《Rebirth of the Peerless Martial God》


 Chapter 1: Emperor Blood Resurrection

    Chapter One The Resurrection of Emperor Blood


    Fenglei Town is backed by the Fenglei Mountains and is one of the four major towns in the Izumo Empire.


    Father Yang Wudi, the head of the Yang family, came to Fenglei Town on this day fifty years ago. Since the day when the Yang family replaced another family in the top four families, the Yang family has designated July 15 as the family day.


    The Yang family has been preparing for the family celebration day ten days ago, and the entire Yang family is joyous and peaceful, and up and down happy.


    Unlike the festive atmosphere of the whole family, a side courtyard looks lifeless, shrouded in an atmosphere of sadness.


    In the main room of the courtyard, there is a teenager lying on the bed, fifteen or six years old.


    The boy''s body was stiff, his face was pale, his eyes closed tightly, and he could barely notice his breath.


    In the huge room, only a maid who was about the same age as a teenager guarded her.


    With a sad face, the maid clutched the boy''s hand and called affectionately: "Master, you must hold on, you can''t just leave Xiaoyu just like that."


    The boy''s cold palm made the maid a little scared, she was afraid that Young Master Yang Teng would die like this.


    Since the moment she was rescued by the young master three years ago, Yan Xiaoyu vowed that she would always serve the young master in this life, and she would spare her life for the young master Yang Teng.


    Xiaoyu''s voice call seemed to have moved God, and she suddenly felt the young master''s finger move.


    "Master! Master!" Yan Xiaoyu was not sure, her voice trembling.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s cold body suddenly changed, and the temperature rose sharply. Yan Xiaoyu immediately felt the young master''s palms become hot.


    "Master, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you!" Yan Xiaoyu was frightened, but for an instant, Young Master Yang Teng''s body temperature was far higher than normal, and this will definitely cause serious damage to Young Master''s body.


    Yan Xiaoyu quickly found a towel dipped in water, hoping to wipe his body to help the young master lower his body temperature.


    Just when Yan Xiaoyu looked for the towel and turned around, suddenly a subtle, almost invisible golden light fell from the sky and fell on Yang Teng through the roof. Yan Xiaoyu did not see the golden light.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng, who had been lying down all day and night, suddenly sat up, opening his eyes in a daze.


    "Master! You''re awake!" Yan Xiaoyu wept with joy, without noticing that the towel in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Where is this? Why am I here!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but blurt out when he looked at the surroundings, the scene in the room was strange but familiar.


    "Master, this is your home." A thought flashed through Yan Xiaoyu''s mind, Master was so severely injured, his head wouldn''t have been broken!


    my home? Xiaoyu!


    With a thud of his head, Yang Teng recalled everything instantly!


    Isn''t everything in front of me the scene of my childhood life! The girl in front of me is Yan Xiaoyu!


    Why am I still here?


    Yang Teng was puzzled. He was obviously besieged and killed by a group of men in black. At the last moment, he was shot through the heart by a strong masked man.


    Am I dead? Why are you back in your teenage years?


    There was confusion in his mind, and two different kinds of information came at the same time, making Yang Teng a headache.


    There was a festive sound of firecrackers outside, pulling Yang Teng back from the chaos to reality, and casually asked: "What day is today and why is it so lively outside."


    "Today is the 50th anniversary of the family''s family celebration. Master, have you forgotten it?" Yan Xiaoyu stared at Yang Teng nervously, and Master must not be beaten to his head.


    Yan Xiaoyu secretly swore at the same time that if the young master is beaten to a fool, she will definitely serve the young master forever.


    "Fifty Years Family Celebration Day!" Yang Tengru was struck by lightning, completely sluggish.


    Combining two completely different information in his mind, Yang Teng can be sure that he is reborn!


    He is still Yang Teng, but he is no longer the awesome Yang Teng who stood on the top of the strong after a thousand years, but returned to the sixteen years old one thousand years ago!


    The information in his mind shows that he now bet against Zhao Yitai, the young master of the Zhao family, at the Colosseum yesterday.


    After losing, he fought with Zhao Yitai outside the Colosseum, and was severely injured by Zhao Yitai''s bodyguard, Zhao Qiang. If it weren''t for his bodyguard, Asan, who sacrificed his life for the savior, he would definitely die under Zhao Qiang''s fist.


    He died in a coma at the entrance of the Colosseum. It was Xi Shuimei, the wife of the Colosseum, who sent him back to Yang''s mansion. She was in a coma from yesterday to just now.


    "Hahaha! I am reborn and resurrected! No one wants me to die!" Yang Teng raised his head and laughed.


    Yan Xiaoyu did not dare to approach Yang Teng. She didn''t understand why the young master laughed so wildly after waking up, and said something she didn''t understand at all, but Yan Xiaoyu saw a strong confidence in Yang Teng.


    The young master at this moment is just like the moment when he rescued her three years ago, he exudes endless confidence, confidence that no one can resist!


    This kind of self-confidence, Yan Xiaoyu has only seen Young Master for three days.


    Just three days after Yang Teng rescued her, her heart was broken by a man in black. Since then, the peerless genius of the Yang family has disappeared. Instead, the cultivation base has been declining year by year, and now there is only one gathering of strength. Yang Teng.


    Since then, Yang Teng has stopped cultivating, except for drinking and going to the Colosseum to fight the beasts.


    Yan Xiaoyu thought that the young master would sink forever, but did not expect to see that kind of light on the young master today.


    Yang Teng jumped up from the bed and moved his body immediately after landing, carefully comprehending the current state of his body.


    Reluctantly shook his head, this body is too bad, gather all the strength of Heavenly cultivation base, the lowest cultivation base of Tianwu Continent, barely count as a monk.


    Yang Teng, a mad **** who once stood on the top of the strong, at the level of the king in the refining period, and countless people admired, has now returned to the starting point of his cultivation, and no longer has the powerful cultivation base of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t feel lost. He fell from the top of the king. Without a strong cultivation base, he had more.


    All the lessons learned in the last one thousand years are imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge, and all kinds of exercises and tactics are well-known in the heart.


    Yang Teng, who is now sixteen years old, is in his body a thousand years later. He has a thousand years of knowledge and experience, but he does not have a thousand years of cultivation.


    Yang Teng smiled, and the corners of his mouth cocked slightly.


    Have a thousand years of experience, know how the world will change in the next thousand years, and understand every major event.


    At this moment, he is equivalent to owning this world for the next thousand years!


    What is beneficial to him can be developed to the maximum.


    What is harmful to him can be killed directly in the bud!


    Since he was reborn, he would never stage the tragedy of being besieged and killed again.


    At this moment, the future is in control!


    Under impulse, Yang Teng even wanted to roar up to the sky.


    "Master, someone is coming!" Yan Xiaoyu looked nervous, and there was a mess of footsteps outside, unlike the second master.


    Yang Teng listened intently and discerned that several people opened the door and entered his small yard.


    The body is still too bad now, the visitor did not hide his whereabouts, but he was only found out after Yan Xiaoyu''s reminder.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly. Although the heart vein was repaired, the cultivation base was still concentrated, and even Yan Xiaoyu was a lot higher than him.


    Next, we must redouble our efforts and strive to improve the cultivation level as soon as possible.


    Thousands of years of experience have allowed him to possess countless high-level exercises and combat skills, all of which are imprinted in his divine consciousness. Taking the time to choose the one that suits him best, Yang Teng believes that his cultivation will quickly improve.


    There is no time to think about it right now. The visitor has already entered the small courtyard and came to the middle of the courtyard.


    Before Yang Teng told Yan Xiaoyu to open the door to see who it was, he heard a yin and yang voice outside: "It''s really quiet inside, the third child, isn''t it dead?"


    Yang Jun!


    Yang Teng immediately recognized that the owner of this voice was Yang Jun, the son of his uncle Yang Ningchen, and his second brother in the family ranking.


    Then a gloomy voice said, "Whether Yang Teng is dead or alive today, the family has to take back this courtyard. A waste is not qualified to occupy the courtyard that can only be owned by the core children of the family! Butler, you go in and see if Yang Teng is dead, take it back by the way courtyard!"


    Yang Jing!


    Yang Teng heard that the second person to speak was Yang Jing, the son of his third uncle Yang Ningbao!


    Yang Jing and Yang Teng have never dealt with each other. Whether it is Yang Teng, the genius three years ago, or Yang Teng, the waste after his heart was broken, everyone in the Yang family knows this.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly exuded murderous intent.


    Yesterday he was severely injured by Zhao Qiang. Life and death are unknown. Today, Yang Jing can''t wait to take people back to this yard where only the core children of the family are eligible to live in. Yang Jing''s heart is not vicious!


    Since it''s here, don''t even think about going out!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng told Yan Xiaoyu, "Go open the door!"


    Yan Xiaoyu hesitated and did not dare to open the door. Everyone in the Yang family knew that the second young master Yang Jing had long looked at the third young master Yang Teng and it was not pleasing to the eye. Today, the second young master came over aggressively.


    The young master has just woke up from a serious injury, and must not let the young master be hurt again!


    Seeing Yan Xiaoyu''s hesitation, Yang Teng smiled, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, you can''t hurt me with those rubbish."


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t know where the young master''s confidence came from, and a few people outside casually stood up and all had a higher cultivation base than her, and the young master''s cultivation base was a lot lower than hers. What should I do?


    Where did Yan Xiaoyu know that Yang Teng is so confident that he has this confidence!


    This confidence comes from a big surprise after Yang Teng exercised his body.


    While moving the body just now, I did a comprehensive inspection of the movement of the spiritual consciousness.


    Yang Teng found a drop of golden liquid flowing slowly in his heart, and the golden light exuding enveloped the heart.


    With this drop of golden liquid, Yang Teng didn''t fear anyone at all, because it was a drop of emperor blood, the blood of the emperor''s blood!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng wanted to understand why he could be resurrected and reborn.


    It is the magical power of this drop of emperor blood.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng got an adventure, got this drop of emperor''s blood and melted it into his heart.


    When the masked man¡¯s long arrow shot through Yang Teng¡¯s heart, the emperor¡¯s blood burst out with great power, taking Yang Teng¡¯s consciousness to cut time and space, and fell into the body of the sixteen-year-old Yang Teng. Teng damaged heart pulse.


    No one knew the magic of this drop of emperor blood better than Yang Teng.


    This drop of emperor blood can guarantee his immortality.


    As long as the emperor''s blood is not forcibly taken away by others, Yang Teng''s life will not end, and the damage he suffered will be immediately restored.


    With the Emperor Blood Guard, who else can stop him from rising again!

 Chapter 2: Status dispute

    Chapter II Status Controversy


    Yan Xiaoyu did not follow Young Master Yang Teng''s instructions to open the door, but stepped in front of Yang Teng, resolutely said: "You can rest assured, Young Master, as long as I am here, no one will want to bully you!"


    Three years ago, Yang Teng supported Yan Xiaoyu with a body that was not stalwart, and now it is time for Yan Xiaoyu to repay Yang Teng, even if she is weak and vulnerable, no one is allowed to humiliate the young master!


    Yang Teng smiled, Yan Xiaoyu had a docile personality, and smiled all the way to everyone. Once someone provokes Yang Teng, Yan Xiaoyu would pounce fiercely like a tigress until she tore the other party into pieces.


    However, how could Yang Teng hide behind a girl!


    "Yang Teng, are you dead! Whether you die or not, move out for me today!" Yang Jun shouted arrogantly, not caring whether Yang Teng in the house was alive or dead.


    There was no sound in the room, Yang Jun said to Yang Jing: "Second brother, in my opinion, Yang Teng is already dead. Even if there is one last breath, he is not far from death. Let''s go in immediately, and it''s better not to wait for him to die. Get him away, or it will be unlucky."


    Yang Jing nodded slightly, "The fourth child, what you said is right, I will stay here next. If Yang Teng dies in it, it will be really bad luck."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the butler: "Butler, don''t hurry in and get Yang Teng away! Do you have to wait for him to die inside!"


    The housekeeper sighed secretly. It is reasonable to say that Yang Teng was not eligible to live here after his heart was broken three years ago, but the old man did not speak, he was naturally not good at expelling the third young master Yang Teng, and the second master Yang Ningren was extremely protective of his calf.


    The third young master is still uncertain about his life and death. Even if he wakes up, he will definitely lose the qualification to continue living here. The second young master Yang Jing is too impatient.


    Today is the 50th anniversary of the family¡¯s family celebration. The old man will definitely announce the core children at the celebration. At that time, Yang Teng will move out anyway.


    In such a short time, the second young master couldn''t wait, the second young master was obviously humiliating the third young master by doing so.


    Even let him be the villain.


    When the butler was wondering whether to step forward and call the door, the door suddenly opened!


    I saw the Third Young Master Yang Teng with his head held high and strode out from the inside, with a palpable chill on his face, Yan Xiaoyu who followed Yang Teng was as cold as frost.


    Yang Teng came to the courtyard and scanned the people for a week.


    The sharp gaze is like a sword out of its sheath, which makes people afraid to look straight!


    "Yang Teng! You weren''t dead! You can still stand up!" Looking at Yang Teng, Yang Jun was stunned. As far as he knew, Yang Teng had been unconscious after being injured by Zhao Qiang, and even his life would be in danger, so serious. Even if he used the highest grade healing pill, he would not recover so quickly.


    Yang Jing was even more incredible. It is impossible for anyone to stand up so quickly after suffering such serious injury.


    Besides, Yang Teng didn''t seem to have any discomfort, and he couldn''t tell that he was about to die after being seriously injured.


    "You guys know that I am seriously injured and need to rest, but you still come here to shout, what do you want to do!" Yang Teng preemptively asked everyone present.


    Yang Jing was still in astonishment. She was shocked by Yang Teng''s stern shout. The youngest recovering so quickly, there must be an inside story. Could it be that the old man gave Yang Teng the most precious Nine Transformation Pill?


    It must be so!


    Yang Jing immediately affirmed his thoughts. Everyone in the Yang family knew the old man''s love for Yang Teng, and did not give up Yang Teng even after Yang Teng''s heart was broken.


    If it weren''t for the Nine-turn Life Sustaining Pill, Yang Teng would definitely not be able to recover so quickly!


    Thinking of this, Yang Jing''s face was even more ugly.


    Why can a waste person whose heart is broken can still be favored by the old man!


    What have I worked so hard for so many years!


    Even if he couldn''t surpass his elder brother Yang Yan''s status in the family, but Yang Jing was not reconciled by a trash Yang Teng.


    Where did Yang Jing know that the old man Yang Wudi had been disappointed with Yang Teng for a long time, and after today, Yang Teng will no longer be eligible to live here.


    The reason why his heart was broken, his cultivation level fell year by year and he still lived in this courtyard, which symbolized the core children, was because Yang Ningren took the initiative to abandon the fight for future paternity.


    Three years ago, it was determined that Yang Teng would no longer be able to repair his heart, the old man immediately made a decision to drive Yang Teng out of the yard.


    It was Yang Ningren who begged the old man to give Yang Teng another three years. If Yang Teng could not repair his heart pulse after three years, he would cancel Yang Teng''s current status.


    For this reason, the price Yang Ningren paid was to assist his elder brother Yang Ningchen with all his strength and no longer compete for the position of Patriarch.


    Only the old man Yang Wudi and Yang Ningren knew this secret. Everyone thought that all this was the old man''s love for Yang Teng.


    "The third child, let''s come over today to see how your health is. Since you are all right, please move out. I don''t need to say anything about the meaning of this yard." Yang Jing pressed his anger and directed at Yang Teng gave a dark smile: "I am doing this for your own good. It is better for you to take the initiative to move out than being driven away by your grandfather himself."


    "Second Young Master! Don''t deceive too much! When will the old man rush the Third Young Master away!" Yan Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Jing sternly shouted: "In the family''s internal affairs, when is it your turn to make irresponsible remarks!"


    As he said, Yang Jing waved his hand behind him, "Come on, pull down this maid who doesn''t know how to be respectful and humble, and slap her mouth a hundred times!"


    "Obviously!" Two brawny men rushed out from behind Yang Jing, leaping on the left and the right to catch Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Bastard thing!" Yang Teng was furious, no matter how Yan Xiaoyu was his, Yang Jing actually dared to give an order to slap his mouth, this angered Yang Teng.


    "With me, let me see which of you dare to touch Xiaoyu a hair!" Yang Teng firmly protected Yan Xiaoyu behind him.


    "Master Third, I''m sorry." The two strong men walked over with a grin, and didn''t take Yang Teng seriously. "Master Third, I advise you to not stop it. You can stop it with your current cultivation base. Us?"


    Yang Teng ignored the two brawny men, they were nothing more than Yang Jing''s dog legs.


    "Yang Jing! Take your people away right away, otherwise I won''t blame me for not reciting brotherhood!" Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, he knew that Yang Jing would never leave like this. The reason for saying this was that the purpose was clear. Jing turned his face, and then he hurt the killer!


    Otherwise, the old man cannot explain it.


    Yang Teng knows Yang Jing too well. He has been a brother for a thousand years. He knows Yang Jing better than Yang Jing himself.


    Sure enough, Yang Jing put away his smile and shouted angrily at the two brawny men: "What are you two waiting for! Get the lowly maid who doesn''t know how to be respectable!"


    The two brawny men knew that the second young master was angry, and said grimly at Yang Teng: "Third young master, you''d better hide aside, otherwise the two of us hurt you without knowing how serious it is, don''t blame us."


    In their eyes, Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu are just a ball of noodles.


    "Young master, they want to take me away, so I''ll go with them." Yan Xiaoyu''s tone was firm, and he couldn''t let them hurt Young Master anyway.


    "Stay back!" Yang Teng angered Yan Xiaoyu infrequently, "I said that no one is allowed to touch your hair!"


    "Three young masters, then I''m sorry!" Seeing Yang Teng''s persistence, the two brawny men strode forward with a grinning grin and grabbed Yang Teng with four hands.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The two screams were almost in no particular order, and the two strong men rushing towards Yang Teng stepped back at the same time.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Jing was completely stunned. He didn''t see Yang Teng''s movements at all. He saw Yang Teng''s figure flash, and his two attendants retreated.


    Looking at the two brawny men again, four wrists were dripping with blood, and each wrist had a wound.


    "My hand! It hurts me so much!" the two strong men wailed and screamed, their arms moved freely, and their fingers had lost consciousness.


    Yang Jing hurriedly checked the injuries of the two, and was horrified to find that the two of them had their muscles broken, and all four hands were abolished at the same time, and they became useless from then on.


    "The third child! Do you dare to hurt someone!" Yang Jing was furious, and two of his followers were dismissed. Yang Teng gave him a slap in the face.


    If this face is not found, how will Yang Jing still gain a foothold in the family in the future, and talk about becoming a core child!


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Jing disdainfully, "If you don''t want to become the two of them, just get out of here!"


    In the previous life, although the two did not have such a frontal conflict, Yang Jing calculated Yang Teng everywhere and made a lot of small actions against Yang Teng, Yang Teng did not care about him.


    But today, what Yang Jing did was simply riding on Yang Teng''s head and shit, and Yang Teng couldn''t stand it no matter how well he cultivated it, not to mention that he had always been grudges.


    Yang Jing''s face was blue, red and indiscriminate, "Okay, if you want me to get out of here, then show some real skills! If you can resist my three moves, Yang Jing will never step into this place again from now on! "


    Yang Jing''s thoughts were vicious enough, he knew that Yang Teng fell from the Sixth Heaven of Juli to the First Heaven of Juli three years ago, but he advanced to the Seventh Heaven of Juli. The difference between the two in their cultivation is six heavens!


    With such a huge gap, Yang Jing has the confidence to slap Yang Teng to death!


    What''s more, Yang Teng was severely injured by Zhao Qiang yesterday, and he will never recover so shortly.


    Yang Jing made up his mind and abolished Yang Teng with one palm, completely severing the old man''s love for Yang Teng!


    "Three moves? You look too high on yourself! You don''t need three moves to defeat you!"


    mad! It''s crazy!


    A cultivator Juli One Heaven said that he could defeat a monk Juli Seventh Heaven without three moves, and it was definitely a great joke to say it!


    "You say it again!" Yang Jing gritted his teeth, wishing to eat Yang Teng in one bite.


    "I''m not convinced, I said that I don''t need three tricks, at most two tricks to kill you!" Yang Teng looked at Yang Jing contemptuously, stretched out his index finger and hooked Yang Jing, "Come on, I will let you do it first, lest you do it? You are not convinced when you lose!"


    Yang Jing''s anger was completely ignited, and he had never hated Yang Teng like now.


    Yang Jing decided to solve Yang Teng with one palm and let him lie on the bed forever from now on!


    "Have you heard that, this is what the third child said by himself, not my second brother who is bullying the younger!" Yang Jing grinned, clenched his fists and tightened his legs, ready to punch.


    "Come on! Let me see what you have made!" Yang Teng seemed extremely relaxed, but in fact he had concentrated all his attention, waiting for Yang Jing''s thunder strike at any time.


    Suddenly his eyes were attracted by a black jade pendant on Yang Jing''s waist, Yang Teng''s heart moved, "If I can''t beat you within two strokes, I will move away from here immediately. If you lose!"


    Yang Jing said angrily: "If I can''t beat you as a trash, I will never enter here from now on!"


    Yang Teng wouldn''t let Yang Jing go so easily. He pointed to the black jade pendant on Yang Jing''s waist and said, "You lost that jade pendant."


    "Okay! Give me a punch!" Yang Jing shouted violently, taking out both fists.


    A pair of iron fists whizzed into the wind and went straight to Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Okay! A good move!" Yang Jun exclaimed loudly.


    In the blink of an eye after a dozen steps, Yang Jing punched in anger, and the fist wind had already aroused Yang Teng''s clothes.


    "Master, be careful!" Yan Xiaoyu yelled, how could the master remain motionless, as if she was frightened stupidly, if Yang Jing was hit by a pair of punches, there would be no chance for the master to survive!


    This is clearly a battle without any suspense.

 Chapter 3: You are never as good as me!

    Chapter Three You are never as good as me!


    Excessive excitement caused Yang Jing''s expression to be sordid. He controlled his fist strength very well. These two punches on Yang Teng would definitely not kill Yang Teng, but would destroy Yang Teng and prevent him from standing up from now on.


    This is his ultimate goal, killing Yang Teng will not do him any good.


    Everyone believed that Yang Teng was dead, and Yang Yan, the youngest master of the Yang family, couldn''t bear Yang Jing''s double fists with his chest, and even Yang Teng couldn''t!


    As long as Yang Jing''s double fists move forward one foot, they will fall on Yang Teng''s chest.


    At this time Yang Teng moved!


    Yang Teng quickly raised his hand, stretched out two fingers, and flicked both hands and wrists at Yang Jing.


    "Blap! Blap!" After the two crisp sounds, Yang Jing''s thunderous fists stopped abruptly, and both fists slumped down at the same time. Because of the toughness to stop the offensive, the rapid flow of spiritual energy in his body slammed into his body, causing Yang Jing to face. Red blood vessels jump up.


    what!


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Yang Jing''s two punches so swift and violent were so easily resolved by Yang Teng. Yang Teng''s relaxed movements were like flying two flies.


    "You lost." Without waiting for Yang Jing to change his move, of course Yang Jing''s aura was rushing in his body at this time, and he could no longer make any moves. Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped his hands, and slapped Yang Jing''s face at the same time.


    "Pop! Papa!" Yang Jing''s face immediately swelled and turned into a pig''s head.


    After hitting Yang Jing, Yang Teng took care of nothing, retracted his hands and turned his back behind him, "What am I talking about, you are not worthy to let me shoot three times! Remember, you are never as good as me!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng tore off the black jade pendant around Yang Jing''s waist, and took Yan Xiaoyu''s hand, "Xiaoyu, let''s go back."


    Yang Jing didn''t know the value of this black jade pendant, but Yang Teng knew the shocking secret hidden in the jade pendant.


    "Master, are you okay." Back in the room, Yan Xiaoyu woke up from shock. She couldn''t see through Master. When did Master become so powerful?


    "A thing that is inferior to rubbish, I want to do it with me, I can''t help it!" Yang Teng took Yan Xiaoyu into the house and closed the door, leaving a word, no longer paying attention to the few people in the yard.


    "Second brother, are you okay." Yang Jun approached Yang Jing cautiously. He really couldn''t figure out why the second brother was defeated by Yang Teng, and there was no room to fight back.


    "It''s okay!" Yang Jing desperately suppressed the aura in his body, staring viciously at the door of the closed room opposite.


    "Second brother, do we still want to drive him away." Yang Jun also had no sense. The second brother Yang Jing lost to Yang Teng somehow. He didn''t have the courage to face Yang Teng.


    "Go back!" Yang Jing was extremely unwilling. He couldn''t figure out how the fatal blow would be easily resolved by Yang Teng.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose a piece of jade pendant to Yang Teng, this is a shame.


    Yang Teng just stretched out his hand and flicked it twice, making him unable to exert his power, and the aura in his body almost caused confusion.


    Could it be that Yang Teng hid it deeply, is this Yang Teng''s true strength?


    impossible! Yang Teng will definitely not be so strong!


    There must be hidden secrets in this, maybe it was because of the old man, what kind of elixir was taken to Yang Teng!


    It must be so, with the old man''s love for Yang Teng, everything is possible.


    Yang Jing imagined all this as the old man helping Yang Teng behind his back.


    People who like to use conspiracy and tricks will make up for all the changes of other people into conspiracy tricks.


    "Master, they are gone." Yan Xiaoyu kept staring at Yang Jing and the others until they all left the small courtyard, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Master, you are so amazing, the second master Yang Jing can''t beat you!" Yan Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of small stars, and the master at this moment is invincible in her eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "What is Yang Jing worth? There will be more and more powerful opponents defeated by me one by one. Whoever dares to provoke me will make him unable to bear the consequences!"


    Yan Xiaoyu liked the domineering declaration made by her young master, just as the young master said three years ago when he rescued her, "From now on, she will be my person. Who dares to move her to defeat me first!"


    "Master, why have you become so powerful? The moment you were just now was so amazing, the second young master''s display of the wind rolling hills was broken by you." Yan Xiaoyu was happy and talked more.


    Yang Teng smiled. No one knows Black Wind Fist better than him. When Yang Jing was about to do it, he came up with a solution.


    Simply competing for cultivation base, Yang Teng and Xiaoyu are not Yang Jing''s opponents either.


    Yang Teng''s strength-gathering period is the first-tier cultivation base, while Yang Jing''s strength-gathering period is the seventh-tier cultivation base. The two are far apart.


    The cultivation of the monks in the Tianwu Continent is divided into two major realms: body tempering and virtual refining.


    Among them, the body quenching period is divided into six stages: the gathering force period, the forging period, the strengthening period, the strong bone period, the tendon period and the pulp cutting period.


    These six small realms are divided into nine heavens from weak to strong.


    Yang Teng gathers his strength for a heavy cultivation stage, it can be said that he can barely be regarded as a monk, belongs to the just entry level, and Yang Jing has two heavens to hit the forging stage!


    However, Yang Tengsheng has not forgotten the various combat skills he has mastered even though his cultivation base has not been restored to the peak in his thousand years of experience.


    It seemed simple just now, but in fact it was infinite. It was the most powerful trick of the Great Nirvana Finger. It was too simple to crack the Black Wind Fist.


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to learn the trick I did just now?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s heart is shocked, the young master actually wants to teach his combat skills! Nodded quickly.


    "Don''t worry about practicing combat skills, please help me sort out first, let''s go to participate in the family''s 50th anniversary celebration day!" Yang Teng ordered.


    "Master, are you going to participate in Family Celebration Day?" Yan Xiaoyu looked at Yang Teng in surprise. This is the first time since Master''s heart was broken, he proposed to participate in Family Celebration Day.


    "I am a child of the Yang family, of course I have to participate in the Family Celebration Day." Yang Teng did not say his true purpose.


    Yan Xiaoyu quickly helped Yang Teng change clothes.


    After washing, Yang Teng took Yan Xiaoyu out and went straight to the trial field.


    Nowadays, the Yang family has a large and large population, and celebrations for the whole family like this will be arranged in the trial field, which cannot be accommodated in other places.


    The people coming and going are joyful, ready to welcome this important celebration of the family.


    The old man Yang Wudi never lost his life. In order to celebrate the 50th year of the Yang family''s foothold in Fenglei Town, the old man sent invitations to the other three families and invited the three major families to come and observe the ceremony.


    Said it was a ceremony, but it was actually showing the strength of the Yang family to the other three families.


    For a long time, the other three families have criticized the Yang family''s status, thinking that the Yang family cannot be compared with the three of them.


    Of course, this is also true. The Yang family has only a short 50-year history in Fenglei Town, and the other three have hundreds of year-end accumulations. They have the right to despise the Yang family.


    Yang Teng stood up and walked ahead with a faint smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyu, have flowers grown on my back?" Yang Teng turned his head and smiled at Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yan Xiaoyu was taken aback, "Master, why do you have flowers on your back."


    "Then you keep staring at my back." Yang Teng knew that Yan Xiaoyu was nervous, and deliberately adjusted Yan Xiaoyu''s nervous mood.


    Yan Xiaoyu chuckled, "Isn''t they nervous."


    "What''s so nervous is that there are too many people. Look at who has two noses and three eyes."


    Under Yang Teng''s adjustment, Yan Xiaoyu relaxed a lot. As long as he stayed with the young master, Yan Xiaoyu would feel extremely safe in his heart.


    "Look, isn''t that the Third Young Master Yang Teng? He has also come to participate in Family Celebration Day!" Yang Teng''s arrival caused a sensation.


    Not to mention Yang Teng participated in Family Celebration for the first time in three years. He was severely injured by Zhao Qiang yesterday, and he came to the trial ground alive today. He recovered so quickly, which is truly surprising.


    "You don''t understand, right." Someone pretended to be mysterious and said: "Yang Teng came to the Family Celebration Day for nothing but two purposes."


    "He''s all like this, what purpose does he have?"


    The old man Yang Wudi''s love for Yang Teng has not changed, and the second master Yang Ningren''s expectation of Yang Teng has not changed, but the tribe has long no longer regarded Yang Teng as a peerless genius, and even the family members call his name directly behind the back. , No longer called the Third Young Master.


    "In my opinion, Yang Teng''s first purpose is to show his face. There are so many guests on this year''s Family Holiday, Yang Teng has to come. If he doesn''t show up again, everyone will think that the old man has abandoned him in order to keep his so-called core. As a child, Yang Teng must come.¡± The man was contented and deliberately glanced at Yang Teng''s side. He spoke in a loud voice and didn''t care about being heard by Yang Teng.


    "The second point, just say it." Someone couldn''t help but urged.


    "The second point is still because of his poor core child status. Rumors say that the old man will announce the core child candidates today. From then on, he will be the core of the third generation of the Yang family. He will not hesitate all resources. Yang Tengming knows that he does not have a chance, but he missed it. With this opportunity, he won''t be able to stand up for a lifetime, so he must show up."


    "Mr. Mu''s analysis is really good, this is the truth." After hearing this person''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Damn it! These people eat and drink from the Yang family, but treat the Yang family like this!" Yan Xiaoyu was flushed with this popularity.


    These people are not members of the Yang family, but clerks.


    The Yang family is the same as the other three, in addition to the clansmen, the doormen are also an important part of the family power.


    These customers come from all over the world and have different abilities. They usually take the high salary of the host, but they also have to contribute to the host at critical moments.


    The crowd mocked Yang Teng wantonly, obviously not taking the Third Young Master seriously.


    Yang Teng''s face was sinking, and he strode towards that Mr. Mu.


    "Master, please calm down, that''s Mr. Mu." Yan Xiaoyu reminded Yang Teng in a low voice.


    Mr. Mu¡¯s full name is Mu Shaoxiang. He has always been known for his resourcefulness and has put forward important insights many times. He is also a pivotal figure among the many followers of the Yang family.


    Yang Teng certainly knows who Mu Shaoxiang is, and he also knows that Mr. Mu later assisted his elder brother Yang Yan and successfully helped Yang Yan become the third-generation owner of the Yang family.


    However, Mu Shaoxiang''s shortcomings are as obvious as his strengths. This person is too self-righteous and self-righteous. He always feels that the strength of the Yang family is too weak and insults him. Most of the future rise of the Yang family is due to him.


    This Mr. Mu also has an obvious shortcoming, his mouth is broken!


    I can''t control my own mouth, and like to use demeanor to elevate myself.


    In the end, Mu Shaoxiang paid a painful price for his own shortcomings. After the rise of the Yang family as a second-rate force in the Izumo Empire, Mu Shaoxiang accidentally offended the prince of the empire.


    It is conceivable that the Yang family has the strength to fight against the prince, and it will not challenge the entire empire for one doorman.


    Mu Shaoxiang just died under his own mouth.


    When he heard Mu Shaoxiang comment on him, Yang Teng remembered Mu Shaoxiang''s shortcomings and the final outcome.

 Chapter 4: Family Day

    Chapter 4 Family Celebration


    Seeing Yang Teng striding over, Mu Shaoxiang laughed, "Isn''t this the third young master? Is it because I said that it was a distraction? This is to become angry."


    Yang Teng coldly snorts disdainfully: "A good swimmer is drowning in the water! It''s a pleasure to vent for a while, don''t take it for fun, and ultimately kill your own life."


    "When did the three young masters become so sharp-mouthed, I really admire them." Mu Shaoxiang''s expression changed, but he didn''t want to lose to Yang Teng in public on the lip service.


    Yang Teng did not continue to pay attention to Mu Shaoxiang, such a person could not become a big climate, let alone pose any threat to him, and would not entangle him.


    As soon as I entered the trial field, I heard a cry of surprise coming from behind.


    "Second Young Master, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face swollen? It doesn''t matter."


    Everyone expected that after today''s Family Anniversary, the eldest young master Yang Yan and the second young master Yang Jing will become the third-generation core children of the Yang family. As soon as Yang Jing appeared, many people would welcome them.


    "It''s okay, there was a little deviation in the practice, and it''s okay." Yang Jing didn''t dare to say that it was beaten by Yang Teng.


    For the status of the core child, for his face, Yang Jing can only hold this humiliation to the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Jing stared at Yang Teng, wishing his gaze turned into a sharp long knife to wring Yang Teng into pieces.


    He really couldn''t figure out how he would be defeated by Yang Teng.


    With the strength of the seventh heaven, the third generation of the family is second only to the eldest brother Yang Yan. He steadily occupied the second position, but was easily defeated by Yang Teng.


    After leaving Yang Teng, Yang Jing kept thinking about the scene when he was fighting against him.


    Yang Teng didn''t exert any strength, and the flick of **** made him almost mad.


    It is not terrible to lose. The terrible thing is that I don''t know how I lost, and I can''t think of any counterattack against Yang Teng. This is what Yang Jing fears the most.


    Feeling the murderous intent behind him, Yang Teng didn''t care, he didn''t even look at Yang Jing.


    The proving grounds have been set up long ago. Located in the middle of the proving grounds is a three-foot-high, ten-meter-square observation platform, spreading from the observation platform to the surroundings, and the two front sides are reserved for guests who come to observe the ceremony. It is the core member of the family.


    Behind is the doormen, and then the ordinary people, the outermost position is the turn of the family members.


    Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, and went straight to the seat that symbolized the position of the core child of the family and sat down, ignoring the differences around him.


    As long as the old man has not announced the cancellation of his core child qualifications, Yang Teng will not give this seat to others.


    This is a gesture, Yang Teng wants to announce to everyone through the seat, I Yang Teng is back!


    The guests who came to the ceremony began to gradually enter the venue. According to the identity of the guests, the Yang family sent people of the same level to welcome them.


    The front row of the guest seats are all empty. They are reserved for the other three families and the powerhouses of Fenglei Town. These people have an extraordinary position in Fenglei Town, and naturally they will not appear until the beginning of the celebration.


    "Pharaoh, come here early."


    "Old money, you are not too late."


    "That''s natural. On the 50th anniversary of the Yang family''s family anniversary, if you come late and don''t give the Yang family any face, how can you still hang around in Fenglei Town in the future."


    Familiar guests greeted each other, and the atmosphere of the trial hall gradually became warmer.


    "Isn''t that Yang Teng, the third young master of the Yang family? How could he also participate in Family Celebration Day and still sit in the position of core child." Someone noticed Yang Teng.


    "Lastly enjoy the feeling of the core children." The guests are quite familiar with the situation of Yang Teng and the Yang family. "It is said that today the old man will announce the candidates for the core children. After today, Yang Teng will not be eligible to sit here. Up."


    Many guests are not optimistic that Yang Teng will continue to be a core child. As long as Yang Wudi''s head is not confused, of course he will not train Yang Teng as a core child.


    "Master, these people are too hateful, don''t listen to their nonsense." Yan Xiaoyu said angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled, people are so realistic, without sufficient strength, why should people respect you?


    When he has that strength, how can he care if others respect him.


    At this time, the Yingbin announced loudly, "Patriarch Zhao, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Li are here to observe the ceremony!"


    The chaotic trial ground suddenly fell silent, which also made everyone stand up and turned to meet the three Patriarchs.


    Along with the three Patriarchs, there were several powerhouses in Fenglei Town.


    The old man, Yang Wudi, led his three sons and personally accompanied the great figures in Fenglei Town into the trial field.


    Yang Ningren saw Yang Teng at a glance, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, then turned into surprise, and then dimmed. The change in his expression for a moment reflected Yang Ningren''s psychology at the moment.


    Yang Teng found his father looking at him and nodded at his father.


    Yang Ningren had a lot to ask Yang Teng, but now he didn''t have the time, and with some doubts, he turned around to arrange guests.


    Yang Teng remembers that the 50th Anniversary Day is different. When I remember the 50th Anniversary Day of that lifetime, the other three family heads did not personally come. Because of the face relationship, they sent people to observe the ceremony symbolically.


    Several other strong men did not appear.


    On that occasion, the scene was quite cold. Those who came to watch the ceremony were all guests who had a good relationship with the Yang family.


    The people behind the three patriarchs also interest Yang Teng. They are the third-generation core children of the three major families and are regarded as the future pillars of the three major families.


    It seems that the three major families came to observe the ceremony, I am afraid it is not just as simple as the ceremony.


    His eyes fell behind Zhao Xiongshan, the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment.


    Behind Zhao Xiongshan stood a young girl, about the same age as Yang Teng.


    The girl looked arrogant, and her eyes were full of disdain when she looked around. It seemed that there was no character she liked in the entire trial field.


    Yang Teng smiled. This girl is Zhao Yilin, a genius girl from the Zhao family, and also the sister of his enemy Zhao Yitai.


    Realizing that Yang Teng was paying attention to her, Zhao Yilin turned her gaze to Yang Teng, her icy gaze with infinite sarcasm.


    Yang Teng turned his head and stopped looking at Zhao Yilin, he and Zhao Yilin did not have much intersection.


    The guests took their seats.


    The 50th Anniversary of the Yang Family has officially begun!


    The old man Yang Wudi took the stage.


    The old man is very satisfied today.


    Back then, he brought his tribe to Fenglei Town, starting from nothing, and gradually gaining a foothold. After fifty years of development, the Yang family has finally been recognized by everyone in Fenglei Town and has become one of the big family.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Wudi nodded to the guests around the viewing platform.


    When his eyes were swept away, he suddenly saw Yang Teng, and Yang Wudi was taken aback.


    Yang Teng was injured by Zhao Qiang yesterday, so he recovered so soon?


    Busy preparing for the family celebration these days, Yang Wudi did not personally inspect Yang Teng¡¯s injuries, but he also knew that Yang Teng¡¯s injuries were serious. Could it be that his second son, Yang Ningren, had found any miracle medicine?


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would definitely not be able to sit here today.


    Yang Wudi still has an idea in his heart that no one knows. He is going to announce the disqualification of Yang Teng''s core child. I hope his favorite grandson can withstand such a blow.


    Yang Wudi''s eyes didn''t stay on Yang Teng for long. After nodding to the guests on all sides, he briefly said a few words, thanking all the guests for coming, and then instructed Jiaqing to continue.


    There are no complicated procedures such as worshipping the ancestors on the Yang family¡¯s family celebration. The old man Yang Wudi stepped down from the observatory. The next item was an opportunity for the children of the Yang family to show.


    Every child of the Yang family can take the stage and show their best abilities.


    This is the best opportunity for the children to show their faces. It can win the appreciation of the guests and the recognition of the family, which will have a great impact on the future status of the family.


    Yang Wudi sat with the three Patriarchs and gave their hands to the Patriarchs. "The three of you can come to my Yang Family Celebration Day today. I am deeply grateful."


    "Patriarch Yang is polite, how do our four big families divide each other? On the day of the Yang family''s rejoicing, of course we will come over and join in the fun." Patriarch Wang Shian smiled slightly and said kind words, but his expression did not seem to be Really accept the status of the Yang family.


    Several people were talking politely, and at this time someone took the stage to show off their great art.


    "Dear guests, all tribesmen, Yang Sheng is not talented, and I will give you a set of family heirloom black wind fist, please give me some advice!" The young man on the stage is Yang Sheng, the son of the uncle Yang Ningchen.


    Yang Sheng stood calmly on his feet, clenched his fists, and shouted, "Hit!"


    The fists screamed and screamed.


    What he played was the Yang family''s unique black wind fist.


    Back then, Yang Wudi led his tribe to Fenglei Town, and it was precisely with this set of Black Wind Fist that he punched a piece of heaven and earth, and Black Wind Fist almost represented the entire Yang family.


    It is a compulsory boxing technique for every child of the Yang family.


    "Good!" Yang Sheng''s steady fist wind drew a cheer.


    The old man Yang Wudi also nodded again and again. When it comes to Black Wind Fist, no one is more familiar than him. Yang Sheng''s style of fist is very similar to that of his back then.


    At a young age, you can comprehend the essence of Heifengquan, focus on training, and it will become a great weapon in the future.


    Yang Wudi paid attention to every punch of Yang Sheng, and he was secretly surprised. He didn''t pay much attention to Yang Sheng before, it turns out that he has grown to this height.


    It seems that Yang Sheng can also be cultivated as a core child.


    The old man has more ideas in his mind.


    "Several Patriarchs, can you give some advice to Yang Sheng?" Yang Wudi said to the three Patriarchs.


    "I can''t talk about pointing, Black Wind Boxing is the Yangjiazhen family''s unique knowledge. Yang Sheng has such a calm boxing style at a young age, and it must be unlimited in the future." Zhao Xiongshan, the head of the Zhao family, has a fake smile, which makes people know at a glance. Words are by no means good words.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xiongshan went on to say: "In one month¡¯s time will be the day of the big competition of our four big families. I don¡¯t know which children Patriarch Yang is going to send to participate in the big competition. With Yang Sheng¡¯s cultivation base, I¡¯m afraid to take part in the big competition. Children."


    After hearing what Zhao Xiongshan said, Yang Wudi''s face suddenly sank.


    This **** old thing!


    First pretend to raise Yang Sheng, and then say that Yang Sheng could not achieve good results in the big four big family competition, which obviously means that the children of the Yang family are not as good as the other three children.


    Today is the day of the Yang family''s rejoicing. Yang Wudi is not going to turn his face in public, and then forced a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t bother Patriarch Zhao about the affairs of the Yang family. You will definitely be satisfied by then!"


    At the beginning of the 50th Anniversary Celebration of the Yang Family, the atmosphere became very abnormal.

 Chapter 5: Incredible improvement

    Chapter 5 The Unbelievable Improvement


    Heifengquan pays attention to mighty and domineering, every punch must be filled with all aura in order to exert its maximum power, so Heifengquan consumes aura extremely.


    Today is the big day of the Yang family. Under the attention of the powerful people in Fenglei Town, Yang Sheng tried his best without any reservation, and displayed all his abilities. Before he finished a set of Black Wind Fist, he saw sweat on his body.


    With the last two punches left, Yang Sheng felt a little uncomfortable. The unreasonable distribution led to the lack of aura in the end. The next two punches were afraid to make a fool of themselves.


    No way! You must not be ashamed at this time. This is not only related to his reputation, but also represents the entire Yang family.


    Thinking of this, Yang Sheng gritted his teeth and shouted: "Huh!"


    Rotating all the aura in the body, with both fists out, I saw twists and turns in front of Yang Sheng.


    Forcibly lifting aura, this punch has exceeded Yang Sheng''s usual strength, and it has actually played the power of twisting the space!


    "Good!" Yang family''s children applauded one after another.


    The old man Yang Wudi secretly cried that he was not good. His understanding of Heifengquan far surpassed everyone present. He knew that Yang Sheng was an aura that had overdrawn the last punch. This punch was certainly incomparable, and the last punch might become Soft and weak, even unable to play.


    Sure enough, after Yang Sheng hit this punch, he felt extremely tired, and his whole body was instantly emptied of all strength.


    The last punch failed, and he fell on the stage with a bang.


    "What''s wrong! What''s wrong with Yang Sheng!" The audience exclaimed, Yang Ningchen was the first to rush up and help Yang Sheng up.


    Yang Sheng''s face was pale, and he said weakly, "Father, I''m fine, but my spiritual energy is overdrawn seriously. Just take a rest."


    Yang Ningchen was extremely nervous, and checked Yang Sheng''s body comprehensively, and confirmed that Yang Sheng''s body was unharmed, then hugged Yang Sheng and stepped off the stage.


    Yang Sheng worked so hard, in exchange for applause from the Yang family.


    But Yang Wudi frowned, watching Yang Sheng stay silent for a long time, Yang Sheng''s character is just like that, fierce and unyielding.


    If you are struggling with life and death, there is nothing wrong with this style of play.


    But today is the nature of the performance, Yang Sheng failed to fully display the Black Wind Fist, fearing that other people would use the topic to play down the Yang family.


    Yang Wudi¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. Just after Yang Sheng stepped down, he heard Zhao Xiongshan laugh, and then said: ¡°Heifengquan is really domineering. Even the Yang family''s children, who have been practicing for many years, cannot do their best. ."


    "Yeah, I don''t know who is going to show off his great art next on stage." Wang Shian said with no good intentions.


    Yang Wudi was secretly angry. Yang Sheng came to the stage to show the Yang family''s strength, but it was counterproductive and was ridiculed by the other three. Next, he must find his face.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wudi looked to his side.


    According to the advance plan, the Yang family prepared to send three children to the stage, namely Yang Sheng, Yang Jing and Yang Jun.


    Now that Yang Sheng failed to complete the task well, the next one was naturally Yang Jing on stage.


    Yang Wudi was a little surprised when he didn''t hear Yang Jing''s reaction. When his eyes fell on Yang Jing''s face, Yang Wudi was stunned.


    What''s wrong with Yang Jing, his face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    As Yang Wudi''s eyes pointed out, more people discovered Yang Jing''s abnormality. Yang Ningbao cared about his son and hurriedly came to Yang Jing, "Yang Jing, what''s the matter with you."


    Yang Jing was angry in his heart, but it was hard to vent at this time. It can''t be said that Yang Teng slapped him twice.


    He whispered, "I was injured by accident when I was practicing. I will be fine after a few days of recuperation. Father needn''t worry."


    Yang Ningbao secretly cried out that it was a pity that what a good opportunity was missed. Yang Jing must perform better than Yang Sheng on stage. This is directly related to the best opportunity to determine the core children.


    "Then can you still be on stage?" Yang Ningbao asked unwillingly.


    Yang Jing is determined to take the stage, and the hot pain on his face makes him a little worried. If it is normal, Yang Jing will definitely show himself on stage without saying a word.


    Today it was different. Yang Jing didn''t dare to be careless when countless pairs of eyes looked at it, which was related to the belonging of the core children.


    In the unlikely event that he can''t do his best on stage because of his unstable mentality, and is laughed at with a pig-headed face, this core kid has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jing shook his head helplessly, "The child should have been on stage to show off his family style, but he has no choice but to practice chaotic energy. In recent days, he can''t do strenuous exercise. I hope his father will understand."


    No fight is the best fight. Only Yang Yan is above him. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, the position of this core kid can''t run away.


    Forcibly on stage would be detrimental to him, and Yang Jing could still see this clearly.


    Yang Ningbao comforted Yang Jing a few words and came over to tell Yang Wudi the situation.


    Yang Wudi was depressed. He wanted to take this opportunity to show off the Yang family''s demeanor, but he didn''t expect Yang Sheng to be very useful. Yang Jing was injured and couldn''t take the stage. When things came to the end, he had to reduce one game and send Yang Yan to the stage.


    Although doing this seems anticlimactic, it can''t take care of that much.


    Seeing the old man''s dark face, the children were afraid to talk nonsense.


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable Yang Wudi felt. He didn''t expect this to happen, and he was about to order Yang Yan to take the stage.


    Suddenly someone said loudly: "Second brother is troubled by injuries and can''t show off on stage. I will come to the next show."


    This sound immediately attracted all attention, everyone was taken aback and then burst into laughter.


    The guests from the three families laughed wantonly: "Is there no one in the Yang family? Let a trash come on stage to make a fool of yourself!"


    Yang Wudi''s face instantly turned into a black pot, it is not good for anyone to stand up at this time, but it is Yang Teng who is this trash, let him put this old face where!


    "Teng''er!" Yang Ningren shouted angrily: "Don''t sit down yet!"


    If it were three years ago, Yang Ningren was absolutely in favor of his son taking the stage. At that time, his son Yang Teng was the pride of the entire Yang family, and now he is the most unwelcome person in the Yang family.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "If it is to fight against each other, the people present may count my cultivation base as the lowest, and dare not fight against you."


    When the conversation changed, Yang Teng said: "Since it is a performance, there are not too many rules. I have recently practiced several undecent combat skills. I would like to ask seniors for your advice."


    After speaking, Yang Teng got up and left the meeting regardless of whether the old man allowed it or not.


    The old man once loved Yang Teng very much, but that doesn''t mean that he still loves him now, and he wants to stop Yang Teng.


    Li Hanfeng, the head of the Li family, said to the children behind him: "But I don''t know what tricks the Yang family, a genius who used to be famous in Fenglei Town, has any tricks, you guys have watched carefully."


    The other two patriarchs also said the same to their children.


    It sounds like it gave the Yang family a lot of face, but in fact all laughed at the Yang family''s successor, and actually wanted a recognized waste to take the stage.


    Yang Wudi can''t wait for the family celebration to end soon, he will definitely not spare Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng didn''t seem to notice the change in the atmosphere. He came to the four Patriarchs and bowed to the four Patriarchs, "Predecessors, please give pointers."


    Except for Yang Wudi, who were all waiting to see Yang Teng''s jokes, the three Patriarchs laughed loudly: "The children of the Yang family are really fearless and courageous."


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, and said to the young man standing behind Zhao Xiongshan, "I borrow the sword from Brother Zhao to use it."


    This young man is Zhao Yichen, the core child of the Zhao family. He reached the eighth-level cultivation base of the cohesion period at the age of thirteen, and his future is far above that of Yang Yan, the strongest of the Yang family.


    Zhao Yichen was taken aback, then smiled: "But I don''t know what Brother Yang did with the sword."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Give you a big surprise, you have to be optimistic."


    After receiving Zhao Yichen''s sword, Yang Teng strode towards the ceremonial stand and said as he walked: "The cultivation base is indeed lower. I can''t perform very well. It seems that I need to improve it."


    No one understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s muttering and watched Yang Teng step by step along the steps.


    "Huh? That''s not right!" Zhao Xiongshan whispered softly, the first to discover Yang Teng''s abnormality.


    "What''s wrong." Wang Shian was shocked as soon as he finished speaking.


    Because of the cultivation base, none of these people present except the four Patriarchs noticed the difference between Yang Teng.


    Zhao Xiongshan and the three looked at Yang Teng incredible, in addition to shock and infinite doubt in their eyes.


    While Yang Wudi was shocked, he was ecstatic and puzzled.


    The four Patriarchs saw it very clearly that Yang Teng actually improved his cultivation level while on stage!


    That''s right! Is to improve cultivation.


    I saw that you were not rushing to step on the stage, every step was running the aura, and when the three-foot-high ceremony stage was halfway, Yang Teng had already run all the auras, and then began to attack the advancement.


    Didn''t Yang Teng get his heart broken and become useless three years ago? The cultivation base fell from the sixth heaven in the gathering force period to the first heaven in the gathering force period.


    Is his heart vein repaired?


    The three masters looked at Yang Wudi incomprehensibly.


    Yang Wudi didn''t understand what happened to Yang Teng. If the heart veins were not repaired, he would definitely not be able to improve his cultivation level. There was no doubt about this.


    But the question is, how did Yang Teng repair his heart, and when?


    Yang Wudi looked at Yang Ningren without a trace. It stands to reason that Yang Teng repaired his heart. As his father, Yang Ningren should know the truth, but he couldn''t see anything on Yang Ningren''s face.


    Yang Wudi had to leave all the questions in his stomach, waiting for Yang Teng to come down and ask what happened.


    Turning his gaze, he stared at Yang Teng again. Yang Wudi wanted to know whether Yang Teng had repaired his heart, the best way was undoubtedly to see if Yang Teng could advance successfully.


    With the other three Patriarchs, Yang Wudi couldn''t ask Yang Teng, let alone stop Yang Teng from taking the stage.


    Under the close attention of the four Patriarchs, Yang Teng stepped onto the stage.


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste. It takes so long to walk a few steps." Someone whispered maliciously.


    Just after Yang Teng walked the last step and came to the podium, everyone present felt that the aura around him seemed to fluctuate.


    It''s just that the fluctuation range is too small, no one thinks of Yang Teng.


    The four Patriarchs are always staring at Yang Teng, the fluctuating aura is caused by Yang Teng''s advancement!


    Yang Wudi let out a sigh of relief. What is certain is that Yang Teng repaired his heart, and in a very short period of time, he raised his cultivation base.


    What puzzled the four Patriarchs was that Yang Teng''s method of upgrading his cultivation was too simple and casual.


    Improving the cultivation base is the most important thing for every monk. Normally, it should be a retreat. Only with the protection of a master can he increase his cultivation with peace of mind.


    And instead of retreating, Yang Teng took a few steps on stage at random and improved his cultivation. It was ridiculous and too trifling to say it, and there were people who didn''t pay much attention to improving cultivation.


    Yang Teng stood in the middle of the ceremonial table, always with a confident smile on his face, and gently waved the sword in his hand.


    "Everyone, boy, I can''t come up with any good things to open everyone''s eyes, but please advise!"

 Chapter 6: Shocking the three families

    Chapter 6 Shocking the Three Families


    Everyone, including the Yang family, didn''t understand what Yang Teng was doing on stage with a sword.


    As everyone knows, Yang Jiazhen¡¯s unique knowledge is Black Wind Fist. Since the old man Yang Wudi went down, I have never heard of anyone who is good at using swords.


    Speaking of swordsmanship, one has to talk about the Zhao family. The Zhao family''s Fengyun swordsmanship is unique. Every child in the family has practiced Fengyun swordsmanship since childhood.


    Today, Yang Teng appeared on the stage to show off his stunts but was holding a sword. Isn''t this acting in front of the Zhao family?


    "What does this kid want to do, aren''t you afraid to lose the face of the Yang family?" A guest shook his head, feeling that Yang Teng''s move was extremely inappropriate.


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one thought Yang Teng could display what peerless swordsmanship.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was already standing in the middle of the ceremony stand, waved his sword casually, and muttered: "If you don''t have a peerless sword, you just can''t help it."


    what! Zhao Yichen in the audience burst into flames.


    This sword is indeed not a peerless sword, but it is also a top-grade yellow sword. It is so unbearable in Yang Teng''s eyes. How can Zhao Yichen stand it!


    The magic weapon of Tianwu Continent is divided into four grades: heaven, earth, black and yellow, with the lowest yellow grade, and each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Yellow-ranked high-grade swords are rare in Fenglei Town. Is it possible that Yang Teng thought this was the Izumo Imperial City, and high-grade treasures could be found everywhere!


    Zhao Yichen looked at Yang Teng angrily, "I don''t know anything good or bad, I want to see how he uses the sword, don''t sting yourself!"


    Yang Ningren also regretted that he did not stop Yang Teng from taking the stage just now. It was a matter of the family''s face, but Yang Teng treated it as a trifle.


    "What!" Yang Teng just made a starting gesture, and the audience exclaimed.


    This starting style is clearly the starting style of Zhao''s Fengyun swordsmanship!


    The four big families have been entrenched in Fenglei Town for a long time, and they have all studied each other''s unique knowledge of the town. This is not a secret.


    It is normal for the Yang family''s children to understand the Zhao family''s swordsmanship.


    But just this starting style made Zhao Xiongshan see a different taste.


    He has devoted himself to practicing Fengyun swordsmanship for decades, and no one is more familiar with this swordsmanship than him.


    Yang Teng''s seemingly random starting style surprised Zhao Xiongshan.


    Don''t underestimate Yang Teng. Without decades of cultivation, he would definitely not be so skillful and steady.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was about to use Fengyun Swordsmanship, Zhao Yichen snorted disdainfully: "I don''t know what I can do! I want to use Fengyun Swordsmanship. Is it possible that the Yang family has fallen to this point!"


    A big family displayed other family''s unique skills on the family celebration day, and it was indeed dull.


    Yang Teng was not at all moved by the discussion and sarcasm in the audience. With the movement of his arm, the sword light flashed and the chill was pressing.


    "Ah!" Zhao Xiongshan couldn''t sit still after only seeing two moves. At this time, he could not help but stand up and stare at every move of Yang Teng.


    Zhao Yichen wanted to continue to ridicule Yang Teng, but the latter words were suffocated in his mouth.


    I saw Jian Guang Senhan on the ceremony stage, and Yang Teng''s body was completely wrapped in the sword.


    There were many strong guests present, but at this time they were all attracted by Yang Teng.


    This set of Fengyun swordsmanship was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, giving it a special flavor.


    As Zhao Xiongshan who is most familiar with Fengyun swordsmanship, his vision is naturally different from others.


    He stared at Yang Teng, not daring to blink his eyes.


    If you don''t look at Yang Teng himself, you all think that this is a veteran expert who has practiced swordsmanship for decades. In terms of swordsmanship understanding and attainments, he is definitely not half way behind the swordsman Zhao Xiongshan, and even more powerful than Zhao Xiongshan.


    "How is it possible! This is clearly the swordsmanship of our Zhao family, why Yang Teng is more powerful than mine." Zhao Yichen''s face was horrified, and Zhao Yilin beside him couldn''t understand it.


    In the horror of everyone, Yang Teng took the sword back, took a breath, and stood firmly in the middle of the ceremony platform.


    He didn''t infuse much spiritual energy, what he showed was all swordsmanship.


    Zhao Xiongshan was completely sluggish. Yang Teng not only comprehended all the essence of Fengyun swordsmanship, but even understood more profoundly than him. At least three of the moves were more subtle than when he used them. It can be said that these three moves achieve the integration of human and sword. Any flaws.


    This is a young man who is only sixteen years old, he is clearly a strong man who has practiced swordsmanship for hundreds of years!


    Zhao Xiongshan can be sure that the Zhao family can''t find any clansman who can compete with Yang Teng''s swordsmanship, nor can he.


    Looking at the stunned crowd in the audience, Yang Teng did not change his face, waving his arms, a sword light went straight to Zhao Yichen.


    "Zhao Yichen takes the sword!"


    Zhao Yichen was still immersed in Yang Teng''s performance. Every move and every style of Yang Teng was branded in his mind. He would never show such an incomparably delicate sword technique.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, Zhao Yichen subconsciously raised his hand.


    Cang Cang made a crisp sound, and the sword returned to its sheath.


    "Good! The third brother is mighty!"


    "Third brother, you are amazing!"


    The Yang family yelled excitedly.


    This is the real skill!


    Didn''t Zhao Xiongshan and others laugh at Yang Sheng just now? The third brother Yang Teng found this face in a blink of an eye, and you still used the Zhao family''s unique skills to teach you!


    Tell you to dare to be arrogant!


    The Yang family''s children raised their eyebrows, as if they were standing on the stage.


    After Yang Teng used Fengyun swordsmanship, Yang Wudi''s old face was already happy, he never expected Yang Teng to give him such a long face.


    Okay, Yang Wudi has more plans in mind.


    Just about to greet Yang Teng to come down to rest, Yang Teng was seriously injured yesterday, and he has just upgraded his cultivation base, so he must not overdraw his physical strength.


    Yang Teng turned to Wang Shi''an and clasped his fists at Wang Shi''an, "Master Wang, please borrow the spear."


    Borrow a gun? What does Yang Teng mean!


    Wang Zhifeng''s face behind Wang Shian sank, "Yang Teng, what do you do with a spear! Do you know how to use spears! I am afraid that I can lend you a spear and make a few holes in your body. I can''t bear this responsibility." ."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You don''t need to be responsible for this, dare you to lend me the gun!"


    "What can''t you dare!" Wang Zhifeng raised his hand, filled his spear with spiritual energy, and flew towards Yang Teng whistling.


    With the intention of making Yang Teng embarrassed, Wang Zhifeng used techniques. The spear seemed to fly straight towards Yang Teng, but in fact the spear trembled violently when it flew. If Yang Teng reached out and grabbed it, he would definitely be injured.


    The spear went straight to Yang Teng''s chest, and the swift momentum made Yang Teng pass through his chest.


    Yang Teng''s smile remained unchanged, his eyes fixed on the tip of the gun, as he saw the spear coming in front of him, he raised his hand and hit the barrel of the gun behind the tip of the gun.


    Bang! The flight trajectory of the spear changed, Yang Teng grabbed the barrel of the gun with his backhand on his side and made a stab action to remove the aura from the spear.


    it is good!


    The spear-receiving action was simply neat and infinitely admirable, and even the Wang family, who was famous for spearmanship, secretly applauded.


    Holding the gun with both hands, Yang Teng did not pause, and used the king''s unique king spear!


    The flowers blooming on the ceremonial stage, everyone under the ceremonial stage was breathing nervously, feeling that every shot seemed to stab themselves.


    After the whole set of Overlord Spears were deployed, Yang Teng raised his hand, "Return your spear!"


    Wang Zhifeng was already stunned. This set of Overlord Spears was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, more overbearing and invincible than when the Patriarch used it!


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, Wang Zhifeng subconsciously raised his hand to take the gun.


    "Bang!" The barrel of the gun trembled in Wang Zhifeng''s hands for a few times. This handsome spearman who has been practicing spearmanship for more than ten years did not grasp the spear. Fortunately, at a critical moment, Wang Shian pushed Wang Zhifeng a hand, and then he avoided. The gun is very likely to pierce the instep of Wang Zhifeng.


    Everyone was confused now.


    Yang Teng was once a recognized genius, and later became a well-known waste.


    Today, Yang Teng''s performance is surprising.


    If Yang Teng is a waste, then the Wang Family and Zhao Family, and even these two Patriarchs, are not as good as waste!


    Yang Wudi laughed. Father Yang had never been so happy before. Yang Tian laughed and said to Yang Teng: "Teng''er, your body has just recovered. Let''s take a break now."


    The three Yang Ningren brothers just remembered that Yang Teng was still alive and dead yesterday. Although they didn''t know what incredible and magical changes happened to Yang Teng, they couldn''t be too exhausted.


    Yang Ningren quickly greeted Yang Teng down.


    Yang Teng nodded like the old man and the father and said: "I''m fine, I can continue."


    Without waiting for the father to stop him, Yang Teng said quickly: "Next, I want to borrow Li''s father''s knife for a use. Please allow him to give permission."


    Li Hanfeng frowned, and Yang Teng showed the Zhao family and the Wang family''s unique skills in succession. Does he also know the Li family''s crazy sword?


    Intentionally rejecting Yang Teng, and fearing that others will say that the Li family is stingy, Li Hanfeng''s heart moved, Yang Teng''s two unique skills that Yang Teng just showed are far beyond everyone''s expectations. In some respects, it can even be said to help the two companies to fill the loopholes in several tricks. .


    If Yang Teng''s understanding of Li''s crazy knife is the same, it would be good for Yang Teng to use it.


    Thinking of this, Li Hanfeng said to Li Tao behind him: "Send your knife up."


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid this is wrong, the family has discipline, the sword can''t leave." Li Tao hesitated.


    "Huh!" Li Hanfeng snorted angrily: "Why are you so inexperienced, don''t you let Yang Teng give you some guidance!"


    Li Tao was extremely reluctant to let Yang Teng this trash point him? Where does this put his face!


    However, the Patriarch ordered, Li Tao did not dare to disobey, raised his hand and threw the long knife on the ceremony stand, "Yang Teng, if you don''t understand, don''t make a fool of yourself, and shame my name as the Li family crazy knife!"


    Yang Teng took the long knife, "Okay, then please give me some advice!"


    Huh! When the knife fell, Li Tao was stunned.


    The thirty-six style of the crazy knife was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, even more wild and brave, and it also contained incomparably unrestrained freedom!


    Like Zhao Xiongshan and Wang Shian, Li Hanfeng stood up and stared at every cut of Yang Teng without losing his mind.


    "Okay! It turns out that Crazy Sword can do this!"


    "The old man understands, it''s no wonder that this style of cutting off mountains and rivers is very awkward to use. It turns out that a slight change of angle and strength is so mysterious!"


    Li Hanfeng looked excitedly and said, even dancing with his hands, gesturing with the truth that he had just figured out.


    After finishing the 36th style of the Crazy Sword, Yang Teng took a deep breath, the aura in his body was exhausted, and he was suddenly a little weak. This body was still too bad.


    "Everyone, the kid is showing his ugliness, and I would like to ask you to let me know." Yang Teng gave the guests a fist.


    Don''t hesitate to enlighten you! Everyone almost yelled.


    This face is more swollen than Yang Jing''s pig''s head.

 Chapter 7: Lie

    Chapter 7 Lies


    Yang Teng perfectly showed the three fascinating schools, and the reactions from above and below the ceremony stage were mixed. With Yang Ningchen as the leader, the three Yang family came to the stage of the ceremony stage to welcome Yang Teng.


    "Teng''er, come and rest quickly, and you must not overdraw your physical strength." Yang Ningren was full of joy, but he was very distressed. Although he didn''t know how his son repaired his heart, when he mastered the other three families'' unique skills. But Yang Ningren knew that after this family celebration, the name of his son Yang Teng would shine in Fenglei Town.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yang Teng came to the old man Yang Wudi, "Grandpa, Teng''er didn''t shame you."


    The vigor of reluctance in his tone made the old man very happy.


    He never expected that the person who was fighting for the Yang family today was Yang Teng who was regarded as a waste by everyone.


    The old man was full of red face, and took Yang Teng''s hand to send Yang Teng to the seat, "Teng''er, hurry up to rest and adjust. You are still weak after entering the stage. You must not be so impulsive next time. The future of the family will need you to support it, don''t Let everyone down."


    The old man''s care for Yang Teng can be seen by everyone. It is not difficult to imagine that the Yang family announces the core children, and Yang Teng will definitely be among them.


    After Yang Teng was Yang Yan, no one paid too much attention to Yang Yan. Everyone was waiting for the end of the family celebration.


    The three Patriarchs held back their stomachs, Yang Teng''s performance made them anxious, and they all wanted to determine whether all the Yang family''s children knew their Zhen family''s unique knowledge so well or Yang Teng alone.


    This is related to the future of the three major families.


    Not far from Yang Teng, Yang Jing glanced at him from time to time, his heart was like a knife cut with a face that was relatively hot and painful. Yang Teng''s performance made him understand that he had completely lost the qualification to compete for the core child.


    "Yang Teng! I won''t just give up like this, I will never just give up like this!" Yang Jing shouted wildly in his heart, how could he be willing to be suppressed by Yang Teng.


    The Family Day is going on in an orderly manner, and now no one dares to despise the Yang family.


    Yang Wudi announced the candidate for the core children without any surprises. The two who were listed as the third generation core children of the Yang family were Yang Yan and Yang Teng, the eldest of the third generation.


    There are fewer candidates for the core children of the Yang family than the other three, which is no way. The Yang family has only been in Fenglei Town for a short time, and there is no such rich background as the other three.


    So unable to train more core children, the Yang family can only train the best and most promising two.


    The last item of the celebration is naturally a grand banquet. The Yang family warmly entertained all the guests. Everyone laughed, not mentioning past grudges, and saying some compliments to each other.


    During the dinner, Zhao Xiongshan knocked on the side and asked Yang Wudi about Yang Teng.


    Wang Shian and Li Hanfeng contributed to the flames and showed great interest in Yang Teng.


    Yang Wu''s enemy is old and refined, and he has had too many dealings with these three patriarchs. He was able to deal with the three patriarchs'' inquiries easily. He just said something inconsequential and said that he would strengthen the communication and cooperation with the three patriarchs.


    The three Patriarchs were so shrewd that they immediately understood the potential meaning of Yang Wudi. If you want to inquire about more things, it is definitely impossible not to pay a certain price.


    At the moment, the three Patriarchs all expressed their desire to communicate with the Yang Family. As the four major forces in Fenglei Town, they should work together.


    At the end of the banquet, the three heads of the family said before they left that the younger generation of the family should move around more.


    Zhao Yilin, a genius girl from the Zhao family, looked at Yang Teng with complicated eyes. She wanted to see something, but she saw Yang Teng''s unchanged expression.


    I don''t know if Zhao Xiongshan didn''t understand the grudge between Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai, or deliberately downplayed it and didn''t mention it.


    Sending away all the guests, Yang Wudi immediately ordered the three brothers Yang Ningchen and Yang Teng to go to the secret room for discussion.


    The old man was fierce, and he was eager to know what happened to Yang Teng.


    Arriving in the secret room, Yang Wudi grabbed Yang Teng''s wrist, and input aura into Yang Teng''s body to explore.


    For a moment, Yang Wudi confirmed that Yang Teng''s broken heart pulse had been completely repaired, and at this time the cultivation base was indeed the second heaven of the gathering force.


    "Teng''er, what the **** is going on!" Yang Wudi''s face was dark.


    Overnight, too many incredible changes happened to Yang Teng. The old man realized that Yang Teng must have an adventure, a shocking adventure!


    The three Yang Ningren brothers also looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    Yang Teng was not nervous at all, he dared to show this, he had already thought about his excuses.


    He said unhurriedly: "Grandpa, do you remember that I saved an injured beggar four years ago."


    Yang Wudi looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, shook his head and said, "What does this have to do with beggars."


    Yang Teng has been kind-hearted since he was a child, and is very kind to those beggars who live by begging in Fenglei Town, and often gives them some food and money.


    In this regard, Yang Wudi once reprimanded Yang Teng. It is a good thing to be kind, but Yang Teng was originally regarded as the future leader of the Yang family and must not be distracted by these things.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The relationship is too big. The injured beggar I rescued is actually a super strong man. When I rescued him, he was chased and killed and seriously injured. I didn''t care about it at the time, so I gave him some silver."


    "Later!" Yang Ningren was a little anxious. Hearing that his son had actually rescued a super strong, Yang Ningren somewhat understood. Perhaps Yang Teng can behave today because of that beggar.


    "Later that beggar left." Yang Teng continued to fabricate the lie, "I didn''t know he was a super strong until he suddenly appeared last night. In order to thank me for the effort that year, the strong made a move to repair the broken me. Heart pulse."


    The number of beggars living in Fenglei Town is not one thousand but eight hundred. Of course Yang Teng said that he was not afraid of his father going to check, nor could he check.


    "Where is that strong man now! Hurry up and take me to see that strong man!" Yang Wudi could no longer sit still. He was able to repair Yang Teng''s heart, and he would definitely be an outstanding man. If he could get this strong man The Yang family will soon become the largest family in Fenglei Town!


    "The strong man has already left. This time I was passing through Fenglei Town. The strong man came to see me specially, helped me repair my heart, healed my injuries, and then left." Yang Teng was rather helpless, "I I also beg the strong man to stay for a few more days. That strong man has other things, and I dare not make too many unreasonable demands."


    "Oh, I missed such a powerful man who came to the family." Yang Wudi beat his chest, and regretted that he didn''t see that strong man.


    After the distress, Yang Wudi remembered Yang Teng''s performance on the podium today, contacting Yang Teng''s strong man, Yang Wudi had expectations in his heart again.


    "Teng''er, you are performing the three clan jerks on the podium. If I am not mistaken, you have a deep understanding of the three clan jerks and Zhao Xiongshan and the three old things are moved by it." Yang Wudi looked at Yang Teng. , I hope I can see something from Yang Teng''s face.


    Thousands of years of experience made Yang Teng''s mood as stable as a rock, and he easily responded to the father''s inquiry.


    "Since my heart was broken three years ago and I couldn''t practice, I have focused on studying the combat skills of our four families, but I have never been able to grasp the essence of the three families'' unique knowledge."


    Yang Wudi smiled, there is no such easy thing.


    Not to mention the three schools of unique knowledge, even if the Yang family''s Black Wind Fist does not practice according to the fist book, it is impossible to master the essence.


    It is naturally impossible for the three families to show Yang Teng the sword book and gun book.


    But Yang Teng''s performance was even better than the core children of the three schools, as if he had practiced the three schools of unparalleled learning for hundreds of years. Why?


    Yang Teng said: "Until last night, the senior taught me a wonderful cultivation method before leaving, which made me suddenly enlightened and gained a deep understanding of the unique knowledge of our four schools."


    "What are you talking about! A wonderful way of thinking! It can make you suddenly resuscitate!" Yang Wudi stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes, Yang Teng''s statement was too incredible.


    The four masterpieces have been passed down for many years, and countless predecessors¡¯ efforts, Yang Teng can understand all the essence in one night!


    If you have such a mysterious mind, what are you still practicing?


    The Yang family cares about the names of the four major families in Fenglei Town, and at least the vision should be placed on the Izumo Empire, and even the entire Dongzhou!


    Seeing the grandfather''s expression of excitement, Yang Teng knew what grandfather was thinking, and then said: "It''s not entirely due to the wonderful mental method. Over the past three years, I have studied the four unique schools with all my strength, but I have not been able to grasp the essence of them and have a wonderful heart. Legal help is equivalent to a footstep."


    "That''s also very powerful. According to your statement, isn''t that wonderful mental method a heavenly mental method!" Yang Ningren said uncertainly.


    "Without such a high level, how could that powerhouse teach me a Heaven-level mental method casually? It would be great to have a Profound level. The key point is my understanding of our four unique schools." Yang Teng was shocked. One jump, quickly added.


    It would be bad if a lie made up indiscriminately was found to be a heavenly mind.


    Yang Teng has a deep understanding of the principle of the innocence of each husband.


    He was besieged and reborn at the age of sixteen in his previous life, precisely because he was carrying a heavy treasure heavenly barren sword. It was a maddening imperial weapon, but it brought him a murderous disaster.


    In this life, he must not repeat the same mistakes, categorically denying that the so-called Wonderful Mind Method is a heavenly level, at most only a profound level.


    Yang Ningren was taken aback, looking at Yang Teng''s firm expression, Yang Ningren suddenly realized, and nodded again and again: "Yes, if you don''t understand the three schools, no matter how wonderful the mind is, you can''t make you behave like this."


    Yang Wudi was a little disappointed. If it was really a heavenly mental technique, it would really not be a good thing for the Yang Family, and it would definitely bring disaster to the Yang Family.


    With a thought in his heart, Yang Wudi smiled and said: "Teng''er, now you are repairing your heart, and you are determined to be the core child of the family. From now on, you will put all your energy on cultivation, and the future of the family will rest on you. , Don¡¯t let down the hope of the people."


    Uncle Yang Ningchen also said: "Yes, this is not only the burden of you and Yang Yan, but also the burden of every child of the Yang family. If the family wants to rise, every child must work hard. Only my Yang family emerges. With more outstanding children, the Yang family can truly pass on."


    Yang Teng was disdainful, at this time he regarded me as his family''s future hope!


    It''s not that I''m thinking about the so-called wonderful mentality.


    "Grandpa, uncle, I will definitely work hard to cultivate and contribute to the rise of the family." After the conversation changed, Yang Teng said helplessly: "That wonderful mental technique cannot be imparted to the tribe. The strong man confessed before his departure, without his. Yes, if I teach it without authorization, all those who cultivate that mental technique will be destroyed by him."


    "There is such a thing!" The three brothers Yang Wudi and Yang Ningchen were deeply disappointed.

 Chapter 8: Improve Family Heirloom

    Chapter 8 Improving Family Biography


    Yang Teng knew that if he didn''t pay some price, the old man would definitely not stop there. He would also be embarrassed in the family.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng said: "Although the strong man said that it is not allowed to teach the wonderful mind to others, some of my own insights are not included."


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s face was full of ecstasy, "Teng''er, hurry up and talk about your insights. I see that your understanding of their three unique schools seems to be deeper than those three old things. Absolutely learned, huh! In the future, I see who I dare to show off in front of my Yang family!"


    Although the Yang family ranks among the four major families, its status is actually rather embarrassing, much worse than the three.


    Yang Wudi had long looked at the three companies as displeasing, but there was nothing to do.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I will sort out some of the flaws in the three schools as soon as possible. The most important thing at the moment is not the three schools of knowledge, but my family''s Black Wind Fist."


    "Black Wind Fist? What''s wrong with Black Wind Fist, our Yang family can have the current situation in Fenglei Town, and Black Wind Fist is indispensable." Yang Ningchen said a little displeased.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "It is true. Black Wind Fist is the guarantee for my Yang family to stay safe and live. But after practicing that wonderful mental technique, I have some opinions about Black Wind Fist. Please grandpa for advice."


    Yang Wudi''s heart moved. When Yang Teng performed the three unique skills, he saw clearly that some of the moves were different from those of the three unique skills. Could it be that Yang Teng also made improvements to Heifengquan?


    "Okay, you punch now." Yang Wudi said.


    Yang Teng adjusted his aura, and the aura consumed on the stage was almost restored, ensuring that his punches would not be affected.


    Stand on your feet and shout: "Huh!"


    Fists out.


    Yang Wudi and his three sons have practiced Heifengquan for many years, and they are both masters in this area. They looked at Yang Teng''s starting style and their expressions changed.


    Yang Teng''s starting style has not changed much, but it makes people feel more mysterious. Just such a slight change made the four people in the secret room somewhat believe that Yang Teng can increase the power of the Black Wind Fist.


    Yang Teng quickly punched, and did not disappoint the four elders.


    Starting from the first punch, the angle and strength of the punches have been changed. On the basis of the original Black Wind Fist, it has been more refined, but the changes brought about by the small changes consume less aura and increase its power.


    Yang Wudi held his breath, staring at every movement of Yang Teng without blinking.


    He found that Yang Teng''s fist was agile and changeable in its mighty force. Compared with the original Black Wind Fist, its power was at least doubled!


    After a whole set of black wind punches, Yang Teng stopped his moves and let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Yang Wudi with a smile, "Grandpa, grandson is bold, and you shouldn''t change the family heirloom without authorization."


    "Pop!" The old man slapped the back of Yang Teng''s head, pretending to be angrily: "Asshole! Isn''t it that old man, I am so inexperienced! Of course, the family inheritance is not easy to change, the old man''s eyes are not blind, you changed the black wind The punch is more powerful and consumes less spiritual energy. This cannot be hidden from my old eyes."


    Yang Teng chuckled. He knew his grandfather''s temperament very well. He was definitely not that kind of pedantic. As long as it was beneficial to the family, the old man was the first to agree.


    "Teng''er, this is what you came up with. I''m sure it wasn''t the strong man who helped you change it." Yang Ningren looked at his son in confusion. When did Yang Teng have such a magical ability?


    A wonderful mental method that can make Yang Teng reborn?


    Yang Teng nodded, "I really came up with it. It has nothing to do with the strong man."


    Saying that, Yang Teng smiled inwardly. In fact, where did he come up with this, this improved set of Black Wind Fist was actually the crystallization of the wisdom of several generations of the Yang family in that life.


    In that life, the Yang family gradually grew stronger, Ding Xingwang, and many martial arts wizards emerged. They improved Heifengquan little by little in practice and battle. This was the final version after thousands of years of improvement.


    Compared with the Black Wind Fist handed down by Yang Wudi, it was naturally more powerful.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Yang Wudi said three good times, and he could see at a glance that the improved Black Wind Fist was not the same as the original Black Wind Fist.


    "The three of you, put down everything at hand, and from now on assist Teng''er in perfecting the improved Black Wind Fist, compose a good score as soon as possible, and promote it to the entire family!"


    The Yang family''s children practiced the improved Black Wind Fist, and Yang Wudi dare to say that the Yang family''s strength will quickly double in a short period of time, and it can completely compete with the other three.


    Yang Teng grinned. It was a big deal to improve the Black Wind Fist, but he still had more important things to do.


    He has just repaired his heart veins, and his cultivation is only in the second stage of the convergence period. This kind of cultivation is too bad, and he is sixteen years old. If he does not upgrade his cultivation as soon as possible, he will be left far behind by others. peak.


    "Okay, I will say everything I understand as soon as possible, but the uncle and the third uncle have to bother about writing the boxing score. I really don''t have this ability."


    "No problem, you are responsible for improvement. My eldest brother and my second brother wrote the boxing score." The third uncle Yang Ningbao was very straightforward. After reading Yang Teng''s improved Black Wind Fist, he wanted to start practicing immediately.


    In the next three days, Yang Teng and his three fathers were locked in a secret room by the old man. Yang Teng explained and demonstrated each move in detail.


    The three parents have practiced Heifengquan for many years, and they also have their own insights in understanding. Combined with Yang Teng''s explanation, they proposed more changes.


    Three days later, a more complete set of black wind fist was written.


    After reading the fist score, the old man clapped his hands and applauded, and immediately ordered to promote it. From then on, the tribe members practiced the improved version of Heifeng Fist.


    "Teng''er, you have taken great credit for improving Heifengquan, let''s just say, don''t hesitate to mention any requirements." For such a great contribution, Yang Wudi did not hesitate to reward.


    Why would Yang Teng have rare family rewards? The family he wanted didn''t. In turn, he would try his best to promote the family''s growth.


    "Contributing to the family is the mission of every child, I don''t have any requirements." Yang Teng said.


    "You didn''t ask for it?" Yang Wudi looked at Yang Teng in surprise. The family couldn''t refuse any request through this incident, but Yang Teng gave up.


    In Yang Wudi''s mind, no matter what Yang Teng thought, the family must not lose him. This is also an example for others, and the family that contributes to the family will not turn a blind eye.


    Another thing is extremely important.


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that during the three days when he and his three fathers improved the Black Wind Fist, the three big families came to visit the old man Yang Wudi again.


    The purpose is very simple. All three families want to know why Yang Teng has such a profound understanding of the three schools'' unique knowledge, whether it is Yang Teng himself or others in the Yang family that can do it.


    Regardless of Yang Teng or others, the three families must not just watch the family heirlooms being controlled by the Yang family, they must find a way to take them back.


    All three veiled promises to Yang Wudi that they could pay a certain price in exchange for Yang Teng''s improvement moves.


    Yang Wudi didn''t dare to agree to the three, and found an excuse to drag it down.


    "Teng''er, what else do you understand about the jerkiness of the three of them?" Yang Wudi asked.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "The same is true of the three of them. I have made improvements from beginning to end."


    "What!" The old man and the three brothers were shocked at the same time, and Yang Teng unexpectedly made a comprehensive improvement on the three schools'' unique skills!


    "But, I can''t give them to the three in vain, at least they can''t give them all the knack for comprehensive improvement. As for what benefits we can get, I believe Grandpa will not make them cheaper." Yang Teng knows that Grandpa is very good at playing with the three Otherwise, the Yang family would not be able to enter the ranks of the four big families.


    Yang Wudi glared at Yang Teng, "Our four families are the same Fenglei Town family, how can my Yang family do something unrighteous! Of course, the three of them will certainly not show anything."


    The three brothers of Yang Ningchen laughed, and finally they were able to exhale.


    "Grandpa, I''ve been suffocated these days, I want to go to town." Seeing that the old man was in a good mood, Yang Teng took the opportunity to say.


    Yang Wudi frowned, "Do you want to go out and do something, do you want to go to the Colosseum! Now that you repair your heart, you must focus all your energy on cultivation and don''t do any ridiculous things!"


    Yang Teng is helpless, his image of not doing business properly may not be changed for a while.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t go to the Colosseum anymore. I just go out and walk around and breathe."


    "Well, Ning Chen, you go to make arrangements, let Ah Da and Ah Er follow Teng''er, there must be no difference!" Yang Wudi ordered.


    Ah Da and Ah Er are both guards, and their cultivation base is higher than Ah San. With the two of them following Yang Teng, Yang Wudi is very relieved.


    Yang Teng left the secret room and found Ah Da and Ah Er.


    Seeing these two guards, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of Ah San.


    If it weren''t for Asan''s death to protect the lord, he wouldn''t be as simple as being injured. I''m afraid that Zhao Qiang would be punched to death!


    This account will never be so calculated, Zhao Qiang! I want you to die!


    "Go, follow me out." Yang Teng didn''t say much, and took the two out.


    When they arrived at the gate of the mansion, they were about to go out, and two people approached each other, Yang Jing and Yang Hao.


    Seeing Yang Teng, Yang Jing was visibly taken aback, with a very strange expression, and looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    Yang Hao, who was following Yang Jing, greeted eagerly, "Brother, you are going out. I want to see you these few days. Grandpa said you are in retreat. No one is allowed to disturb you."


    Yang Teng smiled. The little fat man Yang Hao has no talent for cultivation. He has the worst cultivation level among the brothers, but Yang Hao has a very good mentality and has always been happy. Among the brothers, he has the best relationship with Yang Hao.


    Seeing Yang Jing''s tangled expression inadvertently, Yang Teng thought about it.


    Yang Jing has always regarded him as a stumbling block, and Yang Teng knows this very well.


    The bitterness in Yang Jing''s eyes flashed past.


    After being beaten by Yang Teng and unable to retaliate, Yang Teng shined on the family celebration and took away the position of the core child of his family. Yang Jing hated Yang Teng to death.


    But he also understood that Yang Teng''s current status in the family was unmatched by him. If you don''t know how to find Yang Teng''s troubles, it is purely uncomfortable.


    "Youngest, you want to go out." Yang Jing reluctantly greeted him.


    "Yang Hao, go out with me if it''s okay." Yang Tengli ignored Yang Jing.


    "Okay, what can I do? I just want to talk to the third brother." Yang Hao couldn''t see the contradiction between the third brother and the second brother, but he was very cleverly ignored.


    Yang Hao and Yang Jing are brothers, but Yang Hao has always been closer to Yang Teng.

 Chapter 9: Gamble

    Chapter 9 Gamble


    After leaving the mansion, Yang Hao kept asking, "Brother, have you repaired your heart? How can you be the three of them? Are you okay?"


    Yang Teng could feel Yang Hao''s care from his heart. In his previous life, among all the brothers, Yang Hao had the best relationship with him.


    "Yang Hao, these things you asked are listed as important family secrets by the old man. No one is allowed to ask them without authorization, otherwise the clan rules will deal with them!" Yang Teng joked, there are some things that really can''t be said, so I had to push it to the old man and believe Yang Hao Don''t dare to ask Grandpa.


    Yang Hao stuck his tongue out, "It''s so serious, then I won''t ask. Anyway, Brother Third, your health is the best news."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "In fact, it''s not that serious. I can tell you some things secretly, don''t tell others."


    After all, Yang Hao is still a fourteen-year-old child, he is very curious, and he doesn''t dare to have any clan rules, and listens with his ears upright.


    "I can repair my heart veins thanks to Zhao Qiang''s punch. It''s a coincidence that he wanted to kill me, but he punched me to repair my heart veins."


    Yang Hao heard it and laughed: "Zhao Qiang and Zhao Yitai, two idiots, didn''t they regret that they died after knowing the truth."


    "The things about the three jerks are all arranged by Grandpa. Don''t talk nonsense in the future, so as not to interfere with Grandpa''s deployment." Yang Teng pretended to solemnly said.


    Yang Hao nodded in agreement, "It seems that Grandpa is going to beat the three, so we can''t disrupt Grandpa''s deployment."


    While talking, the two brothers came to Erdao Street, and Ah Da and Ah Er followed Yang Teng very responsibly, not far behind, to ensure that no one would hurt Yang Teng.


    Fenglei Town is backed by Fenglei Mountain Range. The reason why Fenglei Town is so prosperous is that it occupies a geographical advantage. It relies on the endless treasure resources of Fenglei Mountain Range, various heavenly materials and treasures and various mineral veins, making Fenglei Town extremely prosperous.


    The most prosperous area of ??Fenglei Town is undoubtedly the five streets in the center of the town. Each street has its own characteristics. Among them, the shops selling panacea pills are in Erdao Street.


    The elixir of elixir is extremely profitable, and the Yang family has always wanted to intervene in these businesses, but the family¡¯s roots are still shallow, and many factors such as insufficient manpower have prevented the Yang family from entering Erdao Street.


    The largest shop on Erdao Street is the Zhao Family''s Pinyao Pavilion. Whether it is a panacea or a refined pill, Pinyao Pavilion has the most complete variety, and of course the price is higher than other stores.


    "Third brother, why are we here? Do you want to buy a pill." Yang Hao looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    "Why do you buy a pill? It''s too expensive and not worthwhile. It''s better to buy a pill to refine the pill yourself." Yang Teng said.


    In the previous life, he was best at alchemy and refining. How could he buy other people''s pills after rebirth?


    "Three brothers, you know how to make alchemy? Why don''t I know!" Yang Hao''s surprised eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Alchemy is just a trivial matter. Have you ever thought about developing in areas other than martial arts?" Yang Teng asked. Yang Hao had no talent for cultivation. In his previous life, Yang Hao was best at business and made a major contribution to the rise of the Yang family. It can be said that it has supported most of the Yang family.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has this question.


    Yang Hao thought for a while, "Brother, what kind of elixir do you need? Brother, I will pack it. If you can successfully refine the elixir, sell and purchase elixir, please leave it to me. You can concentrate on cultivation and alchemy. how about it."


    He didn''t ask for benefits. This is Yang Hao''s cleverness. He knew that Yang Teng would never treat him badly.


    "A word is for you! 30% of the benefits will be given to you."


    "Too much! I want 10% at most." Yang Hao knows the huge benefits of the pill, and 10% of the benefits is already a great wealth.


    "I''ll talk about the distribution of benefits later. You and my brother don''t need to care about these. First buy the elixir to see if I can refine the pill." Yang Teng took the lead and entered the Pinyao Pavilion.


    Pinyao Pavilion is divided into two parts, which deal with elixir and elixirs respectively.


    Each part is divided into two trading areas, which respectively undertake the business of buying and selling elixir from Pinyao Pavilion.


    Before entering the Pingyao Pavilion, I smelled a faint smell of medicine, which refreshed my spirit.


    The Zhao family founded Pinyaoge for 300 years, and its good reputation has made Pinyaoge''s business extremely popular.


    Looking at the monks coming and going, Yang Hao was extremely envious, "This is the foundation of a big family. Without sufficient financial support, it is not easy to rise up."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Hao in surprise. Although he knew Yang Hao''s talent in business, he never thought that Yang Hao would have such insights at such a young age.


    "Give you a chance to choose, whether you choose to follow the path of cultivation or do business." Although Yang Teng had the answer in his heart, he asked seriously.


    Yang Hao didn''t hesitate, "Of course it''s business. Third brother, you also know that I don''t have the talent for cultivation and I''m destined to be unable to become a strong one. It''s better to find another way to do business."


    "You should understand that the root of our Yang family''s life and life is cultivation, and if you think so, you are not afraid that the old man and the third uncle are not satisfied with you." Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    Yang Hao said solemnly, "The third brother said that this is wrong. If a large family wants to develop and grow, it is not only about having strong military support, but also financial resources. It should be said that the two complement each other and force can protect the family. Interests are not infringed, and financial resources are the guarantee that supports the leap of the family."


    Having said that, Yang Hao lowered his voice, "For example, my second brother always sees you not pleasing to your eyes. The reason is not that our Yang family is not rich enough to guarantee the cultivation of too many outstanding children. Think about it, this In other words, the situation is a super power with extremely rich background, and will it still exist."


    Yang Teng was shocked. Although he knew that Yang Hao had a talent for business, he didn''t expect Yang Hao to see it so deeply. He could see through the connection and influence between cultivation and business at a young age. It seemed that he underestimated Yang Hao.


    "The two young masters need any elixir, just give them orders." As he was talking, a buddy greeted him quickly.


    The two young masters of the Yang family are not ordinary people, especially the Yang Teng and Yang Sanshao who are generous with spending thousands of dollars, and they are definitely real big benefactors.


    "Bluebells, spirit lotion..." Yang Teng reported the names and quantities of several elixir.


    "Yang Sanshao, please wait a moment." The guy immediately turned to prepare.


    The dude was a little disappointed, thinking that Yang Teng would spend a lot of money like a fighting beast without changing his appearance, but they were all common elixir.


    The level of elixir sold in the lobby on the first floor is very low and not of high value. If you need a high-level elixir, you must go to the second floor. The third floor is a heavenly material and earth treasure-level elixir with great value.


    It was the first time that Yang Hao came to Pinyao Pavilion. This scale made Yang Hao very envious. "It is true that the Zhao family has run a 300-year-old brand. I have never seen many elixir."


    Yang Teng disagrees. He used to think that the Zhao family¡¯s Pinyao Pavilion was huge. Later, he left Fenglei Town to get in touch with the outside world and broadened his horizons before discovering that Zhao¡¯s Pinyao Pavilion was inferior to those outside large shops selling elixir. Too far.


    "A small Pinyao Pavilion shocked you so much. After you come into contact with larger shops, you still don''t want to envy you."


    Now that Yang Hao is determined to do business, Yang Teng feels it is necessary to establish a huge worldview for Yang Hao, let him know that the outside world is broader, and Fenglei Town is just a small corner of Tianwu Continent.


    "What''s the envy? The shops of other people''s houses belong to other people''s houses after all. One day I will create a huge shop with the famous Tianwu, so that all Tianwu monks will know about it!" Yang Hao said unconvinced.


    "Okay, ambitious, I support you!" Yang Teng valued Yang Hao''s drive most.


    "Two guys who don''t know what they can do, don''t look at the virtues of your Yang family, and dare to speak wild words here!"


    The two brothers were talking, and suddenly a cynic voice came into their ears.


    There is no need to look back, Yang Teng can tell that it is Zhao Yitai.


    "Zhao Yitai! What''s so great about your Zhao family? Let me tell you that I will create a bigger shop so that the monks in the world will know my shop!" Yang Hao is still young after all. Hearing Zhao Yitai''s harsh words, let He was very angry and couldn''t help but fight back.


    "Little fat man, who can''t speak big words, I also said that Pinyao Pavilion will be the largest in the world in the future!" Zhao Yitai looked at Yang Hao disdainfully, "You are worthy of saying such a thing as your virtue!"


    Ah Da and Ah Er stood silently behind Yang Teng, guarding Zhao Yitai and Zhao Qiang.


    Yang Hao is angry. What he hates most is that people say he is a little fat man. Outside of Yang Teng, anyone who dares to make fun of him with his appearance will be listed as a deadly enemy by Yang Hao.


    Realizing that Yang Hao''s emotions were about to lose control, Yang Teng pulled Yang Hao behind him. It was not a wise move to act here.


    The Zhao family deployed a powerful force in the Pinyao Pavilion, and it must be their two brothers who started to suffer.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not look at his brother being humiliated.


    "Zhao Yitai, don''t be too arrogant, it will bring endless disasters to yourself." Yang Teng replied.


    Zhao Yitai was very disdainful, "I heard that you have repaired your heart, and your cultivation level has been upgraded to the second heaven of the cohesion stage. Do you think this can threaten me! What a joke!"


    Yang Teng turned his eyes around Zhao Yitai, "Juli Duotian can take care of you. But you are not worthy of being my opponent. Dare to gamble with me again."


    Last time the Colosseum played against each other, Yang Teng lost to Zhao Yitai, and the two had a dispute at the entrance of the Colosseum, resulting in the death of Ah San and severe injuries to Yang Teng. This account should be settled.


    "You have to bet right? You are really irresponsible, let you completely give up! Master, I promised, I will see you in the Colosseum in ten days!" How could Zhao Yitai be afraid of Yang Teng, his Fenglei Beast is known as invincible, so far there is no opponent .


    "But this time the bet is not silver, I''ll bet your life, dare you!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Zhao Yitai was stunned, betting on his life, not tens of thousands of taels of silver, but when he thought of his invincible wind and thunder beast, Zhao Yitai''s confidence greatly increased.


    "Isn''t it just a gambling? I''m going to make a decision for your fate!" In front of so many people, Zhao Yitai certainly couldn''t lose his momentum.


    "Okay! A word is for sure, I will kill you in ten days!"


    With Zhao Yitai''s positive response, the matter was settled.


    The guy over there had already prepared the elixir, Yang Teng thought for a while, and instructed him to prepare several other elixir, and Yang Hao took the initiative to pay.


    "The Colosseum is waiting for you in ten days. It is the grandson who dare not come!" Before leaving, Yang Hao pointed to Zhao Yitai and said.


    "Asshole! One day you will be killed with you!" Zhao Yitai said with a sullen face, angrily at Yang Hao''s back.


    After exiting the Pinyao Pavilion, Yang Hao was full of excitement, "Happy! So happy! Zhao Yitai will be **** off by us, it is best to **** off that bastard."


    "Don''t be angry with him, I will take his life by myself in ten days!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold.


    Thinking of Ah San''s tragic death in front of him, Yang Teng couldn''t wait to kill Zhao Yitai and Zhao Qiang himself.


    Ah San is five years older than Yang Teng. Since Yang Teng started on the road of cultivation, Ah San has been protecting him. Whether he is the Yang family genius or the three lunatics, Ah San is dedicated to his duties.


    Emotionally speaking, Yang Teng regarded Ah San as a brother rather than a guard.


    "Brother, you still dare to gamble with Zhao Yitai, not afraid of grandpa teaching you, do you have a wind and thunder beast?" Yang Hao said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that I will wait to receive Zhao Yitai''s life. The most important thing at the moment is to refine the pill. I still have important uses." The moment I saw Zhao Yitai , Yang Teng has a plan.


    "Brother, I won''t bother you, you quickly refine the pill, and you will definitely kill Zhao Yitai''s invincible." Yang Hao knew how to score, and immediately stopped following Yang Teng after returning to the Yang family.


    "Alright, I will now prepare for alchemy."


    After separating from Yang Hao, Yang Teng went straight to the family treasure house.

 Chapter 10: The Heavenly Treasure Panlong Furnace

    Chapter 10 The Heaven-defying Treasure Panlong Furnace


    There is not enough elixir for alchemy, and alchemy furnace is needed.


    The Yang family does not have an alchemist, but the Yang family has never given up on this aspect of development. The old man proposed from the beginning to find a way to train the Yang family''s own alchemist.


    The Yang family has also collected some alchemy furnaces over the years. The grades are not very good, but they can meet Yang Teng''s needs.


    When he arrived outside the treasure house, Yang Teng tidied his appearance, and came under a big tree very solemnly.


    In a wicker chair under the tree, an old man with thinning hair lay on his back half on the wicker chair, snoring slightly, a little bit of sunlight on the old man''s face, sleeping well.


    But if anyone innocently thinks that this ugly old man is asleep, that would be a big mistake.


    As long as Wu Ye Yang is there, the treasure house is absolutely safe.


    "Boy Yang Teng pays homage to the fifth master" Yang Teng respected the old man.


    Yang Wuye followed his elder Yang Wudi to Fenglei Town and made great contributions to the establishment of the Yang family.


    Yang Wuye did not marry his whole life, so he did not leave any descendants, but it did not hinder Yang Wuye''s status in the Yang family.


    When he was young, he fought so hard, and Yang Wuye left many incurable wounds. Now Yang Wuye is old and is no longer suitable for fighting, so he guards the most important treasure house for the family.


    Yang Wuye slowly opened his eyes, "It''s Yang Teng, I heard that you successfully repaired your heart, a good thing."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thank you for your concern."


    "Young people cherish it. Having this adventure is equal to rebirth. Don''t let down the expectations of your family." Yang Wuye saw what Yang Teng did in recent years. Now Yang Teng is recovering. The fifth master struck Yang Teng once and warned him not to go the same way again.


    "Thank you Wu Ye for his teaching, Yang Teng remembers it in his heart." Yang Teng gave a salute.


    "Do you have anything to do with me? If you are asking for some treasure, do you have a Patriarch''s warrant?" Yang Wuye asked.


    This is the conscientious Yang Wuye. No matter who comes, he must hold the Patriarch''s warrant, otherwise he will never be able to take the treasure.


    "Fifth Master, I want an alchemy furnace. I haven''t had time to report this matter to my grandfather." Yang Teng said truthfully.


    "Pill alchemy furnace? What do you want to make alchemy furnace? Do you want to learn alchemy?" Yang Wuye looked at Yang Teng puzzled, never heard that Yang Teng could make alchemy.


    Faced with Yang Wuye¡¯s question, Yang Teng did not conceal, ¡°I am going to refine a pill, but I don¡¯t have an alchemy furnace in my hand. I want to enter the treasure house to find an alchemy furnace."


    Yang Wuye frowned. The alchemist is indeed a good profession. There are countless cultivators in the Tianwu Continent, who consume a huge amount of medicine every year, and the alchemist is extremely scarce. If the Yang family trains to be an alchemist, the help to the family is unimaginable.


    However, it is not so easy to become a thought alchemist.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the talent, it is absolutely impossible without this talent.


    More importantly, if you want to refine an elixir, you must first have an elixir. Without an accurate elixir, you will not be able to grasp the type and precise quantity of the elixir needed for the pill. As far as Wu Ye Yang knew, the Yang family tried their best and did not get any kind of pill.


    To become an alchemist, you need to start with the medicine boy, identify countless kinds of elixir, accurately grasp the properties of each elixir, and then refine the simplest elixir under the guidance of the master.


    A true alchemist must undergo rigorous training for decades, or even longer.


    The Yang family has never had an alchemy master. Where did Yang Teng learn alchemy?


    Although the alchemist is also a monk, he can''t avoid one point. To concentrate on studying alchemy must inevitably waste cultivation.


    Therefore, even a master among alchemists cannot become an extremely strong one.


    Yang Teng''s talent in cultivation is beyond ordinary people, and Yang Wuye prefers to see Yang Teng devote all his energy to cultivation and become a generation of power, rather than becoming an alchemist.


    After thinking about it, maybe Yang Teng just had this idea to try, and when he understood how difficult alchemy was, he would give up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wuye stood up from the wicker chair, "The alchemy furnace in the family''s collection is not a treasure. Although there is no order from the owner, my old man can also let you choose an alchemy furnace."


    "Thank you fifth master." Yang Teng knew it would be like this.


    "But there are some things I still want to say, don''t think about these sidelines all day, or focus more on cultivation. That is the right way." Yang Wuye exhorted, that is, Yang Teng, and changed someone else. Too lazy to speak.


    "Follow the teachings of the Fifth Master, Yang Teng knows what to prioritize."


    Opening the huge gate of the treasure house, Yang Teng followed Yang Wuye into the treasure house.


    According to the types of treasures, the treasure house is divided into several areas, storing elixir weapons and so on.


    When he came to a corner, Yang Teng saw several alchemy furnaces quietly placed there.


    The alchemy furnaces collected by the Yang family are of different shapes, some are square, some are round, and some are three-legged or four-legged.


    "That''s it, you can use which alchemy furnace you like." Yang Wuye felt that Yang Teng was only interested for a while, and he certainly didn''t know alchemy, let alone choose alchemy furnace.


    Of course, the Yang family doesn''t have any high-grade alchemy furnace.


    There are many reasons for determining the grade of a pill, such as the grade of the elixir, the ability of the alchemist, etc., which will affect the grade of the pill after it is formed, and there is another important condition, that is, the grade of the alchemy furnace.


    The quality of an alchemy furnace will also affect the pill grade, and the alchemy furnace used by those alchemy masters can be called treasures.


    Looking around, Yang Teng was attracted by an alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace has a square shape with four feet supporting the ground. The overall height of the alchemy furnace is three feet, judging from the appearance of bronze.


    The design of this alchemy furnace is very ingenious. A giant dragon is carved on all four sides. The dragon''s claws hold each other tightly at the four edges and corners. The dragon''s tail is four-legged.


    In the middle of the lid is a button in the shape of a pearl. Press the button to open the alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng saw this alchemy furnace at a glance, it was it!


    "Fifth Lord, I want this alchemy furnace."


    Yang Wuye nodded and allowed, "The vision is good. This alchemy furnace has an extraordinary origin. Back then, my family and I went into the Fenglei Mountain Range to hunt for treasures, strayed into a cave, and found this alchemy furnace inside. The family has not yet seen an alchemist, look. Can you kid use it."


    "Thank you Wu Ye." Yang Teng grabbed the alchemy furnace, the weight was not light!


    "Master Wu, you fought countless battles when you were young, and you left many hidden diseases in your body. In a few days, I will take the time to refine a few pills and send them over to ensure that Master Wu''s body will be greatly changed." Yang Teng vigorously carried the alchemy furnace. Say goodbye to Yang Wuye.


    "Hehe, it''s rare that you have this intention, wait until you become an alchemist." Yang Wuye didn''t care.


    Is the alchemist who carries the alchemy furnace? Alchemists are too worthless.


    Without delay in the treasure house, Yang Teng hurriedly returned to his small courtyard.


    Although the yard is small, it has complete functions. In addition to the bedroom, there is a practice room dedicated to practice.


    The practice room is well-designed. In order to prevent being disturbed while practicing, the door is closed from the inside and cannot be easily opened from the outside, so that the alchemy will not be interrupted by others.


    After placing the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng carefully observed this alchemy furnace. At the first glance when he saw this alchemy furnace, Yang Teng used his instinct to determine that this alchemy furnace was unique.


    There are mottled rust in some places on the outside, and it can be seen that this alchemy furnace has a long history.


    Putting his hands on the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng found that the spiritual energy input by his palm was not hindered in any way, and it was perfectly transformed into spiritual fire.


    I found the treasure!


    Yang Teng was overjoyed and immediately ran all auras into the alchemy furnace.


    After running a circle, I found that there is almost no loss in the process of transforming spiritual energy into spiritual fire!


    This is quite important.


    The grade of an alchemy furnace depends on the loss of spiritual energy in the process of transforming spiritual fire.


    The smaller the loss, the higher the grade of the alchemy furnace.


    The alchemist''s alchemy technique is nothing more than transforming the spiritual energy into spiritual fire, and then controlling the spiritual fire to refine the elixir, making it an elixir.


    The ranks of magic weapons are usually the four ranks of heaven, earth, black and yellow. The ones higher than the heaven rank are spiritual weapons, and above them are treasure and divine weapons.


    Yang Teng immediately determined that even if this alchemy furnace was not at the spirit weapon level, it was at least a heavenly high treasure!


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a treasure hidden in my own treasure house.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng never knew that the family had such an advanced alchemy furnace.


    Roughly determining the grade of the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng couldn''t help being cautious. The heavenly high-level alchemy furnace might even be a spiritual tool. Such a treasure is not a good thing for the current Yang Family and Yang Teng.


    What it means to not have enough strength to own high-level treasures means that there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at it, which will bring death at any time.


    Isn''t Yang Teng reborn because of an imperial weapon, he must not repeat the same mistake again.


    Yang Teng made up his mind that no matter the grade of this alchemy furnace, there should not be any leakage. No one else was allowed to watch it during alchemy. After alchemy, it should be properly kept.


    Based on the shape of the four dragons, Yang Teng named this alchemy furnace the Panlong furnace.


    Take a deep breath, stand in front of the alchemy furnace, and press the button on the furnace lid.


    "Ding!" There was a crisp sound from the alchemy furnace, and the four dragon mouths opened.


    Open the lid, throw in the elixir, then close the lid, input the aura into a spiritual fire, and start refining the elixir.


    The temperature of the alchemy furnace rose instantly, and the spirit fire began to refine the elixir in the Panlong furnace.


    Not long after, the button in the middle of the lid suddenly made a hissing sound, and there were no holes in the pearl-shaped button, but green smoke appeared.


    Good baby! Yang Teng is overjoyed!


    The green smoke floating out is exactly the impurities refined from the elixir, which is turned into green smoke by the spiritual fire.


    Most alchemy furnaces need to open the lid to emit blue smoke during this process, otherwise it will affect the quality of the pill. The design of the Panlong furnace obviously takes this into account, and it can emit blue smoke without opening the lid.


    There is no need to open the lid, Yang Teng is more concentrated, judging the degree of refining the elixir inside through the green smoke.


    Only by doing every detail well, can the top-level pill be refined.


    Although this body cannot be as flexible as it was before rebirth, it is not lagging behind in consciousness.


    Soon, the process of refining impurities in the first step of alchemy was over, and the second step was to fuse the essence of the elixir.


    After removing impurities from the elixir, what is left in the alchemy furnace is the elixir of elixir. These elixir of different properties are perfectly integrated, and the effects of various elixir are reorganized, and then warmed to make the elixir of fusion. With stable efficacy, the last step is to become a pill.


    These four steps are simple to say, but difficult to do. Each step determines whether the pill can be finally formed.


    Traditional alchemy does not have the step of warming up. After the fusion of the essence of the elixir, it becomes a soft lump, waiting for the effect of the medicine to stabilize.


    After the drug effect is completely stable, the last step is to become a pill.


    This kind of alchemy process is time-consuming and laborious, and it is still unable to achieve stable efficacy. It is very likely to destroy the fused elixir essence in this process. Almost half of the fused elixir essence is destroyed in this process.


    How can the fusion of the essence of the elixir quickly stabilize the medicinal effect is a top priority for every alchemist in Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng remembered that five hundred years after he became an alchemist, an alchemy wizard appeared in Tianwu Continent.


    The wizard improved the alchemy. After the second step of alchemy was fused with the essence of the elixir, he did not wait for the stability of the efficacy, but controlled the spiritual fire to continue refining, and quickly stabilized the efficacy of the essence of the elixir with the stabilizing power of the spiritual fire. .


    Just one more step, but it can quickly stabilize the efficacy of the medicine, and through manpower to change the loss of the essence of the elixir, the success rate of alchemy has more than doubled.


    In that life, Yang Teng mastered the third step of alchemy and nourishment, and he would naturally use it in this life.


    Changing the name of the alchemy wizard is afraid that it will fall on Yang Teng.

 Chapter 11: Into the mountains

    Chapter Eleven


    The addition of warming steps not only improves the success rate, but also greatly shortens the time of alchemy. It is strange to say that with one more step, the time spent is shorter. This is the magic of warming.


    Turning on the Panlong furnace, the fresh fragrance suddenly filled the whole practice room.


    Although Yang Teng knew that the pill was successfully refined, he was still very excited when he picked up the pill from the Panlong furnace.


    Whether you can quickly improve your cultivation and speed up the rise of your family depends largely on this humble pill.


    Put the red sandalwood colored pill under the nostril and smell it, yes, it is the familiar smell.


    The rich aura came out, and he took a deep breath, refreshed, and the whole person was more energetic.


    Through the color and the richness of aura, Yang Teng can conclude that the Spirit Gathering Pill in the palm of his hand is the top grade.


    The common grades of Tianwu Continent Pills are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Among them, most of the ones circulating on the market are lower grades, and the middle grade pill is rarely seen. As for the top grade pill, only those peerless masters deserve to have it.


    The magical pill that is more advanced than the top-grade pill, only exists in the legend, and Yang Teng has never seen it in that life.


    The two medicines that monks demand the most are Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills. The refining is relatively simple and the raw materials are not scarce. Therefore, the selling price of Spirit Gathering Pills is not very high.


    But that''s all relative to the lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, this high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is of great value, and a lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is worth 10,000!


    Carefully took out the five high-grade spirit gathering pills from the Panlong furnace, put them into the jade bottle and sealed them.


    The jade bottle can effectively prevent the elixir¡¯s spiritual energy from losing. If the elixir is stored in other ways, the efficacy will gradually decrease. This is the basic common sense for storing the elixir.


    After refining a furnace of Gathering Pill, Yang Teng felt that his physical strength was still very strong, and immediately continued to refine the healing pill.


    The same step technique, the difference is the type of pill.


    Soon, a potion of healing pills came out perfectly.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng exclaimed excitedly as he looked at the top grade healing pill in the Panlong furnace.


    At the peak state of that life, Yang Teng was able to refine the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and Healing Pill, and now he only has the second stage of cultivation at the gathering stage. Among the alchemists, he is at most just a beginner apprentice level, but he can refine it. Yang Teng was extremely excited by the high-grade pill, and it succeeded twice in a row.


    After collecting five healing pills, Yang Teng stabilized his emotions and began to recall every process of alchemy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Teng was sure that he could refine the high-grade pill. It was by no means his rich experience, it should be directly related to the Panlong furnace.


    The simple reason is that even if he has more experience, his current cultivation base is too low to meet the requirements for refining top-grade pill.


    The only place that can explain it is this beaulieu furnace!


    Yang Teng carefully observed the Beaulieu Furnace, and now it seems that this Beaulieu Furnace is by no means a heaven-level treasure, the alchemy furnace that can refine the high-grade pill, may have reached the treasure level!


    Yang Teng was taken aback by his own thoughts. The benefits of a treasure-class alchemy furnace were obvious, but the hidden crisis could not be ignored.


    The important thing at the moment is not a few pills, but to hide this benlong furnace.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Teng decided not to announce the news that he had refined the high-grade pill for the time being. With his current strength, he could not protect his own safety, and he would have enough strength later.


    In the future, you will use ordinary alchemy furnaces for alchemy, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t make high-grade pills.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t find a good place to hide the Benlong furnace. Yang Teng simply threw the Benlong furnace in the corner of the practice room. Sometimes the more it was placed on the bright side, it would not arouse others'' suspicion.


    After tidying up the practice room, Yang Teng began to practice.


    Yang Teng did not practice several mental methods inherited from the family, and these mental methods were too low-level and the speed of cultivation was too slow.


    What he chose was a mental method memorized in the sea of ??consciousness, called Nine Heavens God Ghost Jue.


    This is a heavenly higher mental method.


    The most mysterious thing is that unlike other mental methods, you need to sit in retreat and meditation without any interference.


    Practicing the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts does not consider any environment, no matter eating, sleeping, walking, or even fighting with people, you can also practice it, and will not be affected by the external environment at all.


    The benefits of this are obvious. You can practice while others are practicing, and when others are affected by external forces to suspend the practice, Yang Teng is still practicing, and the speed will be several times faster than others!


    After silently reciting the cultivation technique of Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts, Yang Teng immediately entered the cultivation state.


    Once in the cultivation state, unless Yang Teng actively stops, he will always be in cultivation at any time and place.


    Open the jade bottle and take out a Spirit Gathering Pill, use your nails to cut off a piece about one-tenth the size and throw it into your mouth, and put the remaining part back. This is the maximum amount he can currently bear.


    Beyond this amount, the efficacy of the high-grade Gathering Pill will be wasted, and the super power may even be in danger of bursting the meridians.


    The super pill provides the spiritual energy needed for cultivation, coupled with the miraculous cultivation method of the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts, it took Yang Teng just one day to advance from the second heaven to the third heaven!


    If he continued to cultivate at this speed, it would take less than a year or two for Yang Teng to become a top master in Tianwu Continent.


    Of course, this was just thinking about it. Yang Teng was able to advance again within a few days after he had just advanced to the second layer of strength, as long as the body''s previous cultivation base was the sixth layer of strength.


    Without the original foundation, the combination of the Nine Heavens God Ghost Jue with the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill could not allow Yang Teng to advance quickly one after another.


    After entering the stage, Yang Teng did not stop practicing, and took one tenth of the Spirit Gathering Pill, and immediately continued to practice.


    Two days later, there was a long roar in the practice room, and Yang Teng advanced again!


    Consolidation period four heavens cultivation base!


    After calculating the time, Yang Teng found that he was in seclusion for three days, and he agreed with Zhao Yitai that he had seven days left to bet.


    It''s time to go out, and continuing to practice in retreat will delay major events.


    Pushing the door out of the practice room, looked left and right, there was no one.


    Yang Teng tried his best to hide his figure to avoid the clansmen, and quietly walked out of the palace.


    After making sure that no one noticed him, he took a sigh of relief, came outside to speed up his pace, and quickly left Fenglei Town and went straight to the Fenglei Mountain Range in the distance.


    A bet with Zhao Yitai, how can I do without the Wind Thunder Beast, Yang Teng''s trip to the Wind Thunder Mountain Range is not only to tame a Wind Thunder Beast, but more importantly, he wants to surprise everyone!


    ...


    "You guys all talk about where Teng''er can go and why no one sees when he left!" In the face of his three sons, the old man Yang Wudi was furious.


    If it weren''t for someone to deliver food to Yang Teng, no one knew when Yang Teng left the practice room.


    Now Yang Teng is the key protection object of the Yang family, and there must be no mistakes.


    Now, not only is the father attaching importance to Yang Teng, but the three brothers Yang Ningren are also very concerned about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng just took away the alchemy furnace from Yang Wuye, the old man got the news here. At the time, the old man didn¡¯t care, thinking that Yang Teng was just a mess, but after a few days, the old man faintly noticed that something was wrong. Could it be that Yang Teng really would Alchemy?


    When he found that the exercise room was empty, the old man went into the exercise room to check.


    Although the old man didn''t understand alchemy, some details caught the old man''s attention.


    If Yang Teng fails to refine the alchemy, there will be elixir residue in the practice room. Even if Yang Teng cleans the practice room, there must be a place to discard the residue.


    The old man found no residue of the elixir, and ordered people to search for it for a long time. There was no residue anywhere.


    What does this show! It shows that Yang Teng is very likely to succeed in alchemy!


    This is an extremely important discovery, the Yang family has its own alchemist!


    Any accident to Yang Teng is a huge loss to the Yang family!


    "Father, Yang Hao said that that day when he went to Pinyao Pavilion with Teng''er and met Zhao Yitai of the Zhao family, Teng''er and Zhao Yitai met in the Colosseum for their lives. Could it be that Teng''er left at this time to look for the Fenglei Beast in the Fenglei Mountain Range." Yang Ningbao is not sure. Said.


    "What! It''s ridiculous!" Yang Wudi was furious, and he didn''t know whether it was ridiculous that Yang Teng gambled or went to Fenglei Mountain Range.


    "Father, the matter has already happened. You should send someone to chase Teng''er back quickly. Don''t let him enter the Fenglei Mountain Range." Yang Ningchen worried about Yang Teng''s safety.


    It is well known that the Fenglei Mountain Range is perilous, Yang Teng only has the two-day cultivation base during the gathering period, and entering the Fenglei Mountain Range is tantamount to nine deaths.


    "Ning Ren, you will immediately lead people to the Fenglei Mountain Range, and immediately bring them back when you see Teng''er!" Yang Wudi quickly issued an order, "Ning Chen, you send someone to check in the town. If you find Teng''er, just make sure he is not You don''t have to worry about going to Fenglei Mountain Range. Ningbao, the mine can''t be left alone for a long time. You can clean up and go back."


    The three brothers retired and acted separately according to the father''s deployment.


    ...


    "Father, you said that the third child left home and went to the Fenglei Mountains. Doesn''t this youngest know the danger of the Fenglei Mountains? Isn''t this going to die." Yang Jing asked his father very concerned.


    Yang Ningbao coldly snorted: "Send death? Compared to Yang Teng, your two brothers have no courage to even send death. You are really disappointed!"


    Yang Ning has two sons, one is Yang Jing, who is not bad, and he is working hard to cultivate in the seventh heaven. The other is Yang Hao, who is focused on double heaven.


    "Father, the third child is brave. He proposed to gamble with Zhao Yitai at the Colosseum and go to Fenglei Mountain to find Fenglei Beast. This behavior is irresponsible to the family!" Yang Jing said righteous words, but his eyes were Hate.


    Yang Teng not only did not continue to sink, but repaired his heart, a series of incredible performances on the family celebration, once again became the darling of the family and the big red man in front of his grandfather.


    This change made Yang Jing upset, seeing that he was about to become the second child in the third generation of the family, but suddenly became the third child.


    The eldest brother Yang Yan was pressing on his head, and there was another person on Yang Yan''s head, that was Yang Teng who had recovered!


    Regardless of whether Yang Yan is very likely to become the third-generation Patriarch of the Yang family, his status in the family, whether it is now or three years ago, is not as good as Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng! Yang Jing''s eyes were cold, and Yang Hao sent off his father together, and immediately went out in a hurry.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Yang Hao asked.


    "I''ll go around town to see if I can find Yang Teng." Yang Jing left a word and left.


    As for what Yang Jing did in town, no one knew, only that he would return within an hour after he left.


    ...


    Fenglei Mountain Range is named after Fenglei Beast. In this mountain range that stretches for millions of miles, there are countless Fenglei Beasts.


    Fenglei Beast is named after its two characteristics. It acts as fast as the wind and roars like thunder.


    Moving forward is the Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng dare not relax any more, he will be attacked by Fenglei Beast if he is careless.


    Familiar with the road, Yang Teng was quick to act and went straight to the depths of the Fenglei Mountains. People who didn''t know thought he was an old hunter who had entered the Fenglei Mountains many times.


    This life is the first time he has entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, but in the previous life, Yang Teng has entered dozens of times, this time with a clear goal.


    "Huh!" The fishy wind was violent, and the trees rustled.


    The experienced monks knew that this was a sign that the wind thunder beast launched an attack.


    Yang Teng didn''t panic, let alone avoiding, he knew that Fenglei Beast moved extremely fast, and once evaded, he would fall into the endless attacks of Fenglei Beast.


    "You are here well!" Yang Teng shouted, turning around and raising his hand with a punch.

 Chapter 12: Dragon essence

    Chapter Twelve Dragon Essence Gets Hand


    Fenglei Beast is a kind of strange beast. Like other strange beasts, it is divided into four levels: strange beast, fierce beast, monster beast and divine beast.


    Generally speaking, wind and thunder beasts are mostly alien beasts, and only in the deepest part of the Fenglei Mountains can you see a few fierce beasts.


    Yang Teng''s move can be described as extremely bold, the wind and thunder beast that attacked him does not have to reach the level of a fierce beast, as long as it is a high-level beast, it can swallow him in one bite.


    Yang Teng dared to strike back at Fenglei Beast. He bet that this Fenglei Beast was not of high level. He didn''t believe that he had just entered the Fenglei Mountain Range and was so unlucky when he encountered a high-level strange beast.


    "Bang!" The fist hit the target, and there was a loud noise in the ear, and the Fenglei beast that attacked him flew out backwards.


    Yang Teng did not look back at this Fenglei Beast, one punch was enough to kill Fenglei Beast.


    This wind and thunder beast has a very low level and can only be regarded as a strange beast. The valuable parts of its body are also limited to fur, and it has not cultivated an inner pill.


    Even if he could get a complete Fenglei animal skin, Yang Teng would not look good. The treasures of the Fenglei Mountain Range were everywhere. Relatively speaking, the value of the Fenglei animal skin was too low.


    Blasting this wind and thunder beast, Yang Teng turned around and left. The **** aura here is too strong, and more strange beasts will soon be recruited. He doesn''t want to be trapped.


    With his current cultivation base, he has to go deep into the Fenglei Mountains alone, and he must be careful everywhere.


    Galloping all the way, rushing for an hour, Yang Teng slowed down a little, if he remembered correctly, the target was not far ahead.


    What he is looking for is an elixir.


    In that lifetime, this elixir would be discovered inadvertently three years later. The people who picked the elixir did not realize the value of this elixir and returned to Fenglei Town to sell it at a very low price.


    A year later, this elixir was passed into the hands of an alchemist. The alchemist finally found out that the elixir came from the Fenglei Mountain Range and came to the Fenglei Mountain Range. He wanted to find more elixir, and then the people living in Fenglei Town Know the true value of this elixir.


    Since the rebirth, this elixir cannot be cheap to others, Yang Teng knows that just this elixir is worth much more than the accumulation of the Yang family for decades!


    Slow down and walk in the weeds. There is no road in the mountains, so I look for it entirely from memory, but fortunately Yang Teng has come here twice.


    The breeze blew, and a peculiar smell entered his nostrils, and Yang Teng suddenly became vigilant.


    It can be distinguished from the smell, there is a strange animal not far away.


    As long as the elixir of heaven, material and earth treasure level, it will be guarded by alien animals.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how the monk picked up the elixir. He didn''t dare to take it carelessly. The Sixth Heaven''s cultivation base was too low. When he encountered a fierce beast, he would die.


    Stopped and observed for a moment, the half-black and half-cyan boulder was very conspicuous.


    That''s right, that''s it. If you walk one mile forward, you will see a small col. In the small col, there is a black stone, and the elixir grows on the black stone.


    The peculiar smell in the air was accompanied by bursts of delicate fragrance, and as he twitched his nose vigorously, Yang Teng could distinguish that the delicate fragrance should be emitted by elixir.


    The former alchemist used the aroma of medicine to distinguish elixir, which was the most basic skill.


    The more he got here, Yang Teng became more cautious. He still didn''t know where the alien beast was hiding, so he should always beware of the alien beast jumping out to attack.


    At this moment, a roar seemed to sound in the ear, "Woo!"


    Yang Teng''s ears were all buzzing, and he hurriedly used his spiritual energy to quickly clear the discomfort in his ears.


    "Roar!" A different roar echoed the roar just now.


    not good! There are actually two strange animals.


    From the roar, Yang Teng could judge that the cultivation bases of these two strange beasts were much higher than him. Whether they were strange beasts or fierce beasts could be confirmed only after seeing them.


    What Yang Teng is certain is that if these two alien beasts are divided according to the cultivation level of human monks, they should be equivalent to the body-building period.


    It was a great level higher than his cultivation base during the cohesion period.


    With his brain turning rapidly, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up this elixir.


    How can I get rid of these two strange beasts and pick up the elixir?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Teng decided to take a risk, saying that he wanted wealth and wealth, and he wanted to become a master without this courage!


    Lowering the sound of footsteps, Yang Teng was like a light civet, sneaking forward in the grass, without making a sound.


    "Wow!" The roar on the other side became louder, and one of the strange beasts was enraged.


    "Roar!" The other strange beast was not to be outdone, trying to suppress the opponent''s roar.


    good chance! With the attention of the two alien beasts focused on each other, Yang Teng quickened his pace and quickly approached.


    Turning around the small col, the situation on the opposite side is clear at a glance.


    The black boulder is still there, with a white jade plant growing on it.


    This is this elixir, the dragon essence!


    It is said that the dragon essence drips on the ground and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Over time, elixir will grow in the dripping part of the dragon essence, which is the dragon essence in front of you.


    The Dragon Essence Grass contains huge energy, and after being swallowed by the alien beast, its cultivation base increases sharply, which can at least increase a realm.


    The dragon-dropping pill made with dragon essence grass is more powerful and can transform the physique of alien beasts. The greatest effect is to subdue the alien beast and make it loyal to its master forever.


    Never let this dragon essence fall into the mouth of an alien beast.


    Otherwise, all his plans will fall in vain if he does not say anything about it.


    Two alien beasts faced each other across the black boulder. One was a giant wolf with cyan fur, which was seven feet long.


    The strangest thing is that the blue giant wolf has a pinch of white hair on its forehead, like a crescent.


    "Wow!" Standing on a boulder, the blue giant wolf screamed from the sky, his voice trembling in the mountains.


    "Roar!" Fifty feet away from the giant wolf, a black bear roared back to the giant wolf. The black bear''s hind legs supported the body upright, and a pair of thick forelimbs slapped the body vigorously.


    Yang Teng tried his best to shield his own breath, and either of these two big guys could tear him to pieces.


    The attention of the two alien beasts was on each other, and Yang Teng hadn''t been discovered yet.


    "Wow!" The cyan giant wolf roared again, turning his body into a cyan light and shadow, and rushed directly at the black bear.


    A great idea for the wolf to fight, use flexible moves to seize the opportunity.


    Not to be outdone, the black bear slapped the wolf with two big slaps.


    The giant wolf did not dare to take the black bear hard, his body dodged flexibly, avoiding the black bear''s attack, and ran behind the black bear.


    "Pop!" The giant wolf''s tail hit the black bear''s calf, the black bear shook his body twice, and then turned and lunged at the giant wolf.


    Yang Teng secretly exclaimed, this black bear is so strong defense, if it hits the boulder this time, it will also collapse, and the giant bear is unscathed.


    After being hit, the black bear was furious and rushed up with a big slap.


    The giant wolf and the black bear fight together, and the two different beasts have different attack methods.


    The giant wolf is agile, attacking around the black bear, just grabbing the black bear''s defense.


    The black bear completely ignored the giant wolf''s sneak attack, and two big slaps were protecting the deadly part and counterattacking at the same time.


    "Roar!" The black bear suddenly screamed, and the giant wolf succeeded in a sneak attack. He lowered his mouth from the back and bit the black bear''s crotch.


    This is the real deadly part. Even the black bear with such a strong defense cannot withstand such pain. The black bear''s body is twisted, bending down to slap the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf was unwilling to give up with a single blow, and shook his head vigorously, trying to severely damage the black bear.


    The deadly part was bitten by the giant wolf, the black bear went into a violent state, its hind legs suddenly bent, and the huge body suddenly sat down.


    The giant wolf had no idea that the black bear would make this move, and then thinking about letting go, it was too late to escape, his head and half of his body were sat under the black bear''s ass.


    "Kacha!" Yang Teng, who was hiding in the distance, heard a crisp sound of broken bones. This time, I am afraid that the giant wolf will be more or less fortunate.


    Sitting on the giant wolf under his ass, the black bear was still raging, and two big slaps slapped the giant wolf on the head.


    It is said that the wolf tribe is a copper-headed iron-tailed tofu waist, and the wolf tribe¡¯s skull is hard, but under the hard beating of the black bear, the giant wolf quickly burst into death.


    Yang Teng stared and shook his head. The giant wolf was too greedy. He bit the black bear''s life and refused to let go, and eventually caused the black bear to die tragically under the black bear''s ass.


    Now is not the time to think too much, Yang Teng will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    His feet pushed **** the ground, and his body shot towards the black bear like a sharp arrow.


    The black bear gasped heavily with his mouth open, and the sharp pain from his crotch made it unbearable, and even fainted.


    The foreground of his eyes became a little fuzzy, and the black bear struggled to stand up, and the dragon essence was not far away. As long as the dragon essence was eaten, the injury would immediately recover.


    Before it stood up, a figure rushed forward.


    The black bear subconsciously raised his arms to protect his head.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s double fists filled with all the aura and hit the black bear''s thick arm.


    "Kacha!" There was a clear sound.


    "Wow!" The black bear roared and screamed, his arms were interrupted by Yang Teng, and a pair of big slaps fell.


    After a successful blow, Yang Teng was overjoyed, and he swung his fists close to the black bear.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With a dull sound, Yang Teng''s fists were like drumsticks beating the drum, raining on the black bear''s head and chest.


    The thick-skinned black bear also blocked such an attack. After finally resisting Yang Teng''s hundreds of punches, his huge body fell backwards with a bang, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    The black bear in the big pit twitched his limbs a few times, and black blood came out from the corner of his mouth and nose, and then he stopped moving.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a sigh. Regardless of the momentary attack, Yang Teng''s spiritual energy was consumed severely. If the black bear was not severely injured by the giant wolf, he would definitely not be able to kill the black bear.


    Quickly adjust, then take out a short knife, come to the black boulder, and pierce it at the black stone at the edge of the dragon''s essence root.


    "Puff!" The black stone where the dragon essence grows is soft as soil, and it is effortless to dig it up.


    Carefully dug out the whole dragon essence, remove the wooden box from the back and install it, and then put it on the back again.


    That''s it!


    Long Jingcao got it, and most of the mission was completed.


    If you want to dismember the black bear and the giant wolf, look for the inner alchemy in the two beasts. If you think about it, forget it. Compared with the dragon essence, the alien beast''s inner alchemy is no different. It can''t be delayed. The **** breath will also attract other abnormalities. beast.


    The next step is to tame a wind thunder beast, and then leave the wind thunder mountain range.

 Chapter 13: Tame the Beastmaster

    Chapter 13 Taming the Beast King


    The most important task of entering the Fenglei Mountain Range is completed, and the next step is to tame a Fenglei Beast and take it away.


    With this dragon essence in his hand, no matter how bad Fenglei Beast is, Yang Teng is sure to turn it into a strange beast.


    Fenglei Mountain Range, the most important thing is Fenglei Beast, but it is not easy to find a Fenglei Beast that satisfies him.


    Longjingcao can be called the treasure of heaven and earth, and the dragon-dropping pill made from dragonjingcao is invaluable. Such a pill is not cost-effective to use on an ordinary wind and thunder beast.


    So Yang Teng wanted to find a favorite wind and thunder beast.


    After searching for a day, I encountered dozens of wind and thunder beasts, but none of them reached Yang Teng''s satisfaction.


    As soon as it shows up, Feng Lei Beast will be frightened by Yang Teng''s murderous intent. The courageous Feng Lei Beast will be scared to the ground, and the bolder Feng Lei Beast will be scared and run away.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to go back the same way. If he went further, he might encounter a beast, and Yang Teng did not dare to go too far.


    But there is also good news. Killing the black bears strongly consumes too much aura. By taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura, he unexpectedly hit the advanced barrier, allowing Yang Teng to advance from the Gathering Fourth Heaven to the Gathering Period. Five heavens.


    In the eyes of others, the advancement is extremely difficult, but Yang Teng is as simple as eating and drinking.


    If those talents who are called peerless geniuses can''t be promoted to a high level of cultivation for a year, knowing that Yang Teng''s advancement is so simple, I don''t know what they will think, I am afraid that countless people will curse Yang Teng for perverted evildoers.


    Unknowingly, he returned to the place where he picked the dragon essence.


    A group of wind and thunder beasts surrounded the dead black bear and giant wolf.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that these wind and thunder beasts surrounded the corpses of two alien beasts at a distance, but did not dare to fight for food.


    In front of the black bear corpse, a slightly thin Fenglei beast chewed slowly, eating the liver of a black bear, chewing slowly as if tasting a delicious meal.


    The wind and thunder beast guarding the surroundings was obviously stronger than this one. Yang Teng discovered that several of them had advanced to the rank of alien beasts, but he did not dare to step forward to fight for food.


    This wind and thunder beast is a bit interesting, its size is a bit smaller than its surrounding counterparts, and it just ignores the surrounding counterparts.


    Beastmaster! This humble wind and thunder beast must be the king of this group of wind thunder beasts.


    That''s it, Yang Teng chose the target at a glance.


    The spiritual energy spread out on his body, Yang Teng did not hide his whereabouts, spread his murderous aura away, and strode towards the group of wind thunder beasts.


    The appearance of Yang Teng immediately caused a commotion in the herd. All the Fenglei Beasts turned to Yang Teng, and some of the lying Fenglei Beasts also stood up and let out a low roar.


    Although some Fenglei beasts were shocked by Yang Teng''s murderous attack, their bodies trembled, but none of them ran away.


    The thin Fenglei beast was still slowly tasting the black bear liver, as if he hadn''t seen Yang Teng.


    "A group of wicked animals! Still not going away!" Yang Teng was like the wind, raising his hand with a punch.


    "Puff!" Blood shot all over, and three Fenglei beasts punched. This group of wind and thunder beasts are too weak, and Yang Teng can''t bear to be ruthless.


    Frightened the rest of the wind and thunder beasts scattered to escape, avoiding Yang Teng''s killing.


    "Woo!" The wind and thunder beast that was eating roared in a low voice, and several strange beast-level wind and thunder beasts slowly surrounded them after hearing the roar, and the other ordinary wind and thunder beasts watched tremblingly from a distance.


    The eating Fenglei Beast trembled, and his eyes stared at Yang Teng with fierce light. The human monk interrupted it to eat and had obviously angered it.


    "Roar!" The Beastmaster roared, and several different beast-level Wind Thunder beasts pounced from several directions, surrounding Yang Teng.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng wanted to tame this Beastmaster, and he was not polite to other Wind Thunder Beasts.


    If he didn''t see this beast king, Yang Teng might still like one of the strange beasts.


    Now, these strange beast-level wind thunder beasts are unlucky.


    None of these wind and thunder beasts reached the level of black bears and giant wolves.


    "It''s your turn!" Yang Teng shouted with a finger at the beast king.


    "Wow!" The king''s majesty can''t be provoked, the Beastmaster raised his head and roared, his body''s bluish-gray hair rooted up, his eyes full of fierce light.


    The wind thunder beast acts like the wind, and Yang Teng can''t take advantage in this regard. If he wants to tame the beast king, he has to take more measures.


    Without waiting for the Beast King to attack, Yang Teng raised his hand and fist hit the Beast King''s face.


    "Wow!" The Beastmaster suddenly exerted force on his four legs, and his body moved unexpectedly by three feet, his movements were very graceful, like a dancer.


    One punch failed.


    The dodge action of the Beastmaster made Yang Teng even more interested. The evasive action was dexterous and elegant, without any muddle.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng appreciates and appreciates, knowing that this beast king can''t take it away without being convinced, his arms are turned, and the black wind fist is displayed as he wants. Compared with the family''s boxing book, Yang Teng''s punching is more free and easy. , But there is no lack of domineering.


    "Hey!" The Beast King''s limbs were light, his body rose into the air, and he avoided the punch.


    "Where are you hiding now!" Yang Teng laughed. No matter how powerful the Beastmaster was, it was just a strange beast. How could he compete with human monks? What he wanted was for the Beastmaster to escape.


    The fist descended from the bottom up and rushed towards the body of the Beastmaster.


    Yang Teng wanted to see how the Beastmaster dodge this time.


    The body of the Beastmaster who was still in the air twisted violently, the head and the tail were almost connected, and then flicked hard to draw a beautiful arc in the air.


    The fist smashed the phantom of the Beastmaster without hurting the Beastmaster.


    "Wow!" The repeated avoidance made the Beastmaster furious. It had never encountered such a tyrannical opponent. With the help of downward force, the Beastmaster rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng made a series of moves to force the Beastmaster to dodge, and finally saw the Beastmaster''s counterattack. This is the aura that the Beastmaster should have, but Yang Teng will not let the Beastmaster pass because of his appreciation.


    Raise your hand and punch!


    Fenglei beasts are not birds that can''t fly. The two dodges in the air have exhausted the power of the Beastmaster, and can no longer avoid Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" The fist struck Leiju''s jaw firmly.


    The huge impact shook the Beastmaster''s head and his eyes were blurred.


    Where can an attack be launched during the fall?


    "Puff!" Beastmaster fell on the ground, his body unstable.


    Yang Teng flew up and kicked the Beastmaster''s ribs. The Beastmaster''s body flew up again, but this time he couldn''t maintain his balance. His body flew out three feet away, and then he fell to the ground severely.


    Yang Teng hurried to follow up, stepping on the neck of the Beastmaster with one foot, and drew a short knife to the top of the Beastmaster''s head.


    "Little thing, you won''t accept it!" Yang Teng laughed.


    The Beastmaster''s eyes were fierce, and he refused to surrender.


    The short knife slowly fell, and a cut was made in the neck of the Beastmaster, and the blood was dripping out, making the Beastmaster feel the breath of death.


    Compared with the king''s dignity and survival, the Beastmaster chose to survive very wisely.


    Putting away the fierce light in his eyes, the Beastmaster whispered in a low voice, expressing surrender to Yang Teng.


    ...


    "Xiao Hui, looking listless, give me a face, right? I am not convinced by my master!" A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy walked in the wild jungle, followed by a slightly thin wind and thunder beast.


    The young man was Yang Teng, and the Fenglei beast who followed him was naturally the beast king who was subdued by him.


    According to the color of the animal king''s fur, Yang Teng gave it a small gray name.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered, responding to Yang Teng''s words.


    "Little thing!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand and flicked Xiao Hui''s head fiercely, "I tell you, staying with me will allow you to see a wider world. You will have the opportunity to advance to the fierce beast immediately, and you can also enter in the future. The rank is a monster or even a sacred animal, don''t look sullen."


    As if he had understood Yang Teng''s words, Xiao Hui''s eyes showed a hint of expression, and he rubbed his head on Yang Teng''s leg.


    "Let''s go, time is running out, leave Fenglei Mountain immediately."


    Although there are countless good things in the Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng has no time to develop it. Although there is a peerless treasure in the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range, he can''t go there at this time. His current cultivation base can''t go there at all. It''s better to put it there temporarily and get it later.


    Following Yang Teng''s rapid advance, the scar on Xiao Hui''s neck has healed, and it will not affect her movement at all.


    From here, it would take half a day to leave the Fenglei Mountain Range at the earliest, and Yang Teng tried his best to speed up his pace.


    After moving forward for an hour, Yang Teng''s spiritual energy circulated rapidly, his body was fully active, and he was in a peak state.


    Passing through the gorge in front, it is not far from the edge of the Fenglei Mountain Range, and there are basically no monsters of too high level here.


    Familiar terrain and beast intuition, Xiao Hui''s early warning ability is fully revealed, and will remind Yang Teng to avoid alien beasts from time to time.


    "Woo!" Just entering five miles of the canyon, Xiao Hui whispered suddenly, stopped moving forward, and stared at the front.


    "Is there a more powerful monster?" Yang Teng asked in surprise.


    The periphery of the Fenglei Mountain Range belongs to the common activity area of ??human monks and alien beasts. The alien beasts here are basically hunted and killed by the human monks. It is rare to encounter more powerful alien beasts.


    Xiao Hui''s abnormal behavior made Yang Teng immediately increase his vigilance, clenching his fists, standing in place, waiting for the strange beast to attack.


    "Whoo!" A black figure appeared twenty feet away in front of Yang Teng.


    Human monk!


    The man was wrapped in black, with a black shirt and a black turban, his face was also covered by a black cloth, only two eyes were exposed.


    The man in black is holding a long golden knife.


    What caught Yang Teng''s attention was that the man in black had a golden knife sign on his chest.


    "Golden knife in black!" Yang Teng looked at each other in surprise, "Your target is me?"


    Speaking of the black-clothed golden sword, no one in Fenglei Town knows, but no one knows the true face of the black-clothed golden knife.


    The black gold knife is a killer, he only recognizes money but not people, as long as he accepts the assassination mission, he has never missed.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, the third young master of the Yang family!" The black gold knife let out strange laughs.


    Yang Teng swiftly mobilized aura, facing the black-clothed golden sword, he felt endless pressure.


    There are many rumors about the black-clothed golden sword. In that lifetime, until the black-clothed golden knife completely disappeared, Yang Teng did not figure out who the black-clothed golden knife was.


    "Black gold knife, I am not your opponent, but before I die, can you let me know who asked you to kill me." Yang Teng said as he adjusted his body, he was ready to shoot.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t even understand this rule, even if you are about to die in my hands, I will not disclose the information of the gold master." The black gold knife is a rule-abiding killer.


    "Then can you tell me how much my life is worth?" Yang Teng asked again.


    The black gold knife looked up and down at Yang Teng, "The loss is a bit of a loss. The other party offered 200,000 taels to buy your life. My information is not accurate enough. If you know that you have recovered to the fifth heaven, you can¡¯t say anything. Five hundred thousand taels too."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect your famous black gold knife to be fooled. I don''t think it would be better. I paid one million taels, half of which was used to save my life, and the other half would kill the opponent for me."


    Without waiting for the black gold knife to speak, Yang Teng continued: "This is a wilderness and no one knows the deal between the two of us. You can only get 200,000 taels if you kill me, but you can get my business. How about getting one million taels."


    When the voice fell, the black gold knife had not clearly said to reject or accept, Yang Teng shouted: "Xiao Hui! Do it!"

 Chapter 14: Horror

    Chapter Fourteen


    The fists roared, and one of the black wind fists blasted the black wind knives towards the hills.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" How could the black gold knife be attacked by Yang Teng, and the gold knife was erected, forcing Yang Teng to change his moves, or his fist would take the initiative to hit the gold knife.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Teng is looking for death. He knows the rules of the black gold knife. He will never change his mind just because he bid a million taels. No matter how low the other party¡¯s price is, as long as the black gold knife accepts this assassination mission, he will definitely It will be done unless the black sword is dead.


    What I said just now was nothing more than distracting the black gold knife. Yang Teng wanted to let go and see if he could escape.


    As a result, he was helpless. The difference in cultivation level between him and the black-clothed golden sword was too great. Even if the black-clothed golden sword''s heart was divided, the sneak attack was still unsuccessful.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui, who had just been subdued, showed enough loyalty, and roared at the black gold knife.


    The black gold knife is a sneer: "A wind and thunder beast that is unsightly, dare to shout in front of me!"


    Yang Teng took advantage of the sneak attack and still couldn''t threaten the black-clothed golden sword, and Xiao Hui couldn''t pose a threat to the black-clothed golden sword.


    As soon as the black gold knife lifted his foot, Xiao Hui''s body flew out, and the injury was severe enough.


    After rolling a few times on the ground, Xiao Hui stood up tenaciously, her eyes full of fierce light.


    Taking advantage of the black-clothed golden knife to attack Xiao Hui, Yang Teng backhanded, his fist blasted towards the black-clothed golden knife''s front door, his other hand stretched out his fist, and his fingers aimed at the black-clothed golden knife''s wrist.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the black gold sword. Yang''s Black Wind Fist was very familiar to him, but Yang Teng''s hand was a clever killer move, but it was a move he had never heard of.


    With a swing of the golden knife, Yang Teng''s fist was blocked, and the other hand was quickly withdrawn, which could be able to avoid Yang Teng''s fingers, and was almost shot by Yang Teng''s wrist.


    However, the black gold sword was also in a cold sweat. Fortunately, his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng. If the two people''s cultivation bases were the same, or his cultivation base was one or two times higher than Yang Teng, he would not be absolutely sure to resist Yang. Teng''s ultimate move.


    The black-clothed golden knife drew away, this punch would not pose a fatal threat to the body, but as a killer, the black-clothed golden knife would never allow Yang Teng to have any chance.


    The two hands played different moves, and they could cooperate so delicately, that the black gold knife couldn''t help paying attention to Yang Teng.


    At the same time, the thought in my mind became stronger.


    Compared with two hundred thousand taels of silver and the so-called reputation, the black gold knife valued Yang Teng''s combat skills more. That is, the Great Annihilation Finger.


    "Yang Teng, I can consider making a deal with you." The black gold knife said slowly: "Tell me the combat skills I just performed, I can make an exception and leave you alive."


    A look of surprise appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Really!"


    Saying that, Yang Teng didn''t think so in his heart. Do not be too naive to make a deal with a killer who has collected money to kill him. If the black gold knife gets the big nirvana finger, it will definitely kill.


    "My black gold knife has made a promise since my debut. As long as you tell me the combat skills you just displayed, I will never kill you." The black gold knife promised Yang Teng without hesitation.


    It''s okay not to kill Yang Teng, he abolish Yang Teng''s cultivation base, cut off the meridians of his body, and throw it in front of a wind thunder beast, Yang Teng is still dead!


    "Okay! Let me tell you, this sword technique is called the Invincible King Kong Finger. The first trick is..." At this point, Yang Teng looked at the black-clothed golden sword and shouted: "Grandfather save me, black-clothed golden sword The knife will kill me!"


    The black gold knife was taken aback. He lurked here for several days, making sure that there would not be anyone around. What did Yang Teng say to his grandfather, did Yang Wudi come?


    Yang Wudi in Fenglei Town, he didn''t dare to confront directly with the golden sword in black clothes.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Wudi came, he had no choice but to escape.


    Photographed by Yang Wudi''s prestige, the black gold sword subconsciously looks behind him, and at the same time makes an evasive action to guard against attacks from behind. This is the experience and instinct of a killer.


    Where there is a half-person figure, Yang Teng is clearly deceiving him!


    The black gold knife was furious, this young man was a good method, and he could still think of this method in a mortal situation.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, no means will help.


    The black gold knife quickly turned around to face Yang Teng.


    What made him even more surprised was that Yang Teng didn''t take advantage of the opportunity when he turned and looked back, but instead attacked again with his fists.


    OK! Even if it is an opposition, the black gold knife can''t help but admire the mind and courage of this young man, knowing that he will die but he refuses to give up, and strives for all opportunities to come back. If this young man grows up, he will become a great weapon in the future!


    Appreciation does not mean softheartedness. How could the black-clothed golden knife leave this big trouble? The golden knife flew around and entangled Yang Teng, no longer giving Yang Teng any chance.


    After the three moves, the situation Yang Teng had painstakingly created collapsed and was suppressed by the black gold knife, unable to fight back.


    Xiao Hui whimpered, unable to provide any help to Yang Teng.


    As he fought harder and harder, Yang Teng was helpless. The current cultivation base was still too bad. Even if he encountered a black gold sword, he would not be able to save his life. As long as he escaped from this disaster, he would work hard to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Thousands of years of experience let Yang Teng know how vast the outside world is, and there are countless strong people in the world.


    However, the most important question in front of him was how to save his life under the hands of the black gold sword.


    Yang Teng suddenly looked ecstatic, "Father will save me soon, I can''t hold it! The black-clothed golden sword is too powerful!"


    The black gold knife showed disdain, "Boy, still use this hand to deceive me! Do you really treat me like a kid!"


    Yang Teng asked Yang Wudi for help just now, and now he asked Yang Ningren for help. How could the black gold knife fall into the same trap twice.


    "You don''t believe it, do you, then look at who is behind you!" Yang Teng''s expression became very relaxed.


    The black gold knife is a little uncertain, Yang Ningren won''t really come.


    As a killer, you need to be cautious at all times and exclude any danger.


    Just as the black gold knife was taken aback, murderous aura surged from behind.


    "Stop hurting my son!"


    When his life was at stake, his father Yang Ningren was killed!


    Feeling the murderous aura behind him, the black gold sword ignored it, and the blade flashed quickly towards Yang Teng.


    A killer with the tip of a knife licking blood will encounter countless life and death trials in his life. The black gold knife knows that he must never turn to face Yang Ningren at this time. The best way is to kill Yang Teng, and then consider whether to escape or meet the enemy.


    "Kill!" What surprised the black gold knife was that Yang Teng did not dodge, and drew a short knife to greet him.


    Yang Ningren flew to the rescue. It stands to reason that Yang Teng should avoid the sharp edge of the black gold knife and wait for Yang Ningren to join forces. This is common sense.


    Yang Teng did not play the cards according to common sense, but it was unexpected by the black gold knife.


    Yang Teng''s approach was even more unreasonable. Yang Teng was short, suddenly squatted, and then struggling forward, he rolled on the ground.


    This action is very ignorant, it looks very similar to a dog pounce, and any monk who cares about face would not make such an action.


    The black gold sword hit Yang Teng''s upper body, and Yang Teng''s completely indifferent movement just saved his life.


    The golden knife failed, and the black-clothed golden knife was surprised. This young man has a keen mind and has repeatedly made unexpected moves in times of crisis. Such a mind has far exceeded his peers. If Yang Teng is allowed to grow up, he will become a great in the future.


    However, the black gold sword is a long-famous killer after all. After being surprised, he immediately changed his move, the gold sword reversed, and slashed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s reaction consciousness is fast enough now, and his helpless movements can''t keep up with his thoughts. The first time he was able to avoid the golden sword by surprise, but the second time was too late, he could only bite the bullet to meet the blow of the black golden sword.


    "Go die!" The black gold knife was quite annoyed. The difference in cultivation level between the two was huge, but they failed to kill Yang Teng with a single blow, which really hurt the name of the black gold knife.


    An angry blow was even more powerful, and the golden knife enveloped Yang Teng.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng didn''t evade this time, and the short knife in his hand slashed towards the legs of the black gold knife.


    Even with a short knife in his hand, Yang Teng could not confront the black gold knife head-on. With this knife, he was betting that he would use his life in exchange for the two legs of the black gold knife. He bet that the black gold knife would definitely protect his legs. Change tricks.


    Yang Teng''s move was extremely daring. If he was injured or his legs were cut off, he would be dead.


    Jin Guang suddenly stopped, Yang Teng''s tense heart relaxed, he was right, the black gold knife did not exchange life for injury, the gold knife''s move changed, with a sharp impact, against Yang Teng''s short knife.


    Yang Teng''s arm was numb, unable to hold the handle of the knife, and the short knife dropped out and fell to his side.


    "Boy, good calculation! But everything is in vain, you are dead!" The black gold knife was furious, and the gold knife fell.


    Yang Ningren was still far away, unable to save time. Seeing that his son was about to die under a black gold knife, he roared, "Stop hurting my son!"


    Yang Teng seemed to have anticipated the current situation a long time ago, and he didn''t show any panic. After throwing away his short knife, he immediately shot out his fists.


    "hit!"


    The black gold knife showed a cruel smile, this knife will kill Yang Teng!


    "Roar!" At this moment, Feng Lei Beast Xiao Hui, who had been hiding next to him, suddenly roared.


    The black gold knife had forgotten Xiao Hui long ago, how could a wind and thunder beast threaten him.


    It was this humble wind and thunder beast that roared wildly across the world, and the sound was like thunder, shaking so that the heart of the black gold knife was unstable, and his arms trembled.


    "Ding!" Taking this opportunity, Yang Teng hit the golden knife in a boxing, with a crisp sound, he deflected the direction of the golden knife, and blasted the black-clothed golden knife with another punch.


    "Death!" The black gold knife was furious. Under such circumstances, Yang Teng actually launched a counterattack. This was an insult to him. The black gold knife raised his hand and violently collided with Yang Teng''s fist. Loud noise.


    Yang Teng''s body flew high, where he was the opponent of the black gold sword, he had been able to persist until now, and he had tried his best to use all the moves he could get.


    "Boom!" The powerful impact caused Yang Teng to fly away far away from the side.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng, who was still tumbling in midair, laughed loudly: "Black-clothed golden sword, you can''t kill me today, I will kill you in the future!"


    Oops! The black gold knife suddenly woke up, and instead of killing Yang Teng, this punch knocked Yang Teng away more than twenty feet away.

 Chapter 15: Beastmaster Advanced

    Chapter 15 Advanced Beastmaster


    Thinking of catching up to kill Yang Teng again, it is too late. Yang Ningren has already come behind him and is less than fifty feet away. If the black gold knife insists on killing Yang Teng, the empty door behind him may not be able to kill Yang Teng but he will suffer. To Yang Ningren attack.


    Thinking of this, the black gold knife immediately made a decision, abandoning Yang Teng, and flew towards the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range. Several masters of the Yang family were chasing after him.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng fell to the ground fiercely, and this time he was thrown to the ground, and the Venus flickered in front of him.


    "Teng''er, don''t you worry." Yang Ningren rushed to the body, picked up Yang Teng, and injected the spiritual energy into Yang Teng''s body to detect the injury.


    His chest fluctuated violently, panting heavily, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and seeing his father''s eager look, Yang Teng''s heart was filled with warm currents, "Father, I don''t care."


    After a quick investigation, Yang Ningren breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng did not hurt his heart that had just been repaired. The blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth was caused by the severe injury to the inner abdomen, and he could heal after a period of recuperation.


    The more serious one was the trauma. Yang Teng''s left hand was bloody, and he was almost destroyed by a black-clothed golden knife.


    Take out a jade bottle from his arms, open the cork and pour out a wound healing pill to Yang Teng, "Hurry up and take it."


    Yang Teng took the cure pill according to the words, and activated the aura to stimulate the medicinal effect.


    At this time, several clansmen flew from different directions, "Second Lord, did not chase the enemy."


    Yang Ningren''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said cruelly: "Let''s let go of the black gold knives today, one day we will extinguish this evil!"


    But Yang Erye was not the only one who hated the black-clothed golden sword, but Fenglei Town did not know how many people hated the black-clothed golden knife, but they were helpless.


    The black gold knife has been famous for decades, so far no one has seen his true face.


    "Teng''er, how is your injury recovered? If there is no major problem, we will leave here." Yang Ningren asked. He knew Yang Teng''s injury very well, but he wanted Yang Teng to show a strong side in front of his tribe.


    Yang Teng jumped up, waved his arm, and then said excitedly: "Healing Pill is very powerful, my injury has been healed."


    what? Yang Ningren couldn''t believe his ears and stared at Yang Teng''s injured fist. He looked closely at Yang Teng''s injured fist. Just now, the flesh and blood of his hand was restored as before. There was no trace of injury at all. If it were not for the dried blood, Yang Ningren thought his son''s fist had never been. Was injured.


    How is this going?


    A lower grade healing pill actually has such a miraculous effect?


    This is not the top grade Zhishang Pill in the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s arms. Even though he was treated with Zhishang Pill for such a serious injury, he would not be able to recover without recuperating for a month.


    Surprised, Yang Ningren inspected Yang Teng''s body again, and he was immediately happy. Yang Teng''s injured inner abdomen was also repaired at the same time. This made Yang Ningren a little suspicious. Is the wound healing pill just now a top-grade pill?


    This may absolutely not exist. The Yang family does not have an alchemist. The medicines used are all purchased at a high cost. The shops selling the medicines will not make such a mistake, and regard a priceless high-grade wound healing pill as a lower-grade wound healing pill. To sell.


    How did he know the whole story? The reason why Yang Teng was able to quickly repair the damaged palm and inner abdomen had nothing to do with the wound healing pill. It was completely the effect of the drop of emperor blood in his heart.


    The blood of the emperor, containing the essence of the blood of the emperor, possesses incomparably powerful strength, and any serious injury will be instantly healed.


    Yang Teng described all this as a healing pill. Even if Yang Ningren had doubts, he never thought that there was a drop of emperor blood in Yang Teng''s heart.


    Such a thing is too shocking to the world, the temptation of the emperor''s blood is not much worse than that of the imperial weapon, and it will inevitably bring unwarranted disasters.


    Yang Teng did not intend to tell anyone, even in the face of his father Yang Ningren.


    "Okay! Come home with me!" Yang Ningren laughed heartily, and did not continue to explore Yang Teng''s rapid recovery.


    Yang Ningren faintly felt that something magical had happened to his son.


    Thinking of Yang Teng''s refining pill, Yang Ningren had a hint of thought in his heart. Could it be that Yang Teng refined a pill that was more effective than the healing pill?


    It can only be explained in this way, otherwise Yang Teng will never be able to heal his injuries quickly.


    On the way back, Yang Ningren couldn''t help reprimanding Yang Teng when seeing Feng Lei Beast Xiaohui closely following Yang Teng.


    The purpose of venturing into the Fenglei Mountain Range was to tame such a Fenglei beast, and he almost died in the hands of a black-clothed golden sword, causing Yang Ningren to be ablaze and scold him.


    Yang Teng smiled, saying that he would definitely learn his lesson and there would be no next time.


    Speaking of the black knives, the two masters have not found a clue after analyzing for a long time, so they have to give up.


    Back in the mansion, the old man Yang Wudi gave a severe lesson to Yang Teng and warned Yang Teng that if he dared to do similar things again, he would forbid Yang Teng to take a step out of the door for life!


    Yang Teng can now be said to be the treasure of the Yang family. If Yang Teng is in any danger, it will be a great loss to the Yang family.


    Hearing that the black-clothed golden sword had assassinated Yang Teng, the old man was furious and cursed that the black-clothed golden sword had no one in sight, shouting that he would destroy the black-clothed golden sword.


    Of course, it''s just talking. So far, no one has seen the true face of the black gold knife, and the old man wants to kill the black gold knife and there is no one.


    What made the old man happy is that after a desperate battle with the black gold sword, Yang Teng''s cultivation level once again improved.


    Of course he didn''t know this was due to the mighty power of Emperor Blood.


    The current cultivation level has been raised to the level before the heart pulse was broken three years ago, and the concentration period is six heavens!


    The old man scolded Yang Teng with a sullen face, but he was very proud in his heart. Yang Teng''s cultivation level was greatly improved. With Yang Teng''s ability and the mentality taught to him by the strong, the future is boundless. The future can be pinned on Yang Teng.


    Therefore, what the old man needs to do is to design a good path for Yang Teng''s growth, to ensure that Yang Teng strides forward on the correct path, and never allow any external factors to affect Yang Teng''s growth.


    Such absurd things as fighting beasts must be forbidden.


    Yang Teng knew that the old man was angry, and he didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s decision. He obediently said that he would go back to practice immediately and consolidate his cultivation base.


    Back in the courtyard, the two pretty girls were talking and laughing. When Yang Teng came back, the two rushed to meet them.


    "Master, you are back. I heard that you went to the Fenglei Mountain Range and did not encounter any danger." Yan Xiaoyu watched Yang Teng nervously, for fear of any injuries to the Young Master.


    "Third brother, you are really brave enough to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range alone, you are not dead!" It was Yang Xin, the younger sister of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted the two of them, "Don''t worry, I''m not back well, what''s so great about Fenglei Mountain Range? It''s not as scary as you think."


    Yan Xiaoyu was relieved when Yang Teng came back unscathed.


    Yang Xin complained: "Brother, you can''t go on doing this foolishly anymore, be careful grandpa fixes you."


    "I see." Yang Teng finished speaking and walked to the practice room, "Xin''er, I won''t accompany you if I have anything else."


    "Three brothers, do you want to make alchemy?" Yang Xin suddenly looked at Yang Teng with excitement, "Could you let me see."


    Hearing Yang Xin''s words, Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu. He thought it was Yan Xiaoyu who told Yang Xin that he could make alchemy.


    Yan Xiaoyu was full of grievances, obviously it had nothing to do with her.


    "Three brothers, what do you think Xiaoyu is doing? You think you are doing it secretly, right? Now almost everyone in the family knows that you know alchemy, and you want to hide it from me." Yang Xinpo said aggrieved.


    Yang Teng changed his mind. It seemed that the news that he knew alchemy should be passed on by Yang Wuye, or perhaps by the little fat man Yang Hao.


    But it''s nothing, he didn''t even think about keeping it secret anyway.


    "Xin''er, the pill I refined this time is very important. No one can bother me. When I refine the simple pill next time, I will definitely let you watch it." Refining the dragon-dropping pill is too important, Yang Teng does not want to Any interference.


    Even though Yang Xin felt a little unwilling, he cleverly said, "Well, that''s it. I will definitely let me see how to make alchemy in the future."


    Enter the exercise room and close the door, the Panlong furnace is still in the corner, and it seems that no one has moved.


    Take out the dragon essence, find out the elixir purchased in Pinyao Pavilion a few days ago, and start refining the Jianglong Pill.


    The level of the Jianglong Pill is much higher than the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, and Yang Teng is not sure enough to make it successfully. Fortunately, there is a Panlong Furnace, which is much more powerful than ordinary alchemy furnaces.


    It takes more time and energy to refine Jianglong Pill.


    After five days of retreat, he was finally done, without destroying this rare and hard-to-find Dragon Essence Grass, and successfully refining five Dragon Pills.


    The hanging heart was finally put down. Without the Panlong Furnace, Yang Teng would definitely not succeed. To be able to refine these five Dragon Dropping Pills, half of the credit should be credited to the Panlong Furnace.


    It was not safe to place such a precious alchemy furnace, and he couldn''t find a secret enough place. Yang Teng had no choice but to put the Panlong furnace in the corner of the practice room again.


    But Yang Teng thought of a way to hide the Panlong furnace.


    Taking the time to go to the treasure house to select two alchemy furnaces, it is said that this benlong furnace is worthless and cannot make alchemy.


    Anyway, there is no alchemist in the family and will not be seen by others.


    Pick up one Dragon Pill and put the other four away. Open the door of the practice room to greet Xiao Hui to come in.


    Xiao Hui entered the practice room, Yang Teng told Xiao Hui to open his mouth and throw a Jianglong Pill into Xiao Hui''s mouth, "Swallow it, the effect of the drug may be very painful, and holding on will do you endless benefits."


    Xiao Hui didn''t think much, and followed the owner''s instructions, swallowing the dragon pill in one bite.


    It melts in the mouth, and the powerful medicinal effect quickly turns into a warm current throughout Xiao Hui''s body.


    Alien beasts also have meridians, which is quite similar to monks, except that the meridians of alien beasts are different from those of monks.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui suddenly let out a low roar, her body tensed, her four legs trembling, her hair rooted up, and her eyes turned red.


    Yang Teng knew that this was the result of the powerful medicinal effect of Jianglong Pill, and it will continue for a while.


    Whether or not he can advance into a fierce beast depends on whether Xiao Hui has strong willpower to withstand physical pain, and Xiao Hui ascends to the sky in one step, and then advances to a fierce beast.


    In case it can''t resist it, the consequences will be very serious, ranging from rupture of the meridians throughout the body, Xiao Hui transforms from a foreign beast to an ordinary wind and thunder beast, and at worst, explodes and died on the spot.


    To become the Beastmaster, Yang Teng firmly believes that Xiao Hui can survive.


    "Xiao Hui, hold on, I risked my life to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range to find the Dragon Essence Grass, but it is all for you, if you are not up to date, I will personally send you on the road!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    If he can''t carry it, Xiao Hui doesn''t deserve to stay by his side.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, his claws leaving traces on the bluestone ground.


    "Okay! That''s it! It''s about to succeed!" Yang Teng looked at Xiao Hui with joy. He found that Xiao Hui was quite tenacious, and the pain did not make Xiao Hui lose control.


    Time slowly passed, and after two hours of tossing, Xiao Hui was exhausted.


    "Wow!" With a terrifying roar, the exercise room trembled.


    "Successful!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    Looking at Xiao Hui again, the gray fur on her body is turning to white, with Shanshan luster.


    From the outside, it hasn''t changed much, and it still looks so thin, but Xiao Hui''s eyes are full of sharp light.


    As long as Yang Teng gives an order, Xiao Hui will rush out at any time and tear his opponent apart!


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me!" Yang Teng patted Xiao Hui''s head with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Master." Xiao Hui made a whining sound, but Yang Teng was able to understand the meaning of Xiao Hui''s cry.


    This is the benefit of taking Dragon Dragon Pill. The tamed alien beast can communicate with the master. In the past, Xiao Hui could understand the words of the master Yang Teng and act according to the instructions. Now Yang Teng can also understand what Xiao Hui wants to express.


    If there is no Dragon Dropping Pill, Yang Teng wants to understand Xiao Hui''s call and has to wait until Xiao Hui advances to a monster.


    Advanced Monster Beasts are not easy to talk about. Few Wind Thunder Beasts can become Monster Beasts, not to mention that Xiao Hui is not the best qualified among Wind Thunder Beasts.


    Now using the powerful power of Jianglong Pill to make Xiao Hui become a beast, Yang Teng believes that Xiao Hui can definitely become a beast, even a higher level.

 Chapter 16: Im going around

    Chapter 16 I''ll Take Something


    Calculating the time, today happened to be the day to gamble with Zhao Yitai in the Colosseum.


    "Well, don''t be happy for now, hurry up and get used to your body. If you want to master your current strength, you will have to fight a battle soon. If you dare to lose to the opponent, I will never forgive you!"


    Seeing Xiaohui Zhengmei jumping and twisting his body, Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped Xiaohui **** his head.


    Now is not the time to be happy, it is not too late to celebrate after winning Zhao Yitai.


    "You guy, your head has become a lot harder after you advanced." A slap on Xiao Hui''s head, Xiao Hui hardly felt anything, but Yang Teng''s hand was very painful.


    Xiao Hui docilely pressed against Yang Teng''s legs, and then began to move his body in the exercise room, familiarizing himself with the body as soon as he became stronger, and grasping the power of this sudden change.


    The advanced stage is a fierce beast, and Xiao Hui''s ability has been greatly improved. With Yang Teng''s current Sixth Heaven cultivation base, it is absolutely impossible to fight against Xiao Hui, and the three masters of the Yang family can''t beat Xiao Hui.


    Yang Teng estimated that if the old man Yang Wudi and Yang Wuye joined hands, it might be possible to defeat Xiao Hui.


    Regardless of the difference between the alien beast and the fierce beast, there is a huge difference in strength.


    If there is no such great effect, wouldn''t it be a waste of Dragon Essence Grass and Dragon Pill.


    Yang Teng was also a little disappointed. He thought Xiao Hui had a chance to advance to the level of monsters after taking the Dragon Pill, but in the end he only advanced to the level of monsters.


    This is not Xiao Hui''s own problem, but Yang Teng''s lack of cultivation, and the refined Jianglong Pill did not reach the highest grade. Even if he was using a beautified furnace, he couldn''t refine the high-grade Jianglong Pill.


    If it was still in the peak period before rebirth, this time it would definitely be possible to refine the highest-level Dragon Downgrading Pill, Xiao Hui had great hopes to directly advance to a monster beast.


    There is not enough human heart to swallow the elephant, Yang Teng smiled, looking at the four major families in Fenglei Town, which one can have a fierce beast?


    With Xiao Hui by his side, Yang Teng was not afraid even when he met the Patriarch of the Four Great Clan.


    When he encounters the black gold knife again, Yang Teng is sure to kill the black gold knife.


    Not long after, Xiao Hui was already familiar with the changes in his body and was able to skillfully control his internal strength, and stopped to stand beside Yang Teng.


    "Go, go to the Colosseum, and kill Zhao Yitai''s invincible! Remember, it''s clean and tidy, and one move will kill it!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui let out a low growl, her voice full of wildness.


    "Brother, you can come out, I''m so anxious to death." The little fat man Yang Hao stood outside the practice room, staring at the practice room with anxious expression on his face, and saw Yang Teng coming out with Xiao Hui, and hurried to meet him.


    "What are you in a hurry? It''s not that you and Zhao Yitai bet against each other." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Third brother, don''t look at the time. The fighting beasts over there have already started. If you don''t go, you will give up. I will put all your wealth on you. If you lose, I will have nothing!" Yang Hao actually trusted Yang Teng and put all his savings on Yang Teng.


    "Don''t worry, if you trust the third brother so much, how can I let you down." Yang Teng didn''t care. If Xiao Hui at the level of the beast cannot defeat Zhao Yitai''s invincibility, he can just hit the wall and die.


    Yang Hao said to Xiao Hui: "Xiao Hui, I have all my hopes on you. You must fight for your strength and destroy Zhao Yitai''s invincible. Then I will make you delicious."


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui shouted in a low voice, shocking Yang Hao.


    "Brother, how did I find that Xiao Hui is different from yesterday." Yang Hao looked at Xiao Hui in horror. He felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. This thin and thin wind and thunder beast seemed to pounce on him at any time. Torn and swallow.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed and said, "If even you feel scared, do you think there is a problem with Xiao Hui''s victory over his opponent."


    Yang Hao returned to normal, "Okay! I think Xiao Hui will be able to kill the opponent!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Colosseum, don''t let Zhao Yitai wait in a hurry." Out of the small courtyard, Yang Teng did not go in the direction of the mansion gate, but rushed to the back door sneakily.


    "Three brothers, where are you going?" Yang Hao asked puzzledly.


    "Your kid is so stupid or pretending to be stupid. If we go to the front door, we will be stopped by my father. The back door should be safer." Yang Teng smiled.


    This time it was an endless bet with Zhao Yitai. The Yang family would never allow Yang Teng to do this. It would be good if Yang Teng had not been banned. It is estimated that there must be someone waiting for him at the front entrance and not allowing him to leave the house.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you. If we walk through the front door, we will definitely be caught by the second uncle." Yang Hao gave Yang Teng a little flattering.


    Before getting close to the back door, Xiao Hui whimpered suddenly.


    "No! There are people at the back door!" Yang Teng''s expression changed. It seems that the family really doesn''t want him to bet against Zhao Yitai. The front and back doors are blocked. Is it possible to jump out of the wall?


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded, "You two don''t cultivate well, what are you going to do!"


    The faces of the two brothers changed drastically at the same time, and the father Yang Wudi was here!


    This is how to do!


    Even though Yang Teng was reborn, the fear of the old man still lingered in his heart.


    Yang Wudi strode to the two of them, "Sneaky, what do you two want to do! If you don''t explain clearly today, you two don''t want to go out!"


    Yang Hao looked down at Yang Teng, and said that it is best not to talk nonsense about this matter, and let the third brother solve it.


    Yang Teng greeted the old man¡¯s gaze, "Grandpa, Zhao Yitai and I agreed to bet, and we can¡¯t go back on what we agreed in public. Zhao Yitai allowed Zhao Qiang to kill Ah San, and today I want to avenge Ah San! My son of the Yang family, I must not be taken. Look down on the Zhao family!"


    Yang Wudi was expressionless, unable to see what the old man was thinking.


    Yang Teng continued: "Everyone knows the gambling appointments between Zhao Yitai and I. If I don''t go, how will everyone think of me in the future, thinking I''m afraid, thinking that the Yang family is afraid of the Zhao family."


    Yang Wudi has never convinced anyone, and his biggest wish is to step on the heads of the three big families.


    Yang Teng understands the old man''s psychology very well. Not only does he have to step on the heads of the other three families, the children of the Yang family are also better than others!


    "I won''t stop you when you go, but I have one requirement that you must do." Yang Wudi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the grandfather''s permission, the two brothers were overjoyed, "Grandpa, please order!"


    "You must defeat Zhao Yitai! You can kill him if something happens, grandpa, I''ll take it for you!" The old man suddenly burst into murderous aura.


    "Zhao Yitai''s grievances with you. The Zhao family is pretending to be deaf and dumb. This is humiliating our Yang family. Just let it go and let the people of Zhao family and Fenglei town see, my Yang family may not be I''m afraid of the Zhao family!" The old man was furious, and he had the posture of going to battle himself.


    The old man wants to borrow Yang Teng''s hand to announce to everyone that the Yang family has risen strongly!


    ...


    The Colosseum was full of people. Tickets were all sold out five days ago. The Colosseum, which can accommodate 20,000 people, enters a full 30,000 people. Even the passages are put on temporary seats to satisfy those crazy audiences.


    The reason why it is so popular is simple.


    Today, the two sides of Fighting Beast Gambling have unusual origins. One is Zhao Yitai, the young master of the Zhao family, one of the four major families in Fenglei Town.


    The other is Yang Teng, the third young master of the Yang family.


    The two complained ten days ago. There are different opinions on the specific reasons for the complaint. Some said that Yang Teng went crazy and offended Zhao Yitai, and some said that Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai also saw Xiangyun Lou''s top card, Xiao Xiangyun, and fought for this.


    The solution is to fight the beasts in the Colosseum. The stakes are each other''s lives!


    The two young masters of the four major families gambled their lives, so crazy gambling would naturally attract everyone in Fenglei Town.


    According to convention, the wind and thunder beast that appeared in the front is of the nature of playing the field, and the most interesting time is naturally arranged at the end.


    The audience didn''t have much interest in the front play, just waiting for the two young masters to bet.


    The box that Zhao Yitai was in was often different. In the past, only Zhao Qiang followed him and stood behind him.


    Today there are two more people.


    "Brother, you are too reckless, you shouldn''t agree to Yang Teng." A handsome young man said dissatisfied.


    Zhao Yitai was a little embarrassed, "Fourth brother, don¡¯t you know Yang Teng¡¯s madman? He offered to bet with me. If I don¡¯t agree, we will weaken the reputation of our Zhao family. Win or lose does not matter to me, but I must never lose it. It¡¯s the reputation of our Zhao family."


    Zhao Yichen looked at Zhao Yitai with a smile, "I know that your wind and thunder beast is invincible, but have you ever thought about it? Since Yang Teng dared to bet your life, wouldn''t he be prepared."


    Zhao Yitai disagrees, "I saw his wind and thunder beast yesterday, weak and vulnerable, I believe that within three moves, Invincible will definitely kill it! I hope my fourth brother will help me at that time, and don''t let Yang Teng play tricks."


    Zhao Yitai was absolutely sure of winning this victory, but he couldn''t guarantee that Yang Teng would fulfill his bet. In order to guard against Yang Teng''s shame, he specially invited Zhao Yichen to sit down.


    Speaking of Zhao Yichen, no one in Fenglei Town knows that no one knows. The genius who has not been born in the Zhao family for a century is the first person among the children of the Zhao family.


    Three years ago, Yang Teng could be compared with Zhao Yichen. Now, Yang Teng is far inferior to Zhao Yichen.


    "Brother, you may think too much. Yang Wudi will never allow you to kill Yang Teng. Even if you win, it will be useless." Zhao Yichen looked more thoroughly than Zhao Yitai, and this bet was destined to be a farce.


    "He dare! He announced his bet with me in public, and finally regretted it. I don''t want this old face of Yang Wudi! I''m going to make a decision for Yang Teng''s dog!" Zhao Yitai gritted his teeth.


    Zhao Yichen shook her head slightly, "If you don''t believe it, just wait."


    "Why Yang Teng hasn''t come yet? It''s not that I''m afraid to come." Zhao Yitai found that Yang Teng''s box was still empty.


    These two elders are the big gold masters of the Colosseum. Xi Shuimei has a special box for the two. Even if these two do not come, the box will not arrange other people.


    "Yang Teng will not go back, it is very likely that Yang Wudi did not allow him to come." Zhao Yichen knew this Yang Teng who was as famous as him at the beginning, no matter whether Yang Teng was crazy or sober, he would never break the appointment.


    "I hope he dare to come and die! Even if he can''t kill him, the Yang family must pay the price!" Zhao Yitai thought for a while, felt that Yang Teng''s life would be unrealistic, but he could take this opportunity to blackmail. Yang family, very good idea.


    Not only did Zhao Yitai discover that Yang Teng hadn''t come yet, but the audience in the Colosseum had been watching the two boxes, and found that Yang Teng hadn''t appeared for a long time, and they couldn''t help talking.


    "Yang Teng won''t make an appointment. Knowing that he can''t defeat Zhao Yitai''s invincibility, he simply finds an excuse not to come."


    "It''s very possible, knowing that I will come to die, unless Yang Teng has a mad seizure."


    "Too disappointed, but I took out all of my savings and gambled on Zhao Yitai to win. Yang Teng is not a big deal, and the Colosseum certainly cannot be counted as Yang Teng''s loss and compensate me."


    "Come on, you''re pretty good, I''ll bet Yang Teng will win, if he doesn''t come, I will cry without tears."

 Chapter 17: Spike invincible

    Chapter XVII Kill Invincible


    The two young men gambled their lives to affect countless people, and the bets involved reached a terrifying level, the highest in the history of the Colosseum.


    After this episode, I don''t know how many people will become penniless, and how many will become rich at once!


    Soon, the field beast race entered the final round, and after the end, it was the bet between Zhao Yitai and Yang Teng.


    The audience became emotional, and more and more people began to wonder if Yang Teng gave up.


    "Lady, Yang Teng won''t come anymore, what can we do?" Gu Tian looked at Xi Shuimei nervously, waiting for Xi Shuimei to find a way.


    More than 30,000 spectators crowded the Colosseum. In case Yang Teng shook his appointment, Gutian believed that if these spectators lost control of their emotions, they would demolish the Colosseum to vent their anger.


    "Just what you promise, what if Yang Teng doesn''t come, let''s declare Zhao Yitai the victory directly, and it is the Yang family who loses face." Xi Shuimei coldly snorted.


    "But what if these audiences lose control of their emotions? Our strength can''t control the scene at all." Gutian said worriedly. Although the guards of the Colosseum were strong enough, they couldn''t stop 30,000 people.


    "Out of control? That''s really great. I''ve long felt that the existing scale of the Colosseum is too small. I want to rebuild an Colosseum. If these people dare to demolish the Colosseum, the Yang family will definitely give it to us. Build a better Colosseum, believe it or not." Xi Shuimei was confident.


    "The Yang family will build a new Colosseum for us?" Gutian couldn''t figure out the truth, but since his wife Xi Shuimei said it, it definitely makes sense.


    Don''t think about such a profound thing, anyway, he won''t be able to figure it out for a while.


    The last match of the playing field is over.


    Everyone looked forward to it, waiting for Zhao Yitai''s Invincible and Yang Teng''s Fenglei Beast to appear.


    "Lady, Yang Teng hasn''t come yet, the people below are impatient." Gutian wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and the audience began to riot. If Yang Teng doesn''t show up again, God knows how much trouble it will be.


    "Don''t worry, wait three more breaths. After the three breaths, Yang Teng does not appear, so he will declare Zhao Yitai to win!" Xi Shuimei''s performance was calm and calm, and he was also under great pressure.


    "Who said I won''t come! The lady boss is so expecting me to lose!" At this moment, Yang Teng''s voice came.


    "Master Yang, you are finally here, but everyone is waiting for you." Xi Shuimei immediately changed a smile to greet her.


    "Huh! If I didn''t come, Zhao Yitai thought I was afraid of him! Today I will let you see how powerful Xiao Hui is!" Yang Teng sullen.


    "Gutian, hurry up and make arrangements. I''ll serve Shao Yang to the box." Xi Shuimei glanced across Xiao Hui and almost laughed. It was just a whimsical idea that such a thin and thin Feng Lei beast wanted to defeat Zhao Yitai''s invincibility.


    As the boss of the Colosseum, Xi Shuimei has dealt with countless Fenglei Beasts. What she knows best is Fenglei Beast, and a glance confirms that Yang Teng will be defeated.


    It''s a pity that if Yang Teng wins, the Colosseum will still make a lot of money. Now it seems that the Colosseum did not make a lot of money in this bet.


    The vast majority of people firmly believe that Zhao Yitai''s invincible victory, judging from the amount of bet, less than one-tenth of Yang Teng''s win.


    Fortunately, the Colosseum has rich experience and uses the odds to balance it, otherwise this time the loss will be big.


    "Master Yang, please!" Xi Shuimei led the way with a smile on her face, leading Yang Teng to the box.


    Zhao Yitai was already waiting impatiently, "What''s the matter with Yang Teng, I won''t wait anymore, let Xi Shuimei announce the result!"


    "Brother, you just can''t hold back your breath, don''t you think that is Yang Teng." Zhao Yichen paid attention to Yang Teng''s movement at any time, and found that Xi Shuimei accompanied Yang Teng and Yang Hao to the box.


    The sharp-eyed audience also saw Yang Teng coming, "Don''t make any noise, Yang Teng is here, get ready to watch the show!"


    The noisy Colosseum quieted down almost instantly.


    "You can tell me if the two young masters have any orders, and I won''t disturb the two of Yaxing." Xi Shuimei invited Yang Teng and Yang Hao into the box.


    "Go down, you can start." Yang Teng said indifferently, not feeling that this was a life-and-death bet, or that it was a safe bet.


    Xi Shuimei left the box with some doubts in her heart. Yang Teng''s performance today is very different from his performance in the past three years. He can''t tell what''s abnormal and looks terrible.


    Zhao Yitai kept staring at Yang Teng, "Huh! Pretending to be pretending to be a ghost, and afterwards, it will be up to you whether you are crying or laughing!"


    "It''s not normal. Yang Teng was too calm. I''m afraid there is a problem." Zhao Yichen is also paying attention to Yang Teng. He feels that Yang Teng is too calm. He is definitely not the crazy Yang Teng in the past. Is Yang Teng absolutely sure to defeat his eldest brother?


    "Don''t care about him, just pretend!" Zhao Yitai disapproved.


    It happened that Yang Teng also looked over here and cut his throat at Zhao Yitai.


    "Asshole! I must kill you!" Zhao Yitai was furious.


    The lights of the Colosseum dimmed suddenly, and a thick voice floated over the Colosseum.


    "Everyone, today''s highlight is the invincible wind and thunder beast of Zhao Yitai, the youngest of the Zhao family, and Xiaohui, the wind thunder beast of the third youngest of the Yang family. Please show two wind and thunder beasts below!"


    Small gray?


    The audience burst into laughter when they heard the name of the wind and thunder beast Yang Teng.


    First of all, from the name, Yang Teng''s Fenglei Beast is much weaker than Invincible. Upon hearing such a name, that Fenglei Beast is not a strong player.


    The lights were bright, and the two Wind Thunder Beasts who were about to face off stood still in the air.


    "No way! Third Young Master Yang is really mad, and he actually got such a wind and thunder beast duel!"


    "Yang Sanshao didn''t bring such a game for his own death. I still supported him at a loss. I wasted a thousand taels of silver to bet that he would win. Isn''t this cheating!"


    As soon as Xiao Hui appeared, the entire Colosseum was shocked. No one was optimistic about Xiao Hui.


    Zhao Yitai was still guilty of summing up in his heart. Yang Teng didn''t lie to him yesterday, using a thin and weak Fenglei beast to cover, and then a strong Fenglei beast on the field.


    Seeing Xiao Hui who was thin and weak, Zhao Yitai sat down and felt that he was sure to win.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yang Teng''s gambling with Zhao Yitai was a farce, a farce between the children of two families.


    Especially after seeing Yang Teng¡¯s Wind Thunder Beast, I was even more sure of this. If Yang Teng really values ??gambling, the Yang family also takes this matter seriously, and will definitely not bring such a Wind Thunder Beast to the Colosseum. .


    "The Yang family is really used to Yang Teng, so let him do things like that." Some people sighed.


    "It''s boring, this will be the least suspenseful match I have ever seen."


    Amidst the discussion, the strong voice of the Colosseum announced the start of the fighting beast!


    The fence between the two wind and thunder beasts was quickly pulled apart, and I saw Invincible roaring up to the sky, the sound was like a nine-day thunder, and the four strong and powerful legs slammed on the ground, and the body turned into a flash of lightning to hit Xiaohui.


    "Kill it! Let that **** know why you are called Invincible!" Regardless of whether Invincible can hear or not, Zhao Yitai shouted wildly, cheering for her Fenglei Beast.


    The distance between the two wind and thunder beasts was no more than twenty feet apart, which was just a blink of an eye.


    "Roar!" The thin and fragile Xiao Hui snarled, and suddenly attacked when Invincible was close to it.


    The much-anticipated two Fenglei Beasts are finally about to start a **** battle, many people did not expect Xiao Hui to take the initiative to fight back.


    The jaw-dropping scene is still behind.


    I saw Xiao Hui''s body soaring into the sky, and suddenly made an unbelievable move about ten feet away from Invincible!


    This action stunned countless people, even Yang Teng did not expect it.


    Xiao Hui actually raised a pair of front paws, showing the monk''s punching action, and a lower uppercut from his left front paw suddenly hit the invincible lower jaw.


    Invincible has experienced countless battles to kill Wind Thunder Beasts before gaining the title of Invincibility. He has already mastered the Wind Thunder Beast combat routines, but he can''t adapt to Xiao Hui''s attack methods like monks.


    Its speed can''t be compared with Xiao Hui. When it found Xiao Hui''s left front paw came over, Xiao Hui''s claw had already hit its jaw.


    In panic, Invincible turned his head to avoid it, not completely avoiding Xiao Hui''s claws, and unloaded part of his strength.


    Xiao Hui''s ultimate move is not only that, and his right front paw is swung horizontally, centering on the invincible cheek.


    "Kacha!" This force fell firmly on Invincible''s head, and a crisp sound of bone fragmentation was heard.


    The invincible and strong body was knocked into the air by Xiao Hui''s claws before landing.


    Xiao Hui twisted his body in the air, following the knocked-up Invincible, opened his blood basin and bit his throat.


    The situation on the Colosseum was completely different from everyone''s expectations. Countless people opened their mouths and stared, unable to make a sound.


    Zhao Yitai was completely stunned, everything he saw in his eyes was so unreal, and he wanted to cheer for Invincible, but there was no sound in his mouth.


    "Kacha!" There was a crisp sound again, and Xiao Hui snapped Invincible''s neck in one bite!


    Invincible became headless, and the body fell to the ground with a bang, rolled over twice and then remained motionless.


    The invincibility that dominated the Colosseum was killed in seconds!


    Xiao Hui threw out the invincible head in his mouth, raised his head and howled!


    "Wow!" The blood at the corner of his mouth set off Xiao Hui''s mighty power.


    The Colosseum was silent, and Xiao Hui''s roar was agitated by the dome.


    Pretty! overbearing!


    Xiao Hui''s combination of punches is invincible, and he bites to death! If you don''t look at Xiao Hui''s body shape, you can completely imagine that a monk killed Invincible.


    "Okay! Xiaohui is good! I didn''t misunderstand you!" Yang Teng was in the box with a burst of laughter, Yang Teng took Yang Hao''s hand, "What am I talking about, Zhao Yitai''s trumpeted invincible Fenglei Beast is simply vulnerable. With my Xiaohui, only Xiaohui in the Colosseum will be invincible!"


    The Colosseum was boiling, and countless people shouted wonderful surprises. If they hadn''t seen all of this with their own eyes, they would never believe that a wind and thunder beast actually used the moves of a human monk.


    To witness such a battle, this ticket is absolutely worth it.


    Immediately, many people wailed again, but they bet that invincible beat Xiao Hui, and they lost a lot of money.


    "Lady! That Fenglei beast actually won! We made a lot of money!" Gu Tian quickly woke up from shock and immediately realized that the reward was huge.


    "It''s weird. From the point of view of her size, Xiao Hui is vulnerable to a single blow, how can he be so strong." Xi Shuimei was still immersed in the battle scene just now, "Is Xiao Hui a fierce beast?"


    She was very sensitive, Xiao Hui killed Invincible cleanly, showing strength far superior to other wind and thunder beasts, and only the fierce beast could explain it.


    "Fuck it, anyway, we made a lot of money this time." Gutian''s mouth couldn''t close.


    "Hurry up and find a way to prevent these two from fighting in the Colosseum. It''s a big deal to hurt either side!" Xi Shuimei suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    Looking at the two boxes, there are still Zhao Yitai and Yang Teng.

 Chapter 18: Kill Zhao Qiang

    Chapter 18 Killing Zhao Qiang


    The end of the fighting beast, the audience began to talk about it.


    Zhao Yitai felt that something was not good, and cursed invincible for not fighting, winked at Zhao Yichen, stood up and left the box and evacuated quickly.


    Yang Teng, a lunatic, can do everything, so he should avoid the limelight first.


    Leaving the VIP channel dingyly, Zhao Yitai felt sullen, "Damn invincible, it was a waste of my efforts to cultivate it, it is so unbelievable!"


    "Big Brother, you are wrong. It''s not that Invincible is not strong enough, but that Yang Teng''s Wind Thunder Beast is extraordinary. If I read it correctly, it is very likely that Wind Thunder Beast has advanced to be a Beast Beast!" Zhao Yichen said solemnly. .


    "What? You said Yang Teng''s wind and thunder beast is a fierce beast? You can''t be mistaken! Can he tame a fierce beast?" Zhao Yitai didn''t believe it.


    How could it be possible!


    The Zhao family''s strength surpasses the Yang family, and has never tame a fierce beast.


    "Maybe I was wrong." Zhao Yichen was not sure.


    "Hahaha! You deserve to be a genius child of the Zhao family, I really have some eyesight!" As the saying goes, Zhao Yitai sneaked away because he was afraid of Yang Teng. He just got out of the entrance of the Colosseum and was blocked by Yang Teng. .


    Zhao Yitai''s face is green, this lingering Yang Teng!


    Zhao Yichen frowned, "Yang Teng, are you saying that your wind and thunder beast is a fierce beast?"


    Yang Teng slapped, "Xiao Hui, come over and let these turtles see."


    Xiao Hui came to Yang Teng with his head high, his aura was close to Zhao Yichen and Zhao Yitai.


    Feeling the tremendous pressure, Zhao Yichen was convinced that Xiao Hui was a beast!


    "I wish to bet! Zhao Yitai, are you going to kill yourself or wait for me to take your dog''s life!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    "Yang Teng! If you dare to kill me, you are not afraid of causing the two wars!" Zhao Yitai was guilty. The name of the three lunatics was not nonsense. Yang Teng dared to do anything when he became crazy.


    "Causes the two wars? Zhao Yitai, you really take yourself too seriously! If this is what Zhao Yichen next to you said, it might be possible. As for you, a poor young master, you think your Zhao family really will Take you seriously!" Yang Hao''s disdainful tone was very hurtful and directly exposed Zhao Yitai''s glamorous appearance.


    The children of the aristocratic family do have a respectable status, but there is a prerequisite. Only children who can contribute to the family can enjoy the family asylum. A dude who enjoys and does nothing all day long will be abandoned by the family. Zhao Yitai is obviously not an outstanding child of the Zhao family.


    Yang Hao''s words slapped Zhao Yitai **** the face like a slap in the face.


    The spectators who came out of the Colosseum did not rush away. They all knew that today¡¯s fighting beast is of great importance. There must be a battle between Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai. Many people quickly came out of the Colosseum and waited to see it. play.


    In front of countless people, Zhao Yitai was furious when he was humiliated by Yang Hao.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Yichen couldn''t stand it anymore, and then continued to let Yang Hao talk nonsense, what was the face of the Zhao family.


    "Yang Hao, my Zhao family''s affairs are still not your turn to be slanderous!"


    Yang Teng became impatient, "Zhao Yitai, I would like to lose in the gambling, today you lose, your life belongs to me, don''t talk nonsense, come and die!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much! So aggressive, haven''t you thought about the consequences!" Zhao Yichen scolded angrily. If Zhao Yitai is unwilling to fight, it is also his elder brother, and he must not watch his brother die in front of him.


    "I''m deceiving too much? Why didn''t you say that ten days ago! Zhao Qiang killed Ah San and injured me, then why didn''t you say that! Now it''s your turn, but you think I am aggressive. Zhao Yichen, you young At a young age, I have also learned how to be ridiculous and unreasonable, right?" Yang Teng scolded angrily. It is simply the logic of robbers. You can only kill and not allow others to retaliate. What is the truth!


    "I was the one who killed people, and it has nothing to do with my young master!" Zhao Qiang stood up and stood in front of Zhao Yitai at the critical moment.


    It is his duty to protect Young Master Zhao Yitai.


    "Your share is indispensable!" Yang Teng would never let go of this cruel Zhao Qiang.


    Zhao Qiang looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, his eyes full of contempt, "I''m standing here, wanting to avenge Ah San, just come!"


    Provocation is full of meaning.


    There are only two brothers, Yang Teng and Yang Hao. Yang Hao¡¯s cultivation is not enough to consolidate the two heavens, and Yang Teng is even more unbearable. After the heart pulse is broken, he can barely still have the cohesive force to cultivate the two. In Zhao Qiang¡¯s eyes, a slap can take the two brothers. People pump flying.


    The Yang family did not announce that Yang Teng was repairing his heart, and the outside world still regarded Yang Teng as the three lunatics.


    Even though Yang Teng performed abnormally at home celebrations, no one would have thought that Yang Teng''s repair base had been quietly improved a lot.


    "Didn''t the Yang family be used to Yang Teng? Why didn''t Yang Teng send a personal guard? Yang Teng should be honest now."


    "Maybe the Yang family does not want to turn their faces with the Zhao family because of this, after all, the Zhao family is stronger than the Yang family."


    People around them talked a lot, and many people felt that the Yang family would never be so reckless. This is a major event related to the two big families. If it is not handled properly, it will not benefit the two big families.


    "Zhao Qiang, do you think I can''t kill you!" Yang Teng took a step forward with murderous intent.


    "No, he really wants to do it? Isn''t this looking for death! Even he can beat Zhao Qiang?" An exclamation came from the crowd.


    Zhao Qiang didn''t pay any attention to Yang Teng, his eyes fixed on Xiao Hui. He felt that this wind and thunder beast was extremely dangerous.


    "Look at the fist!" Yang Teng''s body was already full of strength, his feet kicked on the ground suddenly, and his fists burst out.


    Yang Teng was as fast as lightning, and he walked in front of Zhao Qiang in a flash.


    Zhao Qiang was caught off guard, and subconsciously raised his hand to resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng hit Zhao Qiang''s chest with both fists at the same time.


    In the incredible gazes of everyone, Zhao Qiang leaped into the air and took off very far, then fell to the ground with a bang!


    Yang Teng kills Zhao Qiang with one move!


    A trash that has been abolished for three years and has only one level of strength in its cultivation base, it actually kills a master of eight layers of strength in a second!


    Suddenly countless people were in a mess. What happened to this world was crazy and incomprehensible!


    Right away, many people boldly thought that Yang Teng would not have repaired his heart veins!


    Combining Yang Teng''s measured grasp and punching power just now, it is not difficult to guess.


    Zhao Yitai couldn''t believe her eyes, Zhao Qiang was lying in a pool of blood, Qiqiao bleeding out of breath.


    "You! You actually killed Zhao Qiang!" Zhao Yitai''s voice changed, so that he could not accept it, Yang Teng could actually kill Zhao Qiang?


    "Have you repaired your heart?" Zhao Yichen had the answer in her heart, but she was a little unconfident.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why, I repaired my heart, did you disappoint me?"


    "Okay! Third brother''s punch is really powerful!" Yang Hao saw the other side.


    Although his cultivation was not good enough, he had practiced Black Wind Fist from an early age. Yang Teng''s punch to kill Zhao Qiang was the Black Wind Fist improved by Yang Teng, which proved the power of the improved Black Wind Fist.


    "Zhao Yitai, who else is protecting you!" Yang Teng strode towards Zhao Yitai with a murderous expression on his face.


    "Don''t come here! If you dare to move me, our Zhao family will never let you go!" Zhao Yitai was really scared now.


    If Yang Teng had not repaired his heart and had Zhao Qiang to protect him, there would be no need to worry about his life safety, but the situation now is completely different. Zhao Qiang has not blocked Yang Teng, so how could Zhao Yitai be Yang Teng¡¯s opponent.


    "I wish to lose! Take your dog''s life today to pay homage to Ah San!" Yang Teng''s face was full of grimness, which made Zhao Yitai''s legs trembling violently.


    "Quickly stop him!" Zhao Yitai grabbed Zhao Yichen''s arm in a panic and pushed Zhao Yichen in front of him. This was the last support. He was still young and had a good time to enjoy, so he couldn''t just die in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Zhao Yichen naturally couldn''t just watch her brother die, "Yang Teng, please listen to me."


    "Get out! There is nothing wrong with you here, otherwise I will kill you!" Yang Teng''s eyes were red, and his murderous aura filled his body.


    "Yang Teng! Are you really going to provoke the two wars! Asan is just a guard. Zhao Qiang is dead, so how about this matter?" Zhao Yichen tried his best to persuade Yang Teng.


    "What are you! I said that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you insist on participating, then don''t blame me for destroying it with you!" Yang Teng did not hesitate and continued to approach Zhao Yitai.


    "Yang Teng! You don''t have to make an inch! I''ll take care of this! If you are not convinced, I will follow along!" Zhao Yichen was completely angered by Yang Teng.


    He is the most outstanding child of the Zhao family and one of the Four Wind and Lei Masters. He has never been so ignored.


    Three years ago, Yang Teng was also one of the Four Wind and Lei Masters. Since his broken heart pulse was abolished, Yang Teng has fallen from the Four Masters of Feng Lei to the ranks of the Four Masters of Feng Lei.


    Even if Yang Teng repaired his heart, Zhao Yichen felt that Yang Teng was still not qualified to re-enter the ranks of the Fenglei Four Masters. Today''s Fenglei Four Masters are all more than eight heavens.


    Today''s affairs will definitely be spread out. If Zhao Yichen still can''t bear it at this time, he will be said that Feng Lei''s Four Masters are inferior to Feng Lei''s Four Young Masters. He can''t afford to lose this face.


    He is going to make his head if he is emotional and reasonable.


    "Go ahead, okay! Then I''ll give you three moves. If you can''t beat you within the three moves, all grievances will be wiped out!" Yang Teng shouted.


    What a big tone!


    Zhao Yichen agreed without thinking about it.


    Even the other three of Fenglei Sijie didn''t dare to speak wildly, saying that they would defeat him within three strokes!


    "If I lose within three moves, I won''t interfere with you and my eldest brother!"


    "Third brother be careful. Anyway, you have already killed Zhao Qiang, don''t be arrogant." Yang Hao kindly reminded Yang Teng that Zhao Yichen''s strength surpassed Zhao Qiang.


    The big reason that Zhao Qiang was able to kill Zhao Qiang cleanly was because Zhao Qiang was willing.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I know what to do, so I just wait to cut off Zhao Yitai''s head to pay homage to Ah San!"


    Being so despised by Yang Teng, Zhao Yichen couldn''t bear no matter how good his cultivation was, "Yang Teng, do it, I will let you do it first!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Zhao Yichen, don''t regret it, you won''t have a chance if I shoot first!"


    As he said, Yang Teng shouted: "Look at the fist!"


    Since Zhao Yichen asked him to act first, there is no reason to give way.


    Zhao Yichen was angry and stared at Yang Teng''s double fists.


    Although he did not practice the Yang Family''s Black Wind Fist, Zhao Yichen was no stranger to Black Wind Fist.


    The four big families have their own unique knowledge of the town family, but they have studied each other over the years, and there are not many secrets at all. The children of the Zhao family have a good understanding of the Yang family''s black wind fist.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s starting style, Zhao Yichen''s heart moved, but Yang Teng was using Black Wind Fist, but there were some differences from Black Wind Fist.

 Chapter 19: Winners conditions

    Chapter 19 The Conditions of the Winner


    It''s not when you are distracted to think about it too much, any negligence may lead to final defeat, Zhao Yichen shouted: "Good come!"


    A palm was shot to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    This palm is specially designed to crack the black wind fist. The Zhao family has studied for a long time, and has done a lot of analysis on the black wind fist, and then researched the trick to crack the black wind fist.


    Zhao Yichen''s palm was played completely in accordance with the cracking technique. Following the normal trajectory, his palm would avoid Yang Teng''s fist and then hit Yang Teng''s arm.


    Often many things will not proceed as normal, and this is the case.


    Zhao Yichen sent out with a palm and found that he hadn''t hit Yang Teng''s arm. Yang Teng''s fist turned in the air, and his palm hit Yang Teng''s arm.


    With a missed palm, Zhao Yichen immediately realized that it was not good.


    Before he changed his move, Yang Teng''s fist changed its direction and slammed into his face.


    not good!


    Zhao Yichen was in danger, and patted Yang Teng''s chest with the other hand.


    This is a defeat for both sides. If Yang Teng refuses to change his move and insists on continuing, his fist will definitely hit Zhao Yichen''s face, but Zhao Yichen''s palm will also hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    It depends on who makes the shot more ruthless and whose cultivation base is stronger!


    There is no doubt that Zhao Yichen''s cultivation base is stronger. Yang Teng can hit Zhao Yichen''s face. At most, Zhao Yichen''s blood can flow but he cannot cause too serious damage to Zhao Yichen, and Zhao Yichen''s slap can definitely kill Yang Teng.


    It seems that both lose and lose the move, but in fact, Zhao Yichen bullied Yang Teng by relying on his cultivation.


    Yang Teng seemed to have expected that Zhao Yichen would do this, his arms flicked, and his fists protected his chest at the same time.


    Zhao Yichen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng was aggressive. If it weren''t for such a risky play, he would have been caught.


    You can''t let Yang Teng fight! Zhao Yichen''s legs are about to strike back.


    With a soft leg, Zhao Yichen fell to the ground with a black face.


    "Pop!" A big foot slammed on his face, and Yang Teng looked at Zhao Yichen condescendingly, "What else can you say!"


    After being stepped on the ground by Yang Teng, Zhao Yichen''s thoughts were disheartened. It turned out that Yang Teng''s consecutive punches were all false moves, and the kick secretly was the real ultimate move.


    Zhao Yichen now has a dead heart.


    This is not to blame for Zhao Yichen, as everyone knows that the Yang family''s most powerful is the Black Wind Fist, and the Yang family must use the Black Wind Fist when fighting.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng would use Black Wind Fist as a cover to solve Zhao Yichen.


    This style of play is also somewhat infamous. No one in the Yang family has ever fought in this way.


    "You actually cheated! You are shameless! Is this still a monk!" Zhao Yichen yelled unwillingly.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "I only know that your face was stepped on by me. Which of us is ashamed? It doesn''t matter if you or I say it, everyone is watching."


    After that, Yang Teng raised his foot, "You are still a little tender. If you have seen the outside world, you won''t say that."


    Although Zhao Yitai is hateful, but Zhao Yichen is not bad. In Yang Teng''s impression, Zhao Yichen did not become a strong generation in the end, but he did nothing evil.


    So after defeating Zhao Yichen, Yang Teng did not humiliate him, but instead reminded Zhao Yichen not to be too naive.


    Zhao Yichen stood up and left lonely. He was still a trustworthy person, and would not interfere with Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai''s affairs if he lost.


    "Who else is protecting you now!" Yang Teng walked towards Zhao Yitai again.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t kill me!" Zhao Yitai was completely frightened, unable to support her legs anymore, and slumped on the ground with a thump, and the ground immediately became wet.


    Not promising! Smelling the unpleasant smell in the air, Yang Teng knew that Zhao Yitai had peeed his pants in fright.


    "Don''t kill me, I will promise you whatever you want!" In order to save his life, Zhao Yitai couldn''t care about the face, so he almost knelt on the ground and confessed his guilt.


    "I want your life!" Yang Teng drew a short knife.


    "Stop hurting my son!" A violent shout came over Yang Teng''s head, followed by a gust of wind.


    Yang Teng had long expected that the Zhao family would not let him kill Zhao Yitai easily. Besides Zhao Yichen, there must be other people in the Zhao family in secret.


    This is not to say how important Zhao Yitai is in the Zhao family, but that the Zhao family wants to take care of the whole face.


    Defeating Zhao Yichen, Yang Teng ostensibly approached Zhao Yitai, but actually stared at every move secretly.


    Hearing that loud shout, Yang Teng suddenly accelerated, and came to Zhao Yitai in one step, grabbed Zhao Yitai, and put the short knife on Zhao Yitai''s neck.


    The visitor was Zhao Yitai''s father, Zhao Zhongsheng.


    Originally he was very shameless when he was forced to show up, but the fight between the juniors had to be settled by his elders, so it was not easy to attack Yang Teng.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to react so quickly, taking Zhao Yitai as a hostage in front of him.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing! Don''t let him go!" Zhao Zhongsheng''s old face turned black and green.


    "Unexpectedly, this little incident also alarmed Uncle Zhao, my nephew here apologized to Uncle Zhao." Yang Teng smiled on his face, but did not let go of Zhao Yitai.


    "Yang Teng, the old man also heard about some small grievances between you. You killed Zhao Qiang and avenged Ah San. The old man didn''t blame you, gave the old man a thin face, and let Zhao Yitai." Zhao Zhongsheng''s words were uttered, and there was an uproar around him.


    This gave Yang Teng a lot of face. It stands to reason that Yang Teng took this opportunity to let Zhao Yitai go, which was also the best practice.


    "Third brother, Uncle Zhao is very sincere, forget it." Yang Hao reminded.


    "Uncle Zhao, let''s not say that killing and paying for life is a common sense from ancient times. Zhao Yitai Fights the Beast to lose to me, I hope there is no mistake in betting and losing!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    Zhao Zhongsheng gave up an old face and interceded for his son, but he was not sure whether Yang Teng, a lunatic, would really kill Zhao Yitai.


    Although Zhao Yitai didn''t live up to his temper, he only knew how to have fun all day long, but he was also his son.


    Yang Teng''s performance gave Zhao Zhongsheng more or less a bottom, and Yang Teng should not kill Zhao Yitai.


    From Yang Teng''s tone, Zhao Zhongsheng heard such a smell, it seemed that he was waiting for him to speak.


    "Yang Teng, you and my family have always kept the well water in the river, so you can''t turn your face because of this little thing."


    There was an uproar all around, Zhao Zhongsheng actually said such things to save his son!


    Ten days ago, at the entrance of the Colosseum, at this location, Zhao Yitai allowed his guard Zhao Qiang to kill Ah San and wound Yang Teng, almost killing Yang Teng.


    At that time, no one from the Zhao family came forward to speak up.


    Although Zhao Zhongsheng did not clearly bow to Yang Teng, he did not want to really turn his face in words.


    This is also human nature. Yang Teng repaired his heart and improved his cultivation base again, and made certain improvements to the three clan''s unique knowledge. Just a few soft words can get Yang Teng''s favor, isn''t it a hundred times stronger than turning his face.


    Zhao Zhongsheng, the old fox! Great idea!


    As expected, there is no one in the big family like that.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Uncle Zhao, I don''t think your Zhao family will turn their faces for Zhao Yitai and our Yang family."


    Yang Teng pinched Zhao Zhongsheng''s veins, "Of course, if the Zhao family breaks with our Yang family because of this, I will follow along!"


    What this said is called arrogance, and Zhao Zhongsheng is completely ignored.


    Why is Yang Teng so confident, a small cohesion Sixth Heaven cultivator threatened Zhao Zhongsheng repeatedly, which made many people cry out, and Yang Teng was crazy.


    Taking a deep breath, let yourself calm down as much as possible, knowing that there will be no better solution if the stalemate continues, Zhao Zhongsheng asked: "How are you willing to let Zhao Yitai go! If you have any conditions, please mention it!"


    The people outside the Colosseum were stunned, and Zhao Zhongsheng actually bowed his head to Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng nodded with satisfaction: "This is the attitude that a negotiation should have. Uncle Zhao was right to say so long ago."


    Zhao Zhongsheng stared at Yang Teng, his eyes burning fiercely.


    "It''s easy for me to let Zhao Yitai go. I want to start a small business in Erdao Street, but I don''t have a suitable store. Uncle Zhao can definitely help this." Yang Teng said slowly.


    "What! Do you want to occupy Pinyao Pavilion? Impossible! Not to mention Zhao Yitai asshole, even if you kill the old man, it is impossible to get Pinyao Pavilion!" Zhao Zhongsheng was furious, Yang Teng was simply whimsical, and everyone knew Pinyao Pavilion. It is the biggest source of financial support for the Zhao family, and the Zhao family will not give Pinyao Pavilion to others anyway.


    If Yang Teng insists on this, or that this is the Yang family''s idea, then it can only be said that your wishful thinking is wrong, Zhao Zhongsheng would rather sacrifice Zhao Yitai.


    Just as he turned around to leave, Yang Teng''s hateful voice came from behind.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are also an old man. Why are you so uncomfortable? Did I say that you want to occupy the Zhao Family''s Medicine Pavilion."


    Zhao Zhongsheng stopped and turned around. Now he can''t wait to slap Yang Teng to death. This damned junior has made him lose face.


    But he can''t do this, the reason Yang Teng is so arrogant must hold onto.


    The Yang family must be fully prepared. Once they turn their faces, it will not be good for the two families, but will make the other two cheaper.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to do!" Zhao Zhongsheng''s face was gloomy.


    "Didn''t I just say that, I want to do a little business in Erdao Street. If you give me Pinyao Pavilion, I don''t have the energy to manage it yet." Yang Teng is not in a hurry, "As long as Uncle Zhao can Just get me a shop on Erdao Street, and I don¡¯t want a good location."


    Looking up at Zhao Zhongsheng¡¯s expression, Yang Teng went on to say, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be difficult. As long as Uncle Zhao agrees, I will let them go.¡±


    Zhao Zhongsheng''s face changed again and again.


    Erdaojie specializes in elixir and elixirs, and every store has unimaginable profits.


    The Yang family was founded for a short time, and had always wanted to open a shop in Erdao Street. The forces of all parties firmly controlled it, preventing the Yang family from entering Erdao Street.


    It is definitely not a good thing to let the Yang family enter Erdao Street.


    The problem is that every store in Erdao Street has an owner, and one cannot be driven away to save Zhao Yitai. Zhao Zhongsheng has no such means.


    Furthermore, Zhao Zhongsheng couldn''t afford to lose this person. The matter had developed to this point. It was no longer a dispute between Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai, but a major event between the two big families of Yang and Zhao.


    If one is not handled well, the Zhao family will have no face and stand in Fenglei Town.

 Chapter 20: Bargain with the old man

    Chapter 20 Bargaining with the Old Man


    Zhao Zhongsheng was hesitating, and Zhao Yitai shouted loudly: "Father, you promise this lunatic, don''t we still have a warehouse in Erdao Street, tidy up and just use it as a shop."


    Yes indeed! Zhao Zhongsheng woke up suddenly, Zhao Yitai couldn''t remember it without saying.


    The warehouse mentioned by Zhao Yitai could not be regarded as an industry of the Zhao family, but under the name of Zhao Zhongsheng.


    After Zhao Yitai reminded him, a smile appeared on Zhao Zhongsheng¡¯s face, ¡°Yang Teng, I have a warehouse in Erdao Street, which is not a family property. Under my name, I promise to give that warehouse to you. It can be used as a shop, you are satisfied."


    "Uncle Zhao, you won''t give me a horny, ruined warehouse, then I''m at a big loss." Yang Teng asked.


    "This is the greatest sincerity I can get. If you are still not satisfied, the old man can''t satisfy you. Just do it!" Zhao Zhongsheng turned around and stopped looking at Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, you also know where Erdao Street is. My Zhao Yitai''s life is worth more than that warehouse." Zhao Yitai was crying, his father Zhao Zhongsheng could come forward to save him, and the Zhao family would not pay for him.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment and put away the short knife, "Well, then I will reluctantly accept it. I will give you one day to move the contents away. I will go to receive the warehouse tomorrow morning."


    After speaking, he smiled slightly at Zhao Yitai, Yang Teng''s smile fell in Zhao Yitai''s eyes, like a smile of death, scared Zhao Yitai''s heart trembled, ran away, mixed with garlic under his feet, and one accidentally fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yitai escaped from the dead, and even crawled away. He was full of resentment towards Yang Teng, but he did not dare to express it. He could only hold it down in his heart.


    "Yang Teng, you have such a cruel trick at a young age, and the old man took this account down!" Zhao Zhongsheng gritted his teeth with hatred, and left a cruel word.


    The people around saw the end of the show, they talked about it, and they dispersed.


    "Third brother, you are so amazing. It''s so easy to get a shop in the Zhao family. The little brother I admire is a five-body cast!" Yang Hao wiped his forehead with sweat, facing a strong like Zhao Zhongsheng, saying that there is no pressure. Fake, Yang Hao doesn''t have Yang Teng''s ability to change his face.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "What little things do you want to say? Isn''t it just a shop? There will be a wider world waiting for our brothers to conquer in the future!"


    "Forget it, this little thing will scare me to death." Yang Hao shook his head straight.


    "Go and get your winning bet back, remember not to squander, it will be of great use right away." Yang Teng exhorted.


    Before Fighting Beast, Yang Teng specially ordered Yang Hao to bet that he would win and made a lot of money.


    "Brother, do you really want to enter Erdao Street to do business?" Yang Hao looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    Not to mention whether the store should be handed over to the family. The warehouse that Zhao Zhongsheng is willing to give is definitely not a good location. Whether it can be used as a store is still a question.


    "Are you interested in doing it with me? I promise that within a year, our shop will become the largest pill firm in Fenglei Town!" Yang Teng was confident.


    This is not his nonsense. With his alchemy, if the shop cannot be turned into the largest business in Fenglei Town in one year, it can be said that a thousand years of experience have been mixed with the dog.


    Yang Hao didn''t think too much, and slammed his fist hard, "I listen to the third brother!"


    Through this fighting beast, Yang Hao has blindly worshipped Yang Teng, which can make Zhao Zhongsheng bow his head, and the entire Fenglei Town cannot find a few people. The third brother''s ability is beyond doubt!


    "Let''s split up, you go and withdraw money. I''ll go back and explain to the old man."


    Regardless of whether this warehouse was blackmailed by Yang Teng from Zhao Zhongsheng, without the permission of the old man Yang Wudi, this warehouse really could not belong to Yang Teng, but belonged to the Yang family.


    Who made Yang Teng a child of the Yang family?


    As soon as he entered the palace gate, Fu Bo was waiting inside the palace gate.


    "Three young masters, the master has ordered that you go see him as soon as you come back."


    Yang Teng also expected, "I am going to see Grandpa."


    In the Yang family, the old man Yang Wudi is called the old master, Yang Ningchen is the uncle, Yang Ningren is the second master, and Yang Ningbao is the third master.


    According to the ranking, Yang Teng and other younger generations are called Masters.


    Yang Wudi handles family affairs in the small study, Yang Teng went directly to the small study, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Yang Ningren and Yang Ningchen were also in the small study, staring at Yang Teng, making Yang Teng feel a little hairy.


    "Yang Teng! You have grown up and your wings are stiff, right!" The old man''s face was not very good, without a trace of smile.


    Yang Teng knew that what happened at the entrance of the Colosseum could not be hidden from the old man. From the moment he went to the Colosseum, the Yang family should make full arrangements. It is estimated that the old man passed by himself.


    "Grandpa, listen to me to explain." Yang Teng had already thought about his excuses, but in order to express his fear, he wiped his forehead pretendingly.


    "You said, I want to listen to your reasonable excuses!" The old man was indeed a little annoyed in his heart. Every child in the family needs to spend a huge amount of wealth to cultivate, and the children will naturally make contributions to the family when they have something to do.


    Yang Teng could do well, and the first property he got was embezzled. If he didn''t come up with a satisfactory answer, the tribe would not agree.


    Moreover, even though Yang Teng took this warehouse from the Zhao family, Yang Teng was not the only one responsible.


    In order to protect Yang Teng''s safety, the old man Yang Wudi brought Yang Ningchen and Yang Ningren brothers, as well as other masters of the Yang family, and hid them in the dark.


    Without the protection of these powerful men, Yang Teng wanted to grab a warehouse in Zhao Zhongsheng''s hands. It was a foolish dream. The masters deployed by the Zhao family in the dark could not destroy him.


    Therefore, Yang Teng should not say much about this warehouse as a family business.


    Just in this way, the warehouse was handed over to the family, and Yang Teng''s next plan could not be put into action.


    "As far as I know, there is no alchemist in our family. Even if we have this warehouse, we can only sell elixir but not the elixir. The benefits created by this way are not great." Yang Teng said openly.


    This is the actual situation. The value of the elixir is not as good as one percent of the pill, and the benefits of selling elixir are far less than selling the pill.


    What Yang Teng said was the current predicament of the Yang family, and Yang Wudi had always been eager to have an alchemist to change the current predicament.


    "Do you still use you to remind me! If there is an alchemist, what is the Pinyao Pavilion? The No. 1 pill shop in Erdao Street will definitely belong to my Yang family." The old man said harshly.


    Yang Teng didn''t doubt the old man''s ability and determination at all. Back then, the old man was able to make such a family business from scratch, and his ability is obvious to all.


    "Grandpa, give me one year to transform the warehouse into a store, and within one year I promise to develop this store into the largest store in Erdao Street." Yang Teng''s tone was not small.


    "Teng''er, are you crazy! What nonsense, there is no alchemist, it is one year, even ten years, you can''t stand in Erdao Street!" Yang Ningren shook his head with anger, wishing to slap his son awake.


    If it were that simple to establish a foothold in Erdao Street, the Yang family would have bought a store long ago.


    Yang Ningchen chuckled, "Teng''er, we all know that you are kind and considerate for the family, but the actual implementation is not as easy as imagined."


    The old man Yang Wudi''s performance was unexpected, and he asked with a solemn expression: "This is true!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I''m not absolutely sure, how dare I say nonsense."


    "Then do you know the annual profit of the largest store in Erdao Street?" Yang Ningchen asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t care how much money other people make, I can guarantee that my store will make more than 10 million taels of silver a year. I believe that the largest store in Erdao Street is at most this profit."


    "Hi..." Yang Wudi and his son took a breath at the same time, earning a profit of tens of thousands of dollars a year!


    With all the properties of the Yang family combined, they can earn less than ten million taels a year!


    The father and son looked at each other and were obviously stunned by Yang Teng''s bold words.


    The warehouse given by Zhao Zhongsheng is definitely in a remote corner, let alone earning tens of millions of profits a year, whether it is suitable for transforming into a shop is still a question.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Wudi asked, "What do you use to prove that you can do it? You can''t just let the family trust you with a word, and allow you to do anything wrong."


    Yang Teng smiled. He was waiting for these words, and he stretched out a finger, "Please give me a month to see if I can earn half a million taels in a month. If I can, then one The goal of ten million taels a year can be achieved. On the contrary, if I don''t make half a million taels within a month, the family will immediately take back the shop, and I have no complaints."


    Interesting, Yang Wudi smiled and looked at Yang Teng.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. The first month is the most important thing. Whether you can open up the situation in one fell swoop, Yang Teng didn''t say so much that he made a million taels in the first month, but left room.


    "Do you have any specific plans? Let''s listen." In Yang Teng, Yang Wudi saw his shadow of the past. At that time, he started his business because he was full of enthusiasm and spirit of reluctance.


    "Temporarily keep it secret, it won''t make a loss anyway." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously. The store must sell pills, so he must first think about how to explain his ability to make pills.


    "Then what do you need help from your family, say it, everyone brainstormed and solved it together." Seeing Yang Teng made up his mind, Yang Ningren felt that he couldn''t let his son face everything alone.


    In any case, Yang Teng is also for the family, and the family should fully support Yang Teng.


    The old man waved his hand even more, "The important person still wants money. If the family can help you, just speak up."


    This shows that the old man has agreed to hand over the warehouse to Yang Teng for renovation.


    Yang Teng said casually without even thinking about it: "There is no need for money. I have a few reliable buddies and stewards in the house, and the accountant must be reliable enough."


    "That''s it?" Now even the old man Yang Wudi doesn''t understand what Yang Teng wants to do.


    What big things can so few people do.


    A random shop on Erdao Street, with working capital of several million taels of silver at every turn, Yang Teng does not need money or people, and he wants to grow the shop, which is simply a dream.


    Yang Teng''s next sentence angered Yang Wudi to death.


    "After the store makes a profit, 20% of the annual profit is turned over to the family, and the family is not allowed to interfere in the operation of the store." Yang Teng put forward his own terms.

 Chapter 21: Change from now on

    Chapter 21 Change, from now on


    This unreasonable request by Yang Teng seemed to no one to get the permission of the old man, and the old man didn''t slap him to death, he already gave him a lot of face.


    As the children of the family, the value created naturally has to be handed over to the family in full, and then controlled by the family. It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to only hand in 20% of the profits and put more profits into his own pockets.


    What Yang Ningren and Yang Ningchen didn''t expect was that the old man actually agreed to Yang Teng!


    However, the father put forward three conditions. First, Yang Teng must enter the top two in order to participate in the Big Four Family Competition.


    Second, Yang Teng must ensure that he earns at least 20 million taels a year. If this number is not reached, the family will unconditionally take back the shop after one year.


    The third condition is relatively long-term. If the family has difficulties in the future, Yang Teng must unconditionally support the family, even if Yang Teng has it all.


    For the three conditions, except for the third that seems to be dispensable, the first two are almost impossible to achieve.


    Yang Teng actually accepted such harsh conditions.


    After Yang Teng left, Yang Ningren said with some dissatisfaction: "Father, you shouldn''t let him mess around. What will the people think of this matter?"


    In Yang Ningren''s view, Yang Teng is absolutely impossible to fulfill the first two conditions. The old man''s doing so is no different from grabbing shops from Yang Teng.


    In Yang Ningren''s heart, he still hopes that Yang Teng can succeed and use his ability to prove himself.


    On one side is the father and the other is the son. Yang Ningren is in a dilemma and can''t think of a better solution. If Yang Teng needs help, try to help him.


    Yang Wudi laughed and said to his two sons: "No matter whether Teng''er can succeed or not, it will have no impact on the family. Once he succeeds, it will bring an unimaginable huge help to the family."


    "It''s someone else, who would dare to say such rhetoric, even the three of your brothers would not dare." It can be seen that the old man appreciates Yang Teng''s aggressiveness.


    Yang Ningren and Yang Ningchen stopped talking, they didn''t have this ability, and they didn''t dare to do so.


    It was true, Yang Teng could not fulfill the father''s request, the shop would be taken back by the family, and the family members could not say anything.


    If Yang Teng really did it, the tribe would have nothing to say.


    The old man is so calculating.


    ...


    Leaving the old man''s place, Yang Teng immediately found Yang Hao.


    Time is pressing and it is urgent. The warehouse transformation of shops can be left to Yang Hao, but the Big Four of the Big Family is imminent. This is a problem that Yang Teng will face soon.


    It''s been half a month since Jiaqing Day, and the big four families are only half a month later, and there is not much time left for Yang Teng.


    "Yang Hao, I have reached an agreement with my grandfather. I will be in charge of the store temporarily for one year. Then I will leave it to you to transform the warehouse into a store. I have a list here. You can buy the elixir according to the list. , Buy the elixir and send it to me as soon as possible.¡± Although time is tight, Yang Teng does things in an orderly manner.


    "Grandpa promised you!" In Yang Hao''s eyes, it was incredible. Yang Teng was able to get the old man to agree, "Then what conditions do you promise Grandpa?"


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it, and said the old man''s conditions, "We can''t be successful, I alone can''t do it. I will leave the refining medicine to me, and you will leave the rest to you."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Yang Hao shook his head straight, "Brother, you are not crazy, right? How difficult it is for the four big families to get into the top two, don''t you know, don''t think about it without the strength of the Nine Heavens Cultivation Base! Big Brother! Yang Yan couldn''t guarantee to enter the top five.


    The shop earns 20 million taels of silver a year. You think the silver comes from the wind. "


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "I am not interested in a challenge without difficulty. In a word, dare you dare to go crazy with me once, let''s achieve this almost impossible goal together!"


    Yang Hao is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He was excited by Yang Teng''s words, and immediately rushed to his forehead, patted his chest and said: "What''s the big deal! Even if it can''t be achieved, we have nothing to lose. Third brother, you can concentrate on cultivation, pass it first. It¡¯s better than this, and leave everything else to me."


    Yang Teng nodded his head in satisfaction. What he saw was not Yang Hao''s passion, but steady and flexible.


    In that life, Yang Hao''s performance was enough to describe it as perfect. I believe that with Yang Teng''s foresight, Yang Hao''s life will be more perfect.


    "Some things are on the front." Yang Teng''s face straightened, "As the so-called brothers will settle the accounts, or that sentence, 30% of the profit will be given to you after the store makes a profit."


    "No!" Yang Hao firmly opposed.


    What a joke!


    In case Yang Teng''s goal is reached, the store will make a profit of 20 million taels a year, and 30% of the profit will be 6 million taels of silver. Yang Hao dare not be so greedy.


    "Third brother, listen to me." Yang Hao stopped Yang Teng''s words. "In the family, you are the only one who treats me well. I didn''t look down on me because of my low cultivation level. Now there are such good things and I have not forgotten my brother."


    When he said this, a self-deprecating smile appeared on Yang Hao''s face. What Tianwu Continent valued most was his cultivation base. What he was not good at was this aspect, and he was often cast aside.


    "You only gave the family 20% of the profit. If I take 30%, it may be fine now, but it must be a big problem in the future." Yang Hao firmly said: "I only need 10%. If I lack money in the future, I want you to do it."


    Yang Teng said embarrassedly: "You also know that I can''t have too much time to take care of the shop. I refused the help of my family again, so the initial capital investment requires you to contribute. You only get 10%. Sorry."


    Usually the family provides a lot of resources to every child, but Yang Teng has lost his share in the Colosseum in the past three years.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Anyway, I don''t have any money in my hands. If there is more money, 300,000 taels can still be taken." Yang Hao didn''t have so much money. Last time Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai gambled, he listened. With Yang Teng''s words, he made a fortune in the Colosseum.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, three hundred thousand taels of silver is enough, "Leave the cost of renovating the warehouse, and all the rest will buy elixir."


    "Okay, I''m going to do it now." Yang Hao was excited, and finally found a place to display his talents. Of course, he couldn''t delay.


    Back in the courtyard, the old man announced Yang Teng as the core child on the family celebration day. As long as this decision is not cancelled, no one will dare to come and drive Yang Teng away.


    "Master, you are back." Yan Xiaoyu greeted him with a look of concern, "Master, did you defeat Zhao Yitai?"


    Yang Teng''s face was proud of the spring breeze, "Of course, Zhao Yitai''s **** is not enough."


    Looking at the thin Fenglei beast next to the young master, Yan Xiaoyu really couldn''t see what was extraordinary about Xiao Hui, and actually defeated Zhao Yitai''s invincibility.


    "Woo..." As if sensing Yan Xiaoyu''s contempt, Xiao Hui screamed at Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Slap!" Yang Teng slapped Xiao Hui on the back of his head, "Bastard!"


    Xiao Hui looked at the master aggrievedly.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Remember, Xiaoyu will be your mistress from now on. Be honest in front of Xiaoyu. If anyone dares to bully Xiaoyu, no matter who it is, kill him for me!"


    Xiao Hui was reluctant, Yang Teng lifted his leg and kicked Xiao Hui''s ass, "I can''t go over to see the master!"


    Coming to Yan Xiaoyu''s side, Xiao Hui rubbed Yan Xiaoyu''s calf, expressing surrender.


    Yan Xiaoyu felt very happy. The young master said just now that he would be the mistress of this wind and thunder beast. The young master actually promoted himself to the status of the mistress, wouldn''t it mean...


    The girl''s heart couldn''t help thinking about it, and a red glow appeared on her face.


    "Xiaoyu, what good things are you thinking about? You are happy, you think things look so beautiful." Yang Teng deliberately teased Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s face turned redder, what happened to Master, it was never like this before.


    In the past, Yang Teng had always been serious in front of Yan Xiaoyu, how could there be such a lip service.


    But Yan Xiaoyu seemed to prefer Yang Teng like this.


    How did she know that Yang Teng was a rebirth, in that lifetime, Yan Xiaoyu accompanied Yang Teng and paid too much.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng was not only feasting Xiaoyu with a woman, but it was the girl who was born as a maid who cares most about him.


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to learn alchemy?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Alchemy? Can I learn it? Can I become an alchemist? I heard that alchemy is difficult to learn." Yan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up and said that it was fake if he didn''t want to learn it.


    Although she didn''t know where the young master learned the alchemy, what is certain is that the young master''s alchemy is extremely brilliant.


    If the young master is willing to teach her to learn alchemy, then she can do more for the young master.


    This is Yan Xiaoyu, even if he is studying alchemy, he is thinking about worrying about Yang Teng.


    From the moment she was rescued by Yang Teng, Yan Xiaoyu swears that everything about her belongs to the young master.


    "I said you can do it, you can do it. When Yang Hao delivers the elixir, I will teach you alchemy." Yang Teng secretly smiled. In his previous life, Yan Xiaoyu''s alchemy was second only to him, but Yan Xiaoyu learned alchemy. The time has advanced.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will study hard and never let down the young master''s expectations." Yan Xiaoyu clenched his fist fiercely, and the young master treated himself so sincerely that he must not let the young master down.


    "Xiao Hui, I''ll take you to take a bath. You must keep hygienic with the young master in the future, and don''t be as dirty as before."


    Although Xiao Hui couldn''t communicate with Yan Xiaoyu, he could understand Yan Xiaoyu''s words. The grievance in his heart, Feng Lei Beast didn''t care about what to make a living.


    Looking at the entire Fenglei Mountain Range, there are not many strange beasts that pay attention to these. This hostess is really in charge of so many things!


    Yang Teng smiled and watched Yan Xiaoyu take Xiao Hui to take a bath.


    Change, not only from him, he wants to change everything, including Yan Xiaoyu.


    This girl who is loyal to herself cannot be treated as a maid.


    Just let Yan Xiaoyu adapt to the change a little bit.


    Teaching Yan Xiaoyu''s alchemy is the best time to change. Becoming an alchemist will increase Yan Xiaoyu''s confidence and reproduce that beautiful and unparalleled alchemist Yan Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 22: Teaching Xiaoyu Alchemy

    Chapter 22: Teaching Xiaoyu to Pill Alchemy


    Yang Hao was very efficient and bought all the panacea Yang Teng wanted in a day.


    "Brother, this is the elixir you want." Yang Hao personally delivered the elixir to Yang Teng''s hospital.


    This thing is really too expensive. Throw in more than 200,000 taels of silver in exchange for a small half-car elixir and some jade bottles. This is still the elixir for refining the spirit-gathering pill and healing pill. If you change it to a higher-level pill shop The elixir needed will be even less.


    Yang Teng patted Yang Hao on the shoulder, "Yes, next you go to Erdao Street and stare, remodel the warehouse, and leave the alchemy to me. Don''t worry, the money spent will change soon. One hundred times!"


    With Yang Teng''s approval and encouragement, Yang Hao is full of power, "Brother, when can I start selling pills, I can''t wait."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously, "It''s not the time yet. You have to wait at least half a month later, then you can wait for a lot of money."


    Yang Hao nodded vigorously, he did not doubt what the third brother Yang Teng said.


    After successfully repairing his heart and then showing off on the celebration of his family, Zhao Qiang forced Zhao Zhongsheng to pay a warehouse for peace, and he robbed the warehouse in the hands of his father. Yang Teng''s series of performances gave Yang Hao absolute confidence.


    "Third brother, don''t be too tired. You have to prepare for the big competition of the four big families. The alchemy can be put aside for the time being. It''s not too late to end the big competition." Yang Hao said before leaving.


    Yang Teng''s heart warmed. In his previous life, he didn''t care much about this. Since his rebirth, whether it was the elders such as the old man and father, or Xiaoyu and Yang Hao, the kind of strong affection made Yang Teng enjoy.


    I vowed silently in my heart that I must cherish the people around me in this life and not allow anyone to hurt them.


    "Xiao Hui, stay at the door. No one is allowed to come in without my permission. Xiaoyu, you come in with me and learn alchemy with me from today."


    Xiao Hui was obediently lying at the door of the practice room, looking like a harmless dog.


    With it guarding at the door, Yang Teng felt relieved that even if a figure of the Patriarch level came, he would never want to enter the practice room easily.


    Yan Xiaoyu was excited to move the elixir and jade bottle into the practice room with Yang Teng, she can learn alchemy! She can also become an alchemist!


    "If you want to become a qualified alchemist, the first step is to be familiar with the properties of various elixirs. You first observe these elixirs, check each elixir by inputting the aura, distinguish whether the elixir is good or not, and control the aura. Comprehend carefully." Yang Teng pointed to the spirit medicine pile Yan Xiaoyu on the ground and said.


    This is the first step that every alchemist has to take. If you are not familiar with the properties of elixir, how can you talk about making elixir.


    That''s how Yang Teng came back then.


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t say much, and immediately followed Yang Teng''s instructions, picking up an elixir to observe carefully.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoyu''s serious look, Yang Teng didn''t ask too much, put the alchemy furnace in place, and began to refine the elixir.


    He didn''t use the Panlong furnace, but brought two more alchemy furnaces from the treasure house.


    Of course, these two alchemy furnaces are the most common yellow ranks, even if they want to come, it is a great opportunity to get such a heaven-defending treasure like the Panlong furnace, how could the Yang family have a second Panlong furnace.


    Yan Xiaoyu was familiar with the elixir and took time to watch Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    Yang Teng''s concentrated expression deeply attracted Yan Xiaoyu, Yang Teng was full of confidence when he made alchemy, and every movement was extremely skillful, as if he had done it thousands of times.


    Yan Xiaoyu has a very strange feeling. The young master is definitely not just learning alchemy, but more like a master alchemy master who is proficient in this way!


    She didn''t understand why she felt this way.


    Soon, the practice room was filled with the fragrance of pill, and the rich fragrance came out, and Yan Xiaoyu''s expression was lifted.


    Yang Teng smiled and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. Although he was using an ordinary alchemy furnace, it was not difficult for Yang Teng to refine this low-grade spirit gathering pill.


    "Okay, put the pill into the jade bottle."


    Yan Xiaoyu quickly installed the Spirit Gathering Pill in the alchemy furnace.


    Twenty red sandalwood colored pills exudes a tempting fragrance, each of the same size, round and lovely.


    "Master, is this the Spirit Gathering Pill? I feel the spiritual energy contained in it." This is Yan Xiaoyu''s first experience of the alchemy process, and she feels extremely magical. After the young master''s refining, several elixirs have become pills. medicine.


    "Xiaoyu, you can do it, too. After you become familiar with the properties of the elixir, you will practice alchemy with me." Yang Teng said.


    Yan Xiaoyu said cautiously, "Master, I am already familiar with these elixir."


    "What?" Yang Teng was startled. With so many elixir, Yan Xiaoyu was all familiar with it so soon?


    "Look, young master, I divided these elixir into three levels according to my own perception." As he said, Yan Xiaoyu pointed to the divided elixir and said: "These are first-class, and each plant has no flaws. These intermediate products are imperfect due to the damage to the picking process. Some of these inferior products have been eaten by bugs during growth, or for other reasons, the spiritual energy contained in the elixir is not strong enough."


    Yang Teng looked at the elixir that Yan Xiaoyu had divided in surprise, "Is this what you distinguished by your own perception?"


    Yan Xiaoyu nodded embarrassedly, "Master, I know that I am very dull and cannot meet the satisfaction of the master, so please teach me the master."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help wondering in secret that he rarely convinced people in alchemy, but Yan Xiaoyu''s performance today made him admire.


    Yan Xiaoyu was able to distinguish the three levels perfectly when he first came into contact with the elixir. Yang Teng didn''t need to look at it to know that Yan Xiaoyu had no problems with the level.


    He couldn''t do this back then.


    "Xiaoyu, I underestimated your talent in alchemy. You did a good job. Next, let''s see how I make alchemy. Pay attention to observe carefully, especially to see my control over the transformation of elixir into spirit fire."


    Yan Xiaoyu''s performance against the sky made Yang Teng decide to teach her alchemy immediately.


    "Master, I can learn alchemy now?" Yan Xiaoyu asked in surprise, still a little disbelief in her heart.


    "Alchemy is actually not difficult. Refining a kind of pill must first have an elixir, and master the type and specific amount of elixir needed for this pill. The alchemist must be patient, and sometimes even a high-level pill is refined. It will take several years, even if it is a little distracting, all previous efforts will be lost."


    Yang Teng began to explain alchemy, told Yan Xiaoyu about these necessary things, and warned Yan Xiaoyu to keep it in mind.


    Details determine success or failure, and alchemy pays more attention to details. Any deviation in any link will not succeed in refining pills.


    Yan Xiaoyu kept every word Yang Teng said in his heart.


    "Alchemy is divided into four processes. The first step is purification, which removes impurities in the elixir, leaving the essence of the elixir. Then there is the second step of fusion, which perfectly blends the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace. The process is particularly important. Each elixir has different attributes, and some of them are mutually reinforcing and inhibiting each other. Therefore, it is necessary to control the strength to maximize the effect of the medicine.


    The third step is warming, warming the fused elixir essence for a period of time to stabilize the effect. The last step is Cheng Dan.


    The steps of pill formation determine the quantity of a pot of pill, how many pill can be refined in one pot, in one action. "


    Yang Teng taught Yan Xiaoyu the four processes of alchemy, "Did you write it down?"


    Yan Xiaoyu nodded, "I remember it all."


    Remember that the alchemy process is not difficult, but how to use it correctly.


    "Next, you watch my alchemy, put your hand on the alchemy furnace, carefully perceive my spiritual energy changes at every step, and pay attention to the changes in the elixir in the alchemy furnace."


    Putting the elixir into the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng once again refined the pill.


    Yan Xiaoyu was so excited that she was finally able to personally participate in the alchemy. Although she did not make it by herself, it was an extremely important process. Yan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to be careless, stabilized her emotions, and put her palm on the alchemy furnace.


    "Attention, I''m starting." Yang Teng shouted, and the spiritual energy was input into the alchemy furnace, and then quickly transformed into spiritual fire.


    Yan Xiaoyu immediately felt the change in the alchemy furnace, and the temperature rose rapidly. When it reached a certain temperature, it stabilized and remained at this temperature.


    Through the exploration of the spiritual sense, Yan Xiaoyu felt that the elixir in the alchemy furnace was releasing and changing, and as the curling smoke drifted away, a soft, rich liquid suddenly flowed out of the elixir.


    This is the essence of the elixir, the impurities are flexibly turned into blue smoke.


    When all the essence of the elixir was refined, the second step of fusion began.


    In order to let Yan Xiaoyu feel the alchemy process more intuitively, Yang Teng deliberately controlled the aura to slow down.


    Yan Xiaoyu clearly felt the changes when the essence of the elixir merged.


    Under the control of the young master''s spiritual energy, the essence of each elixir became extremely docile, slowly merging in a specific order, and finally turned into a large mass of soft like dough.


    Then, the temperature of the alchemy furnace was slowly lowered and kept at a constant temperature.


    This is a warming process, and the medicinal properties of the fusion elixir must be stabilized.


    The essence of the elixir that was still repelling each other and slowly assimilating when merging just now gradually stabilized until the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace was basically in a stationary state, and the warming process ended.


    "Okay, this is the last step to become a pill!"


    Yang Teng shouted, his aura suddenly became stronger.


    The spiritual energy input into the alchemy furnace turned into an invisible big hand, grabbing the essence of the elixir, and then struggling to divide it.


    "Hum!" With a crisp sound, Yan Xiaoyu''s divine consciousness detected that the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace was divided into many small pieces.


    Then each small piece rotates rapidly under the influence of Yang Teng''s spiritual energy, and each time it rotates, it will slowly approach the circle.


    "Cheng Dan!" Yang Teng shouted again, all the small pieces of elixir essence stopped spinning, and landed on the bottom of the alchemy furnace with a ding sound.


    Yang Teng retracted his aura and smiled at Yan Xiaoyu: "Open it and take a look."


    Yan Xiaoyu excitedly opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and saw that there were more than twenty red sandalwood-colored pills lying quietly at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. This time the number of alchemy pills was more than last time.


    "Master, is this alchemy! It''s amazing, I want to try it too!" Yan Xiaoyu was eager to try, she didn''t seem to be difficult.

 Chapter 23: Eligibility is disqualified

    Chapter 23 Qualification for Participation Cancelled


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with Yan Xiaoyu''s attitude. Only when he had a strong interest in alchemy can he become a master alchemy.


    What he didn''t know was that Yan Xiaoyu''s keen interest in alchemy came out of his encouragement on the one hand, but also another idea.


    Since the young master repaired his heart, it was like a change of person. Yan Xiaoyu knew the changes in Yang Teng best. The young master will definitely become a big man in the future and will never be trapped in Fenglei Town forever.


    If she does not work hard to follow in the footsteps of the young master, there will be no chance to follow the young master in the future.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoyu was completely immersed in alchemy, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless. This was Yan Xiaoyu''s first contact with alchemy, and it was of decisive significance for her future growth.


    Divine consciousness is input into the alchemy furnace, and the changes of the elixir are constantly detected.


    Yang Teng was stunned. Even though he knew Yan Xiaoyu''s alchemy skills in the future, he didn''t expect Yan Xiaoyu to be so talented.


    Every process is extremely perfect, and it is completely invisible that this is Yan Xiaoyu''s first alchemy.


    This is a good start, and it can bring strong self-confidence to Yan Xiaoyu.


    Soon, the refining of a pot of pill was completed.


    Yan Xiaoyu stared at the alchemy furnace in a nervous state. Although she knew that the alchemy furnace was successfully refined through the divine sense investigation, Yan Xiaoyu still couldn''t calm down. She was afraid that the moment she opened the alchemy furnace lid would let her see a disappointment.


    Yang Teng encouraged her, "Xiaoyu, open the lid and look at your first alchemy achievement. This is much better than me. My first alchemy ended in failure, and only a few times later did I refine the first alchemy. medicine."


    "Master, is it true? You also have times of failure?" Yan Xiaoyu was in a much more relaxed mood. It turned out that Master had also failed. Thinking this way, I no longer feel nervous.


    Opening the lid of the alchemy furnace, the faint fragrance of the alchemy pill came out, and eleven pills were lying quietly at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng picked up a pill, "I said you must do it. Look, this is the pill you refined."


    Yan Xiaoyu took the red sandalwood pill with trembling hands. She never thought that she could refine the pill and become an alchemist.


    "Master, I succeeded, I have become an alchemist!" Yan Xiaoyu shouted excitedly, her expression of joy was beyond words.


    After the excitement, Yan Xiaoyu bowed to Yang Tengshen, "Master, thank you for giving me this opportunity, Xiaoyu will definitely cherish it."


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t say much, no matter how much he said, it would be better to help Young Master do something practical.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t get excited. The alchemy is endless. You can only refine the lowest-level spirit gathering pill and wound healing pill. You will need to refine more pill in the future. Moreover, you have just started to learn alchemy. You only touch the fur. Don¡¯t relax your demands on yourself.¡±


    "Master, Xiaoyu will not live up to his expectations." Yan Xiaoyu clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    "Although you have already started, you still need to continue to consolidate in order to skillfully use alchemy. From now on, except for rest, you will spend all your time refining pill." Yang Teng said nicely, not wanting Xiaoyu to give him Alchemy.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoyu was happy, and immediately began to get busy. With the first successful experience, Yan Xiaoyu''s confidence doubled, and the alchemy technique was no longer as unfamiliar as the first time.


    Without continuing to instruct Yan Xiaoyu, Yang Teng took the Panlong furnace from the corner, and he was going to refine a batch of middle-grade spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills.


    To complete the gambling agreement with the old man, it is absolutely impossible to sell low-grade pill. The top-grade pill is too shocking. Yang Teng decides that the store will mainly sell low-grade pill and limited-edition sale of middle-grade pill.


    After practicing alchemy for three consecutive days, Yang Teng felt a little lack of spiritual energy in his body, and he felt tired, and then stopped.


    Looking at the jade bottles placed on the ground, Yang Teng was very satisfied. These medicines will have a huge impact on the Fengleizhen medicine market. I believe that some shops will close down soon. Give him enough time for the whole Fenglei Town medicine. The medicine market will become his!


    Yan Xiaoyu saw the clue, holding two different medicinal pills in his hand, "Master, how do I feel that these two medicinal pills are different? The spirit-gathering pill you refined contains more aura, am I too stupid? It¡¯s impossible to refine such a spirit gathering pill."


    Yang Teng laughed: "You are too greedy and inadequate. I am refining the middle-grade spirit gathering pill. You just want to run when you learn to walk. Don''t take too much steps. You can lay a solid foundation and not go far. Alchemy is different. For other things, a weak foundation will limit your future growth."


    It turned out to be so.


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t say much, but secretly decided in her heart that she would also refine a middle-grade spirit gathering pill!


    "Xiaoyu, you continue to refine the alchemy, don''t worry about me, I have to concentrate on practicing, otherwise I can''t deal with the big competition." The most important thing at the moment is not only the alchemy, but a few days are the day of the big competition of the four major families. Two, the family will take back the shop.


    The practice of Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts does not consider time and place, and is not affected by external factors. Of course, the best effect is to sit and practice in meditation.


    Yang Teng entered a state of retreat and practice, and tried not to make any noise when Yan Xiaoyu was making alchemy, so as not to interfere with the young master''s practice.


    A few days passed, and Yang Teng woke up leisurely on the day before the big four families.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go out."


    Yan Xiaoyu calculated the time. Before Yang Teng woke up, he had cleaned up the practice room and put all the refined pills into the jade bottle, waiting for the young master to wake up.


    Yang Teng opened the door while speaking, only to see Yang Hao waiting outside anxiously.


    "Yang Hao, I''m looking for you. The Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill have been refined, and the sales are left to you. I am going to participate in the competition."


    Yang Hao was very anxious, "Brother, don''t worry about selling pills. You can solve this problem quickly."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "What happened."


    "That''s it. According to the rules, each family sends three children to participate in the competition. At first, grandpa is going to send the eldest and second brothers to participate in the competition."


    This is the same as Yang Teng thought.


    The eldest brother Yang Yan gathers his strength to cultivate in the Nine Heavens, and is the first person of the Yang family.


    The second elder brother Yang Jing gathered his strength to cultivate the seventh heaven, and is currently the second person of the Yang family.


    The cultivation base ranked third is naturally Yang Teng.


    "What happened on earth made you so panicked." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s not yet Yang Sheng. I don''t know what secret method he has cultivated. Within a few days, his cultivation has been raised from the fifth layer of strength to the eight layer of heaven, and he became the second person in the family!"


    This is interesting. It doesn''t matter if Yang Sheng''s Advanced Cohesion Phase Eight Heavens squeezes Yang Teng, who was originally in third place, to fourth place.


    "Yang Sheng proposed to Grandpa to participate in the competition. There are only three places. Now you are ranked fourth. I heard that you are very likely to be disqualified from the competition." Yang Hao was worried.


    If Yang Teng can''t participate in the big competition, and the bet with the old man Yang Wudi cannot be completed, there is no need to wait a year, the family will now return to the shop.


    For this store, Yang Hao put all his thoughts on it. Seeing that the store was about to start selling pill, how could Yang Hao not worry about something like this at such a critical juncture.


    Seeing Yang Teng as if nothing had happened, Yang Hao became even more anxious, "Brother, you have to find a way, you can''t wait for your grandpa to announce that you are disqualified from participating in the competition."


    Instead of worrying, Yang Teng taught Yang Hao, "Yang Hao, you control one store now, and you will have to control more stores in the future. The scale will cover the entire empire and even the Tianwu Continent. Calmness and calmness are necessary for those in power. Ability, like you panicked, how can I rest assured that the store will be managed by you."


    Yang Hao can still take care of this, and said bitterly: "Brother, you should think of a way to participate in the competition, otherwise everything is too late."


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to see Grandpa to see how Grandpa decides." Yang Teng tidied it up and turned to see Grandpa.


    "Young Master really can''t go to the Grand Competition." Yan Xiaoyu was also worried.


    Yang Hao shook his head, "I''m not sure about this, I hope the third brother can persuade the old man to give him this opportunity."


    Seeing the old man Yang Wudi, Yang Teng found that his uncle and his father were all there.


    I met four elders before.


    Yang Wudi said, "I heard that you have been practicing in retreat these days, have you broken through again in your cultivation?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Some time ago, the cultivation base was improved too fast, which caused the foundation to not be very strong. Therefore, the cultivation in these few days is mainly to consolidate the foundation, and the cultivation base has not broken through.


    A look of regret appeared on Yang Wudi''s face. If Yang Teng breaks through again, it will be the Seventh Heaven cultivation base of the Concentration Period, which is equivalent to Yang Jingxiu''s base. He can completely let Yang Teng participate in the competition.


    But Yang Teng didn''t break through, and he still gathered his strength to cultivate the Sixth Heaven.


    He could never send Yang Teng to the Grand Competition and leave Yang Jing with a higher cultivation level at home.


    Doing that will hurt the hearts of the tribe and children.


    As the Patriarch, Yang Wudi must consider more aspects.


    Yang Ningren said, "Teng''er, since you are still in the Sixth Heavens cultivation base, you should not participate in this big competition."


    The eyes of the old man and the three parents were fixed on Yang Teng.


    "Grandpa, I want to know what is the principle of the family selection to participate in the selection of the children of the Big Bi." Yang Teng did not mention the advancement of Yang Sheng.


    Participating in the Grand Competition is not only a fight for family glory, but also a fight for personal glory and future.


    Being able to get a good ranking in the big four big family competition, the reward is extremely rich, and it is also a good opportunity for the four children to become famous.


    The top two rewards are even more exciting to all the children.


    The Royal Academy of the Izumo Empire recruits two monks in Fenglei Town every ten years, enters the Royal Academy to study, and learns the secrets of the imperial collection with outstanding talents from all over the Izumo Empire.


    The monks who went to the Royal Academy to study in Fenglei Town were basically from the four families.


    To be fair, the big four families hold a big competition every ten years.


    Basically, every time the monks who can go to the Royal Academy to study are more than the top two.


    Therefore, the four major families must pay attention to Da Bi, and will send out the strongest children who meet the conditions.


    Of course Yang Teng also wanted to study at the Royal Academy.


    Not only can you meet young talents from all over the Izumo Empire, but you can also see many exercises secrets that you can''t see elsewhere.


    He must get this opportunity!

 Chapter 24: Qualification dispute

    Chapter 24 Qualifications


    Seeing Yang Teng asked about the family''s principles for selecting children to participate in the Grand Competition, the old man Yang Wudi''s face sank.


    The whole Yang family was up and down, the old man covered the sky with one hand, no matter what the old man said, no one has ever questioned it.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with the decision to send Yang Yan, Yang Jing and Yang Sheng to the Grand Competition. Three of the Yang family¡¯s children have the highest cultivation level. There is no doubt.


    "The principle of selection is of course the cultivation base is from high to low, and the three strongest are selected to participate in the Grand Competition." Yang Wudi explained patiently.


    For this matter, Yang Wudi and his three sons discussed for a long time, and finally made a decision.


    I didn''t want this to dampen Yang Teng''s enthusiasm, and in the end it still caused Yang Teng''s dissatisfaction.


    "Grandpa, with all due respect, the family shouldn''t use cultivation as a selection criterion." Yang Teng raised his head and stared at the old man.


    "What are you talking about!" Yang Wudi was angry, "If you don''t use cultivation as the selection criterion, then what do you say should be used as the criterion!"


    Yang Ningren couldn''t stand it anymore, and letting Yang Teng go on fooling around in this way would not do any good to Yang Teng, but would affect Yang Teng''s status and future in the family.


    "Teng''er! Don''t talk nonsense, this matter has been fixed and cannot be changed." Yang Ningren shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng insisted on saying his thoughts, "What is the comparison of the four major families? Is it the level of cultivation? According to this, the children of the four major families do not have to fight each other, compare whose Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have a high cultivation base and decide who will win in the end.¡±


    Yang Teng''s words were not at all polite, but he was completely taking care of them.


    No matter who''s cultivation level is high or low in the big competition, the comparison is their own strength!


    The big competition in previous years was not an example of a child with a low cultivation base defeating a high cultivation base, and it was not rare.


    A high cultivation base does not mean that the combat effectiveness must be high.


    Both Yang Wudi and his three sons understood what Yang Teng meant, and it meant that his cultivation base was low but strong.


    Yang Wudi squinted at Yang Teng, and the expression on his face couldn''t tell whether he was angry or happy. "According to you, it should be selected based on strength."


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "It should be the case. We are participating in the Big Four Family Competition, and the children of other families will not take the initiative to admit defeat because of someone''s high cultivation base. If you want to get good results in the Big Competition, you have to beat it with one blow. Opponents. So I think only the three strongest children are qualified to represent the Yang family in the competition."


    Yang Ningbao and Yang Ningchen did not speak. The selected Yang Jing was the son of Yang Ningbao, and Yang Yan and Yang Sheng were the sons of Yang Ningchen. At this time, everything was said to be biased towards his son.


    The reason why the Yang family is today is absolutely related to internal stability. Whether father and son or brothers, there will be no disputes over interests, and family interests are put first in everything.


    Yang Ningren couldn''t stand it anymore, and screamed: "Yang Teng! You are not convinced, do you think you can be stronger than the three of them!"


    "Father, there is no better way to know which one is strong or weak." Bowing to the old man and the three parents, Yang Teng said, "Combat power is not strength on paper. After fighting, I naturally know who is stronger."


    "Yang Teng, do you know what you are doing! If you insist on doing this, it will cause conflicts between your brothers. The family does not want to see that you are separated by this matter." Yang Wudi shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng sighed, and retired in his heart. Since the old man refused to give himself this opportunity, then forget it. Even if he didn''t go to the Imperial Academy, he still became a strong man.


    I didn''t enter the Royal Academy in my previous life, but this time I just didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Grandpa, since you have made the final decision, then I have nothing to say. I will tell Yang Hao to stop remodeling the warehouse and leave it to the family." At this point, Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable. The plan has not yet been implemented. Termination, many things just exist in the imagination.


    With this shop, he can guarantee the rapid development of the family.


    Without this shop, he can only guarantee that he can quickly improve his cultivation base, and his fiery determination for the rise of the family is so extinguished.


    "stop."


    Yang Teng turned and walked to the door, and the voice of the old man Yang Wudi came from behind him.


    "If I allow the selection to participate in the Grand Competition by hand-to-hand method, can you replace one of the three of them?" Yang Wudi asked.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "Even if there is only one quota, it is mine. The premise is based on strength!"


    What a big tone!


    The faces of several people in the room became a little ugly at the same time.


    If Yang Teng defeated Yang Jing, it might be possible, but there is basically no chance of winning against Yang Sheng, who is on the eighth layer of strength. After all, the cultivation base is two heavens.


    Compared with Yang Yan, Yang Teng has no chance.


    Although Yang Teng had the example of killing Zhao Qiang and defeating Zhao Yichen with a punch, no one believed that it was Yang Teng''s true ability. The reason why Zhao Qiang and Zhao Yichen were defeated was a careless loss.


    The children of the Yang family are familiar with each other, and I believe no one will give Yang Teng a chance to leapfrog.


    "Since you insist on doing this, then I will give you this opportunity." Yang Wudi actually agreed to Yang Teng''s request!


    This surprised the three of Yang Ningren, this is not the old man''s style.


    "Father, don''t do this. If you develop this ethos, you won''t be able to manage your family''s children in the future." Yang Ningren was the first to object, and he couldn''t support Yang Teng because he was his own son to break the family ethos.


    All the time, it was the old man who said one thing and never changed his decision.


    Yang Wudi waved his hand, "I have my own charter."


    After speaking, his eyes scorched on Yang Teng, as if he wanted to see through Yang Teng.


    "If I do this, some people in the family will definitely be dissatisfied. In order to stop these people, I have a condition." Yang Wudi said unhurriedly.


    Yang Teng smiled, he knew the old man''s temperament too well, to say something bad, it was definitely an old fox!


    It seems that I don''t pay a price and I can''t imagine it.


    "I participated in the Grand Competition not for my own benefit, but for the benefit of my family. As long as my grandfather gives me this opportunity, I will definitely not let you down." Yang Teng did not respond positively to the old man.


    "Let¡¯s not say if you can achieve any good results in the competition." Yang Wudi stopped Yang Teng¡¯s words, "If you can¡¯t beat one of the three of them this time, then you will stay home honestly for me. Write down the alchemy you have learned and the wonderful mentality to give to the family, otherwise you are not allowed to mention anything to participate in the competition!"


    The old man''s words made the three brothers'' eyes light up.


    Whether Yang Teng participates in the Grand Competition is not important, what is important is that Yang Teng knows alchemy and masters an extremely wonderful mental technique.


    If these two things are controlled by the Yang Family, it is not difficult to imagine that within a few years, the Yang Family will leave the other three families behind and become the largest family in Fenglei Town.


    "Okay! A word is settled." Yang Teng happily agreed to the old man.


    "Ning Chen, go call Yang Yan and tell him if he can''t defeat Yang Teng, he will stay in seclusion for a year." As soon as the father said what he said, the three sons almost called out.


    Didn''t this show that Yang Teng was pitted, and Yang Yan, who had the highest cultivation base, played against Yang Teng, and Yang Teng had no chance of winning.


    "Grandpa, it''s not fair." Yang Teng looked at the old man with a smile.


    "What''s unfair, if you can''t even pass Yang Yan, you will be embarrassed to participate in the competition." Yang Wudi said displeased.


    "Grandpa, you have misunderstood what I mean. I mean it''s unfair to Big Brother. Think about it, Big Brother''s cultivation base is higher than that of Second Brother and Yang Sheng. If I eliminate Big Brother, it will obviously be cheaper. Yang Sheng also weakened our overall strength."


    Yang Wudi asked: "Then who do you want to challenge."


    Yang Teng held up his head and said, "No matter who I defeat, it will cause our brothers to divide. I can¡¯t help it. I will start with the second brother with the lowest cultivation base, and fight each of them. In the end, grandfather you To decide who will participate in the competition."


    Little fox, cunning enough! Actually want to avoid Yang Yan to challenge Yang Jing.


    How could Yang Wudi easily make Yang Teng his wish.


    As soon as the old man was about to speak, Yang Teng said again: "Since it is difficult for Grandpa to make a decision, you might as well, I will play against the three of them, as long as I lose one of them, even if I lose, I no longer ask to participate in the competition, and at the same time promised. Grandpa¡¯s terms. If I win all three games, I will participate in the Grand Competition. Grandpa will decide the other two places."


    Yang Wudi looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He appointed Yang Teng and Yang Yan to play against him. Yang Teng had to challenge the three brothers in turn.


    What idea did Yang Teng make?


    Could it be that he really has this strength, able to defeat Yang Yan, who has gathered the strength of the Nine Heavens?


    The old man thought for a while and found it impossible.


    No matter how powerful Yang Teng was, he did not have the strength to defeat Yang Yan.


    It has been a long time since Yang Yan has advanced to the Nine Heavens and has touched the edge of the forging period.


    So Yang Wudi couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng was thinking.


    However, Yang Teng had such a request, and Yang Wudi was naturally willing to agree.


    Immediately waved a big hand, and said to the three sons: "Immediately summon all the children of the family to the trial field, let everyone see how Yang Teng defeated the three opponents with higher cultivation bases."


    "At the same time order to go down, if any child is interested in participating in the competition, he may as well stand up and challenge them, who can defeat one of them, the place to participate in the competition is his!"


    Through the incident of Yang Teng, Yang Wudi thought that perhaps Yang Teng was not the only one who was not convinced.


    In order to let others have no extra ideas, they simply set the quota based on their strength.


    The three brothers looked at each other, and said to their hearts that the old man was not making such a fuss.


    Only Yang Teng was the only one who could challenge the three of Yang Yan. The highest cultivation level among the other children was Yang Jun, who was only in the Fourth Heaven, and was not qualified to participate in the Grand Competition.


    The three brothers immediately went down to prepare.


    Soon, the children gathered in the trial field.


    Hearing the news that Yang Teng was going to challenge the three of them, the Yang family was boiling up and down, and the clansmen and guests rushed to the proving ground from all directions to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 25: Yang Jing is angry

    Chapter Twenty-Five: Yang Jing from Humiliation


    "Second brother, Yang Teng is not good at doing this. If I think it is good, he is obviously aimed at you." A group of people hurried to the trial field, Yang Jun said angrily.


    At the forefront was Yang Jing. When he heard that Yang Teng was going to challenge the three children who participated in the competition, he immediately thought that this was Yang Teng''s conspiracy!


    That''s right, it was Yang Teng''s conspiracy.


    Yang Jing was uneasy in deciding the candidates for the contest through hand-to-hand.


    On Family Celebration Day, he took people to drive away Yang Teng, but was easily defeated by Yang Teng.


    Up to now, he still couldn''t think of a way to deal with Yang Teng.


    As long as he remembered the situation of the fight at the time, Yang Jing was puzzled. Yang Teng made a quick and powerful move, and his ultimate move was resolved with two flicks of his fingers.


    After returning, Yang Jing studied for a long time, trying to find a way to crack Yang Teng''s moves, but found helplessly that he couldn''t crack it at all.


    Hit one hundred more times, the same result!


    Yang Jing had a sullen face and tried every possible means to squeeze Yang Teng out of the competition list, but he did not expect Yang Teng to come up with such a method, and the old man actually agreed.


    "Second Young Master, you must defeat Yang Teng, but you can''t just let him succeed, otherwise your status in the family will be lower in the future." said a doorman.


    Why doesn''t Yang Jing understand his current situation.


    Originally, according to the order of cultivation, the three participating in the competition were Yang Yan and Yang Teng.


    In order to weaken Yang Teng''s position in the family and attack Yang Teng''s reputation, Yang Jing racked his brains and thought a lot, and finally thought of a good way, that is, to let people replace Yang Teng''s qualifications.


    In the end, the doorkeeper gave him a good idea, trying to get Yang Sheng to improve his cultivation so that he could squeeze out Yang Teng.


    Without today''s events, Yang Jing''s plan has been successful.


    Yang Shengxiu squeezed Yang Teng to the fourth position in order to be promoted to the eighth layer of strength.


    Plans are not as fast as changes, and Yang Jing never expected such a result.


    "Don''t say anything! It''s a big deal, I personally defeated Yang Teng, let him completely give up!" When the matter came, Yang Jing couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only say a few hard words to encourage himself.


    "Second brother, I believe you will be able to defeat Yang Teng! I have long seen him uncomfortable. If his power is immortal, I am afraid that our Yang family will not be able to tolerate him!" Yang Jun said angrily.


    Several people came to the trial field.


    At this time, the clansmen and doormen who learned the news rushed to the trial ground, and the discussions were full of noise.


    "It''s all quiet, please speak with Patriarch!" Yang Ningchen shouted loudly.


    The people who were talking suddenly fell silent.


    The old man Yang Wudi strode to the middle of the trial field, looked around for a week, watching everyone''s expressions in his eyes.


    "Dear clansmen, calling you here today is about participating in the Grand Competition tomorrow." Yang Wudi said loudly, "In order to better reflect the principle of family justice and fairness, so that our Yang family can achieve better results in the Big Four Competition. Achievements, I decided to participate in the competition by the way of playing against."


    "Yang Yan! Yang Jing! Yang Sheng!" Yang Wudi exclaimed.


    The three of them walked out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the trial field.


    "The three of you are temporarily listed as candidates."


    Everyone didn''t understand what the old man was going to do, and quietly waited for the old man to continue talking.


    "All children can challenge the three of you at will. If someone defeats you, they will take your place to participate in the competition. If no one has beaten the three of you, then the three of you will be the candidates to participate in the competition tomorrow on behalf of the family. !" Yang Wudi announced loudly.


    "Third brother, your chance is here! Don''t mention Big Brother and Yang Sheng, there will always be no problem with killing Second Brother." Yang Hao said with a smile, he didn''t know what method Yang Teng used to make Grandpa change his mind, but this The method is very useful.


    I don''t know whether it is because of interests or because of Yang Hao and Yang Teng''s closeness. Yang Hao did not stand by his brother Yang Jing, but instead supported his cousin Yang Teng.


    Yang Yan''s face is calm, regardless of his age, but his mentality is very stable. Being not surprised is Yang Yan''s greatest advantage.


    Yang Sheng has a domineering look, and his cultivation level jumped from the fifth heaven of the cohesion period to the eighth heaven of the cohesion period, which changed Yang Sheng''s mentality. He has positioned himself as the second person of the family''s children, and even feels it is useful It won¡¯t be long before you surpass your elder brother Yang Yan and become the first person in the Yang family!


    He felt a little regretful in his heart, why did the soaring cultivation base come after the family celebration.


    If it is before the family celebration, then he can become the core child instead of Yang Teng.


    Now he has squeezed out Yang Teng''s position in the Grand Competition, and when he achieves good results in the Big Four Family Competition, no matter what the family''s attitude is, he must propose to the family to become the core child.


    Compared with Yang Sheng¡¯s high spirits, Yang Jing still has no bottom in his heart. Yang Teng defeated him by no means accidentally. Later defeating Zhao Qiang and Zhao Yichen is the best example. I heard that Yang Teng was still escaping under the black gold sword. Everything shows Yang Teng. Strength cannot be underestimated.


    If you don''t need some extraordinary means, I am afraid it is him who is out today!


    Yang Jing is good at calculating, but he didn''t expect to calculate himself.


    Yang Wudi''s words did not cause any disturbances.


    Among the children, the only one who is hopeful of challenging the three is Yang Teng. Yang Jun''s cultivation base is too low, let alone the others.


    Yang Wudi looked at the children of the Yang family, feeling very disappointed.


    He hopes that someone will stand up to challenge the Yang Yan trio. It doesn''t matter if they fail, at least it proves that the children are enterprising and want to fight for the glory of the family.


    After waiting for a while, no children challenged.


    Yang Wudi sighed, and then said: "Since none of you challenged the three of them, the candidate for the competition will locate the three of them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng strode out, "Grandpa, I challenge the three of them!"


    Yang Wudi looked at Yang Teng, "You can challenge the three of them, but remember what you said."


    Yang Teng said loudly to the audience: "Today, I am in front of everyone and challenged them three. As long as I lose one game, I will be out. The price is to hand over everything I have and give to the family."


    "Wow..." The trial ground was in an uproar, everyone was shocked, Yang Teng was willing to pay such a price in order to be able to participate in the competition!


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng cultivates a wonderful mental technique, which is taught by a peerless strong man, can quickly improve his cultivation, and cultivate this mental technique and study other people''s combat skills.


    Many people have heard that Yang Teng knows alchemy.


    If you get mind and alchemy from him, whether it is a family or an individual, your strength will jump a thousand miles!


    No one was tempted by Mind Method and Alchemy, everyone was staring at Yang Teng.


    "Three brothers, you can''t do this!" Yang Hao shouted loudly.


    Just to participate in the competition, paying such a price is not worth it.


    Yang Xin''s mind is very simple. It doesn''t matter if the third brother loses. It is the right way to hand over what he has to the family, and the children of the Yang family should contribute to the family.


    It''s even better if you win. Yang Xin also hopes that his third brother will participate in the competition.


    Yan Xiaoyu in the crowd clenched her fists secretly, and said to herself silently, Master must be able to do it!


    "Okay!" A smile appeared on Yang Wudi''s face, "You have also heard that Yang Teng is not going to challenge one of them, but to challenge them three times in turn. If one loses one of them, Yang Teng is judged to lose."


    "This arrogant Yang Teng, the smooth winds in recent days have made him feel complacent. I don''t know how many catties he has! Wait and see him make a fool of yourself!" Mu Shaoxiang said with disdain.


    "Yang Teng, you can start, you decide whoever you challenge first." After speaking, Yang Wudi quit the trial field and came to the side.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the three of Yang Yan, "Three brothers, today I am overpowered, let''s start with the second brother."


    Yang Jing said coldly: "You still know that you can''t help yourself! Come on, let me learn your abilities!"


    Yang Yan and Yang Sheng stepped aside to watch Yang Teng and Yang Jing fight.


    "Second brother, then I''m not polite, I''m not doing things right, I hope you don''t mind!" The more Yang Teng said this, Yang Jing became more annoyed.


    "The third child, look at the punch!" Yang Jing didn''t have any more nonsense, raising his hand was a punch.


    He is afraid of Yang Teng''s abilities, and regardless of his cultivation level is higher than Yang Teng, he is the first to take the initiative, hoping to take the lead.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng stood on both feet, staring at Yang Jing''s fist, stretched out his fingers and flicked over Yang Jing''s wrist.


    Yang Jing had long been wary of Yang Teng¡¯s move. Last time he suffered a loss and did not think of a way to solve it. This time he must not suffer any more. Yang Jing quickly retracted his fists and changed his moves. Both fists went from the bottom to the top. Blast out.


    Yang Tengpiao stepped forward.


    The Black Wind Fist displayed by Yang Jing is exactly the style improved by Yang Teng, and for Yang Teng, it has no lethal power.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng blocked Yang Jing''s fist with a palm.


    Yang Jing felt his heart fluctuate, and the aura in his body felt agitated and out of control. He had this feeling before and it was brought to him by Yang Teng.


    The same feeling appeared again, and Yang Jing''s heart trembled.


    Yang Teng clearly didn''t hit his wrist, so why could he interfere with the movement of his spiritual energy.


    The monks couldn''t afford any negligence when fighting against each other, and Yang Jing fell into Yang Teng''s onslaught without concentration.


    Yang Jing tried to make a fist attack again, but found that Yang Teng''s palms were all around his body, so he had to wave his fists frantically to protect his body.


    The people watching the battle around the proving ground were stunned, what kind of combat technique Yang Teng displayed!


    I saw Yang Jing''s body was covered with big palms, completely wrapped and unable to get out.


    "Second brother, sorry!" Yang Teng laughed heartily.


    Yang Jing''s heart tightened, Yang Teng was about to use his ultimate move!


    hateful! Yang Jing hit a dozen punches one after another, trying to break open Yang Teng''s palm, but Yang Teng easily resolved it.


    In his anger, Yang Jing used all his spiritual energy to prepare for the final fight.


    Before he could take a shot, he felt something flashing on the top of his head, followed by a chill in his back.


    Yang Teng suddenly stopped and smiled at him: "Second brother, I have accepted."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and walked away.


    As Yang Teng closed his hands, the palms wrapped around Yang Jing disappeared.


    The pressure on his body disappeared instantly, and Yang Jing suddenly felt extremely relaxed. Looking at Yang Teng who was facing him three feet away in front of him, he shouted: "Go to hell!"


    Both fists poured all Yang Jing''s aura into Yang Teng''s back.


    "Three brothers! Be careful!" Yang Hao and Yang Xin shouted to remind Yang Teng at the same time.


    Everyone did not expect that Yang Jing would even kill Yang Teng after losing!

 Chapter 26: Megatron Proving Ground

    Chapter 26 The Megatron Trial Ground


    The area of ??the trial field is large, and the clansmen watching the battle are all on the edge of the trial field. Yang Jing suddenly became angry and attacked Yang Teng behind him. The tribe could only remind Yang Teng to pay attention, but it was too late to stop Yang Jing.


    At such a long distance, only the old man Yang Wudi had the ability to stop Yang Jing.


    I don''t know why, the old man remained motionless, showing no sign of Yang Jing''s behavior.


    "Yang Teng, I have been bad for many times, and I want you to die!" Yang Jing grinned wildly, and people had come behind Yang Teng. His fists were only a foot away from Yang Teng''s back. If you move forward a little bit, your fist will Falling on Yang Teng''s back.


    The difference between the two in their cultivation base is huge. If these two punches hit Yang Teng''s back, the consequences would be disastrous.


    That''s it! Yang Hao and Yang Xin closed their eyes at the same time, and couldn''t bear to see Yang Teng''s blood splashing on the spot.


    Yan Xiaoyu was frightened and stared blankly.


    No one thought that Yang Jing would be so shameless. Yang Teng didn''t kill him and spared him during the fight, but Yang Jing was so despicable that he sneaked while Yang Teng turned around.


    The clansmen in the external battle at the proving ground can see clearly that Yang Teng was not just as simple as suppressing Yang Jing just now. If Yang Teng wanted Yang Jing''s life, I am afraid that Yang Jing would have already crossed the corpse at the proving ground.


    The people of the tribe could not think too much about the sudden change, and Yang Jing''s fists fell.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, Yang Jing was unstable and took three steps backwards.


    "You!" Yang Jing looked at Yang Teng blankly, "You actually guarded me!"


    Yang Teng''s expression was gloomy, "You are too naive to use such a despicable behind-the-scenes method to kill me if you fail to admit defeat!"


    "I lost? Where did I lose to you!" Yang Jing shouted, her hair scattered and her shoulders hanging.


    "I still refuse to admit it!" Yang Teng scolded angrily: "I warn you, this is the last time. If you dare to make small moves behind your back, I will never forgive you!"


    Yang Teng raised his arm, and a black light flew towards Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing raised his hand to resist.


    "puff!"


    "what!"


    With Yang Jing''s screams, everyone could see clearly that an ebony hairpin was inserted in Yang Jing''s palm.


    "How come my hairpin is in your hands!" Yang Jing gritted his teeth and endured the pain from the palm of his hand, and pulled out the hairpin cruelly.


    "Things that do not live or die! Don''t hurry down!" Yang Ningbao was furious: "If it wasn''t for Yang Teng''s mercy, your head would have been lost!"


    Yang Jing was the only one in the trial field who didn''t know what happened just now.


    At the last moment when the two played against each other, Yang Teng closed his hand for an instant, raised his hand to pull out the ebony hairpin from Yang Jing''s head, and smoothly made a one-foot-long hole on the back of Yang Jing''s clothes.


    If this doesn''t count as Yang Jing''s failure, what should be considered.


    Is it possible that Yang Teng must slap Yang Jing''s head and leave a foot-long scar on Yang Jing''s back.


    The blood dripping from the palm of his palm made Yang Jing sober. He felt scared at this time. If Yang Teng wanted his life to be easy, Yang Teng let him go.


    Shame and anger, various emotions flooded into Yang Jing''s heart.


    He had no face to face the clansmen outside the trial field, and he wanted to get in orderly.


    "Wow!"


    Yang Jing subconsciously raised his hand to catch it, and the delicate fragrance came out.


    I heard Yang Teng say: "This is a wound healing pill. Taking it can heal the wound on your hand."


    Yang Jing looked up at Yang Teng, but didn''t know how to say something.


    Yang Teng threw an injury pill to Yang Jing and didn''t bother to care about him anymore, and shouted at Yang Sheng off the court: "It''s your turn in the second game. You have to show some real skills and don''t let me down!"


    The Empress of Yang Sheng''s Advanced Gathering Force Eighth Heaven is full of energy, and she doesn''t put everyone in the eye, let alone Yang Teng, even Yang Yan dared to fight.


    Yang Teng''s performance surprised him.


    Yang Teng easily defeated Yang Jing and successfully avoided the sneak attack behind Yang Jing. Instead, he faced Yang Jing, which might not be able to do so.


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s scream, Yang Sheng took a deep breath, put away all the arrogance of the past few days, strode into the proving ground, came in front of Yang Teng, and said to Yang Teng: Advise."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I should say this sentence. Your cultivation is two times higher than mine. How can I teach you?"


    "The third brother is humble, please!" Yang Sheng put away his arrogant posture and immediately entered the confrontation state, putting in a fairly satisfactory starting position.


    "Since you used Black Wind Fist to fight me, then you are optimistic!" Yang Teng also put on the same starting position as Yang Sheng.


    "Ho!" Yang Sheng shouted in a deep voice, taking out both fists.


    Heifengquan vs. Heifengquan, this kind of battle is the least interesting.


    But the Yang family members are very interested.


    Everyone wanted to see how Yang Teng''s Black Wind Fist changed and what power it had.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations as soon as he shot, and he displayed all the most subtle killing moves of Black Wind Fist.


    The shadow of a fist flickered as fast as a gust of wind, Yang Sheng could resist at first, but after a few moves, Yang Teng was completely suppressed.


    "It turns out that Black Wind Fist can still be fought like this!" The children who practiced Black Wind Fist saw it with gusto, and the same moves were displayed in Yang Teng''s hands to be more agile.


    In contrast, Yang Sheng''s punches appear dry and lack change.


    Yang Sheng sticks to the restriction of moves and does not know how to adapt.


    However, Yang Teng did whatever he wanted, disrupting the sequence of Heifeng Fist''s moves, which seemed to be a little messy, but in fact endless changes.


    After hitting a set of black wind fists from start to finish, Yang Sheng suddenly stopped, and said to Yang Teng, "Thank you for your guidance. I have a feeling of being stunned, my younger brother has been taught."


    Unlike Yang Jing, Yang Sheng was self-aware. Yang Teng had many chances to defeat him during the match, but did not do so. Instead, he let him finish the black wind punch, and there was no lack of pointing him.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng smiled and patted Yang Sheng on the shoulder, "This is also your good understanding, martial arts will never end, you must not be restricted by combat skills, you must adapt to the situation in order to truly play The most powerful combat technique."


    Yang Sheng nodded and said: "The third brother is open-minded, and the younger brother has something to do with the third brother. Please forgive the third brother."


    "What do you and my brothers say will give birth." Yang Teng understands that Yang Sheng''s nature is not bad. After the soaring cultivation level, some young and frivolous are also reasonable. When he was hailed as a generation of geniuses, Isn''t it also the nostrils facing the sky?


    Yang Teng suddenly lowered his voice, "Yang Sheng, the skyrocketing cultivation base may not be all good for you, especially because of taking some pills for improving cultivation base. The consequences of doing so are very serious. I am afraid that your cultivation base will not be improved within three years. If you believe in the third brother, you may find me after the big match is over, maybe it can help you resolve the trouble."


    Yang Sheng was taken aback and looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    His cultivation level suddenly increased from the fifth layer of Juli to the eighth layer. Only a few people knew the inside story of this matter, so he also knew the evil consequences.


    How did Yang Teng know?


    Even Yang Teng said that he could help him resolve the evil consequences, and Yang Sheng was completely stunned.


    If following the normal trajectory, Yang Sheng''s rise has replaced Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng ignored grievances and wanted to help him resolve the evil consequences!


    Yang Sheng''s heart warmed and felt that he was very sorry to Yang Teng. Whether Yang Teng could help him resolve the evil consequences, he was extremely grateful for his heart.


    "Third brother, I''m not good at words. In the future, if the third brother needs a little brother, please let me tell you. There is nothing wrong with going up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire!"


    "It''s not that serious. We are our own brothers. The only thing we have to do is to keep getting stronger and contribute to the family." What Yang Teng admires most about Yang Sheng is his character.


    At the end of this gentle and drizzle battle, Yang Sheng returned to the edge of the trial field with a grateful heart.


    "Big brother, I''m interested in a fight with my little brother." Yang Teng shouted at the big brother Yang Yan off the court.


    Yang Yan has a calm personality, but such a challenge must be met.


    "The third child, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Yang Yan came to the middle of the trial field, "Don''t save me face, show your strongest strength, and let me learn it!"


    "Okay! You and I have fun!" Facing Yang Yan, Yang Teng was not as relaxed as before. The difference between the two in cultivation was three times. Such a huge gap cannot be made up by Yang Teng''s subtle moves.


    "You have to be careful, I won''t release the water!" Yang Yan shouted, and attacked first.


    "Big brother, you are too careless! As a brother, his cultivation is three times higher than me, so I am ashamed to do it first!" Yang Teng laughed and attacked as he spoke.


    Yang Yan''s offensive and defensive actions, Black Wind Fist matched with Cyclone''s Eighteen Legs, and his moves were deadly, seeming to treat Yang Teng as an enemy of life and death.


    There is no grievance between the two brothers, Yang Yan has always done this, as long as the shot will never leave any chance to the opponent.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng ducked sideways.


    Yang Yan swept through the army with one move and failed, followed by a punch.


    Whirlwind Eighteen Legs is difficult to cultivate, and few of the Yang family¡¯s children are proficient in this combat technique. Only Yang Yan can perfectly integrate Black Wind Fist and Whirlwind Eighteen Legs, and even the three parents admire it.


    "The fist is sent from the heart, the legs are like a whirlwind, and the offensive and defensive combination can be used without gaps. The big brother is really powerful." Yang Teng Langlang said.


    Yang Yan was shocked. Under his stormy attack, Yang Teng easily resisted it. It seemed that Yang Jing and Yang Sheng were not unjustly defeated.


    "It''s just that such a storm and rain attack has obvious flaws. I don''t know if Big Brother has thought about it. As long as I resist the first round of Big Brother''s attack, Big Brother will consume a lot of spiritual energy in his body. Then I will launch a counterattack, Big Brother will undoubtedly lose!"


    Not only did Yang Teng see through this point, everyone knew the flaws of Yang Yan''s attack like this.


    But the premise is that Yang Teng can survive Yang Yan''s first round of attacks.


    Most of the time, Yang Yan''s opponents will fall under his first round of attacks.


    Unless the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than Yang Yan, it is absolutely difficult to resist.


    "The third child, you don''t have that opportunity!" How could Yang Yan make Yang Teng do what he wanted.


    With a loud shout, the attack power is stronger.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, just like Yang Sheng and Yang Jing before, they were firmly suppressed by Yang Yan and had no ability to fight back.


    "Brother is mighty! Teaching him severely!" Yang Jing shouted frantically to cheer for Yang Yan.


    Once Yang Teng wins, it is Yang Jing who is most likely to be deprived of his qualifications to participate in the Grand Competition.


    If Yang Yan wins, Yang Teng will lose the qualification to participate in the Grand Competition, and Yang Jing will also represent the Yang family in the Grand Competition.


    Everyone present, the one who most hopes to see Yang Teng lose is Yang Jing.

 Chapter 27: Three wins

    Chapter Twenty-Seven


    Yang Yan was said to have shortcomings by Yang Teng, and naturally did not want to be used by Yang Teng. He would never allow Yang Teng to support him until his body was lack of aura.


    Solve the battle right now!


    Fists and feet are like the wind, screaming towards Yang Teng.


    The elder Yang Wudi and the brothers Yang Ningchen nodded their heads on the edge of the trial field. Yang Yan is making progress every day. Now he has faintly shown everyone''s demeanor, and he will become a great weapon in the future.


    After losing to Yang Yan, Yang Teng was not wronged.


    At the moment when Yang Yan increased his attack intensity, everyone believed that Yang Teng would definitely lose. Just now they tried their best to resist, and now there is no chance!


    "Brother, you should have been like this long ago!" Yang Teng seemed to have been waiting for Yang Yan to launch the strongest attack. He laughed heroically and his body suddenly changed.


    what happened!


    Everyone was shocked, Yang Yan attacked so powerfully, instead of suppressing Yang Teng, it made him jump out of the battle circle formed by Yang Yan''s fists and feet!


    Yang Teng''s figure quickly turned, and he was out of Yang Yan''s attack range in the blink of an eye, and his body turned into a phantom, leaping and flying around Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan''s fierce attack couldn''t stop Yang Teng for a while.


    "Hit!" Yang Teng shouted, his body appeared behind Yang Yan, raised his palm and patted Yang Yan''s back.


    If Yang Teng is slapped in the slap, Yang Yan will lose regardless of whether he is injured.


    "Pop!" Yang Yan swayed his left leg, lifted back and kicked in Yang Teng''s palm, dissolving Yang Teng''s palm.


    "Okay!" The crowd outside the trial field burst out with shocking shouts.


    Yang Teng''s palm is fascinating, making people inevitable. Yang Yan''s reaction speed is swift and violent, and a slower one will be shot.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yang Yan was easy to resolve. Only Yang Yan knew best in his heart that although Yang Teng''s ultimate move was resolved, he lost the opportunity to attack actively.


    Yang Teng''s palm disrupted his attacking rhythm, and the aura that had been mobilized to the strongest rhythm was suddenly chaotic, and he was not under his control, and could no longer attack violently as before.


    Yang Teng admired Yang Yan for his skillful use of four or two strokes.


    "Big brother, beware!" someone outside the court exclaimed, reminding Yang Yan to be careful.


    Yang Yan also knew that he would face endless attacks from Yang Teng, and quickly retracted his legs and turned around.


    "Take me a punch!" How could Yang Teng give Yang Yan a chance to fight back, seizing this rare moment, raising his hand is a punch.


    Yang Yan couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t want to avoid it either. At the same time, he raised his arm, his fist met Yang Teng''s fist.


    To his horror, seeing his fist collide with Yang Teng''s fist, but there was no feeling of contact, what he hit was actually the shadow of Yang Teng''s fist.


    Just how fast is Yang Teng!


    Without allowing Yang Yan to think too much, Yang Teng stretched out his fist and bent his **** lightly.


    "Pop!" Yang Yan stretched out his arm before he could retract it and was hit by Yang Teng''s middle finger.


    "Yeah!" Yang Yan exclaimed. The disordered aura in his body has not been suppressed. After being hit by Yang Teng''s finger, the aura scurrying in the meridians, completely uncontrollable, and the whole arm is not at his disposal.


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" Three crisp sounds in succession, Yang Teng''s fingers hit Yang Yan''s legs and the other arm.


    Yang Yan stood upright in the middle of the trial field, completely out of control of his limbs, standing stupefied like a puppet, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Brother, you lost." Yang Teng smiled and unlocked Yang Yan''s ban, Yang Yan regained his mobility.


    Yang Yan blushed, "The third child, I underestimated you. You are the strongest of our brothers. Big brother, I am convinced that I lose."


    There was dead silence outside the trial field, no one thought that Yang Yan would lose to Yang Teng, and it was so simple to lose, without any doubt.


    The old man Yang Wudi felt that Yang Yan would definitely defeat Yang Teng. The scene before him surprised and excited him.


    If this is Yang Teng''s true ability, it is too much to look forward to, he can definitely make a blockbuster in the competition!


    wrong! Yang Wudi changed his mind and realized that this could not be Yang Teng''s true ability.


    Yang Teng fought three games in a row. The opponent''s cultivation base was low to high, and there was no rest in the middle. In the end, the battle with Yang Yan was extremely easy. No dangerous situation or poor physical strength was found in Yang Teng.


    This shows that Yang Teng has the ability to continue fighting after defeating Yang Yan.


    In that case, Yang Teng should have hidden his strength!


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t hold back his excitement, maybe Yang Teng could really get into the top two.


    Yang Wudi came to the middle of the trial field and looked up and down Yang Teng, as if he didn''t know his grandson, making Yang Teng guilty of summing up, the old man wouldn''t have any ideas again.


    "Yang Yan, are you convinced?" Yang Wudi turned to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan is also someone who can afford to let go, "I have nothing to say when I lose to the third brother."


    "Who among you wants to challenge them to qualify for the Grand Tournament, it is not too late to stand up." Yang Wudi asked all the children present in a loud voice.


    No one responded.


    Yang Jing waited nervously for the result. Judging from the current situation, it is very likely that he was out.


    All three of them lost. It was him who lost the most ugly and worst, and it was also him who had a low cultivation base.


    "Since no one challenged them, I announced that the candidates to represent the Yang family in the competition are Yang Yan, Yang Teng and Yang Sheng! Yang Jing injured his palm and was unable to exert his strongest strength, so I will not participate in the competition this time." Invincible waited a moment and announced the final candidate.


    Yang Jing tilted his body and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yang Jun stretched out his hand to help him in time to avoid being embarrassed in public.


    The result is the same as his judgment.


    "Second brother, are you okay, or I will help you go back to rest and heal your injuries." Yang Jun looked at Yang Jing with concern.


    Yang Jing''s face was blue and purple, and the injury in the palm of his hand was not serious. He was controlled by taking the healing pill. The instability was because of the palm injury, which was clearly a spiritual injury.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Yang Jingqiang held back his anger and stared at Yang Teng bitterly.


    He pushed all of this to Yang Teng. If it weren''t for Yang Teng, he would have already become a core child and would represent the family to participate in the competition.


    But now they were all destroyed by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng! I''m not over with you! As long as I Yang Jing still has a breath, it won''t make you feel better! Yang Jing secretly swears in his heart that he will not be at odds with Yang Teng in this life.


    "Tomorrow morning, except for the guarding family members, everyone else will go to the arena outside the city. The three of you will go back and rest well and prepare for tomorrow''s big match." After Yang Wudi finished the arrangements for tomorrow''s affairs, the clansmen left the trial ground and went back to work on their own. thing.


    "Third brother, congratulations, I know you are sure to do it." Yang Hao came to Yang Teng a few steps, his face already blooming with joy.


    Yang Teng''s ability to win three games in a row brought great confidence to Yang Hao. He was convinced that by following his third brother Yang Teng, he would definitely be able to do a great job.


    "Master, you are tired after three battles. Go back and rest. You will participate in the competition tomorrow." Yan Xiaoyu said softly.


    "The third child, go back and rest. When the big match is over, I will ask you to discuss it. You can''t hide yourself." Yang Yan didn''t have a heart broken because of being defeated by Yang Teng. He wanted to show Yang from his heart. Teng ask for advice.


    Yang Teng greeted everyone one by one, and then returned to the courtyard with Yan Xiaoyu.


    Feeling the change in the attitude of the tribe, Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    "Those people are really disgusting. A few days ago, they called you young master a trash, and now they treat you as a peerless genius, it is their mouth!" Yan Xiaoyu said angrily.


    Just a month ago, the clansmen still ridiculed him, and the doormen did not treat him as the Third Young Master.


    Now he is regarded as the former genius child, flattering as much as he can, the tone of the doorman and him is extremely respectful.


    All this comes from its own strength.


    "No matter what they do, let''s do what we want to do in the future, so that they will never have the opportunity to comment on it again." Yang Teng smiled apologetically: "Xiaoyu, you have been wronged by me in the past three years."


    Yan Xiaoyu''s eyes were moist, "You are not allowed to say this. If you didn''t save me three years ago, Xiaoyu would have been tainted by that bastard. It was Master you gave Xiaoyu the hope of living, and Xiaoyu will always follow Master."


    "Everything is over, and a better tomorrow is right in front of you!" Yang Teng was energetic.


    "Master, take a rest, adjust your state, and tomorrow you will be able to defeat all your opponents and take the first place in the Big Bi!" Yan Xiaoyu raised his fist vigorously.


    "With you, I will succeed." Yang Teng found that his mentality has changed significantly since his rebirth, he is more optimistic, he will not feel embarrassed when he encounters anything, and his face is always smiling.


    Thinking about it, it is not all the joy of regaining life. More often, he is enjoying, enjoying family affection, enjoying life, and enjoying all this hard-won.


    After Yan Xiaoyu went out, Yang Teng began to practice.


    Three consecutive fierce battles caused serious consumption of aura in his body. In order to ensure that he entered the top two, he must ensure the best condition.


    ...


    Yang Jing left Yang Mansion alone and walked into the street, seemingly aimlessly turning around.


    The pain in the injured palm made him hate Yang Teng even more.


    In the same fight, Yang Teng treated the three of them completely differently. He didn''t say anything about humiliating him in public, and he injured his hand, which made him lose the qualification to participate in the competition. He treated Yang Sheng and Yang Yan very politely.


    After crossing a few streets, making sure that no one was following him, and no one was paying attention to him, Yang Jing quickly entered a restaurant.


    "Young Master Yang, you are here, my Young Master is waiting for you, please." The man led the way and led Yang Jing into a private room.


    Sitting in the private room was a young man who was about the same age as Yang Jing.


    Seeing Yang Jing coming in, the young man put down his teacup, noticed Yang Jing''s wrapped palm, and asked: "Yang Jing, what''s wrong with your hand? Can you still participate in tomorrow''s competition if you are injured?"


    "Don''t talk to me about the competition!" Yang Jing was immediately annoyed, "I have lost the qualification to participate in the competition!"


    "What''s the matter? Your Yang family has changed? Who squeezed your place?" The news came a bit suddenly, and the young man couldn''t sit still.


    "Who else! Yang Teng''s bastard, he told the old man to take away my qualifications!" The Yang family gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 28: Not favored

    Chapter Twenty Eight


    It was getting dark, and Yang Jing returned to the Yang Mansion with a triumphant smile on his face.


    When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, Yang Hao happened to come from another direction, and he greeted him from afar, "Second brother."


    Yang Jing stopped, "Yang Hao, what have you been busy with all day? I haven''t seen you practice anymore."


    Yang Hao smiled: "Second brother, you also know that I am not the piece of cultivation material, isn''t this helping the third brother to manage the shop. Everything is difficult at the beginning. At the beginning of the establishment of the shop, many things require me to come out personally, and I will wait for the shop to be on track. Just concentrate on practicing."


    Hearing that Yang Hao helped Yang Teng every day, Yang Jing was furious, "Yang Hao! As a monk, you should understand this truth. Only by raising your cultivation level is the right way. Business affairs will seriously affect your energy. It¡¯s a good calculation, but he has cultivated in peace of mind, and let you kill him!"


    Yang Hao said eagerly: "Second brother, unlike you think, I am not working for the third brother, but also for myself."


    He deliberately said that Yang Teng gave him 10% of the profit, and then took it back. At that time, Yang Teng told him that this matter must never be known to others.


    Yang Teng handed over the family only 20% of the profit. If someone knows that it gave Yang Hao 10% of the profit, even if this is Yang Teng''s personal store, it is not easy to explain to the tribe.


    "Deal for yourself?" Yang Jing looked at Yang Hao disdainfully, "I''m afraid Yang Teng sold you and you can count the money."


    "I heard that if Yang Teng can''t enter the top two of the competition, the store will be taken back by the family, right." Yang Jing''s tone was a little flat. The agreement between Yang Teng and the old man was not disclosed in the family. The clansman who learned the news privately In the discussion, they all said that Yang Teng was crazy, and he was so arrogant to this extent.


    Yang Teng didn''t carry Yang Hao behind his back, and told him very clearly.


    Seeing Yang Hao not speaking, Yang Jing''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "Huh! Yang Teng, a idiot, just waits for the loss of people and money! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t invest too much in Yang Teng, otherwise You will lose everything."


    "Second brother, what do you mean by this?" Yang Hao faintly sensed that there was something wrong with the second brother''s words.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, you can do it yourself." Yang Jing strode into the palace gate.


    Yang Hao thought for a moment, and deliberately reminded Yang Teng, but couldn''t figure out what the second brother Yang Jing was saying.


    ...


    The big comparison of the four major families is not only a major event for the four families, but also a top priority for Fenglei Town.


    Every time there is a big competition, Fenglei Town is very lively, welcoming the grand event once every ten years.


    Before dawn, the people of Fenglei Town went to the arena outside the city to occupy positions.


    The arena is five miles west of Fenglei Town. This is an open area, and when you look at it, you will feel very comfortable.


    The arena occupies an area of ??ten miles, with a five-mile square in the middle. The venue is paved with Zhangxu bluestone, with some traces of knives and axes left on it, and dark blood stains can be seen in some places.


    Fenglei Town has an unwritten rule. If there is life and death hatred between monks, they can be named and challenged. The battlefield is the arena.


    Once the named monk challenged, the two sides entered the arena to fight fiercely. Regardless of the final result, all grievances and grievances were resolved when the two sides left the arena.


    The four big families have always used the arena as the venue for the Grand Competition. It is spacious enough to accommodate countless people.


    The four major families that are close to the edges of the arena on all sides, east, west, south, and north are naturally reserved for the four big families. Behind this is the viewing area, and the monks who watched the Big Bi took advantage of the position early.


    "Lao Zhang, who do you think will come out this year and become the top of the four big families." A monk with a goatee asked the people around him.


    The old Zhang next to him is short and fat, with his small smiling eyes squeezing together, making people look like a typical shrewd businessman.


    Lao Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel, "It''s hard to tell. Judging from the strength, the few people who have gathered together are the most promising. Among them, Li Haosan of the Li family, Wang Lin of the Wang family, Zhao Yiqi and Yang of the Zhao family The family¡¯s Yang Yan has the same level of repair, and these four people have gained a similar reputation in recent years. Perhaps the first place was born among the four."


    "Old Zhang, you are right, but you seem to have forgotten a few people." The companion beside him said.


    Lao Zhang was slightly puzzled, "Forgot how many people? Who else participated in the competition is better than the four of them?"


    The companion lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "You don''t know yet, I just got the internal information. All four have kept one hand, and the strongest is by no means the four of them."


    "Old money, hurry up and listen." Lao Zhang suddenly became interested. Everyone has a heart for gossip, and Zhang''s heart for gossip is stronger.


    However, due to his status as a businessman, his contact with the four major families was limited to the lower level, and he could not hear the internal news of the four major families.


    This old money is not simple. He has a much wider range of channels than him. He is closely related to the Li family of the four major families. The internal news that the old money said must have come from the Li family.


    The old money smiled mysteriously, and the sense of superiority suddenly came to his mind, "In fact, it''s nothing. When the list of participating in the competition is announced, don''t you know."


    "Dying old money, don''t you take me as a brother? Brother, you still follow me." Lao Zhang''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing that Lao Zhang was a little angry, Lao Qian said: "According to the news I got, the Yang family sent the Third Young Master Yang Teng to participate in the competition."


    what! Lao Zhang looked at Lao Qian incredulously, "Lao Qian, what kind of nonsense are you talking about, even though the Yang family announced that Yang Teng has become a core child, it is absolutely impossible to send him to the competition."


    "Unless the Yang family is crazy!" Lao Zhang added surely.


    "Look at you, I said that it was internal news. You don''t believe me, but you believe my old money, so forget it." The old money said with a displeased face.


    Lao Zhang quickly explained: "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I heard that Yang Teng repaired his heart veins, and advanced his cultivation. But it is a big comparison between the four major families. What can the two heavens do? What does the Yang family think, is it embarrassing to Yang Tenglai!"


    As he was talking, someone behind him snorted coldly: "Huh! Dogs look down on people! Who said that my third brother is the second layer of strength and cultivation! It is our own business who the Yang family sends to participate in the competition. Do you make irresponsible remarks!"


    Both Lao Zhang and Lao Qian were taken aback. Looking back, the Yang family came to the arena with great strength.


    Yang Hao glared at Lao Zhang and Lao Qian, "Behind the scenes slander my third brother, let you see how powerful my third brother is!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, we are talking nonsense, we absolutely didn''t mean to slander Yang Sanshao, just guess who can win the first prize." Lao Zhang wanted to give himself a big mouth. Why is this mouth so owed? Ask the old money about these. Offended the Yang family but there is no good fruit to eat.


    Anyway, it won¡¯t take long before the candidates to participate in the competition will be announced. This is not to find yourself uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng''s reaction was not as fierce as Yang Hao. He smiled and asked: "I wonder who the two think this time is the most promising."


    Lao Zhang didn''t dare to talk nonsense now, and exchanged glances with Lao Qian, and then said: "Just now, the two of us guessed that Young Master Yang''s cultivation level will definitely be able to beat the audience."


    He is indeed an old oilman, and speaks very well. He only said Master Yang but didn''t say which Master Yang it was.


    "You have the eyesight to see! Third brother, let''s go." Yang Hao glared at the two of them, greeted Yang Teng to walk towards the arena.


    All the members of the Yang family were gone, Lao Zhang and Lao Qian wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, Yang Teng didn''t care about the words behind the two.


    "Old Qian, how do I think Yang Teng seems to have changed? It''s very different from before." Lao Zhang''s heart was still beating. Just now Yang Teng looked at him with a chill in his smile, just giving him a glance. There is a feeling of being in an ice cellar.


    Lao Zhang looked around and determined that there was no one from the Yang family. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Lao Zhang, your news is too unclear. Yang Teng not only repaired his heart, but also returned to the Sixth Heaven. His participation in the Grand Tournament this time was not the appointment of the old man, Yang Wudi, but the qualification he obtained by winning three consecutive games and defeating Yang Jing, Yang Sheng and Yang Yan one by one."


    Yang Teng actually defeated Yang Yan!


    The news was really shocking, and Lao Zhang''s head was short-circuited.


    When did Yang Teng become so powerful, defeating the eldest brother who was three times higher than his cultivation base!


    In the shock, Lao Zhang forgot to ask the other three about the changes.


    At this time, people from the four major families gradually came to the arena.


    Seeing people from the other three companies, Lao Zhang was so surprised that he couldn''t help but say that there was internal news.


    In addition to Yang Teng''s change, the other three also have unexpected people!


    The four families occupy four positions, with the Yang family in the east. Four Patriarchs sit in front of the arena.


    On both sides of the four Patriarchs are eight judges, four of whom are from the four major families, and the other four are prestigious powerhouses in Fenglei Town.


    This year''s Grand Competition was the turn of the Wang family. Wang Shian, the head of the Wang family, stood up and handed over to the three Patriarchs, "Three, the hour has come, and the old man will announce the start of the competition."


    "There is Brother Lao."


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" Wang Shian''s loud voice spread throughout the arena.


    What a strong cultivation base! Yang Wudi frowned slightly.


    The sound spreads all over the Shili arena, gathering but not leaving without impacting the audience watching the Big Competition. This skill is really rare.


    Wang Shi''an''s cultivation has improved again!


    The arena suddenly fell silent, and people kept silent and waited for Wang Shian to announce the start of the competition.


    "Thanks to everyone, the list of children participating in the Grand Competition this year is as follows: Yang Yan, Yang Sheng, Yang Teng, the children of the Yang family!"


    Without too much nonsense, Wang Shian directly announced the Big Competition list. When he read Yang Teng''s name, the arena was in an uproar.


    "The Yang family actually sent Yang Teng to the competition? I heard it right!"


    "That''s right, what is the Yang family doing? Don''t pay attention to Dabi or look down on the other three."


    No one was optimistic about Yang Teng amidst the discussion.


    The Yang family members in the east changed their faces collectively. Before the Third Young Master Yang Teng appeared on the stage, he drew a lot of discussion, right?


    The old man Yang Wudi has a fiery temper and yells: "What are you doing in a mess! If you don''t want to watch the competition, get out of here!"


    Yang Wudi''s prestige is still quite high, and when he speaks, the surrounding audience immediately lowers their voices, not daring to talk freely.


    Wang Shian sneered in his heart, what he wanted was this effect, and the big competition hadn''t started yet, so let the Yang family get offended!

 Chapter 29: Masters gathered

    Chapter 29: Gathering of Masters


    Although this month, Yang Teng''s performance can be described as a miracle.


    But everyone felt that Yang Teng was not qualified to participate in the Big Four Family Competition.


    The reason is simple. In the eyes of people, Yang Teng''s actions during this month are mostly opportunistic, even relying on tactics instead of his own strength.


    What the Big Bi is, it is a place to show one''s own strength completely, there is no room for falsehood and speculation.


    No one will be merciful, in order to compete for the only two places, anyone will come up with the strongest strength.


    Wang Shian looked around with satisfaction, he was convinced that Yang Teng would not have good results in the competition.


    Yesterday received the news that the Yang family adopted a competition method to determine the Grand Tournament quota. Yang Teng won three consecutive games to qualify for the Grand Tournament. In Wang Shian¡¯s view, this was arranged by Yang Wudi in advance, and Yang Sheng and Yang Yan were deliberately arranged. Lost to Yang Teng.


    What the Yang family did was nothing more than a blindfold, giving the other three a wrong message, making them think that Yang Teng was the strongest in the Yang family, and they focused all their attention on Yang Teng.


    Only in this way can Yang Yan get a good ranking by surprise.


    Humph! The Wang Family will not let Yang Wudi''s strategy succeed!


    The noisy voice quieted down, and Wang Shian continued to announce the list.


    "Li Haoshan, Li Haoyuan and Li Guan are the children of the Li family participating in the Big Bi!"


    As soon as Wang Shian''s words landed, he immediately evoked an exclaim.


    "Li Jiaran sent Li Guan. It seems that the Li family will win the competition!"


    "I didn''t expect that Li Guan, who had been in retreat for three years, would go out for the big competition. There is a good show. I am afraid that no one can beat Li Guan in the Wang family and Zhao family."


    As for the Yang family, they were selectively put aside by people. No one would naively think that Yang Sheng, Yang Teng and Yang Yan could pose a threat to Li Guan.


    Hearing the Li Family''s entry list, Yang Wudi frowned and glanced at Li Hanfeng, Li Hanfeng was full of pride.


    "The children of the Zhao family participating in the Big Bi are Zhao Yice, Zhao Yilin and Zhao Yihang!"


    The list of Zhao¡¯s family was announced, and more heated discussions broke out among the crowd. It was expected that Zhao Yice and Zhao Yilin participated in the competition.


    It was speculated in advance that another child of the Zhao family who participated in the Grand Competition should be Zhao Yichen, but they did not expect it to be Zhao Yihang.


    Zhao Yihang is recognized as the first person of the Zhao family. He has not returned after traveling for many years. For this competition, the Zhao family also fought.


    Looking at Zhao Xiongshan again, he also smiled, as if he was in control of the overall situation.


    "This year''s competition is very good. I guess it will be Zhao Yihang and Li Guan competing for the first place in the end." The old money in the crowd vowed to predict.


    "You can tell it, as long as you are not blind," Lao Zhang said angrily.


    "Who will be the finale of the Wang family?" Countless people are waiting for Wang Shian to announce the name of the Wang family.


    Wang Shian didn''t let people wait for a long time, "The children of the Wang family participating in the Dabi are Wang Dongjian, Wang Dongliang and Wang Qi!"


    The trial field is boiling, and the two brothers Wang Dongjian and Wang Dongliang are nothing, at most equal to Yang Sheng and Yang Yanxiu, but Wang Qi is not.


    If the younger generation in Fenglei Town can find a close rival with Zhao Yihang and Li Guan, only Wang Qi!


    Okay, it''s getting more and more lively, this is a little bit more interesting.


    In the end, the two strongest people went to the Royal Academy to study. Now there are three of the same strength. The final competition is absolutely exciting. People are looking forward to the competition.


    After announcing the list of the big competition, Wang Shian looked back at the other three Patriarchs.


    The expressions of the three were different, and Yang Wudi seemed a little lacking in confidence. Facing the aggressiveness of the three families, Yang Wudi really had no strategy to deal with. It was almost certain that the children of the Yang family would not be able to enter the top two in the end. It was just a trial. Let the children feel the atmosphere of Dabi firsthand and lay the foundation for the future.


    When the Yang family participated in the Grand Competition for the first time, they shouldn''t force to get good results.


    Zhao Xiongshan and Li Hanfeng are determined to win, which makes Wang Shian very upset. The two old things have actually sent the strongest children!


    "Everyone in the contest stepped forward to draw lots to determine the opponent in the first round." Wang Shian shouted loudly.


    A total of twelve children from the four teams competed in a one-on-one elimination system, and the winner advanced to the next round.


    In order to reflect fairness and justice, in the first round, the children of the same family should be avoided from playing against each other and evaded when drawing lots.


    Such a rule seems fair, but it is not.


    Take the Yang family as an example. If two of the three Yang Yan brothers face off in the first round, no matter who wins or loses, it is guaranteed that at least one member of the Yang family will enter the next round.


    But if the Yang family is unlucky and the three brothers draw opponents Li Guan, Zhao Yihang and Wang Qi, then it will be troublesome. The Yang family is very likely to be wiped out in the first round.


    The low probability of this situation doesn''t mean it won''t happen. If Wang Shian moved some hands and feet during the draw, the Yang family would be miserable.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wudi''s expression became even more ugly. Among the four major families, the Yang family had the lowest status and the least weight in words. What could he do if such a situation really happened.


    In the eyes of the public, twelve children who participated in the Grand Competition came to the middle of the trial field.


    There are three boxes in the middle of the trial field, representing three groups.


    In the order of the announcement, the Yang family¡¯s children took the lead in drawing lots.


    Yang Yan said to Yang Teng and Yang Sheng: "I''ll do it first." When he came to the first box, he reached out and took out a jade medal from the box. The number on it was two.


    Give the jade card to Wang Shian, and then step aside.


    The jade medal Yang Sheng drew in the second box was number three, and the jade medal Yang Teng drew in the third box was number 4.


    Immediately afterwards, the other three children also drew their own number plates.


    "The number plate has been drawn, everyone thinks how to play is more reasonable." Wang Shian asked the three Patriarchs.


    Yang Wudi was stunned for a moment. It turned out that drawing the number plate did not mean that the opponent was determined. He had to discuss the specific match method.


    In this way, there is basically no black box operation.


    This is good news for the Yang family, so don''t worry about the other three making ghosts.


    The Li family and the Zhao family have participated in the big competition many times and are familiar with these. The two patrons, Li Hanfeng and Zhao Xiongshan, laughed and said, "It''s all based on the arrangement of Brother Wang."


    Yang Wudi had nothing to say, nodded and said, "This time the tournament is hosted by the Wang family, everything will be arranged by Brother Wang."


    "Well, the old man announced that in each group, No. 1 will be against No. 3, and No. 2 will be against No. 4. The next game will start!"


    As Wang Shian announced the number plate against him, the children who participated in the big match began to look for their opponents.


    Yang Teng was also looking for his opponent. He drew number four, and his opponent was number two drawn from the same box.


    A sharp gaze on the opposite side was like a sharp blade out of its sheath, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also saw his opponent, Li Haosan of the Li family!


    Yang Teng did not expect to meet Li Haoshan in the first round.


    In this life, Yang Teng and Li Haoshan have no entanglements. Although the two are in Fenglei Town, they rarely contact each other, let alone any grudges.


    But in that lifetime, Yang Teng hated Li Haoshan to death.


    In order to develop and grow, the Yang family had to marry the Li family and marry Yang Xin to Li Haoshan.


    After marriage, Li Haosan was very bad towards Yang Xin, completely disregarding Yang Xin''s feelings, often looking for flowers and asking Liu to linger in the dusty place, and swearing at Yang Xin.


    Yang Xinfenghua Zhengmao was gloomy all day long, and finally ended up with a fragrant loss.


    Less than a year after Yang Xin''s death, Li Haosan married a woman from a large family in the Izumo Empire as his wife, which enabled the Li family to climb into the power and rise rapidly.


    If this were the case, Yang Teng would not have too much resentment, he could only say that the family was sorry for Yang Xin.


    There were various signs that Yang Xin was most likely to be killed, but because there was no definitive evidence, the incident was not resolved.


    But Yang Teng didn''t let Li Haoshan easily, and finally found a chance to abolish Li Haoshan''s cultivation base, which could be considered revenge for Yang Xin.


    Now that none of this has happened, Yang Teng secretly made up his mind that no matter what the future might be, he must prevent the old man from making that decision and never let the tragedy happen again.


    Confirming that the opponent is Yang Teng, Li Haosan began to plan the next round in his mind, he did not treat Yang Teng as an opponent at all.


    Although the news was received yesterday that Yang Teng won three consecutive games in the contest of selecting contestants for the Yang family and defeated Yang Yan, who was in the nine-day gathering period. The Li family also carefully analyzed and believed that this was a fake news released by the Yang family in order to confuse the three. .


    Yang Teng will never defeat Yang Yan.


    The first big match has already begun. The number one in the first group is Zhao Yihang, against Wang Dongliang, the number three in the same group.


    Before the two met, everyone thought of the final result. Zhao Yihang would never give Wang Dongliang any chance.


    But the process of the two confrontation surprised everyone.


    Wang Dongliang did not resist Zhao Yihang''s three tricks when he gathered his strength for the eighth heaven cultivation base!


    Many people''s attention had not yet been fully concentrated. Zhao Yihang took only three swords, and then picked up the spear in Wang Dongliang''s hand, and pointed the sword at Wang Dongliang''s throat.


    Wang Dongliang''s face was flushed, and in front of so many people, he couldn''t even stop Zhao Yihang''s three moves. This face was so embarrassed that he turned his head and left without saying a word.


    "Master is mighty!" The people of the Zhao family roared loudly, cheering for Zhao Yihang''s victory.


    Zhao Yihang''s expression was indifferent, and his provocative gaze focused on Li Guan and Wang Qi.


    The meaning expressed by his eyes is very obvious. He easily won the opponent. If Li Guan and Wang Qi can''t enter the next round as easily as him, they will first fall behind in momentum.


    As for the three children of the Yang family, Zhao Yihang didn''t even look at them, and none of them could be called his opponents, and they were not worthy of his attention.


    The second game was Yang Yan against Li Haoyuan.


    In terms of strength, Yang Yan has a slight advantage, slightly stronger than Li Haoyuan, but the advantage is not very obvious.


    The children who can be selected by the four families to participate in the Grand Competition are all elites of each family, and of course they are not too bad.


    With Yang Yan''s debut, you can clearly see the old man Yang Wudi''s body tightening.


    This is the first time the Yang family has participated in the Grand Competition. Whether it can get a good start depends on Yang Yan''s performance.


    Yang Wudi no longer expects the three of them to compete for two places to study at the Royal Academy. As long as the three of them enter the next round, it will be perfect. It is best if someone enters the third round. For the Yang family, this is the best match this year. Good results.


    In panic, the battle between Yang Yan and Li Haoyuan started.

 Chapter 30: Yang Yan is promoted

    Chapter 30 Yang Yan''s Promotion


    Yang Yan has a calm temper, is not rushed or impatient in situations, and has shown an extraordinary side since he was a child. This is very similar to his father Yang Ningchen.


    The cultivation base of the opposite Li Haoyuan was a lot lower than him, and Yang Yan would not underestimate Li Haoyuan because of this.


    He bowed his hand at Li Haoyuan, "Yang Yan is polite, and please be merciful to Brother Li!"


    These are just polite words, no one will leave room for real swords and guns in the competition.


    Li Haoyuan felt a little unsure, he knew Yang Yan''s abilities very well, and in terms of real strength, he was a lot worse than Yang Yan.


    "It''s easy to say, Brother Yang is polite! Please!" Li Haoyuan swung the long knife in his hand, the standard mad knife 36-style starting position.


    In theory, fighting against a long knife with bare hands is a disadvantage.


    Actually, this is not the case. Yang Yan''s cultivation is stronger, which makes up for this.


    "Look at the knife!" Li Haoyuan was not polite, the knife was light, and the long knife slashed down.


    He didn''t attack frantically as soon as he came up. He also took care of the defense while attacking, protecting his body and not giving Yang Yan a chance.


    "Third brother, you said that Big Brother can defeat Li Haoyuan with a few moves." Yang Hao stood beside Yang Teng, paying attention to the battle on the trial field, and he did not forget to ask Yang Teng.


    Not far away, Yang Jing gave Yang Hao a fierce look. The relationship between his own brother and him is just as good as Yang Teng but he has become a person. This makes him have a big opinion of Yang Hao.


    "Huh! The monks fight against each other, who can say how many ways to win. Often a negligence will determine the final outcome. The eldest brother suppresses Li Haoyuan, winning is only a matter of time." Yang Jing said irritably.


    Yang Hao didn''t think too much. His cultivation level was too low and he was not very interested in cultivation. Hearing Yang Jing''s words like this, he felt very reasonable.


    Yang Teng disagrees, "From the comparison of the two people''s cultivation base, the eldest brother should end the battle in 30 strokes, but the eldest brother is too calm and will not take risks, so he should defeat Li Haoyuan at about 50 strokes."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the elders of the Yang family looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and Yang Teng''s statement was completely consistent with their judgment.


    Yang Teng had such a vision at a young age, and this judgment is impressive.


    The members of the Li family were unhappy, and one of the children said angrily: "The battle has just begun, so why do you say that my fourth brother lost!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "If you are not convinced, just watch it and see if the final result is the same as what I said."


    The powerhouses present also agreed with Yang Teng''s statement, and the battle scene of the two on the trial field had already explained everything.


    At the beginning of the battle, Li Haoyuan attacked with enthusiasm. After a few moves, Yang Yan firmly controlled the situation. Li Haoyuan was suppressed by Yang Yan and could not counterattack, so he could only defend with all his strength.


    If this continues, Li Haoyuan insists on at most fifty strokes, and there is absolutely no possibility of winning.


    Li Haoyuan''s heart is getting more and more bottomless. He has also studied the Yang family''s Black Wind Boxing. He thinks he knows well about Black Wind Boxing. Knowing some of the flaws in Black Wind Boxing, he thought about the countermeasures before going on the court. Take down Yang Yan in one go.


    But he didn''t expect that the flaw he thought he knew well, and it didn''t exist!


    Yang Yan''s fists were full of vigor, and every punch seemed to be an authentic black wind fist, but there was a big difference in the details. The flaw he wanted to use was not found.


    With a single shot, he couldn''t find any chance, but Yang Yan was forced to fight back with his fist.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the two fighting, and they found that the Black Wind Fist played by Yang Yan had changed a lot from the past. Everyone was surprised. The Yang family improved the Black Wind Fist!


    This is not good news. As a result, all deployments aimed at the Yang family have failed, and it will be impossible to easily defeat the Yang family''s children.


    The strong players present couldn''t figure it out. According to reliable sources, Yang Teng led the improvement of Heifengquan.


    When they got the news, many people laughed. A combat skill, especially the unique knowledge of the town family, was the brainchild of countless people, and it was finally determined after countless battles. How could it be easily improved.


    The Black Wind Fist that Yang Yan used made everyone have to believe that the Yang Family really improved the Black Wind Fist and made up for some of the original flaws.


    Several Patriarchs had their own confession, the old man Yang Wudi''s smile gradually bloomed, and the overall situation was settled.


    If Yang Yan used the unimproved Black Wind Fist against Li Haoyuan, perhaps Li Haoyuan still has a chance to comeback, but now, Li Haoyuan has no chance.


    As the battle progressed, Li Haoyuan''s aura was consumed severely. After 30 moves, Li Haoyuan''s breath became a bit disordered, his breathing was heavy and his steps were messy.


    "I see, Li Haoyuan''s spiritual energy consumption is serious, and his physical strength can''t keep up with the rhythm. At this time, if the eldest brother can take a risk and attack a few moves, Li Haoyuan will undoubtedly lose." Yang Teng pointed to the two fighting on the trial field and said to Yang Hao. .


    Yang Hao couldn''t see anything too esoteric, but he also saw that Li Haoyuan''s footsteps were messy, and it seemed that he couldn''t keep up with the attacking rhythm of his older brother Yang Yan.


    "Huh!" Yang Jing snorted coldly: "How simple as you said, in case this is Li Haoyuan''s trick, deliberately attracting big brother to attack, once you fall into Li Haoyuan''s trap, big brother''s good situation will be in vain."


    Yang Teng ignored Yang Jing''s cynicism. As long as he was not a blind man, he could clearly see the situation on the court. Where did Li Haoyuan still have the ability to fight back. Failure was only a matter of time.


    As long as Yang Yan does not make fatal mistakes, victory is in sight.


    Yang Yan''s calmness is a good thing, but at some point he appears to have insufficient aggressive adventurous spirit. He clearly suppressed Li Haoyuan, but did not adopt a quick strategy, but consumed Li Haoyuan a little bit.


    Just as Yang Teng predicted, after hitting fifty moves, Li Haoyuan finally jumped out of the ring due to lack of physical strength and gave up to Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan made a good start for the Yang family, and the old man Yang Wudi laughed loudly: "Yang Yan, hurry down and rest, and have enough energy to wait for the next round of competition."


    Rao is Yang Yan''s calm character. After defeating Li Haoyuan, his face also showed a smug smile.


    "Congratulations, elder brother for the victory." The children stepped forward to congratulate Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan laughed and talked with the brothers, and then called Yang Sheng and Yang Teng over.


    "You two remember, don''t think about defeating your opponent with three moves and two styles when fighting. First stabilize the situation, grasp the overall situation, and then consume the opponent''s patience and stamina a little bit. When you have an absolute advantage, you can defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. "Yang Yan passed on his own experience to the two.


    The big match is different from the usual match-ups. So far, there are many aspects that need to be considered. One carelessness will lead to a loss of all sets.


    Yang Yan is too conservative, but it might not be a good way to win.


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the cultivation base being stronger than the opponent. If the cultivation base is much worse than the opponent, it will slowly wear off, and the one who loses in the end will be yourself.


    Yang Teng just listened, but didn''t take it to heart. Yang Yan''s fighting style was completely inappropriate for him.


    Yang Sheng nodded again and again, his cultivation base suddenly increased to the eighth layer of strength, and his combat effectiveness did not increase significantly. This caused Yang Sheng''s aura in his body to reach the eighth layer of strength, but his combat effectiveness was not as good as that of his opponent.


    In a situation like him, fighting with opponents suffered a lot, so he listened carefully and decided to meet the enemy according to the method taught by his elder brother Yang Yan.


    The battle of the first group was over and Zhao Yihang and Yang Yan advanced to the second round.


    Immediately after the second set of competitions began.


    Yang Sheng drew No. 3, and his opponent was No. 1 Zhao Yilin.


    Zhao Yilin is the only girl among all the children who participated in the Taibei. She drew cheers as soon as she appeared on the stage. Not only the children of the Zhao family cheered for Zhao Yilin, but everyone except the children of the Yang family stood by Zhao Yilin.


    Zhao Yilin gathered efforts to cultivate the foundation of the Nine Heavens, second only to the three most popular Li Guan among the contestants, and her popularity was several times higher than that of her rival Yang Yan.


    Many people hope that Zhao Yilin can enter the top three.


    Yang Sheng came to the middle of the trial field and looked at Zhao Yilin on the opposite side. Yang Sheng suddenly felt a panic in his heart.


    Zhao Yilin was too calm and didn''t treat him as an opponent at all. This made Yang Sheng feel very unsure. When he thought that Zhao Yilin''s cultivation base was a lot higher than him, it might not be a good choice to fight Zhao Yilin by consuming aura.


    Yang Sheng is a little embarrassed whether to take the lead first or to fight steadily.


    "Yang Sheng, let''s do it! If you hesitate, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" Zhao Yilin yelled, the sword in her hand shone with cold.


    The enemy is not tolerant, Yang Sheng steadied his mind and shouted: "Look at the punch!"


    At the moment of the shot, Yang Sheng decided to give up what his elder brother Yang Yan said was steady and steady. According to the elder brother, he had no chance to defeat Zhao Yilin.


    It is better to fight Zhao Yilin hard than to retreat with exhausted aura in the end, even if you lose, you will not be ashamed.


    "Good come!" Zhao Yilin seemed to have known that Yang Sheng would attack. When the sword in her hand turned, it was seven sword flowers in response to Yang Sheng''s fist.


    "Ah!" Yang Sheng was shocked.


    His fist is not an iron fist, and Zhao Yilin''s sword must be bloody.


    Seven sword flowers sealed all angles of Yang Sheng''s fist, and Yang Sheng had no choice but to close the fist and retreat, otherwise the fist would violently hit the tip of Zhao Yilin''s sword.


    "Pop!" The seven sword flowers exploded, revealing an extremely sharp sword.


    Yang Sheng secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough when he saw the opportunity, and slower, his hands could not be kept.


    Zhao Yilin forced Yang Sheng back with a single move, and was a little disappointed. She had always regarded Yang Yan as a close opponent, and even Yang Teng''s magical performance on the day of Yang Jiajia never let her take it seriously.


    Yang Sheng''s escape from her ultimate move was somewhat unexpected.


    "Eat my sword!" Zhao Yilin twisted her body, raising her hand to make a sword.


    Zhao Yihang triumphed with three clean moves, which deeply stimulated Zhao Yilin. As a fellow of the Zhao family, even if her cultivation base was a little worse than Zhao Yihang, Zhao Yilin didn''t think she was much worse than Zhao Yihang.


    In order to prove that there is nothing worse than Zhao Yihang, Zhao Yilin did not leave any room to make a lethal move!


    This is a bitter Yang Sheng.


    Playing against Zhao Yilin''s sword with just a pair of fists was a big loss to a large extent.


    Zhao Yilin''s cultivation is one level higher than his, and she has been advanced for a long time. The evil consequences of his short-term cultivation base surge suddenly appeared.


    Where can I fight steadily and slowly consume Zhao Yilin''s aura. As soon as he played three moves, Yang Sheng was in crisis, and the swords around his body were shining, and he was about to lose.


    The old man Yang Wudi suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 31: Zhongpin Zhishang Pill

    Chapter Thirty-One Middle Grade Injury Pill


    The battle on the proving ground was fierce, and people in the outer battle of the proving ground commented on the match between Yang Sheng and Zhao Yilin.


    "Brother, how many moves do you think Yang Sheng can use to defeat Zhao Yilin." Yang Hao''s words made Yang Teng almost laughed.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Hao with a naive face and was speechless, "Yang Hao, do you think Yang Sheng can defeat Zhao Yilin in this situation?"


    The situation on the court was clear at a glance, Yang Sheng was struggling completely, let alone counterattack, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Yang Hao was stunned, "Isn''t the elder brother saying that Yang Sheng will slowly consume the opponent''s aura and wait for the opportunity to defeat the opponent? What''s wrong with this?"


    Yang Teng heard this and shook his head, "Child, you are still too naive."


    Yang Hao slapped Yang Teng''s hand touching his head and said unhappily, "Don''t think of me as a kid anymore, just say that my cultivation is not as good as you, I''m not too young anymore."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You are not convinced if you say you are a child. The fighting method that the elder brother said varies from person to person and from event to event. Any battle is not the same and changes at any time, not to mention that Yang Shengxiu is not as good as Zhao Yilin. The combat effectiveness is also much worse than Zhao Yilin. Do you think Yang Sheng has the hope of defeating Zhao Yilin by consuming aura?"


    Yang Hao Xiu''s low level does not mean that he has poor judgment. Making such a judgment was misled by Yang Yan''s remark just now.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yang Hao carefully watched the battle between the two in the proving ground. His complexion changed and he immediately saw the clues. Yang Sheng might not be able to support a few moves.


    At this time, Yang Sheng was already overwhelmed by danger, and felt that every vital part of his body was in danger. Zhao Yilin would deal with him at any time.


    "It''s over!" Zhao Yilin screamed, Yang Sheng only felt that the countless swords wrapped around her body disappeared instantly.


    The huge pressure suddenly disappeared, and Yang Sheng was overjoyed, his body raised his hand forward with a punch.


    "puff!"


    "Ah!" There was a sharp pain in his chest, and Yang Sheng''s punch failed to deliver the power he should have.


    "You lose, move one more time to kill you!" Zhao Yilin said coldly, holding the sword against Yang Sheng''s chest.


    Yang Sheng looked down at his chest. The pain was unbearable for him. Zhao Yilin''s sword pierced his chest for half an inch, and a deeper one would kill him.


    Yang Sheng''s face was pale, and the blood fell to the ground along Zhao Yilin''s sword.


    Zhao Yilin retracted her sword and said to Yang Sheng, "I couldn''t hold my hand for a while, please go down and heal."


    Yang Sheng blushed, Zhao Yilin could not be blamed for his injuries.


    Originally, Zhao Yilin had stopped her hand and pointed the sword at Yang Sheng¡¯s chest. Yang Sheng didn¡¯t realize that he had lost, but instead slammed Zhao Yilin with a punch. She sprinted forward and ran into Zhao Yilin¡¯s sword with her chest. .


    "It''s okay." Yang Ningchen flew to Yang Sheng''s side, quickly checked Yang Sheng''s wound, and was sure that it was not a fatal injury.


    Turning to thank Zhao Yilin, "Thank you for your mercy."


    Zhao Yilin nodded slightly, "I couldn''t hold the sword, uncle forgive me."


    Yang Ningchen could see clearly off the court that Zhao Yilin had already recovered the sword. If she hadn''t recovered the sword in time, Yang Sheng''s injury would definitely not be so light, and even life-threatening.


    Gu Buduo said, Yang Ningchen helped Yang Sheng back to the sidelines.


    The Yang family had no intention of paying attention to the next battle, and they all looked at Yang Sheng nervously.


    "This Zhao Yilin is cruel and cruel. She has already won and won''t let Yang Sheng go. It''s really hateful." Yang Jing said bitterly. The unknown people thought that Yang Jing and Yang Sheng had a very good relationship and were fighting injustice. .


    No one paid attention to Yang Jing, Yang Ningbao glared at Yang Jing and warned Yang Jing not to talk nonsense.


    Yang Ningchen took out the healing pill and gave it to Yang Sheng.


    "Uncle, with my wound healing pill, the effect may be better." Yang Teng stood up, holding a red sandalwood pill in his hand, and the faint fragrance came out.


    Yang Ningchen was a little uneasy. He took the injury pill that Yang Teng handed him and looked at it for a while. He noticed that the injury pill was different from the one he took out, and it seemed to contain a stronger medicine.


    "Uncle Yang Sheng can take it with confidence, although it can''t be said to have an immediate magical effect, but the effect is definitely stronger than the healing pill in his hands." Yang Teng didn''t care about his doubts, after all, his alchemy ability had not been recognized.


    "Uncle, don''t use elixirs indiscriminately. Yang Sheng''s injury is very serious. If the treatment is delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable." Yang Jing''s face was full of concern, and he raised his hand to stop Yang Ningchen.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Hao was irritated. They were all his own brothers. Why did the second brother always like to fight against the third brother?


    "Second brother! What are you talking about! Third brother can still harm Yang Sheng! This is the pill made by the third brother himself, and I promise it will definitely work!" Yang Hao said angrily.


    "Yang Hao, I am also doing this for Yang Sheng''s good. It is because this healing pill was made by your third brother himself. He is not an alchemist. Can you use the things you fiddled with?" Yang Jing beat Decided not to let Yang Sheng take this wound healing pill.


    He also felt that the wound healing pill that Yang Teng took out should be very useful, otherwise Yang Teng would not take it out in front of so many people.


    The more this happened, the more Yang Jing had to stop it.


    Yang Teng''s current status in the family is already very high. If he is allowed to show more and better sides, where does the family have a foothold for Yang Jing.


    After listening to Yang Jing''s words, Yang Ningchen also felt reasonable and rushed to give Yang Sheng an unproven pill. Once Yang Sheng''s treatment was delayed, the chest injury would worsen.


    Yang Ningren sighed and looked at Yang Teng, saying that Yang Teng should not be so reckless.


    Yang Ningchen was hesitating, Yang Sheng picked up the wound healing pill in Yang Ningchen''s hand, "I believe in the third brother''s ability, he will definitely not harm me."


    After finishing speaking, throw the healing pill into his mouth.


    The Zhishang Pill quickly turned into a warm current into the Yang Sheng meridian, and this warm current followed the meridian straight to the chest wound.


    In just a moment, Yang Sheng''s wound was no longer bleeding.


    It''s amazing! Everyone in the Yang family was dull, looking at Yang Sheng''s wound incredibly.


    The old man Yang Wudi grabbed Yang Sheng''s wrist and input aura to explore the changes in Yang Sheng''s injury.


    He was horrified to discover that Yang Sheng''s wound was slowly healing!


    This speed cannot be noticed by the naked eye, but it can be clearly felt by exploring the body through aura.


    "Yang Teng, what level of healing pill is this!" The old man lowered his voice, lest others would hear it.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, pretending that he didn''t know much about it, "I can''t determine the specific level. I guess it should be the middle grade healing pill."


    Zhongpin Healing Pill!


    Yang Teng''s "like the same" hammer hit everyone''s heart severely, and immediately had the effect of stirring up a thousand waves of waves. Everyone who approached him was shocked.


    It is not surprising that a middle-grade healing pill, the Yang family can also get a few.


    However, for injuries like Yang Sheng, the Yang family would not take out the middle grade healing pill to heal his injuries. There is no need, the middle grade healing pill is of great value. The Yang family¡¯s collection is used for unnecessary needs. In the event of a major event, which strong member of the family suffers a major injury, it will be released.


    The middle-grade wound healing pill that Yang Teng took out was made by him personally, and the meaning was absolutely different.


    This means that the Yang family will no longer worry about healing the pill in the future, and the family can rise quickly with Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    Yang Wudi loosened Yang Sheng''s wrist and said, "Don''t move, it''s important to heal the injury."


    Yang Sheng knew the changes in the wound better than anyone else. The pain turned into a tingling sensation, which I think was the effect of wound healing.


    "Third brother, thank you very much!" Yang Sheng is extremely grateful to Yang Teng. Zhongpin Healing Pill is of great value. Yang Teng didn''t hesitate to give it to him. This love and justice must not be forgotten, and I will keep it in my heart for the time being. The place repays slowly.


    "What did you and my brother say about this! If I meet Zhao Yilin, let me see how I can avenge you." Yang Teng didn''t care. A Zhongpin Healing Pill was nothing but a pill to him. It''s not the time now, he still has a more effective high-grade wound healing pill in his hand.


    "Yang Teng, I didn''t expect this old man to be fooled by you." The old man gave Yang Teng a meaningful look.


    Yang Teng deliberately laughed stupidly, "It was completely accidental, and I didn''t expect that I could refine a middle-grade wound healing pill."


    "Huh! Go back and find you to settle the account!" Yang Wudi reminded Yang Teng, "Don''t forget, this time you are going to be in the top two, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Grandpa, do you want me to be first or second? I promise to do what your old man has to say!" Yang Teng completely ignored the three Li Guans, who are the loudest to win the championship, as if it were as simple as eating.


    "Stop talking big, fight steadily, and it''s not too late to show off after you get good results." Yang Ningren warned.


    "The cowhide blows through the sky, don''t wait until you can''t even make it through the first round, that would be a shame." Yang Jing said strangely.


    Yang Jing always felt that Yang Teng shouldn''t take his place in the Grand Competition. He always felt that Yang Yan''s loss to Yang Teng was deliberate. It should be the old man''s arrangement behind this.


    Look at Yang Teng¡¯s opponent, Li Haoshan, who is actually fighting for the eighth heavens in the cohesion period, and is about to advance to the ninth heaven, and the cultivation is enough to suppress Yang Teng''s two heavens.


    Yang Jing doesn''t think Yang Teng has the possibility of defeating Li Haoshan.


    At this time, the two games of the second group were all over. After Zhao Yilin defeated Yang Sheng, Li Guan easily defeated his opponent to advance to the next round.


    It''s also a coincidence that the three kids with the highest voices for the championship were in the three groups and did not meet in the first round.


    But looking back at the situation when the lottery was drawn, it became clear that the three of them started drawing jade medals from three different boxes, how could they become opponents in the first round.


    In the first game of the third group, Wang Qi also showed his superiority. After playing, he only used three moves to end Zhao Yice''s trip to the competition.


    With the last game left in the first round, Yang Teng played against Li Haoshan.

 Chapter 32: Li Haosan

    Chapter 32 Li Haoshan Abolished


    In a few steps, Li Haoshan came to the middle of the trial field, and a long knife in his hand slammed into the bluestone ground of the trial field.


    "Yang Teng, I heard that you are the strongest of your Yang family?" Li Haoshan''s tone was contemptuous.


    Yang Teng hated Li Haoshan''s every move, this **** was as arrogant as ever.


    Li Haoshan in the last life was this kind of virtue. According to his seniority, Li Haoshan in the last life should be called the eldest brother Yang Teng, but he had never called the eldest brother before, so he opened his mouth and shut up and called Yang Teng''s name.


    This is absolutely forbidden in a high-ranking family. Li Haoshan''s doing this is nothing but the Li family is stronger than the Yang family, and Li Haoshan doesn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    At that time, Yang Teng didn''t care about this with Li Haosan because of his sister Yang Xin.


    Now facing Li Haosan, Yang Teng would not spare him lightly.


    "If you are afraid of me, you can give in as much as you can. I am very particular and will never attack someone who gives up." In the face of the arrogant Li Haoshan, Yang Teng was even more arrogant.


    "I''ll be scared of you! What a big joke! If I face Yang Yan, I can still be a little interested. As for you, I will give you three strokes and let you do it first. After the three strokes, I will do it! "Li Haoshan was arrogant to the sky.


    Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed: "Li Haoshan, this is what you said! You die by yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    Yang Teng never missed the opportunity to be delivered to his door.


    Li Haoshan swung his long sword, "It is said that you are familiar with the 36-style crazy sword of our Li family, right? You have also improved some moves. Today, let you see the real 36-style crazy sword!"


    Since Yang Teng improved the three faculties on his family celebration, Li Haosan was very annoyed when the news spread.


    Isn''t it a big joke that an outsider actually improved Li Jiajue.


    Even if there is room for improvement in the 36-style of the Crazy Blade, that is also a matter for the Li family, and it is still not the turn of an outsider to point fingers.


    He thought it over, and today he will take this opportunity to give Yang Teng a severe lesson with the authentic 36-style Crazy Sword, and show everyone that the Li family''s absolute learning cannot be changed indiscriminately by outsiders!


    "Look at the fist!" Yang Teng yelled, and shot Li Haoshan with his feet, and at the same time a pair of fists rushed out.


    "Yeah!" Yang Teng was just a punching movement, which surprised Li Haoshan.


    Isn''t Yang Teng the Sixth Heavenly Strengthening Cultivation Base? How could it be possible to punch so powerfully that Li Haosan had nowhere to dodge and had to wave a knife to resist.


    Dao Guang Senhan placed a knife curtain in front of Li Haoshan.


    Li Haoshan really couldn''t think of a better move, but Yang Teng''s fists changed so much, it seemed that he could attack from any angle, and he could only use a knife to protect all vital parts of his body.


    Li Haosan thought he knew Heifengquan very well, but found that Yang Teng''s angle of punching was greatly changed from the Heifengquan he knew well.


    This made him somewhat unable to adapt.


    "Bah! Shameless Li Haoshan, let the third brother three tricks, and the first one will be the knife. Isn''t this a backlash." Yang Xin sipped hard, expressing his disdain for Li Haoshan.


    "I can''t help myself, my eldest brother can''t beat the third brother, Li Haosan actually dare to say let the third brother three tricks, now it''s okay, the first trick is embarrassing, is the Li family all such goods?" Yang Hao met very well. The wind used the rudder, I didn''t dare to humiliate Li Haoshan like this. Now that Yang Teng forced Li Haoshan to take action, how could Yang Hao miss the opportunity to humiliate Li Haoshan.


    Yang Jing''s expression was uncertain, and he was expecting Li Haosan to defeat Yang Teng. How could he think that Li Haosan was so disappointed.


    "Crotch!" There was a crisp sound from the proving ground.


    Li Haoshan danced out a mountain of swords with both hands in his hands, thinking that this would be able to withstand Yang Teng''s fist, Yang Teng saw the needle and found the gap in the mountain of swords, and Li Haoshan hit the face of the sword with a punch.


    The huge force was transmitted to Li Haoshan''s palm through the knife shaft, Li Haoshan''s arm trembled, and the long knife was almost dropped by Yang Teng.


    Yunzu''s strength gripped the knife shaft, but it exposed a bigger flaw. The sword hill that was dancing out suddenly disappeared, and Li Haosan''s front was exposed completely within Yang Teng''s attack range.


    not good! Li Haoshan cried out to be bad, because he was too negligent and underestimated the enemy, which caused him to fall into a disadvantage as soon as he met.


    Li Haoshan quickly made a decision between the flashlight and the stone. With a sudden force of both hands, the long knife changed its direction and slashed towards Yang Teng''s head from top to bottom.


    As for the three tricks for Yang Teng just mentioned, Li Haoshan can no longer take care of it. Without stopping Yang Teng''s attacking momentum, Li Haoshan is very likely to become the one with the fastest time to lose in the first round.


    The long sword whizzed down and fell as fast as lightning.


    This is the essence of the 36-style mad knife.


    Li Haoshan has arrogant capital, and just this knife made everyone look at him with admiration.


    Changing the passive defensive situation into an active attack with one stroke will definitely suppress Yang Teng.


    Several experts in the Li family nodded their heads and applauded one after another, this is the momentum that the Li family crazy knife should have.


    Everyone in the Yang family changed their expressions drastically. Yang Yan didn''t dare to face such an invincible knife. If he wanted to come to Yang Teng, he had to dodge quickly, or he would splash on the spot.


    Yang Xin and Yang Hao even exclaimed at the same time, shouting to the third brother to get away!


    To everyone''s expectation, Yang Teng didn''t dodge, he looked up at the falling long knife, as if he was frightened.


    At the same time as the long knife fell, Li Haosan had already thought about Yang Teng''s next move. No matter where Yang Teng dodges, he would never give Yang Teng any more chances, followed by a stormy attack, trying to use the shortest time. Time to defeat Yang Teng.


    Under his gaze, Yang Teng didn''t even dodge, and various thoughts flashed through Li Haoshan''s mind.


    In an instant, Li Haoshan made up his mind, and his face suddenly became ugly. Since Yang Teng doesn''t evade, don''t blame me for the killer!


    All the revolving aura was concentrated in the arms, and the momentum of the long sword falling more violently.


    "Woo..." The long knife brought a whistling wind, and fell one foot above Yang Teng''s head.


    That''s it! Everyone in the Yang family closed their eyes at the same time, and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of Yang Teng''s tragic death.


    "Is this kid scared silly..."


    The same thought flashed through countless people.


    "Huh?" Li Haoshan''s hideous face added a hint of horror.


    Just where the blade was one foot above Yang Teng''s head, the long sword suddenly stopped.


    This was definitely not for him to stop. Li Haoshan himself also knew that with the sword full of aura, such a mighty momentum was absolutely impossible to defend, even if Yang Teng was willing to let it go, it would be too late.


    The long knife froze and did not move, even though Li Haoshan reacted from the horror, the long knife did not move.


    "Ah! What''s going on!" The crowd in the proving ground hummed.


    Everyone in the Yang family quickly opened their eyes and watched. They didn''t hear the scream that they didn''t want to hear, which made them somewhat surprised.


    Yan Xiaoyu burst into tears with excitement, and saw Young Master Yang Teng standing majestically, his left hand raised, **** clamped the blade, Li Haoshan''s long knife was hanging one foot high above Yang Teng''s head, but it could not fall.


    "The third brother is mighty!" The little fat man Yang Hao jumped up and down excitedly, waving his arms and shouting the third brother''s mighty.


    The three brothers, Yang Wudi and Yang Ningren, stared at Yang Teng''s two fingers. They really couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng could clamp Li Haoshan''s long knife with two fingers.


    This kind of action is too dangerous, as long as there is a slight deviation, Yang Teng''s finger will be cut off, and the long knife will cut him in half.


    Yang Teng''s face was calm and calm, but he was a little afraid.


    This move came from the Great Nying Finger. Although he was convinced of the power of the Great Nying Finger, his body is now too low, so while using the Great Nying Finger, the **** made two shots. An Jin dissolved part of the strength of Li Haoshan''s long sword.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng hadn''t been able to rely on it after a long battle. If it weren''t for these two secret strengths, he could not hold Li Haoshan''s long sword.


    It stands to reason that if Yang Teng stayed on his long sword, Li Haosan should take the initiative to admit that he lost to Yang Teng. After all, this is not a life-and-death fight and must be divided into life and death.


    Li Haosan became angry when the long knife was frozen under the gaze of countless lights.


    If you admit defeat in this way, how can you continue to mix in Fenglei Town in the future.


    "Let go!" Li Haoshan exhausted his arms to draw the knife.


    "Don''t let go!" Now even the old man Yang Wudi is anxious. If Yang Teng let go, Li Haosan will be cut down with a vicious heart, Yang Teng is really dangerous.


    Through the direction of Li Haoshan''s force, Yang Teng judged that he shook his head and let go, and then waited to meet Li Haoshan''s fiercest attack.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, what an uninteresting thing!


    "You want me to let go, I''m not interested in this broken knife yet, give it back to you!" Yang Teng loosened his fingers, and at the same time two dark forces acted on the blade one after another.


    Letting go at this time requires immense confidence and courage.


    Only if he is sure that Li Haosan will not hurt him can he let go, obviously Li Haosan is not a good person.


    Feeling Yang Teng let go, Li Haoshan grinned wildly: "Yang Teng! Do you dare to humiliate me! You are dead!"


    Holding the knife shaft with both hands and pressing down forcefully, the blade went straight to the top of Yang Teng''s head and fell again.


    At one foot high, Yang Teng had nowhere to dodge.


    "Huh! Something that does not live or die!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at the life-threatening sword falling above his head.


    "Ah!" Li Haoshan suddenly shouted.


    The long knife that should have been cut off Yang Teng''s head was not under Li Haoshan''s control. A huge force was transmitted from the blade to the shaft, making Li Haoshan unable to hold the shaft.


    "Boom!" The long knife shot out, and the shaft shot Li Haoshan''s chest.


    This sudden change caught Li Haoshan off guard, watching her long knife hit her chest hard.


    "Crack!" After a crisp sound, Li Haoshan''s chest was hit by a knife shaft to break three bones.


    "Ah!" Li Haosan couldn''t stand the pain in his heart.


    "Crotch!" The long knife fell on the ground.


    Everyone in the Yang family sighed in relief, too suspended.


    However, this is not over yet, and I don''t know whether it was Yang Teng deliberately or by coincidence. When the long knife hits the ground, the head first hits the ground, and then violently rebounds on the bluestone ground.


    "Huh!" The rebounding force made the knife shaft lash at Li Haoshan again.


    No one expected the change in a moment.


    Li Haoshan pressed her chest with her hands, squatting on her waist without any response.


    With a bang of the knife shaft, Li Haoshan''s legs were beaten severely.


    "Ah!" a heart-piercing scream came from the trial ground.

 Chapter 33: Secretly

    Chapter Thirty Three


    No one knows how much such a fatal trauma hurts, and no one wants to know.


    Unfortunately, Li Haoshan experienced it in person, and he was lucky, but for a moment, the severe pain made him unbearable, and he passed out happily.


    Even if he was close to Juli Nine Heaven''s cultivation base, he couldn''t bear such traumatic pain.


    Seeing Li Haoshan fainting on the trial ground, everyone involuntarily fought a cold war.


    From a few suitable viewing angles, the audience saw Li Haoshan''s long knife very clearly, and Li Haoshan''s long knife bounced after it hit the ground, and the knife hit exactly between Li Haoshan''s legs.


    The heavy blade carries great strength, and it is estimated that Li Haoshan is completely abolished, and will lose the dignity of a man from now on.


    Perhaps entering the imperial palace to be an **** is Li Haoshan''s best choice in the future.


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly cocked, unable to contain the excitement in his heart. Only he himself knew best. This is by no means a coincidence. It was the last of the two secret strengths he applied to the knife.


    The Long Knife perfectly completed Yang Teng''s vision under the control of two dark forces. The huge power crushed all the burden between Li Haoshan''s legs, and the most sophisticated healer in the world could not recover him.


    Unless Li Haoshan''s cultivation reaches the realm of the King of Void Refinement and has the ability to regenerate his limbs, he will suffer such a humiliating blow in this life.


    "Brother Li! Li Haoshan!" Yang Teng changed his face in an instant, and hugged Li Haoshan who fell on the ground and called out loudly, "Li Haoshan, wake up, don''t you mind. I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t know it would Such consequences."


    Calling with sincerity is not a relative better than a relative.


    Several Li family members rushed in outside the trial field, including the owner Li Hanfeng, who surrounded Li Haoshan to observe the injuries.


    "Oh!" Li Hanfeng sighed deeply, his face was full of helplessness.


    "Patriarch, how is Shan''er''s injury?" Li Haoshan''s father Li Shixue asked urgently.


    Li Hanfeng shook his head and said nothing.


    Li Shixue immediately input aura to investigate his son''s injury, and his face changed drastically.


    The son was hit hard by this, how would he live, and how would he face it after he woke up.


    "Uncle Li, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen." Yang Teng, the instigator, expressed his apology with a look of guilt.


    "Yang Teng! You are too vicious, you are trying to cut off the blood of my Li Hanxiang, I want you to die!" Li Shixue grabbed Yang Teng and raised his hand to slap Yang Teng to death.


    "stop!"


    "Li Shixue! Let go of your hand!"


    "Li Hanfeng, take care of your Li family. If you want to start a war between the two families, I, Yang Wudi, will accompany you to the end!"


    The old man Yang Wudi took his three sons and a group of masters and rushed to Yang Teng''s side at the first time.


    When he saw Li Haoshan fell to the ground, he knew that something was going wrong, and he was afraid that Yang Teng would suffer, so he immediately entered the trial ground, stood behind Yang Teng, and confronted the Li family.


    "Yang Wudi! I respect you as the head of the family, but the Yang family must give me an explanation for this matter today, otherwise it will not be over!" Li Shixue held on to Yang Teng.


    "Li Shixue! If you dare to touch a hair of my son, I will kill you!" Yang Ningren was angry, and the aura in his body was running rapidly, and if he didn''t agree, he would fight hard.


    The powerhouses of the Li family were not to be outdone, and entered the trial ground to stand behind Li Shixue.


    Well, the children of the four big families turned into a two-family fight in a blink of an eye.


    The spectators outside the trial site were very addicted. This is much more exciting than the younger ones. It''s really the right time to come to watch the big competition this year.


    "Everyone, what are you doing." As the host of this year''s competition, Wang Shian appeared in time between the two families.


    Although in his heart he hoped that the Yang family and the Li family would fight on the trial ground, he also knew that it was impossible.


    Since the two families cannot completely break apart, it is better to be a peacemaker. Wouldn''t it be better to solve the matter and sell it to the two families at the same time?


    Zhao Xiongshan also entered the trial field after Wang Shian, "Look at what you look like, your two Patriarchs are also true, regardless of the fact that the clansmen quit the trial field!"


    Of course, Yang Wudi would not withdraw because of Wang Shian and Zhao Xiongshan''s words, his eyes rounded and angrily shouted: "Li Shixue, let go of Yang Teng, I will assume that there is no such thing, if not, this matter is endless!"


    Li Shixue''s eyes reddened, "Yang Wudi, you said it lightly, Yang Teng took this poisonous hand, how can I let him go, only by killing him can I vent my hatred!"


    Yang Wudi raised his hand, "Kid of the Yang family, line up to meet the enemy!"


    "Kill!" Yang Wudi shouted killing loudly behind him, all the children moved quickly, arranged in the shortest time, and stared at the Li family.


    Li Hanfeng murmured secretly in his heart, although Yang Teng started a little bit cruelly, but if the root cause is investigated, Li Haoshan will also find his own way.


    The situation at that time is obvious to all. The moment Yang Teng released Li Haoshan''s long knife, Li Haoshan still wanted to kill Yang Teng. Later, the long knife turned upside down and injured Li Haoshan himself. It is estimated that Yang Teng made a secret attack.


    As for the last time the long knife hit Li Haoshan, Li Hanfeng couldn''t be sure that Yang Teng did it deliberately. It looked more like a normal rebound after landing.


    But let him publicly admit that this incident has nothing to do with Yang Teng, and that Li Haoshan is responsible for it. If this is the case, he can''t say it, it will hurt the people''s hearts.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, Wang Shian said, "Patriarch Li, Dabi''s rule is life and death, and no revenge is allowed for failure in cultivation. Have you forgotten."


    Regardless of life or death on the proving ground, unless you voluntarily surrender or you are unconscious, you will not get revenge if you are killed by your opponent.


    This is the rule set since the first competition in Fenglei Town.


    Standing on the trial ground must abide by this rule, otherwise the other three will join forces to deal with the one that does not follow the rules.


    Of course, there are very few life-threatening incidents on the stadium, and they will basically stop after winning the battle.


    It is also a big family in Fenglei Town, and if you bow your head without seeing you, you will bring too much unnecessary trouble to the family and yourself if the killer is hurt.


    Li Hanfeng looked indignant, "It''s not that I didn''t abide by the rules, you''ve all seen it, the Yang family is wicked and cruel, and the old man, as the head of the family, should ask for an explanation for his children."


    Zhao Xiongshan stepped forward to complete the game, "Li Haoshan, the child is seriously injured and cannot be delayed. If it is prolonged, there will be life concerns. I can''t help it. Family Master Yang took out your treasured medicinal medicine and healed Li Haoshan as soon as possible. How have you been."


    "Let go of Yang Teng first." Li Hanfeng understood that this was the best result, and Zhao Xiongshan said that it was more or less to give him face.


    Li Shixue was also sober at this time, and the family couldn''t be upset because of Li Haoshan and the Yang family, but he was obviously unwilling to let Yang Teng go.


    The Patriarch''s order cannot be disobeyed.


    Turning his eyes and finding a way, he stared at Yang Teng fiercely and said: "Yang Teng, you remembered it for me, don''t fall into my hands in the future, otherwise it will make you worse off!"


    With a shake of his hand, Yang Teng released his wrist.


    At the same time as shaking his hand, a dark energy penetrated into Yang Teng''s body, pulsed into the dantian along Yang Teng''s channel.


    This hand is vicious enough, this dark energy will not happen immediately when hidden in Yang Teng''s Dantian, it will suddenly erupt when Yang Teng gathers aura and fights with people next time.


    Li Shixue sneered in his heart, didn''t you ruin my son Li Haosan''s life, then I will let you blood on the spot!


    Yang Teng defeated Li Haoshan to advance to the next round, and soon will gather aura to fight.


    At that time, the dantian suddenly became disordered, making Yang Teng''s aura unable to function.


    No matter who the opponent is, he would never have thought that Yang Teng would suddenly undergo such a change. As long as it was too late to stop, Yang Teng would inevitably die on the spot.


    With the help of others, he killed Yang Teng and avenged his son. Li Shixue was happy.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, for understanding the righteousness. I remember the benefits you have done to me!" Yang Teng shook his wrist and felt a looming force flowing into the body along the arm meridians. He didn''t care, but just reminded Li Shixue in words. Don''t think of yourself as a fool.


    If it was someone else, it was hard to think that this insignificant force in the meridians was the killer left by Li Shixue.


    However, Yang Teng knew everything well. The secret technique Li Shixue learned was not the Li family''s unique knowledge, but the secret technique Li Shixue obtained when he entered the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range in the past.


    No one knew that Li Shixue practiced such a vicious secret technique.


    The reason why Yang Teng knew was that when Li Shixue was vying for the position of Li Family Patriarch in the last life, he successively killed several competitors and used this secret technique.


    In the end, even though it was exposed, it didn''t help. Several competitors were killed tragically, and Li Shixue succeeded in occupying the position of Patriarch.


    But he did not expect that in this life, Li Shixue used such a vicious secret technique on himself.


    Li Shixue flashed a surprised look, did Yang Teng know that he had performed secret techniques on him?


    impossible! It is absolutely impossible to think about it again.


    There is no second person in the world who knows that he has mastered this secret technique. This is the first time he has performed it. How can Yang Teng understand the mystery of the secret technique.


    Perhaps he was not skilled enough in mastering the secret technique, An Jin aroused his awareness when Yang Teng''s meridians flowed.


    It seems that this secret technique must not be used easily before fully mastering it.


    Li Shixue coldly snorted, "I treat you well? If it weren''t for the love and rules of the two patrons, I would slap you to death!"


    "Okay, okay, tell all of you to withdraw, Dabi will continue to do it." Seeing that the Li family no longer entangled, Wang Shian greeted the two patrons.


    "Go down!" Li Hanfeng said with a sullen face and ordered the people to withdraw from the trial field.


    "Go, let''s go out, let''s come in again if you dare not follow the rules!" Yang Wudi''s voice was loud, and he didn''t care what the Li family''s reaction was.


    A big battle has not started yet, so it has been scattered for a long time, disappointing the audience outside the stadium.


    Everyone knows that the two families will not start a war like this. A war of this level is about the survival of the two families. The two heads of the family are only supporting their children, and they can''t watch their children being bullied.


    So far, the first round of the Big Bi is all over.


    Twelve children who participated in the competition were eliminated by half.


    The candidate for promotion is a bit interesting. Yang Jiaji, who was the least optimistic in advance, has two children who are promoted, namely Yang Yan and Yang Teng.

 Chapter 34: Wang Shian

    Chapter 34: The Old and Cunning Wang Shian


    Twelve children of the four major families participated in the competition. After the first round, half of them were eliminated, and the remaining six children advanced to the second round, with an average of one and a half people in one family.


    Of course, half-person ridiculous things are impossible, so some families will have two people, then some families will only have one person promoted. Or there will be another situation where all three members of the family who have been wiped out in some families are promoted.


    Before the first round of the big competition, everyone thought that only one person in the Yang family could advance, and that was Yang Yan.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to advance strongly, and Li Haosan had no temper.


    The other two-member family was the Zhao family. Zhao Yihang and Zhao Yilin also advanced to the second round.


    Wang Qi and Li Guan, who have the highest voices to win the championship, were the only ones in the Wang and Li families to advance.


    From the perspective of the number of people who advanced to the second round alone, the overall strength of the Yang family is much stronger than that of the Wang family and Li Jia.


    The actual situation is not the case. The number of people who advance to the second round does not mean that someone in this family will be able to win the top two.


    It is recognized that Li Guan, Wangqi and Zhao Yihang will be able to fight to the end.


    The rules for the second round are very simple. The six promoted children are divided into two groups with three people in each group.


    Lots are drawn to determine the order of the battle.


    The six jade tiles are divided into two colors: red and white. According to the color of the jade tiles, they are divided into two groups: red and white. In each color, there are two jade plates with the word war written on them, and the other one with byes.


    The two children who have drawn the jade cards of the same color fight against each other, the loser is eliminated, and the winner has a duel with the children who have drawn the jade card byes.


    In this way, after the second round of each group after two duels, the two groups will each have a final winner, which is the top two of the competition.


    In the final round, the two victors competed against each other for first place.


    After learning about the rules of the second round of the Grand Competition in detail, Yang Wudi frowned. The loopholes in such rules are too great and the possibility of human manipulation is high.


    The simple reason is that if you want a kid to advance, you can get him to draw a bye, so that he can play less and save more energy.


    The four major family competitions took a very short time, and all duels would be completed within a day. Basically, one match would start immediately after one match, and the children who appeared on the stage had a short rest time.


    This results in serious aura consumption and cannot be fully replenished.


    A more unfavorable situation is that once you win with your opponent as hard as you can, or accidentally get injured to win, the next round is dangerous.


    This kind of evil result is particularly prominent in the second round. The children who advance to the second round are not weak, and the children who draw the Zhanzi jade card will inevitably consume a lot of money after winning. If they are injured again, they will be cheaper for the bye.


    Moreover, before the match, the children who have drawn the Jade bye have a half chance to become the top two.


    So it''s hard to say that such a rule is fair, but since the first big competition has been the case, Yang Wudi can''t change it, he can only resign himself to his fate, I hope the other three will not be tricky in secret.


    "The children who have advanced to the second round come forward to draw lots!" Announcing the rules, Wang Shian called out six children who advanced to draw lots.


    In the second round, there is no longer the same-family avoidance principle, and which opponent is drawn is entirely luck.


    A small box was placed in the middle of the trial field, and six people stepped forward to draw lots.


    Yang Yan was the first to advance, so he was the first to draw lots.


    When he came to the small box, Yang Yan took out a jade card from it.


    There is a war word written on the red jade plate!


    Yang Yan''s luck was not very good, and he did not draw two byes. This result made the old man Yang Wudi''s heart sink. It seems that the three companies are likely to be involved in the back.


    Then Zhao Yihang drew lots. Under everyone''s attention, Zhao Yihang drew a jade medal.


    Yang Wudi was extremely nervous, and muttered silently in his heart, "Don''t be the red jade medal of war!"


    Zhao Yihang flipped over, and the jade card was displayed in front of everyone.


    Yang Wudi''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    The other red jade medal with the word of war that I didn''t want to appear was in Zhao Yihang''s hands!


    That''s it! Yang Wudi knew that Yang Yan''s competition was over, and it was impossible for Yang Yan to defeat Zhao Yihang.


    As long as you don''t meet Zhao Yihang or Li Guan and Wang Qi, Yang Yan has a chance, but Zhao Yihang is the opponent.


    This result made Yang Wudi even feel that the three are behind the scenes.


    Next came Zhao Yilin''s draw, and two of the four jade cards appeared. Zhao Yilin had a half chance to have a bye. Zhao Yilin''s mood couldn''t help becoming nervous. After a bye, the final battle of promotion would be more promising.


    The slender hands trembling in the small box, Zhao Yilin carefully took out a jade medal from it.


    Without looking at the color and handwriting of the jade card, Zhao Yilin pressed the jade card to her chest and took three deep breaths. Everyone became impatient, and Zhao Yilin opened her palm.


    White jade card!


    This means that Zhao Yilin did not get the red bye jade medal.


    Look at the handwriting on the jade sign, war!


    Zhao Yilin curled her lips, feeling very upset.


    The three who have not drawn lots are Yang Teng, Wang Qi and Li Guan.


    It is Yang Teng that Zhao Yilin hopes to draw the white jade medal of war.


    Although Yang Teng''s victory over Li Haoshan was clean and brilliant, Zhao Yilin stubbornly believed that the weakest of the three was Yang Teng.


    This is also everyone''s point of view.


    Next was the Li Guan draw, Zhao Yilin muttered in her heart: Bye! Bye!


    Li Guan came to the small box with ease, reached out his hand and took out a jade medal.


    I don¡¯t know if Zhao Yilin¡¯s prayer triggered a magical effect. Li Guan¡¯s jade card is red!


    This means that Li Guan got the bye jade medal in the red group.


    Zhao Yilin''s mood suddenly became much easier, as long as Wang Qi got the white bye jade medal, she would definitely be able to enter the semifinals.


    The fifth one to enter the draw is Wang Qi.


    "Wang Qi, don''t let me down!" Zhao Yilin murmured.


    Like Li Guan, Wang Qi doesn''t seem to care about the result of the draw. No matter who he encounters, Wang Qi is confident to advance to the final battle.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wang Qi drew out the jade card with the word Byes among only two white jade cards!


    There is no need for Yang Teng to draw lots, and the result has been produced.


    In the second round of the duel, the two children in bye were Li Guan and Wang Qi. These two children who were eligible to compete for the top two had one less fight at the same time.


    After the results came out, there was a lot of discussion inside and outside the trial court.


    "It seems that Li Guan and Wang Qi will be the top two in this year''s competition. It depends on which of them can get the first place."


    "Yes, Zhao Yihang has a chance, but he has no choice but to fight Yang Yan first. Even if he wins and consumes a lot of energy, he will not be Li Guan''s opponent in the end."


    Yang Wudi secretly felt helpless, if he couldn''t see anything now, he was not worthy of the position of Patriarch.


    The matter is very simple. It is clearly a good trick played by the Li family and the Wang family. It seems that the Zhao family and the Yang family have the biggest advantage after the first round. Two children from each family enter the second round.


    It now appears that the Wang family and the Li family are the ones who really take advantage.


    Even the biggest profiter is the Wang family!


    There is no weaker among the three in the red group. The weaker one is Yang Yan, but Zhao Yihang has to pay a certain price to defeat Yang Yan. In the end, he loses to Li Guan, and Li Guan consumes a lot of money to enter. The final battle.


    In the white group, Yang Teng and Zhao Yilin face off. No matter who wins, Wang Qi can''t pose too much threat. Wang Qi can easily enter the final showdown, thus gaining an absolute advantage over Li Guan and winning first place in this year''s competition!


    This method is too high!


    After the draw for the second round of the duel, Yang Wudi saw the clues, but it was too late.


    Forget it, if that''s the case, consider this competition as a trial opportunity, sum up the experience from it, and when the Yang family has the opportunity to host the competition in the future, find it back a little bit!


    Yang Wudi has a hot temper, but he also knows when he can''t bear it. Until the Yang family doesn''t have enough strength, he doesn''t care about it for the time being.


    There is no change in Wang Shian''s face. If you look closely, you will find that the corners of Wang Shian''s eyes still have unconcealable pride.


    Everything is under control!


    Wang Shian''s loud voice spread throughout the trial arena, "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    The audience who were still discussing the results of the draw calmed down and waited for the start of the second round of the competition.


    "In the first game of the second round of the big match, Yang Yan played against Zhao Yihang!" Wang Shian announced in a loud voice that he immediately ordered people to lift the small box, leaving the trial ground to Yang Yan and Zhao Yihang.


    "Child, don''t put pressure on yourself, just show your true ability and show my Yang family''s demeanor. Whether you win or lose, your performance is already perfect." Yang Wudi didn''t want to put too much pressure on Yang Yan, and patted Yang Yan. shoulder.


    Yang Yan nodded, "I will do my best!"


    "Protect yourself and don''t get hurt." Yang Ningchen didn''t want his son to be hurt. The hidden meaning in the words indicated that Yang Yan should not fight to the death, for a place to go to the Royal Academy to study is not committed.


    "Father rest assured, I know what to do!" Yang Yan strode into the trial ground.


    Zhao Yihang was already waiting for Yang Yan with a sword in his hand. Before he appeared on the stage, he discussed the battle situation with his family elders. The Zhao family unanimously decided to let Zhao Yi make a quick battle and resolve Yang Yan as soon as possible, and then take a short break while Zhao Yilin and Yang Teng are facing each other.


    Only in this way can we have a greater certainty against Li Guan.


    The Zhao family did not expect Zhao Yihang to win the first place, as long as they entered the top two to win.


    As for Zhao Yilin''s side, after defeating Yang Teng, she tried her best to cause some trouble for Wang Qi and consume Wang Qi''s physical strength. After Zhao Yihang defeated Li Guan and then faced Wang Qi, she could breathe.


    Wang Shian calculated the three families. Didn''t you know that the Zhao family also used the current situation to strive for the best interests.


    "Yang Yan, I wanted to fight you a long time ago. I didn''t expect to be in the big competition. Come on, let me see your black wind fist and whirlwind eighteen legs!" Zhao Yihang''s sword raised and pointed at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan stood steadily opposite Zhao Yihang, with a calm expression on his face, but a slight shock in his heart. His best black wind fist combined with the whirlwind eighteen legs easily did not use it. Outsiders rarely understood it, but Zhao Yihang understood his combat skills. .


    Someone in the family informed the Zhao family!


    Without time to think about who the leaker is, Yang Yan held his mind and gave Zhao Yihang a hand, "Excuse me, you are welcome!"


    "Huh!" Both fists fist out and hit Zhao Yihang.

 Chapter 35: Glorious defeat

    Chapter Thirty Five


    It is worthy of the Zhongpin Healing Pill. The powerful medicinal effect is amazing. It is only half an hour after taking the Healing Pill, Yang Sheng found that the chest injury was basically healed, and the skin was smooth as before and there was no trace of injury.


    Standing beside the tribe, Yang Sheng stared at the two fighting fiercely on the proving ground.


    Yang Sheng was surprised by the way his brother Yang Yan attacked.


    Didn''t the elder brother mean to fight steadily, consume the opponent''s aura as much as possible, wait for the opponent to show fatigue or grasp the opponent''s flaws and then defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.


    However, the battle between Yang Yan and Zhao Yihang did not adopt such a stable method. When they came up, Yang Yan took the lead in attacking.


    Black Wind Fist combined with Cyclone Eighteen Legs, Yang Yan''s best combat skills had no reservations, a deadly killer greeting to Zhao Yihang''s body.


    "Good job! This is the true skill of the Yang family!" Zhao Yihang''s sword flashed cold, and pierced Yang Yan''s chest.


    Yang Sheng couldn''t understand it anymore, his eldest brother had always been calm, but he showed a different side from the past.


    Yang Wudi nodded as he watched, "Yes, Yang Yan knows how to judge the situation. Zhao Yihang''s combat effectiveness is above him. If he fights steadily from the beginning, he will fall into Zhao Yihang''s rhythm. Once he makes a move, he will disrupt the opponent''s tempo, and then he can Shows Yang Yan''s strength."


    Yang Sheng understands that what the daring brother Yang Yan said is simply bullying the weak!


    Only when he encounters an opponent whose cultivation base is slightly weaker or similar in cultivation base, Yang Yan will fight steadily.


    When confronted with a strong opponent like Zhao Yihang, Yang Yan must adopt an attack strategy, otherwise there is no chance of winning.


    Zhao Yihang was also happy to be so. If Yang Yan made up his mind to entangle with him, even if he defeated Yang Yan in the end, his physical strength would be severely exhausted, which would be extremely detrimental to the next battle.


    Quickly defeat Yang Yan and give yourself more rest time.


    "Look at the sword!" The sword flower burst, and the seven sword flowers disappeared suddenly, a long sword like a snake out of a hole, spitting the core of the cold to Yang Yan''s door.


    As Baojian faced him, Yang Yan suddenly kicked Zhao Yihang''s abdomen.


    This is a lose-lose style of play. If Zhao Yihang''s sword continues to stab Yang Yan, it is very likely that Yang Yan will be killed, but Yang Yan will also kick him seriously.


    "This lunatic!" Zhao Yihang cursed Yang Yan in his heart, but had to take his sword to avoid Yang Yan''s ultimate move.


    This is not a life-and-death fight, Zhao Yihang has to prepare for the next or even the third game. If he is seriously injured at this time, he will only be able to get Li Guan in the end.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Yan let out a long roar, two punches just after his legs landed.


    He used such a desperate style of play to firmly occupy the field.


    Zhao Yihang thought too much but he was afraid of his feet, unable to exert his strongest strength.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Yan to be so mighty, so Yang Wudi''s demeanor back then." Many strong men nodded their heads and admired Yang Yan''s style of play.


    Zhao Xiongshan frowned, "This is not the way to go. Yihang''s repair base is one-liner higher than Yang Yan, and the advantage is not too obvious. This way of opening and closing combat makes Yihang very disadvantaged."


    Several powerhouses in the Zhao family also saw that Zhao Yihang''s situation was not good, so the battle was too stamina-consuming, and if there was any negligence, it would eventually lead to a loss.


    They were anxious off the court, and Zhao Yihang on the court was also very anxious, which was not what he wanted.


    No, Yang Yan must be resolved as soon as possible!


    The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of a way to deal with Yang Yan, and Zhao Yihang fell into a hard fight.


    A smile appeared on Li Guan''s face off the court. The more serious Zhao Yihang''s physical exertion, the more beneficial it would be for him. It would be better for Zhao Yihang and Yang Yan to lose both!


    "Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest!" Yang Yan yelled, Black Wind Fist''s most powerful move on display.


    In an instant, Yang Yan turned into a tiger in the forest, his fists blasted out roars of tigers.


    "Okay!" Everyone from the Yang family on the sidelines applauded in unison. Yang Yan''s punch fully demonstrated the power and essence of the Black Wind Fist.


    not good! Zhao Yihang was shocked, thinking how to deal with Yang Yan, which caused distraction, and Yang Yan caught it after a slight flaw!


    "Fair and cloud world!" Zhao Yihang quickly concentrated his attention, and the sword pulled out nine sword flowers!


    "Ah! Nine sword flowers!" The Zhao family''s children exclaimed. The children who practice Fengyun swordsmanship know how many sword flowers are used to judge Fengyun swordsmanship.


    A child of the level like Zhao Yilin, being able to display seven sword flowers is already the limit.


    The strongest of the Zhao family''s children is Zhao Yihang. He was only shown eight sword flowers before. Today, under Yang Yan''s pressure, Zhao Yihang used all his strength and turned out to be nine sword flowers.


    You must know that this is not an illusory sword flower made by the Martial Artist Dance Sword, it is highly confusing and weak in practicality.


    A sword flower has seven petals, and nine sword flowers are sixty-three petals.


    Each petal is composed of a sword in the hand, and any petal falling on the body is a deadly sword.


    In other words, Zhao Yihang''s move turned a sword into sixty-three swords!


    One sword can be guarded, two swords can be guarded, can Yang Yan be guarded against sixty-three swords!


    Both sides are strong blows, leaving no room.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch..." With a crisp sound, Yang Yan''s fist struck the sixty-three swords one by one, dissolving Zhao Yihang''s offensive.


    "Brother is mighty!" The Yang family''s children shouted loudly, seeing that their eldest brother Yang Yan was so tough, as a member of the Yang family, their faces were bright.


    Only Yang Teng shook his head and sighed, "Well, Big Brother still couldn''t be more secure at the last minute, he lost."


    "What? You said that Big Brother was defeated? This is impossible!" Yang Hao never believed that Big Brother lost to Zhao Yihang in this way.


    "If you don''t believe me, look at it." Yang Teng pointed to the trial field and said, "Big brother did block Zhao Yihang''s attack and caused Zhao Yihang''s spiritual energy to be consumed severely, but the eldest brother consumes even more severely, I am afraid that there is no more strength to shoot."


    Yang Hao looked suspiciously on the court, but the scene before him stunned him.


    I saw that after Yang Yan blocked Zhao Yihang''s wind and cloud world, standing there panting heavily, with his arms hanging down, watching carefully, Yang Yan''s body was trembling.


    "Zhao Yihang, your cultivation level is indeed higher than mine, I lost." Yang Yan also simply lost.


    Zhao Yihang smiled bitterly: "Yang Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. If you can stick to the three tricks, I''m afraid it will be me who fails."


    "Three moves?" Yang Yan shook his head straight, "You have also seen that, I don''t even have the strength to raise my hand, and my legs can''t stand, so I can still make moves."


    Trying to keep his balance and not falling down, Yang Yan slowly walked out of the trial field and just came to the side of the tribe, his legs weakened.


    Yang Ningchen has eyesight and quick hands, and he helped Yang Yan, "Your performance is very good, hurry up to rest and adjust, and don''t leave any hidden dangers."


    The old man Yang Wudi looked at Yang Yan with satisfaction. Yang Yan¡¯s performance was beyond his expectations, "Very good. Although you did not defeat Zhao Yihang, it is also very difficult for you to force Zhao Yihang into such an embarrassment. After returning, I will summarize this time. Dabi has a lot of meaning for your growth."


    Yang Yan was taught humbly, and then sat aside to adjust his breath, no longer paying attention to the battle on the trial field.


    The next game was Yang Teng''s debut against Zhao Yilin.


    "Do your best, you don''t have to pursue the result. No matter what the result is, the family can accept it." Yang Ningren patted Yang Teng''s shoulder to help Yang Teng relieve the pressure.


    Yang Yan''s performance made Yang Wudi very satisfied, and did not hold much hope for Yang Teng who will play next, "Go."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Look at me, you can''t let Zhao Yilin eliminate the two Yang family members in succession!"


    "Third brother, kill Zhao Yilin! Don''t let me down!" Yang Sheng shouted loudly. When he was eliminated by Zhao Yilin, Yang Teng once said that if he met Zhao Yilin, he would avenge him. Now the opportunity is here.


    Yang Teng shook his fist vigorously at Yang Sheng, and then strode onto the trial ground.


    Zhao Yilin walked to the trial ground with a sword in her hand and looked at Yang Teng.


    Since a month ago, Yang Teng has suddenly undergone tremendous changes, and everyone is stunned by the magnitude of the change. Since then, Zhao Yilin has also noticed Yang Teng.


    She found that the current Yang Teng and the Yang Teng she had in her impression had changed so much that she did not believe that this was Yang Teng who was called a trash lunatic a month ago.


    What magical thing happened to Yang Teng that changed Yang Teng so much?


    Zhao Yilin stared at Yang Teng for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you know this young master? Is this young master more handsome and handsome." Yang Teng laughed.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Yilin''s face was cold.


    "Yang Teng! The three of you in the Yang family are all destined to be eliminated by the children of the Zhao family. If you voluntarily surrender, I will send you down!" Zhao Yilin raised her sword.


    Yes, Yang Sheng was eliminated by Zhao Yilin, and Yang Yan was eliminated by Zhao Yihang. If Yang Teng loses to Zhao Yilin again, the three children of the Yang family participating in the competition will not all be defeated by the children of Zhao family.


    Doesn''t this mean that the overall strength of the Yang family is much worse than that of the Zhao family.


    After listening to Zhao Yilin¡¯s words, Yang Teng shook his head straight, ¡°If you don¡¯t say that, I might also consider my subordinates to let you go, but if I really do this, what is the face of my Yang family, so I decided to destroy the flowers. Be mentally prepared."


    "Vision defeating me! See how good you are!" Zhao Yilin''s sword flicked, and seven sword flowers exploded.


    "So cruel! The first move is a killer move!" Yang Teng yelled: "Zhao Yilin, we two don''t have any deep hatred. Why are you so cruel? This is not what a girl does."


    As he spoke, his hands were not slow at all, Yang Teng stretched his arms, raising his hand and blasting a dozen punches.


    "Boom!" The air was hit with a loud noise.


    "Ah?" The old man Yang Wudi and several masters of the Yang family were shocked at the same time. Yang Teng''s punch was too overbearing. They were very familiar with Heifengquan, and they knew the concept of blasting a dozen punches so quickly.


    Comparing Yang Yan and Yang Teng, you can see the power of Yang Teng''s punch. Yang Yan blasted out seven or eight punches in such a short moment, and definitely couldn''t reach ten punches.


    Yang Teng punches at least twice as fast as Yang Yan.


    There is a play! Yang Wudi immediately stared at the field with wide-eyed eyes, looking for such a fight, Yang Teng could completely defeat Zhao Yilin.

 Chapter 36: Shock

    Chapter Thirty Six


    There is a saying among the martial artists that the world martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    This sentence is also the same for monks. It is better to make slow moves when fighting against others than to make quick moves.


    Yang Teng blasted out a dozen punches in an instant, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Many monks who were familiar with Yang Family Black Wind Fist had their eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. This is a cultivation base that can only be burst out by monks in the sixth heaven. Is it powerful?


    On the Li family''s side, Li Shixue sneered secretly, okay, this would be the best!


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" With a series of crisp sounds, Zhao Yilin''s seven sword flowers were all resolved by Yang Teng.


    Zhao Yilin''s arm was numb, and she couldn''t hold the sword tightly. The huge force from the blade was so terrifying, Zhao Yilin was shocked. It seems that Zhao Yichen was not wronged when she lost to Yang Teng outside the Colosseum that day.


    After being easily resolved by Yang Teng''s strongest killer move, Zhao Yilin was a little at a loss. This was the first move to fight against, so she couldn''t be so helpless.


    As soon as the sword turned, Zhao Yilin changed her skills to stab her second sword.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng screamed suddenly, spouting a big mouthful of blood, and his body quickly wilted.


    This sudden change stunned Zhao Yilin. Zhao Yilin didn''t know what to do. It was logical to say that she was fighting, so she could take advantage of this rare opportunity to solve Yang Teng.


    But doing so has lost her demeanor and identity, and Zhao Yilin feels she can''t do it.


    "Yang Teng, what''s wrong with you, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Yilin dropped her sword and came to Yang Teng, asking nervously.


    Zhao Yilin was also on guard. In case this was Yang Teng''s trick and tricked her, she would kill Yang Teng with a single sword without hesitation.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed, and every time he coughed, a mouthful of blood would be spewed out. The blood spurted on the ground and stained a large area, which was shocking!


    Zhao Yilin wondered whether the blood in Yang Teng''s body had been spouted out of these coughs.


    Inside and outside the trial arena, no one knew what happened to Yang Teng. Just now a dozen punches were blasted, and it was impossible to cause such damage to the body.


    Everyone in the Yang family rushed into the trial field, but the competition on the trial field did not tell the winner, and Yang Teng did not say to admit defeat. At this time, it was not compliant to enter the trial field.


    Li Shixue sneered. He knew best what happened to Yang Teng. This was the result of the secret attack that he used to penetrate Yang Teng''s Dantian.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t mastered the secret technique well enough, otherwise Yang Teng will vomit blood on the spot and die on the spot if Yang Teng uses aura to trigger the secret technique.


    This kind of effect is also good. Yang Teng''s dantian was completely destroyed, let alone continue to fight with Zhao Yilin, don''t even want to run the aura in the future, completely turned into a useless person, more vicious than the broken meridian three years ago, there is no possibility of repair.


    "Yang Teng! You abolished my son Li Haoshan and made him lose the dignity of a man. Then I will ruin your life! You can no longer practice in this life!" Li Shixue laughed wildly in his heart.


    After coughing violently for a while, Yang Teng straightened up slowly, looked up at Zhao Yilin, and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Not only did she not wipe it clean, but instead it made blood stains on her face, which was very hideous.


    "Zhao Yilin, why don''t you take this opportunity to give me a sword, then I''ll be finished." Forcefully enduring the pain in his body, Yang Teng squeezed a smile.


    Zhao Yilin¡¯s pretty face was suddenly full of anger, and she shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! Are you so unbearable when you think of me as Zhao Yilin! I, Zhao Yilin, have never been in danger! If you can continue to fight, you will be like a man! Fight like this! If you can''t persist, it''s not a shame to admit defeat!"


    "Haha, it''s interesting." Yang Teng watched Zhao Yilin carefully.


    In the last life, Yang Teng and Zhao Yilin had almost no intersection, and they knew very little about Zhao Yilin.


    This genius girl from the Zhao family is not only advanced in her cultivation, she is also outstanding. She is now slim, and she can definitely be described as a dazzling country in the future.


    Zhao Yilin''s temperament is not bad.


    Yang Teng still thought about these things when he was in the midst of the horror of his dantian destruction.


    "Can you continue to fight? If you can''t, don''t hold on, go down and check it out." Zhao Yilin frowned and said.


    I have to say that a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman, even frowning looks very beautiful.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Can you give me a little bit of time, there is a problem with my dantian, it may be destroyed, give me some time to repair it."


    "What!" Zhao Yilin was shocked by Yang Teng''s words, "You said your pubic area was ruined? Are you kidding me!"


    As a monk, Zhao Yilin knows very well what the destruction of her dantian means to a monk. From then on, she will not be able to operate aura, which means that Yang Teng has lost her qualifications as a monk, and from now on, she has become a real waste person!


    Yang Teng faced such a huge blow with ease, and he did not show such gaffes as frantic collapse.


    After thinking about it, it''s not right. The dantian is destroyed, and no one in the world can repair it. How did Yang Teng give him some time to repair the dantian?


    Must be a lie to her! This **** Yang Teng is really hateful!


    An angry Zhao Yilin wanted to deal with Yang Teng with a sword, and let out a sigh of foulness.


    But seeing Yang Teng standing up straight, his eyes closed tightly, and a slight painful expression appeared on his face.


    What is Yang Teng doing? Zhao Yilin couldn''t figure it out, so she decided to observe for a while to see what the **** Yang Teng was doing. If Yang Teng really lied to her, then don''t blame her for cruelty.


    Yang Teng on the trial ground did not greet his family. The Yang family could only watch nervously, and found that Yang Teng stood up straight and said nothing more. Yang Wudi signaled everyone to stay calm.


    Li Shixue was extremely nervous. Although he was very confident in the secret technique and knew that Yang Teng would never escape his poisonous hand, he did not fully grasp the secret technique. He was afraid of accidents, in case Yang Teng was lucky enough to escape the disaster.


    A little bit of time passed, and there was no one outside the trial venue, who was paying attention to Yang Teng.


    Zhao Yilin stood three steps away in front of Yang Teng, and saw the change of expression on Yang Teng''s face very clearly. She found that Yang Teng''s painful expression was easing, and she quickly changed to a pleasant expression.


    Not long after, Yang Teng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Zhao Yilin was taken aback. She was staring at Yang Teng, using Yang Teng''s expression to determine the change of Yang Teng''s body at this time, but Yang Teng suddenly opened her eyes.


    "You''re all right!" Zhao Yilin asked in surprise, with a hint of surprise in her tone, as if she was looking forward to Yang Teng''s okay.


    Yang Teng laughed: "You stare at me like this, it will make me embarrassed."


    "Hate! How did you become so glib!" Zhao Yilin groaned, even she herself didn''t know why she spoke to Yang Teng in such a tone. How could this be the tone that two opponents on the court should have, more like The flirting between the little lovers.


    Yang Teng sighed, "It may not be good news for you. Not only did I successfully repair my dantian, but I also improved my cultivation level by the way."


    "What!" Zhao Yilin was stunned by Yang Teng''s series of dramatic changes, and the sword in her hand fell to the ground with a sound.


    "What did you say!" Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    Yang Teng bent down and picked up the sword and handed it to Zhao Yilin, "Actually, you really should have sent me out with a sword just now. That is your best chance. Now, I repair my dantian, and my cultivation level has been increased from the sixth layer of strength to the eighth layer. God, you have missed your best chance to defeat me."


    "Crotch!" The sword in Zhao Yilin''s hand fell to the ground again, ignoring it, staring at Yang Teng and asking: "You said you have improved your cultivation by two heavens in just a short while!"


    Yang Teng had to bend down again to pick up Zhao Yilin''s sword, hand it to Zhao Yilin, and said, "I said you are a fuss. You can''t hold the sword after practicing the sword for so long. Carefully poking his feet. It''s not just raising two. Chongtian''s cultivation base, what''s the big deal."


    Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng bitterly, wishing to pierce her with a sword!


    This hateful guy is not polite at all. It is no big deal what it means to improve the cultivation of the two heavens!


    It is not too difficult for the monks who are called geniuses to improve their cultivation.


    Take Zhao Yilin as an example. On average, it takes less than two years to improve her cultivation level.


    As for Yang Teng, his heart pulse was still broken a month ago, and his cultivation base fell to the point where he was about to lose his cultivation base completely.


    In a short period of one month, Yang Teng repaired his heart, and returned to the sixth heaven from the first day of cohesion.


    Such an unbelievable miracle has shaken the entire Fenglei Town.


    But she didn''t expect even more miraculous things to be behind, and she had seen it with her own eyes!


    Zhao Yilin believed that Yang Teng just said that the destruction of her dantian was not a lie, and Yang Teng had no need to deceive her.


    Could it be that every time Yang Teng suffered a huge suffering, he would rapidly increase his cultivation level?


    Perhaps only this can explain.


    What happened to him? Unconsciously, Zhao Yilin became interested in Yang Teng.


    "Okay, don''t look at me, let''s continue to fight, always decide the winner." Yang Teng was very relaxed. When he noticed that Li Shixue was secretly poisoning his hands, Yang Teng did not take it seriously, the drop of emperor blood in his heart. Only he himself knew the miraculous effect best. An innocent secret technique could not pose any threat to him. At most, he would suffer some pain.


    After the pain, the benefits were obvious. The dantian was destroyed and the emperor''s blood was used to repair it. The violent force impacted the dantian and meridians, and easily broke through the barrier, allowing him to cultivate into two levels at once.


    "Huh! Don''t talk big, I won''t let you off easily just because you were hit hard just now, look at the sword!" Zhao Yilin stabbed Yang Teng with an angry sword.


    Yang Teng smiled, Zhao Yilin''s sword was soft and weak, no matter how big it looked like.


    Raising his hand to block the sword, Yang Teng said, "I''m fine, and I''m in good condition. Just give it a try."


    "I don''t know the good people!" Zhao Yilin said angrily. Yang Teng is really hateful. Her men were merciful and didn''t attack with all their strength. It''s not that he was afraid that his body hadn''t fully recovered. This guy actually didn''t appreciate it!


    You''re welcome!


    The spiritual energy swiftly moved, Zhao Yilin''s arm exerted force, the sword exploded the sword flowers, and Yang Teng enveloped Yang Teng in the cold light.

 Chapter 37: I wrote down todays affairs!

    Chapter 37 I have taken note of today''s affairs!


    The Yang family didn''t know what happened to Yang Teng just now, suddenly he vomited blood, closed his eyes, rested and adjusted for a while, and then continued to fight Zhao Yilin as if he was okay.


    Judging by the fight between the two, after such a toss, Yang Teng''s cultivation seems to have become stronger.


    Li Shixue looked at Yang Teng incredibly. He really couldn''t figure it out. Even if the secret technique failed to kill Yang Teng, it would at least destroy his dantian and prevent him from running aura.


    Why does it seem that Yang Teng has nothing to do?


    Standing opposite Yang Teng, Zhao Yilin felt very real. Yang Teng''s cultivation level has indeed improved, and the aura he exudes is much stronger than before. If you don''t take it seriously, you may lose to Yang Teng.


    Up to now, Zhao Yilin does not think that she is worse than Yang Teng, but still thinks about how to defeat Yang Teng.


    Gathering the mind and entering the fighting state, a sword was in the hands of Zhao Yilin, the flowers of the sword exploded, and each sword pointed to Yang Teng''s fatal place.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to despise Zhao Yilin. The only girl among the twelve children who participated in the Taibi, naturally had her unique advantages.


    "Hit!" A punch was blasted out, and at the same time the other hand was raised, and a finger was pointed at Zhao Yilin''s sword suddenly.


    "Crotch!" Zhao Yilin''s attention was on Yang Teng''s fist. The sword was hit by Yang Teng''s finger. After the crisp sound, the sword was deflected by Yang Teng''s finger. This move lost its attack power.


    Yang Teng''s fist did not stop, blasting towards Zhao Yilin''s chest.


    "Ah!" Zhao Yilin exclaimed. If Yang Teng hits her chest with a punch, she will lose.


    "Not good!" Just when his fist was about to hit Zhao Yilin''s chest, at most an inch away from Zhao Yilin''s chest, Yang Teng suddenly closed his fist and yelled badly.


    He ignored that Zhao Yilin was a girl!


    The opposite changed any opponent, and he didn''t have any problems with this punch, but it was Zhao Yilin!


    When the fist was about to touch Zhao Yilin''s body, Yang Teng realized that this fist was too wretched. There was no reason to attack the girl''s chest. What did Zhao Yilin think and how other people looked at him.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng closed his move in time, fisted, and flashed away, flashing sideways with Zhao Yilin.


    While closing the fist, Yang Teng''s fist can change in many ways, changing the attack direction, and the target of the attack changes from the front chest to the lower abdomen or the lower jaw.


    But countless thoughts flashed in Yang Teng''s mind quickly, it seemed that these parts were not suitable for attacking, and it seemed as if they were molesting Zhao Yilin. He couldn''t do that.


    Ugh! Flashing sideways, Yang Teng sighed. It was really troublesome to fight a girl. Many parts of the body could not be attacked. It would be good if the opposite was a man, without so much scruples.


    Zhao Yilin was ready to take Yang Teng''s punch, but found that at the last moment Yang Teng closed the punch, a look of helplessness flashed across Yang Teng''s face.


    Zhao Yilin was so smart, and instantly understood Yang Teng''s concerns.


    Her face blushed, and Zhao Yilin was angry, how could this **** attack someone there!


    However, Yang Teng''s conduct was justifiable, and he stopped at the last minute, proving that he was considered for others.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Zhao Yilin''s mind.


    Flashing over, Zhao Yilin cheered up, pointed her sword at Yang Teng, "Look at the sword!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Stop!"


    "What are you doing! Did you give up?" Zhao Yilin said deliberately with a cold face, she was a little embarrassed to face Yang Teng.


    "You are the one who loses, not me." Yang Teng smiled slightly, his palm turned, holding an object in his palm.


    "Why is my headdress in your hands!" Zhao Yilin saw at a glance that the gadget in Yang Teng''s palm was her own headdress, and she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her hair, and she was missing one headdress.


    Zhao Yilin understood right away, and Yang Teng took away her headdress as the two turned sideways.


    She hadn''t noticed it, and it could be seen how fast Yang Teng was. If Yang Teng didn''t take away the headdress, but gave her a palm, the consequences could not be imagined.


    Zhao Yilin flushed, and said to Yang Teng, "I have taken note of today''s affairs!"


    Without asking for a headgear, he turned around and left with a sword.


    "Hey..." Yang Teng still wanted to say that your headdress was in my hand, but he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Zhao Yilin''s back with a smile, Yang Teng put away this exquisite headdress with Zhao Yilin''s fragrance on it.


    Yang Teng wins!


    No one was optimistic about Yang Teng before the competition, and they felt that Yang Teng made his debut in the first round even if he participated in the competition.


    Yang Teng won two games in a row. In the first game, Li Haoshan was abolished. In the second game, although many people did not understand what happened on the court, Yang Teng''s victory was real.


    "The third brother is mighty! I knew you would do it!" The little fat man Yang Hao yelled, forgetting with excitement.


    The old man Yang Wudi also stood up excitedly to welcome Yang Teng''s return.


    Yang Teng strode back to the family.


    The clansmen immediately gathered to congratulate Yang Teng for defeating Zhao Yilin, and the elders headed by the old man Yang Wudi asked Yang Teng what happened just now on the trial ground.


    Yang Teng also didn''t want to hide, "It was Li Shixue who made a ghost. At the end of the first round, he secretly penetrated a dark energy into my body in an attempt to destroy my dantian, but I saw it through, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood to resolve Li Shixue''s The poisonous hand, by the way, he also improved his two heavenly cultivation bases."


    what! The Yang family was shocked.


    Yang Wudi grabbed Yang Teng''s wrist and input spiritual energy into his body, carefully inspecting every part of Yang Teng''s body, especially the position of the dantian.


    Through a thorough and careful inspection of the divine sense, it was determined that Yang Teng had no problems with his body, and that his cultivation was indeed in the Eighth Heaven of Concentration Period, and Yang Wudi released Yang Teng''s wrist.


    "The sky is pitiful! Fortunately, there are no hidden dangers left." Yang Wudi yelled for luck. "You must never take this risk again. Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Fortunately, Zhao Yilin has a kind heart, and someone else killed you with a single sword!"


    "Li Shixue! I''ll go over and ask for an explanation!" Yang Ningren was furious, turned and walked towards the Li family.


    "Father calm down, this matter has to be discussed in the long term." Yang Teng hurriedly stopped his father.


    "What are you trying to do with me! Li Shixue must not be spared after such a dark loss, or he thought I was afraid of him by Yang Ningren!" Yang Ningren angered his forehead, looking like a cannibal.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Father, I guess Li Shixue performed the secret technique. Since it is called the secret technique, it will leave no traces and make it impossible to verify it. If you go to Li Shixue to inquire about the crime like this, you can''t let him admit it. Instead, he left an excuse for the Li family, thinking that you were making trouble unreasonably!"


    Yang Ningren glared, "Then what do you say, don''t you just let Li Shixue go!"


    Not only Yang Ningren, but the Yang family was full of anger. This Li Shixue was really hateful.


    "It''s a matter of time to find Li Shi to learn the accounts, but I can''t be impulsive now. My dantian has not been destroyed. What''s more, even if it is destroyed, how can it prove to be the poisonous hand of Li Shixue." Yang Teng was also helpless, he was the most hopeful. I learned how to settle accounts with Li Shi, but there is no evidence.


    If one is not handled well, it will turn into a war between the two.


    Yang Teng didn''t want this.


    In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to slowly clean up Li Shixue. In the future, the family will become stronger, and the entire Li family will be stepped underfoot, and will care about a Li Shixue!


    "Sit down for me!" Yang Wudi shouted in a deep voice, "How old are you, it''s better for Teng''er to see clearly! This matter will stop here for the time being, continue to watch the competition. Teng''er will rest and recover immediately, don''t forget What you said."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Grandpa, don''t I realize this step by step, as long as I kill Wang Qi, I will be in the top two."


    Everyone was just immersed in the surprise of Yang Teng defeating Zhao Yilin and was immediately angered by Li Shixue''s vicious methods. Now after Yang Teng reminded everyone, everyone was surprised to find that Yang Teng was far from the top two, but it was just a victory. .


    "Teng''er, your cultivation level has just been promoted to the eighth heaven of the cohesion stage, and you are not yet able to use the aura in your body proficiently, so quickly get familiar with it." Yang Wudi told Yang Teng to meditate quickly.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Teng smiled and took out a jade bottle from his arms.


    Open the stopper and pour out a pill.


    "Brother Brother, what are you doing?" Yang Hao asked puzzledly.


    "You, I really don''t like cultivation." Yang Teng looked at Yang Hao with a hatred of iron and steel.


    "After the cultivation level is improved, the meridians and dantian in the body can hold more aura, but I can''t absorb a large amount of aura to replenish the body in a short time, so I can only use drugs, which is a speculation." Yang Teng said, throwing the pill in his hand. Into the mouth.


    "Can taking drugs replenish a lot of aura in the body?" Although Yang Hao doesn''t like practicing, he also understands the truth.


    It seemed that Yang Teng served the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    But the question is, does the Spirit Gathering Pill really have that magical effect? Can replenish the strength of the eight-layered heaven cultivation base?


    As we all know, the only purpose of the Gathering Pill is to supplement the spiritual energy in the monk''s body.


    It''s just that this replenishment of aura refers to the monk who consumes the aura and supplements it by taking a large amount of spirit gathering pills. The advantage of this is that it is much faster than the absorption of heaven and earth aura by itself, and it is almost the choice of all monks.


    Therefore, Gulin Pill is also the most sold pill in Tianwu Mainland, far exceeding the sales of the healing pill.


    This use is different from the lack of aura after the cultivation base is promoted.


    For each level of cultivation, the amount of spiritual energy in the meridian and dantian in the body will double.


    Using the Spirit Gathering Pill to make up for the aura needed to improve the cultivation base, let alone a Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Teng just kept eating, and his mouth was numb and he couldn''t replenish enough aura.


    If it is so simple to replenish enough spiritual energy, the cultivation will not be so difficult, as long as you continue to eat the spirit gathering pill to fill the body with enough aura, then hit the barrier, and then take the gathering spirit pill immediately after the level is successful, and go back and forth. If you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t you just need to take drugs to upgrade your cultivation base, and what to do with hard work!


    Everyone couldn''t understand it. As long as it was a monk, they knew that Yang Teng was a futile act.


    "Huh?" The old man Yang Wudi suddenly exclaimed in a low voice. He clearly felt that Yang Teng''s body was full of spiritual energy at this moment, and even his body could not contain such a wealth of spiritual energy, and it spread through his body to a part of the air.


    How is this going!


    The old man was sluggish for a moment, and with his years of experience, he didn''t understand the truth.

 Chapter 38: Battle of the forging period

    Chapter 38 The Battle of the Forging Period


    Yang Wudi''s decades of experience can be said to have read countless people, but at this time he can''t see his grandson.


    Will there be such a huge amount of aura in a Gathering Pill? This is unreasonable. A thousand Spirit Gathering Pills are piled together, and the aura emitted will not be so strong.


    As the aura slowly drifted away, everyone around Yang Teng felt the extraordinary aura.


    "This is..." Yang Ningren''s three brothers fixed their eyes on Yang Teng, confirming that the source of the spiritual energy lies in Yang Teng.


    "Teng''er, what kind of pill are you taking!" Yang Wudi did not calm down, lowering his voice to the lowest level, except for Yang Teng, only the three brothers Yang Ningren could hear.


    "Gathering Pill, what else can it be?" After Yang Teng finished speaking, he found that the old man was showing signs of anger, and quickly added: "This is the Spirit Gathering Pill made by myself, which is more likely than the one on the market. Be higher in grade."


    It was from Yang Teng again!


    The middle grade healing pill for Yang Sheng was refined by Yang Teng himself, and this spirit-gathering pill was refined by Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng had only been in contact with alchemy for a few days, and he was able to refine a middle-grade pill, and even that spirit-gathering pill was very likely to be of high-grade!


    This thought surprised Yang Wudi, the top-grade Gathering Pill! A high-grade spirit gathering pill contains more than 10,000 low-grade gathering spirit pills!


    This can''t be the pill that Yang Teng has refined. Throughout the ages, it has never been heard that anyone just came into contact with alchemy and refined a middle-grade or even top-grade pill.


    In this way, there is a stronger alchemist behind Yang Teng, who should be the mysterious powerhouse he said.


    Yang Wudi''s eyes lit up, and after such analysis, a conclusion can be drawn that the mysterious powerhouse did not leave Fenglei Town as Yang Teng said, but should be in Fenglei Town or even hide in the Yang family.


    This is the only way to explain why Tong Yangteng''s rapid improvement in his cultivation base, why he took out a high-level pill, and why he was not afraid of serious injuries that could be repaired quickly.


    Yang Wudi smiled. There is such a mysterious super power who silently supports Yang Teng. The Yang family is equal to an inestimable powerful force. What is the other three!


    It seems that what Yang Teng wants to do in the future, although letting go and supporting him to do it, will only bring infinite benefits to the family and will not do any harm.


    The strong man has been reluctant to show his face, so it would be better if there is no such thing. He respected the strong man and brought practical benefits to the family. The old man thought a lot in a short time.


    "Teng''er, some things must be kept strictly confidential and must not be spread out, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble." Yang Wudi kindly reminded Yang Teng that if any problems were discovered by the other three, it would be extremely detrimental to the family and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t know such a short time. The old man thought so much, "Grandpa, I know what to do."


    "Whatever you are doing around here, you will step aside to watch the competition. This is a rare learning opportunity." Yang Wudi glared at everyone.


    The tribe quickly dispersed and focused on the trial field.


    At this time, the duel between Li Guan and Zhao Yihang was about to begin.


    Everyone regards the duel between the two of them as a decisive battle staged ahead of schedule, no matter who falls in this round, it can only be said that it is due to the rules of the big competition.


    The confrontation with Yang Yan caused Zhao Yihang''s physical strength to be severely exhausted, and immediately after the end, he took the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement his spiritual energy.


    It is a pity that the Zhao family does not have the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and cannot restore Zhao Yihang to his peak state.


    Zhao Yihang and Li Guanxiu are at the same level, regardless of their combat effectiveness, and both are in peak state, and it is difficult to say who wins and who wins.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to use a fighting method to slowly consume Li Guan''s physical strength, and Zhao Yihang can''t afford it.


    As soon as they met, Zhao Yihang launched a stormy attack, showing his strongest strength, trying to resolve the battle before his aura was exhausted.


    Li Guan had the same idea. It was his long-time idea to fight Zhao Yihang for the whole high and low. If Zhao Yihang''s spirit is exhausted to win, Li Guan feels that victory is impossible and weakens his reputation.


    On the trial ground, the situation suddenly rose, and the sword gleamed brightly. Li Guan''s long sword in his hand showed the 36-style mad sword vividly, and every sword fell with endless murderous intent.


    When Zhao Yihang saw that Li Guan did not adopt conservative procrastination tactics, he was happy, Fengyun swordsmanship confronted Crazy Sword Thirty-Six, and the two most outstanding children had a fierce duel!


    "Okay! As expected of the strongest children of the Zhao family and the Li family, this kind of battle looks enjoyable!" The onlookers shouted wonderfully.


    The first few games of the competition were also very exciting, and watching the swords and swords on the scenes was very enjoyable.


    But it was much worse than this one.


    The two people on the field are very familiar with each other''s combat skills. While suppressing the opponent''s performance, they will show their strongest side.


    "Okay! Come again!" Li Guan fended off Zhao Yihang''s ultimate move with a single blow, and his heart was full of fighting. Zhao Yihang''s physical strength made him take it seriously.


    "You are not bad too!" Zhao Yihang quickly calmed down the turbulent aura. After fighting Li Guan a few tricks, the aura in his body was consumed rapidly, there were signs of panting during his breathing, and the aura in the meridians was running wildly.


    Even knowing that this way of fighting made him consume aura too quickly, he couldn''t hold on for too long. Zhao Yihang had no other choice, only to defeat Li Guan while his aura showed no signs of lack, otherwise he would definitely lose to Li Guan.


    "Zhao Yihang! I see how long you can hold on!" Li Guan perceives that Zhao Yihang is starting to weaken, how can he let go of such a good time, the long knife is faster than one, and Zhao Yihang will not be given a chance to breathe.


    "How could I be afraid of you!" I can''t lose to an opponent of the same name. Zhao Yihang clenched his teeth and insisted, screaming to make the aura in his body run to the strongest.


    "Pop!" The sword flower exploded, and Li Guan showed eleven sword flowers!


    "What! This is impossible!" exclaimed outside the trial field.


    Zhao Yihang pierced nine sword flowers with a sword against Yang Yan. At that time, countless people were amazed and sighed for Zhao Yihang''s swordsmanship and understanding.


    Now facing Li Guan, eleven sword flowers were pierced with one sword!


    Countless people believe that Zhao Yihang is definitely the first person in Fenglei Town''s younger generation!


    If it were not for the previous battle with Yang Yan that had consumed too much aura, Zhao Yihang could easily defeat Li Guan.


    This is the opinion of most people.


    "Good come! Is this your true ability! It seems that you are already in the advanced training period, and you have hidden your true ability just now!" Li Guan gripped the long knife, staring at the sword flower in front of him, and laughed wildly.


    "What! Bodybuilding period!" The crowd in the appearance battle suddenly broke out, Zhao Yihang advanced to the bodybuilding period!


    Zhao Yihang is definitely the first one among the younger generation who hasn''t heard of advanced bodybuilding stage!


    If it is true, then Li Guan will not have any chance again.


    Don''t think that the peak of Juli Nine Heavens is only one step away from the Forging One Heaven, it can even be said that it is on the threshold, and it will cross this threshold at any time.


    But the gap between the two is too large, much larger than the gap between two heavens at the same level.


    During the gathering period, the cultivation path has just started, and the monk can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body.


    In the physical training period, the monks have already moved forward on the road of cultivation, and the monks have begun to use the spiritual energy in the body to forge the body, so as to achieve the purpose of changing the body and making the body stronger.


    The gap between these two training levels is obvious.


    Although Li Guan is only a ray of sky away, it is an uncrossable sky moat!


    Wang Qi, who was watching the battle on the edge of the trial field, suddenly burst into a shocking battle spirit. When he heard Li Guan telling Zhao Yihang''s true cultivation base, Wang Qi''s spear shook, and his whole person instantly became one with the spear.


    If this is not the big match, Wang Qiji might rush up to fight Zhao Yihang with a gun.


    Most people in the Zhao family didn''t know that Zhao Yihang was already in the advanced training stage. When they saw this scene before them, they were all overjoyed and shouted to kill Li Guan.


    A look of loneliness appeared on Zhao Yilin''s face, could it be that she was so much worse than Zhao Yihang.


    "It''s over! I have just entered the forging period, and I can''t control the full power of the forging period, so I must get rid of you as soon as possible!" Zhao Yihang said unhurriedly.


    "Hahaha!" Li Guan burst into laughter, "Zhao Yihang, you have advanced to the training stage, if I still stay in the gathering stage, wouldn''t it look worse than you! Come on! Let''s fight!"


    "Om..." Li Guan fell in front of the layers of knife curtains, like a long river leaking from nine days, and like mountains of ridges, a breath of horror came to his face.


    "You are also in the advanced training stage!" Zhao Yihang was shocked.


    Originally, his advanced physical training period had not been announced, and he planned to suddenly show his physical training strength in the competition, which caught his opponents off guard.


    How did you think that Li Guan actually advanced to the training stage, and he had the same idea!


    "Crazy Blades are invincible!" Li Guan roared wildly, urging him to launch a oppressive attack on Zhao Yihang.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Yihang to advance his body. The aura he had previously consumed was not fully replenished, and he was destined to be unable to fight Li Guan.


    "broken!"


    The knife curtain was pressed on the eleven sword flowers.


    A knife and a sword slammed into it, and the brilliant light made people unable to look directly at it, and a loud noise burst out from the confrontation between the two.


    It was as beautiful as fireworks blooming, and it was glorious for a brief moment, and the meeting place on the trial field suddenly returned to tranquility.


    "Hahaha!" Li Guan and Zhao Yihang laughed at the same time.


    "Zhao Yihang, I took some advantage this time. When you return to the top, we two will fight!" Li Guan shook his head and shook his long knife on the ground.


    Li Guan looked embarrassed.


    Zhao Yihang''s situation was even worse. He coughed violently, and did not fall down entirely with the support of his sword. There was a half-foot-long opening on the front of his shirt, with blood stains deep in his skin.


    "Thank you for your mercy and didn''t give me a stomachache." Zhao Yihang took a hard breath, "but I won''t let you go next time, you have to be careful!"


    After speaking, Zhao Yihang staggered out of the trial ground.


    "Happy!" Li Guan returned to the family with a long knife.


    The two young talents became famous in the first battle. Regardless of the victory or defeat, the two have become the leaders of the young generation in Fenglei Town.


    "Yang Yan, you didn''t lose injustice." After watching the battle between the two, Yang Wudi sighed. The Yang family''s children are indeed not as good as others.

 Chapter 39: Provoke Wang Qi

    Chapter 39 Provoking Wang Qi


    Yang Yan felt a little sense of loss in his heart. Compared with Li Guan and Zhao Yihang, his cultivation base was not a little bit worse.


    Regarding the level of effort, Yang Yan thinks that he is not much worse than them, let alone the support of his family in all aspects. The reason why they are not as strong as them can only be said that their personal talents are different.


    This is innate, and acquired efforts can make up for the lack of talent to a certain extent. Once a monk with outstanding talent also works hard, it will gradually be pulled away in cultivation.


    This gap is not very obvious now, and it will increase with age.


    The signs had already appeared, Yang Yan was two or three years older than Li Guan and Zhao Yihang, but his cultivation was one level lower than them.


    This makes Yang Yan very helpless.


    His eyes fell on Yang Teng inadvertently.


    Yang Teng was considered the most talented child in the family since he was a child. If his heart was not broken three years ago, perhaps his current achievements would not be worse than Li Guan and Zhao Yihang.


    After wasting three years of precious time, Yang Teng still advanced to the Eighth Layer of Cohesion. I believe that in time, Yang Teng will be able to catch up and catch up with Li Guan and Zhao Yihang.


    The inheritance of a family requires not only super-powerful people, but also the mainstay of old masters. Focusing on family development is bound to affect cultivation.


    At this moment, Yang Yan made a decision in his heart.


    Fully support Yang Teng to become a super strong, he will bear the burden of the family.


    I heard that Yang Hao is helping Yang Teng manage the store recently. This little brother who doesn''t like to practice may be able to take on the important family responsibility on the other hand.


    Yang Yan''s moments of random thoughts unexpectedly coincided with the future trend of the Yang family.


    After the third generation of the Yang family grew up to take over the family, he became the head of the family. Yang Hao demonstrated his business talents and continuously created wealth for the family, which is also an important foundation for supporting the development of the Yang family.


    It was naturally Yang Teng who brought the Yang family to the superpower status.


    Yang Teng is ready to play and compete with Wang Qi for another place in the Royal Academy.


    "The third child, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you must ensure that you are not injured, we are waiting for you." Yang Yan patted Yang Teng on the shoulder.


    Yang Teng was taken aback. It was the first time that his elder brother Yang Yan spoke to himself like this, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the eldest brother seems to be more mature, and it seems that this year¡¯s Big Bi is a great help to the growth of the eldest brother.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Big brother, just wait for my good news, so Wang Qi is just hanging on!"


    It''s not that Yang Teng is arrogant and arrogant, he has no reason to fear Wang Qi after he advances to the Eighth Heavens.


    In the previous life, Yang Teng was best at leapfrogging challenges. Many opponents whose cultivation base was one or two times higher than him were defeated by him. After rebirth, he has mastered many advanced combat skills, experience and experience surpassed everyone, how could a Wang Qi pose a threat to him.


    Everyone in the Yang family focused on Yang Teng.


    This is the first time that the Yang family has participated in the Big Four Big Competition, and some of them have entered the top four. So far, the Yang family has achieved unexpectedly good results.


    It''s also a coincidence that the children in the top four are evenly averaged.


    From this perspective, the Yang family''s strength is no worse than the three.


    Yang Wudi is very realistic. He has never thought of putting Yang Teng in the top two. He knew this was an unrealistic idea.


    But now that Yang Teng is about to face Wang Qi, Yang Wudi actually has expectations in his heart.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Teng strode to the middle of the trial field.


    On the opposite side, Wang Qi entered the proving ground with a spear in his hand, and the aura on his body continued to improve while walking. When he came to the middle of the proving ground, his aura rose to the apex.


    "Crotch!" The gun barrel prodded on the ground with a crisp sound.


    "I''m not interested in entangled with you, so hurry up! If you solve you, I have to fight Li Guan!" Wang Qi looked at Yang Teng proudly, not paying attention to Yang Teng at all.


    His arrogance has capital. Just as his aura reached its apex, he exclaimed from the sidelines: "The physical training period! Wang Qi has also advanced to the physical training period!"


    The expectation in Yang Wudi''s heart vanished in an instant.


    Like Li Guan and Zhao Yihang, Wang Qi had hidden his true strength in the previous duel, and he is now also in the forging stage!


    Where is Wang Qi''s opponent Yang Teng, who has gathered in the eighth layer, as long as he is not injured by Wang Qi, the best result will be the result.


    "Your cultivation level has also been promoted to the physical training stage. It seems that the three of you are very deep." Yang Teng looked at Wang Qi with a smile, without any fear.


    "You should understand that there is no possibility of winning in the face of a master in the forging period. I advise you to give up on the initiative, lest I can''t help it and hurt you. You have finally repaired your heart, I don''t want you to become a useless person." Wang Qi The eyes were full of contempt.


    "The cultivation base of the eighth layer of Juli is indeed low, not enough to fight against the cultivators." Yang Teng ignored Wang Qi''s arrogance, muttering to himself: "It would be fine if it was ascended to the nineth layer of Juli. It can be completely defeated in a small realm of heaven."


    "Don''t hurry up! I''ll let you do it first, lest you lose and say I bully you!" Wang Qi''s words sounded harsh, but everyone thought it was normal.


    Zhao Yilin frowned slightly in the appearance battle. She didn''t know how Yang Teng would deal with Wang Qi, maybe she would be defeated by two or three moves.


    With the huge power gap, Yang Teng has no hope.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Teng had no intention of doing anything. "Look, Li Guan and Zhao Yihang were exhausted in the battle just now and couldn''t recover in a short time. You are so anxious to fight Li Guan decisively, even if you win, you still take advantage of it. In danger."


    Wang Qi was furious, "What do you want to say! I don''t have time to talk with you!"


    Yang Teng''s words really made sense, Wang Qi was very contradictory, thinking about taking advantage of Li Guan''s peak state to fight against him, so that he would be confident enough to defeat Li Guan.


    But I was afraid that people would make irresponsible remarks after defeating Li Guan.


    Now that Yang Teng spoke out in public, Wang Qi was even more embarrassed to use Li Guan''s weakness to defeat him.


    "Besides, I''m now working together on the Eighth Layer of Heaven''s cultivation base. If I lose my hand and defeat you, don''t you have the face to meet people." Yang Teng''s tone was not hurried, he didn''t care that Wang Qi was already on the verge of rage.


    "What on earth are you trying to say!" Wang Qi was furious, "Are you a little cohesive eighth heavenly monk, are you also trying to challenge the bodybuilding masters!"


    Successfully angered Wang Qi, Yang Teng smiled secretly, and it took step by step to defeat Wang Qi.


    "So, I decided to raise my cultivation base to Juli Nine Heavens, and then the two of us will start the duel again. The benefits are obvious. I won''t look too ugly and embarrassed if I defeat you, right?" Yang Teng said in a tone. It seems that two good friends are talking.


    The more so, the harder it is to suppress Wang Qi''s anger.


    "I''m so angry! Yang Teng! You are so arrogant! I want to kill you!" Wang Qi was angered by success, and his anger rushed to his forehead. Only by killing Yang Teng can he vent his anger.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It seems to be annoying enough, but you dare to wait for me to raise my cultivation base to the 9th layer of strength and then fight again! Don''t dare to speak as soon as possible."


    "Huh!" Wang Qi suppressed his anger as much as possible, and snorted coldly: "Yang Teng, can you still point your face. How long are you going to let me wait! I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    Wang Qi realized that this might be Yang Teng''s slow-down strategy.


    But having said that, Big Bi has a time limit, and each decisive battle must not exceed half an hour, otherwise it will be counted as both sides are out at the same time.


    Yang Teng procrastinated, did he want to use this stupid method to knock himself out?


    "It won''t take long, isn''t it just to improve the cultivation base of the first layer, how can it be so time-consuming and laborious." Yang Teng said very relaxed.


    Wang Qi is even more disdainful, it is easy to improve his cultivation base? This can also be said! If improving your cultivation is as simple as eating, what do you still work hard to cultivate!


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger, "A quarter of an hour, at most a quarter of an hour. If within a quarter of an hour I can¡¯t advance to the Nine Heavens, I don¡¯t have to fight even if I lose. If I advance to the Nine Heavens, let¡¯s do well. Fight. How about, dare you give me a quarter of an hour!"


    "Hahaha..." Wang Qi laughed out of breath, tears came out, and pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Yang Teng, you have another epilepsy. If you want to give up, just say it clearly, why bother to make these twists and turns. What an excuse."


    Is it possible to improve the cultivation level of one heaven in a quarter of an hour? may! However, there are prerequisites, such as being on the edge of a breakthrough, adjusting the state to the peak, a quarter of an hour is enough to raise the cultivation base from the eighth layer of strength to the nineth layer.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the moment of upgrading the cultivation base is an instant.


    Where is Yang Teng? Just ascended to the eighth heaven from the Juli Sixth Heaven Realm.


    There is no more than a year to consolidate the current realm, and he shouldn''t even want to upgrade his cultivation again.


    Does Yang Teng have the ability to shorten a year to a quarter of an hour?


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng as if they were jokes, and many people who saw Yang Teng''s upset ridiculed Yang Teng, and all kinds of ugly words were endless.


    The old man Yang Wudi lowered his head and covered his face, afraid to face the three Patriarchs and other strong men.


    In the past month, Yang Teng has not fallen ill again, and thought that his madness was cured as he repaired his heart veins. How could it be that Yang Teng fell ill on such a hugely anticipated occasion!


    The illness is not mild. Didn''t you take medicine before going out?


    Yang Wudi couldn''t wait to go up and drag Yang Teng away, so as not to shame him here.


    "Brother San! Hurry up!" Yang Hao yelled anxiously, trying to wake Yang Teng from his illness.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you!" Yan Xiaoyu also shouted.


    Zhao Yilin frowned and called Yang Teng out loud because of her identity.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and immediately reacted, ignoring the surrounding ridicule and the concerns of his relatives, staring at Wang Qi, "It seems that you are afraid that my ascended cultivation base will beat you down, right? I know you dare not wait. I improve my cultivation."


    "Crotch!" Wang Qi shouted, "Yang Teng! I don''t care if you are crazy or pretending to be crazy. In order to convince you, I will give you a quarter of an hour!"


    Wang Qi also wanted to see if Yang Teng could improve his cultivation level again within a quarter of an hour.


    "Quite refreshing!" Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "but don''t cry later!"


    After speaking, he took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured out two pills.

 Chapter 40: Madman Yang Teng

    Chapter 40-Madman Yang Teng


    There are rules to follow in everything in the world, and so is the promotion of cultivation.


    To a certain extent, the two-tiered cultivation base at one step has already broken the law of cultivation, which can be described as magic.


    Yang Teng wants to raise his cultivation level again on the basis of just advancing to the two levels. This idea alone has subverted everyone''s understanding of cultivation.


    The bare mouth says no, whether it can break the cognition of the cultivators for thousands of years depends on whether Yang Teng can do it.


    Wang Qi stared at every movement of Yang Teng, and everyone outside the trial held their breath without blinking, lest they miss every detail.


    Seeing Yang Teng taking out two pills, Yang Wudi was the first to react.


    not good! This kid is really crazy!


    Yang Wudi''s eyes were very good. At a glance, he could see that these two medicines were exactly the same as the ones that Yang Teng had taken before, and they were the spirit-gathering pills he had identified as top-grade!


    "Yang Teng! Don''t mess around, put down the medicine quickly!" Yang Wudi shouted anxiously.


    It was too late to stop Yang Teng. Yang Teng raised his head and swallowed two Spirit Gathering Pills and sat cross-legged to absorb the violent aura in these two high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills.


    "Father, don''t go there yet." Yang Ningren stopped the old man to prevent him from entering the trial field.


    "At this time, you are still stopping me, are you going to watch Yang Teng be bursting with violent spiritual energy!" Yang Wudi was furious and raised his hand to push Yang Ningren away.


    "Father, listen to me. Teng''er is indeed extremely dangerous to do this, but he must have his reason for doing this. He will not make fun of his life. Besides, you can''t stop him in the past, presumably the medicine is already effective. Was absorbed." Yang Ningren was uneasy, he was not sure that Yang Teng would not be dangerous in doing so.


    Those are two top-grade Gathering Pills! The powerful force contained in it exceeds 20,000 low-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Don''t say Yang Teng, the old man Yang Wudi can''t bear such a terrifying aura. When the violent aura enters the body and fills the meridians and dantian, the remaining aura has nowhere to vent and will burst the body.


    In the worst case, Yang Teng''s body would be exploded into powder, not even a complete body would be left behind.


    Yang Ningren didn''t want Yang Teng to take a risk. Since Yang Teng successfully repaired his heart, all changes in Yang Teng fell into Yang Ningren''s eyes. Yang Ningren found that his son had completely changed.


    Such a change made him happy, and he has reason to believe that his son supports his son.


    Anyway, it is too late to stop, it is better to stand firmly beside his son.


    People in the Yang family have expressions, regretful, nervous and concerned, and some smile secretly, such as Yang Jing.


    Seeing that his grandfather was so nervous, Yang Jing knew that the pill that Yang Teng took was definitely extremely dangerous, and maybe it would be life-threatening.


    It''s better to be poison to kill him! Yang Jing thought bitterly.


    A quarter of an hour is very short, almost negligible in the monk''s long life.


    But today, the monks who came to the trial ground felt that the current quarter of an hour was the longest quarter of an hour in their lives, and everyone was waiting anxiously.


    Yang Teng sat motionless on the bluestone ground, vigorous and violent spiritual energy rushing through the meridians, and he couldn''t operate the control of the spiritual consciousness.


    Thinking of this beforehand, Yang Teng simply didn''t control it, letting his spiritual energy rush back and forth in his meridians, like thousands of wild horses galloping and roaring.


    The evil result of this is that the meridians are broken every inch where the aura passes!


    Every meridian was filled with violent aura. After the aura had circulated in his body for a few times, Yang Teng could not find a complete meridian in his body, and was completely destroyed by the violent aura!


    At this time, the pain Yang Teng endured was incomprehensible to ordinary people. From head to toe, there was no pain that did not pass, like countless sledgehammers hit the body hard, and the bones would fall apart.


    It''s like tens of thousands of steel needles pierced the flesh and blood of the skin and pierced **** the bones.


    The severe pain made Yang Teng''s face become hideous and twisted, and blood stains appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Qi was taken aback, "Yang Teng! Don''t scare me, you kid! Are you okay!"


    He was so arrogant and boundless, he was terrified by Yang Teng''s madness.


    How can Yang Teng have the strength to answer Wang Qi now, with a sharp pain in his heart.


    A mouth, "Puff!" A mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, and Yang Teng''s clothes were also stained red with blood.


    "Okay!" Li Shixue secretly applauded. Although he didn''t kill the **** with his own hands, he killed himself by self-mutilation, which can be regarded as revenge for his son Li Haoshan.


    "Okay!" Yang Jing was also extremely happy. Yang Teng''s current appearance is immortal and disabled. Even if he has great fortune, he can''t repair the meridians again and again. This time, he is seeking his own way of death.


    that''s nice! Seeing Yang Teng''s misfortune, a few people were still happy.


    Wang Qi shook his head straight, he was indeed not crazy enough compared to this lunatic, but he was finished.


    Everyone believed that Yang Teng''s blood would be completely useless.


    "Look, Third Brother is fine!" Yang Hao''s scream made Yang Wudi, who had bowed his head, quickly raised his head.


    Yang Teng spit out this blood and didn''t fall, but he became more energetic.


    It won''t be a flashback! An ominous thought flashed through the old man''s mind.


    wrong! This is not a flashback!


    Yang Wudi really detected that in the middle of the trial field, with Yang Teng as the center, an extremely rich spiritual energy surged wildly.


    "This is..." Yang Wudi stood up and stared at Yang Teng in the middle of the trial field.


    Wang Qi, who was a few steps away from Yang Teng, had the most real feelings. He found that the rich spiritual energy enveloping Yang Teng gathered but not dispersed, surging wildly around Yang Teng''s body, and then was sucked into Yang Teng a little bit!


    Oh my God! This guy is really fine!


    After enduring such danger and pain, Yang Teng was actually fine.


    What a freak is this!


    According to this growth rate, I believe that within a few years, the reputation of the top master of Fenglei Town will fall on Yang Teng.


    The Big Four Family Competition is not only a battle for the number of places in the Royal Academy, but also a battle for the first place among young talents in Fenglei Town.


    Wang Qi was arrogant and always felt that he was better than Li Guan and Zhao Yihang.


    But today Yang Teng''s performance in the trial field gave Wang Qi a sense of inferiority. It won''t take long for Yang Teng to compete for the young generation''s top master, and it is no longer limited to Fenglei Town.


    But he is not a person who concedes defeat easily, the stronger his opponent is, the more he can inspire Wang Qi''s fighting spirit.


    The fighting spirit on his body gradually became stronger, and Wang Qi was adjusting his state and preparing to meet Yang Teng''s challenge. He now treats Yang Teng as an equal opponent.


    He didn''t wait for a quarter of an hour before the aura wrapped around Yang Teng''s body was completely absorbed by him.


    Yang Teng jumped up and screamed to the sky, "Ah!"


    The Ninth Heaven of Success Advancement Cohesion Period!


    Emperor blood! The essence of the blood of the emperor is really amazing.


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to take two high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills at the same time was not afraid of bursting meridians, because he relied on this drop of emperor blood in his heart.


    The violent aura of the high-grade Gathering Pill destroyed his meridians, huge power impacted his heart, successfully triggered the emperor blood to protect the body, instantly repaired the meridians and dantian, making Yang Teng''s meridians extremely wide, and combined the aura of the two top-grade Gathering Pills. Absorb all to successfully attack the barrier to advance.


    This is him, no one can do it after changing to a monk.


    At this moment, everyone in the Yang family rejoiced. They all saw that Yang Teng had really succeeded in advancing even though he had gone through an extremely dangerous process!


    "What''s going on! Why is this! How can he break through continuously!" Wang Shian''s expression was not very good, and he really couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Yang Teng''s continuous breakthroughs subverted everyone''s perception of cultivation.


    "Immediately send someone to investigate and find it out for me to see what has happened to the Yang family during this period of time and why this waste has undergone such a tremendous change!" Zhao Xiongshan and Li Hanfeng issued orders at the same time.


    He really succeeded! Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "Yang Teng, you really surprised me, you can be my opponent!" Wang Qi clenched the spear in both hands and looked at Yang Teng cautiously.


    "Thank you for giving me a quarter of an hour, but I still won''t be merciful." Yang Teng laughed, the feeling of successful advancement is so good, full of infinite power.


    "Don''t be complacent either. Although Juli Jiuzhong has touched the edge of the forging period, this is an insurmountable gap. You can''t even challenge me across levels!" Wang Qi exerted his arms, twisted his spear, and spit out flowers. Spear flower pointed at Yang Teng, "Come on! Let you see the power of a master in the forging period!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yang Teng was in just right state, his infinite power was nowhere to vent, his spiritual energy circulated rapidly in his meridians, his body tensed, he shouted, his fists roared out.


    "Okay!" Of course, Wang Qi would not be suppressed by Yang Teng''s aura, and he swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger with his spear.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the spear turned into an invincible python, seemingly about to swallow everything in front of him.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, using the familiar flaw of the Overlord Spear, his body slammed into Wang Qi''s spear.


    "Ah! Danger!" Zhao Yilin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Everyone in the Yang family also saw that Yang Teng''s move was too dangerous, but the old man Yang Wudi and others knew that Yang Teng knew more about the Overlord Gun than the Wang family. Yang Teng''s move must have his intentions, and he would never take the initiative to die.


    Wang Qi was greatly surprised. There was no grievance between him and Yang Teng. Except for what Yang Teng said earlier, he had never thought of killing Yang Teng.


    But this trick has already been displayed, and it is not easy to stop.


    Seeing Yang Teng about to hit the tip of the gun, a thought suddenly flashed in Wang Qi''s mind.


    He remembered what the Patriarch had said after returning from the Yang Family Celebration Day.


    At that time, the owner of the family worriedly said that the trash of the Yang family, Yang Teng, had an incomparable understanding of the Overlord Spear, and even made some subtle improvements. The spear was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands and was more powerful than the children of the Wang family!


    Hearing what the Patriarch said, Wang Qi still disagreed.


    A flash in his mind, Wang Qi suddenly felt that Yang Teng was definitely not willing to die, perhaps he was looking for a way to crack his own trick.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng can escape his own ultimate move, he must never be allowed to crack the Overlord Spear.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qi originally wanted to contain some of the attack and the momentum became stronger, running all aura into the spear.


    "Boom!" The spear burst, and a spear pierced the sky.

 Chapter 41: Take a little brother

    Chapter 41 Accepting a Little Brother


    The monks in the gathering force period challenged the monks in the bodybuilding period. According to common sense analysis, there is no possibility of winning.


    But Yang Teng has repeatedly broken common sense.


    If according to the previous comparison of the situation, the analysis can even come to such a conclusion, Yang Tengli pressed forging a monk.


    Why did you say this? From the battle between Yang Yan and Zhao Yihang, it can be seen that Yang Yan''s strength is not too far behind Zhao Yihang in the physical training period.


    In the selection test of the Yang family, Yang Teng easily defeated Yang Yan with the Sixth Heavenly Cultivation Base.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng at that time was not much inferior to the cultivating monk.


    Now that he has improved his triple heaven cultivation base, he should easily defeat Wang Qi in the physical training period.


    This analysis seems to make sense, but it is not.


    Yang Teng and Yang Yan played against each other within the family. The two competed more with exquisite combat skills. Yang Yan did not suppress Yang Teng with his cultivation base, and he did not use his cultivation base to be higher than Yang Teng''s triple heaven. His aura bullies Yang Teng.


    Now it''s different. This is the scene of the Big Competition. Wang Qi will not take care of Yang Tengxiu''s low level to preserve his strength.


    Instead, because of Yang Teng''s strength, he showed all his abilities, and even because of Yang Teng''s stimulation, Wang Qi broke out today and reached a realm that he had never reached before.


    "It''s worthy of the Overlord Spear. To swallow the mountains and rivers with anger will have the momentum to swallow the mountains and rivers. Wang Qi understood the essence of the Overlord''s spear at a young age, and it will become a great weapon in the future. Looking at Fenglei Town, there are several people who are worthy of his opponent." Claim to praise Wang Qi.


    Although Zhao Yihang lost to Li Guan, he didn''t think he was inferior to Li Guan and Wang Qi. He watched the battle between Wang Qi and Yang Teng closely. He wanted to see what Wang Qi could do.


    Li Guan kept his eyes on it. If there were no accidents, Wang Qi would compete with him for the top spot. First understand Wang Qi''s true ability, which would be of great help to the next battle.


    At this moment, the situation on the court suddenly changed.


    "How is this possible!" Wang Shian''s expression changed suddenly, and Yang Teng slammed into Wang Qi''s spear, making him think of an extremely serious problem.


    Many years ago, he discussed the profound meaning of the Overlord Spear with his family elders, and did a deep research on this move.


    At that time, he discovered that although this Qi Tun Shanhe was invincible, it was not without flaws.


    Over the years, he and his family masters have been working on improving the Overlord Gun, wanting to make up for the flaws in it, and also solved some minor problems, but they still can''t make up for the flaws of Qi Tuanshanhe.


    Could it be that Yang Teng was able to grasp the weakness of Qi swallowing mountains and rivers in such a short moment?


    What worries him finally happened. Yang Teng slammed into Wang Qi''s moves and hit the barrel of the gun with double punches.


    "Dangdang!" With two crisp sounds, the spear trembling and the giant python disappeared, Wang Qi''s spear changed its direction, and the empty door in front of him appeared!


    Oops! Wang Shian''s heart jumped wildly. With that simple one, Yang Teng easily resolved Wang Qi''s offensive, and at the same time exposed the empty door. As long as Yang Teng followed up with another punch, he could easily kill Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi is worthy of being a master in the bodybuilding period, and his instant reaction was extremely fast, and he found that his powerful shot not only caused no trouble to Yang Teng, but plunged himself into danger.


    The only way to resolve the passive situation is to throw away the spear!


    After changing to other children of the Wang family, I would never think of losing the spear.


    In their view, the spear is a weapon that accompanies them throughout their lives and is a part of their lives. Losing the spear is more difficult to accept than losing your life.


    This is where Wang Qi is different, he made a decision instantly without hesitation.


    Release your hands while turning your wrists to exert force.


    The spear flies sideways to Yang Teng!


    With just one move, he was forced to throw away the spear, Wang Qi was extremely depressed, even if he lost the spear, he wouldn''t make Yang Teng feel better!


    Inadvertently, he unintentionally performed a brilliant trick to push the boat along the river.


    He had forgotten that Yang Teng had a deeper understanding of Bawang Gun than anyone in the Wang family.


    Forcing Wang Qi to give up the spear, I thought of what Wang Qi must do next.


    "Hahaha! Since you don''t like it, then I will accept it!" Yang Teng''s footsteps turned, his body slid sideways, his hands firmly grasped the barrel of the gun, and the spear was held firmly in his hand.


    There was horror inside and outside the trial field!


    I thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers. No matter how imaginative, people would never think that Yang Teng would take the gun!


    It looks more like Wang Qi handed the spear to Yang Teng.


    Wang Qi was furious and deceived too much!


    Logically speaking, when Yang Teng took the gun, Wang Qi should give in.


    However, Wang Qi couldn''t accept such a humiliating method, and he roared and slammed his fists toward Yang Teng''s door.


    "Take me a shot!" Yang Teng flipped his hands, his spear was as flexible as a snake, and the spear met Wang Qi''s fists.


    Okay! In the blink of an eye, the original Wang Qi''s long spear fisted Yang Teng''s double fist, but it turned into Yang Teng''s long spear fisted Wang Qi''s double fist.


    Compared with boxing, Wang Qi is worse than Yang Teng.


    "Pop!" The spear exploded, and Yang Teng performed the same move as Wang Qi just now, swallowing the mountains and rivers with anger!


    Everyone up and down in the Wang family''s eyes are bursting!


    This is Qi swallowing mountains and rivers!


    This is the qi swallowing mountains and rivers displayed by children outside the Wang family.


    This move swallowed the mountains and rivers in Yang Teng''s hands, and was more powerful than any of the Wang family''s children. Even Wang Shian thought it was inferior.


    There was no sound outside the trial field, and countless people remained still with horrified expressions on their faces.


    Wang Qi failed to play the strongest power of Black Wind Fist, but Yang Teng taught him a good lesson, letting him know what the King''s Overlord Spear was like!


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" There were three bursts of sonic bursts in succession, Wang Qi''s eyes were blurred, and his chest felt cool instantly.


    You don''t need to look down, you also know that Yang Teng used his spear to leave three marks on his chest.


    "You!" Wang Qi blushed, his fists held in the air. He was not ignorant. If Yang Teng wanted to kill him, he would not leave three marks on his clothes, but his body would appear three times. There is a hole.


    "The Overlord Spear pays attention to the overlord''s invincible momentum. It opens up and goes forward courageously, even if it is an invincible opponent in front of him, he dare to stab it." Yang Teng did not stop, the spear danced quickly in his hand.


    What Yang Teng said was the essence of the Overlord Spear, and Wang Qi kept these in mind on the first day he learned the spear.


    "Bang!" The spear flower trembled, Wang Qi''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. The spear flower pierced by Yang Teng''s shot was divided into seven petals, and each petal was composed of seven petals.


    Domineering with agility and ingenuity. Wang Qi thinks that it is impossible for Yang Teng to do this.


    The gun flowers he pierced also had seven petals, but each petal was just a shot, but the gun flowers could not form seven petals.


    Don''t underestimate this subtle change, the mystery is endless!


    Wang Qi''s seven-petal flower has seven ultimate moves, and Yang Teng''s seven-petal flower has endless changes, at least forty-nine ultimate moves!


    With just this shot, Wang Qi was convinced!


    If it weren''t for the big competition, Wang Qi would definitely bow down on the spot, even if he recognized Yang Teng as his teacher.


    The arrogant and arrogant Wang Qi was impressed by Yang Teng at this moment.


    The spear was as agile as a part of his arm in Yang Teng''s hand, and his moves were like continuous flowing water, suddenly turning into a ten-thousand-meter high peak, and suddenly swept all things like a storm.


    Wang Qi was drunk, and was intoxicated by Yang Teng''s performance.


    The Wang family was also drunk, and they had devoted themselves to cultivating the Overlord Spear for decades. This is the first time they have seen such a brilliant technique.


    The Overlord Spear is only domineering in their hands, and does not have such a changeable agility at all.


    "Om!" Space trembled, and Yang Teng suddenly stopped.


    All the monks who were intoxicated suddenly woke up.


    "Next!" The spear was handed to Wang Qi, Yang Teng with a calm smile on his face.


    Wang Qi was taken aback for a moment. He finished using a whole set of Overlord Spears so quickly? For the first time, he felt that there were too few moves with the Overlord Spear, and it was not enjoyable enough to watch!


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to take the gun, stretched his hand halfway and retracted, Wang Qi''s face showed an extremely solemn expression.


    "Why, don''t you want your spear?" Yang Teng said with a smile: "I can''t see your broken spear, it''s not good enough, and it''s not shameful enough to take it out."


    Wang Qi stepped forward, kneeling with his legs bent.


    "What are you doing!" Yang Teng was startled, and quickly blocked Wang Qi.


    What''s a joke, if this makes Wang Qi kneel down, it will be a big deal, it will involve a major event between the two families.


    "Yang Teng, Wang Qi has never admired anyone. Today I am convinced of you." Wang Qi put away his arrogance, and said solemnly: "I want to learn guns from you, please promise me. If you If you don''t agree, I will kneel in the trial ground and wait for your agreement!"


    Yang Teng shook his head and pointed to Wang Qi''s nose with anger and shouted, "Are you threatening me!"


    "If you think this is a threat, if the threat works, I will threaten you today!" Wang Qi knew this was a critical moment. As long as Yang Teng''s heart softened and he agreed in front of so many people, he would not regret it.


    That! Deserve it! Yang Teng couldn''t help cursing himself!


    Why do you owe it so much? You have to show off in public, now it''s okay, I''m leaning on Wang Qi.


    "As long as you promise me, I will confuse you in the future, whether you treat me as a little brother or an apprentice, anyway, I have to learn guns from you." Wang Qi didn''t feel embarrassed, and he could say that.


    Yang Teng was speechless. In that life, Wang Qi was also a hero, with a spear in his hand that made a great reputation in the Izumo Empire, and he was always very arrogant.


    In this life, he worshipped in front of him.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng felt that it was not a bad thing to take Wang Qi by his side.


    "Well, I can teach you spear skills." Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    "Thank you! I will definitely work hard." Wang Qi was overjoyed.


    "But, I have the conditions." Yang Teng deliberately teased Wang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I will agree no matter what the conditions are." Wang Qi agreed. It is worth the price to follow Yang Teng to learn gun skills, and the family will fully support him.


    "My condition is very simple. It depends on your comprehension of spear skills. If you don''t know your skills, then I can''t help it."


    "It''s that simple?" Wang Qi looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He was ready to promise Yang Teng all the conditions. He thought that Yang Teng would ask the Wang family to do something, or ask for some treasure, but he didn''t expect that Yang Teng would actually investigate his gun. Comprehension of the technique.


    Isn''t this too simple, he didn''t know much about Wang Qibie''s combat skills, and he was absolutely superb in the comprehension of spear skills.

 Chapter 42: Your sword is too bad

    Chapter 42 Your Sword Is So Bad


    Yang Teng just won, easily defeating Wang Qi and successfully entered the top two of the competition!


    There was silence inside and outside the trial field. People shocked Yang Teng''s strength, shocked Yang Teng''s continuous improvement of cultivation level, and shocked Yang Teng''s familiarity with Wang''s Overlord Gun.


    Yang Teng on the trial ground is like a monster, whatever you can think of, it will happen to him!


    The three Patriarchs were extremely worried. If this continues, it will not take a few years for Fenglei Town to belong to the Yang Family. As long as Yang Teng does not fall, the Yang Family will soon develop into a real big family!


    This is something that the three Patriarchs do not want to see.


    The scheming Wang Shian looked at Wang Qi with admiration. Although he lost to Yang Teng, Wang Qi did not worry about his identity. It was secondary to bow his head to admit defeat to Yang Teng. He could get the improved Overlord Gun from Yang Teng. Most importantly, it will play an immeasurable role in enhancing the strength of the Wang family.


    Wang Shian made up his mind to wait for Wang Qi to fully grasp the improved Overlord Spear, when Yang Teng died!


    Things didn''t proceed according to his expectations, and Wang Qi couldn''t be blamed for being unsatisfied. Everyone could understand that Wang Qi didn''t have the slightest chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked smug, returned to the family, and said to his grandfather Yang Wudi: "Grandpa, you are still satisfied with my performance, and you finally did not live up to your expectations."


    Yang Wudi is still unsatisfied, the only unhappy place in his heart is that Yang Teng promised to teach Wang Qi Spear Technique.


    However, from another perspective, Yang Teng was able to convince Wang''s peerless genius and made Wang Qixin willing to follow Yang Teng to learn swordsmanship. This was not a huge victory for the Yang family!


    "Okay! Take a break and adjust your breath, and you will soon be competing with Li Guan for the first place." Yang Ningren couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, patted his son on the shoulder, his face was already blooming with joy.


    "Third brother! I knew you would do it!" Yang Hao excitedly welcomed Yang Teng''s return, which was even more happy than his own victory.


    Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu also surrounded them, and the family''s children immediately surrounded Yang Teng.


    The family can achieve such a good result for the first time participating in the Grand Competition, and the people are very happy.


    "It''s all quiet, let Teng''er regain strength." The old man stopped everyone''s celebration, and everyone quickly dispersed.


    "Really bad luck!" Yang Jing scolded bitterly in his heart, but still had a very happy expression on his face, and his bitter gaze swept across Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng gathered his mind and ran the Nine Heavens God Ghost Art to quickly adjust his breath.


    Since breaking into the top two, there is no need to give first place to Li Guan!


    The Li family no longer had the original ease, and everyone felt a heavy pressure.


    Without him, the process of Yang Teng''s victory over Wang Qi was too easy. Everyone could see that Yang Teng defeated Wang Qi without using all his power!


    This strength makes people feel frustrated.


    Li Guan, who was at his peak, couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to defeat Wang Qi so easily.


    What''s more, Li Guan just ended the fierce battle with Zhao Yihang not long ago. His physical exertion was severe and he had not been fully replenished. Now he cannot adjust his state to the peak.


    Against Yang Teng in the current state, the Li family dare not expect Li Guan to win, as long as the scene is not too ugly to lose.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng, a dark horse, would come out of this year''s competition.


    Li Guan was very annoyed when he felt the low mood of the people.


    "Why! Haven''t played against me yet, you guys are not optimistic about me, are you! What''s so great about Yang Teng, I want to see what he is capable of! Even if I lose to him, let him know that I am not annoying Li Guan!"


    Li Guan hurried into the trial field with a long knife.


    What he said made everyone in the Li family blush. Isn''t it just a big match? What''s the point of this? Besides, Li Guan has already entered the top two and got a place to study at the Royal Academy. What else is unacceptable.


    The old fox Wang Shian had done his best. In the end, Wang Qi still failed to enter the top two. Compared with the Wang family, the Li family had good luck.


    Thinking of this, Li Hanfeng smiled on his face and looked at the trial field expectantly.


    On the Yang family''s side, Yang Teng entered the trial field after a short break and adjustment.


    The much-anticipated decisive battle is about to take place.


    Everyone wanted to see what combat technique Yang Teng displayed this time.


    From the first round of the first round to the present, Yang Teng''s combat skills are different in each match. No one knows what wonderful combat skills Yang Teng still masters, and how he will defeat Li Guan this time.


    On the edge of the trial arena, Gu Tian, ??the owner of the Colosseum, stared at Yang Teng with an impenetrable gaze, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how this kid has changed so much. In just a few days, he has become so powerful. It may not be easy to make money on him."


    "You know how to make money!" Xi Shuimei glared at Gu Tian, ??"I can''t do it, he will get back the money we made on him!"


    "No way, how can he get it back." Gu Tian looked at Xi Shuimei suspiciously, "With his current ability, can the Yang family allow him to go to the Colosseum to fight the beast again?"


    "It''s useless to tell you anything. How can you see through these things." Xi Shuimei sighed helplessly.


    Gutian chuckled: "Hey, lady, isn''t this still you? What do I have to do with my brain? I can do whatever you say."


    Xi Shuimei glanced at Gutian with anger. Gutian had no brains, but he said nothing. No matter what Gutian was asked to do, Gutian would do it according to his instructions. This is also Gutian''s advantage.


    At this time, the two decisive battles came to the middle of the trial field.


    "Yang Teng, I didn''t expect you to become so strong." Li Guan looked up and down Yang Teng.


    At that time, Yang Teng, Li Guan, Wangqi and Zhao Yihang were equally famous, and they were recognized as the future pillars of the four major families.


    What happened later made Yang Teng degenerate quickly, and Li Guan had long forgotten that there was still a number one person like Yang Teng in Fenglei Town.


    Now, Yang Teng was standing opposite him, vying for the first place in the Big Competition on behalf of the Yang family. Li Guan suddenly felt that life was very interesting, and no one expected any opponents he would encounter.


    Just the day before, the news that the Yang family sent Yang Teng to participate in the Grand Competition spread to the Li family. Li Guan disapproved, thinking for a while before remembering who Yang Teng was.


    At that time, let alone him, any imaginative person would never think of the final battlefield. Standing Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Li Guan, you have been very popular in recent years, let me learn what you have!"


    Li Guan''s long knife crossed, "Yang Teng, are you still ready to fight against me by defeating Wang Qi! You also want to take my long knife empty-handed!"


    It was a great humiliation that the weapon was taken by the opponent, and Li Guan would never allow such a thing to happen to him.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Guan, "Since you want to see my other combat skills, it''s not difficult, wait for me."


    With that, Yang Teng walked towards the edge of the trial field.


    It is strange that Yang Teng did not go to the Yang family''s side, but to the Zhao family''s side.


    Yang Teng came to Zhao''s house with a smile, and said to Zhao Yihang: "Zhao Yihang, can you lend me your sword?"


    Zhao Yihang was taken aback, then his face sank, "Don''t borrow!"


    what? Yang Teng looked at Zhao Yihang incomprehensibly, he had no grievances with him, and the grudges between him and Zhao Yitai did not involve Zhao Yihang. Why did Zhao Yihang react so strongly.


    How did he know what Zhao Yihang was thinking.


    Zhao Yihang was defeated by Li Guan. If Yang Teng took his sword and defeated Li Guan, it would mean that Zhao Yihang was obviously inferior to Yang Teng, and the three of them with the highest call for the championship were not as good as Yang Teng.


    Self-esteem made Zhao Yihang''s mentality a little strange, and he rejected Yang Teng in public.


    Yang Teng stood awkwardly.


    "Yang Teng, how about you use my sword." A pretty voice came into Yang Teng''s ears.


    Turning her head, she saw Zhao Yilin approaching and handed the sword to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was grateful. Without Zhao Yilin, he was left on the spot. He really didn''t know how to end it. He smiled and took the sword, "Yilin, thank you."


    There was not much contact between the two, and such an intimate address made Zhao Yilin''s face flushed.


    Swinging the sword, Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Yilin, your sword is too low-level."


    what! Zhao Yilin was instantly angry. What was going on with this Yang Teng, she kindly lent him the sword, but said that her sword level was too low, how could it be so humiliating!


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yang Teng continued: "Waiting for the big match is over, I will help you get a good sword when I have time to ensure that you are satisfied."


    what? Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    As everyone knows, the combat skill the Yang family is good at is Black Wind Fist. Can the Yang family have advanced swords?


    In Zhao Yilin''s puzzled gaze, Yang Teng took her sword back to the middle of the trial field.


    "Yang Teng, you are going to fight me with your sword, do you know swordsmanship?" Li Guan looked at Yang Teng strangely. As a child of the Yang family, this Yang Teng actually didn''t use the Black Wind Fist that Yang family was best at.


    "Swordsmanship? You can understand that too." Yang Teng didn''t say much, raising his hand in a strange starting gesture.


    Li Guan couldn''t understand it even more. This starting hand is obviously a swordsman starting hand!


    There is a big difference between swordsmanship and swordsmanship. Although the two have similarities, the difference is still very obvious.


    Regardless, try Yang Teng''s foundation first!


    Li Guan shouted: "Look at the knife!"


    The long sword slashed down in the wind, raising his hand to cut the sky with a mad sword.


    One shot is the most subtle move of the 36th Crazy Sword, without any temptation.


    It stands to reason that facing Yang Teng whose cultivation base is one level lower, Li Guan should adopt a steady and steady approach, slowly drain Yang Teng''s physical strength, and then take the opportunity to defeat Yang Teng.


    Having watched the battle between Yang Teng and Wang Qi just now, Li Guan understood that this style of play had no effect, but would make people look down upon himself.


    The most basic requirement of Crazy Sword Thirty-Six Form is to move forward courageously.


    The thirty-six style of cultivating crazy sword requires that no matter what kind of opponent they face, they must not fear the opponent''s cultivation base, and rush to defeat the opponent in one go.


    Li Guan''s sword went straight to Yang Teng''s front door, with unlimited murder!


    However, Li Guan did not neglect his defense. Seeing Yang Teng''s strange starting position, Li Guan was on his guard against Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng moved, his body suddenly moved forward, and the sword in his hand slashed downward.


    Li Guan was sluggish for an instant, and Yang Teng''s action was too unreasonable!

 Chapter 43: Strongly win

    Chapter 43 Strongly Win


    From Yang Teng''s starting style, Li Guan could see that there must be weirdness, and Yang Teng did so!


    What everyone didn''t expect, including Li Guan, was that Yang Teng held a sword and used swordsmanship instead of swordsmanship!


    There are no wonders in the world, and this is the only one who uses swords like Yang Teng to perform sword skills!


    Li Guan has been practicing swordsmanship for more than ten years, and his research on swordsmanship is extremely profound. If the long sword in his hand is replaced with a sword, Li Guan believes that he can''t even display half of his usual ability.


    "What is Yang Teng doing, isn''t he crazy?" The audience outside the trial venue suddenly talked.


    "This guy made it all the way to the finals. It was inevitable that he was overly excited, and he couldn''t restrain himself. This is understandable." The speaker was Mu Shaoxiang. Seeing Yang Teng using his sword to use his sword skills, Mu Shaoxiang felt this in his heart. Happy, spare no effort to ridicule Yang Teng.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Hearing Mu Shaoxiang''s words, many of the followers of the Yang family nodded, and the third young master Yang Teng was proud and inevitably a little frivolous. It is also good for growth to make him suffer.


    The old man Yang Wudi and the others frowned. They didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do. Facing a strong enemy like Li Guan, instead of using his best combat skills, he instead developed such a nondescript style of play. They must be ruthless after returning. Reprimand Yang Teng, and must not let him develop the habit of being arrogant.


    Li Guan, who was fighting against Yang Teng, had a different idea. Yang Teng''s sword seemed ordinary, even absurd, and the pressure on him was enormous.


    Li Guan found that if he insisted on cutting down with a knife, he might not be able to hurt Yang Teng, but he would fall into Yang Teng''s endless attacks.


    With a secret cry of no good, Li Guan didn''t dare to take any chances, the long knife slammed on Yang Teng''s sword, and quickly withdrew back with the rebounding force.


    As soon as the match was only the first move, Li Guan was forced to retreat three steps by Yang Teng.


    Out of danger, Li Guan couldn''t help being a little frightened. He was conceited as a master of swordsmanship, but couldn''t think of any way to crack Yang Teng''s sword just now, so he had to dodge backwards.


    He knew that Yang Teng had more or less saved him a bit of face, and did not take advantage of the situation to hunt down.


    Otherwise he would never get rid of so easily.


    "Li Guan, is this what you are really capable of? If so, then you are going to be bad!" Yang Teng laughed, the sword flicked slightly, and the sword flower flashed towards Li Guan.


    "Yang Teng, I underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect you to be able to perform such a marvelous sword technique with a sword. I admire it!" Li Guan''s intent rose to the sky, "Come on again! Let me learn your sword skills!"


    "Come on, as you wish!" With force from his feet, his body shot Li Guan, Yang Teng raised his hand with a sword.


    Yeah! Li Guan stared at Yang Teng¡¯s movements. He did not make the first move. Before he could understand Yang Teng¡¯s combat skills, Li Guan adopted a conservative defensive strategy. He was surprised to find that Yang Teng¡¯s move actually combined the sword technique with Swordsmanship is blended together, there is both the great opening and closing of swordsmanship and the agility of swordsmanship.


    This made him a little bit at a loss, subverting his familiar methods, and didn''t know how to move.


    Oops! Li Hanfeng was shocked, and Li Guan''s defeat appeared, depending on how long he could persist.


    Damn Yang Wudi! Li Hanfeng stared at Yang Wudi fiercely. This old man trained Yang Teng into a first-rate master without making a sound, and he was hidden deep enough.


    I am afraid that the next deployment will have to change a lot. The rise of the Yang family is just in sight. How can we ensure that the family''s interests will not be impacted? Li Hanfeng squinted his eyes and pondered.


    Fenglei Town has limited resources and has always maintained a delicate balance. In the future, the rise of the Yang family will inevitably break this balance. Some people will rise and others will fall. Li Hanfeng has now begun to plan for the future, whether to suppress the Yang family or suppress others Two, this is an important issue to be considered right away.


    While he was worried, the battle on the trial ground became more intense.


    After several tentative attacks, Li Guan discovered Yang Teng''s weakness.


    Although Yang Teng''s moves were extremely subtle, the sword was not a long sword after all, and could not exert the maximum power of swordsmanship, which made Li Guan sigh slightly.


    Before he could relax, Yang Teng shouted, "Sunset in the Changhe!"


    Suddenly, the sword light disappeared in front of Li Guan, and a strange sight appeared in front of him, Li Guan was in a daze.


    The setting sun in the vast desert is like blood, a long river runs through the desert, and the setting sun and the long river reflect each other, which is a gorgeous scene.


    Li Guan was intoxicated in this picturesque scene, suddenly, the long river shattered and the sunset collapsed, turning into silver light.


    Every bit of silver light was full of murderous intent, and Li Guan was enveloped by this infinite murderous intent.


    The instinctive reaction at the critical moment, Li Guan wielded the long knife in his hand in an airtight manner. At this time, he could no longer care about any moves. As long as he could resist the infinite murderous opportunity outside his body, the greatest success would be.


    What he thinks is very simple and simple, such a tight defense, even if a basin of water is poured on the head, no water will enter his defense.


    Li Guan is very confident, as long as he resists Yang Teng''s blow, he must fight back with all his strength, and must not let Yang Teng press him against him again.


    Don''t worry about being cracked by Yang Teng''s defenses. The two are not at the same level, and Yang Teng has no ability to force him to give up and let go.


    Suddenly, Li Guan felt a tingling sensation in his arm, and he couldn''t do his best with his long sword, and then pain came.


    Looking at the arm again, I don''t know when there was an extra scar, the blood was dripping down, and the whole arm instantly lost consciousness.


    An arm injury immediately affected Li Guan''s knife, and the long knife was handed over to the uninjured hand. Before he could launch a counterattack, a cold sword was pressed against his neck.


    Ugh! Li Guan sighed deeply and lowered his head helplessly.


    Although Li Guan didn''t intend to win Yang Teng after the match, he just wanted to stick to a few more moves and saw Yang Teng''s more moves.


    Unexpectedly, without ten moves before and after, Yang Teng would simply defeat him.


    Li Guan had no temper at all in losing, and his face was full of disappointment, "Yang Teng, you won."


    Yang Teng put away the sword, "Luckily, I have good luck."


    Saying that, the smile on his face betrayed Yang Teng¡¯s inner excitement at this time. He was able to participate in the Grand Competition with the Sixth Heaven Cultivation Base of the Cohesion Period, defeating powerful enemies all the way, and finally won the first place. Li Jiu Zhongtian, this year''s Big Competition made Yang Teng a great harvest.


    "I would like to ask for advice on swordsmanship in person another day, and I hope that I will not hesitate to enlighten me." Li Guan looked at Yang Teng expectantly. In the hands of the match, he found that Yang Teng''s swordsmanship was extremely delicate, which was better than Li family''s 36 styles How many times stronger is definitely an advanced combat technique.


    If Yang Teng can give him pointers, Li Guan believes that his sword skills will improve by leaps and bounds.


    Yang Teng said haha, "It''s easy to say, let''s discuss together."


    What a joke! Some things that Yang Teng mastered can be taught to others, but this kind of sword technique must not be taught at will.


    This is not a simple combat technique, this is the strongest combat technique that Yang Teng has mastered in his previous life, called the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    According to legend, this Heavenly Desolate Sword Technique originated from the Heavenly Desolate Emperor. Although it has been passed down to this day, it is still an advanced combat technique. According to the level of combat skill, the incomplete Heavenly Desolate Sword Technique must be above the heavenly level. .


    Yang Teng only mastered five of them, and he was proud of Dongzhou back then.


    How can such combat skills be imparted to Li Guan.


    Big than the dust settled.


    Both Li Guan, Wangqi and Zhao Yihang have shown good abilities and are worthy of people''s expectations of them.


    But what everyone shouted unexpectedly was that Yang Teng turned out to be born, defeating Wang Qi and Li Guan successively, and won the top spot in an unassailable way.


    Wang Shian was very upset, but as the host family of this year''s competition, Wang Shian had to enter the trial field to announce the final result.


    "Okay! As expected of the most talented child of the Yang family, this number one deserves it. I congratulate you." Wang Shian smiled and congratulated Yang Teng.


    The reward for the first place is not only to study at the Royal Academy, but also some material rewards, such as a high-grade yellow sword, one thousand low-grade spirit gathering pills and one thousand low-grade wound healing pills.


    The reward for the second place is a thousand lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills, which is one less yellow-level high-level sword than the first.


    Compared with material rewards, the children who participate in the Grand Bild pay more attention to the title of number one and the qualification to study at the Royal Academy.


    Accepting these rewards with a smile, Yang Teng didn''t use these things. The Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill were ready to be sold in the store, and this sword would be given to Yan Xiaoyu.


    "I didn''t take the hand and hurt you just now, and I gave it to you." Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill he refined and handed it to Li Guan.


    Li Guan was puzzled. The injury on his arm was not very serious. It would not matter if he recuperated for a few days. Besides, this is a big game field. Yang Teng didn''t need to be so polite.


    What made him even more puzzled was why Yang Teng didn''t take out one of the reward healing pills, but one from his arms.


    "Yang Teng, you are stingy enough, just say that my injury is not very important, so you only give me a wound healing pill? This thing is not very valuable, and I want me to be grateful to you with a wound healing pill. , Your abacus is good." Li Guan said angrily.


    At any rate, he is also the genius who is most valued by the Li family, and concentrates all the resources to cultivate, so he doesn''t care about a wound healing pill.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Well, if you don''t want it, then give it back to me."


    Li Guan''s brain is spinning rapidly, Yang Teng''s approach is very strange, is there any difference between this healing pill and the healing pill rewarded by Dabi?


    Thinking of this, Li Guan took out a comparison pill from the wound healing pills that rewarded him.


    He found that the healing pill that Yang Teng gave him was deeper in color, and the fragrance that it exudes was stronger.


    On the palm of the palm of the healing pill, there is still a flow of spiritual energy!


    Without having to look closely, Li Guan discovered the mystery.


    This wound healing pill is actually a middle grade!


    Li Guan looked at Yang Teng incredulously, his voice trembling, "This is! This is the middle grade healing pill!"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "You still have some insight."


    There was a boil outside the trial field, and Yang Teng actually gave Li Guan a middle grade healing pill!


    Doesn''t this kid know the value of a middle grade healing pill!


    "My little injury, you actually gave me a middle grade wound healing pill?" Li Guan couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Why, I don''t want it, so please bring it back to me." Yang Teng made a gesture to get back the healing pill.


    Li Guan quickly closed his hand, "No! There is no reason to take back the things you gave out!"

 Chapter 44: Gains and losses

    Chapter Forty Four


    The lively competition is over, held once every ten years, and only one day at a time, which makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    From the moment Yang Teng defeated Li Guan, the old man Yang Wudi''s mouth had not been closed. For many years, his greatest wish is to lead the tribe to develop and grow and make the Yang family a big family in Fenglei Town.


    The Yang family now ranks among the four major families, and Yang Teng has won the championship in one fell swoop, and the Yang family is flourishing. You can imagine Yang Wudi''s mood.


    Leading the tribe back to the Yang Mansion, the old man ordered everything as usual, which made some children who were looking forward to celebrating a little puzzled. Why didn''t the family celebrate for such a great good thing.


    After congratulating Yang Teng, the children dispersed.


    "Yang Teng, from now on, you are not allowed to think about it any more, give me all your energy for cultivation!" The old man thought about it, and said something like this somehow.


    Yang Teng''s boss was unwilling, "Grandpa, we had something to say at the beginning. It was the first condition for the competition to be in the top two. Now that I win the first place, you shouldn''t restrict me."


    He had already planned everything and looked more long-term than the old man, so he was naturally unwilling to restrain him.


    "Why, you guys are not convinced, right?" Yang Wudi glared, "One of the rewards for taking the top two of the league is to go to the Royal Academy to study. According to the previous rules, at most one more month, the envoy from the capital It will take you to the Royal Academy in the capital. Do you still have a chance to take care of your store?"


    "So fast!" Yang Teng patted his forehead straight, and he completely ignored the incident.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the opportunity to study at the Royal Academy and concentrate on developing his shop.


    Fenglei Town is far away from the imperial capital, and it takes a long time to transmit information. This determines that it is impossible to remotely command Yang Hao by transmitting information, let alone transport the medicine from the remote capital to Fenglei Town.


    Yang Teng was in trouble for a while.


    He is confident to manage this shop well. With the huge financial support of the shop, he can hope to quickly improve his cultivation level and become a strong one in a shorter time.


    At this stage, his demand for various resources is not great, and the shops have not yet begun to make profits, which happens to be the stage of full-speed development.


    When his cultivation level is upgraded to a higher level in the future, and huge resources are needed, the store has grown and entered a good business model, which can provide him with protection.


    Yang Teng was proficient in alchemy and weapon refining in his previous life, which is also the guarantee for him to become a strong one step by step.


    At that time, the pill and utensils he refined were handed over to the family, and sold in exchange for cultivation resources, but they were allocated a lot less in his hands. Sometimes he had to refine some high-level pill and utensils for sale to maintain the cultivation needs. .


    In this life, he decided not to use this method anymore. Although he wanted to support the development of the family, he must not sacrifice his own interests to complete the family.


    Although the children of the family should put the family first, but it may not be the best help to the family.


    In the last life, Yang Teng saw clearly that after the family grew, bad signs began to appear. Some younger generations did not want to make progress, and there were many worms that mixed eating and waiting to die in the family.


    Yang Teng wanted to change his way to become stronger and promote the development of the family. Let the children see and understand the truth that success is the result of continuous hard work.


    Let the children always have a sense of worry, so that the family can continue to grow stronger.


    The Tianwu Continent is vast, so it is not easy to truly gain a foothold. Moreover, in the vast universe, the Tianwu Continent is just an insignificant piece of land.


    Now that he is reborn, his eyes should be broader.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng shook his head slightly, cast his eyes on the endless void, his vision was not broad enough, what could a small shop have.


    If you want rapid development, is there a more suitable place than the imperial capital!


    "If this is the case, then I will try my best to practice. However, that warehouse has been transformed into a shop, and all the expenses are from Yang Hao. The family must not lose to Yang Hao." Yang Teng decided, since the old man has always treated this store. If the shop is obsessed with it, then leave it to the family.


    "Are you willing to hand over the shop to the family?" The old man looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    This was completely different from Yang Teng''s original tough attitude, and Yang Ningren did not believe it.


    "What can I do if I don''t want to." Yang Teng said grimly, turning around and leaving.


    Yang Wudi felt uncomfortable. In other words, this shop was also bought by Yang Teng. The family took it back so hard and softly. There were some methods in it. I am really sorry for Yang Teng.


    For the development of the family, it can only be so.


    Yang Hao hurried to catch up, "Brother, did you just give up like that? We have agreed to turn the store into the largest store, so that everyone knows our store."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, this wish will definitely come true, but not now. Before you have enough strength, let this idea go temporarily."


    "Third brother, what should I do then." Yang Hao was confused. For these days, he has devoted all his energy to the shop.


    He found that he had fallen in love with it deeply.


    Suddenly giving up, leaving him at a loss.


    "I suggest that you first learn business knowledge and master the way of doing business, and you will definitely have the opportunity to show off your skills in the future. If the opportunity appears in front of you, but you don''t have that ability, don''t regret it then." Yang Teng knows that Yang Hao is in Business talent.


    It''s just that Yang Hao is still young, and he is completely enthusiasm in doing things, and he is inevitably lacking in experience.


    Without years of beating, Yang Hao could not show his talent.


    Looking back now, Yang Teng also felt that the decision at that time was too hasty. It was definitely not a good idea to let Yang Hao take full control of the store. Even with the support of his refined medicine, Yang Hao might not be able to develop the store.


    Once encountered a major setback, Yang Hao''s life may be ruined.


    The store is handed over to the family and needs someone to manage it. Yang Hao can just participate in it and learn while absorbing experience. This kind of growth method is the most reasonable.


    This is the same as the growth trajectory of a monk. A monk in the gathering period wants to test his combat effectiveness, and the strength of the opponent selected is equivalent, at most one or two times higher.


    If the cultivator in this concentrating period challenged a strong person in the consolidating period that was one level higher than the physical training period, it would not be a test of his cultivation level, but a death.


    Yang Hao is still a child, so let him take charge of the shop, that''s the reason.


    Yang Hao felt extremely lost, all dreams and passions vanished in an instant, tears in his eyes.


    "Look at you. You can''t bear this little thing. Once you encounter something big that cannot be solved, you still have to collapse!" Yang Teng sternly shouted, "How can I feel relieved with your disposition like this? You need to eat one bite at a time. , The road has to be walked step by step. There is no shortcut for you to climb to the sky! If you really have this ability in the future, I will definitely give you the best development environment."


    Yang Hao secretly wiped away his tears, raised his head and said, "Brother, this is what you said! I don''t like this broken warehouse! Waiting for you to establish a foothold in the capital, then we will go to the capital to open the largest Izumo Empire Shop! Huh!"


    Yang Hao didn''t mean to compete with the old man. Didn''t the family want to collect this shop? Then go to the capital to open a bigger one.


    "Okay! Ambitious, this is what is going on." Yang Teng patted Yang Hao on the shoulder, "You should think about how to take the next road. Don''t disturb me if there is no big thing. I will try my best to practice. Don''t wait for the royal family. Shame after the college."


    The Royal Academy brings together the elites of the entire Izumo Empire. Being able to enter the Izumo Empire Royal Academy to study is not only a symbol of status and strength, but also a rare opportunity.


    Yang Teng didn''t want people to look down upon him.


    Back in the courtyard, Yan Xiaoyu had already come back and waited for him at the door.


    "Master, congratulations on winning the first prize." Yan Xiaoyu was happy from the heart.


    "Tongxi." Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "The big match is over, everything will start again."


    Yan Xiaoyu looked at Yang Teng, and she knew that Master had more plans for the future.


    "Xiaoyu, starting from tomorrow, you will not only have to concentrate on learning alchemy, but I am also going to teach you some exercises and combat skills. You must improve your cultivation as soon as possible." Yang Teng doesn''t have much, and the smart Yan Xiaoyu understands what Yang Teng said. meaning.


    If she doesn''t work hard, she will be pulled farther and farther by the young master, and she won''t have the opportunity to accompany the young master in the future.


    "Master, I will work hard, and I will never disappoint your expectations." Yan Xiaoyu secretly made up his mind, no matter what difficulties he encounters, he must rise to the challenge and always follow the young master!


    One day of fierce fighting, Yang Teng was very tired, even though he had taken the top-grade Gulin Pill to replenish spiritual energy, he was also extremely tired at this time.


    In front of other people, Yang Teng tried his best to maintain an incomparably energetic appearance, in fact, the aura in his body had long been consumed.


    When confronted with Li Guan, the trick that he displayed was the sunset over the river, and he squandered the spirit energy in his body.


    This is the mystery of Tianhuang Sword Technique.


    With Yang Teng''s current cultivation base, he could not exert the strongest power of the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    Forced to gather all the auras, and barely displayed a trick to the sunset. If Li Guan could resist, then Yang Teng would no longer have the power to shoot.


    This is not Yang Teng''s gambling, he knows that Li Guan will definitely not be able to withstand the attack of Changhe sunset.


    In order to guarantee the victory, Yang Teng did not hesitate to consume all his aura and succeeded in bringing him the reward of first place.


    After the excitement was over, tiredness swept through the whole body, simply wash and rest immediately.


    After a while, Yang Teng went into deep sleep.


    Yan Xiaoyu gently helped Yang Teng cover the quilt, and ordered Xiao Hui to guard the door, and no one was allowed in without her permission, so that he could rest assured.


    No words for a night, Yang Tengmei rested for one night, and did not wake up until sunrise the next day.


    I stretched my waist and felt no tiredness, but the aura in my body has not fully recovered. It is estimated that I will not be able to replenish it in a few days.


    "Master, you are awake." Yan Xiaoyu pushed the door in when he heard the movement inside.


    "Xiaoyu, prepare paper and pen, I have prepared some exercises and combat techniques suitable for your cultivation."


    Yan Xiaoyu was touched, the young master was so kind to her.


    "Young Master, let the things about writing exercises and tactics be released first. Someone wants to see you." Yan Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became a little unsightly.


    "Who wants to see me?" Yang Teng wondered, who made Yan Xiaoyu such an expression!

 Chapter 45: Zhao Yilins visit

    Chapter 45 Zhao Yilin''s Visit


    "Ms. Zhao Yilin of the Zhao family wants to see you. Miss Zhao came just after dawn. Master was tired from the fierce battle yesterday. I saw Master Zhao before she got up, so let her go back first, but Miss Zhao has been waiting for you. You can''t." Yan Xiaoyu''s tone was sour.


    "She is still waiting for me?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yan Xiaoyu nodded.


    Yang Teng hurriedly washed briefly, "Why don''t you call me, it would be rude for people to wait."


    Yan Xiaoyu said angrily: "What''s so great about letting her wait a while, Master''s rest is most important."


    Yang Teng finished washing, "Okay, I''ll see Zhao Yilin and see what she can do with me."


    Yan Xiaoyu went to the small living room with Yang Teng.


    This is the treatment that the core children of the family can enjoy. The other children''s residences are only bedrooms and exercise rooms, and there are no redundant buildings such as living rooms.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for a long time. I was physically exhausted yesterday. I got up a little late this morning." Entering the living room, Yang Teng smiled apologetically at Zhao Yilin.


    Zhao Yilin smiled and said: "It''s okay. Congratulations on winning the first prize."


    "It''s just a fluke." Yang Teng didn''t know what Zhao Yilin was here, and he spoke kindly to Zhao Yilin.


    "I didn''t expect that after I got the news that you were going to participate in the competition, I thought that your Yang family was going to give up this competition. How could I think you surprised everyone, and finally won the championship with a pair of beautiful eyes." Yang Teng does not seem to know Yang Teng.


    After talking for a while, Yang Teng couldn''t help asking: "Yilin, are you looking for me?"


    He was very strange. Before that, he had no contact with Zhao Yilin, and the number of meetings was very small. Zhao Yilin came to see him today. There must be something wrong.


    Zhao Yilin glanced at Yang Teng sideways, and said, "Why, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? Is it because you are in the limelight now, and you don''t like ordinary monks like me."


    Yang Teng waved his hand again and again, "How dare you say that everyone is not the same, they all live in Fenglei Town. I hope to socialize with you genius children, but my heart vein is broken from time to time, and I have to hang around the Colosseum. Such a place."


    Zhao Yilin stared at Yang Teng for a long time, "I''m very curious, what magical thing happened to you, not only repaired your heart, but also made breakthroughs to make you so powerful."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Of course something magical happened to me, I''m afraid that no one will believe it."


    After speaking, Yang Teng looked at Zhao Yilin, "If I say that I am resurrected from the dead, God is destined to rebuild my glory, believe it or not."


    Who would believe this, but Zhao Yilin obviously misunderstood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words and nodded and said: "Your magical experience can indeed be described by rebirth. I believe you will create your own glory in the future."


    Having seen Yang Teng''s almost miraculous performance, Zhao Yilin believes that Yang Teng will never stop at the status quo, and he will definitely leave Fenglei Town in the future to explore a broader world.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, what happened to him could never be told to anyone.


    "Yilin, if you have something to do with me, you might as well speak directly." Yang Teng said readily.


    "It''s not that I have something wrong, but you forgot something." Zhao Yilin stared at Yang Teng and said.


    "What did I forget?" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    "Why, are you a nobleman who has forgotten things? Yesterday you borrowed my sword and didn''t return it to me." Zhao Yilin said angrily, "You can''t just borrow it without paying it back."


    Yang Teng really forgot about it.


    After the competition ended yesterday, when Wang Shian announced the result, the Yang family members rushed into the trial ground to surround Yang Teng to celebrate, and then returned to the Yang Mansion.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Yilin''s visit today, Yang Teng would not have known when he would think of it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really forgot." Yang Teng said embarrassedly: "Thank you for lending me the sword, otherwise I really don''t know how to defeat Li Guan."


    "Don''t be humble. Without my sword, you must have a way to defeat Li Guan." Zhao Yilin smiled.


    Yang Teng asked Yan Xiaoyu to bring Zhao Yilin''s sword over, "Yilin, your sword is not very good. It''s OK in terms of level, but it''s not suitable for you."


    Compared with Zhao Yilin''s cultivation base, the Huang-level high-level sword is not low.


    What Yang Teng said is not suitable for Zhao Yilin, and Zhao Yilin also has a deep understanding.


    It always feels uncomfortable to use.


    Whether a monk''s cultivation base can be used to the strongest, the weapons used account for a big factor. Without the weapons at hand, there is a single cultivation base that cannot be used, which is an important factor for many monks.


    Therefore, the refiner is an important profession in the Tianwu Continent after the alchemist.


    Zhao Yilin shook her head helplessly, "I also know, but what can I do."


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Why, don''t you Zhao family find a sword that suits you."


    This is unthinkable. With Zhao Yilin¡¯s cultivation base and future growth potential, it is second only to Zhao Yihang among the children of the Zhao family. It stands to reason that the Zhao family should train Zhao Yilin as a core child. How can they not even have a suitable sword? .


    Zhao Jiazhen¡¯s unique knowledge is swordsmanship, and it stands to reason that the most indispensable thing in the Zhao family is the sword.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Zhao Yilin''s face, and she shook her head and said, "Many things are not what you think. I am a girl. The family treats me like Zhao Yihang and the others. Do you understand?"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that it was so!


    This happened not only in the Zhao family, but also in other families.


    Take the Yang family as an example. In the previous life, in order to enhance the family''s strength, the old man personally ordered Yang Xin to marry Li Haoshan. This was a marriage of interests. The lifelong happiness of Yang Xin was sacrificed, but in the end he did not get a favorable situation for the Yang family. .


    It''s not a big family that favors sons over daughters, but there are difficulties in it.


    Focus on cultivating boys because boys are destined to become the support of the family when they grow up.


    And girls will marry when they grow up.


    Doing my best to train girls is not to make wedding dresses for others cheaper than husband-in-law''s family.


    Needless to say, such things can be understood by everyone.


    Yang Teng remembers that in her previous life, Zhao Yilin had an amazing splendor when she first debuted. Later, for some reason, she gradually lost news of Zhao Yilin, and finally lost any news of Zhao Yilin.


    Thinking back, when Yang Teng discovered Zhao Yilin was brilliant, it was before she got married.


    In this way, Zhao Yilin would not be too happy in the future if it followed the development trajectory of the previous life.


    It is a sigh that the confidant is so fateful, Yang Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yang Teng, didn''t you say you want to give me a better sword? Bring it." Zhao Yilin quickly adjusted her mood and looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    "This..." Yang Teng scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t say it in a casual way yesterday, but he didn''t expect Zhao Yilin to come to the door immediately, which caught him by surprise.


    "No, I know you guys are unreliable, and you make random promises, but in the end you refuse to honor them, you know you are deceiving our girls." Zhao Yilin looked a little sad.


    Yang Teng hurriedly explained: "Yilin, I am not lying to you. I am about to take the time to forge a sword that suits you. I just didn''t expect you to come over so soon. I''m not ready yet, even at the very least. The refining materials have not been prepared yet."


    "Are you going to forge a sword for me? You know how to refine weapons?" Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    No wonder Zhao Yilin did not believe in Yang Teng. Although there were many refiners, qualified refiners were extremely rare.


    Zhao Yilin''s sword is a yellow-level high. Yang Teng promised to forge a better sword for her. Not only would it be suitable for Zhao Yilin, it would definitely exceed the yellow-level high.


    How old is Yang Teng!


    Without decades or even more than a hundred years of experience and advanced cultivation skills, I would never want to forge a more advanced sword.


    As a master of swordsmanship, Zhao Yilin knows too well that an advanced sword is hard to come by.


    Most of the swords used by the Zhao family were forged by the family refiner, while some high-level swords cost a lot of money and were forged by the refiner in the imperial capital.


    Zhao Yilin''s yellow-level high-level sword came from the hand of the imperial capital craftsman.


    Looking at Fenglei Town, no one can forge a sword of this level, let alone a more advanced sword.


    Yang Teng smiled: "If you have the right materials, you can try it. At present, my cultivation level is not enough. I can''t forge heaven-level and earth-level swords. Forging mysterious-level swords, there should be no big problem."


    "What! Mysterious sword!" Zhao Yilin was dull on the spot, she didn''t know what to say.


    Clan trainers spend countless amounts of money, and in the end they can only forge low-grade yellow swords, which are only used by ordinary children.


    This is the accumulation of the Zhao family over hundreds of years.


    A small family like the Yang family that has recently emerged does not even have a crafting master who forges the lowest yellow-level treasures.


    When Yang Teng opened his mouth, it was a mysterious sword, how did Zhao Yilin believe it!


    Yang Teng is either bragging or mad.


    "Why, don''t you believe my ability?" Yang Teng didn''t want to explain more, and couldn''t explain clearly.


    The Yang family has never had a refining master. Yang Teng said that he could forge a mysterious sword at the age of sixteen. Who did he learn the refining art from?


    Zhao Yilin nodded, "If you can forge a mysterious sword, your Yang family will not be where it is now. It has long since become the largest family in Fenglei Town, and even a second-rate power in the empire."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I can definitely forge a mysterious sword for you, but I don''t have any refining materials in my hand. Since I am forging a sword for you, I don¡¯t like you to prepare some refining materials. I will take the time to try. how about it."


    Yang Teng seemed to ask for Zhao Yilin''s opinion. Before Zhao Yilin could speak, Yan Xiaoyu asked Yan Xiaoyu to fetch paper and pen, write some refining material names on the paper and hand it to Zhao Yilin.


    "Be prepared according to what I wrote above, there will be surprises then."


    Zhao Yilin took the paper and looked at it in a puzzled way. Although she didn''t understand refining art, the family refining master still knew a little bit about the materials needed to forge the sword.


    "Yang Teng, do you really understand refining technique? I have never heard of the things you wrote on it. Is this the refining material?" Zhao Yilin is even more certain that Yang Teng does not understand refining technique. Among the materials he wants There are two kinds of strange, I have never heard of them.


    Just when Yang Teng was about to explain, someone outside shouted: "Yang Teng, are you kid up? What time is this, you won''t be fooling around with your maid!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, what day is this? No one has ever come, but today there is an endless stream of guests.

 Chapter 46: Endless stream

    Chapter 46: Continuous Flow


    Pushing the door out, I saw Wang Qi standing outside with a smile.


    "Wang Qi, are you doing anything to come here so early? Don''t let people have a good rest early in the morning, right?" Yang Teng didn''t give Wang Qi a good face, and this guy uttered inferior gibberish, and he owed a beating.


    "Yang Teng, you won''t really just get up, look at when this is, you only got up three poles in the sun, you really are!" Wang Qi looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    The monk pays attention to winter training, three nines and summer training, and keeps the rest time to the minimum every day. Unless he feels tired, most of the day will be spent on cultivation.


    Even so, there is no guarantee of rapid improvement in cultivation.


    Yang Teng is not bad, he is so lazy, I really don''t know how he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    Where does Wang Qi know Yang Teng¡¯s secret? The Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts can be practiced anytime and anywhere, and the external environment is not very demanding. When sleeping and resting, Yang Teng is still in a state of cultivation, but it¡¯s not as effective as practicing wholeheartedly. That''s it.


    But this kind of constant cultivation was enough to ensure that Yang Teng''s cultivation base continued to grow.


    "Let''s talk about something." Invite Wang Qi into the living room.


    When Wang Qi came in and saw Zhao Yilin, he was stunned, "So Yilin was there."


    "I''m here to find Yang Teng to return the sword." Zhao Yilin''s face suddenly reddened, and she didn''t know why she had to explain.


    "Wang Qi, are you looking for something to do with me." Yang Teng wouldn''t believe that this guy came to visit relatives, besides, the Yang family has no relations with the Wang family.


    Wang Qi smiled: "Didn''t I say it was done yesterday, I will learn spearmanship from you."


    "Then don''t worry about it."


    "Why don''t you be in a hurry? If I don''t learn spear skills for a day, I can''t sleep well." No monk is not tempted by advanced combat skills. Wang Qi is naturally obsessed with spear skills. He has seen Yang Teng''s spear skills and thought eagerly. Learn all.


    Zhao Yilin watched Yang Teng silently from the side. Such an exquisite spear technique could become a family''s unique knowledge and would never be taught to outsiders. She wanted to see if Yang Teng would teach spear technique to Wang Qi.


    If Wang Qi had mastered the art of spears, it would basically mean that the Wang family had mastered the art of spears. This would not be good news for the Yang family.


    Yang Teng bowed his head and said nothing, Wang Qi was a little anxious, "Yang Teng, I know this kind of spear technique is extremely delicate, and you will definitely not spread it easily. As long as you are willing to teach it to me, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you. "


    It seems that before Wang Qi''s arrival, the Wang family must have explained that as long as they can learn this spear technique, the Wang family is willing to pay any conditions.


    It''s just that this matter cannot be done through the two families, otherwise there are too many things involved.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and decided in his heart.


    In fact, the spear technique he used was not created by him, nor was it a combat technique improved by him.


    It is also interesting to say that this is the final Overlord Gun of the previous life, the Wang family improved after generations of hard work!


    The one who improved the most overlord spear was Wang Qi in front of him.


    Yang Teng laughed secretly, and the person who improved the Overlord Gun stood in front of him, begging himself to teach him the improved Overlord Gun. If Wang Qi knew the truth, would he be **** off.


    Of course, this situation will never happen again.


    "Wang Qi, it''s okay to teach you this spear technique, but well..." Yang Teng deliberately made a long tone.


    When Wang Qi heard this, he bowed to Yang Teng to the end, "Today, Wang Qicheng was taken care of by Brother Yang. In the future, if Brother Yang has any instructions, Wang Qi will be willing to go through fire and water!"


    "It''s not that serious. We are all of the same age. We might as well be brothers in the future. How can I let my brothers go through fire and water." Yang Teng looked at Wang Qi with satisfaction. He has the promise of Wang Qi today. If there is anything to do in the future, Wang Qi helped, this is also a good destiny.


    Regardless of whether he taught Wang Qi''s spear or not, the Wang family will definitely improve the Overlord Spear in the future.


    It''s better to let the Wang Family and Wang Qi owe themselves a **** please.


    "Wang Qi, have you seen these two refining materials." Yang Teng picked up the list written to Zhao Yilin just now and pointed to two of them to show Wang Qi.


    "Illusion mark? Xuanyin sand? These are all things, it sounds weird." Wang Qi knows very little about refining art, and has never heard of these two materials.


    "I haven''t heard it." Yang Teng was a little disappointed, but these two refining materials are indeed precious. In the previous life, he had only seen the phantom mark once, and personally used Xuan Yin sand several times.


    "Are you sure this is the material for refining? I also have a refining master. I have never heard of them using such strange materials." Wang Qi asked.


    Yang Teng chuckled and said to his heart that the refiner of your family had any ability to give them such refinement materials. They didn''t know how to use it. Forcibly adding them to the artifacts would have a bad effect.


    "Then you are talking about the characteristics of these two refining materials, so I can find them according to what you said." Wang Qi was a little depressed, Yang Teng mentioned two refining materials at will, but he couldn''t get it out. How embarrassed he and Yang Teng to learn gun skills.


    "The phantom mark is a kind of gaseous material, and the place where the phantom mark passes will leave a variety of dreamlike colors, so it is called the phantom mark. Xuanyin sand has a soft nature, and it is very heavy, and it is black sand." Yang Teng Briefly talk about the characteristics of these two materials.


    Since Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin didn''t know these two materials, Yang Teng didn''t expect much.


    Wang Qi suddenly said: "I don''t know the phantom mark you said, but I have seen a material that is very similar to the Xuanyinsha you said."


    "Have you seen Xuanyinsha? Where and how many!" Yang Teng looked at Wang Qi excitedly.


    It is extremely rare to use Xuanyin sand in refining vessels. The main reason is that this material is rare and comes from another continent besides Tianwu Continent.


    It is precisely because of its scarcity that most refiners can''t understand the characteristics of Xuanyin sand and cannot use it well in utensils.


    "I have it in my storeroom." Wang Qike didn''t consider Xuanyin sand as a rare material. "I remember that there was a small box in the corner that could hold two or three. Don''t underestimate this thing. Such a thing can weigh at least a thousand catties. I once held a handful in my hand, it was so cold that it almost froze my hand."


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, and Wang Qi said that it was completely consistent with the characteristics of Xuanyinsha.


    "Then the refining master of your royal family didn''t add these Xuan Yin sand to the utensils." Yang Teng was surprised that such precious refining materials should not be piled up in the corner.


    "I''ve heard people talk about it, and some people have tried to put this thing in forged utensils, but they all failed. The utensils added with Xuanyin sand are too cold and often cracks after being used several times. "Wang Qi said, "Brother Yang, you don''t want to add Xuan Yin sand to the utensils."


    Yang Teng smiled: "I want to make a sword for Yilin, Xuanyin sand is one of the materials."


    "Then can you control the cold air of Xuan Yin Sha?" Wang Qi asked.


    "How can I know if I don''t try." Yang Teng didn''t explain much, and controlling the attributes of Xuanyinsha was a piece of cake for him.


    After hearing what Yang Teng and Wang Qi said, Zhao Yilin was sure that Yang Teng could refine the sword, and asked eagerly: "Wang Qi, can you help me ask how you can exchange your Xuan Yin sand."


    This is a rare opportunity, Zhao Yilin wants to have a sword that suits her too much.


    Wang Qi waved his hand, "What are you saying, isn''t it just a little bit of mysterious sand? Anyway, no one knows how to use it in the storeroom. It''s better to give it to Brother Yang. Since he knows this kind of thing, it''s definitely OK. use."


    What Wang Qi thought was very simple. No one in the family knew how to use this refining material called Xuanyin Sha, and it was also a favor to give it to Yang Teng.


    With this, Zhao Yilin also owed him a favor.


    "It''s not appropriate, how can I ask for your things for nothing." Zhao Yilin is like this, she will never take advantage of others for no reason.


    "Okay, let''s do it, anyway, it''s just a kind of refining material, and it''s not too expensive." Yang Teng made the master carelessly.


    The more indifferent he is, Wang Qi will feel that Xuan Yinsha is of little value.


    Yang Teng didn''t want the Wang Family to know the preciousness of Xuan Yin Sha.


    Zhao Yilin thought for a while and didn''t say anything more.


    "Xuanyin sand is available, and there is no illusion mark, so I can''t refine the sword that I am satisfied with." Yang Teng said regretfully. In fact, if there is no illusion mark, it would be impossible to add Xuanyin sand to the sword. No.


    "Where did the phantom mark come from, or in what minerals can you find it?" Wang Qi asked.


    Generally speaking, most of the refining materials are contained in minerals, or are a kind of minerals themselves.


    It is also relatively rare to use special parts on the body of the alien beast as the material for refining, using its special power to give the artifact a special attribute.


    "Yeah! Why did I forget this!" Yang Teng looked at Wang Qi excitedly, "You are right, the phantom marks are bred in a kind of strange stone."


    Speaking of strange stones, it goes without saying that the place where strange stones are sold in Fenglei Town is Sandao Street.


    Here, you can find all kinds of raw ores and strange stones.


    The Li family of the four big families owns the largest strange stone shop in Sandao Street, and most of the strange stones come from the Fenglei Mountains.


    The strange stones do not necessarily contain refining materials, some are naturally generated in strange shapes for viewing, and some are gold and silver ore or jade.


    If you want to buy strange stones, the first choice is naturally the Qishi Xuan of the Li family.


    "Go, let''s try our luck at Qishixuan on Sandao Street, maybe we can find the phantom mark." After saying go, Yang Teng immediately stood up and was about to head to Sandao Street.


    Wang Qi wanted to ask Yang Teng, of course, he had to follow Yang Teng and make a good relationship first.


    Zhao Yilin is even more excited. If she can find the illusion, she can have a sword that suits her, which is what she dreams of.


    Before the three of them came to the door, they heard someone shouting outside: "Yang Teng, are you there? A visitor is coming, please come out to meet him."


    Yang Teng looked at Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin, and then outside the door, it was so lively today.

 Chapter 47: Scramble for the sleeping baby stone

    Chapter 47 Fighting for the Sleeping Baby Stone


    It was just a coincidence. Several people were about to go to the Qishi Xuan of Li''s House in Sandao Street, but Li Guan came to the door.


    I was surprised to find that Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin were here with Yang Teng. After hesitating for a while, I immediately thought that the two of them must come to Yang Teng for the same purpose as him, and also to exchange ideas with Yang Teng.


    Li Guan didn¡¯t want to admit that he wanted to learn sword art from Yang Teng, but only to learn and exchange. With his understanding of sword art, as long as Yang Tengken learns from him and communicates sincerely, he will definitely be able to learn Yang Teng¡¯s sword. Surgery.


    "Li Guan, you came just right. We said just now that we are going to your Kishishi Xuan, so I will bother you." Yang Teng was not polite and let Li Guan lead the way.


    Of course, Li Guan will not refuse. This is a good opportunity to get closer to Yang Teng. "The three, please come with me. If you need anything, I will do my best."


    Li Guan knew very well the strange stones sold by Kistler, no matter how high the price, the strange stones were not worth mentioning with Yang Teng''s swordsmanship. As long as Yang Teng was interested in them, he did not hesitate to give them to Yang Teng.


    "Xiaoyu, you can go together too." Yang Teng said to Yan Xiaoyu.


    From now on, we must focus on cultivating Yan Xiaoyu, which is also a way to increase experience.


    Yan Xiaoyu was originally gloomy because of Zhao Yilin''s arrival. She was extremely disappointed when she heard that the young master made a sword for Zhao Yilin. Now the young master wants to take her to the Kishishi Xuan with her.


    Except for the courtyard, Xiao Hui naturally stayed beside Yang Teng.


    "Master, you want to go out." The next person saw Yang Teng and a few people, and hurriedly greeted them.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base has now increased sharply, and the old man Yang Wudi has removed Ah Da and Ah Er who were following Yang Teng, but Yang Teng''s every move is still reported to the old man at any time.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Just go out and go around."


    He also knew that these servants seemed to be busy, but they were actually sent by the old man to stare at him. If he was to act as casually as before, he might soon appear to stop him.


    Yang Teng hates this way. Although it is the family''s protection of the core children, Yang Teng wants more time and space for himself, not everything has to be arranged by the father.


    Fortunately, there is still one month to leave Fenglei Town and go to the capital, the old man can no longer arrange everything for him.


    The subordinate is only responsible for observing Yang Teng''s every move, reporting Yang Teng''s news to the old man, and not stopping Yang Teng.


    The three of Zhao Yilin came to Yang Teng one after another, and the old man got the news the first time.


    For some reason, the old man did not stop Yang Teng and allowed Yang Teng to leave the mansion gate.


    Several people talked and laughed all the way to the Qishi Xuan on Sandao Street.


    On the way, Li Guan asked: "I don''t know what kind of strange stones Brother Yang wants to buy, I can briefly introduce you, I have some understanding of the strange stones of Qishixuan."


    "I still lack a material for refining a sword for Yilin. I want to go to Qishixuan to try my luck." Yang Teng did not hide it either.


    "Then you can find the right place. Kistler has countless kinds of strange stones, and often solves some rare materials. Maybe you can find the materials you need." Li Guan thought this was a great opportunity.


    He had the same purpose as Wang Qi, and he also made Zhao Yilin good at the same time as he closed the relationship with Yang Teng.


    Arriving at the Qishi Xuan on Sandao Street, it is worthy of being the largest business store in Sandao Street. The two stone lions outside the entrance are extremely precious sea blue stone carvings.


    "A few, please come inside." When he arrived at his own site, Li Guan naturally took the posture of his master and invited a few people inside.


    Seeing the young master leading the guests to the door, the guy hurriedly greeted him, "Young master, a few distinguished guests, if you have any instructions, the young man is waiting."


    "You go down first, and I''ll call you if you have anything else." The treasurer in charge asked the buddy to work, and he personally waited on the side.


    "Brother Yang, you may as well tell the shopkeeper what type of strange stone you need." Li Guan said.


    After entering the Qishi Xuan, Yang Teng looked around for a week and observed the strange stones placed in the hall.


    The layout of Kistler Pavilion is divided into two parts, the smaller Kistler is placed in the front three-story building, from the first floor to the third floor in order of price.


    The backyard is wider, with huge stones.


    Yang Teng observed roughly, the value of the stones on the first floor was relatively low. After being appraised by many appraisers at Kistler, it was difficult to find stones of great value from the inside at a low price.


    It is impossible for the Li family to leave too many missed opportunities.


    As he was about to go to the second floor to take a look, Yang Teng suddenly noticed that there was a baby-shaped stone on the opposite side.


    This stone is a foot and a half long, and the body is crystal clear, and the eyes can almost see through the surface of the stone.


    From a distance, it looks like a sleeping baby.


    Li Guan noticed that Yang Teng was staring at the stone and said with a smile: "This stone is called Sleeping Baby. It came to Qishixuan fifty years ago."


    Not many words, but many implicit meanings.


    A piece of stone has not been sold in the Kishishin for 50 years, and it is placed on the first floor with the lowest value, which shows a big problem.


    Yang Teng stepped to this sleeping baby stone and carefully observed it up and down.


    The surface of the stone skin is smooth and delicate, just like the skin of a newborn baby.


    The shape is also similar to that of a baby, and even the facial features can be distinguished.


    "How much is this sleeping baby stone?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver." The shopkeeper replied.


    "It''s no wonder that I haven''t sold it for fifty years. Who would be foolish to spend five hundred thousand taels of silver on such a broken stone." Even Wang Qi saw that this stone was not worth five hundred thousand taels.


    Isn''t this a pitfall? How much a piece of jade can be bought with half a million taels of silver, and after careful carving, it is not in any shape. It must be taken as a fool to ask for this sleeping baby stone.


    Li Guan was not happy anymore. He wanted to befriend Yang Teng and Zhao Yilin, but that didn''t mean he wanted to befriend Wang Qi.


    "Wang Qi, what are you talking about! Kishishuan''s business is willing to buy and sell. Since the price is 500,000 taels, it is worth the price. If you can''t afford it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t afford it." Li Guan snorted. Hummed.


    "This is not something you can''t afford. If it''s really worth the price, will this broken stone be here for fifty years and no one wants it." Wang Qi looked at Li Guan not pleasing to his eyes.


    Li Guan was speechless. Although this sleeping baby stone was not the oldest one in the Kishishi Xuan, it was said by Wang Qi. Since the sleeping baby stone was placed here, no one cares about it.


    In the early years, there were people who wanted to buy this sleeping baby stone. When they knew the price was 500,000 taels of silver, no one asked the price anymore.


    As a result, Qi Shixuan fell into an awkward position.


    If the price is lowered, it means that the previous high price of 500,000 taels is too false and suspected of deceiving customers.


    Continue this high price, but it is not available for sale.


    It kept dragging like this, and in the end, the sleeping baby stone was almost forgotten, and it was thrown in an inconspicuous corner, becoming the treasure of the town shop on the first floor of Kishishishuan.


    "The shopkeeper, can this sleeping baby stone be cheaper? I don''t have that much money." Yang Teng asked.


    Now he really can''t come up with five hundred thousand taels of silver.


    The shopkeeper hasn''t been in the Kishishi Xuan for as long as this sleeping baby stone. Knowing that the Kishishi Xuan is a more magical stone, the family has never explained that the price can be reduced, and he does not dare to call the shots.


    "Young Master Yang, I''m really sorry, the price of five hundred thousand taels can''t be lowered anymore." The shopkeeper complained to the family that such a broken stone was asking for five hundred thousand taels, which scared away many customers.


    Not to mention taking up space here, but also affecting the business, I really don''t know what the people in power think.


    "Forget it then, wait until I make up five hundred thousand taels." Yang Teng felt a little bit upset, but there was no way.


    There are too many treasures in the world, and it is impossible for him to put every treasure he sees in his bag. Maybe he has no fate with this sleeping baby stone.


    "Yang Teng, do you like this stone very much?" Zhao Yilin asked.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I don''t like it, but I think this stone is very interesting, maybe there is something good in it."


    "Treasurer, I want this stone, and I will send someone to deliver the money later." Zhao Yilin said without hesitation.


    what? Everyone looked at Zhao Yilin in surprise, what is she doing? Spend 500,000 taels of silver to buy such a broken stone, and take it home to watch?


    Wang Qi immediately understood Zhao Yilin''s thoughts and smiled at Zhao Yilin: "Yilin, how about letting me."


    "You? What do you want this stone for!" Zhao Yilin glared at Wang Qi, what is this guy doing!


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while. After 50 years of breaking the stone, no one cares about it. Today, there are three customers vying to buy. These three are all great masters of the three major families. They just want to never go wrong.


    Is this broken stone really a treasure, and it contains good things?


    This made the shopkeeper, who has always been known for his accurate eyesight, began to doubt his own eyes. Could it be that he and the family appraisers did not see through this stone?


    "What do you care about me, I want this stone anyway!" Wang Qi said domineeringly.


    "No! I said first, this stone must belong to me!" Zhao Yilin refused to give up and must take possession of this sleeping baby stone.


    Both of them understood each other''s thoughts, and they just bought this stone and gave it to Yang Teng.


    As long as Yang Teng likes it, it doesn''t matter whether it is worth five hundred thousand taels of silver and whether there is any good stuff in it, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is to give it to Yang Teng.


    Zhao Yilin''s idea was very simple. Yang Teng promised to refine her a mysterious sword, not to mention five hundred thousand taels of silver, even five million taels of silver could not be bought.


    This is even more true for Wang Qi. How can it be measured by silver to improve the Overlord Spear?


    "You two, listen to me." Li Guan stopped the fight between the two in time. "I roughly guessed what you think, it is probably the same purpose. In that case, none of you need to spend money. This sleeping baby stone is given to Brother Yang."


    Then, Li Guan turned his head and said to the shopkeeper: "I will send someone back to the house to withdraw money. I will pay the money."


    As a child of the Li family, he couldn''t take away the stone from Kishishishuan at will. Li Guan decided to pay the stone to Yang Teng.


    "No!" Zhao Yilin and Wang Qi objected at the same time.


    Well, the three of them compete for the sleeping baby stone at the same time.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect the four great men to fight for a broken stone stupidly, which is eye-opening."


    At this moment, a strange sound of Yin and Yang entered the ears of several people.

 Chapter 48: Shocking bet

    Chapter 48: A Gamble


    What came to say was slanderous enough, and he offended all the four masters of the four major families as soon as he spoke.


    Among the four, Zhao Yilin''s status is slightly lower, but it is also second only to Zhao Yihang, and is known as the proud daughter of a generation in the Zhao family.


    Yang Teng turned around, he wanted to see who was so arrogant, and didn''t pay attention to the four of them.


    The face of the person here is quite strange, no matter how many people can see him at a glance.


    The small eyes are almost squeezed together, the two eyebrows are raised, the red nose is big and the mouth is big. The facial features are like being forced to fit together after a hard beating. It is very uncoordinated, as ugly as it is.


    "Ugly ghost! Who are you? What do we buy? Don''t cause trouble to yourself by talking nonsense!" Yang Teng is not polite. Since people are opening up hatred, there is no need to give him face.


    "Dare you call me an ugly ghost!" Tong Mao was furious. He was born with an ugly face, but he was most taboo against others calling him ugly. As long as someone dared to criticize him, he would definitely not make him feel better.


    "What''s wrong with calling you an ugly ghost! It''s not your fault to look ugly, it''s your fault if you come out of disgusting people. If I were you, be wise to find a deserted place and stay honestly and wait for death. When ugliness also show up, you are not afraid of affecting the reputation of Fenglei Town. If this is seen by outsiders, we think that Fenglei Town produces ugly ghosts." Yang Teng''s mouth is not easy to provoke.


    In the previous life, he played against people and vomited blood with one mouth. This is evident in the skill of his mouth.


    "I''m so angry!" Tong Mao yelled.


    "Okay, this can irritate you, but it will give Fenglei Town a clean space." Yang Teng hasn''t scolded people so hard for a long time, and it feels so cool!


    Li Guan looked at Yang Teng awkwardly, not knowing how to speak.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the identity of Tong Mao, but Li Guan knew very well that this ugly-looking Tong Mao had an extraordinary identity. He was worshipped by the Li family and an appraiser specializing in identifying strange stones.


    The master that the Li family spent a lot of money to invite from the capital has a very high status in the Li family, and even the head of the family, Li Hanfeng, is polite to this Tong Mao.


    Over time, Tong Mao has developed an arrogant attitude that no one looks at. Perhaps because of his appearance, Tong Mao''s personality is more distorted than normal people, and he doesn''t speak ethically.


    Even Li Guan must be respectful in front of Tong Mao.


    Yang Teng and Tong Mao turned their faces and confronted Li Guan, not knowing what to do.


    "Tong worship, please calm down your anger." Li Guan stepped forward and bowed to Tong Mao.


    Tong Mao let out a cold snort in his nose, "Huh! Younger, is this the friend you made! A kid who utters wild words!"


    Li Guan was so angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper.


    Wang Qi on the side stopped doing it. How did he ever get ridiculed like this, and said angrily: "Li Guan, who is this guy and how can he spew dung! It won''t be from your Li family. It must be. The way of your Li family."


    Well, this one is not a good person. While scolding Tong Mao, he also scolded the Li family.


    Tong Mao glanced at Wang Qi bitterly, "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you don''t know that evil comes from your mouth!"


    Yang Teng was so angry that he almost didn''t laugh. This ugly ghost dared to say that others were quick to speak, and he didn''t know that he caused the disaster.


    "Ugly ghost, you are going to give it a go. Does it have anything to do with you if the few of us want to buy this sleeping baby stone? The yin and yang will scream strangely when you speak." Wang Qi shouted.


    Tong Mao originally didn''t want to get stiff with a few people. He just saw a few people vying for the sleeping baby stone. His own young master said that he would give it to Yang Teng. He didn''t hold back for a while, ridiculing a few words, and wanted to be in the crowd. Show off in front of him. He Cheng wanted to be self-defeating, but Yang Teng and Wang Qi robbed him of it and forced him to the Jedi.


    Tong Mao''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know how to end it. It was impossible to let it go. Yang Teng and Wang Qibai couldn''t be scolded for nothing, he couldn''t bear this.


    With his stomach full of anger and nowhere to vent, Tong Mao turned his head and roared at Li Guan: "Master, you are a nonsense! How many appraisers have carefully appraised this sleeping baby stone, and which one has not appraised this stone is worthless! You It actually costs five hundred thousand taels of silver to buy it. After being known by the owner, how can you explain it!"


    The anger that had been suppressed in Li Guan''s heart for a long time suddenly broke out. He was also a temperamental person. He was reprimanded by Tong Mao so much, Li Guan wanted to blow him away with a punch!


    "Tong Fu, I spend my own money, it doesn''t matter what you buy, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks." Li Guan said in a bad tone.


    In any case, he Li Guan is a child of the Li family, and Tong Mao is just an offering, don¡¯t forget your identity!


    "Li Guan! Is this your attitude when talking to me!" Tong Mao was furious. "The master should be polite when talking to me. You, a prostitute, dare to talk to me like this. You are asking for trouble. eat!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t stand it anymore, and it was all because of the sleeping baby stone. No matter what purpose Li Guan had, he still wanted to give this sleeping baby stone to himself.


    "That ugly ghost surnamed Tong, we buy the sleeping baby stone naturally, it is our reason, even if you buy it and throw it away, it doesn''t matter to you, what are you talking about!" Yang Teng suddenly burst into momentum. .


    "Hahaha!" Tong Mao laughed suddenly, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I can tell you that this sleeping baby stone is worthless."


    The guys and shopkeepers of Qishixuan were angry. The Li family was their owner and Tong Mao''s.


    After eating what they have taken, but saying that the strange stones sold by the owner are worthless, Tong Mao is simply eating outside!


    "If you say that a piece of money is not worth it, I think there is something wrong with your eyes, this stone is worth at least five million taels of silver in my eyes, why would you say that a piece of money is not worth it!" Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    Five million taels of silver?


    Everyone was shocked as soon as Yang Teng said.


    How many appraisal masters have come to the conclusion that this sleeping baby stone has at most a little ornamental value, how can it be worth five million taels of silver?


    Tong Mao''s face was distorted, "Little baby, what do you know! The old man has been in this business for decades, and he has seen countless stones, and has never seen it! Five million taels? Five taels of silver is not bad!"


    "Okay, since you said it is worth five taels of silver, I think it is worth five million taels of silver. How about we make a bet." Yang Teng looked at Tong Mao with a smile, and carried out his plan step by step.


    "What a bet! The old man will accompany you to the end!" Tong Mao has never failed to appraise the stone, not to mention the face of this sleeping baby stone that all appraisers have identified as worthless, and he is full of confidence. Hardly teach Yang Teng.


    "Just gamble on the value of this sleeping baby stone! As for the bet, it is very simple. If the sleeping baby stone is really worthless and don''t have to pay for it, I will pay the money." Yang Teng said.


    "Then you should prepare five hundred thousand taels of silver!" Tong Mao was confident.


    "If you lose. What do you say if this sleeping baby stone is worth five million taels of silver?" Yang Teng asked.


    How could Tong Mao lose, "If this sleeping baby stone is worth five million taels of silver, the old man will pay for you!"


    "That won''t work, you caused the disaster, and you can''t be so cheap!" It''s not Yang Teng''s character to let Tong Mao off so easily.


    "What do you want!" Tong Mao stared at Yang Teng.


    "If you lose, no matter how much stone I buy at Kishishi Xuan today, you will pay the bill, dare you bet!" Yang Teng looked at Tong Mao provocatively.


    "This bet is too big!" someone who watched the excitement exclaimed.


    The Kistler''s Kistler Store is of great value. In case Yang Teng wins, the Lion will open a big mouth and want to buy the entire Kistler''s Kistler. Tong Mao can''t pay.


    Li Guan was a little frightened, and said anxiously: "Brother Yang, this is a misunderstanding. Just let it go, there is no need to do this."


    According to Yang Teng''s bet, once he wins, Tong Mao can''t pay the bill at all, and this matter may be too much trouble.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Yang Teng and Tong Mao''s gambling on stones with the value of the stones in the Qishixuan.


    Yang Teng looked at Tong Mao contemptuously, "Why, don''t you dare to bet, then get out of here!"


    The hesitation in Tong Mao''s heart flashed, and angrily said: "I have nothing to bet on! Today, the old man will bet with you!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You ugly ghost, today you are determined to lose!"


    Then he said to the people around who were watching the excitement: "Everyone, Yang Teng, I gambling with this ugly ghost today, please be your testimony and see how I let this ugly ghost lose the house!"


    "Young Master Yang, we are willing to bear witness for you." Kish Shixuan''s fellow shouted.


    Tong Mao usually treats these guys with a very bad attitude. In a few days someone cleaned him up, and the guys shouted for Yang Teng excitedly. No matter what the final result is, Tong Mao is now humiliated anyway.


    "We are all willing to be the witnesses, hurry up and appraise the stone." The crowd watching the crowd yelled in a mess.


    This is much more interesting than choosing stones.


    "Yang Teng, are you sure of doing this?" Zhao Yilin asked in a low voice, she was worried that Yang Teng would lose.


    In Zhao Yilin''s view, Yang Teng may not know how to identify, and betting on stones with Tong Mao is nothing more than a dispute of spirit.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Yilin, thank you for your concern. But haven''t you thought about it? Even if I lose, it only costs half a million taels of silver. Besides, this is the strange stone I plan to buy. No matter if I win or lose, I will Prepare to pay the money."


    Yes, Zhao Yilin understood that even if she lost, it would not do any harm to Yang Teng. At most, it proved that Yang Teng had a problem with his vision and spent 500,000 taels in vain.


    What''s this, it also fits the identity of the third young master of the Yang family.


    Once he won, that Tong Maoke would be miserable.


    This guy is really cunning. Zhao Yilin giggled.


    "Ugly ghost, let''s start." Yang Teng asked.


    "Start! Since you believe that this piece of sleeping baby stone is worth five million taels of silver, then tell me where is it worth five million taels of silver!" Tong Mao shouted.


    "Nonsense! What a simple truth, if you want to prove the value of a piece of stone, it is naturally a calcite. Just untie the stone skin and take out the things contained in it, and its value is clear at a glance. Should I teach you this?" Yang Teng sneered. .

 Chapter 49: Magic Calcite

    Chapter 49: Divine Skills for Solving Stones


    Stone? Tong Mao laughed wildly: "You still want to lay the stone, you really can''t see the coffin without crying!"


    The most intuitive way to prove whether a piece of stone is valuable is to untie the stone skin and see what it contains.


    However, in the face of this sleeping baby stone, if Yang Teng insisted that it was worth five million taels of silver from an ornamental point of view, this almost rascal method really made Tong Mao a little difficult to handle.


    There are many factors for the price of a piece of stone. The reference price given by the appraiser largely determines the final price of this piece of stone.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the seller insists on a high price, just like this sleeping baby stone. All appraisers believe that this stone is worthless, but Kistler Xuan still set the high price of 500,000 taels of silver and refused to relax.


    Yang Teng bought this sleeping baby stone, and then sold it to others at a sky-high price of five million taels of silver. Tong Mao couldn''t just say that this sleeping baby stone was not worth five million taels of silver. After all, this was the transaction price. Price.


    So after agreeing to Yang Teng''s bet, Tong Mao immediately regretted it, fearing that Yang Teng would join hands with others to play with him.


    Hearing that Yang Teng wanted to solve the stone to determine the value, Tong Mao felt very relaxed.


    If this sleeping baby stone really contains good things worth five million taels of silver, it would prove that the appraisers who have previously identified this stone are blind!


    Obviously such a thing cannot happen.


    Tong Mao was full of confidence, "Yang Teng, we have something to say first. After you untie the stone skin, if there is no good thing in it, you are not allowed to shame."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Don''t worry, I am not as shameless as you!"


    Li Guan hurriedly finished the round, "The shopkeeper, Master Jieshi, please come over and Jieshi quickly."


    There was such a big noise in the Kishishi Xuan that even pedestrians outside were attracted in, and the first floor of the Kishishi Xuan was crowded, and the shopkeeper finally squeezed out to find the Master Jieshi.


    The master of Qishixuan Jieshi is an old man in his sixties, holding a black knife in his hand.


    "Master, can you start now." The shopkeeper was sweating profusely and asked Li Guan for instructions.


    Li Guan didn''t dare to call the shots and looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Go ahead."


    In order to be more intuitive, the shopkeeper ordered a table to be placed in the middle of the crowd, and the sleeping baby stone was placed on the table.


    Seeing that this piece was placed in the Kishishi Pavilion for fifty years, it was regarded as a strange stone among the strange stones, and the master Jieshi was also a little agitated.


    Analyzing stone is a highly skilled craft that cannot be learned by ordinary people. It requires a high level of cultivation and many years of experience. It requires calcite masters to be very familiar with all kinds of stones, only familiar with the attributes of each stone, and roughly judge. Only the things conceived inside can be cut accurately.


    Otherwise, if you cut it down and destroy the good things inside, the value will shrink.


    The safest way to dissolve the stone is to peel off the stone skin layer by layer, keeping it to the thinnest every time, so as not to harm the contents inside.


    Master Jie Shi didn''t expect that he would have the opportunity to untie the sleeping baby stone with his own hands and observe it several times before and after he decided to start with the head of the sleeping baby stone.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Master Jie Shi took a deep breath to stabilize his mind, raised his powerful hand, and the black knife hit the stone part of the sleeping baby with a knife.


    To some extent, a master of stone calcite is a master of swordsmanship.


    Of course, this kind of knife skill of Master Jieshi may not be useful in combat.


    "Puff!" With a slight sound, everyone saw a flash of light in front of them, and the head of the sleeping baby stone was peeled off a thin layer.


    The stone skin fell off, and the exposed part remained unchanged, still so crystal clear.


    Tong Mao looked confident with his hands upside down, with a smile on his face, but he was indeed too ugly, and laughter was better than crying and couldn''t see where he went.


    "I said that there is nothing in this stone. How many appraisal masters have said that this stone is worthless. What did Yang Teng think about it, and actually said it contains good things." Someone in the crowd said .


    Tong Mao was even more proud, and the stone peeled off with this knife, and Yang Teng just couldn''t regret it anymore.


    Master Jie Shi raised his head and glanced at Yang Teng.


    According to the rules, every time you untie a layer of stone skin, you must get the buyer''s permission if you want to continue to lay the stone.


    "Go on, as long as I don''t speak, you can continue to lay the stone without stopping." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    With Yang Teng''s words, Master Jie Shi was full of confidence, and the black knife was raised and dropped, and a layer of stone skin peeled off the sleeping baby stone.


    Everyone stared at it, and some people expected a miracle.


    Not everyone believes the results of the appraiser''s appraisal, after all, through the thick stone skin, who can see through the inside of the stone.


    Master Jie Shi paused, but did not hear Yang Teng call to stop, but raised his hand with another knife.


    The third layer of stone skin was peeled off.


    "It''s over, this piece is a waste rock. If you don''t untie it, it can still be used for viewing. Now it''s really worthless. No one wants to give it away." Someone sighed.


    Solve the stone, three swords will set life and death.


    There is no result after the two cuts. The third cut is the last cut. If the third cut still yields nothing, there is no need to continue smashing the stone. This stone can be declared as waste stone directly.


    "Yang Teng, what do you have to say!" Tong Mao looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, and he knew this was the result.


    Everyone also looked at Yang Teng. Now that the matter is up, Yang Teng should give up.


    Although it was okay to know that Yang Teng lost, at most 500,000 taels of silver, Zhao Yilin still felt a little uncomfortable, and she really hoped that Yang Teng would win.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "Ugly ghost, do you think you are sure to win?"


    Tong Mao was happy in his heart and didn''t care about Yang Teng calling him an ugly ghost, "Why, there is nothing to gain from three swords, don''t you admit defeat!"


    Yang Teng looked at Tong Mao strangely, "Ugly ghost, whoever stipulates that three swords must surrender, what kind of truth is this!"


    "You still quibble!" Tong Mao was angry. This is the default rule for appraising jieshi. Although no one said that it must be three knives to decide the victory or defeat, the business of Qishi has been like this since ancient times.


    It''s not that you can''t continue to lay the stone, but after three knives, the inside of the stone is basically in front of you, there is no need to continue.


    "I knew you would not admit defeat!" Tong Mao pointed at Yang Teng and shouted, "In front of so many people, you can never deny you today."


    "I deny your size!" Yang Teng strode forward and said to Master Lishi: "Excuse me, Master, let me use your Lilith knife."


    Master Jie Shi looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way. What did he want to Jie Shi Dao for? Isn''t he reconciled to continue to solve the stone? Does he know how to solve stone?


    Doubts and doubts, Master Jieshi still lent the black knife to Yang Teng.


    "Ugly ghost, you are optimistic, let you open your eyes today!" Yang Teng raised the knife and fell.


    "What is this kid doing! How can there be such a calcite!" There are many people in the crowd who have seen calcite before, but they saw Yang Teng''s stab and the action of calcite was clearly slashed.


    "Kacha!" After the crisp sound, the sleeping baby stone was chopped in half by Yang Teng, and the neck was broken.


    Tong Mao was also stunned. Could it be that Yang Teng wanted to destroy this stone in a rage, it would be best!


    Now it seems that the sleeping baby stone is really destroyed. From the fracture surface, no matter the color or texture inside, it is consistent with the appearance and has no value at all.


    "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive." Zhao Yilin greeted Yang Teng loudly. Yang Teng even sneered at Tong Mao holding a black stone knife. Zhao Yilin worried that Yang Teng would become angry and do stupid things.


    Such a trivial matter is not enough to turn around, I hope Yang Teng can restrain it.


    Tong Mao was a little scared at this time. He was good at identifying stones. Fighting was not his strong point. Facing Yang Teng, he had no confidence.


    After second thoughts, it was wrong, this is Qi Shi Xuan, when is Yang Teng''s turn to go wild.


    "Yang Teng! What are you going to do! If you can''t lose, don''t say anything! Do you want to do it? Let''s see where this is." Tong Mao shouted, threatening Yang Teng while emboldening himself.


    "Do it?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are also worthy of letting me take the shot! Open your eyes and watch!"


    With that, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife.


    "Puff!" Half of the sleeping baby stone was cut off again.


    The part that was cut off this time was the waist.


    Now, the Sleeping Baby Stone is divided into three parts. Yang Teng''s head is pushed to the ground, and then he waved his hand to push away the parts below the waist. Only the front chest and stomach parts from below the neck to above the waist are left on the tabletop.


    What do you mean? Could it be that the good thing Yang Teng has always insisted is in the belly of Sleeping Baby Stone?


    No one dared to talk nonsense. Judging from Yang Teng''s decisive action and calm expression, there might be something good.


    Tong Mao didn''t take it seriously. He cut off the sleeping baby stones at the upper and lower ends, leaving only a palm-sized piece. Such a small piece of stone, even if there is something bred in it, is not a big piece. It is totally impossible to be worth five million taels of silver.


    After all, the layers of stone skin have to be peeled off, and the contents inside are even smaller.


    "Swish!" Yang Teng didn''t make everyone wait for a long time. After breathing smoothly, he raised his hand with a knife.


    A black light flashed, and a layer of gemstone skin peeled off.


    "Yeah!" The stone interpreter exclaimed.


    As the so-called expert is in the doorway, he has been sculpting stones for many years and is very familiar with this craft.


    Yang Teng slashed down, and the peeled stone skin was thin, but it was very different from the stone skin he had removed.


    The stone skin removed by the master slab is broken. This is because the shape of the sleeping baby stone is irregular and cannot be used horizontally.


    The stone skin that Yang Teng unwrapped perfectly followed the shape of the sleeping baby stone. There was no trace of damage. It looked like a layer of skin was really peeled off the sleeping baby stone!


    Such a magical ability alone made Master Jieshi admire the five-body cast.


    If you don''t look at Yang Teng''s face, you think he is a master who is proficient in calcite, and he can''t do it without hundreds of years of skill!


    Tong Mao was also moved. As an appraiser, he was also very proficient in jieshi. He believed that he could not do Yang Teng''s.


    This is too demanding for stone makers. The stone is fragile and the arc is irregular. How did Yang Teng do it!

 Chapter 50: Chijing Copper

    Chapter 50 Chijing Copper


    There is a saying called the expert stretched out his hand.


    Yang Teng unraveled a piece of perfect stone skin with an unbelievable stab, and all the knowledgeable people couldn''t shut their mouths in surprise, and Tong Mao was even more cold.


    With such a clean and magical knife, Fenglei Town could not find a second person!


    Tong Mao regretted it. Could everyone including him look away, what great value is really conceived in this sleeping baby stone?


    How did he know that Yang Teng''s sword was not a simple stone-dissolving sword technique, it contained the Heavenly Sword Technique.


    The sword technique left by the great emperor Tianhuang in the universe is used to lay the stone, is it not a sledgehammer!


    Yang Teng''s arm kept moving, and then three swords.


    perfect! The master jieshi couldn''t say a word with his eyes wide open.


    Yang Teng went down four times to untie the sleeping baby stone.


    Each knife is perfectly connected to the previous knife, and it will never hurt a little bit of stone, and it will not drop a little extra place. It can be seen that this sleeping baby stone has been completely unlocked.


    The supreme mysterious sword technique!


    The master stared at every movement of Yang Teng. If Yang Teng could teach him, he would kneel down and approve on the spot.


    This is the highest state of jieshi! The master¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and he did not expect to see such a mysterious calcite technique with his own eyes after decades of learning calcite.


    Tong Mao couldn''t calm down, this layer of stone skin fell off, and the color inside began to change!


    What appeared in front of him was no longer crystal clear, but a faint purple luster.


    What this shows, everyone understands that once the stone changes color, it means that there is something different from the stone skin!


    Sweat beads dropped from Tong Mao''s forehead. With just such a thin layer, the color changed, and fools knew that the inside was different from the outside.


    "Look, the stone has changed color!" Zhao Yilin was depressed for a long time, and finally saw the different colors, and forgot to maintain her usual restraint. She shouted loudly, very excited.


    On the other hand, Yan Xiaoyu still had a calm face, as if she had already adapted to the young master''s miracle, and any miraculous things that happened to the young master were normal.


    Yang Teng paused for a while, looked at the stone, then raised the black knife, and hit the stone abruptly!


    That''s right, this time it was definitely not a stone-dissolving action. Without unraveling the stone skin again, the black knife hit the middle of the stone with a knife.


    "Ah!" countless people exclaimed.


    The master calcite is going to be ignorant. What is Yang Teng doing? How can there be such a calcite!


    Tong Mao was also puzzled, isn''t Yang Teng afraid of hurting the good things bred inside!


    The things bred inside the stone are not all the same. If it is something like jade, the value of the things inside will be greatly reduced.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the refining material, a large piece is divided into two smaller pieces, and their value is the same.


    "Ding!" The stone is divided into two!


    The purple light in the hall on the first floor of the Qishi Xuan skyrocketed, and almost instantly, the stone that was divided into two halves burst into the sky, dyeing all the items and the monks in the Qishi Xuan purple.


    "What is this!" Someone exclaimed and screamed, some desperately squeezed forward to see what happened, and some others backed back in horror.


    The whole hall was in chaos.


    "Don''t move! What are you doing! Stand back!" Li Guan yelled, the aura in his body swiftly circulated, and he exuded waves of murderous aura. If anyone dared to rush forward, Li Guan would punch him unceremoniously!


    "Back! Back! Everyone, please stay calm and don''t move!" The shopkeeper yelled, calling the buddy to maintain order.


    After a while, the tumultuous crowd was suppressed, and everyone was five steps away from the stone.


    The moment Tong Mao separated from the stone, he stared at the two halves of the stone, whispering to himself, "Chijing copper is actually chijing copper! Such a big piece of chijing copper!"


    The master of Jie Shi couldn''t believe his eyes. This sleeping baby stone, which had been laid out for fifty years and no one cared about, was actually pregnant with Chijing Copper!


    Chijing copper is a rare material for refining.


    The addition of chijing copper to the utensils will increase the flexibility of the utensils, especially for weapons such as swords. After adding chijing copper, the sword will not be easily damaged.


    That''s not to say, the most precious thing about Chijing Copper is that it can make the aura run more smoothly, adding weapons with Chijing Copper, there will be no obstacles after entering the Aura.


    This is extremely important in battle.


    When the aura is hindered in the weapon, it will be lost, and it cannot play the role of fully defeating the enemy.


    And the weapons added with Chijing Bronze have no obstruction loss, and all the auras input will become the power to defeat the enemy.


    A weapon of the same level, with Chijing Copper added, is twice as expensive as without Chijing Copper.


    How many weapons can be made with such a large piece of Chijing Copper!


    Tong Mao just looked at it roughly, and he was sure that the value of this piece of Chijing copper that was divided into two halves was far more than five million taels of silver!


    One of the two pieces, sold out, at a price of five million taels of silver, made those refiners have to break their heads and rush to buy it!


    Yang Teng''s luck was too bad for him to find such a treasure.


    Tong Mao is jealous of Yang Teng''s luck.


    All the people around wanted to cry without tears. Before this piece of sleeping baby stone was unlocked, it would probably not be taken away if it was thrown on the road. There was such a treasure inside.


    Yang Teng also didn''t expect the chijing copper inside to be so big.


    The reason why he concluded that the baby stone was worth 5 million was because someone untied the baby stone in the previous life. There was no rumor at that time. Later there was news that the value of the baby stone was more than 5 million. .


    That''s why Yang Teng dared to make such a conclusion.


    In fact, the identification of a piece of stone can not determine its value at a glance. It is necessary to judge from many aspects such as the origin of texture, color and luster. It is also necessary to personally touch and feel the atmosphere of the stone.


    Many factors are combined to judge what is conceived in a piece of stone and its approximate value.


    Even so, there are countless examples of missteps.


    After a layer of stone skin that the eyes cannot see through, no one can see clearly what is inside.


    In the last life, Yang Teng, as a master refiner, was also proficient in identifying refinement materials and stones, but he could never possess the magical ability to determine the value at a glance.


    "Sanshao Yang, can you sell these chijing coppers? Let me give you a price!" A voice came from the crowd.


    "Master Yang, you said that this stone is worth five million taels of silver before you lay the stone. In one word, I will give you 10 million taels of silver!" Someone immediately offered the price.


    Yang Teng ignored these people and reached out to close the two halves of stone.


    He didn''t want to transfer such a precious good thing to others.


    Isn''t it hard to get money? With his current ability, earning money is really too simple.


    The purple light that filled the entire hall disappeared, and only the closed gap exuded a lavender brilliance, so charming.


    "Ugly ghost, what do you have to say!" Yang Teng put his big hand on the stone and asked, staring at Tong Mao.


    Although Tong Mao''s character is not very good, he can''t deny the value of this piece of chijing copper stone in full view.


    In desperation, Tong Mao raised his head and said: "I am willing to bet. The value of this stone is indeed more than five million taels."


    "Okay! You are still a happy man, don''t forget to promise my bet!" Yang Teng was satisfied with Tong Mao''s attitude.


    Turning to Li Guandao: "Today, I will help you to accompany me to get better at Kishishishuan, and see what good things are waiting for me!"


    When Tong Mao heard it, his heart was crying.


    The Kistler''s Kistler''s stones are of great value. If Yang Teng is not greedy, he will have to buy valuable stones. That''s bad, and he won''t be able to spend so much money.


    With a thump, Tong Mao knelt in front of Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m a silly mouth, so you can spare me a lot this time, I will never dare anymore. ."


    This was the best way that Tong Mao could think of. He would kneel down in public, as long as Yang Teng promised to let him go.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Teng would drive him to death in front of so many people.


    Everyone is eating together in Fenglei Town, bowing their heads and looking up, always give him a way out.


    "What are you doing!" Yang Teng was immediately unhappy, "You want to use this method to intimidate me and let me recognize it!"


    Li Guan''s face immediately sank, Tong Mao made himself up for himself but refused to bear the consequences, how could there be such a good thing in the world!


    "Tong Jifu! You are embarrassing our Li family by doing this! Get up quickly!" Li Guan shouted loudly.


    Without Yang Teng''s reply, Tong Mao was willing to get up. Once he got up, he would suffer immeasurable consequences. He really couldn''t afford it.


    "Master Yang, as long as you spare me this time, if you have any instructions in the future, Tong Mao will definitely go through the fire and water." Tong Mao made up his mind to kneel down.


    Yang Teng was speechless. This was the first time he heard the words of going through water and fire without hesitation, and he couldn''t remember it.


    Every one of them spoke nicely, and when it comes to the real critical moment, I am afraid no one can count on it.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed deeply, his heart was still too soft.


    "I don''t need you to go through fire and water, you have to accept the consequences if you lose. So, I won''t make it difficult for you today. I will choose three stones at Kishishi Xuan, and you will pay the bill." After all, Yang Teng can''t take Kishishi Xuan. Emptied.


    Three stones? Tong Mao thought that this is not a small sum.


    If it is the precious stones on the third floor, each piece is worth more than ten thousand taels, let him go where to get thirty thousand taels of silver!


    "What do you want to do! It''s an inch! Yang Teng has promised to choose only three stones, are you still not satisfied?" Zhao Yilin reprimanded when Tong Mao refused to get up.


    Tong Mao groaned in his heart, but he dared not speak directly.


    "Get up first. Since I promised you, I won''t drive you to a dead end. Don''t worry. I won''t stare at the most valuable stones. I will only choose the stones that meet my needs." Yang Teng knew It can''t exceed a certain amount, otherwise Tong Mao won''t be able to spend that much money, and he can''t do anything about it. Maybe he won''t get a piece of stone.


    Tong Mao didn''t believe in Yang Teng and insisted on not standing up.


    "Tong Ji Fong! Brother Yang has already said that for his promise, what do you want!" Li Guan''s nose was crooked, this Tong Mao was too hateful.


    Yang Teng glared, "If you still refuse to get up, then kneel here, no matter how many stones I choose, you will pay the bill. As for whether you are able to pay the bill, then I don''t care, let''s see how Kishishuan will take care of you! "


    Seeing Yang Teng''s ruthlessness, Tong Mao didn''t dare to insist anymore, if he angered Yang Teng, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Now I can only pray that Yang Teng is fond of low-priced stones like sleeping baby stones.


    Tong Mao stood up from the ground with a weeping face, and stood honestly behind Yang Teng, not daring to put another fart.

 Chapter 51: Infighting

    Chapter Fifty One


    "Everyone, please leave." The treasurer of Qi Shixuan quickly evacuated the crowd.


    The people who heard the wind blocked the inside and outside of the Kishishi Pavilion, which seriously affected the normal order of the Kishishi Pavilion.


    Originally, gambling on stones was very common in the shops selling strange stones in Sandao Street, and it was impossible to cause such a sensation.


    But today''s stone bets are different. The name Yang Teng, the third young master of the Yang family, will cause such a sensation no matter what Yang Teng does.


    After the competition ended yesterday, Yang Teng''s name was like an unstoppable gust of wind, blowing through every corner of Fenglei Town.


    Everyone is looking forward to what amazing miracles this young man who has created a miracle can create.


    And just today, Yang Teng personally unwrapped the sleeping baby stone, unlocking Chijing Bronze worth more than 20 million taels of silver. The news spread quickly throughout Fenglei Town like a gust of wind.


    After hearing the news, people came from all directions and asked to see the sleeping baby stone.


    How many people beat their chests, they have also seen the Sleeping Baby Stone, and they all feel that a money is not worth it, but it has become a valuable thing in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng''s luck is too bad!


    After hearing the news, Li Hanfeng, the head of the Li family, first didn''t believe it, then shook his head and sighed.


    After listening to the entire process of Yang Teng''s appraisal of stones and calcites, Li Hanfeng immediately rushed to Qishixuan, and he wanted to see to his face whether Yang Teng was lucky or he really had the ability to appraise masters.


    Yang Wudi paid close attention to Yang Teng''s news, and learned of Yang Teng''s performance in Kishishi Xuan, without any hesitation, immediately led people to the Kishishi Xuan.


    For a time, Fenglei Town moved in all directions, and dozens of experts and appraisers gathered from all directions to Qishixuan.


    At this time, the Qishixuan was already in a mess, and the shopkeeper finally evacuated the crowd watching the excitement, and another group of people came in immediately.


    At this time, the shopkeeper also made trouble.


    Kistler opened its doors to do business and welcomed guests from all over the world. It was impossible to drive all the customers out. The shopkeeper couldn''t imagine what impact this would have on Kistler.


    However, he also knows that among these people, almost none of them really want to buy stones. They are all watching the excitement and want to see the true face of the sleeping baby stone after it is untied.


    As a last resort, the shopkeeper asked Li Guan for instructions: "Master, how do you deal with the current situation, we will not be able to operate normally if this continues."


    Li Guan glanced at the shopkeeper, and said that this old guy was bad enough and wanted to shirk things he couldn''t handle.


    "Treasurer, this is not a good thing. If handled properly, we can expand the influence of Kistler. How to deal with it depends on your ability. I have no right to interfere with Kistler''s decision." Li Guan will not be stupid. Stand up and take responsibility.


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed.


    Li Guan smiled helplessly at Yang Teng: "Brother Yang, it''s too messy here. Why don''t we change the time and continue to choose the stones."


    Yang Teng was also stunned by the scene in front of him. The hall on the first floor of Qishixuan was crowded with people. There were dozens of people surrounded by every stone. No matter how close it was to watch the appraising stone, he couldn''t get close to it.


    "Isn''t it Chijing Copper? Everyone is so crazy." Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    Zhao Yilin and Wang Qi beside him looked at Yang Teng speechlessly. You said it lightly, this is Chijing Bronze worth 20 million taels of silver!


    The four big families can earn a few twenty million taels every year!


    It''s not bad for you, with twenty million taels of silver in an indifferent posture. I really don''t know if your man is lighter or lighter.


    The shopkeeper looked at Yang Teng with a look of expectation. If Yang Teng said it would be best to leave now, "Master Yang, would you like to go back first? When everyone is gone, you are here to continue."


    "I can see, is it because the Li family wants to use the chaotic scene as an excuse to not let me continue to choose stones. When I come again next time, this ugly ghost has already taken the opportunity to run away. Who will pay the bill?" Yang Teng looked displeased, this little trick was too infamous, how could he make Tong Mao cheap.


    "Young Master Yang, I never had that idea." The shopkeeper quickly explained, he didn''t care if Tong Mao paid for Yang Teng, as long as Kishishuan did not have an accident.


    Tong Mao hoped that Yang Teng would come again another day, and he really thought about taking the opportunity to leave Fenglei Town.


    In case Yang Teng chooses three extremely valuable stones, his life savings will not be enough to pay the bill.


    Li Guan stopped talking. It was not worth offending Yang Teng for Tong Mao. Moreover, Tong Mao was arrogant and didn''t regard him as the young master of the Li family.


    "Then what do you want, Kistler sells Kistler, and I am a customer. You want to prevent customers from choosing stone materials. Is this Kistler''s way of doing business?" Yang Teng said calmly.


    The shopkeeper was in a dilemma, and he didn''t know how to deal with the situation before him.


    At this moment, a loud laugh came from outside the door: "Yang Teng, what are you talking about! How did Qishixuan stop you from choosing stones!"


    "Patriarch!" The shopkeeper was overjoyed, wiped the sweat from his forehead, quickly separated the crowd, and asked the Patriarch to come in.


    "I don''t know what Patriarch Li has insights." Yang Tengxin said that Li Hanfeng came fast enough, and he wanted to slaughter Tong Mao a lot.


    If he insists on choosing a strange stone with great value, Li Hanfeng will grit his teeth to pay the bill to Tong Mao because of the face, but it is obviously unwise to offend the Li family.


    Li Hanfeng smiled slightly: "I heard that someone has solved the sleeping baby stone that Qishixuan hasn''t been interested in for 50 years. The old man is very curious. He rushed over to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "It''s just luck. I lost half a million taels of silver in the gambling. If I win, I can make a lot of money. There is no reason not to bet. Fortunately, luck is on my side and I won by luck." Yang Teng smiled smugly.


    Li Hanfeng gritted his teeth with anger, and if you are lucky, you can take away 20 million taels of silver from Qishixuan!


    The net profit of the entire Kistler House in one year is not 20 million taels of silver.


    "Patriarch Li, are you here to stop me from choosing stones?" Yang Teng asked bluntly.


    Li Hanfeng was annoyed, even if he had this idea, he couldn''t stop Yang Teng in front of so many people, where would he put Li''s face!


    "Why say this! The old man is just surprised. The sleeping baby stone has been placed in Kishishi for 50 years. No one can see its true value. Come and see it." Li Hanfeng said, "Besides, no matter how much value you choose. , There is no need to pay the bill, and my Li family can still get the money!"


    "Patriarch, I was wrong, I shouldn''t bet with Yang Teng." Tong Mao said in tears.


    Li Hanfeng glared at Tong Mao, "I''ll talk about you later! My Li family can''t be looked down upon!"


    Yang Teng secretly scolded Li Hanfeng for being treacherous and cunning. Li Hanfeng had already said so, just to make him embarrassed to speak loudly. After all, Li Hanfeng represented the entire Li family, and Yang Teng always had to take into account the relationship between the two.


    "Okay! Patriarch Li is really a cheerful person." There was a hearty laughter from the crowd, and the old man Yang Wudi arrived in time.


    Li Hanfeng frowned, and as soon as he pacified Yang Teng, there was a difficult old thing like Yang Wudi. Today''s things may be difficult to do well.


    Yang Wudi stepped forward, "Yang Teng, don''t hurry up and thank Patriarch Li, he has already agreed, you can just choose, don¡¯t save Patriarch Li¡¯s face."


    With the support of the old man, Yang Teng no longer had any worries, and threw a fist at Li Hanfeng, "Thank you, Patriarch Li, that boy, I will show my ugliness in front of the masters."


    Li Hanfeng''s face was pale, this is the only way to steal the rice!


    But I have to keep smiling as much as possible, "Patriarch Yang, this incident has shocked you too."


    Yang Wudi laughed with pride in his heart: "The old man didn''t expect Teng''er to have this ability, so he could find treasures in the masterful Qishixuan. Thanks also to Brother Li for his generosity."


    "Teng''er, didn''t you win three strange stones? What are you waiting for? Patriarch Li is also there. Pick the right ones today and take them back together. Don''t worry about the price or anything. The Li family still doesn''t care about the trivial three stones. What do you mean, Brother Li." Yang Wudi didn''t care at all that Li Hanfeng''s face was already quite ugly at this time.


    "Okay!" Li Hanfeng almost gritted his teeth and said: "You can choose all the strange stones inside and outside the Kishishi Xuan. My Li family will never say nothing!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Li Hanfeng, this is what you said, don''t make you cry without tears when the time comes!


    I''m sorry for Li Hanfeng''s scheming if I didn''t pick out three great stones with great value!


    Yang Teng does not value the price of a strange stone. No matter how high the price is, the value of a strange stone is not necessarily high. The value of a strange stone with a low price is not necessarily low, such as this sleeping baby stone.


    After making up his mind, Yang Teng quickly adjusted his state and prepared to make a good selection in the Kishishi Pavilion.


    "Everyone, it''s not convenient for Yang Teng to choose the stone when everyone is around here. Please make a convenient exit first." Li Hanfeng threw his fists around.


    People watching the excitement don''t want to miss such a good opportunity, no one leaves Kistler.


    "Everyone, if you want to see the final result, the old man is the master. After Yang Teng has selected three stones, he will smash the stones on the spot at the door of Qishixuan. Let''s witness Yang Teng''s magical ability. Now, please quit and give it to Yang Teng. Leave enough space. Otherwise, you are responsible for selecting stones that are of little value."


    Li Hanfeng''s words had an effect, and people watching the excitement began to slowly withdraw from Kistler.


    Old stuff! Deep enough!


    Yang Teng didn''t say that he would lay the stone on the spot. He was going to pick three pieces of stone that he wanted to take away. Li Hanfeng''s words made him take it away instead.


    Calculating on the spot is a bit of a gambling on the stone.


    If the stone selected by Yang Teng is not of high value, it means that Yang Teng''s ability is average, and it is just luck against the sky to extract chijing copper from the sleeping baby stone, and it does not mean that the appraisers of the Li family are incompetent.


    Yang Teng smiled, there were still some worries, considering that he had to take care of the Li family''s face and not disclose the results of his own selection of stones.


    Now Li Hanfeng took the initiative to move his face up and didn''t slap him severely. I really am sorry for Li Hanfeng''s painstaking efforts.


    "Everyone, Yang Teng is ugly. If the selected stones are of no value, everyone laughs. In case you are lucky, you do not have to take them seriously. Anyway, they are all the stones sold by Kistler." Yang Teng also You''re welcome. In both words, the odd stones sold by Kistler House may not be valuable.


    Ignoring Li Hanfeng''s cannibal gaze, Yang Teng walked towards the stone.

 Chapter 52: Bet a big one

    Chapter 52¡ªBet on a Big One


    After Qishixuan cleared the scene, people who came to watch the excitement retreated outside to wait for the news, but some powerful and famous appraisers did not go out and were invited to stay in Qishixuan to witness Yang Teng''s ability to select strange stones on the spot.


    Fu Zhen is one of the Li family''s worships. In those days, the Li family spent a lot of money to invite him from the capital to Fenglei Town, and made great contributions to the Li family''s identification of strange stones.


    Fu Zhen identified the strange stones with unique skills. Most of the time, you don''t need to touch them with your hands. Just look at the appearance of the stones with your eyes to judge what is conceived inside the stones.


    He is very good at this ability and he rarely misses.


    Today, I heard that someone unzipped Chijing Bronze in the Sleeping Baby Stone and humiliated the Li family¡¯s worshiper Tong Mao. Fu Zhen rushed over immediately without saying anything. He wanted to see if this person was lucky or really had this super ability. .


    He had also identified the Sleeping Baby Stone at the beginning, but he just glanced at it and concluded that the stone was worthless.


    Fu Zhen was not convinced to be able to solve good things in the stone that he looked at.


    Yang Teng began to look at the stone, and Fu Zhen came to Tong Mao, "Old boy, what is going on? That hairy boy really judged the value of the sleeping baby stone at a glance?"


    Tong Mao smiled sadly. Today, it can be said that he was ashamed and lost to his grandmother''s house. He was hired by the Li family as an enshrinement. Instead of doing what he should do for the owner, he was embarrassed. He had no face to stay at the Kishishi Xuan and stay at the Li''s house. .


    Tong Mao briefly told the story.


    Fu Zhen twisted his beard and pondered for a moment. According to Tong Mao''s words, Yang Teng did not hesitate and directly concluded that the value of the sleeping baby stone was more than five million taels of silver.


    This shows that Yang Teng is very confident.


    Could it be that Yang Teng really has something special about identifying stones?


    Although the most important thing for appraisers in this industry is experience, and after years of appraisal, they can develop a pair of insights, but there are also some talented and intelligent people. Many appraisers made a blockbuster when they were young and have identified some rare and exotic stones.


    Without the help of outsiders, Yang Teng can assert that the sleeping baby stone is very valuable. Is he a stranger among appraisers?


    Fu Zhen changed his mind to the wrong thought. He had never heard of an appraiser in the Yang family, and Yang Teng never understood appraisal skills!


    There are two reasons for this situation. One is Yang Teng''s luck against the sky. The second is that the Yang family asked an expert to identify the sleeping baby stone in advance, and then asked Yang Teng to buy the sleeping baby stone.


    Fu Zhen became more affirmed of his own judgment, no matter what purpose the Yang family did for this, today this place must be retrieved.


    Originally, Tong Mao''s humiliation had nothing to do with Fu Zhen, but Fu Zhen felt that Yang Teng''s move was to provoke the Li family''s appraiser, which was equivalent to slapped him on the face.


    If a well-known expert appraisal master identified the value of the sleeping baby stone, Fu Zhen was convinced that there was nothing to say, but a hairy boy would not tolerate it.


    After making up his mind, Fu Zhen calmly followed Yang Teng not far behind. He wanted to make sure that the Yang family had any means behind it.


    The old man Yang Wudi knew nothing about identification techniques, but he followed Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    What he thought was very simple, Yang Teng couldn''t understand the appraisal technique, it was just a fluke.


    But this is enough, a good thing worth 20 million taels of silver! You can also choose three more stones, if you let Yang Wudi choose, he didn''t hesitate to choose the three stones with the highest price in Kishishuan.


    This is the safest choice. As long as one of the three yuan matches the calibrated price, the Yang family will make a lot of money.


    At that time, Li Hanfeng, an old thing, was still not angry.


    Soon, Yang Teng turned around in the lobby on the first floor without speaking.


    Yang Wudi breathed a sigh of relief, this kid still knew how to choose.


    All the strange stones in the front and rear courtyards of Qishixuan are combined. The strange stones placed in the lobby on the first floor have the lowest price, and it is impossible to have a second sleeping baby stone.


    "Brother Yang, do you have any stone you like?" Li Guan couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Teng didn''t answer directly, but said, "Let''s go to the second floor again. It really doesn''t work. There are still the third floor and the backyard."


    Li Hanfeng frowned. It seemed that Yang Teng didn''t know any appraisal techniques at all. He just wanted to take away the three highest-priced stones from Qishixuan.


    Looking back at Tong Mao fiercely, I don''t know how this stupid thing lost to Yang Teng.


    Tong Mao wanted to cry without tears. Yang Teng had just turned around in the lobby on the first floor. He found that Yang Teng had absolutely no knowledge of appraisal techniques. Yang Teng could not use the normal method of appraising stones at all. He just looked at it with his eyes.


    If only the price of Qishixuan is used to appraise the stone, it is needless to say that Yang Teng can appraise it.


    Ascending to the second floor, as in the first floor, Yang Teng spent a quarter of an hour turning the second floor.


    The slight difference is that Yang Teng reached out and touched a piece of stone.


    In the eyes of several appraisers, there is nothing surprising about this stone. After the skin of the stone is untied, the value of the things conceived in it basically meets the marked price.


    Yang Teng did not say much about walking towards the stairs leading to the third floor.


    "I thought Master Yang would open my eyes to the wait, but it turned out that it was just like that, and I went to the most expensive strange stone." A strange voice came from Yin and Yang.


    This is nothing, Li Hanfeng personally promised Yang Teng that he could take away the three stones, and Yang Teng had every right to take away the three most expensive stones.


    But when this person said so, he obviously denied Yang Teng''s identification skills, thinking that Yang Teng was just lucky.


    Yang Teng stopped and turned his head to look. He saw a wretched middle-aged man looking at him with disdain. This man had rat whiskers and his skinny palms were like two chicken paws.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Isn''t this Senior Flying Mouse, I don''t know what you have to say, do you want to teach me identification skills?"


    Yang Teng knew this flying rat. Although he was not a member of the Li family, he had a very close relationship with the Li family. At this time, it was inconvenient for the Li family to talk, and the flying rat was very suitable.


    Flying Mouse¡¯s skinny palms twisted the whiskers, and a pair of mouse eyes released a little cold light, "Boy, just accept it, don¡¯t pretend to be a master if you don¡¯t know the appraisal technique. If I were you, just ask for the most valuable Qishixuan. Three stones are not a shame, is it."


    Yang Teng pretended to think, then gave a thumbs up and said to Flying Mouse: "This suggestion is really good. But well, if I really do what you say, wouldn''t it make people look down on me Yang Teng and scold me? I''m not as good as Yang Teng as a rat!"


    "Puff!" Zhao Yilin couldn''t help but laughed. Yang Teng spoke too badly. He said that the mouse generation was inferior in front of the flying mouse, making the flying mouse face lost.


    Flying Mouse was furious, "You! I just don''t know what is good or bad! I am also for your good. If you have the ability, don''t choose the three highest-priced stones of Kishishuan. I will serve you!"


    "Senior Mouse, it makes me very embarrassed by you to say that. If I see the high price of the three pieces, doesn¡¯t it mean that Yang Teng is not able to bear it. And once the three pieces of stone are really worthwhile, I¡¯m not easy Give up, you really deserve to be a rat, you are so shameless when you speak and do things." Yang Teng doesn''t care what Feng Lei Town is strong flying mouse.


    It was just a rat next to the Li family.


    "Little baby, don''t take advantage of your tongue! If you really have the ability, don''t look at the price, choose three stones based on your ability, let us see what you are capable of!" Flying Mouse doesn''t care at all. Yang Wudi''s murderous stare tried his best to stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and most of the crowd looked disdainful.


    With a cold smile, "Presumably the flying mouse is also the idea of ??many of you! Well, today I will not look at the price, and choose the three most valuable stones from Kishishuan!"


    Flying Mouse has an ugly look on his face, but he is very proud in his heart. After all, Yang Teng is a young man, and he was fooled by his own words. He wanted to get cheap at Kishishin, how can there be so many good things!


    "Yang Teng, it doesn''t have to be the case. Since the old man has promised you, he will definitely honor it. You can just choose. Even if you take the three most expensive stones, the old man will not be difficult for you." Li Hanfeng said pretentiously.


    Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart. Flying Mouse did not fear the Yang family and dared to stand up and run against him. It was nothing more than the Li family supporting him. Otherwise, how could Flying Mouse have the courage!


    Now Li Hanfeng is standing up again and saying good things, and good people let him do it!


    "Presumably I solved the Chijing Copper in the Sleeping Baby Stone, which made many people unconvinced. Today I will let you see and see what a real appraisal technique is!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "I can talk about it here, today I The three stones selected must be the three most valuable stones at Kistler House!"


    Li Hanfeng was secretly happy that he was a teenager. A few words made Yang Teng feel out of control, but he still said: "You don''t have to be like this, you just choose, no matter what the final value is, you can take it away."


    Yang Teng resolutely said: "If the three stones I selected are not the most valuable in Kishishi Xuan, I will leave behind the Chijing Bronze that I solved just now, and there will be no difference!"


    Li Hanfeng was taken aback, thinking about how to get the Chijing Copper back, Yang Teng actually took the initiative to propose, a great deal!


    "Yang Teng, take this seriously!" Li Hanfeng asked worriedly.


    Yang Wudi looked anxiously. This was Chijing Bronze worth 20 million taels of silver. He quickly said, "How can Patriarch Li take it seriously."


    Oh, forgot there is an old thing like Yang Wudi! Li Hanfeng secretly called it a pity.


    "My husband has his own words! I am in charge of today''s affairs!" Yang Teng asked, regardless of the old man''s glance, "Patriarch Li, in this way, we can be regarded as a gamble. Let me bet whether I can choose the value of Qishixuan. The highest three stones, my bet is Chijing Copper just now, and your bet. Dare to bet with me!"


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is a good gambler. He lost countless silver in the Colosseum for three years after his heart was broken, and then he gambled with Zhao Yitai.


    But did not expect Yang Teng to dare to place such a big bet.


    Li Hanfeng hesitated. This is not just a matter of 20 million taels of silver chijing copper. Once Yang Teng wins, the Li family will lose not only the bet, but also the reputation of the Li family.


    However, the Chijing Copper in Yang Teng''s hands made it difficult for Li Hanfeng to give up.


    Just when Li Hanfeng was hesitant, Yang Teng added another bargaining chip, "If Patriarch Li feels that the bet is too small and boring, then I will add the three selected stones. If I lose, these three stones will still return. All of Qishixuan!"


    So bold! All the powerful and appraiser present admire Yang Teng''s courage.


    Aside from the Chijing copper, the three strange stones are of great value, and the total value of this bet is hard to estimate, at least more than hundreds of millions of silver!


    Li Hanfeng was annoyed, and the head of his own family was not as good as a hairy boy!


    "Okay, I''ll gamble with you!" Li Hanfeng was agitated by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 53: Stone selection

    Chapter 53 Selection of Stones


    The more indifferent the tone of Yang Teng, the more unbearable Li Hanfeng was.


    For the Li family''s prestige in Fenglei Town, and for the status of Qishixuan in Sandao Street, Li Hanfeng must bet against Yang Teng.


    Moreover, he also has enough reason to believe that Yang Teng''s bet on the sleeping baby stone is nothing but luck.


    Fu Zhen had softly reminded Li Hanfeng that when Yang Teng was looking at the stones, he simply read them once, and did not follow the steps of identifying the stones.


    Yang Teng only selected the sleeping baby stone on the first floor, but on the second floor, Yang Teng did not select any stone, but he seemed to be a little interested in a common stone priced at two million taels of silver, so he touched it casually.


    The prices of the stones placed on the three floors of the Kishishishuan are different. The highest price for the stones on the first floor is one million taels of silver. The stone on the second floor is between one million taels and five million taels of silver. The stones placed on the third floor started at the price of five million taels of silver, and the highest price of stones was as high as ten million taels.


    Fu Zhen had also identified the stone that Yang Teng touched on the second floor, and believed that what was conceived in it was worth the price, at most a hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Therefore, Fu Zhen determined that Yang Teng had no knowledge of identification techniques.


    Li Hanfeng also knew some identification techniques, and Fu Zhen''s judgment on Yang Teng was consistent with him.


    Since he has determined that Yang Teng is completely ignorant, what else is he afraid of!


    Seeing Li Hanfeng''s promise, Yang Teng asked, "Then I don''t know what Patriarch Li is going to use to make a bet."


    Li Hanfeng was taken aback, and all the experts and appraisers present looked at Li Hanfeng.


    Especially Yang Wudi, yelling: "Lord Li, since you are going to bet with Teng''er, you have to place a bet. You are the head of the family, and you are a senior expert in front of Teng''er. I believe your bet. It will definitely not weaken the Li family''s reputation."


    Yang Wudi''s words were ruthless enough, and Li Hanfeng could not be dealt with.


    Yang Teng''s bet is worth more than 100 million yuan. If Li Hanfeng can''t come up with the corresponding things, regardless of whether he wins or loses, his face will be ashamed!


    Li Hanfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, what did these grandparents want to do!


    Did you design the trap in advance and just wait for him to jump in?


    Thinking quickly in his mind, this situation seemed unlikely, but he had to deal with it anyway.


    Li Hanfeng saw Khan in his forehead. This is not a trivial matter. The bets on both sides add up to more than 200 million taels, and all of them are the strange stones of Li Family''s Qishixuan.


    The Yang family didn''t show anything!


    Whether you win or lose, the Li family has already lost!


    What a shameful strategy! Li Hanfeng became more and more sure that this was the Yang family''s conspiracy against the Li family.


    The arrow is on the string, and dozens of eyes are watching.


    Li Hanfeng''s heart sank to the bottom. If this incident is not handled well, I am afraid that his position as Patriarch will be unstable.


    After thinking about it, Li Hanfeng finally made up his mind and worked hard!


    "Okay! Since you are so confident, the old man promises you. If you win, you can choose stones of the same value as your bet at Kishishin. This is the old man''s bet!"


    As soon as Li Hanfeng''s words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    This bet can be called the biggest gamble in Fenglei Town''s history, even if you look at the Izumo Empire, it is a shocking bet.


    Yang Wudi didn''t expect Li Han Summit to agree so happily, and cast an encouraging look at Yang Teng, "Teng''er, even if you choose the stone, you don''t have to consider the stakes. Anyway, whether you win or lose, it is the stone of Qishixuan."


    Li Hanfeng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, holding back the anger in his heart, this matter is endless! Wait for the Yang Teng and Yang family to be cleaned up slowly!


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, and said with a relaxed look: "Well, I have to continue to choose stones."


    After speaking, strode up to the third floor.


    Being able to witness such a shocking bet with her own eyes, Zhao Yilin was very excited. Looking at Yang Teng, she didn''t know why, she really hoped that Yang Teng would win the bet.


    Following Yang Teng, everyone boarded the third floor of Qishixuan.


    There are only a dozen stones on the third floor of Qishixuan, with different shapes and colors.


    Yang Teng looked at it and found that the lowest price was 5.7 million taels of silver, and the highest price was 49 million taels of silver.


    "Patriarch Li, the stones involved in the gambling game between us are only those in the backyard and here, or there are more, such as the collections in Kishishin''s inventory." Yang Teng''s mind is more delicate, and Kishishen''s thoughts are more delicate.


    In case he had finished the selection, Li Hanfeng would take out any more stones, wouldn''t it be a pitfall for him.


    Li Hanfeng hurriedly said: "These and the larger stones placed in the backyard, the others are not within the gambling agreement."


    What a joke, these stones have already become unbearable for Li Hanfeng. If he adds those sky-high price stones that are sealed in stock, Li Hanfeng can directly give up the position of the monk.


    That''s good, Yang Teng has a bottom in his heart.


    In the face of these valuable stones, Yang Teng''s identification speed slowed down a lot. He carefully observed in front of each stone, and from time to time he reached out to touch the surface of the stone, and sometimes even picked up the weight of the stone.


    Li Hanfeng looked at him in surprise, Yang Teng''s movements were quite like a master of appraisal. He was a brat who didn''t understand anything, he was clearly a veteran who had been studying appraisal techniques for decades.


    Fu Zhen is also full of puzzles. It is not difficult to see from Yang Teng''s method of identifying stones that Yang Teng is very proficient in identification techniques!


    That''s it! Deceived by this kid! The faces of Li Hanfeng and several appraisers of the Li family turned into a black pot.


    They all wondered how Yang Teng mastered the identification technique.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about what they thought, so he focused his mind on the stones in front of him, and carefully explored each stone.


    At that time, he was famous in Dongzhou for alchemy. Did you know that Yang Teng was also a master in alchemy.


    The necessary skill of the refiner is to identify various raw materials and accurately grasp the attributes of each raw material. This requires the refiner to have a certain identification ability and be able to accurately identify the raw materials that breed the material.


    And most of the refining materials are bred in stone.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s ability to identify stones far exceeds that of everyone present.


    Once he calmed down and carefully identified the stones, it could be said that he decided to be able to do the Ming Dynasty, and would not misjudge the things conceived in each stone.


    Otherwise, he would not bring Zhao Yilin to Qishixuan to look for the phantom marks.


    A dozen strange stones, it took Yang Teng half an hour to complete the identification.


    "Brother Yang, after reading these stones, what do you have insights." Li Guan asked bitterly, he would regret to die. This matter obviously has nothing to do with him, but because he came with Yang Teng. Yes, I''m afraid the family will never spare him afterwards.


    Yang Teng was expressionless, nodded and said: "It''s okay, there are some good things in it."


    "Then which three stones did you choose?" Li Guan asked again.


    "It hasn''t been settled yet. After seeing the stones in the backyard, we can make a decision." Yang Teng didn''t worry, there were more stones in the backyard, and he made a hurried decision. He must lose in the end.


    Everyone followed Yang Teng to the backyard of Qishixuan.


    Compared with the stones placed in the front three-story building, the stones in the backyard are larger, with hundreds of catties of boulders everywhere, and even huge stones over 1,000 catties.


    As soon as you enter the backyard, the most attractive thing is a one-foot-tall stone. This stone is blue in color. From a distance, it looks like a monster standing with its head up, as if it would pounce at any time, giving people a kind of anger and power. feel.


    "This big guy is a bit interesting. From this angle, it looks like a wind and thunder beast. It wasn''t carved on purpose." Yang Teng said casually.


    Li Hanfeng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately concealed his past, "How could it be possible that the stones sold by our Lijia Qishixuan are mined like this, absolutely without any processing."


    Fu Zhen said in a contemptuous tone: "Young man, you have a problem with your vision. You can describe such obvious natural traces as carvings. I think you are the same."


    Yang Teng glanced at Li Hanfeng meaningfully and laughed: "Perhaps I have a problem with my eyes. But these stones, I think Patriarch Li knows best."


    Without continuing to entangle this odd-shaped stone, Yang Teng began to identify other stones one by one.


    The number of stones placed in the backyard was twice as large as that of the three-story building in front. When Yang Teng had completed the identification, it was already noon.


    "Have you chosen?" Zhao Yilin asked concerned.


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng, expecting him to give the final answer.


    Li Hanfeng was even more nervous, if Yang Teng said that the three stones with the highest price were chosen, it would be difficult to handle.


    The three stones with the highest bids have a total value of over 100 million.


    According to the gambling agreement, only by untying the stone, seeing what is conceived in it, and converting the specific value, can we determine the winner or lose.


    There is a very serious problem here. The three stones are the highest in price, but the true value may not necessarily be the highest. Li Hanfeng only needs to find a stone with a higher value than these three stones among other stones to win.


    Li Hanfeng knew the value of these stones very well, and knew that the highest price was not the highest value, and he would easily win.


    But wouldn''t this be a smashing of Kishishin''s signature!


    What do outsiders think of Qishixuan?


    Someone will definitely say that the name of the stone sold by Qishixuan is not true, and the price of low-value stone is used to deceive people!


    This makes Li Hanfeng very embarrassed.


    Yang Wudi hoped that Yang Teng chose the three most expensive stones, so that Li Hanfeng would be driven to a dead end.


    Yang Teng patrolled for a week, gathered the expressions of the crowd, smiled and said: "I have selected the three stones that I think are the most valuable."


    Everyone held their breath for fear of misheard.


    "Again, the high price may not necessarily be the highest among these stones. So the stones I chose were, the first one, the one on the second floor, and the only one I touched on the second floor. ."


    Yang Teng stunned everyone!


    what! The price of a stone with a price of only two million taels of silver is actually compared with the sky-high price of stone of forty to fifty million taels!


    The shock that Yang Teng brought to everyone didn''t stop there, and Li Hanfeng suddenly smiled with the following words.

 Chapter 54: Unexpected

    Chapter 54: Unexpected


    The first stone selected by Yang Teng surprised everyone. Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng in surprise, as if she hadn''t heard what Yang Teng said.


    This is the selection of the three stones with the highest value at Kistler House. How could the price of the stone of 2 million taels be compared with the stone of nearly 50 million taels of silver?


    Even if the appraiser of Qishixuan had some misunderstandings, such as the sleeping baby stone.


    It is impossible to make so many mistakes.


    Moreover, the people who come to Kishishin to buy stone materials are also experts. If the value of the stone with a price of 2 million taels is greater than the value of 50 million taels, it would have been bought long ago.


    Is Yang Teng crazy, or humiliating the Li family in such a clumsy way?


    None of the people present understand Yang Teng''s true thoughts.


    But Yang Teng¡¯s amazing act did not end here. Before everyone could react, he announced that the second stone he had selected was a stone with a price of 13 million taels of silver, and it was placed on the third floor of the Kishishi Villa. .


    Li Hanfeng wanted to laugh out loud. He overestimated Yang Teng and the Yang family, thinking that all these were the methods of the Yang family. Now it seems that this hairy boy is making a fool of himself.


    Knowing this a long time ago, no matter how big Yang Teng''s bet was, he didn''t need to care, why bother to be so nervous.


    Water dripped from Yang Wudi''s face. If it were not in front of everyone, he would definitely grab Yang Teng by the neck and ask him what he was going to do!


    The development of the matter up to now is not a bet between Yang Teng and the Li family, but an incident between the two big families of the Yang family and the Li family. The funds involved in the gambling agreement between the two parties are simply unimaginable.


    Once Yang Teng wins, he will take away stones worth more than two hundred million taels of silver at Kishishin!


    What does this kid want to do! Yang Wudi was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itchy, wishing to bite Yang Teng.


    Li Hanfeng was proud of the spring breeze, and said with a smile: "Okay! You deserve to be the core child of the Yang family. The method of identifying the stones is so unique. I don''t know which piece of the third stone you chose. Let us all appreciate it. Fan."


    Yang Teng didn''t think much about it. He pointed to the huge boulder that looked like a wind and thunder beast not far from the crowd and said, "The third stone I chose is it!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng''s words immediately drew a burst of laughter.


    Fu Zhen and Tong Mao both laughed out of breath, and tremblingly pointed at Yang Teng, tears streaming out.


    Although the other appraisers present weren''t as gaffes as these two, they couldn''t help but shook their heads and sighed. This Young Master Yang was really willful. He chose the stones without considering the value of the stones, and it was entirely his personal preference.


    Yang Teng is set to lose, there will be no suspense.


    Yang Wudi looked sad, and wanted to take this opportunity to make a fortune and blackmail the Li Family severely and hurt Li Family''s vitality. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so self-willed and a good chance, and finally turned into a joke.


    But fortunately, windfall is not desirable, it is nothing more than being discussed for a while, and there is no loss.


    Everyone in the Li family happily bloomed from top to bottom, and almost cursed Yang Teng as a fool in person.


    Someone used to say that Yang Teng was crazy from time to time, but now he saw it in person.


    Yang Teng saw everyone''s expressions in sight, and Tong Mao laughed and came to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, Yang Teng! I was so wrong to lose to you! I didn''t expect you to know nothing about identification techniques, and actually scared me. I was taken aback. I knew why this would alarm the Patriarch and everyone, so I will clean up you."


    After Fu Zhen laughed, he pointed to Yang Teng and said loudly: "You, a dude, dare to cut off the stone! I don''t know what to say! Let us accompany you to fool around, it''s a jerk!"


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face gradually solidified, his eyes narrowed, "Pop!"


    Raising his hand was a slap, and slapped Fu Zhen''s face fiercely. Fu Zhen''s old face suddenly swelled to Lao Gao, leaving a clear slap mark.


    "You dare to beat me!" Fu Zhen was furious, even Li Hanfeng, the head of the Li family, treated him respectfully. No one in Fenglei Town dared to do this to him.


    "You don''t know the so-called old thing, you are leaning on the old and selling old in front of me! It is light to beat you, if you dare to speak out, I will kill you!" Yang Teng made no secret of his murderous aura.


    "Presumptuous! Junior, you are deceiving me, no one in the Li family!" Li Hanfeng would naturally not let Yang Teng be so domineering, and step forward to seek justice for Fu Zhen.


    "Is this your member of the Li family! Patriarch Li, I respect you as a senior. If I point to your nose and call you a bastard, will you still laugh and admit that you are a bastard!" Yang Teng doesn''t care at all Li Hanfeng''s question.


    Yang Wudi also stood up to meet Li Hanfeng, "President Li, take care of you! Yang Teng will not be able to insult him if he doesn''t stand up! If you are not convinced, the old man will stay with him to the end!"


    Well, the original stone gambling turned into this situation in the end.


    Xiao Hui stood silently beside Yang Teng. At this time, if someone dared to do anything against Yang Teng, Xiao Hui would not hesitate to bite his neck.


    "Patriarch Li, Patriarch Yang, please calm down your anger, everyone, please listen to me!" An old man stood out from the crowd, standing between the confronting two sides.


    Yang Teng glanced at him. This old man named Ba Zhi had a high prestige in Fenglei Town. Sometimes he said a word, the four big families must show some face.


    "Two Patriarchs, why bother to hurt their peace. It''s nothing more than a gambling game. Let''s take a look at the three stones selected by Young Master Yang first." Ba Zhi was not inclined to which side.


    "Huh!" The beaten Fu Zhen was willing to give up, and said angrily: "What else is good! Everyone is knowledgeable, do you think that the three stones he selected are the three most valuable stones in Kishishen Block!"


    "Why not? Before there was no stone, who would dare to say that these three stones were not the three most valuable pieces of Kishishuan!" Yang Teng shouted, staring at Fu Zhen.


    "The old man dares to use his life to bet, these three stones can never be the three most valuable pieces of Kishishishuan!" Tong Mao received too much excitement today, and wanted to return all the humiliation to Yang Teng, even at the cost of his life. .


    "The old man is also willing to use this old life to bet! These three stones are by no means the three most valuable!" Fu Zhen followed Tong Mao.


    Ugh! Everyone sighed, and Yang Teng was bound to lose. The two priests of the Li family dared to bet their lives. That was foolproof.


    "Yang Teng, do you dare to solve the stone!" Tong Mao asked with confidence, chasing after Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What''s not to dare! Since someone is tired of life, I will show kindness and send you two old things to the West!"


    "If you lose!" Tong Mao asked.


    Yang Teng stared at Tong Mao and said every word: "If I lose, do you two old things dare to touch my hair!"


    Make it clear that you are bullying, you are willing to bet your life, no one is forcing you to do so, but you want me to bet your life too, I''m sorry, I won''t be with you!


    Tong Mao and Fu Zhen were so angry that they almost suffered internal injuries.


    "Don''t be wordy! Jie Shi!" Li Hanfeng''s lungs were about to explode, and he shouted at Master Jie Shi.


    "Isn''t there a lot of people outside waiting to see the final result, then let''s move these three stones to the door of Qishixuan, untie them in front of everyone, and let you be convinced!" Yang Teng is not afraid that things will go wrong. Good ending, proposed to calcite the stones outside the Kishishin.


    That was the case, and there was no room for maneuver in this matter. Li Hanfeng immediately ordered someone to clean the ground and move the three stones to the entrance of Qishixuan.


    After clearing an open space at the door of Qishixuan, everyone came outside.


    Because of its large size and weight, the stone in the backyard, which resembles a wind and thunder beast, took some time to move outside. The two smaller stones have been placed, just waiting to be untied.


    At this time, the Kishishi Xuan was already crowded with people. The people who heard the news crowded Sandao Street, and there were many people who came late and seized a slightly higher place.


    The windows of the small building opposite the Kishishi Xuan, and the trees on both sides of the street were full of people.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhao Yilin was very worried, and said to Yang Teng softly: "Yang Teng, this matter is too much trouble, I am afraid it will not end, why don''t you apologize to Patriarch Li in public, and find a few respected seniors. Please plead, let''s solve the stone."


    Yang Teng understood that Zhao Yilin was doing it for him, and smiled and said, "Why, you have so little confidence in me."


    "When is this, you are not worried at all?" Zhao Yilin admired Yang Teng''s composure.


    "Don''t worry, the phantom mark you want is in these three pieces of stone, how can I refine the sword for you without solving it?" Yang Teng said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Zhao Yilin was overjoyed, looking surprised at which of the two stones placed.


    The master of calcite was ready with a black knife in his hand. Faced with such a shocking bet, even though he layed countless stones, he was still under great pressure, and he could see that his hands with the knife were shaking slightly.


    "Patriarch Li, everyone has a limited time, or let''s untie these two stones first." The huge stone can''t be moved out for a while, Yang Teng is rather anxious.


    "Okay, I just meant it." Li Hanfeng was anxious to lay the stone right away.


    As long as you untie a piece of stone to prove that the value of what is conceived in it is not high, you don''t have to bother to move the boulder.


    Said to Master Jie Shi: "Let''s start!"


    "Wait!" Yang Teng stepped forward and stopped. "This is a priceless treasure. In case the good things inside are damaged, the value will be greatly reduced. Let me do it."


    Master Jie Shi immediately handed the black knife to Yang Teng.


    Li Hanfeng looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, most of the things conceived in the stone were material for refining, and dividing a large piece into several smaller pieces did not affect the value.


    "Prepare me a transparent jade bottle and a funnel." Yang Teng ordered.


    Why do you want these two things?


    Could it be that liquid is bred in the stone?


    Qi Shixuan''s guy didn''t know what he meant, and looked at Patriarch Li Hanfeng.


    "Prepare according to what he said, lest anyone loses and denies it!" Li Hanfeng sneered.


    Soon, the transparent jade bottle and funnel requested by Yang Teng were ready.


    Yang Teng came to the stone with a price of two million taels of silver, raised the black knife in his hand, and said loudly: "Everyone, please hold your breath, don''t blow away my baby!"


    The hand raised the knife and fell, and the black knife drew a dazzling arc in the air.

 Chapter 55: Heteroblot

    Chapter 55 Different Blood Stone


    At the moment of much attention, regardless of whether they believed Yang Teng''s identification of these three stones, everyone held their breath and looked at them without blinking.


    "Ding!" After a crisp sound, this stone, priced at two million taels of silver, was cut off by Yang Teng with one-tenth the size.


    The whole piece of stone is more than one and a half feet and less than two feet, and the fault can be clearly seen inside.


    Li Hanfeng was even more relieved. Judging from Yang Teng''s movements, Yang Teng knew nothing about appraisal techniques. How could he solve stone like this!


    It''s totally against the rules of calcite!


    what is this! Li Hanfeng was still despising Yang Teng, but his eyes could clearly see the section of the stone.


    The stone is still the same, but the color has changed a lot.


    The surface of the stone is cyan, but the section now shown in front of everyone presents colorful colors!


    How is this going? Li Hanfeng didn''t quite understand it. Normal calcite would also have color changes. There were also multiple colors, but it was the first time that such brilliant and eye-catching colors appeared.


    Two appraisers, Fu Zhen and Tong Mao, stared at the cross section and looked at it in surprise. The two of them couldn''t judge what was inside. This was completely different from their initial appraisal of the stone.


    At the beginning, Kistler''s identification of this stone was that it contained the crafting material Xuanjing Iron.


    It is a conclusion made by several appraisers, and there should be no problems.


    But judging from the current situation, there will never be mysterious iron in it.


    What should be conceived?


    Maybe there is nothing in it! Tong Mao thought to himself.


    Yang Teng did not continue cutting after cutting a knife, but said to Zhao Yilin: "Yilin, please do me a favor."


    Zhao Yilin hurried forward, "What do you want me to do for you."


    Yang Teng motioned his buddy to bring the transparent jade bottle and funnel over, and said to Zhao Yilin: "When I lay the stone, you put the funnel upside down and aim at the stone, paying attention to the height not exceeding half a foot. Then buckle the jade bottle. On the top of the funnel, we must collect all the treasures floating out of it. A little bit of it will be of great value."


    "Can I do it?" Zhao Yilin was happy, and Yang Teng actually gave her such an important matter, showing that she was at ease with her.


    "I believe you." Yang Teng smiled. Then he told Xiao Hui, "No matter what happens, no one is allowed to come and disturb me. Xiaoyu helps Xiao Hui look after me around."


    Needless to say, Yang Wudi stood behind Yang Teng, with aura running around him, ready for everything.


    Seeing Yang Teng so confident, the old man believed in Yang Teng.


    Prepared, Yang Teng began to slowly untie the stone skin.


    This time, the knife was slower, and the stone skin was peeled away a little bit to expose the contents.


    "Ah! What is this!" The people closest to Yang Teng could see the most clearly, only to see smoke rising from the untied stone skin.


    The smoke is like a dancer, dancing lightly above the stone, and then spreading into the air.


    But limited by the inverted funnel, all were collected by the funnel and then entered into the transparent jade bottle.


    Through the crystal clear jade bottle, you can see that there is more and more smoke inside, and the smoke presents a dazzling colorful color under the sunlight.


    After just a few breaths, the jade bottle was filled with colorful smoke.


    As the smoke emitted from the stone became less and less, Yang Teng picked up the stopper, and finally until the stone stopped emitting smoke, he said to Zhao Yilin: "Put away the funnel."


    Zhao Yilin was very nervous. It was the first time she experienced such a miraculous thing, and her delicate hands trembled slightly.


    Just putting away the funnel, Yang Teng plugged the jade bottle, "Okay, you''re done!"


    "What is this, it''s so beautiful!" Looking at the colorful smoke in the jade bottle, Zhao Yilin''s eyes became straight.


    "This is the phantom mark." Yang Teng did not expect that the stone that breeds the phantom mark could be found in Qishixuan.


    Looking at the stone on the table again, the middle is empty, that is the original position of the phantom mark.


    Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the jade bottle, countless people are summing up, what is the value of this colorful smoke?


    Yang Teng smiled at Li Hanfeng: "President Li, please estimate the price."


    Li Hanfeng opened his mouth and said nothing, he didn''t understand!


    He has no idea what the contents of the jade bottle are, how can he evaluate it!


    If you ignorantly say that the smoke is worthless, and you can¡¯t say it in front of so many people, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if it proves to be of great value.


    In desperation, Li Hanfeng looked at Tong Mao and Fu Zhentou for help.


    It didn''t matter if I looked at it, I found that Tong Mao and Fu Zhen were already dumbfounded.


    The two stared straight at the jade bottle in Zhao Yilin''s hand, and Fu Zhen rubbed his eyes unconfidently, and asked in surprise, "Could this be the legendary Nine Heavens Profound Color."


    "How lucky! This old man is fortunate enough to see Jiutian Xuancai with his own eyes!" Tong Mao couldn''t help but step forward in tears.


    "Stop! What are you doing!" Yang Wudi shouted sharply, "Dare to step forward again, be careful that the old man turns his face and refuses to recognize people!"


    The old man also saw that the contents of the jade bottle were of great value and would never let anyone step forward.


    Woke up by Yang Wudi''s anger all his life, Tong Mao woke up from a trance, "Nine Heavens Xuan Cai, this is Nine Heavens Xuan Cai!"


    Nine Heavens Xuan Cai? Zhao Yilin had a question on her face. Yang Teng just said that this was a phantom mark, how could it become a nine-day mysterious color?


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yes, it is the Nine Sky Xuan Cai. This kind of thing is called Nine Sky Xuan Cai in our Tianwu Continent, but it is called the phantom mark in other places."


    It turns out that, as long as it is a phantom mark, no matter what other names it has, Zhao Yilin''s heart is completely let go.


    "Since the two of you can recognize that this is the Nine Sky Profound Color, then please set a price for this bottle of Nine Sky Profound Color." Yang Teng looked at them proudly.


    "This..." Fu Zhen groaned for a moment and said: "According to legend, the Nine Heavens Profound Color comes from outside the Tianwu Continent. It is a **** descended from the sky. Because of its gorgeous color and mysterious source, it is called the Nine Heaven Profound Color. It is a kind of As for the extremely precious treasure, as for the price, the old man dare not make a jump to a conclusion, but the old man dares to assert that this bottle of Nine Heavens Profound Color completely exceeds the value of any piece of stone in my Qishi Xuan!"


    As soon as Fu Zhen''s words were spoken, he was suddenly surprised.


    "No, just such a little thing, its value will be so high? Doesn''t it mean that Qishixuan has many treasures."


    "I knew that, even if I borrowed money, I should have bought this stone first!"


    "Come on, you can have such a vision!"


    Listening to people''s comments, Li Hanfeng''s heart had already sunk to the bottom. A piece of stone worth a mere two million taels of silver contained something that did not exist in Tianwu Continent!


    Things are rare and expensive, and you can imagine the value of things you can''t find on this continent!


    The old man Yang Wudi was already happy from ear to ear, and he didn''t allow anyone to approach Yang Teng for half a step.


    Yang Teng disagrees. The purpose of the phantom mark is to refine weapons, which is extremely rare in Tianwu Continent, but it is not as priceless as Fu Zhen said.


    Anything can only reflect its value if it is used. If a price must be set, Yang Teng feels that it is more reasonable to set it at around 60 million taels of silver.


    "Patriarch Li, do you agree with this appraiser''s appraisal?" Yang Teng asked.


    Li Hanfeng is really hard to say. He hopes to find more appraisers and refiners to jointly price these nine-day mysterious colors. After thinking about it, he said: "I can''t be better than this. Continue to calcite, if three stones are bred All of the things surpass the other stone materials of Kishishishuan, I have nothing to say."


    Old stuff! You won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, right? Then let you give up!


    "Okay, then continue to solve the stone!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, picked up the black knife and started to attack the second stone.


    The second stone is priced at 13 million taels of silver. It is irregularly round in appearance, can be the size of a basin, and has a brownish red color.


    Qi Shixuan concluded that warm jade is bred in this stone.


    Something like Nuanyu doesn''t have much value to the monks. The reason why the price is so high is that people in the secular world don''t have the physique for cultivation.


    Utilize the unique ability of Nuanyu to relax muscles and promote blood circulation and delay aging.


    Therefore, it has been placed in Kishishin House for many years and no one has paid attention to it.


    Li Hanfeng is very confident that there will never be any more nine-day mysterious colors on this stone.


    Yang Teng picked up the knife and fell, smashing the stone extremely fast, peeling off all the outer layer of stone skin in a few strokes.


    The inside is still maroon, even more intense.


    Li Hanfeng was more relieved, this was the sign that gave birth to warm jade.


    Untie the first layer of stone skin, Yang Teng did not stop and continued to lay the stone.


    When the stone is completely removed from the three layers of stone skin, the color has changed to bright red.


    "The color of this warm jade is too strong, is it also a treasure?" Fu Zhen couldn''t believe his eyes, and deeply doubted his past experience.


    According to the normal method of calculus, the stone skin should be peeled off slowly to avoid damage to the inside.


    But Yang Teng did not stop a trace, the black knife in his hand quickly fell, and two layers of stone skin were peeled off immediately.


    "What''s going on!" The people approaching all felt an intangible sense of pressure.


    This feeling comes from the stone that was decomposed by Yang Teng.


    The stone at this time has become extremely red, like a huge blood clot, as if the blood flowing out of a huge monster.


    Exuding heavy pressure, people dare not take another look.


    Yang Teng''s movements slowed down a lot. It was not that he did it deliberately, but the heavy pressure in front of him prevented him from continuing to cut the knife quickly.


    "Could this be a different blood stone!" Tong Mao exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face.


    "What! Different blood stones!" Hearing Tong Mao''s screams, several appraisers wanted to approach and were afraid, and at the same time they showed horror.


    Li Hanfeng''s heart suddenly throbbed, and a deadly ugly expression appeared on his face.


    Yang Teng finally took the black knife, ignored the sweat on his face, took three steps back, panting heavily, and stopped breaking down the stone.

 Chapter 56: Treasure touching

    Chapter 56 Treasures Touching People


    The disintegrated stone is like a huge drop of bright blood, as if it contains infinite energy. The vigorous vitality emanating from it gives people a sense of powerful strength, but at the same time it contains endless pressure.


    It was like a powerful sacred beast from the ancient wilderness standing in front of everyone, suppressing everyone''s breathing, and it was extremely difficult.


    "What is this! How can I panic in my heart." Zhao Yilin''s face was pale, and she did not dare to look directly at the stone.


    Yang Teng took the towel handkerchief handed by Yan Xiaoyu and wiped off the sweat on his face. "This is the heterohemite. It is said that after a powerful animal in ancient times fell, the energy in its body was condensed into a drop of essence and blood. After countless years, the abnormality has formed. Bloodstone."


    "So the powerful pressure I feel comes from the ancient mythical beasts?" Zhao Yilin was so surprised, she wanted to take a look at this strange blood stone, but she didn''t dare to look straight.


    "That''s right, don''t use aura to fight against coercion, otherwise you will endure even stronger coercion." Yang Teng said softly, reminding everyone around him.


    According to Yang Teng''s statement, Zhao Yilin dispelled the suspicion and dispelled her aura. As expected, the coercion she felt instantly disappeared.


    Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the blood stone, and a short fat man in the crowd lowered his voice and asked his companion: "This is the legendary blood stone?"


    The companion''s eyes did not blink, and his eyes glowed like a different blood stone, "Yes! This is a different blood stone!"


    "You help me cover! Do it!" The short fat man gritted his teeth, took out a gesture that was completely inconsistent with his body shape, swished at the different blood stone.


    "Mouse! Looking for death!" Yang Wudi yelled, and his fists blasted out two waves of long dragon-like attacks, blocking the short fat man.


    When Yang Teng was laying the stone, Yang Wudi had been paying attention to the surrounding movement. After learning that it was a priceless heteroblood stone, Yang Wudi devoted all his energy to defense.


    As soon as there was a change on Dumpty''s side, Yang Wudi focused on him.


    "Boom!" Humpty Dumpty''s fat palm grabbed the different blood stone, and violently collided with Yang Wudi''s fists in the air.


    Humpty Dumpty was blocked by Yang Wudi with a punch, and he immediately launched a fierce attack without stopping.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sound of the two clashing hands resounded across the sky.


    As expected to be the Patriarch of the Yang family, he pushed his opponent back again and again with a few punches.


    Suddenly, the crowd watching the excitement suddenly became chaotic. Some screamed and rushed towards the blood stone, wanting to fish in troubled waters, and some screamed out to avoid being involved.


    "Stop! Whoever dares to move, don''t blame Yang''s subordinates for being unfeeling!" The three Yang Ningchen brothers appeared at the same time, protecting the heterogeneous stone.


    A cultivator rushed a little faster, and immediately came to Yang Ningchen, and the three brothers simultaneously launched a killer move.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the monk''s body turned into a mist of blood flying all over the sky, dyeing the body of the monk behind him red.


    The three Yang brothers won''t have any mercy at this time, but anyone who wants to rush up will endure the terrorist attack of the three.


    "Good baby! I''m going to make a decision!" A figure flew up from the crowd, and hurriedly rushed towards the blood stone.


    What a fast speed! The three Yang brothers were shocked. The cultivation base of the incoming person was extremely high, and they were afraid that they could not compete with the old man.


    When did such a master appear in Fenglei Town?


    Although the short fat man who fought with Yang Wudi fell into a disadvantage, he was also a master who entangled Yang Wudi and couldn''t get away from others.


    foreigner! Humpty Dumpty and this guy who threw on the blood stone are very strange, definitely not from Fenglei Town.


    The three Yang brothers did not dare to be careless, and at the same time they tried to block them.


    But the speed of this man was too fast, and the three ultimate moves failed at the same time, allowing the man to easily pass through the defense of the three brothers, and he was about to grab the heterogeneous stone with his big hand.


    "Someone dared to make ideas about my stuff, you really have a long life!" Yang Teng is the last line of defense. In the eyes of everyone, Yang Teng is dispensable, and in front of such a strong person, he is not even qualified to shoot.


    "Go away!" The visitor slapped Yang Teng with a palm, still grasping the blood stone with the other hand.


    The violent palm wind was like a sharp sword, splitting the space, and Yang Teng was about to be killed by this person.


    Yang Wudi was extremely anxious, and the short fat man who was helplessly pestering him was not easy to deal with. He could not get rid of the short fat man, and the old man yelled with anger.


    The three Yang brothers chased after him, but they could only watch the slap on Yang Teng, too late to rescue them.


    And not far behind the table where the different blood stones were placed, Li Hanfeng seemed to be stunned by the dramatic changes in front of him, and stood there motionlessly.


    That''s it! Yang Teng''s life is dead!


    "Wow!" At this moment, the humble Fenglei beast that had been lying on the leg of the table suddenly roared.


    "Bang!" The palm of Yang Teng''s hand seemed to hit an invisible wall, making a dull sound and unable to move forward.


    "Kill him!" Yang Teng''s expression remained unchanged, not at all frightened by the mighty attack of the sneak attacker, calling out Xiao Hui to destroy the opponent.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared in response to his master.


    The four claws pushed **** the ground, and the thin body shot out.


    "Puff!" The blood basin bit the opponent''s neck with a big mouth, and with a little force, the opponent''s head two points and died on the spot.


    "Quab! Crap!" Xiao Hui chewed on the head of the attacker, making a oozing noise.


    "Dog thief! Xiu hurt Teng''er!" Yang Wudi slammed, and slapped the opponent with his left arm, hitting the short fat man''s chest with his fist, and the short fat man flew over the crowd, leaving a blood line in the air.


    "The idea of ??daring to fight the different bloodstone, this is the end!" Yang Ningchen kicked the headless corpse on the ground.


    Yang Wudi''s murderous eyes patrolled for a week, and everyone bowed their heads wherever they looked, pressing down their restless hearts.


    A storm was suppressed strongly before it started, and people remembered that the opposite was the Yang family, one of the four major families in Fenglei Town. Elder Yang was sitting in the town and the three masters of the Yang family were present at the same time.


    There is also that humble wind and thunder beast, who dares to make a mistake!


    Some caring people carefully observed Xiao Hui. When Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai were fighting the beast, there were rumors that this wind and thunder beast was very likely to be a fierce beast. At that time, everyone did not believe it. Now it seems that the wind and thunder beast is a fierce beast.


    If you want the idea of ??hitting a different blood stone, first weigh your own strength, and don''t give your life to these two people, one is seriously injured and the other escapes.


    The old man Yang Wudi looked at Xiao Hui, who was lying next to the legs of the table. Xiao Hui had such strength as the old man expected, otherwise he would not remove Ah Da and Ah Er who followed Yang Teng.


    The noisy crowd gradually subsided. After all, most people just wanted to watch the excitement and wanted to see the final result of Yang Teng and Li''s shocking bet.


    "Patriarch Li, do you think the value of this piece of stone is so high, can Kistler Xuan find something more valuable than this piece of stone." Yang Teng''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see that he had just experienced a thrilling scene.


    No matter how thick-skinned Li Hanfeng was, he would not dare to price this strange blood stone.


    There have been different blood stones in the past, but there is no one that can be compared with this different blood stone.


    In the past, those were all bloodstones, a nail-sized piece could be called a priceless treasure, such a large piece! Li Hanfeng couldn''t imagine it.


    Not to mention him, since the Li family founded Qishixuan, he has never found such a large heteroblood stone, even in Fenglei Town, has never heard of it.


    Some people even argued in the crowd that the Chuyun Empire has never had such a huge alien bloodstone, and perhaps it is also the only one in Dongzhou!


    How can Li Hanfeng set the price, and how can he set the price randomly!


    Countless eyes stared at Li Hanfeng, Li Hanfeng bit his scalp and gritted his teeth and said: "This heterogeneous blood stone is indeed a priceless treasure, exceeding the value of any piece of stone in Kishishuan."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly.


    The two pieces of unsolved stones all gave birth to more than other stones in Kishishishuan. Is it accidental or coincidence?


    Many people already believe that the third stone chosen by Yang Teng must be of great value! Today is destined to be a good day to witness miracles.


    "Patriarch Li, is there still a need to untie the third stone." Yang Wudi''s voice was cold.


    No wonder he was so indifferent to Li Hanfeng. Someone just attacked and tried to steal the blood stone. Li Hanfeng was watching but didn''t say anything. If he changed it, he would not have a slight impression of Li Hanfeng.


    From the cold voice of Yang Wudi, it is not difficult to hear that the relationship between the two families will probably be strange.


    Yang Wudi is not afraid of the Li family. Now the Yang family is gaining momentum. Yang Teng has not only become the hope of the Yang family''s future, but also the lifeblood of the other three families.


    After being succeeded by Yang Teng twice in a row, Li Hanfeng''s face was hot and painful, which was more uncomfortable than being slapped by Yang Teng in public. I wanted to stop here and would not untie the third stone.


    But the guys had already transported the huge stone that resembled a wind and thunder beast from the backyard, and Li Hanfeng was old for a long time.


    Failure to untie the third piece of stone is equal to his surrender, and he must take out the stone of the same value to the Yang family.


    Regardless of the value of the third piece, the first two pieces are worth hundreds of millions, which he cannot bear.


    Although the shape of the third stone is very unique, the value given by the family appraiser is only within a million taels.


    He believes in the family appraiser, betting that Yang Teng''s luck is just against the sky, or surrendering, leaving Li Hanfeng in a dilemma.


    But just conceding defeat, Li Hanfeng was not convinced, even if the third piece of stone was really valuable, he had no regrets or regrets when he lost to Yang Teng after untied.


    Thinking of this, Li Hanfeng made up his mind, "Untie! Why not untie it? Let''s bet it is three stones, how can we prove the value if we don''t untie it, and how can we prove who wins and who wins?"


    Yang Wudi was annoyed. He planned to reconcile with Li Hanfeng, but the third stone would not be solved. Without mentioning the winners and losers of the two families, these three stones were taken away by the Yang family.


    Firstly, Yang Wudi had a little lack of confidence in Yang Teng, lest the third stone was worthless.


    Secondly, I don''t want to make the relationship between the two families intolerable.


    Since Li Hanfeng was so ignorant of promotion, how could Yang Wudi be afraid of him.


    "Teng''er! Jie Shi! Let the Li family be convinced!"

 Chapter 57: Egg in the Rock

    Chapter 57 The Egg in the Rock


    Jie Shi! Why not calcite the stone.


    Yang Teng won Li Hanfeng with 10,000 certainty, so he won''t let go at the last minute.


    What he worries most is the second stone. It takes the longest time to identify the second stone, and he has not dared to determine how big the contents are.


    Now, Yang Teng smiled grimly, the third piece of stone he was most sure of was about to start smashing the stone!


    The whole body of blue stone stands at the entrance of Qishixuan.


    Everyone in Fenglei Town knows this stone, the reason is very simple, the shape of this stone is strange, from the outside it looks like a Fenglei beast.


    Even people who have not seen this piece of stone in person know that Qishixuan has such a piece of stone.


    It is rumored that this piece of stone resembling a Fenglei Beast is the patron saint of the Fenglei Mountain Range, and if any act disrespectful to the patron saint is done, he will suffer the terrifying anger of the patron god.


    Although Kistler''s price for this stone is not high, no one cares about it.


    Today, Yang Teng wants to untie this stone in front of countless people, and people are all astonished.


    "This kid is really crazy, I dare say he must suffer this time!" The speaker obviously believed in the identity of the patron saint of this stone.


    "That''s not necessarily. Just say that Yang Teng unwrapped the stone three times before and after. Which one was not unexpected. Maybe someone else can get some amazing treasure this time." Some people have confidence in Yang Teng.


    The door of Qishixuan was cleaned up, and the old man Yang Wudi put the heteroblood stone in the box and carried it on his back personally to make room for Yang Tengjieshi.


    The three Yang brothers stood in three positions, faintly protecting Yang Teng and the stone.


    Nodding at the old man, Yang Teng took the black knife and came to the stone.


    People held their breath and were silent, all wanting to see what miracle Yang Teng could create this time.


    Take a deep breath, staring at the huge stone with an ethereal heart. The feet suddenly exerted force and the body jumped high.


    "Huh!" The black knife was raised high, and then it fell violently.


    "Ding!" A crisp sound spread, and looking at the giant stone, a crack appeared on the neck where the head and the body were connected.


    In the cracks, the cyan powder fell with the wind.


    As Yang Teng fell, he grabbed the part of the stone that looked like his head, and then stood firmly on his feet.


    The fractured surface of the stone is as smooth as a mirror, and the cyan stone can almost reflect the human shadow.


    No change, even a slight change in color did not appear.


    A stone fell to the ground in Li Hanfeng''s heart. Perhaps this time the family appraiser made a mistake. This stone is a piece of waste, a waste of no value!


    Without looking at the larger part of the rest, Yang Teng placed the cut stone head on the table and swung the black knife in his hand to peel the stone skin.


    After a few strokes, the irregularly shaped head of the stone became an oval.


    "Look! It''s changing color!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    The blue color of the oval stone gradually faded. When Yang Teng peeled off the four layers of stone skin, the stone had turned white.


    "What''s in it? Why do I feel like an egg." Someone was puzzled, and said to his companion.


    Not only did he feel this way, but also others, as the stone skin peeled off, it felt more like an egg.


    When the stone was still the size of a human head, Yang Teng moved more gently, slowly scraping the surface of the stone with a knife, and the powder fell along with it.


    "Isn''t it really an egg!" Exclaimed one after another.


    This is amazing too!


    Throughout the ages, I have never heard of a stone laying eggs.


    Finally, in the expectation of all the people, Yang Teng stopped and let out a long breath, looking at the white stone egg on the table with satisfaction.


    "Teng''er, what a good baby this is." Yang Ningbao couldn''t help but ask a little straight-mouthed.


    "Uncle San, what kind of baby do you think this looks like?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically with a smile.


    "I can''t see what it is, but in terms of appearance, it is more like an egg." Yang Ningbao still gave Yang Teng face, and said more elegantly.


    "Uncle San really has extraordinary eyesight and vision, and he can see that this is an egg at a glance." Yang Teng teased Yang Ningbao.


    "Bastard boy, dare to make fun of your third uncle, right? I''ll see how I clean up you when I go back!" Yang Ningbao pretended to be angry.


    "Uncle San, you might as well feel it through divine sense, but don''t input aura." Yang Teng winked at Yang Ningbao.


    Yang Ningbao didn''t understand what tricks Yang Teng was playing. He came to the table in a daze and reached out and pressed his hand on the white stone egg.


    According to Yang Teng''s words, carefully comprehend the situation inside the stone egg through divine consciousness.


    "Yeah!" Yang Ningbao''s investigation didn''t matter, he was so scared that he immediately retracted his palm, his face was full of surprise.


    what is the problem? The people around couldn''t wait to kick Yang Ningbao into the air, touch the stone egg with their hands, and see what was inside that made Yang Ningbao so gaffe.


    It''s just thinking about it. The bluestone floor in front of the table is not dry, and whoever dares to approach the stone egg, Yang Wudi will definitely let him taste the taste of Yang Family Black Wind Fist.


    "So panicked, what is it!" Yang Wudi stepped forward and asked loudly.


    "Father, please try it with your own hands. Don''t input aura to avoid hurting the treasures inside." Yang Ningbao is also good enough, and he wants the old man to personally experience what he just felt.


    Yang Wudi glared at Yang Ningbao, and put his big hand on the stone egg.


    His face changed drastically in an instant, he took a closer look, and then he retracted his palm and laughed: "Patriarch Li, I''m afraid you can''t set a price for this treasure. Why don''t you come and experience for yourself what good things are inside!"


    Li Hanfeng couldn''t help but want to come and check it. Without the permission of Yang Wudi, he didn''t dare to act rashly. A carelessness could lead to a break between the two families. Such a major incident could not happen because of his curiosity.


    He rushed to the stone egg in one step. Before he lifted his palm, he heard Yang Teng say, "Patriarch Li, you can use the divine sense to investigate, you can''t input aura."


    Yang Wudi flashed and stood on the left of Li Hanfeng, as long as Li Hanfeng dared to input spiritual energy to destroy the treasure in the stone egg, he could not spare Li Hanfeng.


    Xiao Hui stretched his body and stared at Li Hanfeng. As long as the owner''s eyes signaled, Xiao Hui would kill Li Hanfeng without hesitation!


    The three Yang brothers even separated Li Hanfeng from the Li family just in case.


    Li Hanfeng smiled bitterly in his heart, it seems that there must be a shocking treasure in this stone egg, which made the Yang family so cautious, he was embarrassed, and the family suffered heavy losses.


    Putting a lot of thoughts away, Li Hanfeng put his palm on the surface of the stone egg and explored the inside of the stone egg.


    Divine Sense easily penetrates the surface of the stone egg, and the huge vitality bred inside makes Li Hanfeng extremely surprised. This stone egg is really an egg!


    The vitality bursting out of it shows that there is a life in the stone egg!


    Although it is impossible to distinguish what is inside the stone egg, Li Hanfeng can be sure that this is an egg, a live egg!


    how come! how is this possible! Li Hanfeng felt that his eyes were dark, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood almost came out.


    Quickly run the aura to adjust your breath.


    "Stop it!" Yang Wudi yelled, his fist burst out suddenly.


    "Let''s do it slowly, misunderstanding!" Li Hanfeng quickly dissipated the spiritual energy, quickly retracted the palm of the hand attached to the stone egg, his footsteps turned rapidly, and he was five steps away from the stone egg, and then the aura adjusted his body.


    The spiritual energy in the body circulated for a few weeks, mixing all the discomforts thoroughly, and Li Hanfeng''s eyes fell on the stone egg again.


    Yang Ning gave a smirk and deliberately didn''t say how he felt. He didn''t expect such an effect.


    Yang Wudi winked at his three sons, and the four surrounded the stone eggs and did not allow anyone to approach.


    "Patriarch Li, how much do you think this stone egg is worth?" Yang Teng looked at Li Hanfeng with a smile.


    Li Hanfeng¡¯s face has turned into a black pot, and Yang Teng has uncovered a priceless treasure several times, and even this piece of stone, which has been in the shape of a wind and thunder beast, has been sculpted into the shape of a wind and thunder beast. There is no reason!


    This stone was not in the shape it is now seen when it was first transported to Kistler.


    The stone at that time was the same shape as the white stone egg on the table, but it was much larger than it is now.


    At that time, after several appraisers discussed together, it was impossible to determine what was inside the giant stone egg, or Li Hanfeng ordered the stone to be laid.


    The stone was unwound layer after layer, and nothing was found inside.


    Li Hanfeng was not reconciled. Any piece of stone would consume a lot from mining to sale. If it turns into a piece of waste stone, Kishishen will lose a lot.


    Later, someone inadvertently discovered that after a few times of calcination, the original giant stone egg turned into a shape similar to the wind thunder beast.


    Someone gave Li Hanfeng an idea, it would be better to carve it like a wind and thunder beast, maybe it could be sold.


    In this way, before and after the cost and storage, etc., all aspects added up to several hundred thousand taels of silver. Li Hanfeng cruelly put the price of this stone over one million taels.


    If a fool buys it, Kistler will not only not lose money, but also make a fortune.


    Li Hanfeng stared at him for years, but didn''t find that fool.


    Today I met Yang Teng, a lunatic, and even said that this stone is worth more than any other stone in Kishishexuan. Li Hanfeng felt that Yang Teng was not only crazy but also stupid.


    Good now, he Li Hanfeng has become the stupidest fool in the world.


    Not only did they give three priceless treasures to the Yang family for nothing, but also gave them to the Yang family with other stones of the same value!


    Thinking of this, Li Hanfeng wanted to give himself a few big mouths!


    "Patriarch, what is inside that stone egg? It''s really hard to beat the stone egg?" Fu Zhen and Tong Mao asked at the same time.


    Having been in the appraisal industry for many years, it was the first time for the two of them to have seen such a miracle as a stone laying an egg. After Li Hanfeng explored it, the two hurried forward to ask questions.


    Looking at these two appraisers, they take a lot of silver from the Li family every year, but they can''t appraise the stones for the Li family. What use is there to keep such waste!


    It can only be a bad event, giving away the family''s priceless treasure as a waste rock!


    The two appraisers did not notice the murderous in Li Hanfeng''s eyes, and were still waiting for Li Hanfeng''s reply.


    "I am willing to bet and lose. Li Hanfeng admits that I am not as skilled as others. Any one of these three stones conceives far more than the other stones of Qishixuan." Li Hanfeng said these words almost gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 58: Li Hanfeng

    Chapter 58: Killing Li Hanfeng


    Snapped! Yang Teng slapped his slap, "Okay! Patriarch Li really kept his promise. Since Patriarch Li admitted that he had lost, can he honor his bet?


    Yang Teng was waiting for Li Hanfeng''s words. As long as Li Hanfeng was willing to admit that he lost, what would be waiting for Li Hanfeng next, Li Hanfeng couldn''t imagine himself.


    Li Hanfeng sighed inwardly, "Brother Yang, you see that this matter is important, so how about we discuss it in detail."


    Li Hanfeng did not ask Yang Teng what he meant but asked Yang Wudi. He is now very sure that this is the set given to him by the Yang family. God knows if the Yang family has hired a master in advance to appraise the stones of Qishixuan, and then use them. All kinds of tricks lured him into being fooled.


    Yang Wudi was a little bit guilty. He refused to agree to Li Hanfeng''s request and allowed Yang Teng to take away stones of the same value in the Kishishi Xuan. I am afraid that the two families will be dead from now on.


    Promise Li Hanfeng, Yang Wudi is still a little unwilling, even if he doesn''t understand the value of these three things, just a simple guess, it should not exceed one hundred million taels.


    If Li Hanfeng asked him to talk in detail, he would certainly not pay such a high price.


    Yang Wudi was difficult to choose but had to make a decision.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Wudi looked at Yang Teng, "Teng''er, it''s what you want."


    Li Hanfeng looked at Yang Wudi in surprise. This matter actually depends on Yang Teng''s opinion. Isn''t the Yang family in charge of Yang Wudi?


    Yang Teng had thought about it a long time ago, and the two families will definitely not be able to get along in harmony in the future. It''s better to take this opportunity to slaughter a fortune in the Li family and bring real benefits to the family.


    "Patriarch Li, if I lose unfortunately today, will you let me take away these three treasures and Chijing Copper." These treasures are Yang Teng''s bet.


    Li Hanfeng''s face suddenly paled. The meaning in Yang Teng''s words was very simple. There was no possibility of talking about it. It was like Yang Teng had to leave everything behind. The Li family would not let Yang Teng go, and Yang Teng would naturally not let go. Visited Li''s house.


    "Lord Li, I don''t think there is any need to go into the details. Since you admit that you have lost, you will cash out your bet in front of everyone today, so that everyone can take a look. The Li family will never turn your face. Otherwise, Qi Shi Xuan''s credibility is gone." Yang Wudi immediately understood what Yang Teng meant.


    The old man is also a ruthless character. How can he be afraid of the Li Family if he can break into such a big family business in Fenglei Town with his bare hands, let alone face a treasure worth more than 100 million.


    "Brother Yang, are you driving me on the road to the absolute end!" Li Hanfeng''s tone became tough.


    "Why, does Patriarch Li really want to cheat! I deceived no one in the Yang family!" Yang Wudi was furious, and made a big fight.


    "Humph! No matter how bad I am, Li Hanfeng, how can I write it like this!" Li Hanfeng said nicely, and had a vicious idea in his heart. From now on, he will attack the Yang family in all directions and use all available means and power. Crush the Yang family.


    At that time, the loss suffered by the Li family today will be repaid by the Yang family a hundredfold.


    "Patriarch Li, since you are willing to cash the bet, you can set a price for these three treasures first, and I''m lucky to choose stones at Kishishen." Yang Teng pressed forward.


    "It is impossible to give a specific price. You choose a stone worth 100 million taels of silver in Kishishi Xuan. This is the old man''s bet to lose to you!" Li Hanfeng gritted his teeth, the flesh on his face trembling.


    "What! The Li family really wants to give one hundred million taels of silver to the Yang family? Li Hanfeng is not crazy, right!" The crowd of onlookers started talking with a thud.


    "One hundred million taels of silver? Patriarch Li, do you think these three things are worth one hundred million taels of silver!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Just say this stone egg, if I am willing to sell it at the price of one hundred million taels, do you think Will the buyer break his head? There is also this heterogeneous blood stone and phantom mark, these three treasures, you actually only gave me 100 million taels of silver, but you can say it!"


    "What do you want! Don''t provoke the old man''s bottom line!" Li Hanfeng roared.


    "I don''t want too much, just follow the price set by Kistler, I took away 300 million worth of stone." Yang Teng didn''t think there was any problem with this number, and his tone was light and fluttering like a pair of silver.


    "What! Why don''t you say to give you all the Qishixuan!" Li Hanfeng stared with blood-red eyes, and was about to attack.


    "Li Hanfeng, I can''t afford to bet on it earlier. Losing you, the Li family is also one of the four big families, shameful!" Yang Wudi used words to run Li Hanfeng.


    "Three hundred million liang is absolutely impossible!" Li Hanfeng would rather fall into a reputation for being untrustworthy than agree to such an unreasonable request by Yang Teng.


    "One hundred million taels is absolutely impossible." Yang Wudi cried.


    The two sides refused to give in to each other.


    At this moment, Wang Shian and Zhao Xiongshan came together.


    The two were pleased by both sides, and they matched the two sides for a long time, and finally reached an agreement. The Yang family selected stones worth 150 million taels of silver in the Kishishi Pavilion, and the matter ended.


    Li Hanfeng was so angry that he didn''t say a word, and Yang Wudi smiled and thanked the two Patriarchs.


    "You two, don''t go!" Yang Teng shouted loudly and stopped Tong Mao and Fu Zhen who had taken the opportunity to slip away.


    "You guys, what do you want to do!" Yang Teng waved his hand and Xiao Hui stopped them, "Let''s calculate the bet between us!"


    Tong Mao and Fu Zhen were immediately bloodless. Tong Mao and Yang Teng''s bet was an old fate, and now Yang Teng has won, and the fate of both of them belongs to Yang Teng.


    "Young Master Yang is forgiving, the little one has eyes and no beads, and he will never dare anymore. As long as you spare the little one, the little one will be a cow and a horse to return to you." Tong Mao is extremely afraid of death, so he must repeat his tricks and kneel in front of Yang Teng. beg for mercy.


    Fu Zhen was still a little bit stubborn and didn''t say a word.


    "You two will cash in your bet if you lose, but Master, I can''t bear to kill too much."


    As soon as he said this, Tong Mao immediately burst into tears, "Thank you, Master Yang, the young one must have reformed."


    "But well, the life of the two of you is already mine. From now on, let''s be a subordinate in my Yang family." Yang Teng''s decision was ruthless enough, and the two of you were in the Li family. He became a servant of the Yang family, and fell from the clouds to hell.


    Li Hanfeng didn''t want to see these two inadequate things again. If it were not for the two of them, the Li family would not have suffered such a heavy loss, so he glanced at them in disgust.


    Fu Zhen sighed deeply. The Patriarch didn''t speak to the two of them, so how could he have the face to mix in Fenglei Town in the future.


    Ignoring Tong Mao''s loyalty, Yang Teng said to Yang Ningbao: "Uncle San, don''t hesitate to arrange manpower and go in with me to select stones."


    "Okay, you guys come with me!" Yang Ningbao greeted the Yang family in the crowd with a smile.


    After turning around and taking two steps, Yang Ning sank his face, "Boy! How dare to give orders to your third uncle!"


    Yang Teng rushed into the Qishixuan in one step, "Hurry up, you must be optimistic about which stone I ask you to take, and you must not take it wrong."


    "Hurry up!" Yang Ningbao hurriedly greeted the clansmen to enter the Kistler Pavilion.


    "Take this one, take that one, and the other one over there." Entering the Qishi Xuan, Yang Teng pointed to a few stones on the first floor and told the people to look after it.


    The Yang family moved swiftly and immediately removed the stone that Yang Teng pointed out.


    No matter how unhappy in his heart, Li Hanfeng followed in and ordered the shopkeeper and his buddies to keep an eye on them and calculate the value of the stone selected by Yang Teng.


    This is not calculated according to the value of the untied stone, but calculated according to the pricing of Kistler.


    Li Hanfeng was a little relieved to discover that Yang Teng hadn''t deliberately selected those high-priced stones.


    But I changed my mind and thought it was wrong! This is where Yang Teng''s heart is cruel, isn''t it obvious that he wants to catch all the stones with low prices and high actual value at Kistler''s?


    Obviously the Yang family came prepared and thoroughly appraised the stones of Qishixuan, which is even more ruthless than specially selecting high-priced stones!


    Li Hanfeng''s eyes went dark and his body shook a few times.


    Li Guan supported Li Hanfeng, "Patriarch, it doesn''t matter you."


    Li Hanfeng was full of bitterness and had nowhere to talk, watching Yang Teng stupidly choosing stones.


    It took a full hour for Yang Teng to walk through the three-story building and backyard of Qishixuan, and finally selected stones worth 150 million taels of silver.


    "After these stones are untied, the final value may exceed 200 million." Li Hanfeng''s heart was bleeding when he thought of this.


    Yang Wudi! Yang Teng! Yang family! You wait for me!


    As long as I Li Hanfeng is still there, I won''t let the Yang family feel better!


    Seeing the Yang family happily taking away a piece of stone, Li Hanfeng was about to tell his buddy to close the door.


    "I want this stone!" someone yelled at one of the stones.


    The tone was very anxious, and even the previous bargaining links were avoided.


    Kistler is the same as other shops that sell Kistler, most of the stones at a fixed price can be bargained, and only a small part of it is non-two-price. Generally speaking, you can bargain for the stones on the first and second floors.


    The stone that this customer wants to buy falls within the scope of bargaining.


    "Huh?" The dude was stunned.


    "Ah what! Don''t bring it to me as soon as possible, I won''t give you a couple of silver!" The customer became unhappy and took a silver ticket.


    "I want it!"


    "I want that piece!"


    The customer''s stone has not yet been traded, the first floor of Kishishi Xuan is full of customers, rushing for every stone.


    "Patriarch, continue to sell stones or temporarily close the door." The shopkeeper didn''t dare to call the shots, and came to ask Li Hanfeng for instructions.


    "Of course it''s continuing to sell stone! So many people snapped up the stone, you still have to ask me! Wouldn''t it be possible to wait for the Yang family to do it again!" Li Hanfeng said angrily.


    Qishixuan has never seen such a hot scramble for stone, wouldn''t it be foolish to close the door at this time?


    Soon, the stones on the first floor were sold out, and people who did not get the stones rushed to the second floor and backyard.


    The price of the stone on the third floor is too high. Few people dared to go up there. They couldn''t get so much money in their pockets, and they went for nothing.


    An hour later, except for a few stones with a price tag of more than ten thousand li, Kishishuan was sold out.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. What day is it today? The sales volume in one day is much larger than the sales volume in the past two years. Could it be that the Yang family is the lucky star of the Li family?


    Compared with today''s sales volume and profit, the stone loss lost to the Yang family was almost half made up in an instant!

 Chapter 59: Feeding stone eggs

    Chapter 59 Feeding Stone Eggs


    The people in Fenglei Town experienced a crazy day, and countless people witnessed the gambling agreement of the two big families involving hundreds of millions of taels of silver.


    Many years later, some people said that the Yang family used the stone materials that Yang Teng obtained from Qishixuan to rise strongly, and this windfall made the Yang family''s background extremely rich.


    Some people say that this is a trap jointly set up by the Yang family and the Li family. On the surface, the Yang family took away valuable stones from the Kishishi Xuan, but in fact the Li family did not lose anything.


    Many people believe this statement. The reason is simple. After the Yang family took away the stones, countless people flooded into the Kishishi Xuan. Not only did they rush to the Kishishi Xuan, but even Li Hanfeng''s inventory was urgently adjusted. Out for sale.


    No matter how much stone the Li family puts out, how high the price tag is, as long as it is placed in the Qishixuan, it will be sold in the shortest time.


    No one knows how much silver the Li family earned, but Li Hanfeng was not dismissed because of losing to the Yang family. Many people bite this point and said that Li Hanfeng and Yang Wudi had jointly deceived everyone.


    Some people are happy and some are worried. Some of the stones purchased at Qishixuan are indeed of extraordinary value, and some of the stones do not match the marked price.


    The happiest thing is that the Yang family, a piece of stone was transported back to the family and immediately sent to the treasure house. In addition to the five masters who had guarded the treasure house, the two brothers Yang Ningren and Yang Ningchen also took turns to guard the treasure house.


    The Yang family was boiling, and no one thought that Yang Teng initially only wanted to find Qi refining materials for Zhao Yilin, but brought back such unimaginable wealth.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is a good gambler, and the amount of silver he lost in the Colosseum is probably millions of taels. Seeing the steady stream of stones being moved into the treasure house, Yang Wudi twists his beard. It turns out that a good gambling is not a bad thing, otherwise no one can get it So many babies.


    Yang Wudi knew in his heart that these stones were carefully selected by Yang Teng, and their value far exceeded the price quoted by Qi Shixuan.


    After handling various matters, Yang Wudi immediately called in his three sons and Yang Teng.


    "Teng''er, you did a good job this time! You made a big face for our Yang family! The family can''t ignore such a great contribution. Just talk about any rewards you want." The old man Yang Wudi is rare and generous, looking at him with a smile on his face. Yang Teng.


    "Grandpa, what do you plan to do with these stones? Are they in the treasure house?" Yang Teng understood that once the treasure enters the treasure house, it will belong to the family.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, this matter is not busy." The Yang family rarely involved stone materials before, and did not have much experience in this area.


    "Grandpa, I have a suggestion. It''s better to take this opportunity to train our own appraiser." Yang Teng said.


    "How to cultivate? Let''s listen." Yang Wudi was very interested. The Yang family was inferior to the other three in every respect. As long as things were beneficial to the rise of the Yang family, Yang Wudi was extremely in favor.


    "Didn''t those Tong Mao and Fu Zhen lose their lives to me, just let them deal with the stones, send a few people interested in appraisal techniques, and follow them to solve the stones." Yang Teng did not want to put these stones. Piled in the treasure house, it is better to take out the valuable things inside rather than cover up a layer of dust to prove the strength of the family, whether it is used for refining or sales, so that the help to the family is more valuable.


    "Okay, this is a good idea." Yang Wudi agreed to Yang Teng''s proposal on the spot.


    "I may be refining swords and other weapons in the future, and I will use some of these materials at that time." Yang Teng stated that he needed it. He does not have the strength to keep these things now, and it is safer to put them in the family treasury.


    "No problem, just go to the treasure house to get what you need." Yang Wudi agreed, and he believed that what Yang Teng needed was what the mysterious powerhouse needed.


    That strong man is also proficient in refining art, which is really great.


    "Teng''er, it''s best not to go out during this time, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Even though he knew that there was a mysterious powerhouse protecting Yang Teng and Xiao Hui, a powerful follower, Yang Wudi was still a little worried and told Yang Teng. One sentence.


    "Grandpa, I know what to do." Yang Teng is about to go to the capital in a month, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to go out. He wants to concentrate on cultivation and lay a solid foundation.


    All matters were properly arranged before Yang Teng returned to the courtyard where he lived.


    "Master, you are back, take a rest after a tiring day." Yan Xiaoyu said distressedly.


    It was already nightfall, and Yang Teng was really tired.


    "Xiaoyu, help me collect these things." Yang Teng threw a package to Yan Xiaoyu, which contained what he had gained at Kishishixuan today.


    Those stones were stored in the treasure house. Under Yang Teng''s argument, the phantom mark, the heteroblood stone and the white stone egg belonged to Yang Teng.


    The reason is simple. These things are placed in the family treasure house. No one knows what they are used for. Only in the hands of Yang Teng can they play a huge role.


    Yang Wudi wanted to receive these three treasures into the treasury too, but from the hints in Yang Teng¡¯s words, it seemed that it was what the mysterious strong man wanted. Yang Wudi gave them all to Yang Teng without saying anything. Put the refined copper into the treasure house.


    "Master, I want to keep such a valuable thing. I''m afraid that there will be an accident and I can''t explain it to the master." Yan Xiaoyu was panicked. The value of these three treasures is immeasurable, and the hands holding the package are shaking.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will let Xiao Hui protect you, and no one believes that I will leave these three things to you for safekeeping."


    Yan Xiaoyu also thought about it, no matter who it is, it is impossible for such a precious thing to be kept by a maid.


    But the young master''s trust in her made Yan Xiaoyu very grateful.


    "Xiaoyu, run the spiritual energy, condense the essence of the body into a drop of blood." Yang Teng said suddenly and solemnly.


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t ask much, and swiftly operated aura according to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    Yang Teng took out the white stone egg from the package.


    "Cut a small mouth on the finger, and drip the blood containing the essence on the stone egg."


    Yan Xiaoyu picked up a knife and cut a small cut in his finger, a drop of bright red blood dripped slowly.


    The blood dripped on the white stone egg, and Yan Xiaoyu was surprised to find that the blood did not slide down along the stone egg shell, but instead condensed into a ball and rotated on the stone egg shell.


    Suddenly, a thin crack appeared on the stone egg, like a small mouth swallowing this drop of blood.


    "Master, what''s going on!" Yan Xiaoyu was frightened, screaming and hiding behind Yang Teng.


    "Don''t be afraid, you feel it again, try to communicate with the stone egg with your spiritual sense, and see what you can feel." Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu triumphantly, everything was in his grasp!


    With suspicion, Yan Xiaoyu came to the stone egg again and put his palm on the stone egg. As soon as the divine consciousness was entered into the stone egg, Yan Xiaoyu''s face showed surprise and joy.


    "Master! I feel that this stone egg seems to be alive! It is communicating with me!" Yan Xiaoyu couldn''t express his surprise at this moment in words.


    "There is indeed a living thing inside. If I guess it is correct, it should be a golden-winged skypeng." Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious, but he already knew it in his heart. This stone egg is not simple.


    In that lifetime, the stone egg would not be born until five hundred years later. The lucky ones who got the stone egg hatched a golden-winged skypeng from it, and it was still an ancient bloodline.


    Otherwise, how could he choose the stone that gave birth to the stone egg?


    "Gold Wing Tianpeng? What is it then?" Where did Yan Xiaoyu know these things.


    "A very powerful beast with the blood of ancient Tianpeng. After this golden-winged Tianpeng hatches in a few days, you must take care of it carefully. I will feel more at ease with it by your side in the future."


    "Master! What are you talking about! How can this be possible? I must never want such a powerful beast to protect me. It should stay with you." Yan Xiaoyu was surprised and resolutely opposed.


    She can have the kindness of being a young master today, how can she occupy such a powerful beast.


    Besides, where did you hear that a maid had a golden winged skypeng with ancient blood.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?" Yang Teng said with a smile: "What''s more, it''s too late for you to object. Just now your drop of blood containing the essence of your body was swallowed by a stone egg, and it will only recognize you as the master. ,invalid objection."


    what? Yan Xiaoyu stared at Shidan blankly and then at Yang Teng.


    She didn''t know why the young master treated herself so well.


    In terms of appearance, she considers herself to be comparable to Zhao Yilin. In terms of family background and birth, she is much worse than Zhao Yilin.


    From yesterday''s big competition and today, Yan Xiaoyu keenly noticed that Zhao Yilin seemed to have a good impression of the young master.


    Yan Xiaoyu did not hostile Zhao Yilin because of this, but was happy for the young master, and only a woman like Zhao Yilin was worthy of the young master.


    She is satisfied as long as she can follow the young master. As for other things, Yan Xiaoyu never dared or hoped.


    Now that the young master gave her such a priceless treasure, doesn''t it mean that the young master did not treat her as a maid!


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiaoyu''s heart beat violently, wanting to say something but not knowing where to start, and finally summoned the courage to say: "Master, Xiaoyu will be by your side for the rest of your life, and I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Xiaoyu, I understand what you mean." Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu. He owed Yan Xiaoyu too much in that life, and he must treat Yan Xiaoyu well in this life.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s face turned red.


    "You squeeze a drop of blood to feed this stone egg every day. It is estimated that within ten days, the Golden Wing Tianpeng will break out of the shell. You must keep an eye on it. Make sure the little guy comes out and sees the first person You, only in this way can the little guy be loyal to you." Yang Teng said cautiously.


    The stone skin wrapped around the stone egg is a powerful prohibition. Now that the prohibition is removed, and the Golden Wing Tianpeng is about to appear, Yang Teng does not want others to take advantage.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will not leave this stone egg every step of the way these days. The first person it will see is me!" Yan Xiaoyu knows the importance of things.


    "Okay, let me look at this different blood stone again." Yang Teng picked up the different blood stone and suddenly felt the powerful pressure inside.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui screamed while staring at the heterogeneous stone, leaping forward and swallowing it.

 Chapter 60: Wang Jia shows good

    Chapter 60 The Wang Family Shows Goodwill


    Yang Teng hugged the different blood stone and looked at Xiao Hui vigilantly, "Why, you also want to hit my different blood stone!"


    Xiao Hui''s repair base is much higher than Yang Teng''s. If it is hostile to Yang Teng, it would be too easy to grab this heterogeneous stone, but it took the Dragon Pill and was extremely loyal to Yang Teng.


    Putting it on Yang Teng¡¯s leg and rubbing it back and forth, Xiao Hui actually made a human smile on her face, and communicated with her master in a low voice, ¡°Master, this thing is of great help to my cultivation, so you can give me a small piece. Right."


    "Slap!" Yang Teng reached out and slapped Xiao Hui''s head fiercely, "You guy is greedy! This heterogeneous stone contains huge energy, and a small piece of it will not burst you!"


    "A little bit, a small piece is fine." Xiao Hui has never been so docile.


    "Okay, let me feel relieved." Yang Teng took out a black knife, which was the knife used by Qi Shixuan''s master stone maker.


    Bargaining with Li Hanfeng made Yang Teng feel very disadvantaged, and of course the knife went to Yang Teng.


    Carefully cut a nail-sized piece from the different blood stone and threw it to Xiao Hui.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui expressed dissatisfaction with Yang Teng for being so stingy, but his mouth was not slow at all, and he swallowed this small piece of blood stone in one bite.


    "You ghost! Don''t quickly absorb the energy inside." Yang Teng raised his foot and started to kick Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui was also well-behaved, and rolled out one by one, lying at the door and began to absorb the powerful energy of the different blood stone.


    "Master, why does Xiaohui eat heterobloodstone? This thing won''t do any harm to it, right?" Yan Xiaoyu said worriedly. Xiao Hui is now the most powerful bodyguard around Young Master. Once Xiao Hui has an accident, who will protect Young Master.


    "Don''t worry, the different blood stone will not harm Xiao Hui, but it is also of great benefit." Yang Teng explained to Yan Xiaoyu the powerful effect of the different blood stone.


    This kind of strange stone condensed from the blood of the ancient gods and beasts has no use for human monks, but it has unimaginable benefits for other beasts like Xiao Hui.


    By swallowing the heterogeneous blood stone, the alien beast can absorb the powerful energy contained in the heterogeneous stone, prompting its self-cultivation to increase sharply.


    If all the energy contained in this heterogeneous blood stone is absorbed by Xiao Hui, I dare not say that it can be advanced into a beast, but at least it will become a high-level beast.


    Of course, with Xiaohui''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to absorb such powerful energy at once, that would burst Xiaohui''s body and turn it into a **** mist in the sky.


    Therefore, Yang Teng gave Xiao Hui a small piece and waited for Xiao Hui to absorb all of it before giving it. This gradual progress was not only beneficial to protect Xiao Hui, but also allowed it to fully absorb the energy of the heteroblood without wasting.


    "Such a big piece, every time you give Xiao Hui a little bit, when will it be completely absorbed." Compared with the bloodstone in Yang Teng''s hand, Yan Xiaoyu estimates that it will not be hundreds of years, and Xiao Hui may not be able to absorb all of it.


    "Xiao Hui''s current cultivation base is low, so he can''t absorb too much at one time. When his cultivation base grows, the rate of absorption will also increase. It won''t take a hundred years for Xiao Hui to eat this large piece of bloodstone. "Yang Teng roughly estimated.


    "So fast! A hundred years can turn Xiao Hui into a high-level monster beast!" Yan Xiaoyu was completely sluggish.


    In her opinion, a fierce beast is already very powerful, and Fenglei Town is also invincible. If Xiao Hui becomes a high-level monster beast, wouldn''t it mean that the Izumo Empire has no opponents.


    This time is great, with such a strong bodyguard, see who dares to bully the young master! Yan Xiaoyu thought proudly.


    "Don''t underestimate your Golden Winged Celestial Peng, it carries the ancient Celestial Bloodline, which is much stronger than Xiao Hui''s bloodline. As long as it breaks out of the shell, it will be not much worse than the current Xiao Hui. The growth potential of Yang Teng is even more limitless." Today''s harvest at Kistler, Yang Teng is most satisfied with the heteroblood and stone eggs.


    Although the value of the phantom mark is also very high, the phantom mark is only a material for refining, and after using it, there is no more.


    The heteroblood stone can stimulate the potential of Xiao Hui, allowing Xiao Hui to grow rapidly.


    Not to mention the stone eggs, even if all the stone materials of Kishishi Xuan were added up, Yang Teng would not change it.


    A golden-winged Tianpeng with the blood of ancient Tianpeng is very likely to grow into a divine beast in the future. It is exciting to think about it.


    ...


    After a good night''s rest, after getting up early the next morning, after washing up with Xiaoyu''s service, Yang Teng was full of energy and started a day of cultivation.


    Although the Jiutian Shengui Jue doesn''t have too many requirements for the cultivation environment, this kind of focused cultivation has a better effect.


    Not long after entering the cultivation state, I heard the voice of Yan Xiaoyu talking to people outside.


    "Please come back, my young master is cultivating, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you today." Yan Xiaoyu said very politely.


    Yang Teng suddenly woke up from his cultivation state, got up and pushed the door out.


    "I don''t know you are cultivating, I''m bothering you." Wang Qi was about to leave, and when he saw Yang Teng come out, he bowed his hand to Yang Teng with an apologetic face.


    "It doesn''t matter, please inside." Yang Teng asked Wang Qi to enter the courtyard.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yang Teng has always been such a straight-forward temper, and he doesn''t like to talk roundabouts.


    Wang Qi held a small box in his hand and placed it in front of Yang Teng, "This is the Xuanyin sand you want. See if it''s such a thing."


    Opening the box, a cold air rushed over his face. Yan Xiaoyu, who was standing behind Yang Teng, was unprepared, and was rushed to his body by the cold air, and fought a cold war.


    "Xiaoyu, stand a little farther, and use the aura to resist this chill." Yang Teng said with concern.


    Yan Xiaoyu stepped back a few steps, swiftly running aura, and the extremely cold feeling on his body slowly receded.


    "Brother Yang, is this the Xuan Yin sand you want?" Wang Qi asked with some worry.


    "Yes, this is Xuanyinsha." Yang Teng said affirmatively.


    "These are enough, if not, there are still some in the family treasury." Wang Qi didn''t know how much Xuan Yin sand Yang Teng needed.


    "Enough." In fact, the more materials the better, the more materials you can refine more artifacts. Yang Teng had his own ideas. Although the small box in front of him was not big, and there was only a handful of Xuanyin sand in it, the weight of the refining equipment was extremely heavy, at least three hundred catties at this point.


    The Wang family didn''t know how precious this thing was, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t know it in the future. Moreover, the Wang family must also know if Wang Qi can take out these mysterious sands from the Wang family.


    By doing this, the Wang family wanted to get closer to Yang Teng, and then gain greater benefits from Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng understood this very well, no matter how precious Xuan Yin sand was, it was nothing more than a refining tool. Refining a few sharp weapons was of course important, but a technique that countless people practiced was even more important.


    "Wang Qi, I will accept these Xuan Yin sands." Yang Teng didn''t plan to owe the favor of the Wang family. "If you don''t dislike it, and you have time to walk around in the future, we can discuss spear and other techniques and combat skills. ."


    Great! Wang Qi was immediately overjoyed.


    Before I came, I came with a mission. The Patriarch reminded him repeatedly that even if he couldn''t learn all of Yang Teng''s improved Overlord Gun, he still had to figure out what method Yang Family had used to improve Overlord Gun.


    After the big match, Wang Shian convened all the powers in the family to discuss for a long time. They all agreed that the various things the Yang family had done recently were too weird. Perhaps the Yang family found a strong backing, and it was also the backing of the Yang family to improve a few unique schools.


    If it was before, the Wang family could use various methods to get the improved Overlord Gun from the Yang family.


    But the results of this analysis made the Wang family dare not act rashly, and if it angered the backer behind the Yang family, it would definitely not be a good thing for the Wang family.


    When he learned that Yang Teng needed Xuan Yin Sha, Wang Shian made a decisive decision. It might be a good choice to use this kind of thing of little value in their eyes to get closer to Yang Teng.


    Wang Qi did not expect that Yang Teng promised so happily that not only could he learn the improved Overlord Spear, but he could also learn other combat skills in words, which made Wang Qi not excited.


    What''s more, after seeing the miracles of Yang Teng, Wang Qi had already put away that arrogance and admired Yang Teng from the heart.


    "Thank you! I, Wang Qi, don''t like rhetoric. From now on, Brother Yang will just give orders." Wang Qi expressed his gratitude again.


    Yang Teng snickered in his heart, but he took out the Overlord Spear that the Wang family had improved many years later, in exchange for a favor, which was beneficial to himself and his family.


    Yesterday''s actions at the Kish Shixuan, the Yang family and the Li family have no chance of reconciliation, and now the Wang family is pulled on the Yang family''s side, I believe this is what the old man would like to see most.


    While talking, Zhao Yilin shouted outside the courtyard: "Yang Teng, are you there?"


    Wang Qi glanced outside meaningfully, "I admire, Zhao Yilin always looks above the top. Brother Yang not only has outstanding cultivation skills, but also makes me feel inferior in terms of children''s love."


    Rao was Yang Teng''s cheeky, flushed slightly, and stared, "What nonsense! Yilin asked me to make a sword for her."


    This is not only for Wang Qi, but also for Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t seem to react, and his face calmly said, "Master, I''ll go out and invite Miss Zhao in."


    "Go together, lest Yilin call me impolite." Yang Teng got up and went out, and Wang Qi got up with him.


    "Yilin, I was dressed so beautiful today, and I can''t open my eyes anymore." Wang Qi actually also joked.


    Zhao Yilin has outstanding appearance and is a rare beauty. Today, she is even more meticulously dressed. The monk''s breath on her body is much weaker, and she is more like a lady, with an extraordinary temperament.


    Against the backdrop of the rising sun, Zhao Yilin was like a fairy out of dust, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Yang Teng was a little sluggish for a while, Wang Qi''s joke made ripples in his heart, and the gaze looking at Zhao Yilin couldn''t help but feel a little more.


    Zhao Yilin smiled, "I didn''t disturb you."


    "No, it''s too late to welcome, please come in soon." Yang Teng returned to normal and invited Zhao Yilin into the courtyard.


    After the three were seated again, Yan Xiaoyu naturally stood behind Yang Teng.


    Zhao Yilin''s eyes fell on Yan Xiaoyu''s face inadvertently, her expression changed a little and immediately returned to normal.


    "Yang Teng, I came today to tell you about that sword." Zhao Yilin''s voice was also much softer than usual.


    "It''s just right, Wang Qigang sent Profound Yin Sand, and the phantom mark is also there, and you can start refining the sword." With the refining materials, Yang Teng also wanted to try whether the refining technique regressed too much after rebirth.


    "No, I mean I don''t want to refine the sword." Zhao Yilin''s words made Yang Teng and all three of them stunned.

 Chapter 61: Zhao Yilins decision

    Chapter 61 Zhao Yilin''s Decision


    Zhao Yilin turned down! After saying that Yang Teng would refine a better sword for her, now that the refining materials were all ready, Zhao Yilin actually said that it was unnecessary.


    It was really hard for Wang Qi to understand. If Yang Teng was willing to refine a spear for him, Wang Qi would immediately agree without hesitation that he would do his best to find any refining materials that Yang Teng needed.


    After seeing the miracles that happened to Yang Teng, Wang Qi has developed a crazy adoration of Yang Teng, believing that Yang Teng can achieve whatever he says.


    How could Zhao Yilin refuse such a great event!


    "Why, do you have a better sword?" Yang Teng felt uncomfortable for a while and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Yilin looked much saddened, "After I went back yesterday, the master called me over and gave me this sword."


    Several people noticed the sword in Zhao Yilin''s hand.


    "Can you show it to me." Yang Teng vaguely felt that this matter was weird, and I am afraid it was not a problem with a sword.


    Zhao Yilin handed over the sword.


    "Good sword!" Wang Qi exclaimed, and the sword energy rushing towards his face could feel the goodness of this sword.


    "Mysterious low-level sword is really rare." Yang Teng played with the sword in his hand, but looked at Zhao Yilin.


    It stands to reason that Zhao Yilin''s current position in the Zhao family can''t get a sword of this level. How could Zhao Xiongshan be so generous, give Zhao Yilin a mysterious-level sword, if there is no problem, Yang Teng would not believe it.


    Yang Teng forged a sword for Zhao Yilin and didn''t ask for any benefits. The Zhao family should support Zhao Yilin. What is the reason for Zhao Xiongshan to do this?


    Yang Teng''s mind quickly turned, thinking about all possibilities.


    It happened after Zhao Yilin went back yesterday.


    Then the biggest possibility is what kind of agreement the Zhao family and the Li family have secretly reached to jointly deal with the Yang family!


    Only for this reason can Zhao Xiongshan make a decision not to allow Zhao Yilin to accept Yang Teng''s sword, thus drawing a clear line from the Yang family.


    Zhao Yilin seems to have figured this out too, with helplessness on her face, "Do you think this sword is good, too."


    Handing the sword to Zhao Yilin, Yang Teng sighed: "Although this sword is good, it is much stronger than your original yellow sword, but it may not be more suitable for you."


    "Why?" Wang Qi asked incomprehensibly.


    Don''t underestimate the small gap between Huang-level high and Xuan-level low, which is reflected in the sword, but it is far different.


    Isn''t the sword like other weapons, the higher the level, the better?


    "Let¡¯s analyze the materials of the refining tool first. This sword used the red flint to reach the profound level. However, the red flint has strong properties, which is reflected in the sword not only easy to break, but also suitable for male monks. As a girl, Yilin It is suitable to use a sword with a more feminine attribute, so that Yilin''s strength can be maximized. If you encounter a sword that is more suitable for Yilin to use, perhaps a yellow-level high-level sword is better than this one."


    Yang Teng''s remarks refreshed Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin. It turns out that weapons still have such a statement.


    "The reason why I want to use Xuanyinsha is precisely because of the cold nature of Xuanyinsha, which fits Yilin''s status as a girl." Yang Teng pointed to Xuanyinsha and said.


    "No, the Xuanyin Sand is extremely heavy. If Xuanyin Sand is added to the sword, the weight of the sword will also increase, and the extremely cold aura will not cause any harm to Yilin?" Wang Qi Xuxin Ask.


    Xuan Yin Sha will feel uncomfortable when it is close to the body, and it will be carried in the sword for a long time. How can the body stand it?


    "This is to pay attention to the mutual growth and restraint of various materials. I will use other materials to restrain the properties of Xuanyin Sha, and I will play the role of Xuanyin Sha. If forging is successful, I will definitely be able to surpass Yilin''s current sword in level." Yang Teng''s tone is full of infinite confidence.


    "What you mean is that you can forge a middle-level profound sword!" Wang Qi''s voice changed.


    Even if it was his position in the Wang family, it was impossible to possess a mysterious grade medium long spear now.


    Naturally, the importance of weapons does not need to be said to the monks. For opponents whose cultivation base is quite effective, regardless of the level of combat effectiveness, the factors that determine the victory or defeat often depend on the weapons.


    Zhao Yilin was also moved, one is more suitable for her use, and the level is even higher, the family absolutely cannot satisfy her.


    It¡¯s generally accepted that it¡¯s not as good as tailor-made at high levels.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "It''s not necessarily. If luck goes against the sky, maybe the level can be higher."


    what! Wang Qi is speechless, isn''t it a profound sword at a high level?


    Not to mention that Zhao Yilin could not have a sword of this level, I am afraid that the entire Zhao family would not be able to find one.


    "Yang Teng, what you said is true?" Zhao Yilin couldn''t believe it, staring at Yang Teng and asked.


    "I don''t dare to be absolutely sure. If all the conditions can reach the best, the hope is still great." Yang Teng was proud, isn''t it just a high-level profound sword, as for it shocked you.


    You must know that when he was at his peak, forging a high-level profound sword was as easy as drinking water. How could Yang Teng forge such a low-level sword, as long as he shot it, the things he took out were at least heaven-level.


    "Then what do you need?" Zhao Yilin was too excited, her voice trembling.


    "The refining materials are almost ready, and some ordinary materials are needed. The main thing is an excellent refining room and a few powerful assistants. I alone cannot support the entire refining process. No link should be neglected. Otherwise it will affect the final level of the sword."


    Yang Teng said that there are not many conditions, Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin can understand, after all, both have their own refiners, and they still have some understanding of this aspect.


    "Yang Teng, if I can provide what you said, can you help me forge a handy spear." Wang Qi asked hurriedly.


    After finishing speaking, he felt that it was not appropriate. Wang Qi quickly said: "I know that my request is excessive, but I can explain this to the Patriarch and ask the Patriarch to have an interview with Mr. Yang. As for you and me, you are my king. Qi''s brother. With a word of yours, I will follow you in the future."


    Wang Qi''s meaning is very clear. This matter is of great importance and can be raised to the height of the two companies in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about this later." How could Yang Teng easily agree to Wang Qi before he maximized his benefits.


    How could Wang Qi not be anxious, as if grass grew in his heart, he wished to return to the Ming Patriarch immediately.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Zhao Yilin, "Yilin, if you can move Patriarch Zhao and provide the conditions I said, I can forge a sword that will satisfy you."


    Pay more attention to color than friends! Wang Qi cursed fiercely in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to say it clearly. If Yang Teng was unhappy, it would be miserable.


    How did he know Yang Teng''s deep meaning, if Zhao Xiongshan agreed, not only would he win Zhao Yilin''s favor, but he would also pull the Zhao family down from the Yang family and become a firm ally.


    In that way, two of the four major families in Fenglei Town are on the side of the Yang family, and the Li family suffers a double blow from property and status, which will no longer pose a threat to the Yang family.


    In another month, he will leave the capital. Yang Teng doesn''t want his family to be in a situation where he is embarrassed on all sides. He must solve the current situation perfectly.


    Zhao Yilin''s heartbeat accelerated, and she had already felt Yang Teng''s affection for her.


    From the bottom of my heart, since Yang Teng repaired her heart, Zhao Yilin''s initial curiosity has gradually turned into a good impression, and now she has a vague feeling in her heart.


    She also vaguely guessed what the Patriarch intended for this mysterious sword, and she was embarrassed for a while.


    "Yilin, there is no hesitation. If Patriarch Zhao refuses to agree, please ask Yang Teng to go to the refining room of our royal family and immediately start to forge a magic weapon for you. The sword will be handed over to you, Patriarch Zhao You can''t force you to use it." Wang Qi also noticed the mystery and rushed to relieve Zhao Yilin.


    "That''s not true." Zhao Yilin also thinks this method is good.


    No matter how domineering and strong the Patriarch is, he will not forcefully restrict the sword used by his children.


    Through this incident, Zhao Yilin was a little dissatisfied with the Patriarch.


    The status of a girl in the family is often inferior to that of a boy, and she will basically become a victim of family interests when she grows up. This is the sorrow of most girls, just like Yang Xin in that life.


    Zhao Yilin was originally unwilling to fall victim to the interests of the family in the future. She has not yet reached the age to discuss marriage, and the head of the family has intervened arbitrarily for the benefit of the family.


    If the Patriarch refuses to agree to Yang Teng''s terms, Zhao Yilin is determined to follow Wang Qi''s statement!


    She really couldn''t figure out what conditions the Li family had promised to the Patriarch, so that the Patriarch would turn a blind eye to the strong rise of the Yang Family and must fall to the Li Family.


    Zhao Yilin is not interested in the family''s decision, she cares about her future.


    She has also heard some legends of female monks. When a girl is strong enough to a certain extent, she can decide her future just like a boy, provided that she is strong and can make the family listen to her opinions carefully.


    A more suitable sword can make her stronger.


    Seeing the look on Zhao Yilin''s face becoming resolute, Yang Teng knew that the matter was settled.


    In that life, Zhao Yilin was a very assertive girl. After fighting with the Zhao family for many times, she finally took her destiny in her own hands.


    However, Zhao Yilin was not so happy later, and finally left Fenglei Town, and then there was no news of Zhao Yilin, it seemed that life had become plain.


    Yang Teng thought to himself that since he was reborn, while changing his own destiny, he could also change the destiny of others.


    At the very least, the fate of his younger sister Yang Xin has changed. No matter how confused the father is, it is impossible to remarry Yang Xin to Li Haoshan.


    "I will go back and explain everything to the Patriarch. If the Patriarch refuses to agree, I will bother Brother Wang." Zhao Yilin said to Wang Qi very politely, but did not say such things as bothering Yang Teng.


    "I can''t ask for it. We are similar in age, and we are both children of Fenglei Town. Don''t be so polite." Wang Qi was eager for Zhao Xiongshan to veto this matter.


    In that way, the relationship with Yang Teng can be improved.


    As soon as she left, Zhao Yilin immediately got up to say goodbye, and Wang Qi hurried back to the family, striving to do this as soon as possible.

 Chapter 62: Attacked in the forest

    Chapter 62 Attack in the Forest


    The Wang family''s reaction speed was unexpectedly fast. Yang Teng had just told his grandfather Yang Wudi about the incident, and Wang Shian came to visit him.


    The next thing is simple. These two powerful figures talked in the secret room for an entire afternoon. When the last two Patriarchs came out, they all had satisfied smiles on their faces. It seemed that the two had reached their respective goals. Satisfactory conditions.


    Unlike the Wang family''s quick response, after Zhao Yilin returned to the family, she immediately relayed Yang Teng''s words to Zhao Xiongshan.


    Zhao Xiongshan pondered for a moment, then looked at Zhao Yilin, "Yilin, how is the family treating you."


    Zhao Yilin was taken aback, and it was no longer a simple matter of Yang Teng forging a sword for her, but was related to the future direction of the relationship between the two families.


    "The family has the kindness to nurture me, no matter what time, Yilin dare not forget." Zhao Yilin thought about it a little, and it seemed that there were other meanings in the words of the master.


    "Since the family hasn''t treated you badly, don''t intervene in this matter. The family has its own decision." Zhao Xiongshan said in a deep voice.


    "But, Patriarch, isn''t this a good thing? Yang Teng can refine higher-level swords. The only condition is to use our family''s refining room and a few assistants. He doesn''t have any excessive demands." Reconciled, what can be solved in her own home, why must she use the power of the Wang family to get the sword she wants.


    "Huh!" Zhao Xiongshan''s face was gloomy, "Things are not as simple as you think. Don''t say Yang Teng, even the entire Yang family does not have a craftsman, so why talk about forging swords! I think Yang Teng''s move is nothing more than an opportunity to explore us. The Zhao family¡¯s details, secretly spying on the refining technique! You saw it in the big competition, Yang Teng''s Fengyun swordsmanship is more sophisticated and sophisticated than my Zhao family¡¯s children. This is definitely the Yang family¡¯s conspiracy, they have mastered the Fengyun sword But Fa suffers from not having a better sword, I want to spy on my Zhao family''s refining technique to forge a batch of swords."


    Zhao Xiongshan firmly believed in his own judgment, "If the Yang family is allowed to master the refining technique and forge a large number of advanced swords, how can my Zhao family gain a foothold in Fenglei Town!"


    "I will mention this again in the future." Zhao Xiongshan raised his hand to stop Zhao Yilin and refused to give her a chance to mention Yang Teng.


    "I think you can use this opportunity to learn all the Fengyun swordsmanship that Yang Teng has mastered. Then pass it on to the children of the family. Then my Zhao family will definitely step on the three of them!" Zhao Xiongshan exhorted, "This is the family. The task entrusted to you must be completed well, and the family will never treat you badly."


    "Okay, just do what I said, you go down first." Zhao Xiongshan waved his hand.


    Zhao Yilin returned to the family with enthusiasm, but when she got such a reply, she was immediately discouraged.


    She herself didn''t know how to leave the house owner and then came to the Yang family.


    Yang Teng has been waiting for news from Zhao Yilin, and the father is also very anxious. Yang Wudi wants to pull the Zhao family down to his side and deal with the Li family together.


    Seeing Zhao Yilin''s lonely expression, Yang Teng knew that Zhao Xiongshan had rejected his proposal.


    "Yilin, is it not going well?" Yang Teng comforted Zhao Yilin and said, "It doesn''t matter, the Wang family promised to support me with all their strength, we can go there anytime."


    Zhao Yilin smiled sadly, "Yang Teng, I''m causing you trouble, I still don''t want the sword."


    The family did not treat her as good as Yang Teng, an outsider, which gave Zhao Yilin an unspeakable emotion.


    "Yilin, don''t want a sword, it''s related to whether I can have a better spear." Wang Qi said anxiously.


    "What does this have to do with whether you can have a spear?" Zhao Yilin looked at Wang Qi in confusion.


    "You don''t know, right? Yang Teng needs an assistant and a refining room because he will forge a sword for you. If you don''t want a sword, he won''t need these conditions. He promised to forge a spear for me. If you don''t want a sword, how could Yang Teng forge a spear for me." Wang Qi said pitifully, "Even if it is for my sake, you should want this sword."


    "Puff." Zhao Yilin smiled. "What you said is obviously a mess. Does he forge a spear for you? It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Yilin feels much better after being so mixed by Wang Qi.


    "Well, as you said, no matter how powerful and domineering, Patriarch Zhao can''t interfere with your sword''s affairs, it''s settled. Let''s go to the Wang''s house." Yang Teng gave a final word and Zhao Yilin couldn''t refute it.


    There were more than three people who went to the Wang''s house, and several people from the Yang''s family accompanied them. Among them was Yang Jun who had come with Yang Jing to drive Yang Teng out of the courtyard.


    That time, Yang Jun didn''t take advantage of Yang Teng''s place. Yang Jun was honest a lot. After being severely taught by his father, Yang Jun stayed away from Yang Jing and no longer confronted Yang Teng.


    Later Yang Teng made an amazing event that scared Yang Jun even more.


    He wanted to repair the relationship with Yang Teng, but suffered from no chance to get close to Yang Teng.


    This time the family selected children to go to the Wang¡¯s house and follow Yang Teng to forge the sword. Yang Jun immediately proposed to his father Yang Ningchen to participate. The reason was that he was not very talented in cultivation and might not have any future in the future. It is better to learn the craftsmanship. Strive to help the family in other ways.


    Yang Ningchen was of course happy that his son was willing to make progress. After the father''s permission, Yang Jun became one of the assistants sent by the Yang family to Yang Teng.


    In fact, these few people sent by the Yang family are Yang Teng¡¯s assistants. None of them knows how to refining weapons. They say that they are good assistants. The awkward point is that they use this opportunity to learn refining skills and reserve talents for the Yang family.


    Yang Teng is also happy to train talents for his family.


    The rise of a family cannot rely on the efforts of one person, it requires the concerted efforts of the family to rejuvenate.


    Therefore, there must be enough talents in every aspect. Whether it is a refiner or an alchemist, including those who are good at business, they are the foundation for supporting a large family.


    "Third brother, I used to offend a lot. I was ignorant. Please forgive me." Yang Jun took the initiative to show his favor to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng patted Yang Jun on the shoulder, "Don''t mention the past, as long as you are willing to work hard and have talent in this area, I can teach you the art of refining."


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, third brother, I know you don''t care." Yang Jun smiled.


    "Of course, it depends on your own efforts. How much effort you put in now, you can achieve high levels in the future." Yang Teng encouraged Yang Jun.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t believe this.


    The monks who are not as talented as people who want to achieve something through hard work are just a dream in the end.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng had seen many people like this, who worked harder than many, but because of their poor talent, they ended up doing nothing.


    The group left Yang Mansion and went straight to the palace.


    The Yang family and the Wang family were at the opposite ends of Fenglei Town, and it took more than ten miles to reach the palace through Fenglei Town.


    There was nothing particularly urgent. Everyone was not walking very fast, talking and laughing along the way. Yang Jing was ignited by Yang Teng''s words, looking forward to a bright future.


    Zhao Yilin and Wang Qi look forward to seeing their weapons as soon as possible.


    After leaving Fenglei Town, I walked along the road for about five or six miles, and there was a dense forest on both sides of the road.


    Passing through the woods and not far forward is where the palace is located.


    The Wang family was also in Fenglei Town at the beginning. Later, due to the expansion of the family and population increase, they moved out of Fenglei Town and rebuilt their family here.


    "Brother Yang, when we arrive at our Wang family, I will definitely entertain you. Since the big match, the children of the family have admired you very much and said they want to ask you for advice, so don''t refuse." Wang Qi was very excited.


    "No problem, we will discuss with each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng''s expression suddenly moved and his footsteps paused.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter?" Wang Qi found that Yang Teng looked wrong.


    "It''s nothing, I really wanted to hear the call of the Fenglei Beast just now, I guess I heard it wrong, where is the Fenglei Beast here." Yang Teng covered it well.


    "That''s right, just leaving Fenglei Town, there can be no Fenglei beasts." Wang Qi didn''t take it seriously.


    If wind thunder beasts could appear here, they would have been caught by those monks who specialized in hunting wind thunder beasts.


    Zhao Yilin was taken aback. She seemed to have heard the whistling of Feng Lei Beast just now, but she was not really sure. Hearing what Yang Teng said, it should be Feng Lei Beast.


    But even if there were wind and thunder beasts, it would not pose any threat to them, Zhao Yilin did not speak much.


    As they continued to move forward, none of them noticed the changes in Yang Teng.


    After walking another mile, the trees on both sides of the road became more luxuriant, and some branches stretched out to the houses on the road, forming a natural cover over the heads of several people.


    The breeze was blowing and the leaves were rustling.


    "Hum!" There was a sudden hum of metal, and the space trembled rapidly.


    "No! Someone attacked!" Wang Qi yelled and responded quickly, spearing towards the attacker.


    His reaction was already fast, but it was still not as fast as the sneak attacker. When his spear pierced out, only a golden light and shadow on the opposite side flashed past his eyes, and he didn¡¯t even see what the other side looked like. .


    "Ah!" Zhao Yilin and Yang Teng walked forward side by side. Suddenly a golden light lased. Zhao Yilin didn''t make any response. The golden light burst, and a golden long knife slashed towards Yang Teng!


    "Good come! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Yang Teng did not panic, his feet on the ground exerted force, his body moved forward instead of retreating, and he rushed forward with a golden knife.


    "Boom!" Both fists blasted out at the same time, and a powerful attack wave blasted towards each other.


    "Junior, take your life!" The visitor yelled, and the golden knife flew up and down, like a butterfly dancing among the flowers, the brilliant golden light exploded in front of Yang Teng.


    This is not a time to appreciate the beauty, every bit of golden light is a deadly move.


    The visitor seemed to expect Yang Teng to fight back, and it was in his arms, the golden knife''s light soared and wrapped Yang Teng in it.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a crack appeared in the sky of golden light under such a strong bombardment.


    "You are fooled!" Yang Teng laughed, his body flashed, and he quickly flew back from the crack of golden light. At the same time, he grabbed Zhao Yilin and withdrew four or five steps before he stood firm.


    The sneak attacker''s ultimate move was not successful, which surprised him very much, but then the endless ultimate move was displayed from his hands.


    "Golden sword in black, you are dead today!" Yang Teng snatched the sword in Zhao Yilin''s hand, and instead of using swordsmanship to meet the enemy, he threw it out unexpectedly!

 Chapter 63: Heavy damage to the black gold knife

    Chapter 63: Heavy Damage to the Black Gold Sword


    The attacker was a black gold knife.


    With mental calculations and unintentional, the only target of the black gold sword was Yang Teng. Only Wang Qi responded to the other people. Zhao Yilin hadn''t figured out what was happening in front of him. Yang Teng snatched the sword glass in her hand and then lost it. Get out.


    Oops! Zhao Yilin was shocked, with a sword in her hand, she could still resist a black-clothed golden sword with one or two moves.


    The sword can also be in Yang Teng''s hands, after all, Yang Teng''s sword skills are much better than her.


    But Yang Teng threw the sword at the black gold knife like a hidden weapon, which Zhao Yilin did not expect.


    To be precise, Yang Teng might as well throw the hidden weapon at this time, neither infused with spiritual energy nor any tactics, just throw it like this, it can''t have any effect on the black gold knife, and it can''t even stop the black gold knife.


    "Boy! You are the one who will die today!" The black gold knife raised the gold knife in his hand, and flew the sword with a light pick.


    After that, the Golden Sword''s offensive continued unabated, and the target was Yang Teng''s neck.


    Yang Teng didn''t seem to see the deadly move of the black-clothed golden sword, and he stood there smiling and looked at the black-clothed golden sword.


    This kid can''t be frightened by himself, is there any life-saving trick he hasn''t performed?


    In an instant, the black gold knife turned his head quickly, thinking about all possibilities.


    Over the past few days, Yang Teng has repeatedly done amazing things, making the black gold knife very jealous. This sneak attack was also a carefully selected location, and even the strength of several people around Yang Teng was counted.


    Feeling foolproof, the black gold knife shot.


    Yang Teng''s composure gave the black gold knife a lot of ideas, but this great opportunity should not be missed, "Don''t pretend to be a fool! You are dead!"


    The golden light skyrocketed, and the golden knife was faster.


    Zhao Yilin was really terrified this time, she really couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng was going to do.


    "Wow!" At this moment, a roar came from behind the black gold sword.


    The branches covering the top of the head were shattered, fell suddenly, and then shattered by the roar.


    not good! The black gold knife instantly understood why Yang Teng was so calm! It turns out that there are ambushes!


    He is an excellent assassin, and he is very accurate in judging the strength of the enemy and me. Hearing this roar, he immediately judged that the roaring strange beast must be superior in strength.


    If this knife insists on slashing towards Yang Teng, it may not be able to kill Yang Teng, but he has left his back to the strange beast.


    It is conceivable that under such a powerful alien beast attack, what will happen to him.


    The black gold knife made a decision instantly, gave up attacking Yang Teng, and protected himself first.


    The golden knife turned, and the light went straight to the rushing alien beast.


    The reaction speed of the black-clothed golden knife was extremely fast, but it was still a step slower. This is not to blame him. After all, the movement was not as fast as the consciousness, just a little bit slower, the alien beast had already come behind the black-clothed golden knife.


    "puff!"


    "Ah!" The black gold knife screamed, and blood was dripping from the back of the animal to lose a piece of meat.


    The reason why the black gold knife has existed in Fenglei Town for so many years is not only because he has a high cultivation base, but also has a mysterious appearance. It was more directly related to his decision. Seeing that Yang Teng could not be killed, and there was even a risk of death, the black gold knife did not stop, and with the force of turning around, his body shot deep into the dense forest.


    At the moment when he saw Xiao Hui appeared, Yang Teng moved and blasted the black gold knife with a punch. He wanted to join hands with Xiao Hui, and he must destroy the black gold knife today.


    "Bang!" The black gold knife was hurt again, and Yang Teng was punched.


    The force of this punch made him unable to bear it, but he also used the force of this punch to speed up his escape.


    Yang Teng wanted to chase it again. The black gold knife had already rushed into the deep forest and disappeared, leaving little drops of blood on the ground.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered softly.


    Zhao Yilin and others couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hui''s cry, but Yang Teng knew what Xiao Hui was trying to express. A hint of joy suddenly appeared on her face, she nodded slightly, and stopped chasing the black gold knife.


    At this time, Wang Qi also rushed over. The thrilling scene scared Wang Qi to death. If Yang Teng is killed by a black-clothed golden knife, the Wang family will bear a great deal of responsibility. This is the way to the Wang family. Once something goes wrong, really I don''t know how to explain to the Yang family.


    "Brother, are you okay! Is that person a black gold sword!" Yang Jun and the others also recovered.


    "It''s okay, let him run this time, and never spare him next time!" Yang Teng stared at the direction where the black gold knife was escaping, and said murderously.


    "It''s okay, I''m scared to death." Yang Jun was really frightened. He was able to escape under the black gold sword, and Fenglei Town couldn''t find a few.


    Moreover, this was the second time Yang Teng escaped under the assassination of the black gold knife, and severely injured the black gold knife.


    If this incident spreads out, it will definitely shock the entire Fenglei Town.


    Zhao Yilin looked at Xiao Hui, no wonder Yang Teng was not in a hurry when facing the black gold sword just now, with such a powerful monster by his side, the black gold sword couldn''t hurt Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, just let go of the black gold knife, aren''t you afraid of his future revenge." Zhao Yilin did not understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    He severely inflicted the black-clothed golden knife, and Xiao Hui was there, and he could completely kill the black-clothed golden knife.


    "Don''t worry, I already have a way to kill this guy. The next time I encounter a black gold knife, it will be his death!"


    If this was said from someone else''s mouth, Zhao Yilin and Wang Qi would both disdain it, but from Yang Teng''s mouth, they both believed that the death date of the black gold knife was not far away.


    "Brother, this thing is not right." Yang Jun frowned and said, "I know that the black gold knife has a rule. No matter if anyone is assassinated, it will only be shot once, and no matter whether it is successful or not, it will not be shot again."


    "The last time you encountered an attack in the Fenglei Mountain Range, how did the black gold sword assassinate you again after it failed?" Yang Jun also heard that Yang Teng encountered the black gold sword when he entered the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    "It''s not easy. Someone must have paid for him to kill me again." Yang Teng disdainfully snorted: "These influential things, don''t have the guts to compete with me face to face, and use these shameless means behind the scenes! I know who did it, and I make him regret coming to this world!"


    In that life, Yang Teng died of a conspiracy. After he was reborn, he hated this method most.


    If there is any hatred that can be shot face to face, he can consider letting him go.


    But to deal with him in this way, it means that there is no room for maneuver from now on, no matter who the other party is!


    "Brother Yang, you Fenglei Beast Xiaohui is too powerful, won''t it really be a monster beast." Wang Qi looked at Xiaohui curiously, and there were rumors that this humble Fenglei beast was a monster.


    Yang Teng smiled, "How can it be as powerful as you said, if it is really a monster, how can you let the black gold sword run away? It didn''t take long for Xiaohui to advance to the level of the monster. time."


    "That''s great enough. We have walked out of Yang Mansion for so long, and no one noticed Xiao Hui was by his side."


    When they came out of the Yang family, none of them saw Xiao Hui, but at the critical moment they drove away the black gold knives.


    This is not because Yang Teng knew that the black-clothed golden knife was going to assassinate him and let Xiao Hui follow in secret. He didn''t want the Wang family to know that Xiao Hui had followed. It would be more convenient to stay in the dark.


    It was this decision that made Xiao Hui discover the black gold knife hidden by the road in advance.


    At first, Zhao Yilin heard the rumorous cry, which was the message Xiao Hui sent to Yang Teng.


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t make any accidents again." Wang Qi said jokingly.


    It is less than ten miles away from Wang''s house, and pedestrians pass by from time to time, so there are so many accidents.


    Moving forward again, the speed of several people increased slightly.


    Not long through the road covered by trees, I saw the Wang family from a distance.


    It is indeed a big family that has been entrenched in Fenglei Town for hundreds of years. From a distance, the Wang family has formed a large tribe, and the strong wall protects the entire Wang family.


    Yang Teng knew that in the years to come, when the Yang family grew up, the Ding Xingwang family would also move out of Fenglei Town. The scale at that time was even bigger than the current Wang family.


    At the gate of the Wang family, a middle-aged man greeted Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "I know that you are coming, and the owner ordered me to greet you. Fortunately, our two families are very close, so there will be no surprises, otherwise the owner will send someone. Go to Yang Mansion to meet."


    "Second uncle, I really made you right. We just experienced a life-and-death fight and almost couldn''t come back." Wang Qi said.


    "What? What nonsense is your kid talking about!" The middle-aged man is called Wang Yulei, and he holds the post of chief steward in the Wang family. Half of the time, Wang Yulei will come out to greet the younger generation of Yang Teng in person. The importance of Yang Teng.


    Thought Wang Qi was joking, Wang Yulei scolded Wang Qi severely.


    "Uncle Wang, what Wang Qi said is right. We encountered a black-clothed golden knife ambush on the road and almost caught his trick." Yang Teng said with a fluttering expression. He didn''t regard it as a major event at all. The golden sword is not worth mentioning.


    "Black-clothed golden knives! Are you all okay!" Wang Yulei was shocked, being able to escape under the black-clothed golden knives, this incident is definitely a big thing to honor!


    The point is, I didn''t see who of them was injured.


    "What the **** is going on, talk about it quickly." Wang Yulei was still a little unbelievable.


    "This is all due to Yang Teng''s wind and thunder beast. If it weren''t for that wind and thunder beast, it would be hard to say what it turned out." Wang Qi said the story again.


    "Huh?" Wang Yulei looked at Xiao Hui in surprise.


    Wang Yulei also heard about various rumors about this Fenglei beast.


    It turns out that these rumors are true.


    Originally, Wang Yulei was a little dissatisfied with the Patriarch''s sending him to welcome Yang Teng. Now after reassessing Yang Teng''s strength, Wang Yulei felt that the Patriarch''s decision was extremely correct.


    With Yang Teng''s own abilities coupled with this wind and thunder beast, every Patriarch of the four major families might not win against Yang Teng.


    "This **** black gold knife! I''ll send someone to track down the black gold knife. As long as you find out the details of the black gold knife, you will immediately join the master to destroy him!" Wang Yulei said harshly.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Thank you Uncle Wang, it''s just that the black gold sword is extremely cunning. No one has known his true face for so many years, and he won''t be anxious to destroy him for a while."


    "Hurry up and follow me in, the Patriarch has been waiting for you." Wang Yulei greeted a few people to enter the Wang Family Mansion, no longer carrying the black gold sword.

 Chapter 64: Please go out!

    Chapter 64 Please go out!


    After seeing Wang Shi''an, Wang Shi''an greatly admired Yang Teng, and he did not hesitate to add words of praise to Yang Teng such as the young and unlimited future.


    When he learned that he had encountered a black-clothed golden knife halfway through, Wang Shian asked Yang Teng whether he was injured or not, and scolded the black-clothed golden knife severely, saying that the Wang family would definitely not let go of the black-clothed golden knife.


    For these words of Wang Shian, Yang Teng expressed his gratitude and smiled in his heart.


    "Wang Qi, starting from today, put aside other things first, and fully support Yang Teng in refining the sword." Wang Shian ordered.


    "Patriarch, I will definitely cooperate with Yang Teng with all my strength." Of course, Wang Qi was willing to accept it.


    The Wang family was very considerate and arranged for Yang Teng to live next to the refining room so that Yang Teng could refine the sword.


    Zhao Yilin lives next to Yang Teng.


    When he arrived at the temporary residence, Yang Teng inspected the environment and was satisfied with the Wang family''s arrangements.


    "Brother Yang, what else is needed? Just give your orders." Wang Qi said politely. In his opinion, the environment here is better than his own residence, and Yang Teng should be very satisfied.


    "You don''t need to be so polite. I came here to refine the sword and not to sleep. I''d better hurry up and refine the sword." I will leave Fenglei Town and go to the capital in a few days. Yang Teng wants to let Yang Jun learn it before leaving. Refining technique.


    Time is limited and it is impossible to guide Yang Jun and the others in an all-round way. Yang Teng intends to allow them to watch and learn at a faster speed.


    "Okay, I want to see Brother Yang''s skills in refining." Wang Qixing said vigorously. He found that the gap between himself and Yang Teng was getting bigger and bigger. He also wanted to see Yang Teng''s sword refining with his own eyes. See how good Yang Teng is.


    Several people entered the mixing chamber.


    Yang Teng said: "In the process of refining the sword, do not disturb me no matter what happens. Once the refining fails, all the materials will be destroyed."


    Everyone understood.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s request, someone specially prepared various refining materials.


    "Third brother, can you tell me in advance what you need to prepare for refining. I don¡¯t know anything about refining. Just look at your refining and I can¡¯t learn it after reading it." Yang Jun asked quickly, waiting for Yang Teng to start refining. It''s too late to ask again.


    "Look, this is the material prepared for Yilin to refine the sword. These kinds of refining materials are more common, and the same refining materials are the best, so as to ensure the level of the final formed artifact. So the first part is to select materials." Yang Teng pointed to several refining materials to explain to Yang Jun.


    Even though this was the materials prepared by the Wang family, Yang Teng personally checked it again. This was a habit developed in that life.


    Examining the materials, explaining the purpose and properties of each material, telling Yang Jun that the properties of various materials interact with each other and how to maximize the properties that they need is a big question.


    Yang Jun memorized every sentence Yang Teng had said firmly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the meaning of these words now, you will gradually understand them later in the process of refining.


    "The first step in the refining vessel is to refine the material, remove the impurities in the material, and melt the material." As he said, Yang Teng picked up a black material and threw it into the refining vessel.


    The similarity between refining tools and alchemy is that they both require a furnace.


    "It¡¯s not difficult to become a refiner, but to become a great refiner to refine high-level weapons, even magic weapons, is very difficult. It depends not only on personal talent and hard work, but also Look at the chance. I can teach you the refining technique and let you embark on the path of refining, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether you can become a refining master.¡± These remarks were made by the master when he learned the refining technique. His, today Yang Teng told Yang Jun a few people.


    "Brother, I will work hard, and I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Yang Jun clenched his fists hard.


    "It''s good for you to have this heart. It''s up to you to see how I can refine a high-level profound sword!" Yang Teng took a deep breath, feeling that the aura in his body was well-proportioned, and was about to start refining.


    "It''s a big tone! At a young age, he didn''t think about doing things steadily, and he dared to say that refining a mysterious-level high-level sword is really a cowhide!" The door of the refining room opened, and two people walked in from the outside.


    Wang Qiyi looked at people, but his heart was not good.


    "I have seen Uncle Wu and Elder Lu." Wang Qi greeted the two, "I don''t know what happened to Uncle Wu coming to the refining room."


    Wang Yuzhi did not answer Wang Qi''s words, but looked up and down Yang Teng carefully, and another old man called Elder Lu also looked at Yang Teng.


    "You are Yang Teng!" Wang Yuzhi asked after looking around for a moment.


    Wang Yuzhi¡¯s tone was very bad. Yang Teng frowned. He and the Wang family did not have any grievances. This time they came to the Wang family to refine the sword. The two family owners reached many agreements. The relationship between the two families is closer, Wang Qi How does this fifth uncle speak like this, as if he owes him much money.


    "It''s a junior, and I would like to ask seniors for advice." Yang Teng said politely, after all, he was in another person''s turf and used his refinery room.


    "I don''t dare to teach, but you are so frivolous at a young age, I still want to say a few words about you." Wang Yuzhi took out a pair of seniors, pointed to Yang Teng and said: "The art of refining has been focused on since ancient times. It¡¯s experience and experience. I don¡¯t have decades of experience, so I don¡¯t want to understand what is called refining technique."


    "For beginners who are just getting started, it is good to be able to distinguish between materials and materials. Young people must be down-to-earth, start from the basics, and lay the foundation to become a qualified refiner. You actually said that you want to make a mysterious high-level sword. , I don¡¯t know where your confidence comes from!"


    If Yang Teng is a child of the Wang family, Wang Yuzhi¡¯s big-eared melon seeds must be waiting for him, and he will woke up this so lofty young man!


    Xuan-level high-level sword! Dare to say this.


    Wang Yuzhi has been a craftsman for decades, and has been learning craftsmanship since he was five or six years old. He didn''t dare to refine the mysterious high-level sword.


    As soon as he arrived outside the door, Wang Yuzhi was immediately angry when he heard Yang Teng''s rhetoric, and he wanted to teach this young man who didn''t know why.


    In his opinion, Yang Teng has been going smoothly recently, and he has become famous in Fenglei Town.


    This is the refining room, which cannot tolerate Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    Lu Wei, the elder Lu, also said to him: "Young Master Yang, I heard that you are very good at appraisal, but the refining technique is different from the appraisal technique. It does not have decades of skills, let alone a mysterious high-level sword. You can''t refine even the lowest yellow sword."


    Wang Qi''s complexion next to him became extremely ugly. He knew that Yang Teng was not a good temper. The words of Uncle Wu and Elder Lu might have angered Yang Teng.


    After listening to the training of these two, several people in the refining room felt that it made sense. Yang Teng was only sixteen years old, and he had never been exposed to refining art before, so how could he refine a mysterious sword.


    The original trust in Yang Teng disappeared with the words of these two, Zhao Yilin also wanted to understand at this time, no wonder the Patriarch refused to let Yang Teng go to the Zhao family to borrow the refining room.


    Seeing no change in Yang Teng¡¯s face, Wang Yuzhi is still chattering, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to have this kind of spirit, but you must understand how to score, know how many catties you have, blindly arrogant, and treat you in the future. Growth is not a good thing."


    "Enough!" Yang Teng endured it for a long time. The two people in front of him sang endlessly. No matter how good their tempers were, they couldn''t stand it, and said loudly, "Is there anything going to happen to the refining room? If you are all right, please go out and don''t delay me. Refining the sword!"


    So what if this is the Wang Family? So what if you two are in the Wang Family!


    Yang Teng was not used to them, and directly invited the two out.


    "You!" Lu Wei was excited, and when he said vigorously, he was suddenly stopped by Yang Teng, making Lu Wei blush and his neck thick with anger.


    Wang Yuzhi''s face sank, "Junior! Do you know what this place is! There is no room for you to be wild!"


    Yang Teng asked back: "Then tell me what place this is, and what is the purpose of the two of you here!"


    "Nonsense, of course it is the Wang Family Refining Room. We are here to assist you refining by the order of the Patriarch." Wang Yuzhi will naturally not forget his mission.


    "Since you still know that this is the Wang Family Refining Room, and your mission is to assist me refining, what do you Luo Li do for a long time!" Yang Teng unceremoniously accused Wang Yuzhi.


    One of the conditions he requested was that the Wang family needed to send a refining master to assist Yang Teng refining.


    "You! Presumptuous!" Wang Yuzhi was furious.


    Speaking of refining techniques, he was at least in the top three ranks in Fenglei Town, and which refining master saw him was not polite.


    Today I was robbed by a junior like Yang Teng, and Wang Yuzhi was so angry that he turned around and left, "I will never serve a child with a yellow mouth!"


    "It''s easy to leave!" Yang Teng doesn''t want to use him yet, and people like Wang Yuzhi are not worthy of being an assistant by his side.


    When Wang Yuzhi left, Lu Wei''s expression changed, and he followed Wang Yuzhi angrily and left.


    "Brother Yang, you are too impulsive. Uncle Wu and Elder Lu are the two strongest players in our Wang family''s refining art. With their help, you will be much easier. If you turn your face with them now, this matter is not easy to handle. "Wang Qi was embarrassed on both sides, "Brother Yang, in order to refine the sword, please feel wronged and bow your head to apologize to them. Anyway, you will not lose a piece of meat. As long as they agree to come back to help you refine the sword, I believe It will succeed."


    Wang Qi didn''t say it clearly, and the meaning inside and outside the words was also very clear. Yang Teng should not offend these two.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Wang Qi, "Why, do you think I can''t refine the sword without them?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I mean..."


    Wang Qi wanted to persuade Yang Teng again, but Yang Teng raised his hand and interrupted him, "I understand your kindness. Needless to say, since the two of them can''t refine the mysterious high-level sword, is there any They are all the same."


    Wang Qi smiled bitterly, can this be the same.


    As we all know, refining is a continuous and uninterrupted process, and refining an artifact requires a huge amount of spiritual energy and energy. With Yang Teng''s current cultivation base, it will definitely not last that long.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s current abilities, no matter how good the material is, cannot exert the strongest power, and it is impossible to raise the level of the sword to the mysterious level.


    Offending Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei is almost tantamount to offending the entire Wang family''s refiners.


    Without the assistance of a refiner, how could Yang Teng refine a sword?

 Chapter 65: The miracle of a rookie

    Chapter 65: A miracle belonging to a rookie


    Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei left with a look of anger and left the refining room far away. The anger in Wang Yuzhi''s heart had not yet subsided, and said angrily: "This arrogant and ignorant junior is really mad at me!"


    Lu Wei smiled slightly: "Fifth Master doesn''t have to be angry with these children, he will take the initiative to apologize to you before long. At that time, Five Masters can severely reprimand him and let him know the truth of life."


    Wang Yuzhi looked at Lu Wei, "You mean?"


    Lu Wei smiled even more. "The task assigned to us by the Patriarch is to assist Yang Teng in refining a high-level mysterious sword. I want to ask Master Wu, are you sure of refining a high-level mysterious sword."


    Wang Yuzhi said displeasedly: "Elder Lu, what do you mean! You and I know each other very well. If you say that a mysterious sword is a medium-level sword, I dare to try it, but I don¡¯t even think about this high-level profound sword. Dare to think, could Elder Lu laugh at me for failing!"


    Lu Wei waved his hand again and again, "Fifth Lord joked, how dare I laugh at you. I mean, since Yang Teng must refine the mysterious high-level sword, he will definitely ask Wu Ye on your head, and see how he gives it to you. You apologize, you can''t spare him if you don''t have enough sincerity."


    Compared with Wang Yuzhi''s hot temper, Lu Wei tends to be more insidious, and belongs to the kind of person who stabbed a knife in the back.


    After hearing Lu Wei''s words, Wang Yuzhi smiled immediately, "Yes! I want to see how this arrogant thing ends up!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about the mysterious high-level swords that they couldn''t refine.


    The two felt as if they were in their chests, and their faces went away with a smug look.


    In the refining room, Wang Qi looked at Yang Teng sadly, how did a good thing become like this? This was not the result he wanted.


    On both sides were people he couldn''t offend, leaving Wang Qi in a dilemma.


    Looking at Wang Qi with a bitter melon look, Yang Teng patted him on the shoulder, "Wang Qi, don''t look frowning, you will have to work hard to refine the sword."


    "Me? What can I do? I don''t know anything about refining." Wang Qi looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "With two missing things that rely on the old and sell the old, I won''t refine the sword! Yang Teng, I really don''t believe in evil, I must succeed in refining this sword anyway!" Yang Teng also changed his temper, "You all Let me listen. Then you can do whatever I ask you to do. You are not allowed to ask why or resist. After the sword is successfully refined, your benefits will be indispensable. Understand!"


    "Understand! We all listen to the third brother!" Yang Jun responded loudly.


    Apart from Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin in the refining room, both of them belonged to the Yang family, so naturally they had to support Yang Teng unconditionally.


    Wang Qi hesitated and said, "Well, anyway, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Zhao Yilin naturally has no problem, and she should do her best to refine the sword.


    Several people agreed, and they all agreed to follow Yang Teng''s instructions.


    "Well, let''s start refining swords. This will be your first time participating in refining, but this is by no means an ordinary refining. This refining will be the most memorable one in your life. Because of you I will work with the greatest refiner to complete a mysterious high-level sword! Let those who look down on us open their eyes and take a good look. What they think is impossible, we can definitely do it!"


    Close the door of the refining room, making sure that no one will come in again to disturb him, Yang Teng stood in the middle of the refining room, raising his arms and shouting loudly, agitating the emotions of several people.


    They were all young people, and even Wang Qi had a passionate feeling inspired by Yang Teng''s very encouraging words.


    Yes, why can''t I help Yang Teng make the sword together!


    If successful, this will be a feat!


    An unprecedented feat!


    In this way, Yang Teng took a few rookies who weren''t even a beginner, and started refining tools.


    "Put all the auras into the refining furnace, don¡¯t have any reservations! Be careful not to reject each other, control the auras to transform into a spiritual fire, and use the divine sense to control the spiritual fire to refine these materials!" The furnace, controlling his aura, always observes the changes of the refining furnace, while shouting and commanding several people.


    Realizing that Wang Qi seemed to have some reservations through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng understood Wang Qi''s thoughts after another thought.


    Although Wang Qi didn''t know the art of refining, he also knew that refining took a long time. Refining a mysterious high-level sword was even more lengthy. He was controlling his spiritual energy so as not to be able to persist to the end.


    He took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw it on the ground. Yang Teng shouted: "You don''t need to have any reservations, don''t be afraid that the aura will not last to the end. Seeing that it is not, this is a high-grade spirit gathering pill! Whoever feels that the aura consumes too much Immediately quit, take the Spirit Pill to restore aura!"


    what! The top-grade Gathering Pill!


    Wang Qi''s heart was shocked, and it turned out to be a top-grade spirit gathering pill!


    In an instant, Wang Qi knew why Yang Teng dared to drive Wu Shu and Lu Wei away, although they were all rookies and didn''t know how to refining tools.


    But at the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t use them as refiners, just relying on their power.


    There is no need to consider the lack of spiritual energy because of the high-grade Gathering Pill, so Yang Teng insisted not to apologize to Wu Shu.


    Wang Qi secretly calculated that if Yang Teng had studied the refining technique, he might really be able to refine a mysterious high-level sword.


    As long as Yang Teng succeeds, even if Yang Teng is famous, the few of them who refining swords with Yang Teng will also be famous.


    The benefits are far more than these. After Wang Qi stabilized his mind, he put all his strength into the refining furnace, and found that the spiritual energy in his body was quickly lost. When he felt tired and unable to support it, he quickly quit taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The violent power of the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill instantly flooded every meridian in Wang Qi''s body.


    How is this going! My cultivation is improving! Wang Qi was stunned.


    The power contained in the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill made him stunned, but his body''s normal response would not be slow. It quickly absorbed the energy of the Spirit Gathering Pill and immediately became alive again.


    Not only that, but Wang Qi also felt that his cultivation base grew rapidly, and he had already touched the edge of the Forging Body Double Heaven in such an instant!


    He is convinced that regardless of whether the sword can be successfully refined this time, his cultivation will definitely advance to the second heaven forging body.


    This is a great surprise.


    Advanced Forging Body Double Heaven, I dare not say that it must be better than Yang Teng, but it is certain to defeat Li Guan and Zhao Yihang.


    This makes Wang Qi not surprised.


    Quickly gathered his mind, immediately stretched out his palm again to stick to the refining furnace, and input abundant spiritual energy into the refining furnace.


    For a time, the temperature in the refining chamber increased sharply. Yang Teng''s main task was to coordinate several forces on the refining furnace, resolve the repulsion between them, and merge them into a spiritual fire as much as possible.


    "You guys should not patronize the input of spiritual energy, but also feel the changes in the refining furnace. This is the first step for you to embark on the path of refining master!" Yang Teng shouted to Yang Jun and the other Yang family children.


    Without Yang Teng''s instructions, Yang Jun always felt the change of the refining furnace from the beginning.


    He found that the hard material slowly softened under the scorching fire of the spirit fire, and then a curl of green smoke floated out of the furnace.


    Yang Teng is at the helm, and after confirming the purification of the first material, he immediately throws the second material into it.


    This is because they lack a few abilities. If you are a refiner, you don''t need to work so hard, you can directly put all the refinery materials into the refinery furnace at one time for refining.


    Yang Teng could only take the most stupid method, purifying every material before proceeding to the next step.


    From time to time, some people will withdraw, quickly take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish spiritual energy before continuing to join it.


    Yang Jun''s initial excitement gradually became boring. This process has always made him a little impatient. I don''t know whether it is three or four days. Yang Jun feels that the time is so long anyway.


    But there are still two refining materials on the ground.


    "Concentrate! Don''t be distracted at this time! A good refiner must endure loneliness. How long is this? If it is to refine a heavenly artifact, it will not succeed in a few months. It will be able to reach the **** level. The artifacts often take hundreds or even thousands of years. There is no shortcut to success, only persistence!"


    Yang Teng''s voice sounded at the right time, and Yang Jun suddenly felt excited. Yes, the blacksmiths of the secular world need to work hard to build a kitchen knife, not to mention that this is a mysterious high-level sword!


    What is more surprising is that Zhao Yilin has been silently insisting that if the body''s aura is weak, she will immediately take the Gathering Pill supplement, and then quickly join it.


    The mixing chamber is in full swing.


    Several senior members of the Wang family have been paying attention to this side. Patriarch Wang Shian didn''t say much about the withdrawal of Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei.


    He also felt that Yang Teng did not respect his elders enough, so how could Yang Teng make a sword of this level!


    Whether it was Wang Yu''s spirit to kill Yang Teng, he would take the initiative to admit his mistake when Yang Teng was helpless.


    At that time, Yang Teng must pay some price.


    "Elder Lu, what do you think that kid is doing in it is not a mystery, maybe some of them are sleeping." Wang Yuzhi said this, but he always felt that something was wrong in his heart.


    Lu Wei smiled slightly: "No matter what he is doing, he will definitely come to beg you in the end. However, this kid is very calm, and his mentality is more than that of other peers."


    Calm! That''s right, Yang Teng is too calm.


    Wang Yuzhi finally knew the reason for his anxiety.


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng did not panic a bit.


    Why is he so calm? Wang Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    At this moment, Yang Teng in the mixing chamber was a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, he asked Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin to cooperate with the refining device, and he was not fully confident in his heart. This kind of cooperative refining method was very common in that life, but each other was a refining master, and there was no need to speak or even look at each other. , Each other knows what to do.


    If it were not for Yang Teng''s nearly a thousand years of experience, he would never dare to find a few rookies to assist him in refining a mysterious high-level sword.


    Divine Sense probed the changes in the refining furnace, and Yang Teng was suddenly excited.


    Succeeded!


    The last piece of material is perfectly melted, and all the impurities are turned into green smoke.


    A smug smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    This can definitely be called a miracle in history. A monk with a cultivation base of Nine Heavens, with a few rookies, refines a variety of refining materials into such a perfect state.


    Even if it is not possible to refine the profound level high sword in the end, it is enough to be recorded in the annals of history!

 Chapter 66: The sword becomes colorful

    Chapter 66 The sword becomes colorful


    Wang Qi didn''t understand what the state of these refining materials meant at the moment, but he detected the changes in the refining furnace through his spiritual sense, and he also knew that he was developing in the best direction.


    "Everyone, if you don''t have enough aura, take the Spirit Gathering Pill immediately. We are about to start the second step, and we must ensure that the aura is full." Yang Teng''s voice inspired everyone, so the first step has been successful!


    its not right! Wang Qi immediately thought that although all these materials had melted, there were still two most important materials, Xuanyin Sand and Huanhen, which had not yet been added.


    Yang Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and finally finished the first step. This kind of thing was so boring, persisting for a few days made him tired physically and mentally.


    Hearing this good news, Yang Jun was immediately refreshed and threw a Spirit Gathering Pill in his mouth and tasted it happily.


    It seems that the taste is not bad. I was busy refining the materials and didn''t have time to savor the Gathering Pill. Now I eat it in my mouth, and the delicate fragrance instantly makes Yang Jun float.


    I didn''t even dare to think about it. The priceless high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was thrown in his mouth like a Pacman and eaten casually. Yang Jun was shocked, how many secrets there were still in his third brother, and how many treasures he still had.


    He knew that this was not the family''s support for Yang Teng, and the Yang family''s financial resources could not allow him to take the Spirit Gathering Pill like he is now, let alone the few people in the refining chamber eating like this.


    Poor second brother Yang Jing has been fighting against the third brother. With the current strength of the third brother, the second brother is clearly asking for trouble.


    Gathering his thoughts, Yang Jun immediately entered his role, and the spiritual energy was input into the refining furnace to transform into spiritual fire.


    After several days of repetition, Yang Jun has mastered this process very proficiently, which is a big gain for him.


    "The second process is to perfectly blend all the melted materials together. What needs attention is to maximize the required properties so that each material will not consume each other. Please pay attention to this process!" Then, Yang Teng started the second step.


    There are many similarities between refining tools and alchemy, and the refining process is very similar.


    Use God''s consciousness to perfectly manipulate each material, slowly fusing together.


    "Zizi!" The refining furnace uttered a cry. Each material will have an effect when it comes into contact with another material. The attributes are different from each other, and some are mutually reinforcing and some are mutually restrained, producing wonderful changes with each other.


    Several people who participated in the refining furnace could feel the changes in the refining furnace through their spiritual sense, and they discovered that each material that had remained independent was slowly fusing.


    No color change but temperature change can be felt.


    The temperature of the refining furnace was rising sharply, reaching a terrifying temperature in an instant, so that the few people outside the refining furnace could not stand the heat.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at it, grabbed a handful of Xuan Yin sand and threw it in.


    The sudden encounter of extreme heat and extreme cold is terrifying.


    "Boom!" Like a fierce monster violently hitting the furnace, the ground trembled and the furnace clinked.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng yelled, and the spiritual energy in his body suddenly entered the mixing furnace.


    "Crotch!" The mixer made a crisp sound, and then quickly quieted down.


    "What happened! Is there a fryer in the refining room!" Wang Shian, who was watching here, felt the vibration from the refining room, and immediately stood up and stared at this side.


    Afterwards, the refining room was quiet as before, letting Wang Shian feel relieved.


    "Could it be that Yang Teng can really refine a high-level profound sword?" Wang Shian muttered to himself, after another thought, impossible!


    No matter how great Yang Teng is, his cultivation is just the Nine Heavens of Cohesion, absolutely without that ability.


    It is estimated that it was a failure just now, maybe it won''t be long before Yang Teng will push the door and voluntarily admit defeat.


    After Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei were surprised, they thought the same way. They looked at each other and smiled, waiting steadily for Yang Teng to come to apologize.


    In the refining room, Wang Qi quietly wiped off his sweat. He didn''t know whether it was cold or hot. He was surprised to find that Zhao Yilin was like an okay person, not at all shocked by the loud noise just now.


    Yang Jun and the others were also taken aback. After the refining furnace stabilized, they immediately inspected the changes inside through their spiritual sense.


    At this time, in the mixing furnace, various materials have been perfectly integrated, showing a round mass.


    "Keep the aura in the body, I want you to adjust to the best condition and proceed to the next step immediately!" Yang Teng greeted several people loudly.


    Was this successful in the second step?


    Yang Jun thought that the second step would take as long as the first step, but he didn''t expect to start the third step so soon.


    Everyone quickly adjusted their status.


    Yang Teng could feel that the conditions of several people were adjusted to the best through the refining furnace, and proceeded to the third step.


    The divine consciousness turned into a few invisible big hands, and the big hands grabbed the material in the mixing furnace and pulled hard.


    The round material was stretched little by little until the length was close to a sword.


    At this time, the shape of the mixing device is like a stick.


    The next thing Yang Teng needs to do is to beat this stick into a sword.


    And the tool for tapping the stick is divine consciousness.


    Inexplicable clanging sounds appeared in several people''s minds, and the crisp sound was like a hammer beating an iron block.


    The stick quickly flattened, and then gradually took on the appearance of a sword.


    Amazing! There was no change on Zhao Yilin''s face, but she was surprised countless times in her heart.


    Watching this sword gradually take shape through her spiritual sense, Zhao Yilin''s heart is full of accomplishment.


    Although this sword was not forged by her, she participated in the whole process. At this moment, she and the sword in the refining furnace have a feeling of blood connection. This feeling is very strange. Zhao Yilin feels that this sword is like herself. Part of the body!


    The sword gradually took shape. Although it hadn''t revealed its sharp light yet, Wang Qi felt the aggressive chill through the furnace.


    "Ding!" After the last hit, the sword is completely formed, but it is not a blade, and it is still a blank sword. It is not a perfect sword at this moment.


    "Pay attention to all, this is the last step, everyone be careful!" Yang Teng reminded everyone to pay attention, and then took out a transparent jade bottle from his arms.


    The colorful streamer in the jade bottle flickered, it was the phantom mark obtained at Kishishin.


    Open the stopper and flush the mouth of the jade bottle to aim at the mixer furnace.


    A burst of colorful smoke slowly flowed out of the jade bottle.


    No one knows how many phantom marks Yang Teng poured out. The weight of this thing is so light that it is impossible to observe the weight with eyes.


    Only Yang Teng knew how much it was right.


    The stopper quickly closed the jade bottle, and after putting the jade bottle away, Yang Teng shouted, "Fall!"


    The palms fell, and the violent force suppressed the phantom marks that were floating in the air, causing them to quickly plunge into the forging furnace.


    "Ding Dong!" The phantom mark fell into the refining furnace, immediately surrounding the formed sword, and the sword made a sweet and crisp sound, like the sound of heaven echoing in the refining chamber.


    A magical scene appeared, the sword in the refining furnace seemed to have life, greedily absorbing the phantom marks.


    Wang Qi found that every time the sword inhales a trace of phantom marks, the blade becomes much sharper.


    After all the phantom marks were absorbed by the sword, the sword that had not been bladed had become an extremely sharp blade!


    Across the refining furnace, a few people could not intuitively feel the specific appearance of this sword, but the forceful murderous intent rushed toward the door, and even cut off the consciousness of a few people! No one would doubt the sharpness of this sword.


    "That''s it!" Yang Teng roared wildly, reaching out his palm and grabbing a sword from the furnace.


    Everyone felt that the colorful rays of light were dazzling.


    Before seeing the exact appearance of the sword, Yang Teng stepped to Zhao Yilin''s side and grabbed Zhao Yilin''s hand.


    Zhao Yilin''s face turned red at once, Yang Teng actually made such an intimate action in front of so many people!


    But because of his passion for making swords for himself, he didn''t care about it.


    Zhao Yilin was still thinking about this, and suddenly felt a pain in her fingers.


    She was surprised to find that Yang Teng used a sword to cut a small cut in her finger, and blood immediately flowed out.


    Yang Teng quickly borrowed this drop of blood with his sword.


    The magic happened again, and the blood dripping on the sword immediately disappeared, as if it was swallowed by the sword.


    "Blood to recognize the Lord!" Wang Qi exclaimed.


    Only those magic weapons in the legend can shed blood to recognize the master!


    Is this sword also a magic weapon?


    According to legend, all weapons of the gods have spirituality. Once the blood drops and recognizes the master, they will always identify with a master. If the master falls, there are only two endings for the weapons of the gods. One is to destroy itself and disappear with the master. The second is that the spirituality possessed is completely wiped out. The magic weapon will not disappear, but it will become an ordinary weapon.


    Regardless of the ending, once the weapon of the magic weapon recognizes the master, it can only follow one master from now on.


    Zhao Yilin was stunned. She couldn''t feel the pain in her fingers at this time, letting the blood continue to drip, staring blankly at the sword in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Don''t hurry up and heal the injury. Although this small injury doesn''t get in the way, you can''t drain the blood in your body." Yang Teng joked.


    Zhao Yilin blushed, and the little wound was repaired after a little movement of her aura.


    The slender hand was still grasping in Yang Teng''s big hand and forgot to pull it back.


    "Try this sword together? If it doesn''t suit your mind, we can refine another one." Yang Teng handed the sword to Zhao Yilin.


    Only then did a few people react, and they gathered around to watch the sword.


    Different from other swords, the color of this sword is not the common Guanghan Shining, but the whole body is colorful!


    The brilliant colors flow slowly, and the color of the sword body changes all the time.


    Both the shape and length are extremely perfect, and the paper-thin blade is clearly sharp.


    Zhao Yilin waved casually.


    Wang Qi suddenly felt cold, and the sword seemed to cut off his head, making Wang Qi shrink his head in fright.


    Yang Jun and the others did not dare to face the sword, and they backed away.


    "Good sword!" Wang Qi exclaimed. This is the best sword he has ever seen, none of them!


    Zhao Yilin became very excited and showed off the Fengyun Sword Art.


    A set of wind and cloud swordsmanship flows through the clouds, and colorful rays of light surround Zhao Yilin''s body, flying like a nine-day fairy.


    "Puff!" Yang Jun, who was about three feet away, was accidentally cut off.


    "My God!" Wang Qi was stunned. At such a long distance, Zhao Yilin didn''t inspire all the auras, she was so powerful!


    What level is this sword?

 Chapter 67: All advanced

    Chapter 67 Advanced


    The gorgeous sword body, the weight at hand, and the feeling of blood connection made Zhao Yilin fall in love with this sword at once.


    Regardless of the level of this sword, Zhao Yilin decided to use this sword in the future.


    "How about, Yilin, this sword is okay." Yang Teng''s face was full of fatigue.


    Refining swords these days has made him tired.


    With a few rookies refining such a high-level sword, only he could think of it, and it would never be so absurd to put it on any refiner.


    But it really succeeded.


    Wang Qi smiled and asked, "Yang Teng, what level is this sword?"


    With Wang Qi''s current cultivation base, he couldn''t accurately determine the level of this sword. He could only compare the sword with his spear, guessing that the sword should be at the profound level.


    "What do you think." Yang Teng sold it off.


    Wang Qi watched the sword carefully, the colorful luster flowed slowly, the sword in Zhao Yilin''s hand seemed to have life, Wang Qi''s eyes were completely attracted by the sword.


    If he hadn''t practiced spear skills, he would have taken a fancy to this sword.


    "It should be at the Profound Rank," Wang Qi said affirmatively.


    Yang Jun also leaned in. The person who could feel the sharpness of this sword most was Yang Jun. Just now Zhao Yilin cut off his clothes with a sword. Yang Jun clearly felt the sword''s sharpness approaching her body. If Zhao Yilin regards him as After the enemy, Yang Jun couldn''t avoid it.


    After Wang Qi finished speaking, he stared at Yang Teng. This was a sword he personally participated in the refining, and he was extremely looking forward to it.


    "Everyone, now I can announce that we have succeeded in refining the sword! This is a mysterious high-level sword!" Yang Teng was very excited, waving his fists and shouting loudly.


    "What! Really refined a mysterious high-level sword!" After being astonished, everyone cheered.


    Zhao Yilin couldn''t help herself, the more she looked at this sword, the more she liked it.


    "Yang Teng, give this sword a name." After Zhao Yilin was happy, she handed the sword to Yang Teng.


    "The brilliant and colorful luster flowing, like a dream, just call it a magical color." Looking at the sword in his hand, Yang Teng thought for a while and said.


    "Shancai, the name is good, it fits the characteristics of a sword." Wang Qi nodded repeatedly.


    Zhao Yilin also thought the name was very good, and the sword was named Symphony.


    "Let me see, let me feel the difference between the mysterious high-level sword." Wang Qi stretched out his hand to ask for the sword.


    Yang Teng handed the Symphony to Wang Qi, and Wang Qi grasped the hilt of the sword tightly, his face changed drastically, "Ah! What''s going on!"


    A cold breath came from the palm of the hand holding the sword hilt, and Wang Qi''s palm was almost frozen unprepared.


    Quickly run the aura to fight against the cold from the illusion. The aura runs for several weeks before the palm returns to normal.


    "This is the wonder of the addition of Xuan Yin sand, the cold breath is in line with Yilin''s identity as a girl. This is a sword specially refined according to Yilin''s physique, and male monks cannot stimulate the maximum power of Symphony." Yang Teng explained. Tao.


    "How can the weight be so light? I saw that you added at least two hundred catties of Xuanyin Sand, but you couldn''t feel the weight of Xuanyin Sand." Wang Qi was surprised, Yang Teng grabbed a handful of Xuanyin Sand and added it to the sword. , And this sword is definitely not two hundred catties.


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng was even more proud, "This is the function of the phantom mark. The various refining materials themselves are very heavy, and with the weight of the Xuanyin sand, the phantom color must be at least about 300 kilograms, so Whether it¡¯s carrying around or dancing, it consumes too much energy. The addition of phantom marks is not only for the dazzling colorful colors of the sword, but also reduces the weight."


    That''s it! Wang Qi couldn''t help sighing the mystery of the illusion mark.


    It was the first time he heard of such a magical effect. Adding a material to offset the weight of another material would not affect the various attributes of the sword.


    Only Yang Teng could think of such a wonderful idea, but the master''s craftsman did not understand it.


    Zhao Yilin grabbed the Symphony from Wang Qi, "Well, this is the sword made for me. The spear technique you practiced is for nothing."


    Stroking the radiant sword body, Zhao Yilin likes illusion from the heart.


    "Thank you." Zhao Yilin''s voice was full of gratitude. A sword of this level is definitely the best in Zhao''s family. No sword can be compared with Symphony.


    "Don''t be so polite, I said that if you refine a sword that suits you, you must fulfill your promise." Yang Teng was also very satisfied with this Symphony.


    "The biggest feature of this Symphony is not the advanced level of Mystery. When you become familiar with the various characteristics of Symphony, you will find that it has more benefits. For example, as your cultivation level improves in the future, you can add more Refining other refining materials to raise the level of Symphony again." Yang Teng told Zhao Yilin about the characteristics of Symphony.


    "What! It can be upgraded! Such a sword can definitely be called a magic weapon!" Wang Qi looked at the illusion in an incredible way.


    At first the Symphony dripped blood to recognize the Lord, Wang Qi felt the extraordinary of this sword, and now Yang Teng said that Symphony could continue to improve, Wang Qi was completely sluggish.


    Such a sword is a peerless sword that every sword monk dreams of, Zhao Yilin is too lucky.


    "Yang Teng, can you help me refine a spear? My spear is too bad compared to Yilin''s Symphony. You can''t let my brother use this spear in the future." Wang Qi smiled and looked at it. To Yang Teng.


    "It''s okay to refine the spear, but..." Yang Teng was a little embarrassed.


    "If you have any conditions, please say, as long as I can do it, I will solve it right away. Even if I can''t do it, I will try my best to do it." Seeing Yang Teng''s promise, Wang Qi immediately said with a vow. This is the best opportunity. If you miss it, there will be no next time.


    "It''s mainly the material for refining. Your Overlord Spear is going on a violent route, so it needs to be refined according to the characteristics of the Overlord Spear. The required materials are also tough and domineering. With enough materials, I can try it. No. Refining a spear of the same level as the illusion, but refining a mysterious spear is still no problem." Yang Teng said.


    Wang Qi was slightly disappointed in his heart. After seeing the Symphony, he hoped that his spear could reach the level of Symphony.


    However, he also understood that it was impossible, and the refining device was not as simple as the words.


    "What materials are needed, I will prepare them right away." Wang Qi said impatiently.


    "Fire stone, mysterious iron..." Yang Teng said more than a dozen kinds of refining materials in one breath. Wang Qi didn''t dare to be careless, and kept every material in mind.


    "You are all tired too, hurry up and take a break, I will prepare now." Wang Qi couldn''t wait, and turned around to prepare materials.


    "Don''t be busy, there are more important things." Yang Teng stopped Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi stopped quickly, Yang Teng''s current words were more effective than those of Patriarch Wang Shian.


    "The refining of the illusion in the past few days has caused serious physical exertion for everyone. After many times of taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement the physical strength, there is no major discovery for everyone." Yang Teng smiled and looked at several people.


    "Major discovery? Third brother, I feel that I am on the verge of advancement, and I can improve my cultivation level at any time." Yang Jun said rushingly. He felt this way during the refining process, in order not to delay refining the illusion. , Has been suppressing the urge to break through.


    "What about you." Yang Teng looked at the others again.


    "We all have this feeling, and we will be able to break through the advanced stage soon." This feeling of Wang Qi is even stronger.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s raise the cultivation level together. After the cultivation level advances, it is not too late to prepare for Wang Qi to refine the spear." Yang Teng took the lead to sit down cross-legged and soon entered the cultivation state.


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise for a moment, and they all sat down cross-legged like Yang Teng.


    There was silence in the refining chamber. After some time, Yang Jun stood up first and found that the others were still meditating. Yang Jun sat down again in silence.


    His cultivation level was successfully upgraded from the fourth heaven of the cohesion period to the fifth heaven. After the improvement of his cultivation, his body urgently needed a huge amount of aura, so he began to meditate to absorb the aura.


    Immediately afterwards, several other members of the Yang family also successfully upgraded their cultivation.


    Being able to come to the Wang Family to assist Yang Teng''s refining tools is the family preparing to train several of them into refining masters.


    Several people were grateful to Yang Teng from the heart.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be such a benefit, he actually improved his cultivation while assisting Yang Teng''s refining equipment.


    Then it was Wang Qi and Zhao Yilin who ended their cultivation. Like Yang Jun, they all succeeded in improving their cultivation base.


    Feeling the vigorous power in his body, Wang Qi is very satisfied, forging the body double heaven!


    Zhao Yilin raised her cultivation base to Juli Nine Heavens. It can be said that she has gained the most this time. She has obtained the magic weapon of Symphony, which has improved her cultivation.


    Zhao Yilin dismissed the decision of the owner from the heart. A wrong decision is very likely to affect the future development of the Zhao family.


    Several people looked at Yang Teng quietly.


    After another hour, Yang Teng jumped up and laughed loudly: "Finally, I have returned to the bodybuilding stage!"


    Although the power-gathering period and the body-building period are only a difference in level, this difference in level is of special significance to monks.


    The strength-gathering period is the first step for a monk to embark on the path of cultivation, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth for his own use.


    You can''t use the aura of heaven and earth to forge your body.


    The difference in the physical training period is that the monk absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to forge and transform the body, so as to achieve the purpose of strengthening himself with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Brother Yang for his advanced training period."


    ...


    Different from the joy in the mixing room, countless people outside the mixing room are watching here.


    It has been seven days since Yang Teng drove Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei away. Except for a loud noise in the middle, the refining room remained silent, and the people outside had no idea what was going on inside.


    Wang Yuzhi was a little uncomfortable, walking back and forth, "According to the time calculation, he should be able to refine a yellow sword."


    "Fifth Master, don''t worry, even if Yang Teng succeeds in refining a yellow-level sword, what''s the point. He is at best a refiner, and there is still a long way to go in the future. He wants to refine a mysterious-level sword. It''s not that easy!" Lu Wei didn''t care.


    Wang Yuzhi vaguely felt that this matter was not as simple as Lu Wei said, and Yang Teng was too calm, not the mentality he should have at his age.


    In a few days, Wang Shian came to the door of the refining room many times, and he came again today as usual, standing outside the refining room and listening carefully to the movement inside.


    Still silent, this made Wang Shian a little upset.


    Turning around and about to leave, the door of the mixing chamber opened.

 Chapter 68: Constant shock

    Chapter 68: Constant Shock


    The people inside hurried out. Wang Shian just turned his back to the door of the refining room. This person almost ran into Wang Shian. Fortunately, the two of them had a high level of cultivation and passed each other.


    "What does it look like!" Wang Shian shouted in a deep voice.


    Wang Qi quickly stopped, "I have seen the Patriarch."


    "Wang Qi, what''s going on inside? What are you going to do?" Wang Shian was eager to know the situation inside the refining room.


    "Patriarch, Yang Teng promised to refine the spear for me. According to Yang Teng''s instructions, I will prepare the refining materials." Wang Qi said excitedly.


    "Yang Teng will refine the spear for you? It''s not that the family can''t produce the spear. What kind of spear is required by Yang Teng!" Wang Shian was suddenly unhappy.


    The Wang family equips each child with a spear based on his children''s cultivation level, contribution to the family and future growth potential.


    It can''t be said to be the best, but at least it is in line with the identity and cultivation level of a child, just like the long spear used by Wang Qi now, which is very suitable for his current cultivation level.


    "Patriarch, you don''t know, Yang Teng promised to refine a mysterious-level spear for me, tailored to my own characteristics." Wang Qi explained quickly.


    Wang Shi''an frowned. With Wang Qi''s current cultivation base and status, it was absolutely impossible for the Wang family to equip him with a profound spear.


    Only he and a few elders can use the profound spear in the entire Wang family.


    "You mean Yang Teng is going to refine the Xuan-level spear for you?" Wang Shian grabbed Wang Qi, who turned to leave.


    "Your cultivation level is advanced!" The vigorous power coming from Wang Qi''s arm made Wang Shi''an overjoyed.


    Immediately, his expression darkened again. Wang Qixiu''s advanced level is a good thing, but it is too late. If this is to upgrade his cultivation base before the big competition, he will definitely not lose to Yang Teng. The first place must belong to Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi was proud of his heart, but he still had to maintain a cautious look on his face, "We assisted Yang Teng in refining the sword. During this period, the spiritual energy was consumed severely, and we had to use the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy at any time. All of them have successfully improved their cultivation base."


    "What are you talking about!" Wang Shian exclaimed: "You guys have improved your cultivation at the same time!"


    This time Wang Shian was not calm. It was normal for a monk to upgrade his cultivation base, but it was the first time I heard of such a thing when several people raised their cultivation base at the same time.


    Wang Shian thinks this is definitely not a coincidence! The problem lies in the mixer.


    "Tell me in detail what happened, what is going on!" Wang Shian''s decades of experience and experience can''t understand why.


    Wang Qi talked about the refining process.


    Wang Shian sighed helplessly: "According to what you said, you can advance at the same time. It is not that your own cultivation has reached the edge of advancement, but that you have consumed a huge amount of spiritual energy and achieved it by taking Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Wang Qi nodded, "Yang Teng said, it''s a high-grade spirit gathering pill."


    "High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!" Wang Shian stared at Wang Qi blankly, completely forgetting the identity of the Patriarch, "Are you sure it is the High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill?"


    "Patriarch, you can think about it, if it were not for the high-grade spirit gathering pill, how could I easily advance, let alone be unable to support until the end of the refining." Wang Qi said very positively.


    Refining is over! Wang Shian heard Wang Qi saying that the refining is over, "What is the final result of refining."


    "Patriarch Wang, if you are interested, please give me some advice. This is the sword that I just refined. I named it Symphony." Yang Teng brought Zhao Yilin and others out of the mixing room, holding it in Yang Teng''s hand. A colorful sword.


    Under the sunlight, the illusion colors are more brilliant, and the radiance is eye-catching.


    Before he took the sword, Wang Shian felt a cold air rushing toward his face, and the sharp sword light was vomiting colorful brilliance.


    "Good sword!" Wang Shian complimented, taking the sword and watching it carefully, and fell in love with it as soon as he got it started.


    After dancing a few times, the dazzling light soared, and a colorful glow rose from the door of the refining room.


    "Good sword! Good sword!" Wang Shian couldn''t think of any wonderful words to praise this sword. Such a sword, placed in any of the four major families in Fenglei Town, is the treasure of the town.


    "This is the sword made by a few of you?" Wang Shian has every reason to suspect, not to mention the Wang family''s refiner, even if all the refiners of Fenglei Town are gathered together, it is impossible to refine such a sword.


    "Patriarch, it can not be said that it is the illusion that we have made together." Wang Qi said.


    Wang Shian felt relieved for a while, just say, how could a cultivator in the gathering stage of Yang Teng bring a few rookies to refine a sword of this level.


    If they can do it, wouldn''t all the refiners who have refined their weapons for many years survived on Fenglei Beasts.


    Wang Qi said again: "In fact, a few of us don''t understand the refining technique at all, so we just did it according to Yang Teng''s instructions, and then we have this illusion."


    what! Now Wang Shian understood that all the credit for refining this sword belonged to Yang Teng. Wang Qi and the others were nothing more than slaying Yang Teng, but everyone got the huge benefits of improving their cultivation level!


    Wang Shian''s mood at the moment is mixed.


    He also thought that Yang Teng would definitely fail, forcing Yang Teng to lower his head, and then wait for Yang Teng to ask Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei to participate in the refining. Of course, he must gain more benefits from Yang Teng, such as the improved Overlord. gun.


    But now, this illusion is right in front of him, like a loud slap, hitting the faces of Wang Shian and the many lively clansmen of the Wang family.


    It hurts!


    The cold and cold breath passed by the illusion could not eliminate the hot feeling on Wang Shian''s face.


    "Yang Teng, how much material did you spend refining this sword?" Wang Shian asked.


    Yang Teng knew what Wang Shi''an had heard, "One time success, no material wasted."


    Wang Shian has nothing to say, he still imagined that Yang Teng must have tried many times before he succeeded.


    What does one success mean! It shows that this is not a fluke, Yang Teng has this ability!


    "Listen to Wang Qi, are you going to refine a spear for him?" Wang Shian asked tentatively. Standing in front of Yang Teng, Wang Shian suddenly felt that his paternal master lacked confidence, and the pressure was greater than facing Yang Wudi. .


    Yang Teng nodded, "Wang Qi has this idea, I plan to try it. Doing so will not make any taboos."


    "No, absolutely not." How could Wang Shian reject such a good thing, and said again and again: "If there is anything you need, I will order the family to cooperate fully. I think you are also very tired. It is better to take a break. Now, I will send a family refiner to assist."


    "Wang Patriarch, no need." Yang Teng stopped Wang Shian.


    What a joke, when they need them, their nostrils are upright.


    Now that he refining a mysterious-level high-level sword, Wang Shian wanted to send the Wang family refiner over, and he said it was to help, but in fact he was not thinking about stealing the master, to see how Yang Teng refined the mysterious-level high-level sword. The sword.


    Wang Shian thought he was old and spicy, but he was still too tender in front of Yang Teng.


    Wang Shian was slightly embarrassed.


    Yang Teng knew that enough was enough, and gave Wang Shi''an a step down, "Wang Patriarch does not have to consider the physical problems of the few of us. We have a tacit understanding of each other and are more confident than replacing others."


    "Well, it''s better for you to cooperate with the refining equipment." Wang Shi settled down and said, "In order to let you focus more on refining, I will send someone to help you organize the refining room and carry materials. "


    Yang Teng was speechless. In order to fully understand his refining process, Wang Shian had to say such things, how could he refuse it.


    "Just follow the king''s family master."


    "Wang Qi, you go call Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei, let them choose the materials for you to refining the spear, and then come to help you." Wang Shian didn''t blush, and actually sent the strongest of the Wang family refiners Two, he is embarrassed!


    Wang Qi smiled, okay!


    Uncle Wu and Elder Lu look down on Yang Teng and a few of them, just let them fight on the sidelines, it''s funny thinking about them.


    Wang Qifei left quickly.


    Not only out of sincerity or humility, Wang Shian asked Yang Teng whether he was tired or not, whether he should take a good rest.


    Before the polite remarks were finished, I heard a roar from a distance: "You bastard! I must explain to me today whether it was the paternal master or your fake heir to the paternal leader! You actually wanted me to beat that hairy brat. , I am really mad!"


    When I heard that there was no one else, it was Wang Yuzhi who was defiant.


    Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei rushed over, with Wang Qi in between.


    "Patriarch, you ordered me to come and beat this kid!" Wang Yuzhi asked, staring at Wang Shian.


    "Bastard! Is this your attitude when talking to me! What happened to you to give Yang Teng a hand? Does it harm your identity!" Wang Shian shouted angrily.


    Wang Yuzhi looked at the Patriarch in surprise. He never expected that the Patriarch would be so confused and asked him to lay hands on this little boy.


    "Patriarch, let me lay hands on him, but what is his ability to let me and Wu Ye serve him." Lu Wei asked dissatisfiedly.


    "What can I do!" Wang Shi''an hated Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei for being unwilling to live up to it. It was a good opportunity to let the two of them miss it. In the end, he had to let him abandon this old face and use this method.


    Wang Shian pointed to the Symphony in Zhao Yilin''s hand, "Look what that is!"


    Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei also noticed the illusion, they were more attracted by the illusion, and did not pay attention to watching.


    Hearing what the Patriarch said, the two talents set their eyes on the illusion again.


    It didn''t matter at all, the two were shocked.


    As refiners, they are more keen than Patriarch Wang Shian, and they can see the extraordinary features of the illusion at a glance.


    Wang Yuzhi came to Zhao Yilin as soon as he threw himself up, reaching out to grab the illusion.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Yilin was angry, this Wang Yuzhi was so rude.


    He looked down on Yang Teng and didn''t say anything. He snatched the sword without even saying hello. Although he knew that Wang Yuzhi just wanted to see the illusion, Zhao Yilin still wielded the sword to force Wang Yuzhi back.


    A monk''s weapon is like a part of his body, and it cannot be handed over to others at will. Zhao Yilin can completely culminate him with such unreasonable actions as Wang Yuzhi.


    Of course, regardless of whether Zhao Yilin has this ability, it is impossible to culminate Wang Yuzhi easily.


    "Good sword!" Wang Yuzhi didn''t irritate Zhao Yilin''s movements, his eyes were fixed on Symphony.

 Chapter 69: Perverse

    Chapter 69: Perverse Reason


    Wang Shian smiled, this is the normal reaction he wants to see.


    Wang Yuzhi has a fierce temper, his eyes are higher than his eyes, and there is no one else, and there are many problems with him. But one thing is that Wang Yuzhi is obsessed with refining tools, and can''t move as long as he sees high-level artifacts.


    Staring at Symphony without blinking his eyes, Wang Yuzhi could tell at a glance that this sword had just been refined, and it was definitely not a sword that had been used many times.


    For this, an experienced refiner can clearly distinguish it.


    Swords that have been used many times have obvious characteristics. After fighting with others, the sword will inevitably show signs of damage. Even high-level swords cannot avoid this, but they cannot be detected by the naked eye.


    Furthermore, the input of aura into the sword will also cause the sword to change.


    Only the sword that has just been successfully refined, is not used to fight, and there is no aura input multiple times, in order to maintain the state when the refining is successful.


    With the input of Zhao Yilin''s spiritual energy, Wang Yuzhi exploded in front of a group of colorful rays of light. The dazzling light made Wang Yuzhi unable to open his eyes and could not see clearly where the sword was.


    Wang Yuzhi''s heart was stunned. Fortunately, this is not a battle with an opponent. If the opponent performs such a move and cannot see the opponent''s sword clearly, he can only use his spiritual knowledge to probe the opponent''s position.


    Awesome! Wang Qi secretly cried out that he did not expect that Symphony had the effect of confusing opponents.


    The light disappeared and Zhao Yilin put away the sword. The magical color brought her such a great surprise. After inputting the spiritual energy, the brilliance of the sword can be eye-catching. If the opponent is caught off guard, it is very likely to be caught.


    "Where did this sword come from!" Wang Yuzhi desperately wanted to know who the magic color came from.


    "Where else could it come from? Naturally, it was from Yang Teng''s hand! This is the mysterious high-level sword he refined, now are you convinced!"


    Wang Shian''s words were like a blow, and Wang Yuzhi was at a loss.


    what? Such a sword came from the hand of this hairy boy!


    Wang Yuzhi did not believe, "How is it possible! It is definitely not possible that he refined it, there must be a problem in this."


    He Wang Yu has been refining tools for decades, and he has never seen such an advanced sword before, let alone refining.


    "Uncle Wu, there is nothing impossible. This is what I have seen with my own eyes. I personally participated in every process. Whether you believe it or not, this sword is indeed made by Yang Teng." Wang Qi was not happy, although his contribution was small. , But also made a contribution.


    If Wang Yuzhi didn''t believe in Yang Teng, it was tantamount to not trusting a few of them and denying the credit of them.


    "Is this sword really made by you?" Wang Yuzhi stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    "Isn''t it just a mysterious high-level sword? Why is it fussing?" Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    The more this happened, Wang Yuzhi became more alarmed, and his inattentive tone made him feel that Yang Teng''s understanding of refining art was far above him.


    "Huh!" With a long breath, Wang Yuzhi greeted Yang Tengshen, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t despise you, because my experience and cultivation base are not as good as others, I am willing to beat you."


    Give up so easily? Yang Teng glanced at Wang Yuzhi in surprise, but he was also a character, he could afford to put it down.


    Wu Ye Wang Yuzhi admits defeat in person. Where is Lu Wei''s reason to insist, he greets Yang Teng with a fist, "The old man is too arrogant. Today I understand the truth that there are outsiders. Please don''t mind Young Master Yang."


    Yang Teng was still very proud of being able to make these two arrogant refiners bow their heads.


    There was no grievance between the two parties. It was nothing more than the fact that the two self-proclaimed senior refiners looked down on the junior, and now they were convinced by the junior''s ability, everything is easy to say.


    This is the result that Wang Shian is most willing to see, and said loudly: "Since you two think you are inferior to Yang Teng, then go and fight Yang Teng, and now immediately follow the instructions to prepare the refining materials."


    Wang Yuzhi also simply asked Ming Yang Teng for the materials he needed, and immediately pointed out what materials the family had. The missing materials should go to Fenglei Town to buy them.


    Lu Wei personally took people to Fenglei Town to buy the missing materials, while Wang Yuzhi went to the treasure house to select the remaining materials.


    Taking this opportunity, Yang Teng and the others hurriedly rested and adjusted. Despite the support of the top-grade Gathering Pill, their bodies inevitably felt tired.


    The Wang family''s work efficiency is still very fast. After half a day, all the materials are ready to be placed in the refining room, and they are waiting to start refining the spear.


    When Wang Yu opened his mouth several times to speak, he was embarrassed to open his mouth. Seeing Yang Teng closing the door of the refining room, there were no outsiders except for them, so he couldn''t help but ask: "As far as I know, the Pueraria vine should be one. A kind of alchemy material, can this kind of elixir also be used for refining?"


    Not only him, Lu Wei also wondered for a long time, just embarrassed to ask.


    Fresh kudzu vines can drip water with a pinch.


    Yang Teng picked up this piece of Pueraria vine, "The Pueraria vine has strong attributes, and in most cases it is used to refine pills. The reason for using it for refining weapons is to use the strong attributes of Pueraria vine to enhance the domineering power of the spear. "


    It was the first time that Wang Yuzhi had heard of the idea of ??using elixir to improve the properties of artifacts.


    Even though the illusion proved Yang Teng''s accomplishments in refining art, Wang Yuzhi couldn''t help not believe it, and felt that Yang Teng''s approach was too counterintuitive, and no refining master would be so absurd.


    Without saying anything, but with a look of disdain on his face, Wang Yuzhi was sure that Yang Teng would fail.


    That''s okay, this hairy boy is too arrogant, and it is time for him to taste the taste of failure.


    Yang Teng carefully checked all the refining materials, they all met his needs, and then he clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, "Everyone, have experience in refining illusion colors, everyone is no stranger to refining tools. Following the last refining process, we began refining the long spear, paying attention to every detail."


    This is naturally for Yang Jun and several people, they have already taken the first step on the path of a craftsman, and how far they can go on this road depends on their efforts and understanding.


    "Brother, let''s start, I can''t wait!" Yang Jun clenched his fists excitedly, his body full of infinite power at this time.


    "Well, let''s start refining the spear!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw a piece of material into the refining furnace.


    Several people quickly stood in their positions, with their palms attached to the outer wall of the refining furnace, and the spiritual energy was slowly input, and then transformed into spiritual fire, and under Yang Teng''s control, they began to refine the materials inside.


    Wang Yuzhi has never understood how such a few juniors with extremely low cultivation bases can refine high-level profound swords.


    Seeing the actions of several people, Wang Yuzhi was even more strange. He had never heard of the possibility of multi-person collaboration.


    The reason is very simple. Everyone has different cultivation bases and different mental methods, so the aura output is messy and there is no way to unify them.


    Not only cannot refining artifacts, but it has a negative effect.


    How did Yang Teng do it to unify the seven or eight auras and exert tremendous energy.


    How did he know that this not only requires a wealth of experience, but at the same time a strong coordination ability with spiritual consciousness.


    What Yang Teng lacks most is experience, not to mention the coordination of God''s consciousness, he worked with others many times to refine high-level artifacts.


    In the surprise of Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei, the first piece of material slowly melted, and the wafting green smoke indicated that the impurities inside were being removed.


    Feeling that the heat was almost over, Yang Teng threw into the second refining material.


    Wang Yuzhi was more or less admired in his heart, how could he not think of such a magical method!


    If he mastered this method, he could summon several masters of the family to assist him in refining the weapon.


    Yang Teng was able to refine a mysterious high-level sword, Wang Yuzhi firmly believed that if he used this method, he would definitely be able to refine a more advanced artifact!


    Thinking about it made him extremely excited, the name of the great master refiner seemed to be waving to him.


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement, Wang Yuzhi paid close attention to every movement of Yang Teng. His purpose was to steal the master and learn Yang Teng''s refining technique.


    A little bit of time passed. Different from refining the illusion, Wang Qi and the others were more skilled in their movements, able to use aura reasonably, and knew what to do next, so the refining speed was faster.


    Wang Yuzhi discovered that all the refining materials except for Pueraria lobata had been thrown into the refining furnace.


    According to his estimation, all materials should have been purified now and the fusion step has been reached.


    Is Yang Teng playing mystery, until now he has not invested in Pueraria lobata.


    As long as a monk who knows a little about refining art knows that all refining materials are purified, the process of fusion will be carried out.


    From this point of view, the Pueraria vine was useless at all, it was used by Yang Teng to cover his ears.


    Fortunately, he watched Yang Teng''s refining device in person, otherwise he must have been deceived by his blindfold.


    Wang Yuzhi became more affirmed of his judgment. After the fusion process was over, Yang Teng did not use the Pueraria vine.


    In the last step of the forming process, Yang Teng still didn''t even look at the vine, as if he had long forgotten that there is such a material.


    As long as the spear is formed, no more materials can be added. Wang Yuzhi sneered in his heart. After all, Yang Teng was still too young. If he was replaced, he would throw the Pueraria vine into the refining furnace during the purification process. It melts away.


    The effect will be better if you hide it without knowing it, and others do not understand the specific role of Pueraria lobata.


    Now that it was thrown on the ground, it just exposed Yang Teng''s actual thoughts. It was nothing more than letting the royal family know how he refined the profound spear.


    Just when Wang Yu was thinking and thinking about himself, the spear took shape!


    Yang Teng quickly bends down and grabs the Pueraria vine, clenching his palms firmly.


    The powerful force smashed the fresh kudzu vine, and the juice inside was squeezed out.


    "Go!" Yang Teng raised his hand, and a few drops of dark green juice flew into the refining furnace.


    What is he doing! Wang Yuzhi looked at in surprise, Yang Teng actually used the vine, just before the end of the refining!


    "Zizi!" The juice of the kudzu vine dripped on the already formed spear, and made a sizzling sound after touching the hot spear.


    The situation in the refining furnace cannot be seen with the naked eye, and Wang Yuzhi can only guess what has changed in it based on experience.


    He felt that when the juice of the kudzu vine touched the spear, it would be dried by the spear''s hot temperature, and it would never have any effect.


    "Turn on the furnace!" Yang Teng yelled, and a long spear shot out from the furnace.

 Chapter 70: Sudden change

    Chapter 70 Sudden Change


    The spear is like a dragon! A cold light rose from the refining furnace, and the cold atmosphere immediately filled the refining room.


    "Bang!" Wang Qi leaped high, grasping the barrel of the gun tightly with both hands, the black barrel of the gun set off the sharp tip, and the spear shook out flowers in Wang Qi''s hands.


    Good gun! Wang Qi fell in love with this long gun at once, regardless of its weight or length, it met his requirements very well.


    Gently stroked the finger on the tip of the gun, a drop of blood flowed out and flowed on the tip of the gun.


    "Wang Qi, what are you doing." Yang Teng looked at Wang Qi in surprise. Could it be that he didn''t believe in his ability and wanted to test the sharpness of the spear himself?


    "Don''t you want to drop blood to recognize the Lord? I want to subdue this spear as soon as possible." Wang Qi stared at the spear closely, expecting the blood to be absorbed by the spear.


    To his surprise, the blood circled the tip of the gun and then fell on the ground.


    Wang Qi exclaimed: "What''s going on, isn''t this long gun willing to be used by me!"


    Unwilling, Wang Qi squeezed out a few drops of blood continuously, all of which fell on the ground without any exception, the spear did not absorb it.


    Wang Qi couldn''t bear such a huge blow, his face was pale, and he muttered: "Why is this! How can I not let this spear drip blood to recognize the Lord!"


    Yang Teng was speechless. He came to Wang Qi''s side and patted Wang Qi on his shoulder. "This is not a weapon of magic weapon. How could it drop blood to recognize the Lord? You think too much."


    Thinking too much? Wang Qi recovered and carefully watched the spear in his hand.


    The barrel of the gun is not as smooth as the barrel of his previous long gun. The looming texture extends from the tail of the barrel to the tip of the gun. If you look closely, a dragon is hovering around the barrel. The tail is facing the tail of the barrel, and the head is pointing directly at the tip of the gun.


    Such a texture can increase the friction between the palm of the hand and the barrel of the gun without affecting the effect of the gun.


    "Yang Teng, what is the level of this spear? Why can Yilin''s illusion drip blood to recognize the Lord, but my spear can''t." Wang Qi was extremely depressed.


    "You are wrong, where is Symphony''s blood to recognize the lord? Only the magic weapon can drip blood to recognize the lord." Yang Teng smiled.


    "I can see it very clearly, it''s obviously a drop of blood to recognize the Lord." What Wang Qi saw with his own eyes would be false.


    "In fact, Yilin''s blood is equivalent to the effect of Pueraria lobata just now. The purpose of adding Pueraria vine is to stimulate the fierce power of the spear, and the role of Yilin''s blood is to stimulate the cold air of the illusion. I want the illusion. Recognizing the Lord with a drop of blood, but my cultivation level is too bad, and I can''t refine the weapon of the gods." Yang Teng said.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s explanation, Wang Qi''s heart was more balanced, so he said, there is no mysterious weapon.


    As long as the magic weapon is mentioned, at least it is above the sky level.


    Yang Teng¡¯s explanation is very reasonable, and it is precisely the effect of Zhao Yilin¡¯s drop of blood, but there is one thing Yang Teng did not say. Although it is not a drop of blood to recognize the master, the effect is not much worse, although the illusion did not produce the gods, and did not have it. Spirituality. However, the illusion has the potential for growth. If the illusion can possess spirituality in the future, it will stimulate the power contained in this drop of blood and automatically recognize the master.


    From this point of view, the level of Symphony is much higher than this long gun.


    The successful refining of the spear did not exceed Wang Yuzhi''s expectations. He stepped forward to the two of them. He wanted to verify the level of the spear, and took a look at whether Ge Manteng was as magical as Yang Teng said.


    He always felt that what Yang Teng was talking about was extraordinary, and finally dripped the vine juice on the spear to confuse him.


    "Can I take a look at this spear." Wang Yuzhi said, reaching out his hand to ask Wang Qi for the spear.


    Wang Qizheng was on Xing''s head, but he couldn''t save Wushu''s face and handed the spear to Wang Yuzhi.


    "Yeah!" Wang Yuzhi secretly exclaimed when he started with the long spear. This long spear is extremely heavy. Compared with the original long spear used by Wang Qi, it is worth two shots.


    A mighty impulse came from the palm of his hand close to the barrel of the gun, and his hands clenched the barrel of the gun, giving that Wang Yuzhi the urge to wave his spear to smooth everything out.


    What an overbearing power!


    Wang Yuzhi was convinced that this long spear was more suitable for using the Overlord Spear.


    "Uncle Wu, what level is this gun." Wang Qi eagerly wanted to know what level the spear was.


    Wang Yuzhi was a little unsure. He pondered for a moment and said, "Xuan-level, between medium and high, the boundary is very blurred, it is impossible to determine whether it is medium or high."


    Although he was definitely not a pure Xuan-level high-level, Wang Qi was already satisfied, and being able to own such a spear was something he didn''t even dare to dream of.


    "This spear came from your hand, so please give it a name." Wang Qi looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng pointed to the dragon pattern on the barrel of the gun and said, "The dragon pattern circling upwards, it''s called the Panlong Spear."


    "Okay! Panlong Spear! This name is domineering, I like it!" Wang Qi laughed loudly, took the Panlong Spear from Wang Yuzhi''s hand, opened the door of the mixing chamber, and rushed out one step at a time.


    To get such a handy spear, of course, you have to experience it.


    "Tricky, do you want my old life!" Wang Shian, who was waiting outside the refining room, almost shot him, flashing a shot from Wang Qi sideways and reprimanding Wang Qi loudly.


    Wang Qi smiled, ran to the distance and danced his spear, full of unstoppable power.


    When the crowd came out of the refining chamber, Wang Shian greeted him, "Thanks to Yang Teng for Wang Qi to get such a treasure."


    Everyone was tired for days and finally finished refining the spear, and suddenly felt extremely tired when their spirits relaxed.


    Wang Shian ordered a banquet to entertain Yang Teng and several people to celebrate Yang Teng''s refining of mysterious weapons.


    At the banquet, everyone from the Wang family took turns to toast to Yang Teng, approaching Yang Teng for various reasons, and wanted Yang Teng to refine the spear for them.


    The Panlong spear was by Wang Qi''s side, and the children of the Wang family had also seen it. This level of spear was the best in the entire Wang family, and they wanted to get one for themselves.


    Yang Teng smiled and talked to everyone, never refining the spear.


    "What are you doing all one by one! Today is the celebration banquet, and I will talk about the refining of the spear later!" Wang Shian shouted to stop everyone, and if he entangled like this, the banquet changed.


    For Wang Qi to refine the spear, the Wang family owed Yang Teng a great favor, and Wang Shian didn''t want to owe Yang Teng too much favor.


    He thought about it, so he won''t have to bother Yang Teng refining the spear. Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei watched the whole process of Yang Teng refining the spear from beginning to end.


    The two of them have practiced forging techniques for decades, and after watching the whole process, they should be able to refine the same spear.


    The old fox Wang Shian thought very well, and while the clansmen entangled Yang Teng, he asked in a low voice: "If you are allowed to shoot, can you refine the spear of the same level."


    Wang Yuzhi didn''t even think about it, patted his chest and promised: "No problem, it will definitely not be half a point worse than the long spear refined by Yang Teng."


    Wang Yuzhi was very confident. From the first step to the last step, he observed very carefully, and found that his refining method was different from Yang Teng''s. He believed that it would be possible to do it after improvement.


    "That''s good." Wang Shian was satisfied.


    If this is the case, then you are not afraid to turn your face with the Yang family. Some ideas and arrangements in his heart can be put into action.


    "At such an age, you can refine a mysterious high-level sword. Young Master Yang has a bright future and will surely become a master refiner in the future." Wang Shian smiled and came to Yang Teng''s side and raised his glass to toast Yang Teng.


    In any case, the other party is the head of the family, and the status is equal to the old man, Yang Teng hurriedly responded to Wang Shian.


    After a glass of wine, Yang Teng said, "Patriarch Wang, I will go back after the banquet is over."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? The clansmen still want to ask you about spear skills. Could it be that Young Master Yang refused to give them advice." Now that he has learned the art of refining and has not mastered the improved Overlord Spear, how can Wang Shian easily let Yang Teng left.


    "Patriarch Wang, it''s not my broom to cherish myself. You know, I''m going to the capital soon, and I have to prepare well after I go back. There may not be much time." Yang Teng calculated the time, and it was a few days before I was going to the capital. Day, you can''t lose time.


    "That''s it." Wang Shi''an was a little disappointed, "That''s okay, you must not delay your study at the Royal Academy. If you have the opportunity in the future, please Young Master Yang for advice."


    What Wang Shian said was polite, which made Yang Teng a little embarrassed.


    "Definitely, definitely." Yang Teng promised.


    When the lively banquet was over, Wang Shian took important figures from the Wang family and personally sent Yang Teng far away.


    Wang Qi kept sending Yang Teng to Fenglei Town before turning back.


    "Yang Teng, I''ll go back first, and I will come to see you tomorrow." Zhao Yilin wanted to go to Yang''s house with Yang Teng, but she was away from home for a few days, and she wanted to go back and report what she had done these days.


    Of course, the most important thing is to show the Patriarch a glimpse of the illusion, let the Patriarch regret it!


    The two left, Yang Teng took Yang Jun and the others back to Yang Mansion.


    This experience has made Yang Jun a great harvest. They have improved their cultivation base and participated in the craftsmanship personally. They have embarked on the path of craftsmanship, and they will all become the family''s key training objects in the future.


    I have seen the old man and told me about the refining tools these days. The old man nodded in satisfaction.


    When he heard that he was attacked by a black gold knife on the way to Wang''s house, Yang Wudi was furious, but Yang Teng''s words calmed the old man and looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    Finally, he said: "Well then, just do it as you want, and I will fully support you."


    What Yang Teng did has already made Yang Wudi look at him differently. Regardless of whether Yang Teng''s request is reasonable or not, Yang Wudi will do his best to satisfy it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely not let go of the black gold sword this time!" With a murderous look on his face, Yang Teng clenched his fists hard.


    Saying goodbye to the old man, Yang Teng went straight to his own courtyard.


    I haven''t seen Yan Xiaoyu for many days, so I thought about it. When I was in Wang''s house, I was busy refining Symphony and Panlong Spear. I didn''t have time to think about it. Now I relax. Yang Teng wants to see Yan Xiaoyu right away.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m back." Pushing the door into the courtyard, Yang Teng shouted.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui let out a whining sound to warn Yang Teng.


    what? There is a strong enemy in the house!


    Yang Teng immediately became nervous, and the spiritual energy in his body was running rapidly. He didn''t dare to rush in directly. He didn''t know the current situation of Yan Xiaoyu, so rushing in was not good for Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Chacha!" A golden figure threw out the window and went straight to Yang Teng''s door!

 Chapter 71: Chicken fly dog ??jump

    Chapter Seventy One


    Yang Teng''s reaction speed was not unpleasant. Hearing Xiao Hui''s whining, he immediately reacted, dodges to avoid the attacking golden figure, raising his hand with a punch.


    "Boom!" Perceiving the opponent''s super strength, Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations, his fists blasted out all his strength.


    "Chacha!" The golden figure uttered a strange cry, and Yang Teng felt that the light and shadow flashed in front of him, and all his fists were missed, without causing any harm to the opponent, and he could not even stop it.


    Amazing! Yang Teng was shocked, thinking about Yan Xiaoyu''s safety, his fists danced, and he quickly made waves of attacks.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui also rushed forward and besieged the golden figure with Yang Teng.


    "Stop! Come back soon!" The door opened, and Yan Xiaoyu came out from inside, shouting.


    "Chacha!" The golden figure was like lightning. Hearing Yan Xiaoyu''s sigh, he broke away from Yang Teng and Xiao Hui''s siege and fell on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    "Xiaoyu! Be careful!" Yang Teng was shocked, and he raised his hand further and grabbed the golden figure on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    "Master, don''t do it!" Yan Xiaoyu yelled.


    Without knowing the specific situation, Yang Teng hurriedly stopped his steps and gathered aura with his fists. As long as there was something wrong with Yan Xiaoyu, he would immediately pounce on it.


    "Master, don''t do it, this is Xiaojin."


    Xiaojin? When did I have a small gold in my family?


    Yang Teng had time to look carefully at Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulders, and saw a shaggy little guy lying on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulders.


    This little guy was covered with a layer of golden hair, and his two small black eyes stared at Yang Teng.


    There is no need to feast on Xiaoyu, Yang Teng knew the identity of this little guy right away, this is the Golden Wing Tianpeng conceived in the stone egg!


    After spending many days in Wang''s house, he forgot about this little guy.


    When he arrived in front of Yan Xiaoyu, Yang Teng stretched out his hand to touch the little Jin Wing Tianpeng.


    "Chacha!" The little guy screamed, a pair of wings that hadn''t grown feathers spread out, and he was about to pounce on Yang Teng.


    This little thing has a good temper, and Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Little thing, at the beginning, I was able to save you from the stone with my eye and bead. Why, after showing the truth, I forgot my lifesaver!"


    "Xiaojin! Don''t be unreasonable to the young master!" Yan Xiaoyu scolded Little Jin Wing Tianpeng harshly.


    In Yan Xiaoyu''s eyes, Young Master Yang Teng surpassed everything in the world, Xiao Jin dared to be so unreasonable to Young Master, and Xiao Jin''s behavior must be stopped.


    "Yes, I know that to protect the owner, the offensive power is very strong, and it is good to be able to get out of me and Xiao Hui." Yang Teng repeatedly praised.


    Yan Xiaoyu was relieved, "Master, you are not angry."


    Yang Teng wondered, "Why should I be angry? I said a long time ago that the Little Golden Wing Tianpeng is used to protect you after hatching. It does a very good job."


    It''s just that Xiao Jin''s name is a little cheesy, and it''s completely unworthy of the ancient Tianpeng bloodline. Of course, according to the color of Xiaojin Wing Tianpeng''s hair, it is also good to call it Xiaojin.


    "Master, let Xiaojin follow you. It''s too powerful, I don''t need such a powerful alien beast. Master needs Xiaojin even more." If Xiaojin is just an ordinary alien beast, Yan Xiaoyu won''t think so, but Xiaojin was so powerful that Yan Xiaoyu was very frightened.


    "Xiaoyu, you are not allowed to say such things in the future, you are the master of Xiaojin." Yang Teng glared at Yan Xiaoyu.


    Not only was Yan Xiaoyu not angry, but in his heart warm, the young master was really kind to him.


    "Chuck!" Xiao Jin stared at Yang Teng, his small black eyes fixed on Yang Teng''s chest.


    "What is this little guy doing?" Yang Teng was very strange. He couldn''t communicate with Xiao Jin, and didn''t know what Xiao Jin was going to do.


    "Master, Xiao Jin said you have delicious food in your arms." Yan Xiaoyu raised his hand and hit Xiao Jin, "Don''t be greedy!"


    "I have something delicious in my arms?" Yang Teng was even more strange. Where did he have any good things and escaped the things in his arms.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes widened suddenly, turned into a golden lightning, and struck Yang Teng directly.


    "Xiaojin! Come back!" Yan Xiaoyu scolded Xiaojin loudly.


    Hearing the master''s call, Xiao Jin was extremely unwilling to return to Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulders, but stared at the things in Yang Teng''s hands and refused to let go.


    "Xiaojin, do you want to eat the blood stone?" Yang Teng shook the blood stone in his hand.


    "Chacha!" Xiaojin nodded and called.


    Yang Teng smiled, this little guy, like Xiao Hui, likes to eat different blood stones.


    This is easy to handle, the different blood stone is used to feed the strange animal.


    Yang Teng used a knife to cut a half the size of a nail from the blood stone and threw it to Xiaojin.


    The golden lightning flashed across, and Xiao Jin swallowed the heterogeneous stone in one bite, then squatted on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder, looking at the large heterogeneous stone in Yang Teng''s hand with eyesight, with an expression that was still unfinished.


    "Little thing, your appetite is not small." Yang Teng looked at Xiao Jin in surprise. He was also afraid that the small piece of different blood stone was too big and Xiao Jin could not bear the violent energy in the different blood stone.


    This little guy actually said he was not full!


    Then he cut off a piece of the same size as the other bloodstone and threw it to Xiaojin again.


    Xiao Jin was also not welcome, and after swallowing it, he stared at the blood stone in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Ah! Little thing, you are not afraid to hold on!" Yang Teng said in his mouth, but he knew very well that Xiao Jin had absorbed the energy in the heteroblood stone.


    Since Xiaojin can absorb, Yang Teng is not stingy.


    What Yang Teng never expected was that Xiaojin ate ten different blood stones before and after!


    Although each piece of blood stone is not big, only half the size of a nail, Yang Teng was shocked, knowing that Xiao Hui only eats one piece the size of a nail every time.


    By comparison, the different blood stones Xiaojin ate at one time is equivalent to Xiaohui five times.


    Looking at Xiao Jin in surprise, Xiao Jin was contented to eat and drink, lying on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder, absorbing the energy in the heteroblood stone.


    "Xiaojin has unlimited growth potential, and we must cultivate Xiaojin well in the future." Yang Teng made up his mind, judging from Xiaojin''s performance, he has more room for growth than Xiaohui.


    This is obvious, Xiao Hui is just a wind thunder beast, how can it be compared with Xiao Jin of the ancient Tianpeng bloodline.


    If it is an adult Golden Winged Celestial Peng, it doesn''t make sense to eat many different blood stones, and it doesn''t explain its growth potential.


    But just a few days after Xiao Jin was born, he ate so many different blood stones for the first time, which really made Yang Teng happy.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Cut off a piece of blood stone and threw it to Xiao Hui, Yang Teng said with a smile: "You guy, you know that you are jealous! You can''t live without yours! I can still treat you badly by staying with me, as long as you can eat and absorb it. Okay, I''ll prepare as much as you want."


    Xiao Hui swallowed the heteroblood stone and lay down at the door to absorb energy.


    When Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu returned to the house, he never accounted for these things. No matter how good the treasure is, it doesn''t make any sense to hide it in the treasure house. Only when it is used in the right place can the treasure be given its value.


    From now on, Xiao Hui will be his most effective bodyguard, and Xiao Jin will protect Yan Xiaoyu''s safety, and Yang Teng will not begrudge good things and try his best to cultivate these two strange animals.


    "Xiaoyu, nothing unusual happened at home these days when I was away." Don''t let Yang Teng accidentally get back hundreds of millions of treasures and stones in Kishishin, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be missed.


    Since Yang Teng left, Yan Xiaoyu seldom had contact with other people and knew very little about family matters. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know the major events at home, but the second young master Yang Jing has been here several times these days."


    "Yang Jing? What is he doing." Yang Teng was surprised. Although he and Yang Jing are not enemies, they are by no means good brothers.


    "The second young master didn''t say anything, but just cared about me very much, saying that if you have anything to do with him when you are away," Yan Xiaoyu said while paying attention to the young master''s face.


    "Hmph! Come with me, Yang Jing is a good calculation, but it is destined to fail!" Yang Teng snorted coldly.


    Yang Jing''s little abacus is too simple, it is nothing more than using the opportunity of approaching Yan Xiaoyu to inquire about Yang Teng''s secrets, and want to master Yang Teng more secrets through Yan Xiaoyu.


    But how could Yan Xiaoyu say one more thing about Yang Teng.


    Yan Xiaoyu can be said to be heartbroken to Yang Teng. If in danger, Yan Xiaoyu will not hesitate to block Yang Teng''s sword, how can he be fooled for Yang Jing''s rhetoric.


    "Master, I have never revealed any news about you. But the second master is coming, and I can''t stop him." Make sure that the master is not angry with himself, Yan Xiaoyu is much easier.


    "Don''t worry about him, in our Yang family, you don''t need to listen to anyone but mine." Yang Teng said aggressively.


    In fact, Yan Xiaoyu did the same, that is, the old man Yang Wudi gave orders to her. Without the permission of Young Master Yang Teng, Yan Xiaoyu would not listen.


    "Master, you have been tired for a long time, I will serve you to wash." Yan Xiaoyu prepared hot water well and waited for Yang Teng to wash.


    After washing, let Yan Xiaoyu find paper and pen, "If Xiaojin will follow you in the future, you don''t have to think about too many safety issues. No one in Fenglei Town can hurt you in front of Xiaojin. However, you should also work hard to improve your cultivation. , Otherwise I will be left too much, it depends on what you do."


    When Yang Teng joked, Yan Xiaoyu''s expression suddenly became sad after listening.


    Before the young master''s heart veins were repaired, there was only a lot of strength to cultivate, and Yan Xiaoyu still wanted to protect the young master.


    The young master is already in the body-building period, and her cultivation is still stuck in the Juli Second Heaven. The gap is too big, making Yan Xiaoyu feel that she is more useless.


    "Xiaoyu, how is your mastery of alchemy?" Yang Teng asked while writing on the paper.


    Speaking of this, Yan Xiaoyu''s spirit suddenly came, and hurriedly took a jade bottle, "Master, am I very useless, I have broken the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Broken? Yang Teng was taken aback, stopped writing and took the jade bottle.


    As an alchemist who has just started, it''s no big deal to refine a waste pill. In the last life, Yang Teng has not less refined the waste pill.


    As long as you learn from it and learn a little bit of improvement, which alchemist can guarantee that the pill that will be refined for a lifetime is the best.


    In doubt, Yang Teng opened the stopper of the jade bottle.


    A faint fragrance came from the jade bottle, and Yang Teng poured out a pill from it.


    Different from the red sandalwood color pill made by Yang Teng, this pill showed two colors, generally purple and half golden.


    It looked like two different medicinal pills were forced together.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng was shocked, staring at the Ju Ling Dan in his palm in a daze!


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui, who was lying outside the door absorbing the energy of the different blood stone, rushed in.


    "Chuck!" Xiaojin screamed and rushed over.


    All of a sudden, the room flew around.


    Oh no, it should be the Golden Wing Tianpeng Feifeng Lei Beast crying.

 Chapter 72: Fake pill

    Chapter 72¡ªFake Pills


    No matter how fast the movements of Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui were, they couldn''t reach Yang Teng''s grip.


    Seeing that these two foodies rushed up, Yang Teng grabbed the pill in his hand and shouted: "Stop! You two stop me!"


    Xiao Hui didn''t dare to mess around in front of Yang Teng, and honestly took his steps, and rubbed his body against Yang Teng''s legs back and forth.


    Xiaojin circled for a week, and was very interested in the pill in Yang Teng''s hand. After several trials, he obediently returned to Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    "Master, what''s the matter, why are they two snatching the pill." Yan Xiaoyu looked at the two strange beasts in surprise. Yang Teng''s hand was not a miracle pill, but a waste pill that she refined. Are you so excited?


    "Stand aside! Your benefits are indispensable." Yang Teng gave Xiao Hui a fierce kick. Xiao Hui reluctantly drew to the door and looked at him with eyesight.


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t know the true value of this Spirit Gathering Pill Fei." Yang Teng stretched out his hand to reveal the two-color pill in his palm.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoyu didn''t understand. Since the young master left, she has been able to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill when she has time. The success of the previous refinements has given her great confidence.


    Just the day before Xiaojin was hatched, Yan Xiaoyu discovered that there was a problem with one of the meticulously refined elixir. It was supposed to produce more than a dozen spirit-gathering pills in one furnace. When the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, only one was found. A pill.


    That''s not a big deal. Yan Xiaoyu was at a loss when he took out this pill. The color of this pill was completely different from the previous ones. It was not the purple of the past, but half of it was golden.


    Yan Xiaoyu realized that there was a problem with her alchemy, so she didn''t dare to continue refining, waiting for the young master to come back to ask the situation.


    In the next few days, Xiaojin broke out, and Yan Xiaoyu was busy taking care of Xiaojin, so she forgot about it.


    When Yang Teng asked about alchemy, Yan Xiaoyu remembered that there was still such a thing, so he took this medicine to Yang Teng.


    I was worried for a few days, I was afraid that the young master said that this pill was worthless, and now the young master actually said that she did not understand the true value of this pill. Looking at the crazy reaction of Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin to such a pill, Yan Xiaoyu felt With a hunch, isn''t this pill not a waste pill, but a highly valuable pill?


    "The level of pill medicine is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. This is the most common way of dividing. Above the top grade pill, there are also the best pill, spirit-level pill, and god-level pill." Yang Teng gave Yan Xiaoyu Explain the most basic knowledge.


    "However, there is a kind of pill that is not in this category and does not belong to any grade. It is called a fake pill." Yang Tengtuo said in the two-color polyling pill in the palm of his hand: "This side presents the color of the normal pill. The golden pill on the other side is a fake pill."


    "Fake pill?" Yan Xiaoyu was even more confused, but listening to the young master''s meaning, this fake pill seemed to be valuable, which made her feel relieved, as long as it is not a waste pill, it is a good thing not to waste the elixir.


    "The value of the fake pill is that no one knows what it does and what effect it will have on the body after swallowing it. Maybe it can directly increase the user''s cultivation to a level, or it may kill the user." Yang This is not to scare Yan Xiaoyu, the reason why the fake pill is infinite is the unknownness after taking it.


    Yan Xiaoyu was terrified, "Master, let''s lose this pill, don''t hurt people."


    Yang Teng glanced at the two strange beasts who were staring at each other, carefully placing the fake pill in the jade bottle, "Looking at the posture of the two of them, you can be sure that this fake pill is not harmful to the user."


    Yan Xiaoyu was still worried, and communicated with Xiaojin for a while, and said happily: "Master, Xiaojin said, as long as you take this pill, its cultivation level will be improved, and it will immediately become more powerful than Xiaohui."


    Yang Teng glared at Xiao Jin, "You greedy thing! You dare to think about such a baby, right?"


    Raise your fist and make a gesture to hit Xiaojin.


    Yan Xiaoyu said distressedly: "Master, you can give this medicine to Xiaojin. I will take the time to refine it so that Xiaojin and Xiaohui can eat enough."


    Hearing Yan Xiaoyu¡¯s words, Yang Teng shook his head, "Xiaoyu, do you think fake pill is so easy to refine! Fake pill is also called mutant pill. No one knows under what conditions can a fake pill be refined? Medicine. As far as I know, this is the sixth since the first fake pill was born!"


    what! Yan Xiaoyu covered her mouth and tried not to shout out.


    It is impossible to count how many alchemists have been out since ancient times, but there are only five fake pill. This sixth fake pill actually came from her hand!


    "Master, you are not lying to me. Is this really a fake pill? Is the fake pill really so precious." Yan Xiaoyu was excited to say nothing.


    "What I lied to you. I can also tell you. Among the five alchemists who refined the fake pill in the past, two of them are powerful saints, one is the ancient saint, and the other is the saint king. ."


    Yan Xiaoyu was stunned by Yang Teng''s words.


    "There is another. Some people say that he has become a great emperor. Others say that his final cultivation level is a quasi-emperor level, and he has not stepped through that hurdle to become a great emperor."


    The Great! Zhundi! saint!


    Words hit Yan Xiaoyu''s head one by one. This feeling was too vague and unreal. Yan Xiaoyu shook his head vigorously, trying to drive away all the illusory thoughts in his head.


    Refining a fake pill can achieve such an achievement, doesn''t it mean that she will become such a strong in the future.


    Yan Xiaoyu knows what it means to be a powerhouse of this level, not to mention that in Fenglei Town, expanding to Dongzhou outside the Izumo Empire, and then expanding to the Tianwu Continent, there may not be a saint-level powerhouse.


    The cultivation of monks is divided into three big realms, namely Body Tempering, Ju Yuan and Refining Void.


    The body tempering realm is divided into six smaller realms: strength, forging, strengthening bones, easy tendons, and cutting the marrow, each of which is divided into the nine heavens.


    The Juyuan Grand Realm is divided into two small realms, acquired and congenital. Like the body quenching stage, each small realm is divided into nine heavens.


    The division of the cultivation base during the refining period is different from the body tempering and the gathering source. According to the nine heavens, it corresponds to the nine levels of king, emperor, semi-sage, saint, ancient saint, saint king, quasi-emperor, great emperor, and ancient great emperor.


    The saint is the fourth heaven of the nine heavens during the refining period.


    Once advanced to the saint level, you can definitely rule this continent.


    So Yan Xiaoyu feels too unreal. She is a maid from a small family in a remote town, how dare she compare with such an indomitable figure.


    "Xiaoyu, so I am very optimistic about you, you must work hard, maybe you can become a female emperor in the future, then you can protect me." Yang Teng joked.


    Although the five predecessors who once refined the fake medicine pill have amazing achievements in the end, no one can guarantee that Yan Xiaoyu will have such terrifying achievements in the future.


    "Master, you make fun of me." Yan Xiaoyu glanced at Yang Teng sideways. Before Yang Teng, Yan Xiaoyu was not so presumptuous, but still very conservative. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yan Xiaoyu instantly built up a strong self-confidence.


    "How about it, do you still want to give Xiaojin the fake pill?" Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    Such a miraculous pill, it is absolutely a waste to give Xiaojin now, and besides, a pill with such a powerful effect and extremely precious can only be taken by the young master, where there is Xiaojin''s portion.


    There is another benefit of taking fake pills to improve cultivation, that is, there are no bad consequences for the monks.


    Many pills for improving the cultivation base are very harmful, and there will be side effects while improving the cultivation base.


    For example, Yang Sheng had a sudden increase in cultivation base before the competition, and Yang Teng judged that he must have taken some kind of pill to improve cultivation.


    The benefit of taking this pill to Yang Sheng was that he improved his cultivation, but the harm was that Yang Sheng would not be able to increase his cultivation a little bit in the next three years.


    This is still a less effective pill. Some pill that improves the cultivation base will be taken. From then on, the cultivation base will be fixed forever, until the end of life, it will not be able to improve.


    There is no such side effect in the fake pill.


    Rare and magic are combined, and the preciousness of the fake pill can be imagined.


    "Take it away, even if this treasure is a disaster." Handing the jade bottle to Yan Xiaoyu, Yang Teng solemnly warned Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yan Xiaoyu thought of a lot in an instant, an ordinary treasure can make people murderous. Such a pill, a rare treasure in thousands of years, will not bring her any benefits, only endless disadvantages!


    "Master, I''m afraid." Yan Xiaoyu said tentatively: "If you want a lot of masters, you can take this pill now. Anyway, it won''t do any harm to your body, and it can also increase your cultivation to a level."


    Yang Teng has just entered the stage of physical training, if he directly raises one level, he will advance to the consolidation stage. The cultivation base of taking the fake medicine pill is not a high level, but a level.


    In that way, Yang Teng''s cultivation base would surpass the three of his father''s generation, and the second master in the Yang family after the old man Yang Wudi!


    Yan Xiaoyu''s mind is very simple, the first thing that comes to mind is not herself, such good things must be taken by the young master.


    "No matter who takes it, our current cultivation base is too low, and taking it is a huge waste. Think about it, if our cultivation base reaches an unbreakable bottleneck in the future, then we will take this fake pill again. I don''t need to say any more about the effect." Yang Teng wouldn''t have ruined the fake pill so much.


    In that life, I heard the name of the fake pill, but I didn''t see it. If I just ate it like this in this life, it would be intolerable!


    "Master, then what do you say to do, I''m afraid that people will know that it will bring unreasonable disaster." Yan Xiaoyu was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with such a fake pill.


    "What are you afraid of! You know I know that Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui will not betray us. Who knows that we have such a fake pill. What''s more, if you give this fake pill to others, they will also I don''t understand!" Yang Teng said confidently.


    By no means everyone knows the magic of a fake pill. Except for ordinary monks, most alchemists don¡¯t recognize what a fake pill is. Even if someone sees this fake pill, they will think it is a waste. Dan.


    Yang Teng''s words made Yan Xiaoyu a little relieved.


    "Woo..."


    "Chacha!"


    At this moment, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin whispered at the same time, and both looked out of the courtyard.


    Oops! Yan Xiaoyu''s heart sank, someone is coming! The words just now have not been heard by all the people here, right.

 Chapter 73: Drive Yang Jing

    Chapter 73 Drive Yang Jing


    No matter who it is, kill him if you know this secret!


    Yang Teng''s heart was ruthless, and he gestured to Xiao Hui, and Xiao Hui rushed out.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared and dragged a person in from outside.


    "The third child! What are you doing! Don''t let this beast let me go!" The man yelled, his voice full of anger and panic.


    Yan Xiaoyu immediately heard that it was the second young master Yang Jing, "Young master, it seems to be the second young master."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he watched Xiao Hui drag Yang Jing in from the room.


    "Bang!" Like a dead dog, Yang Jing was thrown in front of Yang Teng by Xiao Hui.


    Freed from Xiao Hui''s claws, Yang Jing regained her freedom. She stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her body, glaring at Yang Teng, "The third child, what are you going to do! Pamper this animal to hurt me! I must tell it." Grandpa dealt with this beast severely!"


    Yang Jing angered Xiao Hui immediately.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui roared in a low voice and waved his front paws at Yang Jing, frightening Yang Jing back to Yang Teng.


    "The third child, you indulge Feng Lei Beast to harm your brothers of the same clan, I think you don''t want to stay in this house!" Yang Jing didn''t dare to abuse Xiao Hui any more, insisting that Yang Teng was murdering him.


    "Hmph!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "You dare to say, standing sneakily outside the yard, what do you want to do! Believe it or not, after grandpa knows about this, you will be punished!"


    Yang Jing''s undecided face suddenly became ugly. Yang Teng said nothing wrong. With Yang Teng''s current status in the family, no matter what happens, the old man will definitely favor Yang Teng. In the end, he will be the one who is unlucky.


    In line with the principle that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, Yang Jing no longer entangled this matter.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? You won''t want to chase me away again." Yang Teng sarcastically said, last time Yang Jing came here and brought Yang Jun and other menaces to chase him away, Yang Teng would not be so fast Just forgot.


    "At this moment and then, you are now the core child of the family, who dares to drive you away." Yang Jing raised his head and glanced at Yan Xiaoyu who was standing behind Yang Teng.


    Then he said: "The third child, let him pass the past. After all, you and I are brothers, so I care about so much."


    Yang Teng listened quietly, he wanted to see what Yang Jing wanted to do.


    Without a response from Yang Teng, Yang Jing smiled awkwardly, "I went out and met Zhao Yichen today. He is very interested in your improved Fengyun swordsmanship and wants to discuss swordsmanship with you."


    Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart. He put it nicely to discuss swordsmanship, not to learn the improved Fengyun swordsmanship.


    Before that, if the Zhao family was on the side of the Yang family, Yang Teng wouldn''t mind imparting swordsmanship to the Zhao family. Now, Zhao Xiongshan is simply dreaming!


    It can only be said that Zhao Xiongshan thinks too much.


    "Second brother, Zhao Yichen didn''t say to refine a sword." Yang Teng asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Zhao Yichen said that if you can refine a sword for him, he can agree to any conditions." Yang Jingshun said.


    "You worked so hard for the Zhao family, what benefits did the Zhao family give you?" Yang Teng asked suddenly.


    Yang Jing was taken aback, knowing that he had missed his words, and his expression changed, "The third child, where are you, how can I work hard for the Zhao family? This is Zhao Yichen''s idea. I''m just sending a message, besides, everyone. They are all young people, and there is nothing wrong with communicating with each other. Maybe in the future, they will ask others for it. Multiple friends have multiple paths."


    "I don''t have to worry about my business, second brother, who can know what will happen in the future. Please tell the Zhao family that the road is their own choice, there are not so many good things in the world, it is not what they want to do!" Yang Teng''s tone was murderous.


    "The third child, you don''t think about it anymore. This is a major event related to our two families." Yang Jing didn''t give up.


    "Xiao Hui, send my second brother off for me." Yang Teng turned his back to Yang Jing and ordered Xiao Hui to see him off.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui stood up straight and was eager to try.


    "The third child, you will regret it!" Yang Jing said harshly.


    "Xiao Hui, what are you waiting for!" Yang Teng shouted impatiently.


    Before Xiao Hui acted, Yang Jing was so scared that he turned around and ran away. He stumbled and almost fell. He staggered and ran away, leaving the courtyard to leave a sentence, "The third child, there will be you in the future. of!"


    "I don''t know what the so-called things are! If you betray the family''s interests for petty profits, such a person will not have a good end." Yang Teng can see the essence of Yang Jing.


    "Master, just let the second master go, he won''t spread the fake pill." Yan Xiaoyu said worriedly.


    Yang Teng sneered: "He doesn''t have the ability to hear our conversation. Before we got close to us, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin found him."


    Yan Xiaoyu believed in the abilities of these two strange beasts, and the patron father came, and he might not be able to escape their detection.


    "Master, you should keep this fake pill, I''m afraid it will be bad in case of any accident." Yan Xiaoyu considered for a long time, she didn''t feel that her cultivation was too bad to protect the fake pill. Instead, she feels that people''s hearts are sinister. In case she accidentally leaks the news and someone else learns of the fake pill, she doesn''t have the ability to fight with them.


    Yang Teng thought about it, and felt that Yan Xiaoyu was right to do it. There was no need to consider safety. With Xiaojin by his side, no one in Fenglei Town could hurt her.


    But Yan Xiaoyu is too innocent and rarely contacts the outside world on weekdays. He doesn''t know that people in this world are sinister and don''t know how to interact with other people.


    "Well, the fake pill will be kept by me for the time being. But let''s talk about it first. This is not for me. You will ask for it later when you need it." Yang Teng said clearly.


    "Master, you will be sad if you say that again, Xiaoyu''s life was saved by you, what else can''t be given to you, why have to be so clear about it." Yan Xiaoyu''s tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Well, I will never say such things again." After rebirth, Yang Teng vowed to treat Yan Xiaoyu well.


    In my memory, the young master who never coaxed people even said nice things in a bluff, despite the suspicion of bluffing, Yan Xiaoyu was still happy.


    ...


    Far away from the courtyard, Yang Jing turned his head and gave a savage sip!


    "Bah! What! What''s so great! Isn''t it just taking out a few top-grade pill, improving several combat skills, and then knowing how to refining weapons! These are not all the strong behind you helping you? "Yang Jing scolded harshly.


    "That **** is also blind, so how could he fall upon you? How can I, Yang Jing, be inferior to your rubbish! Yang Teng, you will remember for me, I will give you back all the things today! "


    Yang Teng''s indifferent attitude and sarcasm made Yang Jing grudge.


    "Okay, aren''t you ranting, I''ll tell the truth about what you said to the Zhao family, and you just wait for the bad luck." Yang Jingyin smiled, and immediately thought of a way to deal with Yang Teng, and took a big step away. Yang Mansion went straight to Zhao''s house.


    Yang Teng knew that Yang Jing would definitely make small moves behind his back. He didn''t care about these. He was reborn once and possessed a thousand years of experience and knowledge. How could he care about these inexperienced methods? What a little Zhao family was.


    Meimei rested for one night. After she got up early the next morning, she stood in the yard and faced the rising sun. She found a wooden stick instead of a long knife. Yang Teng tried to practice the knife.


    Among all the combat skills he mastered, the most powerful one was the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    This was the famous battle skill of the Great Emperor Tianhuang in the field of the Eight Desolations, how many strong men hated the Tianhuang sword, and how many people were frightened by the wind.


    If the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords were fully mastered, Yang Teng would dare to praise Haikou and say that the Tianwu Continent was invincible.


    "Huh!" He took a deep breath and adjusted his breath, clasping the wooden stick with both hands, and the first style of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords quickly appeared in his mind!


    The sticks danced, and the space around Yang Teng''s body was instantly filled with sticks.


    "Pop!" The wooden stick broke, and Yang Teng had no choice but to stop.


    If you want to use the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, you must run the aura, how can a wooden stick withstand the aura input.


    Throwing away half of the wooden stick in his hand, dispelled the idea of ??practicing Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    The only weapon that can exert the power of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords is the Tianhuang Sword.


    Yang Teng knew where the Heavenly Desolate Sword was, but now he couldn''t get the Heavenly Desolate Sword, let alone take it.


    That life was designed to be besieged and killed, and the curse was Tianhuangdao.


    This life must not repeat the same mistakes, Yang Teng will never take out the Heavenly Desolate Sword before he has enough ability.


    The imperial weapon is a weapon for killing people, and it is a disaster for oneself.


    It is impossible to use other knives to maximize the power of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords. The Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are a combat skill practiced according to various factors such as the weight of the Tianhuang Sword.


    Each move is performed in accordance with the form of the Tianhuangdao.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s heart moved. Since he couldn''t take out the Tianhuang Sword, he could refine a long knife in the shape of the Tianhuang Sword.


    No one is more familiar with Tianhuangdao than him, and can copy a Tianhuangdao.


    The level does not need to be too high, as long as the profound level is high.


    But there is no time now, and I will go to the capital in a few days. Refining the long sword requires preparation of various materials in advance, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to refine the long sword for himself.


    It seems that after going to the Royal Academy, I can find the opportunity to refine the long sword.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a long knife in his hand, he is not only this kind of super combat skill, the big nirvana finger that he uses empty-handed is very good, and it is completely suitable for his current cultivation level.


    After the cultivation level was promoted to the physical training stage, he then practiced the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts of the Mind Technique. Yang Teng was surprised to find that he had successfully cultivated the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts to the realm of Gods and Ghosts of the First Heaven.


    The Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts Jue is just like the name, divided into nine realms, the first realm is the gods and ghosts.


    Different from other cultivation methods that directly absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, the practice of the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts is to communicate with the nine heavens and ghosts, refining the auras with the help of the power of the nine heavens and ghosts, and then absorb it for your own use.


    Don''t underestimate this level, the spiritual energy after being refined by the power of the nine heavens and ghosts is easier to be absorbed by the monks, and it is directly transformed into the internal power without refining itself.


    This has an extremely significant effect on cultivation, one less link than other mental methods, so the effect of cultivation is stronger, and the speed of cultivation is faster.

 Chapter 74: Royal messenger

    Chapter 74 The Royal Messenger


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and the Yang family had been calm and calm, and nothing unusual happened.


    It''s rare to have such a quiet time, Yang Tengjing set his heart to concentrate on the practice and the effect was quite good.


    On this day, the noble guests from the imperial capital came to Fenglei Town, and the patriarchs and leaders of the four major families came to greet them.


    The distinguished guest who came to Fenglei Town was the imperial envoy of the Izumo Empire. Fenglei Town was once every ten years. The main task was to inspect various situations in Fenglei Town and collect taxes from Fenglei Town during the past ten years.


    Because Fenglei Town is located on the westernmost edge of the Izumo Empire, it is far away from the capital of the Empire, and it takes three months to reach it, so the Empire will send an envoy to visit once every ten years.


    The time when the royal envoys arrived, it became the most important day in Fenglei Town.


    When the royal envoys leave, they will bring their children to the Royal Academy to study.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was included in the list of the Yang family''s envoys.


    The important task of welcoming the envoys this year will be received by the Wang family, which is why the Wang family is responsible for hosting this year''s competition.


    According to previous standards, Yang Wudi sent someone to send the tax that the Yang family should pay to the Wang family long ago. Today''s only task is to welcome the messenger, let Yang Teng meet the messenger, and then follow the messenger to the capital.


    The old man warned Yang Teng many times that he must have a good attitude when welcoming the messenger, and leave the best impression on the messenger. Only by studying at the Royal Academy in the future can he succeed.


    To the east of Fenglei Town, a road leads to the distance.


    At this end of the road, the heads of the four major families and the heads and faces of Fenglei Town are all in the list. According to their status, younger generations like Yang Teng can only stand at the end of the team.


    Three days ago, a messenger reported in advance to inform Fenglei Town to make preparations in advance.


    Before dawn, the team welcoming the envoy was waiting here, but two hours passed, and the shadow of the envoy did not appear on the road.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, people were already waiting impatiently, and there was still no news ahead.


    Wang Shian looked anxiously into the distance. He sent someone to find out the news from a hundred miles away. There is no news yet, so it seems that it will take a while.


    "Are we making a big fuss? So many people have waited so long without seeing the messenger. It''s better to wait in the town and wait for the messenger''s news to come out to welcome you." Yang Teng whispered.


    Yang Ningren glared at his son, "Don''t talk nonsense! Everyone is waiting with peace of mind, but you talk too much! Besides, it was the same in the past. You can''t make trouble just because you have one more this year!"


    In the past, the strength of the Yang family was not included in the four major clans, and those who wanted to join the welcoming envoys had no chance. Now that they can stand here, Yang Ningren dare not complain.


    If such remarks reach the messenger''s ears, it will be fine! Yang Ningren warned Yang Teng to shut up.


    Yang Teng said angrily, but he didn''t agree with him. Isn''t he just a messenger? If the imperial king arrived, Fenglei Town would not be able to welcome thousands of miles away.


    No matter how unhappy in his heart, Yang Teng still had to wait in accordance with the rules.


    Looking at Zhao Yihang, who was standing at the back of the Zhao family''s team not far away, Yang Teng secretly smiled. This guy was too rigid, standing solemnly, expressionless as if a guard was standing guard.


    Zhao Yilin looked a little impatient and looked at Yang Teng from time to time.


    After returning from Wang''s house, Zhao Yilin went to Yang''s house every day, and she could always find various reasons to say that she had something to do with Yang Teng. The relationship between the two gradually changed without knowing it.


    Finding Yang Teng looking over here, Zhao Yilin smiled slightly, and she knew that Yang Teng must be impatient.


    Looking at Wang''s side again, Wang Qi''s body was as straight as a Dragon Spear in his hand, with the spirit of a young hero.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly. What''s the use of Wang Qi and Zhao Yihang''s performance. Neither of them was able to enter the top two of the competition, and they were destined to miss the chance to study at the Imperial Academy.


    Li Guan, who was about to go to the capital with Yang Teng, had a calm expression on his face, and he could see that he was very proud at this time.


    While Yang Teng was observing these people, someone rushed from a distance and went straight to Wang Shian, who was standing at the front of the greeting team.


    "Open to Patriarch, the Royal Envoy team has come fifty miles ahead, please prepare Patriarch."


    "Okay, you go down and rest." Wang Shian was full of energy, tidied his clothes, and shouted at the team welcoming the envoys: "Everyone, the latest news is coming from the front. The envoy team will be in Fenglei Town in fifty miles. Please prepare as soon as possible!"


    Fifty li, will come soon, everyone hurriedly sorted their clothes, and checked each other where there was something wrong.


    Yang Tengxin said that it was finally here.


    Not long after, the dust was flying at the end of the road, and a team of people galloped from a distance.


    "Everyone, please come forward with the old man to welcome the envoy!" Wang Shian shouted excitedly, and stepped forward to welcome him.


    What a great style! Worthy of being a team of envoys representing the imperial royal family!


    Even Yang Teng, who was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes in his previous life, nodded secretly.


    Banners fluttered in the wind, and the envoy team ran wildly.


    A uniform white horse, with a single horn on the top of the horse''s head, and black curls growing on its four hooves, three inches from the ground and stepping into the air.


    The knight riding on the horse has bright armor and bright swords and spears in his hands.


    Too luxurious! Yang Teng was amazed. If nothing else, the horses these knights ride are rare animals. This is not an ordinary white horse, but a heterogeneous horse called a unicorn. It is said that the food for raising unicorns is Poly Ling Pill.


    There are thousands of people in this team, and only a huge empire can have such resources. If it is replaced by the four major families of Fenglei Town, they cannot raise these unicorns together.


    The welcoming team lined up on both sides of the road and greeted them under the leadership of Wang Shian.


    Surprisingly, the envoy team did not stop, and the knight in front urged the unicorn to roar straight to Fenglei Town.


    "Wang Shian leads the people of Fenglei Town to welcome the envoy to the holy driver." Wang Shian''s voice was high-pitched and entered the middle of the team.


    Under the **** of thousands of knights, there is a luxurious car in the middle of the team.


    Four unicorns are pulling this car, and looking at it from a distance, this car is fascinating.


    There are various gems inlaid outside the carriage, which shines dazzlingly under the sunlight.


    Perceiving the slight aura fluctuations, Yang Teng''s heart moved. This car is not easy! It is by no means as simple as looking at luxury. Those gorgeous gems have super defensive attributes. Countless such gems form an indestructible defense to protect this car tightly.


    The driver of the car is a middle-aged strong man, sitting on the shaft like a tower.


    Surprisingly, the driver is one-armed, holding the whip in his left hand.


    Hearing Wang Shian''s shout, the long whip in the hand of the one-armed driver moved slightly, the whip slapped loudly, and pulled the whip in the air.


    After the crackling of the whip, the whole team was like a whole, no one made a single sound, but suddenly stopped, and the uniform movement was amazing.


    The Yang family members who participated in the welcome envoys all looked at this team blankly, and compared with others, they knew that they were real earth leopards.


    "Order of the messenger!" exclaimed the one-armed driver.


    Wang Shian quickly stepped forward, "Little old man Wang Shian welcomes the envoy."


    "According to the messenger''s order, do not enter Fenglei Town, and all go to the Wang Family to rest! Please lead the way in front of the Wang Family Lord!"


    Across the carriage, no one can see the dignity of the messenger.


    Wang Shian was overjoyed immediately, and bowed and said, "Little old man, honorable order!"


    Turning around and instructing the clansmen to quickly go back to arrange preparations to welcome the envoys, quickly adjust the welcome team, and lead the envoys to the Wang''s house.


    Fenglei Town is different from other places in the Izumo Empire. Although it is called a small town, it is the size of a small city in terms of scale.


    But this small city does not have a manager like the lord.


    In order to welcome the royal messenger once every ten years, there is a post building in Fenglei Town, which is usually taken care of by a special person, waiting for the messenger to arrive.


    Today, the messenger did not go to the post house, but chose to stay in Wang''s house.


    This decision made Wang Shian extremely excited, and his old face was full of joy. This is a big event for the brilliance!


    Good things that could not be asked for would actually fall on the Wang family, and Wang Shian was a little at a loss.


    The people from the other three families and the powerhouses in Fenglei Town, naturally can only follow at the end of the team.


    Thousands of knights rushed to the Wang Family, although the speed was much slower than before, but it still aroused dust in the sky.


    This is a bitter to the people following the team.


    The dust fell on her body, making her face ashamed and she did not dare to wipe it, let alone avoid it.


    Before arriving at the palace, Yang Teng had already turned into an earth monkey.


    During the march, Zhao Yilin came to Yang Teng calmly. Seeing Yang Teng''s tragic situation, Zhao Yilin covered her mouth and tried not to laugh.


    Yang Teng said softly: "Don''t laugh at me either, see what you are now, I guess you can wash ten catties of soil when you go back and take a bath."


    Of course the girl pays attention to the appearance that she hates dirty dust, Zhao Yilin quietly vomited, and her mouth was full of dust.


    "You see, the Wang family seems to have been prepared long ago, as if they knew that the messenger was going to move into their home." Yang Teng pointed to the Wang Family Mansion Gate and said.


    Zhao Yilin looked up, the Wang''s mansion gate was lit and colorful, and the front of the mansion gate was already spotlessly cleaned. On both sides of the mansion gate stood strong children and respectful servants.


    "Look at him, looking at this posture, the messenger is not easy to serve." Zhao Yilin frowned and said.


    The brigade of men and horses filed into the palace, and Wang Shi''an shouted loudly to settle the envoy team.


    The luxurious big car that the messenger was riding in kept entering the gate of the mansion and stopped before it came to the reception hall of the Wang family.


    "Welcome the messenger to get off the car and rest, the little old man has already prepared everything." Wang Shian hurriedly came to the side of the cart, and his humble appearance made Yang Teng disgusted. Is this still the head of the family!


    In any case, the Wang family is also one of the four major families in Fenglei Town. No matter how noble the messenger is, it will not stop there.


    "Pop!" The one-armed driver put the whip and raised his hand to lift the door curtain of the carriage.


    The fragrant wind came, and a slim figure appeared in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    The messenger is a woman?


    Watching carefully, Yang Teng almost didn''t vomit.

 Chapter 75: Sissy

    Chapter 75¡ªThe Girlie Who Was Beaten Up


    How to describe this noble messenger, if this messenger is a woman, then it is not an exaggeration to describe it with enchanting, charming and other words, and it can definitely be called an overwhelming nation.


    But unfortunately, this messenger is a man!


    A real man, his Adam''s apple can testify, his figure also shows that he is a man.


    Although the beard is cleanly shaved, it can be seen that only men have this skin color around their mouths.


    And a man, with such a attire and manners, is really unbearable. He has a greasy face and a charming manner. Before he gets out of the car, Lanhua finger pinches the towel and covers his nose and mouth.


    The presence of these face-faced figures in Fenglei Town felt almost the same as Yang Teng after seeing the honorable face of this messenger.


    If he is not a royal messenger, it is hard to guarantee that no one will beat him up.


    Wang Shian hurriedly lowered his head. He was afraid that the messenger would notice the disgusting look in his eyes, and tried to calm down.


    "People are also working for the empire, not to be tired."


    The messenger''s voice was very soft. If a girl made such a voice, it would definitely be pleasing to the ears, but Yang Teng couldn''t bear such a big man''s words.


    The messenger frowned and looked at it, and he was satisfied with the preparations of the Wang Family. "Master Wang, you are also interested. I must say something to the prince when I go back to the business, and it won''t be a waste of your thoughts."


    "Thanks to the messenger!" Wang Shian was overjoyed. No matter how disgusting this messenger is, the right to speak is in the hands of the messenger. As long as the messenger can say a few good things in front of the prince, the Wang family can get more benefits.


    The stars hold the moon and welcome the envoy into the hall.


    "Sir, please come to your seat." Wang Shian did not dare to neglect the messenger.


    The messenger frowned again, and the one-armed driver immediately wiped the wiped hardwood chair up and down with a towel.


    The messenger just sat down.


    Yang Teng was disdainful. If such a person is left in the wild, he is still talking about whether he can live or not. There are so many problems with dignified cultivators.


    "Patriarch Wang, you are all aware of the mission of this messenger coming to Fenglei Town this time." The messenger asked with a tight tone.


    Wang Shian nodded again and again, "The little old man is ready to prepare the tax accounts for the past ten years, and the taxes for the next ten years are also urged."


    "That''s good, this messenger doesn''t have time to delay in Fenglei Town. After he returns to his life, he still has to do things for the prince. Let them check the accounts."


    Someone immediately went to check the accounts.


    This surprised Yang Teng. The messenger didn''t look very pleasing to the eye, and his work efficiency was very good.


    "Has Fenglei Town''s children going to the Royal Academy to study this year settled down?" the messenger asked again.


    "Return to Lord Envoy, the children selected by Fenglei Town this year to study are Li Guan, a child of the Li family, and Yang Teng, a child of the Yang family." This is the reward for the top two, Wang Shian reported truthfully.


    "Yang family? When did another Yang family appear in Fenglei Town? Which one is Yang Teng." The envoy looked around for a week, trying to find Yang Teng from the crowd.


    Wang Shi''an waved to Yang Teng, "I just came to visit Lord Envoy."


    Even though he hated this messenger in his heart, Yang Teng did not dare to do anything extraordinary, and stood out from behind the crowd, "Yang Teng, son of the Yang family, pays respects to the messenger."


    "You are Yang Teng who went to study this year?" The envoy raised his eyes and looked a little strange.


    "Please also enlighten your enlightenment." Yang Teng was still polite.


    "Huh!" The messenger''s tone changed suddenly, "Isn''t this a nonsense! A small family that has never heard of actually sent people to the Royal Academy to study, what do you think of each one!"


    The messenger lost his temper inexplicably, everyone was puzzled and looked at the messenger in surprise.


    It is Fenglei Town¡¯s tradition to select children to study at the Royal Academy through the Great Competition, and it has been the same in the past, and there has never been an attitude of an envoy.


    "You are insulting the prestige of the Royal Academy. Do you think that the Royal Academy can be entered by anyone! Out of consideration of taking care of you Fenglei Town, the Empire specially assigns Fenglei Town to two places to study, in order to increase the number of children in Fenglei Town. Insight opens up horizons."


    The messenger changed his words, "But, not everyone is eligible to enter the Royal Academy. Every scholar in the Royal Academy is the most outstanding talent in the empire! Isn¡¯t there no one in Fenglei Town? The family members go to the Royal Academy to study! If you feel that it doesn¡¯t matter, this messenger can report to King Ming and disqualify the children of Fenglei Town from studying!"


    The messenger''s inexplicable words stunned everyone present.


    Especially the few members of the Yang family couldn''t figure out where they offended this messenger.


    The messenger''s remarks were completely aimed at the Yang family and Yang Teng, and the meaning inside and outside the words was very clear, that is, to disqualify Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was immediately furious, just a sissy, what the hell!


    "My Envoy, your words are serious." Yang Teng said with an unhappy expression: "The number of places that Fenglei Town sent to the Royal Academy to study was determined through the competition. I won the first place in the competition. Why don''t you deserve it? Enter the Royal Academy to study."


    "Are you questioning this messenger!" The messenger was furious.


    Suddenly, an irresistible coercion came head-on.


    Yeah! Yang Teng secretly spontaneously used his aura to fight against this coercion. He felt that this messenger was very hostile to him, and this coercion carried a trace of murder.


    "You still dare to resist! How can you let you go wild in front of this messenger!" The messenger shouted angrily: "Li Tong, take him down for me! If you dare to resist and kill on the spot!"


    "Yes!" The one-armed driver standing behind the messenger stepped forward in front of Yang Teng, raised one arm, and grabbed Yang Teng with his big hand.


    "My messenger calms down my anger." Seeing that the situation is not good, Yang Wudi quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Yang Teng, "My messenger let me calm down. Punish him."


    As he said, Yang Wudi grabbed Yang Teng, "You little beast, don''t hurry up to apologize to the messenger! Are you trying to kill our Yang family!"


    Yang Wudi deliberately said the word Yang family very seriously.


    Yang Teng was full of anger and was on the verge of eruption, and when he heard the old man talk about the Yang family, he suddenly woke up.


    It''s not that he couldn''t judge the situation, but he was so angry with this sissy, and now he calmed down and realized that this was not the time for confrontation.


    Not to mention that this coachman named Li Tong can slap him to death, but there are thousands of knights outside.


    These powerful knights trampled the entire Fenglei Town with nothing more than a simple effort. With a word from the sissy messenger, the Yang family would be ruined and destroyed.


    He has the imperial blood body, and he may not die, but what about the family.


    If the family suffers a catastrophe due to impulse, he is the sinner of the family!


    Endless humiliation rushed to his heart, Yang Teng''s eyes were red, and he took a deep breath, cooling down the blood surging in his body, endure!


    The great humiliation is compared with the survival of the family, what about the unfair treatment he suffered, and what about the humiliation!


    If you don''t want to suffer humiliation, you can only be strong and make yourself extremely strong, so that no one dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    A man standing upright, blood and tears can only flow in his heart, who can bend and stretch to become a man.


    Yang Teng slowly raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, Envoy, I was wrong. I shouldn''t question Sir. Please also envoy to forgive me this time."


    Regardless of the previous life or this life, this was the first time Yang Teng bowed his head in front of others.


    "Hahaha!" The messenger finally looked a little masculine, and his laughter was no longer so charming.


    "Count your acquaintance." The messenger''s voice became extremely feminine again, "This messenger will not care about this with you today."


    Yang Wudi breathed a sigh of relief, and the crisis of the Yang family passed temporarily.


    The messenger''s words were not finished yet, "However, the Yang family is not worthy to send someone to the Royal Academy to study. So this messenger has decided to disqualify you."


    Yang Teng clenched his fists with both hands. If it weren''t for the old man''s brutality, he would most likely rush to punch this sissy, let him know what a man''s fist is like!


    "Which one of you has an opinion!" The messenger glanced across the crowd.


    Who dared to say one more word, Yang Teng was just fighting for the opportunity for himself, and almost brought disaster to the family, who would dare to speak more.


    "Well, since you all feel that the people of the Yang family are not worthy of entering the Royal Academy, this messenger will give you a chance and recommend another child." The messenger Lanhua finger touched the corner of her mouth while pinching the towel.


    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was overwhelmed by their breath, lest they provoke the strange messenger.


    "There is no suitable candidate, right? Then I will choose one." The messenger glanced at Wang Shian and asked, "Wang Patriarch, who is the third place in this year''s competition."


    Big than third? This is really hard to say.


    Yang Teng and Li Guan defeated Wang Qi and Zhao Yihang respectively and then advanced. The two finally competed for the first place.


    But Wang Qi and Zhao Yihang did not fight, and it is hard to say who is third.


    Wang Shian thought for a moment and said, "Master Enlightenment Envoy, the top four are Yang Teng and Li Guan, as well as Wang Qi and Zhao Yihang, but they did not decide who the third is."


    "Wang Qi, Zhao Yihang, you two come out."


    Wang Qi and Zhao Yihang behind the crowd were stunned by the changes in front of them. They had completely lost hope. In a blink of an eye, one of the two of them was going to have a lucky one to study at the Royal Academy, which was too unexpected.


    The two hurriedly stood up, looked straight ahead, and took their best posture to face the messenger.


    The messenger stared at the two of them for a moment, and his expression was gloomy, "Patriarch Wang! Are you deceiving the messenger!"


    Wang Shi''an was shocked, where did he start with this.


    Everyone didn''t know how to face this moody messenger, turning his face faster than turning a book.


    "Two of them, one is for bodybuilding with one layer of heavenly cultivation base, and the other is for bodybuilding with double heavenly cultivation base. I think Yang Teng''s advanced physical training period is less than a month, but you say he is stronger than these two teenagers. Are you blind as messengers!"


    What a pair of eyes! Even though he was dissatisfied with this messenger, Yang Teng also admired him, his advanced training period is indeed less than a month, he can see that this messenger is not simple!


    Wang Shian didn''t know how to explain it. Should he tell the truth that his son was killed by Yang Teng by a leap? That would be too shameful. What was the face of the Wang family?


    The messenger pointed at Wang Qi with fingers that did not look like a man, and said, "I think it is him. In such a barren mountain and remote area as Fenglei Town, it is very good to have such a cultivation level at a young age. Enter the Royal Academy. After a few years of experience, he can definitely become a talent available to the empire."


    The messenger gave a final word, the opportunity that originally belonged to Yang Teng, it went to Wang Qi.

 Chapter 76: Redefine the rules

    Chapter 76: Redefine the Rules


    The royal messenger came to Fenglei Town, and the Wang family who was in charge of this reception naturally had to treat him well.


    The subordinates checked the accounts and determined the candidates to study at the Royal Academy. The next step was to host a banquet to entertain the envoys.


    All the top figures in Fenglei Town were to accompany him. As for younger children like Yang Teng, he naturally did not qualify for the banquet seat. Of course, Yang Teng didn''t want to accompany this sissy for dinner, he was afraid he could not help but vomit.


    Several juniors retired first.


    Seeing Yang Teng unhappy, Zhao Yilin gently took Yang Teng''s hand, "Yang Teng, don''t take this to heart. It''s not a big deal not to go to the Royal Academy, it''s not that you can become a strong person only by entering the Royal Academy. Go Studying is just another way to broaden your horizons."


    Yang Teng adjusted his mood, he also understood this truth, that life did not enter the Royal Academy, and eventually he did not become a powerful man in Dongzhou.


    He didn''t participate in the Grand Competition because of his heartbreak, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t even know who went to the Royal Academy in the end.


    But one thing is certain, before he was attacked and killed, no one in Fenglei Town had a cultivation base and achievements comparable to him.


    From this we can see that it''s okay not to go to the Royal Academy.


    The reason why Yang Teng looks forward to entering the Royal Academy to study is mainly for the huge collection of books and atmosphere of the Royal Academy.


    The Royal Academy was built by the imperial family of the Izumo Empire. It gathered countless young talents in the Izumo Empire. At the same time, the instructors responsible for guiding the students'' cultivation were also the most prestigious experts in the empire.


    There you can learn things that cannot be learned elsewhere.


    Today, this qualification was deprived, the **** messenger was arrogant and completely unreasonable to deprive him of his qualifications, Yang Teng would not be devastated by this blow.


    "Yilin, I''m okay." Turning his head and looking at the brightly armored knight team, Yang Teng suddenly became proud, "Believe it or not, one day these people will be in front of me as we are now in front of them. That sissy messenger will regret what he did today!"


    This is not his big talk. In that life, the king of the Izumo Empire would respectfully call Mr. Yang when he met him.


    Unexpectedly, after being reborn, he would be treated this way by some messenger, maybe just a servant of the royal family, which made Yang Teng even more resentful, who had already had a thousand years of experience.


    Zhao Yilin shook Yang Teng''s hand slightly, and said, "I believe you can do it! But, you have to be careful when you speak. Don''t let people hear you comment on the messenger like this. It is definitely not a good thing for your Yang family."


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, he still understood this sentence from the mouth.


    He wasn''t stunned, he just wanted to bring unsuspecting disasters to the family for a while.


    "I heard it all." Wang Qi suddenly appeared behind the two.


    Yang Teng turned and looked at Wang Qi. This kid was proud of the spring breeze. The great things hit his head like this, and Wang Qi walked a little ecstatically.


    "Your boy''s good things are coming, and his ears have become sensitive. It is not a good thing to eavesdrop on others'' words behind your back. Be careful I kill people!" Yang Teng feigned anger and raised his fist to threaten Wang Qi.


    They also knew each other very well. Yang Teng found that Wang Qi was still a good person. The young man was a little arrogant, but in general his temperament was not bad.


    "Humph! You are ashamed to say! Although I snatched your spot, you have snatched the heart of the most beautiful beauty in Fenglei Town. What can you not be satisfied with!" Wang Qi deliberately made a jealous posture .


    Zhao Yilin''s face flushed immediately, and she gave Wang Qi a fierce look, "What are you talking about! Yang Teng suddenly suffered such a huge blow, I am comforting him."


    "The explanation is to cover up! Back then, I lost my qualifications and Zhao Yihang also lost my qualifications at the Grand Competition. Why didn''t I see you to comfort us? Use this kind of excuse to treat children as little as possible, okay? I like Yang Teng and dare not admit anything. I really don¡¯t know what kind of good this kid has done in his life to make our beautiful Yilin so enamoured."


    Wang Qi immediately acted like a nympho, "Of course, if I were a girl, I might also fall in love with him."


    "Oh..." Looking at Wang Qi''s appearance, Yang Teng''s vomiting after a long time could not be suppressed, and he spouted.


    "Don''t you! I have endured that perverted sissy for a long time, can you be normal!" Yang Teng hurriedly stopped Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi laughed loudly: "Okay, you dare to say bad things about the messenger behind your back, hurry up and take the hush money, or I will file a complaint!"


    "Tear your mouth, and see how you complain." Yang Teng raised his hand to Wang Qi, Wang Qi and Yang Teng entangled and quarreled, and Zhao Yilin couldn''t help joining the battle group.


    After a while, Yang Teng felt a lot better. The three of them looked at each other and laughed. After such a fuss, they felt that the relationship between them had become much closer.


    "I still have to wait on those uncles, so I won''t send you off." Wang Qi tidied up his clothes and solemnly said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng patted Wang Qi on the shoulder, "Go to the Royal Academy to practice hard, don''t shame our children in Fenglei Town. I won''t see you off when I leave."


    Wang Qi laughed: "Don''t worry, I will never be worse than others. Besides, not everyone is as perverted as you. There is always a chance for me to get ahead."


    "By the way, Yang Teng, do you have any plans? You can''t stay in Fenglei Town for the rest of your life. Or go to the capital together, even if you can''t enter the Royal Academy, go out to broaden your horizons and increase your knowledge." Wang Qi Looking at Yang Teng expectantly.


    He knew Yang Teng''s abilities and potential too well, and staying in Fenglei Town all his life destroyed Yang Teng.


    "Haha, don''t think about me. When you see me again or hear my name in the future, you kid will still look up to me!" Yang Teng has adjusted his mentality and it doesn''t matter if he can''t enter the Royal Academy.


    "That''s good! I look forward to the situation when I see you next time." He punched Yang Teng hard in the chest, "But you remembered it for me. If you were not as good as me then, don''t blame me for shooting you. Pick and fly!"


    "I''m afraid you are not capable of that!" Yang Teng raised his fist.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    The two parties solemnly bid farewell, and Wang Qi turned around and hurried back. There were still many things inside.


    Yang Teng took Zhao Yilin''s hand and left.


    The banquet inside was full of cheers and laughter. Some were happy and some were sad. Wang Shian''s smile never broke, and he worked with the strong to serve the messenger.


    The old man Yang Wudi''s smile looked a little ugly. He had to participate in such occasions, and he could only feel unhappy in his heart.


    Until night fell, the hall was brightly lit and the banquet was not over yet.


    "Everyone, this messenger came to Fenglei Town this time, and there is one more thing, which must be your most concerned thing." The messenger seemed to be in a good mood. After drinking a lot of wine, the ruddy face made him look more charming and enchanting.


    Everyone hurriedly put down the wine glasses in their hands and looked at the messenger.


    The matter announced by the envoy is what they are most concerned about.


    "There is no city lord in Fenglei Town, and the king did not send someone to manage Fenglei Town. Therefore, everything in Fenglei Town must depend on everyone present." The messenger said in an official tone.


    "This is what we should do, and we are willing to work for the king." Wang Shian and others responded loudly.


    "It is precisely this way. The Wang Shang has formulated a ten-year rotation system. The Wang family was responsible for the rotation in the last ten years."


    Yang Teng left early, did not hear this, and of course he was not qualified to participate in this. It turned out that the management of Fenglei Town was not messy, but the four major families took turns in charge. Each family was responsible for ten years in rotation. Replace other families.


    The benefits of this can prevent which one dominates Wind and Thunder Town, which not only plays a balanced role but also can supervise each other, the benefits are still many.


    In the last ten years, it was the Wang family that was in charge of the rotation. Therefore, the Wang family was responsible for all major events such as Taibi and receiving the messenger.


    According to common sense, in the next ten years, the rotating family will select one of the three families of Zhao family, Li family and Yang family.


    The three Patriarchs all listened nervously. Although the principle is rotation, which one is responsible for ten-year rotation is determined by the messenger.


    This rotation seems to have little power and is responsible for the accounts of taxes paid for the next ten years, but the taxes have been taken away during the last ten years, which seems to be thankless.


    But there must be practical benefits. For example, the Wang family was responsible for receiving the messenger today. When the messenger saw Yang Teng not pleasing to his eyes, he cancelled Yang Teng''s education qualification and gave it to Wang Qi.


    Who can say that this is not the benefit of rotation?


    Why not give this place to Zhao Yihang after disqualifying Yang Teng, but to Wang Qi, is it just because Wang Qi''s cultivation base is a lot higher than Zhao Yihang?


    Several family owners don''t think so stupidly.


    "Before I came to Fenglei Town, the prince told me that I must inspect well. If the Wang family has done well in the past ten years, there is no need to change the rotating family. The Wang family will still be responsible for the next ten years of rotation."


    The words of the messenger shocked the three Patriarchs, how could this be!


    They have been waiting for ten years!


    In principle, it would take forty years to take your own turn, so the chance was denied by the messenger with a light sentence?


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s cancellation of the opportunity to study at the Royal Academy, no one spoke. Now the power belonging to the family is gone, and the three heads of the family are gone.


    Before the messenger announced that the Wang family would take the rotation in the next ten years, Zhao Xiongshan was the first one to stand up, ¡°My messenger, it¡¯s not compliant to do this. Since the establishment of Fenglei Town, the four families have taken turns taking turns. Rotation. This is not good for the development of Fenglei Town, and it is not in compliance."


    Li Hanfeng also objected, "My Envoy, the rotation is our power, and you can''t cancel our power."


    Yang Wudi didn''t say a word, anyway, this **** messenger looked at the Yang family not pleasing to the eye, and no one was in the turn of the Yang family, and it was impossible to contradict the messenger. It is not certain who the messenger will do in the next ten years.


    The messenger''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Pop!" He slapped the table hard.


    The messenger shouted angrily: "What do you want to do! I said that this is the decision of the prince. Do you dare to question the prince!"


    Seeing the messenger lift the prince to suppress them, Zhao Xiongshan did not back down, "Rotation is the rule set by the king!"


    To put it bluntly, the prince has not yet become the king, and the head of the Izumo Empire is still the king, and it is not yet his turn to make the rules.

 Chapter 77: Unwilling to give in

    Chapter 77¡ªUnwilling to Submit


    Yang Wudi didn''t speak, and any rights and benefits won''t fall on Yang''s family. He couldn''t stand up to the messenger.


    From the messenger''s words, Yang Wudi heard something else. The previous rules were made by the king and followed for many years.


    Now that the messenger opened his mouth and closed his mouth, he was the prince. Could it be that the prince had enough power to reach out to all parts of the empire?


    If this is the case, it will have a great impact on the future of Fenglei Town. At present, the safest way is to protect yourself.


    The messenger looked at Zhao Xiongshan gloomily, ¡°Patriarch Zhao, don¡¯t forget, the current great prince is the future king. It¡¯s nothing to change a small rotation system! If you have any ideas, this messenger can face to face. Tell the prince, please make the decision! If you still feel that it is not possible, follow this messenger to the capital and tell the prince face to face!"


    Zhao Xiongshan suddenly became slumped, so he told the prince in person?


    What a joke! It doesn''t matter if his old life is lost, the entire Zhao family will be destroyed.


    In Fenglei Town, the Zhao family ranks among the four major families, which can be regarded as a big power dominating one side, but in the eyes of the prince, it is just a small power that cannot be smaller, and a word can make the Zhao family disappear.


    Li Hanfeng didn''t speak anymore, the cavalry team with thousands of people outside was not vegetarian.


    Li Hanfeng can even imagine that there is no need to report to the prince. As long as he and Zhao Xiongshan persist, the messenger gave an order, and from then on, Fenglei Town will only be left with the Wang family. What rotation will be mentioned at that time is completely the Wang family''s world.


    The old fox Yang Wudi didn''t speak, maybe he could still keep the Yang family.


    For a while, forbearance is calm, and must not ruin the family on impulse. That would only make the Wang and Yang families cheaper.


    Thinking of this, Li Hanfeng hurriedly said: "Lord Envoy, it is not that we did not follow the will of the prince, but that we did not react for a while. According to Lord Envoy''s instructions, the next ten years will be the Wang family''s rotation."


    "Hmph! Count your acquaintances!" The messenger snorted in disdain.


    Looking at Zhao Xiongshan, Zhao Xiongshan dared to disagree any more, and quickly said: "This trivial matter does not have to alarm the prince. Since the messenger has conveyed the will of the prince, we should follow it."


    When the matter was settled, a smile appeared on the face of the messenger, and he instructed Wang Shian, ¡°I have been on the road for several days without rest, and this messenger is also tired. Go down, this messenger will continue to work tomorrow. Let¡¯s stop here today. ."


    Except for Wang Shian, the other three Patriarchs had long wanted to leave. Hearing that the messenger was about to rest, they all stood up and said goodbye to the messenger.


    Wang Shian didn''t have time to send these three, and immediately waited for the envoy to rest.


    "What!" Far away from Wang''s house, Zhao Xiongshan turned his head and gave a sigh.


    "Is there no one available in the huge Izumo Empire? It is really shameful to the Empire to send such a man and woman to visit Fenglei Town!" Li Hanfeng said everyone''s heart.


    "It''s too hateful. The past messengers have limits no matter how domineering they are. This messenger is not good, and it''s so turbulent wherever it goes, making people uneasy!"


    "Can''t wait to die, if he is allowed to be so arrogant, we will have a good day in Fenglei Town in the future!"


    Compared with the indignation of Zhao Xiongshan and Li Hanfeng, Yang Wudi is full of anger and has nowhere to vent. The Zhao family and the Li family are fighting for rotation rights, and they may not fall on which family. The Yang family¡¯s loss is the biggest. .


    "Patriarch Yang, you just swallowed so hard, and watched the opportunity originally belonged to Yang Teng forcibly given to Wang Qi?" Zhao Xiongshan asked.


    Yang Wudi smiled bitterly: "What can I do if I can''t bear to swallow, the thousand knights of the messenger team are not posing. Do you two have other ideas."


    A word made Zhao Xiongshan and Li Hanfeng shut up at the same time.


    The messenger is just bullying others. They also don''t want to give in. What can they do if they don''t give in in the face of powerful forces.


    "Oh!" Zhao Xiongshan sighed: "The Wang family is on duty again for ten years. Maybe Fenglei Town will be the king''s world in the future, so make preparations early."


    Li Hanfeng buried his head in silence and hurried to the family.


    ...


    After Yang Teng returned to his own courtyard, his mood was much calmer.


    "Master, you are back." Yan Xiaoyu greeted him, and the young master was about to rush to the capital. It would not be long before he could meet again. Yan Xiaoyu''s heart was full of loneliness.


    "Master, you can rest quickly. You can only travel long distances to the capital with sufficient energy," Yan Xiaoyu said thoughtfully.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "I went to any capital city. Today, the envoy announced that I had cancelled my qualifications to study and let Wang Qi enter the Royal Academy instead of me."


    "What! How could this happen!" Yan Xiaoyu looked at Yang Teng in surprise, although she was reluctant to leave the young master, but after hearing that Yang Teng''s qualification to study was cancelled, Yan Xiaoyu was somewhat unable to accept this fact.


    "God knows what the messenger was crazy about, and he said that our Yang family''s children weren''t worthy of entering the Royal Academy, and then announced that they were replaced by Wang Qi." Yang Teng still couldn''t figure out how the Yang family offended this messenger.


    "That''s it." Yan Xiaoyu muttered, "Master, do you think this is a conspiracy by the Wang family."


    "Conspiracy?" Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu in confusion, "Tell me, how can it be a conspiracy."


    Since the envoy team appeared, neither Wang Shian nor anyone in the Wang family had contacted the envoy alone, saying that this was a conspiracy, and Yang Teng felt that it was too far-fetched.


    "Look, young master, our Yang family has only been known as the four big families for a few years, and we have never contacted the imperial messenger before, let alone offended anyone. And that messenger denied the qualifications of the young master and passed it to the Wang family. Doesn''t this explain a lot of things." Maybe it''s the girl who is careful, and Yan Xiaoyu always feels that things are not that simple.


    "Conspiracy, what does the Wang Family want to do." Yang Teng thought about all possibilities, "No, if this matter is really a conspiracy, I will never let the Wang Family go!"


    After speaking, turn around and walk outside.


    Yan Xiaoyu was so scared that he grabbed Yang Teng''s hand, "Master, you can''t mess around."


    There is no evidence that this is a conspiracy, besides, it is a conspiracy, what can Yang Teng do to the Wang Family and the messenger.


    "I''ll go to the old man, and wait for him to come back and ask what happened afterwards." Yang Teng wouldn''t silly kill the Wang family.


    Yan Xiaoyu was relieved.


    After waiting for a long time, the old man Yang Wudi returned to the mansion and immediately called his three sons for discussion.


    Yang Teng''s status in the family is now second only to the three parents. Yang Wudi allowed Yang Teng to participate in the discussion, indicating that Yang Teng''s status was once again elevated.


    "Father, I think there is a problem with the envoy''s inspection." Yang Ningchen, who has always been steady, said first.


    "Yes! It must be the Wang''s colluding with that messenger secretly, otherwise how could he disqualify Teng''er." Yang Ningbao''s fiery temper endured for so long, and he slapped the table with anger.


    "Teng''er, what do you think about this envoy inspection?" After the three sons had finished speaking, Yang Wudi asked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "If I just cancel my qualifications, it can be regarded as the messenger despising our Yang family. There is no too strong pertinence. But announcing that the Wang family will continue to take turns is very telling. Although we cannot know what the Wang family is doing. Collusion with the messenger, even the big tree near the prince, but this matter is definitely premeditated."


    Yang Wudi nodded, "Since you all think there is a problem in this, the Wang family must not be able to get out of the relationship. Some time ago, our Yang family was too aggressive. From now on, we must keep a low profile and try not to cause trouble. Don''t underestimate them. The energy of the three families."


    From this incident, Yang Wudi saw the gap between his own and the other three, not only the strength of the face, but the strength of the secret.


    The Yang family¡¯s establishment was too short to have a deep foundation. Outside of Fenglei Town, the Yang family had no power.


    The discussion was late, and finally the old man, Yang Wudi, told Yang Teng not to be as open as before.


    Yang Teng promised, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart. He was never someone who swallowed his teeth and swallowed his teeth after suffering a loss.


    When facing the messenger, he didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that he accepted the matter.


    Back to the courtyard, Yan Xiaoyu immediately asked Xiaojin to come.


    "Xiaojin, you immediately sneak into the Wang family to find out what the messenger is in collusion with the Wang family. Remember, you must never expose your figure. I will reward you heavily after hearing the news." Yang Teng took out the blood stone to entice Xiaojin.


    "Master, is this too dangerous?" Yan Xiaoyu was worried about Xiaojin.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui strongly said that it can do this well.


    "Chuck!" Seeing that Xiao Hui was robbing himself of the benefits, Xiao Jin was strongly dissatisfied, and stuck out his paws and grabbed Xiao Hui''s nose.


    "It''s okay, it''s not for Xiaojin to kill the messenger. Naturally, the more concealed the news, the better. Xiaojin has a small body and can fly, which is the most suitable."


    Yang Teng had carefully observed the strength of the messenger and the knights, and those knights were basically in the forging stage, equivalent to the three of his parents. The messenger''s cultivation base is higher, it should be a solid foundation, it is estimated to be better than the four Patriarchs, and should be similar to Xiaojin and Xiaohui.


    Thousands of cultivators in the body-building period and a strong man in the solid-state period, such a powerful force can sweep the entire Fenglei Town.


    But it wasn''t for Xiaojin to challenge this team, there should be no problem listening to the news.


    "Xiaojin, you must be careful. If you think the situation is not good, run quickly. They won''t fly and can''t catch up with you." Yan Xiaoyu warned Xiaojin worriedly.


    "Chacha!" Xiaojin yelled, and flew out from the window, throwing a golden light into the night sky.


    The next step is to wait for Xiaojin''s news. Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu are not sleepy, just waiting for Xiaojin.


    During the period, Yan Xiaoyu asked how many times, Xiaojin will be fine, why hasn''t it come back.


    Yang Teng was also upset by the question.


    At dawn, the east is pale and the sun is about to rise.


    "Chacha!" A crisp cry came, and then the golden figure shot into the house.


    "Xiaojin! You finally came back." Yan Xiaoyu greeted him in surprise.


    Yang Teng noticed that one of Xiaojin''s wings was dripping with blood.


    Xiaojin is injured!

 Chapter 78: Shocking secret

    Chapter 78: Shocking Secret


    "Ah! Xiaojin is injured, what can I do!" A drop of blood dripped on the back of Yan Xiaoyu''s hand, and Yan Xiaoyu was at a loss.


    Yang Teng looked out the window for the first time and found that no one was chasing him. He immediately took out the jade bottle and poured out a high-grade wound healing pill from inside. "Xiaojin¡¯s injury is not a major problem. something''s up."


    That being said, Xiao Jin''s injury was actually very serious. A bone of the wing broke, and the sharp section pierced Xiao Jin''s wings, and blood flowed out from this wound.


    "Xiaojin, bear with me, I will help you connect the bones." Yang Teng grabbed Xiaojin''s wings with one hand and the broken bone with the other, and gently pushed it to the normal position.


    Taking Zhishang Pill alone cannot restore Xiaojin''s bones. After he grows up, Xiaojin''s wings will appear deformed, and the broken bones must be reset.


    "Chacha!" Xiaojin screamed in sharp pain that was unbearable.


    Yan Xiaoyu on the side felt sorry for Xiaojin, and her eyes were red.


    "Master, please be gentle."


    "Okay." Yang Teng''s movements were very straightforward. This little injury was just a piece of cake in his eyes. The monk in the world had not been seriously injured. Take Yang Teng as an example. The severe injuries suffered several times were better than those of Xiaojin. The injury was serious.


    The bones recovered. Under the powerful medicinal effect of the Shangpin Zhishang Pill, Xiao Jin immediately felt that the wound was no longer painful and watched the wound slowly heal.


    "The ancient Tianpeng bloodline is indeed tyrannical." Yang Teng couldn''t help sighing the tyranny of Xiaojin''s body. He could insist on flying back from Wang''s family after his wings were injured.


    "Xiaojin, you''re all right!" Xiaojin spread her wings and circled, Yan Xiaoyu called Xiaojin in surprise.


    "Chacha!" Xiao Jin yelled excitedly.


    "Well, tell me what happened to you in Wang''s house, and who hurt you." Yang Teng asked.


    Xiaojin obediently landed on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and tweeted what had happened when he went to Wang''s house.


    The owner of Xiaojin who feasted on Xiaoyu, Yang Teng could only stare at Xiaojin''s tweet but didn''t know what Xiaojin wanted to tell.


    Xiao Jin screamed, flapped his wings, and occasionally raised his small paws.


    Finally, Xiao Jin stopped calling.


    "Master, Xiao Jin said, after it entered the Wang''s house, it sneaked into the Wang''s house and found an old man and a boy and a girl who were talking." Yan Xiaoyu relayed everything Xiao Jin had seen to Yang Teng.


    Xiaojin''s trip to the Wang family has gained a lot.


    After the banquet, the royal messenger did not rest, but talked with Wang Shian in secret.


    From the end of the banquet, when Yang Wudi returned to the Yang Mansion and discussed the matter, until Xiao Jin was ordered to visit the Wang¡¯s house to listen to the news, a long period of time passed, so Xiao Jin did not hear the content of Wang Shi¡¯an and the messenger¡¯s initial conversation. The conversation with the messenger is almost over.


    Wang Shian vowed to show his loyalty to the messenger and fully supported the prince. The Wang family firmly stood by the prince.


    The messenger told Wang Shian that the elder prince knew the loyalty of the Wang family and told Wang Shian that Wang Yixiu was very good with the prince and the prince was very satisfied.


    In the future, if Fenglei Town dared to provoke the status of the royal family, even if it was reported to the prince, the prince would be the master of the royal family.


    Wang Yixiu? Who is this again? It sounds like a woman''s name.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the Wang family very well, and he didn''t know who this Wang Yixiu was.


    But what is certain is that someone in the Wang family is by the prince''s side, and everything that the envoy did when he visited Fenglei Town this time was a premeditated action.


    No wonder the messenger gave Wang Qi a place to study without asking questions.


    The root is here.


    Afterwards, Wang Shian left.


    Xiao Jin saw a man in black sneak into the messenger''s room.


    The man in black had a close conversation with the messenger for a long time, and Yang Teng was mentioned.


    The man in black seemed to be very familiar with Yang Teng, and told the messenger all of Yang Teng''s performance after repairing his heart.


    The messenger was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect so many magical things to happen to this disqualified boy.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that something incredible has happened to him. This messenger is very interested in Yang Teng, but it is a pity that the schedule is tight and there is no time to stay in Fenglei Town. If it is not for fear of breaking the prince It¡¯s a good thing, I will definitely know Yang Teng!" The messenger showed great interest in Yang Teng.


    "The name of the black gold knife has been lost by you! Two shots failed to kill Yang Teng, it is a bunch of trash! From now on, you are not allowed to take any more assassinations to assassinate Yang Teng. Pay close attention to him, and I want to see what magical things are on this kid!" Finally, before the man in black left, the messenger angered the man in black.


    Xiao Jin''s retelling suddenly stunned Yang Teng.


    "Xiaoyu, ask Xiaojin again, that the envoy mentioned the black-clothed golden sword when he met the man in black?" Yang Teng suddenly discovered that this was a big secret.


    "Chuck!" Xiaojin replied with disdain to Yang Teng.


    "Master, Xiao Jin said that he would never misheard it. It was precisely because of such secrets that he exposed his figure and almost died at the Wang''s house." Yan Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Jin''s wings distressedly.


    "Golden Sword in Black! It turns out that he is not alone. He is actually a secret organization under the prince. No wonder no one has discovered the true face of Gold Sword in black for so many years!"


    Today''s harvest is so great, not only to discover the relationship between the Wang family and the prince, but also to know the secret of the black gold knife.


    It turned out that every time Fenglei Town¡¯s black-clothed golden knives change, the black-clothed golden-sword members here go to other places, and the black-clothed golden knives from other places continue to act as killers here.


    The advantage of this is to avoid revealing identity to the greatest extent.


    If it weren''t for Xiaojin, the identity of the black gold knife could not be determined.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with your injury?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Chuck!" Speaking of the injury, Xiao Jin suddenly furious and screamed.


    "Xiao Jin said it was injured by a one-armed man. Xiao Jin wanted to track the man in black and check the hiding place of the black gold knife, but he did not expect to be caught by a one-armed man, and a whip hurt Xiao Jin''s wings. Xiao Jin didn''t dare to fight the one-armed man, so he flew back." Yan Xiaoyu told Yang Teng the reason for Xiao Jin''s injury.


    Yang Teng patted his forehead, but forgot the one-armed driver.


    Fortunately, Xiaojin had the ability to fly, endured the pain and flew into the night sky, hovering over Fenglei Town for a few weeks, making sure that no one was following it before returning.


    If it was changed to Xiao Hui, it would be dangerous this time.


    "Good job! Give you a great credit!" Yang Teng was very happy. Of course he wouldn''t be shameful when he said a good reward. He took out the blood stone and threw it to Xiaojin, "You are up to you to eat, don''t hurt your body. "


    "Chuck!" Xiao Jin pounced on the blood stone, his sharp beak pecking hard at the blood stone.


    Xiao Hui watched eagerly from the side, Xiao Jin was even more proud, yelling and showing off while eating the different blood stone.


    Yang Teng smiled inwardly. It is a good thing for these two little things to compete with each other. It can inspire their two enterprising spirits. The more powerful they are, the more they can do more things.


    It was already bright outside at this time, and today he was going to see the messenger off, so Yang Teng hurriedly meditated, rested and adjusted.


    Staying up all night did not have much effect on the monk. He quickly adjusted his state to his best. Yang Teng told Xiaoyu to feast. "You must be optimistic about Xiaojin. No matter what happens, he is not allowed to go out. If he is seen by the one-armed driver. Oops."


    Although only the one-armed driver saw Xiaojin, he would definitely report it to the messenger. Maybe the black-clothed Jindao also received the news.


    At this time, if people know that Xiaojin is in the Yang family, don''t think about it, the messenger will definitely lead someone to destroy the Yang family.


    Yan Xiaoyu knew that the matter was serious, and warned Xiaojin never to go out.


    At this time, someone notified Yang Teng, and the father ordered to go and see off the messenger.


    Yang Teng tidied up and went out, without Xiao Hui.


    In case something happens, the presence or absence of Xiao Hui will not play a decisive role, it is better to let Xiao Hui look at Xiao Jin with Yan Xiaoyu at home.


    The Golden Wing Tianpeng is a very vengeful monster, and Yang Teng can''t guarantee that Xiaojin will find revenge from the one-armed driver.


    The Yang family hurried to the Wang family and waited outside the mansion under the leadership of the old man Yang Wudi.


    Although Zhao Xiongshan and Li Hanfeng were extremely dissatisfied with the messenger''s actions, they also brought the tribe to send away the messenger early. They were also the earth emperors of Fenglei Town.


    The capital is far away from Fenglei Town, what can the prince do to them?


    While waiting, the door of the Wang Family Mansion opened wide, and the team of guards came out from inside.


    The big car the messenger rode in was still in the middle of the line, and there was an extra line of cars at the back, which was the line that will transport Fenglei Town''s taxes for the next ten years.


    This is also the characteristic of Fenglei Town that is different from other places. Paying taxes in advance for the next ten years will make many people suffer.


    For example, ten years ago, there was no Yang family in the four major families in Fenglei Town. It was another family, but it also paid the taxes for the past ten years in full, according to the standards of the four major families.


    But a few years ago, the Yang family replaced this family.


    The taxes paid will definitely not be refunded.


    But the Yang family has to make up for the taxes they have paid in recent years.


    It is not only the family and the Yang family who bear such unreasonable taxes, but also the shops in Fenglei Town.


    The shops that are currently operating have already paid taxes for the next ten years. In line with the principle of making up for more than refunds, even if a shop is announced to close today, the money will not be returned.


    The team that Fenglei Town sent off for the messenger has been sending out for dozens of miles, and then under the leadership of Wang Shian, it chanted aloud to send off the messenger.


    Watching the envoy team disappear at the end of the road, Yang Teng''s heart was put back in his stomach.


    Xiaojin stayed at home honestly and didn''t cause trouble.


    The messenger and his party showed no abnormalities, and the one-armed driver didn''t even look at the Yang family, and it seemed that he did not doubt the Yang family.


    In fact, Yang Teng was completely worried.


    Last night, the one-armed driver lashed Xiao Jin with a whip. He didn''t think too much about it. It was nothing more than a powerful alien. The one-armed driver thought Xiao Jin wanted to attack the man in black, and was shocked by him.


    He had never thought that Xiao Jin was not only a powerful monster, but also that Xiao Jin could understand human language and would tell Yang Teng all this.


    Without him, the reason is very simple. Only by cultivating to the level of monster beast, can the alien beast can transform the human form to understand the human language and talk with people.


    Obviously, Xiao Jin has not yet cultivated to the level of monster beasts.


    The one-armed driver did not take this matter seriously, let alone report it to the messenger.


    It makes Yang Tengbai worry about it.

 Chapter 79: Surprise brought by Yang Xin

    Chapter 79 The Surprise Brought by Yang Xin


    The envoy and his party left Fenglei Town. Although they only stayed in Fenglei Town for one day, the impact on Fenglei Town was huge.


    Everyone foresaw that Fenglei Town had changed the sky, and two consecutive rotations would allow the Wang Family to rise rapidly, and it is very likely to become the head of the four major families in the next ten years.


    The Yang family, who has been among the four major families, suffered the most for a few years. It was originally the Yang Teng¡¯s best chance for the Yang family to rise to the first place, but it was abruptly ruined by the messenger.


    The background is not as good as the other three. The Yang family suffered far more severe damage than the Zhao family and the Li family.


    A series of events that happened after the messenger''s arrival quickly spread throughout Fenglei Town. Some people guessed that the empire was going to change and it was about to enter the era of the great prince in power?


    If this is the case, prepare early.


    Although Fenglei Town is very far away from the capital city, the king didn''t care much about Fenglei Town in the past, but in such a power transfer period, it is different.


    From the attitude expressed in the words of the messenger, a careful analysis reveals that the power transfer of the empire does not seem to be very smooth, and the prince has the idea of ??seizing power.


    No one knows who is fighting for power with the prince.


    Choosing to support the prince or someone else is difficult to judge. Perhaps the best way is like Yang Wudi. A wise choice to shut up and wait until the future tense is clear before making a decision is also a good way.


    Sending off the envoy and his party, Yang Wudi immediately summoned his three sons and Yang Teng for another discussion.


    Yang Teng found that Yang Yan was involved in this discussion. It seems that the old man has already begun to cultivate Yang Yan''s abilities and prepare for the future of the family.


    "The great prince dispatched envoys to visit Fenglei Town, which seems to indicate that the empire is about to change with all its strength. Our Yang family has a weak foundation and must not participate in these things. From now on, you must restrain the tribesmen to keep themselves safe and not cause any disorder." Yang Wudi''s face was solemn, and any wrong decision would put the family in an impossible situation. The safest way was to stop with silence.


    Moreover, the Yang family did not have the strength to participate in this power struggle.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he was thinking of that life. In his memory, the prince did not become the king of the empire.


    In that life, Yang Teng was indifferent to these things, and devoted all his time and energy to improving himself. Later, his cultivation level was improved, and he traveled to the capital city once, only to realize that the empire changed its king, as if the three princes replaced the original old king. The new king.


    It doesn''t matter who is the king to Yang Teng at that time, he is not interested in following the battle within the royal family.


    If you still follow the direction of that life, all the deployment of the prince will be in vain.


    In this way, the Wang family temporarily stood next to the big prince tree, and it was still very good before him. Once the third prince succeeded in taking the throne, the people who would be the first to be unlucky would be those who waved the banner and shouted beside the prince.


    Maybe the destruction of that royal family was related to this matter.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, which made the Wang family happy for a while. When they cried one day in the future, they were afraid that they would not be able to cry at that time!


    Yang Teng had a good impression of the Wang family originally, and he thought he could win over the Wang family to become an ally of the family.


    But for what Wang Shian did secretly, no matter how powerful Yang Teng was, he already had a grudge.


    This matter must not be left as it is, Yang Teng doesn''t believe in any gentleman''s revenge for ten years. You slap me, and I immediately retaliate with two punches. This is the real man.


    What can you do if you go up to the big prince tree? Not to mention that the prince was in vain and did not become the king.


    Moreover, the emperor is far away, so it is not impossible to hit the Wang Family.


    "Teng''er, especially you, try not to go out without special things." Yang Wudi is most worried about Yang Teng. He is afraid that Yang Teng will be so hit and will feel resentment and want to avenge the Wang family.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I know the priorities and will not mess around." Before a rigorous plan, Yang Teng would not act rashly. After all, he was facing the Wang Family, one of the four major families.


    The old man exhorted again, and only then ordered several people to go back and do things.


    Unable to go to the Royal Academy to study, Yang Teng''s plan completely changed.


    If he wants to make the family rise, he will no longer look at people in the future. He alone can''t do it. Even if he can still become a strong one, the family can''t always protect under his wings.


    Human, financial, and material resources must develop rapidly in order to rapidly grow the family.


    After returning to the hospital, Yang Teng immediately made future plans.


    The warehouse in Erdao Street that was handed over to the family must be taken back, and it was just a warehouse in the hands of the family.


    This time Yang Teng intends to cooperate with the family. He trains alchemists for the family and helps the family refining pills, but the benefit that belongs to him must not be lost.


    The craftsman is also indispensable. Yang''s family''s unique knowledge is Black Wind Fist. Few children use weapons, but they can be refined and sold, which is also a good way to increase family income.


    Not to be left behind in business.


    Yang Teng has a plan in his heart. After the family grows slowly, he can form a caravan to transport the good things produced in Fenglei Town to all parts of the empire and return the good things from all over the world. The profit in this is unimaginable!


    In this way, he needs several powerful assistants.


    In terms of alchemy, you can trust Yan Xiaoyu, teach alchemy to Yan Xiaoyu, and then let the children of Professor Yan Xiaoyu¡¯s family with alchemy talents, so that Yan Xiaoyu can help him share some of the tasks and improve Yan Xiaoyu¡¯s family status.


    In terms of refining tools, Yang Teng thought for a long time, and it seemed that Yang Jun was a good candidate.


    While working in the Wang family''s craftsmanship, Yang Teng discovered that Yang Jun still had some talent in this area. If he trains them well, he may not be able to become a master craftsman in the future.


    Needless to say more about business, it must be handed over to the little fat man Yang Hao.


    Among all the young and old in the Yang family, the little fat man Yang Hao has the most business talents. Moreover, the relationship between Yang Hao and Yang Teng is extraordinary. Such important matters must be given to the most assured person.


    The eldest brother Yang Yan will become the third-generation Patriarch of the family in the future. If he is interested in these things, he can also be involved.


    Yang Sheng, I don''t know how he plans for the future, but it depends on his future performance.


    As for Yang Jing, Yang Teng directly included Yang Jing in the hostile list. If it weren''t for Yang Jing to be a member of the family, I am afraid Yang Teng had already figured out a way to make him disappear.


    Yang Teng is in control of the overall situation, and can''t delay his cultivation because of these things, and forget the foundation of the monk''s survival.


    Determined the future development direction and structure, Yang Teng feels a lot more comfortable, if this does not allow the rapid rise of the family, he will be reborn in vain.


    I called Xiaoyu to tell her this, so Xiaoyu had a mental preparation in advance.


    "Third brother, I''m coming to see you." Yang Xin came to the courtyard with a carefree expression.


    "Xin''er, why have time to see me today?" Yang Teng smiled.


    Yang Xin''s nose wrinkled slightly, "Brother, you said, I have been here several times. You have not seen this or that, and I haven''t seen you a few times. You said, why have you been since you repaired your heart? You are so busy, I think you are busier than the old man, be careful not to get old before you degenerate."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed, declining before he was old does not match his current age, he is only sixteen years old. But the mentality is definitely an old man, and the knowledge of thousands of years is also an old man.


    "Xin''er, how is your recent practice? Have you made progress?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    Yang Xin curled her lips, "It''s not the same way. The family doesn''t value girls, and the old man never cares about me. How come you call the wind and the rain go smoothly. Sooner or later, it is not the life of a married man."


    Yang Xin''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Yang Teng was silent, and the fate of Yang Xin in that life was very sad as she said now.


    In the big comparison, Yang Teng abolished Li Haoshan.


    No matter how confused the old man is, it is impossible to marry Yang Xin to Li Haoshan.


    However, no one can guarantee that the old man will marry Yang Xin to Zhang Haoshan and Wang Haoshan for the benefit of the family.


    In that life, Yang Teng failed to change his sister''s destiny. In this life, he must not watch to sacrifice Yang Xin''s happiness and fulfill the so-called family interests.


    "Xin''er, do you have any plans? For example, what are you interested in, maybe I can help you." Yang Teng asked.


    If you want to change Yang Xin''s destiny, Yang Xin has to fight for her own strength and make certain achievements in order to have a higher status in the family. The father will first consider Yang Xin''s own feelings when he makes any decision.


    Seeing the third brother asked, Yang Xin thought for a while and said: "Third brother, you also know that I have no talent in cultivation, and no matter how hard I try, I can''t compare to you."


    This is the truth, Yang Xin''s effort is not lost to Yang Teng and the others, but the growth of his cultivation is very slow.


    Among all the children of the Yang family, Yang Xin''s cultivation is only higher than Yang Hao.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had never thought of making Yang Xin a master, so he could only start from the areas that Yang Xin was interested in and find another way.


    "Speaking of interest, if it can be of any use, I really have something that is of interest." Yang Xin said with a sad expression, "It''s just that that kind of thing doesn''t seem to be useful for cultivation."


    "Speaking of it, it doesn''t matter if there is no use." Yang Teng looked at his sister dotingly, "Something that is useless in your opinion may have a great use, but you didn''t find it."


    "Third brother, wait for me, I''ll go back to get something, otherwise I don''t understand." Yang Xin received the encouragement of his brother, Yang Xin suddenly came to his energy, and hurried out.


    Yang Teng was also very curious, wondering what exactly his sister was so interested in.


    Not long after, Yang Xin came back with a few tortoise shells in his hand.


    "Third brother, look." Yang Xin handed the tortoise shell to Yang Teng, "When I was free, I found a few tortoise shells in the family treasury, and found that the textures depicted on them were very interesting, and then I concentrated on studying it. "


    Starting with the tortoise shell, Yang Teng felt the extraordinary features of these tortoise shells.


    The tortoise shell is dark in color and looks like an old thing.


    The front of the tortoise shell has clear textures, full of vicissitudes of life.


    Yang Teng observed carefully and found that every texture on the tortoise shell contained a faint aura.


    After watching for a long time, Yang Teng determined that these textures expressed different meanings, some were text and some were graphics.


    It may be that the age of engraving these textures on the tortoise shell is too old, and Yang Teng can''t recognize the words and graphics.


    "Xin''er, have you found anything from studying these tortoise shells?" Yang Teng asked.

 Chapter 80: Mystic Rune

    Chapter 80 The Mysterious Rune


    Confirming that my elder brother is also interested in these tortoise shells, Yang Xin was immediately very excited, pointing to the texture on the tortoise shell and said, "Brother, look, the textures that look like text on these hooks are actually text, and these are graphics. "


    Of course, Yang Teng also saw that these were words and graphics, but the age of these words and graphics was too old. He had never seen such words in his impression. It should be an ancient civilization in ancient times, so he could not recognize these expressions. What does it mean.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Xin''er, I don''t recognize these textures, it should be something from ancient times."


    Yang Xin chuckled: "Brother, you don''t recognize me but you do, see if I am better than you."


    "What!" Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in surprise, "Xin''er, you are not lying to me, do you really recognize these words and graphics?"


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng is surprised. A text like this has a history of at least a million years. This is an ancient civilization that cannot be passed down for millions of years. Now no one can recognize what it means. Yang Xin actually said that he recognized these words, Yang Teng couldn''t believe it.


    "Third brother, look, these words are mysterious and infinite. This graphic represents a mysterious symbol. According to this symbol, a rune can be drawn with a magical effect." Yang Xin pointed to one of the tortoise shells and said .


    "Mystery is infinite?" Yang Teng suddenly flashed something in his mind, but it was not very clear, making him unable to remember what it was.


    "Xin''er, hurry up and tell me what is written on these tortoise shells." Yang Teng asked anxiously.


    "The figures above are all runes. These characters explain the role of runes." Yang Xin put several tortoise shells together, "to sum up these tortoise shells. The above text says that you can understand the world and the earth by understanding these characters and graphics. Mysterious, and able to seal some magical runes."


    "Enlighten the mystery of heaven and earth! The ancient civilization a million years ago!" Yang Teng suddenly realized, "This is what left behind the mysterious door a million years ago!"


    In that life, Yang Teng had heard some rumors about the mysterious gate. It is said that this school was extremely mysterious, practicing various mysterious mysterious techniques, able to comprehend the mystery of heaven and earth, and use runes to communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    There are two secret techniques in the mysterious door, one is rune, and the other is the mysterious technique to explore the future.


    No matter what kind of secret technique you practice, as long as you achieve something, you will become a peerless powerhouse.


    It seems that these tortoiseshell records are runes.


    Yang Teng was happily holding the tortoise shell and kept watching. Such a great opportunity fell on Yang''s heart. There was no need to worry about Yang Xin''s future at all.


    "Xin''er, how do you recognize these words? Can you understand these runes?" Yang Teng asked eagerly.


    An ancient civilization millions of years ago! Yang Xin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the few tortoise shells I found accidentally were so precious. She said embarrassedly: "I went to clean the treasure house and found these tortoise shells in a corner. I was strange, so I asked Wu Ye. I accidentally cut my palm on the broken edge of a tortoise shell, and blood dripped on the tortoise shell. As a result, I was dizzy, and then suddenly there was a lot of information in my mind, and then I was able to recognize it. Text and graphics."


    Chance! This is the great opportunity that belongs to Yang Xin.


    These tortoise shells have been stored in the treasure house for an unknown period of time, and no one has discovered the secrets in them, let alone get such a chance.


    Everything is God''s will! Yang Teng was happy for Yang Xin from the inside out.


    "I tried to draw some seals according to the above texture, and I got this." Yang Xin took out a palm-sized animal skin from the sea.


    Yang Teng took the animal skin. This animal skin was obviously only made carefully. Both sides are smooth. One side is densely packed with runes, and the other side is a large character with rough lines. This character is very similar to the ancient characters on the tortoise shell. Yang Teng could not tell what it was.


    "Is there any use of rune seal painting on animal skins?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Third brother, come out with me. It''s not easy to show in the house." Yang Xin took Yang Teng out together, and Yan Xiaoyu also followed curiously, wanting to see what this seal painted animal skin has a strange pattern. use.


    Standing in the yard, Yang Xin poured aura into the animal skin, and then suddenly threw it into the air.


    Yang Teng stared at the animal skin closely.


    "Boom!" The animal skin burst suddenly, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky.


    "Thunderstorm technique!" Yang Teng once heard people say that when the cultivation level reaches a certain level, he can communicate the power of heaven and earth for his own use, and there are strong ones who can draw down the power of thunder in the sky and use them to attack the enemy.


    This animal skin with runes on the seal obviously possesses this kind of magical power.


    The loud rumbling sound shocked Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu, and found that the thunder and lightning did not attack the two of them, but they couldn''t help but back several steps.


    "Chacha!" Xiaojin flew into the house and refused to come out.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui''s hair stood up, and ran away with her tail clamped.


    "Brother, this little thing is fun." Yang Xin giggled. The reason why he didn''t tell Yang Teng in advance was because he was surprised to see Yang Teng.


    Without answering Yang Xin''s words, Yang Teng stared at the location of the lightning.


    The bluestone on the ground of the yard was a foot thick, and after the lightning hit the ground, the ground was in a mess. There was a large pit on the bluestone ground, and the broken stones were scattered all over the place.


    The animal skin with runes painted on seals has turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    "That''s amazing! If it falls on me, I must be dead." Looking at the big hole on the ground, Yan Xiaoyu stuck his tongue out.


    Yang Teng was also stunned by the power of this animal skin.


    Imagine that when fighting an enemy, taking advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness to put on such an animal skin, even if it can''t kill the opponent on the spot, it will at least cause serious injury to the opponent.


    This is simply an invincible killer, and it is impossible to guard against.


    With such a good thing in hand, the combat effectiveness will immediately increase.


    "Xin''er, such a powerful baby came from your hands?" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Xin wrinkled her nose, "Brother, if you look down on people, you may be able to refine alchemy and tools, and you can also choose treasures from stones, so you can''t make gadgets."


    Yang Teng laughed, "It''s not that the third brother underestimated you, but that this thing is too powerful and scared me."


    Yan Xiaoyu consciously cleaned up the messy yard, Yang Teng told Yan Xiaoyu, if anyone asked, he would say that there was a thunderstorm in broad daylight somehow.


    It doesn''t matter whether this reason can be accepted or not. Anyway, others don''t know what the truth is.


    Back in the room, Yang Teng immediately became very serious, "Xin''er, who else knows that you have drawn such a rune, can you still seal other runes?"


    Yang Xin shook his head, "Who cares about me as a girl in the family is very boring on weekdays. I have studied these tortoise shells and found that they are not all, but a lot of them are missing, but only a small part. Except for this kind of lightning Rune, I also mastered another rune."


    With that, Yang Xin took out another animal skin.


    The size is the same as the one just now, but the textures on the two sides are different.


    "What''s the power of this rune, don''t use it in the house, carefully demolish my house." The rune that can inspire thunder and lightning just now made Yang Teng feel lingering.


    "Brother, look!" Yang Xin shook her hand, and the rune was thrown on Yang Teng''s head by her.


    Yang Teng was shocked, but he immediately calmed down, knowing that Yang Xin is so troublesome but also knows how to score, it is impossible to demolish his house.


    "Huh? What''s going on! Where is my house! How could I be in the Fenglei Mountain Range!" Yang Teng felt the light flash, and the scene before him changed!


    With such a blink of an eye, he was shocked to find that he was actually in the Fenglei Mountain Range, and even the roar of the Fenglei Beast came from his ears, and he looked at the huge trees.


    "Huh!" The breeze gently blew Yang Teng''s cheek, and the scene in front of him disappeared.


    Where is the Fenglei Mountain Range, where is the Fenglei Beast.


    Yang Xin stood in front of him with a smile.


    "Illusion!" Yang Teng blurted out.


    This kind of illusion was so magical that he couldn''t distinguish it, like a fantasy world.


    "Brother Brother, this little thing is fun." Yang Xin didn''t seem to realize the power of the illusion rune, and summarized it as a fun little thing.


    "Fun! It''s more than fun! These two runes are used properly and combined, and they can definitely kill a powerful opponent!" Yang Teng thought differently from Yang Xin. He immediately thought that these two runes would cooperate with each other. What kind of shocking power can be issued.


    First use this illusion rune to confuse the opponent, as long as the opponent is stunned and then uses the thunderstorm technique, the opponent has absolutely no ability to resist, it is simply a super killer with all disadvantages.


    "Is there any more powerful rune? Hurry up and show it to me." After rebirth, Yang Teng was so interested in something for the first time.


    The ancient mystery gate has long disappeared in the long river of history, and the mystery art created by the mystery gate has also been lost. In that thousand years, no one knew of the mysterious art.


    Now Yang Xin has obtained one of the runes of the Mystic Door Mystic Art by chance. Yang Teng can''t wait to know that Yang Xin has mastered several runes.


    Yang Xin said helplessly: "These tortoise shells are not comprehensive enough. I can only seal these two runes for the time being. There are still some runes I haven''t thoroughly understood, so I can''t seal them."


    "This is already amazing! Xin''er, do you know that, don''t talk about the two runes, any of them, as long as they are taken out, it will become a treasure for the entire Tianwu Continent." Yang Teng cautiously warned Yang Xin, " This matter must not be known to anyone other than the three of us, even if it is the father and the old man, it will definitely bring you death!"


    Yang Teng was not frightening Yang Xin. Once the news was leaked, the entire Tianwu Continent cultivators would rush in madly. No matter how great the Yang Family was, they couldn''t keep Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin giggled and said, "Brother, you really think I''m stupid and naive, right?"


    Yang Teng was stunned. He had lived for two generations. He always thought that his younger sister Yang Xin was a naive girl.


    "Actually, I learned these two runes a year ago, and now only you and Xiaoyu have seen them." Yang Xin blinked.


    Yang Teng was speechless. It turned out that his sister was not a simple character.

 Chapter 81: Stupid Yang Teng

    Chapter 81: Stupid Yang Teng


    Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling that Yang Xin had hidden deep enough.


    Having mastered these two runes a year ago, they have been kept secret, even his elder brother did not know.


    Looking at it this way, Yang Xin in that life should also have mastered the mysterious rune, and I don''t know why Yang Xin kept this secret until she was lonely.


    "Third brother, you won''t be angry with me." Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng tentatively.


    It''s too late for Yang Teng to be happy. Where can I be angry, "Why should I be angry."


    Yang Xin explained: "At the beginning, your heart was damaged and was going crazy every day. I was afraid that you knew that this matter had leaked out, so I didn''t dare to tell you. Since you have changed back to the original third brother, I am not afraid of you talking nonsense. Up."


    Yang Teng laughed secretly, and he told Xin''er not to talk nonsense. It turned out that he thought more thoughtful than himself.


    "Xin''er, this is your chance to get the mysterious rune. I think you can devote all your energy to the study of runes in the future. In the future, you will surely become a great person who will shock the world." There are many types of cultivation, not necessarily Only high combat effectiveness is the right way.


    "Third brother, you support me to study runes." Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in surprise and said to her heart. Since she understood these runes and words, Yang Xin has fallen in love with these things and put all her experiences away. On this.


    "Why don''t you support it? This is a treasure left by the mysterious door millions of years ago. It is invaluable to anyone." Yang Teng lamented his sister''s chance.


    "If this is the case, will you and I practice together? The two people have greater strength and greater achievements." Yang Xin looked at her elder brother eagerly.


    Such a great event, Yang Xin actually asked Yang Teng''s tone.


    "Let me try, but not everyone has this talent." It is impossible to say that Yang Teng is not tempted. The mystery of the mysterious door is infinite, even if it is a small part of the mysterious technology, it will benefit for life.


    "You see, this is the trend of runes. You must infuse spiritual energy during seal drawing. You must not stop in the middle. You must do it in one go, otherwise the power of the rune drawn by the seal drawing will be much smaller." Pass it to Yang Teng.


    Comparing to the runes drawn by Yang Xinzhuan, Yang Teng gestured and understood.


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult. After listening to Yang Xin''s explanation, Yang Teng felt that he could try it.


    "Third brother, try." Yang Xin took out a blank animal skin and gave it to Yang Teng.


    "The skin of the seal drawing rune must be the skin of the wind thunder beast, and the lowest is also the wind thunder beast of the alien beast level. Of course, the higher the level, the stronger the power of the rune drawn by the seal drawing."


    Yang Teng took this palm-sized wind and thunder animal skin and looked at it. Both sides of the animal skin have been made, and no hair can be seen on the surface of Guanghua.


    "The most important point is that you can only use the scalp of Fenglei Beast, and you cannot seal runes on other parts." Yang Xin said again.


    This requirement is very high. Yang Teng thought that any part of the wind and thunder animal skin could be used to seal runes.


    According to this requirement, take the wind and thunder beast''s scalp to seal and draw runes, and the skin of a wind thunder beast can only seal and draw one rune. This kind of rune that is consumed at one time is not cheap.


    Fortunately, Fenglei Town is backed by the Fenglei Mountain Range. The most common strange animal is Fenglei Town. If you change to another place, you can''t get so many animal skins.


    As far as Yang Teng knows, only Fenglei Beast lives in Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Adjusting the state to run the aura, feeling that it is almost done, Yang Teng took a deep breath, and put the index finger of his left hand on the animal skin.


    Aura falls on the animal skin through the fingers.


    "Puff!" The animal skin was pierced by spiritual energy, and the animal skin was scrapped before it even started.


    "What''s going on, I haven''t started yet." Yang Teng looked at the animal skin in surprise, the finger-belly-sized hole seemed to mock him.


    Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng with a weird look, "Brother, you are not stupid. Why did you ruin a piece of animal skin? I bought it for a big price."


    Being despised by his younger sister, Yang Teng was embarrassed, "Don''t feel bad about these animal skins, I just spend money to buy it."


    Yang Teng now has a lot of money and doesn''t care about this little money.


    "Third brother, you said that it is easy. You have to make it yourself when you spend money to buy animal skins. You must make it so that you can seal the runes." Yang Xin took out a blank animal skin and handed it to Yang Teng, "Be careful this time. Pay attention to what I just said, you must control your aura."


    Yang Xin was completely in the state and reprimanded Yang Teng unceremoniously, "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Although I didn''t succeed the first time, I didn''t directly destroy the animal skin like you! This time I ruined this one. Animal skins, see how I clean you up!"


    He shook his fist fiercely at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled openly: "Well, I will definitely be fine."


    Focusing all his attention, Yang Teng once again sealed the runes.


    It was not bad this time, without a finger poking through the hide.


    But the effect was not good. Fingers infused with spiritual energy swept across the skin of the animal. Just after swiping an inch away, the skin of the animal snorted and turned bright.


    "Pop!" Yang Xin slapped Yang Teng''s hand with a fierce slap, "What do you think! Tell you to follow the seal drawing I said, why don''t you listen!"


    Yang Teng was full of grievances, and his thousands of years of experience were all in vain, and he couldn''t do such a small thing. Don''t he have the talent for seal drawing runes?


    "You look good, I will show you it again, if the seal drawing is not good again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Xin didn''t expect that his temper was not small.


    As he said, Yang Xin spread out a blank animal skin, and pointed at the animal skin.


    Yang Teng stared at Yang Xin''s movements without blinking, feeling the difference between Yang Xin''s movements and his movements.


    "Huh!" Yang Xinyu swiftly flicked her fingers, full of aura.


    Just hearing the sizzling noise, a texture appeared on the animal skin.


    Yang Xin''s movements are extremely skillful, without any pause or jerky feeling, and the crooked hooks and hooks texture appear on the animal skin.


    "Okay, let''s see how it is different from your seal drawing." Yang Xin finished in one go, and a complete illusion rune was done.


    perfect! Not only is this illusion rune perfect, but Yang Xin''s movements in drawing the rune are also extremely elegant.


    Focusing on watching Yang Xin''s seal painting runes, Yang Teng deeply imprinted Yang Xin''s movements in his mind, carefully recalling how his movements were different from Yang Xin''s movements.


    In contrast, Yang Teng found that Yang Xin¡¯s movements were gentle but powerful. The use of aura with his fingers reached a very high level. From the contact of the aura to the surface of the animal skin until the completion of the rune seal drawing, the force of the aura on the animal skin Consistently.


    As for him, his arm movements were too blunt, he didn''t have that mellow feeling, and his aura output was not evenly distributed. Maybe he wanted too much for the success of the seal drawing, but he used too much force to destroy the animal skin.


    It¡¯s not as if I didn¡¯t know it. After summing up Yang Xin¡¯s success and his own failure experience, Yang Teng decided to try again.


    "I solemnly warn you, this is the last time. If you destroy this animal skin again, I won''t have the patience to continue teaching you." The little girl was quite angry.


    In Yang Xin''s view, seal drawing runes is not a big deal. She was mostly successful the first time she drew seals, and the second time she succeeded in drawing a semi-finished product.


    On the third time, a thunder explosion talisman was born.


    The third brother made seal drawings twice, but he was not as good as his first seal drawing.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "Xin''er, you must pay attention to the quality of your talent in everything you do. I am not as talented as you in this respect."


    How did the siblings know that the reason Yang Xin was able to draw runes quickly but Yang Teng failed. It cannot be completely summarized as the level of talent. The main reason is that Yang Xin once cut his finger and dripped blood on the tortoise shell. effect.


    Yang Xin inexplicably understood the ancient mysterious technique, but actually inherited this magical secret technique.


    What she obtained was the secret technique of the mysterious door imprinted in the tortoise shell, which was more intuitive.


    Although Yang Teng understood a little under her guidance, he was far inferior to directly inheriting the mysterious technique.


    Calm down and draw runes once again.


    "Puff!" Some improvement over the previous two times, but still failed.


    "Dare to waste another piece of animal skin to punish you for half a million taels! No! One million taels! You are now a rich man, you don''t feel distressed if the penalty is less." Yang Xin suddenly thought of a good way.


    "Unexpectedly, Xin''er you are still a little money fan. Okay, for the sake of my brother my million taels of silver, I made it!" Yang Teng laughed. Three seal drawings have made progress. This is the best aspect.


    "One million taels of silver!" Yang Xin cheered after scrapping an animal skin again.


    Well, just now I failed and even gritted my teeth and hated iron and steel. When it comes to silver, Yang Xin is actually very happy that Yang Teng has failed.


    "Two million taels of silver!" Yang Xin cheered again, indicating that Yang Teng had failed again.


    "Three million taels of silver!"


    ...


    "Five million taels of silver! I''m rich!" Yang Xin cheered, adding one million taels of silver every time Yang Teng failed. After counting, Yang Teng had failed fifty times!


    Leaning on the table and panting heavily, Yang Teng wondered whether he could draw runes. He had done this fifty times, and he still couldn''t master the essentials of seal drawing runes.


    "It''s not bad. Looking at the current situation, it is estimated that you will be able to succeed in another fifty or seventy times." Yang Xin''s small face has already bloomed, "I just know that making money is so easy. You have it! If you know this, I have taught you mystery a long time ago, and I have already developed."


    "I said, sister, can you stop staring at Yinzi, you are telling me, what is wrong with me and how can I touch the threshold." Yang Teng was convinced and asked Yang Xin humbly for advice.


    "You''re so stupid, don''t you know how to use your divine sense to control aura! Just relying on the feeling of your fingers on the animal skins, how many pieces of animal skins must be destroyed to accurately find the feeling!" Yang Xin said disdainfully.


    Awakening the dreamer with a single word, Yang Teng patted his forehead, how could he not expect such a simple method!


    "You have to imagine that runes are spiritual things, otherwise how can they emit powerful power! Animal skins are also spiritual, otherwise how to bear the power of runes! How to make these two spiritual things merge into one? I can''t teach it to you, you must understand it yourself, otherwise you will never be able to draw runes!" Yang Xin pointed out Yang Teng''s shortcomings.


    Yes indeed! Spirituality, this is the crux of the problem.


    Yang Teng immediately opened his eyes. Isn''t the spiritual consciousness controlling the spiritual energy just to feel the spirituality of the runes and animal skins, and to perfectly combine the two!

 Chapter 82: Yang Xins Mind

    Chapter 82-Yang Xin''s Mind


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head, as Yang Xin said, he was too stupid, and he didn''t even figure out this truth.


    If someone else is so clumsy and unconscious, it is excusable, but it should never happen to him.


    The reason is very simple. In fact, seal drawing runes have a lot in common with alchemy tools.


    They are all based on the spiritual energy, using the spiritual sense to control the spiritual energy, and feel the changes in the objects to be made.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was immediately confident, and his previous experience of many failures was extremely rich, and he immediately knew how to seal the success rune.


    "Fifty-one million taels of silver!" Yang Xin smiled and handed the animal skins to Yang Teng''s hands. In Yang Xin''s eyes, every animal skin turned into white silver. This feeling was great.


    Only then did Yang Teng know that his sister is still a small money fan!


    Concentrating on the energy, fingers sticking to the animal skin, the spiritual energy slowly output, the spiritual consciousness has already fallen into the animal skin with the fingers, always controlling the spiritual energy strength and the reaction of the animal skin.


    "Zizi!" There was a slight sound, and the crooked texture of the animal skin appeared.


    Yang Xin looked at her elder brother in astonishment, so did she master the method of seal drawing?


    The texture was quickly generated, and a complete rune immediately appeared on the animal skin. The lines were perfect and aura surged. From the beginning to the end, everything was perfect, without any jerky feeling.


    The convergence of the two points before and after can not pick up any faults.


    In the past year, countless runes were painted on seals, which gave Yang Xin rich experience. Coupled with the inheritance of the mysterious door, it was obvious that this rune was absolutely perfect at a glance.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, and he shook his heart by typing in aura.


    The outlook of Yang Xin''s face suddenly changed. He was no longer in the house but turned into the Fenglei Mountain Range!


    The aura in the rune was exhausted, and the foreground of Yang Xin''s face became inside the house again.


    "It''s not bad, although it''s a bit stupid, fortunately, the seal drawing is successful." Yang Xin chuckled.


    "Xin''er, can this kind of illusion rune only transform into the scene of the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range." Yang Teng asked dissatisfiedly.


    The target of this rune is Yang Xin, so Yang Xin''s foreground changes, but the user Yang Teng will not have hallucinations.


    "Who said that the rune I made was modeled on the scene of the Fenglei Mountains, and the rune you painted completely changed according to my texture, so your rune illusion is also the Fenglei Mountains. In fact, it can be based on For seal painting of any scene, the premise is that you can transform the scene you have in mind into the texture in the rune."


    Yang Xin pointed to a texture in the rune and said: "This texture determines the changes in the illusion, so you want the scene of the rune to be transformed into this texture."


    "How is this done? Different sceneries have different textures?" Yang Teng seemed to have the trick.


    Yang Xin nodded, "It''s true. The effect of the rune depends on your personal ability. If you can be strong enough, you can even draw a city in seal, where everyone can move and talk.


    According to my understanding of the runes of mysticism, the attainment of runes to a certain level can create a world of nothingness for a long time. If you use it on someone else, let him live in this nihil world all his life without noticing it. "


    "What!" Yang Teng''s voice changed. He felt that he still knew very well about mystery technique, but he didn''t expect that mystery technique was so miraculous.


    In this way, can''t the mysterious technique have the magical ability to open up a world.


    Of course, the mysterious door disappeared millions of years ago, and no one can verify the authenticity of this statement.


    Yang Teng clung to the rules that he had rather credible, just like when Yang Xin cast an illusion rune on him, he clearly heard the roar of the wind and thunder beast.


    Yang Xin looked a little lonely, "If one day I feel boring to live, I will seal and draw that kind of rune and let myself live in a world of illusion, so I won''t have many troubles."


    "Xin''er, why do you have this kind of thought, you are so depressed when you are." Yang Teng glared at Yang Xin.


    "Third brother, you also said that none of you care about me and are busy with your own affairs. I am really boring to live. I can''t see the future and don''t know what I should do. Perhaps the world of nothingness is the best for me. Destiny." Yang Xin said sadly.


    Yang Xin''s tone and tone of speech made Yang Teng''s expression in a trance.


    I remember that life, shortly after Yang Xin was forced to marry Li Haoshan, she became unhappy. Once in a conversation with him, Yang Teng clearly remembered that Yang Xin spoke in such a similar tone.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Yang Teng''s mind.


    Yang Xin in that life wouldn''t really draw such magical and powerful runes!


    This thought was extremely strong. If it weren''t for seeing Yang Xin with such an expression again, Yang Teng would never think about it.


    He immediately remembered one thing.


    In that life, after Yang Xinxiang lost his jade, the Li family suddenly discovered that Yang Xin''s body was missing when Yang Xin was buried!


    For this reason, Li Haosan once went to the Yang family to make a big fuss, saying that it was a scheme of the Yang family, causing Yang Xin to leave the Li family to death.


    But in the end, no one knew where Yang Xin''s body had gone. Until Yang Teng was framed to death, he never heard any news about Yang Xin.


    At that time, everyone, including Yang Teng, agreed that Yang Xin was dead. As for the disappearance of the body, the Yang family also believed that it was a conspiracy by the Li family and deliberately planted and framed the Yang family in order to blackmail the benefits.


    As a result, the two families had a big fight for this, which almost caused a turmoil.


    How similar is Yang Xin''s lonely tone! It reminded Yang Teng of this incident.


    A bold idea formed in Yang Teng''s mind. Could it be that Yang Xin really cheated to death in that life. She successfully drew the extremely powerful rune of the illusory world, lost confidence in this world, and finally plunged into the illusory world?


    No way! Yang Teng changed his mind and it seemed unlikely.


    Yang Xin was only in his thirties when he died.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding, if you want to seal a powerful rune like the Unreal World, your cultivation base must be above the saint level.


    How could Yang Xin advance to the saint level in less than twenty years.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t return to that life, and couldn''t verify Yang Teng''s conjecture.


    In this life, Yang Teng will never let his sister be so sad in the future.


    "Brother, do you know, as long as you enter that nihility world, you will never be able to come out again. I think that world must be very beautiful, and all your wishes can be realized." Yang Xin raised her head and glanced out the window, her eyes cast into the endless void , It seems that there is the end of the nihil world.


    "Xin''er, my brother is not good. My brother thinks about his own affairs and doesn''t care about you all the time. My brother will definitely correct it in the future." Determined, Yang Teng is probably already in tears.


    "Xin''er, no matter what you do in the future, your brother will support you, and your brother will give you what you like. But you are never allowed to have this idea!" Yang Teng tightly grasped Yang Xin''s hand.


    A faint smile appeared on Yang Xin''s face, "Three brothers, is what you said is true."


    Yang Teng nodded vigorously, "What I promised you will never change. Who dares to bully Xin''er in the future depends on how I deal with him!"


    Yang Xin stretched out her hand, "Bring it."


    "What?" Yang Teng didn''t understand what Yang Xin meant.


    "Fifty thousand taels of silver, you destroyed fifty animal skins and succeeded the last time. If you say that you have destroyed one animal skin, you will be punished with one million taels of silver. Right, or promise me everything!" Yang Xin said with a pouting mouth.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng was suddenly infinitely cheerful. This is the character Xiner should have.


    "Isn''t it 50 million taels of silver? A trivial thing! But now there is nothing." Yang Teng said: "I am going to start alchemy sales. You must have your silver."


    "Huh! God knows how long it will take you to earn fifty million taels of silver!" Yang Xin blinked, "Brother, how much money you can sell if you sell these two runes."


    Yang Teng immediately stared, "Don''t have this kind of thought! Don''t you understand the power of runes yourself? If you really sell them, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    Yang Xin stuck his tongue out, "I mean, no one in the world except you, third brother, deserves to own my rune."


    At this time Yan Xiaoyu came in from outside, "Young Master, Master and Master sent people to ask what happened in the yard, and sent them back according to the Young Master''s instructions."


    The master in Yan Xiaoyu''s mouth is naturally Yang Ningren.


    "Very well, no matter who asks about this in the future, he will say that the general is thunder." Yang Teng exhorted.


    Yang Xin looked at Yan Xiaoyu and then at Yang Teng. The third brother did not carry Yan Xiaoyu on such a confidential matter. It seems that the relationship between the third brother and Yan Xiaoyu is not just as simple as the master and the maid.


    The girl''s thoughts are always very delicate, and when she finds that the relationship between the third brother and Yan Xiaoyu is extraordinary, Yang Xin actually has a sour taste in her heart.


    Yang Xin shook his head, and put away the extra distractions in his head. If he and the third brother are brothers and sisters, they can only be brothers and sisters, and there must be no other things.


    But she found that the more she wanted to get rid of something, the more she couldn''t get rid of it, as if it had taken root firmly in her head.


    "Brother, I''m going back first, if you are interested in runes, you can come to me." Yang Xin''s expression suddenly became very lonely, and his tone was full of desolation.


    Ok? What is the situation?


    Yang Teng looked at his sister strangely, just now she was fine, why suddenly her face changed.


    "Xin''er, are you okay, are you feeling sick?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    Yang Xin squeezed out a smile, "I''m fine, maybe I''m a little tired."


    Yang Xin suddenly found that the thoughts that shouldn''t be in her head became stronger. She would never allow such thoughts, but she couldn''t restrain them. He was her own brother.


    In fact, how did Yang Xin know? It was a big secret that Yang Xin didn''t know until the death of her life. She and Yang Teng weren''t brothers and sisters at all, and they had no blood relationship.


    If you know all this, perhaps the tragedy will not happen.

 Chapter 83: Deceive too much

    Chapter 83: Bullying Too Much


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this month, Yang Teng was very busy. In addition to refining pill medicine and teaching Xiaoyu alchemy, he also instructed the construction of the refining room. Yang Hao re-managed the shop in Erdao Street. There were also many things that Yang Teng needed to deal with.


    To be able to return the shops in Erdao Street from the family''s hands again, Yang Teng paid a great price, and promised his father to train alchemists and refiners for the family, and after negotiating the distribution of benefits after selling the pill, he got his wish.


    The training of alchemists for the family is left to Yan Xiaoyu. Yang Teng only needs to continuously guide Yan Xiaoyu''s alchemy. If he is fully responsible, I am afraid that he will not have time to practice.


    The refining room is still under construction. After knowing that Yang Jun has a talent for refining, the old man Yang Wudi immediately ordered the construction of the refining room.


    While the refining room was not yet completed, Yang Teng summarized some of the low-level introductory skills of refining, and instructed Yang Jun to study hard. Ask him if he has any questions, and then Yang Jun will guide the other children.


    Yang Jun was recognized for the first time. He was so re-used, and he had the energy to do so, and he devoted all his energy to learning the refining technique.


    In the beginning, all the people, including the old man, were not satisfied with Yang Teng sending a banquet Xiaoyu to train alchemists.


    Everyone thinks that Yan Xiaoyu is just a maid, how she knows alchemy.


    However, Yan Xiaoyu proved to everyone with practical actions that her attainments in alchemy were impeccable. After a furnace of gathering spirit pills and a furnace of healing pills were refined, everyone had nothing to say, and a few were ready to learn alchemy. His children even circled around Yan Xiaoyu, fearing that Yan Xiaoyu would not teach them more.


    After a busy month, although there are only two types of medicinal medicinal preparations in reserve, such as Juling Pill and Zhishang Pill, the quantity is enough to support the business needs of the store, so Yang Teng decided that the store will officially open in three days.


    Seeing that all aspects are on the right track, Yang Teng is much more relaxed.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be too tired. Just tell them your understanding of alchemy. It''s their talent to understand how much it is. You can''t teach them one by one, so even if you are tired, you can teach how much. An alchemist." Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu distressedly.


    Since he began to teach alchemy to his family''s children, Yan Xiaoyu has changed from doing nothing to busy all day long, which made Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    Yan Xiaoyu smiled: "Master, it doesn''t matter to me, the family has left such a vital matter to me. If it can''t be done properly, wouldn''t it be a shame for the young master."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, he was very clear about Yan Xiaoyu''s true thoughts.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s status in the family is extremely low, but she is just a maid. Yan Xiaoyu is eager to prove herself, so she will have to show some ability to be recognized.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with Yan Xiaoyu''s motivation.


    "Young Master, today the Patriarch of the Wang Family came to the mansion and talked with the old man for a long time. After he left, the old man looked very bad, I am afraid it is not a good thing." Yan Xiaoyu said.


    "Huh! Wang Shian''s fox tail is going to show up! This old thing thinks that with the support of the prince behind, he can do it recklessly, he thinks too much! I dare to assert that he is here to ask for benefits. This shameless The old man, he robbed me of my school place, and dare to think of other benefits. He is not afraid to eat too much and die!" Yang Teng now has no interest in the Wang family.


    It''s just that it''s not his turn to call the shots when it comes to major issues between the two families.


    But it doesn''t matter. The family is now showing a flourishing scene. With time, when the third generation of the family grows up, the Yang family will quickly surpass the other three. At that time, even if the Wang family is backed by the big prince, it will be able to win the Yang family.


    Yang Teng''s plan is very simple. It is to allow the family to quickly increase its strength and unknowingly overpower the other three.


    "Three young masters, the old man will teach you to pass." The people around the old man came to the courtyard and were ordered to call Yang Teng over.


    Yang Teng sorted it out, and followed the people to see the old man.


    When I came to the old man, I found that the three of my father''s generations were all there, and the four elders looked angry and looked very angry.


    Now Yang Teng''s status in the family is rising day by day, and his status in the minds of three generations of children has even surpassed that of the three parents.


    Being able to be called by the old man to discuss matters at any time also shows Yang Teng''s status. Some people even think again that the third generation of the family may be Yang Teng in the future.


    Of course, these are all things that are very far in the future. Now the old man has not passed the position of Patriarch to the uncle Yang Ningchen, the matter of the third generation Patriarch is early.


    To salute the four elders, Yang Teng honestly found a chair to sit down.


    "Teng''er, I have something to tell you." The old man Yang Wudi slowly said: "Today Wang Shian came to me and promised a lot of benefits. He said in words that he would stand aside with the Yang family. For you Wang Shi¡¯an apologized for the fact that Wang Qi¡¯s place in the Royal Academy was replaced by Wang Qi. He didn¡¯t know why that messenger did this."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. If he hadn''t sent Xiaojin to investigate, he would really not be able to see the true face of Wang Shian. This old thing would have to please face to face after doing a bad thing behind his back.


    "Grandpa, if Wang Shian has any requirements, you can''t just give our family benefits if you feel bad." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Wudi sighed slightly: "The matter is still on you. Wang Shian proposed to send his children to discuss spearmanship with you."


    "Grandpa, you also know that I have a lot of things, and I can''t even guarantee my own practice. Where can I have time to discuss spearmanship with Zhang Sanlisi, and I am not going to practice spearmanship too deeply." Yang Teng directly refused.


    Yang Wudi''s face suddenly became ugly, he still had nothing to say, so Yang Teng sealed his words.


    "Teng''er! Don''t be rude! This is not something you should make a decision, you have to consider for the family." Yang Ningren rebuked.


    Several pairs of eyes were staring at Yang Teng. This matter was really difficult to handle. Yang Teng insisted on not teaching the Wang Family Overlord Spear. How could the Wang Family give up.


    Now that the Yang family has provoked the Zhao family, if you offend the Wang family again, the future situation will be very difficult.


    Yang Teng didn''t have a good solution for the time being, so he had to use a drag tactic, "Then tell Wang Shian, I don''t have time recently, and wait until the store opens on the right track."


    Wang Shian was shameless about discussing spear skills. He wanted to learn from Yang Teng''s improved Overlord Spear, but he didn''t say it straight. Wouldn''t it be that Yang Teng was too incompetent to fear the Wang Family?


    "Alright." Yang Wudi showed a slight smile on his face, and finally agreed to one thing.


    "Another thing, the Wang family would like to ask you to help refining the spear." Yang Wudi felt that his old face couldn''t hold back, carefully counting the contributions he made to the family since Yang Teng repaired his heart, the overall strength of the Yang family has increased by more than one level. , But now it has repeatedly put pressure on Yang Teng.


    "It''s good to refining the spear, but I can''t do it in vain. I have the final say on the level of refining, and I have the final say on the hard work, otherwise it is fine." Yang Teng sneered in his heart, not on the Wang family this time. Taking a bite of meat, I''m sorry for Wang Shian''s painstaking effort.


    Yang Teng saw through Wang Shian''s little trick at a glance. Why did Wang Yuzhi and Lu Wei fail to master his refining technique?


    The two of them watched Yang Teng''s every process of refining the Panlong Lance with their own eyes, and felt that they could make a long spear of the same level as the Panlong Lance.


    After preparing the various materials required by Yang Teng to refine the spear, the two teamed up to refine the spear, but failed the first time.


    Not only didn''t refining a long spear like the Panlong Lance, but also ruined a furnace of materials.


    The two were not convinced, discussed each other for a long time, and then refined it again, but still failed.


    This is simply impossible! Two refining masters with decades of experience watched the whole process with their own eyes, and what they refined was actually a waste product.


    The two of them analyzed for a long time, and felt that the problem must be the vine.


    But the two of them disagreed at the time, thinking that Pueraria lobata was just Yang Teng''s method of deliberating on mystery, and they had no idea how to use Pueraria lobata.


    If the problem of Kudzu can not be solved, the spear cannot be refined.


    This is not a question of finding an accurate method of use by experimenting a few more times. When multiple factors such as time, temperament and skill are added together, the two may not be able to find an accurate method even after studying for a lifetime.


    In desperation, the two reported to Patriarch Wang Shian.


    Wang Shian was so angry that he reprimanded the two, but the reprimands were of no avail. If he wanted to refine more Panlong Spears, he had to ask Yang Teng.


    After bargaining with Yang Wudi, Yang Wudi agreed to two conditions of Wang Shian. One was that the children of the Wang family and Yang Teng discussed spear skills, and the other was to ask Yang Teng to refine the spear for the Wang family.


    "Teng''er, how much hardship you are going to charge the Wang family, and how to collect it, always notify the Wang family in advance." Yang Wudi''s gloomy face finally showed more smiles.


    Today, Wang Shian came to visit, and although the two things raised gave the Yang family a certain benefit, to be honest, Yang Wudi was still very depressed, and the Wang family was clearly deceived.


    If the Yang family is stronger than the Wang family, and if the Wang family is not the rotating family in the next ten years, look at Wang Shian dare not to be so arrogant.


    Depressed and depressed, for the consideration of the family, after Yang Wudi tried his best to fight for the family''s benefits, he still had to agree to Wang Shian''s request.


    Hearing that Yang Teng had to work hard, the old man''s eyes brightened, and the Wang family would definitely accept this condition. Even if a piece of meat was cut from the Wang family, Wang Shian had to grit his teeth.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. Let''s talk about these things until my shop opens. No matter how anxious the Wang family is, they don''t have to rush for a while. If they can''t wait, then tell Wang Shian, I don''t have time to wait!" Yang Teng said with confidence now. In this case.


    There are Xiaojin and Xiaohui, plus two powerful runes. I dare not say that destroying the Wang Family, at least it can also destroy the Wang Family. Since then, he has retired from the ranks of the four major families and became a small force.


    It''s just that he can''t do this, but if Wang Shian is really aggressive, then he will talk about it.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that rabbits bite people with anxious eyes? Yang Teng is not a docile rabbit.

 Chapter 84: Development plan

    Chapter 84 Development Plan


    The shop has three days to open.


    Yang Teng usually seldom cares about things in the shops, saying that he will not intervene too much if Yang Hao is fully responsible. Yang Teng will give his own opinions only when Yang Hao is unable to make important decisions.


    Since I trusted Yang Hao, I left everything to him. Besides, there was nothing important in the shop. It was nothing more than arranging the layout, and then buying elixir and selling elixirs.


    These things don''t need Yang Teng to bother, Yang Hao can handle them properly.


    Yang Hao led the people to transport the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, and prepare to sell them in three days.


    All the medicines that have been shipped now are low-grade pill, which will be the main pill sold by shops in the future.


    "Third brother, I''m busy." Yang Sheng came to the courtyard and saw Yang Hao taking someone to deliver the medicine. He couldn''t help being envious. Now in the family, all the people who have a good relationship with Yang Teng have been reused.


    Even Yang Jun, who used to have a bad relationship with Yang Teng, has now become a craftsman. Since learning craftsmanship, this kid has walked with his head held high, which is completely different from before.


    "It''s Yang Sheng, why do you have time to come to me today?" Yang Teng smiled.


    "It''s not a big deal, just come and see you, Third Brother." Yang Sheng said for some time Ai Ai, "Third Brother, you are very busy, I''ll come back another day."


    Yang Teng smiled. Yang Sheng''s personality is slightly introverted. Such a personality is often easy to suffer. Generally speaking, Yang Sheng is a good person.


    "Yang Sheng, don''t hesitate to tell me if you have anything, there is nothing you and my brothers can''t say." Yang Teng invited Yang Sheng in.


    Yang Sheng hesitated for a while, and then said embarrassedly: "Brother, I beg you for coming here today."


    Hearing what Yang Sheng said, Yang Teng faintly guessed what Yang Sheng wanted to say, did not speak much, and waited for Yang Sheng to speak.


    "Third brother, the last time the family selected children to participate in the Grand Competition, you once said that I might not be able to improve my cultivation level within three years. I am here to beg you, please help me." Yang Sheng said boldly.


    He felt bad about that matter and was embarrassed to face Yang Teng.


    "Yang Sheng, if I''m not mistaken, what kind of pill you took to improve your cultivation base at that time? Although you have improved your cultivation base a lot in a short period of time, you will not be able to improve your cultivation base in three years. Yes." As expected by Yang Teng, Yang Sheng came for this.


    "Third brother, I shouldn¡¯t be obsessed with the second brother¡¯s instigation. I was wrong. Ask the third brother to help me. If I can¡¯t improve my cultivation level within three years, I will be left behind by everyone. I don¡¯t want to become useless. Waste." Yang Sheng said almost crying.


    At that time, Yang Sheng didn''t pay attention to this matter. What he thought was very simple. Even if he couldn''t improve his cultivation level within three years, he would still have a place in the eighth heaven of gathering strength and still have a place among his children.


    But the current situation is completely different from what he expected. The family is showing a thriving scene. I believe that in three years, under the leadership of Yang Teng, capable children will shine, not to mention that in three years he will still gather strength for the eighth heaven. The cultivation base is now being excluded from the small circle with Yang Teng as the core, and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the family in the future.


    Yang Sheng thought about it for a long time, knowing that only Yang Teng could help him if he wanted to change this situation.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng could help him or not, Yang Sheng decided to pull his face down to beg Yang Teng, hoping that Yang Teng would help him once in the interest of brotherhood.


    "Third brother, I know that I can''t repay you. As long as the third brother helps me out of the trouble, in the future the third brother will have the place to get the brother, I have nothing to say about Yang Sheng." Yang Sheng is still very wise, knowing that his ability is good for Yang Teng Without much help, I dare not promise anything.


    Even if Yang Teng did not help him, Yang Sheng did not complain.


    After all, he didn''t do this thing authentically. The family was planning to send Yang Yan, Yang Jing and Yang Teng to the Grand Competition. Yang Sheng obeyed Yang Jing''s words and used the pill to improve his cultivation, which was tantamount to squeezing Yang Teng''s quota.


    Although Yang Teng squeezed Yang Jing in the end, it was Yang Sheng who provoked the incident.


    Needless to say, he himself felt sorry for Yang Teng. Now he still has the face to beg Yang Teng. If it were not for a strong sense of crisis, Yang Sheng would not be able to do such a thing no matter how thick-skinned it is.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Sheng, "It is a good thing to want to improve your cultivation level, which shows that you are motivated, and it is a good thing to want to study at the Royal Academy, but you are on the wrong path. There is no shortcut to practice. Only by accumulating can be steadily improved. It is definitely not a right way to rely on pill to improve cultivation."


    Yang Sheng nodded repeatedly, "The third brother taught me that the younger brother knew he was wrong."


    It has been two months since the Grand Tournament. No matter how hard he cultivates, his cultivation level cannot grow a little bit. He has always stayed at the level of just ascending to the eighth heaven of the cohesion stage, making him realize that he really cannot improve in three years. He didn''t know whether he could improve his cultivation level in the next year.


    "I hope you can learn your lesson and get rid of the vices of opportunism when you practice." It stands to reason that this should not be said by Yang Teng. The reason for saying this is to remind Yang Sheng to consider Yang Sheng''s future. It is someone else. Yang Teng didn''t bother to take care of it.


    "I will definitely remember the teachings of the third brother." Yang Sheng bowed to Yang Tengshen.


    "Take it, take one at a time, once every three days, and after a month, the negative effects of taking the elevating repair base pill will disappear." Toss Yang Sheng a jade bottle with several pill inside, Yang Teng again urged: "I can help you this time. If you take the pill to improve your cultivation in the future, the pill I will give you will not help you resolve the negative effects. Maybe the time you can''t improve your cultivation will be longer. long."


    "Thank you third brother!" Yang Sheng held the jade bottle with tears in his eyes. He didn''t hold much hope. He thought that Yang Teng was just a lip service last time, but he didn''t expect the third brother to relieve his pain. After the pill is refined, it is waiting for him to come.


    This is the gap between people. The purpose of the medicine the second brother gave himself was to squeeze the third brother out, but the consequences were serious.


    But the third brother helped himself refine the medicine without speaking.


    But I still have a lot of worries, and it took so long to come over.


    Yang Teng patted Yang Sheng on the shoulder, "You and I, as the children of the Yang family, should think more about the family. If our Yang family wants to truly become a big family, it is not enough to improve our own cultivation. We also need our children. Work hard together, don''t think about competing for benefits all day long and let others take advantage of it."


    "Third brother, I remember." Yang Sheng nodded vigorously.


    "Yang Sheng, you are not interested in the sense of swordsmanship. If you are interested, I can teach you some swordsmanship in a few days when I have time." Yang Teng''s words surprised Yang Sheng.


    Yangjiazhen¡¯s unique knowledge is Black Wind Fist. From the old man to every one of his children, he uses Black Wind Fist. Only those sects can perform combat skills other than Black Wind Fist.


    It''s not that Yang Sheng had never thought about practicing other combat skills, but he suffered from the lack of practice secrets and couldn''t get in touch with other combat skills.


    The Yang family also knows about the faculties of the other three schools, but it is limited to the moves of combat skills, and it is impossible to practice without the cooperation of the practice method.


    "Brother, you mean you can teach me swordsmanship!" Yang Sheng woke up and was overjoyed. He liked swordsmanship very much, and felt that the power of his fists was not as powerful as swordsmanship.


    "If you are interested, you can learn from me." Yang Teng said this after careful consideration. He remembered that in that life, Yang Sheng was not the most powerful in black wind fist, but swordsmanship.


    The Yang family was able to become a big family in that lifetime, and Yang Sheng also played a part. In the end, although he was not the top powerhouse of the Yang family, he was more accomplished in swordsmanship than anyone in the Zhao family who used swordsmanship as a masterpiece in the family. This shows that Yang Sheng''s talent in swordsmanship is still very strong.


    If Yang Sheng''s swordsmanship is taught now, then Yang Sheng''s achievements in swordsmanship will definitely be higher in the future.


    "Interested, of course interested." Yang Sheng rubbed his hands, now I really don''t know how to thank the third brother.


    "Well, wait until I take the time to write down my understanding of swordsmanship, and then teach it to you."


    Leaving Yang Teng here, Yang Sheng is simply grateful.


    Watching Yang Shengyuan go, Yang Teng thought for a long time. The growth of the family is inseparable from the efforts of everyone. The financial foundation is an important foundation to ensure the development of the family, but the improvement of the tribe''s cultivation level cannot be delayed.


    Not every child is suitable for practicing Black Wind Fist, which causes some people''s cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds, while others'' progress is extremely slow.


    The best way to change this situation is to have more combat skills and provide suitable combat skills for every child.


    The Yang family¡¯s children¡¯s cultivation of Heifengquan was an ancestral mastery, but the bigger factor was the lack of combat skills of the Yang family, and only Heifengquan could be used.


    Just like in that lifetime, after Yang Teng left Fenglei Town, he no longer used Black Wind Fist. Any combat skill he learned would surpass Black Wind Fist, and what he was best at was Tianhuang Thirteen Swords. Therefore, a long knife is used as a weapon.


    It seems necessary to sort out some combat skills for the children to practice.


    After thinking about it, nowadays the cultivation level of the family''s children is still very low, too high and deep mind and combat skills are not suitable, the level does not need to be too high, as long as the profound level is enough.


    Yang Teng has a lot of mental skills at this level.


    In that lifetime, the monks asked him to refine pills and weapons, and sometimes exchanged them with the mind and combat skills. Some mind and combat skills that were not suitable for Yang Teng''s cultivation or he was not interested in were branded in the sea of ??knowledge even though they were not practiced.


    Now it''s just taken out for the children to practice.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng ordered Yan Xiaoyu to prepare animal skins.


    Writing on paper is easily damaged and is not conducive to inheritance.


    The wind and thunder skin that is just used for seal drawing runes can be used to write the mind and war skills. A large wind and thunder skin only uses the scalp. Basically, one skin is enough to write a mind and war skill.


    As he said nothing, Yang Teng immediately immersed himself in writing mental and combat techniques.


    The mind method suitable for training in the concentrating period is Heavenly Spirit Convergence Technique, and the mind method suitable for training in the physical training period is Bailian Physical Training.


    There are more options for combat skills. The Blazing Wind and Cloud Sword is two levels higher than the Zhao Family''s Wind and Cloud Sword Technique, and the Sunset Cirrus Cloud Spear is also stronger than the Wang Family''s Overlord Spear.


    In terms of swordsmanship, not to mention, Yang Teng is a master of swordsmanship, and any kind of swordsmanship can surpass Li Family''s 36-style mad sword by an unknown number of levels.


    There are also various combat techniques such as boxing, fingering, footwork and so on.


    Each combat skill is at the lowest level of profound level.


    It took two days for Yang Teng to sort out these mental and combat skills suitable for the cultivation of the family''s children. He looked at the pile of animal skins on the table, although he was a little tired, he was very happy.


    The rise of the family is now!

 Chapter 85: Grand Opening (Part 1)

    Chapter 85 Grand Opening (Part 1)


    Holding the animal skin full of handwriting, Yang Wudi''s hands were trembling. There were at least a dozen techniques and combat skills, each of which was based on the mysterious level.


    Yang Wudi wanted to say something, opening his mouth and shaking without making a sound.


    Priceless! This is the real priceless treasure. Compared with the treasures such as pill and weapon, these exercises and combat skills are the foundation for a family to settle down.


    Just take out one, the level is not lower than that of Black Wind Fist, and even several of them are higher than Black Wind Fist.


    It can be said that any of these exercises and combat skills can be used to allow a small force to rise rapidly and grow to the height of the four major families.


    With these skills and combat skills, Yang Wudi can guarantee that it won''t be long before, at most, when the next ten years arrive, the Yang family will leave the other three far behind, and the other three can''t compete with the Yang family at all.


    "Teng''er, these are the exercises and combat skills you plan to cultivate for the children?" Yang Wudi tried his best to calm himself down, his voice filled with excitement and joy.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Grandpa, our family has been based in Fenglei Town for too short a time. If we want to truly become a big family, we are still a little short of relying on strong financial and material resources. Only more cultivation methods and combat skills can make the children''s cultivation level increase rapidly. , The strength of the family will truly grow."


    No matter how much money there is, it may not be able to exchange for martial arts and combat skills, Yang Wudi knew this very well.


    "Teng''er, according to what you mean, do you want the family''s children to practice these exercises and combat skills?" Yang Wudi had to respect Yang Teng''s wishes. What these exercises and combat skills will bring to the Yang family, Yang Wudi simply can not imagine.


    "I have a suggestion on how to practice specifically. You might as well practice according to your personal interests. You don''t have to practice all the Black Wind Fist as before. After all, everyone has different talents and the direction of cultivation will be different. Only interest can stimulate. The best effect." With these things, Yang Teng didn''t intend to participate too much.


    Yang Wudi nodded slightly, "Well, I don''t have to announce this in advance. I will announce it after the family makes a detailed decision."


    The matter is very important, it can be said that it is related to the future of the Yang family. Yang Wudi is not good at taking the power alone, and decides to make a decision after discussing with the third brother''s son.


    "Grandpa, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. The shop will open tomorrow, and I have to go back and make preparations." Yang Teng stood up and left.


    "Teng''er, I thank you for the family." Yang Wudi said solemnly.


    "Don''t dare, I am also a member of the family, this is what I should do." Yang Teng was startled, and said to his heart how the old man is so polite, this is not the old man''s style.


    "Teng''er, if there is anything else you need at the shop, please speak up. The family will fully support you." Yang Wudi is also a tribute to Yang Teng and firmly supports Yang Teng. He knows that he doesn''t mention anything like turning over part of the family income. Only in the hands of Yang Teng can the shops exert their maximum energy.


    The people inside and outside the shop are all the children of the Yang family, and those children who have no talent in cultivation are sent to the shop, which can be regarded as solving the employment problem for Yang Teng.


    "Okay, thank you Grandpa for your support." Yang Teng turned and left, going back to prepare for the opening tomorrow.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu brought some jade bottles to the shop in person.


    Under Yang Hao''s care, the shops are already on track and waiting to open.


    "Three brothers, you are here." Yang Hao greeted him.


    Yang Teng watched the layout and deployment of the shops. It was originally a warehouse. After Yang Hao¡¯s redesign, it was transformed into a three-story building. The lobby on the first floor is lined with shelves for placing medicines. Because of the two kinds of medicine for treating injury, many shelves are empty.


    The second and third floors have not been opened for the time being. When there are enough pills in the future, they will be placed on the second and third floors according to their value.


    It looked a bit empty and shabby, but it was already very rare. It took Yang Hao a lot of thought to be able to create such a stylish shop in such a remote location.


    "Yang Hao, everything is ready for opening, right?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Brother, look, according to your instructions, set the price of the Spirit Gathering Pill at five thousand taels of silver, and the healing pill at eight thousand taels of silver, which is a full 10% lower than the prices of other shops. It''s a specially reserved position. Didn''t you say there is a big surprise, just waiting for your big surprise." Yang Hao led Yang Teng to watch the deployment on the first floor.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Xiaoyu, give the pill to Yang Hao."


    Yan Xiaoyu handed the jade bottle he had brought to Yang Hao.


    "You are optimistic. The white jade bottle contains the middle-grade pill, and the light topaz bottle contains the top-grade pill. Whether you can become famous in one fell swoop, it depends on the middle-grade and top-grade pill."


    Every store of the lower grade pill is sold. If you want to get out of the dozens of shops in Erdao Street that sell pill, it is impossible without the good things that are exclusively sold, especially the location is still so remote.


    "Brother, you are going to sell the middle-grade pill and the top-grade pill! This is a good thing that is hard to find. These shops in Erdao Street can occasionally see the middle-grade pill, but the top-grade pill is Absolutely not. If we can come up with the top-grade pill, I can guarantee that countless people will come to fight for it soon." Yang Hao didn''t expect the third brother to be so generous.


    "Not necessarily. You shouldn''t be too optimistic. After all, the price is unacceptable to most people." Yang Teng is not as optimistic as Yang Hao. After taking out the middle-grade pill and the top-grade pill, Yang Teng aims to improve The name of the store did not expect these two medicines to sell too much.


    "Third brother, how do the top grade pill and the middle grade pill be priced?" Yang Hao asked.


    "According to the effect of use, one middle-grade spirit gathering pill is worth one hundred lower-grade gathering spirit pills, and one high-grade gathering spirit pill is worth one hundred middle-grade gathering spirit pills. The price is determined according to the effect, one The price of the emperor is one hundred pieces. The same is true of the healing pill." Yang Teng said.


    "Brother, then we have suffered a big loss!" Yang Hao immediately opposed Yang Teng''s pricing, isn''t this a joke!


    The prices of the two lower-grade medicinal pills are already 10% lower than the market prices of other companies, and the price of medicinal pills is by no means calculated in this way by Yang Teng.


    Although one middle-grade pill is equivalent to one hundred lower-grade pill in terms of effect, the price is far more than one hundred times. If you want to buy a middle-grade pill, you must at least take out the equivalent of buying One hundred and fifty to two hundred low-grade Gathering Pills of money.


    Yang Teng''s price is almost equivalent to buying a middle-grade Gathering Pill from another place and you can buy two here.


    Take the middle-grade Gathering Pill for comparison, in other shops, don''t even think about it without seven or eight million taels of silver.


    A middle grade healing pill is more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    As for the high-grade spirit-gathering pills and healing pills, you have several billion taels of silver, and there is nowhere to buy them. In this small place in Fenglei Town, where have you seen the high-grade pills!


    "According to what you mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Hao was a little too excited, and said with dancing and dancing: "For a price, the middle-grade healing pill is 8 million taels of silver, and the middle-grade healing pill is 12 million taels of silver. As for the top-grade gathering and healing pill, we will not Announce the price, if anyone wants to buy, please go to the secret room to discuss."


    It''s no wonder that Yang Hao is so excited. At the beginning, Yang Teng and the old man bet that the net profit of the store would reach 20 million taels a year. At that time, Yang Hao still had some doubts whether the third brother had this ability.


    Now the third brother actually came up with such a good thing, not to mention anything else, as long as he sells a middle-grade healing pill and agathering pill, Yang Hao can guarantee to achieve the annual profit required by the old man.


    It turned out that the pill was so profitable, which Yang Hao didn''t dare to think about.


    As for the cost of refining the pill, compared with the profit, it is completely negligible. The only cost is actually the alchemist.


    Yang Hao seemed to see silver flying all over the sky.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, Yang Hao''s vision was too narrow, silver is a good thing in Fenglei Town, and it can be used to buy various materials.


    But in the wider world outside Fenglei Town, who would use silver as currency, how would the billions of trillions of silver be circulated?


    For example, in some of the larger cities of the Izumo Empire, the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was used as a transaction currency.


    Looking at the wider East State outside of the Izumo Empire, the Zhongpin Gulin Pill seemed too troublesome and no one used it as a trading currency.


    If you look more long-term, such as other continents other than Tianwu Continent, there are many ways of trading, and more of them are exchanges of goods, and there is no fixed currency as an intermediate circulation link.


    Even if you take a gold mountain and silver mountain, no one is rare, this thing has no value.


    Therefore, no amount of silver is earned, as long as the family needs to develop in Fenglei Town, it is enough. If you leave the scope of Fenglei Town, having too much silver becomes a burden, and a huge amount of silver is also a burden. Huge, storage and transportation are both a hassle.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe in the so-called silver bills. During the millennium in that lifetime, he had seen how many forces that operated ticket numbers eventually went bankrupt. It wasn''t just the forces that failed. The ordinary monks who chose these ticket numbers also suffered heavy losses.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not intend to earn countless silver from the beginning. As long as he can guarantee the family''s needs, let the family rise in the shortest time, and provide enough support for leaving Fenglei Town into a wider world, this is his ultimate goal. .


    Of course, these things cannot be told to Yang Hao for the time being, and Yang Hao will understand when he comes into contact with them slowly in the future.


    Looking at the time, there is half an hour before the scheduled opening day, Yang Hao asked for instructions: "Brother, can you prepare?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "The middle-grade pill will be priced according to what I said. The top-grade pill will not be priced for the time being. If someone buys it and negotiates in person, they can be sent out."


    Yang Hao muttered a little dissatisfied: "Well, you just said a lot of money is gone."


    Of course, he also understood the purpose of the third brother, and the only way to break the siege in Erdao Street was to have high quality and low price.


    "Brothers, are all ready! Now let me go out immediately, follow the task that you gave you yesterday, and come back before opening!" Yang Hao shouted.


    The brothers in the hall had already prepared well. Hearing Yang Hao''s instructions, they immediately left the hall and dispersed to Erdao Street and other commercial streets.


    When everyone left, they still held a stack of paper in their hands.

 Chapter 86: Grand Opening (Part 2)

    Chapter 86 Grand Opening (Part 2)


    Not long after, all the crowded places in Fenglei Town had Yang family''s children moving around. They saw that the children quickly stuffed the handwritten paper into the hands of each passing monk, and then hurried to the next person.


    The monk who got the paper was unknown, so watch carefully what was written on the paper.


    Someone chanted: "Wish the Yaowang Pavilion a happy opening, and sincerely invite you to go to the Yaowang Pavilion to observe the ceremony. Anyone who buys the medicine at the Yaowang Pavilion within three days of opening will enjoy a 20% discount. There will be lavish gifts. Location, Yaowang Pavilion, Erdao Street."


    "Because the opening time is short, our store distributes the upper, middle and lower grades of Ju Ling Dan and Zhi Shang Dan. The big bargains will be sold at a discount. Please pass by and don''t miss it."


    "A golden opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The monks holding the paper read what was written on it. It was a bit interesting. No one had ever made such a trick when opening a business before, and it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Countless flyers were distributed not only around Erdao Street, but also around the commercial streets of Fenglei Town and the most crowded Colosseum.


    Suddenly, almost everyone in Fenglei Town knew that there was a shop called Yaowang Pavilion in Erdao Street that opened for a few days, and there were various promotions.


    "Pharaoh, let¡¯s go and take a look. It¡¯s clearly written on this paper. There is a 20% discount within three days of opening. Every day the top 100 will be given away with gifts. Hurry up and grab the top 100. Be sure to buy more spirit-gathering pills and wound healing pills!"


    "Fourth old, what are you waiting for, you can''t get the top 100 if you are late!"


    "It''s not that I hesitate. Think about it. Who knows what''s going on with this Yaowang Pavilion? It''s not a small name for Yaowang Pavilion, but have you ever thought about it, in case this shop says it? It sounds good, there is no good medicinal pill, we are a waste of time if we go." Some people were skeptical.


    Someone next to him said disdainfully: "This is how you are short of knowledge, do you know who opened the Medicine King Pavilion! That is Yang Teng, the third young master of the Yang family. At the beginning, the four big families were better than you, right? Compared with taking a pill, and then improving his cultivation level by two heavens, he finally won the first place. He took the pill he made by himself. Don''t you still believe in Yang Teng''s ability."


    "It turned out to be Yang Teng, then I''m relieved." The monk who was still hesitant just now made a decision immediately. He turned and ran towards Erdao Street without saying anything. His reaction was quick enough.


    This situation was unfolding everywhere in Fenglei Town, and countless people flocked to Erdao Street from all directions.


    Even if he didn''t want to buy medicine pills, he would come over and take a look at the excitement. In an instant, Erdao Street was overcrowded.


    "Where is Medicine King Pavilion? Why didn''t I see the plaque of Medicine King Pavilion."


    Looking at the entire Erdao Street, where is the Medicine King Pavilion.


    "Here, Yaowang Pavilion is behind that small alley." Someone guided, the crowd crowded into the small alley and rushed towards the Yaowang Pavilion behind.


    "My God, are these people crazy!" The guys in other shops saw so many people and thought they would be very busy today, but found that these people did not enter their shops at all, but flocked to the back of the alley corner of.


    By the way, they took away all the customers who were buying pills in their shop. These people heard the noise outside, figured out the cause of the matter, and immediately joined the crowded brigade.


    "What''s the matter! Why are the guests out? Are you poorly served?" The shopkeeper of Pinyao Pavilion came to the lobby and found several men looking outside at the door. There was no one in the lobby. There should be a lot at this time of day. Customers buying pills, but today is so deserted, the shopkeeper shouted loudly.


    A buddy turned around and said, "The shopkeeper, you have wronged a few of us this time. You can see the situation outside."


    The shopkeeper came to the door and found that the conditions of other shops were the same as his own. The few shops that he could see were empty, and the crowds rushed in one direction on the street.


    "What are these people doing, what big things have happened so crazy?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "Yang Teng''s Yaowang Pavilion opened. Someone just distributed flyers and promised a lot of benefits, and then they attracted everyone." The man reported the truth.


    It turned out to be so, but I can''t blame it guys.


    "You guys are optimistic about the shops, I will go over to see what happened, what exactly does Yang Teng have to take our customers away!" He ordered the man to look after the shops, and the shopkeeper also joined the brigade.


    A guy said with disdain: "It''s a nice thing, it''s not about using your power to watch the fun."


    ...


    In any case, Yang Teng''s methods had an unexpected and amazing effect. Yang Hao, who stood at the gate of Yaowang Pavilion, was already frightened. He never expected that there would be so many people.


    In his imagination, the Yaowang Pavilion was remote, and there were only two kinds of pills, namely the Gathering Pill and the Pill for Treating Injury. Compared with the dozens of hundreds of kinds of pills in other shops, it was too shabby.


    As long as there are guests coming to the door today, it will not open on the first day. This is the best result.


    When Yang Teng told him to make flyers for distribution, Yang Hao was still full of doubts that such a piece of paper could bring customers?


    The leaflet is concise and concise, and the meaning is clear.


    Just a short while after it was posted, some people rushed to the Yaowang Pavilion, and then gathered more and more, so that in the end there was a huge crowd, and the people behind could not see what the Yaowang Pavilion was like.


    The first ones seized the good position in the front and waited for the official opening of the Yaowang Pavilion. Whether they wanted to buy medicine pills or not, I''m afraid they can only watch the excitement today.


    "Brother, there are too many people here today, I''m afraid our medicine is not enough to sell. Brother 3, where did you learn this method, it is so effective, people will remember our medicine king at once. Ge, you don''t have to worry about no one coming." Yang Hao is not at all worried about no one buying the pill, but worried that the pill will not be sold.


    With so many people, even if only one percent of the pills bought the medicine, they would have sold out the medicine in the Medicine King Pavilion.


    Moreover, the prices of the two most commonly used medicines are so low that I''m sorry if I don''t take advantage of this good time to snap up.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly. He didn''t think of this method, but he had seen a similar situation in that life, and he had learned and used it, and he did not expect the effect to be so amazing.


    "Teng''er, are you all ready? With so many people here today, are the pills we prepared enough?" The old man Yang Wudi personally arrived, and Yang Ningren came with him.


    This is the store opening ceremony that Yang Teng has been preparing for a long time, and Yang Ningren will of course be there.


    Fortunately, the old man brought some manpower to help maintain order, and shouted that the people behind should not be crowded.


    Otherwise, just a few people in Yaowang Pavilion, once something unexpected happens, Yaowang Pavilion will be crushed.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "There are indeed many people here, but we have already prepared. If the pill is not enough to sell, we can send someone back to ship it immediately."


    No matter how many customers come, it is impossible for everyone to get the pill. After all, it takes a certain amount of time for customers to choose the pill to make a deal, so the pill can be provided.


    "Yang Teng, congratulations." Zhao Yilin finally squeezed from the crowd, congratulated Yang Teng, and gave a small gift.


    "Tongxi, Tongxi, thank you very much. I am very happy to be able to come, and what gifts are you bringing." Yang Teng hurried forward.


    "Wang Family Patriarch is here to congratulate the opening ceremony of Yaowang Pavilion!" Manager Yang, who was in charge of receiving guests, suddenly shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He didn''t invite the guests. He knew his identity and didn''t do these meaningless things, but he didn''t expect to alarm Wang Shian.


    Then he smiled slightly. It was not easy for Wang Shian to come this time. It gave him a lot of face and didn''t give Wang Shian some benefits. This is a very heavy favor.


    At least, on the face of it.


    "Yang Teng, congratulations, young talent! Regardless of all aspects, Yang Teng can be called Fenglei Town''s outstanding outstanding man." A good man did it to the end, Wang Shian did not hesitate to praise the words and praise Yang Teng fiercely. Said Yang Teng to heaven.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Wang, I didn''t expect this trivial incident to shock the seniors. The juniors really don''t know how to thank Patriarch Wang, please come in." Yang Teng hurriedly greeted them and gave a deep salute.


    "Their younger generations are fooling around. I don''t know if they can stick to it, but they alarmed Patriarch Wang to come here." Yang Wudi was taken aback, and immediately stepped forward to greet Wang Shian.


    "Hahaha! The old man should have come. Among the younger generations of them, the old man admires Yang Teng the most. If the things in our family are half of Yang Teng''s ability, the old man will be satisfied." Wang Shian laughed. Enter the Medicine King Pavilion.


    Yang Teng had a smile on his face, but he was extremely disdainful in his heart. The only person among the Wang family''s children who had the opportunity to stand out was Wang Qi, but he was silent in that life. Wanting to compare with him was like a dream, really like a king. According to Shi''an, the Wang family''s children couldn''t find one that was half as capable as Yang Teng.


    Then, some powerful people who were relatively close to the Yang family sent people to congratulate them. Everyone knows that on the surface, this medicine king pavilion belongs to Yang Teng, but in fact it is not the Yang family.


    However, the Zhao family and the Li family did not send anyone there, and they seemed indifferent to the opening of Yang Teng''s Medicine King Pavilion.


    Yang Teng knew that the Zhao family and the Li family indicated that they would not interact with the Yang family from now on, and now they have drawn a clear line.


    That''s okay, the Li family has already been offended, and there is no need to pretend to be indifferent.


    Accompanied by Yang Teng, Wang Shian and Yang Wudi circled in the lobby on the first floor, and Wang Shian nodded slightly, "Yes, it is possible to transform a warehouse so perfectly in such a short time. This ability is not simple. Although. There are a few types of medicine pills, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll take my time.¡±


    "This is not my credit. I am busy with alchemy and other things, and I basically don''t have time to care about this side. All this is done by Yang Hao." Yang Teng did not hesitate to launch Yang Hao when he showed his face.


    "Yang Hao? The old man remembers that Yang Hao is younger than you, and he has this ability. It is really surprising." Wang Shian was really surprised. The Yang family''s children are so good, and they don¡¯t let others live. .


    "Teng''er, there are only Gathering Pills and Injury Pills. Is it too monotonous? We must seize the time to refine more pills and take advantage of this great opportunity to start the name of Yaowang Pavilion in one fell swoop." Yang Wudi reminded.


    Yang Teng nodded and said yes, "Patriarch Wang, Grandpa, look over here."


    Yang Teng invited the two to the other side, "If only the lower-grade Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, it seems that the name of the Medicine King Pavilion is not worthy of the name and will make people laugh, so I prepared the middle-grade Gathering Pill and the Healing Pill as the mid-level. Pills. The pill at the township level is the top-grade Gulin Pill and the Injury Pill."


    "What! High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and High-grade Cure Injury Pill! Where did you get this level of pill!" Wang Shi''an suddenly changed his face. He obviously didn''t know that Yaowang Pavilion had these two pill.

 Chapter 87: Hot

    Chapter Eighty Seven


    Although in the big comparison, Yang Teng seems to have taken the high-grade Gathering Pill to improve his cultivation, but he is only skeptical. There is not enough evidence, Wang Shian would not believe it. After all, the high-grade pill is too precious to use the Yang family¡¯s financial resources. Buy one.


    Even if the Yang family obtained one through extremely special channels, it would not give it to Yang Teng.


    As for the Yang family''s own refining, Wang Shian was even less convinced.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s introduction, the medicine in the Yaowangge Town Store was the top-grade Gathering Pill and the Healing Pill. Wang Shian was surprised from ear to ear. When did the Yang family become so rich, there was actually a top-grade Gathering Pill. Cure the injury.


    This news is not good news for the Wang family and the other two families. If the Yang family really owns one or two pill of this level, it can completely make up for the short time the Yang family has been based. If he had more, Wang Shian didn''t dare to think further.


    "Patriarch Yang, how many top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills can you get from the Medicine King Pavilion." Wang Shian asked nervously.


    Yang Wudi couldn''t be sure, pointing to Yang Teng and said, "Then you have to ask him, Yaowang Pavilion was created by him alone, and Yang Teng handles all matters. The old man is not very clear."


    Seeing Wang Shian¡¯s anxious look, Yang Teng felt very comfortable, ¡°The family master Wang also knows that the high-grade pill is extremely difficult to refine, so now I can only take out one of the top-grade Gathering Pills to cure injury pill, if If someone buys it, it needs to be discussed. It is best to book in advance."


    Wang Shian was slightly disappointed when he could not find out the details of the Yang family.


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise outside Yaowang Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with you, why haven''t you started selling pills, I can''t wait."


    "Yes, how long will we have to wait? The shelf of your Medicine King Pavilion is too big."


    The people outside were excited, and Yang Teng hurriedly asked Yang Wudi for instructions: "Grandpa, the time is coming soon, do you see if the opening ceremony can begin."


    "Let''s get started." Yang Wudi was also afraid of troubles outside.


    "Yang Hao, prepare for the opening ceremony immediately." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Yang Hao had been waiting impatiently, and when he heard Yang Teng''s order, he immediately greeted people to light the salute.


    The opening ceremony of Yaowang Pavilion began with the sound of firecrackers.


    After the sound of the firecrackers, customers flocked to the Yaowang Pavilion to buy pills.


    Said it is a purchase, in fact, there is no room for choice, it is nothing more than the two kinds of spiritual gathering pills and healing pills.


    The crowd rushed into the Yaowang Pavilion with a bang, the front squeezed in and the back pushed hard, and the Yaowang Pavilion suddenly became chaotic.


    "What are you doing! I want to take the medicine before paying, dare to grab something in the Yaowang Pavilion, and you don''t look at what this place is!" Someone took advantage of the chaotic waters and was caught by the Yang family.


    "You nonsense, I paid for these pills, don''t spit people!" The captured monk refused to admit it.


    "Okay, you said you paid, please show your voucher." Yang Hao walked over.


    In order to prevent such a situation, Yang Hao made arrangements in advance, but every customer who has paid will have a voucher in his hand stating that it is clear what pill was purchased and how much it cost.


    Where did the monk get the proof, and he said falteringly: "My proof fell on the ground, so many people don''t know where it went."


    This is the obvious denial. Yang Teng sneered and came to the monk, "This fellow, you are not kind enough to do this. I created Yaowang Pavilion to open the door to do business. For the sake of Fenglei Town, the price is already very low, but you Not satisfied yet, don''t you want to pay the bill!"


    "I have already paid the bill, and I must not spend the second time." The monk made up his mind and simply refused to admit it.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Dare to play tricks in the Medicine King Pavilion, I really blind your dog!"


    "Give you one last chance and pay the bills honestly. If not, don''t blame me for being polite!" With the idea of ??making money with kindness, Yang Teng decided to give this person another chance.


    I don¡¯t know that this monk doesn¡¯t appreciate it, ¡°Dare to love Medicine King Pavilion and force it to sell, right? I¡¯ve already given the money back and I¡¯m going for the second time. Everyone, judge, do you have this truth in the world.¡±


    He felt that on a day like today, Yang Teng categorically did not dare to mess around.


    The noisy hall fell silent in an instant, and everyone looked over here. If Yang Teng didn''t handle it properly, there would be many people like this monk soon.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng wouldn''t be wordy with him, raising his hand just slapped the monk''s face with a slap.


    The monk lay down on the ground with a puff, Yang Teng stepped forward and stepped on his chest, "Toast, not eat, drink and fine wine! Drag it out and beat it hard and save one dog."


    Two children came up and dragged the monk out, and when they pressed them at the door of Yaowang Pavilion, they had a panic.


    The cultivators who hadn''t come in outside asked each other, "What''s wrong with this person, Yaowang Pavilion is actually so cruel."


    "I heard that this guy took the pill and didn''t pay for it, and didn''t see where it was. He deserved it."


    No one sympathizes with such a person, and it makes sense to pay for things. Wouldn''t it be a mess if they are like him? Fenglei Town also has rules.


    This hapless monk did not attract much attention.


    The monks who had purchased a good pill started to pay the bill, and as expected, the Yaowang Pavilion fulfilled the slogan of high quality and low price, as advertised on the flyer.


    The monk who bought the pill and left with joy. The first hundred monks who snatched the pill made a calculation. The pill that I bought at Yaowang Pavilion today is better than the pill that I usually buy in other shops. It''s nearly half cheaper.


    Where can I look for such a big good thing? Someone will come to the line tomorrow morning to try to grab the top 100.


    The flyer says that three days before the opening, the top 100 people will give gifts every day.


    The Yang family¡¯s children maintained order on the scene, and kept asking the monks who had purchased the medicine to leave temporarily to make room for the people behind.


    Even so, the Medicine King Pavilion was huddled together, and even Yang Teng joined the ranks of maintaining order.


    Seeing the hot scene, Wang Shian was jealous but helpless, said a few words of congratulations to Yang Wudi, and then took people away.


    It is foreseeable that starting today, Yaowang Pavilion will gain a firm foothold in Erdao Street, and it will be able to compete with those shops that have been operating pill medicine for many years.


    The pre-prepared medicinal medicine failed to maintain what it needed for a day, and it was sold out just after noon. Fortunately, Yang Teng was prepared and ordered a batch to be shipped as soon as possible.


    After a busy day, when Yaowang Pavilion closed, there were still many people waiting outside.


    Standing at the door, Yang Teng bowed his hands at the monks who hadn''t bought the medicine. "Thank you for visiting Yaowang Pavilion. Today''s sales are over. Please come back tomorrow."


    "Yang Teng, will you raise prices tomorrow?" Someone asked uneasy.


    This is what everyone wants to ask. Yaowangge¡¯s business today is too hot, and it is hard to guarantee that the price will not increase tomorrow. If Yaowangge raises the price of pill to be the same as other shops, there is no need to come tomorrow.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Except for the continued redemption of the discounts stated in the leaflet, the price of Yaowangge''s pill will never increase. Please rest assured that I will do what Yang Teng says. If I lie to you, you can Not for sale."


    With that said, everyone is relieved.


    After all, these two elixirs are said to be used by some people, and the amount is still very large, so who can save a little care about taking these steps away.


    It''s safer than going to Fenglei Mountain Range to kill foreign animals to pick elixir.


    The Yaowang Pavilion closed, and the Yang family gathered in the Yaowang Pavilion. Yang Wudi did not leave for a day, and the hot scene made him happy.


    "Yang Hao, order people to count how many pills are sold today, how much money they earn, and estimate how many pills will be needed tomorrow." Yang Teng ordered the task and ordered the cleaning of the hall.


    At the end of the day, the Yaowang Pavilion hall was messy, full of peculiar smells and debris.


    Soon, the sales results came out, and Yang Hao came over holding the account book with a stupid look, "Brother, we are rich!"


    Yang Teng took a look at the account book and found that more than 4,000 pieces of the lower-grade Gulin Pill were sold, and more than 1,000 pieces of the lower-grade Healing Pill were sold.


    The silver in exchange for these two medicines was nearly 30 million taels.


    Excluding discounts and the top 100 discount gifts, a full income of 25 million taels of silver.


    There is no sales record of Zhongpin Pills. It should be because people don''t know that Yaowangge has Zhongpin Pills, so they are not prepared enough and no one has prepared so much silver.


    Even if the people behind had prepared silver to buy middle-grade pill, there were too many people to squeeze in.


    It is estimated that someone will buy the middle-grade pill tomorrow.


    As for the top-grade pill, some people see no one asks the price.


    This is also expected, the high-grade pill is of great value, and it is not affordable for ordinary cultivators, even if you look at it, you will increase your knowledge.


    Yang Wudi couldn''t help but come to the ledger to take a look.


    Although Yang Wudi had been prepared for the hot scene with his own eyes, seeing such a huge transaction amount still surprised Yang Wudi.


    He was very aware of the cost of these medicines. It cost less than 500,000 taels to buy the medicines, and part of the refined medicines was stored in the family treasure house.


    Compared with sales, costs are almost non-existent.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a great profit.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng dared to speak wild words and made 20 million taels of silver in a year, and he achieved it in one day!


    Yang Wudi didn''t know what to say. You should know that all the medicines sold today are low-grade medicines, and there are middle-grade and high-grade medicines over there.


    "Teng''er, just let it go, no matter what happens, the family will support you." Yang Wudi completely delegated power.


    "Hurry up and clean up, and bring back both the middle-grade pill and the top-grade pill." Yang Hao greeted loudly. This sample-level pill must not be placed here.


    The risks brought by the great value of the medicine are also great. God knows how many eyes are staring in the dark.


    "Ning Ren, starting from today, you and Ning Chen will take turns to **** the pill." Yang Wudi ordered: "After the first three days of opening, don''t bring the high-grade pill, and the middle-grade pill will also Take less, if someone buys it, go to the family to take it after the negotiation."


    The old man didn''t want any accidents.


    Quickly finishing the packing, except for the two children who were left to guard the empty hall, the medicine and silver were all transported back to the family.


    Regardless of the large sales volume today, there is actually not much money in it. Many of them are transaction transactions. Whoever is fine will carry so much money in his body.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t trust the bank note, he couldn''t do it for the convenience of carrying it.

 Chapter 88: Tracking the Black Gold Knife

    Chapter 88 Tracking the Black Gold Knife


    All the way back to the family, I can feel the excitement of the people. Even the voice of the old man''s speech has become louder, which is enough to show the excitement of the old man.


    Yang Teng is also very happy. Yang Teng is not very interested in today''s income, it is nothing more than silver.


    What satisfies him is the success of Yaowang Pavilion. Today is a perfect starting point. From now on, without him paying too much attention, Yaowang Pavilion can be maintained normally.


    Although it is only the first day, it can be seen that Yang Hao is enough to take on the important task in this regard.


    Under the instruction of Yan Xiaoyu, several children of the family who learned alchemy have shown their talents. In such a short period of time, they have refined the lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, which can guarantee the needs of the Medicine King Pavilion.


    All aspects are flourishing, and Yang Teng''s series of measures have been perfectly implemented. Even if he leaves Fenglei Town at this time and is no longer involved in these things, the Yang family can move forward steadily. This is Yang Teng''s ultimate goal.


    Back to the courtyard, Yan Xiaoyu immediately prepared hot water.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui wailed.


    "What! You said you saw a black-clothed golden knife!" Yang Teng couldn''t even care about washing, and immediately stared at Xiao Hui and asked: "You saw a black-clothed golden knife at Yaowang Pavilion today, why didn''t you tell me. "


    After knowing the true identity of the black-clothed golden sword, Yang Teng had been thinking about how to remove the black-clothed golden knife organization in Fenglei Town, but he couldn''t find the black-clothed golden knife''s nest, so the matter was let go.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui told his master about today''s situation.


    It turned out that Yang Teng ordered Xiao Hui to protect the Yaowang Pavilion in secret, and Xiao Hui hid in the corner to watch all the customers'' every move. As a result, a very ordinary middle-aged monk attracted its attention.


    As we all know, the biggest characteristic of Fenglei beasts is that they roar like muffled thunder, and the second characteristic is that they have a keen sense of smell.


    The Fenglei Beast is not only similar in size to the native dog, but also very imaginative in terms of smell.


    Xiao Hui didn''t care about the middle-aged cultivator originally, because that middle-aged cultivator was too ordinary and belonged to the kind that would never be noticed in the crowd.


    However, I accidentally smelled the smell of the middle-aged man, which immediately caught Xiao Hui''s attention. It felt that the man''s smell was very familiar. After careful identification, it was found that it was a black gold knife that had been bitten on the way to Wang''s house the other day.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. As long as someone passes in front of Xiao Hui, it can recognize each other by smell without having to look at it, let alone biting each other, the memory is too deep.


    At that time, the Yaowang Pavilion customers were surging, and Yang Teng was also busy. Xiao Hui didn''t alarm the owner, but stared at the person closely to see what he wanted to do.


    It turned out that the person had bought a few healing pills, and he seemed to be a little dissatisfied, so he asked the price of Zhongpin Healing Pills.


    Xiao Hui did not act rashly, and the situation at the time could not tolerate it. If he pointed out that the person was a black gold knife, not only would he not admit it, he would run away in the chaos. It would be difficult to see the black gold knife next time. .


    "Xiao Hui, are you sure that the guy is the black gold knife that was bitten by you in the forest attack, not the black gold knife in the Wind and Thunder Mountains." Yang Teng asked.


    "Woo!" the little gray monster cried, very dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng patted Xiao Hui on the head, "I know your ability, but this matter is very important. You must not be sloppy. You did a good job today."


    Only then did Xiao Hui lie on Yang Teng''s feet with satisfaction.


    Since the last time he was attacked in the forest, Yang Teng had always suspected that the black gold knife was not alone, but he did not suspect that the black gold knife was an organization.


    I remember that after Xiao Hui bit the black gold knife and told him that the two black gold knives were not alone, Yang Teng told Xiao Hui not to act rashly and must reveal the true face of the black gold knife.


    Later, Xiao Jin sneaked into the Wang''s house and confirmed that the black gold knife was an organization under the prince.


    Yang Teng is more cautious, making decisions arbitrarily has too much influence. To get rid of the black knives, you must have strict planning.


    Moreover, he didn''t know where the black-clothed golden knives were hidden yet. Yang Teng decided to find out where the black-clothed golden knives were hidden first, and then worked out a perfect plan to wipe out the black-clothed golden knives.


    "Xiao Hui, you will continue to keep your eyes on that side tomorrow. I believe that the black gold knife will definitely come to buy the middle grade wound healing pill. When you confirm the black gold knife, you tell Xiaojin to let it follow and watch. You two pay attention to where the black gold sword is hidden. You must never reveal your figure." Yang Teng cautiously warned the two strange animals.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered softly, indicating that it''s all up to me.


    Early the next morning, the Yang family team escorted the pill to the Yaowang Pavilion. They were stunned by the sight before they arrived at the Yaowang Pavilion.


    I saw that the entrance of Yaowang Pavilion was crowded with people, and there were at least a thousand people in sight, and people from all directions came here.


    OK! It''s great, it seems that today''s sales volume will definitely exceed yesterday.


    Enter the Yaowang Pavilion from the side door, quickly put the pill, and then open the door to greet the customer.


    The door of Yaowang Pavilion opened, customers flocked in, and some even shouted: "I am the first to come in. Don''t forget the preferential terms."


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to help together. He didn''t observe these customers, fearing that he would be alarmed by the black gold knife who came to buy the middle grade healing pill.


    Yang Teng determined that the black gold sword will come. As a killer organization, the black gold sword receives many assassinations every year, and casualties are unavoidable, and it is far more difficult to train a killer than a monk of the same level. Therefore, Yang Teng felt that in order to recover as soon as possible after the injury, the black gold knife needed a lot of wound healing pills. If the injury was serious, Zhongpin wound healing pills would be their best choice.


    There are also several shops in Fenglei Town that sell Zhongpin Zhishang Pill, but there is no second one with such a low price as Yaowang Pavilion.


    As long as the group of black gold knives are not fools, they must buy them.


    Xiao Hui leaned under a table in the doorway, putting away his breath, looking no different from a watchdog.


    Not long after, Xiao Hui''s body moved suddenly, and a golden light around Xiao Hui leaped out from under everyone''s feet.


    There were crowds inside and outside the door, and no one noticed a golden light flying out under their feet.


    Out of the corner of Yang Teng''s eyes, he occasionally looked at the door and suddenly noticed Xiao Hui''s movement. He saw Xiao Jin flying out of the Medicine King Pavilion. When his heart moved, he knew that Xiao Jin was following the black gold knife.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Hui didn''t have any special reaction anymore, Yang Teng found an excuse to go out from the back door of Yaowang Pavilion, and Xiao Hui soon followed.


    "That person is here again today." Yang Teng asked casually.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui told Yang Teng that the man bought five middle-grade wound healing pills, and he was among the top 100 customers today and enjoyed a great discount.


    "Huh! It turns out that the black-clothed golden knives also fancy these discounts, so they are afraid that they will have their lives to take away and enjoy them!" Yang Teng snorted coldly.


    Buying middle-grade wound healing pills, especially the first 100 customers, will eventually spend the same amount of silver as buying two or three wound healing pills in other shops, which is equivalent to getting two more healing pills.


    The black sword is a good calculation.


    After confirming the black gold knife, Yang Teng still had the intention to go to Yaowang Pavilion to help, waiting for Xiaojin behind.


    Xiaojin''s trip is not easy. There are currently two black-clad golden knives. Who knows if there are more in the black-clad golden knives.


    The black-clothed golden knife has been assassinated in Fenglei Town for many years, and countless monks have died in their hands. So far no one knows the true face of the black-clothed golden knife, which is enough to prove the strength of the black-clothed golden knife.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help worrying about Xiaojin, anxiously waiting for Xiaojin''s news.


    After a full hour, a golden light flew in the distance quickly, and Yang Teng felt a little relieved, and looked behind Xiao Jin, no one followed Xiao Jin.


    Falling on Yang Teng''s shoulder, Yang Teng hurriedly brought Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin to the hidden place.


    "Xiaojin, have you found the lair of the black gold knife?" Yang Teng asked anxiously.


    "Chacha!" Xiao Jin whispered, and Yang Teng realized that he could not understand Xiao Jin''s voice.


    Reluctantly, she had to take Xiaojin and Xiaohui back to the Yang Mansion quickly. Yan Xiaoyu did not come with him today, and she needed Yan Xiaoyu''s help to explain the meaning of Xiaojin''s call.


    Under Yan Xiaoyu''s translation, Yang Teng understood Xiaojin''s call.


    It took Xiaojin an hour to return. Yang Teng thought that the black-clothed golden knife lair was not in Fenglei Town, and it was far away from Yaowang Pavilion.


    It turned out that Xiaojin followed that person all the way out of the Yaowang Pavilion. The person did not return directly to the lair, but turned around at will. After going around Erdao Street and other streets for a long time, he finally went one place and never came out again.


    According to Xiaojin''s description, Yang Teng understood that the man seemed to be turning around at random, but he was actually very vigilant, guarding against being tracked, deliberately going around, and finally determined that no one was tracking him before returning to his nest.


    But how did he know that it was not a human being who was following him, Xiao Jin was weak and his cultivation base was higher than him, it was really difficult to find Xiao Jin.


    But Xiao Jin said that the person''s final whereabouts surprised Yang Teng.


    Xiao Jin has been following that person to the most hidden place, making sure that it is their old nest before returning.


    "Unexpectedly, their old nest is actually there. No wonder no one has discovered the true face of the black gold knife for so many years!" Yang Teng said with emotion.


    "Master, are you going to deal with black gold knives?" Yan Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes! Now that the lair of the black-clothed golden knives has been determined, there is no reason to let them go! This time I will completely eradicate the black-clothed golden knives!" Yang Teng looked towards Fenglei Town in a certain direction.


    Yan Xiaoyu said with some worry: "I heard that the black gold sword is very powerful, you can''t be careless, Master."


    The implication is to remind Yang Teng not to be impulsive. Since the Black-Clothed Golden Knife is an organization, I don''t know how many masters they have and what level they are.


    "Xiaoyu, you can rest assured, this time I will not only shovel the black gold knives, but also kill two birds with one stone. By the way, it will make some people have a hard time." Yang Teng had a plan for a long time and had a complete action. plan.

 Chapter 89: I spit it out

    Chapter 89 Spit it out after eating me


    Three days have passed, and Yaowang Pavilion¡¯s hot sales continue. Although there is no 20% discount for the first three days and the gift of the first 100 customers every day, Yaowang Pavilion¡¯s name has been resounding throughout the entire storm. town.


    The monk who bought the Medicine King Pavilion''s pill, went back to take it and found that the Medicine King Pavilion''s pill was very effective. The same low-grade pill, the effect of other shops'' pill was obviously not as good as the Yaowang Pavilion''s product.


    In terms of price, even if there is no discount, Yaowangge is much cheaper than other shops.


    Now, as long as you purchase the two medicines, the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, the monks don''t even think about it and go directly to the Medicine King Pavilion.


    Such a hot sales scene brought huge wealth to the Yang family and also affected other shops.


    After several days of observation, the major shops finally couldn''t sit still. Several leaders of large shops sat together to discuss ways to deal with Yaowang Pavilion.


    A conspiracy against Yaowang Pavilion gradually formed.


    For these, Yang Teng did not have time to care, nor did he want the family to rely too much on him. The Yang family wanted to grow and rise, and he couldn''t do it alone.


    Therefore, Yang Teng tried to let go and try to let the family solve all problems by itself.


    He has more important things to do.


    After the situation in the Medicine King Pavilion stabilized, Yang Teng reported the black-clothed golden knife to the old man. He was afraid that the old man would not dare to attack the black-clothed golden knife. He did not indicate that the owner behind the black-clothed golden knife was the prince. He just said that he happened to find out. The true face of the black gold knife.


    The old man considered it for a long time, and finally agreed with Yang Teng''s plan.


    Then immediately set off to the Wang family. After seeing Wang Shian, Yang Wudi happily agreed to the two conditions that Wang Shian originally proposed. Yang Teng could instruct the Wang family to cultivate the Overlord Spear by himself, and at the same time instruct the Wang family refiner to refine the spear.


    But the condition is that the Wang Family and the Yang Family join forces to destroy the black gold sword.


    Wang Shian promised Yang Wudi''s condition on the spot.


    There were also masters in the Wang family who were assassinated by a black-clothed golden knife. Fenglei Town hated the black-clothed golden knife, not only the Wang and Yang family, but also many forces and strong men who wished to swallow the black golden knife alive.


    Knowing the true identity of the black-clothed golden saber, Wang Shian certainly would not miss such an opportunity. He even proposed to unite more forces to jointly kill the black-clothed golden saber.


    Rejected by Yang Wudi, this is an extremely secret matter. Once the leaks have unimaginable consequences, the two big families will join forces and the power will be invincible. There should be no problem in eradicating the black knives.


    The main reason why the black-clothed golden knife is so arrogant in Fenglei Town is that the black-clothed golden knife acts secretly. No one knows the true identity of the black-clothed golden knife.


    The two families discussed for a long time and finally decided on an action plan.


    ...


    Every aspect of the Yang family showed signs of prosperity, and Yang Teng once again relaxed, in addition to practicing every day, he would occasionally instruct his children to practice.


    The monks in Fenglei Town were surprised to find that Yang Teng seemed to be difficult to change, and he began to go to the Colosseum again.


    On this day, Yang Teng brought Yan Xiaoyu to the Colosseum, Xiao Hui followed Yang Teng, docile like a dog, but no one dared to despise Xiao Hui.


    There is a big golden bird squatting on Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulders. From the fluff of the big bird, it can be seen that it didn''t take long for this bird to hatch. Some people have also speculated that this bird might not be the one solved by Yang Teng at Kishishin. The white stone egg hatched.


    There were rumors afterwards that the white stone egg was alive, and it might be the big golden bird after hatching.


    Upon hearing the news of Yang Teng¡¯s arrival, Xi Shuimei, the owner of the Colosseum, greeted him immediately and said hello from afar, ¡°Young Master Yang, you haven¡¯t been to the Colosseum for a long time. When you come, we will be the Colosseum. Brilliant, welcome."


    Seeing Xi Shuimei twisting her waist with her charming face, Yan Xiaoyu felt disgusted in her heart.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "Boss, what you welcome is my silver. You have not taken my silver less in these years. When will you give it back?"


    Xi Shuimei''s expression changed, and she immediately returned to normal. "Three young masters, look at what you said, the people who come to our Colosseum are all distinguished guests. We are not afraid to take any guest''s money for no reason at our Colosseum. Everyone can see that it is you. The silver lost by the Third Young Master."


    Yang Teng glanced at Xi Shuimei, his sharp gaze made Xi Shuimei feel a little hairy.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng is in the wind and thunder town, and he has created many miraculous events. Xi Shuimei fears Yang Teng from the inside out.


    "My boss, I''m still very particular. If you pay back ten times the silver that you swallowed me before, you can save your life. If not, hum!" Yang Teng said nothing.


    Xi Shuimei knew how Yang Teng lost his silver in the three years since his heart was broken. But Yang Teng recovered his mind and knew that he was deceived by Xi Shuimei''s design.


    "Master San, are you threatening me?" Xi Shuimei couldn''t help raising her voice. "Since the establishment of the Colosseum, it has been passed down to me, Xi Shuimei, for hundreds of years. I haven''t heard of any guest who threatened him after losing money. I beg you. Your Third Young Master is also a face and face in Fenglei Town. If this is spread out, where is your Third Young Master''s face!"


    Being able to gain a foothold in Fenglei Town, Xi Shuimei naturally has her way of survival, otherwise she would have been swallowed up by people long ago.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Boss boss, you said this well, and it''s in my heart. Since I lost your money, it would be too shameless for me to come back like this, I don''t think so. Xiao Hui is my Feng Lei Beast, so let Xiao Hui challenge the Feng Lei Beast in the Colosseum. Whenever I win back ten times the silver I lost, I will stop. Otherwise, I will continue to challenge until we kill all the Feng Lei Beasts in the Colosseum. until!"


    Xi Shuimei almost squirted out a mouthful of blood, which is even more rascal, knowing that Yang Teng''s Fenglei Beast Xiaohui is very likely to be a monster beast, looking at the entire Colosseum, there is no Fenglei beast that can compete with Xiaohui.


    Xi Shuimei deserves to be knowledgeable, immediately put on a smile, and said in a tired voice: "Three young masters, why are you? It is not easy for me to run the Colosseum with a womanly family. It is all thanks to the taste of the young and old. For the meal, the three young masters have a lot of people, so they spared me this time. I, Xi Shuimei, will never forget the benefits of the three young masters. No matter what you order, I will absolutely follow."


    With a hint of blinking, Xi Shuimei showed off, hoping to win Yang Teng''s interest in other ways.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The lady boss is still very high-minded. You have said so. If I persist, I will look too petty. I will not care about you for the time being. I will arrange a box for me. I want to watch the fighting beasts."


    "Okay, I have prepared it for the third young master a long time ago. Your private box has been cleaned up and clean, and no one else has ever been allowed in." Xi Shuimei said as she led the way.


    Various fruit snacks were placed. Xi Shuimei looked at Yan Xiaoyu next to Yang Teng, and said wittily, "Master Three, please take your time. I''ll be waiting outside. Please call me if you have any instructions."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go, don''t wait, do whatever you need to do, I don''t need it here."


    Xi Shuimei exited the box, glared viciously, thought about it, and left.


    "Master, that woman is not a good thing!" Yan Xiaoyu said angrily.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoyu, how come I smell a sour taste."


    "Hate! People just can''t bear her showing off."


    "Don''t worry, she will be good-looking soon!" Yang Teng showed murderous intent.


    At this time, the beasts in the Colosseum had already begun, and the two wind and thunder beasts lined up on both sides of the Colosseum, the net in the middle was lifted, and the two wind and thunder beasts roared and rushed towards each other.


    In the past, Yang Teng was very interested in such beasts, but today it seems that the nature is not high, and his attention is not focused on the Colosseum.


    Fighting fiercely staged.


    Before the end of the last game, Yang Teng had left the box and walked outside the Colosseum.


    Xi Shuimei hurried over to send Yang Teng, "Master San, you are leaving now, and you don''t want to sit down. I asked someone to buy some good tea from the capital the other day, and please taste it."


    This is a polite remark, similar words, Xi Shuimei said before, Yang Teng did not stay, always hummed lukewarm and left.


    Xi Shuimei said so, but in action he wanted to send Yang Teng away.


    He didn''t think, Yang Teng actually became interested when he heard Xi Shuimei''s words, "Okay, the lady boss can get good tea from the capital, of course I want to taste it."


    "Huh?" Xi Shuimei was taken aback, and immediately reacted, "Please come with me."


    Xi Shuimei seemed to vaguely guessed what Yang Teng had other thoughts. As she walked, she twisted her waist more happily, leaning towards Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Humph!" Yan Xiaoyu snorted disdainfully.


    Xi Shuimei glanced back and chuckled: "This younger sister has a very good eye. I haven''t seen the Third Young Master bring you with me before, so how do I call my younger sister?"


    Yan Xiaoyu dismissed Xi Shuimei''s words, and Yang Teng said, "She is Yan Xiaoyu, the person I am closest to."


    Yan Xiaoyu was immediately overjoyed. She also understood that the young master was really good to her, but when she heard the young master say that she was the closest person to her, Yan Xiaoyu''s heart was beating and she looked up a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Xiaoyu is so beautiful and beautiful, it''s no wonder that the Third Young Master is so kind to you." While talking, Xi Shuimei took the two to the inner house behind the Colosseum.


    Gu Tian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, he didn''t expect Xi Shuimei to bring Yang Teng here.


    The inner house is where the husband and wife live. Outsiders never come here, and everything is handled in the front.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and get the good tea I bought in the capital!" Xi Shuimei greeted Gu Tian to go out, and said softly, "If I don''t ask you, please don''t come here. I have important discussions with the third master. "


    "Ah? I can''t participate in anything so mysterious," Gutian muttered.


    "Let you go, what a wordy!" Xi Shuimei glared, and Gu Tian left obediently. He had no position in front of Xi Shuimei.


    When Gutian left, Xi Shuimei smiled and said, "Master San, what can I say, you can''t come to the inner house just for tea."


    Yang Teng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and Xi Shuimei was not easy.


    "Boss, how are you thinking about what I said, return ten times my silver, and then get out of Fenglei Town, I don''t need to pursue you, how about it, think about it." Yang Teng said calmly.


    Xi Shuimei suddenly looked gloomy, "Master San, what are you talking about! Don''t think that you can bully me, a woman who is in the limelight recently! I tell you that you lost to the Colosseum, our Colosseum You have to feed a lot of people. It¡¯s not easy to eat and dress. If you do this, you will cut off the life of our Colosseum!"


    "Cut off your life? Hahaha! Then I will let you see today, how I severed your life!" Yang Teng shot the case.


    "Master San, are you going to be rough!" Xi Shuimei did not back down.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the Colosseum, and the mountain shook.

 Chapter 90: Kill the black gold knife

    Chapter 90: Killing the Black Gold Knife


    "What''s wrong! What''s going on!" Xi Shuimei couldn''t even care about Yang Teng''s threat, and she was about to rush out to see what happened.


    "Boss, do you still want to go? The purpose of my coming today is to clean up your black-clothed golden knives! Give you a chance if you don''t grasp it yourself, then don''t blame me for hurting the killer!" Yang Teng moved faster, one step He stood in front of Xi Shuimei.


    "What! What did you say!" Xi Shuimei''s expression changed uncertainly, "Young Master Three, you can''t talk nonsense about this, who is the black clothed sword!"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Before Yang Teng could do anything, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui could no longer hold back. Fortunately, Yang Teng made it clear in advance not to hurt Xi Shuimei''s life. These two violent strange beasts will fight Xi Shuimei. He fell to the ground, abolishing Xi Shuimei''s cultivation.


    "Ah!" Xi Shuimei fainted with a scream, and her cultivation was abolished. This kind of pain was even more painful and unbearable than a broken limb.


    "Huh! Something good or bad!" Yan Xiaoyu still kicked Xi Shuimei viciously.


    "Okay, Xiaoyu, let''s do business." Yang Teng took Xi Shuimei and quickly left the inner house.


    At this time, the Colosseum was already in a mess. The audience watching the beasts hadn''t walked far after they had just left, and the Colosseum changed dramatically.


    Some people wanted to return to see what happened, and some even wanted to rush into the Colosseum to take advantage of this opportunity to please Xi Shuimei.


    However, all the entrances and exits of the Colosseum were closed. The Yang family and the Wang family guarded the entrances of the Colosseum. Seeing someone coming over, they shouted in unison: "By the order of the two patriarchs, the two families will join hands to smash the black gold. All knives and other people will step back, otherwise they will be dealt with as black-clothed golden knives!"


    "I said this brother, the black gold knife is in the Colosseum? Why haven''t I heard of it." Some curious people came up to inquire about the news.


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    After the screams, curiosity really killed people. A similar situation happened at every door. Those who came to inquire about the news were mercilessly killed by the children of the two families.


    The order they got was that as long as the action started, no matter how close someone approached the door to kill!


    At such a juncture, whether you are a black-clothed accomplice or not, you will kill you without mercy, and only such brutal methods can deter the scene.


    The curious people took a big step back and lost their lives in just one sentence, which is really not worth it.


    As for what happened inside the Colosseum, no one knew.


    Yang Teng brought Xi Shuimei into the Colosseum, and the Wang and Yang families sent all the masters to the clan to fight fiercely with several people.


    It was originally where the fighting beast was, but now it has become a battlefield.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, Wang Shian personally led several masters of the Wang family to participate in the battle, and he was fighting fiercely with a few people holding golden knives. Although the opponent was not wearing black clothes, the unique golden knives in his hands were the best proof.


    Yang Wudi roared again and again, "Golden sword in black! I didn''t expect that there will be today. You hide in the Colosseum and think that everything is seamless. Today, the old man must completely level out the gold sword in black!"


    Judging from the scene, the strengths of the two sides are similar. Yang Teng secretly amazed that he was worthy of the assassination organization supported by the prince. The strength of the black gold sword is too strong. The two big families can only maintain a balanced situation of strength.


    Fortunately, I found the hiding place of the black-clothed golden knives and prepared in advance. If the black-clothed golden knives get news in advance, there is really no way to deal with these desperadoes.


    "Yang Teng! What did you do to my wife!" Gu Tian suddenly shouted.


    Yang Teng turned his head and saw Gutian''s red eyes pounced towards him.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng raised his leg and kicked at the door of Gutian.


    Gu Tian''s strength was so bad that Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin couldn''t be interested, and sent Gu Tian to the young master to practice.


    "Bang!" Gu Tian avoided Yang Teng''s kick but did not avoid Yang Teng''s fist. Yang Teng flew away with a punch, and flew towards the crowd who was fighting fiercely.


    "Puff!" A golden knife was raised, and Gu Tian was cut off. Poor Gu Tian didn''t understand until he died, why this happened.


    "Go, let''s join in the fun, see which **** **** assassinated me, and it''s time to settle the ledger!" Yang Teng jumped into the Colosseum, followed by Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui roared fiercely, and pointed at one of the middle-aged men with his front paws.


    "Is he who assassinated me the second time? Okay!" Yang Teng spotted the target and rushed forward.


    Of course, he would not fight alone with this black gold knife, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin protected Yang Teng from one side to the other.


    This ugly middle-aged man is fighting with Yang Ningren endlessly, and the situation has suppressed Yang Ningren.


    Yang Ningren was astonished at the same time. There were more than a dozen people with golden knives in his hands. If the two of them had not joined forces and sent all the masters, it would be hard to say today''s ending.


    You must know that not only the old man Yang Wudi came to the Colosseum, but also the three brothers, and all the people with outstanding combat effectiveness participated in the battle. Even so, these black-clothed golden sword killers could not be destroyed.


    "Father, leave this person to me to deal with!" Yang Teng greeted him and joined the battle group directly.


    "Teng''er be careful!" Yang Ningren was shocked, Yang Teng''s cultivation was far inferior to these black gold knives, didn''t he come up to die.


    "It''s okay, father, don''t hesitate to help San Shu, this **** guy will be handed to me." Yang Teng yelled, two punches blasted out an attack wave.


    Seeing Xiao Hui following Yang Teng, Yang Ningren was a little relieved that with Xiao Hui, his son should not be in danger.


    But Yang Ningren did not go to help Yang Ningbao right away, and left the ring to watch.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Even though he was not wearing a black suit and a black scarf, Yang Teng still heard that this man''s voice was the black gold knife that assassinated him on the way to Wang''s house.


    The golden knife flashed lightly, smashing down at Yang Teng''s face.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, and his body turned into a light and shadow and greeted him. In front of it, there is no room for this black gold knife to be wild!


    "Puff!" Xiao Hui''s movements were a little slower, a golden light was as fast as lightning, and a muffled sound was heard, and the black-clothed golden knife''s arm gripping the golden knife broke and fell to the ground.


    "Chuck!" Xiao Jin showed off his credit, with blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Huh?" Yang Ningren looked at Xiaojin incredulously. He heard that there was a big golden bird beside Yan Xiaoyu. It might be a strange animal hatched from that stone egg, but he didn''t expect Xiaojin to be so powerful.


    The black gold knives that killed countless people did not withstand Xiaojin''s attack, and lost an arm!


    Xiao Hui roared, dissatisfied with Xiao Jin''s taking credit.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng fisted back, and both fists fell on the chest of this black gold knife.


    "Kacha!" After the crisp sound, the chest of the black gold knife collapsed.


    "Cough!" There was a violent cough, and blood flowed from the corner of the black-clothed golden knife''s mouth, accompanied by internal organ fragments.


    "You..." The black gold knife pointed at Yang Teng unwillingly, and then fell to the ground with a thud, waiting for his eyes to die.


    "Okay!" Yang Ningren clapped his hands in applause. He had been fighting for a long time and was helplessly killed by the black gold knife, and he suddenly sighed in his heart.


    "Father, let''s get rid of these guys as soon as possible to avoid any accidents." Yang Teng reminded his father that this time is not about fair play, or we must take advantage of the large number of people to destroy the black gold knives.


    "Yes, no one can be let go." Yang Ningren looked grim, he knew the consequences of letting go of these people.


    "Kill!" The father and son pounced on the two black gold knives who were fighting fiercely.


    "You are the black gold knife that assassinated me in the Fenglei Mountain Range, right? Tell me who wanted to kill me, and let you die today!" Under Xiao Hui''s guidance, Yang Teng found another black gold knife. Knife.


    "Hahaha!" The black gold knife looked up and laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you don''t want to know this in my mouth. No matter what the situation is, we black gold knife will never tell the employer."


    "You''re quite credible, so don''t blame me for being cruel!" Yang Teng didn''t even think about knowing the truth. Since these people have chosen the killer business, and they are under the prince, these people will definitely be tight-lipped.


    "Uncle, you should step back temporarily. I have a grudge with this guy. I was almost killed by him in the Fenglei Mountain Range. I want to return today!" Yang Teng rushed forward and greeted Yang Ningchen.


    "Teng''er, be careful. These people are desperadoes. You don''t need to pay attention to morality with them." Yang Ningchen also saw Xiaojin''s strength just now and knew that Yang Teng would not be in any danger, so he gave up the black gold knife in front of him. Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You are a coward! Don''t dare to fight with me, let the two alien beasts and I plan to be able to bear it!" The black gold knife in front of him was a little panic, and his companion was pecked when the golden bird attacked the next move. Broken his arm, now the two alien beasts are staring at each other, there is no chance for him to survive.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng sneered: "You are a killer who knows how to excel! Well, today I will make you wish."


    With that, Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin to retreat to both sides.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not disregard personal safety and fight with this black gold knife. Once there is any critical situation, the two strange beasts will definitely take action.


    "Junior, I didn''t expect you to be a bit spine!" The black gold knife couldn''t help but admire Yang Teng''s courage. If it were him, he would definitely not take the risk in such a good situation.


    "Black-clothed golden knives, I can fight with you and prevent them from participating in the war. But I have a condition. You must tell who was going to assassinate me." Yang Teng stared at the black-clothed golden knives and said.


    The black gold knife hesitated for a moment, and quickly totaled that if Yang Teng was taken as a hostage, he might be able to get a chance to survive.


    The premise is to say who that person is in order to get the chance to fight Yang Teng.


    But doing so violated the promise of the black gold knife.


    The Black-Clothed Golden Knife struggled in his heart, life is more important or the promise is more important, once the promise is broken, waiting for him will be the endless pursuit of the Black-Clothed Golden Knife organization.


    But that''s something for the future. If you don''t say who that person is, you will die soon.


    Suddenly, the head of the black-clothed golden knife suddenly appeared, yes, there is nothing that person can''t say!


    "Yang Teng, do you count it!" asked the black gold knife.


    "Nonsense, I Yang Teng keeps saying that as long as you tell who that person is, I will fight you. Before the outcome is determined, there is absolutely no other person involved, and these two alien beasts will not attack you. "Yang Teng played a little trick, saying that the two strange beasts would not attack the black gold knives, but they did not need to protect his safety.


    At this time, where could the black gold knife distinguish the hidden meaning in Yang Teng''s words, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Then I will tell you who that person is!" The black gold knife said a person''s name.


    Yang Teng was stunned on the spot, and Yang Ningchen was also full of disbelief.

 Chapter 91: Yang Teng Fawei

    Chapter 91: Yang Teng''s Power


    Yang Ningchen''s first reaction when he heard the second brother''s name said by the black gold knife was not to believe that this **** black gold knife must be framed in order to disturb the Yang family.


    Yang Teng stared at the black gold knife opposite, still thinking about how could it be him.


    "Golden sword in black! Never want to use such despicable means to provoke the relationship between my Yang family''s children, we will never believe your nonsense, Yang Jing is definitely not such a person!" Yang Ningchen shouted angrily.


    This black gold knife with thousands of swords, actually said that the person who paid for the killer to assassinate Yang Teng was Yang Jing. How could Yang Ningchen tolerate his nonsense.


    Scenes flashed in Yang Teng''s mind, remembering that life, it was Yang Jing who invited him to the meeting, and he was murdered on the way. Fortunately, there was an imperial blood body guard, which allowed him to live again.


    After the rework, the first thing Yang Jing led someone to drive him out of the courtyard.


    Since that day, Yang Jing has done many things against him. Yang Teng originally thought that Yang Jing¡¯s character was problematic, and he didn¡¯t expect others to be better than him, but now it seems that it¡¯s not that simple. Yang Jing really wants to put him in his heart. Deadly.


    "Hahaha!" The black gold knife laughed wildly: "You so-called big families are just a group of beasts in clothing, who can be cruel to your brothers, but you still try to hide it. I have already said the culprit. As for whether you are not Believe, that is your business!"


    The black gold knife raised the gold knife in his hand and pointed at Yang Teng, "If you regret it, you can excuse not to believe it."


    Yang Teng was about to step forward, Yang Ningchen slammed to stop Yang Teng, "Teng''er, you don''t believe in the nonsense of the black gold knife, this is his trick. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Yang Teng has calmed down, and he is sure that Yang Jing hired a black gold knife to assassinate him.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. Some things need to be handled by me personally, so you don''t have to participate!" Yang Teng''s tone was heavy, with an unquestionable taste.


    Yang Ningchen felt awkward for a while, Yang Teng actually spoke to him in such a tone, there was no such uncle in his eyes.


    "Teng''er, I''ll talk about this later, let me kill this provocative thing first!" Yang Ningchen made up his mind to kill the black gold knife quickly, lest he have any trouble again.


    "Uncle, how can I say nothing, no matter whether this matter has anything to do with the second brother, I promised to fight with this black gold knife, and I can''t break my promise. Please rest assured, I have my own opinion." Yang Teng In a flash, he bypassed Yang Ningchen and faced the black gold knife.


    "Okay! It''s a little bit energetic, but it''s a pity that your cultivation base is too bad, and you are destined to die in my hands today. It''s not in vain that you took two hundred thousand taels of silver." The black gold knife didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes.


    Although Yang Teng is now in the advanced stage of bodybuilding, he is still a lot worse than the black gold sword.


    "Huh! Arrogant!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a punch.


    There was a sneer at the corner of the black gold knife''s mouth, he knew that Yang Teng would be the first to do it, and the gold knife swung to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    A fist made of flesh and blood, of course, can''t take this knife. Yang Teng''s attention is extremely concentrated, and his whole body''s aura is running rapidly. Seeing the black gold knife move, he is able to escape the sword with the immortal step of the sky.


    "The speed is good. When your cultivation level reaches the 9th Heaven, I really can''t do anything with you. But now, you are dead!" The black gold knife arm swung quickly.


    A mountain of swords suddenly emerged in front of Yang Teng.


    Faced with the attack of the black-clothed golden sword, Yang Teng dodged again and again, absolutely not fighting against the black-clothed golden sword.


    Yang Ningchen stared at the battlefield closely, as long as Yang Teng had a slight crisis, he would immediately take action, dealing with a killer like a black gold knife, without paying attention to any morality.


    "Look at the knife! Where are you hiding!" The black gold knife shook his arm, the golden light exploded, and a golden knife pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    He didn''t notice that Yang Teng took out a piece of animal skin from his arms with both hands when he was dodging.


    This is the moment! Yang Teng roared: "Look at what this is!"


    The animal skin clenched in the palm of his left hand shook in the wind.


    "Huh!" Aura suddenly surged.


    The black knives felt that the outlook suddenly changed.


    Such a strange change made him dare not continue to attack, and quickly retracted the golden sword to protect the front door, and watched carefully, he was actually in the endless mountains.


    The breeze blew the pine waves, and the roar of strange beasts was heard in the distance.


    This is Fenglei Mountain Range! How can I be in the Wind and Thunder Mountains? The black gold knife was in a trance for a moment, didn''t he fight Yang Teng in the Colosseum, why did he come here?


    The black gold knife was messy, but he immediately reacted, not thinking about how to come to the Fenglei Mountain Range, this is a great thing, does it mean that he has been out of danger, and no one wants to find him again.


    This feeling of escaping and ascending to heaven is so good. After being a killer for many years, the black gold knife now feels so beautiful to be alive.


    These consciousnesses were just a moment, and before he could figure out what was going on, he heard an explosion above his head.


    "Boom!"


    The black gold knife subconsciously looked up, and out of instinctive reaction, raised the gold knife to resist the attack from the top of the head.


    "Kacha!" A flash of lightning fell rapidly, running through his entire body along his golden knife.


    The black gold knife didn''t respond. His speed was no faster than lightning. The numb and crisp feeling made his body shake, his hair stood up, and his whole body became black.


    What''s wrong with me? The black gold knife did not die, there was still a trace of consciousness in his mind.


    "Boom!" A pair of fists fell on his chest, the last consciousness of the black gold knife, am I going to die?


    His body flew a few feet away, and then hit the solid bluestone ground of the Colosseum with a bang. His limbs were broken into several sections like burnt branches, and there was no blood flowing out.


    Only Yang Ningchen could see all this clearly. He watched the battle nervously from the side, ready to rush up to replace Yang Teng at any time, but found that Yang Teng raised his hand and flew out a palm-sized animal skin.


    Then the black gold knife quickly retracted the gold knife, looking forward with blurred eyes, neither defensive action nor attacking action.


    Then Yang Teng raised his hand again and flew out a piece of animal skin, lightning flashed above the black gold knife''s head, and a flash of lightning scorched the black gold knife''s body, leaving a breath.


    The next step is very simple, Yang Teng blasted the black gold knives with both fists.


    Yang Ningchen was completely sluggish, what kind of treasure the two animal skins that Yang Teng flew out of his hand, actually possessed such power.


    The first one made the black gold knife bewildered, and the second one turned into a thunder and lightning to kill the black gold knife.


    "Bah! Even at this point, I dare to fight alone with me. I don''t know what to say." Yang Teng was extremely relaxed. When he agreed to fight alone with the black gold knife, he thought of using two runes against the black gold. Knife.


    It was just that he had never used runes against the enemy, Yang Teng had no idea, and he didn''t know if he could kill the black gold knives, so he secretly ordered Xiao Hui to be ready to support.


    The effect is surprisingly good, and the combination of the two runes is no disadvantage.


    After a long time, Yang Ningchen woke up from shock, "Teng''er, what kind of treasure is this, it is so easy to kill the black gold knife."


    Yang Teng looked around and found that many people were paying attention to this side. He lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Uncle, this is the life-saving baby that senior left me. I didn''t expect to use it on this guy today."


    Yang Ningchen suddenly realized that only the mysterious senior can pick up such a powerful treasure.


    "Uncle, it''s not the time to talk about this. Let''s go over and help clean up the other black gold knives." Yang Teng pulled away and ran away.


    The loud bang just now spread throughout the Colosseum. Except for Yang Ningchen, everyone didn''t know what happened. They just saw a lightning strike Yang Teng''s opponent, and then Yang Teng punched the opponent.


    Yang Wudi suppressed the curiosity in his heart, punched hard and launched a tide attack on his opponent.


    Yang Ningchen quickly joined the battle, and Yang Teng took Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin to join the battle again.


    As a result, the strength of the two big families skyrocketed, quickly suppressing the offensive of the black gold knives.


    Especially the two powerful monsters, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin, are simply invincible. Basically, three or two attacks will kill a member of the black sword.


    Yang Teng didn''t use the rune again, and under the protection of the two alien beasts, he let go of his hands and feet to attack, and all kinds of fist fingerings and kung fu on the legs were used one by one.


    The battle went on for another half an hour, and the monks standing in the Colosseum were left with the masters of the two big families.


    And all those who fell in the pool of blood were members of the black-clothed golden knives, and none of the two big family masters was killed by the black-clothed golden knives.


    There were two serious injuries and three minor injuries on the Wang''s side.


    The situation on the Yang family¡¯s side is going to be much better. Yang Teng brought Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin into the battle. The first to support was his family. After all his family¡¯s opponents were killed, he went to the black gold who was fighting with the Wang family. The knife attacked.


    As a result, all the Yang family members who participated in the war were unscathed, but a few people were panting for exhaustion, and they needed a good rest after returning.


    Yang Wudi''s old face was happy, and today''s battle went too smoothly, completely beyond his expectations.


    After confirming the elimination of the black gold sword, Yang Wudi thought a lot and was ready to accept the necessary casualties.


    The current situation is completely different from what he expected. Speaking of which, all of this should be Yang Teng''s credit.


    There were five or six black-clothed golden knives that died under Yang Teng and the two alien beasts, which was almost one-third of the total number of black-clothed golden knives.


    It is this kind of strength tilt that caused the black gold knife to quickly collapse.


    Yang Wudi took out a jade bottle and threw the spirit-gathering pill inside to several overworked doormen, "Hurry up and take replenishing spiritual energy."


    Mid-grade Gathering Pill! These clerks were grateful immediately, and the Patriarch was so kind to them that he even took out a middle-grade Gathering Pill to supplement their spiritual energy.


    In fact, there is no need for this at all. Now that the battle is over, go back and rest for a few days, and the consumed aura will be supplemented.


    "Patriarch Yang, look, can you lend me a few middle-grade healing pills first, and when I get back, I will send someone to deliver the silver to you. Someone on my side is seriously injured, so I can''t keep it going." Wang Shian said to Yang Wudi in a discussing tone.


    "It''s good to say that you and my two joined hands to shovel the black gold knives, everyone has the credit, why bother about it." Yang Wudi took out another jade bottle.


    It was very angry, but Yang Wudi only poured out three middle-grade wound healing pills and gave them to Wang Shian. Obviously, these three middle-grade wound healing pills were taken by three seriously injured people.

 Chapter 92: Calculate

    Chapter 92 Calculation


    Perfectly wiped out the black gold sword, everything else was perfect except that someone on his side was injured.


    The following work in the aftermath made the two Patriarchs very dissatisfied, knowing that the black gold knife has taken on many assassination missions in Fenglei Town over the years and has earned a huge amount of wealth.


    But after checking all the places inside and outside the Colosseum, only less than ten million taels of silver were found.


    Before formulating the plan, the two Patriarchs had expected that for a long time, since the black gold knives are based in the Colosseum, plus the wealth accumulated by the Colosseum over the years, it should be an unimaginable wealth.


    I don''t know that there is only so much money.


    Where did all the money go? Could it be that the black gold knife has any secret stronghold to hide the silver?


    Thinking of this, Wang Shian immediately ordered people to gather all the vitality of the Colosseum.


    But it was too late. From the time they attacked the Colosseum, all the masters who participated in the attack were given orders not to stay alive.


    It is not that the plans made by the two companies are too cruel, but mainly because they were photographed in the reputation of the black gold knives and did not dare to relax their attacks and stay alive.


    "Qizi Patriarch, there is still a living here." A child of the Wang family shouted.


    Wang Shian was worried. He searched the inside and outside of the Colosseum, but there was no life left. Hearing the shout of this kid, he hurried over to check with Yang Wudi.


    Seeing this person, Wang Shian smiled: "Isn''t this the lady boss of the Colosseum? She really has nowhere to look for her through her iron shoes. Wake her up."


    Yan Xiaoyu, who was in charge of guarding Xi Shuimei, slapped Xi Shuimei''s face.


    "Ah! It hurts me so much!" Xi Shuimei woke up leisurely. She didn''t understand what was going on, she saw a few people standing in front of her, staring at her.


    The pain from her body made Xi Shuimei immediately realize that her cultivation base has been destroyed, and she shivered and roared: "Yang Teng! You dare to abolish my old lady''s cultivation base! My old lady is fighting with you!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng raised his foot and slammed on Xi Shuimei, "You haven''t figured out the situation yet, I might as well tell you carefully, you use the cover of the Colosseum to provide protection for the black knives, now black The golden sword has been wiped out by the Wang family and our Yang family. You dare to be arrogant with me, let''s talk, how do you want to die!"


    "What!" This sudden news made Xi Shuimei stunned, and it caused her to far exceed the destruction of her cultivation base.


    "What did you say!" Xi Shuimei was crazy and refused to believe the news.


    "Xi Shuimei! You eat something inside and out! What''s wrong with Fenglei Town''s elders? You are a tiger!" Wang Shian glared at Xi Shuimei. Someone in the Wang family died by the hands of a black gold knife. Wang Shian couldn''t wait Xi Shuimei.


    With the **** breath coming from the surroundings, Xi Shuimei finally realized that the black gold sword was really destroyed, and suddenly shouted after a moment of loss of consciousness: "You will regret it! Do you think you can sit back and relax by killing these insignificant things? Let me tell you, the black gold knife organization is far from as simple as you thought first!"


    Wang Shian was shocked. He had also thought about this question. The black-clothed golden knives can exist for so long without being discovered, which proved to be an extremely secretive organization, and there may be other black-clothed golden knives.


    Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "Xi Shuimei, Xiu wants to use these words to scare people, you can rest assured, all the black gold knives in the Colosseum have been wiped out by us, and there is no fish that slipped through the net.


    "Hahaha!" Xi Shuimei laughed wildly, "Wang family! And Yang family, you just wait to endure the shocking anger! When the disaster strikes, it will be too late for you to regret!"


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s big soles slammed on Xi Shuimei''s face, "Stop talking nonsense, where are the black gold knives and the Colosseum''s accumulated wealth hidden in these years? Saying it can make you die easily. If not, I want you to survive and die!"


    "I want to ask this from my mouth! You are wrong! I won''t tell you if I kill you!" Xi Shuimei was a little dazed, and then screamed. She knew that she would never end up in the hands of these people. I thought about telling the secret but begged to die.


    But the organization''s punishment made her dare not confide a word. It doesn''t matter if she is dead, it doesn''t matter if Gutian is dead, but she has other relatives. Once the secrets of the organization are revealed, she can''t imagine what kind of punishment the relatives will suffer.


    Someone once leaked the secrets of the organization, but in the end, I died tragically, and all my family members suffered endless torture.


    "Don''t tell me if you are stiff, the old man will kill you!" Wang Shian was furious, raising his hand to slap Xi Shuimei to death.


    Yang Teng stopped Wang Shian, "Patriarch Wang, it would be too cheap for her to die like this, look at me!"


    Wang Shian glanced at Yang Wudi, Yang Wudi didn''t say anything, Wang Shian took a step back with some discomfort.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Xiao Hui Xiaojin, give you two a task to take care of this boss lady. I want you two to eat the meat from her in one bite, and I can''t let her die right away!"


    Abolished Xi Shuimei''s cultivation base, Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about Xi Shuimei''s suicide. She could not realize this idea now.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin did not move, Xiao Hui whispered in a low voice.


    "The taste is pretty nasty! Don''t you think she is not good enough?" Yang Teng kicked Xiao Hui fiercely with anger. This guy actually looked down on Xi Shuimei, saying that Xi Shuimei''s cultivation base was too low and it would be no good to eat.


    "Hurry up, or I''m welcome!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui stepped forward unwillingly, opening his blood basin and taking a mouthful to Xi Shuimei''s calf.


    The fair-skinned Shengxue, the originally seductive calf, was bitten off a piece of meat by Xiao Hui, and the blood couldn''t stop pouring immediately.


    Xi Shuimei fainted suddenly. And this is not over yet.


    "Chuck!" Xiaojin''s sharp beak pecked on Xi Shuimei''s arm.


    Xi Shuimei was immediately awakened by the severe pain.


    "Both of you, slow down for me, take a bite, and let her feel it." Yang Teng''s words passed into Xi Shuimei''s ears, like a devil from hell.


    As a kind-hearted girl, Yan Xiaoyu immediately turned her head and dared not look at it again.


    Xi Shuimei''s **** appearance was shocking.


    Although it is not uncommon for the beasts to eat people, many monks in Fenglei Town die every year at the mouth of the beasts, and finally there are no bones.


    But the two alien beasts shared a living person with no resistance, and everyone was usually acquaintances, so many people couldn''t bear to watch.


    "Xi Shuimei, if you said, I can give you a good time, otherwise I will wait a little bit by them to slowly eat every piece of your body, and finally become a skeleton!" Yang Teng''s eyes flashed With fierce light.


    Xi Shuimei was scared. This time she was really afraid of Yang Teng from the heart. She had never thought that Yang Teng would be so cruel.


    "Yang Teng! Your methods are so cruel at a young age, you have to die!" Xi Shuimei roared and struggled, but couldn''t get rid of her destiny.


    "Continue, since she is not satisfied, then continue to eat!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui took another big mouthful, Xi Shuimei''s calf was dripping with blood, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    "Yang Teng! I won''t let you go if my old lady is a ghost!" Xi Shuimei shouted wildly, struggled hard, and then died.


    "Ah? It''s dead? No." Yang Teng looked at Xi Shuimei in surprise.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin didn''t bite Xi Shuimei''s fatal part. Why did she die?


    Wang Shian ordered someone to check it and determined that Xi Shuimei''s meridians had been shattered and died.


    "Yang Teng, you shouldn''t be so cruel." Wang Shian complained: "At that time, you should subdue her and don''t abolish her cultivation base. It''s good now. She died before she could tell the secret of the black gold sword. Up."


    In Wang Shian''s view, the death of Xi Shuimei means that a large amount of wealth has disappeared, which is really a shame.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. In fact, Xi Shuimei was able to hold on to it now and it''s pretty good. The moment he took the shot to subdue Xi Shuimei, he shattered Xi Shuimei''s body meridians, just to leave a breath but couldn''t live.


    Just now Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin bit Xi Shuimei, and the pain made Xi Shuimei intolerable, speeding up Xi Shuimei''s death.


    Yang Teng has his reason to do this.


    In case Xi Shuimei can''t stand the torture and tells the secret of the black knives, how should the Wang family and the Yang family face.


    Who dares to face the prince!


    And once Xi Shuimei tells the truth about the black-clothed golden sword, the prince is bound to become angry, and no matter what the consideration is, he will never leave the Wang Family and Yang Family.


    Even if he does not admit or deny the relationship with the black gold knife, he will surely kill the two families secretly. No one will plead for the two families, and no one will seek justice for the two families.


    Now that all the people in Fenglei Town who are connected with the Black-Clothed Golden Sword have been silenced, it is equivalent to completely sealing the news. When the prince gets news in the future, he may not necessarily destroy the Wang Family and Yang Family.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to ruin the family because of this.


    The prince secretly suffered a dumb loss, and the first unlucky one must be the Wang family.


    Not necessarily what the Yang family will do.


    This was a decision made by Yang Teng for a long time, otherwise he would not dare to take the risk of destroying the black gold sword.


    It is a strategy that kills two birds with one stone by destroying the black gold sword and making the prince hate the king.


    Reprimanded by Wang Shian, Yang Teng said disapprovingly: "These desperadoes will never tell the truth. If they are killed, they will be killed. It may not be easy to get more news from them. It is not that they did not find the black clothes. The wealth of the Golden Knife is not a big deal. I believe that through today''s events, the reputation of our two families in Fenglei Town will be greatly increased, and the Wang family''s rotation in the next ten years will be more legitimate."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, he deliberately glanced at Wang Shian.


    Sure enough, Wang Shian showed a smug look on his face.


    This matter must not stop here, we must do our best to publicize it so that everyone knows that in this battle to wipe out the black gold knives, Wang''s family has made great contributions, so that more benefits can be obtained! Wang Shian had already planned the next step at this time.


    He didn''t know that all this was in Yang Teng''s calculations!


    Including the so-called disappearing wealth of the black gold knife, Yang Teng knew that when the messenger was in Fenglei Town, the black gold knife secretly went to the Wang''s house to see the messenger. He had already handed the silver ticket to the messenger to take away, and found the silver. Not bad.


    A fire turned the once glorious Colosseum into ashes.

 Chapter 93: crack

    Chapter 93 The Crack


    The Wang Family and the Yang Family joined forces to wipe out the black gold knives. This news is like a storm that quickly swept through every corner of Fenglei Town. It was more like a super earthquake. Fenglei Town was talking about this matter.


    Who is the black gold knife? The name that makes everyone talk about it.


    No one thought that this was actually an organization, not to mention that the news of the two big families was so accurate that they would wipe out a dozen black knives!


    For a while, Fenglei Town celebrated, and finally no longer has to worry about offending people being assassinated by hired killers.


    Those whose relatives and friends died in the hands of the black-clothed golden sword even cried with joy, setting off firecrackers to celebrate the black-clothed golden sword being wiped out.


    When the news reached the Zhao family, Patriarch Zhao Xiongshan looked gloomy, thought for a long time, and sighed: "Oh! The king''s family came up close to the big prince tree, and now he has wiped out the black gold sword, and his position will be more stable in the future."


    Li Hanfeng reacted in the same way after learning the news.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful the black gold knives are, it is only a group of killers. It is not a big threat to the two big families, but the Wang family and Yang family''s extermination of the black gold knives brought huge prestige to the two big families. The king''s world is over.


    As expected by the two patriarchs, the reputation of the Wang family rose rapidly, becoming the first of the four major families for a time.


    Among them, not only were the monks in Fenglei Town extolling the great achievements of the two families, the Wang family also sent people secretly to promote the achievements of this battle.


    At the beginning, when the Wang family promoted themselves, they also mentioned the Yang family.


    Later, the Wang family kept silent about the Yang family and sent people to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the black gold knives, not to mention that this action was proposed by the Yang family, let alone that the Yang family discovered the lair of the black gold knives.


    Take all the credit to his own family, as if the Yang family was just sending someone to follow it to see it, it didn''t matter whether there was Yang family or not.


    The strange thing is that after hearing these rumors, Yang Wudi, who has always been hot-tempered, did not get angry, or even excuse it.


    After a long time, everyone believed that this action to wipe out the black gold knives was led by the Wang family, and the Yang family just made some credit for it.


    This made the Yang family''s children a little bit angry, but the Patriarch didn''t say anything, and the children didn''t know what was going on, and the incident was finally resolved.


    According to Yang Wudi''s character, such a great thing to enhance the family''s reputation would never be let go.


    The reason for doing this is to listen to what Yang Teng said. What Yang Teng said is very simple. Even if all the credit is given to the Yang family, it will not be of any practical benefit to the Yang family. Those false names are harmless to the development of the Yang family. Profit.


    Once the reputation is too high, it will develop the arrogant and arrogant character of the children, and it will attract countless people to envy.


    In Yang Teng''s words, secretly and low-key development is the future direction of the Yang family.


    In just a few days, the big event of eradicating the black-clad golden saber turned into another side. Under Wang Shian''s leadership, the Wang family masters did everything possible to eradicate the black-clad golden saber in one fell swoop and get rid of this malignant tumor for Fenglei Town.


    I couldn''t hear anything about the Yang family in it.


    This is the effect Yang Teng wants. Hearing the rumors outside and the little tricks of the Wang family, Yang Teng sneered in his heart, Wang Shian, you will be beautiful sooner or later!


    After the black-clothed gold sword eradication incident, the Yang family still has one important thing.


    Before his death, a black gold knife said that Yang Jingzhong had hired a black gold knife to assassinate Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng and Yang Ningchen heard this with their own ears. Although Yang Ningchen always felt that this was the conspiracy of the black gold sword, Yang Ningchen knew in his heart that the words of the black gold sword were most likely true.


    There is no need for a black gold knife to frame Yang Jing.


    If all this is as the black gold knife said, then Yang Jing must be severely punished.


    Hiring a killer to assassinate a brother of the same race, Yang Jing''s heart is too vicious!


    Despite Yang Ningchen''s doubts, such a major matter had to be reported to the old man, and the old man himself decided.


    The Yang family moved into Fenglei Town for a short time, so the ancestral hall was not built, and all major matters were decided in the old man''s study.


    Today, the atmosphere of the old man''s study is heavy, and the three brothers Yang Ningchen silently looked at Yang Jing who was kneeling before him.


    The flesh on Yang Wudi''s face was shaking, and his eyes were breathing fire.


    "Yang Jing! Did you do this?" Yang Ningbao suddenly roared. He never expected that his son would be so vicious.


    Yang Jing was frightened, and had been living in a panic these few days. Ever since he learned that the black gold sword was wiped out, he has been worried about it happening.


    He felt that Yang Teng looked at him with strange eyes.


    When he was called today, the old man let him kneel down without saying anything, and then there was silence in the study.


    Until his father broke out suddenly, Yang Jing guessed what his father was talking about, and secretly warned himself that he could not admit it anyway. Once he admitted it, Yang Jing could not imagine what would be waiting for him.


    Compare Yang Teng and his current status in the family, don''t even think about it, the old man will definitely abolish him.


    Yang Jing gritted his teeth and died anyway. He raised his head and said decisively: "I know you all look down on me and think that my contribution to the family is not as good as Yang Teng. But even if I am a trash, Yang Jing will not do this to my brothers of the same family. Cruel hand."


    Yang Jing knows whether he can escape this disaster or not depends on his current performance, and then said: "Grandpa, you think about it, if I did this thing, I will get any benefit. I can kill Yang Teng. To become the core child of the family to replace Yang Teng''s position, you can still master Yang Teng''s skills."


    Hearing Yang Jing''s defense, Yang Wudi was right to think about it. Yang Teng was dead, and Yang Jing didn''t get any benefit at all. On the contrary, the exposure of the incident was extremely detrimental to Yang Jing.


    "Furthermore, I also know that Yang Teng has made a huge contribution to the family. The greater his contribution in the future, the stronger the family will become, and the benefits we ordinary children will get more. I can always figure this simple truth. , How could I do such a thing that my loved ones hate the enemies."


    As he said, Yang Jing''s voice choked, "I''m sure this is the conspiracy of the black gold knife, in order to provoke the internal conflicts of our Yang family, if grandpa thinks that only by killing me can the matter be settled, I am willing to use My life contributes the last bit of strength to the family."


    After speaking, Yang Jing burst into tears, closing his eyes as if to admit his fate, waiting to die.


    Hey! Yang Ningbao sighed deeply in his heart. He couldn''t interrupt about this incident. To be honest, how could he bear to watch his son die in front of him, especially this incident was completely undocumented. Even if the black gold knife is still alive, who can guarantee? What he said is true.


    Yang Wudi was in trouble and looked at his three sons.


    In the end, Yang Ningren reluctantly said: "If you can''t show evidence that this matter must have been done by Yang Jing, you have to be cautious."


    Yang Wudi finally gave his final word, "Yang Jing, regardless of whether you did this or not, you will forget it from now on."


    Yang Jingxuan''s heart finally landed, crying with joy, "Thank you, grandpa, for trusting me, I will definitely not let down the family''s expectations!"


    "But, you must take a warning, this matter involves you, and you must be cautious in the future, and you must not hate Yang Teng." Yang Wudi stared at Yang Jing and said.


    Yang Jing quickly stated, "Please rest assured, Grandpa, I will work hard to help Yang Teng revitalize the family."


    After turning around Guimenguan, Yang Jing''s legs became weak, and he couldn''t stand up straight even if he wanted to stand up.


    Leaving the old man''s study, Yang Ningren was very dissatisfied. Although Yang Jing could not be convicted by a single word of a black gold knife, he vaguely felt that this was what Yang Jing did.


    Yang Jing has always been narrow-minded, as can be seen from the fact that he drove Yang Teng out of the hospital, and later urged Yang Sheng to take a medicinal pill to upgrade his cultivation base and want to squeeze Yang Teng out to participate in the competition. Yang Jing already had the motivation.


    But the father''s absolute authority in the Yang family is unquestionable, and the decision he made cannot be changed. Yang Ningren is not too much to say anything. If he insists on sanctions against Yang Jing, it may cause family riots.


    Things just calmed down.


    Yang Teng, who was still waiting to hear that Yang Jing was punished, waited for a few days, but did not hear what the family would do with Yang Jing.


    Had to ask his father and learned that Yang Jing had not been punished, Yang Teng was stunned.


    He thought this thing too simple!


    He thought that his status in the family nowadays, once he receives any threat, the family will make the most violent response, even if someone of the same family wants to harm him, he will be punished the most severely.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Jing''s few words to stop.


    "Teng''er, you have to understand your grandfather''s difficulties. After all, there is no absolute evidence. You can''t punish Yang Jing so easily." Yang Ningren looked at his son''s unwilling posture, and quickly persuaded Yang Teng.


    "Hehe." Yang Teng sneered: "I understand, I obey the family''s decision!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    He was very dissatisfied with the results of the old man''s handling of this matter. Although he was not partial to Yang Jing, he did not respect him Yang Teng!


    Thanks to him doing so much for the family, it was only this result in the end.


    After Yang Wudi made the decision, he was also worried that Yang Teng would make a big noise if he was not convinced, and he was ready to deal with it.


    What surprised him was that Yang Teng did not respond at all, he was very calm, even calm and incomprehensible.


    In the next few days, Yang Wudi paid close attention to Yang Teng''s every move.


    Found that there was nothing abnormal in Yang Teng, he instructed Yan Xiaoyu''s alchemy technique every day, and also instructed Yang Jun''s alchemy technique when he had time.


    However, Yang Teng seemed to be less concerned about the Yaowang Pavilion. Since then, Yang Teng has never been to the Yaowang Pavilion, and has not even asked about the sales of the Yaowang Pavilion.


    Yang Wudi can¡¯t figure out why this is, but he thinks this is a good thing. Yang Teng is still very worried about such a big industry. It is not good for the development of the family.


    The person in charge of observing Yang Teng came back to report that Yang Teng seemed to be refining something and was collecting some refining materials.


    Yang Wudi was more relieved, it seemed that Yang Teng had already shifted his energy to the refiner.


    This is a good thing. With other distractions, Yang Teng will gradually forget about the black gold knife.


    However, Yang Wudi didn''t know, he was completely wrong.


    Yang Teng did not forget this incident, but had other ideas.


    His approach made Yang Teng deeply dissatisfied, and there was a crack in his heart.


    Once this crack appears, it is difficult to make up.

 Chapter 94: the Grand Master

    Chapter 94¡ªThe Grand Master


    Silent and calm. This is the result of sending people to observe Yang Teng for many days. He even observed Yang Teng in secret several times and found that Yang Teng was more taciturn than before. Even when he was instructing his children, he was very few words. Not much to say.


    What does calm mean? It either slowly becomes plain as water, or it accumulates to a certain extent and explodes.


    Yang Wudi saw the apparent calmness of Yang Teng thoroughly, and he began to faintly worry about it. Yang Teng must never do anything unfavorable to the family.


    It has not been easy for the Yang family to develop until now, and the founder knows it best.


    Being able to create such a large foundation took the father''s life''s hard work, and the Yang family is now showing the second leap trend, which can be said to be entirely the credit of Yang Teng alone.


    Yang Wudi regretted it. For the worry in his heart, Yang Wudi felt that it was a mistake to let Yang Jing go.


    As the head of the family, he should have a decisive temperament, not only for outsiders, but for the tribe.


    If Yang Jing was dealt with at that time, Yang Teng would never be what he is now.


    He didn¡¯t know what Yang Teng was thinking, and he didn¡¯t know what Yang Teng wanted to do. He had no choice but to send someone to keep an eye on Yang Teng every day. Once Yang Teng had any other ideas, he must get news as soon as possible. Resolve it.


    ...


    After the Yang family''s refining room was built, as the only qualified refining master in the family, Yang Teng would naturally complete the first refining.


    On this day, Yang Jun and several other children who learned the art of refining were all listed.


    More than a dozen kinds of mixing materials are placed in the mixing chamber.


    Except for Yang Jun, the others who didn''t know the art of refining were all driven out.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Jun and smiled indifferently: "You have not been learning the refining technique for a short time. How far you can go on this road in the future will depend on your personal good fortune. This is something I cannot teach. Today Let you come and refining tools with me, so that you can experience each process yourself."


    Yang Jun was taken aback, "Third Brother, are you going to teach us the knack of refining artifacts?"


    Since Yang Jun followed Yang Teng''s first refining in the Wang family, he always felt that he was about to touch the edge of refining, and he had to refining an artifact himself, but Yang Jun did not dare to do it.


    He always felt that something was missing, but he couldn''t tell where he was.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much. In fact, it is very simple to put it bluntly. Learning refining is the same as practicing. If the talent is not too bad, you will naturally learn it after proficiency.


    However, Yang Jun and others have not completed the refining of an artifact by themselves, all they lack is confidence.


    "I''m optimistic!" Yang Teng threw a refining material into the refining furnace. Several children hurriedly pressed their hands against the refining furnace, assisting Yang Teng refining the refining furnace while feeling the changes in the refining furnace.


    This process has already happened, and Yang Jun is naturally very skilled, and he immediately felt the changes in the refining furnace.


    As before, the first step is to purify the refining material, remove the impurities in it, and then to fusion and other steps.


    Yang Jun was surprised to find that the purification of the refining materials this time was different from the past. It only took two days for the first material!


    After completing the purification of the first material, all the children were exhausted, so they quickly used the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura in the body.


    "Persevere! Be patient! As a qualified refiner, you must have the patience to endure loneliness. It often takes a long time to refine a high-grade artifact. If you cannot maintain a stable state from beginning to end, you will definitely not succeed! "Yang Teng''s voice reached several people''s ears.


    Yang Jun''s heart was shocked, and he quickly gathered his mind and entered the state.


    The door of the refining chamber is closed tightly and cannot be opened from the outside, unless extremely profitable means can be used to enter.


    No one knows what artifacts Yang Teng wants to refine. From the first day Yang Teng took people into the refinery room, Yang Wudi has been paying close attention to every move in the refinery room.


    After five days, there was no sound in the mixing chamber.


    Ten days later, the refining room was calm and scary.


    One month later, Yang Wudi couldn''t help but wanted to break in to see what was going on inside.


    Nothing bad will happen to Yang Teng and the others!


    After forty days, there was a strange atmosphere in the Yang family. Many people thought that something unexpected happened to the few people in the refining room. Otherwise, how could it take so long to refine an artifact!


    Yang Wudi tried to forcibly open the door of the mixing chamber several times, but in the end he held it back.


    He knew that he must not be impulsive at this time. Once he broke into the door with violence, the loud noise alarmed Yang Teng and the others who were refining the machine. As long as there was a small mistake, all previous efforts would be abandoned.


    He would rather believe that Yang Teng was refining a magic weapon, which would naturally take a long time.


    Of course, even if he wanted to break in, it was impossible.


    Before the refining, Yang Teng told Yan Xiaoyu to guard the door. Without his consent, no one could enter the refining room.


    Yan Xiaoyu was unable to stop Yang Wudi from entering the refining room, but Xiaojin and Xiaohui lying on the left and right at the door of the refining room made everyone stop watching.


    If you want to forcefully enter the refining room, I am afraid that the Patriarchs of the four major families in Fenglei Town will be able to subdue these two strange beasts together.


    Yan Xiaoyu was also worried in her heart, guarding the door of the refining room every day, wondering how many times she fantasized about Master opening the door.


    It''s been so many days, how is the young master in it?


    During the period, Zhao Yilin came several times and reluctantly went back after learning that Yang Teng had not come out.


    Yang Xin would come over several times a day to pester Yan Xiaoyu and let her go in for a look, but she was ruthlessly blocked by Yan Xiaoyu. Yang Xin tried his best to coerce and even yell at Yan Xiaoyu, but she couldn''t move Yan Xiaoyu.


    A little bit of time passed, Yan Xiaoyu remembered that today was the 60th day when the young master closed the door of the mixing room and started mixing.


    In other words, Yang Teng and Yang Jun have not come out for two full months.


    If you don''t eat or drink for such a long time, even with the support of the pill, I am afraid it will not be able to hold it.


    "Bang!" Just when Yan Xiaoyu was thinking about it, a muffled noise suddenly came from the refining room.


    "Master!" Yan Xiaoyu immediately rushed to the door of the refining room, waiting for Yang Teng to open the door and come out.


    The door of the refining room did not open, and Yan Xiaoyu was very disappointed, staring at the door of the refining room.


    ...


    At this time, the few people in the mixing chamber were already a little uncomfortable, Yang Jun swayed almost unsteadily, and the other children all sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    Yang Teng was also much thinner than before.


    "It succeeded! It finally succeeded!" Yang Jun spoke weakly, looking at a long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, but his eyes released a burning light.


    Yang Teng danced his long sword casually, "Om!"


    Ripples appeared in the air in the mixing chamber.


    The long knife has a four-foot blade and two-foot handle. The dark-black blade is very different from other long knives. Not only is the color different, but the shape is also quite different from the long knives commonly used by monks.


    "Third brother, quickly tell me, what grade is this long sword!" Yang Jun took the Spirit Gathering Pill and eased a lot.


    "Hahaha! Speaking of it will definitely disappoint you, this is just an ordinary Xuan-level high-level long knife." Yang Teng burst into laughter.


    what! Yang Jun and the others stared at Yang Teng incredible.


    how can that be! Not to mention the best materials for refining long knives. It took dozens of days to refine a mysterious-level high-level long sword.


    Yang Jun didn''t believe it.


    That time to refine the sword for Zhao Yilin, he didn''t spend so much effort at all, and the final level was the Xuan-level high.


    "Third Brother, did you make a mistake!" Yang Jun cried out strangely, and with the little strength he had just recovered in his body, he jumped from the ground and grabbed the long knife.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to appraise it. This long sword is temporarily high-ranking profound." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously.


    Yang Jun was taken aback for a moment, and then he heard something different from Yang Teng''s words, "Three brothers, what do you mean? It''s a high-level profound for the time being. Could it be possible to upgrade to a higher level in the future?"


    Yang Jun just said casually, there are no artifacts that can increase the level. This is not a monk, and hard work can improve the cultivation level. After all, this is just a long knife.


    "You kid is smart!" Yang Teng said appreciatively: "The only criterion for judging whether a refiner is an ordinary refiner or a master of the master level is to look at the artifacts he refines."


    Yang Jun and the others hurriedly listened carefully.


    "And this standard doesn''t depend on the level of artifacts that the refiner refines. Even if you refine the heavenly advanced artifacts, you may not be able to reach the level of a grand master."


    "Three brothers, how can you become a master craftsman at the level of a grandmaster?" Yang Jun asked curiously.


    Taking the long knife from Yang Jun''s hand, Yang Teng waved it and said, "Just like this long knife, it can be upgraded in the future. It is a master crafting master who can refine this level of artifacts."


    "No! This long knife can really increase the level? According to this, you are a master refiner at the level of Grandmaster!" Yang Jun jumped up in surprise.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I am not a grandmaster-level refiner for the time being, because the refining of this long knife has taken advantage of your strength. When I can complete an artifact of this level alone in the future, then I will It can be called a master refiner."


    Yang Teng''s words landed, and several children were completely shocked.


    A master craftsman at the master level!


    A long knife that can raise the level!


    Can''t imagine, they can''t imagine that they have personally participated in the whole process of refining a long knife of this level.


    As for the third brother who has not yet reached the level of master refiner, that is not important. It is nothing more than the current cultivation level of the third brother is still low. After the third brother''s cultivation level is improved, it will not be long before he becomes a master refiner.


    Yang Jun really felt the joy of refining a utensil. Looking at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, he had an urge to take it for himself.


    But he is very wise, knowing that he is not good at swordsmanship, and it is useless to have such a long knife.


    Moreover, he does not deserve to have such a level of treasure now.


    Yang Jun secretly vowed in his heart that he would refine an artifact that could be upgraded in the future!


    "I have been bored for so many days, and you are all exhausted, let''s go out!" Yang Teng opened the door of the refining chamber and strode out.

 Chapter 95: Parting

    Chapter 95 Parting


    Looking at Yang Teng''s thin figure, Yan Xiaoyu''s eyes were filled with tears, and she forcibly resisted not falling, "Master, you are out."


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Xiaoyu, you have worked hard these days."


    "It''s not hard, this is what Xiaoyu should do." As long as the young master is safe, Yan Xiaoyu won''t feel so much harder.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Yang Teng took Yan Xiaoyu away.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had come out of the mixing room, Yang Wudi immediately called Yang Jun over and asked them in detail about what happened in the mixing room for two months.


    The final result made Yang Wudi very disappointed, "Why, you worked so hard for so long, and in the end only refined a mysterious high-level long sword?"


    In the past, the Xuan-level high-level long sword was something that Yang Wudi couldn''t even think of, and now he was disappointed with such a long knife.


    Yang Jun smiled helplessly: "Grandpa, you don''t know, the third brother said, this is a long knife that can be upgraded. He said that this long knife is temporarily high in the mysterious rank, and there will be opportunities for improvement in the future."


    "What!" Yang Wudi was stunned, staring at Yang Jun and asked: "This is what Teng''er said personally? Then has he said what needs to be done to increase the level, and what level can he increase to?"


    It was the first time that Yang Wudi heard that there were artifacts that could be upgraded, which completely subverted his previous understanding of artifacts.


    Most monks believe that the level of an artifact after refining will not change in the future. At least it cannot be upgraded. It is very possible to weaken the level. Because of the wear and tear or the long time, it will lead to a artifact. The level is gradually weakened.


    How can there be artifacts that can be upgraded? Isn''t it a **** level!


    Yang Jun said with great certainty: "That''s what the third brother said. As for how to raise the level, and what level can be raised, the third brother did not say. But the third brother said, can you refine the artifacts that can be upgraded? The watershed between a refiner and a master-level refiner. I guess it will not take a few years for the third brother to become a master refiner."


    After listening to Yang Jun''s words, Yang Wudi could no longer calm down.


    Although he was a bit dissatisfied with Yang Teng only refining Xuan-level high-grade long swords, Yang Wudi still knew what a long sword of this level meant.


    Looking at the four major families in Fenglei Town, any long knife of this level will become the treasure of the town family.


    More importantly, this long knife can actually be upgraded!


    There is no need to raise too many levels, as long as it is only a small level from the high level of the profound level to the low level of the earth, it is completely different.


    It can be called the first treasure in Fenglei Town!


    If it could improve on this basis, Yang Wudi could not imagine.


    "A few of you participated in the whole process of Teng''er knife refining, how sure are you to refine artifacts that can be upgraded?" Yang Wudi asked.


    Yang Jun was taken aback for a moment, then he thought about it, and finally a look of helplessness on his face, "Don¡¯t hide my grandfather, it¡¯s because I am not talented enough to refine such a treasure. With my current ability, I refine a handful The yellow low-grade long knife is already very good."


    This is what Yang Jun said. He is very clear about his abilities. Refining a long sword that can be upgraded? Don''t even think about it.


    It''s like a kid who just learned to stand, you want him to run like a flying stride, it''s a fantasy!


    Yang Wudi sighed in his heart. Even though he had overestimated Yang Teng''s ability, Yang Teng still repeatedly created miracles, insurmountable miracles!


    "Go back and rest, you guys have worked hard these days."


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa." Yang Jun looked at Grandpa in surprise. If that was the case, Grandpa had never said this before.


    Yang Wudi turned his gaze to the direction of the courtyard where Yang Teng lived, feeling extremely depressed.


    It stands to reason that Yang Teng''s refining a long knife of this level is not only his personal glory, but also a great event for the Yang family.


    But Yang Wudi knew very well in his heart that Yang Teng was fighting silently in this way.


    Yang Teng¡¯s approach is very simple. Don¡¯t the old man protect Yang Jing, let him and everyone see his abilities, and let everyone know that his abilities exceed anyone. As long as he is willing, the miracle he can create is What ordinary people can''t imagine.


    This is what Yang Wudi is most worried about.


    Yang Teng did not noisy, did not put pressure on the family, and did not have any words, but used this most powerful way to pressure the family.


    For a while, Yang Wudi didn''t know what to do next.


    I also want Yang Teng to continue to give his best to the family, and Yang Teng must be satisfied with the matter of the black gold knife.


    From the refining of the long sword, it can be seen that Yang Teng never mentioned it beforehand, and did not say anything after the refining was successful, indicating that Yang Teng''s attitude towards the family was completely indifferent.


    To say that the Yang family does not need Yang Teng is a joke.


    However, let the old man Yang Wudi change his decision and punish Yang Jing, or use some means to suppress Yang Jing. Yang Wudi can''t do it. Where else can he put his old face!


    In the end, Yang Wudi had to continue to observe, anyway, Yang Teng couldn''t run away even at Yang''s house, to see if he had any overreactions.


    The father''s idea is very simple. He wants to determine what Yang Teng is thinking, and then make a decision based on Yang Teng''s ideas.


    In Yang Wudi''s own statement, it is determined by late development.


    Using static braking is a surefire solution. The old man is old enough to have this ability. He thinks Yang Teng is just a sixteen-year-old child who can beat him no matter how much trouble he is!


    He thought well.


    But Yang Teng didn''t care what the old man thought, and didn''t care.


    When Yang Wudi made the decision to let Yang Jing go, Yang Teng had already firmed his mind. Even if the father changed his decision and punished Yang Jing in the future, Yang Teng would never change his decision again.


    ...


    Back to the courtyard, Yan Xiaoyu quickly prepared hot water to wash Yang Teng.


    Soaking in the hot water, Yang Teng felt infinite fatigue.


    "Master, you have lost weight, what are you doing so desperately." Yan Xiaoyu said distressedly.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Xiaoyu, if I am going to leave the family and go out for trials, will you follow me or stay here."


    what? Yan Xiaoyu was stunned, the young master''s question made her unprepared.


    Although Yan Xiaoyu always believed that the young master would never live in this small town forever, and one day he would go outside to explore the wider world, he did not expect this day to come so soon.


    "Master, are you leaving?" Yan Xiaoyu asked in a trembling voice.


    Yang Teng sighed and said: "The layout of Fenglei Town is too small. What''s the point of being the strongest in Fenglei Town? You came to Fenglei Town from another place. Naturally, you know how vast the outside world is. Don¡¯t go out and see. In the world, how can you become a real strong person."


    Yan Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became ugly, just because she had come from another place, she didn''t want to leave Fenglei Town.


    It''s not that Fenglei Town is so good, but Yan Xiaoyu cherishes the life in front of her very much.


    From the day she remembered, she wandered around with her parents and finally came to Fenglei Town, but her parents could not continue to support her. She was lucky enough to be rescued by the young master, and now she has a peaceful life.


    Haven''t lived that kind of life of displacement, and can never experience the pain of that kind of life.


    I don''t know when I will be killed, I don''t know where I am going tomorrow, let alone what the future will be like.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s heart trembled at the thought of the hard days of those years.


    "Xiaoyu, I won''t ask you to do anything. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Besides, this time I go out for the trial and I won''t be gone forever. Maybe it won''t be in a few days. You are rolling back." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Master, I know you have great ambitions, and you will definitely leave Fenglei Town one day." Yan Xiaoyu''s voice was a little choked, "I am indeed afraid of the original wandering life. But I know my abilities better, and I want to stay with you. Young Master¡¯s side, but I will drag Young Master."


    Yan Xiaoyu is very sensible. She knows that her ability will not only help the young master, but will also be a drag on the young master.


    Although she was afraid of that kind of life, if she had the ability to help Yang Teng, no matter how bitter a life was, Yan Xiaoyu would rush forward without hesitation.


    Yang Teng had long thought that Yan Xiaoyu would make such a decision, and he was still a little sad. He wanted to take Xiaoyu with him, but he couldn''t do so.


    A small body-building cultivator who was placed in Fenglei Town was still a personal figure, but the vast world outside was really not worth mentioning.


    He didn''t have enough ability to protect Yan Xiaoyu, so letting her stay in Fenglei Town temporarily was the best choice.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s attainments in alchemy made the Yang family pay enough attention to her, and Yang Teng would not suffer after leaving.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was very relieved, not to mention that there was Xiaojin protecting Xiaoyu, no one could do anything for Xiaoyu.


    "Master, when are you going to leave." Yan Xiaoyu quickly adjusted her mood, she wanted the master to leave happily.


    "In the last few days, I will leave when I recover." Refining the long sword for two consecutive months caused serious physical exertion. Yang Teng planned to recover first.


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t speak any more, silently waiting for Yang Teng to wash.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had come out of the refining room, Yang Xin hurriedly ran to the courtyard, "Brother, why did you delay refining for so long this time? People miss you."


    Yang Teng laughed, "Xin''er really has a conscience. It''s not in vain that my brother is kind to you."


    Yang Xin obviously misunderstood Yang Teng''s words, and her pretty face blushed.


    Yang Teng didn''t think much about it. The concern he mentioned was referring to the abolition of Li Haoshan and preventing the tragedy from happening.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng didn''t move much, and focused all his energy on recovering his body.


    During Zhao Yilin''s visit several times, she learned that Yang Teng was about to leave Fenglei Town, and she suddenly showed a strange look, reluctant and envy.


    She also wanted to go out to see the outside world, but without the permission of the family, she did not dare to leave without permission. Obviously the Zhao family would not allow Zhao Yilin to leave Fenglei Town with Yang Teng.

 Chapter 96: Family origin

    Chapter 96 Family Origin


    The news that Yang Teng was leaving reached Yang Wudi''s ears, and Yang Wudi was suddenly sluggish. He never expected Yang Teng to make such a decision.


    A sixteen-year-old boy, because of the family''s decision to deal with Yang Jing''s incident, was so dissatisfied that he wanted to leave home!


    Yang Wudi was furious. He has always been a bad temper. Since the day when he came to Fenglei Town to create the Yang Family, he liked to take everything in his own hands and not allow any accidents.


    This has been the case for all these years, all children obeyed his wishes, and the family has also developed in the best direction.


    But this grandson Yang Teng actually used such a silent way of fighting against his authority, how could the old man bear it.


    "Pop!" A delicate tea cup was severely broken by Yang Wudi.


    "This **** thing!" Yang Wudi''s face was pale with anger, "No, you must never let him leave the family!"


    Yang Ningren also knows that Yang Teng has contributed a lot to the family. Once he leaves, the Yang family will not fall into ruin, but will suffer a great loss in strength.


    "Father, maybe it''s a good thing for Teng''er to go out for a trial for a while." Yang Ningren said tentatively, just as the old man was angry, Yang Ningren didn''t want any turmoil in the family.


    "Tell me, how can this **** go out and try to become a good thing." Yang Wudi said angrily.


    Yang Ningren tried to analyze and said: "If he is forced to stay in the family, Teng''er will definitely have complaints. Even if he does not cause trouble in the future, he will not do his best for the family. If he does not do his best, what will happen to him forcibly staying behind? Good. He is only sixteen years old, at a very strong age. Let him go out and do something. It will be of great benefit to the family if there is nothing to do. If there is nothing to do, I believe he will take the initiative to come back soon. He said a little bit to comfort him, afraid that he would not work hard for the family."


    Yang Wudi also understands this truth.


    But Yang Teng''s actions really made him unacceptable, and Yang Wudi felt that Yang Teng was provoking his authority.


    This is where the old man can''t stand.


    Yang Wudi didn''t want to keep Yang Teng in the Yang family all the time. He even thought about Yang Teng''s current cultivation base is too low, trying to improve his cultivation, and let him go out for trials when he is over twenty years old.


    After all, the layout of Fenglei Town is too small to be conducive to future development.


    After listening to Yang Ningren''s advice, Yang Wudi''s anger calmed down a bit, "That''s what I said, but he is too young to face the outside world."


    Seeing his father''s tone loosened, Yang Ningren knew that he would not stop Yang Teng from leaving, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Go, call me that bastard!" Yang Wudi shouted angrily.


    Not long after, Yang Teng came to the old man''s study, "I have seen Grandpa."


    "I heard that you are going out for trials." Yang Wudi was expressionless and his tone was cold.


    When Yang Teng decided to leave, he thought of always facing the old man, "I want to go out and explore while I''m still young, and try my best to see the world as much as possible."


    This is neither overbearing nor overbearing, and no dissatisfaction can be heard in the tone.


    "Then where are you going?" Yang Wudi asked. If Yang Teng had no plans and just wanted to go out and chase, he would never allow Yang Teng to just leave.


    "I am going to the capital city, where monks gather, maybe it will help me improve my cultivation." Yang Teng said.


    "The capital? You haven''t let go of that thing yet, are you." Yang Wudi was referring to the disqualification of Yang Teng to enter the Royal Academy.


    Yang Teng is also someone who can afford to let go, "No, the Royal Academy is nothing more than that. Whether you can enter the Royal Academy is not the only way to become a strong man."


    Yang Wudi thought for a long time, then took out a small box.


    This small black box was very beautifully made. When the small box was opened, Yang Wudi took out a dark red jade plate from it.


    "Since you have decided to leave, then I won''t stop you. This jade card is for identification, so you have to take it." Yang Wudi solemnly handed the jade card to Yang Teng.


    Authentication? What kind of thing is this? Yang Teng took the jade plaque in confusion, but he never heard of any identity authentication jade plaque in that life.


    Handing the jade card to Yang Teng, Yang Wudi seemed to put down one of the most important things, with a relaxed expression on his face, his eyes looking at the endless void outside the window.


    "There is a super big family in the imperial Yucheng, and this super big family has countless outstanding children." Yang Wudi seemed to be recalling the past, with infinite aftertaste on his face.


    Yang Teng was horrified, and there was a stormy sea.


    Yucheng knew that the size of the capital was second only to the largest city in the empire, and it had a pivotal position in the empire.


    And Jade City is not the size of the city that makes the whole world focus on, but a big family that dominates Jade City, and the strength of this family is not lost to the royal family.


    Without the support of this big family back then, the power of the empire would not be held in the hands of the current royal family.


    In some ways, this family can be called the largest family in the empire.


    This family is the Yang family!


    This is not the Yang family of the four major families in Fenglei Town, but the Yang family, the largest family in the empire!


    Yang Wudi took out the jade card to say such a thing, Yang Teng immediately thought about it, the old man will not have any contact with this Yang family.


    Although Yang''s surname is not a surname on the Tianwu mainland, it has many origins. In the Izumo Empire, the Yang surname is not all the children of the Yang family, the largest family.


    So no one would think of the connection between the Yang family in Fenglei Town and the Yang family in Yucheng.


    The comparison of strength between the two is like the difference between the same dust and the endless mountains. Yang Teng has never thought about this. Now that he heard the words of the father, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    In that life, he was famous in Dongzhou, and he was considered a powerhouse in Tianwu Continent, but he was still incomparable with Yucheng Yang Family.


    A super family has been established for countless years, and the richness of its heritage is unimaginable.


    The old man continued: "There are countless children of the Yang family in Yucheng. Many children are unwilling to be obscured and left the family to go out. Some have created great achievements, and some are unknown. The Yang family in Yucheng encourages their children to start a foundation. Everyone who leaves the family Children will hand out a jade identity card. This jade card was obtained when the fifth child and I left the Yang family."


    Yang Teng was completely stunned. He was already boldly guessing in this regard, but he was still stunned by his grandpa''s words, "Grandpa, you said our Yang family is a branch of the Yucheng Yang family!"


    Yang Wudi nodded, and a proud look appeared on his face, "Although I am not as good as the other children, but the old fifth and I did not use any external force to create such a foundation in Fenglei Town with both hands. After all, we did not insult the Yang family''s reputation. "


    Yang Teng was convinced of this. The old man and the fifth master were still very low in cultivation. After they came to Fenglei Town, everything started from scratch, and it was indeed not easy to create such a foundation from scratch.


    "Today I will hand this jade medal to you. You will go to the Yang Family in Jade City for me, burn incense and worship in front of my ancestors, saying that I, Yang Wudi, have not insulted the ancestor''s prestige." After these words, Yang Wudi was relaxed.


    "Grandpa, please rest assured, I will definitely go to the Yang Family in Yucheng and tell my ancestors about the achievements my grandpa has made over the years. I believe the ancestors will also be pleased." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    Yang Wudi smiled, "Okay! Before you leave, go to the old five to talk about it. Then the old five will let you bring some things to the Yang family in Yucheng."


    "Go." Yang Wudi waved his hand, then sat in a chair and looked at the direction of Yucheng, with a reminiscence on his face, as if he was thinking about the hardships and joys of starting a business from leaving Yucheng to now.


    Yang Teng quit the study wisely, but he was so excited that he couldn''t calm down. It turned out that the family had such a big backing.


    Originally, there were some complaints about the old man in his heart. At the moment when he took the jade medal, the dissatisfaction in Yang Teng''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    It is not easy for the old man to leave a super family to go out and start a business, and to lay down such a foundation. The most rare thing is that the old man did not use the power of the Yucheng Yang family in the process of entrepreneurship, and did not even mention the Yucheng Yang family.


    If the old man wants to use the power of the Yang family in Yucheng, he doesn¡¯t need to say anything from the Yang family in Yucheng. As long as he tells the relationship with the Yang family in Yucheng, the Yang family in Fenglei Town is definitely not now. The situation will definitely be much stronger. How dare the other three embarrass the Yang family again!


    But the old man did not do this, just a pair of fists, blasting away all obstacles in front of him!


    Yang Teng believes that this is the spirit of the Yang family.


    After putting away this heavy jade card, Yang Teng secretly vowed in his heart that he would go to the Yang family in Yucheng to fulfill his wish for his grandfather.


    It is not difficult to hear from the old man''s words that the old man cares about this matter very much, and Yang Teng decides to do it gracefully.


    For some reason, the family didn''t send anyone to the Yang family in Yucheng until the old man passed away.


    But now Yang Teng left the family with anger, but the old man left the matter to him.


    Yang Teng smiled in his heart. Could it be that the old man felt ashamed of him and left such an important thing to him.


    In any case, never let the old man down.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng went straight to the treasure house and saw Yang Wuye giving a deep salute, "Wuye, grandpa told me to come and say that I have important things to send to Yang''s house in Yucheng."


    As always, Yang Wuye lay on the rocking chair for a dormant sleep. Hearing what Yang Teng said, he stood up and stared at Yang Teng with infinite gleam, "What are you talking about! Young master wants you to go to the Yang family in Yucheng!"


    what? Yang Teng was stunned. The fifth master actually called the old man the young master?


    The Yang family in Yucheng is very powerful, and someone who can be called a young master in such a big family will never have a low status.


    This is completely beyond Yang Teng''s imagination.


    When he learned of the family¡¯s origins, Yang Teng thought that the old man was just an ordinary child in the Yang family of Yucheng. Although he said that the family encourages his children to go out and start a business, it is a bit awkward, but ordinary children without any power do not mix in the family. Go down, go out to find a way out.


    But this young master made Yang Teng suddenly change his perception of the old man.


    It''s wrong to think about it carefully. If Grandpa could be called Young Master in the Yang Family of Yucheng, his status and status would be very high, and there would be many things he could touch.


    If this is the case, the old man will not be the current cultivation base, and the family will not be limited to Fenglei Town.

 Chapter 97: Yang Jia Zangzhen

    Chapter 97 The Yang Family Collection


    Controlling the infinite surprise in his heart, Yang Teng looked at Wu Ye, wanting to see something on Wu Ye''s face, but the look on Wu Ye''s face was complicated, first it was a surprise, and then it became helpless and lonely.


    "Oh!" Wu Ye sighed, "Young Master still hasn''t forgotten Yucheng, so why bother."


    "Wu Ye, what is going on? Grandpa and Wu Ye why did you come to Fenglei Town back then." Yang Teng vaguely felt that there was more hidden in it.


    Yang Wuye smiled bitterly: "Since the master didn''t tell you that he has the truth, you don''t have to ask more, just let me do it."


    The title of the young master has become the master again, which shows that Yang Wuye will never say a word.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he stopped talking after speaking to this level. It was almost suffocating, but he couldn''t force the fifth master to tell the truth, so he had no choice but to follow the fifth master and enter the treasure house.


    Yang Wuye was a little rickety, looking from behind, he looked like an old man who was twilight, coming to a corner of the treasure house, and Yang Wuye took out a package from a wooden box.


    "The things inside are of great value. When you arrive at Yucheng, you give these things to the steward of the Yang family. You say that Yang Wudi, who left the family 50 years ago, dedicated them to the family." At this point, Yang Wuye paused. He wanted to say something but hesitated, and finally said: "As for the reaction of the Yang family in Yucheng, you don''t have to argue."


    what? Yang Teng was stunned again. It seemed that he was going to Yucheng to give gifts to the Yang family. Why did Wu Ye look like this?


    "Master Wu, can I open the package and take a look." Yang Teng asked. This was a courtesy inquiry. If he left with the package, Yang Teng didn''t open it whenever he wanted to.


    Yang Wuye smiled: "In fact, there are no secrets. It is nothing more than a few valuable treasures. You can take a look."


    Yang Teng opened the package, his eyes were immediately attracted by the contents of the package. His mental endurance was strong enough, but he was still stunned by the contents of the package.


    From the moment he saw the old man until now, Yang Teng didn''t know how many times he was shocked.


    Inside the package was a fan, a black bead and a piece of animal skin.


    These things may not be seen in front of others. I think these things may be very valuable, but it is absolutely impossible to judge the value of these three things.


    But in Yang Teng''s eyes, it was completely different. Let''s just talk about this fan. Yang Teng could see at a glance that this fan was of extremely high grade, at least mid-level at the sky level, and possibly even a high-level treasure at the sky level!


    Opening the fan, one side reads the word "Feng Lei", and the other side is a strange beast looking up.


    How can the family have such a good thing? Yang Teng was puzzled.


    Looking at the bead again, the black shining with infinite temptation, people can see that this bead is extraordinary at a glance, it seems that there is a deep magical power that attracts the attention.


    Divine beast inner alchemy? A thought flashed in Yang Teng''s mind, and when he watched it carefully, Yang Teng felt that it was not the inner alchemy of the sacred beast, the sacred beast was extremely rare, and there were not a few in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    By the way, it should be a savage beast inner alchemy.


    Savage beasts are different from ordinary alien beasts. According to legend, they are all ancient alien species, and some people say that the beasts come from outside the Tianwu Continent.


    Regardless of what it is said, the rarity of brutal beasts is no worse than that of divine beasts.


    The animal skin was painted with twists and turns, which looked like a map, but it was incomplete, it should be part of the map.


    Judging from the color and preservation of the skin, this skin is old.


    Animal skins cannot judge the value. Fans and wild beast inner alchemy are of great value, and the value of these two treasures cannot be measured with silver. Yang Teng feels that the combination of all the resources of Fenglei Town can not exchange these two treasures.


    "Fifth Lord, these things are too valuable, so you are not afraid that I will take some thoughts as my own, or my insufficient ability will lead to being snatched away." Yang Teng laughed.


    It''s not that he has never seen good things. Although these two things are of great value, Yang Teng has not regarded them as rare treasures. At least the value of his beast dragon furnace is not lower than the sum of the value of the fan and the beast inner alchemy.


    Yang Wuye looked at Yang Teng, "Since the lord is so assured of you, what is there to worry about? Even if you take these three things as your own, I don''t think there is anything wrong."


    Ok? What does Yang Wuye mean?


    Yang Wuye said again: "I pay such a price for an obsession. God knows if it''s worth it. If you take away these three treasures, you must never come back before you get ahead, and don''t go to Yucheng."


    After speaking, Yang Wuye turned and left the treasure house.


    Yang Teng stared at Wu Ye Yang''s back in a daze. Today''s things really made him puzzled.


    The old man''s intention was obvious, let Yang Teng take the three treasures to the Yang family in Yucheng, but Yang Wuye didn''t seem to give these things to the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Yang Teng hesitated, and finally decided to go to Yucheng to fulfill his grandfather''s wish.


    "Fifth Master, I''m going back now, do you have anything else to explain." Yang Teng asked again before leaving the treasure house.


    "What can I do!" Yang Wuye said displeasedly, and he didn''t know how the old man had such a moody temper.


    Yang Teng turned around and was about to leave, and heard Yang Wuye seem to say to himself: "I don''t know how she is now. Boy, if someone asks about Yang Wu, you say Yang Wu has become a bad old man. ."


    Yang Teng left the treasure house confused.


    Today''s events made Yang Teng a little confused. It seemed that it was not so simple for Grandpa and Wu Ye to leave Yucheng and come to Fenglei Town. There are still many unknown secrets in it.


    Of course, these things belong to the privacy of the older generation, and Yang Teng is not interested in asking the bottom line.


    Back to his own courtyard, Yang Teng began to pack things.


    He didn''t have many things to carry with him. The long sword named Xuanfeng he had just refined had to bring along, and then he brought a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill and Injury Pill.


    Then there is a change of clothes.


    As for the Panlong furnace, it is handed over to Yan Xiaoyu for safekeeping, "Xiaoyu, this alchemy furnace is extraordinary, you help me keep it safe and don''t be taken away by others."


    Yang Teng was also helpless. The Panlong furnace was relatively large, and he couldn''t go on the road with such an alchemy furnace on his back.


    It was in the family but was not at ease. Once something went wrong, Yang Teng did not have such a high-level alchemy furnace.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will take care of the Panlong furnace." Yan Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be so nervous, in fact, the best way is to leave it alone in the corner of the practice room. The more you pay attention to it, the easier it will be to attract others'' attention, right?" Yang Teng smiled.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. This is a good way. The young master didn''t say that the Beaulieu Furnace was so valuable, even she had never thought that the inconspicuous Beaulieu Furnace was of such a high level.


    "Master, let Xiaojin follow you, since I rarely go out in the family anyway, there will be no danger." Yan Xiaoyu was always worried about the safety of the young master.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Alright, you are very important to the family now, and the family will definitely protect you."


    He didn''t want to bring Xiaojin, but his cultivation base was too low. If he met a solid opponent, it would be nice to say that Xiao Hui was by his side.


    Once provoked two or more powerful men, Xiao Hui couldn''t resist the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng smiled bitterly, and Yang Teng, the mad **** who had been in the East State for a lifetime, was going to be reduced to the protection of a strange animal.


    Clenching his fists, Yang Teng secretly vowed to improve his cultivation as soon as possible!


    Yan Xiaoyu babbled as he packed his things: "Master, you must care about yourself when you go out. Xiaoyu can''t serve you without you, don''t lose yourself."


    Just like the little wife packing up her bags for her husband on a journey, although she is a bit nagging, it reflects Yan Xiaoyu''s sincerity.


    Yang Teng hugged Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s face flushed suddenly, "Master!"


    "Xiaoyu, I know what you think of me, I am not qualified to make any promises to you now. But I promise, as long as Yang Teng is still there, I won''t let Xiaoyu suffer for you!" Yang Teng stared at the banquet. Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Master!" Yan Xiaoyu also hugged Yang Teng tightly, "Master, Xiaoyu does not want your promises and guarantees, as long as you are safe outside, Xiaoyu will be satisfied."


    What can you do if you have a beautiful woman like a husband!


    Yang Teng''s affectionate kiss was on Yan Xiaoyu''s charming lips.


    "Um..." Yan Xiaoyu breathed again and again, and for the first time in such close contact with the young master, Yan Xiaoyu felt that her whole body was floating, and her heart was throbbing and throbbing nonstop.


    She is obsessed with this wonderful feeling, and can''t wait for her and the young master in the whole world.


    Yang Teng hugged tighter and tighter, searching up and down with dishonest hands.


    Just when the two were ecstatic, someone in the yard suddenly shouted: "Brother, I''m here."


    This sudden sound scared Yan Xiaoyu and quickly pushed Yang Teng away. He was at a loss to sort out her messy hair, panting heavily, her agitated mood could not be calmed, her face flushed.


    "Three brothers! You don''t know if they come out to greet you!" Yang Xin pushed the door in.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, and his mood was interrupted by Yang Xin at such a wonderful moment.


    "Xin''er is here, please sit down." Yang Teng is worthy of a thousand years of experience, and quickly adjusted his state. If nothing happens, Yang Xin will sit down.


    Yang Xin looked at Yan Xiaoyu strangely, "Xiaoyu, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face a little abnormal?"


    Yan Xiaoyu''s face turned even more red, and she lowered her head and silently packed up for Yang Teng.


    "Xin''er, are you looking for something to do with me?" Yang Teng quickly turned off the topic.


    Yang Xin''s face suddenly became displeased, "Third Brother, what are you talking about, can''t I come over if it''s okay?"


    Yang Teng hurriedly laughed and said, "No, of course the third brother welcomes you."


    "Huh!" Yang Xin pouted, "If you still have a conscience, dare to say that you don''t welcome me, and see how I can deal with you!"


    As he said, Yang Xin raised his hand, and a rune appeared in his palm.


    "Xin''er, don''t mess around!" Yang Teng was so scared that he hurriedly stopped Yang Xin, if it was a thunder explosion talisman, it would be terrible. If a thunder explosion talisman goes down, he won''t want his little room.


    Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, "It''s very simple for me to put away this rune. As long as you promise me one thing, Brother Third, I will let you go."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Teng didn''t dare to agree directly. He found that his sister was getting more and more weird, which caused him a headache. Once he agreed, Yang Xin might ask for any unreasonable demands.


    "It''s very simple, take me out of Fenglei Town." Yang Xin said.


    It was an unreasonable request! Yang Teng''s face suddenly collapsed.

 Chapter 98: Miserable life experience

    Chapter 98: Tragic Life Experience


    Yang Teng instantly guessed that Yang Xin was very likely to make this request. As he guessed, Yang Xin wanted to leave Fenglei Town with him.


    Absolutely not! Why would Yang Teng take Yang Xin with him without even taking Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Xin''er, the outside world is not as exciting as you think. It is more intrigue and endless struggle. You are a girl who is really not suitable for that kind of life." Yang Teng euphemistically discouraged Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin glared, and raised the thunder explosion symbol in her hand, "So, third brother, you are rejecting me!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, his sister was good at everything, but her personality was a little weird and violent.


    Grabbing Yang Xin''s palm, he brought the Thunder Burst Talisman over, "Xin''er, I am doing this for your own good. Didn''t you see that? I also left Xiaoyu. You can talk to Xiaoyu when you are not interested."


    "Xiaoyu is Xiaoyu and I am me! Anyway, I don''t care, I just want to go out with you!" Yang Xin simply played a small temper, which really made Yang Teng unable to cope.


    Yang Teng scratched his head and said helplessly: "My grandfather agreed to leave the family for the trial. If you can ask for his grandfather''s permission, I will take you with you."


    "Brother Brother, what you said is true? What do you say?" Yang Xin''s eyes lit up, staring at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Whatever you say! As long as Grandpa agrees with you to go with me, I will definitely take you with you."


    "Well, wait, I''ll go find Grandpa!" Yang Xin quickly left the courtyard.


    Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of Yang Xin, the difficult little witch. In his opinion, Yang Xin was even more difficult than those famous little witches.


    If it was someone else, Yang Teng would just ignore it, but in the face of Yang Xin, Yang Teng really had nothing to do, so he had to push this problem to the old man. He didn''t believe that the old man would allow Yang Xin to leave with him.


    "Master, you really have a way." Yan Xiaoyu smiled.


    "That is, you don''t look at who I am, Young Master!" Yang Teng said triumphantly, leaning to Yan Xiaoyu''s side, and continuing the gentleness of being interrupted just now.


    "Young Master..." Yan Xiaoyu whispered softly and couldn''t tell whether it was rejection or something else.


    Yang Teng was about to stretch out his hand to hug Yan Xiaoyu, when footsteps heard outside, his mood suddenly sank to the bottom, who is so insecure!


    Yan Xiaoyu giggled, watching Yang Teng''s eyes full of teasing.


    "Brother, I heard that you are going to leave, right." Yang Hao pushed the door in.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him a good face, "Yes, it''s been these two days."


    "Brother, what should I do if you leave." Yang Hao said aggrievedly.


    "Slap!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped Yang Hao **** the back of his head, "You kid is a bit prosperous, okay! Now everything is normal in the Medicine King Pavilion, what you have to do is simple, stabilize the current situation and wait for the medicine. After Wang Ge develops, he wants to grow bigger, do you still need me to teach you!"


    Yang Hao was beaten and laughed instead, "My third brother, I understand everything you said, but you are not in my heart."


    Of course Yang Teng knew about Yang Hao''s business abilities, otherwise he would not give him the management of Yaowang Pavilion.


    The two brothers talked and laughed, and Yang Hao looked forward to the future infinitely, "Third brother, just wait and see, I will surprise you when you come back!"


    "Okay, then I''ll watch, how come you surprise me by then." Yang Teng gave Yang Hao a little excitement.


    ...


    Yang Xin left the courtyard and did not go directly to the old man. She knew that going directly to the old man would definitely fail, so she went to her father Yang Ningren.


    Seeing his father, Yang Xin was very nervous and looked at his father uneasily.


    Yang Ningren is very strange, Yang Xin is usually optimistic, most of the time he smiles, why is this expression today.


    "Who is bullying Xin''er? Let me tell you, I will let your third brother fix him when I turn around." Yang Ningren smiled.


    Yang Xin was even more aggrieved, "It is the third brother who bullied me."


    "Your third brother?" Yang Ningren was taken aback, "How could he bully you."


    Yang Ningren discovered that since Yang Teng repaired his heart, Yang Teng treated Yang Xin better than before, and in every respect he simply condoned Yang Xin''s mischief.


    "Yeah, it''s him!" Yang Xin said cruelly: "After saying that he will take me out to meet the world, I think he regrets it again."


    Yang Xin said while observing his father''s expression, and found that his father was not angry, and then said: "The third brother''s words are not counted. He said that he promised me no matter what, but he refused to agree to such a small thing. I was so angry."


    Yang Ningren looked straight, "Xin''er, Teng''er, this is for your good. The outside world is not what you think it is, full of intrigue and danger."


    "Then the third brother is not afraid of any danger. With me by my side, there can be multiple helpers." Yang Xin used the magical skill of acting like a baby, and this trick was repeatedly tried against his father.


    "Oh!" Yang Ningren sighed, "Xin''er, why don''t you understand Teng''er''s difficulties. You have lost your parents and relatives, and I can no longer watch you and Teng''er go out for adventure."


    what? Yang Xin looked at his father in horror. What does it mean to lose his parents?


    The mother has indeed passed away, but isn''t his father standing in front of him, and the third brother and other relatives, aren''t they all there too?


    "Father, what are you talking about!" Yang Xin grabbed the loophole in his father''s words and asked: "Father, why do you say that I lost my parents and relatives? What is going on!"


    what? Now it was Yang Ningren¡¯s turn to be stunned. He realized that he had accidentally said something wrong, but it was too late, and it was impossible to fool it with words. Yang Xin was not a kid, so just a few words. Lie over.


    After a moment of contemplation, when he saw Yang Xin''s expectant eyes, Yang Ningren was cruel, "Xin''er, you have grown up now. Some things can no longer be kept from you. In fact, you are not my biological daughter."


    what! Yang Xinru was struck by lightning. She never thought that she was not her father''s daughter!


    After the sluggishness, Yang Xin asked in a low voice: "Father, what the **** is going on."


    "Xin''er, it''s like this..." Yang Ningren told a story from that year.


    It turned out that Yang Ningren and his wife had an appointment with a friend to hunt for treasure in Fenglei Mountain.


    At that time, both Yang Ningren''s wife and his friend''s wife were pregnant, and the four of them even joked that after the child was born, if a boy and a girl were born, they would locate the baby relatives, and if they were two boys, they would become brothers.


    But no one expected that this time entering the Fenglei Mountain Range would have a tremendous change.


    When the four of them entered a secret realm, they were trapped in the secret realm for several months. Seeing that the two ladies were about to give birth but could not get out of the trouble, this made Yang Ningren and another friend extremely anxious.


    In desperation, the two decided to take the risk and must not allow the two ladies to give birth under such circumstances.


    In the process of rushing into the secret, Yang Ningren was severely injured in order to protect the two wives, and his friend encountered an accident. When he was still alive, his friend entrusted Yang Ningren to treat his wife and children kindly.


    The friend passed away in this way, and within a few days his wife gave birth to a girl.


    After giving birth to the child, the friend''s wife entrusted the child to Yang Ningren and his wife. They killed a strange beast while they were unprepared, but died because of it.


    Yang Ningren was dumbfounded at the time. It was originally an ordinary treasure hunt in the secret realm, but it ended in this way.


    At this moment, in order to protect him, the wife died with a different animal, and died together with the child who was about to be born.


    Suffering such a huge blow, Yang Ningren held the surviving baby girl, and he didn''t know how he left Fenglei Mountain.


    After he was slightly normal, he found that he had reached the edge of Fenglei Mountain.


    He hates it! But I don''t know who to hate.


    If it were not for treasure hunting, such a tragedy would not have happened.


    It wouldn''t be the case if it hadn''t been the case that the two ladies were pregnant and affected their combat effectiveness.


    But who can be blamed for all these tragedies? It can''t be said to be the fault of the deceased, let alone the tragedy caused by the surviving baby girl. Yang Ningren silently hid all this in his heart and endured it alone.


    After returning to the family, Yang Ningren did not tell the truth, only that after entering Fenglei Mountain, three people were killed, but the baby girl he brought back was his daughter.


    No one knew about this matter except for him. Thinking of the eyes of his friends and couple pleading before his death, Yang Ningren decided to treat the surviving baby girl well and raise her up.


    Since then, Yang Ningren''s temperament has changed drastically. The former second young master has disappeared, and a taciturn middle-aged person has been added to the Yang family.


    Speaking of this, Yang Ningren burst into tears, staring at Fenglei Mountain, "I am sorry to your parents, I am sorry to you, and there are more mothers who can''t afford Teng''er! If I were not young and energetic, I would not have entered Fenglei in such a situation Mountains."


    In fact, when the two wives entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, they were not long pregnant, and there were still a few months to give birth. The secret realm they went to was not a dangerous place.


    According to the plan of both parties, it will be possible to return within five or six days.


    But who would have thought that such a tragedy would happen.


    Yang Xin was already stupid, she never expected her life experience to be like this.


    She also understood a little bit why her father never asked her to work hard, what she wanted, as long as her father could do it, it would surely come true.


    It turned out that all of this was ashamed of my father.


    But how can all this be blamed on the father.


    "Xin''er, you don''t have to hold any complaints in your heart. I promised your parents back then that I would never let you take risks again." Yang Ningren said firmly.


    Yang Xin''s mind is very confused, receiving so much information at a time, making her at a loss.


    After a long time, Yang Xin said: "Father, it wasn''t your fault that happened back then, maybe everything is God''s will. You have treated me better than your own daughter these years, and I understand now."


    Yang Ningren smiled miserably.


    "Xin''er, since you can understand the difficulties of your father, then stay in the family honestly and don''t follow that **** kid." Yang Ningren never wanted Yang Xin to have any more accidents.


    Yang Xin thought for a while, her complexion changed, and finally she made up her mind and said: "Father, you should know my character. Since I decided to go with my third brother, you shouldn''t stop me. You are not afraid of me running out. Is it dangerous?"


    Yang Ningren looked at Yang Xin in surprise, how similar Yang Xin is to his friends and couple back then!


    "Father, I want to know the life experience of my biological parents. Before I leave, I have to worship my parents, as well as the mother who died for me and the child who never met. Compared to them, I am lucky enough." Yang Xin said firmly. .


    The second mother she mentioned was Yang Ningren''s wife and Yang Teng''s biological mother.

 Chapter 99: Yin Shadi

    Chapter 99 The Shadow


    Walking on the road, Yang Teng was very strange. One of the things his father opposed most was entering the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Last time he sneaked into the Fenglei Mountain Range to search for Fenglei Beast, although he escaped from the black-clothed Golden Sword in the end without any danger, his father was furious afterwards and severely reprimanded him.


    Yang Ningren warned Yang Teng that he would break his leg if he dared to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range in the future!


    Yang Teng did not understand why his father was so paranoid.


    The strange beasts in the Fenglei Mountains are full of dangers, but they are also full of opportunities. There are all kinds of rare elixir everywhere, and there are countless secret realms distributed throughout the Fenglei Mountains. These are immeasurable treasures. Many people have obtained them when they explored. Amazing opportunity.


    The Fenglei Mountain Range lies between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. This is an insurmountable moat. Since ancient times, no one can cross the Fenglei Mountain Range from Dongzhou into Zhongzhou. Therefore, if you want to enter Zhongzhou, you can only bypass North or Nanzhou.


    It can be said that with this Fenglei Mountain Range, the entire Tianwu Continent is divided into two parts.


    It is said that if the cultivation base does not reach the sage level, you can''t even want to advance to the central area of ??Fenglei Mountain.


    Only legends at the emperor level may be able to enter the true central area of ??the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    No one knows what dangers are in the central area of ??the Fenglei Mountain Range, but everyone knows that the closer to the central area of ??the Fenglei Mountain Range, the stronger the alien beasts they encounter.


    Moreover, as it goes deeper, the monk will feel the pressure on his body gradually increase inexplicably, and to a certain extent, the strong pressure will crush the monk''s body and turn it into a pool of blood.


    And today, his father Yang Ningren actually took him and Yang Xin into the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    His father''s expression was complicated, he was unspeakably melancholy and desolate, and even a trace of fear.


    Yang Xin, who had always been lively and active in the past, didn''t know why today, she didn''t say a word, her face was as if someone owed her a hundred taels of silver.


    "Girls don''t always sullen their faces. This will make them easy to get old. If you can''t get married then what you do." Yang Teng said jokingly, trying to ease the atmosphere, he felt a trace of depression.


    Yang Xin glanced at Yang Teng, with a slight smile on her face, "Huh! No one will marry me then, I will rely on you!"


    what? Yang Teng was stunned, joking back to joking, Yang Xin''s tone of voice was not the way a sister and brother talked, turned his head and glanced at his father, Yang Ningren did not say anything.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out, his father and Yang Xin''s performance today was too strange.


    Since he didn''t understand, Yang Teng didn''t think too much about it, just follow.


    The three of them just walked in silence, Xiao Hui was very interested, returning to the place where it lived, jumping up and down and running, without Yang Ningren worrying about the surroundings, the strange beasts were scared away by Xiao Hui.


    As they got deeper, Yang Teng found that the path they took was different from the route they used to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range. They were heading southwest.


    Going deeper, the scene in front of me gradually changed, the giant tree disappeared, the terrain became rugged, and the boulder ruggedly shaped strangely and looked a little scary.


    Yang Xin approached Yang Teng unknowingly, and finally even grabbed his brother''s arm, shaking the feeling the palm of his hand conveyed to Yang Teng.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xin''er. With my father and me, you won''t be in any danger." Yang Teng comforted Yang Xin, thinking that Yang Xin was frightened by the atmosphere of Fenglei Mountain.


    Yang Xin''s expression was not very good, and she shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Finally, after walking for a whole day, Yang Ningren said, "I will rest here tonight, and continue on the road tomorrow morning. Keep your energy."


    Yang Teng looked at his father strangely. His father had never been like this. Today''s situation is too strange.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask too much, and instructed Xiao Hui to hunt the alien animals, and then chose a leeward mountain col to set up a tent.


    If Yang Xin and his father were not accompanied, Yang Teng would never have been so troublesome to set up a tent, just find a relatively safe place to spend the night.


    Soon, Xiao Hui brought back a few plump game dishes. The fire roasted the game dishes. Yang Teng found that his father and Yang Xin didn''t seem to be very emotional and their appetites were not very good.


    There was no word for a night, and the sun had not come out the next morning, and the three continued on their way.


    Yang Teng discovered that his father''s goal for bringing him and Yang Xin to Fenglei Mountain Range was very clear. He kept walking forward without even having to distinguish the road.


    In this way, after another day and a half, Yang Ningren''s face became extremely ugly. Yang Teng could see his father clenching his teeth and his face pale.


    "It''s not far ahead." Yang Ningren pointed to a rushing river in the distance and said.


    Yang Xin''s expression suddenly became extremely complicated, and she whispered: "Is that right? I was born there? Did my parents die there?"


    what? Yang Teng heard clearly from the sidelines, staring at Yang Xin blankly, then at his father, "Father, what is going on!"


    From the moment his father told him to come to Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng had been surprised. His father didn''t say what to do, he said that he would bring their brothers and sisters here.


    Now Yang Xin whispered to herself, making Yang Teng awkward no matter how she listened.


    "My third brother, my father didn''t tell you. In fact, we are not brothers and sisters. My parents died here when I was born. This time I entered the Fenglei Mountain Range and worshipped my parents and mother." Yang Xin said .


    At this time, Yang Teng was completely dull.


    Yang Ningren sighed, "Let''s go, let''s go over. I used to not allow you to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range because of the tragic things that happened to me back then. I don''t want such a tragedy to happen to you again."


    Yang Teng''s mind was a little confused. In that life, he lived for a thousand years and didn''t know that Yang Xin and he were not brothers and sisters. Yang Xin still had such a life experience.


    Thinking of his dead mother and Yang Xin¡¯s parents, Yang Teng felt uncomfortable, and grabbed Yang Xin¡¯s slender palm, "Xin¡¯er, no matter what happens in the future, I will always treat you as my sister and treat you. Ok."


    Yang Teng would not turn a blind eye to Yang Xin because of changes in his relationship with Yang Xin, and still treat him as the closest person, even better than before.


    But Yang Xin didn''t appreciate it, her eyes widened, "Who wants to be your sister!"


    Ok? What''s the situation? Yang Teng asked himself what he said and why Yang Xin''s reaction was so intense.


    "Crossing this river is where you were back then. Both of you are more vigilant and careful. There is the secret realm over there." Yang Ningren told Yang Teng and the others.


    Yang Teng nodded, making Yang Ningren so cautious, which is definitely not a good place.


    The river was fast but not very wide, and found the narrowest place on the surface of the water, and the three jumped across the river to the opposite bank.


    "Xiao Hui, check the situation here." Yang Teng quickly entered the state and ordered Xiao Hui to explore the surrounding environment to see if there was a powerful monster.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui yelled happily, and then went into the middle of the strange rock and disappeared.


    "Father, let''s take a break here, wait for Xiaohui to find out the situation, and then go deeper." Without asking Yang Ningren''s consent, Yang Teng directly called the shots.


    No one knows the Fenglei Mountain Range better than him. Even if he has not been here, he is far more experienced than his father. In that lifetime, Yang Teng entered the Fenglei Mountain Range several times. countless.


    Yang Ningren kept staring at the distance without saying a word or saying anything about Yang Teng''s unauthorized decision.


    Soon, Yang Teng noticed that the atmosphere was a little abnormal, although every time he entered Fenglei Mountain, he would feel the kind of if there is no pressure, and the pressure would be greater when entering deeper, but Yang Teng felt extremely strange here. It was like a super strong man watching him from a distance, making his heart feel a little hairy, and there was a hint of coolness behind him.


    Jedi! A statement suddenly flashed in Yang Teng''s mind.


    There are many Jedi in the Fenglei Mountain Range. Once you enter, you will fall into it. Even if you have great skills, you can''t live out of the Jedi.


    Some of these Jedi are called Yin Shadi because of the geographical environment, and some are called the land of heaven and end. No one dares to enter such a Jedi.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war and quickly observed the surrounding environment carefully.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, and Yang Teng was immediately scared to death.


    Looking at the rugged rocks, you will find that the location of each of the strange rocks is strange, as if someone deliberately placed it here, you can vaguely find that the location of the strange rocks seems to have a pattern, but you can''t recognize this pattern.


    "No! We are probably in the Jedi." Yang Teng said with a serious expression.


    "Jedi!" Yang Ningren exclaimed.


    Check the surrounding environment immediately.


    Yang Ningren knows the Jedi in the Fenglei Mountains, and there are more than one or two places. He is more familiar with this place. The past that year made him remember deeply.


    But he never thought that this place that made him unforgettable was the Jedi.


    "No wonder! No wonder we couldn''t leave no matter what, it turned out to be a Jedi!" Yang Ningren''s face was pale, and he wanted to slap himself severely.


    Why haven''t we reacted for so many years? How could the four of them be trapped if it weren''t for the Jedi!


    Because of his hindsight, he was once again in the Jedi. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but there are Yang Teng and Yang Xin beside him. Yang Ningren must not let his son and daughter die.


    "No! If this is the Jedi, I couldn''t leave that year." Yang Ningren suddenly lit up, almost shouting.


    "This is the Jedi can''t be wrong. Father, you still don''t believe it. Maybe there was some great opportunity that you were able to leave, or it may be because of the birth of Xin''er and the mother''s child who was about to be born but never born. "Yang Teng sighed helplessly.


    "What''s going on again?" Yang Ningren was confused and didn''t understand what Yang Teng meant.


    "If my guess is correct, this should be the Yin Sha land, the extremely Yin Sha land. After the monks entered, there was no way to leave. But you were able to get out from here back then because the blood light born in Xin''er cracked the Yin Sha land. Part of the energy, and then the blood light of the child in the mother once again suppressed the Yin Sha Earth energy, and the two blood lights merged together to suppress the Yin Sha Earth energy to the lowest point, otherwise you all have to stay here." Yang Teng took him Said the understanding of Yin Shadi.


    what? Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Yang Ningren was really dumbfounded. He was able to leave alive back then. Now, isn''t it a great luck?


    "If my father doesn''t believe it, he will know later. If Xiao Hui can''t come back, it means that he has been trapped in the depths of Yin Shadi and cannot return to me." Yang Teng has already felt that he has lost contact with Xiao Hui.

 Chapter 100: Watch me break the line!

    Chapter 100 Watch me break the formation!


    The atmosphere became more tense and depressed, there was no sound around, not even a trace of wind.


    After Yang Teng''s words were finished, Yang Ningren was sluggish, and recalled what happened at the beginning. Although he hated to think about it and did not want to face that period of time, in retrospect, it was really the same as what Yang Teng said. I tried my best to stay here for several months and couldn''t go out.


    In the end, it was indeed after Yang Xin was born, Yang Teng''s mother and fetus in his womb died at the same time, and Yang Ningren left this sad land in a daze.


    The situation now is so similar to the situation at that time, the surrounding silence is as dead, and there is no sound.


    This is not the most terrifying thing. Once there is a sound, it will be even more terrifying, which means that it will soon be attacked by a powerful monster.


    Yang Ningren was silent, so he shouldn''t risk bringing Yang Teng and Yang Xin here again.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t propose to come and worship them, or else I won''t fall into such a desperate situation." Yang Xin cried and said, "I killed you. Third brother, you can beat and scold me."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Xin''er, what are you talking about. If I knew what happened back then, I would have brought you here to pay homage to our parents. No matter how dangerous things are, we will We must not forget the parents who gave birth to us. This is the foundation of being a human being for the Son of Man."


    "Thank you, third brother, you are so kind." Yang Xin burst into laughter suddenly.


    "Teng''er, what you said is true." Yang Ningren is still a little unwilling to give up. Yang Teng only knows how much Fenglei Mountain Range is, how can he know that this is the evil land in the Jedi.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to say that he had lived for a thousand years and then was born again. He had to fabricate a lie and said, "Father, do you remember the predecessor I talked about? He gave me a classic book with it written on it. Some things about the Fenglei Mountain Range include the Jedi."


    That''s right, Yang Ningren will be suspicious, "Then we really can''t leave the Jedi, are we destined to be trapped here?"


    It must be impossible to think about the situation of breaking away from the Jedi in the past. Even if the same experience occurs again, Yang Ningren can¡¯t just watch his relatives and friends die in front of him, just paying the price for leaving the evil land. , Yang Ningren is not so cold-blooded yet.


    "Not at all. Like other Jedi, Yin Sha Jedi is a kind of terrain, or a powerful formation. Some are formed naturally, and some are artificially deployed. Whether it is natural or artificially deployed, there will eventually be a way to crack the formation. The method. The situation back then was a celestial hedging, which forcibly suppressed the energy of the Yin and evil earth." Yang Teng still knew the Jedi well. In order to avoid danger in that life, he had carefully studied the Jedi.


    Realizing that he was powerless against the Jedi, he decided to walk around and never set foot in the Jedi when entering Fenglei Mountain. Even if there were treasures in the Jedi, he would not be greedy to kill himself.


    Yang Ningren''s eyes lit up, since it was a formation, there was a corresponding solution.


    Yang Teng went on to say: "If there is a monk who is proficient in the formation, he can crack the formation fundamentally, and we can leave safely."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yang Ningren was speechless, as if he hadn''t said it.


    Where to find someone who is proficient in formation, not to mention the Yang family, even the entire Fenglei Town cannot find such a monk.


    If the Izumo Empire has a monk who is proficient in formations, he would have entered the Wind and Thunder Mountains a long time ago and ran to crack these Jedi and wipe out the good things in the Jedi.


    Often this kind of Jedi is dangerous, and accompanied by huge opportunities, it is said that there are treasures inside.


    And they are all treasures that shock the world.


    Looking at the Jedi that still exist all over the Fenglei Mountain Range, I know that there is no monk who is proficient in the formation.


    "Is there a third way?" Yang Ningren himself didn''t believe there was another way.


    Yang Teng nodded, "There is really a way, that is, to break the Jedi forcibly, and to achieve a certain level of cultivation, you can ignore the Jedi formation and use powerful abilities to break the formation. This is also the most direct and effective way."


    Well, this sentence is the same as not said.


    Yang Ningren gave up completely.


    Without being trapped in it, you would never be able to feel the mighty power of the Jedi. Thinking about it now, Yang Ningren still has lingering fears.


    That kind of helpless dazedness, especially the helpless and unwilling gaze when seeing his wife and Yang Xin''s biological mother about to give birth, finally yelled decisively, Yang Ningren''s head buzzed.


    He hates himself now!


    "Look, isn''t that Xiao Hui." Just when Yang Ningren was desperate, Yang Xin suddenly shouted.


    Yang Ningren and Yang Teng and his son immediately followed the direction of Yang Xin''s eyes.


    Where is the shadow of Xiaohui, it is clearly a strange stone!


    "Xin''er, don''t you have trouble with your eyes? Isn''t that a strange rock over there." Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin worriedly, and tightly grasped Yang Xin''s hand.


    He feared that something bad would happen to Yang Xin in the midst of excessive sadness and nervousness.


    "Third brother, didn''t you see Xiao Hui? It wanted to come but couldn''t find the direction. It was rushing back and forth." Yang Xin said anxiously, pointing to the distance.


    Yang Teng once again confirmed that there was indeed a mess of rocks on the opposite side, and there was no trace of Xiao Hui at all.


    "Xin''er, you have hallucinations." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang eagerly walked over, and was held tightly by Yang Teng. They had not been trapped for a long time, indicating that they had not yet entered the deepest part of Yin Shadi. There might be a way to go out. Once in the deepest part, it would be bad.


    "Brother, you don''t want Xiao Hui anymore!" Yang Xin said angrily.


    "Of course not, but always think of a safe way. If we break in like this, don''t we even trap ourselves." What is needed most at this time is calmness and stability rather than impulse.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I will prove it to you." Yang Xin struggled to withdraw his hand, and then took out a blank animal skin.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing?" Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin puzzledly. When is this, Yang Xin actually still has the heart to draw runes.


    "Shut up! Don''t disturb me!" Yang Xin shouted angrily, so scared that Yang Teng shut up and did not speak.


    Yang Ningren was also attracted by her daughter''s strange behavior and stared at Yang Xin''s every move.


    I saw Yang Xin''s fingers sticking to the blank animal skin, and as the aura input fingers danced, textures quickly appeared on the blank animal skin.


    Soon, Yang Xin stopped and took a deep breath. There was already sweat on her face. Yang Teng was very witty and helped Yang Xin wipe the sweat, "Xin''er, let''s talk about it now."


    Yang Xinbai glanced at Yang Teng, "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll seal up what I saw. You look good!"


    As he said, Yang Xin threw the seal-drawn rune in the air.


    As soon as the light flashed, the scene in front of Yang Teng changed.


    No longer the horrible environment of rugged rocks, Xiao Hui was running around in a clearing, like a fly trapped in a transparent jade bottle, trying to get out but couldn''t find a way out.


    "Xiao Hui! I''m here!" Yang Teng couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiao Hui didn''t respond, Yang Teng shouted several times before realizing that the situation in front of him was the illusion rune drawn by Yang Xinzhuan, and Xiao Hui could not hear his shouting.


    The light in front of him flickered again, the power of the illusion rune disappeared, and Yang Teng found that the scene in front of him had turned into a jagged rock again.


    "Now you believe it!" Yang Xin said proudly.


    Yang Teng smiled embarrassedly: "Good heart, how can we call Xiao Hui over and go out together."


    Now that Yang Xin could see Xiao Hui''s position and movement, and see through these strange rocks, Yang Teng felt that Yang Xin had the ability to lead them out.


    "What''s the problem? It''s not easy to see Xiao Hui, just follow me." Yang Xin deliberately looked up at the sky, pretending to be invincible.


    "What the **** is going on, what the **** are you two doing!" Yang Ningren asked.


    Yang Xin used Yang Teng with the rune just now, so Yang Ningren didn''t see Xiao Hui''s situation.


    Seeing that Yang Xin had made an animal skin ghost symbol and scribbled it, Yang Teng believed it, but Yang Ningren didn''t understand it.


    "Father, this is a super ability of Xin''er. You may not understand it after you say it, but you must believe Xin''er, she will definitely take us out." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Ningren was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but slap Yang Teng fiercely. I didn''t understand what it meant. You guys didn''t say how to know I didn''t understand!


    However, Yang Ningren changed his mind. The reason why Yang Teng didn''t say it might not be because he didn''t understand it. I''m afraid there are other deep meanings.


    Maybe Yang Xin didn''t want others to know her mysterious ability.


    For example, Yang Teng showed a lot of extraordinary skills, but brought more trouble.


    When I thought that where I was at this moment was the sadness back then, Yang Ningren''s heart softened, and he must not hurt his heart. He shouted angrily to Yang Teng: "Okay, since you look down on Lao Tzu! Then don''t say it! You guys in the future. The two dare to tell others about Xin''er''s ability, be careful I fix you two!"


    Yang Teng didn''t need to think too much to know what his father meant, and he smiled: "Father, don''t worry, Xin''er''s ability is unique. How can others understand? Let''s not be so stupid. Tell others about such things."


    Yang Ningren glared, "What are you waiting for, don''t hurry up and lead the way!"


    Although he was still uneasy, Yang Ningren preferred to trust Yang Xin''s ability and Yang Teng''s judgment.


    At this time, he has no other choice.


    Yang Xinshen let out a sigh of relief, calming down her nervousness, "I walk in the front and follow my footsteps. Don''t remember to make a mistake, you can''t make a wrong step, just step on my footsteps."


    "Understand!" Yang Teng responded loudly.


    Yang Xin stepped forward, Yang Teng stared at Yang Xin''s footsteps. When Yang Xin took the second step, Yang Teng quickly followed and stepped on the footprints left by Yang Xin.


    Yang Ningren followed Yang Teng, stepping on Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    "Xin''er be careful! There is a stone in front, why did you run into it!" After walking a few steps, Yang Teng suddenly realized that Yang Xin had hit a huge boulder and quickly shouted to remind Yang Xin to be careful.

 Chapter 101: The dead like this

    Chapter One Hundred and One


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, Yang Ningren was also shocked, and saw Yang Xin walking towards a boulder in a daze, and his head was about to hit the boulder.


    Yang Ningren was about to greet Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin turned his head and shouted at Yang Teng viciously: "Shut up! What do you know! If you know how to see Xiao Hui and take us out, then leave it to you."


    Yang Teng angrily shut up and said nothing.


    Only then did Yang Xin turn her head back in satisfaction, and then under the gaze of Yang Teng and Yang Ningren, her body slammed into the boulder.


    Yang Teng closed his eyes in fright, and hitting the boulder like this would definitely hurt even if he didn''t hurt him.


    Yang Teng had already made plans to comfort Yang Xin, but he didn''t hear Yang Xin crying out of pain. He opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the boulder in front of him had disappeared. Yang Xin was standing where the boulder was just now. on.


    what? How is this going?


    Both Yang Teng and Yang Ningren were stunned. Yang Ningren did not blink his eyes, staring at Yang Xin''s every move. Just as Yang Xin was about to hit the boulder at the moment he took his steps, the boulder suddenly disappeared, just like that under his gaze. .


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and follow." Yang Xin yelled like a show off.


    Although Yang Teng knew that Yang Xin had the ability to break this Jedi Yinsha ground formation, he couldn''t think of such a mystery.


    Quickly followed, Yang Xin said as he walked: "Brother, you are not convinced!"


    "Orally convinced and admire, the third brother is convinced." Yang Teng said with a smile. After seeing the scene just now, Yang Teng was even more convinced. If you want to leave the Jedi, you have to look at Yang Xin.


    Following Yang Xin, Yang Teng was really convinced. He saw Yang Xin miraculously passing by hitting the boulder again and again. Sometimes he stepped past and found the boulder by his side, sometimes watching Yang Xin step into the deep. The bottomless pit, but it is flat.


    Illusion! Yang Teng understood that the most powerful part of this formation was illusion. Many of the boulders, pits, rivers and other sceneries were illusions.


    It is impossible to distinguish between true and false, and one cannot use the body to check the true and false of illusion.


    It''s okay to hit a boulder, it hurts at most, and it''s a bit of a minor injury.


    But some bottomless pits would not dare to take risks with their own bodies. If they were illusionary pits, they would be messed up if they didn''t set foot on them, and they didn''t know what to do next.


    Once it is a real deep pit, jumping down so stupidly, isn''t it because there is no bones left.


    Wiping a cold sweat from his forehead, Yang Ningren felt that his heart was about to jump out. This kind of tension was more thrilling than facing a powerful monster.


    He had never thought that this place was so dangerous, let alone using such a method to break out of the Jedi.


    He felt sorrow for the friends and couples who died that year, and even more sorrow for his wife and the children who died with them before they were born. If anyone could understand this, why not!


    "Finally came over, Xiao Hui, here we are!" Yang Xin yelled in surprise, a gray figure rushing over from a distance, rushing towards Yang Xin and Yang Teng.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui screamed excitedly. He was trapped here for a long time. He thought that he would never see his master again and would never be able to leave. The joy and excitement in his heart could not be suppressed.


    When he really walked over, Yang Ningren felt that all his strength was emptied, and he almost sat on the ground, showing how intense the pressure Jee Di was.


    Yang Teng smiled and stroked Xiao Hui''s head and asked Xiao Hui''s observations.


    According to Xiao Hui''s observation, there are no alien beasts around, so it should be safe, but what makes Xiao Hui afraid is that he obviously went back the same way when he came, but he lost his way for some reason and couldn''t find the owner.


    The blow to Xiao Hui was huge. You must know that Xiao Hui lived in the Fenglei Mountains since childhood. It took Fenglei Mountains as its home. Now when he returned home, he was lost!


    Feeling Xiao Hui''s restless mood, Yang Teng quickly calmed Xiao Hui, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not your fault. There is something weird here. As long as you follow Xin''er and make every step right, nothing will happen."


    "Take a short break, replenish your strength, and then hurry up on the road." Yang Ningren ordered. Now that he has found a way to break the Jedi, the purpose of Yang Xin''s trip is to worship at the place where her parents died. Naturally, Yang Ningren would not take it now. The two of them go back.


    Yang Xin didn''t care about the image at all, and she sat beside Yang Teng, she was also exhausted.


    Don¡¯t look at how far from taking the first step to finding Xiao Hui, but Yang Xin was under tremendous psychological pressure. Although she saw through the illusion and knew that those in the boulder river pits were all illusions, she really moved and faced the deep The pit must be as determined as the ground, and now I think about it, I still have lingering fears.


    Fortunately, the illusion that he faced for the first time was a boulder. If it was an abyss, Yang Xin would not say that he had the courage to step forward.


    "Xin''er, you are too powerful. I admire this courage." Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin and said, "How do you see through those illusions? I also learned mystery, why can''t I see through. "


    "Humph!" Yang Xin deliberately raised her head, "This is how talent understands it! It proves that I far surpass you in the understanding of mystery!"


    Yang Teng was really convinced. In other respects, Yang Teng dared to say that he was exceptionally talented. Only in the talent of mysticism, his ability to comprehend made him feel ashamed.


    He didn''t know that Yang Xin''s talent and comprehension ability in mysterious art was so outstanding, it was actually because of the inheritance of mysterious art.


    "But you didn''t seem to be so good before." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s not because of you!" Yang Xin said dissatisfiedly: "Some time ago you closed the refining device for two months. Every time I went to see you, I couldn''t see you. It was really boring. I would study mystery and various runes. It turns out that runes can be used not only on animal skins, but also on mountains and rivers, using the power of runes to change the direction of mountains and rivers and change the terrain."


    "So amazing! It''s a mysterious technique!" Yang Teng praised.


    "Of course, I still don''t have the ability to apply runes to the terrain. But I can see which mountains and rivers have been changed by mystery." Yang Xin said as he gestured, "For example, some places in the Wind and Thunder Mountains. After careful observation, I found that many places have been artificially changed."


    "As for this, what you said about the Jedi has actually been changed. This should be a man-made formation. The huge rocks, deep pits, rivers and the like that I walked through did not change the terrain, but just a small blindfold. , Pure illusion, belongs to the lower level of mystery."


    Yang Xin''s words made Yang Teng unable to raise his head. He hadn''t seen through the lowest and simplest blinding magic illusion. It seemed that he hadn''t worked hard enough in the study of mystery, and he would definitely work hard to learn it in the future.


    Yang Ningren was even more bitter in his mouth. In Yang Xin''s eyes, the blind magic spells that were vulnerable to a single blow caused an extremely painful tragedy back then.


    Seeing Yang Xin dancing with joy, another thought suddenly occurred in Yang Ningren''s heart. Without the tragedy of the year, Yang Xin would not have become his daughter, and would not have the current achievements. Perhaps all this is really God¡¯s will. When he was able to go out alive, Yang Xin played a vital role. Now that Yang Xin has grown up, she has to take action to break this piece of Jedi. Is this a causal reincarnation?


    After a short break, Yang Ningren looked at the sky, "Xin''er, act quickly."


    After a short period of adjustment, Yang Xin''s mood has improved a lot, and her self-confidence is extremely high, "Father, you direct the direction, and I will lead the way."


    Yang Ningren recognized it, then pointed to the northwest direction and said, "It''s over there, it''s about a dozen miles ahead."


    A dozen miles away, at the place where the tragedy happened, Yang Ningren''s mood suddenly became very depressed.


    The three of them stopped talking, and Yang Xin was still walking in the front. This time Yang Teng was a little bit troubled. He had no problem following Yang Xin, but there was still Xiao Hui.


    The three of them had no problem, walking upright on both legs.


    Xiao Hui has four legs, and it is difficult to accurately step on Yang Xin''s footprints with every step.


    "Xiao Hui, if you can''t do it, just jump away. I won''t hold you anyway. I''m afraid of stinking." Yang Teng''s attitude was very firm, even though Xiao Hui took a bath every day, there was no peculiar smell.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui roared, angrily at his master''s injustice.


    "What can you do to me!" Yang Teng deliberately took Xiao Hui to make fun.


    "Ah? This is fine too!" In Yang Teng''s surprised gaze, Xiao Hui was seen standing upright, with two front paws resting on his chest, and two hind legs supporting the whole body like monks'' legs.


    Although the posture of walking is not as good as that of human monks, they also learn well!


    Seeing Xiaohui triumphantly, Yang Teng said fiercely: "I see how long you can hold on!"


    After all, Xiao Hui is not a monster, and he can''t transform a human form, so it must be extremely awkward to learn how humans walk.


    Xiao Hui''s temper was also very strong, just following Yang Teng, and sometimes had to jump in order to keep up.


    Yang Ningren is speechless, weird! Two weird flowers, what kind of people are really playing birds!


    Yang Ningren continued to correct the direction, and Yang Xin adjusted at any time according to the topography.


    The party gradually approached the place where the tragedy happened.


    The closer he gets, the heavier Yang Ningren''s mood becomes.


    More than ten years! In the past ten years, Yang Ningren dreamed of the situation countless times, and awakened countless times in the dream. How he hoped that it was just a nightmare and it never happened when he woke up.


    In order not to take the wrong steps, Yang Ningren tried his best to suppress his mood and follow every step.


    "It''s here!" Yang Ningren called Yang Xin to stop, her voice changed.


    Seeing the unforgettable scenes around, Yang Ningren''s tears couldn''t help anymore, dripping down his cheeks.


    The surrounding area was deserted, with weeds overgrown with strange rocks.


    More than ten years have passed, and there is no trace of that year.


    Yang Ningren trembled forward, and then frantically searched in the grass, trying to find all possible traces.


    He remembered that three dead people were buried in the muddle, leaving a tomb, but now there is no trace.


    As the so-called deceased is like this, more than ten years have passed, no traces are gone, even a piece of the deceased¡¯s bones is nowhere to be found, only two messy piles of stones are the tomb where the deceased was buried.

 Chapter 102: Unreal world

    Chapter 102 The Illusory World


    Heaven is worthy of his heart. Maybe God also thinks Yang Ningren is too pitiful. After his frantic search, he finally found a trace of that year.


    Yang Ningren''s trembling hands, there are a few strips of cloth in his palms, the color is dim, the cloth strips are ripped to pieces due to years of wind and sun, and they will become fragments with a little effort.


    This was already something he could find. The tomb that was established back then was destroyed by a foreign beast, and the deceased buried in the two tombs might have been eaten by the foreign beasts long ago.


    "Oh!" Yang Ningren sighed up to the sky, looking at the void for a long time without speaking.


    Yang Xin and Yang Teng silently took out the sacrifice from the package, lit the paper money, and threw the fruit in the burning paper money.


    Neither Yang Teng nor Yang Xin spoke, and all their griefs have been pinned in the mist and paper ashes.


    After a long time, Yang Ningren came back to his senses, the deceased had passed away, and the living would survive after all.


    "Well, let''s come to pay homage to your parents and relatives on this trip. Now it''s time to go back." Yang Ningren is still palpitating here, even though Yang Xin can crack the Jedi formation, Yang Teng has Xiao Hui, a powerful bodyguard beside him. The cultivation base is stronger than before, and Yang Ningren is still worried about encountering a powerful monster.


    "Father, what treasures did you look for here back then?" Yang Teng asked. He was very surprised that his mother and Yang Xin''s mother were both pregnant, but the four elders decided to venture out to hunt for treasures. They were definitely not ordinary treasures.


    "Oh! The treasure is touching. Someone once saw a colorful glow rising from here in the distance, and then it was rumored that there must be a shocking treasure here. After we got the news, Xin''er''s father and I didn''t think much about it. Come here." Yang Ningren sighed: "Nie Chengxiang didn''t see any treasures at all, but such a tragedy happened."


    Although Yang Ningren was lucky enough to leave the Fenglei Mountain Range, the accident brought him a huge blow, which caused him to become frustrated, and later he no longer paid attention to cultivation, resulting in the ultimate failure to greatly improve his cultivation.


    Before that happened, Yang Ningren was known as the number one genius in Fenglei Town. He had been ahead of everyone else since his youth. Everyone believed that Yang Ningren''s future achievements would be limitless and he was definitely the number one talent in Fenglei Town.


    The terrible consequences of a tragedy are unimaginable.


    Not only ruined a genius, but also ruined two homes.


    Colorful glow! Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In that lifetime, someone once strayed into a secret realm in the Fenglei Mountain Range, and tried to escape from the secret realm. The monk didn''t know how to get out, but brought out a treasure.


    It is a piece of neon clothes that exudes colorful glow, called colorful neon clothes.


    According to rumours, this colorful dress is not only gorgeous in color, but also has seven wonderful benefits. Some people say that wearing this colorful dress can avoid poison, and some people say that this colorful dress is invulnerable to swords and guns. No matter how sharp and high-level treasures, it can¡¯t hurt the clothes. Colorful neon clothes monk body.


    There are many rumors, and there are already more than seven kinds.


    But what is certain is that this colorful neon clothes does have magical abilities.


    Yang Teng blinked, he was already here, and Yang Xin, who was able to break the Jedi formation, just returned empty-handed, really sorry for the elders who passed away.


    "Father, since we are here, let''s find out that treasure and take it away." Yang Teng asked tentatively. He was not sure about his father''s attitude. If his father strongly opposed it, he would temporarily put it aside and wait for the future. If there is a chance, I will bring Yang Xin alone again. In short, I must find the colorful neon clothes to take away.


    It is not Yang Teng''s character to not take the treasure away from others.


    Especially after rebirth, Yang Teng strengthened his belief, that is, as long as it is a good thing, whether it is useful or not, it must be obtained!


    Besides, this colorful neon dress suitable for girls is just waiting for Yang Xin to take it away.


    Yang Ningren was just about to refuse. He paid a heavy price for that legendary treasure without even knowing what the treasure was. He didn''t want to take another risk.


    But seeing Yang Tengyue eager to try, and Yang Xin''s extremely longing eyes, Yang Ningren himself was a little moved.


    The last time I failed was due to lack of preparation and ignorance of the dangers of the Jedi.


    Now it''s different. Yang Xin can crack the Jedi illusion, and all problems are no longer a problem.


    Yang Ningren was tempted. It is estimated that several of the deceased also hoped that they could take the treasure away. Just when Yang Ningren was still a little hesitant, a colorful glow suddenly rose from the ground and rushed into the sky!


    The colorful rays of light are extremely brilliant, looking from a distance like a beautiful rainbow hanging in the sky, people have an urge to rush up and hug them in their arms.


    Yang Ningren has no reason to give up, and immediately made up his mind, "Okay! Let''s go find that treasure!"


    Hearing his father''s decision, Yang Xin cheered and jumped directly towards the place where the colorful rays of sunshine rose without Yang Ningren''s direction.


    As before, Yang Xin was exploring the road ahead, followed by father and son and Xiao Hui.


    Yang Xin''s speed has increased a lot, causing Yang Teng to concentrate all his energy and keep an eye on Yang Xin''s every step, lest he fall into crisis after following the wrong step.


    During the break, Yang Xin had already made it clear that the reason why his father and the others were attacked by powerful alien beasts was actually touching the Jedi formation.


    Those alien beasts are not real alien beasts, but attack methods evolved from formations.


    The larger the range of the array touched, the stronger the ability of the alien beast that appears.


    So Yang Teng didn''t dare to be sloppy. He didn''t want to get caught up in the attack of alien beasts of illusion evolution, the alien beast was more terrifying than the real alien beast.


    In reality, when encountering a powerful enemy, the alien beast will be afraid, and will even retreat and no longer attack.


    However, the alien beasts that have evolved from the illusion of formation have no such fear at all, either they are destroying all enemies, or they are destroyed by them, it is definitely an endless situation.


    Yang Ningren''s heart is infinitely sad. He didn''t expect that his opponent was just a formation. He really couldn''t stand it!


    Who on earth is deploying such a powerful formation here, and what is the purpose? I am afraid that I cannot find it now, but that treasure must be obtained!


    As the colorful rays of light were getting closer and closer, Yang Xin moved faster. There was a sudden inexplicable impulse in her heart. It felt as if she had heard a call. It seemed that something was waiting for her in front of her.


    That treasure is mine! Yang Xin swiftly moved forward very firmly.


    "Xin''er, slow down." Yang Teng yelled loudly. In case of a wrong step, the formation may be triggered. Yang Xin moved forward too fast.


    Yang Xin slowed down, "Third Brother, I have a hunch that there seems to be some treasure waiting for me in front of me."


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, I know that treasure must be yours. But let''s go step by step." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Brother, how can you be so sure that the treasure is mine, in case it is a treasure that I can''t use." Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in surprise. There are so many strange treasures in the world, who knows what the colorful glow of the treasure is. .


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Not only do I know that the treasure belongs to you, but I also know that after you get the treasure, it will be even more beautiful."


    "Hate!" Yang Xin blushed, "Brother Brother, when did you learn so much!"


    After Yang Teng''s adjustment, Yang Xin''s tension disappeared and his pace slowed down.


    Looking from a distance, the source of the colorful glow should be on a high mountain in the distance, and Yang Xin suddenly stopped.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng reacted quickly, otherwise he would run into Yang Xin.


    "Xin''er, why did you stop?" Yang Teng asked strangely.


    Yang Xin''s face was dignified, and she couldn''t hear something muttering in her mouth. The ten fingers of her two slender hands fluttered and fluttered, as if she was calculating something.


    Seeing Yang Xin''s dignified attitude, Yang Teng did not dare to speak any more, fearing to disturb Yang Xin, Yang Ningren also became nervous, after all, what Jue brought to him were tragic memories.


    For a long time, Yang Xin''s dancing fingers gradually slowed down, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Huh!" Yang Xin let out a long smile and said, "I was almost cheated! A good method, even I will be fooled, it really is a good method!"


    Just looking at Yang Xin''s expression, Yang Teng knew what she had found.


    With a happy smile on Yang Xin''s face, she pointed to the distant mountain and said: "Look at that mountain, it''s actually not a mountain at all, but a lake!"


    what! Yang Teng and Yang Ningren were shocked at the same time.


    Although the Jedi formation surprised the two of them, they were already cautious. The first impression of seeing everything around was illusion, but they did not expect that the mountain was a lake.


    If Yang Xin hadn''t found it, she would rush up so stupidly, she would definitely fall into the lake.


    This piece of Jedi is full of murderous intent, and there must be a killer move in that lake. Don''t even think about coming out if you fall in it.


    Awesome! so amazing! Yang Teng admired the predecessor who turned this place into a yin evil Jedi, and this method is simply changing the world.


    "Xin''er, do you have a way." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Xin snorted disdainfully: "What do you mean! Since I can see through this little illusion, naturally I have a countermeasure!"


    Okay, Yang Teng has been beaten up, he regrets coming here, and he still feels a little bit superior in front of Yang Xin, but now it''s fine, the two changed positions.


    Yang Xin squatted on the ground, holding a small wooden stick in his hand to paint.


    Wipe off a stroke from time to time and then add another stroke.


    Yang Teng was stunned and couldn''t understand what Yang Xin was painting.


    "It should be here, and it''s not like here. It''s a strange technique." Yang Xin mumbled, and Yang Teng and Yang Ningren couldn''t get in either.


    "It''s too illusory, it''s not real in any way!"


    "That''s the Unreal World!" Yang Teng finally interjected.


    "Ah? Unreal world?" Yang Xin was stunned suddenly, and then jumped up from the ground, "Three brothers! You are so amazing!"


    "Why didn''t I expect it! There is an illusory world!" Yang Xin danced happily.


    This time it was Yang Teng''s turn to be stunned, and he said that he was right, providing Yang Xin with a direction for thinking!


    With great inspiration, Yang Xin was full of energy, "Then I will understand!"


    Immediately picked up the small wooden stick and quickly drew a picture on the ground.


    This time Yang Teng understood that this is a road map. At the end of the road map is a palace-like building. Yang Xin not only drew the walking route, but also drew the shape of the palace hidden by the colorful glow!

 Chapter 103: Outsider

    Chapter One Hundred and Three


    The vast universe is boundless, and there are countless continents with monks'' survival such as Tianwu Continent.


    In a dark corner of the universe, a continent with a small area, there are usually very few signs of monk activities. Today, the busy scene of this continent is completely different from the past.


    What is surprising is that the monks living in each continent are different in their lifestyles, clothing, and physical characteristics, and the monks who appear on this humble continent today are not much different from the monks in the Tianwu continent. To say that there is a difference, there is a slight difference in service, it seems that these people''s clothes seem to be very simple and ancient.


    "Move fast, we only have one chance. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know how many years we will have to wait! The opening of the gate across the universe consumes a huge amount of energy. You should be careful and never make mistakes!" A medium figure The man stood on an open ground and shouted.


    Around him, hundreds of monks were busy back and forth, carrying huge stones. These boulders were of different colors, but each weight was extremely heavy. Although the monks were very busy, they placed the boulders in designated locations in an orderly manner.


    Soon, blocks of huge stones were built into an altar. This altar is a hundred miles in radius and it is spectacular!


    From the center of the altar, there are colorful colors. If you look carefully, there are grooves not far away.


    After the altar was built, the commanding man immediately ordered people to put pieces of strange things into the grooves. These things were shaped like strange stones, exuding a charming luster, and could feel the vigorous aura.


    "Enlighten the Great Elder, the construction of the altar is completed, and the sacred stone is placed in place, is it possible to open the altar?" A gray-haired old man ran to the middle-sized man and reported loudly.


    The Grand Elder nodded slightly, "Have you checked whether there are any hidden dangers."


    "I have taken someone to check it three times, confirming that there will never be anything wrong, and it is built in accordance with the highest specifications." The old man said affirmatively.


    "Okay! Order them to board the altar and prepare to set off!" The elder looked solemn, watching a dozen monks board the center of the altar.


    "Have you remembered all your missions!" The Great Elder shouted loudly.


    "Return to Tianwu! Bring back the treasure in the door!"


    "Okay! I want you to crack the Yinsha Jedi quickly and get back our treasures as soon as possible, without delay, otherwise once the domain gate is closed, you will stay in Tianwu forever!" The Grand Elder waved his hand, "Open the domain door!"


    The monks standing in front of the grooves simultaneously pressed down the divine stone in the grooves, and beams of light rose to the sky, and then gathered into a colorful light in the air.


    Colorful rays of light enveloped this huge altar, and then a dozen monks standing on the altar suddenly disappeared. Above the heads where they were standing, a golden gate appeared.


    The great elder who stared at the altar was relieved when he saw this scene, and said softly: "For many years, no one has been able to build a domain gate of this size. It is God''s will to succeed today!"


    As he said, the colorful rays of light suddenly fluctuate sharply.


    "What''s going on! Hurry up and stabilize the domain gate!" The great elder roared wildly and ordered people to stabilize the domain gate.


    "Boom!" The colorful rays of light made an earth-shaking sound, and then a cloud of blood mist exploded from the rays.


    "Not good! The domain gate fluctuates, I''m afraid they are more auspicious!" A look of horror appeared on the face of the great elder.


    The most worrying thing happened, and the consequences were disastrous.


    The monks standing in front of the groove hurriedly pressed the **** stone in the groove, trying to stabilize the colorful light and control the fluctuation range of the domain gate.


    After a long time, the colorful rays finally stabilized, and the domain gate no longer fluctuates.


    "Quickly check and see how those people entering the domain gate are doing!" The great elder came to the bottom of the domain gate in a flash.


    There were originally fifteen light spots on the golden gate, but now there are only three, and the brightness is far less than before.


    "Elder Qi, there are still three people left. I''m afraid the situation is not good."


    The great elder looked sad, "Why is it like this! We have been preparing for hundreds of thousands of years, waiting for this moment, why did we fail!"


    The great elder suddenly looked grim, and shouted at the white-haired old man just now: "Didn''t you say everything is normal! This is what you said everything is normal! How do you ask me to explain to the sect master!"


    The white-haired old man was frightened by the crazy look of the great elder, and quickly explained: "This incident is not a change in the domain gate. If my guess is correct, there is most likely a problem there. It was when we opened the domain gate. At that moment, violent energy fluctuations suddenly appeared over there, causing the domain gate to be unstable."


    "Are you sure there is a problem over there?" The Great Elder''s expression eased slightly.


    The white-haired old man knew that he had escaped a catastrophe, "Yes, only the huge energy fluctuations over there will affect the stability of the domain gate."


    The Grand Elder clenched his fists, "Why is this happening! We have been preparing for hundreds of thousands of years, so that there will be no accidents early and no accidents late, but accidents happened at the moment of opening the domain door!"


    Whether it was a coincidence or providence, the elder dared not imagine.


    Fortunately, he didn''t enter the domain gate along with him, otherwise, who would guarantee that it was not him who turned into blood mist.


    Once the domain gate is opened, there is no remedy, the great elder has to wait here anxiously, hoping that the remaining three people can succeed.


    ...


    At the foot of a towering mountain, Yang Teng raised his head and looked at the clouds. This mountain stood upright and could not see the end at a glance.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin who was painting on the ground, "Xin''er, are you sure this is not a mountain or a lake?"


    Don''t say Yang Teng questioned, Yang Ningren, who stood at the foot of the mountain, couldn''t believe it. There was clearly an insurmountable mountain in front of him. How could it be said that it was a lake.


    "Brother, you dare to say more nonsense, believe it or not, I will throw you into the lake!" Yang Xin looked back at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng immediately shut up and said nothing.


    "This is not right, it''s different from what I expected. Look at it another way!" Yang Xin drew quickly while talking to herself.


    With a crooked wrist, the small wooden stick in his hand accidentally made an extra stroke on the drawn figure.


    "Worse, it wasted a long time for nothing." Yang Xin was about to erase the graphics and repaint.


    "Huh? No, it''s like this!" Yang Xin looked at the extra line on the graph in surprise, and suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Yang Teng came up again, "Xin''er, did you find a way this time?"


    Since they came to the foot of the mountain, Yang Xin has painted many times, but failed to find the right way. When Yang Teng couldn''t stand it, Yang Xin unexpectedly found the right way!


    "It''s here! I see, the most unlikely place is the most likely place!" Yang Xin pointed to a line on the graph and stretched along the line.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand these things, he curled his lips and said, "Xin''er, let''s do what you say."


    "Come with me!" Yang Xin stood up straight and walked towards the mountain very confidently.


    what? Mountain climbing or lake jumping? Yang Teng was a little stunned.


    Opposite Yang Xin, a cliff was as smooth as a mirror.


    Yang Xin stretched out his slender palm and patted it against the cliff.


    "Boom!" The cliff made a roar.


    Yang Xin slapped it three times, and the cliff collapsed.


    "Xin''er come back soon!" Yang Teng was scared and his face was bloodless, he saw the ten thousand mountains in front of him making a loud noise, and then collapsed.


    Not to mention that Yang Xin is standing in the most dangerous position, even the position of Yang Teng and Yang Ningren will be buried by the collapsed mountains. Their speed is definitely not as high as the speed of the collapse of the mountains.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Xin seemed to be enjoying some crazy behavior, and laughed loudly in front of the collapsing mountain: "Brother, look!"


    The billowing boulders suddenly disappeared, and the high mountains that had collapsed were gone. Yang Teng felt that his vision had changed. Where there were high mountains and cliffs, and where there was a danger of collapse.


    The breeze gently brushed his cheeks, and he looked at a magnificent lake!


    Oh my God! Yang Teng has also encountered countless miraculous things, boasting that he has the strength of the mountain collapse in front of him, but everything that happened before him made Yang Teng''s heartbeat speed up many times! Blood surged to his forehead.


    miracle! All this can only be described by miracles.


    Yang Teng hurried to Yang Xin''s side, "This is amazing, Xin''er, how did you do it!"


    Yang Xin couldn''t hide the joy on her face, but suddenly shook her head and said, "I don''t know why, it seems that a little accident has happened. According to normal circumstances, after I patted the cliff with three palms, the mountain should immediately disappear and a lake appears. But it seems It was a powerful energy that suddenly interfered with all of this, causing the scary scene of a mountain collapse. Just now I was also terrified. I thought it was really a high mountain."


    "Xin''er, you are already very good, you almost scared me to death just now!" Thinking about it, Yang Teng still had a lingering fear.


    Not to mention Yang Ningren, the impact of this Jedi on him is unimaginable. At the moment, Yang Ningren was prepared for the worst.


    Yang Xin giggled, such a crazy thing, only by experiencing it in person can you experience the fun.


    "Now you believe it, the treasure we are looking for is in a palace in this lake." Yang Xin said confidently.


    How could Yang Teng and Yang Ningren still question Yang Xin, even if Yang Xin said to hook her little finger now, the treasure would fly up automatically, and both father and son were convinced.


    "Xin''er, then how can we get down to the palace at the bottom of the lake, it looks very deep, if there are any magical illusion runes in it, wouldn''t it be very dangerous." Yang Teng still couldn''t hold it back, he was awkward. Asked.


    Yang Xin glanced at Yang Teng contemptuously, "What are you afraid of if I am here!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t hold back, well, this time he was despised by Yang Xin and went to Zhongzhou!


    "Come with me." Yang Xin ran straight to the lake, and Yang Teng quickly followed.


    When he came to the lake, Yang Xin pointed to a protruding stone and said: "Brother, I will leave the work for you to you, lift that stone."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he actually became a striker.


    This stone is not too big, Yang Teng can just hug it.


    Tightly wrap your arms around the stone, "Get me up!"


    The stone did not move.


    "Third brother, you didn''t have breakfast, you look weak!" Yang Xin has already regarded despising Yang Teng as a great joy in life.


    Yang Teng was careless. He treated the stone according to the weight of a normal stone. He didn''t think that the weight of the stone exceeded his imagination.


    With both feet steady, Yang Teng shouted: "Get up!"


    "Boom!" Yang Teng moved the stone, and the lake suddenly changed!

 Chapter 104: Colorful neon clothes

    Chapter 104 Colorful Neon Clothes


    The lake water banged loudly, like a huge and unimaginable beast diverging water from the bottom of the lake. The lake water that was still calm just now suddenly separated to the two sides, and the huge waves rushed into the sky as high as hundreds of feet.


    Although Yang Teng''s psychological endurance was strong enough, he was shocked, and the stone he was holding tightly in his hands almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough at the critical moment to hold the stone tightly, otherwise he would hurt his feet when he fell. That would be embarrassing. I don''t know how long Yang Xin will laugh at.


    After a while, the level of the surging lake calmed down, and a magical scene appeared again, and the lake water seemed to be forcibly separated into two halves by a powerful divine power.


    In the middle of the two halves of the lake, a ladder appeared straight to the bottom!


    my God! Yang Teng was completely overwhelmed by the magical mystery.


    "Throw that stone aside, let''s go down." Yang Xin stared at the stairs in the middle of the lake excitedly, and before Yang Teng could react, she was the first to walk down the stairs.


    Yang Teng hurriedly dropped the stone and hurried down the stairs with his father.


    They had just walked down the hundreds of stairs, and the separated lake water changed again, unexpectedly closed above their heads, shrouded them in the lake water, forming a magical world.


    And the stone that was just picked up by Yang Teng and thrown aside, automatically returned to its original position.


    "Xin''er, you killed me this time. If we can''t find a way out, we will stay at the bottom of this lake forever." Yang Teng looked up at the lake that was less than ten feet high above his head, as long as they walked down. Step by step, the lake will follow the height of a step.


    Yang Xin now disdains Yang Teng, "If you don''t hurry up, you are really going to be buried at the bottom of the lake."


    The stairs seem to have no end. With the help of weak light, it is impossible to see how far the bottom of the lake is at the end of the stairs, and where is that palace!


    In such a magical world, the atmosphere is inevitably depressed. Yang Teng closely followed Yang Xin, and suddenly Yang Xin stopped. Yang Teng accidentally ran into Yang Xin. The monk''s sensitive response made him hug Yang Xin. , Did not hit Yang Xin.


    "Third brother, please be gentle." Yang Xin groaned.


    Yang Teng let go of Yang Xin in embarrassment, "I didn''t pay attention, next time don''t stop suddenly, say hello in advance."


    "We are here, and I just found out that I haven''t had time to say hello." Yang Xin did not despise Yang Teng, and said in a coquettish tone.


    "Here? Where is the palace?" Yang Teng looked around. There were still endless stairs in front of him. On both sides of the stairs were two walls formed by the lake, and the height of ten feet above his head was also the lake.


    Isn''t it true that you keep walking until you reach the end to see the palace?


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to go to the end for a lifetime, and you won''t find the palace when you''re exhausted." Yang Xin began to tease Yang Teng again.


    "Okay Xin''er, you know I don''t understand this, just look at my joke, right." Seeing Yang Xin had been very happy, Yang Teng was in a good mood.


    Going deep into this position, the light is already very dark, and you can only see the surrounding scenes by using the aura to strengthen your eyesight.


    Yang Xin stomped abruptly, trying to break the stairs with great strength.


    "Boom!" Stomping his feet three times in a row, suddenly there was a loud rumbling noise, and then there was a burst of light, and everything in front of him changed.


    Where are there any steps, where are there lakes.


    Yang Teng found that he was in a huge square at this time, and opposite the square was a majestic palace.


    From a distance, he could feel the shocking pressure from this palace, making Yang Teng a little breathless.


    "Let''s go, what we''re looking for is in that palace." At this point, Yang Xin had fully proved her ability.


    Following Yang Teng and Yang Xin brothers and sisters, Yang Ningren was so emotional that his daughter had such a shocking ability.


    Originally thought that Yang Teng''s ability was the strongest among the family''s children, and there was no young man better than Yang Teng within Fenglei Town. Even in the Izumo Empire, Yang Teng was definitely a man of the wind.


    Only now did I know that the daughter with a weird temper has always been silent, but also has such an incredible ability.


    Yang Ningren didn''t know what miraculous adventure happened to Yang Teng and Yang Xin, but he was certain that both brothers and sisters had their own magical circumstances.


    I said silently in my heart, old friends, your couple can look at you, Yang Ningren, I am worthy of your couple''s entrustment!


    Walking on the smooth, mirror-like boulder ground, Yang Teng was shocked to discover that the boulders on which the square was laid were not from the Tianwu Continent. He couldn''t tell where it came from. It was probably a certain continent in the universe.


    As you approach the palace, you can feel the majesty of the palace more and more. The pillars supporting the palace are made of giant white jade, which brings out the luxury of the palace.


    The plaque hanging in the palace contains four primitive characters, which Yang Teng cannot identify.


    "Mysterious Temple!" Yang Xin said.


    "What! This is actually the Temple of Mystery!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Yang Xin turned around and asked, "Brother, is there anything strange about the Mystic Temple?"


    "Dare to call it a temple, do you say it is strange! Your mystery is inherited from the mysterious door, and the most important place where the mysterious door is in the legend is the mysterious temple. It seems that this place has a deep connection with you." Yang Teng Those who admire are a little bit angry.


    Yang Ningren also understood a little now that Yang Xin''s various magical methods were inherited from a super power called the mysterious door.


    But he had never heard of this big power.


    Yang Ningren sighed silently. It seems that in the future, Yang Teng and Yang Xin should never be treated with old eyes. Their siblings are now far more capable than the others.


    In the future, what their brothers and sisters want to do, they will give their full support, and they must not be dragged down or ruined their future.


    When I came to the palace, I went up the steps, and before I reached the door of the palace, the door opened silently.


    Yang Ningren looked around curiously, and among other things, he couldn''t see the materials used to make the gate of this palace!


    Entering the palace, it is extremely wide. The dome of the palace seems to be hung on nine heavens, and the various gems shining brightly make the whole palace dazzlingly blurred.


    On the front is a table with exquisite patterns, and behind is a chair, and there are no other objects in the palace.


    There is a small gate on both sides. Although the small gate is compared with the palace''s main gate, it is not small at all.


    "What we are looking for is in the back hall." Yang Xin went straight to the door on the left.


    When I came to the back of the main hall, I walked through a corridor, and then I saw a garden, but the garden was already empty. It is estimated that the original plants were all exotic grasses.


    Through the garden, behind is the apse similar to the palace.


    Entering the apse, the furnishings inside are extremely simple, in addition to a bed, there is a table and a chair.


    It can be seen that the table and chair are used for dressing.


    It is estimated that all the other items in it were taken away when the people here left, except for the tables, chairs and beds.


    A neon dress with a faint colorful glow on the table immediately attracted the attention of the three.


    The neon clothes are stacked neatly, just like this on the table. I don''t know why the people who lived here didn''t take them away when they left.


    Since entering the palace, Yang Teng has been observing. He found that the people who used to live here shouldn''t leave in a hurry, and there is no trace of mess around, all valuable items have been taken away, and the place has not been damaged.


    But why did you leave this colorful neon clothes?


    Yang Xin didn''t have time to think about it, so she walked to the table in a few steps, picked up the colorful neon clothes, and immediately fell in love.


    The colorful and dazzling light is so alluring, the patterns embroidered with all kinds of strange materials are vivid, and when you reach out and touch it, the aura of agility spreads through your body along the palm of your hand.


    "I said that the baby here belongs to you. Believe it, this colorful dress is for you!" Yang Teng smiled.


    Yang Xin replied, "Give you the colorful neon clothes, can you wear it!"


    Indeed, colorful neon clothes are girls'' clothes, how does Yang Teng wear them.


    "It is said that colorful neon clothes have seven magical abilities. If you have the opportunity in the future, you will definitely try what they are." Yang Teng''s eyes have also been staring at colorful neon clothes.


    In the absence of a suitable opportunity, who knows what magical abilities the colorful neon clothes have, cannot be verified.


    "Third brother, do you think I look good in colorful neon clothes." Yang Xinyue wanted to try and put on colorful neon clothes.


    Yang Teng also wanted to see what the colorful neon clothes looked like on Yang Xin. When Yang Xin picked up the colorful neon clothes, the colorful light slowly gathered, and the colorful light was no longer visible in the distance, only spreading to the outer three inches of the colorful neon clothes. .


    Looking at the colorful neon clothes, Yang Ningren was deeply moved.


    Even if they didn''t touch the Yinsha Jedi formation and were not attacked by a powerful alien beast, they couldn''t get this treasure.


    From determining the location of colorful neon clothes, Yang Ningren and the others had absolutely no way to get here after so many unimaginable difficulties.


    Even if there is a great opportunity to enter the apse and see the colorful neon clothes, Yang Ningren finds it difficult to go back. It is impossible to return to the original path. The mysterious temple that appeared after the ladder disappeared, let them find their way.


    Yang Xin opened the folded colorful neon clothes to wear on her body.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui whimpered suddenly.


    A blunt voice roared: "Let go! You **** things dare to desecrate the mysterious treasure! I want you all to die!"


    The wind whistling, three monks suddenly appeared in the apse, Xiao Hui guarding the entrance of the apse did not stop the three.


    Yang Teng stepped in front of Yang Xin and looked at the three people up and down.


    "Who are you! Why are you sneaking behind us!" Yang Teng preemptively asked the three people about their origins.


    He found that the three people on the opposite side were a bit weird, and the clothes they were wearing were somewhat different from the current service characteristics of Tianwu Continent, which looked more like the service characteristics of Tianwu Continent long ago.


    If it weren''t for these three guys who could talk and gasp, Yang Teng would have thought he was facing three ancient corpses.

 Chapter 105: Use the axe in the class door, the runes show the power

    Chapter 105 The class door makes an axe, the runes show their power


    While Yang Teng was observing the incoming people, these three were also observing Yang Teng and the three of them.


    "Is this the Tianwu Continent cultivator a million years later? I don''t think it''s great. The strength is too weak and it''s really vulnerable." One of the cultivators wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the three with disdain.


    Million years later? Tianwu continent?


    The words of the person on the other side immediately aroused Yang Teng''s high alert. The three people on the other side spoke very bluntly, not because of the hostile bluntness, but seemed to be not very proficient in the language of the Tianwu Continent.


    An idea flashed in Yang Teng''s mind for an instant, these three would not be descendants of the mysterious door!


    Millions of years ago, the mysterious door that used to cross the Tianwu Continent suddenly disappeared without a trace. Later generations have verified that there are various theories. Some say that the mysterious door provokes a powerful enemy and is destroyed by the powerful enemy overnight.


    Some also say that the mysterious door has undergone tremendous changes, and the civil strife caused the once powerful and invincible mysterious door to be destroyed in an instant.


    However, no definitive evidence can be provided for each statement, nor can it be refuted.


    Because the history is too long, even if there is any evidence, it disappears in the long river of history.


    The tortoise shell that Yang Xin obtained only recorded part of the mysterious technique, and did not mention the secrets of the mysterious door.


    Yang Teng was able to analyze this, but Yang Xin didn¡¯t understand, and shouted at the people who came here: "You three despicable little people, quietly following behind us, don¡¯t you just want to take advantage of this opportunity! I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t think about it without me. Leave! Only I can find the way out."


    Yang Xin saw that the three of them were powerful, and he couldn''t compete with the three of them, so he had to threaten them with the most stupid method.


    The big deal is that the fish is dead and the net is broken, and Yang Xin dares to act on her. The three people on the opposite side don''t want to leave.


    The three people on the opposite side looked at each other and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Little girl, you are so naive! Although I don''t know how you found this place, I''m sure you know a little bit about mystery."


    what? A line of mystery made Yang Xin stunned on the spot. Could there be other people who know mystery?


    "Do you know that this is the mysterious temple, how can it be rare to live in the mysterious door!" the cultivator in the middle said with disdain.


    Sure enough! Confirmed Yang Teng''s guess.


    "You said that you are from the mysterious door, do you have any evidence! You all know that the mysterious door disappeared millions of years ago. You can''t hide in a corner for millions of years and no one knows that you still exist!" Yang Teng looked at He seemed to be refuting the identity of the other party, but he was actually testing, he wanted to know where the mysterious door had been hidden for millions of years.


    The three people on the opposite side are definitely mysterious people.


    From the tone of the three of them, Yang Teng could also be sure that the mysterious door is not in Tianwu Continent now, and how did they come here.


    Could it be that the mysterious technique is so powerful that it can travel through the vast universe to the Tianwu Continent?


    "Boy, you know a lot of things, but you little brat has looked down upon the magical and invincible mystery. For the sake of your dying, I might as well tell you that our mystery was as early as a million years ago. It''s true that it disappeared, but the mysterious door did not disappear, but left the Tianwu Continent. As for how we came back, you are a person who is about to die, it''s useless to know!" The three people on the opposite side seemed determined to kill people. .


    "Wait!" Yang Teng quickly summed up how to get rid of the crisis. The three people on the opposite side have unfathomable cultivation bases, and there is definitely no chance of winning in a frontal confrontation.


    "Do you have any last words, kid, it''s useless to explain, we don''t have time to give you last words for you."


    Yang Teng seemed to be scared, his voice trembling, "This colorful neon clothes is your mysterious treasure? If we hand over the colorful neon clothes, we will have no other grudges. It''s better to make friends. You don''t have to fight and kill. of."


    Yang Teng stared at the three people opposite.


    "Make a friend? Hahaha! You dare to think about it! You are worthy of making friends with the mysterious door! Moreover, the grievances between us cannot be resolved!" The monk headed by the middle glared at Yang Teng .


    "No, when we met for the first time, how could there be unresolved grievances? You can''t remember it wrong." Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out himself, he said to take the initiative to hand over the colorful neon clothes, what else resentment?


    "Junior! I might as well let you know the cause of death! We opened the domain gate and prepared to visit Tianwu, but we did not expect fluctuations at a critical moment. We were a group of fifteen people, and 12 of them died because of the fluctuations, and the three of us also died as a result. Severely injured, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover when I go back. Do you think we will let you go!"


    Open the domain gate? Is it really coming across from other continents?


    No, the fluctuations in the domain gate have anything to do with this.


    Yang Teng was about to refute, the monk headed angrily said: "You don''t have to quibble, the moment we opened the domain gate and entered, it happened that you opened the formation here, and the moment the mountain turned into a lake, a huge power was generated, causing the domain gate to fluctuate violently. , How do you calculate this account!"


    Yang Xin understood, no wonder the mountain would collapse and become a topping situation.


    Opening the formation method not only affected the domain gate on the other side of the distant universe, causing the deaths of twelve monks in the mysterious gate, but also affected this side.


    According to normal changes, the mountain should immediately become a lake. Both sides chose the same time point. It is reasonable for both sides to have an accident.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, looking like this, he was really unforgivable, and he would not let him go.


    "This is all an accident. Who knows that such a thing will happen, or I will apologize to you." Yang Teng took out a stubborn effort.


    "Presumptuous! You are dead today!" The monk headed sternly shouted: "Do it! The domain gate is about to close, we will have no chance if we delay it!"


    The domain gate is about to close? Yang Teng seized this most important opportunity, "Wait! I have something to say!"


    As he said, Yang Teng stretched his hand into his arms, "Hold on, I have a baby on my body. I will give it to you, as long as you don''t kill us."


    While talking, Yang Teng winked at Yang Xin and his father Yang Ningren.


    Yang Xin quickly said, "I also have a baby here."


    The three people on the opposite side hesitated for a while, one of them said cruelly: "Kill this kid, and all the treasures on him will belong to us. Take away that little beauty. This time we came to Tianwu Continent to die for a lifetime. Go back and have a good time. Heh!"


    The three immediately unanimously agreed to destroy Yang Teng and Yang Ningren, and take Yang Xin away!


    "I''ll kill you!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled, his palm was quickly pulled out of his arms, and his hand was a lot of runes.


    The grim smiles on the three people''s faces instantly solidified.


    With a flash of light, the foreground of the three people''s faces suddenly changed. The endless mountain range was blowing in the breeze on their faces, and the roar of strange animals was faintly heard in the distance.


    "What happened! How did we get here! Where is this?" The three were terrified at the same time.


    It''s not terrible to face any dangerous situation, what''s terrible is to leave the temple of mystery!


    The domain gate is about to close, and he will stay in Tianwu Continent forever without returning.


    "Go! Taking advantage of the dazed effort of the three people, Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin and his father to evacuate as soon as possible. The illusion rune lasted too short, I hope it can trap them for a moment.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the three people to say that the domain gate was about to close, Yang Teng would not have thought of taking the risk of using illusion runes and using illusion runes on three mysterious people. It¡¯s rune.


    But this is really no way, it can''t be slaughtered.


    Yang Xin was holding a large handful of runes in her hand, and the other hand tightly grasped the colorful neon clothes.


    Her cultivation base was too low and her movement speed was not as fast as Yang Teng''s. Yang Teng hugged Yang Xin and rushed out of the apse first.


    Yang Ningren and Xiaohuidian behind, protecting Yang Teng and Yang Xin and rushing to the front hall.


    I don''t know how long the domain door of the mysterious door will be closed, so delay as much as possible, as long as the three of them can''t wait to return, it is a victory.


    Swiftly running the spiritual energy, taking out all the strength, his feet stretched the sky to the limit, Yang Teng''s body turned into a stream of light, Yang Ningren was shocked to find that he had tried his best to prevent Yang Teng from falling.


    As soon as I rushed into the hall, before approaching the door, I heard a roar and roar behind me: "Rice! Stop me! I''m going to skin you!"


    Bewildered by an unknown young man using the illusion rune in the mystery, these three mystery clerks were furious, is there anything more humiliating than this!


    As soon as the illusion in front of them disappeared, the three of them chased them out.


    Judging from the time, the illusion rune still had a certain effect, Yang Teng did not hesitate, and raised his hand to throw a large rune behind him.


    You can''t think about it when you save your life, what''s the use of leaving the rune on your body.


    The illusion appeared in front of the three people again. Although they were prepared, they were still struck. The situation of the three people was immediately stopped. This effect made Yang Teng a little happy from ear to ear, and it really worked!


    It stands to reason that the mysterious people should be familiar with these low-level illusion runes, it is easy to crack, and it seems that they can''t crack it.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the tortoise shells that Yang Xin had obtained were the ones that were lost by the mysterious door. The current mysterious door does not master all the mysterious techniques, and part of the missing part was obtained by Yang Xin.


    Therefore, these three mysterious people really have nothing to do with the illusion rune, and they can only wait for the illusion rune to fail. They are not sure whether the consequences of the intrusion will be carried elsewhere by the rune.


    "Loss! I don''t have Thunder Explosion Talisman on my body. I knew they could not deal with the runes, so I gave them a lot of Thunder Explosion Talisman to kill these bastards." Yang Teng said regretfully as he ran.


    Yang Xin hugged Yang Teng''s waist tightly, as if there was no threat to the chase behind him, she smiled and said: "Brother, they will catch up when I start the formation, give them some color!"


    With that, Yang Xin gave all the dozens of runes in his hand to Yang Teng.


    good stuff! Yang Teng''s eyes widened. These dozens of runes were all thunder-explosive talisman, even the three guys who couldn''t kill them were enough for them!


    "That''s it!" As the siblings escaped, they didn''t forget to count the three behind.


    The illusion rune failed, and three mysterious doormen roared and chased them up, but they didn''t know what was waiting for a catastrophic attack!


    In their opinion, eliminating Yang Teng''s trio with a simple effort is no different from pinching three ants to death.


    The arrogance will eventually kill people.

 Chapter 106: Violent bombardment

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixth


    Although there is a thunder and explosion talisman in his hand, Yang Teng dare not be a little careless. The three people who are chasing after him have a high level of cultivation. With their familiarity with runes, God knows whether the thunder and explosion talisman can be as effective as the illusion rune. .


    "Go to the middle of the square, there is the way to open the stairs and we go back!" Yang Xin shouted loudly, making Yang Teng rush to the middle of the square.


    Obviously the three mysterious doormen who were chasing after them also knew that the exit was in the middle of the square. The three of them roared at the same time, their bodies jumped into the air, and they flew directly over Yang Teng''s head, standing in the middle of the square, looking at Yang Teng coldly. .


    "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you." The monk headed by his face was solemn, "Let¡¯s talk, where did you learn the mystery technique and hand over the mystery technique, I can give the three of you a happy life and promise not to infringe this little man. girl!"


    Being able to make him make such a decision obviously attaches great importance to the mysterious technique.


    Putting Yang Xin down, Yang Teng estimated the distance. Although it was only a short ten feet, the distance was almost an insurmountable gap. Without driving the opponent out of the square, Yang Xin could not start the formation.


    procrastination! This was the only way Yang Teng thought of. As long as it was delayed until the domain gate was closed, the opponent had to retreat. As for killing the opponent, Yang Teng did not have this idea, which was too unrealistic.


    Yang Teng''s expression was uncertain, and then he laughed: "Aren''t you disciples of the mysterious door? Why do you care about this little trick I have mastered."


    "Boy, don¡¯t be ignorant of promotion. I think you know some mystery, which can be considered as a descendant of mystery. I decided to let you go. If you don¡¯t know how to promote! Then don¡¯t blame me for taking you all away. There will be a thousand. A way to make you speak!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war with the cold eyes of the opponent. He couldn''t imagine the consequences of being taken away by the opponent.


    At first glance, these three people are not kind, and they must not let their hearts fall into their hands.


    The cultivator in the lead calculated the time and grinned strangely: "Boy, you don''t have to waste time delaying time. Although the domain gate is about to close, you still have more than enough money to deal with the three ineffective things of you!"


    Worse, this is what Yang Teng worries about the most. Once he delays time, it doesn''t work, so he can only fight to the end!


    "Xin''er, if you give you a chance, can you quickly start the formation?" Yang Teng asked softly.


    Yang Xin nodded slightly, "Brother, you must be careful."


    Yang Ningren stood beside Yang Teng, running his aura with his fists, "If you two have any ideas, do it. I should have died in the Jedi back then, but in order to raise Xiner into a talented person, I have survived to this day. Now your brothers and sisters have grown up. , I don''t have any concerns, let''s do it!"


    Yang Ningren held a decisive attitude toward death, Xiao Hui''s whole body tense, looking for a fighter from the side.


    Fight! What a big deal! Yang Teng slowly took off the long sword Xuanfeng from his back.


    Aura input the long sword, and the blade suddenly emits a penetrating light, "Come on, let me meet the mysterious disciple who was a smash hit a million years ago!"


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng was immediately excited, and he found the feeling of holding the Tianhuang knife in the East.


    "Hahaha! Boy, if you dare to resist, then let you know that mystery sect disciples are not only proficient in occult art!" The three esoteric sects simultaneously released tremendous pressure.


    what! Yang Teng was the first to bear the brunt. He was suppressed by the powerful pressure, and the mysterious wind knife buzzed in his hand, almost unable to grasp it.


    "When you hear the loud noise, do it immediately!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Look at my illusion rune!"


    All dozens of runes in his hand were thrown out. Whether he can get a first-line opportunity for Yang Xin to start the formation to escape depends on now!


    "Banmen get an axe! I dare to use this little trick again and again!" The three mysterious men looked at Yang Teng contemptuously, completely ignoring the rune thrown by Yang Teng.


    The first two were taken carelessly, how can it work the third time? After all, the three of them are experts in the mysterious sect. Although they don''t know the magic runes, they also know how to crack them.


    Just when dozens of runes were all unfolded, and they were about to play the role of illusion, the three shot at the same time, "Break it for me!"


    Their method is very simple, is to destroy the illusion rune directly with a powerful cultivation base, so that it can not exert the illusion effect.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With a series of sounds, dozens of runes were torn to pieces, and before they aroused their power, they turned into fragments of animal skins.


    "Boy, I''m afraid I''m disappointed you!" The mysterious disciple headed by him shouted with a grim face.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by a series of lightning and thunder, and lightning appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah! What''s going on! Is it still illusion?" The three people on the opposite side were shocked at the same time, the sky over the square was clear, and there was no thunder and lightning.


    Could it be that this kid has mastered such an incredible level of illusion runes, and can actually turn out lightning and thunder?


    For a moment, the three of them realized that this was not an illusion rune, and real lightning and thunder fell over their heads.


    The speed of lightning and thunder landing is unimaginable, and the energy contained can not be faced directly.


    The three of them thought that it was too late to avoid, and they roared against all auras in their bodies.


    "Ah!" The first lightning struck exactly a monk, and behind the lightning was a thunder explosion. The loud roar echoed in his ears, causing his ears to lose their hearing in one fell swoop, and he felt his ears buzzing. It''s all messed up.


    Then came the second and third. None of the three disciples of the mysterious door were spared, all of them were struck by lightning and muffled lightning.


    Dozens of Thunder Explosive Talisman were destroyed more than a dozen, and the rest of the Thunder Explosive Talisman all exerted tremendous power. The sky on the opposite side turned into a sea of ??lightning thunder, and the roar of the three people was completely covered by thunder and lightning.


    Yang Ningren was immediately frightened, and just a few dozen pieces of animal skins had such earth-shaking power, wouldn''t it mean that Yang Teng and Yang Xin became invincible in the future!


    "Hands! Kill them!" Yang Teng waved Xuanfeng and rushed up. He knew that these thunder bursts would not be able to kill the opponent. At most, the three mysterious disciples on the opposite side would be injured, and their hearing and vision would be temporarily affected.


    Xiao Hui was ready for a long time, and dashed over, opening his blood basin and mouthing, aiming at the neck of the cultivator headed in the middle to take a fierce bite.


    After Yang Ningren was stunned, he also reacted and rushed up with his fists dancing.


    Three sword attacks respectively found their targets, Yang Teng''s profound wind knife lightly swiped, a trace appeared on the neck of the cultivator on the left, and blood spewed out.


    "Kacha!" Xiao Hui bit the throat of the mysterious disciple in the middle, and the opponent shot angrily before he died, and Xiao Hui easily avoided it.


    Yang Ningren, who was the slowest, suffered a loss. She was shocked by the power of the thunder burst. The activation speed was slower than that of Yang Teng and Xiao Hui. His fists hit the chest of the third mysterious door, but the opponent felt murderous. On the other side dodged for a half step, Yang Ningren''s double boxing punches on the opponent''s arm, but did not solve the opponent.


    "Boom!" The arm of the third disciple of the mysterious door was broken by Yang Ningren''s double fists, and fell to the ground with a dull sound. It turned out that after being struck by lightning, his arm had become burnt like a wooden stake.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng slashed and found that the monk had not been killed. Yang Teng waved his hand with a stab.


    The opponent subconsciously raised his hand to resist.


    Although his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng''s, how could his severely wounded flesh and blood be able to withstand a sharp blade like Xuanfeng.


    "Puff!" The other arm of the sad guy was also cut off.


    "Ah!" The monk screamed. There was no good place on his body. There was severe pain from head to toe. The clothes all over his body turned into ashes under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, and his body turned into a black pile.


    Yang Ningren took a step forward, and the two fists were running again and the spirit energy was about to kill this mysterious disciple, but Yang Teng stopped him, "Leave him a dog for the time being!"


    Yang Ningren did not object, and completely obeyed Yang Teng''s intentions.


    Yang Teng''s long sword lightly swung, and a long scar appeared on the front of the opponent''s body, and the blood flowing out of it was all black, which shows how powerful the thunder burst is.


    It''s scary to think about it, this is not a thunder and explosion talisman, dozens of thunder and explosion talisman are showing their power at the same time, even if the other three share the power of thunder and explosion talisman, they are still unstoppable by flesh and blood.


    The other party screamed again.


    "How about it, it tastes good!" Yang Teng looked at the opponent coldly, and he believed that once he fell into the opponent''s hands, he would never suffer less torment than this.


    "Bastard! You dare to attack the mysterious door disciple! You are dead!" Now that the blackberry has figured out the situation, Yang Teng can kill him at any time.


    "Really, the mysterious door, right? I want to see how the mysterious door comes to kill me! But now, you are in my hands. You can repair you as I want." Yang Teng raised his hand again. With a knife, a cross wound appeared on the opponent''s body.


    The strange thing is that, facing such a cruel scene, Yang Xin not only did not panic, nor vomited, but watched with interest and shouted: "Look, you dare to talk nonsense! Third brother, Fix him hard!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, why his sister was so violent, "Xin''er, don''t hurry up and start the formation, if something happens again, we don''t have the means to save our lives."


    All the runes you carry with you are used up, if a strong enemy reappears, just wait and catch it.


    Yang Xin was still a little reluctant, and sipped at the two dark corpses, "Bah! Dare to offend grandma, so that you will never be born again!"


    Only then did he come to the middle of the square and start the formation.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the scene in front of me changed completely. There were no huge squares and mysterious temples. What appeared again was the stairs leading to the distance. There were lakes on both sides and overhead, and fishes were seen swimming from time to time. , Yu''er seemed very curious. If he wanted to cross the lake to the stairs, there was like a wall in front of him, and the fish couldn''t come over.


    "How come these guys followed." Yang Teng frowned as he looked at the two dead bodies on the ground and the guy with some breath.


    He wanted to leave the dead body and the undead guy in the mysterious temple, but the undead guy couldn''t hold on for long, and he was about to die. As soon as he finished speaking, the guy tilted his head and fell straight to death. He was bombarded by thunder and lightning, and was hit by Yang Teng twice. It is indeed not easy to be able to hold on to this day.


    Yang Xin glared at Yang Teng, "Anyway, I got the inheritance of the mysterious door, how can I keep these three dead people in the mysterious temple? That''s a blasphemy against the mysterious temple, don''t you understand!"


    Yang Teng touched his nose awkwardly, "Well, it''s up to you."


    Yang Xin rolled her eyes, "Listen to me, I will leave them to you the task of taking them out."


    When the voice fell, Yang Xin turned and walked up the stairs.


    Xiao Hui dashed out to follow Yang Xin''s pace. Yang Ningren glanced at Yang Teng and quickly followed.


    Ok! Yang Teng was really speechless. He pinched his nose and grabbed the three corpses. He quickly followed. He didn''t want to stay at the bottom of the lake. Seeing the lake behind him gushing up, Yang Teng quickly quickened his pace.

 Chapter 107: Disgusting mystery door

    Chapter 107 Disgusting Mystery Door


    It feels good to return to the ground smoothly, with the warm sun shining on him and the breeze blowing on his face.


    Yang Ningren never thought that he would experience such an incredible and magical thing in his life, and now he still feels so mysterious. If someone told him that he would have such an experience before, Yang Ningren would definitely sneer.


    It was the towering mountain, and the three of them stood in front of the cliff at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Ningren looked at his sons and daughters enviously. He felt that he was really old, and he would be the world of Yang Teng''s generation. At this moment, he had an idea to devote himself to the development of the family after returning, and never participate in other things. thing.


    The outside world is magnificent, but these have nothing to do with him, no matter his cultivation level or mentality, it is no longer suitable.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng casually threw the three dead bodies on the ground, the smell was too unpleasant.


    The three corpses scorched by the thunderbolt exudes a stinky smell. If Yang Xin hadn''t insisted on bringing these three corpses out, Yang Teng would not have suffered this crime.


    "Third brother, look, is that the domain gate they call, a domain gate that can cross the universe?" Yang Xin pointed to the void at the top of the mountain and shouted.


    Yang Teng also noticed that there was a golden portal that seemed to be connected to the end of the universe at a glance. The golden portal was dark and dull, and his eyes could not see the situation inside the portal.


    Looking at this portal, Yang Teng was lost for a while, muttering: "Can I leave the Tianwu Continent through this portal? I want to go in and see what the other end is like."


    In that lifetime, he had this idea, he wanted to leave the Tianwu Continent, but his cultivation was too low, and he could not leave the Tianwu Continent with his own ability.


    At that time, he didn''t know that there was such a magical thing as a domain gate.


    Now that I saw the monks from the unknown world, Yang Teng''s thought came to mind again.


    "Third brother, you don''t really want to go in, right? There must be a strong man with a mysterious door on the opposite side. I''m afraid you were caught by someone as soon as you went in. You won''t know how you died when you die!" Yang Xin watched nervously. Yang Teng, lest Yang Teng be stupid.


    After returning to his senses, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "How could I not know this. It is certain to leave Tianwu Continent, but not now. I will leave when my cultivation level is so high that I can leave Tianwu Continent and venture out. ."


    Yang Xin was relieved and laughed: "Brother, then you have to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Don''t wait until you have improved after thousands of years. I''m already dead. I can''t see your majestic posture when you leave the Tianwu Continent. Isn''t it a pity."


    Yang Teng is speechless, why Yang Xin always likes to despise herself recently.


    The light of the golden portal was dimming. Seeing that the open portal slowly closed, Yang Teng reluctantly retracted his gaze. This portal was the best opportunity for him to leave, but he couldn''t enter now, and he didn''t know how many years it would take. There will be such an opportunity later.


    "How to deal with these three dead bodies, are they just thrown here?" Yang Ningren asked.


    After seeing a series of miracles, Yang Ningren became even more taciturn.


    "You can throw it wherever you want. It won''t be long before it turns into loess, don''t worry about them." Yang Xin glanced at the three dead bodies on the ground in disgust.


    "Xin''er, you''re too cruel!" Yang Teng yelled, "The three of them crossed the universe and didn''t know how far they came before they came here. People can''t go back alive, so they can''t just leave their bodies here. I have a kind heart, so let''s send these three corpses back."


    As he said, Yang Teng did not dislike the smell of the three corpses, grabbed the three black piles, exerted force with his arms, and then shouted: "I was an enemy before death. After death, I will send you back to your hometown. All grievances That''s it."


    "Wow!" The three dead bodies flew towards the golden portal that was slowly closing.


    what? Yang Xin didn''t expect the third brother to actually do this. When did the third brother become so kind?


    After thinking about it, Yang Xin understood Yang Teng¡¯s approach, "Brother, you are provoking the entire mysterious door. It¡¯s too late to hide this thing. It¡¯s better for you to provoke such a powerful enemy to yourself. You are not afraid of the mysterious door¡¯s revenge. ."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I just want to get sick of the mysterious door! The three of them showed after entering the mysterious temple, it is enough to see what the mysterious door is! If you have the ability, let them open the domain door again. I am waiting for them!"


    Yang Ningren looked at Yang Teng in astonishment. The power of the mysterious door was unimaginable. Yang Teng took the initiative to provoke him and was crazy!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t know how difficult it is to open the door of the mysterious door once, otherwise they would have taken away the colorful neon clothes. When they open it next time, I don''t know whether to wait a thousand years or one. Wannian, were I still alive at that time, why should I be afraid of them, but the only chance to disgust them is this time."


    "Yes! That''s right, the third brother made sense. I knew that I would throw a dead body in the past." Yang Xin clapped and praised, and found that there were two broken arms on the ground, which were not too dirty. Pick them up and throw them in. Inside the golden portal.


    "How can I be less of such a good thing!" Yang Xin said contentedly.


    The golden portal seemed to be above nine heavens, very far away from the ground, but in fact it was above the head.


    The mountain on the opposite side is a powerful illusion technique that sets off a golden portal hanging in the sky. If it is really out of reach, how did the three mysterious door disciples come down? Wouldn''t it be that they fell to death if they jumped down?


    I must have thought of this when designing the domain gate.


    ...


    Opposite the golden portal is the continent in the dark corner of the universe.


    The Great Elder and a group of disciples were anxiously waiting for news from the Tianwu Continent. The fifteen monks sent out had just entered the domain gate and twelve died, and the remaining three were also seriously injured. They were very worried.


    Once this operation fails, I don''t know how long it will take to open the domain gate next time.


    The materials used to construct the domain gate are extremely rare. After searching up and down the mysterious door for many years, I found the materials needed to build an altar and constructed this domain gate.


    The energy required to open the domain gate is huge, and the sacred stone used to provide energy is extremely rare. It is precisely the sacred stone that the mysterious door currently lacks in its scope of activity.


    Therefore, this operation can only succeed without fail.


    If it weren''t for the critical stage of the sect master''s retreat, his elders would personally come to host and open the domain gate.


    "No! They are in danger!" The disciple staring at the three light spots yelled in horror, and saw that the three light spots quickly dimmed. Before the elder could speak, there were two out of the three light spots. disappear.


    "Ah! Two more people died. What horrible thing happened on the opposite side!" As soon as the voice of the elder landed, the last light spot was also extinguished, indicating that the remaining three people were all dead.


    "It''s over! This is really over!" Although there was a major change when the domain gate was opened, the Grand Elder was already prepared and felt that this action was very likely to fail, but once it really failed, he would still become at a loss. At a loss.


    "How could this happen! This is why! What happened on the opposite side. Isn''t it that God doesn''t bless our mysterious door!" The elder roared wildly with a hideous expression.


    A disciple asked for instructions softly: "Enlighten the Great Elder, the energy to maintain the domain gate is weakening, and the domain gate is about to close, what shall we do next."


    The golden door was gradually closing, and the great elder looked at the domain door in a daze, "Oh! Everything is God''s will, the old man will go back and ask the owner of the door."


    After saying this, the great elder suddenly became much older. He was originally a middle-aged person. His black hair was instantly pale, wrinkles appeared on his face, and his body quickly rickets.


    It can be seen how much the failure of this operation hit him.


    "Elder, look quickly, something flew over from the domain gate!" a disciple exclaimed.


    what? Did the three disciples succeed? They exhausted the last trace of their lives, took the colorful neon clothes and sent them through the domain gate, and then they died there?


    The great elder''s face was suddenly full of expectation and a touch of relief. If it was really what he thought, these three disciples would have contributed the most.


    Three dark things fell from the sky and fell on the altar with a bang. The huge impact caused these three things to break into pieces.


    "What kind of smell is this, it''s so stinky!" A disciple got closer, almost spit out the smell of the three flying things.


    "What is this!" The joy in the heart of the great elder was rushed away without a trace. These three things looked like the corpses were charred and then thrown over and broken.


    Someone carefully identified it, "The three charred bodies seem to have become like this after being struck by lightning."


    He was lowering his head to make a careful identification, and everyone else''s attention was also on these fragments. Suddenly, two black objects flew over the domain gate that was about to be completely closed above his head.


    "Pop!" One of them hit the neck of the disciple who was identifying the body.


    The other one flew to the top of the head of the great elder. The great elder reacted quickly and stepped back, probing his hand to grab the black thing.


    The stench rushed straight to the forehead, it turned out to be a burnt arm.


    What happened to the domain gate? Everyone looked up, lest something would fly over.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the domain gate was completely closed, and the golden gate disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the grooves of the altar again, the divine stones that originally exuded a charming luster had all turned gray-white at this moment, and all the energy in it had been consumed.


    "Hurry up and check the identities of these three corpses!" The elder had a bad feeling. Could these three corpses be the three surviving disciples?


    Not long after, someone identified the three of them as disciples of the mysterious door. Some things on them can prove this.


    The great elder''s face was ashes ashes at once, and all the fifteen disciples died, and the death was inexplicable.


    No one knows what happened on the other side. The colorful neon clothes are still in the mysterious temple, no one knows.


    If the action fails, it is irretrievable anyway, and if the colorful neon clothes were taken away, it would be a huge loss to the mysterious door.


    "Elder, the only way now is to ask Master Pang to go out and deduct the situation on the other side, and let Master Pang deduct whether we still have a chance to get the colorful neon clothes back." The white-haired old man said.


    The great elder hesitated for a moment, and made up his mind to say: "That''s all! For the colorful neon clothes, for our mysterious door, the old man can bear all the price."

 Chapter 108: Kaleidoscopic colorful neon clothes

    Chapter 108 Colorful Neon Clothes


    The golden portal at the top of the mountain closed, Yang Teng retracted his gaze, clenched his fist, and said inwardly, one day I will pass through the vast universe to see other continents.


    "Let''s go, this is not a place to stay for a long time, we are done with everything that needs to be done, we go home." Yang Ningren greeted the two.


    Everything went well on the way back, Yang Xin was familiar with this formation, and Yang Ningren didn''t feel any fear anymore.


    Soon after returning to the place of worship, Yang Ningren looked at the surrounding plants and trees again. Yang Ningren sighed with infinite emotion and said loudly: "You can rest in peace under the nine springs. The treasures we couldn''t get at the painful price back then are now If you get it, don¡¯t worry, Xin¡¯er has grown up and they will be stronger than we were in the future."


    Yang Xin unfolded the colorful neon clothes, "Father, mother, have you seen it? This is the colorful neon clothes, I will wear them for you to see."


    No one can see what material the colorful neon clothes use, the weight in the hand is extremely light, graceful and empty.


    Yang Xin wore on her body, dazzling with colorful clouds under the sunlight, Yang Xin was like a nine-day fairy descending to earth.


    beautiful! Yang Teng was immediately attracted, and he could no longer look away.


    Yang Xin danced lightly, attracting countless colorful butterflies flying around her.


    "Twitter!" The birds, who didn''t know where they came from, formed a huge lineup above Yang Xin''s head, and the crisp chirps seemed to accompany Yang Xin''s dancing.


    Yang Ningren and Yang Teng both stared blankly, watching Yang Xin dancing without blinking.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Yang Teng was still immersed in Yang Xin¡¯s dancing. Yang Xin had stopped dancing, and the butterflies did not see the birds flying away. Yang Xin came to Yang Teng¡¯s side, "Brother, what are you in a daze?"


    what? Yang Teng woke up, "Xin''er, where are those butterflies and birds?"


    "Where are the butterflies and birds? You have hallucinations." Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng didn''t think it was an illusion, so he told what he had just seen. Yang Ningren also said that he did see butterflies and birds.


    Yang Xin chuckled, "You all have hallucinations. If you don''t believe me, please take a look."


    The arm waved, the colorful rays of sunlight flickered, and then groups of butterflies and birds appeared on Yang Xin''s head. As Yang Xin closed his arms, these butterflies and birds disappeared again.


    "Good baby!" Yang Teng waved his hand and exclaimed. Watching from such a close distance, he didn''t recognize that it was an illusion.


    Yang Xin said with some dissatisfaction: "It''s a pity that the colorful neon clothes are too conspicuous. I can''t wear such a good treasure at any time. I can''t wear it in a secret room or in the untraveled wilderness. If the brilliance of the colorful neon clothes can Make it lighter and don¡¯t make the pattern so attractive. That¡¯s fine, and I can wear it anytime."


    This is something that can''t be changed. Wearing colorful neon clothes, it is possible to see the colorful glow from thousands of miles away. Yang Xin is simply a human-shaped treasure. Once this treasure is exposed, I don''t know how many people will kill and win the treasure.


    "Xin''er look at it, the colorful neon clothes have changed!" Yang Teng was surprised to find that the color of the colorful neon clothes was fading, and the patterns on it were also changing.


    In the blink of an eye, the colorful neon clothes became a very ordinary dress, which looked no different from the clothes Yang Xin usually wore.


    "Yeah! This is bad, the colorful neon clothes won''t be broken, right!" Yang Xin was crying anxiously, "I don''t want such colorful neon clothes, I want the colorful neon clothes just now!"


    "Huh? It''s back again!" Yang Teng pointed to Yang Xin''s colorful neon clothes and was speechless.


    Yang Xin didn''t need to look down, already feeling the colorful light.


    The colorful neon clothes have become the treasure that exudes colorful glow.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Ningren looked at the colorful neon clothes blankly.


    Yang Xin didn''t understand why the colorful neon clothes would change.


    There was a sudden flash of inspiration in Yang Teng''s head, "Will the colorful neon clothes change with Xin''er''s mind? Whatever she wants the colorful neon clothes to become will appear."


    How could it be that there is no such treasure in the world, Yang Ningren decided not to believe it.


    "I''ll try!" Yang Xin can''t wait to try it, to see if this colorful neon dress is as magical as the third brother said.


    "Quickly become ordinary clothes!" With Yang Xin''s call, the colorful neon clothes changed rapidly.


    "It will become a skirt!"


    "Almost become the most beautiful dress!"


    ...


    As Yang Xin screamed with surprise, the colorful neon clothes changed rapidly according to her requirements.


    Yang Ningren was an eye-opener and saw the world. It turns out that there is such a magical treasure in the world.


    In this way, Yang Xin is always wearing colorful neon clothes, and he is not afraid of being recognized as a treasure.


    "Third brother, what magical abilities do you say about colorful neon clothes? It should be one of the seven abilities as the owner''s mind changes. What are the other magical abilities." After colorful neon clothes changed countless times, Yang Xin was finally satisfied. Stopped.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t know, you will understand it slowly in the future, it must be a magical ability."


    When they came, the three of them were filled with deep sadness.


    When he returned, he was diluted by the magic of colorful neon clothes, and even Yang Ningren was no longer so sad.


    "Three brothers, are you still opposed to me leaving Fenglei Town with you and going out to meet the world?" Yang Xin stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng smiled, what else does he have to say now that Yang Xin can not only seal and draw powerful runes, but also crack the formation.


    The colorful neon clothes worn on his body may also be extremely defensive, not only will not drag him down, but can be a powerful helper around him.


    "Teng''er, since Xin''er wants to go out with you to meet the world, I think this is also a good thing, you all grow up, you can''t stay in Fenglei Town forever. As for your grandfather, I''ll go and say." Yang Ningren gave a final word.


    Back to the Yang family, I don''t know what method Yang Ningren used to successfully persuade the old man Yang Wudi to allow Yang Xin and Yang Teng to leave Fenglei Town together.


    Upon hearing the news, Yang Xin screamed happily.


    "Brother, you wait for me, I will go back and prepare!" Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Xin hurried away.


    Yang Teng waited for two days.


    Seeing Yang Xin again, she found that Yang Xin''s condition was not very good, she seemed to be lack of energy, and seemed to have become a lot thinner.


    Yang Teng was shocked, "Xin''er, what''s wrong with you!"


    Yang Xin proudly patted the package on his back, "I am not preparing for a long journey. I have been sleepless for these two days. I have drawn these runes on seals. If anyone dares to bully us, let him taste me. Yang Xin''s runes are amazing!"


    After speaking, turned around and went out, eagerly impatient.


    Yang Teng is speechless, how many runes are there.


    Dozens of runes killed the three disciples of the Mystic Gate who came across the vast universe. Such a large pack of runes is more than enough to destroy Fenglei Town. If any monk who doesn''t open his eyes provokes Yang Xin, it will be good. Watched the play.


    With Yang Xin by his side, this time going out for the trial will never be boring, and there is no need to jump around.


    But fortunately, the cultivation base of the two is too low, and carrying these runes is equivalent to having a means to save their lives.


    The things Yang Teng carried with him had already been prepared, Yan Xiaoyu looked at Yang Teng reluctantly, "Master, you must cherish yourself when you go out. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t say much. She was afraid that she could not control her emotions and couldn''t bear to cry in front of the young master.


    Yang Teng strongly hugged Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, if you have anything to do, go to Yang Hao and Yang Jun. If the two of them can''t handle the matter, they will report to their father, and they can''t wrong themselves."


    "I will." Yan Xiaoyu''s voice was choked.


    "Brother, what are you doing as a big man, mother-in-law, I can''t wait!" Yang Xin shouted in the yard.


    "This is here." Yang Teng replied, then kissed Kiss Yan Xiaoyu on the cheek, and whispered, "Xiaoyu, wait for me to come back!"


    Turning around and coming to the courtyard, Yang Xin gleefully looked into the distance, as if he could immediately touch the world outside Fenglei Town.


    At this time, Yang Ningren also came to the courtyard, "Teng''er, it is not easy to go out, you must take good care of Xin''er."


    Yang Teng nodded vigorously, "Father, I''m leaving!"


    Looking at the back of his children leaving, Yang Ningren stared silently for a long time.


    When the two came to the gate of the mansion, Yang Hao and Yang Jun were waiting for them with a few children.


    "Third brother, I wish you all the best and hear the good news of your fame Izumo Empire soon!"


    Everyone came forward and wished them success. Amidst the blessings of everyone, Yang Teng and Yang Xin strode out of the house and headed straight to the distance along the road.


    Outside Fenglei Town, Zhao Yilin did not show up, waving at Yang Teng from a distance.


    Yang Teng also waved.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite popular with girls, so there is no need to say that Yan Xiaoyu, Zhao Yilin also loves you, I really didn''t see how good you are!" Yang Xin said a little unhappy, with acid in her words. Sour taste.


    "Hahaha! That''s natural, and I don''t look at your third brother who I am. I am Yang Teng who is the most promising in Fenglei Town. The more outstanding girls like me, the more it proves that I am attractive." Yang Teng said with a foul face, his expression very proud.


    "Huh!" Yang Xin suddenly became fierce, "Yang Teng! I warn you, in the future you dare to mess with flowers, be careful, I''m welcome!"


    He took out a rune and gestured, "I see, if any girl dares to approach you in the future, I will give her a rune and blow her five thunders!"


    what? Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin blankly, "Xin''er, this is my business, why are you interfering?"


    Yang Xin said viciously: "I''ll take care of your business! I don''t care if Yan Xiaoyu likes you before. Zhao Yilin has such a meaning to you. I will just close one eye. But I will never allow other women in the future. The child is close to you. It is said that the outside world is a colorful world, who knows what those girls feel at ease, I call prevention before they happen, do you understand, I am for your good!"


    After listening to Yang Xin''s words, Yang Teng was like a thunder explosion talisman exploding in his head, his head buzzing in chaos.


    I thought it was a good idea to bring Yang Xin, but now it seems that I am afraid that it belongs to the category of ill-fortune. I really don''t know what my violent sister is thinking about.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling a little sad for the trial that was about to begin.

 Chapter 109: Sinister

    Chapter One Hundred and Nine


    At first, Yang Teng had no clear plan to leave Fenglei Town. He just wanted to leave the family. He was very dissatisfied with Yang Jing''s hire of a black gold knife to assassinate him, and he did not want to stay in the family anymore.


    Feel free to go around, and go around all the places that I wanted to go but have never been. The final itinerary is to visit a strong man.


    The strong man who has had a great influence on his past and present life, it can be said that without that strong man, there would be no mad **** Yang Teng in that life, let alone the current Yang Teng.


    But now he has to change his itinerary. Due to the father¡¯s request, Yang Teng wants to send the savage beast inner alchemy of Feng Lei Fan and the incomplete map to the Yang family in Yucheng, so Yang Teng decided to go to Yucheng first, fulfilling the father¡¯s wish, and then Do your own thing.


    From Fenglei Town, Yucheng is in the southeast of Fenglei Town, and the Imperial Capital is in the northeast of Fenglei Town.


    It takes three months from Fenglei Town to the imperial capital, and it is even more distant to Jade City. It takes half a year if there is no delay on the road. In fact, for such a long journey, you will definitely encounter some things on the way. It takes nine months or even a year to arrive.


    "Xin''er, let''s go far this time. You must not be tired." Yang Teng reminded Yang Xin that going out for trials may not be as fun as imagined.


    "Huh! What''s so great, I''ll follow you anyway." Yang Xin curled her lips and didn''t care. Since knowing her identity, as long as she can be with Yang Teng, Yang Xin feels infinite fun no matter how hard and tired.


    A thousand miles ahead of Fenglei Town, there is a small town. The small town is not really a small town, but just a distribution center.


    This distribution center connects all parts of the Izumo Empire, and this side leads to the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Coming from Fenglei Town, wherever you want to go, this distribution center is a must.


    Therefore, this distribution center is equivalent to a large trading field, and some people call it a market.


    The monks from all parts of the Izumo Empire who went to the Fenglei Mountains to explore the treasure hunt will stop at the distribution center to find out the latest news on the Fenglei Mountains, and at the same time supplement various items needed to enter the mountain.


    Someone from the cultivator in Fenglei Town also came to trade and exchanged the elixir and other items that he had risked from the Fenglei Mountain Range with what he needed.


    Fenglei Town''s elixir trading is controlled by the four major families and major forces, so the price is lower, and the price at the distribution center is relatively more reasonable than Fenglei Town.


    People come and go, not only can learn about the wind and thunder mountain range, but also can detect some strange things around the empire.


    It was the first time for Yang Xin to see so many people outside of Fenglei Town. It was strange to see everything, and it was interesting to see everything.


    "Third brother, look quickly, there is a beautiful bird over there." Yang Xin ran over with a gust of wind.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight. Such a bird is very common in Fenglei Mountain Range, and it is not a strange beast. The only selling point is that it looks good, and the seller''s asking price is not high.


    "Chuck!" Xiaojin crowed disdainfully, lying on Yang Xin''s shoulders.


    Since leaving the family, Xiao Jin hasn''t waited much to see Yang Teng. This guy seems to only like girls. He usually doesn''t lie on Yang Xin''s shoulders and surrounds Yang Xin. Except when he wants to eat the blood stone, he will never approach Yang. Take a half step.


    Yang Minshou was its second master, but he couldn''t communicate with it like Yan Xiaoyu, and couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiaojin''s call.


    With a cry from Xiao Jin, the beautiful bird in the opposite cage suddenly struggled violently and flew around in the cage. No matter how the owner called, the bird refused to be quiet. After a few noises, his head tilted. Actually dead!


    what? Yang Xin looked at the dead bird in the cage in surprise, so he died?


    The seller was a middle-aged man with a deer-headed mouse. When he saw that the bird in his cage was dead, his face suddenly sank, and he shouted at Yang Xinli: "You girl is so rude! The Lingyu Canary who accompanies me!"


    Yang Xin was still looking at the bird in the cage, and didn''t care what the person was talking about. The bird died in a miserable state. The beautiful feathers on her body were messy, and a few drops of blood flowed out of her mouth.


    "Speak of you! You scared my Lingyu Canary to death. If I don''t give me a satisfactory explanation for today''s affairs, I won''t let you go!" The middle-aged man with the eyes of Deer Rat raised his voice.


    "Are you talking about me?" Yang Xin only noticed the other side''s fierce posture.


    "Who else but you! My spirit jade canary is most afraid of surprises. You screamed and rushed to frighten it! I tell you, this is a rare spirit jade canary that is hard to find. "The other party pushed the cage in front of Yang Xin, "Now that the Lingyu Canary is scared to death by you, you can say how to compensate."


    Hard to find money? Yang Teng felt that this person was exaggerating. Although the spirit jade canary is precious, it is by no means a rare species. It is still easy to catch in the Fenglei Mountains.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, and wanted to see how Yang Xin solved the matter.


    Since it is a trial, similar things like this are also part of the trial, which is of great help to increasing knowledge and improving the ability to handle things.


    "Then what do you say." Yang Xin also felt that Lingyu canary died pitifully. If it hadn''t been smashed into it by himself, Lingyu canary would not die.


    How did she know that the death of Lingyu Canary was not the shock caused by her collision, but the cry of Xiaojin.


    As a golden-winged Tianpeng of ancient blood, Xiaojin only needs to release the coercion in the bleeding veins slightly, and these ordinary birds and beasts cannot withstand it. It is because of the strong coercion and natural restraint attributes that make Ling Jade canary terrified. , Actually chose to hit the cage and kill himself.


    The middle-aged man of Deer Rats gave a sneer, with greed in his eyes. He saw that Yang Xin was only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, with a teenager behind him, and an extremely inconspicuous wind and thunder beast, but the two dressed gorgeously. It must be a rich person, and I''m really sorry for the good time if I don''t extort a sum.


    "In order to capture this spirit jade canary, I worked so hard and lost more than a dozen hands. Then I fed it with a huge amount of elixir, and spent countless hard work and financial resources. Lingyu Canary finds someone who is destined to be the master, how come you want to be so scared to death!"


    The middle-aged man said that he was utterly distressed, as if this spiritual jade canary was an indispensable part of his life.


    After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Yang Xin felt more guilty and tentatively said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. But the Lingyu canary can¡¯t be resurrected after it¡¯s dead. If you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay you some money.¡±


    Seeing that Yang was deceived and willing to compensate, the middle-aged man was immediately delighted and asked: "Then how much money are you going to give me."


    Yang Xin was in trouble. She didn''t know the value of this spirit jade canary, so she had to ask: "Then how much silver did you plan to sell this spirit jade canary? I will compensate you at the price. "


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes rolled back and forth. The price he expected was one thousand taels of silver. If someone really wants to buy a canary, the price can be lower.


    But now it is definitely no longer a thousand taels.


    The middle-aged man said cruelly: "I can see that you also really like Lingyu canary, not deliberately rushing to scare it to death, so good, I will not blackmail you, just give me a hundred thousand taels of silver."


    He directly doubled his expected psychological price a hundred times!


    The dispute here attracted a lot of onlookers. Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s offer, almost everyone shook his head. This guy¡¯s heart is too dark!


    If someone is willing to pay one hundred thousand taels of silver, I am afraid they can buy one to two hundred canaries of this kind of jade!


    Isn''t this bullying the little girl who doesn''t understand?


    But no one said much. This middle-aged scorpion rat has been here all year round. He is an out-and-out local snake, and he can''t be offended by such a thing.


    The crowd onlookers felt unworthy for Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin blinked and said embarrassedly: "One hundred thousand taels of silver, too much. To be honest, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, when I came out I didn''t carry so much silver with me."


    Yang Xin''s expression was sincere, and she seemed to be guilty.


    Yang Teng snickered, and often when Yang Xin showed such an expression, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky. He knew Yang Xin''s character best.


    If you really treat Yang Xin as a young adult and ignorant, then you are wrong.


    The middle-aged man looked a little displeased, and said in a deep voice: "My spirit jade canary can''t die in vain. Let me tell you how much money you have, let me see how bad it is. There is too much difference, then Don''t blame me for being polite!"


    A scared expression appeared on Yang Xin''s face, "Brother, is there anything to discuss. I only have so much money. If you feel that it is not enough to compensate you, please go to my house to get it."


    With that, Yang Xin took out a small silver ingot.


    "What!" The middle-aged man became angry when he saw it, "Twelve taels of silver! You are not playing tricks on me!"


    Yang Xin said aggrievedly: "When I came out, my father gave me ten taels of silver to save me some flowers. How can I know that such a thing happened before I spent it."


    Yang Teng almost couldn''t help but smile. Yang Xin did have a few small silver ingots on her body, but they were meant to be used for eating. The scattered silver was inconvenient to carry. In fact, Yang Xin was still carrying a huge amount of silver tickets. Any bank of the Cloud Empire can be exchanged.


    "Okay! I want to see which family you belong to. If you don''t give the money today, don''t even think about leaving!" Then, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "Brothers, show me this little boy. Girl. Before sunset, the adults in her family didn''t get the money, so don''t blame me for selling her to compensate for the loss!"


    The crowd onlookers suddenly burst into discussions.


    "Lai Tou San is too shameless, isn''t it just a ling jade canary? I''m going to sell the lingering little girl!"


    "This black-hearted Lai first received retribution sooner or later! How many innocent girls he sold to Yingchun Pavilion, why didn''t he get retribution."


    "Keep your voice down, haven''t you seen Lai Tousan''s gangsters coming over? You don''t want to hang around in the market."


    Hearing the comments from people around him, Yang Teng frowned. This Laitou San was obviously not a good thing, and he actually did something to cheat the good family.


    However, Yang Teng was not nervous, his first three cultivation bases were too low, and he couldn''t treat Yang Xin at all.


    Yang Xin seemed to be frightened by Lai Tousan''s cruel words, and said in horror: "Brother, don''t be angry, do you think this is okay? My home is fifty miles away from Fangshi. Please come with me to my home. Take the silver, my father will definitely give it to you."


    Fifty miles in Fangshi?


    Lai Tou San thought for a while, there seemed to be no strong power in Fifty Miles in the Fang City. It is estimated that this little girl is a lady of a wealthy family, and maybe she can really blackmail a sum after she goes there.


    Even if the other party has some power, he is not afraid of relying on the first three, and it will cost a thousand taels of silver.


    "Brothers, come with me to get the silver." Lai Tou waved his three big hands, greeted some of his attendants, and then said to Yang Xin: "Let''s talk first. Go to your house to get the silver. You have to pay for running errands. , We can''t go for nothing!"


    Yang Xin nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, my father will definitely treat you well."


    Yang Xin and Lai Tousan walked in front, and a few followers swayed behind them.


    Several people walked away, and the onlookers sighed.


    Yang Teng quietly followed the distance behind everyone.

 Chapter 110: Punish evil

    Chapter One Hundred and Ten


    Yang Xin smiled and walked in front, as if she didn''t realize who Laitousan and his followers were behind him.


    "Lai Tousan is a bastard! What a good girl, I am afraid that her family is going to be destroyed in the hands of Lai Tousan. If you can''t get enough money, how can Lai Tousan let them go."


    "Who would say no, why don''t you kill the first three with a thunder and let this **** be a disaster."


    Listening to people''s discussions, Yang Teng figured out what the origin of Laitousan was. He must have a certain power in Fangshi, bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Such people are everywhere, and they will not disappear in the past. If this Lai Tou San is eliminated, others will replace Lai Tou San and continue to suffer.


    Such people cannot be killed.


    But when the bullying hit Yang''s heart, Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t sit idly by, and followed the group of people out of the market.


    After leaving the city, the number of pedestrians on the road gradually decreased. After more than ten miles, there were basically no people on the road.


    Yang Xin suddenly stopped.


    Lai Tousanzheng and a few attendants winked, thinking about how to clean up this little girl''s family. It would be better to make this family ruined to get more benefits.


    They didn''t do such things less, and it could be said that they were very skilled.


    "Why don''t you leave? Didn''t you say that your home is fifty miles away, how far you have gone." Lai Tousan said with an unhappy expression.


    On the way, he thought a lot, thinking about all the big powers around the way that he couldn''t provoke. There is absolutely no big power at fifty miles in this direction.


    Yang Xin looked back, and the third brother Yang Teng was dotted far away.


    An embarrassed expression appeared on his face, "This big brother, I''m really sorry, I remembered it wrong, my home is not here."


    "What! Do you dare to play with me?" Laitousan suddenly furious, "You little girl movie! Uncle I was a bit unbearable, I want to let you go. If you dare to play with the uncle, then don''t Blame me for being cruel!"


    Lai Tou Sany had a grim face, "I think you have a bit of beauty. I sent you to the Yingchun Pavilion. I am afraid that I will lose my silver!"


    Yingchun Pavilion, the name is not a good place.


    A follower beside Laitousan smiled and said, "Brother, why don''t you ask where her home is."


    Laitou three asked in a nasty voice, "Well then, I''ll give you another chance, let''s talk, where is your home!"


    Yang Xin pointed to the distance, "Fenglei Town."


    "What! Fenglei Town!" Lai Tousan and some of his attendants were furious, and they couldn''t see Yang Xin playing with them anymore, so they had been in Fang City for so many years.


    Fang City is thousands of miles away from Fenglei Town, it is impossible for them to follow Fenglei Town to get money!


    Yang Xin said with a smile, "There is a Yang family in Fenglei Town. The family property is still rich. You can definitely get one hundred thousand taels of silver. You might as well follow me to Fenglei Town. Then I will also include your hard work. paid."


    "What''s the Yang Family in Fenglei Town!" A follower behind Laitousan said disdainfully: "It has angered our third master. Be careful to destroy the Yang Family in Fenglei Town!"


    Before he finished speaking, Laitousan slapped his hands up.


    "Pop!" The beaten attendant looked at Laitousan in surprise, "San Ye, what are you doing when you beat me."


    "Huh! He was light at hitting you, just because you are going to kill the Yang family, you guys are damned!" A cold voice came from behind the few people.


    "Brother Brother, what are you doing here? I haven''t had enough of it yet." Yang Xin said coquettishly.


    "Xin''er, what time wasted with a few bastards, hurry up and send them on the road, we still have to hurry." Yang Teng came to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin is also playful, and finds everything very interesting when she travels for the first time.


    "Boy! Who are you! Dare to take care of your third master''s affairs!" Laitou Sanxian Li Neiren roared.


    "Hahaha! Third brother, this guy is dying, calling himself the third master in front of you, do you want to let them survive and die?" Yang Xin smiled.


    "Chacha!" Before Yang Xin could move, Xiao Jin on his shoulder suddenly turned into a stream of light.


    "Ah!" Laitousan let out a scream, and his body fell straight, a wound appeared in his throat, and blood spewed out. ,


    Xiaojin had long been unfamiliar with these people. If it weren''t for Yang Xin''s playful mentality, Xiaojin would have killed these guys in the shop.


    Before Lai Tousan died, he couldn''t believe that he was killed by such a golden bird that didn''t seem to be long before.


    He had previously calculated that the big bird on Yang Xin''s shoulder looked very good, and might be able to sell it for a good price.


    "The third brother is dead! They killed the third brother! Run!" A few followers hurried away, yelling and running around.


    People like them don''t pay much attention to loyalty. They are good brothers who live and die when they eat and drink together. If something happens, let''s save your own life first.


    "I want to go! You guys will stop for me!" Yang jumped with anger, these guys split into several directions to escape, so she didn''t know which one was better to chase.


    Yang Teng clapped his hands, "You two, hurry up and don''t have to stay alive."


    One sentence determines the fate of these people.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui started quickly, and within five breaths of time back and forth, all of Lai''s attendants fell in a pool of blood.


    There is really no difficulty in dealing with such a few influential monks.


    "It''s boring! People still want to tease them." Yang Xin said a little unhappy.


    "Xin''er, so are you. We just left Fenglei Town. We just left Fenglei Town. You don''t know how many monks of all kinds will be encountered in the future. You have to remember, try to temper your temper, and don''t do this again." Yang Teng Exhorted.


    As the so-called arena is sinister, these guys I met today have too low cultivation bases, and all the monks with high cultivation bases will come into contact in the future, how can they be so silly.


    Making a face at Yang Teng, Yang Xin wrinkled her nose, "I see."


    The two returned to Fang City again. Someone recognized that it was the girl who had left with Laitou third and the others. They looked at them in surprise, and some even asked boldly, "Girl, you are back. What?"


    "Looking for the first three? Why do you want to be the first three! How could I know these different people? Have I been to Fangshi before? Have you admitted the wrong person!" Yang Xin''s face sank.


    The person who asked the question was shocked, and hurriedly said with a smiling face: "I''m sorry, I might have read the wrong person."


    He also realized that there must be something wrong with Lai Tousan. There was nothing on the girl''s face, which proved that Lai Tousan was definitely something serious.


    When Yang Xin walked a few steps away, the man said loudly, "Girl, thank you!"


    Yang Xin looked back at this person strangely.


    I saw many people in the back cheered, as if something great had happened.


    "Third brother, what are these people doing? How can you thank me."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "That Lai Tousan is not a good thing. These people guessed that Lai Tousan was killed by you, so they are thanking you."


    Yang Xin immediately said happily, "I have done a good thing like this! I had known this before. Why would I have to take that guy out? Wouldn''t it be better to kill him here? It''s a pity, I didn''t personally. Get rid of him! I will never be soft when I meet such a person in the future."


    Yang Teng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, this incident will not affect Yang Xin''s future style of doing things.


    There are countless people like Lai Tousan in the world, and you can''t kill one when you encounter one. Yang Teng is not a great kind person who saves the common people with compassion.


    His philosophy is that since people like the first three are used, it means that many people are too weak and are bullied and unwilling to fight.


    He couldn''t understand people like Lai Tou San, and he couldn''t understand the weak and incompetent people who were being bullied.


    If you are bullied, you must work hard to strengthen yourself and double the humiliation you have suffered.


    If everyone is unwilling to be humiliated, there is no chance of survival for the first three.


    The bullied person imagines that a strong righteous man will stand up and uphold justice, and such a person should be bullied.


    After staying in Fang City for a day, Yang Xin looked at everything interesting and went around, Yang Teng had to hang out with Yang Xin.


    Soon, someone found the bodies of Lai Tou and others, and the news spread back to Fangshi.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng''s eyes with awe.


    Let them die in the hands of this little girl, who dared to be angry and dare not to speak, indicating that this little girl was more terrifying than Lai Tousan.


    Later, Yang Xin found that the gaze of others had changed, and she felt boring. "Third brother, let''s go. These people not only don''t appreciate me for killing the people, but they treat me like a scourge. It''s really boring."


    Yang Teng waited for these words, "Look, this is human nature, even if you get rid of a scourge for them, it may not be any good."


    After going around in Fangshi, Yang Teng didn''t find anything good for him, so he wanted to leave.


    This is also a normal thing. What good things can be found in a small square market, and good things with great value will not be traded in the square market.


    If you want to get really good things, you have to go to those large shopping malls.


    On the road again, Yang Xin''s interest was not very high, and she looked listless.


    After rushing for a few days, Yang Xin became a little impatient, "I thought it would be interesting to come out for the trial. It turned out to be on the road without stopping. When shall we go."


    In her opinion, going out for trials should be wonderful and infinite. You can encounter strange things anytime and anywhere, and feel very fun every day.


    In other words, Yang Xin still has a temperament for children. Once such a simple and monotonous life, she will feel very boring.


    Yang Teng laughed: "In fact, sometimes walking silently like this is a kind of trial, which can exercise a person¡¯s character and endure loneliness more. The life of a monk is long, and many times he has to face many things alone, if Without strong willpower, you cannot reach the peak."


    "I can''t stand such a life. Even if I can live for a thousand years or even longer, if it is such a life, I would rather be happy every day, even if only for a few decades." Yang Xin disagrees with Yang Teng''s words .


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in amazement. Higher cultivation level and longer life are the biggest dreams every monk pursues in his life. No matter more advanced magic weapons or pills, the purpose of possessing these is not for himself. More powerful and live longer.


    Perhaps it was Yang Xin''s mentality that caused her to enter the illusory world in that life.

 Chapter 111: Troublemaker Yang Xin

    Chapter One Hundred and Eleven


    After several days of rushing, Yang Xin has never encountered anything interesting, and Yang Xin has changed from the initial excitement to the unhappy.


    Kicking a small stone fiercely, Yang Xin said bitterly: "Yang Teng, do you think we are out of luck? But I heard that there are many good places outside, and people often find a secret realm or something inside. It¡¯s okay to find a treasure, or encounter a more powerful alien beast. Let¡¯s work together to kill the alien and take away the inner alchemy. It¡¯s better than going all the way like this."


    Yang Teng was speechless. A few days ago, for some unknown reason, Yang Xin stopped calling him the third brother, and directly called him Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not angry, anyway, as long as Yang Xin was happy, it didn''t matter what he called.


    "Xin''er, who did you listen to these words." Yang Teng was very strange. "There are indeed many secrets in the Tianwu Continent, but they are not everywhere. If you say that the most secrets are in the Fenglei Mountain Range. But these secrets are not like them. It''s as simple as you think, and it won''t be fun. I don''t know how many people enter the secret realm to explore treasure hunting, but how many people can come out alive."


    "For example, your biological parents and my mother were killed in the secret realm. The original idea was not the same as you, wanting to get the treasures in the secret realm."


    Speaking of his parents, Yang Xin had a sad look on his face, but he immediately returned to normal.


    As for the powerful strange beast that Yang Xin imagined, Yang Teng couldn''t think about it.


    A strange beast with a low cultivation base is of no value. Killing one can neither obtain a high-level inner core nor allow one to break the bottleneck and break through the cultivation base in the battle with the strange beast.


    Those high-level strange beasts, the inner core in the body and various parts of the body are valuable, but their current strength is only a dead end to the high-level strange beasts.


    Therefore, Yang Teng smiled at Yang Xin''s unrealistic ideas and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Look at Yang Teng, there have been more people since the morning. Is there a place like a city or a city not far ahead." These days, Yang Xin didn''t get nothing, at least learned to observe. around.


    This place is far away from the Fenglei Mountain Range. Yang Teng''s life had never walked this way to and from Fenglei Town, so he didn''t know where was ahead. "Go, let''s take a look, maybe there is something new."


    Along the way, Yang Teng took great pains, he found that as long as Yang Xin was unhappy, he would have a sense of disgust.


    In order to make Yang Xin happy and eliminate her world-weariness, Yang Teng changed tricks to make Yang Xin happier.


    Sure enough, when he heard that something new might happen before, Yang Xin suddenly became interested, and his pace was much faster.


    The two hurriedly hurried, and finally saw the village ahead before sunset.


    Yes, this is a village.


    From a distance, the wall built of cyan boulders is like a dragon crawling on the ground. It is called a village because its scale is too small, far inferior to Fenglei Town.


    Generally speaking, such villages are mostly residential areas of the same ethnic group.


    When I came to the still tall Zhaimen, I looked up, and there was a sign hanging above the Zhaimen with the words Sunset Not Returning.


    "It''s weird, this city gate doesn''t write a name, but the sunset does not return." Yang Xin looked at it with interest.


    The sun was in the west, and it was going to be dark. At this time, no one came out of the village anymore. People outside hurried into the village.


    The sun went down a little bit, and just as the last afterglow was put away, someone inside the gate shouted: "You two are still there grinding something. If you don¡¯t come in, close the gate! You don¡¯t want to be eaten by a strange beast. Come in quickly for me!"


    Yang Teng quickly pulled Yang Xin into the village.


    As soon as the two of them entered the gate, they heard a muffled noise behind them, the heavy door was closed tightly, and then a series of door bolts closed the door.


    Yang Xin looked at the closed Zhaimen strangely. From Fenglei Town to here, he passed many human gathering places along the way. Regardless of the size, the gates were closed before dark, and some cities even had walls. No, let alone close the gate.


    Yang Teng frowned and said softly: "Let''s be careful. The gate is closed, indicating that something dangerous may happen at night."


    "Okay!" Yang Xin cheered, the more dangerous things are, the more interesting.


    Yang Teng looked around with a solemn expression for a week. He was not as optimistic as Yang Xin. There are tens of thousands of people living in this village, and there are certainly strong ones.


    But so cautious, he had to be cautious.


    After the gate was closed, the people in the village seemed to be more relaxed, talking and laughing with each other, each busy with their own affairs.


    Going further along the road, Yang Teng determined that this is not a village of the same ethnic group, at least it seems that these people are not the same big family, but more like a gathering place with a lot of movement in the city.


    On both sides of the road, there are inns, hotels, tea shops, etc. There are also many places for gambling and fun.


    "Look over there." Yang Xin said, pointing to a small square in front of him. Before Yang Teng could speak, he ran over.


    There was a square blue boulder in the middle of the small square, and a big man stood on the boulder, shouting excitedly.


    Yang Teng moved closer.


    "Everyone, the **** blue water bird has repeatedly attacked, and we must not wait any longer. Since this year, we have said that three to five hundred people have been murdered by the blue water bird. Who can guarantee that the next one will be eaten by the blue water bird. Not yourself!"


    The sturdy man picked up the big axe beside him, "I Ximenye has nothing to endure, but I have strength! If anyone is not afraid of death, we will form a team and go to the Qingjiao Lair tomorrow to completely destroy this cruel Fierce beast."


    Xi Men Ye, the sturdy man, said with an impassioned face, but the surrounding responses disappointed him.


    "Ximenye, what you said is nice, who doesn''t know that the green waterfowl is harmful to people. But is it so easy to kill the green waterflood!"


    "Yeah, if the green dragon is easy to be wiped out, you can wait until today and be killed long ago."


    "I still don''t know your careful thoughts. It''s nothing more than wooing a group of people to die with you. It''s not that you are in love with the skin and tendons of the green dragon! You are now saying that it is for the people, once you kill the green dragon. Jiao, I''m afraid you will be the first one to turn your face and win the treasure!"


    The crowd yelled in disdain, and then scattered around, hanging Ximen Wild on the boulder.


    "You short-sighted people!" Ximen Ye was so angry that he slashed on the boulder with an axe, and the boulder was chopped off. "You will definitely regret it. When the green water bird comes to invade again, it depends on what you do!"


    Seeing the crowd of onlookers dispersed, Yang Teng took Yang Xin to leave, ready to find an inn to stay and rest.


    They don''t have anything to do with the roots of the green dragon and the black dragon. They will continue on the road tomorrow.


    "Big man, they won''t go with you to kill the green dragon, I''ll go with you!" Yang Xin shouted.


    Ximenye was angry at these people who had dispersed. He suddenly heard someone willing to go and kill the Qing Jiao. He suddenly became energetic, but when he saw that it was a little girl, he was immediately discouraged again, "Little girl, what should I do? Why go, your children are involved in the affairs of adults."


    Ximenye didn''t take Yang Xin seriously at all, but Yang Xin was irritated at this moment, and he immediately reluctantly said, "You big man looks down on people, right? No one should have teamed up with you to kill the dragon!"


    Ximenye''s face sank, "Little girl film! That''s my business, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks! If you have the ability to kill the green dragon, I am convinced by Ximen''s ambition, and I will listen to Ximenye from now on. your!"


    Yang Xin''s temper is even tougher, "This is what you said, where is the green dragon, you take me there, I will kill it now! I happen to be missing a follower, I think you have a big man. Be stupid, and follow me as a follower from now on."


    Yang Teng hurriedly pulled Yang Xin and smiled at Ximenye, "Don''t be angry, this fellow Taoist. My sister has never seen the world when she came out for the first time. Don''t care about her."


    Yang Xin couldn''t see the cultivation of this strong man, and Yang Teng couldn''t see it either!


    Don''t think that this brawny man has only clumsy strength, and his cultivation base is unpredictable.


    Even this brawny man didn''t dare to challenge any green dragons, and he had to form a team to go forward, isn''t Yang Xin dying!


    "Yeah! Whose little girl is this film, who speaks so loudly! I have seen so many strong people in Ximen, and I dare not be so arrogant. You dare to say that you killed the green dragon. I think you are weak and not enough. It''s stuffing the teeth of the green dragon!" Ximenye looked up and down Yang Xin.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t hold me! Be careful that I turn my face with you!" Pulling free from Yang Teng''s palm, Yang Xin pointed to Ximenye''s nose and shouted, "What if I kill that green dragon!"


    Yang Teng regretted it, so he shouldn''t have brought Yang Xin out. After leaving Fenglei Town for a few days, he repeatedly caused troubles, and it would take more than half a year to reach Yucheng. I don''t know what troubles will happen to Yang Xin along the way.


    But at this time it was useless to regret, Ximenye jumped off the bluestone and stood in front of the two.


    Yang Teng was not short, but he was obviously shorter than the brawny Ximenye. Standing in the crowd, Ximenye definitely stood out from the crowd.


    "Little girl film, if you can kill that green water bird, Ximen Ye will kneel in front of you and call three times grandma. From now on, I will not complain about Ximen Ye''s saddle before and after the horse!" After a while, "But what if you can''t kill the blue water bird."


    Yang Xin blinked, "If I were not the opponent of the blue water bird, I would say in front of everyone that I don''t know the heights of the sky, and I don''t know what I can do, so I shouldn''t say rants. What do you think."


    Yang Teng laughed secretly, Ximen Ye, the strong man, was definitely a violent type with a simple mind.


    Not to mention whether Yang Xin would kill the Qingjiao, even if he did not kill the Qingjiao, they would continue on the road tomorrow morning.


    Ximenye scratched his head, "Well, Ximenye, I will gamble with you! Let''s go to Qing Jiao''s lair tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 112: No face and no skin Ximenye

    Chapter One Hundred and Twelve


    Yang Teng really had nothing to do with Yang Xin, and he couldn''t beat him, so he had to follow Yang Xin''s temper.


    I thought to myself, maybe Yang Xin would forget about this when he wakes up, so he will start on the road tomorrow.


    "Xin''er, let''s find an inn to live in. We can''t sleep in the square." Yang Teng deliberately led the topic to other places. In fact, it doesn''t matter if we live in the square overnight.


    They walked all the way to eat and sleep, and when they encountered human gatherings, they stayed and rested. If they happened to be in the wild, they would find a place safe from the wind to live overnight. The monks are not so particular when they go out, Yang Xin is already used to this kind of life. .


    "You said earlier, the smell on my body is so unpleasant, I want to take a bath right away. What are you still doing!" Yang Xin urged Yang Teng to find the inn quickly. This is Yang Xin whose personality changes so rapidly that people can''t guess.


    "Go, the inn over there seems to be pretty good." Yang Teng took Yang Xin''s hand and left.


    "Big man, what are you doing with us!" Yang Teng''s face sank, and said displeased.


    Before they could take a few steps, the strong man Ximenye followed behind them, with the big ax on his shoulder.


    Ximenye smiled: "Of course I will follow you. I''m going to kill the green Jiao tomorrow. If you sneak away tomorrow morning, where will I find you?"


    Yang Teng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This Ximenye was not as clumsy as it seemed, and he knew he was looking at himself and Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin suddenly became unhappy, and shouted: "You are a real man! Yang Xin, when I say nothing, will definitely go tomorrow if I go to kill the Qing Jiao. If you are not at ease, then at the inn Keep the door safe."


    While they were talking, the three came to the entrance of the inn, and the man greeted each other with a smile, "Two distinguished guests, please."


    Did not mention Simon Ye.


    Ximenye glared, "Why, you guys look down on people, right?"


    The guy looked at Ximen Ye with disdain, "I said it''s a silly big one, you dare to come, and quickly give the money you owed, otherwise you don''t want to leave today."


    In fact, the buddy had seen him a long time ago. He had seen him as early as when Ximenye was standing on the bluestone and shouting to form a team to kill the Qing Jiao.


    The reason why I didn¡¯t come forward to ask Ximenye for money, but the guy knew Ximenye very well and knew that this guy had no money. Even the owner of the inn acquiesced to the fact that Ximenye owes money. How could the guy go there and find it? Comfortable.


    "Isn''t it the shop money? When did Ximenye say that I won''t give the shop money anymore!" Ximenye''s tone was not so aggressive.


    The man stretched out his hand, "Okay, then quickly get the money you owed, otherwise you don''t want to go in today."


    "No money!" Ximenye answered quite simply.


    "If you don''t have any money, you still dare to live in the store. You just want to play sideways with a little clumsy strength, right?"


    "Which one is scornful! Don''t slurp people to slander my Ximen Ye''s reputation. I tell you, I will have money at most tomorrow, and I will use the money to kill you dog-seeking things!" Ximen Ye was red. Shouted his face.


    Yang Teng had an idea, "Man, how much does he owe you."


    The guy looked at Yang Teng and stretched out a finger and said, "One hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "What!" Yang Teng originally thought this brawny man was really shameless, and he took a step back when he heard what he said. This is obviously a black shop. Even if Ximenye lived here all his life, he wouldn''t need a hundred thousand taels of silver. Right!


    Yang Xin asked in surprise: "Your inn is too dark, why would he owe one hundred thousand taels of silver?"


    There was nowhere to tell the grievances of the guy full of stomachs. Someone finally heard them, and suddenly said with a bitter face: "You think we want to, just for this guy, the boss deducted my salary for two years! You don''t know, this Let Ximenye live in the best room in the hotel. He has to eat the best food and wine every meal. He has ruined countless delicacies and jade liquids. This guy has lived in our inn for three years!"


    The man held out his finger, "For three years, this guy hasn''t given one or two silver. You can go to any place to find out whether we cheated or this guy cheated."


    Three years! Well, I haven''t given a couple of silver to others.


    Looking at the big guy in Ximenye, he might be able to kill tens of thousands of taels of silver in three years.


    After all, the price of good things such as delicacies and seafood, Qiongyeyuye, is still very high.


    The man almost said in a crying voice: "Our boss had no choice but to recognize him. As long as he gave half the money, we made all the dishes and drinks for him in the best hotel, and the money was spent. , All turned into stinky **** by this guy!"


    "Puff!" Yang Xin smiled.


    Wonderful! It''s amazing. Yang Teng shook his head. Not only was this Ximen wild, but also the owner of the inn. He hadn''t given a dollar or two in three years, and the owner allowed him to stay in, and he went to the best hotel to make the best order for him. Wine and food, can you say it deserves it!


    The guy was in tears, "The two guest officials thought it was our boss who deserved it. Actually, our boss didn''t want to be like this, but the deeper he got stuck, this guy was chanting every day to kill the green dragon, as long as he killed the green dragon, Pay the money right away. As a result, our boss waited for him for three years and couldn''t bear it, so he kicked him out."


    Yang Teng glanced at Xi Men Ye meaningfully. It was so interesting that the innkeeper hadn''t killed him.


    If he dared to waste a hundred thousand taels of silver by eating and drinking in his inn, he would definitely teach this person how to behave!


    Ximenye couldn''t hold it anymore, and said angrily: "You guy is so unreasonable! Didn''t I say that, tomorrow I will go to kill the green dragon, and then give you the money, what is it!"


    The guy shook his head straight, "Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow is so many, you should go to other places to say that, no one in our stockade believes you anymore. It has been four or five years since you came here, every day You said that you would kill the green dragon in the day. But how about you, have you seen what the green dragon looks like?"


    Ximenye was furious, brandishing a big axe and shouting: "Why haven''t I seen the green water bird, the last time the blue water bird came to invade, I almost killed it with an axe!"


    The guy stared at Ximen Ye with disdain, "Why didn''t you say that you killed the Qingjiao with an axe! You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk! Who doesn''t know what happened that time, you smashed the Qingjiao with an axe, but the result was not good. If the axe flew, let¡¯s not say, you were almost eaten by the green dragon. If it weren¡¯t for your courage to face the green dragon, how could our boss tolerate you wasting your silver!"


    Yang Teng''s heart jumped suddenly. Ximen Ye must be very strong, but he couldn''t even grasp the axe in the face of the blue water bird. This shows that the blue water bird is unimaginable.


    Make up his mind to never let Yang Xin take risks, this can no longer be said to be a risk, it is completely to die.


    Ximenye was a little embarrassed by the dude, and said to Yang Xin: "Little girl, as long as you are willing to go with me tomorrow to kill the green dragon, no matter whether you can succeed or not, Ximenye will be your entourage from now on."


    "I dare not let you be an entourage for Xin''er, you guy is too wasteful of money." As he said, Yang Teng took out a bank note from his arms, "Man, look good, this is one hundred thousand taels, even if I checked out Simon Ye."


    "Huh?" The guy took the banknote and looked at it carefully and made sure that the banknote was okay. Then he asked, "Are the guest officials and Ximenye acquaintances?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I saw him for the first time."


    "Then why did you settle the bill for him?" The guy was puzzled. Although a hundred thousand taels of silver is not a huge sum of money for a monk, it is still a bit unbelievable to pay someone to check out the first time I meet.


    Yang Teng turned his head and pointed at Ximen Ye and said, "You and I have never met before. I believe you know the power of that green water bird best. My sister and I passed by here, and you also saw that our two cultivation bases are too low. Today I will do it for you. You have settled the money you owe. I hope you will stop pestering us. We will never kill the green dragon with you."


    Yang Teng''s words are very decisive, and Ximen is not allowed to object.


    Ximenye''s face turned red, and he didn''t know where to put the big axe in his hand. He scratched his head and said, "Little brother, it''s not that I am embarrassing you. You have also seen it. No one wants to go with me. Jiao, and I¡¯m weak, even if I beg you, go with me to kill the green Jiao, and then I will pay you back."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "You are so rude! How can you force people like this? Is it because your cultivation base is higher than me!"


    The aura came out of his body vigorously. Although Yang Teng''s cultivation base is still very low, he was once a strong person, and the aura of the strong person is still there.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, let me tell you that tomorrow is the best time to kill the green dragon. I have been waiting for the opportunity for the past few years. The green dragon will be at its weakest moment tomorrow. We can definitely kill it." Simon Ye was anxious, if it wasn''t for his own inability to deal with Qing Jiao, he would not beg for help.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing! I said that tomorrow I must kill the green dragon. Are you letting me say nothing." I don''t know what Yang Xin thought, but at this time she insisted on killing the green dragon. .


    "Okay, you have the final say, I''ll leave it to you, let''s go and kill the green water bird tomorrow." Yang Teng promised Yang Xin, but he thought in his heart that if it didn''t work, he would faint Yang Xin. Hurry up tomorrow morning, and let Yang Xin wake up after getting away from here.


    The big deal is that Yang Xin had a fight, and within a few days, the incident would pass.


    Anyway, Yang Teng wouldn''t face the green dragon.


    How could it be so easy to deal with a Green Jiao who was terrified but helpless in such a large stockade.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Yang Xin smiled, "I''m hungry. Prepare a table of your best food and drink here, wash and then eat."


    The dude hurried to prepare. The one hundred thousand taels of banknotes were held in his hands. Even if the two of you didn''t give money today, they would still be able to wait on them.


    Unexpectedly, Ximenye also followed into the inn with a shy face.


    This guy is obviously not giving up.

 Chapter 113: Green Dragon Siege

    Chapter One Hundred and Thirteen


    What made Yang Teng speechless was that Xi Men Ye was nowhere to be seen. As soon as a good table of wine and food came up, this guy sat opposite, picked up chopsticks and ate and drank.


    The speed was called a stubborn cloud, and Yang Xin was really stunned by the appearance.


    Yang Xin looked at Ximenye blankly with a piece of exotic animal meat, and then glanced at Yang Teng, meaning you let this guy eat it?


    Yang Teng shook his head. Since entering the inn, he has not communicated with Ximenye again.


    Ximenye killed a piece of beast meat in one gulp, threw the bone in his hand in front of him, took the wine glass and drank it, muttering vaguely, "You eat too, don''t be so polite."


    Yang Teng almost wanted to cry without tears. Is he polite? He was shocked by Ximenye''s surprise. This big guy is like he has been hungry for decades. No matter how big the food is, it will be just a bite. Swallow if not chewed.


    Hearing the meaning of this, it seems that he is the master.


    "Xin''er, eat quickly. If you don''t do anything, you will be eaten up by this guy." Yang Teng said helplessly, pointing to the dishes on the table.


    Ximenye''s speed of eating is absolutely top-notch. In such a short time, Ximenye ate most of the wine and vegetables on the table.


    Yang Xin was half full, and there was nothing to eat on the table.


    Ximenye patted his belly and said, "Good wine and good food, but there is too little to eat."


    Yang Teng''s face was a little ugly, "Ximending, do you want me to order you another table?"


    Ximen Ye nodded, "Well, it''s not easy to have such a good meal. I always feel that it''s not enough. It''s best to have another table."


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Xi Men Ye, I have eaten the rice, and I will pay you back the money you owe. You go quickly."


    Ximen Ye smiled: "It''s easy to say, I''ll go to bed now, so that we can cultivate the spirit so that we can kill the green dragon tomorrow."


    After speaking, he shouted at the guy: "Man, open a room to go to the house, and the accounts are on these two."


    The guy glanced at Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng had nothing to say, so he had to take Ximenye to the room and chattered as he walked: "I said Ximenye, what hatred do these two people have with you? Treating others, eating and drinking, and holding other people''s money, still refuses to let these two people go."


    Ximenye glared, and the axe on his shoulder shook, "Just you are wordy!"


    The guy glared at Ximen Ye with disdain, sent him to the upper room, then returned, and said to Yang Teng: "This guest officer, it''s not me who talks too much. I think you are not locals. Listen to my advice, tomorrow morning. Hurry up on the road and ignore this guy. How can that blue water bird be easy to deal with? Don''t be fooled by Ximen Ye."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Thank you, I know what to do."


    After paying for the banquet and room, Yang Teng and Yang Xin went upstairs together.


    Although monks didn''t care about the living environment, and it was common to eat and sleep in the wilderness, but after all, the upper room of the inn was more comfortable to sleep. Soon, Yang Teng fell asleep.


    Don''t worry about safety at all. There is Xiao Jin guarding Yang Xin, and there is Xiao Hui on his side. There are really people who want to disadvantage them. If Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui can''t deal with them, then wait and catch them.


    For safety''s sake, the rooms they chose when staying in the store were all next to each other, so that if something changed, the two could immediately rush out.


    At night, the village was silent, the lights gradually dimmed, and most people fell asleep.


    The bright moon hung in the sky, shrouded the entire village in whiteness. From a distance, the village was like a huge strange beast crawling on the ground.


    At midnight, Yang Teng suddenly felt a shock.


    "Boom!" It seemed that someone was beating a drum in the distance, the sound was not very loud, but the vibration was clearly transmitted.


    The constant vigilance caused Yang Teng to wake up from his sleep at once. He moved to the window and pushed a slit to look out.


    "Boom!" There was another sound, but the voice was still not very strong.


    At this moment, there were still some lights in the village, all of them were turned off at the same time, and no sound was quietly heard everywhere.


    What happened! Yang Teng felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Xiao Hui stood beside Yang Teng silently, appearing panicked, the hairs on his body were erected, which was a sign of encountering a powerful enemy.


    "Xin''er, are you up yet." Yang Teng knocked on the wall.


    Yang Xin also woke up, but she didn''t wake up from a crisis, but was woken up by Xiaojin. At this time, she was muttering unwillingly, "Xiaojin, what did you tell me to do in the middle of the night? Wake up."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s call, Yang Xin immediately realized what had happened, "I got up."


    Yang Teng hurried out of his room and entered Yang Xin''s room.


    Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng sleepily, "What happened? Xiao Jin suddenly woke me up, and you called me again."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t know what happened, there seems to be a sound in the distance, and the whole village is afraid of this sound."


    "There is no sound." As soon as Yang Xin said her words, she heard a thump.


    This time it was clearly clearer than the previous two. Yang Teng estimated that the source of the sound was closer to the village.


    "Someone is beating the drum, if you don''t have such a sound, I will scare you like this." Yang Xin also sneered Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" The voice sounded again, obviously getting closer, Yang Xin panicked now, "Yang Teng, what is going on? How do I feel that this voice is fast, approaching the village quickly, and it has a strong intensity. The sense of crisis, as if there is a strong person who cannot resist is quickly approaching."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The frequency of the sound is getting faster and faster, and it sounds like someone is running fast, approaching the village quickly from a distance.


    "Wow!" There was a dull roar in the night sky, and the space trembles with the shock.


    Yang Teng felt his ears buzzing and his head was a little confused, so powerful!


    Xiao Hui''s body was stretched straight, her hair exploded, and her eyes were staring out of the window. She was already in a fighting state. Xiao Jin was screaming and lying on Yang Xin''s shoulder. Yang Xin could clearly feel Xiao Jin''s panic.


    This was an unprecedented thing. It was able to make two fierce beast-level strange beasts so panic. The strong man who ran quickly was too terrifying.


    From the dull roar, it was a strange beast, not a human monk.


    "Wow!" The roar came closer, sounding just outside the village.


    "Bang!" There was a violent tremor from the earth, and the water glasses and other items in the room clinked. Yang Teng felt that the rooms in the inn were trembling.


    At this moment, a violent roar came from the room next door: "The green dragon is attacking the city! What are you waiting for, rush out with me to kill it! Do you want to wait for the green dragon to enter the city to kill!"


    It was Ximen Ye who roared.


    what? It''s actually a Green Jiao?


    Yang Teng was amazed, what level this blue water bird had reached, the movement created by just running was so huge!


    The inn was quiet, Ximenye''s voice echoed in the inn, and no response was received.


    "Boom!" The loud noise of the shaking mountain came from the city gate.


    Ximenye yelled, "Everyone, go out together, and you will surely kill the Green Floodwater. Once it hits the wall, you will all die!"


    "Crack!" I don''t know what this big guy is doing, there is a broken sound next door, it sounds like it''s breaking the door.


    Yang Teng quietly came to the door, only to see Xi Menye carrying his big axe, rushing out of the inn, and looking at the room where Xi Menye lived, the door had been smashed.


    "Yang Teng, let''s follow up and meet this green dragon, anyway, killing tomorrow or tonight is one thing." Yang Xinyue was eager to try.


    Yang Teng hurriedly grabbed Yang Xin, "You are crazy! I didn''t see that the whole village was quiet, no one dared to face the Green Jiao, just the cultivation base of the two of us, plus Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin, are also going to die!"


    "Yang Teng, you coward! Let go of me! Isn''t it just a green scorpion? What''s the big deal, don''t you see that Ximen Ye rushed up." Although Yang Xin said so, she did not struggle to resist. Yang Teng sat down on the chair.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise that shook the mountain, and Yang Teng''s face changed drastically. This time he judged that the green dragon was hitting the gate!


    "Niezha! I, Ximenye, will meet you!" Ximenye¡¯s voice was particularly harsh in the night sky. There were tens of thousands of people in the village but they pretended not to hear them, or they imagined that the green dragons entering the village might not eat them. .


    The inn where Yang Teng lived was not far from the gate of the village. Looking from the window on the third floor to the gate of the village, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the people in the village were not what he thought, although the whole village was very quiet and nothing bright.


    But there were many people standing on the wall of the village and the gate of the gate of the village, and everyone was quietly watching the opposite side of the village.


    Yang Xin followed the window to see the walled wall, "Look at Yang Teng, those people must be preparing to kill the Qing Jiao. If you don''t witness such a lively good thing, you don''t participate in it. I''m really sorry for this opportunity."


    "Xin''er! What are you doing! Be honest!" Yang Teng shouted, and then wanted to catch Yang Xin and make her be honest, but after a step slow, Yang Xin rushed out of the room.


    Yang Teng sighed for a long time, and hurriedly followed Yang Xin, so that no accident should happen to Yang Xin.


    When I came to the street outside the inn, all the shops on both sides were closed, but this inn was opened by Ximenye.


    No people can be seen and no sound can be heard quietly on the street.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise over the Zhaimen, and the ground trembled.


    Yang Xin was extremely excited, "Yang Teng, hurry up, you won''t see the good show anymore."


    Yang Teng is speechless, is this a good show! This is clearly to rush up to die.


    He hurriedly followed Yang Xin to the bottom of the wall, and looked up, there were many people standing on the wall, which was not very high, with various weapons in their hands, watching the opposite side of the wall closely.

 Chapter 114: City Break Escape

    Chapter One Hundred and Fourteen


    When he came to the wall of the wall, Yang Teng saw Xi Menye carrying a big axe on the top of the gate tower. At this time, Xi Menye who was screaming stopped talking and stared nervously down.


    Hurrying closer to the city wall and looking out, Yang Teng wanted to see what this green dragon was like, making the people in the village so nervous.


    The huge body is like a mountain, four thick thighs are like four pillars, and a long tail is three feet long.


    The raised head can catch up to a door of the village. The whole body is covered by cyan scale armor from the head to the tail, and each scale armor is the size of a cattail fan.


    Shocked! Yang Teng had seen a lot of strange beasts, but what this blue water bird gave him was still infinite shock. The strong atmosphere of the ancients made Yang Teng feel that there was a giant beast from the ancients standing opposite.


    what? Yang Xin was dumbfounded. The Qing Jiao who kept saying he wanted to deal with was just outside a wall. Yang Xin''s face was pale with fright, and she never dared to say anything to deal with Qing Jiao.


    I really don''t have enough for this green dragon to stuff his teeth!


    Upstairs in the city gate, Ximenye stood beside an old man. The old man looked solemn and stared at the green dragon on the opposite side. The huge body of the green dragon retreated more than ten feet. The old man suddenly waved his hand and shouted: "Attack!"


    At this time, the monks standing on the city wall launched the fiercest attack at the same time.


    For a time, all kinds of weapons flew, and weapons such as swords were useless. Weapons such as feather arrows and hatchets and javelins shot from the city¡¯s head towards the green dragon. Various waves of attack burst into the night sky. A bright and colorful firework was formed below, which blew on the head of Qing Jiao.


    "Boom!" Green Jiao didn''t evade, but with a huge body he took such a terrifying attack.


    All kinds of weapons landed on the Qingjiao with clinking noises, and without exception, they were all bounced off. Various attack waves hit the Qingjiao''s body, making a crash, and then the Qingjiao''s huge body retreated three feet abruptly.


    "Keep on attacking, don''t stop! Enter the palace and let it accumulate enough power, and the city wall will not be able to keep it!" The old man roared, and at the same time his palms slapped, two beams of light went straight to the green dragon.


    It can be seen that the village is well prepared. The first round of attack is completed, and then the second round of attacks continues to fall. Various weapons are stacked on the side of the wall of the city wall. The monks poured spiritual energy into the weapons, with tearing space. The chirp flew towards the green Jiao.


    However, the second round of attacks was not as neat as the first round, and the weapons flying all over the sky were scattered and looked good, but the actual damage caused was insufficient.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared and roared, his long giant tail struggling to slap, flying various weapons.


    "Attack the weakness of Qing Jiao''s belly and eyes!" The old man summoned everyone loudly, and two waves of attack first blasted into Qing Jiao''s eyes.


    Seeing that the defensive power of the scale armor on the back of the blue dragon is too strong, the only way to repel the blue dragon is to start from the weakness.


    The spectacular scene made Yang Xin stunned, and the strength of Qing Jiao was beyond her imagination.


    Qing Jiao roared wildly, his huge body was not awkward at all, he felt his eyes and belly were attacked, his body turned quickly, his tail was facing the wall, his huge head pointed in the direction he came, and his long tail swept back and forth. All attacks are blocked.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, although the two rounds of attacks did not cause any substantial damage to the green dragon, they prevented the green dragon from hitting the wall.


    The wall at the foot has cracks. It can be foreseen that the wall will collapse suddenly after a few hits. At that time, without the wall as a support, the green dragon will rush into the village to kill.


    "Strengthen the attack, don''t stop, try to consume the green dragon''s power, and when its power is exhausted, it will naturally leave." The old man seemed to know the blue dragon''s tactics to attack the city, and shouted to everyone to consume the green dragon''s power. .


    "Who! Whoo! Whoo!" Various weapons pierced the night sky, leaving short traces in the sky, and then attacked the green dragon. With the green dragon as the center, the surrounding ground was cluttered with various weapons.


    Ximenye put his big axe aside, grabbed a dozen short-handled axes in both hands, and threw it out with both arms.


    "How can this **** blue waterfowl have such a strong defense!" Ximenye cursed angrily. It was obvious that all a dozen hatchets fell on the green waterfowl, but there was not even a trace left, let alone Qing. What harm did Jiao cause?


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao''s attack was blocked, and he roared and roared, his four strong and powerful legs pedaled **** the ground, and his big mouth took a breath.


    what? Yang Teng was shocked to discover that in an instant, Qing Jiao''s body was getting bigger!


    "No! The green dragon is on the verge of advancement. Don''t stop it from advancing. Once it becomes the three-change green dragon, all of us will die tonight!" The old man''s eyes were red, roaring, and his attacking power was even greater. Win.


    Yang Teng saw that the paws of the Qing Jiao pushing on the ground were changing with the changes of the body. Originally, each paw had four fingers, but the fifth finger was rapidly growing.


    Five-Clawed Green Jiao! That''s it! Yang Teng''s head buzzed.


    If the four-clawed blue waterflood can be repelled, once it has advanced to the three-five-clawed blue wateredo, the people on the wall of Yizhai have no way to resist the attack of the blue waterfowl.


    It seems that this is a strange beast with ancient blood. Unlike other strange beasts, it will transform into a human form when it is advanced to the level of a beast, and it can speak out.


    The alien beasts of the ancient bloodline rarely transform into human form, so that the bloodline''s wild violence can be maintained to a greater extent.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao''s roar overwhelmed all the voices, spreading far away under the night sky.


    The roar of anger made people tremble, and those with low cultivation bases and courage did not dare to face the Qing Jiao at this time.


    "Wow!" There was another earth-shaking roar. Under Yang Teng''s gaze, all four big claws of Qing Jiao grew five fingers.


    Three changes to green Jiao!


    Three changes are invincible! The Nine Changed Green Dragon turned into a dragon!


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a terrifying legend, once the green dragon undergoes nine changes, he will advance to the beast.


    A divine beast that doesn''t transform into a human form can''t imagine, it can break the mountains and rivers with a sweep of its tail, and bombardment can destroy the world!


    Without a word, Yang Teng grabbed Yang Xin and turned around and ran away.


    Yang Xin struggled, "Yang Teng, what are you going to do! You don''t have to attack the green dragon, why do you take me to escape! You coward, let me go!"


    "To shut up!"


    When Yang Teng got angry, he hugged Yang Xin and fled quickly along the road of the wall, and then ran to the deepest part of the village, mentally looking forward to another gate on the other side of the village, and then left the village as quickly as possible.


    Even if there is no Zhaimen, you must escape if you jump down the wall.


    The village area is much smaller than Fenglei Town. Yang Teng rushed at full speed and soon came to the deepest part of the village.


    When he came to the deepest part of the village, Yang Teng was dumbfounded, where are the gates and walls of the village!


    This village was actually built on a mountain, and there is a cliff at the end of it!


    When he first entered the village, Yang Teng also saw the high mountains in the distance, but he didn''t think about other places. Now he knows that the reason why the village is defending from the front and the green Jiao attacking the city is because there is no way. Can go.


    Roaring and violent vibrations were heard from the other side of the Zhaimen. Yang Teng rushed to one side. Since there was no way out, he flee from the other side.


    His thoughts were very good. Before he rushed to the wall on this side, he heard a loud noise.


    "Rumble!" The loud noise was like a mountain collapse, and the earth trembled.


    That''s it! The wall of the wall was knocked down by the green dragon, and I don''t need to think about it. Such a loud noise must be a huge change on the front wall of the door.


    "Yang Teng, what are you running! There are tens of thousands of people in the village. Look at which one is running away, you are afraid of death, others are not afraid of death!" Yang Xin has stopped struggling, but instead wrapped his hands around Yang Teng''s neck, as if I really enjoy the feeling of being in Yang Teng''s arms.


    "Huh? Yes, why are the people in the village so quiet and haven''t escaped." Yang Teng stopped, and after Yang Xin''s reminder, Yang Teng noticed that the village was quiet a little scary.


    From the beginning to the end, there was constant loud noise at the gate of the village, and the fighting and sound came from there. The village was as silent as no one lived.


    "Aren''t they afraid of the green dragon attacking the city?" Yang Teng couldn''t figure out the truth. Hearing the voice, it seemed that the blue dragon had already captured the gate, and if he didn''t run away, he would directly face the attack of the blue dragon.


    He was still thinking about why, in an instant, the whole village was in chaos.


    Countless people roared and moved quickly to escape.


    "Run! Qing Jiao has captured the Zhaimen, we will die if we don''t run!"


    "Green Jiao has come in, run!"


    Yang Teng was suddenly sluggish, and immediately understood the reason. It turned out that it was not that everyone didn''t want to run, but that Qing Jiao couldn''t break through the wall, and there was no need to escape.


    Now that Qing Jiao has captured Zhaimen, everyone is not calm.


    In the face of the huge threat, everyone''s first choice was not to rush to siege and kill the Qing Jiao, but to escape.


    Yang Xin looked at the chaotic village in surprise, the lights swayed, and some caused a fire accidentally and set the house on fire.


    The sound of shouting, cursing and crying are mixed, where is it that I don''t run, but I hate that I have lost two legs, and I can''t escape fast enough.


    "Yang Teng, are you still stuck? Run!" Yang Xin pinched Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng recovered and quickly rushed to the wall on this side, taking advantage of everyone''s still chaos, running out is the last word, it is not so unlucky to be stared at by the green dragon.


    Seeing the wall from a distance, Yang Teng was horrified to discover that countless people gathered under the wall, but no one jumped on the top of the wall. Could there be something more terrifying outside the wall?


    It is conceivable that it is by no means that these people are arrogant and let others go first. There must be a problem in this.


    Regardless of so much, Yang Teng rushed to the bottom of the wall in a few steps, looked left and right, and asked a cultivation base next to him: "This fellow Daoist, why are you all here, why don''t you rush out? "


    The monk turned to look at Yang Teng, "You are not a local, right?"


    Yang Teng nodded, can this also be seen?


    "The seal of the wall has been opened. Everyone is waiting for the seal to close before they can get out. At this time, they can''t get up." The monk sighed helplessly, very helpless.


    what? Is there a seal on the wall? Can''t go up after opening it?


    Yang Teng looked at the wall in amazement. Such a small village still has the ability to seal the wall, which is really amazing.

 Chapter 115: The green dragon is raging, killing invincible

    The 115th chapter green scorpion rages, kills invincible


    The earth trembled, the house collapsed, and there was a rumbling sound from the Zhaimen in the distance. The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. Countless weapons and treasures flew up into the sky.ÁËì´·Û.


    The anger from Qing Jiao''s roar disappeared, it was completely joy and excitement.


    Yang Teng led Yang Xin to jump to the top of a tall building, looking towards the direction of the gate, instilling aura into his eyes, turning his eyesight to the strongest, and he could see the fire blazing through the gate, and a huge body was violently colliding.


    Whenever it was blocked in front of the green dragon, whether it was a monk or a building, it was crushed strongly by the green dragon, screaming one after another, and the huge claws of the green dragon stuck out, and it was just a few fresh lives that were stuffed into its big mouth.


    No matter how deep the cultivation is, it is just a delicious meal in front of the green Jiao.


    Like being hungry for hundreds of years, Qing Jiao will not let go of any life in front of him. In its eyes, everything that can be moved in front of him is delicacy.


    "Kill! Kill it!" The old man was organizing manpower to make the final resistance. This kind of resistance seemed meaningless, a completely futile struggle.


    Ximenye had already smashed his eyes. Taking advantage of the height of a small building, his body leaped high, and the big axe in his hand slashed against Qing Jiao''s head.


    "Crotch!" The voice resounded across the night sky, Ximenye screamed, and the big axe dropped out and flew into the air.


    He had forgotten that Qing Jiao had the strongest defense and the most indestructible place was the top of his head.


    After the five changes, the green dragon will grow a pair of horns on the top of the head. Although the current blue dragon has not yet grown a pair of horns, the strength of the head is beyond imagination. His big axe can only leave a white mark on the top of the green dragon¡¯s head. No injury to the green Jiao''s head.


    The severe pain completely angered the Qing Jiao. With a wild roar, Qing Jiao''s four thick legs struggling on the ground, his huge body rushed straight to the small building where Ximen Ye was standing, his big mouth was completely opened, and Ximen Ye was violent. One bite, it wants to swallow this **** human monk in one bite!


    From hitting the wall of the village to entering the village, this was the most serious injury it suffered. Although it did not hurt its body, the pain in its head caused it to stare at gold stars and its head buzzed.


    It''s not a good thing to be stared at by Green Jiao, Ximen Ye immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    It must be too late to retreat. The huge body of the Qingjiao looks awkward, but the movement speed is definitely much faster than him. Seeing the huge head of the Qingjiao hit him.


    Ximen Ye was anxious and born with wisdom, his legs exerted strength, and he jumped down from the small building, and got under the belly of the green dragon in one step.


    "Boom!" Just when he left the small building, he heard a loud noise behind him, and the small building was smashed to pieces by the green floodwater. If he hadn''t reacted quickly to others, he would definitely become smashed.


    Qing Jiao raised his big claws and grabbed Ximen Ye under his belly.


    Ximenye was agile like a loach, swimming around the three legs of the green dragon who stood and supported his body quickly, and the green dragon''s several attacks failed.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared, his big claws fell on the ground, crushing the huge bluestone into powder, but he was helpless with this Ximen Ye.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the old man led the monks to quickly attack, and countless weapons fell on Qing Jiao.


    Qing Jiao¡¯s attention was immediately drawn away. Ximenye took the opportunity to stay away from the Qing Jiao, and ran away to retrieve his big axe, but sadly found that the big axe had lost its sharpness, and the axe blade curled up and could only be used as a hammer. Up.


    Ximenye''s most handy weapon was destroyed, and his cultivation was half abolished. His strongest abilities were all in this axe. He looked at the axe in his hand and threw it out angrily.


    "Boom!" The axe without a blade slammed on the Qing Jiao, and could not cause any damage to the Qing Jiao, and the Qing Jiao ignored Ximen Ye.


    Green Jiao''s big claws protruded, grabbed the three monks, and scattered them into his mouth together with the weapons in his hands. This big man had a good appetite and was not afraid of indigestion.


    Yang Teng can see clearly that his combat effectiveness against the blue water bird has improved to a notch. Even at his peak, it is difficult for him to easily win against this blue water bird. Only the strongest means can kill the blue water bird. And he is now more than a thousand miles away from the peak period.


    Looking at the entire village, he couldn''t find a monk worth half of his ability back then.


    catastrophe! I can only watch the catastrophe happen in front of me eagerly but powerlessly.


    "It''s so powerful!" Yang Xin muttered, his face was pale, and he no longer had the vigor of the evening, and he never mentioned killing the green dragon.


    The monks who were besieging the green dragon were killed continuously, and finally some people couldn¡¯t stand it. Faced with such a huge pressure, they would become food in the blue dragon¡¯s mouth at any time. Far away.


    "Don''t retreat! Don''t retreat!" The headed old man shouted loudly. He knew that if he retreated at this time, the consequences would be disastrous, and the entire defense line would collapse. Only then would it be truly irreversible.


    "Senior Sun, hurry up and use that big killer, otherwise it''s really too late." Someone around the old man shouted.


    The old man surnamed Sun''s complexion changed one after another, and finally made up his mind, "Okay! Use that big killer!"


    Seeing the old man made up his mind, everyone''s expressions were relaxed.


    The old man surnamed Sun waved his hand, "Everyone waits to retreat at full speed and enter the designated position. They must be a fatal blow, and must not give Qing Jiao any chance!"


    Hula, everyone receded like a tide, scattered everywhere.


    Qing Jiao was dumbfounded at once, it was killing him, and all the monks in front of him ran away, one by one, letting it know who to pursue.


    With such a stunned effort, all the monks who besieged the Qing Jiao shouted in position.


    The old man surnamed Sun stood in the middle of the small square where Ximenye had summoned the manpower to punish the Qingjiao, staring at the Qingjiao with solemn expression, completely decisive.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao found out that this old man dared to stand there. It was a provocation! He rushed over with a roar.


    "Start the strangulation array!" The old man surnamed Sun yelled, his shirt bulging, and the white beard flying in the wind.


    Yang Teng looked at from a distance, and saw dazzling lights suddenly rise from all parts of the village, and then the aura of the entire village fluctuated violently, and a powerful heart-palpitating energy was gathering quickly.


    In an instant, it was as if dense cobwebs appeared on the ground, scattered in dazzling bright spots throughout the village, and energy quickly gathered along the ground toward the middle of the small square.


    "This is a killing array!" Yang Xin looked at the old man surnamed Sun in the middle of the small square in surprise, "That old man is the center of the killing array!"


    Yang Teng is almost completely ignorant of these formations. He only feels that the huge energy is unimaginable. If this energy is turned into an attack method and falls on the green dragon, he can definitely kill the green dragon easily.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and powerful unimaginable energy instantly gathered in the small square. Bright light flooded the small square. At this time, it can be seen that the small square has become a huge gossip pattern. Stand in the middle of the gossip pattern.


    The powerful energy is divided into two parts. The old man surnamed Sun stretches his hands flat, his feet stand firm, his clothes are hunting, and he is located at the center of the two energy.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao seemed to feel the crisis, and his big eyes with penetrating light stared at the gossip pattern in the small square, his body was stretched and full of strength, as if he would pounce at any time.


    The energy of the killing array continued to accumulate and quickly reached its peak. The hair of the old man Sun stood up and his body was about to turn into a ball.


    This is the moment! The old man surnamed Sun spouted blood.


    The hands suddenly folded, guiding the two energy of the killing formation to converge.


    "Kill!" Then both arms stretched out flat and slapped two palms at Qing Jiao.


    Everyone stared nervously, and they didn''t dare to blink their eyes. Everyone thought that Qing Jiao would definitely rush up and then be strangled by the killing array energy.


    Judging from their understanding of the green dragon''s habits, this blue dragon is extremely tyrannical, and the more anger it is, the green dragon will rush forward no matter how powerful the opponent in front of it is.


    But what shocked everyone was that at the moment when the old man surnamed Sun released the killing array energy, instead of rushing to fight, the body that had accumulated all his strength quickly turned around, with four thick thighs on the ground. Pushing hard, the body twisted into a posture of end to end, and ran towards the Zhaimen!


    The Qing Jiao, which was full of all his strength, flees too fast, and the killer force drawn by the old man Sun shot out, and the Qing Jiao rushed out more than ten meters.


    Seeing Qing Jiao fleeing, activated the big killer but unable to strangle the Qing Jiao, the old man with the surname Sun went black, and blasted the killing formation force towards the direction of the Qing Jiao escape with all his strength.


    "Boom!" Like thousands of thunder and lightning blew at the same time, the power of the killing array erupted in an instant.


    Yang Teng only felt a fireball rising from a distance that could illuminate the Nine Heavens Clouds. The light burned his eyes, the sound shook his ears and buzzed constantly, and his head became muddled.


    too strong! The power of this killing array is too strong.


    "Wow!" As the force of the killing formation blasted, Qing Jiao let out a scream. This was the first time it screamed. The voice was full of fear and desolation, and even wailed before death.


    Has the killing array successfully strangled the green dragon? Yang Teng tried his best to restore vision and hearing, but found that his ears and eyes were injured by the burst of energy burst.


    Quickly take out the injury pill, "Xin''er, take the injury pill quickly."


    Needless to say, the effect of the Shangpin Zhishang Pill is natural. The medicinal warm current quickly exerts its effect and restores vision and hearing in an instant.


    Looking at the killing formation in the small square again, it was a mess!


    The ground paved by the huge solid bluestone was uneven, the huge bluestone turned into rubble, and all nearby buildings were destroyed by the aftermath of the killing array.


    In the middle of the killing formation lay a man with gray hair, his clothes and beard stained with blood, he was not the old man surnamed Sun!


    At this moment, Yang Teng has unlimited respect for the old man surnamed Sun.


    Withstand the strength of the killing array, as long as there is a slight deviation, there will be no bones.


    The old man surnamed Sun saved the village with his own life.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt a great sense of loss and felt very relaxed. Anyway, Qing Jiao was strangled, and he didn''t have to face this terrifying big guy with Yang Xin.


    "Wow!" At this moment, there was a violent roar in the direction of Zhaimen.


    The expressions of everyone in the village changed drastically, and the timid even sat on the ground in fright.


    Qing Jiao didn''t die!

 Chapter 116: Crisis lifted

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen


    The air was full of unpleasant smells, **** smells, and the smell of various things being burnt by the raging fire. What Yang Teng smelled was more unpleasant smells discharged by some people around him.


    Green Jiao roared furiously for an instant, and countless people in the village were scared to pee!


    It can''t be said that these people have no spine. It is really terrifying that the blue water dragon is too terrible. Such a powerful killing array can''t kill the blue water dragon. Is the village going to be destroyed under the ravaging of the blue water dragon.


    Killing Array is completely a consumable, the small square as the core of Killing Array is completely destroyed, no one knows what to do next.


    Many people stared at the gate of the village with blank eyes. If the green dragon turned his head and killed him, the village would not have any resistance and would face a **** massacre.


    Countless people muttered silently in their hearts, hoping that Qing Jiao would just return to the light and roar unwillingly before he died.


    But this kind of thought was destined to be disappointed. I saw a huge body in the ruins of the Zhaimen slowly stand up, shaking off the dust and rubble from his body, and Qing Jiao stood up again!


    not good! Qing Jiao is not dead!


    The monks on this side of the wall swarmed up the wall and jumped down.


    "The seal has failed, and the energy of the seal wall is injected into the killing array. From then on, the village is even more dangerous." Yang Xin said.


    It turns out that in addition to the front wall, the sealing energy of the wall on both sides is part of the opening of the killing array.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao yelled up to the sky, as if he wanted to vent the infinite anger in his heart through this roar, and as if he was afraid of a powerful killing array, he only dared to roar at the gate, but refused to approach the small square. .


    The violent attack just now made it palpitate.


    "It''s hurt!" Yang Xin exclaimed.


    Qing Jiao''s three-foot-long tail was missing, and his bare tail was **** and blood dripping on the ground, exposing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    The four sturdy and powerful legs were trembling visibly, and the shiny scales on the body also appeared torn at this time. There were many scars, some of which were deep, even revealing bones, and one scar went directly into the inner abdomen of the green dragon. The internal abdominal organs of the green Jiao.


    The huge head was covered with blood and dust and turned into a real gray face.


    With blood dripping from his big mouth, Qing Jiao''s injuries were extremely serious!


    Strong! Too strong, Yang Teng sighed for the strength of the blue water bird. He could still stand up after receiving such severe damage, and it seemed that he could still fight.


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, if he rushed forward at this time, would he take the opportunity to kill the green dragon?


    This is an extremely rare opportunity to pick up the bargain.


    This thought was fleeting, let alone that he was too far away from the gate of the village, and the whole village was separated from it. Even if he was very close to the green dragon, he couldn''t have such thoughts.


    In case the green dragon is still capable of fighting, stepping forward is tantamount to dying. The blue dragon is at the peak of anger at this time, and the person who rushes up must bear all the anger of the blue dragon.


    Moreover, there are still many people in the village who have higher cultivation bases than Yang Teng. Even if he can kill the Qing Jiao at this time, he will be a wedding dress for others. In the face of huge temptation, he is likely to become the sword of others fighting for treasures. Ghost, you have to know that the scale armor and inner alchemy bones on Qing Jiao''s body are all good things.


    Yang Teng suppressed the excitement and did not act, but someone was impulsive. He felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he shouted: "I want to kill your wicked obstacle and avenge my fellow victims!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures rushed towards Qing Jiao.


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching, and immediately disdains. These people have neat clothes and are extremely fast when viewed from the speed of movement. From this, it can be judged that these people were not involved in the process of strangling the green dragon before. Up.


    How can the cheapness of Qing Jiao be easy to pick up! Even a severely wounded green water bird, not everyone can bully casually.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared again and again, raising one of his front paws, and waving vigorously.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The blood blossoms in the air exploded, and they were a bit coquettish. Seven or eight cultivators died unexpectedly, and even the entire body was not left.


    The other cultivators had to stop the attacking momentum when they saw that the situation was not good, but how could the Green Jiao easily spare them, his big paws quickly waved, three or four cultivators were caught by it and sent into their mouths.


    The big mouth bite hard, and the sound of creaking creaking is extremely permeating.


    After several rounds, none of the dozen or so monks who rushed up survived.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared up to the sky, raised his two front paws and slapped his chest, making the monks who wanted to rush back in shock.


    Qing Jiao''s big eyes looked around for a week, like two bright lights shining on everyone.


    The village is silent!


    Perhaps the injury was serious or too tired, perhaps because he was afraid that the killing formation would start again, the green dragon roared a few times, then turned his body, and moved his four thick thighs to the outside of the village.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a loud bang where the Qing Jiao passed, and under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Qing Jiao''s huge body disappeared into the night.


    It wasn''t until Qing Jiao''s footsteps could no longer be heard that the village gradually made various noises. Some people called out their friends, their names of relatives and friends, and their voices were harsh.


    Some people were busy fighting the fire, and the panic caused by the green scorpion attacking the city led to raging fires in many places. If you don''t extinguish it quickly, you will risk burning the entire village.


    Some people rushed to the middle of the small square and picked up the old man named Sun for treatment.


    "Xin''er, let''s go and look at the old man. If he didn''t start the killing formation righteously, I''m afraid we would all die here." Yang Teng took Yang Xin''s hand and ran towards the middle of the small square.


    Qing Jiao didn''t rush to this side when he was in trouble, the buildings on both sides were not destroyed, and the road was relatively smooth. Yang Teng and the two quickly ran to the small square.


    The surrounding buildings have been completely destroyed, the roads are uneven, and blocks of paving boulders have turned into rubble.


    "Uncle! You must hold on, you can''t die." A young man screamed sadly, but how could the old man surnamed Sun answer his words at this time, his eyes closed tightly and there was no trace of blood on his face.


    Yang Teng squeezed into the crowd and saw that the old man surnamed Sun was extremely injured. Through the broken clothes on his chest, he could see a deep wound on his chest, several broken bones, and a pair of arms drooping down. The bones did not turn into bone slag. Not bad, the legs are also bloody.


    awful! That''s horrible.


    This is also the result of the old man surnamed Sun successfully blasting the killing array energy on the Green Jiao. He was impacted by huge energy just as a guide.


    The people around the old man surnamed Sun hurriedly bandaged the wounds of the old man and stuffed the wound healing pills into his mouth. But the old man''s condition was too bad at this time to absorb so many healing pills.


    Yang Teng frowned. The wound healing pills these people took out were too low, and they were all low-grade wound healing pills.


    This is not possible. The old man surnamed Sun is seriously injured, and these low-grade healing pills may not be able to save his life, let alone restore him.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Teng resolutely took out two jade bottles and poured out one pill stored in one of the jade bottles.


    "Everyone, I have a wound healing pill here. The effect is good. If you don''t let me try it, maybe it can heal this senior''s injury." Yang Teng said loudly.


    "Where did you come from! Go on!" a middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    Seeing that his clothes were messy, his sweat-drenched hair turned into a lock of hair sticking to his head, and there were some minor injuries on his body, Yang Teng knew that he must have participated in the fight to encircle the Qingjiao, so he didn''t care about him.


    "The wound healing pill you used is a bit low. I was fortunate enough to get a higher-level wound healing pill. I might as well give this senior a try. Even if it has no effect, it won''t harm this senior." Yang Tengnai Said with a good temper.


    If it wasn''t for the old man surnamed Sun to open up the formation, he would not bother to pay attention to it. A high-grade wound healing pill was so valuable, how could it be given out so easily.


    "Second, you shut up!" An older monk next to him stopped the monk who had angered Yang Teng.


    Then he held a fist at Yang Teng, "This little friend, dare to ask if you have a high-grade wound healing pill."


    what! Top grade healing pill!


    Everyone''s eyes fixed on the pill in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "To be honest, I don''t know what level this healing pill is. At first, I helped a strong man a little bit, and then his old man gave me two pills, one for cure. The injury pill and the aguling pill said that these two medicines have excellent effects and are stronger than those on the market. I am not sure what level of medicine this is. I hope you don¡¯t blame it."


    Yang Xin glanced at Yang Teng in surprise, and said to the third brother what was wrong. Didn''t all the pills on his body come from his hands? How could he lie to others.


    However, Yang Xin knew that Yang Teng must have his reason to say so, so he did not reveal it.


    "Thank you, this little friend. Regardless of whether this pill has an effect on my uncle, I, Su Qiang, thanked the little friend for his generosity first!" As he said, Su Qiang gave a deep salute to Yang Teng.


    Su Qiang didn¡¯t mention any rewards. People, this young man, could not hesitate to come up with a pill of such a great value. Wouldn¡¯t it be worthy of their kindness to offer them rewards? First write down this sentiment and then thank them. .


    Yang Teng generously accepted Su Qiang''s gift, and handed the wound healing pill to Su Qiang, "Please also give it to Senior Grandson as soon as possible. I will also watch Senior Grande wake up and continue to take everyone out. Where''s the green dragon."


    Yang Teng said this very skillfully. It was nothing more than telling Su Qiang that I would never run away. I just stood here waiting for the healing pill to be effective, proving that it was definitely not a poison and would not harm the old man surnamed Sun.


    Su Qiang looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and said to his heart that this young man did not show the calmness and style he should have at his age.


    He took the wound healing pill, took out the wound healing pill from the old man surnamed Sun, and then stuffed this wound healing pill in.


    Su Qiang was very experienced. Knowing that the old man Sun could not absorb the effects of the medicine at this time, he put his palm against the front of the old man Sun and slowly injected the spiritual energy into the old man''s body to promote the effect of the pill to take effect quickly.


    The people around were waiting quietly, and the heavy breathing showed that these people were extremely nervous.


    Yang Teng was confident that the injury of the old man surnamed Sun was indeed extremely serious, but it was not yet incurable. A high-grade wound healing pill could definitely heal the old man.

 Chapter 117: Pills make merit, Yang Teng pretends to be stupid

    Chapter 117 The pill makes merit, Yang Teng pretends to be stupid


    The reason why the high-grade wound healing pill is so valuable is because of its powerful medicinal effect. As long as it is not a fatal injury, a high-grade wound healing pill can be easily cured.


    Although the injury of the old man surnamed Sun was serious, he had not yet reached the point where he could kill him. There was a chance of treatment, even if he took the lower grade Zhishang Pill.


    It just takes more time. Perhaps the old man surnamed Sun can''t stand up for half a year, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation and longevity.


    And after taking the Shangpin Zhishang Pill, there is no need to worry about these things.


    The body injury can be repaired in the shortest time, which means that the cultivation base will not suffer too much loss.


    This is self-evident for a seriously injured monk, and can be seen as saving the rest of the old man''s life.


    "Look, my uncle''s injury is getting better!" The middle-aged monk who had spoken out against Yang Teng exclaimed. Not only did he see it, but the people guarding the old man Sun also saw this magical scene.


    I saw that the slightly lighter wounds of the old man Sun were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and some small wounds were healed and scarred almost instantly when the medicine was effective.


    And new meat is growing in the more severely scarred areas, and the broken bones are growing again!


    magical! When everyone looked at Yang Teng again, their eyes all changed, full of gratitude and friendship. The middle-aged man who scolded Yang Teng came to Yang Teng and bowed deeply, "This little friend, I was reckless just now. Friends, don''t care about me as a rough person."


    He is also a man of temperament, and Yang Teng smiled: "You are polite, and the grandson gave birth to the killing formation, and this severely inflicted the Qing Jiao and scared it away, and was able to protect the village. If it weren¡¯t for the grandson¡¯s high spirits, my sister and I would also suffer. Danger."


    Even though they said that, everyone didn''t think so. The healing pill was so powerful that it would definitely be of the top grade level, and this young man was able to take it out without changing his face. This young man''s approach is admirable.


    "Oh! It hurts me so much!" The old man surnamed Sun suddenly yelled, although his voice was very weak.


    "Uncle is awake!" The crowd burst into cheers, showing the prestige and status of the old man in the village.


    Some people rushed to take care of the elderly surnamed Sun, and many more thanked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and came to the old man surnamed Sun. At this time, the old man had slowly opened his eyes, looked around blankly, and then asked in a very weak voice: "Is the Qing Jiao dead? You are all looking at me. What are you doing, don''t hurry up and deal with the green water scorpion!"


    "Senior Sun, don''t move, absorb the power of the pill to cure the injury as soon as possible, and wait until your injury is healed," Yang Teng said.


    The old man surnamed Sun raised his eyes and gave Yang Teng a lot. This young man was very strange, not from the village.


    Su Qiang next to him quickly said: "Uncle, just now you opened the killing formation, and you were hit hard by the force of the killing formation. It was this little brother who took out a pill for you to take it to recover so quickly."


    "Oh?" The old man surnamed Sun was stunned. His injury was the most clear to himself. It was a great blessing to die without being impacted by the power of the killing array. At the moment when he decided to start the killing array, he was already going to die. Resolutely.


    "This little brother, I am very grateful for the old, old and weak body is not worth it for you to do this." The old man surnamed Sun struggled to get up and give a salute to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stopped the old man surnamed Sun and was joking. He saw that the old man surnamed Sun was the leading figure in the village. Don¡¯t think he could easily accept the salute from Su Qiang, but he could never accept the salute from the old man Sun. Seniors are polite. Since this incident happened to me, I happened to have an elixir in my hand, and I kept it in my hand. The elixir can only be used on the people who need it most. Isn¡¯t it the effect of the elixir? Besides, Senior If I can give myself up, how can I spare a pill."


    The more Yang Teng looked so indifferent, the more admired everyone was.


    As he said, Yang Teng opened another jade bottle and said with a smile: "A good person will do it to the end. I also have a very effective spirit gathering pill here. I will give it to the seniors, which is great for the seniors to restore their cultivation. benefit."


    More than just a great benefit, the old man surnamed Sun''s injuries have basically healed. The current weakness is that the body is extremely weak due to the strength of the killing array, and the aura in the body is completely emptied by the force of the killing array.


    If it can quickly replenish the spiritual energy, it will not have any impact on his cultivation base, and once it can''t replenish enough spiritual energy for a long time, it will more or less affect the old man''s cultivation base.


    If he was allowed to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to slowly recover, in his current state, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he could absorb enough aura in less than half a year.


    The old man surnamed Sun originally wanted to refuse, and he had already accepted the request of this young man, how could he ask for another pill from others, but when his eyes fell on the pill in Yang Teng''s hand, the old man suddenly showed horror.


    "Little friend, how can this be done! If the old eyes are not dim, this should be a high-grade spirit gathering pill!"


    The words of the old man surnamed Sun shocked everyone around him.


    what! It is actually a priceless high-grade spirit gathering pill! Only the legendary high-grade spirit gathering pill was in front of them, and it was still in the hands of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy.


    All those present were cultivators, and they all knew what a high-grade spirit gathering pill meant.


    Even if the whole body''s aura is exhausted, as long as a high-grade spirit gathering pill will restore all the aura in an instant.


    If you are on the verge of breaking through the cultivation base, taking a high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill can completely break through the two layers of heaven cultivation base!


    Of course, it is also possible to explode the body directly by the powerful spiritual energy contained in the high-grade spirit gathering pills, causing the body to explode and die.


    But it is undeniable that the value of a high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is absolutely inestimable, and I can''t imagine the use of a monk, especially the current situation of the old man surnamed Sun.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "What! Senior, did you say this is a high-grade spirit gathering pill? According to this, the wound healing pill just now should also be of the top-grade level. I didn''t expect this. I thought it was a middle-grade pill. Well. I had known that I had asked the senior for a few more. That old man was so stingy. I did him a favor and only gave me two pills. It was too stingy."


    Everyone shook their heads, this boy was too childish, the value of two high-grade pills was unimaginable, and this boy was not satisfied.


    I really don''t know how much this young man has helped that senior, and he has such a great opportunity.


    Everyone would like to ask Yang Teng about the origin of the senior in his mouth, and see where else the senior needs help. As long as he doesn''t need his life, he must go all out to help that senior. You don''t need two high-grade pills, just one. Satisfied.


    The face of the old man surnamed Sun changed one after another. If he was not interested in the Spirit Gathering Pill in Yang Teng''s hand, it was definitely a lie, but he couldn''t hold back this old face.


    In particular, I felt that the injuries on my body were all recovered, but I couldn''t feel a trace of spiritual energy in the body, and I yearned for this top-grade spirit gathering pill even more.


    If you slowly cultivate and absorb the aura, even if it is supplemented by the spirit gathering pill, you don''t know how long it will take to replenish the consumed aura.


    Just when the old man surnamed Sun was in a dilemma, Su Qiang took the high-grade spirit gathering pill from Yang Teng and bowed deeply to Yang Teng again, "I thank my little friend for my uncle. We will always remember this love."


    Then he brought the high-grade Gulin Pill to the old man surnamed Sun.


    "Oh! It''s hard to express the gratitude of the old in a thousand words. The kindness of the little friend is remembered for the whole life." The old man surnamed Sun finally failed to resist the temptation of his heart and swallowed the high-grade spirit gathering pill.


    As the pill turned into a warm current, everyone around the old man named Sun felt a vigorous aura, which spread to the meridians throughout the body of the old man.


    The old man''s face quickly became ruddy, and his body was full of power again.


    Not long after, the old man jumped up from the ground, stretched his arms to move his body, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha! It really is a very magical high-grade pill. The old man turned around the ghost gate a few times, and he could stand up again!"


    "Congratulations to uncle for his recovery." Everyone congratulated the old man in unison.


    After the old man was pleasantly surprised, he stepped up to Yang Teng, "It''s rude not to ask the little friend to respect his surname."


    "Boy Yang Teng, go out to trial and pass by the treasure, please take care of me." Yang Teng clasped his fists.


    "Brother Yang, I won''t say much if I''m grateful, I won''t say anything to be grateful, and I will do anything to you if Young Brother Yang has any instructions in the future." The old man surnamed Sun solemnly said.


    Yang Teng smiled and changed the subject, "I don''t know whether the seniors have fully recovered after taking the Gathering Pill and Healing Pill."


    A look of regret appeared on the face of the old man surnamed Sun, which was fleeting, and then said: "The power of the high-grade pill is really magical, but the injury of the old is different from the ordinary injury, and the aura that is extracted from the center of the killing array cannot be supplemented by normal means. Yes, so it has recovered to about 60% of the usual, and after a period of quiet training, it can be restored to the original."


    Yang Teng was shocked, the power of the killing array was really strong, and the high-grade spirit gathering pill could not fully recover the old man. This was not because the power of the pill was not enough, but the way the killing array extracted the aura of the old man was too weird.


    "It''s a pity that I only have two pill. If there is another high-grade spirit gathering pill, it will be fine. It will definitely allow the seniors to replenish enough aura." Yang Teng said with a little regret.


    "Brother Yang must never say that, the old man dare not ask for his pill with a cheeky face." The old man surnamed Sun smiled, and a strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Teng did not see the change in the eyes of the old man, he completely pretended to be incomprehensible, and everything he showed was in line with his age.


    At this time, Ximenye, who had been outside the crowd, yelled: "This is really a pity. My body''s spiritual energy is also consumed badly. I also want to ask you for a high-grade spirit gathering pill. It seems that I can only take those The low-grade Gathering Pill that doesn''t work very well."


    Hearing what Ximenye said, everyone burst into laughter. Su Qiang even pointed to Ximenye and said: "You guys are so thick-skinned, you dare to have such shameless thoughts, why didn''t Qing Jiao swallow you in one bite? It."


    Everyone laughed again.


    The old man surnamed Sun then asked: "The body of the Qing Jiao, hurry up and handle it properly."


    Everyone looked sad, and Su Qiang said, "Don''t hide the truth from Uncle, Qing Jiao ran away."


    "What! Qing Jiao actually ran away!" The old man surnamed Sun stared at Su Qiang blankly. He couldn''t believe it. The killing array was fully powerful, and he could not kill the Qing Jiao with a single blow!


    How can this be good, leaving behind this huge hidden danger, now the killing array is destroyed, and the sealing power on both sides of the wall is also exhausted. Once the green water bird comes in again, the village will have no resistance!

 Chapter 118: Deep hatred

    Chapter One Hundred and Eighteen


    The worries of the old man surnamed Sun made the joy of everyone present suddenly dilute.


    Qing Jiao, this frightening name, is like a sharp sword hanging over the head of the village, it will be cut down at any time, and the blood of the village killing will flow into a river.


    "Uncle, I think we should take advantage of the green dragon to leave, immediately organize the manpower to leave immediately, anyway, the defense of the stockade has been destroyed, here is no defense, how can we resist a three-changed green dragon?" Su Qiang said tentatively .


    "What! You actually want to run away!" Someone immediately glared at Su Qiang. This is their homeland, and many generations have lived here. Once they talk about giving up, the emotion that is hard to give up in their heart suddenly makes The vast majority of people are heartbroken.


    "So what should we do? In the past, we could use the wall to resist the blue water dragon, and the final killing array. Now there is nothing, let alone the blue water dragon attack at night, it is the daytime attack, what can we do better? How to resist." Some people agreed with Su Qiang''s ideas.


    After all, it is not as simple as the reconstruction of the homeland.


    In the past, the village used the sealing power of the wall to resist the attack of the green dragon. When the sun went down, the gate was closed. The green dragon could only attack from the front. When the whole village was assembled, the green dragon could stay out of the village.


    Now that this barrier has been destroyed, there is no hope at all when facing the slaughter of the Green Flood Dragon.


    The old man surnamed Sun was also a little shaken, his expression on his face changed one after another, and then slowly said: "It''s easy to get out of here, but where shall we go? Can we still create such a family business if we leave our hometown?"


    This is where the most difficult to decide.


    It is difficult to leave this place and move to any place, and then want to create such a village.


    For a while, everyone was arguing, Yang Teng listened for a moment, and the focus of the dispute was where to move to and what to do next.


    When everyone expressed their opinions, Ximenye shouted loudly: "Are you people so afraid of death! The green dragon is powerful, but it was severely damaged by the killing array. No one thought that now is the best chance to kill the green dragon." ."


    The old man surnamed Sun was thinking about what he could do to ensure that he would not suffer a huge loss after he left. He was stunned when he heard Ximenye''s big shout, "Ximenye, are you still thinking about strangling the green dragon?"


    Ximenye replied, "Why not? Haven''t you ever thought about a question, why did the green dragon ran away after being severely injured, instead of continuing to attack. According to the brutal character of the green dragon, it is by no means the only way to let go of the village with softness? The explanation is that the green dragon is seriously injured, so it has no power to continue attacking. So immediately organizing a group of people is definitely the best time to strangle the green dragon."


    Su Qiang coldly hummed disdainfully: "Xi Men Ye, you can say it lightly, even if the green dragon is seriously injured, it is also a three-change green dragon, which is definitely not something we can deal with!"


    Three changes to green Jiao! A chilling name.


    Before the Qing Jiao had advanced to the Three Changes, he couldn''t be strangled. Now the Qing Jiao has advanced to the Three Changes, and he still wished to hang the Qing Jiao without knowing how he died!


    The old man surnamed Sun glanced at Ximenye, "Ximending, you are quite sure."


    Ximenye didn''t think much, and said casually: "At least 50% of the time is sure that Qing Jiao is seriously injured now. This is definitely the best chance for strangulation. Once you miss this opportunity, wait for it to recover from the injury. The one who suffers is the village."


    The old man surnamed Sun thought for a while, and said: "Whether you move out of here or strangling the green dragon, this is a matter of great importance, and you must not make a hasty decision. You should first handle the aftermath work, and then decide."


    The old man surnamed Sun waved his hand, and some people wanted to say something, but they all dispersed.


    There is a lot of work in the aftermath, and the various buildings that have been destroyed are not busy for the time being, but the wounded monks need to be treated and the dead need to be buried.


    Taking advantage of the busy work of everyone, Yang Teng took Yang Xin and left quickly. How the village will face the Green Jiao in the future has nothing to do with him. He does not want to be involved in this matter, so he took out two high-grade pills to treat the old man surnamed Sun. , This is the ultimate benevolence.


    Seeing how powerful the green dragon is, Yang Xin no longer insisted on strangling the green dragon, but followed Yang Teng obediently, waiting to leave after dawn.


    Not far away, I heard footsteps behind him.


    Yang Teng suddenly became vigilant. Just now, he took out two high-grade pill in front of everyone. Everyone has seen the value of these two pill. It is hard to guarantee that no one will be malicious.


    Although he has stated that there are only two high-grade pill, not everyone believes what he said, and no one can guarantee it, in case anyone does not believe it.


    Lost a look at Yang Xin, Yang Xinxin understood, the two of them suddenly accelerated their pace and quickly walked towards an alley.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin are ready for battle at the same time.


    "Brother Yang, don''t get me wrong, I''m Ximenye." The person behind the two called out before entering the alley.


    Yang Teng couldn¡¯t figure out what Ximenye meant. He thought about it and said to the outside: "Ximending, why bother to pester us? We will leave here after daybreak and continue on the road. You have this time, but still Find someone else and don¡¯t waste your energy."


    Ximen Ye''s voice was very low, as if he was avoiding someone, "Brother Yang, don''t you realize that you are already in a dangerous situation? I''m here to discuss cooperation with you."


    "Dangerous situation? What danger can I have." Yang Teng''s heart was shaken. From Ximenye''s words, he immediately realized that this matter seemed bad, and the danger seemed to be right beside him.


    "Brother Yang, you also understand, I won''t be too nonsense. You should know better than me what kind of impact your two high-grade pills will bring. Do you think Old Man Sun will let you go so easily. "Speaking of this, Simon Ye paused, "Only by joining hands with me, you can leave smoothly, otherwise you and Lingmei will stay here forever. My words are definitely not intimidating you."


    "What! What did you say!" Yang Xin exclaimed, "What does that senior grandson mean by not letting us go? Could it be that Yang Teng used two pills to save his life, but he could not avenge his grievance!"


    "Two, why not find a quiet place to talk." Ximenye said.


    Yang Teng did not immediately agree, and measured the strength of the two sides. Once he turned his face, it might not be easy to escape under Ximen Ye''s hand. Then again, if Ximen Ye had the idea of ??turning his face, it would be no different from going to other places.


    "Well, you go ahead and we will follow." Yang Teng and Yang Xin came out from the dark.


    Ximen Ye laughed and said, "Don''t worry, you two, even if we can''t cooperate, I won''t do anything against you."


    Yang Teng would not be so easy to believe that even the old man surnamed Sun who received his great favor could be malicious in heart.


    Ximenye observed the surroundings, confirmed that no one noticed this, and then said to the two of them: "Please follow me."


    Then they quickly entered another alley. Yang Teng and the other two followed Ximen Ye. They didn''t dare to care about the defenses they should have. Xiao Hui walked at the end, ready to resist attacks that might appear behind him.


    After turning seven or eight, Yang Teng was going to be fainted, and Ximenye stopped in front of a dilapidated small courtyard, "No one lives here, and others will not notice it."


    Following Ximenye into this small yard, an unpleasant smell rushed over his face. It seemed that it was indeed left unattended for a long time.


    "Let''s talk about it, what exactly do you want to do when you brought us here!" Yang Teng''s expression was not very good, "I will tell you first, there is absolutely no high-grade pill, only those two have been given to senior grandson."


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin will protect the two in the middle, both of them are holding the Thunder Explosion Talisman and the Illusory Rune in their hands. If Ximen Ye does anything wrong, they will launch the most violent attack at any time.


    Ximenye didn''t care, and sat on a black rock with a careless attitude, "Two, don''t be so nervous, I''m not Old Man Sun."


    "Of course, you don''t know what kind of person Old Man Sun is when you first arrived." Ximen Ye talked freely.


    After hearing what Ximenye said, Yang Teng knew the identity of the old man surnamed Sun.


    The old man with the surname Sun is named Sun Gan. He has a detached position in the village. He is the one with the most right to speak. His words are true here.


    The reason why Sun Gan gave up his life to kill the Qing Jiao was more selfish. Most of the village''s industries were under the name of the Sun family. Once the village was destroyed by the Qing Jiao, the Sun family suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that they will also be lost from then on. The right to speak.


    One of the most important points is that once Sun Gan is killed, Su Qiang and others will continue to serve the Sun family and support Sun Gan''s descendants.


    The method of initiating the killing formation is in the hands of Sun Gan, and no one but him knows how to start the killing formation.


    Therefore, in that situation, Sun Qian had no alternative but to start the killing array.


    What Yang Teng didn¡¯t know was that Sun Gan was not as kind as he might appear on the surface. In fact, he was also a cruel hero. For the Sun family, Sun Gan could die. Ximenye inferred that Sun Gan would definitely not let Yang go. The two brothers and sisters of Teng did not believe that Yang Teng only had two high-grade pill.


    After all, those two high-grade pills are the bane.


    Yang Xin looked angry, "Could we save the wrong person! This Sun Gan is so shameless!"


    Ximen Ye nodded, "From what I know about Sun Gan, he will definitely do this. There is no doubt about this."


    Yang Teng kept silent, staring at Ximen Ye, listening to him saying a lot, and then said: "Ximending, what is your purpose? Speaking of cultivation, you are much stronger than us. There is no need to win over us. And if you have Sun Gan''s ideas, we won''t be able to beat you."


    Ximenye was immediately angry, "Yang Teng, you are degrading my Ximenye''s personality! Even if my Ximenye is unbearable, I won''t be so shameless! My Ximen family has never been so aggressive."


    "Then tell me, what exactly do you want to do, I want to hear your real thoughts, otherwise we have no possibility of cooperation." Yang Teng said.


    He didn''t regret giving away Sun Qian''s medicine, which had already been sent out. Since Sun Gan is such a person, sooner or later, the bill will be settled.


    Ximenye sighed and said, "Back then, this was just an ordinary village. It was not that big, and there was no wall or killing formation. Later, two young people came here and felt that it was very good after living for a while. Just do everything possible to build this place."


    "One of them was good at handling various things and quickly gained high prestige. The other knew some mysterious methods to turn the village into an indestructible fortress. By chance, the two found out that a strong senior had been in Cultivation in a place not far from here, leaving a cave. It is said that there are endless treasures in the cave."


    Ximenye told a secret of the year and the origin of the village.


    It turned out that there was a deep hatred between Ximenye and Sun Gan that could not be resolved.

 Chapter 119: Ready to cheat

    Chapter One Hundred and Nineteen


    The story of Ximenye is very simple. After the tragic death of his grandfather, through the efforts of two generations of father and son, it was determined that Sun Gan was behind the scenes. Ximenye came to seek revenge, but he was helpless to find that Sun Gan¡¯s power here was too great for him to start. .


    I had no choice but to pretend to be mad and stupid in the village, under the name of strangling the green dragon, looking for all possible opportunities to revenge.


    After hearing what Xi Men Ye said, Yang Teng looked at Xi Men Ye strangely, ¡°At that time, Sun Gan was seriously injured and unconscious. At such a good time, why didn¡¯t you act decisively.¡±


    Ximenye smiled helplessly: "You didn''t pay attention to the situation at the time. Although Sun Gan was seriously injured, his defense was extremely strong. No one could get close to Sun Gan except Su Qiang and the others. Killing this dog will expose yourself, and years of hard work will be in vain.


    "That said, I shouldn''t give Sun Gan the medicine, which hinders your revenge plan." Yang Teng wanted to see Ximenye''s reaction.


    Ximen Ye was even more helpless, "You can''t blame you. From what I know about Sun Gan, it is good for him to recover from his injuries. He will show up frequently in the future. Once he is seriously injured, he will never take risks again before he recovers. Come forward."


    "Well, I believe what you said, but you have to give me a reason why I want to cooperate with you, what can I do to make you worthy of cooperation." Yang Teng asked, he would not be arrogant to think that he could kill Sun Gan.


    "First, Sun Gan will definitely deal with you. He doesn''t believe that you only have the two high-grade pills, which will definitely keep you. Second, our cooperation will not be noticeable. The two strange animals around you are not strong. Vulgar, I have this judgment that there must be a super power behind you.


    If you promise me, just kill Sun Qian to avenge my grandfather. From now on, I will be your most loyal servant. I will help you kill the Green Jiao, and everything you get will belong to you. How about it, do you want to think about it? "The only person Ximenye can ask for help now is Yang Teng. He didn''t hide his intentions, so he told them all.


    Yang Teng''s eyes rolled, "How can you prove that Sun Gan will definitely be against me? If he doesn''t have this kind of thought, I suddenly turn my face. Wouldn''t it be that I found my own way to help you achieve your wish?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you decide to strangle the Qing Jiao, you will know what Sun Gan thinks." Ximenye lowered his voice and slowly said his plan.


    Yang Teng considered it for a long time. If it was exactly what Ximenye said, then Sun Gan would definitely not let him go. Even if he decides to leave here now, this is Sun Gan''s territory, how can he leave easily.


    It''s better to join forces with Ximenye, and start first!


    The experience of that life and this life Yang Jing hired a black gold knife to assassinate him, Yang Teng''s personality has changed a lot, and he is no longer like the inactivity of that life, and all potential threats must be eliminated in the bud.


    "Okay, I agree with your plan, and I hope you will keep your promise after it''s done." Yang Teng looked at Ximen Ye, his decision was extremely bold.


    Ximenye swears to the sky, "If I Ximenye violates today''s promise, I will be thundered and killed."


    After speaking, suddenly found that Yang Teng and Yang Xin had weird faces, Ximenye asked strangely: "Why, don''t you believe me to swear?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I''m not sure if you break the oath, it will be bad, but it is certain that the sky will be struck by lightning."


    Ximen Ye didn''t understand why Yang Teng said this.


    Dawn broke in the east, the sun shone on this suffering village, and the place that was trampled and rammed by the green waterfowl was shattered, and the miserable sight was shocking.


    Ximenye strode ahead and came to a shop that specializes in selling weapons. This shop was far away from the small square and was not destroyed by Qing Jiao.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ximenye shouted loudly: "Take out your best weapons, Master Ximen, I will choose the best one to kill the **** green dragon!"


    Ximenye has become the image of the unrelenting.


    The guy saw that it was Ximen Ye, his face suddenly pulled down, "Sorry, our boss confessed that there is no weapon suitable for you, Master Ximen."


    Ximen Ye was furious, and grabbed him by the collar, "Boy! Open your dog eyes and see, Master Ximen fought hard with that green dragon last night. How can you say it is for the peace of one party? You dare to treat me like this, look. How can I pack you!"


    "Xi Men Ye! You bastard, who is difficult to figure out who is a hero, who has the ability to kill the green dragon, what awe-inspiring is playing with me!" The shop owner came out from behind and pointed at Xi Men Ye and shouted.


    "Nonsense! Uncle, my weapon was destroyed by the green dragon. How did I kill the blue dragon without the weapon in hand? Hurry up and prepare a weapon in hand and don''t delay my business." Ximenye let go of the guy and shouted at the boss. .


    The boss looked at Ximenye up and down, as if he didn''t know Ximenye, and then asked: "Ximending, are you sure you want to strike the green dragon?"


    "This is still false. Brother Yang and I have already discussed it. The two of us will join hands to go to the Black Water Pool, and we will never come back if we don''t destroy the green dragon." Ximenye''s voice was loud, and everyone outside the shop heard clearly.


    "Okay! Since you have this heart, I will be the master. Today, the weapons in my shop are as you choose. I only charge you half the price." The boss is rare to be so generous.


    He also figured it out. If he doesn''t get rid of the blue water bird, he will not be able to continue to operate here, and will soon be ready to run away. The loss is not half the price of a weapon.


    "You old thing, I thought you would give me one piece at a time." Ximenye grumbled dissatisfiedly, "It''s this sledgehammer. Other weights are too light. Brother Yang, I''m sorry to have you. Pay me the bill."


    Yang Teng also took a look at the sledgehammer chosen by Ximen Ye. There was nothing surprising except that the weight was considered a handy hand. The level was too low, only the yellow level was low, which was the lowest level among the weapons.


    No way, Ximenye''s best is actually the big axe, and he can only tailor it to his own needs. Time is not waiting for people to reluctantly choose this sledgehammer to replace the big axe.


    The boss looked at Yang Teng strangely. Why did this young man believe Ximenye''s words credulously? Not only did he join hands with him, but he also paid for him. The boss kindly reminded Yang Teng, "Young man, that green dragon is not easy to deal with."


    Ximenye turned his head and smiled: "You don''t understand this, the green dragon is really hard to deal with, but that is the original. Let me tell you the truth, this is the weakest time of the blue dragon. It attacked the city last night because I just advanced to the three changes and need to eat a lot. Although it has eaten a lot of people, he was hit hard by the killing array. It can be said that this is the best time to strangle the green waterfowl. I missed today. Now, you can¡¯t do anything to it. You just wait for the good news that I strangle the green water scorpion. When the time comes, you people will dare to look down upon others."


    After that, Ximenye couldn''t wait to pull Yang Teng away.


    When Ximenye walked away, the boss said to himself: "Is it really like what Ximenye said, now is the best chance to strangle the green dragon?"


    The man interrupted and said: "It is very likely that this guy has been observing the green dragon for more than half a year. If you find someone who is most familiar with the green dragon, it must be Ximen Ye."


    The boss nodded repeatedly, "You look good at the door, I''ll go out."


    The boss hurriedly left, the man pouted behind him, and said disdainfully: "It''s clearly the clue that I can see, but I want you to ask for credit, shameless!"


    The buddy was not upset, but he was helpless in low status.


    The three of Ximenye and his party did not hide their whereabouts. They swaggered towards the Zhaimen. Someone asked Ximenye. He proclaimed that he was going to strangle the green dragon and kill the people.


    At the same time recruiting staff to go with him, but no one paid any attention, and they felt that Ximenye was unreliable. For several years, Ximenye had been yelling to kill the Qingjiao, but only when the Qingjiao attacked the city last night faced him. Qing Jiao used to shout happily but never actually took action, at best he was watching from a distance.


    Some people even advised Yang Teng not to believe Ximenye''s words credulously, otherwise there would be no place to bury him.


    After leaving the ruined Zhaimen all the way, Yang Teng teased, "Ximending, your image here is not very good."


    Ximenye''s eyes flashed, and he immediately restored the image of that bastard, and said carelessly: "How can Ximenye care about the evaluation of these ordinary people."


    Yang Xin looked at Xi Men Ye and then at Yang Teng. The acting skills of the two seemed to be on par. Xi Men Ye was clearly an extremely shrewd person, pretending to be like this in order to take revenge and bear the burden.


    The third brother Yang Teng always acted like a casual boy, but if anyone was deceived by the third brother''s appearance, he would wait for bad luck.


    I don''t know to what extent this pair of weird flowers will eventually kill that cruel Sun.


    Going all the way, you don''t need to deliberately look for the trace of the green dragon, you will see the huge footprints of the green dragon every few steps.


    "Green Jiao¡¯s nest is in the Black Water Pool, five hundred miles away from here. It lives in the depths of the Black Water Pool all year round. If we fight in the water, we have no chance of defeating it. The only way is to provoke it to the shore. Fortunately, this big guy has a bad temper and can easily irritate him to go ashore. When the time comes, try to get rid of it as quickly as possible. Once he gets back into the water, I am afraid it will be difficult to attract him ashore." Ximenye rarely showed his calmness.


    Yang Teng nodded, it was easy to irritate the blue water bird. The alien beasts had a strong sense of territory, and would not ignore any monks and alien beasts that broke into the territory.


    But **** Green Jiao is obviously not an easy task.


    Perhaps, with the help of those people, Yang Teng didn''t have to look back, Xiao Hui passed the situation behind him to him at any time, and any movement within ten miles behind him was under Xiao Hui''s control.


    After walking out of Baili, Yang Teng suddenly smiled: "It seems that the fish has taken the bait. Let''s speed up."


    Ximen Ye was startled. He didn''t feel anyone was following him. How did Yang Teng know?


    Pretending to inadvertently turned his head and glanced, Xiao Hui was dotted far behind him.


    Although Ximenye''s cultivation base was above Xiao Hui, the innate keen sense of the alien beast made him far behind.


    After confirming that someone was tracking them, the three of them immediately accelerated and rushed towards the direction of Heishuitan.

 Chapter 120: Furious blue dragon

    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty


    There is still a hundred miles away from Blackwater Pool, and you can feel the strange and heavy atmosphere here.


    The roaring of birds and beasts can also be heard around, but no strange beasts can be seen, and there are also some small animals that appear here.


    I want to come to this place as the Blue Water Dragon, and those strange beasts that have a little bit of intelligence will never dare to appear in the Blue Water Dragon''s domain.


    "Brother Yang, one hundred miles ahead is the Black Water Pool. You must cheer up and don''t be careless." Ximen Ye kindly reminded the two of Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin closely followed Yang Teng with a nervous expression on her face, "Yang Teng, do you think Qing Jiao is really seriously injured, so she has no resistance?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Xin''er, are you afraid of the green dragon? Yesterday, I didn''t know who was trying to strangle the green dragon. Now I am about to come to the blue dragon''s nest, but I am afraid."


    Yang Xin stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "You''re afraid, I''m cautious and don''t give the Qing Jiao a chance to attack. We are now attacked by the enemy, so we can''t underestimate the Qing Jiao."


    She said so, but her body betrayed Yang Xin, and she could see that Yang Xin''s legs were trembling, and her breathing was not smoother than before.


    This is not to blame Yang Xin, the prestige of Qing Jiao is based on strong strength, a girl can muster the courage to face Qing Jiao, this is extremely rare.


    Ximenye looked into the distance behind him. Since the three of them speed up, the people behind have also increased their speed, but they are hidden very well. If it weren''t for Xiaohui''s super perceptual ability, he still couldn''t detect them.


    As he approached the Black Water Pool, the atmosphere became more and more solemn, and the sounds of birds gradually disappeared. Only the small bugs still made various calls. It seemed that they didn''t know that the green water bird''s nest was not far away.


    "There is still ten miles to the Black Water Pool. This is the absolute restricted area of ??the Green Water Dragon. Once someone came here, the Green Water Dragon would attack. Now I don''t feel the breath of the Green Water Dragon. It must be recuperating under the Black Water Pool." Ximen Ye is very familiar with the habits of the green Jiao.


    "Xin''er, after the battle begins, you must protect yourself." Yang Teng solemnly said. After the fierce battle with Qing Jiao, he will be attacked by Sun Gan and others behind him. He can''t guarantee that he can protect Yang Xin. .


    Yang Xin raised the rune in his hand, "Huh! Anyone who dares to look down at me without opening his eyes, just wait for bad luck."


    Ximen Ye looked at the animal skin in Yang Xin''s hand strangely. He didn''t understand the magical power of this animal skin.


    "Green Jiao has found us, be careful!" Ximenye suddenly felt a vigorous breath rushing toward his face, and the huge pressure made him breathless.


    Yang Teng''s expression was dignified for a moment, and he felt it carefully for a moment, "Judging from his aura, it seems that the blue water bird is not injured. This powerful pressure is completely the power of the blue water bird before it attacked the city. Could it be that the blue water bird''s injury has recovered?"


    If this is the case, you may still have a chance to turn around and run without even thinking about it.


    Once the Qingjiao recovers to its peak, let alone the three of them plus two alien beasts, and Sun Gan and the others who are behind will also take action together, they may not be able to escape under the attack of the Qingjiao.


    Ximenye''s complexion changed one after another, and he shook his head and said, "Impossible! The Green Jiao suffered a heavy injury. This is what we have seen with our own eyes. No matter how strong it is, it will not be able to recover so quickly. There must be something hidden in it."


    The three of them stopped, and must not act rashly before confirming the specific circumstances of the green Jiao. It was less than ten miles and barely considered a safe distance.


    Yang Teng frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "We were almost deceived by this cunning guy! The stronger the coercion released by the green dragon, the more we can say that the green dragon is seriously injured. It is likely that we have no strength to talk to us. Fight, never miss this opportunity!"


    "Are you saying that the Qing Jiao is intimidating us?" Ximen Ye couldn''t believe it, when did the Qing Jiao become so cunning, and this is not the style of the Qing Jiao.


    "Ximending, what happened if someone infringed on the Qingjiao''s site in the past?" Yang Teng needed to know more about the Qingjiao.


    Ximenye thought for a while and said: "Qingjiao regards Heishuitan as his own territory, and will never allow anyone to invade. Once someone comes here, Qingjiao will immediately become angry and destroy all the invaders."


    "So now, we have entered the territory of Qing Jiao. It hasn''t come out. It just released a strong pressure. I guess Qing Jiao is trying to scare us away." Yang Teng analyzed.


    Ximen Ye thought for a while, with a look of epiphany on his face, "Yes, if it wasn''t for your reminder, I''m afraid I''ve been scared away, this **** guy!"


    "Let''s go ahead and try Qing Jiao''s reaction." Although Yang Teng guessed the Qing Jiao''s intentions, he didn''t dare to be careless, and greeted the two of them to slowly approach the Black Water Pool.


    After walking forward for three or four miles, I felt the pressure released by the blue water bird even stronger, but did not see the blue water bird''s attack.


    "Yes, this cunning green water bird is trying to scare us away, indicating that its body is extremely weak!" Ximenye shouted excitedly.


    The biggest wish in the village in recent years is to kill Sun Gan to avenge his grandfather, but Ximenye also wants to kill the Qingjiao. Now he has this excellent opportunity to kill Sun Gan and Qingjiao in one fell swoop. How can Ximenye not excitement.


    "Go, let''s meet the Green Jiao!" Yang Teng strode forward.


    I have been coming to the Black Water Pool, but I haven''t seen any attack from the Qing Jiao.


    It seemed that the coercion could not scare off the three of them. The Qing Jiao simply took the coercion, but when he got here, he could not feel any pressure.


    "If you see it, there is nothing terrifying about Qing Jiao. If we didn''t scare us away, it would be honest." Feeling Yang Xin was a little nervous, Yang Teng ridiculed Qing Jiao wanton and eased Yang Xin''s nervousness.


    The three of them stood by the black water pool. The black water pool aptly named it, a pool of dark and bottomless water that looked like a huge ink pond.


    The gloomy and cold breath came from the surface of the water, which made people have to use aura to resist the cold.


    "Xi Men Ye, how can I attract the anger of Qing Jiao?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ximenye smiled helplessly: "Unexpectedly, the green dragon''s injury was so serious. I didn''t need any action in the past. As long as it enters the black water pool, the blue water bird will jump out of the water. Now we are standing on the shore of the black water pool. This guy has no response. Let me try it."


    Ximenye picked up a stone from the ground and threw it to the center of the Black Water Pool.


    "Puff!" The stone fell into the water, causing a splash of water, and the black pool water washed up into the sky.


    This is a serious provocative behavior. Before, Qing Jiao was definitely not sitting idly by, but after the stone fell into the water, Qing Jiao did not act.


    "Damn Qing Jiao! If it doesn''t come out so irritated, we can''t let us go into the water to fight with it." Ximen Ye was so angry that he didn''t dare to venture into the water.


    "Come on again! I don''t believe that Green Jiao has such strong endurance." Yang Teng picked up a boulder in his hand and threw it into the water with his arms.


    The huge stone splashed into the sky, and then calmed down, but the green water bird still did not respond.


    "Do you think Qing Jiao has no strength to come up?" Yang Xin said suddenly.


    There is such a possibility, but whoever dares to dive into the water to find out, as long as the green dragon has the power to fight, the bottom of the water is the forbidden ground of the green dragon.


    Ximenye was also anxious and couldn''t help it. He wandered back and forth on the shore. If he didn''t lead the Qingjiao to the shore, he would not be able to kill it, and there would be no way to implement the following plan.


    This is the best way Ximenye can think of killing Sun Gan, and he must not miss it.


    "Let me try." Yang Xin found a stone and stuck a rune in his hand on the stone.


    Ximenye didn''t understand what the little girl was going to do, so she had to watch from the sidelines.


    After weighing the weight of the stone, Yang Xin forcefully threw the stone into the water.


    "Puff!" The stone stirred up water and splashed, and it was no different from the stone that Ximenye threw into the black water pool. This disappointed Ximenye. He thought the animal skin in Yang Xin''s hand had any magical ability.


    The stone sank quickly, and Ximenye was anxious and uneasy, thinking in his heart, if he didn''t work, he would venture into the water!


    Just when he was in a dilemma and couldn''t make up his mind, the water surface of Heishuitan suddenly seemed to explode, and there was a shocking spray.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and then a column of water rose into the sky. It seemed that a big explosion had occurred in the depths of the black water pool. The powerful impact made Ximen''s ambitions tremble.


    "Go back!" Ximenye didn''t understand what was happening under the Black Water Pool. Such a huge noise must have been caused by the Green Water Dragon, and maybe the Green Water Dragon would soon surface.


    "Huh! I won''t come out to see how I can clean you up!" Yang Xin coldly snorted, "See how long you can endure."


    "Good job! A few more photos will surely blast out the green dragonfly." Yang Teng watched the changes in the black water pool and quickly moved a few stones. Yang Xin stuck the thunder explosion symbols on the stones and threw them into the black. Waterhole.


    Ximenye was a little confused, what are these two little guys doing?


    A few stones were thrown into the black water pool, making loud noises one after another, the black water pool was splashed in all directions, and water vapor filled the sky for a while.


    Heishuitan is very lively here, and in the distance, a few people stand on a high place to watch, wanting to see the movement here clearly.


    But the distance is too far to see very clearly, and you can only judge the great movement here by the startled waves.


    Standing behind Sun Gan, Su Qiang said, "Uncle, what are the three of them doing, don''t you know that doing so will completely anger Qing Jiao."


    Sun Gan observed for a long time, "Perhaps as Ximenye said, the green dragon is seriously injured and he dare not come out for a fight."


    "Then what shall we do, just wait like this?" Su Qiang asked.


    Sun Gan smiled slightly: "What are you in a hurry, don''t care whether the three of them can deal with the blue water bird, as long as they draw the blue water bird out of the black water pool, it will save us a lot of hands and feet. Let''s not act rashly, wait for them. When both lose and lose, let''s go over and clean up the mess."


    As if everything was under control, Sun Gan was very relaxed. He already wanted to kill the Qing Jiao Empress again.


    Qing Jiao is full of good things all over his body. Today is the right trip!


    Several people were still watching, and at this moment the Black Water Pool suddenly changed dramatically.


    There was a loud noise, and a column of water rose into the sky.


    "Wow!" With a roar, a huge body rushed out of the water!


    Qing Jiao appeared.

 Chapter 121: Battle of the Green Jiao

    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty One


    A huge body floated on the water, four thick and powerful legs stepped on the water, and a whole body of scales shone under the sun.


    Green Jiao roared, his front legs lifted up and slapped **** the water.


    "Boom!" The surface of the water suddenly caused a lot of water.


    The three of Yang Teng had already stepped back several tens of feet, staring at Green Jiao intently.


    After the long tail of the green dragon is bombarded by the killing array, only the bare tail remains, which seems to have a great impact on the balance of the green dragon. Just now, the green dragon slapped the water, causing the body to be a little unstable. Although it was only a tremor, it made Yang Teng I saw hope.


    "Green Jiao is seriously injured, otherwise the power will definitely not stop there." Ximenye said solemnly.


    "Enraged it, lead it to the shore!" Yang Teng immediately made a decision, picking up a stone and slamming it at Green Jiao.


    Ximenye and Yang Xin acted in the same way. The three of them threw the stone back and back again. This distance was not safe. Qing Jiao would slap them to death with a pounce.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao, who had suffered such a provocation, roared wildly, and his four huge legs stepped on the water and rushed to the shore.


    It wants to swallow all these three hateful human beings and dare to invade its territory. This is an unforgivable behavior.


    Yang Teng was observing the actions of the green dragon while retreating. He found that the green dragon was far inferior to its power when attacking the city, regardless of the speed or intensity of the action, and it should have been implicated by his injuries.


    The three of them retreated and attacked the green dragon with stones, and they kept attracting the green dragon to the shore three or four miles before stopping.


    The two sides confronted each other, and Qing Jiao panted heavily. Just getting out of the water caused it to consume severely, and the injuries in its body were dull and painful, making it unable to exert all its strength.


    If it was the past, as long as the four legs rush forward, these three human monks have become food in its mouth, but now they are so weak.


    Yang Teng and Ximenye exchanged glances, and at the same time shouted: "Kill!"


    The two figures rushed at the green Jiao at the same time.


    Yang Xin retreated quickly, and ran away in the same direction as when she came.


    "Eat my knife!" Yang Teng roared, and the Profound Wind Knife in his hand suddenly fell, slashing towards Qing Jiao''s eyes.


    Ximen Ye danced the sledgehammer in his hand and slammed it against Qing Jiao''s other eye.


    Although the green dragon is seriously injured, it is impossible to confront the blue dragon. The blue dragon has a super defensive power, so that they can''t start, and can only attack from the green dragon''s weakness.


    How could Qing Jiao make the two of them as they wished, with a violent roar, their huge heads quickly twisted, avoiding their attacks.


    "Kill!" What Yang Teng wanted was that the green dragon turned his head, the offensive changed, his body quickly fell, his toes slammed on the green dragon, and then with the power of this foot, he went straight to the tail of the blue dragon.


    Ximen Ye cooperated with Yang Teng''s actions, and the sledgehammer smashed at the front door of the Qing Jiao. His task was to attract the attention and attack direction of the Qing Jiao. The task of attacking the Qing Jiao was given to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly rushed behind Qing Jiao, struggling to cut down with the Profound Wind Blade in his hand.


    "Puff!" The light of the knife flashed, and the blood spattered everywhere.


    The most powerful attacking part of the green dragon turned into a defensive weakness. Where did the smashed tail endure Yang Teng''s knife, a three-foot-long wound appeared, and blood spewed out immediately.


    Yang Teng''s attack speed was extremely fast, with three knives back and forth, each of which was accurately cut at the broken tail of the green dragon.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao was furious, abandoned Xi Men Ye in front of him, and turned to attack Yang Teng behind him.


    "Brother Yang, run! Danger." Ximenye roared, instead of chasing Qing Jiao''s head and attacking, instead, while Qing Jiao turned around, the sledgehammer hit the Qing Jiao''s tail.


    "Boom!" The sledgehammer hit the **** tail of the green dragon, and added another heavy wound to the ragged tail of the green dragon.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared wildly. He failed to kill the kid with the knife, but was given him a bit by the guy with the hammer. However, he still couldn''t look at each other from end to end. It turned out to be a very powerful tail. Its biggest weakness.


    The four sturdy giant legs pedaled **** the ground, and Qing Jiao went crazy completely, his violent temper was completely angered, his huge body dashed back and forth, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng, completely ignoring Ximen Ye behind him.


    Yang Teng was shocked. In this case, if he was caught by the green dragon, he would definitely be torn to pieces by the angry green dragon without even thinking about it.


    With both feet exerting force, showing the emptiness of the sky, his body turned into an afterimage, Yang Teng''s speed was reaching the extreme, and he bumped back and forth around Qing Jiao''s body.


    At this time, the best way is not to stay away from the blue water dragon, but to use the blue water dragon''s huge body as a cover, so that the blue water dragon can''t find himself when attacked.


    Once left and right of Qingjiao''s body, that is the most dangerous, which is equivalent to providing Qingjiao with an attack distance.


    Yang Teng''s body was as flexible as a gust of wind, Qing Jiao could feel Yang Teng''s location, but couldn''t catch Yang Teng, and would take a knife from time to time.


    Ximenye looked at Yang Teng in surprise. This little brother''s fast body style, his cultivation is much higher than Yang Teng, but he thinks he can''t do this.


    Qing Jiao was played around by Yang Teng, his body strength was quickly consumed.


    This means that the green dragon is seriously injured. If it is left in the past, no matter how fast Yang Teng is, it will not be a threat to the blue dragon. The Xuanfeng knife cannot break the blue dragon''s scale defense, and the blue dragon can lie Let Yang Teng chop the ground, and when Yang Teng is weak, he can swallow him in one bite.


    Now it has nothing to do with this flexible boy.


    Yang Teng slashed several times at the tail of the green dragon, and other injured parts were also the focus of his attack, but Yang Teng also discovered that the green dragon had a huge body, and there was no chance of winning a few fatal blows against the blue dragon.


    After all, the strength is super strong, and this kind of damage can''t cause fatal damage to the green dragon. If we plan to consume the green dragon''s power, I am afraid that the blue dragon will not be similar, and the two of them will fall first.


    Feeling that it''s almost done, he yelled at Ximenye, "Ximenye, you bastard! Didn''t you say that the green water bird has no ability to resist? Why is there no ability to resist! You are trying to kill me!"


    Ximen Ye is also fighting hard, "I don''t know that Qing Jiao still has such a strong power, then what do you say?"


    Yang Teng roared: "What else can I do, of course I ran away! Is it possible that this big guy will eat it!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng ran away, rushing in the direction he had come. "Let''s beat it while running, slowly consume its power, attract it to the village, and then gather people and we will work together to kill it. "


    Yang Teng ran away first, and Ximen Ye''s own ability was even more inadequate to kill the Green Jiao. He cursed helplessly, and ran right behind Yang Teng.


    The two **** enemies both ran away, Qing Jiao hesitated, but he felt that the strength in his body was running low when he wanted to catch up.


    If they didn''t kill these two humans, Qing Jiao would not be reconciled. Yang Teng and Xi Men Ye played a game of it. Qing Jiao''s anger was completely aroused, and he roared and moved his four giant legs to chase him.


    "Run!" Yang Teng also planned to turn around and give it a few more shots once the Qing Jiao stopped and didn''t chase it. Now it seems completely unnecessary, and the Qing Jiao is chasing after him.


    Through the message from Xiao Hui, Sun Gan and others, who had been following them, were less than ten miles ahead.


    Yang Teng quickened his pace, but fortunately, the Green Jiao was affected by his body injury and was unable to exert his strongest power.


    In a blink of an eye, I ran out for a few miles, and I heard Yang Xin shouting: "Yang Teng, come here quickly, senior grandson and them are here! That **** green dragon is dead!"


    Hearing Yang Xin''s shout, the tension of the two suddenly relaxed, and the plan was successful!


    Running all auras, Yang Teng''s speed increased again.


    In Ximenye''s horrified gaze, Yang Teng left him behind, and quickly surpassed him and ran towards Sun Gan.


    "Wow!" The roar and murderous aura behind him frightened Ximenye''s speed so much that he had never had such a speed before. When life and death were at stake, Ximenye unexpectedly showed signs of a breakthrough.


    "Senior Sun, help!" Yang Teng had already seen Sun Gan, following Su Qiang and the other two monks beside Sun Gan, which made Yang Teng frown, and the other party had too many manpower to deal with.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, Sun Gan greeted him, "Brother Yang, don''t panic, the old man is here!"


    They observed here for a long time, and found that Yang Teng and Ximen Ye could resist for a while, and they were sure that the injuries on the Qing Jiao were extremely serious. There was no need for Yang Teng to call for help. This was a rare opportunity in a thousand years to strike the Qing Jiao. .


    Running in front of Sun Gan, Yang Teng breathed violently and couldn''t speak coherently. "Thank you...Senior grandson, if not...Senior grandson appeared in time, this junior is in danger today."


    Sun Gan laughed loudly: "Brother Yang, take a break for the time being, let the old man come to meet this wicked obstacle!"


    At this time, Ximenye also ran over, he was even more unbearable, and sat on the ground, regardless of the Qing Jiao had chased him up.


    Sun Gan waved his hand, "Follow me to destroy this wicked barrier and avenge the people who have died!"


    Sun Gan was righteous, Yang Teng was extremely disdainful.


    If Ximenye''s evaluation of Sun Gan is still subjective, Yang Teng has now determined that Sun Gan is a complete villain.


    Following them, he has been reluctant to show up. He and Ximenye didn''t show up when they were fighting hard. Now that they were sure that they could strangle the green dragon, he immediately jumped out and pretended to be someone.


    Yang Teng has seen so many people like this!


    The green dragon roared and rushed, and suddenly found Sun Gan and others, immediately stopped the pursuit momentum, the four giant legs abruptly stopped on the ground, dragging a few deep marks on the ground.


    Facing Sun Gan, Qing Jiao felt a panic in his heart, and he almost killed it when he killed the array, and the feeling that made his heart palpitations came to his mind again.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao raised the sky and roared.


    Sun Gan stared at Green Jiao cautiously, ready to fight.


    What he didn''t expect was that instead of launching an attack on his enemy, Qing Jiao turned around and ran, turning his huge body and quickly ran towards the direction of Heishuitan.


    What''s happening here?


    Sun Gan was stunned.


    "Senior Sun is mighty! Qing Jiao is afraid of Senior Sun, so he is going to return to his nest!" Yang Teng''s voice came from behind.


    "Uncle, the injuries on Qing Jiao''s body were the result of the killing array, and the killing array was hosted by his uncle. When Qing Jiao saw his uncle, he naturally fleeed without a fight." Su Qiang patted Sun Gan. A flattering.


    Sun Gan''s old face immediately bloomed with joy, and he waved his big hand, "Chasing me! Don''t let go of the Green Jiao, today I want to kill the people!"


    Seeing Sun Gan''s awe-inspiring look, Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart, the old thing is waiting for you to die.

 Chapter 122: Failed Cardinal

    Chapter 122 The Failed Oriole


    Sun Gan leads people to chase down the green dragonfly, and can attract the severely injured blue dragonfly to the shore. This is a golden opportunity of a lifetime. If I missed today, I am afraid that the blue dragonfly will never go ashore before he recovers. Sun Gan will never let it go. Qing Jiao just ran in front of him.


    "Kill!" Sun Gan was the first to attack, slapped his palms to the broken tail of Qing Jiao.


    Anyone can see that this is the Achilles¡¯ heel of Qing Jiao. As long as you seize this point and hit hard, the Qing Jiao will sooner or later be exhausted with all his strength.


    Don''t worry now, as long as you hold the green dragonfly and don''t let it jump into the black water pool, it will be a great success, and then wait to slowly consume the blue dragonfly''s strength, and finally exhaust it to death.


    Sun Gan''s idea was correct, and slapped his palms on the green dragon''s wound, and the green dragon let out a scream, speeding up his escape to the Black Water Pool.


    Different from Yang Teng and Xi Men Ye, the fear that Qing Jiao faced Sun Gan always lingered in his heart, so that he did not dare to face the challenge and had to speed up and escape.


    "Stop it!" Sun Gan roared, he didn''t expect Qing Jiao to become so timid.


    Su Qiangqiang shouted: "Where to go!"


    One jumped over the green dragon, and the sword in his hand stabbed into the green dragon''s eyes.


    Qing Jiao''s attack and escape were repeatedly blocked, and his violent temper was completely angered, and he rushed up against Su Qiang''s sword.


    The huge head dodged slightly, avoiding Su Qiang''s ultimate move.


    "Ding!" Su Qiang''s sword was pierced in the strongest place on the top of Qing Jiao''s head. It didn''t cause any threat to Qing Jiao. Instead, the sword in his hand almost broke out.


    It was Su Qiang''s blocking that caused Sun Gan and the other two monks to catch up and surround the Qing Jiao.


    The power of the four people''s cooperation far exceeds that of Yang Teng and Ximen Ye, staring at the deadliest part of Qing Jiao''s body and hurting the killer.


    For a while, the swords and swords around Qing Jiao''s body, every attack directed at its eyes and tail.


    No matter how strong the green dragon is, it can''t protect the ends of the head and tail. The injury on the tail prevents it from fully adapting. Sometimes it wants to use its long tail to fly away the enemy. After twisting its body, it turns out that the tail is gone.


    "Strengthen the attack, it won''t last long!" Sun Gan was extremely excited, and slapped the wound on the tail of the green dragon with palm after palm, and could feel that the resistance of the green dragon was gradually decreasing.


    Su Qiang and the other two cultivators cooperated with the attack of attracting the Qing Jiao, and the task of damaging the Qing Jiao was handed over to Sun Gan.


    Regardless of the degree of tacit understanding and the damage caused to Qing Jiao, the cooperation of the four far exceeded Yang Teng and Ximen Ye.


    It didn''t take long for the Green Jiao to act very slowly. There was no way to avoid Sun Gan''s attack. Every palm would cause it huge damage.


    Feeling that the time was almost right, Ximen Ye winked at Yang Teng, and the two slowly approached the battlefield, Yang Xin followed behind them, with the rune in his hand ready.


    Xiao Hui quietly approached the other side, waiting for the master''s order.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao''s huge body swayed again and again, showing signs of being unable to support it.


    "It''s this time! Kill it!" Sun Gan has never been so excited as he is now. The benefits of beheading this green dragon are unimaginable. Not only will his family strength be greatly increased, but his own strength will also increase accordingly. .


    "Ding!" Su Qiang pierced the eyes of Qing Jiao. Although Qing Jiao closed his eyes in time, the scales on his eyelids resisted the attack of the sword, but the scales on the eyelids were transferred to the inside of the eyes with great force, almost Stabbed it blind.


    Green Jiao was in pain, and the violent in his body was once again aroused. With a wild roar, he opened his mouth and looked at Su Qiang as a mouthful.


    Su Qiang didn''t expect that Green Jiao could make such an attack when he was about to fall, and he could only twist his body to minimize the damage.


    At this moment, Sun Gan slapped the green dragon with a palm. This palm was so powerful that it forced the green dragon a foot forward.


    Su Qiang was in a tragedy. Without Sun Gan''s push, Green Watershoe might still not be able to bite Su Qiang. It was the consequence of this hand that Green Watershoe bite one of Su Qiang''s legs with his big mouth.


    "Ah!" Su Qiang screamed, his left leg was bitten off by Qing Jiao Qi Gen.


    Su Qiang''s body fell to the ground severely, blood spewed out suddenly, holding the broken leg and wailing.


    what? Sun Gan didn''t expect such a change to happen, he was taken aback for a while, and then shouted: "You wicked barrier still dare to hurt people! I will kill you!"


    Awakened by Sun Gan''s roar, the other two monks yelled in unison and rushed towards the green dragon.


    Under the vigorous siege of the three people, Qing Jiao''s already shaky body could no longer support it, and fell to the ground with a boom.


    Victory! Qing Jiao fell in front of everyone, twisting his body to stand up.


    How could Sun Gan make Green Jiao do what he wanted, picking up Su Qiang''s sword from the ground, and hitting Qing Jiao''s head with a slash.


    "Hands!" At this moment, Sun Gan heard a violent roar behind him, subconsciously waved a sword and stabbed him behind him. The long-standing consciousness allowed Sun Gan to make the most correct choice in the first place.


    "Crotch!" With a violent sound of gold and iron, Sun Gan''s sword was blocked by a sledgehammer.


    "Ximenye! You dare to do it behind your back!" Sun Gan was furious, and the sword exploded the flowers and went straight to the door of Ximenye.


    "Old man Sun Gan! Back then, you murdered my grandfather, you should have thought of today!" Ximenye''s eyes were red, and the sledgehammer flew up and down. He knew this was the only chance to kill Sun Gan. Once he waited for Sun Gan to clean up. After the Qing Jiao, he would never have a chance to take revenge.


    "Who are you!" Sun Gan exclaimed during the fierce battle.


    "Ximending, Ximen''s grandson without regrets, wants your dog to worship his grandfather today!"


    "Ximen Wugui?" Sun Gan subconsciously recalled that he seemed to have never heard of Ximen Wugui.


    "You dog thief, do you remember the brother who came here with you back then! For that cave mansion, you cruelly killed the brother who started your business with you, and today I want your dog head to worship the spirit of grandfather in the sky." Ximen Ye The voice was harsh, and the sledgehammer in his hand passed quickly.


    Can''t wait to smash Sun Gan into meatloaf with a hammer.


    The other two monks were stunned. The sudden change made them unexpected, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Sun Gan yelled: "What are you two doing in a daze! Don''t hurry up and get rid of this lunatic!"


    The two were about to go forward and Sun Gan to deal with Ximen Ye, only to see Yang Teng smiled and came to the two of them, "Two, this is a private matter of others, it is related to life and death hatred, what is the matter with you coming forward."


    "Junior, it''s nothing to do with you here, hurry back, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" one of them shouted.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "How could there be nothing to do with me? Ximenye and I joined forces to deceive you here in order to kill Sun Gan, a dog thief with a human face and beastly heart. If anyone dares to help Sun Gan help him, don¡¯t blame me. Baodao does not recognize people!"


    "You deserve it too!" The two cultivators were furious, and a small bodybuilding cultivator dared to stand in front of them, looking for death.


    Sun Gan was even more furious, "Yang Teng! You dare to collude with Ximenye to murder the old man, I think you are tired of life!"


    "Old thing, since you followed us, I didn''t intend to let you go!" Yang Teng''s face sank, and he shouted sharply, "Don''t think I don''t know who you are! Ximenye and I deliberately released news to strangle you. Qing Jiao, you are really fooled, just because you want to pick up the bargain behind us, do you say I will let you go!"


    Only then did Sun Gan understand that Yang Teng and Ximenye had calculated all this, and they were so scheming!


    "Yang Teng, don''t be proud, look at the current situation, do you think it is possible to defeat the old man! I would advise you to immediately catch it and leave the medicine on your body. The old man can let you make a living. If not, stop. Blame the old man for hurting the killer!"


    Sure enough, under such circumstances, Sun Gan was still thinking about Yang Teng''s pill.


    "Okay, then I''ll see what other methods your old man has not displayed!" Yang Teng was furious, and with a wave of the Xuanfeng knife, he attacked the two monks in front of him.


    "Looking for death!" The two randomly took out one of them and they were much stronger than Yang Teng, how could the two be afraid of Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" A gray figure suddenly rushed over and rushed to the monk on the left.


    "Chacha!" Then a golden light pounced on the monk on the right.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin shot at the same time, and together with Yang Teng, attacked the two.


    "It''s up to you!" The two monks did not put Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui in their eyes, and greeted them with a loud shout.


    "And me!" Yang Xin was unwilling to be lonely, and rushed to fight alongside Yang Teng.


    "Be careful by yourself!" Before he could say more, Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife slashed down with all his life, smashing into the opponent in a desolate and desolate blade, facing life and death, facing opponents whose strength exceeded himself, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless. , Shot is the strongest thirteen swords in the sky.


    "Huh? A powerful sword, a small body-building cultivator can have such strength, I underestimate you!" The opponent hurriedly blocked Yang Teng''s sword, and the mysterious moves of the Xuanfeng Knife almost hurt him. , This surprised him very much.


    Yang Teng was helpless, this was already his strongest means of attack, but he could only surprise the other party with the carelessness of the other party, and could not pose any threat to the other party at all.


    This is a huge power gap. Yang Teng feels that the opponent''s cultivation base is definitely higher than the old man Yang Wudi. The gap between him and the opponent is at least one level or even more!


    If it is a big gap, Yang Teng is confident to beat the opponent, but a gap of one level, there is no such possibility.


    Now he can only adopt delaying tactics and try to wait for Ximenye to defeat Sun Gan, and then work together to kill the two monks.


    The corner of his eye glanced to the side, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. The situation on Ximenye''s side was even worse. Sun Gan''s big palms forced him to block him from the east and the west. It was dangerous and even worse than his side. It.


    Deceptive! Yang Teng couldn''t wait to curse Ximen Ye, isn''t this a search for death? He obviously didn''t have the strength to kill Sun Gan but he came up to search for death.


    It''s alright now, both sides are at a disadvantage in the battle between the three and the three.


    Fortunately, there are Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin beside Yang Teng. These two flexible monsters give full play to the advantages of physical agility. They do not fight against their opponents. Instead, they use Yang Teng to attract the attention of each other and seize the opportunity to steal. .


    Even so, Yang Teng barely resisted the opponent''s frenzied attack, and determined that the cultivation base of these two cultivators was higher than that of the old man Yang Wudi. It seemed that this battle could not be ended easily.

 Chapter 123: Revenge

    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Three


    The wrong estimation of the situation left Yang Teng and Ximenye in a desperate situation.


    I was thinking of preying on a cardinal, but I was caught by the prey.


    "Junior! Do you still want to fight to the end! Just relying on Ximen Ye''s idiot, dare to show your paws in front of your grandson, you are so bold!" The opponent laughed wildly, and the situation is firmly in their hands. There is no need for the two of them. As long as he entangled Yang Teng and these two strange beasts, Sun Gan would easily get rid of Ximen Ye, and then free up his hand to clean up Yang Teng.


    A small body-building cultivator, he didn''t tidy up as he wanted.


    Another monk looked at Yang Xin maliciously, "The little girl is pretty pretty, so she immediately gave up resistance. I can plead with Grandpa to let you go, but it depends on your performance. If you are satisfied with the uncle, you You don¡¯t have to die."


    Yang Xin was annoyed, and just a few runes at hand, "Damn it! I will send you back to the furnace for remaking!"


    Ok? what''s the situation! The outlook of the opponent suddenly changed, and it was no longer a fierce battle with Yang Teng by the black water pool, and became a rolling mountain and endless wilderness, with the roar of strange beasts in his ears.


    How is this going! The opponent was stunned. As soon as the weak little girl raised her hand and threw out a few animal skins, she came here somehow? What mysterious technique is this?


    Not only was he stunned, but his partner also looked dull and shouted at his companion, "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry to escape!"


    He saw that his companion suddenly became silly looking forward, a golden light shot towards his companion, but he didn''t know whether to avoid or attack, the whole person became stupid.


    Where can the companion hear his yelling.


    "Puff!" Xiao Jin slid quickly, and the golden wings stroked the throat of the monk who was trapped by the magic rune.


    "Woo..." The monk who was attacked suddenly woke up, with a cold feeling in his throat, and then the blood couldn''t stop flowing out, struggling to raise his hand to cover his throat, but he could only make a whining sound.


    Don''t say it was him, no matter how high the cultivation base is, the throat is cut, there is only a dead end.


    "Huh! This is how you provoke your aunt and grandma to me!" Yang Xin lifted his leg and kicked the monk away.


    The other monk was frightened. He had never seen such a method. A few animal skins were thrown in the air, and then the light flashed, and his companion waited stupidly to be killed. What kind of magic is this?


    "It''s your turn!" Yang Teng shouted, and raised his hand like Yang Xin.


    The opponent was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to see what was in Yang Teng''s hand. He turned and ran. The living example was right in front of him. The only way he didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of his companion was to run fast.


    He vowed that he would retreat from seeing this seemingly weak girl in the future.


    But how could Yang Teng allow him to do what he wanted, showing the emptiness of the sky under his feet, and keeping up with it is a knife.


    Xiao Hui''s speed was faster, and a gray figure rushed out, opening his big mouth and biting the monk''s ankle severely.


    In terms of strength, Xiao Hui could not beat this monk, but with the explosive impact at close range, Xiao Hui''s ability was not bad at all. Moreover, this monk was frightened by Yang Xin''s methods, and could not fully display his cultivation skills, and was caught off guard by Xiao Hui. Bite.


    "Puff!" The body fell softly to the ground.


    Fortunately, it was because Xiao Hui bit his ankle and fell to the ground, avoiding Yang Teng''s knife, but unfortunately he could not avoid Xiao Jin.


    "Puff!" With a flash of golden light, Xiaojin landed exactly behind the monk''s head, and his sharp beak pecked at the back of the monk''s head.


    Xiaojin pecked a small hole in the back of the monk''s head, which was enough to kill his life. The white brains mixed with blood flowed out, and the monk twitched a few times before kicking his legs to death.


    In such a short instant, the situation on the battlefield suddenly reversed. Two of Sun Gan¡¯s three helpers died. The other Su Qiang was bitten off by Green Jiao, and he did not participate in the battle. Only Sun Gan was still fighting Ximen. Fight.


    The huge incident stunned Sun Gan. He really couldn''t figure out why his two helpers could easily crush these two teenagers. Why did it become this situation in a blink of an eye.


    Ximenye shouted loudly: "Brother Yang, come and help."


    It has not been easy for Ximenye to persist until now. His cultivation is restricted by a sledgehammer, and he can''t display it at all. Sun Gan is firmly suppressed and unable to fight back.


    Seeing the situation here, Ximen Ye was immediately overjoyed. As long as Yang Teng was willing to help him, Sun Gan would be dead!


    Yang Teng walked over unhurriedly, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui left and right, Yang Xin followed behind.


    "Sun Gan, I admire your courage and responsibility when facing the green dragon, but you shouldn''t be greedy. I gave you two pills and you don''t want to repay you. You want more, and you want to die. No wonder no one else!" Yang Teng''s face was calm. Yang Teng has seen a lot of people like Sun Gan, but he will never let Sun Gan happen to him.


    "Junior! Don''t talk nonsense, today I am planted in your hands, the old man admits his fate! The old man miscalculated, I should have thought that you can get two high-grade pill, there should be other stronger methods. Today you surprised the old man, just take it. What the old man owes you, if you want the old man''s life, it depends on whether you have the ability to get it!" Sun Gan showed his heroic qualities, neither begging for mercy nor denying his behavior.


    But Sun Gan could not move Yang Teng no matter what his performance.


    "Kill!" The blade light flashed, and Tianhuang Desolation made another move.


    The light soared, and the space scene in front of Sun Gan changed. It was like being in a desolate and desolate ancient period, lonely and lonely as a single person. For a time, many scenes flooded Sun Gan''s heart.


    I used to fight hard with my best brother, that kind of inspiring feeling. The success of creating such a family business.


    And now, everything is gone, the only thing Sun Gan has is desolation and loneliness.


    Sun Gan was shocked, what kind of swordsmanship this was, actually made him feel such an emotion!


    He quickly stepped back, and Yang Teng''s cut made him afraid to meet him directly!


    "The old man Sun Gan! Take it to death!" This is the first time Ximen Ye has ushered in a counterattack since the match. The sledgehammer in his hand whizzed and rushed straight to Sun Qian''s chest.


    Sun Gan is worthy of being a strong man, quickly adjusted his emotions and woke up in that pessimistic state.


    "You two juniors, give me death!" Sun Gan still refused to give up resistance, and slapped Yang Teng and Ximen Ye with both palms.


    "Old thing, your cultivation base hasn''t recovered to the peak, and you have fought fiercely with the Qingjiao for a long time. I see how long you can hold on!" Ximen Ye danced with a sledgehammer and sealed Sun Qian in front of him and behind him, not giving Sun Gan a chance to breathe. .


    Sun Gan also knew that his situation was not conducive to the long battle, but couldn''t find a way to get out. While struggling to support him, he saw Su Qiang with his broken leg out of the corner of his eye, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Huntian palm!" Sun Gan roared fiercely, and the palms of both hands rose suddenly, instantly turning into the size of a small pu fan, and slapped them fiercely.


    "Not good!" Ximenye has been guarding Sun Gan''s full palm. This is Sun Gan''s strongest attack method. Once caught by this pair of big palms, it will immediately become a pool of flesh and blood.


    Retreating is definitely not enough. After finally turning the situation around and attacking, Ximen Ye refused to fall into a passive position again, and raised his sledgehammer to meet Sun Gan''s slap, "Crotch!"


    With a loud noise, the sledgehammer in Ximen Wilder''s hand was slapped into shape by Sun Gan, and Sun Gan used the rebounding force to rush towards Su Qiang.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run!" Ximenye shouted while standing there. He even wanted to catch up. But just now, the sledgehammer and Sun Gan''s palms had a strong blow, and the huge force shattered both his arms at the same time. His feet sank one foot deep into the ground, and the meridians all over his body were aching, and he couldn''t raise the strength to pursue Sun Gan.


    "Quit!" Yang Teng wielded the Xuanfeng Knife and chased him up. He thought Sun Gan was going to hug Su Qiang and flee together.


    Sun Qian picked up Su Qiang, and with a wave of his hand, Su Qiang flew towards Yang Teng.


    This dog stuff! Yang Teng was even more angry. It turned out that Sun Gan actually used Su Qiang to throw him at himself as a weapon.


    At this time, if Yang Teng was kind to catch Su Qiang, don''t think about it, Su Qiang would definitely give him a fatal blow.


    The blade flashed, Su Qiang screamed, and was split in half by the Xuanfeng knife.


    Sun Gan did not expect Su Qiang to threaten Yang Teng, as long as he could stop Yang Teng and Ximen Ye from pursuing them, his goal would be achieved.


    Instilling all aura to his legs, Sun Gan rushed towards the village.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Ximenye shouted, anxious in his heart but his body did not obey.


    "You despicable and shameless old thing, look at my Thunder!" Yang Xin didn''t participate in the battle, but blocked Sun Gan''s escape route. Seeing Sun Gan rushing here, he raised his hand with a few runes.


    "Puff!" The light flickered.


    Sun Gan didn''t know what the little girl was going to do, and subconsciously closed her eyes, not to let the light hurt her eyes.


    "Boom!" Thunder and lightning flashed, loud noises rumbled, and thunder flashed in front of Sun Qian.


    Sun Gan shuddered, what kind of treasure is this that can actually attract thunder and lightning.


    Just for a moment, before he could respond correctly, several thunder and lightning hit Sun Qian''s body at the same time.


    The cultivation base did not return to the peak, and he fought fiercely with Qing Jiao and Ximen Ye before and after, causing Sun Gan to consume a lot, and the damage to him caused by a few lightnings was unimaginable.


    Ximenye stared at Sun Gan dumbfounded, only to see that Sun Gan was completely dark, his clothes exuding green smoke, and his hair stood up, looking like a piece of black coal from a distance.


    "The old thief is here to take his life!" Yang Teng chased up and fell with a knife.


    At the same time, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui also arrived, and three attacks fell on Sun Gan at the same time.


    "Puff!" Sun Gan''s body was torn apart, black and red mixed together, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Yang Teng disdainfully shook off the blood drops on the Xuanfeng Knife, "Old thing, I said I would leave your dog''s life, you still want to run away wishful thinking!"


    Seeing everything happening here, Ximenye opened his mouth stupidly, not knowing what to say.


    After finally struggling to pull out his legs, he came to Yang Teng tremblingly, speaking unfavorably, "This old thing is dead?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t live." Yang Teng laughed, Sun Qian couldn''t even leave a complete body, there is no chance of survival.


    Ximenye knelt on the ground with a loud bang, and shouted wildly: "Grandfather, you are alive in the sky! Although the unscrupulous children and grandchildren failed to kill Sun Gan personally, they also avenged your old man!"


    Ximen Ye''s voice was stern, and he tried his best to vent. The biggest wish of these years has been fulfilled. There is an unspeakable taste in Ximen''s ambition.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered softly.


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly changed, "Ximending, don''t say mourning, someone is coming!"

 Chapter 124: Second master

    Chapter 124 The Second Master


    Ximen Ye didn''t seem to hear Yang Teng''s words, he didn''t care about who came, and killed his enemy Sun Gan, Ximen Ye''s heart suddenly became empty, as if his entire life had lost his pursuit and goal.


    Seeing that Ximenye was in a bad state, Yang Teng made a gesture to Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin, and Xiao Hui immediately stood next to Yang Teng''s legs obediently, docile like a dog. Xiao Jinfei returned to Yang Xin''s shoulder, completely unable to see how fierce he was once.


    Not long after, footsteps heard, and a fat middle-aged man walked over with a smile.


    Judging from the figure and walking posture of this middle-aged man, this man is a businessman with a fat brain, and there is no need to beware.


    But to appear here at this time, the identity of this person is definitely not simple, especially just after the two fierce battles, the appearance of this person is even more suspicious.


    Yang Teng watched the opponent vigilantly.


    Seeing the surrounding scenes, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed brightly, then he returned to normal and gave Yang Teng his hand, "This little brother, may I ask what happened here."


    The middle-aged man smiled and spoke very kindly, completely in line with the temperament of a businessman.


    Yang Teng replied slightly nervously: "In the fierce battle, we had teamed up to strangle the green dragon, but after we killed the green dragon, how could we all turn our faces, each one seemed to be crazy. They hacked and killed each other. I don''t know why."


    Yang Teng''s words were somewhat incoherent, but they were also in line with Yang Teng''s age and normal reactions after the war.


    The middle-aged man looked around again, and then sighed, "Oh! People die for money and birds die for food. Unexpectedly, Sun Qian Hero I would eventually die here."


    As soon as the conversation changed, the sadness on the middle-aged man''s face disappeared immediately, pointing to the huge corpse of the Qingjiao and asked: "Little brother, I want to buy the corpse of the Qingjiao. How much money do you think is appropriate for you."


    Yang Teng was surprised, could this middle-aged man see anything?


    If Ximen Ye is willing to fulfill his promise and abide by the prior agreement, then the person who can call the shots here is really Yang Teng.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the middle-aged man kept watching in secret until the two sides decided the victory or defeat. If the middle-aged man was in the dark, Xiao Hui would definitely find his trace, unless the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation base was unpredictable and let him Xiao Hui couldn''t perceive his existence either.


    If that is the case, there is no need to talk nonsense. The middle-aged people want the body of the Green Jiao, even if they take it away, Yang Teng and the others will join forces again, and they will not be able to stop each other. life.


    After experiencing all kinds of things in that life, Yang Teng figured out the truth that even the best treasures are worthless compared to life.


    "No matter how little brother, I will not treat you badly. You risked your death to hang the Green Jiao, and killed Sun Gan, and you paid a huge price. I gave you each one thousand taels of silver." The middle-aged man seemed to have eaten a lot. Like a big loss, the fat on his face was trembling when he said a thousand taels of silver.


    what! Yang Teng was speechless, one thousand taels of silver! This is too generous.


    "Why don''t you grab it? Didn''t you save three thousand taels of silver!" Yang Xin was so angry that her face was pale. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to stop him, Yang Xin raised a hand with a lot of runes and directly killed the **** bastard. Forget the egg.


    The middle-aged man was not annoyed, and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Little brother, I am sure you will make the right decision."


    At this time, Ximenye recovered, returned to normal from the trance state, strode to Yang Teng''s side, and hit the ground with the deformed sledgehammer.


    "Boom!" A big hole was smashed into the ground.


    "Gao Yi! Do you dare to speak, do you think that Sun Gan is dead? You are the number one master and you can do whatever you want! I tell you, if we dare to strangle the green dragon and still survive Sun Gan''s attack, we are not afraid Someone shamelessly robbed!" Ximenye cursed.


    The fat on Gao Yi''s face trembled, "Xi Men Ye, since you know that my cultivation base is second only to Sun Gan, you should know the current affairs. It is very kind to give you three thousand taels of silver. Believe it or not, I will release the news. , You guys don''t want to leave alive!"


    The monks were afraid of the living blue water bird, and liked the dead blue water bird very much.


    Naturally, they would not be afraid of killing the green Jiao.


    I believe that once the news here spreads out, countless people will swarm in immediately, and even if Yang Teng has great means, he will not be able to keep the green dragon, perhaps even the lives of the three of them will be lost.


    "Shameless man! I killed you!" Ximenye was furious, and when he gathered his hands to strangle the green dragon, no one came forward. Now that he saw the great benefits, he jumped out one by one. What is the difference between these so-called strong men and the clowns .


    "Ximen Ye, don''t be irritable for a while." Yang Teng stopped Ximen Ye.


    Where is Ximenye willing to listen to Yang Teng''s instructions, as soon as he picked up the sledgehammer, he would fight Gao Yi desperately.


    "Ximending, have you forgotten your promise!" Yang Teng asked in a cold voice.


    Ximen was stunned, and Yang Teng said, "Don''t forget what you said. If you want to betray your promise, first try if my blade is sharp enough!"


    Xuanfeng knife pointed towards Sun Gan''s corpse intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ximenye''s expression suddenly darkened, "I, Ximenye, have no reason to repent, what you say!"


    Angrily put down the sledgehammer, Ximen Ye''s face was full of unwillingness.


    Gao Yi glanced at Yang Teng in surprise. How this young man subdued Ximen Ye, he knew that Ximen Ye had a violent personality and never bowed his head easily, but he was so obedient in front of this young man.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Senior Senior, right? I promised you that you would give you the corpse of Qing Jiao for one thousand taels of silver per person."


    Gao Yi laughed loudly: "The little brother is indeed a heroic boy, who can bend and stretch out to become a big man, and he will surely make his mark in the future.


    Yang Teng was not interested in listening to Gao Yi''s flattery, and raised his hand to stop Gao Yi''s words, "But there is one thing, I don''t owe credit, you take out three thousand taels of silver, and the body of Qing Jiao will immediately belong to you."


    Gao Yi was in a good mood, and stretched out his hand to take out a bank note from his arms, "Looking at you so refreshed, this is a bank note of five thousand taels, so I will give it to you."


    Well, Gao Yi is quite generous.


    Yang Xin stared at Yang Teng angrily, what could he buy for five thousand taels of silver! Don''t say it was a blue dragon, even a piece of scale armor on the blue dragon could not be bought. I really don''t know what Yang Teng thought.


    Yang Teng looked at Gao Yi in surprise, "Did you not understand what I said, or did you play stupid on purpose?"


    Gao Yi is even more confused, what does this kid mean.


    "I''m talking about three thousand taels of silver. What do you do with a piece of waste paper! Is it possible that you can write a few words on the waste paper to three thousand taels of silver. You are really interesting!" Yang Teng The contemptuous look made Gao Yi a little confused.


    This five thousand tael banknote can be exchanged at any bank in the Izumo Empire, it is a genuine banknote.


    "Boy, what do you mean!" Gao Yi asked with a sullen face, with limited patience.


    "I''ll say it again, if you still don''t understand, then your head is faulty." Yang Teng glanced at Gao Yi sadly and said, "What I want is three thousand taels of silver, not the waste paper in your hand. The amount of silver written on the waste paper in your hand does not count."


    what? Gao Yi was confused, and genuine silver bills were no more convenient to carry than silver.


    "What you said is unreasonable. Three thousand taels of silver is inconvenient to carry. Who can carry it on your body? It''s easy if you want silver. Come back with me. Your silver is indispensable." Gao Yi said nonchalantly.


    Yang Teng pulled his face and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t have money, right?"


    Gao Yi shook his head and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Yang Teng raising his hand, "If you have no money, get out. Master, I don''t have the spare time to serve you."


    what! Gao Yi was furious at once, and he realized that this young man didn''t want cash, it was just playing him.


    Sun is done. Gao Yi is the village''s number one master. He was provoked by this young man as soon as he took this position. Gao Yi is not a good temper, "Boy, dare you play me!"


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "You shamelessly use three thousand taels of silver to buy the green dragon, we are even."


    "You''re looking for death!" Gao Yi''s spiritual energy circulated rapidly, and a powerful force impacted Yang Teng.


    "That depends on whether you have this ability!" Yang Teng did not show any weakness, with the Profound Wind Knife in his hand, ready to fight.


    Ximen Ye laughed loudly: "Master, this is just fun, I really thought you were afraid of this guy!"


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I''m really afraid of death. This is the second master of dignity. No, he is now the first master. It seems that the first master before him, Sun Gan, was killed by me, right? This person has no other preferences, he just likes to kill one or two No. 1 masters from time to time. If this doesn''t happen, **** will be sent to the door."


    "I''m so angry!" Gao Yi was so angry that Yang Teng was so angry that a fifteen or six-year-old boy spoke so viciously that he couldn''t swallow his breath without killing Yang Teng.


    "Look, I have learned another advanced technique, which is called anger to death." Yang Teng hesitated and didn''t put Gao Yi in his eyes at all.


    "Junior! Take my punch!" Gao Yi''s fat fists suddenly blasted out.


    "Boom!" Two waves of attack broke through the void and went straight to Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Look at the hammer!" Ximen Ye had already stared at Gao Yi, and raised his sledgehammer to greet him.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin were even more unwilling to lag behind, and rushed in the left and right directions respectively.


    Yang Teng also wanted to try the power of this so-called second master, the Xuanfeng Knife flashed light, and it hit him with a knife.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With several loud noises, Gao Yi''s fists accurately blocked the attack in front of him.


    Ximenye''s sledgehammer was flew by a punch, Xiao Hui''s attack was blocked, and the huge impact made Xiao Hui fly three or four feet upside down. Xiao Jin''s responsive pair of golden claws swayed in front of Gao Yi and quickly avoided.


    Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng Knife came back, and he felt a huge force coming from the blade, making him unable to hold the hilt, his palm was numb, and the Xuanfeng Knife flew into the air.


    Amazing! Gao Yi forced all attacks back.


    Is this the strength of the second master, Yang Teng feels that Gao Yi''s cultivation is far above Sun Gan.

 Chapter 125: Desperate

    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Five


    Instantly felt Gao Yi''s strength is super strong, no time to think, Yang Teng quickly stepped back, and at the same time raised his hand to throw seven or eight illusion runes.


    Since the conventional method cannot defeat Gao Yi, use the most effective method!


    "Puff!" Seven or eight illusion runes played their roles at the same time. Gao Yi obviously didn''t know how powerful the illusion runes were. Without any precautions, he was hit.


    "Do it!"


    Before Yang Teng greeted him, Ximen Ye had already launched an attack, and Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin were not far behind and attacked from both sides.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were several loud noises, and several attacks were simultaneously blocked by Gao Yi.


    Yang Teng was suddenly surprised. Could it be that the illusion rune does not work on Gao Yi?


    No, as long as the illusion rune exerts its power, Gao Yi will definitely be confused by the illusion in front of him. There are only two ways to crack the illusion rune, one is to destroy the rune in advance, and the other is to wait for the illusion rune to expire.


    Seeing Gao Yi''s move, Yang Teng was helpless, the illusion rune did not expire, Gao Yi was indeed hit. However, Gao Yi''s reaction was beyond Yang Teng''s expectation. When the foreground changed and an unfamiliar scene appeared, Gao Yi was taken aback, thinking that he had suddenly and inexplicably arrived at another place.


    But he immediately realized that the crisis was coming, and danced his fists to protect his body. No matter from which angle he attacked, he would be blocked by Gao Yi''s fist.


    Cunning, this Gao Yi is too cunning, completely beyond Yang Teng''s imagination.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to fail like this. He roared and led Ximenye and the two alien beasts to attack one after another, but they were all blocked by Gao Yi.


    The psychedelic effect of the illusion rune lasted for a short time, and several attacks failed to work, and the scene in front of Gao Yi returned to normal.


    Gao Yi looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Little brother, what kind of treasure are you using that actually made me hallucinate."


    Yang Teng raised his hand, "Since you want to know, let you taste this feeling again!"


    With the experience just now, how could Gao Yi make Yang Teng do as he wished, his fat hand slapped fiercely, and several pieces of talisman culture became ashes.


    "Boom!" The rune in Gao Yi''s shot suddenly burst, lightning blasted on Gao Yi''s head accompanied by muffled thunder. In an instant, Gao Yi''s body was hit by lightning and muffled lightning.


    The power of the Lei Boom Talisman was not enough to kill Gao Yi, but the feeling of lightning falling on Gao Yi''s body caused Gao Yi''s body to twitch and twist continuously.


    Seizing this opportunity, Yang Teng and Ximen Ye made another shot.


    "Boom!" Four powerful attacks landed on the spot where Gao Yi stood at the same time, stirring up dust in the sky, but did not hurt Gao Yi.


    At the critical moment, Gaoyi''s powerful aura resisted the body''s adverse reactions and quickly left Yang Teng''s attack range.


    Two consecutive runes failed to work, and Yang Teng suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. This was already his strongest method.


    "Bah!" Gao Yi sipped fiercely. The sputum he spit out was all black, not to mention the pitch black all over, like a charred wooden stake.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me, today you must die!" Gao Yi was furious.


    Yang Teng underestimated Gao Yi, and Gao Yi also underestimated Yang Teng.


    Feeling the ever-increasing pressure on Gao Yi, Yang Teng felt fortunate that the second master was still so powerful. If the first master Sun Gan was in the peak state, it would definitely not be Sun Gan lying not far away. he.


    His head turned quickly, thinking about everything possible.


    Gao Yi clenched his fists and walked towards Yang Teng, with murderous aura.


    "Go to hell!" Gao Yi''s fists were full of strength, and he was about to kill Yang Teng.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "Let''s discuss whether we can stop fighting. Wouldn''t it be better to settle peacefully?"


    Gao Yi sneered: "Boy, do you think there is still room for relief now!"


    No matter who it was, Yang Teng would not be spared after such a big loss.


    Yang Teng said with trepidation: "Senior senior, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed with my heart. I still have a lot of good things in me. As long as you spare me, these babies are yours.


    Gao Yi was unmoved, "I killed you, these babies are mine, don''t be so troublesome!"


    He was also a little scared of this young man, who knows what powerful attack methods he has, in case he takes advantage of his unpreparedness to come one or two more times, and he can''t make peace with Yang Teng under such circumstances.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes around and quickly took out a lot of runes, "Senior, look, this is the baby I used to attack you just now. If you are willing to let me go, I will tell you how to make the baby."


    Gao Yi stepped, killing Yang Teng can only get limited treasures, catching Yang Teng can get this kind of Pok¨¦mon production method, and of course you must get the treasure production method under the balance.


    Make up your mind, catch this hateful boy first, and there will be a way to get him to speak.


    "All these babies are for you!" Yang Teng shouted, throwing out all the runes in his hand.


    not good! Gao Yi immediately realized that he had been fooled! This hateful guy actually deceived himself with witty words.


    The light flickered one after another, and the foreground of the high-quality noodles changed again, and there was a loud bang above the head.


    Not daring to move forward, Gao Yi danced his fists to protect his body.


    At the same time, they must also contend with the thunder and lightning falling constantly above their heads.


    "Go!" Yang Teng did not hesitate, grabbed Yang Xin''s wrist, and hurriedly ran into the distance.


    Xi Men Ye was taken aback. He thought Yang Teng was going to continue his attack, but found that Yang Teng had run away. He did not dare to hesitate, Xi Men Ye took a stride and followed Yang Teng closely.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s magical methods and adaptability, Ximen Ye subconsciously chose to believe that Yang Teng must have a way to deal with the crisis, and following Yang Teng is the best choice.


    Soon, the illusion rune failed, and Gao Yi roared and chased after a few people.


    After all, Gao Yi''s cultivation base is super strong, and as soon as he is about to catch up with a few people, Yang Teng shouted: "View treasure!"


    After suffering successive losses, Gao Yi also became smarter, quickly stopped his steps, and slapped both big hands fiercely.


    I don''t know that Yang Teng did not throw out the rune, but just frightened Gao Yi and slowed down.


    Gao Yi was furious with anger. He has never been so embarrassed as he is today. Even in front of Sun Gan at his peak, he is not so ashamed.


    Roared and continued pursuing, "Junior, if I don''t kill you today, I promise not to give up!"


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared in a low voice, calling Yang Teng to ride on its back.


    Flying with Yang Xin, causing Yang Teng''s speed to be very slow. If this continues, Gao Yi will soon overtake him.


    Yang Teng hesitated for a moment, could Xiao Hui''s thin body lead him and Yang Xin to fly at the same time.


    "Chacha!" Xiao Jin screamed a few times, leaning out his golden claws, grabbing Yang Xin''s shoulders, flapping his wings, and flying Yang Xin into the air.


    This is easy! Yang Teng leaped to Xiao Hui''s back, bent his legs, and grasped the fur on Xiao Hui''s back with one hand.


    The two alien beasts led the two to fly, and the speed suddenly increased by a big margin.


    Immediately surpassed Ximenye.


    Ximenye was dumbfounded, he couldn''t beat Gao Yi, and shouted: "Master, you can''t leave me alone."


    Yang Teng looked back, Gao Yi chased him, and the distance between him and Ximenye kept getting closer.


    "Xiao Hui, don''t run, control your speed, let''s give that **** fat man a few times!" Yang Teng was annoyed in his heart. He was so embarrassed by Gao Yi that he was chased by Gao Yi, and he couldn''t help Gao Yi''s deep affection without a counterattack. Great friendship!


    Upon receiving the master''s order, Xiao Hui suddenly changed her direction, twisted her body, and turned around perfectly in the air, facing Gao Yi who was chasing him.


    "Fight!" Yang Teng was not polite this time, raising his hand with a dozen runes.


    "And me!" Xiaojin hovered in the air, and Yang Xin threw down a handful of runes.


    Gao Yiqi gritted his teeth and saw that he was about to catch up with Ximen Ye, killing one and one less, but was blocked by the runes in front of him and above his head, but he hadn''t had a good way to crack it, so he could only use aura to resist.


    Yang Teng and Yang Xin were not in love with each other either, they threw out the rune and immediately urged the two alien beasts to continue to escape.


    Ximen Ye took advantage of this opportunity to run far.


    Xiao Hui raised his speed to the limit, and in a blink of an eye he caught up with Ximen Ye.


    "We can''t run down like this. We can''t beat Gao Yi, so we must find a good way to get out." Yang Teng asked Ximenye, "You are familiar with the terrain here. Is there any good hiding place nearby."


    Hiding place?


    Ximenye slapped his forehead, "If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ve forgotten it. There is a mysterious place on the black water pool. It¡¯s like a maze. It¡¯s hard to get out after entering. As long as we get rid of Gaoyi and enter In that place, Gao Yi would never want to find us."


    "There is such a good place, you didn''t say it earlier! You want to kill me!" Yang Teng glared at Xi Men Ye and told Xiao Hui to rush in the direction Xi Men Ye said.


    The place Ximenye said was not too far, just walked for dozens of miles around the Black Water Pool.


    As long as Gao Yi catches up quickly, Yang Teng will turn around a dozen runes.


    After being attacked by runes many times, Gao Yi also gradually understood the mystery of these two mysterious runes. As long as the runes were destroyed before the runes came into play, they would not be attacked.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s move, Gao Yi immediately danced his fists, striving to destroy all the runes.


    However, Yang Teng was on the ground, Yang Xin was in the air, and the two attacked in all directions. There were always fish slipping through the sky runes, and Gao Yi would be restricted every time.


    The two alien beasts just galloped regardless of the attack, so every time Gao Yi was restricted and stopped for a while, he could stretch the distance again.


    Just like this, while playing and running, I came to the magical place Ximenye said.


    This place was occupied by huge rocks and giant trees, and felt a gloomy cold from far away. Yang Teng fought a cold war, "Ximenye, this is the magical place you said? Have you been in."


    Ximenye shook his head, "Some people call this place of no return, how can I dare to rush."


    "Junior! I see where you still want to run!" Gao Yi snarled and chased him up, seeing Yang Teng and Ximenye stopping outside the place where he did not return, he burst out laughing: "The place ahead is the place of no return, you chose to die. Still trapped inside in my hands!"


    "Chuck!" Xiao Jin hovered in the air with Yang Xin for a week, and then landed beside Yang Teng.


    "Hahaha! It seems that today is my lucky day, killing you **** junior, everything around you is mine!" Gao Yi smiled, and the two strange beasts around Yang Teng are also rare treasures!


    Losing a look at Yang Teng, Yang Xin rushed towards the giant rocky tree, "Come with me!"

 Chapter 126: No return

    Chapter 126 The Land of No Return


    Gao Yi watched Yang Teng and his party enter the land of no return with his mouth stunned. He thought that Yang Teng would not enter the land of no return even if he turned around and fought him decisively.


    After all, this place has been a Jedi since ancient times. I have only heard of people entering, but never heard of anyone who can come out alive.


    Gao Yi made it difficult to chase or not to chase.


    Those two magical methods of Yang Teng made Gao Yi envious. He believed that such magical methods were in his own hands, and they were far more powerful than Yang Teng.


    At the same time, the high-grade pill on Yang Teng''s body also made Gao Yi greedy, and Sun Gan''s serious injuries could be repaired quickly. It can be said that having the top-grade pill is almost equal to one more life.


    In front of the huge temptation, Gao Yi was a little tempted.


    As long as you catch up with Yang Teng, all this is yours! At that time, let alone in this village, I believe that in a few years, he will be able to become one of the few powerhouses in the Izumo Empire.


    When Gao Yi was hesitant, Yang Teng and the three entered the land of no return, but did not go deep.


    I saw Yang Teng standing on a boulder, shouting at Gao Yi: "You fat man, why don''t you dare to chase me! I tell you fat man, what''s not going to return to me is as flat. It is really a place of no return to you. If you dare to chase it, I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    hateful! This **** junior.


    Gao Yi was so angry that he was so angry that he had lived here for generations and was actually despised by three outsiders. Since they dared to enter the land of no return, why did he dare not enter, is he inferior to the three juniors!


    Moreover, with a noble cultivation base, he has the confidence to come out of the place where he does not return.


    "Fatty man, you are the life of the second child for a lifetime. You dare to show up only when Sun Gan is dead. Just a scum like you, it won¡¯t take long for someone to replace you as the number one master. You wait for me, wait for Lao Tzu. Going out from the place of no return is when you want your life." Ximenye also scolded Gaoyi.


    "Damn! Damn junior! You are forcing me to kill!" Gao Yi could no longer contain the anger in his heart, his fat body jumped and rushed to the three of Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin stared at Gao Yi''s movements and found that Gao Yi had entered the area of ??no return, and suddenly shouted: "A step across the left!"


    Hearing Yang Xin''s command, Yang Teng and Xi Men Ye took a step to the left at the same time.


    Although Gao Yi was irritated and broke into the land of no return, he remained vigilant in his heart, always paying attention to the surrounding movement, and he stretched out his black palm to slap Yang Teng.


    However, he was shocked to find that the three people standing in front of him disappeared at the same time!


    not good! This **** junior has performed illusion again! The first thing Gao Yi thought of was Yang Teng''s mysterious method. Without hesitation, Gao Yi immediately launched a defense, covering all around his body with his fists.


    Not far away, Ximenye looked at Gao Yi in surprise, and asked in a puzzled way: "Master, what is Gao Yi doing? I haven''t seen Master use that magical method. Why is he doing this again."


    After chasing all the way, Gao Yi used the illusion rune in Yang Teng before he fisted madly to protect himself. Ximenye could see clearly from the side. The three of them stepped to the left at the same time, and Gao Yi fisted like crazy.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Ximenye, have you forgotten that this is the place of no return? Gao Yi''s servant is already deeply involved, and the only end is to be exhausted or starved to death."


    Although monks can spend a long time without eating and drinking, they can''t do this for a lifetime. If they exceed a certain period of time, they will consume their own spiritual energy and energy. Over time, without other people''s hands, their own consumption can consume themselves to death.


    "Master, you mean Gao Yi is trapped?" Ximenye''s face changed drastically, "Doesn''t that mean we are trapped too? What can we do!"


    The name of the Land of No Return was too loud, and Ximen Ye panicked. The purpose of entering the Land of No Return was to get rid of Gaoyi''s pursuit. He didn''t want to die.


    If I knew this, it would be better to fight Gao Yi to the end, maybe there is still a ray of life.


    Yang Teng squinted at Ximen Ye, "Why, you are scared."


    "A little bit, I still don''t want to die, especially I don''t want to die here in such a sloppy way. People are inherently dead. If I can choose by myself, I would rather die vigorously than die so uselessly." Ximenye''s spirit became sluggish. .


    "You are right. I don''t want to die in a humble way. In fact, I don''t want to die. That''s why I attracted Gao Yi here. After Gao Yi''s strength is consumed almost, we will leave here after killing him." Yang Teng admired Ximenye''s character.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Can we still leave the place of no return?" Ximenye looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "Nonsense, otherwise, why are you asking you to come in? Wait for death!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Ximen Ye was not stupid, but very smart, otherwise he would not bear the humiliation for a few years before planning to kill Sun Gan.


    After hearing Yang Teng''s words, Xi Men Ye suddenly realized that the three of them took a step to the left at the same time, and then Gao Yi seemed to be unable to find the three of them, and fisted to protect his body.


    Does the young master really have a way out?


    Gao Yi fisted and looked around at the same time. He found that unlike the previous few times, the scene in front of him had not changed. It was still a place of no return, but he could not find the trace of Yang Teng''s trio.


    Thinking of the various legends of the place of no return, Gao Yi''s heart grew furry, slowly closing his fist, and looking around, he was almost certain that he was trapped in the place of no return!


    Gao Yi calmed down quickly, it didn''t matter if he was trapped, and he must not lose his mind at this time.


    He remembered that he had just stepped into a place of no return, two or three steps at most.


    This distance is definitely the outermost periphery of the land of no return. As long as you recognize the direction, you can hope to get out if you find the way you came.


    Gao Yi thinks very simply, and thinks that there should be a way to go where there is no return.


    Ximenye is even more strange. The three of them are standing three feet away next to Gao Yi. Why does Gao Yi seem to be unable to see them? He can see Gao Yi, even Gao Yi¡¯s heavy breathing can be heard clearly. Chu.


    "Master, is this the magic of the Land of No Return? Gao Yi couldn''t perceive our existence!" Ximenye asked in surprise. Even if Gao Yi couldn''t see them at such a close distance, he could detect them through his spiritual sense. By the time they existed, they weren''t discovered by the high justice.


    "Now you believe you can kill Gao Yi." Yang Teng said.


    "Believe, I know that the land of no return is so magical." Ximen Ye was eager to try, "Master, then how can we kill him."


    Yang Teng didn''t know what to do, and looked at Yang Xin.


    "This dead fat man actually doesn''t move. This is not good, it''s not fun!" Yang Xin quickly deduced that before entering the land of no return, she was sure that this place was protected by a formation, which formed the so-called no return. This place dared to bring the two in.


    Not long after Yang Xin finished his deduction, he coldly snorted: "Dead fat guy thinks simply, thinking that there is hope to go out outside the place of no return, then lead him to the depths of the place of no return, let him experience it. Why is this place called the land of no return!"


    After that, Yang Xin pointed to a huge boulder and a big tree and said to the two of them: "You two stand over there separately."


    Yang Teng immediately flew up and stood on the boulder. Ximenye hesitated for a while, and immediately realized that he must obey Yang Xin''s command when he did not return, otherwise he would be trapped like Gao Yi and immediately flew on the tree.


    Yang Xin came to the middle of the line between the big tree and the boulder, and appeared in front of Gao Yi in a flash.


    Gao Yi had a flower in front of him, feeling that someone appeared, and he didn''t even think of raising his hand as a punch.


    His response was absolutely swift, but Yang Xin was prepared long ago, throwing out three thunder explosion symbols at the same time, and then quickly backed away.


    "Puff! Puff! Rumble!"


    Two of them were shattered by Gao Yi, and the third one showed strong power, and a thunder and lightning smashed Gao Yi''s fist.


    Gao Yi screamed. He has been struck by how many lightning strikes today. He was in awe of this feeling. He found that Yang Xin still wanted to escape. Gao Yi pursued him, "I see where you are going!"


    The fat big hand was about to grab Yang Xin, Gao Yi discovered in horror that Yang Xin disappeared in front of him somehow.


    Without any signs, Yang Xin''s traces would never be seen again, and he could not detect where Yang Xin was when he released his spiritual sense!


    What''s happening here! Gao Yi''s hair was horrified, and he suddenly remembered the various legends of the Land of No Return.


    He felt terrified, and Ximen Ye, who was standing on the big tree, was even more frightened. In the slightest, Yang Xin avoided Gao Yi''s pursuit, but Gao Yi was helpless.


    If such a magical method can''t kill Gao Yi, it is simply unreasonable.


    Looking at Yang Teng on the boulder, Ximen''s ambition was completely convinced. These two are definitely children of a big family, and they can''t compare with others at all.


    At this time, Ximenye felt that following such a master didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s low cultivation base, he is destined to be a blockbuster in the future.


    "Yang Teng, give him a punch!" Yang Xin greeted loudly.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and hit Gao Yi with a punch.


    Gao Yi couldn''t see him, he could see Gao Yi, and the punch went straight to Gao Yi''s chubby head.


    "Bang!" Although Gao Yi was on guard, he was still unable to guard against such an attack. When he felt danger, Yang Teng''s fist had hit him in the head.


    If it weren''t for the difference in the cultivation base of the two, Yang Teng''s punch would definitely be a headshot.


    Even so, Gao Yi''s fat body shook and almost fell to the ground, his head buzzing, and the Venus flickering in front of him.


    "Damn junior! Come out for me! A sneak attack is a hero!" Gao Yi quickly ran his aura to eliminate his discomfort, protecting the vitals of his body, and watched vigilantly around him yelling.


    Yang Xin paid attention to Gao Yi''s position, and moved a big step forward from the beginning. She was relieved when she got here, and she would never find a way out with Gao Yi''s chaos.


    "Ximenye, hit him on the back, throw your sledgehammer out, don''t ask to hurt people, just let him go on." Yang Xin ordered him methodically.


    Ximen Ye had long been eager to try, and being able to play Gao Yi so easily was a good thing he had never thought of.


    Upon receiving the order, Ximenye carried his strength with both arms and shouted, "Eat me!"


    Although the sledgehammer had changed shape long ago, Ximenye didn''t leave it on the way to escape. At this time, it came in handy. The sledgehammer whistled and flew towards Gaoyi''s heart, carrying Ximenye''s whole body strength, blinking and reaching it.


    Gao Yi felt the danger coming from his back, and his complexion suddenly changed. When he was trapped in a place of no return, it was difficult to get out. If he wanted to leave here, he couldn''t consume too much aura, otherwise the aura would be exhausted.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yi did not turn around to resist the sledgehammer.


    This is the effect Yang Xin wants. Only when Gao Yi enters the depths of the land of no return can she be sure to trap Gao Yi.


    Gao Yi''s forward charge is ten feet, out of the sledgehammer''s attack range, but into the depths of no return!

 Chapter 127: Play high justice

    Chapter One Hundred and Seventeen


    When his goal was achieved, Yang Teng laughed and jumped off the boulder, and waved to Ximen Ye, "Don''t be so nervous, Gao Yi has no way to escape now. Let''s take a rest and get enough energy to kill him."


    Ximenye''s admiration for Yang Teng''s brother and sister at this moment is from the bottom of his heart. If he is willing to give in and call Yang Teng to call the young master, it is completely true to his promise. Yang Teng helped him kill Sun Gan.


    And now, Ximen Ye regards Yang Teng as his master deep down, and following such a master will never bury him Ximen Ye, let alone harm the reputation of the Ximen family.


    "Master, why don''t you get rid of Gao Yi quickly? Let''s turn around and get rid of the green dragon, so as not to make others cheaper." Xin Ying also thought about the green dragon, who was invaluable all over the body.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, the green dragon is huge, and it can''t be taken away by one or two people. Let''s take a rest, and it is not too late to deal with the green dragon after Gao Yi is solved. The two masters of the village are dead. In our hands, I see who else would dare to make the Qing Jiao idea!"


    Domineering! Young Master''s words are absolutely domineering, Qing Jiao just put it there, and see who dares to move without opening his eyes.


    "You two quickly regain your strength, and I will consume Gao Yi, but I can''t let him idle." Yang Xin played with a heart, using his understanding of the formation, began to manipulate the formation to play Gao Yi.


    Yang Teng threw a middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill to Ximen Ye. The two of them did not consume too much spiritual energy. Taking the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was not only a huge waste, and the body could not bear the huge energy contained in the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "This is the high-grade spirit gathering pill?" Ximenye took the pill and felt that the aura contained in it far exceeded the low-grade gathering spirit pill, but he was not sure. It seemed that it was not as powerful as the legendary high-grade gathering spirit pill.


    Yang Teng squinted at Ximen Ye, "You have a big appetite. There are so many high-grade spirit gathering pills, this is a middle-grade gathering spirit pills."


    That''s pretty good too. For Ximen Ye, who has been taking the low-grade Spirit Gathering Pill for a long time, it would be a huge waste to consume such a little spiritual energy to consume the middle grade Gathering Spirit Pill.


    However, it seemed that the young master didn''t care about the pill at all. Ximen''s ambition felt that the children of the super big family had a rich background, swallowing the spirit-gathering pill and quickly absorbed the aura while watching how Yang Xin played Gaoyi.


    Gao Yi couldn¡¯t find a good place all over his body, and his head was still dizzy. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he was also in the same place where he didn¡¯t return. The three **** juniors didn¡¯t have any influence and would attack him from time to time. On the contrary, this newly promoted first master is so embarrassed.


    If Yang Xin knew about his thoughts, Yang Xin would ridicule him disdainfully. The place where he did not return was actually a huge formation. Although Yang Xin could not arrange such a huge formation, it did not prevent Yang Xin from fully understanding the formation. The mystery of using the power of formation.


    Gao Yi was cautiously on his guard, lest there was a sudden attack, the mysterious means really scared him.


    "Huh!" A huge stone fell head-on, the huge bluestone was about the size of a room, and Gao Yi was so scared that his soul was lost.


    If it were his peak state, a piece of bluestone of this size could be smashed with both palms, but now the spiritual energy was consumed severely, and the strength in his body was not enough to support him to do so.


    Both feet slammed on the ground, the body shot forward, and both fists blasted out two attacks at the same time, delaying the momentum of the bluestone falling.


    "Puff!" Gao Yi successfully escaped from the attack range of the bluestone. The next situation almost angered him. There was any bluestone falling off his head, and all his fists fell through. It was an illusion!


    Ximenye could see very clearly. At the moment when the huge bluestone fell, he even hoped that the bluestone would shoot Gao Yi underneath, even if Gao Yi was immortal, he would have to peel off!


    The light flashed, bluestone did not exist.


    "Huh!" Gao Yi had just stood firmly, and another huge rock flew behind him, hitting his heart hard.


    The bluestone just now was an illusion, Gao Yi instantly thought whether this boulder was also an illusion.


    But he didn''t dare to ignore this boulder. If he was hit by the boulder in his heart, he would definitely be spitting blood out of his bones.


    Turning around quickly, his fists blasted against the boulder, but his body floated in the opposite direction of the boulder. Gao Yi wanted to use the force of rebound to resolve the impact of the boulder.


    "Puff!" It was also an illusion, Gao Yi''s double fists failed, and the two struck strengths did not hit the target, leaving his strength nowhere to vent, and his body almost fell to the ground in a flash.


    "Damn! Damn junior, there is a kind of battle!" Gao Yi was going to be mad to death, and if this continues, he will not be exhausted.


    No, we must find a way to get out of trouble.


    How would Yang Xin give Gao Yi time to think, manipulate the formation, and boulders fall from all directions.


    Gao Yi didn''t hit the boulder five or six times in succession. He found that every time was an illusion. He felt a little relaxed and vigilant, and felt that it was nothing more than a place of no return. As long as he dared to remain calm and take out the mountain collapse in front of him, he was firm. No need to waste aura.


    "Huh!" Another huge boulder hit his back.


    Gao Yi was bold, turned to face the boulders, ready to go with his fists. He wanted to test whether these boulders were illusions. As long as he won the bet, he could recover his aura at ease.


    "Puff!" The giant stone seemed to be on the offensive, but disappeared when it was about to hit Gao Yi''s fist.


    Gao Yi''s heart relaxed, and he waved his fist vigorously, "I knew it was like this! No matter what other means, I am waiting here, Gao Yi!"


    The depression in his heart was vented, and Gao Yi suddenly felt a sense of vastness, and the aura of the strong man returned to him again.


    Ximen Ye looked at Yang Xin silently, wondering what Yang Xin had to do, but Ximen Ye was certain that Yang Xin would never tolerate Gao Yi going so rampant.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Four or five boulders fell towards Gaoyi from all directions at the same time.


    Gao Yi didn''t dare to be careless, and used all his auras to quickly test the reality of each boulder.


    As a result, these boulders are all hallucinations.


    Gao Yi laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Ignorant juniors, if you only have this method, then wait for death, wait for me to recover for a while, and see how I can clean up you!"


    Gao Yi actually sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the spiritual energy to recover, and then he couldn''t see the boulders coming from all directions.


    "Huh! Damn fat man, go to hell!" Yang Xin felt that it was almost done, and quickly changed his attack mode. Ximenye couldn''t understand the changes in Yang Xin''s technique, and felt that the few boulders that appeared again would not be a big deal.


    "Boom!" The first boulder hit Gao Yi''s back hard.


    Fortunately, Gao Yi reacted quickly at the critical moment. His fists blocked the boulder and shared part of his strength, but he was also hit by the boulder, and another boulder flew towards him.


    Gao Yi understood that the previous phantom boulder attacks were paralysis methods, and when he completely relaxed his vigilance, the real attack methods would come!


    He is sure that these boulders are all real!


    It was too late to feel this. The impact of the first boulder almost knocked him to death. At this time, he could no longer retain the aura. The fat body spun rapidly, and his fists blasted waves of attack.


    Coordinating evasion and attacking, Gao Yi finally avoided all the attacks of the huge stones. Standing on the ground, Gao Yi was panting, blood stains appeared at the corners of his mouth, his fists were bloody, and the scene in front of him became very blurred.


    When it''s over, a negligence can lead to such consequences, Gao Yi knows that the other party will never let him off so easily, the real decisive battle is still to come.


    Yang Xin stamped his feet with anger, "The **** fat guy didn''t kill him! It''s a pity that there are only so many boulders that can be mobilized, otherwise he must be smashed into meatloaf."


    Yang Teng jumped up, absorbed the aura of the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, and became radiant again, "Xin''er, let me get rid of Gaoyi''s next thing. You have done a good job."


    Yang Xin said angrily: "Fix him hard, you can''t let him die easily."


    "Control the formation, I don''t want to taste the taste of the boulder." Yang Teng laughed, his body floated towards Gaoyi.


    A figure appeared in Gao Yi''s dazed sight, and he didn''t need to think that he knew it was the **** little thief. Gao Yi tried his best to raise his head and circulate his aura to quickly eliminate his discomfort.


    It really is Yang Teng! Looking at this smiling kid, Gao Yi hated Yang Teng to death. It was the first time he was so embarrassed since he became a monk.


    Gao Yi vowed that as long as he could go out alive, he would surely slash his hatred of this kid.


    "Senior Senior, why are you so embarrassed, haven''t you just been promoted to the village''s No. 1 master, you should have an infinite air."


    Yang Teng''s words made Gao Yi vomit blood, "Junior, if you only have such a trick, then you can go to death!"


    Gao Yi shouted: "Hit!"


    With both fists out, two strong waves of attack rushed towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Gao Yi knew that dragging on would not be good for him. He could only take action while Yang Teng was still triumphant, and as long as he captured Yang Teng, he would definitely be able to get out.


    "Hahaha! Senior senior, you are a trapped beast fighting, what''s the point!" Yang Teng has long been wary of Gao Yi''s counterattack, his body quickly dodges, and his feet show the boundless step of the sky, easily avoiding Gao Yi''s fists. .


    If it were Gao Yi in the peak period, Yang Teng would never dare to take it lightly, but Gao Yi was seriously injured and consumed a lot of spiritual energy, and the power of his fists was insufficient.


    Ximen Ye was about to rush out to join forces with Yang Teng to kill Gao Yi, but Yang Xin stopped him, "Don''t panic, if the third brother can''t beat Gao Yi, it''s not too late for you to shoot."


    Since Yang Teng didn''t greet Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin to take action together, he obviously wanted to destroy Gao Yi himself and didn''t want others to interfere.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s abundant aura was fully displayed, and the incomparably mysterious heavenly emptiness stepped on display. Gao Yi only felt that when the figure in front of him flashed, he had lost Yang Teng''s trace.


    not good! With the intuition of a strong man, Gao Yi knew that Yang Teng must be on his side at the moment, raising his hand was a punch.


    "Bang!" Gao Yi''s punch really hit the target, but it was not Yang Teng''s body, but a finger.


    Great Annihilation! This is the first time Yang Teng has used the Great Nirvana Finger to face a powerful enemy, flicking his fingers on Gao Yi''s fist, and suddenly a numbing feeling came.


    It is worthy of being the new top master, even this state cannot be underestimated.


    Yang Teng''s body didn''t stop at the slightest, using the agility of the emptiness of the infinite step to surround Gao Yi''s body back and forth, sometimes with a punch and a finger.


    Ximenye looked dumbfounded. Is this a monk in the physical training period? Not only is his body so flexible, his fists and fingers are also so powerful, Gao Yi can''t counterattack, and Yang Teng suppresses him.

 Chapter 128: Yang Teng

    Chapter 128-Yang Teng Who Was Unbeaten


    If it was him, Ximen Ye couldn''t guarantee that he would play Gaoyi so easily. The only way he could think of was to force him to fight Gaoyi with brute force.


    But obviously it is the most unwise to do so. No matter how bad Gao Yi''s state is, he is second only to Sun Gan''s first master. He can kill Gao Yi by recklessly, and he will also be injured.


    Young Master Yang Teng turned Gao Yi''s play around effortlessly, and based on this, Ximen Ye was ashamed.


    "Bang!" Gao Yi didn''t know that this was the first few times that he was hit by Yang Teng''s fingers. Although each time he couldn''t cause fatal damage, Yang Teng''s **** was very strange and seemed to limit the flow of spiritual energy in the meridians. In the first shot, the meridians will feel sore and numb, and the movement of the aura will be blocked, causing the speed and power of the punch to be greatly reduced.


    This is where the power of the Great Nirvana refers. Every time it hits Gaoyi, a special force will be input into the Gaoyi meridian, causing the aura in the Gaoyi meridian to not function normally.


    Don''t underestimate this special strength. I can''t imagine the effect of superimposing them. Gao Yi feels his arms are extremely heavy, and the movements of his legs are getting slower and slower, unable to keep up with Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    In the end, it was completely passively beaten.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng hit the heart of Gao Yi in a boxing.


    Gao Yi spouted a mouthful of blood, and this fist shattered two of the meridians of his back heart. The aura in his body was blocked, making it impossible to run smoothly.


    Yang Teng won the power and didn''t forgive people. The Great Annihilation means that he cooperated with the black wind fist, and Gao Yi was unable to fight back.


    "Spare me!" Gao Yi yelled desperately: "I have taken it, and I will never dare to fight you again! As long as you let me go, everything about me is yours!"


    "Think beautifully! Do you think I will let you go in such a situation? As long as you kill you, everything about you can belong to others!" Yang Teng would never let the tiger go back.


    "Boy! Don''t deceive people too much!" Gao Yi was furious. He thought that he would deceive Yang Teng by saying a few soft words, and that he would destroy the **** junior after he left here to recover, but he knew that Yang Teng was not fooled.


    "What can I do if I bully you!" Yang Teng hit Gao Yi again.


    Gao Yi knew that Yang Teng couldn''t let him go, and roared, "Crazy Demon Burning Body!"


    The spiritual energy in his body ran wildly, forcibly rushing through the damaged meridians, his dantian burst, Gao Yi opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of black blood.


    not good! Hearing the burning body of the crazy demon, Yang Teng suddenly thought of a vicious exercise method, which at the cost of burning life, inspires all the forces in the body to make a final blow.


    The advantage is that the power of this blow is infinitely magnified, and it can almost be described as invincible.


    The disadvantage is that it can only be used once in a lifetime, and if all of his lives are spent to kill the opponent, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, only this time, the monk who uses the madness burning body will explode and die immediately.


    Retire! Without any hesitation, Yang Teng backed away quickly while shouting: "Xin''er, open the formation to stop this lunatic!"


    Seeing Yang Teng retreating, Yang Xin manipulated the formation to block Gao Yi for the first time.


    "Hahaha! Junior, you can let me use the maddening burning body, and want to run! I will pull you up even if I die without burial!" Gao Yi''s body instantly swelled and enlarged, and the majestic power grew from Gao Yi The body rushed out.


    At this moment, the space was shattered and shattered, and an unrivaled might hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Yang Xin quickly opened the formation, blocking Gao Yi and Yang Teng.


    But the speed was a little bit slower, and a wave of attacks hit Yang Teng.


    It was dark in front of him, Yang Teng''s body flew out, there was severe pain in his body, and then he lost consciousness.


    The blood mist filled the sky, and the high righteousness of the mad demon burning body was used, the huge body burst instantly, turning into powder flying all over the sky, and became a real place of death without burial.


    "Brother Three!" Yang Xin screamed and hugged Yang Teng.


    "Master!" Ximenye stared at Yang Teng nervously. He saw Yang Teng''s eyes closed tightly and his face was bloodless, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and his arms dropped.


    "Third brother, are you okay, don''t scare me." Yang Xin was terrified. "Third brother, I won''t be fooling around anymore. I''ll listen to you from now on, so hurry up and wake up."


    When things came to an end, Yang Xin was confused, holding Yang Teng and wondering what to do.


    "Hurry up and give the young master a high-grade healing pill. If it is late, it may affect the healing of the injury." Ximenye said eagerly.


    By the way, there is a high-grade healing pill.


    Yang Xin quickly took off the package, took out a jade bottle from the inside, and poured out a high-grade healing pill.


    Wanting to give it to Yang Teng, but Yang Teng gritted his teeth.


    "I''m here!" Ximenye reached out and grabbed Yang Teng''s chin, and slightly squeezed Yang Teng''s mouth.


    Yang Xin hurriedly stuffed the Shangpin Healing Pill into Yang Teng''s mouth, but Yang Teng had lost consciousness, the pill could not enter his abdomen, let alone turn it into a flow of medicine.


    "How can this be good?" Yang Xin asked anxiously.


    Ximenye thought for a while and said: "Melt the pill, and then use the spiritual energy to force the power of the medicine into the young master''s belly."


    Yang Xin didn''t understand what Ximenye meant.


    "First melt the pill in your mouth, and then instill it in the young master. If it is not convenient, let me do it." Ximenye said eagerly, and if you delay it, the young master''s injury will be more serious.


    Yang Xin blushed, without any hesitation, put the high grade healing pill into his mouth.


    How could Ximenye do such a thing? Yang Xin felt sick when he thought of the third brother being pressed against his mouth by a big man.


    The elixir quickly melted into a warm current.


    Putting his head down on Yang Teng''s lips, Yang Xin, fearing the loss of the medicine, blocked Yang Teng''s mouth tightly, and then pushed the medicine into Yang Teng''s mouth with his tongue.


    Feeling that all the medicinal power was input into Yang Teng''s mouth, Yang Xin immediately used his spiritual energy to input the medicinal power from Yang Teng''s mouth into his belly.


    I don''t know how long it will work, Yang Xin dare not leave Yang Teng''s mouth, if the medicine surges up, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts.


    The powerful medicinal power enters Yang Teng''s abdomen and is immediately absorbed, and enters the meridians to take effect quickly.


    Not only does the high-grade healing pill exert a powerful effect, the drop of emperor blood in the heart quickly repairs the broken meridians and bones of the body. There is no conflict between the two powerful forces, but the effect is extremely obvious.


    Soon, Yang Teng became aware.


    Ok? What''s the smell in your mouth? Delicious!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but wriggle his tongue, wanting to taste the taste in his mouth.


    what? Yang Xin was stunned on the spot like being struck by lightning, a strange feeling came from her fragrant tongue, making her instantly lose consciousness.


    What kind of feeling was this, Yang Xin couldn''t tell, and she had never had such an experience before, and she felt that the world was spinning, and it seemed that the world had become infinitely beautiful.


    "Woo..." Yang Teng''s mouth was blocked and it was a little uncomfortable. He raised his hands with difficulty to push away the thing that blocked his mouth, but his hands accidentally caught two soft objects.


    what is this? Yang Teng was awakened immediately.


    "Ah!" Yang Xin screamed and pushed Yang Teng away.


    Regardless of asking about Yang Teng''s physical condition, Yang Xindeng sat aside and gasped for breath. The taste just now was extremely mysterious, and it was really memorable in retrospect. Yang Xin''s face turned red.


    Yang Teng woke up, feeling the scent of the healing pill in his mouth, and then looking at Yang Xin, Yang Teng seemed to understand something.


    Ximenye noticed that Yang Teng was awake and pretended to turn his head to look at the scenery. The situation just now shouldn¡¯t be seen more. Ximenye didn¡¯t understand the relationship between Yang Teng and Yang Xin. They sounded like brothers and sisters, but Yang Xin showed that it was not just siblings. It''s that simple.


    Don''t think too much about what you shouldn''t know. Ximenye knows that the most taboo thing is to listen to other people''s privacy and pretend to know nothing.


    "Oh!" There was severe pain everywhere in his body, which made Yang Teng scream.


    "Are you okay." Yang Xin immediately looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    Yang Teng nodded, "The injury on his body is not serious, but there is still some pain."


    Yang Xin glared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Tell you to be able to do it! You said that you are true, and you have to deal with Gao Yi yourself. If you call Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin, plus Ximen Ye, you guys, where is Gao Yi? You still have the strength to resist, can you be guilty of suffering such a serious injury?"


    Yang Teng smiled: "I''m not careless, who knows that Gao Yi actually knows how to burn the body, this servant is also cruel."


    Very few people practice Mad Demon Burning Body, but Gao Yi is one of them. This also reminds Yang Teng, don''t despise opponents at any time, otherwise you will suffer a big loss.


    "Humph!" Yang Xin said bitterly, "If you dare to mess around next time, no one will save you."


    "I knew that Xin''er would not die without saving." Yang Teng simply played the faceless and skinless to the end.


    As the powerful medicinal effect of Shangpin Zhishang Pill came into play, Yang Teng''s injury gradually recovered, and he was able to stand up soon.


    After moving his body, Yang Teng''s face changed, "Xin''er, you help me protect the law."


    "Why, there are still injuries that haven''t been able to recover?" Yang Xin was shocked. It would be bad if even the Shangpin Injury Pill could not repair Yang Teng''s injury.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "The injury has recovered, and I feel there are signs of a breakthrough in my cultivation."


    "What?" Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled manner. They all worked hard to cultivate and touch the threshold of breakthrough, and then broke the barrier to advance. What happened to Yang Teng, he was beaten up and almost finished. , And then wake up to advance?


    In this way, Yang Teng owes a beating.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and prepare to advance. I am here. There is absolutely no problem." Yang Xin immediately controlled the formation to protect it, and never allowed any situation to disturb Yang Teng.


    What a monk fears most is being interrupted in the middle of the process. Once this process is interrupted, not only will he not be able to advance this time, but he will also cause severe damage to himself.


    Hearing that the young master was going to upgrade his cultivation level, Xi Men Ye looked at Yang Teng strangely, and did not say much, standing by to protect Yang Teng''s law.


    His cultivation base is much higher than Yang Teng''s, and he is very suitable to protect Yang Teng. In the event of an accident, Ximenye can help Yang Teng tide over the difficulties.


    Obviously Ximenye thinks too much. Yang Teng''s breakthrough to advancement is true, but it is not the first time to advance the body forging Double Heaven. The road he has walked is repeated. Yang Teng''s advancement process is extremely smooth, allowing Ximenye to see stunned.


    I saw Yang Teng sat down cross-legged to adjust the state, running aura violently hit the advanced barrier.


    Ximenye knew that this process would take a long time, and was well prepared.


    But Yang Teng broke through the barrier in an instant, and then smoothly advanced the forging phase of the second heaven cultivation base!


    This is simpler than eating and drinking!


    The young master is indeed not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 129: So many cardinals

    Chapter 129 So Many Orioles


    Ximenye was not convinced, Yang Teng''s progress was too easy, sitting cross-legged almost immediately succeeded, and then stood up and moved his hands and feet to feel the realm of the double heaven of forging.


    Even Ximen Ye had just set up his posture to protect Yang Teng, but before he had time to use his aura, Yang Teng got up.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s success, Ximen Ye would have thought that Yang Teng''s preparatory activities had not yet been completed.


    Wizards! Great Wizards! Ximenye can only describe the young master as a masterpiece.


    This level of breakthrough and advancement speed is unheard of by Ximen Ye, even those geniuses who claim to have been rare in many years, are not as easy as the young master.


    Originally, Ximenye was worried that Yang Teng''s advancement would take too long, and the delay in going back to deal with the corpse of the Qingjiao, now seems to be completely redundant.


    Generally speaking, breakthrough and advancement is an extremely important process. After a monk''s cultivation level is promoted, he will go through an initial ascension state, which means that he is initially promoted to this realm, but the realm is still unstable.


    Then there is the solid state, which will stabilize the advanced state. It will take a few months to a few years to rise from the initial to the stable state.


    When the realm is stable, it is the peak state. Only when the state of this small realm is promoted to the peak state can you get the opportunity to break through and advance.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to improve the cultivation base of the first heaven, every step is an important process.


    Ximenye stared at Yang Teng''s eyes straight, he really couldn''t believe it, the young master had just reached the second heaven realm in the stage of the bodybuilding stage with great ease, and immediately reached the stable realm state, and there was no initial rise at all!


    Ximenye was completely speechless. It took him more than half a year from the first stage of the bodybuilding stage to the second stage of the second stage, and then from the beginning to the stable state. Even then, he was called a genius.


    The young master actually ignored this process directly!


    wrong! Ximen Ye immediately realized that Yang Teng did not ignore the initial ascension process, but crossed the ascension into a stable state when he stood up.


    In other words, Yang Teng compressed the first step to stabilize the small realm of the second heaven in the forging phase. The next step is to work hard to cultivate the second heaven in the forging phase to the peak state, and then you can hit the third heaven in the forging phase.


    Ximenye believes that it won''t take long for the young master to be qualified for the triple heavens of the forging period.


    Fast! At this rate, the young master will leave himself far behind in a few years.


    Ximenye suddenly felt heavy pressure, and if he wanted to follow the young master in the future, it was absolutely impossible not to work hard.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that his simple advancement would bring so many ideas to Ximenye. He stretched his arms to move his body, and felt the realm of the forging body, "Yes, this is the feeling!"


    During the physical training period, every time you improve your cultivation level, it is a powerful forging for your body. When you reach the ninth level of physical training, your body will be strengthened to a certain extent. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as hard as iron.


    If an ordinary weapon of insufficient level is used to slash the body of the forging Jiuzhongtian monk, the weapon will be broken, but the body of the forging Jiuzhongtian monk will not leave any traces.


    Absorbing heaven and earth auras to strengthen the body, this is the meaning of bodybuilding, it can be said that this is truly embarking on the road of cultivation.


    "Boom!" A punch blasted out, even more powerful.


    If he was promoted to the Second Heaven forging Body before then, Yang Teng would not have to fight Gao Yi for so long, and he would not give Gao Yi the opportunity to use Madness Burning Body.


    Of course, it was Gao Yi''s use of the Mad Demon Burning Body, which inflicted heavy damage on Yang Teng, and he was able to advance, otherwise it would definitely have to wait a while.


    In that case, Yang Teng should thank Gao Yi.


    "Yang Teng, you succeeded?" Yang Xin asked uncertainly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Successfully advanced the body forging double heaven cultivation base."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go back and deal with the body of the Qing Jiao, don''t be picked up by others." Yang Xin said anxiously.


    "Xin''er, you control the formation, let''s go back." Yang Teng casually threw a middle-grade spirit gathering pill into his mouth. After the advancement, the body''s aura is seriously insufficient. If it is only by absorbing the heaven and earth aura, it will not take long to absorb it. Enough aura.


    Coming out of the place of no return, the three quickly rushed to the spot where the green dragon was strangled.


    Before arriving at the spot where the green dragon was strangulated, Xiao Hui wailed.


    Yang Teng''s expression changed, "Sure enough, someone is coming!"


    Ximen Ye was furious, "There are still people who want to take advantage of us, but I want to see which one is not open!"


    The three accelerated their speed and went straight to the distance.


    At this time, a few people were staring at the huge body on the ground, and a small monk laughed triumphantly: "It''s time for our brothers to make a fortune, and Sun Gan leads people to strangulate the green dragon, but in the end we lose both. Take the Jiao''s corpse back. Don''t leave any good things behind. Anything on the Qing Jiao''s body is a good thing of infinite value."


    A tall man next to him said cautiously: "Second brother, is it wrong for us to do this? Ximen Ye and the two young men came here first. There are no bodies of them here. Maybe they are hiding in the dark. "


    The short monk said disdainfully: "What is Ximenye! He and those two young people dare to compete with us for the green dragon! If they don''t come out, they are lucky. If you dare to fight with my Liu Yi for the green dragon, don''t blame me. Kill him! But then again, that little girl looks really good, and when you see the three of them, you must bring that little girl back to me."


    "Second brother, Qing Jiao''s corpse is too heavy, how can we get it back?" Another monk made a difficult time facing the huge corpse of Qing Jiao.


    "You are really stupid! Don''t know how to separate this big guy! Divide it into pieces and take it away!" Liu Yi cursed.


    "Wow!" At this moment, a beast roar suddenly made a few people look around.


    "No, there is a powerful alien beast coming here, it must be the **** atmosphere here that has attracted the alien beast." Liu Yi''s long sword pointed in the direction of the beast roar.


    Sun Gan was already dead, and in their opinion, no one in the village could threaten them. The green dragon was their trophy, but if a powerful alien beast appeared, it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Liu Yi, are you going to kill me!" A strong man rushed over, exactly the Ximen Ye they were talking about.


    Behind Ximenye, there was a murderous little girl and a vigorous young man.


    Liu Yi''s complexion changed one after another, and he quietly gestured to a few of his companions. The few companions understood, and immediately dispersed, faintly surrounding the three of Ximenye.


    "Master, what to do with these guys." Ximenye turned around and asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    What Liu Yiji said just now was heard clearly by Yang Teng''s trio. Yang Teng''s face sank, "You have to ask me about this little thing. Since they are tired of their lives, let them go where they should go!"


    On the way back, Yang Teng thought about it, if it was just a few cultivators who were peeping at the Green Floodgate, if they were more interesting, and they would leave when they saw he brought people back, Yang Teng did not want to conflict with them.


    But hearing the conversation between Liu Yi and several people immediately angered Yang Teng. There are so many people in the world who are rushing to die. I am sorry for their pains if they do not fulfill their wishes.


    "Xi Men Ye! I warn you not to act rashly. We all strangled the green dragon. No one would ever want to come over and pick up the bargain!" Liu Yi shouted loudly.


    Ok? What''s the situation, Ximen Ye was taken aback, Liu Yi was so shameless, he actually dared to say that he killed the Qing Jiao.


    Ximen Ye''s face was pale with anger. If Sun Gan died and came back to life and said that the Qing Jiao was killed by him, Ximen Ye would have nothing to say, but when these words came out of Liu Yi, Ximen''s ambition was only anger.


    "Liu Yi, you are not afraid of thunder when you say this! I''m going to ask you how you killed the Green Jiao. How do the people over there look like Sun Gan and Su Qiang. It¡¯s not that Sun Gan led people to kill the Qingjiao, and then you took advantage of the situation to kill Sun Gan and the others, thinking about occupying the Qingjiao. If I pass the news back, would you say there will be many people chasing and killing them? You." Ximen said wildly.


    "You nonsense! Sun Gan and the others were already dead when we came here, they must have died together with Qing Jiao!" The monk beside Liu Yi shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha!" Ximenye laughed loudly: "This is not a confession!"


    With an ugly face, Liu Yi glared at his companion, "Shut up!"


    The companion also knew that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Xi Men Ye, get out now, I''ll assume that I haven''t seen you before, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!" Liu Yi threatened. He didn''t want to have a conflict. Even if he defeated Xi Men Ye, he would have to pay a certain price. It is not conducive to protecting the green Jiao.


    Once the news is leaked, not only many people are thinking about Qing Jiao.


    Ximen''s face sank, "From Sun Gan to Gao Yi, we have eliminated the two masters of the village, but there are still people who dare to compete for the green dragon, Liu Yi, do you have this qualification?"


    "What!" Liu Yi was shocked, "What did you say! You killed Sun Gan?"


    Ximen Ye stepped forward, "Yes, not only Sun Gan and Su Qiang, but also Gao Yi who wanted to take the opportunity to capture the Qing Jiao. He was the most pitiful, and he ended up in a dead place without a burial. With blood in the sky, do you guys want to try that feeling? It''s wonderful."


    Ximen Ye''s words were like a blow to the head, making Liu Yi and the others dizzy.


    "Impossible! You talk nonsense, just because you guys want to kill the two masters, it''s a dream!" Liu Yi roared, he didn''t believe Ximen Ye could do this.


    "Are you dreaming? Just try it!" Ximenye yelled, and slapped Liu Yi with the broken hammer in his hand.


    "Kill a few of them! The news about the Qing Jiao who let them go will be leaked, and no one will be better off then." Liu Yi shouted and greeted his companions.


    "Kill! Don''t keep one!" Yang Teng also had the same purpose.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared and rushed to a monk. Xiao Jin was unwilling to fall behind, and Jin Guang rushed out in a flash.


    Yang Teng did not rush to take a shot, ran to the distance to pick up the Xuanfeng Knife, which was thrown here after being knocked into the air at the time. Compared with the Big Nine Annihilation Finger and Black Wind Fist, the Xuanfeng Knife did it well.


    A monk turned his eyes and felt that Yang Xin was more bullying, and rushed towards Yang Xin with a grinning grin. As long as he caught the girl, he wouldn''t be afraid that the boy would be caught.


    As long as these two young people lose their fighting power, Ximen Ye will be unable to support the tree, and everything will be solved.


    He obviously made a big mistake.


    Yang Xin had long been eager to try, and wanted to find someone to practice.


    Raising your hand is an illusion rune.


    Where can a monk who has not seen the power of runes value a piece of animal skin? The monk laughed wildly: "Little girl, I advise you to give up resistance honestly and don''t irritate me!"


    Before he finished speaking, the vision suddenly changed, and the monk froze on the spot.

 Chapter 130: Harvest

    Chapter 130 The Great Harvest


    It was too weird. Before the blink of an eye, there was a little girl standing opposite her. With a flash of light, the monk blinked, and suddenly she was in a completely strange place.


    Listening to the whistling wind in his ears, the monk''s face was full of confusion. He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t feel any movement. He didn''t feel any movement in his body.


    Yang Xin won''t leave him time to think. After the illusion rune came into play, there were seven or eight thunder bursts.


    "Boom!" With loud noises, the monk who was fascinated by the illusion rune suddenly awakened, and was shocked to find that there was lightning flashing above his head, but it was too late to avoid it.


    One after another thunder and lightning fell on the top of the head, and there was a thunder and lightning baptism from the top to the heel.


    The monk felt that his whole person was sublimated, his body twitched, and golden light flickered in front of him.


    A golden light shot from a distance, "Chacha!"


    Xiao Jin has skated quickly, and Xiao Jin will never let go of such a good opportunity to beat down a dog.


    The hapless monk died and didn''t figure out what happened. There was a deep scar on his throat. Xiao Jin gently shook his wings, shaking off the blood on it.


    Liu Yi was stunned. What kind of method was this? His companion''s cultivation base was not low, but he was killed by a cultivator during the concentration period!


    The sudden change made Liu Yi feel unsteady, Ximen Ye seized the flaw and punched Liu Yi on the left shoulder.


    "Kacha!" Liu Yi''s shoulder shattered, and he screamed back. Ximenye naturally wouldn''t let Liu Yi run away, and quickly followed up with force.


    "What are you looking at! Take your life!" The light burst, and Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife fell fiercely.


    The monk on the opposite side still had the courage to fight, desperately blocking the knife, and ran away.


    "I still want to run!" Yang Teng''s cultivation base is not as good as his opponent, but his speed is not slow at all. After the second stage of the advanced body building stage, he uses the Tianxu Wuji step faster, and his body turns into an afterimage.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui was fighting fiercely with another monk, and found that the monk wanted to run, but he twisted his body and stood in front of him.


    The monk was attacked by the enemy, and he took Yang Teng as his main opponent in a panic. He didn''t know that Xiao Hui was stronger, opened his blood basin and bit his calf. Yang Teng followed up with a single blow and solved the monk.


    In a blink of an eye, two of Liu Yi¡¯s partners were killed, and Liu Yi was also entangled by Simon Ye. There were five of them, and three of them were left with Liu Yi. The other two companions saw the situation not well and did not even say hello. Hit, turn around and run.


    You can''t run without running, who knows that these two young men are so tough, they will kill their two companions, and then the whole army will be wiped out.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Kill them two!"


    It was enough for Xiaohui and Xiaojin to chase them two, and Yang Teng walked towards Liu Yi with a smile on his face.


    Now that Liu Yi is afraid, he fought hard to resist Ximenye''s attack, and at the same time shouted loudly: "This little brother, I don''t know Taishan, so please forgive me, I will never dare anymore."


    "Spare you?" Yang Teng looked at Liu Yi with interest, "It''s okay to ask me to forgive you, but I have a condition."


    Hearing that Yang Teng would not kill him, Liu Yi looked at Yang Teng in disbelief, and quickly agreed: "No matter what conditions you have, I will agree, as long as it disturbs my life."


    "Self-defeating cultivation base!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly became cold, "I don''t want to leave hidden dangers, you can do it yourself."


    "What!" Liu Yi was furious. If he really abolished his cultivation base and didn''t need Yang Teng to kill him, many people in the village would stand up to destroy him. As a monk, it would be more uncomfortable to abolish the cultivation base than to kill him.


    "You vicious little beast, I''m fighting with you!" Liu Yi roared wildly, trying to rush out of Ximenye''s attack range and pounce on Yang Teng.


    An arm smashed, and Liu Yi''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Where was Ximenye¡¯s opponent, he was full of flaws in a crazy state. When he was hit by Ximenye, his body flew out and flew in mid-air. Liu Yi could see When the earth dog and the golden bird ran back from a distance, two of his companions must have been poisoned.


    Then he fell to the ground severely, and Liu Yi never opened his eyes again.


    "Bah!" Ximenye sipped fiercely, "What is it!"


    Since seeing Yang Teng and Yang Xin''s various methods, Ximenye''s vision has suddenly improved by several percent.


    His cultivation level is almost the same as that of Liu Yi, but Liu Yi''s position in the village is much higher than him. Ximenye used to be more respectful in front of Liu Yi, but now he does not take Liu Yi''s generation seriously.


    "Master, how to deal with Qing Jiao''s corpse, which piece is a waste, but we can''t take it all away." Turning his head to look at Qing Jiao''s huge corpse, Ximen Ye had no idea.


    Qing Jiao is a treasure all over his body, even a piece of meat is a great tonic, and eating it will be of great benefit to the body.


    Yang Teng also scratched his head a bit. If it were in Fenglei Town, it would be fine. He could split the green dragon and take it back to the family, but he still had to continue on the road.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui are not welcome, lying on the corpse of the green dragon and nibbling. The three-change green dragon contains huge energy, which is a rare supplement to them.


    Yang Teng smiled and cursed: "Two gluttons! Even if you can eat them, you can eat them."


    "It''s a pity that it can''t be stored. It''s a pity to leave it here." Ximenye took the initiative to divide the body of the green dragon, peeling off the scales and flesh.


    "Why don''t it be like this, the scale armor should be handled and taken away. As for the bones and meat, the valuable parts will be taken less, and the rest will be thrown away." There must always be a trade-off. Take away the most valuable part, and only the others. To be able to leave it, Yang Teng was not a greedy person who couldn''t think of it.


    "It''s a sigh that Liu Yi is a greedy ghost. If he didn''t want to dominate the green dragon, the young master gave him the green dragon''s flesh and blood, and he would definitely not anger the young master." Ximen Ye sighed.


    Yang Xin chose the fattest part, pierced it with a branch, and then lit a bonfire to start barbecue.


    Soon, the fragrance wafted out, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin immediately stopped biting, and ran to the campfire and looked at the half-baked meat on the branches.


    "Take a rest first, so that you have enough energy to work hard." Yang Teng called Ximenye over to eat meat.


    The three people and two strange animals ate the barbecue happily around the bonfire. The green dragonfly meat is not only delicious, but also contains huge energy. After eating, you feel the warm current flowing along the meridians, and the fatigue of the body disappears immediately. Have become extremely energetic.


    "It tastes really good!" Ximenye was full of oily hands. This product was a full-fledged foodie. The appetite was amazing. Yang Teng was already full, and Ximenye was still struggling to bite a bone in his hand.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t eat the two of you little things!" Ximenye found that the young master''s two alien beasts were too edible, and the flesh of the green dragon was almost as big as the two of them.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui yelled defiantly, and a piece of bone was spit out beside Ximen Ye.


    Ximen is in the wild, and he is not afraid of anyone than eating meat, but in front of these two strange beasts, the only way to give up is to give in. Not to mention that these two guys eat meat faster, and they eat more meat than him. .


    "Hiccup..." Ximenye burped full, and looked at the golden brown flesh of the green dragon on the outside and tender inside. He couldn''t eat anymore.


    The two guys, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui, seemed to be fighting each other, and they were still gnawing at their greasy bones, making Ximen Ye envious.


    Yang Teng was also really patient, waiting for the two alien beasts to eat and drink before he ordered to continue working.


    Ximenye was full of power, and quickly divided all the scales of the blue dragonfly, and then used Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife to open the blue dragonfly.


    I don''t care about the unpleasant smell of the internal organs of the green dragon. In addition to the great value of the scale armor, the tendons of the green dragon are also treasures. After refining and processing, the tendons are extremely flexible and can be used to make many things.


    Of course, the most valuable thing about Qing Jiao is the inner alchemy.


    Ximen wild general Qing Jiao''s stomach broke open, looking for the inner alchemy according to the position of the human monk''s dantian. Two big feet stepped on the soft flesh of the Qing Jiao, his hands were searching for the Qing Jiao''s inner abdomen for a long time but the inner alchemy was not found.


    "Impossible, the Three Changed Blue Flood Dragon definitely has inner alchemy." Ximen Ye wondered.


    Yang Teng was also surprised. Standing next to the corpse of the Qingjiao and looking at it for a while, he suddenly thought of something, and pointed to the huge head of the Qingjiao and said: "Cracking the head of the Qingjiao, maybe the inner core is in the head."


    Ximen Ye didn''t believe it very much, but he still followed Yang Teng''s instructions and prepared to crack Qing Jiao''s head.


    "Hi!" Ximen Ye had enough strength, he knew that Qing Jiao''s head was very hard, his aura was instilled into the Xuanfeng Knife, his arms suddenly fell.


    "Crotch!" With a sharp impact, Qing Jiao left a white mark on his head.


    Ximenye''s arms were numb, and he swung the Xuanfeng knife again angrily.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" There were loud noises, and Ximenye had no choice but to face this sturdy head.


    Yang Teng was still stimulating Ximen Ye, "I said that you are a big man, you are full of food and drink, why can''t you give up on it."


    "Crotch!" Ximenye lowered his head and continued to chop the head of the Qing Jiao. This was the Xuanfeng Knife. It had already been wounded by another weapon.


    After a full half an hour, a crack finally appeared in the hard skull of Qing Jiao.


    Ximen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his face, which was more tiring than a big battle.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand to take the Xuanfeng Knife, "You didn''t succeed after spending a long time, so it''s up to me."


    "Desolate and boundless!" With both arms, he used one of the thirteen swords in the sky, and the mysterious wind knife accurately smashed the crack.


    "Kacha!" After the crisp sound, the crack became bigger.


    Yang Teng proudly flaunted: "How about it, the young master has to do it himself."


    Ximenye was speechless, the young master he followed was thick-skinned, maybe being so shameless was the secret to the success of the young master.


    With good control, Yang Teng didn''t want to hurt the inner alchemy inside his head with a single stab.


    Combining the knife and calcite technique together, with a few cuts, the head of the green Jiao split into two halves.


    I saw a cyan bead lying quietly inside.


    The cyan is bright and shiny, rendering the two halves of the white skulls into light cyan.


    Yang Teng grabbed the bead in one hand. Compared with the huge body of Qing Jiao, this inner alchemy was very small, similar to the size of an egg.


    The inner alchemy started heavily, and a powerful and violent force spread from the inner alchemy into the palm of his hand.


    "Not bad! Very good!" Looking at the blue dragon inner pill in his palm, Yang Teng''s face was happy and he found something good. This blue dragon inner pill was worth more than any part of the blue dragon''s body.


    If used for refining, it can definitely add unexpected attributes to the artifacts.

 Chapter 131: Xuanfengzis legacy

    The 131st chapter Xuan Fengzi''s legacy


    After tidying up the scale armor and inner alchemy of the green dragon, looking at the huge flesh and bones of the green dragon, Yang Teng has no regrets. So many good things are thrown here, and whoever changes it will feel distressed.


    They only realized the powerful effect of the green dragon''s flesh on the body after a full meal, which was even more obvious than the effect of one month of cultivation, but it was a pity that everyone could only eat so much at most, and it was really impossible to digest more.


    "It would be great if there was a secret place to store it." Yang Teng missed Fenglei Town more and more.


    Ximenye''s eyes lit up, and he tentatively said, "Master, I have a good place, maybe I can try it."


    "Quickly, what is it?" Yang Teng asked excitedly. The green water bird is not an ordinary strange animal. After death, the body will not rot in a short time. After a little treatment, the meat will not deteriorate after three to five years. The taste is not as delicious as fresh meat.


    Ximenye pointed to the direction of the land of no return and said: "Back then, my grandfather and Sun Gan discovered that the cave mansion was in the deepest part of the land of no return. I think if we can enter the depths of the land of no return, we can take all the flesh and blood. Put it in that cave mansion."


    Ximenye also suddenly remembered that Yang Xin could control the formation of the Land of No Return. It is absolutely safe to transport these flesh and blood there. Neither the alien beasts nor the monks can enter the depths of the Land of No Return, so there is no need to worry about being taken away.


    "Good idea!" Yang Teng was happy and asked Yang Xin, "Xin''er, can we enter the deepest part of the land of no return."


    If there is any danger, Yang Teng would rather give up these good things than take risks.


    After all, he didn''t understand the battle method and couldn''t help Yang Xin. He didn''t want Yang Xin to take risks.


    Yang Xin curled his lips, "Isn''t it the place of no return? In my eyes, what is the difference between peacefully."


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and work!" Yang Teng picked up the Xuanfeng knife and began to divide the flesh of Green Jiao.


    Soon, the flesh of the green Jiao was divided into many pieces, each weighing thousands of catties.


    "One piece per person, let''s go!" Yang Teng gave an order, and Ximenye took the lead in carrying a piece of giant meat.


    Of course, the two alien beasts couldn''t run away. A piece of green dragon''s flesh was thrown on Xiao Hui''s back, and Xiao Hui''s figure was completely invisible, while Xiao Jin grabbed a piece of giant flesh and flew low.


    Smelling the **** breath, Yang Xin wrinkled her nose, "I don''t want to carry such a dirty thing."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Of course you don''t need to do this kind of hard work. You only need to indicate the route when that happens."


    It can transport four thousand catties of green dragonfly meat at a time, and the speed is considered very fast, but the green dragon body is so huge that it can''t be seen to take away four large pieces.


    Once again, rushed to the place of no return. Under Yang Xin''s guidance, a few people passed through this terrifying place of no return. Ximenye took time to observe the surroundings. It seemed that there was nothing terrifying, except for the huge boulder, which is the big tree. It''s quiet, no strange beasts appear.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he walked through the land of no return for a full hour, and Yang Teng was a little anxious, "Ximending, how far is the cave house you said."


    Ximenye helplessly said, "Master, I only know that the cave is in the deepest part of the land of no return, and I don''t know where it is."


    He has never been here again. If he left it here now, it would definitely be a dead end. I really don''t know how my grandfather discovered the cave.


    Yang Teng estimated that Ximenye''s grandfather and Sun Gan were able to discover the Dongfu back then, probably because of Ximenye''s grandfather''s understanding of the formation, judging from the village''s killing formation, Ximenye''s grandfather''s achievements in this area should be above Yang Xin.


    "It will be here soon." Yang Xin''s expression has been tense and relaxed a lot, and it seems extremely relaxed along the way. Only Yang Xin knows the dangers best.


    As long as a wrong step is taken, the big formation will be triggered, and several of them will fall into the attack.


    After walking a short distance, the scene in front of him changed. It was no longer a towering tree with grotesque rocks, and turned into a majestic mountain.


    "It''s amazing!" Ximenye couldn''t help exclaiming. You can''t see this mountain at all outside the Land of No Return, even if you enter the depths of the Land of No Return, near the foot of the mountain, you can''t see the mountain.


    "There should be the cave mansion that Ximenye said, let''s go there, there is no formation interference here." Yang Xin said, pointing to a dark hole in the front of the mountain.


    "Finally, I got to the place." Yang Teng rushed to the entrance of the cave quickly.


    Yang Xin said that safety is absolutely safe, and Yang Teng rushed to the entrance of the cave without any danger.


    The cave was manually excavated with traces. The sides and top of the cave were very smooth. Looking inward along the entrance, the passage is divided into three directions, three smaller caves.


    "Xiaojin, go in and explore the way." Yang Teng said, Xiaojin is small and has the ability to fly, so it is most suitable to send it in.


    Little gold''s wings flew into the hole.


    Soon, Xiaojin returned and yelled.


    Although I didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaojin''s call, judging from the state that Xiaojin showed, there should be no danger in it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look." Yang Teng took the lead to enter the cave and watched the small cave in three directions along the passage.


    The openings of the three holes are vast and vast, and the eyes cannot see the situation inside.


    "Xin''er, what''s going on again." Yang Teng had to ask Yang Xin for help again.


    Yang Xin came to the hole in the middle to observe carefully, and then said after a moment: "This is a small formation that closes the hole to prevent people or strange animals from entering."


    Ximenye marveled at the defense of the cave. There was a giant formation protection like the Land of No Return outside, and he couldn''t enter inside the cave. If he didn''t follow the young master, he would definitely not be able to enter the cave.


    Yang Xin stretched out his fingers on the ground to calculate the evolution, frowning and smiling, Yang Teng and Ximenye waited patiently.


    Finally, Yang Xin stood up and came to the rock wall on the side of the hole in the middle. A pair of gentlemen slapped on the rock wall with dazzling speed.


    "Huh!" The strong spiritual energy fluctuated, and the white light curtain hanging from the top of the cave disappeared.


    "Come in." Yang Xin stepped into the cave.


    Putting the green dragonfly meat in the passage, Yang Teng and Ximenye also entered the cave.


    This cave is divided into two small parts, one part is equipped with a bed and table and chairs, which should be the bedroom. The other part is the study room, the bookshelves excavated on the stone wall, but the bookshelves are basically empty, with only one yellowed book on it. There are some hides on the table.


    After observing the cave, Yang Teng felt that only the book and a few animal skins had some value, and the other things were of little use.


    When he came to the table, he picked up the animal skin with some words written on it, and Yang Teng watched it carefully.


    It turned out that this cave was opened by a refiner. He traveled here thousands of years ago and discovered that there was a large formation here, and a refinement room was opened on this high mountain deep in the great formation.


    Later, the refiner finished refining the artifacts and left without ruining the cave. At the same time, he left a handwritten note, which recorded his understanding of the refining technique, and hoped to leave it to the destined.


    The green dragon living in the black water pool far away is the strange beast he left behind to guard the cave.


    That''s why Yang Teng understood the origins of the Qing Jiao and the legend of the cave.


    However, the name of this refining master was very unfamiliar. Yang Teng had never heard of a refining master named Xuanfengzi in his life.


    In that lifetime, the monks Yang Teng made the most were alchemists and refiners. He often talked about alchemy and refinement techniques with some master-level figures. There was no such person as Xuanfengzi among the masters he knew, and he had never heard of them. Up.


    It is estimated that he is a strong man who can''t come out of the world, unwilling to be disturbed by the prosperity of the world, so he lives in seclusion in the barren mountains and daze, and concentrates on refining artifacts.


    After picking up the handwriting left by Xuanfengzi, Yang Teng looked through it at will. His understanding of refining art was by no means comparable to that of ordinary refining masters, so he didn''t treat the handwriting as a rare secret book.


    After reading the first page, Yang Teng was immediately attracted by the contents of the script.


    Xuanfengzi¡¯s comprehension of refining art can be said to have reached the highest level. Some views coincide with Yang Teng¡¯s comprehension of refining art, and even some of the details of the viewpoint give Yang Teng a sense of bliss. .


    Grandmaster! Yang Teng was very surprised why such a master-level refiner was unknown.


    "Yang Teng, put away your broken book first. There is still business." Yang Xin said impatiently. She has no interest in refining art. After reading the record on the animal skin, she threw the animal skin away. On the one hand, seeing Yang Teng immersed in the broken handwriting, Yang Xin called out, then turned to open the other two caves.


    Yang Teng woke up, and smiled helplessly, putting away his handwritten notes, and later took time to thoroughly understand the handwritten notes left by Xuan Fengzi, which was of great help to his refining technique.


    Yang Xin opened the light curtains of the other two caves, one of which was the refining chamber.


    Great! Yang Teng admired in his heart that this refining room built by Xuan Fengzi was extraordinary, no matter the layout or level, it was the best refining room he had ever seen.


    "I thought I could find any treasure, it turned out to be a pile of tatters." Yang Xin''s voice came from the third cave.


    When Yang Teng came to the third cave, he was stunned by the dazzling array of good things inside.


    The tatters in Yang Xin''s eyes are invaluable in Yang Teng''s eyes!


    There is nothing else here, it''s all refining materials!


    The various materials are arranged neatly. At first glance, the owner is a person who is very organized. He is totally different from Yang Teng. Yang Teng does not have such a good habit. He often throws away all kinds of materials casually. The materials are separated and the others are ignored.


    The refining materials near the door have relatively low value, but they are also extremely rare materials.


    The phoenix blood crystal, the crystallization of the blood of the phoenix, the legendary bird, can be added to the artifact to give the artifact a magical attribute. It can have extremely hot power in the attack wave that is stimulated. Lower-level weapons will even be affected by this Burned directly by the heat.


    Yang Teng had heard the legend about Phoenix Blood Jinghua, but had never seen such a thing.


    Looking at the bright red crystal on a stone slab in the middle of the cave, and feeling the blazing heat on his face, Yang Teng was absolutely sure that this was a piece of Phoenix Blood Crystal!


    Good baby! Yang Teng could no longer look away.


    "Look, Yang Teng, there is a broken piece of jade here." Yang Xin shouted, holding a black piece of jade.


    Mysterious black jade! When Yang Teng heard his reputation, the black broken jade piece in Yang Xin''s hand exuded a faint light, and Yang Teng''s attention immediately shifted from the Phoenix Blood Crystal to the black broken jade piece.


    The value of this piece of jade far exceeds that of Huang Xue Jinghua.


    Others don¡¯t know, but Yang Teng knows very well that this black broken jade piece and the jade piece he had snatched from Yang Jing at the beginning are both pieces of black jade. Collecting all the jade pieces together can crack a shocking world. secret.


    It''s definitely not a secret like a treasure, but a shocking secret that concerns the entire universe!

 Chapter 132: Retreat

    Chapter 132 Retreat


    "Isn''t it just a broken jade piece? What''s good, here it is." Yang Xin threw the jade piece to Yang Teng casually.


    Being able to be placed here by the owner, Yang Xin believes that this jade piece is definitely from an extraordinary origin, but she has no interest in these things. Seeing Yang Teng''s eyes gleaming, she must like this piece of jade very much. Whoever holds it anyway It''s all the same, maybe it''s more useful in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Starting with the jade piece, the delicate and smooth feeling is so familiar. Without comparison, Yang Teng knew that this fragment and the one obtained from Yang Jing could not be joined, and the edges of the two jade pieces were completely different.


    I don''t know how many pieces the complete black jade became after being broken. As long as one of the small pieces is lost, the complete pattern cannot be spelled out, and in the end, the secret of the sky cannot be solved.


    Collect the jade pieces and continue to check the crafting materials in this cave.


    Yang Teng counted, there are 35 kinds of refining materials, each of which is enough to refining two artifacts.


    Too generous, Yang Teng sighed that this senior Xuanfengzi had a broad heart, leaving a handwritten note for later generations, and leaving so many refining materials, he would definitely not be able to do this.


    Most of the materials are very cherished, the grade is quite high, and Yang Teng''s current cultivation base cannot be refined.


    After checking the materials that he can refine now, Yang Teng moved in his heart and turned to Ximen Ye, "Xi Men Ye, I found that your sledgehammer doesn''t seem to fit well."


    Ximenye felt bitter and said, "Don''t mention it, the weapon I use most is the axe, which was destroyed when the green dragon attacked the city. I must find someone to refine it when I have the opportunity. Without an axe, my combat power is greatly reduced. It¡¯s pretty good to be able to make seven or eight achievements."


    This is the case for most cultivators, and since they embarked on the path of cultivation, they have focused on cultivating one or a few combat skills, which leads to a sharp decline in combat effectiveness once they are unable to perform what they are good at.


    "I can refine a big axe for you, it should be suitable for your current cultivation base. But I need your help, I can''t stick to the whole process myself." Yang Teng said.


    "What!" Ximenye looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Master, you mean you know how to refining tools?"


    It¡¯s not uncommon to know how to refining craftsmanship, but it can be suitable for Ximenye¡¯s current cultivation level. It is extremely rare. At least there is no such craftsman in the village. Ximenye is ready to go to the capital in the future. In other big cities of the empire, find a master craftsman, no matter how much it costs, you must craft a handy axe.


    It was too sad to have no axe in his hand.


    Yang Teng pointed to some of the materials and said: "I chose these materials for you. Let''s go and transport all the flesh of the green water scorpion, and then refine the axe for you."


    "Good!" Ximenye was full of strength, and immediately transported several materials pointed out by Yang Teng to the cave in the refining room.


    Leaving the land of no return again, Yang Xin is still leading the way. There is no way. Although I have walked once, the twists and turns of the route are too complicated. The surrounding strange rocks and giant trees look similar, and there is no way to tell how to go. .


    Yang Teng took Ximenye and two exotic animals, like busy ants, carrying the green dragon''s meat one after another until all the meat was transported to the cave.


    The number was so huge that the cave that was used as the bedroom and study was all piled up to put all the green dragonfly meat.


    Yang Teng said silently in his heart: "Senior Xuanfengzi, you are an expert of seniors, and you have a high profile, and you must not account for the rudeness of the younger generation."


    Ximenye asked excitedly: "Master, when will we start refining the axe, I can''t wait."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if you just refine an ordinary axe, I can refine it for you now, and it will be successful before sunset. But you definitely don''t want such an axe."


    Ximen Ye nodded, "Of course, the axe that fits my current cultivation base is the best, and the higher the level is, the better. I will upgrade my cultivation base and then change the axe in the future."


    "If you want to refine an axe of this level, the refiner must maintain ample spiritual energy, and there can be no pause in the middle, so let''s take a rest, get enough energy to adjust the state to the peak." Yang Teng has to continue. Grilled green Jiao meat.


    Carrying Green Jiao''s meat back and forth many times made him consume a lot.


    Ximenye had no choice but to be patient and barbecue.


    After eating and drinking, Yang Teng couldn¡¯t bear Ximenye¡¯s expectant gaze, "Well, now I¡¯ll start refining the axe. From now on, you will completely obey my command. You can do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise. With my strength, it cannot be done alone."


    Ximen Ye nodded again and again, "Master, please give orders."


    Entering the refining room, Yang Teng instructed Ximenye to put his hands on the refining furnace, "Divide the spiritual energy in your body into five channels and input them into the refining furnace. You must control the force well. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t Suddenly strong and weak."


    Ximenye had never been in contact with the refining technique, Yang Teng had to be cautious, in case Ximenye''s aura control was unstable, and the material for the refining was too small, it was very likely to hurt him.


    You must know that Ximenye''s cultivation base is much higher than him, and he can''t achieve perfect control.


    Ximenye held his breath, the spiritual energy in his body slowly flowed, and then divided into five channels and instilled into the mixing furnace, "Master, I am fine."


    You can feel the state of Ximenye through the palm of your hand on the refining furnace. Yang Teng also explained: "Refining is a continuous process, and there must be no pause in the middle. If you don¡¯t have enough spiritual energy in your body, you should immediately take the Spirit Gathering Pill. ."


    Then he said to Yang Xin: "Xin''er, this refining tool will take a long time. Don''t run around. It''s really boring to practice or study runes."


    Yang Xin nodded.


    Yang Teng kept all the materials beside him.


    The high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was placed between the two, making sure to get it as soon as you reached out.


    When Ximen Ye casts one, I know you still have the eyes of high-grade pill.


    After making all preparations, Yang Teng began to put materials into the mixer furnace.


    Ximenye had never had such an experience before, and felt that everything was magical. His divine sense could detect the changes in the refining furnace. As the first material was put in, the temperature of the refining furnace continued to rise.


    When the temperature reaches its peak, the material in the mixing furnace begins to soften, and then a green smoke is emitted, and the impurities inside are removed little by little.


    Yang Xin glanced at the two of them, feeling very boring, turned and left the refining room, and instructed Xiao Hui to guard the door of the refining room, although no one or strange beasts would be disturbed here, there should be no negligence in the matter.


    It takes a long time for Yang Teng to refine a high-level axe for Ximenye. Yang Xin was bored and simply took out a few blank wind thunder beast scalp research runes.


    When he didn''t leave Fenglei Town, Yang Xin felt that the runes he painted were very powerful.


    After a fierce battle with Sun Gan and Gao Yi, Yang Xin realized that the attack power of the two runes currently mastered was insufficient, and could not harm such a monk. If she encounters a stronger monk, her rune can Say there is not much value.


    What kind of rune is more powerful, Yang Xin thought hard.


    Suddenly his gaze fell on the cave in the middle, Yang Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened, with an idea in his heart, he immediately leaned down and drew on the blank Fenglei Beast''s scalp.


    "Damn it! It''s so difficult! Grandma, I don''t believe it, I must succeed!" Yang Xin hummingly threw away the scrapped animal skin in his hand and continued the seal drawing calmly.


    After a dozen animal skins were scrapped, Yang Xin was about to lose patience, and finally sealed a perfect texture on one animal skin.


    The aura flowing between the textures is so beautiful like a jumping wizard.


    "Who can I find to test the effect of the rune." Yang Xin was struggling, and the joy of success made her a little uncontrollable, eager to test the power of the rune.


    But Yang Teng and Ximenye were busy refining the axe, and they must not bother them.


    The test on Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui was also inappropriate. Yang Xin tilted her head and thought, "Xiao Hui, you protect this place, except for me when I come back, whoever breaks in here to kill!"


    Yang Xin still felt uneasy, and opened the hole formation in the refining room again, and only then satisfactorily greeted Xiaojin to leave the cave.


    Yang Teng and Ximenye were engrossed in refining the big axe. They didn''t know what Yang Xin was doing, so they couldn''t distract Yang Xin at this time.


    Yang Xin took Xiaojin and quickly left the cave and walked through the formation of the land of no return. Seeing her direction turned out to be to leave here and run towards the village!


    The temperature in the refining chamber was extremely high. For the first time Ximenye participated in such a major event, it was inevitable that he was very nervous. Only after refining the two materials, he felt that the aura in his body was not good, and he quickly put a high-grade spirit gathering pill into his mouth.


    It is worthy of being a high-grade spirit-gathering pill, the effect is unimaginable, the pill enters the mouth and immediately turns into a medicinal force to flow into the abdomen, and then enter the body meridians.


    In an instant, Ximenye became radiant again, and all the aura he consumed was replenished.


    "Relax, and pay attention to the reasonable distribution of spiritual energy." Yang Teng reminded Ximen Ye loudly that what he lacks is experience. If you control it properly, you don''t need to take the Spirit Gathering Pill now.


    Ximenye stabilized his emotions. According to Yang Teng''s words, he tried to relax his emotions as much as possible, and he quickly entered the state.


    A little bit of time passed, Ximenye changed from initial curiosity and excitement to dull and even numb, the materials in the refining furnace changed, but the way he input spiritual energy sank unchanged, always maintaining a posture.


    Lonely and boring, Ximenye knew that it was impossible for him to become a refiner. This was to refine an axe for him, and he could still endure boredom. If he was asked to do this often, he would definitely not do it.


    Xiao Hui, who was lying outside the cave entrance, occasionally looked at the white light curtain, but could not see the situation inside. Sometimes he would run out to let the air out and move his body, and then came back into the cave in the middle to grab a piece of green dragon meat to eat.


    Most of the time, Xiao Hui was still lying at the entrance of the cave.


    One month later, there was no sound in the mixing chamber.


    During the period, Yang Xin appeared once with Xiaojin, opened the light curtain and took a look, confirming that Yang Teng and Ximenye were still refining the axe.


    Then began to hum the seal drawing runes.


    This time, after drawing more than a dozen runes in one breath, Yang Xin stopped satisfied and took Xiaojin away, but when he left, he took a small piece of green dragon head and a bone.


    Before leaving, confessed to Xiao Hui, "If the two of them make an axe before I come back, you will stay outside and don''t worry."


    Then put a piece of paper in the mixing chamber and close the hole again.


    Another month passed, and there was still no movement in the mixing chamber.


    Xiao Hui would stand up and look at the entrance of the cave every day, and then ran out to look outside. Xiao Hui didn''t know where Yang Xin had gone these days. It couldn''t leave here, and didn''t dare to break in.

 Chapter 133: Reappearance

    Chapter 133 The Reappearance of the Green Jiao


    The temperature in the refining chamber was extremely hot, which caused a serious physical exertion on the two of them. Yang Teng couldn''t remember how many high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills he had taken successively.


    Divine Sense closely probed the changes in the refining furnace, and a large axe was already formed. According to the normal procedure, it is possible to gradually lower the temperature and then take out the large axe.


    Yang Teng did not rush to take out the axe, but took out the Blue Flood Dragon Inner Pill in his arms and threw it into the refining furnace.


    Ximenye was exhausted now, supported entirely by a strong belief, and found that the young master had actually thrown the Qingjiao Neidan into the refining furnace, Ximenye was shocked.


    He didn''t understand the intention of the young master doing this, but he understood that the blue dragon inner pill was extremely precious, and the young master should never destroy the blue dragon inner pill when he did this.


    Ximenye knows that most of the inner alchemy of alien animals is used to improve cultivation. The monks absorb the energy of the inner alchemy of alien animals and transform them into their own strength. Some alchemists will also use the inner alchemy of alien animals as elixir to refine the elixir.


    It was the first time he heard that the alien beast inner alchemy could refine weapons!


    "Zizi..." There was a sizzling sound in the refining furnace, and Yang Teng was very satisfied. This was the sound of the Qingjiao Inner Pill being refined.


    If refining alone cannot dissolve the blue water dragon inner alchemy, the blue water dragon is placed on the top of the big axe. With the refining, the big axe begins to absorb the amount of violent violence in the blue water dragon inner alchemy.


    As soon as the green dragon inner pill was refined a little, it was quickly absorbed by the big axe, which allowed the spirit fire transformed from the spiritual energy to directly refine the green dragon inner pill at all times, instead of being absorbed and wasted by the refined part.


    The big axe absorbs some inner alchemy power, and the color changes.


    When the big axe turned cyan, Yang Teng noticed that the big axe no longer absorbed the inner alchemy, and decisively stopped refining the inner alchemy.


    "Ding!" Pushed by the spiritual energy, the green dragon inner pill flew out from the alchemy furnace.


    The egg-sized Qingjiao Neidan is two times smaller, and at this rate of consumption, at most two weapons can be refined.


    Ximenye was surprised that the young master actually used the green dragon inner pill to refine his big axe.


    He was extremely looking forward to it, eager to see what the big axe ultimately looked like.


    Yang Teng didn''t let him wait for a long time, he caught the Qingjiao Neidan, and then shouted: "Stop inputting spiritual energy!"


    This sound was like the sound of heaven, Ximen Ye waited for this sound for more than two months, and it was almost three months!


    "Open!" Yang Teng suddenly input the last aura, and he heard the crunch of the refining furnace.


    Cyan rays of light rose into the sky, and the entire refining room was rendered blue by this rays of light.


    "Hurry up and take it out and have a look." Knowing that Ximen''s ambitions were burning, Yang Teng did not take out the axe, and gave the opportunity to Ximen Ye.


    Ximenye smiled embarrassedly and took out the big axe from the furnace.


    The three-foot long axe has a shimmering blade, and the two-foot-and-a-half handle can be grasped with one hand or with both hands. It is very convenient to use.


    The two sides of the axe were branded with the green dragon pattern, which made Ximen Ye very happy. What made him most happy was the weight of the axe, which was heavier than the original axe that was destroyed.


    "Good axe! This is the axe I want!" Ximenye laughed loudly. He wanted a satisfying axe in his dream.


    When the green dragon attacked the city, if he used this axe, he would never be hit by the green dragon.


    Entering the spiritual energy, the axe blade emits a cyan cold light, not knowing how much higher than his original axe.


    Yang Teng sat down on the ground for more than two months for dozens of days, which made him tired physically and mentally. Taking the Spirit Gathering Pill can replenish spiritual energy, but it cannot offset physical fatigue and mental fatigue.


    Finally finished, we must take a good rest for a few days.


    Ximen Ye danced for a moment, his arms were weak, and he came to Yang Teng with a big axe, and bowed and said: "Master treats me as a mountain, Ximen Ye keeps his promise all his life."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Sit down and rest first, you are also exhausted these days, so we don''t have to say these polite remarks."


    Ximen Yeyiyan sat opposite Yang Teng, "Master, I just tried to find out, this axe is of a very high level, has it surpassed the profound level?"


    Ximen Ye was not sure.


    The perfect shape and the weight of the hand, after inputting the aura, Ximenye''s heart was throbbing. Although he was surprised that the level of the big axe must exceed the mysterious level, he was still not sure.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s still a little bit worse. The main reason is that I am too impatient. If I refine the same material a year later, it may be able to reach the higher level of the prefecture level. Now it can only be the lower level of the prefecture level, but it is very close to the prefecture level It''s medium."


    Ximenye''s mouth was grinning, the low-level big axe, close to the middle-level!


    He couldn''t even think of a big axe of this level before.


    "Well, you take a break first, and then get familiar with the properties of this new axe. I have to rest for a few days." Yang Teng finished speaking and went to sleep.


    These days are really exhausted.


    Three days later, Yang Teng woke up and was refreshed again. The aura of physical endurance was not fully replenished, but the fatigue in his body disappeared completely.


    Looking at the white light curtain hanging down from the entrance of the cave, Yang Teng was a little worried, "Where did Xin''er go, and the entrance of the cave is still closed. Okay, take advantage of this time to add aura first."


    Throwing in a Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Teng began to recover the aura that had consumed too much.


    Ximenye looked at him in surprise. The young master''s ability to recover was too strong. He knew that after Yang Teng had finished refining the big axe, his whole person had reached the limit, but he had only rested for three days, knowing that he was still very tired.


    "Ximenye, protect me!" Yang Teng shouted lowly.


    what? What''s happening here? Ximenye''s contemplation was interrupted, and he looked at Yang Teng again, and found that the young master was actually hitting the barrier between the second heaven of the forging period and the third heaven of the forging period!


    Break through the advanced!


    Ximenye was stunned. Just before the refining, the young master had just advanced, and the young master had not practiced for more than two months, and he had been in the refining state. How could he break the advanced again!


    Ximen Ye Gu didn''t think much, and immediately concentrated on protecting Yang Teng''s law.


    Before and after five breaths, Yang Teng jumped up from the ground and threw a punch, "Boom!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, the feeling of body-building Triple Heaven is very good." Yang Teng didn''t feel too excited on his face, and showed a slight smile, as if he didn''t care about this advancement.


    Ximen Ye was completely dumbfounded, is this advanced?


    Yang Teng''s performance completely subverted his understanding of cultivation, and if it were spread out, it would absolutely subvert the outlook on life of all monks.


    How many people have worked hard for many years in order to break through the first layer of heaven, but ultimately to no avail, how many people have exhausted countless resources, only to seek further improvement but helplessly fail.


    As for Yang Teng, the speed of breaking through advanced stages made Ximenye unable to describe his feelings, and could no longer express his shock.


    Simon warned himself in ambition, don''t compare this with the young master, or you will lose your confidence, no matter how talented a genius is, it is not worth mentioning in front of the young master!


    "Master, shall we just continue to wait like this?" Ximenye had a big axe in his hand, and what he wanted to do most was to go out and find someone to try. The space in the refining room was too small to be displayed.


    "Otherwise, what else can be done."


    Yang Teng had already seen the note left by Yang Xin. It just said that the light curtain would disappear soon, so that he didn''t have to worry. In fact, he was in a more anxious mood at the moment than Ximen Ye.


    Ximenye summoned to try the power of the big axe. Yang Teng was worried about Yang Xin''s safety. The fall of the light curtain indicated that Yang Xin might have left the place where he did not return.


    With Yang Xin''s playful character, she will definitely not be honest after going out. This is what Yang Teng worries about.


    As he said, the white light curtain suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Hui smashed in from the outside, and saw that Yang Teng had stopped refining the tool and rubbed it against Yang Teng''s leg.


    Sure enough, there was no Xin''er outside, and Xiao Jin was not there. Yang Teng''s heart sank, "Xiao Hui, where is Xin''er!"


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered in a low voice, telling Yang Xin that Yang Xin had left this place shortly after Yang Teng started refining, and came back once during the period. It didn''t know where Yang Xin was now.


    "Naughty!" Yang Teng was very angry.


    Ximenye originally wanted to go outside to test the power of the big axe. Seeing this situation, he quickly said: "Master, don¡¯t worry, I think Miss Xin''er must find it boring to go out here. With Xiaojin by her side, Miss Xin''er is holding her. There is that kind of magical rune in it, and there will never be a problem."


    "I hope so." Yang Teng also didn''t know what to do, trapped by the Formation of No Return, all he could do was wait.


    This wait lasted for three days. Yang Teng was uneasy and decided to wait another two days. If he didn''t see Yang Xin after two days, he would venture out.


    It was useless. He waited for five days. On the fourth day, Yang Xin came back. Seeing Yang Teng standing in front of the cave, Yang Xin rushed over, "I calculated that you are coming out soon."


    Yang Teng calmly said, "Xin''er! What have you done these days when you left the land of no return!"


    Yang Xin said nonchalantly: "What else can I do? I went back to the village and walked around. It was really boring, so I just left."


    "Xin''er, you must be cautious when you go out, I''m so worried." Yang Teng''s tone eased slightly, and his heart was fine, so he was relieved.


    "I see." Yang Xin made a grimace, "You and the big man refining tools, it is too boring to throw myself out, then I sealed a new rune and went out to find someone to try the effect. "


    Hearing that Yang Xin had a new rune, Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "What rune is it?"


    Yang Xin took a step back and smiled mysteriously: "Look!"


    Raising his hand is a rune.


    "Puff!" The light flashed.


    "Wow!" A terrifying roar, like an ancient behemoth infested, the huge pressure on his face made Yang Teng tremble.


    This feeling is too familiar!


    Subconsciously, Yang Teng slashed out.


    Ximenye yelled even more violently: "Niezha! Look at my axe!"


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared and stood beside Yang Teng.


    Faced with this huge body, it is fake to say that you are not afraid. The big guy in front of them brings not only pressure, but also endless fear, which makes people suffocate!


    It is precisely because I have faced this big guy myself that I understand how terrifying it is.


    It was Green Jiao who appeared in front of Yang Teng!

 Chapter 134: The name of the god

    Chapter 134 The Name of God


    This kind of feeling is not wrong. This kind of endless coercion can only be seen when facing the green dragon. Ximenye has spent most of his years observing the green dragon. His understanding of the blue dragon is naturally better than Yang Teng''s.


    Besides, what stood in front of him was a green dragon. All the details showed that this blue dragon was no different from the strangulated blue dragon. Ximenye could definitely be the dead blue dragon.


    However, it is impossible for the green dragon to come back to life. Ximenye just subconsciously reacted normally, and the big axe suddenly smashed into the blue dragon.


    At the moment of the shot, Ximen Ye found that Yang Teng''s mouth was smiling and he had no intention of attacking.


    "Wow!" The Qing Jiao on the opposite side roared, raising his big claws to grab Ximen Ye.


    "Don''t move, see if it can hurt you."


    Yang Teng grabbed Ximen Ye.


    Ximenye was anxious. When was this all, seeing Qing Jiao pat his paw off, he and Yang Teng were about to become meatloaf, at this time the young master actually prevented him from making a shot.


    "Carefully understand, and understand what''s wrong with this blue water bird." Yang Teng prompted.


    Ximenye heard Yang Teng say something wrong, what was wrong?


    Quickly recalling everything about the blue water bird, Ximen Ye was surprised to find that the blue water bird in front of him did not have a strong murderous aura. On the surface, it looked murderous, like a slap that would kill them all, but he could not feel the murderous aura at all. .


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao seemed to be irritated, and roared at the two of them, but never hurt the killer.


    What is going on here? Ximen was stunned. Based on his understanding of Qingjiao, he and Yang Teng had been shot to death by Qingjiao a long time ago, and they were swallowed by Qingjiao.


    But in fact, he and Yang Teng were still standing opposite the Qingjiao, and the Qingjiao shouted with its teeth and claws, which was very scary.


    Yes, it is scary.


    "Master, what''s wrong with this blue water bird, why don''t you attack us?" Ximenye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The appearance of the blue water bird really frightened him, even though he knew that the blue water bird could not come back from the dead. The moment the Jiao appeared, Ximenye also thought that the Qing Jiao was resurrecting.


    The green dragon was killed a long time ago, and they were divided into many pieces and piled in the cave. There was still the green dragon''s flesh in the belly of Ximen Ye. What was the origin of the opposite green dragon?


    "Xin''er, your illusion rune for seal painting is quite successful this time, put it away." Yang Teng shouted.


    "It''s boring." Yang Xin waved his hand and saw a flash of light, and there was no green dragon in front of Ximen Ye.


    Illusion? Ximen Ye was convinced, and he was able to evolve the illusion to such a real degree that even he, a person who knew the Qing Jiao very well, believed that if it hadn''t been for Yang Teng to stop him, he might have made many shots.


    "Yang Teng, you can''t pretend not to see it, pretend to be scared." Yang Xin said dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Xin''er, how did you do it? If I didn''t know you, you must have been fooled. Didn''t you see that Ximenye was about to attack just now? I found out that you have drawn the seal this time. Wen is not only powerful, but also has changed the original limitation of only exerting power on one person. Ximen Ye and Xiao Hui, I both thought this was a real green dragon."


    Yang Xin said with satisfaction: "If you observe carefully, how about it? I''m satisfied with the green dragon illusion rune I painted this time."


    More than satisfaction, it has more than doubled the power of the original illusion rune.


    "You are the only one who can see through the green dragon illusion rune drawn from my seal. It should be considered a success." Yang Xin said braggingly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "If you change someone else, you would definitely not think that this is an illusion. Of course, if you encounter a strong person with a too high cultivation level, the illusion rune will not have any effect."


    Yang Xin''s playful mind was very strong, Yang Teng had to remind her that it was okay to use illusion runes to deal with ordinary monks, but when encountering a super strong, no matter how clever illusions were, no effect.


    Yang Xin asked back: "I really meet a super strong, does it make sense for us to resist."


    Yang Teng changed the subject, "Xin''er, what have you been doing these days."


    "What else can I do? Of course I will go out to get some air." Yang Xin giggled and said, "I took the green dragon illusion rune back to the village to scare people. The effect was pretty effective."


    Yang Teng was speechless, it was more than useful. The monks living in the village were afraid of the green dragon, so whoever dared to step forward to confirm the authenticity of the blue dragon. Seeing that huge body, anyone''s first reaction was that the blue dragon did not have it. Die, come back and take revenge.


    I''m afraid Yang Xin made the village restless.


    "Later I lied to them that the blue waterfowl had been tamed by me and appeared at any time following my call. Those fools believed it. They knelt down and begged me to take the blue waterfowl away. As long as they no longer hurt them, they are willing to surrender for me. Do anything." Yang Xin said proudly.


    "What Sun Gan hasn''t done for decades, Miss Xin''er did it with a little demonstrable means, Ximenye admires it." Ximenye admired him. Sun Gan always wanted to be the master of this village, and finally became the number one in the village for so many years Masters and subordinates have gathered a lot of influence, but they have never become the real masters of the village.


    Isn''t it just a small village? How big and small, Yang Teng shook his head secretly, but Yang Xin was quite keen on power.


    "Go, I''ll take you to meet my subjects." Yang Xin pulled Yang Teng away, "It''s really boring here."


    "First, finish handling the matters here. I don''t know how long I will come back this time." Yang Teng worked in an orderly manner, returned to the cave and cleaned up the mixing room, Yang Xin took the initiative to seal the three small caves, and then a group of people left. A place of no return.


    Back in the village, just approaching the gate of the village, I saw many people standing in a mess in front of the broken gate, and when they found Yang Xin was back, everyone hurried up.


    Countless people knelt in front of Yang Xin, "Welcome to God Jiao!"


    what? God?


    Yang Teng was very awkward when he heard it. Obviously the Flood God that these people shouted was Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin waved her hand, "All get up."


    Everyone just got up, but they did not dare to approach Yang Xin.


    Entering the village, the buildings destroyed during the last siege by the green dragon are being rebuilt. Seeing Yang Xin enter the village, more people kneel and salute.


    "Xin''er, are you going to be your flood **** here forever?" Yang Teng asked, his tone a little cold.


    Yang Xin didn''t care at all, "That''s boring, I''m going to try out with you. It turns out that the trial is so interesting, there must be more interesting things ahead."


    "Then how are you going to manage this place?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "Manage here? What do I manage to do." Yang Xin asked puzzled.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and no one would say that. If you look at the fanatical monks around, you know how influential Yang Xin is here. With a little management, you can say that this village is Yang Xin. of.


    There may not be any huge wealth here, but the wealth created by a village where tens of thousands of monks gather together cannot dare to take lightly.


    Now that Yang Xin doesn''t have this idea, let it go. Yang Teng turned to Ximen Ye, "Ximen Ye, are you interested in managing this place, the name is the God of God Protector."


    Ximen Ye shook his head repeatedly, "My Ximen Ye, a man who stands up and down, must follow my promise and follow the young master."


    If it were before, Ximen Ye would be absolutely happy to manage such a large village, and with the power in his hand, he could deal with Sun Gan with all his strength.


    Sun Gan died, Ximenye avenged his grievances. He had no interest here. More importantly, after seeing Yang Teng¡¯s magical methods, Ximenye realized that Yang Teng was definitely not a child of an ordinary family, and he would definitely become a strong leader in the future. To follow Yang Teng is definitely more promising than managing a small village here.


    Yang Teng can use Yang Xin''s influence to make this part of the Yang family. With this village, the Yang family''s strength can definitely become the largest family in Fenglei Town.


    But he didn''t want to do this, he had paid a lot for the family, and the future path of the family had already been planned. Yang Teng did not want to continue to interfere in the family''s affairs.


    "Xin''er, let''s go. It will take a long time before we reach Yucheng." Yang Teng prompted, "As you expected, maybe there are more fun things ahead."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly. If it weren''t for the two of you to lose time, I would have left." When he heard that there was something more fun ahead, Yang Xin couldn''t wait to grab Yang Teng''s hand and fly. Run out of the village.


    The monks respectfully sent the God Jiao.


    As for what will happen here in the future, Yang Teng didn''t think much about it, presumably after a short period of confusion, it won''t be long before it will be normal.


    Ximenye strode behind, carrying a large package, which contained all green dragon meat.


    In Ximenye''s words, I don''t know how many years I will come here next time, and may not even be here. The green dragon meat is not available everywhere, and how much can be taken away.


    A few days later, Yang Xin shouted boringly, she had left the village for thousands of miles, and she didn''t encounter any fun things.


    Yang Teng is helpless. There are so many fun things in the world. If you walk for a while, you will encounter a powerful strange beast like a green dragon. Before they reach the Jade City, they will become food in the belly of the strange beast.


    Yang Xin felt bored, but Ximenye was very interested.


    Soon after leaving the village, Ximen Ye found that the young master''s research on combat skills was beyond imagination.


    Since having this brand-new big axe, Ximenye has always been a treasure, dancing every day.


    Yang Teng watched it several times and put forward his own opinions on Ximenye''s shooting method and the use of aura.


    Ximenye was surprised to find that the young master saw blood for his guidance, pointed out many shortcomings, and helped him improve many things. According to Yang Teng¡¯s guidance, Ximenye waved his big ax again and found that he could use half of the original force to release the original. The same power!


    This is a huge improvement.


    This big axe is extremely heavy, and it consumes a lot of energy and aura to swing. After Yang Teng''s improvement, Ximenye''s shots are more powerful and last longer.


    Along the way, as long as there is time, Ximenye will ask Yang Teng for advice.


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this, and he didn''t feel that Yang Teng''s cultivation base was lower than him and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Finally, after traveling for twenty days, the three of them walked out of the desolation and came to a city.


    Speaking of the city, its scale is much larger than that of that small village.


    The wide and big passersby came and went, and the prosperous city immediately attracted Yang Xin, "Hurry up!"


    Yang Xin rushed into the city gate first.

 Chapter 135: His Holiness

    Chapter One Hundred and Five


    Tianfeng City, a very ordinary town, Yang Teng had never even heard the name of Tianfeng City.


    Yang Xin entered Tianfeng City first, and Yang Teng and Ximenye followed behind and entered the small city.


    Although the small town is small, it is much larger than that village, and the level of prosperity is unmatched by that village.


    In terms of scale, it is much larger than Fenglei Town.


    The first time he came to a city of this size, Yang Xin''s eyes were not enough. Looking from the left and right, everything seemed very fresh.


    As the so-called one side of water, soil and other customs, Tianfeng City is thousands of miles away from Fenglei Town, and the customs are very different.


    "Look at Yang Teng, those people''s clothes are so beautiful." Yang Xin said, pointing to the oncoming female monks.


    After all, it is a girl, beautiful service is more attractive than treasure.


    "You two wait for me." Yang Xin looked left and right, turned and entered a relatively quiet alley, and immediately came out after entering, but the clothes on her body changed.


    Ximenye looked at Yang Xin in surprise. The girls are so beautiful in nature, so it is troublesome for girls to change clothes, but Yang Xin enters the alley and comes out. It is the time of three breaths before and after. Let alone changing clothes, it just has ready-made items in hand. I can¡¯t find a suitable place to change my clothes in such a short time.


    What''s more, Yang Xin had just entered Tianfeng City, and before he had time to buy the clothes with characteristics here, how could he put on a set in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng smiled. Ximenye didn''t know Yang Xin''s secret, but he knew very well that if it wasn''t for concealment, Yang Xin could directly change her clothes.


    The colorful neon clothes change with Yang Xin''s mind, and you can become whatever clothes you want to become.


    "Miss Xin''er, is this also an illusion? It''s amazing!" Ximen Ye couldn''t see any flaws at all, and could only think of an illusion.


    "You can treat it as an illusion." Yang Teng winked at Yang Xin. The colorful neon clothes are of great importance and must not be let anyone know.


    Yang Xin naturally understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s gaze, and proudly flaunted: "Well, my illusion skills are good."


    "What happened over there, so many people gathered around, hurry over and have a look." Yang Xin suddenly found a group of people not far in front.


    A monk among the crowd looked around contemptuously, "Everyone, don''t miss the opportunity and never come again. Today, my master''s ancestor will show favor and descend the decree to collect disciples. I missed today. I don''t want to have such a good thing again."


    A monk in the crowd couldn''t help asking, "This fellow, I haven''t asked which senior your master is."


    "That''s right, you are talking about who your master is, you can''t even go to apprentice without knowing who you are." Another monk shouted loudly.


    Watching from outside the crowd, Yang Teng was suddenly taken aback, this person was familiar!


    When I met acquaintances here, Yang Teng immediately remembered one thing.


    Hearing this person''s questioning, the monk in the crowd became even more proud, "May I tell you that my master is the grandmaster of the East State, the venerable Zilou."


    "What! Venerable Zilou actually opened the door to recruit disciples!"


    "Don''t miss it. If selected by the seniors of Venerable Zilou, I would be willing to be an outer disciple."


    "Brother, it''s not that I underestimated you, you should just forget it." A cultivator next to him said disdainfully: "Venerable Zilou is a generation of alchemy masters, and is also proficient in refining art. What are you good at?"


    "I have strength!"


    "Pull it down, the alchemy refining device is not for the blacksmith to strike iron, what''s the use of strength!"


    Yang Teng smiled, and it was indeed at the door of Venerable Zilou. The monk in the crowd was named Zhu Yiping. His master was Venerable Zilou''s youngest apprentice Yi Hua.


    Speaking of which, whether it is Venerable Zilou, Yi Hua, or Zhu Yiping in front of him, they have a deep connection with him.


    How similar is this scene!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help thinking of that life. After he repaired his heart, he didn''t improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds. Later, he had to travel, and it was this travel that changed his life.


    The louder the crowd talked, the more smug expression on Zhu Yiping''s face.


    At this time, I heard someone outside the crowd asking loudly: "But I don''t know what conditions are required for Venerable Zilou to recruit disciples."


    Yes, the monks who were talking about it suddenly shut up, waiting for Zhu Yiping''s reply.


    Venerable Zilou is well-known in Dongzhou, and his requirements for recruiting disciples must be very high, and those with mediocre qualifications must never enter the eyes of Venerable Zilou.


    Zhu Yiping nodded slightly, "My master recruits disciples this time. The selection conditions are divided into three levels. The first level is selected by me. Any monk selected by me has the opportunity to become a member of the Zilou. The second level is for me. Master¡¯s father selects himself, and those who meet the requirements are the Zilou disciples. The third level is the master¡¯s personal selection by the elders. But for those monks in the eyes of Master, congratulations. Not only can you enter the inner sect to practice, I have the honor to learn alchemy and refining art with my master, and I will have the opportunity to get personal guidance from my master."


    As soon as Zhu Yiping''s words were spoken, there was a sudden uproar.


    The cultivators surrounding him exploded. The simple rule of three selections is that the cultivator who can be selected by Zhu Yiping has the opportunity to become a disciple of the Zilou, and as long as he passes the second selection, he must become a disciple of the Zilou. Those who pass the third selection are even more impressive. They can get the personal guidance of Venerable Zilou, and they have a bright future!


    Who is Venerable Zilou? It is said that he is the Izumo Empire, which is one of the few powerhouses in Dongzhou!


    "Quickly, how can I become a disciple of the Zilou, I am the first to register!"


    "This fellow Taoist, how are the rules for the selection of the first stage set?"


    The monks who couldn''t wait were yelling, excited and waiting for Zhu Yiping to speak. If Zhu Yiping asked them to kneel down, they would kneel down on the spot.


    Zilou disciple, how glorious is this title.


    As long as the name of the Zilou disciple is on his head, no one dares to provoke him when he walks sideways in the Izumo Empire.


    The two words "Zilou" represent not only the super power, the Venerable Zilou, but also a huge power that is so large that the entire Eastern State can be looked up to.


    Zhu Yiping raised his hands and made a downward pressure. The monks immediately calmed down, knowing that Zhu Yiping was about to announce the conditions for the first round of selection.


    "Everyone, under the order of my master, I am willing to join the monks under the Zilou gate, and pay two middle-grade spirit gathering pills and two middle-grade healing pills as the entry fee, and then I will personally select them. Anyone who is selected will participate in the second round. Selection."


    "What! Two middle-grade spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills!"


    Zhu Yiping''s words aroused thousands of waves, just the entry fee is so high, and the conditions for Venerable Zilou to recruit disciples are too harsh.


    How should I put it, I didn¡¯t mention the talents of alchemy and refining tools at all. Instead, I directly asked for a pill of great value. It made people feel that either Venerable Zilou was too greedy for money, or the monk who claimed to be the grandson of Venerable Zilou was a fake of.


    In their opinion, Venerable Zilou is a respected senior elder, and he shouldn''t be covered with bronze.


    Zhu Yiping''s face sank, "Why, do you think the four pills are of great value, and you are reluctant to take them out!"


    A cultivator asked loudly: "Dare to ask this fellow Taoist, did the first round of selection requirements really come from the senior Zilou."


    These words made Zhu Yiping''s face even more ugly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Could it be that you think this is what I asked for indiscriminately! Since you don''t believe in my master, then you should not participate in the selection. We do not lack you at the door of Zilou." disciple."


    Too overbearing, he was disqualified after asking, and there was someone next to him who wanted to ask other questions, so he shut up immediately after seeing this situation.


    "They are too much. Isn''t this taking the opportunity to make money? Who knows how to select in the first round, besides, there is also a second round. If you can''t become a disciple of the Zilou, wouldn''t the four pills of the Zilou be for nothing?" Yang Xin said angrily.


    To be able to worship under the gate of the Zilou naturally needless to say, no matter what the price is paid, countless people will flock to it.


    But this so-called entry fee is obviously to deceive everyone. God knows how many people will pass the selection in the end.


    This kind of rules made many people shake their heads. The monks who originally wanted to try, felt it was not worthwhile, and silently retreated out of the crowd.


    Zhu Yiping didn''t care much about the monks'' reaction, and said loudly, "The monks who intend to join the Zilou Gate come forward."


    Someone who was on the sidelines and was tempted, someone immediately stepped forward, took out the jade bottle from his arms, and gave the four pills to Zhu Yiping, "This fellow Taoist, if I can pass the selection, we will be the same in the future. Please also Dao friends take care."


    Zhu Yiping looked arrogant, "That''s natural. The most important thing for the disciples of the Zilou school is unity. If you ask for help, you can help yourself."


    "Thank you, thank you!" The monk who had paid four pills hurriedly left his name, and then stepped aside.


    Someone must take the lead in everything. With the first monk who paid the pill, someone immediately stepped forward and took out his pill and left a name.


    "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know when the selection of disciples will end. I don''t have the pill on me. Can you give me some time, I will go back to get the pill," someone asked loudly.


    "Yeah, can you wait a moment, we will go back to get the pill." It was not just one person who didn''t carry the pill.


    Zhu Yiping nodded slightly, "Well, it stands to reason that I don¡¯t have time to wait any longer, but I¡¯ll give you half an hour after the teacher is eager. After half an hour, no matter how talented you are, even if you get more pills, Can''t enter under the gate of Zilou."


    The half-hour time limit is not too short. Those monks who didn¡¯t carry the medicine but wanted to join the gate of the Zilou suddenly dispersed. This is a major opportunity for the future. Once you miss it, don¡¯t think about it again. next time.


    Yang Teng knew best about the conditions of the Venerable Zilou''s recruitment of disciples.


    Although Venerable Zilou recruited a large number of disciples, he only recruited once in each place. If you miss this one, there will be no next.


    Ximenye whispered: "A monk who doesn''t have certain ability, it''s really not easy to worship under the gate of Zilou."


    He clearly knew that he was not the material of the alchemist refiner, otherwise he would really join the Zilou gate.


    "Yang Teng, do you want to try? You are very talented in alchemy and refining, so it is better to try." Yang Xin said.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I have this idea, but my pill is not so easy to take!"

 Chapter 136: Beat Zhu Yiping

    Chapter 136: Beating Zhu Yiping


    "Count me." Yang Xin didn''t have any interest in alchemy and refining, and only regarded this as a very fun thing.


    Simon''s ambition said that the eldest lady''s playfulness came up again.


    Yang Teng calmly squeezed in from the crowd, holding two jade bottles in his hand.


    Zhu Yiping didn''t even look at Yang Teng, "put down the pill and leave the name, and waited aside."


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, put the pill in front of Zhu Yiping and reported the names of himself and Yang Xin.


    Withdrawing from the crowd, Yang Xin asked puzzledly: "Didn''t you say that your pill is not easy to take, just give it to him."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, wait until the first round of selection begins."


    Yang Xin had to wait patiently, but fortunately there was only half an hour limit, and it passed quickly.


    There were also monks who didn''t have time to return within half an hour. They ran back panting with a jade bottle, only to find that Zhu Yiping had announced that the registration was over.


    The monks who had lost the opportunity were unwilling to fail like this, begging Zhu Yiping to give another chance. They had the medicine in their hands, but they didn''t have enough time to prepare.


    Zhu Yiping said with a sullen face: "The opportunity has been given to you, but if you don''t grasp it, then no one can blame others."


    I understand the truth, but the opportunity is right in front of him but lost. Who can watch others beamingly become a disciple of the Zilou, and lose the election just because he is one step late.


    The monks were still begging Zhu Yiping.


    Yang Xin shook his head and said, "These people are pitiful enough, but they lose the opportunity if they come a step late."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak. This is the so-called chance. In that lifetime, he happened to be carrying the pill, and he met Venerable Zilou to recruit disciples.


    It was that chance that changed Yang Teng''s life, and even affected this life.


    Without the chance of that time, maybe he was just an ordinary monk, and he would end up as stunned as millions of monks.


    "Perhaps, this is the best opportunity in their lives. If they missed it, it will be ruined in this life." Yang Xin said in a low voice.


    After listening to Yang Xin''s words, Yang Teng''s heart was touched.


    Looking at the few monks who were still begging, Yang Teng couldn''t bear it, and came to a few people, "It is a rare occasion for a few fellow Taoists to worship at the door of Venerable Zilou, but it is not the only one in life. Even if you pass the first round of selection, there will be two more rounds later. I have observed that some of you are not suitable for alchemy or refining. It is better to die this mind as soon as possible. The future achievements of hard work may not be very good. difference."


    "What are you talking about!" Immediately, a monk was furious, staring at Yang Teng with red eyes.


    Originally, everyone had already lost the opportunity, but this young man even said that they were not suitable for cultivating tool art and alchemy. Doesn''t that mean they are not talented enough?


    Zhu Yiping raised his eyes to look at Yang Teng. This young man was a bit interesting. He wanted to see how Yang Teng handled this matter. Obviously these cultivators became angry and would not let him go easily.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "You only see the glorious side of becoming an alchemist and a refiner, but you don''t know that no matter which skill you need to endure endless loneliness, sometimes you can refine a furnace of pill refining. An artifact has to endure silently for a few months without stopping. Some more advanced artifacts can even take years to complete. Moreover, if you want to become the strongest, the alchemist and the refiner are not among them."


    Throughout the ages, no refiner has stood at the peak level. Although there are alchemists at the emperor level, they have not become emperors by alchemy.


    Yang Teng''s words aroused Zhu Yiping''s displeasure, "You have a lot of ambitions at a young age. Listening to your words clearly means to despise Master!"


    it is good! Several monks secretly applauded at the same time, letting you take care of your business, and annoyed Zhu Yiping that there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Zhu Yiping said angrily: "Since you look down on my master, then you don''t have to participate in the selection."


    One sentence disqualified Yang Teng.


    Yang was about to come forward and argue with Zhu Yiping, but was stopped by Ximen Ye, "Miss Xin''er, don''t panic, the young master will definitely be able to deal with the situation in front of you."


    Once Yang Xin passed, there was no need to think about it, this matter would definitely be a big deal, and Yang Teng would definitely not be able to become a disciple of the Venerable Zilou.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Yiping, "Where did your words come from? How can I despise Senior Zilou!"


    Zhu Yiping was speechless, but Yang Teng did not say such things.


    "What I said is only the facts. Even if Senior Zilou is here, I still say this. Alchemy or refining is a skill, but it is not the only way to the strong. It''s not a way to become a peak existence!"


    Zhu Yiping was speechless by Yang Teng, his face changed again and again.


    "You!" Zhu Yiping pointed at Yang Teng angrily, "I have the final say here. I said that if you disqualify you, you will never be a disciple of the Zilou!"


    Yang Teng laughed. Venerable Zilou recruited many disciples, and there were countless disciples under him. Naturally, the good and the bad were uneven, and many disciples were despised.


    "Is that right? You have a big tone. You dare to say that you are disqualified before you start the selection. You are not afraid to go back and be punished!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Punish? A joke! Isn''t it just driving away a arrogant and ignorant junior? I still don''t believe it. Who dares to punish me!" Zhu Yiping really didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Zhu Yiping, do you dare to tell Yi Hua!"


    what! Zhu Yiping was suddenly stunned on the spot as he was struck by lightning.


    "Who are you! How do you know the master''s name? What is your purpose!" Zhu Yiping''s head was confused. After arriving at Tianfeng City, he never reported his name.


    The boy was able to say his name and pointed out that his master was Yi Hua, which was not easy.


    Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious, "It doesn''t matter who I am. I have already reported my name just now. I just thought, dare you report this matter to Yi Hua. Of course, even if you do not report it, maybe Yi Hua will do it in the future. I''ll know about this. Then I can''t say how he handles it."


    Zhu Yiping''s heart thumped and pointed out that his name and Master''s name were nothing shocking, but the young man had no respect for Master, and he yelled Yi Hua one by one. What does this mean!


    Zhu Yiping is not stupid, and it is impossible for a fool to become an alchemist.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Yiping made a move that shocked everyone, and came to Yang Teng. Zhu Yiping respectfully gave a respect, "This fellow Taoist, I forgive my disciple for offense. If it is a friend of Zilou, it is Please forgive the daoists."


    There was an uproar in the surroundings. From the moment when he announced the selection of his disciples, Zhu Yiping was so proud and defiant. Now he is so respectful to a young man, but this young man also signed up to join the Zilou gate.


    Who is this boy?


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Yiping. Zhu Yiping''s character was not bad, but he was a little impetuous. If he could restrain this, he could achieve something in the future.


    If he is called according to the generational name of that life, Zhu Yiping should call him an uncle. Yang Teng, like Yi Hua, are both disciples of Venerable Zilou, a generation older than Zhu Yiping.


    But now Yang Teng has not worshipped the Venerable Zilou, so he is naturally not Zhu Yiping''s uncle.


    "Venerable Zilou is a generous elder. He has strict requirements on his disciples. Your temperament is a little impetuous. This will affect your understanding of alchemy." At this point, Yang Teng did not continue.


    In this case, it might be nothing if it came from an elderly person, but Yang Teng said that Zhu Yiping was too much.


    According to Zhu Yiping''s consistent performance, a big mouth is bound to pass.


    Zhu Yiping''s expression was extremely ugly, and he suppressed the anger in his heart and gave Yang Teng a fist: "Thanks for your advice!"


    what? That''s it.


    The monks around hadn''t figured out what was going on, and Zhu Yiping actually let the young man go!


    "You, and you, you two passed the first round of selection and stood there." Zhu Yiping pointed to Yang Teng and Yang Xin and said.


    what? Can this pass?


    The cultivators are even more puzzled. Could this disciple of the Zilou be so cheap that he can pass the first round of selection as long as he scolds him?


    Of course, these words can only be said in the heart, no one can take the courage of Yang Teng to tell Zhu Yiping, and no one has this ability.


    Yang Teng smiled and stood beside Yang Xin.


    "Is he really a disciple of the Zilou?" Yang Xin was somewhat suspicious.


    Yang Teng smiled silently, took out a piece of animal skin, and wrote some words on it. Yang Xin looked at it and found that it was about alchemy.


    Next, Zhu Yiping officially started the first round of selection.


    The rules are very simple. There is an alchemy furnace next to it. Let every monk who has paid the pill to pass by, put his hands on the alchemy furnace, and then turn his spiritual energy into spiritual fire.


    Zhu Yiping watched by the side without explaining why.


    The first monk put his palms on the alchemy furnace and began to transform the spiritual energy into spiritual fire as instructed.


    Yang Teng knew that this was a necessary condition for an alchemist, and if he could not complete this process steadily and smoothly, there was no need to practice alchemy.


    "You can go down now." Zhu Yiping pointed to the first monk and said.


    The monk didn''t dare to ask more, and went on honestly.


    "You stand over there." Zhu Yiping told the second monk to come to Yang Teng''s side.


    In the next selection, most cultivators went to the other side, and Yang Teng had only three people.


    Some people seem to understand that the monks on Yang Teng''s side are likely to be selected disciples, and those on the other side are unsuccessful.


    However, there are too many people who lose the election. So far, only five people have been selected. This still includes Yang Teng and Yang Xin.


    Soon, all the monks who paid the pill were selected. Everyone waited quietly for the result. Everyone wanted to guess wrong. They passed the selection here rather than the teenager.


    Zhu Yiping said loudly: "This time the selection of disciples is over, let me say one more thing. Passing the first round of selection does not mean that you will definitely become a disciple of the Zilou."


    Then he pointed to Yang Teng and said, "The five of you will go with me, and everyone else will leave."


    "What! This is over! I gave you four middle-grade pill. You actually said it''s over, return the pill to me!" Hearing that he had no hope of becoming a Zilou disciple, someone suddenly shouted for help. Elixirs.


    Zhu Yiping''s face sank, "These are the rules stated in advance. The four medicines are the entry fee and will not be refunded regardless of whether they pass the selection or not! Whoever is not convinced, please come at me!"


    The name of the Zilou disciple is not to scare people. Zhu Yiping was in a good mood. Yang Teng was reprimanded by Yang Teng with a stomach full of anger and no place to vent. He didn''t mind letting these people know how powerful the Zilou disciple was.


    "No! I can''t just end it like this. If I don''t return the medicine, then I''ll follow you." A monk said shamelessly.


    Zhu Yiping smiled suddenly, turned around and said to Yang Teng: "You said how to deal with this matter."


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, "Could it be that you are not a disciple of the Zilou."


    "Let''s go, it doesn''t matter if they are willing to follow!" Zhu Yiping smiled strangely.

 Chapter 137: Yi Hua is a kid?

    Chapter 137 Yi Hua is a kid?


    Yang Xin didn¡¯t know, so Zhu Yiping led them to the depths of Tianfeng City, followed by many monks. Some were unwilling to lose the election. They still wanted to see if there was a chance, and some were purely watching. Lively in my heart.


    At their current speed, there was absolutely no way to get rid of the people behind them, Yang Xin didn''t understand what Zhu Yiping wanted to do.


    But these things are obviously not what she should be concerned about.


    A group of people came to the middle of Tianfeng City, and a luxury car stopped there quietly.


    The luxury of this car is amazing. Yang Xin has never seen the four strange beasts pulling the car. The strange beasts have their heads high and their chests are tall. Their well-proportioned and strong bodies are full of power.


    "Get in the car." Zhu Yiping didn''t say much, and jumped into the car first.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate and got into the car following the second one.


    Ximenye followed Yang Xin and wanted to get on the car, but Zhu Yiping stopped him, "Those who have not passed the first round of selection are not allowed to get on the car."


    Ximenye didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he had to ask Yang Teng for help, "Master, since you can''t get in the car, then I will follow."


    Saying that, Ximenye fixed his eyes on the car door. Once the four monsters moved forward at full speed, he couldn''t keep up.


    "Let him come up, this is my entourage, if he doesn''t go, then I won''t go." Yang Teng looked at Zhu Yiping and said.


    Zhu Yiping was very angry, this young man made things difficult for himself repeatedly, wait for him to talk about it!


    "Come on." With Zhu Yiping''s permission, not only Ximen Ye got in the car, Xiao Hui also jumped into the carriage, and Xiao Jin was lying on Yang Xin''s shoulders from beginning to end.


    After entering the carriage, Yang Xin found that the decoration inside the car was simple and practical. There were two rows of seats leaning on the carriage, with a long short table in the middle.


    All the people sat down, the coachman shook his whip, and the four strange beasts pulled the cart straight to the east gate.


    At this moment, all the monks who came here after everyone were dumbfounded.


    "Wait for me!" Someone yelled unwillingly, but the cart ran away and disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to catch up. If you really have the ability to chase the cart, you can''t chase. Up.


    After throwing the curtains of the cart and looking out, the cart quickly left Tianfeng City and ran towards the east at full speed.


    so fast! Yang Xin feels that if she catches up behind her, her speed will not be half as fast as the cart.


    But at this speed, there is no bump at all.


    Yang Teng told Ximenye to take out a large piece of green dragonfly meat from the package, and greeted several people while cutting it with a knife, "Would you like a piece, it tastes very good."


    How dare the three selected monks be so presumptuous like Yang Teng, they deliberately stayed away from Yang Teng after getting in the car, and waved their hands again and again: "Thank you, eat it yourself, let''s forget it."


    Zhu Yiping was very rude, and picked up a piece of green dragonfly meat. "Eating meat is eating meat. We have something to say first. I will not help you by that time. Can you pass the second round of selection to become a Zilou disciple? Own business."


    With that, Zhu Yiping could no longer calm down when he put the green dragonfly meat into his mouth. Naturally, the delicious taste did not need to be said. The meat contained huge energy. A small piece of beast meat entered his stomach and immediately felt refreshed. The body is full of power.


    He is not an ignorant bun, on the contrary, he is very knowledgeable. He has seen many big scenes with Master Yi Hua. What kind of animal meat has not been eaten, but the animal meat he ate today is different.


    "What kind of meat is this!" Zhu Yiping asked in surprise.


    "A green dragon with three changes in his head, I was okay with nothing to provoke me, and I was killed by eating meat." Yang Teng said nonchalantly when he put a piece of roasted meat into his mouth.


    Three changes to green Jiao! Apart from Yang Teng''s three people in the carriage, all the others including Zhu Yiping were shocked.


    Although Zhu Yiping had a lot of knowledge, he also knew how powerful the Three Changed Green Floodgates were, and the young man Yang Teng actually said lightly that the Three Changed Green Flooded Floodgates provoke him and killed him.


    Domineering! This is the domineering that a monk should possess.


    The other three monks were also convinced. What is the gap? This is the gap.


    They knew in their hearts that the gap between themselves and Yang Teng was huge, and there was no competitive relationship at all, because Yang Teng had far surpassed their level.


    Just imagine, I''ve seen a monk who treats the meat of the Three Changed Green Jiao as dry food.


    Zhu Yiping looked at Yang Teng again and his gaze changed a lot, "This is a good thing, hurry up and eat more. If you lose the election, you won''t want to eat it anymore."


    He said so, but he knew in his heart that Yang Teng was very likely to be selected, and even had the chance to pass the third round of selection and was fortunate to listen to the preaching of his master.


    The future achievements may even surpass him.


    Such a young man, even if he does not deliberately make friends, is not guilty of offending others. Zhu Yiping knows how to deal with others.


    He made sense. Of course, Yang Teng would not be stingy. Zhu Yiping had a lot of food on the road. After a few days, he felt that his cultivation was more diligent. Not only did he not feel tired from the journey, but he felt more energetic.


    Fifteen days later, the cart entered an endless mountain range.


    Looking at the familiar sight, Yang Teng was excited, he was too familiar with it.


    The Luoxia Mountains, the perfect place for cultivation in Zilou.


    Zhu Yiping didn''t know what Yang Teng was thinking now, his face showed a relaxed expression, "I''m finally back, it''s better to be at home."


    Yang Teng also felt a strong smell of family. If he hadn''t been advised by Venerable Zilou in that lifetime, there would be no later him. Yang Teng was eager to see Venerable Zilou.


    The direction of the cart is not the main peak, Yang Teng looked at it, and the direction it was moving was the Dongfu where Yihua was practicing.


    "Is this the cave house where Senior Zilou Venerable cultivated? It really looks extraordinary." The three monks beside him exclaimed.


    Entering the Luoxia Mountain Range, you can feel that the heaven and earth here are more aura. Cultivating in such an environment is much faster than other places.


    Proceed along the mountain road and came to a towering dangerous peak.


    Zhu Yiping greeted everyone to get off the car, "Walk up for me from here up."


    Of course everyone didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and quickly followed Zhu Yiping and climbed up the steps.


    The winding mountain road can''t see the end at a glance, and everyone walked for a long time before reaching the middle of the mountain.


    Stopping at the edge of a huge square, Zhu Yiping pointed to the house next to him, "You guys find a place to rest first, and someone will inform you to participate in the second round of assessment."


    Zhu Yiping turned and left, leaving a few monks in a daze.


    "What are you trying to do? Go and find a room to rest." Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin and Xi Men Ye.


    The other three monks also followed Yang Teng''s appearance and found a house for themselves as a temporary resting place.


    "Yang Teng, you are really planning to learn alchemy and refining art here, then what should I do." At this point, Yang Xin said her true thoughts in her heart. She was not willing to do such boring things.


    Her interest is only runes.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I see Venerable Zilou, let''s leave soon." Yang Teng did not plan to live in the Luoxia Mountains.


    In his current situation, upgrading his cultivation base is the main task. Without a high enough cultivation base, no matter how clever alchemy is, he has no meaning.


    Moreover, his understanding of alchemy, for the time being, there is no need to follow Venerable Zilou to learn more advanced things.


    While talking, suddenly a twelve or thirteen-year-old kid ran in.


    The child seemed to be very interested in Yang Teng. After coming in, he kept staring at Yang Teng, watching carefully up and down for a long time, and then asked: "Are you the madman Yang Teng that Zhu Yiping said?"


    Yang Teng laughed: "How dare I be called a madman in front of you, Yang Teng is polite."


    With his hands on his back, the child nodded slightly and said, "Is it not arrogant to know the etiquette and respect the seniors?"


    Ximenye was annoyed, "Whose child are you and didn''t think it would run around."


    This is the site of Venerable Zilou, Ximen Ye has a lot of restraint, otherwise he would have carried the child''s ears and threw it out.


    Yang Xin chuckled, "Little brother, have you listened to Zhu Yiping''s words, come over and see how arrogant Yang Teng is."


    "No, no. I heard Zhu Yiping say that a young man named Yang Teng came to know him as Zhu Yiping, and pointed out that Yi Hua is his master. The old man came to see who Yang Teng was. I don''t seem to know Yang Teng." The child said with an old face.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Xin and Ximenye laughed loudly when they were amused by the kid.


    "Senior Yi naturally doesn''t know who the junior is, but the junior has always admired Senior Yi''s name." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    Ok? What''s happening here? Yang Xin and Xi Men Ye were dumbfounded, their smiles frozen on their faces.


    The child''s eyes released two brilliant lights, staring at Yang Teng.


    The smiles of Yang Xin and Ximenye disappeared at the same time. The strength displayed by this child was shocking. The powerful pressure fell on his head, and both of them were imprisoned and unable to move.


    "Who are you! How do you know the old man?" The voice of the child changed. There was still the voice of a twelve or thirteen-year-old child, which was clearly the kind of old man that an old man should have.


    "Senior Yi, don''t scare me, I''m a very courageous person, it''s boring to scare me from such a small person from Fenglei Town." Yang Teng said with a smile without any fear.


    "Hahaha!" The child laughed too, and the voice once again became the characteristic of this age.


    "You kid is also interesting, so calm in front of me, very good."


    "I ask you, how do you know so much about my Zilou line, is there anything wrong with it?" The child''s voice suddenly sank.


    The powerful pressure that appeared again made Yang Xin and Ximenye see what moodiness is.


    "Senior Yi, I don''t want to hide it, I have an idea when I came to Luoxia Mountain Range."


    The child waved his hand and said, "Listen to it, leave out the nonsense part, and just say what your purpose is."


    Yang Xin was confused. Hearing Yang Teng''s mouthful of a senior Yi yelling, could this kid be Zhu Yiping''s master Yi Hua?


    No, this kid is only twelve or thirteen years old, how could it be Zhu Yiping''s master.


    "I heard that Senior Zilou''s alchemy is unparalleled, so I think..."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, the child raised his hand to interrupt Yang Teng, "Impossible! Don''t dream. Master and his elders won''t accept you as a disciple. If you are really talented in alchemy, The old man can consider accepting you as a disciple."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior Yi has misunderstood, I don''t want to worship Senior Zilou as a disciple."


    "Then what do you want to do." The child looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    "I want to discuss alchemy with Senior Zilou. I have made a little improvement on alchemy. After verification, the effect is pretty good. I want to ask Senior Zilou to confirm it."


    Yang Teng said it lightly.


    The child couldn''t calm down, and stared at Yang Teng with two eyes, "What are you talking about! Dare to ask Master for advice, are you a provocation!"


    The murderous intent pounced on Yang Teng, as long as Yang Teng admits this, the child will kill Yang Teng without hesitation.

 Chapter 138: A piece of animal skin

    Chapter 138 A Piece of Animal Skin


    "Little brother, don''t worry, it''s not too late to make a decision after reading this." Yang Teng reached out and patted the child on the shoulder, and Yang Teng threw a piece of animal skin to the child.


    "Bastard! You actually called me little brother, do you know who I am! You dare to pat my shoulder, I think you are tired of living!" The child was furious, as he was in the Luoxia Mountains, Few people dare to pat him on the shoulder.


    Yang Teng smiled, a little unscrupulous, "You are Yi Hua, the youngest disciple of Venerable Zilou. However, I advise you to read what has been written on it first, and then it is not too late to talk about it."


    "You know I am Yi Hua and dare to be so presumptuous!" Yi Hua said, his gaze fell on the animal skin, but he couldn''t speak any more after just one glance, his eyes fixed on the animal skin.


    Yang Xin and Xi Men Ye were shocked at the same time, this child was actually Yi Hua, the youngest disciple of Venerable Zilou.


    How did Yang Teng know Yihua''s identity?


    Yang Xin was still in shock, turned his head and glanced at Yi Hua, but found that Yi Hua''s face was full of shock. He was completely attracted by this humble animal skin, and he was still muttering something.


    Yi Hua looked at this animal skin from the beginning to the end more than five times, and he said, "Magic means! Boy, your seemingly insignificant improvement can definitely be called surpassing all alchemists and pioneered. A new era of alchemy!"


    Yang Teng smiled, he knew that Yi Hua must have reacted like this.


    Even though Yi Hua sometimes laughs and laughs and is impermanent, he is absolutely devoted to alchemy.


    Yi Hua grabbed Yang Teng''s hand, "Boy, tell me the truth, where did you get this animal skin!"


    After the shock, Yi Hua reacted to the meaning of this animal skin. If he did not get Yang Teng''s consent, he would use this warm nourishment in the alchemy process without his conscience.


    The monks can kill for a treasure, and even do such cruel and inhuman things as destroying the door.


    But now it''s different. Yang Teng took the initiative to give him a piece of animal skin, the things recorded on it were enough to shock all alchemists.


    Yi Hua knew that this incident was extraordinary. He wanted to ask about the origin of the animal skin and the purpose of Yang Teng''s move.


    Yang Teng looked indifferent, "Are you saying that this animal skin is still something written on it, the animal skin is mine, and the words on it are also written by me."


    The temperature dropped suddenly, and the extreme cold made Yang Xin''s body cold and his teeth trembling.


    Yi Hua''s eyes released two sharp rays of light as sharp as a blade, staring at Yang Teng, "Boy, you say it again, you wrote these words!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Are you doubting my ability? I naturally wrote the method of warmth and nourishment I created!"


    As for the cultivator who really improved alchemy and increased warmth, Yang Teng could only silently say sorry in his heart.


    "Take this seriously!" Yi Hua shouted in a deep voice, without anger and prestige.


    "Is there any benefit in lying to you?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    "Well, you just wait here, don''t run around anywhere." Yi Hua turned around and ran away.


    When he walked away, Yang Xin wiped his forehead with cold sweat, "Who is he, such a strong cultivation base, he has such cultivation base in his teens, and I dare not imagine it in the future."


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You were deceived by his appearance. Yi Hua accidentally ate a different fruit when he was young. That different fruit was very toxic. Although it saved his life, he still kept his appearance at the age of twelve or thirteen. Looks like. In fact, he is already a hundred years old."


    "There is such a thing, isn''t it possible that Senior Zilou can''t restore him to normal." Ximenye asked in surprise.


    No one wants to grow old, but no one wants to always look like a child.


    Needless to say about Yang Teng, Ximenye also knew that he asked nonsense. If he could return to his normal appearance, Yi Hua would have recovered.


    "Yang Teng, how do you know so many secrets." Yang Xin was very strange. Yang Teng was the first time she left Fenglei Town, just like her, yet she knew so much about the Zilou family.


    "Of course the senior told me. The senior said that I would leave Fenglei Town sooner or later to get in touch with the vast world outside, so he told me some secrets, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Yang Xin suddenly realized that what was written on that animal skin must have been taught to Yang Teng by the senior.


    After waiting, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, and Yang Xin and Xi Men Ye were not in a hurry. Yi Hua''s degree of importance to that animal skin knew that there must be something good.


    No one knows Venerable Zilou better than Yang Teng. Seeing the content written on the animal skin, Venerable Zilou will summon him no matter how important things are.


    Sure enough, before the three of them waited long, Yi Hua hurried back, with a smile on his face, "Little brother, Master, please go to the main peak."


    "Okay, I''ll go to see Senior Zilou with you." Yang Teng stood up and said to Yang Xin: "Xin''er, you and Ximenye are waiting for me here. Don''t run around."


    Yi Hua was full of displeasure, "How can we let two distinguished guests wait here? It will let people know if it is spread out, and we must not say that our Zilou has treated the distinguished guests slowly. Please go to the guest room and rest first. Settle you up. You two can ask for anything else."


    Zhu Yiping hurried in from the outside, "The two distinguished guests have been exhausted during the journey, please let me rest."


    The tone of her speech was quite different from that on the road, and Yang Xin knew that this was the change brought about by that animal skin.


    Following Yi Hua to the main peak, looking at the familiar sights around him, and revisiting the old place, Yang Teng thought a lot, nothing has changed, only he has changed.


    On the way, Yi Hua seemed to inadvertently asked a lot. Yang Teng had said it all in one sentence, but said that he had learned alchemy from an invisible senior, and that senior did not have the status of a master or apprentice. See him He is very talented in alchemy, and often puts forward different opinions, and encourages him to improve alchemy.


    This kind of warming up method is the experience that Yang Teng summed up after many experiments with the encouragement of that senior.


    "Admire!" Yi Hua gave a thumbs up, "The little brother has such a feat at such an age, and the old man has lived as a dog for a long time."


    If the term old man came from a gray-haired old man, I wouldn''t think it would be strange, but Yi Hua was only twelve or thirteen years old, and he called himself an old man, so it sounded very contradictory.


    "Little brother seems to know my Zilou line very well." Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng.


    "The predecessor once said that the world''s alchemy masters highly admired the Zilou line, and said in great detail." Yang Teng secretly smiled, Yi Hua just wanted to talk about it from his own mouth, in order to get more from his mouth. With so much valuable information, Yihua even took a long detour.


    In the end, Yi Hua determined that Yang Teng had studied alchemy with an unknown senior expert. As for other things, what Yang Teng said was worthless.


    Having been to the main peak where Venerable Zilou lived, Yi Hua didn''t detect anything of value, so he had to take Yang Teng to the cave where Venerable Zilou cultivated.


    The main peak where the Venerable Zilou¡¯s Cave Mansion is located is called Wangyue, which is not the highest peak of the Luoxia Mountain Range, but the scenery is beautiful. Compared with other peaks, it is more aura.


    Whether it is cultivation or alchemy refining, it can be called a blessing in the sky.


    Climbing up the stairs, you will meet the Zilou disciples from time to time, and when you see Yi Hua, they will give salutes. Some of them are Yang Teng''s acquaintances, but Yang Teng knows them, but they don''t.


    All the disciples in the Zilou were surprised, who was the boy next to Shishu Yihua, Shishu was so respectful to him!


    Yi Hua¡¯s character can be described as aloof. He never puts others in his eyes. He only respects those monks who are stronger than him. Even if the status and status of the other party is higher than him, and the actual ability is not as good as him, he will not be respected by Yi Hua. .


    No matter how you look at the abilities of this young man, it is impossible to surpass that of Uncle Yihua.


    The news spread quickly. A strange young man arrived in the Luoxia Mountains. Uncle Yi Hua was extremely respectful and personally led the young man to the main peak.


    This news was like a gust of wind, blowing down every corner of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Many people would like to know for a while what the young man named Yang Teng has, a small body-building monk, dare to be so arrogant in the Luoxia Mountains.


    That''s right, everyone thought Yang Teng was too arrogant, and let Xiao Shishu Yihua personally lead him to the main peak. This was unforgivable arrogance.


    For a time, the Luoxia Mountain Range surged.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t know these things, and he was not interested in paying attention to such boring things, and came to Mochizuki Peak with Yihua.


    A very simple small courtyard with a compact layout and beautiful scenery, more like the residence of the literati in the world than the monk''s cave.


    When he came to the door, Yi Hua stopped, tidyed up his clothes, and said to the boy who was guarding the courtyard: "Report to Master, that Yang Teng is here."


    "No, the distinguished guest comes to the door, and the old man should come out to greet him." A hearty laugh came from inside, and an old man appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng quickly stepped forward and gave a deep salute, "Boy Yang Teng pays respects to the Venerable."


    It was said that it was like a lifetime, meeting again, but it was really a lifetime.


    "This little friend, don''t do this, the old man dare not accept this big gift." Venerable Zilou said very politely, but in fact he still received the gift.


    I politely invited Yang Teng in. The little boy offered fragrant tea and watched Yang Teng curiously. He was secretly surprised at what the origin of this young man was. Uncle Yi Hua just handed a piece of animal skin to the Venerable. I had to go there in person, and then Uncle Yihua came forward to invite this young man.


    To be able to make His Holiness attach such importance, this juvenile identity must be extraordinary.


    At this time, Yi Hua whispered: "Go down, there is nothing important, no one is allowed to disturb."


    The little boy was even more surprised, and quickly stepped out.


    Venerable Zilou had been observing Yang Teng, and he found that this young man had a calm mentality far more than his peers, and he was more like a strong man who had seen all kinds of big scenes.


    "This little friend, forgive me, who is the senior who taught you alchemy?" Venerable Zilou asked.


    Yang Teng almost blurted out that it was your old man, Master, who taught alchemy.


    This is definitely not the case. Yang Teng calmed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the senior didn¡¯t want to be known. He didn¡¯t reveal his identity. He taught me alchemy and weapon refining, and he didn¡¯t have the status of master or apprentice. But it was my master who embarked on the path of cultivation."


    "It turned out to be like this." Venerable Zilou didn''t think too much. There are many strong people who don''t want to reveal their identities. Yang Teng''s words are also reasonable.


    "This little friend, you should know the meaning of warming and nourishing art to alchemy, but I don''t know what you used to take out that animal skin." Venerable Zilou has never liked circumnavigation and asked directly.


    Yang Teng stood up and gave a deep salute to Venerable Zilou, "Although I have made small improvements to alchemy, I am still young and my understanding of alchemy is far from enough, so I want to study alchemy under the master''s school. I want to worship the Venerable as a teacher, and ask the Venerable to accept me."


    Venerable Zilou and Yi Hua looked at each other. When Yihua sent the animal skins, Venerable Zilou guessed that Yang Teng might want to worship him as a teacher.

 Chapter 139: Honorary elder

    Chapter 139 Honorary Elder


    Regarding this matter, Venerable Zilou carefully considered for a long time.


    Improved alchemy, although it only adds a warming process, it is of great significance to alchemy.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Yang Teng as a genius of Tianzong. He has such an achievement at such an age and his future is limitless.


    Even if Yang Teng didn''t have any attainments or achievements in alchemy in the future, this gentle technique would be enough to make Yang Teng rank among the great masters of the generation.


    Accepting Yang Teng is definitely a good thing for the Zilou line. You can teach all the disciples the art of warming and nourishment. Needless to say, the benefits will not only increase the success rate of the pill, but also improve the quality of the pill.


    What is more important is to enhance the influence of the Zilou family.


    But the problem is that Venerable Zilou announced that he would not accept Yihua as early as a hundred years ago.


    Yang Teng offered to worship under his door. This was not to worship at the door of a certain disciple of Venerable Zilou, but to become his disciple.


    Venerable Zilou said apologetically: "This little friend, the old man announced that he would no longer accept disciples a hundred years ago. I am afraid I will disappoint you."


    Yang Teng also expected this. Even though he respected Venerable Zilou as a teacher in that lifetime, he did not have the status of a teacher or apprentice.


    Yi Hua secretly cried out that it was a pity that Yang Teng was able to improve his alchemy, which showed his talent in alchemy. If he could not bring Yang Teng into the purple building, it would be a huge loss.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I have heard that the Venerable has made such a decision a long time ago, but you can change the way."


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes lit up, "Come and listen."


    The ability to solve this problem perfectly and bring Yang Teng into the purple building is naturally what he would like to see most.


    "Do you think this is okay? Just give me a spare job with a slightly higher status. Senior Yi Hua and others can be worthy of the brothers. But the Venerable can''t refuse me to listen to your preaching." Yang Teng said. .


    This is a good way. It is equivalent to the fact that there is no name of a teacher and an apprentice. It has not only fulfilled Yang Teng''s wish to be a teacher, but has not destroyed the decision of Venerable Zilou.


    Before Venerable Zilou could speak, Yi Hua said eagerly: "Master, I think Junior Brother Yang''s approach is good."


    Well, the matter hasn''t been settled yet, but Yi Hua first called the Junior Brother.


    Venerable Zilou considered for a moment, "Yi Hua, what kind of position do you think is more appropriate for Yang Teng."


    Not only can reflect Yang Teng¡¯s identity and status, but has no actual position, Yi Hua thought for a while and said, ¡°With Junior Brother Yang¡¯s ability, it¡¯s enough to be an elder in the Luoxia Mountains. But considering Junior Brother Yang is still young, it¡¯s When I just came to the Luoxia Mountains, if you give him the position of elder, many people will definitely be unconvinced. I don¡¯t think this is better, let Junior Brother Yang be the honorary elder, and don¡¯t have to manage anything in peacetime, just concentrate on studying alchemy. "


    Yang Teng glanced at Yi Hua and said he was an old fox.


    Don''t be deceived by Yi Hua''s appearance and talk about honorary elders.


    The honorary elders are very nice to say, they seem to have supreme status, but they are actually just a title. They can enjoy the treatment of the elder level, but they have no rights.


    His status is prominent, and his rights are not as great as an ordinary law protector.


    But the honorary elders of the Zilou line, walking anywhere in Dongzhou, no one dare to despise.


    "Yang Teng, you are satisfied with such a decision." Venerable Zilou asked.


    Yang Teng immediately got up and gave a deep gift to the venerable Zilou, "The disciples should follow the rules of the Zilou and do their duty for me."


    "Hahaha!" Venerable Zilou laughed happily, and everyone was happy.


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother Yang, we will be a family in the future, and I will ask you about alchemy in the future. Don''t cover up." Yi Hua joked.


    "I am willing to discuss alchemy with Brother Yi." In that life, Yang Teng and Yi Hua had a good relationship, and they were naturally closer in this life.


    "Yi Hua, you go down to prepare, and five days later, Yang Teng will be promoted to honorary elder ceremony." Venerable Zilou ordered.


    The Zilou line actually doesn''t care about these formal things, and has never had any honorary elders.


    Doing so is nothing but to show respect for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng declined, "Sir, the ceremony is unnecessary. Since I am already a disciple of the Zilou, there is no need to get these formal things, I am afraid that others will not be convinced."


    Venerable Zilou waved his hand to interrupt Yang Teng, "This is the case. If anyone dares not to be convinced, let him and the old man speak!"


    Yang Teng was happy, with the title of this honorary elder, what was the great prince of the Izumo Empire!


    Anyone who dares to do anything disrespectful to the Yang Family in Fenglei Town in the future must first consider Yang Teng''s feelings.


    Even the Yang Family of Yucheng, in front of the Zilou line, did not dare to do anything disrespectful.


    Venerable Yi Hua and Zilou are happier. With this kind of warmth and nourishment, the alchemy technique of the Zilou family will be more perfect. In a few years, the Zilou family will become the leading alchemy master in the entire Tianwu Continent. power.


    They also thought that Yang Teng must have asked for such a gift to Zilou Yimai.


    It''s definitely not just as simple as being a disciple and honorary elder of the Zilou.


    But this is not important, as long as Yang Teng does not do things that are harmful to the Zilou line, the reasonable requirements are not considered excessive.


    Both parties can say that each takes what they need and win-win.


    As for the value of warming and nurturing, Yang Teng is not clear about it, anyway, it will be spread sooner or later, it is better to give it to his master, not only in return, but also able to use the name of the master to fight against the prince.


    Venerable Zilou asked about Yang Teng''s family affairs and background, Yang Teng answered one by one, and Venerable Zilou was more relieved that a small family in Fenglei Town would not cause any trouble to the Zilou family.


    "Yi Hua, temporarily arrange for Elder Yang to live with you, send someone to organize a cave for Elder Yang, and enter the lord before the ceremony begins." Venerable Zilou ordered.


    The elders have their own cave mansion in the Luoxia Mountains.


    In fact, the cave is not a cave, but is located on a separate mountain. For example, the cave of Venerable Zilou is a courtyard.


    Yi Hua took the order, "The disciple will arrange everything."


    "Venerable, you should call me Yang Teng, so that you will be closer to listening." Yang Teng smiled.


    Venerable Zilou nodded, and Yi Hua and Yang Teng stood up and left.


    On the way back, Yi Hua congratulated Yang Teng again, "Junior Brother Yang, there has never been an honorary elder in the Luoxia Mountain Range. You are the first. It shows how much Master attaches great importance to you, even I am very envious."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior Brother Yi, if you envy the little brother, then you might as well improve your alchemy. I believe that the Lord will definitely give you a higher status."


    "Come on!" Yi Hua feigned angrily. "You speak lightly. Alchemy is a skill passed down by the ancestors. After thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how many alchemists have perfected it. You think everyone is like you. If you improve alchemy, you will improve."


    "If it wasn''t for your young age, you could start a sect and pass it down through the ages." Yi Hua envied Yang Teng''s alchemy and talent.


    How many alchemists who can be called a generation of master level can only leave some of their own understanding of alchemy, but they cannot improve by half.


    The two talked and laughed. Yi Hua found that Yang Teng was very easy-going, and he was not so arrogant as a young man. He had a temperament towards him. Although he was only acquainted, he could talk closely and make some innocent jokes like old friends for many years. It doesn''t matter, Yang Teng has nothing to welcome him.


    How did he know that Yang Teng II was a man, and his understanding of the Luoxia Mountains even surpassed Yi Hua.


    They talked and laughed all the way to the mountain where Yihua Cave Mansion was located.


    Yi Hua suddenly had a weird thought in his heart. He found that Yang Teng seemed to be familiar with every part of the Luoxia Mountain Range. On the way to and from Wangyue Peak, Yang Teng didn''t have the novelty at all, just like here. It''s been a long time.


    This kind of thought was fleeting, and Yang Teng might not be familiar with the Luoxia Mountains. Perhaps this calmness was the reason why Yang Teng was able to succeed.


    "Junior Brother Yang, you will live with me for the time being, and I will arrange for someone to clean up the cave for you." Yi Hua took Yang Teng to the guest room.


    Before the two came to the guest room, they heard the chaotic noise here.


    "I heard that your kid brought a few people back and went to visit Master. Let me see who it is. Master will meet him personally." A shrill voice came.


    Zhu Yiping explained, "Brother Su, Master has ordered you to be kind to your guests."


    "Hahaha, distinguished guest, distinguished guest is good, please come out or I will go in." Senior Brother Su kept explaining Zhu Yiping.


    Yi Hua''s face was gloomy, "Junior Brother Yang, I made you a joke, I will send this bastard!"


    Brother Su? Yang Teng quickly recalled who this Senior Brother Su was, and the shrill voice seemed familiar.


    He remembered that the fifth apprentice of Venerable Zilou, Su Zhiyi, had a son named Su Shi.


    Su Shi relied on his father, Su Zhiyi''s position in the Zilou line, to act recklessly in the Luoxia Mountains, did a lot of evil things, and often bullied his colleagues.


    I remember that that life had just arrived in the Luoxia Mountains, Yang Teng was also bullied by Su Shi, and was often blackmailed by Su Shi''s elixirs and high-level elixir.


    Later Yang Teng grew up, and Su Shi didn''t dare to bully him anymore.


    It turned out to be an old acquaintance, Yang Teng smiled, "Senior Brother Yi, let''s go and have a look first, and then we will understand the situation."


    Yi Hua''s face was gloomy, this **** Su Shi!


    The two entered the courtyard where the guest room was sitting, and in between, a young man in his early twenties and his two disciples blocked the door of the guest room and was about to break in.


    Zhu Yiping stood in front of Su Shi at the door of the guest room.


    Seeing Master coming back, Zhu Yiping breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Shi rushed in, he really couldn''t stop Su Shi.


    "Zhu Yiping, what''s going on!" Yi Hua asked in a deep voice.


    Zhu Yiping hurried over, "Master, Brother Su heard that we are here with guests, so I have to meet."


    Zhu Yiping is older than Su Shi, but Su Shi has been a disciple of the Zilou family since he was born. Zhu Yiping started late, so he called Su Shi a senior.


    Yi Hua was about to speak, Yang Teng said: "He can see whoever he meets, who he thinks he is!"


    Seeing Yi Hua''s return, Su Shi was much more honest, thinking about finding a way to leave. Yang Teng''s words immediately angered Su Shi.


    In the Luoxia Mountains, apart from Venerable Zilou and several uncles and uncles, who would dare to talk to him like Su Shi.


    "Boy, the tone is not small! You are the monk who wants to enter the purple building line? I don''t think you are anything great. You dare to talk to me like this today, and there will be you who look good in the future!" Su Shi threatened Tao.


    Yang Teng knew that it was not Su Shi that scared him, but that it would really target him.


    In that life, Yang Teng didn''t dare to offend Su Shi when he was young, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t dare to resist now.


    "Really, that''s fine, I want to see how you can make me look good!" Yang Teng''s face sank.


    "Yang Teng, you are back." Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, Yang Xin and Xi Menye came out of the guest room. Yang Xin pointed at Su Shi and said, "This person is too damnable. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yiping to block, he would come in. Up."


    In any way, Su Shi¡¯s behavior is unforgivable by breaking into the guest room where the girl lives.

 Chapter 140: Let him see blood

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty Chapters Let Him See Blood


    Yang Teng was very angry. He knew that Su Shi was bullying and fearing hard work. If he didn''t find out clearly, he would never break into the guest room of Yihua Cave Mansion. He also knew that Yang Xin had outstanding appearance and Su Shi''s evil intentions could be imagined.


    Yang Teng was even more angry with Ximenye. As a follower, Ximenye did not stand up when the master needed it most.


    Yi Hua hurriedly stepped forward to explain that when Yang Teng came here for the first time while reprimanding Su, once the two sides turned their faces, it would be bad for anyone.


    But Yang Teng didn''t even look at him, and yelled at Ximen Ye, "Xi Men Ye, what use do I want you!"


    Ximenye was dumbfounded, and said to his heart, Master''s here is the Luoxia Mountains, the site of the purple building, and those who dare to make trouble here are definitely not simple.


    "Master, I..."


    "What are you! As a follower, if you can''t protect the owner''s safety, then you can go, I won''t feed idlers here!" Yang Teng''s face was ugly.


    This is for hands-on. With the words of the young master, Ximenye suddenly became energetic.


    The reason why he didn''t show up was because he was afraid of causing trouble to the young master. Now it seems that the young master is not afraid of trouble with his upper body, so let this kid suffer a bit!


    Ximenye strode forward, carrying a big axe in one hand, and shaking his fist in the other. "Boy! My young master is very angry, and the consequences are serious!"


    Yi Hua hurriedly stopped, but was stopped by Yang Teng, "Senior Brother Yi doesn''t have to intervene, I have my own measures."


    Yi Hua said softly, "Junior Brother Yang, do you know who he is? His name is Su Shi, the son of Senior Brother Su Zhiyi."


    The implication reminded Yang Teng to deal with it carefully, anyway, nothing happened, just let it go.


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, "I don''t care who he is, and dare to bully me Yang Teng. I will show him what a brilliant flower is!"


    "Boy, the young master said, let you see the splendid flowers. You may not understand what it means. I tell you, the young master didn''t intend to kill you. If you see blood, this matter is over." After following Yang Teng for a while, Ximen Ye immediately understood what Yang Teng meant.


    "What!" Su Shi looked at Yang Teng incredulously, then laughed loudly, and said to the two cultivators around him: "Have you heard that this kid actually wants me to see blood, okay! If you dare not today Let me see blood, this little lady is mine!"


    Yang Teng was furious, "Xi Men Ye, what are you talking about with him!"


    Ximenye didn''t say anything. He just raised his axe. The monks pay attention to harm their family members, and they are even more taboo to humiliate the female monks. This guy in front of him is too hateful.


    "Woo!" The big axe fell with the sound of wind.


    Su Shi didn''t expect Ximenye to really dare to take a shot. In the Luoxia Mountains, no one dared to take a shot at him except those few.


    In shock, Su Shi was stunned on the spot, forgetting that he should dodge.


    Fortunately, the two cultivators behind him were quick to react. Seeing that the situation was not good, they grabbed Su Shi''s two arms and dragged them back three feet away.


    "Stop! If you know who our young master is, you dare to kill!" the two monks shouted sharply.


    Ximen Ye doesn''t care which you are, "I care who you are, my young master said that if you see blood, you must see blood today!"


    The big axe finally found a place to use it, and quickly passed it, covering the three of Su Shi in endless attacks.


    Su Shi also reacted at this time and shouted: "You bastard, don''t stop and want you to look good today!"


    Ximen Ye must rise, "This is difficult, I am born with such a respectable face, I am afraid it is too difficult for you to bite me!"


    "Bang!" The cultivator on the left was slammed by Ximen Ye, his axe handle hit his chest and his body flew out.


    Su Shi was so frightened that he yelled, the sharp cold light of the big axe surrounded him in front and behind him, as long as it fell on him, he would never end well.


    "Boom!" The second cultivator was also knocked into the air, and Su Shi had no helper beside him.


    He wanted to fight Ximen Ye with his abilities, it was simply a dream.


    At any rate, Ximen Ye is also consolidating the Nine Heavens Cultivation Base of the current stage, and is about to break through the advanced and strong bone stage, and Su Shi is only in the physical training stage, that is, there will be no good results against Yang Teng, let alone Ximen Ye.


    "Uncle Yi, help!" Su Shi yelled desperately, thinking of asking for help.


    Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng and said, "Junior Brother Yang, please forgive others when you have to forgive them. You can''t offend Senior Brother Five."


    When he didn''t mention Su, he just reminded Yang Teng that Su Zhiyi was not easy to provoke.


    As if not hearing Yi Hua''s words, Yang Teng nodded slightly.


    Ximen Ye received Yang Teng''s order to let that Su Shi see blood, knowing that he could not kill him, so he put away the big axe, and stretched out his big slap to hit Su Shi''s mouth.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud slap in the face, dizzy when hitting Su, the golden star is shining in front of him, and his head is buzzing.


    "Puff!" He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which seemed to have three teeth inside.


    Ximen Ye''s slap is cruel!


    Yi Hua was taken aback.


    "You dare to hit me!" Su Shi covered his face and couldn''t believe that he had been beaten. For many years, he had never felt like this.


    "If this is not the Luoxia Mountain Range, believe it or not, I struck you with an axe!" Ximenye stepped up fiercely, raised the axe in his hand, and slammed it down.


    Su Shi was so scared that he backed away again and again, and the two attendants also got up from the ground, pulled Su Shi and ran.


    "Master, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, as long as they are still in the Luoxia Mountains, this account will be calculated back sooner or later."


    The two followers were more frightened than Su Shi, the big guy might not dare to kill the young master, but it was hard to tell them.


    Su Shi was angry and cursed: "You two unusable things are delicious and delicious with the young master. When something goes wrong, you two are not good!"


    Su Shi ran away cursing, Yang Teng didn''t catch up with Su Shi''s curse and beat him again. This was quite unexpected to Yi Hua. He thought Yang Teng would not endure the curse and teach Su Shi again.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s consistent philosophy is to stop making noises if you can.


    If you can solve the problem with a few quarrels, then do what you need to cultivate, don''t have to have a high cultivation base, just swear by your opponent.


    When the three of Su Shi ran away, Yi Hua said, "Junior Brother Yang, you are too impulsive. Su Shi is the youngest son of the fifth brother Su Zhiyi. He has been spoiled and spoiled since childhood. He often does extraordinary things, but everyone Because of the face of the fifth brother, he doesn''t care about Su Shi. The fifth brother is very short-sighted and can''t offend him."


    "Senior Brother Yi, with my current status, in the Zilou line should be the uncle of Su Shi." Yang Teng asked.


    Yi Hua nodded, "That''s natural. Master personally sealed you as an honorary elder. Naturally, you are of the same generation as me. Regarding seniority, Su Shi will definitely call you Uncle Master."


    "A junior who can''t live up to my temper, of course I can''t let it go as an uncle. Seeing that the junior is not taking the right path, we elders have the responsibility to discipline. Even the fifth senior brother, I think I will understand my painstaking efforts." Yang Tengyi said solemnly.


    Yi Hua secretly said that it was funny, not to mention that the honorary elder had not been officially announced, even if it was announced, what about the honorary elder, Yang Teng really took himself seriously.


    "Junior Brother Yang, take a good rest. I''ll let you know when the Dongfu on your side is sorted out." Yi Hua turned to leave. He didn''t want to participate in this matter. With the support of Master Yang, he shouldn''t suffer a lot. .


    It would be good for Yang Teng to take a little bitterness and let Yang Teng restrain himself in the future.


    Back to the guest room, Yang Teng looked very unhappy.


    Ximenye tentatively said: "Master, you punish me."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget what happened today, I don''t want another time. No matter who it is in the future, just bully us and punch me back. As for death or alive, you can judge for yourself. I will stand up to it."


    What Ximenye is most worried about is something wrong. The young master is a distinguished guest here, and he is not afraid of something wrong, and he is just a small entourage, and it is not him who is unlucky in advance.


    Now with Yang Teng''s words, no matter who he hits in the future, the young master will definitely not let himself top the tank.


    "Yang Teng, I heard that Yi Hua called you a junior, are you already a disciple of Venerable Zilou?" Yang Xin asked.


    "No, Venerable Zilou no longer accepts disciples, but he gave me the status of an honorary elder, so I am worthy of brother Yihua. The **** just now should call me Shishu."


    "Honorary elder? There is no right to hear it. Is it useful to have such a false name?" Yang Xin was quite disdainful.


    "Miss Xin''er, don''t underestimate the young master''s honorary elder." Ximenye now somewhat understands why the young master dares to fight that Su Shi.


    "The honorary elders of other forces are worthless. This is the line of Zilou." Knowing that the young master has become an honorary elder, Ximenye''s waist is straight.


    "Is the honorary elders of the Zilou line very remarkable?" Yang Xin didn''t know much about the Zilou line, only that it was very large. As for the position of the Zilou line in Dongzhou, Yang Xin knew very little.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, the two biggest powers of the Izumo Empire, the first is naturally the royal family. The second is the Yang family of Yucheng, which we are going to. But when compared with the Zilou line, these two powers are inferior. Too much.


    The sphere of influence of the Zilou line is not only the Izumo Empire, but the entire Dongshu area, the Zilou line is also one of the best superpowers.


    The young master has the identity of the honorary elder of the Zilou. When heading to Yucheng, the Yang family will be treated as a guest of honor, and the owner of the family will definitely welcome him personally. "


    Ximenye knows all the major forces in the East State very well, and knows what the Zilou line represents.


    There is a saying called Dongzhou alchemy teacher out of Zilou.


    It means that the alchemists in Dongzhou are all Zilou disciples.


    This sentence is of course exaggerating the strength of the Zilou family. It is certainly impossible that all alchemists in Dongzhou are Zilou disciples, but it is certain that most alchemists are more or less in line with Zilou. Have a connection.


    Simply speaking of combat effectiveness, the Zilou line is not the most powerful force in Dongzhou, and can only be ranked second-rate.


    But there is one thing, any monk needs a pill.


    Offending the Zilou disciples is tantamount to offending the entire Dongzhou alchemy world, with disastrous consequences.


    This is the influence of the Zilou line.


    A huge height for all monks to look up.


    At the age of sixteen, Yang Teng became the honorary elder of this super power, and his status was conceivable.


    Ximen was very excited about his ambition. He had long known that the young master was not in the pool, but he did not expect that the young master would soar into the sky in such a short time.

 Chapter 141: Provocation

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty One


    The three of Yang Teng temporarily live in Yihua¡¯s Dongfu guest room. Yihua sends people to serve him well every day. On the other side, he sends people to organize the Dongfu for Yang Teng. He doesn¡¯t want Yang Teng to live here all the time. This guy is too courageous, maybe One day more people are offended, and Yi Hua doesn''t want to follow Yang Teng.


    "Master, do you think Su Shi will retaliate?" Ximenye asked with some worry.


    "If you change it, will you retaliate?" Yang Teng asked back, before Ximenye came back, he said, "Su Shi''s father is a disciple of Venerable Zilou, except for the generation of Venerable Zilou and Yihua. Su Shi has never been afraid of anyone in the Luoxia Mountains, and he will definitely retaliate."


    Ximenye waved the big axe in his hand, "No matter who it is, dare to hurt the young master and Miss Xin''er, first ask if the axe in my hand agrees!"


    Since getting this big axe, Ximenye hasn''t played a fun game, and has long wanted to find an opponent to do it well.


    Yang Teng is about to become the honorary elder of the Zilou family. Presumably Su Zhiyi will not personally try to find this face for his son. It will not look good on both sides, and the Zilou will not allow such things to happen. .


    "Follow him, my runes are not vegetarian!" Yang Xin is also eager to try. If yesterday''s events were not considered to affect Yang Teng, Yang Xin would have thrown a thunder explosion talisman long ago. When I tasted a green dragon illusion rune, that **** was scared to death!


    The three of them were talking, and someone outside the guest room asked, "May I ask Daoist Yang Tengyang from Fenglei Town."


    The three looked at each other, and the people looking for a place came!


    Of course Yang Teng would not be afraid anymore, and he got up and brought Yang Xin and Ximenye out together.


    A middle-aged man in his thirties stood outside the guest room and saw the three of Yang Teng coming out, holding his fists and saluting, "This little brother is Daoyou Yang."


    It turned out to be him! Yang Teng sneered in his heart.


    This person was called Yin Peng, a disciple of Su Zhiyi. He was like his surname. Yin Peng did everything by no means, but he always maintained the image of a gentleman in front of others.


    If you are not familiar with Yin Peng, you will definitely be fooled by Yin Peng''s politeness and politeness.


    Yang Teng was wary, with a faint smile on his face, "I am Yang Teng, but I don''t know what you want to do with me."


    Yang Xin said unceremoniously, "Who are you, we don''t know you."


    Yin Peng didn''t seem to care about Yang Xin''s questioning, and smiled and said: "Purple building disciple Yin Peng, the younger brother was so offended yesterday. Today I came to apologize to the three of you, and please don''t blame the younger brother."


    Yang Xin looked at Yin Peng up and down, and felt that this person was polite and had a very good attitude, "We adults don''t remember the villain, since you sincerely apologize, this matter is over. But there is a word you tell that Su Shi. "


    "But please tell me." Yin Peng was extremely sincere.


    "If Su Shi dared to have any thoughts of revenge, let him just come, and tell him that next time he won''t be as polite as this time!" When the tide rises, Yang Teng will soon become the honorary elder, and Yang Xin feels like his own The status also improved.


    Yin Peng''s face changed, and immediately returned to normal, "I will tell the truth."


    "Are you okay? Please come back if you are okay." Yang Teng interrupted Yin Peng''s performance. He knew exactly who Yin Peng was, and he didn''t come here to listen to Yang Xin''s reprimand.


    Yin Peng smiled. "There are rumors that a strange person came to the Luoxia Mountains. Not only was he personally received by the Venerable, but it is said that he will soon become the honorary elder of the Zilou family. I am very curious, so I want to see this strange person. What the hell!"


    provocative! Outspoken provocation.


    This is the real Yin Peng, Yang Teng coldly snorted: "The strange man you mentioned is me, is there anything you are not convinced!"


    When accepting the title of honorary elder, Yang Teng expected that many people would be unconvinced, and many people would challenge him.


    But he dared to accept this title and was not afraid of anyone''s challenge.


    If the combat effectiveness of the cultivation base is exquisite, Yang Teng can''t even beat Zhu Yiping.


    But here is the Luoxia Mountain Range, the site of Venerable Zilou. He received the title of honorary elder for his alchemy. Whoever challenges him is naturally alchemy.


    Speaking of alchemy, Yang Teng didn''t dare to compete with Venerable Zilou, nor did he have any chance of winning against the brothers of Shang Yihua''s generation, but under them, all the disciples of Zilou, Yang Teng was completely ignored.


    Yin Peng Yinyin smiled: "Of course the disciple has no doubts about the decision of the Venerable."


    "That''s good, since I have not officially become an honorary elder, I don''t care about your rudeness. Next time I see me, I don''t have to teach you how to call it!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    Yin Peng was so angry that his stomach was bulging. This kid, He De He Neng, had just arrived in the Luoxia Mountains, and he was pressed on their heads. It is said that he came here through the selection of disciples!


    "Elder Yang, since you have accepted the honorary elder of the Zilou family, you know what my Zilou family is best at." Yin Peng said angrily.


    "Of course the first is alchemy, followed by refining."


    "Well, the disciple has been doing nothing in learning alchemy for many years. I want to ask the elder for some advice, and I would like to ask the elder for his advice!" Yin Peng pressed on step by step, the purpose is to make Yang Teng shameful.


    At Yang Teng''s age, even if he started practicing alchemy since he was a child, what could he achieve?


    He didn''t want to be the honorary elder of the Zilou family, then use alchemy to defeat him and make him shameless to be the honorary elder.


    Yin Peng''s thoughts were very direct.


    After saying this, he stared at Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng didn''t dare to fight, then Yin Peng''s wish was fulfilled. As long as he leaves this door, the news will spread throughout the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    No matter how thick Yang Teng''s face is, he won''t have the face to continue to be the honorary elder by then.


    If it is an alchemy master, at least it is known as Yangdongzhou, and alchemy is not at the level below Master Su''s will, Yin Peng would not have any thoughts.


    Just because Yang Teng was too young and didn''t have any reputation.


    Such a young man became the honorary elder of the Zilou family, and no one was convinced.


    Is the show coming, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Okay, if you have any questions, please speak up. As long as I can answer them, I will teach you carefully."


    Yin Peng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This Yang Teng is really arrogant or arrogant. Didn''t he hear what he meant to challenge? He really thought he had something to ask him about alchemy.


    Yin Peng''s eyes rolled, "The disciple asked! Dare to ask the elder, how can we improve the quality of the pill."


    After that, Yin Peng looked at Yang Teng contemptuously.


    This is the simplest question, and at the same time it is difficult to answer.


    "There are many factors to improve the quality of a pill. The choice of elixir and alchemy furnace is the most basic requirement, and then the alchemist''s own ability. The quality of the pill is also closely related to the environment of the alchemy room. In short, there are many factors that determine the quality of the pill. Any details will affect the quality of the pill."


    Yang Teng''s answer was quite satisfactory. Any alchemist knew this, but very few could be perfect.


    Yin Peng asked again: "What the elder said, the disciples always pay attention to doing their best in alchemy, but there are still problems."


    "You said." Yang Teng knew that the point was coming, and the problem Yin Peng said must be serious.


    "I refine the Haoqi Pill together with a junior. The cultivation base of the junior is lower than mine, but the quality of the Haoqi Pill is better than mine every time. In terms of preparation, the two of us are exactly the same. I am refining in the alchemy room. Why is the Haoqi Pill I refining is not as good as the one made by my younger brother? Please enlighten me from the elder." Yin Peng asked.


    He thought about this for a long time, and he didn''t know where he was worse than Junior Brother.


    If Yang Teng can solve it, it will be a great thing for him.


    If Yang Teng can''t solve it, that''s not bad, it can be said that Yang Teng is not worthy to be the honorary elder of the Zilou family.


    Two birds with one stone, Yin Peng''s problem is sinister enough.


    The normal solution was to ask Yin Peng and his junior to refine the Haoqi Pill again, Yang Teng watched from the sidelines, and then found the problem.


    Obviously Yin Peng would not give him this opportunity.


    At this time, a few disciples came to the guest room and greeted Yin Peng, pretending that they didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t know Yang Teng, with the purpose of watching a good show.


    Yang Teng thought about it for a while, and then said: "In fact, the problem is very simple."


    Simple? Yin Peng was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed. The more Yang Teng said this, it means that Yang Teng was in no sense, and that he could make this honorary elder who had not performed the ceremony publicly embarrassed, and today''s goal was achieved.


    "Come and listen. This one actually said that Senior Brother Yin''s problem of refining Haoqi Pills is very simple, and there must be a solution to this. Everyone will listen to it. Maybe it will be of great benefit to future cultivation."


    A strange sound of Yin and Yang came in from outside, it was Su Shi.


    "Remember what you eat or not!" Yang Xin scolded.


    Su Shi came in from the outside with a grin and changed the entourage behind him.


    "The healing pill has a good effect, the palm print on his face is gone, do you want to give you a few more." Su Shiyu shook Yin Peng to ask for trouble, and Yang Teng would not give him a good face.


    "The surname is Yang, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today. Brother Yin asks you about alchemy. Why don''t you tell me the solution? You won''t be afraid of being laughed at." Su Shi suppressed his anger. I humiliated Yang Teng and prevented him from becoming an honorary elder. For the humiliation I suffered yesterday, it is not a matter of how to retaliate back.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I am indeed afraid!"


    The words shocked everyone, even if they were afraid, they shouldn''t say so directly.


    "Since you are scared, I don''t make it difficult for you. Get out of the Luoxia Mountain Range immediately!" Su Shi didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so direct that he was caught off guard.


    "A joke!" Yang Teng stopped his laughter, his face darkened, "I''m afraid to tell the truth, Yin Peng can''t hold it on his face!"


    what! Yin Peng was annoyed, "Say it! I want to hear what I am shortcoming. As long as you are correct and let me convinced by Yin Peng, I will admit you as an honorary elder. Otherwise, you are not worthy of being an honorary elder. "


    "Huh! I''m not worthy to be an honorary elder. If you are a little disciple, it doesn''t count. What does your dissatisfaction have to do with me!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "I''m afraid that you will blow your self-esteem by telling the truth. Don¡¯t care, then I¡¯ll tell you about it!"


    The disciples onlookers hurried to silence, and some even held their breath, wanting to hear Yang Teng''s insights.


    You know that this problem has troubled Yin Peng for a long time, and even Master Su Zhiyi can''t solve it.


    If Yang Teng can solve it, he definitely deserves the title of honorary elder.

 Chapter 142: Punish the heart

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty Two


    There was no sound around, and everyone was waiting for Yang Teng to explain that this problem had troubled Yin Peng for a long time. He once asked Master Su Zhiyi for advice.


    In the end, Su Zhiyi couldn''t solve it well, but said that when he cultivated a little more advanced, and his attainments in alchemy became stronger, he might be able to solve it perfectly.


    Yi Hua appeared silently behind the crowd. He wanted to hear Yang Teng¡¯s advice, and he could think of adding warming steps to improve the quality of the pill in the face process. Yang Teng¡¯s understanding of alchemy was far beyond ordinary people, Yi Hua Some believe that Yang Teng can point out Yin Peng''s problem.


    Yang Teng glanced at Yin Peng, "There is a saying that character determines fate. In fact, character not only determines fate, but also determines many things, such as alchemy."


    No one believes Yang Teng''s nonsense, who has heard that character can determine alchemy, isn''t this nonsense?


    "Don''t believe it, we didn''t know each other before." Yang Teng asked.


    Yin Peng nodded.


    "So I didn''t know you before." Yang Teng said, "But I''m sure you are a sinister person."


    Yin Peng was furious: "Yang Teng! You are not the honorary elder of the Zilou line yet. You use this insulting language to evaluate me. I beat you for nothing!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Dare to hear me finish."


    "You said! If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will never end with you!" After being scolded by Yang Teng in front of so many of the same door, Yin Peng became angry and decided to give Yang Teng a lesson.


    "The reason why you say that is why the quality of the Haoqi Pill you refine is low." Yang Teng said slowly: "The Haoqi Pill, as the name suggests, is a pill with abundance of righteous energy. The purpose is to specifically dissolve the dirty breath in the body."


    "The quality of the refined Haoqi Pill is good enough for people with Haoran righteousness." Yang Teng pointed to Yin Peng and said, "You are obviously a sinister person, but you try to conceal yourself and pretend to be an upright gentleman. The more you are like this, the lower the quality of the refined Haoqi Pill."


    There was an uproar around, it turned out that there was such a statement!


    After careful quality, what Yang Teng said really makes sense.


    Why is it called Haoqi Pill? Just as Yang Teng said, using the aura of righteousness contained in the pill to dissolve the filthy aura in the body, isn''t this the essence of Haoqi Pill.


    How could a sinister and cunning person have Haoran righteousness? How could the quality of Haoqi Pill refined by such a person be good.


    Anyone who is familiar with Yin Peng knows Yin Peng''s character. Usually, no one wants to offend Yin Peng because he is afraid that he will act behind his back.


    Behind the scenes, everyone called Yin Peng the smiling tiger.


    "You! You!" Yin Peng pointed at Yang Teng, his face pale, unable to speak.


    "Why, but I said the central thing, I will not let go of telling you, with your personality, you will not be able to refine the highest level of Haoqi Pill in this life, because you can''t change your insidious and cunning character." Yang Teng wanted to fight against Yin. Peng.


    Yang Teng has never been afraid of door-to-door provocations, only a slap to return.


    "You nonsense! You don''t even know the real reason for the low quality of my refining Haoqi Pill, so I just want to make excuses!" Yin Peng denied it. If he admits Yang Teng''s statement at this time, wouldn''t he admit that he is sinister to everyone? Cunning people.


    "I know you are definitely not convinced. If you are truly righteous, you will not deny what I said. You will only deeply reflect on where you have flaws, and then slowly improve. Instead of becoming angry, you will make it more clear now. This point."


    Yang Teng''s words were tantamount to worsening the situation, and he sprinkled a handful of salt on Yin Peng''s wound.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Yin Peng could no longer control his anger, and blasted Yang Teng with a punch.


    Let Yang Teng continue to speak, maybe who he is.


    "Bold! Master kindly pointed you, you not only didn''t feel grateful, but also shot people. People like you are not sinister and cunning, who is sinister and cunning!" Ximenye raised his hand with an axe and cursed in his mouth.


    Yin Peng hurriedly closed his fist, if this fist was hit, it would inevitably hit the sharp edge of the big axe, and the palm of his hand wouldn''t want it.


    "Good, good! You wait for me, I remembered this matter, let''s not finish it!" Examining the situation, Yin Peng knew that he couldn''t take advantage of turning his face here, and threw a ruthless word, turned and squeezed out of the crowd and ran away.


    "If you see it, this is his insidious cunning. The male husband pays attention to revenge and finds it back in person during the holidays, but Yin Peng dare not find his face in person. Going back and thinking about some conspiracy, how can such a person Refining a high-quality Haoqi Pill." Yang Teng did not forget to step on his foot.


    The disciples were convinced. Although it sounded unbelievable, the character could still determine the quality of the pill, but Yang Teng''s words and Yin Peng''s performance, they would rather believe that what Yang Teng said was true.


    "It''s all gone, if you want to ask Elder Yang for alchemy, there will be time after the ceremony." Yi Hua shouted loudly.


    The disciples scattered around.


    Yi Hua lowered his voice and asked mysteriously: "Junior Brother Yang, what you said just now is true? Isn''t it a slanderous plan?"


    This trick is ruthless enough to make Yin Peng''s reputation disgraced. From then on, Haoqi Pill is Yin Peng''s taboo. As long as the Haoqi Pill is mentioned, the scars will always be opened. I am afraid that it will not be able to face this blow for a long time.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Senior Brother Yi thinks so?"


    Yi Hua was surprised, isn''t it true?


    "Alchemy is like being a human being. If you don''t have a superior character, you can''t refine a superior pill. Yin Peng''s strength may not be very bad, and there is no problem in understanding alchemy, but he will not be able to refine the highest-grade Haoqi pill in his life. If you refine some insulting and poisonous pill, Yin Peng''s ability is absolutely above everyone." The reason why Yang Teng said this was entirely because of Yin Peng''s later performance.


    In that lifetime, Yin Peng''s ability to refine alchemy was not outstanding, making people remember that Yin Peng''s ability was Poison Pill.


    The poison pill he refined was second to none, and even Venerable Zilou was full of praise. No one could dissolve the poison pill refined by Yin Peng. Fortunately, Venerable Zilou could not use the poison pill to make it. What evil happened.


    This cannot be explained by a single sentence of talent.


    Yi Hua was stunned. Could it be that alchemy is related to a person''s character?


    He thought about it carefully, trying to figure out what kind of person he was and what kind of pill he was suitable for, but after thinking about it for a long time, Yi Hua didn''t figure it out.


    "Junior Brother Yang, what kind of pill do you think I''m suitable for refining?" Yi Hua asked.


    "Little brother is straightforward, please don''t mind Brother Yi if you say something wrong."


    Yang Teng¡¯s words made Yi Hua feel a little bit bad. Could it be that he also has a lot of flaws, "Junior Brother Yang is blunt, it¡¯s okay to live for a hundred years as a brother, and he will never be shocked because of your few words."


    "Senior Brother Yi is open-minded, outgoing by nature, and he is very open to play with the world, so I don''t think Senior Brother Yi needs to worry about what is in front of him. He should have a broader vision. Perhaps the word "Xiaoyao" is more suitable for Senior Brother Yi." Yang Teng did not specify Yi Hua What kind of medicine is suitable for refining, but comment on Yihua''s character.


    "Wonderful!" Yi Hua clapped his hands, "Although I only met Junior Brother Yang yesterday, Junior Brother Yang is definitely a confidant of Brother Yang!"


    "Xiaoyao, I really know my heart!" Yi Hua laughed. He was like this. Eating a different fruit by mistake caused his appearance to remain like this. If it was changed, it would definitely cause huge pressure in the hearts of others, and even lead to personality distortion.


    And Yi Hua never thinks this is a bad thing. Instead, he often has a boy mentality. The most optimistic person in the Luoxia Mountains is Yi Hua.


    With Yang Teng''s words, Yi Hua suddenly felt that he had met a confidant in his life, and unknowingly, his relationship with Yang Teng had become much closer.


    "This is a worry-free pill made for my brother, please comment on it." Yi Hua took out a jade bottle and gave it to Yang Teng.


    Worry-free Dan! Yang Teng was stunned. If he remembers correctly, it should be that after ten years of worshipping at the gate of the Zilou, Yi Hua made the worry-free pill.


    Is it because of his own rebirth that something has changed.


    In doubt, Yang Teng opened the jade bottle.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Brother Yi, this is a study of my eyesight. With all due respect, your Wuyou Dan can only be regarded as a semi-finished product."


    Yi Hua gave a thumbs up, "High! Good eyesight! You can tell that this is a semi-finished product just by looking at it, I admire it for my brother!"


    Yang Teng smiled secretly. The reason was simple. He had seen the real Worry-Free Pill, and the pill in the jade bottle was far from the Worry-Free Pill once refined by Yihua. It could only be described as a semi-finished product.


    This is where he is clever.


    "Junior Brother Yang, please tell me how to improve to make a real worry-free pill." Yi Hua sincerely asked.


    He didn''t underestimate Yang Teng because of his age. In Yi Hua''s eyes, Yang Teng could definitely sit on an equal footing with him, and even surpass him in some respects. There is nothing wrong with asking Yang Teng for advice.


    "Worry-free pills cannot be regarded as a real medicine. The only purpose is to resolve the troubles in the heart. Brother Yi, have you ever thought about why there are troubles in people''s hearts, and how to resolve this trouble." Yang Teng asked.


    Yi Hua thought for a while and said, "There are so many troubles in the world. Wouldn''t it be great if there is a kind of pill that can resolve the troubles in the heart and make people carefree."


    "Presumably the main medicine of Brother Yi''s Worry-Free Pill is Worry-Free Herbs, supplemented by some elixir that stimulates emotions, which can relieve worries and broaden the mind." Yang Teng analyzed.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng excitedly, and Yang Teng was completely correct.


    "But brother, have you ever thought about it? There is a saying that it is too bad to have too much. Once the idea is too intense, it will backfire."


    "You mean?" Yi Hua was puzzled.


    "The weight of Worry-Free Grass is reduced by half, and some neutralizing elixir is added, such as Crane Bone Grass. It may have unexpected effects." Yang Teng put forward his own opinions.


    "If the weight is reduced by half, the calming properties of Sanshou grass will be reduced. Crane bone grass is said to have immortal energy. What changes will it make if this elixir is added?" Yi Hua said to himself.


    "I thought about it!" Yi Hua patted his forehead, "Junior Brother Yang is indeed a genius, a seemingly meaningless elixir, but it can make a huge difference when added to the worry-free pill, I will try it!" Yi Hua turned around and ran, he had already figured out the advice Yang Teng had given.


    Yang Xin''s face was puzzled, but Yang Teng''s dialogue with Yi Hua made her unable to understand, "What are you saying really effective?"


    Yang Teng smiled. He would definitely not tell Yang Xin that this is the pill that Yi Hua once refined the worry-free pill.


    Wuyou Pill, Yang Teng''s head flashed, Yi Hua refined the Wuyou Pill and asked him for a few. This kind of pill might be very suitable for Yang Xin.

 Chapter 143: Build momentum

    Chapter One Hundred Forty Three


    Venerable Zilou''s cave is usually very quiet, and it is rare to be as lively as today.


    Venerable Zilou received thirty-five disciples throughout his life. Twenty-one of them were present today. Some of the few who were not here were refining the pill and couldn''t get away, and some of them couldn''t return in time when they were traveling.


    If there were no extremely important things, Venerable Zilou would never call his disciples over.


    With the development and growth of the Zilou family, these disciples of his have also gained a high reputation outside, and they are regarded as strong people wherever they go.


    Venerable Zilou rarely cares about his disciples. The various affairs of the Luoxia Mountains are entrusted to these disciples. Venerable Zilou spends his time studying alchemy and refining art.


    "Junior Brother Hua, today Master summoned us, is there any important thing." It was Ong Tian, ??the fifteenth disciple of Venerable Zilou.


    "Brother Weng, your news is too bad, you don''t know what happened in the Luoxia Mountains!" Before Hua Ning could speak, Xin Li next to him laughed at Weng Tian.


    Weng Tian scratched his head, "I received Master''s call just after the alchemy was over, and hurried over immediately. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Seeing that the people here today are so neat, Weng Tian knew that it must be a big deal, so I should check it out first so that he knows it well.


    Hua Ning said mysteriously: "We need one more honorary elder in the Luoxia Mountains!"


    "What? Honorary elder?" Weng Tian looked at Hua Ning in surprise. He has never been very keen on power and other things. He puts all his thoughts on alchemy, but this is a major event, and it is a top priority in the Luoxia Mountains. .


    "What a senior expert who came to the Luoxia Mountains, actually let the master and his old man promise the position of an honorary elder." This is the Luoxia Mountains, the largest elixir force in Dongzhou, and Ong Tian feels that he can only be named Mandong. The master alchemy master of the state is worthy of the position of this honorary elder.


    "Brother Weng, you guessed wrong this time. This honorary elder Fei is not a powerful senior, and has never even heard his name." Hua Ning smiled and said, "You may not believe it, he is just a teenager!"


    "Junior? Brother Hua, don¡¯t you want me to be happy. How could the master let a young man be the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains? Isn¡¯t it a big joke that people laugh at our Luoxia Mountains and let a Mao A young man who hasn''t grown up to become an honorary elder!" On Tian never believed it.


    Although this title of honorary elder had no real power, it represented the Luoxia Mountains. How could Weng Tian not be shocked by such a major event.


    He would rather believe that what Hua Ning said was a joke.


    Hua Ning laughed: "Since Senior Brother Weng doesn''t believe in the younger brother, then wait and see."


    Weng Tian was anxious, and asked Xin Li again, "Junior Brother Xin, is what Junior Brother Hua said just now?"


    Xin Li nodded, "It''s true that this matter has spread in the Luoxia Mountains. I don''t know what Master''s intention is, but tomorrow is the honorary elder inauguration ceremony, I am afraid it cannot be changed."


    "Naughty!" Ong Tian annoyed, "Master, is this old confused, let a young man be the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, we don''t need the face of the Luoxia Mountain Range!"


    Whenever he thinks of a young man who will sit on an equal footing with him in the future and call him a senior, Weng Tian cannot accept it.


    Let alone him, none of the 21 brothers who came here today can accept this, but the decision of Venerable Zilou is beyond doubt. Everyone discusses in private and discusses whether they can think of ways to change Master''s decision.


    "Weng Tian, ??since you feel confused for the teacher, it''s okay, then leave the Luoxia Mountain Range to you. From now on, everything in the Luoxia Mountain Range will be handled by you. My old man finds a quiet place. Going for the elderly."


    Venerable Zilou came in from outside, and the 21 disciples hurriedly got up, "Respectfully welcome Master."


    "No, you all said respectfully welcoming me. I''m afraid you''ve long wanted to drive this old man down from the stage." Venerable Zilou''s tone was cold.


    "The disciple dare not!" Weng Tian and others were terrified. These words are not nonsense. When they are small, they are ill-intentioned. They want to seize power and usurp the throne. There are heinous sins in one force.


    Hua Ning was surprised that Master would never reprimand them so severely. He usually did something wrong. Master only used the tone of teaching. Even if they made mistakes during alchemy, Master would only point out the mistakes instead of reprimanding them.


    What is going on today, Master is so angry.


    "The disciple is wrong, so you shouldn''t question the master''s decision." Weng Tian cried out unlucky. Everyone had been talking about it for a long time, but the master heard what he said.


    "Huh!" Venerable Zilou came to the main seat and sat down and looked around for a week. "The Luoxia Mountain Range has grown from an unknown little power to today''s situation. This is the result of everyone''s concerted efforts."


    The disciples thought about what the master meant by saying this.


    "But some people, with a little fame and a little achievement, don''t want to make progress, start to have fun, and even indulge their disciples to do things that shouldn''t be done!" Venerable Zilou patted the table, "You look like my eyes are dim and invisible. Are these!"


    Weng Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had just hit Master''s blade. The things Master said had nothing to do with him.


    "You are all big bosses. There is no need to teach you the principles of life. I will not name some things, but I will hear bad news later. Don''t blame the old man for cleaning the door!" Wei.


    The disciples were shocked. The sentence of clearing the door was not a casual talk. If the master was driven out of the Luoxia Mountain Range, he would lose face in the Alchemy Realm of Dongzhou.


    Many people are thinking in their hearts that they must strictly discipline their disciples after they return. Even if there is no contribution or achievement, they will not be allowed to mess around.


    "Today I have gathered you to announce something." Venerable Zilou smiled in his heart. Among his disciples, Yi Hua, the youngest one, was a hundred years old. He said that he was a group of gray-haired old men. It was also very interesting to scold it with a sullen face and watch the disciples look frightened.


    A few keen disciples suddenly understood that the master was so clever that he was very clever and scolded everyone when he came up. I am afraid that few people would dare to object to the things announced next.


    There are also people who want to oppose, and when the master tells the matter, they immediately rebuttal.


    Venerable Zilou shook his sleeves and threw out a piece of animal skin. "Before you announce this, you should look at what is written on this animal skin."


    The big disciple Liang Dongyun, who was sitting next to Venerable Zilou, took the animal skin and looked at Master in confusion. There were no words on this animal skin. Does it have anything to do with the announcement that the young man became an honorary elder?


    His gaze fell on the animal skin, and Liang Dongyun''s gaze could no longer be removed.


    Among the disciples of the Zilou, Liang Dongyun''s alchemy is not the strongest, but he ranks in the top five among all the disciples of the Zilou.


    Looking at the things written on the animal skins, combined with his understanding of alchemy, Liang Dongyun was shocked, his hands holding the animal skins trembled slightly, his face was full of surprise.


    The other disciples wondered, what''s wrong with the big brother, isn''t it just a piece of animal skin with a few words written on it? As for being shocked like this, is it a treasure hunt?


    "Master, what is written on this is true?" Liang Dongyun still couldn''t believe it.


    Venerable Zilou motioned to Liang Dongyun to pass the animal skin down for everyone to see.


    The second disciple Fuxiang only glanced at it, and was deeply attracted by the content on the animal skin. When it comes to alchemy, all the brothers regard Fuxiang in the first place. His comprehension and attainments of alchemy are second only to Zilou. Lord.


    "Second Senior Brother, what is written on it, hurry up and show me." Fourth Senior Brother Fan Meng said anxiously. He is just such a quick temper.


    "Wizard! Wonderful masterpiece! Who came up with such a wonderful way! It is absolutely a shocking change to alchemy. According to the method mentioned above, the quality of the pill that will be refined in the future can be improved by a level! "Fuxiang was full of praise.


    This arouses the curiosity of the brothers.


    "Dong Yun, what do you think of the warmth and nourishment technique mentioned above?" Venerable Zilou asked.


    Liang Dongyun nodded repeatedly, "Master, as the second junior brother said, don''t underestimate this inconspicuous change, it can definitely improve the quality of the pill."


    Liang Dongyun analyzed: "It is impossible to stabilize the fusion elixir essence. This is an extremely headache for all alchemists. Sometimes the elixir essence is perfectly integrated, but the efficacy of various attributes is not stable, resulting in In the end, when he became an alchemy, his work fell short, destroying the precious elixir and wasting effort, and it was a huge blow to the alchemist''s self-confidence.


    The addition of this warming and nourishing technique is different. The properties of the essence of the elixir can be completely stabilized, and then the final step of pill formation can be carried out, so that the success rate of the pill can be guaranteed and the quality of the pill can be improved. .


    A small change that seems inconspicuous has extraordinary significance.


    Only those legendary alchemy masters can think of such a clever way of improvement. "


    For the art of warming up, Liang Dongyun does not hesitate to say that it is beautiful.


    Fuxiang totally agrees with Senior Brother''s statement. Senior Brother Liang Dongyun has always been known for his composure and has never praised anyone so much, but today he has pushed the art of warmth to such a high level.


    The animal skins then circulated down, and the disciples who had read the contents above joined the discussion.


    "I knew that alchemy had such a miraculous improvement, so I was not busy retreating to refine the alchemy. This time it was a lot of hard work to stabilize the essence of the elixir. I did not fail when I became a pill. I saw this Wenyangzhi I regret the technique. I knew it would be easier to retreat a few days later to make alchemy, and the success rate would be guaranteed." Weng Tian said with emotion.


    This time he was in retreat for a long time, his body was exhausted, and he suffered a lot.


    After the original pill was successfully refined, he felt that he would not suffer any losses.


    But seeing the art of warming and nourishing, Weng Tian suddenly felt that the hardships he had suffered before alchemy were not worth it. If he knew this art of warming and nourishing, alchemy would definitely be easier.


    Some pills that could not be refined in the past and cannot guarantee the success rate can also be tried now.


    Twenty-one disciples had all seen the warmth and nourishment techniques recorded on the animal skins, and the discussion was extremely lively.


    Venerable Zilou coughed softly, "How do you feel about this kind of warmth and nourishment, and what about the people who proposed this kind of improvement."

 Chapter 144: I will prove

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty Four


    Fuxiang looked excited, "Master, brothers, fellow brothers, please forgive me, the alchemist who can come up with such a wonderful and simple method can definitely leave a name in the alchemy world. No matter how the alchemy develops in future generations, this person will Will not be forgotten."


    Everyone also praised them one after another. Those present were all well-known experts in the alchemy world. Their understanding of alchemy far exceeded that of ordinary alchemists, and they could see the extraordinary features of the technique of warming and nourishing at a glance.


    Venerable Zilou laughed, "Since you all recognize the art of warmth and nourishment, and you also say that those who can come up with such a way to improve alchemy will definitely become a great master and leave a big name in the alchemy world. Then I want to ask. You, if this person is willing to enter my Luoxia Mountains and become a disciple of the Zilou family, what are your thoughts?"


    "Master, I''m afraid this is difficult to handle. This initiative is definitely not an ordinary person. If he is willing to join the Luoxia Mountain Range, he must be given a very high status. However, the Luoxia Mountain Range is not as particular as other big forces. I''m afraid it won''t satisfy people with respect and inferior status." Liang Dongyun said worriedly.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if this person is willing to join any force, he will get a very high status.


    This person joins the Luoxia Mountain Range, and his status is above their senior brothers. Liang Dongyun will not feel that there is anything wrong. Anyway, he is not keen on rights. Just like most senior brothers, everyone cares most about alchemy. Technique and refining technique.


    "Master, no matter what conditions this person has, you must promise him and keep him in the Luoxia Mountains." Fuxiang''s words represent everyone.


    Venerable Zilou nodded in satisfaction, "If you can think of it this way, it means that you have the Luoxia Mountains in your heart, and you are thinking of alchemy, very good, and very satisfied as a teacher."


    "Master, who is this person on earth?" Fuxiang asked, and Master rounded the corners, but refused to say who this person was, which is a bit strange.


    "The person you call the Wizard of Heaven is called Yang Teng. He came to the Luoxia Mountains a few days ago and sent this animal skin to Master through Yihua. I thought about the Master for a long time, in order to allow him to stay, How do you feel about giving him the position of honorary elder."


    As soon as Venerable Zilou finished speaking, he immediately caused a shock. How could it be possible that a 16-year-old boy could have such a groundbreaking insight!


    "Master, do you think this kind of warmth really came from that young man?" Fuxiang asked.


    "Does it make sense to deceive you as a teacher?" Venerable Zilou said displeasedly.


    "Master, you are misunderstood. I think a sixteen-year-old boy has such insights. It is really incredible. We alchemists who have practiced for hundreds or even hundreds of years are really ashamed of him." Fu Xiang said with ashamed expression.


    "Master, I feel suspicious. A sixteen-year-old boy, even if he has only been practicing alchemy since he was a child, will he deceive us? This kind of warmth is not his creation at all." It is Su Zhiyi.


    "It means, what do you mean?" Venerable Zilou asked.


    "Maybe this young man has an extremely powerful master, or he comes from a super power, and the people behind him use this kind of warmth, in order to break into our Luoxia Mountains, and then do Some ulterior motives!" Su Zhi said conclusively.


    At any time, there will always be a market for conspiracy theories, and Su Zhiyi''s words make most people agree.


    No him, just because Yang Teng was young and didn''t have any fame.


    If any alchemy master pioneered the art of warmth and nourishment, they would say nothing more.


    Or, they have a wonderful thought in their hearts. Just as Fuxiang said, the shortest time for them to practice alchemy is a hundred years, and the longest time has been hundreds of years, but in the end they are not as good as a teenager.


    It is a shame to put their faces wherever they go.


    So they would rather believe that the art of warmth and nourishment was developed by the people behind Yang Teng.


    It must be a conspiracy to bring such a good thing to the Luoxia Mountains.


    It''s not that Venerable Zilou didn''t think about this problem, but there is no evidence that Yang Teng had any conspiracy, and he couldn''t drive them out.


    Speaking of which, the Zilou branch is best at alchemy, followed by refining.


    If Yang Teng had any conspiracy, it was nothing more than worrying about these two things, but those who were able to create the art of warmth and nourishment would care about the alchemy of the Luoxia Mountains.


    The refining technique is slightly weaker in the Luoxia Mountain Range, which is far from some major refining forces, and this can also be ruled out.


    Venerable Zilou could not think of any other attempts by Yang Teng.


    How did he know that Yang Teng¡¯s move was completely kind, in order to repay the cultivation of his life by Venerable Zilou, with a little selfishness, to use the power of the Zilou family to temporarily protect his growth convoy.


    That''s it.


    "It must be the case! This young man is so unpredictable and has to guard against it." The brothers who had a good relationship with Su Zhiyi immediately stood up to support Su Zhiyi.


    "I don''t think it is necessarily." Liang Dongyun said calmly: "People kindly rushed to our Luoxia Mountains, but we said this behind the back. If he knew it, wouldn''t it be chilling."


    "Big brother, why are you so sure that the young man is kind." Su Zhiyi refused to give up, insisting that Yang Teng must have a conspiracy.


    He already knew about Su Shi, and today is to prevent Yang Teng from becoming an honorary elder.


    If Yang Teng insists on joining the Zilou line, he can''t let his status be too high, and then slowly clean him up!


    Liang Dongyun asked back: "Fifth Junior Brother, if you create the art of warmth and nourishment, will you give it to other forces?"


    Su Zhiyi was taken aback for a moment. Needless to think about it, he would never be able to spread it out. Such a pioneering improvement could completely make him a famous alchemy master in Dongzhou, and may even surpass the status of Master Zilou in a few years.


    Su Zhiyi shook his head and said: "Because of this, I suspect that he has something wrong with him."


    "Perhaps this young man has offended someone and has to take out such a good thing and go to the Luoxia Mountains." Fuxiang said.


    "Master, no matter for whatever reason, I think Yang Teng should be left. Even if he offends some strong person, he should not chill people''s hearts. If anyone knows that we are afraid of the strong person in the Luoxia Mountains, we dare not dare Taking in such a genius, who else will come to us in the Luoxia Mountains in the future." Liang Dongyun insisted on his opinion.


    "I''m afraid it''s okay for him to play some tricks. He doesn''t have any ability in alchemy. Once he becomes an honorary elder, I am afraid that his disciples will not accept it." Su Zhiyi knew that Master had made up his mind to keep Yang Teng, so he had to find another way to stop him. Become an honorary elder.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, you don''t think Yang Teng understands alchemy! The genius who created the art of warming and nourishment and the understanding of alchemy can be compared to you and I, maybe he has reached the height of the master." Fu Xiang I''m upset, what happened to Su Zhiyi today, so directed at Yang Teng.


    Didn''t he know the great significance of the technique of warmth and nourishment to the Zilou family?


    "Second brother, what you said is wrong, you raised that young man to the height of the master, isn''t it a big joke, who can prove that he has such a clever alchemy!" Su Zhiyi said angrily.


    "I''m optimistic about it, so I might as well let Yang Teng refine a pot of pill. Let''s witness it together. Don''t you know how well he understands alchemy." Liang Dongyun said cautiously.


    The twenty-one disciples were divided into three factions, and several people headed by Su Zhiyi tried their best to deny Yang Teng.


    Several people headed by Fuxiang strongly praise Yang Teng.


    However, more people prefer Liang Dongyun, saying that it is better to be more cautious, and you can try Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    When everyone was arguing, there was a clear voice outside.


    "I will prove it!"


    Yi Hua walked in quickly, holding a jade bottle high in his hand, "I can prove that Yang Teng''s alchemy skills far exceed me!"


    At this time, someone noticed that Yi Hua, who has always liked to join in the fun, did not come today, and only now appeared.


    "Yi Hua, I called you to wait for the discussion for the teacher, why is it so late?" Venerable Zilou asked.


    "Master, fellow brothers." Yi Hua gave a salute, and then said: "The disciple has been closed for alchemy these days. Just when the medicine was released, he rushed over."


    "What kind of pill makes you take it so seriously?" Fuxiang asked. Yi Hua, like him, was extremely obsessed with alchemy. It must be some strange pill that made Yi Hua take this seriously.


    Yi Hua shook the jade bottle in his hand, "Guess Brother Second."


    Fuxiang laughed: "Junior Brother Yi is naturally free and easy, and the pill that can make Senior Brother Yi happy in appearance must be the most important thing for Junior Brother, so if you are a brother, I will make a bold guess."


    After a while, Fuxiang showed a look of surprise on his face, "Could it be that you refined that kind of medicine!"


    Yi Hua nodded, "Senior brother really understands me!"


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother, the long-cherished wish has finally come true, Junior Brother should be a treat!" Fuxiang congratulated again and again.


    Others are confused, what are these two dumb puzzles.


    "Little Junior Brother, what kind of pill is it, let us also open our eyes." Su Zhiyi asked.


    Yi Hua presented the jade bottle to Venerable Zilou, "Master, this is a worry-free pill made by a disciple. Please Master for identification."


    what! Worry-free Dan!


    Everyone remains unchanged.


    Worry-free pill is the pill that Yi Hua dreams of refining. This is an ancient pill. There is only one name left, and the specific pill has disappeared.


    Legend has it that Wuyou Dan can make people forget their worries and eliminate depression and worry in their hearts.


    Don''t underestimate this negative emotion.


    Once a person encounters any setbacks, huge negative emotions will arise in their hearts, serious ones will lead to depression, and lighter ones will also affect enterprising.


    If a monk loses his enterprising spirit and is full of depression and sorrow, how can he forge ahead and become a strong one.


    Therefore, for some frustrated monks, this kind of pill is simply an elixir to recreate.


    Everyone was attracted by Wuyou Dan, and the topic of whether Yang Teng should become an honorary elder was temporarily put aside.


    Venerable Zilou took out a worry-free pill and placed it in his palm to watch it carefully.


    I was still a little worried about distinguishing the smell and color of Wuyou Dan, and put it in the mouth to test the strength of Wuyou Dan.


    Suddenly, the power of the worry-free medicine was absorbed, and Venerable Zilou suddenly showed a faint smile on his face, "Yes, the effect is indeed magical. I just felt a little depressed in my heart as a teacher, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. This is the legend. Worry-free Dan."


    Venerable Zilou just felt that Yang Teng''s affairs made him a little unhappy, but now he thinks it is a good thing. The disciples have expressed their own opinions and arguing. Isn''t it because of everyone''s love for Zilou.


    The more the disciples thought, the more they said, it showed that the disciples took more care of the Zilou line.


    Speak up all the problems, and then put them on the surface in order to solve better.


    As a master, Venerable Zilou immediately verified the magical effect of Wuyou Pill. The results of taking it are very cheerful, and there will be no side effects.


    "Yi Hua can refine the legendary Worry-Free Pill, which shows that he has improved his alchemy skills to the next level. Congratulations!" Venerable Zilou praised Yi Hua happily.


    Brothers also congratulated Yihua.


    Yi Hua said loudly, "Master, brothers, listen to me."


    Everyone calmed down, and Yi Hua raised his voice again and said: "Speaking of which, it is not my credit to be able to successfully refine the worry-free pill, nor is it my talent, nor the improvement in my ability to understand alchemy. It is entirely Yang Teng''s credit!"


    Yi Hua stirred up a thousand waves with a single stone, everyone was stunned, Yi Hua refined Wuyou Dan, what happened to Yang Teng!

 Chapter 145: accept the challenge

    Chapter 145 Accepting Challenges


    Needless to say, Yi Hua¡¯s attainments in alchemy, don¡¯t think he is the youngest of all the senior brothers, but his understanding of alchemy is no worse than these seniors, but his cultivation level is slightly lower, and he cannot reach several seniors. the height of.


    However, some of Yi Hua''s fantastic ideas made the seniors sigh, especially Liang Dongyun, who admired Yi Hua''s jumping thinking.


    When they learned that Yihua was going to refine Wuyou Dan, many brothers advised Yihua that there was no need to waste time on this pill. Perhaps Wuyou Dan was just a legend, and there was no such pill.


    However, Yi Hua insisted on his own ideas, always trying to find the right direction, and refined the semi-finished Worry-Free Pill.


    But it has not been able to refine a true worry-free pill.


    Today, Yihua surprised everyone with the successful worry-free pill.


    This is not the case, Yi Hua actually said that Yang Teng helped him refining successfully.


    Su Zhiyi was the first to not believe it. He knew best how difficult it is for Yihua to refine Wuyou Dan. Yihua once asked him for advice. The only way he gave was to give up.


    Now Yi Hua actually said that with the help of Yang Teng, Su Zhiyi had a feeling of disgust from his heart, not only disgusted Yang Teng, but also felt a little unpleasant to Yi Hua.


    "Junior Brother Yi, don''t favor Yang Teng just to please Yang Teng. Brother Wei and fellow seniors have discerning eyes." Su Zhiyi''s words are full of distrust of Yi Hua.


    "Hahaha!" Yi Hua knew very well why Senior Brother Five would say this. Yang Teng beat Su Shi and taught Yin Peng again. Now everyone knows that Yin Peng is a mean and sinister villain.


    It is strange that the fifth senior brother Su Zhiyi can say good things to Yang Teng.


    Others didn''t believe that Yang Teng had this ability, and they asked Yi Hua, "Junior Brother Yi, then you are going to talk about how Yang Teng helped you? Has his alchemy reached such a realm."


    "This is impossible. Yang Teng is only sixteen years old. What level of cultivation level can he have, and without enough cultivation level as a guarantee, how can Yang Teng help you."


    The doubts of fellow seniors are very reasonable, Yang Teng''s cultivation level can''t refine Wuyou Dan at all.


    Yi Hua was displeased, "Who said he made a pill for me!"


    Everyone was taken aback. Didn''t Yi Hua just say it himself?


    "I took out a semi-finished Worry-Free Pill that day. He recognized that it was an unsuccessful Worry-Free Pill at a glance, and then told me what needs to be improved. According to the improvement method he said, I immediately refined the Worry-Free Pill. Dan." Looking at the seniors, Yi Hua felt very uncomfortable. Why don''t the seniors have enough tolerance.


    "Since Yang Teng has demonstrated superhuman alchemy, do you think there is any objection?" Venerable Zilou asked loudly.


    "Master, the disciple feels that Yang Teng is worthy of the honorary elder. Since he can help Junior Brother Yi refine the worry-free pill, he will certainly be of great help to me in the future." Liang Dongyun said.


    Fuxiang also agreed, "The disciples agree with the opinions of the senior brother."


    Su Zhiyi was anxious, and she must not just let Yang Teng become an honorary elder, and said loudly: "Master, maybe it''s just a coincidence, or it may be that Yang Teng is superior in theory, but he has no ability in actual alchemy."


    His words are a bit irrational, and I haven''t seen any alchemist talk about alchemy, but he doesn''t know anything about alchemy.


    Venerable Zilou did not know the entanglement between Su Shi and Yang Teng, and said angrily: "The meaning, then what do you mean."


    Su Zhiyi thought for a while and said: "Since he is the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains, he should have extraordinary alchemy. It is very simple to prove that he is worthy of the honorary elder. It is very simple to show his alchemy skills in public. Acknowledge, I have absolutely no opinion."


    What Su Zhiyi said is reasonable and well-founded. Isn''t Yang Teng''s alchemy very powerful? Then show it to everyone.


    Venerable Zilou was unsure of his idea, he personally met with Yang Teng, and confirmed that Yang Teng''s cultivation only had the third heaven of body-building stage.


    A powerful alchemist needs a strong cultivation base as a guarantee, without sufficient cultivation base, it is impossible to refine a better pill.


    Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation base is too low. An alchemist of this level can only refine the lowest-level spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills, let alone other medicines, even the middle-grade spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills cannot be refined. Out.


    If Yang Teng were to show his alchemy in public, he would be embarrassed in public.


    Venerable Zilou could not decide directly, he thought for a while and said, "I have to ask Yang Teng''s opinion on this matter."


    Seeing Su Zhiyi, Yi Hua was very angry. The fifth brother did this too much. The warming technique recorded on the animal skin was enough to make Yang Teng worthy of the title of honorary elder, but the fifth brother was embarrassed everywhere. Teng.


    "Master, I will go back to ask Yang Teng''s opinion. If Yang Teng disagrees with alchemy in public, I think we should return the technique of warming and nourishment to others, although we all have seen the technique of warming and nourishment, we will be practicing alchemy in the future. You can¡¯t use this method at that time, otherwise you will be ridiculed by the people of the world, jokes that our Luoxia Mountains are not tolerant, and rob others'' achievements." Yi Hua said firmly.


    Venerable Zilou nodded, "That''s natural. If you can''t give Yang Teng a satisfactory answer, you must never use the technique of warmth and nourishment."


    The disciples felt a chill and looked at Su Zhiyi with resentment. Isn''t it just a so-called honorary elder, there is no big deal, and there is no real power, just give Yang Teng.


    Su Zhiyi mumbled: "I am also thinking about our Zilou family. If it is said that the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range knows nothing about alchemy, wouldn''t it be a big joke."


    He also knew that he was at fault and spoke very quietly.


    "Okay, that''s the case, Yi Hua, ask Yang Teng what he thinks, don''t embarrass others." Venerable Zilou ordered.


    Yi Hua left quickly.


    Su Zhiyi was a little uncomfortable sitting there, and the eyes of everyone watching him made him very uncomfortable.


    Returning to his own cave to find Yang Teng, Yi Hua grumbled, his face very ugly.


    "Senior Brother Yi, who has provoke you, his face is so ugly." Yang Teng smiled.


    When Yang Teng said that, Yi Hua became even more annoyed, "It''s not because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Yang Teng was puzzled. Not only did he not offend Yi Hua, he also helped him refine the worry-free pill. Even if he was not grateful, he couldn''t offend Yi Hua.


    "I took the Worry-Free Pill and went to Master''s place. They were discussing whether you are worthy of the position of honorary elder. I said that you proposed to improve the prescription and help me refine the Worry-Free Pill. The result was not good. I don''t believe it, but I want you to refine the pill in public. If you can''t produce superhuman alchemy, you are not worthy of being an honorary elder." Yi Hua said angrily.


    It turned out to be like this, Yang Teng smiled: "Isn''t it just making alchemy in public? Then what is the difficulty? As an alchemist, how can I not make alchemy."


    "Yang Teng, you can''t make a hasty decision. I know that you can refine the pill, but this is not a problem that you can solve by refining a pot of Gathering Pill." Yi Hua politely advised Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart, "Thank you Brother Yi for reminding me that this honorary elder is about to be set! I will go with you and let your fifth senior brother Su Zhi know my Yang Teng''s alchemy. If he is not convinced, he can Have a face-to-face contest!"


    Arrogant!


    Not to mention whether Yang Teng was able to defeat the fifth brother, Yi Hua admired his domineering, knowing that his alchemy was still under Su''s will, he didn''t dare to say challenging the fifth brother.


    "Yang Teng, have you thought about it?" Yi Hua asked.


    "Why are you so wordy, my third brother will definitely be able to do what my third brother decides. Let him see whoever is not convinced. When my third brother slaps them in the face, see what they have to say. !" Yang Xin said angrily.


    Yi Hua was speechless, he was over a hundred years old anyway, but this little girl always called herself a little hairy boy, there was no way, she shouldn''t be greedy by mistake.


    Yi Hua wanted to cry without tears. He deeply realized the power of Yang Xin''s mouth, and it was him who would suffer if he continued to argue.


    "Well, now that you have decided, go to see Master with me."


    "Let''s go, the two of us should also cheer for Yang Teng. Don''t let them bully Yang Teng if they are too crowded!" Yang Xin said murderously.


    Su Zhiyi had anything to do with that Su Shi. He was definitely not a good person, and Yang Xin made up his mind to find a way to teach Su Zhiyi.


    If Yihua knew her thoughts, she would definitely give her a thumbs up and admire her.


    Yi Hua led Yang Teng to the main peak.


    "I have seen the Venerable." Yang Teng bowed to Venerable Zilou, very polite.


    "You don''t need to be polite, Fellow Daoist Yang, Yi Hua has already told you the reason for asking you to come over," said Venerable Zilou.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Xin grunted and said, "I heard that some people are not convinced of Yang Teng''s alchemy and want to see it with their own eyes. We are here to let some people take a good look. Where is the gap!"


    Well, Yang Teng and Yi Hua were speechless at the same time, and Yang Xin''s temper was a little too hot. Just when he came here, he offended many people with one sentence.


    The brother who had a good impression of Yang Teng, now also felt that Yang Teng was too arrogant.


    Su Zhiyi originally wanted to ridicule Yang Teng after seeing Yang Teng, angering Yang Teng, but Yang Xin was even more cruel. He was speechless. If he said more at this time, it would definitely make people think of him. In targeting Yang Teng, people feel that he Su Zhiyi is a complete villain.


    Venerable Zilou laughed. Although this girl was a little angry, she liked her rashness, and she didn''t have the fear of facing the strong.


    No matter who was present, the whole Dongzhou was a strong one. The more Yang Xin was so, the more Venerable Zilou believed that the mysterious senior Yang Teng said was definitely a peerless strong.


    Only a strong person of that level can cultivate such a disciple.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, if you think this is wrong, the old man will not persecute you. I will return this animal skin to you. The old man will assure you that no alchemist in the Luoxia Mountains will use warmth without your permission. The technique of raising alchemy." Venerable Zilou raised his hand, and the animal skin flew towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng caught the animal skin and handed it to Yi Hua beside him, "Venerable, from the moment I decided to take out the animal skin, I never thought about taking it back. It is excusable for everyone here to question me. After all, I am still young and my cultivation level is too low to be worthy of the position of honorary elder. However, the Venerable has given me this honor, Yang Teng is already a disciple of the Zilou, and I should defend the dignity of the Zilou family!"


    "So, I decided to show alchemy in front of everyone!" Yang Teng turned his gaze to Su Zhiyi, "But, I have something to say!"

 Chapter 146: The meaning of fighting against Su

    Chapter 146 The Meaning of Fighting against Su


    Venerable Zilou nodded, "If you have anything to say, feel free to ask if you have any requests."


    Venerable Zilou has recognized Yang Teng''s character, but he is extremely dissatisfied with his disciple Su Zhiyi.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week, staring at the expressions of everyone, focusing on Su Zhiyi, "My cultivation level is very low, only the body forging the triple heaven, what level of pill can be refined with this level of cultivation? Medicine, everyone here is very clear."


    Yang Teng''s words made many people blush.


    "What I want to say is, what kind of pill I have refined to be worthy of the title of honorary elder!" Yang Teng fixed his eyes on Su Zhiyi.


    This question made Su Zhiyi difficult. He came up with the idea, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "It stands to reason that the alchemist who has the third heaven cultivation base during the physical training period can only refine the lower-grade spirit gathering pill and healing pill. "


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "This is not difficult. Any alchemist can refine lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills. Please also tell me something that is difficult. It''s best if it is difficult to resist me.


    Su Zhiyi was immediately annoyed, this bastard, nothing was polite!


    "Well, the old man is lying! If you can refine the middle-grade spirit gathering pill and healing pill, I will approve it!" Su Zhiyi''s idea is very simple. Yang Teng would never succeed in refining spirit pills and healing pills.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It is said that Venerable Zilou is a great master. I thought that Venerable''s disciples would have higher pursuits. It turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    This sentence does not matter, as soon as the words are spoken, everyone is immediately annoyed.


    Fuxiang shouted in a deep voice: "Yang Teng! You are so arrogant at a young age, how can you make comments on my Zilou line!"


    "Dare to ask what this senior is called." Yang Teng pretended not to recognize Fuxiang.


    "Fu Xiang, the second disciple of the Venerable." Fu Xiang said.


    "Senior Fuxiang, I have heard that Senior Fuxiang is extremely good at alchemy, but I have also heard that Senior Fu has a slightly impatient personality. If Senior can overcome this, many problems will be solved." Yang Teng talked freely. He said to these people. Understanding, even more than their own understanding of themselves.


    Fuxiang''s personality was not stable enough, but later realized this, tried his best to overcome it, and eventually became a master.


    "Yang Teng! Point out the second brother, you are not qualified! Wait for you to refine the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, let me wait for approval, then it will not be too late to say this!" Su Zhiyi shouted.


    "Venerable, seniors, do you think so too? As long as I refine the middle-grade spirit gathering pill, I am worthy of the title of honorary elder!" Yang Teng asked.


    Everyone naturally had nothing to say, they didn''t care about Yang Teng becoming an honorary elder, only Su Zhiyi disagreed.


    Venerable Zilou made a final decision, "There is no other requirement, as long as you can refine the middle-grade spirit gathering pill, the honorary elder inauguration ceremony will be held tomorrow!"


    After saying this, Venerable Zilou felt a little blushing himself. He had already said it in person, but he regretted it. Once it was passed out, his old face was completely lost.


    "I don''t know how to refine the Middle Grade Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Teng said slowly.


    what? You kid dare to play with everyone! Everyone is angry.


    Yang Teng calmly said to Yi Hua, "Senior Brother Yi, please prepare two alchemy furnaces. Since it is to demonstrate alchemy, I am the only one to make alchemy, and I cannot see the level of ability. I would not like to invite a senior and me. Refining the Spirit Gathering Pill together, so that I can see how my alchemy is!"


    Arrogant! The arrogance is boundless!


    A small body-building cultivator dared to challenge everyone present.


    Not to mention the Venerable Zilou, just say these 21 disciples, just stand up, no matter the cultivation level or alchemy, they are far above Yang Teng, he can only insult himself by doing so!


    Yi Hua didn''t move, looked at Yang Teng in confusion, and asked what this kid was going to do.


    "I don''t know which senior is interested in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill with me." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    Someone wanted to stand up and destroy Yang Teng''s prestige, but they also knew that this was not the time when they showed their ability.


    "This senior, since you question my abilities, it''s better for the two of us to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill together, and let everyone judge at that time, how about it." Yang Teng stared at Su Zhiyi and asked.


    "Presumptuous!" Su Zhiyi slapped the arm of the chair, "Are you looking down on the old man!"


    "This predecessor, we have a louder voice than someone who is alchemy, dare you to refine the spirit gathering pill with me, you can say something happy." Yang Teng looked at Su Zhiyi provocatively.


    "What''s not to dare!" Su Zhiyi furiously, "Yi Hua, order people to prepare two alchemy furnaces of the same level, and prepare two elixir at the same time, I will ask this genius'' alchemy!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Venerable Zilou didn''t know what to do, so he ordered Yi Hua to prepare.


    "Senior Brother Yi, since it''s alchemy in public, let''s not go to the alchemy room. We might as well just make it here, in front of everyone, so that everyone can comment." Yang Teng said.


    Yi Hua looked at Master, and the Venerable Zilou nodded slightly. Yi Hua immediately ordered people to prepare everything.


    The most indispensable thing in the Luoxia Mountains is the alchemy furnace and the elixir. Soon, two alchemy furnaces of the same level and two elixir are ready.


    Su Zhiyi strode to the front of the alchemy furnace, "Boy, you apologize now. I can consider moving slowly to make your face less ugly."


    Yang Teng didn''t even care about Su''s intention, and stretched out his hand to touch the alchemy furnace, "Yes, this alchemy furnace has a land-level level, maybe it can refine a high-grade spirit gathering pill."


    puff!


    Yang Teng''s words made Su Zhiyi''s heart very depressed, like a punch full of strength in the air, almost suppressing internal injuries.


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes lit up, "Friend Daoist Yang also knows how to refine weapons."


    If you don''t understand the technique of refining, Yang Teng''s training base of the third heaven forging body can''t distinguish the level of this alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "I know a little bit. I was able to make an axe for my entourage when I was idle some time ago. I can barely make it by."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the big axe in the hands of Ximen Ye.


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes released two gleams, and he could see the extraordinary features of this axe at a glance. It was not just as simple as the low-ranking axe. Through the color and shape of the big axe, Venerable Zilou could see a lot. thing.


    "Yang Teng, Xio wants to show off, who knows if this axe was made by you!" Su Zhiyi was repeatedly angered by Yang Teng and had lost his reason.


    "I didn''t want you to admit it, did you admit it any good." Yang Teng glanced at Su Zhiyi coldly, "I''m ready, I can start alchemy!"


    After speaking, regardless of Su Zhiyi''s reaction, Yang Teng began to lower his head to check various elixir.


    This is the work that a qualified alchemist must do before alchemy. The quality of the elixir directly determines the quality of the pill.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s movements, Su Zhiyi was very disdainful, "Every elixir of the Luoxia Mountains is the best, there is no need to waste time checking!"


    Venerable Zilou did not agree with Su Zhiyi''s words, his face was a bit ugly, his disciples had stiff wings, and they had forgotten all the teachings of the year.


    After checking each one, Yang Teng said, "You can start."


    "Let¡¯s start, Fellow Daoist Yang, don¡¯t have any pressure, even if you let go of the refinement." Venerable Zilou felt ashamed of Yang Teng, and made his dignified Venerable Zilou a villain with no words. !


    Hearing the beginning, Su Zhiyi took the elixir and threw it into the alchemy furnace without hurriedly, turning his head and looking at Yang Teng.


    At this moment, Yang Teng had entered the state, completely forgetting everything around him, all his thoughts were on the alchemy furnace, and Yang Teng threw a strain of elixir into the alchemy furnace, and then quickly converted the spiritual energy in his body into spiritual fire.


    The skilful movements are like moving clouds and flowing water, and it is pleasing to watch.


    Those present were all big experts. At first glance at Yang Teng''s movements, he nodded repeatedly, without repeating it thousands of times, and would never be so skilled, without any jerky feeling.


    "Zizi!" The temperature rose rapidly, and the spirit fire began to roast the elixir in the alchemy furnace, removing the impurities in the elixir.


    Su Zhiyi was surprised, he did not expect Yang Teng to enter the state so quickly.


    This is completely inconsistent with Yang Teng''s cultivation level!


    But Su Zhiyi was not panicked. His cultivation and abilities far surpass Yang Teng. Even if Yang Teng is allowed to start first, he will definitely win in the end.


    Regardless of the speed of alchemy or the final grade, Su Zhiyi has absolute confidence.


    The green smoke curled up, and the alchemy furnace in front of Yang Teng began to refine the elixir.


    Su Zhiyi only officially started, as if to show his magnanimity to the fellows, let Yang Teng start first.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yang Teng, and they all wanted to see what surprise Yang Teng would bring.


    Everyone was looking forward to Yang Teng''s arrogant performance just now. Yang Teng shouldn''t only be able to refine the lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, if it was really like that, it would disappoint them too much.


    There is no difficulty in refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, and the first step of purification will soon be over.


    When the smoke cleared, Yang Teng began the integration step.


    Everyone hadn''t directly touched the alchemy furnace, could not figure out the changes of the elixir, and could not judge what level of spirit gathering pill Yang Teng finally refined.


    In the alchemy process, if the first step of purification fails to remove all the impurities in the elixir, or a part of the elixir essence is lost during the purification process, the quality of the elixir will eventually be affected.


    Only by doing every step well can the perfect pill be refined.


    Venerable Zilou nodded slightly, Yang Teng did a good job in the first step. Judging from his movement, he can refine a middle-grade spirit gathering pill!


    Venerable Zilou breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that Yang Teng had the ability to refine the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This time I was relieved, and finally did not lose face.


    Su Zhiyi took a step behind, Yang Teng had already begun to fuse the essence of the elixir, and the blue smoke on his side had not yet dispersed.


    not good! Su Zhiyi was shocked. If Yang Teng left him and let him finish refining it first, even if the refined Spirit Gathering Pill was not as good as his own, he would not be able to hang on his face.


    Su Zhiyi immediately concentrated his mind, running aura to speed up the refining speed.


    Both are busy at their own pace.


    Yang Teng finished the fusion process. Everyone stared with wide-eyed eyes. Everyone had seen the warmth and nourishment technique written on animal skins, but had not experienced the magical effect personally. Everyone wanted to take a look at Yang Teng. Whether to use warming techniques.


    The alchemy furnace was kept at a constant temperature, and Yang Teng remained motionless, controlling the aura to ensure stability.


    "Is this the technique of warming up? It doesn''t seem to be difficult." Liang Dongyun whispered to himself.


    "The big brother is very true, but it is such a simple process, I have waited hundreds of years but never figured it out." Fuxiang said with emotion.


    The Su Zhiyi over there has also ended the fusion process, and the habit has become natural. He forgot the warming process, or he did not expect to add the warming process. The hands attached to the alchemy furnace control internal changes, and the spirit Gently run, a furnace of Gathering Pill is formed!


    Su Zhiyi looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, and was surprised to find that Yang Teng, who was originally ahead of him in speed, was actually still refining!

 Chapter 147: Su Zhiyi with vomiting blood

    Chapter 147: Su Zhiyi who vomits blood


    Is this the art of warmth! Staring at Yang Teng, Su Zhiyi felt very annoyed. He felt that the warming process was not difficult, but he forgot to use it!


    But then I thought about what Yang Teng could do with the technique of warmth and nourishment, what he refined was a top-grade Gathering Pill!


    In terms of pill grade, it far surpasses Yang Teng. Just wait for Yang Teng to end. If Yang Teng is lucky, maybe a little bit may be refined to refine the middle-grade spirit gathering pill, but this possibility Extremely small.


    As long as he refines the low-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, he can''t refine the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, then he doesn''t want to laugh at Yang Teng how to laugh at it!


    Su Zhiyi unhurriedly opened the alchemy furnace and took out the spirit gathering pills inside. The thirty high-grade spirit gathering pills were neatly arranged, no matter from the appearance or the grade evaluation, they couldn''t find much fault.


    Yang Teng is still warming up the essence of the elixir, and his divine consciousness is constantly feeling the changes in the alchemy furnace, feeling that all the properties of the essence of each elixir have stabilized, and they are perfectly integrated with each other, without any rejection. The attributes of this elixir have been maximized.


    "Drink!" Yang Teng whispered: "Cheng Dan!"


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound from the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng stretched out his hand to lift the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Everyone gathered around, eager to know what grade this furnace of Spirit Gathering Pill would be after Yang Teng used the warmth and nourishment technique.


    "I said, brothers, you are a little demeanor, you are all famous alchemy masters, you can''t be gentle!" Yi Hua shouted angrily: "Get out of me, I want to see!"


    Well, it turned out that he was squeezed out of the crowd. Although he was short in stature, his cultivation was not as good as these seniors, and he yelled helplessly outside the crowd.


    "Forty! There are actually forty Gathering Pills!" Fuxiang exclaimed, and Yang Teng''s furnace was divided into forty pills!


    Not to mention the grade, the number surpassed Su Zhiyi''s 30.


    The same number of elixir, how many pills can be refined in the end, this is also the standard for testing an alchemist''s ability.


    Of course, this does not mean that the same amount of elixir essence is divided into ten more.


    The ten extra pieces indicated that Yang Teng had done extremely perfect in the initial purification process, removing impurities to the greatest extent, reducing loss to the minimum, and then every step was extremely perfect, to refine forty Spirit Gathering Pills.


    If it were of the same grade, Yang Teng would have already won Su Zhiyi.


    With the same value of elixir, ten more elixir can be refined, and ten more elixir of value can be created than Su Zhiyi.


    Yi Hua squeezed in while everyone was stunned and snatched a Spirit Gathering Pill for careful identification.


    "High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill! My God!" Yi Hua yelled, "I''m not mistaken, this is actually a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    what! Everyone robbed the spirit gathering pill in the alchemy furnace. Fortunately, there were forty, and only 20 people were present, ensuring one manpower.


    Liang Dongyun respectfully held a Spirit Gathering Pill and sent it to Venerable Zilou, "Master, this is the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Daoyou Yang, and it is indeed a top grade."


    Su Zhiyi''s eyes were black, how could it be possible!


    His Yang Teng is just a small body forging triple heaven cultivation base, how could he refine a high-grade spirit gathering pill!


    He was able to refine the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, it was already great luck, and it was actually a top-grade level!


    Su Zhiyi couldn''t figure it out, so the level was the same as the one he refined, and the number exceeded his own ten!


    Su Zhiyi''s face was blue, red and white, and in front of the master and the other brothers, his face was ashamed!


    Holding the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng, Su Zhiyi''s heart trembled.


    "No, the top-grade Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng is better than that refined by Senior Brother Five!" Yi Hua said loudly.


    what! Su Zhiyi was about to be mad, and felt a little unsteady. He couldn''t wait to slap Fei Yihua, whose junior is your kid! Actually help outsiders to speak.


    "Junior Brother Yi! Be cautious when you speak. Although the number of Gathering Pills refined for your brother is not as large as Yang Teng''s, there is absolutely no difference in quality!" Su Zhiyi shouted loudly.


    "Brother Five, if you don''t believe it, you can compare it." Yi Hua did not back down.


    Su Zhiyi naturally needs to be compared, and he can''t lose to Yang Teng in all aspects.


    Everyone was also comparing, holding the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng in one hand, and the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Su Zhiyi in the other hand.


    It''s not better than not knowing it!


    If you don''t look carefully, there is no difference between the two pills.


    Put them together and compare them, and the gap will appear immediately.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Su Zhiyi is indeed top-grade, but it cannot be said to be flawless.


    And the shortcoming is obvious, that is, the properties are not stable enough, and the efficacy of the medicine has not been maximized!


    The mutual repulsion of the essence of various elixir has led to the loss of subtle medicinal effects.


    But the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng had no such defects at all, the essence of the elixir was extremely stable, and its efficacy reached an incredible peak state.


    This comparison may not be obvious enough. If you take the next one, you will find that the spiritual energy contained in the spirit-gathering pill refined by Yang Teng is slightly richer than that of Su Zhiyi.


    A trace is also a gap!


    The gap is not only that, there is another benefit of stable efficacy, that is, longer storage time.


    As a standing pill, a monk cannot take it immediately after purchasing it. It will be taken with him at any time, which will cause the effect of the medicine to gradually wear out over time.


    Therefore, it can be stored for a longer time, which is also the standard of traditional Chinese medicine for assessing the level of Dan medicine.


    In this comparison, the gap between the two pills is too obvious.


    They are both high-grade spirit gathering pills, but if they are purchased at the same price, anyone will not hesitate to choose the spirit gathering pills refined by Yang Teng.


    "Master, the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng is more than that refined by Senior Brother Five." Yi Hua said loudly.


    Of course, Venerable Zilou would not deny this. It would be shameful for Yang Teng to refine the pill in public to prove his ability. If he favored his own disciples, Venerable Zilou would not be able to do such a thing.


    "It means, do you agree with Yi Hua''s assessment?" Venerable Zilou asked in a deep voice.


    "The disciple agrees!" Su Zhiyi was extremely ashamed, his head roared, and the Venus flickered in front of him. After saying this, his eyes went dark, he opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and fainted!


    "Ah! Five brothers! What''s wrong with you!" Yi Hua held Su Zhiyi in a hand, "Fifth brother, could it be that you have a dark disease on your body! You are also true, if you have a dark disease on your body, you should heal it quickly, let us The most indispensable thing in the Luoxia Mountains is the pill. Don¡¯t leave any hidden dangers. Even if the effect of our pill is not satisfactory, don¡¯t you have Junior Brother Yang now, ask him to help you see what pill you need to use heal."


    Su Zhiyi was only anxious, and he woke up after a coma. Hearing Yi Hua''s words, he almost lost his temper, his face clenched with iron teeth, and tried to support him not to faint again.


    "Help him down to rest." Venerable Zilou said blankly.


    Su Zhiyi''s performance today made Venerable Zilou extremely dissatisfied. He was famous in his life, but he accepted such a narrow-minded disciple!


    Looking at Yang Teng with a plain face, and then at Su Zhiyi, Venerable Zilou hated Su Zhiyi even more.


    "You have all seen it with your own eyes, let''s talk about it, everyone!" Venerable Zilou summoned the disciples to the front.


    "Master." Liang Dongyun stepped forward, "Daoyou Yang''s alchemy has made his disciples heartily convinced. If the disciple and Daoyou Yang are refining the pill, at most the level of the fifth junior disciple, so I think Daoyou Yang is absolutely qualified to be our Zilou. An honorary elder in the same vein."


    Once the big disciple spoke, other people naturally couldn''t sing the opposite, let alone Yang Teng''s ability truly convinced them.


    "Fuxiang, what do you think?" Venerable Zilou asked.


    Fu Xiang thought for a while, "The disciple''s ability to refine the spirit-gathering pill is equivalent to that of Daoyou Yang. If we increase the warming process, it might be a little better."


    "Second brother! What do you mean!" Yi Hua was very dissatisfied. The fifth brother was sent away, and the second brother was going to tear down the platform again!


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng came to Fuxiang, "Senior Fu lifted me up. When you really use the technique of warming and nourishment, you will know that I am worse than you."


    "Cunning!" Fuxiang laughed loudly: "Friend Daoist Yang is so cunning. He used the art of warming and nourishment to prove that the Spirit Gathering Pill I refined is much stronger than you. Doesn''t it mean that I am inferior to you."


    Everyone also laughed. Yang Teng initiated the warm-keeping technique. The more proof the warm-nourishing technique is, the more it proves Yang Teng''s power.


    "Since you all have no objections, the old man announced that he would invite Yang Teng to join the Luoxia Mountain Range and rank as honorary elder!" Only then did Venerable Zilou rejoice in his heart, and the more he looked at Yang Teng, the more pleasing his eyes.


    "Venerable." Yang Teng arched his hand, "Thanks to the Venerable to take him in, thanks to the love of the seniors, the boy Yang Teng will be a disciple of the Zilou from now on. But I will say some things first, so as not to lose the population in the future."


    "But it''s okay." Venerable Zilou nodded and agreed.


    "As an honorary elder, I will be worthy of being senior brothers in the future, and I hope you will take good care of you."


    "That''s natural, I will cover you in the future." Yi Hua said with a grin.


    "I am young and never change things, so I don''t want to participate in anything and concentrate on cultivation. At the same time, I will not recruit disciples. My age and experience are not enough to teach others and can''t mislead others."


    "Junior Brother Yang¡¯s request is very reasonable. His talent in alchemy is unmatched. If disturbed by these mundane matters, it will definitely affect Junior Brother Yang¡¯s future. I agree with Junior Brother Yang¡¯s decision." Liang Dongyun was deeply moved. As a big disciple, he shoulders a lot of responsibilities, which makes him unable to devote all his energy to alchemy.


    "The ancients said that reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. Although the best alchemists in Dongzhou are all in the Luoxia Mountains, there must be some strange people in other places. I feel that sometimes I need to go out and travel more to increase my knowledge and develop Vision, so I can improve my abilities, so I don''t live in the Luoxia Mountains more often, and I want to travel more often, and I hope the Venerable will agree." Yang Teng first gave the crowd a little, and then said his wishes.


    This made everyone feel very comfortable, and they quickly said modestly: "Junior Brother Yang is justified, the world is infinite, and you can¡¯t be trapped in the Luoxia Mountain Range. Just like Junior Brother Yang himself, the talent shown has shocked me. ."


    Well, everyone is happy, except Su Zhiyi.

 Chapter 148: Reciprocity

    Chapter One Hundred Forty Eight


    Wangyue Peak, the main peak of the Luoxia Mountains, ushered in the most lively ceremony today. Venerable Zilou personally presided over the ceremony for the inaugural honorary elder Yang Teng.


    This was the most lively celebration in the history of the Zilou first line. All three generations of disciples and elders and deacons attended. Twenty second generation disciples came. Among them, Su Zhiyi didn''t participate on the excuse of being unwell, and all the other disciples in the Luoxia Mountains were present.


    Disciples from the four generations down and those outside disciples are naturally not eligible to participate in such a grand ceremony, and Mochizuki Peak does not have such a wide space to accommodate so many people, so it is limited to three generations of disciples.


    When the auspicious hour arrived, Venerable Zilou announced the start of the ceremony, "Please Yang Teng come on stage and take up the post of honorary elder!"


    Yang Teng came to the ceremonial stand and gave a deep gift to the Venerable Zilou, "The disciple Yang Teng has seen the Venerable."


    Without the gift of mentoring and apprenticeship, Yang Teng''s inner respect for Venerable Zilou does not need to be expressed in these forms.


    "Yang Teng, you are willing to join me in the purple building line, to contribute to the Luoxia Mountains, to maintain the dignity of the purple building line, even if you give your life for this, you will not hesitate!" Venerable Zilou asked loudly.


    Yang Teng replied loudly: "The disciple must abide by the rules of the Zilou line. If there is any betrayal, five thunderstorms will blow!"


    Venerable Zilou created the Zilou line until now, no matter whether he is accepting disciples or preaching, he does not pay attention to the cumbersome process. As long as he can abide by the rules and is willing to pay for the Zilou line, he is a qualified student.


    "The old man announced that from now on, Yang Teng will be a member of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and he will be granted the title of honorary elder. He has the same status and status as Liang Dongyun and others. You must not deceive him because Yang Teng is young!" The voice of the disciples was heard in the audience.


    The disciples had already received the news in advance, so they were not surprised at this time.


    Zhu Yiping looked at Yang Teng on the stage, feeling very strange in his heart. A few days ago, he took Yang Teng to the Luoxia Mountains. At that time, he just marveled at Yang Teng¡¯s ability to comprehend alchemy and felt that Yang Teng had entered. After the line of Zilou, he is willing to work hard, and if he gets the favor of an elder, he will definitely do something in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng soared into the sky, and in a blink of an eye he became the honorary elder of the Zilou family. He would now call Yang Teng the uncle.


    Is it luck or power?


    Zhu Yiping shook his head secretly. The world of genius is not comparable to that of ordinary people like himself. It is said that Yang Teng''s alchemy is far above the meaning of the fifth master, Bo Su. Yesterday, the fifth master proposed to compete for alchemy, but Yang Teng was finally caught Vomiting blood.


    How can such a powerful strength be compared to a little disciple of oneself? If you can get Yang Teng''s advice or two, maybe your alchemy will be upgraded to a level from now on.


    Zhu Yiping didn''t have any jealousy or dissatisfaction in his heart. What he thought was that he could also be regarded as Yang Teng''s guide. By relying on this relationship to get closer to Yang Teng, his own benefits would be indispensable in the future.


    He thought so, but other disciples didn''t think so.


    There are many gray-haired elderly people watching the ceremony.


    Venerable Zilou received thirty-five disciples throughout his life, and these disciples of his had also accepted many disciples, some of whom were older.


    Now seeing a sixteen-year-old boy standing on the stage, becoming an honorary elder, and later his uncle, most people are not convinced.


    But no one dared to stand up and question the decision of Venerable Zilou. Didn''t you see Su Zhiyi''s face today?


    The ceremony was very simple, and soon came to the last item. Venerable Zilou handed a purple jade medal to Yang Teng.


    This is the status symbol of the Zilou disciple.


    The branch of the purple building spreads its branches and leaves. The disciples'' sphere of influence is not only in the Luoxia Mountains, but also not limited to the Izumo Empire. There are purple building disciples throughout Dongzhou.


    In order to identify the identity and prevent the same kind of cannibalism from happening, every disciple has a jade card that symbolizes his identity.


    Yang Teng took the jade medal in both hands and held it respectfully.


    The jade plate is dark purple, on one side is a towering tall building, and on the other side is depicted with four characters: Honorary Elder. In the lower left corner is a character Yang.


    Yang Teng knows that the dark purple jade plate represents that he has the same status as Liang Dongyun and others, and the honorary elder expresses his identity.


    The entire Luoxia Mountain Range originally had thirty-five deep purple jade medals, and the thirty-sixth in his hand. He is a second-generation disciple of the first line of Zilou.


    The jade plates of the three generations of disciples are slightly lighter in color, lavender. The front is also a tall building, and the back shows the identity and name of the purple building and which Dongfu belonged to.


    Zhu Yiping holds a lavender jade medal.


    The four generations of disciples are Baise Pan Ziyu brand, and the fifth generation of disciples are pure white jade.


    There is no sixth-generation disciple in the Zilou family yet, so it has not yet produced a jade medal of this level.


    Afterwards, Venerable Zilou announced that the appraisal of his disciples was about to begin, and he asked all disciples to treat it correctly.


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother Yang!" Yi Hua and others came to the stage, congratulating Yang Teng one after another, and Yang Teng responded one by one.


    Yang Xin was very dissatisfied, and mumbled: "Dignified Zilou, the honorary elder inauguration ceremony, this is too shabby."


    In her opinion, this was not as grand as Fenglei Town''s scene of welcoming the messenger back then, and it was completely unworthy of the status of the third brother.


    However, Yang Teng knew that this was already the largest ceremony held in the Luoxia Mountains. Venerable Zilou was indifferent to fame and fortune by nature, and he had never been keen on high and meaningless things.


    If it weren''t for the three generations of disciples to get to know this honorary elder, Venerable Zilou wouldn''t even hold a ceremony of this level. He would gather a few second generation disciples and announce that it would be over.


    At the end of the ceremony, Yang Teng greeted the seniors, and then returned to his cave with Yang Xin and Ximenye.


    Since the peaks around the main peak already had their owners, Yang Teng''s cave had to be arranged farther away, and it seemed very remote.


    In terms of location, it is not even as good as the Dongfu of some three-generation disciples.


    But Yang Teng didn''t care about this. The more remote the location, the quieter it was. Yang Teng was quite similar to Venerable Zilou in this respect, and did not like the lively life.


    However, the various facilities of this cave were readily available, and both the alchemy room and the refining room made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    It''s just that Yang Teng arrived for the first time, without any foundation, and his cave mansion did not arrange for outer disciples to serve.


    This was also what Yang Teng meant. According to the rules of the Luoxia Mountains, he should arrange for some outer disciples to clean the courtyard and look after the cave mansion, but Yang Teng didn''t want these outer disciples.


    He has not yet accepted disciples, so there are only three of them in the cave.


    Whether the population will increase in the future depends on Yang Teng''s own intentions.


    "Look at the people, who are clamoring and embracing, should you consider recruiting some disciples." Yang Xin suggested that Yang Teng, the honorary elder, is really good enough to do the work of cleaning the courtyard. .


    Usually the materials needed for alchemy refining equipment must be collected by himself, and no one will run errands for him.


    Look at the thirty-five disciples of Venerable Zilou. Which of them is not the one who embraces them, the most powerful even has tens of thousands of disciples and grandchildren.


    Just a word of what you want to do, and someone will immediately run before and after.


    Compared with them, Yang Teng was too shameless and completely unworthy of the title of honorary elder.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Do you think it is so interesting? Wouldn''t it be a misunderstanding for me to recruit disciples? I don''t have the mind to teach the disciple. I don''t want outer disciples to run errands for me. It''s better to be quiet."


    "Besides, I didn''t plan to live in the Luoxia Mountains for a long time. Why should I recruit so many people."


    It is a good thing to have a large number of people, but there are also a lot of troubles. It is necessary to teach disciples to practice, allocate various resources, and deploy disciples to do things. Yang Teng hates these things the most.


    "Junior Brother Yang, that''s not what I said." As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, Yi Hua came to visit.


    "Brother Yi, please, I am relatively simple here, Brother Yi sits casually." Yang Teng hurriedly invited Yi Hua in.


    "Junior Brother Yang, I don¡¯t agree with your words. I thought that way. It¡¯s troublesome to get so many people, and I have to take care of them. But have you ever thought about it. If you go out on a trip, who will take care of it? If you don''t become so ruined, when you come back, the grass is everywhere, do you pull it out one by one? Someone will always take care of the cave for you." Yi Hua said with deep feeling.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior Brother Yi, at my age, it''s not good to be served by people."


    When he was in the Yang family, only Yan Xiaoyu was beside Yang Teng, he didn''t need servants to take care of him, everything was done by himself, and he didn''t have the arrogance of a young master.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. It is the glory of those outside disciples to be able to serve you." Yi Hua waved his hand, "Zhu Yiping, from now on, you temporarily help Elder Yang manage the Dongfu."


    Zhu Yiping stepped forward, "Disciple Zhu Yiping has met the elders."


    "Don''t be so polite. Speaking of being able to come to the Luoxia Mountains to become the honorary elder, you are still my guide." Yang Teng laughed, and now he is an elder, so naturally he can''t match Zhu Yiping as a brother.


    "Come here to see the elders." Zhu Yiping greeted the twenty disciples behind him to step forward.


    Everyone saluted, "I have seen the elders."


    "Senior Brother Yi, what does this mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yi Hua smiled and said: "You are deserted here, I will ask them to come over and help you add some popularity."


    Yang Teng could see that these people were not outside disciples, but apprentices recruited by Yi Hua, "Brother Yi, this is wrong."


    Yi Hua glared, "What''s wrong! You and my brothers still need to talk about those useless. Besides, I am unstable, and I don¡¯t usually teach them life things. Junior Brother Yang will give them a little bit later. , Let them be used for life, it is also their blessing."


    Speaking of this, it would be too hypocritical for Yang Teng to refuse again, which is tantamount to not giving Yi Hua face.


    Yang Teng knew it was Yi Hua who gave him a favor. After all, Yang Teng helped him refine the worry-free pill. This is also a courtesy.


    "Okay, thank you brother for your kindness." Yang Teng had to accept, thinking in his heart that in the future, there will be time to teach them something based on the characteristics of these people, which can be regarded as giving back to Yi Hua. After all, these people are disciples recruited by Yi Hua.


    Zhu Yiping took twenty disciples down.


    Yi Hua said, "The appraisal of the disciples is about to begin, I wonder if Junior Brother Yang has any plans."


    The appraisal of the disciples is divided into several stages. In the first stage, those who have just started the appraisal, that is, the monks who entered the Luoxia Mountains with Yang Teng, have passed the second round of appraisal and become the official line of Zilou. Disciple, we must conduct the third round of assessment to confirm what strength these disciples have.


    After this round of assessment, these disciples will enter the internal and external disciplines based on their performance in the assessment.


    Successfully entering the inner door will be followed by thirty-five people including Yi Hua, who will be kept under the door according to their performance.


    The second stage of assessment has nothing to do with these people. The target of the assessment is outer disciples. If they perform well, they can become inner disciples. There is also a chance to worship under 35 second-generation disciples.


    The third stage is the big exam for the three generations of disciples and inner disciples. It will be hosted by Venerable Zilou. Those who perform well will go to the main peak, Wangyue Peak, and have the opportunity to listen to Venerable Zilou¡¯s sermon.


    The significance of the third stage assessment is more than that. It is also a competition of the strength of thirty-five cave houses. Which cave mansion gets more qualifications to go to the main peak, and which one is stronger, shows that this second-generation disciple teaches well.


    Therefore, the third stage is the most important assessment for the 35 second-generation disciples.


    Yi Hua just asked casually. According to the normal procedure, Yang Teng should participate in the first stage of the assessment and strive to become an inner disciple.


    But now Yang Teng is already an honorary elder, and he has no disciples under him, so the three-stage assessment has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng said, "Brother Yi, I want to participate in the first stage of the assessment."

 Chapter 149: Teach fanatics

    Chapter One Hundred and Forty Nine


    Yi Hua doesn''t understand, what is the significance of Yang Teng participating in the first stage of assessment, "Junior Brother Yang, can you ask why you want to participate in the first stage of assessment."


    Yi Hua emphasized: "Each stage of the assessment is divided into two, one is the alchemy assessment, the other is the secret exploration. The assessment of alchemy has no meaning to you, even the five seniors are not your opponents. Those who have not How can someone who has become an inner disciple compare to you."


    "Brother Yi, in fact, I want to participate in a secret exploration. You also know that I can pass alchemy, but my cultivation level is too low. If you want to change this situation, it is not enough to just practice hard. It takes strong external pressure to prompt me to quickly improve my cultivation level."


    Yi Hua understood, nodded and said, "I can report your ideas to Master, I believe Master and his elders should agree."


    "If you have any needs, please send someone to tell me, and I will help you solve it." Yi Hua told Yang Teng when he got up to leave.


    "Brother Yi will certainly not be less troublesome, and I hope Senior Brother will not bother me at that time." Yang Teng laughed and tried to do less troublesome things. He is used to solving problems by himself.


    After sending Yi Hua away, Yang Teng told Zhu Yiping to call twenty disciples.


    "Senior Brother Yi sent you to me. I have less staff here. Some things require you to worry about it." Yang Teng said, "If you can''t handle things, tell Zhu Yiping. He can''t do things to find me. When you are fine, try your best to spend your time in cultivation. If you have any difficulties in cultivation, you can tell us and we will discuss and solve them together."


    Zhu Yiping stated: "Elder Yang, please rest assured, we will take care of the Dongfu well and don''t have to distract the elders from these mundane things."


    "Elder Yang, you said that you have a problem in your cultivation. We all know that you have extraordinary attainments in alchemy. There must be no problem asking you in this regard." Just after Zhu Yiping''s words were finished, a disciple continued: "But you too I know that cultivation is the foundation of alchemy masters. Before, we were by Master¡¯s side, and when we encountered problems in our cultivation, we asked Master. What will we do in the future? Can we solve the problem by discussing together.¡±


    "Si Ying! Don''t be rude!" Zhu Yiping''s expression changed, and he whispered.


    He knew that the twenty disciples behind him were not willing to come to Yang Teng''s side. There were no important people around Yang Teng, and the power was the smallest in the Luoxia Mountain Range, not even as powerful as some third-generation disciples.


    But how can you question what the master decides? Even if you don''t want it in your heart, you can''t show it face to face. If you have something to say behind it, isn''t this humiliating Yang Teng face to face for being too low.


    Yang Teng knew that Si Ying was known as a lunatic, the more outstanding disciples under the Yihua School. On the surface, these twenty disciples obeyed Zhu Yiping''s orders, but Si Ying was actually the leader of these people.


    If Si Ying cannot be tamed today, his authority will be greatly challenged. Don''t even want to mobilize these disciples in the future.


    "Let''s listen, what problems did you encounter in your cultivation." Yang Teng asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand it!" Si Ying looked arrogant. He was not as good as Yang Teng in alchemy, but he didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes in terms of cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, Si Ying actually dared to show his face!


    "Si Ying! What are you going to do!" Zhu Yiping was annoyed and glared at Si Ying.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to stop Zhu Yiping''s words, "Let him say, I want to hear what problems can''t be solved."


    Si Ying stared at Yang Teng without showing any weakness, "Elder Yang, can you solve it if I tell you!"


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger and pointed at Si Ying, "I am the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range. You are just an ordinary disciple. I sit in this position. If even an ordinary disciple¡¯s problem cannot be solved, this honorary elder¡¯s It''s better to sit here for you!"


    "Elder Yang has a big tone! I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue!" Si Ying''s arrogance came up, "Even my master can''t solve it, I don''t believe you can do it."


    Yang Teng''s voice suddenly turned cold, "With a word of mine, your master will make a worry-free pill as you wish. You said that your master can''t solve the problem, can I solve it!"


    "That''s alchemy, I''m talking about cultivation, these are two different things." Si Ying also knew that he had said something wrong, and quickly defended.


    Zhu Yiping saw Khan in anxious forehead, Si Ying, this guy has never frightened him, it is impossible to suppress Si Ying by force.


    Yang Teng became angry, "Then tell me what the problem is. If I can''t solve it, you don''t have to do anything to stay with me from now on. I will transfer all the treatment given to me by the Luoxia Mountain Range to you. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can come back to Brother Yi at any time!"


    "You said that!" Si Ying showed a smile on his face, he really didn''t want to stay here.


    Waiting for a sixteen-year-old boy, his face is dull in a word.


    "Although I am not a big man, Yang Teng, I still speak my mind. Just say it."


    "The sword technique I usually practice is called deciduous sword. I have practiced for many years and I have quite a lot of experience with this kind of sword technique, but when I use it, there is always a sense of jerky. , What should I do to solve this problem." Si Ying looked at Yang Teng disdainfully.


    He has been unable to solve problems that he has been unable to solve for many years.


    If you can''t use the falling leaf knife smoothly, you can''t exert the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng frowned and his expression fell in Si Ying''s eyes. Si Ying immediately became happy, and it seemed that this question also puzzled Yang Teng.


    "I haven''t seen any deciduous knife technique, you can use it again, let me see where the problem is." Yang Teng thought for a moment and said.


    "Elder Yang, you can see the problem if I cast it again? You are deceiving me!" Si Ying was furious, isn''t Yang Teng playing tricks on him, if he can solve the problems that have plagued him for many years so easily, then it is called Is it difficult?


    Or is his Si Ying much worse than Yang Teng?


    "Looky! Let you show it, where did you come from so much nonsense! You have never done anything, how did my third brother judge your problem. But I can see that you have a problem in your brain, and the problem is serious. !" Yang Xin said angrily.


    She had seen this Si Ying displeased a long time ago, if it weren''t for Yang Teng''s feelings, she would give Si Ying a rune if she raised her hand.


    "You little girl! There is no place for you to talk here!" Si Ying replied, "This is the Luoxia Mountain Range, what are you!"


    One sentence angered Yang Xin, "Looking for death!"


    Raised his hand to throw a rune.


    Si Ying looked at Yang Xin strangely, what the little girl was doing, what did she throw out a piece of animal skin, could this thing hit or scare people?


    Si Ying stood there motionless, if a piece of animal skin was let him take it, wouldn''t it be laughed at if it spread out.


    With a flash of light in front of him, Si Ying suddenly felt a surge of vigorous pressure on his face. The strong pressure made him breathless, and he was in a trance like an ancient animal.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Si Ying yelled, and slashed at the strange beast in front of him with a knife.


    The other disciple beside him also saw a strange beast with a huge cyan body and a long tail that swept towards Si Ying fiercely.


    This disciple didn''t dare to meet the strange beast Qing Jiao, his legs trembled in fright, and he ran away without even thinking about turning his head.


    "Puff!" Si Ying missed with a stab and didn''t hit Green Jiao, but found that Qing Jiao was not far in front of him.


    Si Ying roared wildly: "Niezha, dare to go wild in the Luoxia Mountain Range, I will kill you!"


    A knife was as fast as a knife, Si Ying instantly went into a violent state, and his combat power was doubled.


    "Several Junior Brothers, hurry up and kill this alien beast with me, and we must not let it ravage the Luoxia Mountains!" Si Ying screamed hello to his companions while fighting fiercely against the Qing Jiao.


    To his horror, every knife slashed on Qing Jiao''s body, but the moment the long knife fell, he found that Qing Jiao was far away from him.


    Zhu Yiping was stunned, "Si Ying! What are you crazy about!"


    He didn''t see any strange beasts, he saw Si Ying suddenly gone mad, and he drew out a long knife to kill. Fortunately, the direction of Si Ying''s slash was not towards Yang Teng, otherwise Zhu Yiping would definitely stop Si Ying. .


    Several other disciples were also shocked by Si Ying''s crazy behavior and shouted Si Ying to stop.


    "You don''t have to worry about him, let him take the sword." Yang Teng loudly stopped Zhu Yiping and several disciples.


    Everyone is puzzled, what is the situation?


    After a while, the effect of the Green Floodgate''s illusion rune ends.


    Si Ying''s eyes flashed again, where is the huge alien beast!


    Only the horrified brothers looked at him as if they were looking at him, and he still maintained the shooting position, as stupid as he was.


    "What''s going on! What about that huge alien beast?" Si Ying was completely stunned, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Si Ying! Don''t mess around! There is no strange animal, you are obviously crazy! Hurry up and put away the knife." Zhu Yiping shouted.


    "But I obviously saw a huge alien beast." Si Ying looked around guardingly, not to mention the alien beast, even the ancient aura he felt just now disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh! Things that are not useful, dare to chirp in front of my third brother. Didn''t you mean my little girl? My little girl makes you jump up and down like a monkey with a little trick. Don''t you feel embarrassed? !" Yang Xin sneered.


    "Your method? You played with me!" Si Ying was furious, "I hit you!"


    Si Ying slashed towards Yang Xin with a anger.


    "court death!"


    Yang Teng and Ximenye were furious at the same time, and Yang Xin prepared a stack of runes.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin blasted towards Si Ying.


    Attacking in all directions from front to back, left and right, several attacks sealed all the space around Si Ying''s body.


    With a flash of cold light, Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng Knife lightly flicked, blocking Si Ying''s long knife, and slid along the way, and the Xuanfeng Knife was placed on Si Ying''s neck.


    If Si Ying dared to move halfway, Xuanfeng Dao would cut off his head without hesitation.


    Ximenye''s big axe stopped three inches above Si Ying''s forehead, and grinned and said, "Would you like to try whether your head is hard or mine is sharp!"


    Xiao Hui moved faster, already biting one of Si Ying''s legs, Xiao Jin was not far behind, a pair of sharp claws grabbed Si Ying''s chest, just a little harder, the golden claws would pierce Si Ying''s chest.


    The sudden change stunned Zhu Yiping.


    Everyone stared at both sides of the confrontation blankly, not knowing what to do.


    Zhu Yiping responded quickly, "Elder Yang keeps people under the sword, Si Ying didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 150: Conquer Si Ying

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Conquering Si Ying


    Guanghan Sensen''s long knife rested on his neck, and at the same time three other fatal attacks fell at any time. Even if Si Ying was arrogant, he was terrified at this time.


    Any attack fell, and his life was gone.


    Cold sweat flowed down his face. Si Ying usually prided himself on being brave and never afraid of life or death, but Si Ying was still afraid of death threats.


    If it is a blissful slash, the person who is afraid of death will only be afraid for a moment, and then be taken away from his life, so there is no need to think about it.


    The knife rests on his neck, and he feels the other party''s killing intent, but he hasn''t done anything. Such a threat is unbearable.


    "The elders, do it slowly!" Zhu Yiping shouted: "Si Ying has no malice. He will never make threats to the elders. Please also ask the elders for advice."


    If this is a slash, don''t think about it, Si Ying is dead in vain, and no one will seek justice for Si Ying.


    "Si Ying, what else do you have to say!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "You attacked with a knife, blatantly provoked, and intended to hurt my sister, you **** it!"


    "I have nothing to say! A fate, you are willing to take it, even if you do it." At this time, Si Ying became hardened.


    Zhu Yiping was so angry that he cursed, "Si Ying, you bastard, haven''t you seen the situation clearly, the elder is here to spare your life, otherwise you would have cut off your dog''s head with a single knife, so don''t hurry up and thank the elder for not killing Grace, you dare to be tough!"


    Si Ying changed his mind, right.


    If Yang Teng wanted to kill himself, would he be guilty of such a big fight, and if he dropped one in a few attacks, his life would be gone.


    In this way, Yang Teng does not seem to want his life.


    But just bowing his head to Yang Teng like this is not a shame.


    Si Ying said bitterly, "I haven''t made enough preparations, otherwise you will definitely not be able to stop me."


    Yang Teng was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. When his death was about to come, Si Ying actually said that. It was a joke.


    Raising his hand, he put away the Xuanfeng Knife, and instructed Ximenye to put away the big axe.


    Xiao Jin spread his wings and flew back to Yang Xin''s shoulders, Xiao Hui let go of Si Ying''s legs.


    "You are not convinced, are you? I''ll give you another chance to hit me with a knife and see if you can hurt me!" Yang Teng took a few steps back and opened the duel.


    "Elder Yang, are you trying to humiliate our Si Ying again? You guys are still going to join forces against me?" Si Ying said disdainfully.


    "Join together? You are worthy too!" Yang Teng held the Xuanfeng Sword in his hand, "Today I will let you see what sword art is! You are really ignorant when you move the knife in front of me!"


    This is not Yang Teng''s arrogance, speaking of swordsmanship, he is definitely an ancestor level.


    Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords. It was a sword technique used by the Emperor Tianhuang a million years ago to spread across the universe and hit the universe invincible. Although Yang Teng could not exert the power of one ten thousandth of the Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords, it was purely compared to swordsmanship. , Si Ying is a hundred thousand feet away!


    "Elder, please calm down. I will apologize to you for Si Ying. For the sake of my lay teacher, I spared Si Ying for this offense. I will send him back and replace him with someone else." Zhu Yiping said nicely. Exhausted.


    The matter was really messed up, and Si Ying didn''t get the slightest benefit. Once it was passed to the Venerable, he didn''t know what punishment Si Ying would be punished.


    Yang Teng glared, "Zhu Yiping, you go down, there is nothing to do with you, if you are not convinced, you can also shoot together!"


    Zhu Yiping''s mouth was speechless, okay, Elder Yang''s words were bad enough, and he didn''t even let it go.


    Si Ying just adjusted his mentality and tried to calm down. He was immediately irritated by Yang Teng''s words, "Elder Yang, since you look down on our Si Ying so much, I will give up my life today!"


    The long sword in his hand swings, "Since I am asking Elder Yang for the sword technique, our eagle will not take advantage of you, and will never use the cultivation base to suppress you. Let''s simply compete with the sword technique!"


    "Swordsmanship? The three-legged cat''s kung fu dare to call the swordsmanship first!" Yang Teng smiled secretly. He originally thought how to make Si Ying give up his cultivation skills, but Si Ying himself proposed it. .


    Once Si Ying used his powerful cultivation base to suppress him, no matter how subtle Yang Teng''s sword skills were, he couldn''t compete with Si Ying.


    "Look at the knife!" Si Ying yelled, and the knife fell.


    This knife is very strange. It is different from the big openings and closings of other swordsmanship. The falling trajectory is erratic, like falling leaves in the autumn wind, making it impossible to judge the point of falling.


    Ximenye held the big axe tightly and stood not far behind Yang Teng staring at him. As long as Si Ying dared to kill the killer, his big axe was not vegetarian.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui were also on alert, ready to rush forward at any time.


    Yang Xin even prepared the Thunder Explosive Talisman and the Green Flood Dragon''s Illusionary Rune, ready to let Si Ying taste the power of the runes.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush, his body flashed to the side, and the Profound Wind Knife in his hand was raised and slightly blocked.


    Yeah! Si Ying was surprised to find that his sword had no attack effect at all, and the fallen leaves with full attack power were floating, no matter how they fell, they could not pose a threat to Yang Teng.


    If it was forced to fall and the front door was opened wide, Yang Teng could pass him through his chest with a single knife.


    Si Ying''s resilience was still quite fast, his arm quickly changed direction, and the dropped long knife was erratic, turning into a horizontal knife.


    This knife didn''t talk about any technique, it was just Si Ying''s adaptability, but its power was not bad. It completely enveloped Yang Teng within the blade''s attack range, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Si Ying is proud, and see how you dodge!


    "Ding!" In Si Ying''s incredible gaze, Yang Teng suddenly changed his moves, and the direction of the Xuanfeng knife changed. The hilt of the sword hit the back of Si Ying''s long knife. With the help of the rebounding force, the blade suddenly rose.


    Si Ying wanted to change his move again, but it was too late. There was a cold light before him, and the Xuanfeng knife was placed on his neck again.


    "Si Ying, what do you have to say!" Yang Teng looked at Si Ying coldly.


    Si Ying''s head is buzzing, am I losing? Was Yang Teng put a knife on his neck again?


    why! Why is this happening!


    He felt that Yang Teng took the knife with ease and easily defeated him without any effort.


    Even those who were confused were defeated.


    "The third brother is mighty! I know this fanatic is not your opponent!" Yang Xin shouted wantonly.


    Ximenye was even more happy, and finally had a successor.


    When he was not busy, he often discussed with Yang Teng, and the two agreed that they were not allowed to display their cultivation skills and competed combat skills.


    Every time he was easily defeated by Yang Teng, he was so angry that Ximenye would never be able to compete with Yang Teng in the end. No matter what Yang Teng said, Ximenye would not be fooled.


    Today, the arrogant and arrogant stunned young man fell into the hands of the young master.


    Si Ying''s face turned blue and white. He wanted to deny that he had lost, but the blade was on his neck. It would be too shameless to say so.


    "Elder Yang is mighty!" Zhu Yiping''s voice was a little strange, and he took a step forward, "Elder, you have won this battle. Si Ying is not your opponent."


    "Only you can be a human being." Yang Teng glared at Zhu Yiping, and put the Xuanfeng knife away.


    Zhu Yiping smiled: "There are a lot of elders, so you can''t care about us, we are all small people, and the strength of the elders is admirable."


    "Don''t say something nice." Yang Teng scolded, and then said to Si Ying: "You can be convinced!"


    Si Ying''s face is even more ugly. Didn''t this slap his left cheek, and let him stretch his right cheek and slap others severely.


    But who can blame this, ask for it!


    Si Ying cried and said with a sad face: "I would like to give up the gambling. Our company eagle is not someone who can''t afford to lose. Elder Yang has exquisite sword skills, and our company eagle is ashamed!"


    To let Si Ying speak softly and bow his head to admit defeat was even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Speaking of admitting defeat, Si Ying seemed to be emptied of all his strength, his body was a little soft, and the bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Hmph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Don''t be unconvinced, say something arrogant, as long as you don''t use your cultivation base and simply compete with swordsmanship, I can''t think of anyone in the Luoxia Mountains who can be above me!"


    Domineering and mighty! Zhu Yiping admired in his heart, not to mention whether Elder Yang had this strength, but that this arrogance was not at the same level as Si Ying.


    Si Ying only dared to challenge Yang Teng, and Yang Teng challenged the entire Luoxia Mountain Range monk.


    Zhu Yiping seemed to understand, this is why Yang Teng was able to become the honorary elder of the Zilou family, while Si Ying was just a gap between ordinary disciples.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week, seeing the expressions of the disciples in his eyes.


    "Who else is not convinced, just challenge me, no matter what combat skills you use, as long as you don''t use your cultivation base to suppress me, even a battle!"


    The meaning is very clear, come on, all those who are not convinced will come over to compete, and fight you all honestly, and see if you are not convinced.


    Although the disciples were not convinced in their hearts, they were not fanatics like Si Ying, they had their own cares in their hearts, and they were not guilty of offending Yang Teng.


    No one answered.


    Yang Teng faced Si Ying again, "Do you know why you lost to my hands."


    Si Ying is so angry, it''s enough to humiliate people if you put a knife on his neck, and he still refuses to let him go.


    "You have an impetuous heart and a violent personality, so you are not suitable for practicing the Falling Leaf Sword Technique! The Falling Leaf Sword Technique is indeed a good combat skill, but it requires a lot of practitioners." Yang Teng pointed out Si Ying''s weakness.


    "Elder Yang, what do you mean by that! Do you say that our character is flawed!" Si Ying said angrily.


    "Shut up!" Zhu Yiping scolded angrily: "Didn''t you hear that Elder Yang is pointing you? If you don''t want to improve your swordsmanship, just get out of here!"


    Although Zhu Yiping scolded Si Ying unceremoniously, he awakened Si Ying for a moment. Then he bowed and said: "The disciple is reckless, please also ask Elder Yang to give me some advice."


    "The leaf blade technique is free and easy, and when the knife is erratic, you don''t have to pursue the maximum killing effect, in order to do whatever you want, and take everything in your own hands. And you have a violent temper, and you absolutely cannot change your personality to adapt to the leaf blade technique, so If you want to make a breakthrough in swordsmanship, the best way is to abandon the leaf-falling sword technique and practice a sword technique that is more suitable for you.¡± Yang Teng pointed out the biggest problem with Si Ying.


    Isn''t this nonsense! Saying it means not saying the same! Si Ying almost roared out. If there is a sword technique that is more suitable for him, why bother to practice the leaf falling sword technique, it has long changed.


    Will wait until now to be humiliated by Yang Teng!


    Zhu Yiping seemed to understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, and tentatively said: "Elder, forgive me for my talk, do you have a sword technique that is more suitable for Si Ying to practice."


    Si Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that Yang Teng taught him the sword technique he just used?


    Without waiting for Yang Teng''s answer, Si Ying knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud, "I implore the elder to teach the disciple the sword technique, and the disciple repays the elder''s kindness in giving karma."

 Chapter 151: All the disciples

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty One


    Inferior in skill, Si Ying is arrogant but not arrogant. Yang Teng defeated him with pure sword skills, Si Ying was convinced.


    It is not ashamed to lose to someone better than himself. Si Ying made up his mind and knelt here. When Yang Teng agreed to teach him the sword technique, he was willing to stand up.


    Zhu Yiping immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and was able to make Si Ying kneel down. Elder Yang''s methods were indeed extraordinary, which he never expected.


    He thought that Si Ying, an arrogant fellow, would refuse to admit it even if he lost, and would carry on with Yang Teng.


    If that''s the case, it will make it difficult for him to be a man, and it will be difficult for him to manage these juniors with Yang Teng in the future.


    The other disciples were shocked and couldn''t believe that this was the so-called lunatic Si Ying who actually asked a sixteen-year-old boy to teach him sword skills.


    In their impression, Si Ying was arrogant and boundless, and there were very few cultivators in the Luoxia Mountains who could admire him in sword skills.


    "Si Ying, you admit that swordsmanship is inferior to me." Yang Teng also felt more at ease. This Si Ying is really a headache. If he can subdue Si Ying, the rest of these disciples will do things honestly in the future.


    "The elder''s swordsmanship is excellent, and Si Ying is ashamed. He also asked the elders to agree to teach the swordsmanship." Si Ying''s long sword was placed in front of him, and Yang Teng would never get up unless he agreed.


    "You should get up first. Your Si Ying should be arrogant. Even if you lose, you dare to bump your head. Even if you are fearless, you must not lose this character, otherwise your advantage will be lost. "Yang Teng knows Si Ying''s character best.


    Si Ying hesitated whether to get up, and Zhu Yiping said: "Don''t thank the elder quickly, the elder teaches you the profound meaning of swordsmanship based on your own characteristics."


    What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Si Ying stood up suspiciously, letting him fight and kill was okay, some things were really incomprehensible.


    "The deciduous knife method is not suitable for you, but you have practiced for many years, and it is very difficult to give up the deciduous knife method and learn another knife method completely. I have two methods. One is to change and slightly improve the deciduous knife method you have learned. Change some of the angles and strengths of the knife to make you more compatible with the leaf knife method. The second is to completely abandon the leaf knife method and practice other knife methods from now on, but it will take a long time. Think about it yourself Right."


    Yang Teng posed a problem for Si Ying, and Si Ying''s choice was up to him.


    Si Ying didn''t say a word, thinking that it would be more suitable for him to change to another sword technique, but the habit of cultivating the leaf blade technique cannot be changed in a day or two. Habits have already formed in many places.


    It is even more difficult to improve the Leaf Blade Technique. A combat technique that has been passed down to the present, has been improved by countless strong people, and it has been formed long ago. It is by no means something that can be improved. Any small improvement will affect its power.


    This choice is very difficult. Si Ying suddenly had a solution. He hehe smiled and said, "Elder, it makes it difficult for me to choose. I can¡¯t think of it as this. I accept both methods. You can help me improve the leaf blade technique. Then teach me a more suitable knife technique."


    Si Ying said while observing Yang Teng''s expression. He didn''t know what to do. If Yang Teng was angered because of his greed, it would be more than worthwhile.


    Yang Teng laughed: "You are greedy, so you are not afraid that you will not chew too much."


    Si Ying was happy, but Yang Teng was not angry, which meant that this was done!


    "Isn''t this taught by the elders? The disciples must work hard and never disappoint the elders'' love." Si Ying would follow the path.


    "Well, then, I can teach you other sword techniques, and at the same time help you improve the falling leaf sword technique, but to what extent you can learn, I cannot guarantee, and I don''t have so much time to guide you in your practice." Yang Teng will not be here. Si Ying spent too much effort on him.


    "The disciples will never disappoint the elders'' expectations!" Si Ying was overjoyed.


    "Don''t talk about the useless nonsense, let''s start to improve the leaf blade method." Yang Teng told Si Ying, "You will use the leaf blade method from beginning to end. I want to determine where to change."


    Si Ying picked up the long knife, quickly entered the state, and shouted: "Please elders for advice!"


    The long sword fell violently, starting from a ruthless move of the leaf blade.


    The long knife is erratic, and the trajectory of each knife is unexplorable.


    Yang Teng took it seriously, taking every cut of Si Ying in mind, and then making improvements based on Si Ying''s characteristics.


    Soon, after the Foliage Sword Technique was completed, Si Ying took the long sword and stood aside.


    He didn''t expect Yang Teng to make improvements immediately, but I hope Yang Teng can remember every cut he made, and then think carefully and make improvements a little bit.


    "I just looked at it. You shouldn''t make a knife like this for your trick of autumn leaves. If it becomes like this, the effect may be better." Yang Teng took the long knife in Si Ying''s hand and became a teacher for Si Ying.


    Si Ying''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, and Yang Teng shocked him as soon as he shot.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s move of the autumn wind leaves, Si Ying feels that the fallen leaves are fluttering in front of him. The long knife is in Yang Teng''s hands, like fallen leaves flying in the autumn wind. Everyone knows that they will definitely fall on the ground, but they don¡¯t know how the fallen leaves are. fall!


    The shadows of the knives are flying, and any light of the knives contains endless murderous intent, but this murderous intent is impossible to resist.


    Is this the true essence of the leaf blade method?


    Si Ying''s eyes were blurred. He had practiced the leaf blade technique for decades, and he believed that he would never be able to perform such a beautiful sword.


    The attack power is far inferior to Yang Teng''s knife.


    Si Ying suddenly had a strange thought. Yang Teng was very familiar with the leaf blade technique, and he had been practicing for longer than him.


    But how could it be possible? Even if Yang Teng had practiced the deciduous sword technique before, he was only sixteen years old, and he began to practice the deciduous sword technique at birth, not as long as Si Ying.


    A pure autumn wind and fallen leaves were displayed, shocking everyone, Yang Teng took the long knife, "Look, this is the real autumn leaves, and your characteristics determine that you can never use it to such an extent."


    Si Ying was sincerely convinced, "Elder, how long have you practiced to use the Falling Leaf Blade Technique to such an extent."


    "Where have I been in contact with the Falling Leaf Sword Technique, I haven''t seen you perform it just now, I barely remembered a few tricks." Yang Teng said very relaxed.


    what! Those who heard it were not relaxed.


    What kind of heaven-defying talent is this, just watching Si Ying cast it once, and then cast the Leaf Sword Technique to such an extreme level, what makes Si Ying, who has practiced the Leaf Sword Technique for decades, embarrassed!


    "Elder, what you said is true?" Don''t say Si Ying didn''t believe it, Zhu Yiping couldn''t believe Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Is there any point in deceiving you? I haven''t read the knife book. I can only use the leaf blade method to such an extent. After reading the knife book in detail, it is estimated that the effect will be better."


    Let people live! Si Ying couldn''t help crying, what kind of evil is this Elder Yang!


    He has practiced the Falling Leaf Sword Technique for decades, and he is not as powerful and beautiful as Elder Yang.


    This is the so-called talent. Si Ying has always been arrogant and arrogant, and feels that he is also a genius, but compared with Yang Teng, his genius is at best a fake, and Elder Yang is an extraordinary genius.


    All the disciples present had nothing to say. To be able to enter the Luoxia Mountains to cultivate, which one is not an extraordinary generation, the disciples selected by Yi Hua to be next to Yang Teng are also quite outstanding, Yi Hua is embarrassed to send a few mediocre talents come.


    These guys who usually have eyes above the top have seen Yang Teng''s performance, and their expressions change, and they even have a pessimistic mood in their hearts.


    A sixteen-year-old boy made them feel immensely stressed and unable to catch up. It was the first time they doubted their talents.


    "Elder, then you can talk about how to improve, so that I can exert the power of the leaf blade to a greater extent." Si Ying no longer dared to doubt Yang Teng''s ability, and asked humbly.


    "According to your characteristics, I don''t think you need to do those fancy movements at all, reduce the complexity to simplicity, change the erratic movements into straightforwardness, only pursue speed, power and power, and reduce unnecessary confusing movements." Yang Teng pointed out. Si Ying should be improved.


    Si Ying''s own characteristics destined him to be unable to play the most subtle deceptive effect of the leaf blade technique, blindly pursuing the deceptive effect, but made Si Ying feel like he could not let go.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Si Ying thought carefully.


    Indeed, the deciduous knife method pursues erraticness, and pays attention to a kind of freedom when the knife is released, but Si Ying can''t do this. While pursuing freedom, he loses strength and speed.


    "Elder, in this way, didn''t Si Ying abandon the most subtle essence of the leaf blade technique?" Zhu Yiping asked puzzledly.


    Yang Teng did not speak, and reached out his hand to pluck two leaves, then threw one of the leaves to Zhu Yiping, the other was filled with spiritual energy, and suddenly to Si Ying.


    The two leaves are not harmful, and the two catch the leaves back and forth.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng and asked what this was doing.


    Yang Teng asked: "You two tell me, which of the two leaves I threw out just now is more powerful."


    None of them are powerful! Si Ying was about to open his mouth, and his heart moved. It''s not right. If it''s that simple, why did Yang Teng bother with this effort.


    After thinking about it for a while, Si Ying was not sure and said: "If you have to separate which leaf is more powerful, it must be the one quickly thrown by the elder''s infusion of spiritual energy. Although it can''t hurt people, the latter will come first. The first film is faster and more powerful."


    "That''s not it. The fallen leaves drifting in the wind are nowhere to be found, but the use of aura, the straight and straight fallen leaves are powerful and fast. Although there is no deceptiveness, the effect may not be bad. It can be said that both have advantages. But choose which one is more suitable for you."


    Yang Teng''s words touched the disciples present, especially Si Ying, holding the leaf in his hand, and immediately understood this truth.


    "Thank you elder for answering questions, the disciples seem to understand a bit." Si Ying bowed and saluted.


    Zhu Yiping also has his own insights, "Any combat skill has its own characteristics, which determines the limitations of combat skills. No matter how advanced combat skills are not all monks are suitable for cultivation, a humble modification can be used. To unexpected results."


    "Yes, when you are practicing, think about your own characteristics. Don''t blindly pursue advanced combat skills. Think about what suits you."


    Yang Teng faced twenty disciples, "You have come to me, and I don''t have anything special to teach you, so I will tell you some insights from my usual practice. Let''s discuss it together. It''s good."


    it is good! Great!


    When the disciples heard these words, they stopped paying attention to Si Ying''s chances, and gathered around Yang Teng, showing off their usual combat skills, expressing their confusion, and expecting Yang Teng to help them improve their abilities.


    Yang Teng smiled and answered everyone.


    "These guys are really foolish, the young master cleaned them up in a few words." Ximen Ye laughed.


    "Huh! You have the ability, but the third brother has also taken care of it." Yang Xin said disdainfully.


    Ximen Ye didn''t care at all, "I was impressed by the young master''s personality charm."


    Yang Xin is speechless, is there any difference between him and these disciples in front of him.

 Chapter 152: Su Shis conspiracy

    Chapter 152 The Conspiracy of Su Shi


    The disciples are self-motivated, and Yang Teng is naturally happy. While helping them, he has also benefited a lot. Everyone has a different understanding of combat skills. Talking about them and discussing each other will help Yang Teng a lot.


    He calmly subdued these disciples, and under Zhu Yiping''s deployment, Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about various things in the cave.


    The other caves in the Luoxia Mountains were unable to calm down.


    Yi Hua reported Yang Teng''s idea of ??participating in the first stage of the assessment to Venerable Zilou.


    To Yihua¡¯s surprise, Master did not object, ¡°Yang Teng proved his alchemy attainments. If he wants to prove that his cultivation is no worse than others, I think he can be allowed to participate in the first stage of the assessment.¡±


    Soon, news spread to various Dongfu. It was learned that Yang Teng was going to participate in the assessment with the disciples who were waiting for the assessment to join the Zilou line. Every second-generation disciple said that Yang Teng''s move was meaningless.


    "It''s ridiculous! What does he want to do! Do you want to prove that your cultivation level is good!" Su Shi''s expression on his face was mocking when he heard the news, "Only with him, a small body-building cultivator, participate in the first stage assessment I can''t turn over any waves!"


    "The young master said that Yang Teng is too arrogant. Since he came to the Luoxia Mountain Range, we have not stopped in the Luoxia Mountain Range." The subordinates followed Su Shi''s words and said to please Su Shi.


    "No! I can''t do this anymore. Once Yang Teng has a firm foothold in the Luoxia Mountains, it will be even more difficult to deal with him in the future. I can''t swallow this breath!" Su Shi slapped the table with anger, "You guys. Give me a lot of thought, how can I extinguish his prestige, it is best to kill him. That little lady is mine!"


    The little lady in Su Shi''s mouth was naturally Yang Xin. Ever since he met Yang Xin, Su Shi was deeply attracted to Yang Xin, and wondered how he could get Yang Xin.


    "Master, it''s not easy. Although Yang Teng doesn''t have any rights in his hands, his status is extraordinary. Even if you meet Yang Teng, you have to call him Master Uncle. How can I wait for a solution." A subordinate is embarrassed. Said.


    "Trash! I usually feed you, but at a critical moment, no one will share my worries for the young master. What use is it for you!" Su Shi angered.


    "Master, don''t worry, I have a good way." One of his subordinates said with scorn.


    "Quickly, as long as you can kill Yang Teng, you will have a great contribution!" Su Shi was overjoyed.


    He hated Yang Teng to death. It''s best to abolish Yang Teng and watch him live like a dog in front of him. Everything about him belongs to him. Unfortunately, he can''t occupy the position of his honorary elder.


    "Master, isn''t Yang Teng going to participate in the first stage of the assessment? Let''s make a fuss about it." His subordinates said with a flattering smile.


    "What do you mean?" Su Shi understood.


    "If he only participates in the alchemy assessment, it''s still a bit troublesome. God has the eyes to die! He just wants to participate in the cultivation base assessment, this is the best chance to kill him!" the subordinate said fiercely.


    Su Shi nodded, "I see! Go and call me the disciples who are going to participate in the examination of cultivation level."


    The Luoxia Mountain Range sent people out to select disciples, and Su Zhiyi also sent disciples to various places. The disciples who were selected live here temporarily, waiting to participate in the assessment before determining whether to become a formal disciple or enter the outer door.


    The subordinates worked very fast, and immediately recruited a few disciples waiting to participate in the assessment.


    Su Shi glanced at these people coldly, "Are you confident in participating in the assessment!"


    "Quickly reply, Master asks you something, as long as you behave well, you can become official disciples with a word from Master! Otherwise, I will send you all to the outer door and know where the outer door is! I might as well tell you, to put it plainly , The outer disciple is a handyman, the daily task is to clean the cave, do physical work, never think about practicing alchemy!" a subordinate shouted loudly.


    Su Shi was very satisfied with his subordinates'' performance and made it clear what he wanted to say.


    "In response to the young master, we all want to become formal disciples, and we also ask the young master to show his favor." These monks have been accustomed to the normal world, and quickly expressed their loyalty, "Young Master has anything we need to do, the disciples will definitely go all out."


    "Yes, I have some foresight." Su Shi was more satisfied, "What I asked you to do is very simple. You can kill someone for me during the assessment of cultivation level."


    what? kill?


    Several monks were stunned.


    Su Shi was dissatisfied with the attitudes of several people, "Why, don''t you want to contribute to this young master!"


    "Don''t dare, please clarify the young master, who is it?" A monk said cautiously: "If it is a strong person in the Zilou family, we wouldn''t dare to be bold."


    Su Shi was about to say Yang Teng¡¯s name, and one of his subordinates rushed to say: "Look at your bears! Master knows that you have no guts! It is embarrassing to want to be a disciple of the Zilou! Master will not embarrass you either. , The other party is just a sixteen-year-old boy, and his cultivation is only for the training period Triple Heaven. If you can''t complete such a task, then there is no need for you to participate in the assessment. Go directly to the outer door to report!"


    witty! Su Shi nodded to this subordinate.


    The subordinate continued: "Listen well, the assessment you are going to participate in is divided into two parts, namely alchemy and cultivation level assessment. Among them, alchemy is very important. Master knows that some of you do not understand alchemy and will give You have prepared the medicine, you only need to spot the opportunity to mix it with you. As for the assessment of your cultivation level, kill that person, Master promises that you will all become official disciples."


    "Master, what are the rules for this cultivation level assessment?" a monk asked.


    "Maybe let you know in advance that the cultivation base assessment is placed in a secret realm. Your task is to pick the elixir in the secret realm. Within the specified time, the number of elixir picked is the standard. Those who cannot complete the task by then are the outer disciples. , Do you understand!"


    Several people nodded to express their understanding.


    Su Shi said: "After entering the secret realm, you don''t have to pick the elixir, I will prepare it for you at that time. As long as you complete the task, this young master will not treat you badly."


    "Have you figured it out!" the subordinate asked.


    "Master, what is the name of the person we are going to deal with? If you know his name, it will be easy to find it."


    Several monks did not dare to ask Su Shi why he wanted to kill the young man, they all saw that the young master had a certain power in the Luoxia Mountains, offending this young master, there will be absolutely no good life in the future.


    "Ask so much what to do! When the secret realm opens for you to enter, I will definitely tell you who you are. No matter what means you use, you must never allow that **** guy to leave the secret realm!" Su Shi''s subordinates said maliciously.


    Several people looked at each other and thought that this matter might not be easy to handle. If it is easy to get rid of that young man, why should this young master put so much effort into it.


    But can they refuse?


    Obviously, he had to deal with that young man with all his strength, but according to the young master, that young man only had three levels of cultivation in the physical training period, and it should not be difficult to deal with.


    The few people who were selected to accept the characters were all carefully selected by Su Shi''s subordinates. The lowest cultivation level was the 9th heaven cultivation base of the body-building period, and the one with the highest cultivation base was the fifth heaven consolidation period.


    If the five people with such a cultivation level can''t kill Yang Teng, they can only say that Yang Teng''s life should not be broken!


    Su Shi couldn''t think of any way Yang Teng could deal with these five people.


    "Go down and get ready." Su Shi sent away the five people with a dark smile: "Yang Teng! I see how you can break out of the net of the sky and the earth set by this young master!"


    "Congratulations, young master, just wait for the good news."


    It is precisely the things that gather people into groups, Su Shi''s mind is not correct, and the entourage and subordinates around him have nothing good.


    Su Shi was full of spirits, already thinking about what happened after Yang Teng was killed.


    ...


    There is still a period of time before the assessment, Yang Teng and Zhu Yiping talk about alchemy and mental combat skills every day.


    After a few days, Zhu Yiping and Si Ying admired Yang Teng very much. They found that Yang Teng was involved in a wide range of things. As long as they could tell the mind and combat skills, Yang Teng could point out their pros and cons. According to their characteristics, Point out where they should improve.


    Si Ying also discovered that Yang Teng¡¯s Profound Wind Knife was not inferior to his long knife. He was cheeky and wanted to come over and use it. Si Ying was stunned. The level of the Profound Wind Knife seemed to be the same as his long knife, but its aura The flow is smoother, and there is a three-foot sword light with a single wave!


    "Elder, which master refiner made your sword? It''s great!" Si Ying''s eyes beamed, and he didn''t want to return it to Yang Teng while holding the Xuanfeng knife.


    "Master? Such a knife can also be used for master refining!" Yang Teng pretended to be a posture, "It''s not that I said you, but Zilou Yimai is not only good at alchemy, but also a compulsory skill for Zilou disciples. Do you know how to refining tools? I don¡¯t know how to refining a long knife for myself."


    what? Si Ying stared at Yang Teng blankly. Listening to this, could this long knife come from the elder''s hand?


    "The only person who understands his own characteristics is himself. If you want to take advantage of a weapon that suits you, it is best to refine it yourself." Yang Teng said.


    "Elder, you mean you made this long knife?" Zhu Yiping asked in surprise.


    They all admit that Yang Teng''s alchemy is extraordinary, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to have such a powerful and incredible ability in refining.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Look at my axe, this is what the young master made for me." Ximen Ye proudly flaunted.


    Earth-level axe!


    Si Ying has little stars in both eyes, "Elder, can you help me refine a long knife? If you don''t agree, this knife will belong to me."


    "You know me well!" Yang Teng said with a smile, "You greedy fellow!"


    "Si Ying! Don''t be rude." Zhu Yiping reprimanded: "How dare you ask for the weapons of the elders, don''t you quickly return the long sword to the elders!"


    Si Ying held the Xuanfeng knife and refused to let go, muttering: "I don''t care, anyway, I just like this knife."


    Zhu Yiping changed his tone and said with a grin: "The elders are kind and will definitely not look at the weapons we don¡¯t have. The disciples are grateful for the weapon in hand."


    Yang Teng was speechless, pointing to Zhu Yiping, "You guys!"


    He has never put on the airs of an elder. After a few days, he became mingled with these disciples. Sometimes the disciples ignored the identity of Elder Yang Teng and made some innocuous jokes.


    Yang Teng thought it was good, but he didn''t expect these guys to push their noses to their faces.


    "Anyone of you doesn''t understand the refining technique." Yang Teng asked.


    "They all know a little bit, but they certainly can''t be compared with the elders." Zhu Yiping smiled.


    "That''s good, I''m definitely not going to refine weapons for you, but, whoever wants to refine weapons, I can give you some ideas and give you some advice." Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you elder!" Everyone thanked in unison. This is already very good. They all know that Yang Teng''s few words will help Master refine the worry-free pill. As long as Elder Yang can give some pointers, he can definitely refine a satisfactory weapon.

 Chapter 153: People who Yang Teng values

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Three People Who Yang Teng Values


    Time passed day by day, and came the day when the Luoxia Mountain range disciples were evaluated.


    The first round of assessment is for disciples who have newly joined the Luoxia Mountains. It is divided into two parts, assessing alchemy and cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s Dongfu had no new disciples, and he didn''t have to participate in the alchemy assessment, but he still brought Zhu Yiping to watch.


    Si Ying was puzzled, "Elder, does it make sense for them to make alchemy? Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    Zhu Yiping also didn''t understand that these people had the chance to become official disciples only after passing the alchemy and cultivation level assessment, but their status was still much lower than them, and alchemy could not be compared with them.


    Yang Teng said very formally: "If you think this way, you are wrong. Don''t think that you have entered the Luoxia Mountains a few years before them and feel superior to others. There are endless generations of talents in the Luoxia Mountains, and many people show it from the beginning. With extraordinary abilities, their alchemy is not as good as yours now, but some of their fantastic ideas are worthy of your study.


    Perhaps these people may not be able to achieve your current achievements in the future, but as long as one disciple surpasses you, it means there is something worthy of your study. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Zhu Yiping thought silently.


    This is indeed the truth, they now look down on the monks who are waiting for the assessment, and those monks are very envious of them.


    But in the future, Zhu Yiping will be an old man in the Luoxia Mountain Range. He has seen many assessments, and every time someone will get ahead. Doesn''t this just mean that Elder Yang''s words are correct.


    "Pride and complacency will limit one''s future, humbly learn from others'' strengths, and constantly make up for their own shortcomings. I don''t want you to do things with me to clean the courtyard and manage the cave. I hope that the day when you achieve something, you can say proudly, I had learned a lot from Yang Teng back then, and I have achieved what I am today, do you understand!" Yang Teng stared at everyone and said.


    Although talent is important, being able to become a disciple of the Luoxia Mountain Range is not too bad.


    But Yang Teng believes in working hard to create miracles. In this life, he has achieved current achievements, which can be said to be inherited from that life''s knowledge and experience and all other precious wealth.


    In that life, Yang Teng''s efforts were not comparable to that of no one, so that''s why he has the boundless beauty of this life.


    "Thank you for the elder''s teaching, I will write it down later." Zhu Yiping was very touched. Master Yi Hua would never say such things. Yi Hua taught them alchemy and refining tools, and Yang Teng taught them the principles of life. Point out the direction for their future.


    The alchemy assessment site was in the main peak square, and Yang Teng brought Zhu Yiping to the square.


    The monks who are going to participate in the assessment are ready, and there are two rows of alchemy furnaces in the square.


    Looking around, each cave mansion obviously didn''t pay much attention to the first round of assessment, and just sent a few disciples to lead these people over to wait for the result of the assessment.


    "Why did Wang Zhong come here? He can''t be interested in the first round of assessment." Zhu Yiping said strangely.


    Looking in this direction, Si Ying also felt very strange, "Wang Zhong, this kid is not going to be beside Su Shi, is there something he is more interested in here?"


    Everyone knows that Wang Zhong is Su Shi''s loyal doglegs. He usually stays with Su Shi and has nothing special. Wang Zhong will definitely follow Su Shi.


    While talking, a deacon came to the square and announced the start of the assessment loudly.


    There are a total of fifty alchemy furnaces in the two rows. The fifty monks who were the first to click their names came to the alchemy furnace and picked up the elixir next to them to begin alchemy.


    The rules are very simple. Successfully refining a furnace of Gathering Pill will even pass.


    Everyone has only one chance.


    "What is that kid Wang Zhong doing!" Zhu Yiping''s eyes were sharp and he saw Wang Zhong cork a jade bottle to a monk who was going to participate in the assessment.


    "I see, this kid is cheating!" Si Ying is about to stand up and expose Wang Zhong, "this bastard, doing so is destroying the reputation of the Luoxia Mountain Range!"


    Yang Teng stopped Si Ying, "Forget it, even if that monk succeeds in passing the test, what''s the point? People who have such an unrighteous mind will not have much success in the future. Moreover, when he goes to Su Shi''s side, his life will be over. Up."


    "Humph!" Si Ying was very angry. He was the most uncomfortable with such a person. He wanted to get what he wanted, and just fight for it with his own ability. By cheating, even if he passed the test, it was not the right way.


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to these, his attention was attracted by one of the monks, "Look at that monk."


    Looking in the direction of Yang Teng''s gaze, Zhu Yiping said: "He must have never learned alchemy before, and his movements are clumsy and messy, and he is a little overwhelmed."


    There are many such monks. Every time Luoxia Mountain selects a disciple, there will be people like this.


    "If he can''t calm down, I''m afraid he will fail." Si Ying also commented.


    Refining alchemy in front of many people is also an assessment that determines the future and destiny. Without an absolutely stable psychology, even cultivators with alchemy experience will inevitably be nervous.


    Besides, this monk knew at a glance that he didn''t know alchemy before.


    They were able to stand here to make alchemy thanks to temporary study these days.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range still takes care of these people. After they came to the Luoxia Mountain Range, a special person explained alchemy to them. After a few days of study, they initially mastered some skills. As for whether they can pass the assessment successfully, it depends on their own talents and Ability to comprehend.


    "You only see that he is a novice, but don''t you see anything else." Yang Teng asked.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone hurriedly watched carefully.


    "Awesome! Entering the state so quickly." Si Ying exclaimed, the monk had no longer had his initial tension, and his movements became a little smoother.


    "But it''s too late. If I''m not mistaken, he has destroyed one or two elixir, and this pill is scrapped. It''s a pity that if he is not so nervous at first, he might hope to succeed." Zhu Yiping said regretfully.


    It is very simple to observe whether the alchemy is scrapped. It can be judged by the blue smoke from the alchemy furnace.


    During the normal purification process, the smoke from the alchemy furnace is light blue, which is the smoke that has been removed from impurities.


    And the pill refining furnace in front of the monk suddenly emitted thick smoke, and the black smoke indicated that the essence of the elixir was destroyed.


    It doesn''t make any sense for him to continue refining. The elixir in the alchemy furnace is carefully prepared, and if you lose any of them, you will not be able to refine the spirit gathering pill.


    But this monk did not give up, he was unwilling to be eliminated like this, and continued to refine.


    "For the life of the Outer Sect Handyman, if he can get a great opportunity, someone will point him to alchemy in the future, and he will participate in the Outer Sect disciple assessment in the future, maybe he will have the opportunity to become a formal disciple." Si Ying said coldly.


    Things like this happen every time an assessment.


    Spirit Gathering Pill is the most common pill, and the refining process is the simplest. Soon, all fifty monks finished their assessment.


    The monks who were able to participate in the assessment were not too bad in ability, and thirty-five people passed the assessment.


    These thirty-five cultivators were full of joy and triumphant, and they passed the most important alchemy assessment. The next practice assessment was by no means difficult.


    "Senior, please give me another chance. I have found the trick. Give me another chance and I will definitely be able to succeed!" A failed monk was unwilling to enter the fate of the outer gate and cried out to the person who presided over the assessment. In front of the deacon, begged to get another chance.


    "Joke! Everyone has one chance, but you didn''t grasp it and want to have a second chance! If everyone is like you, wouldn''t it be a mess of rules! Is the Luoxia Mountains a place where you can go wild!" the deacon shouted angrily. He saw a lot of people like this.


    "Senior, the junior came to the Luoxia Mountain Range not far away. I don''t want to be an outer disciple. Please have mercy on me and let me do it again." The monk wailed, once entering the outer door, what he did every day was handyman. How can there be so much time to learn alchemy.


    Moreover, no one instructed the outer disciples to practice alchemy. It is far more difficult to enter the inner door from the outer door than to become a formal disciple directly.


    "Don''t retreat! Dare to disrupt the order of the assessment and beat you to death with a stick!" The deacon sternly shouted: "I will read your first offense for the time being. Let''s go on!"


    "Senior, please do your best. The younger generation really cannot enter the outer door. The younger generation is full of blood and hatred. Only when you become a disciple of the Zilou can you get revenge. Please send your mercy to the younger generation. The younger generation will remember your kindness for the rest of your life." , Kneeling in front of the deacon can not afford.


    The deacon was annoyed, "What does your **** feud have to do with me! What does it have to do with the line of Zilou! You actually want to use the name of the Luoxia Mountain Range to help you get revenge! I think you are hiding the evil heart, come here, and beat me down !"


    The disciple standing behind the deacon rushed forward, subdued the monk a few times, and dragged on.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng shook his head straight, "This person is blinded by hatred. He shouldn''t say such things on this occasion."


    "Yes, ill-intentioned, sinister purpose, such a person must never be taken in." Zhu Yiping echoed.


    "If you want to become a disciple of the Zilou, take revenge with the power of the master, this is understandable. But he shouldn''t say it, even if he enters the outer door, he will work hard in the future to become a formal disciple. After he becomes strong, what hatred can not be personally avenged. . "Yang Teng looks down on such people, always thinking of using external forces, people who are not enterprising are destined to have no future.


    This monk did not get his wish. The other monks who were eliminated originally wanted to fight for it and get another chance, but now they dare not speak, and stand aside honestly.


    "Have you noticed the person I just mentioned?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Which one? Is that the monk who destroyed the essence of the elixir?" Zhu Yiping was surprised, how did the elder pay attention to an ordinary person today.


    "It''s him." Yang Teng asked: "Since I have been eliminated as an outer disciple, can I ask the outer disciple for him to come to our cave."


    In fact, Yang Teng knew the rules of the Luoxia Mountain Range, so asking this was nothing more than a cover for himself.


    what? Si Ying was stunned. Elder Yang was too strange today, so he valued an ordinary monk so much.


    Zhu Yiping hurriedly said: "He has two choices. He will become an outer disciple and wait for a chance to become an official disciple in the future, or he can propose to leave now. Once he decides to enter the outer disciple, asking to leave again is a betrayal of the disciple.


    "If the elder speaks and value which disciple of the outer sect, that is their blessing." Said a disciple beside Si Ying.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Go and talk to the outside door, I want this person."

 Chapter 154: Previous life

    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty Four


    Determined that he was eliminated as an outer disciple, Lu Dong felt that the whole world had collapsed, and the bright sun could not feel any warmth on him, as if he was in a huge black hole, his world had no light anymore.


    What future, what future, these things have nothing to do with him.


    Ugh! Lu Dong sighed deeply. It seemed that he shouldn''t have come to the Luoxia Mountains. He had never been in contact with alchemy before and had to become some alchemist.


    If there is a famous teacher, Lu Dong feels that his talent is enough to become a qualified alchemist.


    But now he can only enter the outer door to become a handyman, and there will be no connection with alchemy.


    Just when Lu Dong couldn''t feel there was a future, he suddenly heard someone calling him, "That monk, come here."


    Lu Dong was stunned and ignored the voice. Anyway, he couldn''t become an official disciple. Where else could he go? I was in a bad mood and didn''t have time to care about you!


    Lu Dong lowered his head and felt confused. Although he was prepared and knew that he might not be able to pass the test, after the results came out, he was still somewhat unacceptable.


    "I''m calling you, new here, my temper is not bad." Zhu Yiping was laughed at by Lu Dong. I really don''t know what kind of **** luck this guy had, and Elder Yang would actually like this guy.


    Not to mention the outer disciples, but the formal disciples are valued by Elder Yang, that is also a great blessing!


    Being able to instruct Yi Hua to refine alchemy, defeat Su Zhiyi with alchemy, vomit blood from Su Zhiyi, and create a technique of warmth and nourishment. It is estimated that only the Venerable is stronger than Yang Teng in the entire Luoxia Mountain Range.


    This kid didn''t know what was good or bad, so he didn''t reply.


    Zhu Yiping became angry and turned around to leave.


    "Junior Brother Zhu, did you tell him something?" the deacon who was in charge of maintaining the assessment asked loudly.


    "Brother, I didn''t call him, but Elder Yang took a fancy to this new guy, and I don''t know what luck this kid had. Elder Yang asked me to take him back." Zhu Yiping was full of dissatisfaction.


    Pointing to Lu Dong and said: "This guy has a very good temper. After he is brought back, he may not be disciplined. Since he doesn''t want to go with me, then forget it, and I will report to the elder."


    At this time, Yang Teng had left the square with Si Ying and others.


    After seeing the fifty cultivators doing alchemy before, and carefully looking at the other cultivators, Yang Teng left without waiting for the remaining ones to continue the assessment.


    Si Ying found it very strange. Didn''t Elder Yang tell them to watch the assessment and learn more?


    The deacon in charge of the assessment seems cold, but in fact he has a very good heart. He knows that this is the best opportunity for Lu Dong to stand up, even better than being an inner disciple!


    "Lu Dong, hurry up with Zhu Yiping. Elder Yang wants you to go there. This is your great blessing. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it forever." The deacon shouted.


    Lu Dong suddenly woke up, looked up at the deacon, and asked, "Then I still need to go to the outside to report?"


    The deacon laughed: "You kid, you are really confused or pretending to be confused. Elder Yang valued it. This is a major turning point in your life. Even I want to learn alchemy with Elder Yang. Why are you hesitant to wait? Did Elder Yang come to invite you himself!"


    Although it was a joke, but also revealed a lot of information, Lu Dong suddenly felt that life is infinitely beautiful.


    The cultivators who were unsuccessful or became formal disciples next to him were full of envy and jealousy when they looked at Lu Dong. They asked why they were such a dumb fellow. Why didn''t Elder Yang have the insight and knowledge to see him.


    In response to that sentence, life''s ups and downs are really fast!


    Just now, he was still immersed in the grief of losing the election. In a blink of an eye, he became the envy of everyone, and Lu Dong was stunned.


    Following Zhu Yiping dizzyly, wanting to ask why, Lu Dong didn''t say anything when he found that Zhu Yiping didn''t give him a good face.


    "This senior, take me, I must do better, please, I have blood and blood, I can''t go to the outer door." The monk who begged to give him another chance found that it was the same. Lu Dong, who was unsuccessful, turned over and out of the crowd, immediately rushed to Zhu Yiping, begging Zhu Yiping to take him.


    Zhu Yiping looked at the monk coldly, "Do you want to follow the elder too?"


    The monk nodded repeatedly, "As long as I can follow the elders, I am willing to be a cow and a horse."


    "Hahaha!" Zhu Yiping laughed loudly: "Being a cow and a horse? Waiting for the next life, there is no shortage of elders who can be a cow and a horse."


    "I can''t help myself, how can the elders look at you like trash!" Zhu Yiping led Lu Dong away.


    The monk wanted to catch up, but was stopped by two disciples, "What are you going to do! Don''t dare to disturb the assessment, abolish the cultivation base and throw it into the mountains to feed the strange animals!"


    This monk knew that his destiny could not be changed, and his whole body was softened, and he sat blankly on the square, no one paid attention to him, and the assessment would continue. How could it be stopped because of a failed monk.


    "Elder, I brought back the person you wanted." Back in the cave, Zhu Yiping brought Lu Dong to meet the elder Yang Teng.


    Lu Dong looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    It has always been said that he is valued by Elder Yang, and even the deacon respects Elder Yang extremely, thinking that Elder Yang must be a respected elder.


    Unexpectedly, he was so young and looked like fifteen or sixteen years old, not as old as him.


    "What are you in a daze! Don''t hurry up to see the elders!" Zhu Yiping shouted: "If the elders hadn''t been merciful, you would already be an outside handyman."


    Lu Dong reacted, now is not the time to be surprised, so he hurriedly stepped forward, "Disciple Lu Dong pays respects to the elder."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You don''t need to be polite, I am more easy-going, and I don''t have so many vulgar manners."


    Lu Dong looked at Yang Teng at a loss. He really couldn''t figure out what this young elder was going to do by himself.


    Looking at the slightly desolate Dongfu, and then seeing that there are not many people around Yang Teng, Lu Dong guessed, could it be that this elder is also doing handyman if he wants to come by himself?


    It''s impossible to think about it again, a dignified elder, if you need someone to do some chores, you can mobilize dozens of outer disciples in just one sentence, and that''s fine.


    Zhu Yiping was also surprised. This Ludong looked very honest, and did not show superhuman talent in the assessment. What the elder asked him to do.


    How can they guess Yang Teng''s true intentions.


    At the assessment site, Yang Teng recognized Lu Dong at a glance. Although he was Lu Dong when he was young, Yang Teng is no stranger. It can even be said that Lu Dong''s image has been deeply imprinted in Yang Teng''s mind.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng didn''t know how Lu Dong eventually became an official disciple.


    But today at the assessment site, the scene that happened to Lu Dong was exactly what Yang Teng had personally experienced in that life.


    In that life, Yang Teng followed the Zilou disciples to the Luoxia Mountains and participated in the alchemy assessment. Like Lu Dong, he had never been exposed to alchemy before. After a few days of assault training, Yang Teng mastered alchemy, but I was nervous during the assessment, which caused a pot of pill to be scrapped.


    When he was about to be beaten into the outer door of despair, a deacon called him away.


    The deacon was Lu Dong. From then on, Yang Teng followed Lu Dong and began to learn alchemy.


    Under Lu Dong''s careful guidance, Yang Teng made rapid progress, and later passed two consecutive assessments before he had the opportunity to listen to Venerable Zilou''s sermon.


    Then he was valued by Venerable Zilou. Because Venerable Zilou no longer accepts disciples, Yang Teng and Venerable Zilou did not have the status of mentor and apprentice, but they were taught by Venerable Zilou.


    He was very grateful to Ludong for his promotion, but he never found a suitable opportunity to repay Ludong.


    Unexpectedly, when he encountered Lu Dong in such a situation, Yang Teng naturally wanted to help Lu Dong. The best way was to ask Lu Dong to come, so that he would not have to start as an outside disciple.


    It can be said that with Yang Teng''s care, Lu Dong''s starting point is much higher than all the monks participating in the assessment, and future achievements will be more prominent.


    Zhu Yiping and Si Ying doubted Yang Teng''s vision.


    Yang Teng knew Lu Dong''s talent best, and he was able to walk step by step from the outer disciple to the position of deacon, so there was no doubt about it.


    Moreover, Yang Teng, a master alchemist, taught that as long as he is not a fool, he will achieve something.


    Of course, the relationship between the two cannot be the same as that in that life.


    In that life, Yang Teng regarded Lu Dong as his elder brother.


    If he treats Lu Dong like this in this life, wouldn''t it be a mess, and he is eligible to be respected by Yang Teng as his elder brother. There are only 35 second-generation disciples in the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    If Yang Teng regards Lu Dong as his elder brother, it will not bring Lu Dong benefits, but a lot of trouble.


    "From now on, you are a disciple of Cuilinfeng. You usually practice more with your brothers. If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Zhu Yiping just wanted to say that this is not in compliance.


    Yang Teng said again, "There are not so many rules here. Just like I became the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, isn''t it illegal? As long as you show the true ability, the rules can be broken. Zhu Yiping, you are responsible for teaching. Lu Dong, leave it to you. If you don¡¯t teach well, then you are useless!"


    Zhu Yiping looked bitter, "Elder, the disciple has confiscated his apprentice, and I don''t know how to teach others."


    Yang Teng glared, "Who asked you to accept an apprentice? Lu Dong is your junior. Isn''t it the senior''s responsibility to teach him to practice?"


    "Well, you are an elder and I am a disciple. Whatever you say is nothing, I will try my best." Zhu Yiping complained.


    Lu Dong looked at Yang Teng and Zhu Yiping in surprise. It seemed that there weren¡¯t too many rules here. The disciples could actually talk to the elders like this. In his impression, any power was strictly hierarchical, and the disciples could only obey and not refute. .


    It seems very interesting here, perhaps more interesting than passing the assessment to become a formal disciple.


    Yang Teng was in a good mood when he met Lu Dong, a former benefactor, and successfully helped Lu Dong.


    "You have all seen Lu Dong''s problems in the assessment. Based on Lu Dong''s performance, let me say a few words." Yang Teng''s face was straightened, and at the beginning, Lu Dong''s performance in the assessment was pointed out to everyone in the alchemy. The problem.


    Zhu Yiping immediately put away his laughter and listened attentively.


    "Calm down, this is the psychological quality that an alchemist must possess, no matter how difficult it is to refine the pill, don''t be impatient. A qualified alchemist cannot always refine the pill that he is best at all his life, only constant challenges Only high-difficulty pills and pills that exceed one''s own abilities can make continuous breakthroughs. Only then can they become a great alchemist. The same applies to cultivation."


    Seeing the disciples being humble and studious, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    Lu Dong was even more attentive, listening to the elders to solve their doubts.

 Chapter 155: Yang Xin shot

    Chapter One Hundred and Five


    A few days later, it came to the time for another cultivation level assessment in the first stage of assessment.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng had the same experience as Lu Dong, was eliminated in the level of alchemy, and failed to participate in the assessment of cultivation.


    This time, Yang Teng made enough preparations to participate in the assessment of cultivation.


    "Is there any danger in the assessment of cultivation level? Are there treasures in the secret realm? Will the cultivators who participate in the assessment kill people because of picking elixir?" Yang Xin asked several questions in one breath. It was obvious that Yang Teng was alone in the assessment. Very relieved.


    "Miss Xin''er is justified to worry." Zhu Yiping had participated in the first stage of the assessment and knew the situation in the secret realm.


    "Then you quickly talk about the dangers inside. Let''s be prepared. There must be no danger." Yang Xin said nervously.


    "That''s it. The strongest cultivator who participates in the assessment of this stage is the consolidation stage. Therefore, the strongest alien beasts in the secret area are only equivalent to the strong bone stage of the human cultivator. Because the number is very small, As long as the luck is not too bad, you will basically not encounter the threat of alien beasts. The main consideration in the secret territory is the threat of other monks." Zhu Yiping said everything he knew.


    "Sure enough, other monks are killing people and stealing treasures!" Yang Xin raised his eyebrows. "The runes I prepared for you are not for watching. If anything that doesn''t open your eyes dares to do it to you, let them taste the runes. power!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Don''t worry, no one can threaten me."


    Si Ying was deeply touched by the rune. As soon as he heard the word rune, the huge strange beast would immediately appear before his eyes.


    It makes people unable to distinguish between the authenticity and the false, and the deep sense of fear in their heart forces them to keep making moves, which creates a huge opportunity for those who cast runes.


    If someone really hits Yang Teng''s idea, just wait for it!


    Lu Dong didn''t understand what they were talking about. It was only a short time since he came to Cuilin Peak, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Yang Teng, since no one can threaten you, then you should light up all the elixir in the secret realm, and then give him some to let him pass the level, and we will eliminate those who are not pleasing!" Yang Xin said domineeringly.


    Everyone was speechless, how could it be so easy, even if they did nothing after entering the secret realm, Yang Teng couldn''t light up all the elixir.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go! Light up all the elixir and get rid of them all!" Yang Xinjiao shouted, calling everyone to the assembly area.


    ...


    Heifengkou, the gateway to the depths of the Luoxia Mountain Range, is guarded by disciples throughout the year to prevent alien beasts from leaving the Luoxia Mountain Range and breaking into the Zilou line.


    This is the only place to enter the Luoxia Mountain Range. When entering the mountain from other places, the cliffs are basically very difficult to climb. It takes 100,000 miles to go around the mountain to find a relatively easy route.


    The monks who passed the alchemy assessment have come to Heifengkou, ready to participate in the assessment of cultivation.


    "What are you waiting for? All the people participating in the assessment are here." A monk said impatiently. He was eager to start the assessment and then complete the task to become an official disciple.


    The deacon in charge of leading the team looked away, and a disciple next to him said, "Maybe Elder Yang is just talking, and he won''t come to participate in the assessment."


    The deacon was expressionless, "The time hasn''t come yet, wait a minute."


    He really couldn''t figure out, Yang Tenggui is an honorary elder, does it make sense to participate in the assessment of cultivation status.


    At this moment, a group of people came in the distance. In front was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, talking and laughing with the girl beside him, and a group of disciples followed behind them.


    "I just said it is impossible to give up what Elder Yang decided. If we enter the mountain in advance without waiting for Elder Yang, what do you think the elder will think." The deacon whispered.


    The disciple next to him hurriedly nodded. For small people like them, if you want to survive in the Luoxia Mountains, it is best not to offend any big person.


    "Let you wait a long time." Yang Teng said apologetically when they came to the crowd.


    "No, no, we have just arrived." The deacon didn''t dare to make a gesture in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "You can enter the mountain, don''t care about me, just treat me as an ordinary disciple."


    The deacon nodded on the surface, but in his heart he dared not regard Yang Teng as an ordinary disciple, and respectfully invited Yang Teng into the mountain.


    There is a passage between the two Wanren high mountains, this is the Heifengkou, through the Heifengkou, it is the depths of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Under the leadership of the deacon, the group passed through the black wind.


    A disciple guarding Heifengkou was a little strange, "The deacon has an unusual attitude towards that young man. What kind of background? Is it the illegitimate son of a big brother?"


    Ordinary disciples know how many descendants and proud disciples of the big brothers from the Zilou line have, and they will never provoke these people in normal times.


    But the young man in front of him was very strange, he had never seen him before, and the deacon was very respectful to him, thinking it must be the illegitimate son of some big brother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your kid just can''t control this mouth!" the companion scolded fiercely, talking about the elders behind his back, and it would be bad to be heard.


    It took two hours for the group to pass through the black wind.


    The fellow monks all breathed a sigh of relief. The black wind vent gave people a great sense of pressure. The narrowest part of it could only accommodate three people walking side by side. There were glorious cliffs on both sides. They looked up and couldn''t see the end.


    Feeling that the cliffs on both sides will collapse at any time, bury them below.


    "I finally came out. It''s too boring to walk inside." Yang Xin let out a long breath.


    At the end of Heifengkou, there are trails leading into the Luoxia Mountains in all directions.


    The deacon led everyone on one of the paths, "Follow the rest. If you fall behind and are trapped in the Luoxia Mountains, no one will come back to rescue you."


    These words are not to frighten people. If the black wind comes out of the vent, strange beasts will be in danger at any time.


    After listening to the deacon''s words, Yang Xin suddenly became energetic and looked around, "Where there are alien beasts, these days are really boring, come out a few alien beasts!"


    The cultivators who participated in the assessment all looked at Yang Xin with idiot-like gazes, saying that this little girl had a disease in her head, and what would be good about encountering a strange animal. Everyone asked for safety to enter the secret realm and finish the task quickly.


    Along the mountain road, the road changed from being flat to rugged at first, and then the road gradually disappeared, sometimes with huge trees towering to the sky and sometimes densely covered with thorns, each section of the road was very laborious.


    Finally, after two days of advancing, everyone came to an open field.


    "We''re here, take a short break and prepare to open the secret realm." The deacon told everyone to rest.


    Yang Teng discovered that if no one leads the way, he will never find here.


    "It''s finally here." Yang Xin was exhausted and found a bluestone to sit down and rest.


    Everyone''s faces were tired and embarrassed. Some people had their clothes scratched. Almost everyone was covered with dust. Sweat ran down their cheeks, leaving traces on their faces.


    On the contrary, the tired Yang Xin was spotless, there was no dust on her body, and her face was not dirty, just mentally tired.


    Others didn''t notice the strangeness of Yang Xin. Yang Teng saw clearly and was busy on the road. Yang Xin didn''t have time to wash, and it was strange that Yang Xin could still keep the way he left off.


    Yang Teng thought about it for a while, his eyes fell on Yang Xin, and his eyes suddenly lit up, probably because of the colorful neon clothes!


    Rumor has it that colorful neon clothes have seven magical abilities, but now it has been proven that they can only change with one''s heart. Perhaps the second magical ability is to avoid dust, or understand it as maintaining beauty.


    It is very possible that colorful neon clothes are girls'' clothes, and the biggest feature of girls is the pursuit of beauty.


    The person who made this magical treasure back then should have been a woman, who has brought the girl''s talent for beauty to the fullest.


    Yang Xin didn''t realize the magical effect of colorful neon clothes, and sat on the bluestone to rest.


    Several deacons opened the secret realm and attracted Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin jumped down from the bluestone and came to a few people. "It seems that the so-called secret realm is a formation. Opening the secret realm is actually opening the formation."


    Yang Xin said casually, but stunned several deacons.


    One after another stopped, a deacon asked: "Do you know the formation?"


    Yang Xin smiled triumphantly: "Such a simple formation can''t help me!"


    what! The deacons were all sluggish, and the formation they were working hard to open was actually a simple formation in this little girl''s mouth!


    If it were not for Yang Teng''s face, several deacons would severely reprimand Yang Xin and let her understand the truth of life!


    Even so, a deacon couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t underestimate the secret formation. This was initiated by the Venerable in the past by a strong man. For this, the Venerable owed favor. Saying that you have paid a great price, but you said it is very simple!"


    "Why, it''s difficult in your opinion, isn''t it!" Yang Xin smiled softly, "How about letting me try!"


    Several deacons had the intention to stop them, but seeing Yang Xinyue''s eagerness to try and a proud look, they agreed to let Yang Xin try. They all waited to see Yang Xin''s jokes, who made this little girl speak wild words.


    Yang Teng did not stop Yang Xin''s actions. Although Yang Xin loves to play around, she is not absolutely sure that she will not talk nonsense, presumably Yang Xin can open the secret realm.


    It is also a good thing for Yang Xin to show her, lest anyone despise her.


    "Everyone, please take a step back." Yang Xin came to the place where the deacons were standing, with ten fingers dancing quickly, calculating the layout of the formation.


    Several deacons didn''t know anything about these things, they only knew how to open the secret realm in the normal way.


    But it seems that the little girl''s movements are very beautiful.


    I just don''t know if you can open the secret realm by dancing your fingers like this.


    After calculating for a long time, Yang Xin stopped moving, "It''s here! You are all optimistic. It doesn''t take so much effort to start this formation. It doesn''t require so many of you to work together. In fact, just one person is enough."


    "I really don''t know if the strong man you Venerable invited back then did it deliberately or did not understand the formation to make simple things so complicated." Yang Xin stood on her feet, patted her slender fingers and drank softly in her mouth. A cry: "Open it to me!"


    Several deacons would not believe it, so simple can open the secret realm?


    "Rumble!" A dull sound made several deacons shocked.


    The originally empty open land, after this muffled sound, a cliff appeared, and the front of the cliff was a passage.


    The secret is open!

 Chapter 156: Hao Yong

    Chapter 156 The Reckless Hao Yong


    The monks who were preparing to participate in the assessment took time to rest. These people didn''t care about Yang Xin''s mischief. They thought that Yang Xin must be the daughter of a great figure in the Luoxia Mountains, so several deacons would condone her mischief.


    But this muffled sound stunned all the monks.


    "Is the secret realm opened like this?" Zhu Yiping still did not believe the facts in front of him, but the cliff and the passage were in front of him. There is absolutely nothing wrong with them. They have all entered the secret realm, and of course they know that this is the door of the secret realm.


    "It''s too easy. Just like Miss Xin''er said, it''s not that difficult." Si Ying grinned.


    Several deacons looked at the secret realm portal incredulously, "This opens it? It''s that simple to open the secret realm!"


    Yang Xin proudly flaunted: "Well, I said that the so-called strong man must have fooled the Venerable."


    After several deacons were shocked, they all felt that this matter was not easy, and Yang Xin''s ability was too powerful!


    Everyone recognizes Yang Teng''s abilities, and respects Yang Xin only if she is Yang Teng''s younger sister, nothing more.


    Today''s scene makes everyone understand that Yang Teng is powerful, and Yang Xin is not easy!


    Several deacons looked at each other and announced the start of the assessment.


    A deacon announced loudly: "The opening time of the secret is one month, and each of you will pick ten blood orchids, ten wind flowers and fruits, two fire eagle feathers and one dragon claw green within one month. Those who cannot complete the task are eliminated. After one month, the secret realm will be closed. If you cannot return within a month, you will be left in the secret realm forever. Let''s go!"


    After the monks heard the task clearly, they rushed towards the passage impatiently.


    Any time is precious, and it is not clear where these mission items are, so try to save time.


    Yang Teng is not in a hurry, he doesn''t have any tasks, and it doesn''t matter how many elixir he can pick.


    Walking at the very end, just about to enter the passage, Yang Xin said softly: "Don''t care about the time. If one month is not enough, I will open the secret realm again. They can''t open the secret realm continuously. That is the formation they don''t know about the secret realm. Mystery of Law."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Xin''er, don''t go outside, discuss with Zhu Yiping and the others in advance if you encounter anything."


    Yang Xin said displeased: "I see! You go in quickly, mother-in-law is really annoying."


    Yang Teng shook his head, he was kind, but Yang Xin didn''t appreciate it.


    Following the rules, Yang Teng left Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin outside and participated in the assessment alone.


    Walking towards the passage, there were several monks in front of Yang Teng. He found that two of them looked back at him with strange eyes.


    Yang Teng didn''t care either, maybe his group behaved very special and attracted the attention of other monks.


    These monks who participated in the assessment didn''t know who Yang Teng was. They didn''t know that the Luoxia Mountain Range had an honorary elder, and it was impossible to think that this young man had such a special identity. They all believed that Yang Teng was the descendant of a great figure in the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Walking straight along the corridor, turning around a corner, the vision suddenly changed.


    The greenery is full of vigor and vitality!


    Towering giant trees, green grass and flowers constitute a paradise.


    Breathing the fresh air, Yang Teng was intoxicated physically and mentally. This is definitely a good place to live in seclusion.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to live in seclusion, look around, and choose a direction to move forward.


    Before heading to Heifengkou, Zhu Yiping told Yang Teng the details of the secret territory. In the center of the secret territory, there is a large lake. The blood orchids in the mission grow around the lake. To the west of the lake is a high mountain, and the fire eagle lives. On the high mountain.


    The lake is surrounded by the fire eagle territory, so whether it is picking blood orchids or wanting to get the fire eagle feathers, the two tasks are actually linked.


    The direction of his action now is the lake.


    Some of the monks who entered the secret realm were very anxious, and disappeared in no time.


    Some are very cautious. After entering the secret realm, pay attention to the surrounding environment to determine whether they will encounter danger, and then act after finding out the situation.


    Some monks felt that their own strength might not be able to get all the items, and chose to join hands with other people, which is even stronger.


    There are not too many rules in the assessment of cultivation base. As long as you go out within a month, you will pass the level if you get all the quest items. No one cares whether you kill people for treasure or work with others to pick elixir.


    "That young man, I think you are alone and lonely. There is no hope of picking enough items." A monk appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and immediately thought that these people didn''t know who they were, and smiled and asked, "What do you think."


    The monk said carelessly: "I am anxious for justice and righteousness. I can''t bear to see that you are eliminated, so I show kindness. Although your cultivation level is too low, I still decided to take you in. Follow me. I promise you. You can get everything."


    Yang Teng endures a lot of good looks, this monk is good enough, obviously because he is not strong enough, he wants to join hands with others for fear of not being able to complete the task, but no one takes care of him, so he chose himself as the weakest.


    Before entering the secret realm, Yang Teng understood that he had no choice but to find that all the monks who entered the secret realm belonged to his lowest cultivation base.


    "Well, I''m righteous enough." The monk stretched out his hand to pat Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    Yang Teng slipped, and stayed away from the palm of the opponent. He always slapped others. He didn''t allow anyone to slap his shoulder.


    Without him, the meaning of this action is obvious, that is, the older brother takes care of the younger brother.


    In the secret realm, no one was worthy of being Yang Teng''s eldest brother, and no one dared to treat him as a younger brother, and the monk in front of him had obviously not figured out the situation.


    "Okay, then I thank you first." Yang Teng gave a haha.


    "My name is Hao Yong, and I am 23 years old this year. After passing this assessment, we are the same brothers. Please tell me if you have anything to do in the Luoxia Mountains in the future. I will cover you." The monk said boldly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "There may be a place to ask you for help in the future, so don''t refuse."


    Hao Yong banged his chest, "Don''t worry, I''m Hao Yong who is righteous, brothers have problems, I will never sit idly by!"


    Yang Teng smiled secretly, easy to use? I won''t have anything to do in the Luoxia Mountains. Once something happens, it will be a big deal. It will depend on whether you are good or not!


    In the distance, behind a big tree, two monks stared at Yang Teng and Hao Yong.


    One of them said, "What should I do? Do you still kill him according to the original plan?"


    According to their plan, after entering the secret realm, they would kill Yang Teng, and then wait here, and go out after twenty days. Anyway, there are quest items given to them by Su Shi, which makes it impossible to venture into the secret realm.


    Compared with picking the elixir to complete the task, it is easier for Yang Teng to kill it.


    The other person was a little cautious, "Don''t worry, take a look. This kid is lucky, he found a helper when he entered the secret realm!"


    "Huh! One cultivator in the body-building period, and the other barely enters the consolidation period. Even if the two of them work together, how can they kill both of them with one charge. You are too cautious. In my opinion, let''s do it now Wouldn¡¯t it be better to shoot, kill both of them, and then hide here to sleep.¡±


    "What do you know! Let''s follow quietly, if they get something good, wouldn''t it all belong to us if they make another move?"


    This monk still has something to say. The young man is not a good thing at first glance. It may not be easy to eat with this young man in the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity to get more good things, it will be good in the future. The foundation of life.


    Such an idea is clear to yourself, and it will cause competition if you say it to your peers.


    "This is a good idea, let''s follow up first, don''t let those three guys take advantage of it."


    The two followed Yang Teng and Hao Yong quietly, while also guarding the other three companions.


    They are both cooperative and competitive. As long as Yang Teng is eliminated, they can all become formal disciples.


    However, Su Shi also sent people to tell them that whoever killed Yang Teng himself would give him numerous rewards!


    The reward for a little bigger and smaller is definitely not light, which also stimulated the five cultivators, secretly fighting to kill Yang Teng by themselves.


    Even if Su Shi didn''t give them extra rewards, and could be taken seriously by the young and old, life in the Luoxia Mountains would be better in the future.


    Yang Teng and Hao Yong were talking and laughing while moving forward, never expecting that someone behind them was staring at him.


    If Xiao Hui was by his side, he would have found someone behind him a long time ago. Xiao Hui''s natural acumen was far beyond that of a human monk, which Yang Teng couldn''t compare.


    "Little brother, I forgot to ask you, what is your name? I, the eldest brother, can''t still know what my little brother is called, let me laugh." Hao Yong laughed.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "My name is Yang Teng. Now you don''t know who I am, you will know when I go out."


    Hao Yong gave a thumbs up, "So ambitious!"


    Ok? "What do you mean?" Yang Teng was surprised.


    "I admire your ambition. Don''t you want to pick more elixir, it doesn''t matter who you are now, no one knows who you are. After you leave the secret realm, when you take out those good things and show it, you will surely shock everyone. It¡¯s impossible to wonder who you are."


    Yang Teng was speechless. His original intention was to convey another meaning to Hao Yong, telling Hao Yong vaguely that he was not a nameless person, and don''t shut up his brother.


    But he didn''t expect Hao Yong to think so, this brash man.


    "Go forward! For your big ambition, brother, it''s a blockbuster! I, a big brother, must work hard to help you fulfill your wish!" Hao Yong yelled, walking much faster.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng is willing or not, Hao Yong has become the big brother.


    Yang Tengxin said, after going out, see if you dare to call me brother in front of those disciples and deacons!


    If Hao Yong dared to be so careless by then, Yang Teng would really admire him.


    "Brother, wait a minute." Hao Yong stopped Yang Teng.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hao Yong didn''t answer, and dashed out, rushing to the distant grass.


    Not long after, he came back with two snow rabbits and flaunted: "Delicious, this thing is a good delicacy. Since I came to the Luoxia Mountains, I haven''t eaten a good meal. I can finally solve the gluttony."


    Hao Yong said as he greeted Yang Teng to help find the dead branches. He started to clean up the snow rabbits. He was very skilled in peeling and opening the snow, and he often did these things at first sight.


    Put the packed snow rabbits on the branches, light the dead branches and start barbecues.


    "Human, no matter how high your cultivation base is in this life, what''s the use? In the end, it''s not a slick of loess. It''s better to have fun early, at least to be worthy of your own stomach." Hao Yong roasted the snow rabbit and brought out a big brother. The posture of teaching the younger brother the principle of life.


    After the snow rabbit meat was roasted, Hao Yong threw one to Yang Teng in good faith, while he gobbled up the other one, looking still unsatisfied.


    Yang Teng slowly ate the snow rabbit meat, "You are not full."


    Hao Yong nodded subconsciously, then shook his head abruptly, "It doesn''t matter, maybe you will encounter other strange beasts before, so just kill a few more."


    Yang Teng also admires Hao Yong''s mentality. Such a person is destined to have no troubles, and he will also be infected by his optimism around him.


    "Or you can taste this, it tastes good." Yang Teng took out a piece of beast meat from the package.


    Hao Yong said casually: "How can I **** your little brother your rabbit meat."


    Just after speaking, Hao Yong discovered that what Yang Teng handed him was not snow rabbit meat, but a piece of beast meat exuding a touch of aura.


    Hao Yong''s eyes straightened suddenly. As a foodie, he could tell that this piece of meat was extraordinary!


    "Brother, what kind of exotic animal''s meat is this!" Hao Yong snatched the animal''s meat and couldn''t wait to put it on the branch and roast it.

 Chapter 157: fishing

    Chapter 157 Fishing


    After all, he was young and young. Although he was born again and had a thousand years of knowledge and experience, Yang Teng was still sixteen years old. He was very happy when he saw Hao Yong''s stunned look. Seeing this guy dare to pretend to be the boss in front of him.


    However, Hao Yong just praised him, and then immersed himself in the barbecue, as if he cared about the deliciousness of beast meat instead of what kind of meat it was.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt boring, and took Hao Yong''s roasted beast meat and ate it.


    "Yes, the taste is really good, do you still have it?" Hao Yong asked while eating.


    Yang Teng looked at Hao Yong vigilantly, this guy is a foodie!


    "What do you want to do!"


    Hao Yong smiled: "After eating such a delicious animal meat, let me eat snow rabbit meat. I can''t eat it anymore. I will depend on you for the next month."


    "No, I only carry so much with me. If you want to eat, after you go out, I will take you to a place, where there are many more." Yang Teng smiled secretly at the thought of the place where the green dragon meat would not return. , Taking Hao Yong over, definitely let him vomit.


    "As expected to be my good brother, he is righteous!" Hao Yong stretched out his big oily hand and patted Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    Hao Yong''s action seemed to be done thousands of times, skillful and natural, but Yang Teng cleverly avoided.


    "Okay, go ahead, if you can''t complete the task, no amount of delicious food will taste." Hao Yong finally remembered the task of entering the secret realm.


    Throwing the bones of the beast aside, the two moved on.


    Not long after, two cultivators followed and looked at the traces left by Yang Teng and said bitterly: "These two guys will enjoy it, but we can only smell it in the back."


    The companion looked at him, "What''s the use of complaining? If you can''t kill that young man, we will look good after we go out!"


    The two sighed helplessly at the same time, and followed Yang Teng silently again.


    "Brother Yang, you have been walking forward, and you seem to be familiar with the secrets." After walking for a day, Hao Yong finally found something abnormal. Yang Teng didn''t wander around at all, as if he had set a goal and walked straight forward.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "In fact, it''s nothing. Someone told me that there is a lake in the middle of the secret realm, where you can find blood orchids and fire eagles."


    Hao Yong gave a thumbs up, "Okay, you can even get news like this, we can definitely complete the task this time."


    Then, Hao Yong said mysteriously: "In fact, it is very simple to complete the task. As long as we get all the blood orchids and don''t worry about other things, someone will take the initiative to send other elixir to the door."


    Yang Teng smiled. He understood Hao Yong''s thoughts. The blood orchids only grow around the lake. As long as they light up all the blood orchids, others must use other elixir to complete the task.


    Hao Yong''s plan can be said to be simple and practical. If Yang Teng entered the secret realm to complete the task, he would definitely agree.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t just come in to pick blood orchids, he wanted to see the secret realm in an all-round way, taking this time as a trial.


    With Hao Yong by his side, he didn''t feel lonely.


    "It is said that there are many strange beasts in the secret territory, why didn''t I find it." Hao Yong didn''t care about strange beasts, but strange beast meat.


    The stronger the animal is, the meat is delicious, and it contains huge energy, and eating it has a good effect on cultivation and replenishing physical strength.


    After walking for three or four days, seeing the lake approaching the center of the secret realm, the two did not encounter a powerful alien beast.


    Just as he said, a flame flew across the sky.


    The brilliant brilliance dyed half of the sky red, and the flames roared past without staying above the two of them.


    "What kind of beast is this!" Hao Yong was shocked on the spot, such a large group, not one or two, at least dozens of them!


    Like a group of red clouds, covering the sky and the sun, the red light concealed the afterglow of the setting sun in an instant.


    "Presumably this is the Fire Eagle! Such a large group is really difficult to deal with, no wonder everyone only needs two Fire Eagle feathers, it is not easy to get it." Yang Teng sighed.


    "What are you waiting for, catch up!" Hao Yong excitedly chased the direction where the Fire Eagle was flying.


    Yang Teng took a look, and the direction of the fire eagle''s flight should be over the lake, which seemed to be the time when the fire eagle returned to its nest.


    "Have you ever heard a word." Yang Teng caught up with Hao Yong.


    Hao Yong looked at Yang Teng strangely, "At this time you still have the thought to say this, hurry up and catch up with those big birds."


    "There is a saying called a silly dog ??to kill a bird, do you know what it means." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Hao Yong was stunned for a moment, then furious, "Boy, dare you say I''m a stupid dog!"


    "Almost, anyway, no matter how fast we are, we can''t catch up with those fire eagles. Since we know that the fire eagle''s nest is on the mountain opposite the lake, can we be so anxious? Please keep your strength. Don''t wait until the lake has no energy. The fire eagle eats it."


    After speaking, Yang Teng slowed down, regardless of Hao Yong.


    Hao Yong patted his forehead, "That''s right, if you don''t remind me, you will really be fooled by the Fire Eagle."


    Yang Teng has nothing to say. When talking to people like Hao Yong, you must not use normal methods. Normal people cannot understand Hao Yong''s thinking.


    Keeping his normal speed forward, Hao Yong suddenly discovered a very strange phenomenon. After arriving here, even the ordinary strange beasts were gone. "Those blazing fire eagles won''t eat all the strange beasts around, right."


    Yang Teng also discovered this phenomenon, so a large group of blazing eagles obviously needed a lot of food.


    "Let''s go, it is estimated that you will not encounter alien beasts until you reach the edge of the lake." After entering the secret realm, Yang Teng has been guarding against the attacks of alien beasts. Now there is no need to think about it too much. Alien beasts exist.


    Wangshan ran to death, knowing that they were approaching the lake, the two of them still walked for two full days before they saw the distant waters.


    The endless lake shimmered in the setting sun, reflecting a beautiful luster.


    "What a big lake!" Hao Yong yelled.


    This lake is indeed very large. Yang Teng and the others are looking to the west from the lake, unable to see the mountains on the other side.


    To get to the Lair of the Fire Eagle, the two can only bypass the lake, which will take a few days.


    "Which way to go?" Hao Yong asked.


    Although he was a bit reckless but not stupid, since Yang Teng knew some of the circumstances in the secret territory, he definitely knew how to go.


    "Go around from the north, the blood orchid grows there." Yang Teng strode straight to the north of the lake.


    Hao Yong followed Bian Xixi with smiles on his faces. It seems that his vision is still very unique. After entering the secret realm, he accepted such a little brother. This task is too easy.


    The two cultivators behind the two were very surprised by Yang Teng''s behavior. Since entering the secret realm, he has been moving forward, so he is not in a hurry to find the elixir.


    Walking by the lake, you will see fish jumping out of the water from time to time.


    "It would be great if I could get a fish up, so I''m greedy." Hao Yong muttered.


    A little far from the shore, some big fish can still be seen. Hao Yong''s eyes are straight, as if the big fish swimming in the water are delicious food, but unfortunately he can''t catch it.


    Although he could dive into the water holding his breath, no one was sure if there were any strange animals in the water.


    It is not a wise move to venture into the water. Although Hao Yong is greedy, he does not want to lose his life on this lake.


    "You want to eat fish, don''t you? As long as you can get a rope, there is a way to catch a big fish." Yang Teng deliberately teased Hao Yong, in the secret territory, where to find the rope.


    "There is a rope! What can you do!" Hao Yong''s eyes lit up, and his hands quickly took off his belt from his waist.


    Yang Teng wanted to give himself a big mouth. This was the end of the talk. He didn''t expect Hao Yong''s belt to be surrounded by a long rope.


    "Is there any better way? Of course the big fish eats the small fish." Yang Teng stood by the water, spotted a fish, and raised his hand with a knife.


    These fishes live in the water and will not encounter human monks for many years. Naturally, they don''t know the viciousness of human monks, and they are easily cut down by Yang Teng.


    "This little guy is too small, it''s not enough to stuff my teeth." Hao Yong looked at the little fish in Yang Teng''s hand and was very dissatisfied.


    This fish is worth ten catties, which is not too small.


    Yang Teng gave Hao Yong a blank look, "Who said this is for you!"


    "Then what do you want to do." Hao Yong didn''t understand. With his thinking ability, he couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "Did you see that the fishes smelled the blood in the water and started to swim here." Yang Teng pointed to the churning waves on the water.


    Cut the fish into several parts with a few knives and throw it into the water.


    Suddenly, there was a scramble.


    "Do you want to use this fish to attract more fish, and then big fish will come over?" Hao Yong felt unbelievable. It turned out that this is fine. Then why does he want a rope instead of fishing with a rope?


    "Hands! Kill as many fish as possible and try to attract bigger ones. It will save trouble." Yang Teng picked up the knife and fell, the waves on the water rolled, a small area of ??water was dyed red, and fishes floated to the surface.


    Obviously, the fish in the distance didn''t know the danger was waiting in front, and was attracted by the **** breath and rushed to this side quickly.


    Hao Yong''s movements were not slow, and his fists suddenly slammed into the water.


    "Boom!" Water splashed everywhere, and the lake surface seemed to be hit by a huge boulder, and a huge depression appeared, and then the surrounding lake water poured over, forming huge waves.


    The effect is amazing and it looks powerful.


    "Forget it, let me come." Yang Teng hurriedly stopped Hao Yong. If this continues, not only will it not attract more fish, but will scare away nearby fish.


    Hao Yong smirked: "No way, I''m not good at weapons."


    "Save up enough strength, and there will be a place for you to play later." Yang Teng took out a jade bottle, poured out a spirit gathering pill from it, tied it to one end of the rope, and then threw it into the water forcefully.


    "Feed the fish with the Spirit Gathering Pill! You are so generous! Prodigal!" Hao Yong sighed, and it was the first time he saw such a prodigal.


    "It''s not to get you a big fish, you think my Spirit Gathering Pill came for nothing." Yang Teng said angrily.


    Although the cost of his Spirit Gathering Pill is extremely low, it also takes time to refine.


    Ju Ling Pill can quickly melt in the mouth, but the speed of melting in the water is slower, and the fragrance and aura of the pill quickly diffuse in the water.


    Just like delicious food being thrown into the water, it can attract big fish more than the **** smell of those dead fish. The surface of the water is suddenly turbulent, and waves of waves are blasted here from all directions.


    "A silly fish came here to die!" Hao Yong yelled, his fists ready to go.


    Soon, a Spirit Gathering Pill was melted by the lake, Yang Teng retracted the rope and tied a Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it into the water forcefully.


    As soon as Ju Ling Pill was launched, huge waves appeared on the lake.


    "No! There is a powerful alien beast!" Yang Teng shouted to make Hao Yong prepare to attack. If the situation is not good, he will retreat quickly.

 Chapter 158: Absolute domain

    Chapter 158: Absolute Domain


    The two cultivators hiding in the distance saw it very closely, and they were so angry that they had nothing to say by Yang Teng''s boring behavior.


    Everyone is looking for the elixir, ready to complete the task, these two are good, they didn''t do anything else after entering the secret realm, they just wanted to eat!


    Others came in for assessment. These two came in to travel around the mountains and water. I really don''t know what they two are thinking.


    "Get ready to do it. When they get a big fish, they must be grilled and eaten. That''s when they are at the lowest level of vigilance. They can''t wait any longer. Sooner or later they will be angry with these two guys." A monk said bitterly. .


    The two of them are also going to have a oriole in the back, waiting for Yang Teng to get some good things before they do it. It''s almost ten days since Yang Teng just walks!


    "Give him a chance and don''t know how to cherish, it''s time to send him on the road!" said his companion gritted his teeth.


    Just as the two of them were actively preparing, huge waves appeared on the lake.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were fixed on the water surface, and the clear lake water could clearly see the underwater situation.


    A swarthy body rose rapidly from underwater.


    "What is this guy!" Hao Yong cried out in surprise. This is not a big fish. Judging from its size, it looks more like a turtle.


    But this tortoise is too big, its huge body is like a house!


    "Foodies! Dare to kill it, it''s enough for you to eat for a year!" Yang Teng shouted excitedly. Such a big body is definitely not an ordinary turtle.


    Hao Yong eagerly fists, "Boy, as long as you can find a way to get it to the shore, I can keep it!"


    Yang Teng waved the rope to attract the big guy to continue floating.


    The splashes separated quickly, and the shadows quickly surfaced. Before Yang Teng could draw the rope back, he felt the rope sway.


    Pulling hard, the rope came back, but the spirit gathering pill in front was gone.


    Looking at the water again, it was like a moving fortress, with some water plants growing on the dark body.


    Hao Yong deserved to have a brave word in his name, and he roared: "Old tortoise! ??Take it to death!"


    Two punches blasted out.


    "Boom!" The distance was too far, and the fist couldn''t hit the old tortoise at all. The shock wave sent out from the air fell on the hard tortoise shell, only some aquatic plants were taken away, and the old tortoise floating on the water never moved.


    "Moo!" The old tortoise roared dullly, not at all like the bird''s song in the impression, but more like a cow roar.


    After the cry, the old turtle opened his mouth and shot Hao Yong with a water arrow.


    "Boom!" Hao Yong wanted to avoid a step too late, hitting the water arrows with all his fists.


    "Wow!" The water arrow was shattered and turned into water drops in the sky.


    Hao Yong grinned in pain, his fists were dripping with blood, and Bai Sensen''s bones could be seen from the wound.


    "Brother, run, we can''t beat this big guy!" Hao Yong was indeed very righteous, and greeted Yang Teng to retreat quickly.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to face the old tortoise directly, his feet suddenly exerted force, his body flew back more than ten feet.


    "This guy is really cruel!" Hao Yong''s hands trembled, and he never expected the old turtle to hurt him.


    "Hurry up and get treatment." Yang Teng threw Hao Yong a healing pill.


    Hao Yong was not polite, and swallowed the wound healing pills with his head up. The wound was inferior and controlled, and the bleeding immediately stopped.


    "The pill is so amazing? No wonder everyone wants to enter the Zilou line to become an alchemist, and they can save their lives at critical moments." Hao Yong exclaimed.


    "You have never taken a pill before, right?" Yang Teng was very surprised, the monk didn''t know the benefits of pill.


    Hao Yong smiled: "This is the first time."


    Soon, Hao Yong''s fists recovered as before, allowing him to feel the magical power of the pill again.


    "That big guy is watching what we are doing, isn''t it reconciled and still thinking about going ashore." Hao Yong found that the old turtle had been floating on the water, staring at both of them.


    Yang Teng was also observing the old tortoise, this guy is huge, it is not easy to cause fatal damage to it, and besides, the tortoise shell has amazing defensive power. With the two of them, obviously there is no way to take this old tortoise.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng said, "Forget it, we can''t beat this old turtle."


    Hao Yong was not reconciled. In his eyes, if such an old tortoise could cut off a piece of meat and roast it, it would definitely be the most delicious food in the world. Maybe it would greatly increase its skill and break through the barrier to advance.


    "Don''t try again, try to trick it to the shore. When it reaches the shore, its actions will become slow. Isn''t that a good opportunity for us." Hao Yong asked Yang Teng.


    In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He was able to consolidate his current cultivation base. Even if the old tortoise was lying on the ground and was bombarded with a punch, he couldn''t guarantee that he could cause damage to the old tortoise.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled. Such an old tortoise is full of treasures, "Then I will try again."


    Then he tied a Spirit Gathering Pill to the rope and threw it out.


    The rope hadn''t gotten close to the old tortoise, but the old tortoise had a mouth. The huge suction pulled the rope and flew into the old tortoise''s mouth quickly, and the old tortoise swallowed the pill.


    "This big guy is very similar to you. You are all greedy." Yang Teng dropped the rope and threw a pill directly into the water.


    Deliberately control the power so that the pill''s drop point is far away from the old turtle.


    The old turtle''s body was swimming forward, and before the pill fell in the water, he was sucked in by it.


    "This is a good method, go ahead! It will definitely be brought to the shore!" Hao Yong yelled.


    Yang Teng raised two more spirit gathering pills. The old tortoise looked like a huge body and moved awkwardly, but in fact it was not slow at all. The two felt that the black fortress suddenly came before him, and the old tortoise had come to the shore!


    When you leave the water, you can see the whole picture of the old tortoise more clearly than when it was in the water. The four short legs support the huge body and leave huge footprints on the sand on the shore.


    "Moo!" The old turtle roared like a thunder, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng. It seemed that if Yang Teng stopped throwing his medicine, he would rush to eat Yang Teng.


    "Let it come over again, don''t let it escape back into the water!" Hao Yong, the boy, didn''t know which muscle he had drawn. Yang Teng had already felt a huge crisis, and the boy was still thinking of killing the old turtle.


    "Run!" The endless pressure came, and Yang Teng yelled and turned and ran.


    Hao Yong also realized that the danger was coming, "You go first, I will break it!"


    The words are nice, in fact, Hao Yong''s movements are not slow at all, suddenly he overtook Yang Teng and ran into the distance.


    In a blink of an eye, the two ran out five or six miles! People can often stimulate their full potential when they run for their lives. Yang Teng discovered that he could run so fast!


    "Moo!" The roar sounded like thunder. Yang Teng was shocked to find that there was a wall in front of them. His body was blocked for an instant, and he moved to the left and right subconsciously. The consciousness was good, but the body was not. Obey the instructions, and just keep running straight there.


    Hao Yong was the same, leading Yang Teng by two steps and was unable to act on the spot.


    "What''s going on!" Hao Yong felt panic and shouted, struggling hard to get rid of the shackles of his body, but his body completely refused to obey orders.


    Oops! Yang Teng suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the strength of this old tortoise is beyond imagination, reaching the incredible realm of the king of the refining period!


    Yang Teng is very familiar with this height. Once a monk''s cultivation is advanced into the Void Refining Period, he can refine the power of the stars in the void for his own use, thereby creating a domain of his own.


    In this domain, he is the master and possesses absolute power. Any monk who breaks into this domain and is trapped in the domain will be killed by a strong force, unless he has a deeper cultivation base than the opponent and breaks the domain strongly.


    Obviously, Yang Teng and Hao Yong do not have such super strengths, and they are far apart.


    The power of the domain is unbreakable, this is the consensus of the monks.


    "Boy, what the **** is going on, think of a way, or wait for the old tortoise to catch up, we will be dead!" Although Hao Yong does not understand the power of the domain, he also knows that the crisis is coming. The tortoise is killed, maybe the old tortoise will swallow him in one bite.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, he was even thinking about eating the old turtle, but he never wanted to end up like this.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I said Hao Yong, so stop screaming. This is the power of the old tortoise''s domain. At least it is the cultivation base of the king of the refining period. Do you think it is possible for us to escape in front of such a powerful monster ."


    The old turtle did not catch up quickly, and the two could hear the heavy footsteps in the distance.


    "What are you talking about? This big guy is the King of Void Refining Stage! Then we are dead!" Hao Yong wailed.


    Yang Teng wanted to say no, but the power of the domain was definitely a powerful power that could only be displayed by the King of Void Period or the cultivation base above the King.


    "How can this be good! I have not yet become an official disciple of the Zilou family, and I have to return to my hometown to marry Ahua! I don''t want to die!" Hao Yong finally knew what fear was at this time.


    "It seems like anyone wants to die. Once you die, you will understand how helpless the feeling of despair is. When you think that you still have a lot of hopes that you have not fulfilled, your relatives and friends are still waiting for you, but you have to Die, alas!" Yang Teng sighed.


    He didn''t want to die. He had already experienced this. Less than a year after his resurrection and rebirth, everything will be over. Any ambitions, ambitions, and lofty ambitions will all turn into old turtle dung.


    "Brother, my eldest brother hurt you. I shouldn''t be greedy and attract such a big guy. If there is another life, I Hao Yong will not treat you badly, cover you, no one dares to bully you!"


    Hao Yong''s change was fast enough, and he did not forget to tell Yang Teng before he died that he would continue to be his little brother in the next life.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Just when Yang Teng was dumbfounded, the heavy footsteps were getting closer and closer, and they had come behind the two, like a dull drum beating on their hearts.


    "Brother, is there really no other way." Hao Yong was still a little unwilling.


    "The only way is for the old tortoise to eat you first, and then he will be full, so he can let me go. But this possibility is extremely low. Looking at its huge body, neither of us can fill it with teeth. "Yang Teng smiled bitterly.


    What can be done at this time, wait for death.


    The sky darkened, and a black cloud covered the two of them.


    Yang Teng was horrified to discover what kind of dark clouds were there, it was clear that the old turtle''s huge body moved over and blocked the top of their heads.


    The old turtle ignored Hao Yong, raised his huge front paws, and grabbed Yang Teng.


    "Brother! You go one step ahead. If the old tortoise doesn''t eat me, I swear I will avenge you!" Hao Yong''s heart rekindled hope. Maybe the old tortoise would let him eat Yang Teng.


    But this hope seems small.


    Yang Teng was held tightly by the old turtle, raised his paw and brought it to the front.


    Seeing the true face of the old turtle, Yang Teng almost vomited it out, it was ugly! It''s so ugly that you can''t look directly at it.


    It''s too stinky, the old turtle''s mouth emits an unpleasant stench, and it''s so good that Yang Teng is smoked to death.

 Chapter 159: Know the seas shocking changes, guard against the heavens

    Chapter 159: The Shocking Change of Knowledge of the Sea, The Fate Against Heaven


    Water dripped from the corner of the old turtle¡¯s mouth, and the unpleasant stench came from the old turtle¡¯s saliva.


    "Moo!" The old turtle roared, as if to express what it meant. Yang Teng couldn''t understand the animal language, his ears buzzed, and the Venus flickered in front of him, and he was dizzy by the roar of the old turtle.


    The old tortoise yelled and found that Yang Teng had no reaction. He was furious and opened his mouth, throwing Yang Teng into his mouth.


    Yang Teng''s eyes went dark, and his body entered a black hole full of foul smell.


    Then I felt extremely severe pain all over the body, especially the head, the pain would explode.


    Suddenly a huge figure appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ignorant human! You angered me!" Yang Teng was shocked to find that this huge body was the old tortoise, and he could understand what the old tortoise said.


    not good! Yang Teng was panicked, and the old turtle invaded his sea of ??consciousness!


    Using the power of the absolute domain, the old tortoise directly invaded Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness. If the old tortoise''s divine consciousness is not driven out as soon as possible, he will be in danger.


    At a short time, the old tortoise destroys the sea of ??consciousness, and becomes a walking dead without any thoughts and consciousness.


    He is controlled by the old tortoise and becomes the puppet clone of the old tortoise!


    In either case, it was not what Yang Teng wanted.


    "What do you want to do!" Yang Teng talked to Laogui through divine consciousness, "to occupy the sea of ??knowledge of others, this is a major event that is incompatible with heaven!"


    "Hahaha!" The old turtle laughed loudly: "Perfect body! Trapped here for millions of years, I can finally see the sun again! I don''t care what he is! As long as he can leave here and have such a perfect body, even It''s worth fighting against Heaven!"


    crazy! Yang Teng was driven crazy by the old tortoise. He really didn''t dare to imagine that his body became a clone of the old tortoise, and his mind and consciousness were controlled by an old tortoise. What would it be like?


    "I warn you not to mess around, otherwise you will be condemned by the heavens! With your cultivation base, you should understand the power of the condemnation! Then it will make you worse off!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    "Scourge? Hahahaha!" The old turtle laughed wildly: "Scourge is infinite for others, but it has no effect on me!"


    "Heavenly Scourge has no effect on you? How could it be possible! No creature or creature in the world can escape from the Heavenly Dao, and any act that dares to violate the Heavenly Dao will definitely suffer the scourge!" Yang Teng does not believe that Laogui has such an ability, even if he is a great emperor. Peerless strong men can''t fight against Heaven''s Dao, and can''t bear the power of Heaven''s Scourge.


    "You are wrong! Everything in the world is like this, but what about creatures outside of everything!" The old turtle proudly flaunted: "Before you lose consciousness, you might as well tell you that I am not everything in the world!"


    what! There are other animals that are not within the category of everything in the world?


    "Then what are you! Where do you come from!" The more dangerous Yang Teng is, the calmer he is. He feels that this old turtle has an unusual origin, and he dares to say that he does not belong to everything in the world. There must be some incredible magical experience in the old turtle. .


    The old turtle seemed to be lost in thought. After a while, he said: "As for my origin, I don''t know it myself, but it definitely does not belong to all things in the world. Heaven''s condemnation has no effect on me! Today you are a body I want to decide!"


    "Wait! If you have something to discuss, you have to start from the beginning of my body if you occupy my body, or let''s discuss it, I will take you out of the secret realm, and we will live in peace." Yang Teng shouted.


    "Hahaha! This will not bother you! Such a perfect body, I will not let it go!" The old turtle laughed wildly, and the divine consciousness began to invade Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng screamed sternly, the pain was like tens of thousands of steel needles stabbing his sea of ??consciousness. This kind of pain was more unbearable than physical pain. What made him helpless was that he had no way to resist. It can''t eliminate the pain.


    Physical trauma and pain can be treated with Zhishang Pill, but there is no pill to relieve the pain of Shihai.


    Yang Teng''s consciousness gradually blurred, and he felt that the sea of ??knowledge was gradually occupied by the huge figure of the old turtle.


    As long as the old turtle fully occupies his sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng will completely lose consciousness and become a clone of the old turtle!


    "Ah!" Yang Teng roared wildly, then passed out into a coma, completely unconscious.


    Before going into a coma, he heard the old tortoise''s triumphant laugh, and found that the sea of ??consciousness was about to be fully occupied by the old tortoise.


    But at this extremely critical moment, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that Shihai had a stalwart body.


    This is a tall and mighty man with thick black hair draped around his shoulders, a leather strap tied to his forehead, and clothes made of animal skins. Root Bai Sensen¡¯s bone stick.


    Yang Teng passed out in a happy coma, then woke up in an instant, and found this stalwart man facing the old turtle with his back to him.


    An extremely familiar feeling arose spontaneously, and Yang Teng felt that this person seemed to have a blood connection with him, as if he were part of his body.


    But what shocked him the most was that the knife in the man''s hand was so familiar, it was the sky sword that caused him to be besieged and killed!


    Who is this guy? Why is Tianhuangdao in his hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t panic, he didn''t feel any malice in this man.


    The old turtle looked at the man in front of him in horror and flinched!


    In Yang Teng''s surprised gaze, the huge body of the old turtle quickly became smaller, and in a blink of an eye it became the size of a palm!


    The man didn''t speak from beginning to end. Seeing the old tortoise''s body became smaller, he raised his arm, and the bone stick in his hand hit the old tortoise''s shell.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng felt that his Sea of ??Consciousness was trembling, showing that the man''s attack was powerful!


    A stick fell, the man waved, and the old tortoise that was hit flew into his hands.


    The man observes carefully for a moment, then throws it away.


    Is this over? The extremely powerful old tortoise was knocked to death by this mysterious man with a stick?


    Yang Teng was still in doubt, and the man''s body became blurred.


    "Senior, please wait a minute!" Yang Teng shouted loudly. It happened in his sea of ??consciousness, but everything had nothing to do with him. This is his territory!


    The man turned to look at Yang Teng.


    With just such a glance, Yang Teng had a feeling of being seen through everything, as if all the secrets in his body were seen through by this person.


    "Senior, what the **** is going on? Which powerhouse are you? Junior Yang Teng worships Senior and asks Senior to give some advice." Yang Teng was a little bit incoherent with excitement.


    To be able to see such a peerless powerhouse and to get his guidance, Yang Teng will be used for life.


    "It''s **** it! No one dares to run wild in my territory, even the emperor can''t do it, besides, it is a tortoise shell that is not influential. With the help of the aura of heaven and earth to nurture spirituality, dare to provoke the majesty of the emperor! Your kid is good, and the emperor is very satisfied. But your kid is afraid of doing things, and this emperor is very dissatisfied. Even if you let go of your hands and feet in the future, the emperor will cover you!"


    Yang Teng was completely dull, the man''s body had disappeared, but the voice still echoed in Yang Teng''s consciousness.


    The stalwart man has conveyed too many things. It turns out that this old tortoise is a spiritual, transformed old tortoise bred from a tortoise shell. No wonder the old tortoise keeps saying that he is not afraid of the heavens.


    And this man claims to be the emperor!


    What emperor! Is the emperor of the secular world, or the emperor!


    Obviously, the emperor of the secular world does not have such strength.


    But Yang Teng couldn''t think of any great emperor in Tianwu Continent.


    Look at the clothes of this strong man, not like people in their world, but more like from ancient times!


    It was too strange, Yang Teng couldn''t figure this out, but the stalwart man had disappeared, and no one could answer his questions and doubts.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the sun was very comfortable on his body. Yang Teng jumped up and found himself still a few miles away by the lake without any uncomfortable feeling on his body.


    What made him even more strange was that he had an extra palm-sized tortoise shell in his hand.


    The texture of the tortoise shell is clear, and an ancient script is painted on it, which is very similar to the tortoise shell script that Yang Xin obtained.


    The dark tortoise shell revealed a mysterious atmosphere, and Yang Teng felt a powerful and mysterious power in the tortoise shell.


    The palm of his hand stroked the tortoise shell, and there was a sudden tingling. Yang Teng was surprised to find that his finger was scratched with blood, and the blood dripped on the tortoise shell, which was instantly absorbed by the tortoise shell.


    It¡¯s so strange that the tortoise shell has no sharp edges and no burrs, so how can it be cut with fingers?


    Before he could react, the powerful information was transmitted to his sea of ??consciousness through the tortoise shell in his hand, and the amount of powerful information made him dizzy and unbearable.


    In an instant, all the information was imprinted in his sea of ??consciousness, and Yang Teng was first sluggish, then ecstatic.


    The tortoise shell contains a lot of information, which makes him ecstatic.


    It turned out that this tortoise shell had an unusual origin, and it was actually a treasure carried by the founding grandmaster of the mysterious door.


    It records the origin of Master Xuanji''s creation of the mystery, and records Master Xuanji''s perception of mystery art.


    Master Xuanji created the Xuanji Gate, and carried forward the most mysterious school in the world.


    Later, the Master Xuanji was promoted to the power of the Saint King level, and he was ready to attack the Great Emperor.


    The information was interrupted at this point, and there was no mention of whether Master Xuanji successfully attacked the Great.


    Throughout the past and present, Yang Teng silently recalled all the emperors in his heart, and there was no name of Master Xuanji.


    Obviously this Saint King powerhouse did not succeed.


    What an honor it is to see through the heavens and attack the Great!


    But the consequences are unbearable.


    Successfully advance to the emperor, enjoy the respect of the monks from all continents of the universe, and become the master of the universe.


    The status is supreme and honorable.


    Once it fails, there is only one result, and that is death!


    Different from other advanced levels, failure may lead to confusion or death, but it will leave remains.


    If the impact of the Great Emperor fails, the body will be transformed into endless aura and filled the universe, leaving no traces after death.


    Yang Teng guessed that perhaps this piece of tortoise shell was left by the mysterious master after failing to attack the position of the emperor, and for some reason it would end up here.


    The strong man who was once separated from the great emperor had more understanding of the way of heaven than everyone else. For such a strong man, the tortoise shell that he carried around is naturally a good thing.


    It was this kind of experience that gave the tortoise shell an incomparable spirituality. With the help of the aura of heaven and earth, it nurtured its own spirituality and eventually evolved into an old turtle.


    Yang Teng felt that this was a gift from God!


    It was a wonderful opportunity that allowed him to obtain the tortoise shell and the inheritance of the mysterious master!


    This does not conflict with the inheritance of the mysterious door by Yang Xin, and is even stronger than the inheritance of the mysterious door by Yang Xin in some aspects.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Great Emperor! One day I will definitely attack the position of Great Emperor! Senior Profound Grade, the feat you haven''t accomplished, I will definitely accomplish it!"

 Chapter 160: Kill the strong in this period

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty


    It feels so good to escape from the dead! It feels even better if you can get such great benefits.


    Yang Teng wanted to vent the excitement in his heart. At this moment, he felt that no words could express his feelings at the moment. The Luoxia Mountain Range was his blessed land, both in the past and in the present.


    "Little brother, what are you ranting about, don''t hurry up and help me!"


    Yang Teng was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, Hao Yong called him loudly.


    Turning around, Hao Yong sat on the ground, looking very miserable. His legs seemed to be broken and he couldn''t stand up. His chest collapsed, and several bones were broken.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" Yang Teng quickly took out a high-grade wound healing pill and gave it to Hao Yong.


    Despite the magical efficacy of the Shangpin Healing Pill, Hao Yong''s injuries were too serious to recover immediately, and a process was needed in the process.


    Hao Yong grinned, the pain of the wound made him unbearable, "Also, isn''t it to save you!"


    It turned out that after Yang Teng was caught by the old tortoise, Hao Yong''s absolute domain power disappeared, and he did not know which muscle in Hao Yong''s head was convulsed, and he actually waved his fists and bombarded the old tortoise.


    The old turtle was fighting for Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge at that time, and had no time to pay attention to Hao Yong. Hao Yong changed into this appearance with a wave of his paw unconsciously.


    He was also lucky enough. Hao Yong could still survive if Laogui hadn''t concentrated on occupying Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge!


    "You are really stupid, you can beat the old tortoise!" Yang Teng rebuked Hao Yong, with a different feeling in his heart. Hao Yong put the word "Zhuyi" on his mouth, and he really showed it at the critical moment. With two words of righteousness, such a person is definitely worthy of deep friendship, even if Hao Yong will not become a peerless power in the future, he can still be a friend.


    Hao Yong said with a smile: "Actually, I don''t want to, but there is no way. You need to lead the way to find the blood orchid, and you need your help to deal with the fire eagles. I don''t want to complete the task."


    Yang Teng glared at Hao Yong irritably. This guy is good at everything, but his mouth is too stinky.


    "I said Yang Teng, what about the old turtle." Hao Yong felt very strange. "I saw the old turtle eat you with my own eyes, and then I bombarded the old turtle with my fist. I was slapped by the old turtle''s claw and passed out. When I woke up, I saw you howling wolf over there. You didn''t kill the old tortoise. It''s not right. The old tortoise should have a corpse when it is dead. You can''t hide it with such a huge body."


    Yang Teng also didn''t know how to explain this matter.


    I must not tell Hao Yong the truth. This matter is of great importance. It involves the mysterious door that disappeared for millions of years, and he happened to see the descendant of the mysterious door.


    Once the descendant of the mysterious door learns that he has inherited the inheritance of the mysterious master, the two sides are absolutely immortal, unless he can hold the mysterious door.


    "I don''t know what happened. I was thrown into the mouth by the old turtle and I passed out. When I woke up, I found that the old turtle was missing. It was strange that the old turtle let the two of us off. "Yang Teng made up a nonsense.


    As for whether Hao Yong believes it or not, that''s his business.


    Anyway, even if Hao Yong was not in a coma at the time, what he saw was that the old turtle suddenly disappeared and Yang Teng reappeared.


    Hao Yong scratched his head, "Could that old tortoise look down on you and think your meat is not delicious enough."


    Yang Teng glanced at Hao Yong, "You can''t be better. The reason why the old turtle didn''t eat you is because he doesn''t like your smelly meat!"


    Hao Yong laughed loudly: "That old guy looks down on my stinky meat, it''s best."


    The two people who survived the catastrophe burst into laughter.


    At this moment, two monks came from a distance, Hao Yong was facing this side, and he saw the two men at a glance, "Brother, be careful, someone is coming over there."


    Yang Teng turned his head to look, and the two monks came straight to them.


    The two monks came in front of them, and the monk on the left asked, "You encountered an attack by a strange beast? Does it matter, do you need help."


    Just as Hao Yong was about to speak, Yang Teng lost a look at him, and Hao Yong suddenly had a pained expression on his face, "The two came just right. I was injured by a foreign animal. Although I took the healing pill, I still don¡¯t know if I can keep this. Two legs."


    The blood stains on Hao Yong''s body also showed that he was seriously injured.


    "That''s it, it''s really bad." Another monk said with a smile, "Since you are living so painful, how about I help you out!"


    Hao Yong didn''t understand what the other party meant. "Brother, what do you mean by this."


    "Why? Send you two on the road!" The two cultivators grinned and forced them to Yang Teng.


    "The two have something to say!" Yang Teng felt very strange. He had never provoke these monks who participated in the assessment, and there would be no competition between them. At the same time, he did not have the items needed for the mission. Why do you want to kill him?


    "Nothing to say! Kill you and we will complete the task."


    mission accomplished? Yang Teng smelled a trace of conspiracy, and the monk who entered the secret realm had the only task of picking elixir and obtaining the blazing eagle feathers. How could he still have the task of killing him.


    "Hold on!" Yang Teng yelled, "I know the cultivation base is not as good as you two, and you are definitely seeking a dead end, but I know why before I die!"


    "Then I''ll tell you!" The monk on the left was very proud, with a feeling of a cat teasing a mouse.


    "This time your mission to enter the secret realm is to pick the elixir, but some of us have another task, that is to kill you! Our eldest master said, as long as you stay in the secret realm, we can become official disciples. Understand."


    Another monk added: "Originally, we wanted to wait for you to pick up some elixir and let you live a few more days. Whoever thinks that you two are not enterprising, and want to eat every day! Even so many Alien beasts, let you go on fooling around, who knows what an uncontrollable situation will be created. In short, we have no patience to play with you, and send you two on the road!"


    Listening to the words of these two people, Yang Teng understood that he had no enemies in the Luoxia Mountain Range. If he must have offended someone, it must be Su Shi.


    These two people must have been sent by Su Shi.


    What''s more to say, Yang Teng drew out the Profound Wind Knife, "You want my life, you can try it!"


    "Hahaha! A little cultivator dared to show his sword in front of us! Let you see what the real swordsmanship is!" The cultivator on the left shouted violently, and the steel knife in his hand was cut off suddenly.


    His combat skills are very peculiar, with a knife in one hand and a shield in the other.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng slammed his feet on the ground, and Xuanfeng Knife turned into a mountain of knives and rushed up against the opponent''s steel knives.


    Without considering the defense, the Xuanfeng Knife went straight to the opponent''s door. It was a life-for-life style of play. The opponent''s steel sword would definitely fall on him, but the Xuanfeng Knife would definitely hit the opponent.


    Yang Teng is betting that his opponent will not hurt the game like this.


    Hao Yong on the side was taken aback, Yang Teng was too courageous. If the opponent refused to retreat, both of them would be seriously injured.


    But I also admire Yang Teng''s courage, this is the iron man!


    Even if the cultivation base is not as good as the opponent, he still has to bite a piece of meat on the opponent.


    "You are crazy!" The opponent was horrified. He didn''t want to die with Yang Teng. He also wanted to go out and become a disciple of the Zilou and enjoy a good life.


    But the monk did not evade, the steel knife in his hand continued to cut down, raised the shield in his other hand, and faced Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife.


    Hao Yong exclaimed!


    Yang Teng laughed fiercely: "Look at me breaking your defense!"


    The palm of his fist suddenly opened, and a piece of animal skin was thrown at the opponent.


    From the beginning of the shot, Yang Teng noticed the shield in the opponent''s hand. Knowing that the opponent''s combat skills are both offensive and defensive, and the cultivation base is far above him, there is no possibility of winning in a normal battle. The only thing that can be used is the rune.


    "Boom!" The thunder explosion talisman made a sky-shaking sound, and a bolt of lightning struck the shield in the opponent''s hand accurately.


    The lightning speed was obviously faster than the speed at which the opponent''s steel sword fell.


    It is also unfortunate for this monk. The material for forging the shield is extremely easy to absorb the power of lightning. This lightning burst power is not wasted at all. It is completely absorbed by the shield, and then spreads along the arm throughout the body.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and threw the Thunder Explosion Talisman, and at the same time he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, his body flashed from the shield, and he came to his opponent.


    At this time, the opponent''s steel knife fell limply and did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    "Ah!" The opponent screamed, lightning struck him, his body convulsed, as if he had epilepsy.


    "Puff!" With a crisp sound, the profound wind knife cut his throat, and the cultivator''s shaking body could not stop.


    Pretty! simply!


    Hao Yong''s eyes were straight.


    A monk in the consolidating period was killed by a monk in the forging period!


    This is not the case that the Consolidated One Heavenly Cultivator was killed by the Forging Body Nine Heavenly Cultivator. Hao Yong can still accept it. After all, it often happens that the leapfrog challenge to kill opponents across the Great Heaven will happen.


    And Yang Teng has crossed a whole level! At least the gap between the nine heavens.


    In front of Yang Teng, this solid-state cultivator was simply vulnerable, like a child who could not fight back facing a mature man!


    Hao Yong felt that his blood was boiling, and this kind of battle was far more exciting than a brutal fight.


    "You! You actually killed him!" Another monk watched his companion fall, his eyes filled with incredible gaze.


    He is messy and can accept the challenge of leapfrogging, but there is no such leapfrogging, he has crossed a whole realm level!


    What made him even more horrified was that the animal skin that Yang Teng threw out made a loud bang, and a flash of lightning appeared on the head of his companion.


    What is this?


    Everyone knows that the power of lightning is infinite. Once it falls on the body, even if it is not killed, the body will be numb by the power of lightning.


    It was this situation that caused the death of the companion.


    That animal skin has the power to summon thunder and lightning?


    This monk couldn''t figure out what kind of magical secret technique this was.


    Yang Teng took out another animal skin and raised his hand to the monk, "How about it, do you want to taste the thunder and thunder!"


    The monk retreated subconsciously, and the tragic death of his companion made him extremely afraid of this animal skin that could summon thunder and lightning in his consciousness, and unconsciously thought of the power of the thunder explosion talisman too strong.


    Yang Teng pushed up step by step, his opponent stepped back, he did not dare to bear the power of the thunder burst.


    Yang Teng smiled, smugly.


    The smile fell in the opponent''s eyes, and the fear in his heart became stronger, and he felt that this animal skin was infinitely powerful, as long as Yang Teng shot it, he could bombard himself.


    "Boom!" A loud noise exploded the space.


    The cultivator shivered involuntarily, but found that Yang Teng had not taken any action and the animal skin was still in his hands.


    There was a sharp pain in his legs, and the monk found his body flying in the air.

 Chapter 161: Blood Orchid

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty One


    "Boom!" The monk slammed his body to the ground, and he slammed into the ground, his eyes were full of small stars, his chest was stuffy, and he resisted not having a blood spurt out.


    He supported the ground with his hands and tried to stand up, but found that his legs did not follow his orders. It should be the huge impact that broke his legs.


    Hao Yong jumped up from the ground, looked at him contemptuously, with a proud face, "Don''t take your Uncle Hao seriously! This is the end of your despising Uncle Hao!"


    That''s right, Hao Yong did just that.


    Under Yang Teng''s step by step, the monk focused all his attention on the rune in Yang Teng''s hand, ignoring Hao Yong who was sitting paralyzed next to him.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on him. Hao Yong had been sitting on the ground all the time. According to their judgment, Hao Yong was seriously injured and his legs were broken. Even if he took the Injury Pill, he would not heal his injuries quickly and pose no threat to them.


    It happened to be this neglected person who had a fatal blow. When he pushed him to Hao Yong''s side, Hao Yong made all his fists and broke his legs.


    "Brother, there is a tacit understanding of cooperation, the two of us are invincible together!" Hao Yong laughed.


    In fact, when these two monks appeared, his injuries were almost restored. Yang Teng killed one monk before he participated, and then forced the monk to his side. Naturally, Hao Yong would not let this unlucky one go. .


    "Don''t kill me, I am also forced to be helpless. If I don''t take action against you, I will be punished by the young master. You should also know that if you want to survive in the Luoxia Mountains, you must not offend these powerful people. "The broken leg monk pleaded bitterly, and now he knows he regrets.


    "A big man who can''t offend? Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "What a big man Su Shi! Does he dare to call a big man in front of me! Inspiring the appraisal disciple to assassinate the elder, I think he is tired of life!"


    "Assassinated the elder?" The broken leg cultivator was dumbfounded. "This little brother, you can''t give me a charge of indiscriminately. Where did I assassinate the elder."


    Once this charge is taken, no one can save him.


    "Why, you still refuse to admit it? Didn''t you follow Su Shi''s order to kill me!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Yes, but the young master didn''t tell me to assassinate the elder. I don''t know who the elder you are talking about." The broken leg cultivator didn''t understand what Yang Teng said.


    "Then I will let you understand. I am the elder, the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range! Let''s talk about who Su Shi has sent to do it secretly, telling you it, and if not, I will let you survive. Don''t die!" Yang Teng shook his head.


    He never expected that Su Shi would use such a despicable method against him.


    Maybe there are people from Su Shi in the secret territory.


    "What! What did you say!" The broken leg cultivator exclaimed. This young man is the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range?


    Hao Yong also looked incredible, "Little brother, don''t you scare me, don''t you and us all come to participate in the assessment, are you ready to become official disciples? How could you be the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range?"


    Yang Teng did not answer Hao Yong''s words, staring at the broken leg cultivator, "Give you two ways to choose yourself. One is to tell who else is going to assassinate me under Su Shi''s order, and I can let you die. If you don''t answer me or deceive me, I will take you out of the secret realm and give it to the Hall of Law Enforcement, so that you can taste the methods of the Hall of Law Enforcement. Assassinating the elders is a serious sin, and Su Shi can''t keep you!"


    "Are you really an honorary elder?" The broken leg cultivator asked again.


    "My patience is limited. I will ask you one last time, who else is there!" Yang Teng sternly shouted, slapped the broken leg cultivator''s dantian with a palm, and abolished his cultivation base. Now he has no choice but to commit suicide.


    The broken leg monk suddenly became wilted. Regardless of whether Yang Teng was telling the truth or not, as long as he was taken out to the law enforcement hall, the young master Su Shi would never protect him, he would definitely disregard all responsibilities, and perhaps even bite back.


    He will feel better at that time.


    Rather than being thrown into the law enforcement hall tortured to death, it is better to tell the truth.


    "Well, let me tell you, there are five of us, besides the two of us, there are three. One of them is tall and thin, one is always smiling, and the other is very ordinary and has no special features. "The broken leg cultivator answered honestly, and then said: "I just want to die, can you tell me whether you are an honorary elder or not?"


    Yang Teng smiled strangely: "What do you think."


    Where did the broken leg cultivator know that, for a moment, Yang Teng dropped his palm, ending the cultivator''s life.


    "Little brother, are you really the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range?" Hao Yong stared at Yang Teng strangely. "It doesn''t look like you are like a descendant of a big figure. It is impossible for the Luoxia Mountain Range to be so young. His honorary elder, and will not participate in any assessment as a dignified elder, are you lying to him."


    "What do you think?" Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious and said: "You will know when you go out. In case I am the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, don''t be frightened."


    "I am frightened, even if you are an honorary elder, a body-building elder, is it so scary?" Hao Yong said with a grin.


    I regretted it just after speaking, and his face changed drastically.


    He realized what exactly the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains meant.


    He is an official disciple through the assessment, and once Yang Teng is truly an honorary elder, to him, he will be an out-of-reach high-level disciple, and his status is comparable to 35 second-generation disciples.


    Compared with Yang Teng, one is above the nine heavens and he is underground.


    But he pretended to be big, and he dared to call the honorary elder a little brother, and he would not be skinned by the law enforcement hall after he went out!


    Hao Yong''s expression changed, he glanced at Yang Teng secretly, and said weakly, "Little brother, you are lying to me, right."


    "Do you still want to get the blood orchid, don''t hurry over, wait for others to light the blood orchid, see what you use to complete the task, then my honorary elder can''t keep you, you just wait to go to the outer door to do handyman. "Yang Teng didn''t bother to explain too much to the reckless man Hao Yong, and went straight to the north of the lake.


    Hao Yong thought about it, and after gritted his teeth, he followed Yang Teng, and I''ll talk about it later when he offended the elder. The most important task at the moment is to light the blood orchid and exchange quest items with other monks!


    When they were back on the road, the speed of the two was much faster. Yang Teng put away his relaxed and playful mentality. There were three monks secretly preparing to kill him, and he had to get the blood orchid as soon as possible, and then kill the three monks.


    After the old turtle, Hao Yong never mentioned eating fish anymore.


    After walking through a gravel beach and turning around two low hills, there is an open field in front of him.


    "So many elixir! We are rich!" Hao Yong shouted wildly and jumped excitedly.


    A bright **** elixir grows on the open ground, and the aroma of the medicine can be smelled from a distance.


    Blood orchid, this is the blood orchid of the assessment task. Looking around, there are at least nearly a thousand blood orchids on the open ground, some of which are not yet mature. At this time, the harvest is not very effective, and there are hundreds of mature ones.


    There are more than 100 monks who have entered the secret realm for assessment. Calculated based on the number of mature blood orchids, there are absolutely no ten plants on each person''s head.


    It seems that the rules of the assessment are to restrict everyone from becoming formal disciples, allowing those with outstanding performance to advance and those with poor performance to be eliminated.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Yang Teng greeted Hao Yong loudly.


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and pick up all the mature blood orchids!" Hao Yong strode straight towards the blood orchids.


    While picking blood orchids, Yang Teng noticed a very strange phenomenon. These blood orchids grew very regularly and were basically concentrated in a long open space.


    The first feeling he gave him was that someone deliberately planted it.


    But the disordered growth sequence is not like that.


    There are also alchemists who have opened up elixir fields to plant elixir, but elixir fields are extremely difficult to manage. Each elixir needs a specific growth environment, and the elixir planted in a different place cannot be compared with wild elixir. It''s a lot worse.


    This piece of land where blood orchids grow is definitely suitable for growing blood orchids. If it weren''t for the traces of man-made management, Yang Teng would definitely think that he had broken into the elixir field of some powerful force.


    "It''s really bad luck!" Hao Yong cursed.


    Yang Teng looked up and found that Hao Yong had bird droppings on his hands, his expression tangled.


    "How come there are so many bird droppings here!" As he got deeper, Hao Yong found that the ground was full of bird droppings. Every step he took, he had to be careful about where he stood, otherwise he would step on the bird droppings.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "Everyone said that it''s bad luck, you''re bad luck!"


    Soon, Yang Teng also came to the depths. He picked all the mature blood orchids in the periphery. Looking at the bird droppings on the ground, Yang Teng suddenly realized something was abnormal.


    There are so many bird droppings, which means that a lot of birds come here often.


    The lake is the site of the fire eagle, and only the group of fire eagles can produce so much guano here.


    What the fire eagle is doing here!


    It''s definitely not a fly to see the scenery, then there is only one possibility, these blood orchids are the food of the fire eagle!


    "Hao Yong, hurry up, maybe when the Fire Eagle will come over." Yang Teng greeted Hao Yong to speed up his movements, he didn''t want to be besieged by the group of Fire Eagles.


    "What! You mean these bird droppings are fire eagle droppings!" Hao Yong is not stupid. He immediately figured out the truth. Only the group of fire eagles can make so much droppings here.


    Perhaps because of the accumulation of fire eagle feces over the years, the soil on which blood orchids grow is very soft, and it is easy to pick blood orchids without any effort.


    The two accelerated, and hundreds of blood orchids were quickly picked.


    "What to do next." Hao Yong looked at Yang Teng for help, and couldn''t take away the blood orchid without handling it properly.


    Picking the elixir is not as simple as taking it away. If there are only one or two, it is okay to put it in a box to protect it from damage. There are hundreds of blood orchids, and there is no way for them to take away.


    Yang Teng observed and saw the hill not far away.


    "Get behind the hill first, it''s easy to take away after processing." Yang Teng carefully picked up dozens of blood orchids and went straight to the hill.


    The unprocessed blood orchid is very tender, and the whole plant is an elixir. If you accidentally drop a leaf, it will affect the efficacy.


    Hao Yong also followed Yang Teng''s appearance, holding dozens of blood orchids and ran towards the hill.


    Arriving behind the small hill, Yang Teng put down the blood orchid and asked Hao Yong, "Will you concoct blood orchids?"


    Hao Yong shook his head, "I know some fur about alchemy, how can I make blood orchids."


    "Well, you go to carry the blood orchid, I will concoct it here." Yang Teng gave a command and began to concoct the blood orchid.


    Concocting blood orchids is a skill. You need to dry all the water contained in the blood orchids, and can not harm the efficacy of the blood orchids, so that the blood orchids after soaking become very soft, and they will not damage the leaves of the blood orchids if they are tied together. .


    Pick up a blood orchid with both hands at the same time, input the aura into the blood orchid, use the aura to dry the water contained in the blood orchid, and at the same time ensure that the efficacy of the blood orchid is not damaged.


    During that lifetime, Yang Teng did not know how many times he had done this kind of concocting process. He was very proficient in his movements. After a few breaths, he concocted the two blood orchids in his hand.


    Putting the processed blood orchids aside, immediately picked up two more and continued processing.


    Hao Yong went back and forth, and when he returned again holding dozens of blood orchids, he found that Yang Teng had already concocted more than a dozen blood orchids, which was too fast.


    Not dare to waste time, Hao Yong hurried back and forth.


    Just as he returned to the back of the small hill with the last batch of blood orchids, a bird song suddenly heard in the air.


    "Huh!"


    In an instant, a red cloud came over the sky!


    The fire eagle is here.

 Chapter 162: Escape at the bottom of the lake

    Chapter 162-Escape at the bottom of the lake


    Hao Yong shivered with fright, and all the dozens of blood orchids he was holding were thrown on the ground.


    Ignoring the lost blood orchid, Hao Yong quickly climbed to the top of the small hill and looked into the distance with a large rock as a cover.


    The red color is the sign of the fire eagle. A large group of dozens of fire eagles hovered above the blood orchid he just picked.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle screamed in unison, and the voice was full of rage.


    Immediately afterwards, one Fire Eagle landed, rushing rashly among the immature blood orchids.


    "Eh! Eh!" Although Hao Yong could not understand the call of the fire eagle, he could guess that these fire eagles must be angry.


    Dozens of fire eagles, such a large group! Hao Yong rejoiced for a while, but fortunately, Yang Teng timely determined that the bird droppings were left by the Fire Eagle, and the two of them speeded up.


    If the picking is still so slow, maybe it''s just blocked by the fire eagle right now.


    The consequences could be disastrous!


    Hao Yong wiped sweat on his forehead, feeling very lucky to steal something and escape in time.


    "Yang Teng, do you think those blazing fire eagles will not chase here?" Hao Yong asked.


    Yang Teng was busy concocting blood orchids, and did not lift his head when he heard Hao Yong''s words, "You pay attention to the fire eagles. If you find that the situation is not good, tell me immediately if the fire eagles show signs of chasing them."


    The remaining half of the blood orchids were not concocted, and Yang Teng didn''t want to just give up.


    Accelerating the speed must also concoct the blood orchid perfectly, which will test Yang Teng''s concocting ability, fast and orderly, the speed has increased, but the quality has not decreased.


    The consequence of this is that the spirit energy is extremely consumed. Yang Teng sensed that the spirit energy in his body was rapidly losing, and quickly took out a spirit gathering pill and took it.


    "Yang Teng, hurry up, those fire eagles are irritable, and some of them are flying, as if they are looking for us." Hao Yong paid close attention to the fire eagle''s every move and found that the fire eagle had abnormal reactions, and loudly reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was unmoved. The more critical the moment, the more he should keep a calm mind. Otherwise, the blood orchid''s medicinal properties would be damaged, so it would be better not to work hard.


    "No! Those blazing eagles have all taken off, hovering in the air looking for it!"


    Seeing that there are still dozens of blood orchids that have not been concocted, Yang Teng once again forcibly speeds up, this is already his limit.


    "Hurry up, if it doesn''t work, just throw away some. Anyway, so much is enough for us. Those fire eagles are flying over!" Hao Yong''s voice changed. Dozens of fire eagles flew over the sky, with great momentum and fright. Hao Yong was at a loss.


    Originally he was not so courageous, but he was not afraid of the sky, but after seeing the invincible old tortoise, Hao Yong developed a deep sense of fear for the alien beasts in the secret territory.


    The Fiery Eagle seemed to have noticed the hiding place of Yang Teng and the other two, and screamed loudly and rushed towards the small hill.


    "It''s over! This is bad!" Hao Yong rubbed his hands anxiously, and he couldn''t leave Yang Teng to escape by himself.


    Seeing the fire eagle flew over the hill.


    Yang Teng let out a sigh, "Well, I finally finished all the blood orchids."


    Hao Yong returned to Yang Teng with a sad face, "Is there any point? With so many blazing eagles, do you think we have hope to escape."


    Yang Teng raised his head and took a look. The Fire Eagle hovered above his head and did not directly attack.


    "Don''t say these frustrating words, put away the blood orchids!" Yang Teng bent over to pack up the processed blood orchids. After processing, the blood orchids are very soft, so there is no need to worry about damaging the leaves.


    Hundreds of blood orchids are put together in a big pile.


    "Rope!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Hao Yong had no idea in his heart. Hearing Yang Teng''s yelling, he threw the belt to Yang Teng. He was very good at living, and the rope had not been lost.


    Yang Teng tied the blood orchids in a few strokes, wrapped them in oiled paper, and threw them to Hao Yong, "Take these blood orchids back, we will meet the fire eagle! I was looking for them to get some feathers. I didn''t expect these guys. It''s here!"


    Well, Hao Yongxin said that this man is really fearless, but in the current situation, it is too late to run. No matter how fast the two of them are, they can''t run the flame eagle flying in the sky.


    "Look at the timing, I must jump into the lake at the fastest speed when I call for diving. If I am caught by the Fire Eagle late, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Yang Teng drew the Xuanfeng Knife and stared at the sky hovering and flying. Fire eagle.


    "Hmm!" When the two people on the ground were found, the Fire Eagle screamed in anger, especially when he saw the blood orchid on Hao Yong''s back, the Fire Eagle was even more angry.


    "Yang Teng, you are not kind!" Hao Yong also found that these blazing fire eagles were taking him as the target of the attack, and he immediately responded that it was the blood orchid on his back that caused the anger of these blazing eagles.


    Yang Teng dismissed Hao Yong disdainfully, "Let you carry the blood orchid on your back is worthy of you, can you fight back these fiery eagles!"


    Hao Yong shook his head, he didn''t have this ability.


    "I can guarantee you a safe escape, so I must free up my hands to deal with the fire eagle, and I can''t throw away the blood orchids that I have worked so hard to get." Yang Teng paid attention to the fire eagle.


    "Go! Run to the lake with all your strength!" Yang Teng shouted, calling Hao Yong to run.


    The small hill is not far from the lake, and two people can get there with a few breaths.


    But even with such a short distance, the Fire Eagle couldn''t let the two of them run away easily.


    "Huh!" There was a sharp cry in the air, and the Fire Eagle suddenly rushed down. Four or five Fire Eagles rushed to the forefront, went straight to Hao Yong, protruding their sharp claws, and slammed Hao Yong''s back.


    The fire eagle didn''t feel huge when flying in the air. As it descended, its body quickly grew larger. Hao Yong felt the bad wind above his head, and took the posture of a donkey rolling, his body rolled on the ground and lunged forward.


    "Bang!" A fire eagle''s attack failed, and his claws slammed on a stone, which shattered and turned into rubble.


    It can be seen that this blow is very powerful, if it is caught by the fire eagle, at least it will be broken.


    Hao Yong was frightened into a cold sweat. The fire eagle was three feet long after spreading its wings, and it was much larger than his body when the wings were folded.


    But with such a sudden pounce, the distance from the lake was much closer.


    "You go first, I''ll break it!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, and hit Hao Yong''s back with a sharp fire eagle.


    Righteousness! Hao Yong was touched, this is a good brother!


    Hao Yong wanted to be wordy, and Yang Teng shouted: "I can''t resist it for long!"


    "Crotch!" The mysterious wind knife collided with a fiery eagle with sharp claws, and it made a sound like golden and iron.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle screamed. Although the claws resisted Yang Teng''s attack, they were also injured, and a little finger claw was cut off.


    "Okay! Just do it, kill these blazing fire eagles! Pull out the feathers!" Hearing the screams of the blazing eagles behind him, Hao Yong was so proud and felt that these blazing eagles didn''t seem to be very powerful.


    He even wanted to turn his head back and join hands with Yang Teng to kill these blazing eagles.


    "Run! Stop dreaming, the two of us simply can''t deal with so many Fire Eagles." Yang Teng was not as optimistic as Hao Yong. He blocked the attack of a Fire Eagle, and then quickly ran towards the lake.


    There are so many fire eagles that he can only cut off the little finger of a fire eagle with a single knife. Wanting to kill these fire eagles is simply a dream.


    Seeing that he came to the lake, he could jump into the lake with a few more steps.


    The hordes of fire eagles rushed down frantically.


    Hao Yong felt that the sky above his head was covered by red clouds, and he never dared to say anything to kill these blazing eagles.


    "Look at my thunder explosion talisman!" Yang Teng shouted, raising his hand to throw out seven or eight thunder explosion talisman.


    "Rumble!" Thunder flashed! Lightning blasted towards the blazing eagle.


    Where did these blazing fire eagles have seen such an attack method?


    Taking advantage of the fire eagle chaos, the two rushed to the lake, "Hurry up!" Yang Teng shouted and jumped into the lake first.


    Hao Yong didn''t know whether this would be able to avoid the fire eagle''s attack, but Yang Teng''s series of actions gave him enough confidence, without any hesitation, following Yang Teng and jumped into the lake.


    The cold lake water made Hao Yong quickly regained consciousness. As long as he held his breath, he could stay in the water for a long time and dive into the depths of the water. It is estimated that the fire eagles would not be able to chase them in the water.


    But here comes the problem. The lake is not calm, the old turtle is the overlord of the lake.


    In case the old turtle''s attention was caught, the two of them had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, and in a blink of an eye they entered the wolf den again.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, his body sank quickly, dived for more than ten feet, and then struggled to swim westward.


    Hao Yong had to follow Yang Teng.


    At this depth, I could barely see a red spot in the sky when I raised my head, and I couldn''t see the fire eagle at all.


    Yang Teng was still a little worried, and dived for a few feet, until he couldn''t see the red spots and didn''t dive anymore.


    Hao Yong wanted to ask Yang Teng if he did so without attracting the old tortoise''s attention.


    But people couldn''t transmit information in the water, so they had to follow Yang Teng dullly.


    After swimming for a long time, unable to calculate the distance in the water, Yang Teng slowly floated up until he felt almost out of breath. He always paid attention to the movement of the sky above his head, and confirmed that he had left the chasing range of the Fire Eagle, and then he quickly emerged. water surface.


    "Huh!" Hao Yong let out a long breath, almost suffocating him in the water.


    "Yang Teng, let''s get ashore as soon as possible. If the old tortoise finds out, we will both be dead." Hao Yong was always afraid of the old tortoise.


    On the shore, the two of them may still avoid the old turtle, but in the water, there is no chance!


    "I didn''t see it, you are quite afraid of death."


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made Hao Yong very angry, "I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    "Then you can rest assured, we are absolutely safe in the water." Yang Teng didn''t explain much, and he couldn''t tell Hao Yong that the old tortoise was actually just a tortoise shell, which had already been taken by himself.


    "Why don''t those blazing fire eagles go into the water to chase us?" Hao Yong was a little strange, "Don''t you know that these blazing eagles can''t water?"


    "Observe, pay attention to everything around you. Did you find that there are a lot of fish in the lake, but the fire eagle does not fish. When we came, I found the fire eagle went to a distance to prey, and the strange animals around the lake were early It has been eaten up by the fire eagle. But there are many fish in the lake."


    Yang Teng said: "This can only show two points. Either the fire eagle can''t water. Or the fire eagle is afraid of the old turtles in the lake and never dare to go into the water. Therefore, we are the safest way to move forward in the water."


    After speaking, Yang Teng dived into the water again.


    Hao Yong also wanted to ask why Yang Teng was not afraid of Laogui, but Yang Teng did not give him this opportunity.

 Chapter 163: Fire Eagle Lair

    Chapter 163 The Fire Eagle Lair


    Taking advantage of the rise again, Hao Yong asked quickly: "I said little brother, where are we going?"


    He discovered that Yang Teng was moving in the lower reaches of the water in the west, which means he was heading to the Lair of the Fire Eagle. Could it be that he had just escaped from the Fire Eagle¡¯s pursuit, so he had to take the initiative to send him to death?


    Yang Teng said, "Don''t you want to pull out all the fire eagle feathers? Now give you a chance to kill those fire eagles with me."


    Hao Yong was startled immediately, "I said little brother, I just said it casually, how can you take it seriously. That is dozens of fire eagles, just rely on the two of us?"


    Having seen the power of the Fire Eagle, Hao Yong no longer dared to speak big words.


    "Afraid? If you are afraid, just stay here and wait for me." Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, took a deep breath and dived again.


    "Fear! How can I, Hao Yong, be afraid of a few big birds? It''s so funny!" Hao Yong said so, but the fear in his heart would not be alleviated just because he said big words.


    But Yang Teng had already swam to the direction of the fire eagle''s lair, Hao Yong had no choice but to dive and follow Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    In any case, being able to light up all the blood orchids and escape the attack of the old tortoise and the blazing fire eagle made Hao Yong already convinced of Yang Teng''s abilities. He obviously would not risk going to death.


    Thinking carefully about what happened in the past few days since entering the secret realm, Hao Yong felt that Yang Teng was still very reliable in doing things, and unknowingly chose to believe in Yang Teng.


    At sunset, the two saw a high mountain through the water.


    Yang Teng looked up for a while and found a red cloud in the distance quickly passing by.


    The fire eagle returned to the nest, and the two hurriedly hid their bodies. If the fire eagle found here, it would be dangerous.


    The fire eagle seemed to feel that the nest was safe, and did not inspect the underwater situation. Dozens of fire eagles landed on the mountain.


    When the last afterglow of the sun disappeared, Yang Teng slowly rose to the surface.


    There was no sound all around, and Hao Yong followed Yang Teng and came up.


    "Hao Yong, do you think these fire eagles have any weaknesses? Let''s take advantage of them." Yang Teng asked softly.


    Hao Yong thought for a while and said, "These blazing fire eagles do not know how to water. We can jump directly into the water from that position when we escape."


    Hao Yong pointed to a cliff on the mountain and said.


    Yang Teng also saw the cliff, facing the lake, and jumped down from above, without any obstacles in between, he would jump directly into the water.


    "Anything else?" Yang Teng asked again.


    Hao Yong shook his head, "I can''t think of any weaknesses in the Fire Eagle. After all, I have seen the Fire Eagle once, so I can''t be sure."


    To be precise, they had seen the fire eagle twice, and the first time there was no direct contact, the fire eagle swept past their heads.


    "I think the Fire Eagle has a big shortcoming that can be used." Yang Teng looked at the surrounding situation.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the surrounding was shrouded in the hazy night, which seemed extremely quiet.


    "What''s the shortcoming?" Hao Yong was surprised, why didn''t he realize that the Fire Eagle had other shortcomings.


    "These fire eagles seem to be afraid of the night." Yang Teng said according to his own judgment: "Did you find out that we first saw the fire eagle in the evening. Just now the fire eagle returned to the nest and it was evening again. What does this mean!"


    Without waiting for Hao Yong to interrupt, Yang Teng continued: "Have you heard that the mountain is quiet, indicating that the fire eagles are resting at this moment. Maybe they are afraid of the dark night and can''t see anything in the night or other reasons."


    Just rely on these two points to make sure that the Fire Eagle fears the night?


    Hao Yong couldn''t figure out that both the monk and the strange animal had a physique far beyond ordinary people. The night had little effect on the monk. Although he couldn''t see as far as the day, it would never hinder his actions.


    Yang Teng''s statement seemed to make no sense. Hao Yong hadn''t seen any strange beasts fearing the night.


    "Want to go up and try? Anyway, even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. We can jump directly from there." Yang Teng slowly went ashore from the water. He didn''t use the aura to dry the wet clothes, just because he was afraid that the Fire Eagle would notice someone sneaking here. .


    "You die, I believe you once!" Hao Yong gathered his courage and followed Yang Teng''s back, and the two climbed cautiously together.


    It is also said that the two of them are not strong enough. If the cultivation base is in the fifth and sixth layers of the consolidation phase, they really don''t have to be afraid of the fire eagle when they work together.


    But the problem was that Yang Teng was only in the physical training period, and Hao Yong barely reached the consolidation period, and his strength was not very good.


    Hao Yong thought silently as he walked. The Fire Eagle was afraid of the night. These guys had no attack ability at night.


    Yang Teng concentrated all his attention, always observing the movement on the mountain peak. The calmer he is, the more confident he is.


    There are still five or six miles away from the top of the mountain, Yang Teng reminded Hao Yong to hold his breath and never let the Fire Eagle discover it. He had already arrived here and was discovered by the Fire Eagle, and his heart was crying.


    Hao Yong nodded, held his breath, relaxed his steps, and tried not to make any movement.


    After climbing up for a while, I found that there was a flat ground on the top of the mountain. Dozens of fire eagles were scattered and lying on the ground to rest. Among these fire eagles was a huge boulder with a larger fire eagle lying on it.


    Although it was night, under the faint starlight, the Fire Eagle was still very conspicuous. They were all so close, and the Fire Eagle had not found them yet, and Hao Yong believed in Yang Teng''s judgment even more.


    Secretly gave Yang Teng a thumbs deep, anyway, he couldn''t judge this based on the law of action of the Fire Eagle.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng stopped and scared Hao Yong to stop quickly, thinking that the fire eagle above had spotted them.


    Yang Teng pointed upwards, and looking in the direction of Yang Teng''s fingers, Hao Yong found something very strange.


    A small group of humble trees is actually moving slowly!


    Hao Yong stared at the small tree incredibly with wide eyes. It was too scary. The small trees in the secret realm would move. Could it be that the small trees also turned into strange beasts?


    "Someone got on board first!" Yang Teng whispered in Hao Yong''s ear.


    Hao Yong immediately became murderous and stared at the small tree fiercely. From his expression, he could tell that Hao Yong had already regarded these blazing eagles as his prey, how could he tolerate others to get involved!


    Yang Teng hurriedly pulled Hao Yong. Don''t be impulsive, this reckless guy. At this time, he rushed up and alerted the Fire Eagle to no advantage.


    Looking up, Yang Teng found that there was a huge boulder dozens of feet away from the top of the mountain where the fire eagle was entrenched, just enough to hide, and pointed to it.


    Hao Yong understood, the two slowly lurked forward, and it took a full half an hour to get behind the huge rock.


    Looking at the small trees again, he found that he had come not far from the Fire Eagle, and as long as one dived, he could pounce on one of them.


    It was estimated that it was time to do it. Just as Yang Teng thought about this, he saw the small tree suddenly exploded, and a figure flew out quickly. This person threw a big net at hand, covering the two blazing eagles.


    This man moved extremely fast, obviously planned, the big net caught the two fire eagles and quickly closed the net, while the stick in his hand severely beat the two fire eagles caught in the net.


    "Awesome! The preparation is so full!" Yang Teng secretly cried out to admire, this person must know the situation in the Secret Territory, otherwise he would definitely not be so fully prepared.


    The two blazing fire eagles struggled in the big net for a while, and they passed out after being beaten by the person, who carried the big net and ran away.


    Although his action was swift, he had already alarmed the fire eagles.


    "Huh!" Dozens of fire eagles rioted, shouting and crashing around.


    Others flew into the air, but they flew crookedly, not as smooth as during the day, and looked like they just learned to fly and couldn''t control themselves.


    Looking at the rioting fire eagles, Hao Yong admired Yang Teng''s judgment even more. These fire eagles obviously couldn''t see clearly around them at night.


    Hao Yong felt proud, since these blazing fire eagles are blind at night, it''s easy to handle!


    He wouldn''t be like that monk. Even if he took away two Fire Eagles to complete the task, he wouldn''t be over unless all the feathers of the Fire Eagle were pulled out!


    "Yang Teng, shall we rush to take advantage of the chaos?" Hao Yong asked eagerly.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, fighting sounded not far away.


    A monk roared: "You despicable villain! If you didn''t go up to catch the fire eagle, you actually attacked me from behind! I''m fighting with you!"


    "Hahaha!" The cultivator who secretly attacked laughed wildly: "It would be a waste of energy to go up and capture it yourself. Waiting here for you to get two blazing eagle feathers, why bother to risk it yourself."


    Well, it''s not just the three of them who found here, and Hao Yong immediately became alert.


    The fighting over there did not last long, and the winner was quickly determined. The monk who used the big net to attack the Fire Eagle was successfully attacked by another monk. Not only did he lose two Fire Eagle feathers, but he also died.


    In the end, the Fire Eagle Lingyu, who worked hard to get it, made others cheaper.


    The monk who sneaked in secretly took two blazing eagle feathers away contentedly.


    At this time, the fire eagle riots over the top of the mountain gradually stabilized. The fire eagle on the boulder in the middle of the mountain summoned its companion with a loud voice, flapping its wings and emitting bursts of red light. The weak light illuminates the top of the mountain and guides the companion. Landed on the top of the mountain.


    "The fire eagle must be the king among them. As long as you can catch it, the other fire eagles will definitely yield." Yang Teng pointed at the fire eagle and said.


    Hao Yong rolled his eyes, "You speak lightly. Look at the situation around it."


    Dozens of blazing eagles scattered, protecting their king among them.


    No matter which direction you walked past, you must pass through the defensive area of ??several blazing eagles.


    Don''t think that the fire eagle can''t see at night and think that they have no attack power. When they come close to the fire eagle, they will still be attacked fiercely.


    Yang Teng thought, thinking about how to approach the king and subdue it.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng had a good idea.


    Aren''t the fire eagles unable to see at night? Use this shortcoming to deal with them!

 Chapter 164: Outwit the Eagle King

    Chapter One Hundred And Sixty Four


    "After a while, you must cooperate with my actions. Be careful not to beat that king to death. If I ask you to beat it, you will beat it hard until you beat it honestly." Yang Teng whispered.


    Hao Yong didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do, and nodded subconsciously. He himself didn''t know why he believed Yang Teng so much.


    "Follow me, and be careful not to make any movement." After speaking, Yang Teng slowly approached the top of the mountain.


    Hao Yong lightly tiptoed behind Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" The one who didn''t pay attention, stepped on a small rock, the quiet night, this sound was particularly harsh.


    The fire eagle on the top of the mountain ran into chaos again, yelling.


    "Huh!" The king in the middle screamed loudly, and dozens of fire eagles gradually quieted down.


    Hao Yong was almost scared to death, his body was dripping with cold sweat, and he cast an apologetic look at Yang Teng, showing that he had done it unintentionally.


    Yang Teng didn''t blame Hao Yong. In such a tense situation, it was inevitable that some minor problems would occur.


    The two continued to approach, seeing that they were still ten feet away from the first Fire Eagle, Yang Teng stopped, and moving forward would definitely alarm the Fire Eagle.


    Take out two runes and sign the distance.


    He made a gesture to Hao Yong, and Hao Yong kept focusing on waiting for Yang Teng''s command.


    "Boom!" A thunder burst was thrown out, and the top of the mountain suddenly flashed with thunder!


    The dark night sky suddenly exploded with thunder and lightning, not to mention those blazing fire eagles, Hao Yong, who had been prepared for a long time, was frightened, his eyes couldn''t see the scene in front of him for a moment.


    "Chong!" Yang Teng shouted and rushed towards the king.


    Hao Yong''s eyes hadn''t fully recovered yet, so he rushed up with his impression just now.


    The two raised their speed to the limit, and Yang Teng came to the king in two steps, with another rune in his hand.


    This rune was not a thunder-explosive talisman, he couldn''t guarantee whether the thunder-explosive talisman would be useful to that king, so he threw a green dragon illusion rune directly.


    It is also a strange beast, the level of the blue water bird is much higher than that of the fire eagle, even if it is an illusion rune, the power it produces is unimaginable.


    The fire eagle king stood up at the moment when the thunder and exploded talisman was powerful, and was disturbed many times tonight. The king was furious and yelled loudly, flapping his wings and emitting a faint red light, but the red light was weaker than the first time. a lot of.


    It felt the enemy approaching and was about to spread its wings and fly high.


    Suddenly felt a powerful pressure rushing towards his face, and against the red light, an extremely huge alien beast rushed towards his face.


    The Fire Eagle King was horrified instantly, his body trembled involuntarily, and his mouth wailed.


    The level gap between the alien beasts showed up in an instant. Facing a more powerful alien beast, the Fire Eagle King couldn''t afford the slightest courage to confront.


    It does not remember that there is such a powerful alien beast in the secret territory.


    Just when it was horrified, Yang Teng and Hao Yong had already flew to the front.


    Four fists rained on the fire eagle king.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s instructions, Hao Yong attacked fiercely but took care not to harm the Fire Eagle King, and his fist dropped to avoid the deadly part of the Fire Eagle King.


    Even so, their fists caused fatal wounds to the Fire Eagle King.


    After a whine, the Fire Eagle King fell to the ground slantingly.


    When the fire eagles guarding the fire eagle king heard the movement here, they were panicked and did not know what to do. Some flew in disorder, unable to control their balance in the air, and soon fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng ignored the ordinary fire eagles and told Hao Yong, "Tie it up."


    Hao Yong searched for a long time, and there was no rope tied to the Fire Eagle King. The rope that was originally used as a belt was used to bind the blood orchid, so he couldn''t tear his clothes and tie the Fire Eagle King.


    But looking at the current situation of this king, there is no problem without tying it up.


    Yang Teng stepped on the Fire Eagle King, "Immediately order your kind to be quiet, or I will kill you!"


    He was also not sure whether the Fire Eagle King could understand him.


    The fire eagle king wailed, and the surrounding fire eagles gradually calmed down.


    "Brother, your words really work!" Hao Yong exclaimed.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect this king to understand what he meant, and said tentatively: "Order your kind to pull out the feathers!"


    The feather of the fire eagle does not refer to feathers with hard wings, but a feather that grows on the head of the fire eagle. A feather grows on the top of each fire eagle.


    After being unplugged, it will not harm the life of the fire eagle, nor will it affect the flight of the fire eagle. The only effect is the appearance of the fire eagle.


    The Fire Eagle King did not tweet.


    "Dare not to obey the order! Then kill you, and then kill all your companions!" Hao Yong cursed and said, "I don''t believe it, is life important or a feather important!"


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word of nonsense. He drew out the mysterious wind knife and pressed it against the fire eagle king''s neck, reached out and grabbed the feather feather on the fire eagle king''s head, and pulled it hard.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle King whispered.


    Ling Yu was ruthlessly pulled out by Yang Teng. The most distinctive feature of the fire eagle''s appearance was a red feather and the feather on the top of the head. Without this feather, would it still be a fire eagle?


    "Order your kind to pull out the feather feathers, or you will all die!" Yang Teng''s profound wind knife used force and cut a few feathers on the fire eagle king''s neck, cut its skin, and blood dripped. .


    The Fire Eagle King felt the threat of death, and if he persisted, he angered these two **** human monks, his life was gone, and his companion might not be able to keep Lingyu.


    Moreover, its feathers were pulled out, and the companions still kept the feathers, so in the future, let it be the king of its kind.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" The Fire Eagle King screamed, and the surrounding Fire Eagles were all in chaos.


    They doubted what they heard, and the king actually asked them to pull out all the feathers.


    In a riot, two blazing eagles seemed to be questioning the king''s decision and screamed at the king.


    "Huh!" The king yelled fiercely in a rage.


    The other blazing fire eagles followed the sound to surround the two blazing fire eagles.


    Judging from the aggressive posture, it was definitely not helping these two Fire Eagles to fight against the King. If it weren''t for the Fire Eagles to be unable to see things in the dark, it is estimated that the fight would have started.


    Hao Yong gave a thumbs up, "Brother, you are still smart, you can actually make these guys infight! Brother I admire!"


    In the end, including the two blazing eagles, all the blazing eagles succumbed and stretched out their claws to pull out the feathers above their heads.


    Moments came from the top of the mountain.


    "Go and get all those Lingyu." Yang Teng ordered.


    Hao Yong immediately went down and cleaned up Lingyu. This thing was so beautiful that it was unbelievable to say it, and he himself felt extremely magical.


    Just after jumping off the boulder, Hao Yong also reacted, "Why do I start to obey your orders in a daze?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, work quickly!" Yang Teng said grimly: "If you can light the blood orchids and have a way to subdue this king, I would rather listen to you."


    "Forget it, I don''t have that ability." Hao Yong made a face and immediately went to clean up those Lingyu.


    The king stepped on Yang Teng''s feet, and these blazing fire eagles did not dare to move rashly. Hao Yong easily collected dozens of feathers.


    On the top of the mountain, all the blazing eagles had their feathers pulled out. Hao Yong was so proud of his heart that he returned to the boulder, "Let¡¯s go quickly while the sky is still dark."


    "Go? Where to go?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Nonsense! Of course I went to the exit and waited." Hao Yong''s current achievements have collected all blood orchids and pulled out the fiery eagle feathers.


    Next, just wait for the other monks to exchange these two things for other items. As for whom to exchange, it depends on how you feel.


    Seeing which monk is not pleasing to the eye, and resolutely not to him will prevent him from completing the task.


    "If you are in a hurry, go first, I won''t stop you." Yang Teng seemed to be tired, and sat down on the Fire Eagle King, "I will rest for a while."


    what? Hao Yong was dumbfounded, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Most of the credit for the easy access to these two mission items was Yang Teng. Now that Yang Teng is not leaving, Hao Yong does not have such a thick face and left with blood orchids and blazing eagle feathers.


    Although these two things are in his hands.


    "If you don''t worry about leaving, just sit down and rest for a while and wait until dawn."


    "Dawn? These blazing fire eagles can see us attack after dawn." Hao Yong couldn''t imagine the situation after dawn. These blazing eagles were forcibly pulled out of their feathers. Once they could counterattack, they would not be able to tear them apart.


    "You are not as smart as it." Yang Teng pointed to the Fire Eagle King below him and said: "With it in our hands, we should also be afraid of those Fire Eagles."


    "Do you want to control it? How do you control it, the alien beast has a violent character and will never give in easily." Hao Yong knows the difficulty of tame the alien beast.


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully: "This is very simple. Give it some sweetness. If you don''t give in, clean it up."


    In fact, Yang Teng had an easier way. As long as he served the Fire Eagle King a Dragon Dropping Pill, everything would be resolved, and the Fire Eagle King would be obedient like Xiao Hui.


    However, the materials for refining the Dragon Dragon Pill are precious, and it is determined that there is no way to get too many Dragon Dragon Pills. Unless you encounter Yang Teng''s favorite beast, you will not easily use it. This Fire Eagle King is not enough.


    Hao Yong stopped talking. He never thought he was a fool. In fact, anyone who can become a monk is not a fool, but he still can''t keep up with Yang Teng''s way of thinking.


    Maybe this is the gap between myself and genius.


    The thoughts of geniuses are often unrecognizable, so don''t worry about them.


    The east lighted up, the morning sun rose again, and the two of them rested well.


    All the fire eagles are standing around the boulder staringly, ready to pounce on them at any time.


    Hao Yong cried secretly, and said in his heart that he had gone crazy with Yang Teng. It was a good time. Surrounded by a group of blazing eagles, he couldn''t even run.

 Chapter 165: Riding an eagle

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Five


    Yang Teng remained unmoved, as if he hadn''t seen these murderous fire eagles.


    Stretched and stood up from the Fire Eagle King, kicked the Fire Eagle King, "Let them all back, or I will break your neck!"


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle King let out a weak cry, indicating that it is still alive.


    The surrounding fire eagles naturally refused to retreat easily.


    Yang Teng picked up the Profound Wind Knife and once again, a wound appeared on the neck of the Fire Eagle King.


    "Well!" The Fire Eagle King screamed fiercely, completely without the posture of checkmate just now.


    Those blazing eagles retreated unwillingly.


    "Is this the truth? Remember that your life is in my hands. Killing you is just a stroke of a long knife." Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Hao Yong was convinced. In his eyes, the group of blazing fire eagles that could not be resisted, Yang Teng regarded nothing! This mentality is something I don''t have.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it. I can help you heal your injuries and let you recover immediately, but you have to obey my orders. I will stay here for a few days. As long as you are obedient, I will let you go. Kind of." It sounded, Yang Teng spoke with the Fire Eagle King in a negotiating tone.


    In reality, the Xuanfeng knife rested on the neck of the Fire Eagle King, Yang Teng''s hand gradually exerted force, and the Fire Eagle King felt that death was about to come. As long as it did not obey Yang Teng''s order, it would cut it down and its head fell.


    Is there any other choice at this time.


    The Fire Eagle King chose the only path, whispered softly, and nodded to express submission.


    Yang Teng put away the Xuanfeng Knife, "I''m not afraid that you will regret it halfway. I remember that I can subdue you once and I can subdue you a second time. But if you dare to betray, you will be caught by me the second time. It''s not so easy!"


    There was a sad look in the eyes of the Fire Eagle King, and in front of Yang Teng, it couldn''t afford a trace of resistance.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s ruthless methods, that powerful alien beast had already scared the Fire Eagle King to the truth.


    Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and threw it to the Fire Eagle, "Eat it, eat it, and the injury will heal immediately."


    Even if it is poison, the Fire Eagle King has no second choice. Moreover, this kind of medicine has a strong fragrance and contains huge energy. The Fire Eagle King did not hesitate to swallow the healing pill in one mouthful.


    A high-grade wound healing pill, coupled with the powerful body of the alien beast, quickly recovered from the injury of the fire eagle. After a few breaths, the fire eagle king stood up, his red feathers shining brightly.


    "Huh!" The body was full of power again, and the Fire Eagle King shouted loudly.


    "Brother, if you treat it for its injuries, you are not afraid that it will betray you?" Hao Yong didn''t believe what loyalty these strange animals would say.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not explain to Hao Yong that this was the power of the Blue Dragon''s illusion rune. The rune was used on the Fire Eagle King. Only the Fire Eagle King knew the power of the Blue Dragon Rune, and Hao Yong had not seen it.


    "Don''t worry, I can clean it once and I can clean it a second time." Old God Yang Teng was there, leaving Hao Yong speechless.


    "Well, just listen to you once."


    Yang Teng patted the Fire Eagle King, "You live here all year round, and you must know where Fenghuaguo and Dragonclaw Green are."


    The Fire Eagle looked at Yang Teng in confusion. It obviously didn''t understand what Yang Teng was talking about.


    Yang Teng slapped his head, and said to himself that he was taking it for granted. It was not easy for the Fire Eagle King to understand his words. Isn''t it a joke to count on it to know the name of the elixir.


    These elixirs are names given by humans, and the strange beasts know where they are.


    Use the mysterious wind knife to carve the shape of the two elixir on the boulder, and point it to the burning eagle to see, "Where can I find these two elixir?"


    The Fire Eagle King looked at the two elixir, stretched out his paw to point at Fenghuaguo, and then pointed to the side of the guide.


    Yang Teng nodded, expressing his understanding.


    The Fire Eagle King pointed to Dragon Claw Green, and then pointed to the west, screaming sharply, showing a trace of horror.


    Yang Teng was astonished, and could make the Fire Eagle King feel horrified. There must be a powerful alien beast.


    "Brother, do you still want to pick these two kinds of elixir? Don''t give others a chance!" Hao Yong felt that Yang Teng was too greedy, and even if he had the ability, there was no need to kill him.


    Everyone is here to participate in the assessment. If you want to become a formal disciple, there is no need to be so cruel.


    "Let''s check it out first, it doesn''t matter whether you can get it." Yang Teng slapped haha.


    If there is a chance, he really wants to get all the quest items in his hands. When he goes out, he will see what the monks will do and what will happen to the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    This mentality!


    "Go pick wind flowers and fruits first!" Yang Teng jumped onto the back of the Fire Eagle King.


    The fire eagle king trembled and he was about to throw Yang Teng off. As the king of this group of fire eagles, no one had ever dared to ride on it.


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Asshole thing! Do you still want to resist!"


    The mysterious wind knife presses down on the neck of the Fire Eagle King.


    Only then did the Fire Eagle King remember how ruthless this person is, there is no future for confrontation.


    With a helpless cry, his wings flapped, leading Yang Teng into the air.


    Hao Yong was dumbfounded and shouted: "Brother, wait for me! You flew away, what should I do?"


    Not to mention returning to the entrance, even the surrounding fire eagles will not let him go.


    "Idiot, look for a fire eagle to carry! I see which one dares to object!" Yang Teng shouted domineeringly, feeling too beautiful in mid-air.


    Hao Yong was right when he thought about it. Their kings have been tamed, so what are they afraid of.


    Looking around, Hao Yong selected one of them, "It''s you! Hurry up and take me to catch them!"


    Even though he was extremely unhappy, this blazing eagle took Hao Yong into the air and hung behind the king.


    "Brother! I really have you. Brother, it''s the first time I fly. I definitely blew it after going out this time!" Hao Yong laughed loudly.


    Unlike walking on the ground, the feeling of flying in the air is good, and the refreshing wind blowing on the face is unimaginable.


    Hao Yong was completely convinced by Yang Teng''s methods.


    When others enter the secret realm, they may not be able to obtain a blazing fire eagle feather feather. Yang Teng not only easily gets all the feather feathers, but also allows two fire eagles to carry them in search of elixir.


    Not to mention anything else, the security aspect is beyond comparison.


    Besides, such an act of pulling the wind, from the front to the back of the Luoxia Mountain Range, none of the cultivators participating in the assessment have ever experienced it.


    This experience alone is enough to show off for a long time.


    Hao Yong was proud of himself. It seemed that the most correct thing he did when he entered the secret realm to participate in the assessment was to accept such a little brother.


    Hao Yong pondered inwardly, waiting for him to gain a foothold in the Zilou in the future, he must take good care of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base is still low, and he will not be able to advance to the consolidating stage in less than ten or eight years.


    Hao Yong was in a good mood, but he never thought about whether Yang Teng''s ability needed him to take care of him. Besides, with Yang Teng''s position in the Luoxia Mountains, it was not always certain who would take care of whom.


    Of course, in what Yang Teng said, Hao Yong completely ignored the title of honorary elder. He believed that Yang Teng was absolutely nonsense.


    With the fire eagle transportation, the speed of advancement has increased several times.


    In less than two hours, he passed over the lake.


    With the powerful flying ability of the Fire Eagle, there is no burden to carry a person.


    Yang Teng was happy and took out two Spirit Gathering Pills. "You did a good job. This is for you."


    The Spirit Gathering Pill was thrown into the air.


    The Fire Eagle King immediately felt the huge energy contained in this pill, his wings flicked, and he grabbed the Spirit Gathering Pill and swallowed it.


    "Hey!" The tweet was full of joy, as if thanking Yang Teng for his generosity, which was much better than the elixir he usually took.


    At this moment, the Fire Eagle King realized that he didn''t seem to hate this human much anymore.


    Of course, if this human being was more generous and gave it more pills, it would be even better.


    Yang Teng threw the other Spirit Gathering Pill far away, "This is for you!"


    The fire eagle carrying Hao Yong didn''t expect it to have its share, and with a grateful tweet, it turned over in the air and swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Ah!" Hao Yong yelled in fright. Fortunately, with his quick hands and quick eyes, he hugged the fire eagle''s neck.


    "Huh!" The fire eagle screamed excitedly, and I didn''t know whether it was the joy of eating the Spirit Pill, or the courage to laugh at Hao Yong.


    The fire eagle king''s limelight was lowered by his subordinates, and his heart was very unhappy, and his wings closed. The body fell quickly, and then his wings spread out, making various brilliant movements in the air.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Teng hurriedly sat on the back of the Fire Eagle King, and grasped the roots of the Fire Eagle King''s wings with both hands.


    If this falls, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The two fire eagles showed off their flying skills in the air, and the two free riders were miserable, and all the energy was paid to pay attention to the actions of the fire eagles. They kept their balance at all times, fearing that one would accidentally fall.


    Fortunately, these two fire eagles played with each other for a while, and they flew steadily into the distance.


    Hao Yong was dizzy, his chest felt nauseous, and he almost vomited out, shouting: "It''s not fun at all! If this continues, I will be driven crazy by these two guys!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed for a while: "It''s okay to let them both vent, and serve us for free, what else do you want."


    Hao Yong was speechless, only tightly grasping the fire eagle''s neck.


    How did the two of them know that the Fire Eagle was not expressing dissatisfaction at all.


    Instead, she ate the spirit-gathering pill and expressed her gratitude, showing off his flying ability to Yang Teng, and wanted to get another delicious pill.


    Because the two sides could not communicate well, each other misunderstood each other¡¯s intentions. In the end, the Fire Eagle could not get the medicine again, and Yang Teng and Hao Yong were scared to stand, so they could only sit down on the Fire Eagle. On the back, it feels safer.


    Unconsciously, two blazing eagles flew over a canyon with them.


    "Hey!" With a loud cry, the Fire Eagle King hovered over the canyon, gradually lowering the height.


    "Does Fenghuaguo grow here?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle King replied with a cry.


    "Brother, there seems to be someone in the valley below." Hao Yong shouted.

 Chapter 166: Fooled

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Six


    The slender gorge twists and turns like a giant dragon crawling on the ground. When viewed from the air, the canyon moves in a zigzag shape, and the wind flower and fruit grow in the middle of the zigzag shape.


    I really embarrassed these monks, and I don''t know how they found here.


    At this time, the two groups of monks were divided into two parts and were immersed in picking wind flowers and fruits.


    Fenghuaguo is a kind of fruit that grows on low branches. Each plant can grow up to five or six.


    The two gangs of monks were in a tacit understanding. There was no quarrel or fight, and they picked as many as possible. They all knew that this was the last chance. Calculating from time, I was afraid that there would be no time to find other items.


    To complete the task, the only way is to light the Fenghuaguo, and then use the Fenghuaguo to exchange the extra items in the hands of other monks.


    "Look, what kind of monster is that!" A monk inadvertently looked up and saw two red figures in the sky, hovering and landing.


    "No! There was an attack by a strange beast, please stop picking, and kill these two strange beasts first." One of the cultivators looked very prestigious and greeted everyone to stop.


    Seeing that there is still a half-and-a-half to be picked clean, the strange beasts are really not time to come!


    Everyone stopped picking, drew out their weapons and stared at the sky above their heads vigilantly.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle shouted loudly and landed slowly.


    "What''s going on! There are people!" A monk had outstanding eyesight and saw that there was a monk on the back of the Fire Eagle.


    Everyone became even more nervous. Before entering the secret realm, no one saw anyone riding a flying alien beast. Could it be that there were other monks in the secret realm.


    Let everyone appear in a series of articles. Could it be that the monks who participated in the assessment failed to go out in time and were left here after the secret realm was closed?


    This is unlikely, but it is also the best explanation.


    The crowd looked at the two strange beasts that landed above their heads as if they were approaching enemies, the red silhouettes were like a ball of flame.


    Someone exclaimed: "This is the Fire Eagle!"


    It''s incredible that someone tamed the Fire Eagle as a mount!


    As the two fire eagles lowered their height, everyone saw the faces of the two people on the back of the fire eagles, and they seemed a bit familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    "Everyone, okay, how many flowers and fruits have been picked." Yang Teng laughed and jumped off the back of the Fire Eagle King, and Hao Yong jumped right next to him.


    "You two are also monks participating in the assessment!" Someone finally recognized them both.


    "It looks like you are ready to pick all the wind flowers and fruits clean." Yang Tengxin said that it was a step too late. In this case, there is no need to conflict with them. Hao Yong should be exchanged for ten wind flowers and fruits.


    But when he looked around and his eyes fell on the two monks, Yang Teng changed his mind.


    A monk said loudly: "We found this place. These Fenghuaguo are ours. If you want Fenghuaguo, you can exchange it for something else, otherwise you don''t want to complete the task!"


    Yang Teng glanced at the talking monk, tall and thin!


    "Really, according to what you said, if the two of us can''t get other quest items, we won''t be able to get Fenghuaguo!" Yang Teng''s voice sank, "Are you forcing us to be unable to complete the task!"


    "So what if you can''t complete the task! Don''t you dare to **** it!" The lanky monk shouted to his companions around him: "Everyone, let''s kill these two guys together, and dare to spy on ours. Feng Huaguo, it''s damned!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    Hao Yong said disdainfully: "If you want to do something with us, you have to think clearly!"


    The distance between the two sides is a hundred feet away, which is enough for two fire eagles to quickly take off and leave here.


    Hao Yong patted the Fire Eagle around him, "Just rely on you, and consider whether you can catch up with us."


    Although there were more than a dozen people on the other side, Hao Yong was not afraid. He even thought about it. He didn¡¯t want to fight with these people. He immediately rode the fire eagle back to the lake and brought all those fire eagles. Maybe there was a chance to bring these people. Kill all.


    "Two fellow Taoists, have something to discuss." A smiling monk slowly approached the two, and said as they walked: "We all have a common goal, which is to complete the task and become an official disciple of the Luoxia Mountain Range. And after we pass the assessment, , It¡¯s the same sect brother, so you can¡¯t turn your face off."


    He kept smiling all the time, and it seemed harmless.


    "Since you can tame the Fiery Eagle, you must have the Fiery Eagle Feather, so let''s exchange it." The smiling monk kept a steady speed and approached Yang Teng.


    Hao Yong had this intention, "You were right to say that a long time ago. Don''t think that you will be great if you light up the wind, flowers and fruits. Without the blazing eagle feathers, you would not be able to complete the task."


    Hao Yong seemed reckless, but still a little scheming. He didn''t say that he was still carrying a blood orchid on his back, and no one could see through the oil paper what was inside.


    "Yes, everyone will be the same brothers in the future. You should take pictures of each other. There are two of you, and we have fourteen. It seems that you are a little bit at a loss, but this is nothing we can do. Use our Fenghuaguo for the Fire Eagle. Lingyu, give us enough Lingyu, we are all very happy. Even if we take advantage today and get out of the secret realm, we won''t just ignore anything in the future." The smiling monk said very pleasantly.


    Yang Teng and Hao Yong are two people, and only need two copies of Fenghuaguo, that is, twenty.


    With 14 people on their side, they need 14 copies of the blazing eagle feathers, which adds up to 28.


    Regardless of difficulty or quantity, Yang Teng and Hao Yong are at a disadvantage.


    But this is also reasonable, you can''t let someone in the other party not get the fire eagle feathers.


    Yang Teng also noticed that when the smiling monk approached, the tall and thin monk was slowly approaching here.


    Hao Yong didn''t find anything wrong with the above. He wanted to get the Fenghuaguo, with a smile on his face, he had to take out the Fire Eagle Lingyu and exchange the Fenghuaguo with the other party.


    The thin and tall monk and the smiling monk were holding Fenghuaguo in their hands, "Two, these are the Fenghuaguo we picked. I might as well give you a few more, or exchange for other items."


    "Okay! Righteous enough!" Hao Yong immediately became happy, "You are loyal enough, I have made this friend!"


    Hao Yong relaxed his vigilance, but Yang Teng was always on guard. When he saw these two monks, he thought that the monk who had wanted to kill him had confessed to him before his death. It was not Su Shi who sent him to kill him. The other two of the five monks?


    There is also an ordinary-looking guy that cannot be recognized.


    With a smile on Yang Teng''s face, he looked defenseless, but secretly took out the rune.


    The smiling monk came to the two of them, Yang Teng waited to see his performance, and staggered a step calmly to ensure that the monk could not hurt him with a violent blow.


    The smiling monk waved to the people behind him, "Everyone, come over and grab your blazing eagle feathers, and then hurry up and light up the wind and flowers so that we can exchange for other items."


    It sounds like there is nothing wrong with this.


    The monks in the back understood what he meant. This was because they had agreed in advance with a bit of a whisper, which meant that they stepped forward to besiege and kill these two monks, and the Fire Eagle Lingyu would all belong to them!


    Hao Yong was about to take out the blazing eagle feathers in exchange for wind flowers and fruits.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice, "You hand the Fenghuaguo into my hands. After I confirm that it is correct, Hao Yongran will give you the Fiery Eagle Lingyu."


    "Little brother, what do you mean? Don''t you believe us." The smiling monk approached Yang Teng casually.


    Hao Yong is also very puzzled, can these people still regret it.


    They have no interest disputes, and there is nothing wrong with exchanging what they need with each other.


    However, following Yang Teng these days, he admired Yang Teng''s ability to do things very much. Hao Yong did not speak much and chose to trust Yang Teng.


    "Leave Fenghuaguo to you? This is easy to handle." The smiling cultivator came to Yang Teng and reached out and handed Fenghuaguo to Yang Teng.


    "I''m optimistic, this is the wind flower and fruit you need, you can give us the Fire Eagle Lingyu." He did not take any action.


    Yang Teng collected the wind flowers and fruits, "Hao Yong, give them the Fire Eagle Lingyu."


    Hao Yongxin said that Yang Teng was still too courageous. Why should he be so on guard for such a small matter? It is not necessary. It makes everyone look very unsightly.


    The attention of everyone was on Hao Yong, who took out the fiery red feathers.


    "Hahaha! Junior! What you think is good, you think you can get Fenghuaguo by doing this!" The smiling monk suddenly violently rushed to Yang Teng''s body. Before Yang Teng could react, he grabbed Yang Teng. , Took the opportunity to pull out the sword and press it on Yang Teng''s neck.


    "Ah!" Hao Yong was shocked, quickly put away the blazing fire eagle feathers, and came to the side of the blazing fire eagle carrying him flying, clenched his fists and stared at the opponent, "What are you doing! I warn you, let go of the wind Huaguo, let go of Yang Teng, otherwise none of you will want to get the blazing eagle feathers."


    "Hahaha! You idiot! I killed him with a single sword, dare you not exchange items! Unless you don''t want to complete the task!" The smiling monk laughed wildly, "I''ll give you a chance to lay down enough fire eagle feathers. I let you leave here with Fenghuaguo."


    "What about him." Hao Yong pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Hurry up and let him go!"


    "Don''t be boring, promise to give you Fenghuaguo. This is my bottom line. As for him, you don''t need to worry about it! Dare to refuse the exchange. Believe it or not, I will order you to be divided into pieces!"


    Yang Teng didn''t speak from beginning to end, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He looked at Hao Yong and waited for Hao Yong to make a decision.


    Hao Yong did not hesitate, and yelled: "You **** bastard! And a few of you, I have agreed to exchange items normally, I have promised to let all of you get the blazing eagle feathers, you shameless villains , It is so despicable, I will pay this life today, and will not let you succeed!"


    "Only you? Do you want to fight against us too! Don''t help yourself!" The lanky monk couldn''t wait to press forward with his sword.


    "It''s a big deal, the fish die and the net is broken!" Hao Yong prepared for the worst.


    He shouldn''t believe in these people. If you don''t let them get close, it won''t happen.


    At such a close distance, the Fire Eagle couldn''t take off normally, let alone flew away with the two of them.


    "Kill him! Fire Eagle Lingyu is ours!" The smiling monk suddenly changed his face, screamed, and greeted everyone to do something.


    "What you think is pretty good, but you are so bold if you want to **** my things!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted, "Look what this is!"


    The smiling monk didn''t take Yang Teng seriously from beginning to end. He was just a little monk in the training stage, who had already been caught by him.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, the cultivator smiled and looked over subconsciously.


    I saw a flash of light in front of me, "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder, a stout lightning fell head-on, hitting him hard.

 Chapter 167: Conspiracy to kill

    Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Seven


    The cultivators present were stunned, why suddenly a thunderstorm appeared, and the lightning and thunder fell exactly on the smiling cultivator''s door.


    "Ah!" The smiling monk couldn''t keep smiling anymore. There was no way. The distance was too close. All the power of the Thunder Burst Talisman was not wasted at all, and it all fell on his face.


    No matter how high his cultivation base is, he can''t withstand such a bombardment.


    All he can do is cover his face with his hands, trying to relieve the pain on his face.


    As soon as he let go, Yang Teng made a move, and with his aura, punched the smiling monk''s dantian.


    "Ah!" The smiling cultivator screamed again.


    The dantian is the source of the monks gathering spiritual energy and operating the spiritual energy. The damage here is equivalent to abolishing the cultivation base of a monk.


    It wasn''t the end here, and hit the opponent with a punch. Yang Teng had already drew out the Profound Wind Knife, and saw a flash of light. The head of the smiling cultivator flew up, and he could never smile again in this life.


    On the other side, Hao Yong also violently attacked, roared wildly, and blasted the thin and tall man with all his fists.


    "Go!" Yang Teng used a trick to kill the smiling monk, not in love with war, and shouted loudly and ordered the Fire Eagle King to take off.


    Two blazing fire eagles quickly lifted into the air, Hao Yong violently attacked his opponent, freeing up time and space for the blazing eagle to take off.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Get rid of these two guys quickly!" The lanky monk yelled to his companions to take action together.


    "I see who dares to do it! Whoever dares to do it will never want to get the blazing eagle feather and blood orchid!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time, what! In addition to the fire eagle feathers, they also have blood orchids on them!


    Just when these people were stunned, two blazing eagles had already taken off.


    With enough space, the sky is the territory of the Fire Eagle.


    "Jump!" Yang Teng greeted Hao Yong loudly, his legs suddenly exerted force and his body jumped into the air.


    If it is a normal confrontation, no matter how high it is, it will be useless. In the end, it will not land and fall into the encirclement again.


    But now it''s different. Yang Teng and Hao Yong took off at the same time. Two red figures swiftly passed in the sky, and two fire eagles reached out their claws to grab them respectively, and then quickly rose.


    The thirteen people on the ground looked up at the two blazing hawks in the air. They didn''t have the ability to fly, so they could only become the targets of Yang Teng and Hao Yong.


    There was a burst of laughter from the sky: "Hahaha! You bastards, you dare to perfidy and want to **** the fire eagle feathers! I see how you accomplish the task!"


    "Huh! Don''t be proud, although we have not been able to get the blazing eagle feathers, you can''t complete the task without the wind flowers and fruits." The lanky monk was annoyed. He thought he would kill Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect him. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning came out, killing his companions, and letting them both escape.


    But he didn''t feel regret, anyway, Yang Teng and Hao Yong needed Fenghuaguo, even if they turned their faces, they still had to exchange before leaving the secret realm.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot to tell you, look at what this is!" Yang Teng casually dropped a wind flower and fruit.


    "How did you get the Fenghuaguo!" The lanky monk looked at the top of his head in surprise. Only this canyon was growing with Fenghuaguo. No one had been here before they found it.


    "Thanks to that **** ghost, Feng Huaguo, how can I not!" Yang Teng deliberately showed off the Feng Huaguo in his hand, killing the smiling monk, and snatching the Feng Huaguo from his hand. .


    The smiling cultivator didn''t expect it to die. His self-confident plan not only failed to kill Yang Teng, but also allowed Yang Teng to obtain the fruit of the wind.


    If he is given a chance to come back from the dead, he must not talk nonsense and kill him immediately after catching Yang Teng.


    "Hao Yong, give this guy two blazing eagle feathers. For the sake of helping us get Fenghuaguo, he can''t let the family fail to complete the task." Yang Teng shouted at Hao Yong.


    "What! Why do you want to give him Fenghuaguo? This guy wants to kill us. He must not let him get what he wants, so he can''t complete the task!" Hao Yong refused to take out the burning fire eagle Lingyu.


    "A lot of nonsense! Ask you to give him two blazing eagle feathers, you didn''t hear it!" Yang Teng said angrily: "You don''t want to give it. From now on we will part ways."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Hao Yong hadn''t betrayed just now, Yang Teng wouldn''t have bothered to say such nonsense to him.


    "Look at you, I just feel uncomfortable and complain so much. Why should I be angry? Give him two and two." Hao Yong was not stupid, and immediately understood Yang Teng''s intentions, and took out two blazing eagle feathers. , The infusion of aura shook handily.


    The two fiery red fire eagle feathers were like two sharp arrows, spurring at the thin and tall one.


    "You take it! Although you **** is really hateful, but my brother can''t bear that you can''t complete the task and reward you with two fire eagle feathers." Hao Yong had already thought of this when he threw out the fire eagle feathers. The thin and tall end.


    Sure enough, before the red blazing eagle Lingyu landed, twelve monks gathered around.


    The thin and tall monk hadn''t figured out Yang Teng''s intentions, they had completely turned their faces, why did this young man give himself two feathers?


    As soon as he caught the two blazing eagle feathers, the thin and tall one fell on the ground, and immediately found himself engulfed.


    "Everyone, just wait to be eliminated. We have got all the quest items, and we will fly back to hand in the quest!" Yang Teng laughed from the air, and then two fire eagles flew away.


    The monks below were dumbfounded.


    "It''s all you and that **** ghost! If it weren''t for the two of you who were not greedy, how could this situation happen!" A monk carried a sword step by step towards the thin and tall one.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive! This is the trick of those two guys, just to make us fight, and then they take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, don''t be fooled." Now it was the turn of the tall and dumbfounded.


    The two blazing eagle feathers that Yang Teng dropped became the fuse, igniting all their internal conflicts in an instant.


    "What you said is simple, even if it is their conspiracy and tricks, you have got Lingyu, you can go back to complete the task, what do you want us to do! If it weren''t for the two of you, now we all have Fiery Eagle Lingyu!"


    "Kill him! We can''t complete the task, and he won''t want to become a disciple of the Zilou!"


    The crowd shouted and surrounded the thin and tall man.


    "Everyone, if you have something to say, I will hand over these two blazing eagle feathers. Anyway, I don¡¯t need this thing to be a disciple of the Zilou. I warn you that before entering the secret realm, I am already a disciple of the Zilou. If you dare to move me, I''m an enemy in the same line as Zilou, so think about the consequences!" The thin and tall man still wanted to use Su Shi''s promise to suppress these people in a panic.


    "What! Are you kidding us! How can you become an official disciple without entering the Secret Realm assessment? Impossible!"


    The tall and thin person is proud, and when people are proud, they are easy to get lost, "I might as well tell you, a young man in the Luoxia Mountains gave us a task. After entering the secret realm, just kill the young man and become an official disciple. , It doesn¡¯t matter whether the task is completed or not, we have given us all the items we need."


    He thought this would make these people afraid.


    Obviously he was wrong, these people suddenly had a kind of deceived anger, it turns out that all this is a conspiracy!


    From the joint picking of the elixir to the attack on the boy, everyone was fooled by this bastard!


    "Kill him! This shameless guy actually used us, anyway he can''t become an official disciple, kill him!" The monks were furious, and a dozen people shot at the same time.


    The tall and thin guy wanted to explain, why would the monks listen to his nonsense any more, and a frantic attack broke the tall and thin guy in chaos.


    "Look if he has quest items on him." Someone thought of what the thin and tall man said just now.


    After searching, this thin and tall man really carried four mission items.


    The crowd was furious. If there is any means to bring this thin and tall one back to life, he will definitely be allowed to survive and kill him again.


    At this time, a monk quietly came to the smiling monk who was bombarded by Yang Teng and found all the quest items on him.


    The cultivator did not say anything, and rushed towards the secret realm exit with the quest items.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then reacted.


    These two damned guys have all the quest items on them, so why bother to find them.


    The successful monk disappeared, but the quest items carried by this thin and tall monk were still there, and immediately became the target of everyone''s contention.


    Suddenly, shouting and killing continued, and a dozen monks fought in chaos.


    Several items kept changing owners, and monks fell one by one.


    Half an hour later, a monk supported the ground with a sword crookedly, with multiple serious injuries on his body, but with a look of ecstasy on his face, the monk laughed wildly: "Hahaha! I knew this, why bother to run around. Go! You are all dead, the quest item belongs to me!"


    "Really, I haven''t agreed yet, so you dare to claim it for yourself!" A voice suddenly came from the air, and the monk subconsciously raised his hand and stabbed it.


    In the fierce battle, he had exhausted all his strength and supported him entirely with one breath.


    "Crotch!" After the crisp sound, the monk''s sword was knocked into the air.


    Yang Teng and Hao Yong floated down from the back of the fire eagle.


    Seeing the tragic scene in front of him, Hao Yong shook his head, "These guys are crazy. They can get everything through hard work, but they have to draw their swords and face each other. It''s all right now, they are all dead."


    But Hao Yong would not pity these people, this is what they deserve.


    The monk on the opposite side softened and slumped on the ground.


    "You deliberately dropped two blazing eagle feathers, just to let us fight each other? Your goal has been achieved, you are too cruel!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I gave you a chance, but you are not greedy. Let me tell you that even if you can get all the quest items, I won''t let you become Zilou disciples as you wish."


    "Forget it, I''ll be a good person to help you out." Hao Yong looked righteous, picked up a sword and ended the monk''s life.


    "That''s good, it''s cheaper in the end. It''s a pity that we ran away, otherwise we can get two mission items." Hao Yong said with a little regret.


    Yang Teng understood Hao Yong''s thoughts, "You put these things away."


    "What about you?" Hao Yong asked, only one task item, not enough for the two of them.


    "Hurry up and take away all the flowers and fruits. Dragon''s claw green is missing. Let''s get all three of the four mission items. Is it difficult to get another dragon''s claw green."


    Hao Yong laughed loudly: "It''s really not difficult, I''ll just say, brother, are you my nobleman."


    Hao Yong was very happy, saying that the secret realm assessment was very difficult and it was difficult to complete the task.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it now, riding the fire eagle wantonly to travel through the secret realm, four mission items, three of them are all in their hands, a dragon claw green, it''s a small point.

 Chapter 168: Mysterious deduction failed

    Chapter 168 The Mysterious Deduction Fails


    Facts have proved that Hao Yong''s thinking is too simple. Dragon Claw Green is not as easy to obtain as these three items.


    The Fire Eagle King carried Yang Teng to the west of the secret realm. When he came to the sky over a mountain range, he refused to fly forward. No matter Yang Teng threatened or lured him, he even took out the Spirit Gathering Pill as a reward. Will go forward.


    "Well!" The Fire Eagle King screamed, just refusing to lower the flight altitude. It seemed that there was a powerful alien below, making it afraid to land.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to order the Fire Eagle King to find an open space outside the mountain range to land.


    "I said little brother, we don''t need to light up all the quest items, and we are only one dragon claw green. Go to the exit and wait. There must be someone to exchange with us." Hao Yong did not want to continue taking risks.


    There is no need for them to take risks anymore. Once they encounter a powerful alien beast, they will not be able to commit it if they hurt themselves.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You don''t understand what I mean. I don''t want to get dragon claw green. This thing has no meaning to me. If it''s just to complete the task, look at what it is."


    Yang Teng took out a dark green elixir.


    "Dragon claw green!" Hao Yong looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Where did you get the dragon claw green!"


    From the first time he entered the Secret Realm until now, Hao Yong has been by Yang Teng''s side. He has never seen Yang Teng looking for Dragon Claw Green. He knows this best.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Did you forget? We met the old turtle, and then two monks wanted to kill me. The result of the interrogation was the order given by the young and old, and they were given the items to complete the task. "


    Hao Yong tried to think about it. He knew that after killing the two cultivators, he knew that the second cultivator himself would destroy that guy''s legs, but when he got the dragon claw green, Hao Yong didn''t know.


    "I took away the items they carried, and there were all the items needed for the mission." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "If I took out these items at that time, would you continue to take risks with me?"


    Hao Yong thought for a while and said: "I have already got all the items. What''s the point of taking risks? Do you think I will die? I must take all the items and leave the secret realm immediately. If you hand in the task, you can become official. Disciple."


    "Isn''t that right? I plan to take a good turn in the Secret Territory. I still feel boring by myself, so I didn''t plan to tell you."


    "Yang Teng, can you tell me what you want to do?" Hao Yong felt that Yang Teng''s ideas were different from others, and there must be some purpose.


    "As long as it is a secret realm, it is nothing more than a cave house left by the ancestors or a mysterious place. There are things in it that the outside world cannot see. Even if you can''t get the treasure, you have to see it. There is only one chance to enter this secret realm. Don''t you want to get better." Yang Teng looked at Hao Yong.


    Hao Yong thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t have the ambition of yours. I should complete the task honestly and become an official disciple."


    "Well, you are here waiting for me. If you can''t wait, go out and hand in the task. I enter the mountains and go around to see if there are any powerful monsters inside, so that the Fire Eagle King would not dare to land." Yang Teng finished speaking and went straight. The mountains in front of you.


    Hao Yong looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded, he followed with the heart, and measured his cultivation level. He couldn''t even beat the Fire Eagle King. Entering the mountain range was to die. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to give up.


    "Little brother, I''ll wait for you here for three days. If you haven''t come out after three days, I can only go out." Hao Yong shouted.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to indicate that he had heard it, and disappeared into the vast mountains in a blink of an eye.


    Hao Yong sat on a piece of bluestone and said to himself: "What is the origin of this little brother? At a young age, he only has a physical training stage, but he is not afraid of being afraid. The ability displayed is completely inconsistent with his cultivation. , The calm mentality is more like an old senior who has practiced for decades, which is really confusing."


    Turned around and looked at the two blazing eagles, "You two can go now, I''m here waiting for him."


    Hao Yong understood that without Yang Teng''s shock, these two fire eagles would not listen to him.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle King raised his head proudly and screamed, expressing his disdain for Hao Yong.


    "Okay! You big bird dare to look down on me!" Hao Yong glared.


    A little beast ran through the grass in the distance, and Hao Yong rushed over, not long before returning with the little beast.


    The Fire Eagle King glanced at it, very disdainful, it seemed that a beast of this level didn''t care at all.


    "Just compete with me, don''t eat it later!" Hao Yong said vigorously, looking for some dry branches and starting to roast beast meat.


    After a short while, the aroma was fragrant, and two blazing fire eagles approached immediately.


    This is more fragrant than the meat they usually eat.


    Hao Yong glared fiercely, "Go aside!"


    "Huh!" the two fire eagles screamed, grabbing the little beast and flying into the distance.


    Hao Yong couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to hunt a little beast again.


    ...


    Yang Teng hurried into the mountains. He was not to pick the dragon claw green, but to see what powerful alien beasts were in the mountains, so that the Fire Eagle King did not dare to land.


    As soon as he entered the mountains for dozens of miles, he felt heavy pressure oncoming, and his head was pressed against a large rock, making him breathless.


    "What kind of animal is this! I have felt such a heavy pressure before I saw the trace." Yang Teng said to himself.


    Looking at the surroundings, Yang Teng found that the mountains here are very different from other places. Except for the strange rocks that can be seen everywhere, there is no vegetation and no vitality at all.


    Surrounded by the breath of death, the feeling was very strange, like being in a land of dead souls.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and the gloomy feeling made him feel a little cold.


    It''s so strange that the monks don''t feel cold or hot because of the cold or warm outside environment.


    Running the aura quickly, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the cold had actually penetrated into his body. If the cold was not eliminated quickly, his body would soon freeze.


    Running the aura to fight the cold, the aura in his body was quickly consumed severely. Fortunately, he was carrying a spirit gathering pill, and he quickly took the gathering spirit pill to replenish the aura.


    If you haven''t walked far forward, you need to take the Spirit Gathering Pill again, otherwise the aura in the body cannot be supported.


    "It''s interesting, there must be something strange here." Yang Teng smiled, the more such a wonderful environment, it means there are unexpected good things.


    In the beginning, the lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pill could support the consumption of aura. As it gradually deepened, the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill could not provide enough aura, so Yang Teng had to take the upper-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Oh! The cultivation level is still too low!" Yang Teng sighed helplessly. He only has a body-building cultivator. If he advances and consolidates his current stage, he won''t be so laborious. Without so many spirit-gathering pills, he can completely resist Yin. The cold breath attacked.


    From this point of view, coming here to pick dragon claw green has great requirements for cultivation base, basically you can eliminate the cultivator of the forging period.


    Yang Teng consumed seven or eight high-grade spirit gathering pills before and after.


    If it were for another cultivator of the body-building period, he would definitely not be able to produce so many high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    From this point of view, although there is no restriction on the cultivation level of Luoxia Mountain Range recruiting disciples, the conditions of the assessment can eliminate the cultivators during the bodybuilding period.


    Climb up a dangerous peak and look up.


    A long stretch of mountains in the distance caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    This mountain range looked on from the topography, like a dragon crawling on the ground.


    It just doesn''t have four claws, it looks more like a huge long snake.


    The dangerous peak where Yang Teng was located was facing the direction of the snake''s head, and he could feel the cold breath coming from that dangerous long snake-like peak.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng discovered that this mountain range is by no means simple.


    With his cultivation base, even taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, he couldn''t get close to this mountain range. Could this be the reason why the Fire Eagle King was afraid to fall?


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng decided to stop here and there was no need to move forward.


    Organize the things you carry on your body to make sure that you are safe. There can be no mistakes in these good things, especially the tortoise shell.


    Tortoiseshell! There was a flash of light in Yang Teng''s mind.


    Why forgot this treasure!


    The tortoise shell records the master''s perception of the mysterious technique, he has already obtained the inheritance of the mysterious technique, how can he ignore this point!


    Among the mysteries of Master Mysticism is the deduction of the geography of mountains and rivers.


    Sit cross-legged, thinking back to the deduction method of geography of mountains and rivers in the sea.


    This kind of deduction consumes a lot of spiritual energy. Yang Teng concentrated all his energy and imprinted the terrain of the long snake-like mountain range in the sea of ??consciousness, using mysterious techniques to slowly deduct it, starting from the snake head to the snake tail.


    "No! This is not a long snake, it is definitely a dragon!" Yang Teng was puzzled. Judging from the results of the deduction, the mountains should have four short branches, showing the four claws of the dragon.


    However, this mountain range does not have four claws, and has the shape of a long snake.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, maybe he could not fully comprehend the deduction of mystery.


    Deduction again, the same result is that this mountain range should be a dragon instead of a snake.


    "It''s strange, why is this again!" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    At this moment, a monk rushed to the distance, and Yang Teng looked at the monk vigilantly.


    The monk was panting while running, a layer of frost condensed on the outside of his body.


    Seeing Yang Teng from a distance, the cultivator breathed a sigh of relief and shouted loudly, "The little brother in front has the Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand. I am willing to exchange it with Dragon Claw Green! Please also help me, little brother!"


    In the Secret Territory, any situation can happen, Yang Teng thought for a while and said: "I already have Dragon Claw Green, but I can give you the Spirit Gathering Pill. You don¡¯t need to exchange Dragon Claw Green for it, as long as you tell me Just talk about the situation inside."


    The monk ran from the direction of that mountain range, and Yang Teng was thinking about exploring the situation there.


    The cultivator was overjoyed and came to Yang Teng. "Don¡¯t worry, my little brother, I¡¯m not malicious, but the spirit-gathering pills I carry are all used up. If you don¡¯t accept the spirit-gathering pills to replenish your aura, your body will be killed by the chill, please I''m so grateful for my little brother to save me."


    Yang Teng threw him a jade bottle with two middle-grade spirit gathering pills in it, "I don''t have too many."


    "Thank you!" The monk hurriedly took down the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Quickly replenish the spiritual energy, and the frost outside of the body instantly disappeared.


    The cultivator said: "Little brother, hurry up, if we don''t have the support of the Spirit Gathering Pill, we can''t fight the cold. Hurry up and leave here, otherwise we will become ice sculptures."


    Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, "Go, leave here first, and after you go out, tell me about the specific situation. The Spirit Gathering Pill needed on the road counts for me."


    The two got up and went straight to the direction where Yang Teng came.


    Yang Teng has always been wary of this monk being unfavorable to him, but this monk doesn''t seem to have any other thoughts, just want to leave here quickly.

 Chapter 169: The mystery of the dragon

    Chapter 169 The Mystery of the Dragon


    After leaving the entire mountain range, the monk completely relaxed, stopped and turned and looked back, the monk still had a look of horror on his face.


    Yang Teng asked, "What kind of terrifying animal did you encounter in the mountains that made you so afraid."


    The monk blushed, "Little brother, it''s true that if you encounter a powerful alien beast, it''s okay to say that I will kill it or be eaten by it, but from entering the mountain until leaving, there will be no alien beasts!"


    "Why then? You seem to be very scared." Yang Teng was eager to know what terrible things were in the mountains.


    "Don''t mention it, since entering the mountains, I have always felt a horrible aura, as if I could take my life at any time. But you also know that you must pick the dragon claw green to complete the task. As a result, there is an extremely icy chill in the mountains, which makes people unable to resist. If it were not for your Spirit Gathering Pill, I would definitely not be able to leave smoothly." The monk said with lingering fear.


    "That''s it?" Yang Teng still couldn''t understand. If it''s just chill, then prepare for the Spirit Gathering Pill. With sufficient Spirit Gathering Pill, this monk will never be in danger.


    "More than that, near the place where the dragon claw green grows, there is an inexplicable feeling in my heart, as if something is staring in secret, and I always feel a pair of eyes behind my back, which makes you want to turn around all the time, but every time you turn around, nothing happens. No, that sense of fear makes people crazy!" A look of fear appeared on the monk''s face.


    Yang Teng thought to himself that this mountain range is indeed weird, and the result of the mystery technique is completely different from the result seen by the eyes. Should I believe in the mystery technique or his own eyes?


    "Where did you pick the dragon claw green?" Yang Teng asked again.


    The monk thought for a while, "It should be this part on the side of the mountain."


    The monk drew the direction of the mountain on the ground and pointed out where he picked the dragon claw green.


    Yang Teng watched carefully. The position pointed out by the monk should be at the lower part of the abdomen of the mountain range.


    "Huh?" Yang Teng suddenly noticed a very strange phenomenon. According to the comparison of the size of the dragon, this position should be the part of the dragon''s claw.


    "Dragon-binding technique!" Yang Teng almost blurted out, isn''t this the dragon-binding technique that Master Xuanji said!


    Using the terrain of mountains and rivers to suppress the dragon and sever the four claws of the dragon, the dragon is naturally unwilling after being trapped, but when the four claws are cut off, the dragon cannot regain powerful abilities and must regenerate the four claws.


    I don''t know who suppressed the dragon here with powerful mana, and turned the power of the dragon''s growth claws into the elixir dragon claw green with supreme mana.


    As a result, the dragon was tragic. Every few years, monks who participated in the assessment would enter the secret realm to pick dragon claw green, so that the dragon could not grow four claws as expected.


    In this way, the dragon will be suppressed here forever.


    Everything is understood, no wonder it looks like a mountain range where a long snake is headed, but the result of the deduction is a giant dragon. The missing four claws will not grow out, so there is no way to tell that it is a giant dragon.


    magical! Yang Teng can only use magic to explain all this, and no one will believe it when it is said to others, it is too weird.


    Yang Teng thought he knew the Luoxia Mountains very well, but he didn''t expect to suppress a dragon in this secret realm.


    As for the extreme coldness that he felt in the mountains, which monk felt he had a pair of eyes staring behind his back, it must be the resentment of the dragon suppressed here.


    It is impossible to verify who suppressed the dragon here and why this vicious method was not used to kill the dragon directly.


    Whether the dragon can be resurrected, Yang Teng thinks it is unlikely. After all, it has evolved into a mountain range, and the endless years of suppression should exhaust the dragon''s vitality.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng felt that if he had the opportunity in the future, he should explain this to Venerable Zilou. There are still such secret things in the Luoxia Mountain Range, which may not be a good thing.


    "Little brother, what do you think, leave here quickly, I don''t want to stay longer for a moment." The monk beside him greeted Yang Teng.


    "Oh, I thought about some things, let''s go." Yang Teng understood that his current strength could not enter the depths of the mountains to explore more things. If you want to know the causes and consequences of the dragon, you must enter the mountains and rely solely on mystery. , It is impossible to find out why the dragon was suppressed, nor whether it can be resurrected.


    Let''s talk about it when the strength is strong enough in the future.


    Not long after, the two of them completely left the mountain range, and the monk who followed Yang Teng suddenly changed his face, "Be careful, little brother, there is a monk in front of him. There are actually two fire eagles beside him! Let me deal with it!"


    This monk was the one who knew the gratitude and stood in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, your own person."


    Own person? The monk was taken aback.


    "Little brother, you finally came out. I can''t wait to come out again." Hao Yong shouted and greeted him.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and Hao Yong was thinking about whether to leave or not. I am afraid that time is too late.


    Although there is a Fire Eagle around him, in case the Fire Eagle refuses to carry him, when he returns to the entrance, I am afraid that the secret realm has been closed, and Hao Yong does not want to be locked in the secret realm.


    After entering the secret realm, Hao Yong found that all the monks he encountered had come in for the assessment this time, and there were no monks trapped here before. This shows that once the secret realm is closed, the monks will not be able to survive in the secret realm, and there is only a dead end.


    "Why, you don''t have so much confidence in me." Yang Teng joked.


    "This is?" Hao Yong looked at the cultivator beside Yang Teng warily. This cultivator was obviously higher than Hao Yong, and Hao Yong had to be cautious.


    "A fellow in the mountains."


    The monk nodded and said, "Ji Shan, I haven''t asked the name of the little brother. It was this little brother who rescued me out of justice."


    "His name is Yang Teng and he is a man of justice. My name is Hao Yong, Yang Teng''s eldest brother." Hao Yong said rushingly.


    "Brother Yang, thank you for helping me get out of trouble. This is dragon claw green. I know you don''t need it, so give it to this brother." Ji Shan took out a dragon claw green.


    Hao Yong laughed loudly: "It seems that Brother Ji Shan is also a bold person. It is true that we don''t need dragon claw green, but if you need other items, you are looking for the right person."


    Ji Shan always thought that Yang Teng had picked Dragon Claw Green, but Hao Yong didn''t seem to have entered the mountains. Where did his Dragon Claw Green come from?


    "Do you have other items? That''s great, I''m still thinking about whom to exchange items with." Ji Shan said happily.


    Ji Shan has enough dragon claw green in his hand, and he is not worried about not being able to exchange other items. Now Hao Yong also has other items in his hands, which happen to be exchanged.


    Hao Yong looked at Yang Teng and found that these three mission items were basically Yang Teng¡¯s credit. If Yang Teng did not agree, Hao Yong would not dare to give it to others at will, not to mention that he already had Dragon Claw Green.


    "It''s useless for us to bring so many things. Whoever wants to advance, you have the final say." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    "Good!" With Yang Teng''s permission, Hao Yong unwrapped the package on his back, "Ji Shan, today is definitely your lucky day. Look what it is!"


    Ji Shan''s eyes widened, "You didn''t get all the other three mission items, right!"


    Hao Yong laughed triumphantly: "Think you are smart, otherwise how could Yang Teng say who is promoted to become a full-fledged disciple? I''ll have the final say! See which one is not pleasing to the eye and definitely not give him!


    Impressed! Ji Shan has nothing to say. He found enough dragon claw green to feel great. He could exchange it with others and become an official disciple. However, he did not expect that someone was more powerful than him, countless times more powerful, and even used the other three items. Get it all.


    If Hao Yong didn''t want him to become an official disciple, Ji Shan really had no choice but to kill and seek treasure.


    But looking at the situation in front of him, Yang Teng and Hao Yong joined forces, needless to say, and I don''t know what magical method they used to tame the two fire eagles. Such strengths, Ji Shan believes that they cannot be compared.


    Besides, Yang Teng saved his life, how could Ji Shan turn his face with his savior.


    "Thank you, thank you very much. I, Ji Shan, can leave the secret realm alive and become a full-fledged disciple. I rely on the kindness of Brother Yang, Ji Shan remembers it in my heart." Ji Shan repeatedly thanked.


    He was not greedy, took the quantity of the other three mission items, and then helped Hao Yong to recite it again.


    "Let''s go quickly, otherwise the secret realm will be closed and we can''t leave." Ji Shan has been calculating the time, and in a few days, the secret realm will be closed soon, and the time is almost just right to rush to the exit from here.


    "Don''t worry, we have the Fire Eagle. What are you afraid of." Hao Yong pointed at the Fire Eagle braggingly.


    "How do you tame the blazing fire eagle, it''s amazing!" Two blazing eagles rose into the sky. Ji Shan and Hao Yong took a blazing eagle together, flying high in the sky, with little stars shining in Ji Shan''s eyes. There can be such a magical thing in the secret territory.


    "This is the magic of Brother Yang, let me tell you, it''s like this, and of course I have my credit." Hao Yong showed off his experience, hearing Ji Shan''s mood ups and downs, and sighed that he hadn''t met earlier. To Yang Teng.


    In other words, he has not as good eyes as Hao Yong. If he knew that Yang Teng was so good, and said he would not look for Dragon Claw Green at all, he would have a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    To have such a magical experience is definitely the capital to brag about in a lifetime.


    There is no doubt about the flying ability of the Fire Eagle. The journey of a few days was completed in only one day. This is because the Fire Eagle cannot fly at night, otherwise it will be faster.


    The next day, two blazing fire eagles landed dozens of miles away from the exit.


    There seems to be some powerful restriction at the entrance of the secret realm, and the Fire Eagle refuses to continue flying alive and well.


    Yang Teng patted the head of the Fire Eagle King and asked, "Don''t you dare to approach that way?"


    The Fire Eagle King nodded.


    Hao Yong yelled, "It''s a pity. If you can take the Fire Eagle out, it will be much more convenient where you want to go in the future, and you will also be a good helper in battle."


    Regarding this, Yang Teng was helpless, his current ability was unable to dominate this secret realm, especially when he saw the giant dragon suppressed into a mountain range, Yang Teng knew that this secret realm was by no means as simple as the eyes could see.


    "Huh!" The Fire Eagle King yelled, staring at Yang Teng.


    "You greedy thing, it seems that you are still obedient, this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is given to you!" Yang Teng casually threw a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill to the Fire Eagle King.


    "Huh! Huh!" The Fire Eagle King exclaimed joyfully, seeming to thank Yang Teng.


    "Okay, go back to your territory, this is your world." Yang Teng patted the Fire Eagle King.


    Two blazing fire eagles rose into the sky, hovered above the three of them for several weeks, and then disappeared into the sky.


    Watching the burning fire eagle fly away, Hao Yong was still reluctant to leave.


    "If you can''t bear these blazing eagles, just stay here." Yang Teng and Ji Shan strode towards the secret realm exit.


    "Wait for me!" Hao Yong didn''t want to be trapped here, so he hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 170: Rob

    Chapter One Hundred and Seventy


    In the past few days, several deacons guarding the secret area have become nervous. In three days, the secret area will be closed. At this time, there is no news of Yang Teng, and several deacons are afraid of Yang Teng''s accident.


    The other ordinary monks died in it, and the deacons would not care. Once Yang Teng had an accident, they would all face punishment.


    A deacon said dissatisfied: "Elder Yang is also true, what is good about the secret realm, it makes us uneasy."


    "Juvenile character, Yang Chang and Ji Xiao can also understand it, it is nothing more than to make people more convincing." Another deacon said.


    Not far away, Yang Xin looked at the secret passage from time to time, "Zhu Yiping, you said Yang Teng will come back on time."


    Zhu Yiping smiled helplessly. These days, Yang Xin has heard such words many times, but he still has to explain, "Miss Xin''er, don''t worry, you have to trust Elder Yang''s ability. If he can''t return in time, others will Don''t think about it."


    As he was talking, someone walked out of the passage.


    The crowd hurriedly surrounded him, the monk looked very ugly, not to mention a lot of embarrassment, the clothes on his body were not intact, his face was filthy, he looked like a monk, more like a beggar fleeing famine.


    A deacon asked, "What happened!"


    The monk said in frustration: "It''s too unlucky. I encountered a powerful strange beast and was almost eaten by that strange beast."


    "What about your quest items." Another deacon asked.


    The monk shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to be late. I don¡¯t know who all the blood orchids are lighted by, and the feathers of the blazing eagle are gone. I don¡¯t have time to look for the other two elixir. I had to go back the same way. A powerful alien, I tried my best to escape, and I didn''t dare to stay in the secret realm any longer, and failed to complete the mission."


    Well, the first outer doorman was born.


    Yang Xin asked the monk anxiously, "Have you seen a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy?"


    The monk shook his head, "From the time I entered to the time I came out, I didn''t see the second monk. If I see someone else, I''m sure I can complete the task!"


    After the monk finished speaking, his eyes suddenly brightened, "I will go back now, and there are still a few days before I can finish the task!"


    Needless to say, others also understood his thoughts. They were just going to the end of the passage and waiting, assassinating other monks, and robbing them of their mission items.


    "Bastard!" a deacon shouted angrily: "What do you think this is, let you enter and leave at will! Don''t stand aside!"


    "Senior, please give me another chance. I promise to complete the task." The monk pleaded bitterly. He regretted it and shouldn''t come out. If it hadn''t been chased by the alien beast, he wouldn''t have escaped in a hurry.


    "Get out! Otherwise, the door rules will deal with it!" the deacon shouted angrily.


    The monk retreated dejectedly.


    After he came out, no one came out again, and for two days, no monk came out.


    Seeing that there is one day, the secret realm is about to close.


    Several deacons are very strange. At this time, no matter whether the mission was completed or not, many monks would come out one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get all the quest items, as long as there is a sufficient quantity, you can exchange with others, the rules do not have this restriction.


    But this time the situation was too abnormal, only one monk had come out so far, and these deacons could not enter the secret realm to check the situation.


    ...


    The people outside were anxiously waiting for Yang Teng to come out.


    Yang Teng was very leisurely inside, sitting on a piece of bluestone, gnawing on Hao Yong''s roasted beast meat, and seeing that he would be able to go out in twenty miles, Yang Teng couldn''t leave.


    "Brother Yang, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to go out." Hao Yong was a little anxious.


    "You are really stupid. You forgot that five monks were ordered to kill me. We only killed four." Yang Teng threw away the animal bones in his hand, "What''s the use of you carrying so many items? Personally, in the future you will have a good time in the Luoxia Mountains."


    "Do you want to kill that guy before going out? But we don''t know who that person is." Hao Yong said.


    "That''s why they have to wait. They have a task. If they don''t kill me, they will not be able to become an official disciple. They will even be killed by Su Shi, so that person will definitely find a way to kill me." Yang Teng said: "Remember Live, if someone comes over, you two will pretend to be unfamiliar with me. I will ask you for quest items, understand."


    "I know what to do." Ji Shan also learned from Hao Yong that someone was going to kill Yang Teng, and of course he would not let him go.


    "Someone is here, ready." Yang Teng immediately jumped off the bluestone and brought a piece of roasted meat to Hao Yong.


    The two monks came together, their faces depressed.


    "It''s really unlucky. I haven''t gotten anything after turning around for so many days. Is it so difficult to become an official disciple!"


    "Hey, if I knew that, I shouldn''t have come to the Luoxia Mountains. What future can I do as a handyman? It''s better to be free and easy outside.


    While talking, the two monks came to the three of them.


    Looking at the three of Yang Teng, these two monks are very strange, what are they doing?


    Yang Teng took a piece of beast meat and handed it to Hao Yong, "This fellow Taoist, please show kindness and help me once. As long as I become an official disciple, I will never forget your great kindness."


    A large package was placed in front of Hao Yong, and Ji Shan stood guard behind Hao Yong.


    "I said, it''s useless to beg me. With your slight cultivation base, you don''t deserve to be a disciple of the Zilou. You should die of this mind." Hao Yong wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh out. Up.


    The two monks approached and asked, "Little brother, what are you doing."


    Yang Teng seems to have found someone who complained, "You don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t get anything, and those mission items were all lighted up by them. I am begging them to give me a little bit. I am not greedy, as long as I can become an official disciple. I''m satisfied."


    what! When the two monks heard it, their eyes lit up.


    "Little brother, you said that all the quest items are here?" a monk asked in surprise.


    "Just look at this big package." Yang Teng said, pointing to the package.


    "Don''t come here, stay away!" Ji Shan''s face was black, and the sword was horizontally in front of the package.


    The two monks glanced at each other, and one of them asked, "The two, can we exchange? Although we don''t have other mission items, we carry other treasures. As long as you agree, the treasures on my body are at your disposal."


    Hao Yong squinted at the two people, "If I don''t agree! Are you going to grab it."


    The two monks smiled helplessly: "Brother, don''t make us think so unbearable, okay? You sacrificed your life to get things and refuse to exchange with us. That''s because we didn''t have the luck to become formal disciples, so we had to start from outside disciples. Up."


    What the two said surprised Hao Yong. He glanced at Yang Teng, only to see Yang Teng nodded slightly.


    "Well, I think you two are pretty pleasing to the eye. You can give you something, but you have to pay the price." Hao Yong''s words were like the sound of nature, and the two monks were overjoyed.


    Quickly take out the good things you carry, "This is what we can take out, and I will give you everything we fancy."


    Under Yang Teng''s gesture, Hao Yong chose a few elixir.


    The two monks looked at the three in confusion, what''s going on? The young man was still begging each other, now it seems that the three of them are in a group!


    "Don''t froze, go out and hand in the task as soon as possible." Yang Teng didn''t explain, "Bring me a sentence after I go out and say that everything is fine. If I kill someone, I will go out."


    The two monks became more confused.


    Hao Yong shouted: "Why, don''t you want to go out, then put everything down!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t, we must bring the words there." The two people thanked them for their gratitude and left happily with the four items.


    Life is so wonderful. They haven''t been able to complete the task after running for twenty days. The two have given up their hearts, but they didn''t expect such a turning point in their despair.


    After the two came out, they handed in the quest items. When asked about the situation inside, the two passed on Yang Teng''s words to the deacons.


    Yang Xin heard that Yang Teng was on the other side of the tunnel, and she was relieved. Although she didn''t know who the third brother wanted to kill, it was certain that the person targeted by the third brother was dead!


    The deacons also breathed a sigh of relief, and Elder Yang was finally fine.


    But the situation inside is not as easy as they thought.


    Not every monk behaved like the two men who came out.


    There are also people who want to forcibly seize the elixir to complete the task. The next monk relies on his own cultivation base and wants to kill people and win treasures.


    He does have this strength.


    When this person saw the package in front of Hao Yong, he suddenly became greedy.


    He killed five people in the Secret Territory, only to get a green dragon claw, no other three items, if it is not too late, he will definitely continue to kill until all the items are collected.


    His rule of life is that you don''t have to waste energy looking for quest items, just wait for others to find them and kill them!


    "That big man, hand over the package, I can consider leaving you a life!" The monk stood carelessly not far from Hao Yong, carrying two sledgehammers in his hands with dark red blood stains on the sledgehammers.


    "What if I don''t agree!" Hao Yong clenched his fists and stared at each other.


    "Boom!" The two sledgehammers struck suddenly, making a loud noise.


    "Do you see the blood stains on this? You still have to choose the elixir yourself!" The monk moved his sledgehammer close to Hao Yong.


    He completely ignored the young man next to him. He was just a cultivator during the training period. Who cares about such a monk, "Go aside, don''t stand in the way of Lao Tzu, be careful to kill you!"


    He was also fortunate to watch Yang Teng and Hao Yong''s performance, thinking that Yang Teng also wanted to get the quest items.


    "Really, I want to see how you kill me!" What surprised the monk was that instead of being afraid, the young man next to him walked towards him with a long knife.


    "Boy, this is your own death, no wonder I!" The monk made up his mind, first kill the boy, and then deal with Hao Yong.


    "Huh!" There was a flash of light in front of my eyes, and the scene suddenly changed. Where there are any young people, it is clearly an endless mountain range.


    The monk holding the sledgehammer was dull, he had clearly left the mountain and came to the secret realm exit, what is this place?


    Just as he was stunned, a long knife and a sword pierced his body from the left and right, and at the same time a pair of iron fists blasted toward his face.


    Three violent attacks made the monk feel a crisis.


    But it was too late and fell on the spot with a scream.


    Yang Teng took back the Xuanfeng Knife with satisfaction, and he cooperated well with Hao Yongjishan and did not waste this illusion rune.


    The job of cleaning up the battlefield was naturally handed over to Hao Yong and Ji Shan. They searched their bodies carefully and searched all the good things carried by the monk, and they made a small fortune by accident.


    Hao Yong liked this a little bit, and it felt good to block the road and rob!

 Chapter 171: You are really an elder!

    Chapter 171 You are really an elder!


    Ji Shan looked at Yang Teng and stopped talking.


    "Say it out if you have any words, it''s uncomfortable to hold back in your stomach." Yang Teng glanced at Ji Shan.


    Ji Shan scratched his head and said, "Let''s not do this well. If it is spread, the martial art will definitely deal with us."


    Hao Yong said indifferently: "What are you afraid of, as long as we do it more secretly, don''t let people see it."


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, "A person like him, even if he becomes an official disciple of the Zilou family, is still a disaster. Killing him is to clear the door for the Luoxia Mountain Range, so as not to endanger the sect in the future."


    Ji Shan said anxiously: "But we shouldn''t have done this kind of thing either. If the deacon outside knows it, it''s fine."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to control what I do. Standing in front of me, they still call Shishu. They really think that I, the honorary elder, are rubbish, and I still have the right to clean the door." Yang Teng said. It was more like a joke, even Hao Yong would not take it seriously.


    "Brother Yang, don''t make fun of us. Someone is here again." Ji Shan would not take Yang Teng''s words seriously.


    How can a dignified honorary elder participate in the assessment, and it is impossible for the Luoxia Mountain Range to have such a young honorary elder.


    Looking at the three people walking in the distance, Yang Teng was also not sure if there was anyone he was looking for. There was nothing surprising about these three cultivators, none of them looked ordinary.


    This is the most difficult thing to do.


    The three continued to cooperate with the acting. Yang Teng begged Hao Yong to give him a panacea. Although his eyes were on Hao Yong, he focused his attention on these three people from the corner of his eyes, always observing their situation.


    As the three of them got closer and closer, when they saw Yang Teng, the cultivator in the middle shook slightly.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly, and Hao Yong said impatiently: "Go away, dare to provoke me upset, be careful that I kill you!"


    Yang Teng grumbled and stood aside, "It''s really unlucky. There is only one dragon claw green. As long as there is dragon claw green, I can complete the task."


    The monk among the three lit up, and said to Yang Teng, "Little brother, do you want dragon claw green?"


    Yang Teng nodded, with a frustrated expression on his face, "I am missing a dragon claw green. As long as I can get a dragon claw green, I can become an official disciple. Who can give me a dragon claw green, I am willing to use me All treasures are exchanged."


    There was no expression on the monk''s face, but his heart was full of joy. He didn''t know how Yang Teng escaped the chase of the four companions. Anyway, such a good opportunity fell in his own hands and he must not miss it!


    Killing Yang Teng is not just as simple as becoming an official disciple. It can be recognized by all the young and old, and in the future, the Luoxia Mountain Range will be flat in the sky!


    "Little brother, if I am willing to give you a dragon claw green, what would you use in exchange?" The monk lured Yang Teng step by step.


    Yang Teng''s face showed ecstasy, "As long as you are willing to exchange with me, I can give you all the treasures on my body."


    "Little brother, why don''t we talk about it here." The cultivator pointed to the dense forest next to him and said, if he did something here, he might cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk strangely, "Why are you going there, right here you give me the dragon claw green, I will give you all the treasures on my body, I am still waiting to go out and hand in the task, there is not much traveled. If you do anything unfavorable to me, don''t you even have a witness."


    Yang Teng became more and more sure that the last person was him!


    If he can''t complete the task, he will face Su Shi''s anger after going out, presumably he is eager to do it at this time.


    The more this happens, the more control the situation is in Yang Teng''s hands, and he refuses to go there alive.


    The monk was annoyed, "Junior! Don''t be shameless! I might as well tell you, a young man asked me to kill you, today you don''t want to leave the secret realm!"


    "What?" Yang Teng didn''t seem to hear clearly, "You say it again, who wouldn''t want to leave the secret realm today? I don''t believe it anymore, you dare to do it to me in front of them!"


    The monk laughed wildly: "What about in front of them!"


    Turned around and warned Hao Yong and others, "You can hear me clearly, he is the one you want to kill. You can''t provoke the big and the young, so you can just pretend that you haven''t seen it. Who dare to leak the news and let you survive in the Luoxia Mountains I can''t ask for death!"


    The other people who came out with this monk were shocked, so scared that they turned away from looking here, for fear of being involved in this matter.


    Although I don''t know who the big and young are, but those who can be called big and young in the Luoxia Mountains must have absolute power. They are not the big people they can provoke, and they can''t be offended because a small monk provokes them.


    "Oh!" Hao Yong sighed, "After waiting for you for two days, you are finally here."


    The monk was taken aback, what does it mean to wait for me for two days?


    "What do you want to do! I warn you again, this kid is the one that the young man ordered to kill, you dare to offend the young man!"


    Hao Yong shook his head straight. "I really don''t dare to offend the big and young, but I am a man of righteousness. It is all the credit of Brother Yang that I can get these things and become an official disciple. I can''t watch someone kill him."


    Ji Shan did not hesitate to follow Hao Yong, "I don''t care what so-called big or young, I want to kill Brother Yang, first ask if I agree with the sword in my hand!"


    trap! No matter how stupid this monk was, he realized that he was fooled.


    "You designed to frame me! How did you know that I was going to kill him."


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "It''s okay to tell you, the young man you mentioned is Su Shi, he sent five of you to kill me in the secret territory, but I killed four, and you were the fifth. If it weren''t for you, I would have gone out. You can just look at it!"


    "I''ll kill you!" The monk roared violently, before Hao Yong and Ji Shan surrounded him, he suddenly attacked and slashed Yang Teng with a long knife.


    Yang Teng has been guarding him all the time, flexing the Heavenly Void Promise under his feet, and quickly dodges.


    At the same time he threw a rune and shouted: "You bastard! If you dare to attack the elder, you should be thunderous!"


    "Boom!" The loud sound of the thunder burst suppressed Yang Teng''s words. The monk did not expect Yang Teng to raise his hand and make such a loud noise. He trembled with fright, and hurriedly avoided the falling lightning, and could not attack Yang Teng again. .


    However, his speed is no faster than lightning, and the power of the thunder burst accurately falls on him.


    Lightning crackled on his body, and the monk''s body was trembling constantly. The thunder burst could not cause fatal damage to him, but it blocked his attack.


    Hao Yong and Ji Shan have surrounded them.


    "Take me a punch!" Hao Yong was accustomed to Yang Teng''s magical methods, and blasted his fists at the monk.


    Ji Shan''s reaction was slow for a while, let alone the monk who was struck by the thunder blast, he was shocked, what kind of magical means is this!


    I have to say that Hao Yong''s reaction was quick enough. As Yang Teng raised his hand, he had already rushed to the monk, and his fists hit the monk''s body at the same time.


    When Ji Shan rushed over, a sword pierced the opponent''s chest.


    Without precautions, the power of the rune was infinitely magnified, but in such a moment, the monk died unexpectedly.


    Yang Teng said with some annoyance: "You two can''t slow down, I haven''t gotten the knife, the people will be killed by you, too boring!"


    Hao Yong laughed loudly: "Who makes you an elder unbelievable? After you go out, raise your cultivation level and strive to become a real elder in your lifetime. Don''t always hide in the secret realm and have beautiful dreams."


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "Remember what you said, it''s best to dare to say that after going out."


    Hao Yong packed up the package, "What about these two guys."


    "Forget it, let them go to the outer door to do handyman." Yang Teng didn''t bother to pay attention to the other two cultivators. Although the two of them came out with the dead cultivator, they were not from the Su Shi faction. There was no need to kill. they.


    The two monks were a little at a loss. They didn''t expect that Yang Teng and the other three would even dare to kill the person sent by the young master. I hope this matter doesn''t involve themselves.


    Following Yang Teng from a distance, they walked towards the passage together.


    After exiting the door at the end of the passage, Hao Yong was in a very happy mood. He walked to the deacons with a large package, proudly showing off: "All the items are here, except for the three of us, no one can become an official disciple anymore. !"


    Hao Yong opened the package, thinking in his heart that if he took out so many mission items, it would definitely cause a sensation. He is also famous, at least these deacons should treat him differently!


    Unexpectedly, these deacons greeted him, but they didn''t even look at him, and directly bypassed him.


    Hao Yong turned around in amazement and saw that several deacons came to Yang Teng at the same time, bowing and saluting: "The disciples pay respect to the elders and welcome the elders'' trial return!"


    what! Elder! What do you mean!


    Hao Yong was dumbfounded.


    Ji Shan, who was following Yang Teng, was also stupid. It was definitely not him that the deacons met. That is to say, the young man Yang Teng beside him was really an elder?


    Also dumbfounded were the two monks who came out afterwards. From a long distance, they saw several deacons greet Yang Teng, and they said something to see the elders!


    "You don''t need to be polite, you can go to your own business." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Yang Xin rushed over, "You still know how to come out! I thought you were going to stay in the secret realm."


    Yang Teng laughed: "What''s so good about the secret realm, and there is no heart in it."


    Zhu Yiping also greeted him, "Elder, I have worked hard these days, let''s go back."


    "Wait." Yang Xin stopped Zhu Yiping, her smile changed to a cold expression, "I heard that someone is going to kill you! Who else would not open your eyes to offend you? It happened to be dealt with!"


    When others heard this, they didn''t have much reaction. Hao Yong and Ji Shan felt the chill of their necks at the same time. They opened their mouths to say something, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Especially Hao Yong, recalling the scenes in the secret territory, Yang Teng seemed to say that he was an elder many times, but he never respected Yang Teng as an elder. What is even more unforgivable is that he kept saying that his parents always called the young. brothers!


    Among the powerful forces with strict levels, those who are qualified to be called Little Brother Yang Teng, what status is that? The thirty-five second-generation disciples of the Luoxia Mountain Range are second only to Venerable Zilou!


    The weather was not very hot, and even though the monks would not be affected by the weather, Hao Yong felt that for a moment, he was covered with cold sweat.


    It doesn''t matter what completes the mission to become an official disciple, what to get all the mission items, it doesn''t matter now, what matters is whether Yang Teng will order him to be killed.


    Just disrespecting the elders is enough to kill Hao Yong!

 Chapter 172: Hao Yongs fate

    Chapter 172 The Fate of Hao Yong


    When several deacons saw Hao Yong''s package, they all showed shocked expressions.


    Over the years, the monks who entered the secret realm to participate in the assessment often had someone lighting up a certain item, and then used this item to exchange other items with other monks.


    But like this time, a monk got all three of the four items, and he didn''t need the fourth item yet. This is the first time in all previous assessments.


    The deacons didn''t know what to do, and after discussing it for a long time, they didn''t find a solution.


    Hao Yong got all three items by himself, plus the other three monks who completed the task, only four people have completed the assessment.


    This is very different from the number of monks participating in the assessment. Under normal circumstances, at least 30 monks can complete the task in each assessment. This time there are only four people. How to deal with them after returning.


    Appraisal and selection of disciples is an important way for Luoxia Mountain Range to recruit disciples. If only four disciples are recruited this time, these deacons cannot imagine what kind of punishment they will face. It is impossible to handle such a simple thing. It is simply incompetent. , Will have a great impact on the future position in the Luoxia Mountains.


    It does not mean that recruiting more disciples means that they have outstanding abilities. The purpose of the assessment is to select the most outstanding talents to add to the disciples.


    If Hao Yong is a brilliant genius, like Yang Teng, even if only he himself passes the assessment, this task is perfect.


    The problem is, this Hao Yong is not a masterpiece, he is far from Yang Teng.


    A deacon frowned and asked Hao Yong, "Can you tell me how you got these three items."


    Hao Yong had calculated countless different opinions in his heart, but he dared not say it at this time. If Yang Teng did not have the status of an elder, he could brazenly talk about the achievements of joining hands with Yang Teng.


    But now I can only tell the truth, "Actually, I just followed Dengguang. I was able to get these things and completely rely on Elder Yang. If I were not with Elder Yang, I might not be able to complete the task."


    It turned out to be so!


    The deacons all breathed a sigh of relief. Since it was Elder Yang who took the shot, it was easy to explain the matter.


    Yang Teng came over, "Before I came out, didn''t I tell you, just give him a copy if you see who is pleasing to your eyes."


    Hao Yong scratched his head in embarrassment, "Come out in a hurry and failed to complete the task assigned by the elder."


    Yang Teng then lowered his voice and said to several deacons: "For a while, I got all these kinds of items. The rules for the selection of disciples by the school have been broken by me. I have not selected enough disciples. Let these things be handled by you. Just let Hao Yong pass the assessment."


    Several clingers were taken aback in advance, then ecstatic.


    This is an invitation from Elder Yang to them!


    What Yang Teng said was very vague, and the actual meaning was obvious. These items were handed over to them, and it was not a matter of them who passed the assessment and which ones to eliminate.


    Don''t underestimate this decision-making power, which is related to the future destiny of a disciple.


    Choosing which monk to become a full-fledged disciple gave them a chance to change their destiny. I believe that the disciples who benefited will be grateful to them for a lifetime.


    Indirectly gave these deacons an opportunity to expand their contacts.


    Several deacons nodded gratefully to Yang Teng, "Don''t worry, elders, we will definitely select qualified monks to become official disciples."


    Yang Teng was no longer involved in these things, and Yang Xin and the others were waiting for the final result.


    Soon, several deacons selected their favorite monks, and they naturally inevitably hinted that this was an opportunity they had worked hard for, and the monks who were selected would be grateful.


    Even they themselves couldn''t believe that this was true. When they were desperate, they had such an astonishing turn.


    "Elder, after all the promoted disciples have been assessed, can they go back." A deacon respectfully asked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "There is no problem with the secret realm."


    Don''t worry about it, the secret has already been closed.


    Everyone left along the passage of Heifengkou.


    Out of the black wind, there are already people from various caves here waiting to select disciples.


    It''s not enough to become a formal disciple just through the assessment. If you want to become a disciple of the Zilou, you will have something to do in the future, and you will have to be selected by a certain Dongfu, so that you can get guidance and you can truly gain a foothold in the Luoxia Mountains.


    Under normal circumstances, any monk who passed the assessment proved that he had the ability to become an official disciple, and would be selected by each Dongfu.


    Soon, all the newly promoted formal disciples were selected.


    Hao Yong looked at him anxiously. From the beginning to now, no one looked at him, let alone chose him.


    Seeing the cultivators walking away happily, he and Ji Shan were the only ones left. Hao Yong couldn''t hold back anymore and quickly consulted the deacon, "Why do they have someone who wants it, but neither of us takes a second look? ."


    The deacon smiled slightly and turned his gaze to Yang Teng, "Elder Yang''s alchemy is a miracle, and other caves will choose you for fear of delaying your future."


    Ji Shan reacted, "In that case, no one chose us, but it''s because the two of us walked too close to Elder Yang."


    The deacon smiled and refused to speak more, as if he had acquiesced to Ji Shan''s statement.


    "How can this be good? Did the two of us become wastes that nobody wants? No one is willing to take us away. I am afraid that it will be no better than an outside handyman in the future." Hao Yong looked frustrated.


    Ji Shan shook his head, "You are really stupid, who says that no one chooses us is a bad thing."


    "Then what do you want to do." Hao Yong was completely confused.


    "Of course it''s at Elder Yang''s door, otherwise you think anyone else wants us, we have already been branded by Elder Yang." Ji Shan could see clearly.


    Hao Yong thought for a while. It seemed that this was the same reason. Now, except for Yang Teng, no one else would accept him.


    Asking him to beg Yang Teng, and feel a little embarrassed, he can become a formal disciple because of the favor of Yang Teng, this favor cannot be repaid, how can he make an inch.


    Yang Teng also saw Hao Yong and Ji Shan standing there in embarrassment, and said to Zhu Yiping: "Go call them both, and cultivate on Cuilin Peak in the future."


    Hao Yong came to Yang Teng with a twist, "Elder Yang, the disciple doesn''t know who you are, and how offensive you are in the secret territory. I hope the elder will not blame me."


    Yang Teng deliberately sullen his face, "Don''t you know my identity! I mentioned my identity to you several times, but you didn''t take it seriously!"


    Hao Yong had a bitter expression, not knowing what to say.


    Zhu Yiping patted Hao Yong on the shoulder, "Let''s go, the elder didn''t blame you, otherwise, how could he call you."


    When the group returned to Cuilin Peak, Yang Teng told him not to disturb him. These days, he had to take a good rest in the secret realm.


    Yang Xin looked upset, she still wanted to talk to Yang Teng, seeing Yang Teng very tired, she still resisted the impulse.


    Meimei¡¯s rest night, and when she got up early the next morning, Yang Teng called Zhu Yiping and Si Ying. During the days when he went to the secret realm, Cuilin Peak was handed over to the two to manage them, and they reported to Yang Teng that it had not happened in these days. what''s up.


    In the Luoxia Mountains, Cuilin Peak is just like its location, like a forgotten corner, no one pays attention to it.


    "Elder, the new arrival Hao Yong said that Su Shi sent someone to secretly act on you in the secret territory, and how to report the recovery time." Si Ying asked expectantly.


    The two of them asked Hao Yong in detail. Regarding what happened in the Secret Territory, Su Shi sent someone to do it.


    Zhu Yiping is very cautious. Su Shi is incapable, but his father Su Zhizhi is not easy to provoke. "Elder, this matter has to be discussed in the long term. It may not be easy to deal with Su Shi."


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "This matter will never stop there. Su Shi dares to do this, and he has to bear the consequences!"


    "That''s right! I''ve seen this **** Su Shi''s displeased a long time ago, elder, if you say something, I will lead someone to clean him up!" Si Ying cried wildly.


    Really a reckless man, Yang Teng shook his head straight, Si Ying was more impulsive than himself.


    Surely he wouldn''t just spare Su Shi, but it is impossible to send someone to teach him.


    All five people sent by Su Shi were killed by Yang Teng, and there is no evidence that Su Shi did it.


    Moreover, even if Yang Teng brought those five people out to confront him, Su Shi would not admit it.


    Even if the Venerable was alarmed, it was an unexplainable bad lawsuit.


    "Zhu Yiping, what do you think?" Yang Teng asked. Si Ying is more suitable for fighting and killing these things, and making suggestions is not his strong point.


    Zhu Yiping thought for a moment, "If you want to clean up Su Shi, you can start from two aspects. Su Shi usually commits crimes and can collect evidence in this area, and in the future, he will find an opportunity to defeat him in one fell swoop, so that his father cannot keep him.


    But doing so will definitely offend Uncle Su, and will be detrimental to the elders'' future foothold in the Luoxia Mountains.


    Furthermore, we can still use the human way to treat the human body, we can also start secretly, pay more attention to Su Shi''s movements, if there is a chance to give him a secret loss, it is best to make him unable to turn over in this life. . "


    "Si Ying, I will learn more from Zhu Yiping in the future. If a monk wants to establish himself in this world, he can''t settle down with his own cultivation base, use his brains, and many things can solve problems without his fists." Yang Teng agreed. Zhu Yiping''s method.


    He also wanted to clean up Su Shi severely, but it was indeed not the time to turn his face.


    Si Ying murmured: "Isn''t it just some shameful means? The male husband stands upright, and if there is any grievance, he just blows it over."


    Zhu Yiping glared at him, "If you dare to do this, let''s not say whether you can clean up Su Shi, it will definitely bring unnecessary trouble to the elders."


    "According to your statement, you can only watch Su Shi get away with it!" Si Ying replied.


    "Okay, this matter will stop here for the time being." Yang Teng interrupted the two''s meaningless bickering, "Su Shi is just a small and ineffective young man. Without Su Zhi''s intention to cover him, he is nothing. It''s a shame to compete with such a small person."


    Si Ying chuckled: "Then I will reluctantly lift my identity, and don''t care about Su Shi for the time being."


    "Which one of you intends to participate in the third stage assessment." Yang Teng asked suddenly.


    The subjects of the second stage assessment are mainly foreign disciples, and they have nothing to do with Zhu Yiping.


    The third stage of the assessment is different. All formal disciples can participate. If they pass the assessment, they will have the opportunity to listen to the sermon.


    Si Ying shook his head, "I''ll forget it. Compared to alchemy, I prefer to practice sword art."


    If you want to make a difference in alchemy, a calm personality is very important. It''s really not easy to calm down and practice alchemy with such a rough personality like Si Ying.


    "The disciple wants to give it a try, and there are several other brothers who have this idea. But we don''t know what to do, and we can''t guarantee that we can pass the assessment." Zhu Yiping said.


    "Well, you call all those who want to participate in the assessment, and from today I will guide you in alchemy. The cultivation level cannot allow you to make rapid breakthroughs in a short time, but in alchemy, I can make you go further. "Yang Teng ordered.


    "Thank you elder!" Zhu Yiping was overjoyed, and his alchemy would surely advance by leaps and bounds when he was able to receive personal guidance from Yang Teng.

 Chapter 173: Death seeking

    Chapter One Hundred Seventy Three


    Days tend to be flat, Yang Teng instructs Zhu Yiping to practice alchemy and refining techniques every day.


    At the beginning, Hao Yong and Ji Shan were still surprised. They felt that Yang Teng was so young, how could they instruct Zhu Yiping. After only listening to Yang Teng''s sermon, the two knew they were wrong.


    This young elder was at the level of a grandmaster in front of them regardless of alchemy or weapon refining.


    Soon, according to their own situation and interests, Hao Yong chose to practice alchemy, and Ji Shan chose to practice alchemy.


    A person''s energy is limited, not everyone is like Yang Teng who can ignore energy constraints.


    After a few days, Yang Teng discovered that Lu Dong and Ji Shan had the best talents among all of them, and their understanding of alchemy was even worse than Zhu Yiping.


    In that lifetime, Lu Dong walked step by step from the outer disciple to the position of deacon, and it was reasonable to think about it.


    Ji Shan''s talent made Yang Teng a little surprised. There was no such figure as Ji Shan in the Luoxia Mountains in that life. It must be because of some reasons that Ji Shan didn''t have the opportunity to show his talents, and everyone was stunned.


    This is the life situation. The most important thing for a monk is not just talent. Often, once an opportunity or a person meets, his life can be changed.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng is Ji Shan''s nobleman, he is willing to use his heart, and he will surely make his mark one day in the future.


    Ji Shan also worked very hard. He cherished this hard-won opportunity. After many days of contact, he found that Yang Teng''s character was like in the secret realm, without the elder''s pretensions, and getting along with his disciples was more like brothers.


    Ji Shan consulted Yang Teng for advice, and Yang Teng took the trouble to explain to Ji Shan until he understood it thoroughly.


    Ji Shan believed that in other Dongfu, no one would treat him a new beginner ordinary disciple like this.


    Ji Shan secretly rejoiced that it was absolutely luck that he had met the most important person in his life.


    The disciples were willing to work hard, and Yang Teng did not cherish himself with a broomstick. He gave his insights into alchemy and refining techniques. Not only did Ji Shan and Ludong make rapid progress, Zhu Yiping also felt that his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This kind of life flies so fast, it takes two months in a blink of an eye.


    In these two months, the second phase of the Luoxia Mountain Range assessment was completed, and the third phase of assessment was immediately reached.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed since Yang Teng was reborn, and he was seventeen years old.


    Thinking back to what happened over the past year, Yang Teng was deeply moved. The starting point in this life was much higher than that in that life, but he was dissatisfied with the achievements.


    Being able to become the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range at the age of sixteen, let alone Dongzhou, or the entire Tianwu Continent, is absolutely unique and enviable.


    But Yang Teng was very dissatisfied. The reason for this achievement was not the result of his own hard work. It was entirely because he used the technique of warmth and nourishment initiated by a genius alchemist, which is not glorious in detail. thing.


    Yang Teng felt that something should be done.


    "Zhu Yiping, the third phase of the assessment is about to begin." Yang Teng asked.


    Zhu Yiping''s face was extremely confident, "The elders don''t worry, the disciples will surely pass this assessment! We must give Cuilinfeng a sigh of relief."


    Yi Hua sent Zhu Yiping to Cuilin Peak. At that time, he just felt that Yang Teng was too deserted and sent a few capable disciples to help Yang Teng manage various things.


    Over time, Zhu Yiping regarded himself as a member of Cuilinfeng.


    After discussing with Yihua, Yang Teng also determined the identities of Zhu Yiping, who will become Cui Linfeng disciples.


    Therefore, when participating in the assessment this time, Zhu Yiping and several people secretly competed, they must play the name of Cuilinfeng, so that other Dongfu dare not look down on Cuilinfeng.


    It has been determined that Zhu Yiping and five other disciples will participate in the assessment, and Yang Teng is also very confident in them.


    "Have the candidates for the assessment reported up." Yang Teng asked.


    "The disciples are going to report." Now, Cui Linfeng''s affairs are basically handed over to Zhu Yiping. Zhu Yiping has the style of a big disciple of Cuilinfeng, and he is much more stable.


    "That''s right, when you apply for the appraisal candidate, add my name." Yang Teng said.


    "What? Elder, you want to participate in the third stage of the assessment?"


    Zhu Yiping looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way, "Elder, I am afraid that it will not be easy to pass the third stage of the assessment. Naturally, it is not necessary to say more about participating in the alchemy assessment. We disciples cannot be compared with the elders. But the cultivation level assessment may be difficult."


    Zhu Yiping didn''t want to hit Yang Teng, but for all the disciples who participated in the third stage of the assessment, the worst cultivation was the peak of the consolidation stage, and most of them were in the strengthening stage.


    What kind of concept is this? The strongest of the four major families in Fenglei Town is nothing more than the solidifying period, and no one can reach the peak of the solidifying period.


    In other words, the strongest person in Fenglei Town can be regarded as an ordinary disciple at the top of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    It can only be compared with disciples just like Lu Dong Hao Yong and Ji Shan.


    The strong bone stage cultivation base is already close to the core disciples of the Luoxia Mountain Range. If the cultivation base is upgraded to the Yijin stage, the status in the Luoxia Mountain Range is basically a deacon.


    As for the thirty-five second-generation disciples, those with a lower cultivation base are in the marrow-cutting stage, and those with a higher cultivation base have broken through the barrier of the body tempering realm, and advanced into the Juyuan stage.


    The great realm of the Juyuan period is divided into two small realms, the congenital realm and the acquired realm, and each realm is also divided into the nine-day small realm.


    Venerable Zilou has not yet broken through the barrier between heaven and man, and his cultivation base has been advanced from the Ninth Heaven to the Innate Realm. He is gradually improving his cultivation base, waiting for the opportunity to impact the Void Refining Stage.


    In fact, with the cultivation base of Venerable Zilou and the overall strength of his disciples, the Luoxia Mountain Range is definitely not a big power in Dongzhou, and such strength can be considered second-rate at best.


    However, the name of Yangdongzhou in Zilou''s line is not the cultivation base of the disciples, but alchemy.


    Dongzhou alchemy master came out of the Zilou, this sentence represents the position of the Zilou family in the alchemy world of Dongzhou.


    Therefore, the various forces in the Eastern State respect the alchemy of the Zilou family, rather than the overall strength of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Of course, this kind of strength should not be underestimated in the Izumo Empire. Without refining alchemy and influence in Dongzhou, it can be compared with the Yucheng Yang Family and the Izumo Empire royal family.


    Based on Yang Teng''s body training period, let alone a comparison with Zhu Yiping, even a disciple who is just getting started has a much higher cultivation base than Yang Teng.


    Zhu Yiping didn''t say clearly that once in the assessment, Yang Teng failed to achieve any good results, but the entire Cuilinfeng face was lost.


    As an elder, Yang Teng should not be hasty, but should be more prudent. Moreover, his participation in the assessment has no practical significance.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It is said that the contention for the third stage of cultivation level assessment is extremely fierce. During this period, my cultivation level is progressing very slowly. I want to use the fierce assessment to give myself some pressure and quickly improve my cultivation level."


    Zhu Yiping rolled his eyes, "Elder, since you came to the Luoxia Mountains, it has only been half a year since I met you, and you have risen from the triple heavens of the body forging stage to the sixth heaven for the body forging stage. After that, there will be an average breakthrough in two months."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yiping''s face is full of envy, "I increase my cultivation base every two months. Even if this speed is placed on anyone, he can be called a peerless genius. You actually said that the cultivation base is progressing very well. Slow, how can you keep us people alive!"


    Ordinary monks, who can improve one level of cultivation within one year, are called geniuses.


    But compared with Yang Teng, these so-called geniuses are nothing but waste.


    Although the Zilou disciples don''t pay much attention to cultivation, they are all carefully selected good seedlings. For example, Zhu Yiping, who is only in his early sixties, is already in the stage of strengthening his bones, and he is also considered a good talent.


    Yes, judging from his appearance, Zhu Yiping is only in his early thirties. In fact, he is already in his sixties.


    Of course, the age of sixty-something can only be regarded as a young man among the monks. Didn''t Yang Teng live to a thousand years in that lifetime?


    What Zhu Yiping said makes sense.


    Yang Teng did not agree.


    In terms of the speed at which his cultivation level improves, he does surpass many people.


    But his starting point was too low. He was only at the age of sixteen when he was reborn. He was inferior to those second-rate disciples. It was just astonishing in that small place in Fenglei Town.


    Through the experience of that life, Yang Teng knew that some of the monks in the Tianwu Continent who could be called genius children would even attack the strong bone stage at the age of sixteen!


    In other words, the children of the super powers who are worthy of training are not considered as adults, and their cultivation is not much worse than Zhu Yiping.


    This shows how amazing they are to improve their cultivation base.


    Of course, the higher the level of cultivation, the slower it gets.


    In the low-level realm of the physical training phase of the gathering phase, some peerless geniuses can raise the two-dimensional realm at once, and it is normal to raise the level of cultivation several times within a year.


    At a higher level of cultivation, the speed will slow down.


    If you want to be truly strong, you have to take a long view.


    Comparing the cultivation base with the Zilou disciple, and the speed of improvement, is destined to be unable to become a peerless powerhouse.


    Yang Teng couldn''t explain these things to Zhu Yiping, but said firmly: "Just do what I said, I don''t participate in the alchemy assessment, I still only participate in the cultivation base assessment."


    Zhu Yiping nodded, "In the end, it depends on whether the Venerable agrees. If the Venerable does not agree with you to participate in the assessment, it is for your sake."


    What he said, Yang Teng naturally knows the most, but Yang Teng deeply feels how dangerous it is to participate in the third stage of the assessment.


    At that time, in order to get the opportunity to listen to the preaching of the Venerable, he participated in the third stage of the assessment. It can be described as a life of nine deaths and was finally promoted.


    At that time, he had lived in the Luoxia Mountains for decades, and his cultivation was already in the period of strengthening his bones, and he barely passed the test.


    And now it is difficult to imagine the difficulty of participating in the third round of assessment with the sixth day of physical training.


    The Zilou line has strict restrictions, and every time a disciple is promoted, he must make great efforts to achieve it.


    Especially in the third round of assessment, there will be a chance to listen directly to His Holiness''s sermon, and the restrictions will be more severe.


    There are many disciples in the Zilou family line, and they all want to get the guidance of the venerable in order to make a breakthrough in alchemy.


    However, the energy of the Venerable is limited, and it is impossible to point every disciple. This requires that only disciples who are extremely talented and hardworking can get this precious opportunity.


    The difficulty limit is extraordinary.


    Yang Teng is no longer a leapfrog challenge, but a death-seeking behavior.

 Chapter 174: Yihua Gifts

    Chapter 174: Yihua Gifts Treasures


    In the end, Zhu Yiping also failed to convince Yang Teng.


    In order to let Yang Teng dispel this idea, Zhu Yiping even approached Master Yi Hua, and wanted Master Yi Hua to persuade Yang Teng.


    "Junior Brother Yang, you want to prove your ability. I can understand this. But I can¡¯t understand if you participate in the third stage assessment. You don¡¯t know how dangerous the third stage assessment is. I also participated in the third stage assessment back then. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as a life of nine deaths." Yi Hua remembered what happened back then, but he still had a lingering fear.


    If it wasn''t for his luck, I''m afraid he would stay in the secret territory.


    Although the third stage of the assessment is also in the secret realm, this secret realm is not the secret realm where Yang Teng participated in the first stage of the assessment.


    The level is much higher than the first secret realm.


    The strange beasts living inside are so powerful that it is unimaginable that Yi Hua is now re-entering the secret realm, and he dare not say that he will retreat.


    Yi Hua admired Yang Teng very much. He didn''t want Yang Teng to make any mistakes. In case of any accident, Yi Hua could not imagine.


    In Yihua''s view, Yang Teng''s talents can be called the first person in the entire Luoxia Mountain Range, and will even surpass Master in the future.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Senior Brother Yi, I understand that you are for my good, and I also understand the dangers of the third stage assessment, but I want to give it a try. If it doesn''t work, I will quit after entering."


    Yi Hua stared at Yang Teng, "Are you serious?"


    Yang Teng nodded.


    "Well, I know that it is difficult for a person to make a decision. I can''t make you change your mind. I can only advise you, don''t try to be aggressive. Once you are in danger, quit immediately and don''t compare with those disciples. What, you have proven yourself, there is no need to be strong." Yi Hua sighed secretly. He knew Yang Teng''s thoughts and understood that he could not stop Yang Teng.


    "Thank you for your support, I know what to do." Yang Teng said.


    Yi Hua took out a round black bead and said, "This is a treasure I obtained during my early trials. I have brought it to you for many years and haven''t used it. I will give it to you."


    Yang Teng shocked!


    He knows what it is, this is Yi Hua''s favorite treasure, named Feng Lei Zhu.


    Instilling aura into the wind and thunder bead can trigger the power of wind and thunder.


    This is not the Thunder Explosion Talisman painted by Yang Xinzhuan, the power of Feng Lei Zhu is more than a hundred times stronger than the power of Thunder Explosion Talisman!


    Fully promote the power of Feng Leizhu, it is said that it has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Of course, this statement may be an exaggeration, but when Feng Leizhu placed in the hands of monks like Yi Hua, it can completely destroy a mountain!


    Yang Teng had seen this Feng Lei Bead before, but he had not seen Yi Hua use it before, and he was not sure how powerful Feng Lei Zhu could be in his own hands.


    Yang Teng hurriedly pushed back, "Senior Brother Yi, I can''t do anything. This is your treasure. How can I win the love of others."


    Yi Hua laughed: "It is said that the sword is given to the martyrs. This gadget is powerful and it is just right to give it to you. You also know that I am lazy and rarely leave the Luoxia Mountains, so this thing is a pearl of dust on me. If you can use it, there is no hidden treasure."


    Yang Teng resolutely refused to accept Feng Lei Zhu, this treasure is too precious.


    Just look at Zhu Yiping''s expression. Zhu Yiping fixed his eyes on the Feng Leizhu in Yi Hua''s hand. He opened his mouth in surprise and didn''t know what to say!


    Yi Hua feigned anger, "Yang Teng, you still treat my senior as your own person! When you came to the Luoxia Mountains, you helped me solve the big problem in alchemy, and then you showed me the art of warmth and nourishment. , What a small bead is! If you dare to shirk, I will not recognize you as a brother in the future!"


    "This bead is called Wind Thunder Bead. Although it has unlimited power, the energy contained in it is limited. If my cultivation base is fully stimulated, it can stimulate the power of wind and thunder three times, and the effect of the fourth time is much worse. But yours The cultivation base is still low, it is estimated that it can be used ten times eight times.


    But stimulating the power of Feng Lei Zhu consumes aura, as long as it reaches the strongest power you can inspire, Feng Lei Zhu will drain all the aura in your body at once.


    Therefore, it is best to use less when it is not a last resort. "


    Yi Hua explained to Yang Teng the precautions of Feng Leizhu.


    Yang Teng knew that Feng Leizhu had this taboo.


    If it can be activated ten times eight times, it would be an absolutely invincible life-saving treasure for Yang Teng.


    What he is most afraid of is to consume aura, the aura in his body is all drained, as long as a high-grade spirit gathering pill can be fully replenished.


    It is Yang Teng''s weakness that is unable to inspire the power of Feng Lei Zhu like Yi Hua, and it is precisely his strength.


    The high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill can instantly replenish the aura in Yang Teng''s body, and when the cultivation level reaches the realm of Yihua, the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill alone cannot replenish the aura. Once all the aura in the body is drained, it will mainly be absorbed slowly by itself, and the Spirit Gathering Pill will act The effect is not great.


    "Thank you, brother, I will hold this wind and thunder bead for now, and return it to brother when I come out of the secret realm." Yang Teng thought, with this wind and thunder bead, his trip to the secret realm would be safer. Use it.


    Yi Hua''s face sank, "Said it is yours for you! If you feel uncomfortable, you have something good for me in the future, don''t refuse me."


    Yang Teng had to accept Feng Leizhu. Please keep this in mind for the time being, Lord Tian, ??and repay it later if you have a chance.


    What Yang Teng thought was completely different from what Yi Hua thought. He felt that Feng Lei Zhu was an extremely precious treasure, and he owed Yi Hua an invitation.


    But Yi Hua felt that it was normal to give Feng Lei Zhu to Yang Teng. Yang Teng helped him solve many years of problems, and let him understand the art of warmth. It can be said that the benefits Yang Teng has given him are no worse than this Feng Lei Zhu. .


    He was thinking about where he would have the opportunity to help Yang Teng in the future. This could be regarded as fulfilling Yi Hua''s wish.


    After sending Yi Hua away, Yang Teng began to prepare for the assessment.


    Naturally, the importance of this assessment needn''t be said much, any carelessness will lead to death in the secret realm.


    So we must make full preparations.


    "Yang Teng, this is my newest green dragon illusion rune. It has been improved on the original basis. The transfigured blue dragon can make simple attacks, but there are only three. You can bring it." Yang Xin gave three runes to Yang Teng.


    She knew that once Yang Teng decided something, no one could change it.


    "Xin''er, you have made further progress on runes!" Yang Teng exclaimed in surprise.


    Yang Xin curled her lips, "It''s not that you are idle and bored to find something to do. You are very busy every day and you don''t have time to accompany me. I can only use these things to pass the time."


    Yang Teng scratched his head in embarrassment, "Xin''er, you also know that I started too poorly. If I don''t catch up, how can I become a strong one in the future."


    Yang Xin smiled: "I know that you must be a big figure in the future, and I can''t hold you back."


    "However, the animal skins brought from Fenglei Town are all used up, what seal rune I will use in the future?" Yang Xin said helplessly.


    The Fenglei Beast only lives in the Fenglei Mountain Range and cannot be found anywhere else in the Tianwu Continent.


    If you want to continue to draw runes, you can only go back and look for the wind and thunder skin.


    Yang Teng was also a little helpless, he couldn''t send Yang Xin back, not to mention that Yang Xin, a girl, returned to Fenglei Town so far, and Yang Teng was not at ease.


    But seal drawing runes is Yang Xin''s only pleasure. Without this pleasure, Yang Xin would definitely become the same unhappy look.


    "How about that? I''ll send someone to Fenglei Town to help you bring back some animal skins." Yang Teng thought for a while and said.


    "I know you are good to me." Yang Xin smiled suddenly.


    Yang Teng also wanted to know the current situation of Fenglei Town and his family, but he didn''t want to go back.


    Naturally, Ximenye is the best candidate for the person sent to Fenglei Town.


    Ximen Ye has traveled for a long time and has rich experience in all aspects. He is not as reckless as Si Ying. Such a simple task can definitely be completed easily.


    Calling Ximenye to explain the task, Ximenye was overjoyed, "Master, I must have done this well!"


    Since coming to the Luoxia Mountain Range, Ximenye had nothing to do all day long. Except for his cultivation, he was looking for Si Ying to learn from each other, but his cultivation was slightly inferior to Si Ying, and he was abused every time.


    After such a boring life for a long time, Ximenye felt very boring.


    "You go to the Yang family to find Yang Hao, and ask him to prepare more wind and thunder animal skins, the higher the level, the better. In addition, it is best to say less about me in the Luoxia Mountains, just say that I am fortunate to be a disciple of the Zilou Xiashan Mountain followed the Venerable to learn alchemy." Yang Teng thought for a moment and said cautiously.


    He didn''t want the family to know his position in the Luoxia Mountains.


    If the family learns that he is now the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains, it is by no means a good thing.


    This can be seen from the Wang family.


    The Wang family was just a woman following the prince, who dared to dominate in Fenglei Town.


    If the children of the family knew his current status and status, they might just forget about it, which Yang Teng didn''t want to see.


    "Master, how can I prove my identity so that Yang Hao can trust me." Ximen''s savage and subtle, this is not as simple as a word that can win the trust of others.


    This is a problem, Yang Teng thought for a while, "If you don''t let Xiao Hui go back with you, I will write another letter to Yang Hao, I believe that if Xiao Hui is there, he can trust you."


    "You are a disciple of the Zilou, but you are only an outer disciple. You still don''t understand alchemy, do you understand." Yang Teng explained again, thinking about everything you can think of, and you must not go wrong.


    "Master, you look down on me Ximen Ye. If I can''t handle this little thing, do I have the face to come back and see you." Ximen Ye promised, patted his chest.


    "Okay, you set off now, go and return quickly."


    Ximenye bid farewell to Yang Teng and left the Luoxia Mountains to Fenglei Town.


    He is a follower of Yang Teng, not a disciple of the Zilou, so he does not need to report to the school to leave the Luoxia Mountains.


    If Zhu Yiping Siying and others are out, it will be a lot of trouble and need to be registered in the martial arts. If something happens in the future, such as an injury outside, the Luoxia Mountain Range will send someone to find and help revenge.


    Yang Teng prepared everything and waited for the third phase of the assessment to begin.

 Chapter 175: Undercurrent

    Chapter One Hundred Seventy Five


    The Luoxia Mountain Range is vast, and the Zilou line occupies a very small part. It diverges from the main peak, Wangyue, and is within the control of the Zilou line for thousands of miles.


    With such a large force, the speed of delivering news is amazing. Yang Teng has just decided to participate in the third stage of the assessment, and the entire purple building is known.


    Everyone can''t figure out what Yang Teng is going to do. This is the third stage of assessment.


    If Yang Teng participated in the alchemy assessment, everyone would understand that Yang Teng wanted to stand up and let everyone open their eyes to see that Yang Teng had the ability to be the honorary elder.


    However, Yang Teng participated in the assessment of cultivation level, and everyone had only one thought. This newly promoted honorary elder didn''t know it after participating in the first stage of assessment. He was a little airy and forgot what cultivation level he was!


    Yang Teng''s achievements in the first secret realm spread through various channels in the Luoxia Mountains. Some people admire it, some are jealous, and some are disdainful.


    Hearing the news that Yang Teng was about to participate in the assessment of cultivation base, most people felt that Yang Teng was crazy.


    Liang Dongyun sighed for a while, "What does the master think, why allow Yang Teng to participate in the assessment of cultivation status, if he has three long and two shortcomings in the secret territory, it will definitely be a great loss to me in the Luoxia Mountains."


    Liang Dongyun knows that no one can persuade Master to change his mind about what Master decides.


    He didn''t want Yang Teng to fall into the secret territory. After thinking for a long time, he ordered the disciples who were preparing to participate in the assessment, "You guys will listen to me. If Elder Yang has any needs in the secret territory, you must help him at all costs! !"


    Ma Qiang tentatively asked: "Master, we have to complete the task. Helping Elder Yang will waste time. If we can''t complete the task, wouldn''t our assessment be a waste of time."


    Liang Dongyun glared at Ma Qiang fiercely, "You really don''t know what to do! What is the purpose of your participation in the assessment!"


    "Of course it is to complete the task. I look forward to the opportunity to listen to the preaching of His Holiness in the future."


    This is the dream of every disciple. Being able to listen to the preaching of His Holiness will greatly help his alchemy improvement.


    "This is not the end! Although passing the assessment will give you the opportunity to listen to the preaching, but the opportunity is limited after all. And if you help Elder Yang and get his favor, I still have to say more about the benefits!" Liang Dongyun hates himself The disciple didn''t know anything, and couldn''t understand such a simple truth.


    Ma Qiang slapped his forehead, yes!


    Elder Yang''s accomplishments in alchemy have long been recognized by everyone. Although it is impossible to compare with the venerable, he is also unique in the Luoxia Mountains. He can get Yang Teng''s guidance, and he still needs to talk about the improvement of alchemy.


    Ma Qiang smirked, "Master, don''t worry, the disciple understands what to do."


    "Yang Teng is really lucky. Not to mention that he has become an honorary elder by virtue of the art of nurturing, and he can still make the master value him so much. I don''t know what his virtue and ability. Not bad is the biggest joke in the Luoxia Mountain Range." said a yin and yang strange voice.


    Liang Dongyun frowned, and it was his most respected disciple Min Zihan who was speaking.


    Among all the disciples of Liang Dongyun, Min Zihan is the most talented, and only he is the most qualified to listen to the preaching.


    Often geniuses are more arrogant and arrogant. Min Zihan never pays attention to other seniors. He compares with thirty-five second-generation disciples. He is convinced that it will not be long before he can catch up with the master. generation.


    The fact is also true. Among all three generations of disciples in the Luoxia Mountains, Min Zihan''s alchemy attainments can definitely be ranked in the top five.


    His advantage lies in his young age, he is only twenty-five years old this year, and he has such an ability that has made him a genius for the entire Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Before Yang Teng appeared, it can be said that Min Zihan was the most anticipated.


    But all this has changed. As long as you mention someone who can make a difference in the future, everyone''s first impression is Yang Teng.


    Since then, Min Zihan''s mentality has changed. He believes that Yang Teng is not worthy of being an honorary elder and not worthy of being the focus of attention.


    If there is a chance, Min Zihan must defeat Yang Teng head-on.


    Let Yang Teng know that the most anticipated person in the Luoxia Mountains is his Min Zihan!


    Let everyone understand that his Min Zihan is the future of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Liang Dongyun looked at his most proud disciple, and didn''t know what to say is good. Min Zihan is good at everything. He usually puts all his energy on cultivation, but he has no tolerance for others and can''t see others surpass him.


    Perhaps Min Zihan needs to experience some setbacks before he can truly grow.


    As for the comparison with Yang Teng, Liang Dongyun doesn''t feel that his disciple has any advantages. Yang Teng is just seventeen years old when it comes to age, and Min Zihan cannot be compared with Yang Teng in terms of achievement status.


    Yang Teng''s style and attitude, Liang Dongyun feels that he is also older than Min Zihan, except for the risk of taking part in the assessment.


    "Zihan, give you a word for your teacher. Collecting the best of the family can make up for his shortcomings. Yang Teng can have the status of achievement now, not just as lucky as it is."


    "Follow the teacher''s teachings." Min Zihan agreed with pleasure, and was even more dissatisfied with Yang Teng in his heart.


    This was the first time that Master said this to him, without criticizing him, nor saying that he was inferior to Yang Teng, but Min Zihan always felt that Master meant that he was inferior to Yang Teng.


    "Okay, you all go to prepare. You must pass the alchemy assessment before you are eligible to participate in the cultivation level assessment. I don''t want your alchemy to fail." Liang Dongyun ordered.


    Everyone bowed down to prepare.


    ...


    "I also want to participate in the third stage of the assessment!" Su Shi was furious when he heard that Yang Teng had participated in the assessment in another cave.


    The five people he sent all stayed in the secret realm. Su Shi was a little frightened. It stands to reason that all five of them got the quest items. They shouldn¡¯t go desperately looking for items. As long as they kill Yang Teng, they can become official disciples. No one came out, was it killed by Yang Teng?


    But after Yang Teng left the secret realm, he did not find him to settle the accounts, nor did he hear other news about the five.


    Su Shi once sent someone to secretly contact all the disciples who came out of the secret realm, but did not get any useful information.


    Including the two disciples who saw Yang Teng kill the last person, they two did not complete the task and became outer disciples. Su Shi sent someone to question them both.


    The two said in unison that they didn''t know anything.


    The two of them are not stupid. One is the young and old of a great figure in the Luoxia Mountains, and the other is the honorary elder. Both are great figures that they dare not offend. Playing stupid is the best way to save their lives.


    Su Shi was also unsure whether Yang Teng knew he had sent someone to secretly attack.


    "Master, I''m afraid this is wrong." Yin Peng didn''t say clearly, secretly said in his heart that even with your young and old abilities, the alchemy assessment could not be passed. Entering the secret realm to participate in the cultivation base assessment is also a dead end.


    "I don''t care about it! Anyway, looking at that Yang Teng so proud, I feel uncomfortable, I must make him die!" Su Shi red roared with eyes.


    "But Master, can the master allow you to participate in the assessment? How can you enter the secret realm without the consent of the master." Yin Peng had no choice but to suppress Su Shi.


    "Right!" Su Shi clapped his hands, "Thanks to you reminding me that if my father doesn''t speak, I won''t even be able to pass the alchemy test."


    Yin Peng shook his head secretly, at last you are a little bit self-aware.


    "I''m going to find my father now, he must have a way to let me participate in the assessment of cultivation level! As for the assessment of alchemy, this young master is not that interested!" Su Shi rushed away.


    Yin Peng suddenly felt a very bad feeling, if young and old participated in the assessment of cultivation base, I am afraid someone would be unlucky.


    Whether Yang Teng will be unlucky, Yin Peng doesn''t know, but Su Zhiyi''s disciples will definitely be unlucky.


    With Su Zhiyi''s degree of spoiling Su Shi, he will definitely find a way to let him participate in the assessment of cultivation.


    Su Shi rushed to see his father Su Zhiyi, "Father, I want to participate in the third stage of the assessment!"


    Su Zhiyi looked at his son in surprise. Su Zhiyi knew this little son very well. Su Shi usually didn''t like cultivation at all, and he didn''t care about the level of cultivation. Anyway, he was covered by his father in the Luoxia Mountains. Willing to offend Su Shi.


    Su Zhiyi asked: "Why do you want to participate in the assessment of cultivation base, it''s not that Dad said you, because of your cultivation base, you will not be able to pass the assessment, and there may even be danger."


    Su Shi said angrily: "It''s not that **** **** Yang Teng! The whole Luoxia Mountain Range talks about him every day, I don''t understand, what''s so great about Yang Teng! This time I must participate in the training level assessment. Compare him!"


    Su Zhiyi immediately understood his son''s thoughts, "Are you planning to do something in the secret realm."


    Su Shiyin smiled: "There are strange beasts everywhere in the secret territory. It is not certain whether a small body-building cultivator can survive for three or five days. Of course, I am also a body-building stage, but I am not stupid. , As long as the goal is solved, I will return immediately. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I can complete the mission of the school."


    Su Zhiyi asked, "Do you have any specific ideas."


    "If you have an idea, you first find a way to allow me to participate in the assessment of cultivation base, and then send a few people to me, I don''t believe it, Yang Teng has no reason to survive!" Su Shi said harshly.


    "Okay! My father didn''t hurt you for nothing, you''ve finally grown up!" Not only did Su Zhiyi not stop his son, he strongly agreed.


    "Then you agree." Su Shi knew that his father would definitely not reject him.


    Su Zhiyi''s face turned straight, "You have grown up and you should let the martial arts know of your existence. After entering the secret realm, you must complete the task as your main goal. I will arrange everything so that you can successfully complete the assessment. Prepare yourself. Before entering the secret realm, I will prepare a treasure for you to defend yourself."


    Su Shi smiled, saying that his father was sinister enough, and he spoke so tactfully.


    He doesn''t need to worry about whether he can complete the task. If anyone can''t complete the task, he will definitely get all the task items.


    Yang Teng! Let you be proud of it for a few more days, the secret realm is your burial place!

 Chapter 176: Competition eyesight

    Chapter 176 Competitive Eyesight


    The two topics that attracted the most attention in the Luoxia Mountains were Yang Teng and assessment.


    The assessment is also related to Yang Teng.


    However, today''s assessment project has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Looking at the moon on the main peak, there are two rows of alchemy furnaces in the middle of the wide square, totaling fifty.


    The disciples who were going to participate in the alchemy assessment stood on the sidelines, waiting for the assessment to begin.


    The easy-to-view places around the square have long been occupied by disciples, and they cheered for their close friends.


    "Zhu Yiping, you must pass the test, give us Cuilinfeng a breath!" Si Ying shouted, waving his arms to cheer Zhu Yiping, the voice suddenly overwhelmed everyone, attracting everyone''s attention. .


    Compared with these old disciples who have been learning for a long time, Hao Yong and Ji Shan are much quieter, watching honestly from the sidelines, and exchanging a few words with Lu Dong from time to time.


    "Watch carefully. Everyone has their own opinions on alchemy. Everyone has something to learn from others. Only by collecting the strengths of hundreds of families can make up for their shortcomings." Yang Teng reminded several people to focus on On the assessment field.


    Si Ying smiled: "Elder, you also know that I am not very interested in alchemy. Give Zhu Yiping and the others a few cheer, and we must not weaken the reputation of Cui Linfeng."


    After many days of contact, Yang Teng also understood Si Ying¡¯s original intention to enter the Zilou line. He originally thought that the Zilou line was huge and must be a super power. He also wanted to be able to worship a strong as his teacher and improve his cultivation. To be the strong.


    Later, Si Ying found helplessly that he was thinking too much, that the Luoxia Mountains did not lack alchemy lunatics, but there was no cultivating madman.


    After being sent to Cuilin Peak by Yi Hua, Si Ying was very dissatisfied, thinking that there would be no future in the future, and there would be something to do with a 16-year-old boy.


    Now he knew that this was a major turning point in his life. He usually communicated with Yang Teng to discuss swordsmanship. Si Ying was surprised to find that although Yang Teng was young, his accomplishments in swordsmanship far exceeded his understanding.


    He deeply understands the truth of this sentence of people moving.


    At this time, Liang Dongyun brought several deacons to the middle of the square.


    Everyone hurriedly fell silent.


    "Every disciple who participated in the assessment, come forward!" a deacon shouted loudly.


    Zhu Yiping followed everyone to the middle of the square.


    Looking at these disciples, Liang Dongyun nodded, "You all know the rules of the assessment, so I don''t need to be wordy, let''s start now."


    Fifty disciples named by the deacon took the lead in the assessment.


    Different from the first stage assessment, the third stage alchemy assessment is divided into two parts. The first part is a set assessment, requiring each disciple to successfully refine a furnace of rejuvenating pills, and the time limit is one hour. If it cannot be completed within the specified time, it will be eliminated directly, and the next assessment will not be required.


    The second part is the self-selected pill. The disciples participating in the assessment can refine any kind of pill within an hour.


    Liang Dongyun turned around. Fifty disciples were busy refining the rejuvenating pills. Liang Dongyun was very satisfied with his serious attitude and skill. Standing behind his disciple Ma Qiang, Liang Dongyun took a closer look, and Ma Qiang was not in a hurry. Check the elixir, confirm that the elixir is top-grade, and then start refining.


    Liang Dongyun nodded slightly. Although Ma Qiang''s attainments in alchemy were not as good as Min Zihan''s, his composure and stability was something that Min Zihan did not possess.


    In this regard, Ma Qiang is very similar to him.


    Rejuvenation pills are not very difficult to refine, but the time limit is a big problem, and many disciples can''t complete it within the prescribed hour.


    From the opening point of view, Ma Qiang should be able to complete.


    Several deacons are constantly watching each disciple to prevent anyone from cheating.


    Liang Dongyun turned and left the assessment site to the sidelines.


    Yang Teng and several disciples hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Brother Liang has worked hard."


    Liang Dongyun smiled slightly: "This is my own business. In order to be able to select excellent disciples for the school, I dare not slacken off."


    As he said, Liang Dongyun pointed to the disciples who were busy doing alchemy, "Junior Brother Yang might as well give some pointers. Which of them is better or worse."


    "Senior brother, do you consider me?" Yang Teng was not polite. He knew Liang Dongyun''s character was straightforward, and he liked to communicate directly.


    "Junior Brother Yang said it''s okay. Getting your guidance will help them grow in the future."


    "Elder Yang, don''t you dare not talk nonsense if you don''t see any problems with the brothers." Min Zihan also came here sometime.


    "Zihan! Don''t be rude!" Liang Dongyun was a little annoyed. What happened to Min Zihan always aimed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng pretended not to know Min Zihan, and asked Liang Dongyun, "I wonder if this is?"


    Liang Dongyun quickly explained, "Senior Brother Yang laughed. This is for brother Min Zihan, who is quite accomplished in alchemy. I hope that Junior Brother can give him some advice."


    "Don''t dare, how dare I point the senior apprentice to the senior apprentice." Yang Teng said, "It is better for us to comment on the disciples who are doing alchemy on the court to see who has a more accurate vision."


    "Okay! Then ask Uncle Yang to predict how many of these fifty people will be able to make the promotion." Min Zihan looked arrogant and said very politely, but his tone didn''t mean anything polite.


    "Min Zihan! Is this your attitude when talking to the elders!" Si Ying was immediately annoyed, and pointed to Min Zihan''s nose and shouted, "Don''t think your alchemy is so great! In front of Elder Yang, you are a little bit close. !"


    "Si Ying! If you are not convinced, we can compare the two, no matter what the ratio is, you can choose!" Min Zihan was not afraid.


    Si Ying said with disdain: "I am inferior to you than alchemy, but than Xiu, you are not afraid that I will miss you with a single blow!"


    The two refused to give in to each other.


    "Zihan retires, this is the examination room, don''t let people watch jokes!" Liang Dongyun frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    Yang Teng also stopped Si Ying, "Retreat."


    Si Ying was still reluctant, and pointed at Min Zihan and shouted: "Boy, you remembered it for me. If you dare to be rude to the elders, be careful I fix you!"


    When it comes to cultivation, Si Ying is really not afraid of Min Zihan.


    "Rugged man! Don''t care about you like you!" Min Zihan had a bottom, and Si Ying would definitely not be able to use force on this occasion.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Since you are careful about your eyesight, you should say it first. If you are right, I will give up."


    Min Zihan was immediately unhappy, "Elder Yang, what do you mean, do you disdain to compete with me or think you are inferior to me!"


    "Min Zihan, your head is not sick, the elders are not as good as you!" Si Ying shouted.


    The situation here immediately attracted the attention of countless disciples, and no one continued to watch the fifty disciples in the middle of the square making alchemy, all of them looked here.


    "Don''t tell me, Yang Teng must be afraid of Min Zihan and dare not try his eyesight with Min Zihan." A disciple said softly.


    The disciple next to him shook his head, "You don''t understand it, it''s not as simple as competing with eyesight. Min Zihan is very familiar with these disciples. Which one can pass the level and which one is eliminated? You can guess the same without watching. Elder Yang is right about this. People are not familiar with it. This is just the beginning. It is too difficult to predict who will pass the assessment."


    "Yes, how many people in the Luoxia Mountains can have such vision and judgment."


    For a time, the onlookers divided into two factions. Some supported Yang Teng and some supported Min Zihan.


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, Yang Teng''s anger surged, and he said to Min Zihan: "Since you want to test my eyesight, then I will tell you that these fifty people can successfully refine the rejuvenation within an hour. There are twenty-three people with pill, and some of the others have overtime and some are unable to refine the rejuvenating pill!"


    Si Ying shouted behind him: "Min Zihan, the elder has already predicted how many people do you think will be able to advance successfully!"


    Min Zihan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, he didn''t know what Yang Teng was based on to come to such a conclusion.


    The time limit for an hour has just begun, and it is impossible to judge the final result based on the performance of these people. What he can do, as the disciple said, is to rely on his usual understanding of these people, combined with their on-site performance.


    Min Zihan counted the number of people, and he estimated that 21 or two people would be promoted.


    As for the twenty-three people mentioned by Yang Teng, he couldn''t think of who the other one or two were.


    Among the twenty-two people he judged, one of them was not completely sure that he could advance.


    Min Zihan thought carefully for a moment, his eyes turned on the fifty disciples, and then said, "I judge that 22 of them can advance."


    "Okay!" Si Ying exclaimed: "Now wait to see the final result, whether it is 23 or 22! Min Zihan, when you lose, you must admit that you are inferior to the elder!"


    A cold sweat appeared on Min Zihan''s forehead. Although he didn''t have any bets, his reputation would be ruined if he lost in front of so many colleagues.


    But when I think about it carefully, Min Zihan knows that he knows these colleagues very well, and there will never be any surprises.


    "Elder Yang, if I was lucky enough to be accurately predicted by me." Min Zihan stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "If your judgment is accurate, I will immediately admit that it is inferior to you. What you need me to do in the future, just give it a word!"


    "The elder is really confident. If the elder''s prediction is accurate, Min Zihan is willing to obey your instructions." How could Min Zihan show weakness in public.


    Liang Dongyun was silent, and things were out of his control.


    No matter who loses and who wins, there will be a huge gap between Min Zihan and Yang Teng, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    A little bit of time passed, and the green smoke in the middle of the square cleared, and the disciples were immersed in alchemy, completely unaware that two people outside the court took them as a bet.


    Fortunately, no one knows. In case someone deliberately disgusts Yang Teng and can successfully refine the Rejuvenation Pill but fails, wouldn''t Yang Teng lose everyone.


    Liang Dongyun walked quickly into the middle of the square. He wanted to prevent someone from cheating, and even more so, from someone deliberately failing.


    In general, Liang Dongyun is still an extremely upright person. Even if his disciple Min Zihan is competing for vision, he will stick to it with integrity.


    An hour''s time passed quickly, and for the first time, the onlookers found it interesting to watch alchemy.


    "Time is up! All disciples stop making alchemy!" a deacon shouted.

 Chapter 177: How does it feel to slap your face!

    Chapter 177 How does it feel to hit your face!


    As the deacon shouted, fifty disciples stopped at the same time.


    It''s not that everyone has a strong sense of observing the rules, but the rules are too harsh. As long as they hear the shout to stop, if they continue to refine, regardless of whether they succeed in refining the Rejuvenation Pill, they will be eliminated directly.


    In other words, it doesn''t make any sense for you to continue refining, so even if it has not been completed within the specified time, there is no need to waste energy.


    Liang Dongyun commanded: "Check result!"


    Several deacons checked the results one by one and reported the progress of each disciple.


    Then Liang Dongyun checked it again in person.


    Si Ying nervously asked Zhu Yiping next to him, "Old Zhu, do you think how many people can successfully pass the test."


    Zhu Yiping shook his head. He had been staring at the fifty disciples closely, carefully observing each one, and in the end he could only determine that twenty of them had completed the rejuvenation pill before the prescribed time.


    The remaining thirty people stopped when the deacon shouted, and it was impossible to judge how many of these thirty people could complete the task.


    Min Zihan also had a nervous look on his face, and the other two people he had looked forward to, with joy on their faces, seemed to have completed the task.


    After taking a closer look, he didn''t find anyone else showing a happy look. Min Zihan was a little relieved, and it seemed that he had won.


    Although it was a bit disgraceful to win, as long as he can step on Yang Teng''s head, it proves that he is better than Yang Teng!


    "Kuang Shiyu, Zhou Qi..." Liang Dongyun began to announce the list of promoted disciples.


    After the deacon''s inspection, Liang Dongyun personally inspected again and confirmed that these people had completed the rejuvenation pill refining within an hour.


    Regardless of the grade of the refined rejuvenating pills, no quantity is required, as long as they succeed.


    Min Zihan counted nervously. Every time Liang Dongyun read a person''s name, Min Zihan wrote down one.


    "One, two, three..." Si Ying whispered, and the people around him were led by Si Ying to count together.


    As a result, the voice became louder and louder. When the count reached a dozen, Liang Dongyun had to stop and stretched out his hands to signal everyone to lower his voice so as not to affect him.


    "Fang Yun." Liang Dongyun said loudly.


    "The twenty-second one!"


    When Liang Dongyun read the name of the twenty-second disciple who successfully refined the Huichun Pill, Min Zihan''s heart suddenly lifted.


    The disciples around the square called out the twenty-second at the same time, and then there was no sound, everyone was looking forward to it, waiting to hear whether Liang Dongyun would continue to recite.


    If there are 23 people, Min Zihan loses.


    But if there are 24 people, not only Min Zihan loses, but Yang Teng also didn''t win!


    Prove that the eyesight and judgment of the two are not good!


    "Qi Fei!" Liang Dongyun didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. After a pause, he immediately recited the twenty-third name.


    "What!" Min Zihan felt that his eyes were dark, and he muttered: "How is it possible! How can Qi Fei advance! Based on my understanding of him, he can''t refine the Rejuvenation Pill in one hour! Wrong, Master must have read it wrong!"


    "Wow..." There was an uproar around the square.


    "Okay! Great! This kid Qi Fei is too arrogant, just because of his arrogance, I will cover him in the future!" Si Ying yelled, as if he had won Min Zihan.


    "A miracle, Qi Fei usually doesn''t show mountains and water, but today he actually created a miracle!" People familiar with Qi Fei shouted that a miracle happened.


    It was because of their understanding of Qifei that they called it a miracle.


    It is impossible for Qi Fei to successfully refine the Rejuvenation Pill and advance to the ranks, but this is the person who everyone considers impossible, but at the last moment, when the deacon shouted that the time is up, Qi Fei completed it. The refining of this rejuvenating pill.


    This is not what a miracle is!


    Yang Teng once again demonstrated unparalleled strength in alchemy, easily defeating the provocative Min Zihan!


    "Quiet! Don''t make any noise, hurry up and hear if anyone has advanced!" Someone is not afraid of the excitement, calling everyone to be quiet.


    The disciples thought that yes, if there was another person, Yang Teng didn''t win, indicating that he was nothing more than this, and he was just a little better than Min Zihan.


    Liang Dongyun looked around, "In this round of refining rejuvenation pills, only these 23 people have successfully completed it, and the others are eliminated!"


    "No way! Elder Yang''s eyesight is so vicious!"


    "This is too powerful, I think it is the prediction of the Lord, and that is it."


    "Miracle! Elder Yang''s judgment is convincing."


    "Hahaha!" Si Ying laughed wildly: "I said that Elder Yang''s alchemy technique is unmatched. Min Zihan, a reckless fellow, dares to provoke Elder Yang. Didn''t this take the initiative to stretch out his face and let the elder pump."


    Si Ying stared at Min Zihan provocatively, "Min Zihan, is your face swollen? Does it hurt?"


    Min Zihan''s face hulled and turned into a red cloth.


    The more arrogant and arrogant the person is, the more unbearable he will be after losing, especially when Si Ying is so unscrupulous and humiliating him, Min Zihan''s chest becomes stuffy and he almost spews blood.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to just let Min Zihan go, and asked loudly, "Min Zihan, do you accept defeat!"


    Min Zihan shook his body, forced a sigh of relief, and slowly said, "I lost!"


    These three words were like three big mountains, which made Min Zihan a little breathless.


    But after uttering these three words, Min Zihan felt very relaxed, and the dullness in his chest disappeared. It seemed that the whole person had changed.


    It turns out that the feeling of defeat is not the end.


    The disciples talked a lot, admiring Yang Teng¡¯s superpowers, ridiculing Min Zihan¡¯s inefficiency. In alchemy, even Su was not Yang Teng¡¯s opponent. Min Zihan¡¯s talent was outstanding, but the current alchemy still did not reach Su¡¯s meaning. Level.


    Liang Dongyun ordered the assessment to continue, and then came here.


    He took a deep look at Min Zihan, "Zihan, this time you understand the truth about the heavens outside the sky. You can create the art of warming and nourishment, and raise the level of alchemy. Elder Yang''s ability even the venerable can praise him. In the future, you must humbly ask Elder Yang for advice, so that your alchemy can be improved."


    Min Zihan sighed silently, "The disciple knows that he is wrong, so he must guard against arrogance and rashness in the future."


    Knowing mistakes can improve Mo Dayan, Liang Dongyun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Junior Brother Yang, I want to apologize to you for my brother. I shouldn''t have allowed Min Zihan to provoke you just now. This is because of my lax discipline." Liang Dongyun is sincere.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Brother Liang is so irritating. Min Zihan is not wrong, dare to challenge, have a fearless heart, can go further in the future, we should encourage this challenge instead of hitting it, but Min Zihan I can¡¯t agree with the challenge. This time I won by a fluke. If I lose, wouldn¡¯t it be shameful.


    If I am the kind of villain who bears grudges, I will find a chance to wear shoes for you in the future, you can''t guard against it.


    Fortunately, I am generous. "


    Min Zihan''s face turned redder, and Yang Teng not only taught him alchemy, but also taught him the truth of life.


    How many monks get into trouble for being strong.


    Without absolute strength, being strong is just looking for a draw. Min Zihan''s successful face draw was also a lesson.


    Si Ying curled his lips and said that Yang Teng''s words were better than singing. Hearing this, he said it was brilliant inside and out. After teaching Min Zihan, it made people feel how generous Yang Teng was.


    But in fact, Yang Teng usually told them that if anyone dared to provoke, they must slap them back. Cui Linfeng disciple eats everything, just don''t suffer!


    Min Zihan summoned his courage and raised his head to look at Yang Teng, "Elder Yang, the disciple wants to consult the elder if he has something unknown."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Yang Teng''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied, and he began to take the posture of an elder.


    "Don¡¯t tell the elders, I am familiar with the abilities of these brothers, so I judged that there were 22 people who were promoted. I didn¡¯t expect Qi Fei to be able to refine the rejuvenation pills within the specified time. How did the elders see Qi Fei? It can be successful." Min Zihan is very strange. It seems that neither Qi Fei''s cultivation base nor his usual performance can be accomplished.


    This was also the doubt in the hearts of other disciples, and the disciples around him immediately listened.


    Some people guess that Qi Fei usually hides his strength and waits to be amazed during the assessment and then attract attention?


    Yang Teng said: "This is the reason why your prediction is wrong."


    Ok? Min Zihan was even more puzzled.


    Is it familiar or wrong?


    "When a person pursues something, he will often show explosive power that is inconsistent with his strength. I believe you all understand this. For example, when encountering a strong opponent or a huge crisis, many people can perform superpower to defeat the opponent, that is, us. Said leapfrog challenge." Yang Teng said slowly.


    What does this have to do with the leapfrog challenge, many people cannot understand.


    Min Zihan''s eyes lit up, and he understood.


    "The same is true for Qi Fei. Because I don''t know much about him, I think he is very likely to succeed when I see his actions. From the very beginning, Qi Fei has shown strong explosive power, and every movement is steady and powerful. But not panic, and most importantly, Qi Fei is quite confident."


    Yang Teng''s words reminded many people of Qi Fei''s performance when refining the Rejuvenation Pill, which was indeed the case.


    Liang Dongyun carefully recalled what Yang Teng said, and then thought of the specific circumstances of Qi Fei''s alchemy, which seemed reasonable.


    "The disciple has been taught." Min Zihan gave a deep salute. He was arrogant. At this time, he listened to Yang Teng''s words and recognized Yang Teng''s ability from his heart.


    Liang Dongyun nodded slightly, "Zihan, you can humbly ask Elder Yang for advice, and it will last a lifetime."


    "Uncle Liang is right, I have this feeling." Si Ying exaggerated gestures, "Since I have been learning swordsmanship from the elders, I feel that I have made rapid progress. ."


    Min Zihan said disdainfully: "Rugged man! Just know how to compete! If you really compete, I won''t look for an unchallenging opponent like you, I must challenge Elder Yang."


    Yang Teng''s face turned black, Min Zihan is endless, right?


    I was slapped in alchemy, and it is impossible to find my face in the cultivation base. I really think I am a bully!


    Min Zihan changed his words, "But Elder Yang is now too low in cultivation. I challenged Elder Yang. If he wins, I won''t be able to win. When Elder Yang improves his cultivation in the future, I will definitely fight you!"


    Yang Teng was annoyed, and suddenly activated his aura, displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, and his body moved quickly, rushing towards Min Zihan!

 Chapter 178: Min Zihan who was hit hard

    Chapter 178 The Hit Min Zihan


    Yeah! Yang Teng''s speed was too fast, and Min Zihan could only see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, but he had no time to defend.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to stop Yang Teng, Min Zihan did not feel murderous, Yang Teng should not hurt him this time.


    "Which!" After Yang Teng passed by Min Zihan quickly, the breeze from his body blew on Min Zihan''s face.


    The breeze blew gently on Min Zihan''s body, and his hair suddenly scattered, covering Min Zihan''s eyes. Only then did he realize that his neatly combed hair had become disheveled.


    Min Zihan was shocked and quickly raised his hand to gather his hair.


    "Tianxing wood hairpin, infused with aura can be used as a weapon, the level has reached the low level, it is not bad." Yang Teng was playing with a hairpin in his hand.


    The hairpin material is very special, it looks like a woody, jet-black color, dotted with small stars, the shape of the hairpin is also very beautiful.


    Min Zihan''s face was red and white, and the hairpin in Yang Teng''s hand was his. It could be used as a hairpin as well as his weapon.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and threw the hairpin to Min Zihan, "Although the hairpin is good, it is also good to use the hairpin as a weapon, but it is mostly used by girls. A big man uses the hairpin as a weapon. It is always too feminine, and a long knife is better. , Open and close, show masculinity."


    "Hahaha!" Si Ying laughed wildly: "I just said that Min Zihan is too sissy. He has no masculinity at all. It is really shameful that even the weapons are selected from the big girl''s house."


    what! Min Zihan roared in his heart, infinitely depressed and suffocated with nowhere to vent.


    Originally, when he challenged Yang Teng, it was nothing more than finding a step for both himself and Yang Teng. When Yang Teng''s Xiu base was similar to him in the future, this matter would have passed long ago, and the two would definitely not fight again.


    But he didn''t expect to have a present report, Yang Teng didn''t have to wait for the improvement of his cultivation level at all, and directly gave him a fatal blow.


    It was a huge blow to Min Zihan to take away his hairpin.


    At least a few thousand disciples were watching. Yang Teng seemed to be walking in a leisurely courtyard. He raised his hand casually and took off Min Zihan''s hairpin.


    Someone was surprised and said: "Elder Yang took off Min Zihan''s hairpin so easily, wouldn''t it be extremely easy to take Min Zihan''s head intentionally?"


    No one agrees with what he said. Taking the hairpin from the head and taking the human head are completely different.


    However, Yang Teng''s relaxed and easy movements gave people a feeling of ease, which made people feel that even taking Min Zihan''s head was just a matter of raising his hand.


    Min Zihan was embarrassed when he held the hairpin.


    He saw Yang Teng''s movements clearly, and subconsciously made a counterattack, but did not stop Yang Teng.


    Looking back now, if he did it again, he still couldn''t stop Yang Teng without any defense.


    Is he really inferior to Yang Teng? Min Zihan was in deep thought. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not that Yang Teng was inferior to Yang Teng, but that Yang Teng''s body method was too weird. He could judge every subtle movement of Yang Teng with his cultivation base, but his body could not keep up with his consciousness. , Cannot be stopped.


    But if Yang Teng wanted to kill him, Min Zihan was sure that it would never be so easy, no matter how fast Yang Teng moves, there is no way to kill him.


    Min Zihan could easily resist Yang Teng''s ultimate move without going all out, and would never give Yang Teng any chance.


    However, even if it was determined that Yang Teng could not kill him with the agile method, Min Zihan was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base is a dozen or so lower realms than him, and the gap between the two is almost twenty times higher. What if Yang Teng''s cultivation base is equal to him?


    Don''t think too much, the hairpin that was removed just now was not Min Zihan''s hairpin, but his head!


    "Zihan! What''s unconvinced? Regardless of alchemy or cultivation, Elder Yang is far above you, and he will not retreat!" Liang Dongyun shouted softly.


    He intended to use Yang Teng to give Min Zihan some blows and let him put away his arrogance, but he was afraid of causing a huge blow to Min Zihan when things went too far.


    Min Zihan was also proud of being a teenager. If he couldn''t resist the blow, he would never recover from this, and it would be a great loss to the Luoxia Mountains, which Liang Dongyun did not want to see.


    Min Zihan held the hairpin in despair and withdrew silently.


    The others were not doing well, but Si Ying was so happy that he rushed back and forth excitedly, "Look at which one of you dare not be convinced! Elder Yang is able to sit in the seat of the elder, and that is exchanged by his own ability. Who can stand him? Go and take a seat as an elder, and challenge Elder Yang to find your own way!"


    "Si Ying! Don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Teng scolded Si Ying fiercely, didn''t this make himself uncomfortable!


    Si Ying retired and began to quietly watch the disciples on the court assess alchemy.


    Liang Dongyun said a few words of apologetic apology to Yang Teng, saying that he would strictly discipline Min Zihan after returning, and then return to the court to supervise and evaluate.


    But the topic of Yang Teng will not stop there.


    Thousands of disciples talked a lot, and immediately aroused many topics.


    "Elder Yang is outstanding in alchemy, and his cultivation is so incredible, he will definitely become the strongest person in the Luoxia Mountain Range in the future."


    "I just don''t know how Elder Yang is always instructing his disciples."


    "It goes without saying that Elder Yang must also be outstanding in pointing his disciples. Didn''t you hear the madman Si Ying keep saying that Elder Yang pointed him to swordsmanship, so that he could improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Maybe Si Ying said this in order to please the elders. After all, Elder Yang is too young, and he is definitely not as good as the uncles and uncles in guiding his disciples.


    Some people think that Yang Teng is a famous teacher, and some people think that Yang Teng can''t guide his disciples well.


    "You people, if you want to verify the ability of Elder Yang to instruct your disciples, you will know the results of the assessment of the six disciples of Cui Linfeng. Among the six of them, Zhu Yiping is considered the best, and there is hope to pass the assessment without Elder Yang''s guidance. . But there is basically no hope for others."


    The disciple continued: "In addition to Zhu Yiping, if Cui Linfeng has other disciples who pass the assessment, it means that Elder Yang has carefully guided them and is a famous teacher."


    Someone immediately refuted this view, "You are difficult for a strong man. How long has Elder Yang arrived in the Luoxia Mountains, and it has been delayed for a month because of participating in the secret realm assessment, and the total amount is less than three months. Even if Elder Yang is willing to give full guidance What effect can they have in such a short time."


    "You don''t understand this, the more you do this, you can show Elder Yang''s ability, let''s wait and see."


    Yang Teng ignored the discussion around him. He knew how many disciples of Cui Linfeng could pass the examination.


    He couldn''t guarantee during the assessment of cultivation level, but did he assess alchemy? If a disciple failed to advance, Yang Teng felt that it was his own failure!


    Is three months short? Yang Teng doesn''t think so.


    Why is it called pointing instead of training? Pointing means to help others point out the bottleneck, and then find a way to break through the bottleneck and improve one''s own ability.


    Yang Teng once pointed out the characteristics of each disciple. It can be said that each disciple has been greatly improved during this period.


    After the assessment of fifty disciples ended, not surprisingly, Zhu Yiping succeeded in refining the Rejuvenation Pill within an hour.


    Although it cannot be said that the promotion was successful, Zhu Yiping made a good start.


    Three of the third batch of disciples who participated in the assessment came from Cuilin Peak, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Everyone wants to see what breakthrough these disciples can make under Yang Teng''s guidance, as long as they can successfully refine the Rejuvenation Pill, it will be a great success.


    Soon, an hour is over.


    The result was jaw-dropping and unbelievable.


    All three Cuilinfeng disciples successfully refined the Rejuvenation Pill!


    The three of them seemed extremely calm and calm, and it was over without even using an hour.


    This also shows that the three of them did not exert their full strength, and there is still more energy!


    "Oh my God! I''m not mistaken! This fellow Yu Ben can also advance!"


    Yu Ben is one of the three. If he is given half an hour according to his ability a few months ago, there may be hope to refine the Rejuvenation Pill.


    Is this the result of Yang Teng''s guidance? That''s amazing too!


    It''s not over yet. Amidst the people''s discussion, another group of disciples were conducting the assessment, and the results shocked everyone.


    A total of six disciples of Cui Linfeng participated in the alchemy assessment. In the first part of the rejuvenation pill assessment, none of them failed, and all were completed within the specified time!


    "Is this a miracle! Isn''t it possible that Elder Yang has the ability to turn stones into gold, making people reborn?"


    No one can believe that in such a short period of time, all five disciples have broken through their limits and accomplished a feat that everyone believed they could not accomplish.


    "Will it be lucky? Maybe they have been refining rejuvenating pills for assessment these days. Practice makes perfect, and luck may not be guaranteed."


    Someone questioned that if all three months were spent on refining the rejuvenating pills, it would definitely produce unexpected results.


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "Don''t worry, wait to see how their next round of assessment results."


    All monks have completed the rejuvenation pill refining, and the monks who have successfully promoted continue to participate in the second part of the assessment, freely refining the pill, and then handed over to Liang Dongyun for evaluation.


    After the first round, more than 300 disciples were promoted.


    This round of assessment is also an hour, freely refine the pill within the specified time.


    There is nothing to say in this round, no one will choose a pill that is more difficult than one''s own ability, and all of them will be completed within an hour.


    More than 300 copies of elixirs are lined up on the long table.


    Several deacons took the lead in scoring these pills.


    They will determine the score based on the number of grades of the pill. There are many factors to consider, and the difficulty score also accounts for a large part.


    After the deacons were assessed, Liang Dongyun came to the front of the case and finally combined his assessment results with those of the deacons.


    Divided into ten points from all aspects, those who can reach six points can advance, and those with less than six points can only be eliminated.


    Liang Dongyun looked carefully to ensure that the scores he assessed were in line with the level of immortality.


    When his eyes fell on a spirit gathering pill, his face suddenly changed!


    Silently noted this spirit gathering pill, and then proceeded to evaluate the next pill.


    Ok? Liang Dongyun''s eyes were dull, there was actually more than one pill of this level. From beginning to end, he saw six pills of this level!


    In order to ensure the fairness of the split, all the medicines are not marked with which disciple came from, and the mystery will be revealed only after the score is given.


    Liang Dongyun hurriedly called all the deacons over and compared the scores assessed by them.


    Liang Dongyun was surprised to find that for the six Spirit Gathering Pills he noticed, everyone gave a perfect score of 10!

 Chapter 179: Mass production of the best medicine

    Chapter 179 Mass-produced Supreme Pill


    The full score is ten, which is simple to say. As long as all aspects meet the highest standards of the evaluation rules, it can be achieved, but it is difficult to do. The evaluation rules are divided into more than a dozen detailed rules, and each detailed rule occupies less than one point.


    As long as there is a point that fails to meet the highest standards, it is impossible to rate it as ten.


    Therefore, there are very few full marks in the previous assessments, and often no full marks have been obtained in several assessments.


    And this time, all the six Spirit Gathering Pills were rated as 10 points, including the score given by Liang Dongyun.


    It can be seen how perfect these six Spirit Gathering Pills have reached!


    Several deacons were shocked and excited after reading the final result. They felt that this score was absolutely in line with the grade of the six Spirit Gathering Pills.


    "Unbelievable! It''s incredible! These six spirit gathering pills seem to come from a person''s hand, and no flaws can be found. If you rate these six spirit gathering pills, I think it has exceeded the top grade. Belongs to the ranks of the best." A deacon said excitedly.


    Others agreed with him very much, "Yes, this is the most perfect Spirit Gathering Pill I have ever seen. I used to think that the High-Rank Spirit Gathering Pill is the best, but I didn''t expect there to be a more perfect Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Liang Dongyun shook his head, "That''s because you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that you haven''t."


    Several deacons asked in astonishment: "Uncle, have you ever seen the best spirit gathering pill?"


    As soon as they spoke, all these deacons suddenly realized that when Yang Teng came to the Luoxia Mountains and was granted the position of honorary elder by the Venerable, Su Zhiyi was unconvinced and challenged Yang Teng''s alchemy. As a result, Yang Teng refined the best spirit gathering pill.


    "I estimate that the people who refine these top-grade spirit gathering pills must be the disciples of Cuilinfeng, and only Elder Yang can instruct them to refine the top-grade gathering spirit pills." Liang Dongyun said firmly.


    Although they haven''t read the names of these six people, several deacons agreed.


    Combine all the scores, and then determine the final score, place the pill according to the position of the pill on the case, and every time a score is announced, the disciple who refines the pill comes forward.


    "Six points!" A disciple was successfully promoted, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Five points!" The disciple''s abilities were a little weaker, and he came to his pill in frustration.


    ...


    During the period, there were also high scores of eight or even nine-five.


    The only one at 9.5 points, came from Liang Dongyun''s proud disciple Min Zihan.


    Min Zihan regained his self-confidence, with a smile on his face, but it was obvious that there was no arrogance on Min Zihan''s face. Min Zihan''s mentality changed somewhat after being hit by Yang Teng twice.


    Being able to get a high score of 9.5 points is also a manifestation of Min Zihan''s strength. He thinks this should be the highest score, and no one will ever surpass him, or even no one can catch up with his score.


    Min Zihan knew what the problem was. If he hadn''t been beaten twice by Yang Teng before, he would be in better condition, and he definitely hoped to hit a full score of ten.


    But this is also very good.


    Finally found some face, Min Zihan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ten!" Just when Min Zihan was so proud, he suddenly heard an incredible score!


    Who got ten points? Min Zihan stared at the pill, he wanted to see who could make the perfect pill.


    Zhu Yiping came to a spirit gathering pill with a smile on his face.


    what? Zhu Yiping got 10 points with a Gathering Pill! What happened? Zhu Yiping definitely didn''t have the strength to get full marks.


    Besides, what kind of Spirit Gathering Pill can get full marks!


    Min Zihan was messed up for an instant, he really couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t help but carefully watch the Gathering Pill.


    After a glance, Min Zihan was deeply attracted by the spirit gathering pill. Both the color and the aura that it bred were perfect. He dared to conclude that this spirit gathering pill had exceeded the top-grade limit and was definitely in the category of top-grade pill.


    Regardless of any kind of pill, it is divided into three common grades.


    However, there is an extremely rare top-grade pill above the top grade, and it is the waste pill below the lower grade.


    Then there are the other two, almost only exist in the legendary fake pill and magic pill.


    Some people have heard of fake pill and divine pill, but no one has seen these two pill, of course Yang Teng is not included.


    "The best spirit gathering pill, indeed deserves full marks." Min Zihan didn''t know whether he was envious or jealous, but he felt a little congested in his heart anyway.


    He didn''t mind to continue listening, thinking over and over whether he could refine the best spirit gathering pill.


    The final answer made Min Zihan extremely frustrated, that he could not do it.


    "Very!" Liang Dongyun''s loud voice pulled Min Zihan''s thoughts back to reality.


    what! Is it another perfect pill to get ten points? Min Zihan couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes. What happened today? Could it be the day when the miracle broke out?


    It''s not that Min Zihan himself brags. The disciple who participated in the alchemy assessment today said that his alchemy was ranked second, and no one dared to occupy the first place.


    Some of the disciples who are slightly stronger than him in alchemy have all passed the assessment as early as the last time, and there will never be any disciples stronger than him to participate in this assessment.


    But just when he was extremely confident, Zhu Yiping, who got a full score first, immediately showed another full score!


    It was actually Yu Ben! This disciple who smiled and came to the pill before getting the perfect score was actually Yu Ben!


    Min Zihan''s head buzzed, God is joking with himself!


    Before Yu Ben participated in the assessment, he was deemed unable to pass the first round of refining rejuvenation pills, but he actually got full marks in the second round!


    Min Zihan felt that his thinking was instantly blurred, and he couldn''t imagine what pill Yu Ben had refined.


    Efforts to raise his head and look at the pill that Yu Ben refined, Min Zihan discovered that it was also a spirit gathering pill, and it was also the best spirit gathering pill!


    Min Zihan felt that his chest was hit hard by a sledgehammer, and the Venus flickered in front of him.


    This is the best spirit gathering pill, not to mention that it only exists in the legend, but it is also extremely rare.


    When it becomes like a Chinese cabbage, one person can make the best-quality Gathering Pill!


    The matter was far from over here, Liang Dongyun read out four more perfect points one after another, all of which were the best-grade spirit gathering pills, and all were disciples from Cuilin Peak!


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Min Zihan gasped, he felt a kind of suffocation! Invisibly, there was a pair of big hands pinching his neck so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    "How is it possible! How is this possible!" The disciples around the square shouted excitedly.


    It is extremely rare to have a full score, six full scores appear one after another, both of which are the same kind of medicine, and the same brothers from the Dongfu!


    What does this mean! Doesn''t it mean that disciples of Cuilin Peak far outnumber other disciples of Dongfu!


    Doesn''t it mean that Yang Teng''s ability to guide his disciples far exceeds the other 35 second-generation disciples!


    Miracle or miracle! The best-quality Gathering Pill can be mass-produced, which can only be described by miracles.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, there was a confident smile on his face, as if all this was under his control.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Yang Teng fiercely, the hotness almost ate Yang Teng.


    I believe that as long as Yang Teng says that he is willing to join Cuilin Peak, there will be countless disciples who will come to worship!


    Even Yu Ben can refine the best spirit gathering pill, why can''t he! Looking at Yu Ben and others, everyone''s mentality is out of balance.


    "Impossible! I think they cheated!" A very discordant voice suddenly overwhelmed the messy shouts.


    cheat? This is a big event!


    If it is cheating, not one person is involved. Not only Zhu Yiping and the six will be punished, but the elder Yang Teng will also be severely punished.


    This voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Teng glanced disdainfully, it turned out that it was Su Shi who had no eyesight!


    The scene fell silent immediately.


    Su Shi yelled: "Uncle Liang, fellow students! Think about it, how can the best spirit gathering pill be easily refined? Even my father can''t refine the best spirit gathering pill, what do they have? ability!"


    The disciples at the scene did not dare to speak, but in their hearts they underestimated that your father really did not have this ability, otherwise he would not lose to Elder Yang at that time, but you are really, actually exposing the old bottom.


    Su Shi yelled: "I think this must be Yang Teng''s conspiracy method. He must have refined the best spirit gathering pills for these disciples in advance, and it is absolutely impossible for them to refine them themselves! Is it their alchemy? Is it better than my father!"


    "Boom..." Su Shi''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Whether Zhu Yiping is stronger than Su Zhiyi, this is an obvious reason, even if they refine the best spirit gathering pill, it does not mean that their alchemy is stronger than Su Zhiyi, this is not comparable.


    That''s what Su Shi said that was not a good thing.


    But if Zhu Yiping cheated, not many people would support Su Shi.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zhu Yiping made a pill on the spot, using one as a sample for scoring, and the other spirit-gathering pills were still in the alchemy furnace.


    There were also several deacons and Liang Dongyun supervising the scene, so it would be too difficult to cheat.


    Who can hide so many eyes and cheat unconsciously?


    It is necessary to hide the pill that you have refined under everyone''s gaze, and to put the prepared pill into the alchemy furnace. What kind of method can this be done?


    Min Zihan was angry. He felt that Su Shi was making trouble without reason. Although he was jealous of the six Zhu Yiping, he also firmly believed that this was the pill they refined on the spot.


    Yang Teng strode out from the crowd, "Su Shi, why do you say that this is cheating? Which one of your dogs saw cheating!"


    "I can see with both eyes!" Su Shi just finished speaking, knowing that he had said something wrong, and Yang Teng went around.


    "Then I ask you, since you saw the cheating, why didn''t you expose them at that time? Tell me where they cheated! If you don''t give a convincing reason today, I will kill you!" A powerful murderous aura suddenly burst out of Yang Teng.


    Su Shi was frightened and couldn''t help taking four or five steps back.


    "Anyway, it''s cheating! They are limited in strength, and it is impossible to refine the best spirit gathering pill! Unless, unless..."


    "Unless nothing!" Yang Teng pressed harder.


    "Unless they refining the best spirit gathering pill on the spot to prove themselves, it would be cheating!" Su Shi said triumphantly.


    "This is too shameless!"


    "Su Shi is also embarrassed to say!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, is this completely unreasonable!


    It''s not that simple to be able to refining a perfect superb Spirit Gathering Pill. With Zhu Yiping''s human strength, it absolutely takes extraordinary performance to do it.


    Re-refining is different from the assessment, at least there will be changes in the mentality, as long as one negligence, it is impossible to refine the best spirit gathering pill.


    Everyone is an alchemist, and they know this best.


    It was shameless to see Su Shi.


    Liang Dongyun said loudly: "The assessment is carried out under the supervision of the old man and several deacons. The old man can guarantee that Zhu Yiping and the others have not cheated, and other people are not allowed to disturb the order, otherwise they will be expelled!"


    Liang Dongyun was still very prestigious, and he rectified Zhu Yiping''s name in one sentence.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, "Thank you, big brother, but since some people are blind, it''s okay to prove it again."


    what? The disciples around were dumbfounded. What is Elder Yang doing? Isn''t this giving Su Shi a chance to slap her face?

 Chapter 180: Foot on Su Shi

    Chapter 180: Stepping on Su Shi


    Someone digs out their ears hard, trying to determine if they have heard it wrong.


    Liang Dongyun said: "Junior Brother Yang, you don''t have to be like this. Several deacons, and all the disciples present can prove that Zhu Yiping has never cheated and there is no need to refine it again."


    Liang Dongyun didn''t say much. After refining it again, can Yang Teng guarantee that the six Zhu Yiping can still refining the best spirit gathering pill.


    If you can''t refine the best-quality Gathering Pill, wouldn''t it be true.


    Yang Teng was full of confidence, "I understand the kindness of the brother, but since Su Shi insisted that Zhu Yiping was cheating, you might as well let him stare at it clearly, so as not to bark like a mad dog."


    Min Zihan looked at Yang Teng in amazement, refining the Soul Gathering Pill again, and he was under tremendous pressure in his heart, which might lead to abnormal performance. How many people did Yang Teng believe in Zhu Yiping?


    Or is it that Zhu Yiping''s alchemy has indeed reached such a state?


    He couldn''t figure it out, nor did other disciples.


    Reluctantly, Liang Dongyun looked at Zhu Yiping and several people. As long as they disagree, Liang Dongyun will decide this matter.


    Zhu Yiping''s faces all had a relaxed smile, as if they didn''t care.


    Okay, Liang Dongyun thinks he thinks too much.


    "Prepare the elixir immediately, and Zhu Yiping and the six are ready to refining the Spirit Gathering Pill again!" Liang Dongyun announced loudly.


    Su Shi didn''t expect Yang Teng to actually ask Zhu Yiping to do alchemy again, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    His cultivation is not very good, and his alchemy is even worse, but Su Shi also understood these principles. Changes in mentality and physical exertion will affect the performance of Zhu Yiping and several people. This time, he will definitely not be able to refine the best spirit gathering pill!


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to Zhu Yiping''s alchemy at all just now. The reason why he insisted that they were cheating was to add obstacles to Yang Teng.


    Su Shi must destroy what Yang Teng is happy about. When Yang Teng is upset, Su Shi is satisfied.


    It is precisely because of this kind of mentality that Su Shi has been entangled, and Liang Dongyun has nothing to do with him. Such a small matter can never cure him.


    Soon, six elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill was ready.


    The six Zhu Yiping came to the alchemy furnace, carefully checked each elixir to make sure that they were of the best quality, and then began to refine the pill.


    Calm! The stability demonstrated by Zhu Yiping is amazing, completely unaffected by the external environment, and all his mind is on the alchemy furnace.


    Min Zihan nodded secretly. He is indeed inferior to Zhu Yiping. As far as this calm state of mind is concerned, it is worth learning by himself.


    Su Shi secretly felt that the situation was not as good as he had imagined. If this continued, wouldn''t it be possible for Yang Teng to get his wish? He must find a way to stop it.


    Yes! Su Shi thought of a good way. As long as Zhu Yiping was distracted, they would not be able to refine the best spirit gathering pill!


    Thinking of this, Su Shi suddenly rushed out of the crowd, yelling: "Look carefully, everyone, don''t let them cheat again!"


    The voice is very loud.


    Asshole stuff! Liang Dongyun was furious, and Su Shi clearly didn''t want Zhu Yiping to make alchemy at ease.


    Alchemy requires an absolutely quiet environment. If it is not for the needs of assessment, the alchemy must be in the alchemy room at ordinary times. No one can disturb after closing the door. No matter how loud the sound is outside, it will not be transmitted inside.


    Just as Liang Dongyun was about to stop Su Shi, he saw a figure rushing out, and according to Su Shi''s heart, he was killed.


    "Bang!" Su Shi was kicked down, and then a big foot slammed on his face.


    Yang Teng looked grim, "You bastard, dare to fart one more thing, believe it or not, I will trample you to death!"


    "Woo..." Su Shi''s mouth made a whine sound, Yang Teng''s mouth was stepped on by Yang Teng''s big feet, where could he still speak.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Zhiyi''s disciples quickly stepped forward to rescue Su Shi.


    "Give me back! Whoever dared to take a step forward, we will never die!" Si Ying waved the mysterious wind knife in his hand.


    Since taking a fancy to Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife, Si Ying has been cheeky from time to time begging to come and play.


    The other disciples of Cuilin Peak stood in a row and confronted Su Zhiyi''s disciples. Yang Xin secretly told Xiaojin to prepare, and whoever dared to rush over, let him look good!


    "Leave me all! What do you want to do! The death penalty for disrupting the assessment scene!" Liang Dongyun shouted angrily, and several deacons rushed over to maintain order.


    In fact, these disciples are just acting. If their children are trampled underfoot and refuse to show up, Master Su Zhiyi will not be able to peel them off after returning home.


    Since Uncle Liang Dongyun stopped it, it couldn''t be better.


    Yin Peng pointed to Su Shi who was trampled by Yang Teng and said, "Uncle Liang, but my young master''s side..."


    Liang Dongyun raised his hand to interrupt Yin Peng''s words, "No matter who I am, as long as I disturb the order of the assessment site, I should be punished. Su Shi is asking for hardship. If you are not convinced, let Su Zhiyi say it!"


    Nonsense, what right does Yin Peng have a little disciple.


    Does Su Zhiyi have a face to face such a thing.


    Su Shi struggled hard, the big feet on his face suddenly exerted force, Yang Teng warned: "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me. It''s very easy for me to kill you. It''s a big deal and leave. You are far away from the Luoxia Mountains. What can Dad do to me!"


    Su Shi immediately became honest, Yang Teng was telling the truth, leaving the Nengluoxia Mountain Range where the sky and the earth are big, where to find Yang Teng.


    it is good! Countless disciples secretly applauded, Su Shi this **** should have been teaching him long ago.


    Time passed a little bit, although there was no time limit this time, but within an hour, all six Zhu Yiping stopped.


    Liang Dongyun was a little nervous and motioned to several elders to verify the medicine.


    The six Zhu Yiping backed up at the same time, and the lids of the alchemy furnace were opened by several deacons, so if anyone else dared to say cheating, it would not be unnecessary to kill him!


    "Ding!" Under the attention of everyone, the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and the fragrance of the pill of fragrance drifted out.


    Min Zihan can be sure that even if it does not reach the top grade, at least it is a top grade spiritual gathering pill.


    When Yang Teng lifted his foot to release Su, "Open your dog''s eyes and show me carefully, what level of pill is it?"


    Su Shi was motionless, unexpectedly fainted.


    Yang Teng lifted his foot and kicked Su Shi in the waist, "Don''t pretend to die!"


    "Ah!" Su Shi screamed. He believed that if he continued to pretend, Yang Teng would definitely continue to clean up him without hesitation.


    Several deacons carefully checked each pot of medicine, and the results shocked them.


    "Uncle Qi Qi, all the medicines are the best-grade Gathering Pills!"


    The square was boiling, and the disciples shouted miracles one after another! Only Elder Yang can create such a miracle!


    Liang Dongyun was happy in his heart, and he laughed and congratulated Yang Teng, "Junior Brother Yang is sure enough and admire him for his brother."


    "Senior brother praised, it was they themselves who were not affected by the barking of mad dogs." Yang Teng scolded bitterly, and wanted to find Su Shi''s theory, but when he saw that the situation was not good, he sneaked away in the confusion.


    The other disciples under Su Zhiyi''s school also left the scene in a desperate manner. Today''s face is so embarrassed that they dare not say that they are Su Zhiyi''s disciples.


    "Junior Brother Yang, it''s weird to be a brother. According to Zhu Yiping''s previous abilities, they would never have performed so well, but today they surprised everyone. Could it be that you used any unusual methods against them?" Liang Dongyun half Said jokingly.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, it''s not the result of their usual hard work. I just spoke a few words on the side."


    Among them, only the disciples of Cui Linfeng knew that Zhu Yiping and the others had paid a huge price for this assessment. There were certain tragic situations that even Si Ying did not dare to face.


    In order to keep Zhu Yiping and the others in a stable state of mind at all times, Yang Teng tried his best, and even used runes to disturb them when they were practicing alchemy.


    The most unbearable thing is that Yang Teng would sneak attacks on a few people from time to time, and suddenly cast a thunder explosion talisman behind them.


    The roar of the thunder and explosion talisman''s power was much larger than the noise at the assessment site, and it was extremely sudden.


    Under the torment of Yang Teng''s changing tricks, Zhu Yiping''s mentality became extremely firm. During alchemy, even if a lightning strikes them, they will not stop their tasks unless they are struck by lightning. inverted.


    Therefore, Su Shi''s actions did not affect Zhu Yiping and the others at all.


    Liang Dongyun smiled and said, "Junior Brother Yang, this is not right for you, are you afraid that I will learn it?"


    Yang Tengxin said that you don''t know the specific inside story, otherwise you would never say that.


    "Junior Brother Yang, if you have time in the future, you might as well help give some guidance to the disciples. Me who are inferior disciples are not willing to make progress. If you Junior Brother Yang is willing to point them, it is definitely their blessing. What do you think, Zihan." Liang Dongyun said When I looked at Min Zihan.


    Min Zihan immediately understood Master¡¯s good intentions and gave a gift to Yang Tengshen, ¡°The disciple is sincerely convinced, and I would like to ask Master Uncle about alchemy, and also ask Master Uncle for advice.¡±


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I dare not tell me. If you have free time in the future, you can go to Cuilinfeng more and you can stand my way."


    Min Zihan looked resolute, "The disciple must follow the rules of the uncle."


    Zhu Yiping smiled secretly, okay, let this arrogant guy taste the taste!


    At this point, the alchemy assessment in the third stage assessment is all over.


    Cuilinfeng became the biggest winner. Although the number of disciples promoted was not the largest cave, the quality was unmatched.


    For a time, Cuilin Peak became a holy place in the hearts of the Zilou disciples, second only to the main peak Wangyue.


    If you have the opportunity to listen to Elder Yang''s sermon, it is definitely a turning point in your life.


    Returning to Cuilin Peak, everyone celebrated unscrupulously.


    "Next, I will start the assessment of cultivation base. I am very satisfied with your performance in the alchemy assessment, but don''t be too happy. It''s not too late to celebrate after passing the assessment of cultivation base." Yang Teng told Zhu. A few people in Yiping poured cold water.


    Si Ying said carelessly: "Even if you fail the cultivation level assessment, it''s not a big deal, isn''t it just to lose the opportunity to listen to the preaching of the elder. I think it is good to follow the elder and listen to the preaching of the elder."


    Si Ying''s words caused Zhu Yiping to think deeply.


    Listening to the preaching of the Venerable is certainly not to be missed, but the opportunities for the Venerable to preach are limited, and it is impossible for the Venerable to guide every disciple carefully.


    Following Elder Yang, as long as there is a little problem, the elder will carefully point out.


    "You can''t say that. How dare I compare my alchemy with the Venerable. Besides, this is an excellent opportunity to prove my disciple of Cui Linfeng, you must treat it seriously." Yang Teng did not want the disciples to think like this.


    Disciple Cui Linfeng, must make his name.

 Chapter 181: Re-enter the Luoxia Mountains

    Chapter 181 Re-entering the Luoxia Mountains


    Su Shi ran back in despair. Before others returned to the cave, what happened on the assessment field had been passed to Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi was always ashamed and angry, "Tell Su Shi that wicked man, roll over and see me as soon as he comes back!"


    Su Zhiyi was completely ashamed of being so humiliated by Yang Teng.


    Su Shi tremblingly entered his father''s study. He had never seen his father irritate him so much. Several teacups were broken on the ground, and a fine golden silk wooden table was also crushed by his father.


    "Father, I''m back." Su Shi couldn''t help himself when he spoke, only to find that Yang Teng had stepped on one of his front teeth.


    "You bastard! You shame your father and my old face, you still have the face to come back! Why don''t you die outside!" Su Zhiyi raised his hand to hit Su Shi.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Su Shi cried and cried: "I was bullied outside, no one cares about me! You bully me when you get home, I''m just a hard life for no one to care about! If you kill me, forget it, anyway. You have enough life, you can kill me. I just went to see my mother."


    While Su Shi cried and watched his father''s expression.


    This was his tried and tested method. Every time he got into trouble, Su Zhiyi wanted to teach him, as long as Su Shi took out this method, Su Zhiyi''s heart would be softened.


    "Oh!" Su Zhiyi''s raised slap was unable to put it down. He really couldn''t let go of this hand. Su Shi was his youngest son and his favorite son.


    Su Shi¡¯s mother was a female disciple of Su Zhiyi¡¯s school at the time, and later became Su Zhiyi¡¯s concubine. Soon after giving birth to Su Shi, Su Zhiyi felt very guilty for this little son and did everything. Can meet all requirements of Su Shi.


    Over time, instead of growing up to the height that Su Zhiyi had expected, Su Shi became such a young man.


    "I''m spoiled with you, so I shouldn''t indulge you in your wrongdoing." Su Zhiyi didn''t want to teach Yang Teng, but Su Shi completely ignored this matter today. No matter how powerful Su Zhiyi is, Yang Teng would not be taken away. Method.


    "Then let me forget the humiliation! I''m nothing, it''s about your face, Yang Teng''s foot is not my face, it''s your face!" Su Shi knew that his crisis was already In the past, he began to agitate his father''s hatred of Yang Teng.


    "You don''t need to care about this matter, I have my own opinion." Su Zhiyi glared at Su Shi, "If you want to find Yang Teng''s trouble, you have to distinguish the occasion. Even your dad can''t afford to destroy the assessment. Charge!"


    Su Shiwan was not reconciled, "Father, you don''t know the situation at the time. Yang Teng actually produced six disciples at the same time to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills. The limelight of the assessment was snatched by Cuilinfeng. I was anxious. I had to come up with such a way, but I didn''t think it was until I failed."


    Su Shi cried and said, "Isn''t this because of Dongfu''s reputation? That Yang Teng acted too hard."


    Now you can still see the clear traces of large footprints on Su Shi''s face, and Yang Teng''s shot was indeed cruel.


    "Well, you go down first, and quickly use the wound healing pill to get rid of the footprints on your face. You are not ashamed, I am ashamed." Su Zhiyi waved his hand in an angry manner.


    "Father, you can''t just let Yang Teng go, I want to watch him die!" Su Shi didn''t understand his father''s thoughts.


    "I have made arrangements for this. You go back and prepare well and wait for the assessment of cultivation level." Su Zhiyi didn''t want to see his son again.


    Su Shi was happy in his heart, and the more his father said that, it meant that the arrangements had been made.


    Humph! Yang Teng, just wait for the bad luck, let you be proud for a few days!


    ...


    After the alchemy assessment was completed, Cui Linfeng became the biggest winner.


    Many people look forward to the performance of the disciples of Cui Linfeng in the assessment of cultivation.


    "Elder Yang is really magical. It is possible for Zhu Yiping and others to successfully refine the superb spirit gathering pill in such a short period of time. I really look forward to their next magical performance."


    "Brother, you think too much. Elder Yang is good at alchemy, but in terms of cultivation base, it is hard to say, can I give guidance to the cultivators of the consolidation stage and the strengthening stage?"


    Some people do not believe in Yang Teng''s ability.


    "Who is right? When participating in the first stage of the training level assessment, how many people thought that Elder Yang was doing a fool, and in the end Elder Yang''s performance shocked everyone."


    "You also said that it was the first stage of assessment. Can the difficulty of the secret realm be compared with the third stage of secret realm?"


    The Luoxia Mountain range disciples are divided into two factions, some strongly support Yang Teng, and some do not favor Yang Teng at all.


    Not only the disciples are paying attention, but the second-generation disciples are also paying close attention to this matter.


    Looking at the moon on the main peak, there is a small stove in front of the Venerable Zilou, from which a smoky green smoke is emitted, and the faint fragrance makes people calm.


    "Yi Hua, what do you think of this matter."


    Sitting cross-legged across from Venerable Zilou, Yi Hua meditated for a moment and said: "Based on the observation of Junior Brother Yang from his disciples, he is definitely not the kind of person who forgets himself when he is proud of his youth. Deep meaning."


    "Master, why did your old man allow Junior Brother Yang to participate in the assessment." Yi Hua is very surprised by Master''s decision. Since Yang Teng came to the Luoxia Mountains, although Master hasn''t bothered Yang Teng much, as long as Yang Teng asks for it, Master will agree.


    In Yi Hua''s impression, Master is definitely not so easy to talk.


    Venerable Zilou looked out the window and said, "There are many disciples of the martial art. Although I have revitalized my Zilou line, the good and the bad are uneven, and some bad signs have appeared in many aspects. It is time to change, maybe Yang Teng is the one who can The person who changed."


    Yi Hua silently, he also noticed the problems mentioned by the master. If a school has grown to a certain extent, many problems will inevitably arise.


    However, the sect is intricately intertwined, and if there are major problems, everything can be eradicated by Thunder, while some minor problems are very difficult, but there is no better way.


    Does Master trust Yang Teng so much?


    Yi Hua doesn¡¯t think so. If you compare the Luoxia Mountain Range to a pond, the disciples are the fish in the pond. The fish have lived in the pond for so long that the owner of the pond has to listen to it if they want to make changes. The opinions of these fish.


    Yang Teng is like a fierce big fish, thrown into this pond by his master, there may be some storms.


    The owner can take the opportunity to see the situation in the pool.


    This hand is brilliant! Yi Hua couldn''t help sighing, Master is worthy of being a cunning veteran. He doesn''t seem to be concerned about the world, but everything is under control.


    It may be a bit disrespectful to describe the master as an old treacherous cunning, perhaps it is a deliberate calculation.


    Yi Hua also wanted to ask Master if he was not worried about Yang Teng''s safety. Then he thought about it, since Master allowed Yang Teng to enter the secret realm, he also recognized Yang Teng''s ability, so there shouldn''t be much danger.


    Yi Hua got up and resigned.


    Venerable Zilou has been looking at the distance outside the window, which is in the depths of the Luoxia Mountains.


    ...


    The third day after the alchemy assessment is over, the cultivation base assessment is coming.


    "Xin''er, during my absence, you are not allowed to cause trouble to me. No matter what happens, wait until I come back." Yang Teng cautioned Yang Xin.


    Zhu Yiping would also enter the secret realm to participate in the assessment. Yang Teng was very worried about these disciples who left to guard the cave, especially Si Ying, who was by Yang Xin''s side and would not calm down on everything.


    Yang Xin glared, "Hurry up and take part in your assessment."


    Everyone passed the Heifengkou, and it was Liang Dongyun who led the team to participate in the assessment. The secret realm entered this time is also different from the secret realm of the first stage assessment, in another direction.


    Liang Dongyun looked at the crowd, "I don''t need to say more about the dangers in the secret territory. You all know some from other colleagues who participated in the assessment. If any of you doesn''t want to take a risk, you can withdraw now if you raise it, and the school will not punish you. Once you enter the secret realm, it is too late to regret when you encounter danger."


    "Master, you are underestimating us! Although my Su Shi is not high in cultivation, I am not afraid of danger." Su Shi said, glanced at Yang Teng with his eyes, "I''m afraid some people will regret it immediately after entering. , It is better to withdraw as soon as possible."


    When Liang Dongyun hated Su very much, he said that this damned **** would be eaten by a certain powerful monster after entering.


    But obviously this situation is unlikely, and it is estimated that Su Zhiyi has made all preparations long ago.


    Looking at the fellow disciples behind Su Shi, Liang Dongyun suddenly felt a bad feeling. These disciples kept their eyes on Yang Teng. Could it be that they were going to be against Yang Teng in the Secret Realm?


    "Open the secret realm!" As Liang Dongyun yelled, several deacons stood in various positions, preparing to open the secret realm.


    Yang Xinyue was eager to try, and wanted to show his ability in the formation, but Yang Teng stopped it with his eyes.


    "Xin''er, what did I say! Don''t let you mess around, do you want to keep a low profile?" Yang Teng whispered.


    Yang Xin looked wronged, she felt that the formation of the secret realm was no big deal, and she could easily open it.


    But she couldn''t help but listen to Yang Teng''s words, muttering softly: "Humph! One day I feel bored, I will open all the secrets in the Luoxia Mountain Range."


    Yang Teng paid attention to the techniques of several deacons and Liang Dongyun.


    He inherited the inheritance of Master Xuanji, but it was not complete. The content on that piece of tortoise shell was mainly about the geographical trend of mountains and rivers, the astrology and the deduction of Xuanji, and there was no content about the formation.


    During this period of time, Yang Teng and Yang Xin exchanged many times and learned the mystery from each other.


    But Yang Teng reluctantly discovered that no matter how hard he tried, his runes and formations were not as good as Yang Xin.


    But Yang Xin had no idea about the inheritance he got. No matter how he explained to Yang Xin, Yang Xin couldn''t understand the geographical trend of mountains and rivers, let alone watch the astrology and mystery deduction.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to give up. Perhaps the mystery technique was too majestic, and the essence of the mystery technique could not be obtained without making great efforts.


    At the same time, he also had a keen interest in the magic of the mysterious technique. According to the master of the mysterious technique, if a person fully masters the mysterious technique, he can change the direction of mountains and rivers by raising his hand.


    The operation of mysticism can affect the changes of the stars and change the atmosphere of the universe.


    Mysterious deduction can deduce the past and explore the future, and can even predict a person''s future destiny.


    However, the mysterious technique also has taboos. Once the mysterious technique is used to explore the future, it will cause great harm to the mysterious master, weakening the cultivation base, and depriving the longevity.


    There is no absolute necessity, and we must never use mystery to explore the secret.


    Changing the direction of mountains and rivers, or even affecting the changes in Star Dou, is not in this list.


    Yang Teng carefully watched the movements of Liang Dongyun and his group. He regarded this as a learning process, striving to understand the power of the runes and formations in the mysterious technique as soon as possible.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the secret realm opened, and bursts of powerful aura came from the portal.


    It was as if there were countless powerful strange beasts living inside, waiting to eat people with a big mouth open.


    All the disciples changed drastically, and they were disarmed by the secret realm before they entered the secret realm!

 Chapter 182: Xunxiang Tracking

    Chapter 182 The Fragrance Tracking


    There are many differences between the third stage cultivation base assessment requirements and the first stage, such as time constraints.


    In the first stage of the assessment of cultivation, as long as the four tasks are obtained within one month, the task is completed.


    The third stage is defined as 20 days to one month. If you do not stay in the secret territory for 20 days, even if you come out for 19 days and get all the quest items, it will be judged as a failure.


    It was closed in secret territory for more than a month.


    The first item of the quest item is to kill a snarling moon wolf and ask to bring back the inner alchemy and wolf skin.


    The second item is to kill two sand scorpions and bring back the inner alchemy and the complete shell of the sand scorpions.


    The third is to kill three iron-backed bears and bring back the inner alchemy of the bear paw and bear skin.


    The fourth item is to pick four ice chrysanthemums.


    Referred to as the One Two Three Four Task.


    It is extremely difficult to complete these four tasks. Among them, only the ice chrysanthemum is a botanical elixir, and the other three are alien beasts, and they are all alien beasts with extremely strong cultivation base.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding, ironback bears are solitary creatures, and snarling moon wolves and sand scorpions live in groups, making it even more difficult to complete the task.


    Such harsh rules can avoid cheating to the greatest extent. The past mission items are also these four types. If you want to use the mission items obtained in the past to pass off this assessment, you can tell the truth at a glance.


    Regardless of the inner alchemy or other parts of the three different beasts, the difference between the past and the recent slaying is still very big.


    So if you want to complete the task, you can only fight hard.


    The secret realm portal opened, and Liang Dongyun shouted: "All the disciples enter the secret realm. Be careful not to count the time wrong, so as not to be eliminated because they come out too early."


    Such tragedies have also occurred in previous assessments. There was once a disciple who miscalculated the time, but only came out half a day early, and was very sorry to be eliminated.


    There were more than two hundred disciples who passed the two rounds of elixir appraisal, and entered the secret realm one by one.


    "Elder, do you really decide to act alone and not go with us?" Zhu Yiping asked again. From the beginning, Yang Teng decided not to act with the disciples of Cuilinfeng. Zhu Yiping was very worried about Yang Teng''s safety.


    Yang Teng¡¯s confident smile is always on his face, ¡°Zhu Yiping, I will not help you in this assessment. Whether you can pass the assessment depends on your own abilities. As for me, you don¡¯t care about me. Anyway, I have no task restrictions. Big deal, I just quit early."


    Zhu Yiping pursed his lips and said to his heart that the elders were too self-confident. He actually said not to help them, as if they needed Yang Teng''s help. Can Yang Teng''s current cultivation base help them?


    Three kinds of strange beasts out of the four task items can easily destroy Yang Teng.


    "Elder, be careful yourself, disciples can''t protect you by your side, pay more attention to that **** Su Shi." After Zhu Yiping finished speaking, he took Yu Ben and the others into the secret realm.


    They have already negotiated, and after entering the secret realm, they will work together, so that they can be more certain.


    Watching the disciples enter the secret realm, Yang Teng walked towards the portal.


    "Junior Brother Yang, be more careful in the secret realm, sometimes people are more terrifying than strange animals." Liang Dongyun reminded.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thank you brother for reminding me, I know what to do."


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey." Liang Dongyun couldn''t be too direct, so he couldn''t tell Yang Teng, he felt Su Shi was not at ease.


    Yang Teng waved farewell to Liang Dongyun, Yang Xin and others, striding into the secret realm.


    At this time, a disciple seemed unintentionally, and entered the secret realm with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, a faint fragrance made him vigilant.


    "Oh, ignorant people are fearless." Liang Dongyun sighed.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng had entered this secret realm to participate in the assessment in that life, and he was very familiar with the situation in the secret realm.


    The violent aura rushed towards his face, and just when he reached the end of the passage, he could hear the roar of the strange beast.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng quickly increased his speed and rushed to a hill not far away.


    At this time, the disciples who entered the secret realm first were still watching cautiously, preparing to discover the situation before going deep into the secret realm.


    Su Shi sat on a bluestone triumphantly, and told Yin Peng and others: "You guys will take good care of me. After Yang Teng comes in, don''t be too busy doing it. When you leave here, find a place where no one is quiet. Kill him with the sound, and don''t let anyone see him."


    Yin Peng nodded repeatedly, "Master, don''t worry, you won''t let him run this time!"


    As he was talking, suddenly a figure rushed to the distance, and Yin Peng cried out in surprise: "That person is Yang Teng, so fast!"


    "Pop!" Su Shi was so angry that he threw away the folding fan in his hand, and yelled: "This kid is a rabbit. He runs so fast." He wanted to catch up, compared it, and found that his speed had increased to the limit. There is no way to catch up with Yang Teng.


    "Master, don''t be angry, I''m sure he can''t run, we just need to catch up slowly." Yin Peng Yinyin smiled.


    When Yang Teng''s figure flashed, he disappeared deep in the dense forest.


    Many disciples saw Yang Teng rushing into the distance. Everyone didn¡¯t understand why Yang Teng was. Min Zihan and Ma Qiang looked at each other. Before leaving, Master explained that when Yang Teng was in danger, he would help him. .


    Yang Teng is so impatient that everyone is gone, how do you know if Yang Teng will be in danger?


    "Let''s talk about it when you encounter it." Ma Qiang said helplessly, greeting the brothers to march toward the depths of the secret realm.


    Su Shi stared bitterly at the direction of Yang Teng''s disappearance, "This **** Yang Teng, he must know that I want to deal with him, and I will run away if I am afraid."


    "I don''t believe it anymore. Where can he go without dying in my hands and being eaten by those strange beasts!" Su Shi bent over and picked up the folding fan, pretending to be chic and shook it.


    Yin Peng looked to the left and right, most of the disciples started to go deep, no one paid attention to them, and then he lowered his voice and said, "I said he can''t run."


    Su Shi looked at Yin Peng suspiciously, "Say something!"


    "When he entered the passage, our people made some tricks on him. No matter where he goes, as long as he does not leave our range, he will definitely be found!"


    "Oh? There is such a thing! Who did it, he will be rewarded after he goes back!" Su Shi was overjoyed, "What are you waiting for, let''s go with it, kill Yang Teng earlier, and I will go out. I don''t want to Suffer here."


    He was dignified and young, and he should have lived a good life in fine clothes and jade food. It was not because of Yang Teng that he went to such a remote place and suffered a crime.


    Yin Peng waved his hand, "Black San, show me your tricks."


    An unremarkable monk came to Su Shi with a blank face, "Hei San has seen the young master."


    Su Shi looked at Hei San in amazement, he did not remember that there was such a disciple under his father''s school.


    "Hei San, behave well, I won''t treat you badly after I go out." Su Shi did not forget his promise.


    "Sharing the worries for the young master is what Hei San should do." Hei San finished speaking, twitching his nose continuously.


    Su Shi asked Yin Peng incomprehensibly, "What is Hei San doing? Is there a problem with his nose?"


    Yin Peng couldn''t laugh or cry. As alchemists, how could they allow a certain part of their body to have problems, and they had long been cured by refining pills for their discomfort.


    "Master, Hei San has the ability, his sense of smell is extraordinary. When Yang Teng entered the secret realm, I sent someone to sprinkle some spices on him. Hei San is looking for Yang Teng''s trace through the smell of spices." Peng had to patiently explain to Su Shi.


    "Spices? Yang Teng won''t find it, right." Su Shi is not stupid, and Yang Teng must be able to smell the smell that Hei San can smell.


    "No, this kind of spice is extremely rare, and the taste is very weak. Even if Yang Teng smells a little bit, he will think it is the fragrance of flowers and plants in the secret territory." Yin Peng is very relieved. This is a spice that has been verified many times and has no full confidence. It will not be used on Yang Teng.


    "That''s good." Su Shi waited for the black three''s result.


    Hei San pointed in one direction and said, "The fragrance keeps going in that direction, and you can find Yang Teng by following it."


    Yin Peng commanded: "The movements are lighter, and Yang Teng cannot be noticed."


    Seeing the direction Hei San pointed out, Su Shi almost got his nose mad. He still used Hei San to smell it, and did he use it on Yang Teng?


    It was clearly the direction in which Yang Teng rushed, he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Let''s go, don''t smell it!" Su Shi said angrily.


    Hei Sanyi''s face was at a loss.


    ...


    Yang Teng rushed into the depths of the dense forest. He remembered that this hill was the highest point within a hundred miles, and he could watch the surroundings.


    Before entering the secret realm, he planned, and after entering the secret realm, he would find a commanding height to observe the situation and make sure that there was no danger before moving on.


    Not being cautious, his cultivation base is too low, and strange beasts lower than his cultivation base are rare in the secret territory.


    The hill is not high, and there are huge trees all over the sky.


    Quickly came to the top of the mountain and picked a big tree to climb to the top.


    Looking around, you can vaguely see the disciples moving in all directions.


    The purpose of the disciples'' advancement was very clear, and they went straight to the location of the four mission items.


    The snarling wolves do not have a fixed place to live, and groups of snarling wolves can appear in the secret realm at any time, so it is more difficult to find the snarling wolves. You can only use special methods to attract the snarling wolves, or try your luck.


    The ironback bear lives in a mountain range in the deepest part of the secret realm, and the ironback bear is the overlord of that mountain range.


    The sand scorpion''s activity range is close to the south of the secret realm, which is similar to the desert, and the sand scorpion lives in the desert.


    The growing range of ice chrysanthemum is in the north of the secret realm, and there is an extremely cold glacier, and ice chrysanthemum can be found in the gap of the glacier.


    If you want to complete all tasks, time will be very tight, and you may not be able to complete the task if you waste a day.


    Of course, the best way is to collect more task items and exchange them with other disciples.


    Yang Teng watched for a while, and determined that there were no powerful aliens within a hundred li, and it should be considered safe. Then, he got down from the tree, left the hill, and went straight to the glacier to the north.


    I chose to go to the glacier to the north because Yang Teng knew that there was a big secret hidden in a certain gap in the glacier.


    Calculating from time, that secret has not been discovered, and it should be decades later that someone discovered it.


    The biggest reason why he entered the secret realm in spite of the danger is that he went to that gap!

 Chapter 183: Mysticism

    Chapter 183 Mysterious Techniques


    Looking for the fragrance to the hill, Su Shi grumbled, "Yang Teng! Where is Yang Teng? Didn''t you say that you can find Yang Teng by looking for the fragrance? Who told me where he is now!"


    Hei San still had that calm expression, twitching his nose vigorously, then pointed to the north and said, "The fragrance leads to the north, and Yang Teng is going north."


    "This kid ran fast enough. I should catch him quickly. He must not be allowed to enter the depths of the secret realm. Who dares to indulge him into the depths of the secret realm? I want you to look good!" Su Shi was fed up with this environment, just now He regretted entering the secret realm, and he knew why he had to come in himself.


    Yin Peng shook his head secretly, and said his heart was not dragged down by you. At the speed of these people, Yang Teng had already been killed on the hill.


    There was no way, who made everyone the big and young, everyone had to get up and rush to the north.


    Hei San guided everyone forward, closely following Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that Su Shi had already followed him, and he was advancing quickly.


    From time to time, he would encounter some small beasts. Yang Teng did not have time to pay attention to these small beasts.


    As a result, Yang Teng''s speed could not be increased to the limit. Instead, Su Shi was given the opportunity to be able to stay behind Yang Teng for dozens of miles. Although he did not close the distance, he did not lose Yang Teng''s trace.


    Although he was a little tired and tired, Su Shi didn''t dare to let Yin Peng and others catch up to kill Yang Teng first, leaving himself behind. He didn''t dare to face the powerful monsters in the secret realm.


    Su Shi thought that Yang Teng was crazy, and during the period of physical training, he had to break into the secret realm by himself. He also rejected Zhu Yiping''s kindness. He just waited for him to kill him!


    Turning a high mountain, a big river with turbulent water appeared in front of him, Yang Teng observed for a moment.


    The trend of the mountains and rivers here is very interesting. It seems that this river shouldn''t be in such a trend. After using mystery to deduct it, Yang Teng smiled. I don''t know which senior expert used the supreme divine power to forcibly change the trend of the river.


    Stretching out his hands and making gestures, Yang Teng found that the only option to cross this river was to cross the river. Once in the water, he would be affected by the current trend, and his current cultivation level could not resist this power.


    If it was just normal water flow force, it would not have any impact on Yang Teng, but after the masters changed it, the impact of water flow was unimaginable.


    Fortunately, after an unknown number of years, this power has become much weaker, and it can be crossed over the water.


    The cultivation base is still too low. If he reaches the Ninth Heaven, the peak of the consolidation period, Yang Teng doesn''t need to have so many worries.


    With his current ability, he can use mystery technique to resist the impact of the current, but it consumes too much energy. I am afraid that if he does not reach the other side, the aura in his body will be exhausted.


    Therefore, Yang Teng could only take the safest method, cut off a few small trees with the Xuanfeng knife, and then searched for a few rattans to tie them up and made a simple wooden raft.


    As I was about to cross the river, I heard a scream from behind: "Hurry up and stop him! Don''t let him run away!"


    Yang Teng turned around and took a look, only to see Su Shi rushing towards him with Yin Peng and a few disciples.


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, and looking at the cultivation of these people, Yang Teng knows that turning around to face off is nothing good.


    "Young Master Su, I''m sorry you are a step late. I''m a little bit in a hurry and can''t wait for you. If you have nothing to do, wait for me to come back by the river. The slowness is seven or eight days, and the fastest is three to five days. I will be back."


    With that said, Yang Teng tried his best to throw the wooden raft into the water, then jumped onto the wooden raft and tapped the river bank with a long stick.


    The raft shot towards the opposite bank, Yang Teng''s feet firmly controlled the direction of the raft, and the Xuanfeng knife turned into a paddle. With every stroke, the raft would increase its speed.


    He didn''t dare to infuse aura into the raft to stimulate the forward speed. I am afraid that the raft would fall apart because he couldn''t bear the aura before he went far.


    "Quickly chase! What are you doing in a daze? Quickly chase me up! Don''t let him run!" Su Shi shouted wildly, calling Yin Peng and others to stop Yang Teng.


    After all, the distance was still a little far away. When Yin Peng and the others chased to the water''s edge, Yang Teng''s wooden raft had already arrived in the middle of the river.


    "Master, let''s make wooden rafts too." Yin Peng said so naturally because of Su Shi''s consideration, how can such a person be able to swim through the water.


    Su Shi calmly said, "Yin Peng, you take two people to make wooden rafts, Lu Zhiyou, you swim with them three!"


    There are seven people around Su Shi including Yin Peng and Hei Sanyi. Su Shi felt that he had to keep Yin Peng by his side before he was relieved, so he let Lu Zhiyou lead someone to swim directly to chase Yang Teng.


    Several people moved quickly.


    Su Shi stood on the shore and paid close attention to Yang Teng''s movements. He would never swim in the water. If there were any strange beasts in the water, how could Su Dashao take risks.


    I saw Lu Zhiyou jump into the water, and then showed their heads on the surface of the water more than ten meters away, "Major, there is weirdness in this water!"


    Su Shi secretly called a fluke, but fortunately he didn''t have the urge to get into the water, "What''s weird, is there a strange animal?"


    "No, the impact of the water is too great, we can''t exert our strength, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with Yang Teng." Lu Zhiyou found a strange phenomenon when he entered the water, the impact of the river was too great.


    Under normal river water, he could completely sneak underwater to the opposite bank.


    The impact that this river brought to him made him only insist on ten feet, so he had to surface to breathe, otherwise he would be taken away by the impact of the powerful current.


    Su Shi was immediately angry when he heard it, and pointed at Lu Zhiyou and cursed: "You trash! Isn''t it just the impact of the current, can it kill you! Hurry up and catch up with me. If you let Yang Teng go, see how I can deal with you!" "


    Helpless, Lu Zhiyou and his three companions took a deep breath and sank into the water again.


    He didn''t dare to resist. Once he offended Su, he would not end well after returning.


    Several people were advancing under the water with difficulty. Every ten feet ahead, they would emerge to the surface to let out a breath. The spiritual energy in the body was quickly consumed. Lu Zhiyou estimated that he would catch up with Yang Teng in time, and he didn''t have much strength to do it with him.


    Yin Peng led Hei San and another disciple to quickly chop down a few big trees and nervously make wooden rafts.


    Yang Teng looked back from time to time, and Lu Zhiyou and the others were not as fast as him in the water.


    Before Lu Zhiyou took people to swim to the middle of the river, Yang Teng''s wooden raft had already landed.


    At this time, the three of Yin Peng also made a wooden raft and pushed the raft into the water. Su Shi quickly got on the raft and ordered the three of Yin Peng to push the raft forward.


    The speed of the raft is obviously much faster than that of Lu Zhiyou and the others.


    This wouldn''t work, Yang Teng frowned, even though he had already landed, he could quickly move forward to get away from Su Shi.


    However, the cultivation of several disciples around Su Shi was too strong, if they tried their best to chase him, they would catch up with him soon.


    Looking at the rushing river, Yang Teng suddenly had a solution.


    He cannot use the power of mysticism to resist the impact of the river, but he can use the power of mysticism to enhance the impact of the river!


    Quickly deducing the trend of the current, Yang Teng quickly found out the reason why the power of the current was reduced.


    It turned out that a huge boulder was stuck in a key part by the current, which affected the trend of the river. This point was amazing. It happened that the impact of a huge boulder was unimaginable when the key part of the terrain was changed in the mysterious technique.


    Carrying the mysterious wind knife, Yang Teng searched along the bank in the direction deduced by the mysterious technique, and only walked more than ten feet before he found the huge rock that affected the impact of the river.


    Most of the boulders are submerged under water, and the part of the exposed part is only the size of a fist.


    If it were not for the guidance of mystery, Yang Teng could not be sure that such a humble stone could actually affect the power of a big river.


    "Open!" Yang Teng yelled, his body leaped high, his hands clasped the Xuanfeng Knife tightly, and it hit the stone exposed on the water with a knife.


    "Crotch!" Xuanfeng knife severely slashed on the boulder, making a clear impact.


    Yang Teng''s arm felt a little numb, and then looking at the huge boulder, under his powerful blow, only a small piece was cut off.


    Yang Teng''s weird behavior immediately attracted Su Shi''s attention, "Yin Peng, you see what that guy is doing, isn''t it crazy?"


    Yin Peng was also very strange. It stands to reason that Yang Teng should turn around and run away quickly.


    The distance is a little far away, I can''t see what Yang Teng is slashing with the knife, but what is certain is that Yang Teng''s behavior is by no means a normal person, more like a lunatic.


    Yin Peng laughed loudly: "Isn''t it better for him to be crazy, lest he get his hands dirty."


    Su Shi said: "No, no matter if he is crazy or pretending to be crazy, speed up and rush over, and he must be killed! It''s off the beaten track here. Kill him and throw him directly into the water without knowing it, it''s best!"


    "Crotch!" There was another sharp impact, and Yin Peng could be sure that Yang Teng was cutting a stone. "He is really crazy, otherwise he wasted his strength and what strength is compared with a stone."


    Yang Teng was going crazy, but it was a very ordinary bluestone. It was so hard, he cut and chopped it with all his strength. Every time he dropped a fist-sized piece, he might not be able to break the stone when Su Shi led someone to catch up.


    Why is it so hard? Yang Teng suddenly thought of a question.


    The position where this stone is stuck is the key part to change the trend of the river. The force that the stone bears comes from the entire river. It is this powerful force that makes the stone so hard.


    In other words, he was fighting almost the entire river.


    If you want to restore the impact of the river water, breaking this rock is not the best choice, but you should find a way to get rid of it!


    As long as the position of this stone is slightly changed, the power of the river will be restored.


    Just do it! Yang Teng immediately took the Xuanfeng knife and jumped into the water.


    "Hurry up, speed up, Yang Teng is going to run! We are fooled, he pretended to be crazy to deceive us, and escaped by diving!" Su Shi kept staring at Yang Teng, and found that Yang Teng jumped into the water and suddenly became anxious. Yin Peng speeds up.


    Yang Teng entered the water and immediately felt the powerful impact. He didn''t dare to stay underwater for too long, and immediately descended along the boulder.


    Standing at the bottom of the water and pushing the boulder hard, it doesn''t move!


    It seems that mystery is still needed to solve the problem.


    After a quick deduction, he picked up a stone at the bottom of the water, spotted a certain point where the boulder touched the bottom of the water, and pressed the stone in his hand.


    "Boom!" The boulder suddenly loosened, and the sky-shaking waves surged from the position of the boulder. Under the impact of this powerful force, Yang Teng was hit directly from the bottom of the water to the surface.


    Su Shi''s raft was still more than ten feet away from Yang Teng''s side, and as long as he accelerated again, he would rush to Yang Teng.


    Lu Zhiyou and several others also swam here.


    The crowd was divided into two areas, and they forced Yang Teng to drive him to the shore.


    At this moment, the river suddenly rushed and roared. It was already a rushing river, as if it had broken a bank, and the waves splashed several feet high.

 Chapter 184: Deep into the ice field

    Chapter 184 Deep into the Icefield


    This is the magic of mysticism, making a little change according to the situation, the effect is surprisingly amazing.


    Yang Teng was thrown into the air by the tumbling waves, and then fell into the water severely.


    "Bang!" Su Shi and Yin Peng didn''t have any precautions. The raft was washed down by a huge wave, and they fell into the water at the same time.


    Su Shi was so frightened that he yelled, "Help me! Get me up quickly!"


    "Boom!" A thick tree that made the raft hit Su Shi''s chest severely. He was fighting with the huge waves and was completely unguarded. This hit Su Shi''s chest and felt choked, and he felt that his bones were broken. A few.


    The huge wave was so great that Su Shi was swallowed up by the huge wave just as he showed his head. He struggled to surface and was immediately photographed by the huge wave.


    After the horror, Yin Peng quickly adjusted their bodies and tried their best to move closer to Young Master Su Shi.


    In the unlikely event that the young master suffers three shortcomings, they will not even want to live.


    With all his strength, Yin Peng finally caught up to Su Shi''s side. After a few tries, he grabbed Su Shi''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, Master, I will take you ashore!"


    At this time, Hei San also swam desperately, grabbing Su Shi''s hand with Yin Peng, and swam to the shore with all his might.


    It was only a dozen feet away from the shore, but the two of them had almost exhausted all their strength before bringing Su Shi to the shore together.


    As soon as he landed ashore, Su Shi immediately spit on a rock and spit out the river water. In the process of struggling and fighting just now, he didn''t know how much river water he had filled, and he was lucky if he didn''t drown.


    His body was trembling, and Su Shi was still panicked when he thought of the situation just now.


    He did not expect the river water to be so powerful.


    Yin Peng was exhausted. If there was no Su Shi, he would have gone ashore. In order to save Su Shi, he was almost swallowed by a huge wave.


    Panting heavily, looking at the roaring river water, Yin Peng really couldn''t figure out why the power of the river water suddenly became so violent, and every wave that came over was like a blow of a peerless master.


    Fortunately, when the power of the river surged, they were already close to the shore and struggling to come to the shore for a while. Swallowed by river water.


    "Hei San, hurry up and gather the people to see where they are, and notify them to come here." Yin Peng weakly commanded.


    Hei San looked around for a while, their current position could be more than ten miles away from the point of falling.


    In other words, for a short while, the violent river rushed them down so far!


    No trace of his companion was found, but there was a person in the distance like Yang Teng, who was rushing northward.


    "Master, Yang Teng ran away!" Hei San struggled to twitch his nose, and through the faint fragrance, he determined that the person was Yang Teng.


    This kind of spice is very special. It hasn''t completely disappeared under the scouring of the river water, but the fragrance is lighter. If it is not for the special ability of Hei San, it is absolutely impossible to smell.


    "What are you two doing in a daze! Hurry up and kill me Yang Teng! This **** **** almost drowned me, I won''t let him go!" Su Shi pushed the cause of the fall to Yang Teng In his body, he thought this was Yang Teng''s ghost.


    Yin Peng ran out of strength and wanted to use the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura, but found that the Spirit Gathering Pill he was carrying was lost at some point. It is estimated that it was washed away by the river when he fell into the water.


    Struggling and tired body, Yin Peng was about to catch up, when he heard Su Shi shout: "Don''t go, you two are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Yin Peng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately understood the young master''s thoughts. He was scared and didn''t dare to wait here alone.


    "Master! Where are you!" There was a shout from afar, and Yin Peng quickly responded: "Master is here, come here!"


    Not long after, Lu Zhiyou and two other people walked in embarrassment.


    "There are two others, why are you only three?" Yin Peng asked.


    A look of sadness appeared on Lu Zhiyou¡¯s face, "Don¡¯t mention it, we almost exhausted all our strength in the water. Unexpectedly, the power of the river suddenly increased. The two of them were swallowed up by the huge waves and never surfaced from beginning to end. , It is estimated that he has been killed."


    Yin Peng was also desolate. Everyone entered the secret realm together with Young Master Su Shi. Before they had any direct contact with Yang Teng, they lost two fellow students.


    "Waste things! Even a river can''t handle it, and drowning deserves it!" Su Shi scolded.


    When Lu Zhiyou squinted at Su, he felt very uncomfortable. The death of the two fellow students was not because of Su Shi. If he could calm down and not force them to go into the water and make wooden rafts to cross the river, he would not consume too much spiritual energy, and it would not. Will be swallowed by huge waves.


    Now that the same family is killed, the young master Su Shi, instead of grief, swears, this kind of person is too hateful!


    Before they knew it, Lu Zhiyou felt a bit of resentment towards Su Shi.


    Su Shi sat on a rock, "Anyone of you still has the Spirit Gathering Pill, quickly take it out and take it out and restore your aura."


    Several people hurriedly checked the various pill that they carried, and because they had no precautions, most of the pill that they carried was taken away by the river.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhiyou still has two bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    When Su Shi ordered him to go into the water, he found that the river water was so powerful that he specially tied the pill he was carrying, but he lost most of it under the impact of the huge wave.


    After distributing the Spirit Gathering Pill, several people quickly absorbed the effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill to restore their spirit.


    "Hei San, hurry up and look for Yang Teng''s trail, this time he must not be allowed to run far, who knows what moth he will make." Yin Peng said with lingering fear.


    After thinking for a long time, Yin Peng determined that the sudden increase in the power of the river was caused by Yang Teng.


    I don''t know what method he used, anyway, when he saw him chop the rocks in the water with a knife, it should be a preparation to increase the power of the river.


    Yang Teng''s magical methods have succumbed to Yin Peng, and he wants to find Yang Teng as soon as possible and kill him.


    Hei San hurriedly followed Yang Teng''s trail. The fragrance in the air was getting weaker and weaker. Hei San became anxious, "He ran in that direction, and quickly catch up. If he runs farther, I won''t be able to find it."


    "Go!" Regardless of whether Su Shi recovered or not, Yin Peng picked up Su Shi on his back and ordered Hei San to lead the way and chase Yang Teng in the direction of escape.


    ...


    Yang Teng used mystery to change the power of the river. Even though he was prepared in his heart, he was beaten several times by the tossing waves, struggling to rush to the shore without any hesitation, and rushed to the north.


    Thinking as he walked, he still miscalculated the power of the river water, thinking that by removing the huge boulder stuck in a key part, the power of the river water would reach its peak.


    Actually, this is not the case. As the years have changed, the river whose trend has been changed can no longer restore its original power.


    Fortunately, this is the case. If he really recovers his strongest power, I am afraid that he will not be able to get ashore successfully, and he will be swallowed by the river.


    I didn''t pay attention to Su Shi''s people. Since he was able to get ashore successfully, under the protection of Yin Peng and others, Su Shi should not be hit by the river to death.


    When he couldn''t kill Su, Yang Teng felt that it was nothing. He was just an ineffective young man. If he meets again next time, he will find a way to deal with him.


    Yang Teng would not regard Su Shi as his opponents. The only thing worth considering was the few followers around Su Shi. The cultivation base was too strong. Anyone who stood up could kill him. This was a tricky place.


    "Hmph! It depends on whether you dare to catch up! Dare to catch up and see how I can clean up you!" Yang Teng turned around and took a look, then quickly ran north.


    As long as he enters the northern glacier zone, he is absolutely sure to kill Yin Peng and others.


    What about the high cultivation base, in such an environment, it is simply Yang Teng''s territory.


    As it gradually deepened, the surrounding scenery also changed. The greenery disappeared, the towering giant trees were rarely seen, and the temperature gradually decreased.


    After another day, there was basically no green.


    After calculating the distance, Yang Teng estimated that he would be able to enter the glacier zone in another half a day. If he continued to advance for two days, he would enter the center of the glacier. The ice chrysanthemum of the mission item would grow in the center of the glacier.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and heavy snow fell quickly. The north wind blew on his face like a sharp knife, and he had to use aura to fight.


    The climate in the mysterious glacier zone is fickle, the first moment is still sunny, the next moment is this kind of weather.


    The whole world is in a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Yang Teng looked around, and there was a low hill in the distance, and he rushed to this hill.


    Traveling in such weather conditions is likely to get lost.


    When I came to a small hill, there was no leeward for a long time, so I had no choice but to find a huge boulder, dug a big hole in the boulder with a mysterious wind knife.


    Take out the jade bottle and pour out a Spirit Gathering Pill to take it. After a while, there is a warm current flowing in the body, making it more comfortable.


    The wind and snow raged and lasted for half a day before the sky cleared again.


    The simple stone cave was blocked by heavy snow a long time ago. Yang Teng blasted the heavy snow from time to time to watch the weather. Finally, when it was sunny, he jumped out of the cave. The snow on the ground was two feet thick.


    If you don''t run the aura to walk on the snow, it will be very difficult to walk.


    "Drink!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, swiftly running aura to infuse his legs, exerting a heavenly emptiness under his feet, his body turned into an afterimage, and he ran wildly across the snow.


    Every time it leaps and falls, only a faint trace is left on the snow surface, but the snowflakes brought up by the rapid rush, forming a white snow dragon behind Yang Teng.


    Having been depressed for most of the day, rushing hurriedly, the depression in my heart instantly vented.


    Suddenly, a white figure in the distance caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    The big white bear is a special beast in the glacier area. It has a very low cultivation base and clumsy movement, but its meat is delicious and it is a very good food.


    "It''s you! Where do you run!" Yang Teng whistled and rushed towards the big white bear.


    The clumsy big guy could barely be called a strange beast, and Yang Teng killed the big white bear without any effort.


    Under the heavy snow cover, there is no place to look for dead branches.


    Cut off a few pieces of delicious fat on the big white bear, and Yang Teng directly turned his spiritual energy into the burning bear meat.


    Soon, a few pieces of bear meat were roasted, the outside was charred and the inside was tender and fragrant. The only unsatisfactory place was that there were no seasonings, which did not taste very good.


    In such an environment, too much cannot be requested.


    This made Yang Teng miss Ximenye very much. No matter where he goes, this foodie will definitely carry all kinds of condiments. It seems that he will learn from Ximenye in the future.


    After a full meal, the body is boundless, and continue to drive.


    As for the remains of the great white bear, Yang Teng was too lazy to deal with it, and the **** smell would soon attract the carnivorous animals to clean them up.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Shi and others who were chased behind him see it here, Yang Teng will lead them to the depths of the glacier zone.


    He believed that Su Shi would not give up easily, and that he would not let such a hateful opponent go.


    "I hope you catch up quickly, otherwise it won''t be fun." Yang Teng looked at Shi''s direction. Everything in the white world was obvious, but no trace of Su Shi was found.


    Going forward, it is the glacier zone, and the temperature is obviously lower.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng strode into the glacier zone.

 Chapter 185: What does Yang Teng want?

    Chapter 185 What does Yang Teng want to do


    The ice field is the periphery of the glacier, and the ground at its feet is extremely hard, and the temperature is extremely low all year round, freezing the ground here like a hard iron block.


    Walking on it will not leave any trace, even if it is slashed hard with a knife, it will only leave a trace.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head for a while, thinking about how to draw Su Shi''s people into the depths of the glacier.


    Going deep into the glacier is the best way to destroy Su Shi. Yang Teng thought for a while, and left a paragraph on a very conspicuous bluestone with the Xuanfeng knife. Su Shi, I will wait for you in front, and I will follow you without fear of death!


    Every ten miles forward, it leaves a mark on the ground, or leaves the same words on the stone.


    Yang Teng believed that as long as Su Shi saw this passage, he would definitely follow.


    I have been advancing for two hours, and there is endless ice in front of me. The ice surface reflects the brilliance of the sun, and my eyes cannot be opened.


    Glacier, here I am!


    Going in the direction of the impression, the glacial landform will change every few years, and the cracks on the glacier will also change from time to time. I wonder if there are cracks in the place he is looking for.


    Continue to go deep into the glacier zone, walk forward for dozens of miles, and see an oblique crack.


    Go deep into the glacier area without worrying about foreign beasts attacking. Few foreign beasts live in such an environment, and food sources cannot be guaranteed. Foreign beasts like to live in the other three areas.


    Standing on the side of the crack and looking for it carefully, there was a bump not far away with a light yellow flower growing on it, swaying in the wind.


    This floret is only three inches tall, and it is absolutely difficult to find if it is not set against the glacier.


    Good luck! When I encountered the first crack, I found the ice chrysanthemum, and Yang Teng cautiously ran towards the bump.


    You need to be very careful to control your body when walking on top of the crack. It will be troublesome if you slip and fall into the crack.


    When I came to the top of the ice chrysanthemum, I looked at the raised part of the ice chrysanthemum. It was more than ten feet above the ground. This height was not considered dangerous.


    Holding the Xuanfeng Knife tightly in one hand, he controlled his body to slowly slide down, and the side of the crack was extremely smooth, without any leverage.


    The sliding body suddenly accelerates, and if it continues like this, it is very likely that it will fall deep into the crack.


    In order not to fall into the crack, Yang Teng suddenly shouted when he landed at half height, "Huh!"


    The mysterious wind knife in his hand slammed into the smooth side wall of the crack.


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound of gold and iron, the mysterious wind knife successfully inserted into the side wall of the crack, stopping the downward trend.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, and after regaining control of his body, he pulled out the Xuanfeng Knife forcefully, seeing that the raised part fell.


    Even though it was only a few feet high, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, because it was too slippery. The moment his feet stepped on the bulge, Yang Teng once again inserted the Xuanfeng knife into the side wall of the crack to be safe.


    The ice chrysanthemum exudes a faint fragrance, and the light yellow flowers are swaying in the wind. It is indeed magical. It can grow in such a harsh environment and bloom flowers, but it cannot grow in other environments.


    Slowly drew out the mysterious wind knife, dug a small hole in the root of the ice chrysanthemum, and then took out the ice chrysanthemum.


    The process of returning is very simple. Both feet suddenly exert force on the ground, and the body rushes into the sky. The height of more than ten meters only needs one force.


    When the ascending body didn''t have enough energy to continue ascending, the Xuanfeng Knife suddenly inserted into the side wall, and after stabilizing the body, the Xuanfeng Knife rushed upward again, and at the same time he pulled out the Xuanfeng Knife.


    "Swish!" Standing on the ice again, he successfully picked a Frost Chrysanthemum. It was not even a surprise, it was easy.


    Looking along the cracks to both ends, no second ice chrysanthemum was found.


    Yang Teng turned and went straight to the target direction.


    It doesn''t matter whether he can pick four ice chrysanthemums, and his purpose of entering the secret realm this time is not to complete the task.


    Just as the so-called unintentional planting of willows and willows, the more he held this indifferent attitude, Yang Teng easily picked four ice chrysanthemums instead.


    After crossing over a dozen cracks, he got five ice chrysanthemums, which were not a few that he had given up.


    A few of them are not grown in a very good location, and it is very difficult to pick them. Yang Teng didn''t want to take risks and gave up.


    In this way, along the way, Yang Teng gradually approached the deepest part of the glacier zone.


    No trace of Su Shi has been found, and I don''t know if Su Shi has given up. Yang Teng felt boring and didn''t pay attention to Su Shi.


    Where did he know that Su Shi had been following him dozens of miles away.


    "What the **** is this! I''m freezing to death!" Su Shi tightened his collar and cursed. The cold environment made him have to use aura to resist.


    The monks are not affected by the climate and temperature, but the glacier zone is different from the alternation of cold and heat, but an extremely harsh environment, even monks cannot ignore this severe cold.


    As a result, it will cause serious consumption of aura in the body, and after a period of time, it will be necessary to take a pill to replenish the aura in the body.


    But Su Shi and his party did not have enough Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Most of the Spirit Pills they carried were washed away by the river when they crossed the river.


    The two surviving bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills on Lu Zhiyou''s body consumed a few when they were on the bank of the river, and they became invaluable when they went deep into the glacier area.


    Yin Peng directly controlled the remaining Spirit Gathering Pill, even if Su Shi wanted to take it, he had to get Yin Peng''s approval.


    "Yin Peng, you bastard, hurry up and give me a Spirit Gathering Pill! Do you want to freeze me to death!" Su Shi yelled, and he felt his fingers freeze.


    Yin Peng looked at Su Shi and felt that Su Shi could hold on a little longer. If he were given a Spirit Gathering Pill at this time, almost half of the efficacy of the medicine would be wasted.


    "Master, it''s not that I''m cruel. Let''s have a plan. If we eat up all these spirit-gathering pills and we are trapped in the glacier, there is only one dead end." Yin Peng said this to Su Shi and also to Several people listened to Lu Zhiyou.


    Lu Zhiyou didn''t matter, their cultivation bases were much higher than those of Su Shi, and their ability to resist the severe cold was naturally stronger than Su Shi.


    "Yin Peng! Give me one, and I will return you a bottle when I go out, how about it." Su Shi looked at Yin Peng with eager eyes.


    It was the first time he felt that the Spirit Gathering Pill was so attractive.


    "No, you hold on, Master." Yin Peng was indeed ruthless.


    "Then I won''t leave, just let me freeze to death here. Go back and tell my father, let him come in and collect my body." Su Shi played a rogue and sat down on the ground.


    "Oh!" Yin Peng sighed helplessly, what else could be done, so he had to take out a Spirit Gathering Pill and hand it to Su Shi.


    Su Shi proudly swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill, his aura quickly replenished his body, and the cold feeling disappeared instantly, "Yin Peng, your kid is still a bit conscientious, and I will give you a few more bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill after returning."


    Yin Peng curled his lips, what is the use of the Spirit Gathering Pill after he returned? It was under such circumstances that the Spirit Gathering Pill became precious.


    When Lu Zhiyou looked at Su, they looked at Yin Peng again, and found that Yin Peng didn''t give them the intention to gather spirit pills, so they had to move forward silently.


    "Bastard thing! Hurry up and catch up, I must get rid of that **** Yang Teng!" Seeing Yang Teng''s message again, Su Shi jumped and scolded.


    According to Yin Peng''s idea, he had given up chasing Yang Teng a long time ago, and went to wait for him elsewhere, so he couldn''t catch up to the depths of the glacier.


    The Spirit Gathering Pills they carry with them are running out, and there is danger in chasing them.


    But after seeing Yang Teng''s message, the youngest became very angry and vowed to kill Yang Teng deep in the glacier.


    With his arms not twisting his thighs, Yin Peng pinched his nose into the depths of the glacier, fighting the severe cold and taking care of this young man, it was really hard for Yin Peng.


    The most annoying thing is that Yang Teng will leave Su Shi''s words every once in a while, and this young man is really fooled. Every time he sees these words, he jumps like he is stepped on his tail. He scolded Yang Teng and vowed to catch up and kill Yang Teng.


    After a few cracks, Yin Peng observed carefully and found that the easy-to-pick cold ice chrysanthemum had been picked by Yang Teng.


    "He shouldn''t go far, picking ice chrysanthemum is very time consuming."


    Hei San distinguished it by the aroma, and said with certainty: "I can guarantee that Yang Teng is right in front, no more than twenty miles away."


    "Great!" Su Shi waved his fist, "Hurry up and give me a Spirit Gathering Pill, add enough spiritual energy, let''s catch up and kill him!"


    Yin Peng checked the remaining Spirit Gathering Pills, "Next we have to speed up, now that there is not much Spirit Gathering Pill left, we must ensure that we can leave the glacier area after killing Yang Teng."


    "Yang Teng must have a Spirit Gathering Pill, otherwise he would not dare to go so deep." Lu Zhiyou observed more carefully, "I found out that Yang Teng should have picked four ice chrysanthemums, but he still continues to go deep, maybe We have to guard against what he has a conspiracy."


    According to normal circumstances, if you have picked four ice chrysanthemums, you should leave this ghost place.


    And Yang Teng seems to continue to deepen.


    Yin Peng frowned, he couldn''t figure out Yang Teng''s behavior.


    If it is only to avoid their pursuit, Yang Teng does not need to enter the deepest part of the glacier.


    He always wanted to design to frame big and small.


    After thinking about it, it¡¯s impossible. No matter how strong Yang Teng is, he is alone. There are six of them. Except for the young Su Shi, everyone¡¯s cultivation base is far higher than Yang Teng. No matter what Yang Teng has intrigue, there is no way. Deal with such five masters.


    What exactly does Yang Teng want to do?


    "Go! Catch up and kill Yang Teng, he must have enough Spirit Gathering Pill!" Yin Peng cheered everyone on.


    At this time, Yang Teng had gradually approached his target location.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng also entered the secret realm, and had the opportunity to listen to the preaching of the venerable in order to complete the task.


    However, there was no glacier in the secret territory at that time, and here was a green plain.


    Of course, the quest of that life would not have Ice Chrysanthemum, but replaced with other items.


    As for the reason why the glacier becomes plain, it is hidden in the deepest part of the glacier!


    Looking for the location according to the memory of that life, Yang Teng found that there were no cracks here. Standing on a high place and looking around, there were no cracks around.


    No, it''s roughly at this location. Why are there no cracks? Does it take decades for cracks to form?


    Could it be that he came early?


    While Yang Teng was looking for a crack, several people appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 186: Wind and Thunder

    Chapter 186 The Power of Wind and Thunder


    Yang Teng didn''t mean to run away at all, just turned around and glanced at Su Shi and others, then stared at the ice as if he was looking for something.


    Su Shi yelled: "Hurry up and rush over, absolutely can''t let him run this time! I''m fed up with this ghost place, kill him and go out immediately."


    Without him shouting, Yin Peng had already surrounded Hei San and Lu Zhiyou.


    They even wanted to kill Yang Teng earlier, and if they were trapped in the glacier zone, they might be left here forever.


    In the past, there were disciples who were not prepared enough to pick the ice chrysanthemum in the glacier area, but the spirit gathering pills were not enough. As a result, the aura in the body could not resist the extreme cold and was frozen into ice sculptures.


    Yin Peng came to Yang Teng cautiously and stopped several tens of meters away. He found that Yang Tengli had ignored them. With a wave of Yin Peng, several people stood in various directions and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! When you die, you still pretend to be a ghost! I see what you can do!" Yin Peng didn''t dare to step forward, shouting from a long distance.


    In that rushing river, Yang Teng was about to be killed, but a sudden change occurred. As a result, the two of them were washed away by the river, and Yin Peng had to guard.


    Yang Teng kept dancing with his hands, and drew strange tricks in the air in front of him, still muttering something in his mouth.


    Yin Peng was more cautious. People with sinister character like him often regarded others as sinister. The more weird Yang Teng acted, the more Yin Peng felt that Yang Teng had hidden secrets.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a sigh, as if he had obtained some rare treasure, and looked up at Yin Peng and smiled.


    Yin Peng''s heart grew hairy, "Yang Teng! What are you laughing at!"


    Yang Teng smiled innocently and brilliantly, "I laughed at you and didn''t know it until you died!"


    "Hahaha!" Su Shi laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, do you think you have any hope of living in the current situation! I won''t kill you today, let someone take away all the Spirit Gathering Pills from you, and then discard them? Given your cultivation base, I see how you survive in the glacier zone! After I go out, I will spread the news that you have become an ice sculpture, and disciples who will enter the secret realm in the future may have the opportunity to appreciate the mighty and majestic appearance of Elder Yang."


    "Are you here? Why are there two missing people?" Yang Teng seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be talking to Su Shi, "I remember, are the two people who didn''t come by the river? Washed away. Since you are all here, then I can send you on the road!"


    As he said, Yang Teng raised his hand.


    Yin Peng retreated subconsciously, Yang Teng dared to wait for them here. It was by no means pretending to be calm, there must be some powerful means.


    "Boom!" A dozen thunder and lightning suddenly exploded in the sky.


    A disciple next to Lu Zhiyou reacted a little slower, his body was struck by three bolts of lightning, his whole person was immediately out of control, and his body was trembling violently.


    Another disciple couldn''t dodge and was struck by lightning.


    Yin Peng¡¯s caution played a huge role at this moment. At the same time Yang Teng raised his hand, he was already out of the attack range of the thunderbolt. He watched the two companions being struck by thunder and lightning. Their bodies were as black as a charred wooden stake. Frightened Yin Peng''s heart and liver trembled.


    Lu Zhiyou and Hei San reacted quickly, resisting a thunder and lightning attack abruptly, and then withdrew from the attack range.


    The two disciples who had been smashed were out of control for a while. They wanted to withdraw. There was this consciousness in their heads, but their bodies remained far away unable to move.


    "Kill!" The knife light flashed, and the Xuanfeng knife cut off two heads.


    Yang Teng flicked the blood drop on the Xuanfeng knife, and then pointed the knife at Su Shi, "Su Shi, don''t you want my life? I''m here. I have the ability to come over and fight me to the death. Look at the two of us today. Who stays here and becomes an ice sculpture!"


    Su Shi retreated subconsciously.


    Secretly rejoicing in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t have the impulse to rush forward, otherwise it would be him who died tragically instead of the two fellows!


    "Rush up! Kill him for me! If you let Yang Teng go today, none of you will want to live when you go back!" Su Shi screamed fiercely, screaming for Yin Peng and others to rush up to deal with Yang Teng. Facing Yang Teng, he didn''t have the guts.


    Yin Peng''s expression was cloudy and uncertain. Without Su Shi, he knew that Yang Teng had to be killed, otherwise Yang Teng would not let Tong Mao off after leaving the secret realm.


    Su Shi has the protection of Su Shi''s meaning, Yang Teng may not be able to do anything with Su Shi. As for them, the crime of murdering the elders is enough to kill them a hundred times!


    Yin Peng winked at Lu Zhiyou and Hei San, and the three divided into three directions and slowly approached Yang Teng.


    Su Shi entered the secret realm with a total of seven of the same door, and now only three of them were left, Yin Peng suddenly had a strange thought, the three of them may not be able to kill Yang Teng!


    Seeing the three people approaching slowly, Yang Teng suddenly burst out laughing: "It seems that the lessons I just taught you are not enough, look at my lightning attack!"


    Raised his hand calmly.


    Yin Peng immediately stopped.


    The power of the thunder burst is huge. After the tragic death of the two companions, Yin Peng carefully considered Yang Teng¡¯s magical attack method. He found that if he was not struck by a few lightnings at the same time, there would not be too much danger. If the companion rescued in time, Will not encounter bad hands.


    In general, this method is indeed magical, but it cannot cause a fatal attack on them. As long as you are careful, you can crack Yang Teng''s method.


    Lu Zhiyou just resisted a flash of lightning, and he knew best in his heart that this kind of attack would give him a numb feeling when it fell on him, and it couldn''t directly hurt him.


    Lu Zhiyou made up his mind and shouted: "I''m going up to attract the attack, you two will follow up in time!"


    With a violent kick on the ice, Lu Zhiyou rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, and the corners of his mouth cocked slightly. All he waited for was someone who couldn''t help but rushed up.


    The aura revolved rapidly, opened his palm, and a black bead appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "The power of wind and thunder!"


    "boom!"


    Different from the thunder and explosion talisman with lightning and thunder, the mighty wind and thunder roaring from Feng Lei Zhu.


    Yang Teng wasn''t sure how powerful he could arouse Feng Leizhu, so he didn''t dare to target the three of them, but chose Lu Zhiyou who charged up.


    "boom!"


    A sturdy thunder and lightning appeared suddenly, and the glacier was illuminated by thunder and lightning for dozens of miles around the glacier, and the sky and the earth changed color in an instant.


    Lu Zhiyou was shocked, such a powerful attack was definitely not something he could resist, and he quickly retreated in the first place.


    But his speed is nowhere comparable to the power of the wind and thunder beads, and the thick thunder and lightning smashed into Lu Zhiyou''s body.


    "Ah..." Lu Zhiyou''s scream was only halfway in time, and then there was no rest.


    The thunder and lightning came and went fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the wind stopped thunder and closed.


    In the place where Lu Zhiyou just stood, there appeared an unfathomable bottomless hole with a diameter of at least ten feet. The ice on the edge melted, and then condensed into ice in the extreme cold, turning into an extremely smooth ice cave.


    There are no traces of Lu Zhiyou, and I can''t find a trace of Lu Zhiyou''s breath in all the space.


    Su Shi was stunned, his mouth opened and his eyes widened, unable to believe the facts before him.


    He was going to be scared to death at this moment, if this one fell on him, what would be the result? Flying ash annihilation will not even exist a trace!


    Yin Peng and Hei San were also dumbfounded, and they were aimed at the two of them this time, and there was no way to confront them, only the same fate as Lu Zhiyou.


    "Feng Leizhu! This is Uncle Yi''s Feng Leizhu!" Su Shi yelled frantically: "We''re done, no one can fight Feng Leizhu, run!"


    Talking about running fast, Su Shi realized that his legs were not listening, and suddenly felt cold under his crotch, and an unpleasant smell went straight to his nostrils.


    He was actually incontinent.


    Of course, at this moment, Yin Peng and Hei San can''t take care of their children, their only thought is to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise they will die under Yang Teng''s hands.


    Killing Lu Zhiyou with a single blow, let Yang Teng understand the power of Feng Leizhu, this is the limit he can stimulate.


    The aura in the body was instantly emptied, and quickly took a high-grade spirit gathering pill to replenish the aura.


    The consumed aura is replenished, but the body is extremely uncomfortable, the bones have a feeling of fragmentation, and all parts of the body are extremely sore. This is the consequence of being emptied of the aura in an instant.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, the wind and thunder bead is so powerful that it cannot be activated again in a short period of time, otherwise the rebound force generated by the instantaneous extraction of spiritual energy will cause fatal trauma to his body.


    But Su Shi must not let the three of them see the clue, Yang Teng gritted his teeth and raised his arm, raising the Feng Lei Zhu in his palm.


    "How about, do you want to taste the thunder and thunder, I can guarantee that you will leave this world without any pain." Then, looking at Su Shi, "Su Da Young Master, or you can come and try."


    Su Shi shook his head repeatedly, "Don''t want to fool me! I won''t go there."


    At this moment, it was not easy for him to think about the past. The consequences of incontinence were very serious. The liquid dripped down Su Shi''s pants, forming a puddle under his feet, and then firmly frozen his on the ground.


    Yang Teng turned to Yin Peng and Hei San again.


    The two retreated at the same time, staying away from Yang Teng for at least a hundred feet away, and their hearts were slightly settled.


    "Hahaha! Didn''t you keep trying to kill me, why didn''t you come!" Yang Teng''s situation at this time was also not very good, and the soreness in various parts of his body prevented him from moving normally.


    Yin Peng and Hei San quickly returned to Su Shi. Hei San was timid, and asked tentatively, "Master, what shall we do? If you rush up to death, it is better to let Yang Teng go."


    Yin Peng kept staring at Yang Teng''s movements.


    He suddenly discovered a strange problem, and Yang Teng did not catch up.


    It stands to reason that this is the best opportunity, but he will definitely catch up.


    Even if Yang Teng''s speed is not as good as him and Hei San, at least he will not be slower than Young Master.


    As long as the young master is killed, it can be said that Yang Teng will win.


    But Yang Teng did not do so.


    Yin Peng thought quickly, "Could Yang Teng not be able to inspire Feng Leizhu''s power for the second time?"


    "Yes! It must be so, otherwise he will definitely rush over." Yin Peng gritted his teeth, "Black San, we two rushed up from two directions respectively, I can guarantee Yang Teng will not be able to stimulate the power of Feng Leizhu again!"


    Hei San couldn''t believe it, "Are you sure you won''t be bombarded when you rush forward?"


    Lu Zhiyou is the best example. Hei San doesn''t want to fly into ashes and annihilate.


    "If you want to survive, just do what I said!" Yin Peng gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    "Hei San, don''t you dare to go up, it will be a dead end after going out." Su Shi threatened.


    The black three have a heart, and they are all dead anyway, why not fight it, if the bet is right, the future is unlimited.

 Chapter 187: Yinpeng Devourer

    Chapter 187: Yin Peng Devours the Lord


    Yin Peng and Hei San once again surrounded them with desperate goals.


    Both of them knew very well that they couldn''t kill Yang Teng. They only had a dead end. They rushed to try it, maybe there is still a chance.


    "Huh?" Yin Peng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and when he arrived thirty feet away from Yang Teng, Yang Teng actually put away Feng Leizhu.


    "Hahaha!" Yin Peng laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, why didn''t you inspire the power of Feng Leizhu? If I am not mistaken, either the power of Feng Leizhu can only be triggered once, or you don''t have the strength to inspire the second one. Second, I was right."


    Hei San also saw that Yang Teng didn''t have Feng Lei Zhu in his hand, and he felt confident in his heart.


    However, the two did not advance arrogantly, just because Yang Teng''s various methods were endless, and every shot would cause them huge damage.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked at the two of them, with a scornful look on his face, "I don''t need Thunderball to deal with the two of you who are not influential. You are not worthy! As the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, I naturally have more than these two. Means, I have prepared more good things for you, do you want to taste it."


    The more Yang Teng became so calm, Yin Peng felt that Yang Teng had a ghost.


    At the moment when he hesitated to rush up, Yang Teng suddenly burst into a powerful spirit.


    "Mountains and rivers shift!"


    Accompanied by Yang Teng''s loud shout, his hands drew a wonderful arc, his feet suddenly pedaled on the ice.


    Powerful spiritual energy was infused into the ice through both feet. At this moment, a miracle appeared, and the arcs drawn by Yang Teng''s hands flickered and echoed with the ice.


    "Crack!" There was a cracking sound from the ice surface.


    Frightened Yin Peng and Hei San jumped three feet high, lest the ice surface under their feet shatter, and a huge crack would appear to swallow them.


    "Cracks now!" Yang Teng roared wildly, the aura inside his body circulated rapidly, his palms moved faster, his feet kept changing directions when he stepped on the ice surface, the whole person was spinning rapidly, like a spinning top spinning on the ice surface.


    "Crack! Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation was endless, and the ice surface showed signs of fragmentation like a spider web.


    Without any hesitation, Yin Peng rushed to the distance, not forgetting to take Su Shi to escape together.


    "Stab!" Su Shi''s shoes stuck to the ice, and after being pulled by Yin Peng, a pair of shoes shattered, and Yin Peng dragged his bare feet away quickly.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of breaking the ice surface became stronger and stronger, and a clearly visible crack appeared on the ice surface, and then quickly expanded and split to both sides.


    Yang Teng panted and stopped his body. This was the first time he had used mystery technique to change the terrain. He was still very unfamiliar with the use of mystery technique, unable to control the movement of his body and spiritual energy well.


    As a result, the aura he had just replenished was all consumed, and he fell on the ice, his body seemed to have been beaten with a sledgehammer countless times, and everything was extremely sore.


    Raising his hand to take out the jade bottle to add spiritual energy, he couldn''t raise his arm halfway up.


    "Kacha!" With a loud noise, a crack appeared in front of Yang Teng, separating him from Su Shi.


    Yin wind bursts from the cracks, blowing on his face, Yang Teng felt like he was going to be frozen.


    Gritting his teeth and raising his arm, he took out the jade bottle with difficulty, poured out a spirit-gathering pill and stuffed it into his mouth. The powerful medicinal effect quickly replenished the spiritual energy, and the body showed a warm current, which was not frozen by the cold yin wind.


    I am full of aura and I have strength again in my body. I feel injured in many parts of the body. Of course, the best way is to take healing pills.


    At this time, the three Yin Peng looked from a distance and did not dare to come over.


    It''s too dangerous. If it doesn''t react quickly, it will be swallowed by this crack. If it falls like this, it will definitely be a pool of meat!


    Su Shi raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, his eyes were blank, he was already terrified by Yang Teng''s endless magical methods.


    If he was given a chance to choose, he would rather not provoke Yang Teng.


    The feeling that Yang Teng gave him was even more terrifying than facing Venerable Zilou, at least Venerable did not have so many scary methods.


    "Master, you take a rest here for the time being, I''ll go and kill Yang Teng!" Yin Peng gritted his posterior molar and said fiercely.


    Su Shi glanced at Yin Peng in surprise. At this time, Yin Peng still had such courage?


    He even gave up the idea of ??killing Yang Teng, even if he kneeled in front of Yang Teng and begged, as long as he let him go, he agreed to Yang Teng on any condition.


    Anyway, as long as he leaves the secret realm smoothly, Su Shi felt that after going out with his father as backing, Yang Teng would not kill him.


    As for whether to kill Yin Peng and Hei San, that was not a question he had to consider.


    "Yin Peng, are you sure to kill him?" Su Shi asked worriedly. What would he do if Yin Peng failed and walked on Lu Zhiyou''s path with Hei San.


    Leaving him here alone, without Yang Teng''s hands, he will be finished.


    "I''m not sure I have to try, let Yang Teng go today, I don''t know what height he can grow to in the future, then all of us will have to die!" Yin Peng was scared, he was terrified by Yang Teng''s ability .


    Right now, Yang Teng was only in the physical training period, which made them helpless. It can be imagined that Yang Teng will become even more powerful in the future. By then, maybe even Su Zhiyi can''t deal with Yang Teng.


    After all, it was only a death, in case Yang Teng was killed, all the treasures on his body belonged to him!


    Yin Peng secretly made up his mind that as long as he kills Yang Teng, his next target will be Su Shi and Hei San, and he can push all of this to Yang Teng.


    With Feng Leizhu and Yang Teng''s various magical methods, he Yin Peng still has to fear who!


    He has had enough days of being called to and fro now!


    What is Su Shi, what Su Zhiyi is, as long as Lao Tzu possesses such a magical method, he will all trample you under his feet.


    At this moment, Yin Peng exploded with a strong will to kill Yang Teng anyway and seize everything from him.


    "Hei San, what do you say." Su Shi asked.


    I don¡¯t know what Hei San thinks, and blurted out: "Young Master, Yang Teng is too dangerous. If you let him continue to grow, I am afraid that the master can¡¯t help him. Then it will be our tragedy. We will kill him before he grows up. He is the best choice."


    After hearing Hei San''s words, Yin Peng looked up at Hei San.


    There was no expression on Hei San''s face.


    However, Yin Peng had already regarded Hei San as a mortal person, and temporarily took advantage of Hei San and nodded to Hei San, "This is my good brother."


    Su Shi found sadly that the matter was completely beyond his control, and he could only watch Yin Peng and Hei San walk towards Yang Teng.


    Far away from Su, Yin Peng lowered his voice and said, "Hei San, after killing Yang Teng, we will share the good things on them."


    Hei San''s face was calm, but he nodded slightly, turned his back to Su Shi''s direction, pointed his finger at Su Shi, and cut his throat.


    Everything was silent, Yin Peng instantly realized that Hei San had the same idea as himself, and at the same time he became more vigilant towards Hei San.


    The two walked quickly to the edge of the crack and looked at Yang Teng through the crack.


    Yang Teng''s body failed to fully recover. Although he could not exert his strongest strength, it did not affect his actions. Seeing the two coming over again, Yang Teng smiled, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    not good! Yin Peng was startled, every time he saw Yang Teng''s smile, there must be no good.


    Sure enough, I saw Yang Teng standing on the edge of the crack with the Profound Wind Knife in his hand pointing at the two of them. "You two dare to go forward and die, a little courage. But I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now, see you below."


    See you below? What does it mean?


    Yin Peng hadn''t understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, but Yang Teng jumped down and jumped into the crack.


    In the horrified eyes of Yin Peng and Hei San, Yang Teng''s body fell rapidly.


    When the speed reached a certain level, Yang Teng''s hand suddenly inserted the Xuanfeng Knife into the side wall, slowing down the momentum, and after stabilizing his body, he pulled out the Xuanfeng Knife and fell again.


    After repeating this several times, Yang Teng has fallen a hundred feet.


    what?


    Yin Peng is even more confused, is there any treasure under this crack?


    Absolutely! Although he didn''t know how Yang Teng opened this crack, he worked so hard to make such a movement, and he was almost surrounded by them. There is definitely something worthy of Yang Teng''s life below.


    The two looked at each other. Just as they were deciding whether to chase, Su Shiguang ran over and laughed as he ran, "Did Yang Teng fall to death!"


    When he reached the edge of the crack, he could vaguely see Yang Teng''s falling body, and Su Shi yelled: "This **** Yang Teng, would rather fall to death in the crack than be killed by me!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Yang Teng didn''t fall down. I guess there are some shocking treasures underneath. Yang Teng should have known that there are good things in it." Yin Peng analyzed.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you have to wait until Yang Teng gets the treasure!" Su Shi yelled anxiously, "Hurry up and chase it down and bring me the treasure!"


    When Yin Peng turned and looked at Su, "Master, you should go down together if you wait on it."


    Su Shi looked at the unfathomable crack, fearing in his heart. He wanted to stay there and waited, but felt unsafe. At the same time, what if there is a treasure under Yin Peng and Hei San.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "I am seriously injured and my body is not easy to move. You carry me down, and I will see with my own eyes what Yang Teng is looking for."


    Yin Peng was annoyed, but the expression on his face still smiled, "Master, let''s start, don''t let Yang Teng succeed first."


    Su Shi patted Yin Peng on the shoulder, "I know you are loyal, and after leaving the secret, I will not treat you badly."


    The palm of his hand fell on Yin Peng''s shoulder, and before he could take it back, Yin Peng grabbed it.


    "Yin Peng, are you ready." Su Shi thought Yin Peng was about to carry him.


    Yin Peng smiled sternly: "Master, I am ready, I will send you down, but the speed may be faster, go down!"


    Grasping Su Shi''s hand, Yin Peng shook hard, and Su Shi flew out.


    "Ah! Yin Peng! What are you doing! Catch me!" Su Shi''s scream came from the crack.


    Yin Peng clapped his hands, "Okay, solve the trouble, let''s go down too."

 Chapter 188: Ice Palace

    Chapter 188 Ice Palace


    Hei San still had that calm expression, and nodded at Yin Peng, "Lao Yin, you should have done this long ago. This **** Su Shi treats you like a dog, and you are really capable. Forbearance."


    Yin Peng stared at Hei San fiercely, "You speak lightly, do you know what the consequences will be! If it is passed, we will both be finished."


    Hei San said disdainfully: "You are the one who is the one who left the young master. If I report to the master, you tell me what the master will do with you."


    Yin Peng sneered for a while: "Hei San, do you dare!"


    "Don''t dare, the young master is true, you should be more careful when standing on the edge of the crack, alas! The young master was blinded by hatred, and a misfortune became an eternal hatred. It seems that the two of us will be dealt with by the master. I hope that the master will show his favor. Just don''t kill us."


    Hei San''s tone seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Yin Peng realized that Black San was even more insidious, far better than him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go down quickly." Yin Peng walked more than ten feet in the other direction, beware of the black sans hitting him.


    Hei San is even more disdainful, "Yin Peng, at this time you are still on guard against me, you have to see the situation clearly, we two have a chance to kill Yang Teng together, before we get the treasure, we must not fight back, otherwise we two Everyone will die here."


    Yin Peng really didn''t bother to pay attention to Hei San, and jumped into the crack.


    ...


    Yang Teng landed all the way and dropped several hundred feet. Looking down, he couldn''t see the bottom, and he didn''t know how deep the crack was. At this time, he didn''t have time to use mystery technique to determine the depth.


    As soon as the Profound Wind Knife was inserted into the side wall to cushion the landing momentum, I heard a roar from above my head.


    "Whoo!" A cold wind blew on his face, and something seemed to fall.


    Because the speed was too fast, Yang Teng couldn''t judge whether it was a person or something else, but judging from the roar, it seemed to be an individual.


    Yang Teng smiled, okay, it''s a good thing to fall one person, but it''s a pity that too few people fall. If there are three, it saves him a lot.


    After stabilizing his mind, Yang Teng was also careful. This is not a joke. The person who just fell gave him a wake-up call. At such a height, the only result of falling is the bones.


    The crack seemed endless, Yang Teng felt that there was an hour, and he had not seen the bottom.


    Looking up, there was a light on the top of the head, and the top of the crack became a line.


    There seemed to be two small black spots on the side wall gradually falling.


    "There are so many who are not afraid of death!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, and continued to land.


    Finally, after some time, a faint light appeared under his feet, and Yang Teng was overjoyed. The light appeared meant that he was about to approach the goal.


    I don''t know how many Spirit Gathering Pills were consumed in the process of descending. If you can''t see the bottom again, I am afraid that all the Spirit Gathering Pills you carry will be consumed. That is a tragedy.


    Seeing the light and seeing the hope, Yang Teng speeds up the decline.


    Half an hour later, Yang Teng was in a bright light.


    This is a magical world. Standing on the ground with both feet, the crack seems to be just above the head, but it looks like it is floating above nine days.


    In fact, he just floated his body and was in this magical world.


    The ground beneath his feet was a huge ice crystal, crystal clear, exuding a dazzling light.


    The smell of blood floated not far away, Yang Teng glanced at it, and the splattered blood formed an enchanting blood.


    The person who fell from the crack died just like that, except for a little bit of blood on the ground, leaving no traces. The clothes turned into powder, and it was completely impossible to see who it was.


    The solemn coercion came from a distance.


    Looking up, a palace stands in the distance.


    The palace as a whole is crystal clear, like the ground, made of ice crystals.


    The light source of this magical world is that palace.


    "That''s it!" Yang Teng showed ecstasy on his face, and he ran towards the Ice Crystal Palace with the emptiness of the sky at his feet.


    Not long after he left, two more monks appeared on the ice crystal ground.


    Yin Peng looked at all this in shock, he was already stunned by this magical world.


    Hei San''s calm face also showed a look of horror, and he kept saying: "What is this place! How can there be such a magical world underground!"


    Yin Peng bent down and stretched out his hand to hit the ice crystal ground, with a more horrified expression on his face, "It is actually a ground made of ice crystals! There is such a large ice crystal in the world!"


    As for the **** flowers not far away, Yin Peng selectively ignored them.


    Hei San seemed to be somewhat loyal, and said in the direction of the **** flower: "Master, you haven''t lived in vain. You can be buried in such a magical world. Maybe it is the blessing of your previous life cultivation. Anyway, based on your current life. Virtue, unworthy."


    After hearing Hei San''s words, Yin Peng felt disgusted, "Hurry up and catch up. The treasure must be in that palace."


    This is what he said, fools can think of this, otherwise Yang Teng tried his best.


    The two rushed towards the palace with all their strength.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already come to the palace.


    Looking up at the towering palace, Yang Tengshen gave a salute, "Senior Ice Emperor, the younger generation opened the Ice Palace ahead of time. I hope you don''t mind."


    An ice crystal plaque hung in the palace with the words Ice Palace written on it.


    If Venerable Zilou saw all this, he would be surprised.


    Ordinary monks may not know who the owner of this Ice Imperial Palace is, but there is no such thing as a strong person at the level of Venerable Zilou.


    The Ice Emperor is definitely a legend. No one knew him before his debut, and he shocked the world as soon as he debuted.


    The first time the ice emperor appeared in front of the world, it was the cultivation base of the emperor of the Void Emperor.


    The concept of how the emperor cultivates during the Void Refining Period is compared with the Venerable Zilou. He has not yet reached the Void Refining Period!


    The ice emperor appeared in front of the world three times before and after, the first time for the cultivation of the emperor of the Void Emperor, and the second for the semi-holy cultivation. The third time was the cultivation of ancient saints.


    No one knows the origin of the ice emperor, and no one knows the experience of the ice emperor.


    Appeared three times inexplicably, each time making earth-shattering events, shocking the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Some people say that the ice emperor''s final cultivation reached the level of the holy king, and failed when he attacked the emperor, resulting in death and disappearance, and some people said that the ice emperor emerged and soared.


    According to various legends, the Ice Emperor is the most mysterious powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    It wasn''t until one day that the Ice Palace appeared, that the mysterious life experience of the Ice Emperor was solved.


    Yang Teng stepped along the ice crystal steps to the closed gate of the Ice Palace.


    Before he reached out to push the door, the two ice crystal doors opened automatically, and bursts of cold gush out from inside.


    Operate the aura to fight the cold. After the body adapts to the cold, Yang Teng stepped into the Ice Palace.


    The furnishings in the Ice Palace are extremely simple. All items are made of ice crystals, which makes people feel like being in a crystal palace. Yang Teng knows that the items made of ice crystals are not comparable to crystals.


    Any item taken out is priceless.


    The front of the Ice Palace is the Ice Emperor Throne, and a simple table opposite the throne. The table seems to be a powerful treasure, exuding waves of coercion.


    Yang Teng hurried straight to this table.


    The closer you get to the table, the stronger the pressure on your body.


    When there is still a few tens of feet away from the table, every step is under tremendous pressure.


    "Crack!" The bones clicked, as if they were about to shatter.


    The skin was stinging, cracks appeared, and blood leaked from the cracks.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng roared, gathering all his strength to fight against the coercion, and his steps became firmer.


    "Hurry up and stop him, the treasure we are looking for is on the table!" Yin Peng''s voice came from behind.


    Yang Teng could no longer look back, the heavy pressure was like a mountain pressing on him, his head swelled, his head buzzing, his eyes couldn''t even see the table not far away.


    "Yang Teng! You never want to get the treasure! Thank you for everything you have done, and I will bury you well!" Hei San and Yin Peng rushed to catch up.


    The cultivation base of the two was fully displayed at this moment, although they were also under tremendous pressure, they were much easier than Yang Teng.


    Feeling that the two are not far away from him, Yang Teng smiled bitterly, he was too careless, this is the so-called ecstasy.


    I should have thought of a way to get rid of Yin Peng long ago. It was because of his carelessness that Yin Peng caught up with him, and he was eventually succeeded by Yin Peng. Wouldn''t it be regretful for his life?


    No way! It must not just fail like this!


    "Yang Teng! Pay your life!"


    Hearing the roar behind him, Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out a piece of animal skin.


    "Roar! Ooo!" The strange beast roared and roared.


    Yin Peng was always on guard against Yang Teng, and he was also paying attention to Yang Teng''s every move as he moved forward. He didn''t rush forward, even if he was half behind Black San and didn''t show his full strength.


    It was this kind of caution all the time that saved Yin Peng''s life.


    Seeing Yang Teng waved and threw out a piece of animal skin, Yin Peng immediately stopped and retreated quickly.


    Hei San roared and attacked Yang Teng''s back, suddenly a light flashed before his eyes, and a huge strange beast appeared in front of him.


    This is a four-clawed blue water bird. The blue water bird roars violently, standing upright, supporting the body with its two hind legs, and waving its two front paws at Hei San.


    It must be too late to retreat. Hei San yelled: "Niezha! I will kill you!"


    Gathering all the strength, double fists bombarded Qing Jiao.


    "Puff!" Hei San felt like his fists were hitting a ball of cotton, softly making him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Qing Jiao disappeared instantly, Hei San bombarded with all his strength but had no focus, unable to control his body, he staggered forward and ran a few steps forward.


    Yin Peng breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was just that. Qing Jiao looked scary, but actually didn''t have any attack power.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to play with me! I will leave you dead without a place to die!" Hei San, who was being played with, became angry and screamed at Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng didn''t look back. Of course, it was very difficult for him to look back at this time. The heavy pressure on his body made him dare not waste his energy at will, and he threw another animal skin away.


    "Dare to use this tattered thing to scare me!" Hei San was almost irritated, and his fists casually blasted towards the green Jiao who appeared again.


    How can such a trick play him over and over again.


    Hei San thinks there is no difficulty.


    "Crotch!" With a dull sound, Hei San immediately realized that he was wrong.

 Chapter 189: Retreat from the enemy and seize the treasure

    Chapter 189: At the moment of life and death, retreat from the enemy and seize the treasure


    Hei Sanshuang fists casually punched out, and immediately realized a serious mistake. The green dragon on the opposite side was completely different from the one just now!


    Just now there was an illusion technique, and it wouldn''t pose any threat to him regardless of it.


    And this green dragon is an entity, with both fists hitting a hard iron block, and the rebound force transmitted back shocked Hei San. The first reaction was to retreat!


    He didn''t make an effort to attack the green dragon, but the blue dragon would not leave him time to escape.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared, and his two huge claws hit Hei San''s body at the same time.


    Poor Hei San, who is relatively thin, was hit hard by these two big paws.


    "Puff!" The blood splattered, and Hei San became a pool of meat sauce.


    As the so-called careless death, he is talking about Black Three.


    But this can¡¯t be blamed on the three big meanings of Hei. The blue water bird that appeared in front of him for the first time didn¡¯t have any attack power. Instead, he wasted his energy. It took a lot of effort to control his body. The pressure from the table was also Makes him uncomfortable.


    However, the green Jiao who appeared for the second time possessed extremely strong offensive power. Under such circumstances, Hei San had no time to think about it.


    Yin Peng was cautious and put himself out of danger once again. He was very thankful that everything could be over.


    The death of Young Master Su Shi has nothing to do with him. Yang Teng helped him come here, and everything belongs to him!


    From then on, his Yin Peng will rise strongly in the Luoxia Mountains!


    I just don''t understand how many magical methods Yang Teng has, and he can actually transform into a huge blue water bird, and even two different types of blue water bugs, causing the three black minds to die.


    How did he know that the green dragon illusion rune that Yang Teng used for the second time was only recently drawn by Yang Xin, and it was a bit aggressive.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to kill Hei San under normal circumstances, so Yang Teng made a deceit and tricked Hei San with the Green Flood illusion rune that had no attack power, and only displayed the attack power for the second time.


    Of course, this effect can only be achieved in such an environment.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the situation behind him and walked firmly to the table step by step.


    While Yin Peng was evading the attack, Yang Teng advanced more than ten feet, seeing that he was still ten feet away from the table.


    Yin Peng was anxious, he couldn''t see what was on the table, but Yang Teng was so persistent, it must be a shocking treasure.


    Can''t let Yang Teng succeed! Yin Peng yelled: "Yang Teng! I see what you can do! Today I will let you die here anyway."


    Running aura to resist external coercion, Yin Peng pressed harder step by step.


    Without time to distinguish the runes in his hand carefully, he just threw a lot of it.


    "Boom!" The power of the thunder burst broke out, and the billowing thunder fell.


    "Wow!" Qing Jiao roared.


    Yin Peng was in a trance, and the scene in front of him changed again and again. Where there were any palaces made of ice crystals, it was clearly an endless mountain range, and you could even feel the breeze blowing on his face.


    It was in such a moment of trance, thunder and lightning fell on him, and the green dragon roared and stretched out his paws and fell.


    Yin Peng, who had been very vigilant, had not escaped the fate of being killed in the end. There was no way, Yang Teng threw a large number of runes with more than twenty.


    If in a normal environment, Yin Peng can still avoid it.


    But in the Ice Palace, the tremendous pressure on his body prevented him from moving quickly, and he was confused by the illusion rune, causing the biggest and final tragedy in Yin Peng''s life.


    Hearing the tragic roar behind him, Yang Teng knew that Yin Peng had been resolved.


    His only task next was to come to the table and get the things on the table.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do. In just a few ten feet, it''s usually farther than this with a slight jump, but at this time it seems to be far away from the sea.


    "Kaka!" The bones made a crisp sound, Yang Teng slowly took out the healing pills, no longer taking one by one, and directly threw a large amount into the mouth, and at the same time took the spirit-gathering pills, supported by the two pills. He took firm steps.


    The strength of the pill was quickly restored to the body, but in the next moment he was injured by the powerful pressure.


    Blood dripped from Yang Teng''s cracked skin, leaving a bright red footprint every step forward.


    One foot, two feet, three feet!


    Seeing that it was ten feet away from the table, Yang Teng''s vague sight saw a ring of ice crystals, lying quietly in the middle of the table.


    He was confused, his eyes went dark, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    When he was about to vertigo, Yang Teng burst out of unprecedented strong will.


    "Oh..." he roared like a beast, his feet stomped on the ground, his body turned into a sharp arrow and shot towards the table.


    At least Yang Teng used his body as a sharp arrow in his consciousness. In fact, his movements were extremely slow, and his body slowly flew towards the table.


    The impact force was quickly consumed under the powerful pressure, only one arm''s distance away, Yang Teng could no longer move forward, and his body in the air was about to fall to the ground.


    Not reconciled! This is his only chance. If he just falls on the ground, he has no physical strength to support him.


    Fight!


    The last aura in the assembly is all input into the Feng Lei Zhu.


    "Erupt! The power of wind and thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Yang Teng tried to use the power of wind and thunder to fight against coercion, and he didn''t know if he could succeed in doing so.


    "Boom!" The power of the wind and thunder had a strong confrontation with the pressure, and Yang Teng suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was instantly reduced.


    At this extremely rare moment, Yang Teng waved his hand with a knife.


    The Xuanfeng Knife passed by against the table, and when he returned, there was an ice crystal ring on the face of the Xuanfeng Knife.


    Succeeded! With a trembling of his hand, the ice crystal ring entered the palm of his hand, and the pressure on his body disappeared suddenly.


    Yang Teng''s body also slammed into the ground, and then jumped up.


    Ring of the Ice King!


    Feeling the extreme cold from the palm of his hand, Yang Teng''s face showed ecstasy, without even thinking about it, he directly put the ice crystal ring on his finger.


    This is the legendary ice emperor''s ring, once you get it, don''t let him loosen it.


    "Om!" Before Yang Teng had time to watch the Ice Emperor''s Ring carefully, Shi Hai suddenly buzzed.


    An inch tall villain somehow appeared in his sea of ??knowledge.


    This little man is crystal clear, and through his skin and bones, he can see that the organs in his body are also crystal clear.


    The villain had all his facial features, stood proudly in Yang Teng''s knowledge sea for a week, and then sat down cross-legged.


    A strange voice that Yang Teng couldn''t understand came from the villain''s mouth.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng screamed, holding his head in both hands.


    As the villain made his voice, Yang Teng felt his head burst, and the sea of ??consciousness stirred the villain''s voice, and every character would have a huge impact on him.


    This kind of pain is unbearable, and there is no way to fight it.


    Yang Teng rolled back and forth on the ice crystal ground painfully.


    "Boom!" knocked over the ice crystal table.


    "Niezha! Don''t stop!" At the moment when Yang Teng was in distress, a strange person suddenly appeared in Shihai, holding a white bone stick, a leather **** his forehead to tighten his hair, and he was wearing clothes made of animal skins.


    As soon as this strange man appeared, all the pain in Yang Teng''s body disappeared.


    Exploring the sea through divine sense, Yang Teng opened his mouth wide in horror and couldn''t close it.


    This person is the strong man who appeared in the first secret territory by the old turtle to occupy the sea of ??knowledge!


    With a wave of the bone stick in the strange man''s hand, the crystal clear villain knelt down and said something that Yang Teng could not understand.


    "Evil barrier! Jie Ling dare to spy on the human monk''s body, how can you be evil!" The strange man ignored the villain''s plea, and the white bone stick fell fiercely.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng felt that his sea of ??consciousness was shaking.


    The crystal clear villain disappeared, and there was a crystal clear bead in the stranger''s hand.


    "Thank you senior for saving your life twice, kid Yang Teng bows down." Although he doesn''t know the origin of this senior, or why he appeared in the sea twice, Yang Teng is very clear that without this senior, he He had long since become a walking dead, and he knelt down with a puff.


    "Get up! The old man can''t bear with spineless things!" Yang Teng was embarrassed by the strange words.


    "This kind of cultivation base dare to break into the Ice Palace, I should say you are brave or you are seeking your own death!" The strange man sneered.


    Yang Teng was speechless.


    He overestimated his abilities, or the recent smooth winds have made him a little bit overwhelmed, forgetting that he only has a physical training period.


    The monk who received the Ring of the Ice Emperor in that life was a cultivator of the Ninth Heaven level at the peak of the strong bone stage, but he also tried a lot of effort and almost died in the Ice Palace.


    He felt that he had all the means and treasures like Feng Lei Zhu, and he should be able to easily get the Ice Emperor Ring.


    Only when he arrived at the Ice Imperial Palace did he realize that his cultivation level was his biggest obstacle, but he had to send the arrow on the string, so he couldn''t give up just watching the Ice Emperor ring in front of him.


    "But the old man appreciates your fearless courage. Isn''t it just a ring? What''s the big deal? I gave it to you!" The strange man actually approved Yang Teng''s behavior.


    With a flick of his finger, the crystal-clear bead flew towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt that there was a flower in front of him, and then his divine sense was forced out of the sea of ??knowledge, and there was a bead in his palm, which was played by the strange man.


    "Senior!" Yang Teng found that the knowledge sea was already empty, and there was no trace of that strong man.


    Ugh! Yang Teng still had a thousand words in his heart to talk to this strong man, but he had no chance to speak.


    Forget it, it is important to subdue the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    If there is a chance in the future, I must be able to see this strong man.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng didn''t feel any regret.


    Looking at the bead in the palm of his hand, looking at the Ice Emperor ring on his finger, he swallowed the bead without any hesitation.


    The bead melts at the entrance and turns into a cold breath into the meridians.


    The majestic power filled every meridian of Yang Teng''s body, almost bursting his meridian.


    Fortunately, he was prepared, and quickly moved his aura to draw this force into his dantian.


    After the last cold breath returned to the dantian, the ice emperor ring on Yang Teng''s finger changed.


    "Yeah!" Feeling a tingling pain in his fingers, the Ring of the Ice Emperor pierced Yang Teng''s finger, sucked a drop of blood, and successfully recognized the Lord!

 Chapter 190: Two consecutive upgrades

    Chapter One Hundred and Ninety


    Originally, the band of the Ice Emperor was crystal clear on the finger, and at first glance it was an extremely rare good thing.


    Immediately after acknowledging the master, the ice king''s ring disappeared!


    Watching carefully, Yang Teng''s **** with the ring seemed to be a little different, and it looked whiter. He stretched out his hand and stroked it. This finger was cold, like a block of ice.


    In the eyes of others, without careful identification, there is no change in Yang Teng''s finger.


    However, Yang Teng himself was able to discover changes through his divine sense exploration. The Ring of the Ice Emperor perfectly blended with this section of his finger and became a part of his finger.


    It will not affect his fingers, but also retains the full power of the Ice King Ring.


    Exploring the finger with divine consciousness is equivalent to exploring the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng carefully checked the specific functions of the ice emperor ring. At that time, he only heard that the ring was extremely magical, but he didn''t know what magical ability it had.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Yang Teng suddenly blossomed!


    Good stuff!


    The Ring of the Ice King actually has spatial attributes!


    Looking at the entire Tianwu Continent, there are no treasures with spatial attributes to be found!


    Specifically, treasures with spatial attributes can incorporate other items into them. This function is called storage.


    Quickly took out a rune, and with a thought, the rune was collected into the Ring of the Ice King.


    It''s so convenient! With such a magical ring, you don''t need to carry anything on your back in the future, and you can put it in the ring without losing it or being damaged, and you don''t have to worry about being snatched by others.


    Yang Teng was like a kid who got delicious candies. He happily put all the items on his body into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and sorted them according to different categories.


    Yang Teng couldn''t find out how big the space of the Ring of the Ice Emperor was. He used his divine sense to observe for a long time, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance!


    I''m afraid it won''t appear crowded to install a city, of course, the premise is that Yang Teng has the ability to install the city into it.


    Now that there is such a magic ring, the good things in the Ice Palace must not be let go!


    Whether it is the table or the ice crystal ground, it is the purest ice crystal. This ice crystal can be used for refining. Adding to the artifact can make the artifact have a cold atmosphere. If it is an attack type weapon, it can also inspire extreme cold. force.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng went straight to the table.


    "Wow!" Before he put the table into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, the table shattered with a crash and turned into a pile of powdered ice crystals.


    Yang Teng looked at this pile of ice crystals in surprise, strange things, the extremely hard table was so broken?


    Powder ice crystals are also good things! Raising your hand to put it into the ring, the ice crystal melted quickly and turned into ice water!


    Then under Yang Teng''s stunned mouth, the ice water turned into white smoke and disappeared in the air.


    what? What''s happening?


    In a daze, Yang Teng immediately thought of the final result of that life on the Glacier Land, which was broken!


    A fish leaped to the ground, waving a profound wind knife and shining the ground with a stab, Yang Teng wanted to chop off a piece of the ice crystal ground and put it away.


    "Puff!" The Xuanfeng knife was like slashing on the tofu, falling down easily.


    The ice crystal ground is not so soft.


    It was too late, everything was too late, the ice crystal ground quickly melted, and in a blink of an eye it turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the entire Ice Palace collapsed, and the huge ice crystals turned into white smoke before they fell on the ground.


    "Boom!" A more violent sound followed, and Yang Teng realized that the space above his head had become larger. The cracks where he had fallen were expanding rapidly, and the glacier was rapidly disappearing.


    Yang Teng sat on the ground stupidly, watching all this in front of him, it was amazing, he would not believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Less than half an hour before and after, the glacier area completely disappeared.


    I can''t feel the slightest bit of cold anymore. Instead, it is as warm as spring, with the warm sun shining on my body, warm and comfortable.


    Green grass, flowers, big trees.


    In almost an instant, the glacier area became a world of birds and flowers!


    After sitting foolishly for a long time, Yang Teng remembered to use mysticism to explore the cause of the dramatic changes in the glacier area.


    It was easy to find out, but Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It turns out that the reason for the formation of the glacier zone is the extreme coldness exuded by the Ice Palace.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor is the key treasure to suppress the Ice Palace. Now the Ring of the Ice Emperor has recognized its master. Without the suppression of the Ring of the Ice Emperor, the Ice Palace quickly disappeared and the glacier area also disappeared.


    Everything is clear, no wonder there is no glacier zone in this secret territory later.


    Another point made Yang Teng very strange. Judging by the depth of his landing in the Ice Palace, his location should be a deep basin, but from here, looking into the distance, there is an endless plain.


    After the glacier zone disappeared, there was no ice layer of unclear depth, and the ground seemed to rise to the same height as other places in the secret realm.


    If you don''t understand this, don''t entangle it. After identifying the direction, Yang Teng strode straight to the west of the secret realm.


    He didn''t want the secret of the Ice King Ring to be known, and the best way was to deny everything, including that he had been here.


    Therefore, the picked ice chrysanthemum must not be taken out.


    But once you enter the secret realm, you can''t get any of the quest items, and you will be laughed at when you go out.


    The other three mission items are all alien animals. Among them, the snarling moon wolf is indeterminate and difficult to find. It can only be luck.


    The closest thing to the glacier land is the iron-backed bear living in the mountains to the west of the secret.


    Before getting the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng didn''t dare to face the Ironback Bear easily, even if it was Wind Thunder Orb, he hadn''t fully understood the power of Wind Thunder Orb, and using Wind Thunder Orb to deal with Iron Back Bear was not suitable.


    Either the power is too strong to turn the iron-backed bear into flying ash and annihilation, or it can''t kill the iron-backed bear, but hurt him.


    Now that he has the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng feels that Ironback Bear is nothing great!


    After incorporating the power of that white bead into his dantian, Yang Teng discovered that he could run another ability of the Ice King Ring, inspiring the power of extreme cold!


    This extreme cold is not the chill of the glacier land, but the force that suppresses the ice palace.


    The strength of the Ice Palace that created the Glacier Land is unimaginable, and the power to suppress the Ice Palace is even more unimaginable.


    Now Yang Teng''s cultivation base is still low, unable to arouse the strongest power of the Ice Emperor Ring, but it cannot be ignored, he feels that he can deal with the Ironback Bear.


    Going all the way, walking within the original glacier land, without any strange beasts.


    Without being disturbed by foreign beasts, and not having to use aura to fight the cold when entering the glacier land, Yang Teng traveled very fast, and it took two days to leave the glacier land and enter the endless mountain range.


    When you come here, you can see the towering trees and the little beasts jumping in the forest.


    Yang Teng decided to try the power of the Ice Emperor Ring first. A rabbit ran right in front of him.


    With a thought, the white bead power of the cold breath was sent from the pubic area, along the meridian, into the ice emperor ring on the finger.


    "Shoo!" Almost silently, a white light burst out quickly.


    "Pop!" The rabbit who was still alive just now stopped moving.


    Yang Teng came to the rabbit a few steps and found that the rabbit had turned into a hard block of ice. He stretched out his hand and touched the cold air. Even the weeds around the rabbit were frozen and the ground became hard as iron. .


    "Good baby!" Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing out loud. Such a baby, such an attack method, is simply impossible to guard against.


    However, there is also one point. Yang Teng discovered that the power of stimulating the Ring of the Ice Emperor extremely consumes aura, just a tentative one, it consumes at least one third of the aura in his body.


    According to the level of the Ironback Bear, if you want to strike a frozen Ironback Bear, I am afraid that it may be hopeful to exhaust all the aura in his body.


    Ugh! With a deep sigh, Yang Teng was silent, his cultivation level was limited!


    What made him most helpless was that his cultivation base was too low, and even the most advanced treasures could not exert too much power in his hands.


    Improve cultivation! The most urgent thing right now is to improve cultivation.


    Only the stronger cultivation base is the foundation of everything.


    Speaking of the speed at which he promoted his cultivation base, countless monks were absolutely jealous, but Yang Teng was still not satisfied.


    I faintly felt that the barrier of cultivation base was loosening, and he should be on the verge of hitting the seventh heaven of the forging stage. He only promoted to the sixth heaven of the forging stage not long before he participated in the examination of the secret cultivation stage. So soon there were signs of breakthrough, Yang Teng It is probably caused by the powerful force absorbed by that white bead.


    He released his divine consciousness to observe the surrounding environment, and found no powerful alien beasts.


    It is better to hit the sun than to choose another day, that is now!


    Sit down cross-legged, put two high-grade Gathering Pills in his mouth, immediately replenish the consumed aura. Then all the auras in the operation were raised to the peak state, and then suddenly hit the repair base barrier.


    "Oh!" Reiki circulates in the meridians for several weeks, easily opening the barrier to advance the body forging stage Seventh Heaven!


    After successfully advancing, Yang Teng found that there was no sign of lack of aura in his body, instead, there was a strong cold breath in the meridians.


    Can it continue to hit the barrier?


    With the purpose of giving it a try, the running aura guides this cold breath to continue to attack the barrier.


    This time it was even easier. After only two weeks of operation in the meridians, the aura and cold aura successfully broke through the barrier, and the eighth-tier cultivation base during the advanced forging phase!


    The power of Pentium surged in the meridians, and the eighth heaven realm was gradually calmed after the body forging period was stabilized.


    Yang Teng will accept it when he sees it well, knowing that he can''t be greedy. It''s hard to get a two-tiered cultivation base at a time. If greedy is not enough to hit the barrier of the nine-tiered body during the bodybuilding phase, the only result will be serious physical injury.


    "Huh!" exhaled a suffocating breath and jumped up.


    It feels very beautiful. Forging the eight-fold heaven realm, allowing his meridians to be further widened, and the amount of spiritual energy that the Dantian can hold has also been increased.


    Forging the Eighth Heaven Realm, and then using the power of the Ice King Ring, can you kill the Ironback Bear?


    Yang Teng decided to find an iron-backed bear to verify it.

 Chapter 191: Spear body

    Chapter 191 Long Spear Through Body


    "Quickly surround it! Don''t let it run!" a monk shouted loudly, reminding his companions to pay attention.


    "Don''t worry, this is not our first shot." The companion didn''t care, watching the iron-backed bear running towards him and beckoned.


    "Roar!" The iron-backed bear was furious, these human monks were too hateful, and they fought around it, but no one was willing to fight hard.


    Everyone has only one move, no matter whether it can cause damage to the Ironback Bear or not, immediately retreat.


    When a monk withdrew, someone would take his place immediately and continue to attack the ironback bear.


    In this way, the Ironback Bear could not lock the target at all, and could only be exhausted.


    After several attacks, the ironback bear was full of scars. Although there was no fatal damage, the ironback bears did not have time to recover. With the physical damage and the exhausted strength, there was no way to fight back.


    The ironback bear''s most deadly weapon is a pair of bear paws, but the opponent refuses to use weapons against bear paws.


    The strongest part of the ironback bear¡¯s defensive ability is the back, which is said to be as hard as iron. These monks completely abandon the ironback bear¡¯s back. Their weapons are specifically aimed at the weakest parts of the ironback bear¡¯s body, such as the armpits, throat and arms. Between the legs.


    These monks were too gloomy, leaving the iron-backed bear with scars and panting. Several of them were still joking with each other, tidying up this big one with great ease.


    After a short while, there was a loud noise, and the iron-backed bear finally couldn''t hold it, and fell to the ground to be killed.


    "Eighteen, we have completed the tasks for a few of us, and we will kill a few more in exchange for other items." A monk took care of the corpse of the ironback bear.


    The task required to bring back the paws and inner alchemy of the Ironback Bear. The lack of one is not considered complete.


    "Yes, compared to Sand Scorpion and Snarling Moon Wolf, this dumb guy is better."


    Several people were talking, and a monk walked not far away.


    Several people suddenly became vigilant.


    There are not too many rules in the Secret Territory, although everyone is the same brother, but there will be the phenomenon of murder and treasure.


    In case any shameless guy has bad thoughts, he has to guard against it.


    Waiting for the individual to get closer, several disciples were relieved, it turned out that Honorary Elder Yang Teng appeared.


    A disciple greeted him from afar, "Elder Yang, why are you alone? You are not afraid of being eaten by an iron bear."


    Yang Teng laughed, "You bastard, just want me to be eaten so much, what good can you do!"


    Seeing that Yang Teng was alone, none of them took seriously. Yang Teng had no task pressure and was a very good person. There was no direct conflict with them.


    Yang Teng looked at the results of several people, "Not bad, you have killed so many iron-backed bears so quickly, you guys are very cooperative."


    "Elder Yang, do you want to do it together? Let''s help you get some iron-backed bears. I don''t think you have gained much. Just go out like this, I''m afraid you will lose the face of your elder." A disciple teased.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Look at me! Believe it or not, I can kill an iron-backed bear."


    "Elder, this is what you said, wait until our brothers find the Ironback Bear and never do anything, it depends on how you clean up this big guy!"


    Several disciples were very skillful, and the time to speak was to clean up the iron-backed bear and remove the required parts perfectly.


    "There is movement in the front more than a dozen miles, and the sound of footsteps should be an iron-backed bear." A disciple has a keen sense of hearing. He crawled on the ground and listened carefully, and then said his own judgment.


    Several disciples all looked at Yang Teng immediately, "Elder, you have a good opportunity to show off your skills. You must show it and let us open our eyes."


    These disciples were a little older than Yang Teng, and Yang Teng had never used the elder''s arrogance, so the disciples did not regard Yang Teng as an elder, and made some innocent jokes.


    "You guys! You want to see my jokes, don''t you, that disappointed you." Yang Teng reached out his hand and lit a few disciples.


    His gaze fell on one of the disciples, "Lend me your spear. Let''s see how I clean up this iron-backed bear!"


    The disciple handed the spear to Yang Teng, "Elder, didn''t you use a knife? Why did you use the spear again."


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s sword skills are outstanding, and even the mad apprentice Si Ying is full of praise, but he has never seen Yang Teng use a spear.


    "I don''t understand the principle of one inch long and one inch strong! Ironback bears are too powerful, how can I dare to fight close, it''s a little bit farther, if I can''t, I can lose my gun and run away." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Suddenly a few disciples laughed, so it''s easier for such elders to reach them.


    "Go, go around, there is no reason to let it go when you see the ironback bear." The leading disciple called, and everyone rushed up in the direction where the ironback bear appeared.


    It happened in a blink of an eye for a dozen miles away.


    The leading disciple made a gesture, and several people quickly dispersed.


    Everyone is very well-organized, and at first glance, they have been cooperating for a long time.


    The bare-handed disciple looked at Yang Teng helplessly, "Elder, return my spear to me. I dare not deal with this big guy with my bare hands."


    Yang Teng squeezed the spear domineeringly, "After saying that I will deal with this iron-backed bear alone, and no one is allowed to rob me!"


    Several disciples didn''t take Yang Teng''s words seriously at all.


    What''s a joke, a monk in the training period has to deal with the Ironback Bear alone?


    Besides, with them, how could it be possible for the elders to take risks with their bodies? The big deal is that after everyone kills the Ironback Bear, the quest items will go to Yang Teng.


    Ignored by several disciples, Yang Teng was so angry that his teeth were itchy.


    He shouted: "You guys hold me down and let me meet this big guy!"


    Before a few disciples could react, Yang Teng rushed up with a spear.


    Several disciples were stunned. Elder Yang was crazy. There was no such way to deal with iron-backed bears.


    Isn''t this going up to die!


    "Why are you still in a daze, hurry up and be ready to support Elder Yang at any time!" The leading disciple shouted and ordered his companions to prepare.


    If something goes wrong under their noses, how to explain it after going out.


    "This little elder is so uncomfortable!" a disciple shook his head.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng had already collided head-on with the Ironback Bear, raising his hand with a shot.


    Although he is best at swordsmanship, but with his current ability, the most suitable for facing the ironback bear is the spear, after all, it can pull the distance.


    Without the spear, Yang Teng would really dare not fight the Ironback Bear head-on.


    "Roar!" The iron-backed bear was annoyed, and an uninfluenced human kid dared to run wild in front of it. This was tired of life. He raised two big slaps and shot it with a spear.


    "Pop!" Twenty-one spear flowers exploded.


    Every flower implies murder, but every flower is not so real, just like a flower made up of twenty-one spears, and each flower is made up of petals made up of seven spears.


    "Huh?" The disciple who handed the spear to Yang Teng looked at him in horror. He never expected Yang Teng to have such outstanding spear skills.


    This spear was displayed in his hand, and it may not be so powerful.


    If Yang Teng''s cultivation was the same as him, that disciple would dare to say that Yang Teng could kill the Ironback Bear with one shot, and he could not kill the Ironback Bear with ten shots.


    The Ironback Bear has a huge body and strong defensive capabilities, but another consequence is that it looks a little awkward, with two big slaps slapped indiscriminately, slashing in front of him for a long time, without hitting the spear.


    On the contrary, after the gunshot exploded, it stabbed the ironback bear on the chest many times.


    With thick skin and thick flesh, the Ironback Bear just felt a little pain, not even a wound appeared.


    "Roar!" The iron-backed bear was enraged and roared forward. It saw that Yang Teng could not cause damage to it, and simply relied on its powerful defense capabilities to crush Yang Teng.


    Every time the spear fell on the Ironback Bear, Yang Teng was forced back by the Ironback Bear a few steps.


    The more times you stabbed the Ironback Bear, the farther Yang Teng retreated, it looked like Yang Teng was pushed back by the Ironback Bear.


    "Hahaha!" The disciples were amused. Elder Yang''s spear skills were indeed clever, but he was helplessly unable to cause damage to the iron bear.


    "Elder, you should have a trick. If this goes on, are you going to be sent out of the secret realm by the iron-backed bear?" The bare-handed disciple laughed.


    "Boy! I remember you! I will give you shoes when I go out!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    He was also helpless, this big guy was too thick and couldn''t break the defense, how could he cause harm to it.


    "Elder, you leave it temporarily, let''s clean up this big guy." The headed disciple shouted to Yang Teng to leave.


    They cooperated tacitly, and if Yang Teng was involved in the middle, it would not be easy to deal with the iron bear.


    Yang Teng was willing to lose face in front of his disciples, "This iron-backed bear belongs to me! You are not allowed to fight, how can disciples like you fight for the trophy with the elder."


    Several disciples were speechless at the same time, and Elder Yang''s face was thicker than that of an iron-backed bear.


    Is this his trophy?


    Several people were ready to take action while watching the excitement. They knew that Yang Teng was young and had some children''s mentality. When he had enough trouble, he would naturally retreat without the strength.


    Anyway, with them, Elder Yang will not be in danger.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t kill you!" Yang Teng was annoyed, and the spear aimed at a certain point on the front of the ironback bear, and every shot pierced this part.


    Since one shot can''t solve the problem, then a few more shots will be able to pierce the chest of the ironback bear sooner or later.


    Even at this time, Yang Teng did not use Feng Lei Zhu, let alone the Ice Emperor Ring.


    Wind and Thunder Orb is the key treasure of life preservation, of course, needless to say, the Ring of the Ice Emperor is something that cannot be easily revealed.


    After stabbing the same part several times, the iron-backed bear suffered from pain, yelled, and then raised his big palm to protect it, Yang Teng was immediately dumbfounded.


    Weak parts! If you want to kill the Ironback Bear, you still have to find its weak parts.


    What is weak? The Ironback Bear is not very defensive. It is definitely not good between the legs. There are few people who can''t distract the Ironback Bear and cannot stab here.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng suddenly had an idea.


    Under his feet, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, his body turned rapidly, turning into an invisible phantom.


    "Fast body technique!" Several disciples exclaimed at the same time.


    As soon as Yang Teng turned around, he came to the back of Ironback Bear. At this moment, Ironback Bear was still slapped at the afterimage in front of him.


    Yang Teng''s face was grim, "Big guy, let you taste the feeling of the spear body!"


    "Puff!" The spear pierced a hole in the ironback bear''s ass.

 Chapter 192: Deep in the wolves

    Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Two


    This gun carried all Yang Teng''s strength, and the aura of the mysterious high-level spear ran smoothly. While inputting the aura, Yang Teng secretly attached a breath of extreme cold to the spear.


    This can alleviate the pain of the ironback bear.


    Of course, this is not to be considerate of foreign animals, but to make the ironback bear feel the pain as late as possible, and the spear can go deeper.


    The spear quickly penetrated through the natural hole of the iron-backed bear.


    "Puff!" The nine-foot-long gun barrel pierced five feet in one go!


    This time, it was dead. Even though the extremely cold breath attached to the barrel of the gun could numb the pain, the ironback bear could not bear it.


    "Oh!" screamed sternly, and the iron-backed bear jumped up to a height of two feet.


    Yang Tengsong fired his gun and turned around and ran. He knew what effect his shot would have, so he was still waiting to die here.


    The Ironback Bear deserves to be a monster with super defensive power. It jumped up and landed on the ground but didn''t die, roaring wildly, and slapped wildly with a big slap.


    The body twisted wildly from side to side, and the half of the gun barrel exposed outside the buttocks was like a long tail. It was more painful when it hit the giant tree and boulder next to it.


    All the disciples were dumbfounded, what kind of way is this!


    "Wow!" The ironback bear finally found that the source of the pain was in his butt, and his two big paws stretched out to the back and grabbed it casually, trying to pull out the gun.


    But the spear penetrated too deeply, and the more the Ironback Bear tried to pull it out, the more pain it caused.


    Patronizing the back of his butt, the iron-backed bear mixed garlic at his feet, accidentally tripped over a stone, and sat on the ground.


    This time is really killing it!


    "Puff!" The long spear pierced through the entire body of the Ironback Bear, and the sharp tip of the gun came out from the mouth of the Ironback Bear, with a **** breath on the tip of the gun. The Ironback Bear struggled a few times before dying.


    Yang Teng could see clearly from a distance, and found that the iron-backed bear was dead. He was very surprised. He did not expect that he would kill an iron-backed bear in such an incredible and magical way!


    Pretending to be relaxed, he walked to the ironback bear and kicked the ironback bear. "You big guy, don''t you have a strong defense force? Why are there such a splendid flower!"


    Several disciples also came over, looking at Yang Teng''s gaze, a little unclear. One disciple even had evil thoughts. The young elder was also considered handsome, so he wouldn''t have any special hobbies.


    In the future, you must stay away from the little elder, he doesn''t have the hobby of ironback bears.


    "Who, you guys tidy up this big guy." Yang Teng greeted a few people triumphantly, while he was sitting on a rock watching the excitement.


    The headed disciple couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his thumb, ¡°The elder is the elder. We don¡¯t know how much effort is needed to cooperate with each other to kill an iron-backed bear. You are so relaxed, but this method is not very elegant. what."


    His words immediately resonated with several people.


    Especially the disciple who lent the spear to Yang Teng, with a pity on his face, the spear entered along the iron-backed bear''s dung door and passed through the intestines all the way. This is too dirty, how can I continue to use it.


    However, after laughing and laughing, several disciples had a new understanding of Yang Teng¡¯s abilities. They all realized that this was not because Yang Teng was lucky to kill the Ironback Bear. There was little luck, but Yang Teng¡¯s own abilities. .


    Take Yang Teng''s body and footsteps as an example, each of them is comparable.


    Soon, the ironback bear was finished packing, and the leading disciple handed the bear paw, bear skin, and inner alchemy to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Just keep these things. I don''t have a mission goal. If I want this thing to be useful, no matter how much I get, it doesn''t make sense."


    Having proved the power of the Ice King Ring, Yang Teng didn''t care about these things.


    The spear can easily be pierced into the ironback bear. The extreme cold inspired by the ice king''s ring played a big role. Without this strange power, the spear can pierce the ironback bear by a foot.


    "Elder, isn''t it appropriate? You killed this iron-backed bear. Although you don''t put these things in your eyes, they are still your trophies." The disciple in the lead was not good at accepting it, and said aside.


    Yang Teng glared, "Now I admit that it is my trophy! I have said that if I give it to you, I will give it to you! I am also an elder anyway, I can''t help but count."


    "Okay, then we will accept it cheeky." The valuable parts of the ironback bear can be obtained without any effort. What are some of the disciples'' dissatisfaction.


    "No! A large group of strange beasts are rushing over here!" The disciple who was investigating the situation changed drastically, and he greeted several companions loudly, and his voice changed.


    "Can you find out what kind of strange beast it is?" The leading disciple did not panic.


    "Judging from the speed, it is not the iron-backed bear, the strange beasts in groups in the secret territory, it seems that there are only snarling moon wolves!"


    Sand scorpions are also gregarious animals, but sand scorpions only live in the desert area to the south and will never leave the desert, so only the snarling wolf can appear.


    As for some other gregarious beasts, their level is very low, and they would never dare to run around so blatantly.


    "Quickly evacuate, hoping that these two iron-backed bear corpses can be eaten for a while!" The leading disciple made a decisive decision. Since the group of snarling moon wolves was mentioned, there was no direct conflict.


    Like all wolf races, the snarling moon wolf is cruel and extremely greedy.


    "Hurry up and go to the woods over there." There is a dense forest twenty miles away. There is a huge tree towering in the sky, which can affect the speed of the snarling moon wolf, and at the same time, it can also hide above the tree.


    It is unrealistic to get rid of the snarling wolves completely. Once you encounter the snarling wolves, there are only two results, either to destroy the snarling wolves or be killed.


    Otherwise, the snarling wolves will keep chasing behind them.


    Therefore, the leading disciple made the decision to enter the dense forest and rely on the giant tree to fight to kill the group of snarling moon wolves.


    His voice hasn''t landed yet, and several of his companions are just ready to rush towards the dense forest.


    A figure flew out quickly and went straight to the dense forest.


    "Well, the speed of our little elder''s escape is also top-notch, which is beyond the reach of the dust." Several disciples jokingly chased behind Yang Teng and ran towards the dense forest.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help it. Among these people, his cultivation level was the lowest, and he would become a burden to everyone if he fell behind. Taking the first step instead allowed a few disciples to let go.


    "Wow!" Long and screaming, the disciples heard the howling of a wolf behind them without running a few steps.


    The leading disciple turned his head and glanced when he ran wildly. He was immediately frightened. The smoke billowed in the distance, and there were at least a hundred snarling moon wolves running wildly!


    "Unlucky! How to provoke such a large group of snarling moon wolves, this is dead!"


    If he encountered a small group of five, he would definitely not hesitate to direct his companions to turn around and kill them, killing the five snarling moon wolves.


    A little more, within ten, he dared to try it, even if he couldn''t kill the snarling moon wolf, at least it wouldn''t be too dangerous.


    But facing the huge group of hundreds of snarling moon wolves, he immediately flinched. A few of them were not enough for the snarling moon wolves to cram their teeth.


    "Run, these guys eat meat too fast."


    I saw the roaring moon wolves rushing past, the remains of the iron-backed bear were gone, and the roaring wolves didn''t stop!


    Too cruel!


    Lent them the courage and dare not stop.


    Fortunately, the snarling moon wolf is good at long-distance pursuits rather than short-distance sprints, so that a few people have enough time to rush into the dense forest.


    Apart from anything else, after several people rushed into the depths of the dense forest, they each chose a big tree and flew up.


    The snarling wolves quickly surrounded the dense forest, and there were too many of them. There were twenty or thirty snarling wolves under each of the big trees in which they lived, staring at them eagerly.


    A disciple shivered with fright, and spoke uncomfortably, "Elder Yang, my elder, hurry up and find a way, how can you survive?"


    Several disciples all looked towards Yang Teng.


    At the moment of life and death, everyone actually chose to believe in Yang Teng at the same time and regarded Yang Teng as their backbone.


    Yang Teng is also scratching his head, there are too many, too many to do anything!


    "Temporarily hide in the tree. If these guys want to eat, we can only go up the tree, and we can''t go up too much at the same time. If one gets up and kills one, it can always be reduced, right." Yang Teng can only give one of the dumbest for the time being. Method.


    Well, it''s better than nothing.


    Several disciples stood on the tree tremblingly, waiting for the attack from the howling moon wolf.


    "Wow!" There was a stern wolf howl, and then the wolves moved, and seven or eight strong wolves sprang up along the tree trunk.


    Yang Teng and others were prepared for a long time, and they were waiting for the snarling moon wolf to launch an attack.


    Seeing the distance, when the snarling moon wolf climbing the tree enters the attack range, it immediately launches the strongest attack.


    After all, it is condescending and has a certain height advantage.


    Soon, the snarling wolves who attacked several disciples were all driven down, and two of them were more miserable and were killed directly.


    But relative to such a huge pack of wolves, one or two deaths are really not a loss.


    Yang Teng was more troublesome here, the Xuanfeng knife flew up and down, and it took twice as long as others to reluctantly drive off the snarling wolf that attacked him.


    Two snarling moon wolves were killed, and the snarling moon wolves that saw blood were even more aroused.


    "Wow!" There was another stern wolf howl.


    A few snarling moon wolves rushed towards the tree again.


    It was difficult to drive these snarling moon wolves down, and several disciples found that it was no way to go on like this. The snarling wolves used Wolf Sea tactics, and they could be exhausted to death.


    After repelling several attacks by the snarling moon wolf one after another, several disciples were panting with exhaustion.


    Yang Teng was even more embarrassed.


    I was thinking of any good way to get out of the predicament.


    "Wow!" Howling the wolf, the howling moon wolf actually changed its attack mode.


    A sturdy snarling moon wolf rushed out, came to a big tree, opened his mouth and looked at the big tree.


    "Kacha!" The trunk was bitten off a large piece.


    "Bastard thing! Actually want to bite the tree!" The headed disciple was so angry that he cursed.


    If the number of snarling wolves is small, it would be foolish to use this method, but the problem is that there are too many snarling wolves.


    Moreover, the snarling wolf''s strategy is very poisonous, and instead of biting the big trees they occupy first, they are clearing the empty trees around them.


    Obviously, after putting down all the empty trees around, clean them up so that they have nowhere to escape!

 Chapter 193: Angry Wolf King

    Chapter One Hundred Ninety Three


    Yang Teng really wanted to see if the snarling moon wolf was directing behind him. It was too powerful, and the seemingly stupid method had driven them to a dead end.


    Now they have only two paths, either waiting in the tree or going down to fight to the death.


    No matter which option you choose, you will eventually be swallowed by a pack of wolves, just like those two iron-backed bear corpses, with no bones left in the end.


    "Elder, you have to think of a way, you can''t go on like this." The headed disciple was anxious.


    Fight it! If it doesn''t work, use the power of the Ice King Ring, and you can''t die in the mouth of these evil wolves!


    Yang Teng confided, "You guys move closer to me, then let''s go down to the death fight, kill one is enough, kill two to earn one! Dare to go crazy with me once!"


    Several disciples flinched. This is not as simple as madness, it is madness.


    At this moment, the headed disciple said nothing, Feishen came to Yang Teng from the big tree where he lived, "Since you are not afraid of death, elder, what am I afraid of!"


    What he thought was very simple. The more respected the person, the more afraid of death. Yang Teng must have his reason for making such a decision. If you don''t figure it out, you don''t have to think about it, just be obedient.


    what? Seeing that the big brother who had been giving orders had made a decision, several disciples hesitated and all flew to the tree where Yang Teng lived.


    "Elder Yang, I know you must have a good way to keep us alive, right?" A disciple said with a smile.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes at him, "Actually, I want you to go and feed the wolves. If these snarling moon wolves have a conscience, and if you eat them, then leave, wouldn''t I have earned it."


    The disciples admired Yang Teng''s mentality very much. They could not be so calm at this time.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, and go with me. You must remember that you must never be separated, just by my side, otherwise I can''t do anything." This is not a joke, Yang Teng cautiously ordered.


    "Well, as long as you Elder Yang speaks, we will definitely obey." The leading disciple took the lead in expressing his attitude.


    "Next!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and jumped down from the tree.


    Certainly the disciples would not fall behind, and all jumped down behind Yang Teng.


    I don''t know who gave them the confidence, and actually believed in Yang Teng at the moment of life and death.


    "Wow!" The wolves were boiling, these human monks were simply provocative!


    Several evil wolves rushed up immediately.


    "Kill! Enrage them! Let them gather, I will find a way to kill them in one fell swoop!" Yang Teng roared, and the Xuanfeng knife swung frantically.


    In the face of so many evil wolves, what kind of tactics are still important, kill one and count one!


    "Puff puff!"


    "Wow!"


    A little fearful on the tree, he returned to the ground, and the disciples showed their strongest strength. Of course, at this time, Yang Tengchong would not be allowed to be at the forefront, one by one, with red eyes, desperately attacking the evil wolf in front of him.


    With screams, four or five evil wolves fell, and the blood irritated the other wolves even more.


    Yang Teng was forcibly protected by several disciples behind him, and his heart was touched. Before entering the secret realm, he had never had any contact with these disciples, but now these disciples not only trusted him, but also protected him.


    If these disciples cannot be rescued from the wolf''s mouth, he will be an elder in vain!


    But at this time, he couldn''t be impulsive. Behind the disciple, Yang Teng paid attention to the situation of the wolf pack.


    More than a hundred snarling wolves surrounded them, the center area seemed very crowded, but the surrounding snarling wolves were scattered.


    Whether it is using the power of the Wind Thunder Orb or the Ring of the Ice Emperor, it cannot cause too much damage. You must find a way to gather the wolves to cause huge damage. Even if the wolves cannot be wiped out, they must at least be deterred and let the wolves Retreat.


    After observing for a while, Yang Teng found that the evil wolves on the periphery were running back and forth very regularly. As long as there was a wolf in front of him that was injured or killed, there would be energetic wolves to add in immediately.


    Wheel tactics.


    "Wow!" Suddenly a wolf howl awakened Yang Teng.


    not good! The monk standing in front of him was in danger. Seeing a wolf desperately biting his sword, another wolf rushed up.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to be a thunder burst.


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Explosion Talisman exploded, and a bolt of thunder and lightning severely hit the evil wolf that came up.


    Although Raiden could not kill the evil wolf with one blow, he pushed it far away and rescued the disciple from the crisis.


    The disciple couldn''t help but thank Yang Teng, and the long sword suddenly swung, pushing the other wolf in front of him back.


    Several disciples were all in danger. Fortunately, the thunder explosion talisman thrown by Yang Teng made a huge sound, frightening all the wolves back.


    "Huh!" Several disciples quickly took advantage of the rare opportunity to gasp.


    "Elder, you are such a great thing, come here a few more times." The headed disciple wiped the blood from his face, and his face turned into a big painted face.


    Two other disciples suffered different injuries, and quickly took the healing pills to heal their injuries.


    "It''s useless, this thing can''t kill evil wolves. It won''t work if you use it a few times." Yang Teng shook his head straight, not because he was reluctant. The power of the thunder burst was not strong enough.


    The first time it was used, most of the intimidation functions were used. The wolf looked at them tremblingly, not daring to move forward or retreating.


    "Wow!" There was a sharp howl from outside the wolves, and the wolves moved again, slowly approaching several people.


    "I''m afraid that it will suffer this time, the wolf king is angry, and the control of the wolves is coming up."


    Yang Teng remained unmoved, staring at a giant wolf a hundred meters away.


    This snarling moon wolf is different from the other snarling moon wolves, with a larger body. Standing on a huge boulder a hundred meters away, he stared at them with his head up and his eyes staring.


    The most noticeable thing is that this huge roaring moon wolf has a bunch of white hair growing on its forehead.


    Yang Teng understands the meaning of this bunch of white hairs, and the ability to grow such white hairs shows that the cultivation base of the snarling moon wolf is divided according to the cultivation base of humans, and it is equivalent to the tendon period of human monks!


    The disciples around Yang Teng had the best cultivation level but they were in the strong bone stage, which was a great level lower than the wolf king.


    Not to mention facing more than a hundred snarling moon wolves, even facing this wolf king alone, there is no guarantee of victory.


    Driven by the Wolf King, more than a hundred snarling moon wolves moved forward steadily, and the pressure they produced almost broke.


    No way! It must not continue like this.


    Catch the thieves first! If this wolf king can be killed, the wolves will disperse without attack!


    Yang Teng aimed at the wolf king.


    As if feeling Yang Teng''s attention, the Wolf King stared at Yang Teng and raised his head proudly with disdain.


    The distance is too far, no matter what kind of means can not kill the wolf king.


    How can the wolf king be brought here?


    Yang Teng thought for a moment and decided to anger the wolf king.


    "Give me your spear!" Yang Teng shouted at the disciple beside him.


    what? The disciple handed the spear to Yang Teng subconsciously, and immediately regretted it. Elder Yang wouldn¡¯t want to deal with the iron-backed bear again, but there are so many evil wolves, even if every evil wolf pouches its **** and waits for Elder Yang¡¯s assassination. It takes a long time.


    This method is unrealistic!


    Just as he was stunned, Yang Teng clenched the spear with both hands and instilled spiritual energy into the barrel of the spear, then used his hands to force the spear and left.


    "Shoo!" The long spear shot across the sky, making a sharp cry, and went straight to the wolf king.


    The disciples are sluggish collectively, what is Elder Yang doing!


    Being among the wolves, without any support, the weapons in his hand are very important. Elder Yang actually threw the spear out, is he going to deal with the wolf with his bare hands?


    But no one would believe that this way can kill the wolf king, even a common snarling moon wolf can''t kill it.


    The spear hurriedly flew towards the wolf king. Just a few feet away from the wolf king, the wolf king suddenly roared to the sky and let out a roar, "Woo!"


    The roaring moon wolf''s strongest attack is activated, and the whistling moon impacts!


    "Boom!" The flying spear was blocked by a howling wolf, unable to move on.


    "Rumble!" Lightning and thunder, Yang Teng actually stuck a thunder burst on the tip of the spear.


    Even so, no one would naively think that they could kill the Wolf King.


    Yang Teng would not be so stupid, he only had to anger the wolf king.


    The power of the thunder bursting talisman was full, and a bolt of lightning accurately struck the wolf king, turning the white hair on the wolf king''s head into a black color.


    This time, it succeeded in angering the wolf king. What it cared about most was the white hair on the top of its head. If it soiled its white hair, it was more dead than killing it!


    "Woo..." the wolf king roared again and again.


    The snarling wolf that besieged everyone heard the wolf king''s roar, and quickly separated to the two sides, flashing a path.


    This road was not left for Yang Teng and a few people to escape, but gave way to the main way for the Wolf King.


    The four sturdy and powerful thighs of the Wolf King moved the king''s steps, and his body was like a moving fortress, coming towards Yang Teng majestic.


    If it weren''t for the white hair on the top of the head turned black, it would be more energetic.


    Depressed and dull.


    Several disciples felt that their breathing was stagnant and the blood was coagulated. They couldn''t do anything to face the wolf king. It seemed that the wolf king would snap their throats when they jumped up.


    The distance narrowed to thirty feet.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with another thunder burst.


    The disciples are speechless. Even if Elder Yang is begging for death, he shouldn''t be so anxious. This thing is okay to scare people. Once it comes in handy, true heart is useless.


    Yang Teng''s actions made the already angry Wolf King become furious.


    Within the scope of the secret realm, the opponents who dared to provoke it in this way have already died under its mouth. This humble human monk has repeatedly provoke it, which is something it absolutely cannot tolerate.


    "Wow!" The howling of the wolf was not weaker than the explosion of the thunder burst. The wolf king speeded up and ran all the way towards Yang Teng.


    Oops! Several disciples are still fighting for their righteousness, vying to stand in front of Yang Teng.


    "Go away, let''s see how I kill this wolf king!" Yang Teng shouted and ordered the disciples to go away.


    Several disciples were unmoved.


    "Quickly get out of the way, or how can I kill it! Only by killing the wolf king, we will have a chance to survive. You can only die in vain if you stand in front of me." Yang Teng felt angry and moved.

 Chapter 194: Kill the wolf king, the elders start

    Chapter 194 Killing the Wolf King, the elders start driving


    The leading disciple was very stern, "Elder Yang, the Wolf King wants to kill you, first step on my corpse!"


    "Bullshit!" Yang Teng was furious, "Hurry up and get out of here! You few incompetent things are blocking my attack route, is it possible that I will kill you together! Don''t stop me from killing the wolf king!"


    "Elder, you really have a way to kill the Wolf King." The headed disciple turned around and asked uneasy.


    "Zizi!" A black bead in the palm of Yang Teng''s hand made a sizzle, and the mighty wind and thunder in it bred in it instead of Yang Teng''s reply.


    "Feng Lei Zhu!" The leading disciple suddenly understood where Yang Teng''s confidence came from, and quickly pulled his companions to avoid the attack route.


    At this time, the wolf king had arrived in front of Yang Teng only two feet away, opened his blood basin and his mouth, biting it according to Yang Teng''s head.


    If he was bitten, Yang Teng would become a headless corpse.


    "The power of wind and thunder!" Yang Teng roared wildly, and all the aura in his body was infused into the wind and thunder beads, releasing the strongest power instantly.


    "Bang!" All the power of the wind and thunder fell directly into the wolf king''s mouth, and was swallowed into the belly by the wolf king. It can be said that there was no waste at all. I really can''t see that the wolf king has such a good habit of frugality.


    In the body-building phase of the eighth heaven, the power of the wind and thunder is naturally greater than the power of the sixth heaven.


    The body of the wolf king swelled instantly.


    But the power of wind and thunder did not stop the impact of the wolf king from advancing, and his huge body slammed into Yang Teng.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Yang Teng fell into a coma instantly.


    Having exhausted all the aura in his body, Yang Teng was at the weakest moment of his body at this time, so how could he withstand the impact of the Wolf King.


    "Bang!" The body fell to the ground fiercely, and then the huge body of the wolf king pressed against Yang Teng.


    With the dazzling changes, the disciples were dumbfounded. When they reacted, the first thing was to raise their swords together, and hit the Wolf King who was pressing on Yang Teng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" As expected of the wolf king, his defensive power is strong, and there is no single knife that can break the wolf king''s fur.


    "Stop! The Wolf King seems to be dead, quickly pull it up, Elder Yang is still down there." The disciple led the first to discover that the situation was abnormal. After such an attack, the Wolf King did not move.


    A few people immediately stopped, and together they pulled the Wolf King up, as expected, he didn''t move and lost his breath.


    "Wow!" The wolves suddenly exploded.


    More than a hundred snarling moon wolves never expected that the wolf king who had been standing high would actually die.


    The wolves howled at a loss.


    Several disciples lifted Yang Teng from the ground.


    Some snarling wolves among the wolves clearly saw the cause of the death of the wolf king, and once again saw the beads in the hands of the human monk, they were so scared that they screamed and ran into the distance.


    The death of the Wolf King caused a huge panic to these snarling wolves. Under the leadership of several snarling wolves, more than one hundred snarling wolves fled in all directions, screaming bitterly, like the might of wind and thunder falling on them.


    "Is this gone?" The disciples couldn''t believe it. They all accepted their fate and were waiting to kill a few more snarling moon wolves. Unexpectedly, they all ran away, listening to the howling sounds of these snarling moon wolves. It seems scared.


    "Don''t look, the death of the Wolf King makes them all afraid, and they dare not attack us anymore." The leading disciple told his companions, "Hurry up and save the elders. If the elders sacrificed their lives to kill the Wolf King, we all must die here."


    Needless to say, several disciples hurriedly inspected Yang Teng''s physical condition and found that Yang Teng''s aura was exhausted, and suffered some injuries under the impact of the Wolf King, without any fatal injuries.


    Prying open Yang Teng''s closed mouth, he forcibly gave him Spirit Gathering Pill and Injury Pill.


    Not long after, Yang Teng woke up leisurely.


    "Oh! It hurts me to death!" Yang Teng yelled, "This **** snarling moon wolf wants to pull on my back when he is dying. Don''t you know I died so easily!"


    "Elder, you are awake! Are you okay." The disciples asked with concern.


    Yang Teng rubbed the back of his head, "Next time I will look back at the terrain. If this knocks me stupid, it will be ruined in my life."


    The disciples laughed loudly and could also make jokes, indicating that Yang Teng was fine.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, the effects of the two medicines gradually came into play, and Yang Teng felt that his physical condition was much better.


    Looking at the wolf king in front of him, he said with his mouth curled: "What am I talking about, kill this guy, the other snarling moon wolves are not worth mentioning at all, you guys are still blocking me. If you guys listen to me If you do, can I be hurt and sinned!"


    The disciples are speechless, they dare to sacrifice their lives to protect Yang Teng, it shouldn''t be!


    However, the disciples were all grateful to Yang Teng. If he hadn''t desperately angered the Wolf King and used such a nearly suicidal method, the situation today is definitely not like this. Everyone might be wiped out.


    I have always heard that Elder Yang is a righteous man, and has never been an elder. I thought it was the disciple of Cui Linfeng who brags for his parents.


    After today''s life and death together, the disciples all understand that not only did the disciples of Cui Linfeng not brag for Yang Teng, but Yang Teng was more righteous than everyone said.


    It''s a pity, we are not disciples of Cuilinfeng.


    "Why are you still stunned? I cleaned up this wolf king. This is the wolf king in the tendon period! I tell you that the value of this wolf king, wolf skin and inner alchemy is more than the sum of all your tasks." Yang Teng regained his strength and shouted: "Even if you leave everything behind and take this wolf skin to hand in the task, as long as Brother Liang''s eyes are not blind, you will definitely be allowed to pass!"


    "The value is so great!" The leading disciple joked: "Brothers hurry up and clean up, and then we will join hands to kill Elder Yang. Everything about the Wolf King belongs to us."


    "Fuck you, I don''t want to be killed by the thunder and lightning from Elder Yang, do you think you and the Wolf King are still good?" Another disciple joked.


    Several people tried their best to peel off the wolf skin, then took out the inner alchemy and placed two things in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also not polite with them, "I accept the wolf skin and inner alchemy, and I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t dare, elder, if you say that, you will lose our friendship between life and death." The leading disciple smiled: "The wolf skins and inner alchemy of the few common snarling moon wolves, we will be greedy."


    Quickly dealt with the other wolf skins and inner alchemy. After the first battle, the first task of the few people was successfully completed, plus the third ironback bear task, they still lacked the sand scorpion and the ice chrysanthemum.


    Obviously none of them wanted to go to the glacier area to find the ice chrysanthemum, and asked Yang Teng for instructions: "Elder, we want to go to the desert to the south to find sand scorpions. Do you want to travel together."


    Yang Teng left a few people aside, "You guys are so-so, and you can barely make it through, I will reluctantly go with you all the way to see it. But let''s have a say first, when we get to the desert, I may have to act alone, don''t always think about me protecting you. ."


    Several disciples burst into tears, and the worst cultivation among them was also in the consolidating stage, and it was so unbearable in Yang Teng''s mouth!


    But having said that, without Yang Teng''s protection, they would all have become wolves.


    "Residence, open the road ahead! After Sun Qi breaks!" The leading disciple quickly issued an order, and then said with a grin: "Elder, you have recovered from a serious injury, do you want the disciple to get a stretcher to carry you away."


    It was completely joking, he could see that Yang Teng was straightforward and liked the relaxed atmosphere.


    But Yang Teng nodded his head in agreement, "Well, you have a good idea. The elder agreed, let''s make a stretcher quickly."


    "Huh?" The disciple was dumbfounded, sure it wasn''t playing him?


    "Hurry up and prepare, otherwise you think why I should walk with you all the way." Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    Several disciples screamed and oppressed, and made a simple stretcher with mournful faces, and Yang Teng lay half-heartedly on the stretcher.


    "You good students will serve this elder, and you will benefit from it in the future." Yang Teng showed off the style of a senior expert, "I think some of you have good roots and talents, as long as you are sincere and sincere. , The old man can consider letting you inherit the mantle."


    "Elder, you said if we force you to throw you out, what will be the effect."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, don''t do this, I just aroused the power of Feng Leizhu and brought very serious consequences, and the body can''t recover for a while, so I will trouble you to lift me for a while." Yang Teng pleased.


    "Hahaha!" Several people laughed loudly: "It''s a great pleasure to see Elder Yang deflated!"


    Several people carried Yang Teng talking and laughing all the way, leaving the mountains where the iron-back bears were entrenched, and heading straight to the desert area south of the secret realm.


    Two days later, all discomforts in Yang Teng''s body completely disappeared.


    Several disciples could also see that Yang Teng''s condition was completely restored, but they did not ask Yang Teng to walk down the ground. Yang Teng was also able to sit on a stretcher.


    After another two days, everyone entered the desert area.


    I met a few disciples in the marginal area and saw Yang Teng on the stretcher. Someone asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with Elder Yang? Is it hurt?"


    Yang Teng laughed, "I''m tired and need a rest."


    All the disciples I met looked at them in surprise. None of these disciples were from Cuilinfeng, so why did they lift Yang Teng so willingly?


    Even if he is an elder, he can''t oppress the disciple in this way.


    It makes no sense!


    Yang Teng asked about the desert.


    The news is not very good, and the sand scorpions in the periphery of the desert have basically been killed.


    To get sand scorpions, you can only enter the depths of the desert.


    No way, most of the disciples who entered the secret realm to participate in the assessment went to the desert. From past experience, although sand scorpions are difficult to deal with in groups, they are easier to obtain than iron-backed bears.


    "The elders get up and drive, aiming at the depths of the desert." Several disciples didn''t ask Yang Teng''s opinion, and lifted Yang Teng up quickly, and went straight to the deepest part of the desert.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple who didn''t know the inside story was even more surprised, "Could it be that Elder Yang was kidnapped and kidnapped by a few of them?"


    "It''s not like it, it''s so weird."


    "Whatever so much, let''s hurry up and find other items. The time is less than half. If you don''t speed up, you won''t be able to complete the task."

 Chapter 195: Helpless Min Zihan

    Chapter 195 The Helpless Min Zihan


    It has been eighteen or nine days since entering the secret realm. Min Zihan has been wandering on the edge of the desert. His goal is very clear, which is to kill a sand scorpion king.


    Counting from the first sand scorpion I encountered, there were more than a dozen sand scorpions that died in his hands in the past ten days, and on average one per day. This was the time spent on rushing in the first two days. Otherwise there will be more.


    But what made him regretful was that he had killed so many sand scorpions without encountering the sand scorpion king.


    The sand scorpion is a group of different animals. According to different groups, each group of sand scorpions will have a king to dominate the group. The larger the group, the stronger the sand scorpion king.


    What made Min Zihan extremely frustrated was that he encountered several sand scorpions before and after, but he never found a sand scorpion king.


    "Bang!" Min Zihan kicked a stone away fiercely with anger. It was really bad luck that he didn''t even encounter the smallest sand scorpion king.


    Entering the secret realm to participate in the assessment this time, Min Zihan is not just thinking about completing the task as simple as he wants to create a sensational effect, no matter how many task items are obtained, it will not cause a sensation, even if one of the task items is taken. If you get it, it won''t attract attention.


    There is the first miracle of Yang Teng lighting three mission items in the secret territory. If you want everyone to notice him, only one king can be killed.


    It does not matter if it is the King of Sand Scorpion, the King of Screaming Moon Wolf, or the King of Ironback Bear.


    Min Zihan considered it for a long time. The snarling moon wolf has no fixed place. It is difficult to kill a king, but the iron-backed bear lives alone, and there is basically no king.


    So he set the target on the sand scorpion king.


    If possible, Min Zihan wants to kill a high-level sand scorpion king.


    In the assessment of alchemy, the disciple of Cui Linfeng shined, covering all his limelight.


    This was something that Min Zihan couldn''t tolerate. Before the assessment started, everyone believed that the best disciple in this assessment was his Min Zihan, not the ordinary incompetent guys like Cui Linfeng.


    Alchemy lost to the disciple of Cui Linfeng, or Yang Teng.


    In the assessment of cultivation level, you must never lose again! This time Yang Teng personally entered the secret realm to participate in the assessment, which was a good opportunity for his Min Zihan to rectify his name.


    Killing a sand scorpion king, Min Zihan can guarantee to overwhelm Yang Teng''s limelight.


    The persistent Min Zihan gave up other items, and he was not worried about failing the assessment.


    Although there is no clear stipulation, in the past, as long as someone could kill the Beast King, they would pass the assessment smoothly.


    Min Zihan is confident, but more than ten days have passed, and there are still eleven or two days to end the assessment. Let alone killing a sand scorpion king, he has not even seen the shadow of the sand scorpion king. How did this make him crush Yang? Teng.


    Min Zihan decided to go deep into the desert. He had already traveled around the periphery, and there was no point in continuing to search.


    It''s just that there are dangers in the depths of the desert, and the sand scorpions you encounter are more powerful, and sometimes you will encounter several groups of sand scorpions at the same time.


    Min Zihan was ready for the adventure.


    Just when he decided to go deep into the desert, before he took action, a group of people appeared in front of him, talking and laughing.


    "They all say that sand scorpions are great, I don''t think it is a big deal, the method taught by the elders is very simple, and it is not difficult to deal with these sand scorpions." A disciple laughed.


    "Don''t be careless, I tell you that this is a good way to deal with a single sand scorpion. If you encounter a large-scale sand scorpion, don''t use this method, otherwise you will be in danger of annihilation." The two disciples raised. On a simple stretcher, a young man sits leisurely.


    Min Zihan looked at the group of people in surprise, isn''t the young man on the simple stretcher the elder Yang Teng!


    But the monk carrying him was not a disciple of Cui Linfeng, but disciples of other Dongfu. Why, depending on the situation, they were very familiar.


    Yang Teng also found Min Zihan, "Isn''t this Min Zihan? It looks like you killed a lot of sand scorpions."


    Sand scorpions are much larger than ordinary scorpions. Each one is half a foot long. Min Zihan handled the killed sand scorpions and wrapped them in a large package, which was a large package.


    Min Zihan had to step forward to say hello, "Elder Yang, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "No, I''m too tired to walk by myself."


    what! Min Zihan was surprised, looked at Yang Teng, and then at some of his fellow students, and said to his heart that these brothers and sisters had committed something wrong, how could they be willing to lift Yang Teng.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s red face, it was indeed not injured.


    "Junior Brother Min, do you want to go together? We are going to kill a few sand scorpion kings. Why don''t we join hands to make sure you get a sand scorpion king." The disciple in charge asked kindly.


    what! Min Zihan was annoyed. He hadn''t seen a sand scorpion king for more than ten days. They regarded the sand scorpion king as something, and they said without shame that they would kill a few!


    Isn''t this humiliating one''s incompetence!


    He was very eager to kill a sand scorpion king in his heart, but he was definitely not joining forces with Yang Teng.


    Doesn''t it seem that Min Zihan is incompetent!


    "No, I don''t like to act with others. I am used to it freely." Min Zihan declined gently.


    Yang Teng looked at Min Zihan with a smile, and didn''t say anything. He knew what Min Zihan was thinking, and he definitely wanted to compete with him. Min Zihan was such a person, he would not give up no matter what.


    The next disciple led Min Zihan almost vomiting blood.


    "That''s really a shame. Act with us to ensure that you can get a sand scorpion king. Isn''t it better than your effort to kill these ordinary sand scorpions."


    "Let''s go, let''s move on, and strive to enter the depths of the desert as soon as possible. There are still many sand scorpion kings waiting for us to kill!"


    Min Zihan''s face was extremely ugly, and Yang Teng noticed that Min Zihan''s pale face was blue and red.


    When Yang Teng and his party walked away, Min Zihan sipped fiercely, "Bah! What! Isn''t it the sand scorpion king! I must kill a sand scorpion king, see you are still arrogant!"


    Going unhappy alone, Min Zihan didn''t mess around, and always paid attention to keeping the right direction as he moved forward.


    He didn''t want to go deep into the desert and be surrounded by a large group of sand scorpions.


    ...


    Yang Teng and his entourage quickly went deep into the desert. Several disciples were not afraid of being besieged by the sand scorpion group. As long as Yang Teng was there, they would have the backbone. No matter how many sand scorpions they encountered, it was not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    "This person Min Zihan is really true. Senior brother kindly invited him, but he didn''t appreciate him. I see what he can do!" a disciple said angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You are too arrogant. As far as I know, Min Zihan is extremely arrogant. He will never join hands with others. Fortunately, Min Zihan has a good temperament, otherwise he will definitely hate you for this matter. "


    "What''s so great about that. We don''t belong to the same cave with him, and we rarely interact with each other. What if he hates him." The disciple''s words are also reasonable. The Luoxia Mountain Range is so big and there are so many disciples. Who cares.


    "Elder, let alone, your anti-drug pill is too powerful. As we walked this way, the sand scorpion didn''t dare to appear." The leading disciple exclaimed.


    Yang Teng looked at them with an angry look, "You are also worthy of being Zilou disciples! You can''t refine the simplest antidote pill, so don''t tell anyone that you are Zilou disciples. , It¡¯s a shame to speak out."


    Several disciples didn''t care about Yang Teng scolding them at all, but said with a grin: "Elder, it''s not just that we don''t know how to refine poison-removing pills, no one in the Luoxia Mountains knows that there is such a magical pill."


    The detoxification pill they were talking about was given to them by Yang Teng before entering the desert. This pill does not need to be taken, as long as it is carried on the body, it will avoid poisons.


    The sand scorpion is the biggest poison in the secret territory. With the antidote pills, the sand scorpion never dared to approach them.


    It was just using the anti-drug pill to kill the sand scorpion too easily.


    Whenever you encounter a sand scorpion group, one person steps forward to attract the sand scorpion''s attention, attracting one or two, and then several other people copy from the side bread and use the anti-toxin pill to drive the sand scorpion group away.


    Five or six people take action against one or two sand scorpions, don''t be too easy.


    Several disciples even thought that if this is not a secret realm, they can form a small team to hunt sand scorpions, which is definitely a good deal.


    But they didn''t have much luck, and they didn''t find King Sand Scorpion for two days.


    So Yang Teng decided to go directly to the deepest part of the desert.


    Take out a jade bottle, pour out the pill inside, and distribute it to each disciple. "Take them all. This is the foundation of life-saving. Be careful. If you are stung by the sand scorpion, you must be the first time. Take Jiedu Dan."


    "Elder, this kind of detoxification pill is also made by you? Can it dissolve the venom of the sand scorpion?" A disciple took the detoxification pill and looked at it carefully. It looked no different from the spirit gathering pill, except that he could not feel the aura inside.


    "Hey, let''s just say you guys, don''t work hard at ordinary times, even the most basic detoxification pills have to be prepared for you by my elder." Yang Teng pretended to be helpless.


    Before entering the secret realm, he refined some anti-toxin pills and detoxification pills to prepare for dealing with sand scorpions.


    Including Zhu Yiping, they all carried these two kinds of medicine.


    "Elder, the treasures on your body are endless. Can we consider murdering you to seize the treasure?" Several disciples envied the good things on Yang Teng.


    They never thought that there was a pill that could specifically deal with sand scorpions.


    Yang Teng smiled and said nothing. In that life, when he participated in the assessment of cultivation base, he almost died under the poisonous needle of sand scorpion.


    These two medicines have little effect on other poisons, but they are not harmful to sand scorpions.


    Yang Teng hated the sand scorpion in that life, and as a result, the sand scorpion in this life was unlucky.


    Without encountering any obstacles, a group of people quickly entered the depths of the desert.


    The disciple who was in charge of observing the surrounding environment shouted excitedly: "Brothers, you can throw away all the sand scorpions on your back, this time we have developed!"


    He distinguished that there were sand scorpion groups in several directions around him. Listening carefully, there seemed to be a very powerful presence in the sand scorpion group. It should be the sand scorpion king they were looking for.

 Chapter 196: Harvest the Sand Scorpion King

    Chapter 196 Harvesting the Sand Scorpion King


    "Elder, which group shall we start with first!" The headed disciple asked excitedly. In his opinion, these sand scorpions could not pose a threat to them at all, and the sand scorpion king has become their Chinese food.


    Yang Teng looked solemn, "The situation seems bad."


    "What''s wrong, haven''t we been looking for the sand scorpion king? Now that we have encountered several groups of sand scorpions, it proves that there should be a sand scorpion king. Isn''t it a good thing." A disciple said nonchalantly before realizing the crisis is coming. .


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Have you ever thought about why sand scorpions appear in several directions, and they are all moving in our direction!"


    Yes, what''s the situation?


    The leading disciple was the first to react and exclaimed in horror: "Elder, don''t you mean that these sand scorpions are here for us!"


    "It must be so, and I think behind these sand scorpions there must be a more powerful sand scorpion king, who is controlling these groups and preparing to besiege us!" Yang Teng knows how powerful sand scorpions are. The group besieged, why he was so embarrassed.


    "How is it possible!" A look of horror appeared on a disciple''s face, and then he calmed down, "Don''t we have a poison pill? What if there are more sand scorpions."


    "Be careful to face the enemy, and remember not to be impulsive." Yang Teng jumped off the stretcher and shook the Xuanfeng knife firmly.


    In spite of the Expelling Toxin Pill and the Detoxifying Pill, Yang Teng was still very cautious about Sand Scorpion, it may be that his life left a psychological shadow.


    "Shasha!" There was a rustling sound in the incoming ears, and the ground swelled up not far away.


    "Defense!" The leading disciple shouted loudly.


    Sand Scorpion is here!


    Sand scorpions seldom crawl on the ground during their actions. They drill faster under soft sand and can attack from the sand at any time.


    "There are also here!" a disciple exclaimed.


    Immediately afterwards, traces of sand scorpions were found in several directions.


    The expressions of several people became serious in an instant. There were too many sand scorpions, and traces of sand swelled up on the surface of the sand. At least a few hundred sand scorpions came around in all directions.


    It was the first time that they faced such a large number of sand scorpions, saying that they were not nervous or afraid that it was fake.


    "Get ready to get rid of poison pills!" Yang Teng directly took over the squad''s power to issue orders and calmly issue orders.


    The nervousness of several disciples has been alleviated. The head disciple who has been commanding the squad does not feel that there is anything wrong with Yang Teng taking over the command of the squad. Instead, he thinks that the more such a critical moment, the more he should follow Yang Teng''s opinion.


    Open the jade bottle quickly, take out the anti-drug pill and put it on the body.


    The effects of several anti-toxin pills are superimposed on each other, and the powerful medicinal effects spread to the surroundings. Human monks can''t smell the smell of anti-toxin pills, but it is extremely deadly for sand scorpions.


    The medicinal effect of Qudu Pill is exactly the same as that of Sha scorpion toxin, causing the body of Sha scorpion that appears within the range of Qu Du Pill''s taste to twist violently, and toxins surging uncontrollably in the body.


    "Huh!" Surrounded by a few people within thirty feet, waves of sand were tumbling from the sandy soil, dust was flying all over the sky, and the ground was stirred by sand scorpions, rolling like boiling water.


    The sand scorpion group was in chaos. The sand scorpion who was driven by the anti-toxin pill in front wanted to avoid the anti-toxin pill, and quickly turned around and ran in the direction where it came, but the sand scorpion behind rushed forward.


    "Interestingly, these sand scorpions actually started fighting by themselves." Seeing this situation, several people laughed.


    Yang Teng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Qudu Pill has a great impact on Sand Scorpion.


    Two groups of sand scorpions confronted each other, forming a circle at thirty feet, and the dead bodies of sand scorpions were arched out from the ground from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the anti-toxin pill could cause the sand scorpion group to have a civil strife. Yang Teng easily watched further away, waiting for the sand scorpion king to appear.


    Seeing the sand scorpion continue to die, dozens of sand scorpion corpses appeared in the circle 30 feet away, and the number was still increasing.


    Suddenly, from several directions, a super bulge appeared on the ground at the same time, rushing to this side quickly.


    "Attention, the sand scorpion king appeared, and more than one!" Yang Teng loudly reminded everyone to pay attention.


    Sand Scorpion King! Several disciples stared into the distance with fiery eyes.


    Several bumps rushed to the circle thirty feet away, and the circle formed by the sand scorpion suddenly separated, giving way to the sand scorpion king.


    "Wow!" A huge sand scorpion sprang out of the sand. This guy is absolutely huge.


    The average sand scorpion is half a foot in size, which is four or five feet as big as an ordinary sand scorpion, and looks at least two feet long.


    The limb-shaped tail is bent on the back, and the front is a sharp stinger.


    "Be careful, this is King Sand Scorpion." Yang Teng reminded several people again.


    Several disciples also looked nervously at King Sand Scorpion, who was so huge, if it was stabbed by its sting, the powerful venom would not kill him.


    The sand scorpion king moved forward slowly, and the sand scorpion blocking in front of it quickly dodged from both sides, some dodge a little slower, and the sand scorpion king swung two large pliers torn to pieces.


    This is the case with alien beasts. Kings will never care about the life and death of ordinary alien beasts. They have to use strong behaviors to maintain their status in the group.


    When it reached the range of thirty feet, the King Sha Xie stopped, and the power of the Qu Du Pill made it afraid to move forward.


    The sand scorpion kings that appeared in other directions all came out of the sand and stopped at a distance of thirty feet.


    "There are six sand scorpion kings in total, and we happen to have one each. Whoever looks at the sand scorpion king should do it." The leading disciple said pretendingly.


    In fact, everyone knew that if they rushed to fight alone, none of them was sure to kill a sand scorpion king.


    The six sand scorpion kings did not dare to move forward, hovering about thirty feet away, waving their long tails to show off their might.


    Yang Teng was furious, and a few small sand scorpions dared to provoke!


    Pointing to one of them, "That''s it! Gather all your strength to kill it first!"


    "I''ll be the bait!" Without saying a word, the leading disciple put the anti-drug pills away and put them in the jade bottle.


    The smell of anti-drug pills on his body immediately disappeared, and he strode towards the sand scorpion.


    Several disciples cooperated tacitly. Although it was the first time to deal with the sand scorpion king, they had experience in dealing with ordinary sand scorpions. The others quickly separated and outflanked the sand scorpion king from the side.


    Feeling that the smell that made it chaotic in front of him disappeared, King Sand Scorpion suddenly came to his mind, several paws grabbed the ground and suddenly exerted force, his body rushed towards the human monk in front of him.


    too fast! Although the leading disciple was prepared for a long time, he was still taken aback by this sand scorpion king''s actions.


    Without hesitation, he swung his sword and stabbed the King Sand Scorpion fiercely, exerting force on both feet at the same time, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Crotch!" The sword slashed on the hard shell of the sand scorpion king, and it did not hurt the sand scorpion king, but it prevented the sand scorpion king from attacking.


    The sand scorpion king was furious, raising his tail and sighting the headed disciple stabbed fiercely. This is the sand scorpion''s strongest attack method.


    The disciples had long known the attack methods of the sand scorpion. The sword blocked the first wave of the sand scorpion king''s attack, and the leading disciple had already flew away from the sand scorpion king''s attack range.


    At this time, several other disciples had already formed an encirclement of the sand scorpion king.


    The leading disciple did not dare to be careless, and quickly took out the anti-drug pills.


    The king of sand scorpion collapsed, and the smell that made it messy came from the front, back and left. It didn''t know how to face it, and its body quickly went underground, but it didn''t expect the smell of the underground to be more intense.


    This is Yang Teng''s special anti-toxin pill refined for sand scorpions. Doesn''t the sand scorpion like to go underground? The smell of the anti-toxin pill is more concentrated underground, just to force the sand scorpion to come up.


    The sand waves rolled, and the sand scorpion king struggled underground for a long time, and finally got out of the sand.


    But it will be tragic right away, and what awaits it are several attacks.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" Several swords stabbed King Sand Scorpion at the same time, pressing it **** the ground and unable to move.


    Yang Teng saw the timing and threw out a poison pill.


    The anti-toxin pill was accurately thrown on the head of King Sand Scorpion, and King Sand Scorpion kicked on several legs, and then calmed down.


    "Pop!" The headed disciple raised his palm and slapped King Sand Scorpion on the head, and threw the hard shell of King Sand Scorpion into his head with great force, smashing King Sand Scorpion to death.


    perfect! There was no danger, and a few people cooperated tacitly to easily kill a sand scorpion king.


    The corpse was thrown aside, and immediately aimed at the next sand scorpion king.


    Now that they were all in front of you, there was no reason for King Sand Scorpion to escape again.


    This simple tactic was played to the fullest by a few people. It took only a few breaths to kill a sand scorpion king. As long as you grasp the time of the attack, make sure that the bait is not in danger, and then wait for the sand scorpion king to die.


    What makes people strange is that after killing three Sand Scorpion Kings in a row, the other three are still waiting in a circle thirty feet away, without even thinking of running away.


    "It''s time for us to have a good harvest, brothers, work harder, kill these sand scorpion kings and you can go out." The leading disciple cheered loudly. It has been more than 20 days since entering the secret realm. Just kill these three sand scorpions. King Scorpion, they can pass the assessment of cultivation level without using other items.


    Without his encouragement, several disciples are also very motivated.


    The Sand Scorpion King, who they didn''t even dared to think about, is now extremely easy to kill. This time the assessment is definitely showing up!


    Soon, the other three sand scorpion kings also entered the ending of their companions.


    Each of the six disciples was assigned a sand scorpion king.


    The task requires bringing back two complete shells and inner alchemy of sand scorpions.


    Now everyone has a sand scorpion king, and several disciples happily handle the sand scorpion king''s body.


    "Elder, I''m so sorry this time, we all want to show our faces, so we won''t be assigned to King Sand Scorpion." The headed disciple said cheeky.


    Being able to kill six sand scorpion kings, it can be said that Yang Teng took the main credit.


    He also saw that Yang Teng didn''t care about these things.


    Yang Teng stared into the distance, and said faintly: "How can my dignified elder care about these little sand scorpions? This level is also worthy of being called the sand scorpion king! I want the real sand scorpion king!"


    "The real Sand Scorpion King? Where is it?"


    "It''s coming!"

 Chapter 197: The sand scorpion king who rules the desert

    Chapter 197 The Sand Scorpion King Who Ruled the Desert


    The real sand scorpion king?


    Several disciples looked in the direction of Yang Teng''s gaze, and saw that all the sand scorpions in the distance became violent, like the stormy waves rising from the sea, rolling towards this side.


    Did not see the real Sand Scorpion King, but saw such a shocking scene, several disciples did not care about disposing of the Sand Scorpion King''s body, and immediately entered a state of fighting.


    Yang Teng stared dignifiedly into the distance, "The real sand scorpion king has appeared, and it should be the highest king who rules the desert!"


    what? Was it unexpectedly shocking the sand scorpion king of this level, didn''t it mean that it provokes the most powerful monster in the desert!


    Yang Teng took out the jade bottle containing the poison-removing pills, and found that there were more than a dozen poison-removing pills inside, all of which were poured out.


    Throw half of it in all directions, and put the remaining half in a jade bottle again.


    A few poison-removing pills were thrown out, and the rolling sand scorpions immediately became honest, and they lay quietly on the ground, forming a wall made of sand scorpions around the few people.


    Looking at the magnificent wall, several disciples couldn''t help but smile wryly. Such a magnificent scene is really not easy to see in other places.


    But it represents extreme danger. Once the sand scorpion wall collapses and the effect of the anti-toxin pill disappears, they will become a pool of pus.


    "Wow!" The wall formed by sand scorpions suddenly became chaotic. One sand scorpion was thrown into the air, and many more flew towards Yang Teng.


    Suppressed by the anti-drug pill, the flying sand scorpion struggled a few times and stopped moving.


    A huge gap appeared in the sand scorpion wall.


    All the disciples were dull, and saw a huge black sand scorpion wielding two large pliers, and came in aggressively!


    All the sand scorpions that stood in front of this huge sand scorpion were killed by it.


    "My God, I''m afraid it''s not five or six feet long!" a disciple exclaimed.


    This huge sand scorpion is as long as the two sand scorpion kings killed just now, and the whole body is about the size of the six dead sand scorpions on the ground.


    The long tail is like a thick whip, not to mention its severe toxicity, even if it hits the body, it will break the bones.


    "This big guy is not afraid of the poisonous pill!" The disciple headed by him found a huge problem. The sand scorpion king entered the circle domineeringly. It was already within the scope of the poisonous pill, and it was not affected in any way.


    Yang Teng stared at the giant sand scorpion king without blinking, his eyes were full of hatred and anger!


    He was sure that this was the sand scorpion king who almost killed him!


    That life was also his good fortune. He was curled by the sand scorpion king with his long tail, and was about to be stung to death by the sand scorpion king. At the critical moment, Yang Teng didn¡¯t know what nerve he had committed. The jade bottle was thrown out.


    The jade bottle slammed into a stone, and the spirit gathering pill inside attracted the attention of King Sand Scorpion. King Sand Scorpion was busy devouring the spirit gathering pill. Yang Teng took the opportunity to get rid of King Sand Scorpion¡¯s tail, and then quickly left the depths of the desert. Did not dare to come back.


    He worked hard to refine the Elimination Pill and Detox Pill, hoping that one day he could enter the secret realm again and kill the sand scorpion king.


    This wish has been waiting for two lives!


    In any case, he finally had a chance for revenge.


    However, it seems that the anti-drug pill he has developed so hard has little effect on the King Sand Scorpion.


    In this life, King Sand Scorpion had never seen Yang Teng, he didn''t know that there was still such a person in the world who hated him.


    Yaowu raised his tail in a mighty manner and continued to move forward, Yang Teng suddenly found that the speed of the sand scorpion king had slowed down, and his movements slowed down. It seemed that the poisonous pill had an effect!


    "Everyone is closer, so that it will be more conducive to the effect of the detoxification pills." Yang Teng told several people to stay together.


    Sure enough, after the effects of several anti-poison pills were superimposed, the sand scorpion king moved more slowly, but his emotions became violent.


    The long tail waved back and forth.


    "Crack!" The two large pliers made a click.


    Several disciples stared at King Sand Scorpion nervously, they could not think of any way to deal with King Sand Scorpion.


    King Sand Scorpion came in front of the few people, and when they were still five feet away, he stopped advancing, walking around them, as if looking for a breakthrough.


    How can this be good!


    Their experience in dealing with sand scorpions is completely useless!


    Who dares to abandon the power of anti-drug pills to act as bait?


    The King Sand Scorpion seemed to be gradually adapting to the power of Qudu Pill, and took another step forward, shortening the distance one step closer.


    If it is allowed to advance a few steps, it will enter the attack range of Sand Scorpion King.


    Looking at the black shiny shell of the sand scorpion king, several disciples scratched their heads, their swords were unable to pose a threat to the smaller sand scorpion kings, so don''t even think about dealing with this huge sand scorpion king.


    Just when they were helpless, Yang Teng suddenly made a puzzling move.


    I saw Yang Teng holding the poison-eliminating pill he placed on his body, and then sighted King Sand Scorpion and threw it away.


    what? Several disciples were puzzled, could it be possible to kill King Sand Scorpion in this way?


    Obviously not, Sha Xie Wang''s long tail flicked, flying away the poisonous pill that Yang Teng threw.


    The enraged King Sand Scorpion waved his tail and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "I''ll be the bait! You guys are surrounded by sides!" Yang Teng danced the mysterious wind knife and rushed towards the sand scorpion king.


    So impulsive! Several disciples were stunned. They have been taking turns to act as bait all the time. Unexpectedly, facing this huge almost invincible King Sand Scorpion, Elder Yang Teng himself acted as bait!


    How dangerous it is to act as a bait, as long as you have done it, you will know that a negligence may lead to tragedy.


    Especially in the face of this sand scorpion king, even the leading disciple did not dare to use such a tactic.


    But Yang Teng has already rushed up, so he can''t watch the elders die.


    Several disciples quickly dispersed, split into two directions, and quickly attacked King Sand Scorpion.


    "Crotch!" The Xuanfeng Knife slammed against the long tail of King Sand Scorpion, and then the Xuanfeng Knife flew into the air. Yang Teng felt that both arms were about to break, and the tremendous force shook him back four or five steps!


    King Sand Scorpion didn''t give Yang Teng any chance, he smashed the Xuanfeng Dao, followed up and attacked, and two large pliers grabbed Yang Teng fiercely.


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to rush towards the King Sand Scorpion was more than an attack method called Xuan Feng Dao. With a trembling palm, he threw a green dragon illusion rune towards King Sand Scorpion.


    To deal with a king of this level, there is no need to use any deceptive methods. Raising his hand is a green dragon illusion rune with offensive ability.


    The evolved Green Jiao swung its two big claws to meet the two big tongs of King Sand Scorpion.


    "Boom!" Just for a moment, the Green Flood Dragon''s illusion rune was crushed by the Sand Scorpion King without causing any damage to it.


    However, it prevented King Sand Scorpion from catching Yang Teng, and only this one left enough space and time for Yang Teng. Several disciples had surrounded them from both sides, holding their swords simultaneously, and stabbing King Sand Scorpion fiercely.


    Now it is no longer a question of whether to be afraid or not. If this sand scorpion king cannot be killed, they will all die!


    "Crotch! Crotch!" With a crisp crash, several disciples failed to injure King Sha Xie, but successfully angered it.


    King Sha Xie abandoned Yang Teng, his body suddenly rotated on the ground, his long tail swept across several disciples.


    While attacking, they were all guarding against Sand Scorpion King''s counterattack, and several disciples quickly retreated as soon as the shot fell, avoiding Sand Scorpion King''s attack.


    "I''ll freeze you to death!" Yang Teng roared violently, and suddenly an extremely cold air burst from his fingers.


    "Bang!" King Sha Xie, who was attacking several disciples, didn''t expect Yang Teng''s attack to be so fierce that he was hit in the back by this air-conditioning.


    Several disciples focused their attention on King Sand Xie, and did not see how Yang Teng made the attack.


    I saw that the whole body of the spinning King Sand Scorpion suddenly became stiff, and the speed of rotation quickly slowed down, and then kept the attacking posture, just lying on the ground motionless.


    You can see a layer of frost condensed on the surface of King Sand Scorpion, and then quickly turned into a layer of hard ice!


    what? What kind of magical method is Elder Yang, turning this sand scorpion king into an ice sculpture!


    Yang Teng staggered, and a few steps came to the sand scorpion king who turned into an ice sculpture. At this time, the disciples were still in a daze. They thought that the battle would be fierce. Kill.


    "Kacha!" The ice on the surface of King Sand Scorpion made a cracking sound.


    After all, King Sand Scorpion is powerful, able to rule the entire desert area, and it is definitely not Yang Teng who can kill with the extreme cold breath.


    Seeing that King Sand Scorpion is about to get out of trouble.


    Yang Teng had already arrived in front of King Sand Scorpion, holding a jade bottle in his hand, and smashed King Sand Scorpion''s head severely.


    The disciples'' thinking is completely messed up, can a jade bottle kill King Sand Scorpion?


    "Pop!" The jade bottle shattered, and several poison-removing pills fell out of it.


    "Quickly throw all the poison pill from you!" Yang Teng shouted.


    A few disciples reacted and quickly threw all the anti-toxin pills on their bodies in front of King Sand Scorpion.


    A dozen poison-removing pills exploded in front of King Sand Scorpion''s head at the same time, King Sand Scorpion immediately calmed down, and the ice on his body no longer cracked.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, "Are you not going to die like this! If you dare to provoke me, it''s a dead end!"


    Take all the dozens of anti-toxin pills in front of King Sand Scorpion and stuff them directly into King Sand Scorpion''s mouth.


    "Bang!" King Sand Scorpion twisted his body violently, Yang Teng had no defense. His body was completely exhausted by the Ring of the Ice King, and he had no strength to guard against him.


    The leading disciple hugged Yang Teng with sharp eyes.


    The sand scorpion king rolled on the ground, the sand was flying all over the sky, and deep trenches appeared on the ground.


    The sand scorpions scattered around and fled, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    After a full half an hour, King Sand Scorpion finally stopped struggling, his tail slapped on the ground and could not be lifted.


    "The King Sand Scorpion is dead! King Sand Scorpion was killed by the elders!" Several disciples cheered, and their excitement was beyond words.


    In their opinion, this sand scorpion king was invincible, but was easily killed by Yang Teng.


    "Elder, you killed this sand scorpion king!" The leading disciple hugged Yang Teng and shouted excitedly.


    "Cough cough!" Yang Teng almost couldn''t catch his breath. Although he had taken the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Cure Pill, his body still failed to recover.


    Looking at the dead body of King Sand Scorpion on the ground, Yang Teng wanted to laugh out loud, but couldn''t laugh. Isn''t it just a sand scorpion? What''s so great.

 Chapter 198: Real miracle

    Chapter 198 The True Miracle


    Youzai half-lying on the stretcher, took a skewer of grilled king sand scorpion meat, Yang Teng moved his body, while eating the delicious king sand scorpion meat, he said vaguely: "You guys A few disappointed guys!"


    Sun Qi asked with a shy face, "Elder, why are you criticizing us again? Is it because we were not considerate enough to serve you."


    "Just so-so." Yang Teng threw away the branch. "I am angry that you are not up to date. Every time I meet the king, I always ask the elder to work hard to deal with the roaring moon wolf king. The king is like this again. Fortunately, I can go out and be tossed by you a few more times. I still have to leave my life in the secret realm."


    "Hahaha!" Several disciples burst into laughter: "Elder, who can be to blame? Who makes you outstanding?"


    Yang Teng said stupidly: "That''s true, if you don''t have me, how dare you deal with these two kings."


    Behind him, there is a stretcher, on which are placed six small sand scorpion kings and the big sand scorpion king that rules the desert.


    Several disciples discussed it and decided not to dispose of the corpse of King Sand Scorpion for the time being. Anyway, an alien beast of this level would not deteriorate in a short time.


    Just carrying them out will cause a huge sensation, and their faces will be brighter.


    Of course, it is also to show Elder Yang the limelight.


    Yang Teng actually agreed with the behavior of a few disciples. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Showing off the achievements in the secret territory could bring infinite confidence to these disciples, and the sense of honor would also prompt them to work harder in the future.


    At the same time, it can stimulate other disciples and make other disciples catch up. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    There was a faint pain everywhere in his body, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think secretly, could it be that his strongest ability was actually suffering?


    The sand scorpion king who ruled the desert was killed, and six small sand scorpion kings were killed at the same time. The whole desert was in a mess, and the sand scorpions that lived in groups were in chaos.


    Although the seven kings died, the coercion on their bodies had not yet dissipated. Wherever they went, the sand scorpions all retreated, unimpeded all the way, and quickly emerged from the deepest part of the desert.


    "Isn''t this Junior Brother Min? You killed a few King Sand Scorpions." The disciple who walked in the front of the line greeted loudly.


    Min Zihan looked at the group of people, and only two days apart, they returned from the depths of the desert. It is estimated that they must have killed one or two Sand Scorpion Kings.


    But he still failed to meet a sand scorpion king, and he couldn''t help but lack confidence.


    "You will return this piece. You must have killed King Sand Scorpion. But in such a short time, you can gain one or two at most, but it''s not enough for the few of you. Is this credit going to Elder Yang? "Min Zihan didn''t notice how many sand scorpion kings were on the second stretcher.


    The sarcasm made several disciples uncomfortable.


    "Yes, the elders are outstanding. Naturally, we have to divide the sand scorpion king, and it is the best one. Several of us also followed the elders. Fortunately, each of us got a sand scorpion king. Hand in the task." Sun Qi said strangely.


    "What!" Min Zihan looked at Sun Qi incredulously, "What did you say! Each of you has a sand scorpion king! How could it be possible!"


    Sun Qi looked at Min Zihan contemptuously. He had long seen Min Zihan displeased. Isn''t it just more talented than others? What''s the big deal!


    Look at Elder Yang. Not only is alchemy unmatched, but various magical methods are emerging one after another. Speaking of talent, who can compare with Elder Yang in the Luoxia Mountains.


    But when did Elder Yang be so proud of you?


    "If you don''t believe me, it will open your eyes and see what it is." Sun Qi said, pointing to the second stretcher.


    Min Zihan rushed to the second stretcher in a few steps, suddenly dumbfounded.


    The biggest sand scorpion king was placed on top, and his dark and shiny body made people afraid to look directly at it.


    "This is! What is this!" Min Zihan was completely stunned. He couldn''t imagine that there was such a huge sand scorpion king in the depths of the desert.


    "Nonsense! What are you talking about? Of course it is the Sand Scorpion King! This is the real king, the Sand Scorpion King who rules the entire desert area! The following are just ordinary Sand Scorpion Kings, and Elder Yang looks down on them. I''ll give it to us." Sun Qi was so happy, it was a great joy in life to see Min Zihan so gaffe.


    The real king! The sand scorpion king who rules the entire desert!


    Ordinary sand scorpion king, elder Yang can not look good!


    Each dazzling vocabulary was like a steel knife, fiercely inserted into Min Zihan''s heart.


    He also thinks that Yang Teng is very strong, outstanding in every aspect, which is his constant comparison goal.


    Only now did I know how far away this goal was and how far away he was.


    It is ridiculous that he still stubbornly thinks that he can surpass Yang Teng and put Yang Teng under him.


    Every sand scorpion king died in a short time. This can be seen from the sand scorpion king''s corpse. It is definitely not Yang Teng and the others who happened to find a few sand scorpion kings that were already dead.


    Min Zihan sighed silently, he had completely lost the idea of ??comparing with Yang Teng, let alone chasing after him.


    How to catch up with distant or even invisible targets.


    "There is chaos in the depths of the desert. After this king is killed, the sand scorpion group is in chaos. Perhaps it is the best opportunity to hunt the ordinary sand scorpion king. But beware of these guys frantically counterattack. I have one here to deal with. Sand Scorpion¡¯s Poison Elimination Pill, you can take it.¡± Yang Teng threw Min Zihan a pill, which was the only thing they had gained after leaving the depths of the desert for a long time.


    Min Zihan was in despair, and subconsciously caught the anti-drug pill, without even saying a word of thanks.


    Several disciples flocked to Yang Teng and walked away, and Min Zihan found out that he had a pill in his hand.


    Continue to the depths of the desert to find the Sand Scorpion King or return?


    Min Zihan was very conflicted in his heart. After struggling for a long time, Min Zihan decided to go deeper and kill a sand scorpion king anyway.


    He didn''t realize the value of the pill in his hand.


    When he really met the first sand scorpion king, he realized that this thing was the nemesis of sand scorpion!


    He knew how powerful the King Sand Scorpion was, and he was ready to fight to the end with King Sand Scorpion.


    But the poisonous pill on his body easily suppressed King Sand Scorpion and was easily killed by him.


    Min Zihan has never been a sentimental person, but once again sighed, it turned out that the gap between himself and Yang Teng was so huge.


    Several disciples crowded Yang Teng straight to the secret realm exit.


    "Min Zihan usually has eyes above the top, and this time he hit him badly. Seeing his stinky look on his face made me very happy." Sun Qimei said with enthusiasm.


    "Deserve it! This is called self-defeating!"


    Several people eat Sand Scorpion King meat every day, and the huge energy contained in it makes them very energetic. On the way back, they walked lightly and walked fast. They only took two days to reach the secret passage.


    Unlike the first stage of the assessment, no disciples will hide in the passage to kill people and win treasures.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail the assessment, at most you can''t listen to the preaching of the Venerable, unlike in the first stage you must become an outer disciple.


    Therefore, regardless of the completion of the task or the disciple who feels that there is no hope to complete the task, they will leave the secret realm quickly when returning.


    When several disciples carried Yang Teng and the seven sand scorpion kings out of the passage, Liang Dongyun immediately greeted him and asked with concern: "Junior Brother Yang, are you injured?"


    Yang Teng jumped off the stretcher and said with a smile: "Some of them think I am walking too slowly, so they must lift me."


    A few disciples are speechless, obviously you don¡¯t want to walk by yourself, OK!


    "This is!" Liang Dongyun opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak. He stared at the King Sand Scorpion on the second stretcher. He felt that his mind was frozen.


    "Master Qi, this big sand scorpion king is Elder Yang''s trophy, and the others are just our trophy."


    Seven! Seven sand scorpion kings!


    Among them, the largest one is even more amazing. Liang Dongyun is very knowledgeable. He knows that there is a sand scorpion king who rules the entire desert in the depths of the secret realm.


    In previous assessments, very few disciples rushed to provoke the sand scorpion king, and almost none of the disciples who have seen this sand scorpion king can survive.


    Now it has become Yang Teng''s trophy, how can Liang Dongyun calm down.


    "Junior Brother Yang, quickly tell me how you killed this sand scorpion king." Liang Dongyun grabbed Yang Teng''s hand and refused to let go.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s body-building period cultivation base, that is, Liang Dongyun personally entered the secret realm, and he did not dare to say that he was sure to kill this sand scorpion king.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Before entering the secret realm, I refined a kind of detoxification pill and detoxification pills. I met a few of them in the secret realm, and then we jointly killed the sand scorpion kings."


    It''s that simple?


    Liang Dongyun is messed up, how does it sound as easy as eating and drinking!


    "I didn''t use my elder status to bully them. They decided to let me take possession of this sand scorpion king." Yang Teng added.


    "Elder, didn''t you laugh at us if you said that? If we hadn''t had you, we would have died in the mouth of the Wolf King, how could we kill so many Sand Scorpion Kings?" Sun Qi complained.


    "What! You met the Screaming Moon Wolf King!" Liang Dongyun exclaimed.


    Yang Teng did not hide it, and took out the skin of the Screaming Moon Wolf King.


    "It''s really it!" Liang Dongyun looked at the wolf skin excitedly, "Don''t look at howling moon wolves live in groups, but there is only one wolf king in the secret territory. Any snarling moon wolf that dares to claim a king will be killed by it. This is the wolf king. !"


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng entered the secret realm and killed the two kings at once.


    They all felt that Yang Teng had already created a miracle in the secret territory of the first stage, lighting up the three mission items.


    Everyone also believed that as long as Yang Teng could survive in this secret territory, it would be no small miracle.


    But the real miracle was that the two kings who were helpless by many disciples were killed by Yang Teng at the same time.


    Of course, Liang Dongyun didn''t know that the reason for the disappearance of the glacier zone was also in Yang Teng.


    The disciples who had come out reported to Liang Dongyun with a bitter face, they tried their best to rush to the glacier zone, but found that the glacier zone had disappeared at some point!


    There was no piece of solid ice at all, and the ground turned into a green grassy grassland.

 Chapter 199: Bear the burden

    Chapter One Hundred Ninety Nine


    The third stage of the assessment was over three days ago. All six disciples of Cui Linfeng returned safely. What made Yang Teng gratified was that under the leadership of Zhu Yiping, several disciples joined forces to kill enough sand scorpions and kill a few more. The iron-backed bear traded the sand scorpion for the snarling moon wolf inner alchemy and wolf skin.


    All six disciples successfully completed the task.


    Originally, the six people were worried that they hadn''t got the ice chrysanthemum, and none of the disciples they met did not have the ice chrysanthemum. They felt that they would definitely fail the assessment this time.


    But those disciples who went to the glacier zone unanimously said that the glacier zone had disappeared and turned into a world of birds and flowers, and there was no ice chrysanthemum.


    With the consent of the Venerable, the rules of this assessment were revised. As long as the other three mission items were obtained, the mission was successfully completed.


    In this way, all six of Zhu Yiping completed the task.


    This can be regarded as a miracle, although the six people shocked the entire Luoxia Mountain Range in the assessment of alchemy.


    But no one thinks that the six of them will be able to pass the cultivation level assessment.


    The reason is simple. The cultivation base of Zhu Yiping''s six is ??still too low, it is impossible to kill enough sand scorpions, let alone kill enough ironback bears and howling moon wolves.


    The performance of the six shocked everyone, each of them brought back a dozen sand scorpions!


    In the end, it was Min Zihan who uncovered the answer. It turned out that Yang Teng refined a poison-removing pill, which completely restrained sand scorpions, making it very easy to hunt sand scorpions.


    The disciples who passed the assessment were all happy, and the happiest one was naturally Cuilinfeng.


    All the six disciples passed the test, but the elder Yang Teng actually killed two kings and alien beasts!


    Some people were happy and some were worried. Su Zhiyi was waiting for his son Su eagerly, and since the first day he hoped that his son would come out early.


    Until the last day, there was no news of his son, and Yin Peng and Hei San, who had entered the secret realm with Su Shi, also had no news.


    Knowing that Yang Teng returned safely, Su Zhiyi''s first thought was that Yang Teng must have killed his son Su Shi.


    He wanted to settle accounts with Yang Teng.


    The only reason left in his mind made Su Zhiyi not impulsive. When asked about Yang Teng''s situation, Su Zhiyi felt that Yang Teng should not have killed his son Su Shi.


    Judging from the time when Yang Teng was in contact with several disciples, unless Yang Teng had a super strong cultivation base, after all, Su Shi had seven helpers around him, and each cultivation base was not low.


    How could Yang Teng defeat seven disciples at once.


    Knowing that Yi Hua had given Feng Lei Orb to Yang Teng, Su Zhiyi had also doubted it, but after careful analysis, it was unlikely that Yang Teng would kill Yin Peng with Feng Lei Orb.


    Feng Lei Zhu is powerful, but limited by Yang Teng''s cultivation base, it has a certain range of attack. No matter how stupid Yin Peng and others are, it is impossible to stand together and wait for Yang Teng to kill them.


    After thinking about it, Su Zhiyi couldn''t figure out what happened in the secret realm. When asked which disciple, he said that he hadn''t seen Su Shi, nor did he see Yang Teng have anything to do with them.


    Ugh! Su Zhiyi sighed deeply. Regardless of whether Su Shi''s death was related to Yang Teng, this account must be placed on Yang Teng''s head.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Teng, his son Su Shi would not have entered the secret realm, and his whereabouts would not be unknown.


    Su Zhiyi suppressed the anger in his heart and did not retaliate against Yang Teng, but this matter was never over. When there is a chance in the future, he will definitely not let Yang Teng go.


    "Yang Teng, what fun have you encountered in the Secret Territory. Since Yang Teng came out, Yang Xin has been around Yang Teng.


    "What''s fun, the secret territory is full of dangers, but I am fully prepared, and thanks to your runes, otherwise I don''t know if I can come out." Yang Teng did not tell Yang Xin about the glacier area.


    Before you have enough ability to protect yourself, it is best to hide this secret.


    In case Yang Xin said, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Then you must enter the secret realm and find your own sins, right." A blank glance at Yang Teng, Yang Xin felt that such a day became more and more boring, "Yang Teng, or let''s go hunting for treasure."


    "Treasure hunting? Where to go hunting for treasures?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "A few days ago, a major event occurred in the Luoxia Mountains. Several branch mountains suddenly oscillated. It is said that there have been several ancient tombs, all of which were the tombs of strong men many years ago. I heard that there are many treasures in there. Many people have entered the Luoxia Mountains from all over the place." Yang Xin said.


    "An ancient tomb appears in the Luoxia Mountains?" Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in surprise, "Where did you get the news, how long ago."


    "Everyone knows, there is a lot of rumors from the outside, not only the Zilou disciples went to hunt for treasures, but also many monks from the Izumo Empire came. It is said that they have alarmed the major forces in Dongzhou." Yang Xin said what she knew.


    Judging from the time, it should be the few days when Yang Teng was in the glacier zone. More specifically, the time when the branches of the Luoxia Mountains oscillated should be the day when Yang Teng entered the Ice Palace.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, and immediately used mystery to deduct it.


    As a result, he was extremely surprised. It turned out that it was the day he entered the Ice Imperial Palace. When the time came, he put the Ice Emperor Ring on his hand, and then the Ice Imperial Ring recognized the Lord. The moment the Ice Imperial Palace disappeared, Luoxia Mountain Range Several branches oscillated violently at the same time.


    The powerful force generated by the violent shock diagnosed the mountains and several ancient tombs appeared.


    Yang Teng was shocked and used mystery to carefully deduct it. He discovered that it was actually related to him!


    It turns out that the Ring of the Ice Emperor suppressed the Ice Palace, which is the source of the glacier zone, and the Ice Palace also suppressed several branch mountains of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Without the suppression of the Ice Palace, several mountain ranges erupted into huge shocks.


    There must be some secret in this!


    Yang Teng also wanted to use mystery to continue deduction, but because of the excessive consumption of spiritual energy, the knowledge in the sea was blurred and unable to deduct more things.


    Are those ancient tombs related to the Ice Palace, or the Ring of the Ice Emperor?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng couldn''t sit still, no matter what treasures he had, he didn''t care much, but the secrets hidden inside could not be let go.


    "Xin''er, prepare now, let''s go hunting for treasures too!" Yang Teng exclaimed excitedly.


    Yang Xin was even more happy, "I knew you would not be able to sit still, I was already ready."


    As for the other disciples of Cuilin Peak, Yang Teng didn''t plan to take anyone to explore the ancient tomb, and they couldn''t help him, and even the disciples who met the strong could not help him.


    Yang Xin is different, once encountering any formation, there is no need to worry about Yang Xin.


    After packing everything up, Yang Teng was about to take Yang Xin to the branch mountains.


    A disciple came to visit Yang Teng at Cuilin Peak, "Elder, the Venerable invites you to come over, and I have something to explain."


    "Xin''er, wait for me honestly, and be sure not to leave." Yang Teng told Yang Xin. He was afraid that Yang Xin could not stand loneliness and left early.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to score." Yang Xin said angrily.


    Follow this disciple to the main peak of Mochizuki and pay respects to the Venerable.


    "Sit down." Venerable Zilou looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    When I came to the Luoxia Mountains in this life, I had very few opportunities to meet the Venerable. I don''t know if the Venerable didn''t see him intentionally. Anyway, Yang Teng felt that there was always such an invisible barrier between him and the Venerable.


    "Yang Teng, you participated in the cultivation base examination twice, and the achievements you created were amazing. No one would have imagined that you could only create such an achievement only in the training period. Now everyone dares to question your position as an elder." Venerable Lou said.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s just a fluke, my luck is not bad."


    Venerable Zilou did not say much about this matter.


    "My Zilou line can stand in Dongzhou, naturally alchemy. Needless to say, your attainments in alchemy, your talent is beyond imagination."


    The words of Venerable Zilou made Yang Teng puzzled. What is going on? Venerable would never praise others easily.


    Yang Teng also performed extremely well in that life, and he has never been praised by Venerable Zilou.


    This is a kind of okay attitude.


    "Venerable love." Yang Teng also didn''t know what to say.


    "I invite you to come over today for one thing. Five years from now, there will be a 50-year pill meeting. All the top alchemists and major powers in Dongzhou will participate in the pill meeting." Venerable Zilou said slowly.


    Yang Teng knew about this alchemy conference, and he had participated in it.


    The alchemy conference gathered all the top alchemists in Dongzhou, took out their most proud pill, and everyone evaluated each other, and then the alchemy on the spot was a competition for alchemy.


    This is the highest-level gathering of alchemists in Dongzhou.


    "This time the alchemy conference is held in our Luoxia Mountains. I hope you can participate and compete for honor for my Luoxia Mountains. The five strongest alchemists selected by the alchemy conference will represent Dongzhou and participate in the Tianwu Continent. The three strongest alchemy forces will also participate in the Hundred Years Pill Conference in Tianwu Continent."


    Yang Teng understood that the Venerable hoped that he would contribute to the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "Sir, I am naturally willing to contribute to the martial arts. But I am young, no matter my fame or ability, I am afraid that it is not enough to represent the Luoxia Mountain." Yang Teng is still very self-knowing, although he has obtained some pills. Achievements surpassed other similar sects, but limited by cultivation base, he could not refine too high-level pill.


    As for any kind of pill in the Pill Conference, it is the peak level of Dongzhou.


    He has not been arrogant enough to think that he has reached the top level of the Eastern State.


    "There are still five years. If your abilities are limited to this within five years, I will naturally not allow you to attend the alchemy conference, but will you stand still and stop going forward?" Venerable Zilou said with a smile: " You came to the Luoxia Mountain Range in just a few months, and your cultivation base has been upgraded to the fifth heaven. I am optimistic about you."


    Yang Teng suddenly felt great pressure on his body.


    In the past few months, he was able to raise his cultivation to the eighth heaven realm of the forging phase, firstly because of the foundation of that life, and even more because of the constant adventures that happened to him.


    The reason why Qiyu is called Qiyu can only be encountered by chance, which can happen repeatedly.


    It seems that in the future, we must redouble our efforts to live up to His Holiness''s expectations.


    "I will definitely work hard and live up to His Holiness''s expectations." Yang Teng made it clear.


    Venerable Zilou nodded slightly, and he did not miss Yang Teng.


    "Venerable, I recently heard that several branch mountains have shaken, and some ancient tombs have appeared. I want to see it." Yang Teng felt that this matter should be told to Venerable Zilou.

 Chapter 200: News from Fenglei Town

    Chapter 200 News from Fenglei Town


    Venerable Zilou carefully urged Yang Teng that he must be careful not to risk himself.


    The monks who came from all over the place were very strong, and they must not work hard for one or two treasures and people.


    If Yang Teng wants any treasure, just go to the martial treasure house to get it, there is no need to explore the tomb.


    Yang Teng was touched and helpless. He didn''t expect the Venerable to take him so seriously, but he couldn''t stand his nagging.


    In that life, I didn¡¯t find that the Venerable was so nagging. How could the Venerable in this life nagging like an old lady.


    Yang Teng repeatedly promised that he would never do anything risky, just to see the excitement and increase his knowledge, and then the Venerable promised him.


    He knew that the Venerable would definitely not go to the ancient tomb to hunt for treasures. At the level of the Venerable, he had long been blind to ordinary treasures. Moreover, with the strength of the Luoxia Mountains, there was no shortage of treasures. Venerable Zilou only had alchemy in his heart. He doesn''t care much about the improvement of his cultivation.


    It was also the ignorance of Venerable Zilou that caused the treasures in the two secret realms to be obtained by Yang Teng.


    Of course it is limited to this life.


    Finally ran out from Mochizuki Peak, Yang Teng was sweating profusely. He was really a little afraid of the Venerable, not afraid of the Venerable''s cultivation and status, but of his nagging.


    If this kind of psychology is known to other disciples, they still have to make Yang Teng''s face full. They want to listen to the sage''s nagging, but they don''t have this chance yet.


    I have passed the test so hard to listen to the sermon.


    Back at Cuilin Peak, Yang Xin couldn''t wait.


    Good things are hard to come by, the two are ready to leave again, at this time Ximenye returned.


    Ximen Ye went to Fenglei Town to find Fenglei Beast Skins. Although it was not a major event, Yang Teng couldn''t ignore it, and he also wanted to know the current situation of the family.


    Ximen Ye proudly put down a huge package, "I will bring back tens of thousands of animal skins without humiliating my mission."


    what? so much! Yang Tengxin said that this would have to kill tens of thousands of Wind Thunder Beasts, I am afraid there will be no more Wind Thunder Beasts around Feng Lei Town.


    "Awesome, how did you get so many wind and thunder animal skins in such a short time?" Yang Xin looked at these animal skins happily. At the beginning, she hunted the wind and thunder beasts for seal drawing runes, but it cost a lot of money.


    Ximen Ye laughed and said, "Isn''t it easy? I found Yang Hao according to the young master''s instructions, and told him what the young master had said. This little fat guy is really upbeat, and immediately announced the purchase of Fenglei animal skins at a high price within Fenglei Town. God, just got so many."


    Ximenye gasped, "If it''s not for coming back in a hurry, it''s more than that. I told the little fat man to buy more and keep it. Maybe it will come in handy anytime."


    "What''s the situation in Fenglei Town now? Is there any major incident in the family?" Yang Teng asked.


    "There is nothing special. It is said that the king''s family is unlucky. It turned out that the rotating family in Fenglei Town was cancelled, and then the rotating family was given to the Zhao family." Ximenye said what he knew.


    Yang Teng estimated that it must have been the news that the black gold sword was destroyed to the capital, causing the prince to get angry and cancel the royal family''s rotation qualification.


    It is strange that apart from cancelling the royal family''s rotation qualification, the prince did not punish the Wang family, and the Yang family was not implicated.


    "Furthermore, there is a genius in your family. What is Yang Jing? He has become the core child of the Yang family. I heard from the little fat man that this Yang Jing is very powerful, and it is very likely that he will become the third generation of the Yang family in the future." Ximenye was surprised. Looking at Yang Teng.


    "Master, isn''t that Yang Jing better than you."


    what! Yang Teng looked at Ximen Ye in disbelief.


    How long has he left the family, Yang Jing has actually become a core child!


    What important thing happened to the Yang family, or what change happened to Yang Jing.


    "Little Fatty also doesn''t know the specific reason. It seems that Yang Jing found some treasure in the Fenglei Mountain Range. After giving it to your father, he got this status." Ximenye found that the young master''s face was very bad, "Young Master , Your relationship with Yang Jing is not good?"


    Yang Teng''s face was pale, "It''s not just a bad relationship! I don''t have him!"


    Ximenye exclaimed annoyedly: "I knew this, I just killed him! Or I will return to Fenglei Town and kill him for the young master!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "There is no need for this, no matter how much Yang Jing toss, he can still get flowers!"


    "Yang Teng, your heart is too soft, you can''t bear to do something to your fellow clan, next time we go back, I will kill him. This Yang Jing, I have long been uncomfortable with him, keeping him will be a curse sooner or later!" Yang Xin Said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in surprise. She had never cared about these things, and she actually saw it more far-reaching than him.


    "It''s just an insignificant little person. I don''t believe in what Yang Jing can do. If what he does is good for the family, I don''t care about him. But if he sells the family benefits, I will not let him go!"


    Yang Teng naturally would not treat Yang Jing as an opponent.


    "Well, don''t say these frustrating words, I still have to seal the runes. These days I think of several rune changes, and I wait for Ximenye to get the animal skins back." Yang Xin took all the animal skins and walked away. Up.


    Yang Teng was suddenly sluggish. Didn''t he say to go to the branch mountains to hunt for treasure? Why did he change his mind in the blink of an eye.


    Forget it, as long as Yang Xin likes it, let her go.


    Seeing Yang Xin left, Ximenye lowered his voice and said with a grin: "Master, there is a beauty named Yan Xiaoyu who cares about you very much. She pestered me to ask a lot about you, and asked me to tell you. Take care of your body, she is waiting for you."


    "Master, she is your sweetheart, I didn''t expect you to be so young, you know how to seduce girls." Ximen Ye laughed.


    "Begging!" Yang Teng glared at Ximen Ye.


    After hearing what Ximenye said, Yan Xiaoyu appeared in his mind.


    Yang Teng was also very helpless. If he wanted to keep getting stronger, he couldn''t be trapped in Fenglei Town.


    But it is not convenient to bring Yan Xiaoyu.


    The two lives are human, both owe Yan Xiaoyu very much, and I don''t know how to make up for Yan Xiaoyu''s infatuation.


    Yang Xin was busy going to seal the runes, and Yang Teng was not idle either. He took the time to instruct Zhu Yiping and spend more time on cultivation.


    It''s a good thing to improve your cultivation quickly, but if you increase it too fast, it will cause your foundation to become unstable, so more time is spent on cultivation.


    Although the location of Cuilin Peak is located on the edge of the Zilou line, as Yang Teng''s reputation grows, he is also very kind, and the disciples of other Dongfu are also willing to move around each other and bring some news.


    Some people say that an ancient tomb appeared in a shattered mountain range. It was the burial site of a marrow-cutting strong man. A dozen treasures were found inside, all of which were used by the marrow-cutting strong man during his lifetime. .


    Although the cultivation base of the marrow-cutting period is not as good as that of the Zilou Venerable, it is also a well-known figure in the Luoxia Mountain Range. The treasure used by such a level of power during his lifetime will definitely make all his disciples tempted!


    Once the news came, it attracted more disciples.


    Three more days later, the second ancient tomb appeared.


    This ancient tomb has a higher specification, and is actually the burial site of a strong man in the Juyuan period. It is said that this strong man has reached the Eighth Heaven Realm before his death, which is only one step away from the innate realm.


    You can imagine the level of treasures in the ancient tomb!


    Hearing such news, Yang Teng was moved by it.


    Then the third ancient tomb was opened, this time the level was even higher, the burial site of the powerful congenital fifth heavenly realm during the Juyuan Period!


    Yang Teng wanted to take a look very much. Although the treasures in the tomb of this level could not be compared with the tortoise shells and the ice king''s ring he got, they were extremely rare.


    The key is that the Ring of the Ice Emperor is too high, and the Thunder Orb is too high. Every use will drain all the aura in Yang Teng''s body.


    It is a treasure that can only be activated once and cannot be used continuously.


    The treasures in these ancient tombs are relatively low-level, and maybe there will be something suitable for him.


    After waiting for another five days, Yang Xin finally finished the seal drawing runes.


    Raising the animal skin in his hand, he showed off to Yang Teng, "Look at what rune I have drawn on the seal!"


    "What rune makes you so happy." Yang Teng did not understand the meaning of runes. In this respect, he was far inferior to Yang Xin, just as Yang Xin could not comprehend the deduction of mystery.


    Yang Xin shook her hand.


    Yang Teng shuddered with fright, "Xin''er, don''t mess around, let''s go to the open space outside to show it."


    He has lingering fears about the runes drawn by Yang Xin''s seal. Each of them is very powerful, and it is getting stronger and stronger, so powerful that Yang Teng has to treat it with caution.


    His words took a step slower, only a flash of light in front of him, Yang Xin disappeared!


    Completely disappeared in front of Yang Teng!


    How is this going! Yang Teng looked for Yang Xin''s traces in surprise, and even released his spiritual sense to investigate where Yang Xin went, but ultimately did not find Yang Xin.


    There were no spiritual energy fluctuations around, and no signs of breathing, and Yang Xin disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a terrible thing. Could it be that Yang Xin''s ability to draw runes has reached that level, and he can turn runes into an illusory world!


    "How about it, didn''t you find me!" Yang Xin''s smug laugh came from behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng quickly turned around and found Yang Xin standing behind him.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a long sigh, as long as it is not in the illusory world.


    He didn''t want Yang Xin trapped in the illusory world.


    "What kind of rune is it? It''s amazing. I can''t detect your existence at all." Yang Teng was sure that Yang Xin had not left just now, and hid it with the power of the rune.


    "The blind eye method, or the invisibility rune, is more accurate. The use of this rune can hide the body and breath for a short time, so that others can''t see it." Yang Xin was very proud, "Even you didn''t find me, indicating that you are invisible. Rune was very successful."


    More than success, this is simply a great way to save your life!


    Yang Teng can even think of what kind of surprises the use of invisibility runes will bring.


    If you suddenly use the invisibility rune when confronting an enemy and immediately disappear in front of the opponent, it is absolutely no disadvantage!

 Chapter 201: Huang Sili

    Chapter 201 Huang Sili who is not cleaned up


    With invisible runes in hand, going to the tomb for treasure hunting is simply no match!


    "Xin''er, hurry up and draw some invisibility runes, and then let''s go hunting for treasures." Yang Teng yelled excitedly, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Yang Xin curled her lips, "You don''t know that you feel bad for people. Seal drawing runes is very hard. It consumes spiritual energy and energy. I worked hard for so many days before successfully drawing an invisible rune."


    Yang Teng looked embarrassed and grabbed Yang Xin''s little hand, "Xin''er, I know your hard work, and you don''t have to worry about treasure hunting. If you are destined, you can get treasures. If you are exhausted, it will not be worthwhile. Rest today."


    "It''s pretty much the same, you have a conscience." Yang Xin suddenly smiled.


    "Actually, seal drawing runes is not without benefits. You see, I never have to practice. As long as I concentrate on seal drawing runes, I can improve my cultivation, especially if I create a new type of rune, my cultivation can be greatly improved." Yang Xin did not withdraw her hand, she was very happy to be held by Yang Teng like this.


    Since knowing his life experience, confirming that he and Yang Teng are just nominal brothers and sisters, without any blood relationship, Yang Xin will have some wonderful ideas from time to time.


    "Yeah, I have always been weird. I can hardly see your hard work, and your cultivation level has climbed all the way. The speed of the increase is even envious of me. I thought it was the reason for the strong spiritual energy of Cuilinfeng. It turned out to be the case." Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in surprise.


    Speaking of Cuilin Peak, although it is not comparable to the other thirty-five cave mansions, and even less to the main peak of Mochizuki, compared to Fenglei Town, Cuilin Peak is definitely a blessed land.


    The rich aura makes cultivation easy, so you don''t have to worry about the scarcity of aura during cultivation.


    Looking at Yang Xin''s cultivation base again, when he followed Yang Teng to leave Fenglei Town, he was still in the stage of gathering strength, and now he was in the realm of forging the four heavens.


    Yang Teng felt that the speed at which he could improve his cultivation base was already amazing. In fact, Yang Xin''s speed at improving his cultivation base was not slower at all, or even easier and faster.


    Could this be because of inheriting mystery?


    It''s not right, Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of the Master of Mystery, which is also part of the Mysterious Technique, but there is no such discovery.


    Yang Teng thought carefully, could it be because of the colorful neon clothes!


    The colorful neon clothes come from the Mystic Temple, and must be the treasure of the Mystic Town School. Combined with the mysticism inherited by Yang Xin, it will definitely be of great help to cultivation.


    Maybe this is one of the magical abilities of colorful neon clothes.


    In any case, Yang Teng was happy for Yang Xin. He knew that Yang Xin had never been interested in practicing, and being able to do what she was interested in could improve her cultivation level, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well, taking advantage of the good condition today, I went on to seal the runes, and strive to draw more seals as soon as possible, and then we will go to the treasure hunt. Then I will bring all the treasures back!" Yang Xin reluctantly withdrew his little hand. , Ran away quickly.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. After three days, Yang Xin came out again, with a tired look on her face, holding a large handful of animal skins in her hand, "Yang Teng, let¡¯s go, I have drawn fifty invisible runes in seal. !"


    Yang Teng took over more than fifty runes, and some were other runes, such as the Green Flood Magic Rune with an offensive effect.


    "Don''t be busy starting, you are very tired and need a good rest." Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin distressedly.


    "I''m fine." Yang Xin said nonchalantly.


    "No, we have to take a day off. It will not be too late for us to leave tomorrow. I found that the first tomb is very low-level. Let''s go directly to the highest-level tomb." Yang Teng said without question.


    Okay, Yang Xin went to rest honestly. She seemed to like Yang Teng''s dominance very much.


    Yang Teng arranged everything and took Yang Xin to the depths of the Luoxia Mountains the next day.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range stretches across, and from here, Heifengkou is the only place to pass.


    Other monks don''t necessarily have to go through the Black Wind Port to enter the Luoxia Mountain Range. They can also enter other places tens of thousands of miles away.


    Came to Heifengling and signed the name according to the rules.


    The Zilou line allows disciples to enter the Luoxia Mountain Range for trial, looking for elixir and hunting exotic animals, but must sign the name at Heifengkou. In case someone enters the Luoxia Mountain Range without news for a long time, the sect will send someone to search for it.


    "Elder Yang, if you enter the Luoxia Mountain Range this time, you are also going to hunt for treasure." The disciple in charge of guarding Heifengkou greeted casually.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Go and see the excitement, my cultivation base is too low, I don''t mention treasure hunting, just get to know it."


    "Elder Yang has humbled himself. You have entered the secret realm twice to participate in the assessment. The achievements you have created are simply miracles. We are all optimistic that you will be able to find treasures."


    Yang Teng has already established an image among his disciples, as long as he participates in things, he will surely be a great success.


    "With your good words, if you can find a treasure, I will give you one back." Yang Teng just said casually, and his disciples would not take it seriously.


    "Huh!" There was a cold snort suddenly, "Some people become arrogant as soon as they have achieved a little achievement. There is no secret realm there, and there is no disciple for you to drive! Treasure hunting? Not killing your life is a good thing. Two training periods For, I dare to go hunting for treasures at my own discretion!


    Yang Teng was surprised, who was this person, he didn''t seem to know him, and he was very angry!


    Perceiving Yang Teng''s gaze, the monk who was speaking stared at Yang Teng, "Why, is Elder Yang also going to hunt for treasure."


    Yang Teng frowned, "Whether I''m going to hunt for treasure, it seems to have nothing to do with you, who are you, no one taught you how to talk!"


    The disciple guarding Heifengkou next to him said softly, "He is Huang Sili, the eldest disciple of the fifth uncle."


    No wonder, Yang Teng suddenly realized that when he came to the Luoxia Mountains, he rarely had any contact with other caves, and he would basically not offend others.


    If you must say that there is any grudge, it must be Su''s meaning.


    Although Su Shi did not die in his hands, and did not leave any traces in the end, Su Zhiyi would definitely doubt it on his head.


    Moreover, when he competed with Su Zhiyi in alchemy, he completely offended Su Zhiyi at that time.


    Su Zhiyi''s disciples hate him, this is also human nature.


    Just like the disciples of Cui Linfeng look down on Su Zhiyi and Su Zhiyi''s disciples.


    "To borrow your words from Elder Yang, who I am has nothing to do with you." Huang Sili looked at Yang Teng arrogantly.


    "Asshole thing!" Yang Xin suddenly furious, "I don''t care who you are, and who your master is immortal! As a disciple of the Zilou, you are convicted of talking to the elder like this!"


    what? Huang Sili looked at Yang Xin in surprise. Is this little girl so angry?


    Several disciples were also stunned. Huang Sili''s status was not ordinary. He passed the third stage assessment many years ago and was successfully promoted to get the opportunity to listen to the preaching.


    Among the three generations of disciples, Huang Sili was able to rank in the top five regardless of cultivation level or status.


    It can be said that in the Luoxia Mountains, except for 35 second-generation disciples, this person is absolutely high.


    Of course, if compared with Yang Teng, Huang Sili seems to be much worse.


    "Are you talking to me? You little girl, I think you owe you a lesson!" When did Huang Sili have been so humiliated, which disciple saw him calling out Senior Brother Huang disrespectfully.


    "Okay, I want to see how you teach me!" Yang Xin was annoyed, raising his hand with a rune.


    Her attainments in runes far surpass Yang Teng, and her familiarity with and understanding of runes makes her movements faster and more powerful.


    "Boom!" A huge green Jiao waved two big paws and slapped Huang Sili fiercely.


    Where did Huang Sili have seen runes, and in shock, he thought that a powerful strange beast had suddenly appeared, and he immediately stepped back.


    "Chuck!" Jin Guang flashed, Xiao Jin screamed and pounced on Huang Sili, Xiao Hui was even more unwilling to lag behind.


    Yang Xin has already started, Yang Teng has absolutely no reason to watch the excitement, not to mention teaching Su Zhiyi''s disciples, which is also Yang Teng''s favorite thing.


    "Om!" The Xuanfeng knife flickered, slashing towards Huang Sili''s neck horizontally.


    Four attacks back and forth, left and right, immediately made Huang Sili hurried and unable to deal with it.


    "Boom!" The green dragon illusion rune was smashed. After all, it was just an illusion rune, and its power could not be compared with the real blue dragon.


    Huang Sili was even more surprised. This strange beast appeared suddenly and was slapped to pieces by himself. What kind of magical means was this?


    "Puff!" Xiaojin''s sharp beak pecked Huang Sili''s shoulder, and a **** hole was immediately pecked out.


    Xiao Hui also accurately bit Huang Sili''s calf.


    With the Xuanfeng knife lying on Huang Sili¡¯s neck, Yang Teng said in a cold voice, ¡°Who is it that teaches whom! You are a lifeless thing, which is based on your master¡¯s affection. Today I forgive you, if you dare to do it again. Second, it will definitely leave you dead without a place to bury you!"


    Withdrawing the Xuanfeng Knife, Yang Teng looked at Huang Sili''s expression with disdain.


    When the two strange beasts returned to their side, Yang Xin coldly snorted and said, "You can dare to teach my grandmother and aunt because of your ability! And dare to hunt for treasure! Go back and practice with your master for hundreds of years."


    Huang Sili''s face was bloodless, and the two injuries on his body were not fatal.


    The real hurt is his heart. He has always been lonely and arrogant, and he no longer puts all his disciples in his eyes. The target he wants to pursue is the 35 second-generation disciples of the master''s generation.


    As for the honorary elder Yang Teng, he never paid attention to it, just honorary elder, nothing more!


    Today, this only honorary elder taught him a lesson, letting him know the gap between the elder and the disciple.


    Huang Sili did not feel that he was defeated under the siege.


    People have strange beasts to help out. This is the ability, and it is also an ability to use that kind of magical means that I have never heard of.


    But Huang Sili was not convinced, gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "Tell you, be polite to see Elder Yang in the future! Otherwise, you will kill you! Let''s go!" Yang Xin angrily rebuked Huang Sili, and then greeted Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui to move forward.


    Yang Teng and the other two left, leading two strange beasts straight to the depths of the Luoxia Mountains through the black wind.


    Several disciples guarding Heifengkou looked at the back of Yang Teng away, secretly admiring him.

 Chapter 202: Keng Huang Si Li

    Chapter 202 Keng Huang Sili


    They also couldn''t understand Huang Sili''s arrogance. They usually had no eyes and nostrils. They had never looked down upon them like ordinary disciples, and they had long expected someone to teach Huang Sili severely.


    Huang Sili stared at Yang Teng with sinister eyes, waited for Yang Teng and Yang Xin to walk away before Huang Sili took out the wound healing pills and took them.


    "Yang Teng! I''ll let you come back and forth!" Huang Sili also entered the depths of the Luoxia Mountain Range through the Heifengkou.


    Several disciples talked, "It''s really great, this guy Huang Sili made his own mind, and finally learned a lesson."


    "That is to say, Elder Yang has this ability, but it is someone else who is humiliated by Huang Sili and he has no strength to teach him."


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily a good thing. Huang Sili is very vengeful. Elder Yang has offended him. Maybe Huang Sili will secretly attack Elder Yang in the depths of the Luoxia Mountains."


    Several disciples stopped talking. This is a fact. Someone had offended Huang Sili before and ended up miserably.


    What to do, catch up to remind Elder Yang? This will offend Huang Sili.


    Knowing that Elder Yang was in danger, he was indifferent, and he couldn''t make it through his conscience.


    In the end, the conscience was put aside, if a few disciples continued to guard Heifengkou nonchalantly, as for how Yang Teng handled this matter, it was his own business.


    "I''m really mad at me. Why did you let the **** off? You should kill him with a single blow. Isn''t you just a disciple, dare to talk to you like that!" Yang Xin said angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Xin''er, what you think is too simple. Even though he is just a disciple, I can''t kill someone because of this little thing. It''s a big deal to clean him once when I see him, so that he is afraid of me. I am like a mouse seeing a cat."


    Huang Sili hung far behind the two, his face full of anger.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered softly, reminding Yang Teng that the man was following.


    "Huh! Something that doesn''t live or die! If he doesn''t repent, I will send him on the road!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "You should have been this way."


    "Don''t worry first, clean him up and wait for us to go deeper, don''t let other disciples see, otherwise the impact will not be good." Yang Teng said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ruin your big business." Yang Xin chuckled and raised the rune in his hand. "If he dares to catch up, these good things will be used on him."


    I don''t know what Huang Sili thinks, and there is no change in following the two people far away.


    After two days, if it wasn''t for Xiao Hui that Huang Sili was still behind, Yang Teng would have forgotten him.


    The two proceeded cautiously all the way, using the powerful abilities of Xiaojin and Xiaohui to detect all kinds of dangers in advance, and would never encounter alien beasts head-on, and try to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    Several shattered branch mountains were far in the depths of the Luoxia Mountains. The two of them went forward for more than ten days before reaching the first tomb that was discovered.


    Standing in front of the ancient tomb, Yang Teng paid attention to observation and found that the method and location of this ancient tomb were very characteristic.


    Since inheriting the mysterious deduction, Yang Teng has a special insight into the terrain.


    He found that if determined from the entire mountain range, the location of the tomb is located in the crypt.


    Clouds came from under the tomb, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Using mystery technique to deduct it, Yang Teng was even more surprised. This mountain range had been forcibly changed by someone, and it shouldn''t have been in this way.


    It seems that this mountain range suppresses the crypt, and the ancient tomb is the most critical point.


    The mountains were shattered, the ancient tombs were opened, the suppressed crypts opened, and I don¡¯t know what would happen.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that nothing bad has happened.


    Maybe it''s because the years are so long that what was suppressed in the crypt below has been completely wiped out.


    With mystery, you can''t deduce what''s below.


    Yang Teng stared blankly for a long time, unable to confirm the result.


    "Let''s go, go to the second ancient tomb again."


    The two continued to move forward, walking for five or six days before reaching the second tomb.


    Judging from the position, the two ancient tombs are symmetrical to each other.


    Except that the level is higher than the first ancient tomb, there is nothing special about it. It is still an ancient tomb that was suppressed, and this mountain range was forcibly changed.


    The third tomb that was opened was right in front, and still failed to verify Yang Teng''s deduction.


    After seeing the fourth ancient tomb, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the four mountains where the ancient tombs were buried seemed to be regular.


    According to the trend of these four mountains, they were drawn on the ground to find the location of the ancient tomb.


    Yang Teng was horrified to discover that the four mountains were in the shape of four claws, and there was a longer mountain in the middle of the four mountains, which appeared in the shape of a dragon when added.


    It has not yet been determined which end the dragon head and dragon tail are, but from the current shape, the four ancient tombs are like four huge nails, which severely nailed the dragon to the ground.


    Don''t think about it, the fifth ancient tomb will definitely be found at the dragon''s head, which is also a nail to nail the dragon''s head.


    If there is a sixth ancient tomb, it is the direction of Longwei.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand the meaning of such a terrain, and what the nailed dragon represented. This was judged from the analysis of the terrain and terrain, but it was impossible for a real dragon to be nailed to the ground.


    If there is such a huge dragon in the world, what kind of cultivation it will be, I am afraid that it can swallow half of the Izumo Empire in one bite.


    "Yang Teng, what are you nagging about, it''s mysterious. What''s so beautiful about these empty tombs, hurry up and find the next ancient tomb, I''m still waiting for the treasure hunt." Yang Xin was anxious.


    It has been a full month since I entered the Luoxia Mountains, and I saw four empty tombs, where are there any treasures!


    "Don''t worry, the fifth ancient tomb is either here or here." Yang Teng pointed to the figure on the ground and said.


    Yang Xin sat down on the rock, "You want to exhaust me. The two ends are so far apart that you can''t go back and forth within a month. You have figured out which direction you are going to be."


    Yang Teng feels that hunting is not a solution, he deduces slowly and evolves according to the topography.


    After a long time, Yang Teng finally stopped with a tired face, "It should be over there. The terrain is two dragon horns, and the ancient tomb is located in the middle of the two dragon horns."


    After saying this, he quickly took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and took it. The spiritual energy consumption was serious, and the use of mysticism was too exhausting.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered softly.


    "This lingering fellow, I know what he wants to do. He can''t find the tomb and wants us to lead the way!" Yang Teng said bitterly.


    Huang Sili was very particular about following the two of them, never getting too close, and would not let the two of them out of his tracking range.


    Originally, Huang Sili didn''t plan to stay behind for so long without doing anything. He had long wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    But when he found that Yang Teng could easily find the ancient tombs, Huang Sili immediately changed his mind.


    He entered the Luoxia Mountain Range completely by luck to find the ancient tomb. He was unable to determine where the ancient tomb was at all.


    And that was too time-consuming, maybe when he found the tomb, the treasures inside would have been taken away long ago.


    Since Yang Teng has this ability, why not make good use of it.


    This is where Huang Sili is better than Su Shi, and will never ignore Yang Teng''s use value because of hatred.


    Huang Sili waited, when the tomb that was completely unopened appeared, it was Yang Teng''s death.


    "Go, go back and kill him! The four of us shot together, plus all kinds of runes, I don''t believe you can''t kill him!" Yang''s heart jumped and he was about to kill him.


    "No need, why do you have to work so hard to kill him here, look at me!" Yang Teng was confident.


    "Do you have any good ideas." Seeing Yang Teng''s smile, Yang Xin knew that he must have a bad idea.


    "Isn''t it cheaper to kill him directly? First clean him up, let him suffer all the torture, and then fend for himself. I am the most **** person, how can I kill people, and I am a disciple of the same class." Yang Tengyi Said his face compassionately.


    Yang Xin would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    "Go ahead of me, don''t show up behind me." Yang Teng told Yang Xin.


    Continuing to move forward, Yang Teng''s speed was significantly slower, and he used mystery to slightly change the terrain as he walked.


    After walking for more than ten miles, Yang Teng stopped, "Wait for a good show!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a screaming scream in the distance behind him.


    "Ah! Help me!"


    "What method did you use, it''s amazing! If you didn''t see you take action, that guy was retributed!" Yang Xin exclaimed.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "The yin qi is suppressed under the crypt. Once yin qi invades the body, it will produce various hallucinations and will swallow the spiritual energy. Huang Sili will suffer."


    "He is so stupid? Wouldn''t he find a way to get out of trouble when he was attacked by Yin Qi?" Yang Xin asked in surprise.


    "Where would he notice that he was being attacked by Yin Qi? I changed the terrain slightly and released a small amount of Yin Qi, unknowingly invading his body. He felt a little cold at best, and it was too late when he found out. Invading the body, thinking about leaving this mountain range is impossible. He needs more yin to survive. Once he leaves this mountain range, he will explode and die immediately."


    Yang Teng was confident in his methods, and when Huang Sili was aware of it, he could no longer resist the Yin Qi in his body.


    He can only absorb more Yin Qi and constantly replenish what the body needs.


    When the amount of Yin Qi absorbed reaches a certain level, Huang Sili''s body will undergo abnormal changes and become extremely terrifying.


    "It''s cold to me! Stay away from me! Don''t get close to me! Ghost!" Huang Sili roared wildly, attracted by the Yin Qi, and ran from behind.


    ghost? Yang Xin was very surprised by Huang Sili''s roar.


    Only ordinary people in the secular world think that there are ghosts in this world, and how can monks believe that these illusory things exist.


    "Don''t kill me! Please stay away from me." Huang Sili''s voice got closer and closer.


    When she saw Huang Sili''s current situation, Yang Xin was terrified. She never expected that she was just a little bit of yin and turned Huang Sili into this look.

 Chapter 203: Dirty old man

    Chapter 203 Dirty Old Man


    There is no good place for Huang Sili''s clothes to be tattered. His hair is disheveled and his eyes are vacant. He lost a shoe at some point.


    What was even more miserable was that there were a number of scars on Huang Sili''s face, which were obviously scratches, and his arms were also full of scratches.


    "What did you get out and hurt him like this." Yang Xin asked strangely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he scratched it by himself, don''t believe me." Yang Teng said.


    "Stay away from me! Don''t bite me!" Huang Sili yelled in horror, scratching himself with both hands, whether it was his face or neck, as long as his fingers reached the place, he would go up a few times.


    The blood dripped down his fingers, and Huang Sili seemed to feel very comfortable and grinned.


    This smile is uglier than crying, and I don''t know when I fell until I lost two front teeth.


    "Oh my God! This fellow was hurt by you. I will definitely watch out for you in the future, you are too bad! But I like it." Yang Xin didn''t feel that Huang Sili''s miserable state was disgusting, and looked at it with gusto.


    "Hmph! I dare to offend me and want to use me, so I have to **** methods!" Yang Teng looked at Huang Sili disdainfully, "Forget it, I still have a soft heart, let you go on the road!"


    With a sudden kick of his feet on the ground, a thin crack appeared where Huang Sili was standing.


    A yin wind hit Huang Sili''s body.


    For a moment, Huang Sili seemed to wake up, his eyes were dull and he looked at Yang Teng''s side, and his mouth made a hoarse voice, "It''s you! You killed me!"


    "Be an honest person in your next life, don''t provoke those you can''t afford!" Yang Teng looked at Huang Sili coldly.


    "Bang!" Under the impact of the yin wind, Huang Sili''s body turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Is this the power of the mysterious technique to change the terrain and terrain? It''s too powerful, I want to learn it too." Holding Yang Teng''s arm, Yang Xin said coquettishly.


    "I want to teach it to you, but you can''t learn it." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    The two of them inherited part of the mysterious technique, but found it difficult to learn what each other had mastered.


    Yang Teng was barely able to draw some runes, but Yang Xin didn''t know anything about it.


    "Forget it, then, what''s the use of learning this thing? With you by your side, you just need to deal with whoever you need to deal with." Yang Xin changed his mind again.


    Disposing of the tails behind them, under the guidance of Yang Teng, the two rushed towards the dragon''s head.


    After moving forward for a day, Yang Teng was sure that his judgment was accurate.


    There is no need to use mystery to deduction, and the monk who has already encountered the mountain to hunt for treasure is marching forward, indicating that the fifth ancient tomb is in front.


    "It''s really rare. Two little guys in the body-building period are also here to hunt for treasure!" A monk said in a weird manner. Seeing Yang Teng and two rushing in this direction, several monks burst into laughter.


    The lowest cultivation level among them is the strong bone stage.


    And with their cultivation base, they didn''t have any purpose. The bigger idea was to watch the fun. If you were lucky enough to pick up one or two treasures, it would be the best.


    Yang Xin glared at the person who was talking, "Luoxia Mountains belong to your family, so you are allowed to come here to hunt for treasures, don''t you allow others to come and see, is it possible that the ancestors of your family are buried in the grave? ."


    Yang Xin''s words were bad enough, Yang Tengxin said it was going to be bad, isn''t Yang Xin okay to look for trouble.


    Those who dare to enter the Luoxia Mountain Range to hunt for treasures are the kind people, not to mention that there is no one here, and it would be too wrong to be killed.


    "Little girl, misfortune comes from your mouth, be careful that your mouth will bring you unwarranted disaster!" The monk who was scolded by Yang Xin angrily said.


    "Wonderless calamity? It seems that you were the first to speak out and hurt others, so you can ridicule others. You can''t stand a few replies to you. How can there be such a reason." Yang Xin did not back down.


    "The truth? My fist is the truth, and I can kill you two with one fist. This is the truth! Annoy me, be careful that I blow you two with one punch."


    Got it! Yang Tengxin said that he had to fight a game before seeing what the so-called treasure looked like.


    Stepping forward to stand in front of Yang Xin, Yang Teng sneered: "You are good at talking big, stronger than your cultivation base. A fist hits us both? Why don''t you run over us without saying a finger? Yeah! That''s awesome."


    The monk has always been right. It is indeed powerful enough to crush the two of you with one finger, why didn''t I think of this sentence.


    "Boy, let me stay away if you know you, and don''t have time to talk with you."


    These cultivators didn''t want to waste time on Yang Teng and they both cursed and walked away quickly.


    "Yang Teng, what are you polite to them? Just kill them if you don''t agree with them." Yang Xin said carelessly.


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Xin''er, do you think the two of us can easily beat them? Where do you come from, this kind of arrogant idea is not worth it. If they are in the training period, we will ignore it at all. However, None of their cultivation bases can be challenged. If you continue to be so arrogant, it is very dangerous."


    Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to discipline Yang Xin. It was too much to cause trouble.


    Some things are not necessary at all, just like what was just now, so what if that monk was verbose.


    Finding a chance to clean up him, turning his face on the spot is definitely the worst choice.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yang Xin knew that she was in trouble, and almost started fighting.


    Moving on, the number of monks who met rose up, and they marched forward from all directions at the same time. It seems that these people have been turning in the mountains for a long time, and finally someone determined the location of the tomb, and then everyone rushed in this direction.


    Some people were surprised that Yang Teng and Yang Xin''s low level of cultivation actually came to hunt for treasures, but everyone was busy on the way, lest the treasure would go to others when they arrived late, and no one was ridiculing them.


    "It should be a few dozen miles ahead." Looking at the surrounding terrain, Yang Teng determined the final location of the fifth ancient tomb.


    There were hundreds of monks in the distance of dozens of miles.


    When they arrived at the location where Yang Teng identified the ancient tomb, the two were even more shocked.


    Looking around, I am afraid that there are not thousands of monks!


    This is a very peculiar mountain. The two abruptly erected peaks are shaped like dragon horns, and there is a flat ground between them.


    "Awesome, it exactly matches your guess!" Yang Xin was full of praise. If you didn''t know that Yang Teng had been here before, you would have thought Yang Teng was familiar with it.


    The distance between the two dragon-horn-shaped peaks is only a few miles, and some people stand on the Longjiao peak and watch the open space in the middle.


    Some people were standing in the open space, digging with their weapons.


    Others stood by watching the excitement, obviously waiting for the tomb to appear before doing it.


    The location that was shattered was overwhelming the forefront of the entire mountain range, distinguished by the shape of the dragon, at the dragon''s mouth, the whole dragon''s mouth was separated from the dragon''s head.


    "Always give way, give way! You little babies, why don''t you have the heart to respect the old? My old man is so old and his legs and feet are not as good as possible. No one knows to give way to the old man!" The old man in torn clothes appeared behind the crowd.


    The old man was unkempt and looked like a beggar, his lame leg squeezed towards the crowd. He also held a dog-beating stick in his hand.


    "You old immortal! I haven''t taken a bath for so many years! I have been smoked to death!" The squeezed monk turned around to clean up the old man, but was smoked by the old man''s unpleasant smell, and quickly avoided the road.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that although the old man was limping on one leg, his movements were not slow at all. When he squeezed back and forth, he got in through the cracks.


    Flexible like a fish.


    "It''s too stinky, how could there be such a monk." Yang Xin said, pinching his nose.


    In fact, the smell of the old man couldn''t be spread so far. Yang Xin was a girl, and her unique love of cleanliness made her unbearable.


    After the old man squeezed in, he circulated a few times in the clearing, shook his head and said, "Are you all blind? What good things can there be here!"


    "The old beggar! No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak! Get out!" The few people in the open space were all the strongest ones present, and one of them was furious and was about to drive the old man out of the crowd.


    "Hahaha, I am very angry at a young age, and my anger hurts the liver. Your liver is definitely not good. Let my old man give you a treatment." I didn''t see how the old man exerted his strength. In front of him.


    "What do you want to do! Leave me!" the strong man roared, raising his hand to a palm.


    The old man didn''t seem to see the palm of the strong man. The dog-catching stick in his hand was gently lifted, and when he swiped to the side, the palm of the strong man was removed.


    The black dog hit the stick and turned around, and stuck his head in the ribs of the strong man. The old man licked his black teeth and asked, "It hurts."


    Nonsense, how could it not hurt to be poked in this part.


    The strong man grinned in pain, "Old stuff, you are looking for death!"


    "Your kid has something wrong in his cultivation, a breath hits the liver, no one can save you if you don''t hurry up and heal!" Four or five times.


    The movements were so fast, Yang Teng couldn''t even see whether it was four or five.


    "Oh! Oops! Oops!" The strong man exclaimed again and again.


    "Okay, don''t thank me, and be polite in front of my old man in the future, otherwise you just wait to die." The old man took back his dog-stick.


    "Hey? I don''t hurt anymore! Reiki works smoothly!" The strong man straightened up and was about to get angry to clean up the old man. He was suddenly surprised to find that the pain that had troubled him for a long time had disappeared.


    Only then did he realize that this dirty old man had an extraordinary origin, and only a few strokes had cured his hidden illness.


    "Old man, the younger man was wrong, thank you for his life-saving grace." The strong man respectfully bowed to the old man.


    "Huh! It''s because of the face of your dead father, otherwise I won''t bother to take care of you because of your stinky mouth."


    The old man''s words made everyone suddenly realize that this is someone''s elder.

 Chapter 204: Surprised by the corpse

    Chapter 204 Surprised to find a corpse farm


    Everyone was overwhelmed by the dirty old man''s methods. Just a few taps with the dog-stick in their hands cured the strong man''s hidden illness, and people had to convince them.


    The dirty old man glared at the strong man who gave salutes, "What are you doing here!"


    The strong man was stunned, "If you go back to the seniors, the juniors heard that there was an ancient tomb here, and someone got a lot of treasures from it, so they wanted to try their luck."


    The dirty old man waved his hand impatiently, "Fuck off, there are no treasures here, only life-killing things. It depends on the face of your dead father. Old man, I might as well tell you, because of your three-legged cat''s work, there is only a dead end left. One."


    what? The strong man was in a daze, he was also in the Cultivation Period, and he was so vulnerable in the mouth of this dirty old man.


    "Senior, is it really so dangerous here?" The strong man naturally refused to believe the dirty old man''s words easily.


    "What do I lie to you! What do you think you are, if it''s not for the face of your dead father, my old man doesn''t bother to take care of you!" The dirty old man glared.


    The strong man was full of anger and had no place to vent. The dirty old man said in silence that his dead father must be a friend of his father''s life, but he never heard his father talk about having such a friend.


    In any case, people have cured their own hidden diseases, and it is not easy to turn their faces. The strong said respectfully: "Please also ask the seniors to make it clear that since the juniors are here, you must know what''s next."


    "Huh!" The dirty old man was extremely disdainful, "I''m afraid to scare you to death! There is a great secret hidden here, but there are treasures, but it is not something you can get, and I have never heard of a corpse farm!"


    The dirty old man''s voice was loud, and the strong men and monks around him heard it very clearly.


    The vast majority of monks are confused. What is the danger of the corpse?


    Yang Teng''s body was shocked when he heard the three words corpse farm!


    That''s it! No wonder the first few ancient tombs are flowing with yin.


    "Yang Teng, what is the corpse farm? Are there corpses underneath?" Yang Xin asked puzzled.


    "Almost, I will tell you more when I have time." Yang Teng looked solemn.


    A lot of treasures can definitely be found with the corpse breeding grounds, any one can be called a peerless treasure, but the danger is also huge, very few people can live out of the corpse breeding grounds.


    Yang Teng hesitated. He wanted to see with his own eyes what the corpse was like, but he was worried about Yang Xin''s safety.


    "Junior Brother Yang, you are so fast. I heard that you entered the depths of the Luoxia Mountains to hunt for treasures. I followed them. I didn''t expect to catch up all the way and still fall behind." A childlike voice reached Yang Teng''s ears. in.


    "Brother Yi, you are here too." Yang Teng exclaimed in surprise.


    Yi Hua came to Yang Teng with a smile, "It will make you tempted by Junior Brother Yang, indicating that there must be good things here, even if you don''t get it, you have to come and see it."


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, "Brother Yi, I am afraid I will disappoint you."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yang Teng attaches such importance, Yi Hua couldn''t help but face it.


    He is not very keen on these so-called treasures. If it is about alchemy, such as what high-level alchemy furnace appears, or the disappeared alchemy, it will definitely arouse Yi Hua''s interest.


    "The senior said just now that this is a corpse breeding ground, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the treasure." Yang Teng said regretfully.


    "The corpse farm? It sounds weird, really scary?" Yi Hua asked puzzled.


    Yang Tengshen nodded, "For more than nine deaths, it is rare to hear that someone can come out after entering the corpse."


    "Forget it, I haven''t lived enough yet, so let''s watch the fun outside, let''s not go in for the fun."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Xin, "Brother Yi, help me take care of Xin''er. I want to go to the corpse to take a look."


    "What! You want to enter the corpse breeding ground!" Yi Hua shook his head repeatedly, "Junior Brother Yang, just talk about the treasures you want. We have never lacked treasures in the Luoxia Mountain Range, so we can''t take risks."


    "No! I want to go in with you." Yang Xin said firmly.


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "Xin''er, be obedient, you go in with me, and I have to be distracted to take care of you, so I won''t be able to exert my full strength, Brother Yi will take care of you."


    "Junior Brother Yang, do you really want to enter the corpse breeding ground?" Yi Hua found that Yang Teng had a strong temper, and it was difficult to change things once he decided.


    "Senior Brother Yi, don''t worry, I won''t be in danger." Yang Teng is confident, even if the corpse farm is dangerous, he can use mystery to change the topography and will never be trapped in it.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, Yang Teng is not afraid of any danger, even if it threatens his life.


    Unless there is a powerful existence that can deprive him of that drop of emperor blood, he is immortal.


    Yang Xin is different. She doesn''t have an imperial blood body. In case of any danger, Yang Teng can''t protect herself. How can she take care of Yang Xin.


    "Yang Teng, you must take care of yourself. I don''t want to see any bad things happen to you. Remember, I''m waiting for you outside." Yang Xin knew that she couldn''t make Yang Teng change her mind, so she took fifty shots. The invisibility rune and other runes were all stuffed into Yang Teng''s hands.


    "You bring these runes, I am very safe with Brother Yi." Yang Xin couldn''t help but said, since the corpse breeding ground is so dangerous, runes may be able to give Yang Teng some help.


    "Junior Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry. After all, this is the Luoxia Mountain Range. There will never be anything wrong with Xin''er by my side. No one will die so indifferently." Yi Hua¡¯s tone of voice is very presumptuous, but it is true, although Zi The Lou Yi line''s sphere of influence cannot be covered here, but this is the Luoxia Mountain Range after all, and no one would dare to provoke the Zilou disciples.


    "Little baby, it''s a big tone. There are many strong people here. Fortunately, everyone won''t be as familiar with you as a child." A big bearded man glanced at Yi Hua.


    "You called Xiaohua!" Yi Hua hates that others call him Xiaohua. With his footsteps, his speed reached its peak, his body turned into an afterimage, and he slapped his hand up.


    "Pop!" The big guy was slapped **** the face.


    The big guy was stunned, he was hit by a twelve or three-year-old baby!


    The point is that I haven''t seen how they did it!


    Simply inexplicable!


    Yi Hua''s murderous intent was revealed, "Call a little doll to try again, and see if your dog''s head is still there!"


    The big bearded man looked horrified. This is who''s little baby, who shot so quickly, the murderous intent on his body made him frightened.


    A cultivator rushed over and gave Yi Hua a few salutes, "Senior calmed down, and my younger brother said nothing, and offended Senior, and asked Senior to raise his hand and forgive my younger brother."


    Yi Hua snorted coldly: "Go! Dare to show up in front of me, I promise he will become a dead body!"


    Domineering! This is the aura that a disciple of the Zilou should have. Being bullied in their backyard, if they dare not even let go of the fart, the face of Zilou''s line will be shameless.


    The big guy was dragged away by the senior man in a daze. When he reached the distance, the big guy didn''t know the so-called, "Brother, what is the origin of that little baby, you are so afraid of him."


    "Junior brother softly! That''s not a little baby, he is the little apprentice of Venerable Zilou, Yi Hua! Do you know, you have already committed a taboo, and he hates others for calling him a little baby. You are already a goddess for not killing you? luck."


    The big guy with a beard was frightened. Although these people were somewhat famous, they had to be compared with others. The name Zilou disciple alone made them powerless to fight.


    The little apprentice who has offended Venerable Zilou, no one needs to do anything. With just one word, there are countless monks in Dongzhou rushing to kill him.


    The big-bearded man touched his head, "Woe comes from the mouth, this head is almost gone."


    Only then did the surrounding monks discover that the pair of young girls and this little baby were actually disciples of Venerable Zilou.


    Many people are fortunate, but fortunately they didn''t talk nonsense, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    Some people were surprised that the boy called Yihua Senior Brother.


    Everyone knows that Venerable Zilou accepted 35 disciples, and then stopped accepting disciples.


    What is the origin of that boy?


    Could it be the child of which big power?


    It''s not like that at this age of any big power child, his cultivation level will not be a physical training stage. Such cultivation level can''t be said to be too bad, but it can''t be called outstanding.


    If you compare it with some influential disciples of the small forces, or compare it with the casual cultivator of no school, you can barely pass it.


    The big forces will never allow the children of the body-building period to come out to be embarrassed.


    Some caring people secretly remember Yang Teng''s appearance, and try not to conflict with this young man. People who can be called brothers to Yi Hua are definitely not simple.


    If you want to be better in this world, you need to have excellent eyesight if you don''t have absolute strength, otherwise, just like that guy with a beard, there will be no place to complain.


    "Junior Brother Yang, take care!" Yi Hua said solemnly.


    Yang Teng nodded, then looked at Yang Xin, "I''m going, wait for my good news."


    Looking at Yang Teng''s firm back, Yang Xin said quietly: "I have a bad feeling, as if I will be separated from him for a long time."


    Yi Hua glanced at Yang Xin in surprise, "Xin''er, don''t worry, I believe Yang Teng has his own opinions, and he will never be in trouble."


    Yang Xin did not speak, and the feeling in her heart became stronger, as if she would never see Yang Teng again. At this moment, she felt that the distance between Yang Teng and her was so far away, as if there was an insurmountable gap in between. The chasm is something she can see but can''t catch it.


    Yang Teng strode towards the crowd, and the monks separated wittily and flashed a path.


    The dirty old man raised his eyes and glanced at Yang Teng, "Boy, better than my old man, these guys are willing to make way for you, but my old man has to squeeze in."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This senior, the junior is polite."


    The dirty old man waved his hand impatiently, "My old man is about to die. I''m not used to these useless rituals. Just say something!"


    "Senior, this junior has an idea, why don''t we two join hands." Yang Teng''s words suddenly drew a blank eye.

 Chapter 205: How to start

    Chapter 205 How to Start


    This joke is not funny at all, a small body-building cultivator actually said that he would join hands with a senior whose cultivation level was unfathomable, and he was not ashamed!


    Moreover, this body-building cultivator did not blush at all. Judging from his tone of voice, he did not put himself in the right position at all. It was more like a conversation with a cultivator of the same generation who had the same cultivation level. It was completely natural.


    The strong man who was taught by the dirty old man and helped him heal the hidden disease was angry. He didn''t care what the origin of this young man was, he was also a famous strong man in Dongzhou.


    Stepping forward, two eyes were released, like two steel knives stab Yang Teng fiercely, "Boy! What are you talking about! You are also worthy to join forces with the predecessors! See what virtue you are!"


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t care about this strong man, just looking at the dirty old man, ¡°Senior, since you know that this is a corpse farm, you know better than them how dangerous the corpse farm is. I think if the two of us work together, we have every hope of entering. Go for it!"


    Yang Teng''s confidence came from his self-confidence. He used mystery technique to spur the Yin Qi under the ancient tomb to kill Huang Sili. Yang Teng felt that he could use mystery technique to break into the corpse farm.


    The dirty old man looked up and down Yang Teng, his old eyes seemed to want to see through Yang Teng''s body.


    This little cultivator in the body-building period is a bit interesting. He can easily see through Yang Teng''s cultivation base, but he can''t tell from which force Yang Teng''s cultivation base comes.


    No matter what mind and combat skills they cultivate, they will leave strong marks on their bodies. A monk with a super strong cultivation level can see at a glance the source of other people''s cultivation, and can even judge who his master is based on the level of this person''s cultivation.


    The way the aura flows in the boy in front of him is strange, it seems that Dongzhou doesn''t have such a mental method.


    Dirty old man walked north and south, his old eyes had seen countless monks, and he knew well the mind and combat skills of the major forces in Eastern State.


    But unable to understand what Yang Teng had learned, the dirty old man smiled, his mouth full of **** teeth garnering, "Boy, my old man doesn''t need to say more about the danger of the corpse, do you have the courage to break in, live or come out."


    The dirty old man seemed to value Yang Teng very much, "Boy, I advise you not to take risks. Your future is very good, and it is not worth dying here."


    It''s someone else, the dirty old man really doesn''t have this thought to talk nonsense.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Senior, I dare not say anything else. There are still some ways to save your life. Maybe with my help, you don''t have to be afraid of the corpse."


    Arrogant! The arrogance is boundless!


    There are at least a dozen strong men present who want to beat up this arrogant young man.


    Which of them dare to say such a thing, which is not respectful in front of the dirty old man, the qualified teenager feels so good about himself, thinks that he is better than the strong men present!


    Surprisingly, the dirty old man was not angry, and said with his **** teeth: "Boy, since you have such confidence, the old man, I promise you."


    Well, everyone is speechless, these two are definitely a pair of strange flowers, and the strange thinking is incomprehensible.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Dare to ask Senior, what means to open the corpse breeding ground."


    The dirty old man blinked, "Boy, if you dare to propose to join hands with the old man, then you can talk about how to open the corpse farm without you having to do it, as long as you make sense. If you don''t make sense, get the old man out!"


    The strong nodded secretly, Jiang was still hot, and the dirty old man gave this arrogant boy a pun.


    "I have seen the four ancient tombs in front of me. I don¡¯t know who opened them. The method is too clumsy and there is no technology at all. I just opened them directly with violence. Opening the four ancient tombs in this way is barely acceptable, but it won¡¯t work to open the corpse. ." Yang Teng talked freely.


    Suddenly angered several strong men.


    Of the four tombs opened, two of them were made by them. This arrogant kid dared to judge their abilities!


    This account is recorded! Several strong men waited for Yang Teng to make a fool of himself.


    "Hahaha!" The dirty old man laughed, "Just by saying that, it proves that your kid is a little bit knowledgeable. Let''s listen to what you can do to open the corpse farm."


    Yang Teng raised his finger and pointed to the other side, "It took a lot of effort, but the position of the dragon''s head over there has been broken, and the trick to open the corpse farm is there."


    The direction of his finger was the location of the broken dragon head.


    Everyone was shocked, and the results of all the investigations showed that the fifth ancient tomb, which is the corpse ground mentioned by the dirty old man, should be under their feet.


    That is the open space between the two dragon horns.


    And the distance between the open space and the broken faucet is dozens of miles, how to open it?


    Is it possible to open up a tunnel?


    The dirty old man nodded slightly, "Go on."


    "The dragon head is the key. It can only be turned on here by violent means, and it may not be successful. And the dragon head position, only a few small means, you can easily enter the corpse farm." Yang Teng said.


    Using mystery techniques for a long time, combined with the terrain here, Yang Teng made such an inference based on the corpse breeding ground mentioned by the dirty old man.


    If it weren''t for the dirty old man to say that this was a corpse breeding ground, Yang Teng was still kept in the dark. According to the fifth ancient tomb, it was not the result.


    "Senior, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, our feet are the ancient tomb. How deep can you penetrate directly from above? It''s fifty miles, obviously impossible!" The strong man who received the favor of the dirty old man said loudly. He didn''t want the dirty old man to listen to Yang Teng''s words.


    The dirty old man glanced at him, "Can you punch through here?"


    "How difficult is this?" The strong man disagreed, "We also used this method to deal with the previous tombs."


    The dirty old man looked extremely disdainful, "Well, you can try to punch through here. Let''s go."


    After speaking, he stretched out his **** hand to grasp Yang Teng and walk towards the leading direction together.


    Yang Teng slipped and took an extremely delicate step under his feet, avoiding the dirty old man''s black hands.


    "Huh?" The dirty old man whispered. He was amazed at Yang Teng''s pace. Although he reached out to catch Yang Teng and did not show any subtle skills, he was not something that ordinary people could avoid. Yang Teng simply avoided it. He couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng differently.


    "Senior please!" Yang Teng flashed aside, asking the dirty old man to go first.


    The dirty old man kicked his ragged straw sandals, showing his black thumbs and heels. He didn''t see his power, and his body appeared dozens of feet away in a flash, "Hey! People are too old to use them, and they walk crookedly. ."


    The strong men looked at each other at such a speed! Hardly saw how the dirty old man moved.


    Yang Teng jumped to keep up, much slower than the dirty old man, but his free and easy posture was far more graceful than the dirty old man.


    "Brother Yi, take good care of me."


    Yi Hua responded: "You can go without worry."


    The old and the young rushed towards the dragon head, leaving you the strong not knowing what to do. The four ancient tombs in front were all opened by powerful means. Is there anything wrong with this ancient tomb?


    Someone refused to believe it and shouted: "My fellow fellows, let''s do our own things, see if they go first, or if our methods work!"


    "That''s right, I can''t make a fool of following them, I will break through here when I have time." There are many monks who hold the same idea.


    Some people choose to believe in the dirty old man, quietly hanging behind the two.


    "The idlers and others wait to retreat! Avoid accidentally hurting the innocent." Several powerful men presided over the opening of the tomb, discussed for a moment, gathered some monks with decent cultivation bases together, and then began to bombard the ground in turn.


    "Boom!" The ground shook violently, and the strong shot was really extraordinary. With just one shot, a pit of three or four feet deep appeared on the ground.


    The shot was a thin monk who looked at Da Keng and smiled: "I didn''t dare to exert too much effort."


    This is not because he is self-effacing. When his cultivation level reaches their level, if he takes a strong blow, no matter how hard the ground is, he will be blasted to a depth of over ten feet.


    "Boom!" Immediately after the second cultivator shot, he deepened the pit by five feet.


    The loud rumbling between the two dragon horns continued, and the dust was flying all over the sky. Those who didn''t know the situation would think that an earthquake occurred here.


    "Speed ??up! Must open the tomb in front of them!"


    In a blink of an eye, there was a huge hole one mile deep on the originally flat ground.


    The strong are becoming more and more sure that this method is the most effective, after all, at this time the old and the young have not reached the leading position.


    They need to penetrate fifty miles horizontally, and according to the judgment of these strong men, the depth of the tomb should be between ten and twenty miles.


    They have so many powerful players taking turns, and the speed is definitely faster than the dirty old man and that arrogant young man.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s fading back, Yi Hua asked softly: "Xin''er, don''t you go and take a look."


    Yang Xin shook his head, "Forget it, I will distract him in the past, let''s go over there."


    Going farther, Yang Xin kept his eyes on Yang Teng''s direction.


    The two dragon horns were in full swing. Yang Teng closely followed the dirty old man¡¯s steps. He found that the dirty old man was walking at will. He had tried his best to chase after him, but he always kept a ten-foot distance between the two. A long stick.


    He speeds up, the dirty old man is ten feet before him, and he slows down slightly, the dirty old man is still ten feet before him.


    "Senior, is there a trace? My cultivation is far inferior to you. Isn''t it fun?" Yang Teng exclaimed angrily.


    The dirty old man laughed: "Boy, I just can''t understand your arrogance, so I want to play tricks on you, what can you do."


    Yang Teng was speechless, but fortunately he had come to the broken dragon head position.


    Falling down the steep cliff, came to the front of the break, rubble was everywhere, and the dragon-head-shaped peaks broke and turned into a pile of earth and rocks.


    The section is smooth, like a huge boulder being split in the middle.


    There were a hundred or ten monks behind them. They all fell in front of the fracture and looked at the smooth section. There were no traces or passages. These people immediately regretted it. How could such a situation break through the fracture and approach ancient times? tomb!


    With the power of all of them, it is impossible to easily penetrate a channel.


    Seeing this, someone immediately turned and left.

 Chapter 206: Break in

    Chapter 206 Breaking in


    The dirty old man didn''t care about these people at all. In his opinion, these people are the same whether they are or not, and they can''t give him any help.


    If you want to successfully open the corpse breeding ground, I am afraid you have to rely on this young man.


    "Boy, how are you going to do it." The dirty old man digs between his teeth with his nails that he just picked his nose.


    Yang Teng felt sick for a while, "Senior, before coming over, you said that you don''t need to do it with me, as long as I can make sense, I am qualified to join hands with you. The hands-on work should be left to your old man."


    The dirty old man glared, "Nonsense, when did my old man say such a thing! Hurry up and don''t waste time, if you let those guys succeed, wouldn''t it be a shame to my old man?"


    The shock caused by the sudden bombardment of the two dragon horns spread to this side, and you can feel that they are bombarding the ground strongly.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted disdainfully: "They also want to penetrate the ground to enter the corpse farm? It''s a daydream! If it''s so simple to enter the corpse farm, it''s not worth looking forward to!"


    Walking back and forth on the smooth stone wall, his hands kept drawing wonderful arcs.


    The dirty old man stared at Yang Teng with his eyes straight.


    When Yang Teng stopped, the dirty old man grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, but Yang Teng couldn''t escape now.


    "Boy! You are mystery! How can you be mystery!" The dirty old man looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    what? Yang Teng looked at the dirty old man in surprise. The mysterious door disappeared in Tianwu Continent millions of years ago. Yang Teng thought that no one in Tianwu Continent could know the mysterious art. He didn''t expect this dirty old man to be able to see it only by his actions It''s mystery.


    "By chance, a small part of the mystery inheritance was obtained." Yang Teng said vaguely.


    "Unexpectedly, I would encounter a descendant of the mysterious door here!" The dirty old man grasped Yang Teng and refused to let go.


    "Senior, I am not a descendant of the mysterious door, there is another person in the mysterious door, and the mysterious door has not been cut off." Of course, the descendant of the mysterious door by Yang Teng refers to the few people encountered in the mysterious temple.


    "What are you talking about!" The dirty old man looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "You said that the mysterious door is not cut off! Have you seen the descendants of the mysterious door? Where are they now?" the dirty old man asked eagerly.


    Compared with the corpse breeding ground, it seemed that the mysterious door made him care more.


    "It should not be in Tianwu Continent. The specific location is not clear. I once saw the descendants of the mysterious gate in a secret realm. They appeared through the huge domain gate. However, the descendants of the mysterious gate seemed not very friendly." Yang Teng said.


    "Yumen? Did the mysterious door move to another continent? It''s also possible, the mysterious art is so magical, it can definitely do this." The dirty old man''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, his gaze became softer, "No wonder you can determine the location of the corpse breeding ground here. You must inherit the deduction technique in the mysterious technique."


    Yang Teng was even more surprised, "Do you know mystery? Are you a descendant of mystery?"


    If this dirty old man is also a descendant of mystery, he must be treated with caution, but Yang Teng killed several mystery men.


    The dirty old man shook his head, "Where do I have such a chance, I want to be a mysterious man. I only understand the technique of vigor in mystery. The technique of vigor can understand feng shui, which is not pure mystery. It''s a magical technique evolved in mystery."


    Yang Teng is relieved, as long as he is not a mysterious person.


    It seems that this technique of watching the situation is similar to the technique of his own deduction, but it is not as exquisite and broad as the technique of deduction, let alone changing the terrain.


    "Since the predecessors are also proficient in this way, I will not show my ugliness. Please take the initiative to open the corpse breeding ground." Yang Teng wanted to see how the dirty old man''s ability to look forward was.


    The dirty old man nodded, "Even if you inherit part of the mystery, you won''t be too good at it at your age. If you accidentally touch some taboos, it''s not good, let the old man do it."


    As he said, the dirty old man came to the stone wall, and his hands carved traces on the stone wall.


    These traces are connected together to form a pattern of yin and yang intersection.


    Yang Teng watched with interest, and he found that the technique of looking ahead was different from the change of terrain in the mystery deduction. If he was allowed to take action, it should be another way.


    The dirty old man turned his aura, and a terrifying coercion rose to the sky.


    "Open!" The dirty old man yelled, and patted the yin-yang intersection pattern with both palms at the same time.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, the mountain shook, and the entire mountain range shook with it, as if it was about to collapse. The monks who stood watching from a distance were timid, and they backed away in terror.


    The power of this palm is so terrifying!


    Yang Teng didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating. He knew that there would never be any danger. This was just a way to open the corpse breeding ground.


    After the mountains calmed down, a dark and secluded passage suddenly appeared at the bottom of the stone wall, facing the dirty old man.


    The wind bursts, making people shudder, and there is something terrifyingly powerful in the head of the channel, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    "Hahaha!" The dirty old man was proud for a while, "boy, my method is pretty subtle, how is it better than your mysterious deduction."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, the dirty old man was still eager to win.


    "Just so-so, I can barely make it, but if it''s compared to me, it''s still a little bit worse." Yang Teng said boldly.


    "You arrogant boy!" The dirty old man glared, "Then why don''t you take action!"


    Yang Teng smiled and stood in front of the passage, "Senior, your technique of looking ahead is indeed inferior to mystery deduction. You opened a passage. We walked too far in this way. Look at me!"


    Both palms slapped on the stone walls on both sides of the passage, and the dirty old man didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do.


    "Bang!" When Yang Teng stopped, the passage suddenly changed.


    The passage that could not be seen to the end at first glance seemed to be forcibly shortened by a powerful divine power, and the endless passage was compressed to the extreme. As long as one step is taken, one can enter the other end of the passage.


    what? "Is this mystery!"


    The dirty old man exclaimed, miraculous, only two words can describe Yang Teng''s methods.


    "Are you still going to take a look? Why don''t you just stay here and watch it slowly, I''ll enter first." Yang Teng stepped into the passage, and after a step, his body disappeared in front of the dirty old man.


    "Wait for me!" The dirty old man didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and quickly followed him.


    Stepping into the passage, his vision changed instantly, and the dirty old man realized that he was already in another world.


    Yang Teng was just a few steps away in front of him, and smiled at him: "Your movements are fast. I thought you were going to walk in slowly."


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng raised his hand and patted behind the dirty old man.


    "Boom!" The passage made a dull sound.


    The dirty old man looked back again, and the passage became a dark space with no end in sight.


    The dirty old man understood that the young man slapped the passage that had been shortened just now. If anyone wanted to come here from the passage, they could only walk slowly, and could not cross over like him.


    Just like this, the dirty old man immediately changed his opinion of Yang Teng.


    Without mentioning the cultivation base, Yang Teng is far above him just by mentioning this ability.


    Looking around, this is a space that exists alone. In the dim space, almost no people can be seen on the opposite side. Only when the aura runs to the eyes can we see this magical world clearly.


    It is extremely empty, this world feels boundless, and in the center of the boundless world, there is a huge bronze block.


    There is nothing else.


    The gusts of cold air radiated from the huge copper block, which made people feel like they were in hell.


    "What is that, is it a treasure? It''s not a corpse, how can I talk about the corpse breeding ground." Yang Teng said while looking at the huge bronze block in the distance. Running the spiritual energy to protect the body, Yang Teng discovered that the yin and cold aura here was different from the yin and cold of the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    If the body is invaded by this cold breath, it will soon become a corpse.


    "It turns out that your mystery deduction can''t see what it was then." The dirty old man became proud again.


    Yang Teng did not go directly, and visually checked the distance, for fear that it might not be a thousand miles away.


    "That''s a copper coffin, what do you think is inside." The dirty old man finally found a trace of confidence.


    Copper coffin! What could be there, of course the dead body was buried.


    "How to get there?" Yang Teng asked.


    He estimated that this should be a formation. It would be great if Yang Xin was here, but unfortunately he didn''t know anything about formations.


    If it is a formation method, it is by no means as simple as walking over. I am afraid that you may not be able to approach the copper coffin for a lifetime. Only after the formation method is cracked can you come to the copper coffin.


    "It''s up to me." The dirty old man was even more proud, and stretched out his two dark palms to draw traces on the ground.


    Yang Teng watched from the side. In contrast, he found that Yang Xin''s method of breaking the formation was more concise. The dirty old man''s method of breaking the formation was too complicated. Many of the steps seemed completely unnecessary and could be simplified into other ways.


    The more complex, the more aura will be consumed.


    Although Yang Teng did not understand the formation, it did not prevent him from watching from Yang Xin''s perspective.


    It took a full half an hour for the dirty old man to finish drawing the complicated lines. When he stopped, he was already out of breath, "I''m exhausted!"


    "Senior found a way to break the formation?" Looking at the messy lines on the ground, Yang Teng was already confused.


    "It''s here." The dirty old man pointed to the intersection of hundreds of lines and said: "The key to breaking the array is here."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and break the formation." After so long, presumably the monks outside would not wait. There must be many people coming in along the passage. Yang Teng didn''t want too many people competing for the treasure.


    The dirty old man rolled his eyes, "You think I don''t want to hurry up, I have to catch my breath."


    It can be seen that finding the break points is tiring.


    "It''s not enough to break the formation by myself. You inherited the mysterious technique, can you slightly change the terrain here, it will be much easier." The dirty old man looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng smiled and changed the terrain. Isn''t this what he is best at!

 Chapter 207: Death for money

    Chapter 207 People Die for Money


    The dirty old man looked at Yang Teng and his gaze became extremely horrified, even though he felt that Yang Teng''s use of mysterious techniques might change the terrain and help him successfully crack the formation.


    But when Yang Teng really changed the terrain, the dirty old man was silent. Yang Teng¡¯s techniques were intoxicating. The dirty old man¡¯s eyesight was extraordinary. He could see how easy Yang Teng changed the terrain, just like moving a stone. simple.


    With a loud bang, this magical world changed.


    The copper coffin, thousands of miles away, suddenly shortened its distance and appeared within a hundred miles of the two of them.


    This is the result of Yang Teng changing the terrain.


    It stands to reason that for such a short distance, there is no need to crack the formation. One hundred li is really not a long distance to the monk, and the revolving aura is almost in the blink of an eye.


    But Yang Teng and Dirty Old Man knew in their hearts that in this world, what they saw with their eyes might not be real.


    If you just walked past it, the only result would be a deep trap.


    The dirty old man does not have Yang Xin''s ability. If he is trapped by the formation, he can''t guarantee that he can escape smoothly.


    "Leave the rest to me." The dirty old man started to break the formation.


    At this time, a shout of surprise came from the passage.


    "Good baby! It''s actually a copper coffin! How many good things are there in such a huge copper coffin!"


    The treasures are touching, dozens of figures are almost in no particular order, rushing out of the passage and heading straight to the copper coffin hundreds of miles away.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop these people, and watched them rush to the copper coffin indifferently.


    At this time, if he spoke to stop him, he would not be torn to pieces by these violent monks!


    Obviously, any cultivator who blocks in front of them is an obstacle to prevent them from making a fortune, and they will not hesitate to kill the cultivator in front of them.


    Even the dirty old man did not dare to say that he could block all these dozens of monks.


    The dirty old man stopped, looked at these people silently, and then sighed: "The human heart is not enough to swallow an elephant."


    The monks who rushed to the copper coffin quickly passed by the two, lest they could get the treasure first, and could not help speeding up at the same time.


    "Boom!" The peaceful world in front of him was disturbed.


    Dozens of monks screamed again and again, and dozens of blood flowers rose in the air.


    The formation of guarding the copper coffin unleashed its might, and no monk could be spared.


    Yang Teng was speechless, the formation attack power was so powerful, if he just lost his mind and rushed forward, one more flower would be added to the dozens of blood flowers.


    The blood blossoms scattered, leaving no traces, and the world in front of them returned to tranquility, and no one could see anyone broke into it.


    "Senior, let''s do it." Yang Teng''s face was expressionless, the dirty old man couldn''t see what he was thinking, and he was surprised that this young man was so calm and unmoved in the face of such a situation.


    As the saying goes, the dirty old man was ready to do it again, and many monks came out of the tunnel.


    Those who rushed to the copper coffin and turned into bloodbloods were those monks with a slightly higher cultivation base. Now the cultivation bases are relatively low. When trying to enter the passage, these people seemed very cautious. No one rushed to the copper coffin. After observing for a moment, they stood honestly behind them.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing and no one spoke.


    Not long after, there was a noise in the passage.


    "I just said that you can only enter the ancient tomb by following the seniors. You guys have to break through the passage. Okay, we are too late. Maybe the good things have been taken by them."


    "You still have the face to say, seniors who helped you heal hidden diseases, don''t you still fail to trust seniors, who can be to blame!"


    Several people entered the passage noisily, and were shocked by the sight in front of them. Dozens of monks stood quietly in front of them without speaking, looking at the dirty old man and the arrogant young man.


    The young and old sat on the ground without saying a word, judging from the leisurely expression, they seemed to be closing their eyes and resting.


    Looking at the distance, there is a huge copper coffin hundreds of miles away.


    what''s the situation?


    The strong man who was favored by the dirty old man came to the dirty old man with a shy face, "Senior, you are the first to enter this place. The juniors admire him."


    The dirty old man opened his eyes slightly, "Didn''t you come in too."


    The strong man said with a little embarrassment: "When we heard the movement here, we all ran over and found that a passage had been opened, and I followed the predecessor to get the light, and I also came in."


    They organized a lot of people to attack the ground in turn, blasting a huge crater dozens of miles deep, but no ancient tomb was found.


    According to their speculation, the ancient tomb was at a depth of ten to twenty miles. As a result, the deep pit was far more than twenty miles, and there was no shadow of the ancient tomb at all.


    When they complained to each other and thought of a way, Yang Teng and Dirty Old Man opened the passage and entered the tomb smoothly.


    Everyone can''t sit still, and it doesn''t make any sense to continue the bombardment. When they bomb the passage, I''m afraid the tomb will be empty.


    I ran over in a hurry and rushed over along the passage non-stop, what I saw was this scene.


    The dirty old man nodded slightly to indicate that he knew, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The strong man was embarrassed, but he actually wanted to ask more questions.


    "The ancient tomb is open, and those who see the treasure have a share!" I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, except for Yang Teng and the dirty old man, no one saw the monks in the formation turning into **** flowers. Later people thought these stations The unmoving monk was afraid of the dirty old man, and shouted to test the dirty old man''s movement.


    The reason why the monks who entered first did not dare to move was simple. They found that dozens of strong men who entered here earlier had disappeared somehow!


    No traces were left, no one knew where they went.


    So these people dare not move.


    This voice doesn''t matter, it immediately caused a lot of people to respond, "Rush over, whoever gets the hand first, who owns the treasure!"


    Everyone found that the dirty old man didn''t say anything. They all thought that the dirty old man dared not stop them when they were so crowded, so he swarmed and rushed to the copper coffin.


    The strong man who was favored by the dirty old man tentatively said, "Senior, why don''t you stop them."


    "Be eager to die!" Dirty old man opened his eyes and looked at these monks who were begging for death.


    The strong man didn''t understand the meaning of the dirty old man''s sentence, but the next shocking scene made him understand immediately.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Blossoms of blood rose, like fireworks blooming in the festival.


    The strong man stared at not far away in a daze. Just now there were colleagues who talked and laughed. In a blink of an eye, they turned into a blooming blood flower, and then quickly disappeared, without leaving the last trace in this world.


    There were hundreds of monks rushing into the formation, and without exception, all their bodies burst and died.


    "This! This! What is going on!"


    The monks who had not had time to rush into the range of the formation retreated in fear, and many people retreated until the passageway to stop.


    What happened just now was too terrifying. There was no sign at all, and no power was felt. Hundreds of monks died so tragically, including some monks in the tendon period or even the marrow period.


    Even if it is against people, it is impossible to destroy so many cultivators in one move, unless it is a strong person in the refining period.


    Could it be that there is a strong person in the refining period hidden here?


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, Dirty Old Man and Yang Teng sat there still, it must have been an extremely strong man who had taken action to stop them.


    No one dared to go further.


    The strong man who was favored by the dirty old man was so scared that he sweated profusely. Fortunately, he respected the dirty old man and didn''t rush directly, otherwise it would be the same result.


    No matter how advanced treasures are, life is not as precious.


    In exchange for that huge copper coffin, no one stupidly took out his life to exchange it.


    And these people who died inexplicably didn''t even know what was in the copper coffin.


    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely depressing, with only some slight breathing sounds, no one spoke any more, and their eyes fell on Yang Teng and the dirty old man.


    The two of them opened the passage and must know how to approach the copper coffin.


    The dirty old man slowly stood up and looked around for a week, showing his **** teeth, "Why don''t you rush forward."


    No one answered.


    The dirty old man said to Yang Teng, "Boy, it''s our turn."


    Yang Teng has also completed adjustments. In order to change the terrain, he used mystery technique to supplement the aura and jumped up from the ground, "I''ve done everything I can do, and then it''s up to you."


    "No problem!" The dirty old man suddenly walked around, making his figure so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, his palms kept patting the space on all sides.


    "Rumble!" There was a loud noise.


    The magical world suddenly changed, and powerful pressure suddenly appeared, and everyone was under tremendous pressure.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng was caught off guard, and the powerful pressure fell on him. The huge pressure made him unable to bear. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, feeling that the bones in his body were broken.


    "Cough and cough!" He vomited blood, and immediately took Zhishang Dan.


    "Broken the formation!" The dirty old man was under tremendous pressure, his movements slowed down a lot, and he made his last effort.


    "boom!"


    The formation of guarding the copper coffin was cracked, Yang Teng lightened his body, and all the pressure instantly disappeared.


    Looking to the other side, the copper coffin was dozens of feet away in front of him, like a copper mountain. Looking up, it was almost impossible to see the top of the copper coffin.


    "My God!" Many monks were scared. Fortunately, the copper coffin stopped a few tens of meters away. If you move forward a few tens of meters, I''m afraid they will be crushed to death by the copper coffin.


    The copper coffin came to the front, and then a more serious problem appeared.


    The huge copper coffin has a smooth bronze mirror on the side. How to get it up?


    How to open the copper coffin without going up.


    This is a very difficult question.


    The dirty old man was helpless, he did not expect such a problem.


    If you can fly, it''s fine, and fly directly to the top of the copper coffin. Unfortunately, the monk is not a bird, so there is no way to fly.


    A monk courageously came to the front of the copper coffin, raised the sword in his hand, and pointed it at the side of the coffin.


    "Ding!" The copper coffin was extremely hard, and after a clear sound, there was no trace left on the side of the copper coffin.


    The dirty old man looked at Yang Teng, "Boy, do you have a good way to go up."


    Yang Teng asked strangely: "Why do you want to go up?"

 Chapter 208: Get rich

    Chapter 208 Open the coffin to make a fortune


    The dirty old man wanted to slap this little **** away.


    Isn''t this nonsense? Only when you go up can you find a way to open the lid of the copper coffin. Who doesn''t know that the treasure is inside the copper coffin, so he just gave up?


    Yang Teng smiled: "I just want to open the copper coffin. It''s very simple. Let''s put the copper coffin down."


    what? The dirty old man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and said to his heart that your kid didn''t talk in dreams, why put the copper coffin down.


    The copper coffin was in front of him, standing below, looking up, like a mountain peaking into the sky.


    If it was a mountain, it would be easy, and they would definitely overthrow a mountain easily.


    But the problem is that the copper coffin is not a mountain. It is unknown how many times heavier than a mountain of the same height. Even if there are so many people, it cannot be shaken.


    "Okay, you kid has a way, I see how you put the copper coffin down!" The dirty old man simply ignored it, and sat down with his back against the copper coffin.


    The monks began to think of ways around the copper coffin and made various suggestions, but they were unable to reach the top of the copper coffin.


    "Don''t think about it, you can''t open the copper coffin even on the top of the copper coffin." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Have you ever thought about how heavy the coffin lid is?"


    Based on the size of the copper coffin, the thickness and weight of the coffin cover are unimaginable.


    Moreover, the coffin cover and the copper coffin are tightly fitted together, and there is nowhere to stand when trying to push the coffin cover.


    Everyone was dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s tone of speech, but they also knew that this was a fact.


    Even if I think of a way to go up, it is in vain.


    "Then you say what to do, you say to put it down, we don''t have the ability to put the copper coffin down." A monk shouted loudly.


    "Go away, stay away, don''t wait for the copper coffin to fall down and kill anyone." Yang Teng shouted, then flew to the side of the copper coffin.


    From where he stood, to the other side of the copper coffin is a hundred miles away. From this, it can be judged that the length of the copper coffin is more than two hundred miles.


    You can imagine how many treasures there will be in such a huge copper coffin!


    The monks present don''t have to fight for it at all.


    Everyone didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do, and no one believed that Yang Teng could put this copper coffin down.


    Instead, the dirty old man followed silently, and followed Yang Teng to the side of the copper coffin, "Boy, do you really have a way to put the copper coffin down?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee that he would do it.


    Looking at the monks who were still around the copper coffin and trying to find a way, the dirty old man smiled: "These guys are going to be tragedy. The copper coffin falls, and they will all be shot to death."


    Yang Teng was too lazy to pay attention to those monks, he had reminded everyone to stay away, no one listened to him, then he could not be blamed.


    Measure the distance with his footsteps. Seven steps away from the side of the copper coffin, Yang Teng began to use the mysterious technique of changing the terrain to move towards.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    The dirty old man noticed that Yang Teng''s pace was very regular.


    When he walked nine steps back and forth, Yang Teng shouted: "Open!"


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the ground on the front of the copper coffin suddenly collapsed, and the ground behind it rose rapidly.


    The front collapsed and the back bulged, and the two forces acted on the copper coffin at the same time, and the copper coffin tilted rapidly.


    "Bang!" As if the sky was falling, half of the sky was blocked, and the coffin lid flew down first, slid in the air, and then slapped it **** the ground.


    I don''t know how many monks even had time to make a scream, they were smashed into powder by the lid of the coffin.


    Then the huge coffin shook twice and fell to the ground slantingly, crushing to death an unknown number of monks.


    No one was spared the monks who were still surrounding the copper coffin just now.


    The coffin fell too fast, and it was too late for people to dodge, so they were pressed underneath.


    Of course, some people stayed away after listening to Yang Teng''s words.


    Being able to come here easily, some people also choose to believe that Yang Teng has this ability, so that they can escape.


    Among them was the monk who received the favor of the dirty old man.


    The monk touched his head, and said that today is definitely his lucky day. He has repeatedly escaped in danger, should he get the treasure by himself?


    "Wow!" The sound that alarmed the entire magical world, scattered countless treasures from the copper coffin.


    All kinds of weapons, all kinds of magical treasures, the number is dizzying.


    All kinds of treasures shone with dazzling and charming light, illuminating this magical world.


    The monks are crazy, no one has seen so many treasures, and a super power cannot find so many treasures.


    "Rush! My treasure!" Everyone rushed towards the treasure like crazy.


    The dirty old man is no exception. He can no longer calm down at this moment, jumping towards the mountain of treasures.


    If anyone can calm down, it is Yang Teng.


    He has always been surprised, didn''t he say that this is a corpse breeding ground, why didn''t he see the corpse warmed here.


    The corpse breeding ground, as the name suggests, is to warm the corpse so that it does not decay, and even uses some power to warm the corpse to gradually become spiritual.


    Once spiritual, the warmed corpse will change, either resurrected or transformed into a corpse.


    Regardless of the result, the warmed corpse will no longer be an ordinary corpse, and will possess powerful power.


    Looking at the mountain of treasures, Yang Teng was finally tempted. It was not these treasures that he was tempted, but the copper coffin!


    The first time the copper coffin appeared in front of him, Yang Teng tried to put the copper coffin into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    After trying many times, it was found that it was unsuccessful. The copper coffin had a powerful force, repelling the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which made Yang Teng unable to do so.


    Now that the copper coffin fell, the lid of the coffin and the body were separated, Yang Teng decided to try again.


    If the copper coffin can be put into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, it is more precious than any treasure.


    Place the palm of your hand on the side of the coffin body so that the Ring of the Ice Emperor fully touches the coffin body, "Close!"


    The body of the coffin didn''t move.


    "Give me in!" Yang Teng shouted, the coffin still motionless.


    It is very simple to receive items from the ice emperor''s ring. Just stick the ice emperor''s ring to the item you want to receive, and it will be easily put away as Yang Teng''s heart moves.


    As long as this item is not a living thing, not a treasure of the Lord, it can all be collected.


    Will not be restricted by level.


    However, this copper coffin was unable to earn income, which made Yang Teng very unwilling.


    Second, you can''t go back empty-handed when you enter Baoshan, this is the real Baoshan!


    Yang Teng immediately shifted the target and put his palm on a spear, but he was easily included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the Ring of the Ice Emperor would have nothing to do with the other things in the copper coffin. It''s fine now, who can compare with the speed at which he can **** treasures.


    Regardless of whether this thing is useful or useless to him, it is a good thing anyway, Yang Teng quickly aimed at a treasure, and directly received it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor regardless of what it was.


    The other monks carried the treasures on their backs, and after a while, they were full of treasures. There was really no place to place the treasures. They could only watch others continue to **** the treasures.


    Some caring people immediately began to replace the treasures, discarding all the things they didn''t need or look down on, and then looked for better treasures.


    Yang Teng didn''t choose not to choose, all the treasures that appeared within his arm were his!


    Soon approaching the coffin lid, Yang Teng''s heart moved, and the coffin body couldn''t be put away. Why not try the coffin lid.


    Just do it!


    Put the palm of your hand on the lid of the coffin so that the Ring of the Ice King fully touches the lid of the coffin, and my heart moves.


    Yang Teng didn''t hold much hope, and he failed many times. This time he was just trying.


    "Huh!" The blue light flashed, and the huge coffin cover disappeared suddenly!


    Some monks are still standing on the coffin lid to pick treasures. The thickness of the coffin lid is less than a hundred feet, and it is flat on the ground. Also, part of the coffin lid sinks into the ground due to the huge impact generated during the fall. So this height makes some monks think Way up.


    They are happily choosing treasures. Everyone is amiable and there are so many treasures. There is no need to compete with each other, and they can even discuss with the amiable one to choose what they like best.


    Suddenly the foot was empty, and the coffin lid disappeared!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" All the monks who were standing on the lid of the coffin all fell, falling from a height of one hundred meters, which is not a good thing.


    Especially the cover of the coffin was slapped on the ground, smashing the ground very well.


    Those with a high cultivation base suffered minor injuries, and broken arms and legs were the luckiest.


    Those with a low cultivation base fell directly to death, and fell from such a height, and still unsuspectingly, fell directly into meatloaf.


    No one knows what happened, why the coffin cover suddenly disappeared, at most someone saw a flash of blue light.


    The instigator was stunned. It was possible to detect through the divine sense that the coffin lid was lying quietly in the Ring of the Ice King!


    Get rich! It is said to make a fortune by opening the coffin, this sentence really makes sense!


    Yang Teng wanted to shout with excitement, he had seen treasures, he had seen treasures of the imperial level, he had once possessed treasures of this level.


    And this copper coffin could not be of imperial level.


    But the copper coffin is better than the huge coffin cover, which is more than two hundred miles in length. It is by no means ordinary bronze forging. Yang Teng could not determine the specific material for a while. This is not what a fortune is!


    The shock to him far exceeded the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao.


    The coffin cover suddenly disappeared, alarming all the monks. There are only more than two hundred monks who are still alive and able to pick out treasures. The others are gloriously eliminated in several collective deaths.


    More than two hundred monks were scattered everywhere, all stopped at the same time.


    Everyone panicked.


    The bizarre events that happened frequently in the ancient tombs have cast shadows in many people''s hearts.


    What happened this time!


    The dirty old man woke up first.


    This is a corpse breeding ground! From the beginning to the end, there was no warmed corpse.


    Could there be a corpse.


    That would be terrible, once the corpse transformation occurs, everyone in the corpse farm should not want to leave alive.


    With such a large-scale corpse farm, that corpse was absolutely extraordinary during his lifetime.


    It is a capital crime to disturb a strong man of this level to rest in peace.


    "Wow!" There were countless treasures in the overturned coffin, and suddenly there was a rustling noise, and the dirty old man sat on the ground with fright.

 Chapter 209: Small world collapse

    Chapter 209 The Small World Collapses


    "Wow!" There seemed to be something in the coffin resurrected, stirring up the mountain of treasures, causing the treasures to flow out of the coffin like flowing water.


    The dirty old man was scared to death, and his body was covered with cold sweat.


    "The corpse is changed! The corpse of the corpse farm is changed! Run!" The dirty old man yelled and stood up and went straight to the passage.


    His speed is not unpleasant, he almost ran to the position of the passage in an instant, and was about to dive in, but sadly discovered that the passage was gone!


    Where is the sign of the passage, originally the position of the passage merges with the surroundings and becomes a part of the magical world.


    The dirty old man was messed up and used all means to probe the location of the passage, only to find that the passage had indeed disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it will take to open the channel again.


    Everyone in the magical world heard the beating noise, and then all their eyes focused on the inside of the coffin.


    All kinds of treasures rushed down, exuding gorgeous and charming brilliance, making people intoxicated.


    But at this time, no one continued to pick the treasures, and still hadn''t figured out what happened, the dirty old man ran away first, and someone turned to look at the passage.


    The horrified discovery channel disappeared.


    The comforting thing is that the dirty old man didn''t have time to run out. As long as he was there, he would feel relieved. After all, he opened the channel, and he must have a way to open the channel again.


    These people are calm enough, not at all panicked like the dirty old man.


    Yang Teng looked at the coffin with a solemn expression, and quickly deduced it with mysticism. He was sure that the passage had been completely closed, and it was difficult to open it again. He and the dirty old man joined forces and couldn''t open it in a short time.


    Therefore, Yang Teng directly dispelled the idea of ??escaping, first to see what was inside the coffin.


    Let''s figure out the situation.


    The sound was endless, and the treasures in the coffin seemed to be countless, flowing continuously from the inside to the outside.


    After an unknown period of time, less than half of the treasures in the coffin remained.


    Suddenly, all the treasures rolled violently, it looked like something was buried under the treasure, struggling to get out.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Teng was also frightened.


    If it is a living thing inside, its size is huge and unimaginable!


    "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion from the small head of the coffin, and countless treasures were instantly shattered and turned into dust in the sky.


    Yang Teng felt distressed for a while. These were all valuable treasures, so they were ruined, and they didn''t even have the value of recycling. It was too wasteful.


    "Pop!" A blue thing with huge scales appeared from the small head of the coffin, and each scale was more than ten meters in size.


    What a tail! Yang Teng was horrified to discover that the buried in the coffin was not a monk, but a strange beast, like a snake but not a giant snake.


    "Bang!" Then there was a loud noise, and the treasures in the coffin exploded one after another, and the dazzling light stabbed the eyes and couldn''t look directly.


    "Pop! Papa! Papa!" The monks were all stunned. At this moment, all the treasures in their hands and bodies shattered and instantly turned into powder.


    Together with the treasures on the ground that have not had time to choose, each piece has become dust.


    In front of the coffin, it was originally a mountain of treasures, but at this moment it became a desert, a desert composed of various rare refining materials.


    It''s just that these refining materials are all destroyed, losing their due value.


    All the monks failed to keep a treasure. What''s more sad is that the treasure that was originally their own also turned into dust together.


    Yang Teng was also dumbfounded. The Ring of Ice Emperor''s space was extremely huge, and even if all these treasures were collected, it would not take up much space. He was still thinking about a good harvest, but he didn''t expect these treasures to be destroyed.


    Quickly check the Ice Emperor''s Ring through Divine Sense, if all the things in it are destroyed, he will lose a lot.


    As a result, he was pleasantly surprised. His treasures were unharmed, including the treasures he collected here, lying quietly in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Good thing, this is the real treasure!


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise from the coffin, and the treasure that turned into powder was rushed up by the huge force, and the powder was flying all over the sky.


    Then a cyan figure flew out of the coffin.


    What is this!


    Yang Teng had never seen such a strange thing, and had never heard of such a thing.


    The long body is more than a hundred miles away, with huge scales on his back.


    Strangely, this monster does not have a head, and it is impossible to see what kind of monster it is.


    On each side of the monster''s abdomen, there was an obvious mark, like a claw growing on each side, being cut off abruptly.


    The neck was chopped off.


    The monster''s long body was twisting in the air, and every time it twisted, this magical world made a click.


    not good! Yang Teng immediately realized that this world was about to collapse.


    Worse, the power generated by the collapse of a small world is unimaginable, not to mention Yang Teng''s cultivation base, even the dirty old man can''t fight it.


    Yang Teng now knows that he is afraid, facing such a powerful force, he can''t find any way to fight.


    The body shook, he leaned quickly against the side of the copper coffin and held the copper coffin so that he did not fall down.


    In a subconscious action, he felt the Ice Emperor Ring sticking to the copper coffin, and Yang Teng didn''t know what he thought. At this time, he actually wanted to put the copper coffin away.


    Thoughts moved.


    "Huh!" The blue light flashed, and the copper coffin disappeared!


    This huge change is even more amazing than the appearance of a huge monster.


    Yang Teng himself was shocked, so easily put the copper coffin into the Ring of the Ice Emperor?


    Looking at the Ice Emperor''s Ring incredible, the copper coffin is indeed inside!


    Could it be said that he can put the copper coffin away only if this monster leaves the coffin?


    Gu couldn''t think too much, that headless monster was already furious. It might be because the bronze coffin was gone. The monster''s body twisted violently in the air. The small world clicked more intensely, and it was about to collapse.


    At the moment of life and death, Yang Teng''s inspiration appeared, and he thought of what this monster was.


    A green dragon!


    The Qinglong who was suppressed here.


    Combining several mountains on the ground, Yang Teng immediately thought of the monster''s body.


    Aren''t the four claws exactly the four broken mountains? The four ancient tombs suppressed the four claws of the dragon.


    The reason why Qinglong has no head is the dragon head that was broken in the Dragon-shaped Mountain Range.


    The only difference from the ground mountain range is that the Longxing Mountain Range was shaken off by half of the dragon''s head, at least two dragon horns were still there, and a small half of the dragon''s head remained, and the dragon''s head was completely cut off.


    As for the origin of Qinglong, and where the sacred suppressed it here, there is no way to explore.


    The sound like a dragon''s chanting in the air further confirmed Yang Teng''s guess.


    "Ka Ka!" The small world began to collapse, the headless Azure Dragon''s body twisted violently, and some monks were shattered by the powerful impact, and their screams turned into blood drops flying all over the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!" One monk after another was shattered.


    "Boom!" An extremely powerful impact hit Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" Blood gushing, Yang Teng''s chest collapsed, and several ribs were shattered.


    Immediately took out the healing pill from the ice king''s ring to heal the injury, and then threw a handful of spirit gathering pill in his mouth.


    "Kacha! Rumble!"


    The small world collapsed completely, and the huge impact made Yang Teng unconscious instantly.


    At the last moment, Yang Teng vaguely saw the headless blue dragon rushing into the air, his body twisted, and then disappeared into the dark space crack.


    The violent force destroyed the entire small world, and Yang Teng''s body flew into the distance like a leaf in the violent wind.


    ...


    There was a violent shaking under her feet, and Yi Hua''s face changed drastically, "No! Great changes have taken place in the ancient tomb, I am afraid this mountain is about to collapse."


    The powerful force horrified him.


    Yang Xin''s eyes went dark and her body shook, "I''m going to save him!"


    I''m afraid it''s too late. Yi Hua was cruel and slapped Yang Xin''s head with a palm. Yang Xin sat limply on the ground and passed out into a coma.


    "Hurry up and take her away!" Yi Hua shouted at Xiao Jin.


    Then he picked up Xiao Hui and ran into the distance.


    "Chacha!" Xiaojin felt the crisis coming, and stretched out two paws to grab Yang Xin and fly into the air.


    Yi Hua just rushed down the mountain range, a force that made people unable to resist burst from the depths of the mountain range, the entire mountain range was lifted, and a huge crack appeared.


    Someone once saw something that seemed to fly out of it, and the blue light disappeared into the air in a flash.


    Then the mountain fell completely and turned into a sandy area.


    Yi Hua was in shock, staring dumbfounded at the sandy and rocky area that was still in the mountains a moment ago, muttering in a low voice: "Junior Brother Yang, are you okay? You Jiren have a natural state, won''t you just die like this. "


    He could not determine the life and death of Yang Teng.


    Under the impact of such violent violence, I am afraid that the Venerable will not be able to retreat.


    "Chacha!" Xiao Jin took Yang Xin and landed beside Yi Hua.


    Not long after, Yang Xin woke up leisurely.


    "Yang Teng!" Yang Xin yelled heartbreakingly before opening her eyes.


    "Xin''er, you have to calm down." Yi Hua didn''t know how to comfort Yang Xin.


    "I''m going to find Yang Teng, he won''t die, he won''t just die like this!" Yang Xin frantically rushed towards the sand and rock area.


    Yi Hua stretched out his hand to hold Yang Xin. He stretched out but didn''t catch Yang Xin, but stopped.


    He knew that Yang Xin felt uncomfortable. The ancient tomb was located deep in the mountains. Even if the impact did not break Yang Teng''s body and was buried in such a depth, he would still be suffocated to death.


    Following Yang Xin silently, Yi Hua remembered what Yang Teng had said and asked him to take good care of Yang Xin.


    Yang Teng is already dead, and he can''t live up to his little brother''s dying trust, and he must never put Yang Xin in any more danger.


    Yang Xin was digging in the sand and rocks frantically, crying while digging: "Yang Teng, you bastard, you can''t just die like this!"


    Soon, Yang Xin''s hands became bloody, she didn''t seem to feel the pain at all, and she quickly dug into the sand.


    However, the sand and rock have strong fluidity. Yang Xin just dug a hole three feet deep, and the surrounding sand and rock filled in.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, and something arched out from the sand.


    Yang Xin exclaimed in surprise: "Yang Teng, is that you!"

 Chapter 210: Miracles will happen

    Chapter 210 A miracle will happen


    At this moment, Yi Hua also believes that a miracle will happen.


    Too many miracles have happened to Yang Teng, and they can even be called miracles.


    If anyone can survive under such circumstances, Yi Hua thinks it must be Yang Teng.


    The sand and stone rolled violently, Yang Xin and Yi Hua both hurried to the front of the rolling sand and stone, and the two dug frantically to help the people below to get out as soon as possible.


    Not long afterwards, there was a loud bang from the sand and rocks, and a humiliated person sprang out from below.


    "Puff!" The man came up and spit out a big mouthful of sand.


    "Yang Teng!" Yang Xin yelled, just about to rush to hug this person, only to find that it was not Yang Teng!


    Yi Hua watched carefully, and even though the man''s clothes were broken and his face was gray, he could still recognize that he was the dirty old man.


    "This senior, what is going on below, the boy with you." Yi Hua asked quickly.


    Yang Xin was already nervous and didn''t know what to say, she was afraid to hear this dirty old man say that Yang Teng was dead.


    The dirty old man slowed down for a long time, shaking his head and twisting his body, finally stopped.


    "Oh, my old bone, how can I withstand such a tossing!" The dirty old man felt that the bones all over his body were breaking.


    "Old man! I want to ask you something! What about the young man with you!" Yang became anxious and shouted loudly.


    The dirty old man shook his head, "Dead, all dead, everyone is dead! The monster was born, the small world collapsed, that is, my old man¡¯s cultivation base was high and strong, and everyone else was dead. Who can Live under that horrible impact."


    Feeling a little uncomfortable in one leg, the dirty old man looked down and saw that this leg was completely broken and the bone pierced the skin and came out.


    "You two, whoever has a healing pill, give me one as soon as possible. My old man has exhausted his energy by drilling up from below, and can''t exercise his strength for a short time." The dirty old man looked at Yang Xin and Yi Hua.


    "You said that boy is dead!" Yang Xin stared at the dirty old man.


    The dirty old man hesitated, "Although he didn''t see him die with his own eyes, my old man almost died below with such a terrifying impact. How could he be alive as a small cultivator during the bodybuilding period."


    "Why don''t you die!" Yang Xin suddenly broke out and kicked the dirty old man''s chest.


    The dirty old man''s cultivation is indeed super strong, but at this time he has no strength. The force that supports him to get out of the ground is a strong will to survive. How can he stop Yang Xin from angering and being kicked by Yang Xin.


    "Ahem!" The dirty old man coughed up blood, "You dare to do something to my old man!"


    "I''m going to kill you too!" Yi Hua glared fiercely, "No one sees here, even if you kill you, no one knows! Junior Brother Yang helped you open the tomb, but you didn''t protect him properly. Damn it! "


    The dirty old man couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said you two little babies, that young man''s cultivation base is too low, my old man can''t take care of himself, how can I protect him anymore."


    "I don''t believe it! Yang Teng will never die so easily, I want to find him out!" Yang Xin digging into the sand frantically, feeling that the speed was too slow, he took out a thunder burst and threw it to the ground.


    "Boom!" A deep hole was blown out of the ground.


    Ugh! Yi Hua sighed deeply, forget it, let Yang Xin vent, otherwise it will be even more uncomfortable in his heart.


    The dirty old man is even more speechless. Why don''t these two little babies know how to respect the elder? He has run out of energy and is seriously injured, don''t you know how to give him a healing pill?


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui pointedly screamed.


    After calling several times, Yang Xin noticed Xiao Hui.


    "Xiao Hui, your master is not dead, right?" Yang Xin asked eagerly.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui wanted to communicate with Yang Xin, but Yang Xin couldn''t understand its cry.


    "Xiao Hui, don''t worry, if Yang Teng is not dead, just nod your head." Yang Xin tried to stabilize herself.


    Xiao Hui nodded vigorously.


    "Great!" Yang Xin jumped happily, "I knew Yang Teng would not die so easily!"


    Yi Hua looked at Xiao Hui in surprise. How did this strange beast know that Yang Teng was not dead?


    Yang Xin explained to Yi Hua, "Yang Teng is Xiao Hui''s master. He and Xiao Hui are connected, so Xiao Hui can feel that Yang Teng is not dead."


    If Yang Teng died, Xiao Hui would definitely be able to feel it.


    "Xiao Hui, can you feel which direction Yang Teng is in?" Yang Xin asked again.


    Xiao Hui shook his head, it couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s existence at all, only that Yang Teng was not dead.


    "Are you here?" Yang Xin asked, pointing to a place, Xiao Hui shook his head.


    "Here?" Xiao Hui still shook his head.


    Yang Xin pointed to several questions one after another, Xiao Hui always shook his head.


    Yang Xin is anxious, and if he doesn''t rescue Yang Teng as soon as possible, he will probably be suffocated below, "You always shake your head, isn''t Yang Teng below."


    Xiao Hui nodded repeatedly.


    "What! Yang Teng is not below! Then where did he go?" Yang Xin was stunned. The entire mountain range collapsed, where can Yang Teng hide.


    Xiao Hui shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Is he really not below?" Yang Xin asked again.


    Xiao Hui nodded.


    The dirty old man on the side stared at Xiao Hui strangely, this strange beast had such an ability!


    He didn''t know that it was the effect of Yang Teng giving Xiao Hui the effect of Jianglong Pill.


    "Xin''er, since Yang Teng is okay and is no longer here, why don''t we go back first? Maybe when Yang Teng will return to the martial arts, he should be anxious if he can''t see you." Yi Hua is not completely sure. Whether Xiao Hui has this ability, I think it''s better to take Yang Xin back first.


    "Senior Brother Yi is right. In case Yang Teng goes back and can''t see me, he must be anxious, let''s go back." Yang Xin was very sure that Yang Teng was okay, with a smile on his face, turned and left.


    So confident? Yi Hua quickly followed.


    "You two little babies, leave me a healing pill before leaving!" The dirty old man shouted loudly. Yang Xin and Yi Hua left without looking back. No one paid attention to the dirty old man''s shouting.


    ...


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, ten days, one month or one year.


    Yang Teng felt that his world was in darkness, there was no good place on his body, and his hair was painful.


    Trying to open his eyes, his eyelids seem to be heavy.


    There was only a faint aura in the body, which made Yang Teng very happy.


    Operate the Nine Heavens God and Ghost Art, and slowly guide this spiritual energy to flow slowly in the meridians.


    I found that the meridians were damaged in many places. Fortunately, it was not broken.


    "Hiss!" The pain made him grin, trying to squirm his tongue, pushing the sand in his mouth little by little.


    The aura flows through the meridians for a week, and it takes unimaginable time.


    Slowly, driven by this trace of spiritual energy, the body began to gather spiritual energy, and more and more spiritual energy flowed through the meridians, and Yang Teng''s fingers could move.


    With a thought, a bottle of healing pill was taken out of the ice king''s ring.


    After almost exhausting all the strength gathered in the body, Yang Teng opened the jade bottle and slowly sent a healing pill into his mouth.


    The moment the healing pill turned into a warm current, Yang Teng''s heart was crying, and the pill he refined was reliable, and the effect was so fast. Thanks to the protection of the ice king ring, otherwise he would take the jade bottle with him. His body must have been shattered by that terrifying impact.


    The healing pill is effective and healed some minor injuries quickly.


    Yang Teng was able to move his arm and quickly took out the Spirit Gathering Pill to take it.


    The aura in the body is quickly replenished, and the body slowly regains its strength.


    Lying on the ground without moving, pain came from every part of his body. After exploring the body through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng found that his body was on the verge of being scrapped.


    He could not repair his injury even after taking the Pill for Injury.


    After lying on the ground for half a day, feeling that all the effects of the medicine were fully absorbed, Yang Teng slowly stood up.


    The broken bones have been repaired, and the wounds everywhere on the mountain have also healed. What cannot be completely repaired is the internal injury.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to understand, this time he was seriously injured, why the emperor blood did not exert its powerful power to help him repair his body.


    Perhaps only when life is endangered, the emperor''s blood will exert its power?


    It seems that without a period of recuperation, I have never wanted to recover.


    Looking at his tattered clothes and dirty body, Yang Teng smiled bitterly, he was even more miserable than the dirty old man.


    Of course, he didn''t know the condition of the dirty old man, he couldn''t heal the wounds in time, he could only slowly absorb the spiritual energy to heal the wounds, and the pain was even more intolerable.


    When the cultivation base reaches the level of the dirty old man, he does not bother to carry the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill. A strong person of that level thinks that he is impossible to be injured, and carrying the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill is simply to belittle himself.


    This is a typical example of life and death.


    Standing still, Yang Teng carefully observed the surroundings.


    To be sure, he is no longer under that mountain range.


    Looking at the surrounding wilderness, there are no tall trees, only endless weeds.


    No other monks can be seen.


    This is where?


    Yang Teng carefully recalled everything that happened to him. He only remembered that he was in a coma at the last moment. Why did he appear here? He had no idea what happened.


    Taking the wound healing pill will not have any effect, and the spiritual gathering pill will not be able to replenish the aura.


    Yang Teng could only use his aura slowly to heal his injuries.


    Fortunately, there is no need to look for food, there are still a few pieces of the sand scorpion king in the ice king ring.


    Finding some withered grass barbecue, eating a half-baked meal, feeling that his strength has recovered a bit, Yang Teng spotted a direction and began to stagger forward.


    Staying here is no way, in case there is a powerful alien beast, he has no power to fight.


    Affected by his injuries and physical strength, Yang Teng did not walk fast, and only walked three hundred miles a day.


    If it were normal, three hundred miles would be completed soon, but now I have to walk slowly.


    He recovered while walking. It took ten days for Yang Teng to finally walk out of this wilderness, and most of his injuries were recovered. As long as he didn''t use too much force, he could still do a little self-protection.


    On the edge of the wilderness, he found a river to clean his body, and took out clean clothes from the ice king''s ring and put on them.


    Walk to a small mountain village in sight.

 Chapter 211: Three hundred thousand miles

    Chapter Two Hundred and Eleven


    At dusk, Yang Teng limped to the outside of the small village. He heard the cries of chickens and dogs from a distance, and the slapstick of children in the small village. Yang Teng lost his senses.


    I remember that when he was a child, he often played and played with his brothers of the same race. At that time, Yang Yan had not been designated as the third-generation core training of the family, and Yang Jing did not pursue self-interest as he does now.


    A few of them often sneak out to play outside Fenglei Town. Sometimes when they go back and are caught by their elders, they will be severely reprimanded, and sometimes they will be punished not to eat dinner.


    At that time, Yang Jing always sneaked into the kitchen to find food. Yang Xin would secretly give him snacks. Only Yang Yan was the most honest, and he would never cheat if he was not allowed to eat.


    Thinking of the time when he was a child, Yang Teng felt that those were the most carefree days of his two lives. There were no conspiracies, no intrigues, and no worries about many things.


    It''s a pity that such a good time will never come back again.


    Everything has changed. He is no longer the innocent child he used to be. Yang Yan has also become the third-generation Patriarch that the family is preparing to train. Yang Jing has become even more disgusting.


    Only Yang Xin treated him well as always.


    "Hey, this big brother, who are you and where are you from." A childlike voice called Yang Teng, letting him wake up from his good memories.


    I saw a little shepherd boy riding on the back of an old ox, holding a piccolo in his hand.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I came from the wilderness over there and got lost. May I ask this little brother, where is this."


    The little shepherd boy tilted his head and looked at Yang Teng, "You are so short-sighted, don''t you know that this is Shenniu Bay."


    Shenniu Bay! Yang Teng''s body was shocked.


    How could he not know Shenniu Bay, this is a small place with a great reputation in the Izumo Empire.


    Regardless of the fact that the small village is not big, its reputation is not small.


    In terms of the overall strength of Shenniu Bay, it is not inferior to some of the big forces of the Izumo Empire.


    "Of course I know the name of Shenniu Bay, but I didn''t expect it to be Shenniu Bay." Yang Teng quickly adjusted. Although Shenniu Bay was well-known, it was still far behind Luoxia Mountain Range.


    One is a well-known village in the Izumo Empire, and the other is a powerful force known as Dongshu, which is completely incomparable.


    Shenniu Bay is famous because this village enshrines a sacred cow. It is said that this sacred cow is an ancient alien and born a wild animal.


    The savage beast is a kind of strange beast, and the cultivation base is not necessarily very high, but it has the ancient blood and the ancient aura.


    In the entire Izumo Empire, there was only one brutal beast with ancient blood. Looking at the Dongzhou area, five or six were not found. If the range was expanded to the Tianwu Continent, the number of brutal beasts was estimated to be only about 20.


    This shows the scarcity of barbarians.


    Although the cultivation base of the brutal beast may not be high, the bloodline is noble, and the offspring left by the pure brutal beast bloodline are all strange beasts at birth, with excellent growth potential.


    This is the most important thing.


    Often the second generation and the third generation, the strength displayed far exceeds that of the pure savage beast bloodline.


    "Little brother, it seems that the old scalper you rode is not an ordinary scalper. It must have the blood of a brutal beast." Yang Teng said casually, nothing more than flattery. He didn''t see that the old scalper had What a strange place.


    "You mean rhubarb, it is not ordinary. It is the fifth-generation great-great-grandson of the ancestor of the sacred cow. It was a strange beast at birth. Although it is a bit old now, it is always strong and strong, and ordinary strange beasts do not dare to compete with it." When the little shepherd boy heard Yang Teng praise the old scalper, he suddenly came to his mind and showed off to Yang Teng.


    "Mengtong! What time is this, I won''t go home for dinner!" A middle-aged man in the village looked at Yang Teng warily and greeted the little shepherd boy to go home.


    "Let''s go!" The little shepherd boy slapped the old scalper, "Let''s go home for dinner."


    After not taking a few steps, the little shepherd boy Mengtong turned around and asked, "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you go to my house? I will grill the fish for you. The fish I just caught today is fresh."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Thank you for your kindness, I am not hungry, and I have to hurry up after a rest."


    The adults of the other family looked at themselves warily, and they had no face and skin to go to others to eat. Wouldn''t it be boring to ask themselves.


    Moreover, the news just received shocked Yang Teng.


    He never expected that he would come to Shenniu Bay.


    What is Shenniu Bay? According to the straight-line distance, there can be 300,000 miles between it and the Luoxia Mountains.


    Three hundred thousand li is easy to say, you have to know how Yang Teng crossed three hundred thousand li!


    Now that I think about it, I am extremely lucky that such a violent impact sent him 300,000 miles away, without breaking his body, great luck.


    The little shepherd boy Mengtong was a little disappointed. Seeing his father''s sharp gaze, he swallowed again.


    Yang Teng leaned against the old elm tree for a moment outside the village and closed his eyes to meditate. He did not want to enter Shenniu Bay. As far as he knew, Shenniu Bay did not welcome outsiders.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the sacred cow that everyone in Shenniuwan thinks that this person has an attempt, and it must be directed at the blood of the sacred cow.


    Therefore, he is extremely defensive and extremely exclusive.


    Even so, Yang Teng felt a few eyes staring at him in secret, as long as he had any bad intentions, he would face attacks in at least four or five directions.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly. The sacred cow of the brutal beast blood is invaluable in the eyes of the Shenniuwan people, but in his eyes, it is nothing more than that. Not to mention that Xiaojin is the blood of the ancient Tianpeng, which is much stronger than the so-called sacred cow. After Hui took Jianglong Pill, he often ate heteroblot, and when he grew up in the future, his potential would far surpass that of Shenniu.


    Yang Teng felt that, let alone the blood of the sacred cow, he would find it troublesome to give the sacred cow directly to him.


    It is not that he is arrogant, but Yang Teng''s vision far exceeds that of Shenniuwan people.


    The smoke disappeared, it was the scene of dinner, the vaguely smellless scent floating from the village suddenly aroused Yang Teng''s appetite.


    The body''s strength recovered a lot. After half an hour of rest, Yang Teng felt that his legs and feet were also sharp, and he was ready to continue on the road. If he was lucky, he might be able to catch a strange animal.


    After walking for ten days, I didn''t encounter a strange beast, but it saved a lot of trouble and was not disturbed by the strange beast.


    But the mouth is dull.


    Just about to get up and leave, suddenly I heard footsteps behind me.


    Did not feel murderous, Yang Teng did not care.


    The people here are just watching out for outsiders. He did not enter the village. The Shenniuwan people should not be hostile to him. People who can be hostile to him will not appear here. There is no need to be nervous.


    "Big Brother, are you hungry?" A faint fragrance entered Yang Teng''s nostrils, and the little shepherd boy Mengtong came over with a food container in his hand.


    Yang Teng wanted to say that he was not hungry, but he betrayed him with a grunt, and he smiled helplessly: "Walking in the wilderness these days, I haven''t eaten any meat. I just pick some wild fruits to eat, and that thing is really not full."


    Mengtong placed the food box in front of Yang Teng. After opening it, there was a fish and two bowls of rice.


    Mengtong smiled apologetically: "Don''t look at my father being fierce, in fact, my father is very good, but we in Shenniu Village don''t like strangers, so I don''t want you in, so I will send you the fish."


    Yang Teng was very moved. He had no relationship with the little shepherd boy Mengtong. It was just a fate, but the little guy actively invited him. He failed to pass the level of the adult at home and unexpectedly sent him the fish.


    Yang Teng understood that this might also be what Mengtong''s father meant, otherwise there might be a whole fish somewhere.


    "Little brother, thank you, this fish is so delicious."


    Mengtong said triumphantly: "That''s natural, but my sister made this by herself. My sister made the best fish."


    Hungry belly naturally does not pay attention to any elegance, Yang Teng gobbled it up for a while, and burped after eating.


    "Big brother, are you leaving." Mengtong seemed a little bit reluctant. "We rarely see strangers here. I really want to know what the outside world is like. Can you tell me about the wonderful things in the outside world? thing."


    Mengtong looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng was startled, is the outside world really exciting?


    What he saw was both wonderful and dark.


    "The outside world is indeed wonderful, with weird treasures, all kinds of strange beasts, and strange-tempered monks. Sometimes just because of a word, you will fight hard..." Yang Teng is not a master of storytelling, but Try to make the outside world better.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s words, Mengtong looked into the distance in a daze.


    He wanted to see what the outside world was like, but the clan rules were strict, and no one could leave Shenniu Bay without the permission of the patriarch.


    The moonlight sprinkled softly on the earth, and Mengtong reluctantly gave up under his father''s call.


    Yang Teng stretched his palm into his arms as a concealment, took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and placed it in Mengtong''s hand, "Little brother, when we see a fate, this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill will be given to you."


    "Spirit gathering pill? Is it a pill for cultivation?" Mengtong obviously didn''t know the purpose of gathering spirit pill.


    This is the closed Shenniu Bay, with very little contact with the outside world, and even the most common Spirit Gathering Pill is not recognized.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Your cultivation base is still low, and you don''t need the Spirit Gathering Pill. You can use it when your cultivation reaches the peak of the physical training stage, or the consolidation stage."


    A bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is no big deal for Yang Teng.


    Mengtong looked at Yang Teng in surprise. The pill that can only be used at the peak of the bodybuilding period or the consolidation period is too expensive.


    "Big brother, I can''t ask for your pill." Although Mengtong wanted this bottle of pill, he knew that he shouldn''t ask for something so expensive.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Little brother, in my opinion, these Spirit Gathering Pills are the same as the fish you gave me. They all mean that we are bound to each other. You can''t let me spit out the fish that I eat."


    Forcibly stuffing the Spirit Gathering Pill into Mengtong''s hands, "Okay, I will continue on my way, and I will see you again when I have the opportunity."


    After speaking, Yang Teng got up and strode away.


    Mengtong returned to the village with the jade bottle until Yang Teng walked away and couldn''t see it anymore.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what trouble he thought a very ordinary bottle of pill would cause.

 Chapter 212: Grace and revenge

    Chapter 212 Retaliation


    The little shepherd boy Mengtong rushed into the village with the spirit-gathering pill that Yang Teng gave him. This was a pill that was only used by monks at the peak of the bodybuilding period and the solidifying period. Even his father had never seen such a high-level pill.


    The first thing Mengtong did when he returned to the village was to take the jade bottle to see his father, "Father, look, this is the pill given to me by the elder brother. He said, only the peak of the bodybuilding period and the monks of the solid stage If you need it, father, you are about to hit the consolidating period. You must use this kind of spirit gathering pill."


    what! The Spirit Gathering Pill that can only be used at the peak level or above in the forging period!


    What level is this?


    Meng Yi knew about the spirit-gathering pills, and the ancestors of the sacred cow in Shenniu Bay often took spirit-gathering pills.


    In the early years, in order to keep the sacred cow with vigorous energy, so as to spread the branches and leaves, and spread the blood of the sacred cow, the family often fed the sacred cow with Gathering Pill.


    Meng Yi seems to have heard that the one who feeds the sacred cow the most is the lower-grade Gathering Pill, and only a few times will he feed the middle-grade Gathering Pill to the sacred cow.


    In recent years, the body of the sacred cow has been slowly declining, and the family has been worried about this matter, and has always wanted to buy the high-grade polyling pill to feed the sacred cow to ensure that the sacred cow can continue to maintain its vigor.


    If one day Shenniu died of old age, the sky in Shenniu Bay would collapse, and the people did not know how to face such a day.


    However, the high-grade polyling pill was so expensive that Shenniuwan couldn''t afford it and could only buy three.


    It is these three high-grade spirit gathering pills that have exhausted the family''s many years of accumulation.


    Meng Yi had been thinking that if there were more top-grade Gathering Pills, it would be enough to keep the sacred cow with vigorous energy, not only could breed more descendants of the sacred cow bloodline, but also ensure the status of the sacred cow bay.


    But this is unrealistic.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his son''s hand in a daze, Meng Yi couldn''t imagine, what level of the Spirit Gathering Pill that was only available above the peak of the forging period, could it be a middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill?


    He didn''t dare to think about the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, after all, the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was extremely precious, and this bottle was one hundred.


    Even more dare not think, Yang Teng is not only the top-grade Gathering Pill, but the top-grade Gathering Pill!


    "Let me see!" Meng Yi calmed down a bit, took the jade bottle in Mengtong''s hand, opened the stopper with his slightly trembling hands, and a vigorous and powerful aura rushed toward his face.


    "Huh?" What level of Spirit Gathering Pill is this! Meng Yi was dumbfounded at that time, such a powerful aura is definitely not a middle-grade spirit gathering pill!


    "Mengtong, why did that person give you this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill? Did he say anything? What is his intention?" Meng Yi felt that this matter was too serious. In case Yang Teng has an attempt, he must report it immediately. family.


    Mengtong shook his head, "The elder brother just said that this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is no different from the fish I gave him. It is a thank you for giving it to me."


    "You stay at home honestly, don''t run around anywhere!" Meng Yi exhorted, then quickly went out with the jade bottle and went straight to the patriarch''s house.


    The family living in Shenniu Bay is a small family. All the clansmen are descendants of the Meng family. The patriarch Meng Zhenshan is very rich and has just taken over the family affairs for ten years. With a fiery determination to revitalize the family, he has always wanted to revitalize Shenniu Bay.


    He was listening to the report of his tribe, and the content was exactly about the process of Yang Teng, an outsider, from appearing to leaving.


    Meng Zhenshan nodded slightly, "It seems that this young man is just a passer-by, and he shouldn''t have the idea of ??spying on the sacred cow. But don''t take it lightly. You must be on guard these days."


    The only important task of the Monte family is to protect the sacred cow.


    As he was talking, Meng Yi hurried in, "Patriarch!"


    Meng Zhenshan frowned, "Meng Yi, what is so flustered."


    Meng Yi handed the jade bottle in his hand to Meng Zhenshan, "Patriarch, this is the spirit-gathering pill that the outsider gave to Mengtong. I think it may be of middle grade, or even higher!"


    "Mid-grade Gathering Pill? Such a big bottle?" Meng Zhenshan was skeptical.


    The members of the tribe who were reporting to him all laughed, "Brother Mengyi, don''t be kidding me, why did people give Mengtong one hundred middle-grade Gathering Pills? Is your head sick? Dani."


    Meng Yi''s face was a little unbearable, "What nonsense are you talking about! You have all seen it, the outsider did not enter the village at all, Mengtong gave him a fish, and then he gave the bottle of Gathering Pill to Mengtong. He. He also said that for him, a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is no different from a fish. It is a symbol of fate!"


    "This! This! This!" The patriarch Meng Zhenshan opened the jade bottle, poured out a Spirit Gathering Pill in his palm, and was speechless in shock.


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong, isn''t it a pill of gathering spirits?" A tribe asked casually.


    It wouldn''t be a poison pill to make the patriarch so shocked.


    "This is the top-grade gathering spirit pill!" Meng Zhenshan almost roared and shouted: "Even more pure than the three top-grade gathering spirit pills we bought! I have never seen such a pure top-grade gathering spirit pill!"


    what! The words of Meng Zhenshan stunned the whole room.


    The top-grade Gathering Pill! The whole bottle is all, one hundred high-grade spirit gathering pills!


    Meng Yi swallowed, and said with difficulty: "Patriarch, you can''t read it wrong, right? This is a high-grade spirit gathering pill?"


    I can''t imagine that the outsider actually gave Mengtong one hundred top-grade Gathering Pills!


    No wonder people say that only cultivation bases above the peak of the physical training period can be used.


    In Meng Yi''s view, taking the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill at the peak cultivation stage during the physical training period is a huge waste and cannot absorb all the energy of the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Everyone in the room stared at the jade bottle in the hand of the patriarch Meng Zhenshan.


    Meng Zhenshan''s voice trembled, his hands trembling slightly, "Yes, this is the top-grade spirit gathering pill, I will never read it wrong!"


    "Thank God, don''t worry about the sacred cow getting old now." Someone immediately thanked God loudly.


    One high-grade Gathering Pill can guarantee that the sacred cow will not continue to age within five years, and one hundred Gathering Pills are enough for the sacred cow to take five hundred years!


    Meng Zhenshan has another idea. As the patriarch, he knows more than others. If all these 100 high-grade spirit-gathering pills are given to the sacred cow within a year, he can guarantee that the sacred cow will recover. Youth can definitely return to the prime of life from the current state of aging.


    This is a secret that only he knows.


    With shaking hands, Meng Zhenshan put the Spirit Gathering Pill into the jade bottle, and quickly closed the lid, lest he lose a little bit of aura.


    "Meng Yi, what did that person say, what is his request or attempt? If he can take out another bottle of this kind of pill, I can consider letting him get the blood of the **** cow." Meng Zhenshan tried his best to restore calmness. Staring at Meng Yi and said.


    what? Several people in the room were stunned. According to the records of the Montessori family, outsiders have never had more than three chances to obtain the blood of the **** cow!


    Now the patriarch actually allowed that outsider to get the blood of the **** cow!


    This is unimaginable.


    Meng Yi was shocked, and said blankly: "The man didn''t say anything, but said that this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill was the same as the fish Mengtong gave him in his eyes. He didn''t seem to care much about the Holy Product Spirit Gathering Pill. !"


    What Meng Yi said just now, no one took it seriously.


    Now that it sounds, everyone is shocked. One hundred high-grade spirit gathering pills are just like a fish. How many such spirit gathering pills does this young man have!


    A member of the tribe was rather annoyed and said: "I knew this, let Mengtong give him a few more fish, and we can get more spirit gathering pills."


    The lack of people''s hearts, for a time, almost everyone in the house felt this way.


    "Where is that person now?" Meng Zhenshan asked.


    "He''s gone, heading towards the east end of the village." A tribe replied.


    Meng Zhenshan walked back and forth in the house holding the jade bottle, one hundred top-grade spirit gathering pills, it was fake if he couldn''t say it.


    "Patriarch, or let''s just catch up and give him a few more fishes. Even if dozens of fish are exchanged for a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, it''s worth it." A clan member couldn''t help saying.


    A look of contempt appeared on Meng Yi''s face. When did the fish from Shenniu Bay be so valuable?


    But it was caught in the small river opposite the village, and daughter Dani cooked it in the most homely way.


    The people are too greedy!


    Meng Zhenshan shook his head, "Do you think that a few fish can be exchanged for the high-grade spirit-gathering pills? Then why do we use hunting animals to pick elixir in exchange for spirit-gathering pills? How easy it is to fish every day."


    The clansman smiled awkwardly, "Maybe that young man likes to eat fish."


    "Perhaps that young man likes to eat fish stewed by Mengyi''s Dani."


    Some members of the tribe joked, "If this is the case, as long as he can provide more high-grade spirit gathering pills, it is okay for Dani to marry him."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Meng Yi said angrily. Although he thought the idea seemed good, Dani was sixteen years old this year, and she should be at the age of marrying. It is indeed good to marry that young man.


    Meng Zhenshan waved his hand, "Don''t say these are useless, you guys are all trying to figure out how to get more high-grade spirit gathering pills."


    He felt that there must be more high-grade spirit gathering pills in that young man.


    Otherwise, he would never take out a bottle to Mengtong.


    By obtaining more high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills, he can guarantee that the Shenniu will pass on more blood, so why not worry about the Shenniu Bay''s revitalization.


    "That''s not okay, that''s not okay. I can''t as well rob him. I can see that the young man is just a cultivator during the training period. He has injuries on his body. He is limping when he walks. Kill him, all the Spirit Gathering Pills on him belong to us!" A tribe member said angrily.


    Suddenly, the room was silent, and everyone looked at this tribe.


    "What are you guys looking at me for? Didn''t I tell the truth? We wouldn''t even be able to beat a cultivator during the physical training period."


    Only Meng Yi felt wrong, "Well, it''s not good. People kindly gifted Mengtong a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. As a result, we will avenge our grievances. What is the face of Shenniuwan."


    The expression on Meng Zhenshan''s face suddenly became extremely resolute, and he waved his fist vigorously, "It''s nothing wrong! For the ancestor of the sacred cow, everything is worth it! Can you see clearly? That outsider has a physical training period and is receiving Injured? No other monks following him?"


    "Patriarch, just give the order, there will definitely be no problems!" The tribe members suddenly became hot, looking forward to the patriarch''s order.


    "Okay! Immediately summon a few elders, immediately lead people to catch up, and must leave the outsider behind!" Meng Zhenshan issued an order to destroy Shenniu Bay.

 Chapter 213: Five hundred catties of **** beef

    Chapter 213 Come Five Hundred Catties of God Beef


    Meng Yi couldn''t stop it. He knew that if he dared to say one more thing, he would be torn apart by the crazy clansman, and even his wife and children would be implicated.


    Anything that involves the sacred cow is the top priority in Shenniu Bay, let alone attacking a small cultivator during the forging period, the major forces of the Izumo Empire, Shenniu Bay will dare to fight to the end.


    Meng Yi looked worriedly at the enthusiastic clansmen, and he was vaguely worried that this young man had a lot of origin. Once he shot it, he was a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills. Could it be an ordinary person.


    A wrong decision made by the family would not provoke a huge force.


    Only Meng Yi can maintain a sense of reason. He knows that although the name of the Meng family is loud and the clansmen are bloody, the overall strength is really not a super power in the Izumo Empire.


    Soon, the elders of the Meng family came to the patriarch Meng Zhenshan. After hearing about Yang Teng, almost everyone decided to vote!


    As long as it succeeds, Shenniu Bay will be revitalized and the Meng Family will rise. This is a golden opportunity.


    As for Yang Teng who might be a child of a big power, he was completely ignored by them. Let alone Shenniu Bay''s extraordinary strength, this is Shenniu Bay. It is surrounded by Shenniu Bay''s sphere of influence, and no outsiders will appear.


    There is no difficulty at all to kill a little monk in the forging stage here!


    As long as the people don''t talk nonsense, no one knows what happened here.


    "Go! Bring three second-generation sacred cows, you must ensure success!" Meng Zhenshan quickly issued an order.


    There were three second-generation sacred cows, everyone laughed, dealing with a small cultivating monk, he is really worthy of him, this kind of strength is more than enough to eliminate a peak power in the strong bone period, let alone this little monk is still alive Seriously injured.


    "Moo!" The sacred cow hummed leisurely, and the Meng clan set out under the leadership of several elders.


    Historically, no matter what happened, the patriarch had to guard Shenniu Bay and not leave. Meng Zhenshan stood under the old elm tree at the entrance of the village and looked at the direction of the crowd. At this moment, his heart was surging, and Shenniu Bay would be in his Revitalize in hand!


    With enough Spirit Gathering Pills, he can guarantee that within a few years, Shenniu Bay will become a first-class power in the Izumo Empire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sacred cow ran hurriedly, running on the ground making a muffled sound.


    In the end, Meng Yi was left in the village. He couldn''t tell what it felt like at this time. He was a family on the one hand and an outsider on the other. Did he do it wrong?


    The Meng clan rushed to the direction where Yang Teng disappeared, and Shenniu Bay returned to tranquility.


    ...


    Yang Teng proceeded unhurriedly, already knowing where he was, and his next schedule was determined.


    Shenniu Bay is 300,000 miles away from the Luoxia Mountain Range in a straight line, and it is only a little over 100,000 miles away from Yucheng. Therefore, Yang Teng decided not to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range for the time being, and went to Yucheng Yang¡¯s family to complete his grandfather¡¯s wish before returning to Luoxia. Mountains.


    The bright moonlight fell on the ground, and the whole world seemed extremely quiet, with a scream of insects in the ears.


    The figure of the little shepherd boy Mengtong appeared in front of him. Yang Teng smiled slightly. I am afraid that I will never see the little shepherd boy again. As far as he knows, the Meng family rarely allows children to go out, and has never heard of Inner Mongolia in the next thousand years. What powerhouse appears at home.


    In that life, it seemed that after seven or eight hundred years, the sacred cows in Shenniu Bay aged to death, and then Shenniu Bay completely disappeared.


    I was thinking about Shenniu Bay, and suddenly felt a violent vibration on the ground, and a dull sound came from behind him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" It looked like a huge alien beast was rushing.


    What powerful alien beast will be here?


    Yang Teng thought about it for a moment, and then thought of a little bit, he had just left Shenniu Bay not far, and only Shenniu Bay''s sacred cows could appear.


    There was no entanglement between himself and Shenniuwan, Yang Teng walked slowly with confidence.


    The voice behind him became louder and louder. Yang Teng looked back and found three huge sacred cows rushing in the distance, one scalper, one green cow and one black cow.


    Every sacred cow is three feet long, which is definitely a giant among cows.


    On the three sacred cows were each riding an old man, behind them were a dozen sacred cows of different colors, all of which were also riding the Meng clan.


    Yang Teng was surprised, Shenniuwan dispatched so many people, what happened?


    The Meng clan members also saw Yang Teng and immediately urged Shen Niu to chase after him.


    "Brother, stop." The three sacred cows stopped Yang Teng from three directions, and the other dozen sacred cows blocked the other side.


    Yang Teng saw that the situation was not quite right. These people seemed to be targeting himself.


    And in terms of attitude, these people are not very friendly.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Are you calling me something!"


    The elder riding on the back of the black bull laughed: "This little brother, since he has come to Shenniu Bay, why didn¡¯t he go inside and rest for a while and leave like this? Isn¡¯t it because I was told that Shenniu Bay doesn¡¯t know how to treat guests? Dao?"


    Yang Teng wanted to spit on this old man''s face, aren''t you talking **** with your eyes open, you Shenniuwan also has a way of hospitality?


    "No, I have no contact with Shenniuwan, there is no need to disturb, please let me go." Yang Teng is not polite, since people behaved very unfriendly, he didn''t need to be polite.


    "This little brother wait a minute, my clan leader sent me to wait for the little brother to go back, and hope that the little brother will show his face." The elder on the back of the black cow did not go out of the way.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time and interest." Yang Teng was annoyed. What is the chief of Shenniuwan? He must listen to what he said.


    If it was outside Shenniuwan Village, even if the patriarch of the Meng clan asked the little shepherd boy Mengtong to bring him a sentence, Yang Teng would go in, but right now, Yang Teng had no such interest.


    "Boy! Don''t toast or eat fine wine! Our patriarch invites you to give you face! Don''t be shameless!" The elder riding on the scalper''s back had a fierce temper. Seeing Yang Teng refused to give up, he cursed.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, squinting at the three Montessori elders.


    Why must they go back by themselves?


    After thinking about it, the only possibility is to give Mengtong the bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng was annoyed. During this period of time, he had become accustomed to using the high-grade spirit gathering pills in the Luoxia Mountains, and over time he forgot the value of the top grade gathering spirit pills.


    Where the Luoxia Mountain Range is, the entire Eastern State can be regarded as the largest alchemy power, and naturally I don''t think the high-grade spirit gathering pill is so strange.


    But in other places, it is not the case, the high-grade Gathering Pill is still a precious and priceless treasure.


    Could it be that Shenniuwan Montessori had bad intentions and wanted to **** more high-grade Gathering Pills?


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do, I don''t like to be circumspect." Yang Teng secretly raised his guard.


    The elder on Qingniu''s back laughed: "Brother is really a sensible person. Since you are so straightforward, let''s not talk nonsense. The bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill you gave to Mengtong is top grade?"


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, as expected!


    Shaking his head: "You are wrong, that is not a high-grade spirit gathering pill."


    "What! How could we misunderstand it, that is the high-grade Gathering Pill! You can''t think of fooling us with words!" The three elders were furious at the same time.


    Yang Teng looked at the three people coldly, "That can only say that you, Shenniuwan Montessori, are all people who have eyes and no bead, and even regard my best-grade spirit gathering pill as a top-grade gathering spirit pill, isn''t it burying good things!"


    The best Gathering Pill? What grade is that? Is it more advanced than the top grade?


    Yang Teng seemed to be explaining alchemy to several disciples who humbly listened to his preaching, and said, "The spiritual energy contained in the best-grade spiritual gathering pills is far above the top-grade spiritual gathering pills, and there is absolutely no best-grade one in the world. Spirit Gathering Pill, no matter how much it costs, it can''t be exchanged. Do you understand the value of the best Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    So that''s the case! The eyes of everyone suddenly heated up, and it was even better than the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "Boy, if that''s the case, then we don''t have to trouble you, take out five more bottles, no! Ten bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, you are our honorable guest of Shenniu Bay." The elder on the back of the black cow stared at Yang. Teng stared at a piece of delicious fat, as if to swallow him in one bite.


    Yang Teng smiled, with infinite murderous aura in his smile, "If I don''t give it, I don''t care about the so-called Shenniu Bay distinguished guest, what do you want."


    Before a few people could speak, Yang Teng said, "It''s easy to want the best spirit gathering pill, not to mention ten bottles, or one hundred bottles for you, as long as you promise me one condition."


    The three elders were so angry that Yang Teng was on the verge of anger. Hearing Yang Teng actually talked about terms, they were overjoyed, "You said, you can promise you any terms."


    One hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pill, indeed any condition can promise Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, "I have no other hobbies, but gluttony, and like to eat beef. The most important thing in your Shenniu Bay is beef. I am not greedy. The meat will get me three to five hundred catties, and I will give you one hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, plus a few bottles of the best healing pills, what do you think, this deal is a good deal."


    "Boy! Do you dare to fool us!" The three elders were furious.


    What is the sacred cow? It is the totem of the sacred cow bay and the spiritual symbol of the sacred cow bay.


    Not to mention the meat from the sacred cow, the hair that the sacred cow usually takes off is completely collected, even the cow dung is a treasure!


    This **** **** dare to say that, it''s just looking for death!


    "Boy, you''re looking for death by yourself, and you can''t blame anyone! Kill you, not all the best spirit gathering pills you carry are ours!" The hot-tempered elder on the scalper''s back couldn''t bear it anymore and urged the scalper to rush towards Yang Teng.


    "Moo!" With a muffled roar, the nearly five-foot-long horns on the top of the scalper''s head pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    The cultivators of Shenniu Bay faced off. Naturally, there was no need to take action by themselves. Shenniu was the strongest killer.


    "God beef, I''m set! Roasted, stewed, fried, and eaten, all kinds of eating methods will never be repeated!" Yang Teng roared and greeted the second-generation scalper.

 Chapter 214: Attack on Shenniu Bay

    Chapter 214 Attack on Shenniu Bay


    The elder on the scalper''s back sits firmly, and the tacit understanding that he has cultivated with the sacred bull for a long time allows him to ensure that he will not be affected when the scalper rushes.


    He was not prepared to take action. This was his trust in the strength of the scalper. The second-generation sacred bull was the strongest in the blood of the sacred bull, and it was stronger than the ancestor of the sacred bull.


    In his opinion, using the second-generation sacred cow to attack a young monk in the body-building period is simply a waste, and he is so worthy of this kid!


    Just waiting to be pierced by the scalper''s sharp horns, and then raised high by the horns, and then search this kid''s body, and the battle is over.


    It''s that simple.


    The Meng clan members also watched quietly, no one thought it was any difficulty.


    Just when all of them believed that the second-generation sacred cow would pierce Yang Teng''s chest in one go, Yang Teng shot, raising his hand and throwing out a piece of animal skin.


    At this moment, some people even wanted to laugh. Is this kid so frightened that he used a piece of animal skin to resist the attack of the second-generation sacred cow. If you can summon a powerful alien beast, there may be one against the sacred cow. Maybe, a piece of animal skin?


    "Boom!" A sudden explosion stunned everyone.


    I saw a flash of lightning suddenly appeared above the scalper''s head, and the dull thunder followed the lightning.


    The scalper rushing forward has already come to Yang Teng, seeing a pair of horns about to pierce Yang Teng''s chest.


    The lightning stabbed the scalper''s eyes, making it a little bit unable to see the situation in front of him, and then a thunderbolt fell on his head.


    The scalper''s head buzzed, and this time it failed to cause fatal damage, but the lightning fell on the head, and any monk or alien animal, the head is a deadly part.


    Under such an attack, the scalper''s body was abruptly frozen.


    "Moo!"


    The scalper roared violently. Compared with the pain that his head was suffering, the panic in his heart frightened it. When did it encounter such a terrifying attack, you can feel that the hair on its head is scorched!


    The second-generation sacred cow is definitely a baby level in Shenniu Bay. There are special people to take care of the food. If the second-generation sacred cow farts more on this day, you must carefully study what happened.


    In the long run, these second-generation sacred cows have long lost the blood and energy that other animals should have, and they only have peace and enjoyment.


    Once it received such an attack, it was completely dumbfounded and at a loss. A pair of huge bull eyes looked at Yang Teng, as if looking at a monster, and did not dare to move forward.


    The violent attack power of the thunderbolt frightened everyone. Such an attack is definitely not something a cultivator can perform. What kind of magical method did he use?


    Suddenly, the Meng people thought of a question at the same time. Such a young man has an extraordinary background. Could it be the heir of which super power?


    Did they provoke someone who shouldn''t?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid it will bring unwarranted disaster to Shenniu Bay.


    The sacred cow''s attack was blocked, and the elder who was riding on his back was angry, and shouted loudly to urge the sacred cow to continue his attack, "Go up and kill this kid! Never let him run!"


    "Run? I haven''t eaten the sacred beef yet, how can I run!" Yang Teng knows Shenniu Bay Laodi, their strongest attack method is these sacred cows, and the overall cultivation of the Meng clan is not very good.


    As long as these sacred cows are killed, the threat is automatically removed.


    The other two elders felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly urged Shen Niu to come over, "Boy, your methods are commendable, but such methods can''t save your life!"


    Three second-generation sacred cows attacked at the same time, and the power was unimaginable. Those Montessori children in the distance had foreseen that this arrogant young man would be torn to pieces, and I hope not to hurt the spirit gathering pill on his body.


    "Really, let you see more magical methods!" Yang Teng yelled, with a black bead in his palm.


    The spiritual energy in the body rushed into the beads frantically.


    "What is this! Stop him!" The three elders felt a powerful pressure that made people dare not resist at the same time, gathering in the palm of Yang Teng''s hand.


    Three second-generation sacred cows roared and roared, and as alien beasts, their perception abilities were more acute.


    "It''s too late! The power of the wind and thunder!" Yang Teng laughed wildly. He was thinking about **** these three big guys at once. Unexpectedly, the three elders actually urged the sacred cow to attack together, and at the same time entered the wind and thunder pearl. attack range.


    Yang Teng would never miss such a good opportunity.


    Feng Leizhu gathered aura to launch an attack just a moment, no matter how fast the three elders reacted, it was not as fast as the power of Feng Lei.


    "Boom!"


    A huge lightning suddenly appeared in the night sky, and half of the night sky was illuminated.


    The patriarch Meng Zhenshan, who was far away in Shenniu Bay, was surprised to see the movement here clearly.


    What a terrifying means of attack!


    Did that young man hide his strength? Or he deliberately attracted himself to be fooled and sent people to chase him, while he secretly deployed more staff?


    Meng Zhenshan was anxious, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to the three second-generation sacred cows under such an attack.


    No way! Never fail.


    Once the incident is revealed, it will completely anger the forces behind that young man. Judging from the current situation, there must be a strong force behind the young man. After failure, wait to bear the anger of that powerful force!


    "Come here! Send all the second-generation sacred cows and the third-generation sacred cows to reinforce them immediately, and the other sacred cows guard the entrances of the Shenniu Bay!" Meng Zhenshan quickly issued an order. There is no room for loss here, who knows that the young man still has There is no follow-up.


    His order had just been issued, and the clansmen hadn''t finished their preparations, suddenly a group of black monks rushed from a distance.


    Every black monk is holding a long golden knife in his hand!


    If Yang Teng was here, he would definitely recognize these people as black-clothed golden knives!


    "Enemy attack!" Meng Zhenshan was stunned for a moment, then shouted wildly, greeted all the tribesmen to fight.


    For an instant, Shenniuwan fell into a shout of killing.


    In the distant battlefield, the battle was now nearing completion.


    Feng Lei Zhu was strongly stimulated by Yang Teng, and his cultivation level advanced to the Eighth Heaven Realm of Forging Body, which was naturally stronger than the power of Feng Lei stimulated during the Sixth Heaven forging Stage.


    In addition, the three sacred cows were too close to Yang Teng, and the power of the wind and thunder was not wasted at all, and all fell on the three second-generation sacred cows.


    The power of wind and thunder represents destruction, the power to destroy everything!


    The loud bang shocked the world, and was infinitely amplified in the quiet night sky.


    The ordinary children of Montessori felt that their eyes were pierced blind, and the violent light made it impossible to see exactly what happened on the battlefield.


    As if endless years have passed, and like a blink of an eye, the light disappears and the power of wind and thunder ceases.


    Yeah! Yang Teng was surprised, he deserves to be the second-generation sacred cow, with the purest blood of the ancestor of the sacred cow!


    The three sacred cows did not turn into flying ash and annihilate under such an attack. Instead, the three Montessori elders riding on their backs were eliminated by the power of wind and thunder.


    Three second-generation sacred cows were scarred, "Moo!"


    Screaming in pain, the three sacred cows wanted to leave here immediately. Such a terrorist attack made them dare not face it again.


    However, the injuries on his body were extremely serious. The huge body of the three-headed sacred cow was swaying, unable to control the body well, let alone escape.


    Yang Teng wanted to step forward and solve them all with one knife, but the power of the Feng Lei Zhu had been exhausted and all the aura in his body had been exhausted. It would be good if he could barely stand still.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, he would regret just letting go of these three sacred cows.


    From the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he took out a green flood illusion rune with offensive power and threw it out.


    "Boom!" Qing Jiao''s huge body is taller than the three second-generation sacred cows, and he patted the nearest scalper with his big paws.


    "Ah! Run! Monster!" The ordinary people who were a little farther away were all frightened. Who on earth was this young man, who inspired such an irresistible attack, unexpectedly summoned a monster inexplicably.


    They wanted to rescue the three second-generation sacred cows, but no one dared to fight against the green dragon, and they were so scared that the sacred cows scattered.


    The three second-generation sacred cows had lost the ability to resist, and were killed one by one by the green dragon.


    Fortunately, they were unable to resist, otherwise such a low-level green water bird would definitely not be able to kill these three sacred cows, killing the last sacred cow, the power of the illusion rune completely disappeared, and the green water bird''s huge body slowly dissipated in the night sky.


    Yang Teng secretly rejoiced in his heart, a series of attack methods frightened the ordinary people, no one dared to rush forward, only then was able to use the power of the green flood magic rune to kill three second-generation sacred cows.


    If someone rushes up, maybe even his life will not be saved.


    No longer able to support his body, Yang Teng sat on the ground with a puff, and immediately swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill.


    The power of Feng Lei Zhu is indeed huge, but the negative impact is even greater. Every time the power of Feng Lei is stimulated, it will exhaust the spiritual energy in his body and cause his body to be injured.


    Looking around, Yang Teng gritted his teeth and stood up, limping towards the distance.


    He is afraid that the Meng clan will come back, and all the methods available are used. If he surrounds him at this time, he will wait to die.


    Ten miles away from the battlefield, he found a relatively quiet place to slowly heal his injuries.


    The consequences of each stimulating the power of wind and thunder are extremely serious, and it is impossible to use the wound healing pill to repair the injury in a short time.


    While healed his injuries, Yang Teng was also paying attention to the movement on the other side of the battlefield.


    What made him strange was that the Meng clan members did not come back for revenge.


    It shouldn''t be! He killed three elders and three second-generation sacred cows. For the Meng clan, this was a deep hatred that could not be resolved.


    After waiting for an hour, I didn''t hear any movement.


    At the speed of the Shenniu, it was enough to go back and forth from here to Shenniu Bay several times, even if the Meng family dispatched troops and generals, they should have rushed over.


    Obviously the Meng family would not let him go easily.


    So far, there hasn¡¯t been any movement. Could something happen to Shenniu Bay?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng jumped up, and he decided to go back and take a look.


    Montessori dared to do something to him. He didn''t let go of Montessori''s truth. If something happened to Shenniuwan, he would step on it again.


    Even if Shenniuwan is fine, it can''t make them feel better.


    The big story has already been said, and a few pieces of meat must be cut off the ancestor of the **** cow.

 Chapter 215: Montessori

    Chapter 215 Montessori Distress


    The shouts of killing resounded across the night sky, and the entire Shenniu Bay was plunged into killing.


    Meng Zhenshan''s heart was broken, and he was very heartbroken as he watched the people fall down.


    What made his heartache even more was that from time to time, a sacred cow would roar tragically.


    "Moo!" The sacred cow roared sternly, then was besieged and killed by those monks wearing black clothes and holding gold knives.


    Every sacred cow is a treasure of Shenniu Bay! Meng Zhenshan was unable to rescue him just as he died in front of him.


    His heart is dripping blood, and every sacred cow has been cultivated by the people of the tribe with painstaking efforts to this day. For these sacred cows, the Meng family has paid a lot, but now they are falling one after another.


    These **** people in black! Meng Zhenshan gritted his teeth and smashed the head of a man in black with a palm, splashing his head on him.


    It must be that kid! These people are his associates!


    Meng Zhenshan understood why that kid would kindly give Mengtong a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills, the purpose is to attract Shenniu Bay to disperse his strength, and then take the opportunity to attack Shenniu Bay.


    From this point of view, the situation on the three elders is not good, and Meng Zhenshan is deeply worried, "Kill these **** people in black! Even if I shed the last drop of blood, I will kill the enemy!"


    The shouts of Meng Zhenshan greatly encouraged the people who were still fighting, and the people shouted and urged the sacred cow to challenge the black gold sword.


    Another clansman fell down, hugged a man in black before dying, bit the man in black by the throat, and died with the enemy.


    Seeing all this, Mengzhen Mountain was in a canthus, and the three elders went to chase and kill the young man, taking away a small half of the strength of the clan, resulting in a serious lack of power in Shenniu Bay.


    Seeing the enemy break through the lines of defense, Meng Zhenshan clearly knew that the target of these men in black was the ancestor of the **** cow.


    Is God going to destroy my Montessori line!


    Meng Zhenshan was so desperate, the only thing he could do was to kill a few more enemies.


    At this moment, there was a loud rumbling noise in the distance, accompanied by the roar of the sacred cow.


    Meng Zhenshan was overjoyed and shouted loudly: "It is the three elders who are back! They are back with three second-generation sacred cows! Everyone hold on, don''t let go of any enemy!"


    As long as the three elders return to join the battlefield with a dozen children, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    Now the black-clothed golden knives have the upper hand slightly and have not fully grasped the overall situation. Meng Zhenshan is confident to kill these incoming enemies.


    What surprised him was that it was not the three elders who rushed to the front, but the dozen ordinary children, which made him feel a bad feeling in his heart.


    Isn''t something bad happened?


    Meng Zhenshan hurriedly asked loudly, "How are you going after that young man, the three elders!"


    A child was crying and crying. They were dumbfounded when they saw Shenniuwan''s ubiquitous killings. They urged the Shenniu to come to the patriarch. This child cried and cried: "The three elders died in battle. The sacred cows are also killed!"


    what! Mengzhen Mountain is struck by lightning!


    He never thought it would end like this!


    It was dark in front of him, and Meng Zhenshan almost fell to the ground, "What happened, how many people the boy took, and what happened to that lightning!"


    The child hurriedly said: "Only the young man, and I don¡¯t know what means he used to provoke two thunder and lightning before and after, the power of the first thunder and lightning is not very strong. But the second thunder and lightning has the power of wind and thunder. An elder was killed and three second-generation sacred cows were seriously injured.


    We were just about to go up to the rescue when a huge monster appeared in front of the boy, slapped one by one, and killed all three second-generation sacred cows. We are also desperate to run back to report. "


    This kid was afraid of being punished, obviously exaggerating part of the facts.


    But at this time Meng Zhenshan could no longer delve into these details. The deaths of three elders and three second-generation sacred cows made him panic. Now Shenniu Bay has to face such a powerful enemy, and Meng Zhenshan has no support. .


    "Kill! Kill all these black people! As long as we have one person who can stand up, we must fight to the end!" Meng Zhenshan''s eyes were red, and he roared at a black gold knife.


    He knew that without killing all these people, it was Shenniu Bay who was waiting to perish.


    "Moo!" The sacred cow roared, and the dozen or so children who came back in a panic joined the battle group, turning the battle that was about to one side into a close match.


    The people of the Meng clan were red-eyed, but the black-clothed golden knives did not flinch. The order they received was to destroy the Shenniu Bay.


    No one from both sides withdrew from the battlefield, and the Meng clan was all men, women and children.


    Several wounds appeared on Meng Yi''s body. He was lost. Could it be that the young man designed to frame Shenniuwan?


    The little shepherd boy Mengtong fell into a girl''s arms with a deep wound on her chest, "Sister, you said..."


    Mengtong took a breath and continued: "Is it really the enemy that big brother attracted?"


    When saying this, Mengtong looked at his sister with expectant eyes, and he hoped that her sister could give him an answer.


    The girl was confused. She had never seen Yang Teng, and she didn''t know who Yang Teng was.


    No one cares about the Mengtong and the young girl, everyone is fighting hard, but they are very quiet here.


    Seeing the fallen clansmen, the girl couldn''t stop her tears from falling, her hands clenched into fists, "Whether or not he attracted the enemy, I must repay this hatred!"


    Mengtong panted heavily, his chest injury is fatal, I am afraid it will not last long, "Sister, you have no cultivation base, how can you get revenge? If you can survive, stay away from Shenniu Bay, never come back, forget Take it all."


    The girl looked at her brother in surprise, she didn''t know why his brother said that.


    Mengtong looked into the distance in a daze, as if there was an infinitely beautiful world in front of him, "I heard my elder brother say that the outside world is very exciting, and I would like to see it with my own eyes, but I am afraid I can''t support living."


    "No! Brother, you will be fine, the family will surely defeat these enemies!" The girl cried, clutching Mengtong''s hand tightly, and she felt Mengtong''s hand getting colder.


    The young girl leaned weakly under the old elm tree, as if shouting killing was getting further and further away from her.


    She hated herself for being incompetent, unable to help her closest brother.


    Obviously feeling that the younger brother''s life signs are slowly getting weaker, the girl still hopes a miracle will happen.


    Suddenly, it went black, and a figure appeared in front of her.


    The girl watched the incoming people vigilantly, holding a golden long knife in her hand. This was the self-defense weapon she picked up on the ground. Although she couldn''t kill the enemy, once Shenniu Bay was destroyed, she would use this golden knife. End your life.


    What appeared in front of her was a teenager of her age.


    The boy looked tired and stared at the Meng Tong in her arms.


    "Don''t come over, if you dare to come over, I''ll fight you!" The girl threatened people with a golden knife.


    Unexpectedly, the boy didn¡¯t even look at him. He stared at Mengtong. He frowned when he saw the scar on Mengtong¡¯s chest. He thought for a moment and took out a healing pill from the ice king¡¯s ring. ¡°Hurry up and give this pill He takes it and he will die any later."


    The boy was Yang Teng, who threw the healing pill to the girl, and Yang Teng quickly disappeared at the entrance of the village.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to save Mengtong.


    It stands to reason that he has completely turned his face with Shenniuwan now, and any Montessori child is his enemy, but Yang Teng could not bear to see Mengtong die.


    The girl looked at Yang Teng''s back in surprise, who is this person?


    Meng Tong suddenly struggled with his body, "I seemed to have heard the voice of my elder brother just now. Did he come back?"


    "You said that the person just now was the big brother you were talking about?" the girl asked.


    "Sure enough, the big brother is back." Mengtong couldn''t tell his mood at the moment. Is the big brother really a bad person?


    "He said that this pill can save your life. Although he is our enemy, he should not accept the enemy''s things. But I don''t want to watch you die and take this pill as soon as possible." The girl said involuntarily, and will heal the injury. Dan stuffed Mengtong''s mouth.


    The power of the best healing pill is fully displayed at this moment. The pill enters Mengtong''s mouth and quickly becomes a strong warm current, flowing along the meridian to the wound on Mengtong''s body.


    The girl was delighted to find that the wound on her brother''s chest stopped bleeding immediately, and there was a tendency to heal.


    She didn''t believe that Yang Teng would be so kind at first, but now it seems that this boy is kind to her brother.


    The girl shook her head vigorously. Anyway, that boy is an enemy, even if he saves his brother, he is also an enemy!


    Yang Teng slowly approached the battlefield.


    Judging from the traces left on the battlefield, the person who attacked Shenniu Bay was a black-clothed golden sword.


    He already knew that the black gold knife was an organization and not a single individual. Presumably, Shenniuwan had offended someone and paid a high price to ask the black gold knife to kill Shenniuwan.


    Although Shenniuwan was his enemy, Yang Teng had no impression of the black gold sword, especially when he learned that the owner behind the black gold sword was actually the prince of the Izumo Empire, Yang Teng hated the black gold sword even more. .


    Since both groups are people who they hope to die, it is natural to hide in the dark and watch the show.


    Slowly approaching the battlefield silently.


    The tragic situation made Yang Teng sigh secretly. It can be seen that the two sides are still in a delicate equilibrium state. From time to time, black-clothed golden knives are killed, and from time to time Meng clan members and sacred cows die.


    If it weren''t for the three elders and three second-generation sacred cows to be killed by themselves, the situation should be completely controlled by the side of Shenniu Bay.


    God''s will, Yang Teng couldn''t help sighing that a wrong decision made by the Meng clan leader would eventually lead to the destruction of Shenniu Bay.


    No matter how much he hates the black gold knives, he will not help Montessori.


    The numbers on both sides are still declining.


    Gradually, Yang Teng found that the Meng clan people used their familiarity with the terrain and cooperation with each other to suppress the momentum of the black gold sword.


    After the fight continued like this, the whole army was wiped out with black gold knives, and the Meng clan could not all die.


    How can we add another fire to both sides and let them all die?


    Yang Teng suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of a wonderful way.

 Chapter 216: Kill the ancestor of the **** cow

    Chapter 216: Killing the ancestor of the **** cow


    Trying to shield his breath and avoid the battlefield that was fighting, Yang Teng slowly moved towards the depths of Shenniu Bay, and with the help of various buildings in Shenniu Bay, he quickly entered the core area of ??the village.


    There is no need to look for it carefully. The most luxurious building is definitely the bullpen of the ancestor of the **** cow.


    The Meng people call a cow an ancestor, and of course they want to build the most luxurious cow pen.


    Seeing a small palace in the center of the village from a distance, Yang Teng shook his head for a while, and the Mengs were almost sickly mentally.


    A plaque hung directly above the palace with the words Shenniu Palace written on it.


    A foreign beast is a foreign beast, even a foreign beast with the blood of an ancient savage beast, it is just a foreign beast!


    The Mongolian people regarded the sacred cow as an ancestor. Isn''t it still a cow? Although it brought unimaginable benefits to the Mongolian family, it also brought endless disasters.


    Shenniu Bay has been attacked many times, all because of this sacred cow.


    Slowly approaching the small palace, Yang Teng found that the guards here were not very strong. Only two ordinary children were standing outside the palace, staring nervously at the distant battlefield.


    The palace is located in the center of a small square. To enter the palace, you must pass through the square no matter which direction you pass.


    How can we not be discovered by these two children?


    Yang Teng''s physical condition has not recovered to its peak. He didn''t want to waste too much energy on these two children. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of animal skin from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    With a flick of his hand, Yang Teng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The two children looked tense, and all their attention was outside the village. They knew that if the fighting outside did not end, their crisis here would not be resolved. There were still many children who had guarded this place. They were all selected to take part in the battle. Let them take care of the ancestor of the sacred cow.


    "I hope I can kill those **** enemies." A child said expectantly.


    Without hearing his partner''s answer, the boy turned to look at his partner.


    I didn''t see clearly the situation of his companions, and what caught my eyes was a sharp knife.


    "The enemy..." He still wanted to call out the enemy attack loudly. The word enemy attack was only halfway out, and the long knife had already been cut across his neck, and blood burst into the sky.


    Before he died, he saw clearly that his companion had become a headless corpse.


    Yang Teng shook the mysterious wind knife. The invisibility rune lasted too short, and it was already ineffective when he ran here from the dark. If the distance was farther, the invisibility rune had little effect.


    "Boom!" kicked open the gate of the palace.


    The front is a flat ground, and there are many giant hooves footprints on the ground paved with bluestone.


    The empty palace did not have the ancestor of the **** cow, Yang Teng hurried through the hall and entered the apse.


    The building behind is similar to a palace, and Yang Teng is even more disdainful. He actually built the bullpen so luxuriously, the monstrous line of thought made him unable to understand.


    "Moo!" There was a dull cow cry from the bedroom.


    The sacred cow roared in a low voice when he found a stranger breaking into the palace.


    "What''s your name! I''m here to take you on the road!" Yang Teng flew up and kicked the door of the palace to pieces.


    I saw a huge bed in the bedroom with a five-color **** cow lying on it.


    "Moo!" The sacred cow shook his body and stood up, pedaling vigorously with four hooves, and the big bed collapsed.


    Yang Teng found that this five-color sacred cow was not as big as the three second-generation sacred cows.


    While watching the sacred cow, the five-color sacred cow roared loudly, raising two horns and rushing towards Yang Teng.


    "Catch up and die!" Yang Teng walked lightly, lowering his body and rushing towards the **** cow.


    "Boom!" The sacred cow failed to reach Yang Teng with a single blow, smashing the bluestone on the ground, and Yang Teng used the sacred cow''s tall body to get under the belly of the sacred cow.


    "Moo!" The sacred cow screamed.


    Yang Teng went under its belly without passing it empty-handed. The Xuanfeng knife in his hand pointed upwards, leaving a wound on the belly of the **** cow.


    Sure enough, the ancestor of the sacred cow was pure in blood, but his strength was very poor, far inferior to the second and third generations of the sacred cow.


    The pain from the belly made the **** cow unbearable, and turned around to look for Yang Teng.


    It''s just that it''s obviously a good life too easy, a fat body and strong, no matter the speed of turning or the attack power, it is unsightly.


    Yang Teng stood up, grabbed the tail of the cow and flew onto the back of the five-color **** cow.


    "Moo!" The five-color sacred bull was furious. It has always been aloof, accepting the existence of worshipping by everyone, and has anyone dared to ride on its back.


    The huge body twisted back and forth, trying to throw Yang Teng off.


    Yang Teng moved his aura, his feet firmly nailed to the back of the cow like nails.


    When I felt the high-altitude performance of the Fire Eagle King in the secret territory, I didn''t fall off. The action of the five-color **** cow was too bad.


    "Puff!" Xuanfeng knife severely left a wound on the neck of the five-color **** cow.


    "Moo!" The five-color sacred cow was in pain, bumped back and forth in the palace, and the walls of the palace were knocked down. Yang Teng didn''t want to be buried under the palace, brandishing a profound wind knife to slash the neck of the sacred cow.


    "You greedy thing, there is fat all over your neck!" Yang Teng yelled at him with a stab, and the cowhide turned over and revealed fat.


    After trying his best to chop and slash the five-color sacred cow, Yang Teng was so angry that it was a thunder explosion talisman.


    "Bang!" The Lei Explosive Talisman directly hit the inside of the wound of the five-color sacred cow, and a smell of roast beef immediately wafted out.


    Don''t say it, it smells good.


    "Moo!" The five-color sacred cow had ever suffered such an injury, suddenly fell into a state of madness, hit back and forth several times, knocked down the palace.


    Yang Teng stood tightly on the back of the five-color sacred bull, and could not use the power of Feng Lei Zhu and the Ring of the Ice Emperor before a last resort, these two attack methods were too aura.


    But if you don''t get rid of the five-color sacred cow as soon as possible, maybe the Meng clan people will run over.


    "I don''t believe it anymore! You still can''t kill your half-worn monster!" Yang Teng screamed.


    With a stab, a deeper wound was placed on the burnt wound of the five-color **** cow, followed by another thunder explosion talisman.


    As soon as the Thunder Blast Talisman exerted its power, the Xuanfeng Sword fell down.


    "Moo!" The five-color sacred cow was completely crazy, such continuous attacks, how to let it endure, each one will cause huge trauma to it, even if it is rough and thick, it can''t stand such an attack.


    The roar of the five-color **** cow spread throughout the Shenniu Bay.


    The Meng clan members who were still fighting with the black-clothed golden knives were all stunned. The ancestors of the **** cow were in danger!


    Many people want to withdraw and return to protect the ancestor of the **** cow.


    But those black gold knives were extremely excited when they heard the roar of the sacred cow. They thought that their companions had succeeded, and the attack in their hands became more fierce, entangled the Meng clan in front of them, making them unable to escape and rescue the sacred cow.


    For a time, the fighting between the two sides became more fierce.


    The Meng clan people almost died with a death-seeking mentality, and died together with the black-clothed golden knives. Once the ancestor of the sacred cow suffered an accident, they would not want to live.


    "Moo!" The violent roar of the ancestor of the **** cow made all the Meng people feel uneasy, and the voice was miserable!


    Without encountering a powerful attack, the ancestor would never scream so harshly.


    Meng Zhenshan yelled to the sky: "Kill these people in black, the ancestor is in danger, go back to rescue as soon as possible."


    They all want to solve the battle as soon as possible, but the problem is that the opponent is not easy to fight.


    The mad Meng clan members sacrificed their lives to attack and finally suppressed the offensive of the black gold sword.


    Before I had time to mobilize the manpower to go back to reinforce the Shenniu ancestor, I heard a sad and helpless roar from the direction of Shenniu Palace, "Moo!"


    This roar was like a farewell to despair before dying, and it was like telling endless sadness.


    "Moo!" Hearing this roar, all the sacred cows who were still struggling to kill all roared, completely abandoning the enemies in front of them, and rushed towards the sacred cow palace frantically.


    That''s it! Meng Zhenshan''s eyes went dark, and the ending he didn''t want to see appeared.


    Shenniu ancestor is dead!


    Some members of the tribe riding on the back of the sacred cow were thrown down by the crazy sacred cow, and some of them were trampled to death by the sacred cow rushing over before they had time to escape.


    The lucky clansmen lay tightly on the back of the cow and ran back to the palace with the sacred cow.


    I saw the entire Shenniu Palace collapsed completely, the small square was stained with blood, but there was no trace of the Shenniu ancestor.


    "Quick! Find the ancestor!" The clansmen who reacted slapped the sacred cow, and only they could feel where the ancestor was.


    These sacred cows looked around in confusion, completely unable to feel where the ancestor was.


    Meng Zhenshan ran over, panting. In order to rush out of the siege, he stabbed his opponent several times. There were several wounds on his body, and the blood fell dripping.


    All this does not matter, the safety of the Shenniu ancestor is the most important.


    "The ancestor! Where is the ancestor!" Meng Zhenshan yelled frantically, no one could answer him.


    In a house not far from the small square, Yang Teng was gasping for breath. He finally killed the ancestor of the sacred cow. He escaped from the small square using the invisibility rune and hid here before the Meng clan arrived. .


    A series of violent movements caused a violent collision of spiritual energy in his body.


    Immediately afterwards, all the surviving Meng clan members rushed over.


    Seeing the miserable situation in the small square, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They can''t accept the fate of the disappearance of the ancestor, how can they survive without the ancestor!


    Following them was the black-clothed golden knives. A group of black-clothed men completely ignored what was going on. They launched a fierce attack while the Meng clan was sad.


    Yang Teng watched the two sides fight in secret.


    Obviously, the Meng people could not wake up from the tragedy of losing their ancestors, and almost turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t take any action, and it¡¯s not a good thing anywhere. Although he hated the black gold knives, he also understood that the black gold knives could not be killed. Only by killing the prince behind them can the black gold knives organization It will disappear.


    As for the extermination of Montessori, that is the best.


    The two sides fought again, and the Meng clan felt that there was no hope of survival, and they all chose to die with the black knives.


    The effect of the fierce battle between the two sides surprised Yang Teng, this kind of life-for-life method, the battle soon ended.

 Chapter 217: Sunset Valley, Flattery

    Chapter 217 Sunset Valley, Flattery


    In the end, all the Meng clan members fell into a pool of blood, and the black gold knives suffered heavy losses. Only a dozen people were left. Almost every black gold knives had serious injuries on their bodies. They supported each other and left staggeringly. Shenniu Bay.


    Yang Teng did not act on the dozen or so black-clothed golden knives. He knew his current situation very well. Killing two or three black-clothed golden knives might have this ability. The corpse was divided into chaos.


    Waiting for the black-clothed golden knives all to go far, without feeling any dangerous aura, Yang Teng came out of the dark.


    Looking at the destroyed Shenniu Bay, Yang Teng felt sad.


    In other words, it all started because of him. If he hadn''t given Mengtong a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill, Mengzi would not be greedy and send people to chase him down, and would not distract him from it.


    It can also be said that all this is caused by Montessori''s greed, and ultimately being annihilated is regarded as retribution.


    If Yang Teng had no absolute means to protect his life, he would have long since become a dead body on the horns.


    Ugh! With a deep sigh, Yang Teng turned and walked out of the village.


    "You stop me!" A young girl stopped Yang Teng with a golden knife in her hand.


    Standing behind the girl is the pale little shepherd boy Mengtong.


    The golden knife in the girl''s hand pointed at Yang Teng, "You led the people and destroyed the Shenniu Bay! You killed the Shenniu ancestor! You killed my parents and clansmen! I fought you!"


    Of course Yang Teng couldn''t be injured by a girl who hadn''t cultivated, and grabbed a golden knife to **** it.


    The little shepherd boy yelled: "Don''t kill my sister! I only have her as a relative. Please don''t kill my sister!"


    Mengtong''s voice was stern.


    When Yang Teng raised his hand, the golden knife was inserted into the old elm tree.


    "You got a wrong relationship. First of all, it was Montessori you who wanted to send someone to chase me after seeing the money. I want to get more spirit-gathering pills. I am good at everything, but I won''t let it go, let alone let it go. Any enemy! If Montessori wants to kill me, he must suffer the consequences!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously.


    "Secondly, those people are black-clothed golden knives. They are an organization. Not only are they not mine, but I hate them very much. One day I will destroy this crazy killer organization."


    "Your parents were not killed by me, but a few of the other Meng people died in my hands. Also, your so-called ancestor has been killed by me. I am going to take it away and keep it on the road for roasting."


    Yang Teng looked at the girl with disdain, "You Meng clan people are already dying. You have always been human monks ruling alien beasts. You never thought that you would actually worship a cow as an ancestor, and it would not be wrong to be exterminated."


    The girl stared at Yang Teng with hatred, and the anger in her eyes burned Yang Teng to death.


    Unfortunately, she did not have such a powerful cultivation base.


    "As for whether you count all of this on me, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you want to seek revenge from me. The premise is that you have the cultivation base first, and then you can''t improve too slowly, otherwise you can''t do anything with me!" Hit Mengtong''s sister hard.


    It is estimated that the whole Montessori is left with their siblings, and it is difficult for them to survive in this cruel world.


    If it weren''t for feeling that he couldn''t do it, Yang Teng would never leave a hidden danger.


    He really couldn''t bear to kill an innocent child. Even if Mengtong would be against him one day and seek revenge on him, he would not be able to do it. After all, Yang Teng was not a murderous demon, he always had his own bottom line in his heart.


    "You can do it for yourself, there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia, leave. I hope you can live well, and you can find me revenge in the future." Yang Teng left his last sentence and left without looking back.


    "Big brother!" Mengtong shouted.


    "Don''t call him big brother anymore, he is our enemy! I will avenge Xuehen in the future!" the girl said viciously.


    Mengtong looked at the back of Yang Teng away, with unprecedented confusion on his face.


    His home was broken and his family members died, and Mengtong didn''t know how to face the future at a young age.


    There was a firm look on the girl''s face, and a fire ignited the entire Shenniu Bay.


    Seeing the raging fire raging in her former home, the girl seemed to be drained of all strength and sat on the ground.


    It took a long time to stand up, drag Mengtong to kneel on the ground, and knock three heads at Shenniu Bay in the flames.


    Shenniu Bay disappeared prematurely because of Yang Teng''s appearance, and the two remaining clansmen disappeared since then. No one knew that Montessori had survivors.


    Many days later, someone discovered that Shenniu Bay was destroyed, and a golden knife was found at the scene, and it was determined that the matter was the work of the black golden knife.


    After the news spread, the Izumo Empire was in turmoil, and countless people hated and condemned the black gold sword.


    But no one mentioned revenge for Shenniu Bay Montessori.


    The reason is simple. Montessori''s usual practices are not treated well, and there are no friends in the entire Izumo Empire.


    After many days, the news of the destruction of Shenniu Bay gradually became flat. This world is like this. Great powers will rise at any time, and powers will die from time to time.


    And Yang Teng, the key figure in all of this, left Shenniu Bay silently. No one knew that he was the key to the demise of Shenniu Bay, except Mengtong and his sister.


    ...


    Sunset Valley, located to the southeast of the Izumo Empire, is a very magical place.


    The name is Sunset Valley, but it is actually a city.


    It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, this place was once a valley, where you can see the most beautiful sunset, so it is named Sunset Valley.


    Later, an extremely powerful and powerful man brought his confidante to Sunset Valley. The confidant came here and fell in love with the beauty here, and the two have settled here ever since.


    Later, the confidante left the world first.


    The supreme strong man was extremely sad and could not bear to touch the scene. With his powerful ability, he forcibly changed the topography here and flattened the sunset valley.


    Later, people gradually moved to live above the once sunset valley.


    Over time, here has become a city.


    Standing on the broad bluestone pavement, looking at the tall city gate, a young boy had a complicated expression, "The setting sun is old, but the sunset valley is still there. I don''t know where the old man is."


    The teenager sighed for a long time.


    "Young man, quickly get out of the way, you are stuck in the middle of the city gate road, and let us not enter!" someone shouted loudly behind the young man.


    The boy turned around and looked around, his face suddenly full of horror.


    "Smuggler!" the boy blurted out.


    The person who had just spoken suddenly looked unhappy, "Boy, what are you talking about! Who is a flatterer! I think your kid owes you a beating, right?"


    The boy scratched his head awkwardly, only then realized he was abrupt. He gave a fist to the other person, "This fellow Taoist, I''m really sorry, I have admitted the wrong person, I just thought of an old friend, and I hope to forgive me."


    The other party seemed to talk very well, waved his hand and said, "Since I am a wrong person, I will spare you this time. You don''t know, I hate others calling me a flatterer, but anyone who dares to call me that way is fixed by me. Honestly."


    The young man smiled, and said in his heart that in that life, I used to call you a flatterer, nor did you dare to repair me.


    The boy was Yang Teng, and after leaving Shenniu Bay, he rushed all the way to Yucheng.


    He suddenly remembered that there was a sunset valley in the direction of Yucheng. He had lived here for several years and made some friends.


    Yang Teng had never been to Jade City in that life, and Sunset Valley was only 50,000 miles away from Jade City, but he had never thought that his roots were in Jade City¡¯s Yang Family.


    This time, I came to Sunset Valley deliberately, and I was revisiting the old place, but also with weak hopes to see if I could see the old person.


    Unexpectedly, at the gate of the city, he met his best friend in Sunset Valley.


    In that life, Yang Teng rarely interacted with people, so he didn''t have many friends.


    Living for a thousand years without many friends is simply unimaginable, but Yang Teng is like this.


    And this flatterer who made him blurt out is one of the few friends.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "Little brother Yang Teng, just offended by the conflict of words."


    The other party said nonchalantly: "Boy, I have a fate with you at first sight, so why don''t you have a drink together."


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Okay, it''s been a long time since I got drunk with others, I won''t be drunk with fellow daoists today!"


    Seeing that Yang Teng had a very good attitude, the other party immediately became familiar with it, "I know that there is one of the best restaurants in Sunset Valley, and their sunset drunk is definitely the first wine in the Izumo Empire. Today, I must have a drink, I invite you!"


    After hearing what the other party said, Yang Teng just pouted.


    This rhetoric is too familiar, almost exactly the same as the first time the two met in that life!


    The only difference is the location.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly: "Then it''s annoying."


    Xin said, "You kid wait for me. If you put me together in that life, you will definitely get it back in this life!"


    The other party is really familiar, and Yang Teng hooked up and entered the Sunset Valley City Gate together.


    The scene is not much different, it''s just that the monks living in Sunset Valley are different, and the restaurant is still the same.


    "Two guest officials, please go upstairs!" The guy invited them to the private room upstairs.


    "Come to the ten altars to get drunk in the sunset, even if you come with the best alien meat, I will treat you today, and I will never save it!" the monk who invited Yang Teng to drink said loudly.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, both of you." The guy had a strange expression, as if he wanted to laugh and forcibly held back.


    Yang Teng kept smiling, yes! This is the program.


    While waiting for the food and drink, Yang Teng asked: "I haven''t asked this fellow Taoist what to call, so I took the liberty to bother and forgive me."


    "My name is Ma Jing, and I am discussing life in Sunset Valley, and there is no major event, but if you want to know the size of the sunset valley, I don''t know Ma Jing."


    The opponent put on a posture of a snake.


    "Brother Ma!" Yang Teng nodded, "I don''t know how much Brother Ma knows about the information from all parts of the Izumo Empire, and how much he knows about the entire Eastern State."


    Ma Jing suddenly came to his mind, "This is not me and you, to say that no one in the entire Sunset Valley knows better than me about these news."


    It''s like showing off with Yang Teng, "Did you know that Shenniu Bay was destroyed some time ago."


    Yang Teng''s body was shaken, he used words to seduce Ma Jing in order to get the news.

 Chapter 218: Urine Escape Magic

    Chapter 218 Urine Escape Magic Technique


    Soon, a sumptuous table of wines and dishes was set up, and Ma Jing greeted Yang Teng enthusiastically, "Brother, you and I will meet each other at first sight!"


    The two of you come and go, a jar of sunset drunk and hit the bottom in the blink of an eye.


    "Happy!" Ma Jing wiped his mouth, "I like to drink with happy people. I didn''t expect the little brother to be so happy at his young age. I made you a friend!"


    "Brother Ma is polite, you are also a refreshing person, brother, I just want to hear about anecdotes in various places, and ask Brother Ma to tell me." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Ma Jing seemed to care more about the wine and food at the table in front of him, and while eating and drinking, he said, "Speaking of Shenniuwan just now, I don¡¯t know who they offended, and they actually invited the black gold knife to take action against Shenniuwan. That''s miserable, don¡¯t mention Now, the entire Shenniu Bay turned into a sea of ??flames. It is said that everyone in Montessori was dead, and their old cow was also taken away by a black gold knife."


    Yang Teng was stunned, okay, the original rumor was that the five-color sacred bull was clearly in his ring of the ice king, and he did not eat roast beef less along the way.


    The meat of the wild beast is indeed delicious, and Yang Teng''s mouth has been kept up all the way. Looking at the delicious food on the table, he even has no appetite.


    If it wasn''t for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, Yang Teng would definitely give Ma Jing a taste of the five-color **** beef.


    The Ring of the Ice King is good for this. It has extreme cold power. You don''t have to worry about decay and deterioration if you put anything inside, and the taste will remain as delicious as possible.


    "Are you saying that Shenniu Bay was destroyed by a black-clothed golden knife, leaving no life behind?" Yang Teng felt a little calm, it seems that Mengtong and his sister have already moved away from Shenniu Bay and are incognito.


    "Isn''t it, it''s a pity that I couldn''t eat the **** beef." Ma Jing sighed, shaking his head.


    "Except for this major event, has anything else happened recently?" Yang Teng asked casually.


    "There is another major event, an event bigger than the destruction of Shenniu Bay!" Ma Jing said mysteriously: "That is me, no one else knows such details."


    Yang Teng agrees with this point. Ma Jing has two abilities that others can''t catch up with. One is the ability to flatter. This kid never blushes when he flatters. No matter how nasty it is, it is normal.


    How else would someone call a flatterer.


    The second point is the ability to inquire about information. When Ma Jing talks with people, he will get a lot of information without knowing it, and when combined, he can often spy out major secrets.


    "What shocked Brother Ma so much."


    Ma Jing handed over the sea bowl in his hand, and Yang Teng was very witty and filled Ma Jing with a bowl of sunset drunkenness.


    "You should know the Luoxia Mountain Range."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m from the country, my little brother, and I don''t know much about the outside forces."


    "Puff!" Ma Jing spit out a sip of wine, "I said little brother, you don''t even know the line of Zilou! This is not ignorant to describe you, it is simply ignorant."


    "Also ask Brother Ma for advice."


    "Encourage you to be tall! Some time ago, there was a major event in the Luoxia Mountains. Several mountains were suddenly broken, and then five ancient tombs appeared. Powerful people from all over Dongzhou went to the Luoxia Mountains to hunt for treasure.


    As a result, four ancient tombs were opened, and the treasures in them piled up into countless mountains. "Ma Jing was fascinated, and seemed to regret that he had not been able to go to the Luoxia Mountains to hunt for treasure.


    "What happened later."


    "Later, something happened when those strong men entered the fifth ancient tomb. It was not an ordinary ancient tomb." Ma Jing said in a low voice, "I''m telling you, it''s a corpse breeding ground!"


    "The corpse farm? What is that?" Yang Teng pretended to be stupid.


    "Forget it, don''t talk, just listen to what I said, I found that you really don''t understand anything."


    Ma Jing continued: "Those strong men found that there were more and better treasures inside the corpse grounds. It is said that there is a 2,000-li long copper coffin with all treasures inside! Little brother, that¡¯s 2,000 li long. All of his copper coffins are treasures."


    In front of Ma Jing''s eyes were small stars flying all over the sky.


    "Little brother, do you know what a two thousand-li long copper coffin is like!"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said in his heart that he really didn''t know what the two-thousand-mile-long copper coffin looked like, but there was one of the two-hundred-mile-long copper coffin, and it was placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "It is said that those guys are crazy, and many people are exhausted to choose treasures." Ma Jing shook his head straight, "If I were there, I wouldn''t be so stupid. Just take them all and go home and choose slowly. They can Well, sit on the coffin and pick out treasures, isn''t that looking for death!"


    Indeed, Yang Teng saw hundreds of strong men die with his own eyes.


    "Later, these greedy guys were met with retribution. It is said that their greed angered the strong men buried in the copper coffin. The blue light flashed and everyone died." Ma Jing sighed.


    "Everyone is dead? How did the news come out?" Of course, Yang Teng wouldn''t think everyone was dead, at least he was alive and well.


    Ma Jing smiled awkwardly: "Not everyone is dead. Among them, the dirty old man who opened the corpse farm did not die. It is said that he got out from below, but was seriously injured. He almost died in it and took many days to recuperate. When walking, the news came from his mouth."


    Yang Teng was shocked. The powerful and irresistible power at the time was indeed terrifying, but he did not expect that only the dirty old man survived.


    He thought he would be lucky enough to leave, maybe there are others who are lucky.


    "Except for a dirty old man, no one survives?"


    "What do you think it is! That''s a corpse farm! That dirty old man escaped after nine deaths, how could there be a second person leaving alive." Ma Jing said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng was silent for a while. If anyone thought that only the dirty old man lived alone, Yang Xin believed such a statement. With Yang Xin''s character, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Presumably, the relatives of those deceased are in pain." Yang Teng said casually.


    "That''s natural. I heard that especially a disciple of the Zilou, or some honorary elder, died in it too. After hearing about his death, his sister refused to admit that he was dead, and waited there for a month. In the end, I didn''t see her brother, but was forcibly taken back by the Zilou disciple. I heard that she didn''t admit that her brother was dead. What a pity you say."


    Ma Jing''s words made Yang Teng''s eyes light up. Since Xin''er felt that he was not dead, Xin''er wouldn''t be unable to think about it, that''s it.


    "Come on, brother, let''s drink and say why these are useless." Ma Jing drank fast enough, and eight empty wine jars appeared on the table.


    Yang Teng felt that the time was about to come, and said apologetically: "Brother Ma, you drink slowly first, wait for me for a while, I''m in a hurry, go out for convenience."


    Ma Jing does not doubt that he has him, "Go and go back quickly, otherwise these two jars will be mine drunk at sunset."


    Yang Teng turned around and walked out of the private room, brought in the guy to ask about a convenient place, and then strode away.


    He turned around and left. Ma Jing sat in the elegant room drinking and eating meat, so he was so happy, he quickly got rid of the two jars, stood up and laughed: "Boy, it''s not that Ma Jing is not kind, your kid is too stupid, come back Check out."


    After finishing speaking, Ma Jing turned around and left the private room. He was about to go downstairs, but was stopped by his guy, "Smuggler, check out and leave."


    "What did you say?" Ma Jing was a little drunk, and he deserved to be drunk in the setting sun.


    "I said you check out! If you don''t pay for meals, you dare to eat the King''s meal in the Sunset Tower, and don''t want to hang in the Sunset Valley!" The guy stared.


    Ma Jing shook his head and said, "Who, that kid just checked out, and you will find him to settle the bill later, isn''t this the old rule!"


    "The old **** rules! You swindled to eat and drink, peeing halfway and leaving someone else to check out, don''t you know that you fell into the hands of a young man today, and you ran away in one step!" The guy looked sarcastically. Ma Jing.


    Ma Jing suddenly woke up halfway through alcohol, and looked at the man incredulously, "What did you say? That kid ran away?"


    The man nodded, "You think you can do this, and people are not stupid. Hurry up and check out. Don''t wait for our shopkeeper to turn your face."


    There are a few heads to eat Bawang''s meal in the sunset building!


    Ma Jing was so angry that he yelled: "You bastard! Dare to play with me Ma Jing! You remembered it to me. If you don''t clean up your meal today, I am not a flatterer!"


    Closing the bill cursingly, Ma Jing felt depressed.


    This is great. I was thinking about eating for nothing. I was drunk by the setting sun of ten jars and a good meal on the table. I was dumbfounded at the checkout. I only ate up my income for half a year.


    "Boy, unless you run away here, as long as you are still in Sunset Valley, you will be dug out if you hide in the mouse den!" When he came outside the Sunset Tower, Ma Jing kept cursing.


    "Brother Ma, are you looking for me? Are you full and full so soon?" A young man appeared in front of Ma Jing, but it was Yang Teng who he wanted to cheat!


    Ma Jing suffocated his stomach at once, blushing with anger and his neck thick.


    "Sunset Drunk really deserves its reputation. Brother Ma has a ruddy complexion. Does Sundown Drunk have a nourishing effect?" Yang Teng deliberately joked: "Thank you for the generous hospitality of Brother Ma today, and I will invite Brother Ma back next day."


    Ma Jing was speechless. He found that he couldn''t find any words to fight back. How to say?


    Do you want to tell people that this meal was originally meant to eat you for nothing, but who knows that your kid ran away through the urine, which made my half-year income a meal dry up?


    Ma Jing changed his eyes and thought, "Little brother, you definitely don''t have a place to live in Sunset Valley. Why don''t you live with me? Although it''s not very luxurious, it''s spacious enough. What does the little brother want."


    Yang Teng didn''t refuse, and said sincerely: "Brother Ma is so enthusiastic, and the younger brother is very grateful, then I will disturb Brother Ma."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb at all." Ma Jing sneered in his heart, as long as you dare to come!


    Put me in the Majing, you kid is tired of life!

 Chapter 219: Shaking Ma Jing

    Chapter 219 The Shaking Ma Jing


    Well, Ma Jing''s residence is still not very luxurious as always.


    Completely indifferent to luxury!


    There is nothing wrong with using the kennel to describe it. It is almost the same as what Yang Teng saw in that life. The messy things were thrown on the ground casually, but fortunately there was no peculiar smell.


    Ma Jing led Yang Teng to the guest room, "Little brother, you live here for the time being, and treat this as your home, don''t be polite with me. It''s better than staying in an inn."


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded and said, "Then bother Brother Ma. I am worrying about where I live. You also know that it is not easy to go out. You are dissatisfied with Brother Ma, I have nothing, if it weren''t for meeting Brother Ma who is so enthusiastic. , I have to be hungry today.


    Still want to sleep in the inn? Sleep on the street. "


    what? Ma Jing stared at Yang Teng dumbfounded, and it took a long time to react, "What did you say? You said you have nothing on you!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Isn''t it? When I came out, I brought some scattered silver, which was later spent."


    Ma Jing was immediately discouraged, and he planned to get some good things on Yang Teng. He turned out to be a poor boy. It didn''t seem like he was worthless depending on his clothes.


    "Brother Ma, you are so righteous, so that I can avoid the pain of sleeping on the street. In the future, when you go to our place, I will treat you well and keep the best wine and food for you. When I get to my site, I will never let you go. Brother is spending money." Yang Teng said, patting his chest.


    Ma Jing had eaten Yang Teng''s heart.


    My little half-year income, I just killed it all in one meal, and even brought people to the house. It seems that I still have to continue to take care of the food.


    "Boy! You have seen the situation here. Not to mention the poor jingle is almost the same. Now I will give you two options for you to choose." Ma Jing''s face sank.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Brother Ma, how do you turn your face and turn your face? Just now he was a little brother, and he became a kid in a blink of an eye, what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean! I mean it is clear. I want to eat and drink for nothing on my Ma Jing, your kid is wrong!" Ma Jing said fiercely, "My Ma Jing has always been eating and drinking for free. This is the first time in my life. I was eaten and drunk for nothing! Do you know how much Spirit Gathering Pill cost me just now!"


    "Gathering pills? So you want to gather spirit pills for dinner." Yang Teng put on a posture of a bun, more like a poor boy in the country.


    "What do you think you want, is it the silver you said? Wake up! How much silver can be exchanged for a Gathering Pill! I have never heard of using silver to eat in Sunset Valley!" Ma Jing said contemptuously.


    "I''m telling you, starting tomorrow, your kid will make money for me. Whenever you eat my food and drink mine, you will get me back, your kid will get out of me immediately. Otherwise, I will fix you carefully!" Ma Jing was vicious. Said.


    Yang Teng was even more surprised, "Brother Ma, didn''t you tell me two paths for me to choose? What about the other path?"


    Ma Jing glared, "You kid is not well-known, where is another way!"


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "I think there must be another way. For example, you actually use Spirit Gathering Pill to eat. This is a very good way."


    "This road has nothing to do with you, you can''t walk!" Ma Jing was almost mad.


    "No, it must work. The Spirit Gathering Pill can be eaten as a meal. It is much easier to carry than silver, and it can be refined by getting some herbs. It seems that you will have no trouble eating and drinking in the future." Yang Teng laughed. , Suddenly there was a jade bottle in his hand.


    Ma Jing was about to swear, the corner of his eye suddenly saw the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand and could no longer remove it, "Boy, what is this!"


    "What you eat for dinner is something more useful than silver." Yang Teng threw it to Ma Jing casually.


    Ma Jing opened the cork and was sluggish on the spot, "Spirit Gathering Pill! High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill! I am afraid there are 100 top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills in a bottle! My little brother, how come you have so many high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills!"


    Well, for the sake of the top-grade Gathering Pill, the kid has become a little brother again.


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "You are wrong. This is not a top-grade spiritual gathering pill, but a higher-grade top-grade spiritual gathering pill."


    Ma Jing''s hand shivered, and the jade bottle almost fell to the ground, "Little brother, don''t scare me, there is no superb spirit gathering pill!"


    "You, a well-informed person, don''t even know that there is a superb spiritual gathering pill." Yang Teng teased Ma Jing.


    Ma Jing is just a small person at the bottom of the Sunset Valley, and the information he can get is limited to some strange anecdotes. How can I know what is the best spiritual gathering pill?


    With a blushing face, Ma Jing said embarrassedly: "I have never seen the best-quality gathering spirit pill."


    "Are these Spirit Gathering Pills enough for today''s meal?" Yang Teng asked, sitting in a chair, tilting his feet.


    "Little brother, don''t play around with me. I know you deliberately teased me, right? You can''t use one." Ma Jing can be called a flatterer, and his ability to observe words and colors is quite good.


    At this moment he also understood that the young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Some reluctantly handed the jade bottle over. This is a hot thing. No matter how greedy for money, Ma Jing didn¡¯t dare to take it as his own. He was able to provoke a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill at will. Did you start?


    "Here, it''s not a good thing anyway."


    Yang Teng''s words made Ma Jing''s face hot. Although Yang Teng was talking about the Spirit Gathering Pill, Ma Jing always felt that he was not a good thing.


    "This little master, I dare not ask for them. These spirit-gathering pills are too expensive, I''m afraid I''ll enjoy them." Ma Jing said bitterly, he became more and more sure that this was a descendant of a certain power, and he was idle. He is playing.


    From this point of view, Ma Jing is a hundred times stronger than Montessori of Shenniu Bay, and he can clearly see his position clearly.


    He now is not the ground snake that can call the wind and rain in Sunset Valley many years later. Even Ma Jing, who is many years later, only cheats on food and drink occasionally, and will never do something that shouldn''t be done.


    Will not make money and kill.


    This is also one of the reasons for the good relationship between Yang Teng and Ma Jing.


    If Ma Jing is the kind of person who wants to see money, how can Yang Teng reach out to him again as a human being.


    Yang Teng smiled and pushed the Spirit Gathering Pill in front of Ma Jing, "I told you to give it to you. The Spirit Gathering Pill is really not a good thing to me, I have as many as I want."


    "Are you an alchemist?" Ma Jing looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Let¡¯s change the place to live first. This place is really not luxurious. Get a decent residence with a slightly off location. There must be a ready-made alchemy room and exercise room. Take the rest of the pill, I¡¯m here. People are more greedy, don''t wrong my stomach in peacetime, you go to work."


    "Okay! Don''t worry if you leave this little thing to me, if I can''t handle this little thing well in Ma Jing in Sunset Valley, how can I still have the face to mix it up." Ma Jing is also a refreshing person, and immediately put the Spirit Gathering Pill Put it away and hand over to Yang Teng, "Little brother, I will be wronged for the time being, and you will be satisfied with the storage within half a day."


    Ma Jing is gone.


    Yang Teng lay halfway on the broken rattan chair sleepy sleepy.


    He let Ma Jing do things not just because of that life.


    This is done for a good thing.


    He came late in that life and only heard a legend, and he would never let it go in this life.


    Thinking back to everything about that thing, it seemed that it should appear in half a year.


    There is still half a year, enough time for him to arrange everything, then he will have enough strength to compete.


    Lying on the wicker chair to sleep, Yang Teng slept very sweetly.


    In less than half a day, Ma Jing returned happily and found Yang Teng was sleeping, and he was even more impressed.


    This little brother is really not a mortal. You must know that what he took away was a hundred superb spirit gathering pills, which is definitely a fortune in Sunset Valley!


    But the little brother didn''t care, he didn''t look nervous at all, he left it to himself to deal with it, and just waited here in a deep sleep.


    It was him who could never do it. It was impossible to trust a stranger.


    He is not familiar with Yang Teng, but Yang Teng is familiar with him Ma Jing.


    Ma Jing has a lot of minor problems with his body, but there is absolutely no problem with the big things. With Yang Teng''s understanding of Ma Jing, he would never run away with a hundred Gathering Pills.


    Ma Jing was also tempted to leave the Sunset Valley with a hundred of the best spirit gathering pills.


    He may not earn so many Spirit Gathering Pills in his entire life. As long as he leaves the Sunset Valley and finds any place, he will live a very comfortable life.


    But after thinking about it, Ma Jing still didn''t do it.


    Comparing the heart to the heart, the little brother of other people looks down upon himself so much. If he ran away with the Spirit Gathering Pill, wouldn''t he just slap himself in this face!


    People want faces and trees want skin. Ma Jing is called a flatterer for survival. Now he seems to see a light, an unprecedented light, which can make him no longer be a flatterer and can live with a face and a skin.


    He moved quickly and bought a house outside of Sunset Valley. This was the house he had longed for long ago. Before, he only dared to look at it from a distance. Now he dares to speak about the word buy, so he naturally wants to buy it!


    After buying the house, Ma Jing went to the Sunset Tower again.


    The guy looked at Ma Jing sarcastically, "Why, didn''t you find your little brother? You can be fooled by the **** too! I will wipe bright eyes when I eat and drink."


    Ma Jing didn''t say a word of nonsense, and directly threw out a superb spirit gathering pill, "Tell you the shopkeeper, starting today, I will prepare the best three meals a day and send someone to the plum garden outside the city."


    "Where did you come from the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!" The guy looked at Ma Jing in surprise. This kid turned and made a fortune?


    "Why do you care about so much? You guys are asking the customer''s basics, you don''t want to do it, do you!" Ma Jing stared, "Tell you the shopkeeper to open the dog''s eyes and look carefully. Your dog eyes!"


    After that, Ma Jing left proudly.


    He didn''t have to worry about the eyes of the Sunset Tower at all, he could definitely see that this was a top-grade spirit gathering pill that was even more advanced than the top-grade gathering spirit pill.


    There is no need to worry that the Sunset Tower does not follow his instructions. Sunset opens the door to do business and is afraid that business will not come. Those who can get the best spirit gathering pills are all uncles.

 Chapter 220: Sunset Pavilion, Pinjin Cave

    Chapter 220 Sunset Pavilion, Selling the Golden Cave


    Feeling rich is good!


    Looking back at the dumbfounded dumbness of the fellow in the Sunset Tower, and thinking about the pride of buying Plum Garden, Ma Jing''s waist was much straighter.


    If he is rich, can he still be guilty of flattering, eating and drinking, or even cheating?


    After all, it''s not that people are poor and short-sighted.


    Ma Jing sighed for a while, this little brother gave him not only a bottle of superb spirit gathering pills, but also the dignity of being a human being!


    Let him Ma Jing can stand up his chest and be a man upright in the sunset valley!


    Just at this point, he made a decision for the little brother. From now on, the little brother¡¯s business will be his Ma Jing¡¯s business. Someone dare to say that the little brother is not a word, first ask him whether Ma Jingtong agrees!


    Seeing Yang Teng still sleeping, Ma Jing waited quietly.


    Not long after, Yang Teng woke up leisurely.


    In fact, in his sleep, he had noticed that Ma Jing came back, and he did not wake up immediately. That would give Ma Jing an illusion that he didn''t believe Ma Jing and was always guarding him.


    "Little brother, you are awake, just right, I have already selected the house, and I don''t know if you are satisfied, just outside the city." Ma Jing said in a respectful tone.


    "As long as you have a good eye." Yang Teng estimated that Ma Jing must be talking about the plum garden outside the city.


    I remember that life, Ma Jing''s residence was in Meiyuan.


    "Okay, let''s go over now." Ma Jing couldn''t wait to move into the plum garden. As for the tattered things here, they are out of style when they are brought to the plum garden, so he said goodbye to the past.


    Follow Ma Jing to the outside of the city, it really is a plum garden.


    The difference is that in that life, Ma Jing bought the plum garden by himself, and Yang Teng advanced this time.


    Except for this house, Ma Jing bought them all together with the servant servants of the original plum garden. They are not short of money anyway. These people have been in the plum garden for a long time and are familiar with it. It is better than recruiting new staff.


    "Little brother, are you satisfied with this place?" Ma Jing asked cautiously.


    This is something that Yang Teng told him to do. If it can''t be done well, it will probably be difficult to do things in the future.


    Ma Jing guessed that the little brother must have lived in Sunset Valley for a long time to buy a house. Maybe there are important things. Only by doing these mundane things in advance, the little brother will trust him more in the future.


    Yang Teng nodded, "The environment is very good, just a little bit."


    "You said."


    "Don''t make such a living, remember, you will be the master of this place from now on. I said that those Spirit Gathering Pills are for you. You bought this place with Spirit Gathering Pills, of course the master is you."


    Ma Jing was deeply moved by Yang Teng''s words, with a complicated expression on his face. After a long time, he nodded vigorously, "Little brother, I won''t say anything else, we will be long in the future."


    In this way, Yang Teng settled down in Sunset Valley.


    A few days later, Ma Jing couldn''t stabilize. He found that Yang Teng did nothing every day, except for normal rest, just closing his eyes and resting his mind, as if there was no business.


    He was waiting for Yang Teng''s orders to do important things.


    What''s more, Ma Jing had never lived such a comfortable life, and could not adapt to it in a short time. It is estimated that he can''t adapt to it for a long time, he is just a person who can''t be idle.


    "Little brother, let''s do something, we can''t just eat and die like this every day. Even if you have more Spirit Gathering Pills, one day you will sit and eat the mountains and sky. Besides, no one will be too rich." Ma Jing found Yang Teng, and he has been idle these days, since his body has horns.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "What do you think is the most profitable in Sunset Valley."


    "Everything makes money! If you say that the most profitable thing, alchemy is definitely one of them. In your words, it is to get some herbs to make a pill, which is very profitable. The refining device is also good, of course it is not as profitable as alchemy. ."


    "According to you, the most profitable place in Sunset Valley is the shops selling pills and treasures?" Yang Teng looked at Ma Jing with a smile, knowing that it was definitely not the case.


    Ma Jing shook his head, "The most profitable places are definitely not those shops. No matter how hot the business is, sales are limited. You will never think of the most profitable places."


    "Let''s listen, I''ll go see it too."


    Hearing that Yang Teng wanted to see it, Ma Jing showed a weird look on his face, "That place can no longer be described as Rijin Doujin, it is definitely a lingering gold cave! Let me put it this way, there is no one on him. The bottle-top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill went in and didn''t dare to speak loudly."


    "Hahaha! There is such an interesting place in Sunset Valley, so we have to open our eyes, go, let''s go." Yang Teng got up and went out.


    Ma Jing quickly stopped Yang Teng, "Little brother, don''t you even ask where it is?"


    "Didn''t you say that it''s the Selling Gold Cave? I happen to have Spirit Gathering Pill and nowhere to consume, so I went to Selling Gold Cave."


    Ma Jing is speechless, this one is definitely a prodigal.


    "Okay, I''ll go and prepare. Go in with this suit. It''s not bad if you don''t get beaten out." Ma Jing hurried to change his clothes.


    After going out, under the guidance of Ma Jing, the two went straight to the most prosperous area in Sunset Valley.


    As he walked, Ma Jing introduced Yang Teng to the situation there.


    In fact, Yang Teng knew exactly what it was.


    As long as you have enough Spirit Gathering Pill, there is everything you want. If you are depressed, you can listen to the small tunes and watch the dances to ensure that they are all beautiful women who look like gods.


    If you want to pursue excitement, you can also try your luck. There are various ways to play.


    Even if you want to make a fortune, you will have the opportunity to get rich overnight. There are almost innumerable stones there, and the things inside are unimaginable. Maybe there are sky-high grade materials in any stone.


    Of course, it may also be a piece of waste rock.


    Either way, it takes a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill, so only Ma Jing said that without a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, he dared not speak loudly there.


    The busiest time there is when night falls after sunset.


    The two went out at a very coincidental time, and they came to the prosperous area in the middle and west of Sunset Valley, which happened to be sunset.


    Although there is no valley, the view of watching the sunset in the sunset valley is still very beautiful. The setting sun is like blood, and the clouds in the sky show colorful brilliance, which makes people fascinated.


    "We are here."


    Sunset Pavilion, Sunset Valley seems to have something to do with the word sunset. You can see sunsets everywhere, even fine wines are called sunset drunk.


    The sunset pavilion occupies a very wide area. The whole street is occupied by the sunset pavilion. This is only the front, and the back is divided into several courtyards.


    The sunset is ten minutes, and the most lively moment of Sunset Pavilion comes.


    Large vehicles with luxurious decorations came from all directions, and all monks with status and status often come to the sunset pavilion to relax.


    There is no second place for people who walked like Yang Teng and Ma Jing.


    "You two soil buns get out of the way! Don''t block the way of the young master!" A yelling voice came from behind.


    Ma Jing subconsciously pulled Yang Teng aside to dodge, this is his habit of movement.


    Yang Teng remained motionless, without turning his head, just looking at the three words Luori Pavilion, it seemed that there was some peerless mentality on the plaque that made him intoxicated.


    "What about you! You, a thing with no eyes, dare to stand in front of the young master and want to eat a whip!"


    "Plap!" The whip flower exploded, and the long whip went straight to Yang Teng''s back.


    Some guests who were getting off the bus and those who were just about to enter the sunset pavilion stopped.


    Yang Teng didn''t look back. Through the exploration of his spiritual sense, he could feel that this one would not hit him on the back, it was nothing more than frightening him and making him embarrassed.


    If he dodges in a panic, or raises his hand to resist, he hits the opponent''s trap and loses his face.


    "I didn''t see it, this kid is calm enough to not dodge under Xingsan''s whip." Someone next to him said.


    "Not necessarily, maybe this kid is scared." Some people expressed different opinions.


    "Boy, you are brave enough, don''t you think Xing San dare not beat you!" Xing San''s master said in a gloomy voice.


    This is a provocation. If Yang Teng doesn''t speak anymore, I am afraid that he will never enter the gate of the Sunset Pavilion today.


    He was about to turn around, and the scent of the sunset pavilion was overflowing, and a beautiful woman came out from inside, with a clinking jade pendant on her body, and the woman immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Xing San, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a good temper, and you actually used the whip in front of the sunset pavilion. Who gave you such courage, is it Xingyu Star?


    Xing San put away the whip angrily, even at the instructions of the youngest, he did not dare to use the whip in front of this woman.


    This woman could not hold him in a word.


    Xingyu laughed: "Miss Murong has misunderstood, how can Xing San dare to claw out in front of the sunset pavilion."


    "That''s good." Girl Murong smiled slightly: "When you come to the door of the Sunset Pavilion, you are all guests of the Sunset Pavilion. Everyone is here for fun, not vindictive. If you have any grievances that you want to resolve, please stay away from the front of the Sunset Pavilion. ."


    While speaking, Girl Murong''s eyes rolled on Yang Teng''s face.


    She was sure that this young man was not a monk in Sunset Valley, and had never appeared in Sunset Pavilion before.


    "This young master has a good eye. I don''t know where this young master is, and his surname is brilliant." Girl Murong''s eyes stayed on Yang Teng''s face.


    She was surprised by Yang Teng''s performance.


    Generally speaking, as long as she appears, everyone''s eyes will be on her.


    And this young man seemed to dismiss her and basically didn''t look at her.


    This aroused the curiosity of girl Murong even more. Could this young man want to use this method to attract his attention?


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I''m just an unknown person in the country. I heard that this is the most interesting place in Sunset Valley. Come here to open your eyes and let the girl worry."


    "You country savage! How do you talk to girl Murong!"


    "What kind of attitude is your kid, right?"


    Yang Teng''s tone immediately aroused anger, and the monks outside the door rolled their arms and sleeves to teach Yang Teng.


    Especially some young and energetic monks, thinking that this way they can win the favor of Girl Murong, the opportunity to show is here!


    As long as you clean up this country boy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, you can win the favor of Girl Murong.

 Chapter 221: Damn fanatic

    Chapter 221 The Damned Madman


    As soon as Girl Murong appeared, she immediately became the focus of the sunset pavilion, and everyone''s eyes stopped on her.


    A handsome group of enthusiastic sentiments, even those who have been famous for a long time, those who have passed the age of impulse, are also very angry, as long as the girl Murong has a word, they will rush to tear this mountain villager into Fragment!


    To dare to talk to Girl Murong in such a tone is simply looking for death!


    You should know that when they talk to Girl Murong, they are all smiling. They pick up what Murong loves to listen to. If Murong has a little bit of dissatisfaction, she will immediately shut up.


    How dare to confront Girl Murong like this countryman.


    Everyone was waiting for girl Murong to speak, and there was a riot in front of the sunset pavilion.


    Girl Murong did not speak to deal with this young man. She looked at Yang Teng with great interest. She was the focus no matter where she went, and she was accustomed to this popular life.


    This teenager actually treated her with true colors, which made Girl Murong feel interesting in her heart. Does this teenager want to use this method to attract her attention?


    If so, then he succeeded, he has noticed him, nothing more.


    As for more, Girl Murong would obviously not be attracted to a young cultivator during the physical training period. How many Junjie tried every means to get close to her, and he did not hesitate to pay all the price for her. Girl Murong had never seen them directly.


    Xingyu feels that this is her best opportunity to clean up this arrogant boy, and she will surely win the favor of Murong girl, stepping forward and shouting: "Boy! Hurry up and apologize to Murong girl, or you will look good!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Xingyu strangely, and he saw that he was the youngest of a certain family. The strong dude aura on his body made Xingyu more like a young man of the secular world, rather than a monk.


    Yang Teng has seen too many people like this. He lives in this world and relies on his father''s shadow. Once his father''s power disappears, he will immediately become a poor creature.


    As if he didn''t understand what Xingyu said, Yang Teng asked in surprise, "Why should I apologize, and to whom?"


    Xingyu''s face was grim, "Boy, you asked for this! Don''t blame me for being cruel! Don''t apologize to Girl Murong anymore and let you blood on the spot!"


    "Blood splattered on the spot?" Yang Teng laughed and said, "I''m a timid man, don''t scare me."


    timid? The great guys behind Xingyu can''t wait to slap Yang Teng to death. You are still timid, and if you are bolder, you will be overwhelmed!


    "Apologize? Still the same sentence, why should I apologize, Sunset Pavilion opens the door to do business, and welcomes visitors from all directions, come here to consume, you are the distinguished customers of Sunset Pavilion, you let me apologize to a seller, is your head sick! "


    When Yang Teng said these words, he immediately exploded.


    The monks behind him buzzed, and could no longer bear the madman''s mouth full of dung.


    What is it for sale! What are you selling!


    Girl Murong was so angry that she gritted her teeth, this madman actually opened her mouth to hurt others, dividing her from those shameless women.


    Luo Ri Pavilion also has this kind of service, but her Murong girl is not among them. She usually just sings small tunes or shows a graceful dance, and accompanies the distinguished guests to drink two glasses.


    She was so humiliated by this fanatic who was so icy and clean.


    Girl Murong was about to have an attack on the spot, but at the last minute she still suppressed her anger. She wanted to see what this kid who claimed to be a wild man wanted to do!


    selling! The handsome guys hope that the Murong girl will sell it, so that at least there is a price, even if the family is bankrupt, you will have to kiss Fangze.


    It''s a pity that the best thing they can do is to accompany the guests to drink and drink. How many people want to touch girl Murong''s tender hands can only be in a dream.


    "Qiang! Qiang!" For a while, all the wise men drew out their swords, waiting for Miss Murong to give an order to chop the madman into meat sauce.


    Unexpectedly, the next thing shocked them.


    Not only was Miss Murong not angry, she smiled at this madman!


    Oh my God! It''s so beautiful. When Miss Murong didn''t laugh, she was already Shen Yuluoyan. This smile made many people look drunk, and the sword in her hand fell to the ground without knowing it.


    "Oh! My feet!" A sad guy fell with a sword in his hand, and it happened to land on the foot, piercing the sole of the foot with a pop.


    No one paid any attention to him, everyone was deeply attracted by the smile of girl Murong.


    "The little girl does not hesitate to show her face in order to make a living, and enjoy the warmth of the world. Since this young master knows that it is not easy for a little girl to come out and sing, please take care of the little girl''s business." The smile on girl Murong''s face disappeared and she turned into a pitiful and chubby appearance. See you still pity.


    Hearing Mrs. Murong¡¯s words, there were countless handsome men shouting: ¡°Mrs. Murong, please speak up if you have any difficulties. I, Wulong, will no longer be able to watch Mrs. Murong suffer here. The girls travel the world together."


    Shameless! Before Wu Long''s words were finished, there was a voice of crusade.


    "What kind of thing are you Wulong! You are also worthy to travel the world with Girl Murong!"


    "If the girl agrees, I''m willing to serve the girl."


    The handsome men at the door were making a noise.


    But Girl Murong ignored her and smiled at Yang Teng: "This young master, the little girl would like to sing and dance, and ask the young master to give me a reward or two."


    Yang Teng is passive. Didn''t he say that they sell it? Now it''s alright. Girl Murong takes the initiative to open her voice, depending on whether you are willing to give a reward.


    The reason why he is so aggressive is because in that life, he was humiliated by this Murong girl in the Sunset Pavilion. In fact, it is not a humiliation, it is more ridicule.


    In the eyes of others, if Girl Murong was willing to play with them like this, she would laugh out loud in her dreams at night.


    Yang Teng is not bad, and he has such a grudge, and the grievances of the previous life have been recovered in this life.


    "Okay, the last thing I lack is the Spirit Gathering Pill, as long as you sing well and dance beautifully, your Spirit Gathering Pill is indispensable!" Yang Teng said boldly, not to be outdone.


    "Please!" Girl Murong invited Yang Teng into the Sunset Pavilion.


    The sunset pavilion is divided into two parts. The small building in front has relatively low consumption, but it is by no means affordable for ordinary people. What Yang Teng said is sold, and the small building in front can get what he wants.


    Girl Murong directly led Yang Teng into the small courtyard behind the Sunset Pavilion.


    The courtyard is divided into multiple parts, and Girl Murong leads Yang Teng into one of the courtyards.


    The courtyard is elegantly laid out, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions. In the middle of the pavilions is a small lake. The center of the small lake is the stage for singing and dancing performances.


    Girl Murong directly took Yang Teng to the best-positioned pavilion, which was facing the stage, and the effect of watching singing and dancing was excellent.


    "The young master, please take a rest, and the little girl will go down and prepare." Yang Teng was invited to sit down, and Miss Murong waved her hand, and the maid presented the fresh fruits.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Go ahead."


    Before leaving, Girl Murong glanced at Ma Jing beside Yang Teng. She knew Ma Jing, although his cultivation was not very good, but his reputation was not small. Everyone in Sunset Valley knew about this flattery.


    What is the origin of this young man to allow this flattery to wait so respectfully?


    No matter what his origin is, if you dare to humiliate yourself so much today, you must never make him feel better!


    Girl Murong turned and left.


    Yang Teng sat on the chair with a golden sword and threw a fruit into his mouth. "The Sunset Pavilion really deserves its reputation. The fruit prepared for the guests is so sweet."


    Ma Jing wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he became more and more sure that Yang Teng had an extraordinary background and that he could make such a move. Looking at the entire Sunset Valley, he could not find a second place.


    "Master, I''m considered to have taken it. Girl Murong has her heart after eating you at this moment, but she still has a smile on her face. You are the best." Ma Jing gave a thumbs up.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "What''s the matter? She sells singing and dancing for a living. I am a guest of Sunset Pavilion. Since I have spent money, why do I have to behave like some people? The soles of your shoes!"


    Yang Teng did not hide his words, his voice spread far away.


    Those who followed in and took their seats suddenly burst into tears.


    Your man is bullish and dare to treat girl Murong like this, but do you know how we feel? As you said, even if you kneel and lick the soles of Murong girl''s shoes, you are willing, but they don''t even give the opportunity to kneel and lick the soles of your shoes.


    Several distinguished talents exchanged glances, and they all understood the meaning of the expression.


    This madman must not be allowed to show off again tonight!


    Wait a minute, after Miss Murong comes out, she must show off the style of Sunset Gu Junjie, even if she uses a pile of pills, she must compare this fanatic!


    Some people felt that the Spirit Gathering Pills they carried tonight were not enough, and they quickly ordered their followers to go back and take them again. They lost face in front of an outsider, and what face would they have to come to Sunset Pavilion in the future!


    If he were to be compared by this fanatic, he would be favored by Girl Murong, and he would become a guest of Murong. It was hard to imagine.


    ...


    "Damn madman! You are not afraid of retribution if you humiliate this girl like this! God doesn''t open your eyes, why don''t you thunder and kill you!" Girl Murong scolded bitterly while she was sitting in front of the dressing table, adjusting her headwear.


    "Who is this who made our softness so angry, telling my sister, my sister will ask you for justice, dare to be wild in our sunset pavilion, don''t you want to live!" A beautiful woman who has not lost her face to the Murong girl Smiled.


    "Yeah, I have never seen sister Rou''er so angry. Which family is so frivolous, isn''t she afraid to arouse public anger?" Another beautiful woman asked with concern.


    There were five or six beautiful women in the house, all caring about what happened, and asking Rou''er.


    Murong Rouer recounted what had just happened, and finally gritted her silver teeth and said: "That madman is too annoying! I have never seen such an arrogant person."


    "Hahaha." Several beautiful women in the house laughed together.


    "What am I supposed to be? That guy must have taken a fancy to Sister Rou''er. He wants to use this clumsy method to provoke you, and then attract your attention. The more angry you are, the more you will pay attention to him. His purpose is Reached."


    "Yes, didn''t he say that he doesn''t care about the Spirit Gathering Pill, it''s easy to do, we can do this..."


    Yang Teng didn''t know yet, he had already been calculated by several beautiful women at the moment, preparing to empty out his Spirit Gathering Pill.


    He sat leisurely on a chair and tasted seasonal fruits, which is called a leisurely.

 Chapter 222: Fenyi Fairy

    Chapter 222 Fenyi Fairy


    Singing and dancing performances have always been the most enthusiastic repertoire of the sunset pavilion, and it is also the only program that can be regarded as the most elegant and popular entertainment among the most profitable entertainment projects.


    The opening ceremony was the latest rehearsal of singing and dancing in the Sunset Pavilion. The beautiful sound of musical instruments floated in the courtyard, and the atmosphere suddenly became active.


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes to watch the singing and dancing, pointing to the beautiful women dancing on the stage, and said to Ma Jing, "Have you seen it, their dancing is not easy."


    Ma Jing nodded repeatedly. He has always heard that the performance in the courtyard behind the sunset pavilion is otherworldly. The beautiful singing is known as the sound of nature, and the beautiful women dancing are even called fairies.


    Now that I saw it with my own eyes, Ma Jing''s eyes looked straight.


    His fame in Sunset Valley is also a flatterer. He has no real ability. After saving for half a year, he may be able to spend half a year at Sunset Pavilion, but it is limited to the small building in front.


    As for the latter, only real VIPs can afford it. He Ma Jing hasn''t eaten or drink for ten years, and he may not be able to come in once.


    Ma Jing was grateful to Yang Teng. It was Yang Teng who gave him everything he has now. Although it is not so real, it gives him a dreamlike feeling. Ma Jing cherishes it very much. He secretly made up his mind to work hard. The young master told him to do something. Do your best!


    Yang Teng shook his head, Ma Jing was not the same Ma Jing later, "Don''t you think there is some kind of offensive ability implied in their dance."


    Attack ability? Ma Jing is confused, even if he dances, he can attack? Where does this start?


    Ma Jing stared wide-eyed for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t see what Yang Teng said about the attack. They were just a group of beautiful and graceful women. If they have the ability to cultivate, that¡¯s for sure, otherwise a group. How can a beautiful woman survive and protect herself in such an environment.


    But if you want to talk about attacks, Ma Jing couldn''t see it, and the talents behind and around him, even the strong ones.


    "Hahaha!" Xingyu laughed loudly: "The hillbilly is a hillbilly, I haven''t seen the world. If you say that the beautiful women in the sunset have offensive dancing, it must have hurt my heart and made me obsessed. I can''t help myself, my heart has been deeply hurt by them."


    Xingyu''s words evoked sympathy.


    Normally, these talents can compete with each other and be jealous, but the appearance of an outsider like Yang Teng, and extremely arrogant, made these talents unprecedented unity and unanimously aimed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, the so-called Junjie in Sunset Valley, the so-called strong, but that''s all.


    In a pavilion at the back, a middle-aged monk was shocked when he heard Yang Teng''s words. After carefully watching the dances of these beautiful women, he immediately noticed a difference.


    clever! This boy has such a vision! It''s amazing.


    It was not once or twice that he came to the Sunset Pavilion to watch singing and dancing, but he had never thought of it. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, he discovered that there was some mysterious killing formation in the dance of the beautiful woman.


    There is a killing air between every gesture.


    However, the killing air is very weak, completely covered by the dancing figure!


    With this discovery, he couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng differently.


    I thought it was an incompetent dude from a big family, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    The impression of Sunset Pavilion also quickly reversed, and here is more than just selling gold caves.


    It seems that everyone is wrong.


    If the sunset pavilion has an attempt, it is absolutely amazing. The sunset pavilion earns a huge amount of wealth every day, coupled with such a group of extraordinary women, it is terrible to think about it.


    The middle-aged man focused his eyes and attention on Yang Teng, and every word Yang Teng said would not be missed.


    After Yang Teng said this, he began to close his eyes and rest his mind. It seemed that the graceful dancing posture of such a wonderful woman had nothing to do with him. He was like an old monk entering concentration, detached from the world.


    While watching the singing and dancing, Ma Jing secretly observed Yang Teng''s performance and found that the young master was indifferent to singing and dancing.


    It was completely different from the fanatical heroes behind him, and he was secretly surprised. It must be the young master who was used to such singing and dancing, and he didn''t think there was anything surprising.


    This is the style of the children of the big family.


    Compared with the young master, the handsome men behind them are the real buns, ridiculously they still don''t know it.


    Secretly, several beautiful women kept looking at Yang Teng with curious eyes.


    "That''s the person Sister Rouer said? It''s really interesting." A woman in green nodded slightly.


    "Not moved by singing and dancing, and speaking out to anger and humiliate sister Rouer, is this young man not interested in our girls." Another woman in a pale pink dress laughed.


    There are no wonders in the world, and there are monks who concentrate on cultivation, put all their minds on cultivation, and will not be tempted to face no matter how beautiful a girl is.


    Of course, such monks are basically old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    They have already seen through Hong Chen, in their eyes, there is no difference between the beauty and the ugliness, after all, it is a smear of loess.


    Obviously, this arrogant young man is not an old monster, and it is impossible for him to cultivate that state of mind.


    That is another possibility. This young man is used to such scenes, and even the women around him are more beautiful than the women who are singing and dancing, so he ignores singing and dancing.


    Thinking of this, several beautiful women suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    No woman doesn''t care about her appearance, especially those who are beautiful in their appearance, they can''t see that others are more beautiful than themselves.


    Several women secretly made up their minds to let this arrogant young man see their dancing and singing, and to beat his arrogance severely.


    Yang Teng was still sleeping with his eyes closed, and he had no idea that squinting his eyes without speaking would cause trouble.


    Soon, the singing and dancing on the stage ended, Yang Teng knew that the wonderful show had just begun, and the previous singing and dancing performance was just a small opening show.


    Suddenly, the lights of the audience dimmed, and then a fusion of lights shone on the stage. The lights showed colorful brilliance, rendering the whole stage beautiful like a fairyland.


    So beautiful! Ma Jing immediately became intoxicated.


    Those brilliant guys went crazy and applauded one after another.


    Yang Teng also woke up quickly in the dormant sleep, he was taken aback, this was one of the most enjoyable repertoires of the Sunset Pavilion, named Chuchen.


    It is easy to not stage such a show at Sunset Court. It is usually only when guests make an appointment in advance for a big price.


    Since it is called the finale show, it is basically the last show every night.


    Today¡¯s situation surprised Yang Teng. He actually appeared on the finale show like Chen Chen just after the opening. Could it be that there will be more exciting shows later?


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out.


    On the stage, a woman in a light pink shirt and skirt danced lightly to the sound of beautiful music, like a nine-day fairy landing on the earth, people can''t help but feel a sense of awe that can only be seen from afar.


    The monks in the pavilion were fascinated, everyone was stunned, and today is absolutely nothing in vain. It is definitely a great thing they dream of to see the fairy in Fenyi perform the dust.


    There are five beauties in the town pavilion in the sunset pavilion. Girl Murong is one of them, and this is also the one called the fairy in powder coat.


    Each of them has their own best program, and they will not show it easily.


    And tonight, it was definitely Murong who played the finale. Although it was not Murong''s best show, as long as Murong was able to play, it would bring infinite surprises.


    No one would have imagined that Fairy Fenyi would perform the dust before Girl Murong took the stage!


    Some people can''t help but wonder if something bad happened between Fairy Fenyi and Girl Murong, is Fairy Fenyi going to tear down the stage.


    For a while, there was a secret spread among the talented men that it must be that Fairy Fenyi was not dealing with girl Murong and deliberately made Murong girl ugly tonight.


    It''s hard to break these talented men. Both Fairy in Fenyi and Girl Murong are the goddesses in their hearts, including the other three beauties in the town pavilion.


    They don''t want to support one and devalue the other.


    Therefore, the five beauties of the town pavilion never perform on the same stage.


    Amidst everyone''s doubts, after the performance of a song out of dust was finished, Fairy Fenyi stood on the stage with a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to talk, but after watching it around, the souls of the handsome men were all taken away.


    Without waiting for the fairy in Fenyi to speak, the junjies asked their entourage to send the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This is an unwritten rule. Watching a performance in the backyard is different from the front building.


    If you want to watch the performance in the front building, you need to pay a certain amount of Spirit Pill to get the chance to enter. If you are willing to spend a lot of money, you can also spend a good night with the beautiful women performing on the stage.


    The small courtyard at the back is different, and does not receive entrance fees at all.


    But after the performance of each show, guests can give tips according to their own preferences.


    For example, after the end of the first opening show, some guests rewarded children with a number of Gathering Pills.


    Even if it is a small amount, it is relatively speaking, much higher than the entrance fee to go to the front building to watch singing and dancing.


    A pretty young maid shouted out the name and the number of rewards while recording.


    This is also one of the rules. The Sunset Tower will arrange seats according to the amount of rewards of the guests. The highest award amount in the past, the higher the rating of the Sunset Tower, the better the seats will be obtained.


    And like Yang Teng, the first time he came to the Sunset Pavilion, he was arranged in the front row, the best position, and it was definitely the first time that was unique.


    Perhaps it was Miss Murong who was so mad that she had forgotten this rule.


    "Master Sun rewarded a bottle of high-grade Gathering Pill."


    "The prince prince rewarded a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills."


    ...


    Basically, the five Zhengetai pillars of Fenyi Fairy will not receive less than a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    But it won''t be more. After all, everyone often comes here to have fun. If you spend every time you give a reward like a family, you can really use your family for three or two times.


    Everyone is just talking about it, no one will really give up their wealth, unless it is a fool.


    If you can''t even touch other people''s little hands, you can use up your wealth.


    After the talents finished their rewards, they all focused on Yang Teng.


    Instead, they wanted to see how many top-grade spirit gathering pills that this hillbilly who dared to sit in the best position could get.

 Chapter 223: Big sister show up

    Chapter 223 Big Sister Comes Out


    Anyone who can enter the small courtyard behind the Sunset Pavilion is a leading figure in Sunset Valley. For example, Master Sun, the family is definitely a powerful force in Sunset Valley.


    There is also the prince, the family has various industries in Sunset Valley, and his daily income can definitely be described by the Daily Jindoujin. It is really nothing to spend some Spirit Gathering Pill in Sunset Pavilion.


    Looking at the entire small courtyard, apart from Yang Teng who doesn''t know the foundation, there are no ordinary people, and of course it cannot be regarded as Ma Jing.


    More than two dozen brilliant and strong men, plus their entourage, dozens of eyes fell on Yang Teng at the same time.


    Yang Teng hadn''t had much to do with Ma Jing, and Ma Jing was already very nervous.


    Before going out, he didn''t see the young master carrying the pill.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, put his palm into his arms, took the opportunity to take out a jade bottle, and threw it to Ma Jing.


    Ma Jing''s ability immediately gained ground, and the young master carried the Spirit Gathering Pill, which was easy to handle, at least it wouldn''t be embarrassing today.


    Ma Jing handed the jade bottle to the little maid.


    The little maid just took a faint look and confirmed that this was a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. There were hundreds of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill that she saw every day, and she would never read it wrong.


    "This young master is rewarding a bottle of high-grade Gathering Pill."


    The great guys behind suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this country dumpling was a master who didn''t change his face because of his wealth of money. It turned out that it was nothing more than that, no better than them.


    Since this is easy to handle, after all, Sunset Pavilion is located in Sunset Valley, after all, Sunset Valley is their territory, and then how to humiliate this soil bun is not a matter of raising a hand.


    "Look at others, it''s just a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills. The scenes are much better than ours. We are making trouble. That''s it. These people usually pride themselves on being unconvinced by anyone. The country buns are playing." Xingyu said loudly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can hear the meaning of his words. This is self-deprecating. It clearly means that Yang Teng has two blows, and it is like this at the critical moment, no better than others.


    Yang Teng rushed forward and didn''t want to say anything, how could he reward the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill when he shot.


    High-grade Gathering Pill? That thing was only refined when he was practicing in Fenglei Town, and now he no longer refines the high-grade spirit gathering pill, any time he refines the pill, he must be the best after it is completed!


    "Hold on." Yang Teng drank the little maid. "This little girl, are you wrong."


    "Wrong?" The little maid was immediately unhappy, "I see more Spirit Gathering Pills every day than you have taken for a lifetime. How could you get it wrong? Do you think the Spirit Gathering Pill you took out is not top-grade? Is it a middle grade!"


    The little maid was well-informed, and how could she be afraid of Yang Teng as a soil bun if she hadn''t seen it before.


    No matter how small Yang Teng''s belly is, he will not be as knowledgeable as a little maid. He smiled and said: "Since this is the case, you can mark this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill and show it to someone who knows it. If the people at Sunset Pavilion think this It''s a high-grade spirit gathering pill, then I have nothing to say."


    "Go and go! Can you still get a medicinal pill that is more advanced than the top-grade Gathering Pill!" The little maid left angrily.


    She dared not lose her temper in front of the guests.


    But those handsome men were different, and there was a gust of cool talk.


    "Have you seen that, the people''s household has said that a bottle of high-grade polyling pill is a miracle medicine. This is where we are inferior to others. I didn''t expect the methods of the soil buns to be so clever.


    "Hahaha! This young master has learned a hand, and next time he will use the middle-grade Spirit Gathering Pill to reward him, and then he insists that it is the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, anyway, it is just a shame."


    Yang Teng disdain to care about these people.


    Ma Jing understood that the young master''s reward was definitely not the top-grade spirit gathering pill, he knew it was the best-grade gathering spirit pill.


    You are now cynicism, and it won¡¯t take long to let you know what the young master brought out, don¡¯t frighten you buns!


    The little maid returned to the back with the Ju Ling Dan rewarded by the guests.


    "Huh! That soil bun is indeed arrogant enough. He took out a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill to pretend to be a rich man, Miss Murong will put him in that position!" The little maid said angrily.


    Girl Murong was also very surprised. Didn''t this young man know that the performances performed by Fairy Fenyi and her performances were both the finale of Sunset Pavilion? After boasting for a long time, she was only rewarding a bottle of Gathering Pill.


    "Bring it to me to see. I heard him say that this is not a top-grade spirit gathering pill." A beautiful woman in a bright red dress reached out for the jade bottle that Yang Teng had given her a reward.


    "Isn''t there anything else a high-grade spirit gathering pill can be, elder sister doesn''t believe in Mei''er''s eyesight." Girl Murong is also angry in her heart, she is not qualified to sit in that position with just a bottle of high-grade gathering spirit pill, but today she watched it. Got a glance.


    The red-clothed woman opened the cork, and the faint fragrance contained extremely strong spiritual energy, which made her sluggish immediately, "What level of spirit gathering pill is this!"


    The exclamation of the woman in red attracted several people''s attention. Seeing the elder sister so surprised, the women hurriedly gathered around.


    The woman in red poured out a few Spirit Gathering Pills from the jade bottle and distributed them to everyone, "Look at it, this is the best Spirit Gathering Pill I have ever seen! The level is definitely above the top grade!"


    Starting with the pill, several people were stunned at the same time, and the strong spiritual energy contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill made people excited.


    From the appearance and color, there seems to be no difference, but as long as it is a monk with a cultivation base, it can recognize the difference in this spirit gathering pill.


    "Eldest sister, could it be said that this is the best-grade Gathering Pill!" said the fairy in powder clothes who was dancing and dancing with a trembling voice.


    "The best spirit gathering pill! Is there really a best gathering spirit pill in the world!" Girl Murong asked incredulously.


    Although she had also heard that some alchemists with the ability to reach the level of a grand master, with very good luck, can refine the best spirit gathering pills.


    However, there are too many prerequisites for restricting the best-grade spirit gathering pills, and a generation of masters can only refine them with good luck.


    This shows the rarity of the Supreme Gathering Pill.


    It is almost equivalent to the existence of legends, anyway, these people have never seen them.


    The red-robed woman nodded, "I''m afraid it is the best-quality Gathering Pill!"


    Sunset Tower earns a huge amount of Gathering Pills every day, and their eyesight is naturally not too bad.


    Fairy Fenyi suddenly showed a smug look on her face. The young man who uttered wild words was actually willing to reward her with a bottle of superb spirit gathering pills.


    Although this bottle of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill will be handed over to the Sunset Pavilion, she will receive 30% as a reward for her hard performance, that is, 30 Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills!


    Fairy Fenyi suddenly felt that today was her lucky day, and it seemed too correct to deliberate with her sisters about making this young man embarrassing.


    The red-clothed woman asked for the best spirit gathering pill in the hands of a few people, and all of them looked sad.


    "It seems that this young man is indeed not an ordinary person, we must not offend others, do you understand." The red-clothed woman solemnly ordered.


    She knew that before the performance started, the sisters discussed revenge on Rou''er, and she did not stop it.


    But now, seeing this bottle of the best-grade spirit gathering pills, everything has changed.


    People have arrogant capital!


    "Okay, I will prepare for the next performance right away. I will meet this young master in person." The woman in red gave an order, and then went out of the room and went straight to the pavilion where Yang Teng was.


    "It''s a pity that Sister Fenyi took the lead. I knew this earlier, and I will also participate in the show tonight." A woman in green said with jealousy.


    They are good sisters. They are usually very close, but they are also competitive. They have always wanted to compete with each other and compete for the title of Sunset Tower.


    Today, someone is willing to reward Fenyi Fairy with a bottle of supreme Spirit Gathering Pill. Doesn''t it mean that Fenyi Fairy suppressed them?


    Besides, being able to get 30 of them is a real benefit!


    Girl Murong''s face was a bit ugly, she was clearly the protagonist of the finale today, how could she become a pink dress.


    The appearance of the woman in red immediately caused a shock.


    The handsome guys couldn''t believe their eyes, and Sister Luo Rige came forward in person!


    Sister Luo Ruge loves red makeup. No matter what style of clothes are made of red, she is known as the Red Cloud Fairy.


    "Look, Fairy Hongyun smiled at me! What a mess!"


    Ok? Everyone was puzzled, how could Fairy Hongyun smile at you?


    The handsome man said happily: "I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight. When I think of Fairy Hongyun''s smile, my body is full of power!"


    Well, it turns out that Fairy Hongyun''s smile still has such a bonus.


    Of course, the other talents can''t wait for Fairy Hongyun to smile at himself, even if it''s worth noting to sleep for three or five days.


    Obviously, Fairy Hongyun wasn''t looking for them, and moved to the pavilion where Yang Teng was.


    "Okay! Have you seen that, that soil bun is going to be unlucky! I said that this position is not suitable for anyone to sit, and I stingyly took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. However, it can alarm Fairy Hongyun to come out and drive him personally. It''s worth it to go."


    Everyone gloated at Yang Teng and waited for Fairy Hongyun to say something to drive him out of the Sunset Pavilion.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled: "Hello, young master."


    Yang Teng sat there and didn''t move. Since he is a guest, should he show his style as a guest.


    He nodded slightly at Fairy Hongyun, "Hello."


    The Junjies pricked their ears and listened, wanting to hear how Fairy Hongyun drove away this hillbilly.


    I saw Fairy Hongyun smiled, instead of driving Yang Teng, she sat on the wicker chair beside Yang Teng, "Master, it¡¯s our honor to visit Sunset Pavilion. It¡¯s because I hadn''t thought about it and treated the distinguished guests slowly and invited Master. forgive."


    what? what! Did you hear me wrong?


    The eldest sister of Sunset Pavilion is big, and Fairy Hongyun actually said such a thing!


    The heroes were dull and collapsed, and they even began to wonder why their lives failed so much.


    It is also a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills, and the effect of other people''s gathering spirit pills is so good!


    Even though the more astonishing is still to come, Fairy Hongyun filled Yang Teng with a cup of tea, "How about Hongyun watching the singing and dancing with the young master tonight? If there are any dissatisfactions, even if the young master speaks, Hong Yun will do his best."


    "Puff!" A sound of knocking over tables and chairs came from behind.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many Junjie fell to the ground.

 Chapter 224: Super prodigal

    Chapter 224 Super Prodigal Son


    Tonight, a young man with arrogant speech and scumbag appeared in Sunset Pavilion.


    With just two songs and dances, everyone has subverted their cognition of Sunset Tower and even their own outlook on life. The great men sat on the ground thinking hard.


    In the past, they were the admirable and enviable existence of Sunset Valley.


    And now, all of them admire and admire this unknown boy.


    Who is this guy? Why is Fairy Da Hongyun, the big sister of Luo Ri Pavilion, personally accompany him to watch the singing and dancing?


    No one would be foolish to think that Yang Teng''s reward for a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills would have such an effect.


    What a joke, they throw countless high-grade spirit gathering pills in the Sunset Pavilion every year, and they dare not invite Fairy Hongyun to accompany them.


    Everyone is discussing life in the sunset and the valley, and no one will be in the limelight without looking up.


    A cruel reward of a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill, it is indeed possible to invite Fairy Hongyun to accompany him.


    But the prerequisite is whether it can pass the family barrier and whether it is worth it. The handsome men fell into contemplation. They agreed that this young man must have used other means. It is definitely not a bottle of spirit gathering pill to ask Fairy Hongyun to accompany him. .


    Xingyu opened his mouth and said dryly, "Why, why did the fairy surrender himself to accompany a hillbilly to watch and dance!"


    Xingyu''s voice was very loud, and the outstanding people in the small courtyard heard it truly, which was what they desperately wanted to know.


    Fairy Hongyun turned around, with a faint smile on his face, "Master Xing, I would like to explain if you don''t ask, lest everyone is suspicious, saying that I will wait for you at Sunset Pavilion."


    Everyone quickly got up from the ground, supported the tables and chairs and sat down, listening quietly.


    Fairy Hongyun laughed at herself: "Hongyun took a few sisters to Sunset Valley to discuss life. It is not easy for the girls to survive. We usually take care of you to have the current Sunset Pavilion. I will not take all the hardships. All in all, thank you all for your care over the past few years."


    Xingyu quickly folded his hands and said, "Yes, we are honored to be able to do something for you fairies."


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart. Fairy Hongyun is worthy of being the eldest sister of the sunset pavilion. This method is admirable. It clearly accumulates a lot of wealth and makes these guys willing.


    The acting is so good!


    "Luo Ri Pavilion opened the door to do business, of course, there are business rules. The reason why Hong Yun showed up to watch the song and dance with the young master is because the young master gave a bottle of Gathering Pill." Hong Yun paused briefly and looked at Yang Teng. If Yang Teng expresses dissatisfaction, she will never say anything about the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    "Fairy, we don''t understand you when you say this. If you don''t talk about it in the past, we will talk about today. All of us are rewarding a bottle of Fenyi Fairy with a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pills. You seem to have a soft spot for this kid." A middle-aged strong man in the corner said very dissatisfied.


    Fairy Hongyun glanced at the middle-aged brawny man, "The Master Feng seems to be very dissatisfied with Hongyun''s doing this."


    This Fengzhai master is not a simple character. There is a Fengjiazhai five hundred miles away from Sunset Valley. Fengkou is the master of Fengjiazhai. Although the scale of Fengjiazhai is not comparable to that of Sunset Valley, the strength of Fengjiazhai is Absolutely not under any force in Sunset Valley.


    Feng Kou laughed: "Don''t dare, if the fairy is willing to listen to a song with me, Feng will never have any dissatisfaction."


    "Master Feng, if you drink too much, Hong Yun doesn''t care about your verbal mistakes." Hong Yun''s face sank, and her voice suddenly increased, "Presumably what you think in your heart is the same as Master Feng."


    Everyone was silent.


    Hong Yun said coldly: "Although they are all a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, can the Spirit Gathering Pill be the same as the Spirit Gathering Pill? You don''t know how many levels of pill medicine are divided into!"


    Nonsense, who doesn''t know that the pill is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower.


    The problem is, all that everyone took out were the top-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Everyone wanted to hear what Fairy Hongyun had to say.


    Fairy Hongyun''s voice is clear, "The grade of the spirit gathering pill that this young master rewarded is above the top grade. If Hongyun is not mistaken, it should be the best spirit gathering pill!"


    what? The best Gathering Pill?


    Xingyu was surprised, and immediately laughed: "Fairy, don''t say laugh, there is no superb spiritual gathering pill, forgive me for my shortcomings, but I have never heard of the best spiritual gathering pill."


    At the same time, there were also a few outstanding people who laughed out loud, none of them had heard of the so-called Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Shut up! You ignorant people! You are not afraid of embarrassing your father by saying this! If you haven''t heard of the best spirit gathering pill, go back and ask your father if there is such a level of gathering spirit pill! You haven''t heard of what it can represent. There are too many things in the world that you don''t know. It only shows that you are a bunch of idiots!"


    Suddenly someone broke out and scolded these handsome men severely.


    Xingyu was not convinced, turned his head to look, and a middle-aged man sitting in the other corner looked at him with an angry face.


    "Uncle Qian, what do you mean by that, according to what you say, there is really a superb spirit gathering pill?" Xingyu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of this middle-aged man. The Qian Dongren called him Qian Chuanzi, and some people called him Qian Qian. A lot.


    It shows what kind of wealth he holds in his hands.


    Regardless of status or fame, Qian Dong was equal to Xingyu''s father, and Xingyu was obviously much more honest in front of him.


    The young master Sun hurriedly pulled Xingyu, "Brother, there is indeed a superb spirit gathering pill, but this thing is extremely cherished. There is absolutely no place in Sunset Valley, but it does not mean that there is no other place."


    Xingyu was stunned. For a long time, he thought that the high-grade spirit gathering pill was the best. It turned out that there was a top-grade gathering spirit pill.


    The pill that he had never heard of was definitely a good thing.


    Xingyu''s heart is twitching, a bottle! A whole bottle of one hundred top-grade Gathering Pills, just rewarded Fairy Fenyi?


    spendthrift! Xingyu believed that even if it was one, he couldn''t bear to reward Fairy Fenyi.


    Being dragged by Sun Dasao to sit down, Xingyu was going to be stupid, and he was rewarded with a hundred superb spirit gathering pills!


    Not to mention that Fairy Hongyun accompanies him to watch the song and dance. Even if Fairy Fenyi is asked to wait for bedtime, there will be no problem. This kid has a problem with his head. It took such a high price to let Fairy Hongyun accompany him to listen to the small song?


    The singing and dancing on the stage continued, and the beautiful women tried their best to show their strength and used their unprecedented strength to maximize their performance.


    But the twenty-odd talents and powerful people present here have no intention of watching singing and dancing.


    Everyone feels very uncomfortable, so what can they compare with others?


    The value of the best spirit gathering pill is hard to imagine. You can''t exchange for a top grade gathering spirit pill with a bottle of top grade gathering spirit pill.


    I think it¡¯s very generous to give a bottle of high-grade spirit gathering pill by yourself, and then look at others, you will get a bottle of top-grade gathering spirit pill!


    The performances on stage were brilliant, but the audience was silent.


    Only Yang Teng watched the singing and dancing with a smile on his face, talking to Fairy Hongyun from time to time, and then Fairy Hongyun giggled.


    In the past, if Fairy Hongyun smiled and talked to people like this, it would definitely arouse public anger and make everyone jealous.


    Now, everyone can''t be jealous at all, and there is no way to get angry.


    Soon, several shows ended, and then the last show tonight. The protagonist of the show was Girl Murong.


    Normally, at this time, everyone should start to be active and compete with each other to reward each other. If you reward one hundred high-grade spirit gathering pills, I will reward one hundred and fifty, and then some people dare to throw two hundred. .


    But today, no one dared to speak, and all those heroic scenes in the past were gone. Everyone found that the Spirit Gathering Pill that they took out was like a joke, so just sit down and don¡¯t be ashamed.


    Yang Teng took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill from his arms and pushed it in front of Fairy Hongyun, "Those singing and dancing were very good just now, I won''t give them a reward one by one. Let them share these Spirit Gathering Pills."


    Xingyu almost choked himself to death with a spit. He had seen prodigal sons, and they were no less prodigal.


    But Xingyu saw him for the first time like such a prodigal.


    In the middle of these few songs and dances, you will be rewarded with a bottle of superb spirit gathering pills. Your family is a family of alchemy! Does your pill cost money?


    Ma Jing didn''t understand the intention of the young master''s move, and he shot another bottle of superb spirit gathering pills, which made Ma Jing''s heart bleed.


    The young master gave him a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill and bought the entire plum garden, and then ordered the sunset building to deliver the exquisite wine and food on time every day. He only spent 20 top grade gathering spirit pills.


    Fairy Hongyun couldn''t calm down anymore, looking at the best-quality Gathering Pill in front of him, he didn''t dare to put it away, "Master, your approach makes the little girl really scared."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Why, I''m afraid that you won''t succeed if I eat it. This is your sunset pavilion. What are you afraid of."


    Fairy Hongyun smiled charmingly: "The young master is joking, but I have always eaten people without spitting out the bones. Since the young master is showing his face, the little girl accepts it."


    The lights on the stage dimmed, and when it was lit again, a peerless beauty slowly flew down in the air. Accompanied by the sound of elegant music, the peerless beauty danced in the air.


    The handsome guys are all dumbfounded. This is the song and dance that Luo Ri Pavilion has never performed before. Is it the latest dance choreographed by Girl Murong?


    Miss Murong flew down, her feet just fell on the stage, and the singing sounded.


    It is as pleasing to the ears as the oriole in the valley, and the graceful dancing postures combined with the singing voice make people fascinated.


    Someone was surprised to find that the singing was the green lotus fairy with the best voice in Sunset Pavilion!


    The two pillars of the sunset pavilion actually performed a show on the same stage.


    The heroes are crazy, and they must greet their followers to give a reward.


    Before the words came to my lips, I suddenly heard someone say: "The singing is moving and the dancing is beautiful. I really can''t think of any beautiful words to describe it. The Sunset Pavilion really deserves its name, and the fairy accepts it with a little meaning."


    I saw that young man took out five five bottles and placed them in front of Fairy Hongyun.


    Hum!


    All the handsome men were dumbfounded, and instantly sluggish.


    Five jade bottles! This will definitely not be the top-grade Gathering Pill, this hillbilly actually rewarded 500 top-grade Gathering Pills!


    crazy! Where is the prodigal son!

 Chapter 225: Girl, lets talk about life

    Chapter 225 Girl, let''s talk about life


    Fairy Hongyun felt that her hands were trembling, and she wanted to put away all the five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. These were five hundred best spirit gathering pills!


    But just because this is a whole five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, reason tells her that she must not move.


    Yang Teng said it was rewarded to Miss Murong and Fairy Green Lotus. Who knows what he intends.


    Fairy Hongyun is going crazy, eight bottles of the best spirit gathering pills before and after.


    Along with her, Yang Teng asked the five pillars of the Sunset Pavilion to attend the bed together, and Fairy Hongyun could not find a reason to refuse.


    However, the young man seemed to be totally indifferent, and he did not show any unreasonable attempts from beginning to end, and he didn''t even look at her much while talking.


    The gaze of watching a song and dance performance is definitely the gaze of watching, without any other meaning.


    "Master, this is too expensive, I dare not take it." Fairy Hongyun was really scared.


    Yang Teng wanted this effect, and he was proud of it.


    He naturally knew the value of the best spirit gathering pill, otherwise Montessori Shenniuwan would not chase him for a bottle of the best gathering spirit pill.


    "Hehe." Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You should call me Yang Teng, so that sounds more pleasant. As for these spirit gathering pills, let you put them away, although you put them away, the things I gave out have never been recovered. reason."


    "Young Master Yang." Fairy Hongyun spoke a lot more politely, and never again had the calmness that was when he first came here.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here for the first time, just want to meet some friends, there is no malice." Yang Teng said relaxedly.


    Fairy Hongyun said in his heart, if your strength is malicious, our sunset pavilion is really powerless to fight, I am afraid we can only endure it in silence, or maybe enjoy it.


    At this point, the performance on the stage has ended.


    Girl Murong and Fairy Lvhe stood in the middle of the stage blankly, looking at the quiet pavilions around them, a little at a loss.


    In the past, as long as any one of them came on stage, they would get a lot of rewards from the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Today, the two performed together, what happened to these great men, one by one, indifferent, their expressions dull and ugly like dead parents.


    Girl Murong and Fairy Lvhe were depressed, they had never been wronged like this before, and the neglect was unacceptable.


    Could it be the ghost of that hillbilly?


    Girl Murong looked at Yang Teng, who was talking with her eldest sister with a faint smile.


    There were five jade bottles in front of Fairy Hongyun.


    Girl Murong''s heart suddenly moved, five bottles of Gathering Pill!


    It is definitely a big deal to reward five bottles of top-grade Gathering Pills at a time. Since the Sunset Pavilion opened, there have been no such big-handed works, but it is worthy of her performance with Fairy Green Lotus on the same stage.


    But it shouldn''t be as simple as five bottles of the best Gathering Pill that can make the outstanding people speechless.


    Could it be five bottles of the best Gathering Pill! Girl Murong was stunned by her own thoughts.


    At the beginning of the show, Fairy Fenyi was rewarded with a bottle of superb spirit gathering pill, which made Murong girl envy, and she was extremely angry with Yang Teng, knowing that the protagonist tonight is herself, but she played the best spirit gathering pill. Awarded to Fairy Fenyi, isn''t it obvious to demolish her stage!


    "Sister Green Lotus, you said that the item that the fellow rewarded for the Spirit Gathering Pill should not be of the highest grade."


    Fairy Green Lotus was also extremely nervous, and could not help but pulled Girl Murong away from the stage and went straight to the pavilion where Yang Teng was.


    "The performances of the two girls are very good, pleasing to the eye, and intoxicating." Yang Teng pointed to the jade bottle in front of Fairy Hongyun, "So I will give the two bottles of Gathering Pills. I hope you don''t dislike it for a little bit."


    Girl Murong wanted to calm herself down, but betrayed her with her hands. She picked up one of the jade bottles and opened the cork. The vigorous aura rushed over her face, which was the best spirit gathering pill.


    Miss Murong felt extremely happy instantly, all her troubles disappeared, and she was no longer jealous of Fairy Fenyi''s good luck.


    "Thank you Young Master for the reward." Fairy Green Lotus was able to maintain a little calmness and gave Yang Teng a deep salute.


    Green lotus pulled Murong girl and asked her to thank Yang Teng too.


    Girl Murong wrinkled her nose slightly, "Seeing that you are generous in your actions, I don''t care about your arrogant attitude. If you want to try your luck over there tonight, or to appraise the stones, I will accompany you."


    Green Lotus also echoed: "Not only sister Rouer, but my sisters and I will accompany you."


    Yang Teng laughed, a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and let the enemy of that life bow his head in front of him. This feeling was so cool.


    He was upset, but the wise men behind him were upset.


    But there was no place to vent the depression in my heart, and they walked away dejected one by one.


    At first they were clamoring to make this hillbilly look good, but now they are all swollen in their faces, no matter how thick the skin is, they can''t stay here anymore.


    The five top cards in the Sunset Pavilion accompany Yang Teng to have fun in the Sunset Pavilion. They are not envious.


    The huge psychological gap has hit these talented men who usually have eyes higher than the top.


    Only the two middle-aged people sitting in the two corners behaved differently.


    Feng Kou looked at Yang Teng thoughtfully, thought for a long time, then got up and left.


    Another middle-aged man got up and came to the pavilion where Yang Teng was, and gave his hand to Yang Teng, "This little brother, in Xia Qiandong, discussing life in Sunset Valley, he usually does some small business, if he wants to be in For the development of Sunset Valley, I am willing to contribute to my brother."


    Fairy Hongyun looked at Qian Dong in surprise. This is indeed Qian Chuanzi, who can keep an eye on everything.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Brother Qian, Yang Yang."


    Qian Dong knew that this was a polite remark. What he didn''t know was that Yang Teng knew his future well.


    In that lifetime, Qian Dong eventually became the richest man in Sunset Valley with his keen eyes and grasp of business opportunities.


    "I live in Meiyuan outside the city. If you are interested, Brother Qian can go and sit there."


    Qian Dong''s face suddenly appeared happy, "I must go to visit my little brother, Qian is leaving, I wish my little brother have fun tonight."


    With the kind of understanding between men and a trace of jealousy in his eyes, he left contentedly.


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Jing, "Go around and spend as much as you like."


    Ma Jing is a savvy person, "Oh, I dare not disturb the young master and some girls to talk about life."


    Ma Jing also left. Only Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun remained in the lively little courtyard just now.


    "Shao Yang, this is not the place to speak, please follow me." Fairy Hongyun couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, so she invited Yang Teng to the living room.


    It is said that it is the living room. In fact, there are very few guests in the sunset pavilion, but everyone who comes to the sunset pavilion comes to consume and entertain, and never enter the inner house behind.


    Yang Teng is also the first one.


    When he came to the living room, Fairy Hongyun ordered the most exquisite fruits and small snacks to be served by Yang Teng.


    At this time, the fairy in Fenyi who was first rewarded by Yang Teng and another girl, Yu Ran on the pillar, also came to the living room.


    For a time, all the pillars of the five heads of the Sunset Pavilion were present, and all five people stared at Yang Teng, making Yang Teng a little cramped.


    "Ladies, you look at me like that, making me feel uncomfortable. If this is seen by the brilliant guys in Sunset Valley, I won''t be able to swallow me alive." Yang Teng joked.


    Girl Murong snorted: "Hmph, who are you and what is the purpose of doing this! If you don''t make it clear today."


    Murong Rouer stretched out her slender hand and gestured to Yang Teng, "Be careful, I''m not polite to you!"


    She believes that Yang Teng''s move must have a plan.


    What else can I try to do with them is definitely because of their looks.


    This **** little thief is simply a bastard, Murong Rouer''s face is not very good.


    Yang Teng was helpless, he had no intentions, but he had suffered from Murong Rou''er in that life, and this time he saw Murong Rou''er and wanted a little revenge, nothing more.


    I didn''t expect it to be a bit big, but it was nothing remarkable.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, you are generous and you are also very good. If you are interested in any of our sisters, as long as the sisters agree, I promise to let them go."


    "Eldest sister! What are you talking about!" Murong Rouer quit all four of them. Didn''t the older sister sell them?


    Yang Teng has a black line in his forehead, is he so unbearable in their eyes?


    The problem is, I don''t have this idea.


    "You guys are all embarrassed and shameless. It''s really not a good choice for me." Yang Tenglue said as a dilemma, "I don''t want to be like this. Your sisters don''t suffer here anymore, and all go with me. Right."


    "What! You little thief, you are so careless, eat my palm!" Murong Rouer thought with heart that Yang Teng would say that she was in love with her, although he would not agree to Yang Teng, but this is also a great satisfaction to self-esteem.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Murong Rou''er raised her hand with a palm.


    "Rouer, no!" Fairy Hongyun shouted and quickly stopped Murong Rouer.


    All the five people present could see that Yang Teng only had a physical training stage, and Murong Rou''er, who had the lowest cultivation stage of their sisters, was a solid foundation. If this palm was slapped on Yang Teng''s body, he would vomit blood from the slightest injury.


    Of course Murong Rouer didn''t want to really hurt Yang Teng, just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng knew Murong Rouer very well, and knew that this beautiful girl was not easy to mess with.


    As Murong Rou''er took the shot, Yang Teng''s feet quickly exerted force, and his body quickly stood up, dodge Murong Rou''er''s palm with a flash.


    "Yeah!" Murong Rouer thought that her palm would definitely hit Yang Teng''s shoulders, but unexpectedly Yang Teng''s body was so fast, the slap didn''t hit Yang Teng, her body suddenly couldn''t hold back, and she lay down on the chair Yang Teng had just sat on. Up.


    This posture is extremely indecent to a beautiful woman.


    Yang Teng subconsciously probed his hand, supporting Murong Rouer''s body.


    This would prevent Murong Rouer from lying on the chair in a gaffe.


    With the help of Yang Teng''s arm, Murong Rouer received her body.


    There was an extra arm in front of her chest, and when she touched a place that shouldn''t be touched, Murong Rouer''s body trembled suddenly, and two red clouds appeared on her face.


    Standing up straight, he pushed Yang Teng hard, "You little thief, dare to take advantage of grandma and aunt! I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 226: I am a master, dont you believe it?

    Chapter 226 I am a great master, don¡¯t you believe me?


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry. Can you blame yourself? Is it possible to watch Murong Rou''er make a fool of himself?


    Without him, it wouldn''t matter what position Murong Rouer was lying on a chair, but if he saw the ugliness of a big man, I am afraid that Murong Rouer would hate him for a long time.


    With a subconscious movement, Yang Teng held Murong Rou''er with his arm, and a soft feeling came from his arm before he realized it was bad!


    It may be better not to do bad things well.


    Sure enough, Murong Rou''er turned his face on the spot, with a murderous look on her face, "Little thief, is your aunt''s grandmother''s advantage? I will kill you!"


    Taking another shot with one palm, it was not about teaching Yang Teng''s strength just now, it was a desperate posture.


    Yang Teng helpless, can''t wait for Murong Rou''er to slap himself and kill him. He spread out the infinite steps under his feet and quickly dodges behind Fairy Hongyun, "Misunderstanding, Girl Rou''er, I definitely didn''t mean it, I just want to help I just live with you, I didn''t expect to touch your chest."


    It''s okay if I didn''t advance my chest. When Yang Teng mentioned the front breast, Murong Rouer''s face was blue and white, "You dare to say it! I will tear your mouth!"


    Murong Rouer grabbed Yang Teng with her teeth and claws, and it seemed that she was really going to tear Yang Teng''s mouth.


    "Rou''er, don''t stop." Fairy Hongyun blocked Murong Rou''er, "Yang Shao''s unintentional move is also to help you, so don''t apologize to Yang Shao quickly."


    Murong Rou''er was blocked, her beautiful eyes staring at Yang Teng fiercely, looking at that posture, she wanted to swallow Yang Teng to relieve her hatred.


    "There is no need to apologize, reconcile, let''s reconcile, don''t make a big fight if you don''t agree, it''s better for girls to be quiet." Yang Teng only saw Murong Rouer''s quiet side only under the attention of the public. More often, This is the true portrayal of Murong Rouer.


    Under the persuasion of several sisters, Murong Rouer returned to her seat, but her eyes were always fixed on Yang Teng, making Yang Teng uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart that he was bullied by this little aunt and grandma in his previous life and this life, and there is no reason for it!


    Could it be that she specifically restrained me?


    If I knew that this way I shouldn''t provoke Murong Rou''er, I would just forget about the things in my previous life.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng also visited the Sunset Pavilion many times during his stay in Sunset Valley.


    After a long time, coupled with his generous action, and after getting acquainted with several girls, he was often teased by this Murong Rouer, but he was helpless.


    I wanted to find some face in this life, but now it seems that this hope does not seem to be great.


    After such a fuss, the atmosphere in the living room was a bit awkward, but several girls also felt that Yang Teng did not have the dullness of those big family children, and was very easy to touch.


    "Young Master, I still want to ask, why have you rewarded so many top-grade spirit-gathering pills, don¡¯t tell me, say you have so many top-grade spirit-gathering pills, it doesn¡¯t matter if you throw out a few bottles. "Fairy Hongyun said half-jokingly.


    Without figuring out Yang Teng''s true purpose, she was uneasy.


    Yang Teng showed a helpless expression, "You really guessed it. For me, I really need as much as the best-grade spirit gathering pills. In my opinion, the only difference between the best-grade gathering spirit pills and the low-grade gathering spirit pills. That is, the alchemist''s refining techniques are just high and low."


    "Hiss!" Fairy Hongyun took a deep breath, and it didn''t matter if he could say the best spirit gathering pill in such a relaxed tone, it was definitely a super power.


    Naturally, Sunset Valley needless to say, no power can come up with the best spirit gathering pill.


    If you look farther, even if you are a child of the Izumo Empire, it is impossible to get so many superb spirit gathering pills.


    Could it be that Yang Teng is the core child of a big power in Dongzhou?


    Without thinking deeply, Murong Rouer said with a curl of her lips: "Just blow it! Anyway, how many pills you take out are the pill of the great power behind you, you are just like those people, relying on the power behind you to mess around."


    Yang Teng had nothing to say, he regretted it so much, why didn''t he have a long memory, he shouldn''t provoke Murong Rouer in this life.


    The big power behind? Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing. The forces behind him not only didn''t help him, but he had been silently supporting the entire Yang family.


    After being ridiculed by Murong Rouer repeatedly, Yang Teng was a little annoyed, "I am not happy if you say that. Whoever stipulates that only super powers can get the best spirit gathering pills, it must not be my own!"


    "Your own? Did you steal it or **** it?" Murong Rouer and Yang Teng struggled, "I guess you must have stolen it. Just your unsightly cultivation base, you can''t **** it if you want to **** it. ."


    "Rou''er, don''t be so rude." Fairy Hongyun has been observing Yang Teng''s expression. She found that Yang Teng was only showing signs of anger, and was not angry, so she felt relieved.


    The great power behind Young Shao couldn''t afford the Sunset Pavilion.


    "You little girl, always like to look down upon people." Yang Teng said in an old-fashioned tone: "I might as well tell you that the old man is an alchemist, and a master-level alchemist. Refining the best-grade spirit gathering pill But it''s easy."


    "Puff!" Fairy Hongyun suddenly laughed, and Murong Rouer was called a little girl, as if you weren''t that old.


    Is there a sixteen or seventeen-year-old man?


    "You are an alchemist? I don''t believe it. Even if you are an alchemist, the alchemist in the body-building period can refine the best-grade spirit gathering pill? If so, wouldn''t the best-grade spirit gathering pill be worthless." Murong Rouer seemed to like to quarrel with Yang Teng, and was not tired of it.


    "Wrong! Wrong! The old man is a grandmaster-level alchemist, naturally not comparable to ordinary alchemists." Yang Teng suddenly felt that it seemed easy to argue with Murong Rouer, and he gained a lot in his mentality. Degree of relaxation.


    "Well, you said you are an alchemist, then prove it to me." Of course Murong Rouer would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    An alchemist who can refine the best-quality pill? Can Tianwu Continent find one!


    Anyway, it''s okay to be idle, Yang Teng doesn''t mind showing it, "Prepare the alchemy furnace and the elixir, so that you can see the true strength of this master."


    Murong Rou''er pointed to Yang Teng with angrily and said, "Just look for an excuse! Knowing that our sunset pavilion does not have an alchemist, it is impossible to have an alchemy furnace and elixir, so you don''t have to be ugly."


    Fairy Hongyun looked at the two of them bickering with interest, and found it very interesting.


    In the past, they seldom had too much contact with guests. In order to maintain a sense of mystery, they would not invite guests to the back of the meeting room. Where is such an interesting thing.


    Yang Teng patted his head, "I didn''t consider this. It doesn''t matter."


    With that, he looked up at the five beauties.


    The five of them didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do, but they found that Yang Teng''s eyes were very clear, absolutely not like the great masters in Sunset Valley, they wanted to stick their eyes on them.


    Although Murong Rouer looked at Yang Teng very upset, she also admitted this, otherwise she would never pay attention to Yang Teng.


    In the end, Yang Teng''s gaze stayed on Fairy Hongyun, "If my guess is correct, Sister Hongyun once left a hidden illness in her body because of her practice, and her body will be particularly uncomfortable for several days every month.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fairy Hongyun was shocked. Only she knew such secret privacy, not even the best sisters.


    Murong Rou''er was angry, "How do you say this little thief!"


    The faces of the other three were not very good-looking, Yang Teng''s words were too frivolous, which girl is not so, a girl will always be uncomfortable for a few days a month, this is a thing everyone knows.


    Yang Teng ignored Murong Rou''er''s questioning, "Sister Hongyun has thought about curing the hidden disease."


    Fairy Hongyun nodded and shook his head subconsciously, "Why haven''t I thought of a radical cure, but you also said that it is a hidden disease caused by careless cultivation, there is no way to cure it, unless my cultivation level can be raised to the gathering stage, otherwise there is no way. But this hidden illness restricts me from being able to upgrade my cultivation to the Ju Yuan period in the future."


    what! Murong Rouer was shocked.


    He looked at the eldest sister Hongyun fairy incredulously.


    They never expected that the eldest sister, who was always cheerful and optimistic, would still have such a hidden illness.


    Although the Ju Yuan period is still an unattainable height for them now, which monk has no dreams, who does not want to have a higher cultivation base.


    This hidden disease restricts Fairy Hongyun from being able to ascend to the Juyuan Period, and can only be resolved when his cultivation reaches the Juyuan Period.


    This is simply an unsolvable situation!


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Maybe I can''t help Sister Hongyun completely resolve this hidden disease."


    "What!" Fairy Hongyun could no longer sit still, and grabbed Yang Teng''s hand. "Young Master Yang, what are you saying is true?"


    In a hurry, Fairy Hongyun ignored the difference between men and women and grabbed Yang Teng''s hand and refused to let go.


    Yang Teng was embarrassed, we only met on the first day, OK? Don''t be so enthusiastic.


    "It''s actually very simple, as long as a healing pill can be cured." Yang Teng tentatively withdrew his hand.


    Before Fairy Hongyun could speak, Murong Rou''er said disdainfully: "Just talk nonsense! If just a healing pill can cure the hidden disease in Sister Hongyun, it will take until now that Sister Hongyun has been cured."


    She felt that what Yang Teng was talking about was nonsense. If it were that simple, Fairy Hongyun would never wait until now. Although the high-grade healing pill is expensive, it shouldn''t be too affordable.


    Fairy Hongyun was also full of disappointment. She thought Yang Teng had a good way. She had tried using the Shangpin Healing Pill for a long time, but it had no effect on the hidden diseases in the body. It could only limit the hidden diseases and not get worse.


    "It doesn''t work, I have taken Shangpin Healing Pill."


    "That''s because the grade of the wound healing pill that Sister Hong Yun took is not enough. The top grade wound healing pill can only prevent the hidden disease from becoming heavier and unable to cure. Sister Hong Yun needs a top grade wound healing pill." Yang Teng said.


    "The best healing pill? You said it lightly! You think the best pill is a sugar pill, just buy one and eat it, and then the hidden illness will be cured. Whether the best healing pill exists, it is still two to say." Murong Rouer did not dare to say. To put it to death, I have seen the best-grade Gathering Pill, the best-grade healing pill may be available.


    "Well then, I will give Sister Hongyun a candy pill. I wonder if Sister Hongyun dares to take it." Yang Teng smiled and took out a jade bottle.


    Five beautiful women were dumbfounded at the same time.


    It turns out that the best healing pill is really no different from sugar pills. People can take out a bottle as soon as they reach out!

 Chapter 227: Zhu Yan Dan

    Chapter 229


    The five beauties in the living room all have a strong premonition. The bottle of healing pill that Yang Teng took out is absolutely top grade!


    I saw that Yang Tengdiu''s best-grade Gathering Pill was really like a jelly bean, and there was no reason to take out a bottle of wound healing pill, but it was of top-grade level.


    What''s more, Yang Teng has been boasting that he can easily cure Fairy Hongyun''s hidden disease. If he doesn''t have this ability, wouldn''t he be ashamed.


    Fairy Hongyun tried his best to control his hands, thinking not to tremble and not to be ashamed in front of Yang Teng.


    But his hands still couldn''t help shaking, and tremblingly, he stretched out his hands and tentatively took the jade bottle.


    Yang Teng understands Fairy Hongyun¡¯s psychology at this moment. Although the hidden illness only restricts her from being able to increase her cultivation to the Ju Yuan period, the discomfort for a few days a month is not very strong, but this feeling of powerlessness to change her destiny Yang Teng knows best.


    Just like himself, his cultivation base slowly fell after his heart was broken, but he was helpless, all his efforts were in vain, and everything was left to his fate.


    Yang Teng will never forget the feeling of loneliness and helplessness in his life.


    Now there is a chance to change the destiny and change the future. Putting it on anyone, after a deep despair, there is great hope and excitement.


    Fairy Hongyun is a good person, and a weak woman with a group of beautiful women can break out of such a world. Yang Teng knows that Fairy Hongyun has made hard work that is unimaginable.


    Now that he can help Fairy Hongyun, Yang Teng has no reason not to lend a helping hand, let alone beauties like Fairy Hongyun, let alone four other beauties.


    "Let me come." Yang Teng took the jade bottle back again, opened the cork and poured out a healing pill.


    None of the five people in the meeting room spoke, and even Murong Rouer did not reprimand Yang Teng for his seemingly unreasonable behavior.


    "Open your mouth." Yang Teng''s voice seemed to have an irresistible magic power, and Fairy Hongyun opened her little cherry mouth obediently.


    The fragrant healing pill was delivered to Fairy Hongyun.


    The pill that Yang Teng refines melts at the entrance, and immediately turns into a warm stream into the abdomen of Fairy Hongyun, quickly flows into the meridians, and then goes straight to the part of the hidden disease.


    Fairy Hongyun is very familiar with this feeling. She feels the same every time she takes the Shangpin Healing Pill, but this time she feels that the power of the pill is more powerful, and even some small injuries in the meridians quickly recovered with the passing of the warm current. .


    She was full of expectations, stronger than ever.


    Feeling it, Fairy Hongyun has already felt that the warm current is rapidly flowing to the location of the hidden disease.


    "Hmm..." A joyous moan came from Fairy Hongyun''s cherry lips, and two red clouds appeared on her face. It could be seen that Fairy Hongyun was enjoying it very much at this time.


    The four of Murong Rouer looked at Fairy Hongyun nervously, their mood at the moment was not much stronger than Fairy Hongyun.


    The warm current strongly impacted the hidden disease, and Fairy Hongyun deeply felt that this time it was much stronger than before.


    "Oh!" Fairy Hongyun let out a happy exclamation, with an extremely excited expression on his face, clenching his fists with both hands, waving vigorously, his whole body seemed to have endless power.


    "Big sister, what''s going on?" Murong Rouer couldn''t wait to ask. From the expression on Fairy Hongyun''s face, the hidden illness seemed to be cured. But before Fairy Hongyun could say it, Murong Rouer was still in a great mood. tension.


    "Eldest sister, why are you crying, isn''t the healing pill not effective?" Fairy Green Lotus was surprised to find that Fairy Hongyun dropped two drops of glittering eyes.


    Fairy Hongyun made no secret of her gaffe, with tears in the corners of her eyes, but her face was extremely excited, "I have recovered! My hidden illness has completely recovered! I will never be troubled by hidden diseases again, and I can be like a normal person. If you go to the Juyuan Period, you can no longer suffer pain every month!"


    Everyone was relieved, it turned out that the eldest sister was crying with joy.


    "Young Master Yang, thank you!" Fairy Hongyun bowed deeply, and solemnly thanked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hurriedly raised his hand to help Fairy Hongyun, "Don''t do this, I happened to meet it, and it''s not too difficult, Hong Yun don''t have to worry about it."


    "You want to take advantage again!" Murong Rouer''s eyes were so good, she saw that Yang Teng''s arm was about to touch a place that shouldn''t be touched, screamed, and she slapped Yang Teng.


    "Rou''er, don''t be rude." Fairy Hongyun blocked Murong Rou''er in embarrassment, thinking secretly, if Yang Teng proposed to take advantage of this, she would not hesitate before taking the best healing pills. promise.


    Yang Teng hurriedly retracted his hands, this is a thankless one.


    "Shao Yang, you have taken action to cure the hidden disease that has plagued me for many years. You are my great benefactor to Hongyun. From now on, you will be the most honored guest of the Sunset Pavilion. Please tell me if there is any use for Hongyun." Fairy Hongyun invited Yang Teng to take his seat again.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Then I will ask."


    Murong Rouer''s eyes suddenly glared, "You little thief is really not a good thing, so let''s show your true shape!"


    Fairy Hongyun shook his head, really wondering why Rou''er looked down on Yang Teng so much.


    Yang Teng glanced at Murong Rouer, "I only have one request, and that is her."


    what? Murong Rou''er was extremely nervous, this little thief didn''t think anything wrong with him, right?


    Fairy Hongyun looked at Murong Rou''er and giggled. They were all a few years older than Murong Rou''er. It was obvious that Yang Teng was not that kind of person and would never ask too much with kindness.


    Yang Teng said, "Let this little girl talk less, so the twittering noisy me to death."


    As expected, Fairy Hongyun all smiled knowingly.


    "What! Do you dare to say that I am twittering! Do you know how many people want my aunt to chirp, but my aunt is not waiting!" Murong Rouer was furious, jumped to Yang Teng and grabbed Yang with one hand. Turning his ears, he lifted him from the chair.


    Yang Teng wants to cry without tears, past and present, past and present! Neither world can fight this little witch, so she won''t let people live.


    After the play, Fairy Hongyun pulled Murong Rouer away.


    They could also see that Yang Teng seemed to always target Murong Rou''er, but he didn''t have any bad intentions.


    "Young Master." Fairy Hongyun was about to say something, but Yang Teng raised his hand to stop, "Let me call me Yang Teng. I''m not used to being called a young master, as if I am a dude."


    "Aren''t you a dude? Haven''t I seen anyone like you who took out hundreds of the best spirit gathering pills without blinking." Murong Rouer said angrily.


    Well, it turned out that it was also wrong to give you the pill, Yang Teng really had nothing to say.


    Fairy Hongyun thought for a while, "Then forgive me for climbing high. Yang Teng, can I ask you why you want to send me the best healing pill."


    This is related to Fairy Hongyun herself, she must ask to understand.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "In fact, a few years ago, I was also in a similar situation. I was inexplicably broken my heart, and my cultivation gradually declined but I was helpless. At that time, I wished someone could help me. So I understand you very well. The mood is that simple."


    Fairy Hongyun was shocked and their hearts were broken! What kind of hatred and hatred it is to use such a vicious method.


    "What happened later, did you take revenge?" Murong Rouer asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t know who played the black hand, maybe all this is a mystery in the end."


    It took a thousand years for that lifetime, and Yang Teng did not find the owner of the black hand.


    "Are you really an alchemist? Can you refine the best pill with such a weak cultivation base?" Murong Rouer seemed to start to care about Yang Teng.


    "I don''t believe it yet. The pill that I gave you in a few days is all from my own hands. If possible, I can refine a very magical pill for you to keep you young forever." Yang Teng is confident. Said full.


    "Keep youth forever! Is there such a miraculous pill?" Murong Rouer was moved, her eyes were full of small stars, and her eyes became extremely gentle while watching Yang Teng.


    There is no girl who does not want her youth to be forever, especially a beautiful girl who cares more about her appearance never getting old.


    Even if the cultivation base is high, it can delay youth and aging, but it can''t keep Qin Chun forever.


    "Zhuyan Pill, as long as I have all the necessary elixir, I can refine it." Before this, Yang Teng''s cultivation was insufficient, and even with the elixir, he could not refine the Zhanyan Pill.


    Now he thinks he can give it a try.


    "You said, I need any elixir, I will try my best to find it right away." Murong Rouer couldn''t wait and shook Yang Teng''s arm.


    Murong Rou''er didn''t care when she touched her chest inadvertently.


    Yang Teng quickly withdrew his arm, this little witch might change her face any time, if she said that she was taking advantage, it would be impossible to argue.


    The five beautiful women stared at Yang Teng closely, and they never questioned whether Yang Teng was an alchemist.


    "Pen and ink wait!" Yang Teng waved his hand, Murong Rouer rushed out, and returned with paper and pen in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng wrote down the names of thirty kinds of elixir on the paper, and made a mark, "These elixirs are relatively scarce, and the others are common elixir. In addition, prepare an alchemy furnace, at least a mysterious level high. If you can''t get an alchemy furnace of this level, I will prepare some materials for the alchemy furnace, and I will refine an alchemy furnace myself."


    "You are still a refiner!" Fairy Hongyun exclaimed.


    Yang Teng said stupidly, "It''s rare to see a genius like me in thousands of years, and he is naturally an all-rounder."


    "Huh, you are not ordinary at taking advantage." Murong Rouer''s face change is definitely faster than turning a book.


    Fairy Hongyun took the written elixir paper and looked at it. She knew very little about elixir, and told Yu Ran, "Tomorrow you will send someone to buy all kinds of elixir. Remember to have the best one. If you can''t find it, you will spend a high price as a reward. If there is still an elixir that you can''t find, you can say that if someone can find it, it is a guest of Sunset Pavilion.


    Well, Yang Teng has seen how important a beauty is to her appearance. For the sake of her beauty, Fairy Hongyun even made such a promise as a guest of the Sunset Pavilion.

 Chapter 228: You are my hitman

    Chapter 228 You are my nobleman


    As a result, Yang Teng couldn''t leave Sunset Pavilion even if he wanted to leave. Fairy Hongyun was kindly persuaded to stay, and with Murong Rouer''s angry threats, Yang Teng had to live in Sunset Pavilion.


    Listening to the voices of Yingying and Yanyan in the courtyard, Yang Teng sighed with emotion, this is the so-called Gentle Township. Fortunately, he has thousands of years of experience. If he is really only seventeen years old, I am afraid this Gentle Township is his hero''s grave.


    When Ma Jing saw Young Master Yang Teng again, he was already incomparable.


    How many handsome and powerful people want to live in Sunset Pavilion, even if they pay a high price, they cannot achieve their wishes.


    The young master was left behind when he came to Sunset Pavilion for the first time, and it was the result of the five top cards trying to keep it. It seemed that the young master was not very happy!


    No one can compare it. Ma Jing is very satisfied with his current situation. He spent the night in the small building in front of him last night, something he couldn''t even think of before.


    "Master, I will stay here to serve you, or go back to Meiyuan." Ma Jing asked respectfully.


    Yang Teng didn''t like Ma Jing calling him his young master. In that life, the two were close friends. He didn''t want to make his former friends become masters and servants just because he made a fortune in this life.


    But Ma Jing insisted that everything he had now was given by Yang Teng. Moreover, with Yang Teng''s ability and the position he will soon obtain in Sunset Valley, Ma Jing felt that being Yang Teng''s entourage not only did not humiliate him, but also praised him.


    As long as Yang Teng is willing to speak, a powerful person who is too much stronger than him will rush to follow Yang Teng with a beckon. He is nothing more than taking advantage of knowing Yang Teng first.


    Ma Jing is so persistent, and Yang Teng is helpless. After all, if he does not accept Ma Jing, if he does not accept Ma Jing, it will make Ma Jing feel that Yang Teng has abandoned him and feels that he has no use value, and there is no way to continue to follow. Beside Yang Teng.


    "There is nothing to look after in the plum garden. You are usually in the Sunset Pavilion, but you should pay attention to it. There are girls inside and outside the Sunset Pavilion. Pay attention to your behavior." Yang Teng reminded Ma Jing.


    Ma Jing nodded, "Don''t worry, Master, I won''t mess around."


    Being able to live in the sunset pavilion is simply a blessing from the previous life. No matter where you dare to mess around, this is an opportunity that many talented people can''t exchange for a huge sum of spirits. Of course Ma Jing knows how to change it.


    If you have money, you can do things more quickly, especially the things you care about most urgently.


    Less than half a day after Yang Teng handed the list full of elixir to Fairy Hongyun, Fairy Hongyun asked him to go over and appraise the quality of the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s not bad. You can refine Yanyan Pill after reaching the profound level." Yang Teng looked at the pill refining furnace in front of him with satisfaction, and was able to find the high level pill refining furnace in Sunset Valley, showing that Fairy Hongyun had worked hard.


    "It is estimated that it will take some time to find some of these elixir. Anyway, I am idle. I ordered people to buy some elixir for refining and healing pill. I practiced my hands to find the feeling, in case the technique is unfamiliar. , Can¡¯t refine the Zhanyan Pill, you guys can¡¯t swallow me alive.¡± Yang Teng joked.


    "You are not interested in eating, but it will definitely make you feel bad." Murong Rouer threatened.


    Fairy Hongyun immediately ordered people to prepare the elixir of these two kinds of pill.


    The most common elixir is still easy to buy, and a lot of elixir will be bought in a short time.


    Yang Teng blinked at Murong Rouer, "Don''t you always suspect that I am an alchemist, just let you see it with your own eyes."


    Fairy Hongyun was very curious. They had never seen how an alchemy master made alchemy. They gathered around the alchemy furnace with Murong Rouer to watch Yang Teng make alchemy.


    The alchemy furnace is placed in a practice room where a few people practice.


    Yang Teng quickly checked the elixir and found that the grades were all very high and there was no problem.


    Don''t allow him to be careful, in case there is a slight mistake, and he can''t refine the best spirit gathering pill, he will slap himself in the face.


    A strain of elixir was thrown into the alchemy furnace, and the aura was transformed into a spiritual fire. Yang Teng quickly entered the state and began to refine the pill.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s concentrated expression, Fairy Hongyun''s heart moved. The big boy came to Sunset Pavilion and his series of performances are completely inconsistent with his age, seeming impetuous but extremely calm, and more like a weather-beaten powerhouse.


    Yang Teng''s focused expression on alchemy made people a little fascinated. Murong Rouer stared at Yang Teng''s every move with beautiful eyes, and suddenly felt that this big boy didn''t seem to be that annoying.


    Yang Teng''s pill refining speed far surpasses Zhu Yiping, and it only takes half an hour to refine a furnace of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Seeing that the pill in the alchemy furnace has entered the warming process, as long as the effect of the medicine is stabilized, it will become a pill.


    Through the exploration of the spiritual sense, Yang Teng felt that the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace was quite stable, and this furnace was definitely the best spirit gathering pill.


    The mood suddenly relaxes, presumably no one wants to fail under the attention of the five beauties.


    Murong Rou''er watched for a long time, and it was estimated that it would be half an hour before and after, making her a little impatient. Yang Teng turned over and over again without making a second move, just like this with his hands on the alchemy furnace.


    The only change is that the temperature of the alchemy furnace has changed several times, but now it remains at a very high temperature.


    Murong Rouer mumbled: "I thought alchemy was so interesting. I didn''t expect it to be so boring. Fortunately, I am not an alchemist, otherwise I would not be depressed."


    "I didn''t expect this little thief to have such patience." Murong Rouer''s voice is not very loud, but it is very clear in the alchemy room.


    When Yang Teng heard what Murong Rouer said, he secretly smiled in his heart. He wanted to tell Murong Rouer that the shortest time to refine the pill was the shortest. He once practiced the pill for five years. During these five years, he kept a posture like this. After the pill was formed, Yang Teng was already collapsed.


    not good! Yang Teng was so distracted, his spiritual sense detected that the essence of the elixir that was warming in the alchemy furnace had suddenly changed.


    Yang Teng¡¯s face is green. The most taboo thing about alchemy is distraction. He doesn¡¯t understand this truth, but he is overwhelmed for a while and made the most basic mistakes. Even a novice knows that he is dedicated. Haikou finally slapped himself in the face.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to fail like this. Once he admitted that he failed, he would not be laughed at by Murong Rouer.


    Concentrating all the spiritual consciousness to control the alchemy furnace, he must change the result strongly, and he must not let this furnace of spirit gathering pills become the top grade level, and must be guaranteed to be at the top grade level.


    "Ding!" After Yang Teng tried his best to save, the pill in the alchemy furnace finally took shape.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to open the lid of the alchemy furnace, he wasn''t sure what grade the spirit gathering pills were.


    For the first time in thousands of years, Yang Teng has been so nervous after refining countless pills.


    Seeing Yang Teng stopped, Murong Rouer came over first, "Why don''t you open it and take a look, is it a failure? I know you are a fake alchemist, right now you are showing your feet."


    "Don''t dare to open it, let me open it!" Murong Rouer took a step forward and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. Regardless of the hot temperature from the lid, Murong Rouer looked into the alchemy furnace.


    "What''s this! It''s completely different from the best spirit gathering pill you took out, you really are a liar!" Murong Rouer screamed.


    Fairy Hongyun surrounded by four people. Several people watched the alchemy furnace carefully, but they crowded Yang Teng outside.


    "What kind of pill is this? How can it have two colors? It''s so strange." Fairy Hongyun looked at the pill in the alchemy furnace. It was the first time she saw such a pill.


    Yang Teng knew that this pot of medicine was ruined, and was thinking about how to deal with Murong Rou''er, a difficult little witch.


    Suddenly I heard Fairy Hongyun say that there are two colors of pill. Yang Teng was taken aback. There was no such thing as a pot of two different colors of pill. He hadn''t had such a thing in his thousand years of experience.


    Searching all kinds of pill classics, there is no such saying.


    Yang Teng is anxious to see what kind of weird pill he has refined, "Sisters, let me in, don''t break my pill, it is a miracle pill, you can live long after eating it. Not old."


    Fairy Hongyun stepped aside and let Yang Teng in. Obviously no one believed Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    Yang Teng was anxious and grabbed the pill in the alchemy furnace. When he saw the color of the pill, his horrified eyes couldn''t believe that it was the pill he had refined.


    The pill is divided into three grades, which is the most common way of classification.


    And above the top grade, there is the top grade, above the top grade is the spirit level pill, and above the spirit level is the **** level pill.


    With Yang Teng''s current abilities, it was the limit to refining the best-grade spirit gathering pill. No need to think about it, there would never be a spirit-level pill, let alone a god-level pill.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand is indeed two colors, but the two colors are on the same pill.


    He grabbed four Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Each spirit-gathering pill is divided into two colors, one is divided into two from the middle, one half is purple and the other half is golden!


    Looking at the Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand, Yang Teng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly.


    Fairy Hongyun was frightened by Yang Teng''s laughter. Could it be possible that alchemy can also cause alchemists to become confused?


    Seeing Yang Teng''s appearance is completely crazy!


    "Hey, you little thief, are you crazy? Isn''t it just a failure? What''s the big deal? I don''t laugh at you. It doesn''t matter if you refine it again." Yang Teng''s performance scared Murong Rou''er. It broke, and quickly took Yang Teng''s hand and shook it.


    Still thinking in my heart, don''t become stupid, and point to you to refine the Yan Yan Dan.


    Yang Teng was already stupid, looked at Murong Rouer stupidly, and suddenly hugged Murong Rouer.


    Murong Rouer was frightened suddenly, she forgot that she should push Yang Teng away, it was too easy to push Yang Teng away with her cultivation.


    Fairy Hongyun was also shocked, what happened to Yang Teng?


    If holding Murong Rouer can make him return to normal, let him hold it for a while.


    "You are really my favorite!" Yang Teng said with a smirk, and then gave Murong Rou''er a kiss on the tender face.


    In an instant, everyone was dull.

 Chapter 229: Ambitious

    Chapter 229 Ambitious


    Murong Rou''er opened her mouth and stared, her expression dull.


    It was the first time she was held by a man since she could remember, and she was held by a teenager about her age.


    What''s even more hateful is that this boy has only just met one day.


    What is even more hateful is that this young man kissed her!


    How does it feel? Murong Rouer couldn''t express how she felt at the moment, just felt her head buzzing and her thinking frozen.


    angry? It seems there is not.


    sweet? It seems a little bit.


    Murong Rouer couldn''t forgive herself, and was actually kissed by this hateful little thief. Not only did she not become angry, she seemed to feel very sweet.


    She forgot what to do. Yang Teng held her woodenly. After some time Yang Teng released her arm, Murong Rou''er felt disappointed.


    No, Murong Rouer was struggling in her heart. She felt that she should slap this hateful little thief to the ground and find teeth, and then stomped a few feet.


    But I can''t get this hand!


    "Rou''er, you are simply my hit man!" Yang Teng shouted excitedly.


    and many more! What does this hateful little thief call himself? Rouer! Rouer is also called by him!


    Before Murong Rou''er got angry, Yang Teng showed the pill in his hand to Murong Rou''er to watch, "Rou''er, do you know, this is a fake pill! A fake pill!"


    Murong Rou''er is messed up, what a fake pill!


    Could the fake pill make you hold me and then kiss me!


    Fairy Hongyun realized that the momentum was not good, so she quickly grabbed Murong Rouer, "Listen to what Yang Teng said."


    Yang Teng said excitedly: "From ancient times to the present, no matter how great alchemists are, they have not been able to refine fake pill medicine, let alone find a way to refine fake pill medicine. As far as I know, there have only been cases since ancient times Six fake pill, let me say so, you can understand how rare the fake pill is."


    Murong Rou''er nodded subconsciously. It is true. There are only six of them since ancient times. If they are not rare, they are fake.


    But Murong Rou''er also realized that refining the so-called fake pill has something to do with him, this little thief would not take the opportunity to take advantage of him.


    Besides, even if the rare pill is not just a spiritual gathering pill, what else can it do? After taking it, it can improve the cultivation level.


    Hongyun fairy Ti Murong Rouer said what she wanted to say, "Yang Teng, this kind of fake pill is rare, but what use is it."


    Yang Teng was even more proud, "The value of the counterfeit pill lies in the fact that the next one can directly raise the level of cultivation."


    Murong Rou''er was really stunned, "Are you sure you are not raising the level of cultivation, but raising a level!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I also said what it does, the kind of pill that can only increase the cultivation base of the first heaven and has side effects on the body. A great alchemist like me disdains refining. ."


    It is well known that once the elixir to improve the cultivation base is taken, it will have a great impact on the monks.


    So this kind of pill is rarely used.


    Fairy Hongyun heard what Yang Teng meant, "You mean this kind of fake pill will improve cultivation, but it won''t cause any side effects?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could it be called a rare." The smile on Yang Teng''s face has never been broken, and he has actually refined a fake pill, a happy event for everyone to celebrate!


    "Then I will try one to see if I can improve from the consolidation stage to the strong bone stage." Murong Rouer picked up a fake pill and put it in his mouth.


    She didn''t see profit and forget righteousness, and she didn''t want to possess one because of the rareness of the counterfeit pill. She just wanted to verify whether what someone said was true.


    Yang Teng was so frightened that he quickly grabbed Murong Rou''er''s wrist, "I said beauty, you are too courageous, don''t you dare to do it without waiting for me to finish, you will die!"


    Murong Rou''er frowned, "You can''t bear to be, or this pill is not a fake pill at all. If you fail, you won''t admit it, just talk nonsense."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Does my nonsense make sense? Could it be that I can lie to you and promise me."


    "Who can see you as a thief, still promise it, you can dream." Murong Rouer blushed.


    "The fake pill is both a divine pill for improving cultivation, and a poisonous pill for life. Before taking it, no one can be sure that it will eventually increase a level of cultivation or die by poison."


    Yang Teng glanced at Murong Rou''er, "If you swallow it so rashly, it is natural for everyone to improve your cultivation level. In case of any accident, I will live in guilt for the rest of my life."


    "It''s so powerful, you''re not lying to me." Murong Rouer looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    Fairy Hongyun asked, "Could it be that you can''t tell whether it is an ascension cultivation base or a poison pill."


    Yang Teng was helpless, "This is the second time I have seen a fake pill. I have only heard of it before. Where can I tell if it is a poison pill or a **** pill."


    Fairy Fenyi didn''t speak, but suddenly interjected: "Yang Teng, didn''t you mean that there were only six fake medicine pills in the past, but you have refined so many this time."


    Yang Teng had three in his hand, Murong Rou''er also had one, and there were six in the alchemy furnace, making a total of ten.


    Yang Teng refined ten counterfeit pill at a time, could this be regarded as rare?


    Yang Teng also realized this problem, "Yes, how did I refine ten counterfeit pills at once? Where is the problem, let me think about it."


    Carefully recall every process of alchemy.


    Until the process of warming and nourishing, everything was normal, and the result of divine sense exploration was the best-grade spirit gathering pill, which was about to emerge as a pill.


    When the final step was about to enter the pill formation, Murong Rouer''s words attracted Yang Teng''s energy, and a little relaxation caused a pot of superb spirit gathering pills to become a fake pill.


    and many more! Yang Teng seemed to realize where the problem was.


    Distraction at the most critical moment! As a result, there is no perfect control over the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace. As a result, it mutates and a fake pill appears.


    Fake pill, also known as variant pill, is the mutation in the process of refining.


    Yang Teng understood that the reason why he was able to obtain the fake pill was that the moment of distraction caused the essence of a pot of elixir to mutate.


    At the last juncture, he forcibly released his divine consciousness, wanting to control the essence of the elixir to become the best spiritual gathering pill, perhaps for this reason, ten at a time.


    Yes, it must be so! After careful analysis and smoothing out every doubtful point, Yang Teng determined the reason for refining ten fake pill.


    Just as he said, Murong Rouer was the one who hit the nobleman.


    If Murong Rouer''s words did not cause distraction, perhaps he would not be able to refine a fake pill in his life.


    As for why everyone else refined one, but I got ten, it must be because other alchemists didn''t notice the abnormal changes in the alchemy furnace. Not only did they find out, but they also tried to control the results.


    In order to verify whether this is the case, Yang Teng made a major decision that he would refine it again!


    If it succeeds and finds the correct refining method, the fake pill will become mass production in the future.


    It sounds unbelievable. There are only six counterfeit pill that Yan Xiaoyu has refined since ancient times. Yang Teng was unwilling to get ten at a time. It was crazy.


    Yang Teng was not only crazy, but also dragged Murong Rouer to go crazy with him.


    "Rou''er, you must help me." Yang Teng looked at Murong Rou''er sincerely.


    Murong Rouer was puzzled, "I don''t know alchemy, how can I help you."


    "It''s very simple, just like just now. When I am refining the alchemy, your words attract my attention and distract me. It is possible to refine the fake pill again. As long as you find a successful method, how much do you want in the future? I will refine as many fake medicine pills for you. Let your cultivation base fly all the way to the level of the Great!" Yang Teng felt a little blush when he said this.


    This is not what it is to deceive others. Although swallowing a fake pill can increase the level of cultivation, it is not one that rises to the strong bone stage, two rises to the tendon-changing stage, and three fake pill go down. It is the master of the cutting marrow period, and then climbed all the way to the level of the emperor.


    That is absolutely unrealistic. Every time you upgrade your cultivation base, it takes a long time to stabilize your foundation. If your foundation is not stable and you force your cultivation base to be upgraded, it will be an empty shelf, and your life will be in danger at any time.


    "Really?" Murong Rouer obviously didn''t think too much, looking at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "I can lie to no one to deceive my hit man." Yang Teng wanted to put the trick to the end.


    This is just to lie to Murong Rou''er. Fairy Hongyun laughed secretly, and things would definitely not be as simple as Yang Teng said.


    "Hurry up and start, what are you waiting for!" Murong Rouer was anxious, "I want to become the empress, and then rule the entire universe, the humble little thief quickly kneel and tremble in front of the emperor!"


    Yang Teng almost spit out old blood.


    Quickly clean up the alchemy furnace, and carefully collect the ten counterfeit pills and give them to Fairy Hongyun for temporary storage, so you can''t expose the secret of the Ice Emperor''s Ring in front of a few people.


    "Yang Teng, is what you said is true? I will definitely become the emperor? Don''t regret it when I become the emperor. The first person to clean up when I become the emperor is you." Before Yang Teng started alchemy, he just took the elixir After throwing it into the alchemy furnace, Murong Rouer began to attract Yang Teng to be distracted.


    "Stop! After I stabilized the efficacy of the essence of the elixir, when I was about to become a pill, you distracted me again, and now it is a waste of feelings." Yang Teng helplessly called Murong Rouer closed. mouth.


    Now let him be distracted, the fake pill will definitely not be able to be refined, and it is great luck to be able to refine a low-grade spirit gathering pill.


    "Then don''t you say it earlier!" Murong Rouer glared at Yang Teng, "What is warming and when will it start?"


    Yang Teng found that there was no way to explain, Murong Rouer knew nothing about alchemy.

 Chapter 230: Try poison

    Chapter Two Hundred and Three


    "Yang Teng, you little thief, you are a bastard. You can''t make a fake medicine. You actually cheated my grandma!" Murong Rouer cursed fiercely, watching Yang Teng''s movements.


    It wasn''t that the two people quarreled again, but Murong Rou''er, according to Yang Teng''s explanation, tried to attract his attention at the most critical moment, so that he was distracted, so as to refine the fake pill.


    How could Murong Rou''er let go of such a good opportunity and be able to scold Yang Teng severely, without worrying about Yang Teng''s counterattack, would there be something more beautiful than this.


    "Stop!" Yang Teng interrupted Murong Rou''er again, and this potion of medicine failed again.


    It can''t be said to be a complete failure, at least it is still a top-grade spirit gathering pill.


    Yang Teng pondered slowly, could it be that his method was wrong?


    This is already the tenth time, Murong Rouer cursed herself in a variety of ways, and it was indeed able to distract herself, but she never succeeded in refining a fake pill again.


    As soon as Murong Rouer stretched out her hand, Fairy Green Lotus hurriedly brought the water cup over and drank a sip of water to moisturize her throat. Murong Rouer sneered: "Will you be a thief? I don¡¯t even know what to say if I keep on cursing."


    Yang Teng patted his forehead, "Rou''er, you are still called Rou''er, can we be gentle, so that you can attract my attention and be distracted, and there is no need to always scold me."


    Murong Rou''er glared, "You think I am willing, can you hear me if I say good things."


    "Hear, try to be gentle. You distract me too seriously like this. Be gentle. As long as I find the key point, I will have a solution in the future. I don''t have to trouble you anymore." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    What is this! Not only did they not dare to swear, but also asked them to scold him. Yang Teng felt that he was a bit nasty.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If I can''t refine the fake pill, I won''t be with you." Murong Rouer threatened: "If it''s not for the sake of Emperor Cheng, I won''t bother to pay attention to you."


    "Well, you must work hard to become an emperor for Rouer." Yang Teng hurriedly cleaned the alchemy furnace again and prepared for the next refining.


    With a familiar process and a familiar rhythm, Murong Rouer stared at Yang Teng''s every move, and started acting exactly half an hour according to the time given by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, do you think I am beautiful? It''s boring to make alchemy. Why don''t you do a dance for you. If you turn around and watch, I can consider taking off a few pieces of clothes to let you feast your eyes on."


    Murong Rou''er''s voice seemed to have magical power, and it hit Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness all at once.


    Yang Teng''s body shook and was instantly distracted.


    Then immediately realized that he shouldn''t be distracted at this time, and immediately released the essence of the spirit medicine in the alchemy furnace with divine consciousness trying to control it.


    "Ding!" There was a crisp sound from the alchemy furnace.


    "Have you succeeded? Quickly open and let me see." Murong Rouer was even more anxious than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Don''t be busy looking at the pill, let''s watch the dance first. I like to see the ones who wear less clothes. It''s better if you don''t wear them."


    "Little thief! Dare to blaspheme this emperor, you are dead!" Murong Rouer was furious, saying that just now was nothing more than to stimulate Yang Teng''s distraction. He actually dared to retaliate to himself like this, raising his hand to clean up Yang Teng.


    "Don''t do it, let''s take a look at the pill first, becoming an emperor is a major event, and everything else is just a passing cloud." Seeing that the situation is not good, Yang Teng quickly opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    I saw ten pills lying inside, each of which was divided into two colors.


    "Successful!" Yang Teng shouted excitedly, and hugged Murong Rou''er again, "Rou''er, you really are my hitman."


    Murong Rouer was taken aback, really successful?


    Yang Teng gave Murong Rou''er a kiss on the cheek, then quickly let go of Murong Rou''er, and took out a pill from the alchemy furnace, "Look, this is a fake pill."


    "It really succeeded! Little thief, you are not bad." Murong Rouer took the fake pill and looked at it, and she suddenly found a problem.


    "Yang Teng, I found that the fake pill that I refined this time is slightly different from the last one." Murong Rouer pointed to Yang Teng, "This pill seems to be slightly larger in gold."


    Yang Teng observed carefully for a while and found that the golden part of this pill was slightly larger than the purple part. If you didn''t look closely, you would definitely not find it.


    But what does that mean? Anyway, it''s a fake medicine.


    Collect ten fake elixirs.


    Yang Teng began to think carefully about the problems that occurred during alchemy, why the essence of the elixir had changed, and at what point in time.


    Based on the experience of multiple failures and two successes, Yang Teng seems to have a clue.


    "Don''t talk this time, let me try it myself." Prepare the elixir and refine the fake pill again.


    Soon, half an hour was over, and with a crisp ding sound, Yang Teng couldn''t wait to open the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    There are only two pills in it, but they are fake pills.


    "I succeeded! I have found a way to refine the fake pill!" Yang Teng shouted excitedly, he fully mastered the knack of refining the fake pill.


    To be precise, he found the key point. At that point in time, as long as he was slightly distracted, he could alter the essence of the elixir, and what he produced was a fake pill.


    As for the number of only two, it is not as good as the ten in the previous two. These are trivial matters.


    Compared with the immeasurable value of the fake pill, refining one hundred times to get a fake pill is equivalent to no cost.


    Murong Rouer and Fairy Hongyun were also happy for Yang Teng. It was unimaginable to be able to refine such a pill.


    "How can it be verified whether it is a **** pill or a poison pill? If you can''t verify it clearly, there is no difference between your fake pill and waste pill." Murong Rouer said.


    "That''s not easy." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "Get three different beasts and eat one of them separately. The one who has improved the cultivation base is the **** pill, and the one who died tragically is the poison pill."


    This is the easiest way for alchemists to verify whether the pill is poisonous.


    It''s easy to get three strange beasts with a low level of cultivation, and there is a shop that sells strange beasts in Sunset Valley.


    Fairy Hongyun ordered people to quickly buy three black-tailed foxes.


    Yang Teng brought three jade bottles, which contained the three-refined pill, and they did not confuse each other, in order to verify which one was refined to be the poison pill, so that the poison pill could be easily identified in the future.


    Three black-tailed foxes swallowed the fake pill.


    "Wow!" One of them screamed, with black blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, his four small paws twitched a few times, and then he died.


    The other two are safe and sound. Looking at the cultivation base of these two, they have risen to the consolidation stage from the initial level equal to the concentration period of human cultivation.


    The extent of this increase is too great, which is equivalent to directly improving the cultivation base of the two great realms, directly crossing the middle forging period.


    After seeing the different endings of these three alien beasts, Yang Teng also found the answer. To his surprise, the fake pill taken by the dead black-tailed fox was the second time he refined it.


    Quickly compare the fake pill that was refined for the second time with the two before and after.


    Yang Teng didn''t notice any fundamental difference.


    Murong Rouer curled her mouth and said, "I said the golden part is slightly larger, but you don''t believe it. You can compare it carefully."


    Comparing the three refining pill, it is indeed the case. For the fake pill refining the second time, the golden part is larger than the purple part.


    But don''t use this as a basis, Yang Teng decided to experiment a few more times.


    The pill is to be taken, and there must be no mistakes.


    After finding the knack for refining, Yang Teng still failed many times before obtaining three pots of counterfeit pills, each containing five or six. Obviously, after he became more skilled, the number of pills he obtained increased.


    Still use black-tailed fox for verification.


    Now Yang Teng believed Murong Rouer''s statement, and it was the pill with a slightly larger golden part that caused the black-tailed fox''s seven orifices to bleed to death.


    "This emperor keeps his words, how can he talk nonsense!" Murong Rouer looked at Yang Teng triumphantly.


    He stretched out his hand, "Don''t hurry up to offer the **** pill, let the emperor quickly break through!"


    "Do you really dare to eat?" Yang Teng was surprised by Murong Rouer''s courage, "You are not afraid of poisoning and dying. It is a pity that you are so young that you will die at such an age."


    "I know your dog can''t spit out ivory!" Murong Rouer reached out and grabbed a fake pill. Before Yang Teng could react, he put it in his mouth.


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, even though this was a proven potion of medicine, Murong Rouer was too courageous.


    "Rou''er, how are you feeling? If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me as soon as possible and try to find a way to detoxify you." Yang Teng stared at Murong Rou''er nervously, and Fairy Hongyun was also extremely nervous.


    After a while, Murong Rouer''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and her body shook a few times.


    not good! Yang Teng hugged Murong Rou''er, "rou''er, it doesn''t matter you, don''t scare me."


    For a while, Yang Teng had no idea, he had no way to resolve the toxicity of the fake pill.


    "Rouer!" Fairy Hongyun trembled, "Yang Teng, hurry up and find a way, aren''t you an alchemist? You must have a way, right?"


    Yang Teng was about to say that there was nothing he could do, when suddenly he saw Murong Rouer''s eyes were not right.


    This is not like a sign of poisoning!


    Through physical contact, Yang Teng found that Murong Rou''er was in good physical condition, with a surging aura, stronger than before taking the fake pill.


    Yang Teng immediately understood that Murong Rouer was playing with him.


    With a calm expression pretending not to see through, Yang Teng''s face was filled with infinite sadness, "There is only one way now, and I don''t know if it will work, but I can only try it."


    "Then what are you waiting for, do it now." Fairy Hongyun said anxiously.


    "I''ll try to see if I can **** out the venom that Poison Pill has turned into." As he said, Yang Teng held Murong Rouer''s hands slightly harder, lifted Murong Rouer''s head and aimed it at Murong Rouer''s cherry blossoms. The lips kissed.


    "Woo..." At the moment when Yang Teng''s big mouth was about to kiss Murong Rouer''s cherry lips, Murong Rouer quickly reacted and pushed Yang Teng away, "You little thief! You want to take advantage anytime, right? , See how I clean you up!"

 Chapter 231: turmoil

    Chapter 231 Turmoil


    The fake pill is of great significance. If it is spread out, Yang Teng will face endless troubles. Fairy Hongyun knows this.


    Yang Teng was kind to her and to the sisters of the Sunset Pavilion, Hongyun Fairy had no retribution, and must not let Yang Teng get into trouble because of the fake pill.


    Fairy Hongyun sternly warned Murong Rou''er, never to mention the fake pill in the future.


    Murong Rouer took a fake pill and successfully raised her cultivation base from the consolidation stage to the strong bone stage. She was in joy. Hearing the stern warning from her eldest sister, she immediately became aggrieved, "Sister, I just let you Don''t you worry."


    Fairy Hongyun glared at her, and then warned the other three people, "Everyone remembers, no one should say more than a word. From now on, forget about it completely, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    This is not only related to Yang Teng, once it is leaked, Sunset Pavilion will never have peace.


    Regardless of the fact that Sunset Pavilion can call the wind and call rain in Sunset Valley, it is because Sunset Valley does not have any great power. Looking at the Izumo Empire, there are countless forces that can destroy Sunset Pavilion by raising their hands.


    "And you!" Fairy Hongyun stared at Yang Teng, and pointed to Yang Teng''s nose unceremoniously, "From now on, we will never refining this fake pill!"


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much. He knew that it was Fairy Hongyun who cared about him, otherwise others would be too lazy to care.


    "Okay, let''s all go out. I don''t know what the trouble is going on outside." Fairy Hongyun took a few people out of the exercise room.


    This time Yang Teng retreats to refine the counterfeit pill, and it took three days before and after. The five top cards of the Luo Ri Pavilion stayed in the practice room within these three days.


    In other words, the three-night performance at Sunset Pavilion did not have the finale.


    This is a big deal. Since the day the Sunset Tower was established, there has never been such a thing.


    The whole Sunset Valley was upset.


    Junjies inquired about the news through various channels, and finally someone succeeded in buying a little maid. According to this little maid, it has been three days since the five young ladies and the Yang Teng entered the training room. Among them, they sent someone to buy a few black tails. Fox, and then never saw a figure again.


    Various theories and speculations are flying in the sky.


    Some people say that the arrogant boy must be a child of some super power, and he has won the favor of five top cards. We are in a hurry outside, and I am afraid that people are in the air at this time.


    Some people also said that Yang Teng must have practiced some vicious exercises, bewildering the five top cards, and they wanted to turn into justice messengers to rescue the five girls.


    At first, no one dared to mess around with the usual reputation of Sunset Pavilion.


    Later, I don''t know that it was the handsome man who took the lead, and everyone broke into the backyard of Sunset Pavilion, clamoring to save the five girls from the clutches and kill the damned arrogant.


    The entire sunset pavilion was noisy, and without the shock of the five fairy Hongyun, no one could stop these furious brilliants.


    Exciting talents surrounded the practice room and were about to break in.


    But no one noticed that the door of the practice room quietly opened at this moment.


    "Everyone, are we going too far." A handsome said with some worry. If the five girls are angered, their lives will be sad in the future.


    Being included on the sunset pavilion''s unwelcome list, never want to come here again.


    "You''re scared, right, then go back quickly, let''s swear to fight the madman to the end in order to save the five girls in the heat!" Xingyu tried his best to encourage everyone.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that Yang Teng was just a physical training period, so he was guilty of mobilizing people like this.


    It''s so noisy, more I want to give Sunset Pavilion a little bit of color.


    In the past few years, they have consumed a lot of Gathering Pills in the Sunset Pavilion, but they have not touched the hands of the five girls, which is a shame.


    Everyone is a handsome guy with a taller eye, and was turned around by a few women. Why!


    No matter how beautiful you are, in the words of that fanatic, don''t you sell it!


    No one spends a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill just to listen to a small song and watch the dance, but is not fantasizing about being favored by a certain girl and becoming a guest on the scene.


    It''s not fair that the fanatic can get the favor of the five girls!


    "Everyone, I''m not afraid, but I heard that the young man is called Yang Teng." The Jun Jie who had retired from the beginning said loudly, he wanted everyone to know that he was not a weak one.


    "What about Yang Teng? What''s so great!" Xingyu said disdainfully.


    "Brother Xingyu, if you think about it carefully, the one who can get so many superpowers must be the children of the super powers. In the Izumo Empire, there are a few super powers, and then think about their surnames. ."


    "The last name is Yang." Xingyu still couldn''t react.


    "No!" Xingyu shouted: "His surname is Yang! Yucheng Yang family!"


    The impulsive heroes are all dumbfounded, combined with Yang Teng''s series of performances, so arrogant!


    There is only one Yang family in the Izumo Empire, and that is the Yucheng Yang family.


    That''s awful, this is awful!


    The Yang Family of Jade City, whose strength is not under the imperial family, is definitely a behemoth that no one dares to provoke in the Izumo Empire.


    And they are just the children of the small family of Sunset Valley, how dare they compare with the children of the Yang family of Yucheng.


    At this moment, everyone is like an ice cave, cold from head to toe to the whole body.


    "It''s over, provoke the Yucheng Yang Family, just wait to die." A handsome man was frightened on the spot, his face pale and cold limbs, impulse is the devil.


    "Hurry up, get out of here, and hide for a while." Someone shouted and was about to exit the Sunset Pavilion.


    Fortunately, the ability of the practice room to shield sound is excellent. Their shouts from outside will not be transmitted inside, otherwise they will be finished if they are heard by that Yucheng Yang family.


    As expected, they turned around quickly one by one and were about to flee the scene.


    "Everyone, since you are here, why not sit down and chat, and go back in a hurry." At this moment, the door of the practice room opened.


    A murderous young man came out from inside, and the five top cards of Luo Ri Pavilion followed behind him, like stars holding the moon.


    At this moment, no one was jealous of Yang Teng anymore, and no one dared to speak harshly. Standing in front of them, Yang Teng was like a heavy mountain weighing on their hearts, making people breathless.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Xing? It seems that it''s not time to perform at night. The Sunset Pavilion hasn''t started business today. What are you bringing in?" Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became sharp, and his eyes fell on the star. Yu''s body was like two sharp steel knives.


    Xingyu gagged his mouth and couldn''t say anything. Could it be that we people have discussed it and are here to kill you, and learned that you are a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, so we are all persuaded.


    "Um, mine, I''m here to talk to Fairy Hongyun to recount the old. I want to ask, when will we launch a new track at Sunset Pavilion. I have prepared the Spirit Gathering Pill and can''t wait to give a reward. Yes, that''s it." Xing Yu secretly applauded for his wit.


    It turns out that my reaction ability is so outstanding.


    "What about you! Do you think the same as Young Master Xing." Yang Teng stared at the crowd blankly.


    The more this happens, the minds of the staring heroes have no bottom.


    "Yeah, I think exactly the same as Young Master Xing thinks." Someone in the crowd shouted.


    "That''s right, we all want to ask Fairy Hongyun, when the new show will be launched, and the spirit pill is ready." The Junjies shouted in a mess.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, the scene suddenly became silent.


    "Well, since everyone has such good intentions, I thank you for Sister Hongyun and several sisters." Yang Teng actually regarded himself as the owner of the Sunset Pavilion.


    The strange thing is that Fairy Hongyun didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    The talents secretly cried out luck, but fortunately they saw through Yang Teng''s details in time, otherwise they could not imagine the consequences.


    "Yes, this is what we should do. Although our financial resources are not as strong as Shao Yang, we must do our best." Xingyu nodded and said with a bow.


    Yang Teng''s expression somewhat eased, "Sister Hongyun and a few sisters have received your thoughts, and I am grateful. However, you can''t just speak the vernacular without saying anything. You have all said it, ready If you get a reward, why not take it out now, it will be delivered sooner or later anyway."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, everyone was here to find trouble, not to deliver the medicine.


    Besides, whoever is fine will carry a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills in his body.


    Xingyu smiled embarrassedly: "Don''t hide it from Shao Yang, I just came over today to ask when Luo Ri Pavilion will launch a new show, and I don''t have a Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t care whether you bring the Spirit Gathering Pill, I will ask you if you are willing to prepare to reward you, no one is forcing you, right."


    Xingyu said with a shy face, "Why? It''s our honor to be able to share worries for the five girls. Since we look forward to watching singing and dancing, we can''t let the girls worry about these mundane things anymore."


    Xingyu felt that what he said was simply perfect.


    Yang Teng asked: "Then how many Spirit Gathering Pills have you prepared? Tell me about it. If the number is small, you won''t be worthy of your status as a star."


    Xingyu gritted his teeth, "Five bottles, my little brother prepared five bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills."


    Anyway, casual words don''t count, Xingyu has five bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill with one mouth.


    Yang Teng shook his head dissatisfied, "Too little, the sincerity of Young Master Xing is not enough. Take out this little spirit gathering pill as you, and it is totally unworthy. I think it takes at least ten bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pill to show it. What do you think of your status as a young star."


    "Then ten bottles!" Xingyu promised happily, letting him say what a hundred bottles would be, but he couldn''t take it seriously.


    Yang Teng smiled, the smile on his face was very bright, "As for you, are you not going below the standard of Master Xing Da."


    "That''s natural. Not only will we not be less than him, I will add ten more bottles!" Master Sun yelled.


    Anyway, it''s not up to you to decide how much you want to reward. Now, isn''t it cool to compare Xingyu as a shopkeeper?

 Chapter 232: Are you serious?

    Chapter 232 Are you serious?


    Looking at Yang Teng''s smile from the side, Murong Rou''er suddenly felt that something was going to happen. Yang Teng would never be so bored to mess around with these people, maybe this is a pit.


    Yang Teng dug a pit with his own hands and waited for these great men to jump in.


    Although she didn''t know that Yang Teng was going to do this, Murong Rouer was very much looking forward to it. This little thief must have a way to deal with them.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face grew stronger, and he asked these outstanding men one by one.


    Who wouldn''t brag? Is it possible that Fairy Hongyun would dare to send someone to grab it!


    After Sun Dashao increased the price, none of the talents were outdone. You three bottles and my five-bottle king increased the price.


    In a blink of an eye, a handsome man was added to an incredible height of fifty bottles.


    Feng Kou also came with these young people today, and he heard him yelling: "Look at how you look like each of you, how can you do something big? Look at Yang Shao, the shot is 800 A superb spirit gathering pill. We are poor and can''t be short-sighted. Can''t you get a top-grade gathering spirit pill and can''t get a top-grade gathering spirit pill. I am willing to give out a hundred bottles!


    Feng Kou triumphantly looked at the great guys around him, saying that you guys, you dare to show up in front of Lao Tzu, and you''ll be ashamed!


    The talents were speechless, and they were all stunned by the shamelessness of the wind bandits.


    "Okay! This is just a little bit like Sunset Valley Masters." Yang Teng clapped his hands and exclaimed, "If anyone thinks that he is rewarding too few Spirit Gathering Pills, he can also mention it. Don''t be like Young Master Xing Such a buckle and buckle, at first glance, it is not a person doing great things, and it is simply a shame to the sunset masters!"


    Xingyu''s face turned green. He wondered if Yang Teng was specifically targeting him. He asked himself to make an offer first, and then he urged everyone to overweight. He really lost his face.


    "Wait! Isn''t it just a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, I''m out!" Xingyu shouted, his heart said that it was all big talk anyway, who wouldn''t.


    "I also made a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    "me too!"


    One after the other, the price code is very neat. There are more than 30 handsome and strong people present today, all of whom raised their price code to the same height as a joke of one hundred bottles.


    After everyone''s quotation was over, Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction, "Everyone, this is your truth, no one is forcing you."


    "There is absolutely no one to force us, we are willing." Xingyu shouted, never let the wind bandits steal the limelight.


    Yang Teng smiled and stretched out his hand, "Well, it''s easy to do with your words, Rouer, take care of me!"


    what? and many more! Who does Yang Teng call Rouer? This title is too intimate, don''t take the talented people present at all seriously!


    Everyone dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, all the aggrievedness and anger were deeply pressed in the bottom of their hearts, and they did not even dare to show anger on their faces.


    Murong Rouer quickly fetched paper and pen.


    Yang Teng pointed to the handsome and powerful men in front of him and said, "Write down their names. Don''t wait until you receive the account and forget who else is."


    Collection? What is the bill?


    Yang Teng will not take the quotation just now for real.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Well, since you did not bring the Spirit Gathering Pill today, you will not be left for dinner. You will go back and prepare immediately. In the afternoon, I will send someone to your house to transport the Spirit Gathering Pill. If you give a generous reward, you can''t take it over again, just wait at the mansion."


    what? Did you hear that right, Yang Teng actually wanted to send someone to the house to ask for a spiritual pill!


    Why, who owes you!


    One hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, why don''t you say it to your death! Not a bottle!


    Xingyu had a displeased look on his face, "Young Master Yang, you actually took the joke seriously, we are just joking."


    Yang Teng looked at Xingyu in surprise, "Master Xing, what you said is wrong, I didn''t joking with you, several times to confirm whether you are serious, and if anyone is forcing you, you answered in person. You have to be in front of the young and old in the Sunset Pavilion. Don''t admit what you just said, and treat it as farting? What''s the smell of farting?"


    Xingyu''s face turned blue, red and white. According to his past temper, if someone dared to talk to him like this, he had turned his face long ago and a big mouth was drawn.


    Facing Yang Teng, he didn¡¯t dare to weigh his own identity, Xingyu immediately changed a smile, "Young Master, don¡¯t you be angry, brother, I didn¡¯t know how to speak, you can¡¯t take it seriously, you just forgive me This time."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I don''t want to listen to too much nonsense, you just have to tell me if there is a Gathering Pill!"


    overbearing! A young cultivator who has just arrived in the Sunset Valley for less than ten days. Such a domineering language threatens Master Xing, so tired of life!


    But no one felt that Yang Teng was tired of life, but Xingyu seemed to be in trouble.


    "Yangsha, listen to my explanation..." Xingyu cried out and took out a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill? Where do you let him get it.


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, hurry up and prepare for the Spirit Gathering Pill, dare to give one less bottle, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    Everyone nodded secretly, this is the demeanor that the children of the Yang family of Yucheng should have, domineering!


    Xingyu still wanted to stay here and not leave, Yang Teng''s voice was cold, his eyes released two cold lights, "Your time is running out!"


    Xingyu had no choice but to ask the five girls for help.


    The five girls didn''t even look at him.


    How did he know that before he came out, Yang Teng had clearly explained that outside matters were left to him. No one was allowed to participate, even Fairy Hongyun was not allowed to say a word, otherwise, hum!


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything, just snorted.


    After a few days of comprehensive contact and understanding, the five girls have a more comprehensive and profound understanding of Yang Teng. Yang Shao looks like a gentleman, but in fact it is not a good thing.


    Don''t offend this person, otherwise there will be really no good fruit.


    Didn''t you see the little witch Murong Rou''er? Although there are wins and losses from time to time, most of the time they are still taken advantage of by Yang Teng. In this regard, the girl is ultimately at a disadvantage.


    Yang Teng''s hum, it goes without saying that if anyone speaks for these brilliant men, his hands will definitely take the opportunity to wipe oil.


    What''s more, the five girls also saw clearly the faces of these so-called handsome men, every good thing, in contrast, Shao Yang is a good man.


    Xingyu walked away in despair. At this moment, he deeply understood what it was like to lose money.


    "None of you have different opinions!" Yang Teng looked at everyone, "If you have different opinions, please mention it, I will never accept it!"


    Everyone is speechless, so let''s say a fart! Go back and think of a way to see how you can get through this difficult situation.


    The crowd dispersed in a rush.


    Murong Rou''er gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "I didn''t see it, you little thief is also very good in this aspect, and a small trick will clean them up. Why didn''t I expect it. "


    Fairy Hongyun also admired very much.


    They had found these people in the practice room that they had broken in. Fairy Hongyun had a headache and didn''t know how to solve it satisfactorily.


    Yang Teng told them not to do anything, just watch, and see how he cleans up these guys.


    At that time, Fairy Hongyun was still sweating for Yang Teng, facing so many people alone, any one, the cultivation base was higher than Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, these people were as honest as a dog in front of Yang Teng, completely afraid to resist, and even the arrogant star could only speak with a smiling face.


    Fairy Hongyun didn''t know what happened in the past few days, why everyone was so afraid of Yang Teng.


    It is estimated that it must have something to do with the best spirit gathering pill sent by Yang Teng.


    But in any case, Yang Teng helped the Sunset Tower to resolve the crisis perfectly, and at the same time successfully humiliated these outstanding men. Not only did the status of Sunset Tower not decline, but it went to a higher level.


    She didn''t know Yang Teng''s methods.


    At the moment when he opened the door of the practice room to get out, Yang Teng heard some abnormal noise outside, and immediately stopped a few people from coming out and listened for a while from the crack of the door.


    Since they regarded him as a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, Yang Teng would naturally not let this opportunity pass. Besides, he felt that he should be regarded as a child of the Yang family in Yucheng. There was nothing wrong with this, but he had not yet gone to the Yang family in Yucheng.


    "Well, this matter ends here, go and clean up, ignore these people, what should we do and continue to do." Fairy Hongyun ordered.


    "Sister Hongyun, who should I send to collect the Spirit Gathering Pill? This is a big deal for more than 3,000 bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. You must send someone who can rest assured." Yang Teng asked seriously.


    Fairy Hongyun endured his laughter, "Are you serious?"


    Murong Rou''er slammed Yang Teng, "You are so funny, you don''t really worry about other people''s Spirit Gathering Pill, you are not afraid that they will fight you hard."


    Being able to humiliate these people severely and successfully drive them away is something that everyone hadn''t expected beforehand. Yang Teng actually made an inch and wanted to collect the Spirit Gathering Pill?


    I am not afraid of being beaten out by others.


    "Why not? They personally agreed, and no one persecuted them. Let''s just take the initiative to stop it. Isn''t it too cheap for them. Just say that the pill I refined is much stronger than their Spirit Gathering Pill. You can''t just waste it." Yang Teng said with dissatisfaction.


    Fairy Hongyun chuckled: "Yang Teng, if you can ask for a Spirit Gathering Pill, I don''t need one, but I will give you all."


    "Little thief, you are well developed! More than 3,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, that''s more than 300,000 pieces. You can eat it for several years as a meal," Murong Rouer joked.


    The three Green Lotus had already laughed together.


    They felt that with Yang Teng by their side, no matter what great difficulties they encountered, they would be resolved smoothly in the end. Yang Teng was simply their messenger of happiness.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "Forget it, since you all look down on it, then I am disrespectful."


    I asked for the paper with my name from Murong Rou''er and handed it to Ma Jing, "You go to deal with this matter and tell them that you are the one I sent out to pay for. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t give it. Tell me who didn''t give it, don¡¯t talk to them, just tell me the name. Remember, the deadline is before sunset, and it will not expire."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone, are you serious?

 Chapter 233: crack

    Chapter 233 Crack


    Ma Jing is courageous enough. He once heard the wise men talk that the young master he followed was most likely from the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Today, seeing the appearance of these handsome and powerful men stubbornly in front of the young master, although Ma Jing had never dared to ask the young master, he was already sure that the young master was the child of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    What are you afraid of backing against such a big tree!


    Done it! Ma Jing took the list and asked, "Master, which one should I go to first?"


    "Star family, just start from the star family." Yang Teng had long seen Xingyu unhappy, "I will continue from the star family down, but I guess no one will give it to you."


    Having said that, Yang Teng smiled.


    Ma Jing knew it, and turned to go out to work. Although I didn''t understand what the young master was going to do, it is conceivable that these families and forces would never give a hundred bottles of Gathering Pills obediently.


    Fairy Hongyun sighed: "Yang Teng, what are you doing? Are you planning to make Sunset Pavilion the enemy of the entire Sunset Valley? After the Sunset Pavilion is closed down, our sisters have no place to eat together, but we rely on you."


    "Okay, with a few of you beautiful women by your side, this life is also worth it. Isn''t it just eating, I''ll take care of it." Yang Teng laughed.


    Surprisingly, Murong Rouer did not confront Yang Teng, but cautiously said, "If there are only one or two families, with the influence of our sunset pavilion, we can unite some forces to settle this matter. But you provoke thirty. Many forces have offended the entire Sunset Valley. I am afraid that our Sunset Pavilion will have no place in Sunset Valley from now on."


    What Murong Rouer said is very reasonable. These more than 30 forces cover almost the entire Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng''s attack was too ruthless, even if he was a child of the Yucheng Yang family, he couldn''t do it.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, just wait for a good show. Sister Hongyun, immediately order people to prepare the refining furnace, and then purchase refining materials on a large scale."


    "What are you doing?" Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way, Luo Ri Pavilion usually made a living by singing and dancing performances, and had never been in the craftsmanship business.


    "Of course it''s a refining tool. Don''t you think that performing singing and dancing every day is very hard? Now there is an easy way to make money. Why do you want to show up." This is not important. Yang Teng feels that it is too unreasonable to make a living by performing singing and dancing Ya, there is always a feeling of selling.


    Although the top five are Bing Qing Yujie, they only make a living by singing and dancing, but they are not the right way.


    "You think we think, cultivation requires a lot of resources, we need to survive, what can some girls do." Fairy Hongyun said leisurely: "There are other ways to make ends meet, why should we be insulted."


    The performances of the girls in the Sunset Pavilion seem to be infinite, and only oneself knows the aura.


    The guests are obsessed with them, but every time they throw out the Spirit Gathering Pill to give a reward, it is not a humiliation.


    "So I thought of a way. Let''s start with the refining industry, dominate the refining industry, and then dominate the alchemy industry, and finally bring the entire Sunset Valley into the management scope of Sunset Pavilion. Then you will be the owners of Sunset Valley. Do you need to perform singing and dancing again?"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone. His planned goal was too scary. This was to rule the rhythm of Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng only came to Sunset Valley for a few days and wanted to rule the entire Sunset Valley.


    How could it be that easy, the major forces in the Sunset Valley are intertwined, and it took so many years to operate here to form the current situation.


    Once an outside force wants to step into the Sunset Valley, it will surely cause these forces to counterattack frantically.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng was still thinking about ruling Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Hongyun, "Sister Hongyun, dare you go crazy with me once."


    Fairy Hongyun calmed himself down, "It''s not a question of dare to dare. How sure you are, and what benefits our Sunset Pavilion can get and what needs to be done, I must know these things first, otherwise I can''t promise you."


    Yang Teng nodded, it was no accident that Fairy Hongyun led a few girls to break into such a world in Sunset Valley.


    "Half the chance. As far as I know, the resources that support the major forces in Sunset Valley are nothing more than pills and refining tools. As long as they have a firm foothold in these two aspects, it can be said that they have half the right to speak in Sunset Valley, and then they will strike down a few more. Obedient forces, other forces will not dare to confront us. You only need to help me purchase various materials and sell medicines and utensils, and then we will jointly control Sunset Valley."


    What Yang Teng said was very simple, as if controlling Sunset Valley was very easy.


    "It''s that simple?" Even though Fairy Hongyun knew Yang Teng''s strength well, she still couldn''t believe it.


    In case the major forces are irritating, what kind of retaliatory measures will be taken at that time, the power of the sunset is too weak to resist.


    Yang Teng knows Fairy Hongyun¡¯s concerns, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t go too far. We will defeat them from resources step by step and start with the star family first. If the star family dares to take any other means, huh! Then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. Up!"


    The murderous look on Yang Teng''s face indicated that if the Xing Family is not fun, he will definitely resort to more intense retaliatory measures.


    Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help sinking into contemplation. Yang Teng was too dangerous to do this. He was alone, and after a big deal of failure, he left, but what about the sisters of the Sunset Pavilion.


    Do you want to abandon the current situation, leave Sunset Valley in a hurry and go elsewhere to make a living?


    It''s easier said than done. Once it fails, I''m afraid there are many people in Sunset Valley with wide eyes and mouths waiting to swallow them.


    "What if I refuse." Fairy Hongyun didn''t know her, she was in a mess now.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Of course you have the right to refuse, but Sister Hongyun should think about it. It doesn''t matter if you refuse."


    "Then I refuse." Fairy Hongyun smiled bitterly, "Young Master Yang, you are a child of a big family, and you have capital for whatever you want to play. Our sisters don''t have the courage, so it''s better to live a stable life."


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Hongyun, "Sister Hongyun, are you serious?"


    Fairy Hongyun nodded, "It is not easy for Sunset Pavilion to have the current situation. We must survive."


    Yang Teng understood that his own considerations were still not thorough enough. Why should a little cultivating monk dare to say such big things? Why let people unconditionally help you do the impossible.


    What''s more, Sunset Pavilion doesn''t need to take risks at all right now, and the most important point is that the current Red Cloud Fairy is not the future Red Cloud Fairy.


    Shaking his head, Yang Teng smiled helplessly on his face: "Sorry Sister Hongyun, I didn''t think about it well."


    Fairy Hongyun wanted to say something, Yang Teng clasped his fists at Fairy Hongyun, "Living in Sunset Pavilion has caused trouble for you these days. It has caused some problems. It is a bit of care to give these pills to a few people. After the elixir for making the Zhanyan Pill is gathered, Sister Hongyun sends someone to Meiyuan, and I will refine the Zhanyan Pill for everyone. Goodbye."


    Yang Teng put a few fake pills in front of Fairy Hongyun, turned around and left.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean?" Fairy Hongyun was a little dazed. Could it be that Sunset Pavilion refused to go crazy with him and Yang Teng just left.


    "Yang Teng! Stop for me!" Murong Rouer shouted.


    Yang Teng left the Sunset Pavilion without looking back, and walked outside, a slight cool breeze blowing on his face, making him sober.


    Are you wrong? Yang Teng didn''t think that he had done anything wrong. Xingyu and thirty-some handsome and powerful people came to the Sunset Pavilion to make trouble. The cause was himself.


    And Sunset Pavilion also has its own considerations. Fairy Hongyun wants to consider the sisters, and refuses to cooperate with him. He sees no hope.


    Thinking about it again, Yang Teng felt that he was still wrong.


    Since his rebirth, almost everything went smoothly, especially after leaving Fenglei Town, what he wanted to do was not impossible to achieve. Yang Xin trusted and supported him extremely.


    What is the relationship between Luo Ri Pavilion and him, it is reasonable not to support him.


    Yang Teng found that sometimes he took it for granted.


    He laughed at himself, and went straight to the direction of Meiyuan outside the city.


    Isn''t it dingy, Yang Teng still thought about this.


    "Sister, what do you think this guy wants to do? Is he crazy?" After Yang Teng left, several people started talking, and Yu Ran disagreed with Yang Teng''s ideas.


    Against the entire Sunset Valley?


    Isn''t that a joke!


    Fairy Hongyun was in a mess at the moment, she had a feeling that Yang Teng seemed to be able to succeed.


    Then I thought about it, the cultivation base is only for bodybuilding, and he is only seventeen years old. Who knows that Yang Teng is not a whim.


    It doesn''t matter if he is fooling around.


    "Oh!" Murong Rouer sighed, "How come this little thief is gone, how boring?"


    Everyone suddenly felt that even though Yang Teng came to the Sunset Pavilion a few days ago, everyone was used to the days when he was there. It was noisy and interesting.


    Once Yang Teng left, it seemed that the entire Sunset Pavilion had become deserted.


    "Rou''er, what are you going to do?" Fairy Hongyun called.


    Murong Rouer smiled indifferently: "Sister, I am tired and want to take a rest."


    The expression she showed when she was speaking no longer looked like Yang Teng was when she was there, and Murong Rou''er became the cold girl Murong again.


    Fairy Hongyun felt a tingling sensation in her heart.


    It can be seen that after a few days of contact, Murong Rouer''s attitude towards Yang Teng has changed greatly, and the departure of Yang Teng has dealt a huge blow to Murong Rouer.


    The other people were also silent, and the atmosphere was extremely dull for a while.


    ...


    Yang Teng thought a lot on the road.


    The reason why he did this was not on a whim or a joke, but because he felt that Xingyu and the others were too much and wanted to help the Sunset Pavilion.


    Is the method too drastic?


    who cares! Since the decision is something, it must be done!


    Yang Teng made up his mind, it doesn''t matter if there is no sunset pavilion''s support, isn''t there Ma Jing.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, some small forces in Sunset Valley could turn the sky!


    Thinking as he walked, Ma Jing chased after him crying, "Master, I didn''t do the things you explained."


    Yang Teng looked up, suddenly angry!


    Ma Jing was beaten!

 Chapter 234: True and false Yang family children

    Chapter 234: True and False Yang Family Children


    There was a clear slap mark on Ma Jing''s face. It was obvious that he was beaten.


    "Master, you punish me, I didn''t do the things you explained." Ma Jing said in a panic. It''s a trivial matter that he was beaten. Anyway, he is just a petty person, and it''s okay to be slapped.


    The key is to fail to do the things that the young master explained. This is the big deal.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Go, go back and talk."


    Ma Jing nodded and was about to walk towards the sunset pavilion. Yang Teng stopped Ma Jing and said, "Go back to Meiyuan."


    Ma Jing didn''t dare to ask more, and followed Yang Teng to the direction of Meiyuan.


    The two walked on the wide street in Sunset Valley, and there was a sound of discussion behind them: "If you see it or not, this is the end of the game."


    "I actually rushed to the Star Family to ask for the Spirit Gathering Pill, what does this kid think, is Ma Jing tired of his life!"


    Hearing these comments, Yang Teng''s thoughts became firmer.


    Ma Jing''s face was even more ugly.


    "Boy, stop for me!" Xingyu led a group of people to block Yang Teng''s path.


    Yang Teng stopped, "Isn''t this Young Master Xing, I have something to do with me? If you have something to say quickly, there is no time to waste words with you."


    "Boy, you are so courageous! Pretending to be a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, dare to blackmail this young master''s Spirit Gathering Pill, you are impatient. Don''t see where this is!" Xingyu waved, the monk behind him They surrounded the two.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Young Master Xing, are you wrong? When did you hear me claiming to be a child of the Yang family of Yucheng? Which ear did you hear? Whoever heard me claiming to be from the Yang family of Yucheng, give it to me stand out!"


    Searching for the root cause, Yang Teng is indeed the line of the Yang family in Yucheng, but he has never regarded himself as a child of the Yang family in Yucheng from beginning to end, no matter where he is, it is just these people''s guesses!


    "You!" Xingyu was blocked by Yang Teng, speechless.


    "Yang Teng! Although you didn''t say it directly, you used the Yucheng Yang family''s identity to behave unscrupulously. The Yucheng Yang family will never allow people like you. Today I want to maintain the reputation of the family!"


    Yang Teng then noticed a handsome young man standing beside Xingyu, staring at him angrily.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "Who are you? Am I a child of the Yang family in Yucheng? What does it have to do with you."


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, just pretend to be stupid. I tell you, this is the real Yang family of Yucheng. If it wasn''t for Brother Zhipeng who happened to come to Sunset Valley, all of us would have been fooled by you. You know, you dare to use the name of Yucheng Yang Family to do evil, today is your death date!" Xingyu laughed loudly.


    He had a reason to be happy, and he was extremely depressed when he left the Sunset Pavilion. The Yucheng Yang Family, this is a big force that can fight against the royal family. No one in the entire Izumo Empire dared to provoke the Yucheng Yang Family.


    He is even ready to petition his father, this matter has exceeded the scope of his ability to deal with, I hope his father can have any good way to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, there was a turnaround. As soon as he got home, his father sent someone to call him over.


    Anxiously, he came to see his father. Before he could speak, his father introduced him to a person, Yang Zhipeng, a child from the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Xingyu was overjoyed, "Brother Zhipeng, does the Yang family of Yucheng have a child named Yang Teng?"


    Yang Zhipeng thought for a moment, "I shouldn''t. There is no such person as Yang Teng among all the formal children and core children. Unless it is the outer children or the handyman named Yang Teng, then I don''t know."


    How could he know who was in the family''s outer children and the handyman? The family of Yucheng Yang was so powerful that he would not come into contact with the outer handyman.


    Xingyu was ecstatic, "Great! I almost got fooled!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zhipeng asked, "Is someone pretending to be my Yang family?"


    Xingyu said excitedly: "That''s it. Today, a guy named Yang Teng pretended to be the children of the Yang family and blackmailed more than 30 powerful men, asking each of us to bring out one hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills. I¡¯m worried about this, and I¡¯m going to discuss it with my father. If it¡¯s really a member of the Yang family in Yucheng, our family will take out a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill even if the family is bankrupt. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will apologize with death. It turns out to be a fake!


    What this said is simply worthy of sorrow and face. He not only praised the Yang Family of Yucheng, but also praised this Yang Zhipeng, and he also clarified Xingyu''s own problems.


    Xingyu¡¯s father Xing Caishan had already known about this, and he still pretended to be surprised, "There are other things like this? Then we must figure it out. If he is really from the Yucheng Yang family, no matter what One hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill must also be prepared."


    Yang Zhipeng raised his hand to interrupt Xing Caishan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m sure that this person is not a child of my Yang family. Even if he is a child of an outside sect, this is not allowed by the family. I must figure this out and not let anyone destroy it. My Yang family''s reputation!"


    While talking, Ma Jing came to the Star Family to collect debts.


    Xingyu slapped and flew over, "Smuggler! You are not timid! You dare to come! Your master''s identity has been broken, go back and tell him to wash his neck, Ben Shao soon went to remove his dog head !"


    Ma Jing didn''t know why, the young master just confessed to him to collect debts, and it was his business whether to give it or not.


    As soon as Ma Jing left, Yang Zhipeng couldn''t sit still, "I will meet that person now. If he is a child of the Yang family, I will give you an explanation."


    Yang Zhipeng secretly added up, in case someone of the tribe does things outside under a pseudonym, don''t make any misunderstandings, it is best to confirm the identity of the other party first.


    "Alright, I will accompany Brother Zhipeng to reveal the true face of that guy." Xingyu excitedly took Yang Zhipeng to find Yang Teng.


    While walking, let his subordinates walk away the news that Yang Teng faked the Yang family''s child from Yucheng.


    When I came to the sunset pavilion and saw Fairy Hongyun, Xingyu exclaimed proudly: "Fairy Hongyun, what about Yang Teng, let him come out to see me!"


    Fairy Hongyun was taken aback. What happened to this young star? Before leaving the Sunset Pavilion, he was still downcast. After such a short time, he was so arrogant.


    Fairy Hongyun replied: "Young Master Yang is gone, he is no longer in Sunset Pavilion, Young Master Xing wants to find Young Master, so let''s go somewhere else."


    "Gone? Yang Teng is cunning enough, knowing that I came back to reveal his identity, so he ran away!" Xingyu was even more proud, "I see where he can go, let''s go to Meiyuan!"


    Fairy Hongyun quickly asked: "Young Master Xing, what happened?"


    Xingyu''s face sank, "What happened! Yang Teng dared to pretend to be a child of the Yang family of Yucheng, this is a capital crime! Did you see, this one beside me is the real child of the Yang family of Yucheng, who wants to expose Yang Teng''s tricks in person? , He left, you are lucky in Sunset Pavilion!"


    Xingyu ignored the nonsense with Fairy Hongyun, and left awe-inspiringly with a group of people.


    Fairy Hongyun was stunned, and things changed faster than she had imagined. Yang Teng was not from the Yang family in Yucheng!


    How can this be good!


    "Yang Teng is also true. You shouldn''t pretend to be a member of the Yang Family in Yucheng." Yu Ran complained.


    Fairy Green Lotus disagreed with Yu Ran''s words, "Yang Teng seems to have never said that he is a member of the Yang family of Yucheng, right? It was all speculation by Young Master Xing."


    "Anyway, the Yang family from Yucheng is here, and Yang Teng is in trouble now," Yu Ran said.


    "Eldest sister, shall we send someone to inform Yang Teng?" Fairy Fenyi asked.


    Fairy Hongyun nodded, "Anyway, Yang Teng is still very good to us at Sunset Pavilion. Send someone to inform him. As for how to deal with it, that''s his business. How can we participate. I hope this matter will not be involved. To the sunset pavilion."


    "Hey!" Murong Rouer sighed faintly after learning the news, her heart was very confused.


    ...


    Yang Teng carefully observed the monk next to Xingyu. Is this a member of the Yang family in Yucheng? He should be a relative of the same race, but he has not yet gone to Yucheng. I don¡¯t know what generation he is in the Yang family, and how to call this Yang family. The children of, simply did not say hello.


    Yang Zhipeng stared at Yang Teng for a long time, he did not remember such a person in the Yang family in Yucheng.


    "You are the one who pretended to be the Yang Family in Yucheng!" Yang Zhipeng shouted.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You are wrong. I never said that I am from Yucheng. Could it be that only Yucheng can have the Yang family in the world."


    "Then you are not a child of the Yucheng Yang family!" Yang Zhipeng shouted: "Dare to use the name of the Yucheng Yang family to do evil, and today I want to maintain the family reputation!"


    "Wait!" Yang Teng raised his hand, "What you said is wrong, I will say it again, I have never done anything with the name of the Yucheng Yang family, don''t take the Yucheng Yang family too seriously, treat me It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Yang Teng was annoyed. This Yang Zhipeng took a bite from the Jade City Yang Family, as if the Yang Family had something amazing.


    Although his roots are also in the Yucheng Yang Family, he never thinks that he has anything to do with the Yucheng Yang Family.


    The old man and Wu Ye traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to Fenglei Town to break out of a world, but they have nothing to do with the Yang Family in Yucheng.


    In that life, the old man didn''t mention this until his death.


    Yang Teng always felt that there must be something he didn''t know.


    What''s more, now that Yang Teng''s identity, the Yucheng Yang Family is really nothing to him.


    Revealing the identity of the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, the Patriarch of the Yang Family in Yucheng will also personally welcome him.


    Ma Jing was stunned. The young master was not from the Yang family in Yucheng, and now the real Yang family has appeared. How can this be good?


    Yang Zhipeng was furious, "Junior, you dare to despise Yang''s prestige, I will shoot you to death!"


    Raising your hand is a palm. As a child of the Yang family of Yucheng, there is no need to taboo anything in the Izumo Empire. Don¡¯t say that Yang Teng is just a small monk posing as a child of the Yang family, even if he is a big power. If you kill it, you will kill it.


    Yang Teng''s face sank and he made it clear. He had never said that he was a member of the Yang family in Yucheng, and he had never admitted this. It was all other people''s random suspicions. The Yang family was still like this and really angered him.

 Chapter 235: What is the Yang Family of Yucheng!

    Chapter 235 What is the Yucheng Yang Family!


    Yang Zhipeng was careless, facing a young monk in the physical training period, in his opinion, he didn''t need to exert any effort at all to easily teach the young monk.


    Yang Zhipeng felt that this young man was not going to die yet.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know the relationship with the Yang Family of Jade City, he knew the techniques and skills of the Yang Family of Jade City very well.


    It can be said that as long as he can grasp the techniques and techniques of any family in the entire Izumo Empire, he is not unfamiliar with them. He even knows a lot about the techniques and techniques of some large families in Dongzhou.


    Seeing Yang Zhipeng''s palm, he recognized that it was the Izumo palm of the Yang family.


    Xingyu barely laughed. The real and false Yang family''s children fight together, no matter what the result is, it is not good for Yang Teng. This is what he wants to see most.


    "Swish!" Yang Teng showed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, his body turned into an afterimage, which was able to avoid Yang Zhipeng''s slap, and reached out his hand to point to Yang Zhipeng''s back.


    Yang Zhipeng was shocked, he had never expected that this young cultivator during the physical training period was so agile, that his palm would actually fall through.


    Just about to change his moves, I suddenly felt that there was a wind behind me, and my backhand was a palm without thinking.


    "Bang!" Da Ji Mie pointed **** Yang Zhipeng''s palm.


    "Ah!" Yang Zhipeng''s palm was numb, and he felt that the meridians of his entire arm were shaking, and his aura could not run smoothly.


    What kind of combat technique is this? Yang Zhipeng was horrified, a young cultivator in the body-building stage was able to withstand a palm of himself, and even prevented himself from taking a palm.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng used his familiarity with Izumo''s Palm, and the Great Nirvana pointed out that Yang Zhipeng''s defensive weakness was just right.


    Yang Teng stepped back, "Stop! I say it again, I never said that I was a member of Yucheng, and I never used the name of Yucheng Yang family to do anything. There is no dispute between you and me. I don''t want to fight with you. ."


    This was originally a normal explanation, but in Yang Zhipeng''s ears, he felt it was a provocation to the Yang Family of Yucheng.


    The Yang family¡¯s children traveled all over the place, and they have always been highly respected. A young monk in the physical training stage dares to challenge the Yang family¡¯s majesty. This is looking for death!


    "Boy, you didn''t deny it, this is your **** place!" Yang Zhipeng was angry.


    "Why should I deny it! Just someone in Xu Yucheng''s surname is Yang, and other people can''t be named Yang! Don''t deceive others too much!" Yang Teng was also angry. The Yang family''s children were actually even more arrogant than himself. This is something that is never allowed. !


    "I killed you!" Yang Zhipeng felt that there was no need to talk nonsense with Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be over after killing him.


    "You still want to kill me! I don''t know the so-called things!" Yang Teng was even more irritated. Although this Yang Zhipeng''s cultivation is better than him, Yang Teng is not a hairy boy who has never seen the world before. It.


    "Kill!" Yang Zhipeng stretched out his palms. This time he didn''t underestimate Yang Teng, he used the ultimate move.


    How could Yang Teng catch with his hands, throwing out two Thunder Explosive Talisman with a raised hand, and without waiting for the Thunder Explosive Talisman to exert its power, he hurriedly followed his footsteps and pointed his finger to Yang Zhipeng''s chest.


    Everyone has already used the ultimate move, how can Yang Teng be merciful anymore.


    What about the Yang family, anyone who threatens him has a dead end.


    "Boom!" Two thunder bursts simultaneously exert their power.


    Yang Zhipeng had never seen such a method before, and he was caught off guard by two lightning strikes at the same time.


    "Ah!" With a stern scream, Yang Zhipeng''s palms turned into black barbecue.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, Yang Teng pointed to Yang Zhipeng''s chest.


    Yang Zhipeng screamed again, and his body flew backward.


    Xingyu was complacent, thinking in his head that after he killed Yang Teng, he should find a way to take Yang Zhipeng to the sunset pavilion, severely combat Fairy Hongyun''s arrogance, maybe he could also live in the sunset pavilion.


    That is the perfect result.


    Just when he was in a daze, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and thunder sounded in his ears.


    Before he could react, Yang Zhipeng flew over and Xingyu subconsciously dodged aside.


    "Bang!" The unlucky Yang Zhipeng slammed to the ground. Unfortunately, his face touched the ground first when he landed.


    Suddenly blood ran down and the ground was stained red.


    Xingyu was frightened and stupefied, what happened to him in such a daze.


    "Brother Zhipeng, don''t you mind." Xingyu hugged Yang Zhipeng.


    This is so miserable, Yang Zhipeng''s face was broken and his hands were dark with the aroma of barbecue.


    "This **** thing, I want to kill you!" Yang Zhipeng has lost his mind and clamored to kill Yang Teng.


    Xingyu sees that the situation is not good, "Brother Zhipeng, if you are injured, it is important to heal your injury first. Don''t leave any hidden dangers. As for this kid, I will send someone to keep an eye on him and keep him from running. Wait for your injury. After recovering, clean him up."


    With that, Xingyu winked, and several entourages helped him pick up Yang Zhipeng and turned around and ran.


    Xingyu didn''t understand what magical method Yang Teng used. Yang Zhipeng participated in this incident and was seriously injured, which gave him a wonderful idea.


    It''s not guilty to take action against Yang Teng personally, I believe Yang Zhipeng will never let him go.


    At this time, Yang Zhipeng can definitely be used to completely kill Yang Teng, as long as the plan is careful, it can also make the Sunset Tower bow.


    Do not make good use of Yang Zhipeng, I am really sorry for his identity.


    Yang Teng disdainfully watched Xingyu lead people away.


    Ma Jing wiped the sweat from his face. He was really frightened. If something happens to Yang Teng, don''t think about it. He has a dead end, maybe life is better than death.


    Yang Teng is fine, and he will be fine for the time being.


    As for what happens in the future, it''s better than being killed now.


    "Master, let''s..." Ma Jing asked for instructions.


    "Ma Jing, are you afraid of death following me?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Is there any other choice when I get on the thief ship? I am leaving the young master right now, I am afraid that others will not let me go. It is better to follow the young master, in case I have the right vision, maybe I will be ashamed in the future. "Ma Jing laughed at himself: "Master, you are not afraid. What''s the fear of me being a little man."


    "You are so confident, believe that I can survive the crisis?" Yang Teng was surprised. In anyone''s opinion, if he offends Yang Zhipeng, he will provoke the behemoth Yang Family in Yucheng. It must be a place of death without burial. Ma Jing actually returned Dare to follow him.


    The two talked as they walked, but Sunset Valley exploded. Everyone knew that Yang Teng''s identity had been dismantled, provoke the real Yucheng Yang family''s children, and Yang Teng severely injured the Yang family''s children.


    The news reached Sunset Pavilion in the shortest time.


    Fairy Hongyun scolded angrily: "This dying Yang Teng, he doesn''t know what he can do! Yucheng Yang Family is also something he can provoke!"


    Murong Rouer sighed faintly, "This is the real man. Maybe we are all wrong. This is the real Yang Teng."


    Fairy Hongyun was taken aback at the same time.


    ...


    Back in the plum garden, Ma Jing asked, "Master, do you want to kill those things that are looking for death."


    On their way back, someone had been following from a distance, and now they were guarding outside the plum garden.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, just a few subordinates who take orders."


    Ma Jing chuckled, "Master, tell me what you are. You are not even afraid of the members of the Yucheng Yang family. I am always uneasy in my heart, so let me be more at ease."


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Jing, "What if I''m just an ordinary person."


    Ma Jing shook his head, "Master, you have to make up a bit of nonsense, OK? Ordinary people dare to provoke the Yucheng Yang family? Can ordinary people get the best Gathering Pill. If you can''t even see this, I''m a flatterer. Isn''t his name just called for nothing."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just have to remember a little bit. The Yucheng Yang Family is really nothing. By my side, no one in the Izumo Empire dare to offend you, it''s that simple!"


    Yang Teng''s words contained strong self-confidence, and Ma Jing could see that he was definitely not pretending, but the young master had this strength.


    Ma Jing was extremely shocked, the Yucheng Yang family was nothing in front of the young master, and no one in the Izumo Empire dared to offend him!


    In this case, I am afraid that only the top figures of the royal family can speak it out.


    Perhaps, the identity of the young master is greater than that of the royal family?


    Ma Jing felt confident, "Since this is the case, then I''m not afraid."


    Xingyu took Yang Zhipeng back home, and seeing Yang Zhipeng so miserable, Xing Caishan was terrified, and immediately ordered someone to get the best healing pill.


    "Don''t worry, I will recover soon, and I will definitely not let Yang Teng go!" Yang Zhipeng hated Yang Teng to death. He had never suffered such a loss, but today he was humiliated by a young cultivator. What a shame!


    Xingcaishan''s kind words comforted Yang Zhipeng to heal his wounds and dealt with Yang Teng without worrying beforehand. Anyway, he was in the plum garden outside the city and couldn''t run away.


    Then Xingyu called out, "How did Master Yang get hurt!"


    Xing Caishan wondered, Yang Zhipeng, as a bone-strengthening stage cultivation base, was a dozen times higher than Yang Teng''s cultivation base, even if his aura did not fight back and let Yang Teng fight, it would not be so miserable.


    Xingyu talked about the battle between the two. He didn''t see the situation of Yang Zhipeng being injured by the thunder explosion talisman. He still heard the narration from his subordinates. Only when two rays of light flashed, thunder and lightning hit Yang Zhipeng.


    After hearing Xingyu''s narration, Xing Caishan fell into deep thought.


    After a while, Xing Caishan said worriedly: "This time I am afraid that I provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended. Recently, you told me to be honest, don''t go out to cause trouble, especially not to provoke Luo Ri Pavilion."


    Xingyu stopped doing it at that time, he still wanted to go to the Sunset Pavilion to show off his might.


    "You are really a pig brain! You don''t want to think about that Yang Teng is not afraid of the famous Yang family in Yucheng, and the method used is a magical method that has never been heard before. And he can get hundreds of top-grade spirit gathering pills, do you think Is Yang Teng an ordinary person! Such a person must have great power behind him, he should not be under the Yucheng Yang family, maybe even stronger than the Yang family, can we afford it!"


    Xingcai Mountain is worthy of being a veteran and cunning, through these subtle links, you can see more things.


    Xingyu was not reconciled, but it was indeed possible after careful thought.


    Don''t even say it is an ordinary person, even he dare not provoke the people of Yucheng Yang family.


    No matter how you look at it, Yang Teng doesn''t look like a daredevil.

 Chapter 236: Four essences

    Chapter 236 The Four Essences


    "Ma Jing, you have been in the Sunset Valley for so many years, so you should have some connections and acquaintances." Yang Teng asked, he was not sure that the current Ma Jing was too far behind that of that life.


    Ma Jing said embarrassedly, "Master, you look down on me too much. I''ve been a fool in the past few years. The brothers I know are all lower-level people. There is really no good way."


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have a few acquaintances, we need some manpower for what we need to do next, and you can''t do it by yourself."


    "Young master is going to do big things? I''m afraid the brothers I know are not capable." Ma Jing knew the virtues of his brothers.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can run errands, you don''t expect them to help accomplish major things." Yang Teng said indifferently. There are too many things, and Ma Jing can''t be busy alone.


    "Okay, I will contact them now." Ma Jing left happily. He couldn''t help the young master. It was very easy to find a few runners.


    Soon, Ma Jing returned to the plum garden with three people.


    "Master, the three of them are my partners in Sunset Valley. They usually have a good relationship, and they can be trusted."


    Yang Teng nodded, "All introduce yourself, what you are good at, and what level of cultivation is."


    On the left, the middle-aged man with a deer head has been observing Yang Teng since he came in. He heard Yang question and replied: "My name is Wei Suo. I usually like to inquire about some news. As long as things happen in Sunset Valley, there is no Wei Suo. I don¡¯t know. As for cultivation, that¡¯s not what I am good at. I only have the Three Heavens in the solid phase."


    Yang Teng naturally knew this Wei Suo. If you say that Sunset Valley is the most informed, it is by no means Ma Jing. A lot of Ma Jing''s news was obtained from Wei Suo. With Wei Suo, he will know everything about Sunset Valley.


    It doesn''t matter if such a person''s cultivation level is not high, Yang Teng would not let him do things like fighting and killing.


    "Since you are well-informed, do you know what happened in the Sunset Pavilion these days? Do you know who I am?" Yang Teng asked.


    Wei Suo smiled embarrassedly: "This young master, there is really too little news about you. I only know that you first set off a storm in the Sunset Pavilion, and then beat the Yang family in Yucheng. As for your origin, no one knows. ."


    "Since I know that the Xing Family and I have turned their faces and hit the people of the Yucheng Yang Family, you dare to follow me? You are not afraid of Xingyu''s revenge on you." Yang Teng asked.


    "You must be afraid of revenge, but you are in danger of wealth and wealth. Ma Jing is usually no better than us, but since you have been with you, this little life is incomparable. I am afraid of what can be used, Xing. Home will not let us live a good life, just in case we bet right.¡± said the old goatee in the middle.


    Ma Jing hurriedly introduced: "This is Hu Shunhe. He has the Five Heavens in his cultivation stage, and he usually sets up a stall in Sunset Valley to get some elixir and refining materials to make a living."


    On the right is a brawny man, "My name is Guo Hou, and I have no other ability. I just have more strength. I am more able to eat. As long as you don¡¯t starve me, I¡¯ll mix with you in the future. ."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Your requirements are not high. I can''t guarantee anything else. I will eat in the sunset building in the future, and I will eat the best every meal."


    Of course he was happy. From the outside, the three of them were almost useless.


    But these three people are not simple, and will be called the Four Great Spirits of Sunset Valley together with Ma Jing in the future.


    The flattery Majing, the big stomached Guo Hou, the old fox Hu Shunhe and the wretched Weisuo.


    Of course, no one dared to call them the four great spirits in person, but called the four as the four heavenly kings, and the entire Sunset Valley was under the control of the four.


    The ability of the four people to achieve this kind of achievement in the future is evident. Now that he has come to Yang Teng through Ma Jing''s relationship, he has no reason not to do something.


    "Then tell me what you have hope for, such as what you want to get by following me."


    The three looked at each other, and Guo Hou said first: "We have no status or strength. It is very difficult to survive in Sunset Valley. You dare to provoke the Xing Family, dare you not put Yucheng Yang Family in your eyes, we feel that we are following you If we can get ahead, if we don¡¯t get ahead in the future, we will see it as a mistake, and we will not lose much anyway."


    Guo Hou seems to be kind, but in fact his mind is also very delicate, otherwise how could he be tied for one of the four essences.


    Hu Shunhe and Wei Suo nodded at the same time, "Yang Shao, your appearance shows us an opportunity. Perhaps this is the best opportunity to challenge the existing forces in Sunset Valley. Only by breaking the existing situation can we get ahead. We are willing to follow. Shao Yang did big things together, only begging Yang Shao to eat the meat and share the soup with us."


    "You guys have a very accurate vision. As long as you are willing to work hard, I promise you will be able to stand out. The pattern is definitely not limited to the small place of Sunset Valley." Yang Teng said without embarrassment.


    The four felt that it was normal. If Yang Teng didn''t have such courage, they would not do anything for Yang Teng.


    "First give you a task to purchase a large number of elixir for refining the spirit-gathering pill and healing pill, prepare to refining various refining materials, and prepare an alchemy furnace and a refining furnace." Yang Teng threw out casually. Two jade bottles, "These are two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. You can spend them first.


    "Enough, I bought the entire Sunset Valley elixir and refining materials, and I won''t need so many Spirit Gathering Pills." Ma Jing refused to accept two bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills.


    The eyes of the other three were straightened. They heard that this Young Master was the best-grade Gathering Pill, and now it is true.


    A total of two hundred superb spirit gathering pills! They couldn''t even get two hundred high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Yang Shao trusted them so much, they must not let down Yang Shao''s trust.


    Ma Jing immediately assigned tasks to the three of them, and the four of them immediately returned to the Sunset Valley to work on their own affairs separately.


    The alchemy furnace and the refining furnace were the first to be transported back, and Yang Teng was satisfied with the appraisal.


    Immediately afterwards, various elixir and refining materials were continuously shipped back.


    The movement in the plum garden immediately attracted the attention of various forces in Sunset Valley.


    Originally, after breaking down Yang Teng''s identity on the street in Xingyu, various forces thought that Yang Teng would undoubtedly die. Especially the people who beat the Yang family in Yucheng, many people predicted that Yang Teng would not survive tonight.


    The Star Family is to please the Yucheng Yang Family, and will immediately send someone to kill Yang Teng.


    Things were unexpected. The Star Family did not respond at all, and even called back the people who had been sent to monitor.


    This makes people suspicious. Everyone knows that the old fox at Xing Caishan is cunning and treacherous. He will not do things that are not good, and he will definitely not let things that are good.


    Xing Caishan turned a blind eye to such an opportunity to please the Yang family of Yucheng.


    Some powers and strong men around the corner pondered the reasons behind this.


    Someone suddenly thought, could it be that the strength behind Yang Teng is not weaker than that of the Yucheng Yang Family?


    It is only this possibility that the old fox Xing Caishan can be so honest.


    Having figured this out, many people decided to take another look to see what Yang Teng came from and how the star family reacted.


    The undercurrent of Sunset Valley is surging, but the plum garden is full of enthusiasm.


    After all kinds of elixir and refining materials were delivered to the plum garden, Yang Teng began to refining pill and artifacts.


    He does not refine high-level pills and artifacts, and is completely aimed at ordinary monks with the largest number of sunset valleys.


    No one understood what Yang Teng wanted to do, Ma Jing did not understand the four, and the various forces in the Sunset Pavilion did not understand.


    Someone once thought, could it be that Yang Teng is an alchemist and a refiner and wants to get involved in these two industries?


    Later I thought that there was no such possibility.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks living in and around Sunset Valley City. He alone, day and night refining, can''t meet the needs of so many monks, and he can''t support the consumption of monks when he is exhausted.


    The Xing family mainly deals in refining equipment, and the Sun family mainly deals in refining alchemy. Originally, when he learned that Yang Teng had sent someone to purchase elixir and refining materials, he was also wary of Yang Teng.


    Later, if they wanted to threaten the business of their two families, they couldn''t do it without dozens of alchemists and refiners. Yang Teng''s approach seemed to be a fool.


    What if Yang Teng bought out all the elixir and refining materials in Sunset Valley.


    Not to mention that the two houses have a large inventory, there will be monks picking elixir and mining refining materials at all times. This is an inexhaustible thing.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, everyone felt naive.


    No money can be so prodigal.


    In the first few days, there were still people paying attention to the plum garden. After four or five days, the number of people paying attention to the plum garden gradually decreased. Sunset Valley was quiet again and returned to the original days as if nothing had happened.


    Ma Jing was in a hurry, and the brothers would ask him from time to time these days, what the young master wanted to do, everyone had an idea in advance.


    Where did Ma Jing know, he asked twice, Yang Teng just said that just waiting, he would surely satisfy the major forces in Sunset Valley.


    In this way, the dull days continued for half a month.


    On this day, Yang Teng summoned several people, "Presumably you are all waiting in a hurry."


    Ma Jing said with a bitter expression: "The main reason is that we don''t understand the young master''s thoughts. These days, we can''t start and can''t do something for the young master. Everyone feels sorry."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You are doing very well. At least the entire Sunset Valley is watching our every move. As long as there is a little disturbance on our side, countless people will pay attention. Next, start to do business."


    "The young master, despite the orders, we can''t wait." Ma Jing geared his hands, knowing that the young master must make big moves.


    "Next, you go into the city to sell the spirit-gathering pills and refined weapons. Remember, you can only sell ten weapons a day, but you can only sell less than more."


    Too few, four people are discouraged at the same time, this sales volume is simply a drop in the bucket for the huge monks in Sunset Valley.


    Even if all the spirit-gathering pills and weapons that Yang Teng refined every day were sold out, it would not affect these two industries.

 Chapter 237: Grudge

    Chapter 237 Dou Qi


    Faced with the doubts of the four people, Yang Teng gave the answer, "You must remember the sales price. No matter what weapons, they are sold at one-tenth of the normal price of Sunset Tower. You guys should always pay attention to the star family¡¯s reaction. , If they follow the price reduction, we will continue to reduce the price, and always remain at one-tenth of the star price."


    Several people understood that from the beginning, the young master did not plan to refining weapons and pills for sale in large quantities.


    How could the young master alone fight dozens or even hundreds of others, and no matter how many pills and weapons he refines, he can''t compete with the star family and the sun family.


    It''s a good way to sell at a lower price. Regardless of only selling ten weapons a day, the impact is absolutely amazing.


    The price is only one-tenth of the normal sales price. Just imagine which monk is not tempted.


    As a result, it will be difficult for the Star Family to do so, so let''s reduce the price. Such a price will definitely lose money.


    The Xing Family supports many monks and craftsmen under their hands, which is a huge expense. Every weapon sold has to be counted, so the cost is very high.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to consider these at all, the cost of the weapon was just the material for him.


    If the Xing Family did not cut the price along with it, the monks who bought the weapons would call it a black shop. In order to earn more benefits, the Xing Family was scornful.


    This is a difficult thing to choose. Hu Shunhe thought for a long time. He felt that Xingjia had absolutely no better way except to lower the price of weapons.


    Even if the Star Family can deal with it, Hu Shunhe believes that Young Master must have more ways to wait for the Star Family.


    The four people happily went to Sunset Valley to sell weapons, and the ten swords were not of very high level, only the profound level was low.


    Swords of this level are completely aimed at ordinary monks, so they have the largest sales volume and are the easiest to shoot.


    Regardless of the low price of this level of swords, the victory lies in the large sales volume, so the profits it brings are definitely very impressive.


    Yang Teng was sipping tea with a smile, waiting for news from the four.


    Isn''t the Xing Family being honest? If there is no movement during this period, then make some movement for the Xing Family to force them to react.


    There will be two days if there is no movement for one day, and three days if there is no response for two days. Yang Teng does not believe that the Xing Family will always ignore his challenges.


    About half an hour before and after, the four Ma Jing came back happily, "Master, all ten weapons have been sold. The monks who have not bought weapons are still asking whether there will be such high-quality and low-cost weapons in the future. Up."


    Hu Shunhe asked, "Master, someone wants to customize a weapon. I didn''t dare to promise him. I don''t know if we can accept this kind of business."


    "Take it, why not. But for one thing, the level of the custom weapon we receive is controlled at the middle level of the profound level. We will not accept any benefits above the profound level. It''s too time-consuming, I don''t have that effort." Since I challenged the star family , That''s all aspects.


    The price of a mysterious high-level weapon is very attractive, but it is extremely time-consuming. Yang Teng''s current ability has not been able to refine a high-level mysterious weapon in less than twenty days.


    In these twenty days, he could easily refine hundreds of mysterious-level low-level weapons, but of course he couldn''t make it to refine the mysterious-level high-level weapons.


    What he pursues is not profit, but to provoke a war with the star family.


    Yang Teng could not care about making money or losing money, even if all the weapons he refined were given away for nothing, it didn''t matter, he took the time to refine a few top-grade spirit gathering pills, and all problems were solved.


    "Master, how do you set the price?" Hu Shunhe asked.


    "Whoever wants to customize a weapon, let him prepare the refining materials by himself. Depending on the level, he needs about ten high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills as a reward. You can figure it out. Also note that no matter whether you sell or customize it, you must not let the star family Everyone has only one chance to join in," Yang Teng exhorted.


    Hu Shunhe nodded, "Master, don''t worry, we have already done this when we sold weapons today, and we must not let the Xing Family break a good thing."


    Yang Teng smiled. Hu Shunhe, an old fox, helped Ma Jing control the situation. This little thing was too easy.


    Savoring the delicacies delivered by the Sunset Tower, Meiyuan burst into laughter, and everyone looked forward to what kind of counterattack Xingjia Tiger Wing would make.


    As the largest force in the Sunset Valley refining industry, the Xing Family could not fail to respond.


    At the time of the Star Family, Patriarch Xing Caishan looked furious, "What exactly does Yang Teng want to do! Do you think this will shake the foundation of my Star Family? It''s a joke!"


    With a mere ten weapons, the sales volume of Bixingjia is just a drop in the bucket.


    But it was the emergence of these ten weapons that made Xingjia¡¯s sales today suddenly drop.


    In the morning, it remained stable at the usual normal quantity. When the news spread in the afternoon, the entire Sunset Valley knew that Majing and the others were selling weapons at an incredible low price, and the monks were boiling.


    Weapon expenditures accounted for a large part of the monks'' expenditure. When a weapon is of a high level, it may be damaged, especially those monks who go out all year round to pick elixir and hunt exotic animals, the weapon damage rate is faster.


    Every time the weapon was changed, a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill was spent, which made the monks very distressed.


    Now that such a low-priced weapon appears, it makes people not tempted.


    It''s just that the number is too small, so many people envy those ten lucky guys today.


    Someone asked a few people in Majing. It is said that there will be ten weapons of this level tomorrow, and the price will remain the same. In the future, they will sell ten such weapons every day.


    How many ten a day? It is only more than three thousand in a year.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks in and around Sunset Valley, and this number can''t even compare with the weapons that are completely damaged every year.


    After receiving this news, the monks thought about it and waited in the city. I am afraid that there would be no chance. Many people rushed to the plum garden overnight and kept guarding outside the plum garden. Grab all the weapons.


    The weapons sold yesterday were verified, the mysterious medium weapons, there is no problem at all, and they are the best among the mysterious mediums, even comparable to the mysterious high-grade weapons sold by some black-hearted shops.


    Judging from the completeness of the weapon, there is no damage, it is definitely a weapon that has just been refined.


    For a time, the weapons sold by Meiyuan spread among the monks, and there was absolutely no problem with credibility.


    People in the Xing family didn''t dare to speak, and the Patriarch was angry. At this time, he talked randomly and angered the Patriarch. Isn''t it uncomfortable to find it.


    Xingcaishan glared at Xingyu, "Aren''t you very clever? Why don''t you speak at this time."


    Xingyu rolled his eyes, "Father, I have a good idea. Why don''t they just sell ten weapons a day? Let''s buy them all."


    "Fortunately, you can think of such a stupid way!" Xing Caishan looked at his son and felt more and more unbearable. "People won''t tell if it''s ours. What''s more, if you do this, Sunset Valley''s The monk can''t eat us yet!"


    Your family sells weapons at high prices. If you don''t let others sell them at low prices, you can see if the monks in Sunset Valley will let go of the Star Family. Without Yang Teng''s action, the angry monks can beat the Star Family.


    "What to do then, even if you send someone to kill Yang Teng now, it is said that there are a large number of monks gathered outside the plum garden. If we do it, those monks will not let us go." Xingyu said dejectedly.


    At this point, even Yang Teng hadn''t expected that many cultivators gathered outside the plum garden, invisibly tantamount to adding strength to the plum garden.


    "Price reduction! Order immediately. From tomorrow on, for every ten monks who buy weapons, one lucky person will be born, and he will get a free weapon!" Xing Caishan thought for a long time, and finally came up with one he thought was very good. Method.


    Xingyu gave a thumbs up, "It''s amazing, it''s daddy, your method is better. It seems that if we sell ten weapons, we will give one away for nothing, but the sales volume will increase substantially."


    Xing Caishan smiled, with a smug smile on his face, as if everything was under control.


    Didn''t you Yang Teng sell at a reduced price? After all, there are only ten weapons a day. For every ten weapons sold on my side, one of them will get one for free.


    With such a huge temptation, Xing Caishan didn''t believe that no one was unmoved.


    Although there is only one tenth chance, countless monks still believe that they are the lucky ones.


    Sure enough, after the news spread, cheers were immediately evoked. The next day countless monks rushed to the Xingjia store to buy weapons, and the Xingjia also fulfilled his promise. One lucky person was selected from ten people, and the gathering will be collected. The spirit pill was returned.


    The shop was full of people, and Xingcai Mountain was sitting steadily like a mountain, and he knew it would have such an effect.


    "Father, there is news from Meiyuan. Yang Teng decided to add ten weapons a day from tomorrow, while reducing the price by half." Xingyu said bitterly, "What exactly does Yang Teng want to do! The price of the company is already unprofitable, and if it is reduced by half, it will definitely lose money."


    "Don''t worry, I see how many weapons he has enough to sell. Even if he has a sufficient number of weapons, he won''t be able to sustain such a low price for long." Xing Caishan was completely unmoved.


    Yang Teng was able to refine a few weapons day and night, increasing his sales by ten a day, and his inventory would be sold out in a few days.


    If he hired a refiner, such a low price would not be able to support it.


    "Just wait to see the joke of that hairy boy." Xing Caishan sat firmly, "We are still selling the way we do today."


    Today''s sales volume is amazing, reaching a peak that has never been seen before.


    Although many weapons were given out in vain, compared with the benefits brought by the surge in sales, they can be completely ignored.


    Xing Caishan even wondered why he hadn''t thought of this way before.


    "Master, the sales momentum of the Star Family is booming, even more than the original." Ma Jing reported the news to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It doesn''t matter, observe for a few more days, there may be a big surprise at that time."


    big surprise? Ma Jing had no idea what the big surprise the young master was talking about.


    The young master''s behavior is more like a grudge.

 Chapter 238: Crazy plan

    Chapter 238 Crazy Plan


    Yang Teng and the Star Family were angry, and the monks in Sunset Valley were happy.


    The monks who got the weapons in Xingjia Lucky White were happy, but those monks who bought the weapons at the normal price were a little unhappy. Why should they spend money to let others get a weapon for nothing? This is unfair!


    Some people started walking rumors, saying that the star family used tricks and it seemed to give them cheap, but in fact no one got the weapons for nothing. The so-called lucky ones were actually from the star family.


    Since it is a rumor, the Star Family will definitely not admit it, and immediately send someone to explain the situation. Those lucky ones have no relationship with the Star Family, and are people who actually buy weapons.


    I don''t know who it is, the monks who have received free weapons from the Star Family are listed, and it is clear at a glance whether they are from the Star Family.


    The list was posted quietly in the most conspicuous place outside the Xingjia shop, and someone read it out loud. Almost half of the people on it were from the Xingjia, and no one could guarantee that it had nothing to do with the Xingjia.


    As soon as this result came out, Sunset Valley was in an uproar, didn''t the Xing Family fool everyone!


    Those monks who bought weapons came to the star shop, yelling for a refund, and monks who had not purchased weapons also participated.


    If the Xing Family does not give a reasonable explanation, these angry monks will smash the Xing Family''s shop!


    At this moment, Xingyu came forward. He didn''t have a good word to appease these furious monks, and said with a stern words: "What do you people want to do! Are you allowed to buy weapons? People from our star family are not allowed to buy them. Weapons! The members of our star family can get weapons for nothing, which shows that they are lucky, but you are not lucky!


    The monks were dumbfounded, and the star family couldn''t be so shameless.


    Xingyu finally left a sentence, "You love to buy or not! If you don''t buy, go and wait in line for Yang Teng''s low-priced ragged weapons!"


    Everyone knows that there is a long queue outside the plum garden at this time, and the monks are waiting day and night. If they wait in line now, they may not be able to get weapons this year.


    "You can''t be so shameless! Without the weapons of your star family, it''s impossible that we can still use our bare hands!" Someone stopped doing it on the spot and left without losing their heads.


    They are the bottom cultivators of Sunset Valley, but the cultivators at the bottom also have their own dignity. When being played by the star family like this, the clay figurines have three-pointedness.


    The monks also saw through the tricks of the Star Family, and the monks who were surrounded by the Star Family''s shops dispersed in a rush, and immediately walked away cleanly.


    Xingyu was dumbfounded now, no one bought weapons, how did he explain to his father.


    Xingyu hurriedly returned home and reported what happened in the shop.


    "Slap!" Xing Caishan slapped his hand up and slapped Xingyu into a head.


    "Father, what are you hitting me for?" Xingyu looked at his father in a daze, he couldn''t believe that his father hit him.


    "You bastard! You actually did this kind of deed and made your family the lucky one. You are trying to stop yourself from the sunset valley! The good reputation that my star family has built over the years is ruined in your hands! I hit you! It''s light!" Xing Caishan was really angry.


    He never expected his son to do such a thing.


    It''s too late to be afraid of making mistakes at this time, Xingyu is so stupid.


    "Father, I did this to reduce losses. Our weapons also cost, so I''m not willing to give it away for nothing." Xingyu said aggrievedly, he came up with such a method for the benefit of the family, father Instead of complimenting him, he actually beat him.


    "Let me tell you what is good!" Xing Caishan saw his son''s abilities clearly today. He usually prides himself on being a good man, and can''t take it at a critical moment.


    If the family business is passed on to him in the future, it may not take a few years before the star family will be destroyed.


    "If you do this, fools can see that there is something tricky in it. Are you a fool when you are a monk in the city!" Xingcaishan waved impatiently, "You can get me down. From now on, this one Don''t participate in the matter."


    what? Xingyu couldn''t believe it, his father decided to restrict his rights.


    He was cultivated as the successor of the star family. If this matter cannot be involved, it will have a great impact on his future prestige and power status. It may not be easy to successfully take over the family industry.


    No way! You can''t just give in! We must think of a good way to reverse this situation.


    Xingyu hummed away, and he thought it was Yang Teng''s fault that he was doing this now.


    Xing Caishan quickly issued an order to reduce the price of all low-end weapons of the Xing Family by 20%, and the method of drawing one lucky person for every ten weapons sold remains unchanged.


    In order to make up for the previous mistakes, Xing Caishan decided to let those monks who had purchased weapons redraw the lucky ones.


    After a series of orders were issued, the situation of Xingjia Shop was stable.


    However, the reputation of the star family has been obviously hit. The monks no longer fully believe in the star family, and when they buy weapons, they also choose carefully. It seems that they are very worried about the weapons of the star family.


    Xingcaishan shook his head secretly. This was not the case before. As long as it was a weapon sold by the Xingjia, it was quality assurance, and no one would check the quality.


    After several days of propaganda and real practical benefits, more monks came to the Star Shop to buy weapons.


    Some monks waiting outside the plum garden also left the plum garden.


    Someone calculated that according to the number of weapons that Meiyuan sells each day, the monks behind the ranks would have to wait at least one year later if they wanted to get a weapon.


    This is obviously not cost-effective.


    In this year, how many elixir can be picked and how many exotic animals can be hunted!


    The luck is a little bit better. The value of the things obtained this year will also be higher than the value of a weapon. Waiting here does not seem to be cost-effective. In the end, if there are not enough weapons for sale in Meiyuan, wouldn''t it be a waste of waiting?


    Did Yang Teng promise to let everyone get the weapon, and wait for nothing, you can still eat others?


    In the next few days, the number of monks on the Xing Family''s side increased, and Meiyuan''s side became quiet.


    Xing Caishan couldn''t guess what other methods Yang Teng would have.


    However, the family store must be maintained here, and the subordinates come to report that the weapons in the store will be sold out today, and there will be no weapons for sale tomorrow.


    The sales volume in the past few days is amazing, and Xingjia has never had such a huge sales volume.


    Xing Caishan nodded slightly, "Immediately send someone to deliver weapons that have been sold for three days. Pay attention to strengthen guard. There must be no problems at this time."


    The current ten-day sales volume is enough to match the previous month¡¯s sales volume. The three-day sales volume ordered by Xing Caishan is based on the normal amount in the past, and now it only has enough sales for one day.


    As a result, news came the next day that it hadn''t gotten dark, all weapons were sold out, and the shops had to close in advance.


    At this time, the monks quit. Some people have rumored that the star family must not be able to support it. They do not want to sell weapons at the price of silk. They still want to restore the original high-priced sales.


    Xing Caishan was angry and slapped the table, "Who said that my Xing family can''t support it! I immediately ordered someone to deliver enough weapons for a month!"


    The manager looked at Xing Caishan, "Patriarch, do you mean normal sales or current sales."


    The difference is too great. The sales volume in one month is now larger than the sales volume in the original three months.


    "Just prepare according to the current sales volume and prepare the weapons sold within a month. I want those who walk the rumors to keep their eyes open and take a good look. Our star family is rich enough!" Xing Caishan said harshly.


    The person in charge suddenly felt a lot of pressure. According to the current sales for one month to prepare weapons, almost all the weapons refined by the family have to be shipped over.


    The number is too large, which is unprecedented.


    Although with the prestige and strength of the star family, no one would have any unruly intentions, but they had to guard against it. In case of any accident, the star family could not bear it.


    "Send more staff. Except for the necessary power, all the family members will be sent to the shops. They must be watched closely for me, and there must not be any problems." Xing Caishan also understands that the matter is important, and the family is good to say , In case something happens to the shop, the foundation of the Star Family will be shaken.


    But fortunately, the Star Home is not far outside Sunset Valley City, not too far from the shops in the city. In case of any major change, it only takes half an hour to send someone to arrive in the past.


    Anyone who does not open their eyes wants to do something against the star family, without absolute strong strength, it is impossible to do it.


    And with such a powerful force around Sunset Valley, the relationship with the star family is still passable, and it is impossible to completely offend the star family for the impossible.


    As for guarding against Yang Teng, Xing Caishan thought it was completely unnecessary.


    What great things can a monk who is not in the body-building period, plus four monks who can''t go down in the sunset valley, do anything great.


    After nightfall, the plum garden was brightly lit, and Yang Teng did not continue to refine weapons tonight.


    Ma Jing''s four people were there, and the expressions on their faces were very solemn.


    "The news is accurate." Yang Teng asked.


    Hu Shunhe solemnly said: "Master, please rest assured, I have sent people to investigate in detail on both sides. The Star Family has arranged most of their power in the sunset valley shops, and the Star Family''s defense strength is much worse than usual."


    "That''s good." Yang Teng nodded slightly.


    "Master, do you really want to take action?" Ma Jing''s face was solemn, "Master, the Star Family has been operating in Sunset Valley for many years, and it has been deeply rooted. If it fails to succeed, the consequences will be disastrous."


    The other three people also stared at Yang Teng closely. They were stunned by the young master''s thoughts. This thought was mad, and there was nothing crazier than this.


    "Don''t worry, no matter whether you can succeed or not, I always have a way to get out. You guys are here to watch the house and guard the outside of the refining chamber as usual. It makes people feel like I am still refining it." Yang Teng Said.


    "But..." Ma Jing wanted to say something, and was interrupted by Yang Teng raising his hand, "Nothing but, I planned for so long, just for today, can I defeat the star family in one fell swoop? It depends on the action tonight. Up."

 Chapter 239: Steal treasure

    Chapter 239: Stealing Treasure


    It was just getting dark, and a figure rushed out from behind the plum garden. Judging from the appearance, he should be an old man. His body was obviously not as straight as a young man. Although he could not see his true face from a distance, The beard under the jaw can be seen, it is indeed not a young man.


    The old man moved quickly, seeing no one on the left and right, and went straight to the other direction of Sunset Valley.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks living in and around Sunset Valley. Even if the sky is already dark, there are still many monks walking in all directions on the road. This old man has an ordinary face and his clothes have been washed white.


    There are too many monks like him, and they are the most inconspicuous among the crowd, and no one will notice him.


    The old man changed his direction not long after he walked out. If anyone noticed the old man, he would find that he was heading towards the star family.


    When he got here, the number of monks began to gradually decrease. The old man left the road and quickly approached the star''s home with the help of trees and weeds as a cover.


    The Star Family has never seen any major crisis ever since it came in the Sunset Valley. There are definitely no more than five forces that can be compared to the Star Family in the entire Sunset Valley.


    The star family can definitely be regarded as a great power in the Sunset Valley, ordinary people and others will never easily provoke the star family, and those who are strong in casual cultivation will not provoke such a great power.


    Over time, the Xing Family''s defenses will inevitably relax a little.


    The old man came outside the Xing''s house, and the Xing''s house was brightly lit.


    The body was hidden in the dark, watching left and right for a long time, the surroundings were very quiet, and laughter was heard from time to time in the star family. It was not time to sleep now, and it was normal for a monk to stay up for many days.


    The old man leaped slightly and turned from the top of the wall into the Xing Family Courtyard. Without any hesitation, the old man went straight to the Xing Family Courtyard.


    Blocking his breath, the old man avoided several waves of people and gradually approached the inner courtyard.


    When you come here, you can feel that the guards are heavily guarded, the children of the mobile patrolling star family and the masters hidden in the dark, protecting the inner courtyard from water.


    The old man hid behind a rockery and observed the surroundings.


    After a while, I understood the surrounding situation clearly, and suddenly there was a piece of animal skin on the old man''s hand, and then a faint light flashed, and the old man disappeared out of thin air!


    Not long after, a little faint light appeared a few dozen feet away.


    A group of patrol disciples walked quietly, repeating the tasks they had to do every day. No one paid attention to the surroundings. They patrolled for many years and there was no threat to the family. Such patrols walked back and forth. Like to complete a task.


    "Huh? It doesn''t seem to be right, what''s going by?" A hidden master muttered to himself in a low voice. Observed carefully for a while, he didn''t notice any movement, not even a cat.


    "Isn''t there a good rest these days? I have hallucinations? It seems that I will not go to the sunset pavilion in the future." The master shook his head secretly, the sunset pavilion is indeed a good place to be cool, but with his strength, it is only in the front As for the backyard of the sunset pavilion, it is a place that characters like Young Master Xingyu can afford.


    When I think of this, the master feels angry. Everyone is a child of the star family. They make great contributions to the star family every day and night, but they can only get meager treatment. This treatment is in addition to the purchase of necessary medicine and medicine. Apart from weapons, there is not enough money to spend in Sunset Pavilion every month.


    As for the young master Xingyu, who has nothing to do every day, he can go to the backyard of the sunset pavilion and spend a fortune.


    Is it because the abilities of the two parties are different? It is definitely not the case. It is not Xingyu''s father, Xing Caishan, who is the Patriarch of the Xing Family and controls the wealth of the entire Xing Family.


    The children of the Xing family couldn''t understand Xingyu''s usual actions, but they had no alternative. Who made the father of the family the head of the family?


    Seeing that no one noticed him, the master closed his eyes and snooze.


    The sunset pavilion is good, but those little fairies are too harassing. After returning one night, the whole person becomes weak, but they all look forward to saving enough spirit gathering pills next time to go to the sunset pavilion to consume.


    He was like this, and the other hidden piles weren¡¯t much better. The mysterious old man passed three hidden piles in succession and came to a treasure house not far from the door, hiding his body behind a big tree, and no one was there. It was discovered that such a person actually came outside the treasure house of the star family.


    After observing for a long time, the old man slowly returned along the same path. He found that it was impossible to enter the treasure house of the Star Family without making any noise. Once there was any noise, he would be surrounded by dozens of masters in an instant. There is no such strength to get away from dozens of masters.


    Moreover, according to his estimation, there should not be many weapons in the Star Family Treasury.


    Leaving the Xing Family slowly, although empty-handed, it is not without much gain, at least let him know that the defense of the Xing Family is too poor. On the surface, it seems to be very strong and tight, but in fact it is not worth mentioning.


    Leaving the star home, the old man went straight to the direction of Sunset Valley.


    After entering the city gate, the old man did not proceed along the main road, but entered a relatively dark and winding alley.


    The old man seemed to be very familiar with the layout of the Sunset Valley. He moved fast along the alleys and soon came to the Xing Family''s shop selling weapons in the Sunset Valley.


    After observing it, the defense here is obviously more tight than the inside of the star family.


    The old man did not act rashly, and slowly entered the interior of the shop, and found a small building to hide on the opposite side of the treasure vault near the weapon storage, and then waited for the dawn.


    Early in the morning, a lot of people gathered outside the shop. The Xing Family¡¯s inventory was sold out before dark. Today, the monks who wanted to buy weapons came to line up early, waiting to buy weapons, they were afraid they would be late. Just like yesterday, I can¡¯t buy the weapons I want.


    Who knows how long Xingjia¡¯s low-price sales can last? If it ends, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if you don¡¯t buy it now.


    What''s more, it doesn''t seem superfluous to have a few more weapons.


    The person in charge was stunned by the crazy monks outside, and hurriedly dispatched more people, and at the same time ordered people to quickly go to the treasure house to transport weapons over, and prepare all the weapons for sale this morning.


    The side in charge was under immense pressure, and was secretly proud of it. The sales situation on the shop side was unprecedentedly hot, and there was his credit for it. In the future, he will be rewarded for meritorious service.


    The monk carrying weapons went straight to the treasure house in the backyard.


    The Xingjia Store¡¯s treasure house is heavily guarded. If you want to enter the treasure house, you must first pass through three heavily guarded doors before you can come to the treasure house. The treasure house has seven doors. The key to open each door is in the hands of different people. The door to the treasure house cannot be opened without individuals coming at the same time.


    Once opened forcibly, the treasure house door will make a violent sound, immediately attracting countless masters.


    It can be said that such a powerful guardian force wants to steal the weapons in the treasure house.


    Several handymen pushed the trolley, followed behind everyone, opened the seven doors, and then entered the treasure house.


    This is a job that has to be repeated at least twice a day. No one noticed that one of the cars seemed to move. The handyman with the cart didn''t pay attention to the car in front of him. He also wanted to act quickly after entering the treasure house. Otherwise you will be scolded by the steward.


    Soon, one by one brand-new weapons hit the car, the group retreated, and then locked the seven doors.


    The crowd transported the weapons to the front shop for sale.


    At this time there was an additional figure in the treasure house, "I entered so smoothly, Xingcai Mountain! Xingyu! Just wait to cry!"


    Judging from the appearance of this person, it should be an old man, but he made the voice of a 16 or 7-year-old boy, which is really weird.


    However, more weird things are still to come.


    I saw this old man put his palm on a bundle of weapons, and the bundle of weapons disappeared out of thin air!


    The old man moved quickly, his palm raised and dropped, one bundle of weapons was gone, and he pointed his palm at the next bundle.


    The Xing Family sent countless masters to transport the weapons that were prepared for a few hours, and they were ready to be used to sell the weapons for a month. In less than an hour, all of them disappeared and the treasure house became empty.


    After finishing all this, the old man felt that it was not enough. He ran to the corner of the treasure house with a long knife in his hand, and digging hard in the corner of the wall.


    Although the ground and walls were made of extremely hard bluestone, the hard work paid off, and it took a full hour to dug a small hole in the corner of the wall.


    The small hole is not too obvious, you can find it after you enter the treasure house and observe carefully.


    The old man stopped in satisfaction. He didn''t expect to dig out from here. It was an unrealistic idea.


    Generally speaking, the various treasure houses are built extremely solid, and many of them are mixed with bluestone and steel blocks.


    It is estimated that it will take at least ten days to dig through the treasure house at his speed.


    It is impossible for no one to come in within ten days. Even when the shops are closed, at least three waves of monks will enter the treasure house every day.


    How could it be possible to leave him ten days.


    After finishing all this, the old man turned to the door of the treasure house, flying his body against the door, and quickly dug a small hole above the door with a long knife in his hand, which could only accommodate one hand.


    Then carefully cleaned the ground to make sure that there were no traces left, and then he rested on the door.


    A little bit of time passed, and the Xingjia store sold very hotly. Before noon, all the weapons prepared in the morning were sold out, and the manager hurriedly ordered people to go to the treasure house to deliver the weapons again.


    The monks who transported weapons were also happy, the shops were selling hot, the family got more benefits, and their incomes would also increase.


    The doors were opened.


    No one knows what''s inside.


    With his ear pressed to the door, the old man inside heard the sound of opening the door, his body sprang up, his palm leaned into the small hole dug in advance, his body was suspended in the air, and then a faint light flashed, and the whole person disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, bright sunlight came in from outside, and the monk carrying weapons entered the treasure house.


    The first time they entered the treasure house, everyone was shocked, they couldn''t believe what they saw with their eyes.


    The treasure house is empty!


    Weapons that were stored enough for a month to be sold disappeared in one morning!


    "What''s wrong, the weapons in the treasure house!" The steward in charge of the team was directly paralyzed.

 Chapter 240: Smash the shop

    Chapter Two Hundred and Fortieth


    The manager was completely confused. This morning, he led the team and personally transported the weapons sold in the morning from the treasury. There was still a room full of weapons, and all the weapons in the room were gone in such a morning!


    Sitting on the icy ground, he couldn''t imagine the consequences of losing so many weapons. Anyway, his fate would never get better.


    The steward wanted to cry without tears. Originally, the owner said to ship weapons for sale for three days, but then he said to ship enough weapons for one month, in order to let the monks in Sunset Valley feel confident.


    This is great, the weapons that were sold for a whole month are gone, and the person in charge doesn''t know how to explain to the Patriarch.


    He knows the situation of the family very well. Such a huge number of weapons are basically all the weapons that the family can obtain. Even if there are some in the family treasury, the number will not be many.


    Losing so many weapons would definitely shake the star family''s foundation and severely hurt.


    If these weapons cannot be retrieved as soon as possible, the Star Family will wait for the disaster to be destroyed. It will not be long before the Star Family will be removed from the ranks of the top big families in Sunset Valley.


    "Who did it! Who is so vicious!" the manager wailed.


    "Quickly check, can the weapon be locked in the treasury and can''t fly!" The steward suddenly remembered that this morning Shishi saw all the seven doors locked with his own eyes. Just when he opened it, none of the seven doors were damaged.


    The only possibility is for someone to dig a passage from another place, and then follow the passage into the treasure house.


    Such a huge number of weapons were all taken away in the morning, indicating that the opponent has a lot of manpower. Judging from this point, it is not something small forces can accomplish.


    The monks who followed the **** of weapons were also terrified. Losing so many weapons, they would just wait to be executed by the family, maybe their relatives would be implicated.


    The monks acted quickly. At this time, they didn''t care about who stole the treasures. If they didn''t understand them, they should first find out the method used by the thief, and then trace the whereabouts of the weapon.


    "Sir, look here, there seems to be a hole." A monk immediately found a hole in the corner. His voice attracted everyone, and everyone ran to the hole.


    This is all right, as long as you go down this hole, I believe it is not difficult to find the whereabouts of the weapon.


    Even the masters who were guarding the outside of the treasure house poured in. The weapons in the treasure house were lost, and they couldn''t escape death. The only way now was to find the weapon.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the small hole in the corner. No one noticed that there seemed to be a breeze blowing at the door. Of course, no one paid attention to this. All the doors of the treasure house were open. It is normal for wind to come in. At this time, the attention is all on. In the small hole, who cares if it is windy.


    "That''s not right! This hole is so small, it takes a lot of effort to get in and out by one person, how can it be possible to transport so many weapons in a short time." A monk said puzzledly.


    "This hole is dead!" A relatively thin cultivator got into the hole. He just crawled forward less than ten feet away, and found that there was no road ahead, the hole was only so deep!


    "What!" The steward grabbed the retreating monk by the ankle, dragged him out of the small hole, and went in and watched by himself.


    His slightly bloated body was extremely laborious, and finally got into the small hole, the small hole turned a corner, and then the front became a dead end.


    He had to retreat with great effort.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and send people to look around and look for all possible exits. They must have blocked the entrance of the cave after they took away their weapons. Maybe the exit over there is in a yard, it should be very secretive. You must not let go of any traces, I will return to the family." The manager immediately ordered people to look around for any traces that might exist.


    He hurried back to the family, and he had to notify the Patriarch as soon as possible after such a big incident.


    The shops of the Stars were in a mess. The front was still waiting for the weapons to be delivered, but there was no movement in the back. Someone came to check the situation and discovered that something shocking had happened.


    Before the steward left, the news of the blockade was forgotten, and it spread out almost instantly.


    "I heard no. The countless weapons stored in the Star Family Treasury have been lost, and all the weapons have been taken away in the morning."


    "Impossible, the Star Family Treasury is heavily guarded. Anyone who can take away so many weapons without knowing it, is it possible that the Star Family''s defensive strength is just for food." Some people did not believe it.


    "Really, a monk from the Star Family just said that the treasure house was neither opened nor found anybody. It is said that there was only a small hole less than ten feet deep. Then the treasure was gone."


    "You can pull it down, there are people who believe in such nonsense? The door did not open, only a small hole less than a foot deep, and then all the weapons disappeared? Where did the weapons go? They flew? You can see them even if they fly. Go to the shadows!"


    "Then what''s the matter?"


    "If you want me to say it, it must be that the star family does not want to continue to sell weapons at low prices, so they deliberately create this illusion, so that we all think that the star family no longer has refined weapons, so they don¡¯t have to continue to sell weapons at low prices. The price is sold, and it will be refined later. In order to make up for the loss, the star family will even increase the price. Isn''t this obviously deceiving us? This kind of nonsense, you guys believe it."


    Yes indeed! Why didn''t you expect this!


    This monk''s words made everyone awaken in an instant that it was indeed possible to do so with the old fox in Xingcai Mountain.


    More importantly, it is necessary for the Star Family to do so.


    If this kind of thing is placed on others, people may not think so, but will sympathize.


    The only explanation for what happened to the Xing Family must be that the Xing Family made ghosts themselves.


    The monks were angry, and someone shouted: "Xingcaishan, you old thing get out! You don''t want to sell weapons at a low price. It can be said that no one is forcing you. It is your star family who decides to sell at a low price. Do you think of us? Fool!"


    "If you don''t come out again, he will smash his shop! This dog has earned us how many spirit-gathering pills over the years, but I still don''t know enough. It''s just being sold at a low price for a few days and it started to trick people."


    "Yes! Smashed the Xingjia store!"


    The enraged monks rushed up and rushed to the Star Family Store.


    For many years, the star family has been selling weapons at high prices. There were a few arms selling forces in the Sunset Valley, but they were later destroyed by various means. In the end, only the star family monopolized the entire weapons sales industry. The price of weapons remains high.


    The monks in Sunset Valley spend a lot of money to buy weapons each year, and the price of weapons in Sunset Valley is much higher than that of other places.


    The various practices of the Star Family have long angered the monks in the Sunset Valley, and now they use this opportunity to vent to vent all the anger in their hearts.


    "Smash! Smashed this **** shop!" The monks poured into the shop.


    The child of the Xing Family who was in charge of guarding the shop hurried up to stop him, "What are you doing! Do you know what this place is? Who dares to mess around? Be careful that the owner skins you!"


    This disciple also wanted to use the name of the Patriarch to scare off the angry monks.


    In the past, if someone dared to make trouble, as long as the children of the star family were scared, it would be resolved successfully.


    Today he was obviously wrong, and the furious monks didn''t care about this, and completely ignored whose property it was, or it was just for the star family''s property.


    "Boy, I advise you to roll aside quickly, lest you even fight with you!"


    But not everyone is as easy to talk as he is, and a few violent monks immediately rushed to beat the star family boy who was blocking him.


    It is fortunate not to kill him, dare to stand in front of him and look for death!


    "Boom! Boom!" Various voices sounded, and the monks smashed the Star Family Store into a mess in a short while. I don''t know who set off a fire and saw the store turn into a raging flame.


    "Hurry up, wait for the old fox from Xingcai Mountain to come, but it will be in trouble." After the impulse, the monks realized that the matter was a big deal, and greeted each other and ran away, disappearing into the streets of Sunset Valley in an instant.


    ...


    Xing Caishan looked at Erlang''s legs while tasting tea, and he was in a pretty good mood.


    Although the price of weapons has dropped a lot, the sales volume has increased significantly, and the profits in the past few days have been more than the previous two days.


    Originally, he was worrying. As the family''s strength has grown, the family''s craftsmen have also increased. The weapons refined every day exceed the sales volume, and a large amount of inventory appears in the treasure house.


    This is a very bad phenomenon. The craftsmen who have spent a huge amount of money to train cannot just let them all be idle.


    And more weapons can''t be sold.


    It''s alright now, Yang Teng, who didn''t know the height of the sky, forced himself to cut prices, and instead became a star family.


    Just this morning, Xingcai Mountain had already ordered the family''s craftsmen to start working with all their strength and strive to refine more weapons.


    Taking advantage of this rare good opportunity to make a fortune, this is Xing Caishan''s character, anyway, he is just talking about things, and the specific things are done by the people below.


    As long as he is scheduled, he is a qualified Patriarch.


    Being happy, Xing Caishan is even thinking about whether to continue to expand the scale, strive to increase production, accumulate more wealth, and strive to make the Xing Family the largest family in the Sunset Valley.


    "Patriarch, the big business is not good!" The manager in charge of the shop hurried in.


    Xingcaishan''s face sank, "What is it like to panic? My star family is destined to become a big family. It is everyone''s demeanor to be calm and not panicked when things happen. In the future, if our star family walks out of the sunset valley one day, it will become the first-class empire Family, how can I continue to trust you if you are so flustered."


    Xing Caishan accidentally uttered what was in his heart. At this moment, he felt that the sunset valley pattern was too small. In the future, the star family will surely step out of the sunset valley and become one of the best families in the Izumo Empire.


    The manager''s mind says that the Patriarch is the Patriarch, and he can still be so calm at this time. This mentality is far behind him.


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he felt confident in his management, "Patriarch, something happened to the shop."


    "What''s going on?" Xing Caishan hadn''t realized that this time was a truly serious event.


    "All the weapons in the treasure house are gone." The steward said while watching the Patriarch''s expression. He wanted to know whether the Patriarch could remain calm in the face of such a major event.

 Chapter 241: Uchioni?

    Chapter 241 The Ghost?


    Xing Caishan looked at this manager in surprise. This is the man he pulled up with one hand and has been with him for many years. He is definitely an old man who can be assured that he can manage the shop.


    Xing Caishan couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the manager''s words, "What did you say? You say it again!"


    All weapons in the store¡¯s treasure house disappeared?


    What a joke! The defensive force on the shop side has surpassed the family side, what happened to the treasure house under the heavy guard.


    Xingcai Mountain was quite relieved of the treasure house on the other side of the shop. He even dared to say that the defensive force there was the strongest in the entire Sunset Valley.


    Who dares to attack the treasure house of the Star Shops so boldly?


    "Patriarch, all the weapons in the treasure house are gone!" The steward confirmed that the Patriarch''s complexion had changed. It was no longer the calmness and calmness of the ten thousand mountains that collapsed in front of him. Can''t stand such a huge blow.


    The steward suddenly had an urge to laugh, saying that it was the kind of stability that the empire family must have.


    "Who did it! What the **** is going on!" Xing Caishan roared, grabbing the collar of the steward.


    The steward looked helpless, if only he knew who did it.


    "Patriarch, we don''t know who did it. I have sent someone to investigate. The weapon disappeared inexplicably. There is only a small hole in the entire treasure house. There is no trace other than that. It is really weird. , If it is not certain that there are weapons in the treasure house, I don''t believe it was stolen." Guan Shi said incoherently.


    Steal all so many weapons without leaving any traces?


    Xingcaishan wanted to slap this steward very much, you **** lie!


    But he knew that the manager would definitely not lie to him, "Go, go to the shop, and follow it carefully, and never let go of any clues."


    "Father, what happened?" Xingyu came in from the outside and saw his father''s face full of anger and the shop manager''s face pale. There must be something wrong with the shop, Xingyu asked with concern.


    "It''s the business side. The weapons just shipped yesterday disappeared all morning!" Xing Caishan said briefly.


    "What! Who did it? Could it be that Yang Teng!" Xingyu shouted.


    "I don''t think it is necessarily." Yang Zhipeng next to Xingyu said: "If he is a child of the Yucheng Yang family, I believe he has this ability, but he is not a member of the Yang family, and it is absolutely impossible to have such ability."


    Yang Zhipeng''s words were very arrogant, he didn''t put the star family in his eyes at all. The meaning of the words was that the children of the Yang family in Yucheng wanted to deal with the star family.


    Not only was Xing Caishan not angry, but he felt that it couldn''t be more normal. The children of the Yucheng Yang family had such abilities, but Yang Teng did not have such abilities. This is very true.


    Xingyu said bitterly, "What if Yang Teng did it."


    The manager shook his head straight, "Young Master, you will understand when you go to the scene and take a look."


    Everyone hurried to the shops in Sunset Valley. On the way, many monks were rushing to the city, and some people greeted Xingcai Mountain, "Patriarch Star, I heard that you deliberately emptied your store¡¯s treasure house, and then claimed that all weapons were lost. Now, you don¡¯t have to continue to sell at low prices. Is there such a thing?"


    "What! What nonsense are you talking about!" Xing Caishan was angry and suffered such a heavy loss. There were still people who had fallen into trouble, questioning the Xing Family''s playing such a hand, what is this?


    Steal the beam and change the column?


    The monk who spoke shrugged his shoulders, "Why should the Star Patriarch be angry? It doesn''t matter how I say it. The point is that the monks around the sunset valley will think so. I''m afraid you will be too late in the shop."


    Is it too late at the shop? What does this mean!


    Xing Caishan didn''t have time to entangle this monk, greeted several people to speed up.


    In the original half an hour''s road, a few people moved forward at an extremely fast speed, and they arrived after abruptly compressed half of the time.


    As soon as I entered the gate of Sunset Valley, I saw smoke billowing in the direction of the shop from a distance, and Xing Caishan had a foreboding that something bad would happen.


    When he approached the shop, Xing Caishan felt his head buzzing, and almost fainted on the spot when his eyes were dark.


    The person in charge was even scared to death. What is going on!


    I went to the family to report to the Patriarch that it was only a little while old, and why the shop started a big fire.


    The fire swallowed the entire shop, and the smoke billowed into the sky. It was too late to put out the fire.


    Xing Caishan''s face was pale, "Who can tell me what happened!"


    A child of the star family came from behind the crowd. "Patriarch, the monks who bought weapons did it. They said that the Patriarch refused to continue selling weapons at low prices, so they came up with such a method. Those people swarmed and smashed everything inside. Things, and then set fire to our shop."


    Xingcaishan was furious, and raised his hand to hit this kid, but seeing this kid swollen into a pig-headed face, the slap did not fall, "What''s the matter with your face."


    The child cried and said, "I tried my best to stop them, and those thugs beat me like this. All the brothers who wanted to stop them failed to escape the poisonous hand. Patriarch, you have to be our master."


    This is probably the only good news. At least the children of the family have not given up and can stand up to protect the family property at a critical moment.


    "Patriarch Star, since this place has been ruined, why not go to the treasure house behind to check it, maybe you can still find some clues." Yang Zhipeng suggested.


    Water dripped from Xingcai Mountain''s face, and the shop was burnt down. It didn''t cost much to build the shop.


    But what is this behavior! This is hitting him in the face in public!


    Based on several generations of Sunset Valley, the Star Family has finally developed into the present situation. It cannot be said that it is the leading force in Sunset Valley, at least in the top five.


    Not to mention all the weapons in stock were stolen, and the shops were burned down by the rioting monks. Xing Caishan felt that his old face was a hot pain.


    I was found out by Lao Tzu who did it. Lao Tzu smashed you into pieces and let your whole family be buried together!


    Xing Caishan bit his posterior molars and went straight to the treasure house behind.


    Seeing the shop that was about to turn to ashes, Xingyu was stunned. How could his shop become like this!


    In his impression, no one in Sunset Valley dared to provoke the star family, and the building fell in an instant, Xingyu felt that the family seemed to be declining.


    He did not dare to imagine the consequences, once the family power fell, how would he face his future life.


    He has become accustomed to fine clothes and jade food, wandering around every day, and when he comes in the evening, he will go to the sunset pavilion to listen to a small song. Such leisurely days seem to be leaving him.


    Desperate to follow his father to the treasure house behind.


    The seven doors of the treasure house were all opened, and the masters who guarded the treasure house were standing in front of the treasure house in frustration.


    Seeing the Patriarch''s arrival, the masters tentatively stepped forward, and one of the leaders said: "Patriarch, Xingyi has a heavy trust for the Patriarch, please be the Patriarch!"


    After the steward left, they searched all around the shop and found no trace.


    Some people think that a small hole should be a passage, and the other end of the passage may be in a building around the shop.


    But no one dared to go in and search, and the owner''s identity in the building located around the Xingjia shop was not ordinary. This matter still requires the owner to come forward in person. They don''t have that much face.


    Xingcai Mountain could not wait to swallow Xingyi and the others alive at this moment, and the family gave them a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill every year, in order to let them guard the treasure house with peace of mind.


    Now it''s a good thing. In broad daylight, under the guard of hundreds of masters, the weapons in the treasure house are missing. What use are these people!


    "It''s affirmative to cure you, let''s talk about what we found first!" Xing Caishan suppressed his anger.


    Xingyi breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s fine for the time being. Let¡¯s take a while and count it as a while, ¡°Patriarch, the situation is too weird. The small hole is small enough to allow a person to crawl, observing from the stone blocking the entrance. It should be the culprit who retreated and blocked the cave entrance. I was incompetent and could not find the other end of the cave entrance. The brothers suspected that the other end of the cave entrance was in a nearby building, but did not dare to search."


    Xingcai Mountain doesn''t need to look at the surrounding buildings. Everyone that is troublesome doesn''t have enough reason to go in and search. It''s strange not to be slapped to death by others.


    "Go in and take a look." Xingcai Mountain is not in a hurry, anyway, it is already like this, as long as some clues can be found, it is not difficult to find out the truth.


    Entering the treasure house, even though he knew that there were no weapons in the treasure house, Xingyu took a breath of air in the face of the empty treasure house, my God!


    Being able to quietly transport all the weapons in one morning is definitely not something that three or five people can do. In order to transport these weapons, the family ordered all the tribesmen to dispatch yesterday.


    Thinking about it again, this matter really has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng plus the four wastes under his hand, even if they were asked to carry them clearly, they would not be able to move them all morning.


    Seeing the small hole that can only accommodate a thin person, Xingyu exclaimed: "How can we steal our weapons from such a small hole! Unless they are mice! Crawling in it is very hard and impossible for a short time. Transporting so many weapons!"


    Xingyu turned to look at Guan Shi and Xing Yi, "Say! Did you guys collude with outsiders, opened the door of the treasure house, and transported all the weapons away!"


    The steward was taken aback, and then knelt down in front of Xingcai Mountain with a thud, "Patriarch Mingjian, I have followed you for decades, and I have been loyal to the Patriarch. How could it be possible to do such a thing? Besides, so many children watched me. This heart does not have this ability either."


    Xingyi quit, his eyes widened, "Master, you can say that I neglected my duty, even if you put me to death, I Xingyi will have nothing to say, but if you slander me Xingyi like this, even Xingyi will give up this life. To be fair!"


    The children who were in charge of guarding the treasure house shouted and made Xingyu apologize.


    Xing Caishan didn''t speak at first, and he also thought of this. In such a weird situation, it seems that only the inner ghost can collude with the outer thieves.


    Seeing the excitement among the children, he knew that it was impossible for these people to do it.


    "Xingyu! What nonsense are you talking about, your brother said that, don''t hurry up and apologize!" Xing Caishan said angrily, but he didn''t mean to punish Xingyu.

 Chapter 242: Xingcai Mountain

    Chapter 242 The Domineering Star Talent Mountain


    Xingyu was unwilling to let him apologize to these ordinary children who are responsible for guarding the treasure house?


    What a joke! What status are these people, and what status is the star of the young master? I would be too lazy to take a look at these people. Today I actually want to apologize to them. What does the old man think!


    He didn''t think as much as Xing Caishan, and asked him to apologize to these lower-level children. Isn''t this embarrassing him?


    Xingcaishan gave Xingyu a fierce look, and Xingyu mumbled: "Sorry brothers, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    "Huh!" Xingyi let out a cold snort in his nostrils, it was really not easy to make this young man apologize.


    These people worked for the family to get their status today, but they are not as good as a dude who relies on his father. It is chilling to think about it.


    "It''s not right, there is a small hole here, is it left by you building the treasure house." Yang Zhipeng didn''t have time to wrestle with these people, and he went around in the treasure house, and finally he found a very strange place.


    Just above the doorway, there was an extremely inconspicuous hole, and one hand could only be inserted into it, and it was impossible to see what it was for.


    Yang Zhipeng jumped up. The location of the small hole was not very high. He tried it and put his hand in. He could use this small hole as a support point to hang his body above the gate.


    Yang Zhipeng''s cries alarmed the others, and Xing Caishan immediately jumped up to check the small hole.


    He came to the same conclusion as Yang Zhipeng''s. Putting his hand into this small hole just happened to hang above the gate of the treasure house.


    "When you entered the treasure house, was there anyone on this place!" Xing Caishan asked uncertainly. This possibility is too small. If there is a person hanging on this place and there are so many children in the treasure house, someone will definitely find it hanging on it. Holding a person.


    No matter how high this person''s cultivation is, he can''t avoid so many eyes unless this person can be invisible.


    Xingcaishan laughed at himself, his cultivation level was so real that he could hide his body, and he could not be discovered in such an obvious position. Not to mention stealing the weapons of the star family, just put all the weapons in front of others, and let them see. Never look at it.


    Everyone shook their heads, no one noticed this position, but it is certain that no one will hang in this position.


    Yang Zhipeng was plunged into contemplation. He thought this small hole was suspicious, but he didn''t understand what the small hole was for.


    What Xingcai Mountain can be sure of is that this small hole was definitely not there before, and it should have been made by the thief. Perhaps this small hole was related to weapon theft.


    "Check! Immediately follow up all possible results for me." Xing Caishan shouted angrily: "I will check the surrounding buildings carefully, and I will adjust. In addition, immediately send someone to dig deep outside the treasure house to determine the direction of the passage. ."


    Xingcai Mountain is willing to go out. If the matter is for this purpose, even if it offends more people, it will not hesitate to offend more people. Once it is determined that the weapons cannot be recovered, the overall strength of the Xing Family will be greatly reduced and immediately fall out of the ranks of the first-class power in Sunset Valley. It won¡¯t take long before it will be swallowed by other forces that look forward to the sunset in the valley.


    The rise of the Star Family over the years has offended people. Now the Star Family is about to be unlucky. I believe many people will step on it.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed, Xing Caishan couldn''t imagine that situation.


    The children moved quickly, some to track down the whereabouts of the culprits, and some began to dig deep around the treasure house to determine which way the passage led.


    Up to now, they are still convinced that the weapon was transported through that passage.


    I have to say that the old man did have some tricks, and by making a seemingly fake passage, he could convince the entire star family that something was true.


    Of course, the star family had to believe that this was the only reason why the weapon disappeared.


    No matter whether it is true or not, countless people are paying attention to such a major event in the Xing Family. Some people are watching from a high place and cannot directly see the Xing Family¡¯s treasure house, but they find a strange thing. I saw many children of the Xing Family around the treasure house. Dig a trench far away.


    Dozens of monks worked together, the speed was still quite fast, and soon they dug a deep trench around the treasure house, and the two-foot-deep trench exceeded the position of the small hole.


    But nothing was found.


    "Keep digging! Be sure to find the passage." Xingyu was sitting on a wicker chair, yelling five and six and commanding the children.


    After a big fire, only two wicker chairs were found. Of course, he had to pay tribute to the young master and Yang Shaoyang Zhipeng.


    "All give me speed up. Before my dad comes back, I must find the passage, and let him see that Xingyu is not going to eat." Xingyu is very proud of himself, as long as he can find the passage, then follow the passage to track down. , He can definitely find the final whereabouts of the weapon, and his status in the family will be higher.


    "Huh! What? He took the credit while sitting there. It''s all of us who work hard." A child said angrily. Of course, his voice was very low and he was grumbling. Fear of the stars.


    "Don''t say it, get to work, if you can''t get those weapons back, we will be the first to be unlucky." A kid next to him reminded him softly.


    They were all children guarding the treasure house, and when the crime was traced, they were the first people to be accused.


    Ugh! The children sighed deeply, but their actions were quicker.


    "The situation is not right!" Yang Zhipeng has been watching. It stands to reason that the so-called channel should have appeared long ago, but now there is no shadow of the channel.


    Xingyu didn''t realize this yet, and said nonchalantly: "There is nothing wrong with it. Keep digging deeper, and sooner or later you can find the passage."


    He felt that the people who were eyeing the Star Family Treasury must have planned for a long time. Maybe they had dug the passage secretly a long time ago and waited for it to be opened at the critical moment. If so, the passage must be hidden deeply.


    "Do you think this depth exceeds the bottom of the treasure house?" Yang Zhipeng asked.


    The ground of the treasure house is also very solid, but the ground must have a thickness after all.


    If the depth of the deep ditch at this time has exceeded the thickness of the ground of the treasure house, there is no need to continue digging deep, and digging it laterally may be able to find a passage.


    Xingyu is not stupid, but sometimes too self-righteous. After listening to Yang Zhipeng''s words, Xingyu immediately understood.


    "Stop, don''t dig down, then dig sideways for me! I don''t believe it anymore. If it doesn''t work, just pick up the entire treasure house!" Xingyu made a fierce voice.


    Yang Zhipeng nodded slightly. Xingyu''s reaction ability was not slow. He just asked the depth of the treasure house''s ground, and he could react, which was not bad.


    A disciple mumbled: "What''s this? Don''t you treat us as human beings? You can instruct you as you wish."


    "Brother, don''t talk too much, you should have dug sideways long ago."


    The children didn''t care about the hard work, their bodies and faces were already made like earth monkeys by the mud.


    Digging horizontally is not easy. Not only is the workload heavy, but the floating soil must be cleared out in time. At the same time, long strips of bluestone must be found to support the top of the head. In case most of the excavation is excavated, the ground part of the treasure house will tilt, and the people below But it''s dangerous.


    "What are the children of the Star Family doing? Do you want to get rid of their treasure house as a whole?" Someone saw this scene not far from the top of the building, and they really couldn''t figure out what the children of the Star Family were thinking.


    At this time, a curse came from a nearby shop, "Xingcaishan! You old thing, don''t think my Li family is a bully! Your treasure house is stolen, and what is it about others? Why come to my shop to search! "


    Have a good show! Countless lights were attracted by the anger.


    They all know that the Li family and the Xing family have never dealt with it. Now, listening to this, Xing Caishan took people to the Li family''s shop to search, obviously treating the Li family as a thief.


    No one would allow the Star Family to do this.


    What evidence do you have!


    I don''t know how Xing Caishan and the Li family explained it. After a while, the anger inside stopped.


    After a while, Xing Caishan brought a few children from the Xing family out of Li''s shop, with a disappointed look on his face.


    Then came the shout of the Li family¡¯s head from the shop: "Xing Caishan, remember that you owe me ten bottles of Gathering Pills."


    Well, it turned out to be like this. In order to be able to enter Li''s shop and search, Xing Caishan promised ten bottles of Gathering Pill to Old Li Tau!


    The owners of those other shops are all concerned.


    The next thing is really good. No one makes things difficult for him wherever Xingcai Mountain goes. There is only one condition. You can enter our shop and search. Ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, otherwise no talk.


    This is the case for three consecutive companies, and Xing Caishan paid the price of thirty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, but he could only confirm that the exit of the passage was not in these three.


    Xingcai Mountain is angry. If this continues, check all the shops around and get how many Spirit Gathering Pills!


    Not to mention that the Star Family can''t produce so many Spirit Gathering Pills, even if they can get them, they can''t give them away for nothing.


    What''s more, when the star family paid a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill at this time of crisis, there would really be no future in the future.


    When he came to the fourth house, Xingcaishan looked at it, "Broken in! If anyone dares to stop, you will be disabled! Just keep your breath!"


    The owner of this family was waiting for Xingcai Mountain¡¯s promise to gather spirit pills. He didn¡¯t expect that the children of the Xing family rushed in like wolves. Just as he was about to step forward, several children shouted: "The owner of the family ordered, search for the thief. , Dare to be blocked by anyone!"


    The owner of this shop would naturally not give in, and ordered his subordinates to rise up to resist.


    As a result, after a chaotic war, the shop was smashed to pieces.


    Not only did he not get the ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills promised, but his own shop was in shattered condition.


    Fortunately, there were no dead people, and several of the fierce resistance were injured.


    Don''t think that there is a place to reason. People in the star family are all red-eyed. At this time, provoke the star family and be careful of being destroyed.


    With this living example, the shops in the back have to be weighed. They can''t fight against the shops of the star family. They are obediently searched. Anyway, there is no ghost in my heart.


    For a time, the entire Sunset Valley was in chaos.

 Chapter 243: Leave no trace

    Chapter 243 No Trace


    The Stars¡¯ shops were in a mess, and the surrounding shops were also unlucky.


    Half of the sunset valley was upset, and countless monks gathered in the distance to watch the excitement.


    On the fifth floor of the Sunset Building, this is a very good location, close to the window, you can see far away, and you can see the Xingjia shops here.


    The old man who thought he had all white hair and beard was sitting near the window, enjoying the delicious sunset drunk while watching the lively scene of the star shop.


    The old man was very surprised, "I didn''t expect a small hole to have such a good effect. I had known that I would dig a few more holes."


    No one knew this old man, an extremely ordinary monk like him, grabbed a lot in Sunset Valley.


    After watching for a long time, the old man seemed to find it boring, or perhaps he was full of food and drink, greeted the guy to calculate the account.


    The old man''s voice is a little strange, it sounds hoarse, as if his throat has been hurt.


    Dude didn''t dare to ask more. Those who come to eat here are all distinguished guests. It is never allowed to inquire about the privacy of guests.


    Watching the old man go downstairs, the man whispered to himself: "This old man is very strange, he doesn''t walk like an old man at all."


    The guy receives countless guests every day, and he prides himself that his eyes are very accurate. As long as the guest passes in front of him, he can judge the age of the guest without looking at the face of the guest. This is a special kind of experience he has learned over the years. ability.


    He felt that this guest walked more like a young man, not the old man at all.


    A strong person, no matter how high his cultivation base is, when he is old, he can''t help but show the state that an old person should have, such as the fact that his walking posture cannot be changed.


    He didn''t dare to think too much, this is not a problem he should be concerned about, especially at this time, it is better to do more than less.


    The old man left the Sunset Tower and walked outside the Sunset Valley without a hassle.


    Not far out, the old man left the main road and embarked on a small path.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man walked backwards from the small road with a little sickness on his face. What is strange is that the figure of this middle-aged man is very similar to the old man who walked past.


    No one pays attention here, and no one pays attention to an ordinary old man and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not enter the city, but ran towards the plum garden.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man also wanted to get an ultra-low price weapon in Meiyuan.


    With such a big event happening in Sunset Valley today, many monks waiting in line for weapons could not help but rush to watch the excitement, which caused the long queue to be much shorter.


    Strangely, the middle-aged man did not go to line up, but bypassed the plum garden and ran in the other direction.


    Then, no one saw this middle-aged man again.


    In the plum garden, Ma Jing and the four were fidgeting excitedly, standing up and looking outside from time to time.


    They have got the exact news that just this morning, the treasure house of the Star Family was stolen, and all the weapons stored in it enough to sell for a month disappeared.


    No clue has been found so far.


    The eyes of the four were bright, and the young master confessed before leaving that he was going to do a major event, a major event that could destroy the star family.


    If you hear the news of his accident, the four of them will run away for their lives. If there is no news from him, it means he is safe.


    The young master did not come back all night, nor did he hear any news from the young master, nor did he hear any news from the star family early in the morning.


    The four of them stayed up all night. They were able to have a good life now, all of them were given by the young master. They didn''t want the young master to have trouble.


    In the morning, he had to pretend that there was nothing wrong, everything went on as usual, secretly snooping on the news of Sunset Valley.


    The four of them had a deep taste of what it''s like to live like years, and after all, the whole morning, although there was no major news from the star family, at least they didn''t hear any bad news from the young master.


    At noon, there was big news in Sunset Valley. The treasure house of the Star Family Store was stolen, and the weapons that had been sold for a month were wiped out!


    The four of them were all sure that it was the young master who did it, but none of them said it. They were all waiting for further news.


    News continued to pass through the monks, the Xing Family''s shops were burned, and the Xing Family was doing all they could to hunt down thieves.


    The four of them became more nervous. They didn¡¯t understand what magical powers the young master used, and they emptied all the weapons in the Star Family¡¯s treasury. However, the Star Family had nothing to do. They didn¡¯t even know who did it. Head bumping like flies.


    Seeing that the night is about to come, the young master has not yet returned.


    All four of them have a bad idea in their hearts.


    Guo Hou couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere, and muttered: "Maybe the young master has left Sunset Valley with someone and will never come back."


    Being able to do such a earth-shattering event without leaving any valuable traces, there must be a group of mysterious and powerful people behind the young master.


    Now that the young master has done a great job, of course he will not return to the plum garden again. What is worthy of nostalgia in this small place like Sunset Valley.


    "Guo Hou! Don''t talk nonsense!" Ma Jing scolded, he firmly believed that the young master would come back.


    "Why, I''ve only been away all night, and you started talking about this young master behind your back." A young man came in from the outside with a smile, isn''t it the young master Yang Teng they''ve been missing?


    "Master, you are finally back." Ma Jing rushed over, excited and excited, making Yang Teng a little bit unbearable.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Didn''t I say that, as long as I don''t hear from me, it means I will have nothing to do."


    What he said was relaxed. At the moment when he saw him, the hearts that several people had been holding were let go.


    "Master, let''s talk here, I will order people to prepare wine and food to celebrate the young master!" Ma Jing''s face was already blooming with joy.


    Yang Teng sullen, "Which skill I celebrated, did I do anything."


    Ma Jing raised his hand and slapped himself, "Look at my mouth, it''s not to celebrate the young master''s work, but the young master has worked hard in refining the equipment, so I can improve it."


    "No, I just drank a little wine in the sunset building, so I am not hungry for a while." Yang Teng leisurely sat on the wicker chair.


    Well, dare to worry for nothing, the brothers are still worrying about the safety of the young master, but they are not good. After going to the Sunset Tower, it is almost impossible to go to the Sunset Pavilion.


    "Old fox, there''s nothing wrong at home," Yang Teng asked. Even though he knew that the Xing Family was in a panic and didn''t have time to care about it, Yang Teng asked uneasy.


    Hu Shunhe nodded and said, "Master, please don''t worry, there is nothing wrong. It is also very quiet here, and the people are all sent off by me."


    "Master, can you tell me how you did that important thing? Let us brothers also open their eyes. I guess it takes at least a hundred people to complete it. Master, how did you let these hundreds of people enter quietly? He left with things." Wei Suo chuckled, his smile was extremely wretched, he asked very vaguely, did not say anything, nor did he say what the young master did. Everyone knew everything well anyway.


    In their opinion, there are no more than a hundred people, and there is absolutely no way to accomplish such an incredible feat in such a short period of time. The most important thing is how to hide their whereabouts. This is where people feel puzzled.


    The Star Family Treasury is heavily guarded. If it could be stolen so easily, it would have been stolen long ago.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s better not to say it. You won''t believe it if you say it. It''s better not to say it."


    Seeing that the young master showed no signs of anger, Wei Suo pressed his nose to his face, "Master, just talk about it, let us buns have a long experience, even if we only reveal some rough things."


    "You are all wrong, I did the things, but there are no one hundred or ten people, only myself." Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious.


    alone? impossible! No one believes that Po Tian, ??one person took so many weapons and brought them from the Xingjia store to the Meiyuan, and it took less than half a year to do it.


    "Master, please don''t tease us. Let us follow you with all our heart. We know some little secrets and know what big power is behind our Master. When we meet in the future, we will avoid conflicts with our family." Wei Suo If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never give up.


    Yang Teng stretched his hands, "Look, I told the truth, but you don''t believe it. In fact, I was really the only one. I took advantage of an opportunity to sneak in and get everything away. When they open the door again, I will I ran out quietly, and then I was watching the excitement in the city, and then I felt boring and came back."


    Believe this is to believe the ghost!


    The four were helpless, and they couldn''t force the young master to say it.


    Any one of the four of them has a cultivation base above Yang Teng. Forcibly extorting a confession may have this ability, but who can do it against the young master.


    "It is said that the star family is digging a deep trench, and it is estimated that the clue will be traced soon." Hu Shunhe said meaningfully.


    The young master doesn''t say yes, it won''t take long to find some clues, and it will not be difficult to guess some things then.


    "Majing, you go out and listen to the news. You don''t need to enter the city. The monks outside will know it." Yang Teng ordered. He wanted to see when the Xing Family finally emptied the entire treasure house. What is Caishan''s expression on earth?


    Ma Jing did not dare to neglect, and quickly walked outside.


    He thought that the young master urgently knew the specific news in order to make the next action plan.


    The three of Hu Shunhe accompanied Yang Teng to wait for the news. Yang Teng suddenly said: "From tomorrow, we will sell doubled weapons. Anyway, there are so many things, and it''s useless to keep them."


    "Master, there won''t be any trouble, but I heard that the artifacts refined by each refiner are unique, and the refiner can see at a glance which weapon comes from his own hand." Hu Shunhe reminded Tao.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "In Meiyuan, is there any problem with selling my refined weapons?"


    As he was talking, Ma Jing hurried in from outside, still with a strange look on his face.


    "Smuggler, what''s going on, please tell me!" Guo Hou said impatiently.

 Chapter 244: A good way to sell stolen goods

    Chapter 244 A Good Way to Sell Spoils


    Ma Jing''s expression was extremely strange. After entering, he kept looking at Yang Teng without speaking, his face was full of surprise and incomprehension.


    "Small bullshit! Just say what you kid has to say, don''t you feel suffocated, we are still uncomfortable." Guo Hou greeted loudly.


    Ma Jing shook his head straight, "I can''t figure it out, I really can''t figure it out. It stands to reason that the young master must have succeeded, but there are various signs that some people''s previous guesses on Xingcaishan are more accurate."


    Guo Hou was anxious, and he raised his hand and slapped Ma Jing, "Don''t tell me anymore, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Ma Jing smiled bitterly: "What do you want me to say? The latest news is that the Star Family completely dug out the storehouse, without any traces, let alone any passages! Xingcai Mountain searched the surrounding shops, but Did not find the clues he wanted, and now several smaller shops are screaming and uniting to deal with the star family."


    This news was like a sledgehammer, slamming into the hearts of the three.


    They all have their own judgments. If they can transport so many weapons away unconsciously, they must start the layout a long time in advance. They should have dug through the tunnels at the time of planning, and wait for the final link at the critical moment. Then emptied the treasure house.


    As for the news that Ma Jing brought back, the Xing Family had hollowed out the entire treasure house, and there was no tunnel.


    Is it true that as the angry monks who burned the shops thought, Xingcai Mountain did not transport weapons to the treasury at all, everything was an illusion, in order to stop selling weapons at low prices?


    If this is the case, then the star family''s loss can be great.


    Not only the shops were burned out, but also the reputation was lost. By the way, all the surrounding shops were offended. The Xing family was digging their graves by doing so.


    I really can''t figure out what benefits Xing Caishan can get by doing this.


    "Master, do you think Xingcaishan will ruin Xing''s family by doing this? Do we take the opportunity to add fire?" Hu Shunhe asked.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Didn''t I say that sales have doubled in the first day? The Xing Family can''t stand up in a short time. Taking this opportunity to completely hit the Xing Family to the bottom, those who dare to move me will suffer the consequences!"


    Ma Jing looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Master, you mean, there are really weapons in the Star Family Treasury? And they were taken away? It''s impossible, I think it''s incredible."


    "You don''t have confidence in me, do you? I tell you, I actually practiced a big transportation technique. As long as I have enough cultivation level, I can move various things in the air without being affected by the environment."


    When I heard this, it was false.


    "Since you still don''t believe it, let''s go with me to the refining room." Yang Teng didn''t explain much, and took the four people straight to the refining room.


    When he came to the door of the refining room, Yang Teng asked the four of them to wait outside first, "You wait a minute and then come in."


    After Yang Teng entered the refining room, his mind moved, and a bundle of bundled weapons appeared in the refining room. In a blink of an eye, there were thousands of weapons piled up on the ground.


    "Come in, let you see the weapon I brought." Yang Teng greeted in the refining room.


    The four people pushed the door in, and were immediately shocked by the scene in the mixing chamber.


    A bundle of ten, there are a hundred bundles of bright and shiny weapons stacked on the ground, there are swords and other weapons.


    "Master, this is a weapon refined by the star family, you see, there is a star family mark on it," Ma Jing exclaimed.


    Any weapon refined by the star family will leave a star symbol on the handle, indicating that it came from the hand of the star family refiner.


    This is not only a symbol of weapon status, but also the confidence of the Xing Family. They dare to make a mark. In the future, if there is any major problem with this weapon, the Xing Family is not afraid that the monk who bought the weapon will come back to them to settle the account.


    Hu Shunhe took a look and found that there were a total of 100 bundles of weapons, each of which had ten bundles, and a total of 1,000 weapons. Each handle had a star family''s mark on it, proving that these weapons were refined by the star family. of.


    They all knew that before the young master entered, there were absolutely no such weapons in the refining room, and they only appeared after the young master entered.


    Did the young master really practice that kind of big transportation?


    Believe it or not, these weapons are the best proof.


    "Master, you really emptied the Star Family Treasure House? Where did you get those weapons?" Guo Hou cried out in surprise, this kind of secret technique is so amazing, if you can learn it, you don''t need to do anything in this life. Whatever you want, as long as you use the big transfer technique, it''s all yours.


    Yang Teng glared at Guo Hou, "Of course it was hidden in a place where no one can find it. Let''s slowly sell, and use the weapons of the Star Family to defeat the Star Family until the Star Family is completely bankrupt!"


    "I think it''s quick, the star family refines a batch of weapons, and then they get a batch. No matter how rich the star family''s background is, it can''t stand such a toss." Hu Shunhe looked at Yang Teng as he spoke.


    "You think it''s so simple. If it''s so simple, I would have emptied all the weapons of the star family. It takes a lot of spiritual energy to perform the large transportation technique. It will exhaust me to carry so much. It takes three to five months without rest. Can''t use the big moving technique anymore." Yang Teng glared at Hu Shunhe.


    Xin said that this old fox dared to test himself.


    Anyway, making up a nonsense, casually, what the old fox likes to think, that''s his business.


    "Master, how are you going to get rid of these marks." Hu Shunhe turned off the topic, knowing that Master wouldn''t tell the truth if he entangled him, he didn''t believe in the so-called big move.


    Through the thick wall of the treasure house, so many weapons can be carried out, how can there be such magical means in the world.


    "Isn''t it easy!" Yang Teng opened a bundle of weapons, took out a knife and threw it in the refining furnace. As the aura input turned into a spiritual fire, the temperature of the refining furnace increased rapidly.


    Almost in an instant, Yang Teng stopped and took out a brand-new long knife from the mixing furnace.


    There was no change in the shape. Hu Shunhe took a look and found that the star mark on the handle was missing.


    As for other aspects, Hu Shunhe couldn''t see it. He couldn''t determine whether this sword had changed a lot after the young master''s refining, so that the original refiner who refined the sword could not be sure whether it was made by him.


    "Take a comparison with the weapons I refined, and feel the breath of this knife, is it changed?" Yang Teng continued to throw the weapon into the refining furnace, easily changing the mark on the weapon and the original breath .


    He knows this very well. After every weapon is released, it carries the unique aura of a refiner.


    When a refiner sees an artifact in someone else¡¯s hand, he can know if the artifact was refined by himself as long as he touches it.


    What he is doing now is to erase the star family marks on the artifacts and the breath left by the refiner in these weapons.


    This is not difficult for him. If you control the temperature well, you can forcibly erase all the breath on the weapon and leave your breath by the way.


    A thousand weapons were all made by Yang Teng in just one hour.


    Even if the Xingjia craftsman saw these weapons again, they looked familiar from the shape, but the inner aura did not belong to them, and it was impossible to determine if they made them.


    After all, no refining master has done such a boring thing, changing the refining artifacts of others into self-refining, it seems that there is no benefit in doing so, and it is a waste of effort.


    Yang Teng threw some special-shaped weapons directly into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. The weapons that changed their breath and markings were the most common types, so they were easy to remove without attracting attention.


    After taking it, Hu Shunhe compared a lot of weapons, and through divine consciousness careful inspection, only to find that each weapon contained a bit of aura, and these auras were exactly the same as those weapons refined by the young master.


    These thousand weapons were made by the young master!


    "God! After the young master said to drown the star family by spitting, I unconditionally believe it!" Guo Hou was completely convinced. He didn''t understand what supernatural power Yang Teng used, and he didn''t need to understand.


    As long as you remember, you won''t suffer a loss by following the young master, this is enough.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t say it directly, everyone knew that the reason why he dealt with the star family this way was because Ma Jing was wronged!


    It was still in the Sunset Pavilion, the young master sent Ma Jing to ask for the Spirit Gathering Pill, Xingyu personally promised ten bottles of the High Grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng told Ma Jing not to say anything, but to ask for the Spirit Gathering Pill. As for whether to give it or not, that was Xingyu''s business.


    But Xingyu taught Ma Jing severely, and after determining that Yang Teng was not a child of the Yang family of Yucheng, Xingyu decided to teach Yang Teng severely, so he took Ma Jing first.


    The young master not only beat Yang Zhipeng in the street, but now also uses such magical methods to deal with the stars.


    This is simply a ruthless move to cut off the foundation of the Star Family.


    Ma Jing was moved, in fact, the young master did not have to do this at all, he positioned himself as the young master''s entourage.


    What the entourage does, of course, is to wait on the back of the horse. The entourage will do the things that the young master is not easy to do. If there is any grievance, the entourage will naturally bear it.


    However, the young master did not let him be wronged in vain, and used the entire star family to give him such a breath. What else could Ma Jing have to say, this fate will belong to the young master in the future!


    As long as the young master said a word, he Ma Jing would not blink.


    Hu Shunhe sighed, "Master, if you do this, it makes us think that it is impossible for us to have two hearts. In the future, we will definitely follow you with all our heart. In fact, there is no need for Master to do such a thing for us."


    Hu Shunhe didn''t say much, no young master would do this for his entourage.


    The matter is too much trouble, as long as there is a little mistake, the consequences will be disastrous.


    A trace of pain appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t know, just over a year ago, I was very weak and I needed a strong follower to protect me. At that time, I had some problems with myself, and I had quarrels with others. A good brother died in front of me in order to protect me. Although I avenged myself later, from then on, I swear, no matter what my good brother or follower status, as long as it is Yang Teng¡¯s person, who If you dare to bully him, I will make him restless forever!"

 Chapter 245: The wall fell and everyone pushed

    Chapter 245: The wall falls down and everyone pushes


    The Star Family is destined to be unable to be quiet this night, so many people are busy with this, but they can''t find a clue.


    No matter from which point of view, the stolen weapons of the Xing Family are like what they call their own. According to some monks, the old fox Xing Caishan never put the weapons in the treasure house.


    The whole treasure house is turned upside down, the real bottom up.


    The treasure house was suspended in the air, supported by a piece of long stone underneath, and after careful searching from all directions and angles several times, it was confirmed that there was no such thing as a passage to enter the treasure house.


    It now appears that the small hole in the corner of the treasure house should have been dug inside. As for the meaning of that small hole, I am afraid that it is to divert attention and make everyone pay attention to this small hole and ignore other things.


    Patriarch Xing Caishan was furious, not knowing how many exquisite cups were broken, and how many people were scolded.


    This incident was so weird that no one could figure out how the heavily guarded treasure house was stolen, how the thieves entered the treasure house, and quietly took away so many weapons.


    Who is the other party?


    Xing Caishan felt that his head was about to explode. He had never heard of such a weird thing in his life.


    After rigorous investigation, it was determined that none of the children guarding the treasure house had left their posts, and no one was taking a nap, ensuring that there was always someone looking at the treasure house.


    Slowly, some big figures heard the internal news of the Xing Family, Xing Caishan did put the weapon in the treasure house, and it did disappear inexplicably.


    To determine the reliability of the news, the big figures in Sunset Valley began to move their minds.


    The ability of the other party to be able to empty the treasure house with such a horrified method is unimaginable, and it is definitely not something they can imagine at this level.


    Inferring from this conclusion, the Xing Family is afraid of provoke some monster-level terrorists. Some people are even thinking, is it a famous Dongzhou-level figure?


    Perhaps only a powerhouse of that level can display such mysterious methods.


    The Star Family is in danger, and it is a dead end to provoke such a big man who cannot face it. Perhaps the Star Family is about to go to extinction.


    The forces that have a good relationship with the star family are afraid that they will also be dangerous. At this time, if you dare to stand up and support the star family, they will definitely be angry by that strong man.


    It took almost an instant to figure out the relationship among them. At the same time, the various power families in the Sunset Valley cleared the relationship with the star family.


    Not only did no one stand up and say a word of justice for the star family, there are still many forces preparing to attack the star family.


    On the one hand, it was to please the fascinating senior, and on the other hand, it was also to bite a piece of meat on the Xing Family. After all, the Xing Family''s accumulation for many years, the background is still very rich.


    With this goal in mind, multiple forces came to the door at the same time, clamoring to see Xingcai Mountain.


    How could Xingcaishan not understand the thoughts of these people, sighed secretly in his heart, and ordered: "Invite all those people in."


    In any case, the Xing Family has not been completely messed up yet, even though people are worried, they are still doing things according to the rules.


    Looking at the seventeen guests in the living room, every one of them is a leading figure in Sunset Valley.


    Xing Caishan was so angry that he waited for me. One day, the Xing family turned over again, and he would use you people to operate.


    However, Xingcaishan still has a faint smile on his face, "Everyone from Starry Night is here to comfort the old man. If this is the case, I am very grateful, but please rest assured, my Xing family will never collapse like this. The Star Family can stand for several generations in the Sunset Valley. Needless to say, you all understand what kind of strength the Star Family has."


    Xingcai Mountain is worthy of being an old fox, and he gagged everyone''s mouth when he spoke.


    "Xing Caishan, stop talking about these useless nonsense, I am not here today to listen to you talking about these useless nonsense. Hurry up and take out the Spirit Gathering Pill and honor what you have said!" The mountain does not deal with the Li Family Patriarch.


    "Old Li Tau! What do you mean? My Xing Caishan tells the story. When will I say that I will not give you the Spirit Gathering Pill? Isn''t it ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? My star family can get it even no matter how frustrated! However, if you fall into trouble like this, you and my family will continue to get along with each other in friendship!" Xing Caishan glared at the head of the Li family.


    He didn''t want to reckless, the problem was that of the seventeen powerhouses who came to the Star Family tonight, most of them came to ask for accounts.


    When looking for the other side of the passage, Xingcai Mountain promised many people to gather spirit pills, but Xingcai Mountain didn''t want to turn his face if the strength was not worse than Xingjia, only those small forces did not get Xingcai Mountain''s promise.


    "Okay, take out ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills right away. You and my family have no special relationship anyway. From now on, we will go our own way and we will never get together!" How could Patriarch Li be caught by Xing Caishan''s words Frightened by the words, he stretched out his hand and asked Xingcai Mountain for the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "I''m afraid that your star family won''t be able to get ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, but you searched the store in the Li family upright, and you couldn''t get the Spirit Gathering Pills that I deserved. Didn''t I be ridiculed by others." The Patriarch looked at Xingcai Mountain with disdain. I am afraid that only Xingcai Mountain is still supporting it. The entire Sunset Valley knew that the Xingcai Family was going to die.


    "Huh! Ten bottles of Gathering Pills, my star family will decline again, and I won''t owe you ten bottles of Gathering Pills. Come here! Bring ten bottles of Gathering Pills and send this old thing away. I never want to see you again. To him!" Xing Caishan was furious.


    Ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills were available, and the Li family Patriarch was still worried. He opened the jade bottles one by one to verify that they were all top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills. He said reluctantly, "You all have seen it, this is Xingcai Mountain. The attitude of this old guy begs us to have a smiling face at the time, but now it''s just such a virtue to fulfill his promise, he is frustrated."


    Needless to say the next thing, anyone who can get furious is of course desperate!


    This also made the other strong men determined that they must take back their own things, otherwise, if the star family falls overnight, there will be nothing left.


    "Get out of here! You and my family will no longer have any relationship in the future!" Xing Caishan pointed at the Li family Patriarch and cursed.


    Patriarch Li sneered: "Xing Caishan, if you want to have anything to do with other people, I''m afraid no one wants to provoke the Xing Family, you just wait to go to the end!"


    After speaking, the head of the Li family turned and left with ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    It is the happiest thing in his life to be able to see his old opponent deflated.


    After driving away the Li Family Patriarch, Xing Caishan''s complexion slightly eased, and he threw a fist at the other powerhouses, "Everyone, we have been in Sunset Valley for many years, and we have had a lot of exchanges with each other. Don''t you want to wait and see Do you think it''s okay when our star family fell."


    Ugh! Some people sigh with emotion that it is really rare for Xing Caishan, the head of the family, to make such a low profile.


    This is not only the sorrow of Xingcai Mountain, but also the sorrow of the Xing Family.


    But this is not the time to show mercy, if something major happens to the Star Family overnight, it will be too late to cry!


    "Star Patriarch, what are we doing here, you know, you don¡¯t have to say these meaningless words. We only allow you to enter the shop and search after years of old friends¡¯ affection. We give you this face and also let us I was ashamed in front of the fellows in Sunset Valley. If you refuse to keep your promise, I''m afraid you can''t justify it." This person''s words are fairly peaceful.


    Xing Caishan couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Put yourself in this position and think about it, what would Xingcaishan do if someone broke into Xingjia''s shop and needed a thorough search?


    No matter how many spirit-gathering pills are given to him, he may not agree.


    No matter what the reason, these strong men gave him this face after all.


    He Xingcaishan dared to break his promise now, so don''t even think about going down in the sunset valley.


    Up to now, Xing Caishan still refuses to admit the situation facing the Xing Family. He feels that as long as there are those refiners, the family still reserves a lot of refining materials, and it will definitely make a comeback in the future.


    Xingcaishan suppressed his anger, waved his hand weakly, and ordered the next person: "Go and prepare for the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    A dozen strong people were sent away, and there were five or six people in the living room.


    Xingcaishan felt haggard at the moment, "Everyone, are you looking for me for something?"


    "Patriarch Star, is it time to settle the payment between the two of us." It was Zhou Qi who specializes in refining materials. His strength in Sunset Valley is not very strong. He usually buys refining materials at low prices. , Accumulate to a certain amount, and then sell to the star family to earn a little profit from it.


    It can be said that the Xing Family is his God of Wealth. If there is no Xing Family to take care of the business, no one will buy his crafting materials.


    Xing Caishan was really angry this time, "Zhou Qi! Over the years, you have also earned a lot of Gathering Pills from my star family. At this time, you are going to collect debts. You plan to stop doing business with the star family in the future!"


    Zhou Qi was not afraid of Xingcaishan¡¯s intimidation, and sneered: ¡°Patriarch Xing, what you said is nice, what is going on in your so-called business, you and I know best! I worked hard to buy refining materials, The final value is not a matter of a word from your star family! Your star family has never been willing to settle the settlement easily. I haven''t got the Spirit Gathering Pill for a whole year. If this continues, my small business will be lost to you. It broke down. Today, no matter what, I ask the Star Patriarch to complete it.


    It doesn''t matter if I can no longer do this business because of this incident. It''s a big deal to leave the Sunset Valley and live on. "


    Zhou Qi was also annoyed. Although the star family has earned a lot of Gathering Pills over the years, the star family has never regarded him as an adult.


    Xing Caishan slapped the table, "Give him the settlement! From now on, my Xing family can''t get the refining materials for refining refining tools, and I no longer need refining materials for Zhou Qi!"


    Zhou Qi walked away with the Gathering Pill as he wished.


    The situation of the rest of these powerhouses is also similar, some have contact with the star family usually, and now they require a thorough settlement.


    Xingcaishan looked at these people feebly, usually humbled one by one in front of him, and only revealed his true colors today. Damn it!

 Chapter 246: Love and Hatred

    Chapter 246 Love, Hatred and Enmity


    There has always been only icing on the cake, and a few people can give charcoal in the snow.


    Xing Caishan slumped on the wicker chair, feeling that all his strength had been drained. He deeply understood what it was like for a tree to fall and a wall to fall.


    He didn''t think he had done anything wrong, nor did the star family do anything wrong.


    The person who emptied the Star Family Treasury is too hateful, it''s all because of him!


    There are also these strong men. Instead of extending a helping hand when the Star Family is in distress, they stepped on a foot severely, making the Star Family that was already precarious, suddenly becoming shaky.


    Remember it all! All the shame of today will be doubled in the future!


    Xingcai Mountain will firmly remember everyone and every word that everyone said tonight.


    Just when he was very angry, the old butler came in from outside.


    "Patriarch, there is no Gathering Pill in the warehouse anymore." The old housekeeper''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring Xingcai Mountain to the heart.


    "Temporarily stop paying everyone''s salary, stop all unnecessary expenses, and immediately order people to speed up the refining of weapons. As long as the refining of weapons is sold, they will soon overcome the difficulties." This is the best way Xing Caishan can think of. Up.


    The old butler said with some embarrassment: "Patriarch, there is no material in the warehouse, and there is no way to continue refining weapons."


    "What!" Xing Caishan jumped up, "What are you talking about! What about the refining materials! Doesn''t the family have some inventory!"


    "Patriarch, didn''t you just use the refining materials to pay off when you said that the Spirit Gathering Pill was not enough? Those people brought a lot of people and transported a lot of refining materials." The old steward replied.


    That shouldn¡¯t be right. Although Xingcaishan doesn¡¯t care much about the wealth of the family warehouse, Xingcaishan still knows the necessary refining materials. Even if they take some away, they won¡¯t be emptied. .


    Xing Caishan thought of a possibility that someone was guarding and stealing!


    Xing Caishan burst out instantly, his eyes fixed on the old butler, "Let''s talk, what''s going on!"


    The old butler smiled helplessly: "I can''t help it. The young master made it. He sold the materials to the strong at a very low price, exchanged dozens of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill and took it away."


    "Then why don''t you stop him!" Xing Caishan roared.


    The old butler secretly shook his head, he had already reached such a critical juncture. Instead of holding the young master accountable, the Patriarch asked himself why he didn''t stop him.


    What the young master Xingyu wants to do, can he stop it!


    In the past, no matter how many Spirit Gathering Pills were needed, the young master only sent his subordinates to the storeroom to receive them, and who would dare to stop it.


    Now that such a major event is happening, the Patriarch reprimanded himself for not stopping it. It was all you acquiesced in the beginning. Otherwise, the young master dare to be so reckless.


    The wealth created by the entire family is for the eldest master to squander it. How many clan people have seen how many opinions have been put forward in their eyes, but every time the family owner said that Xingyu is still young, and some things have not been advocated, wait until he grows up. All right.


    The old housekeeper heard this remark many times, and later, as long as the young and old gave instructions, he would have as many Spirit Gathering Pills as he wanted.


    Seeing that the old butler did not respond, Xing Caishan asked, "Do you know where Xingyu has gone."


    "I heard that the eldest master went to the sunset pavilion and will take Murong Rouer to the world with him." The old housekeeper sighed leisurely. This impeccable prodigal son didn''t want to contribute to the family when the family was in distress. With the last wealth of the family, I went to find a woman in the dust.


    Although Murong Rouer''s five top cards did not fall into Fengchen, in the eyes of a decent person like the old housekeeper, he was no different from Fengchen woman.


    "This beast! At this time, I still think of that bitch!" Xing Caishan got up angrily, "Immediately order to go down and go to the Sunset Pavilion!"


    "Patriarch..." The old housekeeper also wanted to persuade Xing Caishan. This time it shouldn''t be the family in charge, so hurry up and think of ways to make up for the losses and deal with various unfavorable situations. What should I do in the Sunset Pavilion?


    "Where''s Shao Yang, did you also go to the Sunset Pavilion with Xingyu?" Xing Caishan thought of Yang Shao Yang Zhipeng in a panic.


    If the children of the Yucheng Yang family are willing to stand up and speak for the star family at this time, the effect will be absolutely different. It is equivalent to the Yucheng Yang family standing behind the star family. I believe that the situation will be stabilized soon, and it will be easier then. .


    "Young Shao has already left. He said that the Xing Family has had a lot of things recently. He won''t be here to cause trouble to the Patriarch. He went to live in the Sunset Tower." The old housekeeper understood that this was just an excuse, and he didn''t want to participate in Xing. In the turmoil at home.


    "It''s nothing more than that for the children of the big family!" Xing Caishan said bitterly: "Usually eat mine and drink mine, when something happens, he runs fast! But it''s nothing great, I don''t believe it, Xing family Without the support of these people, you will not be able to tide over the difficulties. Go to the Sunset Pavilion immediately!"


    The old butler had to arrange manpower to follow the owner to the sunset pavilion.


    Midnight is the most lively moment of the day in Sunset Pavilion.


    Tonight, the backyard of the Sunset Pavilion is more lively than every day. Someone discovered that Xingyu appeared in the Sunset Pavilion. After the news spread, many talented people decided to come and watch the excitement.


    They didn''t come to watch the singing and dancing performances, but to see what the normally arrogant and domineering star would look like after falling down, dare not to spend a lot of money.


    More people want to ridicule the star to the face. They have been bullied by Xingyu in these years. Now they finally have a chance to retaliate. Who would miss such a good opportunity.


    Xingyu sat in the best position as soon as he came in, regardless of the rules of the sunset pavilion and how others might be possible, his face was extremely ugly, and the beautiful singing and dancing on the stage could not attract him at all.


    There are dozens of jade bottles on the table in front of him.


    In a room behind, Murong Rouer and Fairy Hongyun were all there.


    The expressions on the five people''s faces were also ugly. Fairy Fenyi chuckled softly, "This young master is really infatuated with Rou''er. He is absolutely affectionate for Rou''er. He knows that the star family has fallen, and he still carries dozens of bottles of Spirit Gathering. Dan come here."


    Fairy Green Lotus then said: "Yes, as long as Sister Rouer says something, Young Master Xing will take you to the world with you, and live a carefree and good life from now on."


    "Who cares about his Spirit Gathering Pill! Whichever of you looks good, just take it. Let''s go to the world with him, anyway, I don''t like it." Murong Rouer turned her head and said angrily.


    Fairy Hongyun winked at several people, and signaled them to stop irritating Rou''er.


    "Rou''er, since you don¡¯t want to go with Xingyu, you might as well go out and tell Xingyu to die. My sister knows your mind, but you also know that since that day, we have been between Sunset Pavilion and that person. A rift has already occurred, and that person has never been to Sunset Pavilion."


    Fairy Hongyun paused and said: "There are some things, let him go in the past, and it is also a good memory to keep it in my heart."


    Murong Rouer sighed leisurely, "Well, I''ll go out and explain to Xingyu clearly, so that he can completely give up."


    Fairy Hongyun nodded and signaled the sisters to be ready, in case Xingyu did something unwise, she must not watch Rou''er suffer.


    Murong Rouer slowly came to Xingyu''s side.


    Xingyu stood up excitedly to greet him, open his mouth but didn''t know what to say, "Rou''er, you are finally willing to come out to see me, and you decided to go with me! This is really great."


    With excitement, Xingyu reached out to grasp Murong Rouer''s hand.


    Murong Rouer calmly avoided Xingyu''s hand, "Master Xing, I am very grateful to you for your care and love for Sunset Pavilion over the past few years, and also very grateful for your concern for Rouer."


    "Yes, this is what I should do." Xingyu seemed to realize something was wrong, and Murong Rouer shouldn''t be so polite.


    "Young Master Xing, you can bring back the Spirit Gathering Pills. The Star Family needs these Spirit Gathering Pills in this crisis, not to spend them on a girl of mine. I can''t give you any help, let alone be with you. Leave." Murong Rouer said directly.


    It is better to cut the mess with a knife than to decline and leave Xingyu a little bit of reverie.


    "What! Rou''er what did you say! This is not true, Rou''er, you must have thought about going with me, is it because Fairy Hongyun refuses to let you go!" Xingyu shouted.


    As soon as Murong Rouer appeared, all eyes were on this side, and no one would appreciate singing and dancing.


    Hearing that Xingyu was rejected, many people felt very happy. It turns out that your star, the youngest of you, has such a humiliated face, really relieved!


    "Young Master Xing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our sisters are free bodies in Sunset Pavilion. Whenever you want to leave, just tell your elder sister. No one is stopping me. I decided not to go with you. "Murong Rouer frowned, she did not expect Xingyu to be so persistent.


    If it was in the past, Murong Rou''er would be very happy if such a young man was infatuated for herself, but she couldn''t be happy now.


    "Is that Yang Teng! It must be this guy who made trouble! Since I saw him, I knew he was not a good person, Rou''er, don''t be fooled by that bastard!" Xingyu looked grimly.


    Since Yang Teng appeared in Sunset Valley, he hasn''t had a good day.


    Xingyu thinks that the Xing Family can have the present, it is because of Yang Teng''s bad luck.


    Murong Rouer was taken aback for a moment, with a hint of red glow on her face. She suddenly thought, if it was Yang Teng who stood in front of her at this moment, and said the same thing, she would take her to the world, how would she answer.


    Murong Rouer thought about it, but only thought of one possibility, and that was to immediately promise Yang Teng and immediately wander the world with him!


    These days, Murong Rou''er has been following Yang Teng''s news. Yang Teng has never been to Sunset Pavilion again, which made her feel sour.


    Murong Rou''er discovered that since some time ago, there was an extra person in her heart, and there was no way to drive away this person''s shadow from her heart.


    As time passed, the shadow of this person became stronger and stronger.


    "Sure enough, this **** thing!" Xingyu suddenly furious, "I will kill Yang Teng! Let him disappear forever!"


    "Don''t go!" Murong Rouer exclaimed. Although the Xing Family declined rapidly, but the foundation is still there. If Xingyu wants to deal with Yang Teng, Murong Rouer can''t think of any way to deal with Yang Teng.


    "You don''t have to work, you star, I''m here!"


    A hearty voice reverberated in the backyard of Sunset Pavilion, and a young man with a heroic appearance walked into the garden.

 Chapter 247: Little Thunder Star

    Chapter 247: Young Master Lei Splitting Star


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked back subconsciously. Many people have heard this voice and are very familiar with the owner of this voice.


    Although there is no contact with the owner of this voice, the chance to meet is limited to the sunset pavilion many days ago, and the brilliant guys present can still hear who this person is.


    Xingyu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Yang Teng!" Xingyu gritted his teeth and said the name of the person.


    That''s right, the person here is Yang Teng.


    Murong Rou''er couldn''t believe her ears. Hearing this familiar voice, she looked back in surprise, and the person here was Yang Teng who she was thinking about!


    At this moment, Murong Rouer was sure that Yang Teng had completely occupied her heart, and she couldn''t wait to be by Yang Teng''s side every moment.


    She had never missed a person like this.


    "Yang Teng, you are here." When we really met, Murong Rouer didn''t know what to say. She just said hello to Yang Teng, just like an old friend who had known each other for many years. There was no surprise in meeting.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Of course I am coming. I heard that someone is going to the Meiyuan to kill me. I was thinking, this is the eldest man. It is too hard to walk such a long way, and I am more familiar. , So I took the initiative to come and die."


    Murong Rou''er was deeply moved by the power of Yang Teng''s mouth. Sometimes even she would have to bow down to the wind. How could Xingyu, a young man, be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    I must hate Yang Teng in my heart. When facing Yang Teng, Xingyu didn''t know what to say.


    It was the incident that he provoked, and now it is only natural for Yang Teng to retaliate to him.


    Xingyu stared at Yang Teng bitterly, and Yang Teng sat down unceremoniously, sitting in his original position.


    "Who is so generous, let me see. There are dozens of bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills." Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Tsk tsk! I haven''t been to Sunset Pavilion for many days, Rou''er is still so popular. "


    The talents around all want to laugh, no matter how generous Xingyu can have you, Yang Teng is generous? It is said that there are dozens of bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, even one hundred bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills, and there is no way to be like your young Master Yang. The bottle of superb spirit-gathering pill is on the same level.


    This time there is a good show, everyone is watching Xingyu make a fool of himself, and it really didn''t come in vain.


    But the good show was still to come. When Yang Teng raised his hand, he dragged dozens of bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills to the ground. His tone changed suddenly, "I heard that someone would use these spirit gathering pills to bring Rouer. The girl left Sunset Pavilion, isn¡¯t she too petty? Your star is also a sturdy figure in Sunset Valley, and the star family is even more powerful. Such little things are ashamed to be placed on the table, your star is not ashamed, I still I don''t think it deserves the identity of Girl Rouer."


    "Flap! Flap! Wow!" Dozens of jade bottles were all shattered, and the fragrance of the Spirit Gathering Pill suddenly overflowed, and the few talented people who were closer could feel the powerful effects of the Spirit Gathering Pill. Exuding aura, really extraordinary.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing!" Murong Rouer exclaimed very upset before Xingyu could speak.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Rou''er, you won''t really like this guy. You were fooled by this guy with a few broken bottles of Gathering Pill."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Murong Rouer blushed, of course she wouldn''t look at Xingyu.


    If this were the time before, Xingyu brought so many Spirit Gathering Pills at once, Murong Rouer might be moved in her heart, but she would really follow Xingyu and leave.


    Not now, not because the star family has fallen, nor because Yang Teng is generous.


    But Murong Rouer felt that by comparison, Xingyu had nothing to compare with Yang Teng, regardless of his own abilities or the calmness and ability to deal with things when they were in trouble, Xingyu and Yang Teng were not on the same level.


    Don''t be afraid of not knowing people, but you are afraid of comparing people.


    This comparison, especially Murong Rouer''s obvious bias towards Yang Teng, made Xingyu even more useless.


    Yang Teng is generous, which is a manifestation of his own ability. Xingyu is generous, but it is the wealth of the Xingyu family.


    "Rou''er, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You have lost weight. Did Hong Yun abuse you to keep you from getting full." Yang Teng joked.


    "Hate!" Murong Rou''er gave Yang Teng a roll of eyes. This little thief is still so annoying, don''t you know that people are depressed these days, causing them to gradually lose weight.


    Xingyu couldn''t stand it anymore, and he was obviously the protagonist tonight, OK, how could he become Yang Teng''s home court in a blink of an eye.


    It seems that the relationship between the two of them seems to be very unusual, Xingyu felt like, "Yang Teng! Are you tired of living? You dare to throw my Spirit Gathering Pill on the ground!"


    Yang Teng was slightly startled, "Yeah, it turns out that this is a young master star''s Spirit Gathering Pill, please forgive me. I was surprised just now, who is so faceless and wanting to deceive Rou''er with a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. , It turns out it''s your star, I''m really sorry, I just can''t control my mouth."


    Xingyu''s face turned green. He replaced all the refining materials in the family warehouse with Spirit Gathering Pill, just thinking that he could take Murong Rou''er with him.


    Now Yang Teng was thrown on the ground like rubbish, his hope was completely shattered.


    Especially seeing the tone expressions of Murong Rou''er and Yang Teng speaking, I was even more sure that I had no hope.


    No way! Never just admit defeat! Xingyu knew that his behavior was tantamount to being self-defeating from his family. If he loses Murong Rou''er again, he doesn''t know how to live by himself.


    "Yang Teng! I''m going to kill you!" Xingyu roared wildly, with a grim expression, raising his hand and blasting Yang Teng''s chest.


    His eyes were full of hatred. Only by killing Yang Teng could he vent the anger in his heart. This fist carried Xingyu''s anger, and he was about to hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    "No! Yang Teng be careful!" Murong Rouer exclaimed, reminding Yang Teng to pay attention.


    Yang Teng had been guarding against Xingyu''s black hands. He knew that he had angered Xingyu several times and Xingyu would definitely take action.


    Without Murong Rouer''s reminder, Yang Teng had also noticed Xingyu''s attack, his feet kicked on the ground, his body shot up from the wicker chair, and at the same time, he held Murong Rouer''s body with his arms, making a chic turn. , He fisted Xingyu Hanang away.


    "Boom!" The wicker chair was shattered by Xingyu''s punch.


    Turning around and continuing to chase Yang Teng, he found that Yang Teng was holding Murong Rouer in his arms. The two of them were very intimate, and Murong Rouer seemed to enjoy this posture.


    Xingyu became even more annoyed, and ran after him with his fists, "Yang Teng! I must kill you today!"


    "Not necessarily, your star is not a peerless master, it is not so easy to kill me." Yang Teng did not evade, raising his hand and throwing out a piece of animal skin.


    "Boom!" The thunder burst exploded, and a lightning strike accurately struck Xingyu''s fist.


    It should also be bad luck for Young Master Xing. It just so happened that his fists blasted out, and the thunder burst almost exploded in front of his fist. If it was faster, it could smash the animal skin directly, causing the rune to fail, and then slower. , The amount of lightning power will be weaker.


    It happened that he caught up with the best time, and even Yang Teng marveled at Xingyu''s luck.


    "Ah!" Xingyu let out a roar like a strange animal, a pair of fists broke through the flesh, the back of his hand became black, and many wounds were opened, revealing the finger bones inside, and the blood dripped down.


    Xingyu was completely stunned, he had never suffered such a loss since he was a child!


    No one dared to touch his hair, let alone hurt him like this.


    "You dare to hurt me! I''m fighting with you!" Xingyu shouted wildly. Thunder and lightning didn''t just fall on his fists, but Yuwei fell on his face, making his handsome face black, like Just got out of the fire.


    Seeing Xingyu''s miserable scene, Murong Rouer wanted to laugh.


    "Xingyu, I advise you to be honest, and disappear as soon as I am not angry, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng''s face sank and he was ready to take action.


    "Yu''er, step back!" At this moment, Xing Caishan suddenly came in from the outside and stopped Xingyu in time.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was a pity, he had prepared a few runes in his hand, and waited for Xingyu to charge up to make him look good.


    "You hurt Yu''er like this! Yang Teng, you are so cruel and cruel at a young age, and you must never keep you today! In order to save you from being evil in the future, the old man will personally get rid of you today!" Seeing Xingyu''s misery, Xing Caishan almost didn''t recognize him, is this his own son?


    Yang Teng shrugged, and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, my cultivation base is too low, I didn''t control my shot strength for a while, and accidentally hurt Young Master Xing. If you want to take a shot, don''t look for these high-sounding ones. There''s a reason. Your old dim eyes saw me doing evil, and it seemed that you were so righteous. I hate Chirpy. If you can do it, don''t chirpy."


    Xing Caishan understands why his son must kill Yang Teng, this **** is too damned!


    "Junior, this is what you asked for!" Xingcai Mountain released a powerful pressure under the anger, and Yang Teng suddenly felt a powerful impact covering his whole body.


    Even though Xingcai Mountain had not made a move, the pressure on Yang Teng was unbearable for Yang Teng.


    Being able to stand in the Sunset Valley for so many years, Xingcai Mountain''s cultivation base cannot be underestimated.


    Yang Teng secretly held Feng Leizhu in his palm, and as soon as he noticed that the situation was not good, he would give Xing Caishan a vicious ride.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. At such a short distance, Xingcai Mountain wouldn''t be turned into ashes if a wind and thunder continued.


    "Stop!" A stern shout came from behind, and Fairy Hongyun walked out with the other three leading cards.


    "Patriarch Xing, what are you doing! What do you think of the Sunset Pavilion!" Fairy Hongyun asked.


    Obviously he is biased towards Yang Teng. Young Master Xingyu and Xingyu almost burst into tears. He said to Sister Hongyun, didn''t you see my injury? It seemed that I was the one who suffered.


    Xing Caishan sneered: "Fairy Hongyun, you have made up your mind to stand on Yang Teng''s side! I would like to remind you first that even if the Xing family declines, it will not be bullied by a little boy!"


    At this moment, Ma Jing hurried in from outside, ignoring the situation in front of him, and whispered a few words in Yang Teng''s ear.


    Xing Caishan still wanted to listen to what Ma Jing had said, the old butler of the Xing family also hurried in from outside.


    "Patriarch, it''s no good, something big happened!"

 Chapter 248: Star Family Demise

    Chapter 248 The Star Family''s Demise


    The wise men in the sunset pavilion all wanted to know what the old butler of the Xing Family had said, causing Xing Caishan''s face to change drastically, and they didn''t care about Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun in front of them.


    When Yang Teng heard Ma Jing¡¯s words, he looked happy, and said to Xingcaishan: "Patriarch Star, since your star family has something like this, I advise you to go back and deal with it as soon as possible. We won¡¯t leave Sunset Valley, there are still more opportunities for us to meet, and we are not in a hurry at this time."


    As he said, Yang Teng reached out and took out two jade bottles from his arms and threw them to Xingyu, "I accidentally smashed your jade bottles. These two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills are for you. Even if I compensate you, as for you Think of a way to deal with the injury on your hand."


    Xingyu was completely dumbfounded with two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    His Spirit Gathering Pill was scattered on the ground, some of which had been trampled on, and some were intact.


    Although Yang Teng did it, these spirit-gathering pills are not worth two bottles of the best spirit-gathering pills!


    If Yang Teng said well, even if he traded out ten top-grade spirit gathering pills for his top-grade gathering spirit pills, Xingyu would definitely be willing.


    Yang Teng shot two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    Xingyu suddenly felt that he was wrong, and he shouldn''t have opposed Yang Teng from the beginning.


    If you have a good relationship with Yang Teng, maybe you have more of the best spiritual gathering pills in your hands, and the family will not fall into this field.


    More importantly, Xingyu feels that Yang Teng is the big-and-pop boy, and he has insulted the name of the big boy.


    Xingyu has an impulse. If the two are not in opposition for the time being, he will definitely work hard to build a good relationship with Yang Teng, even if he is a little brother behind Yang Teng, he is willing.


    "Yu''er! Don''t go back with me yet, what are you doing here!" Seeing the two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills in his son''s hands, Xing Caishan thought a lot in his mind for a moment, and quickly greeted Xingyu to leave.


    Xingyu glanced at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, did not speak, and walked behind his father.


    Everyone present was stunned. What Yang Teng was doing? He drew his swords with the Xing Family father and son just now, wishing to fight to death, and in a blink of an eye he actually gave Xingyu two bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Is it because Yang Teng hurt Xingyu''s fists?


    If this is the case, I will also go over, let Yang Teng hurt his fist, and then give a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill is worth it.


    Murong Rouer''s face showed an obviously unhappy expression, as if complaining that Yang Teng shouldn''t be so lavish.


    Yang Teng looked around and said, "Everyone, this is the end of the performance of Sunset Pavilion tonight. There are even more exciting shows in the Star Family. Don''t you go and watch it? If you missed this opportunity, you won¡¯t be able to see Time again."


    Does the star family have a more exciting show? Although the handsome guys didn''t know what Yang Teng was talking about, it was obvious that a major incident occurred in the Xing Family, otherwise Xing Cai Shan would not leave in such a hurry.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed: "I am too soft-hearted to watch others go to a dead end. There is nothing I can do. I will leave Xingyu two bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, I hope he can use it in the right place. Let''s eat."


    Yang Teng''s words were a bit inexplicable, and the handsome guys left the Sunset Pavilion one after another, preparing to go to the star house to see what major event happened.


    In an instant, the extremely lively Sunset Pavilion just now became deserted and deserted, and only Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun were left, and Ma Jing all retired with interest.


    "Yang Teng, why did you give Xingyu two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills! Do you know that the Xing Family can use these two bottles of best spirit gathering pills to rise again! You are making trouble for yourself. Also, the star family What''s going on, it''s mystery." Murong Rouer asked a series of questions, causing Yang Teng to shake his head.


    Fairy Hongyun didn''t know the truth, and they all waited to hear Yang Teng''s explanation.


    "Rou''er, you have a little sympathy, okay, even if you look down on Young Master Xing, someone will give it to you with the Spirit Gathering Pill anyway. Just say that this young master treats me as a love enemy, and I can''t kill them all. , Watching him bury the star family. Besides, how do you know that it is a good thing that I gave him two bottles of Gathering Pill."


    Yang Teng''s face showed an expression of beating.


    Murong Rouer grabbed Yang Teng''s ear, "I haven''t taught you in a few days, you just got your tail up to the sky, right? Just make it clear, otherwise don''t blame grandma, I''m welcome!"


    The attributes of the little witch are undoubtedly revealed.


    Yang Teng secretly regretted whether he shouldn''t have come, why he fell into the palm of the little witch again.


    Fairy Hongyun laughed loudly. In front of others, they had never had such a wanton smile.


    Ma Jing hid behind a door and winked at Hu Shunhe, "Quickly, the young master knows that we should not see what we should see, so be careful and die."


    Several people smiled knowingly and slipped away quietly.


    "Take it lightly, it hurts." Yang Teng knew that he couldn''t resist at this time, otherwise he would usher in a more painful lesson.


    Murong Rouer let go of Yang Teng''s ear bitterly, "Let''s talk about it, what is going on."


    Yang Teng looked at Murong Rou''er aggrievedly, "Where do I start from? It''s all sorts of things."


    Murong Rouer moved her wrists, "Speaking from the news that Ma Jing brought, how do I feel that you gave Xingyu two bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills have something to do with this matter."


    Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "Awesome, I guessed the crux of the matter at a glance. Ma Jing just told me that there was a riot in the Xing Family, and those ordinary children took away anything that the Xing Family could take away. I''m afraid the current Xing Family There is only an empty yard left."


    what! The children of the Star Clan were so cruel that they abandoned the clan when the clan was alive and dead, and took everything away.


    What is the reason for them to do such a thing? Any family will do their best to cultivate children, so that they can contribute to the family in the future.


    Generally speaking, when cultivating children, any family will instill the idea of ??forever loyalty to ensure that children can contribute everything to the family, even their own lives.


    The Star Family¡¯s children did such an incredible thing, which is really puzzling.


    "What do you think is the reason why the children of the Xing family are so impulsive?" Fairy Hongyun asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment and said, "It''s not because of Rou''er."


    Murong Rouer was surprised, "Why is it because of me, I didn''t do anything!"


    Yang Teng pointed to the spirit gathering pills on the ground and said, "Did you know that Xingyu exchanged the last remaining refining materials of the Xing Family for these spirit gathering pills at an ultra-low price, and wants to take you with you." Naturally, he cannot tolerate Xingyu ruining the family''s wealth so recklessly, and ruining the Xing family in a rage is also reasonable."


    Murong Rouer wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t say it.


    The Xing family was destroyed by angry children, and a large family was instantly destroyed. This incident cannot be blamed on her.


    "Actually, you don''t have to feel guilty. The Xing Family takes the blame." Yang Teng smiled.


    "What am I guilty of! If I can ruin a big family so easily, I don''t have to do anything in the future, just waiting for those big families to please me, or I will let them destroy!" Murong Rouer stunned Yang Teng. At a glance.


    "You haven''t said yet, why would you be so kind to give Xingyu two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. I don''t believe you will consider Xingyu." Murong Rouer doesn''t think Yang Teng is a good person.


    "Of course I helped Xingyu, but I helped him die quickly. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent, and the power of the star family has fallen, and the children are scattered. Xingcaishan and his father are gone. He and the master, but with two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, what do you say will happen." Yang Teng said with a sneer.


    Murong Rouer couldn''t help but fought a cold war, "Yang Teng, you are too bad, so kill someone with a knife! If you are targeted by you, there is absolutely no good end."


    Several people can imagine that Xingyu and his father Xing Caishan returned to the family with two bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills, while the masters of the family went their separate ways and what the situation would be.


    Just now, many people saw Xingyu walking away with two bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Those people are so stupid. Even if you kill Xingyu and Xingcai Mountain, you will get at most two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. If I kill you directly, how many spirit gathering pills do you need?" Murong Rouer gestured to Yang Teng A throat cut was performed.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I''m right in front of you, are you so cruel that you are willing to attack me?"


    "I''m disdainful! Don''t be stinky!" Murong Rouer''s pink face suddenly flew into two red clouds.


    This guy is so annoying!


    The dull breath that lasted for days was finally swept away after Yang Teng appeared, and laughter and laughter appeared again in the Sunset Pavilion.


    However, Fairy Hongyun found that Yang Teng''s smile was not as arbitrary as before.


    Although it was not to guard against them, Fairy Hongyun could clearly feel that Yang Teng was no longer so casual when talking to them, and some words were always left in the middle.


    Fairy Hongyun sighed secretly in her heart. Once a crack occurs, it will be very difficult to think about repairing it. Without a long period of hard work, Yang Teng can no longer treat the sisters of the Sunset Pavilion as before.


    Fairy Hongyun had a trace of regret in her heart. Perhaps it was because her vision was not long enough to see everything about Yang Teng.


    Fairy Hongyun laughed at himself, and a young man in the training period threatened to deal with the major forces in the Sunset Valley. In any case, it sounded like a fantasy.


    However, this boy just did it.


    Fairy Hongyun vaguely felt that the demise of the Star Family was promoted by Yang Teng behind him.


    The reason is simple, intuitive!


    Everything that Yang Teng did was too weird, making people totally unsure of the idea.


    Moreover, everyone firmly believes that there is a super power behind Yang Teng, the kind of super power that makes people tremble when they hear their name.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the children of Yucheng''s Yang family.


    What is even more surprising is that Yang Zhipeng did not say anything afterwards. This was not the style of the Yang family of Yucheng.


    Being able to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills and refine all kinds of weapons is something that the little sect cannot cultivate.

 Chapter 249: Show your heart

    Chapter Two Hundred and Forty-Nine


    Yang Teng stayed in the Sunset Pavilion again. This time, at the strong request of Fairy Hongyun, Yang Teng had to stay, especially Murong Rouer, who used various methods. If Yang Teng dared to leave, I am afraid that his ears would suffer again. I had no choice but to give in.


    After only a long time, various news about the star family came.


    Overnight, the Xing Family completely perished, and the angry children left the family and took away everything that could be taken away.


    When Xingcaishan and his son returned to the family, they only saw the empty house, and even the tables and chairs that were not worth a lot of money were smashed by the children. Except for a few walls, only Xingcaishan and his son were left. Empty houses.


    After Xingcaishan scolded him, he realized that Sunset Valley could no longer stay. This was by no means a place for their father and son, so he made a decisive decision and took Xingyu away from home.


    The two bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill in Xingyu''s hands are their rising capital.


    Xingcaishan is not reconciled, he is sure that he will rise again one day, and he will definitely return to Sunset Valley!


    The idea is good, but the reality is ruthless. The father and son were stopped by a group of people not long after they left the broken family.


    These people are all powerhouses that Sunset Valley has won. There is not much nonsense. Xingyu hasn''t figured out why this is. The powerhouses swarmed and the father and son died.


    Two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills were scrambled to and fro, creating one after another killing, until the jade bottle was broken and the strong men received several top grade gathering pills, the killing that shocked Sunset Valley ended.


    After World War I, the strongest in Sunset Valley suffered heavy casualties.


    When the news reached the Sunset Pavilion, Yang Teng just smiled indifferently: "The Xing Family didn''t think that it would end up like this. I knew why it was so."


    What he said was extremely relaxed, a big family that had dominated the Sunset Valley for several generations, just disappeared.


    Perhaps, Xingcaishan and others didn''t understand where the family''s weapons had gone.


    Despite the premonition in his heart, Fairy Hongyun and others still sighed.


    "Yang Teng, who are you going to deal with next? It''s terrible, a big family, just like that, you will destroy it." Murong Rouer realized Yang Teng''s true strength at this moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have that ability. If this is spread, the other forces in the Sunset Valley will not be able to unite and strangle me." Yang Teng would not disclose too much.


    "Huh! Don''t say it, forget it, then you will know." Murong Rouer said angrily.


    The day passed quickly, the deceased has passed away, and the alive people continue to live.


    As night fell, it came to the most lively moment of the day in Sunset Pavilion.


    Fairy Hongyun thought that with such a major event happening today, the number of guests in the Sunset Pavilion would definitely drop sharply.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the sun went down, the heroes and powerful men of various forces in the Sunset Valley flocked to the Sunset Pavilion.


    This was far beyond Fairy Hongyun''s expectations.


    Then something even more unexpected happened. These wise men and powerful men entered the backyard as honest babies.


    There is no noise in the past.


    The strange thing is that these people watched the singing and dancing and no one rewarded them. Until all the singing and dancing were over, everyone almost unanimously took out a hundred bottles of high-grade Ju Ling Pill and put them on the table, and then left silently.


    What does it mean? Fairy Hongyun was stunned.


    After watching these people carefully again, Fairy Hongyun realized that these people were the people who had broken into the Sunset Pavilion and were asked by Yang Teng for a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, but they had not fulfilled it.


    Fairy Hongyun wanted to understand, these people were scared.


    From the demise of the star family, everyone thought that this incident was very likely to be related to Yang Teng.


    Regardless of whether or not Yang Teng did this thing, taking out these Spirit Gathering Pills was to spend money to avoid disaster.


    One hundred bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is a huge wealth in any big power. Some powers with less strength have even shaken the foundation, making it difficult to continue in the future. But no matter how great the price was, it was much better than the family being destroyed.


    Fairy Hongyun felt helpless, whether she wanted it or not, Luo Ri Pavilion was truly branded by Yang Teng this time.


    No matter who thinks of Sunset Pavilion, the first impression will always think that this is Yang Teng''s site. If you dare to act rashly, first ask Yang Teng if he agrees.


    Especially when these people were leaving, Yang Teng also said, "I will come often in the future, and you are welcome to continue to join in."


    This hateful little **** actually regards himself as the owner of Sunset Pavilion!


    Fairy Hongyun suddenly felt relieved.


    For so many years, she took a few girls to start a business, and the pressure on her body was too heavy.


    Today, if the sunset pavilion is handed over to Yang Teng, although this kid can toss, it seems to be the best choice. Fairy Hongyun is afraid that people will look down on it.


    Murong Rouer was dumbfounded at the sight. At the beginning, they didn''t see these people rewarding them. Everyone was surprised that what happened to these talents and powerful people, did they come here to smash the scene?


    There were more than 20 talents and strong men, each of them took out one hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill and placed more than two thousand bottles together.


    Everyone has seen the Spirit Gathering Pill, and the annual income of the Sunset Pavilion is almost the same.


    But when more than two thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill were placed together, the shocking effect produced was by no means ordinary.


    "Are these guys stupid, they actually took out so many Spirit Gathering Pills!" Murong Rouer screamed excitedly.


    "Seeing you are excited, isn''t it more than two thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Teng can come up with the best Spirit Gathering Pill at any time, you have to be optimistic about him, can''t let him squander it." Fairy Green Lotus said.


    Murong Rou''er replied subconsciously: "Yes, you must never let him squander it."


    After speaking, Murong Rouer also realized that she had said the wrong thing, and her face blushed, "Sister Green Lotus, what do you mean, please make me happy. The best spirit gathering pill belongs to him, so how can people take care of me? thing."


    Several people laughed together.


    "Yang Teng, put away these Spirit Gathering Pills." Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng and said.


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Hongyun strangely, "Why, it was given to the Sunset Pavilion, I put it away, what''s the matter."


    Fairy Hongyun smiled faintly. None of these people who came today were fools. They all saw that the demise of the star family was directly related to Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, who would give the Sunset Pavilion a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, Fairy Hongyun still knew it, and Sunset Pavilion had no such face.


    Fairy Hongyun felt a little hairy, Yang Teng yawned, "No, I''m too tired, I have to go to sleep."


    Fairy Hongyun stood in front of Yang Teng and refused to let Yang Teng go. She didn''t speak, and just looked at Yang Teng like this.


    Yang Teng had a headache, and none of the five top cards in Luo Ri Pavilion was easy to provoke. How could he be so obsessed for a while, and provoke these difficult beauties.


    "Well, I gave in. I was defeated by Sister Hongyun''s great personality charm. Just say what you want me to do. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Yang Teng was helpless, what else could be done in this situation .


    Fairy Hongyun smiled triumphantly, "Young man, you are still young, and you are still a lot worse than you fight with me."


    Murong Rouer and the others also walked over and found that between Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun, something seemed to have happened just now, and it seemed that nothing happened.


    "From now on, you will protect the safety of Sunset Pavilion. No matter what happens or whoever provokes the door, you will solve it." Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng and said.


    "No problem, anyone who dares to make trouble in the Sunset Pavilion without opening their eyes is not a matter of a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and the end is more miserable than the star family." Yang Teng promised, patting his chest.


    "Our sisters are of miserable origins. It is difficult to mix in this world, especially if we are a little bit attractive, it is even harder to survive in this world." Fairy Hongyun''s tone became a little sad.


    It is difficult for beautiful girls to survive, but they are also easy to survive, depending on the concept of being a human being.


    Yang Teng deeply understands that the five top cards of the Sunset Pavilion are truly innocent. Under such an environment, they can always maintain their innocence and are not seduced by secular materials.


    "In fact, we don''t want to show up like this, because it is not good for the reputation." Fairy Hongyun made several people lower their heads at the same time.


    Although they have the infinite scenery in Sunset Valley, they always feel inferior.


    "Sister Hongyun, what do you want to say. You should know that I have never despised you. I should still be different from those outstanding men." Listening to Fairy Hongyun''s sad tone, Yang Teng felt strange. feel.


    "Young Master, I know that you are a good person. You are different from those great men, and you have never looked down upon our sisters." Fairy Hongyun stared at Yang Teng and said, "We will not show up like this one day. Think about your future."


    Yang Teng nodded. This is the business. As a monk, there are many ways to survive, and you don''t have to be in this way to survive.


    Two red clouds suddenly flashed on Fairy Hongyun''s face, and Yang Teng looked dumbfounded for a moment. Fairy Hongyun''s little daughter''s posture is unique.


    Then, Fairy Hongyun said solemnly: "Young Master Yang, are you the one who can keep our sisters together for life?"


    what? Yang Teng was stunned on the spot.


    What does this mean!


    No matter how stupid Yang Teng was, he could hear that Fairy Hongyun was showing him his thoughts and asking for another explanation.


    "Why, are you unwilling to accept our sisters, do you think our sisters are not worthy of you, or think we are not pure in this environment." Fairy Hongyun''s voice was a little trembling, and she hadn''t heard Yang Teng''s answer for a long time. Full of disappointment.


    At the same time, I felt self-righteous, what identity Yang Teng was, and what identity they were, there was a huge gap between the two sides, which made Fairy Hongyun feel incomparable.


    If Yang Teng was just an ordinary cultivator, nothing would be the case.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean! Look down on our sisters! I think you are just begging! Sister Hongyun said that, what do you want!"


    It was Murong Rou''er who could clean up Yang Teng, grabbing Yang Teng''s ear, and woke him from the sluggishness.


    "No, what? A misunderstanding, if you have something to say, don''t use force." Yang Teng hurriedly begged for mercy.

 Chapter 250: Unclear

    Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty


    The eyes of several people were staring at Yang Teng.


    Yu Ran is a very assertive girl. Fairy Hongyun entrusted Yu Ran to the outside affairs of Sunset Pavilion, which shows Yu Ran''s ability to do things.


    She had never expected anything like she did today, staring at Yang Teng a little silly, just waiting for Yang Teng''s answer.


    I remember when Yang Teng came to the Sunset Pavilion, Yu Ran saw Yang Teng at first sight, and felt that this young man seemed very unusual, very different from the other outstanding talents.


    Out of the girl''s sensitivity, Yu Ran found that Yang Teng and Murong Rouer seemed to have an inexplicable relationship, and Yu Ran paid more attention to Yang Teng.


    In just a few days, Yu Ran found that he was deeply in love with this extremely confident, but bad-spoken teenager.


    However, Yu Ran found that Yang Teng and Murong Rouer seemed to be fighting and making trouble, but she understood that the relationship between the two was progressing rapidly.


    While envious, Yu Ran could only bless Murong Rou''er silently in her heart. She would never do anything like robbing love with a sword.


    Now, when the elder sister Hongyun Fairy said something like this, Yu Ran suddenly woke up. It turned out that it was not only her who was tempted by Yang Teng, the eldest sister also felt that this young man could be trusted for life.


    I have usually seen too many handsome men and heard too many sweet words, Yu Ran only now understands that the eyes of the sisters are not bad.


    Being looked at by five beauties like this, it was Yang Teng''s face that had cultivated for thousands of years. At this time, he didn''t feel thick enough, and he immediately became red. "Don''t look at me like this, OK? I know I''m excellent, but you look at me like this I still put a lot of pressure on me."


    Yang Teng''s incomparable self-confidence made the five people laugh.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense, you haven''t answered Hong Yun''s words yet." At the critical moment, Murong Rouer would not let Yang Teng turn the topic off.


    When it came time to discuss the explanation, several girls wanted a clear answer. If Yang Teng''s answer made them sad, they would cut off this idea in the future.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "Being favored by Sister Hongyun is the blessing of my Yang Teng''s cultivation in the past life. But I really can''t figure out where I am, and my cultivation base is low. The poor boy from the remote country, what is better, can be favored by Sister Hongyun and you, I really don''t understand."


    "I''m afraid you expect too much of me, and you will be disappointed in the future." Yang Teng himself couldn''t figure out why the five beauties were so attracted to him.


    This is not a question of his ability to refine the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    When it comes to lifelong events, this is a lifetime choice. He is happy to have five beautiful beauties at the same time. It is something that he can''t even think of. He can''t let others down.


    This is different from that life. Once, he was just an ordinary guest of the Sunset Pavilion, just like all the handsome.


    The changes in this life made Yang Teng a little bit unbelievable, happiness came too suddenly.


    "Are you still reluctant to tell the truth? According to what you said, you are the bottom guy in this world. It won''t take three to five years to obliterate everyone, but what you show is not what you said." Fairy Hongyun Calmly said: "Our sister will eventually find someone who can be entrusted for life. Although you are not so handsome, there are many people who are stronger than you in terms of strength. But I think you are barely able to make it, anyway. For the rest of your life, it''s better to just follow you."


    Yang Teng was speechless for a moment, "Sister Hongyun, can we stop hitting people like this? I just flew to the happy cloud and I was kicked flying by you, my wounded heart."


    Yang Teng''s interrogation was just not willing to give a promise to a few people. He didn''t dare to make any promises. He wanted to become a strong man, a strong man unparalleled in the world.


    But this road is not so easy to walk. It takes a lot of effort and naturally needless to say. The thorny bumps along the way will make him fall countless times, and even lose a lot of things.


    He can''t guarantee what kind of future he will give to several people.


    Yang Teng always believes that to accept others is to give them a hopeful future. If he can''t do this, he dare not make random promises.


    He is not a boy and girl like Xingyu, and he will never hold the attitude of just having fun.


    Fairy Hongyun was so smart that he immediately sensed that Yang Teng''s state was not right, and there seemed to be something unspeakable.


    "It''s my own passion. I shouldn''t force you so. Forget what I said just now, just pretend I didn''t say it." Fairy Hongyun felt sour and sour. Perhaps Yang Teng had already decided on marriage.


    The other party must be the proud girl of some famous school, and only such a woman can be worthy of Yang Teng''s ability.


    Generally speaking, big forces will marry each other for many reasons, not only can make their own forces stronger, but also ensure that the blood is stronger.


    When choosing a partner, the children of big influence rarely consider women of ordinary origin.


    Come to think of it, the big forces behind Yang Teng will definitely not allow his companions to be ordinary people, let alone women who are born in the dust.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "Actually, you don''t understand what I mean. Let''s start with my life experience."


    Yang Teng sat down and Fairy Lvhe brought fresh fruits and tea.


    "Speaking of which, you may not believe that our Yang family is located in Fenglei Town, a small place that you have never heard of. The strongest Yang family''s cultivation base is my family''s old man, and it is just a solid foundation, and it is not as soft. Well, I don¡¯t have a good background, let alone a child of a big family."


    Yang Teng''s words surprised several people. It''s incredible that such a weak family has cultivated such excellent children.


    "A few years ago, my heart was broken. A very magical opportunity. I repaired my heart, and then mastered alchemy and refining art. Then I wanted to see the outside world, so I left Feng Lei. town."


    "So you are really not a child of a big family? It sounds like your background is very frustrated." Murong Rouer called.


    Yu Ran''s heart loosened, Yang Teng''s background was completely impossible to compare with them, let alone whether the Yang family would accept them, the Sunset Pavilion was a hundred times stronger than a small Yang family.


    "That''s not right, what you said is too simple, that a small family can train people like you, so that those big families can feel good." Fairy Hongyun heard the problem.


    "By chance, I got a great opportunity, an unimaginable opportunity. So the following years have been smooth and smooth." Yang Teng would not tell anyone about his rebirth experience.


    "Then you dare to provoke the star family and other big forces? Are you not afraid of revenge? You also beat the children of the Yucheng Yang family. People can destroy your family as soon as they raise their hands. What''s more, with the power of you and your family, fundamentally It is impossible to quietly take away the weapons in the Star Family Treasury." Yu Ran finally couldn''t help it, questioning loudly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Whether it is the Star Family or the Yucheng Yang Family, it is really nothing in my eyes. In fact, I still have an identity. Before coming to Sunset Valley, I had been to the Luoxia Mountains. You know. Luoxia Mountain."


    Fairy Hongyun nodded. Anyone with a little bit of knowledge knows that the Luoxia Mountain Range is the site of the Zilou family. Could it be that Yang Teng is a Zilou disciple?


    "Are you a disciple of the Zilou? Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of Yang Zhipeng. The Xing Family is wronged. If you know that you are a disciple of the Zilou and lend the Xing Family a hundred courage, you will not dare to provoke you." Said enviously, the Zilou family, this is an enviable identity, definitely an existence that no one in the Izumo Empire dares to provoke.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Wrong! I am not a disciple of the Zilou."


    what? Everyone misunderstood again?


    "Actually, I am the elder of the Zilou family." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Hahaha! giggle!" The five beauties smiled without image at the same time. This was the funniest joke they had ever heard.


    What is the status of the Zilou line!


    Although the Luoxia Mountains are located in the Izumo Empire, no one dares to say that the Zilou line is the largest power in the Izumo Empire.


    Because, the structure of the Zilou line is in the entire Dongzhou, and it is a great power in Dongzhou. If you consider it from the perspective of alchemy alone, the Zilou line is definitely the overlord level of Dongzhou.


    Yang Teng is a disciple of the Zilou, which makes sense why he can refine the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    In the eyes of Fairy Hongyun, the alchemists in the Luoxia Mountains were all extremely magical characters.


    "Look, you don''t believe me after I told the truth." Yang Teng was very injured.


    "I believe, I believe that after a few hundred years, through continuous hard work, you will definitely become the elder of the Zilou family." Murong Rouer smiled backwards and closed, as long as Yang Teng is there, he is always happy.


    "Well, let you see the identity of this elder!" Yang Teng took out a jade medal at hand.


    "What is this?" Murong Rouer took the jade medal in doubt.


    The jade plate is dark purple, and a towering tall building is depicted on the front. The word honorary elder is written on the north side, and in the lower left corner is the word Yang.


    Murong Rouer didn''t understand the meaning of the jade card. Fairy Hongyun took it. Her knowledge was still very broad, and she could see the extraordinary features of this jade card at a glance.


    It is known that the Zilou first line uses jade plaques as a status symbol, and jade plaques of different levels represent the status of the Zilou line.


    The word honorary elder surprised her even more.


    "This is the jade plate of my identity. The deep purple color indicates the same status as the thirty-five second-generation disciples under the Venerable. The honorary elder expresses my identity in the line of the Zilou, and the word Yang indicates that this jade plate is mine. "Yang Teng explained to several people.


    "Why, what''s wrong, why are you looking at me so dumbly?" As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, they found that all of them were dumbfounded.


    Honorary Elder! The honorary elder of Zilou!


    It was incredible. A teenager was actually an honorary elder in the Zilou family.


    This status is simply higher than that of the Patriarch of Yucheng Yang Family. No wonder Yang Teng doesn''t put Yucheng Yang Family in his eyes.


    "Where did you stole this jade medal, you are not afraid of being chased by the Zilou disciple!" Murong Rouer still couldn''t accept Yang Teng''s explanation.

 Chapter 251: Into the boudoir by mistake

    Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty One


    Yang Teng was completely defeated by Murong Rouer, can this identity jade medal be stolen?


    It is said that it is an elder''s identity jade medal. Even an ordinary disciple will keep his jade medal. Once it is lost and obtained by others, and then use the identity of the Zilou disciple to do bad things, who can afford it.


    What''s more, he has the courage to steal an elder''s jade plaque. If it is found by the Zilou line, it will be fine, and if it is executed, it will hurt.


    Fairy Hongyun looked and looked at it, and the others were also very curious.


    "I still can''t believe whether this jade medal is true or not. The position of the Zilou family in Dongzhou and the entire Tianwu Continent is absolutely impossible to make you an honorary elder as a young man. Tell me what is going on. We can''t tell the truth, we can''t believe it." Fairy Hongyun stared at Yang Teng with a pair of beautiful eyes. She really couldn''t see through this young man. She thought she knew Yang Teng well, but she still found out that Yang Teng had too many secrets. , An incomprehensible and amazing secret.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to briefly talk about his entry into the Luoxia Mountains.


    The five people were amazed again and again, although Yang Teng had controlled his tone and never flattered himself, but when it comes to the wonderful things, he still shows off.


    "I understand, you are indeed the honorary elder of the Zilou family, and this honorable status is obtained by your own strength. After listening to your words, I feel that the outside world is so wonderful, than we are nestled in this small place like Sunset Valley. It¡¯s much more interesting. We also want to see the outside world. I wonder if Elder Yang will take us to see it."


    Fairy Hongyun didn''t have the aggressiveness she was just now. She understood that no matter how much she said now, Yang Teng could not give them a promise.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless, and it¡¯s not that I¡¯m aloof. Even I don¡¯t know what tomorrow will be like. Now my only idea is to keep getting stronger and challenging higher levels of difficulty. But this road is not easy, so I don¡¯t I dare to make any promises to you. But Yang Teng will always remember this love, and there will always be five beautiful and kind beauties in my heart."


    What I said before was serious, but the next few words turned into a smile.


    "Huh! Who is rare." Murong Rouer said, but there was a warmth in her heart.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t make any promises, in Murong Rouer''s eyes, it was more real than Xingyuxing who carried dozens of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill to take her away.


    Yang Teng does not have to promise, they can already understand Yang Teng''s mind.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled suddenly: "Yang Teng, you have agreed that you are going to refine the Zhanyan Pill for our sisters. When are you going to start the refinement?"


    "Have all the elixir prepared so soon?" Yang Teng was surprised. Several of the elixir for refining Zhanyan Pill were difficult to find. He estimated that they might not be found in the surrounding area of ??Sunset Valley.


    "Hmph! You don''t care who the eldest sister is. As long as the eldest sister says something, it''s not easy to get some elixir. The thirty kinds of elixir you have explained are only one of them," said Murong Rouer.


    It''s really not easy, and you can see the influence of Sunset Pavilion.


    "Hurry up and show me those elixir." In case there is something wrong, you can add it in time. When you have all the elixir and check it again, it will be delayed.


    Fairy Hongyun ordered people to bring all the elixir for refining Zhuyan Pill, Yang Teng checked them one by one, and the quality was very good.


    The only thing missing is a kind of elixir called Tianxincao, and Tianxincao is irreplaceable. "If you find Tianxincao as soon as possible, you can refine the Yanyan Pill."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fairy Hongyun relaxed, "Yu Ran, order to go down. If someone can get Tianxin Grass, Sunset Pavilion is willing to purchase it at a high price, and at the same time, she can become a guest of Sunset Pavilion."


    Women can be crazy about looks, especially beautiful women, who care more about their appearance.


    Yu Ran immediately announced the news, and soon the entire Sunset Valley knew that Sunset Pavilion was looking for an elixir called Tianxincao.


    "It would be great if I could find Tianxincao. Become a guest of the sunset pavilion. This is a good thing that I can''t even think of."


    "That''s right, but you also have to have that luck. If Tianxin Grass is so easy to find, how can Sunset Pavilion make such a condition."


    "We don''t know what Tianxin Grass looks like, even if we see Tianxin Grass, we don''t know it."


    "You''re really stupid. The Sunset Pavilion ordered someone to draw the appearance of Tianxincao. Wouldn''t you go over and take a look? Maybe this great luck will fall on you."


    The monks were talking, and a very ordinary monk in the crowd moved towards the sunset pavilion.


    A piece of paper was pasted outside the Sunset Pavilion with Tianxincao painted on it.


    There were many people watching the Tianxincao graphics. The monk had watched outside the crowd for a long time, remembering the appearance of the Tianxincao, and then left.


    Like him, many monks left after seeing the appearance of Tianxincao. Everyone is ready to try their luck in the surrounding mountains. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find Tianxincao. Picking some other elixir is not a small income.


    Wouldn''t it be a good thing if you find Tianxin Grass?


    For a while, the craze in Sunset Valley was quickly exterminated from the Star Family and transferred to Tianxin Grass.


    The destruction of the Xing Family was just a topic of discussion for a while, and Tianxin Grass was the matter that affected their vital interests.


    A few days later, Yang Teng was idle and bored, discussing mental and combat skills with the five people.


    Fairy Hongyun had always thought that Yang Teng was very knowledgeable in alchemy and weapon refining. After talking about it for a while, they discovered that Yang Teng''s comprehension of mind and combat techniques was even better than ordinary people.


    As long as a few people tell the mind and combat skills they have cultivated, Yang Teng can point out the pros and cons of this mind and combat skills, and at the same time can make some highly targeted suggestions.


    Fairy Hongyun gave it a try. Her cultivation method is called Hongyunjie. It is precisely because of the practice of Hongyunjie that Fairy Hongyun always likes to wear red clothes.


    Yang Teng pointedly pointed out that the Red Cloud Tribulation is a good mental method, but it requires a lot of practitioners, especially when improving the cultivation level. Every breakthrough in the realm is equivalent to a disaster. Only by resisting pressure can you succeed. Advanced.


    Once there is a slight deviation, the cultivator of the Red Cloud Tribulation will have major problems in his body, ranging from hidden illnesses to the worst, getting into a demon and even risking death.


    The reason why Fairy Hongyun had hidden diseases in her body was cured by taking the best-quality healing pill. It was the injuries she caused when she hit the forging stage during the gathering period, which has never been cured.


    "That said, isn''t it dangerous to practice Red Cloud Tribulation? Will it still be dangerous in the future? Sister Hongyun shouldn''t practice this kind of mentality in the future and change it to another mentality." Murong Rouer said worriedly.


    The consequences are terrible.


    Yang Teng nodded, "There will definitely be similar situations in the future, so every time I hit the big realm, it will be a catastrophe for Sister Hongyun. The advantage of this mental method is that the speed of cultivation is fast, and the disadvantages are more obvious."


    "What can I do then." Murong Rouer realized that she had said the wrong thing just now. Fairy Hongyun has been practicing Hongyun Jie for so many years. Now she wants to change to another mental method, let alone whether she can find a way that suits her. I found it, and its short-term impact on Fairy Hongyun was also huge.


    "In fact, I have a way to help Sister Hongyun, but I have to endure some pain. I don''t know if Sister Hongyun is willing to try it." Yang Teng asked.


    "What''s the method? Just say it! Isn''t it just to endure some pain? I can bear it!" Fairy Hongyun exclaimed in surprise. Enduring some pain can resolve the damage Hongyun Jie has done to herself. She will try it anyway.


    "The reason why Hongyunjie can quickly improve his cultivation is that he uses domineering power to attack the meridians. Success will bring great benefits, and failure will have serious consequences. If the meridians are able to withstand the impact stronger, there will be no dangerous consequences." Yang Teng explained: "I can help you prepare a medicinal solution that can strengthen the meridians."


    Yang Teng asked people to bring paper and pen and wrote down some elixir, "Immediately order people to prepare these elixir."


    There is no elixir that is too rare. Fairy Hongyun took a look. She had seen several of them, but she didn''t expect to have such a magical effect when mixed together.


    Soon, all the elixir was ready, and Yang Teng began to prepare the liquid medicine.


    It is much easier to prepare the medicine liquid than to refine the elixir. All the impurities in the elixir are removed, leaving the essence of the elixir, and then control the properties of the various elixir to slowly stabilize the essence of the elixir.


    The elixir of the prepared elixir turned into a ball of green and glittering things, poke it with your finger, it was soft.


    Murong Rouer asked strangely: "Is this the liquid medicine you said?"


    "Divided into ten parts, put one part in a wooden barrel each time you bathe, once every ten days, after all ten parts of the elixir essence are used up, the meridians in Sister Hongyun''s body will become very powerful, and it can fight against the red clouds brought you No matter how painful you are in the bath, try to absorb the essence of the liquid medicine.¡± Yang Teng exhorted.


    "Understand, I must remember." Fairy Hongyun excitedly took the essence of the elixir and left, and she couldn''t wait to try it.


    "You better go over and take a look. The pain is hard to bear. I''m afraid Sister Hongyun can''t stand it." Yang Teng said to Murong Rou''er.


    "Okay, let''s go over." Murong Rou''er also knew how important this matter was to Fairy Hongyun, and there must be no danger.


    Yang Teng quietly waited for the news. Under normal circumstances, Fairy Hongyun could absorb all the essence of the medicine in half an hour.


    A little bit of time passed, and there was no news of Fairy Hongyun, Yang Teng was not at all relaxed.


    The more you get to the back, the more physical exertion is, the more difficult it is to bear the pain.


    Seeing that half an hour was about to pass, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Fairy Hongyun had survived the first painful torment.


    Murong Rou''er hurried over and shouted from a distance: "Yang Teng, go and take a look. Hong Yun passed out."


    not good! The worry still happened.


    Yang Teng didn''t think much, and followed Murong Rouer into Fairy Hongyun''s room.


    Seeing Fairy Red Cloud in the wooden barrel, Yang Teng realized that he was too reckless. In order to better absorb the effect of the medicine, Fairy Red Cloud in the wooden barrel did not wear any clothes.


    Of course, no one wears clothes in the shower.


    Is this a mistake in the boudoir?

 Chapter 252: Tianxincao

    Chapter 252 Tianxin Grass


    Yang Teng obviously thought too much. He was still wondering if he was too reckless. Murong Rouer grabbed his hand and pulled him to the barrel. "Look, Hong Yun will be fine."


    Yang Teng said he would endure great pain, but he didn''t say it would be so severe.


    How painful it is to faint a monk.


    Fairy Fenyi had been frightened a long time ago, and they didn''t know how to deal with them. They had no such experience and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Yang Teng looked inside the barrel.


    Fairy Hongyun''s snow-white skin strongly attracted his eyes, suppressing the thoughts that shouldn''t be in his heart, and shifting his eyes to the bath medicine.


    According to Yang Teng''s instructions, Fairy Hongyun put an elixir essence into the warm water in the bath, and the warm water immediately turned dark green. As she gradually absorbed it, the warm water eyes gradually faded. Now it is close to normal. Seeing a trace of green, the essence of the elixir melted in the water was basically absorbed by Fairy Hongyun.


    "Take Sister Hongyun out and let her lie down." It is natural that Yang Teng is not good to take the action personally.


    Murong Rouer and Yu Ran worked together to lift Fairy Hongyun out of the barrel.


    Yang Teng quickly shifted his gaze to the side, thinking silently in his heart, don''t look at any evil, I didn''t mean it.


    Putting the Fairy Hongyun away, Murong Rouer realized that Yang Teng was actually looking out the window and shouted: "Yang Teng, what are you looking at? What should I do next?"


    Yang Teng quickly turned his head back, it didn''t matter if he turned his head, he looked at Fairy Hongyun for a comprehensive understanding.


    "Get a thinner quilt and cover it for Sister Hongyun." Yang Tengxin said Rou''er is also true. This little thing can''t be handled well, isn''t this embarrassing herself.


    Murong Rouer covered Fairy Hongyun with a quilt, and Yang Teng came to the front.


    The palm of the hand was attached to Fairy Hongyun''s wrist, and a spirit energy was injected into Fairy Hongyun''s body, and the physical condition of Fairy Hongyun was explored through the gods.


    Feeling the lubricated skin of Fairy Hongyun, Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel like he was agitated. He quickly adjusted his mentality and began to slowly explore Fairy Hongyun''s physical condition at this time.


    The spiritual energy circulated in the meridians of Fairy Hongyun for a week, and found that Fairy Hongyun was in good condition at this time. Due to the absorption of the liquid medicine, the meridians were further strengthened.


    The cause of the coma is caused by pain, and the rest will return to normal after a few days of rest.


    Letting go of Fairy Hongyun''s wrist, Yang Teng said relaxedly: "It''s okay. Sister Hongyun is just unbearable in pain and passed out. I will get some elixir to nourish the body, and wait for Sister Hongyun to wake up and feed her. A few days later Enough."


    Murong Rouer also breathed a sigh of relief. Fairy Hongyun is fine.


    Over the years, they have always regarded Fairy Hongyun as their eldest sister, which is their backbone. If Fairy Hongyun is in danger, they really don''t know how to face it.


    "Then you don''t hurry up and prepare, what are you still watching here! I haven''t seen enough, you have seen all over your body just now, you **** kid! I suspect you are on purpose!" Murong Rouer said fiercely.


    Yang Teng fled, can you blame yourself for this?


    When he made a table of delicious food with the elixir that nourished the body, Fairy Hongyun was already awake.


    The ubiquitous pain on her body made Fairy Hongyun unable to walk around at will, and she felt extremely painful even when she moved her fingers.


    Yang Teng had to deliver the medicated food to Fairy Hongyun''s room.


    "It tastes good, it looks delicious." Murong Rouer said jealously, "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. I had known this. I also tried to faint."


    Fairy Green Lotus joked: "Why, do you want him to see all over his body?"


    "Hate! What are you talking about, it''s you who thinks like this." Murong Rouer''s face flushed suddenly.


    Fairy Hongyun lay quietly, and when she heard Fairy Green Lotus, her face turned red.


    She had already asked Ming what happened after she was in a coma, and when she learned that her body had been looked at by Yang Teng, she felt both ashamed and a strange feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t know how to face Yang Teng.


    "Sister Hongyun, this is the medicated diet I prepared for you. It can quickly replenish your strength, and you will recover soon." Yang Teng completely ignored Murong Rou''er''s squabbles, and the spoon in his hand was filled with delicious food. The medicated diet was gently delivered to Fairy Hongyun.


    Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng blankly. She didn''t remember anyone treating her like this. Since she remembered, she had never seen her parents. She had never been so warm in so many years.


    "Sister Hongyun, eat it quickly, it won''t taste delicious when it is cold." Yang Teng sent the spoon forward again. As long as Fairy Hongyun opened his mouth, the medicated meal would be delivered to the mouth.


    Fairy Hongyun opened her mouth very obediently, and the medicated food entered her mouth, but she could not feel any taste. At this moment, besides being moved, there was happiness in her heart.


    Subconsciously swallowing the medicated food in his mouth, Fairy Hongyun suddenly flashed two drops of crystal.


    "Sister Hongyun, why are you crying? Is it too hot or not delicious?" Murong Rouer noticed the crystals around Fairy Hongyun''s eyes, and pointed to Yang Teng and shouted: "Will you serve people? Look at you. My sister is so angry!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, he shouldn''t, the medicated food he made is definitely delicious, and it won''t burn people.


    Fairy Hongyun shook his head weakly, and said softly: "The medicated diet is delicious, not hot at all."


    Murong Rouer didn''t understand, "Then why are you crying? It''s the first time I saw Sister Hongyun cry."


    Fairy Fenyi pulled Murong Rou''er, "You fool, you really don''t understand or pretend that you don''t understand, Hong Yun sisters are tears of happiness."


    Happy tears? Murong Rouer understood in an instant, and said with a pouting mouth: "I want to take medicated diet too."


    Looking at Murong Rouer''s posture, she would definitely not do it herself.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to use a spoon to fill the medicated food to Murong Rou''er''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the medicated diet, Murong Rou''er smashed his lips, "The taste is good, but I haven''t tasted any happiness, why can''t I shed tears of happiness like Sister Hongyun."


    Fairy Hongyun glared at Murong Rou''er with anger.


    "I will try it too."


    "I want to eat too."


    Several beautiful women gathered around, pouting one by one, waiting for Yang Teng to feed them.


    Yang Teng was too busy with one hand. When the beauties were satisfied to eat, he found that there were only a few pots of soup left in several medicinal meals.


    "Oh, people who are struggling."


    "Are you still dissatisfied? Others want to be courteous. Our sisters don''t even look at him. You are actually downcast, are you asking for begging again?" Murong Rouer was full and wanted to move his hands and feet.


    Yang Teng hurriedly packed his dishes and ran away dingy.


    "Sister Hongyun, you really didn''t read Yang Teng wrong, so gentle and considerate, and worth entrusting for life." Yu Ran said firmly.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled, feeling that the pain in her body seemed to be relieved a lot.


    In the following days, Yang Teng was painful and happy. The five beauties tasted the medicated food made by Yang Teng and refused to eat anything else. Every time it was time to eat, Yang Teng had to make medicated food for everyone. Moreover, they must personally feed the five people willing to let him go.


    Every ten days, Fairy Hongyun takes a medicated bath.


    Several people unanimously decided not to let Yang Teng wait outside, and waited directly by the barrel, saying that it was to prevent Fairy Hongyun from having accidents.


    Yang Teng explained several times, saying that Fairy Hongyun had passed the first difficulty and would not be unconscious again.


    But a few people didn''t listen to him at all, so he had to let him guard him personally to rest assured.


    This took Yang Teng''s old life, every time he had to experience the temptation to lively, but he had to resist with an extremely firm will.


    Especially after Fairy Hongyun absorbed the essence of the elixir, when the pain broke out, she struggled to resist the pain, and her body would inevitably struggle violently. Yang Teng was not looking at it or not.


    He knew that this must be Murong Rouer''s idea.


    Happiness or pain, only Yang Teng knows the taste of this.


    From the second time on, Fairy Hongyun didn''t fall into a coma again. After absorbing all the effects of the medicine, his body became extremely weak. He took Fairy Hongyun out and put it away. This was what Yang Teng had to do.


    In Murong Rouer''s words, you are a man, of course you have to do the physical work.


    It was not only Yang Teng who was embarrassed, but also Fairy Hongyun.


    Yang Teng''s palm was pressed against her skin, and Fairy Hongyun trembled involuntarily.


    But Yang Teng had to endure huge temptation, struggling between beasts and beasts many times.


    After a few times, Yang Teng felt a little adjusted, and Fairy Hongyun seemed to have adapted too. He was clearly able to resist the pain, and he didn''t need to let Yang Teng guard him anymore. Fairy Hongyun did not drive him.


    After absorbing the effect of the medicine, being able to act on her own, Fairy Hongyun didn''t say, but let Yang Teng hold her.


    On the days of laughter and laughter, the feelings between the few people quickly heated up.


    On this day, the medicated bath was over, and several people had just eaten the medicated diet made by Yang Teng.


    Suddenly received an exciting news, someone brought Tianxincao to the door.


    "Go, hurry up and have a look." Murong Rouer couldn''t wait to go.


    "Let Yang Teng go with you, I am here with Sister Hongyun." Yu Ran looked at Fairy Hongyun.


    "I feel that today is not bad, I have some strength, so let''s go together and see what conditions that person has." Fairy Hongyun stood up slowly, feeling that his physical condition was OK.


    "Or let Yang Teng hold you." Murong Rouer blinked and said.


    "What nonsense!" Fairy Hongyun glared at Murong Rou''er.


    Accompanying Fairy Hongyun to the front slowly, an ordinary-faced monk was waiting in the reception room, and the little maid served tea and waited on the side.


    Seeing the five beauties coming in, the monk''s eyes brightened, and he could no longer look away.


    Yang Teng frowned. He hated other people looking at five people with such eyes.


    "This fellow, you brought Tianxin Grass? Can you let us see it." Fairy Hongyun sat firmly, and then asked.


    "Yes." The monk smiled awkwardly, knowing that he had just lost his mind.


    Taking out a spiritual medicine and handing it to the little maid beside him, the monk said, "In order to find this Tianxin Grass, I went a long way and paid a great price. I almost lost my life in the mountains. Fortunately, I was lucky."


    Tianxincao reached Yang Teng''s hands, Yang Teng frowned, and it seemed that something was wrong!

 Chapter 253: Unreasonable request

    Chapter 253 Unreasonable Request


    Two lives, the elixir that Yang Teng has touched with both hands are piled together. I am afraid that it will not be as high as a hill. The quality of the elixir is good or bad. As long as you touch it, you can give accurate results.


    This celestial heart grass was placed on the palm of his hand, and Yang Teng showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not speak much, and placed the celestial heart grass on the table.


    Fairy Hongyun was happy in their hearts, and finding the last elixir meant that they could refine the Yan Yan Dan.


    "According to what we said before, from now on, you will be a distinguished guest of Sunset Pavilion. What are the conditions? Don''t hesitate to say." Fairy Hongyun said in a weak voice.


    The distinguished guests of the Sunset Pavilion, this name seems to be just good, but in fact the benefits are good. You can come to the Sunset Pavilion to watch singing and dancing every day, and you can sit in the best position without any rewards.


    This is the glory that many people can''t exchange for a huge price.


    A look of joy appeared on the monk''s face, and he raised his head to look at Fairy Hongyun, "Can I achieve all my requirements."


    Fairy Hongyun was taken aback, then smiled and said: "I can only say that within our sunset pavilion''s ability, the conditions you put forward can satisfy you. If it exceeds our sunset pavilion''s ability, then forgive us for nothing, even if we can''t get this. Tianxincao can''t promise you indiscriminately."


    Fairy Hongyun said very truthfully, and did not make random promises to get Tianxincao.


    The monk was a little bit cramped, "My requirement is that you can do it, and it is not difficult for you, it depends on whether you really want to get Tianxincao."


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with great interest, he had already determined that this Tianxin Grass was fake.


    The other party''s cheating methods are extremely clever. From the appearance, it is no different from the real Tianxincao.


    Not to mention Fairy Hongyun and other ordinary monks, even the alchemist who has not seen the sky heart grass, can not tell the authenticity of this sky heart grass.


    Yang Teng happened to have used Tianxin Grass in his lifetime, so he was very familiar with the properties of Tianxin Grass, and he felt wrong when he started using it.


    He didn''t say broken, just wanted to see what the monk wanted to do.


    Fairy Hongyun said politely: "Please tell me, as long as we can do things, we will satisfy you."


    The monk''s eyes lit up, "Really, then I''ll just say it."


    As he said, the monk''s gaze swept across the five people one by one, "I heard that the five top cards in the Sunset Pavilion are comparable to fairies a long time ago, and I was shocked when I saw it today. I will give this heavenly heart grass to the five girls today. There is no other requirement, only a small wish."


    Fairy Hongyun listened quietly. From the monk''s tone, she heard an unusual smell.


    "I''m not greedy, just ask which girl I can spend the night with..."


    "Shut up! What are you talking about! Something overpowering!" Murong Rouer was furious, interrupting the monk, and angrily said: "Who do you think of us, do you think we are the women in front of you!"


    The women were angry at the same time. It was really hateful that this monk dared to make such an indecent request.


    The monk seemed to have expected such a reaction a long time ago, and smiled and said: "Why should this girl get angry? I don''t mean to despise the girls because of the love of men and women. If you are women from the wind, I don''t have this. I am interested. It is precisely because of the ice and cleanness of the girls that people have a heart of admiration."


    Fairy Hongyun pushed Tianxincao in front of the monk, "Go, we can''t agree to your request, you also take Tianxincao."


    It is said that it is a Tianxin Grass, even if a mountain like Tianxin Grass is stacked in front of him, Fairy Hongyun would not make such a ridiculous decision.


    The monk''s face sank, "Did you think about it? This is the only sky heart grass in the world. If you refuse, I will destroy this sky heart grass. You will regret it and you won''t find the second one!"


    Murong Rouer raised her fist, "Why, do you still want me to send you out!"


    "Huh! Fake nobleness! A group of women from the wind and dust for a living, pretending to be noble!" The monk picked up the Tianxin grass and turned around to leave.


    Fairy Hongyun suppressed his anger. This is the Sunset Pavilion. Once he does it and spreads it out, I don''t know what it will be like. It will be difficult to get Tianxin Grass in the future.


    "Stop! Did I let you go!" Yang Teng shouted suddenly.


    The cultivator turned and looked at Yang Teng, "Boy, what are you? Is there a place for you to talk here too! Relying on a few women to eat soft food, dare to say five and six in front of me!"


    As soon as his words were uttered, Fairy Hongyun was stunned, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    It seemed that this monk was not from the Sunset Valley, and they actually said something like this. They hoped that Yang Teng would eat soft rice so that they could follow their instructions.


    The problem is that although Yang Teng''s cultivation base is low, he is definitely not a soft food, let alone relying on them to do anything. On the contrary, they often benefit from Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, raised his hand to touch his face, and asked Murong Rouer: "Am I just like a little white face?"


    Murong Rou''er shook her head straight, "You are not like Xiao Bai Lian at all, you are not as handsome as Xiao Bai Lian who eats soft rice."


    Yang Teng was beaten to nothing to say.


    The monk looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, and turned around to leave.


    "Just leave, don''t you feel sorry, you don''t want to talk to me, for example, discuss how to make a fake elixir, and make it so realistic." Yang Teng''s voice came from behind, this The monk shook his body.


    Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng in surprise. What did these words mean?


    Could it be said that this Tianxin grass is fake?


    The monk turned around, "Boy, don''t talk nonsense! Who is cheating!"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say that you must have faked it. I just said that this celestial heart grass is fake, not necessarily you did it."


    "Yang Teng, you said that this celestial grass is fake?" Murong Rouer looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    She also watched the Tianxin Grass carefully, and it was exactly the same as the figure drawn by Yang Teng, there was no difference, how could it be fake.


    Yu Ran reacted quickly, blocking the cultivator''s path in one step, "Speak clearly, if you don''t explain it today, don''t want to leave the sunset pavilion for half a step!"


    This monk was so hateful that he used a fake Heavenly Heart Grass to deceive everyone. What''s even more hateful is that he actually made such a rude request that he wanted to spend a good night with a few people with a fake Heavenly Heart Grass.


    The monk''s expression changed, "What do you want to do! Is it possible that this is what you do in the Sunset Pavilion? If I can''t meet my requirements and can''t get the Tianxin Grass, I want to grab it. I''m really bullied!"


    "When you die, you don''t want to repent and you dare to speak hard!" Yang Teng was furious. He originally wanted to leave a way for the monk to survive, but the monk succeeded in angering him.


    "Okay, let''s do it, a group of male thieves and female prostitutes in the Sunset Pavilion, it is not surprising that they have committed such murders and treasures. They only hate me for being blind and failing to see your true face earlier!" The monk is arrogant! He was screaming, and he wanted to be heard by more people, so that he could stand on a moral level and let these women have nothing to say.


    "Pop!" The monk was yelling, suddenly the figure in front of him flashed, and he was slapped severely on his face, making him dizzy.


    "You successfully angered me. There is only one thing waiting for you, and that is death!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, and in his eyes, this monk was already a dead body.


    The monk stared at Yang Teng in a daze. He really couldn''t figure it out. The opponent was just a body-building monk, and his cultivation was two great realms higher than him. Why couldn''t he avoid this slap?


    How did he know that Yang Teng was able to use his aura, and he displayed the emptiness of the sky under his feet, his body was reaching its limit, and the effect of a slap while he was not prepared was very good. If you do it again, there will be no such effect.


    "Okay! You Luo Sun Pavilion refused to honor your promise, and you even made a move to hurt others. I will find someone to judge and judge." The monk was guilty and wanted to take the opportunity to slip away.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" Yang Teng clasped two Thunder Explosive Talisman in his palm, "Enclose him, dare to use fake elixir, and dare to make such an unreasonable request. You must never let him go!"


    Fairy Hongyun was still weak, unable to participate in the battle, and Yu Ran surrounded the cultivator group.


    "You are spitting blood! Boy, why do you keep saying that my Tianxincao is fake!" The monk was scared, anyway, this is someone''s turf, he can''t take advantage of it when he starts.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of the Sunset Pavilion, as long as the girls in the Sunset Pavilion raised their arms and shouted, countless people would rush over, and he must not be divided into pieces.


    He regretted it. For a while, he was obsessed with his heart. Hearing how outstanding the five top cards in the Sunset Tower were, he moved his mind.


    What puzzled him was how the young man could see that the Tianxin Grass was fake.


    With his technique, the fake elixir made can be said to be seamless, and there should be absolutely no problems.


    "Boy, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will tell you that Sunset Pavilion is a group of liars. If you don¡¯t want to pay the price, you want to get the elixir, and you dare to slander others¡¯ elixir is fake. Then I will see. What do you do!" the monk screamed inwardly.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry! I want to quibble when I die! Your celestial grass is made very realistic. From the appearance, it is indeed the same as the celestial grass. But you forgot one thing. I drew the celestial grass. There are no two elixirs in the world that are exactly the same! The same elixir grows in the same position, and there will be subtle differences. And the sky heart grass you made is exactly the same as the figure I drew, you say you Is it stupid or smart?" Yang Teng looked at each other disdainfully, there is such a stupid person in the world.


    It''s like two people. Even if the twins'' brothers look exactly the same, in fact, there are some subtle differences in some parts of the body.


    "So it can be concluded that my Heavenly Heart Grass is fake? I am not convinced. No one is convinced if you give this excuse to anyone!" The monk was startled and realized that he had made the biggest mistake.

 Chapter 254: Qiaoshou Yunyi

    Chapter 254: Clever Hand Yunyi


    Fairy Hongyun couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to do. Is this Tianxin Grass fake or is it Yang Teng''s strategy?


    However, several people unconditionally supported everything Yang Teng did, and surrounded the cultivator group.


    "Want me to prove that this celestial grass is fake. It is very simple. The reason why celestial grass is called celestial grass instead of another name is because of the characteristics of its own growth. If you break the body of celestial heart grass, you will see the inside. It is in the shape of a heavenly heart. Do you understand what I said, dare you to break open the body of the heavenly heart in front of everyone." Yang Teng stared at the monk.


    The monk panicked, but he had never heard of such a statement.


    No matter how clever his cheating method was, he only made an elixir that looked exactly like the Tianxin Grass. As for what the Tianxin Grass was like, he didn''t know how.


    "You nonsense! This plant of mine is Tianxin Grass, it is absolutely impossible to be like you said!" The monk only insisted that the Tianxin Grass in his hand was.


    All of Fairy Hongyun understood that the cultivator was holding fake Tianxin grass.


    "Damn! Dare to pretend to be a fake Tianxincao, and dare to make such an indecent request. Grandma will let you taste the means of going to the Sun Pavilion today!" No one has dared to deceive the Sun Pavilion so much, Murong Rouer is furious.


    Even the powerful and handsome in the Sunset Valley once provoke the Sunset Pavilion, and in the end, it is not the end of the matter if they obediently send a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, or they will end up like a star family.


    The big forces dare not do anything wrong in the Sunset Pavilion, a monk without any foundation, this is an act of seeking death!


    "I still want to run!" Yang Teng raised his hand as a thunder burst.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the monk wanted to run away, but when he saw a piece of animal skin flying in front of him, without raising his head, he slapped the animal skin with a palm.


    Really ridiculous, thinking that a piece of animal skin can stop oneself? The monk sneered in his heart, and his feet accelerated.


    "Boom!" The Thunder Explosion Talisman exerted its tremendous power, and a lightning bolt ran through the body along the monk''s arm.


    Yang Teng laughed, how many monks had made the same mistake, treating the thunder burst as an ordinary animal skin, and wanted to slap it to pieces, but was hit by lightning.


    Although the Lei Blast Talisman could not kill the monk, it made his body numb, and the body that was rushing forward fell to the ground with a puff.


    Yang Teng followed up with a kick, stomping heavily on the front of the monk, and the Xuanfeng knife was placed on his neck, "Be honest, or your head will move."


    The palm of the monk was the first to touch the thunder and lightning, so the palm of his hand received the strongest damage. One hand was already in tatters, giving off the smell of barbecue.


    The sleeve of this arm was instantly scorched, and half of the monk''s face became black.


    Seeing the monk''s miserable appearance, Murong Rou''er was very relieved, "See if you dare to do bad things! If you have done bad things and want to run, now you know how great it is!"


    They all heard that Yang Teng injured Yang Zhipeng with a piece of animal skin, and now they saw the power of the animal skin. They were shocked. Not only was the sound loud, but also the power was frightening. A strong bone monk with the ability to resist Nothing, it''s just stepped underfoot, this thing is too powerful!


    What they don¡¯t know is that being able to knock down the monk in one blow has a lot of luck. If the monk understands the thunder burst talisman and quickly dodges before the thunder burst talisman exerts its power, or smashes it with a palm There is no such power.


    "Let''s talk, I want to die and want to live." The Profound Wind Knife in Yang Teng''s hand pressed down, a wound appeared on the monk''s neck, and blood dripped.


    "If you have something to say, don''t kill me, I want to live." The monk was terrified. If this were to go down, where would his life be.


    "Can''t let him go, it''s easier to kill him with a stab." Murong Rouer shouted, she hated the monk to death.


    At the moment the monk made an indecent request, Murong Rouer wanted to kill the monk.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t be impulsive, maybe leaving him is more valuable than killing him."


    "Yeah, don''t kill me. It is more valuable to keep me. I am willing to be a slave and serve the young master without complaint in this life." The monk yelled, saving his life first, and leaving the rest of the future.


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t lack any servants. Anyone around me can stand up and they are more capable than you. Let¡¯s talk about what you have the ability to follow me. If you don¡¯t have the ability to make me behold, you are the most capable It''s better to die." Yang Teng''s wrist gained another bit of strength.


    "I can run errands, as long as the master tells me, I will do it right away."


    "Not enough, there are too many people like this, there are hundreds of thousands in Sunset Valley, and the cultivator who wants to go to me with a cultivation base above you can at least find a few thousand."


    The monk panicked, thinking for a long time and said: "I can make fake elixir, and I can make other things. As long as I take a look, the things I make can be fake."


    "This is also a skill? It''s of no use to us, please kill him quickly and don''t waste time." Murong Rouer called.


    "Have you heard, your little tricks are not popular." Yang Teng moved his wrist, "However, I am never bloodthirsty, but if I can spare your life, I can still consider not killing you. Come on, who are you."


    The monk secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that his life could be saved.


    "In response to the young master, my name is Yunyi, and I am known as Qiaoshou Yunyi. What I do best is to cheat, and I can definitely use falsehoods as true." The monk briefly said his identity.


    Murong Rou''er curled her lips, "There is still a face that says falsehood is true, and Yang Teng can see through it at a glance."


    Yun Yi''s face was dark, and there was no change in her complexion. He said embarrassedly: "I have made countless things, including various types. This is the first time I have been seen through, but I don''t know how the young master saw through. "


    Yang Teng was still in surprise, he did not expect that this unremarkable monk was actually a skillful Yunyi.


    Yun Yi is still not well-known. In that life, he did a big thing and made him famous in Dongzhou.


    This guy was bold enough to engrave a token of the Yunxiao Palace. He took this token and defrauded a dozen treasures from the treasure house of the Yunxiao Palace. One of them was a treasure of the Yunxiao Palace.


    Yun Yi disappeared after doing this and never heard Yun Yi''s name again.


    Yunxiao Palace was furious and issued a wanted warrant. As long as anyone could provide Yunyi''s clues, Yunxiao Palace would give out valuable rewards.


    But the cloud never appeared again.


    You must know that Yunxiao Palace is not a general power, but the largest power in Dongzhou, and Tianwu Continent is also one of the largest powers.


    This guy is not only superb, but also courageous.


    Yang Teng pondered silently. Sooner or later such a person would be useful to staying with him, but it was also a disaster. This kid was too courageous.


    Now that the cultivation base is still low, he dared to make a celestial heart grass, hoping to deceive the trust of Sunset Pavilion.


    Once Fairy Hongyun was fooled, the consequences would be disastrous, this guy didn''t have any good intentions.


    But it''s a pity to kill him just like that. This kid''s methods are indeed amazing. Even the Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Eastern State, can be fooled, which shows that his ability is super strong.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled and said that he was thinking too much, and he looked forward and backward after rebirth. If he can''t overcome even a skillful cloud, he will talk about embarking on the road of hegemony in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng raised the Xuanfeng knife.


    Yun didn''t figure out this ruthless man''s thoughts, and lay on the ground not daring to move.


    He was afraid of the thunder burst in Yang Teng''s hand, and in case the thunder and lightning hit him in the head again, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Get up." Yang Teng said indifferently: "Now I will give you two paths. One is to take refuge in me sincerely, follow me, and never have two hearts."


    "I will do it, and I will never disappoint the young master." Yun Yi quickly stated his position.


    "The second way, you can follow me with a humility, but think about the consequences clearly. Once I find out that you have two minds, I will let you survive and die!" Yang Teng stared at Yun Yi, "If you don''t believe it, Just try my tricks."


    As he said, Yang Teng raised his hand and threw another rune out.


    Yun Yi was so scared that he backed away again and again, he was shocked by the thunder burst.


    However, there was no sound of thunder and lightning. What appeared in front of him was a giant monster, leaping towards him with its teeth and claws.


    "The young master is forgiving. The youngest dare not have two hearts. You will always be loyal to the young master in this life. If you have two hearts, let me thunder." Yun Yi was stunned. What kind of means is the young master. The powerful strange beast made him even lack the thought of confrontation.


    With such a magical method, killing oneself is not as simple as pinching an ant.


    Green Jiao roared, but did not attack Yun Ye.


    Fairy Hongyun was stunned. When Yang Teng raised his hand, a huge monster appeared. What kind of magic is this?


    After the green dragon''s magical rune power disappeared, Yang Teng stared at Yun Yi and said, "Remember what you just said, this time I will give you a little lesson. Don''t let me use more powerful methods, understand!"


    Yun also nodded again and again, "No, I will definitely not trouble Young Master to use powerful methods."


    "That''s good, let''s treat the injury." Yang Teng casually threw Yun Yi a healing pill.


    Yun Yi caught the wound healing pill, and just wanted to say that he doesn''t need to bother with the young master. He carried the high-grade wound healing pill with him.


    Starting with the medicine pill, Yun Yi was shocked again. This is not a high-grade wound healing pill. The powerful energy contained in it far exceeds the high-grade level. Is it a top-grade wound healing pill?


    "Master! This is the best healing pill? Are those best-quality gathering pills from the young master''s hand?" Yun Yi exclaimed.


    He once heard people say that some superb spirit gathering pills recently appeared in the sunset valley, and then he came to the sunset valley, wanting to see what the best spirit gathering pills are like.


    I didn''t see the best spirit gathering pill, but I didn''t expect to get a best healing pill!


    Yun Yi cautiously collected the best wound healing pill in the jade bottle, and then poured out a top grade wound healing pill.


    For the injuries on his palm and neck, he does not need to take the best healing pills at all. This is a huge waste!


    Yun Yi''s little family anger made Murong Rouer disdain, "Look at your subordinates, it''s really embarrassing to you."


    Yang Teng shook his head and threw Yun Yi a superb healing pill, "I will follow me in the future. Any pill is superb. I can''t afford to take the top-grade pill."

 Chapter 255: News from Qian Dong

    Chapter 255 News from Qian Dong


    Yun Yi felt ashamed when he thought that he could get rid of it through deception, and then looked at this young man, the shot was the best medicine, and seeing that he was so stingy, he directly threw two top quality healing pills. Yun was also convinced.


    Then listen to what other people say, it is called a domineering, no matter what the pill, it will use the best level!


    If Yun Yi was still forced to give in just to survive, he secretly thought that he would definitely leave after looking for opportunities.


    Now it was different, Yun Yi decided to follow Yang Teng with all his heart.


    After taking the wound healing pills, the wound recovered quickly. Yang Teng ordered Yun Yi to wash it with warm water, and then saw his master Yang Teng again.


    "Yun Yi, you said you can make anything to the extent of being fake?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yun Yi said embarrassedly: "I have always thought so, but it hasn''t been seen through by the master at a glance. It seems that there is no absolute thing in the world, only the ability is not strong enough."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "That''s not bad. I saw it through. It''s not that you are not smart enough, but other reasons."


    "In addition to making elixir, can you do anything else?" Yun Yi now is not the one who will seal Yunxiao Palace tokens in the future, and Yang Teng is not sure what Yun Yi''s current ability is.


    Yun also thought for a while and said: "Apart from living things, I can make all other objects as long as I look at them carefully. For example, the healing pill given to me by the young master, I can make a bottle of the same in two hours. Only by taking it can we distinguish the authenticity."


    It''s a bit interesting, Yang Teng nodded slightly, so Yun Yi really has a lot of use, "Then you should make a batch of superb spiritual gathering pill and wound healing pill first. Just talk about what you need."


    Yun Yi was so excited that he was afraid that he had nothing to do. As long as the young master told him to do something, it showed that he was still worthwhile, "Master, how many spiritual gathering pills and healing pills should be made."


    "The more the better, each cannot be less than fifty bottles." Yang Teng said.


    "Then you need fifty bottles of low-grade Gathering Pills and fifty bottles of low-grade healing pills. At the same time, you also need fifty top-grade pill, so that the pill produced in this way can be fake." Yun Yi said.


    "This is easy to handle. I will give you one bottle of each of the two top-grade pill, and the rest will be your reward." Yang Teng took out two bottles of pill and threw it to Yun Yi.


    Proud! Yun also knew that Yang Teng was generous, and he did not expect to give himself so many rewards for such a small task. "Master, rest assured, I will do my best to be foolproof."


    Yun Yi couldn''t wait to go to work, and Fairy Hongyun vacated a room for him.


    After Yun Yi left, Fairy Hongyun asked without answering: "It is very easy for you to refine the best pill. Why do you want to fake it?"


    "Be prepared, if you need it someday. For example, the two bottles of Gathering Pills I gave Xingyu last time. If I see Yun Yi early, I don''t have to give him the real best pill. I will give him two bottles. Fake, isn''t the effect the same." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    sinister! Several people shook their heads at the same time. They did not expect Yang Teng to be so insidious that the two bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills would kill the lives of the Xing Family''s father and son. They were not satisfied, and wanted to use fake pills to cheat others.


    Yun Yi''s method was really good, and soon he took a few pills to appraise Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that he could not tell the authenticity!


    Every pill in his hand contains huge energy, absolutely no different from the pill he refines.


    "Master, in fact, these few pills are all fake. I use a special technique to get a little bit of the best pill that you gave, and stick it on the outside of the lower-grade pill. No matter the shape or the feel, there is absolutely no problem, only take it. Only by distinguishing the authenticity." Yun Yi said proudly.


    There are genuine products on the side for comparison, and a small number of genuine products are mixed together. The fake pill made by Yun Ye can definitely be fake.


    "You continue to make, but you must remember that you must not let these pills circulate." Yang Teng cautiously warned.


    Yun Yi patted his chest and promised, "Please rest assured, Master, without your order, I promise that there will be no less."


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, according to Yun Yi''s own statement, two hours to make a bottle, Yang Teng estimated that he will need more than a month to complete the task, but it took Yun only 20 days to make 50 bottles of Gathering Pill He Zhishang Dan.


    This speed is terrifying, faster than Yang Teng''s alchemy speed.


    Yang Teng collected all the two elixirs, and it might come in handy someday.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng has been in Sunset Valley for more than three months, thinking that something is about to appear, and he should do something in advance.


    "Master, what tasks do I have? I feel uncomfortable when I am idle." Yun Yi couldn''t help but feel that it is too easy to make a hundred bottles of pill, and he can''t show his ability. Give yourself some difficult tasks, complete beautifully, and let the young master see your own abilities, so that they can be reused in the future.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, why not let Yun Yi do something fake!


    "I have a task that can only be completed by you."


    Yun was also overjoyed, "Master, please give orders."


    Yang Teng drew a figure on the paper, a very strange figure, which looked like a piece of jade, on which an elixir grew.


    Is there such a strange elixir? Yun also looked at the graphics puzzled.


    "The jade piece is black, and the color is like this one." Yang Teng took out a black jade piece of irregular shape. "The elixir plant growing on it is dark green and the flowers are white."


    Yun Yi looked at the jade film, "No problem, I promise to make it exactly the same."


    "You make it roughly first, and when I get the genuine product, you can modify it in accordance with the details." Yang Teng only remembered that it was generally the case, and the details need to be discussed later.


    As long as Yun Yi has a task, he immediately went down to prepare.


    At this time, Ma Jing walked in from outside, "Master, Qian Dong, the owner of the Qian family, beg to see you."


    Qian Dong? Yang Teng remembered that when he came to Sunset Pavilion for the first time and finally left, Qian Dong had shown his favor.


    It''s just these days that Qian Dong hasn''t heard anything. He is probably watching the situation. Now that he is sure that he has fully established himself in Sunset Valley, Qian Dong is willing to show up.


    "Let him in." Yang Teng ordered.


    Not long after, Ma Jing led Qian Dong in, and Qian Dong greeted him as far away as he was far away, "Young Shao, it''s better to have no style for many days."


    "Boss Qian, please sit down." Yang Teng asked Qian Dong to sit down casually, without even getting up to greet him.


    Qian Dong didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Now Yang Teng''s prestige in Sunset Valley is definitely the first person to deserve it.


    With the strength shown by Yang Teng, no family or power can be compared with Yang Teng.


    "I don''t know if Boss Qian came here, what can I do?" Yang Teng asked.


    Qian Dong originally wanted to use the news he knew to get some benefits in Yang Teng¡¯s hands, but when he saw Yang Teng¡¯s face, Qian Dong suddenly felt guilty and told the truth directly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s like this, I heard Someone will be against you."


    "It''s not good for me? Who? What news did Boss Qian have heard? Even if you listen to it, I won''t forget Boss Qian''s friendship." Yang Teng said very well, and someone sent important news. If there is nothing to say, Who will cooperate with you in the future.


    Qian Dong was happy in his heart and secretly told himself that he was right.


    "That''s it, the Sun family colluded with the Fengjiazhai, wanting to partner to annex you and seek your wealth." Qian Dong truthfully told Yang Teng what he had heard.


    Yang Teng frowned. He felt that there was nothing to do with the Sun family and Fengjiazhai. Why did these two families deal with him?


    "Young Master Yang, it''s going viral outside now. It was the mysterious power behind you who destroyed the Star Family and took away those weapons of the Star Family, plus the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill you took out. Can you not make people jealous? The Sun family and Fengjiazhai have been planning for a long time. According to the people I sent inside the Sun family, they are sure that the Xing family¡¯s weapons were hidden in the Meiyuan, and they are planning to attack the Meiyuan, Yang Shao, you have to be early Prepare." Qian Dongbian said while observing Yang Teng''s reaction.


    If Yang Teng is angry, it means that he took away the weapons of the Xing Family.


    To Qian Dong¡¯s disappointment, Yang Teng did not see any changes on his face, but smiled at him: "Boss Qian, now the star family is down, and the weapon sales industry in Sunset Valley is a bit chaotic. Are you interested in getting involved in this? The industry, as far as I know, the sale of refined weapons is extremely profitable."


    Qian Dong was taken aback, what did Yang Teng mean, was he testing himself.


    "Shao Yang, forgive me for being stupid. I don''t understand what Yang Shao''s words mean." Qian Dong didn''t dare to answer indiscriminately.


    "There are many monks in the surrounding area of ??Sunset Valley, and they need a huge amount of weapons every year. They can''t just keep chaos. After all, they have to get on the right track. If Boss Qian is interested, we might as well cooperate and manage weapons sales together. How about." Yang Teng laughed. Looking at Qian Dong.


    Qian Dong thought for a while, and solemnly said: "When you step into this industry, you must pay attention to two points. One is the sales channel, but the source of goods. Needless to say, the sales channel is naturally huge. The weapons replaced by hundreds of thousands of monks every year are huge. Numbers. But the supply of goods cannot be guaranteed. When the Star Family was prosperous, they had hundreds of craftsmen. Without enough craftsmen, it is impossible to guarantee sales."


    "The problem of the refiner is easy to solve. After the star family fell, those refiners did not leave Sunset Valley, so they recruited them to refine weapons. I will provide the source, and you will be responsible for the sales. How about."


    Qian Dong was stunned by the huge surprise. This is a good thing to fall into the sky!


    Responsible for sales is too simple. As long as there is a stable supply of goods, there is no need to worry about sales. Even if there is only 10% of the profit, he can make a lot of Gathering Pill.


    "For the specific details, you can discuss with Ma Jing and the others. As for the price of the weapon, temporarily set it at half the price of the original star family." Qian Dongduo said, Yang Teng made a final decision.

 Chapter 256: Meiyuan is surrounded

    Chapter 256 The Plum Garden is Besieged


    Qian Dong left contentedly, and he hadn''t thought about such a big benefit in exchange for a news.


    As for how Yang Teng handled the Fengjiazhai and Sun''s affairs, Qian Dong felt that he didn''t need to worry at all.


    When Yang Teng heard this news, he ignored it, and Qian Dong knew that Fengjiazhai and Sun''s house were over.


    If Yang Teng attaches great importance to it, it means that Yang Teng is quite jealous of these two. Yang Teng seems to have not heard it, proving that these two are not worth mentioning in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Sunset Valley is calm and calm. Nothing has happened these days. The tranquility makes people panic, more like a prelude to a storm.


    Qian Dong sent over the latest developments of the two companies at any time. Although he was convinced that Yang Teng did not care about the conspiracy of the two, he accepted Yang Teng''s terms of cooperation and believed that he should tell Yang Teng everything he knew in time.


    "Master, the situation is true. The people in Fengjiazhai have been acting very strangely recently, and people will appear around the plum garden from time to time. Judging from the law of their actions in the past few days, they should do it in these two days." Ma Jing is cautious. Said.


    It turned out that they had no news in this regard. Later Qian Dong brought news. Ma Jing immediately began to pay attention to the situation of Fengjiazhai and Sun''s family. The result was a surprise to him. Observing the recent actions of the two houses, it seemed that there was a big move.


    "Master, we can''t just wait like this, we have to find a way to teach the two families a lot, let them know how powerful, and tell other forces, don''t try to use their brains." Guo Hou shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Then it will be solved once. You will immediately release the news, saying that I am going to leave Sunset Valley tomorrow. As for when I will come back, it is still uncertain. Let''s go back to Meiyuan to pack our things."


    "Master, are you going to leave?" Ma Jing looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He is used to this kind of life. In case the master leaves, he will return to his original life. After such a comfortable life, Ma Jing Repel the previous life from the heart.


    "Let''s do things!" Hu Shunhe slapped Ma Jing gently, "You can do what the young master tells you to do it."


    At the entrance of Sunset Pavilion, the five top cards bid farewell to a teenager, and the five top cards reluctantly, Murong Rouer took Yang Teng''s hand, "When will you come back again, don''t forget our sisters."


    Yang Teng had a sad smile on his face, "Don''t worry, I will come back to see you again for five years at the slowest time, and three years at the fastest. Anyone who dares to bully you will be remembered for me, and I will take care of him when I come back!"


    The five said goodbye to Yang Teng, until Yang Teng disappeared, and the five returned to the Sunset Pavilion.


    Even though she knew that this was a play, Murong Rouer felt very sad in her heart, and sighed faintly: "I am used to the days when this little thief is here, and I panic at the thought that he will leave in the future."


    Fairy Fenyi smiled and said, "You can''t bear to follow him."


    Murong Rou''er shook his head. They had talked about these things before, and Yang Teng was destined to not stay in Sunset Valley forever, and one day he would leave.


    Regarding where they are going, Fairy Hongyun decided to stay in Sunset Valley.


    The reason is simple. Yang Teng is destined to do great things. Not only will they not help Yang Teng when they are around, they will become a burden on Yang Teng in many cases.


    Without too many fetters around, Yang Teng can exert his greatest ability.


    They are even less likely to go to Luoxia Mountain or Fenglei Town, so staying in Sunset Valley is the best choice.


    Like someone, you don''t have to stay together day and night, as long as he has himself in his heart is enough.


    Fairy Hongyun doesn''t expect Yang Teng to be with them all the time, as long as there is their place in his heart, Fairy Hongyun is very satisfied.


    As for monopolizing Yang Teng, Fairy Hongyun never thought that it is quite normal for a strong man in this world to have multiple partners.


    ...


    Yang Teng left the Sunset Pavilion and returned to the Plum Garden. Many people have heard that Yang Teng is about to leave Sunset Valley, and it will take three to five years to return at the earliest.


    It was also said that Yang Teng could not return to the Sunset Valley. He was already bored with the Sunset Valley when he was young and romantic.


    Unless one day he can think of Fairy Hongyun again, he will never come back again.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief, and this invisible guy was finally willing to leave Sunset Valley.


    It is said that the strong dragon does not suppress the snake, Yang Teng can do it well, and when he arrived in the sunset valley, he killed the star family, and then the whole sunset valley fell silent, no one dared to jump out to provoke Yang Teng.


    He is gone, and life can finally return to the past.


    There is a busy scene in Meiyuan, and people are busy preparing for the young master.


    In the Sun family, someone from time to time reported the latest situation in Meiyuan to the owner, Sun Cheng.


    Sun Cheng''s expression was solemn, "I haven''t seen any signs of delivering weapons? Is he going to leave those weapons in the plum garden?"


    "Father, what are those weapons? If you can get some top-quality pills, they are worth far more than those weapons." Sun Xiaochuan shook his head, his father''s vision was too shallow and his appetite was too small.


    Although those weapons are the foundation of the Star Family, and getting them will immediately increase the Sun Family''s strength by a step, but the Spirit Gathering Pill in Yang Teng''s hands is the real good thing.


    Last time, after the death of the father and son of the Xing Family, the two bottles of superb spirit gathering pills divided by the strong, everyone deeply realized the benefits of this superb pills.


    Some powerhouses whose cultivation is stuck in the bottleneck period have been unable to break through for many years.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s performance, he still has the best spirit gathering pills in his hands, and there should be a lot of them.


    In Sun Xiaochuan''s eyes, Yang Teng is a fat sheep. If this fat sheep ran under his nose, he would regret it all his life.


    Sun Cheng nodded, and then shook his head, "Yang Teng left Sunset Valley. It would be easy to handle if our target was only those weapons. Meiyuan basically has no guarding power. But if you stare at the Spirit Gathering Pill in Yang Teng''s hand, I''m afraid not. Easy to handle, we can''t afford the mysterious power behind him."


    "Pursuing wealth and danger, I don''t believe it. We and Fengjiazhai can''t deal with Yang Teng. Besides, there is no news these days that there is any mysterious power behind Yang Teng. I suspect that he has been playing mystery, there is no such thing. The so-called mysterious power in our guess. Maybe we scare ourselves."


    These days, the Sun family and the Fengjiazhai have not done anything, just observing the situation around Yang Teng in secret.


    From Yang Teng''s arrival to Sunset Valley until now, there has been no strong presence around Yang Teng.


    Except for stealing the Star Family Treasury, Yang Teng did not show any abnormality.


    Moreover, saying that Yang Teng stole the Star Family Treasury was just everyone''s guess. Rumor has it that there is a powerful force behind Yang Teng, but no one has seen it.


    Sun Cheng looked at his son, "Perhaps as you said, because my father is getting older, I am a little afraid of doing things. I immediately send someone to contact Fengjiazhai and pass the news to Fengjiazhai. Success or failure lies in this, I Whether the Sun Family can dominate the Sunset Valley alone is here!"


    Sun Xiaochuan was happy and immediately ordered people to contact Fengjiazhai.


    Feng Kou had already received the news and was discussing with his subordinates, and the Sun family had arrived.


    Knowing that the Sun family has decided to prepare to do it, Feng Kou laughed loudly: "Go back and tell your Patriarch, that I have been prepared for Fengjiazhai. Let''s go to Meiyuan tonight!"


    ...


    At night, the monks in Sunset Valley were surprised to find that countless masters of the Sun family had left Sunset Valley and out of the city.


    Someone watched from a distance and determined that the direction of the Sun family master was Meiyuan.


    The Sun family''s blatant behavior immediately caused countless speculations.


    "Could the Sun family want to do something against Yang Teng?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The example of the Xing family is right in front of you. The Sun family dare to jump out and find death?"


    "This matter is probably not easy. Didn''t there be news today that Yang Teng is leaving? The Sun family must have known some news. Otherwise, with Sun Cheng''s caution, how could he easily make a move."


    "Let''s go and see the excitement. There is a good show tonight, maybe you can get a little bargain."


    For a time, the sunset valley was thunderous, and the monks went out of the city one after another, watching the direction of the plum garden from afar.


    The Sun family''s actions were uncovered, and the Patriarch Sun Cheng personally led the team to encircle the plum garden.


    "Look, isn''t that a person from Fengjiazhai! No wonder Sun Cheng dares to be so bold. It turns out that he is a person who unites Fengjiazhai. It seems that Yang Teng is in danger."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. If Yang Teng is so easy to deal with, the Star Family will not be destroyed. Sun Cheng is playing with fire and setting himself on fire."


    There are different opinions. Some people are optimistic about the combination of Sun and Fengjiazhai, while others are optimistic about Yang Teng''s strong counterattack.


    People from the Sun family and Fengjiazhai have surrounded the plum garden on the third and third floors, and they will not let go of a single fly.


    What is strange is that there is no response in the plum garden, as if there is no one quietly.


    Sun Cheng and Feng Kou stood together, and the two looked at each other, Yang Teng would not have ran away stealthily!


    Although after deciding to do something, the two families have been monitoring the plum garden and determined that Yang Teng was in the plum garden.


    But when he thought of Yang Teng being able to remove the weapons of the Star Family Treasure House unconsciously, he definitely had this ability to suddenly disappear.


    "We can''t just let him run away like this. If there is really a powerful force behind him, we will be over." Sun Cheng said cautiously.


    Feng Kou laughed loudly: "Old Sun, you are good at everything, but you are too courageous. Look at me!"


    After that, Feng Kou came to the gate of Meiyuan Garden and shouted loudly: "Yang Teng! Young Master! What a big frame, our family brought so many people to visit you, you didn''t even see you. This is not giving me the face of the wind bandit.


    Everyone knows that I am most concerned about face. If you Shao Yang doesn''t give me this face, I will bring people in!


    At that time, some flowers and plants were accidentally stepped on, and some people even accidentally overturned the oil lamp and burned the plum garden. Isn''t it a pity? "


    Arrogant! Wind bandits are not like Sun Cheng, yelling loudly to bring people in.


    The people of Fengjiazhai shouted.


    If Yang Teng does not show up, I am afraid that the plum garden will be destroyed.


    At this moment, a young man came out and saw the monks around Meiyuan, his face changed a little, "I wonder if you guys are looking for me! Shumeiyuan Temple can''t accommodate so many powerful people. Say it here."

 Chapter 257: Rush into the Fengjiazhai

    Chapter 257 Rushing into the Fengjiazhai


    Yang Teng appeared!


    Facing the thousands of people in the Sun family and the Feng family village, Yang Teng was not afraid, and there was no change in expression on his face.


    Sun Cheng felt a little bit in his heart. Could it be that Yang Teng has any other players?


    If this is the case, the actions tonight will bring disaster to the two families!


    The wind bandit didn''t care, clapped his hands and laughed: "Yang Shao deserves to be the virtuoso of the famous sunset valley, this courage and courage is admirable!"


    Yang Teng looked at the wind bandits contemptuously, "You surrounded my plum garden aggressively, not just to say a few nonsense, if you have anything, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Sun Cheng looked at Feng Kou, but he didn''t speak first.


    Feng Kou said loudly, "Young Master Yang, I heard that you are going to leave. Let''s do it specifically for you. Don''t you just say it. With so many brothers here, we must enjoy a cup of tea."


    Yang Teng also smiled, "Master Feng, your request is not high. I can take care of a cup of tea per person, Yang Teng."


    Feng Kou''s face sank, "Yang Teng! Are you pretending to be confused or shameless! Our brothers are not too poor to drink tea! Today we will not be too embarrassed for you, and we will take out a hundred bottles of the best Gathering Pill, the people from Fengjiazhai will leave immediately. Otherwise, I can''t control the brothers under me. If I offend Young Master, I hope to forgive me."


    As soon as Feng Kou''s words were uttered, the monks who watched the excitement in the distance were in an uproar.


    Feng Kou also really said it, a hundred bottles of superb spirit gathering pills! Think of it as a low-grade Gathering Pill, you have as much as you want!


    Sun Cheng''s expression changed for a while. What did Feng Kou mean by saying that the two would join forces. He now wants a hundred bottles of the best-quality Gathering Pill, what should the Sun family do!


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Yang Teng set his gaze on him, "This is the Patriarch of the Sun Family, I wonder if you have any requirements for coming here late at night."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, one hundred bottles of the best-grade Gathering Pill, my Sun family will take people away immediately." Sun Xiaochuan said rushingly.


    "Isn¡¯t it just two hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? It¡¯s guilty to make you so exciting. I¡¯ll say it earlier, I¡¯ll send someone to you." Yang Teng said in a relaxed tone: "But you said it a bit late, I I can''t get two hundred bottles of Gathering Pill now."


    "Boy, you don''t want to leave Sunset Valley!" Feng Kou raised his hand, and the people of Fengjiazhai rushed forward.


    "Let¡¯s do it slowly, it¡¯s not worth it to justify a little Spirit Gathering Pill. Why don¡¯t you send someone over in three days. A hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill for a family, I promise to be ready." A panic appeared on Yang Teng''s face, more like a strong one. Make a calm performance.


    "Yang Teng, are you lying to the kid! You ran away in three days, let''s find you somewhere!" The wind bandit became more certain, Yang Teng was guilty, and there was no superpower behind him.


    All his performance is just pretending.


    "What should I do, I really can''t get two hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. As long as you are willing to let me go, Meiyuan will give it to you, and I will send someone to send you the Spirit Gathering Pill in a few days." Yang Teng seemed to be caught. Feng Kou was frightened, and his tone of voice was no longer as calm as before.


    "No! I definitely can''t let him go today!" Sun Xiaochuan was anxious, and the teacher made such a big disturbance, and finally got nothing. Not to mention whether it would be embarrassing, letting the tiger go back to the mountain is easy, and there are endless troubles.


    "Two Patriarchs, as long as you don''t hurt me, I promise to give you two hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, just not to join hands for a while. As long as three days, I can send it to you." Yang Teng seemed cruel, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you, and someone will send you the Spirit Gathering Pill in three days."


    Sun Chengyi frowned, what did Yang Teng mean by this, threat?


    Feng Kou is not stupid either, "Yang Teng, you mean someone will send a Spirit Gathering Pill in three days."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I, Yang Teng, have the final say, not to mention that I am in your hands, I can still run away."


    Sun Cheng and Feng Kou meditated, and now they feel a little like riding a tiger.


    If Yang Teng is released, he will definitely retaliate.


    Kill him, if you don''t get the Spirit Gathering Pill, it will leave a huge hidden danger.


    Blame it for the noise tonight, it¡¯s impossible to stop now.


    "Patriarch Sun, if you don''t rest assured, I will follow you, and wait for the Spirit Gathering Pill to arrive, then you will let me go." Yang Teng looked at Sun Cheng very sincerely.


    The more he is like this, the more he feels lost in his heart.


    It''s easy to ask God to send it to God. It''s easy for Yang Teng to go to the Sun''s house. I''m afraid he brought more than a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    Sun Cheng smiled awkwardly: "Yang Shao is joking, how dare our Sun family detain Yang Shao."


    Unexpectedly, Sun Cheng would admit it!


    Yang Teng turned to Feng Kou again, "Master Feng, since the Sun family refuses to let me go, why not go to Fengjiazhai with you."


    The monks watching from afar secretly applauded, Yang Teng played beautifully with this hand, and he came out alone to face the two major forces, forcing Sun Cheng to bow his head.


    Feng Kou''s face changed again and again. If he said no, the two families would lose their faces today. In the presence of the young and old in the Sunset Valley, the two families would go back so desperately?


    No way! You can never give up with such a bow.


    What if Yang Teng bluffs?


    Such things are not uncommon. If Yang Teng is really scared and ran away by him, wouldn''t it be a big joke!


    Feng Kou was cruel, "Since Yang Shao wants to go to Fengjiazhai as a guest, Fengjiazhai can''t ask for it, please, Yang Shao!"


    Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, and he stepped back a few steps, unable to speak coherently, "Well, Master Feng, can you let me go back and get something, I will go back."


    Feng Kou waved his hand, "No need! Let''s get on the road now, Young Shao''s things are in the plum garden, I can guarantee that there will be no less."


    Yang Teng''s guilty conscience made the wind bandit more calm.


    Sun Cheng regrets this in his heart. Looking forward and looking forward, he missed the opportunity. Now he can''t turn his face with the wind bandit.


    I had to watch Yang Teng being taken away by the wind bandit.


    Two Fengjiazhai masters sandwiched Yang Teng between the left and the right, "Young Master Yang, I''m sorry, please."


    Yang Teng fumbled and took out two jade bottles from his arms, "Two seniors, we have no luck in the near future, and we have no enmity in the near future. I only have these two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills on my body. Give them to both of you. Raise your hands high and let me make a living."


    The wind bandit grabbed two bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, "Young Master Yang, don''t worry, let''s ask for money and not hurt others."


    Sun Xiaochuan''s eyes are red, these are two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills!


    It was taken by Fengjiazhai!


    Sun Cheng was even more sure that Yang Teng was bluffing. Didn''t he feel scared if he didn''t see him? Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t take out the Spirit Gathering Pill at this time. Didn''t this tell everyone that he was scared?


    The wind bandit became more and more proud, and as expected, he was seeking wealth and danger, and was almost frightened by this kid.


    "Come here, wait for Yang Shao to go on the road!" Fengjiazhai and his group left the plum garden in a mighty manner and headed straight towards the home of Fengjiazhai.


    Feng Kou was also particular about it, and did not destroy the plum garden, but only sent a few people to stay here, in case there is any news to notify him in time.


    "Father, what are you waiting for? Let''s catch up quickly, or we will be eaten alone by Fengjiazhai." Sun Xiaochuan is anxious, and if he doesn''t keep up now, doesn''t it mean giving up.


    The problem is, now that giving up has offended Yang Teng, it is better to chase after it cruelly and try to get some benefits.


    "Go!" Sun Cheng finally made up his mind, leading the masters of the Sun family to follow.


    Feng Kou looked at Sun Cheng contemptuously, "Old Sun, what do you mean? Do you want to take advantage of the fire! Don''t think that Fengjiazhai is afraid of you!"


    Sun Cheng hurriedly explained, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, the master of Fengzhai, let¡¯s say that our two will join hands. Now Shao Yang has been invited away by you. If something happens, we can do our best. We can¡¯t watch Feng¡¯s family. Go alone."


    The wind bandit weighed it, and now turning his face is the most unfavorable for Fengjiazhai. It is closer to the Sun family. If the Sun family unites some forces, Fengjiazhai is in danger of being destroyed.


    Feng Kou rolled his eyes, "Okay, I know your grandson is loyal."


    I thought secretly in my heart, and waited until Fengjiazhai to talk about it, let you have back and forth!


    You don''t want to make things offensive. When it comes to sharing the benefits, you Sun Cheng refuses to fall behind. You really think Fengjiazhai is a soft persimmon!


    Ma Hao left the family, and the monks watching the excitement around did not dare to keep up.


    Now if you follow behind, they must turn around and kill you first.


    Fengjiazhai is not too far away from Sunset Valley. It took an hour for the team to arrive at Fengjiazhai.


    Yang Teng took a general look and found that Fengjiazhai is located in a mountain col, limited by the topography, covering an area of ??dozens of miles.


    "Young Shao, please." When he came to the door of the village, Feng Kou made a gesture of inviting in.


    Yang Teng looked behind him again, and the Sun family was blocked behind.


    When he came here, the person guarding Fengjiazhai was a master of the Sun family. Yang Teng had no ability to resist at all, so he could not send too many people to stare at him.


    good chance!


    "Master Feng, you and Patriarch Sun are working hard to calculate me, so you are not afraid to follow in the footsteps of the stars." Yang Teng looked at the wind bandit with a smile.


    The wind bandit laughed loudly: "Young Master, don''t have any thoughts you shouldn''t have, or just wait for someone to redeem you with the Spirit Gathering Pill. I might as well explain it, even if you are a big power Younger brother, as long as the best-quality Gathering Pill is in hand, my wind bandit will immediately go far away and fly incognito. The world is so big that you can find me? If you irritate me and do anything irrational, Shao Yang regrets it."


    "That said, the consequences of irritating you are very serious, then I will irritate you now to see what the consequences can be!" As he said, Yang Teng suddenly raised his hand.


    A piece of animal skin went straight to the front door of Fengkou.


    What is this? The wind bandit raised his hand to the animal skin.


    Yang Teng had more than one animal skin in his hand, and then seven or eight animal skins were thrown to the wind bandit.


    "Boom!" The thunder and explosion talisman made power at the same time, and everyone was shocked by the thunder and lightning.


    I saw the wind bandit surrounded by lightning.


    Yang Teng took this opportunity and rushed towards Fengjiazhai.


    The people of Fengjiazhai and Sun''s family suddenly woke up, Yang Teng was going to escape.


    "Catch up with him! Don''t let him run away!" Sun Xiaochuan took the opportunity to shout and greeted the Sun family rushing towards Fengjiazhai.


    Feng Kou was fighting against the power of thunder and lightning. The Feng family had no leader for a while, and I didn''t know who took the lead. They also rushed into the gate, chasing after Yang Teng.

 Chapter 258: Havoc in Fengjiazhai

    Chapter 258 The Great Trouble in the Wind House


    Yang Teng rushed directly into Fengjiazhai, and the masters behind reacted, yelling and chasing after Yang Teng.


    "View treasure!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out seven or eight things without looking back.


    The masters didn''t dare to follow Yang Teng too close. The tragic situation of Fengkou being surrounded by thunder and lightning was right in front of them. They didn''t understand what magical method Yang Teng used. It was too close to be safe.


    Seven or eight rays of light flew over, and the few masters in the front quickly dodge to avoid.


    People a little further behind saw it really, what magic weapon is this? Seven or eight jade bottles, is this the lightning and thunder that Yang Teng just made?


    It''s not right, someone saw it really, and it was a few animal skins that made lightning and thunder in front of the wind bandits.


    The daring monk rushed up to catch the jade bottle.


    There was no movement in the jade bottle, and no lightning was emitted.


    The few monks who caught the jade bottle immediately opened the jade bottle, and the strong aura rushed towards them, and the powerful aura was amazing.


    "This is the best pill! He still has the best pill!"


    "This is actually the best healing pill, I''m developed! A whole bottle of the best healing pill!"


    Several monks roared wildly, yelling excitedly.


    what? It''s actually the best-quality gathering spirit pill and the best-quality healing pill!


    The few masters who dodged the jade bottle just now were annoyed, speeded up their pursuit, and followed closely behind Yang Teng, while more people behind heard that these were actually the best medicine, they all went crazy for a while, shouting wildly. Into the wind home.


    Feng Kou resisted several thunder and lightning attacks, and he was embarrassed. His fists became black, exuding the smell of barbecue, and his clothes were scorched, "Boy, you dare to treat me like this, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    The furious Feng Kou suddenly heard someone shouting for the best medicine. He turned his head to look. A monk of the Sun family was holding a jade bottle in his hand, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Feng Kou stepped forward and snatched the jade bottle in this monk''s hand.


    "What are you doing, this is my pill!" The monk of the Sun family roared, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Feng Kou. This is Feng Jiazhai, and Feng Kou can die without a word.


    Feng Kou poured out a pill and watched it for a while, "Sure enough, it is the best healing pill! Yang Teng has more best pill, so we must not let him go!"


    Feng Kou''s voice doesn''t matter. There were some monks who stayed sensible and didn''t rush into the Fengjiazhai. Hearing the Fengkou''s roar, everyone couldn''t calm down and screamed and rushed into the Fengjiazhai.


    Feng Kou didn''t care at all, and it didn''t matter if Fengjiazhai was destroyed because of this. Anyway, he had made up his mind to get the best pill in Yang Teng''s hands, and then took Fengjiazhai''s masters away from home.


    For a time, the entire Fengjiazhai was plunged into madness.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to look back, he could clearly judge the situation behind him, and raised his hand to throw out seven or eight thunder explosion symbols.


    The few masters who hadn''t been able to get the top-grade pill just now were upset. Seeing Yang Teng threw something out again, without thinking about it, they raised their hands and took it.


    "Boom!" Although the power of the seven or eight thunder burst charms was not very strong, every master was hit. The shocking scene was really scary, making the monks behind them afraid to get too close.


    With Tianxu Promise Step under his feet, Yang Teng increased his speed to the limit, using various buildings in Fengjiazhai as a cover, dodged all the way and jumped wherever he went.


    Those masters in the back yelled at Yang Teng as a bastard. Some people wanted to go around to stop Yang Teng, but found helplessly, Yang Teng went straight to the deepest part of Fengjiazhai, did not stop in the middle, and did not give them the opportunity to go around and stop him.


    Although it would be dangerous to chase after Yang Teng, the benefits were huge. Yang Teng would throw out a few bottles of the best medicine from time to time.


    It''s just that the top-grade pill is thrown out along with the thunder explosion talisman, you must pay special attention to distinguish, otherwise you will be hit.


    But everyone also found that that kind of thunder and lightning attack looked scary. The lightning and thunder fell on the head, but the power was limited, at most it made the whole body black, and a small part of the body was burned, and it would not cause fatal damage.


    In this way, the cultivator who was chasing behind gradually became bolder.


    Someone followed Yang Teng unhurriedly, yelling while pursuing, "Yang Teng, how many pills are left, hurry up and throw it out, otherwise we will kill you!"


    Yang Teng observed while running, and now he has entered the depths of Fengjiazhai. If he dashes forward the same distance, he will come to the back of Fengjiazhai.


    "Yang Teng, don''t waste your time. You want to go through the Fengjiazhai and escape from behind? Do you think you can have a chance under the pursuit of so many people?" Sun Xiaochuan chased after Yang casually Leap behind.


    He found that everyone had misunderstood Yang Teng before and boasted Yang Teng as omnipotent.


    Isn''t it like a dog that has no way to escape?


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base is too bad, even he can chase it leisurely, let alone those masters.


    In order to create a sense of persecution for Yang Teng and get him to throw out more top-quality medicines, the masters of the two families even fought for the position.


    It was only after Sun Cheng and Fengkou stopped that the two masters followed Yang Teng in an orderly manner.


    There was a magical scene in Fengjiazhai. Yang Teng tried his best to run forward, followed by a long line, everyone followed unhurriedly, and some even joked with each other.


    "You said how many superb medicine pills are still on this kid."


    "Who knows, I can''t figure out why there are so many pills on him, I haven''t seen where he is hiding."


    "Follow him, you can get a bottle or two if you follow along. Don''t catch him, otherwise the best pill will not be our share."


    Many masters have the same purpose, and they all know that if Yang Teng grabs it and finds out the pill, the two Patriarchs decide how to distribute it. They can''t get a whole bottle.


    In order to ensure that Yang Teng would not be caught right away, some masters even joined forces to block the wind bandits and Sun Cheng.


    The masters of the two families cooperated very tacitly. The masters of the Sun family blocked the wind bandits, and the masters of the Feng family blocked Sun Cheng.


    Keeping the two Patriarchs far behind, the two Patriarchs were so angry that they cursed, "Winners, let your people get out of the way!"


    "Sun Cheng, let your people get out of the way!"


    After the two Patriarchs scolded them, they found one thing. Their masters had obtained a lot of best medicine. If they dodge the road and let the other party rush to catch Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the other party.


    While cursing, the two Patriarchs did not tell their own people to go away.


    In this way, the two monks formed a mighty team, following Yang Teng and rushing deeper into Fengjiazhai.


    "The goddess scattered flowers! Look at my baby!" Yang Teng roared and threw a handful of jade bottles.


    The people behind saw it really, and I was afraid there were more than a dozen jade bottles!


    What they were waiting for was this moment, and they rushed to grab the jade bottle, and the team immediately became confused.


    Before the jade bottle fell, seven or eight thunder and lightning accompanied the jade bottle exploded.


    The quick-handed monk successfully caught the jade bottle to avoid the thunder and lightning, while the slower monk caught the jade bottle, but was also hit by the lightning.


    The more unlucky monk, the jade bottle was caught together with thunder and lightning, but the jade bottle was smashed and suffered a thunder and lightning in vain.


    The best pill fell on the ground, exuding a rich fragrance, making these monks even more crazy, "Keep chasing! There must be more best pill on him."


    Now no one cares about thinking about where Yang Teng''s pill is hidden, knowing that as long as he is pressed hard, he can throw out more jade bottles.


    If he keeps chasing like this, he can always throw the jade bottle, everyone would rather never stop.


    The idea is good, but the best pill that Yang Teng carries can''t be endless.


    During the run, he checked the Ice Emperor Ring, there were still some top-grade pills in it, but he was not going to throw them out.


    From the very beginning, he did not throw out the real best pill. The one hundred bottles of fake pill made by Yun Ye played a huge role at this moment. At this time, no one would discern the authenticity of the pill, and all fell into it. In a state of madness, every monk wanted to get more pills.


    The monk who got the pill hurriedly hid the jade bottle and continued to chase. The monk who did not get the pill rushed forward desperately, and internal strife would happen from time to time.


    No one knew that what Yang Teng threw out was a fake pill.


    It can''t be completely said to be fake, either, both medicines can reach inferior grade.


    If these crazy monks learn the truth, they don''t know how they will react. They chase so wildly, all they get is a bottle of low-grade pill, which they don''t usually look at.


    After learning the truth, would the furious monks kill Yang Teng on the spot?


    While running wildly, Yang Teng saw the back wall of Fengjiazhai.


    Fighting fate and turning spiritual energy, he hurried up the back wall of Fengjiazhai, Yang Teng suddenly stopped, and did not jump off the back wall.


    The monks were used to Yang Teng running desperately, and then threw out the medicine.


    Now he stopped suddenly, making the monks confused and standing under the back wall.


    Sun Cheng and Feng Kou didn''t worry about whether Yang Teng could escape, and it didn''t matter if they ran out of Fengjiazhai. As long as they could get more pills, it didn''t matter if they continued to chase them.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is not high, and he can''t get rid of them even running at full speed.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked at the masters of the two families and suddenly laughed, "Everyone, I took out a lot of pills, so please don''t chase after them. People can''t be too greedy, otherwise God will be uncomfortable and will fall into thunder anger. Punish you."


    Feng Kou finally escaped from the siege of the master of the Sun family and came under the back wall, "Yang Teng, I don''t make it difficult for you. I will leave a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills and healing pills, I will let you go immediately."


    Sun Xiaochuan rushed ahead of Sun Cheng, "Our Sun family also has the same conditions, two kinds of pills each have 100 bottles, and I promise to let you leave the Sunset Valley safely. Whoever dares not to open eyes is against you, it is my Sun family''s death! "


    Hearing what Sun Dashao said, how nice it was. As long as he took out the best pill, the Sun family would not only spare Yang Teng, but also protect his safety.


    As for Sun Xiaochuan''s words of a bit of sincerity, only God knows.


    "In that case, without the pill, I can''t leave here today!" Yang Teng stared at the two and asked.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you know what the situation is! If you don''t take out the medicine, even if I am willing to let you go, the brothers behind me will not let you go." Feng Kou shouted loudly, the Fengjiazhai behind him The monks wailed to agree with the village master.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed for a while: "If I choose another path, for example, kill you all, will anyone stop me from leaving!"

 Chapter 259: Invincible Coffin Lid

    Chapter 259 Invincible Coffin Lid


    Kill everyone and leave?


    As if he heard the funniest joke, Feng Kou laughed wildly: "Boy, you have a big tone, even if you are a son of a big influence! Do you think you are a strong man in the Juyuan period! Even if you are a strong man in the Juyuan period? , I dare not say to wipe out all of us."


    Indeed, the cultivation base of the strong in the Ju Yuan period is indeed high, and they have this ability to easily destroy these cultivators.


    But the problem was that there were too many monks in front of Yang Teng, and most of the children of the Sun family and all monks in Fengjiazhai were gathered.


    Even if a strong player in the Juyuan Period makes a move, there is no guarantee that everyone will be wiped out within a few moves.


    The monks could not fight against the strong in the Juyuan Period, but they could escape, as long as they ran past their companions, they could save their lives.


    Therefore, the wind bandit laughed wildly. He laughed at Yang Teng''s self-effort and said such things.


    "Really." Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I don''t want to create a **** killing. Now I will give you one last chance to disappear in front of me immediately. I promise not to kill you."


    "Boy! You are so arrogant! Faced with such a desperate situation, you dare to be so arrogant. But for this point, I admire you very much." Sun Xiaochuan contrasted, what would he do if he faced such a situation .


    There is only one situation he can think of, then he will be obediently and fight for less pain.


    "So you don''t give yourself a chance to stay alive!" Yang Teng''s tone changed, suddenly murderous.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t take out the best medicine, you can never leave Fengjiazhai today!" Sun Xiaochuan flew towards the wall.


    "I want a pill. Anyway, I keep this low-quality pill, it''s useless. I will give it to you and keep it on the way to get rid of those little ghosts!" Yang Teng threw out a dozen jade bottles. The last few bottles of fake pills were all thrown out.


    Sun Xiaochuan was overjoyed. He flew in the air and took advantage. He reached out and grabbed two jade bottles, but he was not reconciled. He twisted his body to chase the other jade bottles.


    A dozen jade bottles were thrown down, and there was chaos below. The monks rushed to grab the medicine, and the two Patriarchs shouted to no effect.


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, "Well, you can go on the road. If you are given a chance to be unsure, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Sun Cheng felt something was wrong. From the beginning until now, he has been guarding Yang Teng. He always felt that Yang Teng''s performance was too calm. He seemed to be chased by so many masters, but in fact Yang Teng had no signs of panic.


    He couldn''t think of Yang Teng''s other means to stand up in the face of such a situation, but he felt a great sense of crisis. Without any hesitation, Sun Cheng suddenly rushed to Yang Teng.


    In Sun Cheng''s eyes, these elixirs were petty. As long as you catch Yang Teng, how many elixirs you want is not a matter of words.


    His body just soared into the sky, and suddenly he felt that the sky above his head was dark!


    It was midnight, and the sky was dotted with stars and a bright moon, so the light was not too bad.


    At this moment, Sun Cheng found that the whole world was dark, and a black cloud appeared suddenly above his head, covering the entire sky.


    Then he felt the endless pressure falling head on.


    Sun Cheng subconsciously raised his head and watched, the sin and horror in his life had happened. A blue light flashed in the sky, and a whole piece of bronze fell on his head.


    This piece of bronze is boundless. I don¡¯t see how heavy the piece of bronze is or how big it is. It can only be seen that Yang Teng is standing on the wall of the wall with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. The wall was shot down quickly.


    There is only one thought left in Sun Cheng''s head, it''s over!


    Everyone is finished, and when such a huge piece of bronze is photographed, everything will be turned into dust.


    It is impossible to fight. No one can resist the slap of the bronze block, even if everyone can''t resist it together, let alone a moment of effort, who can organize everyone.


    Sun Cheng exploded with an incomparable will to survive, his body twisted in the air, and quickly moved towards Yang Teng.


    As long as he reaches the edge of the wall, Sun Cheng can escape.


    Near! Getting closer, Sun Cheng could even perceive the sky full of stars and moonlight again appearing in the sky above his head. At the last moment, his eyes went dark, and Sun Cheng instantly lost consciousness.


    The sky was instantly dark, and everyone''s first reaction was to look up, before everyone could see what was going on.


    The huge bronze block whizzed down.


    "Boom!" The earth trembled, as if a violent earthquake had occurred, with shock waves surging for hundreds of miles.


    "Boom! Wow!" Yang Teng was still looking in front of him cruelly, the wall at his feet suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Regardless of slapping the dust on his body, Yang Teng quickly stood up.


    A huge piece of bronze with no end in sight, stretched from the front of Yang Teng into Fengjiazhai.


    The ground part of the bronze block can be seven or eighty zhang, I don''t know how much there is in the underground part.


    Yang Teng clapped his hands, shook his head and sighed: "Why, I have given you many opportunities. You don''t cherish it. Be a good person after reincarnation."


    The bronze block is the copper coffin lid that has been placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is not Yang Teng''s temporary intention.


    After receiving the news that the Fengjiazhai and the Sun family had jointly dealt with him, Yang Teng planned to teach the two families a lesson on how to attack the two and frighten the other forces in Sunset Valley, making Yang Teng difficult.


    After thinking of many ways, I finally felt that it was impossible.


    His current ability is simply no way to fight against the two.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Teng suddenly remembered that there is such an invincible treasure in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    As long as the masters of the two families are lied together, all of them are within the attack range, and the coffin cover is suddenly thrown out, Yang Teng dare to say that no one can run away.


    This kind of attack was too sudden, the huge and heavy coffin lid fell down instantly, no one could escape, and no one could fight it.


    How can we get the monks from the two families together? This is the key to action. It is impossible for people to follow Yang Teng''s command, so that they can stand obediently.


    At the same time, Yang Teng did not want to expose the copper coffin.


    Regardless of the fact that no one of these two can resist the attack of the copper coffin lid, the top powerhouse in Dongzhou is absolutely capable of subduing the copper coffin.


    Even if these two families were to be destroyed, but the copper coffin could not be exposed, Yang Teng was troubled for a long time before finally thinking of this method.


    Now it seems that the effect is surprisingly satisfactory. The entire Fengjiazhai is under the coffin lid, and no one can escape.


    "You are not wronged by your death. It is the blessing of your previous life to die under such a coffin cover." Yang Teng put his palm on the side of the coffin cover, so that the Ice King Ring fully touched the coffin cover, God He moved the coffin lid away.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief when the coffin lid was put away again.


    Before that, he also took a huge risk.


    In case the coffin cover came out of the Ice Emperor''s Ring and shrouded him underneath, Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee that he could escape the range of the beating.


    Fortunately, the coffin lid fell according to his own predetermined range, which also verified a good phenomenon, indicating that he can fully control the Ice King Ring, and can freely control the drop point of the contents when it comes out.


    That''s good! In the future, there will be an invincible life-saving method. As long as he does not meet the top powerhouse in Dongzhou, Yang Teng dare to say that he no longer fears anyone!


    The huge impact caused by the fall of the coffin cover plunged into the ground for more than 20 feet. When the coffin cover was put away, it was discovered that a long long pit appeared in front of it. The surroundings were smooth and neat, and the bottom surface was flat. All turned into powder, the monks disappeared, and the bottom surface was dyed bright red.


    Despite anticipating the huge impact of the coffin lid, Yang Teng was still stunned. Although these people were enemies and wanted his life, Yang Teng was still stunned by this cruel method.


    If you can''t use this copper coffin in the future, you will never use it easily. There are no creatures in the place where it falls. It''s too cruel.


    "Ah! It hurts me!" Suddenly, a slight moan caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    Following the voice, Yang Teng was surprised to find that half of Sun Cheng was lying on the edge of the huge pit. The part from the belly is gone, only half of the body is left, Sun Cheng screamed in a low voice, holding the ground with both hands to stand up.


    But with only half of his body left, how could Sun Cheng stand up again.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed, he would not sympathize with Sun Cheng, he asked for it!


    If it were not for the greed of Sun Cheng and Fengkou, how could such a killing be caused.


    "Sun Cheng, you can''t live anymore, I''ll send you on the road, so that you will suffer less pain." Yang Teng came to Sun Cheng and took out the Xuanfeng Knife.


    Suddenly, Sun Cheng burst into a strong will, his consciousness awakened, and his godless eyes stared at Yang Teng, "This is your trap, right? You wanted to use this method to destroy Fengjiazhai and Sunjia from the beginning. !"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Anyone who threatens me must die. I won''t leave any hidden dangers. Now that Fengjiazhai has been destroyed, I will return to Sunset Valley immediately. The next target is the remnant of the Sun family!"


    Yang Teng has no need to deceive a dying person.


    "Why! Why is it like this! What kind of method did you use! I don''t believe there is such a method in the world!" Sun Cheng roared.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, this can only mean that Sun Cheng''s vision is too narrow and his vision is too narrow.


    There are many people in this world who can launch attacks that are more powerful than this method, but Sun Cheng can''t reach that level.


    "What the **** is that?" Sun Cheng''s voice gradually weakened, and he seemed to be about to die soon.


    "The coffin cover, a huge copper coffin, once buried a dragon, you can die under this coffin cover, it will not be a waste of your life." After Yang Teng raised his hand, Sun Cheng''s head flew up and rolled. Fall in the pit.


    This is Yang Teng''s style of acting and will not leave any hidden dangers to himself.


    Although Sun Cheng has only half of his body left, he is dying, and it stands to reason that such a person will die soon without paying attention.


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, any magical thing in this world could happen.


    For example, he has been born again once, who can guarantee that nothing magical will happen to others.


    Moreover, Yang Teng knows that some super powers can survive even when their bodies are destroyed.


    Finally, he glanced at Shenkeng, Yang Teng turned and headed straight to the direction of Meiyuan.

 Chapter 260: Mie Sun Jia

    Chapter 260 Destroy the Sun Family


    Countless pairs of eyes in the entire Sunset Valley were staring at the direction of Fengjiazhai. How many people wanted to follow along to take a look, but they didn''t have the courage.


    "Sister, you said Yang Teng will be fine, he must be fine, right?" Since the news came from Meiyuan that Yang Teng was taken away by Fengjiazhai and Sun''s people, Murong Rouer has been unable to Sit down and walk around the house back and forth.


    Fairy Hongyun felt that her head was about to explode, so why didn¡¯t she care about Yang Teng, "Rouer, can you sit down and wait for the news, don¡¯t worry, just rely on Fengjiazhai and Sun¡¯s people. how."


    Among the few people, Yuran had a steady mouth, and Yuran comforted the others: "Although Yang Teng is young, he is calm and calm in his work. He will never mess around. Without full assurance, how could he follow Fengjiazhai."


    "Yeah, if Yang Teng didn''t want to take risks, he would have quietly left Sunset Valley, who could catch him. If he did this, there must be someone we don''t know about. Maybe the Zilou line sent many disciples to protect him secretly. ." Fairy Green Lotus was comforting herself while comforting several people.


    "I''m still worried. My heart is always unreliable, and it feels like something big is going to happen." Murong Rouer felt that her heartbeat was much faster than before.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a tremor on the ground, like an earthquake in the distance.


    "What''s going on!" Fairy Hongyun exclaimed. The monk''s ability to perceive the external environment far exceeded that of ordinary people. She immediately noticed that the direction of the giant earthquake came from Fengjiazhai.


    Several people rushed out of the house at the same time, looking in the direction of Fengjiazhai, but they could not see anything.


    Similarly, the monks in other places in the Sunset Valley are also paying close attention to the direction of Fengjiazhai. This loud noise has shocked countless people.


    What made such a loud noise when it landed?


    Suddenly, countless strong men couldn''t help it anymore and rushed towards Fengjiazhai.


    Even if you offend both parties, you have to watch it up close to see what magical powers are used to make such a loud noise.


    Fengjiazhai is five hundred miles away from the sunset valley, and you can hear the sound and feel the violent shock. This method is shocking.


    ...


    In the plum garden, the four Ma Jing were extremely anxious. They all trusted Yang Teng, knowing that the young master must have a plan to get away, but they were still extremely nervous. There was a violent shock from the ground, and Ma Jing smiled ecstatically on his face, "Hands!"


    Yang Teng once confessed to a few people that as long as he heard a loud noise or felt the ground violently shake, he would immediately clean up all the messy people around the plum garden, no matter who they were.


    "Okay! I''ve been waiting for this moment!" Guo Hou was the first to rush out. He was already suffocated. He waved two big fists and rushed out the door. Without a word, he followed the one in front of the door. The monk is a punch.


    Ma Jing also rushed out.


    They couldn''t beat the top powerhouses of Fengjiazhai and Sun''s family, and it was easy to deal with these little pawns.


    Not long after, the monks around Meiyuan were cleaned up, and even the eyeliners sent by other forces were not spared.


    "We are here waiting for the young master to come back!" Ma Jing stood at the gate of Meiyuan, and the hearts of the three Hu Shunhe were ups and downs. They knew that after tonight, there will be no more Fengjiazhai and Sun''s houses in Sunset Valley.


    They are here to welcome the young master''s triumphant return.


    The sky gradually brightened, and when the morning sun rose, a person walked in the direction of Fengjiazhai.


    "Look, Master is back!" Ma Jing screamed and rushed forward. At this moment, all the excitement in Ma Jing''s heart was expressed, and the two days of depression and tension were all vented.


    "Master, you are back!" Hu Shunhe didn''t say much, but the expression of ecstasy on his face already explained everything.


    "Master, how did you kill the Fengjiazhai?" Guo Hou shouted. He believed that the young master would destroy the Fengjiazhai, otherwise he would not return so easily.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s no big deal, the Fengjiazhai has disappeared. Now let''s do another thing and take over the Sun''s family!"


    "Take down the Sun''s house!" Guo Hoouao yelled, daring to block the door to provoke him, and finally he could breathe out a bad breath!


    The four followed Yang Teng and went straight to the Sun''s direction.


    Before getting close to the city gate, I saw countless monks rushing out of the city gate. When they saw Yang Teng and his party, the monks stopped at the same time and looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    Fengjiazhai and Sun''s family teamed up, and the two sent out at least two to three thousand monks, among which there were dozens of top experts. Yang Teng appeared in front of the city gate unscathed. Is Fengjiazhai really destroyed? ?


    With a Ruoruuowu smile on Yang Teng''s face, he walked towards the city gate, and the monks separated automatically to clear the way for Yang Teng.


    "Shao Yang, what happened to Fengjiazhai?" someone asked boldly.


    "You will know if you go and check it yourself. Maybe God can''t get used to the Fengjiazhai. I guess you won''t find the Fengjiazhai anymore." Yang Teng left an inexplicable sentence and entered the Sunset Valley.


    Fengjiazhai does not exist anymore! Yang Teng''s words shocked countless people. They didn''t care what Yang Teng did in the city, speeding up to Fengjiazhai.


    "Master, do you mean that Fengjiazhai doesn''t exist anymore? Did the sky collapse and Fengjiazhai disappeared?" Guo Hou asked in a puzzled way. The family village does not exist anymore.


    "A big pit, a big pit that is much larger than Fengjiazhai, happens to include the entire Fengjiazhai. Therefore, Fengjiazhai has disappeared." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously.


    Guo Hou''s head is a little confused, there is a big hole in Fengjiazhai? Is it the magic trick of the young master?


    Before he could figure out the truth, he came to the front of Sun''s house.


    Ma Jing was about to knock on the door.


    After Sun Cheng took people to the Meiyuan, the Sun''s house closed the gate and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    "Old Guo, smash it for me! You can''t eat or not work, the job of smashing the door is up to you!" Yang Teng ordered.


    "Okay, master, just look okay!" Guo Hou carried a sledgehammer in his hand, and it hit the Sun''s gate.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the gatehouse of the Sun family almost fell, and the gate was deformed.


    Guo Hou raised his hand again, and the sledgehammer smashed through the Sun''s door.


    A dozen monks rushed out from inside, "What do you want to do! Open your eyes and see clearly, this is the Sun family! You are dying!"


    "Nonsense, it was the Sun''s family that smashed!" Guo Hou didn''t talk nonsense, and he used a sledgehammer to hit the monk in front of him.


    "Puff!" The monk didn''t expect Guo Hou to be so impulsive. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak, and smashed him into blood with a hammer.


    "Good job, I don''t want to see anyone resist, kneel down or die!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, without any emotion.


    If the Sun family wants to kill him, they should bear his revenge.


    "Kill! Kneel down and beg for mercy to avoid death!" Ma Jing shouted and rushed up.


    These monks still wanted to resist. Someone saw Yang Teng behind him, "That''s Yang Teng! Why is he back!"


    Not long ago, the violent shock in the direction of the Fengjiazhai made the monks who stayed behind in the Sun family suspicious. Now seeing Yang Teng, everyone has a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Sun Cheng, Sun Xiaochuan, father and son, as well as the monks of the Sun family have been destroyed by me, who dares to resist and kill without mercy!" Yang Teng was full of spiritual energy and spread his voice throughout the Sun family.


    "What! Master and Young Master are dead? Impossible! Thousands of monks, it''s impossible to die like this!" Someone shouted, "Don''t listen to Yang Teng''s words, he wants to shake our confidence and must not let him mess up. Come, the master and the young master will bring people back soon."


    When I heard that this was the loyalty of the Sun family, Yang Teng would never show mercy to such a person.


    "Okay, since I want to see your young master and master so much, I''ll send you on the road! I guess they haven''t gone far yet." Yang Teng exerted force at his feet, his body turned into a gust of wind and entered through the gate, with the mysterious wind knife in his hand. The monk who was shouting flew up.


    "Boom!" threw two thunder explosion charms casually, hacking to death the two monks who still wanted to sneak attack.


    Before Sun Cheng went to the Meiyuan, he took away all the masters of the Sun family, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled guard families. These people are the opponents of Yang Teng.


    Guo Hou was stunned. As long as there is no kneeling person standing there, no matter whether he is a monk or not, he will go down with a hammer, and thousands of peach blossoms will bloom!


    There was a miserable cry in the Sun family compound, and soon the voice became weaker, and some monks who responded in time knelt on the ground and stopped resisting.


    "Ma Jing, lead someone to count all the valuable things in the Sun family." Standing on the top of a small building, Yang Teng greeted Ma Jing loudly as he watched the killing below come to an end.


    "Don''t kneel, go to work with me!" Ma Jing greeted the monks who were kneeling on the ground.


    Where did these monks dared to resist, they followed Ma Jing obediently, and began to count the property of the Sun family.


    "Master, the Sun family has several properties in Sunset Valley, do you want to accept it?" Hu Shunhe asked.


    "Lao Hu, you and Guo Hou will do this, and bring a few people. If anyone dares to resist, kill them without mercy!" Of course, Yang Teng would not let the Sun family''s property in Sunset Valley be spared.


    Although these industries are meaningless to him, they can''t make others cheaper.


    "Old Wei, go and find all the alchemists from the Sun family."


    Wei Suo quickly went to work.


    Soon, Wei Suo brought those alchemists from the Sun family to Yang Teng.


    The industry that supports the Sun family is alchemy. The Sun family has trained more than a dozen alchemists, plus the alchemists hired from other places at high prices, a total of 23 people, all standing in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced over these alchemists, "The Sun family does not exist from now on. I will give you two paths. One is to follow me from now on, and the other is to leave Sunset Valley immediately. Choose by yourself."


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing to Patriarch!" an alchemist standing in the crowd asked loudly.


    "Sent him to where he should go." Yang Teng said domineeringly: "There are only two ways to fight against me, one is to yield and the other is to perish. The Sun family is unfortunately the latter."


    "I''m fighting with you!" The alchemist suddenly violently rushed towards Yang Teng with his fists.


    Wei Suo was relatively reliable in handling things. Without allowing these alchemists to carry weapons, this alchemist could only attack Yang Teng with his bare hands.

 Chapter 261: Qibao Appreciation Conference

    Chapter 261 Qibao Appreciation Conference


    It has been half a month since Fengjiazhai and Sun''s family were destroyed.


    During this half month, Ma Jing and several people strongly integrated the Sunset Valley and brought all the alchemists from the Sun family to the plum garden. Several Sun family loyalties were also killed without exception.


    Having seen Yang Teng''s harsh methods, no one dared to ask them to leave.


    Yang Teng didn''t treat them badly either. He showed alchemy in front of these alchemists, and the remaining alchemists refused to leave.


    Yang Teng is only in the physical training period, and he can refine the best spirit gathering pill and the best healing pill. They dare not even think about it in this life. Now that they can get the guidance of such a character, they all believe that they will be able to do so in the future. success.


    As for being loyal to the Sun family, what jokes are they making for the Sun family''s pill for reward. Now not only can they get a lot of money, but they can also improve their alchemy. Where can I find such a good thing?


    At the same time, Ma Jing also recruited some refiners, including those from the original star family, and some refiners who worked alone in the Sunset Valley to refine their lives. They were all recruited to Plum Garden.


    Similarly, Yang Teng would also take time to give advice on their refining techniques from time to time.


    The plum garden is now divided into two parts, alchemy and equipment.


    The four Ma Jing were responsible for purchasing the refining materials and elixir, and the sales were handed over to Qian Dong.


    It can be said that almost overnight, Sunset Valley became Yang Teng''s territory.


    Regardless of overall strength or personal strength, no forces dare to compare with Yang Teng.


    The three big forces that provoke Yang Teng disappeared overnight.


    Almost all the monks in the Sunset Valley ran to Fengjiazhai to see what happened.


    The two hundred li long and twenty zhang deep deep pit has a smooth bottom surface on all sides. From the traces left on the bottom surface, the top of this deep pit is the original Fengjiazhai!


    Now only powder of various colors and coagulated and dried blood were left.


    Someone found Sun Cheng''s head and half of his body. This was the only trace of a monk on the scene.


    "The blood traces underneath are not Fengjiazhai and Sun''s people, right?" Someone said in a trembling voice, although what he saw was the fact, he still couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of magical powers is this to produce such an incredible miracle!


    After this battle, no one in the Sunset Valley dared to provoke Yang Teng anymore, and even the number of monks who went to the Sunset Pavilion to watch singing and dancing had decreased a lot, lest they collided with five girls between words and provoke Yang Teng upset.


    No one will forget that there is no grudge between Yang Teng and the Xing Family. The reason why the Xing Family''s demise is entirely because Xingyu and Yang Teng are jealous.


    As a result, the business of Sunset Pavilion was cold, and Fairy Hongyun was very complaining.


    "It''s all you. It''s all right now. No one comes to the Sunset Pavilion to watch singing and dancing. What do you want our sisters to eat and drink! Do you want to drink Northwest Wind?"


    Yang Teng laughed, "Isn''t it just a few mouths, I will support you."


    Rarely calm down, Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun sat chatting together.


    "Yang Teng, now it can be said that the entire Sunset Valley is controlled by you, what are you going to do." Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng, she still did not believe that Yang Teng would stay in the small place of Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I didn''t think about it when I came to Sunset Valley. But when someone forced me to die, I would always fight back. I made things like this."


    "Huh! You typically take advantage and sell good faith, and destroy the three powers of Sunset Valley in succession. Now Sunset Valley is the only one you dominate, what do you want." Murong Rouer said angrily.


    "What else can you do? Listen to the small tune and wait for one thing." Yang Teng smiled proudly: "Since Sunset Valley is the only one, girls, don''t hurry up to prepare for singing and dancing, my uncle is going to molest the beauties."


    "You die!" Murong Rouer waited on Yang Teng''s ear unceremoniously.


    Yang Teng, who is majestic and majestic outside, is docile like a little sheep in the Sunset Pavilion.


    "Master, there is good news." Ma Jing hurried in, and accidentally saw Murong Rouer''s little hand twisting Yang Teng''s ears.


    Despite seeing this scene many times, Ma Jing pretended not to see it and walked over with his head down.


    Murong Rouer retracted her little hand and made a face at Yang Teng.


    "Ma Jing, what made you so scared?" Yang Teng asked indifferently with his face thick enough to cultivate.


    "Master, I just got the news that several forces in the Sunset Valley will organize a Qibao Appreciation Conference in three days. It is estimated that invitations will be sent to the Master soon." Ma Jing said excitedly, "Master asked me to secretly follow. It is said that this item may appear at the Qibao Appreciation Conference."


    "Oh?" Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Is the news accurate."


    Ma Jing nodded, "I traded it for a superb spirit gathering pill, which is absolutely accurate."


    "Okay! This thing was done well." Yang Teng was happy.


    That thing was his biggest goal when he came to Sunset Valley. He calculated that the time was about to come, and it was about to appear.


    "Yang Teng, what makes you so excited." Fairy Hongyun found that even if the three major forces were eliminated, Yang Teng was not as excited as he is now.


    "A good thing is related to a shocking secret, a good thing that is bound to be obtained!" Yang Teng didn''t explain, that thing is too secret, it''s best not to let Fairy Hongyun and others know.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Fairy Hongyun, but that the secrets related to that thing are too amazing. Once a little bit of information is leaked, all of them will die without a place to bury them.


    If it spreads out, the top experts in the entire Tianwu Continent will be crazy about it.


    "You don''t want to say, we don''t want to listen yet! It''s mysterious!" Murong Rouer said disdainfully.


    "Master, someone outside asked for a meeting, saying that it was someone from the Qibao Appreciation Conference who sent invitations to Master." A little maid came in to report.


    Here comes it, fast enough.


    "Invite him in." Yang Teng was upright, and ordered the little maid to invite someone in.


    "Yang Shao, our martial arts family and several other forces jointly organized the Qibao Appreciation Conference, please Yang Shao must appreciate it." The visitor handed the invitation card.


    "Patriarch Wu is too polite, as long as you send someone to tell me, I promise to go, and I have to bother Patriarch Wu to take a trip in person, Yang Teng is flattered." Yang Teng is like this. Others respect him and give him face, and he will never accept it. On the shelf.


    On the contrary, if the three forces like the Star Family want to benefit from him and do something that shouldn''t be done, just wait to bear Yang Teng''s shocking anger.


    "Don''t say that, Shao Yang. The little old man has no eyes. It was the little old man''s sin to treat Shao Yang slowly before." Through the conversation, Wu Yitian felt that Yang Teng was not as difficult to get along with in the rumors, and his attitude was very friendly.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch Wu, I will definitely go to the appreciation conference. As long as others don''t provoke me, I won''t mess around at the conference."


    Yang Teng''s words made Wu Yitian feel a little relieved. He said in his heart, in the current Sunset Valley, who else would dare to provoke you, Young Master, it''s too late to avoid you.


    "Thank you, Shao Yang for the reward, the little old man made the decision privately. Shao Yang does not have to pay the deposit. As long as the things Yang Shao sees are worth no more than a hundred bottles of the high-grade spirit gathering pills, the little old man will give it away." Wu Yitian pleased. Said.


    "Hahaha, Master Wu, you look down on me Yang Teng when you say that. Since it is a set rule, how can it be broken because of me." Yang Teng waved, "Ma Jing, take ten bottles of the best spirit gathering pills to the Wu family. Lord, if it is not enough then I will increase it."


    The highlight of the so-called Qibao Appreciation Conference is the treasure transaction.


    Only the monks who received the invitation are eligible to participate, and must pay a certain amount of Spirit Gathering Pill as a deposit.


    The deposit is to ensure that every treasure that is fancy to can be traded normally.


    In case someone makes trouble at the conference and deliberately raises the price, but in the end refuses to buy it, don''t even want to get back the deposit.


    The Appreciation Conference held this time stipulated that the participation deposit should not be less than fifty bottles of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Of course, not according to the head, but a group of people to pay a deposit.


    For example, if Yang Teng takes people to the conference, he only needs to pay a pill of gathering spirits.


    "Young Master Yang, this is too much!" Wu Yitian shuddered in fright, almost knocking the jade bottle to the ground.


    Not to mention ten bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, just a bottle of the best spirit gathering pills, the value far exceeds the minimum required by the conference.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It may not be enough. Maybe I saw something of great value at the conference. I still need to increase the number of Spirit Gathering Pills. If I can''t use up these Spirit Gathering Pills, I will give the rest. Patriarch Wu. In order to hold this conference, you are also bothering, just take it as a little bit of my heart."


    Wu Yitian was a little speechless with excitement.


    Ten bottles of superb spirit gathering pills, it can not be said that all the treasures in the appreciation conference have been bought out, and there is always no dispute about taking one third.


    Yang Teng is so generous, and this appreciation conference will surely be a great success.


    "The little old man is ashamed, Yang Shao don''t worry, as long as you see things, you will never let others get it." Wu Yitian patted his chest and promised.


    "If Patriarch Wu said that, no matter whether these spirit gathering pills can be spent, after the appreciation conference, I will send you a bottle of the best spirit gathering pills and a bottle of the best healing pills." Yang Teng''s performance at this moment is a complete blackout. !


    Wu Yitian was crying with excitement, these are not counted, there are two bottles of the best medicine after the incident!


    My own trip came right!


    Before leaving, Wu Yitian thought about it for a long time. As the leader of this appreciation conference, the Wu family needed to do a lot of things.


    To consider all aspects of the relationship, Yang Teng is the most troublesome one.


    He wasn''t sure about Yang Teng''s thoughts, he couldn''t figure out Yang Teng''s temper, and he didn''t know whether this invitation should be given.


    He found several people, but he refused to come to Sunset Pavilion.


    In desperation, Wu Yitian had no choice but to bite the bullet and come by himself.


    Why didn''t you think Yang Teng was so good at talking and gave him such a great benefit.


    Wu Yitian smiled and left.


    Murong Rou''er looked murderous, "Yang Teng! Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t be a prodigal? Why are you arrogant again!"

 Chapter 262: Kill you without me

    Chapter 262 Killing you without my own hands


    For the next three days, Sunset Valley was very lively.


    Through the news from Ma Jing, Yang Teng knew that the Qibao Appreciation Conference had been prepared for a long time. Many days before that, several major forces headed by the martial arts had invited the major forces around Sunset Valley and the powerful.


    Ma Jing said angrily: "Wu Yitian, an old ghost, is also thin-eyed. If it weren''t for the young master to kill the Fengjiazhai and the Sun family, he would never send invitations to the young master."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, it was nothing. After all, the guests invited by this Qibao Appreciation Conference were all big-faced people. They were placed in the scope of Sunset Valley. Those who were able to participate in the conference were basically the power holders and top powerhouses of the major forces.


    Didn''t you even get the invitation from Sunset Pavilion?


    Although Yang Teng had some fame at the time, he still couldn''t reach the height required by the Appreciation Conference. He couldn''t compare with those in power.


    In the first battle, Yang Teng established unparalleled prestige, and Wu Yitian naturally did not dare to ignore Yang Teng.


    "Huh! Wu Yitian obviously looks down on our Sunset Pavilion, and refuses to even give an invitation. Is it because we are afraid that our Sunset Pavilion can''t afford those treasures!" Murong Rouer muttered very dissatisfied.


    In fact, Wu Yitian also considered the Sunset Pavilion at first, but instead of treating the Sunset Pavilion as a VIP, he wanted to hire the Sunset Pavilion to perform at the stage with a lot of money to help the conference.


    Because Yang Teng and Luo Ri Pavilion couldn''t explain the unclear relationship, Wu Yitian gave up this idea.


    As for sending another invitation card to Sunset Pavilion separately, Wu Yitian thinks that this is unnecessary. After all, an invitation card requires fifty bottles of high-grade Gathering Pill as a deposit.


    He was afraid of sending out invitations and causing Yang Teng to misunderstand that he wanted to get an extra Spirit Gathering Pill.


    As long as this deposit is paid, it will not be refunded regardless of whether the treasure will be purchased in the end. What''s more, there is no limit on the number of people for an invitation. Wu Yitian felt that Yang Teng would definitely bring the girls from the Sunset Pavilion together, and there was no need to offend Yang Teng for fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    He didn''t expect Murong Rouer''s dissatisfaction caused by this.


    With the influx of heroes from all sides into the Sunset Valley, business in various industries is booming. Yang Teng has benefited the most. Qian Dong reports good news to him every day, and sales of various weapons and medicines have soared.


    It''s not that these heroes have never seen the world, and it''s not that the pills and weapons that Meiyuan has refined are so good, just because of the low prices.


    Almost only half the price of other places, the sales volume is naturally unexpectedly good.


    This is a feast, a feast for various industries in Sunset Valley.


    What is puzzling is that Sunset Court unexpectedly announced that it would temporarily suspend business during the Qibao Appreciation Conference.


    As soon as the news came out, many people were disappointed, especially those powerful heroes who came from other places. They all knew that there were five fairy-looking girls in the sunset pavilion, who were beautiful in singing and dancing, and wanted to see the beauty.


    Who knows that people''s home is not open!


    "Can''t the Sunset Pavilion and the Spirit Gathering Pills get through? We came to Sunset Valley with a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills, but it was not only for the appreciation meeting, I also thought about which girl to see, and dropped a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills to spend the night together. Well. I heard that no one can win the favor of these soft-shelled turtles in Sunset Valley, not because they are not willing to spend money!"


    The Sunset Tower has become the most lively place, and most of the powerful people who come to Sunset Valley from all over the world will use the Sunset Tower as their foothold.


    It was lunchtime, the sunset building was full, and the upper and lower floors were full of guests.


    The man greeted him with a smile, and just invited these guests to take a seat, one of the bearded guests yelled with extreme dissatisfaction, lest others would not hear his voice.


    The guy was taken aback and looked to the left and right. Fortunately, there were a lot of guests today and no one noticed here.


    "This distinguished guest is not a small talker. There are some things that can''t be said casually. The girls in Sunset Pavilion only perform songs and dances. They have no other services. They want to find other fun. The small building in front of Sunset Pavilion provides all services and keeps them. The guests are satisfied." The buddy is also kind.


    That is, these foreign guests do not understand the situation in Sunset Valley and dare to talk about Sunset Pavilion so unscrupulously.


    Try it with a monk from Sunset Valley. When it comes to Sunset Pavilion, we use that place instead of the three words Sunset Pavilion.


    "Boom!" The bearded guest patted the table, and the guy was startled, and the guests around also noticed this.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet. A group of people who came out to sell are actually picking and choosing. Believe it or not, I use the Spirit Gathering Pill to crush those little ladies!"


    The buddy said badly, so he shouldn''t talk too much, "Several guest officers, please order, and the younger one will order the kitchen to prepare. There are more guests these days, so you may wait a little longer."


    He quickly turned off the topic, it was his business that this bearded monk made trouble, so don''t get involved.


    "It''s weird if you talk about it. What''s so good about the little ladies in the Sunset Pavilion? We are thousands of miles away, and the ones who hear the most are these little ladies." Beard chatted with several companions.


    "Old man, that''s you. Your kid is just like this. You can''t move when you see a beautiful little lady. We are not you." A strong man laughed.


    "If you have no hobbies in your life, just say you are an old gold. You know that you have ten gambling and nine tricks. If you don''t have a lot of spirits on your body, hurry up and send it to the casino." The beard said unhappily.


    "Old Chou, this is not our Qingfengling, take care of yourself, but I heard that Sunset Valley has recently produced a peerless genius. It is said that the name is very famous. Sunset Pavilion is now his site. Let''s come to Sunset Valley to participate in the appreciation. For the conference, don''t make unnecessary trouble." A young man who looked very stable reminded Beard.


    The bearded face was full of indifferent, "What a peerless genius, such a younger generation, I have seen a lot of old enemies, and there are few who can compare to your quick hand Chu Feng. Don''t let me see that peerless genius, otherwise I Let him know how to respect seniors!"


    The Beard talked unscrupulously, without noticing the silence around him.


    Seeing something wrong with his companion''s expression, the bearded man looked up in surprise and found that there was a young man standing in front of him.


    The young man looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, younger than Kuaishou Chu Feng among them.


    "Boy, what''s going on standing in front of me! Is it because the lunch hasn''t settled yet? Uncle will reward you with a few Spirit Gathering Pills. Let''s play, don''t disturb Uncle''s Yaxing." The bearded monk screamed carelessly.


    The young man pointed out the door, "Come out, aren''t you trying to teach me? I''m waiting for you outside."


    After speaking, the young man turned and left.


    The bearded man looked at the young man''s back inexplicably, "Is this kid''s head sick? It''s simply inexplicable."


    Lao Jin was also a little confused, they were provoke someone, a small body-building cultivator challenged face-to-face, what a thing!


    Kuaishou Chu Feng smiled meaningfully: "Old enemy, this is something you provoke, you can settle it yourself."


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean by this? I have never seen this little guy. How could I provoke him." The beard became even more confused.


    "If my guess is correct, that young man is the one I was talking about. Don''t you want him to know how to respect the old man? The opportunity is right in front of him." Chu Feng sat motionless, seeing the young man''s cultivation level that day. Later, I felt that all the rumors were exaggerated. What could be worthy of attention for a young cultivator in the physical training period.


    Sunset Valley is a small place, and finally a young man with a good future was blown to the sky.


    "He is the kid covering the Sunset Pavilion!" The bearded man stood up suddenly, "Then don''t blame my old enemy for being polite!"


    With that, the beard strode out of the sunset building.


    None of his companions moved, and it is not guilty of mobilizing the masses for a monk during the training period. Wouldn''t it be too high for him.


    The bearded man came outside the sunset building and saw the young man standing outside waiting for him just now.


    "Boy, I heard that the little ladies in the Sunset Pavilion listen to you?" The bearded man was really strange, and he even cared about it.


    The young man is Yang Teng.


    The Qibao Appreciation Conference was about to begin. He wanted to see who came to the Sunset Valley, and at the same time came out to breathe, and went to his exclusive box in the Sunset Tower.


    I just wanted to go out for lunch after lunch, just to hear Big Beard talking.


    It''s not a big deal to look down on him in words, and Yang Teng doesn''t care about these false names.


    But Big Beard talked about Fairy Hongyun in insulting language, and Yang Teng couldn''t tolerate it.


    Seeing the big beard coming out, Yang Teng''s face sank, "Plap! Slap yourself ten times to give you a bit of memory, and this matter will be over."


    what? The bearded man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Boy, what you just said, I didn''t hear clearly, you say it again!"


    There is such a funny thing in the world, a little cultivator during the training period uttered wild words and dared to let him slap himself.


    "I didn''t hear clearly, right? Just do it." Yang Teng suddenly moved his feet, his body was almost reaching its limit, and the beard felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and only saw an afterimage.


    "Pop!" With a big loud slap in the face, the beard felt a fiery pain on his face, and there was a small star in front of him.


    "You hit me? Do you dare to hit me?" The beard couldn''t believe it, and he was beaten by a young cultivator!


    Wouldn''t it be a big joke to say it!


    "At the end of the demonstration, just follow the strength of my shot." Yang Teng''s voice was cold.


    When I came out and turned around today, I found that there were many topics about Sunset Pavilion, and the monks were extremely disdainful of Sunset Pavilion. Therefore, Yang Teng decided to use this big beard to stand up.


    "Boy! You angered me! I killed you today, and let your little ladies kneel at my feet!" The bearded man was furious and slapped his face, which is a shame!


    A strong murderous intent surged in Yang Teng''s heart. This bearded speech was rude, and it was enough to teach him a lesson, and he could not keep him when he said such vicious words!


    "However, working with a little monk like you is really insulting to my identity, so let''s let you do three tricks." The beard wanted to make himself face.


    "Kill you for fear of dirtying my hands! You are not worthy of my action." Yang Teng took out a jade bottle casually, "A bottle of superb spirit gathering pill, in exchange for his dog''s life!"

 Chapter 263: Beat half to death

    Chapter 263: Fight half to death


    A bottle of superb spirit gathering pills! The beard''s eyes were straight, staring at the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand motionless. The huge temptation made the beard unable to resist.


    "Boy, you said you have the best-quality pill? Is there really a best-quality pill in the world?" a big man asked loudly.


    "Why not try it, no matter who it is, as long as you get rid of this big beard, this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is his." Yang Teng shook the jade bottle in his hand, "I''m just standing here. The spirit pill can tell at a glance, can I still run away."


    The big man glanced at the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand, "Boy, let''s discuss it."


    "You said." Yang Teng didn''t care at all, he dared to take out the best spirit gathering pill, and he was not afraid of someone robbing it with evil intentions.


    "I have no grievances with this bearded man. It seems inappropriate to kill for a bottle of pill. Can I make a discount? I will beat him to death and give me half a bottle of the best-grade Gathering Pill." The big man swallowed hard. Obviously, he could not resist the temptation of the best pill.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The difference between being half-dead and half-dead is too big. I won''t force you to beat him half-dead, and give you ten top-grade spiritual gathering pills, whether you like to do it or not. Presumably many people are arguing. Go ahead and do it."


    "It''s done! Ten top-quality Gathering Pills for half his life!" The big man yelled and blasted his fists towards the beard.


    The big man was also simply, for the ten best-grade spirit gathering pills face, he shot without asking who the other party was.


    The bearded shouted: "Wait, you and I have no grievances, why bother."


    The big man laughed wildly: "This little brother and you have no grievances. Why do you want to provoke others? Don''t you think that people''s low cultivation base is good for bullying? Jiang Kai is so anxious for justice and righteousness. I don''t see anyone bullying the weak."


    With two fists like the wind, Jiang Kaixiu is obviously much stronger than the beard, but only two punches can beat the beard without fighting back.


    The bearded man yelled anxiously and couldn''t beat this Jiang Kai, so he had to call out his companion in the sunset building, "Old Jin! Chu Feng, if you two don''t come out, my old life will be gone."


    Jiang Kai laughed: "If you can''t beat it, you want to find a helper. Didn''t my ten best medicine pills fly away!"


    "Look at the punch!" A punch broke through the beard''s defense, and his fist hit the beard''s chest hard.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound of broken bones, and the bearded screamed, his body flew out backwards and fell straight on the steps of the sunset building.


    "How about it, little brother, the result is satisfactory." Jiang Kai strode to Yang Teng without even looking at the beard.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Happily, the shot is clean and without any muddles, your ten Spirit Gathering Pills."


    From the jade bottle, pour out ten superb spirit gathering pills and throw them to Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai got the Spirit Gathering Pill and watched it carefully. From the powerful aura emanating from the Spirit Gathering Pill, he could tell that the efficacy of this Spirit Gathering Pill was absolutely higher than that of the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    good stuff! Jiang Kai was happy in his heart. He stretched out his big palm like a small puff fan and patted Yang Teng''s shoulder. "The little brother is really refreshed. I have been in Sunset Valley these days. The little brother still wants to beat anyone, as long as the price is satisfied. You are satisfied."


    Yang Teng looked behind Jiang Kai, "I don''t have so many people to beat, I''m afraid your trouble is coming."


    Jiang Kai looked back, and his bearded companion helped him up.


    The beard''s injury was not light, his chest collapsed obviously, and blood was dripping down the corners of his mouth. Jiang Kai''s shot was cruel enough to definitely be considered to be half-life of the beard. Such a serious injury, I am afraid that he does not have half a year of cultivation. Never want to recover.


    "Little brother, you are wrong, they are looking for you. I just take people money and people to eliminate disasters." Jiang Kai said.


    "That''s not necessarily." Yang Teng didn''t flinch, just standing here and watching.


    "You hurt my brother!" Old Jin strode forward, staring at Jiang Kai fiercely.


    Jiang Kai showed a helpless expression, "There is no way, this little brother has issued a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill to kill him. I have been merciful, otherwise what you see is a dead body."


    "Asshole!" Old Jin was furious. He didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the bearded old man was severely injured.


    "Hurt my brother, I want your life today!" Old Jin roared and pulled out a short stick.


    "Little brother, how much is this guy worth?" Jiang Kai asked loudly before taking the shot.


    "A pill is not worth it. This person is looking for you. What does it have to do with me." Yang Teng deliberately molested Jiang Kai.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Jiang Kai quickly stepped back and waved his hand: "Since this is the case, let''s stop fighting. You are not worth even a superb spirit gathering pill, and there is no point in hitting you."


    "Arrogant!" Old Jin was furious. He was also a strong man. He was said to be worthless. The short stick in his hand exploded and turned into a sky full of flowers. Each flower contained dozens of attacks.


    Yang Teng frowned, this monk was stronger than that big beard.


    "You old man! Shameless, right!" Jiang Kai''s anger was also provoked, and he punched out.


    "Ang!" Long chants were heard where the fist wind passed.


    Longyinquan! Yang Teng instantly knew the combat skills used by Jiang Kai and also knew the origin of Jiang Kai.


    "Lao Jin, come back, you are not his opponent!" A stern shout came from behind, and then a figure rushed towards Jiang Kai.


    Lao Jin felt that his body was entangled by an illusory dragon, which could swallow him with a mouth.


    Old Jin was terrified, and the short stick in his hand didn''t know how to attack.


    At this critical moment, Kuaishou Chu Feng relieved him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were several explosions in succession, and Kuaishou Chu Feng''s pair of white Kuaishou kept hitting the dragon.


    "Fast hand!" Jiang Kai shouted: "Come again!"


    "Ang!" Long Yinquan shot again, and Jiang Kai directly found Kuaishou Chu Feng this time.


    Lao Jin¡¯s crisis was resolved, and he quickly stepped back and retreated to a safe area. Lao Jin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. For an instant, Lao Jin felt powerless to resist. It seemed that Jiang Kai could kill him with just one move. .


    No wonder the old enemy was defeated so miserably.


    The two figures fought into a ball, and the figure flew in front of the sunset building, and the violent impact continued to explode. Yang Teng could no longer tell who the two figures were.


    "Hurry up! Come again!" Jiang Kai laughed wildly, with a punch faster than a punch.


    Kuaishou Chu Feng''s expression was solemn. It was the first time since his debut that he was so strenuous. His hands were almost at the limit, but he could not break through the opponent''s defense.


    After watching for a long time, Yang Teng yawned, "It''s really boring, you can fight slowly, I''m leaving."


    At this time, many people gathered in front of the sunset building, all attracted by the fierce battle here. Countless people watched attentively, lest they miss every detail of the two people''s fight. It is an extremely rare opportunity for such a level of power to fight.


    "Boy! You still want to go!" Old Jin Zong blocked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked up and down at Lao Jin, "What do you want to do."


    "Nonsense! My brother wants to leave like this after hurting me, don''t you treat me like Lao Jin doesn''t exist!" When he stood in front of Yang Teng, Lao Jin naturally didn''t have that much pressure, and the short stick in his hand played tricks. "I don''t make it difficult for you. I beat you like that, gave my brother a bad breath, and let you go today."


    That old enemy half-dead, Yang Teng coldly snorted: "You are very domineering, I warn you not to force me, anger me to take action, the consequences are not you can afford!"


    "I was scared to death!" Old Jin laughed loudly: "A small body-building cultivator actually dared to speak in such a tone, is there no one in Sunset Valley!"


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "You asked for this!"


    Lao Jin didn''t take Yang Teng seriously at all. His cultivation was two great realms more than a dozen times higher than Yang Teng''s. Dealing with a body-building cultivator was almost effortless.


    "Okay, let me see what is the power of the handsome guy who has fallen into Higu!" Old Jin played with the short stick in his hand very casually, and actually put up an attacking posture, as long as Yang Teng took the shot, the short stick in his hand would be immediately Will be played.


    "Ten superb spirit gathering pills, let this **** and that big beard be company." Yang Teng suddenly held up a jade bottle and shouted.


    Ten superb spirit gathering pills killed a monk in the bone-strengthening stage. This deal was a good deal, and many monks were tempted immediately.


    Before they could speak, they heard Jiang Kai yelling: "Boy, we two are evenly matched, and neither of us can beat each other. Why not just stop here, I will first earn ten top-grade spirit gathering pills."


    "Ang!" With a violent dragon chant, Jiang Kai slammed a punch with all his strength, forced Chu Feng back quickly, and his body turned into a light and shadow and rushed towards Lao Jin.


    Lao Jin didn''t expect such a situation at all. He had experienced Jiang Kai''s horror just now, and his face was pale in fright, and he flung his short club to attack Jiang Kai in a panic.


    Chu Feng was furious, and Jiang Kai did not take him seriously!


    "Where to go!" Chu Feng followed Jiang Kai closely, releasing dozens of attacks with both hands at the same time.


    Seeing that Jiang Kai was about to fall into a situation of flanking back and forth, Jiang Kai suddenly laughed: "Look at the punch!"


    He twisted his body quickly, and quickly turned to meet Chu Feng''s palm attack.


    It turned out that his attack on Lao Jin was fake, but to distract Chu Feng.


    The battle between the two of them is at a deadlock. Whoever messes up the square inch will be at a deadlock. Jiang Kai played this trick well.


    The short stick in Lao Jin''s hand swung for a long time and found that Jiang Kai didn''t rush towards him, but turned around and hit Chu Feng again.


    "View treasure!" How could Yang Teng miss such a good opportunity, raising his hand is an illusion rune.


    Lao Jin''s attention was all on Jiang Kai''s side. Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, he subconsciously looked back. He didn''t think Yang Teng''s attack could pose any threat to him.


    "Huh!" There was a flash of light in front of him, and Lao Jin suddenly found out in shock that the scene in front of him had changed.


    The breeze blows on his face, and in front of him is an endless mountain range, where there are sunset towers, where there are many monks watching, and roars of strange beasts are heard in the ears, making Lao Jin messy in an instant. Appeared here somehow?


    "Boom!" With a huge impact on his back, Lao Jin was instantly clear.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lao Jin still did not react, I was attacked!

 Chapter 264: Justice is in the hearts of the people

    Chapter 264 Justice is in the hearts of the people


    Suffering such a heavy attack, Lao Jin was unsteady and staggered and fell on the bluestone street.


    At the moment before the coma, Lao Jin seemed to remember that he felt two attacks on his back at the same time, a punch on his shoulder blade, and half of his shoulder was scrapped.


    At the same time, I felt that the part facing the heart was hit hard by a stick. At that moment, the heart would be shattered.


    Along with Lao Jin''s screams, the battle between Jiang Kai and Chu Feng stopped temporarily.


    The two looked incredible here, Chu Feng even forgot to rescue his companion.


    Especially Chu Feng, he knows Lao Jin''s strength best. Even if he doesn''t fight back and let Yang Teng make a move, it is impossible to hurt him. The current situation is that Lao Jin is lying motionless on the ground, and the blood on the corner of his mouth stains the bluestone ground. .


    Jiang Kai opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say anything. Are the monks in Sunset Valley so powerful?


    A monk in the body-building period defeated the monk in the bone-building period, and he was unable to fight back.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, Lao Jin screamed and lay on the ground. Could this young man deliberately hide his cultivation?


    The other monks did not understand why Lao Jin suddenly became stupid. All the monks who watched the battle saw that Lao Jin stood there as if he was a fool, and then Yang Teng quickly turned behind him and punched him. On his back, at the same time a finger points to the part of Lao Jin''s back facing the heart.


    Even if Lao Jin''s cultivation was two realms higher than Yang Teng, he couldn''t bear such an attack.


    The Great Nirvana means that with all Yang Teng''s strength, he can crush his heart with a bit more brutality.


    Chu Feng was stunned for a long time before he realized that he flew to Lao Jin''s side, picked him up, and quickly gave him a healing pill.


    I am afraid it will take a long time to recover from such a serious injury, and the high-grade wound healing pill will not allow Lao Jin to recover quickly.


    "Boy, what magical means did you use to keep him waiting to be beaten." Jiang Kai came to Yang Teng and asked with a smile.


    Yang Teng spread his hands, "Who knows, maybe he feels that his cultivation is too strong, so he is embarrassed to fight back. But fortunately, he saved ten top-grade spirit gathering pills."


    Jiang Kai was speechless. No matter how stupid Lao Jin was, he couldn''t wait to be beaten. There must be something strange in it. If people don''t want to say it, then forget it.


    Chu Feng was extremely helpless, and his two companions fell, and he could not take care of them alone.


    Stand up and come to Yang Teng.


    Jiang Kai laughed and said, "Boy, you were able to succeed just now because I blocked him for you. Now he is facing you, let''s talk about how many top-grade spiritual gathering pills."


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Chu Feng said, "This colleague, my companion was the first to offend, and now both of them have suffered such serious injuries. Please also ask fellow Taoist Nian to help them heal their injuries. ."


    Yang Teng looked at Chu Feng with interest, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to say that? The two of them were going to kill me just now, and now they are injured by me. I save them, you are not talking nonsense."


    "Just treat me as Chu Feng owes you a favor." It''s hard for Chu Feng to say such a thing. Since his debut, he has always spoken in a command tone.


    Yang Teng smiled openly and said, "You Chu Feng are worth a few spirit-gathering pills. What is your favor. I''m sorry, I didn''t kill them two, it was already a great favor. You still want to be fine!"


    Yang Teng turned around and left, his goal of Li Wei was achieved, and he had no time to waste his tongue with Chu Feng.


    "Stop for me! I know you must have the best healing pill. If you don''t take it out to treat them today, I won''t blame me for being polite!" Chu Feng became angry and no one dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    He lowered his posture and talked to Yang Teng, he was already a face, this Yang Teng was simply shameless!


    Yang Teng turned around and sneered, "Chu Feng is right, known as Kuaishou Chu Feng. I want to see how you are not welcome!"


    Chu Feng hadn''t realized why Yang Teng had such confidence, and suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed a little abnormal.


    Turning his head to look at it, I found a group of monks gathered around at some unknown time.


    The monks were holding swords, guns and clubs in their hands, looking at him murderously.


    "Shao Yang, who is this little white face? The tone of speech is so arrogant, and I don''t look at where it is! Shao Yang, you have a word, abandon this little white face!" a middle-aged man who talked abusively shouted.


    The surrounding monks shouted, "Young Master Yang, how do you deal with this guy? You don''t need to do anything with a word, let him see the methods of our Lord Sunset Valley!"


    Chu Feng secretly cried out that these cultivators were not as good as him when they were alone, but there were so many family members, so many people swarmed him, and one person beat him into meat pie.


    However, it is obviously impossible for him to bow his head at this time. Chu Feng has his own arrogance and will not succumb even if he died in battle.


    "Yang Teng, you''re scared! Do you want to take advantage of the large number of people!" Chu Feng had two more short knives in his hand, ready to fight.


    "I''m pooh! You shameless little white face, you can speak such words!" The middle-aged man who was scornful yelled, "Just now the three of you relied on the fact that there were more people, so why didn¡¯t you bully Young Master? Saying this, I now admit it."


    Chu Feng was trembling with anger. This middle-aged man was not bad at all. Any of the three of them had a higher cultivation base than Yang Teng. It was obvious that they had bullied Yang Teng just now.


    Now the situation has turned, and it is Yang Teng''s turn to bully them.


    "I admit it! I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a cultivating monk in Sunset Valley! I took down this account, Yang Teng, you will remember it to me. Don''t let me be outside of Sunset Valley in the future. See you!" Chu Feng left a harsh word.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You are just as capable. I heard that you are cultivating in Qingfengling. I will be interested someday and I will definitely go to Qingfengling and go around your place. What can you do to me!"


    Chu Feng''s face instantly changed to the color of pig liver.


    Yang Teng actually knew that he was cultivating in Qingfengling, and he even said arrogantly that he was going to Qingfengling, and he was bullying someone home!


    Chu Feng suppressed his anger, if only he was himself, even if he faced these monks, the blood would splash on the spot.


    Thinking of the two seriously injured companions around him, Chu Feng tried his best to calm himself down.


    "Okay! I''m waiting for you in Qingfengling!" After saying that, Chu Feng left with one hand, carrying the bearded old man and old Jin. He also had no face to attend the next appreciation meeting, and quickly left Sunset Valley.


    "Young Master Yang is great!" The surrounding monks clapped and applauded.


    No matter what you usually think of Yang Teng, but at this moment Yang Teng represents the monk of Sunset Valley and did not shame the young and old in Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng shook his hand, "Thank you for your righteousness, if it weren''t for your support, I wouldn''t be able to beat that guy."


    The scornful middle-aged man laughed loudly: "Shao Yang, if you say that, we have no room for self-confidence. Since you Yang Shao sold weapons and pills, how many people have benefited from it? We can¡¯t help Yang Shao normally. , It''s nothing more than a round up."


    As he said, the middle-aged man waved his hand, "Brothers, are all gone, Young Master still has important things to do, don''t delay Young Master''s time."


    The monks left in twos and threes.


    Jiang Kai looked dumbfounded, "Are these people not yours?"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said with a smile: "You tell me, I don''t even recognize the middle-aged headed person."


    Jiang Kai was even more puzzled, "Then why do they want to help you, Chu Feng is not easy to provoke, if you really start, I am afraid there will be casualties."


    "They are all fellows who are discussing life in Sunset Valley. You can''t see me being bullied by outsiders. Yang Teng didn''t explain, but he knew very well that these people are casual cultivators in Sunset Valley, usually between him and him. not related.


    The reason for his success was that he lowered the prices of weapons and pills.


    Of course, it is these casual repairs that benefit the most.


    Those big powers do not matter. Sometimes the price of weapon pill is too low and they may suffer losses.


    The casual practitioners are different. It is not easy to make money. Most of them make a living by going out to pick elixir or searching for materials.


    Yang Teng lowered the prices of weapons and pill, and did not purchase elixir and refining materials at low prices.


    As a result, the income of casual practitioners has not decreased, but the expenditure has been greatly reduced.


    The so-called justice is in the hearts of the people, casual practitioners today express their gratitude in their hearts with practical actions.


    Jiang Kai asked curiously: "You really have the best healing pill on your body. Can you heal those two monks?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said nothing.


    "In fact, you don''t have to offend Kuaishou Chu Feng. He is not a simple character. He has not failed since his debut a few years ago. He is known as a shocking genius and is known as one of the five great geniuses of the Izumo Empire. His future is boundless. Because of this little thing. It''s not a good thing to offend him."


    Jiang Kai thought that Yang Teng didn''t know Chu Feng''s background, so he specially reminded him.


    Yang Teng asked back: "Aren''t you afraid of this Chu Feng. Not only did you hurt his companion, but you also helped me to entangle him, so you are not afraid that Chu Feng will ask you to settle accounts after he is upgraded."


    Jiang Kai laughed and said, "I am a casual cultivator with no school and no school. I am in Sunset Valley today, and I won''t know where to go tomorrow. In the future, Chu Feng will look for me specially and may not find me. I am afraid of what he will do."


    "It''s you, it''s impossible to stay in Sunset Valley for a lifetime. If you meet Chu Feng outside in the future, he will definitely not let you go."


    The five geniuses of the Izumo Empire? The words genius these days are really worthless!


    Yang Teng pouted his lips in disdain. Although he knew that Chu Feng would make some achievements in the future, he didn''t care.


    He saw and heard too many geniuses, and a few others who could eventually become peerless powerhouses.


    Moreover, even if Chu Feng will become a strong generation in the future, there is no fear!


    "What are you doing with me? I gave you the Spirit Gathering Pill. Don''t you want to plot something wrong. Look at the situation clearly, this is Sunset Valley, be careful of those monks to kill you." Yang Teng half-joked.


    "I found out that there are many secrets in you. I might get more benefits by following you. I am not following you in vain. Before I leave Sunset Valley, I am responsible for protecting you. How about you when I leave Sunset Valley Giving some top-grade pill is regarded as reward. With the protection of a strong man like me, you should be safe." Jiang Kai said brazenly.

 Chapter 265: Late at night

    Chapter 265: Uninvited Guest Late at Night


    Bringing Jiang Kai back to the Sunset Pavilion, Fairy Hongyun and the others were very strange. Yang Teng went out and took a round to bring back a man.


    If it''s a woman, what does it mean to bring back a big man?


    "Don''t worry about him, this is my temporary bodyguard, just arrange a place for him." Yang Teng also had nothing to do with Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai will follow him with a slapped face, and can''t beat and beat, let him go.


    Fairy Hongyun chuckled, "Since you are your bodyguard, live next to you."


    These days, Fairy Hongyun was also very worried. The monks from all directions poured into Sunset Valley, and it was impossible to guarantee that no one would hit Yang Teng''s idea.


    The defensive strength of the sunset pavilion is too poor, including Ma Jing and four people, looking at the entire sunset pavilion can not find a strong man who can handle it.


    This wouldn''t work, the monks in Sunset Valley knew that Yang Teng''s methods were magical, and they dared not hit Yang Teng''s ideas.


    But those outsiders are different. Knowing that Yang Teng has the best pill, who can guarantee that no one will take the risk.


    Arranging Jiang Kai in the room next to Yang Teng was also for Yang Teng''s safety.


    "It''s cheaper for you. How many people dream of can''t enter the backyard of Sunset Pavilion. You can live in directly, and be careful that those angry guys kill you." Yang Teng joked.


    "Thank you girl." Jiang Kai''s eyes lit up when he saw Fairy Hongyun. He traveled north and south to many places and saw many beautiful beauties.


    The five Hongyun Fairies have their own characteristics, and each of them makes women envy and jealous, and allows men to spy on them.


    Jiang Kai''s face was calm, without showing a gloomy expression, and immediately won the favor of Fairy Hongyun.


    Tomorrow is the day when the Qibao Appreciation Conference begins. Jiang Kai just stayed in the sunset pavilion, preparing to attend tomorrow''s appreciation conference.


    What happened in the Sunset Tower during the day quickly passed away. Compared to other things Yang Teng did, this little thing was not worth mentioning, and was quickly forgotten by the monks.


    As night falls, Sunset Valley becomes a city that never sleeps, and visitors from all directions make Sunset Valley lively.


    On the contrary, the most lively sunset pavilion has become extremely deserted. Fairy Hongyun has announced that it is temporarily closed, and no one comes here to have fun again.


    At midnight, the sunset valley is brightly lit, and there is joy everywhere.


    A figure wanted to look around, no one paid attention to him, quickly hid in the dark, and then quickly approached Sunset Pavilion.


    When he came to the sunset pavilion, he did not go through the main entrance, and jumped into the sunset pavilion in a corner with no one.


    At this moment, the person''s body disappeared into the air, just like Yang Teng used the invisibility rune, even if someone passed in front of him, he couldn''t notice that there was another person here!


    However, his invisibility method is obviously not as effective as Yang Teng''s invisibility rune. Under the illumination of moonlight and light, a figure will appear on the ground, but Yang Teng''s invisibility rune will not appear like this.


    The figure quickly moved to the corner, hiding the body from the range of the light, making sure that the shadow behind him was blocked by the dark shadow, and then moved to the backyard of the Sunset Pavilion.


    This man acted very strangely and carefully, without making a sound.


    Soon, a shadow appeared in a small unshaded area in the backyard.


    The shadow moved quickly, and then disappeared into the shadow on the opposite side.


    ...


    Jiang Kai lives next to Yang Teng. Hearing snoring from Yang Teng''s room, Jiang Kai secretly shook his head. As a monk, all his energy should be spent on cultivation.


    Seizing every opportunity to cultivate, you still can''t become a strong person. Like Yang Teng, he went into a sleep state shortly after the sky was dark, and what benefits could he gain for his cultivation?


    Young people still don¡¯t know how to cherish. Such great time is wasted in sleep.


    Jiang Kai intentionally reminded Yang Teng that he should focus his energy on cultivation instead of wasting teasing with women and sleeping.


    Immediately he laughed at himself, what qualifications did he have to remind Yang Teng that his status in Sunset Valley was respected, and his youth was more golden.


    To make Yang Teng work hard, I am afraid that only after he encounters setbacks can he realize the importance of cultivation.


    How did he know that Yang Teng''s sleep state is not simply sleeping, he is also in a state of cultivation while sleeping.


    In fact, Yang Teng sleeps for a short time every day, and sometimes he stays up for days and nights. When he is refining alchemy, it is normal not to sleep for a month or two.


    The reason why he rested early today is that Yang Teng did not really go to sleep, but was in a state of false sleep.


    He felt a surge of spiritual energy in his body, and there were signs of the impact meridian breakthrough.


    That''s why he returned to the room early, ready to hit the nine-day realm of the forging period.


    Along with the breathing rhythm, the aura in the body rotates rapidly. When the aura reaches its peak speed, it begins to rush into the meridians in the body.


    Just thinking about retrieving his spiritual consciousness, Jiang Kai didn''t want Yang Teng to know that he was investigating him, although there was no malicious intent, he would eventually misunderstand.


    Suddenly I noticed that the aura in Yang Teng''s room fluctuated violently, centering on Yang Teng''s body, the aura rushed to his body frantically.


    What is Yang Teng doing?


    Jiang Kai really couldn''t understand, judging from the signs of aura fluctuations, Yang Teng should be in the realm of shock.


    But which monk was like Yang Teng, who hit the realm to break through his cultivation in his sleep.


    Anyone will take the breakthrough cultivation base very seriously, and sometimes even ask someone to help protect the law to avoid accidents.


    Breaking through the realm in your sleep to improve your cultivation level, I am afraid that the disordered spiritual energy will burst into the body before breaking through the barrier.


    This is extremely dangerous.


    Jiang Kai was a little worried, and wanted to wake Yang Teng in the past, but then he thought that the timing was wrong. Yang Teng was in a dangerous state at the moment. If it disturbed him, it would not help him at all, but would harm him.


    Jiang Kai strengthened his spiritual exploration and felt the changes in Yang Teng''s physical condition at any time.


    He found that the surging aura seemed crazy, but it was very regular, and was inhaled by Yang Teng in an orderly manner.


    For the time being, Yang Teng would not be in danger yet, and he was afraid that it would be fatal at the most critical moment.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng began to run his aura to hit the barrier.


    Jiang Kai became more nervous, and the more it came to this critical moment, the less he could disturb Yang Teng.


    At this moment, Jiang Kai suddenly detected a flash of spiritual energy outside.


    Although this spiritual energy was extremely weak, it was still caught by Jiang Kai, who was fully absorbed.


    Someone! Jiang Kai immediately realized that someone was sneaking close to Yang Teng''s room and sneaking here late at night, there must be nothing good.


    If it was other times, Jiang Kai would definitely not hesitate to shout to catch the thief.


    And such a shout would definitely alarm Yang Teng, and would interrupt his rhythm of breaking through to advancement.


    The cultivators knew that the process of breaking through to advancement must never be interrupted.


    Once interrupted, the best result is that the body will be severely injured and will not even be able to improve the cultivation base from now on.


    The body exploded and died, and the violent spiritual energy in the body would directly burst the monk''s body. At that time, even if he had the means to return to the sky, he would not be able to cure Yang Teng.


    Jiang Kai allocated part of his energy to investigate the monk who came here late at night. He found that the monk had a clear goal and went straight to Yang Teng''s room.


    Can''t wait any longer, in case he enters Yang Teng''s room and finds that Yang Teng is at the critical moment of upgrading his cultivation level, he can end Yang Teng''s life with a single palm.


    He was talking big to protect Yang Teng''s safety, so he followed Yang Teng''s side, so he couldn''t betray his faith.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kai put away all his breath, his body flashed to the door, slowly opened the door, and then released his spiritual sense to probe the monk again.


    how is this possible! Jiang Kai probed for a while and found no one! Just now it was clearly detected that someone approached Yang Teng''s room, and now that person has disappeared!


    Jiang Kai was shocked, and immediately increased the intensity of his spiritual exploration.


    Standing at the door and looking out, there was indeed no trace.


    It turned out to be here! A faint smile appeared on Jiang Kai''s face.


    The inability to see people does not mean that there is no one. Through divine sense exploration, Jiang Kai found a person hidden under the window of Yang Teng''s room.


    Sure enough, there are some means to hide the body from being discovered.


    Jiang Kaixin said that you should be unlucky. If it weren''t for investigating Yang Teng''s situation, he would not release such a strong sense of consciousness, and would not have noticed anyone sneaking here.


    How could he catch this monk silently without disturbing Yang Teng? Jiang Kai had committed a hard time and didn''t have much time for him to think. Jiang Kai thought of a good way.


    Seemingly stretched out casually, Jiang Kai said to himself: "It''s so boring, I fell asleep so early, so I was not considerate of subordinates at all."


    Jiang Kai was not sure if the secretly invisible person recognized him, but at this time there was no more choice but to take a risk.


    After speaking, Jiang Kai came out of the room and walked to Yang Teng''s room.


    The two rooms are next to each other, Jiang Kai did not push the door in, but continued to walk forward, "The moonlight is so good tonight, the master has no sentiment at all, it is really boring."


    The cultivator secretly didn''t know that he had been discovered, he was extremely confident of his invisibility technique, and he had not been discovered by anyone after performing it many times.


    Holding his breath to shield all his breath, the monk stuck to the wall motionlessly, watching Jiang Kai walking towards him.


    He can see Jiang Kai, but Jiang Kai cannot see him.


    The monk was sure that Jiang Kai hadn''t spotted him. Although he walked towards him, he didn''t even look at him.


    That''s right, this is the ability of his own invisibility technique, even if he walks in person, he can''t be found.


    Seeing Jiang Kai come to him, the monk became nervous. In order not to be detected by the other party, he did not make any preparations, lest the murderous inadvertent spread on his body disturbed Jiang Kai.


    "It is said that the dark night of murder, such a bright moonlight, some people dare to do bad things, and the retribution is coming."


    Jiang Kai''s words to himself make this monk inexplicable in secret.


    At this moment, Jiang Kai just walked in front of him, and the distance between the two was less than half a foot. Jiang Kai moved a little bit here and he would hit him.


    The monk was very nervous.


    Suddenly, a murderous aura rushed towards his lower abdomen.

 Chapter 266: Get the stars

    Chapter 266 The Magical Hand Reaching the Stars


    It was too late to avoid anymore, the monk who was hidden in the dark quickly ran his spiritual energy to protect his lower abdomen.


    It was too late, Jiang Kai prepared for a long time, waiting for this opportunity.


    "Boom!" Jiang Kai''s fist hit the monk''s lower abdomen firmly.


    "Ah!" The screams spread far in the middle of the night, and a thin monk appeared in front of Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai succeeded with a single blow, and he won''t be forgiving, followed by a few punches.


    His figure was exposed, and Jiang Kai was hit hard in his lower abdomen. The monk had nowhere to hide, gritted his teeth and supported Jiang Kai''s fist.


    "The rat with its head and tail, let me fall down!" Jiang Kai was too relaxed to deal with a seriously injured monk. After a few punches, the monk fell in front of Jiang Kai.


    "Bang!" Jiang Kai''s big feet slammed on the monk''s chest, "I see how you are still invisible! It''s amazing, you can sneak in here with your body hidden!"


    Jiang Kai was proud that this guy''s weird actions were seen through by himself.


    In any case, Yang Teng should also give himself a few more superb elixir.


    Thinking of Yang Teng, Jiang Kai cried secretly!


    Before the shot, he thought that Yang Teng was breaking through the advanced stage, and he must not be disturbed. Now that such a loud noise is made outside, I am afraid it has disturbed Yang Teng''s cultivation.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng failed to advance because of this, not only would his credit be lost, he would be guilty instead.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kai hurriedly looked at Yang Teng''s room.


    Seeing Yang Teng standing at the door with a smile, Jiang Kai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This guy sneaked into here sneakily, was discovered by me, and then packed him up." Jiang Kai pointed to the monk at his feet and said.


    Yang Teng''s smile made Jiang Kai feel relieved, it seems that Yang Teng has already advanced successfully.


    Speaking of this, it is considered a legendary feat. He actually broke through the advanced stage in his sleep. I am afraid no one would believe it.


    "Let me see, who is so curious who ran to my window in the middle of the night." Yang Teng came to the monk and looked down.


    This monk was relatively thin, unable to struggle when Jiang Kai stepped on him, his face was full of unwillingness and unbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that his magical power would actually be invalid. How did this monk discover himself?


    It is not the first time that he has performed this kind of magic. Facing a strong man whose cultivation base is much better than him, he has never failed, but today he overturned the boat in the gutter.


    "Tell me what your origin is. If you are captured, you will have the consciousness of being captured. Don''t force me to be rough." Yang Teng smiled and couldn''t see the posture to be rough.


    "Huh! There is nothing to say. I was caught by a miss, and I want to kill you." The monk was stiff enough, turned his face away, and simply ignored Yang Teng and Jiang Kai.


    "You still have a hard mouth!" Jiang Kai exerted force under his feet, and clicked on the monk''s breastbone.


    "It''s too cruel. You actually used such a cruel method to deal with our guests. I can''t stand it anymore." Yang Teng shook his head straight, "If you do this, it is estimated that if you trample him to death, you may not necessarily let him speak."


    Jiang Kai put away a little bit of strength, "Okay. Man, I caught it for you, it''s up to you how to make him speak."


    "Seal his cultivation base." Yang Teng ordered.


    Jiang Kai bent over and slapped the monk with a palm, sealing his meridians.


    Yang Teng took out a sharp knife and handed it to Jiang Kai, "I can''t see the blood, and entertain him as I said."


    Jiang Kai made a gesture, the knife is very good, it should be a high-level profound level, really a prodigal, a knife must be refined to this level.


    "Grasp the strength and cut the meat down from him with a knife. It must be the thinnest. Only a thin slice is allowed to be cut at a time. If you can cut 50,000 slices of meat on him, I will give you ten bottles of top quality. The Spirit Gathering Pill can cut 100,000 pieces of meat. I will give you a hundred bottles of the best Spirit Gathering Pill. How many best Spirit Gathering Pills you can get depends on your ability. The time is limited before dawn, let''s do it." Yang Teng Said slowly.


    Too bloody, this is the torture Lingchi of the secular world.


    Jiang Kai asked: "What if he can''t stand the pain and die."


    Yang Teng smiled, "He won''t die if I am here. I have the best-grade spirit gathering pill and wound healing pill, which can guarantee that he will never die early, and it will also make him clearly feel that the knife cuts the meat. In the end, I want him to see his beating heart with his own eyes."


    He was talking about such cruel punishment, but there was a smile on his face.


    Jiang Kai couldn''t help but fought a cold war. This master is too cruel.


    But the effect was obvious. Jiang Kai clearly felt the body of the monk who was about to undergo torture was shaking.


    "Let''s do it, I count, I will definitely not count." Yang Teng actually took out a chair and sat in front of the monk, waiting to watch Ling Chi.


    "You can''t do this to me!" The monk''s voice was hoarse, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Thinking that every knife would cut a thin piece of flesh on his body, especially when his cultivation base was sealed and unable to resist the pain, Yang Teng would still give him a pill at any time to prevent him from dying. The horror was simply not Dare to imagine.


    The smiling young man in front of him is a devil!


    "Don''t wait for anything yet." Yang Teng shouted, "Are you going to wait for me to do it myself."


    Jiang Kai thought that Yang Teng was frightening the monk, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be really serious. Holding the knife in his hand, Jiang Kai made trouble.


    He has killed people, and once blasted the opponent into scum.


    But like this, he could not kill a monk who had no ability to fight back.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration. Take a good look. This is not a kung fu that can be learned by a high level of cultivation." Yang Teng stood up and took the knife in Jiang Kai''s hand.


    "I''m optimistic. This is the stone-calculating method only used by appraisers. It requires that the thinnest piece be cut every time, so as not to harm the good things inside the stone." As he said, Yang Teng made a demonstration.


    Raising your hand is a knife.


    The cold light flashed, and the sharp knives fell against the monk''s face.


    "Ah!" The monk screamed, "No! I say everything, I say everything!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "Seeing that, people are so cheap sometimes. If you don''t use special tricks, he will be stiff."


    Jiang Kai was speechless, he saw it very clearly, Yang Teng''s knife did indeed fall against the monk''s face, but it did not hurt him.


    The power of Yang Teng''s sword was very delicate, cutting off the hair on the monk''s face, but it did not hurt the skin on the monk''s face.


    clever! Jiang Kai thinks that he can''t be so delicate with a high cultivation base.


    "Let''s talk, only this time, you dare to hesitate, even if you are willing to tell the truth next, I will not let you go." Yang Teng waved the knife in his hand and the armrest of the wicker chair was peeled off a thin layer. To a certain extent, it has become transparent.


    Jiang Kai firmly believes that if Yang Teng takes action, hundreds of thousands of pieces of meat can definitely be cut from this monk.


    "Don''t do it, I''ll say it." The monk collapsed completely, he had seen countless ruthless people, and the methods to torture people were strange.


    It was the first time he had seen a **** and vicious method like Yang Teng. He didn''t want to see himself as a skeleton with his own eyes, let alone see his beating heart through his ribs.


    "A good hand, I don''t want to hear any lies." Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    what? The monk was terrified.


    "You actually know who I am!" The monk looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    There are people in this world who know the title of "Might Hand Picking the Stars", but there are definitely no more than five.


    And three of the five people tempted the closest person, and the other two died.


    How did Yang Teng know his name?


    "Wonderful hand picking the stars? When did the Izumo Empire have such a strong man, and he could still be magically invisible." Jiang Kai looked at this monk in doubt, but Jiang Kai knew all the famous monks in the Izumo Empire, but Haven''t heard of any clever star.


    Yang Teng was proud, he was just a temptation.


    In that life, I heard people say that there was a magical monk in the Izumo Empire who could hide his whereabouts. Even if he walked in person, he couldn''t see him unless he hit him.


    This person is a brilliant hand.


    However, no one has seen the true face of the brilliant hand picking the stars.


    The Magic Hand Picking the Stars is a thief, and it is said that as long as he sees things, there is nothing he can''t get.


    I think that I can hide my body, sneak in unknowingly, and can''t get anything I want to steal.


    The clever star picking was still in shock, Yang Teng waved a knife, "Let¡¯s say, what do you think of me here, should I feel honored to let you clever star picking on your mind?"


    "Oh!" Miao Shou Xing Xing was immediately discouraged. He had originally thought out a set of rhetoric to deal with Yang Teng, and did not intend to reveal his true identity.


    Now that Yang Teng has seen it through, making up a lie will definitely not be able to get through.


    "It''s not that I am greedy. Originally, I came to Sunset Valley to make a small fortune at the Qibao Appreciation Conference. After I came to Sunset Valley, I heard many rumors about you, saying that you have the best spiritual gathering pills and Healing Pill, there are many treasures, I want to come over to try my luck, but I missed and captured." The wonderful hand starring is all the truth, he had not heard about Yang Teng before coming to Sunset Valley.


    Infiltrating the Sunset Pavilion tonight, there is no conspiracy and tricks, it is a temporary intention to catch the stars.


    They have never lacked treasures and money in their business, and they would steal a large amount of property with just one shot.


    However, they all have a strange mentality. They will be moved when they hear that there are good things. They always want to steal them to feel at ease.


    This thing may not be useful to him, it is entirely to satisfy the joy of stealing success.


    Often walking on the shore, the wonderful hand picking the stars finally wet the shoes, the price paid is not painful.


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die." Yang Teng''s knife in his hand gestured to the body of the wonderful hand picking stars, as if he was looking for the place where the knife was placed.


    "Don''t do it! Young Master, the little one who has eyes and no bead offended you, anyway, Yang Shao, you have not suffered a loss, so please forgive the little one. I will never dare to do it again." Willing to die.

 Chapter 267: Swagger

    Chapter 267 Swagger


    If Yun was also there and seeing Yang Teng''s smile at the moment, he would know what tricks the young master was thinking about. He was frightened by the young master at first, and he was promised some benefits, and then he followed the young master desperately.


    Clever Hand Picking Stars doesn''t know this, let alone why Yang Teng knows his details.


    No one wants to die, the same is true of the clever hand picking stars, begging Yang Teng to spare him his life.


    Yang Teng asked, "It''s okay to spare you. Is there anything worth letting me let you go?"


    After thinking about it, I only have one ability, and that is the invisibility technique. If the invisibility technique can be given to let this Yang Shao let go, it seems to be considered.


    When he was about to speak, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t mention your invisibility technique, I believe you know it best, no one can learn invisibility technique except you."


    what? The clever hand picking the stars was dumbfounded on the spot, it turns out that people even know this!


    Speaking of his ability to hide his body, it wasn''t because of how clever the invisibility technique was. In fact, he had ingested an elixir by mistake, which had the magical ability to dilute the body.


    Later, he devoted himself to cultivation and specially strengthened the abilities brought by this miraculous elixir, and he achieved what he is today.


    It was someone else who practiced according to his method, and he couldn''t master the invisibility technique.


    The clever star is desperate, and it seems that he can''t get through it.


    "If Shao Yang spares me, I am willing to do things for Shao Yang. I have no other abilities. The little ability to pick stars with a clever hand is pretty sloppy. I can get things from the other person without being noticed." Star gave in.


    Jiang Kai disagrees, what kind of skill is this, isn''t it just stealing things.


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "I know you are very good at picking stars. I will let you go today, but if I find out that you dare to have two minds, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare." Miaoshou Qiaoxing said in his mouth, but thought in his heart, if you can always look at me, you will always find a chance to slip away, as long as you don''t find it in the future, what can you do to me.


    Yang Teng took out a piece of animal skin. "The invisibility technique you are proud of seems to have a flaw. As far as I know, you can''t stand in the sun, otherwise a shadow will appear. Now let you see my invisibility technique."


    With that said, Yang Teng threw a top grade healing pill to Miao Shou Xing Xing, "Heal the injury and follow me."


    Miaoshou was surprised, he had never heard of anyone in the world who could master the invisibility technique.


    He quickly took the best healing pill, and before the injury on his body was fully recovered, he eagerly followed Yang Teng to the yard.


    Jiang Kai was also very curious. The invisibility technique of picking stars made him amazed. Does Yang Teng have a more powerful invisibility technique?


    In the yard, moonlight fell on him, and a long shadow appeared behind Yang Teng.


    "You are optimistic!" Yang Teng moved his palm.


    The invisibility rune immediately exerts its power.


    Jiang Kai and Miaoshou Zhuxing had four eyes, staring at Yang Teng closely.


    I was surprised to find that Yang Teng just disappeared!


    It completely disappeared, and the shadow on the ground also disappeared.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How could even the shadow disappear!" Miao Shou Xing Xing knows the invisibility technique best, and he desires to hide the shadow together.


    However, after decades of cultivating, the shadow can not be hidden by the clever hand-picking!


    As long as there is a little faint light, his shadow will appear. If someone pays attention to it, it will be a fatal flaw.


    But now, Yang Teng just disappeared out of thin air, not only was the shadow gone, he couldn''t even notice the slightest breath.


    The clever hand picked the stars looking around in horror.


    The invisibility technique that he was so proud of was so vulnerable.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m here." Miaoshou Xingxing felt someone patted his shoulder. This feeling is absolutely not wrong. I heard Yang Teng''s voice, but did not find Yang Teng''s figure.


    Jiang Kai couldn''t believe it, there really is such a mysterious skill in the world!


    The two of them tried to open their eyes, but the facts left them extremely disappointed, and they couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace at all.


    After a while, Yang Teng smiled and appeared in front of the two, "Well, my invisibility technique is not bad."


    Clever Picking the Stars knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud, "I swear by Picking the Stars, I will always follow Young Master Yang, and I will never have two hearts!"


    Yang Teng''s smile grew stronger, he knew that his methods had stunned the clever star.


    There are people outside and there are heaven outside, and this sentence is really good.


    The more proficient in a certain kind of magic, the more admired in my heart when I meet someone who is more intelligent than myself.


    Miao Shou Xing Xing felt that he was not wronged at all, and it was ridiculous to perform invisibility in front of Yang Teng, just as ridiculous as a child who just learned to walk challenging an adult to run.


    "Get up, you have to remember one thing, don''t think that no one can do anything to you because of your little ability. There are so many magical powers in this world." Yang Teng warned the clever hand to win the stars.


    He is invisible with the power of the invisibility rune. As far as he knows, there are some magical powers that can blend the body into the void. That is the real invisibility technique.


    Not to mention that if the mind of a peerless strong man moves at will, it will block all his breath and make it impossible to find.


    Jiang Kai was convinced. He traveled north and south to meet countless strange people and strangers, but he was not as shocked as Yang Teng.


    Clever Hand Picking the Stars stood up and stood beside Yang Teng respectfully.


    At this moment, he really surrendered.


    "Except for one other person in this world, only the two of you know that I can be invisible." Yang Teng didn''t say who that person was, but when you think about it, you know, that person must be Yang Teng''s closest person.


    A clever man who picked up the stars with a clever hand, he immediately understood what Yang Teng said, "Even if someone kills me, he will never reveal a word."


    Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction and looked at Jiang Kai again.


    Jiang Kai smiled helplessly: "Young Master, you are forcing me. If I refuse to submit to you, I''m afraid I won''t see the sunrise tomorrow morning."


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, he was acquiescing to Jiang Kai''s words.


    "Well, anyway, I will be alone in the future. I wandered in many places over the years and was ambitious, but in the end nothing was accomplished. I hope I can do something with the young master and it will not be a waste of my life." Jiang Kai pondered for a moment and finally thought of Yang. Teng bowed his head.


    Yang Teng looked at the two with satisfaction, "You two will be proud of today''s choice. Go back and prepare, and go to the appreciation meeting at dawn."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and entered his room.


    Miao Shou Xing Xing and Jiang Kai looked at each other, one was just after Yang Teng just clinging together during the day, and the other only surrendered. The two are really connected by the same fate.


    Especially Jiang Kai, he felt that he was so stupid and breathable. In order to get a few top-grade pills, he insisted on following Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect that he would truly become his subordinate in less than a day.


    "Let''s go, let''s deal with one night temporarily, and we will arrange a room for you tomorrow." Jiang Kai turned and entered his room.


    ...


    After finally calming down in the middle of the night, Yang Teng quickly adjusted his state.


    The cultivation base has advanced from the eighth heaven in the bodybuilding phase to the nineth heaven. This is a big breakthrough, which means that he has reached the peak of the bodybuilding phase and is about to hit the consolidation phase.


    Every increase in a great realm, no matter the improvement of one''s own ability, or the future prospects, has extraordinary significance.


    What he has to do now is to quickly stabilize the 9th Heaven Realm of the body forging stage.


    Normally upgrading the cultivation base, advancing to the next level, and advancing to the first level realm, will first experience the first level of advancement, and then to the stable realm and then to the peak before they can hit the next small realm.


    Yang Teng was different. He completely jumped from the state he had just advanced and directly entered the solid state level.


    The morning sun rises and a new day begins.


    Yang Teng got up and exercised his body, successfully stabilizing the Nine Heavens Realm of the forging body. He was full of energy and energy, ready to participate in the appreciation meeting.


    Bringing Jiang Kai and Miaoshou Xingxing to the front, Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Who is this?"


    Last night they heard what seemed to be a noise from Yang Teng.


    The voice was not very loud, and the expert Jiang Kai was protecting Yang Teng next door, and everyone ignored it.


    "Little Chang Qi, I have seen all the girls." Miao Shou Xingxing said first.


    Only then did Yang Teng know that the name of the Magic Hand Picking the Star is Chang Qi, and he probably didn''t want to reveal the name of the Magic Hand Picking the Star, so he said his real name.


    "Chang Qi is an entourage I accepted last night." Yang Teng didn''t explain much either.


    Ma Jing looked suspiciously at Master Picking the Stars. Could it be that his performance recently made the young master unsatisfied? Yesterday, he just accepted a Jiang Kai, and there was another Chang Qi in the evening.


    These two people are both outsiders, and Ma Jing doesn''t understand these two people and feels a little bit conflicted.


    Since Yang Teng came to Sunset Valley, Ma Jing has been Yang Teng''s most trusted person. Now suddenly there are two more inexplicable people, and the cultivation base is higher than him, Ma Jing inevitably has some thoughts in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the appreciation conference." Yang Teng led a group of people out of the Sunset Pavilion.


    This line of business is really huge, in addition to the brilliant hand picking stars and Jiang Kai, Ma Jing and the four naturally also follow.


    Fairy Hongyun also wanted to see the good things at the Qibao Appreciation Conference.


    Along with Yang Teng, twelve people went straight to the venue of the conference.


    There are handsome men and beautiful women in the group, which is of course eye-catching.


    The monks in Sunset Valley don''t think it''s surprising, they all know that Yang Teng has been living in Sunset Pavilion, and it is reasonable to take the five Red Cloud Fairy to participate in the appreciation meeting.


    Some foreign monks are very curious.


    "What is the origin of this young man? He took five beauties to attend the appreciation conference, young and romantic."


    "It must be a dude of a big power. Where such a person goes, the first thing he thinks of is enjoyment."


    Of course Yang Teng would not bother to such a discussion.


    Hu Shunhe pulled Ma Jing slightly, and the two were a little behind.


    Hu Shunhe said in a low voice, "Are these two men sent by the forces behind the young master to protect the young master?"


    Ma Jing shook his head helplessly, "Where do I know."

 Chapter 268: From the Yang family

    The 268th chapter Yang family comes from


    The busiest in Sunset Valley in the past few days is Wu Yitian, the master of the Wu family. He took the lead in hosting this Qibao Appreciation Conference, and the important task of receiving powerful people from all over the world naturally falls on him.


    Several other strong men have repeatedly expressed their willingness to help share the burden, but Wu Yitian has always refused to delegate power.


    For this appreciation conference, Wu Yitian exhausted his efforts. Isn''t it to be able to get in touch with some powerful people from all over the world and build a huge network for the family?


    How can it be someone else''s turn to intervene in such a good thing.


    Wu Yitian was tired and happy, and his subordinates were scattered in every corner of Sunset Valley. As long as the foreign powerhouse appeared in Sunset Valley, his subordinates would immediately report to him.


    At the same time, after summarizing the big and small things that happened in the city, some important things were selected and reported to Wu Yitian.


    The struggle between Yang Teng and Chu Feng spread to Wu Yitian. Wu Yitian was very helpless. He valued the strong men in Qingfengling very much, and was thinking about using the opportunity of this conference to make relations with the strong men.


    Hearing that Yang Teng injured two people and humiliated Chu Feng to make him leave Sunset Valley with anger, Wu Yitian also had no choice but to take Yang Teng, and Wu Yitian was more afraid of Yang Teng than Chu Feng.


    Today is the first day of the Qibao Appreciation Conference. Wu Yitian ordered his subordinates to get busy early.


    The venue of the Qibao Appreciation Conference is in the big square in the center of Sunset Valley.


    Originally, according to Wu Yitian''s idea, the venue was placed in the Wu family, and several other strong people unanimously opposed it. Wouldn''t it have become an appreciation meeting for the Wu family.


    They worked hard together, and finally earned benefits for Wu Yitian. How could there be such a truth in the world.


    After many negotiations, we finally chose a result acceptable to everyone.


    The surrounding area of ??the main square has been closed, and more people will be sent to inspect it.


    The Qibao Appreciation Conference is divided into two parts. The first part is the free trading zone, which is open to the public. The second part is the high-end treasure appreciation area, which is only open to guests with invitations.


    Considering the large number of people, monks who want to enter the first part of the free trading zone must abide by the rules of the convention and receive a jade medal to enter.


    There are ten entrances in the free trading zone, and each entrance is issued with two thousand jade medals, and the total number of people is controlled to 20,000.


    There is no limit on the number of people in the high-end treasure appreciation area, as long as you take out the conference invitation, you can bring in as many people as you like.


    To participate in this level of appreciation conference, it is impossible for the invited VIPs to bring too many people.


    At the same time, guests holding invitations are not restricted by the number of people in the free trading zone and do not need to receive jade medals to enter at will.


    Wu Yitian didn''t have time to manage the free trading zone. He stood in the high-end appreciation zone waiting for the guests to visit.


    Yang Teng and his party came to the outside of the main square.


    Seeing the overwhelming crowd, Ma Jing couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The scale of this appreciation conference is unparalleled. I''m afraid all the monks from Sunset Valley are here."


    Seeing those monks who were queuing to receive jade medals, Hu Shunhe was a little proud, "If we weren''t coming with the young master, we would definitely be queuing up too. We won¡¯t be able to enter the high-end appreciation area even if we receive jade medals. I heard that some people started from the morning before yesterday. queue."


    That''s it, most people still can''t go in, so they have to continue to line up and wait for the jade medals to be issued tomorrow.


    Guo Hou shared the same feeling. They have no position in Sunset Valley. Even if a few people pool together fifty bottles of Gathering Pills, they will not be able to get invitations. It is not a question of the number of Gathering Pills. Each invitation represents Status status.


    Now they are able to participate in the appreciation conference grandiosely, and they are still participating as VIPs. This is something that I didn''t even think about before.


    "Master, let''s go to the free trading zone or the high-end appreciation zone first." Ma Jing asked for instructions.


    "Go to the high-end appreciation area first, report our number, and then you can go wherever you want to go as you please." Yang Teng said, there is no need to consider security issues here. The Wu Family and several other forces are very capable and there will be no chaos. Come.


    Yang Teng also didn''t want them to always be by his side, after all, they also wanted to see the good things in it.


    "You don''t have to think about the problem of Gathering Spirit Pill if you want to shoot anything you like." Yang Teng said generously.


    Several people laughed, the most important thing Young Master lacks is the Spirit Gathering Pill, and each one is of the highest grade.


    Ma Jing was about to sign up with the invitation card, and Yun Yi caught up with him out of breath, "Wait a moment."


    "Master, why did you forget me? I want to have a long experience." Standing in front of Yang Teng, Yun Yi said bitterly.


    "Well, let''s add you one more." Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, and he really forgot about Yun. Who kept him busy hiding in the room.


    "Shao Yang, take me." A monk leaned forward to Yang Teng, "I want to go in for a long time to learn. There are too many people, so I will definitely not get the jade medal. Please Yang Shaoxing do it, take me, anyway. I''m not too many."


    Yang Teng looked at this monk, there was such a strange thing, and he didn''t know him.


    Ma Jing glared, "Bald Three! Get away from me, what are you, you are worthy to follow Young Master!"


    Guo Hou also looked at Bald Three without angrily.


    This bald three is not a good person. In Sunset Valley, he belongs to the kind of rogue scorpion. He usually does some disdainful things. Even Ma Jing doesn''t look down on him, let alone those with good looks. .


    Bald San turned his head and glanced at Ma Jing, "Ma Jing, what the **** your kid used to be, no one in Sunset Valley doesn''t know, right? It''s only a few days after that, there are six people in front of me, don''t forget this is the setting sun. Gu, treat the brothers of Sunset Valley like that, do you want to get mixed up in the future."


    The threat in the three bald words was so strong that you almost didn''t say that your kid is now proud. When Yang Teng is gone, your kid will wait to be cleaned up.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Bald, right?"


    The bald head bowed three times, "I have seen Young Master Yang."


    "You said I would go down with a knife and cut off your bald head. How should everyone call you, call you headless!" The Xuanfeng knife in Yang Teng''s hand gestured, "Go! Don''t let me see you again! "


    The bald face changed.


    Jiang Kai stepped forward, "How dare you bother the young master to deal with such an infamous thing, leave it to me!"


    The pressure on his body was suddenly released, and the bald head San couldn''t avoid it, and was rushed on his body by this pressure, back again and again.


    "Okay, Shao Yang is a big man. I don''t like this little man. Say goodbye." The bald head three moved fast enough, and disappeared into the crowd as soon as he turned around.


    "What!" Ma Jing cursed.


    Looking at Yang Teng inquiring, as long as Yang Teng said a word, Jiang Kai would never let this bald three go.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, you don''t need to be familiar with him for a sneaky thing."


    At this time, the jade medals at the entrance of the free trading zone were all issued, and the monks who failed to enter the trading zone were downcast.


    Everyone knows that there must be good things on the first day, and the later, the good things have been selected by others, and there is little hope of missing them.


    "Let''s go, let''s sign up and verify our identity." Yang Teng led people directly to the high-end appreciation area.


    Several foreign monks failed to get the jade bottle, and wanted to break into the chaos. As a result, they were strongly suppressed by the monks who maintained order. The scene was chaotic for a while to restore order.


    No one in the local monks in Sunset Valley dared to mess around. They all knew the strength of the major forces that held this conference. They dared to mess around. Even if people ignore you now, they won''t let the troublemakers go after the conference is over.


    At the entrance of the high-end appreciation area, Wu Yitian greeted him from afar, "Young Master Yang, please come in."


    Several other strong men have also welcomed them.


    "Don''t worry about me, everyone, we are all our own. Let''s greet those guests who come from afar, and I will just go around by myself." Yang Teng smiled and greeted several people.


    Wu Yitian was indeed too busy, said a few polite words to Yang Teng, and hurriedly greeted other guests.


    There are also many powerful people in Sunset Valley who are qualified to enter the high-end appreciation area. When they saw Yang Teng and his party, they nodded and did not come to talk.


    Some strong men from afar did not recognize Yang Teng and looked at the crowd strangely.


    "Fifth Brother, that''s Yang Teng you said? I don''t think it''s great. A cultivator of the body-building period can call the wind and rain in the Sunset Valley. It can be seen that the Sunset Valley is nothing more than that. I really don''t understand why you value this place so much."


    Not far away, a young man of the same age as Yang Teng looked at Yang Teng and his party and said to the monk next to him.


    "Nine brother, don¡¯t underestimate Yang Teng. I didn¡¯t take him seriously at the beginning, but what happened afterwards amazed me. Some things are that our Yang family sent top masters, which may not be possible. He Actually did it." It was Yang Zhipeng who spoke.


    Since the moment the Xing Family and Yang Teng turned their faces, Yang Zhipeng has left the Xing Family and has been living in the Sunset Tower.


    In this appreciation conference, he was naturally at the VIP level. The young man next to him was also a child of the Yang family in Yucheng and the name of Yang Zhipeng''s brother of the same race.


    Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Teng''s side with contempt. He was disdainful in his heart. It must be the fifth brother who exaggerated the facts. Can a cultivating monk do such a big thing?


    "What makes me strange is that no one knows the origins of Yang Teng so far. Looking at the Izumo Empire, apart from our Jade City Yang family, I have never heard of a big family named Yang, nor have I heard of any martial arts sect with a surname Yang. The strong, what is his identity?" Yang Zhipeng also secretly investigated Yang Teng''s identity these days.


    Like everyone else, he felt that Yang Teng must have a powerful force behind him.


    Many things weren''t done by Yang Teng, it should be the powerful force behind him.


    So many days have passed, but nothing is known about Yang Teng, except that Yang Teng came to Sunset Valley on the first day, played a horse well in the Sunset Tower, then conquered the horse well and purchased the plum garden.


    Everyone knows the next thing.


    Before Yang Teng came to Sunset Valley, there was no clue.


    He seemed to pop out of a crack in a rock, and suddenly appeared in Sunset Valley.

 Chapter 269: conflict

    Chapter 269 Conflict


    Entering the high-end appreciation area, Yang Teng didn''t even know that he had been spotted, and led everyone around at random.


    The Qibao Appreciation Conference lasts for 15 days, and two events will be held in the high-end appreciation area.


    The first activity is similar to the free trading zone. Various treasures are placed in advance for guests to appreciate. If you fancy one of these treasures, you can trade with the seller. Some of these treasures were provided by the major forces that held the appreciation conference, and there were also treasures from other sources.


    The second event is the auction held in the last three days.


    The treasures auctioned at the auction conference will not indicate the source, even if it is stolen, the organizer of the conference does not care, they are only responsible for the auction and earn some commissions.


    The treasures that can be placed at the auction conference are the best batch of the appreciation conference, and the conference requires that the value of each treasure should not be less than ten bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Starting today, anyone who wants to participate in the auction can register with Wu Yitian.


    When welcoming Yang Teng, Wu Yitian briefly talked about the situation of the auction meeting and asked if Yang Teng had any treasures to participate in the auction.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment and rejected Wu Yitian''s kindness. There are indeed many treasures in his hand, and the treasures he obtained in the corpse farm are even more numerous.


    It''s just that Yang Teng doesn''t lack the Spirit Gathering Pill, so he can''t get those good things out.


    The purpose of his participation in the appreciation conference is very clear. According to the original memory, that thing should have appeared in the last three days of the auction conference, which day I didn''t remember.


    In his words before he came, we participated in the Qibao Appreciation Conference to buy things. As long as we see good things and buy them regardless of the price, we will never sell our own things.


    I took a look at it casually, and the treasures that participated in the appreciation were still good, most of them were at the high level of the profound level, and some even reached the low level of the prefecture level. This is already very rare.


    An earth-level treasure can be regarded as a good treasure in the hands of any strong man in Sunset Valley.


    Take it out for sale, I guess the treasure is not suitable for your own use, you want to exchange some other treasures.


    "Look, this hairpin is really beautiful." Murong Rouer''s cry attracted several people.


    There is a hairpin on this booth. It is difficult to judge from the material what material it is made of. It is not made of metal or wood, nor is it made of stone.


    The hairpin is very cleverly designed, like a phoenix spreading its wings and flying.


    The sculpture of the phoenix is ??extremely exquisite. With the breeze blowing, you can even see the phoenix dancing slightly, which is the hand of an expert.


    Murong Rouer took the hairpin in his hand and watched it carefully, loving it.


    Let alone what level of attributes this hairpin is, it is an extremely rare treasure in terms of material and workmanship alone.


    After just taking a look, Yang Teng felt that this hairpin was not a vulgar thing, and he could not discern the material.


    This is a rare thing. For ordinary treasures, he can roughly distinguish the material just by looking at it, touch it carefully with his hands, and probe through the divine sense to definitely determine the materials used for refining.


    But this hairpin was different, he couldn''t judge the material from the appearance.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s perfect to wear on our Rou''er head." Fairy Hongyun praised.


    Fairy Lvhe also liked this hairpin at a glance.


    However, Murong Rou''er saw the hairpin first, so they naturally couldn''t speak again.


    "Rouer, do you want to try it on your head."


    Murong Rouer was full of joy and asked Fairy Hongyun to help her insert the hairpin on her hair.


    The head moved slightly, and the phoenix seemed to be alive, with a pair of wings flying up and down, as if they were attached to Murong Rouer''s hair and dancing.


    The beautiful hairpins are beautiful, and they immediately attract countless lights.


    Yang Teng straightened his eyes for a while, and in his mind, no matter how many spirit gathering pills, this hairpin must be bought and given to Rou''er.


    He has never given anything to a few women. The promised Zhuyan Dan cannot be refined due to lack of Tianxincao. Yang Teng decided to take a better look at the appreciation meeting. When he saw any good things for a few women, he bought them all. , Right should be a mind.


    About to inquire about the price.


    A scream came from behind a few people, "Look, young and rich, that hairpin is really beautiful. I like it so much."


    While talking, several people came behind Yang Teng.


    A fragrant breeze hit, Yang Teng hurriedly yielded to the side, he was not used to such a strong smell, and he stayed away from such a girl with heavy makeup.


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s gap, several people came to this booth.


    Ignoring Yang Teng at all, the eyes of several people were fixed on Murong Rou''er.


    Yang Teng frowned. The gazes of these people were too disgusting, especially the young man in the lead. His gaze was evil and it gave people a feeling like he was about to eat Murong Rouer.


    Next to the young man was a coquettish woman, twisting the waist of the water snake towards Murong Rou''er, "This hairpin is so beautiful, I like it very much. Little sister, take the hairpin off, sister I want it."


    Murong Rouer was in a happy mood. After hearing this woman''s words, Murong Rouer''s face was a little unhappy, "I''m really sorry, I saw this hairpin first, and it can''t be given to you."


    The coquettish woman giggled, turned her head and said to the young man next to her, "Young and rich, people like this hairpin."


    A layer of goose bumps appeared on Yang Teng''s body, and the woman''s voice was so tired that it was overdone, which made people feel a sense of disgust from the heart.


    "Fu Shao! What are you looking at? People are talking to you." After hearing Fu Shao''s answer, the coquettish woman realized that Fu Shao had been staring at the girl with a hairpin on the opposite side, feeling very upset. , Swaying Fu Shao''s arm coquettishly.


    "Oh, don''t you think this hairpin is, easy to handle, no matter how many Spirit Gathering Pills, I''m out!" The rich young man suddenly woke up and waved his hand with pride, but his eyes were still fixed on Murong Rou''er.


    "You know that the rich and the young are good to others." The coquettish woman''s body is about to stick to the rich and young.


    The rich young man was completely attracted by Murong Rou''er, and he didn''t even look at the woman next to him.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, where did such a dude come from, with the word owe beaten on his face!


    "Let''s go." After bypassing the rich and young, Yang Teng took Murong Rouer''s hand and turned to leave.


    Fairy Hongyun has long been uncomfortable with this rich and young. Their sisters have been performing singing and dancing in the Sunset Pavilion. They have seen so many handsome and powerful people, and whoever looks like this guy has a pair of eyes on Murong Rou''er.


    "There are so many beauties!" As if Young Master Fu had discovered a peerless treasure, his eyes brightened when he saw Fairy Hongyun.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble to Wu Yitian, so he pulled Murong Rouer and left.


    "Stop! Take your dog''s paw away to this young master! Otherwise, don''t blame this young master for interrupting your dog''s claw!" Fu Shao stepped across in front of Yang Teng.


    No matter how good his temper, Yang Teng couldn''t stand such a provocation. He looked at the rich and young man with cold eyes, "I disappear before I am angry!"


    "Are you talking to Ben Shao again!" Shao Fu seemed to have heard the joke, with an incredible expression on his face, "Have you heard that this kid is actually talking to me like this, and what is he doing? Hurry up and give me Destroy him!"


    Ma Jing and the others were stunned. They had seen a domineering person and a self-righteous dude. It was the first time that they had seen someone as arrogant and arrogant as this rich and young man.


    Yang Teng also found it unbelievable. He had lived for a thousand years, and he had never seen such a person. This rich or young man would not have a problem with his head, his thinking was too different from a normal person.


    The cultivators behind the rich young man stood up at the same time, and one of them said: "You have all heard what my young master said. It''s best to follow my young master''s instructions, so as not to bring himself to death!"


    In the sunset valley boundary, if someone threatened him so, Yang Teng also gained insight.


    Generally speaking, it is already great luck for him not to bring death to others.


    Yang Teng smiled, with a cruel smile on his face, "I don''t care what your origins are. When you arrive at Sunset Valley, you have to be honest. If you don''t follow the rules of Sunset Valley, I will teach you how to behave!"


    I quickly searched it in my mind, but I didn''t find any big family with rich surnames in the Izumo Empire. The scope expanded to the entire Dongzhou, but I still didn''t think of any strong surnamed rich.


    In the next thousand years, it seems that there will be no strong surnamed rich in Dongzhou.


    And looking at this young man''s formation, it is definitely not an ordinary background.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t care about this, even if the other party had an extraordinary background, he should have a good lesson if he dared to speak to Murong Rouer like this.


    "What are you waiting for! This kid actually wants to teach me how to behave, do you guys have to wait until he takes action and sees me being beaten before you can express! What do you want this group of waste to do? "Fu Shao yelled at some of his men.


    Several subordinates stepped forward one after another, each holding weapons in their hands to start.


    Of course, the Ma Jing group behind Yang Teng would not just sit idly by, and they also opened their posture to start their hands.


    Jiang Kai stepped back quietly and stepped aside, he was about to suddenly take the rich and young.


    This is an appreciation conference. It must not be fought on a large scale. The organizer will send someone over soon. In case the young master suffers a loss, it will be bad. First capture the rich and young, and all problems will be solved.


    Jiang Kai thought well.


    Before both parties could do anything, Wu Yitian hurried over from a distance.


    As he ran, he shouted loudly: "Two young and old, please slow down, discuss what is going on."


    Seeing Wu Yitian came forward, Yang Teng of course wanted to give him a face and signal his own people not to act rashly.


    No matter what Wu Yitian''s subordinates knew, they took advantage of Ma Jing''s slight relaxation and immediately attacked.


    Ma Jing stood at the front, distracted by Wu Yitian''s shout, and his cultivation level was indeed not high, so he was hit.


    "Puff!" The light of the knife flashed, and a long scar appeared on Ma Jing''s chest. If Ma Jing was not smart enough to withdraw half a step at a critical moment, this knife would split him in half.

 Chapter 270: Capture the thief and the king

    Chapter 270 Capture the Thief and the King


    The sudden change stunned Yang Teng and the others. The other party''s shot was too ruthless. Yang Teng didn''t expect that they would dare to hurt people here. He thought that they would have to fight a few times at most, but the other party actually had a murderous heart. .


    Yun Yi reacted quickly and hugged Ma Jing, Yang Teng quickly took out a top grade healing pill and gave it to Ma Jing.


    If such a serious injury is not treated as soon as possible, the bleeding could kill Ma Jing.


    "Huh! This is the end of provoking the rich and young. Whoever dares not to be convinced is going to kill you!" The charming woman next to the rich and young is full of disdain, looking at Yang Teng and the others like they are. Look at a few dead people.


    Yang Teng''s murderous intent suddenly appeared, and he firmly wanted to come along, "Good! Good! Those who dare to hurt me, you are good!"


    "Young Master Yang, you can''t do it." Wu Yi Weather came to Yang Teng out of breath, grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, "Young Master, this matter is to give the old man a face, the old man owes you a favor, don''t Do it, we can''t provoke this one."


    Yang Teng frowned, "Patriarch Wu, what are you talking about? My person was seriously injured, so let''s just forget it! No matter how bad I am, Yang Teng will not even be unable to protect my subordinates!"


    "Shao Yang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you this face. It¡¯s anyone who has injured Shao Yang. I don¡¯t want to leave the conference today. This alone is different. We really can¡¯t afford to offend this person. With this one, let alone a small appreciation meeting, the entire Sunset Valley may disappear." Wu Yitian is anxious not knowing what to say.


    He knew the identity of the rich young man, but he didn''t dare to say it, which made him feel distressed.


    "Oh?" Yang Teng immediately became interested, "If he is just an ordinary person, I am not interested in this, maybe it can be resolved. Listening to you, I would know how rich or young this is."


    What''s the point of competing with some ordinary monks? Winning is also a bully.


    The more people with such extraordinary backgrounds, Yang Teng thinks it is interesting to bully. It is best to hit the small ones to attract the old ones, and see who the other party is, and what kind of famous school has cultivated such an arrogant disciple.


    Yang Teng felt that he was already very arrogant, and he encountered someone more arrogant than himself, and so arrogant and unreasonable, there was no psychological pressure to bully.


    Wu Yitian saw Khan in his forehead. These two masters were both unattainable by him, and a single word could wipe out his martial arts.


    Wu Yitian regretted it a little, if this incident caused an accident in the family, his guilt would be serious.


    I wanted to use the appreciation conference as an opportunity to make the family stronger. Who would have thought that the two uncles who dared to offend the conference had just begun, and a direct conflict broke out.


    "Young Master Yang, I beg you, do you really want to watch our Martial Family be destroyed? After this incident, the old man will take care of you." Wu Yitian pleaded bitterly. Compared to that, Wu Yitian still thinks Yang Teng is more sensible.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed deeply, Wu Yitian had said so, if he still didn''t let it go, he would not give Wu Yitian face.


    They are all eating in the sunset valley, so they can''t hurt the martial arts just because of a moment of anger.


    As soon as Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard the rich young man yelling, "What are you guys waiting for! Hurry up and get rid of these ineffective things! Don''t hurt these little ladies, they must be brought back to me unscathed. ."


    Wu Yitian was desperate. Hearing this rich young man''s words, Wu Yitian felt black before his eyes and almost slumped on the ground.


    Isn''t this killing me!


    Yang Teng withdrew his arm, his body exuded endless murderous aura, "Do it! Get rid of these **** for me! If something happens, I will carry it!"


    Guo Hou just waited for Young Master''s words and rushed up with his fists.


    Several monks on the opposite side also rushed up, and the two sides fought into a group, turning a good appreciation meeting into a martial arts field.


    The monks nearby took refuge, hiding in the distance to watch the excitement.


    "See, there is something more arrogant than Yang Teng, now he has to have a good show."


    "That rich young man doesn''t know the origin, looks even more powerful than Yang Teng."


    "Stop it to me! Otherwise I will kill him!" Suddenly there was a loud shout.


    The two sides who were fighting at the same time stopped and backed off at the same time, and were surprised to find that Jiang Kai''s palm was on the top of Fu Shao''s head. As long as he dropped it gently, Fu Shao''s head would bloom.


    The coquettish woman sat on the ground with a pained expression on her face. Just now Jiang Kai suddenly got up and slapped the coquettish woman to capture Fu Shao.


    He prepared for a long time, with a fatal blow, and successfully captured the rich and young. He was a little relieved. There is only so much he can do. How to deal with the next situation regardless of his business, that is what Young Master Yang Teng needs to care about.


    The opponents'' masters are all honest, and all swords in their hands are aimed at Jiang Kai, "Don''t mess around, or you will be broken into pieces!"


    Jiang Kai completely ignored these people.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, walked in front of the rich young man, and stretched out his hands on the rich young man''s face, which were two big mouths.


    "Crazy! You are crazy! Don''t you want to kill us all, I want to see how you kill me."


    With a loud slap on his face, Shao Fu was dumbfounded at the time. He had never been beaten like this before. He hadn''t even heard a stern scolding since he was young. He was actually beaten today.


    Yang Teng attacked hard enough, and the corner of Fu Shao''s mouth was bleeding, and his face immediately swelled.


    "Do you dare to hit me!" The rich young man came back to his senses and screamed incredibly.


    "What''s wrong with me hitting you!" Yang Teng said in a cold voice: "To beat you today is to teach you a lesson. Your parents didn''t teach you the principles of being a human being, so I will teach you how to be a human being!"


    "Boy! You hit me, I want to kill your whole family! Break your whole family into ten thousand pieces!" The rich young man shouted wildly, his face extremely hideous.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng raised his hand with another resounding slap. "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. In order to protect my family from harm, do you think I should kill you now and kill you first? . Even if someone retaliates in the future, at least I am not at a loss, am I."


    With that said, Yang Teng had a bright knife in his hand and gestured to Fu Shao''s chest.


    At this time, Shao Fu was frightened and stupid, he had no doubt that Yang Teng would be ruthless.


    He died in vain without knowing it, but it was not worth it. Fu Shao''s eyes rolled and his heart was flustered.


    "Don''t mess around, do you know who the young master is! If you dare to hurt the young master''s finger, no matter how powerful the forces behind you are, you will eventually be wiped out!" The rich young men shouted loudly. If something happens to the young master, they too Just stop living.


    "Really, I was scared to death!" Yang Teng didn''t have a look of panic on his face, but the knife in his hand was against the rich and young chest.


    "Don''t, don''t do it." The guard knew that he had said the wrong thing, and the grandfather was also a disregarded young man, if the knife went down, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, you can give you as many treasures as you want. Just talk as much as you want." Fu Shao''s head is slightly clear, he also realizes that hard resistance will not end, and there is nothing to be soft in the mouth. It''s a big deal that I will retaliate slowly after I escape.


    "It seems you are rich." The expression on Yang Teng''s face eased slightly.


    "I have money, just say what you want." The rich and young are overjoyed. As long as the problem can be solved by money, it is not a problem!


    "Although everyone likes the Gathering Pill, I care more about this life, and I care more about my relatives and friends not being hurt." Yang Teng stared at the rich and the young.


    The rich and young hurriedly promised, "Don''t worry, as long as you let me go, we will write off a sum, and I will never retaliate against you."


    The rich young man said so, but he thought to himself, you country bun, do you still need this young master to take revenge on you!


    "Oh, yes, you are still a trustworthy person according to this. If it weren''t for this, maybe we could still get along well." Yang Teng''s words are puzzling. People who are familiar with Yang Teng I know, he is not so easy to talk.


    "Yes, I absolutely keep my promise." Rich and Shao nodded repeatedly.


    "However, I still feel a little worried. Why not do this, I will give you a small gift, maybe there will be a surprise." Then, Yang Teng had a handful of dark things in his hand.


    The rich young man didn''t understand what this young man was going to do, and it was definitely not a good thing to think about it.


    "What are you going to do!" Shao Fu was horrified to find that Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed his mouth, unable to make a sound even if he wanted to speak.


    Yang Teng squeezed Fu Shao''s mouth open, forcibly stuffing the dark thing in his hand into Fu Shao''s mouth, and then forced his mouth to close.


    The rich and the young are terrified, this is not a poison, right?


    It felt that a sweet and warm current melted quickly and merged into his meridians, and it was impossible to refuse.


    Yang Teng let go of Fu Shao''s mouth and clapped his hands with satisfaction, "I''m relieved now."


    The palm of the hand inadvertently swept over Fu Shao''s lower abdomen, as if touching it. Fu Shao was already frightened, so how could he notice this?


    "Well, the grievances between us end here. I don''t lack the Spirit Gathering Pill, so you don''t have to worry about me blackmailing you."


    Yang Teng waved his hand at Jiang Kai, "If you let this rich and young man, you are so true. You can''t be gentle when you make a shot, almost frightening our rich and young."


    Jiang Kai smiled and let go of the rich and young.


    Although he didn''t know what the young master used, he was certain that what the young master gave to the rich and the young was definitely not a good thing.


    Jiang Kai let go of his hand, and Shao Fu couldn''t help but slumped to the ground, "What did you give me to eat! Is it poison?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face, ¡°Young and rich, you can¡¯t help but know good people¡¯s hearts. We¡¯ve all reconciled. Why should I harm you? Let¡¯s not lie to you, what I will eat for you is the best healing pill. Although it can''t cure your scared mind, it can cure some of your minor problems. I never tell lies. If you don''t believe me, you can check your body to ensure that all hidden diseases in your body are cured."

 Chapter 271: Rich young man crying

    Chapter 271 Rich and Young Weeping


    Shao Fu''s face was green, and anyone could hear what Yang Teng meant. If it was a healing pill, he would have seen a ghost.


    The thought of this is a poison that kills his own life. The rich and young felt uncomfortable all over his body. Vaguely, he felt a strange force flowing in the meridians. He tried his best to control, but was unable to do it. At this moment, it seemed that the whole body was itchy and the meridians were faint. Make pain.


    The rich and the young are panicking, he doesn''t want to die like this, he still has a great life to enjoy.


    "What did you eat for me!" With the help of the guard, the rich and young stood up.


    Yang Teng helplessly stretched out his hands, "How can you be like this? Don''t think that everyone is like you. If you don''t believe it, you can find an expert to check your body and you will know that I will give you food. It¡¯s a healing pill."


    "You!" Fu Shao glared at Yang Teng, looking around from the corner of his eyes, and found that Jiang Kai had retreated, winking at the guards beside him, and the two guards protected him slowly backing away.


    Back to the safe area, rich and young laughed loudly: "Boy, you shouldn''t let me go!"


    Several other guards stepped forward at the same time, and the sword pointed at Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Shao in surprise, "Fu Shao, why are you? Didn''t you just say that you have settled, why do you want to do it again?"


    "Nonsense! This young master has never received such humiliation. If you don''t kill you today, you can''t understand the hate. Do it! Kill him for me!" The rich young man has a hideous face, he hates Yang Teng to death.


    He wanted to humiliate Yang Teng severely, trample him under his feet and torture him, and then enjoy these little ladies in front of him, so that he could vent his anger.


    The rich and young marveled at his idea, this idea is great!


    Several guards were also angry. They almost hurt the young master just now. If the young master is injured, they will be severely punished.


    The guards were holding back their energy, trying to severely teach this arrogant young man.


    "Hold your hands, I have something to say." Yang Teng raised his hand to signal that he should not do it.


    "It''s late! I decided to kill you, and I will never let you live again." A smug smile appeared on Shao Fu''s face. "Boy, you still don''t have enough experience. Don''t be so naive."


    At this moment, the rich and young are very proud, reprimanding Yang Teng with a lesson tone, just like the elders watching the unsatisfactory younger generations and passing on the experience of the younger generation.


    Yang Teng said in an extremely formal tone: "Wealth is young, we can let go of the grievances between us for the time being. I think you should take a good look at your body. Although the healing pill I refined is amazing, it can definitely heal you. Any hidden disease of, but there is no absolute thing in this world, if the healing pill cures the hidden disease, it happens to leave some other hidden dangers, wouldn¡¯t it be bad.¡±


    "What do you mean!" Shao Fu was dumbfounded, he knew that Yang Teng was not a good thing, and he wouldn''t be so kind to give him a healing pill.


    Is that pill really poison?


    There was a total in the rich young man''s heart, and he quickly explored his body with spiritual knowledge.


    This investigation didn''t matter, he felt uncomfortable all over his body, and there was an unspeakable taste, especially in the pubic area of ??his lower abdomen, where a gloomy chill filled the pubic area.


    Shao Fu felt this coldness, and felt that the coldness spread all over his body quickly, as if it could freeze him instantly.


    Oops! This is how to do!


    Fu Shao''s lips were blue and his body trembled.


    Several guards found that the situation was not good, so they rushed to hold the rich and young, "Master, are you all right!"


    "Trash! A bunch of trash, looking at the young master I was bullied, you are indifferent, right? What are you doing all in a daze, hurry up and catch that **** kid to me, let him give me the antidote!" Fu Shao wanted to cry. No tears, why are his men so unworthy.


    Several guards had complaints in their hearts but did not dare to say, the young master was just using his subordinates'' ability to vent their anger, and was almost scared to death by Yang Teng just now!


    Before a few guards came over, Yang Teng smiled slightly and said, "I''ll talk ahead, and your life is in my hands. I think about it before doing it. I don''t have any other skills, but alchemy is okay, I refine it. Dare to say that there is no second alchemist who can resolve it. Don¡¯t force me to die together.¡±


    Threat, Yang Teng''s words are very simple. If you, young and rich, dare to let people do something, don''t even think about resolving the poison on your body. Let''s do it together.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Teng to die with this rich and young. He still has more methods to use.


    If the rich and the young insist on doing it, let them taste their methods!


    "Come back! You guys don''t hurry up and get me back, are you going to kill me!" Fu Shao shouted hoarsely, he was going to be annoyed by his guards. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, several guards Not only did it not retreat, but it actually accelerated the pace of progress!


    Several of the guards had extremely ugly faces, and returned to Shao Fu. The headed guard whispered, "Master, as long as you catch that young man and force him to hand over the antidote, the poison on Master''s body will be resolved."


    They also thought that the young master was poisoned.


    The rich and the young cursed with anger, "Just rely on a few of you trash, can you catch him! If he runs away, what should I do!"


    If something happens to me, none of you will want to live. Your relatives and friends, as long as you are involved, will have to die! "


    Several guards couldn''t help but fought a cold war, they didn''t doubt what the young master said.


    They did not have full confidence in catching Yang Teng, in case the other party counterattacked and let Yang Teng slip away, who could bear the consequences.


    Thinking of this, the guards stopped talking. Anyway, they were not poisoned. Even if the dead were the young masters who died first, they still had a chance to escape.


    It''s a big deal to go away and stay incognito from now on, only to suffer for his relatives.


    Shao Fu severely reprimanded his subordinates, feeling a lot of comfort in his heart, tentatively stepped forward slowly, and stopped at a safe distance he felt.


    If he could not face this guy, Fu Shao would rather never see Yang Teng again in his life.


    "It¡¯s all people who are ignorant. Let¡¯s truly reconcile. I promise that I will never do anything against you. As long as you come up with an antidote, I guarantee that you will walk sideways in any part of the Izumo Empire from now on. People dare to provoke you!" The rich made a promise. In his opinion, such conditions would definitely make everyone tempted.


    No one in the Izumo Empire dared to provoke such a good thing.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised at the identity of the rich and young, and being able to say such words proved that there is definitely a super power behind him.


    Of course, he wouldn''t care about this, walking sideways in the Izumo Empire had no attraction to Yang Teng at all.


    "How about it, think about it, I will definitely count." Fu Shao tried to make his expression more sincere.


    Murong Rou''er said softly: "Yang Teng, or give him the antidote. Such a person is not easy to provoke."


    Murong Rouer was wronged, and Yang Teng made a strong move to vent her anger. Murong Rouer felt that the matter should stop here. If the trouble is too big, it may not end.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Yang Teng nodded, and then said to Fu Shao: "I forgive your arrogance and ignorance. That''s it for today."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned around and said to Murong Rouer, "Let''s go, I don''t bother to see this nasty guy again."


    The rich young man was dumbfounded, what about the good antidote? Hasn''t it been settled?


    "The antidote, leave the antidote." The rich young man shouted.


    Yang Teng turned his head and smiled: "You mean the antidote. I am a little worried about you. I can''t just give you the antidote. If you take the antidote and turn your face again, I don''t have time to mess around with you."


    "You!" The rich and the young are almost no more crying in public. What are you doing and what else do you want to do!


    "If I don''t leave the antidote, what should I do with the poison on my body." The rich and young had no choice but to softly ask.


    It''s really not easy for him to bow his head like this.


    Yang Teng waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, this kind of poison will not kill you, at least for five years."


    "What about after five years?" The rich young man didn''t want to live only five years, he wanted to live another five hundred years.


    "Five years from now, let me think about it." Yang Teng thought for a moment and said, "Five years later, I am afraid that something will happen. Then you will feel cold in your body, the aura in your body will disappear little by little, and finally be frozen into an ice sculpture. Of course, don¡¯t be afraid now, it¡¯s five years from now, and you still have five years to enjoy."


    "Don''t go, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be your enemy, shouldn''t offend you." The rich young man cried bitterly, looking like a child who had done something wrong waiting to be forgiven, very innocent.


    "You don''t have to worry about things in five years. If you still want to live, come to Sunset Valley to find me in five years. I will see your performance at that time. If you perform well, I can consider helping you detoxify your body. "Yang Teng said lightly.


    "I don''t want to wait for five years, I need the antidote now!" The rich young man rushed to Yang Teng frantically.


    Yang Teng glared, "Do you want to die now! If you dare to take a step forward, I will make you an ice sculpture now! If you want to survive, wait five years before you come to me! I warn you that you''d better not move. What a crooked mind, otherwise I will destroy all the antidote, and I will drag you to die!"


    The rich and the young cried, sitting on the ground without an image, crying.


    He really didn''t want to die, nor did he want to die in five years.


    Don''t bully people like this!


    Thinking of what kind of character he is, he was actually bullied by such a little monk in the small place of Sunset Valley today.


    He was full of grievances and nowhere to vent.


    When he stopped crying, he found a few guards guarding him, and the young man who poisoned him and the few little ladies were long gone.


    "You rubbish! People! Where did they go! It doesn''t matter if he ran away, what about the poison on my body." The rich young man wanted to cry again, but found that there were no tears.


    Several guards were also very aggrieved. First, they were scolded by the young master in a hurry, but now they are scolded for not taking action. What does the young master think.

 Chapter 272: The rich side is willful

    Chapter 272 The rich is willful


    The rich young man wanted to send someone to catch up to kill Yang Teng. He knew very well that once Yang Teng was killed, he would wait to be buried with Yang Teng.


    To be buried with such a little monk is really not worth it.


    Fu Shao yelled at his subordinates, and his depression in his heart eased a lot. After regaining his composure, Fu Shao began to think about what he should do.


    After much deliberation, I couldn''t think of a good way to deal with Yang Teng.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Fu Shao said bitterly. Waiting here is not a solution. After going back, find a master to check for yourself, maybe there is a way to dissolve the toxins on your body.


    He believes that those strong in the family must have a way.


    "Yang Teng! I won''t let you go. Sooner or later, I will let you kneel and beg me!" The rich young man left with someone.


    The appreciation conference will not stop because of such a thing. After watching the excitement, the monks continue to choose the good things they like.


    Not far away, a young man watched the whole process and said with a smile to the other person next to him: "It''s interesting, this Yang Teng list is big enough, even he dares to provoke him."


    "Nine brother, now you know, Yang Teng is not only brave. According to my observations, I have never seen him afraid of anything! Not to mention that the person has not revealed his identity. Even if he reveals his identity, Yang Teng may not be afraid of him. ."


    The two who spoke were Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming brothers.


    After entering the high-end appreciation area, the two brothers have been paying attention to Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Zhiming was very excited when he saw that Yang Teng and Fu Shao had a conflict. He knew the true identity of Fu Shao and wanted to see how Yang Teng resolved it. The end result was that he did not expect Yang Teng to be so domineering.


    Originally, I heard Fifth Brother talk about something about Yang Teng, Yang Zhiming thought that Fifth Brother was exaggerating. Now it seems that Yang Teng is indeed very arrogant, but what I have to admit is that Yang Teng does have arrogant capital.


    There are not many people in the high-end appreciation area. The conflict between Yang Teng and Fu Shao quickly spread. Some people who understand Yang Teng¡¯s roots all shook their heads and sighed. I don¡¯t know who is the young man who does not know the heights of the sky and the land has provoke Yang Teng. It must be a guest from outside, but now in Sunset Valley, no one dares to provoke Young Master Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng accompanied Murong Rouer around at random, and the clever hand picked up the stars and approached Yang Teng quietly, and whispered: "Master, I just got a jade card on a guard. The identity of the other party seems very difficult. what."


    With that said, Miao Shou Xing Xing handed a jade medal to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took the jade card and looked at it, which surprised him.


    The jade card has this internal character on one side, and the number on the other.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s expression, does the young master recognize the jade medal?


    "It turns out to be a member of the royal family. No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s just that a member of the royal family is not well-educated. No wonder he claims to be rich or young, and loses the royal face for fear of revealing his true identity." Yang Teng smiled lightly.


    "Master, you know the meaning of this jade medal!" Miao Shou Xing Xing was stunned. He thought that Yang Teng would definitely ask him for advice. When he got this jade medal, Ms. Xing Xing could see that it was the great empire. The unique identity of the internal guard.


    To be able to mobilize the Ouchi guards to protect, presumably the identity of the rich and young must not be simple.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Fu Shao? I think it should be Fu, who can mobilize the Ouchi guards, and the number is within one hundred and fifty. This so-called rich and Shao should be a certain prince of the King. Let me think about it. , Which prince is so ineffective."


    Yang Teng immediately thought of someone, "If my guess is right, this rich young man should be the Seventh Prince Fuyue. Among the many princes, he is the least successful."


    The master has won the stars. With just a jade card, the young master can determine the identity of the opponent, and the young master does not care about the identity of the person, as if the prince of the empire is nothing remarkable.


    You must know that this is the seventh prince of the Izumo Empire. Although he may not be able to become the king of the empire in the future, he is a direct descendant of the royal family. Offending the seventh prince, the royal family will not let the young master go.


    Yang Teng patted his hand and picked the stars on his shoulders, "Don¡¯t be so nervous, isn¡¯t he just a prince who is ineffective? The king is also a reasonable person. His son bullies the imperial subjects. If he favors his son, he will be unqualified. , Not worthy of being the king of the empire."


    The clever hand picking the stars was even more horrified, the young master''s words were too overbearing, and he actually pointed the target at the king.


    This is the king of the Izumo Empire, the ruler of a country, but everyone who lives in the Izumo Empire, no matter ordinary people or monks, must obey the rule of the king.


    Is the status of the young master more noble than the Seven Prince?


    When I think of the magical invisibility of the young master, perhaps even the royal family may not be able to grasp it, and the young master''s identity may indeed be more noble than the royal family.


    The clever hand picks the stars in his heart, since this is the case, then what is there to be afraid of.


    Thinking about it now, it seems there is nothing wrong with being able to follow such a master.


    It is difficult for a casual cultivator to survive in this world. The Master Cultivator has also thought about taking refuge in a big power and relying on a big tree to survive better, but he does not want to be restricted by the restrictions of the big power.


    After a short contact, Miaoshou Xingxing found that the young master seemed to be very casual, and there were not so many rules for his opponents.


    Jiang Kai had a different feeling. He felt that the young master was too insidious. He would clean up the arrogant rich and young with a handful of dark things. Sometimes some small methods are indeed more effective than force.


    "Master, did you really eat the poison for that rich and young man?" Miaoshou asked the star.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "You think too much, what I gave him is a healing pill."


    He was puzzled by the clever hand. It wasn''t that he had never seen the wound healing pill, how could he not know the appearance of the wound healing pill, even if it was crushed, it was not a black color.


    "Before I took it out, I used my spiritual energy to turn it into spiritual fire and roasted the wound healing pill, so it looked dark in color, but the efficacy of the medicine did not change much."


    "Then why did he behave in pain after eating it, it seems that he was really toxic." Miaoshou Xingxing saw it very clearly.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "This is the other means. I have used a little trick on his dantian site, so that he can''t get rid of this pain within a few years. It will attack every once in a while, and the symptoms are manifested throughout the body. The cold is like freezing, there is no cure. No one but me can relieve him from the pain."


    "Gao Ming!" Miao Shou Xing Xing gave a thumbs up.


    At this moment, he admired Yang Teng so much that only the young master could think of such a shameful trick.


    After the Seventh Prince went back, he could not immediately find a strong person to help him detoxify. In the end, he found that there was no cure at all, but he would suffer pain from time to time. It not only tortured the Seventh Prince, but also made him afraid to mess around. Too clever.


    I don''t know what the young master has used, but it must be an extremely magical and powerful technique.


    He guessed wrong. In fact, Yang Teng''s seemingly unintentional movement made his finger pass across the Seven Prince''s Dantian, but he punched the cold aura of the Ice Emperor''s Ring into the Seventh Prince''s Dantian.


    There are only two ways to dissolve this yin and cold aura. One is to ask the strong to use the supreme divine power to forcibly resolve it, and the other is to take back this aura with the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng would definitely not take back this cold aura, and the royal family did not have the power to dissolve the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    Therefore, the Seventh Prince Fuyue will suffer slowly.


    ...


    One day passed quickly, and Yang Teng returned to the Sunset Pavilion with Fairy Hongyun and others.


    They had a lot of harvest on this day. Except for Murong Rouer who got a hairpin, Fairy Hongyun and others also selected some favorite treasures, which were basically girls'' decorations.


    The four Ma Jing and the others selected a few treasures, but Jiang Kai, who had just cast by Yang Teng''s side, seemed more cautious and did not choose any treasures.


    Returning to the Sunset Pavilion, Yang Teng briefly looked at what everyone had gained, and was quite satisfied.


    When he saw that Jiang Kai and the others had found nothing, Yang Teng couldn''t help asking: "Is there nothing you like?"


    He felt strange that there were still a lot of good things at the Qibao Appreciation Conference. With the cultivation and strength of Jiang Kai''s people, they should be able to select some good things and not return empty-handed.


    Miao Shou Xing Xing said with embarrassment: "Master, we actually feel that we have just been with the young master and we can''t just waste Master''s Gathering Pill."


    Jiang Kai and Yun also had the same expression.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "You guys."


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t explain it to you in advance. Ma Jing and the others know best, and the one I don''t lack is the Spirit Gathering Pill. This time Wu Yitian invited me to the Appreciation Conference, and I gave him ten bottles of the best Spirit Gathering Pill. , If it¡¯s not enough, just give it to him. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to get the rest. It¡¯s better to choose some treasures for him.¡± Yang Teng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the three of them felt that they had just come to them, and they were not familiar with their own style of doing things.


    "Ten bottles of the best Gathering Pill!" Miaoshou Xingxing was dumbfounded, "Master, you are so rich!"


    If you have money, don''t be so headstrong.


    As far as they know, the standard for participating in the high-end appreciation zone is fifty bottles of high-grade spirit-gathering pills.


    I have never heard of anyone paying the best-grade Gathering pills.


    And they don''t even know how many top-grade spirit gathering pills can be exchanged for a top-grade gathering spirit pill.


    Although there is no absolute conversion standard for the upper, middle and lower three levels of Gathering Pills, there are generally conversion standards.


    For example, one middle-grade spirit gathering pill can be exchanged for one hundred low-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Generally speaking, at the level of the monks of the Izumo Empire, they used the high-grade Ju Ling Pill as the circulation currency to purchase and exchange various treasures.


    The value of the Supreme Gathering Pill is difficult to estimate, and there is no way to give a specific standard.


    Is it converted to one thousand high-grade spirit gathering pills or 10,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills?


    Miaoshou Xingxing feels that if someone is willing to take out a top-grade spirit gathering pill and ask to exchange 10,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills, there will probably be countless people vying to exchange it.


    High-grade spirit gathering pills are easy to get, and the best-grade gathering spirit pills only exist in legends.


    Yang Teng knew that the value of the top-grade spirit gathering pill was indeed very high, but it was not as exaggerated as a top-grade gathering spirit pill worth a hundred bottles.


    The Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill is precious because it is so scarce that no one can refine it before.


    It''s different now, his appearance will change everything. The alchemists he cultivated will soon be able to refine the top-grade spirit gathering pills in large quantities.


    The price of this thing will soon have a constant standard.

 Chapter 273: Position battle

    Chapter 273 The Position Controversy


    With Yang Teng''s words, Jiang Kai and the three are ready to choose a few favorite treasures.


    To be honest, there are also favorite treasures in the high-end appreciation area today, but I didn''t feel embarrassed to buy them. I will definitely not be so polite next.


    Appreciating the treasures at the conference, Yang Teng basically did not look at the refined treasures. The highest level was the prefecture level, which was not very attractive to him.


    What he values ??more is the refining materials and elixir.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng''s harvest was not bad, and he got some materials.


    Yang Teng was not satisfied. The materials that other refiners saw were good, he seemed to be just average.


    The Appreciation Conference jointly organized by several major forces in Sunset Valley can only see things of this level. Yang Teng knew that he was considering leaving Sunset Valley instead, and when he got that thing, it was time to leave.


    In a few days, he circulated all the high-end appreciation zone and the free trading zone outside, but there was no good thing that made him very fascinated.


    However, it is also true that it is not easy to hold such a level of appreciation in a small place just how big the Sunset Valley is.


    After the conflict with Fuyue, Wu Yitian immediately treated Yang Teng as a key figure, and sent someone to follow Yang Teng from a distance. As long as there is any disturbance on Yang Teng''s side, his subordinates will report it immediately to ensure that it will not appear again. Major issues.


    Wu Yitian knew a little bit about Fuyue''s identity. He knew that Fuyue and his party came from the imperial capital and were royal officials, but it was not clear that Fuyue was the Seventh Prince.


    In the past few days, he has been worried about the royal family''s revenge, which has angered the royal family members. Not only will this appreciation conference not be held, the martial arts will be implicated.


    Except for him, it was calm for a few days, the royal family did not respond, and Yang Teng did not do anything that caused him a headache.


    Yang Teng sensed that someone was always behind him, thought for a moment and realized that this was Wu Yitian''s arrangement, and smiled helplessly.


    "Master, you see what this is." Yun Yi came to Yang Teng thiefly, holding an elixir in his hand.


    "Tianxincao? You made it again? This thing has no purpose. We don''t lack the spirit gathering pill, so we can''t use fake elixir to deceive people." Yang Teng still appreciates Yun Yi''s ability and made it. Things can definitely be called fake.


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, "Master, you are too shocking to say that. I didn''t make this, but bought it at a stall over there."


    "Oh? That''s really Tianxincao." Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took the Tianxincao and took a closer look.


    That''s right, it was the Tianxin Grass he was looking for, and it was definitely the top-grade Tianxin Grass.


    "Yun Yi, you have done a great job." Yang Teng was happy, and the last elixir for refining Zhuyan Pill was gathered. After the appreciation meeting was over, he began to refine Zhuyan Pill.


    Yun Yi scratched his head embarrassedly, "Last time I got a fake Celestial Grass and delayed the young master''s affairs, I was thinking about when to find a real Celestial Grass. I didn''t expect to see the Celestial Grass at the appreciation conference."


    Yang Teng didn''t care about that for a long time, not to mention that it was more cost-effective to get Yun Yi''s skillful hands.


    After harvesting the Tianxin grass, Yang Teng was happy and continued to search for treasures with a few people.


    The purchasing power of Yang Teng and his team is amazing. All the strong people who participate in the appreciation conference are theirs with the strongest purchasing power.


    As long as you see something you like, take it away regardless of the price.


    In fact, some treasures at the conference can also be bargained, but Yang Teng doesn''t even ask about the price, and he is not afraid that others will cheat him.


    After a few days, Yang Teng and his entourage became the most popular people at the Appreciation Conference. No matter which booth they went to, they would receive the most warm reception.


    In the end, if Yang Teng and other monks fancy the same treasure, it will definitely fall into Yang Teng''s hands, and the other monks don''t even have the meaning of fighting for it.


    No way, who doesn''t care about Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Ten bottles of the best Gathering Pill were placed at Wu Yitian. Which treasure Yang Teng bought, the owner went directly to Wu Yitian for settlement.


    Wu Yitian asked Yang Teng for instructions, and finally set the conversion position of the top-grade Gathering Pill and the top-grade Gathering Pill into five thousand.


    So far, no one has been able to get a superb spirit gathering pill from Wu Yitian.


    This is also helpless. The top-grade spirit gathering pill is expensive. A treasure that is worth fifty bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pill, and the treasure placed on the booth is not worth fifty bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pill.


    Treasures that can reach this level are all ready to be exhibited at the last three days of auction.


    Some monks regretted it. They had known this a long time ago, so they put treasures worth more than fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in the high-end appreciation area, and if they were taken by Yang Teng, they would get a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Regardless of its value, the powerful energy contained in the best-grade spirit gathering pill can play a role at a critical moment. A top-grade gathering spirit pill far exceeds fifty bottles of the top-grade gathering spirit pill.


    Regardless of the difference between the two grades of Gathering Pills by only one grade, the effects after taking them are completely different.


    When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, taking the high-grade spirit-gathering pills has almost no effect, and there is no essential difference between taking one and one hundred pills, and it cannot quickly replenish spiritual energy for the monks.


    The Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill is different. The monks who have cultivated before the Ju Yuan period will quickly replenish their spiritual energy after taking it.


    As for the monks with such a cultivation level, they would not care how many top-grade spirit gathering pills, the best-grade gathering spirit pills are their pursuit.


    Countless people hope to get the best spirit gathering pill, but until the appreciation conference is about to end, no one can get it.


    In the last three days of the conference, the much-anticipated auction conference is about to begin.


    The auction venue is in the high-end appreciation area.


    The various treasures that were originally located in the high-end appreciation zone were moved to the free trading zone outside.


    This is also a good opportunity for monks who cannot enter the high-end appreciation zone. Although they are all treasures left over by others, they are still much higher grade than those in the free trading zone.


    Bringing everyone to the auction meeting, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile, Wu Yitian was still not prepared enough, and the much-anticipated auction meeting was actually placed in the open square, which is also a major feature.


    It was the first time that Sunset Valley held a large-scale trading conference of this scale. It was said to be an appreciation conference. In fact, it was to provide a place for the monks to exchange the treasures in their hands. It was divided into three parts according to the level of the treasures.


    Wu Yitian, who has tasted the sweetness, will carry forward the appreciation conference in the future and gradually become more formal. In the future, the appreciation conference will be held. Both the scale and the number of participants will far exceed this time.


    All aspects will be perfect. The venue of the conference has been moved from Sunset Valley to outside the city. A special area has been designated and large buildings have been built. The auction conference will no longer be placed on the open-air square.


    In the future, both the guardian power and the level of the treasure will gradually increase.


    The Sunset Valley Qibao Appreciation Conference will become one of the four treasures of the Izumo Empire in the future. A small-scale conference is held every five years and a large-scale conference every ten years.


    In that life, Yang Teng came to Sunset Valley a long time later, and the pattern of Sunset Valley at that time was completely different from now.


    Now, he has the honor to participate in the first appreciation conference.


    And what he did in the first Appreciation Conference was destined to become the legend of the Sunset Valley Qibao Appreciation Conference.


    Entering the auction site, someone immediately stepped forward to lead Yang Teng to the arranged location.


    Taking into account various factors, Wu Yitian arranged Yang Teng in the front row.


    Few people were qualified to sit in the front row, and only Yang Teng and his party could sit in the front row of the monks in Sunset Valley.


    After sitting down, Yang Teng glanced to the left and right, no one on either side knew him.


    Looked at the number plate on the table in front of him, number five.


    Ma Jing was a little unhappy, "Isn''t this underestimating us? In terms of strength, Master is absolutely qualified to sit on the number one."


    Yang Teng looked at the No. 1 position, and he recognized one of them, Yang Zhipeng, a child of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    There was a young man sitting beside Yang Zhipeng, who was relatively unfamiliar, and he was probably also a child of the Yang family.


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "It''s not about seniority. It doesn''t matter where you sit, so don''t trouble Wu Yitian anymore."


    In order to arrange this seat, Wu Yitian racked his brains.


    Although it is not a matter of seniority, there is no precedent for this kind of thing. When arranging seats, it is inevitable to consider the identity of the other party.


    Wu Yitian wanted to place Yang Teng in the number one position, but he was afraid that other strong players would not be satisfied.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the Spirit Gathering Pill, and he had a certain strength, but he could not be recognized by the monks outside of Sunset Valley. In other words, Yang Teng''s reputation was limited to the scope of Sunset Valley.


    Considering from the beginning, the two elders and youngsters of the Yang family in Yucheng must of course be ranked first. No one would say anything about this arrangement.


    Then, according to the comprehensive factors of the fame and strength of each strong, ranked one by one, Yang Teng reluctantly placed fifth.


    Even so, some people are not convinced.


    As soon as Yang Teng retracted his gaze, he heard the yin and yang people at No. 6 next to him say strangely: "Anything can happen these days. A young cultivator can also be ranked in front of the Fourth Master. I really don¡¯t know what the people like Sunset Valley think. of."


    "Huh! The reason is very simple. Sunset Valley couldn''t find anyone qualified to sit in the front row, so I had to use a hairy kid to charge."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, he didn''t care where he was sitting, even if he was sitting on the auction stage, what could it represent.


    Participating in the auction in the end is not relying on the Spirit Gathering Pill to speak.


    But some people say he doesn''t deserve to sit here, that''s something he cannot tolerate.


    Turning to look around, the cultivators sitting in the sixth position looked at this side contemptuously, and more of their eyes were on Fairy Hongyun.


    Ma Jing was suffocating in his stomach. Hearing the cynicism and sarcasm of the group next to him, he immediately shot back: "If you are not convinced, you can go to the number one position, so there will be no one in front of you."


    There are a total of ten number plates in the front row, and they are tied together. Except for the difference in the order of the number plates, there is actually no other difference, and there will be no preferential treatment because of which number plate is higher in order.


    Sometimes, it''s just a breath.

 Chapter 274: Ridicule

    Chapter 274 mocking magic


    Ma Jing''s words are detrimental enough. Didn''t you feel uncomfortable seeing our young master sitting in front of you? You can sit in the number one position.


    The few people in the sixth position were blocked and couldn''t say a word. The monk headed by him had a pale face. Although Song Mingyuan was not a monk in the Sunset Valley, speaking of strength, he dared to say that he surpassed any major force in the Sunset Valley. The kid is humiliated.


    Song Mingyuan stared at Yang Teng for a long time, and then left a harsh word, "Take care of your subordinates, sometimes misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    Yang Teng sneered, "I''m afraid this sentence is the most suitable for you. Don''t bring you unnecessary trouble because of a few unsatisfied subordinates!"


    Threat? Yang Teng has never been afraid of any threats.


    After all, it was an auction meeting, and it was impossible for the two groups to fight any grievances.


    The monks who participated in the auction meeting showed up one after another.


    The much-anticipated highlight begins.


    Wu Yitian took the stage with a smile to give a speech. It was nothing more than to thank all the strong for coming to Sunset Valley. I hope you all have fun, and then announce the start of the auction meeting.


    Originally, according to Wu Yitian''s vision, Fairy Hongyun was invited to act as the auctioneer of the auction meeting.


    Anyway, this does not require any special skills. As long as it can arouse the atmosphere of the scene and strive for a high price for every treasure, the auction will be considered a complete success.


    After soliciting Yang Teng''s opinion, Yang Teng did not object, but Fairy Hongyun did not want to show the limelight and had to give up this matter.


    Wu Yitian thought very well. Fairy Hongyun took turns to preside over the auction. I believe that the powerful people in the audience will definitely buy it.


    It would be great if Yang Teng hadn''t come to Sunset Valley. The Sunset Pavilion at that time was not as powerful as it is now. Inviting Fairy Hongyun to preside over the auction would surely be successful.


    The auctioneer came on stage, and Yang Teng was amused for a while. Even if he couldn''t find a beautiful woman to preside over the auction, he wouldn''t find a bad old man to take on the important task of auctioneer.


    The task of the auctioneer is not only to introduce the attribute level of the auction item, but also to try to bid the auction item at a high price.


    The auctioneer clasped his fists at the stage, "Guests, this is the first time I have shown my face in front of so many powerful people. If I am not thoughtful, I would like to invite Haihan. Here is the first auction item."


    Two strong men came out from behind carrying a wooden box, placed the wooden box on the table in front of the auctioneer, uncovered the red silk on it, and took out a sword from the inside.


    "Everyone, this is the first auction item today. It is called Feihong Sword. It is of medium level. The starting price is ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and the price increase is not less than one bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. You can bid. "The auctioneer''s words were succinct enough. He didn''t even introduce the uniqueness of Feihongjian, so he started bidding.


    A medium-level sword at the prefecture level is definitely a rare treasure in the area of ??the Sunset Valley. I am afraid that you will not be able to find too many swords of this level if you search for the major forces and strong people in the Sunset Valley.


    "Huh, a small place is a small place. I am embarrassed to take out an intermediate-level sword for auction." A dismissive voice came from the sixth position.


    Yang Teng was speechless. In any auction, it is impossible to put the best things at the top. The first auction item is definitely not of high value, so that it can be easily auctioned out, to win a good start, and to ask for good luck.


    Yang Teng estimated that even if no one raised the price at the scene, Wu Yitian would definitely arrange for someone to wait there. In case of a cold spot, someone would immediately shout the price.


    "I''ll add a bottle!" Someone shouted immediately.


    The auctioneer was overjoyed and shouted: "Guest number 36, eleven bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    Eleven bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill purchased this Feihong Sword. Obviously, he made a profit. A medium-sized sword at the prefecture level would cost more than 20 bottles if placed in Sunset Valley, otherwise he would not be able to get it.


    Yang Teng had no interest in Feihong Sword. The people around him basically didn''t use swords, so everyone didn''t say anything.


    "Twelve bottles!"


    "I''ll add another bottle!"


    ...


    The price gradually rose, and the auctioneer¡¯s face was full of joy. He was a bit nervous just now, but now it was diluted by the fiery atmosphere on the spot. The auctioneer kept making quotations. In a blink of an eye, Feihongjian reached the price of twenty bottles of Gathering Pill.


    This is close to the normal price, and the cultivators below are not as crazy as they were just now, and the rate of price increase immediately slowed down.


    After all, this is the first treasure, the good things are still behind, it doesn''t matter if you miss this Feihong Sword.


    After several setbacks, the final price of Feihong Sword was set at the price of twenty-three bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Wu Yitian saw it really from behind the stage. It was not taken by the person he arranged. The first treasure was successfully sold, which gave a good start to the next auction.


    There was cynicism on the 6th, "Seeing that, a middle-level sword can be sold for the price of 23 bottles of Gathering Pill. If I knew this, I would bring some of the scrap copper and rotten iron at home. You can also exchange several hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill back."


    Yang Teng has seen it through. The people on the 6th side have no other problems, except that there is something wrong with their heads.


    People invited you to give you face, not to let you talk cold words, let alone show your superiority.


    What''s more, what can be achieved in a small place like Sunset Valley.


    The second auction item was lifted up. The huge size is a bit surprising. The four strong men each carried a corner, and the red silk covered the stuff under it was as big as five or six adults combined.


    The red silk was uncovered, and it turned out to be a scarlet stone.


    "What kind of thing is this? Is a broken stone also put up for auction at auction? I knew that. When we came, we would get a few more rocks on the road. What kind of red and yellow colors? Things can also be exchanged for Spirit Gathering Pills." On the sixth side, they performed a mocking magic.


    From the moment the red silk was uncovered, Yang Teng stared at the red stone.


    The auctioneer said loudly, "Everyone, the second auction item is a flaming stone. It is said that this stone was produced outside the Tianwu Continent. Some people say it is the Flame Continent of the Void of Heaven, and some say it is the Void of Heaven. In addition, this kind of thing is found in more distant continents. No one knows what exactly is contained in the flame stone."


    The auctioneer''s words made the bidders below couldn''t help but think about it. No one can guarantee that there is something in it. It may contain a rare treasure, or it may be just a red stone.


    "The starting price of the Flame Stone is ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and each time the price increase is not less than one bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, it is now available for bidding."


    After the auctioneer finished speaking, he looked down expectantly.


    No one was holding a sign. There were more than 130 number plates at the auction, and no one shouted prices.


    "Let me just say, how could a broken stone be worth ten bottles of Gathering Pills? The people in Sunset Valley can really do business. Isn''t this a scam of money?" The voice on No. 6 is loud, afraid that others will not hear it. , Raised the voice on purpose.


    Yang Teng frowned and glanced at No.6, then told Ma Jing, "Hold up the sign and add five bottles of Gathering Pill."


    Ma Jing was stunned, "Master, no one is optimistic about this stone. Maybe it is a red stone. After opening it, it will lose money if it is worthless."


    "Are we missing the Spirit Gathering Pill?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ma Jing shook his head and quickly raised the sign in front of him, "Add five bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    In the eyes of the young master, there is probably no difference between a dozen bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills and a broken stone.


    As long as the young master is happy, what is the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Oh, there are really buns who don''t know how to count. They treat broken stones as treasures." There was a burst of laughter from the sixth side. They were so knowledgeable, how could they think such a broken stone was a treasure.


    "Fifteen bottles of Gathering Pills, customer number five bid fifteen bottles of Gathering Pills!" The auctioneer wiped a cold sweat, and said that this job is not easy to do. As soon as one of the treasures was photographed, the second one fell out of favor. .


    When he saw the number five card clearly, he was secretly happy. It turned out that it was Shao Yang, and it must be the patron''s request.


    With Yang Shao taking care of, the auction will definitely not be too bad.


    The auctioneer shouted the price. He thought that Yang Teng''s price would arouse everyone''s emotions. How could this flaming stone sell more than 20 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    What he didn''t expect was that no one followed the offer except Ma Jing shouted to add five bottles.


    He was at a loss as an auctioneer for the first time. He didn''t know how to face this situation. He completely forgot that he should raise the price three times. When no one continued to increase the price, he declared that this flaming stone belongs to Yang Teng.


    The auctioneer looked down blankly.


    There was another ridicule on the 6th, "I see it, this is their trick. They arranged for people to bid in advance in order to obtain more spirit-gathering pills. You must know that everyone is not a fool and will not be fooled. "


    This time, the words of guest No. 6 drew a lot of approval, even some local powerhouses in Sunset Valley thought so.


    Wu Yitian affirmed in advance what benefits he had promised Yang Teng and asked him to help raise prices at the auction. In the end, whoever was fooled was a fool.


    Wu Yitian is not kind to do this. Everyone comes to the Qibao Appreciation Conference to give you a face, you can''t do this.


    In the future, I still want to get mixed up.


    "Ahem!" Yang Teng coughed lightly: "The auctioneer, what is he doing in a daze, since no one increases the price, does this flaming stone belong to me?"


    The auctioneer was embarrassed for a while, and then he remembered that he should announce the ownership of the Flame Stone.


    The Yang brothers sitting in the No. 1 position looked at Yang Teng strangely. Yang Zhiming said, "Fifth Brother, this Yang Teng was really arranged by Wu Yitian? I don''t think such a stone is also a treasure."


    Yang Zhipeng shook his head slightly, "That''s not good, Yang Teng has nothing to do, maybe there is something in this stone."


    The auctioneer announced that the flame stone belonged to Yang Teng at the price of fifteen bottles of Gathering Pill.


    "Boy, you are really rich in exchange for such a stone with fifteen bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. How about we do a pen business? I will get you a hundred of these stones, and you can just give me a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill." The sixth side laughed unscrupulously, mocking Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly, staring at guest number six and asked: "You are serious about what you are saying! If you can take out such a stone, I will give you a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill!"


    Yang Teng shocked everyone with a word.

 Chapter 275: Bet you learn how to bark

    Chapter 275 Bet You Learn How To Bark


    Yang Teng''s words were just a challenge. He endured the number six for a long time.


    No matter what happens at the auction, there is always cynicism on the 6th side, as if the best treasures in the world are in their homes, and other treasures are rubbish.


    This kind of person is simply not flat!


    Faced with Yang Teng''s challenge, of course No. 6 will not shrink back.


    Song Mingyuan looked arrogant, "Boy, isn''t it just a broken stone? Let''s say, a broken stone will be exchanged for a bottle of the best spirit gathering pills. If you can''t get the best spirit gathering pills, just use the few little ones around you. The lady pays!"


    Murong Rou''er was immediately annoyed, "What are you! You can''t even say a word when you speak."


    Song Mingyuan didn''t turn into anger, stared at Murong Rouer for a long time, and then laughed loudly: "Okay! I like it. Only such a characterful little lady has the taste. Tonight I will let you see if this young man can talk about people. Well, this young master will do the good thing that everyone likes."


    "Yang Teng, I don''t care what you do, I will teach this dog a lot!" Fairy Hongyun was angry.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Don''t worry."


    Yang Teng looked at Song Mingyuan with cold eyes, "I don¡¯t make it difficult for you. If you want the exact same flaming stone, you won¡¯t find it. I don¡¯t ask for any shape or volume. As long as there is something in the flaming stone, you can take out the same weight. One of the things, one for you a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone immediately looked at the flame stone on the stage. Could it be that there is really a treasure in this stone?


    "But if you can''t get it out, then don''t blame me for treating your stinky mouth! Give you two choices, one is to slap yourself ten times, and I will let you go if I am satisfied, and the other is to learn from three beeping dogs. Called." Yang Teng''s words caused a lot of laughter.


    No matter what the conditions are, it is extremely insulting. Those who are on the scene are all strong people. Under the full view of everyone, in front of so many people, slapped or slapped themselves in front of so many people, in this life, there is no need to look up and behave.


    The local powerhouses in Sunset Valley feel comfortable. In any case, Yang Teng represents the Sunset Valley cultivator, who really gives the young and old a face!


    The strong people from other places also laughed, and they couldn''t understand Song Mingyuan.


    What is it, a good auction meeting, even if you look down on Sunset Valley and look down on these monks, you can''t be guilty of belittling people so many times.


    If you don''t have anything you like, you can just buy it.


    If you are not satisfied with the seats that Sunset Valley has arranged for you, you don''t need to come after today and don''t participate in the future.


    Song Mingyuan''s face changed again and again, no matter what the conditions, once Yang Teng wins, what face he will leave Sunset Valley.


    "Why, don''t you dare to gamble with me, right? There is this dog who speaks madly. At the critical moment, it is not a waste. Be careful when you speak. Don''t be like a mad dog. Everyone wants to take a bite." Yang Teng Said coldly.


    "Gamble! How can I, Song Mingyuan, be afraid of you as a hairy kid! Let''s not talk nonsense, just gamble on this stone. If there are treasures in it, you win. If there are no treasures in it, I don¡¯t care about your gatherings. Ling Pill, the five little ladies by your side are mine!" Song Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng turned around and gave a fist to the strong men present, "Everyone is the strongest predecessor, please give me a testimony today."


    Watching the excitement is not afraid of big things, the strong have applauded.


    "Boy, you can bet with him. If he dares to go back, we will slap him to death." An old man sitting in the number three position said loudly.


    "Thank you!" Yang Teng clasped his fists.


    Song Mingyuan was just about to have an attack. After seeing the old man''s face clearly, Song Mingyuan persuaded him not to offend him.


    "Boy, how do you prove that there are treasures in this flaming stone? You can''t say a word, saying that there are treasures in it, so I have to admit defeat." Song Mingyuan made up his mind, regardless of whether there are treasures in the flaming stone, just accept it. Up.


    "It''s simple." Yang Teng laughed, "I think you all want to know what''s in this flaming stone. It''s a coincidence. I don''t have much ability. I learned a little appraisal technique back then. Jie Shi, please wait a moment."


    It turns out that Yang Teng still has this ability, and some people have begun to believe that there may be treasures in the flame stone.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would never be so confident.


    With that, Yang Teng strode onto the auction stage.


    The auctioneer was already dumbfounded. The situation at the scene was completely beyond his imagination. He didn''t know what to do, and looked at Wu Yitian behind.


    Wu Yitian was also anxious and couldn''t help but pretended not to see the auctioneer asking for help, and let Yang Teng come to the stage.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the flame stone and watched again.


    Before he took the stage, he was still a little worried because he couldn''t see the full picture of the flame stone because of the distance.


    Seeing the full picture of the blaze stone now, a heart suddenly dropped.


    "This piece of flaming stone was indeed produced in the Flame Continent. The reason why it is called the flaming stone is based on the color of the flaming stone. More importantly, the flaming stone contains a kind of magical thing. This kind of thing is the essence of flames."


    As Yang Teng said, there was an extra knife in his hand.


    "The only purpose of this kind of flame essence is to refine alchemy furnaces and refining furnaces. Adding flame essence to these two furnaces will add an attribute. Whether alchemy or refining, it will increase the temperature of the furnace. It saves spiritual energy consumption and can refine higher-level pills and artifacts."


    Such things are worthless to ordinary monks, and they have no effect if they are obtained.


    It''s different for the alchemist and the refiner, this is a good thing that is hard to find in the world.


    Regardless of alchemy or refining, the ultimate factor that determines the grade is the cultivation base. A low cultivation base cannot refine higher-level pills and artifacts. The fundamental reason is the lack of aura in the body.


    Even if the Spirit Gathering Pill is used to replenish the aura at any time, it cannot meet the requirements for refining high-level pill.


    If the demand for spiritual energy is reduced during the process of alchemy, low-level alchemists and refiners will have the ability to refine high-level pills.


    This is not a random talk in theory, but a real truth.


    The grades of the pills made by the same person using different alchemy furnaces are very different.


    According to Yang Teng, the flame essence contained in the flame stone can be added to the furnace to reduce the consumption of spiritual energy. Wouldn''t it be possible to refine higher-level pills and artifacts?


    Song Mingyuan felt a little nervous, this kid said that the words are the truth, is it true?


    After thinking about it, it''s impossible, there is no such a coincidence in the world, unless you have arranged to calculate yourself in advance.


    "Just blow it. When you remove this broken stone, you will be dumbfounded." Song Mingyuan said loudly.


    Yang Teng ignored Song Mingyuan, "Look at everyone, I''m starting to solve the stone."


    The knife fell with his hand, the flaming stone was peeled off, nothing changed inside, it was still crimson.


    "Look, I''ll just say, this kid is just blowing the air." Song Mingyuan suddenly became proud.


    Fairy Hongyun watched nervously. They knew that Yang Teng could not let this Song Mingyuan succeed. Even if they lost, they would have a way to deal with Song Mingyuan, but they were still extremely nervous.


    The strong men present have extraordinary vision, and Yang Teng''s knife has aroused many people''s admiration.


    He is clean and tidy, and has a demeanor of everyone. In the future, he will become a master of swordsmanship.


    There are also a few powerful people who have seen calcite, and they are surprised that Yang Teng''s calcite knife is more powerful than they have ever seen.


    "Huh!" It was another knife, peeling off a piece of stone skin, and again there was no change.


    Song Mingyuan was even more proud. He looked at Fairy Hongyun and said, "Little ladies, just wait to go with me. I promise you are better than following this hairy boy."


    "Bah!" Murong Rouer sipped fiercely, "You still think about how to bark or slap yourself ten times."


    Song Mingyuan laughed loudly: "A fierce horse can only taste good when it is tamed. It is too docile to make it interesting."


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to the fighting in the audience. He had entered a state with only the flame stone in his eyes.


    Others may not be able to see the change of the flaming stone, but Yang Teng is very clear that there seems to be no change after two cuts, but in fact the flaming stone has changed.


    The color is more intense, just two knives, this flaming stone is already like a ball of beating flame.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" After a few consecutive shots, Yang Teng shot extremely fast, and the red stone skin flew down on the stage.


    "I can''t wait to give the little lady to me, then I''m not welcome." Song Mingyuan didn''t realize anything, and was still mocking Yang Teng.


    Some sharp-eyed experts have noticed a change, and the flame stone is brighter in color, and it looks like a hot flame from a distance.


    The huge flame stone was quickly reduced to half by Yang Teng.


    Song Mingyuan felt that he was determined to win, the flame stone had become so small, and there was no flame essence that Yang Teng said.


    Fortunately, I insisted on betting with him, and was almost frightened by this kid.


    In his pride, Song Mingyuan slowly approached the number five position. In his opinion, these five little ladies were already his own, so don''t let them slip away.


    Running one is a huge loss.


    It''s really cheap for such five little ladies with different charms to gather together.


    Fairy Hongyun stared at the stage closely without noticing Song Ming''s approach.


    Jiang Kai was always on guard and shouted: "What are you doing!"


    Song Mingyuan didn''t care, "Nonsense, of course it is to prevent the little ladies from sneaking away, and that little lady loses, and the little ladies are all mine."


    "I warn you to be honest! The young master is still smelting the stone. Before the final result comes out, you dare to move and blame me!" Jiang Kai pulled his posture.


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Song Mingyuan waved, and the monks behind him stood behind him.


    Ma Jing and several people stood beside Jiang Kai, and the two sides confronted each other.


    "Look, what is that!" At this moment, when the two groups were about to turn the auction scene into a martial arts venue, someone suddenly yelled.


    Everyone looked at the auction stage.

 Chapter 276: Burning Song Mingyuan

    Chapter 276 Burning Song Mingyuan


    "Wow!" As Yang Teng went down with a knife, this stone skin did not form a complete stone skin like the stone skin that just peeled off, but turned into a pile of fragments.


    The temperature on the auction stage rose suddenly, and a beating flame appeared in front of Yang Teng!


    Hot and bright, for an instant, as if to ignite the entire auction table.


    The most profound feeling was the auctioneer. A wave of heat surged over and enveloped him. The auctioneer felt that his eyebrows and beard were scorched.


    Suddenly, the hot temperature disappeared, and the auctioneer felt much more comfortable.


    Looking at the essence of the flames again, I saw Yang Teng put his hands on a piece of flaming red object, which looked like a rock, but also like a fluttering flame.


    The flame essence seemed to have a transparent shell on the outside, wrapping the flame inside. From the outside, the flowing spirituality could be seen, but it could not break through that shell.


    treasure! good stuff!


    Although the strong men present didn''t know alchemy and refining techniques, they were all strong men on one side. There was still some insight, and you could tell at a glance that this fluttering and fluttering thing was absolutely priceless.


    This kid Yang Teng has found the treasure!


    For Yang Teng, fifteen bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills are really not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, many people regret it.


    I had known that there was such a good thing in it, even if I spent a lot of it, I still had to buy it. It would never be possible for Yang Teng to get it at an ultra-low price of fifteen bottles.


    Unless there is a better auction item later, the essence of flame contained in this flame stone is likely to be the most valuable treasure at this auction.


    Murong Rouer looked at the auction table excitedly, and she knew that Yang Teng''s move would definitely bring surprises.


    Ma Jing and the others were extremely excited. If it weren''t an auction, they would definitely be screaming, looking at Song Mingyuan with provocative eyes.


    Song Mingyuan was downcast, he really couldn''t figure out how this kid could be so lucky, and such a good thing was actually made out of a worthless broken stone.


    "Who, Song Mingyuan? It''s time to honor your bet!" Yang Teng stood in front of Flame Essence, did not come down, his hands were still attached to Flame Essence. Song Mingyuan shouted at the audience.


    Murong Rou''er suddenly came to his senses, "Yes, did you slap ten yourself or learn three dog barks."


    Murong Rouer looked at Song Mingyuan up and down, "Slaps must be loud, so that all of us have to hear. But I guess you must be afraid of pain and are reluctant to slap yourself."


    Song Mingyuan thought Murong Rou''er would let him go, so he nodded and said: "You''re right, it''s really not a good idea to slap yourself."


    "Then you should learn three dog barks. This is not difficult at all. As long as everyone hears it, even if you honor the bet."


    As soon as Murong Rouer finished speaking, Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help but laugh, they knew that Murong Rouer would never spare Song Mingyuan easily.


    Song Mingyuan''s complexion suddenly collapsed, let him learn how to bark in public, it is better to kill him.


    When he was in a dilemma, a monk behind him whispered a few words in his ear.


    Song Mingyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, a good idea!


    At this moment, Song Mingyuan''s waist was much straighter, and he said loudly to Yang Teng, "You say it is a treasure, it''s a treasure. Who believes it depends on your words."


    There was an uproar at the scene, isn''t this shameless!


    I have seen shameless people, I have never seen Song Mingyuan so shameless.


    Murong Rou''er was so angry that she was about to do it. Isn''t this bullying, she greeted Ma Jing and Jiang Kai and rushed over.


    "You don''t believe it, it''s easy. Let''s take a look. If you still think this is not a treasure, I have nothing to say, you will win." Yang Teng said loudly while standing on the auction stage.


    What''s happening here?


    None of the strong men in this room can figure it out. Song Mingyuan made it clear that he was going to be shameless. If he asked him to take a look on stage, he could admit that this was a treasure?


    Song Mingyuan hesitated, he was afraid that Yang Teng would do anything unfavorable to him.


    "Why, you mangy dog, if you lose, you lose. Now I don''t dare to admit defeat. What did you make a bet for?" Murong Rouer sneered.


    Song Mingyuan gritted his teeth, didn''t he just take a look on stage, and insisted that this was not a treasure and what Yang Teng could do with him.


    Glancing hard at Murong Rouer, Song Mingyuan strode onto the auction stage.


    "Boy, let me take a look on stage. This is also a broken stone." Song Mingyuan made up his mind, no matter what, he just didn''t admit that it was a treasure.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled: "Is it a treasure? It''s too early to make a conclusion. If you put your hands on the essence of flames, you will clearly feel whether this is a treasure or not. Maybe something magical will happen."


    Song Mingyuan didn''t dare to act rashly. Just now, the flame essence emitted the extremely hot aura, which made his heart afraid, what if this thing burned himself.


    But when he saw Yang Teng''s hands sticking to the essence of flames, Song Mingyuan was relieved immediately.


    A small cultivator in the body-building period was not burned, and his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng, so how could he be burned.


    Moreover, the temperature on the auction stage returned to normal, and there was nothing special about the essence of flames.


    Humph! Pretending to be a ghost, Song Mingyuan wanted to understand. If he didn''t dare to put his hands on the essence of flames, this little boy would definitely use this to attack him, and he would definitely say he didn''t dare, because he was afraid that it was a treasure.


    How can this brat boy do his wish!


    Thinking of the five delicate little ladies in the audience, Song Mingyuan''s heart was fiery, and he stretched out a pair of plump hands, and he did not hesitate to stick to the essence of flames.


    "What about pasting? It''s nothing great about pasting. A waste stone is a waste stone." Song Mingyuan''s tone was full of disdain. He didn''t feel the difference between this red thing.


    "Really, you have a good understanding, it is best to release the divine sense exploration, you can experience incomparable magical things." Yang Teng''s mouth is smiling, his face is full of intoxication, like the essence of flames under his hands. s things.


    Song Mingyuan was skeptical, and just about to release his divine consciousness, he suddenly felt a strong flow of heat rushing from the essence of the flames, quickly swept his hands, and rushed to his body.


    "Ah!" Song Mingyuan screamed, and immediately realized what was wrong, without any hesitation, his feet suddenly exerted force and his body moved back quickly.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, looking at Song Mingyuan who had retreated to the edge of the auction table.


    "My hands! You bastard, my hands!" Song Mingyuan screamed, his hands horrible.


    Several of his companions flew up to the auction stage for the first time, "Master, are you okay."


    What does it mean to be okay? It''s a big deal.


    Song Mingyuan''s hands were burnt, and they were instantly scorched by the hot temperature of the flame essence, turning them into two pieces of black carbon. The flesh and blood on his ten fingers were all burned to ashes, and even the finger bones were already showing signs of carbonization.


    Half of his arm was scorched, and his eyebrows and hair all turned gray.


    Song Mingyuan''s tragic situation is far more tragic.


    All the people present were stunned, the essence of flames is so powerful!


    However, why is Yang Teng okay? His hands have been attached to the essence of the flames, but no problem has occurred. Song Mingyuan has become so miserable in a flash. What is the problem here?


    "You dare to hurt my young master, I will kill you!" A monk beside Song Mingyuan suddenly violently rushed towards Yang Teng with his fists.


    "Boom!" A blazing flame rushed towards his face, and the leaping monk was instantly swallowed by the flames.


    "Ah!" The screams came out from the flames, making people frightened.


    Look at that monk again, it has become a big fire group.


    Several other people rushed towards Yang Teng roaring.


    Jiang Kai and the others all reacted, screaming and rushing up from the stage, standing beside Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, today I will show you a game where a living person turns into a fireball for free."


    Several cultivators were worried, gathered aura and stared at Yang Teng, but did not dare to step forward.


    Song Mingyuan''s hands were burned by the fiery flames of the flame essence, and one of his arms could not be kept. Another companion was burned all over, and he was rolling and struggling on the stage in pain.


    Such a tragic situation made them afraid to rush forward, this piece of flame essence is too powerful, and no one wants to become a flame.


    The powerhouses below were all stunned, and no one expected that Flame Essence would have such a super attacking power.


    This is not just as simple as a refining material, it can be used as a life-saving killer.


    What makes them puzzled is why Yang Teng is okay, the essence of flames will not burn him?


    Wu Yitian could no longer pretend to be invisible, and quickly walked up to the auction stage, came to Yang Teng, and said softly: "Young Master Yang, you have a bad breath. It''s hard for the old man to handle it."


    Burning Song Mingyuan so miserably, Yang Teng can leave, but Wu Yitian still lives in Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng retracted one hand and handed a pill to Wu Yitian, "Give it to that bastard, maybe you can still keep your arms, but those hands probably won''t be able to keep them."


    The Supreme Injury Pill is not a miracle elixir, it is good if it can keep Song Mingyuan''s arm.


    If it is a spirit-level pill, there may be hope.


    It''s best to be a god-level healing pill, which will immediately restore Song Mingyuan''s hands to the original.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng doesn''t have such a level of pill, even if there is, it is impossible to give Song Mingyuan.


    Wu Yitian took the best healing pill and headed towards Song Mingyuan.


    "Ah! It hurts me to death!" Song Mingyuan struggled violently. The severe pain from his arm made him unbearable. Half of his arm was scorched, and his big arm could still move. A pair of arms was waving wildly, and the charred finger bones were accidentally. Hit the floor of the auction table.


    "Kacha!" Several finger bones shattered at the same time.


    Wu Yitian was so scared that he was so cruel! Shao Yang did not leave any room for action, this was to drive Song Mingyuan to death.


    Without his hands, he became a useless person, and the feud between Yang Teng and the Song family could no longer be solved.


    "What are you doing!" Song Mingyuan''s guards looked at Wu Yitian warily.


    The young master''s current miserable situation left them at a loss, each of them was so scared that they were confused.

 Chapter 277: Fools follow suit

    Chapter 277 Followers are fools


    Wu Yitian hurriedly handed over the wound healing pill, "This is the wound healing pill for Song Shao, please give it to Song Shao quickly, otherwise these arms may not be able to keep it."


    Several guards hurriedly took the Healing Pill, and they remembered at this time that the young master was so seriously injured that he needed to take the Healing Pill.


    Although the best medicine for treating wounds is powerful, it can only treat injuries and cannot regenerate the limbs.


    Song Mingyuan''s hands were completely ruined. After the healing pill came up, his arms no longer hurt and his sanity was restored.


    "You little beast! Dare to destroy my hands, I will kill you!" Song Mingyuan roared, he just has the heart to kill Yang Teng, but he has no ability, so he reprimanded several guards loudly, "You are all dead!" Don''t take this little beast to me!"


    "Song Shao, I have something to discuss." Wu Yitian was very embarrassed, it was difficult to be a man in the middle, but at this time he had to stand up and adjust.


    "Good talk! My hands are ruined, you still let me talk, believe it or not, I will destroy your family!" Song Mingyuan roared fiercely.


    Wu Yitian was uninterested in asking himself, touched a gray nose, and backed up angrily. Anyway, the matter was beyond his control. In the end, it would matter what the love was. Both of them were people he couldn''t provoke.


    Song Mingyuan waved his hand very imposingly. This was his favorite action. Usually at this time, as long as he waved his hand, his subordinates would swarm up, and no matter who was standing opposite would be taken down.


    After waving his arms, Song Mingyuan discovered that the arms without the palms were really ugly to wave them, which made his hatred of Yang Teng even stronger.


    Just wait for the people under his hands to take Yang Teng down, so that he can also taste this taste.


    Do not! Must repay Yang Teng thousands of times!


    Ok? It''s strange, why these **** guards didn''t respond, Song Mingyuan turned around and reprimanded loudly: "Are you all blind? Didn''t you see my gesture!"


    Several guards Nu Nu Mou, motioned Song Mingyuan to see for himself.


    Song Mingyuan looked at it and almost scared him to death. Yang Teng stood opposite him, holding a beating flame in his hands, seeming to burst into flames at any time, swallowing him and several guards.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Whoever is more courageous and not afraid of death, just come over. I really want to test the power of the essence of flames, and see if you can afford it."


    Song Mingyuan took a few steps back subconsciously, and fell under the auction stage with a thud. He got up with a sullen face, where he dared to catch Yang Teng and shouted at the guards, calling to protect him from leaving the auction area in a hurry.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment, Sunset Valley was his nightmare!


    "You wait for me, one day I will destroy your family!" Song Mingyuan left a cruel remark.


    Yang Teng coldly watched Song Ming stay away and destroy the whole family? Just rely on the Song family?


    It is not certain who destroys which family.


    Wu Yitian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, anyway, he sent away a plague god, and there was still a plague **** standing on the stage.


    "Young Master Yang, look, how to deal with this flame essence, we don''t have experience in this area, don''t damage your treasure." Wu Yitian said cautiously.


    "Just find a wooden box and pack it up, I will take it with me when I leave." Yang Teng kept his hands on the essence of flames.


    If it was before, he would absolutely not be able to deal with the essence of flames, but now there is no such problem. The ring of the ice king on his fingers emits a strong cold breath, forming a protective layer outside the essence of flames, sealing the essence of flames, and ensuring the essence of flames It will not be lost, and it will not emit heat waves to hurt people.


    It was Yang Teng who burned Song Mingyuan on purpose just now. He can control the cold breath of the Ice Emperor''s Ring and use the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring to control the essence of flames.


    Song Mingyuan didn''t know this. He thought that after the first heat wave broke out, the essence of flames would not erupt again. If he didn''t dodge quickly when he saw the situation, his whole person would become coke.


    Sealing the essence of the flames, and throwing them in front of Wu Yitian at will, Yang Teng led people off the stage and returned to the number five position. At this time, no one dared to say that he was unworthy to sit in this position.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s harsh methods, some powerful people who had spoken cold words just lowered their heads and muttered in their hearts, don''t find yourself in your head, you don''t want to become like Song Mingyuan.


    Wu Yitian hurriedly took people to collect the essence of flames himself. He was very surprised what magical means Yang Teng used to control the essence of flames as he wanted.


    The essence of flames is now like a very ordinary red stone, with a hint of coolness to the touch.


    Wu Yitian led people to move the essence of flames carefully, and told his subordinates to be careful and never to bump into them. If the power of the essence of flames was triggered, they would all be unlucky.


    "Master, it''s so exciting! Fifteen bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills are exchanged for such a treasure, and they all say you don''t know the goods, Master, I think some talents have no eyes." Ma Jing said excitedly.


    One sentence scolded all the strong people present. These strong people felt very uncomfortable, but they couldn''t make it happen. They were telling the truth. When Yang Teng made a bid, they all thought Yang Teng was a prodigal behavior, and they actually used ten. Buy a broken stone for five bottles of Ju Ling Pill.


    Now it seems that they really have no eyes and don''t recognize the treasures in front of them.


    "It''s a pity. It''s really cheap for Song Mingyuan to slap ten times or just let him off by learning how to bark." Murong Rouer said unwillingly.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and Song Mingyuan''s hands were burned. It was a blessing to keep a pair of arms. If it weren''t for Wu Yitian''s embarrassment in the middle, Yang Teng would not come up with a healing pill.


    Murong Rouer was still not satisfied.


    "Okay, you can''t kill but nodding your head. Song Mingyuan suffered heavy injuries. He would never want to grow his hands in this life. Wouldn''t it be a harsher punishment than slapping and learning to bark?" Fairy Hongyun advised Murong Rouer. She discovered that since Yang Teng had arrived After Sunset Valley, Murong Rouer''s tendency to violence became stronger and stronger.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Humph! The dog thief is cheaper today." Murong Rouer hummed.


    After such a disturbance, the auction was interrupted. Wu Yitian led the people to collect the essence of the flames and sent people to guard them, and then the auction continued.


    The third auction item was brought up, and Yang Teng looked at it. It was a long knife.


    Yang Teng has never been interested in the weapons that have been formed, and no matter how high his level is, he cannot attract him.


    Except for that thing, none of the other treasures aroused Yang Teng''s interest. It was an unexpected surprise to get the essence of flames today, and there could not be too many such surprises.


    The scale of the first Qibao Appreciation Conference held in Sunset Valley was still too small.


    Soon, the first day of auction ended.


    What Wu Yitian didn''t expect was that the effect on the first day was surprisingly good.


    Weapons such as swords are naturally needless to say. Such treasures are the easiest to reach a deal, and the level of the formed weapon has been determined. What advantages and disadvantages can be seen at a glance, and there is basically no false shooting.


    What worries him is stone and refining materials. These things are often uncertain about what is in them. No one can guarantee that there will be treasures in them. Therefore, bidding for these things often brings a certain gambling mentality.


    The bet was sent out, and it was unlucky to fail.


    Unexpectedly, treasures such as stone and refining materials were the best at auction on the first day. Wu Yitian thought about it for a long time before figuring out the truth.


    Yang Teng used fifteen bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in exchange for such a large piece of flame essence, which is definitely a huge profit.


    Stimulated by this almost miracle, the strong are a little crazy, with a gambling mentality, rushing to shoot those stones and materials.


    They don''t want to be able to produce a treasure of the level of Flame Essence, as long as they can afford the Spirit Gathering Pill they have paid.


    Especially the stone that Yang Teng paid attention to was even more scrambled.


    As for whether there are any treasures in the stone after unraveling, it depends on luck.


    If there are really great things of great value, how can Yang Teng leave them to them, and they will definitely receive them.


    Some strong people who took the stone, just after the first day of the auction, can¡¯t wait to take their stone back home and ask someone to untie it.


    Some people were happy and some were worried. They spent a dozen bottles of Guling Pill to buy the stones. After untied, the contents were not worth a few dollars.


    There are only a few good things that can be solved, and the value will not exceed the auction price.


    Only then did the strong realize that perhaps Yang Teng was lucky, there was nothing good in these stones, and the only flaming stone with great value belonged to Yang Teng.


    The powerhouses who had lost the Spirit Gathering Pill decided not to be so impulsive the next day to determine the value of the treasure before making a move.


    They don''t care about Gathering Pill like Yang Teng.


    Returning to the Sunset Pavilion, Yang Teng immediately collected the essence of the flames. His current cultivation level is still unable to control the essence of the flames. Forcibly adding the essence of the flames in the furnace is a huge waste. In the future, he can fully control the essence of the flames and maximize the power of the flames. When it is strong, consider using this piece of flame essence.


    Jiang Kai took the initiative to take up the defensive task of the Falling Sun Pavilion.


    He is really tired, the young master is good at everything, but he is too provoke.


    Since he came to Yang Teng, Yang Teng has offended several people who are not easy to provoke. He is not afraid of these people coming to him, but he is afraid that someone will deal with the young master secretly.


    Jiang Kai felt pressured.


    The night was safe and sound, and Sunset Pavilion was very quiet, which made Jiang Kaibai worried.


    The next day, after everything was packed, Yang Teng brought everyone to the auction site again.


    Unlike yesterday, some of the powerhouses looked at Yang Teng with a faint resentment. Those who didn''t know thought Yang Teng did something to them.


    In fact, these powerhouses were all stimulated by Yang Teng and rushed to shoot the rocks, but in the end they didn''t get the benefits they imagined.


    The auction started on the second day. With the experience of the first day, Wu Yitian strengthened the defensive force at the auction site.


    The auctioneer was also more experienced than the first day. After the auction started, it was obvious that the auctioneer was no longer so nervous.


    "Everyone, the first treasure to be auctioned today is an elixir. Please take a look."


    Uncovering the red silk, a strange elixir appeared in front of everyone.


    Yang Teng suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the elixir on the auction stage. He never expected that today''s first auction item would give him a big surprise.

 Chapter 278: Three Yang Dou Qi

    Chapter 278 Three Yang Dou Qi


    This elixir plant is one foot tall and grows seven leaves. Each leaf has a color. A small flower blooms at the top of the leaf. The color of the flower is the same as the leaf.


    Horse chestnut and seven color flowers!


    That''s right, this is the seven-leaf seven-seed flower, a secret book called the pharmacopoeia, which records various elixir, including the record of seven-leaf seven-seed flower.


    This kind of elixir is rare in the world, because the environment of growth is extremely special. Seven different auras gush out from the ground and are absorbed by the elixir to form a special plant. Each of the auras exhibits a characteristic and forms seven leaves and seven colors. flower.


    Seven different auras are conceived in the plant. The seven-leaf and seven-color flower has a magical effect. It is used to refine a kind of mixed-element pill, which can help the monks in the refining period consolidate their roots and improve their cultivation.


    Monks below the stage of deficiency refining, do not need to refine the pill, and directly take a leaf and flower, they can extend their life span for more than a hundred years, slow down aging, and make the body more vigorous.


    Aesculus seven-color flower is a magical medicine for the monks in the tempering stage and the gathering stage!


    Slow down aging and prolong a hundred years of life. This is not a magic medicine.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were straight, and seven-leaf and seven-color flowers appeared at the Sunset Valley auction. Doesn''t the owner of this elixir know what it is?


    The auctioneer began to introduce the seven-leaf and seven-color flower, and his words made Yang Teng immediately understand the problem.


    "This is an elixir. It was picked by a monk from a magical place. After being identified by many alchemists, no one knows what it is, nor the specific use and properties of this elixir. It¡¯s just a discovery that the elixir contains magical power."


    The auctioneer ordered people to show the seven-leaf and seven-color flowers to the powerful people in the audience.


    "When picking this elixir, the monk dug up a piece of the soil that gave birth to the elixir and took it away. However, it is inferred that this elixir can grow for five to ten days, and then it will wither. It cannot be cultivated by replacing it with other soil. ."


    The auctioneer pointed out the defects of Aesculus Aesculus.


    This is a huge problem. Not all elixir need to be concocted to be used as a material to refine the pill. Some elixir needs to be kept fresh.


    No one knew that this elixir was a seven-leaf flower, naturally no one knew how to preserve this elixir.


    Yang Teng knew that the auctioneer was telling the truth. The seven-leaf and seven-color flowers just need to be kept fresh. Once they wilt, the aura in the plant will quickly lose its value, and it will no longer have any value.


    In other words, if someone buys this seven-leaf and seven-color flower, he must take it within ten days at the latest, or refine it into a mixed yuan pill, otherwise it won''t have any use.


    Even if someone recognizes that this is a seven-leaf seven-color flower and knows the great use of this elixir, it may not be useful.


    Let''s just say Yang Teng. He is only seventeen years old, and he doesn''t need to take magic medicine to delay aging and increase longevity.


    Only those monks who are dying and old will use it.


    Therefore, horse chestnut and seven-color flowers are a kind of tasteless treasure to many people.


    "The auction will start below. The starting price is ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and the price increase is not less than one bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    This kind of starting price is relatively low. The auction items displayed yesterday evening all had a starting price of more than 20 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    It can also be seen that the auction conference lacks confidence in this panacea.


    The auctioneer has announced the start of the auction, but no one responds below.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what the elixir is, and they don¡¯t know the purpose, and it will wither in just a few days. If you throw a lot of Gathering Pill and get back such a elixir, isn¡¯t it a loss? .


    The strong are looking around, wanting to see if anyone is taking action, and judging whether this elixir is valuable based on everyone''s performance.


    "Add five bottles!" A voice suddenly came from the front row, and everyone could see from the number plate that it was number five.


    "Yang Teng took the shot, maybe this is really a good thing."


    "Yes, I let him pick up a huge bargain yesterday, and we must never let him succeed today!"


    The monks quickly followed up, "Add a bottle!"


    "Add a bottle!"


    ...


    The speed of the price increase made the auctioneer overwhelmed and too late to call the number plate, so he had to directly call out the price after the price increase.


    In a blink of an eye, the price of Aesculus and Seven Colors rose to twenty-five bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded. Before he shouted the price, no one called the price. Why did he follow so many people to increase the price as soon as he exited.


    "Add five bottles!" At the moment he was stunned, the number plate was raised at the number one position, directly raising the price to thirty bottles of Gathering Pill.


    What do you mean? Coming for yourself?


    Yang Teng glanced at him when he noticed that Yang Zhipeng had increased the price.


    "Add a bottle!"


    "Add a bottle!"


    ...


    The other strong men refused to give up. The Yucheng Yang family brothers who sat in the No. 1 position never participated in any bidding for any items yesterday. Today, the first item showed a certain posture. This elixir is obviously a good thing.


    After figuring this out, the powerhouses increased their prices one after another. They faintly felt that this elixir was probably the heaviest treasure today, just like the blazing stone yesterday.


    If you miss this treasure, there is no point in fighting for the next treasure.


    After Yang Zhipeng shouted the price once, the number plate was placed in front of him and he did not continue to increase the price, listening to the monks behind him shouting.


    The speed of the price increase is amazing, and the price of 30 bottles of Gathering Pill has been increased from forty-five bottles in a short time.


    Yang Zhipeng glanced at Yang Teng and raised the number plate for the second time, "Add five bottles!"


    Interesting, Yang Teng saw the provocation in Yang Zhipeng''s eyes, and he actually provoked himself, okay!


    Regardless of any provocation, Yang Teng will never avoid fighting, isn''t it just a pill of gathering spirits!


    "Customer No. 1 bid fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" The auctioneer¡¯s voice was loud, and it reached the ears of the strong. Some people flinched. Fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill is not a small number. Purpose, the elixir that is about to wither, who knows if this spirit-gathering pill will be bleached.


    The number was shouted, and the auction site was quiet, and for a while, no one followed up to increase the price.


    Following Yang Zhipeng''s gaze, everyone focused on Yang Teng, wanting to see if this wealthy Shao Yang would continue to increase prices.


    Even if they no longer participate in the bidding, it would be interesting to watch these two grudges.


    Yang Teng smiled and raised the number plate. The scene was silent, waiting for Yang Teng to call for a price, and to hear how many Spirit Gathering Pills Yang Teng would add.


    "Add fifty bottles." Yang Teng said lightly, then put down the number plate.


    "Boom!" There was an uproar at the auction scene, this one was too cruel! Directly double the price!


    Is there more than a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill? Every major force in Sunset Valley can get it, and it won''t hurt the roots just because of a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    A hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills are not too many. After all, no one knows what kind of elixir it is and what its purpose is.


    Buying such a panacea with a hundred bottles of Gathering Pills can only say that Young Master is rich and willful!


    "Brother, do you want to follow along? People have opened fifty bottles of Gathering Pills. Let''s add them bottle by bottle. It''s so shameless."


    "Yeah, let''s take a look at these two Yang Shao''s fighting methods. Finally, if it is within the acceptable range, you can consider it. Now don''t follow to make trouble."


    The powerhouses behind have made up their minds, and wait and see for now, if they have the opportunity to pick up the bargain, they will take action.


    "Fifth brother, that kid is very arrogant, why don''t I help you bid." Yang Zhiming took the number plate in Yang Zhipeng''s hand.


    As Yang Teng finished shouting the price, everyone''s eyes fell on the brothers of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Yang Zhiming didn''t care about the pressure brought by the eyes behind him, and raised the number plate in his hand, "Add fifty bottles."


    The powerhouses behind were a bit unable to sit still, and if they continued to increase in this way, each price increase was 50 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and they were quickly eliminated.


    This is already one hundred and fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. If Yang Teng still increases the price like this, the two sides will obviously be grudges instead of bidding.


    The strong also have their own plans, and they can''t be guilty of participating in the fighting between the two of them. If they cause unnecessary trouble for themselves, is it not guilty of it.


    Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Teng and seemed to say that he didn''t care about the Spirit Gathering Pill, so you can raise the price.


    Yang Teng smiled. He exchanged a top-grade spirit gathering pill for fifty bottles of high-grade gathering spirit pill, compared with him, isn''t it looking for death!


    Raise the number plate in his hand, "Add a hundred bottles!"


    One hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, just two top-grade gathering spirit pills, little meaning.


    He felt trivial, but these powerful people in the back exploded the pot.


    "No way! The price increase has been increased to 100 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    "The two youngsters of the Yucheng Yang Family must not be less than a hundred bottles, otherwise they will lose to Yang Teng."


    Yang Zhiming was taken aback for a while, and then smiled, a bit interesting, this is like a bidding.


    The price increase of one bottle and two bottles is really not worthy of the identity of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    "Add a hundred bottles!"


    Sure enough, Yang Zhiming''s price increase again was 100 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "The No. 1 guest increased the price by one hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and the current price is three hundred and fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" The auctioneer felt that his body was trembling. This was three hundred and fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    He couldn''t earn so many Spirit Gathering Pills in his entire life.


    Three hundred and fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, beyond the bottom limit of those strong people behind, they would never take out so many Spirit Gathering Pills to buy an elixir of unknown purpose.


    In their opinion, the two Young Masters of the Yang Family in Yucheng, and this Young Master Yang Teng, and the three Young Masters are fighting spirits, fighting spirits.


    As for how much the spirit medicine is worth, it is not important anymore. The important thing is to see who can''t stand it and withdraw first.


    It was Yang Teng''s turn to increase the price again. Yang Teng did not let everyone wait for a long time. He raised the number plate and shouted, "Add two hundred bottles!"


    "Ahem!" The auctioneer was choked by his own saliva and raised the price by two hundred bottles of Gathering Pill!


    Even if they knew what treasure this was, those strong men sitting behind were also powerless and lacking the strength to continue participating.


    Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Teng in surprise, with a bit of strength, directly raising the price of 550 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    His price increase this time is less than two hundred bottles, which is obviously a surrender.

 Chapter 279: Spend a fortune

    Chapter 279 Thousands of Money


    Yang Zhiming didn''t hesitate at all, and he couldn''t tolerate any hesitation at this time. He raised the number plate and added two hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    He followed up with the increase, and it seemed that Yang Teng hadn''t been able to beat him down, and the other strong men knew it, and it was obvious that Yang Zhi''s name was still beaten down by Yang Teng.


    The reason is simple. Every price increase is Yang Teng''s increase rate. Yang Zhiming has never actively increased the rate. This shows that Yang Teng has more confidence.


    Yang Teng didn''t let everyone wait too long. As soon as Yang Zhiming finished shouting the price, he raised the number plate.


    "Add five hundred bottles!"


    As soon as this price was exported, the auction site was shaken.


    Yang Zhiming raised the price to 750 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and Yang Teng opened his mouth to 500 bottles, which is 1,250 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    One hundred and twenty-five bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills are not a small sum, let alone one thousand two hundred and fifty bottles.


    The auctioneer''s hands trembled, and he even dared not make a bid, standing there not knowing what to do.


    Wu Yitian walked quickly to the auction stage and signaled the auctioneer to step aside. He personally presided over the auction.


    After shouting the price, Yang Teng sat there leisurely, as if 1,250 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills were no different from a Spirit Gathering Pill. He didn''t care about using so many Spirit Gathering Pills to buy an unknown elixir. .


    In fact, it is true. For this seven-leaf and seven-color flower, Yang Teng is bound to get it. No matter how much it costs, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. It will be as simple as that.


    He didn''t believe that the young man beside Yang Zhipeng dared to follow along.


    Sure enough, as soon as the price was exported, Yang Zhiming could not sit still. He could fight against Yang Teng, but according to the actual situation, the fight must have principles and limits.


    He didn''t know exactly what this elixir was, but he intuitively felt that what Yang Teng was interested in would never be wrong. As for whether it was worth more than a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Zhiming had no idea.


    They added five hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills. Can they follow?


    He was hesitating, and suddenly there was no sign of the guest at the second position raised the number plate, "Add five hundred bottles!"


    The powerhouses at the scene were all dumbfounded. They said that Sanyang''s fighting spirit was good, but how could someone participate again? Is this treasure really a peerless panacea?


    Before Yang Zhiming could react, Yang Teng directly raised the number plate, "Add a thousand bottles!"


    "Guest No. 5, bid 2,750 bottles of Gathering Pill!" Wu Yitian''s voice trembled, and he was excited. Nothing else, with this unknown elixir, the Qibao Appreciation Conference was a big one. Be successful.


    The price of an unknown elixir is now close to three thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. A good thing of this level is a top treasure even if you get the capital.


    Guest number two looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He didn''t expect this young man to be so impulsive, and he was completely bound to gain a posture.


    The price is close to three thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, and there are definitely not a few strong people who can get so many Spirit Gathering Pills, and those who are sitting at the back may not be able to get such a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Who can be so perverted like Yang Teng, the shot is the best Gathering Pill.


    The second guest hesitated, and he dared to increase the price entirely because of Yang Teng''s impulsive performance. He faintly felt that the things Yang Teng liked were definitely good things.


    A cold sweat appeared on Yang Zhiming''s face. He could get three thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. The question is, is it worth it to exchange for such a panacea for 3,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill?


    After looking at each other with his fifth brother Yang Zhipeng, Yang Zhipeng said softly, "Add one more time and try his performance."


    Yang Zhiming gritted his teeth and raised the number plate, "Add a thousand bottles!"


    "Add a thousand bottles!" The second guest also raised the number plate.


    Oh my God! The powerhouses behind are all dumbfounded, this is close to five thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yang Teng. If he does not continue to increase the price, the second guest will photograph this elixir at a high price of 4,750 bottles.


    The second guest was extremely nervous. On the one hand, he expected Yang Teng to increase the price, so that he could prove the value of this panacea. On the other hand, he did not want Yang Teng to increase the price, and he was very conflicted.


    Murong Rou''er clenched their fists tightly, and Ma Jing''s breath became thicker.


    The scene was silent. In the tense eyes of everyone, Yang Teng raised the number plate. Everyone was relieved and immediately raised it again. Every time Yang Teng increases the price, I don¡¯t know how much it will increase this time. , Is it two thousand bottles of Gathering Pill?


    Yang Teng raised the number plate and did not directly bid, but said: "The price of such an elixir of inestimable value should not be so low, and it is not easy to calculate if there are fractions. Dan."


    Ten thousand! Ten thousand bottles of Gathering Pill!


    Some strong people with weaker resistance feel that they are in a dark place. They are also strong on one side, and their wealth is unimaginable by ordinary people, but no one can produce 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The more Yang Teng made such understatement and carelessness, the more unbearable it was.


    This is 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, so many people have never seen so many Spirit Gathering Pills in their lives.


    Yang Zhiming seemed to have been exhausted, and sat softly on the seat, the number plate was weakly placed in front of him, and he could not lift it again.


    No matter how valuable this spirit medicine is, even if it is a magic medicine, he can''t produce so many spirit gathering pills.


    Moreover, if the family learns that he is so mischievous and exchanges so many Spirit Gathering Pills for an unknown elixir, the family elders will definitely not spare him.


    Guest number two frowned. He guessed that Yang Teng was so impulsive that this elixir definitely has more than 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    However, he couldn''t produce so many spirit gathering pills, and he was invited to join the appreciation meeting. No one could carry so many spirit gathering pills. Even if Wu Yitian allowed him to go back to gather the spirit pills, he might have tossed the whole family to take this picture. Elixir.


    The second guest sighed helplessly, and finally failed to lift the number plate.


    No way, the strength is not as good as that of people. If you can''t get so many Spirit Gathering Pills, don''t try to be strong, let alone look at Yang Teng''s posture, if someone continues to increase the price, he will continue to increase the price.


    "Guest number five, ten thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!"


    "Guest number five, ten thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!"


    ...


    According to normal rules, as long as the price is called three times and no one increases the price, the bid for this item is successful. Wu Yitian called out five times in succession. Seeing that no one increased the price, he announced that the elixir belonged to Yang Teng.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone suddenly said loudly, ¡°Patriarch Wu, this elixir was photographed at such a high price on the 5th. It¡¯s not your strategy. I don¡¯t believe he can get so many spirit gathering pills.¡±


    Wu Yitian followed the voice and saw that he was a strong man sitting behind.


    It is reasonable for someone to question such a question. After all, it is not a small number. If the number of Spirit Gathering Pill exceeds 100 bottles, it is already a huge amount, which is 10,000 bottles.


    Many people suspect that Yang Teng raised the price so lightly, maybe it was negotiated with Wu Yitian in advance, no matter how many Spirit Gathering Pills, Yang Teng just increased the price.


    In the end, this unrecognized elixir would of course not be sold to Yang Teng at an unbelievably high price.


    The reason for doing this is to enhance the reputation of the Appreciation Conference. After the conference is over, the strong will return to various places, and the news will definitely spread. Then everyone will know that such a panacea appeared in the Appreciation Conference in Sunset Valley. Appreciation The fame of the conference was hit immediately.


    Wu Yitian was taken aback. He was excited just now, and completely forgot whether the three distinguished guests who were shouting could afford such a large sum of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The deposit paid by each person is only fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. In case someone deliberately makes trouble, increases the price randomly, and finally gets a super high price but refuses to cash it, it will become a big joke.


    Genius Wu Yi felt scared. Needless to say, the two elders of the Yang family in Yucheng, they have this strength, it depends on whether they are willing to cash it out. If these two people refuse to cash it out, Wu Yitian really has nothing to do with the Yang brothers.


    Looking at guest number two, Wu Yitian can''t afford to offend him either.


    His eyes turned to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Patriarch Wu, let me figure out how much I have to pay for the deposit. If it is not enough, I should collect it in time so that I can continue to participate in the subsequent auctions."


    The statistics will come out soon.


    Yang Teng¡¯s deposit in the appreciation conference is ten bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills. According to the standard of one top-grade gathering spirit pill for 5,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills, ten bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills are equivalent to 50,000 bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    In the previous ten days, Yang Teng and his group were crazy to buy treasures, and the cost was less than two thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    In other words, if the remaining top-grade spirit gathering pills are exchanged for top-grade gathering spirit pills, their cost is only a fraction, and 50,000 bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills can hardly be said to be cost-effective.


    "Shao Yang, there are still more than 48,200 bottles of the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill you kept in the conference." Wu Yitian said loudly.


    As soon as Wu Yitian''s words were uttered, there was no sound at the scene. There were nearly 50,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills. Apart from the 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills used to purchase this elixir, there are more than 30,000 bottles. Can anyone get it?


    The Yang brothers looked at Yang Teng in astonishment. Then, Yang Zhipeng understood and said in a low voice, "This Yang Teng didn''t know where to get so many superb spiritual gathering pills, we can''t compare with others."


    When they talked about Spirit Gathering Pills, they were talking about the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills, and a hundred bottles was a huge amount.


    Yang Teng, the other person, is arguing at the top grade level. One bottle is exchanged for 5,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills. What temper do you have!


    The second guest obviously didn''t know this, and looked at Yang Teng and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The strong man who asked the question sat blankly on his seat. He really couldn''t figure out how a young man of 17 or 18 could have such a huge amount of wealth.


    Wu Yitian explained a little bit, "Everyone, don''t question, the spirit gathering pills that Yang Shao put in the conference are all top grade. There was originally no clear exchange price between the top grade gathering spirit pills and the top grade gathering spirit pills. I had discussed with Yang Shao. , It is required to be set as a top-grade gathering spirit pill to exchange 10,000 top-grade gathering spirit pill."


    The following powerhouses nodded slightly, the price may be a bit high, but considering that the best spirit gathering pill only exists in the legend, it is definitely a good thing that is hard to find, and it is acceptable.


    Wu Yitian gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "Yang Shao didn''t accept the exchange price. Yang Shao''s vigor is admirable."


    The powerhouses who don''t know the truth are surprised, they are unwilling to accept such a high exchange price, and they have a **** character!

 Chapter 280: Yang Shaozhangyi

    Chapter 280 Yang Shao Zhang Yi


    Wu Yitian said by saying, "The old man admires Yang Shao, and only a handsome man like Yang Shao can make such a decision. Yang Shao did not agree to the exchange price of 10,000 top-grade Gathering Pills for one of the top-grade Gathering Pills I proposed. , But directly cut the price in half, exchange one top-grade spirit gathering pill for 5,000 top-grade gathering spirit pill!"


    When Wu Yitian spoke, the strong men below all took a breath.


    Although some people had heard some news from various channels in advance, they couldn''t help but marvel when they heard Wu Yitian personally say it, and they were all stunned by Yang Teng''s great work.


    Imagine if they had the best spirit gathering pills in their hands, would they be exchanged at this price? The answer is obvious, they definitely won''t do so. Even if they were given 10,000 spirit gathering pills, they might not have the best spirit gathering pills in their hands. Dan swapped out.


    Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Teng and couldn''t speak anymore.


    Guest number two stared at Yang Teng blankly. What he did so could only explain one thing, people don''t care, there are a lot of superb spirit gathering pills in his hand!


    As Yang Teng said just now, make up if it is not enough!


    The scene became noisy, and the strong were talking about it.


    Suddenly someone asked loudly: "Patriarch Wu, since the conference has received so many top-grade spirit gathering pills, can you exchange some for us?"


    The strong guys stopped talking immediately. This is a good question!


    Who doesn''t want to get the best spirit gathering pills, even if they don''t pursue other treasures, they still have to get a few best spirit gathering pills.


    Wu Yitian was stunned. He hadn''t thought about this issue yet. According to his original plan, if Yang Teng agreed, he would do everything possible to receive these top-grade spirit gathering pills into his hands, and would never spread them outside.


    But now facing so many powerhouses, Wu Yitian feels a lot of pressure. If he dared to swallow so many top-grade spirit gathering pills, he would be able to imagine his end.


    "Everyone, this question has not been finalized yet. Young Master Yang belongs to the best spirit gathering pill, and the old man dare not call the shots." Wu Yitian was telling the truth. If Yang Teng did not agree, he proposed to use the top grade gathering spirit pill to settle the bill. The Spirit Gathering Pill is not available.


    The focus was on Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Since you are interested in the best spirit gathering pill, you can redeem some after the appreciation conference is over, but the price may not necessarily follow the exchange method of the conference. I think I should mention it a little bit. How many high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills should be exchanged, the specifics have to be decided after I have discussed with the master of the martial arts, and then you can exchange it with the master of the martial arts.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Wu Yitian''s heart was ecstatic, this is a great thing, Yang Shao is too righteous, isn''t this seeking huge benefits for himself!


    On the one hand, you can get huge benefits from it, and on the other hand, you can also make friends with the strong, and you can kill two birds with one stone!


    Everyone looked at Wu Yitian''s gaze again, and they were hot, and they couldn''t wait to swallow Wu Yitian.


    "Everyone, the matter of Gathering Pill will be postponed slightly, let''s continue with the auction." Wu Yitian called the auctioneer onto the stage and continued the auction.


    With the first super-high-priced treasure in the opening, the next auction seemed too boring. The final price was basically around dozens of bottles of Gathering Pills, and few could reach 100 bottles of Gathering Pills.


    As long as Yang Teng does not participate, the price of the treasure is difficult to increase.


    Although no one at the scene knows what the seven-leaf and seven-color flower is a treasure, but everyone has a strong feeling that no matter how rich Yang Teng is, he will not mess around. He dared to exchange 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill for such an elixir. , The value will never be lower than the price.


    Yang Teng looked for a while, but didn''t see any good things that made his eyes shine. He whispered to Ma Jing and the others if they saw good things, don''t hesitate to take action. At the same time, he told Yun Yi that if that thing appears, no matter how much you pay. Clap your hands. He got up and left his seat and went backstage.


    Wu Yitian hurriedly greeted him, "Yang Shao, the old man admires your grand deeds today, how many times the specifications of the appreciation conference have been increased in one go."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "That elixir is far more than this price, but no one recognizes it. Maybe only in my hands can the true value of that elixir be displayed. Bring the elixir."


    Wu Yitian was stunned by Yang Teng''s words, just such an elixir, worth far more than 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill?


    He quickly fetched the seven-leaf and seven-color flower by himself.


    Holding it in his hand, Yang Teng carefully looked at this seven-leaf seven-color flower, and there was no problem at all, it was seven-leaf seven-color flower.


    "Patriarch Wu, I''ll take this panacea first, and find a safe place to put it away. If it wilts, it will be worthless." Yang Teng and Wu Yitian said hello and brought Qiye Qi Se Hua turned around and left.


    "Shao Yang, I''ll send someone to go with you." Wu Yitian was worried, he was afraid that Wan would have an accident along the way.


    "No need." Yang Teng turned and left the auction scene.


    After coming out, look around, no one followed him.


    Finding a secluded corner without people, Yang Teng directly collected the seven-leaf and seven-color flowers into the ice king''s ring.


    The reason why he bid for this seven-leaf seven-color flower at a high price is not afraid that this elixir will wither.


    As he said, Aesculus Aesculus can only exert its true value in his hands, because only he can properly preserve Aesculus Aesculus and not wither.


    Put it in the hands of others, at most ten days, the seven-leaf and seven-color flowers will wither and become worthless withered grass.


    Putting it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, the extremely cold aura will immediately seal the seven-leaf seven-color flower, ensuring that it will always remain fresh and not withered.


    After collecting the seven-leaf and seven-color flowers, Yang Teng smiled with satisfaction.


    It is estimated that there may not be any good things at the auction. The thing he is waiting for appears, Ma Jing will definitely come out to look for him.


    Yang Teng did not rush to return to the auction site, and turned to the free trading zone.


    In the last three days of the Qibao Appreciation Conference, the high-end appreciation area held an auction, and the treasures that were originally placed in the high-end appreciation area were placed in the free trading area outside. As a result, the specifications of the free trading area have been improved a lot.


    Yang Teng turned around at random, and he found that the free trade zone was more lively than the first day.


    The monks who were able to see the treasures in the high-end trading area, and were lucky enough to get the number plate to come in, prepared a large number of Gathering Pills to ensure that they would not miss the good things they liked.


    Seeing these monks scrambling for an ordinary inconspicuous treasure and bargaining with the stall owner, Yang Teng suddenly felt emotional.


    If it is not rebirth, how can he have the current wealth and ability.


    When he came to the Sunset Valley to participate in the Qibao Appreciation Conference, he was not like these monks, who queued up a few days in advance to enter the free trading zone.


    It''s not easy to get in. In fact, some good things have been selected long ago, and the remaining treasures can only be traded at normal prices, without any chance of being missed.


    But still had to bargain with the stall owner, arguing for a long time for a bottle of Gathering Pill.


    Seeing these monks, he thought of his life, Yang Teng felt in his heart, with his fists clenched, he must not stand still, he must be stronger!


    Only in this way can we get rid of the lower life forever and become a peerless powerhouse.


    "This little brother, would you like to see my treasure? This is a territorial treasure, definitely a good thing." Yang Teng was in a daze when a stall owner called.


    Yang Teng took a look, this treasure was not bad, and it was indeed a prefecture-level treasure.


    But it can''t attract him. How can I say, some good materials, I don''t know which half-hand refiner actually refined such a thing.


    The stall owner who summoned him to show him an umbrella in his hand.


    The workmanship of this umbrella is not exquisite enough, it does not have too strong offensive power as a weapon, and it does not have too strong defensive power as a defense.


    The material was wasted in vain, and it is probably an unsuccessful work. This craftsman should be trying to refine a treasure that integrates defense and attack, but he made such a strange thing.


    Seeing that Yang Teng did not speak, the old man showing the umbrella stared at the umbrella. He thought that Yang Teng was tempted by the umbrella. He quickly introduced: "Brother, don¡¯t look at the shape of this umbrella. In fact, This umbrella has very good attack and defense power. It was made by my grandson himself, and it is absolutely guaranteed to be a territorial treasure."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Lao Zhang, is your grandson a craftsman?"


    The old man suddenly became energetic, "You tell me, my grandson is very talented in refining tools, and he has countless refining artifacts. I would not be willing to take out this umbrella if it weren''t for the lack of spiritual pill to purchase materials."


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, judging from this umbrella, the old man''s grandson may not have received the guidance of the master teacher, and he was completely exploring the refining technique by himself.


    Otherwise, such a freak would never be refined.


    When refining an artifact, the first thing to think about is the purpose of the artifact. For example, swords and the like must pay attention to attack ability, but also consider wear resistance.


    Any treasure will wear out, especially attack weapons such as swords, which wear far more than other artifacts, so when refining, we must consider these and add some wear-resistant materials.


    At the same time, try to highlight the attack attributes, such a weapon is a qualified artifact.


    Objects of the same level have far different values ??due to different attributes.


    And for treasures that focus on defense, you must consider increasing the defense attributes as much as possible, and you can appropriately give up offensive attributes.


    If you want to take both into consideration, it''s not impossible, but low-level artifacts don''t have to think about so much at all, and even spiritual artifacts rarely do both.


    Doing the best in all aspects of attributes is an artifact.


    "Brother, take a closer look. This umbrella is definitely worth the price. It only needs a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill." The old man tried his best to promote his umbrella.


    Yang Teng has no shortage of Spirit Gathering Pill, but he would not buy such an umbrella with a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. What can he do with it?


    Will it be re-refined?


    Broken artifacts and unsatisfactory artifacts can be refurbished, but the effect is not as good as directly refining with refining materials. There are many things involved, and materials are also lost, so few people return a newly formed artifact to the furnace. Rebuilt, those artifacts that are rebuilt in the furnace are basically damaged and cannot be repaired.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to turn around and leave, a young man suddenly rushed out from the side, grabbed the umbrella from the old man, and hugged it tightly in his arms, as if he had encountered some rare treasure and refused to let it go.

 Chapter 281: You are a good guy

    Chapter 281 You are a good person


    Interesting, such an umbrella, is it treated like a treasure?


    Yang Teng has also refined many artifacts, and the only one who can treat him like this is the Xuanfeng Dao.


    The level of the mysterious wind knife is lower than this umbrella, but it will not be like this in the future. The long knife that Yang Teng has worked so hard to refine for himself is so unbearable. The mysterious wind knife can be refined many times in the future, adding suitable materials. Able to raise the level of the mysterious wind knife.


    This is incomparable to other artifacts, and this umbrella obviously has no such ability.


    Yang Teng had already lost interest, but now he was attracted by this young man''s behavior. He could see that this young man really liked the umbrella.


    "This umbrella won''t be sold! I won''t sell it to many spirit-gathering pills!" The young man held the umbrella tightly for fear of being snatched by Yang Teng.


    The old man looked embarrassed and quickly apologized to Yang Teng, "I''m really sorry, he is my grandson, he made this umbrella."


    Yang Teng looked at this young man in amazement. This young man seemed to be a few years older than him. It is really rare to be able to refine Earth-level artifacts. If a famous master gives instructions for a few years, he will definitely be able to do something in the future.


    The young man looked at Yang Teng vigilantly, "You never want to get this umbrella, I tell you, I won''t sell it to you as much as I give it."


    Yang Teng came to be interested, "I can''t figure out why you refuse to sell this umbrella in exchange for more spirit-gathering pills to buy more materials, so that you can refine more artifacts. I don''t need to say this truth."


    The young man looked at Yang Teng stubbornly, "This is the first artifact I have successfully refined, and I don''t sell it for as many Spirit Gathering Pills."


    Yang Teng understood, it turns out that this umbrella has memorial significance.


    "Then you keep it." Yang Teng sometimes doesn''t understand the psychology of such a person. It is obviously an unsuccessful artifact. What is the point of keeping it?


    If someone wants something like this, it will be sold no matter the price is high or low, and the right decision is in exchange for the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Haotian, after listening to Grandpa¡¯s advice, let¡¯s sell this umbrella. We don¡¯t have any spirit gathering pills to buy refining materials. We can change some spirit gathering pills to buy more refining materials. Tools. If you don''t refine more artifacts, you can''t become a master refiner, and we have no hope." The old man confided the young people with all his heart.


    The young man was very stubborn, "This is the first artifact I personally refined. It proves that I can become a refiner, and in the future I can also become a master. This umbrella will never be sold. I want to prove to the Zhou family that I Ye Haotian succeeded, and I am worthy of Zhou Ruolan last year."


    Yang Teng was surprised. It seemed that the story behind the umbrella was quite exciting. It seemed that this young craftsman had experienced some twists and turns.


    "This fellow Taoist, with all due respect, your umbrella cannot be said to be a success, at least in my opinion it is unsuccessful." Yang Teng felt that this refiner had a very persistent personality. If you give him a little pointer, you will have a Chance to become a master craftsman.


    I never heard of a refiner named Ye Haotian in that life, maybe it was just because of lack of luck and opportunity.


    "What! Don''t you dare to say that my baby was unsuccessful! What do you know! How can you ordinary people know the art of refining!" Ye Haotian was furious.


    Opening the umbrella, Ye Haotian said loudly: "You can see clearly that this umbrella has offensive capabilities and at the same time has extremely strong defensive capabilities. It can perfectly combine these two capabilities, and the entire trading area can''t find the second one."


    Yang Teng was a little helpless, this Ye Haotian seemed to have been greatly hit, causing an unbalanced mentality, and could not tolerate others saying that the artifacts he refined were not good.


    This kind of mood is understandable, every artifact is the work of the refiner.


    However, a qualified refiner must not stand still, let alone arrogant.


    You can be confident, but you can''t be blindly confident. Only by humbly accepting instructions can you continue to make progress.


    Even Yang Teng is constantly absorbing the strengths of others, and then he will continue to improve his abilities.


    Yang Teng originally didn''t want to talk to Ye Haotian, but looking at Ye Haotian''s talents, he could refine Earth-level artifacts without any guidance. It would be a pity if everyone was so confused.


    "You think I was wrong, right? You devalue your weapon refining ability, don''t you look down on your umbrella?" Yang Teng''s voice changed, "You might as well keep your eyes open. Have seen this umbrella right away. You don¡¯t think that everyone¡¯s vision is wrong, and you won¡¯t appreciate your carefully refined artifacts."


    Speaking of Ye Haotian¡¯s pain, his grandfather was even more impressed. How many monks saw this umbrella, only shook their heads, then turned and left, without even asking for the price.


    What does this mean, the first requirement for monks to buy treasures is practicality.


    Everyone looks down on this umbrella, indicating that it has no practicality.


    Even if it is flashy, it can still be viewed, and this umbrella has no value for viewing.


    Ye Haotian was hit hard, his expression was frustrated, and he held the umbrella feebly, "Am I destined to be unable to become a master refiner? Am I destined to have no fate with Zhou Ruolan? I am not reconciled!"


    "This is not something you are reconciled to, but whether you can face yourself. The first time you successfully refine an artifact, you can reach the earth level. This is already very good. Can refining yellow-level low-level artifacts. The first artifact I successfully refined back then was only a mysterious low-level artifact."


    Yang Teng''s words are very relaxed, and they are different in the ears of the grandfather and grandson.


    Ye Haotian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Are you also a refiner?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "It¡¯s not that the refiner can clearly point out the shortcomings of your umbrella. You pursue perfection too much, but ignore your own abilities. Only artifacts can achieve both attack and defense. Can choose a key point, otherwise it will become four different."


    "Then what level of artifacts can you refine?" Looking at Yang Teng, Ye Haotian felt that Yang Teng was younger than himself, and the things he refined should be under him.


    Yang Teng looked left and right, pointed to a slightly remote corner next to him, and said, "It''s better to go over there and talk in detail. It''s not convenient for people to come and go here."


    Of course Ye Haotian had no objection. Hearing that Yang Teng was also a refining master, he wanted to talk to Yang Teng about refining and immediately agreed.


    The three came to the corner, Ye Haotian looked at Yang Teng with a little expectation.


    "Actually, the level of refining is not the most important thing. The important thing is to have my own insights and understanding in refining art. For example, I refined a knife for myself, and the level is only mysterious for the time being, but in the future But it can raise the knife to a higher level."


    Ye Haotian didn¡¯t believe Yang Teng¡¯s words, ¡°Isn¡¯t there such an artifact in the world. The artifact is not a monk, and it can be upgraded. Once the refining is completed, the level will be fixed. Just talk nonsense. It''s not a refiner. Are you trying to lie to my umbrella."


    "You guys wait a moment." Yang Teng asked the two of them to wait. He turned and went to a place where no one was there, and took out the Profound Wind Knife from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Back in front of the two again, he handed the Xuanfeng knife to Ye Haotian, "Use your eyes to see how this knife is."


    Ye Haotian took the Xuanfeng Knife and looked at it, "The Xuan-level high-level long knives use very good materials, but the refiner''s ability is insufficient, and the level cannot be raised higher."


    "That''s it?" Yang Teng was a little disappointed. If Ye Haotian just made such a judgment, it means that his vision is still inadequate, and his talent for refining art is nothing more than that.


    Ye Haotian input aura into the Xuanfeng Knife, and carefully probed it with his spiritual sense.


    After a while, Ye Haotian showed a look of horror on his face, "It turns out that there really are artifacts that can be upgraded!"


    "Is this knife really made by you?" Ye Haotian looked at Yang Teng suspiciously. Yang Teng was so young that Ye Haotian couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "Do you think it is necessary to add any defensive attributes to this knife?" Yang Teng did not answer Ye Haotian''s words, but asked him another question.


    Ye Haotian shook his head, adding a long knife to its defensive attributes was superfluous, and it would also affect the long knife''s attack ability.


    "Like this umbrella you refined, you either focus on defense or show offense. You can''t do both. You just did this. Your idea is good, but the result is not satisfactory." Yang Teng Unceremoniously criticize Ye Haotian.


    "Can you point me to refining art? It''s too difficult for me to explore the secrets of refining art by myself. If you are willing to teach me, I would rather worship you and respect you as a teacher." Ye Haotian thought hard for a moment, as if he was set. Determined, looked at Yang Teng sincerely.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "We are about the same age, you may be a few years older than me, and I have no idea of ??accepting disciples."


    Ye Haotian looked disappointed. "There was a great refiner in my ancestor. For some reason, this ancestor did not pass on his refining technique, so that later generations cultivated the refining technique on their own. Later, the people were thin and passed down to my generation. The so-called refining technique of the Ye family has long been lost. I want to revive the glory of my ancestors, but I can''t find the right way."


    In words, the sadness is indescribable.


    Yang Teng was silent, the world was so helpless, so many mysterious and magical skills were once famous for a while, but later failed to pass down due to various reasons.


    The Ye family was not the first nor the last.


    "My old man, I beg you for giving up this old face. Can you give me some advice on Haotian''s refining technique? It is too hard and too difficult for him to explore and learn the refining technique by himself. I think my little brother is a good man with a kind heart. We will never forget your kindness." Ye Haotian''s grandfather bowed deeply at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was speechless, so he became a good person?


    Although he didn''t do anything heinous, he didn''t get close to good people.


    "Grandpa, don''t be like this." Ye Haotian''s eyes were wet, and he knew very well what price grandpa paid to support his refining.


    Today, in order to beg others to point out his refining technique, Ye Haotian felt uncomfortable when he was so humble and begged for help at a large age.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed helplessly. He was said to be a good person. If he didn''t do anything, he would be sorry for his name.

 Chapter 282: I am not a good guy!

    Chapter 282 I''m not a good person!


    Reaching out and taking out a thin little book from his arms, Yang Teng handed it to Ye Haotian, "This is some of the insights of a refiner while refining. I hope it can help you."


    This little book is the one that Yang Teng got in the land of no return. He has kept the above things in mind and used some things in the refining technique. He thinks this book is very useful. Today I met Ye Haotian. It can be considered fate.


    Ye Haotian took the note and just opened the first page, his expression suddenly sluggish.


    Yang Teng was surprised. The notes on this script cannot be regarded as pure refining techniques. It is just some insights of the strong Xuanfengzi on refining techniques, as well as the difficult problems Xuanfengzi usually encounters during refining. There are also records above.


    Ye Haotian shouldn''t be so surprised. Although this code is extremely precious, it takes a long time for a beginner like Ye Haotian to comprehend the content of the code.


    He was attracted by the above content after only one glance. Could this be the legendary talent?


    Yang Teng was a little bit shocked. He was born again, and he was actually not as good as a genius like Ye Haotian.


    Ye Haotian''s grandfather discovered the abnormality of his grandson, and he hurried over. If this book is a peerless secret book, he must not let his grandson take other people''s things like this. It is too precious, and the Ye family can''t afford this favor.


    "Grandpa, look, this is the handwriting of the ancestors!" Ye Haotian showed the manuscript to Grandpa for viewing.


    The old man lowered his head and watched. He only glanced at it, and his expression was the same as Ye Haotian just now. Completely sluggish.


    The handwriting of the ancestors? Yang Teng was a little dumbfounded. This was clearly a handwriting left by Xuan Fengzi, how could it become the handwriting of the ancestors of the Ye family?


    Ye Haotian was ecstatic, holding the handwritten notes and shouted: "The sky has eyes, let me get the handwritten notes left by my ancestors. Ye Haotian will definitely live up to the expectations of my ancestors!"


    The old man was also very excited and gave a deep bow to Yang Teng, "This benefactor, thank you for returning the handwritten notes of my ancestors of the Ye family. The Ye family will definitely not forget the great kindness of the benefactor."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, don''t be busy with excitement. What is going on? As far as I know, this handwriting is left by a craftsman named Xuanfengzi. How did it become your Ye family? ancestor?"


    The old man nodded repeatedly, "The benefactor is even more right to say that. Xuanfengzi is the great ancestor of our Ye family, and Xuanfengzi is the alias of his old man."


    Yang Teng still couldn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world?


    "You are so sure?"


    The old man quickly took out a yellowed animal skin from his arms, "Please see, benefactor, this is the handwriting left by the ancestor Xuanfengzi."


    Yang Teng took it over and looked at it for comparison. The handwriting on this animal skin and the handwriting on the manuscript came from one person, and he had to believe it.


    "It is indeed fate, the handwriting left by the predecessors of Xuanfengzi thousands of years ago was obtained by me after a thousand years and given to his descendants. I hope you can carry forward the refining techniques of predecessors Xuanfengzi." Yang Teng sighed. Said.


    Ye Haotian was confident and waved his fist vigorously, "I will definitely succeed! You learned the ancestor''s refining technique and successfully refined a sword that can be upgraded. I am no worse than you, and it won''t take long to be stronger than you! "


    Yang Teng was in a good mood at first, and such an interesting thing happened. Finding the descendants of Xuanfengzi didn''t mean he had entered the land of no return.


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly changed when he heard Ye Haotian''s words.


    "It''s a good thing for people to have confidence, and it''s also a good thing to have pursuits, but people must correctly understand themselves and see their own abilities. Ye Haotian, don''t think that I inherited some Xuanfengzi refining art. When I refine this Xuanfeng knife , Haven¡¯t seen this script yet."


    Yang Teng is telling the truth, Xuanfeng Dao has nothing to do with Xuanfengzi''s code.


    Ye Haotian refused to believe it, and snorted coldly: "Who believes what you said, listen to you give this knife a name, called Xuanfeng Dao! If you insist that it has nothing to do with the ancestor, who believes it!"


    Yang Teng was very angry, what a thing, there is a Xuanfengzi in the world, shouldn''t anything else be called Xuanfeng?


    He originally considered giving Ye Haotian the precious refining materials that Xuanfengzi left in the place of no return, anyway, he doesn''t lack these things now.


    Now it seems that you need to think about it carefully. This Ye Haotian has a weird personality. To give him too many good things and make him start too high may not be a good thing, and maybe it will harm him.


    The old man looked at Yang Teng and wanted to say something.


    Yang Teng said, "Old man, don''t hesitate to say anything."


    The old man plucked up the courage and said, "This benefactor, with all due respect. How did you get the Xuanfengzi ancestor''s handwriting."


    "A coincidence opportunity." Yang Teng looked at the old man warily.


    "Isn¡¯t there anything else left by the ancestor Xuanfengzi? There can¡¯t be just such a handwritten letter, I think, since the ancestor is a refiner, he must have left a lot of refinement materials. Where is it?" the old man asked.


    Ye Haotian also stared at Yang Teng, "Anything left by Xuanfengzi''s ancestor is our Ye family''s inheritance, and it should be inherited by our Ye family''s descendants. You should not take possession of it privately and hand over the things left by your ancestor! "


    Yang Teng smiled, this pair of grandparents!


    Originally, he was sympathetic to Ye Haotian, and when he heard something about Zhou family and Zhou Ruolan, he thought it was Zhou family snobbery and looked down upon Ye Haotian.


    Now it seems that the Zhou family''s vision is still very accurate, and whoever looks at this Ye Haotian will be blind.


    "Yes, Xuanfengzi did leave a lot of refining materials, and some of them are rare materials." With a playful smile on Yang Teng''s face, he looked at the two grandparents and wanted to see them. What''s the reaction?


    "Where are those materials! You won''t have all used up!" Ye Haotian was anxious, and he had to catch Yang Teng a step forward.


    Yang Teng flashed his body, his arm blocked, and pushed Ye Haotian away, "Why, I found the treasure, am I still not allowed to use it! Give this handbook to you, who is already a god, what do you want!"


    Ye Haotian¡¯s grandfather said in a deep voice, ¡°This little brother, you¡¯re not right to say that. If it¡¯s a matter of no owner, how you use it is your business, but these crafting materials are left by the ancestor Xuanfengzi Descendants of the Ye family, you should not use it privately."


    Yang Teng looked at both grandparents and grandchildren strangely, "Since you said that this was left to you by Xuanfengzi, why not put it in the Ye family, but rather put it in a cave? Could it be that Xuanfengzi doesn''t want you to be unsympathetic Children!"


    "You nonsense! You have occupied the treasures left by the ancestor Xuanfengzi, and you dare to quibble!" Ye Haotian was furious.


    Two lives, Yang Teng has seen thousands of strange monks, and this is the first time he has encountered a stranger like this pair of grandparents.


    "Huh! Don''t treat everyone like you! Although the things left by Xuan Fengzi are rare, I don''t look good!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "That''s good, since you don''t look good, then hand over the treasure left by the ancestor Xuanfengzi!" Ye Haotian was overjoyed.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Well, since you are so hoping to get what Xuanfengzi left behind, let me tell you, if you walk hundreds of thousands of miles west from here, there is a small village, and there is a magical place called No Return. Earth, what Xuanfengzi left behind is in a cave in the Land of No Return. If you want to get it, go get it yourself."


    Yang Teng didn''t take away everything in the cave, except for refining an axe for Ximen Ye, which consumed some materials, only took a piece of black jade fragment, which would definitely not be handed over to Ye Haotian.


    As for the other refining materials, if Ye Haotian had the ability, it wouldn''t hurt to let him take it.


    Even if he was trapped in a place of no return, he would not be able to enter the cave.


    "Do you think we are idiots! You actually lied that the ancestor¡¯s belongings were in an unknown village hundreds of thousands of miles away. Who would believe such a lie? If you don¡¯t hand over the treasures left by the ancestor today, I It''s not over with you!" Ye Haotian''s eyes were red.


    The ancestor was a strong generation back then, and there will never be less good things left behind, and this young man must never be cheaper.


    The ancestors and grandchildren, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded Yang Teng in a stance of disagreement.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Why, do you want to do it!"


    "Today, if you don''t hand over the treasures left by your ancestors, you can never leave here!" Ye Haotian opened the umbrella in his hand and made an attacking posture.


    "This little brother, I advise you to calm down. Although the old man has a low cultivation level, he is still more than enough to capture you. I don''t want to hurt you because you return the old ancestor''s handwriting." The old man threatened.


    "If I want to hurt you!" Yang Teng''s voice sank.


    "Master, what to do with these two dogs!" A cold voice sounded from behind Ye Haotian.


    Ye Haotian and the old man hurriedly looked back, only to see that a few monks had surrounded them both.


    "The dog''s conscience was eaten by the dog!" Yang Teng''s eyes were cold. He was not a good person from the old man''s mouth. Ye family grandparents were so shameless and let them go. It was obviously not Yang Teng''s character.


    "What are you going to do? This is the Qibao Appreciation Conference. If you dare to mess around, the conference will definitely not let you go!" The old man counseled, seeing the situation not good, and carried out the Qibao Appreciation Conference to suppress Yang Teng.


    "So you know this is the Qibao Appreciation Conference. Just now I saw your posture and wanted to kill me. I thought it was a martial arts field!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "Teach me a lesson, don''t hurt your life."


    Thinking about the love of the black jade piece, Yang Teng decided to let go of the Ye family ancestors and grandchildren.


    "Good!" Jiang Kai waved, "Brothers, let''s work."


    Guo Hou jumped up first, raised his fists, and just shot Ye Haotian.


    Where the grandfather and grandson were Jiang Kai''s opponents, they were overthrown to the ground in a few strokes.


    "Help, it''s a murder! Someone has killed someone to win a treasure!" The old man yelled while lying on the ground.


    The strange thing is that the assembly did not send anyone to maintain order after such a big movement.


    Even the monks wandering around did not appear.


    The old man shouted wildly for a long time, but his voice became hoarse, and no one came to rescue their grandchildren.

 Chapter 283: so bad

    Chapter 283 is too bad


    Looking at the two Ye family ancestors and grandsons who were paralyzed on the ground, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I can see why the Ye family has fallen here, why Xuanfengzi put the handbook and refining materials in the cave where he did not return and refused to leave it. Here you are, you wolves!"


    He grabbed the handwritten note in Ye Haotian''s arms.


    "Thorn!" Yang Teng unceremoniously tore the handwritten note into pieces, and then shook his hand, and the pieces turned into butterflies flying all over the sky, accompanied by the breeze blowing far away.


    "You can''t do this, this is the codex left by the ancestor Xuanfengzi!" Ye Haotian struggled to stand up and chase the coded fragments, but was kicked to the ground by Jiang Kai.


    The fragments of the handwriting flew far away. After falling on the ground, some were trampled back and forth by the monks, and some were scattered everywhere and could not be found.


    Yang Teng glanced at the old man coldly, "Ye Haotian has become the virtue of this painting, which has a direct relationship with you. If you don''t want to correct it in the future, Ye Haotian will never become a master craftsman."


    After speaking, Yang Teng took the people away.


    As for the life and death of Ye Family''s grandparents, he didn''t bother to care.


    "Grandpa, are you okay? Let''s go find the fragments of the handwritten letter. The handwritten letter can''t be ruined like this. And that hateful fellow, I will definitely not let him go!" Ye Haotian stared at the direction Yang Teng was leaving. Said harshly.


    The grandfather and grandson helped to stand up, and began to look for fragments of the handwriting.


    In the end, it was impossible to retrieve all the fragments of the manuscript. The incomplete fragments were paired together, and there were a lot of missing pieces in the middle, and it was impossible to restore it at all.


    The old man said bitterly: "I am too impatient. I should first stabilize the young man and gain his trust before slowly recovering the treasure left by the ancestor."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, one day I will get back the treasures belonging to our Ye family!" Ye Haotian shook his fist vigorously, but accidentally got hurt, grinning in pain.


    The monks in the free trading zone were very surprised, what happened to the old and the young, they seemed to be seriously injured.


    Someone asked with concern, the old man cried and made noise, saying that the treasure he was selling was robbed by someone. He was a young man. At the same time, he gestured like Yang Teng, hoping that someone could call him the shots.


    Soon, the person who was in charge of him came, and hula he came over to a squad that maintained order. Apart from anything else, he drove the Ye family ancestors and grandsons out of the free trade zone. The leader of the monk also warned vigorously: "Dare to make trouble again. Interrupt your dog legs! I didn''t even look at what this place is. I dare to slander Young Master. I think you are tired of living!"


    The old man was dumbfounded, and now he realized that he had offended someone they couldn''t provoke, no wonder no one would pay attention to them when they asked for help when they were beaten.


    "Let''s go, I can''t find a place to reason, wait until the injury is recovered, and then look for a chance." The old man summoned Ye Haotian, and the two staggered away, and finally disappeared.


    ...


    "Master, what are those two people from?" Ma Jing asked curiously.


    He knew that the young master never bullied the weak, and did not know how the other party provoke the young master.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng said angrily, "I also asked for it. I got something and gave it to these two people today. I didn''t expect it to be left by their ancestors thousands of years ago. The two people did not thank me. On the contrary, it forced me to take out more treasures. Poor people must be hateful, and I shouldn''t be a good person!"


    Ma Jing shook his head straight after hearing this. There are such ignorant people in the world. He made his move too lightly. If he knew this, he should kill these two people.


    Ma Jing is not a good person. He knows the truth of killing snakes but not being victimized. If this pair of grandparents can do such a thing, they will definitely have resentment in their hearts, and they will not retaliate against the young master in the future.


    "Why did you guys come out?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Seeing that the young master hasn''t been in for a long time, we were worried, so we came out to have a look and listened to other monks saying that you took the old and the young to the corner over there, and we came over." Jiang Kai said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the auction site." Originally, I wanted to move around in the free trade zone. When this happened, Yang Teng lost interest.


    Go back to the auction site and sit down again.


    Yang Teng''s return brought the atmosphere of the scene to life again.


    During the time he was away, the atmosphere at the auction site was dull. No matter what treasure appeared, there was no thrilling competition for the seven-leaf and seven-color flowers.


    "The next treasure is an elixir picked by a monk in a mysterious place. After multiple alchemists have identified it, no one can recognize what it is, and no one knows the purpose of this elixir. ."


    Yang Teng was sitting on his seat and was talking to Murong Rouer, and suddenly felt that the auctioneer''s rhetoric was familiar.


    It seems that the same was said when the seven-leaf and seven-color flowers were auctioned.


    Looking up at the elixir on the auction stage, Yang Teng smiled.


    The following powerhouses were also extremely surprised, what happened to today''s auction, two mysterious elixir appeared one after another!


    "The starting price is 20 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and each time you increase the price of not less than one bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, start bidding!" the auctioneer said loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng raised the number plate, "Add a hundred bottles!"


    Really good stuff!


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became enthusiastic, and many strong people were eager to try the elixir that could fascinate Yang Teng. It must be a good thing, depending on whether it can be grabbed.


    "Add five bottles."


    "Add ten bottles!"


    ...


    The powerhouses followed the shouting in a mess, making the auctioneer a little confused and unable to figure out how many bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill had been added.


    "Add a thousand bottles!" Yang Teng seemed to be a little upset, raising the number plate and shouting fiercely.


    A thousand bottles of Gathering Pills have blocked many strong players from the competition.


    Yang Teng finished shouting the price and stopped paying attention to everyone, closing his eyes and waiting calmly.


    "Master, this elixir is also a good thing?" Ma Jing asked softly.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "The value will not be lower than our remaining Gathering Pill."


    Oh my God! Ma Jing was stunned. What happened? When did Sunset Valley become so rich, and treasures of such great value continue to emerge.


    "Add a thousand bottles."


    "Add a thousand bottles."


    The Yang brothers sitting in the No. 1 position and the guests in the No. 2 position raised the number plates almost indiscriminately.


    "Add five thousand bottles." Yang Teng didn''t even think about it. He didn''t give the auctioneer a chance to continue shouting, so he directly added five thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    In such a blink of an eye, the price of this unknown elixir climbed to the high price of more than 8,000 bottles of Ju Ling Pill, and it was about to exceed the 10,000 bottle mark.


    After Yang Teng finished shouting the price, he looked at the Yang brothers and the second guest with a slightly provocative look. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. You will continue to shout. Anyway, I have a spiritual pill. I want to fix it. Up!


    "Damn it!" Yang Zhi was so fame that he almost threw the number plate, "I don''t believe it!"


    The second guest was not reconciled either. He wanted to get this elixir, but he didn''t dare to raise the price of 5,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Tentatively, the second guest raised the number plate and shouted: "Round up, I will give out 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill."


    Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, another ten thousand bottles!


    This is the second elixir of over 10,000 that has appeared at the auction, and the price increase is far faster than the seven-leaf and seven-color flower, climbing to the 10,000-bottle mark almost in the blink of an eye.


    The guest number two finished shouting the price and did not go to see the Yang brothers. He felt that the only threat was Yang Teng. The Yang brothers'' strength should be similar to him.


    Yang Zhiming was about to raise the number plate, but Yang Zhipeng held it down.


    "Fifth brother, what are you doing? You can''t let Yang Teng succeed. We only need to add a thousand bottles at a time. At the last critical moment, you can get this elixir by adding ten bottles at a time." Yang Zhiming impulsively Said.


    "Don''t worry, just take a look." Yang Zhipeng tightly held Yang Zhiming''s hand, "I don''t think it''s that simple. The Sunset Valley is so big and small, how can such a good thing always appear."


    Yang Zhiming thought carefully, yes!


    Even at the auction in the capital, it is impossible to see too many treasures of great value. This is Sunset Valley, how can it be comparable to the capital.


    Could there be any conspiracy in it?


    The Yang brothers looked at Yang Teng at the same time.


    Guest No. 2 is also observing Yang Teng''s expression. He wants to analyze Yang Teng''s psychology at this time through the expression, and test how much this elixir is worth.


    The eyes of everyone on the scene fell on Yang Teng.


    Ma Jing was a little anxious, "Master, why don''t you continue to bid, and if you don''t bid, the elixir belongs to the second guest."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and picked up the number plate.


    The strong people felt relieved, and it seemed that this elixir was indeed a valuable treasure.


    At the same time, I was nervously looking forward to seeing what price Yang Teng called out, even if he added a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, it would have created a miracle again.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng held the number plate tightly in his arms, and then squinted his eyes into a false sleep state.


    what? What''s happening here?


    Yang Teng gave up the competition?


    The auctioneer on the stage did not expect such a thing to happen, looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and forgot to announce the result.


    The second guest was also stunned. What happened?


    Isn''t Yang Teng inevitable, he has given up now?


    He immediately reacted, saying that he spent 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill and patted this elixir?


    The auctioneer finally returned to normal. After shouting the price three times, he announced loudly: "Congratulations to guest number two, for the price of 10,000 bottles of the spirit-gathering pill, this elixir was photographed!"


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the second guest¡¯s eyes went dark, and he suddenly realized a terrible problem. This elixir is most likely not worth 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill!


    Otherwise, with Yang Teng''s character and strength, how could others get this elixir.


    Some strong men also thought of this, and suddenly felt frightened. Fortunately, they couldn''t participate in this level of auction, otherwise they would be fooled.


    Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng looked at each other, their eyes full of horror.


    "Master, isn''t that elixir worth 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill?" Ma Jing didn''t understand why Master did this.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I bought ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill to buy a weed. You think my Spirit Gathering Pill came from a strong wind."


    what! When guest number two heard Yang Teng''s words, his chest became stuffy and his mouth felt sweet.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This Yang Teng is so bad, it''s so breathable!

 Chapter 284: Count in

    The 284th chapter of the plan, the series


    There was a mess on and off the stage, and the entourage around the second guest was busy taking out the healing pills and serving them to the host.


    The strong men nearby were whispering, talking, and some even mocking the second guest.


    The auctioneer has never seen such a scene, and it is good to not know what to do for a while.


    Wu Yitian was also terrified. The guests who could sit in the front row were all he could not afford to provoke, and hurried to the second position.


    "Master, your hand is too powerful, isn''t it called killing invisible?" Ma Jing is not too big or small to flatter, this is his strong point.


    Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "Huh! I want to make a fool of myself, I can''t kill you!"


    In the bidding, everyone relied on their true ability and their own strength to compete for treasures, Yang Teng had nothing to say, it was up to whoever had more Spirit Gathering Pills.


    However, Yang Teng would never allow the existence of this kind of people who followed his **** and wanted to pick up the bargain.


    I want to use him to judge the value of the elixir, okay, let you taste it first!


    By doing this, Yang Teng killed two birds with one stone, pitting a very strong competitor and letting him get 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Then he warned everyone that he would never use him to identify the value of the elixir, maybe sometime he would fall into the ditch, just like the number two guest, there would be no chance to turn over.


    "Master, let''s do this, it won''t arouse public anger, it will cause everyone''s dissatisfaction." Jiang Kai said worriedly.


    The number two guest is not a simple one, and if it provokes revenge, it would be bad.


    Jiang Kai thought to himself that the young master was young and energetic, and he was too impulsive. Since he saw Yang Teng, how many people have been offended since he saw Yang Teng. Isn''t the young master afraid of these people''s revenge?


    "I''m afraid, I''m scared to death." Yang Teng gave Jiang Kai a roll of eyes, "But what else can be, others are bullied and dare not speak, that is not my style. Whoever gives me a punch, I will definitely give him back It''s that simple with one kick."


    Jiang Kai had nothing to say, the second guest also asked for himself, and he deserved it.


    The only question he has to consider is how to protect the young master in case the guests on the 12th retaliate. Since he is with the young master, he should do things with peace of mind.


    "I''ve seen that guy not pleasing to my eyes a long time ago, really relieved!" Murong Rouer said with a fist.


    There was a rush to wake up guest number two.


    "Yang Teng! I''m not over with you!" Guest number two screamed at Yang Teng after waking up.


    "Take out 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills first." Yang Teng looked at the second guest disdainfully, "Although there are not many 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, I suspect you can''t take out so many Spirit Gathering Pills, you It¡¯s a bad intention and wants to make trouble."


    "You! Can I take out 10,000 bottles of the Spirit Gathering Pill, it''s none of your business!" The first thought of the second guest after waking up was that he really wanted to cheat, so he wouldn''t give it to the Spirit Gathering Pill. What about him.


    No matter what, he can''t use his wealth to get a panacea that is worthless.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "If you don''t have this strength, don''t blow up. You can''t get 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. You have the face to call out this price. I really convinced you."


    "Look, everyone, look at the face of this strong man, if there is no Spirit Gathering Pill deliberately making trouble, is such a person worthy to sit in this position? If you can''t take out 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, get out!" , Yang Teng ridiculed the second guest unceremoniously.


    "Junior **** it!" The second guest was furious, his chest felt extremely suffocated again, and he almost spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    Wu Yitian anxiously rubbed his hands and stomped his feet, "Please calm down your anger. It''s important to take care of your body."


    "I calm down? Don''t you dare to say it! This is the trap you and Yang Teng discussed in advance, and you lied to me! You really think I''m a fool to buy 10,000 bottles of Spirit Pill for a weed that is worthless! The second guest stood up angrily and shouted to the entourage behind him: "Let''s go!"


    Wu Yitian was dumbfounded, this one was too indifferent, he clearly didn''t want to take out 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, but instead poured dirty water on his head.


    Forcibly stopping this guest is very likely to cause a fight, and it will also collude with Yang Teng''s notoriety of setting a trap.


    Wu Yitian didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the second guest is about to leave the auction.


    At this moment, Yang Teng said suddenly: "I knew he would never take out the Spirit Gathering Pill. Master Wu, according to this situation, do I have the right to buy this elixir."


    Wu Yitian''s head was in a mess, and he nodded subconsciously, "Young Master Yang, you want to buy this elixir?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "According to his bidding price, I will give out 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill."


    "Boom!" The auction was suddenly chaotic. No one understood what Yang Teng was doing. The strong talked loudly, and no one could see what kind of routine Yang Teng was.


    Ma Jing was silly, "Master, don''t you say that the elixir is worthless."


    "It depends on whose hand." Yang Teng glanced at the second guest, "In the hands of some rubbish, it is just worthless weeds. In my hands, it can be worth more gatherings. Spirit pill."


    Ma Jing didn''t understand, does it depend on who the alchemist is?


    This makes sense, but in terms of price, it won''t be the difference between worthless and worth ten thousand gold because of who the alchemist is.


    The body of the second guest trembled suddenly, and the pressure of blood spurted out again.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to humiliate me so!"


    "You can blame anyone for your own humiliation. You snatched the elixir but refused to take out the pill, and you are not allowed to buy it." Yang Teng turned to Wu Yitian and said, "Patriarch Wu, take this elixir Bring it to me."


    Without saying anything, Wu Yitian ran to the auction stage in person, holding the elixir in both hands, and came to Yang Teng, "Yang Shao, I won''t say anything if I''m grateful, I remember this love in my heart."


    For the super price of 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, the second guest refused to cash it. This would be a big joke at the Qibao Appreciation Conference. After all, he gained a bit of prestige, and I am afraid it will fall to the bottom.


    Yang Teng took the elixir and placed it on the table in front of him, stood up, his eyes slowly sweeping across the audience.


    The powerful people present knew that Yang Teng had something to say, and they all fell silent.


    "Everyone, it''s not a nonsense for everyone to come to the auction. You should pat your pockets before you bid. If you don''t have enough Gathering Pills, it is best not to speak indiscriminately, so as not to be embarrassed. Every treasure is optimistic before bidding. If you lose your identity and face, it doesn¡¯t sound good to spread it out."


    Yang Teng''s words are threatening. He can see that some people are just joining in the fun, especially when they participate in auctions of this level. If someone deliberately makes trouble, the final price will not rise to any level.


    The flesh on Yang Zhiming''s face twitched a few times, and Yang Teng''s words clearly meant him, how could he not hear it.


    The second guest staggered away, and the auction continued.


    After this incident, the next auction was much flatter, and no one dared to make a random bid. Before each bid, I thought carefully about whether I really needed this treasure, or if I finally got it, I didn¡¯t need it. Not to be boring.


    Soon, today''s last treasure came on stage.


    Under normal circumstances, the last treasure that appears is definitely the most valuable in this day.


    But the judgment of yesterday and today may not be the case.


    The auctioneer''s voice was a little hoarse, he untied the red silk, and said loudly: "Everyone, today''s last treasure is still an elixir. No one knows what the specific elixir is."


    Well, the powerful people below are speechless. Every time an elixir appears, it is always the rhetoric. Isn''t there any alchemist in Sunset Valley who can identify elixir?


    This elixir is very strange, it grows on a piece of black jade.


    Yun Yi''s body shook when he saw this spiritual medicine for the first time. Isn''t this the spiritual medicine the young master asked him to make!


    Look closely, some subtle parts are slightly different from the graphics drawn by the young master.


    How did the young master know that this elixir had appeared at the auction?


    Is this panacea also fake? Yun also thought a lot but couldn''t think of why.


    The strong men sitting below didn''t even pay attention to the starting bid price, and all their attention was directly on Yang Teng''s side.


    They discovered a strange phenomenon, but Yang Teng would show a strong interest in any elixir of unknown origin. Two such elixir appeared in a row, both of which were obtained by Yang Teng at a super high price of 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Can this elixir be sold for the high price of 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill?


    Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng also couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng''s side. They didn''t recognize what kind of elixir it was, but they felt that the elixir growing on the black jade piece was definitely a good thing.


    Yang Teng lived up to expectations and raised the number plate.


    The scene was silent.


    "Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng raised the price to the limit of 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill the first time he raised the price.


    "Boom!" The auction scene was shocked, and many people shouted loudly.


    "This is impossible! Is it a rare magic medicine!"


    "Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, one opening is 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, what height will it eventually reach!"


    "Can no one be able to compete with Yang Teng, what is he going to do to rule the auction?"


    Yang Zhiming had already taken the number plate, and when he heard Yang Teng''s bid, his hand trembled and the number plate fell to the ground.


    "Fifth brother, is Yang Teng crazy? What is he doing!" Yang Zhiming felt that he was going crazy.


    Yang Zhipeng couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to do. Is this panacea really so valuable?


    Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, how can I make myself bid.


    What Yang Teng said just now lingered in his ears, patted his pocket before shouting the price to see if he could get so many Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Yang Zhipeng wanted to follow the bid, he had a faint intuition that this elixir might be really valuable.


    However, one possibility is not ruled out, that is, Yang Teng has been acting and discussed with Wu Yitian in advance to get a few unrecognized elixir. No matter how much it is worth, Yang Teng frantically shouted the price. Raised to a super high level of 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, as long as one is sold, it can be said that this auction will be a great success.


    If this is the case, whoever follows the bidding will be fooled.


    Whether the second guest was fooled, no one can say.


    Yang Zhipeng hesitated, this is 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    There was no expression on Yang Teng''s face, and he couldn''t be sure what he was thinking.


    There is a possibility that even if someone adds another bottle of Gathering Pill, this elixir will be auctioned successfully.

 Chapter 285: Treasure in hand

    Chapter 285 Treasure in Hand


    But even this mere bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, no one dared to increase it.


    This elixir looks very peculiar. It grows on a piece of black jade. How strong the root system and vitality it needs, no one can understand the survival method of this elixir.


    No one dared to raise the price indiscriminately. In case this is a trap by Yang Teng and Wu Yitian, Yang Teng will never raise the price again.


    After waiting for a while, the auctioneer called out the price several times in a row, and confirmed that no one would increase the price, and declared that the elixir belonged to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng ordered the elixir to be delivered directly to him and placed it in front of him for a moment.


    The auction on the second day ended here, and the thrilling day was finally over, and the strong began to withdraw.


    Yang Teng also left the auction scene with everyone and immediately returned to the Sunset Pavilion.


    Back at the Sunset Pavilion, Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help but ask Yang Teng, "It took so many Spirit Pills to buy three elixir, is this really a peerless magical medicine?"


    Yang Teng smiled and handed the third elixir, that is, the elixir that grew on the black jade piece, to Yun Yi, "Do it now, you must do exactly the same."


    Yun Yi hurriedly prepared.


    Yang Teng threw the second elixir aside, "This weed can be thrown away."


    "Are you crazy, this is an elixir for 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" Murong Rouer screamed and picked up the elixir.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "If you like it, it will be given to you."


    "Yang Teng, what the **** is going on." Fairy Hongyun asked.


    Yang Teng patiently explained to several people, "Thirty thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills were exchanged for three elixir, which seemed to be lost. In fact, the value of the first elixir I got was more than 30,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. People recognize that even a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill cannot be exchanged for that elixir."


    what? So valuable? There is such a valuable treasure in the sunset valley auction!


    "Then why do you want to buy a second elixir." Murong Rouer looked at Yang Teng puzzled. She always felt that the elixir in her hand shouldn''t be worthless. Yang Teng would not be so stupid and in vain. Throw out 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    "For the third elixir, this is called false, false, true, true or false. No one knows what I am going to do, so that when I finally shouted out the high price of 10,000 bottles again, no one dared to follow it." Yang Teng proudly show off.


    Murong Rouer curled her lips. Everyone knew that the bigger reason was because Yang Teng didn¡¯t care about Spirit Gathering Pills. Whoever wanted to increase the price would first consider how many Spirit Gathering Pills he had. Which idiot, like Yang Teng, used Spirit Gathering Pills as jelly beans. Throw it out the same.


    "You mean that the third elixir is also very valuable?" Fairy Hongyun felt that Yang Teng''s words had other meanings.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Simply say that the elixir is called a jade flower. It is used to refine the Guyuan Pill. It is a good thing that can only be used by the strong in the Ju Yuan period. You say that the value can be less than 10,000 bottles. Spirit pill?"


    Powerful in Juyuan Period! For a super powerhouse of this level, if he knows that such an elixir appeared at the Sunset Valley auction, it is said that it is 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, even 100,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill should be willing to take it out.


    I found the treasure!


    Several people looked at Yang Teng with scorching eyes, "You bought three elixir with 30,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, two of which are worth more than 100,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. This deal is a bargain. Sure enough. It¡¯s worth losing the elixir."


    Murong Rou''er threw away the elixir.


    "This is not the most important thing. In fact, what I was after was the piece of black jade. It is related to a great secret, and we must never use the Spirit Gathering Pill to measure its value." Yang Teng said cautiously.


    Fairy Hongyun quickly looked to the left and right to make sure that there were no outsiders. Then she was a little relieved, and cautiously warned: "This matter is of great importance. We should not have heard of it. We must not divulge half a word. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthlessly. !"


    Murong Rou''er stuck her tongue out, "Sister Hongyun, is it so serious?"


    Fairy Hongyun glared, "The things Yang Teng tried so hard to get must be extraordinary. We can''t help him, but we can''t mess with him, do you understand."


    Fairy Green Lotus nodded again and again, "Sister Hongyun, don''t worry, we all remember it."


    "That''s good." Fairy Hongyun nodded in satisfaction, "Yang Teng, you must also remember that you must never tell others about such things at will."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I didn''t treat you as outsiders, but what is the specific purpose? I will tell you when the time comes. It is not the time yet."


    There was a warm feeling in the hearts of several people. Everyone knew that Yang Teng had never regarded them as outsiders, but when Yang Teng said this, the effect was different.


    When Yang Teng made such a big movement in two days, Jiang Kai felt more pressure on his body. He didn''t dared to close his eyes all night, so he sat in the yard with a sword beside him, ready to deal with emergencies.


    The night was calm, and there was no accident in the Sunset Pavilion.


    Early in the morning, Yun Yi hurriedly came to Yang Teng, "Master, look!"


    Yun Yi holds a potion in each hand. The two potions are exactly the same. Even the black jade pieces that are rooted are indistinguishable from each other. Even if they are carefully identified, it is impossible to recognize which one was photographed and which one is Yunyi. maded.


    Yang Teng took the two elixir and looked at it carefully. If you don''t consider the elixir itself, you really can''t tell whether it is true or false.


    "Okay! Yun Yi, you are called Qiaoshou without losing. This pair of skillful hands is unmatched. Even if they are put together, they will be regarded as two identical elixir." Yang Teng was happy.


    Yun Yi scratched his head in embarrassment, "Young Master is absurd, Yun Yi has nothing else to do. It''s barely enough to make something like this."


    Check carefully, find out the real jade flower, and carefully remove the fibrous roots that grow on the black jade piece. A complete elixir will be more effective.


    The surface of the black jade piece was cleaned up, and there really were subtle textures on it, and there were nodes between the textures.


    Without time to compare with the other two pieces of black jade, Yang Teng collected these things, "Go, go to the auction, and see what treasures you can get."


    "You are really not greedy, there are so many good things." Fairy Hongyun shook his head helplessly.


    Everyone came to the auction site again.


    All eyes are on a few people, and the eyes of the strong are full of indescribable taste.


    After returning home last night, they carefully analyzed what Yang Teng did.


    Calm down, some people thought that this might not be the trap set by Yang Teng and Wu Yitian, maybe the three elixir that Yang Teng bought were really rare and magical medicine.


    It''s just one thing, Yang Teng''s bid was too harsh and he didn''t give anyone a chance.


    Guest number two competed with Yang Teng, and finally vomited two mouthfuls of blood and left in embarrassment.


    Among the guests sitting in the front row, it is estimated that only the two young men of the Yang family in Yucheng can fight Yang Teng. Others do not have the strength and the courage.


    Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill was enough to make any strong man ruined his family, and only the Yucheng Yang family had such strength.


    The auctioneer came on stage and brought up today''s first auction item.


    Everyone did not watch the auction items first, but focused on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sat steadily, not even looking at the treasures on the auction stage.


    This makes many strong people feel a little relieved, it seems that Yang Teng is not interested in the first auction item.


    Seeing the auction items on the stage clearly, everyone immediately understood that Yang Teng was specifically interested in elixir and treasures whose origins were uncertain, so he couldn''t look down on treasures with a certain level.


    In other words, Yang Teng''s bidding method is more like a gambling, buying things of uncertain use at unimaginable super high prices. In case there is a priceless treasure among them, he will earn it.


    Another possibility is to lose money.


    Yang Teng spent 30,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill before and after, photographed three elixir and a piece of flame essence, the fraction can be ignored.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is estimated that the value of that piece of flame essence can be worth 30,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    According to that, Yang Teng made all the expenses behind him. Even if the three elixirs were all weeds, he would not lose money.


    After figuring out the truth, the strong men immediately envied Yang Teng''s luck.


    There is no shortage of spirit-gathering pills and good luck. How can they be compared with others? There is absolutely no possibility of comparison.


    Ugh! Or honestly bid for what you like.


    The strong also understand that this is also the light of the first Qibao Appreciation Conference in Sunset Valley, and many aspects are not standardized enough, and some auction treasures have not been able to determine the final value.


    In a normal auction, such a thing will never happen.


    The value of any treasure that participates in the auction will be determined in advance, and it is impossible to buy a priceless treasure at a very low price.


    Compared with the previous two days, the auction on the third day was slightly boring.


    Yang Teng had been sitting there still, occasionally looking at the treasures on the auction stage, but never participated in the auction.


    The morning passed, Yang Teng''s number plate was never raised.


    In the afternoon, the first auction item was an elixir.


    The strong suddenly became interested, and this was Yang Teng''s favorite thing.


    Through multiple channels, the strong know that Yang Teng is an alchemist, and it is said that the best-grade spirit gathering pills are all from him.


    Therefore, everyone believed that as long as Yang Teng''s panacea was eye-catching, it must be a good thing.


    As soon as the auctioneer finished introducing the elixir, Yang Teng raised the number plate and said, "Add a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill."


    Yang Teng''s words were like a horn to charge, and someone immediately followed and shouted.


    "Add a hundred bottles!"


    "Add a hundred bottles!"


    The scene became enthusiastic again, as if the Spirit Gathering Pill was not asking for money, the strong increased their prices wildly.


    In a blink of an eye, the price of this elixir rose to the price of a thousand bottles of Ju Ling Pill.


    While shouting prices, the strong men paid attention to Yang Teng''s expression, trying to determine the specific value of this elixir through Yang Teng''s expression.


    Although they always felt that Yang Teng had good luck and fooling around, those three elixir might not be good things, but they still cared very much about Yang Teng''s performance.


    If Yang Teng felt that this elixir had a high value, he would definitely increase the price wildly within the range they could bear.


    What makes people strange is that Yang Teng just started shouting to add a hundred bottles, but he didn''t speak again, smiling at the elixir on the stage.

 Chapter 286: Undercurrent

    Chapter 286 Undercurrent Surging


    What''s happening here?


    Yang Zhiming really didn''t understand what Yang Teng was thinking. He added a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill as soon as he opened his mouth. He thought this elixir was also a very good thing. Why did Yang Teng never increase the price?


    Is it waiting for the last one to be added to a height that makes people afraid to follow the price?


    Perceiving Yang Zhiming''s gaze, Yang Teng smiled at Yang Zhiming and slowly raised the number plate in front of him.


    Yang Zhiming was waiting for this moment. He held his breath for a long time. It made Yang Teng a big show for two days. The entire Qibao Appreciation Conference only knew that there were Yang Teng and Yang Shao, and completely forgot that there were two jade cities. Yang Shao from the Yang family.


    Yang Zhiming has eyesight and quick hands. He quickly raised the number plate and shouted: "Add a thousand bottles of Gathering Pill!"


    When he shouted these words, Yang Zhiming felt all over his body and his mood was extremely comfortable.


    In any case, Yang Teng was finally suppressed once, and finally it was not the same as before. It was Yang Teng who increased the price increase first, and he followed up with the price increase. This time he increased the price increase first!


    After shouting the price, Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, and said to his heart, how is it, I don¡¯t have to be anything wrong with Yang Zhiming!


    what? What puzzled Yang Zhiming was that instead of continuing to bid, Yang Teng slowly lowered his number plate.


    Does he not increase the price?


    Yang Zhi''s name is a little confused, what is Yang Teng thinking?


    Decided to give up this elixir, or wait for the final blow, such as mentioning 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill at the last moment, like the previous few times.


    The price of this elixir has been raised to two thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and the vast majority of the strong have silently given up. There are a few who can compete with this strength and decided to give up after thinking about it for a long time.


    They are not alchemists, no matter how good the elixir is in their hands, they will not be able to exert their medicinal effects. After the bid is obtained, the alchemist must be asked to help refine the pill, which is also a huge expense.


    The alchemist with too poor abilities can''t guarantee success. In case of failure, the spirit gathering pill will be hit by the water.


    This is different from other treasures. Two thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill can buy a very good treasure, and it is not guilty of fighting for such an elixir.


    There was a strange silence on the auction scene.


    Yang Zhiming stared at Yang Teng, sweat appeared in the palm of his hand. He looked forward to Yang Teng''s price increase, and he wanted to have a great battle with Yang Teng.


    The auctioneer started shouting, and shouted three times in a row. No one continued to increase the price. Yang Zhiming got his wish and bought an elixir at the price of two thousand bottles of Gathering Pill.


    The strong men present were a little confused, what does Yang Teng mean?


    He has no shortage of Spirit Gathering Pills, why is he afraid to meet Yang Zhiming''s challenge.


    Someone figured out the problem. Could it be that this elixir is not worth this price? Yang Teng did it for the sake of disgusting Yang?


    It is very possible that when competing for the seven-leaf seven-seed flower, the Yang brothers and the number two guest raised the price together, forcing Yang Teng to finally get the seven-leaf seven-seed flower at the price of 10,000 bottles of the pill.


    Yang Teng immediately shot, vomiting blood from the second guest.


    Now he has taken the name of Yang again, although it is only two thousand bottles of Gathering Pill, it is by no means a small number.


    It depends on whether the Yang brothers are like guest number two, too angry and throwing down the elixir and leaving.


    Yang Zhiming raised the number plate in his hand and looked at Yang Teng blankly. He was obviously aware of this too, I am afraid he was fooled!


    "Is this elixir worthless?" Murong Rouer asked in a low voice.


    Yang Teng laughed: "There are so many rare elixir in the world, too many are not rare elixir."


    "Then why do you want to do this?" Fairy Green Lotus asked: "Do you know that the Yang brothers will definitely increase the price."


    "The reason is very simple. I think they are upset. Give them a lesson. Don''t think that Yang Teng is a good bully." Yang Teng looked at Yang Zhiming disdainfully, "Want to fight with me, this ability is Far from enough."


    Yang Zhiming''s complexion changed again and again, Yang Teng didn''t mean to hide it at all. He said it very clearly, and many people at the scene heard it.


    His name Yang is also a rare genius in the Yucheng Yang family, but he has been repeatedly teased by such a boy of unknown origin. This face is simply lost.


    "Yang Teng! Good! I took it down!" Yang Zhiming slammed the number plate in front of him fiercely.


    Lost, it was a complete mess.


    If he didn''t get the elixir because of the high price, he couldn''t say that Yang Zhi was defeated. It could only be said that he didn''t have so many spirit pill, and he was not as rich as Yang Teng.


    But this time it was a complete failure. Yang Teng used a small trick to provoke him to actively raise the price and bid for such an elixir with two thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Even Yang Teng didn''t do anything. He only shouted the price once, and just raised the number plate for the second time, making Yang Zhiming willing to be fooled.


    Without any excuses, Yang Zhiming bit the bullet and admitted. He didn''t have the courage of the number two guest, so he didn''t dare to discredit the sign of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Being punished, that was something after returning. Yang Zhipeng comforted Yang Zhiming, "The Nine Brothers don¡¯t need to be discouraged. Yang Teng has nothing to do with the huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill. The most important thing for a monk is his cultivation. In the physical period, future achievements are limited, and within three to five years, there will no longer be such a person in this world."


    Yang Zhiming clenched his fists with both hands, "Fifth Brother, you don''t need to comfort me. I will admit defeat today, but I will never let him go like this. Sooner or later, I will find this face!"


    After listening to Yang Zhiming''s words, Yang Zhipeng felt a little relieved. The monk feared most was losing his fighting spirit, as long as his ninth brother had fighting spirit.


    The next auction was unremarkable, and Yang Teng did not make another move.


    Finally, Wu Yitian came to the stage to thank all the strong for coming, and sincerely invite the strong to continue to join in in the future, the next Qibao Appreciation Conference will be even better.


    So far, the first Qibao Appreciation Conference of Sunset Valley is over.


    There were gains and losses. Because of Yang Teng''s existence, the Qibao Appreciation Conference had many miraculous super-high price transactions, but because of Yang Teng''s existence, some people were offended, and it is hard to guarantee that these people will not hate the Qibao Appreciation Conference.


    But these are not important anymore. What is important is that the Sunset Valley Qibao Appreciation Conference became famous in one fell swoop, and it was just such a session that it started the name and soon became the focus of the entire Izumo Empire.


    Wu Yitian benefited the most. With the help of this conference, the Wu family became the largest family in Sunset Valley in one fell swoop.


    ...


    The Qibao Appreciation Conference is over, some of the strong have left and some stayed.


    Although the conference is over, there must be something bigger to happen, and those who remain are waiting for the good show.


    Yang Teng got so many treasures at the auction, which made people jealous. With his strength, there are definitely many people who have thoughts.


    He has offended many people, and these people will not easily let Yang Teng go.


    Maybe you can have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits.


    Yang Teng took everyone back to the Sunset Pavilion, instructed Jiang Kai to strengthen guard, and ordered Ma Jing and others to pay close attention to any abnormalities in Sunset Valley.


    Then, Yang Teng announced the retreat to refine the pill.


    In the next few days, some powerful men who came to the Sunset Pavilion to visit Yang Teng all got a message that Yang Teng closed his door and didn''t see guests.


    Since the start of the Appreciation Conference, Sunset Tower has been temporarily closed, and it has not continued to operate.


    For several days in a row, mysterious figures entered the Sunset Pavilion, sneaking in sneakily, but could not hide the observation of some interested people.


    It''s just that these people who sneaked into the sunset pavilion eventually returned to no avail.


    Although Sunset Pavilion''s defenses were strong, only Jiang Kai''s cultivation was barely able to survive. Ma Jing''s people were okay to listen to the news and do some chores, but they were powerless to face these powerhouses stranded in Sunset Valley.


    Not to mention the few of Fairy Hongyun. Before Yang Teng closed the door for alchemy, he told them that as long as they were not in danger, nothing else was important.


    For a time, with Sunset Pavilion as the center, the atmosphere of the entire Sunset Valley became weird.


    At first, the people who sneaked into the Sunset Pavilion still concealed their figures, trying not to reveal their figures.


    Later, after listening to understand the defensive strength of the Sunset Pavilion, some people began to act unscrupulously, almost clearly entering the Sunset Pavilion, the front yard and the back yard.


    Jiang Kai made several shots, but because of his poor cultivation, he was humiliated every time and failed to stop these rampant guys.


    This situation intensified.


    Half a month later, the door of the alchemy room quietly opened. Fortunately, it was daytime, and no matter how rampant those caring people were, they wouldn''t be able to break into the Sunset Pavilion during the day.


    Jiang Kai, who had been guarding the door of the alchemy room, heard the movement and hurriedly greeted him, "Master, you finally figured it out."


    "What happened?" Seeing Jiang Kai''s anxious expression, Yang Teng was shocked, thinking that something big happened in the Sunset Pavilion these days.


    "The young master''s retreat for alchemy these days, every night many people sneak into the sunset pavilion, the subordinates are incompetent and failed to stop those people." Jiang Kai said with shame.


    Yang Teng nodded and said he knew, "You can''t blame you."


    "Master, do you want to announce the news of your departure? Some people have come to visit you these days." Jiang Kai asked for instructions.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng said: "Don''t worry, isn''t someone spying on the Sunset Pavilion, wait for me to slowly surprise them."


    Without disturbing too many people, Yang Teng had seen Fairy Hongyun and handed over the refined Zhuyan Pill to them.


    The refining of Zhuyan Pills went well, nine pieces were produced in one furnace, one for each of the five Red Cloud Fairy, and Yang Teng collected the remaining four.


    "Those **** guys are too presumptuous. Someone broke into the Sunset Pavilion every night. At first they knew that they were a little restrained. Then they came in brazenly and made me angry!" Murong Rouer said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I will let those guys who don''t know the depth be retributed." Yang Teng''s eyes were murderous, "Prepare these elixir for me right away. I must do something secretive so that people feel like I am refining something. Mysterious medicine."


    Ma Jing immediately understood what the young master meant, and the young master must be cheating again, "Don''t worry, young master, leave this to me."


    "If anyone comes to visit again, it will say that I have started alchemy again." Yang Teng told Ma Jing to buy the elixir immediately.


    "You are wronged for a few more days, I will make all those who have bad intentions pay a heavy price!"

 Chapter 287: Lure the enemy

    Chapter 287 Lure the Enemy


    Except for the inside staff of the Sunset Pavilion, no one saw Yang Teng leave the customs.


    However, according to the activities of Ma Jing and others, the outside world speculated that Yang Teng had finished alchemy.


    Through various channels, some powerful people knew that Ma Jing was ordered to buy elixir to prepare for Yang Teng''s next alchemy.


    In these days when Yang Teng closed his door to make alchemy, some powerful people invited alchemists to comprehensively analyze the three elixir that Yang Teng bid for at the auction.


    In the end, an old alchemist inferred the seven-leaf and seven-color flower based on the description!


    The seven-leaf and seven-color flower has a magical effect. It is used to refine a kind of Hunyuan Pill, which can help the monks in the refining period consolidate their roots and improve their cultivation.


    Monks below the stage of deficiency refining, do not need to refine the pill, and directly take a leaf and flower, they can extend their life span for more than a hundred years, slow down aging, and make the body more vigorous.


    Aesculus seven-color flower is a magical medicine for the monks in the tempering stage and the gathering stage!


    This inference is completely consistent with Yang Teng''s cognition of Seven-leaf Seven-Colored Flower!


    As soon as this result came out, the entire Sunset Valley was boiling. Having a seven-leaf and seven-color flower is equivalent to an increase of seven hundred years of life!


    Such a miraculous elixir once appeared in front of us, but was missed because of not recognizing the treasure. Countless strong people regret it. If they are given another chance now, let alone 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, even if they bankrupt their family, they will have to take this seven. Ye Qisehua got it.


    Especially those strong men who once sat in the front row regretted not having gotten this seven-leaf and seven-color flower with a cruel heart, and they could all get 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail to get the Seven-leaf Seven-Colored Flower at the auction, isn''t Yang Teng still in Sunset Valley!


    Some strong men began to move their minds.


    Grab if you can''t buy it!


    There are many rules in this world, but in the face of the temptation of huge interests, all rules will no longer be rules.


    At night, Sunset Valley is terribly quiet. Usually at this time, there are many pedestrians on the street, but today I don¡¯t know why, there are no pedestrians on the street, nor the hustle and bustle of the past.


    "Master, are you really going to continue to retreat for alchemy?" The depressed atmosphere from the outside seemed to spread inside, and Ma Jing broke the depressed atmosphere and asked tentatively.


    He heard some news, it is said that some strong men are preparing to explore the sunset at night, and the target is the seven-leaf seven-color flower in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Sister Hongyun, you arrange everyone to go to a safe place, no matter what happens later, don''t get close, I will meet these people!"


    Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng nervously, "Yang Teng, if it doesn''t work, just give them that elixir. For a elixir and so many powerful people as an enemy, you are alone again, and we don''t worry about you. "


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s not a big deal, these so-called powerhouses, the highest cultivation level is just the gluten-changing period, how can such a person be regarded as a real powerhouse."


    Jiang Kai shook his head again and again, the young master said in a big tone, and those who are strong during the tendon period are nothing but the young master''s mouth.


    His cultivation is in the period of strong bones, and there is still some distance from the period of tending to tendons. In the face of these strong men, Jiang Kai has insufficient energy to give Yang Teng any help.


    Yang Teng looked around, "It''s just that after tonight, there is probably nothing in the alchemy room in the backyard, and I will ask someone to rebuild it in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter if you rebuild, as long as you are okay, everything is fine." Fairy Hongyun said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, what can I do? This is a grave prepared for them!" Yang Teng said fiercely, and then ordered everyone to leave as soon as possible, "Go ahead and hide, I''m about to start decorating."


    They can''t help Yang Teng by staying here, but will cause chaos.


    A few people hurriedly left, Yang Teng plunged into the alchemy room, closed the door from the inside, and began a nervous arrangement.


    The door of the alchemy room was closed tightly, and no one knew what Yang Teng was doing inside.


    According to the information obtained by those who are interested, Yang Teng should be refining the pill at this moment.


    In fact, Yang Teng was indeed refining alchemy, but instead of refining seven-leaf and seven-color flowers, he put the elixir bought by Ma Jing into the alchemy furnace and quickly refined a pot of elixir.


    These elixir was divided into three parts by Yang Teng, and three furnaces of elixir were refined separately.


    Each time, the time was very short, before midnight, all the elixir was refined into a pill.


    Looking at the pill in the jade bottle, Yang Teng smiled, with a cold smile on his face.


    Crush a few pills at will, and then evenly sprinkle them on every corner of the alchemy room.


    "Come on, I want to see how many people come to die tonight!"


    ...


    The bright moonlight shed, turning the entire Sunset Valley into a quiet world.


    At this time, a few figures rushed out from all directions in the Sunset Valley and rushed towards the Sunset Pavilion.


    Two of them stopped outside the Sunset Pavilion, and one asked softly: "Fifth brother, why don''t you go in."


    "Don''t be reckless. The cultivation bases of the two of us are not comparable to those of those people. Let them go in first. If we have the opportunity, let''s go in again. I don''t think it''s that simple. Yang Teng doesn''t know what he is playing. Trick." Looking at the quiet Sunset Pavilion, another person said with some worry.


    "If Yang Teng really refines some Hunyuan Pill, he will do everything possible to get it. If he fails to beat them, he will show the name of our Jade City Yang Family."


    These two are the two brothers of the Yang family in Yucheng, Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng.


    Yang Zhipeng nodded, "Yes, it shows the name of the Yang Family in Yucheng, I don''t believe they dare to compete with us!"


    The two stood on the street outside the Sunset Pavilion, making no secret of their whereabouts.


    Not long after, someone entered Sunset Pavilion from several directions.


    The sunset pavilion was silent and dim, and there were no lights in all the rooms.


    A person jumped onto the roof of a small building, looked around, snorted disdainfully, and then quickly ran to the alchemy room in the backyard.


    After a while, all the people who entered the Sunset Pavilion came to the door of the alchemy room.


    The faces of these people were covered with black cloth, and there was no way to see their true faces.


    "Everyone, presumably we are here for the same purpose. Before seeing the Hunyuan Pill, please exercise restraint and don''t make random moves." One of them said, deliberately making a hoarse voice, which made people unable to hear it. Who is this person.


    "Yang Teng is extremely cunning, so he must be careful not to be deceived by any means he uses."


    "Hahaha!" A short cultivator laughed loudly, and didn''t care that it was the Night Detective Sunset Pavilion. "You look down on him too much, but he is just a hairy boy. No matter how bad we are, we are all easy Jinqi cultivation base, if it is played by a boy, what face will he have in the future."


    "That''s right, the old man will do his best for tonight''s affairs. I won''t ask for too much. As long as the Hunyuan Pill, everything else belongs to you." The man standing on the far left said his conditions.


    There are many treasures in Yang Teng''s hands, including the most eye-catching superb spirit-gathering pill, the powerful flame essence, and the seven-leaf seven-color flower that is even more tempting.


    However, it is impossible to obtain Seven-Leaf Seven-Colored Flower, and Yang Teng should have been refined into a Hunyuan Dan at this time.


    "This man, you have a good appetite, and you have taken the Hunyuan Pill when you speak. Are you going to let us all come here for nothing!" The other strong men were immediately angry.


    Their cultivation bases are all in the tendon-changing period, and when they are upgraded to the marrow-cutting period, they will have the opportunity to advance to the powerhouse in the great realm of the Juyuan period. Seven-color flowers attract them even more.


    Their only purpose of coming tonight is to Hun Yuan Dan.


    According to the old alchemist who inferred Seven Leaves and Seven Color Flowers, the process of refining the Hunyuan Pill is not difficult. Yang Teng is able to refine the best spirit gathering pill, and he is capable of refining the Hunyuan Pill within a day. success.


    Calculated by time, Yang Teng will succeed at most before dawn.


    "Why, you are not convinced by what I said, then see the real chapter in your hand!"


    Seeing that a few people were about to turn their faces and fight, one of them stopped everyone, "Everyone, I just said to exercise restraint, and don''t act indiscriminately before seeing the Hunyuan Pill. If you turn your face now, Yang Teng has a chance."


    "Huh! The old man doesn''t care about so much. Anyway, I have to make this Hunyuan Pill!"


    "Why, don''t think that you don''t know who you are when you block your face. If you start your hands, I may not be afraid of you."


    Several people are not convinced.


    "Okay, then give it a try. If you kill one, you will lose one competitor."


    "Everyone, be sensible. Our purpose is to get Hunyuan Pills. When we open the door of the alchemy room and get the Hunyuan Pills, we will divide them equally according to the number. Other good things will have a share. The black scarf on the face prevents embarrassment when meeting."


    Before seeing Hunyuan Pill, a few strong men quarreled about sharing the spoils.


    In the end, they passed unanimously, and the treasures obtained tonight were divided equally according to the number, and no one would take a lot. Whoever dared to be greedy would disclose his identity.


    Powerful people of this level can judge their identities through each other''s breath. The black scarf on their faces is purely redundant, and it can only make it impossible for monks with a low cultivation level to distinguish their identities.


    There were six people standing in front of the alchemy room, and they all agreed with this method. As for what was on their minds, only they knew.


    Time passed a little bit, and it was the latter half of the night.


    "Come on, wait any longer, the old man can''t help but smash the door in." A strong man said impatiently.


    "Huh! I don''t have any patience, you can''t wait to go back first, and then send the Hunyuan Pill to you." A strong man next to him sneered.


    At this time, the door of the alchemy room opened.


    A scent of fragrance floated out of it, with a strong aura in it.


    "The door is open! Yang Teng succeeded in refining Hunyuan Pill!"


    The strong man standing in front of the door reacted the fastest and rushed in with one step.


    Several other people rushed into the alchemy room almost indiscriminately.


    Speaking of equal distribution, at the critical moment, it is not that whoever starts quickly gets the most good things.


    As for whether there will be danger inside, it doesn''t matter at all, what danger Yang Teng can bring to them.


    "Bang!" A few people just rushed into the alchemy room, suddenly there was a muffled noise, and the door of the alchemy room was closed.


    Several people were all trapped in the alchemy room.

 Chapter 288: Immortal

    Chapter 288 Immortal


    The sound of closing doors shocked several strong men.


    The alchemy room was just such a big place, with an alchemy furnace in the middle, and nothing else was seen.


    "Everyone, come here late at night, what do you want to do." Yang Teng''s voice came from behind several people.


    The six powerhouses suddenly felt bad, as if they had fallen into a trap. The moment the door was closed, they realized that Yang Teng must have some conspiracy.


    "Yang Teng, don''t play dumb riddles. We only have one thing here. If you hand over the Hunyuan Pill and the treasures you got, you can consider keeping you alive." A strong man said nonchalantly.


    There were only a few of them in the airtight alchemy room. Yang Teng''s cultivation level was too bad. Standing here without moving, it would be difficult for Yang Teng to take any action.


    Yang Teng asked slowly: "What if I can''t get the Hunyuan Pill."


    "If you can''t get the Hunyuan Pill, I will kill you! After you kill you, all your treasures will still be ours!"


    Yang Teng reluctantly signaled: "Then you do it, I haven''t started to consider refining the Hunyuan Pill, you will come to the door, it seems that I have only a dead end."


    "I haven''t started thinking about refining the Hunyuan Pill? So, Seven-Leaf and Seven-Color Flower is still in your hands!" Several strong people were excited, and it would be better if they didn''t refine the Hunyuan Pill.


    "Hand over the seven-leaf seven-color flower, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!" The monk with a shorter stature shouted loudly and strode towards Yang Teng.


    The six strong men released their coercion at the same time, and the power of terror agitated in the narrow space of the alchemy room, and the alchemy furnace placed in the middle of the alchemy room clinked.


    The six powerhouses suddenly discovered that the situation was not quite right. Six people released their coercion at the same time. Such a terrifying power was enough to crush Yang Teng into pieces!


    Looking at Yang Teng again, with a smile on his face, six powerful pressures fell on him, as if he were all right.


    That alchemy furnace was not right, and after a jingle, it didn''t break. It shouldn''t.


    Could it be that Yang Teng is not in the body-building period, he has been hiding his strength?


    Yang Teng smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth, "Go on, show your true ability, if you only have this ability, then you can''t be sorry, you will die in the alchemy room today!"


    The six people were shocked, and at the same time they increased their pressure and released their strongest power in an instant. With such a huge gap, there was no need to take action at all. As long as one coercion could crush Yang Teng''s body, let alone the six powerful players.


    What shocked them was that the six coercions were raised to the strongest point at the same time, but Yang Teng was still indifferent. The disdainful expression on his face made the six people frightened. What level is he?


    Could it be the Juyuan period already!


    Just when this thought came into his mind, the six people denied it at the same time. Yang Teng was only so old that even if he started practicing in the womb, it was impossible to raise his cultivation to the Ju Yuan stage at this age.


    Looking at the Tianwu Continent, there are a few more powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But what is going on now?


    The six stopped, afraid to approach Yang Teng.


    "Do you feel the spiritual energy in your body is fading fast, and your body is getting weaker and weaker. Now your breathing should not be smooth." Yang Teng seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be to six people.


    what? The six were shocked when they heard the words, and immediately probed themselves with their spiritual consciousness.


    This investigation did not matter, it almost scared the six people to death on the spot.


    Their physical condition is more serious than Yang Teng said. The spiritual energy in their bodies is almost dry, and they feel soft and want to sit on the ground. Their cultivation bases quickly fall. In such a blink of an eye, they have fallen from the tendentious phase to the solid phase. !


    It''s terrible, what''s going on!


    A strong man yelled: "Yang Teng! You bastard, what did you do to me? Why did my cultivation base become a solid foundation!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Consolidation period? Are you sure you can stay in the consolidation period!"


    Regardless of Yang Teng, the six tried every means to control their bodies, trying to stop the cultivation base that was crazily weakening.


    What made the six people helpless was that they had no way to control. The cultivation base did not stop in the consolidation phase, and it was still rapidly weakening, from the consolidation phase to the physical training phase!


    At this moment, the six powerhouses in the Tendon Transformation Period became the same as Yang Teng''s body-building monks.


    The six people were all frightened. Although they had also come from the bodybuilding stage and became strong in the tendon stage, it is better to kill them to return them to the bodybuilding stage.


    After a few more breaths, the cultivation base of the six was finally no longer weakened.


    At this moment, the six people had their desire to die. Their cultivation level failed to keep the bodybuilding period, and they fell to the gathering force period when they just started!


    "Several seniors, how are you feeling now, should we settle the accounts!" Yang Teng walked towards the six people step by step.


    "Don''t come over! You devil! What kind of means did you use to make the old man''s cultivation completely dissipated in an instant." The shorter figure shouted wildly.


    Too scary, unheard of means.


    "Don''t come here, if you dare to touch my hair, someone must destroy you!"


    Yang Teng came to the six people step by step, "I think I didn''t provoke you, but you broke into the Sunset Pavilion several times. Tonight, you actually wanted to kill me to seize the treasure, and even dared to threaten to destroy me! "


    A cruel smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It''s a pity that you can''t wait for this day. Not being greedy will kill you!"


    "Let''s talk, which one will come to die first!" Yang Teng suddenly had a long knife in his hand.


    The six of them didn''t know exactly where Yang Teng took out the long sword. Remember that when they entered the alchemy room, there was only Yang Teng except for one alchemy furnace, and there was no long sword.


    "Since none of you are willing to take the initiative, then I''ll call the name, it''s you!" Yang Teng suddenly started and rushed towards the strong man in front of him. The long knife in his hand flashed and a head flew up.


    "Puff!" A cavity of blood sprayed into the air.


    A strong man in the Yijin stage died so unclearly, the other five people who were also in the Yijin stage couldn''t believe that he actually died under the hands of a cultivator during the bodybuilding stage, and they were unable to resist.


    "It''s your turn next. Don''t worry, my actions are fast and I will never make you feel pain." The mysterious wind knife in Yang Teng''s hand also dripped blood, pointing at another strong man.


    "Wait a minute!" The stronger man with a shorter stature shouted loudly: "The old man admits it, but before I die, I want to know what method you used to make me wait for the cultivation base to fall rapidly to the gathering stage, even if it is dead. , Also makes me understand."


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man, "You don''t have to waste time and delay. Since I dare to deal with you like this, I am absolutely sure that I will never let you regain cultivation. As for the reason, you may have forgotten One thing, I am an alchemist!"


    Alchemist? Everyone knows that Yang Teng is an alchemist, but does the decline in cultivation have something to do with the alchemist?


    The face of the slightly shorter monk changed drastically. He remembered that before entering the alchemy room, he had smelled the scent of a pill, but Yang Teng said that he had not refined the Hunyuan Pill.


    In this way, he refined a pill that could weaken his cultivation?


    Without giving him more time to guess, the sword light in the alchemy room flickered, and the five people failed to resist Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Sword, and all fell to the ground in a blink of an eye.


    After killing six people, Yang Teng put away the Profound Wind Knife, then took out two pills from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, crushed them hard and threw them on the ground, turned around and quickly came to the door of the alchemy room, opened the door of the alchemy room, and flew out. , And immediately closed the door of the alchemy room.


    In the alchemy room, the two crushed pills touched each other, instantly producing strong smoke, which filled the entire alchemy room.


    Then, the place contaminated by the smoke slowly melted, and the solid alchemy room was like ice under the scorching sun, turning into a puddle of liquid. The six corpses on the ground did not leave any traces, including everything on their bodies. It melts into liquid.


    Soon, the entire alchemy room turned into a puddle of liquid, and the powerful corrosive force spread downward, and a big pit appeared at the location of the alchemy room.


    After a while, the erosion power was exhausted, and the alchemy room that turned into a liquid quickly condensed, forming shiny, hard stones.


    "It''s very good. In the future, if you want to destroy the corpse, you will use this method." Yang Teng looked at the condensed hard rock, everything was gone, no one could think of what happened in the alchemy room.


    Back to the front, Fairy Hongyun and the others were waiting anxiously for news.


    Yang Teng appeared, and everyone immediately rushed out of the room and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Master, you are out!"


    "Yang Teng, are you all right."


    Yang Teng laughed, "What can I do."


    "Where are those people? We all heard that some people were waiting for you to come out at the door of the alchemy room. How easily did they let you go?" Fairy Hongyun didn''t dare to think about that.


    Yang Teng blinked, "No one has been here, I have been meditating tonight, no one came to me."


    "But we obviously heard someone talking at the door of the alchemy room." Murong Rouer said very positively.


    "Alchemy room? Is there a alchemy room in the Sunset Pavilion? Why don''t I remember." Yang Teng pretended to be surprised.


    "Yang Teng, you won''t be stupid." Murong Rouer looked at Yang Teng in surprise. After one night, Yang Teng turned stupid!


    Ma Jing faintly felt that there was something in the young master''s words, and rushed to the alchemy room.


    After a while, Ma Jing ran back with a dull look, "No, there is indeed no alchemy room in the Sunset Pavilion. From the beginning to the present, there is no alchemy room in the Sunset Pavilion."


    what? Ma Jing also became stupid?


    Everyone hurried to the alchemy room.


    Where is there any alchemy room, there is only a smooth and hard stone in front of it!


    "What''s going on!" Murong Rouer exclaimed.


    "Didn''t I say that the Sunset Pavilion has never had an alchemy room, and there is no strong person coming to me tonight. Now you understand that I didn''t talk nonsense." Yang Teng said meaningfully.


    "Happy!" Murong Rouer shook her fist vigorously, "I knew you wouldn''t let those guys go. I didn''t expect it to be so simple! There must be someone immortal in this stone."

 Chapter 289: Parting is difficult

    Chapter 289 Difficult Parting


    The two brothers Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng waited all night on the street outside.


    "Fifth brother, the situation inside won''t change. It''s already dawn, and I haven''t heard any movement. It doesn''t seem to be the right thing." Yang Zhiming vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "It''s hard to say, five or six strong men in the jinx period dealt with a Yang Teng. If you are replaced, can you make any movement." Yang Zhipeng said it is very reasonable. Randomly said that there are so many strong men, just a jinx Those who are strong in the period can easily destroy everyone in the Falling Sun Pavilion.


    Yang Zhiming said puzzledly: "In case Yang Teng really refines the Hunyuan Pill, these powerhouses will not evenly divide the spoils, and they will also make a big move. Such silence, I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Let''s go!" Yang Zhipeng floated onto the back wall of the Sunset Pavilion and looked around, no one noticed him, and then quickly entered the Sunset Pavilion.


    The two brothers came to the alchemy room and were shocked to find that a smooth and hard stone replaced the alchemy room.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Zhiming exclaimed in a low voice. He and his fifth brother had visited the Sunset Pavilion at night and determined that this was the alchemy room, and Yang Teng should be practicing alchemy there.


    Now, everything has changed, there is no alchemy room, quietly, the alchemy room has become a big rock!


    "Go!" Yang Zhipeng took a hand of Yang Zhipeng, rushed out of the Sunset Pavilion, and left without looking back. Yang Zhipeng didn''t stop until he left the Sunset Pavilion and returned to the Sunset Tower.


    "Fifth brother, what are you panicking." Yang Zhiming said with some dissatisfaction: "We should find out what happened."


    Yang Zhipeng cautiously said: "Nine brothers, haven''t you seen it clearly? That stone should be the original alchemy room. If you guessed well for your brother, those who are strong in the tendon exchange period are likely to have an accident."


    "What! You said that all five or six strong men in the muscular-changing period were killed?" Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Zhipeng incredulously, "It is absolutely impossible, then five or six strong men in the muscular-transforming period!"


    "Because of this, I told you to leave quickly. Think about it, five or six strong men of the jinx period entered the sunset pavilion. There is no movement until now. At the beginning, we could still hear a little sound. It has become a big rock. Can we afford to provoke someone who can produce such magical powers!"


    Yang Zhiming''s face was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and he could quietly kill five or six strong men in the gluten-changing stage, and turned the alchemy room into a big hard rock. What kind of magical power was this?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and Yang Zhipeng couldn''t figure it out either.


    "Be safe, don''t worry, the news will come out soon." Yang Zhipeng was a little scared.


    When he came to Sunset Valley, he had a dispute with Yang Teng. He also knew that there was a provocation by the father and son of the Xing family, but as a child of the Yang family of Yucheng, he had his own arrogance and would never allow anyone to pretend to be a child of the Yang family of Yucheng. His responsibility.


    The first time I saw Yang Teng, I was humiliated by Yang Teng.


    Yang Zhipeng chose Yin Ren, knowing that he was a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, but dared to take action, indicating that Yang Teng has a strong identity background.


    He has been observing, but found that the more things he sees, the less able to understand Yang Teng.


    One by one, Yang Zhipeng couldn''t understand what Yang Teng did, and he couldn''t understand what he came from.


    Tonight, Yang Zhipeng thought that Yang Teng was bound to die, and he even regretted that he failed to kill Yang Teng himself, and the humiliation he had suffered failed to retaliate.


    Now, Yang Zhipeng''s heart was full of fear, and he really felt scared.


    ...


    It is not a trivial matter that the six strong men in the trans-muscle stage disappear at the same time.


    Except for those who had already left Sunset Valley, the strongest who participated in the Qibao Appreciation Conference were the six with the strongest cultivation base, but they disappeared silently overnight.


    The monks who came to Sunset Valley with the six powerhouses were panicked, some were going to the Sunset Pavilion to find out, and some were panicked and wanted to leave Sunset Valley.


    In the end, after two days of noisy, the monks under the six strong men left Sunset Valley in a desperate manner.


    No one knows why the six strong men in the muscular exchange period disappeared. The more they were like this, the more mysterious they became, and the more mysterious the Sunset Pavilion was.


    Before and after, many people sneaked into Sunset Pavilion to inquire about news.


    When they saw the alchemy room turned into a big rock, all kinds of speculations were flying in the sky. Some people said that the great forces behind Yang Teng had shown their power and deceived six strong men in the alchemy stage into the alchemy room and killed them with supreme magical powers. people.


    It was also said that the six strong men got Yang Teng''s treasure and then ran away stealthily.


    There are different opinions, and the Sunset Pavilion is always in the center of the storm vortex.


    Two days later, Yang Teng showed up. Under Ma Jing''s guidance, Yang Teng found a company specializing in transportation, and hired ten big trucks at the high price of a bottle of superb spirit pill.


    The entire Sunset Valley is staring at Yang Teng''s every move, and now that he appears safely, doesn''t it mean that the six strong men have been killed!


    Soon, news broke that Yang Teng was leaving Sunset Valley, and the family confirmed that Yang Teng hired a cart to leave Sunset Valley.


    The destination is actually Yucheng!


    As soon as this news came out, the whole city was surprised, Yang Teng went to Yucheng, it must be the Yang family.


    There is no other power in the entire Yucheng!


    Is Yang Teng really a child of the Yang family? Then why should Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng be enemies with Yang Teng?


    Could all of this be the Yang family''s means? The Yang brothers did this to cooperate with Yang Teng?


    All kinds of sayings are endless, and Yang Zhi''s fame is cursed: "This **** Yang Teng, actually dare to use the name of Yucheng Yang Family!"


    No one could see more clearly than him and Yang Zhipeng. The two brothers understood as soon as they got the news. The reason why Yang Teng left Sunset Valley with such a big fanfare was to confuse people and make people think that he was a child of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    In this way, everyone would think that the six strong men in the jinchang stage died in the hands of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    If anyone dares to do anything unfavorable to Yang Teng on the road, he must first weigh the weight of the Yucheng Yang Family.


    "No! Never let him succeed!" Yang Zhiming said angrily.


    "This son is very scheming, the methods are mysterious, don''t be impulsive, wait and see." Yang Zhipeng was more calm than Yang Zhiming, thinking for a moment: "Let''s quietly follow behind and act by chance."


    Yang Zhiming nodded, "Five hundred miles away from the Sunset Valley, he will enter the plains. He can''t hide it by any means, and he will be invisible by then!"


    ...


    In the past few days, the sunset pavilion was filled with a depressive atmosphere. Yang Teng used a plan to kill six strong men in the gluten-changing period, frightening the Red Cloud Fairy and all the others. They have been in fear for fear of even more violent revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Sunset Pavilion was calm, and only some people with special intentions appeared from time to time around Sunset Pavilion to inquire about news. The imaginary revenge did not occur.


    "Yang Teng, you really decided to leave Sunset Valley." Looking at Yang Teng, Murong Rouer said bitterly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Why, I can''t bear to leave. I made a mess between Sunset Valley and Sunset Pavilion, and many people want me to go quickly."


    "Who can''t bear you anymore! Who wants you to leave soon." Murong Rouer glared at Yang Teng.


    "Will you come back?" Fairy Hongyun asked softly.


    Knowing that Yang Teng could not stay in Sunset Valley forever, but when they were parting, everyone''s hearts were still full of hardship to leave, and they felt blocked.


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Hongyun and said, "Definitely come back. But I don''t dare to give you any guarantee. I don''t know when I will see you again, but you can rest assured, I always have you in my heart."


    "You think you are! Who is rare to have me in your heart!" Murong Rouer said irritably.


    "We can''t give you any help, please take care of yourself." Fairy Hongyun said quietly: "But there is one thing ahead. We won''t be like a jade for anyone. Maybe one day we meet the handsome guy and we will leave together. Where is Sunset Pavilion."


    "Yes! Don''t think that you are the only man in the world, there are so many better men than you!" said Fairy Green Lotus.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng''s fists shook in front of a few people. "I think any guy who doesn''t open his eyes dares to be so bold, even my Yang Teng woman dare to grab it! Remember, you are not allowed to talk to those **** in the future, let I know a man who has spoken to you more than three sentences, and I make him look good!"


    "Who do you think you are? You are too overbearing! I haven''t repaired you in a few days, too presumptuous! Sisters, repair him!"


    After a meal of fan fist dancing, the room was suddenly full of spring, and finally, under Yang Teng''s forgiveness, several people let him go.


    However, Yang Teng is not at a loss, taking advantage of his hands.


    "Damn little thief, dare to kiss me stealthily!" Murong Rouer said angrily.


    Not just her, Fairy Hongyun was not spared either.


    The sadness of parting was immediately diluted.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Fairy Hongyun stopped a few people.


    "You should really stay back in the future. There are countless strangers in the outside world. Although you are aloof, you will suffer a lot sooner or later if you continue to fool around." Fairy Hongyun said.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I knew that Sister Hongyun cares about me most."


    In exchange for a few people''s eyes.


    "Take care, wait for me to come back!" Yang Teng saved several people one by one.


    "Let''s go! You wretched man!" Murong Rouer resisted without crying.


    "Master, everything is ready and ready to go." Ma Jing hurried in from the outside, breaking the slightly sad atmosphere in the house.


    "Okay, sisters, send this silly boy. I really don''t know which life this silly boy has cultivated. Let our sisters care about him so much." At the greeting of Fairy Hongyun, everyone followed Yang Teng. Sunset Court.


    Outside, ten big cars were already packed and waiting, and each car was loaded with huge and heavy boxes.


    Countless monks watched the sunset pavilion gate, and as the convoy set off, many monks went out of the city with them.


    "Ma Jing, I won''t say anything extra, and help me take care of them." Yang Teng solemnly told Ma Jing.


    Ma Jing nodded, "Master, please rest assured, as long as Ma Jing is still alive, I will never let a few girls suffer."


    "Go back, maybe it won''t take a few days, I will come back if I can''t get on." Yang Teng waved at several people and directed the convoy on the road.


    In the eyes of everyone reluctantly, the convoy was far from sight.

 Chapter 290: Trapped

    Chapter 290: Encircled


    Out of the Sunset Valley and marching eastward, the speed of the team was not rushed, Yang Teng sat on a large cart, leisurely tilted his legs, holding a grass stick in his mouth, holding his head in his hands and looking at the blue sky and white clouds. .


    It was five hundred miles away from Sunset Valley, and the front was about to enter a plain. The endless plain was not covered too much. From a glance, people from dozens of miles away could see clearly.


    "Yang Shao, as agreed, let''s move on for another one or two hundred miles, and the mission of this trip is over." The leader of the foot line in charge of leading the team reminded.


    Yang Teng spent a bottle of the best Gathering Pill, not only hiring ten big cars, but also handing over the safety of the team to his feet.


    Hearing the words of the leader of the team, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I am not an unbelieving person. If you walk a hundred miles forward, no matter what happens, you can leave the convoy and leave. Spirit Gathering Pill, I will not give you one less."


    If it weren''t for the great temptation of the best-quality Gathering Pill, no one in Sunset Valley would be willing to take Yang Teng''s job.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Yang Teng, just waiting for him to leave Sunset Valley and intercept him halfway.


    This is something everyone in Sunset Valley knows. Since the moment Yang Teng decided to leave Sunset Valley, many people have calculated him and closely monitored the actions of Sunset Valley.


    The death of the six strong men during the tendon exchange period did not stop the crazy monks.


    Many people''s thinking is very simple, just like the Yang family brothers, following far behind, making sure that there is no danger before doing it.


    The guys in the team carefully calculated the distance, and the one hundred mile journey quickly passed seventy or eighty miles.


    "Shao Yang, things are not quite right, I feel someone is watching us." The team leader said in a low voice.


    Yang Teng also noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was a bit tense and depressed, as if someone was staring at them from a distance.


    "It doesn''t matter, slow down a little bit, and if you advance for another twenty or thirty miles, your mission will be completed." Yang Teng still looked calm and impatient, as if the tension around him had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, everyone in the team knew that all the tension and depression were directed at him.


    Twenty or thirty miles, rushing and blinking, and now, every monk in the convoy feels tremendous pressure. Such a short distance is more difficult than all the roads they have traveled in their lives.


    Step by step approaching the end of the journey, the monks became even more nervous. Every step forward was under tremendous pressure, and even the cold sweat of some people had wet their clothes.


    "Shao Yang, we are about to go deep into the plain for a hundred miles." The team leader reminded Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng stood up lazily, stretched his waist, looked around casually, pointed to a huge boulder in front of him, and said, "Okay, this place is very good. Just set up camp here and continue on the road tomorrow after a rest. You have set up your cart, don¡¯t idle, go hunting around and get a few strange animals to break your fast."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the nervous expression of the team leader suddenly relaxed, and he gave Yang Teng a fist, "Young Shao, we are going hunting, Shao Yang takes care!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go."


    The leader ordered the crowd to settle the cart, and then led the crowd to rush to the depths of the plain.


    Yang Teng looked around lazily, then lay in a big car and fell asleep.


    Tens of miles away, the two of them moved forward and watched the movement here.


    "Fifth brother, look, what Yang Teng is doing, the people in the team seem to have escaped!"


    Yang Zhipeng watched carefully. As expected, the cultivators who escorted the convoy hurriedly ran to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Yang Teng didn''t give them enough Spirit Gathering Pill, or for other reasons, why these people ran away." Yang Zhiming said puzzled.


    "No, I should have noticed that the strong following secretly, those who escorted the convoy, fled for their lives." Yang Zhipeng observed for a moment and said.


    He found that it was not only the two brothers who followed Yang Teng and his party secretly, but also some more powerful monks.


    "These guys are too impatient, right? They just left Sunset Valley for a few hundred miles and are busy starting their hands. Are they afraid of causing more trouble?" Yang Zhi said with a grunt.


    According to their plan, pay attention and observe for a period of time, and make sure that no strong person is secretly protecting Yang Teng before they can do it.


    And these impatient monks, who just came here, couldn''t wait to do something, and didn''t even hide their whereabouts. Are they not afraid of revenge from the strong behind Yang Teng?


    "I don''t think it is necessary. These people have their own news channels. Maybe they are the first to get the news. Let''s go there quickly, otherwise there will be no chance." Yang Zhipeng suddenly realized that he dared to disclose his whereabouts so blatantly. Mastered some secrets of Yang Teng.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go there quickly." Yang Zhiming was anxious. He was not only thinking about the treasures in Yang Teng''s car, but also severely teaching Yang Teng to his face.


    Yang Teng lay quietly on a big car, with the Xuanfeng Sword at hand, looking up at the blue sky, all his spiritual consciousness was released to probe the surrounding movement.


    "Okay! I don''t even want to hide my whereabouts. I really think I''m a bully!" Yang Teng snorted, grabbed the Xuanfeng knife and jumped off the cart.


    At this time, a group of people gathered from four directions: east, west, south, and north.


    Yang Teng looked at these people coldly, with the Xuanfeng knife in his chest.


    "Yang Teng child! Do you dare to design and frame the old man, the old man will never end with you today!" A roar came from the north, and under the leadership of a monk, a dozen monks rushed over.


    Yang Teng glanced intently and couldn''t help but laughed, "Who am I supposed to be, it''s you."


    The strong man who came up to the north was the second guest who was vomiting blood at the auction.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng learned that the guest was named Fan Hai, a well-known merchant in the Izumo Empire, and he held a pivotal position in the Empire.


    If there is no Yang brothers participating in the auction, he is absolutely qualified to sit in the number one position.


    Fan Hai quickly came to Yang Teng with his subordinates, "Yang Teng! You are running! The design framed the old man and wanted to leave! I said I would never let you go. Today is your death date!"


    Yang Teng looked at Fan Hai innocently, "What are you talking about? When did I design to frame you. At the auction, you offered 10,000 bottles of the high-price bid for the elixir, but finally refused to cash it. , I was the one who came out of the Spirit Pill to help you keep this old face, how it became my fault in a blink of an eye."


    "Yellow-mouthed kid! What kind of person are you when you are an old man! Just your little tricks, don''t you know how to be an old man! In order to combat competitors, you will not hesitate to use various methods, I see what you have now!" Fan Hai was annoyed. He walked all over the cloud empire. He was respected no matter where he went, but because of an elixir planted in Sunset Valley, his old face was very unbearable.


    If you don''t kill Yang Teng, it''s hard to vent your resentment.


    At this time, the other three sides were also surrounded.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that the Sunset Tower also sent someone here. Is it because I feel that my journey is exhausted, and send someone to bring me some delicious food!"


    The monks in the south changed their expressions drastically at the same time. They were all covered with black scarves, and their identities could not be judged from their appearances. Why could Yang Teng click on their identities at once!


    "I''m very puzzled, right? You think no one can recognize your true face after covering your face. It''s a pity that you forgot a little, what the sunset building does!" Yang Teng said sharply, pointing to these masked monks Loudly shouted: "Sunset Tower serves people from top to bottom. No matter what time it is, it will inevitably be low and low. Even if I chase me with a mask, I still can''t get rid of the humble psychology of the shopkeeper."


    The lowly psychology of Xiaoer? How is this going?


    A dozen masked monks looked at each other, it was difficult to conceal the look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Teng laughed secretly. He just took a few words to test out the details of these masked people. These guys are really not suitable for this kind of thing. It is better to go back to cook and serve the guests.


    "The friends in the east and the west are a bit stunned, why not sign up and let me know who killed them." Yang Teng''s scornful look made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    Dozens of people in four directions surrounded him, judging from Yang Teng''s expression, it seemed that he surrounded the crowd and could kill him at any time.


    "Junior, you are still so arrogant when you die. Based on this, the old man thinks that you are a person. If you grow up for a few years, you will definitely become a strong person. Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity." An elder of the old man looked at Yang Teng coldly.


    "Leave all the treasures, you can consider leaving a whole body for you." A long knife in the hands of a brawny man among the monks in the west danced with a flower, "If not, I can''t blame the long knife in my hand for not being affectionate!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why, you are not afraid of the super power behind me, you are not afraid of being destroyed in the future!"


    As we all know, Yang Teng never gives any vitality to the enemy, as long as the hostile state is determined, the only end is to destroy the door.


    There has never been anything to do to leave a ray of **** to meet in the future, to leave a ray of life to the enemy, waiting for revenge a hundred times in the future!


    Yang Teng''s calmness made some people feel terrified, and they couldn''t help but look behind them to make sure that there was no one behind them. This was a little relieved.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you don''t have to pretend to be a ghost. From your departure from Sunset Valley to here, your every move is under our supervision, and there is also news from Sunset Valley. There is no such thing as what you said. Force. The troubles of the Sunset Pavilion can''t be hidden from our eyes, so you will die!"


    It was the monk with his face on the south who was talking, and Yang Teng had broken the identity of the Luolulou Tower. His words seemed more credible.


    "Really, are you so sure that you can keep me today?" Yang Teng smiled strangely: "What if my people are not in the Sunset Pavilion at all."


    Everyone acted fearlessly, but they were still uneasy. According to their investigations, Yang Teng had performed miracles many times without mobilizing the power of the Sunset Pavilion, and it was impossible for the Sunset Pavilion to have such power.


    Could the people behind him not be in Sunset Valley?


    Some people speculate that Yang Teng is so calm, will he set a trap here in advance, just waiting for them to be fooled!

 Chapter 291: Make a break

    Chapter 291 Make a Break


    The one who led the Sunset Tower to encircle and suppress Yang Teng was Tang Lin, the owner of the Sunset Tower. Over the years, the Sunset Tower made a fortune silently, and gradually established a powerful force, but was not known to the outside world. Tang Lin''s methods can be said Quite outstanding.


    The little wind and grass in Sunset Valley can''t hide from Tang Lin''s eyes and ears. If you say that the person who has the most accurate information about Sunset Valley, it must be Tang Lin.


    Since Yang Teng appeared in Sunset Valley, all the news about him was under Tang Lin''s control. Through countless news, Tang Lin finally determined that there was definitely a powerful and mysterious force behind Yang Teng.


    It was originally supposed to be hidden in the Plum Garden, but later moved into the Sunset Pavilion to protect Yang Teng.


    This is the conclusion drawn by Tang Lin and several of his fellow think tanks for a long time.


    He kept staring at Yang Teng, in order to obtain a large number of treasures in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Today, I finally had the opportunity to intercept Yang Teng head-on. According to the information he had obtained, Yang Teng would have thousands of Jade City, along with his ten carts, filled with various treasures.


    After sending out many subordinates to stare at the sunset pavilion''s every move, Tang Lin determined that the mysterious power hidden in the sunset pavilion did not leave the sunset valley with Yang Teng.


    At the very beginning, he couldn''t believe that Yang Teng was so bold, covering tens of thousands of miles, escorting so many treasures on the road alone.


    Later, one of his subordinates reminded Tang Lin and analyzed that this was most likely Yang Teng¡¯s strategy. It is impossible to distinguish between the real and the real, giving people an illusion that there is no good thing in the ten big cars. Take the treasure away without much effort.


    Tang Lin''s eyes lit up, "Wonderful! Yang Teng is a little brave! Since he dares to do this, let''s rob him once!"


    Then, Tang Lin dispatched a part of the manpower to stare at Sunset Pavilion, and he personally led someone out of the city to ambush halfway.


    As a result, he was not the only one holding the same idea, and eventually turned into an ambush on all sides.


    The monks who came from all sides wanted to fight for it, and once they succeeded, they would get huge unimaginable wealth.


    At this moment, Yang Teng smiled mysteriously, as if to remind everyone that his people were not in the Sunset Pavilion. Tang Lin was panicked. His people could not fully control Sunset Valley. Once Yang Teng told the truth, they would fall Enter Yang Teng''s trap.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Why don''t you guess, why am I going to Yucheng and why I brought so many treasures." Yang Teng blinked at everyone.


    Yucheng Yang Family! What else can Yang Teng do to go to Jade City with so many treasures! It must be given to the Yang family of Yucheng.


    In this way, there is really a deep connection between Yang Teng and Yucheng Yang Family!


    Seeing everyone''s hesitant expressions, Yang Teng laughed: "It''s too late to regret now. Look who it is!"


    Everyone looked in the direction that Yang Teng signaled, and was shocked at the same time!


    Two people stood just a dozen miles away, Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and waved to the two of them, and the two of them quickly disappeared into the weeds.


    At this time, dozens of monks surrounding Yang Teng were frightened, and the matter involved the Yang Family, Yucheng Yang Family!


    The Yang family who can only look up from above, is a behemoth that none of them can shake.


    The sudden appearance of the Yang brothers suddenly disappeared, hiding too much meaning for people to guess.


    Yang Teng walked step by step towards the monks in the sunset building with his face covered. Tang Lin stepped back. He felt the murderous look in Yang Teng''s eyes, and he thought a lot in a moment.


    He wanted to capture Yang Teng as a life-saving talisman, but immediately denied this idea.


    As Yang Teng approached step by step, the monks in the Sunset Tower kept retreating, and a gap appeared in the enclosed circle.


    Yang Teng walked out of the gap, turned his head and sneered at everyone: "It''s your greed that killed you, no wonder anyone!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng strode forward and left without looking back.


    Abandoning dozens of silly monks, no one dared to keep Yang Teng, it didn''t make any sense to do so.


    No one knows how many powerful people Yucheng Yang family has sent secretly. They can control the news of Sunset Valley, but they cannot detect the news of Yucheng''s direction.


    How to do?


    After a while, Tang Lin said in a puzzled manner: "Why did Yang Teng do this? Is it just to kill him? Why haven''t the people of the Yang family in Yucheng attacked?"


    "What''s in the car, isn''t it just lying to us with a pile of broken stones." A strong man said angrily.


    Opening the wooden box on a car at random, the strong man was stunned. The wooden box was shining with dazzling light, and it was full of weapons!


    The bundled weapons are dazzling, and at first glance they are refining weapons that have never been sold.


    "There are no treasures, they are all weapons!" Someone opened other boxes, and the same weapons were in them.


    For ten cars, all the boxes are full of weapons.


    "He wants to give these weapons to the Yucheng Yang Family as a gift?" Tang Lin felt that his head was not enough.


    There are no treasures as they imagined.


    "This is a weapon lost by the Star Family!" Someone recognized the source of these weapons.


    "Sure enough, it was made of stone!" Tang Lin had always suspected that Yang Teng did it, but he suffered from no evidence. Now that the evidence is in front of him, the Xing Family has long since disappeared.


    "Where is Yang Teng?" Someone discovered that Yang Teng was missing. "He must have gone to meet the Yang family in Yucheng!"


    Everyone realized that the situation was not good and immediately looked around for traces of ambushes.


    "Everyone, don''t have to work hard to find, I''ll send you on the road!" Yang Teng''s voice came from a dozen miles away.


    "Quickly retreat!" Tang Lin greeted his subordinates to flee, and he sprinted quickly towards the sunset valley.


    He had already thought about it, and immediately returned to the Sunset Tower, took away everything that could be taken away, and immediately stayed away from the Sunset Valley, where the world is big, as long as he escaped the pursuit of the Yang Family.


    "What is this! What''s wrong with the sky!" While fleeing in panic, someone found that the sky above his head suddenly turned blue.


    The cyan shot down quickly, before the cultivators running wildly on the ground could see what it was, they shot down fiercely.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a huge bronze block appeared on the plain.


    The ten vehicles left by Yang Teng disappeared, and dozens of monks who were running around wildly disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, the bronze block was gone, leaving only a deep pit with a smooth bottom surface.


    All the monks in Sunset Valley knew the meaning of this deep pit. The former Fengjiazhai was destroyed, and there was no life in Fengjiazhai. Almost all the masters of the Sun family were destroyed in the deep pit.


    Dozens of monks just left dozens of unremarkable blood flowers. Most of the ten vehicles were broken into pieces, and occasionally a few of them were severely damaged and could not be repaired.


    The loud noise here alarmed the monks in Sunset Valley, risking their lives, many people came to watch.


    No one knows who left the blood blossoms in the pit.


    In the middle of the night, the sunset building was lost by a large fire. Some people heard the rumble of thunder, and some were brave enough to fight the fire, but they were scared away by a huge monster. It''s a few feet big.


    Facts have proved that the monster he was talking about is purely imaginary and no one has seen it.


    The Sunset Tower was destroyed. What is puzzling is that the Sunset Tower is also very powerful. Why didn''t the strong come forward to organize the fire fighting?


    The big pit left on the plain and the destruction of the Sunset Tower. Someone linked these two things together. They suspected that it was related to Yang Teng, but there was no evidence, it was just a guess.


    When the news reached the Sunset Pavilion, Fairy Hongyun, who had been worried about Yang Teng, felt relieved. They knew that the deep pit outside the city must have been left by Yang Teng, and the monks who pursued Yang Teng must have died.


    Yang Teng disappeared in the depths of the plain, no one dared to chase Yang Teng, and no one knew what Yang Teng was doing.


    The various legends about Yang Teng remained in Sunset Valley.


    ...


    In the early morning, the warm sun shines on the body, making people more energetic.


    At this moment, two desperate young men walked forward aimlessly.


    "Fifth brother, what kind of treasure is that? I felt the blue light flashed in front of me, and the huge impact almost pushed me away." Thinking of the scene in front of me yesterday evening, Yang Zhiming was still a little scared.


    After a dozen or so li, Yang Teng waved at the two brothers. Yang Zhipeng found that his whereabouts had been exposed, and immediately ran into the depths of the grass with the name of Yang.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t dare to face Yang Teng at the time, but he felt panic in his heart and hid under the name of Yang, but he didn''t expect that this subconscious action would save their lives.


    The huge bronze block fell just a mile in front of them, and the huge impact destroyed everything under the bronze block.


    The bronze piece suddenly disappeared strangely.


    The two brothers witnessed the complete disappearance of dozens of monks and saw the huge pit with their own eyes.


    Although he knew that this was a method used by Yang Teng, or that Yang Teng really had a super power behind it, such a method was created by that mysterious super power. At the moment when he witnessed it with his own eyes, he was still terrified. How could a monk in the training period have such an incredible method!


    As far as they know, no strong man in the Yucheng Yang family can do this, even the ancestor who has not been in the world for many years.


    Yang Zhiming''s heart is not only fear, but also a great sense of loss.


    In terms of family history, the Yang family in Yucheng has unlimited beauty, but it is still much worse than the mysterious power behind Yang Teng.


    Regarding personal ability, Yang Zhiming was convinced, and he was deeply aware that he was not as good as Yang Teng.


    "Fifth brother, why did you say this guy went to Yucheng? Does he really have any connection with our Yucheng Yang family?" Yang Zhiming didn''t realize that after the scene last night, he seemed to become a little nagging.


    Yang Zhipeng looked at the distance, "Go, let''s go back to Yucheng."


    During the period of time in Sunset Valley, this arrogant Young Master of the Yang family deeply realized that there are people outside the world, there are outsiders and there are heavens, and many times, a small and inconspicuous place also hides outstanding people.


    After dozens of miles, Yang Teng was in a comfortable mood and walked fast, even he himself did not expect such an effect.

 Chapter 292: No disaster

    Chapter 292 The Unexpected Disaster


    The Yang Family of Jade City is not only a super power, but also a holy place for cultivation in the Izumo Empire.


    In terms of prosperity, Jade City is far inferior to the imperial capital, and its population is less than half of the capital.


    Just one thing, there are very few ordinary people living in Yucheng, most of them are monks, and more than half of these monks are children of the Yang family.


    In Jade City, if you meet a dreadful old man, it is possible to have a megaphone, and any boy will practice several combat skills.


    Yucheng is the foundation of the Yang family. How many generations of people have worked hard to achieve what they are today.


    It is better to say that Jade City is a city than it is to say that Jade City is a private domain of a super power.


    The defense force of Jade City belongs to the Yang family, and all taxes and other benefits belong to the Yang family.


    And all this is not only because of the strength of the Yang family, but also because of the extraordinary relationship between the Yang family and the royal family''s Fu clan.


    Back then, the Fu clan was able to dominate the Izumo Empire precisely because of the strong support of the Yang family. Since the Fu clan ruled the Izumo Empire, the Yang family began to rise rapidly and became the second largest family after the Fu clan.


    If you simply compare force, the Yang family may not be under the Fu clan.


    The eight large gates and thirty-two small gates of Yucheng will not be closed all year round, and there are countless monks who enter and leave the gates every day.


    The Yang family¡¯s children went out for trials or went to various places in the Izumo Empire. Many monks also came to Jade City from all over the empire.


    Yang Teng entered Yucheng from the Dacheng Gate to the west.


    Little monks like him were ignored. There were countless little monks entering and leaving Jade City every day. Since Yang Teng''s age was only a body-building period, he could only be regarded as a mediocre person in Jade City. If it is a child of the Yang family, seeing that he has not yet entered the consolidating period at the age of eighteen, there will be no future in this life, basically it is the life of the outer child.


    As soon as I entered the city gate, before I had time to determine where to go next, I heard a shout from behind: "The idlers are waiting to get out of the way! Quickly retreat to the sides!"


    Yang Teng was watching from side to side and was startled by the sound behind him.


    "Pop!" A monk who couldn''t dodge was flew with a long whip, fell to the ground and wailed, covering his face.


    Yang Teng was standing in the middle of the road, flying the monk''s whip in the air, and the whip went straight to Yang Teng''s head.


    If he was drawn this time, Yang Teng would definitely not be much better than the monk on the side of the road.


    Before he could dodge, he pulled out the mysterious wind knife on his back and hit the long whip with a knife.


    "Pop!" The long whip was pulled firmly on the back of the knife, and the instant instinctive reaction made Yang Teng escape.


    It was too dangerous, his arm was numb, and the Xuanfeng Knife almost broke out.


    The cultivator who shot and wounded didn''t expect Yang Teng to dare to resist. After a moment of stunned, Yang Teng quickly flashed to the side of the road, pointing the mysterious wind knife in his hand at the opponent.


    Only then did he see clearly that a team came in from outside the city gate. In front of the team were four knights with long whips in their hands and shiny swords on their backs.


    Behind the four people is a car, with the curtain hanging down to block the carriage, and the people inside cannot be seen.


    Behind this car, there are four more knights.


    "Boy, you dare to take a knife! I think you are tired of life!" The knight who was holding a long whip and beating Yang Teng reacted. In front of so many people, this little monk dared to take a knife and lost his face. , Shouted angrily, and shook the long whip in his hand. The long whip was like a dexterous snake, turning in the air and drew it towards Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, these people were too domineering, didn''t they just have no time to avoid the road, they were so cruel!


    The monk who was drawn was obviously injured very seriously, and he fell to the ground for a long time without standing up.


    When he first arrived, Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble, but that didn''t mean he was afraid.


    He stared at the long whip, his feet moved suddenly, and the Xuanfeng knife slashed suddenly.


    "Boy, dare to resist! I want your life!" The direction of the whip in the knight''s hand remained unchanged, and he drew towards Yang Teng''s door.


    The knight''s cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng''s. He didn''t dare to care about the flaw in the knight''s whip. The Xuanfeng knife flashed light and slammed into the middle of the whip with a snap.


    The long whip was soft, and most of the strength was concentrated on the whip. After a hit in the middle, the whip suddenly curled up, failing to hit Yang Teng''s face.


    The knight riding on the steed horse was surprised. He thought that he could draw Yang Teng''s face with this one. This kid was so witty that he could once again block his ultimate move.


    "Lie down for me!" The knight was furious, the direction of the whip changed, and he swept across Yang Teng''s waist.


    Yang Teng didn''t retreat but moved forward, unfolding the Heavenly Void Promise under his feet, and his figure flashed in front of the knight.


    "Sweep the wasteland!"


    At the moment of life crisis, Yang Teng didn''t think much about it, and directly displayed the thirteen swords in the sky, the Xuanfeng knife abandoned the knight on the horse, and fell according to the knight''s steed.


    The knight''s cultivation base is too high, but the restricted horse is not flexible enough. Yang Teng''s choice is extremely correct.


    The Xuanfeng Knife carries endless murderous intent. If the knight still insists on attacking Yang Teng, the horse he is riding will be cut with a single knife.


    "Crotch!" At the critical moment, the knight abandoned the long whip and drew the long sword to block Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Blade.


    Yang Teng never entangled with this knight, and fully displayed the emptiness of the sky under his feet, surrounding the horse, ensuring his own safety, and the target of the mysterious wind knife attack was always on the horse.


    Fight one by one, he is definitely not the opponent of this knight, he can only make ideas from this horse.


    The knight on the horse was helpless, this kid was extremely flexible. Every time he tried to solve Yang Teng, he was flexibly avoided by Yang Teng, but he still had to prevent the horse from getting hurt.


    This style of play makes the Cavaliers uncomfortable.


    "Yang Li, would you like me to help? The fight for so long, even a small cultivator during the physical training period, can''t you do it?"


    The fierce battle between Yang Teng and this knight caused the small team to stop, and a knight behind the car sneered loudly at the knight who was fighting Yang Teng.


    Being ridiculed by his companions, Yang Li was extremely angry. The sword in his hand instantly increased in power, turning into thousands of sword flowers, covering Yang Teng.


    not good! Yang Teng whispered in his heart that it was not good, the difference between the two sides'' cultivation level was too great, no matter how flexible his body skills were, he couldn''t get rid of the attack under the other''s rage.


    Fight! Yang Teng''s anger was also angered. He has never been a good temper. He has been suppressed today, but he did not expect to be attacked just because he didn''t give way in time. If this continues, he will most likely be killed by the opponent.


    "Ancient and ruthless!" Xuanfeng knife broke through the sword curtain and went straight to the knight''s chest.


    "Yeah!" The knight was shocked, his sword was impenetrable, and Yang Teng was completely enveloped in the sword curtain. This kid was able to break through his own sword curtain. What kind of sword technique is this?


    It was too late to protect himself by swinging the sword. The knight exerted his feet and flew out from the horse''s back.


    This is the only way he can escape the knife, he can only abandon the steed to protect himself.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s sword did not fully exert its strength, the purpose was to force the knight to fall.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng jumped onto the horse''s back, and the Xuanfeng knife stabbed the horse''s **** fiercely. The horse screamed in pain, and rushed forward.


    "Quickly chase! Don''t let that kid run away!" Only then did the other knights react. This kid is cunning enough, knowing that he can''t defeat them, and even figured out such a way to escape!


    The monk who flew down from the horse was even more ashamed. He was captured by a young monk during the training period and escaped. What face did he have, and he chased in the direction of Yang Teng''s escape.


    The avenue facing the city gate was wide and flat. Yang Teng ran wildly and dashed out several tens of meters in the blink of an eye. He dared not look back when he heard the sound of chasing and killing behind. , Turned the horse''s head and rushed in.


    Running wildly on the road like this is not a solution. It won''t be long before you will be caught up. Only by using a small alley can you get away.


    The speed of the steed rushing into the alley was unabated. Yang Teng controlled the direction and specially selected the winding alleys. After running wild for a few miles, the speed of the steed slowed slightly.


    Hearing the sound of horseshoes and shouts behind him, Yang Teng smiled coldly, and Xuanfeng knife shone on the horse''s **** again.


    The speed of the steed increased again, but Yang Teng jumped up and jumped off the horse.


    With one less person on his back, the steed is faster, and even running wildly, it doesn''t care about the direction.


    Hearing the scream of killing approaching behind him, Yang Teng thought about it, took out a piece of animal skin from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, shook his hand, and disappeared into the alley.


    "Chasing! Never let that kid run away! Miss dashing into a car to die!" Several knights screamed and galloped over.


    Yang Teng did not dare to stay in place. Without him, the horse would soon stop. When several knights saw that there was no one on the horse''s back, they would immediately turn around and return to look for him.


    It''s better to catch a few knights on his back!


    Without thinking about it, he turned over and jumped into the high wall by the side of the alley, and looked to the left and right. This seems to be someone''s back garden. There is a small building in the northwest corner where you can hide. Yang Teng rushed to the small building and entered one. Close the door in the room.


    Judging from the layout of this room, it should be a bedroom.


    After a general glance, Yang Teng felt a little relieved without the girl''s belongings. Fortunately, it was not the girl''s sweet girl. If someone was stuck in the girl''s sweet girl, it would be hard to tell.


    Before he settled down, he heard a noise in the alley outside.


    "That **** kid must have not gone far, he should be nearby, search me carefully, and must not let him go. Otherwise, we will all be convicted."


    Yang Teng is also not sure who this residence is. Judging from the scale, the owner of this residence should have a certain status in Yucheng.


    I hope those knights dare not break in.


    The noise in the small alley gradually became flat. Yang Teng thought that the other party had gone. The small alley was basically filled with residences on both sides. With such a large area and complicated terrain, it was impossible for them to conduct a comprehensive search. It seemed that he should be let go. Up.


    Just when he felt relieved, there was a conversation in the garden.


    "San Ye, it''s not that the young people don''t open their eyes to offend your old man. I am really helpless. Please forgive me. A boy with a hairy head dared to run into a young lady''s car in front of the city gate. The young people cannot afford this crime."


    "Humph! You are so deceiving. If you can''t find any brats in the old man''s house, the old man will go to the Patriarch to reason!"

 Chapter 293: Unprovoked person

    Chapter 293 People Who Can''t Provoke


    The voice was getting closer and closer, looking out along the gap in the window, Yang Teng found that a lot of people had come, and the leader was one of those knights.


    These people were divided into two groups, a group followed the knight, entered the garden and began to look around.


    Others followed an old man. The old man looked at these monks searching around in anger, but couldn''t stop them.


    "Let me take a closer look. You can''t let go of any corner. I dare to let that **** little boy run away. I''m asking you!" The knight shouted loudly and directed his men to search around.


    The garden area is not too big, and the places where you can hide are a few big trees and flowers. After a careful search, these places are empty.


    The knight looked at the small building in the northwest corner, "Go to the small building over there."


    These monks were unreasonable and irritated the old man. Hearing that these people would search the small building, the old man stepped in front of everyone, "You are too much! The small building over there is the dormitory where the old man occasionally lives in his spare time. Do you still want to search the old man''s bedroom!"


    "San Ye, I explained to you that that kid who ran into the young lady''s car is a capital offense. If he hides in San Ye''s house, can San Ye be able to afford it? If San Ye can bear it, Xiao There is nothing to say!" The knight called the old man San Ye, but his tone was not respectful at all.


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he could do nothing with this knight.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" The old man laughed loudly: "The old man is useless, and even a subordinate dare to ride on the old man''s head in the wild! You search, the old man will go to the owner and say!"


    The knight sneered: "San Ye, I don''t know which Patriarch your old man is looking for! The old Patriarch has not been asking about world affairs for many years. Which side of the twelve branch Patriarchs are on. I believe San Ye knows better than me."


    "You!" The old man was so angry that he watched a crowd of monks come to the front of the small building, crying.


    "Okay, my third son Qu has lived for a long time, fighting for the Yang family for decades. There is no credit or hard work, but you are bullied by you, the third son of Qu!" The old man''s voice said. It is full of bleakness.


    But these monks didn''t care what he was doing, shouting and rushing to the small building.


    Not long after, the monks came out from the small building and reported to the knight: "Guardian Feng, there is no one inside."


    The knight glared, "You can see clearly, is there really no one inside! If you let the hairy boy go, the lady will blame you, none of you can''t afford it!"


    The monks did not dare to talk back.


    Qu Sanye said with a sullen face: "Since I don''t have any hairy boys who smashed into Miss, don''t you get out of here!"


    Feng Huwei looked at San Ye Qu, "This is not necessarily true. The sly kid ran from this alley. I guess he must not run far. You guys are waiting here. I will go in and take a look. ."


    Sanye Qu is going to be blown up with anger, isn''t this a humiliation to him!


    "You can go and see, if you still don''t worry, you can let these unsatisfactory things tear down my small building!"


    Feng Huwei laughed and said, "San Ye, what you said is wrong. We are ordered to act and cannot tolerate the slightest difference. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Feng Huwei strode into the small building and looked around.


    The furnishings in the small building are very simple. The only place where people can hide is under the bed. He glanced at it, and it was empty underneath.


    Out of the small building, Feng Huwei clasped his fists at San Ye Qu, "San Ye, where the duty is, I am offended."


    "Let''s go!" Feng Huwei led his subordinates and huffed away.


    "Master, these guys are too presumptuous, they don''t always pay attention to you, we must not swallow this breath, go to the Patriarch to judge!" A monk behind Qu Sanye said angrily.


    "Oh! Forget it, once the emperor and the courtier, the old Patriarch has not been asking about the world for a long time, and our guards are no longer prestigious. We are actually bullied by a group of juniors. You all go down, the old man is quiet. "


    The monks behind Qu Sanye all went down.


    Qu Sanye stepped into the small building, his body slightly rickety, quite a taste of heroic twilight.


    After entering the small building, Qu Sanye looked around, not even letting go under the bed.


    After watching for a long time, he didn''t find anything.


    "Boy, come out, I know you are in the small building, don¡¯t look at those incompetent people who didn¡¯t find you, but you can¡¯t hide from the old man¡¯s eyes and ears. Although the old man doesn¡¯t know what you used to prevent me from finding you, I I''m sure you are in the small building." Qu Sanye said and looked around.


    Unleash the consciousness to explore the surrounding aura changes, hoping to master everything in Xiaolou through the aura changes.


    What surprised him was that he couldn''t feel any breath. Did he make a mistake in his judgment, or the hairy boy has run away?


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear a response, Qu Sanye laughed loudly: "Boy, try to be patient with the old man, don''t you? You forgot this is the old man''s home! The old man is staying here tonight, let''s see who has consumed whom! "


    "The junior has seen the third master Qu."


    Qu Sanye was shocked, and the voice was behind him.


    Turning around quickly, while making fists with both hands, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    This is a habit cultivated by the strong for many years, never let yourself fall into danger, always be ready to attack.


    "San Ye Qu, do it slowly, the younger generation can''t bear the punch of your old man."


    After Qu Sanye turned around, he found that at some point, a young man appeared in front of him quietly. If he didn''t turn around quickly, the young man would stand behind him.


    Qu Sanye looked at the young man in surprise, looked up and down for a long time, and suddenly smiled, "It''s interesting, your kid is only a physical training period, but he can hide by my side without being discovered, and those idiots have not been able to find you. , Really surprised the old man."


    It was Yang Teng who stood in front of him.


    Yang Teng bowed and bowed, "Thank you very much Qu Sanye for taking me in. The juniors are extremely grateful."


    "Don''t talk to me about this, talk about how you hid, why the old man couldn''t find you." Confirming that the young man could not pose a threat to him, Qu Sanye pulled a chair and sat down, watching with interest. To Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s nothing more than a little trick that is not influential. It can only hide the figure temporarily, and can''t hide it for a long time, so that Qu Sanye laughed."


    Qu Sanye stretched out his finger and pointed at Yang Teng, "The young man is cunning and hides in the old man¡¯s garden, but he refuses to say a word. Forget it, the old man can¡¯t be too hard for others, you sit down. Hide here, wait until the limelight passes before going out."


    "Thank you Qu Sanye." Yang Teng was also polite, pulling a chair and sitting opposite Qu Sanye.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, how dare you to offend that crazy girl, you are dead." Qu Sanye felt that this young man was very interesting, and he did not have the fright of being chased.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Actually, I can''t blame me. When I entered the city gate, there happened to be a team of men and horses behind. I couldn''t dodge them. They galloped and hurt people. Out of self-protection, I had to take a shot. The horse ran here, and then hid in Qu Sanye¡¯s house, disturbing Qu Sanye, and I hope Sanye will forgive me."


    "I''m forgiving you ass! You young people know what you say, forgive me, don''t you know the temper of that crazy girl? You dare to grab a horse and run away, your kid is dead!" Qu Sanye shook his head straight.


    Yang Teng''s expression became even more helpless, "It''s true that I don''t even know who the other party is. How dare I offend others indiscriminately? If I didn''t protect myself, I would be like another monk. I was seriously injured and lost. on the ground."


    "You really have you!" Qu Sanye stared at Yang Teng blankly, "You don''t know who she is? Yucheng still doesn''t know that crazy girl!"


    "I just came to Yucheng, and something like this happened at the gate of the city. I can''t be bullied and dare not fight back." Yang Teng said casually. In his eyes, no matter whoever bullies him, no matter what the other person is capable of. No matter how strong his identity is, he would not swallow his voice.


    "My old man has served you. That''s a prestigious, well-known mad girl Yang Wenyan in Yucheng, you guys are really not afraid of death, you actually offend this little witch!" Qu Lao San stretched out his thumb and said admiringly.


    "What? Yang Wenyan! How could it be her." Yang Teng was a little dumbfounded.


    Although he had never been in contact with Yang Wenyan, he admired Yang Wenyan''s name for a long time in that life.


    Unreasonable, unreasonable, domineering and domineering, this is synonymous with Yang Wenyan.


    At present, Yang Wenyan''s name is limited to the Yucheng area, but in the future it will spread throughout the Chuyun Empire, and even in the Dongzhou area, some powerful people will feel a headache when they mention Yang Wenyan''s name.


    Regardless of Yang Wenyan''s name is Wenyan, she is not at all quiet.


    Wherever she went, the dogs couldn''t be peaceful, and there was no escape from what she saw.


    Such a little witch has an outstanding talent and high strength.


    Yang Teng remembers that in that life, Yang Wenyan eventually became the number one master of the Yang family in Yucheng. Eventually, as he grew older, his personality became much more stable.


    Even so, the hapless provoke Yang Wenyan, no one can end well.


    "Why, be afraid, you also know Yang Wenyan''s name." Qu Laosan smiled, the reason why he didn''t dare to block Feng Huwei strongly was because he was afraid of this little aunt''s grandmother.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid of anything. In a big deal, I will live with Sanye and won''t leave. Anyway, they will not be able to search again after a search."


    "You little baby! The old man didn''t give you away to them. Instead of grateful to the old man, you depended on the old man. What is the truth! Do you think the old man is a bully!" Qu Lao San was trembling with anger. How could the young people of China be so rude, without the quality of respecting the elderly.


    "San Ye, the younger generation is just a joke, don''t take it seriously. It won''t take three or two days, when the outside limelight has passed, I will leave, and I will never cause trouble to the senior." Yang Teng found that Qu Sanye''s face was a little different. Good-looking, explained quickly.


    Qu Sanye felt a little regretful in his heart. Isn''t this causing trouble? This kid himself is a big trouble.

 Chapter 294: Victory of Qu Sanye

    Chapter 294 The Winning of Qu Sanye


    Qu Sanye was so angry that his beard trembled. The old man had seen countless people in his life, and he had seen all kinds of shameless people. He was so shameless as this young man, especially when he was still so young.


    "Boy, you are not afraid that I will hand you over to Yang Wenyan!" Qu Sanye said in a vicious voice.


    Yang Teng had a completely indifferent posture, "Let¡¯s not say that I¡¯m not afraid of Yang Wenyan. Sanye Qu is now handing me over to Yang Wenyan. How do you explain that you are afraid? Besides, it¡¯s not a wise move to hand me over. In case I have some background, if you keep doing this, wouldn''t it offend me."


    Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, Yang Teng''s rogue posture makes Sanye Qu want to throw him out.


    "You have a background? You can be afraid of Yang Wenyan if you have a background. What if you have a background? When you arrive in Yucheng, anyone with a background must be honest!" Qu Sanye warned.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about these useless things. Anyway, I will definitely not leave within a day or two, so I will trouble Sanye Qu to prepare some food and drinks. I have been busy these days and have not been able to have a good meal. Sanye¡¯s The garden is nice, how about I have a drink with Sanye." Yang Teng smiled at Sanye Qu.


    Qu Sanye almost suffocated his internal injuries, "You kid deceived people so much, let the old man cover you not to say, dare to say something for a drink, can you be more shameless!"


    "Don''t get excited, you must pay attention to your body when you are old, and you must not be emotional, otherwise it will be bad for your body." Yang Teng said.


    Qu Sanye has nothing to say, this is the most shameless young man he has ever seen!


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart. The reason why he dared to be so unscrupulous and arrogant was because he knew Qu Sanye.


    The Jade City Yang Family is one of the two strongest forces in the Izumo Empire, and the monks of the Izumo Empire have some understanding of the Jade City Yang Family.


    He once heard that among the elder monks of the Yang family in Yucheng, the more famous foreign surname is the third master Qu.


    The Yang family in Yucheng is not only a monk surnamed Yang, but also many monks with foreign surnames like Qu Sanye.


    A monk with a foreign surname was destined to not get too high status in the Yang family.


    This third master Qu had followed Yang Yuanchen, the fifth master of the twelve branches, and made great contributions to the Yang family. The third master Qu is righteous, and asks him, regardless of whether he has the ability to solve it. , Will be eager to help.


    It''s just that this man has a slightly hot temper. After he got older, he moved away from the Yang family power center and gradually became an ordinary old man. There are many monks like him in the Yang family. He did a lot of things for the Yang family back then, and was later replaced by new forces. Although somewhat cruel, it was the general trend.


    Qu Sanye suddenly smiled, "Boy, who are you?"


    He found this little guy interesting.


    "I don''t say this too well." Yang Teng was a little helpless. When he left Fenglei Town, the old man didn''t explain, but he just told him to send those things to Yucheng.


    "My name is Yang Teng, and I guess it has something to do with the Yang family in Yucheng. The specific situation is unclear." Yang Teng told the truth.


    Qu Sanye laughed loudly: "All the guys surnamed Yang in the Izumo Empire say they have something to do with the Yucheng Yang family, and the Yang family will not misrecognize the clans who are unable to bear it."


    This is true. The Yang Family of Yucheng opened its branches and leaves, and the younger generations scattered all over the Yun Empire for various reasons.


    When some people have achieved certain achievements, they all want to return to Jade City to recognize their ancestors.


    However, this is not something that anyone who wants to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors can be recognized. The Yang family of Yucheng is easy to leave and difficult to enter.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I didn''t want to climb the big tree of the Yang family. When I came to Yucheng this time, the old man of my family ordered a few things to the Yang family, but didn''t mention climbing relatives."


    "Speaking of which, maybe you are really a child of the Yang family." Qu Sanye said.


    "What about the children of the Yang family? I have met the children of the Yang family. If they are all of this virtue, I am not interested in the name of the Yang family." Yang Teng first met Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng brothers, and met Yang Wenyan''s. He is domineering and doesn''t have a good impression of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    "Okay! Just for your kid, the old man has a drink with you!" Qu Sanye laughed loudly, "You just wait here, and the old man will order people to prepare wine and food."


    It seems that this person also has a criticism of the Yang family''s children.


    When San Ye Qu went out, Yang Teng thought for a moment, took off the package on his back, and then took a few things from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and put them in.


    Important things are kept in the ice emperor''s ring, this package is to conceal the existence of the ice emperor''s ring.


    Not long after, Qu Sanye came back.


    "Boy, you didn''t run."


    "Why should I run? Yang Wenyan''s people are catching me outside. Isn''t it asking for trouble when I go out?" Yang Teng sat calmly.


    "Master, the wine and food are ready." Someone shouted below.


    "You all go down." Qu Sanye drove off the people, and Yang Teng followed Qu Sanye to the lobby on the first floor.


    The wine and dishes are plentiful, and Yang Teng and Qu Sanye are delighted to change their cups.


    Before he knew it, Qu Sanye didn''t seem to dislike Yang Teng that much. He felt that compared with the children of the Yang family, Yang Teng had no problems with the children of the family.


    At a young age, but very stable, his speech and behavior are more like going through big winds and waves.


    After drinking and eating, Yang Teng hiccuped and took off the package. "Thank you Sanye for his hospitality. I don''t have anything good to repay the boy. I still have a bottle of Gathering Pill for Sanye."


    Qu Sanye curled his lips, "You guy is really stingy, and a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill wants to send me away.


    This meal is not worth a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, but your boy''s life is always saved by my old man. "


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why don''t you open it and have a look."


    "Why, are you different from other people''s Spirit Gathering Pills." Qu Sanye opened the jade bottle casually. He didn''t care about the Spirit Gathering Pill, let alone a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill to help Yang Teng. He was simply uncomfortable. Yang Wenyan''s arrogance and domineering.


    "Ah! What level of Spirit Gathering Pill is this!" Qu Sanye was stunned. He thought that Yang Teng would be very good to be able to take out a bottle of Middle Grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    A monk in the body-building period usually uses the lower-grade spirit gathering pills. In order to thank this boy for saving his life, he took out a bottle of middle-grade spirit gathering pills to be his limit. Qu Sanye didn¡¯t even think about the top grade gathering spirit pills. .


    The strong medicine aroma and spiritual energy that came out of the jade bottle made Sanye Qu suddenly stunned on the spot.


    What level of Spirit Gathering Pill is this! He had never seen such a spirit gathering pill.


    The rich spiritual energy far surpassed the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. He didn''t know if Yang Family Treasure had a pill of this level, he hadn''t seen or heard of it anyway.


    "The best-grade Gathering Pill is better than the top-grade Gathering Pill." Yang Teng said with a relaxed face, and he was very happy to see the shocked expression of San Ye Qu.


    Qu Sanye carefully poured out one from the inside, looked at it carefully, and finally determined that the Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand was indeed stronger than the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, and it was much stronger!


    "Boy, where did you get this sample-level Gathering Pill!" Qu Sanye couldn''t calm down, and his gaze at Yang Teng became much more complicated.


    "Steal it." Yang Teng laughed.


    Of course Sanye Qu would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense, "Boy, do you know the meaning of this sample-level Spirit Gathering Pill, just gave it to my old man?"


    "Why, you don''t like it, then forget it." Yang Teng made a gesture to get the jade bottle back.


    "Don''t! This is a good thing, a precious treasure. How could I not like it." Qu Sanye grabbed the jade bottle, lest Yang Teng would regret it.


    "It scared you, saying that it was given to you. Isn''t it just a bottle of Gathering Pill? There are as many things as you want." Yang Tengfeng''s calm expression frightened Sanye Qu.


    This is a whole bottle of the best spirit gathering pills. Not only does this kid don''t care, he also said that there is as much as he wants. Does he not understand the meaning of the best spirit gathering pills?


    "Let''s tell you that, I am an alchemist, and this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is made by me. Do you think you can have as much as you want," Yang Teng said.


    what? San Ye Qu was completely stunned. A cultivator in the body-building period could refine a Spirit Gathering Pill beyond the top grade?


    This is unreasonable, the Yang family also has many alchemists, but they have never heard of any alchemist who can refine the best spirit gathering pills.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of gaze, you don''t believe what I said, do you." Yang Teng discovered that Qu Sanye''s gaze was a bit scary.


    Qu Sanye nodded subconsciously, "You still tell the truth, I don''t believe your nonsense."


    "Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng, you should know these two guys." Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course I know that Yang Zhipeng, the outstanding young generation of the Yang family, ranks at least in the top ten in terms of ability, and Yang Zhiming''s potential can enter the top five. He is listed as a key training object by the family and will be the mainstay of the Yang family in the future." Qu San Although the Lord no longer has contact with the various things of the Yang family, he is still very concerned about some major events of the Yang family.


    "The two of them went to Sunset Valley some time ago. If they are not dead and can come back alive, you will know if you ask." Yang Teng is also not sure if the two brothers are still alive.


    If the two of them unfortunately died under the coffin lid, it would be too unfortunate.


    "Do you recognize them two young and old?" Qu Sanye asked.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I can''t understand the arrogance of the two of them, so I gave them a little lesson."


    Qu Sanye is dull, what is the origin of the young man sitting opposite?


    At this moment, he could no longer treat Yang Teng as an ordinary monk.


    "Yang Teng, since you have a close relationship with the Yang family, and you can refine this sample-level Spirit Gathering Pill, can you recognize your ancestor and return to your ancestry and become a child of the Yang family?" Qu Sanye asked tentatively.


    Even though he hadn''t asked about world affairs, he couldn''t help but want to win over him when he met such an outstanding young man.


    This is the loyalty of the older generation to the family.


    Yang Teng had also thought about this issue. When the old man sent him to send those things to Yucheng, Yang Teng knew that they must have a connection with the Yang family of Yucheng.


    But let him enter the Yang family and become an ordinary child, he will definitely not agree.

 Chapter 295: Yang Jialiang Jiajun

    Chapter 295 Yang Jialiang''s First Army


    Qu Sanye is full of expectations. No one can refuse the attraction of the Yang family and become a child of the Yang family. This is something that many monks dream of.


    Now, in Yucheng, there are so many young talents and unwilling monks who want to enter the Yang family.


    He was cast under the sect of Fifth Ye Yang Yuanchen and became a child of the Yang family, but the treatment and status of children with foreign surnames like them are far inferior to those of Yang.


    Yang Teng is different. It is much higher than his starting point that he can refine the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. In addition, Yang Teng''s own surname is Yang, maybe it is really a branch of the Yang family scattered around.


    As long as someone recommends him, I believe Yang Teng can become a child of the Yang family.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, he planned to give those things to the Yang family, and then watch the Yang family''s reaction.


    If the Yang family''s performance is not indifferent, he doesn''t want to use a hot face to stick to their cold butt.


    In a word, Yang Teng didn''t have any sense of belonging to the Yucheng Yang Family. He didn''t even really imagine himself as a member of the Yucheng Yang Family, so how could he agree to Qu Sanye''s proposal.


    In the eyes of others, the Yang family is an unshakable behemoth. As long as you rely on the big tree of the Yang family, your future development will be smooth.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what Yucheng Yang Family was. His current status and status determined this.


    "San Ye, it''s not that I don''t know good people. I don''t like too much restraint, and I don''t want to work for anyone or any forces. I like to wander around. Maybe the Yang family has too many rules. I accidentally violated it someday. The rules are not good. I''ll finish my mission to Yucheng first." Yang Teng tactfully rejected Qu Sanye''s proposal.


    Qu Sanye looked disappointed.


    If Yang Teng can devote himself to the Yang Family and refining the best Gathering Pill for the Yang Family, it will be a great thing for the Yang Family.


    "Well, everyone has aspirations and can''t force it." Qu Sanye secretly thought in his heart, since such a direct invitation can''t move Yang Teng, why not find another way, "If you need my help, just speak up. Although my old man hasn''t been for many years Participate in family affairs, but can still speak for themselves."


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, and when he came to Yucheng, he realized that he had thought of things too simple. He wanted to give those things to the Yang family.


    However, the problem now is that he can''t find a Yang family casually in Yucheng and throw things to others.


    But he didn''t have a way to see the senior Yang family, and he didn''t know who to give a few things to.


    The only blame is that the old man''s explanation was too simple, but he asked him to give the things to the Yucheng Yang family without saying a word.


    "The juniors really have something to ask for." Yang Teng took three things out of the package and placed them in front of San Ye Qu.


    "These three things were when I left home, and my grandfather asked me to give them to the Yang family in Yucheng. Only when I came to Yucheng did I realize that I don''t know who to give these things to." Yang Teng smiled bitterly.


    Qu Sanye looked at the three things in front of him, a fan with the word Fenglei written on it, and a strange animal shape.


    One is a black bead, and the other is an animal skin.


    Curved lines are drawn on the hides, like a road map but incomplete.


    The fan caught Qu Sanye''s attention. This fan was not simple. It was quite high-level. At first glance, it looked like a heavenly treasure, and Qu Sanye was not sure.


    That bead is not simple, Qu Sanye carefully examined it, it looked like some kind of savage beast''s inner alchemy.


    "Yang Teng, did you say that this is what your grandfather asked you to send to Yucheng?" Qu Sanye was surprised that these three things are so valuable that they can''t be obtained by a small force.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Please also Sanye to recommend me."


    "Okay, put things away first, and you''ll go to see Wu Ye with me." Qu San Ye resolutely walked away.


    Yang Teng also wanted to complete his mission quickly. He planned to end Jade City''s affairs and head to the capital, not wanting to stay in Jade City.


    "No, you can''t go out like this." Just out of the small building, Qu Sanye suddenly thought that there were people from Yang Wenyan outside who were hunting for Yang Teng.


    "Let''s do this, you change it and pretend to be my entourage."


    According to Qu Sanye''s arrangement, Yang Teng changed his clothes with a beard on his face. At first glance, he looked like Qu Sanye''s entourage.


    Out of the garden, Qu Sanye shook three steps at a time, "Come on, let me see Wuye!"


    Immediately ran over to a few entourages, and saw that there was one more person next to San Ye, but did not dare to ask more.


    "Several juniors are riding wild on the head of the old man. Is it true that I am already old? Today I asked Wu Ye to ask if we old people can no longer contribute to the family, we discarded it!" Qu Sanye With a loud voice, a dozen or so entourages went out of the mansion with a loud voice.


    As soon as I walked to the street, I met a group of monks who were patrolling.


    The monks were armed with knives and guns in their hands, and their bodies were heavily armored. "Everyone got out of the way! Someone ran into the young lady''s car, everyone should be checked honestly!"


    The monk''s heavy armor rustled, his swords and guns were bright, no one dared to mess around.


    Qu Sanye frowned, this is the Yang family''s most powerful Liangjia army.


    The Liangjia Army is responsible for protecting the safety of Jade City. As long as the monks who dare to make trouble in Jade City, the Liangjia Army has the right to kill directly, even if the innocent is injured, it will not be held accountable afterwards.


    A Liangjia army stopped Qu Sanye and his entourage expressionlessly, "Sanye Qu, I''m really sorry, please accept the inspection."


    Qu Sanye''s face sank and said angrily: "Presumptuous! You bastards, do you think Lao Tzu is old and can''t fight to kill the enemy, so you bully Lao Tzu? First, those little boys broke into Lao Tzu''s mansion and turned upside down. Now you **** dare to stop Lao Tzu!"


    As he said, Qu Sanye stepped forward and stretched his head forward, "I''m hiding that little boy, he''s behind me among the entourages, you can take the head of Laozi!"


    Qu Sanye''s mouth is full of alcohol and drunk, and his eyes are blurred, and the face of the Liangjiajun who is blocking him suddenly becomes ugly.


    This is no ordinary person. The name Qu Sanye was made with punches, kicks, and shots. Back then, Qu Sanye followed the fifth master Yang Yuanchen and killed countless powerful enemies. He was superb among the children of the Yang family. Many children surnamed Yang did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Qu Sanye.


    Now, Qu Sanye is old, but Yu Wei is still there.


    Liang Jiajun secretly cursed in his heart that something innocent had offended this one and cast anger on our heads.


    "San Ye, our brother''s duty, please forgive me." Even so, Liang Jiajun looked at the entourage behind Qu San Ye.


    Without the objects they were searching for, Qu Sanye''s entourage was relatively older, and they were all those who followed him back then, obviously not young people.


    "Responsibility shit! The duty of Liangjia Army is to guard Yucheng, and it is actually fighting for such a little girl. I think Liangjia Army is getting more and more degenerate. Maybe someday someone will lose a dog and a cat. , I¡¯m going to send out the Liangjia army to look for it all over the city! Today I must go to see the fifth master, I don¡¯t believe it. I also made great contributions back then, I don¡¯t believe that no one is the master of Laozi!"


    Qu Sanye is completely unreasonable posture.


    The more this is the case, the less the Liangjia Army will doubt it. They even think that this is the demeanor Qu Sanye should have. Back then, this grandfather would not reason with anyone, his truth is fist!


    Following the entourage, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile. There was something in Qu Sanye''s words, calling himself a cat and dog.


    The Liangjia Army quickly let go, Qu Sanye yelled reluctantly, and rushed to the depths of Yucheng with his entourage.


    "Head, how do I think there is a stranger in Qu Sanye''s entourage." As soon as Qu Sanye walked away, a Liangjia army said to the leader.


    The leader''s face sank, "Shut up! Don''t you feel ashamed! What is the meaning of our Liangjia Army! We are the strongest force in Jade City, and the meaning of existence is to protect Jade City and open up territory for the family, but now Looking for a brat for Yang Wenyan. Don''t you know what kind of virtue Yang Wenyan is! What do you think of the Liangjia army! You still have a good appearance as a business."


    The bright armour who was reprimanded suddenly blushed.


    Walking in the middle of the team, Yang Teng couldn''t help but admire secretly, and to deal with these bright armies, he really needed a method like Qu Sanye.


    The more you do this, the less you will be suspected.


    Along the way, Qu Sanye hadn''t communicated with Yang Teng except yelling, and completely regarded him as an entourage.


    Three times before and after the interrogation of Liangjia Army, they were all scolded by Qu Sanye.


    The effect was remarkable. No one dared to examine Qu Sanye and his party carefully, but just pretended to look at it and let it go.


    Yang Tengxin said that the movement made was big enough, but what''s the point of doing so, Yucheng is so big, it''s too easy to hide, he wants to hide, even if you turn Yucheng upside down, no one can find him.


    The Jade City is too big, and I have been walking for nearly an hour before arriving at a magnificent mansion.


    "You guys are waiting outside, you come in with me to meet Wu Ye!" Before coming to this mansion, Qu San Ye''s arrogance and arrogance a lot on the way were reduced, and his voice returned to normal.


    The followers did not dare to ask more, waiting outside the gate.


    Qu Sanye entered the mansion gate with Yang Teng in disguise.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the mansion, someone greeted him and said, "San Ye Qu, what kind of wind brought you here? I remember San Ye hasn''t come here for several years."


    "Huh! A group of juniors were riding on the old man''s head and shit. The old man couldn''t swallow his breath and asked the fifth master to talk." Qu Sanye said.


    "The third master is not about searching for some hairy boy outside, right?"


    Qu Sanye was surprised, "Why, did this matter reach Wuye?"


    The other party smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it, Yang Wenyan''s men actually wanted to enter the mansion for a search, and they were beaten out. They didn''t even look at this place. It''s really the opposite!"


    Qu Sanye''s expression suddenly became solemn, "In that case, this matter is probably not easy. It is definitely not just a simple search for a hairy boy."


    "Huh! Who doesn''t know Yang Wenyan''s mind, this is Liwei! I don''t even look at where this is, I want to stand here!" The other party said disdainfully.


    "Is the fifth master here? I have something to see the fifth master." Qu Sanye didn''t want to delay too much.


    "Fifth Master is here, I''ll take you there." The other party said, taking a look at Yang Teng behind, "Who is this person, let him go out and wait, don''t you know the rules of the fifth master."

 Chapter 296: Convoluted identity

    Chapter 296: A Puzzling Identity


    Only then did Qu Sanye remember that Wu Ye Yang Yuanchen had gradually moved away from the Yang family power center a few years ago. It was at that time that these old brothers who followed Wu Ye began to become plain and even mediocre.


    Except for very special and important things, Wu Ye lived a life behind closed doors.


    Qu Sanye worried that Wuye wouldn''t care about it.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng claimed to be an alchemy master. If he could really refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills, this alone should attract the family''s attention.


    For the sake of the family, Qu Sanye decided to try and try his best to fight for it.


    Thinking of this, Qu Sanye nodded and said: "I know that the fifth master has not asked about family affairs. I do have important things to report today, which is related to this person, so I must bring him."


    The other party glanced at Yang Teng, and then said to Qu Sanye: "Okay, come with me."


    Followed Qu Sanye into the mansion and came outside a meeting room. Qu Sanye and the man entered the meeting room and told Yang Teng to wait outside.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, standing outside the meeting room and waiting.


    After Qu Sanye entered the meeting room, he sat there and waited honestly. Don''t watch him stare at Liang Jiajun who dared to blow his beard. In the mansion of the fifth master Yang Yuanchen, Qu Sanye didn''t dare to do anything rude.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly heard someone laugh: "Qu San, how come you have learned so many vulgar etiquettes, have you become more productive if you haven''t walked around in front of the old man in a few years."


    Hearing the hearty laughter, Qu Sanye quickly stood up and greeted him, "Qu San has seen Wu Ye. I haven''t seen him in a few years, Wu Ye''s cultivation base is getting more and more diligent, I am envious."


    "Hahaha!" The visitor laughed, "Qu San, you don''t have to go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, you won''t just come to see the old man."


    Old Qu San''s face blushed, and he followed Wu Ye back then to fight and kill him. Wu Ye treated them like brothers. He hadn''t moved around for several years. He suddenly felt that it was a bit too much.


    "Sit down, don''t froze."


    Sanye Qu sat down, and the servants served fragrant tea. Sanye Qu was not here to drink tea. "Fifth master, the youngest came to see the fifth master today, and asked the fifth master to be the master. Now those **** juniors are too bad. Yeah, I actually searched my mansion, what about searching for a hairy boy, almost turned my kennel upside down. Those guys are obviously bullying us old guys. You have to give the little ones the shot."


    It''s okay to let Qu Sanye go into battle to kill the enemy, and the skill of letting him come to these gimmicks is obviously much worse.


    Yang Yuanchen looked a little displeased, "Wen Yan''s subordinates did it!"


    Qu Sanye nodded, "I heard that a young man was unable to escape at the West City Gate and clashed with Yang Wenyan''s subordinates, and then ran away. Yang Wenyan sent people to raid the city, and there was a lot of movement."


    "Pop!" The tea cup in Yang Yuanchen''s hand fell on the table, making a loud noise.


    "This girl is getting more and more presumptuous! These are all excuses, these juniors can''t wait to grab power! The few of us who are not dead are still so brazen!" Yang Yuanchen said angrily.


    He saw clearly more far-reaching than Qu Sanye.


    "Fifth Master, don''t you and the branch patriarchs seldom talk about the internal affairs of the family, and have gradually begun to delegate power, why do they still do this?" Qu Sanye looked at Yang Yuanchen in confusion.


    "Huh! What else is there to seize power? In their eyes, we old guys have become their obstacles, wanting to kick us away and completely monopolize the family power."


    Yang Yuanchen sighed and said: "Qu San, it''s not that the old man doesn''t call you the shots. I''m old and I don''t want to participate in the power struggles of the family anymore. These grievances are treated as if you have suffered for the old man."


    Qu San hurriedly stood up, "Don''t dare, it''s nothing for the little one to be wronged, the little one belongs to the fifth master."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these annoying things, don''t leave today when you come, and have a good drink with the old man." Yang Yuanchen waved, "I will order people to prepare wine and vegetables."


    "Fifth master, in fact, when I came today, I have one thing to report to the fifth master." Qu Sanye remembered the purpose of coming today.


    "what''s up?"


    "Fifth Master, the kid who was being hunted down is indeed in my house." There were only Yang Yuanchen and Qu Sanye in the living room, and Qu Sanye said directly without concealing it.


    "What?" Yang Yuanchen looked at Qu Sanye, "Qu San, your kid is brave enough, sometimes even I have to avoid the limelight of those little guys like Yang Wenyan, your kid actually hides the people that Yang Wenyan is chasing in the house. , You don''t want to live anymore!"


    Qu San smiled: "I can''t help but ask Wuye for help? How dare I offend Miss Wen Yan and the others based on my few catties."


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on, I believe you Qu Lao San is not reckless."


    Yang Yuanchen knows this once capable subordinate very well, Qu Sanye has no thoughts, but he is not a stubborn intestine. There must be his reason for doing so.


    As soon as Qu Sanye heard a play, don¡¯t look at Wu Ye¡¯s saying that he would often avoid the limelight of the younger generation of the Yang family. The expression on his face was disdainful. After all, the family power was still in the hands of Yang Yuanchen¡¯s generation.


    "The little one is forced to be helpless." Qu Sanye complained: "It''s not good for that kid to hide, but it happened to hide in my house. When the person searching for him is gone, that kid will show up and make me. With a dilemma, he was brought to the Five Lords Mansion, and the Five Lords can make a decision."


    "You still brought him to my house?" Yang Yuanchen really convinced this once capable subordinate, "Your kid is trying to drag the old man into the water! Said that kid gave you ten good things to protect you like this. he!"


    "You know you can''t hide the wisdom of the fifth master." Qu Laosan said with a smile: "Five master, look at this thing."


    With that, Qu Sanye took out the bottle of the best spirit gathering pill that Yang Teng had given him.


    "What is this? A bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill bought you, when did your kid become so worthless." Yang Yuanchen opened the jade bottle in doubt.


    The vigorous spiritual energy rushed towards his face, Yang Yuanchen was shocked immediately, his eyes staring at the jade bottle.


    After a while, Yang Yuanchen poured out a spirit gathering pill, "This is the best spirit gathering pill!"


    Qu Sanye looked at Yang Yuanchen in surprise, "Fifth Master, do you know this is the best-grade Gathering Pill?"


    "Nonsense! The old man doesn''t even have this vision. Isn''t it a waste of life!" Yang Yuanchen has never taken the best spirit gathering pill, but knows that there is a higher level of top quality above the top grade gathering spirit pill.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand is definitely a Spirit Gathering Pill that surpasses the top grade and reaches the top grade.


    "That kid gave you a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill? This thing is probably not easy. The person who can get a bottle of gathering spirit pill is by no means an ordinary person."


    This also used him to say that he couldn''t even take out a superb spirit gathering pill, let alone a whole bottle.


    "Did you know his identity?" Yang Yuanchen asked eagerly.


    He is dedicated to the family. If the kid that Qu Sanye protects poses any threat or disadvantage to the Yang family, don''t blame him for getting rid of it directly.


    "He said that his name was Yang Teng, and upon his grandfather''s order, he gave three things to the Yang family." Qu Sanye said truthfully.


    "The children of the Yang family scattered around want to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors? This is a good thing." Yang Yuanchen''s tight emotions relaxed slightly.


    Qu Sanye shook his head, "He just said that he gave three things to the Yang family, and didn''t mention the matter of acknowledging the ancestors."


    Yang Yuanchen thought for a moment, and he couldn''t figure out what the young man came from. It would be easy if he only recognized the ancestor and returned to the clan. Ask the clan elder to confirm the identity of the other party, and then accept it.


    "The other person, ask him to come and see me."


    "Just waiting outside the meeting room." Qu Sanye said: "I''ll call him now."


    Soon, Yang Teng followed Qu Sanye into the living room.


    "This is the fifth Patriarch of the Patriarch of the Twelfth Branch of the Yang Family in Yucheng, what can you say?" Qu Sanye introduced.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stepped forward to give a salute, "Younger Yang Teng, leave home for a trial, and the elders in the family instructed the younger generation to give three things to the Yang family of Yucheng."


    Yang Yuanchen looked up and down Yang Teng, "When you get to the old man, you don''t have to hide your identity anymore."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, he didn''t hide his identity.


    Qu Sanye smiled, "Boy, don''t hurry up and get rid of the beard on your face, my little trick can''t hide the eyes of the fifth master."


    It turned out that this was the case. Yang Teng removed his beard and removed all the things that covered his face to reveal his true face.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s true face, Yang Yuanchen''s body was shocked, "Boy, tell me, who are you, and who are your elders!"


    Qu Sanye was surprised at Wuye¡¯s attitude. He looked at Yang Teng and then at Yang Yuanchen. He suddenly discovered that Yang Teng¡¯s face was similar to Yang Yuanchen, especially the heroic air between his eyebrows. It seems that he thought it was a family.


    "My grandfather Yang Wudi came to Fenglei Town more than fifty years ago and created a family business with his bare hands. The younger generation is not very clear about other things." Yang Teng said simply.


    "Yang Wudi?" Yang Yuanchen recalled slowly. In the Yucheng Yang family fifty years ago, there was no direct descendant named Yang Wudi. In more than ten years, a major event occurred in the Yang family, but there was no such thing as Yang Wudi. people.


    With full of doubts, Yang Yuanchen said, "What did your grandfather order you to give to the Yang family in Yucheng?"


    Yang Teng took out the three things and placed them in front of Yang Yuanchen.


    "Beast Yu Fan!" Yang Yuanchen exclaimed, grabbed the fan and opened it eagerly.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Yuanchen in surprise, he actually recognized this fan!


    Yang Teng also studied this fan when he was free, but finally could not determine the purpose of this fan.


    Based on his attainments in refining art, he couldn''t judge the purpose of this fan, he could only confirm that it was a heavenly treasure.


    "Yes, it should be him!" Yang Yuanchen muttered, and neither Yang Teng nor Qu Sanye understood what Yang Yuanchen was talking about.


    "Yang Teng, what else did your grandfather hand over to you, are these only three?" Yang Yuanchen asked.


    With these three things alone, he couldn''t be completely sure.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and took out a dark red jade medallion from his arms, "This jade medallion was also given to me by my grandfather before leaving, but he didn''t say that he would give it to the Yang family."

 Chapter 297: Push and push

    Chapter 297 Push and Push


    The dark red jade card was handed to Yang Yuanchen, and Yang Teng observed Yang Yuanchen''s expression, hoping to use this jade card to determine what his father was in the Yang family.


    Yang Yuanchen didn¡¯t pay much attention to this jade card at the beginning, and used it to make identification markings. Many forces would do this. For example, Yang Teng¡¯s Zilou family line used jade cards of various colors to distinguish identities. is also like this.


    Yang Yuanchen''s face changed drastically when he took the jade card casually.


    "Yang Teng, is this something your grandfather gave you? Is it something from your family?" Yang Yuanchen''s hand holding the jade card trembled slightly, and his voice was no longer the same as before.


    Qu Sanye hadn''t seen Wu Ye Yang Yuanchen so excited for many years, and immediately realized that the matter was serious, this humble jade medal seemed very unusual.


    "What my grandfather handed over to me must be something from my family." Yang Teng was a little unhappy. Why did this Yang Wuye speak so horribly? It''s not something from his own family. Could it be that he snatched it.


    Yang Yuanchen knew that he had lost his temper. "Boy, you think my words are a bit unpleasant, right? That''s because you don''t know the meaning of this jade medallion. If you know what this jade medallion represents, you won''t say that."


    "That said, this jade brand has an extraordinary origin." Yang Teng''s tone was very flat, and there was no surprise that Yang Yuanchen was expecting.


    "Master Wu, what is going on with this jade medal?" Qu Sanye couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Yuanchen handed the dark red jade card to Yang Teng, "You must take away this jade card first. Remember, you must not show it to others easily. Before you have confirmed your identity, this jade card may not be a good thing for you. ."


    Yang Teng was surprised, is there any secret behind this jade medal?


    "Do you know the Liangjia Army of the Yang Family." Yang Yuanchen asked.


    "I saw it on the way here, it looks a bit combative." Yang Teng was strange, how to say it to the Liangjia Army.


    Yang Yuanchen glanced at Yang Teng thoughtfully. The young man saw the Liangjia Army, his tone was very loud, as if he didn¡¯t put the Liangjia Army in his eyes, and he was able to take out a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill, could it be this The kid is big?


    After thinking about it, Yang Yuanchen didn''t know where Fenglei Town was. Judging from its name, it must be a small town adjacent to Fenglei Mountain Range. Yang Yuanchen''s footprints were all over the Izumo Empire. This unknown town definitely had no power.


    Looking at the empire, apart from the Yang family in Yucheng, there was never heard of a strong man surnamed Yang, let alone a small power in the Yang family.


    What Yang Teng showed inadvertently was by no means pretended. After years of being the branch patriarch, Yang Yuanchen saw an aura in Yang Teng, and that was the aura that only those in power had.


    Yang Yuanchen decided to test it out to see Yang Teng''s reaction.


    "Yang Teng, if you are given a chance to enter the Liangjia Army, what do you think." Yang Yuanchen stared at Yang Teng.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Qu Sanye exclaimed in surprise: "Boy, this is a godsend opportunity. The good things that any child of the Yucheng Yang family dream of will fall on you, you have to think about it."


    "The Liangjia Army, the treatment is the highest for the children of the Yang family. If you can become a member of the Liangjia Army, you don''t have to be afraid of Yang Wenyan chasing after him." Qu Sanye saw that Yang Teng did not answer, and continued to encourage Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m not interested. Grandfather just asked me to give these three things to the Yucheng Yang family. I just want to hand them over now."


    Yang Yuanchen was a little surprised, and then said: "If you are allowed to take charge of this bright armour."


    what? Qu Sanye almost thought that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Yang Yuanchen blankly, "Fifth master, what are you talking about, let this kid be in charge of the Liangjia Army? Are you kidding me."


    Wu Ye recommended Yang Teng into the Liangjia Army, which was beyond Qu Sanye''s imagination. What made him even more unexpected was that Wu Ye actually said that this kid should be in charge of the Liangjia Army.


    In the end what happened? Qu Sanye felt that his head was not enough.


    This is the strongest Liangjia army of the Yang Family in Yucheng!


    What is this young man capable of? Could it be the dark red jade medal he took out?


    Qu Sanye had never been in the Bright A Army, and he didn''t know what the dark red jade medal had to do with the Bright A Army. He boldly guessed that the fifth master admired Yang Teng so much, and it must be inseparable from that jade medal.


    Being able to enter the Liangjia Army, Yang Teng will no longer have to be afraid of Yang Wenyan chasing after him. If he has great luck and become the leader of the Liangjia Army, as long as Yang Teng does not betray the Yang family, anyone in Yucheng will have no choice but to take Yang Teng. Pay attention to Yang Wenyan.


    This is such a great event that I can''t even think of it, Qu Sanye winked at Yang Teng again and again.


    Yang Teng didn''t seem to see Qu Sanye''s wink, and said something that surprised both Yang Yuanchen and Qu Sanye.


    "I have no interest in the Liangjia Army. Besides, the Yang Family in Yucheng won''t let me enter the Liangjia Army with a person of unknown origin."


    "You think about it, really don''t plan to enter the Liangjia Army?" Yang Yuanchen stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Qu Sanye even hates iron but not steel. How many outstanding children of the Yang family want to be a member of the Liangjia Army, and they can''t enter the Liangjia Army. This kid is actually unwilling to become the leader of the Liangjia Army!


    Qu Sanye wondered if this guy''s head was sick.


    Otherwise, how could you even refuse such a thing.


    Qu Sanye really wanted to slap Yang Teng twice to wake him up.


    "Young man, don''t be too busy to refuse, let me tell you about the origins of Yang Jialiang''s Armed Forces in Yucheng." Yang Yuanchen quickly returned to normal from his surprise, and at the same time he secretly appreciated that he was not tempted to face such a huge temptation. The nature is admirable.


    "Senior, please tell me, juniors listen carefully." Yang Teng vaguely felt that the jade medal in his hand was not simple, and it seemed to have something to do with the Liangjia Army of the Yang Family in Yucheng.


    "Back then, the ancestors of the Yang family met with the Fu clan, and the Fu clan can become the imperial clan of the Izumo imperial clan, which is directly related to the strong support of the Yang family. It is the Yang family who helped the Fu clan open up the territory and expand the land. Liangjiajun.


    Yang Jialiang''s armies were invincible in the Izumo Empire, helping the Fu family to create the Izumo Empire, and at the same time they created the foundation of the Yang family. "


    This is something everyone in the Izumo Empire knows, and Yang Teng has also heard about it.


    Yang Yuanchen continued: "Later, the Liangjia Army has always been the Yang family''s most powerful force to guard the Yang family. The ancestor who created the Liangjia Army made outstanding contributions to the Yang family. Later, the ancestor left the Liangjia Army and the family passed a decision. , The ancestor¡¯s merits cannot be wiped out. Therefore, it was unanimously decided that if the descendants of that ancestor were willing to enter the Liangjia Army, the whole clan unconditionally agreed to hand over the Liangjia Army to that ancestor¡¯s descendants."


    "I said so, can you understand." Yang Yuanchen looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face.


    Yang Teng never expected such a thing, "Senior, as you said, this jade medal is a token? We live in Fenglei Town, the Yang family, who are the descendants of the ancestor you mentioned?"


    "With such a jade card, I believe that I am the descendant of the ancestor who founded the Liangjia Army. It''s a bit sloppy." Yang Teng didn''t know why he hated the Liangjia Army so much.


    "That can still be wrong! This is a major event related to the entire Yucheng Yang Family. Only the Patriarch and the thirteen branch Patriarchs know that there is absolutely nothing wrong." Yang Yuanchen said with certainty.


    "Wuye, isn''t it right, our Yang family only has twelve branch owners, there are no 13 branch owners." Qu Sanye reminded.


    Yang Yuanchen laughed loudly: "How could this be wrong? You entered the Yang family late. I don''t know that there were 13 branches in the Yang family."


    As he said, Yang Yuanchen looked at Yang Teng, "If my judgment is good, the Yang clan that you live in Fenglei Town is the branch that has disappeared for many years."


    "Impossible." Yang Teng''s thoughts were a little confused. Through Yang Yuanchen''s words, Yang Teng already believed that his family was very likely to be the branch of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    He just couldn''t accept this kind of thing. When he left Fenglei Town, why didn''t the old man mention it, let alone let him recognize the ancestor on behalf of the Yang family in Fenglei Town.


    Why did Grandpa leave Yucheng, give up the support of a big family, give up the opportunity to enter the Liangjia Army, and choose to fight the world with bare hands?


    There are so many doubts in this that Yang Teng wonders whether there is something in the Yucheng Yang Family for sorry grandpa.


    Imagine that no one would give up such an opportunity and choose to go out on his own.


    There is a big force behind it, and the difference is too big.


    Yang Teng recognized the abilities of the old man Yang Wudi, but for so many years, relying on his own ability, he has only established a foothold in Fenglei Town, and the old man''s cultivation is only a solid foundation.


    This kind of cultivation is not as good as a core child in the Yang Family of Yucheng.


    If there is no other reason, the ghost believes it.


    "In that case, you are also a child of the Yang family, and I''m still thinking about how to earn you into the Yang family. It''s all right now. You are all in the family. You are still one of the thirteen branches. Now you can''t run away." Qu Sanye laughed.


    "I''m going to ask the Patriarch, don''t hesitate to ask what you want, and you will surely return to the Yang family in style." Yang Yuanchen waved his hand and became the master for Yang Teng.


    "Senior, wait a minute." Yang Teng hurriedly stopped Yang Yuanchen.


    "Don''t hesitate to say if you have any requirements. If you can welcome the branch back, the Patriarch will definitely agree to your request."


    "Senior, you have misunderstood." Yang Teng said solemnly, "I just sent three items. With just a jade medal, it doesn''t mean that the Yang family in Fenglei Town and I must be the branch of Yucheng Yang Family. In addition, Fenglei Town. The head of the Yang family is my grandfather Yang Wudi. Any decision made by the Yang family in Fenglei Town is only counted if his old man has said it. I can''t make the decision without authorization.


    Before leaving, my grandfather did not tell me to come to Yucheng to do anything else, so this matter needs to be considered. "


    "Why, you are unwilling to recognize your ancestors and return to the Yang family in Yucheng?" Qu Sanye looked at Yang Teng with a puzzled face, he really couldn''t figure out what this young man thought.


    How many people with foreign surnames tried their best to become the children of the Yang family, but the authentic children of the Yang family tried their best to refuse, Yucheng Yang family, but the number one power in the Izumo Empire.

 Chapter 298: Collective boycott

    Chapter 298 Collective Boycott


    Yang Yuanchen pondered for a moment, he felt that Yang Teng seemed reluctant to enter the Yang family.


    It was changed to another monk surnamed Yang. Hearing such a good thing, he bowed in front of him with excitement and asked to recognize his ancestor and become a child of the Yang family in Yucheng. However, Yang Teng had a cold tone and was completely uninterested in becoming a child of the Yang family. , And even refused to enter the Liangjia Army one after another.


    Back then, Yang Yuanchen didn''t know why that branch left Yucheng. At that time, he was still young and he couldn''t know some things. It seems that this matter can only be reported to the Patriarch before making a decision.


    "Yang Teng, it is rare for you to think about it this way. It is indeed the old man''s misconsideration. Let me report to the Patriarch first. You can wait for the news with ease." Yang Yuanchen said, "You don''t have a place to live in Yucheng. How about living here for the time being. ."


    Then he added: "If you are just an ordinary monk, this matter is easy. Not to mention the things involved in this jade medallion, just talk about the three treasures you brought back, the old man can''t be the master, only ask the Patriarch to decide."


    "Alright, my place is not safe. If Yang Wenyan finds your trail, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?" Before Yang Teng could speak, Qu Sanye answered Yang Teng.


    Qu Sanye also had his own thoughts in his heart, anyway, let Yang Teng stay first, maybe there is a chance that he will become a child of the Yang family.


    "Thank you seniors for your care, it is better for juniors to be respectful." Yang Teng bowed slightly, whether he was a child of the Yucheng Yang family, Yang Yuanchen, the branch owner, treated him very well, Yang Teng still claimed to be a junior.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you don¡¯t have to be cautious here with the old man, and the old man doesn¡¯t like those worldly manners. Today, the old man is happy, I will order someone to prepare a banquet. You two will accompany the old man to get drunk and rest." Yang Yuanchen laughed heartily and ordered. People prepare a banquet.


    At the banquet, Yang Yuanchen asked about the Yang family in Fenglei Town.


    Knowing that the strongest member of the Yang family was only Yang Wudi, who was consolidating the current stage, Yang Yuanchen was surprised that the descendants of the Liangjia Army, once one of the thirteen branches, fell to such a situation.


    The impermanence of the world is not only embarrassing.


    Yang Yuanchen tentatively knocked on the side and asked about the best-grade spirit gathering pill. He couldn¡¯t believe Qu Sanye¡¯s words, a cultivating cultivator made the best-grade gathering spirit pill, wouldn¡¯t all the alchemists in the Yang family become waste .


    "Senior, I know the intention of your questioning. In fact, those spirit-gathering pills are indeed my own hands. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it on the spot." This is not the first time that Yang Teng has encountered such a thing. The reason why others do not believe him , The fundamental reason is that he is very young.


    "No, the old man is just curious. You can refine the best pill at such a young age. I must have been taught by a master alchemist. There are also many alchemists in the Yang family, but no one can refine the best pill, so the old man That''s why I asked." Yang Yuanchen said embarrassedly.


    Qu Sanye said casually: "You can''t blame Wu Ye. Who would have thought that such a young man could actually refine the best medicine. It would be too horrible to say it."


    Yang Yuanchen said with regret: "It would be great if my Yang family had such a pill alchemist, who consumes a huge amount of spirit gathering pills every year. If we have the best-quality gathering spirit pills, the effect will be stronger, and you can save elixir. It''s a pity. , Yang Teng, you don''t want to be a child of the Yang family."


    Yang Teng heard what Yang Yuanchen said and what it meant, considered it for a moment, and then said, "Senior, I wonder if there is an alchemist in your house."


    Yang Yuanchen sighed and said, "Don''t mention those useless things. With high remuneration every year, the refined pill can only be used by my house. Sometimes I can''t give out more of the spirit gathering pill for the following. Children."


    I don¡¯t know Chai Migui if I¡¯m not in charge. Yang Yuanchen is in charge of one of the twelve branches of the Yang family. There are many things to consider, not only taking care of the monks in his house, but also the children under the branch.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill consumed every year makes him a little unbearable.


    This is also a problem that exists in all branches, so each branch strictly controls the number of children, and it is difficult to enter the Yang family if it is not an extremely good monk with a foreign surname.


    "Senior, maybe I can help you change the current situation." Yang Teng understands Yang Yuanchen''s difficulties, and he certainly can''t even give him a reward for helping him.


    "You help me? Are you going to stay in Yucheng and help me refine alchemy?" Yang Yuanchen didn''t understand what Yang Teng said, and looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "How many pills can I refine by myself? What I mean is to give pointers to those alchemists in the senior mansion, so that they can refine the best spirit gathering pills. They have all learned to refine the best spirit gathering pills. Dan, wouldn''t it be better to stay than the younger generation."


    Let Yang Teng stay alchemy, what a joke, Yang Yuanchen does not have this qualification, how can Yang Teng become the alchemist of someone else''s family.


    "What are you talking about! You have to instruct those alchemists in the old man''s mansion to refine the best-grade Gathering Pill!" Yang Yuanchen stood up suddenly, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Yang Teng, this is not a joke, you have to think carefully." Qu Sanye reminded Yang Teng cautiously.


    Regardless of the strengths of the martial arts or other skills, they are all secrets, and they can never be given to others on their own initiative, even if they are snatched by force, they must be protected to the death.


    Yang Teng actually offered to point out the alchemist in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion, which is unreasonable.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, being able to refine the best-quality Gathering Pill was nothing to him.


    After his guidance, the several alchemists of the Yang family in Fenglei Town are estimated to have been able to refine the best spirit gathering pills, and the alchemists in the Luoxia Mountain Range should also have mastered the knack of making the best spirit gathering pills, and sunset Those alchemists in Gu.


    There are so many alchemists who can refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills. I believe that it will not be long before many alchemists in the Izumo Empire can also refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Rather than waiting for others to teach it, it is better to teach it to these alchemists yourself, and it is considered a good destiny.


    What''s more, even if Yang Teng deliberately concealed it, he could not hide it. He really doesn''t care much about the best spirit gathering pills. After the best spirit gathering pills are promoted, he can refine the spirit grade pills. There are treasure levels above the spirit level, and **** levels above the treasure level.


    In a word, in the eyes of others, the best pill is a good thing that is hard to find. In Yang Teng''s eyes, it is nothing but a pill.


    "How does this make it impossible for the old man to do this." Yang Yuanchen considered a lot of things, but in the face of the huge temptation of the best medicine pill, he still couldn''t resist and could not completely refuse it cruelly.


    "Senior and I hit it off right away. Maybe I am indeed a child of the Yang family branch. There is nothing to do, so I asked Senior to call the alchemists from the mansion. I will determine how to instruct them based on their own circumstances." Yang Teng He also knows that Yang Yuanchen really wants his alchemy master to refine the best pill, but he is a little embarrassed.


    "I really don''t know how to be grateful. Don''t worry, the old man can''t do other things. You just stay in Yucheng and leave all the questions to the old man." Yang Yuanchen was grateful in his heart, patted his chest and assured Yang Teng.


    Yang Yuanchen hurriedly summoned the alchemists in his house, leaving Sanye Qu to accompany Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, are you really going to give pointers to those alchemists in the Five Lords'' Mansion? It''s not that I talk too much, those alchemists are so arrogant, I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept your instructions." Qu Sanye said kindly.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It¡¯s good to be proud and arrogant. Defeat them in the way they are best at it. I think who would dare to be arrogant. Besides, people who don¡¯t know good and bad know that there is a way to refining the best spirit gathering pills. What significance is it."


    One more thing, Yang Teng did not say. Dongzhou alchemy came out of the Zilou. He is the honorary elder of the Zilou line. Almost all the alchemists in Dongzhou have some ties with the Zilou line, especially those in the Izumo Empire.


    Speaking of which, these alchemists in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion may all belong to his grandchildren.


    Soon, Yang Yuanchen came back happily, followed by a dozen alchemists.


    "This is the alchemy master that the old man told you. From now on, he will instruct you on alchemy. You have to humbly ask for advice, do you hear it!"


    As soon as Yang Yuanchen finished speaking, an alchemist behind him asked in surprise: "Patriarch, are you talking about Sanye Qu? As far as I know, Sanye Qu doesn''t understand alchemy. Patriarch is sure to let him instruct us on alchemy?"


    The other alchemists are also very strange, they have never heard that Sanye Qu can make alchemy.


    "Wrong, where is Qu San this guy, he will fight hard, where does he know what alchemy. The old man said that the alchemy master is this."


    Yang Yuanchen took Yang Teng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce some to you. This young man is Yang Teng. From now on, he will point you to alchemy. Every one of you must be humble to ask for advice. You must follow Yang Teng to learn alchemy. understand!"


    "I don''t understand!" One of the alchemists stood up immediately, "Patriarch, you are not kidding, let us learn alchemy from a brat!"


    Yang Yuanchen''s face sank, "Why, is there anything wrong with this!"


    The opposite alchemist gave his hand, "Patriarch, you are the branch of the Patriarch, there is nothing wrong with making any decisions. But let us learn alchemy with a little boy, forgive me Han Tong can''t live."


    Han Tong said with a righteous expression: "Although I am not well-known, Han Tong has not been able to refine high-level pill, but it is also from the purple building line of the Luoxia Mountains. It is really difficult to change the division, let alone Will follow a little boy to learn alchemy!"


    After Han Tong finished speaking, he looked at Yang Teng provocatively.


    The meaning in the words is self-evident, you, a little brat, dare to point us to alchemy, you know that we are under the line of Zilou.


    Several other alchemists also handed over at the same time, "Patriarch, if you insist on doing this, we have to leave the house to find another way out."


    "What do you mean!" Yang Yuanchen found that he thought things too simple.


    Without mentioning whether the peers are enemies, these alchemists have come to Yang Yuanchen''s mansion for many years, and have done a lot for Yang Yuanchen. Today, the Patriarch actually found a little boy to teach them alchemy.


    Who can bear this?

 Chapter 299: genuine talent

    Chapter 299 Real Talent and Real Learning


    Yang Yuanchen thought about it for a moment, knowing that he was a bit reckless in handling this matter.


    Busy to greet these alchemists, I am afraid that Yang Teng promised to go back. He didn''t explain the cause and effect to these alchemists. A good thing almost turned into a bad thing. If these alchemists are gone, who will refine the pill for him.


    Yang Yuanchen couldn''t help but smile wryly, this is an urgent task.


    "Everyone, it''s the old man who didn''t clarify. Don''t look at this young man, he is not small, especially in alchemy, he is beyond ordinary people. Calling you today is definitely a major turning point in your life."


    It''s okay for Yang Yuanchen not to say that. As soon as he said this, he immediately angered the dozens of alchemists present.


    "Patriarch, you say that because you think we are inferior to this young man! If this is the case, then please ask the Patriarch to ask Gaoming, let''s say goodbye!" More than a dozen alchemists handed over to Yang Yuanchen to leave.


    No one can bear such humiliation. The longest of them has been an alchemist in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion for more than ten years. Today, the Patriarch thinks that they are not as good as a young man. Who can swallow this breath.


    "Everyone, everybody, the old man never meant to drive you away. You have misunderstood the old man''s thoughts." Yang Yuanchen was stunned and must not let them go. These alchemists are gone, let him find so many people to replace them.


    Yang Teng shook his head, the branch family''s ability to organize affairs is not very good.


    Don''t cause the alchemists in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion to run away because of his arrival, this is not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    "Everyone, why be so impulsive, listen to me." Yang Teng smiled and came to the crowd.


    "What kind of thing are you!" Han Tong yelled: "You are a stinky hairy boy who wants to step on our superiors and open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. As a disciple of the Zilou, I, Han Tong, will not help. As for being taken care of by a brat of you!"


    "Boy, I warn you, it''s a good thing to want to get ahead, but you don''t want to step on us! When we entered the Patriarch''s Mansion and started alchemy, your kid was not born yet!" Several other alchemists helped.


    They usually don''t deal with each other, they intrigue each other to dismantle each other, and when it comes to the critical moment, of course they are in unison.


    "The Zilou disciple? Who is your master?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Why, I still want to get to the bottom of it! I might as well tell you that my master is Guan Qiang." Han Tong looked at Yang Teng triumphantly.


    "Guan Qiang? I have never heard of it. Who is your master Guan Qiang''s master? Which one of the thirty-five second-generation disciples is under." Yang Teng doesn''t know who Guan Qiang is, he only knows the three of Venerable Zilou. The fifteen disciples don''t know much about the three generations of disciples, and the people they know are limited.


    Han Tong''s heart was stunned, what is the origin of this young man, and why is he so deep in his details?


    "The second disciple of Venerable Zilou, Fuxiang, is my master¡¯s ancestor. Your kid would never want to tell me that I have never heard of Fuxiang¡¯s name." Han Tong came out of temper, this kid saw Less, simply speak out the big man directly.


    "Oh, it turns out that your alchemy is inherited from Fuxiang''s line." Yang Teng understood. No wonder this Han Tong speaks very arrogantly. That''s how Fuxiang is a person. His disciples are affected, and over time, his temperament and personality also change. Be a little arrogant.


    "Bold! You dare to call the ancestor''s name directly, I think you are tired of your life!" Han Tong was furious. This kid just scorned them, and even called the ancestor''s name directly. This is something that must not be allowed. .


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, indeed a bit rude, whether he was face to face or behind his back, you should call Fuxiang a senior, and you shouldn''t call him directly.


    "Han Tong, don''t be rude." Yang Yuanchen couldn''t stand it anymore. In any case, Yang Teng pointed out the alchemy master in his house for good intentions, but he was repeatedly made things difficult.


    He had no choice but to stand up and relieve Yang Teng, "Senior Fu is highly respected and respected. Yang Teng really shouldn''t call Senior Fu by his name. But when Yang Teng was young, it is not guilty of making things big."


    "Patriarch, what you said is wrong, you also know that this hairy boy is young, but let him instruct me to wait for alchemy, isn''t the decision of the Patriarch humiliating me and waiting."


    Unreasonable! San Ye endured for a long time, and said angrily: "You guys, don''t be convinced, do you know why the Patriarch wants this little brother to point you!"


    San Ye Qu took out the bottle of the best spirit gathering pills, "Let you open your eyes and see what this is!"


    Han Tong received the jade bottle, is there any high-end medicine in it?


    Opening the cork, Han Tong''s face immediately showed an expression of excitement, "This is! This is the best spirit gathering pill!"


    More than a dozen alchemists gathered around, and after some appraisal, this is the best-grade spirit gathering pill.


    Han Tong looked at Qu Sanye in surprise, carefully closed the cork, and then handed it over to Qu Sanye, "How come you have the best-quality Gathering Pill? Where did this come from? I must see the refining bottle. The alchemist of the pill."


    Han Tong can be sure that even their ancestor Fuxiang may not be able to refine the best spirit gathering pills.


    "Huh! People stand in front of you with things with eyes and no beads. Don''t you keep saying that people are not qualified to teach you alchemy? How do you want to see them now!" Qu Sanye was very relieved.


    "You mean him?" Han Tong looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Only the alchemist knows how difficult it is to refine the best pill, and how old this young man is. It¡¯s already good to be able to refine the middle-grade spirit gathering pill. How can it be possible to refine the top-grade gathering spirit pill? Isn¡¯t this a big joke .


    "Nothing is impossible. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either."


    As Yang Teng said, he bowed his hand to Yang Yuanchen, "If it is convenient, please help me prepare an alchemy furnace and an elixir for refining the spirit gathering pill. I will refine a furnace of the best spirit gathering pill on the spot. See who has anything to say. ."


    "Do you still dare to make alchemy on the spot?" Han Tong laughed loudly: "Boy, if you insist that this bottle of spirit gathering pill is made by you, no one can do to you and make alchemy on the spot, then you can''t blame others."


    Without Yang Yuanchen''s instructions, the dozens of alchemists present immediately went to prepare.


    Soon, an alchemy furnace and all the elixir needed for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill were prepared.


    "I''m optimistic, the opportunity is limited. I will only demonstrate it once. Don''t blame me if you don''t watch it carefully." Yang Teng came to the alchemy furnace and quickly threw various elixir into it.


    "The ignorant child, I thought he had any real ability, but that''s all." An alchemist beside Han Tong was very unconvinced after seeing Yang Teng''s technique.


    Yang Teng had entered the realm of alchemy, completely ignoring what Han Tong and others said.


    This kid is fast enough to make alchemy! Han Tong was surprised to find that Yang Teng''s alchemy was much faster than them.


    "Huh, maybe you can refine a furnace of discarded pills. Young people are too impatient. The most important thing in alchemy is to have a stable mentality. Without a stable mentality, you can only fail in the end."


    "Huh? What is he doing? Isn''t it time to become a pill? Why did he stop."


    Yang Teng soon came to the warming step. Han Tong and the others didn''t know how warming was going. They all looked at Yang Teng in surprise when they discovered that Yang Teng hadn''t made the final step.


    Since they came into contact with alchemy and the essence of the elixir merged, they immediately became an elixir, with absolutely no pause in between.


    Not long after, Yang Teng completed the last step of becoming a pill and left the alchemy furnace with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, this pill is scrapped. I said young people should be more prudent. How can you make a pill that is so frivolous than you." Han Tong said triumphantly, his tone full of lessons.


    "One more thing, you shouldn''t stop after you merge the essence of the elixir. There is still hope for success in the pill immediately. As a result, I don''t know what you are thinking, but you paused for a while. This is the reason for your failure." Lesson Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at a few people with disdain, "How do you know that I failed? It''s too arbitrary! With the time of grinding, wouldn''t it be better to open the alchemy furnace and take a look!"


    "It still needs to be seen. If your furnace of pill can be successful, I will eat the furnace!" Han Tong is very sure that Yang Teng''s furnace has definitely failed.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry, right? Open it, let you give it up! Then hurry up, you are not welcome at Wuye''s Mansion!" Han Tong strode to the alchemy furnace and opened the alchemy furnace. The lid.


    "Huh?" Han Tong was shocked on the spot.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Han, why are you in a daze?"


    Before he finished his words, the rich fragrance wafted from the alchemy furnace, filling the entire hall.


    "Good thing! I can smell the old song at a glance. This is the taste of the best-grade Gathering Pill!" Qu Sanye shouted.


    Really refined the best-quality Gathering Pill? Yang Yuanchen couldn''t believe it. To tell the truth, he had always wondered whether Yang Teng had the ability to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pill.


    Calling Han Tong and others, there is another idea, that is, let Han Tong try Yang Teng''s foundation.


    It turned out that the bottle of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill really came from Yang Teng, and Yang Yuanchen was relieved immediately.


    "You! How did you do it!" Han Tong was puzzled. He carefully watched every step of Yang Teng''s alchemy and found that Yang Teng''s technique was very ordinary and there was no difference, but he did not expect it.


    "Want to know." Yang Teng asked.


    "Yes, we all want to know how on earth you refined the best spirit gathering pill." Han Tong was furious.


    "Am I qualified to instruct you on alchemy?" Yang Teng''s voice sank, and his eyes looked at Han Tong coldly.


    "Qualified, absolutely qualified!" Han Tong quickly admitted that he was wrong, "I have no eyes, and I shouldn''t look down upon others. Please also ask the master for advice."


    "Huh! Don''t say it''s you, it''s your master, Guan Qiang, and the strong master, so you must respectfully ask for advice in front of me!" Yang Teng''s words made Han Tong a little baffling.


    Of course, Yang Yuanchen was the happiest person who perfectly solved Han Tong''s few people. "Everyone, I said that I can''t judge people by appearance, now I know how powerful they are."


    Han Tong''s face flushed suddenly.


    "Next, let him point you to alchemy, what else do you have to say." Yang Yuanchen stared at everyone.


    Han Tong was about to speak when suddenly someone came in from outside.


    This person was about to meet Yang Yuanchen, but looked at Yang Teng at a glance.


    "It''s you! Why are you here!"

 Chapter 300: Blocked at home

    Chapter Three Hundred


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Yang Teng smiled.


    "Why can''t it be me? I still want to ask why I met you here." Yang Teng asked back.


    He did not expect to meet Yang Zhipeng here.


    Yang Zhipeng said angrily: "Nonsense, I''m a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, this is my home, why can''t I be here!"


    "You said you are not a child of the Yang family, why come to my house." Yang Zhipeng stared and asked.


    "I, come to Yucheng to send something, and leave after delivery." Yang Teng didn''t care. With Yang Yuanchen, the branch owner, there was no need to worry about safety.


    What''s more, if he really turned his face and started fighting, he might not be afraid of Yang Zhipeng, even if Yang Yuanchen shot, he would not be able to keep him.


    As he was talking, a voice came from outside the hall: "Fifth brother, wait for me, why do you go so fast? Yang Wenyan, the little witch, let me go away. Don''t worry."


    With that, Yang Zhiming walked in from outside.


    Yang Teng is speechless, what day is today, he was blocked by two opponents in his house.


    "Yang Teng! It''s you! I see where you are going!" Yang Zhiming yelled: "You bastard, you almost killed me. You dare to come to my house and I will kill you!"


    Yang Yuanchen, Qu Sanye and the others were all dumbfounded, what happened again.


    Yang Yuanchen shouted: "In the name, don''t be presumptuous! Yang Teng is my distinguished guest, so I won''t retreat!"


    Yang Zhiming''s eyes were red, as if he didn''t hear Yang Yuanchen''s words, he was about to rush up with his fists, but Yang Zhipeng stopped him.


    "Fifth brother, why are you holding me, let me go, I''m going to kill this bastard." Yang Zhiming was angry, never expected to meet Yang Teng in his own home. No matter what you say today, you must never let it go. Yang Teng.


    "What are you doing! The old man is not dead yet, you little **** is about to rebel! Don''t give me back!" Yang Yuanchen''s face sank, and he shouted sharply.


    Yang Yuanchen is very prestigious. Two brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming never dare to talk back in front of him. Today they actually wanted to kill Yang Teng in front of him again and again, and Yang Yuanchen was angry.


    These two **** made him lose his old face.


    Yang Zhiming shuddered with fright, only then did he remember that the authority of the father should not be provoked, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    He quickly stepped back two steps, lowered his head not to look at Yang Yuanchen.


    "Yang Teng, don''t forget to be in your heart. These two unsatisfactory things are usually spoiled by me. Don''t be familiar with them." Yang Yuanchen will be mad at the two brothers, for fear that Yang Teng will be dissatisfied. Without pointing out Han Tong, he hurriedly laughed and said something nice to Yang Teng.


    Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming are completely dumbfounded, what is going on?


    The two of them returned from Sunset Valley before returning home. How could this enemy, Yang Teng, come to Yucheng first, and also become a guest of their house!


    What happened? This is crazy!


    "You two come here for me!" Yang Yuanchen looked ugly, and shouted for the two brothers to come over.


    The two brothers came to Yang Yuanchen tremblingly.


    "I don''t care what happened between you and Yang Teng. From now on, Yang Teng is a guest of the house. Who dares to offend Yang Teng? Don''t blame the old man for being merciless!" Yang Yuanchen warned the two brothers. Convincing expression.


    "Senior, it''s nothing. Brother Zhipeng and I had a misunderstanding in Sunset Valley. Just explain it." Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to explain, otherwise he would be unstable here.


    "Misunderstanding? It''s easy to say! You hit the fifth brother in front of so many people, and a single misunderstanding can explain it? You designed to frame us and cause us to lose a huge amount of Gathering Pill. Is this also a misunderstanding! We almost died In your hands, is this also a misunderstanding!" Yang Zhiming shouted loudly: "If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart!"


    After listening to Yang Zhiming''s words, Qu Sanye rubbed his hands anxiously. This is a bit serious.


    What is the origin of this Yang Teng, he was too courageous, he almost killed two outstanding children of the Yucheng Yang family.


    There is only one end to such a thing, and that is to wait for the anger of the Yang family to come.


    Yang Teng said helplessly, "I said it was a misunderstanding. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it.


    Brother Zhipeng, when we were in Sunset Valley, I believe you know exactly why we are grieving, so I don''t need to explain it more. "


    "What else can be because of you! You are acting in the name of Yucheng Yang Family''s children, and the fifth brother cleans up the door. Is this also a misunderstanding!" Yang Zhiming insisted that Yang Teng was the cause.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Zhipeng coldly, "Brother Zhipeng, do you think so too! Ever since I entered the Sunset Valley, have you ever said that I am a child of the Yang family of Yucheng! Do you think I am rare of the Yang family of Yucheng? Huh!"


    When Yang Zhipeng was asked, there was nothing to say. At the time in Sunset Valley, Yang Teng had already explained very clearly that he had never claimed to be a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, but was just an error by those monks.


    As for what happened later, when the two reached the opposite level, they would naturally not get along well anymore.


    "What the **** is going on! Tell me clearly." Yang Yuanchen asked.


    "Grandfather, it''s like this..." Yang Zhipeng said about what happened in Sunset Valley. He did not deliberately shirk his responsibility, nor deliberately discredited Yang Teng.


    Yang Tengxin said it was bad, and didn''t think much about it just now, and now I understand that Yang Yuanchen is Yang Zhipeng''s grandfather.


    It''s good now, it''s hard for other grandson, Yang Yuanchen will let him go?


    "Things that are not up to you! Shame the old man! Look at the two of you. The cultivation base is higher than Yang Teng and older than Yang Teng. He was so humiliated and almost died in Yang Teng''s hands. Why didn''t you two get caught? He killed him, so he didn''t have to shame the old man!"


    Yang Teng has nothing to say. This is worthy of the branch owner. It sounds like reprimanding his grandson and scolding a dog-blood sprinkler. In fact, this is also beating himself, so he didn''t say directly. , This thing can''t be done like this.


    "Predecessors calm down, they two are decent. My cultivation level is too low, and sometimes I have to use some small tricks, so I take advantage of it. Seniors have a large number of adults. Do you have to care about juniors?"


    Yang Teng''s words are neither soft nor hard, and your father shouldn''t play this set in front of me, it''s useless!


    It''s a big deal, let''s turn around and leave, nobody is afraid of you.


    Yang Yuanchen stared at Yang Teng, then laughed loudly: "No wonder my two unsatisfied grandchildren will be defeated by you. Your kid is not like a little maotou who just debuted, but more like someone who has been mixed for many years. Old fox, I really want to see how the Yang family in Fenglei Town brought up such a little fellow like you."


    "There is no way, our Yang family is weak, we have to work hard if we want to survive. Sometimes we have to do everything by no means, otherwise our Yang family would have been wiped out." Yang Teng laughed.


    "Have you heard! This is the reason why people are better than you? What''s the use if you are not convinced! Give me a little bit of anger, and do less shameful things in the future!" Yang Yuanchen seized on Yang Teng''s preaching subject and persisted fiercely. Reprimanded two grandchildren.


    "If this continues, you will lose the reputation of the Yucheng Yang Family! Sooner or later, the Yucheng Yang Family will be destroyed in your hands." Yang Yuanchen said angrily.


    Seeing the two brothers'' real grandchildren, Yang Teng was amused.


    The Yang family in Yucheng did not fall, and the children of Yang Zhipeng''s generation later supported the Yang family in Yucheng.


    However, the Yang family did not thrive, and always maintained its current strength.


    Different from the Yang family in Yucheng, the Yang family in Fenglei Town rose rapidly. It took only five to six hundred years to become the largest power in the Izumo Empire, and then it took hundreds of years to get out of the Izumo Empire and become Dongzhou. One of the second-rate forces that can be counted.


    Comparing the two Yang families, it is not difficult to find that the efforts of the children are the key to the existence and development of a family.


    Yang Zhiming looked aggrieved. He just saw that the enemy couldn''t avenge him. He was also scolded for a while, and his mood was imaginable.


    Glancing at Yang Teng, Yang Zhiming gritted his teeth and said to his heart, boy, as long as you don''t leave Yucheng, you will fall into my hands one day!


    When the time comes, you can''t survive and die!


    "Yang Teng, you can live in the old man''s house with peace of mind. Whoever dares to embarrass you, the old man can''t spare him!" Yang Yuanchen turned around and wanted to say good things to Yang Teng.


    "Senior, you don¡¯t have to be polite, I¡¯m very casual, and I¡¯m at ease. Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, I¡¯ll start teaching them alchemy." Yang Teng sneered in his heart, and Yang Yuanchen put down his wealth, and even talked to himself in a low-handed manner, just to make himself. An Xin helped to point out alchemy.


    "Don''t be busy, you just came to Yucheng, take a rest for a few days, let the two of them accompany you around, and learn how to behave with you." Yang Yuanchen was a little surprised. When this happened, Yang Teng actually returned Will teach the alchemy of his own alchemist.


    Yang Teng is not simple, the depth of the city is amazing.


    "I''ll teach them some alchemy techniques first, let them understand for themselves, and then ask me if they don''t understand, so that they can master the method of refining the best spirit gathering pill more quickly." Yang Teng rejected Yang Yuanchen''s kindness.


    "It''s actually very simple, and some truths just make sense. The main reason I can refine the best spirit gathering pill is one thing, have you paid attention to the steps of my alchemy."


    Han Tong thought for a while and said, "You mean, when you refine the pill, after fusing the essence of the elixir, you didn''t directly form the pill, but stopped for a while. Is this the key?"


    Several other alchemists also remembered that they had ridiculed Yang Teng and stopped completely unnecessary, causing this pot of pill to be scrapped, but in the end they refined a pot of superb spirit gathering pill.


    "Yes, but it''s not a random pause, it''s a kindness."


    "Warm nurturing? Does alchemy have warm nurturing?" Han Tong was surprised. Since he started to learn alchemy, he has never heard that alchemy requires warm nurturing.


    "The warming process is very necessary to allow the fusion of the essence of the elixir to be completely stabilized, so as to better control the quality of the pill. Of course, if you want to refine the best pill, you need to pay attention to every process, any little negligence. , Will lead to the ultimate failure." Yang Teng imparted his views on alchemy to several people.


    It was the first time that Han Tong heard about this process of warming and nurturing, and found it very novel, so he immediately put forward some of his own opinions, and several alchemists also gathered around and discussed it with Yang Teng.

 Chapter 301: Encountered Yang Wenyan

    Chapter 301 Encountered Yang Wenyan


    Yang Teng stayed in Yang Yuanchen''s house, and he hoped to hand over the three treasures immediately so that he could leave Yucheng as soon as possible.


    Yang Yuanchen told him that this matter was not as simple as he thought.


    Leaving aside the identity represented by the dark red jade plate, just talk about the beast-controlling fan among the three treasures. This is a heaven-level treasure, and the Yang Family in Jade City cannot produce a few treasures of this level.


    If it is an ordinary treasure, Yang Yuanchen can handle it easily, and he can agree to any request from the person sending the treasure.


    The Heavenly Beast Controlling Fan, and it involved one of the thirteen branches of the Jade City Yang Family. Yang Yuanchen didn''t dare to call the shots privately, so he had to ask the owner to handle it.


    But the owner of the patron is in retreat, no one knows how long he will leave the customs, Yang Teng had to wait.


    Fortunately, he didn''t live for nothing in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion. He taught Han Tong and others alchemy every day. In this way, Yang Teng didn''t feel that he owed Yang Yuanchen''s favor.


    Yang Yuanchen was eager for Yang Teng to live for a few more days. Under the guidance of Yang Teng, the alchemists in the residence made rapid progress in alchemy. Especially after mastering the steps of warming and nourishment, Han Tong produced the best spirit gathering pill for the first time. Let everyone see hope.


    On this day, after Yang Teng gave instructions to Han Tong and others, they were idle and bored.


    Yang Zhiming and Yang Zhipeng came to the courtyard where he lived.


    Seeing the two brothers, Yang Teng had a headache. The two did not know what their nerves were. Since they met that day, they have been running to him almost every day.


    "I said two people, we are a little bit grudges anyway, you forgot about the past so quickly?" Yang Teng almost drove away.


    "Yang Teng, don''t want to avoid us. My grandfather said, let us learn more from you, broaden our horizons and increase our knowledge, you think we are willing to come." Yang Zhi said with a grunt.


    Yang Zhipeng handed over, "Yang Teng, what happened at the beginning was a misunderstanding, and you said so. Can we stop mentioning what happened at the beginning and get along well in the future."


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Zhipeng in surprise. This is not like Yang Zhipeng''s style of acting. "What conspiracy and tricks do you two have? It''s best to avoid this set in front of me. You two are not my opponents."


    Yang Zhipeng smiled bitterly: "I speak the truth, believe it or not."


    After Yang Zhipeng came back, he told Yang Yuanchen everything that happened after he met Yang Teng in Sunset Valley. He heard that Yang Teng did a great thing in Sunset Valley, especially the mysterious way to destroy Fengjiazhai and steal it. In the treasure house of the Star Family, Yang Yuanchen was stunned when he killed the strong man behind him.


    According to Yang Zhipeng, the strength and means shown by Yang Teng, let alone him, the Yucheng Yang Family can''t do it either!


    For this reason, Yang Yuanchen severely warned the two brothers to temporarily put aside the original grudges.


    Yang Teng''s strength can be seen as long as he is not a blind man. He is by no means as simple as a child of the Yang family in Fenglei Town.


    Behind Yang Teng, there is definitely a super power, the strength of this power is far above the Yang Family in Yucheng.


    There are only benefits and no harm in befriending Yang Teng. If you are against Yang Teng, it is fortunate not to die!


    Yang Yuanchen gave a death order to let the two brothers meet Yang Teng at all costs.


    Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming are his two most respected grandsons, and the two brothers will be able to support them in the future.


    For the branch''s future, Yang Yuanchen considers more.


    Although Yang Zhiming was unhappy, he didn''t dare to defy the father''s order.


    The two brothers held their noses to Yang Teng, and every day as long as Yang Teng had time, they would run to him, in order to alleviate the original grudges, and it would be best to turn the enemy into a friend.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Zhipeng suspiciously, and couldn''t see anything from Yang Zhipeng''s face.


    Looking at Yang Zhiming again, Yang Zhiming coldly snorted: "Don''t be proud, if it wasn''t for the old man to warn us not to mess around, believe it or not, I will immediately find a way to kill you!"


    "Name, don''t talk nonsense." Yang Zhipeng glared at Yang Zhiming. His ninth brother is good at everything, but the city mansion is not deep enough.


    "Huh!" Yang Zhiming was still a little unconvinced.


    In the Yang family of Yucheng, he is also one of the outstanding children of the younger generation, but he has been repeatedly humiliated by Yang Teng, but now he is still being reprimanded by the old man not to retaliate, so don''t mention the embarrassment in his heart.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the two brothers. It turned out to be Yang Yuanchen''s meaning, no wonder.


    "I have been in Yucheng for several days. I haven''t been out for a walk. I don''t know if the two of you have time to accompany me out and go around." Yang Teng didn''t care whether the two brothers agreed or not, and simply packed his own things. , Out of the courtyard.


    Yang Zhi''s fame was so furious that he stared straight at Yang Zhipeng, "Fifth brother, this kid gave us a face and asked us to go out with him. Why, is this treating our brother as a servant or a follower!"


    Yang Zhipeng was dissatisfied. Just about to speak, Yang Teng¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Yucheng is a big place, much bigger than Fenglei Town, my hometown outside, and bigger than Sunset Valley. I haven¡¯t seen the world before, just in case I get lost. It''s really troublesome to lose the road."


    It was indeed troublesome, Yang Zhipeng hurriedly followed Yang Zhipeng, "Forget it, just go out and relax. If Yang Teng really doesn''t come back, the old man will not kill us."


    In order not to bear the anger of the old man, Yang Zhiming forcibly endured it.


    The two brothers followed Yang Teng out of the mansion. Yang Teng asked, "What''s so interesting about Yucheng? I just came here and don''t understand Yucheng, so I have to trouble your brothers."


    "Jade City is not Sunset Valley, there is no sunset pavilion, you may be disappointed." Yang Zhiming said coldly.


    "Really, that''s really a shame." Yang Teng said with regret: "It seems necessary to move the Sunset Pavilion to Yucheng. There are many monks here and the Yang family is located. It must be easy to make money."


    "You know how to make money when you are full of your mind. Believe it or not, it won''t take three days to start a business, someone will demolish your Sunset Pavilion!" Yang Zhiming said disdainfully.


    The Yang family in Jade City is very orthodox. Children are never allowed to participate in these messy things. Jade City also does not allow such entertainment venues. The entire Jade City does not even have a casino.


    It is said that this can effectively prevent the children from falling and put all their minds on cultivation.


    As for the effect, no one can tell.


    "The Yang family is really overbearing. I don''t do such a good deal, and I don''t allow others to do it." Yang Teng''s tone was full of mockery, "Izumo Empire''s number one power? It''s limited to this, it''s not the grandfather''s success. His foundation, such a good foundation, did not continue to expand, wasting the hard work of the ancestors."


    "Presumptuous! You dare to comment on our Yang family, you are not qualified!" Yang Zhiming shouted sharply.


    The Yang Family of Yucheng, this is the legacy left by the ancestors, and the result of countless people''s struggles. It is so unbearable in Yang Teng''s mouth that Yang Zhiming can''t wait to slap Yang Teng severely.


    Yang Zhipeng is more sensible. Thinking carefully, what Yang Teng said is ugly, but it is not unreasonable.


    The ancestors created the foundation of the Jade City Yang Family. Although the descendants kept it very well, as Yang Teng said, the Jade City Yang Family has always lived by the ancestor¡¯s foundation and has not expanded.


    Even the influence of the Yang Family in Yucheng is gradually deteriorating. Not to mention anything else, the Fu family''s imperial family is rising rapidly, and there is a faint tendency to surpass the Yang family.


    Back then, the ancestors of the Yang family helped the Fu clan build the Izumo Empire, and the Fu clan regarded the Yang family as an eternal ally.


    Once the Yang family gradually declines, I believe that the Fu clan will never miss this opportunity, and will surely quickly replace the Yang family and become the true number one power of the Izumo Empire.


    "It''s a pity that the Yang family is so powerful and intertwined. If you want to change the current status quo, it is also powerless. It cannot be changed by one or two people." Yang Zhipeng sighed.


    "Fifth brother, do you listen to this guy''s nonsense? Continue to expand the strength, simple!" Yang Zhiming said coldly, "Not to mention how difficult it is to expand the strength, even the Fu Shi will not let our Yang family develop and grow. ."


    On the surface, the relationship between the two companies is still the alliance of the year. In fact, there have been many rifts secretly.


    The Fu clan has always been wary of the Yang family''s replacement when it grows up, and the Yang family has always been guarding against the Fu clan''s perfidious and unyielding killing of the Yang family.


    The disagreement between face and heart is the true portrayal of the two companies over the years.


    "Huh! Something worthless, it''s no wonder that an outsider, a little cultivator of the bodybuilding stage, look down on you. It turns out that you Yang Zhiming is really a puddle of mud that can''t support the wall!" A harsh voice came from behind the three of them. .


    "Not good!" Hearing this voice, the two brothers'' complexions changed drastically, and they had to leave here as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng was surprised, listening to the voice, a girl came behind, who made the two brothers so scared.


    The fragrant wind bursts, the figure flashes, and a girl appears in front of the three of them.


    "Yang Zhiming, Yang Zhipeng, you two are so leisurely, what are you going to do."


    Yang Teng watched the people carefully. At first glance, she was a pretty girl, her face was absolutely unparalleled beauty, and again, she was full of wildness.


    The girl glanced at the two brothers with a smile, and then her eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    Yang Zhipeng smiled awkwardly: "It''s okay, what can we two do seriously, isn''t this just going around."


    "Who is he." The girl pointed to Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Zhipeng seemed to be very afraid of this girl, and quickly said: "You mean him, he is a guest of my grandfather. He is coming to the mansion to be an alchemist. My grandfather hasn''t seen his skills yet, so I didn''t decide whether to stay. It."


    Yang Zhipeng''s words are not leaking, concealing Yang Teng''s identity, and there is no such an alchemist in the mansion in the future to explain.


    "Really?" The girl sneered: "Fifth Master is thirsty for seeking talents. No wonder I haven''t found it after searching for a few days. It turned out to be hidden in the Five Masters Mansion!"


    "What do you mean, what are you looking for, do you know him?" Yang Zhiming asked.


    "Yang Zhiming, you really don''t know or are you pretending to be confused? Yang Wenyan doesn''t rub the sand in my eyes. If you think of a few words, you will fool me!"


    The girl''s words surprised Yang Teng, "You are Yang Wenyan!"


    "Yes, I am Yang Wenyan, you didn''t expect it." Yang Wenyan''s cold eyes were murderous.

 Chapter 302: Broken leg

    Chapter 302 Broken Leg


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was not good, it really was the little witch Yang Wenyan!


    Xin said why it was so unlucky, and she met Yang Wenyan when she first went out, does Yang Wenyan know her whereabouts? Or did the two brothers Yang Zhipeng deliberately report it?


    In the entire Yucheng, the only people who knew Yang Teng were Yang Yuanchen and Yang Zhipeng, except for Sanye.


    Sanye Qu will definitely not betray him, and Yang Yuanchen will not do it for profit considerations. The only possibility is Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming.


    "Looking up to the name of Miss Wenyan for a long time, I am lucky to meet." Yang Teng immediately returned to normal and bowed to Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng coldly, "Pretend, continue to pretend, I still refuse to admit it, right?"


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan in surprise, "What does Miss Wen Yan mean? I am an unknown little monk, what do you pretend in front of Miss Wen Yan?"


    "Boy, you are so courageous. You ran into my car and hid on the Wuye''s Mansion. No wonder you can''t be found. You will hide in the Wuye''s Mansion for the rest of your life!" There was an extra whip, the whip was not long, it was covered with burrs, and it was absolutely **** on the body.


    Yang Wenyan raised the whip in her hand, "Speak, how do you want to die!"


    Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming panicked. The old man Yang Yuanchen specially ordered them to take good care of Yang Teng and never let Yang Teng get into trouble, otherwise they would never be merciful.


    "Misunderstanding, Wen Yan, please listen to me. I understand. When Yang Teng entered Yucheng, he was stunned by the prosperity of Yucheng. He stood at the gate of the city blankly. He definitely didn''t intend to run into your car. Please also Wen Yan to observe." Yang Zhipeng quickly explained to Yang Teng.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Zhipeng with a smile, "Fifth brother, you said his name is Yang Teng, right."


    Facing Yang Wenyan, Yang Zhipeng panicked for some reason, "Yes, his name is Yang Teng, maybe he is a child of the Yang family, he is from his own family. If the misunderstanding is solved, there is no need to pursue it anymore."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Wenyan laughed wildly: "Fifth brother, you are also a child of the Yucheng Yang family. You have been humiliated many times, but you still speak for him. I really convince you. When did Brother Fifth become so tolerant Up!"


    "Wen Yan, what do you mean by this!" Yang Zhipeng''s expression was a little ugly.


    "What do I mean, isn''t it that Brother Five is not clear about it? I have to make it clear, what face do you have to stay in Yucheng!" With that, Yang Wenyan said to Yang Teng again: "You made it in Sunset Valley. There was a big movement, no one in the entire Sunset Valley dared to offend you.


    Yang Teng was surprised by Yang Wenyan''s intelligence ability and knew that he was in the Sunset Valley.


    "It''s no wonder that the driver who ran into my car dared to resist, so you are Yang Teng." Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng excitedly, "I''ve longed for meeting that Yang Teng who is calling for the wind and rain in Sunset Valley, and you are here today. , Let''s talk, how do you want to die!"


    hateful! Yang Teng was annoyed. This Yang Wenyan really regarded himself as a bully, and she shut up and asked how he wanted to die. He had never suffered such humiliation.


    "Yang Wenyan, I ran into your car, what is going on, don¡¯t you know in your heart! Just because I dodge slower, your subordinates will hurt people, don¡¯t you allow me to resist? There is such a reason!" Yang Teng said, and Yang Zhipeng knew it was bad.


    Yang Wenyan''s face changed, and she laughed loudly: "Okay! This is like the rumored Yang Teng, boy, I admire your courage, you are the first person to talk to me like this in Yucheng! But you have to Your actions pay the price!"


    "Pop!" The horse whip in his hand shook, and the braid twitched towards Yang Teng''s face.


    If Yang Teng''s face was drawn this time, it would be more than bloody, and this face would be ruined.


    How could Yang Teng catch it with his hands, flipped his wrist and pulled out the Xuanfeng knife from his back, "Look at the knife!"


    Xuanfeng knife slashed to Yang Wenyan''s face. Yang Teng knew that his cultivation level was too far apart from Yang Wenyan. If he used normal moves, he would definitely not be able to resist Yang Wenyan. Only this kind of life-threatening moves could force Yang Wenyan to give up on her own. attack.


    "Dare you!" Yang Wenyan was furious. She didn''t expect Yang Teng to use such a losing-lose style of play.


    With this style of play, Yang Teng was bloody. Yang Wenyan couldn''t guarantee that Yang Teng would be killed with a whip, but Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife could kill her with a single blow.


    With a flip of his wrist, the whip rolled back and drew towards Yang Teng''s wrist.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to entangle with Yang Wenyan, he showed the emptiness of the sky under his feet, his body quickly dodged, and the long sword in his hand quickly swung out, every knife slashed at Yang Wenyan''s fatal part.


    After finally forcing Yang Wenyan to change his tricks, Yang Teng seized the initiative and actually forced Yang Wenyan back three steps.


    "Huh?" Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming were stunned. They both dared not say that they could force her back when they confronted Yang Wenyan. Yang Teng actually did it.


    But it was just that. The two brothers immediately worried. Before they started, they were thinking about how to resolve this matter. Now it''s better. Yang Teng fought when he didn''t agree with each other. I''m afraid I can''t resolve it anymore. , How should I explain to the old man.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Yang Wenyan was full of anger and called three good ones, "The rumors are true, you are much better than these two wastes, dare to take a knife in front of me, and let me take three steps back, you well!"


    The move changed, and the whip was like a flexible long snake, spitting its core and stab Yang Teng''s chest.


    Awesome! Yang Teng suddenly felt that a cold murderous aura enveloped him, and the horse whip turned into a sharp long sword in Yang Wenyan''s hands. The braided tip was the blade, which pierced his chest straight!


    Turning the complexity into simplicity, the simpler the move, the more it was unable to resolve it, Yang Teng had to force his feet to retreat again and again.


    The long whip was pointed at his chest, and it took more than ten steps to avoid Yang Wenyan''s ultimate move.


    The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss. This is the site of the Yang family in Yucheng. Even if he beats Yang Wenyan, he will suffer in the end. Yang Teng knows that he will definitely suffer if he continues to fight.


    Yelled: "Stop! I have something to say!"


    Yang Wenyan stopped the offensive and stared at Yang Teng coldly. Although Yang Teng was forced to retreat more than a dozen steps, Yang Wenyan still felt ashamed. To deal with such a small monk like Yang Teng, one move was a failure, and three moves failed. Putting it down is even more embarrassing.


    Being forced to retreat by Yang Teng three steps is simply a shame!


    "Let''s talk, what are the last words before you die, I will let you explain clearly!" Yang Wenyan''s voice was full of murderous intent.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Ms. Wen Yan, it''s just a small thing to say. Why make it so stiff? I apologize to you. I shouldn''t run into your car that day. How about your lord sparing me a lot."


    what? The brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming were stunned again. This was not Yang Teng¡¯s character. During the time in Sunset Valley, they had seen Yang Teng¡¯s many methods. Which of the strongest cultivation bases was not higher than Yang Wenyan¡¯s. Why did you bow to Yang Wenyan today?


    Could this kid be afraid of the Yang family?


    It must be so, otherwise, with Yang Teng''s method, he would never be afraid of Yang Wenyan.


    "It sounds good, you ran into my car and robbed my subordinates'' steeds. Just let you go and let others think of me Yang Wenyan! But Yang Wenyan is not an unreasonable person. You can just spare you."


    Before Yang Wenyan finished speaking, Yang Teng clasped his fists, "Thank you Miss Wenyan for her generosity."


    The two brothers Yang Zhipeng were a little dumbfounded. Whether it was Yang Teng or Yang Wenyan, their performance today was too strange, completely unlike their previous personalities. What happened to these two people today?


    "Don''t be happy too early, I haven''t finished it yet." Yang Wenyan raised her whip to stop Yang Teng, "It''s okay to spare your life, but you must accept punishment!"


    "Punish me, I don''t know how Miss Wenyan wants to punish me." Yang Teng also didn''t want to turn his face with the Yucheng Yang family, and being so low-key in front of Yang Wenyan is not because of the face of Yucheng Yang family.


    "It''s not difficult for me to interrupt your leg. Even if this matter is over, I won''t pursue you again in the future." Yang Wenyan said greatly.


    "Break my leg, even if this matter is over? Miss Wen Yan is very generous!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly became cold, and the smile on his face was also put away.


    It''s pretty good to have him bow his head, Yang Wenyan actually has to break his leg, no matter how good the temper is, it can''t stand it.


    "Why, do you feel wronged to interrupt your leg?" Yang Wenyan was furious.


    Yang Zhipeng hurriedly grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, "Yang Teng calm down! Broken leg is not a fatal injury, after taking the injury pill for a period of time, you will recover. This is the best result."


    There is a big difference between interruption and severing. Breaking a leg is definitely not a fatal injury to a monk. Just as Yang Zhipeng said, taking a healing pill for a few days will be fine, and breaking a leg in exchange for a life is very cost-effective.


    Especially being able to escape under Yang Wenyan''s hands is simply too cost-effective.


    "Yang Wenyan, you are sure to interrupt one of my legs!" Yang Teng ignored Yang Zhipeng''s advice, staring at Yang Wenyan and asked.


    "You still need legs, you choose yourself!" Yang Wenyan''s whip in her hand gestured to Yang Teng.


    "Okay! Very good! Yang Wenyan, you have to think about it, it''s easy to break my leg, and we can end up this hatred! I am not as broad-minded as you, maybe I will get back soon! "Yang Teng said every word.


    "Do you dare to threaten me!" Yang Wenyan was furious, stepped forward quickly, waved the whip in his hand, and hit Yang Teng''s leg hard.


    "I''ll break your leg and see what you can do to me!"


    "Pop!" The horse whip hit Yang Teng''s leg.


    what? Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming were dumbfounded, but Yang Teng didn''t avoid it, just watching the whip on his leg.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t expect Yang Teng to wait so stupidly for her to beat her.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng sat on the ground with a distorted expression on his face, and the pain of a broken leg made him a little unbearable.


    "Humph!" Yang Wenyan pretended to be calm, but was shocked by Yang Teng in her heart. She did not expect Yang Teng to be so cruel.


    It''s not cruel to be cruel to the enemy, but cruel to yourself.


    "Fortunately for you, I decided not to pursue the matter that day." Yang Wenyan turned around and left.


    "Stop! Did I say to let you go!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Oops! Yang Zhipeng secretly cried out, your kid has already broken his leg, and this incident has passed, so don''t have any extra branches, OK? Do you have to die in Yang Wenyan''s hands?

 Chapter 303: Shameful shame

    Chapter Three Hundred and Three


    Yang Zhipeng is going to die of anger. Why is Yang Teng so uncomfortable? Yang Wenyan has already interrupted a leg and bowed his head to admit defeat. This matter is also over. Why is there nothing wrong with Yang Wenyan? How can Yang Wenyan be troubled!


    Yang Zhipeng decided to leave it alone. What does Yang Teng''s life and death have to do with him? Because Yang Teng provokes Yang Wenyan, he won''t think about living well in Yucheng in the future.


    Yang Zhiming also gritted his teeth with anger. This **** doesn''t know how terrible Yang Wenyan is. If you want to die, you can''t implicate the two brothers.


    "Yang Teng! Do you really think I didn''t kill you! I don''t want the other leg anymore!" Staring at Yang Teng, Yang Wenyan raised the whip in his hand.


    Yang Teng stretched his hand into his arms as a cover, took out a superb healing pill and swallowed it.


    The legs are not just broken bones. Yang Wenyan''s riding whip is covered with many burrs, and he beats Yang Teng''s leg, bringing a large piece of flesh on his leg. The blood and flesh is scary.


    The best healing pill was really effective. Soon after taking it, the wound stopped blood and the broken bones began to heal.


    After a while, Yang Teng stood up from the ground.


    "The pill is not bad. I can stand up so quickly. It seems that my strength was too light. Would you like me to do it again and interrupt your dog legs!" Yang Wenyan gestured with the whip in her hand.


    "Yang Wenyan, I said, if you dare to beat me, our hatred will be forged. I never liked gentlemen''s revenge for ten years. If there is a hatred, I will report it on the spot!" Yang Teng slowly adjusted his body and broke his leg. I have just healed and I still have some unsuitability.


    "Yes, then I want to see how you can get revenge!" Yang Wenyan was annoyed. She had already decided to let him go for this unknowing thing, and she dared to provoke herself, and it was against the sky! Without giving him a lesson, I thought Yang Wenyan was a bully!


    "Miss, I''ll teach this fanatic!" Yang Wenyan stood up behind a guard.


    "Why, are you scared! Send a dogleg out, you Yang Wenyan is nothing but that!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully.


    Yang Wenyan was furious, how could she be afraid of Yang Teng!


    "Okay! Very good! Yang Teng, you successfully angered me, you are dead!" Yang Wenyan walked towards Yang Teng step by step, "I underestimate you, since you are eager to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Yang Teng stared at Yang Wenyan''s footsteps and estimated the chance of success in his heart. He knew that he had only one chance. If he missed it, there would be no second time. Therefore, he must guarantee a fatal blow!


    Yang Wenyan came three steps in front of Yang Teng and didn¡¯t make a move. Faced with a cultivator in the bodybuilding stage, Yang Wenyan didn¡¯t have to think about it. Even if Yang Teng suddenly violently attacked, she would still have enough time to defend. .


    "Yang Teng, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, let me see what you are capable of!" Yang Wenyan was a little strange, what exactly does Yang Teng want to do? What hole cards does he have yet to show?


    Almost, Yang Wenyan couldn''t move forward, Yang Teng suddenly shouted, "Ice Soul Magic Art!"


    Raise your finger and point straight to Yang Wenyan.


    Ice soul magic? never heard of that! Yang Wenyan didn''t care, no matter how powerful the exercises a cultivator mastered, she couldn''t beat her.


    But it was this negligence that caused Yang Wenyan to regret it.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s fingers, "What Ice Soul magical skill, the name is very loud, it scares people twice, I will crush your fingers!"


    Nothing else, Yang Wenyan grabbed Yang Teng''s fingers and pressed her slender hands. Yang Wenyan was still wondering, Yang Teng''s fingers were cold, what kind of icy magic is really?


    How can a normal person''s fingers be so cold, holding it in the palm of the hand, it feels like a piece of ice.


    Yang Wenyan knew that he couldn''t think too much at this time, as long as he smashed Yang Teng''s fingers, he could not perform any magical power.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Wenyan squeezed her delicate hands firmly.


    Huh? Yang Wenyan suddenly found out in horror that her fingers and palms didn''t listen, and she couldn''t even feel the palms and fingers.


    what? Yang Wenyan looked down at her palm in shock.


    No matter how fast Yang Teng moved, he would feel pain when he cut his wrist with one stroke, but he didn''t feel anything now.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, this look almost scared Yang Wenyan, fingers and palms stiffly grasped Yang Teng''s fingers, and a layer of shiny ice crystals appeared on her palm!


    Yang Wenyan immediately realized that this was what Yang Teng shouted at the Ice Soul magic!


    Sure enough! Yang Wenyan twitched her arm quickly, trying to withdraw her palm, but found that her arm did not obey her orders, seeing a layer of ice crystals appear on her arm.


    not good! be cheated!


    When Yang Wenyan realized that she had been fooled, half of her body was unable to move, and she barely used the other leg to exert force, staggering back three steps.


    One leg lost consciousness, and only the other leg was still feeling a little weak. Yang Wenyan couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Yang Teng was waiting for this moment, "Where to go!"


    Keep up with one step.


    At this time Yang Wenyan had fallen to the ground.


    Yang Teng was not polite, stepped over Yang Wenyan''s body, and then sat on Yang Wenyan amidst the stunned people.


    How do you say this posture, it is too unsightly, Yang Teng sits on Yang Wenyan, more like riding on Yang Wenyan''s waist, Yang Wenyan face up to the sky full of anger.


    Fortunately, both of them are wearing clothes. Fortunately, this is not a boudoir.


    Otherwise, it gives people the feeling that this posture is too ambiguous, more like an intimate action that shouldn''t be in the public.


    Yang Wenyan was going to be angry to death. She wanted to yell at Yang Teng. She tried to open her mouth but found helplessly that her mouth seemed to be frozen and unable to open it.


    "You little girl! I just dodge a little slower, you chase me all over the city, and interrupt my leg!" Yang Teng raised his hand.


    "Slap!" The slap hit Yang Wenyan hard.


    One half of Yang Wenyan''s body was frozen, and the other half of her body still had a faint sensation, clearly feeling where Yang Teng had hit with this slap.


    "You bastard! How can you hit someone there!" Yang Wenyan wanted to curse, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Huh? The hand feels pretty good, and it feels fleshy. Yang Teng slapped two slaps and found that something was not right. He looked down and slapped Yang Wenyan''s **** with two slaps.


    But he didn''t have the thought of pitying Xiangxiyu, especially when facing Yang Wenyan, he didn''t have any pity.


    "Still arrogant! Send someone to chase me! Dare to block the door and interrupt my leg! I will make you arrogant again!" Yang Teng slapped every time he said a word.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop!" This is loud!


    Both Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming look silly, my God! What is this kid doing, riding Yang Wenyan and spanking!


    overbearing! Arrogant! It is said that Yang Wenyan is the most arrogant in Yucheng, now look at it, the most arrogant Yang Wenyan was so humiliated by Yang Teng, this is the most arrogant fellow!


    Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhi are ashamed of themselves. Compared with what Yang Teng did, they are just as ridiculous as children playing.


    Ugh! People are more dead than people.


    "You are arrogant! I said that if you dare to break my leg, our hatred will be forged, and you dare to do it! Believe it or not, I will chop off both your legs and leave you in a wheelchair for the rest of your life Spent!" Yang Teng became more and more vigorous.


    "Hey, why are you crying? I frightened you." Yang Teng panicked, and suddenly found two tears dripping from the corner of Yang Wenyan''s eyes.


    He has always eaten soft but not hard, and if Yang Wenyan is blindly tough with him, he will be rude.


    But a fierce girl like Yang Wenyan actually shed tears, Yang Teng didn''t know what to do.


    The raised hand could no longer fall.


    Yang Teng sighed: "Oh! I am a softhearted person. Since you realize your mistake, I will spare you this time and dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future! Humph!"


    Yang Teng raised his palm, "Be careful and I will teach you!"


    Raising her leg to stand up, stepped over Yang Wenyan''s body and flashed aside.


    The change before and after was too fast. It was just a trick. Yang Teng put Yang Wenyan down on the ground. Then the change made everyone unexpected. This crazy guy not only rode on Yang Wenyan, but also slapped Yang Wenyan. Yang Wenyan had a meal.


    No matter the posture or the place where the slap falls, it is really unsightly.


    Not only the two brothers Yang Zhipeng were stunned, but even Yang Wenyan''s guards were also dumbfounded.


    Everyone forgot that Yang Wenyan should be rescued.


    It wasn''t until Yang Teng stood up that Yang Wenyan''s guards rushed forward and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Boy! You are too much! Today is your death date!" Several guards pulled out their swords one after another, wishing to divide Yang Teng into chaos.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone indifferently, and suddenly smiled: "What do you want to do!"


    Nonsense, of course it is to avenge you for the young lady.


    Yang Teng pointed to a few guards, "I warn you, Yang Wenyan was hit by my ice soul magic, and his whole body was frozen stiff. Only I can dissolve this magic. If you dare to touch my hair, I promise Yang Wenyan in the next life. It''s all like this!"


    Yang Wenyan was still lying on the ground and unable to act. Her heart was full of grief and anger. She wanted to stand up and slap the **** Yang Teng to death, but she couldn''t help but refuse to obey the orders.


    "Boy, quickly untie the restriction on the lady, or you will be killed!" a guard said harshly.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "When I was a fool, I unlocked Yang Wenyan''s ban, and you all swarmed up and killed me. I just couldn¡¯t get rid of her ban, even if I died, I would still pull one. As a backstop, Yang Wenyan looked good, and died with her without suffering."


    Several guards didn''t dare to mess around immediately, seeing Yang Teng''s crazy behavior, they all knew there was nothing Yang Teng dared to do.


    In case Yang Tenggou jumps the wall in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if he is dead. If the lady has any shortcomings, they will have to bury him.


    "Yang Teng, untie the restriction on Miss''s body, I will let you go!" A guard thought for a long time, and then said.


    "It doesn''t count what you said, you are just a small guard. I unlocked Yang Wenyan''s ban, and she ordered me to be killed when I turned around. I was still a dead end." Yang Teng had too much knowledge, and of course he would not be fooled.

 Chapter 304: Run away

    Chapter Three Hundred and Four


    "Then what do you want!" The guards just said, no one dared to move. In case Yang Teng said it is true, no one can do it if he does not resolve the restriction on the young lady, at least they are all. I have never heard of such a magical skill.


    For a time, several guards were in a dilemma.


    The overall situation is in control, Yang Teng is not in a hurry, ignores a few guards, and turns to Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan hated Yang Teng to death. This **** **** made herself ashamed in full view. She couldn''t wait to slap Yang Teng to death. It''s a pity that half of her body is unconscious now, and she can''t act. She even swears a few words. Can''t do it.


    Humph! Waiting for you to release the restrictions on me, grandma will break you into pieces!


    This **** sees what he is doing, does he still want to ride on himself for a fight? Yang Wenyan was a little guilty, she didn''t even dare to look at Yang Teng again, this **** was too cruel!


    "Yang Wenyan, it''s a matter of life or death. If you still refuse to resolve some small grievances between us, I will leave you alone. Anyway, whether you live or die, I won''t end well. You might as well freeze to death! "Yang Teng said fiercely.


    Yang Wenyan panicked, she didn''t want to die, she didn''t squander her great youth, it was worthless to die like this.


    Besides, she hadn''t found revenge for this **** yet, how could she just die like this.


    Yang Wenyan knew that Yang Teng would definitely be able to be cruel. Based on her understanding of Yang Teng, this **** was lawless and there was nothing he was afraid of.


    "It looks like you don''t want to die, right? That''s easy, as long as you agree to resolve your grievances and stop pestering me from now on, I will let you go, how about it." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Wenyan wanted to say, go to hell! Can''t open his mouth.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I forgot that you can''t talk. So, if you agree to resolve your grievances, you blink, and if you disagree, blink twice."


    As he said, Yang Teng bent down and picked up the Xuanfeng Knife from the ground, and gestured to Yang Wenyan''s pink neck, "Although my Xuanfeng Knife is not very high, it is easy to cut off your head. See for yourself Let''s do it."


    Threat! Yang Teng actually dared to threaten Yang Wenyan!


    Yang Zhipeng was completely convinced. He had seen many arrogant and arrogant guys, but compared with Yang Teng, those so-called arrogant and arrogant guys were really not worth mentioning.


    Yang Wenyan was so aggrieved in her heart that she had to bow her head under the low eaves, resisting the anger in her heart, and blinked fiercely.


    "Okay! It''s really refreshing, I know you will definitely agree to resolve your grievances." Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I''m the one who speaks for words, so I will release the prohibition for you."


    With that, Yang Teng bent over and put his finger on Yang Wenyan''s pubic area.


    How can this location be posted casually!


    Yang Wenyan was immediately blushed.


    With a thought, the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring was withdrawn.


    Before Yang Wenyan could react, Yang Teng retreated quickly, then turned and ran towards Yang Yuanchen''s mansion door, and yelled at the two brothers Yang Zhipeng: "Hurry back to the mansion."


    Then raised his hand, a pill flew down beside Yang Wenyan. "Good people do it to the end, and I''ll give it to you."


    Both Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming had been clouded by Yang Teng''s actions, and they reacted to the shouts. Their faces were sweaty, Yang Wenyan''s restrictions were lifted, and the two of them could not escape the claws!


    The two brothers turned around and ran without thinking about it.


    Several guards couldn''t take care of the brothers Yang Teng and Yang Zhipeng, and rushed to Yang Wenyan.


    "Miss, how are you feeling! Miss, why are you uncomfortable?"


    Yang Wenyan cursed loudly: "You trash! What are you watching me doing! Hurry up and chase after me, you must catch that bastard!"


    "Miss! You can talk now, Yang Teng really got rid of the restrictions on you!" The guard was surprised to find that the lady can talk, that''s good.


    Yang Wenyan was taken aback, yes, she could curse, indicating that the restrictions on her body had been removed.


    When she turned over, Yang Wenyan stood up quickly, moved her hands and feet, the aura flowed quickly again, and her hands and feet resumed normal movements.


    It''s just that the body is painful everywhere, this is a sequelae of being frozen.


    "Miss, why are you uncomfortable, or let''s go back quickly."


    "Miss, this is the pill that Yang Teng threw here, look." A guard picked up the pill that Yang Teng threw.


    Yang Wenyan was furious, "You should pick up the things that others have thrown on the ground! Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough!"


    Reach out to knock this pill to the ground.


    "Huh? What kind of pill is this! How can it be better than the healing pill we usually take." Yang Wenyan suddenly discovered that this pill was different in color or taste.


    Taking the wound healing pill from the guard and taking a closer look, Yang Wenyan''s expression changed drastically, "Could this be the best wound healing pill?"


    She collected a lot of things about Yang Teng in Sunset Valley, and knew that Yang Teng had the best Spirit Gathering Pill and Injury Pill in his hands, but she didn''t expect that the hairy boy who ran into her car was Yang Teng.


    Seeing the best healing pill in her hand, Yang Wenyan was a little bit awkward, and it was a pity to throw it on the ground.


    The guards knew the young lady''s temper very well, and immediately said, "Miss, since it''s the pill for that bastard, why are you polite to him? After taking this superb healing pill, wait for the **** to recover. revenge."


    Yang Wenyan''s stiff face eased slightly, "Yes, you can''t be polite to this bastard!"


    Yang Wenyan gritted his teeth and took the best healing pill. Soon, the healing pill had an attack, and the pain in his body disappeared quickly.


    "Although Yang Teng is damned, his healing pill is not bad." Yang Wenyan said bitterly.


    "Miss, what shall we do next? Do you want to rush into the fifth master''s mansion and arrest Yang Teng?" A guard asked cautiously.


    "Don''t you think it''s not enough to be embarrassed!" Yang Wenyan said angrily: "I rushed into the Wuye Mansion to arrest people. You can''t figure it out! Go, as long as Yang Teng is still in Yucheng, I will fall into my hands one day!


    The guards all breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t dare to rush into the Wu Ye Mansion to arrest people. Although Wu Ye was old, Yu Wei was still there.


    "Leave a few people to stare at any time, as long as Yang Teng comes out to report immediately!" Yang Wenyan calmed down quickly, and she was able to break the title of Little Witch in Yucheng, which made people daunting to mention Yang Wenyan''s name. She was not just a mess, but Yang Wenyan''s scheming And the ability to deal with things surpasses many Yang family children.


    She had countless ways to deal with Yang Teng, but she could not turn her face with Wu Ye.


    She believes that if she took a step back today and did not rush into the Wu Ye Mansion to arrest anyone, Wu Ye will not just forget it, and she will return in the future.


    Yang Wenyan took the people away, and the monks who were hiding in the dark watching the excitement also slowly dispersed.


    As he walked, he looked back at the gate of the fifth master, Yang Wenyan thought bitterly, Yang Teng! You wait for me, this thing is absolutely endless! How dare to ride someone else''s ass!


    Thinking of the scene at the time, Yang Wenyan''s face was blushing, this bastard, what a bad hit, but hit the other part of the house!


    Of course, it''s not good to play anywhere.


    The impact of this incident on Yucheng was huge. Yang Teng immediately changed from an unknown little boy to a big name. Within one day, everyone in Yucheng knew that such a lawless guy had beaten Yang Wenyan.


    The rumors are always getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, it was said that Yang Teng rode Yang Wenyan violently, but later changed his taste, saying that the kid Yang Teng was dishonest and humiliated Yang Wenyan with unintelligible means.


    After receiving such a lesson, Yang Wenyan felt ashamed to see people, so he didn''t dare to rush into the Wuye Mansion to arrest people. Otherwise, with Yang Wenyan''s temper, how could he easily let go of Yang Teng.


    Regardless of the situation outside, Yang Teng rushed into Wu Ye''s mansion and immediately greeted him to close the mansion gate. If Yang Wenyan catches up, he will be in trouble.


    "Yang Teng, your kid is sometimes scared." Yang Zhipeng laughed.


    After watching a good show today, Yang Zhipeng felt comfortable.


    Yang Teng glared fiercely, "You said it easy, aren''t you afraid of Yang Wenyan. I warn you two, Yang Wenyan is very vengeful, even though I beat her today, you two don''t even want to run."


    "It''s up to us." Yang Zhiming said irritably.


    He had wanted to teach Yang Wenyan a long time ago, but he had never dared to do it, nor did he have this ability.


    Today, Yang Teng taught Yang Wenyan with a humiliating nature, which made Yang Zhiming feel vented and suffocated. Why did he not teach Yang Wenyan?


    "If you don''t believe me, just watch. As far as I know, Yang Wenyan has never made sense. She definitely treats you two as my accomplices. You two will have a good life in the future. Anyway, I will leave as long as I complete the task and stay away from Yucheng. From now on, I won¡¯t see Yang Wenyan again. You two will just wait for bad luck."


    Yang Teng gloated at the two of them.


    Yang Zhipeng was stunned, "What''s this! Your kid beat Yang Wenyan to relieve his anger, but it is us who are unlucky. This is too unfair!"


    "Beat him! It''s all his fault, beat him to vent your anger!" Yang Zhiming raised his fist, just like Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng didn''t even dodge and was beaten by Yang Zhiming.


    what? The two brothers were stunned, what''s the matter?


    No matter how low Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation base is, Yang Zhiming¡¯s punch will not be so powerful. They watched the battle between Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan and determined that Yang Teng¡¯s body skills were extremely flexible. He did not make a full shot in Yang Zhiming, and Yang Teng was defensive. Under circumstances, he can definitely avoid it.


    "You bastard, you want to kill me, right!" Yang Teng stood up staggeringly, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Yang Zhiming was dumbfounded. He had always wanted to teach Yang Teng not to be false, but he didn''t expect to shoot so hard.


    "Yang Teng, your battle with Yang Wenyan just ran out of aura?" Yang Zhipeng reacted.


    "There is only a little bit left, and he lost it with a single punch." Yang Teng said in an angry tone, quickly took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, and took them at the same time.


    "Yes! I should just work harder and beat you to death with one punch!" Yang Zhiming said so, but did not continue to attack Yang Teng.


    "Don''t block me, I have to take a good rest for a few days, and no one should disturb me." Yang Teng staggered towards the courtyard.


    Using the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring to freeze Yang Wenyan, Yang Teng did not do his best. Although Yang Wenyan was hateful, she was not dead. Besides, this was Yucheng. He dared to kill Yang Wenyan and the Yang family would never let him go.


    Therefore, when using the power of the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng retained some power, and now the consequences of stimulating the power of the Ring of the Ice Emperor are coming, his whole body is aching, and he does not want to recover after a few days of cultivation.

 Chapter 305: The difficult Yang Wenyan

    Chapter 305 The Difficult Yang Wenyan


    When such a major event happened, Yang Zhipeng did not dare to conceal it. He immediately visited his grandfather with Yang Zhiming and reported the incident to Yang Yuanchen in detail.


    After listening to the narration of the two brothers, Yang Yuanchen thought for a moment, but did not rush to express his position.


    Yang Zhiming said eagerly: "Grandpa, this is a matter between Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan, we can''t participate in it, and we can''t get involved with Yang Teng."


    Yang Yuanchen glanced at Yang Zhiming, then asked: "Zhipeng, what do you mean?"


    Yang Zhipeng didn¡¯t know what his grandfather meant when he asked this, and when he saw Yang Zhiming¡¯s wink, he echoed: ¡°It¡¯s true. This Yang Teng is so uncomfortable. I offended Yang Wenyan today. It¡¯s hard for him to stay in Yucheng. If we Yang Wenyan will still hate us for shielding him. Handing him over to Yang Wenyan seems to be unkind to us. I would not as well let him go."


    "I can''t drive him away. If you want to prevent Yang Wenyan from resenting us, the best way is to hand Yang Teng to Yang Wenyan." Yang Zhiming didn''t see the old man Yang Yuanchen''s face a little gloomy, and he was still taking care of himself. Said: "Yang Teng, this guy is a troublemaker, he can''t live anywhere he goes."


    "Oh!" Yang Yuanchen sighed: "You two, it is you two who make people worry!"


    what? What do you say? The two brothers looked at the old man puzzled.


    "You two keep saying that Yang Teng makes people uneasy. It doesn''t matter if you drive him away or give it to Yang Wenyan. In fact, you two are afraid of Yang Teng in your heart and are jealous of his ability. Isn''t that true!" Yang Yuanchen hates iron. It''s not steel, so loudly scolded the two brothers.


    "Grandpa, even if we are afraid of Yang Teng, we are also afraid that he will cause trouble to the family. It is the best decision to drive him away." Yang Zhiming defended.


    "Provoking trouble? What is trouble making trouble! To put it simpler, it is not that you are as timid as a mouse. You only dare to bully the monks who are worse than you, and dare not face the monks who are stronger than you! If you two have Yang With half of the power, I''m relieved!" Yang Yuanchen shook his head straight.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by these words? Is it because we two are too peaceful and haven''t caused trouble to your old man?" Yang Zhipeng said with some dissatisfaction.


    Since childhood, he and Yang Zhiming have been the father''s most beloved grandson. No matter what they did wrong, the father would never reprimand them.


    The old man has always cultivated their two brothers as successors of this branch.


    But since Yang Teng came to the mansion, Yang Zhipeng found that the old man''s attitude had changed a lot, and his attitude towards the two of them was far worse than before. The one who said the most about the old man was Yang Teng.


    Yang Zhipeng believes that if Yang Teng is the grandson of the old man just like them, he believes that Yang Teng must be the focus of the family.


    This feeling is very bad, and Yang Zhipeng resents it from the inside out.


    "You two, how do you say, you are more than enterprising. Yang Teng has no foundation in Yucheng, so you dare to beat Yang Wenyan, and you two have been bullied by Yang Wenyan since you were young, and you are really good grandsons in front of Yang Wenyan. You are afraid of her. What! If you continue to be so cowardly, how can the family still have your status! Being bullied by a girl, how can you revitalize the branch in the future!"


    Yang Yuanchen was very angry. After so many years of training, the two most outstanding grandsons were actually not as good as Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Zhipeng has no temper at all being scolded, "Grandpa, aren''t we afraid to cause trouble for you? If our brother and Yang Wenyan turn their faces, they will definitely involve your old man, and then I will be afraid of not being able to explain it."


    "There is nothing I can''t explain!" Yang Yuanchen waved his hand, "You two are unbelievable things, want to **** me off! Looking forward and backward, thinking about those useless things, offending Yang Wenyan, what is so great, watching you I''m upset, let''s get out of here!"


    The two brothers ran away dingy.


    Seeing the two brothers slipping away in a hurry, Yang Yuanchen sighed silently, "Oh, I hope they can learn from Yang Teng, otherwise the family will still have a foothold in the future."


    Just as Yang Yuanchen was worried, the Yang Family in Yucheng was not monolithic.


    Fighting for power among the various branches, all want to occupy the dominant position of the family.


    Over the years, as the head of the family has gradually gotten older, some problems have begun to emerge. Yang Yuanchen¡¯s branch has a high status, which has a lot to do with his contributions to the family. At the same time, his sons are also very competitive. High status.


    But what is the use if the next generation is not up to date.


    Among the younger generation, the most popular is Yang Wenyan.


    In the Yang family, girls are destined to be unable to control the family power.


    What Yang Yuanchen considered was that if he started to train the generation of Yang Zhipeng, if Yang Wenyan was crushed on his head, there would be no good days in the future.


    As for the so-called family relationship, I can only say that I think too much.


    The Yang family has been inherited for more than a thousand years. The various branches only worship the same ancestor, and the blood relationship has been very weak, and it has been so weak that they can marry each other long ago.


    In this world, there is no rule that the same surname does not marry, as long as the blood is weak, the offspring will not be affected, and no one cares so much.


    Thinking of this, a thought suddenly flashed in Yang Yuanchen''s head. If his two unsatisfactory grandsons can tame Yang Wenyan, it would seem good to marry Yang Wenyan.


    This thought was fleeting, and another figure flashed in Yang Yuanchen''s mind. Looking at Yucheng, there seemed to be no one else who was worthy of Yang Wenyan.


    This also made Yang Yuanchen determined to make the two grandsons and Yang Teng have a good relationship anyway. If he could be encouraged to join his branch, that would be great.


    ...


    Back in the courtyard, Yang Teng immediately entered a state of retreat.


    Every time the power of the Ice Emperor Ring is used, it is a huge damage to him, and the thin aura in his body can''t be enough for the consumption of the Ice Emperor Ring. The root cause is that the cultivation base is too low.


    No way, Yang Teng laughed at himself, as if he always inadvertently provoke powerful enemies and was forced to arouse the power of the Ice King Ring.


    Even after taking the best-grade Gathering Pill, it is not possible to replenish all the aura that has been consumed at once, and the wound healing pill cannot quickly heal the pain on the body, only to slowly adjust the cultivation.


    For five consecutive days, Yang Teng did not show up, so he closed in the practice room of the courtyard.


    Yang Zhipeng came to the practice room several times and made sure that Yang Teng was inside and did not disturb Yang Teng. He sent someone to stay outside the practice room. In case of any major changes during Yang Teng''s practice, he would be able to arrive in time.


    Yang Zhipeng didn''t want to do this, because the old man treated Yang Teng seriously, he dared not do it.


    Five days later, the door of the practice room opened, and Yang Teng came out of it in a cheerful manner.


    The child who was guarding the exercise room was aroused and hurriedly gave Yang Teng a fist, "Young Master Yang, you are out, I will report to Master. Master came here many times in the past few days. Seeing that the door of the practice room is closed, there is no interruption. you."


    After speaking, the kid turned around and ran.


    Yang Teng wondered, what was the situation of this kid, how could he feel scared when he looked at him.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng''s beating Yang Wenyan had long been spread, and now every monk in Yucheng knew that a monk named Yang Teng had beaten Yang Wenyan.


    Who is Yang Wenyan! The children of the Yang family in Yucheng didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of Yang Wenyan, but this one beat Yang Wenyan with such humiliating means, which shows how ferocious Yang Teng is.


    Don''t provoke Yang Teng, this is the voice of all the monks in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion.


    In their hearts, Yang Teng is more terrifying than Yang Wenyan!


    Yang Wenyan is a member of the Yang family''s children in Yucheng, at least he won''t kill him. Many of his children have been repaired by Yang Wenyan, but no one has been killed by Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Teng beat Yang Wenyan, it is impossible to guarantee that he would not kill others.


    Yang Teng did not know that he had been listed as an unprovokable figure before he officially appeared in Yucheng.


    Soon, Yang Zhipeng hurried over with Yang Zhiming, "Yang Teng, are you okay?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What can I do? All the aura I consumed have been replenished, and by the way, my cultivation level has been improved a little."


    Yang Zhipeng searched through the divine sense and found that Yang Teng was no longer in the physical training stage, but in the advanced stage of the consolidation stage.


    Awesome!


    Although Yang Zhipeng was very upset, he still admired Yang Teng, and when he faced Yang Wenyan, he exhausted all his aura. Not only did his cultivation level remain undamaged, he advanced to the next level, thus achieving a breakthrough.


    Such a good thing is not envious.


    Speaking of which, monks are very taboo to consume all the spiritual energy in the body. Once this happens, the damage to the cultivation base is great, and it can only be recovered after a few months of cultivation, and it will weaken the cultivation base. It is not uncommon to fall into the sky.


    Yang Teng did the opposite, draining his body''s aura, and even increased his cultivation base. The world is unfair!


    "It''s really good luck. I knew this a long time ago, so I won''t stop Yang Wenyan from making trouble. You two fight a few more times. Isn''t your cultivation level advancing by leaps and bounds." Yang Zhiming said sourly.


    Yang Teng said haha, "It seems that my luck is really good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yang Wenyan has been looking for you again these days, but we stopped outside the gate of the mansion. If you don''t show up again, who knows if Yang Wenyan will demolish the gate of the mansion." Yang Zhiming said irritably.


    The old man ordered the two brothers to get along well with Yang Teng, but Yang Zhiming always had a thorn in his heart and couldn''t get along well.


    "Why is Yang Wenyan looking for me? Hasn''t it been reconciled last time. Does she owe a beating and want to be beaten by me?" Yang Teng said indifferently and didn''t take Yang Wenyan seriously.


    "You bully!" Yang Zhipeng had nothing to say.


    "It seems that we are troublesome. I knew this and put Yang Wenyan in." Yang Zhiming looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "But don''t worry, don''t you want to teach Yang Wenyan? coming."


    "Come on again." Yang Teng''s expression was a bit ugly, Yang Wenyan was too difficult to be entangled, she couldn''t freeze Yang Wenyan again.


    Moreover, with the lessons learned last time, Yang Wenyan may not be fooled this time.


    The difference in cultivation base between the two is destined for Yang Teng to succeed only when he is unprepared. If Yang Wenyan is prepared, the chance of success is very low.


    "Are you afraid? So you are also afraid of Yang Wenyan, I thought you were not afraid of it!" Yang Zhiming sneered.


    "I would be afraid of that little girl, I really thought I was your brother! You immediately call Yang Wenyan to see how I can clean her!" Yang Teng yelled.


    Knowing that Yang Zhi''s name cannot be called Yang Wenyan, Yang Teng tried his best.


    "Which one wants to clean up me!" Suddenly there was a scolding, and Yang Teng was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 306: Little Princess Fu Shui Yao

    Chapter 306 The Little Princess Fu Shuiyao


    This voice was no less than a thunder in Yang Teng''s ears.


    Pointing at Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, they said: "You two help me protect the law. I feel that my body has not fully recovered and I need to continue to retreat. I must not allow anyone to disturb me."


    Turn around and run after talking, the speed is jaw-dropping.


    He wants to slip! After Yang Zhipeng reacted, he could no longer catch up with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was proud that his reaction speed was fast. As long as he rushed into the practice room, everything would be fine. The practice room was built to prevent interruptions. Therefore, the buildings were extremely strong, and it was difficult to open them with violence.


    If you close the door and hide in it, you will be practicing in retreat.


    Anyway, there is enough Spirit Gathering Pill in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. It is no problem for the monks to not eat for a long time. Even if they are hungry, the Ring of the Ice Emperor contains the King Sand Scorpion meat that was originally obtained in the secret territory of the Luoxia Mountains. There is also a lot of meat from the ancestors of Shenniu in Shenniu Bay.


    You will never be hungry if you don''t come out for a year.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t have the patience to wait outside for too long, and sooner or later she could find a chance to run away.


    Yang Teng thought very well. Seeing that there were still a few steps left, he rushed into the practice room and suddenly his eyes went dark.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng felt as if he had hit a wall, slamming him into a dizzy direction, and took three or four steps back before he stood firm.


    He shook his head to eliminate the dizziness, looked up, and there was a wall in front of him.


    And it''s still a wall of flesh!


    I saw a tall woman standing at the door of the practice room. Her huge body blocked the doors of the practice room. If you wanted to enter the practice room, you had to get rid of this woman first.


    This woman is full of fat, and she looks at Yang Teng at the entrance of the practice room and laughs loudly: "Boy, you want to knock me over with your strength, don''t dream!"


    What is the origin of this big guy? Yang Teng was dumbfounded, he was big and strong, and his cultivation level was still high, so just don''t even think about breaking in.


    Yang Teng hurriedly smiled, "This girl, please make it easy. I want to go in to retreat and practice. I feel very sick recently. If I don¡¯t practice in time, the consequences will be serious. I think the girl is also a kind person, so let me go in. ."


    The woman at the door laughed, laughing as rough as she herself, "Okay, then come here, as long as you push me, let you in."


    "That''s not good, men and women are different, how can I push you." Yang Teng said embarrassedly, but his body suddenly violent, "Look at the fist!"


    Roaring with his fists, he went straight to the woman''s face.


    "Boy, dare to show your paws in front of me, and see how I crush your paws!" This fat woman is fat, but extremely flexible, with her fat palms curling up like a fan, slamming Yang Teng''s double fist.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng turned his fist into a finger, and instantly cast a big nirvana finger to the fat woman''s palm.


    The fat woman shook her hand, and there was pain in her palm. "There are two things, but there are not many people who can make me hurt!"


    "You are not bad too, the reaction speed is very fast." Yang Teng quickly changed his moves, his hands sometimes made fists and changed into big nirvana fingers, every move hit the fatal part of the fat woman.


    The fat woman firmly held the entrance of the practice room, refused to give in one step, and slapped two big slaps to block Yang Teng''s fists and fingers.


    Yang Teng was anxious. This fat woman only had to dodge, and he would be able to rush in with the dexterity of the emptiness of the sky. This fat woman was like the door of a practice room, firmly shutting Yang Teng outside.


    It hurts! After several consecutive collisions, Yang Teng felt that his fists were numb, and he couldn''t lift his arms.


    "Shui Yao, your guard is really powerful. That **** was so cunning that he didn''t break through the line of defense, and he was in vain." Yang Wenyan''s voice came from behind, making Yang Teng''s heart jump.


    "Fat aunt''s ability is not nonsense. To break through Fat aunt''s line of defense, he has to practice for several decades." Yang Wenyan answered with a crisp voice.


    Yang Teng was surprised, why another girl came, but judging from the voice, this girl should be a beautiful woman, and her voice was like a oriole, crisp and sweet.


    "Somewhat capable, after playing for so long, it didn''t show any signs of defeat." Yang Wenyan said maliciously.


    "Hahaha!" The fat woman who was fiercely fighting with Yang Teng laughed loudly when she heard it: "I was ordered to stop him, but I didn''t say to let me capture him, otherwise how could he support it for so long."


    "Boy, believe it or not, capture you within three moves!" The fat woman smiled at Yang Teng, the flesh on her face trembling.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng suddenly exerted force under his feet, and his body quickly backed away, "Stop fighting. If you don''t want me to retreat to practice, then I won''t go in."


    "There is no such thing as you! People only move their hands and feet, if you say you don''t fight, you don''t fight!" The fat woman followed one step at a time, and she couldn''t tell that she was such a fat person with her flexibility.


    "It''s endless, right! Don''t force me to make a killer move!" Yang Teng was annoyed, and didn''t know where it came from. Such a fat woman blocked her way, it is really hateful!


    I really don''t have the ability to fight back!


    Regardless of the fat woman''s high cultivation level, Yang Tengchun wanted to deal with her, there were at least four or five ways.


    He just didn''t want to expose these special abilities.


    "Fat aunt, stop it." The oriole-like voice came again.


    The fat woman took her big slap angrily, and said to Yang Teng: "If you go far, the little princess will spare you, and she won''t be as knowledgeable as you."


    Yang Tengxin said, I''m not as knowledgeable as you yet! He quickly backed up a few steps and stopped at a safe distance before he could pay attention to Yang Wenyan and others.


    Yang Wenyan was still the same as that day, carrying a barbed whip in her hand.


    A girl standing next to Yang Wenyan caught Yang Teng''s attention. The girl was dressed in a yellow shirt and skirt, with fair skin and snow, and Yang Teng was attracted by the girl just a glance.


    The noble and elegant temperament of the girl makes people afraid to look directly.


    Who is this?


    "You bastard, how can you stare at someone so straight and blankly, and dare to be so rude, goug your eyes out!" Yang Wenyan said viciously.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I didn''t look at you again, what are you talking about, you want me to see, I don''t even bother to watch."


    "You!" Yang Wenyan was furious, raising the whip in his hand, "Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg again!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you somewhere!" Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan''s **** unkindly.


    Yang Wenyan was immediately blushed, "You hate it!"


    "Puff!" The girl beside Yang Wenyan couldn''t help but smile, Yang Teng looked a little sluggish.


    It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful woman. He has lived for two generations. Yang Teng has seen countless beautiful beauties, but he still thinks that this girl''s smile is definitely a beauty of the level of disaster to the country and the people.


    "Shui Yao, even you laughed at me! Just don''t help me fix that bastard, and even laughed at me!" Yang Wenyan glanced at the girl next to her.


    The girl couldn''t help but shook her head slightly, "Wen Yan, are you sure this is the person you want to kill."


    "Yes, that''s him, this **** guy actually humiliated me in front of so many people, I swear I will kill him." Yang Wenyan gritted her teeth and said.


    The girl chuckled: "I don''t look like it. You two are more like flirting little lovers. They don''t look like enemies at all."


    "Shui Yao! Don''t talk nonsense! Didn''t we say that we shouldn''t like stinky men forever! If you say that again, I will turn my face!" Two red clouds flew on Yang Wenyan''s face.


    "You said, your face is red." The girl named Shuiyao teased Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Teng was a little confused, where and where this is all, he actually became the object of the two girls making fun of!


    Just thinking about the origin of this girl named Shuiyao, the brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming walked over and bowed to the Shuiyao, "I have seen the little princess."


    "You two don''t need to be polite. Wen Yan and I are good sisters, so just call me Shuiyao."


    Little princess? Shuiyao?


    Yang Teng thought quickly that the daughters of some big families would be called little princesses.


    But the real little princess is of course a royal background.


    Yang Teng patted his forehead, how did he forget the royal family!


    Little princess Shuiyao, isn''t that just Fu Shuiyao, the youngest daughter of the King of the Izumo Empire!


    She''s so stupid, why didn''t she think it was her.


    No fault to Yang Teng, he had never seen Fu Shui Yao, the little princess of the Izumo Empire in that life, but he had only heard about the little princess.


    She is both talented and beautiful, she is the little princess of the Izumo Empire, but she doesn''t have all the bad problems of the powerful.


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his hand at Fu Shui Yao, "I don''t know if the little princess is here, Yang Teng is rude."


    "Huh!" Yang Wenyan said angrily without waiting for Fu Shuiyao''s answer: "Now that I know it''s too late, you have left a bad impression in front of Shuiyao, don''t wish to please Shuiyao."


    "It''s up to you to please me!" Yang Teng retorted, "It seems that the lessons I taught you last time are not enough, right?"


    "You dare to say it! I killed you!" Yang Wenyan raised his whip to beat Yang Teng.


    "Wen Yan, I haven''t seen you in a few years, your temper has changed." Fu Shui Yao stopped Yang Wenyan, "Why do you have to be familiar with him? You are not afraid of losing face."


    Yang Wenyan suddenly turned her anger into joy, "Yeah, why should I have a general knowledge of him? He is a mad mangy dog. If you care about him, don''t you lose my identity!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, and the least reasonable person in the world was a woman, and there were two unreasonable girls standing opposite.


    What''s wrong with him? What happened to him!


    Speaking of ability, Yang Teng thought he was no worse than anyone, and none of the people present could match him.


    Speaking of status and status, Yang Teng is also the honorary elder of the Zilou family anyway. It is said that it is Yang Wenyan and Fushuiyao, the Patriarch of the Yang Family in Yucheng and the King of the Izumo Empire. They dare not pretend to be in front of him. You have to call Elder Yang politely to him.


    Now being so despised by two girls, what is this!


    Fu Shuiyao suddenly smiled, and said to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, shouldn''t it be the account of my seventh brother and you?"


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, knowing it''s bad!

 Chapter 307: Become a guard inexplicably

    Chapter 307 Became a Guard inexplicably


    Fushuiyao is the little princess of the empire, isn''t her seventh brother the seventh prince, isn''t that the Fuyue who was humiliated by Yang Teng at the Sunset Valley Qibao Appreciation Conference.


    At that time, Yang Teng not only humiliated Fu Yue, he finally left an extremely cold power of the Ice Emperor Ring in the Fuyue Dantian. Every time the force of the Ice Emperor Ring appeared, Fu Yue''s whole body was cold. , The whole person is like being frozen.


    When the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring dissipated, Fuyue would not feel well either. After being tossed for so long, it would take a long time to recover.


    Fushuiyao had seen the scene of Seventh Brother suffering with his own eyes, and it was really uncomfortable.


    For this reason, the king ordered the royal master to check Fuyue''s body. After a joint inspection, the masters clearly told the king that there is a strange power in the Seven Prince''s dantian, which can only be detected during an attack, but there is no way to help. The Seven Princes dissolve this power.


    The famous doctors in the capital also checked Fu Yue''s body, and no one could find a way.


    Fushuiyao smiled with murderous intent, "Yang Teng, you rose to fame in Sunset Valley, but you caused my Seventh Brother miserably."


    Of course Yang Teng would not admit it so easily, deliberately pretending to be dumb, "What are you talking about, little princess, why can''t I understand?"


    "Yang Teng, you still want to pretend to be stupid. Do you want to understand what I said. Not long ago, my seventh brother took the pseudonym Fu Shao and attended the Qibao Appreciation Conference in Sunset Valley, and clashed with you. There is a strange force left in my seventh brother''s dantian, which makes him suffer huge pain every time, and it has not been resolved so far. Come on, how to calculate this account!" Fu Shui Yao questioned.


    "It turns out that there is still something like this." Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. That''s great. It is said that good people have good rewards, but evil people also have retribution!"


    "What are you talking about!" Fushuiyao could no longer maintain a calm look, and shouted sharply: "Do you dare to slander the prince of the empire, do you know what this is? Can you bear the anger of the empire!"


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Shui Yao indifferently, "I said why you guys are unreasonable, and I don''t ask how Fu Yue and I were feuding in the first place, why should I deal with him like that and use the power of the royal family to crush me? , Okay, I will stay with you to the end!"


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Wenyan shouted: "Yang Teng, do you know who you are talking to!"


    "Little princess Fu Shui Yao, am I wrong." Yang Teng was ready to take action. Among the people present, the fat woman and fat aunt were the most worthy of his defense. No one else should worry about it.


    "Fat aunt, take this madman for me!" Fu Shui Yao ordered.


    "Okay, just leave it to me!" The fat aunt waved two big slaps towards Yang Teng. Every step she took, the ground shook, and people who didn''t know thought there was an earthquake.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "Little princess, I don''t think you are the kind of arrogant and unreasonable person. Why do you persecute me such a little monk? If it spreads out to your reputation, people will say that you are reliant The strong bullies the weaker monks."


    "You''re still weak!" Fu Shui Yao was broken by Yang Teng''s cheeky anger. She also knew what Yang Teng did in Sunset Valley, and from the very beginning, she classified Yang Teng as the most dangerous guy.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Look, I have just advanced and consolidated the current cultivation base. Compared with you, it is simply vulnerable. Compared to family power, my family is just a small household in Fenglei Town, and you are in control of the empire. The royal family, on the other side is the largest power in the empire, united to bully me, isn''t it too unreasonable."


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng, and she could not see any panic on Yang Teng''s face, let alone fear.


    It shows that Yang Teng is not afraid of them. Facing such a situation, Yang Teng didn''t panic. Could it be that he has any other players?


    Thinking of this, Fu Shui Yao drank fat aunt, "Fat aunt, don''t do it first."


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, pretending to be scared, and patted his chest, "I was scared to death. I almost died."


    Fu Shuiyao was angry and laughed. He had never seen such a shameless guy.


    "I''ll ask you again, how can the pain of my seventh brother be relieved?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    Yang Teng smiled: "There are two ways, please ask a powerful saint in the refining period to ensure that it can be easily resolved."


    "There is another way! Hurry up!" Fushui Yao said angrily: "There is no difference between the first method you mentioned and the one you didn''t say. Where do you go to ask a saint-level expert? If you are a saint-level expert, then Is it easy to see!"


    Even the King of the Izumo Empire had never seen a strong man of this level.


    "The second method is simple. As long as I move gently, the pain on the Seventh Prince can be resolved." Yang Teng said triumphantly.


    After saying this, Yang Teng also regretted it. He clearly saw the smile on Fu Shui Yao''s face, which was more proud than his smile.


    Oh, what is this little princess thinking, she won''t want to take herself away!


    "This is a good method. Since you proposed it, my seventh brother was hurt by you again. If you do nothing, please come with me." Fu Shuiyao made a gesture to the fat aunt. .


    The fat aunt stepped behind Yang Teng and laughed loudly: "Little guy, don''t try to resist, or let you know how good I am."


    Yang Teng looked bitter, "Little princess, you are difficult for a strong man. If it is something else, I will definitely promise you, but this matter is related to my own safety. I went to the capital to help the Seven Princes relieve the pain, and then you The royal masters rushed forward and broke my body into pieces, I won''t go."


    "You say it again." Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    The fat aunt''s big slap was raised high, and would fall at any moment, slapped Yang Teng''s head with a slap.


    Yang Teng shook his head repeatedly, "No, I have offended the Seventh Prince. If I go, I will be sent to death. Anyway, it is all dead. You can kill me now. Anyway, if I die, the Seventh Prince can''t live."


    "You threaten me, right." Fu Shui Yao was on the verge of anger.


    "I''m afraid of death." Yang Teng didn''t blush at all.


    "I promise you are okay, as long as you relieve the pain of Brother Seven, I promise that no one will kill you." Fushui Yao promised.


    "But I don''t have time. The things I want to do in Yucheng haven''t been finished yet, so I can''t go with you. Besides, the Seven Prince has no life worry for a short time, and doesn''t care about these two days." Yang Teng was also helpless and could delay Just drag and look for opportunities to slip away.


    It''s not that easy to say that turning your face is that you can defeat Fat Aunt with the last resort, but it will hurt him even more. One move loses combat effectiveness, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan are watching closely.


    Fu Shui Yao chuckled: "I know you have many mysterious methods, but you can''t imagine it!"


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Shui Yao indifferently, he found that this little princess was very difficult to deal with, no matter what he said, Fu Shui Yao could always find a way to deal with him.


    "I can give you time and let you finish things here, what else can you say."


    "Thank you for the little princess'' magnanimity, I have nothing to say." Yang Teng was not in a hurry, anyway, there was more time, and sooner or later he would find a chance to slip away.


    Hearing that the Patriarch of the Yang Family in Yucheng is retreating, Yang Yuanchen decided to give the three things to the Patriarch. Who knows how long the Patriarch will leave the customs, as long as the Patriarch does not leave the customs, Yang Teng has an excuse to stay in Yucheng.


    He thought well.


    Fu Shuiyao said again: "You are a scheming man, you must be thinking how to slip away."


    Yang Teng quickly defended, "I was wronged, I still haven''t done important things, how could I want to slip away."


    "It''s best if you don''t have this idea. But it''s not easy to find you. In order to prevent you from sneaking away, you are not allowed to go anywhere these days. Just follow me and be my guard temporarily." Fu Shuiyao thought Thoughtful enough.


    "Ah?" Yang Teng was dumbfounded, "I disagree, why should I be your guard?"


    "Is this all right?" The fat aunt shook her slap.


    Yang Teng succumbed, "Well, let¡¯s talk about it first. My guardian ability is not high. In case of any emergency, you can¡¯t blame me for not doing anything. You can¡¯t call me for nothing, one superb spirit gathering pill a day. , It¡¯s okay or not, just pull it down.¡±


    The fat aunt shook her big slap again, "Is it okay to have a low-grade Gathering Pill a day!"


    Yang Teng succumbed shamefully again, and said with a mournful face: "Well, I have seen how the royal family bullies weak subjects. A low-grade spirit gathering pill is better than nothing."


    The brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming on the side were speechless. The empire was vying to become the **** of the little princess Fu Shui Yao, but they didn''t have this opportunity. Yang Teng was not good, and he refused to agree, and even offered conditions.


    Let those great masters know that I don¡¯t know how many people slapped him and slapped him severely, and became the guardian of the little princess Fushuiyao. He was also a member of the royal family. In the Izumo Empire, who would dare to offend Fushuiyao? Guard!


    Another point is that the reason why young Junjie is vying to be Fushui Yao''s guard is because of Fushui Yao''s beauty.


    With noble background and peerless beauty, Fu Shui Yao is destined to be the best companion in the eyes of all the empire.


    Yang Teng is a servant, not knowing the blessing in the blessing!


    Yang Zhipeng admired Yang Teng''s good luck.


    As the key training target of the branch family, he can''t have the opportunity to become Fushui Yao''s guard, and he has no chance to contact Fushui Yao in other ways.


    Yang Teng is close to the water, but he doesn''t cherish it. It''s really hateful!


    As he was talking, Yang Yuanchen hurried over and greeted Fushuiyao from afar, "I don''t know if the little princess is here, she will welcome you if you missed it, and hope to forgive her."


    "Senior Yang is too polite. I''ve already disturbed me when I came here. Don''t do this, Senior." Fu Shuiyao changed quickly, and in front of Yang Yuanchen, she immediately became a knowledgeable and approachable little princess.


    Yang Yuanchen and Fu Shuiyao made a few polite words, and then their faces became straight, and they reprimanded Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, "You two don''t know how to treat guests? Why don''t you ask the little princess to go to the living room? How proper are you here. "


    The two brothers looked helpless. No matter where they let Fu Shui Yao come here, it was obviously Yang Wenyan who brought Fu Shui Yao in.

 Chapter 308: Was targeted

    Chapter 308 was targeted


    When he came to the living room, Yang Yuanchen pretended to reprimand his two grandsons, "You two are too rude. The little princess is coming by, and you are silent. If it spreads out, wouldn''t it be said that the old man is rude."


    Fu Shuiyao smiled secretly in her heart, Yang Yuanchen was so old and good, it sounded like she was reprimanding Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, but in fact she was not complaining that she had entered Yang Mansion silently.


    "Senior Yang, forgive me, Shui Yao took the liberty to visit, and it was a last resort." Fu Shui Yao also knew that this incident was a bit reckless, and broke into his mansion without Yang Yuanchen''s consent. She was a little princess and couldn''t do so recklessly.


    Yang Yuanchen''s face improved slightly, "I wonder if the little princess has come to the humble house."


    He doesn''t think there is any relationship between his family and Fushui Yao, and the two grandsons and Fushui Yao are unlikely to have any intersection.


    Hearing the report from the next person that Yang Wenyan and the little princess broke into the mansion and went straight to the courtyard, Yang Yuanchen knew that it was bad, and it must be directed at Yang Teng. Yang Yuanchen rushed over as soon as he heard the news.


    Since Yang Teng came to his house, through various understandings, Yang Yuanchen has determined that Yang Teng has a bright future and that he cannot put Yang Teng into his own branch, but also has a good relationship with Yang Teng. Regardless of whether it is the branch or the two brothers, there is no harm in only good. .


    Knowing that Yang Wenyan had broken in, Yang Yuanchen was anxious.


    Among the younger generation of Yucheng, Yang Wenyan is the most popular. If Yang Wenyan is allowed to take Yang Teng away from his own house, his old face of Yang Yuanchen will be completely lost, and the reputation of the branch will also plummet.


    Look a little longer, if something like this happened today, who would dare to defect to Yang Yuanchen''s branch in the future.


    Regardless of the purpose, Yang Yuanchen would never allow Yang Wenyan to take Yang Teng away, even if the little princess Fu Shuiyao put pressure on it.


    So when they met, Yang Yuanchen didn''t give Fu Shuiyao a good face, and even ignored Yang Wenyan.


    Fu Shui Yao smiled slightly: "Senior Yang, it''s like this, I took the liberty to come to Senior''s mansion for him."


    Fu Shui Yao pointed to Yang Teng.


    Yang Yuanchen snorted coldly in his heart. As expected, Yang Wenyan would take advantage of the situation and actually use the little princess Fu Shuiyao''s name.


    "Little princess, the old lady doesn''t understand what you said. Yang Teng came to Yucheng to handle a major event related to the entire family of my Yang family. I don''t know what the little princess did with Yang Teng." Yang Yuanchen''s words are ambiguous and make people feel confused. It sounds as if Yang Teng is so important. Without Yang Teng, the Yang Family in Yucheng will have major changes.


    Yang Wenyan frowned. Ever since she discovered that Yang Teng was in Yang Yuanchen''s house, she had closely followed Yang Teng and Yang Yuanchen''s movements, and did not notice any major actions. How did Yang Teng become a big figure related to important matters in the family.


    Fu Shui Yao was also taken aback. Among all the news she had, there was no news between Yang Teng and the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Immediately after returning to normal, Fu Shuiyao said: "Don¡¯t hide from your seniors, it¡¯s like this. Many days ago, Yang Teng had some small conflicts with my seventh brother in Sunset Valley. Yang Teng left a strange force on my seventh brother. Brother is suffering every day, and only Yang Teng can lift the restriction, so I took the liberty to come and want to bring Yang Teng to the capital to help Brother Seven to relieve the pain."


    Yang Yuanchen looked at Yang Teng in surprise, when did this kid have a conflict with the royal family again.


    And also provoke the Seven Princes.


    This kid is indeed too restless, making people feel uneasy wherever he goes.


    Yang Yuanchen couldn''t talk too much about the Seven Princes, after all, behind the Seven Princes was the imperial family.


    "That''s it, I don''t know when the little princess plans to take him away, did Yang Teng promise to go to the capital with you?" Yang Yuanchen asked.


    This matter made him dilemma. If Yang Teng insists not to go to the capital, can he turn his heart with Fu Shui Yao?


    Yang Yuanchen thought carefully, there is no such possibility.


    The entire big family of Yucheng Yang Family couldn''t break with the royal family. What he represented was just a branch. How could that power turn against the royal family.


    Ugh! Yang Yuanchen sighed silently, and blamed Yang Wenyan for everything!


    If it were not for Yang Wenyan''s arrogance, there would be no conflict with Yang Teng, and Fu Shui Yao would not be led to his mansion, let alone make him so embarrassed.


    Why did things happen so coincidental? Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng had a grudge, but the little princess Fu Shuiyao immediately came to Yucheng.


    If it weren''t for the capital to be too far away from Jade City, it would be impossible to reach it in just a few days, Yang Yuanchen even felt that this was Yang Wenyan''s conspiracy.


    Fu Shui Yao smiled, "Just now, I saw Yang Teng. He also felt that he shouldn''t treat Brother Seventh that way, so he decided to follow me to the capital."


    Yang Yuanchen would not easily believe what Fu Shuiyao said, and looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly.


    "Where are you going? It''s your business. It''s reasonable to follow the little princess to relieve the pain of the Seventh Prince. Is the so-called enemy should be settled and not settled. However, the matter of your coming to Yucheng has not been settled, so you should not leave Yucheng for the time being. "Yang Yuanchen didn''t know what happened, suggesting that Yang Teng would use this excuse if he didn''t want to go to the capital.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I have promised Yang Teng that I will not take him away forcibly before finishing his affairs. I have nothing important during this period of time, and I am waiting for him in Yucheng." Fu Shui Yao said The words blocked all Yang Yuanchen''s excuses.


    Yang Yuanchen looked at Yang Teng helplessly, and gave Yang Teng a self-seeking look.


    Boy, I can only help you here, what about the future, you boy take care.


    At the same time, Yang Yuanchen also admired Fu Shuiyao''s methods, but within such a short period of time, he managed to do everything without any leaks, making him deliberately find excuses to keep Yang Teng even unable.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to turn his gaze to Yang Yuanchen again, "Senior, I don''t know if there is any eye for my business."


    Since Fushui Yao couldn''t get rid of Fushui Yao, he simply went to the capital with her, anyway, I wanted to come to Jade City and hand the three treasures to the Yang family and then go to the capital.


    As for how to deal with Fuyue and the royal family after going to the capital, that is the future.


    Yang Teng felt that facing these things was better than facing Yang Wenyan.


    Ever since he came to Yucheng, Yang Teng has always felt fearful, and he couldn''t let go of anything.


    Perhaps changing the environment will make it smoother. At the same time, he feels that Fu Shui Yao is not as difficult as Yang Wenyan. He is really fed up with Yang Wenyan''s unreasonable troubles. Isn''t it because he didn''t avoid her car in time? Put it.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yang Teng understood the problem.


    Regardless of whether the old man had told him to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan, and no matter how he rejected the two Yang Zhipeng brothers, deep down in his heart, he still felt that he was a branch of the Yang family in Yucheng and regarded himself as the Yang family.


    So in many ways, he can''t be as unscrupulous as he was in Sunset Valley, and he will naturally be at a loss when doing things.


    I changed to another place, and I would have been rude to meet someone like Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Yuanchen didn¡¯t understand what Yang Teng was thinking, so he had to tell the truth, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Patriarch will leave the customs in the last few days. Then I will report the things you sent. The specific decision depends on the Patriarch¡¯s meaning. You don¡¯t have to. I''m anxious, and live in my house for now."


    Yang Yuanchen wondered, Yang Teng was so anxious to leave Yucheng with Fu Shui Yao, did he also fall in love with Fu Shui Yao''s beauty and status?


    It is very possible that Yang Tengzheng is young and has unlimited future. For whatever reason, it is understandable to like Fushui Yao.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yuanchen looked at Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, but it was a pity that these two wooden heads could not think of these.


    If they were two brothers, if they married Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao separately, their branch would have developed by leaps and bounds, and it was hard to imagine. For many years to come, the Yang family will dominate in Yucheng.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere in the meeting room was a bit strange.


    "Yang Teng will live in the old man''s house for the time being and wait for news, little princess, are you going back to Wen Yan to wait for news, or stay in the old man''s humble house for a few days." Yang Yuanchen is just a kind word, knowing that Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan have a deep friendship. The two have been playing together since they were young. When Fu Shuiyao came to Yucheng, she must live with Yang Wenyan.


    By saying this, he also created an opportunity for Yang Teng, waiting for the Patriarch to leave the customs and dealing with Yang Teng''s affairs. If Yang Teng didn''t want to go to the capital with Fu Shui Yao, he could find an opportunity to slip away at any time.


    But Fushuiyao smiled slightly: "Then bother seniors. You don''t have to be too troublesome. Just arrange a few guest rooms. But Yang Teng is now my guard. In order to make sure that he can show up at any time, let him live in. In the guest room next to me."


    what? Yang Yuanchen was dumbfounded, should he say that Fu Shui Yao is really clever enough?


    After thinking about it, this may not be a bad thing. Maybe you can take the opportunity to build a good relationship with Fushui Yao, and then further contact with the royal family.


    Even let the two grandsons get closer to Fushui Yao.


    Yang Yuanchen looked at him for a moment, then smiled: "The little princess condescends to live in the humble house. The old man is very honored. I will go to prepare. In the name of Zhipeng, the two of you are here with the little princess, and other things have been done these days. lay down."


    "Senior, don''t bother." Fu Shui Yao didn''t say much.


    "Fifth Lord, prepare a guest room for me by the way," Yang Wenyan said.


    Yang Yuanchen stood up and was about to leave. Hearing Yang Wenyan''s words, he staggered and almost fell over, "Wen Yan plans to live with the old man?"


    Yang Yuanchen was dissatisfied and hated Yang Wenyan secretly. You followed him with something, the two are not too far apart, you can go home.


    "Why, Lord Wu doesn''t welcome me?" Yang Wenyan chuckled, pointing to the guards outside the meeting room and said, "Master Wu prepares a room for them to live in. I can live with Shuiyao."


    Yang Yuanchen left unhappily. What is it that you live with Fu Shui Yao!


    If you get in the way, what chance do my two grandsons have!


    Yang Teng is even more troublesome. Yang Wenyan lives here, so there is no better life for him!


    Fortunately, Fu Shui Yao didn''t have trouble for him. Yang Teng was Fu Shui Yao''s guard in name, but he didn''t stand outside the door like other guards, and didn''t use him as a guard.

 Chapter 309: Landlord

    Chapter 309 Patriarch Exits


    The little princess Fu Shuiyao moved into Yang Yuanchen¡¯s mansion. This was a big event. Yang Yuanchen had to arrange a lot of things. The safety aspect was naturally the key point. If something happened to Fu Shuiyao in his mansion, Yang Yuanchen could not afford it. .


    To mobilize all the power in the mansion to protect the Ruo Da Mansion, it was not enough to let Fu Shui Yao feel the pressure, which made Yang Yuanchen quite troubled.


    The reception standard must also be the highest. Since the establishment of Yang Yuanchen''s branch, the young princess Fu Shuiyao has the highest status in the residence. The reception standard is too low and people say that Yang Yuanchen is not courteous. This is a mistake that must not be made.


    Yang Yuanchen''s mansion is busy.


    Brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming accompany Fu Shui Yao in the living room. The two brothers are unwilling from the bottom of their hearts. They do not hate Fu Shui Yao, but do not want to face Yang Wenyan.


    In front of this little witch, the two brothers couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere in the living room was abnormal. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao talked and laughed happily, and the hosts Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming showed embarrassed smiles from time to time.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, sitting there like a wooden man.


    "Yang Teng, you are about to leave Yucheng for the capital city soon, should the account between us be calculated?" Yang Wenyan suddenly pointed the finger at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled stupidly: "Miss Wen Yan, why didn''t I understand what you said? What are the accounts between us? I don''t seem to have any business dealings with you."


    "Just pretend to be stupid, if you hit me, I''ll forget it!" Yang Wenyan''s voice suddenly became cold, and she looked at Yang Teng murderously.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan in surprise, "Ms. Wenyan, what you said was wrong, right? You agreed at the time. The two of us said yes. If you agree to resolve your grievances, just blink, and if you disagree, blink twice. Eyes. I remember clearly when you blinked."


    "Who said that! I obviously blinked twice at the time." Yang Wenyan insisted in a strong attitude that he had not agreed to resolve his grievances.


    "Impossible, you must have only blinked, otherwise I won''t let you go." Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan in surprise, "Miss Wenyan, you are also a famous figure in Yucheng Yang family, how can you talk? Forget it."


    Yang Wenyan chuckled and said: "Then you can''t blame me, it may be that some of the ice magic skills you performed were too domineering and frozen me so that the second blink was too small, you didn''t see it clearly."


    This works too! After Yang Teng was convinced, he shouldn''t reason with women!


    Yang Zhipeng secretly rejoiced, knowing that Yang Wenyan was not so easy to provoke, but Yang Teng even dared to provoke Yang Wenyan, isn''t this a court death! Fortunately, I knew Yang Wenyan''s personality and did not participate in the conflict between the two, otherwise I would be embarrassed.


    Yang Zhiming was secretly happy. He kept seeing Yang Teng displeased, and being bullied by Yang Wenyan so embarrassed, he looked at ease.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "What do you want."


    "In Yucheng, no one dares to treat me like this!" Yang Wenyan gritted her teeth and said: "You, a foreigner, dare to treat me like this, today I must fix you severely!"


    Fu Shuiyao looked at the two with a smile on her face. She wanted to see how Yang Teng resolved the immediate crisis. All kinds of news showed that Yang Teng had the means to resolve the crisis. Especially the ingenious solution to the crisis was even more amazing, but Never saw it with my own eyes.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed, "Miss Wen Yan, I think it''s better to forget it, my status is different now, you must restrain yourself, and don''t affect the friendship between you and the little princess because of a little grudge."


    "What are you talking about? I will fix your relationship with Shuiyao!" Yang Wenyan glared at Yang Teng.


    Fu Shuiyao was also puzzled. Why did his entanglement with Yang Wenyan involve him?


    "Why, in a blink of an eye you forgot, I am the guard of the little princess now, you dare to hit me, where do you put the little princess''s face."


    This is also OK? Yang Zhipeng was convinced. Yang Teng was right. Yang Teng had just agreed to be Fushui Yao''s guard. This matter really had something to do with Fushui Yao.


    "In particular, if you shoot me too hard and hurt me, I will not be able to go to the capital with the little princess, or relieve the pain of the seventh prince. You will also offend the royal family for this. The stakes in this, you think. Well. If I were you, be patient and wait for the pain to be relieved from the Seven Prince before doing it. But it¡¯s just a few more days, you say."


    Yang Teng''s face was smiling, and Yang Wenyan wanted to slap Yang Teng away from the living room.


    Yang Wenyan took a few deep breaths and forcibly suppressed her anger. She had never hated a person like this.


    "Okay! What you said really makes sense! I just want to let you go temporarily because of Shuiyao''s face!"


    Yang Teng suddenly looked proud.


    "Humph! Don''t be proud, I tell you, you can''t get out of my palm!" Yang Wenyan smiled strangely.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange feeling, Yang Wenyan seemed to be brewing something, a conspiracy against him!


    Yang Teng is not afraid of any powerful enemy, but has a headache for Yang Wenyan.


    Speaking of which, he and Yang Wenyan do not have any deep hatred, but Yang Wenyan is too arrogant and domineering than him, making Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    In addition, it hasn''t reached the level of life and death.


    Yang Wenyan entangled him endlessly, and Yang Teng had nothing to do.


    At this time, Yang Yuanchen returned to the meeting room and was ready for the banquet. He invited Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to the table, which resolved the awkward atmosphere in the meeting room.


    At the banquet, Yang Teng met Yang Feng, the second son of Yang Yuanchen. Before that, Yang Teng had not met Yang Yuanchen''s sons and knew that Yang Yuanchen''s sons were scattered around the empire to take care of family affairs.


    "I have seen senior Yang Feng." Yang Teng is still very polite to Yang Yuanchen''s family, including the two brothers Yang Zhipeng who had been enemies, and Yang Teng is gradually changing the relationship.


    Just in response to that sentence, people''s mouth is short.


    After living in Yang Yuanchen''s house for so long, Yang Yuanchen also helped with his affairs, and Yang Teng couldn''t treat the two brothers Yang Zhipeng as before.


    Yang Feng looked at Yang Teng up and down, and after looking at it for a moment, he said, "You are Yang Teng, but I have heard a lot about you. You are not very young and have a lot of skills, and the future is boundless."


    "The predecessors are absurdly praised, the younger ones are ashamed of not being, it''s just a coincidence." Yang Teng was rather modest.


    "Huh! Second Uncle, don''t be fooled by this guy, he''s not a good thing! Don''t look at what he says nicely, this guy has a bad stomach!" Yang Wenyan said disdainfully.


    You are everywhere! Yang Teng was angry.


    Yang Feng smiled slightly: "Wen Yan, please invite the little princess to the table, you are also the host, and you can''t be rude in front of the little princess."


    Yang Feng greeted Yang Teng to sit beside him.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Fushui Yao was naturally the protagonist of the banquet. Yang Yuanchen toasted Fushui Yao again and again, and by the way, he greeted Yang Wenyan to take more care of Fushui Yao.


    While eating and talking, Yang Feng asked something about the Yang family in Fenglei Town, "Unexpectedly, in such a remote place in Fenglei Town, you would have cultivated such a talented person. Compared with you, the children of the Yang family in Yucheng are too disappointed. Now, with such good resources and strength to support, no one can get ahead."


    After hearing this, the two brothers Yang Zhipeng felt aggrieved, but did not dare to confront Yang Feng face to face.


    Yang Wenyan was unhappy, "Second Uncle, you are not right to say that. There are many children from the Yang family in Yucheng. Just stand up, no one is better than this bastard! Look at him, he has just advanced and consolidated his current stage. Among the children of Yucheng, it is definitely not outstanding."


    Yang Feng laughed and didn''t answer. The best way to deal with Yang Wenyan was to ignore it.


    The luncheon was not over yet, a monk hurried in and came to Yang Yuanchen to report quietly: "Master, the Patriarch has left the customs ahead of schedule. I will come back as soon as I get the news."


    When the others heard the monk''s words, Yang Wenyan was taken aback, then smiled and blinked at Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Yuanchen nodded, "I see, you can go down first."


    The monk went out and the banquet continued.


    Not long after, Fu Shuiyao got up and said, "Senior Yang, I have heard what I said just now. Since Patriarch Yang is out of customs, go and work. I also hope that Yang Teng¡¯s matter can be resolved as soon as possible, so that I can go to the capital with me. One day, Brother Seven will endure one more day of pain."


    Speaking of this level, Yang Yuanchen is not good at insisting, "Well, I will go to meet the owner now, you guys help me entertain the little princess."


    Yang Yuanchen hurried away.


    Fu Shui Yao made an excuse to rest when she was tired, and there was no need to continue the banquet.


    Yang Teng waited for news in the mansion, but Yang Wenyan did not let him go, and suggested that he is Fushui Yao¡¯s guard and must bear the responsibility of protecting Fushui Yao. He cannot leave Fushui Yao too far, and Yang Teng enters Fushui very depressed. The room next to Yao.


    In the afternoon, Yang Yuanchen returned to the house and found Yang Teng directly, "Yang Teng, let me see the owner of the house."


    "The family chief sees me?" Yang Teng didn''t expect things to be so complicated. He thought that Yang Yuanchen would hand in those three treasures and it would be finished. It seemed that things were far from simple as he thought.


    Fu Shui Yao naturally couldn''t stop Yang Teng and Yang Yuanchen from going to see the Patriarch.


    Followed Yang Yuanchen out of the mansion and walked far away. Yang Yuanchen said softly: "Yang Teng, if you don''t want to go to the capital with Fu Shui Yao, you can take the opportunity to slip away after you meet the Patriarch. The world is so big, you can go anywhere, She can still find you."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Thank you senior for considering me. I decided to go to the capital with Fu Shui Yao."


    "Did you think about it? You hurt the Seventh Prince and offended the royal family. It''s not a good thing to go to the capital." Yang Yuanchen advised.


    "It''s not a big deal. I have to solve this sooner or later. Besides, I have always wanted to go to the capital, just to take this opportunity to visit the capital. No matter how powerful the royal family is, I believe there will always be someone who is reasonable. If no one is reasonable, just use Fist reason with them!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    "Good job! I really didn''t misunderstand you!" Yang Yuanchen nodded.

 Chapter 310: Uncle Yang Wenyans warning

    Chapter 310 Uncle Yang Wenyan''s Warning


    Yang Teng had never been to Jade City before, so he took the opportunity of coming out with Yang Yuanchen to look at the structure of Jade City.


    Coming out of Yang Yuanchen''s mansion, instead of heading towards the center of Yucheng, Yang Yuanchen led Yang Teng towards the north gate.


    Jade City is not as prosperous as the capital, but Jade City is definitely the place with the most monks in the Izumo Empire. Walking on the wide streets of Jade City, you can hardly see ordinary people, and all monks come and go.


    When Yang Yuanchen traveled, it was also called a huge momentum. A dozen monks in the front opened the way, and after a dozen monks were responsible for the break, Yang Teng and Yang Yuanchen walked in the middle of the team, surrounded by monks.


    Yang Teng is puzzled by this approach. This is Yucheng, the site of the Yang family. As the branch owner, Yang Yuanchen should not be dangerous if he moves within the scope of the Yucheng. Such a big movement is just to show his majesty?


    "Yang Teng, you must think that the old man is talking about pomp." Yang Yuanchen seemed to see through Yang Teng''s mind.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I just think it''s too much trouble, every time I make it so grand, it seems that this is unnecessary."


    Yang Yuanchen did not explain, "You will know why later."


    Not far from the team, a monk ran out of the roadside, rushing towards Yang Yuanchen''s team from a distance.


    Yang Teng looked at the cultivator in surprise, what this person wanted to do, it was impossible to assassinate Yang Yuanchen.


    With this monk''s ability, even the defense line composed of these guards could not break through, and it was impossible to come to Yang Yuanchen''s side. It shouldn''t be the intention to assassinate Yang Yuanchen.


    Yang Yuanchen did not speak, and Yang Teng did not move.


    The monks who were guarding the two of them separated two to greet them, one on each side, grabbed the monk and fell to the ground.


    "What do you want to do! Run into the branch owner, a death penalty!"


    The monk who was pushed to the ground did not resist, shouting loudly: "Fifth master is good, the younger one has no other meaning, just want to vote under the fifth master, and ask the fifth master to take it in."


    Yang Yuanchen didn''t even look at the monk, and the team continued to advance.


    Going far away, the two monks who paid for the daredevil chase up, follow the team and move on.


    Yang Yuanchen smiled helplessly: "Actually, I don''t want to mobilize the teacher. You have seen the situation just now. Not to mention that you will encounter such things every time you come out, but it happens occasionally. Once they rushed in front of me, they cried and pleaded with my leg Take it in, you said what should I do."


    "Why didn''t Wu Ye accept that monk? I think his cultivation is pretty good, much better than me." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Yuanchen looked at Yang Teng, "There are countless cultivators in Jade City. There are more capable, and there are more who can¡¯t find a way out. I don¡¯t have the ability to meet one and accept one. If I accept them, I will consider for their future. There are so many resources in the mansion. There is a fascinating monk in front of me, but it is a pity that they are lofty and will not condescend to enter my branch."


    Yang Teng said haha, "Fifth Lord, how long will it take to get to the Patriarch''s house from here."


    "You kid! It''s no wonder Yang Wenyan said that you are a ghost with a bad stomach." Yang Yuanchen didn''t care either, knowing that Yang Teng would not be a member of his team, let alone force it.


    After walking for a full hour, the number of monks walking on the street gradually decreased. There were no shops here. The monks who met saw Yang Yuanchen''s team and nodded far away, without stepping forward to say hello.


    Yang Yuanchen pointed to a mansion in front of him, "That is the house of the Patriarch."


    Yang Teng thought that the mansion where the head of the Yang family lived in Yucheng must be the largest and most luxurious in Yucheng.


    After seeing it with my own eyes, I learned that the house where the owner lives is very inconspicuous, and its scale is small compared with the surrounding buildings.


    "Unexpectedly." Yang Yuanchen said with a serious expression: "When the ancestors founded the Yang family, they set the rules. The future generations should not be greedy for pleasure. All their minds should be placed on cultivation, and the revitalization of the family should be regarded as Own responsibility."


    Is this the Yang family''s house rules?


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered that the old man Yang Wudi also adhered to this concept, never cared about the enjoyment of material life, and put all his enthusiasm on the cultivation and revitalization of the family.


    "Oh! Those juniors today have grown up and have their own opinions. Some people are lost in enjoyment and abandoned cultivation. It makes people sad." Yang Yuanchen sighed helplessly.


    This is also the most helpless thing for all major forces. In each generation, there will be some unscrupulous descendants who refuse to work hard and have fun all day long.


    It wasted its talents and powerful resources.


    Yang Yuanchen sighed, and brought people to the gate of the mansion.


    "The fifth master is here." The guard guarding the door greeted him.


    "Go in and tell me, I have something to see the head of the family, so I said that the person the head of the family sees is here." Yang Yuanchen ordered.


    "Master Wu, wait a minute." A guard hurried in to report the news, and Yang Teng patiently waited outside.


    Not long after, the guard came out from the mansion, "Fifth Lord, the Patriarch invites you in and asks you to bring a monk named Yang Teng."


    "He is Yang Teng." Yang Yuanchen pointed at Yang Teng, "Go, follow me in and meet the owner of the house."


    Under the guidance of the guards, Yang Teng followed Yang Yuanchen into the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the mansion gate, Yang Teng felt that someone around him was peeping at him. I don''t know which direction it was. A master released his spiritual sense to probe his body.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, and there was nothing in his body that couldn''t see people. When he came here, he had to abide by others'' rules, even though he had been investigated.


    "Five Lord, please, I can only come here." The guard stopped in front of the second door.


    Entering the three gates, a middle-aged man stood in front of the fourth gate and waited with a smile, "Fifth Lord, the Patriarch has been waiting for a long time, please come with me."


    Yang Teng carefully discovered that the three gates that he walked through seemed inconspicuous, but in fact the defense force was extremely strong, and each gate was guarded by a strong person. Without the permission of the Patriarch, it was absolutely impossible to pass the three gates.


    "It''s hard work." Yang Yuanchen nodded at the middle-aged man opposite.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Teng, and he seemed to be very interested in Yang Teng. After looking at it for a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re Yang Teng? I heard that you¡¯re pretty good. Even Wen Yan¡¯s girl is in your hands. ."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the relationship between this middle-aged man and Yang Wenyan, so he said vaguely: "Senior joked, how dare I compare with Miss Wenyan, it''s just that if you are lucky, some small tricks will work."


    "I said you can do it, you can do it. In Yucheng, there are not many people who can make Wen Yan''s wild girl suffer. Among the younger generation, you are the only one who makes Wen Yan so embarrassed." The middle-aged man''s face was very plain, and I couldn''t see it. What he thought.


    "But you don''t have to worry about the grievances and conflicts between your younger generations. Those of us who are elders will not interfere too much. As long as Wenyan is not dangerous, no one will trouble you."


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Yang Teng''s boss was unhappy, what is meant by Yang Wenyan, no one would make trouble if there is no danger!


    It means that if Yang Wenyan is in any danger, those elders will teach themselves, this is a warning!


    "Senior is right, no one threatens my own safety, and I will not trouble anyone."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, and Yucheng couldn''t hide things from him. He also knew the reason for the resentment between Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan. There was something in Yang Teng''s words.


    "Okay! As expected of the Junjie Fifth Master, this pride is admirable!" The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "If you care about with a younger generation, you are not afraid of losing my Yang family demeanor!" Yang Yuanchen said grimly, "Wen Yan is your favorite girl in the sky, but she is also a child of the Yang family. Does the old man just watch? Don¡¯t care if your children are being bullied!"


    "The fifth master taught me." The middle-aged man glared at Yang Teng.


    baffling! Yang Teng didn''t care about this middle-aged man at all.


    I met the Patriarch of the Yang family, and then left Yucheng with Fu Shuiyao. Maybe I will never come to Yucheng again. Whether Yang Wenyan or the middle-aged person in front of me, there will be no intersection in the future. .


    Under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Yang Teng followed Yang Yuanchen to a small living room.


    "Fifth Master, wait a moment, I will report to the Patriarch." The middle-aged man turned and left.


    Yang Tengxin said that seeing the Patriarch of the Yang family is really exhausting. He has to go through layers of doors and lead him to come here again and again. Does the Patriarch of the Yang family take too much prestige or pay too much attention to safety.


    If someone is against him, what effect can such protection play?


    "Boy, do you know why that guy just saw you not pleasing to your eyes." Yang Yuanchen said in a low voice.


    "Didn''t your old man say that he and Yang Wenyan are in the same branch? It''s normal to look down on me." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    Yang Yuanchen shook his head slightly, "More than that, Yang Wenyan is the most outstanding child among their juniors. If she is not a girl, she will definitely be cultivated as a branch in the future. The guy just now is Yang Wenyan''s youngest uncle. You bullied the most proud of others. My niece, can you say that people can give you a good face. But he is also telling the truth. It doesn''t matter how your juniors make trouble. As long as you don''t hurt others, the elders will not be able to take this face off and intervene. Don''t worry."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thank you senior for your advice."


    While speaking, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange force sweeping his body. The powerful force seemed to be able to see through his body and see through all his secrets.


    Yang Teng immediately became alert, pretending to be inadvertent, and looked around.


    In that life suffered a loss and was besieged and killed, Yang Teng developed a good habit of not being careless under any circumstances. The first consideration was his own safety.


    It will definitely not relax because this is the residence of the head of the Yang family.


    That powerful force was swept away, if it weren''t for Yang Teng''s alertness, he would not have noticed it.


    "Hahaha! What a powerful little guy, so alert." A hearty laughter came from outside the small living room.


    "Patriarch is here." Yang Yuanchen stood up to greet him, and Yang Teng quickly stood up with him.


    A relatively thin old man came in outside, his hair and beard were all white, but his walking posture looked vigorous.

 Chapter 311: Vow clank

    Chapter 311 The Oath Zheng Zheng


    While Yang Teng watched the old man, the old man was also watching him.


    "I have seen the Patriarch." Yang Yuanchen bowed and saluted.


    "Junior Yang Teng has seen senior." Yang Teng shook his hand at the old man. It was not that he was rude. He did not admit that he was a child of the Yang family. Of course he did not have to be like Yang Yuanchen.


    "Don''t be polite, just sit down." The Patriarch walked to the front seat and asked the two to sit down.


    Yang Teng didn''t think too much, turned around and sat back in the seat just now.


    "Humph, it''s a wild boy from the country, and he doesn''t understand a bit of etiquette!" Yang Wenyan''s uncle snorted disdainfully.


    Yang Teng frowned, what was the rudeness of this? Is it because the Patriarch of the Yang family hadn''t sat down before sitting down by himself.


    How can there be so many stinky rules!


    Besides, speaking of myself as a guest of the Yang family, so ridiculing the guests, it should be the Yang family even more rude.


    In terms of identity, the identity of the Patriarch of the Yang family is indeed aloof, but compared with Yang Teng, it is not noble.


    If he came to Yucheng to report the status of the honorary elder of the Zilou family, and the Patriarch of the Yang family did not lead important figures out of the city to greet him, that would be a real rudeness.


    "Yang Qiang, don''t talk indiscriminately. If this is spread out, I think my Yucheng Yang family is bullying others." Patriarch scolded.


    Yang Qiang glanced at Yang Teng coldly.


    Yang Teng remembered this narrow-minded Yang Qiang.


    "Yang Teng, I have already seen the three treasures you sent." The Patriarch said, "It is impossible to determine whether the savage beast inner alchemy and the incomplete animal skin belong to the Yang family. It may be a long time ago. It¡¯s an unknown relationship. And that beast-driving fan is a treasure that the Yang family has inherited for generations."


    Yang Teng didn''t care if it was something from the Yang family, anyway, he had fulfilled the old man''s wish and sent the three treasures to the Yang family in Yucheng.


    It¡¯s a pity that the beast-driving fan is a heavenly treasure, so it was given to the Yucheng Yang family, but in exchange for the endless entanglement with Yang Wenyan and the cynicism of this middle-aged man, Yang Teng felt too Worthless.


    If I knew this earlier, it would be better to come to Jade City later, or not to come at all and steal the three treasures from it!


    Of course, Yang Teng is not such a person, let alone the task assigned to him by the old man, that is, he has promised a stranger''s entrustment, no matter how good the treasure is, he will not embezzle it.


    He can do things to kill people and win treasures, and he will also use innocent means to deal with opponents, and he will play all kinds of insidious methods thoroughly.


    But one thing is that Yang Teng pays the most attention to credit and will definitely do what he promised.


    After hearing the words of the Patriarch, Yang Teng said, "I don''t know the origin of those three things. Before leaving home for the trial, my grandfather ordered me to send the things to the Yang family in Yucheng, and finally completed my grandfather''s order. "


    The Patriarch nodded, "Yuan Chen also said something about you. He said that you have a dark red jade plate in your hand, which was used as an identity certificate in the past. According to him, your line is very likely to be the creation of Liang. A branch of Army A. I wonder if your grandfather is willing to recognize his ancestors and return to the Yang family in Yucheng."


    No one knows why the old man Yang Wudi came to Fenglei Town back then, why he asked Yang Teng to hand over the three things to the Yucheng Yang family, but he didn''t mention that his ancestor returned to Yucheng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Before I left, my grandfather didn''t tell me more, so I''m not sure that the Yang family in Fenglei Town is the branch of the Yang family in Yucheng. This matter will be returned to Fenglei Town in the future before reporting to grandfather. "


    The Yang Family in Fenglei Town, it is not yet Yang Teng''s turn to be the master, he dare not agree or veto it indiscriminately.


    "Huh! I don''t know what to rely on! The Yang Family in Fenglei Town? It''s just a small family that is not famous, and the head of the family allows you to recognize your ancestors and return to Jade City. That is great grace. I''m a big shot myself." Yang Wenyan''s uncle was full of contempt.


    Yang Teng tried his best to suppress his anger, and silently told himself that he was not guilty of negligence with such a small person and lost his face.


    "Yang Qiang, what you said is wrong." Yang Yuanchen has a fierce temper, and has receded a lot with age. When he was young, if someone chirped in front of him, he would have slapped and flew past.


    "Master Wu, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m wrong." Yang Qiang replied, "A few people have heard of this small place in Fenglei Town, and who knows that there is a Yang family in that barren mountain! You have Yang family in Fenglei Town. What kind of power, what strength. There are many Yang family children who want to return to Yucheng, and the Yang family in Yucheng does not raise waste."


    There was an unhappy look on the Patriarch''s face. In any case, he invited Fenglei Town''s line to return to Yucheng. Yang Qiang opened his mouth and looked down on Fenglei Town''s Yang family. Isn''t this slapped him in the face?


    Without waiting for the Patriarch to speak, Yang Teng laughed: "You are right, the Yucheng Yang Family is aloft, the number one power in the Izumo Empire, and once helped the Fu clan to create the Izumo Empire. Such a big super power. , Our small family in the Yang family in Fenglei Town, really can''t afford it!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t talk nonsense, your kid is good at everything, just too impulsive. Sit down for me." Yang Yuanchen winked at Yang Teng again and again.


    Yang Qiang¡¯s words do not represent the Yang family of Yucheng. Didn¡¯t I hear that the owner said that he invited you back to Yucheng? You kid can¡¯t save people. It¡¯s nothing if you are temporarily wronged. For the sake of the family¡¯s cause, your kid¡¯s grievances Can''t bear it.


    "Fifth Master, I know you are kind." Yang Teng shook his hand at Yang Yuanchen, "From the time I came to Yucheng, the fifth master took good care of me. I, Yang Teng, are not an ungrateful person, and I won''t forget this."


    When the conversation changed, Yang Teng''s voice suddenly became cold, "Although I am not the head of the Yang family in Fenglei Town, what I say here today completely represents the Yang family in Fenglei Town. The Yang family in Yucheng is a super power, and our country¡¯s mud legs cannot climb high. From now on, no matter what happens under any circumstances, the Yang family in Fenglei Town has nothing to do with the Yang family in Yucheng. Who dares to say that the Yang family in Fenglei Town has a relationship with the Yang family in Yucheng, and dare to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestry. Destroy him!"


    Yang Teng''s words were loud and loud, and he couldn''t regret it after he said them.


    Although he did not want to participate in this matter, Yang Qiang''s attitude completely angered him, and even if the old man Yang Wudi had this idea in the future, he would not allow it.


    With his ability and identity, the old man had to listen to the decisions he said.


    What''s more, Yang Teng was not impulsive in doing this. He vaguely felt that the old man didn''t want to do anything about acknowledging the ancestor and returning to the ancestor. Otherwise, he should make it clear when he gave the three things to the Yucheng Yang family.


    "You!" Yang Yuanchen was completely sluggish, caught off guard, and something like this happened. He hurriedly pulled Yang Teng, "You guys are talking nonsense, don''t hesitate to sit down for me. Can you represent the Yang family of Fenglei Town! Your grandfather knows that he won''t let you go to death!"


    Yang Yuanchen gave Yang Teng a wink as he said, and said to his heart: "Boy, old man, I have already said so, don''t you guys hurry up and wait for something!


    The Patriarch''s face was calm, he just looked at Yang Teng, he wanted to see how Yang Teng responded.


    "Fifth Lord, I know you are good for me, but I do not regret some things. The Patriarch also said just now, he can only be sure that the beast-driving fan is from the Yucheng Yang family, and the other two cannot be determined because of the age. A fan and a jade plaque did not seem to explain the relationship between the Yang family in Fenglei Town and the Yang family in Yucheng. There are many monks surnamed Yang in Tianwu Continent, and it is impossible that they are all from the same clan.


    We are accustomed to the small door of the Yang family in Fenglei Town, and will not want to rely on others in the future. "


    Yang Teng once again rejected Yang Yuanchen''s kindness.


    "Oh!" Yang Yuanchen sighed, "You bastard, let me say you are good."


    Yang Tengxin said that in the future, who is better than who is not necessarily.


    In that lifetime, the Yang family in Fenglei Town had nothing to do with the Yang family in Yucheng. Finally, when he was besieged, the Yang family in Fenglei Town was not lost to the Yang family in Yucheng regardless of size or strength, and even better than the Yang family in Yucheng. Strong.


    With him in this life, how could his family be worse than the Yucheng Yang family.


    He doesn''t regret today''s decision at all. If he is stronger, the family will be stronger. In the future, the Yang Family of Fenglei Town will not only become the largest power in the Izumo Empire, but also the largest power in Dongshu and the largest power in Tianwu Continent.


    By then, I wonder who will regret it.


    Of course, these words have no meaning when they are said now, and they will be ridiculed.


    "Boy, you are crazy, no wonder you dare to go wild in Yucheng and hurt Wen Yan!" Yang Qiang said uncomfortably.


    "Let me think about it." Yang Teng said pretentiously: "There are more than one or two people who have been injured and killed by me. If you don''t say it, you may not believe it, just say from the sunset valley to the present. Right. The seventh prince of the Fu clan was injured by me, just waiting for me to treat it, there are also some so-called so-called powerhouses, I don¡¯t even know who they are, and I won¡¯t be polite. ."


    As soon as he said this, not only Yang Qiang''s expression changed, but Yang Yuanchen couldn''t sit still.


    Even the face of the Patriarch, who has been calm and silent, changed drastically.


    The message conveyed by Yang Teng''s words is very simple. People don''t look down upon the Yang family in Yucheng!


    The implication is, what is Yang Wenyan? There are countless strong people who have been injured and destroyed by him. There are no less than half of Yang Wenyan''s identity, and there are many with names and surnames. People who are too lazy to ask about the origin are even more numerous.


    "Yang Teng!" Yang Yuanchen is annoyed. No matter how he protects Yang Teng, it is impossible for him to slander the Yang Family in Yucheng.


    "What do you mean by that, do you look down on Yucheng Yang family! I want to see, what are you capable of, and dare to look down on Yucheng Yang family!" Yang Qiang was overjoyed in his heart, Yang Teng was still too tender. You will be fooled if you are excited. Now, let''s see how Yang Yuanchen is still protecting Yang Teng.


    "Looking at the same surname as Yang, today I will teach you a lesson for your elders and let you know the truth of being a human being! lest you cause trouble in the future and cause trouble for your vulnerable Yang family in Wind and Thunder Town!" Yang Qiangzui Shangda was awe-inspiring, took a step forward, and reached out to grab Yang Teng''s chest.

 Chapter 312: Heavy damage to Yang Qiang

    Chapter 312 Heavy Damage to Yang Qiang


    Yang Qiang was standing next to the Patriarch, less than ten feet away from Yang Teng. He stepped across such a short distance.


    Stretching out his big hand and grabbing straight to Yang Teng''s chest, Yang Qiang didn''t show any mercy. He used 70% to 80% of his strength to teach Yang Teng, and he opened his big hand as if he wanted to grab Yang Teng''s chest.


    In fact, Yang Qiang secretly transferred the power to the fingertips. If the power of the five fingers falls on Yang Teng, it is not as simple as grabbing Yang Teng, but leaving five **** holes in Yang Teng''s chest!


    Yang Qiang hated Yang Teng to death in his heart. This **** **** ran into Yang Wenyan''s car on the first day in Yucheng, and then relied on Yang Yuanchen''s shelter to get adjusted, and once again met Yang Wenyan, he actually humiliated Yang Wenyan like that under the public.


    Yang Wenyan is a daughter of the branch and the most outstanding child of the entire Yang family.


    Being humiliated like that has a great impact on Yang Wenyan''s reputation, which Yang Qiang will never tolerate!


    For Yang Wenyan, to branch the family, Yang Qiang went out, even if he offended Yang Yuanchen for this and was punished by the owner, he would not hesitate!


    kill him! As long as you kill this bastard, it won''t take long for this matter to pass. No one remembers that a little monk named Yang Teng once humiliated Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Qiang''s hideous face and crimson eyes, his murderous intent was instantly revealed.


    go to hell! Yang Qiang''s five fingers were less than three feet away from Yang Teng''s chest, and the aura of his fingers had touched Yang Teng''s front bodice.


    This kid is nothing more than that, Yang Qiang instantly developed a mentality of contempt. Perhaps the legends about Yang Teng are just legends, and it is inevitable that they will be exaggerated in the process of spreading, so that Yang Teng said so amazingly.


    Look, isn''t Yang Teng already scared silly now, watching with his eyes wide open, but without any movement, even the most basic dodge is forgotten.


    wrong! At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly moved!


    When Yang Qiang realized that his five fingers were about to touch Yang Teng''s body, Yang Teng made a simple wave of his hand.


    Yang Qiang immediately felt relieved, no matter what he said, he is also a strong person at the peak level of the strong bone stage. It can be said that he has entered the tendon stage. Such a close distance, let alone Yang Teng, who has just advanced and consolidated the stage. The little monk, even Yang Yuanchen, who was sitting by the side, couldn''t knock him off with a wave of his hand.


    Closer, closer, Yang Qiang¡¯s fingers are already attached to Yang Teng¡¯s shirt. In order to kill Yang Teng with a single blow, Yang Qiang did not use his fingertips to hit Yang Teng¡¯s chest with a sharp edge, but chose a more secure five-finger insertion. .


    At this moment, a light suddenly appeared in front of Yang Qiang.


    Yang Qiang swears that he has never seen such a dazzling light. The lightning in a thunderstorm day can be so bright, but it will not appear so close in front of him.


    Yang Qiang closed his eyes subconsciously, and his instinctive reaction made him stop quickly. There was a terrifying aura in this light, and Yang Qiang felt the crisis.


    No matter how fast his reaction was, it was not as fast as Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Rumble! Click!" A thunderbolt hit Yang Qiang''s palm and spread all over his body along Yang Qiang''s arm.


    not good! Yang Yuanchen''s reaction was a little slower. He didn''t expect Yang Qiang to take a shot against Yang Teng in front of his lord. When he saw Yang Qiang take a shot, it was too late to stop him, so he flew to save Yang Teng and patted Yang Teng with his palm, thinking To push Yang Teng away, let him avoid severe damage.


    The Patriarch sat in the main seat and noticed that Yang Qiang had made a move. He did not stop him. It would be okay to indulge Yang Qiang to teach Yang Teng. This arrogant boy was a little bit ignorant, and he actually despised the Yucheng Yang Family in conversation, which made him very angry.


    Realizing that Yang Qiang¡¯s attack was not simple, it contained murderous intent, and the Patriarch didn¡¯t react too much. He secretly operated the aura, preparing to save Yang Teng¡¯s life at the last moment, but he couldn¡¯t let Yang Qiang¡¯s ultimate move fail. It is not easy to grasp the measure.


    However, at the critical moment, the Patriarch suddenly felt a strange force exploding in front of Yang Qian.


    He was sure that Yang Qiang could not withstand such a powerful attack, and the Patriarch could no longer calm down. He immediately flew up and slapped Yang Qiang sideways.


    The way Yang Yuanchen rescued Yang Teng became the way the Patriarch rescued Yang Qiang.


    Yang Yuanchen was too late to stop, and slapped Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng flew out lightly, then fell to the ground on all sides.


    Yang Qiang also flew out, but hit the ground hard.


    "Cough cough!" Yang Teng lay on his back and coughed straight on the ground. Yang Yuanchen''s palm hurt him a lot, and a few drops of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    On Yang Qiang''s side, there was no breath, whether it was alive or dead.


    That powerful and frightening breath came and disappeared faster, as if it had never appeared before, and there was no trace of it in the small living room.


    Yang Yuanchen stared at Yang Teng blankly. He didn''t understand what exactly Yang Teng used to inspire such a powerful thunder and lightning.


    What made him even more puzzled was that his palm had absolutely no intention of hurting Yang Teng. Falling on Yang Teng would only slap him flying, and would never vomit blood.


    The Patriarch was also sluggish, and his reaction was not unpleasant, but Yang Qiang was still not spared, and withstood Yang Teng''s terrorist attack.


    In the end what happened?


    The two Patriarchs in the small living room couldn''t figure it out. Just where Yang Qiang was standing, there was a **** hole, as if struck by lightning.


    The huge sound in the small living room alarmed the masters who were hiding in the shadows outside, and several powerful people rushed in from outside with a few shouts.


    Looking at the messy small living room, these masters were also stunned. What happened? I saw Patriarch and Branch Patriarch Yang Yuanchen staring blankly at the black hole. Yang Qiang fell to the ground without knowing his life or death. , The little monk who accompanied Yang Yuanchen to visit the Patriarch lay on the ground.


    "Patriarch, here?" the leading expert asked tentatively.


    The Patriarch then woke up from the shock, waved his hand, "Go down first, it''s okay here."


    A few masters went out full of doubts.


    The Patriarch bent over to check Yang Qiang''s situation. Yang Qiang''s breath was weak. Although he did not die, the situation was not optimistic. If he was not treated in time, he might be left with hidden diseases after saving his life, which would have a great impact on future cultivation.


    Quickly put a trace of spiritual energy into Yang Qiang''s body, where the spirit flowed through, the Patriarch was shocked to discover that Yang Qiang''s body meridians were broken in several places.


    "Healing Pill!" Patriarch shouted at Yang Yuanchen.


    Yang Yuanchen was taken aback, "Patriarch, I didn''t carry the healing pill."


    When the cultivation base reaches their level, it is rare to encounter injuries, and usually does not fight against others, how can Yang Yuanchen carry the healing pill with him.


    "How is Yang Teng''s situation." Patriarch asked casually.


    Yang Yuanchen has also checked Yang Teng''s situation and found that Yang Teng was only slightly injured and not too dangerous, "It''s not a big problem, it will be fine after a few days of cultivation."


    "Yang Teng, don''t you have the best medicine pill? Hurry up and take out a wound healing pill." Yang Yuanchen reached out to ask Yang Teng for the best wound healing pill.


    Yang Teng struggled to stand up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to Yang Yuanchen: "Senior, you are not injured, what do you want to do with the wound healing pill."


    "Nonsense, of course it is to treat Yang Qiang, are you going to watch Yang Qiang become disabled in the second half of his life because of his injuries!" Yang Yuanchen said angrily.


    "Why!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "Just because he wanted to kill me just now, I still want to give him the best healing pill! Senior Yang, this is what a strong man can''t do! No matter how bullying I am, Yang Teng. It¡¯s not so low. They want to kill me, and in the end, I have to give the best healing pill with both hands. Senior Yang, do you think this is appropriate!"


    Yang Teng was annoyed. He didn''t want to turn his face with the Yang Family, but just wanted to give three things to the Yang Family, and his task was completed, and then he left Yucheng.


    Unexpectedly, this Yang Qiang wanted his life!


    When Yang Qiang opened his mouth to teach him, Yang Teng was already ready, and when his heart moved, a thunder explosion talisman appeared in his palm.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yang Teng also prepared Feng Leizhu. With the lessons of the siege of that life, Yang Teng puts his safety first at all times, even here, he would not care about it.


    The moment Yang Qiang made his move, Yang Teng noticed that something was wrong. Yang Qiang was definitely more than just teaching him. The coercion that Yang Qiang released clearly wanted his life!


    Quickly input the spiritual energy into the wind and thunder bead. At this time, Yang Qiang''s five-finger attack had arrived in front of him. Yang Teng didn''t think much about it.


    The distance between the two is too close. If the Patriarch didn''t make a timely move, Yang Qiang would not be able to save his life.


    Yang Teng hates Yang Qiang. If Yang Qiang just wants to teach him a lesson, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But Yang Qiang wanted to kill him, how could Yang Teng tolerate it.


    Now Yang Yuanchen actually wants him to hand over a top-quality healing pill to treat Yang Qiang, and Yang Teng suddenly becomes angry, "Senior, don''t make it difficult for others!"


    Yang Yuanchen also had his considerations. Yang Teng was brought by him. If Yang Qiang had any accidents, he and Yang Qiang would have a branch of grudges, and the Patriarch would be dissatisfied with him.


    "Yang Teng, do you have the best healing pill?" Patriarch asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Teng took out a top-grade spirit gathering pill and a top-grade wound healing pill from his arms and took them.


    The power of Feng Lei Zhu is huge, and the sequelae are also obvious. It drew out the aura in his body and slapped Yang Yuanchen. The current situation is very bad, and a cultivator in the concentration period can easily kill him.


    The two medicinal pills took effect quickly, and Yang Teng said: "I do have the best healing pill, but I will definitely not give it to him. Just now, I believe you can understand the situation, Yang Qiang said. To teach me, I actually want to kill me. If it is you, will he give him the best healing pill!"


    The Patriarch naturally understood the situation just now, and he pondered for a moment and said: "Yang Teng, you should know that there is an old man, Yang Qiang cannot kill you, and the old man will not allow him to do so."


    Yang Teng asked back: "So, Patriarch, what you mean is to let Yang Qiang teach me a lesson! Then I have to ask, I have nothing to do with the Yucheng Yang family, and I did not do anything to harm the Yucheng Yang family. , Why do you allow him to teach me! When I was injured, I still want to forcefully ask for the best healing pill. Is this what the Yucheng Yang family did!"

 Chapter 313: Make a deal with the owner

    Chapter 313 Dealing with the Patriarch


    Yang Teng''s words were sharp, and the Patriarch was speechless.


    Yes, Yang Qiang''s action is not just as simple as trying to teach Yang Teng, he can see that Yang Qiang wants to kill Yang Teng.


    Now they are forcing Yang Teng to take out the best healing pills, why!


    Could it be that the Yang Family of Jade City is the number one power in the empire, so it can bully others!


    Let the Patriarch do such a thing, he can''t pull down this old face, if it is spread out, it is said that the Yucheng Yang family bullied a consolidating young monk, what is the face of the Yucheng Yang family.


    Without the best healing pills, the Patriarch cannot guarantee that Yang Qiang can recover. Even if he uses aura to help Yang Qiang heal the damaged meridians, he still cannot be completely cured. If there is any hidden disease left, it will be a huge loss to the family.


    The owner was caught in a dilemma for a while.


    At the crucial moment, Yang Yuanchen came forward to rescue him.


    "Slap!" Yang Yuanchen slapped Yang Teng''s head, "You little guy, I didn''t expect your mouth to be so powerful. Even if the old man asks you today, he will ask you for a top-quality healing pill. This thing is precious. , But it¡¯s not a good thing for your kid, just be the old man owes you a favor."


    The Patriarch immediately understood that Yang Teng didn''t want to give the best healing pill, but wanted the promise he deserved, or that the Yucheng Yang family could not take others'' healing pill for nothing.


    "Yang Teng, this is the old man''s fault. You shouldn''t condone Yang Qiang to take action."


    When the Patriarch''s words were uttered, Yang Yuanchen was stunned. You are the helm of the Yang Family in Yucheng. It is too difficult for the Patriarch to say such a thing.


    "Boy, what do you want! Hurry up and take out the best healing pill, otherwise the old man will never end with you!" Yang Yuanchen stared at Yang Teng angrily.


    "Forget I''m afraid of you." Yang Teng reluctantly shook his head, took out the best healing pill from his arms and gave it to Yang Yuanchen.


    "But let''s talk about it first. Today, I will retaliate with virtue. If Yang Qiang is still reluctant, and if he wants to do anything unfavorable to me in the future, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!" Yang Teng said.


    At this moment, the Patriarch can fully understand who Yang Teng is. This kid definitely eats soft or hard. If you want to be hard with Yang Teng, I am afraid this kid is even harder.


    Although this matter made the Patriarch very shameless, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t blame Yang Teng. If he hadn''t indulged Yang Qiang, how could there be such a thing.


    The owner of the family smiled slightly: "Yang Teng, you can live in Yuanchen''s mansion without worry, from now on, there will be no one in Yucheng who will trouble you."


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "Then thank the Patriarch."


    The two medicinal pills were fully functional, and Yang Teng gathered some spiritual energy in his body, and the slight wound he suffered from Yang Yuanchen''s slap was healed.


    The owner gave Yang Qiang the best healing pill.


    The effect of the best pill is indeed extraordinary. After a while, it is discovered that Yang Qiang''s damaged meridians are slowly repairing. It is estimated that it will not take long before Yang Qiang''s body will fully recover.


    Seeing such a magical effect, the Patriarch''s heart moved, "Yang Teng, the old man has an idea. I wonder if you will make a deal with the Yang family."


    Yang Teng laughed secretly in his heart, and it was strange that the Patriarch was not tempted to see the magical effect of the best healing pill.


    "Senior, if you have something, please tell me, I don''t know what in the younger generation can make the Yang family tempted." Yang Teng asked pretendingly.


    The owner said with some embarrassment: "Your superb healing pill is very effective. I don''t know if you have any spare healing pill. The Yang family wants to buy some. Just mention what you want."


    "What can the Yang family give me? Since the Patriarch has seen the magical effect of the best healing pill, he does not know how much Patriarch is going to exchange for it, and what to use for it." Yang Teng did not refuse, anyway, the warmth and nourishment technique is about to spread, making the best Pills, especially the two most basic pill of Juling Pill and Healing Pill, are not too difficult.


    Rather than rejecting the kindness of the Patriarch, it''s better to get more benefits now.


    The Patriarch thought for a while and said, "How many best medicinal pills can you exchange for the Yang family?"


    "Nothing else, the best-grade spirit gathering pill and the best-grade healing pill, there is as much as the Patriarch wants, it depends on what Yang Family can exchange." Yang Teng''s tone surprised Patriarch, these two best-grade pills Medicine, Yang Teng has unlimited supply!


    Yang Yuanchen was about to speak but was stopped by Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Patriarch noticed Yang Yuanchen''s look, but now he has no chance to communicate with Yang Yuanchen. Patriarch didn''t want to miss this good opportunity, and said: "It''s really refreshing. In this case, the old man can''t treat you badly. Come with me!"


    The owner of the family ordered people to tidy up the small living room, and ordered Yang Qiang to be taken away for training.


    Then left the small living room with Yang Teng and Yang Yuanchen.


    Behind the Patriarch, Yang Teng deliberately fell behind a few steps, and whispered to Yang Yuanchen, "Senior, Patriarch will not be conscious of wealth, so take me to a place where no one is there."


    "Slap!" Yang Yuanchen slapped Yang Teng fiercely, "Boy, you can''t say that! As the number one power in the empire, how can the Yang family of Yucheng do that kind of thing!"


    "It''s hard to tell." Yang Teng said disdainfully, not doing that kind of thing, it''s not that the temptation is not enough. If the Patriarch knows more secrets about him, let alone murder and treasure, he is risking the danger of turning his face with Zilou. , It is estimated that will do the same.


    The owner turned his head and smiled: "Yang Teng, is your impression of the Yucheng Yang family so bad?"


    With that, the three of them came to the backyard and came to a small inconspicuous house, and the owner opened the door.


    Yang Yuanchen asked in surprise: "Patriarch, what are you?"


    The owner of the family smiled helplessly: "There is no way. I want to get the pill in the hands of others, but I don''t want to live up to it. You must pay a certain price."


    Yang Teng was puzzled, what treasures could not be found in this small house.


    Entering the small house, Yang Teng was stunned.


    Don''t look at this small house from the outside, but the things inside are surprising. From the door to the inside, shelves are placed side by side. The shelves are densely packed with treasures!


    There are countless rare refining materials, elixir and high-level treasures.


    The owner smiled slightly: "Yang Teng, you have seen the things inside, so I won''t say more. You can take whatever you want."


    atmosphere! Yang Teng couldn''t help but admire him. Being able to take charge of a big family like the Yang family, the head of the Patriarch''s mind is admirable. Just to get some of the best spiritual gathering pills and healing pills, he took himself to the treasure house and picked the treasures casually. This is no ordinary person. It can be done.


    Of course, the thought of admiration flashed by, and Yang Teng immediately rushed forward.


    His eyes on selecting treasures are different from others.


    Some people choose treasures, regardless of whether it is useful to them or not, specifically choosing the most valuable item, but Yang Teng is not like that. No matter how valuable something is, if it is of no use to him, he will never take a second look.


    He has already passed the stage where he needs more wealth. There are many treasures stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and any one of them is very valuable.


    So he chooses only those things that can be used.


    It is indeed a big family that has passed on countless generations, many refining materials and elixir, even Yang Teng has never seen it.


    It''s not that these materials and elixir are expensive, but scarce.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, what value can such a good material and elixir have when placed in the treasury, only in his hands can they give full play to their true value.


    "I''m not greedy, that''s all." Yang Teng was busy for half an hour before stopping.


    Yang Yuanchen was dumbfounded. Yang Teng is too greedy. There are two hills piled up in front of him. One is for refining materials and the other is for elixir. They all have to block the entrance of the treasure house. This kid also said he was not greedy. ,And that''s all!


    If you were more greedy, wouldn''t it be possible to empty out the treasure house of the Patriarch!


    The Patriarch looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "The things you picked are a bit interesting, only refining materials and elixir, are you not interested in other things?"


    Yang Teng looked at the other treasures with disdain, "There is no magical imperial weapon in it. What is tempting, but these materials are different. In my hands, I can refine what I want."


    "Well, you have selected so many good things, so I don''t need to say more about the value. How many top-quality medicines are you going to exchange for me." The owner of the house is eager for Yang Teng to get more things. Anyway, these things are in the treasure house. Just let it go, and the pill will be different.


    Yang Teng said carelessly: "Patriarch is so generous, if I''m too stingy, Patriarch doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid the other Yang family will not let me go."


    "Absolutely not, the old man promised you, even if you only give me a pill, no one will trouble you." Patriarch said.


    Yang Yuanchen didn''t understand what Yang Teng was thinking, so he dared to take so many things, so he said that the best medicine was very valuable, but he was too greedy.


    Then I thought about it, Yang Teng dared to take so many treasures from the Patriarch with some top-grade pill, but he helped him train more than a dozen alchemists, and several people were able to refine the top-grade pill. Didn¡¯t he owe Yang? Teng a great favor.


    People have selfish thoughts and miscellaneous thoughts. Yang Yuanchen knows the significance of a dozen alchemists who can refine the best pill to the branch family. He believes that it will not take long for the branch to rise strongly.


    "How can it be? No matter how valuable the best medicine is, it is impossible to exchange so many good things with one. I always pay attention to grievances and reciprocity in my work. I can''t owe the Patriarch the Patriarch treats me like this. Let''s take it away. How about these things, I gave the owner a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills and a hundred bottles of the best healing pills." Yang Teng said.


    Ten thousand top-grade spirit gathering pills and ten thousand top-grade healing pills.


    The owner of Yang Teng didn¡¯t say how much of the top-grade pill that Yang Teng wanted, but he was sure that the top-grade pill was hard to find and could not be bought with money. He spent many years in the treasure house. It¡¯s still a bargain to get two hundred bottles of the best medicine.


    "Okay! The old man is very satisfied. I don''t know how long I can get the medicine." The Patriarch couldn''t wait.


    "After fifteen days, send someone to the Wuye''s Mansion to get the pill. If I can''t get two hundred bottles of the best pill, these things are still the Patriarch''s." Yang Teng said affirmatively.

 Chapter 314: Deceive

    Chapter 314 Good Means Deceive Both Sides


    Yang Teng''s performance made Yang Yuanchen a little relieved, this kid was not too much at last, there were a lot of two hundred bottles of the best medicine.


    The owner laughed: "Why, don''t you take these things away now, what are you afraid of."


    Yang Teng doesn''t care, what is he afraid of.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to send things to Yuanchen Mansion. You can refine the pill with peace of mind. These things will belong to you from now on." The Patriarch is not even afraid that Yang Teng will repent, "But, two kinds of pills. Medicine, you take out another fifty bottles each. If you feel that you are losing, you can choose something more as you like."


    In order to get more top-grade pill, the Patriarch went out.


    Yang Teng thought for a while. Just now, he had carefully looked at all the things in the treasure house, and the things that made him tempted were in front of him.


    Add a hundred more bottles of pill?


    Yang Teng smiled. It seems that the Patriarch doesn''t know him too well. He doesn''t know what he did at the Sunset Valley Qibao Appreciation Conference, otherwise he would never be so generous.


    "Well, I won''t choose anything, just give you one hundred more pills." Yang Teng said pretendingly.


    This time it was the Patriarch''s turn to be surprised, Yang Teng didn''t look like such a generous person, he was so easy to talk.


    "Yang Teng, I won''t talk about the extra words. Previously, I shouldn''t have prejudices against you. From now on, you are the distinguished guest of the Yang family in my Yucheng. Who dare to deal with you for disrespect of the family rules!" Said.


    "Thank you Patriarch." Yang Teng secretly smiled, isn''t it just a hundred bottles of medicine, there is such a good thing.


    Without further ado, the Patriarch immediately ordered someone to **** these things to Yang Yuanchen''s mansion, and then ordered a banquet to entertain Yang Teng.


    When the news came out, the Patriarch''s mansion suddenly boiled over. The Patriarch actually gave Yang Teng a huge amount of good things, and then he gave Yang Teng a grand treat. What''s the source of this kid?


    Secretly, there was some gossip that Yang Teng was said to have hit Yang Qiang in the master¡¯s living room!


    According to the parent''s express order, from now on, no one can oppose Yang Teng. He is a distinguished guest from the Yang family in Yucheng. Anyone who dares to offend Yang Teng for no reason will be dealt with by family rules.


    The news spread quickly, and the dinner party at the Patriarch''s Mansion only began, and the whole Yucheng knew about it.


    The people of the tribe have different opinions, and they have recounted what happened when Yang Teng came to Yucheng.


    Some people say, is the owner deliberately trying to suppress branches.


    The grievances between Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan caused Yang Qiang to suffer heavy losses. Isn''t the Patriarch uncomfortable with what Yang Wenyan usually does and wants to suppress this vein?


    Otherwise, why does the Patriarch treat Yang Teng like this?


    When the news reached Yang Wenyan, Yang Wenyan was furious, "This **** Yang Teng, what is his ability to make the Patriarch treat him like this! I am really angry!"


    Fu Shui Yao smiled slightly, "Wen Yan, why bother about it for a while, look farther and look forward."


    Yang Wenyan tried her best to control her emotions, and she naturally didn''t have the ability to resist the decision made by the Patriarch, "Yes, let him be proud of it for a few days, then it will be up to me how to deal with him!"


    ...


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the Patriarch¡¯s residence was very lively.


    Except for Yang Yuanchen, the top figures in the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion were all accompanied. The Patriarch did not ask other branch Patriarchs and important figures to come to the banquet, but this specification is already very rare. Who would have thought that the main character of the dinner today is a solid foundation. Little monk of the period.


    With the instructions of the Patriarch, naturally no one dared to embarrass Yang Teng at the banquet, but no one pleased Yang Teng, only Yang Yuanchen whispered a few words with Yang Teng from time to time.


    Finally, it was midnight when the banquet was over.


    The owner of the family invited Yang Teng to live in the house, and Yang Teng excused that he wanted to hurry up to refine the pill and leave.


    Unlike when he came, when he left the Patriarch''s mansion, the Patriarch personally sent Yang Teng out of the mansion. It is not difficult to see how much the Patriarch attaches to Yang Teng.


    On the way back, the breeze was blowing gently, and Yang Teng was quite proud. Today''s things can be described as twists and turns, but in the end he achieved such unexpected benefits.


    At this time, it is estimated that Yang Wenyan would not dare to make trouble in front of her, and finally solved this headache.


    "Boy, you really belong to you. For so many years, the Patriarch has not treated anyone like this." Yang Yuanchen gave a thumbs up.


    Yang Teng hehe smiled: "Wrong! Senior''s words are not right. The Patriarch does not value me, but for the sake of three hundred bottles of the best medicine."


    "Yang Teng, in ten days, you can really refine 30,000 pills? Time is too short." Yang Yuanchen said worriedly. He is not an alchemist, but he knows a little about alchemy, even if Yang Teng is ten a day. Two hours of sleeplessness, and unable to refine 30,000 pills.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Senior, you won''t take it seriously. Separating me into two people can''t be done in such a short time."


    Yang Yuanchen was stunned, "Then you dare to promise the Patriarch, your brat is too courageous! Patriarch treats you this way, and you can''t take out the pill at that time, I see how you explain to the Patriarch, then the tribe can''t eat it anymore. you!"


    "I''m not in a hurry, Wu Ye, what are you anxious about? Just wait for the pill at that time. Maybe it can be faster." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what you are, your kid''s life and death is my business." Yang Yuanchen said angrily.


    It was dawn when he returned to Yang Yuanchen''s mansion. Yang Teng did not rest or refine the pill, but instead summoned a dozen alchemists from Yang Yuanchen''s mansion.


    "You have followed me to learn alchemy for some time. From now on, you will try your best to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pill and wound healing pill, and use your best abilities to refine as many as you can." Yang Teng said loudly.


    Hantong was the first to refining the best spirit gathering pill, and now he is able to master the technique of warmth and nourishment, and every furnace can guarantee the refining of the best spirit gathering pill.


    There are still a few alchemists who can''t do it, and they are always short of fire.


    "We are too dull, we can''t refine the best pill for the time being." An alchemist said with shame.


    Yang Teng nodded, "What you lack is not the ability, but the lack of control over the warming and nourishing technique. It is normal that you have not been exposed to the warming and nourishing technique before. Next, I will focus on pointing out a few of you and try to master it as soon as possible. "


    "Okay, let''s all start!" Yang Teng commanded, and a dozen alchemists immediately took action.


    Of course, Yang Yuanchen''s mansion does not lack the elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, and Yang Teng does not need to worry about these.


    Regardless of Han Tong and others, Yang Teng focused on a few other alchemists who could not refine the best pill.


    He found that the biggest problem of these alchemists was their lack of self-confidence. They used to refining the top-grade spirit gathering pills were somewhat reluctant, and they always felt that they were inferior to others.


    This is easy to handle. It is too simple to increase their confidence. Yang Teng personally controls the alchemy furnace, helping every alchemist to successfully refine a furnace of superb spirit gathering pills.


    Let these few alchemists feel the difference between the technique of warming and nourishing and refining the best medicine.


    Such a simple process has greatly increased the confidence of several alchemists, and soon, a few people can also refine the best spirit gathering pills.


    More than a dozen alchemists started at the same time, and the alchemy speed was considerable.


    Only then did Yang Yuanchen understand that this kid had never thought of refining the pill by himself, but let the alchemist in his house refine the pill for him for free.


    What''s even more annoying is that this kid didn''t even provide the elixir, and only used the elixir from his house.


    "Yang Teng, your kid is too bad, you cheated so many good things from the Patriarch, you don''t have to do anything, it is equivalent to getting the old man''s pill in exchange for it!" Yang Yuanchen waited fiercely for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Fifth Lord, don''t be so stingy, okay, your old man is also the head of the branch, you can''t be so narrow-minded. If I didn''t teach them alchemy, can they refine the best pill. If I Tell this news to Patriarch, can you alchemy masters keep it."


    Seeing Yang Yuanchen on the verge of running away, Yang Teng quickly said: "Fifth Lord, you must not mess around. The Patriarch said, I am a distinguished guest of the Yang family. Who dares to disadvantage me, be careful of the family rules!"


    Yang Yuanchen calmed down for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, the old man has taken it off, your kid looks like a hairy kid, more cunning than the old fox for many years. No wonder you can get along with the wind and water, and the scenery is endless everywhere. , With your hand, the old man is ashamed."


    "Fifth master is rewarded." Yang Teng smiled triumphantly.


    Yang Yuanchen was not angry. The Patriarch paid such a high price in order to obtain three hundred bottles of the best pill, but he has more than a dozen alchemists who can refine the best pill. Things.


    "You''d better be with them these few days, don''t walk around, I still don''t want Patriarch to know that the alchemist in my house can refine the best pill, do you understand." Yang Yuanchen said in a low voice.


    Yang Teng smiled. Yang Yuanchen also has selfish intentions. This is understandable, "Well, it''s said that the alchemist in your house refines the top-grade pill. I used the top-grade pill to refine it again to get the top-grade pill. "


    "That''s okay?" Yang Yuanchen couldn''t believe whether such an excuse could be fooled.


    "Whoever says no, whoever doesn''t believe it, let him try it himself." Yang Teng doesn''t matter. Anyway, after refining three hundred bottles of the best pill, he will leave Yucheng. As for the future, Yang Yuanchen will take care of it himself.


    "Let the old man think about it again. I always have to find a way to delay and just hand them over to the Patriarch. I''m not reconciled." Yang Yuanchen didn''t want the alchemist cultivated in his house to be given to the family.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng rarely showed up and spent most of his time in the alchemy room.


    Rarely to see Yang Teng, Yang Wenyan kept suffocating and wanted to teach him severely but had no chance.


    "Shui Yao, you are an incompetent guard, and you don''t care." Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t care, "What are you in a hurry."


    "I don''t know which guy is busy with what, I heard that he runs to the alchemy room on the Wuye Mansion every day." The Patriarch did not announce the deal with Yang Teng, and Yang Yuanchen tried his best to conceal it. Naturally, Yang Wenyan didn''t know what Yang Teng was doing.

 Chapter 315: Happy friends all the way

    Chapter 315-Happy Enemy All the Way


    After fifteen days, more than a dozen alchemists succeeded in refining the three hundred bottles of the best pill that the Patriarch exchanged. Yang Teng was very satisfied with the efficiency of these alchemists.


    Yang Yuanchen was even more satisfied. Through these days of hard work, all of the dozens of alchemists in the manor were able to refine the best-quality spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills, which was a big deal for his branch.


    More than a dozen alchemists have been awake for more than a dozen days, and many have already reached their limit, supported by a spirit of unwillingness to admit defeat.


    When Yang Teng yelled out the word "end", all a dozen people sat paralyzed in the alchemy room, and some even fell asleep directly.


    "Yang Teng, your kid hurt them miserably. Look at them, it will be fatal to continue like this." Yang Yuanchen said dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng was also very moved, and each of them worked hard.


    "Fifth Master, this is actually a good thing, don''t you think that after this alchemy, each of them has been greatly improved."


    Yang Yuanchen quickly ordered people to carry these alchemists back to rest. Yang Teng collected the two refining pills, "Fifth Lord, please send these pills to the Patriarch."


    Of course, Yang Yuanchen was willing to do such a good thing, and immediately ordered people to prepare and send three hundred bottles of medicine to the house of the owner.


    Yang Teng stretched, "I''m exhausted. I''m really tired if I don''t rest for more than ten days."


    It was Yang Yuanchen''s contemptuous look in exchange, "Your kid is really thick-skinned, so you can say it."


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he smiled and went to rest.


    Just outside the guest room where he lived, before he opened the door to enter, I heard Yang Wenyan shouting behind him: "Yang Teng, you **** finally appeared!"


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was not good. These days he had been hiding from Yang Wenyan and was blocked at the door. Now he can''t hide it anymore.


    "Miss Wen Yan, are you okay? I''m exhausted these few days. I must rest quickly. If you have anything to do, wait for me to rest." Yang Teng quickly pushed open the door, stepped into the guest room, and immediately closed the room. The door, fell asleep.


    Yang Wenyan looked at the closed door angrily, tried to push in the door several times, and finally resisted it.


    Hearing the footsteps of Yang Wenyan leaving, Yang Teng sat up, "Fortunately, I can leave Yucheng immediately, and I don''t have to face this difficult little witch anymore."


    Half a day later, Yang Yuanchen returned from the Patriarch''s Mansion and brought home the news of the Lord. The Patriarch was very satisfied with Yang Teng. In such a short time, he took out three hundred bottles of the best medicine, and the Patriarch was full of praise for Yang Teng''s ability.


    In words, the Patriarch tried Yang Yuanchen''s tone and asked Yang Teng if he could stay in Yucheng, but it was impossible. The Yang family was willing to pay a huge price and asked Yang Teng to help train alchemists.


    Yang Yuanchen didn''t dare to call the shots and told Yang Teng what the Patriarch had said. Yang Teng naturally refused. He didn''t want to have too many disputes with the Yang family.


    As for how Yang Yuanchen responded to the Patriarch, that was his business.


    The news of Yang Teng leaving the customs reached Fu Shui Yao, and Fu Shui Yao immediately found Yang Teng, "What else do you have in Yucheng."


    Yang Teng was anxious to leave Yucheng as soon as possible, "It''s okay, everything that should be done is done."


    "Since you are fine, how about we leave Yucheng tomorrow." Fu Shui Yao asked.


    She thought that Yang Teng would definitely push back and forth, and didn''t want to go to the capital with her, but Yang Teng happily agreed, "Okay, I''m going to prepare, let''s go tomorrow morning."


    Yang Teng went to prepare, and all the things that the Yang Family Patriarch gave him must be taken, and here they couldn''t be directly included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, so Yang Yuanchen had to help him arrange them.


    "Yang Teng, are you going to leave?" Yang Yuanchen felt a little bit reluctant. Yang Teng was in his house these days and the two had a lot of contact. Now Yang Teng said he was leaving, Yang Yuanchen suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.


    "Yeah, promise the little princess to go to the capital, I can''t say nothing."


    "Will you come back to Yucheng in the future?" Yang Yuanchen asked.


    "Who is accurate, who can know the future." Yang Teng laughed and said, "Fifth master, this is not like you, nagging like an old man."


    "Nonsense! The old man is an old man!" Yang Yuanchen gave Yang Teng a stern look.


    The little father mainly left Yucheng, and Yang Yuanchen hosted a banquet to see off the little princess and Yang Teng.


    At the banquet, Yang Yuanchen asked Yang Teng to take care of the two brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, especially Yang Zhiming, and treat them as his own brothers.


    Yang Teng couldn''t touch his head, leaving Yucheng this time, he might not come back again in the future. Both himself and Yang Zhiming could not meet again, what did Yang Yuanchen mean.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fu Shuiyao and his entourage left Yang Yuanchen''s Mansion, passed through a small half of Jade City, and went out from the north gate to the direction of the capital.


    The brigade consisted of a mighty force. In addition to the guards of the little princess Fu Shuiyao, there were brothers Yang Zhipeng and Yang Wenyan who were seeing off at Yang Yuanchen''s mansion.


    "Yang Teng, this trip to Jade City, you have gained a lot." Yang Zhipeng looked at the five carts in the team and said enviously, loaded with various refining materials and spirits selected by Yang Teng from the master. Medicine, and some good things Yang Yuanchen gave to Yang Teng.


    "It''s okay." Yang Teng said haha, "If Brother Zhipeng likes it, I will give it to you."


    "Really!" Yang Zhipeng asked.


    "Fake! There are so many good things, you dare to either, if you have too much appetite, don¡¯t be afraid to hold on!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "Okay, you will have a good time to send you a thousand miles away, you all go back, and the little princess¡¯s safety is left to me Up."


    Yang Zhipeng handed over, "A smooth journey, I will not see you far."


    After speaking, Yang Zhipeng took the guards from Yang Yuanchen''s mansion and turned back.


    Yang Teng was surprised and speechless, he found that Yang Wenyan and Yang Zhiming had not returned.


    Yang Wenyan jumped into Fushuiyao''s luxury cart, and Yang Zhiming followed the team.


    How is this going? Are Yang Zhiming and Yang Wenyan going to the capital too!


    "Yang Teng, what are you doing in a daze, you are Shuiyao''s guard, shouldn''t you protect behind the cart!" Yang Wenyan exclaimed, with a smug smile on her face.


    Yang Teng hurried to follow, and then he realized sadly that he was the only one walking in the entire team, and the others were either riding in a car or riding a horse.


    It doesn''t mean that the speed of riding and riding is faster, but walking is really unsatisfactory. The large group of people stirred up the dust in the sky, and Yang Teng was just walking in the dust, not to mention the embarrassment.


    "The old man deliberately!" Yang Teng yelled bitterly, "I knew that the old man wasn''t at ease. He put his grandson in the team and didn''t provide me with horses, right?"


    Seeing Yang Teng look embarrassed, Yang Wenyan laughed.


    Yang Teng turned his head and walked to the five large carts carrying the treasures.


    According to Yang Teng''s orders, all five cars have tight compartments, and the things are placed inside the compartments and cannot be seen outside.


    After entering the carriage and closing the door, Yang Teng directly received the contents of the box into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then found some things of little value from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and placed them in the wooden box.


    Then moved the boxes from this car to the second car, and put away all the things on the other four cars.


    Turning back to the first car, he unloaded the steed that was pulling the cart, pushed the cart to the side of the road, turned over and rode on the back of the steed, hurried the horse to the back of the Fushuiyao cart and gave Yang Wenyan a provocative look. "Would you like to compare the speed."


    "Huh!" Yang Wenyan came to the cowl and drove the driver aside, "A hundred miles, those who are late are waiting to die!"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Wenyan shook her hand, and the horse whip beat the four horses to rush.


    All of a sudden, they darted far away. The carts were not ordinary horses. Each of them was of the rank of alien animals. Four horses of this rank rushed quickly, leaving a cloud of smoke on the road.


    "You dare to play tricks!" Yang Teng was so angry that he patted the riding horse and chased him up.


    "Count me!" Yang Zhiming also patted a horse to chase him up.


    "You guys are escorting the team behind, and the others are chasing after me. You must keep the little princess safe!" The fat aunt yelled, and the guards chased after her. For a while, the people on the road turned their backs into a group.


    As he ran, he found that the situation was not good. The four horses that Fushuiyao drove were obviously much better than the horse he was riding. They couldn''t catch up no matter how they were chasing them, and they were pulled farther and farther.


    Thinking of Yang Wenyan''s mocking gaze, Yang Teng was unwilling to admit defeat, and took out a superb spirit gathering pill, crushed it in half, bent over and stuffed it into the horse''s mouth.


    A good thing like the Supreme Gathering Pill can be taken by a horse, that is, a prodigal like Yang Teng can do it.


    But the effect is surprisingly good. This steed has absorbed the powerful medicinal effects of the Gathering Pill, and the speed has been raised immediately.


    "Gray!" The steed roared, and the four hooves suddenly stamped on the ground. The four legs seemed to contain infinite power. The huge body turned into a sharp arrow and swished out.


    Fushuiyao thought it was very interesting. She was also sitting on the cowl. Her status was noble. She would never sit in this position before, let alone run wild.


    "Huh! The arrogant guy, let him eat ashes behind! Give him a taste first, and then see how I can clean him!" Yang Wenyan urged the horse to run wildly while talking to Fu Shui Yao.


    "You, you are really a happy couple with him." Fu Shui Yao chuckled.


    "Who is a foe with him? Which one likes stinky men! Shuiyao, let''s say that we don''t like those stinky men forever." Yang Wenyan frowned and looked back at her.


    "Impossible! How did he catch up!" Yang Wenyan was surprised to find that Yang Teng had already disappeared, but now a cloud of dust surged from behind.


    Through the dust in the sky, you can see Yang Zhiming following closely, and then the fat aunt with a few guards. In the distance, Yang Teng urges the horse to chase quickly, and the speed is still increasing.


    "No, when did the horse pulling the cart run so fast!" Yang Wenyan was dumbfounded.


    We all know that a horse pulling a cart pays more attention to endurance, and running fast is not a strong point, so Yang Wenyan will race with Yang Teng.


    "Never let him catch up!" Yang Wenyan urged the carriage to run wildly.

 Chapter 316: Monster Slaughter Village

    Chapter 316 The Monster Slaughter Village


    How could Yang Wenyan admit defeat, especially Yang Teng was riding a horse with a cart.


    How could the horse that transported Yang Teng''s treasures be compared with the horses that Fushuiyao drove? The level was more than a little bit different.


    If this is all caught up, what is Yang Wenyan''s face.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Yang Wenyan waved his horse whip, urging the carriage to rush.


    "Keep up, you guys, don''t slow down!" The fat aunt greeted the guards to chase after Fushuiyao''s car, if the little princess had an accident, their responsibility would be great.


    Of course, this kind of possibility is extremely small, and only a few dozen miles away from Yucheng, how could it be dangerous.


    Yang Teng chased without hurriedly, stimulated by the best-grade spirit gathering pill, the speed of the riding horse gradually increased, and the distance with Yang Wenyan was a little closer.


    But after all, it was still a bit short, the starting speed could not keep up, and the distance of a hundred miles was reached in a blink of an eye, and Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan reached the end almost at the same time.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng dissatisfied, "You despicable fellow, actually used this method. You want to defeat me, no way! Even if you use such innocent means, you still can''t win me!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan pretending to be puzzled, "Yang Wenyan, what are you talking about, don''t be angry with me if you can''t lose, what will I use!"


    Yang Teng''s action of feeding the horses the Gathering Pill was very concealed. He didn''t believe that Yang Wenyan could still see it in the rush.


    "You still want to quibble! I ask you, if you think about it in advance, use the steed that is good at running to pull the cart, and then lie to me." Yang Wenyan looked through Yang Teng''s scheme, "You think that''s all right. It¡¯s a dream to win me!"


    Yang Teng was speechless. How many times did he tell himself not to reason with Yang Wenyan, Yang Wenyan would never be reasonable, and he actually had such a weird thought.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s be the default. I know you are not at ease!" Yang Wenyan sneered.


    As the team''s speed returned to normal, the other three cars that were behind also followed.


    Yang Wenyan looked at the other three horses driving, "Yang Teng, if you don¡¯t have any ghosts in your heart, let¡¯s try again, focusing on five hundred miles. There is a village five hundred miles away from here. See who gets there first. Village."


    Of course Yang Teng is not afraid of Yang Wenyan''s provocation, "Okay, don''t shame if you lose this time."


    The journey to the capital is far away, and the journey is boring, so I think I am happy.


    "I''ll be afraid of you!" Yang Wenyan rolled her eyes, "but you are not allowed to ride this horse this time, and replace it with that horse that pulls a cart."


    Yang Teng was amused, and it was the same after changing the horse, and ordered the coachman to replace the horse.


    "Drive!" Yang Wenyan waved his horse whip and drove madly at Yang Teng who was changing horses and called: "Yang Teng, I''ll go one step ahead and wait for you in that village!"


    "Shameless! Using the same tactic twice, I don''t feel embarrassed!" Yang Teng didn''t care at all, slowly changed the horses, and then flew to catch up.


    Yang Zhiming urged the horse to follow Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, you are sure you can catch up with them, Yang Wenyan is too indifferent."


    Yang Teng tilted his head and looked at Yang Zhiming, "Five hundred miles away, so what if Yang Wenyan goes one step first, it must be me who came to that village first."


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from." Yang Zhiming shook his head, Yang Wenyan was already driving away, but Yang Teng was still calm.


    "Here you are, let''s catch up!" Yang Teng casually threw a pill to Yang Zhiming.


    "Why are you doing this? Is it possible that I should run with a horse on my back?" Yang Zhiming looked at the superb spirit gathering pill in his hand in surprise. He has always been riding a horse.


    After hearing Yang Zhiming''s words, Yang Teng almost fell off his horse. Yang Zhiming''s imagination was so rich that he would think so!


    Seeing Yang Teng smash the best-grade Gathering Pill into the mouth of the horse, Yang Zhiming was completely sluggish!


    Just to fight for a sigh of relief, to see who gets to the village five hundred miles away first, give the riding horse a supreme spirit gathering pill, Yang Teng is too prodigal!


    It is said that the Yucheng Yang family has a rich background and the family''s children are generous.


    Compared with this one, Yang Zhiming feels like a soil bun from a remote country!


    Feeding horses with the best-grade Gathering Pill, only Yang Teng can do it in this world.


    Yang Zhiming didn¡¯t know that his alchemists could also refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills. Some time ago, I heard that those alchemists were advised by Yang Teng, but Yang Zhiming didn¡¯t think that the family alchemists could also refine the best-grade pill. Elixirs.


    Faced with such a good thing, Yang Zhiming was a little bit reluctant. It was a waste of feeding a superb spirit gathering pill to the horse!


    The benefits were obvious. Yang Zhiming watched Yang Teng''s steed speed up, and instantly threw him off.


    No, we must not lose to Yang Teng like this.


    If a Spirit Gathering Pill lags behind because of distress, how to face Yang Teng along the way, wouldn''t it be a joke by him!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhiming endured the strong self-possession in his heart. He gritted his teeth and crushed the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill. While feeding the horse, he said: "Ma''er, you must be up for your spirit, this is the best. Gulin Pill, even good things I haven''t taken before are given to you."


    After the speed increased, Yang Zhiming felt distressed for a while. Such a good thing played a role in his own hands by not just running five hundred miles.


    spendthrift!


    They feed the horses with the best-quality Gathering Pill, but others don''t.


    The fat aunt and the guards were just in front of Yang Teng, and they were caught up in a blink of an eye.


    The fat aunt looked at Yiqi Juechen''s Yang Teng incredulously, "How did he do it! When did the horse pulling the cart run so fast!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Zhiming urged the horse to pass her.


    The fat aunt was not surprised, and hurriedly greeted her loudly: "Young Master Yang, please also protect the little princess after you catch up."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me! In the realm of Jade City, no one dares to do anything wrong!" Yang Zhiming naturally has this confidence.


    The Yang family had already put the iron plate of Yucheng''s management into one piece. Yang Zhiming dared to guarantee that no accidents would happen within five thousand miles, otherwise he would not allow Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng to fight.


    Yang Teng urged the horse to run for three hundred miles. He saw Fushuiyao''s car from a distance and yelled as he rode on the horse: "Yang Wenyan, your speed is too slow. If you don''t hurry up, I will catch up!"


    Hearing the shouts behind her, Yang Wenyan looked back and saw that Yang Teng''s speed was getting faster and faster. Before she could figure out a good way, Yang Teng had already caught up with the cart, "How about it, let you go ahead or be I will catch up."


    Yang Wenyan was annoyed, and the whip was slammed on the horse pulling the cart.


    But Yang Teng did not get rid of it.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "See you in the village ahead!"


    Fu Shuiyao looked curiously at the back of Yang Teng away. She was also a little confused. How did Yang Teng do it? She paid attention to the horse that Yang Teng rode was replaced by Yang Teng after Yang Wenyan lost the first time. horses.


    "Asshole! Don''t let me catch up with you!" Yang Wenyan cursed.


    However, it was too late to say anything at this time, and Yang Teng had already run away.


    "I think that guy is weird." Yang Wenyan calmed down, and she realized that it was definitely not that simple.


    "You forgot one thing. Yang Teng is an alchemist. He probably took some medicine for his horse." Fu Shuiyao analyzed.


    "Yes, it must be so! I was cheated by this bastard!" Yang Wenyan screamed.


    While talking, Yang Zhiming hurried to catch up from behind.


    "Huh? Why did you become so fast!" Yang Wenyan cried out puzzled.


    "Secret!" Yang Zhiming kept seeing Yang Wenyan uncomfortable, and of course he refused to tell her that a car driving faster than Yang Wenyan.


    "You guys wait for me! I''m really mad at me!" Yang Wenyan was so annoyed but could not help.


    When she arrived at the agreed village, Yang Wenyan was full of anger, waving her horse whip in her hand, "Where are the two **** guys?"


    "Wait!" Fu Shuiyao frowned suddenly, "Wen Yan stop!"


    Yang Wenyan was still angry and didn''t notice anything abnormal, stopped the carriage and asked, "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    "Wen Yan, don''t you feel that the situation is abnormal, there is a smell of blood in the air." Fu Shuiyao watched her surroundings vigilantly.


    The carriage was still four or five miles away from the village, and Fushui Yao noticed that the village was not normal and could not hear any sound at all!


    The village is not as prosperous as Yucheng, but it has a large population. It is the first stop on the road from Yucheng to the capital. The Yang family has worked hard for many years. If something unexpected happens in this village, Yucheng will receive an early warning as soon as possible.


    But now, the whole village is as silent as death, and there is no sound in the past.


    Yang Wenyan also became alert when she heard Fu Shuiyao''s words.


    She was careless just now, and she thought that there would be no accident here, so she did not observe carefully. Now listening to Fu Shuiyao, Yang Wenyan also found that the village was too quiet, and the faint **** breath in the air was transmitted from the village. Coming.


    Something happened in the village!


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao looked at each other, "Go, go and take a look!"


    Before the fat aunt and the guards who were falling behind could catch up, Yang Wenyan urged the carriage into the village.


    As soon as she entered the village, Yang Wenyan was shocked.


    The blood on the ground hadn''t dried up yet, and some torn clothes were thrown around in a mess, but no living person or dead body was seen.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t dare to be careless, drew a sword, and Fu Shuiyao took the initiative to control the carriage. Her car is not only good-looking, but also has strong defensive power. Close the door and hide in it. Will it be opened for a while.


    "Go inside and see what happened." At the critical moment, the two girls were not brave enough.


    The carriage drove slowly into the village. There was a mess on both sides of the road. Some houses collapsed, as if they were knocked down by a huge external force. What surprised Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao was that there were huge claw marks left in some places, and no strange animals were visible. Judging from the claw marks, it should be a very large alien animal.


    When I came to the middle of the village, I just met Yang Teng and Yang Zhiming returning from the other side with solemn expressions.


    Yang Wenyan couldn''t wait to exclaimed: "What the **** happened here, how could this be!"


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, "We don''t know. It''s this tragic situation when we came here. It is estimated that all the people here have been eaten by strange animals."

 Chapter 317: Perilous

    Chapter 317 Crisis


    This village can be regarded as the outskirts of the Yang family in Jade City. Most of the villagers living here are monks with foreign surnames. They are sheltered by the Yang family and live here, acting as the outer guarding force for Jade City.


    The Yang Family of Jade City has always attached great importance to these external forces. As long as an alarm is issued here, Jade City will send someone over in the shortest time.


    What made Yang Wenyan strange and puzzled was that Yucheng had not received any news of such a major incident in this village!


    Who did it! Yang Wenyan can be sure that this is by no means a simple monster slaughter village.


    No matter how powerful the monster is, it is impossible to easily eat the monks in the entire village. Moreover, within a radius of five thousand miles, there will be no powerful monster, which has long been wiped out by the Yang family.


    "Have you found any clues." Yang Wenyan was already ignorant of who ran here first with Yang Teng''s grudge.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "My name and I have carefully observed the entire village, and the situation is far more serious than what we can see on the surface. From the traces, there should be more than a dozen alien beasts attacking at the same time. Except for some remaining traces, it is estimated that everyone has been The alien beast ate it all."


    "Hi..." Yang Wenyan took a breath, was it a coincidence or was someone targeting the Yang family?


    The methods of slaughtering the village are too ruthless!


    "Judging from the traces left by the alien beasts, those alien beasts came out of the mountain range over there and returned to that mountain range after slaughtering the village. It should be what happened this morning." Yang Teng analyzed.


    "I''m afraid there will be a major change, please inform the family as soon as possible!" Yang Wenyan made a decisive decision.


    At this time, the fat aunt and the guards also chased up, and the blood was found outside the village. She was so scared that the fat aunt suddenly became confused and called Fu Shui Yao loudly.


    "Little princess, are you all right!"


    "Fat aunt, I am here."


    The fat aunt and the guards rushed to the front of Fushuiyao''s car, "It scared me to death, little princess, you must not run around anymore, if any accident happens, let me explain."


    Fu Shui Yao also had nothing to refute, who would have thought that something like this would happen less than a thousand miles away from Yucheng.


    It stands to reason that Yang Teng should not be involved in the affairs of the Yang family in Yucheng, but the situation on the scene is a bit chaotic. Yang Wenyan and Yang Zhiming have their own opinions, and Yang Wenyan decides to follow the traces left by the alien beast to catch up.


    "Yang Zhiming! You are a coward! Whether it is an attack by an alien animal or someone behind it, as a child of the Yang family, you should contribute!"


    Yang Zhiming didn''t think so, "Yang Wenyan, tell me who is a coward! Shouldn''t you report to the family in advance of such a big thing!"


    "Don''t quarrel!" Yang Teng loudly stopped the quarrel between the two. "Let''s stay here first, and the name will immediately lead people back to Yucheng to report."


    With that said, Yang Teng threw a few Spirit Gathering Pills to Yang Zhiming, "Don''t worry, it''s most important to spread the news to Yucheng early."


    Yang Wenyan glared at Yang Teng bitterly. Yang Teng did not support her, and she did not dare to enter the mountain easily.


    More than a dozen strange beasts slaughtered the village easily, and they didn''t even have a chance to pass on the news, indicating that those strange beasts are extremely powerful and it is definitely not a wise move to rush into the mountains rashly.


    Yang Zhiming took the people away, and Yang Wenyan turned around to find Yang Teng to settle the account, "Let''s talk, what kind of medicine did you use, you actually ran ahead of us."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan, "If I were you, it would be better to think about what caused this village to be slaughtered."


    "What else could be the reason? It''s nothing more than two points. It''s either seeking revenge or hitting the Yang family. No matter what the reason, I won''t let those strange beasts go!" Yang Wenyan is very smart, and she quickly figured out the truth and quantity. With so many foreign beasts attacking the village, and so organized, it can never be a simple foreign beast attack.


    "Little princess, the blood is too strong here, let''s quit and talk." Yang Teng suggested leaving the village.


    Everyone left the village and found a flat area with a wide view. The guards quickly dispersed, and Yang Teng, the nominal guard, didn''t need to patrol.


    The Yang family moved quickly, and at night, the Yang family sent someone to the village.


    Here is the Yang family''s most combative Liangjia Army!


    After checking the situation in the village overnight, the leader of the Liangjia army who led the team looked solemn, "This matter is probably not easy, Miss Wen Yan, if you have to go to the capital, you don¡¯t have to delay time. Leave this to us. Let¡¯s take care of it."


    Yang Wenyan was dissatisfied, she was still thinking about a battle with a strange beast, the **** of the Liangjia Army actually wanted to drive her away!


    About to get angry, Yang Teng winked at Fu Shui Yao, "Since we are not needed here, let''s hurry as soon as possible. The journey to the capital is far away, and I don''t know what will happen to delay on the way. Let Liang Jia here. The military process is definitely better than ours."


    "If you want to go, go, who is stopping you!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    Fu Shuiyao smiled at Yang Wenyan and said, "Wen Yan, since this matter concerns the Yang family, you may stay here first. Let''s take the first step and wait for you to find out the truth before chasing us."


    Yang Wenyan was dumbfounded, and she didn''t want to stay here, "Shui Yao, what do you mean."


    "I''m not used to the **** breath, I can''t help you." Fu Shui Yao said calmly, and then greeted the fat aunt and others on the road.


    Yang Zhiming was ordered to go to the capital city, and naturally followed Fu Shui Yao on the road, not to mention the Liangjia Army took over here, and he was not needed.


    "It''s not that easy to get rid of me! You can''t get out of my palm!" Yang Wenyan glared at Yang Teng angrily, then jumped into Fushuiyao''s cart, "I don''t know what this guy is thinking, Let me stay with such a bad excuse. I won''t let him succeed. Let''s go together!"


    It doesn''t matter if a monk rushes at night, as long as he has plenty of physical strength, there is little difference between day and night.


    The group of people hit the road again.


    Leaving the village far away, Yang Zhiming secretly gave Yang Teng a thumbs up in the summer, "You can really catch Yang Wenyan''s thoughts and let her follow the road in a few words."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "When I was a fool, your Yang family obviously didn''t want us outsiders to participate in this matter. Maybe there is something secret in it. I''m too ignorant if I stay here and don''t leave."


    Yang Zhiming was embarrassed and speechless. Before returning, the family issued an order to urge Yang Teng and others to continue on the road. This matter was handed over to the Liangjia Army.


    As for whether Yang Teng said that there is something secret, Yang Zhiming doesn''t know, he thinks more of the reason may be that the family feels a little embarrassed.


    A peripheral village of the family was gone so silently, if it hadn''t happened to them, it would not take long for the news.


    After walking all night, the east gradually lights up, and Yang Wenyan yells to rest, saying that it is not far from the villages outside the Yang family, and everyone can go in and rest.


    Of course Yang Teng doesn''t matter, anyway, this team is in charge of Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao.


    Fushuiyao had no objection. The journey was far away. Only by taking a reasonable rest and maintaining good energy can he return to the capital as soon as possible.


    "What''s wrong!" The group was shocked as soon as they entered the village.


    Surrounded by a broken wall, a good village became rags, dried blood stained the ground dark red, and some of the scraped clothes were thrown away by the road in a mess, and some were hung on the trees.


    The village was as silent as death, and it was almost the same as the scene of the first village they passed. There was no vitality. There was no living person, not even a dead body.


    "The strange beast! It was the strange beast. Look at the footprints left on the ground, it should be the same batch of the strange beast that was slaughtered in the last village!" Yang Teng observed very carefully.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Wenyan didn''t believe Yang Teng a little.


    They walked all the way here, and there was no trace left by the alien beasts on the road. According to Yang Teng''s inference, the same was done by a group of alien beasts. Those alien beasts should have abandoned the road and walked through the wilderness to the village.


    "No wonder I always feel abnormal! It turns out that the root is here!" Yang Teng said inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Wenyan asked puzzledly.


    "Have you not found a very strange problem? Ever since we left Jade City, we haven¡¯t met anyone here! This is the road leading to the capital, even if it¡¯s not very prosperous, it should be encountered after a day and a night. Other monks, why haven''t they met half a person?" Yang Teng said.


    Hearing what he said, everyone thought of a very serious but easily overlooked problem.


    This road is not a busy road, but it''s not that you haven''t seen a single person all day and night!


    There is definitely a problem here!


    Yang Wenyan stared, "Yang Teng, you mean someone blocked this road!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "It should be like this."


    "Then what should we do? Should we continue on the road or contact the family?" Yang Zhiming asked. For some reason, Yang Zhiming subconsciously regarded Yang Teng as the backbone of the group, although there is still a higher identity Fushui. Yao and Yang Wenyan, but Yang Zhiming still asked Yang Teng what to do next.


    "We can''t advance rashly anymore. I don''t know what dangers are waiting for us in front of us. We will immediately contact the Liangjia Army in that village to pass this news to Yucheng as soon as possible." Yang Teng glanced at Yang Zhiming, "This matter is still You have to leave it to you. Don''t worry, I am here."


    Yang Zhiming didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately turned his horse''s head and took a few guards to fly on his way.


    "The enemy is hiding in the dark. We don''t understand the situation. We immediately find a terrain that is easy to defend and wait for someone from Yucheng." Yang Teng quickly issued an order.


    The fat aunt looked at Fu Shui Yao.


    Fu Shui Yao nodded slightly, "Yang Teng is my temporary escort, so I''ll listen to his arrangements for the time being."


    Leaving the village, I found a high-sloping terrain. From here, I can see that I look around and I can see that it is far away. If there is an attack by a strange animal, you can defend it in advance.


    Yang Teng took out some Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills and handed them to the guards, "Be smart, I don''t know how long it will be before Yucheng can send people over, and there must be no accidents before this."


    The guards dispersed, and Yang Teng let Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan into the cart again. He could see that the vehicle was very defensive.


    Yang Wenyan said disdainfully: "You should think about your own safety, you are a consolidating little monk, what are you worried about for us!"

 Chapter 318: Prey coming

    Chapter 318 The Prey Comes


    A big man and a girl care about these things, they are really out of status, Yang Teng turned to check the surrounding situation.


    The wilderness was silent, and even the normal calls of insects and birds disappeared.


    Yang Teng was very surprised, who had dealt with the Yang Family in Yucheng with a clean and savage method, and wiped out the two villages, but Yang Family had received no news.


    It can be seen that the other party is well prepared and has done a lot secretly.


    It is an important clue to drive away the attack by the alien beasts, and Yang Teng believes that the Yang family will definitely start from this aspect and find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    Since the Yang family did not want to let them know too much, Yang Teng did not want to participate.


    The temporary task is to ensure that their party will not be attacked by alien beasts, and then wait for the Yang family to come.


    Yang Zhiming returned to Jade City from here, and then sent someone over to the Yang family. One day passed, and the strange beast attack that he was worried about did not appear.


    "Are you all right." Yang Zhiming looked worried.


    Yang Wenyan found that Yang Zhiming''s face was ugly, and quickly asked, "What happened?"


    Yang Zhiming glanced at Yang Teng, seemingly hesitant.


    Yang Wenyan became impatient, "Just say if you have something to say, it''s still not a man who is haggling."


    Yang Zhiming was speechless, and he tried his best to lower his voice and said, "Wen Yan, you don''t know, something like this has happened on all roads from Yucheng to various places, and all the external forces of our Yang family are gone!"


    "What! What did you say, all the external forces of the Yang family have been attacked!" Yang Wenyan exclaimed.


    Hearing Yang Wenyan''s exclamation, Yang Teng couldn''t help but walked over, "Yang Zhiming, you said all the external forces of the Yang family have been attacked? Who did it?"


    Yang Zhiming originally didn''t want Yang Teng, Fu Shui Yao and others to know that this was not a glorious thing, but he did not expect Yang Wenyan to react so intensely.


    Now that everyone has heard, Yang Zhiming has nothing to conceal, so he will tell what happened around Yucheng.


    Almost overnight, all the peripheral forces of the Yang family around Yucheng suffered heavy losses. The situation was the same as the two villages they passed through. After the attack by the alien beasts, almost no grass remained.


    The methods were so harsh that it was shocking, and the speed made the Yang family unresponsive.


    It is said that the Yang family received news from various quarters and immediately dispatched experts to various places to check, only to see a mess, but did not find many useful clues.


    The various traces left from the scene indicate that with Yucheng as the center and within three thousand miles of the surrounding area, all the forces belonging to the Yang family have been destroyed.


    Time shows that the attacks everywhere were almost at the same moment.


    After listening to Yang Zhiming''s words, Yang Teng fell into deep contemplation. The opponent''s strength was too strong. Using such a method on the territory of the Yang Family in Yucheng, but was not noticed by the Yang Family, it was definitely not possible for one or two people.


    Yang Teng felt that the opponent should be a super power, and his abilities were not inferior to the Yang family at all, and even surpassed the Yang family in some aspects.


    Within the Izumo Empire, the only big power that can be compared with the Yucheng Yang family is the royal family Fu clan.


    One thing can prove that this matter has nothing to do with the Fu clan, the royal family does not have so many alien beasts.


    Big forces will raise exotic animals for battle or riding.


    Fu Shui Yao can prove that the royal family definitely does not have so many powerful monsters.


    The Yang family received news from various quarters, and the Patriarch called the elders and branch Patriarchs to discuss for a long time, and did not come up with a clue.


    Although it looks simple, the opponent has many powerful monsters, this restriction excludes most forces, but there is still no way to find the real murderer.


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiming is very frustrated. In his impression, the family is extremely powerful, and no one can threaten the Yang family. Even the royal family that controls the entire empire can¡¯t compete with the Yang family head-on. The Yang family does not exist. enemy.


    The events that happened in the past two days gave Yang Zhiming a blow and made him soberly realize that the strength of the Yang Family in Yucheng is nothing more than that, and there are many more powerful forces than the Yang Family.


    "Wen Yan, shall we continue to the capital or go back?" Yang Zhiming asked.


    "What can I do to go back! I don''t even know who the enemy is, how to get revenge. Continue to the capital!" Yang Wenyan immediately made a decision.


    "The Patriarch has found out that there is no livelihood within three thousand miles ahead. Let''s be more careful." Yang Zhiming reminded.


    "Robust! Don''t hurry up on the road." Yang Wenyan shouted to everyone.


    Staying here will not help.


    Yang Wenyan was depressed, and wanted to fight the enemy in secret, but didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    In the next few days, the villages passing by were indeed the same as the first two villages. There was no one inside, except for the mess and clothes fragments.


    Knowing that there are no important clues in these villages, a group of people directly bypassed these villages.


    Walking out of the place nearly four thousand miles away from Yucheng, I saw sparse pedestrians on the road, and then I saw a normal village, which is no longer the outer sphere of influence of the Yang family.


    "Damn it! Let me know who did it, I can''t spare him!" Yang Wenyan said bitterly, the other party was too ruthless, strangling all the outside forces of the Yang family.


    Even if the Yang family wanted to conceal it, such big news could not be kept.


    The speed of news spread was faster than that of the monks. In less than half a year, the entire Izumo Empire knew that something was wrong with the Yang Family in Jade City.


    Some people say that the Yucheng Yang family has offended a big man who can''t be offended. A word from that big man shakes the foundation of the Yucheng Yang family.


    Some people say that the Yang family has made too many enemies. This time, multiple big forces have joined forces to deal with the Yang family. They attacked the Yang family from several aspects at the same time, and beat the Yang family to the ground.


    The Yang family is no longer the previous Yang family, its reputation is rapidly declining, and Jade City is no longer the holy land in the eyes of the monks of the Izumo Empire.


    Young people are no longer proud to enter the Yang family and become the children of the Yang family.


    In the past six months, Yang Wenyan often quarreled or even fought with others. As long as someone slandered the Yang family on the road, Yang Wenyan was the first to rush to reason until the other party conceded defeat.


    Yang Zhi''s name is rather calm. He has experienced a lot of things in half a year, so that he can treat the family correctly, and will not get angry because of other people''s criticism.


    When he left Yucheng, Yang Yuanchen once said that Yang Teng should take good care of Yang Zhiming in the future. Now that Yang Zhiming has gradually grown and his personality has become more stable, Yang Teng is very satisfied, and finally did not live up to Yang Yuanchen''s trust.


    Tianqiu City is a mountain city, and there is a Tianqiu Peak a hundred miles away from the city, so it is named Tianqiu City.


    Tianqiu City was considered a medium-sized city in the Izumo Empire, not as prosperous as the capital city and Yucheng, but it was far more prosperous than the small places like Fenglei Town.


    Every city has different customs, and Tianqiu City is the same. Entering the city, you will find that this place is very different from other places.


    Yang Teng looked around with a playful mind.


    Their business is too eye-catching, and when they first entered Tianqiu City, they became the focus of attention of all parties.


    In order to reduce the trouble, from the time he left Yucheng, Fushui Yao told him not to walk under her banner, so as not to entangle the strong people who wanted to curry favor with the royal family. These things were the most disgusting for Fushui Yao.


    The guards followed the little princess'' orders well, and did not reveal Fushuiyao''s whereabouts along the way.


    People who don''t know the details see them and think that it is an important person of the big power who is traveling, and they will never think of the little princess Fushuiyao.


    Fushuiyao thought that such a low profile would reduce trouble, but he didn''t expect that he would be spotted as soon as he entered Tianqiu City.


    There is a tea house not far from entering the city gate. The tea house has a good position by the window and has a wide view, allowing people who enter and leave the city gate to have a panoramic view.


    On the fifth floor of the tea house, by the window, two monks were enjoying the tea leisurely, watching the monks entering and leaving Tianqiu City.


    "Big brother, I haven''t acted for a long time, my brothers are tired of being bored, and they all say that if we continue this way, we will be abandoned." The dark-skinned monk on the left said dissatisfiedly.


    "The third child, I don''t think this is the meaning of the brothers below, it should be that you can''t stay." The monk on the right, called the eldest brother, is the opposite of this monk. , More like those nerds in the secular world.


    The third child smiled: "Big brother still knows me and has nothing to do every day. Except for fun and drinking, it''s boring. Let''s see the opportunity to do a big vote."


    The eldest brother glared at the youngest, "If you have a big vote, you are easy to say, we have the word first, and will never hurt the monks in Tianqiu City, unless someone does not open their eyes to provoke our brothers. The past monks are not too big You can''t do it with oil and water.


    Going to other places to start, our strength is still somewhat insufficient.


    You think I don''t want to do a big vote, so I must have that opportunity. "


    The eldest brother tried his best to persuade the youngest, and the commanding of these people was really broken, and there was no one that made people worry.


    After talking for a long time without seeing the youngest answer, the eldest brother noticed that the youngest¡¯s eyes were staring at the street outside the window, following the youngest¡¯s gaze, the eldest brother was overjoyed.


    A group of people passed by on the street opposite the tea house.


    There is a big car in the team.


    With their rich experience, the two of them could tell at a glance that there must be a girl sitting in this car, and the car a man rides would never be so richly decorated.


    At the back of the team are four large cars. The compartments are tightly closed, and the contents inside cannot be seen.


    However, they couldn''t hide the eyes of these two people. With a glance, you could see that the things pulled up by the four cars were heavy. Judging from the appearance of the team''s dusty appearance, this team had traveled a long distance.


    "Brother, the fat sheep is coming! Just this team, I can guarantee that there are definitely good things in those four cars. Who would be idle for thousands of miles to transport a pile of broken copper and iron must be priceless Baby." The youngest yelled excitedly, as if these things had fallen into his hands.


    "Don''t panic, immediately send someone to find out the details of this team, and don''t let the prey get rid of it." The older brother said cautiously.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of? There are no strong people among them. The brothers rushed forward, and no matter the baby or the little lady, they would **** it back." The third child couldn''t wait.


    There is no reason not to eat the prey delivered to the mouth.

 Chapter 319: Meaningless conflict

    Chapter 319 Useless Conflict


    Fushuiyao¡¯s escorts plus Yang Wenyan¡¯s escorts, a group of 70 or 80 people, there are special personnel responsible for arranging food and lodging, while Yang Teng followed Fushuiyao¡¯s big car and exercised his escorts. Responsibility.


    "It''s too much trouble to travel with their girls. We men don''t have so much trouble. Just go to the city and find an inn to rest. If you don''t have a suitable residence, the wilderness doesn''t matter." Yang Teng muttered in a low voice.


    Yang Zhiming feels the same way. Regardless of whether he is a branch of the Yang family, he has a high status, but he never talks about ostentation like that. As Yang Teng said, it is sometimes inconvenient. You can rest anywhere.


    With Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan, it is different. Even in the wilderness, you must set up tents and do your best.


    "The two of them are the proud daughters of heaven, so of course you can''t wrong yourself too much." Yang Zhiming said in a low voice, he didn''t want to be heard by Yang Wenyan, otherwise he would not be as good as him.


    Following in the line to enter an inn, Yang Teng is also used to this way of life. Anyway, someone spends money and does not need his arrangements before and after running, just follow and enjoy.


    In general, the road is quite comfortable, a hundred times stronger than when he walked alone.


    After arranging the accommodation room, Yang Teng simply washed and started to meditate.


    The Nine Heavens God and Ghost Art is the best in this point. It does not need to be too strict for a training place. It can be practiced anytime and anywhere. It can be practiced no matter whether it is walking or sleeping. Although it is not as effective as concentrating on retreat, it is better than those who need retreat. The exercises that can be practiced when no one is disturbed are much better.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the training effect is not good when you are on the road. Just stop and take a rest. You can consolidate it. After half a year, Yang Teng''s cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, from the consolidation of the first layer of cultivation to the second layer of heaven. At the peak state, it won''t take long before you can hit the solid stage triple heaven cultivation base.


    Yang Teng did not rush to consolidate the triple heaven of the current period. Compared with the rapid improvement of cultivation base, he valued a solid foundation more.


    It is a good thing every monk dreams of to improve his cultivation quickly. Yang Teng doesn¡¯t think so. He has gone through this kind of improvement process, and now it¡¯s all over again. Yang Teng chooses a more stable and steady step as his camp. Every time he improves his cultivation, it is After laying a firm foundation, choose to upgrade.


    This process is like building a building. Some people choose to build it as fast as possible, and build it to the highest level as soon as possible. As a result, the foundation is unstable. After reaching a certain level, it cannot be upgraded.


    Yang Teng pays attention to the foundation, and after he lays the foundation firmly, he will never forcibly improve every day, and sometimes even deliberately suppresses the improvement.


    Even so, it took him two years to advance his cultivation level to the second stage of the consolidation period.


    In two years, it has been very difficult to obtain two levels of advanced cultivation level, especially when the level of cultivation is upgraded to a certain level, it is difficult for each level to be improved.


    However, he was promoted by two levels within two years, from the cohesion period to the consolidation period.


    Such a cultivation base, placed in Fenglei Town, can definitely rank in the top.


    Of course, with Yang Teng''s knowledge and vision, if he confines his gaze to Fenglei Town, he is really sorry for being born again.


    Yang Teng meditated while waiting for Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to wash up. Every time they both were troublesome, it would not end without a single hour.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside.


    Yang Teng immediately stopped meditating and opened the door to come out.


    "What''s the matter, why is it so noisy." Don''t think Yang Teng is just Fu Shui Yao''s temporary guard, and his cultivation base is not as high as other guards, but after half a year, these guards unknowingly began to follow Yang Teng''s command. Sometimes Even the fat aunt had to listen to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    Yang Teng found several people standing opposite, yelling: "No matter who is occupying the upper-class guest room, I must vacate it today. Our brothers have never lived in a lower-class guest room!"


    The guard ignored the shouts of these people, and dutifully guarded the guest room where Fushui Yao lived.


    "Shao Yang, a few guests came to the inn and asked the inn to prepare to go to the room. The room was packed by us. These guests clamored to drive us away." A guard whispered the cause of the incident.


    There is such a thing! Yang Teng was suddenly angry. Many people said he was arrogant, but no one provoke him. Yang Teng would never be arrogant to others.


    And these cultivators were just fine looking for trouble, and they all said that the upper room was covered by them, and they actually dared to let them out.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he waited to see how the inn could solve it.


    The man talked with the guests in a low voice, "Masters, it''s really not convenient today. The small shop has a small business. How can you drive the customers away? Please also ask the masters not to be embarrassed."


    "Slap!" The headed guest slapped his hand and slapped the guy''s face severely, "According to you, I''m going to drive us away! Open your dog''s eyes and see, Laozi''s stay in the hotel is for the gathering. Ling Dan, what are you, dare you not let Lao Tzu live in! Be careful that Lao Tzu smashes your broken shop!"


    "It''s so majestic, I want to see who is trying to drive me away!" Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Zhiming came out of the room and looked at each other with disdain.


    These days, Yang Zhiming''s name is suffocated, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan are pressed on his head naturally. Needless to say, even Yang Teng has faintly become the principal of this team. You can imagine the depression in Yang Zhiming''s heart.


    "What are you, don''t stand in the way of uncle!" The unpleasant uncle of the other party immediately angered Yang Zhiming.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Zhiming raised his hand with a punch. The space in the inn is narrow and not suitable for combat with long weapons. The fist is the best weapon.


    "Dare to do it! It''s you who is looking for death!" The other party was also unambiguous, raising his palm to welcome Yang''s name.


    Yang Zhiming was in the spotlight, and Yang Teng was not in a hurry to make a move.


    The noise outside disturbed Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan in the room. They pushed open the door and came out, their hair was still dry.


    "What happened!" Yang Wenyan asked loudly.


    "Miss Wen Yan, these people are going to drive us out of the room." The guard quickly replied.


    "Want to drive me away? Just rely on these trash!" Yang Wenyan shouted: "What are you waiting for, give me these bastards!"


    "Yeah, what a beautiful little lady." Seeing Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, several guests who were making trouble suddenly lit up, "Since the little lady has spoken, the uncle won''t drive you away. It happens that we live here together. , Isn''t it happy!"


    "Shameless!" Yang Teng couldn''t hold back his anger. The person he couldn''t bear the most was this kind of person. Before a few guards could do their work, he punched the guy in front of him.


    The cultivation bases of the two are too different, and Yang Teng is not arrogant to think that he can kill a cultivator in the strong bone stage. While he takes the shot, his heart moves, and the power of the Ice Emperor ring is transferred to his fist.


    Don''t ask for severe damage to this monk, as long as the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring is penetrated into his meridians, it will cause certain damage to the opponent.


    "Boy, you want to be a flower protector too! I''ve abandoned you!" The other party smiled grimly, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist, and then smashed Yang Teng''s fist with his five fingers.


    How would Yang Teng let him do as he wished, a slight turn of his aura, inspiring the power of the Ring of the Ice Emperor to enter the palm of the other person along the contact part of the two palms.


    In order to cause the greatest damage to the opponent, Yang Teng turned the aura to the strongest, and instantly injected all this extremely cold breath into the opponent''s meridians.


    "Ah! What the **** is this! What did you kid do to me!" The other party was horrified to find that the hand holding Yang Teng''s fist suddenly lost consciousness, driving the entire arm without feeling, and then found an extremely strange line The breath rushes to the dantian quickly along the meridians.


    "Get away!" Yang Teng kicked the opponent''s calf.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the monk flew out and broke several guardrails, and fell to the ground fiercely.


    "Do you dare to hurt people! I will kill you!" The other people shouted and rushed forward.


    "Do it, kill all these bastards!" Yang Wenyan greeted the guards angrily.


    At this moment, a strong man in his thirties walked out of the conflicting circle and shouted: "Stop it!"


    Hearing this shout, the riotous guests backed away, "Brother, these people are too deceptive to be polite to them!"


    "Shut up!" the monk who was called the big brother angrily shouted.


    Then she changed her smile and gave Yang Wenyan a fist, "I am not strict in discipline, and ran into everyone. Please don''t mind this girl and spare some of them."


    The brawny man spoke extremely sincerely, with a smile on his face.


    As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiley person, such a sincere apology made Yang Wenyan unable to give orders to do it.


    Yang Wenyan snorted coldly: "Your subordinates are nothing too much. You usually discipline your subordinates like this! You want to force us out without talking, and even say some foul language."


    The burly man glared fiercely at the men behind him, "Which one of you did wrong, how I usually discipline you, don''t hurry up and apologize to this girl, and see how I can deal with you when I return!"


    These men were very afraid of the brawny. After being reprimanded, they immediately put away their arrogance and apologized to Yang Wenyan in a low manner.


    "This girl, we look down on people and there are a lot of girls, so let''s forgive us this time, and we won''t dare anymore."


    "Fuck me! Don''t let me see you again in the future!" Yang Wenyan couldn''t hold on to the other party with such an attitude.


    The strong man said a few more words and left with his men.


    Yang Teng watched from the sidelines. He found that these people were very abnormal and their behavior was too weird. When a few guys came to the stairs, they looked back at Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao.


    There is something invisible in the eyes.


    "Okay, all are gone." Yang Wenyan ordered the guards to disperse.


    The brawny man bowed his head to admit his mistake, and his sincere attitude made Yang Wenyan very satisfied.


    Yang Teng secretly increased his vigilance, I am afraid that this matter is not as simple as robbing a room.

 Chapter 320: Tianqiu Peak

    Chapter 320 Under Tianqiu Peak


    Is it because of me? Yang Teng felt as if he was thinking too much. It was a peaceful night without any accidents.


    Early the next morning, the rested team continued on the road, leaving Tianqiu City, and did not find any abnormalities. Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head. What happened yesterday might just be that the opponent was too arrogant and nothing else.


    After a night¡¯s rest, everyone was full of energy, and Yang Wenyan greeted loudly: ¡°Hurry up, how long will it take to get to the capital after such a slow process.¡±


    He glanced at Yang Teng, "What about you, don''t think that you can get away with it by slowing down, hurry up."


    Yang Teng did not speak, and silently followed Fushui Yao''s car. If he really didn''t want to go to the capital, he would have left the team on the way.


    He can''t beat these people simply by competing in combat power, but when it comes to the ability to escape, I believe no one can catch him.


    The team moved forward quickly, and a high mountain appeared in front of them not long.


    This mountain is a bit interesting. Unlike other peaks, this mountain has no **** or foot at all. A solitary hill stands in the distance. It looks very abrupt, and it feels like someone who walks away with supreme power. The place was forced to move a hill here.


    This is Tianqiu Peak.


    Looking from a distance, Yang Zhiming joked: "What Tianqiu Peak, I think it is a big grave."


    A big grave! Hearing Yang Zhiming''s words, Yang Teng''s body shook. From the appearance, this Tianqiu Peak is not a big tomb, but the tomb is too big, a little beyond imagination.


    Yang Wenyan glared at Yang Zhiming disdainfully, "You have enough imagination. Who wants to build such a huge tomb? You know how big this mountain is and what kind of methods are used to build such a tomb. It''s fantastic!"


    Yang Zhiming curled his lips and stopped talking. He just said casually, could he commit this.


    But Yang Teng felt it so, nodded and said: "The name is reasonable, if I read it right, this so-called Tianqiu Peak is a huge tomb."


    "You read that right? What do you mean by this? Do you still check the topography? Don''t take yourself too seriously." Yang Wenyan sneered.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk to Yang Wenyan. Yang Teng was used to walking all the way here. As long as she ignored Yang Wenyan, she would stop after a while.


    At this time, Fu Shuiyao, who had never spoken much, suddenly asked, "Yang Teng, do you still know these things?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I have been in contact with a few, I can''t say that it is too proficient. I guess no one is better than me in the Izumo Empire."


    Yang Teng¡¯s words are already modest enough. He has inherited the magic deduction technique in the mystery technique. He said that he is looking at the terrain and giving him enough time. He can change the terrain of the Tianqiu peak and make the Tianqiu peak change. Into a different look.


    "Just play it, I didn''t see that your other skills are not good, but your bragging skills are quite powerful." Yang Wenyan was full of sarcasm in her words.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, if Yang Wenyan didn''t say so, it would not be Yang Wenyan.


    Viewed from a distance, Tianqiu Peak is not too big. When I approached it, I discovered that Tianqiu Peak occupies a very wide area. The lonely mountain is located on the ground, covering an area of ??200 miles.


    Yang Wenyan never forgets to ridicule Yang Teng, "You really dare to say, have you ever seen a two hundred-mile-old grave."


    Yang Teng endured for a long time. Hearing Yang Wenyan''s words, he couldn''t help but fight back: "If you don''t have any knowledge, let alone impossible. There is nothing impossible in this world, let alone a tomb that is two hundred miles long. I have seen all the coffins."


    "Two hundred li long coffin!" Yang Zhiming exclaimed, and a scene flashed through his mind. He suddenly remembered something, but he was not sure.


    "Just blow it, no one can prove it anyway."


    While speaking, the team walked halfway along the edge of Tianqiu Peak.


    At this time, there was a rush of horseshoes from behind, and looking back, a team of dozens of people quickly approached from behind.


    Yang Teng didn''t care either. Such teams are very common, and I don''t know how many they have encountered along the way.


    "Be careful, those people are the ones who clashed with us yesterday." The fat aunt glanced back and then reminded everyone to pay attention.


    Yang Teng suddenly became alert. Is it a coincidence to meet those people who clashed yesterday?


    Those people were fast, and after a while they chased up, then slowed down and kept pace with them.


    Yang Teng turned his head and took a look, he found that these people''s eyes were very unfriendly, and their eyes were full of murderous intent.


    not good! Yang Teng was about to remind everyone to be careful. At this moment, a team came head-on from the opposite side, and a team came at the same time in the distance behind him.


    Surrounded! If you can''t even see this, Yang Teng doesn''t need to be confused.


    The guards were experienced and immediately noticed that the situation was not good. They quickly adjusted, relying on Tianqiu Peak to protect the little princess Fushuiyao''s car in the middle, forming a firm protection.


    The three teams quickly converged and surrounded the crowd.


    "Everyone, let''s meet again." The strong man came out of the team yesterday and looked at everyone with a smile.


    Yang Teng carefully observed this team and found that the opponent¡¯s arrangement was very powerful. The surrounding situation formed in an instant was not leaking. There were no breakthrough points at all. It seemed that there were many loopholes, but if you look closely, these loopholes are traps. Breaking through in this direction will lead to a deeper encirclement.


    It''s amazing. Based on this, it can be concluded that the other party is very tightly organized. It is estimated that they have done a lot of such things.


    "What do you want to do!" Yang Wenyan looked at each other angrily.


    In the territory of the Izumo Empire, hijacking the Yucheng Yang family and the royal princess? These people are tired of life!


    "Don''t do anything, our brothers are a bit tight these days, and want to borrow some Spirit Gathering Pill with you, how about it." The strong man laughed loudly.


    "Don''t borrow! Get out of here, or don''t blame Grandma''s being polite!" Yang Wenyan raised the whip in her hand and did not dare to act rashly. By comparison, Yang Wenyan found that her own strength was far inferior to the other group.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Yang Teng slowly retreated, until he reached the edge of Tianqiu Peak before stopping.


    With the help of the cover of the sleeves, both hands and ten fingers quickly deduced.


    After being scolded by Yang Wenyan, the brawny man was not angry, but laughed more unscrupulously, "Little lady, so angry."


    "Big brother, I like the angry little lady, and this little lady will be handed to me." A deer-headed rat-eyed guy stood behind the strong man, staring at Yang Wenyan with his eyes coming out.


    "I like that little lady, look at her, she has a temperament." Another monk kept staring at Fushui Yao.


    "Bold! You rats, full of foul language, do you know who you are talking to!" The fat aunt was furious, these damned guys dare to humiliate the little princess.


    "It''s so ugly, where did such an ugly woman come from? It''s just off your appetite!" The monks on the opposite side laughed.


    The fat aunt became furious and asked Fu Shui Yao for instructions, "Princess, please allow me to kill these nasty things!"


    Fu Shui Yao looked solemn, the highest cultivation level among them was the fat aunt, and there were at least three masters who were not weaker than the fat aunt.


    Those other people are also very strong, and they definitely can''t beat the opponent when they start their hands.


    Where is Yang Teng? At this time Fu Shui Yao thought of Yang Teng.


    After more than half a year of contact, Fu Shuiyao found that Yang Teng was very capable, and he would not panic when dealing with some unexpected events, and found the best solution in an instant.


    After a glance, he didn''t notice Yang Teng, he couldn''t run away at this time.


    Looking at it again, Yang Teng actually left the team, almost clinging to the cliff of Tianqiu Peak, only to see Yang Teng''s eyes closed slightly, his hands moved in his sleeves, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    It seems that Yang Teng can''t count on it anymore. Fu Shui Yao stopped the fat aunt''s impulse and said to the other party: "Since you want to ask for money, let''s talk, how many spirit gathering pills can satisfy you."


    If you can use the Spirit Gathering Pill to solve the problem, it is best not to do it, write down these people, and find them one day in the future!


    Being able to advance or retreat is the best choice.


    "The tone is not small, it seems that you have a lot of Gathering Pills, that''s really great!" The brawny man has been optimistic about it. There are several big cars in this team, and they must all be good things. This action Absolutely worth it!


    "One person has a thousand bottles of Gathering Pill, I can let you go." said the strong man.


    "What!" Yang Wenyan was so angry that she had a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and their group of seventy to eighty people, wouldn''t it be necessary for seven to eighty thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Both Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao can get this amount.


    But the problem is, who is fine with so many Spirit Gathering Pills.


    "Big brother, you can''t let these two little ladies go." The cultivator with the scorpion head next to the strong man was a little anxious, "No amount of Spirit Gathering Pill can let them go."


    The strong man smiled slightly and raised his hand to interrupt him, "I am the most faithful person. As long as you take out the Spirit Gathering Pill, I will take people out of here immediately, and I will never embarrass you."


    The strong man has absolute authority in the team, and no one dares to refute what he said.


    The strong man finished speaking and looked at Fu Shui Yao, "How about it, according to the number of people, leave the Spirit Gathering Pill and continue on the road, and I also promise that within the Tianqiu city, there will never be anyone else to embarrass you."


    Fu Shui Yao smiled, the other party seemed to be very generous and moral.


    In fact, this is a pit, knowing that they can''t produce seven or eighty thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills.


    "It seems that we can''t make sense, so we have to solve the problem!" Fu Shui Yao waved, and the guards immediately prepared for battle.


    Yang Zhiming drew out the sword and looked back at Yang Teng, who was still closing his eyes. He asked when it was all time, and he was still pretending to be crazy.


    "It should have been ordered to kill these bastards!" Yang Wenyan yelled excitedly and asked her to hand over the Spirit Gathering Pill to redeem her body. It was an insult to the name Yang Wenyan!


    "Since you lay down your life and your money, don''t blame your brothers for being merciless!" The strong man knew that the problem must be solved by hands.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the two charming little ladies." The monk roared.


    The two sides are on the verge of breaking out, seeing a big battle about to break out.


    "Wait!" At this moment, Yang Teng yelled out, "Isn''t it just the Spirit Gathering Pill, I''m out!"

 Chapter 321: Tianqiu Peak Open

    Chapter 321 Tianqiu Peak Opens


    The situation on both sides was on the verge of breaking out. At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly let out his voice, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to him.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng with a displeased face, "You have money, don''t you? You are a lot of spiritual pill! It''s about to start, what are you arguing!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t do it if you don''t do it. They are so crowded and difficult to play. It may not be a good thing to do it."


    The brawny man laughed: "Finally, there is someone who understands. I give an order, none of you want to run!"


    Yang Wenyan was annoyed, "Yang Teng, why do you have the ambition of others to destroy your own power? I don''t believe it. Even if you die here, I will kill some of them.


    "This is what I am worried about." Yang Teng turned to the brawny, "This fellow, you should also be clear, really start, even if you have an absolute advantage, we desperately kill some of you, it should not be a big deal. Question."


    The brawny knows that no matter how strong they are, it is impossible to have no casualties.


    Can solve the problem easily, why use force?


    "You just said that one person, one bottle of Gathering Pill, I want to ask, what grade of Gathering Pill do you want." Yang Teng asked seriously.


    "Nonsense, you kid pretend to be stupid, it must be a high-grade spirit gathering pill, is it possible for us to come here for the middle and low-grade gathering spirit pill!" The monk with the deer-headed rat didn''t want Yang Teng to get the spirit gathering pill. The hope is that both sides turn their faces, and then he can get his wish.


    Yang Teng asked the brawny again, "It is said that one person has a thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, right."


    The strong man nodded, "If you can get these spirit gathering pills, I will never embarrass you."


    "Big Brother..." The cultivator of Deer Rats was interrupted by the brawny who wanted to say something.


    The brawny man didn''t believe that Yang Teng could get so many spirit-gathering pills, unless those cars were all filled with spirit-gathering pills.


    Having said that, who would be so stupid, all of the cars are Gathering Pills.


    Fu Shuiyao didn''t speak, she wanted to see how Yang Teng resolved the immediate crisis. Yang Teng didn''t seem to be in a hurry, obviously she was absolutely sure.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I hope you will keep your promise." Yang Teng waved his hand, "Come here, let me count the number of people."


    The guards are puzzled, is it necessary to count the number of people?


    It''s not easy for everyone to huddle together, and it would be bad if the other party took the opportunity to launch an attack.


    The fat aunt looked at Fu Shui Yao, and Fu Shui Yao nodded slightly. The fat aunt had no choice but to order the scattered guards to come over.


    "There are your people, don''t you want your people, let them all come over." Yang Teng glared at Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "You wait for me, if you can''t handle this matter well, I''ll never finish with you!"


    The guards moved closer to Yang Teng as instructed.


    Yang Teng was actually not satisfied, "Let''s get closer, if you want to survive, get closer to me."


    At the same time, greet Yang Zhiming to come.


    As a result, the scattered guards were all gathered together, and the strong men pressed on step by step, blocking everyone in one place, behind the cliff of Tianqiu Peak, there was no retreat.


    Yang Teng came out from the crowd and smiled at the strong man: "Don''t worry, it will be fine right away."


    Everyone didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do. A cultivator next to the strong man whispered: "Big brother, this kid is weird. It was weird that hurt me yesterday. I still feel there is a cold chill in the meridians."


    The brawny man nodded, "Don''t act rashly, see what he is going to do, wait until you get the Spirit Gathering Pill, then clean him up, and leave it to you."


    While talking, I saw Yang Teng walking back and forth in front of everyone, as if counting the number of people, still muttering something in his mouth.


    The brawny man has a strong defensive mentality. He surrounded Yang Teng and his party with dozens of people and did not get too close. It was thirty feet away. This distance was enough to ensure that he would not be attacked suddenly and would not let Yang Teng be attacked. Wait for someone to run away.


    Yang Teng turned his back to the strong man and the others, and muttered in a low voice: "When I call to run, you must turn around and run, remember, it''s a U-turn, not running at me, and running in the wrong direction. Don''t blame me for not being able to save you."


    In this case, Yang Teng said three times.


    Fushuiyao frowned, and behind the cliff was the cliff of Tianqiu Peak. She turned around and ran, and would hit the cliff of Tianqiu Peak within three or five steps.


    What Yang Teng was going to do, even if he didn''t dare to turn his face with these people, he wouldn''t hit the cliff and kill himself.


    "You!" Yang Wenyan was about to speak, but was held by Fu Shui Yao, "Don''t be impulsive, maybe he can think of a better way."


    "Boy, just these few people, haven''t you finished counting! Don''t want to delay, let me tell you, our brothers dare to do this, no one dares to show up at this time, you don''t have to waste your time waiting for someone to rescue you Now." The monk of the Deer Rats became impatient.


    The brawny man was puzzled, what on earth this kid was going to do, he wanted to stand up after being surrounded by groups?


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine right away, one person is a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, you can''t count it wrong!" Yang Teng''s walking back and forth suddenly stopped.


    "That''s it!" With a loud shout, his body suddenly took off toward the cliff of Tianqiu Peak.


    "Ah? What is this kid doing, hitting the mountain to die?" Everyone was dumbfounded, and Yang Teng''s posture seemed to hit the cliff of Tianqiu Peak straight.


    "Mystery magic technique! Give it to me!" Seeing that Yang Teng was about to hit the cliff of Tianqiu Peak, he suddenly slapped his palms against the cliff.


    After dozens of palms, I heard a loud boom.


    "Run!" Yang Teng shouted, awakening the dull Fu Shui Yao and others.


    Fu Shuiyao couldn''t believe her eyes. When Yang Teng flew up, she stared closely and found that Yang Teng''s weird behavior was very puzzled.


    Can you find a way out by hitting the cliff?


    After the loud noise, a way of life appeared!


    A well-known dark crack appeared on the cliff, and a gloomy breath was blown out of it, making Fu Shui Yao horrified.


    The crack is so narrow that it can only accommodate two people moving forward side by side.


    what is this!


    "Run! Don''t be stunned!" Yang Teng yelled out of anger, grabbed Fu Shui Yao''s arm and threw it to the depths of the crack.


    At this time everyone also reacted, watching Fu Shui Yao''s figure disappear into the crack, proving that everything in front of him was not illusory, but a real crack.


    "Quickly rush in!" Yang Wenyan shouted loudly, twisting her body and flashing to the side, raising the whip in her hand high, assuming the defensive task.


    The fat aunt didn''t think much about it, she grabbed Yang Wenyan and rushed into the crack, still yelling: "Miss Wenyan, you are not suitable to stay here, I will take you in and meet the princess."


    Dozens of guards rushed into the crack in a hurry. Yang Zhiming glanced at it, and instead of rushing into the crack, he stood beside Yang Teng.


    "What are you doing in a daze, go in quickly." Yang Teng exclaimed angrily.


    "I will break the queen with you!" Yang Zhiming said firmly.


    It takes a while for dozens of people to rush into such a narrow crack at the same time.


    At this time, the strong men also reacted, screaming and rushing up, "Don''t let them run, follow them!"


    "Don''t make any mess, let me go in, here is enough for me!" Yang Teng pushed Yang Zhiming hard.


    There were more than twenty guards who did not enter the crack. Yang Teng was anxious. The brawny had already caught up. In desperation, Yang Teng took out a few thunder burst charms.


    Since the separation from Yang Xin, this thing is no longer in unlimited supply, one less one if you consume one. Yang Teng doesn''t want to use runes when it is less than a last resort.


    Obviously, now is the last resort.


    Without thinking, he raised his hand and threw out a few runes.


    "Boom!" The thunder explosion symbol instantly exerted its power, and the lightning and thunder turned the cracks into a sea of ??thunder.


    Lei Boom Talisman, after all, is still a big frightening element, and it is obviously not powerful enough to deal with the brawny and his men.


    The loud noise shocked the brawny''s men, everyone yelled and backed away, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Their confusion provided time for the guards who were rushing into the crack, and in a blink of an eye, half of the guards rushed into the crack.


    "Don''t be messy!" The strong man greeted his subordinates loudly, "This kid made a lot of movement, not much power!"


    Regardless of the power, the brawny will definitely not rush to the forefront. The frightened subordinates were reminded by the elder brother and found that it was indeed the case. The lightning and thunder looked scary. Two guys caught off guard were caught off guard. His face became dark and he looked very embarrassed, and was not seriously injured.


    "Boy, you have two tricks, so many tricks!" The cultivator of the Deer-headed Rat was angry and pushed towards Yang Teng step by step. He didn''t dare to rush up directly, in case this boy had any tricks.


    "Normally, it''s enough to deal with you rats." Yang Teng looked at the corner of his eyes, making sure that all the guards had entered the crack, and he was a little calmer.


    It was still not clear what was going on inside the crack. In order to get everyone out of danger as much as possible, Yang Teng tried his best to take time.


    "Boy, don''t waste your time, even if you all go in, it''s not a dead end!"


    "That''s not necessarily." Yang Teng felt it was almost done, his feet suddenly exerted force and his body flew backwards towards the crack.


    "I want to run! Grab your kid, I will smash you into ten thousand pieces!" The cultivator of the Deer''s Eye flew to chase Yang Teng, and grabbed Yang Teng''s chest with his big hand.


    "View treasure!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out a piece of animal skin.


    "This little gadget wants to hurt people too! It''s a dream."


    The cultivator of the Deer Rats gave a loud shout in disdain, reaching out to grab the skin of the animal.


    "Puff!" The animal skin exploded, and suddenly a powerful breath rushed toward his face, scaring him to quickly retract his palm.


    I saw a huge monster appeared in front of him, waving his huge paws and patting his head.


    "My God, what a monster is this!"


    The green dragon rune thrown by Yang Teng exploded with power, and the huge body was really scary.


    The brawny''s men were stunned instantly, how could such a big monster appear out of thin air!


    "No, this monster is illusory and has no power!" The burly man had extraordinary eyesight and found that this monster did not show the strength that a huge body should have.


    With an order, everyone''s swords and swords came out, and the transformed Green Jiao disappeared instantly.


    "Catch it to me!" The strong man was so angry that he killed the illusory monster, Yang Teng had already run away.

 Chapter 322: Lets go hunt for treasure

    Chapter 322 Let''s go hunt for treasure


    The dim and deep cracks twisted and twisted to the depths of Tianqiu Peak, and there were gusts of gloomy wind blowing on the face, giving people a creepy feeling in broad daylight.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the heart to think about this now, even if there was something extremely terrifying in front, he had to get rid of the chasing soldiers behind.


    All the aura in the body is poured into the legs, and the emptiness of the sky is used to the limit.


    This kind of tortuous road is more suitable for the use of the Heavenly Void Promise Step. A few vertical leaps opened the distance to chase soldiers behind him, and Yang Teng felt a little relieved when he heard the shout of the brawny man from a distance.


    Tightly clasp a few Thunder Explosive Talisman in the palm of his hand, and at the same time, he took out the Feng Lei Orb, ready to infuse his spirit energy at any time, and hit the chaser behind him.


    It''s just this kind of play that kills one thousand enemies and hurts eight hundred, Yang Teng will never use it lightly when it is not a last resort.


    The long and narrow passage is destined to not be able to hit all the chasers with a single blow. The wind and thunderball drew away the spirit, waiting to be caught by others. What Yang Teng had to do now was to run as fast as he could to the end of the crack.


    Accelerating and accelerating, the spiritual energy in the body circulates rapidly, and the meridians vibrate. At this moment, Yang Teng unexpectedly touched the edge of the breakthrough.


    Although he didn''t want to advance to the Triple Heaven so quickly, he couldn''t continue to suppress it unless he slowed down.


    Since you can''t continue to suppress, come on! While rushing, he took out two of the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills and put them in his mouth. They instantly melted into a powerful liquid, which was immediately absorbed by the meridians after entering the throat.


    "Sizzle!" Taking two of the best-grade Gathering Pills at the same time, Yang Teng''s body was also unbearable, and the huge impact caused a dull pain in the meridians.


    "Chong!" Yang Teng yelled violently, and the spiritual energy of the Spirit Gathering Pill was drawn into the body barrier by the divine sense.


    "Hum!" With a crisp sound that only Yang Teng could hear, the spiritual energy blocked by the barrier instantly spread all over the body.


    Advanced success!


    In the eyes of most cultivators, it is extremely important to improve the cultivation base, and it takes a long time to prepare, and even invite friends or teachers to help protect the law, in an absolutely quiet environment that is not disturbed, in order to smoothly enter the stage.


    However, Yang Teng was rushing swiftly and progressed smoothly with chasing troops behind.


    Not all of the powerful power of the two Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills was used to attack the barrier to advance, and the remaining part instantly filled the body meridians.


    Yang Teng felt that there was an extremely violent power in his body at this moment, and he needed to vent it out as soon as possible, otherwise his meridians would be severely damaged.


    There is no need to deliberately vent, the running sky emptiness and boundless pace rushes hurriedly, just opens the vent hole, let Yang Teng''s speed increase again.


    This feeling is so wonderful. It is the first time that he has improved his cultivation level under such circumstances. The unprecedented feeling has given Yang Teng more enlightenment, giving him a new feeling, as if he opened a window in front of him. .


    Consolidating the triple sky, the benefits brought by the improvement of strength are unparalleled, and the speed has also increased by a lot.


    However, even so, he couldn''t get rid of the chasing soldiers behind him. Instead, the shouts of the brawny were getting closer and closer. After all, the difference in cultivation level was too great, and it was not a gap that could be made up by one or two upgrades.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, the powerful power contained in the two Spirit Gathering Pills had been absorbed, and the excess power had been vented cleanly, and the meridians would not be damaged. This was the only benefit.


    "I see where you run!" The strong man chased behind Yang Teng, already seeing Yang Teng''s figure.


    The big slap slapped Yang Teng''s head, the brawny man was really angry this time, and he wanted to slap Yang Teng''s head.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out all the several thunder explosion symbols. The power of the instant burst was affected by the long and narrow cracks. The sound of the burst was earth-shaking, and the entire crack was echoing with a rumble.


    The light caused by lightning illuminates the crack, Yang Teng suddenly found that the end of the crack was not far away, and the light of lightning spread not far in front.


    Obstructed by the thunder and explosion talisman, the strong man''s pursuit slowed down slightly. Yang Teng took advantage of the momentum to stick the Xuanfeng knife on his back, with the blade facing the strong man. If the strong man was careless, he might slap the Xuanfeng knife with a palm. Blade.


    "Huh! Such a small means wants to stop me too!" The strong man also found that the end of the crack was not far away, and then slowed down, waiting for Yang Teng to settle accounts after passing through the crack.


    Such a magical crack appeared in Tianqiu Peak, and the strong man wondered, could it be that what treasure was buried under Tianqiu Peak?


    If this is the case, then don''t worry, anyway, this group of people is limited in strength, no matter how many treasures there are, they still belong to them in the end.


    "Boy, I also want to thank you, you help me open the cracks and get the treasure, I can consider leaving you a whole body." The strong man chased unhurriedly, keeping a safe distance, and not giving Yang Teng any more Black hand opportunity.


    Getting closer, as he was about to go through the crack, Yang Teng quickly put away the Xuanfeng knife, his palms were ready.


    "Whoo!" Leaping out of the crack, Yang Teng didn''t have time to observe the surrounding situation, and quickly turned around, tapping the stone walls on both sides of the crack with his palms in turn.


    "Mysterious magic! Turn it off for me!"


    After dozens of consecutive beatings, I heard a loud bang.


    "Bang!" A louder sound echoed in my ears, the dim and deep cracks disappeared in an instant, and a dark stone wall appeared in front of Yang Teng, and the stone walls became one.


    Where are there any cracks, not even a slight trace was left.


    At the last moment when the crack disappeared, there seemed to be a sound that sounded very miserable.


    After all this, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that the crack was completely closed and no one caught up. He sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    It was a thrilling scene, which looked very relaxed, and only Yang Teng knew the danger best.


    If the brawny man didn''t think too much, had too many worries, and caught him directly, Yang Teng would not have a chance to rush to the end of the crack, let alone trap all the chasers behind him in the crack.


    "Yang Teng, you succeeded!" Standing in front of Yang Teng, Yang Zhiming could no longer think of a comparison with Yang Teng at this moment.


    Faced with such a situation, Yang Zhiming had to fight his way to the death, and in the end he was only killed.


    What about the children of the Jade City Yang family, in such a situation, let alone a word, if the other party knows that they provoke the Jade City Yang family¡¯s children and the royal princess, they will undoubtedly kill wildly, killing people and eloquence is the best choice.


    Look at Yang Teng again, using magical means to open a crack in the cliff of Tianqiu Peak, saving everyone, and killing the chasing troops.


    Yang Zhiming couldn''t even think of such a method, and only Yang Teng could do it.


    Yang Wenyan watched Yang Teng quietly without speaking. She felt that she already knew Yang Teng well, but she still couldn''t see through this young man who was similar to her age.


    Yang Teng was full of weirdness, different from all the monks she met.


    The strongest Jade City dare not imagine such a magical method.


    With a smile on Fushuiyao''s face, she was already thinking about the future.


    For the time being, Yang Teng is her temporary escort. How can she keep Yang Teng by her side? This is a headache for Fu Shui Yao.


    After breathing for a while, Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile, "All right."


    "Okay, thanks to Young Master, we will all escape safely." The fat aunt laughed for a while: "I used to underestimate Young Master. It turns out that Young Master still has such a method. I take it."


    The fat aunt was straight-hearted and couldn''t hold back what she thought.


    Before, she only treated Yang Teng as a little monk, but now she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, and her status immediately rose to a level.


    "Yang Teng, how do you know there is a crack here and how you manipulated it?" Yang Wenyan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "By the way, I still listen to you yelling about mysterious magic, and what kind of technique is that." Yang Wenyan gave a series of questions.


    "Well," Yang Teng paused and said, "This is the secret of the Shimen and cannot be passed on. Just like you have many things in the Yang family that you can''t tell others, I can''t tell you if you ask."


    Thinking of the descendants of the mysterious sect he once met in the mysterious temple, Yang Teng felt that he had no bottom. Before he had enough self-protection strength, he must not let people know that he had inherited a part of the mysterious magic.


    "Humph! What''s so great, let alone pull it down." Yang Wenyan snorted disdainfully.


    "It''s really nothing great, but you can save your life at a critical moment, but you can''t do this, I''m nothing great, and you." Yang Teng countered.


    "You!" Yang Wenyan was so angry that she raised her hand to beat Yang Teng.


    "Wen Yan, Yang Teng is exhausted, let him take a good rest. Without him, no one of us can leave here. You don''t want to be trapped here forever." Fu Shui Yao held Yang Wenyan.


    "Huh! For Shuiyao''s face, I will spare you this time." Yang Wenyan bitterly put down his whip.


    The breathing was adjusted evenly, and the aura in the body returned to calm, before Yang Teng had time to watch the surroundings.


    This is a confined space with no light around it. Fortunately, the monks are not affected by the light, and they can see clearly with a little movement of their eyes.


    Looking around, the confined space is round, surrounded by smooth and hard stone walls.


    The space has a radius of tens of miles, and in the middle position, there is a palace-shaped building.


    "When did we go out, those vehicles and horses were left outside, and they were taken away too late." In such a weird environment, Yang Zhiming was somewhat afraid to face it.


    The confined space was full of weirdness, and the cold air made people shudder, and Yang Zhiming wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    After all, I have been living in a sun-drenched world, suddenly entering such a space, I will feel depression psychologically.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You want to go out now, do you want me to open the crack and let you out first."


    Knowing that Yang Teng was teasing him, Yang Zhiming was still a little tempted.


    Yang Teng raised his finger and pointed to the distance, "Did you see the buildings over there? There must be treasures on the facade. You go out now, but you can''t get anything. Don''t regret it when you see us come home with a full load."


    "What if the facade is empty." Yang Zhiming himself didn''t believe his words.


    "I made a mountain covered by a mountain, and the facade is empty. Do you think it is possible." Yang Teng stood up, waved at everyone, and said proudly: "Go, let''s go hunt for treasure!"

 Chapter 323: Tianqiu God General

    Chapter 323 Tianqiu God General


    Treasure hunt, what a tempting word, everyone is moved by these two words.


    Yang Wenyan couldn''t wait to yell: "What are you waiting for, hurry over, see if you are still on the road, this time I will let you go."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan disdainfully, "What if you don''t let me go, you annoy me, let alone leave you here, let you stay in this empty place forever!"


    "Dare you!" Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng angrily.


    "Is there anything I dare not, is it just that you are a child of the Yucheng Yang family? Don''t always use this identity to suppress others. To me, the Yucheng Yang family is really nothing." Yang Teng strode straight to the center of the space. That building.


    Yang Wenyan was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but was helpless with Yang Teng.


    Since she can remember, no one has dared to talk to her like this.


    Yang Teng not only talked to her like this, but also humiliated her several times. Yang Wenyan hated Yang Teng to death. If given the opportunity, Yang Wenyan would never let Yang Teng go.


    "Wen Yan, hurry up, don''t wait for him to take away all the treasures, then you will lose money." Fu Shui Yao reminded Yang Wen Yan.


    "Huh! He wants to be beautiful, the treasures are all mine!" Yang Wenyan hurried to catch up.


    A group of people moved forward quickly, and it didn''t take much time for dozens of miles.


    The distance is close, and you can see the whole picture of this building clearly. The towering palace is magnificent and there is a large square in front of the palace.


    There are light poles standing around the square. When everyone stepped on the big square, all the light poles turned on at the same time. Bright crystal lamps illuminate the big square and the palace as if daylight.


    "What a beautiful palace!" Fushui Yao exclaimed.


    Born in an imperial family and used to seeing various palaces, Fushui Yao was still deeply attracted by the palace in front of her.


    Under the shining light, the palace exudes a charming luster, colorful, making people feel like a dream.


    Girls are born to love beauty, and this dreamlike scene inspires the romantic feelings in the chest.


    The guards looked around vigilantly. Even though they knew that there were no other people here, the weird environment was incredible everywhere, and they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no danger here."


    "How do you know that there is no danger, in case there is something hidden in the formation." Yang Wenyan never forgets to attack Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he disdain to explain the problem.


    Through mysterious deduction, long before he entered here, he found that this Tianqiu Peak did not have any formation, and there was no so-called danger.


    I quickly passed through the main square and came to the palace. There was no such thing as a plaque. I couldn''t tell who left the palace. But thinking about it and knowing, it must be a palace left by a powerful monk with incomparable magical powers.


    Walking along the jade steps to the gate of the palace, Yang Teng stretched out his hand to push the door.


    "Be careful," Fu Shui Yao told.


    Yang Teng turned his head and smiled at Fu Shui Yao: "It''s okay, I''ve checked it out clearly, there is no danger here."


    "Squeak!" Yang Teng pushed open the door of the palace that hadn''t been opened for many years, making a squeak.


    After the palace door was opened, the palace was brilliant.


    The apex of the palace dome is adorned with pearls, and the soft light turns the palace into a colorful world.


    What a big hand! Yang Teng is a person who knows goods, and he can see that these pearls are valuable at a glance.


    "Dug down these pearls, I want to take them back!" Yang Wenyan''s eyes straightened, staring at the pearls on the dome and shouting.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "If you can go up, these pearls will all belong to you."


    The ground is more than a hundred meters above the dome, and none of them can fly so high.


    Yang Wenyan looked around in dissatisfaction. After seeing it for a moment, she suddenly fell dejected. The walls of the palace were bare and there was no place to stay. It would be impossible to climb the dome along the walls.


    "If you can cut some footholds, you can think about it." Fu Shuiyao said after reading it.


    Yang Teng shook his head. The best thing in this palace is definitely not the pearls of the dome. It''s no reason to work so hard for these pearls, that is, the two girls, Yang Wenyan and Fushuiyao, are so moved by these pearls.


    A shrine is enshrined in the front of the palace.


    A statue of the Golden Armored Standing God in the shrine attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    This golden armor standing **** is holding a long knife and staring at the front with awe-inspiring eyes.


    The statue of the standing **** is vivid, if it is placed elsewhere, I would think it is a real person.


    In addition, there are no other objects in the palace, and no side doors leading to other places.


    its not right! Such a palace enshrines a shrine, who is worthy of such worship!


    Quickly walk to the front of the shrine, there are four big golden characters on the ridge of the shrine: Tianqiu God General!


    Tianqiu God General? Who is this again?


    Yang Teng''s thousands of years of knowledge has never heard of this Tianqiu **** general.


    "Do you know who the Tianqiu God will be?" Yang Teng asked other people. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao both shook their heads and said they didn''t know, and Yang Zhiming was even more confused.


    "It doesn''t make sense. It stands to reason that this Tianqiu **** will not be a nameless man in such a big show." Yang Teng said to himself.


    "Which one is condemning this general! Dare to say that this general is unknown, kid **** it!"


    Suddenly there was an angry shout, like a nine-day thunderbolt, a rumble rang in Yang Teng''s ears, and the mighty and invincible impact almost knocked Yang Teng to the ground.


    "Yeah!" Yang Teng was shocked, backing back again and again, swiftly running his spiritual energy, and at the same time drew out the mysterious wind knife to prepare for the battle.


    A sudden shout of anger frightened Yang Teng out of his soul. Is this statue a real person?


    "Yang Teng, what are you doing? I''m surprised, it will scare people to death." Yang Wenyan exclaimed angrily.


    "What? I was taken aback?" Yang Teng stared at the statue warily, while responding to Yang Wenyan.


    "Yeah, you''re all right to scream, how do I want to get those beads off? I just thought of a good idea, but I was scared off by your scream." Yang Wenyan exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "You scared my thoughts No more, you pay for my beads!"


    Yang Teng was confused. Just now he was yelling. It was clear that the sound of the statue enshrined in the shrine was good or not. Yang Wenyan should be very clear about his own voice. It was completely different from the sound of the statue.


    Suspiciously, he turned around and looked at Fu Shui Yao and the others, and found that everyone did not look at him in shock, but looked at him with puzzled expressions.


    Fu Shuiyao asked, "Yang Teng, have you discovered anything that shocked you so much."


    "Did you not hear that statue speak?" Yang Teng was completely stunned, and said that when they became so bold, the statue was not afraid of the thunderous sound.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Wenyan laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, I found that your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is getting stronger and stronger. The statue speaks? Why don''t you say that the statue is resurrected! It really laughs at me."


    what! Did Yang Wenyan not hear the statue talking or did she deliberately laugh at herself?


    Fu Shuiyao also endured the laughter, "The jokes you said are not funny at all."


    Yang Teng was speechless, there was absolutely nothing wrong with the sound he heard just now, it was indeed from the statue, and there could be no other people here.


    At this moment, the majestic voice sounded again, "Boy, are you behind the mysterious door?"


    Yang Teng shook his head subconsciously, "No, I inherited a part of mystery technique, and I am not an orthodox mystery clerk."


    "Yang Teng, what are you talking about to yourself." Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, "He won''t be stupid, right? Point him to leave here, if he becomes stupid, we will be miserable. Up."


    Everyone could not understand Yang Teng''s weird behavior. Yang Wenyan reached out and pushed Yang Teng, wanting to see if Yang Teng had become stupid.


    Suddenly a golden light fell on Yang Teng, enveloping Yang Teng''s body, and then shot towards the shrine.


    "Ah!" Yang Wenyan screamed, and quickly stepped back and came to Fu Shui Yao''s side, pale with fright.


    No one dared to act rashly and watched honestly.


    Jin Guang brought Yang Teng to the altar table in front of the shrine, and Yang Teng was almost face to face with the statue in the shrine.


    He thought of retreating from the offering table, but found that his body was involuntary, his head was conscious, but he couldn''t control his body, so he stared at the statue opposite.


    not good! The essence in his body suddenly became irritable, as if there was a strong suction force to drain the essence in his body. The source of this suction force was this statue.


    "What do you want to do!" Yang Teng asked loudly, "Junior and others were forced to break into this place accidentally. It is by no means intended to disturb Senior''s sleep. Why did Senior treat me this way."


    "Hahaha! Ignorant junior, you dare to say that you have no intention of breaking into this place! Tianqiu Peak''s every move is under the eyes of the general, and you dare to talk nonsense!" The statue shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng found that the essence in his body had been out of control, and it flowed out quickly, rushing to the shrine along the altar standing on his feet, and then into the statue.


    "What on earth do you want to do! Drain my body, don''t you want to be resurrected!" Yang Teng''s voice gradually became weak and weak.


    "I would have enjoyed the worship for hundreds of thousands of years. It would have taken hundreds of thousands of years to resurrect the true body. The sky has eyes, and actually sent me you, a boy who does not know the heights and heights. Body!" The statue laughed wildly, with joy in its voice.


    "What! You want to **** up my energy and revive your true body!" Yang Teng immediately understood what the other party wanted, but couldn''t stop it.


    Fu Shui Yao and others couldn''t hear what the statue said, only Yang Teng talking to himself from time to time.


    "No, Yang Teng is in danger." Fu Shuiyao''s face changed drastically after hearing Yang Teng''s words.


    Before that, they didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words. How could a statue speak? When Yang Teng was brought to the altar table by the golden light, everyone believed Yang Teng''s words.


    "You are not stupid, you know what Ben General thought, but you know it too late!" As the statue increased the suction power, Yang Teng felt dizzy, his body became weak and weak, his cultivation base fell rapidly, almost in a blink of an eye. Just fell from the triple heaven of the consolidation period to the state of the gathering force period!


    "What are you looking at? Come and save me!" Yang Teng''s voice calling for help became very low.


    "To be clear, how can we save you." No matter how awkward with Yang Teng, Yang Wenyan decided to save people immediately.


    "Smash this statue!" Yang Teng felt that this was the only way.


    "Okay, let''s do it!" Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao ordered the guards to do it at the same time, and they both acted together.


    "Ignorance junior, do you think that this will ruin the general''s major event! Naive!" The statue''s contemptuous tone made Yang Teng feel a little bit bad.


    Sure enough, a golden light fell from its head and lay in front of the shrine.


    Yang Wenyan drew her whip on the golden light, and heard a muffled sound, turning her whip into ashes.


    "My whip!" Yang Wenyan''s whip, which was always in her hand, was ruined.


    Fu Shui Yao''s long sword slashed on the golden light, and the same end.


    That''s it! The last thought flashed through Yang Teng''s mind, and then he passed out.

 Chapter 324: Suspected Ancient Emperor

    Chapter 324 Suspected Ancient Emperor


    The people around the shrine were helpless. Whether it was for morality or not to be trapped here, they all wanted to rescue Yang Teng.


    But what makes people helpless is that this golden light completely separates them from Yang Teng. No matter any weapon, as long as it touches the edge of the golden light, it will immediately turn to ashes.


    No one dared to attack this golden light directly with their hands, and even high-level weapons were destroyed, and the fist fell on the golden light, and the end of the game can be imagined.


    "What can I do? Find a way to rescue him quickly." Yang Wenyan stomped her feet back and forth anxiously, seeing Yang Teng collapse into a coma. If this continues, Yang Teng must be in danger of life.


    Fu Shui Yao was also very anxious, but could not think of any way.


    "Fight, even if I lose my life, I have to save Yang Shao!" The fat aunt couldn''t help but jumped up and ran towards the golden light curtain.


    Fu Shuiyao quickly grabbed her fat aunt''s arm, "Fat aunt, what do you want to do! If you rush up like this, not only will you not be able to save Yang Teng, but you will also lose your life."


    The fat aunt was anxious, "Princess, what else? If you can''t rescue Yang Shao, we will all be trapped and die here. Anyway, both sides are dead. Let me try."


    "Not yet that time, as long as there is still a glimmer of life, we can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. We should calm down and see the situation before we talk." Fu Shui Yao is still very prestigious, and no one will ignore her words.


    It wasn''t that she was cruel and didn''t save Yang Teng. In this case, no one could break through the golden light curtain, and rushed to death in vain.


    No one knows what kind of pain Yang Teng is enduring at this moment, let alone the dangers Yang Teng faces at this moment.


    The whole body was exhausted almost instantly, and even if Yang Teng was rescued at this time, he would also become a useless person.


    Losing his cultivation base, Yang Teng would not be able to use the mysterious magic, and could not open the cracks again. It can be said that from now on, everyone in this mysterious space will be trapped here.


    All efforts and struggles were destined to be in vain, Yang Teng fell into a deep coma, and his vitality was fading fast.


    Tianqiu God will laugh wildly: "Hahaha! I have waited for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally waited until today! When Ben will be resurrected, he will surely kill the world!"


    Enjoying the energy and vitality in Yang Teng''s body, Tianqiu God will suddenly discover that this unknown little monk has so much vitality in his body, and the vitality is amazing. Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, Those powerhouses who are in the middle of nowhere are so alive, what is the origin of this little monk!


    Could it be that his body is different?


    Tianqiu God General suddenly became curious, what a perfect body means, Tianqiu God will be very clear, and it is even more meaningful to a powerhouse of his level.


    If this little monk''s body is strong enough, it would be better to occupy his body, perhaps more meaningful than resurrecting his real body.


    It takes millions of years of worship to truly resurrect the true body, and now it is still half the time, even if it absorbs Yang Teng''s essence and vitality, it will not be able to restore the Tianqiu God General to its original peak state.


    But directly occupying Yang Teng''s body is different. Based on Yang Teng''s current cultivation, coupled with his enjoyment of hundreds of thousands of years of worship, it is definitely stronger than his resurrected real body.


    Thinking of this, Tianqiu God will immediately stop absorbing, and force his divine consciousness into Yang Teng''s consciousness.


    This is the best way to seize the body of others, but the premise is that the cultivation base is strong enough, and the cultivation base is much larger than the object being seized, otherwise it will not succeed.


    The consequences of failure are of course very serious, it is doomed to destroy the body and forever lose the opportunity to resurrect the real body.


    Tianqiu God General decided to give it a try, not to mention, facing such a little cultivator with no resistance, Tianqiu God General would not have any pressure.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he could not seize this body, he could still withdraw his divine consciousness and re-absorb Yang Teng''s essence and vitality.


    This is no dangerous move.


    Divine consciousness enters Yang Teng''s knowledge sea, and Tianqiu God will be madly surprised!


    He has never seen such a broad sea of ??knowledge, this unintentional move is too worthwhile! His sea of ??consciousness is not one-tenth as big as Yang Teng''s!


    The powerful and perfect body, the wide and unexplored sea of ??consciousness, this body is perfect.


    It''s him!


    "What do you want to do!" Although Yang Teng''s body was unconscious, his spiritual consciousness was still awake. He felt that there was another person in the sea of ??consciousness. Yang Teng suddenly became alert, remembering that the old tortoise also forcibly broke through in the secret territory of the Luoxia Mountains. Entering his sea of ??consciousness is to occupy his body, and the current situation is so similar to the original one.


    "Hahaha!" Looking at Yang Teng''s weak consciousness, Tianqiu God will laugh wildly: "Boy, it is really confusing, you a little monk has such a perfect body and sea of ??knowledge, you are a little monk possessing such a The body is really wasted. Today I will let this body go to glory. Only such a body is worthy of my identity!"


    "Arrogant! If you want to occupy my body, you are doomed to fail, you just wait to bear the consequences of the annihilation of the fly ash!" Yang Teng roared weakly. He remembered the original situation. At the most critical moment, a consciousness appeared in the sea. This strange man, it was that strange man''s knowledge to destroy the old tortoise, and also allowed him to obtain the mystery engraved on the tortoise shell.


    "Flying ash annihilation!" Tianqiu God will be taken aback, looking around with a guilty conscience, there is a quiet and ethereal spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, and Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness is beyond his consciousness.


    "Boy, I was almost scared by you!" Tianqiu God General yelled coldly: "Don''t be foolishly thinking that someone can save you. From now on, I am you and you are me!"


    Divine Sense suddenly launched an attack. As long as Yang Teng¡¯s Divine Sense was eliminated, then he could occupy the Sea of ??Knowledge and successfully manipulate this body.


    Yang Teng was anxious. With his ability, there was no way to fight against Tianqiu Divine General. He could only watch the attacks made by Tianqiu Divine Sense impact his divine consciousness time and time again.


    Every impact will cause huge damage, and two or three more times, Yang Teng''s consciousness will be completely wiped out, and Tianqiu God will occupy his body.


    When life and death were at stake, when Yang Teng was unconscious, he heard a mighty voice: "Who is running wild in the emperor''s territory!"


    "Boom!" Zhihai shook violently, and Yang Teng instantly regained consciousness. He saw a tall and mighty man standing opposite the Tianqiu God General, with a leather strap tucked into a bun, holding a Tianhuang sword in one hand and a Tianhuang sword in the other. A white bone stick.


    Tianqiu God General looked at this man in horror, his body trembling, and his voice trembling, "You! Who are you! Haven''t you already died! Why are you here!"


    "Hahaha!" The man looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "This emperor''s divine consciousness is immortal, how can anyone in the world hurt this emperor!"


    "Puff!" The invincible Tianqiu God General knelt before the man with a puff, "The young general sees the emperor."


    "Boom!" The man exuding wild aura raised his hand with a stick.


    Tianqiu **** wilted his body suddenly, lying on the ground and standing upright, dripping blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "The great emperor spares his life, the young general does not know that the great is still there, the young general should not disturb the great, and ask the great emperor to spare the young general''s life, the young general has waited for hundreds of thousands of years, the great is spared." Tianqiu **** general was scared a little incoherent. Have the mind to resist.


    "Huh! Offended the emperor''s majesty, no one can escape. You, a little **** general, dare to make trouble in the emperor''s territory. You give you a chance but you don''t cherish it. Today, the emperor let you fly into ashes and you will never be resurrected! "The man casually threw it away, and the bone stick fell head-on, inserted into the Tianling cover of the Tianqiu **** general, penetrated his body, and died instantly.


    The divine consciousness was destroyed, and Tianqiu God General had no ability.


    The mighty man stared at Yang Teng. Under such gaze, Yang Teng had nothing to hide, including what he thought in his head was probed.


    "Boy, you are so courageous! If it weren''t for this emperor, from now on, this body won''t belong to you!"


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted, "Thank you, senior, for his repeated life-saving graces, and please seniors for advice on the future."


    "Hahaha!" The mighty man laughed: "Keep your heart, don''t worry too much, no matter what opponent you encounter, just crush it! The emperor is in the bag for big things! The emperor is the most despised mother-in-law. People, don''t let the emperor disappoint you kid!"


    The voice echoed in the Sea of ??Consciousness, but Yang Teng didn''t know when this tall and mighty body disappeared in the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    He still couldn''t figure out why this powerful man who was honored as the emperor would show up when his life was at stake.


    Is he always paying attention to himself, or is by his side.


    Wild breath, unrestrained way of doing things, distinctive costumes, and a wild sword in his hand.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, could it be that this great emperor is Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    Tianhuang Great Emperor, also known as Huanggu Great Emperor, was once a time when no one could rival.


    Is it related to the drop of emperor blood in his heart? That drop of emperor''s blood is the blood of Emperor Tianhuang?


    With his stomach full of doubts, Yang Teng suddenly became sober. He found that his body was able to move freely. The essence extracted by the **** of Tianqiu returned to himself, his vitality became extremely powerful again, and his cultivation was still consolidating the triple heaven.


    Looking at the golden body of the Tianqiu **** general enshrined in the opposite shrine, it has become bleak at this moment, and the body and the long sword have become clay sculptures.


    Only the golden armor that the **** will wore on his body was still shining.


    treasure! Yang Teng was sober in an instant. After passing the cause and effect, Yang Teng guessed that it is very possible that this set of golden armor was worn by the Tianqiu **** general during his lifetime, and was worn on the clay sculpture gold body after death.


    The golden armor carries a trace of the gods of the Tianqiu **** general during his lifetime. After hundreds of thousands of years of worship, the golden body has been completed.


    As Tianqiu God General said, in a few hundred thousand years, he will be able to absorb the power of worship and resurrect his true body through the gods in the golden armor.


    It''s a pity that he met himself today. He wanted to occupy his body under greed, but instead of succeeding, he wiped out the divine consciousness that had been enshrined for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Tianqiu God General should not live!


    You can''t live by committing sins, Yang Teng stood up and flew towards Tianqiu God to make a clay gold body.


    "Look, Yang Teng is fine!" Yang Wenyan cried out in surprise.


    "The golden light has disappeared!" Fu Shuiyao noticed that the golden light curtain lying in front of them disappeared at some point.


    "Let you want to occupy my body, I smashed your golden body today!" Yang Teng blasted out with a fist.

 Chapter 325: Ruthless

    Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Five


    How powerful is Yang Teng''s angry punch? This clay statue could not withstand such a bombardment. He heard a clamor, and the clay statue turned into a puddle of mud.


    No one doubts Yang Teng''s ability, and Yang Zhiming has witnessed Yang Teng''s mysterious ability many times.


    But like this, the shrine fell on a golden light curtain that could not be broken through, and no one could do anything about it, and even planned to give up rescue Yang Teng.


    But he stood up magically, smashed the statue with a punch, the golden light curtain disappeared, the shrine made a creak, and cracks appeared in many places.


    How did he do it?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Yang Teng stupidly.


    "Bastard thing, even a ray of divine consciousness dare to mess up! I will accept you!" Yang Teng grabbed the golden armor and shook it vigorously, shaking off the dirt on it.


    This pair of golden armor is unique. The helmet is connected to the armor leaf, and the whole body is connected to the armor leaf. Underneath is a pair of golden combat boots, which are also connected to the armor leaf. The front end of the armguard is a pair of golden gloves.


    This set of golden armor is worn on the body, except for the exposed face, the whole body is protected by the golden armor.


    With the golden armor in hand, Yang Teng was ecstatic. With his current ability, he could not determine the level of the golden armor. He wanted to be at least above the heavenly level!


    Being able to store the divine sense and help the divine sense absorb the power of worship, this set of golden armor is by no means as simple as above the heavenly level.


    Yang Teng is also a master in refining art, and he made a judgment instantly, this set of golden armor is very likely to reach the **** level!


    Of course, whether it is a god-level treasure or not has yet to be verified in the future, Yang Teng was looking forward to it.


    Input a trace of divine consciousness into the golden armor without any hindrance. The Tianqiu **** who once relied on the existence of the golden armor had already been wiped out by the emperor, and Yang Teng could easily control the golden armor.


    How can I wear it on my body?


    Yang Teng was a little bit troubled. The whole set of golden armor only had a gap on his face, so he couldn''t get in from this position.


    "It''s just a waste, you can''t wear the treasure you get, what else can you do!" A majestic voice suddenly sounded in the sea of ??knowledge, it was the great emperor.


    Yang Teng hurriedly communicated with his spiritual knowledge, "Please also seniors to teach me."


    If such a good treasure cannot be used, it is simply a waste.


    "Take it away first. If you can''t find a way, I will help you when it is convenient." The voice gradually dimmed.


    When Yang Teng wanted to communicate again, there was no sign of any signs in Zhihai.


    Yang Teng sullenly carried the whole set of golden armor and jumped down from the shrine.


    "Wow!" The shrine shattered.


    "Yang Teng, you are okay, but we were scared to death just now. I tried many ways to break through the golden light curtain. For this reason, I lost a lot of weapons." Yang Zhiming said, but his eyes were fixed on Yang. The golden armor in Teng''s hand.


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao kept their eyes on them. They could see that this set of golden armor was invaluable. The golden light just now was probably issued by this set of golden armor. From this, it can be judged that this set of golden armor has extremely strong defensive capabilities.


    If you have such a set of golden armor, you can almost say it is invincible. It is difficult to break the defense of the golden armor.


    "Look at what I''m doing. There are no treasures here. Let''s find a way to get out quickly. You don''t want to be trapped here." Yang Teng folded the golden armor.


    I didn''t see the material for refining gold armor. It looked like it was made from a material with strong defense, but it was extremely soft and very different from normal armor. It was easy to stack and carry.


    Yang Wenyan''s eyes were straight. This pair of golden armor had such magical properties. It looked like it was made of metal, but Yang Teng''s folding movements were more like animal skins making golden armor.


    "This pair of golden armor is very high-level, I dare say that our Yang family will never come up with such a treasure." Yang Wenyan raised her eyes and looked at Fu Shui Yao.


    Fushuiyao nodded slightly, "Although our Fu family ruled the entire empire, we couldn''t find such a treasure."


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, and said in his heart that it was nothing, not to mention too far away, so he told the cloud empire, there are many treasures of this level, such as the ice emperor ring on his finger, such as the ice emperor ring The copper coffin inside.


    Although these two treasures may not reach the **** level, their practicality is no worse than this pair of golden armor.


    And the value of the three black jade pieces in the Ring of the Ice Emperor is even more unpredictable. If all the black jade pieces are collected, their value is incalculable.


    Then there is the Tianhuang Dao that has not yet been born, it is a real imperial weapon, the treasure used by the ancient Emperor Huang.


    It cannot be said that there are no good things in the Yun Empire, but they have not been discovered, or that many of them have been owned by Yang Teng.


    "Shui Yao, you said let''s enter here together. When Yang Teng was trapped just now, we destroyed many treasures in order to save him. For this reason, we almost died. Why should the treasure be owned by him? "Yang Wenyan winked at Fu Shui Yao.


    Fu Shuiyao nodded, "As it should be, everyone has worked hard, and no one should get a share."


    "Why!" Yang Teng glared. If it was an ordinary treasure, he wouldn''t care about it, anyway he didn''t lack it.


    But this set of golden armor is definitely not good. He sacrificed his life to get it. If it weren''t for the strong man who was suspected of being the ancient emperor, he would be dead. Now standing in front of them is only Yang Teng''s body, dominating this body. His spiritual consciousness has long been replaced by Tianqiu God General.


    If something like that really happened, none of the people present would want to leave alive.


    It can be said that Yang Teng accidentally saved everyone again.


    It''s not a good thing now, Yang Wenyan will avenge her revenge, and even want to **** the golden armor, Fu Shuiyao will also be the tiger!


    "Why do you say that if you don''t have us, can you get this golden armor? I think it should be divided equally according to the number of people. Even if each person gets a piece of armor leaf, I will recognize it." Yang Wenyan stepped forward to Yang Teng , Raised his fist, "You figure it out by yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for not recognizing people with my fist!"


    Those guards of Yang Wenyan also stepped forward, as long as Yang Wenyan gave an order, it would be a rage.


    "Little princess, is that what you meant!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly turned cold, there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, and he looked at Fu Shui Yao coldly.


    Being stared at by Yang Teng so much, Fu Shuiyao actually had a trace of fear in her heart.


    Without getting Fu Shuiyao''s answer, Yang Teng looked around for a week and found that everyone was greedily staring at the golden armor in his hand.


    "We definitely can''t agree, since you also want this golden armor, you might as well use the simplest way to solve it!" Yang Teng drew out the Profound Wind Knife, "Let''s talk about it, do it here, or wait to go out!"


    Yang Wenyan was shocked and must not do anything here. In case he angered Yang Teng, he refused to open the cracks, are they going to be trapped here all their lives for this golden armor.


    "Okay, stop making trouble. If we continue making trouble, the horses and vehicles we left outside will all be taken away. Get out quickly. I don''t want to walk back to the capital." Fu Shuiyao smiled suddenly and pulled. Yang Wenyan''s arm greeted everyone to leave the palace.


    In the chat and laugh, where is the sword drawn just now, just as relaxed as an old friend joking.


    Yang Zhiming sighed helplessly. Although he was also tempted by this golden armor, he knew his abilities very well.


    In front of Yang Teng, don''t mention the difference in cultivation level, wanting to seize treasures from Yang Teng is simply a dream.


    Failure to grab the treasure would bring himself a murderous disaster, and Yang Wenyan offended Yang Teng thoroughly this time.


    "Huh! Count you acquaintance, otherwise let you stay here forever!" Yang Teng strode out of the palace.


    Everyone followed Yang Teng, but no one dared to attack Yang Teng secretly.


    When he arrived at the precipice of the confined space, Yang Teng made a deduction, then patted the crack with his palms, and suddenly a **** breath floated from the crack.


    Yang Teng was about to enter the crack, but Yang Wenyan took the first step. "It must be dangerous outside. I''ll take the lead and Shuiyao will lead people behind."


    Yang Wenyan took her person into the crack ahead of time, and Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng with a slight smile: "Yang Teng, don''t mind, you should walk in the middle, so we can rest assured."


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Little princess, what you think is too simple. You underestimate my Yang Teng''s ability. If I want to kill you people, I don''t need to resort to cracks. I have many methods to kill. You guys. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yang Zhiming. There are many strong people who died in my hands, those who are stronger than you."


    After speaking, Yang Teng raised his head and entered the crack.


    From this moment on, Yang Teng no longer regarded Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao as fellow travelers, but as enemies who could turn their faces at any time.


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t feel annoyed, and led the person a few steps behind and entered the crack.


    Before taking a few steps, Fu Shuiyao found fresh blood stains on the cracked stone wall. They had not entered this confined space.


    The center of the bloodstain is a thin human skin!


    Was squeezed out of shape.


    Fushuiyao forced a look at the feeling of vomiting in her heart, not knowing which of the brawny monks who died here was.


    When the crack closed, all the chasers behind Yang Teng were trapped in the cracks. The powerful closing force crushed the chasers'' body, and the bones and flesh were turned into dust. The human skin was very flexible, so it stuck to the stone wall.


    Along the way, Fushuiyao tried not to look at the stone walls on both sides, and she would see the same scene every other segment.


    Fu Shuiyao was really scared in her heart, she didn''t want to become such a human skin and stick it on the rock wall.


    Yang Teng is too cruel, and it is best not to act rashly if you can''t turn your face, unless you are absolutely sure to subdue Yang Teng.


    Facing Yang Teng''s various mysterious and unpredictable methods, Fu Shuiyao couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to subdue Yang Teng with one blow.


    So she changed her mind and decided not to provoke Yang Teng before returning to the capital.


    She doesn''t provoke Yang Teng, it doesn''t mean that others will not provoke Yang Teng.


    As soon as the crack came out, I heard a loud noise outside.


    "Where are you fanatics! Why do you say that these horses and vehicles belong to you? I warn you that I am more upset now. It''s best not to provoke me and let me go!" Yang Teng''s tone was filled with endless murderous intent.

 Chapter 326: Stealing

    Chapter 326 Stealing Beams and Changing Posts


    Walking out of the cracks, it seemed like a world away. It was the first time for Fu Shui Yao to experience such a miraculous and unbelievable thing. Most of her previous life was in the capital, and occasionally there were many guards to protect her. She would never let her take such risks.


    Suddenly I heard a cry from the other side.


    "What''s wrong." Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "A bunch of **** **** actually want to take advantage of the fire! Damn it!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    Only then did Fu Shui Yao watch the opposite side carefully.


    The horses and vehicles they were riding were brought together by some people, and they were confronting Yang Teng and others.


    Yang Teng looked at each other impatiently, "Put down the horses and vehicles and roll away, otherwise don''t blame me for the killer!"


    A group of sturdy men stood opposite each other, each holding a sword in his hand, pointing to Yang Teng''s side.


    A big beard laughed for a while: "Boy, dare to bravish, when we are fools, these things are obviously unowned, you actually have the face to say that this is yours! Haven''t you just come out of Tianqiu Peak? ."


    The man with a beard looked at the cracks in Tianqiu Peak, "Let''s talk about what happened to Tianqiu Peak, why did a crack appear, and what treasures have you found in it! Hand over all the good things and spare you not to die!"


    Fushuiyao watched carefully, and confronted Yang Teng with these people. It is estimated that all the brawny men entered the crack after Yang Teng, and finally all were buried in the crack. This is another group of people.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and he put the golden armor in his hand on the ground, "I see if you see it, this is the treasure you got inside, there are many treasures like this, and it depends on whether you have this ability to take it! I want treasures. , Just come forward!"


    Seeing this situation, Fu Shui Yao knew that these people were going to be unlucky. Just now, in the mysterious space, Yang Teng held his anger without venting, and now I am afraid that he will vent on these people.


    Although I almost turned my face with Yang Teng just now, Fu Shuiyao felt that it was their internal affair. Now someone wants to **** their horses and vehicles. This is absolutely not allowed!


    With a wave of hands, all the guards who had come out to protect Fu Shui Yao surrounded him.


    Yang Wenyan lowered her voice and said, "Shui Yao, this is a perfect opportunity. Why don''t we take advantage of these people to make trouble and kill Yang Teng, so that he can''t let him take that set of golden armor in vain."


    Yang Wenyan kept staring at the golden armor on the ground.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Wenyan, "You are telling the truth. Are you sure you want to do this? You are not afraid of self-defeating and failing to get the golden armor, but you completely offend Yang Teng for this."


    "What''s the big deal to offend him? Could it be that Yang Wenyan''s love will be afraid that Yang Teng will fail!" Yang Wenyan did not take action, and did not really attack Yang Teng with Fu Shuiyao.


    The attention of these people on the opposite side was instantly attracted by the golden armor, which exudes golden luster, which is a good thing at first glance!


    The headed man with a beard stared at the golden armor intently, repeatedly admiring: "Good thing! Only such a treasure can be worthy of me! Very good, you are so intrigued, I accept this set of golden armor!"


    With that said, the big guy with a big beard strode straight to the golden armor, completely ignoring Yang Teng and the surrounding guards.


    Yang Wenyan is annoyed, and there is such a shameless person! Yang Wenyan is bound to get this golden armor, how can someone else take it.


    "Ignorant fanatic! Death!" Before Yang Teng could act, Yang Wenyan was the first to rush up.


    Yang Wenyan''s horse whip was destroyed in the mysterious space, and he drew out the sword. The sword light exploded with a snap, turning into a sky full of sword rain, and a bit of cold light surrounded the body of the big bearded man.


    "Good come! I knew someone couldn''t help but want to make a move." Without fear, the guy with a beard raised his fists to meet Yang Wenyan''s sword.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" With a crisp sound, the brawny man hit Yang Wenyan''s sword with two fists, and the sword rain disappeared instantly.


    The big-bearded man laughed wildly: "With this little ability, I dare to shoot a sword in front of me! Little girl, you are still a little tender. Let''s practice for a few more years!"


    Yang Wenyan was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she didn''t expect that this man with a beard would be so powerful that her powerful blow would come back without success.


    The big man with a beard and fists were as hard as steel, and the rebounding force passed back through the sword made Yang Wenyan almost unable to grasp the sword.


    This person should not be underestimated, he is a powerful enemy!


    But how could Yang Wenyan easily admit defeat, shaking his arm, and swinging the sword again.


    "Little girl, are you still not convinced? Then come again!" The big man with a pair of iron fists was completely unafraid of the sword, his fists roared, and he resolved Yang Wenyan''s ultimate move one by one. Hit according to Yang Wenyan''s face.


    Yang Wenyan insisted desperately, but was unable to suppress the opponent''s ultimate move, and was forced to retreat step by step.


    At this moment, the guy with the beard suddenly felt a strong crisis coming from behind him. He didn''t dare to hesitate, the guy with the beard immediately abandoned chasing Yang Wenyan and quickly turned around and threw a punch.


    "Boom!" The big guy with the beard blasted out with this punch, and he felt his fist tingle, and he felt a tingling feeling on his half of his body.


    Almost instantly, half of the body lost consciousness.


    The big man with a beard was shocked, what kind of magic is this, which can actually make half of his body unconscious!


    "Go to hell!" Yang Wenyan seized this rare opportunity, waving a sword.


    "Puff!" The big bearded man felt a chill in his chest. He looked down and saw that a sharp blade pierced his chest and blood dripped down.


    What''s wrong? Could it be that I am going to die?


    The man with a beard couldn''t believe it, the strange sensation coming from his body was unprecedented, and his consciousness quickly became blurred. The original feeling of death was like this.


    "Puff!" Yang Wenyan drew out her sword and kicked the corpse of the man with a kick. "I don''t know the so-called thing! I dare to rob grandma''s team, **** it!"


    The monks in the back were dumbfounded, just in the blink of an eye, their leader had the absolute advantage just now, and forced the little girl to have nowhere to go. Why did it become like this in the next moment.


    "Boss! Your death is terrible! Brothers, rush up with me to avenge the boss!" Someone shouted and greeted everyone to rush up together.


    More people are hesitant, some want to retreat, some want to escape, their bosses died here tragically, can they rush to defeat these people and avenge the boss?


    Don''t be joking, you may not be able to avenge the boss, but you will lose your life, which is not worth it.


    Some people rushed forward, some people slumped their legs, and some people stood still, and the team of stragglers on the opposite side suddenly fell apart.


    "Rush up, eliminate these guys, and none of them can be spared!" Seizing the opportunity, Fu Shuiyao greeted his guards and rushed up.


    Under the leadership of the fat aunt, these guards were like wolves and tigers, yelling to surround their opponents.


    The guards brought by Yang Wenyan were not far behind. Under the leadership of Yang Zhiming, they joined with Fushuiyao''s guards and launched a fierce attack on each other.


    Yang Teng took a casual look. Under the leadership of Fat Aunt and Yang Zhiming, the guards burst out with strong fighting power, and the opponent had almost no chance of a comeback.


    Picking up the golden armor casually, without saying hello to the others, Yang Teng went directly to a car that transported him treasures, turned over and jumped into the cart, put the golden armor on the top of the carriage, and then turned over and lay face up in the carriage. On the top, Erlang raised his legs, looking up at the void, no longer paying attention to the battle below.


    "What is he! Our people are still fighting desperately, but he is good, he is still your guard in name, but he ran to the top of the car alone." Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, Yang Wenyan was very dissatisfied.


    "Forget it, there is no suspense in the fight anyway, let him go." Fu Shui Yao looked at the top of the carriage, not just looking at Yang Teng or the golden armor, with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Not long after the battle was over, the guards worked together to kill all the monks who wanted to pick up the bargain.


    "Continue on the road." Yang Wenyan yelled, then glanced at Yang Teng angrily, greeted everyone on the road again.


    Fu Shuiyao glanced back at the crack in Tianqiu Peak. Before leaving, Yang Teng didn''t make a move to close the crack. None of them had the ability to close the crack, so that was it.


    It''s a pity that there is not enough time to stay here, otherwise all the pearls dotted on the dome of the palace must be taken down.


    What Fushuiyao didn''t know was that shortly after their party entered the crack and returned outside, all the pearls dotted on the dome of the palace shattered and then turned into dust. The palace collapsed and became a pile of dust.


    The team continued to move forward, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao entered the carriage.


    The car was closed well, and no conversation was heard outside, nor did they know what they were saying inside.


    Yang Teng ignored these guards, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Along the way, the atmosphere of the team was very depressing, no one spoke, and even the fat aunt who was straight-talking turned into a dull gourd.


    This was the case for many days. Whether he was on the way or stopping to rest, Yang Teng would not speak to the guards, let alone Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao.


    After a few days, Yang Wenyan felt really bored, quietly opened the window of the car, and glanced at the big car following far behind.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly turned over and sat up, grabbed the golden armor and entered the carriage below.


    "Look Shui Yao, that guy has entered the carriage." Yang Wenyan greeted Fu Shui Yao.


    Fu Shui Yao leaned half of her body out of the car window and looked back.


    After a while, Yang Tengkong came out of the carriage with his hands, and then jumped onto the top of the carriage again, still keeping his previous posture, lying on his back to the sky, raising his legs to look at the sky.


    "What''s so beautiful in the sky, I don''t feel tired after watching it for so many days." Yang Wenyan said bitterly.


    Fu Shuiyao''s eyes brightened, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Yang Wenyan said on her lips, but her eyes no longer paid attention to Yang Teng, but instead focused on the car.


    Neither of them noticed that Yang Teng had a smug smile on his face.

 Chapter 327: Tune the Tiger from the Mountain

    Chapter 327: Tune the Tiger away from the Mountain


    Along the way, Yang Teng did not talk to Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, but kept paying attention to the movement of the entire team.


    There are still more than ten days to reach the imperial capital. Yang Teng is quite familiar with this area. He has been to the capital many times in his life, and this area has been here before.


    He noticed that one of Fushuiyao''s guards quietly left the team yesterday evening.


    When I woke up this morning, Yang Wenyan had one less guard.


    Although the team of seven or eighty people stretched very long, they still couldn''t hide from Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Finally couldn''t bear the loneliness, do you want to do it? Yang Teng smiled sarcastically, looked at the big car that Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were riding in disdain, and stretched out on the top of the car.


    I haven''t moved my hands and feet for so long, and my body is still a little uncomfortable.


    However, the benefits are also obvious. No one has bothered him for a long time. There are dozens of guards around him, allowing Yang Teng to practice with peace of mind. The achievements these days have been quite gratifying, and he has unknowingly stabilized the third heaven realm of Guben, and Successfully promoted to the pinnacle state of the Guben Triple Heaven, you can attack the Guben Quadruple Heaven barrier at any time.


    The time to come will come, so wait and see, see what means the two of them have prepared to deal with themselves, Yang Teng''s sharp gaze waited for a moment, hoping not to let himself down.


    It seems that he heard the movement of Yang Teng, Yang Wenyan pushed the window to look at this side, and then frowned and said, "Shui Yao, have you noticed that Yang Teng''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, so I can''t treat it at all. Look at him from ordinary eyes."


    Fu Shui Yao smiled slightly: "Wen Yan, you didn''t realize this. I have observed Yang Teng carefully and found that his cultivation mentality is very strange. I have never seen him meditate in the next year, but the speed of his cultivation has improved. It¡¯s amazing, there are too many secrets in him. It¡¯s a pity that because of the events of that day, it has caused a lot of alienation."


    "Huh! I don''t know if the good guy can keep the golden armor. If the news goes out, I don''t know how many strong people will chase him. In the empire, only our Yang family and the royal family can have it. This strength keeps the Golden Armor, we did it to save his life, but he doesn''t appreciate it!" Yang Wenyan said bitterly.


    Hearing Yang Wenyan''s words, Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, too lazy to care about Yang Wenyan.


    If he wants to keep the golden armor, no one can take it in the Izumo Empire!


    The Yang family and the royal family of Yucheng couldn''t take it from him.


    The day passed quickly, and as usual, I stopped to rest at sunset.


    There was no change for three or four days, and Yang Teng estimated that he was about to do it soon. No matter which party did it, he would definitely not get close to the capital before he did it, let alone wait until the capital.


    People around the capital have a lot of talking, maybe they will leak news about a bad event, and it must be these few days to start.


    Yang Teng seemed to have nothing to do, but in fact he had already concentrated all his attention, watching everything around him.


    On the fifth day, it was still safe and sound. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao heard laughter from time to time, and they seemed to be very relaxed.


    It is not difficult to hear some signs from the two voices. Both of them are deliberately calming down. The pretended indifferent laughter is really ridiculous in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    At this time, Yang Teng noticed that one of Yang Wenyan''s guards concealed a gesture to Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan nodded slightly.


    If you don¡¯t watch it carefully, you will never find this.


    "We are going to enter the capital in a few days, or we don''t rest tonight, we can go back to the capital this morning if we hurried all night, what do you think Shuiyao." Yang Wenyan''s proposal doesn''t sound like a problem. In order to take care of Fushui Yao, return to the capital as soon as possible.


    These days are calm and calm, and the team has become accustomed to rushing during the day to rest at night. Sometimes they can¡¯t rush to the city villages where they can rest. They camp in the wild and rarely travel at night.


    At this moment, Fu Shui Yao looked up inadvertently and saw the guard quietly gesturing.


    "Thank you Wen Yan for thinking about me, but I have been on the road for more than half a year, and the guards are also exhausted. I don''t see it in a hurry. Let''s rest in Flying Eagle City in front tonight, take a good rest, and continue tomorrow. It¡¯s not too late to get on the road.¡± Fushui Yaogui is a little princess of the royal family and can still consider her servants. This is rare.


    What else Yang Wenyan wanted to say, Fu Shuiyao said impatiently: "I have been camping in the wild these few days. I haven''t been able to take a bath, and my body is dirty. Go to Flying Eagle City to wash up."


    At this point, Yang Wenyan couldn''t help insisting anymore, her face couldn''t help showing anxious expression.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Wenyan said loudly: "Get up and speed up. Let''s rest in Flying Eagle City in front tonight. Entering Flying Eagle City, everyone can have a good rest."


    The guard who gestured to Yang Wenyan knew what to do next.


    "Naive! This kind of trick is also trying to deceive people, do you treat everyone else as a child!" Yang Teng muttered, and then lay on the top of the big car again, as if there was not enough scenery in the sky.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, the team entered the Flying Eagle City mightily.


    An **** entered the Flying Eagle City in advance to arrange accommodation.


    The team had just entered Flying Eagle City, and someone led them to the largest inn in the city.


    Entering the inn, Yang Teng jumped out of the cart to wash, and then ate with the guards.


    Since turning his face in Tianqiu Peak, Yang Teng no longer eats with Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao. Before that incident, Yang Teng had a special position in the team. He usually had with them both, and Yang Zhiming dines with the fat aunt.


    After dinner, Yang Teng checked the big car as usual, and then went into his room to rest.


    This kind of thing is done every time you stop and rest. Yang Wenyan has repeatedly ridiculed Yang Teng for being careful, even if the value of that set of gold armor is incalculable, they will not start secretly.


    Indeed, as Yang Wenyan said, since the golden armor was put into the cart, there has never been a second person entering the cart. Whenever the cart is resting, the cart has also become a key protection object. Yang Wenyan and Fushuiyao dispatched them separately. Five guards guarded.


    For this reason, Yang Wenyan expressed dissatisfaction many times, complaining to Fu Shui Yao, who the guards are, how do you feel that these guards have become the golden armor for Yang Teng.


    The light in the guest room is bright, and Fu Shuiyao seems to be a little restless, and will look outside from time to time.


    "Shui Yao, do you have anything on your mind? Did you leave the capital for too long and miss home?" Yang Wenyan sat opposite, watching Fu Shui Yao''s behavior a bit funny, "No, you have left the capital many times before. ."


    Fu Shuiyao raised her hand to close her hair and smiled faintly: "Wen Yan, I feel that something is going to happen tonight, and I always feel uneasy."


    "What can happen, Flying Eagle City is not far from the capital city, and you show your identity as a little princess. Even if someone dares to hit our attention, you will still be scared to death." Yang Wenyan secretly laughed.


    "I hope so." As the night darkened, the anxiety in Fu Shui Yao''s heart got worse.


    "Shui Yao, what are you going to do?" Yang Wenyan asked.


    Fu Shuiyao got up and pushed open the door, "I''ll go out and have a look, don''t worry about other things, Yang Teng''s golden armor can''t have an accident, it''s already here, if something happens again, my face will not look good."


    "Then I will follow you to have a look." Yang Wenyan could not help but followed Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Teng regarded his set of golden armor as a treasure, but he never personally guarded it at night, only lying on the roof of the car without leaving any step during the day.


    The two came to the cart where the golden armor was stored, and the ten guards were divided into two groups, light and dark, to closely guard the cart''s safety.


    "There is nothing unusual." Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "Return to the princess, no abnormal situation was found." The responding guard winked at Fu Shui Yao, and Fu Shui Yao felt a little relieved.


    "You guys have worked hard, and you will return to the capital after a few days of hard work. It will be his own business how Yang Teng toss then." Fu Shuiyao encouraged a few people, then turned around and left with Yang Wenyan.


    She didn''t know, at the moment when she turned and left, Yang Wenyan exchanged glances with one of the guards.


    Both of them were satisfied, smiled again on their faces, and went back to the guest room to wait in peace.


    At midnight, the night is quiet.


    The scale of Flying Eagle City is not too large, and it will appear very quiet at this time.


    At this time, the backyard of the inn suddenly became bright, and a small building suddenly lit up a big fire.


    "Hurry up and put out the fire! Don''t burn it anywhere else!" Someone yelled, greeted the fire, and reminded the guests living in the inn to be safe and not to burn themselves.


    The inn immediately became very lively, some people were looking for water to put out the fire, and some people were running around in a mess.


    "Where is the water, where is the water! How to put out a fire without water!" The people who rushed to fight the fire were surprised to find that there was no water source in the inn!


    The inn shopkeeper looked bitter, "The water in our inn is sent from Yuquan thirty miles away. Water from far away does not quench my thirst!"


    "Put it out, all rush up. With so many monks, can''t we put out a small fire!" I don''t know who shouted, and then one after another silhouettes rushed towards the burning building.


    "Bang!" At this moment, the small building on fire suddenly exploded violently. The small wooden buildings exploded, and pieces of violently burning wood flew in all directions.


    The monks who rushed up could not stop all the burning wood, some of the wood flew down in other small buildings, and several small buildings caught fire.


    "Dear fellows, please help me to extinguish the fire. If this continues, my inn will be destroyed." The shopkeeper cried for help.


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao looked at each other, and then ordered the guards to rush to fight the fire.


    The fire looked great, illuminating half of the night sky.


    But in fact, it was nothing to the monk. He was nervous and busy. Although there was no water source, he could easily put out all the flames.


    Only the small building that caught fire and exploded first was seriously damaged. The rest of the small buildings were extinguished as soon as the flames ignited. It was just a false alarm.


    "This fire is a little weird. It will explode. It''s so strange." Yang Wenyan said casually.


    "No one will set fire on purpose, maybe someone has any conflict with the inn." Yang Zhiming didn''t think much.


    "What happened to the mess just now?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "I saw someone running to the other side. It was strange. There was no fire and no water source. What to do there." The fat aunt pointed to the front and said.


    Yang Teng''s face changed suddenly, "My golden armor!"

 Chapter 328: Black eat black

    Chapter 328 Black Eats Black


    At this time, everyone reacted, this strange fire, it is very likely that someone set it off deliberately, it is a good way to turn the tiger away from the mountain!


    Yang Teng hurried to the front yard where the cart was.


    Everyone came to the front yard with their front and back feet, and the scene here proved Yang Teng''s worry.


    The five guards sent by Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan all fell to the ground at this time, and the big car was gone!


    A trace of ecstasy flashed across Fushuiyao''s face, and then quickly pressed down, and said eagerly: "Hurry up and find that car. It''s impossible to go far in such a short time! Fat aunt, check what''s wrong with these people."


    Yang Wenyan was even more smug, and ordered his men to check the situation of these guards.


    Yang Teng was extremely angry, "You even hit me on the head! Don''t let me know who did it, otherwise I will kill him!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s angry threats, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao actually trembled slightly at the same time, and then calmly said: "Yes, that''s right, you should use such a despicable means to seize the golden armor. You must not let him go. "


    "Princess, they are not in serious trouble. It looks like they were brought down by a powerful drug. It should not affect their own safety. It is estimated that they will wake up after the drug''s effect disappears." Fat aunt The reasons for the coma of these guards were quickly found out.


    "This kind of innocent means can''t be imagined by those who are interested!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, and his eyes swept over the faces of Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan.


    After being looked at by Yang Teng in this way, the two of them did not dare to look at Yang Teng for some reason, and turned their attention to other places.


    At this moment, a guard hurried over to clear the siege, "Princess, found the cart over there."


    "Go, go over and take a look." Fushuiyao was even more anxious than Yang Teng, and immediately took people to find the cart.


    Yang Wenyan was also very anxious, and brought people there.


    The cart was found near the wall of the inn. The carriage opened and there was nothing in it. The box placed inside was gone.


    "Okay! Very good!" Yang Teng''s face was extremely ugly, his eyes fixed on Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, "Who can tell me what the **** is going on! Why are other big cars here, but this car has an accident? ! And who caused the fire! Don''t say it is a coincidence. If it is too coincidental, it is not a coincidence."


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see the strangeness of this matter. Think about it further. The person who removed the box in the car must have known some news in advance, otherwise, how could he be eyeing the car!


    A series of methods are linked together, and there is definitely an inner ghost.


    The inner ghost must be Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao.


    A panic flashed in Yang Wenyan''s eyes, she immediately calmed down and asked loudly, "Yang Teng, what do you mean by this, do you think we did it! Do you have any evidence that we did it!"


    Fushuiyao frowned slightly. Now that things have developed, she also knows that her original thinking was too simple, but her seemingly careful plan is full of loopholes, and it is easy for people to think of something.


    "Yang Teng, don''t get excited. Think about it. Only this car is the most heavily protected. If you take the box a little bit, you will understand that this car is definitely the most heavily protected car. There are good things.


    If you make the move, you will choose that car. "Fushuiyao''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    Their party is already very noticeable. If anyone wants to attack this team, the best choice is definitely this heavily guarded car.


    After listening to Fu Shuiyao''s analysis, Yang Teng''s face looked a little better, "According to you, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Yang Wenyan hurriedly said: "What is your name? What can it have to do with us? You are also a wise man. You can''t figure out such a simple truth. The most important thing now is to send someone to find the whereabouts of the box. It''s too late, all The clues are gone, where are you going to find the Golden Armor."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and handed over to Fu Shui Yao, "I also ask the little princess for help.


    Fu Shui Yao nodded slightly, "Well, in order to prove my innocence, I will definitely try my best to help you find the whereabouts of the box."


    "Fat aunt, contact me immediately to see if there is any power from our royal family in Flying Eagle City, and help Yang Teng find the box as soon as possible."


    The fat aunt immediately went to work.


    Yang Wenyan also ordered: "Send someone to contact us. If there are people from the Yang family in Flying Eagle City, let them help find the box and find out the truth as soon as possible."


    The people were busy, Yang Teng looked at the empty cart blankly, and then sighed: "Oh! Human, you shouldn''t be too greedy."


    The chaotic inn gradually calmed down, and the shopkeeper personally apologized to Fushui Yao, saying that he had caused everyone trouble.


    Fu Shui Yao did not say that the box was taken away.


    After all this tossing, everyone no longer rests, all waiting for the results of the investigation.


    For some reason, Yang Teng seemed calm, sitting on the chair without saying a word, and nothing more could be seen on his calm face.


    But Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were a little anxious and asked about the results of the investigation from time to time.


    At dawn, someone brought back news and found a box in a dense forest outside Flying Eagle City, but there was nothing inside.


    "Continue to investigate! Be sure to find out who actually took the box." Fu Shui Yao''s face showed a relaxed expression.


    Not long after, someone came back to report.


    "Princess, just not far from that dense forest, I found traces of fighting, many trees were destroyed around, and there were many blood stains on the ground. No other clues were found."


    "What!" Fu Shui Yao immediately stood up, "You said there were traces of fighting, and there are still a lot of blood!"


    The guard replied: "Observing from the traces of the scene, there should have been an unusually fierce battle. There may be casualties, but no dead bodies were seen at the scene."


    "Is it black? It''s interesting, let''s go and take a look." Yang Wenyan suddenly smiled.


    Yang Teng said fiercely: "Okay, it''s not just a group of people. It seems that many people are staring at my golden armor. It''s better to have more people participate and have a fight."


    "Yang Teng, let''s go over there and have a look, maybe there will be any clues left." Fu Shui Yao seemed anxious.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng was not in a hurry. He sat in a chair leisurely, "What''s so interesting? Isn''t it just some fighting marks and blood stains? The ones who didn''t die ran away, and the dead were probably taken away. These two groups of people The plan is very thorough and will never leave any valuable clues."


    "If you are willing to go see it, then go, I will wait for the news at the inn."


    "Yang Teng, what''s your attitude? Shui Yao has done so much to help you retrieve the golden armor. You don''t have to be grateful to Shui Yao, but you still talk like that!" Yang Wenyan said dissatisfied.


    "Forget it, Yang Teng''s mood is understandable, let''s not worry about it, let''s wait for the news at the inn." Fu Shuiyao stood up, "I''m tired, go take a rest, and let me know if there is news."


    Yang Wenyan glared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Too lazy to care about you!"


    She also turned and left.


    Seeing the two turn and leave, Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "Huh! Black eats black? I think very well! My Yang Teng''s treasure is actually so easy to get, when you cry!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng raised Erlang''s legs and closed his eyes slightly, slumbering leisurely.


    No one cares about Yang Teng''s situation anymore.


    Various news came, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao analyzed the specific situation through various news.


    The situation is very bad. Except for some traces left by the dense forest, there are no valuable clues in other places, whether it is the people who took the box from the inn, or the people who eat the black on the way, just like from It has never appeared before, and disappeared out of thin air, making it impossible to find.


    After staying at the inn for three days, Yang Wenyan found that Yang Teng was behaving very abnormally. This incident seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Yang Teng, everyone is busy looking for the golden armor, but you are like a okay person. I really don''t know what you think."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan, "I admit it, anyway, the golden armor has been lost, and it is almost impossible to find it again. As for who has taken it away, there will definitely be a chance to know in the future. What is the use of worrying now, I will know in the future Who did it, you see how I clean him up!"


    Yang Wenyan was startled by Yang Teng''s murderous gaze, "Why are you looking at me like this! I was kind enough to help you find the golden armor, how dare you look at me like that!"


    "It''s kind and bad, only I know it best. I thanked you first." Yang Teng said this, but couldn''t hear the slightest gratitude.


    "What is your attitude!" Yang Wenyan was furious.


    "I''m just like this. I have always had a lot of grievances."


    "Forget it, don''t quarrel." Fu Shuiyao stopped the unnecessary quarrel between the two in time. "I have searched for three days and haven''t found any clues. How about this, let''s go to the capital and investigate this matter slowly. There will be results in the future."


    "I don''t care, the Golden Armor is not mine anyway." Yang Wenyan said.


    "Let''s go, no clues can be found after delay, first go to the capital to solve the Seventh Prince''s affairs, and then I will trace it myself." Yang Teng did not insist.


    The team was back on the road. After such an incident, the guards looked listless.


    They thought they were very capable, but they were taken away by someone under their noses. It was really embarrassing to say it.


    Especially those guards who were in charge of guarding the cart were even more ashamed. According to them, they didn''t even see the other side''s appearance, and a few people fell in a daze.


    Moving forward on the road again, the atmosphere of the team was very depressed, and everyone did not speak.


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao seldom talk while sitting in the cart.


    Yang Teng was even more silent, sitting in a car, every day in addition to hurrying to practice.


    Time flew fast, and more than ten days later, the team finally arrived outside the capital.


    When I came here, the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased, and a smile appeared on Fu Shui Yao''s face, but it looked a little bitter.


    As for why, I am afraid that only she herself knows best.

 Chapter 329: Enemy meet

    Chapter 329 The Enemy Meets


    Yang Teng has long seen the prosperity of the capital.


    After the team entered the capital, Yang Teng didn''t bother to watch it again, and followed the team directly to Fushui Yao''s mansion.


    The capital of a country, no matter the area or the degree of prosperity, is unmatched by Jade City. There are many monks and many ordinary people living here.


    Fushuiyao''s mansion is located in the center of the capital.


    The most central location of the capital city is naturally the imperial city, and Fushui Yao''s mansion is not in the imperial city.


    When the little princess returned to the house, the princess house suddenly became lively. A special person greeted Yang Wenyan and his party and settled the guards. When they arrived here, there was no need to consider safety issues, and the guards were happy to relax for a few days.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask much, anyway, everything followed Fushuiyao''s arrangements when he arrived in the capital.


    "How should this one settle?" The old housekeeper asked the fat aunt. He thought Yang Teng was also a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, but he didn''t know whether Yang Teng was a child or the same as other guards.


    If you are a child, you should enjoy the same level of treatment as Yang Zhiming.


    The residence of the guards is relatively poor.


    The fat aunt also scratched her head. Although Yang Teng''s temporary identity was a guard, she couldn''t really treat him as a guard.


    "Let him live with Shao Yang." Fu Shuiyao ordered.


    Yang Teng was arranged to live next door to Yang Zhiming.


    Then there was a dinner arranged by Fushuiyao to welcome Yang Wenyan, and Yang Zhiming was invited to attend the dinner.


    I don''t know what Fushuiyao thinks, Yang Teng was also invited to the dinner.


    At the banquet, Yang Teng still did not speak much, and returned to his room after the banquet.


    As soon as he entered the room to close the door to rest, Yang Zhiming followed in.


    "Are you looking for me?" Along the way, Yang Teng and Yang Zhiming didn''t communicate much, Yang Teng looked at Yang Zhiming strangely.


    Yang Zhiming smiled, "Yang Teng, I know you have a great grievance, but that matter has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t know who did it. You have been ignoring me these days. , Am I being implicated?"


    "Huh!" Yang Teng sat in a chair casually, "This matter can''t be understood anymore. One party plays tricks and takes away the box, while the other party eats black. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao can''t get away with me. Think of it as a fool, use such a bad excuse."


    Yang Zhiming did not speak. He also guessed that the incident had something to do with Yang Wenyan, and Fu Shui Yao was also involved. At that time, Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan denied it and pushed the incident to others, and Yang Zhiming had already judged it.


    It¡¯s just not clear, whoever did it first, and who took advantage in the end.


    "Then who do you think got the golden armor?" Yang Zhiming asked tentatively.


    "Who else, Fu Shuiyao''s people started first, but they were blackmailed by Yang Wenyan''s people. Don''t be proud of the two of them, I will get back sooner or later!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    "Are you so sure?" Yang Zhiming asked in surprise, he didn''t understand how Yang Teng judged it.


    "It''s very simple. Before entering Flying Eagle City, Yang Wenyan suggested to drive overnight. Obviously her people were lying in ambush on the way. Fushuiyao insisted on resting in Flying Eagle City. Her people must be deployed in Flying Eagle City. Just, Fushui Yao didn''t expect that Yang Wenyan would also want to do something in Flying Eagle City and **** the contents of the wooden box from her people." Yang Teng replied affirmatively.


    Awesome! With just such a clue, the final result can be inferred.


    Yang Zhiming was convinced, but he did not expect this.


    "Then how are you going to deal with Yang Wenyan." Regardless of being a child of the Yang family in Yucheng, Yang Zhiming does not have a good impression of Yang Wenyan. If Yang Teng is ready to deal with Yang Wenyan, Yang Zhiming would be happy to watch the show.


    "No hurry, watch it slowly later." Yang Teng smiled.


    Yang Zhiming felt very strange. Yang Teng seemed to not care much about the Golden Armor. Yang Teng didn''t care about such a treasure!


    "Let''s talk, what can I do?" Yang Teng asked.


    "That''s it. I''m leaving tomorrow and come over to say goodbye to you." Yang Zhiming smiled, "Before leaving, Grandpa asked me to learn more with you. At that time, I was a little unconvinced. I wanted to be with you. Really compete. But there is no chance for the time being. Tomorrow I will go to the Royal Academy to study. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to see you next time. With your ability, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be above my cultivation level when I see you next time."


    "Are you going to study at the Royal Academy? You Yang family''s children are also going to study at the Royal Academy?" Yang Teng was a little surprised. The Yang family of Yucheng has a rich background and is not much worse than the Fu family. Yang Zhiming actually wants to go to the Royal Academy to study. .


    "What''s all the fuss about, there are often Yang family children going to the Royal Academy to study, but we don''t need to go through the selection process to get family recommendations to come." Yang Zhiming said: "Of course, some people are not willing to come. Go to school. I think it¡¯s better to gain more knowledge while you¡¯re young."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of the past two years ago. He had already obtained the qualification to study at the Royal Academy, but he was deprived of it by the prince.


    "Then I wish you success in your studies." Yang Teng and Yang Zhiming chatted casually, and then Yang Zhiming returned to his room.


    The next day, Yang Zhiming bid farewell to the little princess Fu Shuiyao and rushed to the Royal Academy.


    Yang Teng temporarily lives in the princess mansion and waits for news. He plans to handle the affairs of the Seventh Prince Fuyue and take time to visit the Royal Academy.


    Two days later, Fushuiyao sent someone to tell him to go to the living room.


    Followed the people to the living room, did not go in, I heard someone talking and laughing inside.


    "Sister Wen Yan, you didn''t say hello when you came to the capital. I knew that you were in Shuiyao, I had already come to see you."


    Yang Wenyan smiled indifferently: "Thank you for the concern of the five princes. I just arrived in the capital, and I am going to take a short rest before going to see some princes. Wen Yan is rude, don''t mind the fifth prince."


    It''s really strange that Yang Wenyan, the little witch, could speak in this tone, and it was the first time Yang Teng heard it.


    The fifth prince laughed loudly: "Sister Wen Yan, look at what you said, when you came to the capital, I should have come to see you. How am I ashamed to let you see me. If you have this heart, I am very happy, in Shuiyao It¡¯s accustomed to living here. Why don¡¯t you go to my house and I¡¯ll show you around the other day.¡±


    Yang Wenyan was upset in her heart, but she still had to put on a grateful posture, "Thank you Fifth Prince, Shui Yao and I are the same sisters. Let''s live here in Shuiyao."


    "Fifth brother, you are a little too enthusiastic! You came here today, not just to say these things." Fu Shui Yao''s tone was very dissatisfied.


    The fifth prince was a little embarrassed, and he smiled: "Look at what you said, isn''t it because of Lao Qi''s business. Who is that? How come Lao Qi has been suffering for more than a year. I want to see. Who is it that dare to use such cruel methods to deal with Old Seven!"


    "Fifth brother, you must be the master for me. Of our brothers, you are the one who loves me the most. Today, you must not let go of that Yang Teng!" It was the Seventh Prince Fuyue who spoke.


    "Old Qi, you can rest assured, this matter will be handled by me, and I promise that Yang Teng can''t be forced to die for survival!" The fifth prince said, patting his chest.


    Fu Shuiyao glared at the fifth prince, "Fifth brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. People, I helped bring them to the capital. If because of you, the pain on the seventh brother cannot be relieved, I I can''t help you either."


    "Fifth brother, let''s not be too busy doing it, wait until that kid relieves the cold from me, and then start to deal with him!" Fu Yue said cruelly, "The pain I have endured this year will be doubled. To Yang Teng!"


    Before I finished speaking, I heard someone outside the living room say: "Okay, Seventh Prince, I''m right here, you can do it!"


    Yang Teng strode in from outside and glanced at him. In the living room, besides Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao, there was an acquaintance named Fu Yue.


    On the right, there is a young man in his twenties who looks extraordinary. He must be the fifth prince who just spoke.


    Next to the Five Princes and Fu Yue, there were still a few middle-aged people sitting. From their demeanor and majesty, it could be seen that they were all powerful.


    "Yang Teng! You are finally here! Do you know the pain I have endured for more than a year! You have hurt me miserably!" The Seventh Prince Fuyue looked excited and saw Yang Teng come in, jumped up and rushed to Yang Teng Yelling in front of you.


    "Seven prince, long time no see, you are still so frizzy, you don''t have any royal temperament, I really don''t know how the Fu clan educates you." Yang Teng shook his head straight and looked at Fu Yue with pity.


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly get rid of the cold aura in my body, this ghost has harmed me!" Fu Yue gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Teng.


    Over the past year or so, Fuyue has to endure that inhuman pain from time to time. Once the yin and cold breath occurs, the taste is worse than life and death!


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Yue contemptuously, "Why, are you threatening me!"


    "Yang Teng, you don''t have to pretend, this is the capital city, the site of my Fu family. What kind of capital arrogance do you have, if you don''t hurry up and lift the coldness in my body today, huh! I will let you stay in the capital city forever !" Fu Yue also made a ruthless gesture. The middle-aged people behind him were all strong at the marrow-cutting stage. No matter how powerful Yang Teng was, he couldn''t have any resistance.


    After subduing him, I am not afraid that he will not yield!


    "I''m so scared, I''m scared to death!" Yang Teng sat on a chair carelessly, and asked casually: "This is your idea, or the decision of your Fu family."


    Fushuiyao knew that he was going to suffer, and quickly said, "Yang Teng, don''t get me wrong. My seventh brother has suffered too much this year. He can understand what he said in a hurry. Please don''t mind."


    Fu Shui Yao knows that Yang Teng is soft but not hard. When Fu Yue speaks threats, he can only turn good things into bad things. Yang Teng will never be frightened by threats.


    "Huh! Fuyue, why did I treat you like this in the first place? I believe you know the best in your heart. You are bullying the male and female tyrants by virtue of the prince of the empire. I will punish you a little. It seems that the lesson I have not taught you is profound enough. Decided to follow the original agreement and after the five-year deadline, I will relieve you of pain."

 Chapter 330: True or false

    Chapter 330 True and False


    "Dare you! You dare to do this, I will keep you from getting out of this living room!" Fuyue was scared to death by Yang Teng''s words. Only by personal experience can I know the painful taste. Fuyue doesn''t want to wait three more times. More than years.


    He had had enough of that kind of taste.


    Stopping in front of Yang Teng with one step, Fuyue had more thoughts. If Yang Teng wanted to stand up and escape, he could stop Yang Teng immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn''t even mean to move, sitting on the chair and looking at Fu Yue contemptuously.


    Also of royal blood, Fuyue is the stupidest of all the princes, acting domineering but without any ability, relying solely on the signature of the Fu clan.


    Comparing the sinister prince and the outstanding Fu Shui Yao, it is hard to imagine that they are actually brothers and sisters.


    "Yang Teng, you have to think clearly, this is the capital city, which cannot tolerate you in the wild. If today is to relieve the pain of my seventh brother, I can take the initiative and stop worrying about you. If not, let you know that the royal majesty is inviolable!" The fifth prince shouted in a deep voice.


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at the Fifth Prince, "What are you, shut up, and the royal majesty, can you represent the Fu clan''s line! Fuyue bullies the male and female tyrants relying on his prince status. Not only did the Fu clan fail to discipline Fuyue, but also Threatening me, is this the way the Fu clan ruled the empire. If this is the case, I don''t think the Fu clan needs to continue to rule the empire! Such a royal family should be overthrown as soon as possible, so as not to harm us ordinary people!"


    Yang Teng was not polite at all, and pointed the finger directly at the entire Fu family.


    "Asshole thing! You dare to make comments on the royal family, believe it or not, these remarks will bring disaster to your family!" The five princes were furious.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng slapped a slap on the table next to him, "I put my words here today. Who would dare to threaten my family without opening my eyes? I will kill him all! I don''t care about the Fu family or the Yucheng Yang family. , It provokes me, even if I use this shady and despicable method, I can''t blame it for being more ruthless."


    Yang Teng glanced over the faces of Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, seeing the changes in their expressions clearly.


    "Junior, you are arrogant enough, just relying on you, a small consolidating monk, to say such big things, it will only increase laughter. Young people can be arrogant, but you must have arrogant capital. I don''t care what you are. Lu, today we must relieve the pain of the Seven Prince!" One of the middle-aged people who had not spoken said.


    A heavy pressure hit his face, covering Yang Teng''s body in this coercion.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth, the meridians all over his body would be broken, his bones creaked, and he was confined to a chair and couldn''t move.


    "Huh! Someone who is not self-reliant, thinks that you are so arrogant, you must have arrogant capital, it turned out to be nothing more than that!" The middle-aged man sat there and didn''t move, but just released a coercion and subdued Yang Teng. , The smile was full of pride, and there was a trace of contempt.


    "The Fu family is indeed a shameless person! The monk of the dignified marrow period, shot me a solid monk, not ashamed but proud of it, and the older you get, the thicker your skin will be!" The blood stains, even the ability to wipe with a hand was restricted.


    "Junior! I''ll kill you! Under my coercion, I will turn you into a fan!" The middle-aged man who shot was furious, once again increasing the intensity of coercion.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay, even if you try it, it''s not too bad to have Fuyue buried with you!"


    Threat, Yang Teng''s threat is so simple, "You kill me, no one wants to save Fu Yue, just wait for him to suffer for five years, and then turn into an ice sculpture."


    "Dare you!" The middle-aged man stared at Yang Teng viciously.


    He said so, but he did not dare to continue to increase his pressure.


    "Then you are alright despite the facts, you know if I dare." Yang Teng was not afraid, he was not afraid of the other party''s continued pressure.


    The other party has to consider Fu Yue''s safety, so there is no need to say more about this.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, the other party really didn''t care about Fuyue''s life or death, and insisted on killing him. Yang Teng also had the ability to protect himself.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t stupidly provoke the opponent to beg death.


    The middle-aged people are in a dilemma, just let Yang Teng go, and he will become a joke.


    Continuing to pressure, Yang Teng obviously did not take this set.


    At the critical moment, Fu Shui Yao stood up and said to the middle-aged man: "Elder, why bother with him, Yang Teng. That''s it. Your old man doesn''t need to be angry with a younger generation. Wouldn''t it be the case? Let people say that our Fu family is bullying others."


    "Shui Yao is right, it''s not guilty to care about him." Several other middle-aged people also pretended to persuade him.


    The middle-aged man who took the shot took advantage of the situation to withdraw the pressure, "Huh! Shuiyao has spoken, I have to give this face, today I will put you on Shuiyao''s face, and don''t fall into the hands of the old man in the future!"


    How could Yang Teng care about this, if it really made him anxious, he moved his heart, and the coffin board went down, and these so-called powerhouses on the opposite side would all have to become bloody.


    After persuading the elder, Fu Shuiyao got up and came to Yang Teng''s side, and handed him a towel, "wipe it quickly."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiley, Yang Teng took Fu Shuiyao''s napkin, with a silky fragrance on it.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he put the towel on the table beside him.


    "I know your pill is amazing. Take the injury pill for treatment as soon as possible. Don''t leave any hidden dangers." Fushui Yao''s soft voice seemed to have a magical power that made people irresistible.


    Naturally, Yang Teng would not refuse to take the Injury Pill, he didn''t want to leave hidden dangers in his body.


    Take out a supreme wound healing pill and take it, quickly absorb the effect of the medicine to heal the dark wound.


    It can be judged from the identity that Fushuiyao called the other party that the middle-aged person who just shot was an elder in the Fu family, and this account was recorded!


    "Yang Teng, you are a trustworthy person. Let''s say it. When you came to the capital, you helped my seventh brother relieve the pain. From then on, your grievances with my seventh brother have been wiped out. Please take action and help my seventh brother. Relieve the pain." Fu Shuiyao had a look of prayer on her face.


    Fu Shui Yao winked at Fu Yue, "Don''t apologize to others as soon as possible, the original thing was that you were wrong."


    Fuyue was unwilling. Under such circumstances, he was really unwilling to ask him to apologize to Yang Teng.


    There are several strong players in the marrow-cutting stage, and they can easily subdue Yang Teng. If Yang Teng wants to survive, he must relieve him of pain. Why should he apologize to him.


    "Lao Qi, Shuiyao is right, some of your problems should be changed." The fifth prince said with a lesson.


    Fuyue looked at Fifth Brother in surprise, and Fifth Brother also taught him, why!


    Without the support of the five princes, several elders did not dare to act indiscriminately. Fuyue was immediately discouraged and came to Yang Teng with his head down and said, "I was wrong at the beginning. I shouldn''t do anything wrong. Over the past year, I have also been punished. Please forgive me."


    It is really rare for him to say such a thing by the Seventh Prince, Fu Shui Yao couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Fu Yue, "It''s easy to let me spare you. Can you guarantee that the grievances between us will be wiped out from now on."


    "I promise! From now on, I will never provoke you again." Fu Yuexin said, I will be tossed to death for more than a year, how can I still have that thought to offend you.


    He definitely promised that he would never provoke Yang Teng again. As for whether others would trouble Yang Teng, it would not be within Fuyue''s guarantee. Can he control himself and others?


    "Knowing your mistakes can improve Dayan. My purpose of punishing you is to treat the sick and save others, not to make you die. Now that you have recognized your mistakes and sincerely admitted your mistakes, I decided to relieve your pain in advance."


    Yang Teng finally agreed, and Fu Yue cried with joy and almost knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    "Thank you, thank you." Fu Yue was full of joy and took another step forward.


    Yang Teng beckoned, "Get closer, otherwise there will be no way to relieve your pain."


    Fu Yue hurried forward, only one step away before Yang Teng.


    Everyone in the living room stared at Yang Teng, wanting to see how Yang Teng relieved the pain of the Seventh Prince.


    When the Seventh Prince returned to the capital, looking for experts to treat him, no one was able to dissolve this strange power in him, let alone how Yang Teng penetrated such a strange power into Fu Yue.


    Everyone wanted to use Yang Teng''s way of relieving Fu Yue''s pain to judge how he did it.


    Yang Teng sat on the chair and didn''t get up. He stretched out his palm to stick to the Fuyue Dantian, and said casually: "I will check the specific situation first to determine how to release it."


    "Please." How dare Fuyue say a word of nonsense, if it irritates Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be asking for trouble?


    Yang Teng''s palm was randomly attached to Fuyue''s dantian, and after a while, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Withdrawing his palm, Yang Teng asked, "Is there a peerless powerhouse to help you lately?"


    Fu Yue shook his head, "No."


    When he first returned to the capital, someone tried to relieve him of his pain, but it turned out that no one could do it. No one paid attention to him for a long time.


    "That''s weird, the pain in your body has been resolved, why should I relieve the pain for you?" Yang Teng said.


    "What? The pain in my body has been resolved? It''s impossible. Just three days ago, there was another attack. At that time, I was almost frozen!" Of course, Fu Yue would not easily believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    "If you don''t believe me, let them check your body, and you will know if what I said is right." Yang Teng motioned to Fu Yue and went to find those strong men.


    Fuyue hurriedly came to the front of several powerful men, "Elders, please help me check my body quickly."


    Needless to say, several elders also eagerly helped him check his body.


    "Huh? It''s strange!" Several elders checked, and the results were astonishing. The strange power that originally existed in Fuyue Dantian disappeared without a trace!


    No matter how they probed, they couldn''t find that power.


    Is it possible that the pain that has plagued Fuyue for more than a year has really been relieved?

 Chapter 331: Unsure womans heart

    Chapter 331 The Unguessed Woman''s Heart


    Fuyue watched nervously at several strong men. These were all figures of the Fu family''s elder level. With the king''s entrustment, several elders specially followed Fuyue to prevent Yang Teng from playing tricks. Means to ensure that Fu Yue''s pain can be eradicated.


    Several elders checked Fu Yue''s body separately.


    "The situation is not normal," said the elder who had previously released the pressure.


    "Yeah, it''s too weird." The others echoed.


    Fu Yue suddenly became anxious, "Several elders, what is going on? What is going on with that strange aura in my body."


    The most anxious one was him. The pain he had endured for more than a year made Fu Yue desperate for life. He was really scared by the pain.


    The elder who took action against Yang Teng frowned and looked at Fu Yue and shook his head repeatedly.


    Such expressions and actions scared Fu Yue into tears, "Several elders, you are saying something, if that breath is still there, I should let Yang Teng help me relieve it."


    Several elders slowly said: "No, according to our inspection, the strange aura in the Seven Prince''s body has disappeared. This is what makes us feel strange. Why does it suddenly disappear."


    Before coming here, a few people checked Fu Yue''s body and confirmed that the breath was still there, and then they came to Yang Teng to relieve it.


    I didn''t see Yang Teng take any action just now, just put his palm on Fuyue''s dantian area and checked it. The strange aura that had troubled Fuyue for more than a year disappeared. Could it be that Yang Teng was weird just now.


    Thinking of this, the expressions of several elders changed at the same time.


    That said, Yang Teng''s was too terrifying, leaving a breath that couldn''t be resolved in Fu Yue''s body silently, and the breath was resolved by raising his hand.


    This ability must not be underestimated.


    At least none of them can do it.


    The elder who shot before looked at Yang Teng cautiously, "Now that the aura in the Seven Prince''s body has disappeared, it is still unclear whether there is really no sequelae, so you can''t leave the princess mansion these days. If something happens again, It also makes it easy to find you in time."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Whatever, someone is in charge of food and housing anyway, I will leave when you think it''s okay."


    Since it was impossible to determine whether the aura in Fuyue''s body was completely relieved, Fuyue did not dare to embarrass Yang Teng. After suffering, Fuyue became much more honest and sat there obediently.


    The five princes were different. They seemed to be in a good mood, chatting and laughing around Yang Wenyan.


    "If you have anything to ask me again, I will not be with you." Yang Teng turned around and went out of the living room, returning to the guest room where he lived.


    He had nothing to say with the people present, and he had no good feelings for Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao who had calculated him.


    Fu Shuiyao glanced at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    When Yang Teng left, Fu Yue felt a lot more relaxed in an instant, and he collapsed on the chair with a relaxed expression on his face, "Finally, I don''t have to endure the pain anymore."


    "Old Qi, you can rest for a few days with peace of mind, and wait to make sure that the breath has completely disappeared, and see how I clean up that Yang Teng, and then take revenge on you!" The fifth prince said harshly.


    "Oh!" Fu Yue sighed: "Fifth brother, let''s tell you, I don''t have any revenge anymore. As long as the pain doesn''t torture me, I will be satisfied. To be honest, I''m really scared. Yang Teng."


    "Old Qi! What do you mean! You are the imperial Seventh Prince. How can I sit idly by being bullied by such a small person? Don''t worry, as long as the fifth brother is here, he will never be allowed to leave the capital. You just wait for revenge."


    An elder reminded: "The two princes, you need to be more cautious about this matter. According to my observation, that Yang Teng is not a simple figure, let alone his mysterious and unpredictable methods. Faced with our pressure just now, He is not afraid. Many people can''t do this calm state of mind. Without support in his heart, he would never be so calm."


    "Huh! A arrogant and ignorant junior who dares to go wild in the capital, he should be taught severely, otherwise, what is the face of my Fu family!" From the beginning, the elder who released the coercion could not understand Yang Teng. Although I taught Yang Teng a while ago, it made him lose face.


    The crowd was divided into two factions, and some felt that they should be cautious. Now they are still not sure that the strange aura in Fuyue''s body has been completely eradicated, and it is not appropriate to turn their faces with Yang Teng.


    Several people headed by the five princes decided to teach Yang Teng severely and must not leave this bane.


    Neither party can convince each other.


    "Don''t quarrel!" Fu Shui Yao looked at both sides dissatisfied.


    "I brought Yang Teng from Yucheng to the capital. No matter what you think, no one is allowed to take action against Yang Teng while he is in my house. I don''t care how you deal with him when he leaves my house. Anyway. If anyone shoots at him during this period, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Let Fushuiyao say such things to several elders and two princes, which shows the anger of Fushuiyao at this time.


    The fifth prince suddenly felt boring, and smiled at Yang Wenyan: "Sister Wenyan, if I have time, I would like to invite you to my house. When you come to the capital, I haven''t picked you up yet. Isn''t it impolite."


    Yang Wenyan said helplessly: "Well, when I have time, I will definitely visit the Fifth Prince."


    "It''s settled, I''m waiting for you." The fifth prince got up, "Since the problem with the old seventh has been resolved, I will leave."


    The fifth prince and seventh prince Fuyue left, and several elders also left.


    Sending everyone away and returning to the living room, Fu Shuiyao sighed helplessly, "Ah, my two brothers are really uncomfortable."


    Yang Wenyan chuckled: "Shui Yao, you are too strong, you can''t use your standards but demand others."


    Fu Shuiyao glanced at Yang Wenyan, "Aren''t you? Although you and I are daughters, they are the same kind of people. They are not content with the status quo, trying to prove that they are no worse than those male brothers."


    "Yes! Although we are girls, we may not be worse than those male brothers. Why are they the key training objects of the family? Why are we treated as outsiders? Is it because we will leave the family in the future?" Yang Wenyan said angrily .


    "Wen Yan, my fifth brother has a very good impression of you, why don''t you marry our Fu clan and marry my fifth brother." Fu Shui Yao smiled.


    Yang Wenyan''s expression suddenly changed, "Shui Yao, if you say something like this again, be careful that I turn my face with you!"


    "It''s like I''m afraid you and I will turn our faces." Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Wenyan with a straight face and asked, "Did you do that thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Wenyan''s heart trembled, her eyes flustered when she looked at Fu Shui Yao.


    "Wen Yan, don''t pretend, we both know that. I tried my best to get the golden armor, but in the end it made you cheaper. I am indeed my good sister!" Staring at Yang Wenyan coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you get the golden armor. Anyway, we are good sisters, and there are no cheap outsiders. It''s just that I didn''t expect my good sister to attack me behind the scenes, you say, how should I clean up you!" Fushui Yaoban Said half-truth.


    Yang Wenyan knew that there was no point in putting it on anymore, so she sat weakly in a chair, "In fact, we were all fooled, and there was no golden armor in that box! Damn Yang Teng! He used such a despicable means to divide our feelings."


    "What did you say? Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Wenyan incredulously, "You said there is no golden armor in the box? how is this possible! "


    "What''s impossible, my people did attack yours behind you, but there is really no golden armor in that box, only a few inaccessible weapons! Do you think I will lie to you!" Yang Wenyan insisted. There is no golden armor in the box.


    "No, we have all seen it with our own eyes. How could it be possible that he put the golden armor in the box?" Fu Shui Yao still didn''t believe it.


    "Do you still think I lied to you?" Yang Wenyan said displeasedly.


    "It''s possible that you can even do things behind your back, and there is nothing you can''t do." Fu Shui Yao said angrily.


    "Okay, good sisters for so many years, you don''t believe me but you believe that bastard! I ask you, did you fall in love with that bastard!" Yang Wenyan was angry and said casually.


    "I fell in love with him? What are you kidding me." For some reason, when he was speaking, two red clouds suddenly appeared on Fu Shui Yao''s face, and her tone of voice was not very firm.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Although Yang Teng is annoying, I think about it carefully and compare it. It seems to be pretty good, at least better than your fifth brother. If you find a lifelong partner, it seems to be a good candidate." Yang Wenyan is rare. I can also praise Yang Teng a few words.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Wenyan strangely, "You little girl, teasing me, I think you are in love with Yang Teng. I am embarrassed to express it, so I use these methods to attract people''s attention. I even sold it for years. Good sister, I really misunderstood you!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Yang Wenyan''s heart suddenly became hot, and she was a little irritable.


    "If I betrayed you just to attract his attention, I would have sold you to him a long time ago. I don''t believe it anymore. I''m so beautiful to you, and his life is so extraordinary. Would that guy look down on him? Obviously, I can help you, who makes us good sisters." Yang Wenyan laughed and teased Fu Shuiyao.


    "You guy, it''s finally exposed, I know that you have repeatedly embarrassed Yang Teng and you must not be at ease." Fu Shui Yao counterattacked unwillingly.


    "Shui Yao, you said how it feels to like someone, I haven''t thought about it too much, and I don''t understand why you want to target Yang Teng, do you feel that way too." Yang Wenyan asked suddenly.


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t know how to answer, she had never thought about it seriously.


    "I understand." Yang Wenyan seemed to realize it suddenly, "It seems that you are right. I might really like that **** guy, and you also like him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You are you and I am me!" Fu Shui Yao denied.


    "Dare to love and hate, there is nothing to cover up. That **** doesn''t know what to do, but he actually tempted the sisters. Fair play, I don''t believe that Yang Wenyan will lose to you!" Yang Wenyan looked at Fu Shuiyao provocatively.


    Fushuiyao was speechless.

 Chapter 332: Guard commander

    Chapter 332 Guardian Commander


    Yang Teng lived peacefully in the princess''s mansion, only he knew best that the cold breath in Fu Yue''s body had been lifted.


    At that time, he seemed to place his palm on Fuyue Dantian to check his body at will, but he had actually retracted the cold air into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    After resolving the pain in Fuyue''s body, he was not afraid of Fuyue''s revenge. The fifth prince was still thinking about revenge, even if he came, let''s see who suffered in the end!


    For several days, there was no movement from Fu Yue, but Yang Teng stayed for a few days.


    On this day, Fushuiyao sent someone to invite Yang Teng.


    When I saw Fushui Yao in the living room, Fushui Yao had a smile on his face, "There is news from Brother Seven that I am sure that the pain in the body has been eliminated, thank you this time."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Little princess, you make me a little embarrassed to say that. When I had a dispute with the Seventh Prince, I had to do such a thing as a last resort, but now you have to thank me."


    "I know how Seventh Brother acts. He must have done something that he shouldn''t do. If you change to someone else, Seventh Brother may be dead. Although he has suffered for more than a year, he has also learned a lesson. You can also restrain yourself. This is not bad for him."


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Shui Yao in surprise. Her performance today was very strange. She couldn''t tell what was strange, but she always felt strange.


    "Yang Teng, you helped me, how can I thank you, don''t hesitate to say what you ask." Fu Shuiyao was in a good mood, with a smile on her face.


    "There is no requirement, just ask your royal family not to chase me down." Yang Teng laughed at himself: "I am an unfounded little monk, but I don''t dare to face the behemoth of the royal family. Once you turn your hands, I will die. The ground."


    "Who dares! As long as you are in my house, no one dares to disadvantage you, even the father can''t do it to you without my consent!" Fu Shui Yao said firmly.


    "It''s safe in your house." Yang Teng understands why no one is asking him for trouble these days, "but I can''t stay in your house forever."


    "Shui Yao would like you to stay in her house forever." Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    "Wen Yan, what nonsense are you talking about!" Fu Shui Yao glared at Yang Wen Yan.


    Yang Teng was a little inexplicable, "Why? I''m a lazy person. I''m a guard in name. But no matter what the guard is, I still take the pill for nothing. How can the little princess let me stay in the house forever? Who will feed the idlers? ."


    Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng, "If you are willing to stay, I will let you be the leader of the guard, and the treatment will be doubled."


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Little princess, you are too generous! Two low-grade Gathering Pills a day want me to kill you."


    "Huh! The greedy guy!" Yang Wenyan said angrily: "The low-grade Gathering Pill is nothing. The important thing is that there will be a chance to return a beautiful woman in the future. Great luck! I have said that fair competition is used. This kind of ugly method, do you want to be near the water?"


    What is this all about? Yang Teng was at a loss and couldn''t understand what Yang Wenyan was talking about.


    Fu Shuiyao''s face flushed, and she glared at Yang Wenyan, "Whatever you say nonsense, I have this opportunity, what can you do."


    "What else, spoil your good deeds!"


    "Okay, it''s settled like this." Without knowing it, Fu Shui Yao ordered: "Leader Yang, go down and prepare now, and then follow me to the Royal Academy."


    what? Yang Teng was dumbfounded, he didn''t agree, how could he become the leader of the guards, why?


    "Why are you still stunned, ordering people to prepare to go to the Royal Academy to protect the little princess, but your duty." Yang Wenyan''s sour tone sounded weird.


    Yang Tengman went out without understanding, and met the fat aunt outside the door.


    "Fat aunt, the little princess said that she would go to the Royal Academy and ordered someone to prepare." Yang Teng didn''t know what to prepare, and simply handed over the task to the fat aunt.


    "It''s ready, you can go anytime," the fat aunt replied.


    Okay, Yang Teng was speechless, and he became Fushui Yao''s guard commander in such a daze.


    The guard team was quickly prepared. Fushuiyao¡¯s car was driving in the middle of the team. Yang Teng wanted to quietly move back, but Fushuiyao found out, "Lord Yang, from now on, my safety is up to you. Do your best."


    Reluctantly, Yang Teng had to urge the horse to follow Fushuiyao''s car, his expression extremely bad.


    "Good means, I lose you a move, but you remember, I won''t give up easily." Yang Wenyan said in a demonstration.


    Seeing Yang Teng deflated and following behind in frustration, Yang Wenyan was still very happy, feeling that Fu Shui Yao''s hand was very beautiful.


    Yang Teng suddenly stepped forward and tapped the car window lightly. Fu Shuiyao pushed the car window casually, "Leader Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Little princess, it''s not right, even if I promised to be your guard leader, but you didn''t keep your promise. When I was in Yucheng, I agreed to have a spiritual gathering pill every day, and I haven''t seen the shadow of gathering the pill. You are deceiving! I quit my job!"


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan glanced at each other, holding back the smile in their hearts, "Opposing is invalid! Isn''t it just a few low-grade Gathering Pills? This princess has no faith in her words!"


    "As for." Yang Teng muttered in a low voice, really could not help Fu Shui Yao.


    "Give me one of your best spirit gathering pills." Fu Shui Yao said.


    "Okay." Yang Teng lacked these medicines the most, and he took out a superb spirit gathering pill and gave it to Fu Shui Yao.


    "I asked you for a superb spirit gathering pill, now this one is mine, right?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "Isn''t it just a Gathering Pill? I gave it to you." Yang Teng said generously, but he felt weird in his heart, why Fu Shuiyao wanted to gather the Pill.


    "One middle-grade pill can be exchanged for one hundred lower-grade Gathering Pills, and one high-grade Gathering Pill will be exchanged for 100 middle-grade Gathering Pills. How many high-grade Gathering Pills can be exchanged for a top-grade Gathering Pill?" Fushui Yao asked .


    "There is no specific exchange standard. If I am willing to take out the best spirit gathering pill, there will definitely be someone willing to exchange 10,000 top grade gathering spirit pills for a top grade gathering spirit pill. However, at Sunset Valley, the standard I gave was one The best-grade spirit gathering pills are exchanged for 5,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills." Yang Teng said truthfully.


    "Well, let''s calculate based on the exchange of one top-grade gathering spirit pill for 5,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills. If you exchange the top-grade gathering spirit pill for the lower grade gathering spirit pill, how many can be exchanged." Fu Shui Yao asked again.


    Yang Teng calculated it and said, "It should be 50 million lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pills."


    "Oh, so much!" Fushuiyao suddenly came to the spirit, and reached out and handed the best-quality gathering spirit pill to Yang Teng, "Now I will give you this best-quality gathering spirit pill. I can have more than half a year ago. , Even if one year is good, I should give you more than 300 low-grade spirit gathering pills. In the future, according to the double calculation, I will give you two low-grade gathering spirit pills every day. How many years do you think this top-grade gathering spirit pills can be worthy of you? Paid."


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded on the spot, and there is such a shameless person!


    Actually used his own Spirit Gathering Pill to pay for himself.


    What''s even more annoying is that, according to Fu Shui Yao, this superb spirit gathering pill is worth his 70,000 years'' reward!


    According to this calculation, in the next 70,000 years, wouldn''t he have to get out.


    Speechless! Yang Teng literally burst into tears. He has always been calculating others, but today Fu Shui Yao has calculated it so miserably. It is still the kind of miserable misery that can only be swallowed in his stomach.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Wenyan laughed unscrupulously, seeing Yang Teng slumped, her mood was extremely refreshing, so this is also OK, Fu Shuiyao is clever!


    "Unlucky for me, give you this superb spirit gathering pill, when you think I am very annoying, when you drive me away, I take the initiative to leave and give you my life temporarily for nothing!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said .


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fu Shui Yao quickly withdrew her jade hand, and put away the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    "Okay, I got a guard leader for nothing. Where can I find such a good thing?" Fu Shuiyao did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt on Yang Teng''s wound.


    Yang Teng wisely stopped talking, and if he continued to fight, he would not be Fu Shui Yao''s opponent.


    Forget it, let''s do it by ear.


    During the capital period, it is more convenient to have a little princess guarding the title, at least not to worry about the revenge of Fuyue and others.


    Whenever I want to leave the capital, my legs are on my body, so I can leave whenever I want.


    There was no good fruit here in Fushuiyao, Yang Teng followed the car silently, there was nothing imbalanced.


    ...


    The Royal Academy is located outside the capital city. After going out from the West Gate to the north for five hundred miles, there is a mountain called Shuangfengling. The Royal Academy is inside the Shuangfengling.


    Depart in the morning and enter Shuangfengling in the afternoon.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was determined to be able to study at the Royal Academy through the four major family competitions, but in the end he was badly done by the messenger of the prince, and Wang Qi replaced his qualifications.


    At that time, Yang Teng thought he would never come to the Royal Academy, but he did not expect that he would come to the Royal Academy only two years later. It''s just that the status and status are all very different, and the cultivation base has progressed by leaps and bounds in the past two years, from the initial cohesion period to the consolidation period.


    I don''t know how the two guys Wang Qi and Li Guan are mingling at the Royal Academy, will I be surprised to see myself.


    Not to mention the heaven-defying identity of the honorary elder of the Zilou family, nor the various magical methods that Yang Teng possessed.


    Just saying that the little princess Fu Shui Yao guards the title will envy Wang Qi and Li Guan to death.


    At the beginning, the guy Wang Qi got the chance to study, but he was so happy that he walked in peace.


    When I saw myself again, I had to see what Wang Qi was on.


    As he walked, Yang Teng thought happily, the little princess guarding commander, this title seems to be good too.


    Although it was exchanged for a top-quality gathering spirit pill, how many people wanted to use the gathering spirit pill in exchange for this position, it was impossible for them to succeed.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly noticed a powerful crisis rushing up against the team!

 Chapter 333: Domain power

    Chapter 333 The Power of the Domain


    The strong aura of strange beasts came quickly from a distance, and the target was this team.


    Yang Teng reacted quickly and immediately shouted: "Disperse immediately and protect the little princess!"


    His first reaction did not rush up in the direction where the strange animal came, but urged the horse to stand in front of Fushui Yao''s car.


    Pulling out the Profound Wind Knife and staring straight ahead, this strange beast that appeared suddenly was extremely powerful, and Yang Teng had to treat it with caution.


    "You, the guard leader, are quite dedicated." Yang Wenyan said sourly. Feeling the breath of a strange animal, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao were also ready immediately.


    Fu Shuiyao smiled slightly, satisfied with Yang Teng''s reaction.


    "Wen Yan, anyway, you are one step behind, I am afraid you will lose to me completely this time." Fu Shui Yao pushed the car door and walked out of the carriage.


    "Hmph, don''t be proud, I won''t just admit defeat like this!" Yang Wenyan also walked out of the carriage and looked into the distance.


    "Strange, Shuangfeng Mountain is the seat of the Royal Academy. Why is there such a powerful alien beast?" Yang Teng said to himself, such a powerful alien beast would threaten the safety of many monks studying. Do you send someone to pay the alien beasts in Shuangfengling regularly?


    "It''s the first time you have come to Shuangfengling. I don''t know the rules of the Royal Academy." Yang Wenyan said.


    "At the beginning, I had the opportunity to enter the Royal Academy to study, but unfortunately, some **** messenger of the prince broke a good thing and was deprived of qualifications. I don''t know what the rules of the Royal Academy are." Yang Teng said.


    "There is such a thing? Why did the messenger of the big brother deprive you of the opportunity?" Fu Shuiyao asked in surprise.


    "It''s a long story, let''s deal with this strange beast first." Yang Teng noticed that the strange beast was getting closer and closer and focused on the front.


    Fushuiyao frowned slightly, could it be that the older brother''s people did something they shouldn''t do.


    No wonder Yang Teng didn''t have a good impression of the people in the Fu family. The eldest brother''s people broke his good deeds at first, and then the seventh brother provoke him.


    Putting it on someone, he would not have a good impression of the entire royal family Fu clan.


    "Wow!" There was a wild roar in the distance. With this roar, the mountain shook, the giant tree shook, and the ground shook.


    "Attention, don''t let that alien beast come near!" Yang Teng shouted to the guards to expand the defensive circle forward. He found that these guards had poor coordination capabilities and did not give full play to their numbers.


    The guards were unmoved, where to stand or where to stand.


    Yang Teng was furious, leaping off his horse, kicking the two guards in front of him one by one, "Bastard thing! Didn''t you hear what I said? They are all so crowded in front of the princess''s car, and the strange beasts rushing up are not conducive to it. Show it, don''t you understand this! All spread out, spread forward and expand the defensive circle!"


    Yang Teng wouldn''t be polite with these guards. These guards didn''t regard him as the leader at all, so tell them with his fists.


    The beaten guard turned and glared at Yang Teng.


    "Pop!" The fat aunt raised her hand and slapped her hands. "You two bastards, do you dare to resist the command of the commander! The princess ordered that from today onwards, Yang Teng will be your commander. Who dares to disobey the command of Yang commander? Kill without mercy!"


    After being slapped by the fat aunt, the two guards didn''t dare to let one fart, and moved forward dingy.


    The other guards didn''t dare to speak much, and quickly dispersed according to Yang Teng''s instructions, expanding the defensive circle in the direction of the alien beast.


    Cheap leather! Yang Teng was angry.


    Seeing this, Fu Shui Yao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that Yang Teng was still able to perform the duties of guarding and commanding well. It was a good choice to entrust safety to him.


    "Moo!" The roar came closer, the ground rumbling, and a behemoth rushed from a distance.


    The sound was thunderous, and the listener''s ears buzzed as if someone was beating a drum in the ear.


    "Cow-like animals?" Yang Teng stared into the distance. There were a lot of cow-like animals that died in his hands. At the beginning, even the ancestors of Shenniu Bay were killed by him and roasted. .


    "Moo!" The voice got closer, and Yang Teng stared wide-eyed. It was the first time he saw such a monster.


    The whole body of this strange beast is gray, its body shape is like a cow, and its head is bald without horns.


    The most amazing thing is that this bull monster has only one leg.


    One leg grows on the back of the body, and the body is not tilted when running, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Yang Wenyan cried out in surprise, "With only one leg, it runs so fast!"


    "Rumble! Click!" While the monster was running, a thunder and lightning flashed across its head, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    One-legged, gray, ox-body, with thunder and heavy rain while walking.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a legendary alien beast.


    "Kui Niu! This is Kui Niu! Everyone should be careful not to enter the heavy rain range. That is Kui Niu''s domain. Once we enter Kui Niu''s domain, we cannot defeat it with our abilities." Yang Teng loudly reminded the guards note.


    The leader of his guards must not only protect the safety of Fu Shui Yao, but also consider the safety of the guards under him. It is not Yang Teng''s style of acting in exchange for the safety of the little princess.


    "Kui Niu? What kind of strange beast is that." Yang Wenyan obviously didn''t know what Kui Niu was.


    "Don''t use knives and guns all day long, read more books, don''t realize that you read less at a critical moment."


    "What are you worrying about! It''s up to you!" Yang Wenyan fought back, and Yang Teng dared to teach himself, how annoying!


    "Moo!" Kui Niu let out a muffled roar, already three or four miles ahead of the team.


    "Commander Yang, how do you deal with this Kui Niu? You can''t harm it without getting close to the attack." A guard asked eagerly.


    They are accustomed to face-to-face close combat, but Yang Teng now wants them not to enter the range of heavy rain. The cloud and rain above Kui Niu''s head will actually move and follow Kui Niu to move forward. In front of Kui Niu, it is within the range of cloud and rain for a mile.


    Could this be what Yang Teng is talking about?


    If this is the case, then it is too scary to be able to fight melee, what should I do.


    Kui Niu rushed up and shrouded everyone in the domain, which was a dead end.


    At the critical moment, the guard finally remembered that Yang Teng was their leader.


    Yang Teng also felt that it was very tricky. If Kui Niu did not release the power of the domain, he could still fight in close hands and gather everyone''s strength to completely kill the Kui Niu.


    But the problem is that Kuiniu began to release the power of the domain from a distance.


    In this field, Kui Niu is the ruler. People like them will go in and die one by one without thinking too much.


    run? I''m afraid it''s too late. The horses they ride are far inferior to Kui Niu, and they can''t run Kui Niu at all.


    Kwai Niu can''t run without a horse.


    For a while, Yang Teng had nothing to do.


    If he was the only one here, it would be easy to handle Kui Niu to a slightly wider place, take out the coffin lid from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and slap Kui Niu to death.


    In front of so many people, Yang Teng didn''t want to expose them.


    A set of golden armor made Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan attack him. If these good things are exposed, he still wants to leave the capital alive?


    Feng Lei Zhu is also not good, Kui Niu''s domain power has lightning power, and using Feng Lei''s power to deal with Kui Niu is simply a death-seeking behavior.


    After much deliberation, I can only use the power of the Ice Emperor''s Ring to deal with Kuiniu.


    These guards must not be able to count on it. You can see from their panicked faces that they are all trash.


    At this moment, the fat aunt yelled: "Leave me out of the way, I don''t believe it, isn''t it just a one-legged cow? You killed beef!"


    With that said, the fat aunt rushed up with her fists.


    Yang Teng did not move and watched the fight between Fat Aunt and Kui Niu.


    "Boom!" The fat aunt blasted out with both fists, hitting the cloud and rain on the top of Kui Niu''s head. "I blasted your domain, and see if you dare to be so arrogant!"


    The fat aunt''s thinking was very simple. Didn''t Yang Teng say that Kui Niu''s domain is strong, then smash its domain to see how bullish it is.


    "Boom!" The double fists collided with the field formed by the cloud and rain, violently shaking and making a shocking noise.


    The fat aunt backed back, shaking her hands indiscriminately, "That''s amazing!"


    It was indeed powerful enough. Under such a fierce attack from the fat aunt, Kui Niu just stopped and did not move forward and was not repelled. The fat aunt backed a dozen steps before standing still, cracks appeared in her fists, and the back of her hands leaked. There was a trace of blood.


    "Fat aunt, it doesn''t matter what you are." Fu Shui Yao asked with concern.


    Fat aunt is the strongest guard around her. If even Fat Aunt can''t beat this Kui Niu, there will be no second person in the team that can fight Kui Niu.


    "Don''t worry, princess, isn''t it just a one-legged cow? I will never let it hurt the princess!" The fat aunt ran the aura quickly, and the blow caused the blood to float. Although the meridians in the body were not injured, the aura showed signs of instability. .


    "Fat aunt, be careful yourself. If it doesn''t work, get back. Let''s think of another way." Fu Shui Yao said.


    "It''s okay!" The fat aunt rushed up again.


    Yang Teng frowned, it is no way to go on like this, the fat aunt will lose her life and it is impossible to destroy Kui Niu''s domain.


    "Boom!" It was another shocking blow. The fat aunt didn''t have any reservations at all. She tried to stop Kui Niu from being injured or even life-threatening.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" The fat aunt retreated again, and Kui Niu was restrained by the fat aunt and could not move forward.


    "Bah! Sure enough, a bit of a doorway." The fat aunt spat out a mouthful of blood, and hit her twice in a row, causing her to suffer internal injuries.


    "Fat aunt, you are injured!" Fu Shuiyao exclaimed. In her impression, the fat aunt had never been injured.


    "It doesn''t matter, wait until I get rid of this bull!" The fat aunt suppressed the agitated spiritual energy forcibly, and was about to rush up again.


    "Don''t be impulsive." An arm was blocked in front of the fat aunt, Yang Teng stretched out his hand and handed it to the fat aunt a top-quality healing pill, "Take this healing pill and heal the internal injury as soon as possible. It won''t be good to leave any hidden illnesses. Kui Give the cow to me!"


    what? The fat aunt looked at Yang Teng stupidly, and Kui Niu gave it to you? You are a solid young monk, can you deal with Kui Niu?


    No doubt, Yang Teng threw the best healing pill to the fat aunt and strode towards Kui Niu.


    "Brothers, the guard commander invites you to eat Kui beef today! Just as my meeting as the guard commander!" Yang Teng was very proud, and this Kui cattle had been regarded by him as a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 334: Beautiful girl

    Chapter 334 The Beauty of Xiangche


    You on? The tone is not small, you want to kill this Kui Niu to feed us meat?


    The guards'' gazes were full of disdain, and even the fat aunt was helpless with this Kui Niu, you Yang Teng said loudly, don''t wait for a while to be killed by Kui Niu, that is embarrassing enough.


    The guards didn''t know Yang Teng''s abilities, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were also very worried. This bull was too powerful, and no one could deal with it. Yang Teng went up to die.


    Fu Shuiyao was about to stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has already strode towards Kui Niu, "Asshole thing! The deep mountains and Daze is where you go, dare to mess around here and see how I can deal with you!"


    "Moo!" Seems to understand Yang Teng''s words, Kui Niu let out a muffled roar, and he glanced at Yang Teng with disdain, his eyes full of contempt.


    Yang Teng was furious, "You beast, dare to underestimate me!"


    "Boom!" Kui Niu rushed towards Yang Teng, the cloud and rain field above his head launched an attack first, thundering bursts of boredom.


    "Frozen Thousand Chi!" Yang Teng roared violently, and suddenly a white light shot towards Kui Niu, shrouded in the attack range along with the cloud and rain domain above it.


    This ray of light emanated from the tip of Yang Teng''s fingers, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped. The guards with a slightly lower cultivation base suddenly felt extremely cold, as if they were in an ice cave and had to use aura to resist.


    Amazing! Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng closely. Such overbearing power should be able to deal with Kui Niu. They did not take a direct attack from a distance. They all felt the chill. The Kui Niu who was facing the attack should not be frozen. stiff.


    Fu Shui Yao was secretly surprised. At the beginning, if Yang Teng used an attack of this intensity to deal with the seventh brother Fuyue, the seventh brother would have become an ice sculpture.


    Through Yang Teng''s usual performance, Fu Shuiyao had already faced Yang Teng seriously, never regarded him as an influential little monk. Now that he saw Yang Teng''s ability with his own eyes, he still understood that he underestimated Yang Teng''s ability.


    The white light was extremely fast. Just as Kui Niu moved, the light fell on Kui Niu.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, followed by a burst of light, which made it impossible to look directly at it.


    "Bang!" With the sound of hitting the ground, everyone felt the ground tremble, and a huge body hit the ground hard.


    "Wow!" The sound of breaking sounded.


    Looking at Kui Niu again, the cloud and rain area above his head was frozen into ice, and as Kui Niu''s body fell to the ground, it became a cloud of water and mist.


    Kui Niu''s huge body was turned into a gleaming ice sculpture, covered with a layer of hard ice.


    At this moment, the whole world fell silent, Kui Niu turned into an ice sculpture and naturally could no longer make a dull roar. The guards widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. The fat aunt failed to injure Kui Niu in two attacks, and she was seriously injured. Yang Teng actually only hit Kui Niu as an ice sculpture.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Kui Niu in surprise. If it hadn''t happened to her, she would never believe that Yang Teng had such an ability! He really did it!


    There was a sense of frustration in Yang Wenyan''s heart. When Kui Niu rushed up, Yang Wenyan had already thought of running away. She didn''t have the courage to face Kui Niu, knowing that her abilities could not beat Kui Niu.


    And now, Yang Teng is lower than her cultivation level, but with only one move, he put Kui Niu down. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Teng is much better than her!


    Yang Wenyan has always been reluctant to admit Yang Teng''s abilities, but now she has to face up to the gap between herself and Yang Teng.


    "Commander Yang is mighty!" a guard shouted, no longer doubting what Yang Teng had said before, and he had treated Yang Teng as their commander.


    If there is such a leader, there will be light on his face.


    "Commander Yang is mighty!" The other guards shouted along with them.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng shook a few times, but still couldn''t hold on, and fell to the ground with a puff.


    In order to deal with Kui Niu, Yang Teng input all auras into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, stimulating the maximum power he can currently inspire, ensuring that it can be fatal in one blow.


    But the consequences are also very serious. The whole body''s aura is instantly drained, and many meridians are damaged to varying degrees.


    "Yang Teng, it doesn''t matter you." Fu Shuiyao rushed forward first, picked up Yang Teng and put it in her car.


    The warm jade was warm and fragrant, and the aroma came into his nose, but Yang Teng didn''t think much about it, his mouth grinned, "Lighten up, it hurts."


    "Are you injured?" Fu Shuiyao was a little at a loss, did not see Yang Teng and Kui Niu confronting each other, but only emitted a white light, how could he be injured.


    "You don''t know, I just activated the trick, but it has run all the auras, and it has even been overdrawn, causing damage to the meridians in the body. Without training for more than half a year, it may be difficult to recover. Maybe it will leave hidden diseases. I taught it back then. The predecessor of my Ice Soul Magic Technique once warned me that I must not perform the Ice Soul Magic Technique at will when it is not a last resort. This kind of magic power is certainly powerful, and it hurts myself more. If it is not to prevent Kui Niu from harming the princess , I would not be so risky."


    Yang Teng said sincerely and sincerely, Fu Shuiyao was deeply moved after hearing this.


    In the same way, Fu Shui Yao would definitely dismiss it if he said it before fighting against Kui Niu.


    At this time, it was said that a strange emotion arose in Fu Shui Yao''s heart. It turned out that Yang Teng could do this for himself!


    "Huh! Sweet talk!" Yang Wenyan said coldly from the side, with an indescribable sour taste. If Yang Teng told her like this, Yang Wenyan must have the same feeling in her heart as Fu Shui Yao.


    "Don''t move, just lie in the car, where is the healing pill, I will take it for you." Fu Shui Yao said gently.


    This was the first time Fu Shuiyao spoke to Yang Teng in such a gentle tone. Yang Teng was a little uncomfortable and said quickly, "Here."


    Hurrying to take the cover of clothes and pretending to take out the jade bottle from his arms, he didn''t dare to reveal the secret of the Ice King Ring.


    Two jade bottles, respectively containing the best-grade spirit gathering pill and healing pill, Fu Shuiyao opened the jade bottle and poured out one pill from inside, "Come, open your mouth."


    Yang Teng opened his mouth very obediently, and Fu Shuiyao put the two medicine pills into Yang Teng''s mouth, acting extremely calmly, lest he hurt Yang Teng again.


    As he quickly absorbed the effects of the medicine, he felt that the pain on his body was relieved a lot. Yang Teng struggled and said, "Leave me alone, and quickly kill Kui Niu. My ice soul magic can only freeze it, and cannot guarantee to kill it, just in case. When it wakes up, it hurts me once in vain."


    "I''m coming! Leave this **** to me!" The fat aunt strode towards Kui Niu, who was still in an ice sculpture state.


    Needless to say, the fat aunt''s slap slapped Kui Niu''s head one after another.


    Ice debris was splashing everywhere, no matter how strong Kui Niu''s body was, it couldn''t withstand such an attack, especially in a frozen state, that kind of crisp state, it was easier to attack.


    After a violent slap, I heard a bang, Kui Niu''s big head shattered, and the dead could no longer die.


    Yang Teng then rested in the cart with peace of mind. As for how to deal with this kui cow, that was the business of the fat aunt and the guards.


    "The whole cowhide was peeled off and made into a big drum, and the drumsticks made from Kui beef leg bones are definitely a very good thing." Yang Teng said softly, as if talking to himself, and as if to help Shuiyao listen.


    Fushuiyao now believes Yang Teng so much, and immediately said loudly: "You must not destroy the cowhide, peel off a complete cowhide, and take away the one leg bone. Pay attention to see if Kui Niu has inner alchemy."


    Under the leadership of Aunt Fatty, the guards quickly packed Kui Niu. Several guards asked for instructions and picked the best pieces of Kui Niu''s meat, and packed them up and prepared to take them away.


    The meat of this level of alien beast is a good thing. After eating, the huge energy contained in it is of great help to cultivation, especially in terms of strengthening the body, which is incomparable to those pills.


    Yang Teng secretly regretted that in front of so many people, it was impossible to put Kui beef into the Ring of the Ice King, otherwise nothing would be wasted.


    After packing everything up, Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng with a gentle gaze, "Are you getting better, can you keep going."


    Having entered the Shuangfeng Mountain, walk forward a thousand miles and you will reach the Royal Academy.


    It''s just that it''s not very safe here, there will be strange beasts at any time, Fu Shui Yao doesn''t want to encounter a terrible strange beast like Kui Niu again, Yang Teng is now seriously injured, and there is another powerful strange beast, who can resist.


    Yang Teng nodded, with a pained expression on his face, "It''s okay, I can hold on."


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Hold on for a while. It will be safe after the Royal Academy." Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng apologetically, and it was cruel enough to let a person who had been so badly hit on the road.


    The team moved forward again. The road was rugged, but Yang Teng didn''t feel the bumps. Fushuiyao''s car did a good job of preventing earthquakes, and he didn''t feel moving on such a road at all.


    "This car is good." Yang Teng gave a haha, and was stared at by Fu Shuiyao, making him a little unbearable. He looked at the interior of the car. The car was really good, and the decoration style was obviously girly. Gorgeous but not luxurious.


    "You are the first smelly man to ride in this car. Shuiyao takes care of you extraordinary." Yang Wenyan sounded awkward.


    "Miss Wenyan, it¡¯s a good conscience, but I was hit hard to protect you, so it''s impossible to let me go on horseback." Yang Teng really didn¡¯t understand why Yang Wenyan was against herself everywhere, she just looked at herself like that. dislike; despise?


    Putting aside what happened in Yucheng, Yang Teng thought he had never offended Yang Wenyan again, and was really a difficult little witch.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, Yang Teng is injured, let him rest well." Fu Shuiyao stopped the trend of the two continuing to fight.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a question, "Why is there such a powerful alien beast here? Does the Royal Academy usually pay the alien beasts within the Shuangfeng Mountain range? It is not afraid that the alien beast will cause chaos and hurt the monks who are studying."


    The Luoxia Mountain Range where the Zilou first line is located, this kind of thing will not happen, the Zilou first line often clears the surrounding strange beasts, and will never allow the strange beast to enter the Zilou first line.

 Chapter 335: The master came

    Chapter 335 The Master Comes to the Door


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fu Shui Yao giggled: "It seems that you really don''t understand the Royal Academy. The Royal Academy did this on purpose."


    "Doing this deliberately? Why is this? I don''t believe that the monks studying in the Royal Academy have such extraordinary abilities as mine. If they encounter this bull, nine out of ten will have to be killed. It''s hardly a Royal Academy So cruel, watching these monks die?"


    In Yang Teng''s view, this is simply incredible. Any monk who can enter the Royal Academy to study is a good seed carefully selected everywhere.


    It is a huge loss to die.


    "Huh! It''s rare and weird. What is the Royal Academy? This is the highest training place that the imperial elites are qualified to enter. Do you think why people can pass the final assessment of the Royal Academy? Those scumbags with poor strength will naturally be eliminated, the fittest Don''t you understand the truth of survival!" Yang Wenyan looked contemptuously, as if looking at a hillbilly.


    Seeing Yang Teng a little embarrassed, Fu Shuiyao explained: "The Royal Academy is like this. No matter what dangers the monks who are studying, the instructors in the academy are not allowed to help, let alone the strong to eradicate the survival in Shuangfengling. A strange beast. Only by passing a series of tests can you become a true student."


    "It turns out that there is such a thing, but I am ignorant." Yang Teng said frankly. He had only heard of the Royal Academy, but didn''t know much about it.


    If you don¡¯t understand, just ask, there¡¯s nothing embarrassing about it. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s the saddest thing.


    Yang Teng only felt sorry for the monks who died in the mouth of the strange beasts. It is estimated that many people died in a daze before they became students.


    Fortunately, the quota was cancelled by the ambassador of the prince. Otherwise, with his ability at the time, it would be difficult to pass the assessments, and he might not be able to succeed in his nine deaths.


    In order to take care of Yang Teng, the team didn''t move fast. After another hour of walking, the road was a bit rugged and not as fast as before.


    "Going so slowly, you won''t be able to reach the Royal Academy before dark." Yang Wenyan looked outside along the car window, and then said dissatisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter if you slow down, it won''t work. Find a safe place to stay overnight and continue on the road tomorrow morning." Since meeting Kui Niu, Fu Shuiyao''s attitude towards Yang Teng has changed a lot, everything is considered from Yang Teng''s perspective .


    "I''m okay, just speed it up. It is not safe to spend the night in Shuangfengling at night." Yang Teng didn''t want to cause the team to take risks because of his own reasons. Who knows there are powerful monsters in Shuangfengling.


    As he was talking, the guard in charge of the severance urged to report immediately, "Princess, someone is catching up in the distance, and it looks like it''s coming to our team."


    "Order everyone to be more vigilant, and you can''t act rashly until you know the other party''s intentions." Before Fu Shuiyao could speak, Yang Teng called out loudly.


    The guard didn''t hesitate, and immediately arranged according to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    "I really take myself seriously. This will begin to usurp power and control the guard team." Yang Wenyan said sarcastically.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes helplessly. If he hadn''t given the order just now, Yang Wenyan would definitely say that he was negligent. Anyway, no matter what he did, Yang Wenyan would fight against himself, so I just didn''t hear it.


    To call Yang Wenyan the truth is to find yourself uncomfortable.


    The team maintained both offensive and defensive formations and continued to rush slowly.


    People in the distance chased up quickly, rushed to the front of the team, and stopped the team.


    "Whose team is this, come out and answer!" The one who stopped the team was a young man in his twenties, with a murderous face, holding a sword in his hand and pointing to the cart Yang Teng was riding in.


    Fu Shuiyao was about to push the car door to answer, but Yang Teng stopped him, "I will probe the roots of this person first. If the other party''s background is too big, the princess will meet him again."


    How could Fu Shuiyao let Yang Teng drag her severely injured body to face the incoming person, "You have not healed from the severe injury, let me go out."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care, just go out and say a few words, not hands-on." Yang Teng insisted on going out.


    "Well then, be careful yourself." Fu Shui Yao said with concern.


    Yang Teng nodded, "This was originally the responsibility of my guard leader."


    Pushing the car door to the outside, Yang Teng observed the young man up and down.


    What a handsome young man!


    Putting aside the murderous look of this man, he is definitely a rare beautiful man.


    Yang Teng watched carefully and found that the young man on the opposite side had a strange aura between his eyebrows.


    How should I put it, this face looks very unique. If he is a woman, he will definitely fascinate all beings, but such a unique face is a man, it seems a bit abnormal.


    Yang Teng arched his hand, "This fellow Taoist, I wonder if you have anything to stop our team."


    "Friends of Daoist? Don''t get close! Who is a friend of Daoist! Dao is different from each other!" The young man said in a harsh tone.


    Yang Teng frowned, is it inexplicable!


    "I ask you, did you kill General Grey?" the young man asked.


    "General Hui?" Yang Teng shook his head quickly, "We haven''t seen any generals from Gray or Red."


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng denied it all the way. They hadn''t seen the second person at all, and there was no general Hui.


    "You dare to deny! You bastards, the method is too cruel, not to mention killing General Hui, but also peeling off General Hui''s skin, cutting off General Hui''s one leg, and even taking away General Hui''s meat. How can you be so cruel!" The young man pointed his sword at one of the guards.


    Looking in the direction the young man''s sword was pointing, Yang Teng smiled. What kind of General Gray is that? Isn''t it Kui Niu''s skin and one leg?


    "You mean those things, but it''s not the general gray you said, but a strange beast we encountered. That guy wanted to attack us and was killed by us."


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng suddenly realized a serious problem, that Kui Niu would not be the General Hui as the young man called it!


    "Admit it! Who is it! Stand up for me, who killed my General Hui! I want him to be buried with General Hui! None of you want to leave Shuangfengling alive!" The young man''s eyes were red, like If crazy, yell at the team.


    Oops! It turns out that Kui Niu is not a wild animal, but domesticated!


    But there is nothing to regret, kill it if you kill it, you can''t let the Kui Niu rush into the team and hurt everyone.


    Blame the young man for not taking good care of his pets, and who can be blamed.


    The alien beast is more important than the team. Let Yang Teng choose again, or he will choose to kill Kui Niu to protect the team.


    "It was the Kui Niu I killed. I dared to bump into our team. Kui Niu should die. What do you want!" The fat aunt didn''t have a good temper. She said it was a Kui Niu, it was a strong man who ran into the princess''s car. , Is also a capital crime!


    "Bastard thing, die for me!" The young man rushed up with a sword.


    "Suffer? The arrogant little guy, I''m here, see what you can do with me!" The fat aunt suffocated her anger, and the two previous attacks on Kui Niu almost caused severe damage to herself. In the end, Yang Teng took the action to solve it. Losing Kui Niu, this made her very shameless. Now that Kui Niu''s owner is here, the fat aunt decided to severely teach this so-called arrogant thing.


    In the young man''s rage, he actually drew a tie with the fat aunt.


    Yang Teng looked at this young man in surprise, seeing that he was not a few years older than himself, but his cultivation was so much higher than himself.


    Could this young man also practice in the Royal Academy.


    It seems that the Royal Academy really deserves to be the most concentrated place of the imperial elite.


    "Ding! Ding!" The fat aunt slapped the young man''s sword away, and the young man suddenly drew back.


    "No! General Hui was definitely not dead in your hands. Go back and let the man who killed General Hui come out!" The young man did not continue to attack.


    "Huh! I killed the one-legged monster, you want to avenge it, even if you come to me!" How could the fat aunt betray Yang Teng.


    "No, I checked the scene carefully. There was a very strange aura there. There was also an extremely cold aura in the remaining body of General Hui, but there was no such cold aura when you shot it. You can''t fool me. Hurry up. That person comes out!" The young man said astonishingly.


    Yang Teng frowned, this young man is not easy to provoke, this can be seen.


    Now is not the time to let the fat aunt set the tank for him, the key is that people can judge from the hands of the fight that it is not the fat aunt who killed Kui Niu.


    How can we solve this trouble?


    People who can raise cattle as pets are by no means ordinary people. Maybe there are some big people behind them. It is definitely not a wise move to offend such a person easily.


    Don''t even want to kill this guy.


    There are dozens of people in the team, and it is not a good thing in the future if someone leaks the wind.


    It is very important for the opponent to be able to determine the person who killed Kuiniu from the opponent.


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, this was the best excuse.


    "This fellow Taoist, misunderstanding, don''t do anything, listen to me." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    "You said! If you don''t hand over the murderer who killed General Hui today, none of you will want to leave alive!" The young man''s sword always pointed at the team.


    "Listen to me, this matter is really a misunderstanding." Yang Teng put on a helpless smile on his face, "It turns out that Kui Niu is the General Hui you said. We really didn''t expect that, if we knew this earlier, Saying nothing will be a scapegoat for others."


    "Being a scapegoat for others? What do you mean by this!" the young man asked Yang Teng.


    "That''s it. Just an hour ago, when we came from over there, we suddenly found a frozen cow lying on the road. There was no one at that time. We thought we had taken advantage of the sky, so we took the other cow. Kui Niu was dismembered. You also know that Kui Niu is all good things on him, and he couldn''t suppress his greed at the time. Who would have thought that Kui Niu was your pet. If we knew this, we wouldn¡¯t say anything. Tou Kui Niu, just go around." Yang Teng looked extremely helpless.

 Chapter 336: Big Flicker Yang Teng

    Chapter 336 Big Flicker Yang Teng


    The young man stared at Yang Teng angrily, "What are you talking about! You still want to not admit it! Killed my General Gray, you think that''s it! How can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    The young man shook the sword in his hand, "I want all of you to come and give life to General Hui!"


    "Wait!" Yang Teng shouted, "I said why you are so impulsive. Think about it. Fat aunt is the highest cultivation level in our line. Just now you said that Kuiniu can''t be Fat aunt killed it. Look at us again, which of us has the strength to fight Kui Niu."


    Looking at this young man, Yang Teng shook his head, "I said, you young man, you are dazzled by hatred, think about it carefully, if some of us have the ability to kill Kui Niu, can we be guilty of talking to you like this? I''ve already slapped you on the ground."


    Although Yang Teng¡¯s words are not pleasant, they make sense. The young man was really dazzled by the hatred just now. After looking back and thinking about it, it is indeed the truth. Although these guards are good, no one can deal with it. Cattle.


    Besides, the aura left on the scene of Kui Niu''s death was very strange. It was not that he looked down on these people. Indeed, no one could have that strange aura.


    The young people believed Yang Teng''s words, maybe they were just coincidence.


    If it weren''t for these people, who would it be?


    When the young man was about to speak, he suddenly thought of a question. The sword pointed to the car behind Yang Teng, "You lie, the murderer who killed General Hui is in the car, let him come out!"


    Yang Teng''s expression changed, "This fellow Taoist, I have already explained it very clearly. If you continue like this, you will be unreasonable to make trouble, do you think we are good bullies!"


    "I don''t care whether you are bullying or not, no matter who it is, if you kill my General Hui, you will pay for your life!" The young man was aggressive and approached the cart with a sword.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to bump into the princess''s car, and kill without mercy!" The fat aunt''s only duty is to protect the little princess Fu Shuiyao. No matter anyone, if he bumps into the princess without Fu Shui Yao''s permission, he will kill without mercy.


    This is the territory of the Izumo Empire. Even if the Royal Academy''s status is detached, the fat aunt doesn''t care. In her eyes, there is nothing more important than Fushui Yao''s safety.


    "Fat aunt, stop." Fu Shui Yao''s soft drink came from the carriage, the door opened, and Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan came out of the carriage and looked at the young man on the opposite side.


    "Are you saying that I killed what Grey General on your end!" Fushuiyao''s majestic voice contained a little dissatisfaction.


    For some reason, Yang Wenyan had a smile on her face, "I''m afraid you don''t know her, she is the imperial princess Fu Shuiyao, I come from the Yang family of Yucheng, my name is Yang Wenyan. Do you think the two of us killed your General Hui Yeah!"


    The young man was a little dumbfounded. He never expected the two peerless beauties in the carriage to be so big!


    It is impossible for anyone in the Fu clan to inspire that kind of yin and cold aura. As far as he knows, the Yucheng Yang Family does not possess that kind of cultivation technique.


    As for whether these two peerless beauties fabricated their identities, it is impossible. Depending on their direction, they must be heading to the Royal Academy. When the time comes, just ask them to determine their identity.


    The young man believed Yang Teng''s words even more. It seemed that General Hui''s death had nothing to do with these people. He should have died at the hands of a peerless strong man. It seemed that this hatred could not be avenged.


    "If you think it was the two of us who killed the bull, you can do it." Fu Shui Yao made a posture of non-resistance.


    "Don''t dare, I believe it was definitely not the work of the little princess." There was a trace of embarrassment on the young man''s face, only to blame for his lack of attention to the tone of speech. This time I am afraid that Fu Shui Yao was offended.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Fu Shui Yao, but that it was a pity that he had offended Fu Shui Yao in this way.


    "Of course, it can''t be Miss Wen Yan." The young man added, since he said something wrong just now, try to make up for it now.


    Yang Wenyan suddenly smiled mysteriously: "You were wrong from the beginning. You set the target on us. You can only say that you were wrong. You might as well say that he killed Kuiniu."


    Following the direction of Yang Wenyan''s finger, the young man shook his head repeatedly, "Miss Wenyan, don''t be kidding, it is absolutely impossible that he killed General Hui, he does not have this strength."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and Yang Wenyan had already told the other party the truth. This stubborn young man actually refused to believe it, whether he looked down on himself or was too confident.


    "That''s not necessarily true. People shouldn''t look good, in case he kills Kui Niu." Yang Wenyan seemed to be determined to expose Yang Teng''s ghost tricks.


    "Hehe, Miss Wen Yan is too despised of him or too despised of my General Hui. If my General Hui died in the hands of a small consolidating monk, and he was still a badly wounded consolidating monk. That can only be done. Saying that General Hui is damned, I don''t need to avenge General Hui!" The young man glanced at Yang Teng contemptuously.


    Are you kidding me, want to become famous? There is no need to use General Gray to set off this little monk.


    "This is what you said, so don''t regret it then." Yang Wenyan still refused to let Yang Teng go.


    "Wen Yan, stop messing around. This fellow Daoist has a torch-like gaze, and he can naturally tell the truth of the matter. You can''t deceive others even if you tell the truth." Fu Shuiyao glared at Yang Wenyan.


    The young man bowed his hand, "I offended the little princess and Miss Wen Yan. I also hope that the two will not be angry, go back to the college, and then apologize to the two."


    "It''s easy to say, those who don''t know don''t blame it, not to mention that such things will lose their minds on anyone." Fu Shui Yao returned to her plain expression.


    "Little princess, although General Hui did not die by your hands, you dismembered General Hui. Please return General Hui''s skin and one leg. I want to bury General Hui." The young man said nothing. Not being courteous makes Fu Shui Yao a bit difficult.


    Kui Niu was subdued by Yang Teng. It stands to reason that these things belong to Yang Teng, and how to deal with it is Yang Teng''s business, and it is not her turn to call the shots.


    Just when Fushuiyao was in a dilemma, Yang Teng suddenly smiled: "This fellow Taoist, you can understand your feelings. Watching the death of your beloved pet, you want to bury it. But your method is not advisable."


    "What are you talking about! There is no place for you to talk here!" the young man shouted loudly.


    He could see that Yang Teng''s status was not comparable to Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wen Yan.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t care, and continued: ¡°Actually, I think that the cow can¡¯t come back from death. Since Kui Niu is no longer there, why not leave a memorial. Use Kui Niu¡¯s skin to make drums and one-legged drumsticks. It¡¯s the best way to miss Kui Niu. I dare not say anything else. In this world, I am the only one who can handle Kui cowhide best and will definitely make a drum that is handed down to the world."


    "What! General Hui has died tragically, you still want to make its skin into a big drum, what peace of mind!" The young man suddenly became angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you are too easily impulsive. Don''t you think that this can reflect the value of Kui Niu''s existence? Only in this way can Kui Niu live forever. Although Kui Niu is dead, as long as the drum is paid Now, it will live forever. Anyone who hears the drums in the future will know that there was such a Kui Niu. If you bury Kui Niu, within a few years, Kui Niu¡¯s body will rot and turn into a pinch of loess. What''s the point of that! You don''t like Kuiniu at all, you obviously don''t want to see Kuiniu again!" Yang Tengyi said righteously.


    Am I wrong again? The young people began to wonder if they were too impulsive today, causing emotional disorders and unable to make correct judgments.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down. I will definitely make the most perfect bass drum so that Kui Niu will pass on forever." Yang Teng simply patted his chest to promise.


    The young man hesitated, maybe this is also a good way.


    In the future, no matter who hears the drums, they will explore the root cause. By then everyone will know that there was a Kui Niu called General Hui.


    "How do you guarantee that the drum will satisfy me? I don''t want to see an ugly drum." The young man said this, actually already tempted.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It couldn''t be simpler. As long as I collect all the materials I need, I promise to satisfy you. If you don¡¯t believe in my ability, you can watch the drums when I make them. Let me stop, how about it, if I say this, you should be satisfied."


    The young man finally made up his mind, "Okay! Then I will believe you once, if you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "It''s easy to say." Yang Teng secretly smiled, it doesn''t matter whether you can be satisfied, as long as you are satisfied.


    The young man bowed his hands at Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan, "The two must go to the Royal Academy. Forgive me for not being able to follow the same path. See you at the Royal Academy!"


    Yang Wenyan asked in amazement: "This fellow Taoist, are you also practicing at the Royal Academy? Are you not going to return to the Royal Academy."


    The young man smiled slightly: "About my identity, you will know in the future. I can''t go back for the time being. As he said, the cow can''t come back from death, and Kui cow can''t come back to life. It''s better to let it maximize its value. Bring the meat back. General Hui has practiced for many years, and his meat is of great benefit to his cultivation, so he can''t just be wasted."


    After speaking, the young man turned and ran towards the place where Kui Niu died.


    Yang Teng looked at the young man¡¯s back with a dubious smile, "This guy has changed fast enough. Looking at the posture just now, he is almost going with Kui Niu. In a blink of an eye, he will take the rest of the beef back. After eating, this guy is cruel enough that the pets he keeps have to lick him."


    Yang Wenyan glanced at Yang Teng, "You haven''t been fooled by you. I didn''t see it. You still have this ability. He came to avenge him aggressively, but he passed by with a few words from you, and even willingly left you the cowhide and corbel. Next, the time you talk about is more powerful than your own strength."


    "You think I am willing, if it weren''t for serious injury, how would I be afraid of him!" Yang Teng coldly snorted.

 Chapter 337: be questioned

    Chapter 327 is questioned


    It didn''t start, but the guards were the happiest person. The young man didn''t know what came from, but his cultivation was so strong that he could make a tie with the fat aunt. None of them could beat that guy.


    Dare to indulge pets to hurt others, which shows that the young man has a strong background.


    Faced with such an opponent, most of them will lose money once they do it. Even if they take advantage of it, they will still find a way to get back after the Royal Academy.


    The problem can be solved without hands, and the guards immediately improved Yang Teng''s ability by a step.


    Anyway, no one of them can fool the young man away with a few words, the little princess Fu Shuiyao can''t, and Yang Wenyan can''t do the same.


    The guards were secretly happy, and it seemed that the princess had a very good vision and found such a powerful leader for them.


    After such a delay, I would definitely not be able to rush to the Royal Academy before sunset. Fu Shuiyao ordered to find a safe place to rest for the night and rush to the Royal Academy tomorrow morning.


    Resting at Shuangfengling at night is particularly important for safety issues. The guards looked for a cliff as a support and parked Fushuiyao''s car in front of the cliff. They expanded the defensive circle outward in a semicircular shape.


    "Everyone, work harder, and you can relax at the Royal Academy tomorrow morning." Yang Teng''s injury was not healed, and he could not coordinate defenses together, so he had to loudly boost his morale.


    "Commander, rest assured, leave the safety at night to the brothers, and the commander can heal his wounds with peace of mind." The guards responded loudly.


    "It will win people''s hearts, Shuiyao, you have to be careful, don''t let him control your guard team." Yang Wenyan glanced and said softly.


    Fu Shui Yao smiled: "So what? He was originally my guard leader. Only those guards who recognize his status can perform his duties better in the future. Even if he controls these guards, isn''t he still my guard leader? ."


    "Forget me." Yang Wenyan understood. In front of Fu Shui Yao, she couldn''t say bad things about Yang Teng. No matter what she said, Fu Shui Yao would believe in Yang Teng.


    As night fell, the surrounding mountains were plunged into darkness, looking from a distance like a giant beast crawling on the ground.


    From time to time, a roar or two of strange beasts came from a distance, adding a few embellishments to the quiet night.


    However, it wasn''t just the roar of the alien beasts, there were three alien beast attacks in the first half of the night. Fortunately, the alien beasts that came to attack these three times were not too powerful and were easily killed by the guards.


    "Brothers, be more vigilant in the second half of the night, and must not be negligent." Yang Teng warned the guards uneasy.


    "Commander Yang just rest assured, in case of a major situation, my brothers will definitely inform you as soon as possible."


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to really rest in peace. Once a powerful alien beast appeared, maybe the alien beast came close to the team, and the guards discovered that it would be too late to react any more.


    Fortunately, it was fairly peaceful in the middle of the night. There were several small riots, which were handled quickly by the guards without causing harm to the team.


    The east lightened slightly, and Yang Teng felt relieved. It seemed that he was over-hearted. No matter how many strange beasts there are in Shuangfengling, it is impossible to always have strange beasts of the level of Kui Niu.


    Early in the morning, I went back on the road and marched here. It was not far from the Royal Academy. Fu Shuiyao ordered the team to control the speed. Don''t make it look like they have to enter the Royal Academy in a hurry, making people feel that they are afraid of strange animals.


    This is a matter of face and you must not lose the royal majesty.


    The guards patted the neat team, one by one with their heads high, urging the steed to the Royal Academy.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing secretly. According to the normal speed, he should arrive at the Royal Academy an hour before. According to Fu Shui Yao''s instructions, he was delayed for an hour.


    The team hadn''t come to the gate of the Royal Academy, and someone had greeted them.


    Under the leadership of an old man, a dozen monks with majestic appearances greeted him.


    "The little princess drove to the academy. The old man was not able to welcome him far away, so the little princess should not blame it." The old man''s voice was loud and confident.


    Fushuiyao didn''t dare to hold it up. She got out of the car and came to the old man in a few steps. "Shui Yao saw the deputy dean and didn''t expect to alarm your old man. It''s really rude."


    "Haha, the little princess is joking, please enter the college with the old man soon." With a smile on his face, the deputy dean asked Shuiyao to enter the college.


    "Vice Dean, let me introduce to you. This is my good sister Yang Wenyan, the most outstanding talent among the children of the Yang family in Yucheng."


    The deputy dean laughed: "I heard that there was a girl from the Yang family in Yucheng, and I compared all the boys in the Yang family. It really turned out to be a woman."


    It''s rare for Yang Wenyan to have an embarrassed smile on her face, "The deputy dean is showing love, Wen Yan is usually fooling around."


    Yang Teng was a little surprised to hear from the side, this is not like Yang Wenyan, she still has such a humble time.


    "Okay, don''t stand anymore, hurry in with the old man." The deputy dean was very enthusiastic.


    "The deputy dean, don''t worry, there is still one person who hasn''t introduced it." Fu Shuiyao blinked.


    The vice president was surprised, who else?


    He is old, but he is not too old-fashioned, just sweeping it like this, you can see that the important figures in this line are Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan, and everyone else should be the guard.


    It is not that Fu Shui Yao, as the little princess of the imperial royal family, can let him come out to greet him in person, but rather his personal relationship with the Fu clan.


    It was Yang Wenyan. Although his status and status were not inferior to Fu Shui Yao, he would not come out to meet him.


    At this moment, Fu Shui Yao actually wants to introduce someone to him. What is the identity of this person?


    The vice president couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "The deputy dean knew that a young man named Yang Teng appeared in Sunset Valley a year ago." Fu Shui Yao smiled.


    The deputy dean nodded slightly, "I heard that a young man appeared in Sunset Valley. No one knows the origin of this young man, but he has repeatedly made amazing deeds. The old man really wants to see this young man."


    Fu Shui Yao pointed at Yang Teng, "People stand in front of you, and he is Yang Teng."


    "Junior Yang Teng has seen seniors." Yang Teng bowed and saluted very politely.


    "You are Yang Teng?" The deputy dean looked at Yang Teng in disbelief, "No, I heard the news that Yang Teng was in Sunset Valley a year ago, but Yang Teng had only a physical training period at that time. Xiu base, you kid wouldn''t pretend to be Yang Teng, right?"


    Yang Teng laughed blankly: "Senior, the cultivation base can be improved. Two years ago, I only had the strength triple heaven cultivation base. A year ago, I only had the physical training stage cultivation base, but now I have advanced to the consolidation stage triple heaven cultivation base. ."


    "What!" The deputy dean looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, "You said that you will improve one level a year, and you will have a cultivation base of Nine Heavens!"


    Yang Teng was not surprised by the expression of the deputy dean at all, almost everyone heard him improve his cultivation speed with such an expression.


    The vice president''s face sank, "Boy, your jokes are not funny at all! Who are you! What''s the point of pretending to be Yang Teng? The Royal Academy won''t accept you just because you are also called Yang Teng! "


    Yang Teng could not laugh or cry, "Senior, when did I say that I would enter the Royal Academy to study. Two years ago, I had this opportunity, but unfortunately the envoy sent by the prince disqualified me. Since then, I have not Think about coming to study."


    "Then what are you doing here at the Royal Academy!" The vice president shouted in a deep voice.


    "I am the guard leader of the little princess, and of course I am protecting the safety of the little princess." Yang Teng was also a little angry. The old man was so unreasonable and too self-righteous.


    The deputy dean looked at Fu Shui Yao with a look of confusion, "Little princess, what the **** is going on."


    "Associate Dean, he is indeed Yang Teng and my guard leader." Fu Shui Yao explained.


    Yang Teng added, ¡°If you really don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone to verify it. The two monks who came to study in Fenglei Town were Wang Qi and Li Guan. We are similar in age. I think they are defeated. Remember me. ."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of the scene when he participated in the big competition of the four big families. No one was optimistic about him at the time, and even the father disqualified him from participating in the big competition.


    But he was extremely strong, rushing all the way to the end.


    Fate is so magical, Yang Teng finally came to the Royal Academy, but he was different from the status of a student studying, but became the guardian leader of the little princess Fu Shui Yao.


    Compared with the status of a student, the status of this guard leader is even more enviable.


    Many students who have achieved academic success in the Royal Academy, after leaving the Academy, want to join the royal family and become the guards around Fushui Yao, let alone the guard leader.


    "So, you really are Yang Teng?" The deputy dean was still a little skeptical.


    Yang Teng really can¡¯t figure it out, ¡°Senior, Yang Teng is not a super strong, let alone a very famous person. It seems that it¡¯s no good to pretend to be Yang Teng, and I have offended many strong ones. Pretending to be Yang Teng will only bring Come endless trouble."


    The deputy dean laughed: "Actually, the reason why I suspect that you are not Yang Teng is only because you have improved your cultivation speed too fast. You can improve one realm every year. At your terrifying speed, you can be less than 30 years old. Become a great emperor who disregards the universe, who made you improve your cultivation is so incredible."


    Yang Teng did not spray out, "Senior, your joke is not funny, let alone the thirty-year-old emperor, the three-hundred-year-old emperor, have you seen or heard of it."


    There is no way to confirm at what age those great emperors from the past and present became emperors, but there is one thing, no emperor reached such a peak level within ten thousand years.


    "Just the way you speak to you, you must be Yang Teng." The deputy dean agreed.


    "The way I speak? Senior, why is this." Yang Teng was a little puzzled.


    "It is rumored that Yang Teng speaks badly and never suffers. If you dare to talk to the old man like this, Yang Teng is the only one among the juniors," said the deputy dean.


    Yang Teng suddenly looked gloomy. Whether this was a sarcasm or praise, it was really memorable.


    Yang Wenyan was very proud and winked at Yang Teng.


    Everyone followed the vice president and entered the Royal Academy.

 Chapter 338: The scum of the Royal Academy

    Chapter 338 The Scum of the Royal Academy


    The main reason why the Royal Academy is called the Royal Academy is that since the establishment of the Academy, all investments have come from the Royal Family.


    No one can calculate how much materials the Fu clan has invested in this college. The academy''s ability to support it to the present also relies on the strong support of the Fu clan.


    However, Fu Clan did not take the Royal Academy as his own, but only asked for a naming right.


    Regardless of Fu''s experience of crisis or financial problems for a certain period of time, the materials provided to the Royal Academy were not cut off.


    Because of this, the Royal Academy is grateful to Fu''s family from the heart.


    A certain number of places are given to Fu''s every year, and you can enter the college directly without passing the assessment.


    However, even so, the Fu''s children will not enjoy special treatment in the college, just like other students.


    This is what the Fu clan specifically explained. The Fu clan¡¯s children must not be made to feel superior, and must start from the most basic students.


    As the deputy dean moved forward on foot, Fu Shuiyao would naturally take the car again, and slowly enter the college with the deputy dean.


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching. It is worthy of being an academy that has been passed down for countless generations. Everywhere is a simple atmosphere. From the moment you enter the academy, you can''t find anything related to the word luxury.


    Walking on a solid road, Yang Teng felt a strong cultivation atmosphere. There were no lazy monks here. Everyone had their own business busy.


    Any qualified student who goes out of the Royal Academy will achieve good results in the future.


    "Little princess, I don''t know if I will stay here for a few days, or plan to practice for a while in the academy." The deputy dean asked.


    He has the responsibility to properly arrange Fushui Yao, whether it is due to personal relationships or the line of the Royal Academy and the Fu clan, so it is necessary to ask about Fushui Yao''s whereabouts in order to arrange various matters.


    "Associate Dean, you must not prepare too much. I am here this time to prepare to enter the college to study and officially become a student. I wonder if the Associate Dean is willing to accept me." Fu Shui Yao said.


    "Yes, of course I do, is the little princess finally decided to start studying? This is really a good thing. I believe the dean will welcome the little princess when he knows this news." The deputy dean suddenly became elated.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand. As a princess, Fu Shuiyao wanted to enter the Royal Academy to study. It was not a matter of words. Why was the vice president so happy.


    "It has always been said that the little princess is the most talented and most promising of the generation of Fu''s children. I believe that the little princess will have this school experience again, it will definitely be the icing on the cake, and she will shine in the future."


    Yang Teng had a chill, and the deputy dean was a lot of old men, and the skill of flattering was so deep that he was no weaker than the flatterer Ma Jing.


    If the powerhouses of the Royal Academy are good at flattering skills, there is really no need to enter the Royal Academy to study.


    Hearing such praise from the deputy dean, Fu Shui Yao did not blush, but said indifferently: "The deputy dean praised it, it¡¯s not that Shuiyao is talented, but that some of my brothers are unworthy and indulge in pleasure every day. Among them, some are busy fighting for power and no one pays too much attention to cultivation."


    Speaking of this, Fu Shuiyao glanced at Yang Teng, "If you want to say that he has outstanding talent and great potential, I am afraid he is the most qualified."


    The deputy chief didn''t understand why Fu Shuiyao defended Yang Teng in this way, but he also affirmed Yang Teng''s ability.


    "Don''t compare with this kid, this kid is simply not a human being, who can improve at a level a year, no one can match this speed." The deputy dean''s words made Yang Teng wonder what to say.


    He is very clear about his ability, if it weren''t for the magical rebirth of that drop of emperor blood, where would he have the present.


    The reason why the journey has been smooth and smooth to the present is not because of rebirth. Knowing the direction of the next millennium will give you a thousand years of experience than others. If you can¡¯t surpass others, wouldn¡¯t you be born again in vain?


    It is nothing to improve one realm a year, if Yang Teng is willing, the speed of his cultivation can be improved even faster.


    You can directly improve a realm without even practicing. It is just a problem of a pill to improve from the current consolidation stage to the strong bone stage, and it will not leave any sequelae.


    He just didn''t want to improve his cultivation so quickly. He had to lay a solid foundation so that he could hit a higher level.


    Since we are reborn, we must have greater ideals and greater ambitions!


    To say something arrogant and boundless, after rebirth, he has an imperial blood body in his heart. When there is a major crisis, the invincible powerhouse who is suspected to be the emperor will appear in the sea for no reason. What''s so scary about him!


    Yang Wenyan glanced at Yang Teng, her mind was full of thoughts. She had always regarded Yang Teng as an opponent, and her unwillingness to admit defeat supported her to suppress Yang Teng.


    Now, with the ridiculous words of the deputy dean, Yang Wenyan was awakened suddenly, raising a realm a year, such a terrifying speed, it is really not comparable to her.


    Yang Wenyan, who had always refused to admit defeat, had a deep sense of frustration in front of Yang Teng.


    In fact, it is not only Yang Wenyan who is frustrated in the face of Yang Teng. How many strong people who have been famous for a long time will feel ashamed to hear Yang Teng''s experience.


    As he was talking, a shout came from far behind: "Who is in front of you! Didn''t you see the second young master coming back? Get out of the way!"


    Huh? Yang Teng turned around in surprise and looked at it. The Royal Academy also has the title Young Master. Who is it?


    The guards followed behind, just blocking the view, unable to see who was coming.


    Fu Shuiyao frowned slightly and ordered the guards to get out of the way.


    The deputy dean was even more unhappy, with a sullen face not speaking.


    The guards stepped away from the road, and Fu Shuiyao could clearly see the incoming person, "So it was him!"


    I saw a person coming in from the gate of the Royal Academy, followed by seven or eight arrogant monks.


    It was no one else who came in, but the owner of the cow.


    The young man was walking forward, shouting loudly from the monk behind him, letting the monks on the road get out of the way.


    The young man raised his eyes to find Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, their eyes lit up and they automatically ignored the deputy dean.


    The monk who followed him found that he was the deputy chief in front of him, and he was so scared that he immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to shout any more.


    "Little princess, Miss Wen Yan, let''s meet again." The young man enthusiastically stepped forward to say hello, "I have something to do today, so I won''t accompany the two of you. I will pick you up the next day and welcome you to the Royal Academy."


    At the two, the young man walked away with his entourage.


    When the group of people walked away, the vice-president''s face was slightly better.


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Fu Shuiyao asked casually: "Associate Dean, what is the origin of this young man? It seems that he is also from the Royal Academy."


    "Bah!" The vice-president sipped without hesitation, "Scum! How come the Royal Academy has such a scum, it''s a shame to the Royal Academy!"


    "Why, he has a problem?" Fu Shuiyao asked in surprise.


    "He is Xiao Yetian''s younger brother, Xiao Yeming, who relied on Xiao Yetian''s power to behave in the Royal Academy, and made a good academy so good. Old men like me have long been unaccustomed to Xiao Yetian''s arrogance. , But there is nothing to do with him." The vice president said helplessly.


    Yang Teng understood that the Xiao Yetian mentioned by the vice president must be the real power faction of the Royal Academy, and no one dared to care about some ridiculous things his brother did.


    After seeing Xiao Yeming indulge in monsters attacking them, Yang Teng knew that Xiao Yeming was not a good thing. Hearing what the deputy dean said, this kid must have done damaging things in the Royal Academy.


    "Xiao Yetian? Did the deputy dean mean Xiao Yetian, the youngest elder of the Royal Academy? How could he have such an ineffective brother? Wouldn''t Elder Xiao care about teaching his younger brother?" Fu Shuiyao asked Tao.


    "Man? How?" The deputy dean sneered, "Even though Xiao Yeming has done all the bad things, he is a little clever. I just saw that the lackeys behind him are not there. If something goes wrong, everything will be pushed to those lackeys."


    The vice-yuan sighed: "This is the smartness of Xiao Yeming. He almost never shows up on his own when he does things. It''s all his subordinates. He rarely gets caught, even if someone tells Xiao Ye what he did. God, he will find all kinds of reasons to push it away. Once he knows who is suing, wait for his revenge. Over time, who dares to offend him."


    Yang Teng smiled: "In this way, Xiao Yeming still has some means. He has done bad things and knows that he can find someone to blame. This kid doesn''t seem to be that stupid."


    "You said he was stupid? You underestimated Xiao Yeming''s methods. He once insulted a beautiful female student and was arrested on the spot by two deacons, but he still failed to convict him. Instead, he pitted the two deacons. Such a clever head is not willing to use it on the right path. What is even more annoying is that Xiao Yetian is extremely short-sighted, and he can''t hear half of the bad things about Xiao Yeming. Alas!" The deputy dean shook his head straight.


    Yang Teng smiled: "That''s because he didn''t meet an opponent. If he dares to offend me, let''s see how I clean up him, so that he can''t die!"


    "Boy, your arrogant energy is about to catch up with Xiao Yeming." The deputy dean said angrily.


    Fushuiyao didn''t speak, but they were laughing secretly. Yang Teng really didn''t brag, Xiao Yeming was really not worth mentioning in front of Yang Teng.


    Just yesterday, Xiao Yeming, who was called a scum by the deputy dean, was severely pitted by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not nonsense, Xiao Yeming has not provoke him for the time being. If he provokes him in the future, he doesn''t care what Xiao Yetian is the youngest elder of the Royal Academy.


    He is still the youngest elder in the Zilou family.


    Although they are all the titles of elders, can the elders of the Royal Academy be compared with the elders of the Zilou family!


    Yang Teng alone is more powerful than Xiao Yeming.


    The deputy chief''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of something, he quickly turned around and glanced, his face changed drastically, and he hurried to the guard behind.


    Pointing to the thing on the horseback and shouting: "What is this! How come you look so familiar!"

 Chapter 339: I reject

    Chapter 339 I refuse


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Senior, isn''t it? You are familiar with Xiao Yeming''s cow, the deputy dean should have heard of it."


    It''s not just as simple as hearing about it. In the Royal Academy, anyone doesn''t know General Kui Niuhui!


    There are at least dozens of students who have died in this area of ??Kui Niu!


    As we all know, the Royal Academy never hunts down alien beasts within the scope of Shuangfeng Mountain. Students who practice in the Royal Academy want to go out for trials or go elsewhere, they must pass through layers of alien beasts.


    The original purpose of the Royal Academy was to make students stronger.


    There is no problem in doing so, but it brings a bad result.


    Xiao Yeming is best at seizing opportunities, how could he miss such a good opportunity before him.


    Those students who accidentally offend Xiao Yeming, once they are targeted by him, as long as they leave the Royal Academy, someone will immediately report to Xiao Yeming, and then Xiao Yeming will use Kui Niu to secretly get rid of dissidents.


    Over time, the Royal Academy''s discoloration changed when talking about cattle, and the timid students would be shocked when they heard Kui Niu''s roar.


    "Kui Niu! Is this Xiao Yeming''s General Hui! How dare you kill General Hui! You are too courageous, and leave the Royal Academy before Xiao Yeming has discovered it. Xiao Yetian''s influence is only in the royal family? The college, as long as you leave here, Xiao Yeming will have nothing to do with you." As the vice-president of the Royal Academy, speaking like this, it is especially evident how arrogant Xiao Yeming is usually.


    "Associate Dean, you don''t have to be like that." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "I think Xiao Yeming is not as unbearable as you said. He knew that it was General Hui I killed. Instead of turning my face with me, he asked me to take care of him. Go with the cow¡¯s leash. I¡¯m going to make a big drum and make drumsticks from Kui¡¯s one leg. What do you think."


    How about, the deputy dean is already dumbfounded, he feels that his head is not enough, and he can''t figure out the truth at all.


    Could it be that Yang Teng is Xiao Yeming''s hit nemesis?


    This Xiao Yeming is simply a demon of the Royal Academy. When he met Yang Teng, who was even more unreasonable, he gave in?


    Is this one thing falling one thing?


    If this is the case, the deputy dean suddenly had an inspiration, it would be better to recruit Yang Teng into the academy, just to restrain Xiao Yeming!


    Thinking of this, the vice-president''s mouth curled up slightly, feeling extremely proud of his thoughts.


    "Let''s go to my place for a short break, and wait for them to arrange, the little princess will come over and move in." The deputy dean warmly invited Fu Shui Yao.


    This is the benefit that power brings. In other words, where ordinary students will have someone to arrange a place to live, let alone the deputy dean personally greet them.


    The tutors who teach students at the Royal College have a dedicated office area, and the office of the deputy dean is located in a separate small courtyard.


    Surrounded by old green trees, there is a quaint small building in the courtyard.


    "Little princess, please come in." The deputy dean invited Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan into the yard.


    The guards were naturally not qualified to go in, and the fat aunt also stayed outside very witty, and there was no need to worry about Fushuiyao''s safety at all.


    Yang Teng stopped at the door. He was still very self-aware. Whether it was his status as the leader of the guard or the little reputation he had gained, he was still not qualified enough to enter the small courtyard of the deputy dean, unless the reputation of the purple building was revealed. The identity of an elder.


    "Boy, aren''t you very arrogant? Why don''t you dare to enter the old man''s yard when you are here, because I am afraid that you will not succeed if I eat." The deputy dean turned around and said.


    Yang Teng laughed: "What kind of status is the deputy dean. Those who can enter and leave this small courtyard are all big people. I, Yang Teng, dare not call myself a big person. It''s better to stay outside."


    "How can there be so much nonsense, let me in if you let you in!" The deputy dean''s face sank.


    Yang Teng felt strange, with his current ability and status, it seemed that he should not be valued so much by the deputy dean.


    Follow behind and enter the small courtyard, to the small building where the deputy dean is working.


    The deputy dean invited the three to sit down, and then ordered them to prepare tea.


    Yang Teng sat in a soft and comfortable chair without talking. The deputy dean looked at Yang Teng with a smile, making Yang Teng feel a little hairy. Is there anything on his face? After entering, the deputy dean kept staring at him. Endless.


    "Yang Teng, you said you had the opportunity to come to the Royal Academy to study two years ago, right?" the deputy dean asked.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Fenglei Town has two places to study, and the ownership of the places is determined by the way of competition. I was fortunate enough to be in the top two, but was deprived by the prince''s messenger on the pretext of influx."


    Fu Shui Yao asked strangely: "What excuse did the envoy sent by the eldest brother deprive you of your qualifications and make you so angry?"


    She could see that Yang Teng held a grudge against the incident, and his tone of voice was full of resentment.


    "Do you know what that non-male and female thing said? At that time, I won the first place in the big competition. The **** actually said, "What is the Yang family in Fenglei Town" that makes a small, unfamiliar family unknown? The young monk represented Fenglei Zhen Junjie to study at the Royal Academy. It was an insult to the Royal Academy. Then he cancelled my qualification and replaced me with Wang Qi to come to the Royal Academy."


    Yang Teng said this, with a look of contempt on his face, "From then on, I knew that the Royal Academy is so tall and it is not a place for a small person like me to come."


    "Asshole thing!" The deputy dean was furious. "Who gave the right to the dog minion! The Royal Academy entrusted the Royal Family to recruit some students. It is really chilling that the Royal Family treats the trust of the Royal Academy like this!"


    If Yang Teng is not qualified to enter the Royal Academy, then at least more than half of the students studying in the Royal Academy can be regarded as waste.


    Fu Shuiyao frowned, "It shouldn''t be, eldest brother is cautious, how could he allow his subordinates to act so recklessly."


    Yang Teng was very clear in his heart, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    "What''s this? The original rule of Fenglei Town was the rotation system of the four major families, but it was forcibly broken by the royal messenger and let the Wang family serve as the rotation family again. That messenger''s rights are not small." Yang Teng didn''t mind giving it any more. That sissy said something bad.


    Besides, this is actually a fact.


    "Then you can put up with that messenger''s nonsense? This is not like your Yang Teng character." Yang Wenyan asked in surprise.


    "My little arms can''t squeeze my thighs. I have no power or power. How dare I fight against the people of the prince, the big deal is not to stay in Fenglei Town." Yang Teng''s indifferent attitude is more like helplessness.


    "However, wherever you go, you are in the empire territory, not within the imperial power." Yang Wenyan said: "At that time, you should teach that messenger severely."


    Yang Tengbai glanced at Yang Wenyan, "You are embarrassed to say such a stupid question. At that time, I only had my strength to cultivate, and there was a big family behind me. I couldn''t bring the whole family into the abyss on impulse. The royal family wanted it. Destroying the Yang family in Fenglei Town was just a matter of one sentence.


    Fenglei Town is part of the empire and is ruled by the royal family.


    But the world is so big that the Izumo Empire is just a second-rate small country in Dongshu.


    I can leave the Izumo Empire and go to other places in Dongshu, or I can leave Dongshu.


    The Tianwu Continent is so big, I don''t believe that Yang Teng settled down without me. "


    Fu Shui Yao understood a little bit. No wonder Yang Teng has always been indifferent to her. Leaving aside the seventh brother''s affairs, Yang Teng and the eldest brother caused the misunderstanding caused by the messenger, and he couldn''t have a line with Fu. Anyone who has a good opinion.


    "Yang Teng, don''t worry, this matter will be handled for you when I have time. I want to see which **** dog minion is so bold and bold." Fu Shuiyao said angrily.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, and said to his heart, what a **** dog slave was doing in this matter, it was completely instructed by your elder brother.


    Fu Shuiyao thought secretly in her heart, the Fu clan owed Yang Teng a school place, how could she let Yang Teng get this opportunity again.


    Before going to the Royal Academy, I didn''t know these things at that time, Fu Shui Yao had thought about helping Yang Teng enter the Royal Academy.


    Ask the deputy dean to ask for the face of Fu''s family, and Yang Teng is not a mediocre, I guess he can get this opportunity.


    Yang Wenyan had the same question in mind.


    Although she was not sure whether she had a good impression of Yang Teng in her heart, she had said that she had a fair competition with Fushui Yao and she could not lose to Fushui Yao.


    If you ask the deputy dean by yourself, maybe it is because of the face of the Yang family in Yucheng, the deputy dean can give Yang Teng a chance.


    In that way, he would get back a round.


    The two girls had their own confession, they were thinking about how to speak, so as to impress the deputy dean.


    "Associate Dean, I have something to ask."


    "Associate Dean, I have something to ask."


    In unison, the two spoke at the same time.


    The deputy dean waved his hand, "Wait a while for your affairs. I have a very important thing. After I have dealt with it first, it will not be too late to talk about your affairs."


    "Vice dean, please."


    If you ask someone to do things, of course you need to know how to do things. Both are very witty and immediately postpone their own affairs.


    The deputy dean looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Yang Teng, according to your statement, you wanted to study at the Royal Academy, right?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Every monk wants to come to the Royal Academy to study, and I am no exception. I heard that the Royal Academy collects countless classics. I want to read more classics to broaden my horizons and increase my experience."


    That''s right, the deputy dean is a little relieved.


    "If I were to give you another chance to enter the Royal Academy to study, what do you think?" The deputy dean said shockingly.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were stunned. Is this an invitation to Yang Teng?


    Although the two of them didn''t know each other''s thoughts, they hoped that Yang Teng could become a student of the Royal Academy.


    The two stared at Yang Teng with expectant eyes at the same time.


    The deputy dean also looked forward to it. Yang Teng''s talent and potential are definitely the best he has ever seen, none of them!


    If Yang Teng can become a student of the Royal Academy, maybe in the years to come, the Royal Academy will become famous because of Yang Teng.


    The deputy dean has been very accurate in seeing people for many years.


    He also believed that Yang Teng would agree, that no one would refuse such a good thing, not to mention that Yang Teng had lost an opportunity in the first place.


    The three of them stared at Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng to say a word.


    However, Yang Teng only thought about it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Thank you for the kindness of the deputy dean, but I still failed the kindness of the deputy dean. I cannot become a student of the Royal Academy!"

 Chapter 340: I want to be a mentor

    Chapter 340 I will be a mentor


    what! Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan almost jumped up to question Yang Teng, isn''t your kid with a brain disease?


    The deputy dean personally invited you to the Royal Academy, but you refused!


    How can you Yang Teng He De, isn''t it just two years to raise two levels! What''s so great that you really think that you can rise to a level every year, just as the deputy dean said, and then become a great emperor when you are less than 30 years old?


    Go dreaming!


    Somehow guy! Fu Shui Yao cursed fiercely in her heart.


    Yang Wenyan was even more unceremonious. She slapped her head and covered her face with an angry rebuke: "Yang Teng, why are you so ignorant? Is it because you were deprived of your qualifications? But that matter has nothing to do with the Royal Academy. Now the deputy dean invites you to enter. The Royal Academy is just to make up for your regret at the beginning. You disappointed me too much!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan strangely, "I refuse to be a student of the Royal Academy. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now I was thinking about how to ask the deputy dean to let you enter the Royal Academy. Now the deputy dean invites you, but you refuse it. You said, did this disappoint me?" Yang Wenyan was angry. Yelling.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Wenyan in surprise, it turned out that she also had this idea!


    The vice president''s expression changed again and again. After all, he was an old senior who had practiced for many years. He quickly calmed down and asked: "Yang Teng, can you tell me the reason for your refusal? I don''t believe it is because you have been disqualified. There are other reasons."


    How could Yang Teng tell the real reason?


    As the honorary elder of the Zilou family, he looked at the entire Dongzhou, and his status was extremely honorable. How could he condescend to enter the Royal Academy as a student.


    If he agreed to the invitation of the deputy dean, it would be a great humiliation to the Zilou family.


    This is different from his willingness to be the guard leader of Fu Shui Yao, and it is completely different.


    Yang Teng''s face straightened, "Associate Dean, thank you for always showing love, but I also have difficulties. My nature is casual and unwilling to be restrained, especially since I have been accustomed to wandering outside in the past two years, and I cannot be controlled by others. If I become a student, I will definitely add chaos to the college.


    Besides, to say something you always don''t like to hear, I participated in the competition for a place in the competition, and it was not purely to enter the Royal Academy.


    At that time, I had two goals. One was to prove my own ability, and at the same time, to fight for my family. The second point is that I really want to look at the collections of the Royal Academy instead of studying and practicing in the Royal Academy.


    Studying and practicing at the Royal Academy is of little significance to me. "


    Yang Teng said very frankly, but it was also hard to hear.


    There is a sense of self-confidence in the words. People who understand can understand it immediately. People simply look down on the so-called education of the Royal Academy. There is only one purpose, and that is to look at the collections of the Royal Academy!


    The deputy dean reconciled and said: "Even if you don''t want to study at the Royal Academy, but want to watch the collections of the academy, this conflicts with your becoming a student. You become a student and you can get enough contribution points in the future. Opportunity to watch the classics. Otherwise, you will not be able to see the classics collected by the Royal Academy."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "My current status does not allow me to become an ordinary student."


    "What noble and unattainable status do you have is nothing more than a guard leader. Even your master enters the academy to study, so what nobleness do you have!" Yang Wenyan sneered disdainfully.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You don''t understand, and I don''t want to say too much. In short, I can''t be a student of the Royal Academy."


    Fu Shui Yao was also very angry, why is Yang Teng so stunned.


    The deputy dean smiled helplessly. When everyone couldn''t help himself, he understood Yang Teng very well and couldn''t become a student. Yang Teng must have his own difficulties and there is no need to force Yang Teng.


    "Then what are you going to do, leave me from now on?" Fu Shui Yao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. After she became a student of the Royal Academy, the guards had to return to the capital, and even the fat aunt could no longer follow her. , This is the rule of the Royal Academy.


    Even if the king of the empire came to study, no one was allowed to serve him, and he had to be independent.


    Of course, how could the king of the empire come to study.


    "You said that you pay the most attention to keeping promises, but I paid you tens of thousands of years in advance. You can''t just leave." Fushuiyao was still a little unwilling.


    Yang Teng also scratched his head straight, it was more like a joke at the time. I didn''t expect Fu Shui Yao to take it seriously, he couldn''t be her guard leader for tens of thousands of years.


    Yang Wenyan''s eyes immediately brightened, "Yes, you must fulfill your promise, otherwise I will send someone to follow you, no matter where you go, you will say that you are hypocritical and will not fulfill the promised things, and whoever dares to take care of you in the future. "


    The deputy dean was also defeated by these two elves and weird girls.


    The vice-president was envious, Yang Teng, He Dehe Neng, made such two celestial and transcendent women fall in love with him.


    As someone who came by, the deputy dean could tell at a glance that Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan had a good impression of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng, this kid, doesn''t know the blessing in the blessing.


    When I was young, if such a girl treated me like this, I am afraid I would laugh in dreams.


    Just as the deputy dean sighed with emotion, Yang Teng said another surprising sentence.


    "Associate Dean, I can actually enter the Royal Academy, but I cannot enter the Royal Academy as a student."


    The deputy dean was recalling the beautiful youth he had passed away, but was suddenly interrupted by Yang Teng''s words. He was a little unhappy and sneered: "If you don''t enter the college as a student, then what status do you want to use? Is it a mentorship?"


    "High, it is really high!" Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "The deputy dean is worthy of being the deputy dean. As expected, I just want to enter the Royal Academy as a tutor."


    "what!"


    Three exclaims at the same time.


    The deputy dean suddenly had an urge to press Yang Teng to the ground and give him a hard punch. It didn''t matter too much. He was beaten with a bruised nose and a few ribs, and then one hand and one leg.


    It doesn''t need to be too cruel, just let him be unable to take care of himself within half a year.


    Yang Wenyan stretched out ten slender fingers, gritted his teeth and roared: "Yang Teng, believe it or not, I will scratch you to death!"


    As a little royal princess, Fu Shui Yao''s self-cultivation is still very high, but she said indifferently: "I''m not that ruthless, as long as you tear up your mouth."


    Yang Teng was speechless, he just meant to be a mentor, what''s the big deal.


    Revealing the identity of the honorary elder of the Zilou line, sitting in the position of deputy dean is also sufficient.


    "Thank you for the promotion of the deputy dean. I will definitely try my best to train students and will never let down the trust of the college in me." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Slap!" The deputy dean slapped his hand and slapped Yang Teng''s head fiercely. He couldn''t help it. It made him so angry that a large group of people like him was so angry, Yang Teng was too much!


    "Associate Dean, what are you doing with me? Didn''t you say that you let me enter the Royal Academy as a mentor? I am also confident to be a mentor!" Yang Teng said aggrieved.


    "Good! Good! Good!" The deputy dean was extremely angry, and was about to explode.


    "Yang Teng, since you want to be a tutor at the Royal Academy, let me ask you what is your ability to instruct students. Do you have any special skills! If you can let the students who follow you practice, you can improve a realm every year Let alone a mentor, the old man will give you the position of deputy dean now!"


    Isn''t your kid arrogantly clamoring to become a mentor, okay, show your real ability, let me see it, it''s not okay to say casually when your upper lip touches your lower lip.


    Yang Teng smiled, as long as the deputy dean still reasoned with him, it would be easy to handle.


    "Associate Dean, I don''t know what our Royal Academy usually teaches students, and what are the specific categories. I don''t have many things that I am good at. If our academy happens to have something I am good at, then I can be qualified for the mentorship. "When Yang Teng said this, he didn''t even blush.


    Fushuiyao regretted, she shouldn''t have brought Yang Teng to the Royal Academy.


    It doesn''t matter how he messes around, but it is himself who is ashamed, and even the royal face is ashamed.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t talk any more gibberish, don''t worry if you don''t want to enter the Royal Academy, just follow those guards and go back, wherever you go from now on, you are no longer my guard leader." Fu Shui Yao thought for a moment, Gritted his teeth and said.


    "Little princess, have you thought about it? Are you sure to remove my guardian leader status from now on?" Yang Teng looked at Fu Shui Yao in surprise.


    "I''m thinking about it, you are so lofty in mind, you are wronged by being my guard leader. From now on, what you want to do has nothing to do with me." Fushuiyao had to consider the overall situation, she couldn''t Because of its own reasons, the royal reputation was corrupted.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Okay, I finally regained my freedom."


    Turning to Yang Wenyan and said: "Miss Wenyan, you don¡¯t need a guard leader, and I am not greedy, but you can¡¯t exploit too cruelly. Just give me a superb spirit gathering pill every day, how long I need to do The guard leader of time, your Spirit Gathering Pill has the final say."


    Well, this guy had just lost his job, so he started to sell himself in an instant.


    The deputy dean was dumbfounded by Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Wenyan chuckled: "Yang Dajunjie, I can''t afford to hire you, where can I find the best spirit gathering pills for you."


    Yang Teng said disappointedly: "Then forget it. It seems that I have to pin my hopes on the deputy dean. Associate dean, you always say something, our college teaches something, I will wait to be a mentor. For dinner."


    This kid actually relied on the deputy dean and made up his mind to be a mentor.


    Even the title is used in our college, I really don''t know what the Royal College has to do with him!


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng turned to look at Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, "I am a very vindictive person. You two are not willing to take out the spirit pill and hire me. When I become a mentor, I will definitely give you small shoes! "


    In return, they looked contemptuously.

 Chapter 341: I am good at too many things

    Chapter 341 I am good at too many things


    Staring at Yang Teng for a long time, the deputy dean finally determined that Yang Teng was not joking, and it did not seem like he was madly talking nonsense.


    "Yang Teng, did you make the decision after serious consideration? You must be a mentor instead of a student?" The deputy dean stared and asked again.


    "Associate Dean, do you think I am joking? I''m serious, and I think in some respects, I am qualified to be a mentor. It depends on whether the Royal Academy has the courage to make me such a groundless young man. Someone has become a mentor." Yang Teng was not too big or too young to agitate the deputy dean.


    The deputy dean laughed: "If you are really capable of being a mentor, why doesn''t the Royal Academy have the courage to accept you!"


    "Associate Dean, you really take his nonsense seriously!" Fu Shui Yao cried out in surprise.


    The deputy dean smiled slightly: "I''ll tell you about some of the courses offered by the Royal Academy. If you don''t have something you are good at, then don''t blame the Royal Academy for not being able to accommodate your great god."


    The deputy dean gave Yang Teng a lecture about the courses offered by the Royal Academy.


    First of all, the Royal Academy has three levels of branches, namely the junior intermediate and advanced levels.


    The junior college recruits monks from all over the country, such as Wang Qi and Li Guan from Fenglei Town. Students who have a low level of cultivation like them and have just entered the Royal Academy will be listed as the selection targets for the junior college.


    It''s not that they are students who enter the Royal Academy. They have to pass a series of assessments to become students of the Junior Academy. They are also called junior students.


    Beginner students have the opportunity to advance to intermediate students. The Royal Academy starts a big exam every year. After passing the assessment, you can enter the intermediate college to study. This is the intermediate college.


    After becoming a junior student, if you fail to advance to the intermediate student within ten years, or fail five times in the assessment, you will be expelled from the Royal Academy and cancel your student status.


    The same is true for intermediate students. They also have the opportunity to become senior students. If they have a ten-year period or fail five times in the assessment, they will be disqualified and expelled from the Royal Academy.


    Senior students can pass the assessment to become the deacon of the Royal Academy, the rules are the same as the previous assessment.


    Three levels of student status, with different levels of authority, can read the classics within this level of authority, and can listen to the lectures of the instructor within this level.


    If low-level students want to get high-level treatment, they can redeem through contribution points to students.


    The conditions for exchanging high-level benefits across levels are also very harsh, and very few people can make up enough contribution points.


    The courses offered by the three levels of colleges are basically the same, but the content levels taught are different.


    The most taught are the inner skills and combat skills. According to the differences between the inner skills and combat skills, they are divided into many small courses, such as swordsmanship and knife skills.


    The second is alchemy, and then the refining technique.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the Royal Academy also offered a course on mystery. I just don''t know what the mysticism course teaches and what the ability of the instructor is.


    The deputy dean gave a general introduction to the courses offered by the Royal Academy. If you want to introduce them in detail, I''m afraid they can only be finished in one morning.


    Yang Teng secretly sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being an academy supported by the royal family. It has been created in sufficient detail so that almost all the problems that monks can encounter can find corresponding courses here.


    No matter which aspect of the students'' expertise, they can be maximized here.


    The deputy dean finished speaking and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "What kind of mentor do you think you are suitable for."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Wenyan sneered: "Look, Yang Teng has low eyes and low hands, and he is not good at anything. This is a shame."


    Yang Teng ignored Yang Wenyan¡¯s cynicism, scratching his head and said, ¡°The problem is that I seem to be good at all these things you said, the deputy dean. I can¡¯t be a comprehensive mentor. I don¡¯t know how to do it. I can¡¯t take care of everything. aspect."


    "Puff!" Fu Shuiyao couldn''t help but laugh. It turned out that Yang Teng was the cheeky person.


    "Just blow it up, can you still point your face!" Yang Wenyan was so angry that she couldn''t wait to choke Yang Teng to death.


    The deputy dean was speechless at once, and he had already made a decision in his heart, and must not let this babbled guy become a mentor, isn''t this a nonsense!


    Yang Teng suddenly looked at Fu Shui Yao, "Shui Yao, what course are you going to study."


    "You called Shuiyao too!" Before Fu Shuiyao could speak, the boss Yang Wenyan shouted unwillingly.


    "Why can''t I call it? Before that, I was her guard leader, of course I can''t call it that way. But, from now on, I am your instructor. Isn''t it allowed to call my students that way?" Yang Teng said firmly. , As if he was already sitting on the seat of the mentor now.


    Fushuiyao frowned slightly, and then said, "I am going to learn mind and swordsmanship. But it''s a pity that even if you can become a mentor, I am afraid that you cannot become my mentor."


    "Mind, it''s a bit embarrassing. My mind cannot be taught to you, but I can teach you swordsmanship. That''s it, let me teach swordsmanship courses." Yang Teng added casually, "But , I am best at alchemy, and the refiner barely reaches the level of the master."


    The deputy dean didn''t know what to say, Yang Teng was to be a swordsman instructor, the reason is to be able to guide Fu Shui Yao''s swordsmanship.


    What he is good at is not swordsmanship, but alchemy.


    What made the deputy dean even more speechless was that, listening to Yang Teng''s meaning, he felt that he was not as good as the alchemy of the alchemy technique to reach the level of the master!


    In Yang Wenyan''s words, can this kid point his face!


    In fact, Yang Teng still didn''t tell the truth, what he is best at is actually sword art!


    Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are said to be the sword technique used by the Tianhuang Great Emperor to traverse the universe. There is no more powerful and advanced sword technique than Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to teach the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    No other swordsmanship will work. Any sword technique used by him will be affected by Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, more or less with the shadow of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I can report it to you. Why don''t you teach the three courses of swordsmanship alchemy and weapon refining? As the saying goes, you are young and you can take more. "The deputy dean has no expression on his face, and he can''t see what he is thinking.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, "Well, as long as the time is properly arranged, don''t arrange the three courses together, I can still do the job."


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao no longer looked at Yang Teng. If they had a chance to return to yesterday, Fu Shui Yao said nothing would bring Yang Teng, let alone introduce him to the deputy dean.


    Isn''t this self-infuriating! It was kind, but in the end it became a farce.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in." The deputy dean called.


    A middle-aged monk came in from outside, "The deputy dean, the accommodation for the little princess and Miss Wen Yan has been arranged."


    Finally there is no need to face Yang Teng, a lunatic, Fu Shuiyao can''t wait to pass right away, and quickly stood up, "Deputy Dean, then I won''t bother you, Wen Yan and I will go over to clean up and prepare to start school. "


    The vice president sent the two out of the small yard, and ordered the middle-aged monk to help prepare, and at the same time told Fu Shui Yao, if there is anything else you need, just ask him.


    Out of the vice-president''s small courtyard, Fu Shui Yao ordered the fat aunt to return to the capital with the guards.


    Although she is an empire''s little princess, she can''t break the rules of the Royal Academy and don''t allow anyone to serve.


    The fat aunt looked at Yang Teng, did not speak, took off Kui Niu''s skin and one leg from the horse back and placed it in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was left on the spot, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan went to their residence, he couldn''t follow.


    The guards were gone, and he was even less likely to follow to the capital.


    "Associate Dean, what should I do." Yang Teng hurriedly stopped the Associate Dean, and threw himself outside the door.


    The deputy dean looked at Yang Teng in amazement, "What do you do?"


    "My residence, their students have residences. As a tutor, I can''t live in the wilderness of Shuangfengling." Yang Teng felt that the old man must be deliberate, and he shouldn''t have thought about his residence.


    "Associate Dean, if you think I''m not worthy to be a mentor, you might as well say straightforwardly. Although I am a thick-skinned person, I still want to shave my face. The Royal Academy can''t afford it, so I can leave immediately." Yang Teng showed an unhappy expression on his face.


    Even though he seemed to be trying his best to sell himself at first, in fact Yang Teng did not exaggerate, and was even very humble.


    Yang Teng also has his own self-esteem. He can hippie and smile at will, but in the face of such a thing, he must have an affirmative answer. If he doesn''t agree, he will quickly say that he has no time to chirp in the Royal Academy.


    "I didn''t see it, my temper is not small." The deputy dean laughed and said, "If you ask to become a student, the old man can immediately call the shots and let you enter the junior college. But what you ask for is the position of a tutor. Don''t say that the old man does not have this authority. Promise you, even if you have this permission, it is impossible to make such a hasty decision."


    "Then tell me, how can I become a tutor at the Royal Academy, please give me an explanation, let''s do it, and if we don''t, we will fall." Yang Teng''s patience disappeared a little bit.


    In the eyes of the deputy dean, Yang Teng asked to become a mentor, which is incredible.


    In Yang Teng''s view, it is an honor for the Royal Academy to become a tutor of the Royal Academy!


    "It''s useless if you are in a hurry. According to the normal procedure, if you want to become a tutor of the Royal Academy, you must pass the qualification assessment. Generally speaking, you want to participate in the assessment, and you are all students or deacon deacons from the Advanced Academy. There is also an exception, such as the Royal Academy. You will be specially invited to hire well-known strong men to become mentors. Obviously you are not in this rank.


    So, you still wait to participate in the instructor qualification assessment. "The deputy dean said.


    Yang Teng is crazy, why the Royal Academy has so many examinations.


    From the start of the competition, it was an assessment, until the end, I don''t know how many assessments to participate in. The threshold of the Royal Academy is too high.


    "When will I participate in the assessment?" Yang Teng asked.


    "After half a year." The deputy dean said something that made Yang Teng want to cry without tears.

 Chapter 342: Alchemy in front of the Royal Academy

    Chapter 342 Alchemy in front of the Royal Academy


    half year later! Is this a joke?


    How can Yang Teng have the patience to wait until half a year later, that is, the Royal Academy takes the position of this tutor so important. In his eyes, willing to condescend to be a tutor at the Royal Academy has already given the Royal Academy great face.


    Yang Teng even had the urge to throw that jade identity card out to shake the vice president well!


    Enduring the urge in his heart, Yang Teng asked again, "Can I participate in the assessment in advance."


    The deputy dean snorted coldly: "It is great luck to be able to give you this opportunity to participate in the assessment. You still wish to participate in the assessment in advance, why don''t you just become a mentor!"


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan left, the deputy dean immediately changed his face, and he was no longer so polite to talk to Yang Teng.


    "You can''t participate in the assessment in advance, you have to arrange a place for me." Yang Teng''s request is not excessive.


    "Residence? Why do you want to arrange a residence for you. All monks who live in the Royal Academy, including the students and internal staff of the Royal Academy, what status are you, and why should you arrange a residence for you!" The deputy dean turned and entered the small courtyard. Turn back and close the courtyard door.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, this is nothing, the Royal Academy definitely has no shortage of residence.


    The vice-president had a completely different attitude before and after, and he clearly looked down upon Yang Teng.


    "Okay! Very good!" Putting away the kui leather and leg bones on the ground, he turned and left.


    There is no place to keep the Lord here! Yang Teng groaned as he walked, seeing that no one noticed him, he put Kui Niu''s skin and one leg into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. This is a good thing, it is inconvenient to carry and it is too noticeable.


    Follow the road when you came and walk out of the gate of the Royal Academy, and then leave along the road of Shuangfeng Ridge.


    After just two steps, Yang Teng stopped.


    You can''t just leave in such a desperate way. What does it mean to leave like this? Driven away by cynicism?


    If you spread it out, do you still want to be a man! Moreover, anticlimactic is not Yang Teng''s style.


    Even if he were to leave the Royal Academy, it would be a glorious departure after success, making everyone remember him and think of him.


    It must not be such a shameful fuck.


    How can I stay? Yang Teng made trouble for a while.


    It is unrealistic to ask him to wait for the assessment in half a year. The reason why the deputy dean said so is definitely to let him retreat when he is in trouble, and blast him away in disguise.


    Shit rules! Rules are used to break.


    Didn''t you see that Xiao Yeming could do whatever he wanted in the Royal Academy? That kid never followed the rules, and the Royal Academy did not do anything to him.


    With this precedent, what else to be afraid of.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately stopped, turned around and came to the gate of the Royal Academy.


    In response to that sentence, it is easy to come out and difficult to enter.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming, the monk guarding the door immediately came over, "Stop, what do you want to do!"


    Yang Teng looked at each other strangely, "What else can I do? Is there a problem standing here for a while? When is the Royal Academy so overbearing, no one is allowed to stand in front of the door."


    The monk''s face sank, "You can stand in front of the door, but you can''t hinder the monks who come in and out, let alone break into the Royal Academy for no reason."


    "Breaking into the Royal Academy? Am I so bored!" Yang Teng leaned aside, avoiding the door of the Royal Academy.


    "Brother, I will show you something, maybe you will be interested." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously at the nosy monk just now, and took out a jade bottle from his arms.


    The other party didn''t understand Yang Teng''s intentions, and looked at Yang Teng with a guarded look, "What are you going to do! I warn you, this is the Royal Academy. If you dare to mess around, you will be severely punished."


    Yang Teng was speechless. As for, he was just an injured junior monk, how could he go to the safety of the Royal Academy.


    "I have a good thing here, don''t regret it if you don''t read it." Yang Teng shook the jade bottle in his hand.


    The other party was skeptical for a total of a long time, and finally curiosity prevailed and stepped towards Yang Teng. Anyway, Yang Tengxiu is low, even if he has any unruly intentions, nothing will happen.


    Yang Teng opened the bottle stopper, and a faint fragrance wafted out, instantly filling the front of the Royal Academy, even the monk guarding the gate on the other side could smell it.


    "What kind of pill is this, it contains such powerful energy!"


    Yang Teng covered the cork easily, "I see it, there are ten top-grade Gathering Pills."


    "The best spirit gathering pill! There is actually the best gathering spirit pill!" The monk stared at the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand, his eyes gleaming, if not in broad daylight, if not in front of the Royal Academy, he could not help his heart. With his impulse, he would **** this jade bottle.


    Yang Teng shook the jade bottle, "Do you like it."


    "I like it!" The monk replied subconsciously, and even couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I want it." Yang Teng tempted the monk a little bit.


    "I want." The monk replied subconsciously again, "What, do you ask me whether you want to do it? Could it be that you want to give me these superb spirit gathering pills! What do you want to do! I tell you, even if you take out the best things , I will not betray any benefits of the Royal Academy!"


    The monk said righteous words, but his eyes kept staring at the jade bottle.


    Yang Teng is speechless, this idiot! When did he let him betray the interests of the Royal Academy.


    Besides, he is a monk who is watching the gate, what kind of benefits can he betrayed, how can the real benefits be accessible to him?


    "If you want these spirit-gathering pills, we might as well make a deal." Yang Teng tried his best to resist the depression in his heart. It was really hard to talk to this idiot. No wonder he was sent to see the door and assigned him other skilled tasks. , He really can''t do it.


    "Don''t want to seduce me! I won''t be fooled by you!" The monk''s eyes are about to fall out, but his mouth is so firm, it''s really hard for him.


    "The deal I made with you is very simple. You will find me a profound grade alchemy furnace, and some elixir for refining spirit gathering pills. These ten best grade gathering pills are yours, so it counts as selling the royal family. College interests!" Yang Teng was so angry that he almost slapped him.


    "If you don''t think it''s okay, I don''t make it difficult for you. I''ll go trade with him." As he said, Yang Teng took the jade bottle and walked to the monk on the other side of the gate.


    The exchange between Yang Teng and this monk, the monk on the other side heard clearly.


    Yang Teng actually wanted to exchange ten top-grade spirit gathering pills in exchange for a profound-level alchemy furnace and some elixir. Such a good thing actually fell from the sky!


    The cultivator on the opposite side did not react slowly. Before Yang Teng could walk over, he rushed over in a few steps, "No problem, I will prepare the alchemy furnace and the elixir right away. You will wait for me here for a while."


    Regardless of the important task of guarding the portal, the monk ran away, lest he was a step slower and his companion would take the lead, and the ten best-grade spirit gathering pills would be gone.


    Seeing that his companion ran away first, the cultivator here said stupidly: "If you dare to leave your post privately, you will be dead if you are caught by the deacon."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, this wooden bumpy head will not be promising for a lifetime.


    Not long after waiting, the monk ran back out of breath, carrying an alchemy furnace on his shoulders and carrying a big bag in his hand.


    "These are the alchemy furnace and the elixir you want. Look, if you are unsatisfied, I will prepare it soon." The monk was afraid that Yang Teng was not satisfied, so he didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    Yang Teng checked at will, this alchemy furnace was pretty good, reaching the middle level of the mysterious rank.


    Opened the big bag and looked at the elixir inside, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    Seeing the smile on Yang Teng''s face, this monk felt a little relieved, perhaps these ten best-grade spirit gathering pills belonged to him!


    "Things are good, you are a partner who can cooperate. These ten superb spirit gathering pills are yours. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to appraise the grade." Yang Teng casually threw the jade bottle to the other party.


    "No, no. I believe you." The monk said that, still a little worried. He opened the jade bottle in front of Yang Teng and poured out all ten Spirit Gathering Pills. Checked one by one to make sure each All of them are of the highest grade level, and only then carefully re-installed the best grade spirit gathering pill back into the jade bottle.


    Looking at the alchemy furnace and the elixir, Yang Teng patted his forehead and ignored one thing!


    Did not exchange jade bottles with this monk!


    His jade bottles are all placed in the ice king''s ring and cannot be taken out in front of others.


    "Let''s make another deal." Yang Teng had to come to the monk again.


    The cultivator was happy. He heard that Yang Teng was still going to make a deal, and immediately said cheerfully: "As long as it doesn''t harm the Academy, you can make as many deals as you want."


    Listen, the same premise is that it doesn''t harm the academy. What this monk says is very pleasing, but what the wooden head says is not pleasing.


    "How many jade bottles I can exchange for a top-grade spirit gathering pill, you have the final say. It is the ordinary jade bottle containing the pill. Go and prepare. I will wait for you here. The more the better." Yang Teng was straightforward. Said.


    This trivial matter was easier to handle. The monk hurriedly put away his best spirit gathering pills and rushed into the royal academy.


    Yang Teng moved the alchemy furnace and the elixir to the side, and found a flat, open area where it did not affect the smoothness of the road to the Royal Academy.


    Putting the alchemy furnace, running the aura, and throwing the elixir in the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng actually refined the elixir at the entrance of the Royal Academy.


    That monk was kind, and he traded a lot of elixir. Yang Teng continued to refine it for several days, and he didn''t have to consider the raw materials.


    After entering the state of alchemy, Yang Teng immediately ignored the foreign objects and concentrated on refining the pill, even if someone came to him.


    The wooden-headed guy looked at Yang Teng curiously, wanted to come to Yang Teng to watch, but felt that he was protecting the gate of the Royal Academy. This was the most important thing.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t dare to come and watch.


    Away from the distance, the Ruowuruou fragrance wafting from the alchemy furnace strongly attracted him.

 Chapter 343: The house is built in front of the Royal Academy

    Chapter 343 The house is built in front of the Royal Academy


    Whether a person can succeed or not can be seen as long as he is focused on doing things.


    When Yang Teng was refining the pill, he completely ignored the external situation, even in such an open-air environment, regardless of whether anyone would watch it, and was completely intoxicated in the process of refining the pill.


    There were many monks going in and out of the Royal Academy, and soon someone discovered Yang Teng''s strange behavior.


    "Look, what is that person doing? Why doesn''t he go to the alchemy room for alchemy? In such a noisy environment, I am not afraid of being disturbed and causing the elixir to be scrapped."


    "Huh! It must be crazy to want to be famous. Using such a trick to attract attention, you can really do it."


    "Hehe, courage is commendable."


    "I am also an alchemy master, but I have never dared to refine a pill in such an environment. It is not that my heart is not firm enough, but that alchemy is never a trifling matter. This person is so reckless that he can''t reach the master level even in his lifetime." The teacher said in the tone of a senior expert.


    All kinds of discussions were endless, but Yang Teng turned a deaf ear to refining the pill.


    Some people were even more curious and gathered around directly. Not long after, a large group of people gathered around Yang Teng.


    "The smell is very fragrant, I think it should be the Spirit Gathering Pill." A monk took a breath of fragrance, and then said affirmatively.


    "Nonsense, as long as you are not blind, you can see it." Another monk pointed to the elixir on the ground and said, "With these elixir, can you make other elixir?"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    "Everyone, give way." A monk yelled out of the crowd, and no one gave him his way.


    The monk was in a hurry. He was pushing a cart full of jade bottles. If they couldn¡¯t be delivered to Yang Teng, these jade bottles would be worthless in his hands. Just send them to Yang Teng. The bottle is a superb spirit gathering pill!


    Before no one knew that there was such a cheap good thing, quickly exchange the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    Judging from the situation in front of you, there must be no next time.


    The monk had an idea and shouted, "Dean, why did your old man come here in person? Get out of the way, the principal will come!"


    This voice really worked, and the monks surrounding Yang Teng suddenly huffed and dispersed, dodge a path.


    The monk took the opportunity to push the cart and quickly rushed to Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng was doing alchemy, the monk did not dare to interrupt, and waited honestly.


    Others reacted and laughed and scolded the monk for being cunning.


    The monk glared, "What do you know, I am making a deal with this one, and you are blocking it out. Who of you will pay for my best spirit gathering pill!"


    "What, what did you say? The best spirit gathering pill?" The monks'' ears were very useful, and they heard the words of the best spirit gathering pill.


    The monk knew that he had said that he had left, so he immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking. No matter what the surrounding monks asked, he didn''t say anything.


    "I know what''s going on." A person outside the crowd said loudly, "He left his post without authorization, and used these elixir and the alchemy furnace to exchange ten top-grade spirit gathering pills with the monk, and then the monk asked him to collect jade. Bottle, promised to give him another top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. That''s how it is, he actually left his post for his own greed, huh!"


    It was the wooden-headed monk who was talking. After he said this, he angrily said: "The duty of guarding the portal is very important. Just now the monk wanted to make this deal with me, and I resolutely rejected him."


    "I heard that right, there is such a stupid guy!"


    "God, why isn''t the person guarding the gate today me!"


    "This **** fool, such a good opportunity is wasted, ten top-grade spirit gathering pills, this fool doesn''t know what the top-grade gathering spirit pills are."


    The crowd suddenly exploded, and none of them scolded the monk for leaving his post without permission.


    At this moment, the alchemy furnace suddenly dinged with a crisp sound.


    Yang Teng casually opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    The rich fragrance spread instantly, and the powerful aura spread around. The monks present all smelled the rich fragrance.


    "What level of Spirit Gathering Pill is this! How can it have such a strong fragrance, and its aura is so abundant!" A monk screamed, and rushed to see clearly.


    "Stop! What do you want!" Yang Teng raised his hand and blocked the lid of the alchemy furnace in front of the impulsive monk.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to see what level of pill is inside." The monk explained quickly.


    "It''s better than the top-grade spirit gathering pill, it won''t be the best-grade gathering spirit pill!" said a monk beside him loudly.


    The best Gathering Pill! He reminded that everyone reacted, especially knowing that the lucky person who collected the jade bottle had exchanged the best spirit gathering pill in Yang Teng''s hands, and it was even more certain that this alchemy furnace was the best spirit gathering pill.


    "Get out of the way, let me identify it." Someone yelled, trying to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Brother, you are also an alchemist. Didn''t you just say that refining pills in such an environment is too reckless, saying that people can''t reach the realm of masters even if they are poor? Why are you still rushing in to see the pills made by others? "The monks made fun of this alchemist, but they still avoided him.


    After all, only after an alchemist appraised it, can it be concluded that it is indeed the best-grade spirit gathering pill.


    This alchemist came to Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng pretendingly. "A good young man, it is rare to be able to calm down and refine the pill in such a noisy environment. The old man will help you identify the grade of this pill. "


    Saying, I''m going to step forward.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to stop the alchemist, "Stop!"


    The alchemist did not expect Yang Teng to stop him.


    "Why, don''t you dare to let me appraise it? Could it be that you have not been able to refine the best spirit gathering pill." The alchemist tried to suppress Yang Teng with words, forcing Yang Teng to appraise him.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "What you think you are! You give me the appraisal of the pill, what kind of green onion are you! The people of the Royal Academy are all things with eyes above the top and self-righteousness!"


    "Do you dare to humiliate the Royal Academy!" The alchemist was furious. With this excuse, he might be able to blackmail one or two Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills from Yang Teng''s hands.


    "I''m not convinced." Yang Teng stared at the alchemist, "Then let me ask you, have you ever refined the best-quality gathering pill!"


    The alchemist shook his head. He wanted to refine the best pill. This was the biggest pursuit in his life, but he could not touch that threshold. The reason why he was so anxious to see the best pill was to find inspiration from it. Seeing whether he can break through that barrier, he has also stepped into the ranks of masters of refining the best medicine.


    "Since you can''t refine the best pill, what qualifications do you have to appraise my pill, don''t you hurry up and let me go!" Yang Teng suffocated his anger at the vice president, and there was no place to vent. The alchemist with a low-mouthed mouth happened to be the target of vent.


    "You!" The alchemist pointed to Yang Teng speechless.


    "I am what I am, wait for the day you refine the best pill, let others appraise the pill, otherwise don''t take yourself seriously!" Yang Teng is not at all polite, using the description of the deputy dean to speak too much Yin damage.


    The alchemist ran away dingy, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Master, you have brought all the jade bottles you want. If the quantity is not satisfied, I will collect them." The monk guarding the portal took the opportunity to call Yang Teng.


    Looking at a large car of jade bottles, Yang Teng nodded slightly, took out a pill from the alchemy furnace and gave it to the opponent.


    "Why don''t you find someone to help you identify it, maybe this is not the best-quality Gathering Pill." Yang Teng smiled.


    "No! It''s definitely the best spirit gathering pill. I don''t believe those mediocrities in the academy. Those guys know that their nostrils are upside down all day long, but none of them can make the best spirit gathering pill. Qualified to appraise the pill that you refine by the master." The monk said kindly.


    Yang Teng picked up a jade bottle from the cart. This monk was very reliable. Every jade bottle had a cork.


    Slowly put the rest of the pills in the alchemy furnace into the jade bottle.


    "Master, if you have anything else you can order, I promise to do it for you." The cultivator relied on his ability to talk to Yang Teng and leaned closer.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "There is nothing important."


    The other party suddenly showed disappointment.


    "I plan to stay here for three or five days. I just don¡¯t have a place to live. I can¡¯t sleep in the wild. You can see. My cultivation level is not high. Shuangfengling strange animals are rampant. I¡¯m afraid that one night will pass. There is no more left. So, if it is convenient, I want to get a temporary shelter here. Rest assured, I will definitely not treat my friends badly."


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, the monk patted his chest and said, "Master, just refining the pill with peace of mind. Leave the residence to me. Although due to the rules, you can¡¯t ask the master to enter the academy to rest. I promise to build it for the master. A qualified residence."


    It is not too easy for monks to build a temporary residence!


    "Master, he still needs to guard the door, let us do this." Seven or eight cultivators stood up immediately, vying to build a temporary residence for Yang Teng.


    "Everyone!" Yang Teng gave a hand, "I understand everyone''s kindness."


    When everyone heard that they were going to suffer, they finally had such an opportunity to talk to the master, so they missed it.


    "Since you all love so much, I can''t treat my friends badly. Today, I will ask you to help me build a temporary residence. I will give everyone present, each of them a superb spiritual gathering pill. I will leave the construction of the residence to you, I Start refining the pill now." Yang Teng''s voice came to every monk''s ear.


    The monks were all dumbfounded, there are still such generous people in the world!


    Yang Teng''s voice is as beautiful as Xianle!


    "Master, you can refine the pill with peace of mind. We promise to complete the task that the master explained. Whoever dares not to contribute, I slapped him to death by Lin Shaofeng!"


    I have to say that this cultivator is very minded and can make Yang Teng remember him at critical moments.


    "Okay, Fellow Lin, I''m up to you on this matter." Yang Teng finished refining the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Lin Shaofeng was a little at a loss with excitement, calling out the monks to start work.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, isn''t the old fellow vice president not providing himself with a residence, then build a residence next to the gate of the Royal Academy!

 Chapter 344: Here comes the money

    Chapter Three Hundred and Forty Four


    In theory, no matter who comes to the Royal Academy to study, they will not receive special care, but in reality they still have a lot of care.


    For example, the residences of Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan are different from those of other students.


    The junior students who have just entered the academy do not have a separate residence, they have to be crowded into a small room where four people live together.


    You will have your own separate room when you become an intermediate student. The senior students have their own small yard.


    Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan just came to the Royal Academy to study, they enjoyed the treatment of senior students, and each had their own small courtyard.


    This makes life very convenient.


    Everyone has their own secrets. With their own yard, there is no need to worry about the secret being known by others.


    Following the middle-aged monk to her yard, Yang Wenyan did not enter the yard that belonged to her, but came to the small yard of Fushui Yao.


    The middle-aged monk left, and Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao entered the house together.


    "You look a little unhappy, are you worried about Yang Teng?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    Yang Wenyan surprisingly did not refute, "You said, can Yang Teng become a mentor. I don''t think there is much hope, whether he will be driven out of the Royal Academy. I am afraid it will be difficult to see him again in the future."


    "Oh!" Fu Shuiyao sighed, "Who can blame this? It''s not that he is arrogant and arrogant. He can become a student of the Royal Academy, but he is whimsical and wants to be a mentor. Impossible to achieve."


    "Why don''t we go and see him? Maybe he is leaving. We will study at the Royal Academy in the future and we won''t have time to go out." Yang Wenyan suggested.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan went out of the small yard together, returned to the vice-president''s yard, and asked the guards. The answer was that Yang Teng had already left.


    "Gone? Where can he go." Yang Wenyan was a little worried.


    "Look at the door, maybe you can catch up." Fu Shui Yao greeted Yang Wenyan and rushed to the door of the Royal Academy.


    ...


    Yang Teng''s alchemy speed is extremely fast, and it takes an hour for other alchemists to refine a furnace of high-grade spirit gathering pills, which is already pretty good. It takes only half an hour for Yang Teng to refine the best-grade Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng casually threw a few jade bottles around him, and inside them were the best-quality spirit gathering pills.


    Not far behind him, many monks were busy, some transporting stones and some transporting wood. These materials were processed far away, so as not to affect Yang Teng''s alchemy by the sound of processing materials.


    Getting these things is really a piece of cake for the monks. In the eyes of ordinary people, the boulders can¡¯t be moved. The monks can easily transport them and place them at will. There is no difference if one person carries seven or eight giant trees or seven or eight grass sticks. .


    Soon a simple small building was built.


    The appearance is not very beautiful, but it is very solid. The foundation is built with huge stones and the walls are piled with five feet thick huge stones. The wood used is all ancient trees that have grown in Shuangfengling for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    What''s funny is that I don''t know who made the idea. The Loumen is actually a huge plank made by splitting a whole tree.


    The monks didn''t seem to feel that it was good enough. They built a road between the small building and the gate of the Royal Academy. The road paved with large flat smooth bluestone led to the gate of the Royal Academy.


    I don''t know, I thought the Royal Academy had built another small building outside.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan came all the way to the gate of the Royal Academy, looking far away, but did not find Yang Teng.


    "Hey, I''m still a step late." Yang Wenyan sighed.


    This is what people want.


    Yang Teng also left fast enough, and disappeared after a while. Could it be that there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia here.


    "Forget it, God''s will, let''s go back." Fu Shui Yao suddenly felt a lack of interest, and pulled Yang Wenyan to return to the academy.


    The moment Yang Wenyan turned around, she saw that there were many monks in the open area not far away.


    "Look, what are those people up to? They actually built a small building there, and it looks too ugly." Yang Wenyan really didn''t understand who to live in such an extremely ugly small building.


    Looking in the direction of Yang Wenyan''s finger, Fu Shuiyao found something else, "That''s Yang Teng! The person who is doing alchemy is Yang Teng."


    "Yang Teng, it''s really him!" Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao came to the open land of Yang Teng''s alchemy hand in hand.


    Stopped by two monks, "Two, please don''t go any further. The master is doing alchemy. I can''t disturb you. Please forgive me."


    "Master refines alchemy? When did Yang Teng become a master?" Yang Wenyan asked in surprise.


    Fu Shui Yao quickly explained, "We are his friends and will never disturb him."


    These two monks didn''t care about these, "I''m sorry, when the master finishes refining this potion of medicine, if the master allows you to pass, we will not stop it, but if you randomly recognize friends, don''t blame us for being welcome!"


    What is this? Both Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan were a little bit unbelievable. In such a blink of an eye, Yang Teng became the master in their mouths, and there were so many people protecting him.


    It seems that the newly built small building should have been built by these people for Yang Teng.


    Yang Wenyan felt that her head was not enough. These people should all be students of the Royal Academy. Why did she follow Yang Teng''s instructions so much?


    Is he already a mentor?


    It doesn''t look like it. Does the tutor still need to build a small building outside the Royal Academy.


    The two were in doubt, suddenly a strong fragrance floated.


    Yang Teng finished the refining of the pill medicine, opened the lid of the pill refining furnace, and the aroma drifted here.


    "Yang Teng, you are actually doing alchemy here, we have been looking for you for a long time." Yang Wenyan cried.


    Yang Teng looked here, "So it''s you guys, is there something wrong with me."


    "Why, I can''t find you if I''m fine." Yang Wenyan was upset. She was worried about Yang Teng just now. He didn''t expect that after seeing Yang Teng, he actually asked if there was something to do with him!


    "You are fine, Wen Yan and I are both worried about you." Fu Shui Yao said calmly, she was not as excited as Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Teng asked the two monks to let them over.


    "They helped me build this temporary residence, and I had nothing to repay them, so I had to refine some pills for them. It''s too busy to greet you, don''t mind." Yang Teng said, holding hands. Without stopping, he took out the Spirit Gathering Pill from the alchemy furnace and prepared to put it into the jade bottle.


    "Wait! What kind of medicine is on your hand!" Fu Shui Yao stopped Yang Teng.


    "Gathering Pill." Yang Teng was a little strange about Fu Shui Yao''s performance, what''s the point to ask.


    "I know it is the Spirit Gathering Pill, I asked what grade of Spirit Gathering Pill it is." Fu Shui Yao''s voice was a little hasty.


    Yang Teng smiled, "What other level of Spirit Gathering Pill can be, I have always refined the best level of Spirit Gathering Pill, of course, I can''t deliberately lower the grade and use the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill to fool others."


    "You mean, you refined these top-grade spirit gathering pills!" Fu Shuiyao suddenly understood why Yang Teng had given her a top-grade gathering spirit pills at all.


    It turns out that the best pill for gathering spirits was made by others!


    She also understood why Yang Teng insisted on being a tutor at the Royal Academy.


    Just relying on his ability to refine the best pill, and all the alchemists in the Royal Academy, neither instructors nor students can refine the best pill.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng only asked to be a tutor for the students, that is, to be a tutor for those who specialize in teaching alchemy, he also has this qualification!


    Fu Shui Yao smiled, perhaps it was the so-called royal noble temperament, which made her feel that Yang Teng was not as magical as the rumors.


    Never thought that Yang Teng could refine the best pill.


    Now she really understands, and she really understands Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, I support you as a mentor. If they insist on not letting you be a mentor, that would be a huge loss for the Royal Academy." Fu Shuiyao felt relieved after saying this.


    It turns out that it is not difficult to recognize a person''s abilities. As long as you are willing to put down your body and look at it from another angle, you will find many advantages in others and face your own shortcomings.


    Fu Shuiyao suddenly changed her attitude, which caught Yang Wenyan by surprise.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "After a long time, you will find that I have more advantages. Although I am not as good as you, I can guide you very well in the swordsmanship you want to learn. As long as you are willing Work hard and I promise to train you to become a master of swordsmanship."


    "You!" Yang Wenyan pointed to Yang Teng''s nose and said, "I can''t show you a good look. Just when Shuiyao praised you, you slapped your nose on your face, and you were brazen to guide Shuiyao swordsmanship! I see you Just bad intentions."


    "If you want me to instruct, it depends on who it is. For example, you, I won''t instruct you. I know a lot of things, but I am not good at riding whips. If you can learn swordsmanship, I have to look at yours. Only talent decides whether to guide you or not. I will not recruit a mediocre person." Yang Teng was judged by the deputy dean as a shameless loss and not at all a loss.


    "Humph! Who cares about your guidance, I''m afraid you don''t know how to pretend to understand."


    Seeing that the two were about to become bickering again, Fu Shuiyao stopped in time.


    "The two of you are noisy as soon as you meet, and you are not afraid of others laughing, so many people are watching." Fu Shuiyao reminded the two.


    At this time, more and more people were onlookers, from the entrance of the Royal Academy to here, all the monks were standing.


    "I don''t have the same knowledge as you!" Yang Wenyan turned her head and ignored Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, it didn''t make sense to fight Yang Wenyan.


    Put the best-grade spirit gathering pill in his hand into the jade bottle, picked up a few elixir, and was about to continue refining the pill.


    Someone outside the crowd yelled: "What are you all gathering here for! That''s a small building built by some bastard, making it so ugly! Who made you build a building here!"


    This arrogant voice is a bit familiar.


    "Just build a building here without my permission, and quickly demolish it! A hundred bottles of Gathering Pill!"


    When the other party opened his mouth, there were a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and Yang Teng smiled. As long as the Spirit Gathering Pill can solve it, it is not a problem.


    Hearing this sound, the monks around Yang Teng dodged sideways, as if a mouse saw a cat panicked.

 Chapter 345: Use Xiao Yeming

    Chapter 345 Use of Xiao Yeming


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng smiled.


    Before deciding to refine the pill to build a small building at the entrance of the Royal Academy, Yang Teng thought about many possibilities. Maybe the deacon or high-level guardian of the Royal Academy would come forward to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, it was him who came to hit the scene!


    Just looking at the performance of the cultivators, you can tell how terrifying the people are. The cultivators who were still surrounding Yang Teng just now evaded a path.


    Lin Shaofeng gave Yang Teng a fist, "Master, I really can''t help but this one is too powerful, forgive me for my incompetence, there is no way to protect the master."


    This Lin Shaofeng is still righteous, and he did not forget to remind Yang Teng that the opponent is very powerful.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why don''t you believe it or not, he can''t do anything to me, he will help me maintain order."


    Lin Shaofeng glanced at Yang Teng in amazement. He didn''t know where the young master came from his confidence. Maybe he didn''t know who came.


    Before he could say more, the yelling monk strode towards the alchemy furnace from the road escaping from the crowd.


    He smelled a strong fragrance from afar, and Xiao Yeming was excited. It doesn''t matter who is making alchemy here. What''s important is that this pill is an extraordinary product.


    Dare to refine alchemy at the gate of the Royal Academy, hum! The pill will all belong to him!


    Xiao Yeming strode to the alchemy furnace, "Which one is making alchemy here? Has the elder''s permission? Come here, bring me the alchemy furnace and these medicines, and take down this ugly building to make alchemy. Where''s the teacher, come out for me!"


    Following Xiao Yeming''s cry, the people behind him screamed and rushed up to **** the alchemy furnace and the few bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills.


    "Hold on!" Yang Teng stopped in front of the crowd and looked at Xiao Yeming with a smile, "Let''s meet again."


    "It''s you, why are you here?" Xiao Yeming glanced at Yang Teng, "I''ll talk later, I will take these things away first."


    Yang Teng stopped Xiao Yeming, "It''s too late to talk about it later, these are all my things, although they are not very valuable, it is a pity that they are broken."


    "Wait!" Xiao Yeming called to his subordinates, "What did you say? You said these are your things, and these pills are made by you!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I am not a member of the Royal Academy and have no place to live, so I had to ask someone to help build a temporary residence. In order to thank these brothers for their love, I refined some worthless pills and gave them a brief list. Mind."


    what! Xiao Yeming was immediately stunned, and from the smell of the pill, he could tell that it was definitely not the so-called worthless pill by Yang Teng.


    He actually paid so much medicine for such an ugly building.


    Xiao Yeming''s eyes lit up!


    Such a good opportunity is in front of him. If he can''t grasp it, it is not his Xiao Yeming''s style!


    Lin Shaofeng stood on the side, hearing Yang Teng and Xiao Yeming''s conversation, a little anxious, if these pills were taken by Xiao Yeming, wouldn''t they have been busy for a long time.


    If it''s an ordinary pill, it''s nothing more than a superb spirit gathering pill!


    Lin Shaofeng bit his scalp and took a step forward, "Shao Shao, this is what happened. This master just wants to stay here for a few days. We did not violate the regulations of the academy by doing so. Please also ask Xiao Shaogao to raise your hand."


    "You are?" Xiao Ye obviously didn''t know Lin Shaofeng. With so many students in the Royal Academy, Xiao Yeming didn''t have time to meet these ordinary students.


    "Intermediate student Lin Shaofeng."


    "A middle-level student dare to gesticulate in front of the young master and go away!" Without Xiao Yeming speaking, the subordinates behind him shouted loudly.


    Xiao Yeming glanced at Lin Shaofeng coldly, and immediately scared Lin Shaofeng to death.


    "It''s no rules! This young master is talking to my good brother, you dare to intervene indiscriminately, what are you! Roll aside, or this young master will teach you the principles of life!" Xiao Yeming''s face sank.


    Lin Shaofeng was shocked, what was the situation, Xiao Yeming actually called the master a brother!


    It shouldn''t be. If the master is really Xiao Yeming''s brother, he will be reduced to an insecure place.


    Don''t think they dare to break the rules, Xiao Yeming can ignore those, he let the master live in the royal college, no one dares to pursue it.


    Xiao Yeming patted Yang Teng on the shoulder and looked very familiar, "Brother, this is your fault, right? You don¡¯t have a place to talk. Brother is not able to do anything else. It¡¯s still possible to arrange a place for you, you are so It''s too much to do it. By the way, didn''t you follow the old guy Wenqi? Why, didn''t he arrange a place for you?"


    Yang Teng only now knew that the deputy dean was Wen Qi.


    "That''s it. I want to enter the Royal Academy. The deputy dean said that I will participate in the assessment in half a year. I am not a member of the Royal Academy yet, so the deputy dean didn''t arrange a place for me. I will wait for half a year to pass the assessment." Yang Teng said.


    "What are you waiting for half a year! Don''t you just want to enter the Royal Academy? This is simple, my brother, I will make you a junior student immediately. After half a year, you will participate in the promotion assessment and become an intermediate student. It will not take three to five years. You become a senior student." I don''t know if it is Xiao Yeming bragging, or he really has this ability.


    It is estimated that if he uses his brother Xiao Yetian''s power, he should be able to do it.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Young Master Xiao, things are not as simple as you think."


    Xiao Yeming suddenly became unhappy, "What''s not easy about such a small matter, I will do it for you, and you will enter with me!"


    "Young Master Xiao, listen to me, I don''t want to be a junior student, so this matter is a bit difficult to handle." Yang Teng explained.


    "Do you want to become an intermediate student directly? This is a bit difficult, but I think you seem to know how to make alchemy. Maybe you can make a fuss on this, use some relationships, and it may be achieved." Xiao Yeming didn''t say too much this time. dead.


    "No, I want to be a mentor." Yang Teng looked at Xiao Yeming with a smile, and said to his heart, can you still guarantee this time!


    Xiao Yeming was dumbfounded, "What! What did you say! You want to be a mentor!"


    "I heard you right, how old you are, do you have any special skills, you dare to want to be a mentor! I always say that Xiao Yeming is arrogant, and today I know that there are people in this world who are more arrogant than me!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You heard that right. I just want to be a mentor. The deputy dean agreed to let me take the assessment in half a year, so I can only wait for half a year."


    Xiao Yeming stared at Yang Teng for a long time, "Do you really want to be a mentor?"


    Yang Teng nodded.


    "Okay, I can''t help you with this matter, and my elder brother can''t help you become a mentor now. But half a year is too long, you can''t always live here, I will go back and talk to the eldest brother. See if there is a way for you to participate in the assessment in advance." Xiao Yeming''s tone became much weaker.


    "Thank you Xiao Shao." Yang Teng bowed his hand.


    "You don''t have to thank me first, I won''t help you in vain. Even if we are brothers, you have to show some sincerity. Besides, if you want to do this, you will have to spend some money in the middle. Expenses." Xiao Yeming said directly.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with Xiao Yeming''s approach. It was only natural for him to ask others to do things for good, regardless of Xiao Yeming''s usual behavior.


    "Young Master Xiao, let''s tell you the truth, I am almost impoverished, and I really can''t produce anything good."


    Yang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Yeming''s eyes were already fixed on those jade bottles.


    "This alchemy furnace and the elixir were collected by the brothers. So, I think so. If Xiao Shao doesn''t mind, these top-grade spirit gathering pills are given to Shao Xiao, the right is to use flowers to present the Buddha." Yang Teng It was also generous enough, and in one sentence all these pills were given to Xiao Yeming.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked at these Gathering Pills distressedly, so many Spirit Gathering Pills were given to Xiao Yeming for nothing?


    The prodigal is not so defeated, right!


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all. Although there were a lot of these top-grade spirit gathering pills, he only spent a little time. The alchemy furnace and the elixir were provided by the monk who guarded the portal.


    What''s more, refining pill medicine is also a kind of practice, which is not a loss.


    It is worth paying for Xiao Yeming to help him.


    Xiao Yeming didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so generous, and he was a little overwhelmed with joy, "You mean, these medicines are all top-grade spirit gathering pills?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the best spirit gathering pill that I personally refined."


    "Good brother! I really am Xiao Yeming''s good brother! I have wronged you for a few days and stayed here for the time being. I will go back to find my eldest brother immediately. Even if you are blind, you cannot miss your talent!" Xiao Yeming was impatient.


    "You guys, bring these medicinal pills back to Shao Xiao. In the future, Xiao Shao will come to me if he lacks pill. From now on, all the pill Xiao Shao usually uses will be discarded, and all the best-grade pill will be used!" Yang Teng said very boldly.


    Those subordinates were just waiting to speak, and lightly picked up the jade bottles and nodded to Yang Teng, "It''s enough to have a master, thank you, master."


    Even though Xiao Yeming''s character is extremely bad, he usually treats these subordinates who have worked for him well. These top-quality spirit gathering pills are indispensable for their share, so they will be grateful to Yang Teng.


    "Go back quickly, don''t just stare at those bottles of pills, shame me for the young master! Master is my good brother, you will be able to lose your pills in the future!" Xiao Yeming felt that his subordinates were embarrassed, ruthlessly Reprimanded.


    When he turned around and was about to leave, Xiao Yeming suddenly remembered something, "By the way, brother, I haven''t asked you how to call it yet."


    "Yang Teng, from Fenglei Town."


    "Okay, I remember it." Xiao Yeming hurriedly took the person away.


    When Xiao Yeming entered the gate of the Royal Academy, Fu Shui Yao turned to Yang Teng, "Why give that evil young pill? You are not afraid that he will not do anything for you if he takes the pill."


    "Huh! I''m really blind, I didn''t expect you Yang Teng would bow to such an evil young man!" Yang Wenyan was even more disdainful.

 Chapter 346: Great contrast

    Chapter 346 Great Contrast


    Faced with the questions of the two, Yang Teng originally didn¡¯t want to explain, but seeing Fu Shuiyao¡¯s concerned eyes, Yang Teng suddenly felt a little softened, ¡°Xiao Yeming will never hold the Spirit Gathering Pill without doing anything, he will try his best to facilitate this. ."


    "Why, I don''t believe that Xiao Yeming is a trustworthy person." Since learning about Xiao Yeming from Vice President Wen Qi, Yang Wenyan''s impression of Xiao Yeming has become even worse.


    "Even though Xiao Yeming is bad and breathable, he is not a fool, but rather smart. If you want to get more of the best medicine from me, you can only help me with everything." Of course, Yang Teng is not afraid that Xiao Yeming will not do anything. Panacea.


    "He wants the best pill, so he won''t take you forcibly. He will refine the best pill for him in the future." Yang Wenyan said disdainfully: "Does he need so much effort!"


    "This is Xiao Yeming''s cleverness. If he does that, let''s not say whether I can run away. Even if I refine the pill for him, will he dare to eat it! In case I make some tricks in the pill, He is going to be miserable. The more he is such a smart and evil person, the more afraid of death and the more things he thinks about. It is not so much that he is wary of me, it is better to win me to please me, and he can rest assured I''m taking the pill that I refined." Yang Teng still has a strong grasp of people''s psychology, and he felt that Xiao Yeming would definitely not take this risk.


    "You always have wrong reasons." Yang Wenyan thought for a while, Yang Teng seemed to be right.


    No matter how powerful people are, they will not offend alchemists at will.


    "Master Yang, I didn''t help you just now. I didn''t expect you to meet Xiao Shao." Lin Shaofeng bowed to Yang Teng in embarrassment, "Master, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You may have misunderstood. I am not friends with that Xiao Yeming. I have heard of that guy''s virtues. He and I are brothers and brothers, and he is not in love with my medicine. It just so happens that I also need something. He shows up, we can be regarded as taking advantage of each other."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to give people the impression that he and Xiao Yeming were close.


    Such a person, after making use of it, is best to kick it away so as not to cause trouble.


    After hearing these words, Lin Shaofeng looked at Yang Teng''s eyes softer again. If Yang Teng and Xiao Yeming are really good brothers, he would rather not stay away from Yang Teng in the future.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t, maybe it wasn''t. Didn''t you hear that Xiao Yeming didn''t even know Yang Teng''s name?


    "Master Yang, if there is anything else I need to do, please tell me." Lin Shaofeng said.


    "You have seen it too. Xiao Yeming took away all the pill that I had just refined. I can''t keep my previous promise, so I would like to ask you to explain to everyone. I will start refining the pill and try to get it tomorrow. Pills for everyone. In addition, please help me get some elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, I will exchange it with the best grade Gathering Pill." Yang Teng thought for a while and said.


    Lin Shaofeng nodded, "It''s okay, everyone can understand, I will do it now."


    It seems that Lin Shaofeng''s prestige is pretty good. After explaining it to everyone, he can accept it.


    Of course, Xiao Yeming''s role is not ruled out.


    "You two are here to watch me make alchemy, or go to my house to rest." Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    "Your home? Where is your home." Yang Wenyan asked.


    Yang Teng pointed to the small building over there, "Although it is a bit simpler, it is newly built."


    "Forget it, we will leave after a while." Fu Shui Yao said.


    Yang Teng continued to refine the alchemy, and immediately entered the state of alchemy, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao watched.


    "He entered the state quickly enough." Yang Wenyan was surprised by Yang Teng''s state. There were still many people watching and their voices were noisy, but Yang Teng was not affected by external forces.


    "Perhaps, this is why he was able to succeed." Fushui Yao said leisurely.


    Yang Teng¡¯s concentrated expression is fascinating. Fushuiyao unknowingly falls into a strange state, seeming to be influenced by Yang Teng. Although she does not understand alchemy, she finds another kind of concentration and realizes a kind of concentration. An unprecedented level.


    In this realm, Fu Shui Yao felt like she was empty, her cultivation level was rising unconsciously, and she seemed to break through one barrier after another. Time seemed to be completely still, and it seemed that ten thousand years had passed. She stood The peak of cultivation!


    "Shui Yao, what are you in a daze!" Yang Wenyan yelled twice, without hearing Fu Shui Yao''s answer, she shook Fu Shui Yao''s arm vigorously.


    Fu Shui Yao suddenly woke up, and suddenly found out that her cultivation level had improved a lot!


    Could it be that the illusion just now was not an illusion, it actually has the effect of improving cultivation?


    "Shui Yao, what happened to you just now, I told you not to listen." Yang Wenyan complained, seeing Fu Shui Yao lost her mind just now, she thought something was wrong.


    Fushuiyao could not explain, the feeling just now was too strange, she still wanted to enter that kind of realm, in that kind of magical realm, she can quickly improve her cultivation base, and if she succeeds again, she might be able to improve her cultivation. for.


    However, no matter how hard Fu Shuiyao worked, she could no longer find a way to enter that state. What made her frustrated was that she didn''t feel anything at all.


    Trying to recall the feeling just now, it seemed that he had entered the magical realm after watching Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    Fu Shuiyao once again looked at Yang Teng, and all she saw was Yang Teng''s busy figure, there was no magical realm.


    How is this going? Fushuiyao thought hard.


    Could it be! Fu Shui Yao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that Yang Teng released the domain while making alchemy? Belongs to Yang Teng''s own field?


    She inadvertently entered Yang Teng''s realm. In this realm, she was inspired and opened up her own realm. Only then can she experience the rapid advancement of her cultivation level, and can she unconsciously improve her cultivation level.


    Fu Shuiyao didn''t know if she was thinking this way, she had a vague intuition that the magical thing that happened to her just now must have something to do with Yang Teng.


    At this moment, Yang Teng finished refining a pot of pill, turned around to look at Fu Shui Yao, and smiled: "Unexpectedly, you can still benefit from it when I am refining alchemy."


    Sure enough! Fu Shui Yao confirmed the guess in her heart.


    Fu Shuiyao glanced at Yang Teng gratefully. Although she didn¡¯t know how Yang Teng knew what had happened to her, she was still very grateful for the kind of experience that made her touch an unprecedented height. A lot of help, it is like opening a door to her.


    "What are you talking about? It''s mysterious." Yang Wenyan asked inexplicably.


    Fushuiyao smiled slightly: "He really is better than us. I used to underestimate him. I didn''t expect that he actually owned his domain by alchemy. I also benefited from it."


    "What? You said he has the domain? How could it be possible! The consolidating monk has his own domain, are you kidding me!" Yang Wenyan would not believe it.


    Except for some powerful monsters, which are born with domains, how difficult it is for monks to own their domains, I have never heard of anyone who can own domains in the body tempering realm.


    The body tempering realm is divided into six small realms, namely: cohesion, forging, consolidating, strengthening bones, easy tendons, and cutting the marrow.


    Yang Teng had just cultivated to the consolidating stage of the Body Tempering Realm, and there were three small realms on it, dozens of layers, how could he own the domain.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the feeling just now is absolutely correct." Fushuiyao knew such a magical thing, she would never be able to easily tell Yang Wenyan, let her feel it for herself, and could not enter Yang Teng''s domain again.


    "Yang Teng, Wen Yan wouldn''t believe it, or let her feel your domain too." Fu Shuiyao said casually.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t do this. It''s not that I want to make her feel it. There are many things in it that are unclear."


    Yang Wenyan was furious at once, "Yang Teng, what do you mean! Isn''t it the so-called domain? What''s the big deal! Sinister!"


    Yang Teng helplessly: "This is a two-sided matter. You need to trust me with all your attention and focus on me in order to succeed. What''s more, mine cannot be called a real field, it can only be regarded as a fake field."


    "What you said is that I don''t trust you anymore. It seems Shuiyao trusts you. She puts all her attention on you, I can''t do it, right!" Yang Wenyan refused to admit it, and thought for a while. She really didn''t seem to trust Yang Teng much.


    Has always been skeptical of Yang Teng.


    The more so, Yang Wenyan''s heart becomes more unbalanced.


    At the beginning, I had said fair competition, so why could Fu Shui Yao be able to enter Yang Teng''s domain, but he didn''t even touch a side!


    Even though the words like that were very angry at the beginning, Yang Wenyan did not want to lose to Fu Shui Yao.


    "You continue to refine alchemy! I don''t believe it anymore, isn''t it a realm? I must enter the realm!" Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng would naturally continue to refine alchemy.


    Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng''s every move, refusing to let go of even the subtle movements.


    Fu Shuiyao slowly adjusted her mood, and followed Yang Teng''s movements to try to enter that mysterious state again.


    However, after Yang Teng finished refining a pot of pill, Yang Wenyan''s eyes were a little painful, and she didn''t notice the so-called realm.


    Looking at Fu Shuiyao again, the same disappointed expression on her face, Yang Wenyan felt balanced, it turned out that she was just lucky.


    "Come again! I don''t believe it anymore!" Yang Wenyan came up to temper her temper.


    Regardless of them, Yang Teng started alchemy on his own.


    This time, Yang Wenyan adjusted his mentality, trying not to think about unnecessary things, as all the benefits of Yang Teng were in his mind.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t find any good place for Yang Teng.


    In her opinion, Yang Teng is arrogant and arrogant, and there are countless annoying places on him.


    The more you think like this, Yang Wenyan becomes more impatient.


    She even had an urge to rush up and beat Yang Teng violently to relieve her anger.


    Soon, Yang Teng finished refining a furnace of pill.


    Yang Wenyan was awakened by the fragrance wafting out.


    Immediately turned to look at Fu Shui Yao, Yang Wenyan was immediately discouraged, Fu Shui Yao actually fell into that kind of dumb state again, what is even more annoying is that Fu Shui Yao still has a faint smile on her face!

 Chapter 347: Plan implementation

    Chapter 347 Implementation of the Plan


    Why is that! Yang Wenyan was not convinced, she had already worked very hard to find that state, and put all her attention on Yang Teng, why couldn''t she feel even the slightest realm.


    However, Fushuiyao once again successfully entered the realm released by Yang Teng. It can be seen that Fushuiyao is experiencing the benefits brought by the realm and enjoying the wonderful feeling.


    Yang Wenyan was not convinced, and resented Yang Teng even more. At the same time, she was also dissatisfied with Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Wenyan wondered if Yang Teng deliberately rejected herself!


    Regardless of talent or effort, Yang Wenyan is no worse than Fu Shui Yao.


    What Fushuiyao can do but she can''t do it, Yang Teng must be doing a ghost!


    "Yang Teng! You must be deliberate!" Yang Wenyan hurried to Yang Teng and asked loudly.


    Yang Teng was sorting out the refined pill and glanced at Yang Wenyan and ignored her. He really didn''t want to entangle Yang Wenyan.


    When refining the pill, Yang Teng quickly entered the state and was able to be unaffected by foreign objects. The biggest reason was that he entered a mysterious state, which is not an absolute realm, in his own words it is a pseudo realm.


    The difference from the real realm is that the real realm can be let in by others, the realm can be used to attack the enemy, and it is invincible within its own realm. Such realm is like the cloud, rain and lightning released by Kui Niu.


    His field cannot do this, and cannot accept or reject others.


    Fushuiyao''s ability to enter his realm is what Yang Teng called absolute trust and full concentration.


    Yang Wenyan hates him so much, how can he talk about trust and concentration, and how can he enter his field.


    At this time, Fu Shui Yao also woke up from that state of intoxication, with a comfortable smile on her face, nodding at Yang Teng slightly.


    "Congratulations, you have improved your cultivation base again." Yang Teng was also happy for Fu Shui Yao. He successfully entered his domain twice and felt the true meaning of the domain. For the first time, Fu Shui Yao improved his cultivation base and strengthened his bones. The stage of the fifth heaven was advanced to the sixth heaven, and this time he actually improved his cultivation level.


    Even Yang Teng was surprised at the speed of such a cultivation base.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a situation. Yang Teng had never heard of this kind of continuous improvement by using other people''s domains to improve his cultivation.


    "What! You have promoted the cultivation base! So you are now the strong bones of the seventh heaven cultivation base!" Yang Wenyan screamed.


    Prior to this, she, like Fu Shui Yao, had the cultivation base of the fifth heaven in the strong bone stage.


    She has been compared with Fushui Yao since she was a child, and has never been behind Fushui Yao. Now, Fushui Yao has surpassed her two-tier cultivation base in such a short time. How can Yang Wenyan accept this!


    A huge sense of loss fills Yang Wenyan''s heart. This is not a time of gathering strength. As long as you work hard, the difference between one and two levels of cultivation level is not obvious. The higher the level of cultivation, the gap between the first level and the realm will appear extremely huge, let alone two levels!


    Fu Shuiyao smiled calmly: "Yang Teng, thank you very much. It''s getting late. You''ve been tired all day, so let''s rest early. Wen Yan and I went back first. We just upgraded our two-tier cultivation base, so we need to consolidate it. There will be tomorrow. Time, I will come to see you again."


    This is the cleverness of Fu Shui Yao, she did not ask to continue to enter Yang Teng''s domain.


    With the help of Yang Teng''s domain, it is possible to improve the cultivation level, but everything has a degree.


    This is even more true for the promotion of cultivation base. There is a saying that haste is not achieved. Once the cultivation base is increased too fast, the foundation will be unstable, and Fushuiyao is already very satisfied with the status quo.


    She felt that even if she could successfully enter Yang Teng''s domain again, she wouldn''t be able to improve her cultivation level, and she would still be hurt because of her lack of understanding of the domain.


    Yang Teng nodded, "That''s right, a solid foundation is the most important. Then I won''t send you off."


    Fu Shui Yao left, Yang Wenyan followed Fu Shui Yao in despair, her expression extremely bad.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about Yang Wenyan''s affairs, and he has no obligation to do for Yang Wenyan.


    Feeling full of energy, Yang Teng did not rush to rest, but continued to refine the pill.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Yang Teng felt a little tired, and handed the refined pill to Lin Shaofeng, "Take these pill and distribute them to the brothers who helped me build the house today. If it is not enough, I will continue to refine it tomorrow. "


    Lin Shaofeng said embarrassedly: "Master Yang, it''s not good, the best-quality Gathering Pill is so precious, we just moved our hands."


    "There is nothing wrong with it, I just did it." Yang Teng handed the pill to Lin Shaofeng and came to the small building.


    This small building is indeed too ugly, not beautiful at all.


    Yang Teng doesn''t mind, he only needs a temporary residence to shelter him from the wind and rain. I believe that within three or five days, his own affairs will become brighter.


    I don''t know who has prepared a comfortable big bed for him, thinking very thoughtfully.


    Lin Shaofeng took the pill and started to distribute the pill according to previous statistics.


    "Everyone, Master Yang keeps his promise, we have all got the best spirit gathering pill. But we can''t just leave like this. Brothers who are okay tonight will work hard and take turns to watch the night here, never allow aliens to approach, let alone What is missing. Did you hear that!" Lin Shaofeng said loudly.


    Needless to say, there are still some monks who haven''t got the Spirit Gathering Pill, waiting for Yang Teng to continue refining tomorrow.


    Yang Teng slept very comfortably this night, and got up early the next morning.


    The small building is tightly closed, and the inside cannot be seen from the outside, so I took out the original roasted beast meat from the Ice Emperor''s Ring and ate some, and then came out.


    "Everyone has worked hard, I will start refining the pill." Yang Teng found that there were more monks gathered here today than yesterday, and there were a lot of people from the gate of the Royal Academy to the simple building where he lived.


    "No hard work! Master Yang has worked hard." The monks shouted in a mess.


    Yang Teng knew that his plan had succeeded.


    The reason why Yang Teng chose to refine the best pill at the Royal Academy was simple, and that was to build momentum for himself!


    As long as the students of the Royal Academy know that they will refine the best pill, it will soon spread throughout the Academy.


    As long as you have a reputation, are you afraid that the Royal Academy doesn''t value yourself?


    Yang Teng didn''t believe it anymore, he must wait for the assessment in half a year?


    No matter how rigid the rules of the Royal Academy are, they cannot remain indifferent.


    The first step was a big success. Looking at the monks in front of the Royal Academy, you know what happened last night.


    The second step is to attract the attention of the Royal Academy.


    If this fails to become a tutor at the Royal Academy and cannot impress the senior officials of the Royal Academy, Yang Teng still has a plan. He does not want to implement that plan. He will never do it easily when he is not a last resort.


    The current situation is very good, and it is estimated that the second plan will not be used.


    "Master Yang, yesterday because he didn''t know that the master came to the Royal Academy, he missed the opportunity to contribute to the master. Master, we also want to get the best spirit gathering pill, how can we get this opportunity, even if we buy it at a high price." Someone asked loudly.


    The meaning of the best spirit gathering pill is not just that it can quickly provide the required aura.


    For some cultivators who are stuck in the bottleneck, it is of greater significance. Last night, it was verified that the cultivation base that had been unable to break through for many years was able to break through in one fell swoop because of taking the best spirit gathering pills given by Yang Teng!


    No matter how big the publicity is, it is not as good as seeing it in person.


    With such a powerful example, the cultivators flocked to the door frantically, in order to obtain a superb spirit gathering pill in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Even if you don''t use it now, you will definitely use it in the future.


    Some monks even thought that when fighting with enemies and alien beasts, if the aura runs out at the last moment, take a superb spiritual gathering pill, the aura in the body will be immediately replenished, and immediately become vigorous and vigorous, but the opponent is exhausted. Isn''t it a good time for a strong counterattack?


    When you use it well, the best-grade spirit gathering pills can be used as the foundation of life-saving!


    For various purposes, the monks have regarded the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill as a miraculous medicine.


    Yang Teng knew it was time, and said loudly: "Everyone, I can understand your feelings, and I also want to provide you all with the best spiritual gathering pills. But one thing is that I have limited power alone, even if I am twelve a day. It can¡¯t satisfy everyone¡¯s wishes even without sleep."


    The monks listened quietly. Yang Teng said it was right. There were too many monks in the Royal Academy. How could Yang Teng satisfy everyone''s needs?


    "Master Yang, how can you get the best spirit gathering pill, just say it," someone said loudly.


    "Everyone, maybe in the near future, all of you will be able to use the best spirit gathering pills, and throw away all the top grade gathering spirit pills you used before!" Yang Teng''s voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    what? I heard that right, everyone can use the best spirit gathering pill!


    Throw away all the high-grade spirit gathering pills!


    Master Yang deserves to be a master, and he speaks with tolerance.


    However, the problem is that Master Yang just said that he can''t meet everyone''s needs, and he can''t even do it with one hand, so why talk about this.


    "Master, you are not making us happy, there is no such good thing in the world." A monk laughed loudly.


    "It''s very simple. I want to be a tutor at the Royal Academy and teach students who specialize in alchemy the method of refining the best pill. As long as I master the alchemy alone, it is not difficult to refine the best pill, and the effect will never be better. I personally refined how much worse." Yang Teng said his intentions.


    "I just don''t know if I have the qualifications to become a mentor of the Royal Academy." Yang Teng said with regret: "It is said that if you want to become a mentor, you have to wait for the assessment in half a year. I have no patience, half a year is too long. I can''t wait."


    "Master Yang! You are a great master among alchemists. All mentors and alchemists in the Royal Academy are unable to refine the best pill. If you are not qualified to be a mentor, they should resign and abdicate!"


    "Yes, if Master Yang teaches alchemy himself, I will be the first to sign up to learn alchemy."


    "Pull it down, your kid can''t even tell the elixir, and you want to become an alchemist, dream."


    All kinds of discussions are endless.


    At this time, someone shouted: "Everyone, we can''t keep arguing like this, so that we can''t help Master Yang. I think we should do something, since Master Yang has such a broad mind, we can even produce such a wonderful alchemy. , We must do something for Master Yang."


    This person''s voice was loud, and the surrounding monks suddenly became quiet.


    Following the voice, Yang Teng found that the person calling was Lin Shaofeng, and he nodded secretly. Lin Shaofeng had a bit of insight and understood his thoughts very well.


    "Xiao Linzi, what to do, you say, let''s do it!" someone agreed.


    "We should let the academy know about Master Yang. We must let the academy make an exception for Master Yang. We must not waste Master Yang¡¯s precious half-year time! Please think about it carefully, maybe in this half a year, Master Yang has cultivated a lot of people who can refine the best medicine. Alchemist, at that time, will we all be able to use the best pill! Delaying Master Yang''s time is delaying our own time!"


    Lin Shaofeng waved his arm, "Everyone, please go to the dean with me, and let the dean see Master Yang''s abilities with his own eyes!"

 Chapter 348: Blackmailed

    Chapter 348 The mouth is blackmailed


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the monks, Yang Teng was even more satisfied. What he wanted was greater influence.


    Only by letting the senior officials of the Royal Academy know him and understand his abilities can he have the opportunity to achieve his goals.


    "Lin Shaofeng, it''s not good for you to do this. Will this affect the normal order of the academy? The dean won''t be angry with you for this." Yang Teng stopped Lin Shaofeng loudly.


    "Everyone, have you seen that, at such a time, Master Yang is still thinking about us. We must not let Master Yang¡¯s efforts go to waste. This is also related to our vital interests, brothers who are willing to fight for their own interests, Go to see the dean with me." Lin Shaofeng raised his arms and shouted.


    Lin Shaofeng once again stirred up the already high mood.


    I have to say that in some aspects, Lin Shaofeng is still very capable.


    "Everyone, let everyone worry about my business. Regardless of whether I can become a mentor at the Royal Academy, I will try my best to refine the best pill, so that everyone can use the best pill!" Yang Teng was very moved and very moved. Said solemnly.


    "Okay, let''s go to the dean now!" Hearing Yang Teng''s promise, the monks were even more excited.


    The crowd separated, and Lin Shaofeng returned to the Royal Academy with a large group of people mighty.


    Regardless of whether he supports Yang Teng as a mentor, the monks present all participate in the team.


    Such a large-scale gathering can only be seen during the assessment of the Royal Academy over the years, but this time it is for an outsider, a person who does not belong to the Royal Academy. It is really rare.


    Not long after, all the monks gathered at the gate of the Royal Academy left, and the extremely lively scene suddenly became deserted and deserted.


    The two girls did not go with them, but came to Yang Teng after everyone had left.


    "Yang Teng, it''s not good for you to do this. In case it causes any misunderstanding, the dean thinks that you are provoking them, I am afraid that you have a bad impression of you." Fu Shuiyao said worriedly.


    "Huh! You would use tricks to let these monks help you charge and fight, forcing the senior management of the academy to pay attention to you. If the senior academy becomes angry, it will be up to you how you end up!" Yang Wenyan said coldly.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "They are students of the Royal Academy, and how they do it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, they are also seeking benefits for themselves. If I become a mentor of the Royal Academy, I can develop a lot of pill that can refine the best quality. Alchemists of medicine, everyone will be able to use the best pill."


    Listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fu Shui Yao was even more worried, "Then have you ever thought about it, what you are best at now is refining the best pill. With this guarantee, you can eat it anywhere. Once you refine the best pill The method of medicine spreads out, all alchemists can refine the best pill, how can you survive?"


    Yang Teng could hear that Fu Shui Yao really cared about herself.


    "You can rest assured that I don''t just rely on alchemy for food. I am very good at many aspects. There is no such thing as teaching apprentices to starve their masters to death. What''s more, on top of the best pill, there are spirit-level pill, treasure Grade pill and god-level pill.


    In addition to the best pill, I can also refine spirit-level pill and fake pill. I dare to call myself a master, how can I only refine the best pill. "


    "You can still refine a higher-grade pill than the best? What is a fake pill?" Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    She thought that Yang Teng was able to refine the best pill, which was already very powerful. Just look at the Royal Academy. This is the largest academy in the entire empire. In terms of alchemy, except for the Purple Tower line, the alchemists of the Royal Academy are absolutely It is the strongest, but no one can compare to Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that everyone regarded it as the best pill of the **** pill, but Yang Teng didn''t care that he had a higher level of pill.


    "I''m afraid I can''t refine the spirit-level pill now, and the cultivation base is not enough to support it. After a while, I may have a try when I upgrade my cultivation to the strong bone stage, but I dare not say that it will succeed. "Yang Teng didn''t dare to speak big words.


    The spirit-level pill and the top-grade pill are completely at two different levels. The powerhouses in the great realm of the Ju Yuan period cannot refine the spirit-level pill. Yang Teng can only try it with the experience of that life.


    As for the success or not, it depends on God''s will.


    "It turned out to be too early, so I must do everything right now, is it too early?" Yang Wenyan finally said something of concern.


    "I still have a fake pill. This is a super good thing. You must keep it secret to me. No one knows that I can make a fake pill except for the people closest to me. This kind of pill It''s too horrible, and I won''t be able to refine it when I''m not a last resort." Yang Teng urged the two.


    He felt that although Yang Wenyan opposed him everywhere, she might not betray him.


    Yang Wenyan rolled her eyes, "Okay, it''s okay if you want me to keep it secret, you can get the benefits."


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded. This is the fault of talking and talking. Why can''t he always get rid of such a bad mouth.


    "Count you cruel, a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill, seal your mouth!" Yang Teng was also cruel, and he shot a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill.


    Fu Shuiyao was surprised. Yang Teng was willing to take out a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill to seal Yang Wenyan''s mouth, indicating that this fake pill was indeed extremely important.


    Yang Wenyan was also very surprised. Yang Teng agreed with her extortion so quickly, it seemed that Yang Teng had a guilty conscience.


    "No, it won''t take long for the best-grade spirit gathering pill to be promoted. From now on, it will be like a top-grade pill. The value will be greatly reduced. If you want to use this benefit, I will seal my mouth. No way!" Yang Wenyan blinked. "If you don''t give a reply that pleases this girl, I will go to see the dean immediately, saying that you deliberately manipulated those monks to create momentum for you, and you know how to refine spirit-level pills and fake pills!"


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you, just choke you to death!" Yang Teng glared.


    He really couldn''t help Yang Wenyan, it was too difficult.


    Yang Wenyan pointed forward and stretched out her pink neck, "Okay, you can choke me to death, you are willing to start with a beautiful woman like me."


    "Puff!" Fu Shui Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay! I''ll take it, Miss Yang Wenyan, I will face you, okay!" Yang Teng took out a jade bottle from the Ring of the Ice Emperor with the help of clothes, and threw it to Fu Shui Yao.


    "What is this?" Yang Wenyan snatched it over.


    "Poison, take a poison that immediately rolls your eyes and fell to the ground, do you dare to eat it!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "If you dare not, if you are willing to poison me and Shuiyao, I will dare to eat it." Yang Wenyan opened the cork, and suddenly smelled a fragrance.


    "Zhuyan Dan, you can keep your youthful appearance forever after taking it, no matter how old you are, it looks the same as it is now." Yang Teng said.


    "What! There is such a magical pill! Then I have to take one as soon as possible!" No girl does not care about her appearance, especially beautiful women, and hopes to maintain her most youthful and beautiful appearance forever.


    However, no matter how long the cultivation base is and how long the lifespan is, after all, as the years go by, as the body functions decline, the appearance will gradually grow old.


    Beautiful women will eventually become wrinkled old women.


    Fu Shui Yao looked at the jade bottle blankly, there is such a magical medicine in the world!


    "No, Yang Teng, how can you be so stingy! There are actually only two. Shuiyao and I are one, and after eating it once, it will be gone!" Yang Wenyan screamed after seeing the number of pills in the jade bottle.


    "You think this is a jelly bean, just eat one if you have nothing to do! The elixir for refining Zhuyan Pill is extremely difficult to search. Moreover, one piece of this thing is enough, the second one will not have any effect." Yang Teng Yang Wenyan was going to die of anger.


    "I''ll try it and see if it works." Yang Wenyan poured out a Zhanyan Pill in a hurry, opened her mouth and ate it. She also trusted Yang Teng and was not afraid that Yang Teng would harm her with the Poison Pill.


    Fu Shui Yao calmly snatched the jade bottle, she couldn''t guarantee that Yang Wenyan would eat the second Zhuyan Pill again.


    "It doesn''t feel much, it tastes good." Yang Wenyan tasted it, and found that there was no other pill, and it would have a strong feeling after eating.


    A weak warm current enters the meridians and then spreads all over the body, and you can no longer feel any changes.


    "Shui Yao, see if I have become more beautiful." Yang Wenyan asked.


    Fushuiyao smiled: "It is said that it is the Zhuyan Pill, which can keep the appearance not old, and it is not a remake of the pill. It is estimated that the benefits of the Zhuyan Pill will be felt after many years."


    Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "Shui Yao understands deeply. The only purpose of the Zhuyan Pill is to keep your appearance not old. As for what you look like, that is your natural thing."


    Subsequently, Fu Shui Yao also took Zhu Yan Dan and returned the jade bottle to Yang Teng.


    The three of them were talking casually, and suddenly a thin old man appeared in front of the three of them.


    Yang Wenyan was taken aback. She didn''t see where the little old man came from, and suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. The cultivation level of this little old man was terrifying!


    Looking at this skinny old man, Yang Teng frowned slightly.


    The little old man observed Yang Teng carefully up and down, and seemed to be very interested in Yang Teng.


    "Are you the little guy who made the best pill?" the little old man asked.


    "It''s me, I don''t know what the seniors have to advise." Yang Teng didn''t understand the intention of the other party, and Yang Teng''s tone was still very polite.


    "Can you tell me how you refined the best pill? Your cultivation base is only for the consolidation period. This kind of cultivation will make the best pill. The old man is very curious." The little old man asked again.


    Yang Teng understood, this little old man must be someone from the Royal Academy.


    "This is actually very simple to say. I improved the existing alchemy and added some things." Yang Teng said very vaguely. Before becoming a tutor at the Royal Academy, he would not tell others at will, he used The technique of warmth and nourishment.

 Chapter 349: Stunned dean

    Chapter 349 Stunned Dean


    Obviously this answer cannot satisfy the little old man. If it is only for such an unreliable answer, why should he ask Yang Teng personally.


    "Little guy, can you tell me more clearly." The little old man said: "The old man is also an alchemist. He has practiced alchemy for many years, but he has never refined the best pill. I''m curious, why you can make it at such an age. Produce the best medicine."


    "I can see it. As soon as you show up, there is a faint smell of medicine on your body, which proves that you have refined the pill for many years." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Oh?" The little old man was surprised. Yang Teng was so easy to judge that he was an alchemist, and he was indeed capable.


    "However, this kind of alchemy for refining the best pill, I will not spread it easily, and I am sorry that I can''t tell you the specific content." Yang Teng said with a little regret.


    The alchemist at this age still has the smell of medicine, which shows that this little old man is extremely obsessed with alchemy.


    And people who are obsessed with alchemy, once they know that there is another kind of alchemy that can quickly improve his alchemy, and can refine the best pill that he could not refine before dreaming, his heart can be imagined.


    "How can I teach you alchemy? As long as the old man can do it, I will definitely satisfy you." The little old man was anxious. "I can recommend you to the Royal Academy. You don''t need to be a junior student, you can directly become an intermediate or even advanced student. It''s possible."


    Yang Teng laughed, "It seems that you are destined to have no way of knowing how I refined the best medicine."


    "Why, you refine the pill at the gate of the Royal Academy, isn''t it just to attract the attention of the Royal Academy, and then enter the academy to study, don''t senior students can satisfy you?" The little old man obviously doesn''t know Yang Teng''s final pursuit.


    Yang Teng asked casually: "Since you are also an alchemist, it seems that you are still from the Royal Academy. Then I would like to ask you, if I become a student of the Royal Academy and specialize in alchemy, do you think someone in the Royal Academy can guide me? Alchemy?"


    What else did the little old man want to say, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Looking at the entire Royal Academy, there is no alchemist who can refine the best medicine.


    Let Yang Teng be a student, who can guide his alchemy, and who has the qualification!


    "Then what do you want to do." The little old man didn''t believe that Yang Teng had nothing to pursue.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "You can''t give me what I want. I am good at a lot of things, and I don''t want to just bury it, so I want to teach it to more people, so that more people can refine the best pill More things. So I want to be a tutor at the Royal Academy."


    Not ashamed!


    The little old man was angry, "Young man, don¡¯t be too self-righteous. Even if you can refine the best medicine, in this respect, you are qualified to be a tutor at the Royal Academy, but you don¡¯t want to boast that you are good at many things. Learn to be humble, so that you can reach a higher height in the future. In front of the old man, you don''t have the capital to brag about."


    Yang Teng was disdainful, relying on the old to sell the old!


    "I haven''t consulted seniors with respect to the surname Gao Ming."


    "Gao Hua, the alchemy tutor of the Royal Academy''s Advanced Academy!" the little old man said loudly.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I really can''t think of a grandmaster-level master named Gao Hua in the alchemy world." Yang Teng told the truth. In that thousand years, there were alchemists with names and surnames in Dongzhou and even the Tianwu Continent. Yang Teng has never seen or heard of it, but never heard of Gao Hua.


    "You! Arrogant!" Gao Hua was furious. He was considered a veteran among the alchemy instructors of the Advanced Academy, but it was a shame to be so humiliated by a junior.


    "Boy, you are arrogant! But you will soon pay the price for your arrogance. As long as there is an old man, you don''t want to be a tutor at the Royal Academy!" Gao Hua flicked his sleeve and left.


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "You are the one who thinks it is you, as if the Royal Academy was run by your house. The words are so absolute, don''t wait until the time is up!"


    Fu Shui Yao was speechless, Yang Teng was born with an unforgiving mouth, no matter where he went, he would cause trouble. When Gao Hua walked away, Fu Shui Yao complained: "Yang Teng, you can''t control your temper. It''s on your mouth!"


    Yang Wenyan didn''t think so, "That little old man is too self-righteous, he thinks who he is, but just a mentor, he can''t even refine the best medicine, and he has the face to make irresponsible remarks!"


    "Forget it, I can''t care about with an old man who is going to die." After Gao Hua was so troubled, Yang Teng had no thoughts to continue refining the pill, and simply chatted with Fushui Yao and Yang Wenyan.


    They were chatting lightly and quietly, but the Royal Academy went up and down.


    ...


    As early as yesterday, the dean got news that someone had refined the best medicine. Because there were too many things yesterday, there was no time to inquire about the specific situation, and he was preparing to ask a question today, whether it was the master of the academy who successfully broke through that. threshold.


    For a long time, the Royal Academy has developed very smoothly, and in all respects it is the best practice place in the empire.


    The only thing that dissatisfied the dean is that the alchemy instructors of the Royal Academy have been unable to make progress.


    Within the Izumo Empire, there is a super alchemy power, Zilou, which is like a heavy mountain weighing on top of the Royal Academy and unable to breathe.


    It is difficult for the Royal Academy to recruit students with great alchemy talent because of the existence of the Zilou family.


    The first choice for alchemy masters is the Zilou family. Only if you can''t become a Zilou disciple, you will find a way to enter the Royal Academy.


    It can be said that the students of the Royal Academy who specialize in alchemy are all monks eliminated from the Zilou line.


    If you want to change the status quo, you can only make a breakthrough from the tutor so that the students who come to study can make a breakthrough in order to build the reputation of the Royal Academy and recruit more talented students.


    Otherwise, the royal academy''s alchemy will always be suppressed by the purple building.


    It''s not a day or two for the dean to change this situation.


    Now I heard that someone has refined the best pill, of course the dean attaches great importance to it, perhaps this is the breakthrough point for the Royal Academy to surpass the purple building.


    "Come here!" the dean called.


    "President, you told me something." The dean''s assistant pushed in.


    "Let''s find out now, which master refined the best spirit gathering pill yesterday." The dean ordered.


    You don''t need to go out in person, you can handle it by handing over to the people below. The dean takes care of everything every day, and all major issues need to be handled.


    "I know¡­¡­"


    At this moment, there was a huge noise outside, interrupting his words.


    "What''s the matter, why is it so noisy! Is the Royal Academy out of order!" The dean was furious. The area where the dean''s office works is excellent in sound insulation, but he still hears loud noises. No wonder the dean is angry.


    "I''ll go take a look." The dean''s assistant hurried out.


    Not long after, the assistant hurried back and said, "Dean, the big matter is not good, I don''t know why, the students have rebelled!"


    "What? Rebellion? What did the students do to rebel? The Royal Academy is not the royal family ruling the empire. Are they going to overthrow the dean of me!" The dean couldn''t believe it. These students did not study hard and they rebelled!


    "I''ll go out and see what is going on!" The dean came out angrily.


    There is a small square outside the dean''s office area. At this time, the small square is full of people. Look into the distance. Any place where you can stand is human!


    When the monks saw the dean came out, they fell silent.


    The dean looked at these people with a sullen face. He found that the composition of the staff was very complicated, including junior intermediate and senior students, and some were staff of the Royal Academy.


    What do these people want? Can''t really rebel against what the assistant said, it''s ridiculous!


    "Are you gathering together to find me something." The dean''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    With so many people here, someone must take the lead.


    Lin Shaofeng bit his scalp and stood up. He didn''t stand up. As soon as the dean''s words were finished, everyone''s eyes were on him, and he was the leader.


    Interesting, the dean smiled slightly, it was actually an intermediate student who took the lead in making trouble.


    "Dean, this is the case. We strongly recommend a talent to the academy, a master-level expert! We ask the academy to hire him as a mentor." Lin Shaofeng organized the language and spoke the most concise and clear language. purpose.


    The dean suddenly became interested, "Who made you so impulsive, who would not hesitate to violate the rules of the college and come to me to intercede."


    "Master Yang Tengyang, he can refine the best pill. He wants to teach this kind of alchemy for refining the best pill to the academy''s students who specialize in alchemy, but the instructor qualification assessment will be half a year later, Yang Teng said that there is no time Waiting half a year, if he can''t become a mentor, he will leave soon." Lin Shaofeng tried to speak euphemistically for Yang Teng, but did not dare to speak in Yang Teng''s tone.


    "Oh? What status is Yang Teng now, is it an intermediate student?" the dean asked.


    Never heard of the name Yang Teng.


    All the senior students of the Royal Academy are well aware of the dean. It seems that Yang Teng should be an intermediate student.


    It is the pride of the Royal Academy anyway that an intermediate student refines the best medicine. In the future, he can focus on training Yang Teng.


    It seems that the best pill that I heard yesterday must have come from Yang Teng.


    "No, Master Yang is not a student of the Royal Academy. He only came to the student yesterday and currently lives outside the gate temporarily." Lin Shaofeng said.


    "What!" The dean felt that this matter was not easy.


    A cultivator who just came to the academy wanted to be a mentor when he spoke, and he could also refine the best medicine, but he had a problem how to listen.


    "Where is Yang Teng now."


    "He is still making alchemy outside the gate. Yesterday many of us got Master Yang''s best spirit gathering pill. Dean, you see, this is the best spirit gathering pill made by Master Yang." Lin Shaofeng hit the iron while it was hot and immediately took out one. The Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill was handed to the dean.


    Sure enough, it is the best Gathering Pill! No need to watch carefully, the dean determined at a glance that the grade of this pill was above the top grade.


    "I understand your thoughts. Let''s disperse everyone. As for whether Yang Teng is qualified to be a mentor, it is not easy to decide. When I meet Yang Teng, I will discuss with the elders and elders. , Make a decision." The dean didn''t say anything to death.

 Chapter 350: Deans visit

    Chapter 350 The Dean''s Visit


    After listening to the dean''s words, many cultivators began to retreat slowly. Many of these people had the mentality of watching the excitement. Now that the excitement is over, just do what they should do.


    Standing in front of the dean, Lin Shaofeng thought a lot.


    He is an intermediate student, and should leave here at the dean''s instructions.


    But he did not leave in a hurry. This matter is said to be big or small, and it is said that he has violated the rules of the academy and should not encourage the monks to make trouble.


    The dean did not hold him accountable.


    If he leaves now, nothing will happen in the future.


    But Lin Shaofeng was not reconciled. The dean did agree to consider Yang Teng''s matter, but he did not give a clear answer. Just leave, Yang Teng may not be able to become a mentor.


    He has been studying at the Royal Academy for seven or eight years. Lin Shaofeng knows how difficult it is to get from a junior student to an intermediate student. It is even more difficult to promote from an intermediate student to an advanced student.


    Lin Shaofeng is ambitious and capable, but the Royal Academy''s rules are too strict. If he wants to get in touch with higher-level things, he can only be promoted to a senior student.


    Lin Shaofeng didn''t want to just go on doing nothing, he wanted to get ahead.


    And the appearance of Yang Teng happened to give him this hope, allowing Lin Shaofeng to see the hope that he could succeed without taking the conventional route.


    If this matter is done, it will definitely be appreciated by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng can become a mentor and gain a firm foothold in the Royal Academy. His benefits are indispensable.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if Yang Teng fails to become a mentor as he wishes, Lin Shaofeng will definitely be implicated.


    But Lin Shaofeng was not afraid. He could see that Yang Teng''s potential and abilities were definitely far above him. The ability to make the best pill can be concluded that Yang Teng''s background is extraordinary, and there may be a super power behind him.


    Continue to do nothing in the Royal Academy, and still fight once, Lin Shaofeng resolutely chose to fight once!


    Even if it is a failure, as long as Yang Teng remembers his goodness, he will not be treated badly!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shaofeng said loudly, "Dean, Master Yang is outside the academy. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look at it with your own eyes now to see if Master Yang is qualified to become a mentor. Our academy wants to make a breakthrough in alchemy. Master Yang is definitely the best candidate. The Dean must not miss this opportunity."


    Lin Shaofeng finished speaking, and he himself was a little uneasy. Such remarks had already offended the dean. If the dean became angry because of this, he would not end well.


    The dean stared at Lin Shaofeng, and then said: "You strongly admire Yang Teng, what benefits Yang Teng has given you! You have made you work so hard!"


    benefit? Lin Shaofeng said helplessly: "Master Yang has indeed given me benefits, and that is a superb spirit gathering pill."


    "Does a superb spirit gathering pill allow you to gather people to make trouble!" the dean sternly shouted.


    "It''s not just me, many people have got Master Yang''s Spirit Gathering Pill. He also said that all students in the Royal Academy should use the best Spirit Gathering Pill. But it is difficult for him to do this alone, so he I just want to become a mentor and teach more alchemists who can refine the best pill, so that each of us can use the best pill.


    Master Yang personally said that as long as he becomes a mentor, he will let everyone throw away the top grade pill. The students of the Royal Academy come from elites from all over, so they should use the best medicine! "


    Lin Shaofeng said so loudly, the dean was a little moved.


    What a good point, the students of the Royal Academy are elites from all over the country, and the medicine used should be the best medicine!


    "Well, I will go to meet that Yang Teng with you. If he can really guarantee that the alchemists of the Royal Academy can refine the best pill, I will recommend him to be a mentor."


    "The dean is wise!"


    The dean''s words immediately drew cheers, which monk didn''t want to use the best medicine!


    As the dean walked outside, the cultivators immediately stepped aside, and under the leadership of Lin Shaofeng, they drove out the door mightily.


    Yang Teng was chatting with Fu Shui Yao and he suddenly discovered that Lin Shaofeng and the monks had returned.


    It was not Lin Shaofeng who walked at the front of the team, but a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Yang Teng wondered, who was this person, who looked very prestigious, no one in the team was talking nonsense, and they were all afraid of this middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Fu Shuiyao was surprised by Yang Teng''s expression, followed Yang Teng''s gaze to the door, and was suddenly surprised, "Huh? They actually invited the dean!"


    "What, you said that middle-aged beautiful woman is the dean of the Royal Academy!" Yang Teng was surprised. He never expected that the famous Royal Academy was actually a female dean.


    Yang Teng dared not neglect the dean''s presence, and quickly turned and turned to the dean with Fu Shuiyao.


    The dean was even more surprised. On this side, she only saw three young people. Two of them could be ruled out that they were not the so-called Master Yang. Then Yang Teng was the young man!


    Lin Shaofeng kept talking about Master Yang, and the dean thought that Master Yang should be a respected old man, and he should be a middle-aged man at the worst. How could he be so young? He looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old.


    Lin Shaofeng is not deceiving himself, can such a young alchemist refine the best pill?


    The dean couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical. Yang Teng was so young that it made the dean feel unreal. Yang Teng is capable of serving as a mentor to the Royal Academy?


    But since he is here, he definitely can''t turn around and leave, the dean decided to look at Yang Teng''s ability.


    "Master Yang, we have invited the dean. The dean promised to see Master Yang''s abilities, and then recommend Master Yang as a mentor." Lin Shaofeng would naturally not miss such a good opportunity, and said loudly.


    "Thank you." Yang Teng nodded slightly, and then turned to the dean. "You are the dean of the Royal Academy. The younger Yang Teng, from Fenglei Town, has met the dean."


    The dean looked at Yang Teng up and down. He had been in a high position for a long time. The dean knew countless people. From Yang Teng, she couldn''t see the immature and frivolousness that she should have at this age. Yang Teng''s performance was more like an experienced old man.


    The first impression was good, and the dean accepted Yang Teng somewhat.


    "Yang Teng, I heard that you have refined the best pill, and you want to become a tutor at the Royal Academy to teach this kind of alchemy, right?" the dean asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Exactly, I don''t think any kind of skill should be cherished. Only by passing it on to more people can it be passed on well and will be carried forward.


    A skill can not be developed to its peak by a single individual. Only by mobilizing the enthusiasm of everyone can this skill reach its peak.


    The students enrolled by the Royal Academy come from all over the empire. They are all elites. The atmosphere here is the best and it is also the most suitable for promoting my alchemy. "


    In order to achieve his goal, Yang Teng did not hesitate to flatter himself.


    This is the skill of speaking, don''t you do big things without sticking to the trivial.


    A smile appeared on the dean''s face, and he further accepted Yang Teng in his heart.


    "Yang Teng, if you become a tutor at the Royal Academy, how can you ensure that the students who follow you to learn alchemy can master the ability to refine the best pill." the dean asked.


    Yang Teng said directly without thinking: "As long as you are an alchemist, understand alchemy, and accept my guidance, I am absolutely sure that my students will master the skills of refining the best pill within a month!"


    This is not a big talk, this is the actual successful result after two verifications.


    In the Zilou line, Yang Teng allowed six disciples to simultaneously master the ability to refine the best medicine.


    Then, in Yang Yuanchen''s mansion, Yang Teng let more than a dozen alchemists have this ability.


    The talents and potential of the students of the Royal Academy are good, as long as they are willing to work hard and obedient, it is not difficult to master the art of warmth.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is not talking big.


    Of course, the dean would not easily believe Yang Teng''s words, and within a month, let all the students master the ability to refine the best pill.


    It sounds like bragging.


    However, if Yang Teng did this, it would be a miracle!


    Perhaps the Royal Academy surpassed the Zilou line in one fell swoop and became the first choice for imperial alchemists to study.


    The dean was a little tempted.


    She did not promise Yang Teng on the spot, but said indifferently: "I am very happy that you have this mind.


    But the Royal Academy is not my sole decision, let alone decide such a big event so hastily.


    Don''t worry, wait a few days with peace of mind, and I will go back to discuss the matter with the vice presidents and elders.


    I believe it will not take three to five days to give you an accurate answer. "


    "Thank you dean, I will definitely try my best to train more alchemists for the Royal Academy and live up to the dean''s high expectations."


    Well, they just said to go back and study it. The matter has not been settled yet, Yang Teng just climbed along and regarded himself as a mentor.


    The dean turned and left.


    Lin Shaofeng came to Yang Teng excitedly, "Master Yang, congratulations, I believe that within a few days, you will be a tutor."


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "I also want to thank you. Without your care and love, how could the dean notice me, let alone come here to see me. If I can become a mentor, it will be everyone''s credit."


    Lin Shaofeng smiled embarrassedly. Only himself knows his selfishness best. Now things are developing towards the best aspect, Lin Shaofeng is secretly happy.


    "Everyone is gone. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the best pill. I believe that it won''t be long before everyone can get the best pill." Yang Teng greeted everyone and dispersed.


    Surrounded here for a long time, the impact is absolutely negative.


    The matter has been facilitated, there is no need to superfluous.


    "It''s all gone, let''s celebrate again when Master Yang becomes a tutor." Lin Shaofeng also knew that enough was enough.


    The monks dispersed one after another.


    Fushuiyao looked at Yang Teng with great interest, "You really have the means. The dean came to see you personally. This is half the success."


    Yang Teng proudly said, "What am I talking about, I must become a mentor, and then it will be up to me how to deal with you two!"


    "Huh, the villain has got his mind, the horoscope hasn''t been written yet, what are you proud of, if something goes wrong, you won''t have time to cry by then." Yang Wenyan sneered.


    Who would have thought that Yang Wenyan would be hit by it!

 Chapter 351: Veteran

    Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty One


    Back in his office area, the dean also recalled that those students and staff gathered to recommend Yang Teng to her. It was not just Lin Shaofeng taking the lead. Yang Teng must be behind it.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng didn''t have any inciting language, as long as he hinted a little, it would be done.


    "This Yang Teng has some tricks." The dean was quite dissatisfied, and he actually encouraged the people of the Royal Academy to make such a big noise about his affairs.


    Although I was very dissatisfied with Yang Teng¡¯s approach, it did not prevent the dean from appreciating Yang Teng¡¯s ability. On the first day he came to the Royal Academy, so many people could run for him. This is also a manifestation of his ability, not to mention Yang Teng does have real skills.


    "Come on!" The dean greeted, and the assistant came in from the door.


    "President, what''s your order."


    The dean said: "Notify the vice deans and elders, come to me in the afternoon and say that there are important things to discuss."


    Just as the assistant was about to leave, the dean said again: "By the way, call those alchemy instructors in the college."


    The assistant didn''t ask too much. This was not something he should be concerned about. As long as the dean''s account was done well, it was his job.


    The assistant went down to prepare. The dean looked out the window and suddenly smiled: "That little guy is a bit interesting, I don''t know how they will feel when that happens."


    ...


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan have gone back. They will start to study at the Royal Academy today. They can no longer be as casual as they used to be. Several times a month, they must go to listen to their instructors.


    Today is the first day they become students. If they are absent from the teacher to preach, it will be detrimental to their future development.


    Lin Shaofeng also persuaded the monks to return to the academy, and the lively Royal Academy suddenly fell silent.


    Yang Teng can refine the pill with peace of mind.


    The morning passed quietly, and there was no news from the Royal Academy, and I don''t know if Xiao Yeming really did something for him. A few bottles of the best spirit gathering pills wouldn''t be just like that.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry. If he became a mentor to the Royal Academy so easily, his title would be worthless.


    He waited with peace of mind. It is estimated that there will be news within two or three days.


    Yang Teng thought it over. This incident has already alarmed the dean. If he can''t get an accurate answer, he will wait at most five days, and after five days he will leave Shuangfengling.


    Of course, before leaving, there must be some things that the Royal Academy regrets.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the conference room in the office of the Dean of the Royal Academy was full.


    All the coefficients of the senior level of the Royal Academy are listed. There are five deputy deans, eight elders, and ten instructors who specialize in alchemy. They all sat in the conference room and talked with each other.


    "Old Wen, do you know what happened to the dean calling us." It was Gao Hua who had a dispute with Yang Teng.


    Hearing the way he called Wenqi, it can be seen that Gao Hua''s status in the Royal Academy is extraordinary. Even though he is just a tutor of a senior academy, he is definitely a senior figure.


    Gao Hua was promoted step by step from a junior student to an intermediate student, and then to an advanced student. Finally, he successfully passed the assessment and became a deacon. Then through hard work, he became an alchemy instructor after passing the assessment.


    It can be said that none of the people present here has the qualifications of Gao Hua, and no one has lived longer in the Royal Academy than Gao Hua.


    Gao Hua has been a mentor for more than a hundred years!


    Therefore, Gao Hua is qualified to be called a senior without talking about his position, only his qualifications.


    Wen Qi shook his head slightly, "The dean''s assistant just notified me and said that there was an important matter to discuss, but did not say what it was."


    A deputy dean next to Liu Cheng said: "I heard that someone outside the academy is refining the best pill. Except for a few deputy deans and elders who came to the meeting room today, all present are alchemy instructors. I guess , The dean must be discussing this matter."


    "What! Someone is refining the best pill outside the academy! Lao Liu, are you serious about this? Tell me quickly, is that alchemist still there? I recently wanted to break through the barrier to improve my cultivation. But I am getting older now. , The body is not as good as before, and I am afraid that the vitality is not good at the critical moment. If you get one or two of the best spirit gathering pills, you will have a greater confidence in breaking through." It was another elder Tang Zhi.


    "Congratulations, Elder Tang, after you have successfully advanced, you can invite guests to celebrate." Everyone congratulated Tang Zhi.


    Everyone congratulated Tang Zhi, and a person sitting in the most corner of the meeting room suddenly said, "Elder Tang, you don''t need to find that alchemist if you need the best spirit gathering pill, I have it here."


    This person is very young. Compared with everyone in the conference room, he is definitely a junior.


    From the outside, this person is only in his early thirties, while the others are all aging, so he seems a little out of place.


    "Elder Xiao, you are serious about this, you also have the best spirit gathering pill?" Elder Tang was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately moved to the corner to get close to this Elder Xiao.


    Elder Xiao was none other than Xiao Yeming''s brother, Xiao Yetian, the youngest elder in the Royal Academy.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t like Xiao Yeming, everyone deliberately stayed away from Xiao Yetian, and Xiao Yetian didn''t like to be with these old guys, so every time the dean called them to discuss something important, Xiao Yetian would sit in the corner.


    Regardless of the usual indifference, Elder Tang drew closer to Xiao Yetian with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Elder Xiao would have the best spirit gathering pill. I almost wanted to stay close and far away. This time I have to thank Xiao Yetian."


    In order to obtain the best spirit gathering pill and ensure that he can advance successfully, Tang Zhi did not hesitate to call Xiao Yetian brothers.


    "It''s good to say, after the meeting, I will deliver the pill to Elder Tang." For some reason, Xiao Yetian was uncharacteristically today, and he was actually willing to have a good relationship with these old guys who he usually doesn''t care about, and he also paid the best pill. The price.


    "I heard that the superb spirit-gathering pill is amazing. Some of the students who have received the pill have taken it. How long has the barrier that has not been broken through has been successfully broken through to advancement? If you can get more, both for the students and the academy. Great benefit," said a deputy dean.


    "Huh! What''s the big deal, isn''t it the best-quality gathering pill, our Royal Academy''s alchemist can refine it sooner or later!" Gao Hua said suddenly angrily.


    Ok? What is going on here?


    Everyone in the conference room looked at Gao Hua in unison, and their hearts said they had offended this one again.


    Regardless of the high prestige and prestige of the senior high-level qualifications, the impression left to everyone is not very good. This old man likes to rely on the old to sell the old.


    Liu Cheng understood a little, Gao Hua had always been very conceited, and even the instructors who taught alchemy were always above the top.


    Now some people have refined the best pill, but they can''t do it, but that person is not yet a member of the Royal Academy. This makes Gao Hua''s old face a place, and it is normal for this arrogant senior to complain.


    "It''s really not a big deal to refine the top-grade pill, but the actual situation has proved that it is indeed much better than the top-grade pill. I hope that the alchemist of our Royal Academy will be able to refine the top-grade pill." Xiao Yetian Said lightly.


    Although it didn''t clearly say that the alchemist of the Royal Academy was not good, the words were full of contempt.


    "Xiao Yetian, what do you mean by these words! Are you saying that these alchemists under my old man''s hands are not as good as the hairy boy!" Gao Hua suddenly became unhappy, jumping his feet to Xiao Yetian and asked.


    "Humph!" Xiao Yetian snorted coldly without getting entangled with Gao Hua.


    Those alchemy instructors around Gao Hua also stared at Xiao Yetian angrily. This was the biggest humiliation to them!


    Before the meeting started, the atmosphere in the meeting room became very abnormal.


    "What are you talking about, the atmosphere is very warm." At this time, the dean opened the door and entered.


    Gao Hua sat on the seat angrily, Xiao Yetian didn''t even look at Gao Hua.


    The dean took a look, and all the high-levels who had been notified were there.


    "Everyone, please come over today. I have something to discuss with you." The dean said slowly: "Some people may know that yesterday, our Royal Academy came to an alchemist, and he refined the pill on the spot outside the gate. "


    Needless to say, everyone knows.


    "The purpose of asking everyone to come over today is to discuss about that alchemist." Judging from the expressions of everyone, everyone knows that there is an alchemist who can refine the best pill, so the dean does not need to say too much. Go straight.


    Wen Qi heard something wrong, could it be that Yang Teng became a mentor.


    He had heard that many students and staff of the academy gathered outside the dean''s office area and asked the dean to hire Yang Teng as an alchemy tutor. For this reason, the dean even went outside to see it in person.


    This Yang Teng was able to do so. He didn''t agree to his request, and he hit the dean with his idea.


    If Yang Teng is allowed to become a mentor so smoothly, where is his face!


    An anger rose in Wen Qi''s heart.


    "President, what do you want to say, if it is for that Yang Teng to become an alchemy instructor, the old man will be the first to disagree!" Gao Hua immediately stood up and objected.


    The dean looked at Gao Hua in surprise. He didn''t know where Yang Teng had offended Gao Hua, and he opposed it with a clear-cut stand.


    What is even more strange is that Gao Hua opposed Yang Teng as a mentor before he said specific things. Could it be that Gao Hua already knew about this?


    "Uncle Gao, how do you know that I am talking about discussing Yang Teng as a mentor? Have you met Yang Teng." The dean asked.


    When the dean was still a student, her master and Gao Hua were of the same generation, so the dean always referred to Gao Hua as teacher uncle.


    "This hairy boy has extremely bad character, arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t know how to respect the elders and let such a person be a mentor. I disagree. If a student follows him to learn alchemy, he will definitely be taken away!" Gao Hua beat Decided to let Yang Teng succeed anyway.


    The high-levels in the conference room understood that it must be the old man who leaned on the old and sold the old, arguing the old qualifications in front of Yang Teng. They ignored him and angered the careful Gao Hua.

 Chapter 352: Hot atmosphere

    The 352nd chapter atmosphere is hot


    Some people laughed secretly, and said to their hearts, yes! You, an old thing, often put on veteran status at every turn, relying on the old to sell the old, this is okay, people are not from the royal academy, so you didn''t get good fruits in front of them.


    The dean also knew Gao Hua''s personality and couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    "Uncle Gao, where do you start with these words? Do you know what Yang Teng is?" the dean asked.


    "This..." Gao Hua was a little hard to say, could it be said that he had met Yang Teng and asked him how to refine the best medicine, but Yang Teng would not tell him?


    That said, where to put your old face!


    After pondering for a moment, Gao Hua said: "I heard someone refining the best pill. As an alchemist, of course, I have to go and check it out and talk to Yang Teng for a while. From Yang Teng¡¯s words and deeds, I found that this person is not good at character. Duan, he is extremely arrogant, and someone like him is not worthy to be a tutor at the Royal Academy.


    As soon as Gao Hua finished speaking, I heard someone in the corner say disdainfully: "This is the first time I heard that our Royal Academy not only teaches various skills of cultivation, but is also responsible for cultivating students'' character.


    Then I can¡¯t help but ask, from the day the Royal Academy was founded to the present, how many compassionate and virtuous people have been cultivated by the Royal Academy, and how many people have done evil things due to misconduct after successful cultivation! "


    It was Xiao Yetian who spoke naturally.


    There was an uproar in the meeting room.


    Indeed, the Royal Academy is only responsible for cultivating students'' cultivation and skills, and does not specifically emphasize students'' conduct.


    There were once some students who left the Royal Academy and did bad things with their strong cultivation base.


    As for the virtuous people Xiao Yetian asked, the Royal Academy seems to have never been out!


    "Xiao Yetian, according to what you said, no matter who it is, the Royal Academy will accept it, even if it is a scum like your brother, the Royal Academy will try its best to train it!" Gao Hua asked rhetorically.


    "Senior senior, you don''t need to worry about my brother''s affairs, but you are so old and narrow-minded. No wonder you have not been able to break through the limit to refine the best medicine, and it is no wonder that the Royal Academy has never been able to produce a refined best. The alchemist of the pill! This is the realm problem, let''s find the reason from oneself. "Others are afraid of Gao Hua because of Gao Hua''s seniority. Xiao Yetian was not afraid of Gao Hua.


    Speaking of qualifications, Xiao Yetian has a qualification that no one can compare. His father had resisted foreign enemies and died on the battlefield for the Royal Academy. Xiao Yetian is a descendant of meritorious service and is more qualified than Gao Hua.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yetian would not become the youngest elder of the Royal Academy.


    If there is no major accident, Xiao Yetian will become the next dean.


    Therefore, Xiao Yetian would never act on Gao Hua''s face.


    "Xiao Yetian! To clarify the words today, the old man is endless with you!" Gao Hua was furious and beat people without slapping his face. Xiao Yetian accused him, saying that it was because of him that the alchemist at the Royal Academy was unable to refine the best products. Pill, how could Gao Hua swallow this breath.


    Xiao Yetian sneered: "I understand enough. None of you can make the best pill. Now someone can make the best pill. He just wants to be a mentor and make the best pill. Alchemy is taught to students. What¡¯s wrong with it? It violates your interests and still embarrass you. Why don¡¯t you allow others to try it, but use some innocent excuses to stop it. Senior senior, what are you? I mean, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t show my veteran qualifications in front of Yang Teng, just slander Yang Teng behind! I think you just don¡¯t want the Royal Academy to develop well!"


    Now that he had torn his face, Xiao Yetian simply turned his face completely.


    What is Gao Hua? When he becomes the dean, Gao Hua is the first one to clean up.


    There was no sound in the meeting room. Whether it was Wenqi who opposed Yang Teng or some high-level people who wanted to support Yang Teng, they were all wise not to speak.


    Expressing one''s own views at this time is definitely offending the other party.


    No matter which side is offended, it is not a wise move.


    "Elder Xiao, what will you be like to sit down for me? Uncle Gao is the veteran of the academy. You don''t know how to respect the predecessors, it''s frizzy!" the dean scolded.


    Xiao Yetian sat in his seat and stopped talking.


    Gao Hua panted heavily and squatted in front of the two juniors, Yang Teng and Xiao Yetian, the old man was going to be blown up.


    "Let me talk about Yang Teng''s situation first. He is very young, only eighteen or nineteen years old. He comes from Fenglei Town, and his cultivation is the third heaven. He wants to be a mentor. All talk about his opinions, everyone. Speak freely and don''t have any worries." The dean briefly introduced Yang Teng''s situation, and then asked everyone to express their opinions.


    "It''s too young. I don''t have much experience at this age. I definitely have no experience. Can such a tutor lead the students well?" an alchemy tutor exclaimed.


    He cleverly used Yang Teng''s age to make a fuss, but he actually supported Gao Hua.


    Who made Xiao Yetian''s words just now push Yang Teng to the opposite position, even if he considered his own face, he couldn''t let Yang Teng do as he wanted.


    This young man used such a high-profile way to become a mentor, how will they continue to confuse in the future, and what face is there to teach the students?


    "Yeah, if Yang Teng is a stable monk who is a few decades old, I totally agree, but the problem is that he is too young. If he has the heart to go to the Royal Academy, I think he can start from a student, even if he can directly make him an intermediate. Students are fine too." Another alchemy instructor said.


    "Don¡¯t be ashamed! Don¡¯t say that Yang Teng enters the intermediate academy, it means enters the advanced academy. What can you teach him? Think about it. When explaining alchemy to the students, did you teach Yang Teng or Yang Teng in turn teach you? Don''t talk and stand up ashamed without thinking." Xiao Yetian sneered.


    The two alchemy instructors stopped talking immediately, Gao Hua dared to call Xiao Yetian, but they didn''t dare.


    Xiao Yetian¡¯s words made these alchemy instructors blush at the same time. Imagine that when preaching, they explained alchemy in front of them without shame. Sitting below a student who knows alchemy better than them is indeed embarrassing. This idea is not desirable at all.


    The conference room fell into silence again, only Gao Hua''s breathless voice was heard.


    "Dean, Yang Teng came to the Royal Academy yesterday with the little princess Fu Shuiyao of the royal family and Yang Wenyan from the Yang family of Yucheng. He asked me to become a mentor and said that he was good at many things. Then I thought about it, young He was too impulsive, and he was not stable enough to do things, so he told him that after half a year, he will participate in the college''s tutor assessment, if he can pass, he can become a tutor. How come this young man hasn''t waited patiently for half a year, so frivolous Xinxing, I am afraid it is not suitable to be a mentor."


    Vice President Wen Qi considered for a moment and decided not to support Yang Teng.


    "Yeah, I don''t even have the patience for half a year. How to bring students well in the future. The most important thing for an alchemist is to have patience. How can he be impetuous in alchemy." Although he didn''t understand Wen Qi''s intention, Liu Cheng A clear-cut support for Wenqi.


    "You can''t say that. Some people are patient. It took decades to become a mentor, but they are still standing still. Yang Teng doesn''t want to wait for half a year. I also heard that, what he meant was , Within half a year, many alchemists who can refine the best pill can be cultivated. There is no need to waste such a long time and you cannot misunderstand Yang Teng''s intentions." Xiao Yetian always stood by Yang Teng''s side.


    "Elder Xiao, you support Yang Teng so much, did Yang Teng give you any benefits!" Gao Hua finally found a breakthrough to counter Xiao Yetian.


    "Yes, Yang Teng asked me to do things and gave me some top-grade spirit gathering pills. It''s that simple." Xiao Yetian generously admitted that it was through Xiao Yeming''s hands that Xiao Yetian received Yang Teng''s best Poly Ling Pill.


    Xiao Yetian uttered the truth so readily, but everyone could not say anything.


    Taking people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, this is the truth from ancient times, let alone, think about it, is Yang Teng really not qualified to be a mentor?


    Just because he is young? Just because he provoke Gao Hua?


    The dean looked at the few high-levels who did not speak, "What do you mean? This matter is related to the future of the Royal Academy''s alchemy, so talk about your own thoughts."


    "Dean, Yang Teng is really that amazing? He really made those top-grade pills by himself? He didn''t prepare them in advance, in order to deceive the Royal Academy as a tutor. If you don''t find out, you can agree with her. Requirement, but something big will happen at that time." Tang Zhi said worriedly.


    His words are not unreasonable.


    The dean was taken aback for a moment and ignored this. When he saw Yang Teng in the morning, he did not see him making alchemy by himself.


    "It should be okay. I saw Yang Teng in the morning. He assured me that as long as he became a mentor, he would ensure that obedient and hardworking students followed him to learn alchemy for a month, and he could refine the best pill. If he didn''t have this Ability, how dare to say such things." The dean still prefers Yang Teng in his heart. This is considered from the perspective of the development of the Royal Academy, not personal grievances.


    "Big talk! If that kid can train five alchemists who can refine the best pill within a month, the old man will resign immediately! From then on, spend his old age in peace!" Gao Hua finally caught Yang Teng''s handle.


    One month''s time is too short. The monks often have hundreds of years of life and thousands of years old. For the monks, one month can almost be seen as fleeting.


    If one can cultivate an alchemist who can refine the best pill in one month, the best pill will be everywhere, and how precious would it be.


    "Okay! Elder Gao said so, I agreed for Yang Teng!" Xiao Yetian stood up and clapped his hands in applause. No matter whether Yang Teng could do it, Xiao Yetian would do it as long as he could disgust Gao Hua.


    "I don''t believe that he can do it either. Young people are just too irritable, and they don''t think about things. Such people are not suitable for mentors." Wen Qi would rather believe that Yang Teng is talking big.


    If it were so easy, how could no one at the Royal Academy ever refine the best pill.

 Chapter 353: Final decision

    Chapter 353 Final Resolution


    The conference room was divided into three factions. The alchemists led by Gao Hua opposed Yang Teng. Wen Qi was an ally. Although he was not as direct as Gao Hua, he also opposed Yang Teng as a mentor.


    Xiao Yetian had the taste of being a single tree, but he was the strongest one. He was sure that Yang Teng was more capable than anyone, and he was absolutely qualified to be a mentor.


    Others have unclear attitudes and do not want to join any party.


    At this time, the dean needs to make a decision.


    The dean looked at the crowd, "Everyone, your ideas and opinions have their own reasons, and they are all considered for the academy. I think it might as well be solved like this. First let Yang Teng be a temporary tutor and assign some students to him. Teach these students alchemy.


    If he really allows most of these students to master the method of refining the best pill within a month, he will become an official instructor in a month.


    If he can''t do this, it proves that he is talking big and is not qualified to be a mentor.


    Everyone, what do you think of this solution. "


    This is a compromise method that not only takes into account Xiao Yetian''s persistence, but also takes care of Gao Hua''s doubts.


    Can it work? Use ability to prove it.


    One month later, the results came out, and no one had anything to say.


    Xiao Yetian was the first to express his opinion, "I think the dean''s decision is correct. He should be given a chance. Young people should not be given a chance. The seat is occupied by the declining age. How can the Royal Academy talk about development!"


    Gao Hua snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that someone will be ashamed by that time!"


    "Let¡¯s wait and see! Senior seniors have something to say. As long as Yang Teng can train five alchemists who refine the best pill, you will quit your job for retirement. I hope you can give up a seat to the young people at that time!" Live Gaohua''s handle.


    "Since everyone agrees, this matter is settled. Starting today, Yang Teng will temporarily become a mentor. In addition to enjoying the mentor-level treatment in life, the academy will not provide him with compensation. Several alchemy mentors, after you go back Select some students to see who is willing to learn alchemy with Yang Teng, and let them learn from Yang Teng for a month." The dean worked vigorously and instructed several alchemy instructors to prepare.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone left the meeting room.


    Xiao Yetian went straight to the gate of the Royal Academy. He did not hesitate to turn his face with Gao Hua about Yang Teng¡¯s affairs, but he said a lot of good things for Yang Teng, but he has not even seen Yang Teng''s face until now. He has to exhort a few words in advance. , Must not let this kid embarrass himself.


    Gao Hua took the alchemy instructors and left. He left the dean''s office area. Gao Hua couldn''t help but yelled: "What! Two yellow-mouthed children dared to ride on the old man''s neck and shit!"


    "Master, the dean entrusted us with the task of selecting students, how to select them?" an alchemy instructor asked.


    "That''s also to say, I don''t believe it if you hand over the stupidest and least potential student to him. He can really let those unconscious things master the method of refining the best medicine." Another companion said.


    "No! It''s not guilty to do this, it''s too obvious to do so, and it will be true." Gao Hua immediately objected.


    "Master, what do you say, we will do it." These alchemy instructors basically have a certain relationship with Gao Hua.


    "You choose ten students each, you must have three levels of students, so that you can appear more fair."


    Gao Hua''s words surprised several people. Has Master changed his temper?


    Everyone knows that Gao Hua is the one with the smallest mind at the Royal Academy, and it doesn''t look like Gao Hua''s style of doing so.


    Sure enough, Gao Hua went on to say: "It doesn''t matter what talent or potential is. Remember, these students must be your confidants. I want to know what Yang Teng taught them for the first time. Tell them, just remember Yang Teng taught them. Don¡¯t practice. After one month, Yang Teng leaves the Royal Academy. I will personally guide them so that each of them can master the refining method of the best pill!"


    Several alchemists understood that Gao Hua didn''t change his temperament, but played a more ruthless move!


    Let confidant students learn alchemy with Yang Teng, only remember the content taught by Yang Teng but not learn them, and report these things to Gao Hua. With Gao Hua''s knowledge in alchemy, as long as he integrates this information, he can definitely break through that way. At the threshold, Gao Hua mastered the method of refining the best pill. One month later, Yang Teng got out of it.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "Understood! Master, let''s prepare now!" Several alchemists were excited and went to choose their confidant students.


    "Huh! The stinky hairy boy, fight against the old man, you are still a little tender!" Gao Hua was proud of his heart, the dean''s decision was so good, not only allowed him to master a higher level of alchemy, but also reported it. Qiu, by the way, humiliating Xiao Yetian again, he is very satisfied with today''s affairs.


    ...


    Regarding the dispute between the senior officials of the Royal Academy, Yang Teng is not clear, and he is not interested in knowing these.


    There is no place to stay here.


    What''s more, Yang Teng hasn''t fallen to the level that needs to be taken in by the Royal Academy. The reason why he wants to be a mentor is not to let out a sigh of anger.


    At this time, Yang Teng was concentrating on refining the pill.


    No matter what happens to the outside world, it is always right to refine more top-grade pill. The top-grade pill will be welcomed everywhere.


    After refining a furnace of elixir, open the lid of the alchemy furnace and the aroma diffuses.


    As soon as Yang Teng was about to put the pill into the jade bottle, he heard someone smile: "It''s ridiculous that their old stubborn, stubborn doubts about your ability, really should let those old guys come over and take a look."


    Yang Teng stopped the movements in his hands and turned to watch, only to see a monk in his early thirties looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. This person''s cultivation level was unfathomable. The coercion radiating inadvertently while talking and laughing was definitely not something ordinary monks had.


    Reminiscent of Xiao Yetian, the youngest elder in the Royal Academy, Yang Teng immediately woke up and hurried forward to see him, "Junior Yang Teng has seen Elder Xiao."


    Xiao Yetian was surprised, "Do you know me?"


    Yang Teng smiled: "I asked Xiao Yeming to help me yesterday, and today Elder Xiao appeared, thinking of a young elder in the Royal Academy, and based on the majesty of the elder''s gestures, it is not difficult to guess."


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Yetian laughed: "Interesting, you are much better than my incompetent brother. Based on this, you are qualified to be a mentor!"


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, after thousands of years of experience, even if a pig has cultivated into a strange beast, let alone he is not stupid.


    "Yang Teng, what you asked Xiao Yeming to do, I helped you do it, but those old things are too stubborn, and I can''t let you directly become a mentor. The next step depends on your ability. If you can''t become a mentor after a month The official mentor, slapped me in the face, I won''t forgive you!" Xiao Yetian said in a daze.


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked, "Elder, what the **** is going on."


    Xiao Yetian explained what happened just now, and finally emphasized that this was an opportunity he tried hard to win.


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted, "Thank you elders for worrying about me. Isn''t it just training a few qualified alchemists? Isn''t that what I want to do?"


    "You can''t be careless, the dean explained that the alchemy instructors selected students for you. They are all Gao Hua people. I don''t know how you offended Gao Hua''s narrow-minded old thing. They will definitely not let you do what you want." Xiao Yetian reminded.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s simple. I reject the students they choose. It can be done. Don''t students have three levels? I choose from all the students, and 30 people for each level."


    "I''m afraid this won''t work, the dean has already decided, and I can''t say more." Of course, Xiao Yetian won''t go all out for Yang Teng''s affairs.


    "I went to talk to the dean myself. Of the 90 students, more than 80 must have the ability to refine the best pill. If there are 10 people who fail to meet this standard, I will get out of it." Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    "Are you sure of this?" Xiao Yetian didn''t think it was reliable. This hairy boy wouldn''t be talking big.


    Speaking too satisfactorily, in case something goes wrong, he will be embarrassed.


    "I''m not absolutely sure, and I don''t dare to speak indiscriminately. The premise is that only the students I personally select are counted. I don''t want someone to make trouble behind them." Yang Teng is confident.


    The two training alchemists were 100% qualified. This is the best proof.


    If it were not just in case, Yang Teng would dare to say that all must be qualified.


    "Then you go and talk to the dean by yourself, I don''t know alchemy, so I shouldn''t participate too much." Xiao Yetian had some reservations.


    "By the way, within this month, you can enjoy the treatment of a mentor, such as living environment and the right to read classics, and the college will not give you other remuneration. Only after one month you become an official mentor can you enjoy the mentor level All treatment."


    Yang Teng originally wanted to enter the Royal Academy for the purpose of looking through the collections of the Royal Academy. As for the treatment of the tutor, Yang Teng really didn''t like it.


    "Thank you for the elder''s help, I will go to see the dean." Just do it, Yang Teng pointed to some jade bottles on the ground and said: "The juniors have nothing good. If the elders don''t dislike them, these pills will be given to the elders."


    "You little guy is always unexpected. Today, someone has asked me if I have accepted your benefits, but you still dare to bribe me in person." Xiao Yetian said this in his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on the jade bottle on the ground.


    Seven or eight jade bottles are filled with the best spirit gathering pills. This is a good thing!


    Although Xiao Yetian was expensive as an elder, he had never seen so many superb spirit gathering pills.


    "It''s not bribing the elders. This is asking the elders to do another thing for me. This small building is no longer needed. Please elders send someone to demolish them. By the way, let people send these elixir and alchemy furnaces to my residence. This is for The benefits of the elder''s subordinates." Yang Teng blinked.


    Xiao Yetian knew that this little thing was not a matter of a word, and how could it be used to give his subordinates the best pill.


    Yang Teng''s rhetoric was very good, and he was very satisfied.


    Yang Teng strode towards the Royal Academy, full of confidence!


    Royal Academy, my tutor Yang Tengyang is here!

 Chapter 354: Hit the key

    Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Four


    Sitting on a comfortable chair, Yang Teng looked at the layout of the room. The dean holds the power of the Royal Academy, but the office space is not luxurious. It is completely invisible that this is the office of the Dean of the Royal Academy.


    "Yang Teng, after the unanimous resolutions of the deputy deans and elders, you can only have the name of a mentor temporarily. If you can''t meet the expectations of the academy within a month, then there is no way, you have to leave." The dean explained.


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he knew, "Dean, this is actually very unfair to me. I don''t know if you have thought about it. If the Royal Academy wants to occupy my alchemy for nothing, but still refuses to recognize my status, how can I? It''s not a big loss."


    The dean was immediately angry, "What do you consider the Royal Academy to be, how can the Royal Academy take advantage of you for nothing!"


    "That''s not necessarily. If things are not so absolute, the Royal Academy cannot take advantage of me in vain. The reason is simple. If someone doesn''t want me to be a tutor and wants to get my alchemy, just tell those students that they are not worthy of me, I wrote down the alchemy that I taught, and then drove me away as I did not meet the requirements. Even if only one student has learned my alchemy, the royal academy can have this alchemy, but I have nothing. Instead, he became a ridiculed loser.


    Dean, do you think this is true? "Yang Teng said it was very reasonable, and it was definitely not a mess.


    The dean considered from the perspective of the Royal Academy, "It is absolutely impossible for the kind of situation you mentioned. The students of the Royal Academy are not like that."


    "That''s not necessarily. In the face of the huge temptation, you can guarantee that no one will do it, Dean. If you can guarantee that no one will do this, then I have nothing to say."


    The dean stopped speaking, she couldn''t guarantee.


    Even if no one did that, in the end, if Yang Teng could not complete it, someone would still have mastered his alchemy. If Yang Teng bites him back by the time, he will say that the Royal Academy''s design pits him, the reputation of the Royal Academy will be ruined.


    "Then what do you want?" the dean asked.


    "I heard that the dean assigned the task of selecting students to the alchemy instructors. I don''t trust them. They are all involved in Gao Hua. That Gao Hua has been in vain for a long time. Young generation, I must find a way to deal with me secretly, and the best way is to make those students not cooperate with me.


    So I want to choose the students myself.


    This can also prove whether someone is behind the scenes.


    This is my condition. "Yang Teng didn''t put himself at an inferior level.


    If the dean refuses to agree to his terms, he turns around and leaves, and will never have any further involvement with the Royal Academy in the future.


    The dean laughed: "You are the heart of a villain. However, I can promise you that since it is to select students, who is not to choose."


    "Thank you dean, since the dean agreed, I have to ask for one more thing. I came forward to select the students, and no one would listen to me. I want to ask the dean to sit by and help if something goes wrong. I''ll check it out." To put it bluntly, if someone is not convinced, maybe someone will support him.


    The dean smiled and pointed to Yang Teng, "You little slippery head, full of bad water."


    "There is no way, who made me so young, I always find someone to support me." Yang Teng did not hide his intentions.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I will select students with you now, and then how to teach these students alchemy, that is your business." The dean has always been resolute, and immediately ordered his assistant to prepare, and then took Yang Teng to the selection. Trainees.


    On the way, Yang Teng told the dean of his thoughts that he wanted to select 90 students, 30 students at each of the three levels.


    "Okay, it''s fairer. Let''s start with junior students."


    The three came to the junior college, and the dean ordered his assistants to gather all the students studying alchemy.


    The students at the Junior College did not know what happened today.


    For the sake of safety, several alchemy instructors did not announce the news of selecting students to follow Yang Teng to learn alchemy. They are busy working in secret, calling out those students who are usually obedient and can be called confidantes one by one, and order them How to do it.


    I have been busy since I came back from the dean, and only half of the task has been completed now.


    Several tutors were busy, and suddenly received news that the dean came to the junior college in person to gather all the students studying alchemy.


    Someone immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately ran to notify Gao Hua.


    When they arrived at the junior college, many people had gathered on the square. The instructors were dumbfounded. All the junior students studying alchemy were there, including several candidates they had determined in advance.


    "President, you are here, do you have any instructions." Several tutors came to the dean nervously.


    Is their plan exposed?


    The dean nodded, "I came here to ask, how is the work done for you?"


    "It''s just started. I talked to a few students. They promised to complete the tasks assigned by the academy." Still unable to understand the dean''s intentions, the tutors had to answer carefully.


    "Not bad, you have worked hard." The dean was expressionless, and then asked: "Then what are your criteria for selecting students? Have you notified everyone."


    Oops! The hearts of several instructors trembled, as expected, what they were afraid of!


    "No...no, we think about it this way. This matter is of great importance. If everyone knows that it will cause bad consequences, so I selected a few students who usually perform well and have great potential." A tutor said uneasy. .


    Sure enough! The dean began to believe Yang Teng''s words.


    If you do not personally intervene, you will definitely be kept in the dark!


    "You have to stop the selection of students, Yang Teng has different ideas," the dean said.


    Hearing these words, several instructors were completely stunned, and Yang Teng actually came, where is it?


    They didn''t know that the young man standing next to the dean''s assistant was Yang Teng who had upset the Royal Academy these past two days.


    The dean raised his voice and said loudly, "Students, you must have heard the name Yang Teng in the past two days."


    "Have heard! I also witnessed Master Yang''s alchemy!" The students responded loudly to the dean.


    "You call Yang Teng a master, which is enough to prove Yang Teng''s ability in alchemy." The dean paused and said: "Now, the college is going to hire Yang Teng as an alchemy instructor for a month, and select 30 from you. Learn alchemy from him, are you willing?"


    what? You heard it right, there is such a good thing!


    "Yes! We are all willing! Dean, you choose me. I must work harder and learn alchemy with Master Yang."


    The students shouted in excitement, and there was chaos in the square.


    The tutors were completely dumbfounded, the dean suddenly came to such a hand, they haven''t fully deployed the arrangement yet, didn''t they all have been lost.


    But no one dared to refute the dean''s decision.


    The dean motioned everyone to be quiet, "I know you all want to learn alchemy with Yang Teng, but one person''s energy is limited and Yang Teng cannot take care of everyone, so this time I will select 30 people first. Next, please Yang Teng select students. Everyone, don¡¯t mess around, otherwise you will be permanently disqualified from learning alchemy with Yang Teng!"


    This sentence is simply the ultimate killer. Although everyone wants to follow Yang Teng to learn alchemy, no one dares to mess around. Once they are permanently disqualified, it will be miserable.


    Listening to the meaning of the dean''s words, I missed this opportunity, maybe there is another time.


    When Yang Teng came to the dean, several tutors suddenly realized that he was Yang Teng.


    How can we ruin Yang Teng''s good deeds? Several instructors racked their brains to find a way, and some winked at the confidant students interviewed.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng said loudly: "I am not familiar with everyone, and I don''t understand your abilities and potential. So no matter which one you choose, you don''t have to be too excited, and you don''t have to complain about those who have not been selected."


    There are still many people who think it''s fair. Without the involvement of the college''s tutors, the black box operation is avoided.


    "Now I''m starting to choose people, everyone try to be quiet." Yang Teng walked to the students on the opposite side.


    "Hold on!" At this moment, Gao Hua arrived in time, and shouted from afar.


    "Uncle Gao Shi, why are you here? Such a small incident shocked your old man." The dean said so, but there was a total in his heart. Gao Hua suddenly appeared and said to stop it. There is no tricky, no ghosts. Believe it.


    "Dean, during the meeting, you said you gave them the task of selecting students. Why do you let him choose by himself? The college shouldn''t go back and forth. This will make the students who have been selected sad." Gao Hua Said.


    Before the dean could speak, Yang Teng said coldly: "That''s because I don''t believe you. Don''t think I don''t know what your peace of mind is. I chose students secretly without daring to announce this. You want to do it. What, you know better than me!"


    Is there any kind of politeness with this self-righteous old man?


    Yang Teng has always been adhering to the idea that since he has torn his face, he might as well tear it up completely!


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean by this, you are slander!" Gao Hua was furious.


    "Is it slander, don¡¯t you know in your heart, otherwise, why did you stop me from personally selecting students! What do you make those students who don¡¯t know the truth think, how to treat you and a few teachers! Borrow a word from you, you are worthy of doing A mentor!" Yang Teng''s advantage of the cheap mouth was fully utilized.


    There was a commotion among the students on the opposite side. It turned out that there was such an inside story. If Yang Teng hadn''t appeared here, I''m afraid they would have been fooled by the instructors.


    "You! You are full of nonsense! You know which student is more talented, you know which student works hardest! I told them to do this, just to select the best student!" Gao Hua roared.


    "If you say that, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to convince the crowd. Since you say that the students selected by the instructor are the best, let the selected students stand up, everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp, let everyone judge whether they are the best among them. Yes! If the students admit that they are the best, I have nothing to say, I will let them, and ignore the other one!"


    Yang Teng played better with this hand.

 Chapter 355: trust

    Chapter 355 Trust


    Yang Teng stared at Gao Hua and refused to give up. Didn''t Gao Hua want to stumble himself? Then see who is better at it.


    It''s okay to assume veteran qualifications, then it depends on whose qualifications are older!


    Gao Hua opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. Would he dare to let those selected students stand up? He must not dare.


    Yang Teng selects the lucky ones from all the students. Whoever chooses is luck. Those who fail can only be said to be bad luck, and there is no complaint.


    Gao Hua made people choose his confidant students to be selected, but it may not be the one with the best potential and strongest ability among these students.


    As long as they are allowed to stand up, the students'' spitting stars will not drown Gao Hua.


    No, it must not just destroy the prestige that has been established for nearly two hundred years.


    Gao Hua instantly thought of a way and turned to several instructors, "Let you select the students, I will explain to you to select the students with the best conduct, the greatest potential, the strongest ability, and let them stand up for everyone to see and let everyone assess whether they have qualifications.


    If everyone decides that they are not qualified, you will be dead!


    Who dares to use this matter for personal gain, see how I can deal with you! "


    Several instructors were shocked, Master is too shameless, this is for them to stand up and top the tank!


    Master wanted to keep their faces, and their faces couldn''t just be trampled on like this. Today''s things spread out, and how will they mess up in the future, and they won''t be able to be humans at the Royal Academy.


    Being stared at by Gao Hua''s sharp gaze, several instructors couldn''t stand it anymore, and they had no choice but to instruct them to stand up.


    Just die, I hope you don''t replace Gao Hua in vain.


    A dozen students stood in front of the crowd, which immediately caused an uproar.


    At the moment, some students questioned, "Tutor, how do you choose a few of them? The senior mentor just said, the best character, the greatest potential, the strongest ability, I want to ask a few mentors, these guys usually not only slap their beards to please their mentors, Are you next to these?"


    The speaker was a student named Long Dong, who was usually very disobedient, and the instructors couldn''t help him.


    But this kid has outstanding talents, and it can be said that he has the strongest potential among this group of junior students. After half a year of assessment, Long Dong will definitely be promoted to become an intermediate student.


    Seeing these few people, Long Dong immediately stopped doing it. Isn''t this a shame? If the selected person is similar to him, Long Dong will not speak anymore. I did not expect it to be these few people!


    These guys usually don''t have any real skills except to give their tutors a beard.


    Several tutors still wanted to refute, and more students questioned loudly, ¡°Teacher, nepotism is not worth it, is this what you usually call fairness? Is it the child."


    "Yeah, don''t think it''s great if you are a mentor. If you leave the Royal Academy, you are not a shit, you really regard yourself as an onion!" More radical students shouted on the spot.


    How can the instructors quarrel so many students?


    The status of mentors has always been embarrassing. They have a high status in the Royal Academy, and they are in charge of many students.


    Once the students left the Royal Academy, many people would fight for their status in the outside world.


    The tutors have never proved themselves outside, so the students seem to respect their tutors when they are studying at the Royal Academy, but in fact they are not.


    The instructor is not the master who teaches the cultivation base. These are two concepts.


    So the trainees can''t really respect the tutor.


    The reason is that the instructor has not fulfilled the role and role model of the master in the school.


    Seeing several instructors using power for personal gain, the students were angry, clamoring loudly for unfairness, and demanding that the dean be fair.


    The dean looked at Yang Teng, and said to his heart that Yang Teng had really guessed it.


    Although Gao Hua tried his best to put aside his relationship, the dean was not stupid. Can''t you see this trickiness?


    It seems a trivial matter, but the dean thinks of a lot, presumably the same is true of intermediate colleges and advanced colleges.


    By extension, once a lot of things involve interests, I''m afraid the whole college is like this.


    Ugh! The dean sighed silently in his heart. The Royal Academy looked glamorous on the outside, I am afraid the inside was rotten.


    She also wanted to change this situation, wanted to make the Royal Academy come to life again, and all she wanted to see was the positive side of working hard.


    However, there are various interests involved in this, and she has no choice but to change this situation.


    Since you cannot change the overall situation, you might as well make a change in the small situation. This time is the best opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the dean raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Since you feel that some of them are not qualified to learn alchemy with Yang Teng, I declare that the original selection does not count, and then Yang Teng will personally select the students." The dean said loudly.


    "Good! The dean is wise!" The students cheered.


    In any case, there is hope, if this incident is not revealed, they may be kept in the dark.


    Gao Hua tentatively said: "Dean, I''m afraid this is not good. Without the recommendation of the tutors, how can Yang Teng know which student has good potential and strong ability? In my opinion, it is better to recommend more candidates than the tutors. Then Yang Teng selected some of them."


    Gao Hua still refuses to give up.


    Yang Teng glanced at Gao Hua disdainfully, "How do you know that the person I have selected cannot follow me to study alchemy! Do you question my vision or the students'' abilities! All the students who can be selected into the Royal Academy are Elites from all over the country, I dare say that if I find any student, I can train him into an alchemist who can refine the best pill within a month!"


    Wow...


    The students were excited, and what Yang Teng said was so exciting. This is the greatest affirmation for them.


    Who doesn''t want to be recognized by others, let alone be recognized by Master Yang, and his heart bursts with warmth.


    "Arrogant! Yang Teng, don''t you feel bad about saying this!" Gao Hua sneered.


    "I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s guilty. Let me tell you this. I would like to select 30 students in the third-level academy. A total of 90 students will follow me to learn alchemy for a month. I promise that within a month I will have at least Eighty people have learned the ability to refine the best pill. If more than ten people can''t master this kind of alchemy, I, Yang Teng, will pack up and get out of the Royal Academy immediately!" Yang Teng said boldly.


    The trainees were shocked, and 80 out of ninety trainees are guaranteed to succeed!


    What a chance this is! It can be said that one step to the sky is not an exaggeration.


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng fiercely. As long as he was selected by Yang Teng, he would basically be able to master that magical alchemy.


    "You brag! I don''t believe it!" Gao Hua knew too well how difficult it is to refine the best pill. If it could be done so easily, he would have crossed that threshold long ago.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s just a month. Why not try it. If I don¡¯t do this in a month, I¡¯ll get out. If I do, I hope that the high mentor can keep his promise and retire from now on, without interfering in anything. How!" Yang Teng didn''t give Gao Hua any retreat, and in front of all the students of the Junior College, the dean and several instructors, he pressed Gao Hua.


    Gao Hua''s face was hot for a while, "Okay! I promise you! Let''s wait and see!"


    Gao Hua walked away in anger, really faceless to stay.


    The dean laughed secretly in his heart. For many years, he has never seen Gao Hua deflated. Since Yang Teng came, Gao Hua has repeatedly deflated.


    If Gao Hua can really be forced back, it would be best.


    Take a look at today''s situation, what Gao Hua has made all the students studying alchemy like!


    Yang Teng turned back to face the junior students, "Everyone, I made a bet with Senior Senior, whether I can train 80 qualified alchemists out of 90 students within a month. How can I be considered a qualified alchemist? Teacher, I only have one criterion, and that is to be able to refine the best pill. This is the most basic requirement, otherwise it is not worthy to be called a qualified alchemist."


    Yang Teng raised his arm, "Do you have the confidence to be called a qualified alchemist!"


    "We have confidence! We believe in Master Yang''s ability!" The trainees also shouted.


    It was too exciting. The original Royal Academy was like a pool of stagnant water. Only now did the students feel impassioned.


    "Well, I will start selecting students now. I am not familiar with everyone, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t get selected, there will definitely be opportunities in the future.


    Yang Teng motioned everyone to be quiet, and then asked the student who first stood up to question the tutor: "What is your name."


    Long Dong''s heart was excited, could it be his own opportunity?


    "Master Yang, my name is Long Dong." Long Dong straightened his waist.


    "Long Dong, from now on, within the next month, you will follow me to learn alchemy, do you have the confidence to be called a qualified alchemist!" Yang Teng stared at Long Dong and asked.


    "I have confidence! As long as Master Yang gives me Long Dong this opportunity, I will never fail Master''s expectations." Long Dong almost roared and shouted, usually because of his personality problems, Long Dong is not seen by his mentor, so he pushed away the clouds. Seeing the sunrise, Long Dong finally waited for this opportunity.


    "Very good! I can see your determination to be successful. But I have to test your ability and give you one thing, can you do it well for me?" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    Long Dong was startled slightly, and he had to take an examination. The Royal Academy was good at everything, but there were too many examinations.


    "No problem, I will do my best!" Long Dong immediately responded loudly.


    "The task I entrusted to you is to appoint you as the captain of the junior students who study alchemy with me. Your duty is to control the daily practice of the students. This is the task for the next month. The task you must complete now is , Select twenty-nine students to follow me to learn alchemy, I will give you an hour, let¡¯s start."


    what? Long Dong was stupid on the spot, Master Yang gave me such a difficult task?


    Master Yang trusts me so much?


    Long Dong felt a little sour in his nose.


    This incident is related to the bet between Master Yang and Gao Hua, it can be said that it is related to the reputation of Master Yang in his life, so believe me!


    The dean was also dumbfounded, but had to admit that Yang Teng was brilliant!


    The students cheered for a while. Don''t look at Long Dong''s bad temper, but Long Dong will definitely not favor favoritism like his instructor. That''s enough!


    "Master Yang, don''t worry, I, Longdong, will definitely select the 29 most outstanding students." Long Dongang started. At this moment, he found the pride in his heart that belonged to his Longdong.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly.


    Then turned to the dean and said, "Dean, we can go to the Intermediate Academy."


    This is trust!


    When Yang Teng handed over the power to Longdong, he absolutely trusted Longdong.

 Chapter 356: Perfect performance wins recognition

    Chapter 356 Perfect performance wins recognition


    On the way to the Intermediate Academy, the Dean once again looked at Yang Teng carefully.


    At the Junior College just now, Yang Teng''s performance was perfect. Not only did he defeat the conspiracy of Gao Hua and several instructors, he also established authority and prestige among the students.


    These students usually live together, and Long Dong is too familiar with them. He knows everyone''s ability and will definitely choose the best students for Yang Teng.


    This is better than Yang Teng choosing the students himself.


    The ability is good, the dean nodded slightly, Yang Teng came to the Royal Academy only two days, and made such a big move, and everything is developing according to Yang Teng''s vision, Yang Teng''s ability is too strong.


    If you don''t look at Yang Teng''s appearance, you think he is a veteran who has been around for many years.


    The dean thought secretly in his heart and inspected for a period of time. If Yang Teng really serves the college, he can consider training him, and he will be fully capable of entering the college management in the future.


    Nowadays, the management of the Royal Academy is mostly dying. They have been operating at the Royal Academy for many years, and it can be said that they are deeply rooted. Sometimes the dean has to listen to them, and there is always a feeling of restraint in doing things.


    And the elder Xiao Yetian in the new generation would not listen to her. Everyone believed that Xiao Yetian was the strongest candidate for the position of the dean in the future.


    The Dean''s current situation can be described as a lonely palm.


    Thinking of these troubles, the dean has an urgent urge to cultivate his confidant.


    Yang Teng is very capable, but he is not the best candidate for his confidant. Such a capable person will never succumb to himself, so the dean decided to train Yang Teng as a helper instead of a confidant.


    It''s even easier to come to the Intermediate Academy. After the dean explained his intentions, he followed Gao Hua and several mentors with him.


    Then Yang Teng agitated and selected one of these students who was very passionate, and left the selection of the students to him.


    Then went to the Senior College with the dean.


    "Yang Teng, at the Junior College, you handed over the task of selecting students to Long Dong, I can understand, but here you choose a student at random and give him the other 29 places. You Aren''t you afraid of him cheating. If you find a few students who are not strong enough, it will not be good for you." The dean said worriedly.


    She had already decided to train Yang Teng, and her heart began to lean towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The water is clear and there is no fish. People can understand it with selfishness, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they have alchemy foundation and don''t mess with me behind their backs, that''s enough. On the contrary, even if they are selected through relationships. In order to prove their ability, they will not be ridiculed, and will work harder. If you think so, it¡¯s a good thing, right."


    The dean was right when he thought about it. Although the abilities of the students are different, they are all good seedlings selected by the Royal Academy from all over the country in the Izumo Empire. Don''t worry about talent.


    "You always make sense, I hope you can surprise me in a month." The dean admitted Yang Teng''s selection method.


    Yang Teng is even more indifferent. He has already obtained the best proof from Yang Yuanchen Mansion that those alchemists have been stuck at that threshold for many years and have not been able to pass.


    But these students are different. They are young people, and they are more likely to accept the technique of warmth than those older alchemists.


    Those alchemists in Yang Yuanchen''s Mansion were able to succeed, and these students had no problem.


    After arriving at the advanced academy, after the dean expressed his intentions, the senior students were fairly calm, not as excited as the junior and intermediate students.


    However, when Yang Teng said something, everyone was not calm.


    "I selected 30 students in three colleges. The junior college and the intermediate college are being selected. Now it''s your turn. Any one of you is older than me. It may be unpleasant to see me as a young man. I don''t feel qualified to be your mentor."


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng looked at the crowd, "But you really don¡¯t want to be convinced. Just talk about alchemy, let alone you students. Looking at the entire Izumo Empire, there is no one who can compare. Fuck me!"


    What kind of people are these, the elite of the elite.


    Someone immediately countered, "You are too absolute. Although we can''t refine the best pill, it doesn''t mean that our alchemy is not good. For example, we can refine many advanced pill, but you can''t help it. , Why do you say that we are inferior to you? Why do you say that your alchemy is the highest in the empire!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, remembering this student.


    Someone also said: "As you know, the Zilou line is also in the Izumo Empire. Could it be that your alchemy is comparable to those masters in the Zilou line."


    The dean''s face suddenly became a little ugly, because of the existence of the purple building line, the alchemy of the Royal Academy has never been recognized, and this gap has a tendency to widen.


    The dean secretly blamed Yang Teng. As soon as things turned around, this kid''s tail was up to the sky.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I don¡¯t want to say more about some things, but I can tell you that the Zilou line has been subdued by my alchemy. If you have the opportunity to come into contact with the alchemists of the Zilou line, just mention You know the name Yang Teng."


    "Impossible! I don''t believe what you said!" A student stood up from the crowd.


    Yang Teng looked at each other, "If you have any questions, just say."


    The other party''s face blushed slightly, "I used to practice in the purple building at the beginning, but later came to the Royal Academy for some reason, why didn''t I know your name."


    Yang Teng looked at each other carefully, "Are you a Zilou disciple? Who is your master and which branch do you practice in? What generation of disciples?"


    The other party''s face turned even redder, "I''m not a Zilou disciple. I didn''t pass the assessment after entering the Luoxia Mountain Range. Later I didn''t want to do handyman at the outer door, so I came to the Royal Academy."


    This is not a glorious thing, it''s a shame to say it.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly and sighed: "I see it, this is the gap. The handyman who is not needed by the Zilou family can become a high-level student in the Royal Academy. The Royal Academy has time to rise."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I could have passed the test at first, but I didn''t pass the test because of offending people." The other party was furious.


    This student is not very young. Generally speaking, the youngest person who can become a senior student of the Royal Academy is in his early thirties. After all, it is not possible to achieve it in one or two years from a junior student to an intermediate student to an advanced student. .


    And he looked only twenty-five or six years old.


    "The Zilou line didn''t like me, but the Royal Academy directly gave me the status of an intermediate student, and then I passed the assessment to become a senior student! If it weren''t for Su Shi''s bastard, I would have become a Zilou disciple." With infinite resentment, he is still brooding about the original things.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "That would be too sad. You must have the idea of ??seeking revenge from Su Shi in the future with your academic success. This idea will never be realized."


    "What do you mean by this!" The other party glared at Yang Teng.


    "I want to tell you that Su Shi''s **** is dead, and it''s a place where there is no burial." When Yang Teng killed Su by himself, there would still be a mistake.


    "How do you know that Su Shi is dead! Did you come from the Luoxia Mountain Range!" the other party asked.


    "Otherwise, how can I say that my alchemy has subdued the Luoxia Mountain Range." I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, but it also confirmed that Yang Teng''s words were not bragging.


    "How did Su Shi''s **** die? How could he die? I haven''t personally avenged Xuehen!" the other party said bitterly.


    Yang Teng approached the student, suppressing his voice to the lowest level, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "That kid Su Shi is damned. He has offended me several times and tried to kill me several times, but I killed him."


    what! The other party''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, and said in the same low voice: "He is the son of the fifth elder Su Zhiyi. When you kill Su, are you not afraid of Su Zhiyi''s revenge?"


    "No one saw it. Su Zhiyi didn''t dare to do anything to me when he doubted it." Yang Teng blinked, "Perhaps, I am not afraid of Su Zhiyi."


    This student was completely dumbfounded. Su Zhiyi was the elder of the Luoxia Mountains and the fifth disciple of Venerable Zilou. He was extremely powerful, and in terms of status, he was much higher than the dean of the Royal Academy.


    Yang Teng is not afraid of Su''s meaning?


    Bragging or fact?


    Yang Teng took a few steps back, and this student believed it or not what he said, so there is no need to explain more.


    "You can question my ability. You are welcome to find me in private to discuss and confirm. But it''s getting late, and it''s important to get things right."


    Yang Teng said loudly, "I made a bet with Gao Huagao. I selected 90 students to follow me to learn alchemy. If 80 people cannot master the ability to refine the best pill within a month, I Get out of here now. In order to ensure that I won''t be dingy out in a month, I hope that the 30 senior students selected will master my alchemy in one month."


    The students looked at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    Yang Teng pointed to the student who had been framed by Su Shi and said, "You and that student, you two helped me select 28 students, and formally learn alchemy with me from tomorrow."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned to the dean and said, "Dean, let''s do it today, and we will officially teach them alchemy tomorrow."


    The other one who was appointed by Yang Teng to select students was the first one to question Yang Teng.


    The two students were dumbfounded, dumbfounded about what to do.


    I would like to ask Yang Teng again, a student who asks exactly what conditions he needs.


    Yang Teng had already left with the dean.


    "Zhang Ziwu, Teacher Yang gave the right to the two of us like this. How should we select students? We can''t live up to Teacher Yang''s expectations." It was the first student who questioned Yang Teng. Zhang Ziwu was the one who had Students who have been to the Luoxia Mountains.


    "Fang Hao, this matter is not easy to handle, let''s be cautious." Zhang Ziwu suddenly felt a heavy responsibility.


    The two of them hadn''t worked out a good way, they were surrounded by students, yelling to choose themselves, making them even more headache.

 Chapter 357: Unlimited surprises

    Chapter 357 Unlimited Surprise


    The students received Yang Teng''s sermon for the first time, and when they looked at the young man in front of him, they all felt unreal.


    Yang Teng was too young. He was just under the age of eighteen, so he could stand in front of them and be their mentor.


    Only some of the junior students were younger than Yang Teng, only one or two years younger, and all the others were older than Yang Teng.


    Today, they accept Yang Teng''s sermons sincerely, and even have an urgent feeling.


    Facing the 90 students across from him, Yang Teng didn''t feel nervous at all, and smiled slightly: "I believe many of you have seen me refining alchemy, and I really want to learn my alchemy for refining top-grade pills."


    The students dared not speak, lest they miss every word Yang Teng said.


    In their opinion, every word and word of Teacher Yang is the most reasonable saying, which will be of great help to their alchemy.


    "Speaking of it, my alchemy is not a big deal. I just improved one of the steps. After the fusion of the essence of the elixir, a warming step was added. The purpose of adding this step is to maximize the integration. The later elixir essence is stable in effect, so as to achieve the improvement of pill grade." Yang Teng said the warmth and nourishment technique.


    It''s that simple? No one believes it.


    If what Yang Teng said is extremely complicated, they can absolutely believe that, the problem is that Yang Teng only talked about a warming technique, what exactly is it?


    "I practice once, and you watch it carefully." Yang Teng told the students to spread out and try to make sure everyone could see clearly.


    Put the elixir for refining the spirit-gathering pill into the alchemy furnace, and Yang Teng began to refine the pill.


    The steps are not any different. The first two steps of purification and fusion are familiar to every alchemist.


    When the essence of the elixir merged, Yang Teng did not immediately become a pill, but kept the temperature of the alchemy furnace at a constant temperature.


    The students watched carefully and knew that this was what Yang Teng said was the art of warmth and nourishment.


    Not long after, I entered the final step of the process of pill.


    Just listen to the sharp clang of the alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, "You all come and take a look."


    The students hurried over to take a closer look. The round pills placed in the alchemy furnace were all top grades!


    Yesterday, because of the large number of onlookers, the students did not have the opportunity to come to Yang Teng to watch it closely. They could not see clearly from a distance, let alone understand Yang Teng''s methods of alchemy.


    Now it is almost face-to-face. From Yang Teng''s inspection of the elixir to Cheng Dan, every step is clear.


    "Teacher Yang, can you elaborate on the technique of warmth and nourishment? It is impossible to determine whether we can master it from the refining technique of Tutor Yang. I hope Tutor Yang said more carefully." A student said.


    "The key to the art of warming and nourishing lies in the high concentration of spiritual consciousness. Through the spiritual consciousness, the output of the spiritual energy and the change of the essence of the elixir are controlled to ensure that the efficacy of the medicine is completely stable, and then the pill is carried out.


    Wanting to refine the best pill is not just as simple as increasing the warmth and nourishment technique. First of all, when choosing the elixir, you must carefully check to ensure that each elixir is the best. Then there can be no sloppy in the purification and fusion.


    Do your best in every step to achieve the requirements for refining the best pill. "


    Yang Teng glanced at everyone, "This morning is a special time to solve puzzles. If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    The trainees began to enthusiastically ask questions, and Yang Teng answered the questions they usually encountered in alchemy. Some did not involve refining the best pill, and Yang Teng also patiently answered them.


    A little bit of time passed, and the students were convinced. No matter what problems they asked, Yang Teng could always give the most suitable answer. The students who asked the questions would taste it for themselves. This is true.


    This gave many students a sense of sudden enlightenment. Not to mention whether they could learn the alchemy technique of refining the best pill. This morning''s Q&A alone benefited everyone, and no one questioned Yang Teng''s. ability.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, no matter his achievements or experience in that life, they far surpassed the alchemy instructors of the Royal Academy. Many of the problems encountered by these students were the problems he had encountered.


    In the afternoon, Yang Teng did not continue to ask questions, nor did he explain alchemy. Instead, he asked every student to refine a pot of spirit gathering pills.


    "You don''t have to think too much about it. It''s best to use the warmth and nourishment technique, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t use it. Thinking about what I said, try as much as possible. Failure once is just to destroy some elixir." Yang Teng Encourage students loudly.


    In many cases, what students lack is confidence. Give them enough encouragement and let them have confidence, so that they dare to think and do.


    The place where Yang Teng teaches alchemy is in a special yard, which is closed without interruption.


    At this time, ninety students were refining pill at the same time, and ninety pill refining furnaces were curled with smoke at the same time. The scene was magnificent!


    Yang Teng carefully watched the performance of each student, and he found that these students still had a lot of problems.


    For example, before making alchemy, you must carefully check the level of every spiritual medicine. Some students disagree. They think that the spiritual medicine provided by the academy is of course the best, and there is no need to waste time.


    This kind of thinking is good, and the Royal Academy tries to ensure that the level of each elixir is the best.


    But there is no such absolute thing in the world, Yang Teng discovered that someone had put an inadequate elixir into the alchemy furnace.


    In this regard, Yang Teng did not stop, some things have to wait for the results to be more convincing.


    Others are frizzy, the purification is not complete, and there are impurities in the essence of the elixir, so the second step of fusion is started.


    In the second step of fusion, some people were careless, and they entered the warming step without being able to fully integrate the essence of the elixir.


    Yang Teng shook his head, such a problem must be resolutely corrected.


    It doesn''t matter to refine the lowest-level pill like the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    But it is different when refining high-level pill. Some elixir is extremely rare, and even this one is the only one in the world. Once it fails, there will be no second chance.


    Therefore, there must be no negligence in the details.


    "Ding!" In less than an hour, someone became a pill.


    "Teacher Yang, I have finished refining." The first Cheng Dan student shouted.


    "Oh, I see." Yang Teng said blankly: "Clean up the alchemy furnace and go and think about where you are wrong."


    "I was wrong? No, just follow the instructions of Teacher Yang, adding warming steps." The student looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    "The art of increasing the warmth and nourishment actually only refines the middle-grade spirit gathering pill, you are ashamed to say! First think about your own problems, if you don''t understand, see how others make the pill, don''t be too self-righteous!" Politely reprimanded.


    An alchemist must be steady, and must not be frustrated in the pursuit of shortening time. Without a stable personality, how can he become a qualified alchemist.


    This student still disagrees, "Why do you conclude that what I refined is a middle-grade pill? Before I learn the art of warming and nourishing, I can refine the top-grade pill."


    After opening the lid of the alchemy furnace, the student was dumbfounded. The Spirit Gathering Pill inside was not bad at all, it was the middle-grade grade that Yang Teng said.


    Affected by the loud voice of this college, four or five students panicked, which eventually led to the poor grade pill.


    The students completed the refining of the first furnace of Gathering Spirit Pill one by one.


    Some were ecstatic, "I actually refined the best-grade pill! Before that, I could only refine the middle-grade pill. I didn¡¯t expect that after listening to Teacher Yang¡¯s sermon today, I could actually refine the top-grade pill. It''s medicine!"


    Yang Teng looked at this junior student with some surprise. Although he could not refine the top-grade pill, it was not a small improvement to upgrade from middle-grade to top-grade.


    "Well, your comprehension ability is very good. Go and think about every detail of the alchemy just now and experience the feeling just now. This is very important for you in the future." Yang Teng exhorted.


    "Thank you Ms. Yang." The student respectfully stepped aside, carefully recollecting the feeling just now.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, not only this student was successful, but seven or eight students made progress.


    They could only refine middle-grade and even lower-grade Spirit Gathering Pills, but now they have all been upgraded by one level.


    Slowly, the students basically stopped making alchemy, took out the spirit gathering pills from the alchemy furnace, and then cleaned the alchemy furnace.


    At this time, two other students did not stop.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. The two students were Fang Hao and Zhang Ziwu.


    When selecting the elixir for alchemy from the two of them, Yang Teng noticed that both of them were extremely stable in every step and did not pursue speed.


    From the first step, the two of them also completed very well.


    Yang Teng silently looked forward to the fact that perhaps one of the two of them could bring you infinite surprises!


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Fang Hao and Zhang Ziwu stopped at the same time with two crisp sounds almost in no particular order.


    Wiping the sweat from their foreheads, the two of them did not dare to lift the lid of the alchemy furnace. The sweat on their faces was completely caused by tension and excitement. The mood was even more uneasy. Both felt that they were performing supernormally. Every detail is perfect.


    Success or failure depends on the moment when the lid of the alchemy furnace is opened.


    Of the ninety students, eighty-eight have completed it. It is certain that no one has refined the best pill, and all of them will focus on them.


    "Let''s take a look, success is worthy of joy, failure to learn from experience." Yang Teng encouraged the two.


    Zhang Ziwu took a deep breath and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly a distinctive fragrance wafted out.


    "Extreme Spirit Gathering Pill! Zhang Ziwu has succeeded!" The student who had smelled this kind of smell outside the door couldn''t help but shouted out.


    what! The best pill made by Zhang Ziwu!


    There was a commotion in the yard, and suddenly all eyes full of envy and jealousy fell on Zhang Ziwu.


    Especially those senior students, they don''t think they are inferior to Zhang Ziwu. Why do they refine the top-grade pill, but their own top-grade pill!


    call! Fang Hao also lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace forcefully.


    As soon as the fragrance came out, it caused a burst of exclamation, "It''s another superb elixir!"

 Chapter 358: Old friend

    Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty Eight


    Yang Teng shook his fist vigorously, hoping that someone from these two students could refine the best pill.


    The first time I listened to his preaching, and then the first time to refine the pill, someone could refine the best pill. What a glorious and exciting news this is.


    Not only did one succeed, but also two students succeeded at once. Such a great achievement made Yang Teng full of confidence in the following sermons.


    The students boiled, and everyone gathered around excitedly.


    Fang Hao and Zhang Ziwu were acquaintances around them, and they were absolutely unable to refine the best pill before listening to Teacher Yang''s sermon.


    Now that the two of them have successfully taken this step, does it mean that they also have a chance to succeed?


    The fiery eyes around made Fang Hao and Zhang Ziwu feel unprecedented confidence, and the two excitedly shouted at Yang Teng: "Teacher Yang, we did it! We have refined the best medicine!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Very well, I know that some of you will succeed. Don''t be busy and happy, feel the alchemy process and tell them your experience. Today''s sermon will end here, tomorrow Continue."


    Yang Teng announced the end of today''s preaching, and the students immediately pestered Fang Hao and Zhang Ziwu to introduce their experience, and asked them to explain in detail what it was like to refine the best pill.


    Yang Teng left the small courtyard and returned to his residence.


    Taking into account Yang Teng''s special status, the Royal Academy has prepared a separate small courtyard for him, and the environment is not bad.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the living environment. Seeing that the Royal Academy was very thoughtful, he took a little water and rinsed briefly, and he was about to meditate.


    I heard Yang Wenyan shouting outside the courtyard: "Yang Teng, have you come back."


    Yang Teng had no choice but to go out to meet him. He really didn''t bother to see Yang Wenyan.


    I saw Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao standing outside the courtyard. Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why do you have time to come over?"


    "Why, when you become a tutor, you don''t look down on us students. Wait a month later if you fail, let''s see how you see us again." Fu Shuiyao looked at him as a rare joke.


    "Shui Yao, you don''t have any confidence in me. Yesterday, I praised Haikou in front of Gao Hua. If there are more than ninety students who can''t succeed, don''t need him to say, I will get out!" Yang Teng hahada laugh.


    "What? Are you crazy, don''t I remember that more than half of them count as success." Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "What are you thinking about!"


    Fushuiyao was also very nervous, "Gao Hua put pressure on you? You are too impulsive, in fact, in our opinion, as long as you can teach a student, it is all successful."


    "It''s so simple to teach a student?" Yang Teng looked at Fu Shui Yao pretendingly in surprise, "It seems that Shui Yao is still kind-hearted. If you are the dean, I am already an official tutor."


    "You tell me, just now, two students have succeeded." Yang Teng smiled lightly.


    "What! What did you say!" Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng incredibly at the same time. This is too simple. Simply after listening to Yang Teng''s sermon on the first day, two students learned to refine the best pill Alchemy of medicine?


    "Do I have to lie to you? This is the first day. The students have not yet been able to fully grasp the art of warming and nourishing. In the next few days, more students will refine the best pill. It is not surprising." Yang Teng Said.


    "Yang Teng, since the alchemy technique for refining the best pill is so easy to master, can you teach it to the royal family?" Fu Shui Yao asked tentatively.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, the warmth and nourishment technique would definitely spread, but he really didn''t have a good impression of the Fu family.


    Fushuiyao laughed at herself: "I know you have a prejudice against the Fu family. It''s not to blame you, who let the eldest brother and the seventh brother offend you."


    Yang Teng thought for a moment and said, "These days, I''m busy preaching to them. I can''t spare time for the time being. After a month, I have time to sort out the alchemy and give it to you."


    "Really? Are you willing to pass alchemy to Fu''s family?" Fu Shui Yao was so excited, she did not expect Yang Teng to be so generous.


    "What about our family, you can''t favor one another." Yang Wenyan asked staringly.


    "I am not familiar with you, so why should I teach alchemy to the Yang family?" Yang Teng said.


    "What! Say it again!" Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng murderously.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Teng didn¡¯t want to pass on alchemy to the Yang family of Yucheng, nor was it because of Yang Yuanchen¡¯s consideration, but among the students who followed him to learn alchemy today, there are children of the Yang family of Yucheng, so there is no need to give the Yang family alchemy alone. .


    Yang Wenyan didn''t know this, and stared at Yang Teng angrily.


    "It''s really boring, look at what you look like now. Is it good to be a little girl? Today, among the students who followed me to learn alchemy, there are children from the Yucheng Yang family." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Okay, then I don''t have to accept your favor!" Yang Wenyan exclaimed happily.


    "Don''t be complacent. You guys from the Yang family of Yucheng are not very talented. It''s not certain whether he can learn my alchemy."


    "Dare you threaten me!" Yang Wenyan raised her hand to hit Yang Teng.


    "Okay, the two of you are arguing as soon as you meet, you can''t stop it." Fu Shui Yao shook her head straight.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, "Teacher Yang, are you there?"


    Fu Shuiyao looked outside in surprise, "Why, it''s not time to preach, and some students are looking for you?"


    Unless it is called by the instructor, the instructor will not preach to the students at ordinary times. After all, the instructor himself has to practice and have time to rest.


    Yang Teng felt that his voice was a little familiar, "It seems to be an acquaintance, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan waited in the small living room. Yang Teng came to the courtyard and opened the door to take a look. Two young people of his age stood outside the door.


    "Are you two looking for me? I remember that you two are not students who listen to my preaching. You want to learn alchemy with me. I will talk about it later. This instructor has no time to teach you alchemy now." Yang Teng tensed. Said the face.


    "Haha! It''s really you!" The young man on the left laughed loudly: "I heard that a tutor named Yang Teng came to the Royal Academy. I thought it was with the same name and surname, so it was really you!"


    The student on the right also exclaimed: "Okay, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You have become a mentor. Yang Teng, you don¡¯t pay attention to it, you are a mentor now, so I don¡¯t recognize my original brother. Pack you!"


    The two young people talked and laughed unscrupulously with Yang Teng.


    "I warn you two guys. Are you talking to your tutor like this? The Royal Academy has a lot of rules. Call your tutor brothers and sisters. You two don¡¯t want to mix up, right? Hurry up and call tutor Yang, otherwise I suggest that the students expel you two !" There was no smile on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Dare to pretend, Li Guan, do it, and beat this **** with a bruised nose and swollen face, and see what face he has to preach to the students tomorrow!" The young man on the right shouted and greeted his companion to do it.


    "You two bastards, dare to show your paws in front of me, right?" Yang Teng raised his hand with two punches.


    "Boom! Boom!" The two young men were knocked into the air before they understood what was happening.


    "Huh! I haven''t made any progress, so I dare to do it with me!" Yang Teng looked at the two with disdain, "Come with me."


    The two stood up from the ground in a desperate manner, "Wang Qi, why did you think Yang Teng became so powerful? He didn''t want to defeat us so easily at the beginning."


    Wang Qi shook his head helplessly, "Didn''t you notice that Yang Teng''s cultivation has improved too much, and neither of us is his opponent together."


    "No way! We are all forging the Sixth Heaven Cultivation base anyway, is Yang Teng already the Forging Nine Heaven Cultivation Base?" Li Guan couldn''t believe it, "This is impossible, how could he improve so fast? , I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than two years, so how much he pulled us down."


    In their opinion, Yang Teng should have been able to kill both of them with one move.


    "You two don''t have to guess at random. I am now at the third level of solidification. If I can''t kill you two in seconds, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to say it?" Yang Teng said.


    what! Wang Qi and Li Guan were stunned at the same time, consolidating the current triple heaven cultivation base, right?


    It has only been a little over two years, and Yang Teng has gone from the initial cohesion period to the consolidation period, which is incredible!


    "Yang Teng, how did you do it? Your cultivation speed is too fast, right?" Wang Qi was shocked.


    Li Guan sighed and said: "Wang Qi and I have been vying for the first person among the younger generation in Fenglei Town. Seeing you today, I know that there is no need to fight and it is unnecessary. With your current strength, it is already It is completely beyond what our generation should have. Even if compared with the older generation, you are not bad. It won''t be long before you will be the number one master of Fenglei Town."


    Yang Teng looked at the two in astonishment, "You two have been studying at the Royal Academy for so long, and your vision is still so narrow? Is it interesting to only stare at the small place in Fenglei Town? The world is so big, I don''t know how to broaden my vision. Some?"


    Wang Qi smiled helplessly: "How can we compare to you? I thought we were very talented and conceited. Since we came to the Royal Academy, we discovered that we are so-called geniuses everywhere. Compared with others, we are scumbags."


    Li Guan also showed the same expression, "Speaking of which, although you did not come to the Royal Academy to study, but you have shown extraordinary talents, you have become a solid powerhouse and a mentor. I really dare not. Compared with you."


    With that, the two came to the small living room with Yang Teng.


    The two were stunned, seeing Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, they were a little embarrassed.


    Everyone knows that two supernatural beauties have come to the academy, one is the little princess Fu Shuiyao, and the other is Yang Wenyan, the proud daughter of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Wang Qi and Li Guan had also seen them from a distance, but they did not expect them to be here with Yang Teng.


    "Let me introduce you. The two of them are Li Guan and Wang Qi from Fenglei Town. These are Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan." Yang Teng introduced each other to both parties.


    Li Guan and Wang Qi hurriedly stepped forward to meet them, "I have seen the little princess, and Miss Wen Yan."


    "You''re welcome, we are good friends with Yang Teng. Since you are also friends of Yang Teng, you don''t need to be polite." Fu Shui Yao is very casual.


    Yang Wenyan looked at the two, with a little disdain in her eyes. There are too many obscure students like Li Guan and Wang Qi. If they weren''t for Yang Teng''s friend, Yang Wenyan would not bother to look.

 Chapter 359: The villain is hard to defend

    Chapter 359 The villain is hard to defend


    Watched by Yang Wenyan''s scornful gaze, Wang Qi and Li Guan didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    After studying at the Royal Academy for two years, they have clearly realized their own abilities. This is not a simple family background that is inferior to others. It is reflected in all aspects. It can be said that the gap cannot be filled in all aspects.


    And this gap will continue to widen.


    Wang Qi and Li Guan knew exactly who they were, and it was normal for Yang Wenyan to look at them with this look.


    Even, they can''t get in close contact with Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan in this way, let alone say a word with others.


    Yang Teng laughed: "You two don''t care about her. Yang Wenyan is this virtue. The more you take her seriously, the more proud she is."


    Wang Qi and Li Guan dare not talk nonsense. It can be seen that the relationship between Yang Teng, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan is extraordinary. It doesn''t matter how they talk, it''s not the two of them can participate.


    "Yang Teng! How do you talk! I don''t put Yang Wenyan in my eyes! Shuiyao, let''s go." Yang Wenyan stood up angrily and took Fu Shuiyao to leave.


    Fu Shui Yao smiled slightly: "Yang Teng, your friend is here, Wen Yan and I will not bother you. We will come to see you another day."


    Yang Teng sent the two out of the door and returned to the living room.


    Wang Qi and Li Guan looked at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    "Look at me this way." Yang Teng let them be more casual, so there is no need to be too restrictive here.


    "Do you think we dare to be casual? You are now a mentor. Even the little princess and Yang Wenyan have to come to see you. Compared with you, the gap is too big." Wang Qi said with emotion.


    "Yes, I saw you as a competitor at the beginning. After I came to the Royal Academy, I thought I could quickly surpass you. Now I don''t even have the courage to compare." Li Guan was discouraged.


    After seeing Yang Teng again, they knew how big the gap between themselves and Yang Teng was.


    Regardless of ability or communication, the two of them have no idea.


    "Neither of you two, don¡¯t be discouraged. A celestial wizard like me, who will never be born in a century, is destined to become the most dazzling jewel. It is meaningless to compare you with me. It is better to compare with ordinary monks, otherwise your confidence will completely collapse. Yes." Yang Teng said boldly.


    Wang Qi laughed: "I have seen a shameless person, I have never seen such a shameless person! We really don''t have your shameless face."


    After Yang Teng''s troubles, the atmosphere suddenly became active, and the three of them remembered their unfettered life in Fenglei Town.


    Wang Qi couldn''t help asking: "Yang Teng, do you really spread the alchemy technique for refining the best pill?"


    In their view, this is a secret that has not been passed on. After hundreds of years of painstaking efforts, the Yang family can become the largest family in the Izumo Empire.


    Yang Teng was so stupid to do this.


    "You will know from now on. The best-grade spirit gathering pill is actually not a big deal. There are better pill on top of the best-grade pill." Yang Teng couldn''t explain too much.


    The two asked about Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother, so he briefly talked about his departure from Fenglei Town, but he didn''t mention the matter of becoming the honorary elder of the Zilou family.


    "Your experience is so rich, it''s no wonder that you can have the current achievements. It seems that if you are stuck in the Royal Academy, you may not be able to become a strong person." Li Guan was deeply moved.


    "It also depends on who, Yang Teng can become a strong player in the current period. We experienced such a thing, I am afraid that we would have been killed long ago." Wang Qi seemed a little lacking in confidence.


    "Tell me about the two of you, what are the gains." Yang Teng asked.


    "What else can I gain? I thought that the advanced level of cultivation is very good for the body-building stage Sixth Heaven, but I was hit hard in front of you." Li Guan said helplessly.


    It was getting late, the two chatted with Yang Teng for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Sending the two out of the house, Yang Teng told them that if you have anything to do in the future, please come to him.


    Wang Qi did not know the real reason for being replaced by Wang Qi, and Yang Teng would not put this account on Wang Qi. The real reason lies in the prince and Wang Shian.


    Going back to the bedroom, resting beautifully for the whole night, getting up early the next morning, after washing up, came to the preaching yard again, and started a new day of preaching.


    "Teacher Yang, after I went back yesterday, someone asked me about the technique of warmth and nourishment. I don''t know whether to tell them or not. I didn''t dare to spread it indiscriminately." Before the sermon began, a student reported the situation he encountered after returning yesterday. To Yang Teng.


    He didn''t want to conceal it. Yesterday, he saw that someone had refined the best spirit gathering pill. These people had been convinced by Yang Teng''s ability and knew that learning alchemy with Yang Teng had extraordinary significance for their future.


    The future must not be ruined by such things.


    "Teacher Yang, I also encountered the same situation."


    The students basically encountered the same situation.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "What I''m talking about is not suitable for publicity for the time being. If someone asks you, just push the excuses on me, and say that I don''t allow you to say anything, even if I say something about alchemy and gentleness. , Don¡¯t come to me to listen to the sermon from now on."


    The students were grateful for a while, but fortunately they didn''t talk nonsense, otherwise they would have lost the opportunity to listen to Teacher Yang''s sermon, and there would be no more.


    Yang Teng smiled: "As for who has improved, how many people have refined the best pill, it can be said that if you think your alchemy has improved, you can show off. Let them see yours. Make progress and understand that the gap between you is widening rapidly, and this must not only be publicized."


    The students immediately understood Yang Teng''s thoughts and responded loudly to Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, rest assured, we understand what to do."


    Those who have achieved achievements and don''t want to show off, especially those students who feel that their alchemy has been rapidly improved, can''t wait to show off to others.


    With Yang Teng''s permission, they have already thought about it. After today''s course is over, they will refine the pill in front of other students when they return, so that they can see the improvement of their alchemy with their own eyes. It is more powerful than any rhetoric!


    It seems that they have been greatly encouraged, and the students listened to the sermon more seriously, and at the same time they also spoke up some of the doubts they had once again. Please Yang Teng to answer.


    The morning time passed quickly, and the pill was still being refined in the afternoon.


    Under Yang Teng''s gaze, another student broke through today! The best pill was once again produced, this time three students successfully refined the best pill.


    It is worth mentioning that there is also an intermediate student among them.


    As soon as the result came out, all the students were shocked. It turned out that Yang Teng really did not deceive them, and the intermediate students could also refine the best medicine!


    In an instant, the students were very motivated.


    Yang Teng encouraged everyone to say a few words, and then addressed 30 junior students, "Your foundation is a little bit worse. No one can break through that threshold yesterday or today. But it doesn''t matter, the poor foundation is exactly your strength."


    Thirty junior students are all confused, how can the poor foundation become an advantage?


    Yang Teng explained: "Because of your poor foundation and you have learned less alchemy, your ability to accept warm-nourishing techniques will be stronger. The reason for not being able to refine the best pill is because your cultivation level Slightly lower. So, it will require you to put in more effort and time. I estimate that in about half a month, some of you must have refined the best pill."


    Getting busy, the time really flies quickly, and the day is over again.


    In the next few days, people continued to refine the best pill.


    The news spread within the Royal Academy, and immediately caused an upsurge.


    While other students studying alchemy were envious and jealous, they asked these students for news, hoping to get the secret of success from them.


    Even some instructors couldn''t help using various methods to get news from these students.


    Helplessly, these students were tight-lipped, and they didn''t say anything except to promote who succeeded again.


    This makes the alchemy taught by Yang Teng even more mysterious.


    It didn''t take half a month. On the twelfth day of Yang Teng''s preaching, the junior student Long Dong successfully refined the best pill.


    As soon as the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, Long Dong determined that the pill inside was of the best grade, turned around and bowed deeply at Yang Teng, "Tutor, Long Dong has not lived up to the trust and high hopes of the tutor!"


    "Long Dong, good job, I know you can do it." Yang Teng patted Long Dong on the shoulder, "In the future, what you need to improve is your character. You should be more stable and mature, otherwise it will restrict you. Achievement in alchemy."


    Long Dong nodded, "Thank you for your instructor, Long Dong has written it down."


    The news that Long Dong succeeded in refining the best medicine was even more shocking.


    At first, Yang Teng selected 30 students from the three colleges. Almost everyone believed that most of the senior students would be able to cross that threshold, and there should be a few of the intermediate students.


    Junior students, I guess there are none at all.


    Among them, someone who can refine the top-grade pill is already very good. Want to refine the top-grade pill? What a joke.


    Today, Long Dong broke everyone''s mind.


    Those junior students who followed Yang Teng to learn alchemy felt extremely excited, Long Dong can succeed, why can''t they!


    Next, every day there will be students breaking through.


    Someone helped with the calculations. Twenty-five days have passed since the first day.


    Seventy-five of the 90 trainees have successfully refined the superb spirit gathering pill!


    In other words, Yang Teng and Gao Hua''s gambling agreement, as long as five more students succeed in the next five days, Yang Teng will win!


    Hearing this news, Gao Hua was extremely annoyed.


    "No! Never let Yang Teng do whatever he wants! If he succeeds, the old man will be forced to resign, and then you will not have a good life!" Gao Hua yelled at several alchemy instructors, where there is still a little bit The demeanor that the elders should have.


    "It''s not that Yang Teng gave out false news to deceive people, I always feel untrue." Someone didn''t believe the news.


    "Whether it is true or not, he must not be allowed to succeed!" Gao Hua was furious. The prestige of more than two hundred years could not be destroyed in the hands of a hairy boy.


    "Master, I have a good idea, let''s do this..." a tutor said with a smile.


    Gao Hua nodded slightly, "It seems that this is the only way to go. It doesn''t matter if you spend some money, it''s worth it as long as you stop that bastard!"


    Yang Teng was still working hard for the last few students, but he didn''t know that Gao Hua had already started secretly to deal with him.

 Chapter 360: Contest on the assessment field

    Chapter 360: Contest on the Assessment Field


    What is strange is that in the last five days, no news came out, and all the students kept silent about learning alchemy.


    No matter who asked what, even if it was a few students who failed to learn Yang Teng''s alchemy, no one was willing to say a word.


    It was really anxious, and they pushed these things to Yang Teng, saying that Yang Teng asked for confidentiality, and everything became clear on the last day.


    As a result, these students appear to be even more mysterious. Some people have speculated that Yang Teng was too full of words and couldn''t achieve it in the end?


    Think about it, too, it is too difficult for 80 students to meet the requirements for refining the best pill.


    Who can blame this, can only say that Yang Teng is too self-conscious and should not speak big words.


    The agreement between him and Gao Hua at the time was that most of the students were qualified.


    What is the majority? Some people think that as long as more than half of them pass, they are successful.


    But Yang Teng himself had to reach eighty, and who could be to blame.


    Some active students began to think about what to do in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is forced to leave the Royal Academy. Now there are more than 70 students who have learned that kind of alchemy. The Royal Academy must find a way to keep these students, and then find a way to learn alchemy from them.


    Soon, it came to the last day.


    The dean sent people to gather all the students studying alchemy and came to the large square where the college held important events.


    According to the instructions, the students gathered around the square. The ninety students who followed Yang Teng to learn alchemy were all located in the middle of the square, and an alchemy furnace and elixir were placed in front of each student.


    All the tutors who taught alchemy came, and looking at the students in the middle of the square, the tutors were nervous and excited with anticipation.


    A month ago, Yang Teng severely humiliated all his mentors, including Gao Hua.


    Now, it''s finally their turn to fight back!


    "Things that don''t open their eyes dare to fight against Master Gao, so that he doesn''t know how to die!" A tutor said in a low voice angrily.


    "Quickly, don''t let him hear." Another tutor reminded.


    "What can I hear? He is going to get rid of him soon, and he can still eat me!"


    Two beautiful girls came from outside the crowd, it was Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan, both of them had anxiety on their faces. Yang Wenyan whispered: "Are you sure Yang Teng is sure? Don''t make any accidents."


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t know her heart, but she comforted Yang Wenyan softly, "Don''t worry, he will definitely succeed."


    "Do you trust him so?" Yang Wenyan looked at Fu Shui Yao in surprise.


    Fu Shui Yao smiled slightly: "The reason is very simple, he is Yang Teng, that''s enough."


    After saying this, Fu Shuiyao herself felt strange, why she trusted Yang Teng so much, even she herself couldn''t figure it out.


    Wang Qi and Li Guan also came, and they were talking in a low voice on the other side of the crowd.


    At this time, Yang Teng accompanied the dean to the square, accompanied by the deputy deans and elders, and all the senior officials of the Royal Academy were present.


    Arriving in the middle of the square, the dean glanced at Yang Teng, and then asked, "Can we start."


    Yang Teng looked around, "Don''t be busy, wait until the senior tutor arrives before starting, so as to avoid any accidents later, I don''t want the students to succeed but not be recognized."


    "Look at what you said, Senior Master is not such a narrow-minded person." The dean said.


    "Is it narrow-minded, wait until the assessment is over, it is not yet time to say it." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously.


    While talking, Gao Hua also came to the square.


    Gao Hua looked at the dean and Yang Teng, "Why, hasn''t it started yet."


    "You veteran hasn''t come yet, how dare we start. If you finally reach the goal I said, what should you do if you say it is cheating? You have to wait for the senior tutor to check to make sure that there is no cheating. Dare to start." Yang Teng sneered, making Gao Hua''s face very unsightly.


    However, Gao Hua did not give up the opportunity to check, and ordered several instructors to carefully check every student to ensure that they would not cheat.


    The dean looked at Yang Teng in astonishment. It turned out that Gao Hua was so narrow-minded that he would suspect that Yang Teng let the students cheat!


    Yang Teng smiled, as if he had expected it.


    There was no problem with the results of the inspection. Yang Teng once emphasized to the students that it doesn''t matter if you can''t make the best pill, but you must not corrupt the three words of alchemist. If someone tries to cheat, the consequences will be serious.


    The students did not bother to cheat. After strict inspection, it was determined that there was no problem. Some students still murmured disdainfully: "I really think we are shameless tutors. They can think of ways to cheat. Will do it."


    "Now the assessment begins. Everyone refines a furnace of Gathering Pill, and the time is one hour. Let''s start!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the trainees methodically checked the elixir in front of them.


    "Teacher, these elixirs of mine are unqualified, and I need to replace qualified elixir!" a student shouted loudly.


    "Teacher, these elixirs of mine are not up to standard, and I have to replace them with qualified elixir." Another student shouted immediately.


    Such shouts are not just for these two students. At least 20 of the 90 students said that the elixir was not qualified.


    Gao Hua''s face changed slightly, and he said loudly, "What are you arguing about! There are no rules! No matter what the Royal Academy is about alchemy, I have never heard of any unqualified elixir, and no one has changed the spirit. Medicine, what do you want to do! Is it impossible to refine the best pill, just use such an infamous excuse!"


    "High teacher, what are you talking about. I ask you, when you were learning alchemy, how did your instructor teach you! Tell you what a qualified alchemist should do as the first step before alchemy, Have you forgotten!" Yang Teng scolded loudly.


    Gao Hua snorted coldly, "I also used you as a brat to teach the old man. The first step before alchemy is to check the elixir!"


    "Since you are not too confused, you still know that the first step is to check the elixir. The students have found that the elixir is defective. Why can''t you change it? What is your reason. As far as I know, these elixir are all yours. Those alchemy instructors prepared it, and now I dare not let them replace the elixir, did you let them deliberately prepare defective products so that the students could not refine the best pill!" Yang Teng stared at Gao Hua and asked harshly.


    "We want a qualified elixir. You see, this elixir has been eaten by bugs, and the effectiveness of the drug inside has been lost a lot. How can we refine the top-grade spirit gathering pill? Even the top grade can''t do it." The student threw a panacea over.


    Another student also threw a spiritual medicine over, "This spiritual medicine is not long enough to grow, and the medicinal effect it contains is not enough to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills."


    There are many situations like this, and the students have thrown unqualified elixir in front of Gao Hua.


    Xiao Yetian smiled and looked at Gao Hua, "Old predecessors, what''s going on? Those mentors under yours won''t even be able to distinguish whether the elixir is qualified or not. Don''t say this is negligence. main idea."


    Gao Hua flushed with anger, and secretly scolded those mentors for being inadequate in doing things, and that they didn''t do this little thing well!


    A mentor bit his scalp and stood up, "This matter does not matter to the master, it is my negligence. When I went to get the elixir, I didn''t check it carefully, so I just took some."


    The dean''s face was gloomy and watery, "As a tutor, you actually did such a thing! Go to a few students to receive elixir."


    Soon, the students fetched the qualified elixir and restarted the timing.


    Everyone''s attention was once again focused on the students in the middle of the square.


    After careful inspection, it was confirmed that there was no problem with each of the elixir, and the students began to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill without a hassle.


    Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction, this is the attitude that a qualified alchemist should have.


    As the green smoke curled up in the square, the trainees were completely in state.


    Gao Hua looked at the students on the court with a gloomy face. He suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that something happened today. Could it be that these students could really refine the best medicine?


    Looking at a tutor next to him, the tutor nodded slightly, expressing his relief to Gao Hua.


    Soon, half of the time passed, Yang Teng looked at the students leisurely, as if he was confident and confident in these students.


    After a while, a student stopped the movement in his hand, and then took three steps back and left the alchemy furnace without moving the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    This was explained by Yang Teng in advance. After the refining is completed, anyone should step back immediately and not be allowed to contact the alchemy furnace any more, so as not to make people suspect of cheating.


    In order to guard against Gao Hua and his group''s shame, Yang Teng thought of everything he could think of.


    With the first one, there was a second one, and the students began to leave the alchemy furnace one by one.


    A little bit of time passed, and seeing that it was about an hour''s deadline, there were still three students who could not complete it.


    The dean looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knows the abilities of each of these students, and it is estimated that the three of them are too nervous, causing them to perform well on the spot.


    "Time is up! Everyone stop alchemy!" Wen Qi, the vice president in charge of timing, shouted.


    At this moment, the three students also took the initiative to stop, with joyful smiles on their faces.


    Everyone stepped back and left the alchemy furnace for three steps.


    "Dean, you can start to check to see how many students have refined the best spirit gathering pills. This is related to my dingy **** or staying." Yang Teng smiled and seemed confident.


    A tutor stared at Yang Teng, and said in a low voice: "I''ll make you proud for a while, wait for you to look good!"


    The dean suddenly asked: "Yang Teng, how many people do you think can succeed."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "According to their performance these days, all 90 students have the ability to refine the best medicine. However, there are three students who don''t know why and haven''t exerted their full strength. It was not caused by their mistakes or nervousness. According to my observation, the three of them deliberately reserved their strength and did not want to refine the best pill. Therefore, 87 people should have successfully refined the best spirit gathering pill!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken, there was an uproar, and the entire square was boiling.

 Chapter 361: Perfect ending

    Chapter 361 The Perfect End


    Yang Teng said this too confidently. Eighty-seven of the ninety students can succeed, and the three who failed were only because the Tibetans refused to work hard!


    In this way, all students practice alchemy according to their own strengths. Wouldn''t all of the ninety students be able to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills?


    Who are the three who failed to refine the best pill?


    Yang Teng''s eyes slowly swept over the students in front of him, "Most of you have chosen to trust me and gave me enough support. Some people disappointed me for some reason."


    There is no need to roll the names, three students bowed their heads.


    "Okay, let''s check the final results now. Dean, please." Yang Teng asked the dean to take Gao Hua and several alchemy instructors to check the alchemy furnace.


    Gao Hua''s face was gloomy, and his alchemy instructors were not much better.


    When the first alchemy furnace was opened, the fragrance was scattered in the square. Every monk who smelled the fragrance felt that the medicine inside was different from the spirit-gathering pills they had taken before.


    The dean looked at Gao Hua with a non-smiling smile, "I also asked Uncle Gao to rate the grade of this pill."


    Gao Hua is shameless, he can''t talk nonsense with his eyes open, and said weakly: "This is the best-grade spirit gathering pill."


    The dean announced in a loud voice, "One furnace of the best-grade spirit gathering pills!"


    The second alchemy furnace was opened, and the same result was obtained. Gao Hua announced that it was also the best spirit gathering pill.


    Open ten alchemy furnaces in a row, all of which are the best-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Khan was seen on Gao Hua''s forehead. If he continued like this, wouldn''t it be the same as Yang Teng said, except for three of the students who tricked him into ghosts, all the others were the best-grade spirit gathering pills?


    When he came to the next student, Yang Teng suddenly smiled: "If you want to succeed, you must have a square mind, and the same is true for alchemy. Don''t think that you will succeed after learning my alchemy. I might as well tell you that the best pill is in my alchemy. There is really no big deal in alchemy. You will regret your stupidity in the future."


    The dean looked at this student thoughtfully. He is a senior student. According to the results of the previous examination, the junior student can refine the best-grade spirit gathering pill, and he will definitely have no problem.


    Just as he was about to open the lid of this alchemy furnace, Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, it''s a top grade at best. There is no need to look at this kind of goods."


    Puff! The student''s face was pale, and he knelt in front of Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, please give me another chance. I shouldn''t be confused for a while. I have listened to the words of my instructor Wu Tao. He told me not to refine the best spirit gathering today. Dan, then promised to help me seek to become a deacon, and ask Mentor Yang to forgive me, I will never dare anymore."


    "Shut up! You don''t have the ability to refine the best spirit gathering pill yourself, so just pour dirty water on me! You slander the tutor, you don''t want to live anymore, do you!" Wu Tao was furious and raised his hand to attack the student.


    "Huh! This little thing is not guilty of killing people, not only him, but also a dozen students were bought by you on various terms. It''s a pity that only three of them were swept away by the benefits.


    Others, as early as last night, explained the situation to me. Some shameless people thought that this would drive me out of the Royal Academy. Don¡¯t you know that your shameless behavior has already allowed the students to see through your inner despicability. No one wants to go with you! "Yang Teng scolded Wu Tao angrily.


    The dean''s expression was extremely bad, "Wu Tao, you guys all retreat to me, waiting to be dealt with! The Royal Academy will never allow black sheep like you!"


    After speaking, the dean glanced at Gao Hua again.


    Any fool could see that Gao Hua was behind this incident, and Gao Hua''s old face was hot.


    "Turn on all alchemy furnaces, check the results yourself, and get out of me if you fail to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills! From now on, never show up in front of me!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    After a month of careful teaching, teaching them the secret of warmth and nourishment, there are still three white-eyed wolves. Even if he repents, he will not have another chance.


    What Yang Teng hates most is betrayal.


    You don''t need to work hard to check, except for the three students who betrayed Yang Teng, all the others have successfully refined the top-grade spirit gathering pill!


    As soon as this result was announced, it immediately caused a shock!


    Inferring from this result, wouldn''t everyone be able to refine the best pill!


    Regardless of elementary or intermediate or advanced students, as long as you learn alchemy with Yang Teng, you will have a chance to succeed!


    This made the students around the square suddenly look fiery, and they wished to start learning alchemy with Yang Teng now.


    Standing in the middle of the square, the dean announced loudly: "I announce that from now on, the Royal Academy will hire Yang Teng as an alchemy instructor, and the specific curriculum will be announced before it is confirmed."


    "Good! The dean is wise!" The students cheered and supported the dean''s decision.


    "You guys used despicable means to prevent Yang Teng from training qualified alchemists for the Royal Academy. You cannot be pardoned! When this matter is investigated, you will be dealt with again!" The dean stared at Wu Tao fiercely.


    She never expected that Gao Hua had reached the apex of shamelessness. In order to attack Yang Teng, she could even use such methods.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for her to deal with Gao Hua. This has completely defeated Gao Hua''s prestige.


    "Teacher Gao, I don''t know when we made our bet a month ago. When are you going to honor it." Yang Teng would not let Gao Hua go, staring at Gao Hua and asked.


    Gao Hua was annoyed, "I will resign now!"


    After that, Gao Hua flicked his sleeves and left. He had to go. He really had no face to stay here. At the same time, he couldn''t stand the look of Wu Tao and others asking for help.


    This incident was caused by him, but in the end he couldn''t keep Wu Tao and the others who worked for him, so what face was left to stay.


    "Count you acquaintance!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    The next thing was very simple. The dean announced on the spot that the three students who had deliberately refused to refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills were expelled and immediately left the Royal Academy.


    These three students not only failed to get the prior promise from Wu Tao and others, but were also expelled. The students cheered and cheered!


    "Yang Teng, you will be an alchemy instructor from now on. Wu Tao and the others will definitely not be able to continue to serve as instructors. What should you do about this? It is impossible for you to have so much energy for the three students. The student preached." The dean asked Yang Teng''s opinion.


    Yang Teng was also a little bit distressed. He drove away all the tutors who opposed him and forced Gao Hua to resign. These were all good things, but there were also bad things. He could not be allowed to preach to everyone.


    He doesn''t have that time and energy.


    When he was in trouble, Yang Teng suddenly saw the students in front of him who had been able to refine the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Dean, I have a good idea, so I will choose ten mentors from among them." Yang Teng said.


    "What? It''s just a nonsense, they will continue to learn alchemy with you, how can they become instructors, let alone their ability has not been tested." The dean said.


    "Dean, it¡¯s not right for you to say that. Their preaching experience may not be as good as those of the instructors, but their alchemy skills are not bad at all. What kind of assessment is needed, these top-quality spiritual gathering pills are not Is it the best assessment?


    If the dean wants to select mentors from the deacons of the college, who do you think has the ability to guide them. "


    Think about it carefully, this is really true.


    The dean was still a little hesitant, Yang Teng said again: "I usually take time to continue to guide them. Based on the original basis, I believe they will do their best. The mentors selected from among them are only responsible for the time being. For junior colleges and intermediate colleges, I personally guide senior colleges.


    I can guarantee that within half a year, more than fifty qualified alchemy instructors will be trained for the Royal Academy. "


    The dean nodded in satisfaction, witnessing Yang Teng''s ability, the dean would never doubt that Yang Teng was talking big.


    "Well, I give you the right to select alchemy instructors. What about the rest of these students? There are other arrangements for returning to the original academy." The dean actually asked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, "Well, let them learn alchemy with me for the time being, and I will explain some more profound alchemy in a few days. At that time, I will adjust future arrangements according to their abilities."


    This is the best way.


    For example, those students from junior colleges are definitely not suitable to return to junior colleges.


    The students were immediately refreshed, and it didn''t matter whether they could become alchemy instructors, the most important thing was that they could continue to learn alchemy with Yang Teng, which was more important than becoming instructors.


    But to become a mentor at once is also a great honor, something they can''t even think of.


    "Zhang Ziwu, Fang Hao..." Yang Teng named ten students.


    Ten students stood up.


    "I recommend ten of you to the dean to temporarily become temporary instructors of alchemy at the Royal Academy. How long you can become the instructors will depend on your performance and grades. I hope you will do your job as a mentor and don¡¯t let down the Academy Expectation." Yang Teng said.


    Not surprisingly, the ten people are all senior students.


    "Teacher Yang, we want to continue to learn alchemy with you." Zhang Ziwu pleaded.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This is not a conflict. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask me. And this is also of great benefit to your alchemy promotion, and you will understand it then."


    The reason why Yang Teng made this choice was the abilities and experience of ten people. At least all of them had stayed in the Royal Academy for more than ten years. Even if they had no experience of a tutor before, they knew how to teach alchemy.


    Things are so settled.


    The dean announced his disbandment, and the students cheered. Starting today, all of them can learn the alchemy of refining the best pill!


    "Yang Teng, congratulations, you did a good job." Xiao Yetian smiled at Yang Teng slightly.


    At first, Xiao Yeming brought him the best pill. Xiao Yetian didn''t expect this day.


    Several deputy deans and elders, for whatever reason, congratulated Yang Teng one after another.


    Regardless of their power and position, Yang Teng has more potential. Now it can be said that Yang Teng alone controls all the students studying alchemy, and has established a very high prestige in the Royal Academy!


    The deputy dean sighed with emotion. At the beginning, if he didn''t underestimate Yang Teng, he could recommend it personally, the relationship between him and Yang Teng would not be now.

 Chapter 362: Ten college competition is coming

    Chapter 362 The Ten College Competition is Coming


    A storm caused by Yang Teng gradually subsided, but the huge impact of this storm was far more than that.


    Driven by 87 students, the art of warmth and nourishment gradually spread. The students of the Royal Academy who studied alchemy continued to make breakthroughs. Every few days, they would hear the news that someone had successfully refined the best spirit gathering pill.


    In the beginning, the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill was expensive and unacceptable, and only some high-level people could afford it.


    Later, as the number of people refining the best spirit gathering pills increased, the price was slowly falling, and the deacons and mentors in the academy could afford the best spirit gathering pills.


    After another period of time, among the students who were quite rich, they all used the best spirit gathering pills.


    At this time, some people remembered what Yang Teng had said at the beginning, that every student of the Royal Academy should use the best spirit gathering pill. Looking back, Yang Teng did it.


    According to this trend, it will not take long before the best-grade spirit gathering pills will replace the top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    The benefits of the best-grade spirit gathering pills are self-evident. Everyone who has used them knows that the top-grade gathering spirit pills are completely incomparable. This is not only a difference in grade.


    Yang Teng''s life gradually eased. He was tasked with teaching high-level students'' alchemy every day. He seemed nervous, but in reality he was very relaxed.


    Yang Teng¡¯s approach was very simple. He gave the students the task of explaining alchemy, letting those who have mastered the art of warming and nourishment explain their own personal experience, and take the experience they encountered in refining alchemy. Speak up questions and insights.


    Senior students have studied alchemy for many years, and what they lack is guidance.


    Now some people have come out to say, telling them how to refine the best pill by personal experience.


    Senior students are very receptive.


    Yang Teng added it from time to time to explain the doubts for those students who were still confused.


    The benefits are obvious.


    Yang Teng''s prestige in the academy is getting higher and higher. He is not like the original tutors. If the students have any problems, he will help solve them as long as they find Yang Teng.


    Some people think that Yang Teng is too stupid to do this. It is not worth spending a lot of energy on these students every day, and it delays his own cultivation.


    Actually, this is not the case. While answering difficult questions for these students, Yang Teng feels that his abilities are also growing. Some things he had not figured out before have given him a lot of inspiration through discussions with the students.


    He has not forgotten the purpose of entering the Royal Academy. After special approval by the dean, Yang Teng can read all the collections of the Royal Academy, not subject to the rules of the Royal Academy, and does not require the so-called contribution.


    Yang Teng''s contribution to the Royal Academy is obvious to all, and no one dares to stand up against it.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Almost all of the senior students who followed Yang Teng to learn alchemy have learned the art of warmth and nourishment. Under Yang Teng¡¯s guidance, the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill has successfully replaced the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill. Pill for treating injury was gradually promoted.


    On this day, the dean convened the senior management of the college to discuss important matters.


    It stands to reason that only the vice-president and elders are eligible to participate in such a conference. Taking into account Yang Teng''s special status among the students, he was also qualified to participate in the conference.


    When he arrived at the meeting room of the dean''s office, Yang Teng smiled and nodded hello to everyone.


    "Yang Teng, sit here." Xiao Yetian greeted Yang Teng loudly.


    Of course Yang Teng understands Xiao Yetian''s thoughts. Since he got a foothold in the Royal Academy, Xiao Yetian has been wooing him. Yang Teng has not refused Xiao Yetian¡¯s wooing. His roots in the Royal Academy are relatively small, even if he With great abilities, he can''t offend everyone.


    Sitting next to Xiao Yetian, Yang Teng asked in a low voice: "Elder Xiao, I wonder if there is any important thing for the dean to summon us today."


    Xiao Yetian smiled slightly: "Yang Teng, you have only been in the Royal Academy for a short time. I don''t know that something big will happen in the Academy soon."


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "What''s the big deal?"


    When Xiao Yetian was about to speak, the dean came in from outside.


    The dean took a look, and all the senior members of the college were there.


    "Everyone, today I invite you all about the selection and assessment in half a month. Please take it seriously and strive to select the best students and create good results for our Royal Academy." The dean said loudly.


    It''s an assessment again!


    Yang Teng''s head is big. The Royal Academy is good at everything, but there are too many examinations, almost everything is related to examinations.


    I don''t know who left the rules.


    "Dean, please rest assured, we will definitely select the best students. We must get good results this time, and we will never let those colleges look down upon our Royal Academy anymore!" Vice Dean Wen Qi said with gritted teeth.


    Yang Teng wondered, isn''t it just an assessment, so excited?


    Several deputy deans and elders looked solemn and unanimously expressed that this assessment must be taken seriously.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about this assessment. He sat there without talking, listening to the opinions of the senior executives.


    The dean looked solemn, "Our Royal Academy has been suppressed for two hundred years, this time we must fight a turnaround."


    Yang Teng became more and more confused, so he had to ask: "Dean, why don''t I understand, what is the evaluation and selection?"


    The dean just remembered that Yang Teng was not very clear about this assessment.


    "That''s it. We have ten colleges of various kinds in Dongzhou, which are known as the top ten colleges of Dongzhou. These ten colleges do not agree with each other, and they all want to be the best colleges in Dongzhou. In order to assess the best colleges in East State, these ten colleges agreed to compete every fifty years, called the Big Ten College Competition. The rankings are determined according to the results of the Big Competition,¡± the dean explained.


    It turns out that there is still such a thing, Yang Teng has heard of it for the first time.


    However, based on his knowledge of the Royal Academy, I am afraid that the Royal Academy can be ranked seven or eight.


    "Dean, what is our Royal Academy''s performance in the past?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, the dean was a little embarrassed. ¡°At the beginning, the Royal Academy had fairly good results, basically in the top five ranks. Later, the Royal Academy gradually declined. In the last four competitions, one ranked first. Eight places are ninth place once, and the other two are tenth."


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to ask indiscriminately anymore, this kind of result is too bad, it can almost be said that the Royal Academy is the worst among the ten colleges in East State.


    Other high-level officials are also a little unable to look up. They have all experienced that unbearable past. In the past, the Royal Academy was the object of humiliation when they participated in the Ten College Competition.


    Often before the big competition, when you meet the seniors of other colleges, people will laugh and say that as long as you have the Royal Academy, you don''t have to worry about poor grades. The Royal Academy is at the bottom.


    "This year is the year of the top ten college competition. I don''t want to see the Royal Academy bottom out! This year must be a breakthrough. We will not think about the unrealistic things of competing for the top three, but we must not continue to fall like this. This year The goal must be at least separated from the last three!" The dean said with firm eyes.


    Wen Qi coughed softly: "Dean, it¡¯s not that I said discouraged words. According to my observations, this year¡¯s competition, as long as we are no longer the last place, will be a huge victory. Several other colleges with similar strengths, these The annual development trend is very good. I am afraid that we will have to wait until the next big competition to make a breakthrough."


    Wen Qi¡¯s words left Yang Teng speechless. He just talked about this topic before it even started. As the deputy dean, Wen Qi had already given up. With such an attitude, he can get good results in the competition. ghost!


    "Dean, I don''t know what the specific rules of Dabi are and how to determine the final result." Yang Teng asked.


    "I''ll tell you about the rules of Big Competition." The dean explained to Yang Teng.


    It turns out that the big ten colleges are divided into two parts, one is the personal comparison, and the other is the college comparison.


    The personal competition is very simple. Each college can have up to 20 people participating for a month. The final noun is determined according to the number of points.


    The results of the personal competition are not counted in the college competition.


    The rule of the college is that each college sends a team of ten to fifteen people, and the final score is also evaluated by points.


    Regardless of the personal competition or the college competition, there are restrictions on the cultivation base. The highest cultivation base for the monks participating in the grand competition cannot be higher than the nine-day level of the strong bone stage.


    Once it is found that the cultivation of the monks participating in the Grand Competition is higher than that of the Ninth Heaven, the college will be disqualified.


    As for the candidate to participate in the competition, whether it is a student or a mentor, there are no more requirements.


    After listening to these requirements, Yang Teng was a little puzzled, "Dean, it stands to reason that our academy won''t count down every time. It shouldn''t be difficult to select more than a dozen monks with strong bones."


    The dean smiled helplessly: "It would be great if it was as simple as you said. We tried our best to prepare every time, but we still couldn''t get good results. Do you think we are willing to be the bottom."


    Yang Teng didn''t have a good solution for the big competition. His cultivation base was too low, and now it was only the third heaven of consolidating the foundation, and the gap between the nine heavens of the strong bone stage was fifteen days.


    "Dean, next is it necessary to select students from within the academy to participate in the competition, or should the tutors and deacons participate in the competition?" Yang Teng asked.


    If students can also participate in the competition, Yang Teng hopes that the students who learn alchemy with him can participate. Even if there is no way to achieve good results in the competition, this is a rare opportunity for trial.


    "Basically, they have to be selected among the students. The cultivation bases of the instructors and deacons have exceeded the maximum cultivation base limit, and there is no way to participate in the competition," the dean said.


    Yang Teng continued to listen quietly, knowing that he would definitely not ask a few students to participate.


    "After you go back and count, see how many students are willing to participate in the competition. If there are too many, you can only decide the number of entries through assessment. It is best to decide through recommendation. After all, which student performs better, it is everyone I remember it in my heart," the dean explained.


    Yang Teng then understood the meaning of the assessment.

 Chapter 363: Force

    Chapter 363 Forced


    Leaving the dean''s meeting room, Yang Teng was full of unhappy heart.


    At the meeting, Yang Teng once said that the students studying alchemy were willing to contribute to the academy, but they were ridiculed by all the senior officials.


    From the beginning to the end, the comparison of the ten colleges has nothing to do with the alchemist.


    The competition is not to compete with alchemy, it is combat power, only the monk with the strongest combat power can make a difference in the competition.


    As for alchemists, they have always been considered to have poor combat effectiveness, and students who learn alchemy are expected to participate in the Grand Competition, unless the Royal Academy wants to bottom out again.


    The dean also comforted Yang Teng, ¡°Yang Teng, you don¡¯t have to think about the big competition. The academy has its own arrangements. If you want to go, you can visit it as an entourage and gain more knowledge.¡±


    After leaving the conference room without taking a few steps, Xiao Yetian called Yang Teng to stop, "Yang Teng, you all know that alchemists are not strong in combat. The academy will definitely not send your students to participate in the competition. This is normal, so don''t think too much about it. "


    Even Xiao Yetian said the same, which disappointed Yang Teng.


    "Elder Xiao, if my students pass the academy''s assessment, they can''t be forced to remove them." Yang Teng asked.


    Xiao Yetian smiled: "That''s okay. If your students can pass the assessment, the college will certainly not be difficult for them. But do you think your students can pass the assessment and selection."


    This is not what Xiao Yetian said casually, the Royal Academy never sent alchemists to participate in the competition.


    After all, alchemists are better at alchemy rather than fighting.


    "Teacher Yang, you don''t need to think too much about it. Leave these things to other students. You only need to refine the pill and prepare more pill for the students, and you will be considered to have contributed to the big competition." Long Liu Cheng laughed.


    Yang Teng glanced at Liu Cheng, "Associate Dean, you are underestimating our alchemist. We must participate in this competition! If those students fail the assessment, I will go personally!"


    "You?" Liu Cheng looked at Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, if you talk about alchemy, the old man admires you, even in the top ten colleges, it is estimated that no one is better than you.


    But this is a big comparison, you should forget it, as a mentor, if you can''t even pass the academy''s assessment, isn''t it shameful, I advise you to calm down and consider your abilities. "


    Liu Cheng deliberately targeted Yang Teng.


    The reason is simple. Yang Teng forced Gao Hua to resign. Although he was very happy, he also offended these high-level officials.


    Yang Teng can show the limelight, and Gao Hua is indeed hateful.


    But Gao Hua is an old man after all, a veteran of the Royal Academy.


    When Yang Teng first arrived, he made Gao Hua so embarrassed that many high-level officials were dissatisfied with Yang Teng.


    Although they couldn''t do anything to Yang Teng, they were very resistant to Yang Teng. They had a chance to taunt him. Of course Liu Cheng would not let it go.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "Isn''t it the competition! I''m going to make it! Today I left the talk, and I''m attending the selection assessment dignifiedly. I''m going to make a reservation for this competition!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    Liu Cheng pouted, "Look at this young man, everything is good, but his temper is too bad, he actually wants to participate in the competition. Isn''t there no one in our Royal Academy! If he goes, don''t think about it, Royal The college is still the last!"


    Xiao Yetian also shook his head again and again, "Yang Teng is still too young, he is too impulsive to do things. Just a few more years of practice."


    Back to the teaching square, Yang Teng still had a gloomy face.


    The students looked at Yang Teng strangely. They seldom saw Mentor Yang''s expression. Yang Teng usually smiled with them.


    "Everyone, stop, I have something to announce." Yang Teng greeted the students loudly.


    The students listened quietly.


    "Just now, I went to the dean, and the dean said that he would select some students to participate in the East State Ten College Competition."


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, the students immediately lost their interest.


    Yang Teng went on to say: "I want you to also sign up for the assessment. If you have good results, you can also represent the college to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges. I wonder if any of you are willing to participate."


    No one answered Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Why, don''t you want to participate in the Grand Competition? This is not only a good opportunity to become famous, but also a rare trial opportunity. By comparing with other college students, you can improve your cultivation."


    "Teacher Yang, it''s not that we don''t want to, but that we usually focus on alchemy. Although the cultivation base can meet the requirements of Dabi, our combat effectiveness is not enough." A student said helplessly.


    This is also the truth. Alchemists have poor combat effectiveness. This is a recognized thing. Sometimes, when alchemists are fighting with others, they are often easily defeated by cultivators who are one or two times lower than their own cultivation level.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous, but also has to correctly understand their own abilities.


    They don''t want to be famous through the big competition, as long as they concentrate on studying alchemy, one day they will succeed.


    Yang Teng sighed secretly, what these students said seemed very reasonable, but what they thought was too simple.


    "Well, since you don''t participate in the selection and assessment. You can''t make people think that our alchemist is ineffective, I will personally participate in the selection and assessment." Yang Teng said.


    "What? Tutor Yang, I heard you right, did you go to participate in the selection assessment? I didn''t think of Tutor Low Yang. When it comes to alchemy, no one can compare to you, but the selection assessment is not better than alchemy, so forget it. "


    Yang Teng usually likes to laugh, and the students will make some innocuous jokes if they have been in contact with Yang Teng for a long time.


    The students burst into laughter, taking Yang Teng''s words as a joke.


    "Okay, even you guys dare to laugh at me! This time I''m going to make a big deal! Then you will wait to be surprised." Yang Teng said bitterly.


    "Teacher Yang, you have already surprised us now. Let''s not talk about Dabi. Dabi is about their students who learn swordsmanship and other combat skills. They should also contribute to the Academy. Yes. You should point us to alchemy."


    "You guys, underestimate me, I tell you, in fact, my strongest is not alchemy but combat ability. When I get the qualification to participate in the competition, you will know it!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    It''s more like breathing with the students.


    The students did not take Yang Teng''s words seriously.


    One day passed, ending today''s preaching, and Yang Teng returned to his small courtyard.


    Just about to prepare to practice, Yang Wenyan''s cry came from outside: "Yang Teng, are you back!"


    "I haven''t come back yet!" Yang Teng replied angrily.


    These days, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao often come to him here, but every time they leave, they will never let Yang Teng go. The best-grade spirit gathering pill and healing pill are indispensable, but the two of them have never been with Yang. Teng made a transaction, always took it and left, without a word of thanks.


    "Bang!" Yang Wenyan kicked the door open and entered with Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Teng glared, "I said you two, don''t know how to respect your tutor! Is there any more politeness!"


    "Huh! What kind of politeness to tell you, this is already very polite, otherwise I will kick your doghouse with one kick!" Yang Wenyan sat on the chair unceremoniously.


    "Well, if I''m afraid of you, what''s the matter today. I can''t use up the Spirit Gathering Pill again, right?" Yang Teng really had nothing to do with Yang Wenyan, so he couldn''t beat him.


    "Yang Teng, have you heard about the Big Ten College Competition?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "I know, today the dean summoned us to talk about this. Why, do you want to participate?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Why, are we not qualified to participate!" Yang Wenyan stared.


    At the gate of the Royal Academy, Fu Shui Yao accidentally entered Yang Teng''s domain, and her cultivation level advanced from the strong bone stage from the fifth heaven to the strong bone stage to the seventh heaven, and instantly surpassed Yang Wenyan''s double heaven cultivation.


    Stimulated by Fu Shui Yao, Yang Wenyan rushed to catch up, and it took less than a year to improve her cultivation of the two heavens. She is now in the seventh heaven of the strong bone stage.


    However, Yang Wenyan still failed to catch up with Fu Shui Yao.


    She advanced to the Seventh Heaven of the Bone-strengthening Stage, but she had just entered this level and had not yet consolidated her realm.


    However, Fu Shui Yao advanced once again, from Qianggu Seventh Heaven to Eighth Heaven, and she was about to stabilize her realm and hit the peak of Qianggu Eight Heaven.


    "Do you really want to participate in the Grand Competition? But with your current cultivation base, I am afraid it will be difficult to pass the selection assessment." Yang Teng said the truth.


    If the Royal Academy wants to make a difference in the competition, it is bound to send the strongest lineup.


    The cultivation bases of Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wen Yan are still a little bit worse.


    Yang Wenyan suddenly stood up and approached Yang Teng, smiling.


    Yang Teng thought about it. In the past, as long as Yang Wenyan showed a smile like this, it wouldn''t be a good thing. I don''t know what Yang Wenyan had made today!


    "Just say, don''t use beauty tricks on me, I don''t take this set!" Yang Teng deliberately turned his head to look at Fu Shuiyao, "If Shuiyao used beauty tricks, I could still consider it."


    "Well, you Yang Teng! Toast and not eat fine wine, right?" Yang Wenyan made a gesture to catch Yang Teng.


    "Wen Yan, stop making trouble." Fu Shui Yao stopped Yang Wen Yan.


    Fu Shuiyao smiled at Yang Teng slightly: "As you said, our two cultivation bases are still a little bit worse. But the opportunity is here. If there is too much difference, we won''t want it. That''s the difference. Just a little bit, I''m really not reconciled. Can you help us improve our cultivation in a short time, such as taking pills."


    Yang Teng understood, dare to feel that these two came to blackmail the elixir again.


    After a moment of contemplation, Yang Teng said: "This is a bit difficult. If you want to advance to a level, from the strong bone stage to the tendon stage, it is not difficult. Only one or two levels of improvement, I have no good way."


    "If you don''t want to help us, just say it, who will believe your nonsense!" Yang Wenyan was upset.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Isn''t this something obvious? It''s easy for you to help us improve a realm, but you can''t help us improve one or two levels of cultivation. Who are you lying to!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.

 Chapter 364: Fake immortals show miraculous effects

    Chapter 364 Fake pill shows miraculous effect


    It¡¯s not that Yang Teng can¡¯t refine a pill that can improve one or two levels of cultivation. The problem is that such a pill has obvious side effects. After taking it, it can improve cultivation, but it will make the user within two to three years. Unable to upgrade the cultivation base.


    To resolve the side effects of the pill, it is necessary to refine another pill.


    Yang Teng once made a pill for Yang Sheng to resolve side effects, and it worked on Yang Sheng, but Yang Teng could not guarantee that it would have miraculous effects every time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Teng finally decided to give up.


    Yang Sheng took the pill to improve his cultivation, and had to resolve the side effects. At that time, he held the attitude of giving it a try. It didn''t matter if he failed.


    It is different now. In case of failure, it will have a great impact on Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao.


    The best way is to take a fake pill. The effect of the fake pill is too violent, and one can hit a realm.


    It would be great if the efficacy of the fake pill can be restricted.


    Suddenly Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and he never thought of such a simple way!


    "Wait a moment, I''ll look for it to see if there is any pill that can improve the cultivation level without side effects." Yang Teng turned and returned to the bedroom.


    Take out a fake pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and take out about two-tenths of it from the top according to the size of the fake pill.


    Yang Teng did it very carefully. The golden and red sandalwood parts took up half.


    Then, one-tenth of the size was removed from the fake pill, and the two colors were also half each.


    Put the small part away and return to the living room with the big part.


    "What smells so fragrant." Yang Wenyan stared at what was in Yang Teng''s hand.


    It doesn''t look like a pill.


    For some reason, alchemists all rounded the pill, and the size was much larger than what Yang Teng had in his hands.


    The things in Yang Teng''s hand were gold and red sandalwood, as if they had taken a part from each of the two pills and pinched them together.


    Yang Teng threw this small piece of fake pill to Yang Wenyan, "Poison, do you dare to eat it."


    "Poison? I don''t believe you dare to give me poison, even if it is poison, I will try it too!" Yang Wenyan took the strange thing and looked up and down.


    It''s so strange, Yang Teng kneaded two different medicines together? It''s not like it when you look closely. The parts where the two colors are combined are integrated, as if they were when they were refined.


    "Don''t even dare to eat it. I haven''t eaten this kind of thing anyway, maybe it''s a poison or a pill. No matter if there are any adverse reactions after eating, you can''t blame me." Yang Teng deliberately scared Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense, and Yang Teng had no reason to harm her.


    "Let me do the experiment, let me check whether it is a poison or a pill." As she said, Yang Wenyan raised her hand and put the fake pill in her mouth.


    Fu Shui Yao remained silent, and she did not believe that Yang Teng took out a piece of poison to harm Yang Wenyan.


    A small part of the fake pill was taken, and it quickly transformed into a force of medicine to enter Yang Wenyan''s meridians.


    "What kind of pill is this, the effect is so powerful!" Yang Wenyan felt the infinite impact flowing in the meridians, the powerful force made her unable to bear, and every lifeline seemed to be broken.


    Without time to think about it too much, Yang Wenyan immediately sat down cross-legged, running the aura to regulate this powerful force flowing smoothly, and at the same time desperately absorbing this force.


    Looking at Yang Wenyan''s actions, Fu Shuiyao was frightened. Yang Wenyan''s face was red at this time, her face was red like a flame, and the exposed skin of her palms and neck became fiery red.


    "Yang Teng, Wen Yan is all right." Fu Shuiyao asked nervously.


    "It''s not easy to say, if the medicine is too strong, leading to an advanced triple heaven, she may be advanced to the tendon stage. If you want to participate in the assessment again, I am afraid that there is no such opportunity." Yang Teng is also not sure about this size. What kind of medicinal effect does a piece of counterfeit pill have?


    "It''s so powerful, you mean such a small thing can improve the cultivation base of two or three heavens?" Fu Shui Yao asked in surprise: "There will be no side effects, right."


    "It is true that some medicinal pills have great side effects in improving the cultivation base, but how can such medicinal pills be used? You can take this kind of pill without worry, as long as you control the dosage, there should be no problems. The only thing I can''t guarantee is Dosage, I¡¯m not sure if this amount will allow Yang Wenyan to directly advance to the tendon-easy period.


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t doubt Yang Teng''s words at all. Having seen Yang Teng''s magical ability, Fu Shui Yao believed in every word Yang Teng said.


    Within half an hour, the hot color on Yang Wenyan''s body gradually faded back to normal, and her breathing was no longer fast.


    "Huh!" Yang Wenyan let out a sigh and jumped up, with a smug look on her face.


    "Wen Yan, how are you!" Fu Shui Yao asked concerned.


    Yang Wenyan raised her eyebrows, "Shui Yao, now your cultivation base is not as good as mine, I am advanced to the strength of bones and the 9th heaven cultivation base!"


    It really succeeded! Fushuiyao was not as careful as Yang Wenyan, and was not angry because her good friend''s cultivation level exceeded her. Instead, she was happy for Yang Wenyan.


    "Great. In this way, you will have enough confidence to participate in the assessment." Fu Shui Yao said excitedly.


    "Yang Teng, do you still have the kind of pill just now? I have advanced the cultivation base of Strengthening the Nine Heavens, Shuiyao is still the Eight Heavens. In order to ensure Shuiyao also participates in the Grand Competition smoothly, I quickly increase Shuiyao''s cultivation. To Nineth Heaven." Yang Wenyan said anxiously.


    "No, I can try it if I maintain the eighth-layer cultivation base. It may not be much worse than those students with the strong bones and nine-layer cultivation base." Fushuiyao felt that he shouldn''t want such a precious pill.


    "It''s up to you, I''m already ready." Yang Teng casually took out a smaller part of the fake pill.


    "Yang Teng, are you too stingy? With such a pill, can Shuiyao improve his cultivation?" Yang Wenyan stared at the pill in Yang Teng''s hand and cried.


    "It''s a lot, what do you think this is a pill. I tell you, since the records, there have not been a few such miraculous medicines. No matter how much more, Shuiyao''s cultivation is more than just strengthening the bones. Oh my god." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Yang Teng, thank you very much." Fu Shui Yao took a small part of the fake pill and took it, and soon it was the same as Yang Wenyan''s just now, with a scary face.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground to meditate, quickly absorbed the power of the fake pill.


    It didn''t take Yang Wenyan for so long that Fu Shui Yao successfully advanced to the ninth heaven of the strong bone stage.


    "Yang Teng, thank you so much. If we can pass the assessment and get good results in the top ten college competition, you will have half the credit." Fu Shuiyao thanked Yang Teng from the bottom of her heart, when she first came to the Royal Academy , She only has the Five Heavens of Strong Bone, and three of her ascension cultivation bases are all because of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Thank you, you don''t have to, you still think about what you can achieve in the competition."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since we are there, we must be fighting for the first place. The only suspense is who we are first and who is the second. As for the waste of other colleges, let them fight for third place!" Yang Wenyan He said with a curl of his lips.


    It seems that she has already won the top ten colleges.


    Fushuiyao is also confident, "Now our cultivation base is in the Nine Heavens of Strengthening Bone Stage, so naturally we want to go for the first place."


    "The spirit is worthy of praise, but don''t think about the first place." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by this! Why can''t we compete for the first place! You must make it clear today!" Yang Wenyan glared.


    "I''m going to participate in the big competition, how can anyone else get the first place? Even if you two have a good relationship with me, I will not give you the first place." Yang Teng said with a nasty look.


    "You go to participate in the competition? Can you pass the college''s selection and assessment? Consolidate the triple heaven cultivation base, just wait for shame." Yang Wenyan laughed wantonly.


    "Then just wait and see." Yang Teng didn''t say much.


    It was very late in the evening when the two came to Yang Teng, and it was already very late. Fu Shuiyao got up and said goodbye, "Yang Teng, anyway, Wen Yan and I were able to raise our cultivation base to the strong nine heavens, thanks to You, even if you can''t participate in the competition, your credit is great."


    "You keep the secrets for me, don''t say that you get some advanced pills from me, I don''t want to cause too much trouble." Yang Teng exhorted.


    Yang Wenyan suddenly smirked: "Yang Teng, it''s easy to want us to keep a secret. Bring a bottle or two of your kind of pill. Otherwise, I will say everywhere that you have a pill to improve your cultivation. Take one. One can raise a realm without any side effects on the body, it depends on what you do!"


    Yang Teng was furious, "Yang Wenyan, do you still have a conscience! I gave you such a precious pill, you actually avenged your grievance, believe it or not, I murdered!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao with ill-intentioned eyes, "You two are quite charming, do you want me to do something first, and then kill you two!"


    Fu Shui Yao was taken aback, she never thought Yang Teng could say such a thing.


    Knowing that Yang Teng is not such a person, this is a joke, Fu Shuiyao blushed, "Yang Teng, when did you become so glib and ignore you."


    "Humph! Wait for me, dare to threaten this lady!" Yang Wenyan waved his fist in demonstration.


    The verified fake pill can be taken in small amounts, and the two finally left, Yang Teng can also practice with peace of mind.


    Five days later, it will be the day for the Royal Academy to participate in the assessment of the staff of the top ten colleges. Yang Teng decided to give everyone an unexpected surprise in the assessment!


    The next day, the college started the examination and registration work.


    Based on the combination of voluntary and high-level recommendation, the students began to sign up.


    Not surprisingly, none of the students studying alchemy signed up.


    Surprisingly, Yang Teng, an alchemy tutor, signed up for the assessment!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire Royal Academy was talking about it.


    "What''s wrong with Yang Teng? Consolidating the triple heaven cultivation base will also participate in the selection. Is it to be embarrassed or to participate?"


    "Who knows, maybe people really have this ability."

 Chapter 365: Selection and assessment

    Chapter 363 Selection and Assessment


    There are many people who question Yang Teng''s ability, but there are also people who believe in Yang Teng''s ability.


    Some students studying alchemy firmly believed that Yang Teng would be able to succeed. After all, the various things that Yang Teng did against the sky had proven Yang Teng''s ability.


    If Yang Teng can pass the selection assessment, it would not be too shocking.


    Upon learning this news, Wu Tao and the others secretly cursed, Yang Teng deprived them of their mentorship, and yet he still refused to give up. He didn''t mean to be an Ansheng at all. He actually had to participate in any selection assessment, what is he doing!


    No, we must not let Yang Teng show up again and again.


    Several people gathered together to discuss secretly, this is a good opportunity to deal with Yang Teng!


    "Yes! Can''t let him be so arrogant, if this opportunity is used well, maybe we can kill Yang Teng, we can stand up too!" Wu Tao said fiercely.


    Several people discussed for a long time, decided on a thorough plan, repeatedly confirmed even if there was no problem, and then started to implement it.


    Time flies, four days later, tomorrow is the day for selection and assessment.


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao came to Yang Teng''s courtyard again.


    "Yang Teng, are you sure you want to participate in the assessment? Although your cultivation level has been improved by one level, but it is still fourteen levels behind us. Can you make up the huge gap in cultivation level? This is not a life-and-death fight, just kill your opponent. That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only after passing the level of assessment."


    Fu Shuiyao said anxiously: "I know you have powerful methods, but your powerful methods are flawed. One cast consumes too much aura in the body, and there is no guarantee for a second cast."


    Yang Wenyan directly cast a disdainful look at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I can''t say so absolutely, maybe I will give you a huge surprise tomorrow morning."


    "Are you going to use that magical pill to improve your cultivation? How much can it improve. I suggest you be more cautious to avoid unnecessary trouble." Fu Shui Yao suggested.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, and sent the two away.


    Then take out a fake pill and take it.


    He didn''t want to use the power of the pill to improve his cultivation, but the students who had no choice but to participate in the selection assessment were basically the eighth heaven or the ninth heaven at the strong bone stage, and his solidification phase with the fourth heaven was really not enough.


    The impact of the fake pill is too strong, this is a feeling that Yang Teng has never felt before.


    As soon as the pill melted into a hot current, the meridians throughout the body felt a strong impact. The surging medicinal power was like the ocean, violently impacting every meridian of Yang Teng, and like tens of thousands of steel needles, stabbing the meridians so that he could not calm his mind. Absorption power.


    No, you must not wait so passively for the impact of the medicine, the violent force can destroy his meridians.


    Enduring the pain of the whole body, Yang Teng swiftly used the aura in his body to induce the circulation of the medicinal power of the fake pill, releasing the spiritual consciousness to pull the medicinal power, hitting the advanced barrier again and again.


    "Oh!" A barrier was opened, and Yang Teng easily advanced from the fourth layer of solid foundation to the fifth layer.


    The powerful force didn''t seem to weaken, Yang Teng continued to guide the medicinal force to hit the barrier.


    "Om!" Then another barrier was broken, and the cultivation base was advanced to the sixth heaven.


    ...


    This process was extremely painful. Yang Teng gritted his teeth and insisted that no matter what pain his body suffered, he would not give up, otherwise his body would be burst by the violent amount of fake pill.


    The power of the fake medicine pill was absorbed little by little, and Yang Teng''s cultivation base was improved again and again.


    The tremendous pain made Yang Teng confused, and he was supporting him with a single breath.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and in a daze, Yang Teng seemed to feel that the most powerful force of the fake pill was absorbed by him, and his cultivation stopped at a certain level and no longer continued to improve.


    No way! It must not stop there.


    Yang Teng bit the tip of his tongue vigorously, and the intense pain made him a little clearer.


    Operate the aura again, circulate all the power in the body to the extreme, and then suddenly let go.


    The violent power is like a thousand horses, galloping and roaring towards the barrier of cultivation.


    "Hum!" He heard another crisp sound, and at the last moment, the cultivation base once again made a breakthrough.


    Yang Teng''s eyes went dark, unable to support it anymore, and fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Yang Teng woke up from a coma, the warm sunlight came in from the window, and it was warm and comfortable. Yang Teng stretched his waist, the pain everywhere in his body made him grin.


    The aura in the body was all consumed, and every bone seemed to be interrupted.


    Feel free to move your body, every piece of meat feels torn.


    "It''s really not the pain that ordinary people can bear." Yang Teng gave a wry smile.


    In such a state, I definitely can''t participate in the assessment, and I don''t know if the assessment has started. Anyway, he will not wait because he is not present alone.


    Take out the Juling Pill and Zhishang Pill at the same time, and quickly adjust the body state after absorbing the effect.


    ...


    Before dawn, the large square of the Royal Academy was already crowded with people. All the students in the academy poured into the square and stood outside the designated area.


    Thanks to such a large square, otherwise it would really not be able to accommodate so many students.


    The dean and the senior officials of the college came to the square.


    Standing in the middle of the square, the dean swept his eyes around and nodded in satisfaction. The students were very enthusiastic about the selection and assessment. It doesn¡¯t have to be a lot of people to sign up, as long as everyone has the enthusiasm to participate in this event. During the incident, it showed a positive side.


    Wen Qi looked at the time, came to the dean and whispered: "Dean, the time is up, can you announce the start of the assessment?"


    "Let the students participating in the assessment enter the venue." The dean ordered.


    Wen Qi raised his voice: "Three hundred and seventy-two people who participated in the assessment entered the venue."


    According to the order, the trainees participating in the assessment enter the large square.


    Yang Wenyan carefully checked left and right, but did not find Yang Teng''s figure, "Why didn''t you see that guy Yang Teng, he didn''t come!"


    "I can''t help but come. The news of his participation in the assessment spread throughout the academy, and he can''t afford to lose this person." Fu Shui Yao said.


    "I also believe that he will not give up, but look around, there is no Yang Teng." Yang Wenyan suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. Yang Teng wouldn''t be able to come over because of something happened.


    However, this situation seems unlikely to happen, no matter how important things are to participate in the assessment.


    Besides, Yang Teng vowed to participate last night. What is it that prevents him from getting out?


    "You said, after we left, Yang Teng forced an increase in cultivation level, which caused an accident." Fu Shui Yao was a little worried.


    "Crap! Except for this possibility, I can''t think of anything else." Yang Wenyan''s expression changed. "You have personally experienced the powerful power of the pill. No one is around to protect the law, Yang Teng may not be able to stand it. past."


    "What can I do then, or let''s go and have a look." Fu Shuiyao was anxious, pulling Yang Wenyan to leave.


    "The assessment will begin soon, what are you two doing?" Wen Qi whispered when he noticed that Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao were abnormal.


    "Deputy Dean, Yang Teng did not come to participate in the assessment. We are afraid that something will happen to Yang Teng, and we want to go and see him." Yang Wenyan replied.


    Wen Qi was taken aback, his eyes scanned all the students participating in the assessment, and Yang Teng was not inside as expected.


    When the dean heard Yang Wenyan''s words, he checked carefully, and Yang Teng did not come.


    What does Yang Teng mean, give up the assessment?


    The dean''s tutor doesn''t care, he won''t participate if he doesn''t participate, it''s not a big deal, anyway, Yang Teng can''t win, so he won''t be ashamed if he doesn''t participate in the assessment.


    The dean winked at Yang Wenyan, "Maybe Yang Teng has something more important and can''t get away."


    The dean¡¯s meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Yang Teng won¡¯t come if he doesn¡¯t come. Don¡¯t bother to stare at you. In case this is Yang Teng¡¯s excuse, you will say afterwards that you are refining a very important potion. No way to participate in the assessment. The two of them stared at Yang Teng so persistently, wouldn''t it be bad for Yang Teng?


    "A few days ago, Yang Teng said that he would refining a pot of very important pill, and he would need to retreat for a period of time. Maybe he has already started to retreat to make alchemy." The dean explained: "The assessment will take more than ten days to end. Yang Teng can just use this time to make alchemy. If someone disturbs Yang Teng, this potion of elixir will not be able to keep."


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao were skeptical, and never heard Yang Teng talk about alchemy.


    It is true that he has always participated in the competition.


    "How can Yang Teng''s words be easily believed? I think he is making excuses to use some alchemy as a cover to cover up the fact that he dare not participate in the assessment." I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    The students were all gathered around the square, and it was impossible to tell who said it for a while.


    Yang Wenyan looked around with cold eyes, "Who is chewing his tongue behind! Stand up for me! No matter how bad Yang Tengxiu is, he still has the courage to sign up for the assessment. You trash, you don¡¯t even have the courage to sign up, and you have the face to say three behind you. Dao Si!"


    This sentence doesn''t matter, I scolded the students who didn''t sign up for the assessment.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we participate in the selection assessment or not! Yang Teng has the courage to sign up but didn''t have the courage to participate in the assessment. The big words are blown out, and now you dare not even show your face, you still have the face to defend Yang Teng!" Yelled arrogantly.


    The big square suddenly became a mess.


    "It''s all quiet! What the noise is like! It doesn''t matter whether Teacher Yang participates in the selection assessment, and the selection assessment will not be delayed because of him." Wen Qi loudly stopped the noise around him.


    "Well, now I am ready to start the assessment!"


    Whether Yang Teng comes or not is a good thing. He can''t beat other students when he comes. Maybe everyone treats Yang Teng as a promotion point. It would be better if he didn''t come, which had a great impact on his reputation.


    After more than half a year, Yang Teng''s reputation was too strong. Some senior officials looked at Yang Teng a little uncomfortable, including Wen Qi, who wanted to find opportunities to suppress Yang Teng and let him understand that this was the Royal Academy.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the crowd: "I''m not late."


    At the last moment, Yang Teng came to the Grand Plaza!

 Chapter 366: Look at my beauty

    Chapter 366 Look at my beauty


    The crowd moved away, Yang Teng walked in from outside, his face a little pale.


    "President, I am not late." Yang Teng came to the dean, his walking posture was still a bit wobbly, and it felt like he had just recovered from a serious illness or had not healed from a serious injury.


    The dean frowned, can Yang Teng participate in the assessment like this.


    "Yang Teng, don''t you mind." The dean asked with concern.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I accidentally overslept. Fortunately, I didn''t delay the assessment. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people say I dare not participate in the assessment."


    The dean carefully checked Yang Teng''s condition, and if Yang Teng''s physical condition did not allow, she would never allow Yang Teng to participate in the assessment.


    After watching for a while, the dean''s eyes were dull and horrified, looking at Yang Teng not knowing what to say.


    "Yang Teng, your cultivation level?"


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face remained unchanged, "When I woke up, I suddenly advanced from the consolidation stage to the strong bone stage. I myself couldn''t believe that there was such a magical thing in the world, so I got up a bit late."


    what? The dean couldn''t believe his ears.


    After sleeping and waking up, the cultivation level has been raised to a level?


    The trainees who were waiting for the start of the assessment exclaimed, take a nap to improve their realm?


    "No way, if the promotion of cultivation is so simple, I would rather sleep for a year!"


    "Pull it down, you dare to believe what Tutor Yang said. I guess Tutor Yang must have refined a pill that greatly improves the level of cultivation. For this assessment, Tutor Yang has worked hard."


    "So what, Mentor Yang is still a lot worse than others."


    The dean carefully checked Yang Teng''s cultivation level, the fifth day of strengthening the bones! According to the calculation of the small realm, Yang Teng went from the fourth heaven in the consolidation phase to the fifth heaven in the strong bone phase, and he improved the tenth heaven after a sleep!


    The dean looked at Yang Teng stupidly, and he could improve the tenth heaven cultivation base at once. The only explanation was what pill Yang Teng took.


    Apart from this, the dean could not think of any other possibilities.


    Thinking of the elixir for improving cultivation, the dean even frowned, and said in a low voice: "Yang Teng, I don''t know what pill you have taken, but you should understand that any elixir for improving cultivation has side effects on monks. The pills are big, and the more obvious the effect, the greater the side effects. You shouldn¡¯t do this just to participate in the Ten College Competition."


    Knowing that the dean cares about himself, Yang Teng also replied in a low voice: "Please don''t worry, dean, the methods I use will not affect the future."


    Dean Gu Buduo asked, raising his voice and said, "All three hundred and seventy-two people are here. Before opening the secret realm, I will tell you the rules. The assessment time is one month, and each person will be given a jade medal.


    Regardless of the reason, if you lose your jade medal, you are deemed to be out of the game, and you are required to leave the secret realm immediately, and you are not allowed to continue.


    You compete with each other for jade medals, and finally rank according to the number of jade medals you get, and select the top 15 people to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges.


    At the same time, keep in mind that when one month expires, you must leave the cheat book and return, otherwise after the secret is closed, there will be no aura in it, and you will be trapped in it. After a few years, you will become ordinary without cultivation. people.


    Most importantly, it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives! "


    The dean clearly explained the rules and precautions. The selection rules are very simple, grab each other''s jade medals, and get the most jade medals while keeping their own jade medals.


    They are both Royal Academy students, so they are not allowed to hurt lives.


    "Have you all remembered!" the dean asked loudly.


    "Remember!" The students were eager to try one by one.


    "Open the secret realm!" The dean shouted loudly, and the five deputy chiefs stood around the dean, and the six worked together to open the secret realm.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, a portal appeared in the middle of the main square.


    The two deacons carried a big box and placed it next to the door, with jade cards in it, ranging from No. 1 to No. 372.


    "Enter the secret realm and start the assessment!"


    The first student walked to the box and picked up the jade medal number one.


    The moment the jade card was started, there was a huge white jade next to it, and a number one appeared on the smooth surface of the front.


    The student who got the number one jade medal carefully put the jade medal away, and then flew into the portal.


    The second student picked up the jade medal after fifty breaths, and when the number two appeared on the huge white jade, he also flew into the portal.


    The students filed into the portal, and numbers flashed on the white jade.


    Yang Teng did not rush into the portal, but came to Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao.


    "Yang Teng, you are too bad. We were still worried about you yesterday. But you are not good. You raised your cultivation base to the tenth level overnight. This speed is too scary." Yang Wenyan guessed that it must be that kind of medicine. .


    She and Fu Shui Yao each took a small portion, and the cultivation base was improved. Yang Teng must have taken a whole piece, and the result directly improved the tenth heaven cultivation base.


    "I don''t care much about the assessment of the college, as long as I enter the top 15 to complete the task. I like the top ten colleges than the first, so I must pass the assessment of the college." Yang Teng is confident.


    "Yang Teng, your state doesn''t seem to be very good, can you stick to it." Fu Shui Yao worried about Yang Teng''s state.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t even pass the academy''s assessment, what are the top ten colleges to talk about." Yang Teng did not put these competitors in his eyes.


    Theoretically speaking, 372 monks who participated in the assessment needed to get twenty-four or five jade medals if they wanted to pass the assessment successfully.


    In fact, those with strong combat effectiveness will definitely get more jade medals.


    Yang Teng estimated that as long as he obtained a jade medal of more than fifteen yuan, he would be able to ensure that he successfully passed the assessment.


    Getting fifteen jade tiles does not mean that you have to defeat fifteen opponents. If you have the strength and patience and wait for the final blow, you might get a dozen jade tiles in one go.


    Don''t ask for outstanding results, as long as you live to be eligible to participate in the Ten College Competition.


    "Teacher Yang, it¡¯s not that I underestimate you. If you can keep your jade medals from being robbed, it is a great victory. You still want to **** others¡¯ jade medals unless they are seriously injured and have no ability to fight back. But such a good thing is hard to touch. Come on." A student joked loudly.


    "You fellow, despise me, don''t you? Remember, it is best not to be met by me in the secret realm, otherwise you will be the first to steal your jade medal!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    The student laughed loudly: "Teacher Yang, I''m looking forward to meeting you for the first time. It''s simply giving me a jade medal."


    "Okay, you annoyed me! Don''t say I will kill you now, so that you will be disqualified before entering the secret realm!" Yang Teng was so angry that he was so angry that this guy was so hateful that he actually ridiculed in front of so many people Yourself.


    "I''m scared to death. I''m so scared, go in, don''t get the jade medal of Teacher Yang without entering the secret realm. Doesn''t it make Teacher Yang very shameless, if you give me small shoes in the future, the gain is not worth the loss. "The student laughed loudly and took the jade medal to enter the secret realm.


    "I remember you! You just wait to be eliminated!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Come on, don''t look for yourself, we should enter the secret realm." Fu Shui Yao called Yang Wenyan to the secret realm portal.


    The two of them were one step ahead of Yang Teng. Yang Teng picked up his jade card and waited for the number to be displayed on the white jade. After the number was displayed on the white jade, he took the jade card into the Ring of the Ice Emperor with the help of clothes. Yang Teng found the number on the white jade. It''s still there, and it didn''t disappear because of the disappearance of the jade card.


    Good thing! Yang Teng secretly rejoiced in his heart, this is a great thing, no one should try to steal his jade medal!


    Yang Teng was the last one to enter the secret realm, and his jade medal number was 372.


    In the distance, several people watched Yang Teng enter the secret realm, with strange smiles on their faces.


    The monks who participated in the assessment all entered the secret realm, and the dean and the senior officials did not leave.


    According to past experience, the competition on the first day was the fiercest. Today, there will be no monks who pass the assessment, but many people will be eliminated.


    Sure enough, shortly after Yang Teng entered the secret realm, a number on the white jade dimmed and then disappeared, indicating that a monk''s jade medal had been snatched away.


    "No. 201, Ma Zhiqiang!" shouted the deacon who was in charge of guarding Bai Yu.


    Each jade medal is separate, and if you don''t leave the secret realm in time after being snatched, you will be severely punished.


    Not long after, a student came out of the portal with a disgusting face, his face infinitely annoying.


    Angrily said: "Damn Quliang, this kid is too unrepresentative. He said he would join hands to **** the jade medals. He can do it well. Go in first and **** my jade medals. After he comes out, let''s see how I clean up. he!"


    The students around the square burst into laughter, and Ma Zhiqiang was really unlucky enough to be killed by his ally Qu Liang.


    Ma Zhiqiang patted the dust on his body, turned and walked to the edge of the square, watching Bai Yu with other students.


    After being eliminated, Ma Zhiqiang didn''t care much, but he felt a little bit angry and innocent.


    He just stood up, and another figure disappeared from the white jade.


    A student walked out of the secret territory unwillingly.


    The students were happy at first sight, isn''t this the guy who teased Yang Teng just now.


    "Brother, why did you come out so soon? Didn''t you say that you would still grab Mentor Yang''s jade medal? The 372nd is still there."


    "Don''t mention it!" The student said with a mournful face: "Teacher Yang is too shameless! He didn''t grab his jade medal, but instead took my jade medal."


    "What''s going on, come and listen." The students'' curiosity drove them to ask the truth.


    "If I fight with a real sword and a gun, how can I be afraid of that guy Yang Teng! He''s not good, he doesn''t rush in front after entering the secret realm, and he does a beautiful trick on me!"


    "What kind of beauty?"


    "It''s not the little princess Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan. The two of them pretended to approach me and proposed to me to join hands. I felt soft and pitiful, so I agreed to join them. The **** Yang Teng was silent. The sound appeared behind me, with a long knife resting on my neck, do you say I dare not hand over the jade medal." This student will regret it.


    "Hahaha!" In return, there was a burst of laughter: "Who can you blame for your obsessiveness? Usually the little princess and Yang Wenyan don''t even look at you. Now if you propose to join forces, you dare to agree. Deserve it!"

 Chapter 367: Super strength

    Chapter 367 Super Strength


    The secret realm opened by the Royal Academy is very unique. It is different from the secret realm that Yang Teng once entered in the Luoxia Mountains. There are mountains and waters in this secret realm, and there is also a huge city.


    If you stand at a high altitude and look down, you will find that this secret realm is not much different from the outside world, more like a microcosm of a certain place.


    After entering the secret realm and traveling for dozens of miles, he came to the edge of the city.


    According to observations, Yang Teng determined that most of the students had entered the city.


    If you want to get enough jade medals, the city is the main battlefield.


    "Well, I''ll just say that this strategy is very useful." Standing on the broad road, Yang Teng said triumphantly.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t give him a good face, "You said it lightly. With this shameless means, it is not glorious to get a jade medal!"


    "What do you know, there is nothing wrong with getting jade medals without expending too much effort. Just relying on fighting and killing, can you get three jade medals in such a short time? This is called rational use of resources. , To maximize one''s own advantages." Yang Teng became more and more proud.


    Only one hour after entering the secret realm, Yang Teng and the three of them have repeatedly succeeded, and each of them has obtained a jade medal.


    To put it simply, Yang Teng asked Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to come forward, specifically selecting those students who were alone, with the excuse of joining forces with them.


    This approach is simply harmless, and basically no one rejects the kindness of Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Teng hid in the dark, using the dexterity of the sky''s boundless step, unconsciously appeared behind the bewildered student, the mysterious wind knife was placed on his neck, and the jade medal was easily obtained.


    Fu Shuiyao is also a little shameless in such behavior, "Yang Teng, let''s do it wrong, after all, the purpose of the assessment is to select the strongest monk to participate in the top ten college competition. We got three jade medals, but No time has it been obtained with real ability."


    Yang Teng disagrees, "It is not right to say so, let alone whether our methods are fair and honest. But there is one thing that we eliminated are all rubbish, and even this little trick cannot be seen through. If such a person represents the Royal Academy. Participating in the competition, I can guarantee that the Royal Academy will again be ranked bottom.


    If you two want to represent the Royal Academy to participate in the Grand Competition, my assurance is correct. At the time of the Grand Competition, I will be able to sweep all colleges with you! "


    "The academy''s assessment has not passed yet, so I started to think about the big competition. You thought it too early." Yang Wenyan sneered.


    "Miss Wen Yan is right, Teacher Yang, you are about to be eliminated, you shouldn''t think so much." A burst of laughter came from behind the three.


    Yang Teng slowly turned around and turned his head, and behind him five students appeared in a semi-circular shape, surrounding the three of them.


    "What''s the situation? It''s not authentic to have a black hand behind your back." While speaking, Yang Teng was already defending.


    The headed student laughed loudly: "Teacher Yang, you have a face to say that others are not authentic. How should the few people who have been pitted by you evaluate you."


    "I''m a strategy, do you know how to strategy!" Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife flared, "Come on, get your jade cards ready, I''m going to open it!"


    The headed student ignored Yang Teng¡¯s challenge and turned to Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, "Two beauties, you choose five to fight three or seven to fight one."


    "Shameless! You guy, openly dig the foot of the wall! Dare to fight with me!" Yang Teng was furious, and it was already very difficult for three of them to meet five of them. If Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan fell to each other again, how could he pay? There is a chance.


    "Hahaha! I heard that right, Teacher Yang actually wanted to fight me. He Fei is not good at all. I have been learning swordsmanship for decades. I wonder if Teacher Yang wants to compete with me in swordsmanship or alchemy. What a pity. , There is no alchemy furnace here, otherwise I am really afraid of Teacher Yang." The student He Fei laughed at Yang Teng wantonly. No matter how bad he is, he is also a strong Nine Heavens cultivation base, and there is a gap between Yang Teng and the Fourth Heaven, even if he only guards Without attacking, Yang Teng has no hope.


    "He Fei, you are learning swordsmanship, right? Today I will let you see what swordsmanship is!" Yang Teng made up his mind, the Xuanfeng knife flashed light and pierced He Fei''s chest.


    "Instructor Yang is really extraordinary. Using a knife to display his insights is an eye-opener today." He Fei didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    Using a sword to perform swordsmanship, should Yang Teng be stupid or confident.


    If Yang Teng''s cultivation base was much higher than him, He Fei might still take it seriously.


    The cultivation base is inferior to him, and he actually gave up swordsmanship to use swordsmanship, He Fei smiled secretly, Yang Teng was about to decide on this jade medal!


    Yang Teng''s jade card has a different meaning. Getting Yang Teng''s jade card is definitely a capital to show off.


    "He Fei be careful!" The companion behind him reminded He Fei loudly.


    He Fei faced Yang Teng, but his eyes always fell on Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan.


    After Yang Teng was eliminated, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were forced to join their small team as well. Today is the first day to enter the secret realm, and there is still another month to go.


    As the so-called long-term love, He Fei thought to himself that after a long time together, if you use some small tricks, you may get a beautiful heart. This assessment is too worthwhile, even if you can¡¯t represent the Royal Academy in the top ten colleges Great comparison, the harvest is also huge.


    He was still in his thoughts, and the light suddenly appeared in front of him, and the mysterious wind knife had already arrived in front of him.


    Fast, too fast! Yang Teng''s sword was almost at its extreme, and it was almost an instant from when the Xuanfeng Sword came to He Fei.


    He Fei was horrified, so swift and violent, he didn''t dare to say that he could perform it.


    not good! He Fei''s first thought was to dodge rather than to meet him, his feet suddenly exerted force, and his body quickly retreated back.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng was waiting for He Fei to retreat, showing the emptiness of the sky at his feet, like a spirit snake, following it like a shadow, and the mysterious wind knife in his hand fell against a knife curtain.


    The endless moves are like surging rivers, so He Fei can''t fight back.


    He Fei was shocked, and Yang Teng actually used a long sword to perform swordsmanship.


    Moreover, Yang Teng used swordsmanship that he had never seen before, and the angle and strength of each sword stroke made him amazed. This is the realm he pursues, but he has never been able to touch such a height.


    A long sword performed swordsmanship to the extreme. If Yang Teng was given a sword, He Fei couldn''t imagine it.


    If he dodges like this, he will lose. He Fei gritted his teeth and ran all his spiritual energy into the sword.


    His idea was simple. Since he couldn''t defeat Yang Teng in his moves, he would use his powerful strength to crush Yang Teng. As long as he flew Yang Teng''s long sword with a single sword, what ability did he have to resist.


    "Om!" Inspired by the spiritual energy, the sword made a buzzing sound, turning into thousands of cold light, and suddenly greeted Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "There are many flaws! I don''t know which instructor taught your swordsmanship. Such a move against the enemy is a death-seeking behavior!" Of course, Yang Teng would not compete with He Fei for cultivation. .


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan watched nervously. They never dared to think that Yang Teng could withstand He Fei''s attack and were ready to rescue Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng not only resisted He Fei''s attack, but also suppressed He Fei so much that he could not resist.


    The long knife did not open and close in Yang Teng''s hands, and was more dexterous than He Fei''s sword.


    These are two completely different weapons. How did Yang Teng do it? The swordsmanship with a long knife is so exquisite!


    Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan took swordsmanship as an elective course at the Royal Academy, and they also have their own understanding of swordsmanship.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s swordsmanship today, the two of them had to admit that Yang Teng''s swordsmanship far surpassed them.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng said he would be a swordsman instructor and teach them swordsmanship.


    Just thinking about the sudden change of the battlefield situation.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s long knife fended off He Fei''s sword, and the long knife pressed against He Fei''s chest.


    He Fei''s face was pale. On the one hand, he was scared. The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand would pass through his chest a little bit further, and his life was gone.


    On the other hand, He Fei felt humiliated.


    He was defeated by Yang Teng, who was cultivated four times lower than himself and still used his sword to stretch his swordsmanship. He was at a loss.


    Yang Teng''s victory was open and honest, and he did not use any means to defeat He Fei head-on.


    "Don''t think about the useless ones, hand over your jade medals. If you want to learn real swordsmanship, I have the opportunity in the future, maybe I can point you when I am happy." Yang Teng smiled and looked at He Fei.


    What made Yang Teng most happy about defeating He Fei was his ability to grasp the Five Heaven Realm of Strong Bone.


    Suddenly raised the tenth heaven cultivation base, if it was placed on other monks, he would definitely not be able to control his current realm. Yang Teng found that he did not have such a problem, and he controlled the current realm very well.


    Perhaps, this has something to do with him having experienced all this, and now he is no stranger to starting from scratch.


    He Fei blushed, took out his jade medal and handed it to Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, I didn''t expect your swordsmanship to be so brilliant, I served it." Although He Fei is arrogant, he is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. If you lose, you lose. He has nothing to say.


    "He Fei, your swordsmanship follows a flexible and changeable route. This kind of swordsmanship itself is not a problem, but you are caught in a strange circle. In order to pursue agility, you are less stable and more fancy. If you can reduce some unnecessary It¡¯s fancy, your swordsmanship will be greatly improved.¡± Yang Teng commented on He Fei¡¯s swordsmanship.


    If Yang Teng said something like this before the fight, He Fei would definitely dismiss it.


    Now he was defeated in Yang Teng''s hands, and he defeated him with his most proud swordsmanship. He Fei carefully tasted it, and it was indeed what Yang Teng said.


    He held a fist at Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, thank you for your advice. If you have time in the future, please give Tutor Yang another pointer or two."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Well, maybe one day I will quit my alchemy instructor and switch to teaching swordsmanship."


    "Really, that''s great!" He Fei said excitedly.


    Yang Teng didn''t just say it casually, he did have this idea.


    It has been more than half a year since I came to the Royal Academy, and the students who followed him to learn alchemy have made great progress. Many of them can be instructors for junior and intermediate students.


    If he changes career to become a swordsman instructor, it will not have much effect on the students who learn alchemy.

 Chapter 368: Scream

    Chapter 368


    He Fei was out, but he was not as depressed as the other disciples who were eliminated, instead, there was a look of excitement and expectation on his face.


    He Fei took the sword and stood aside, no longer participating in the confrontation between the other four students and Yang Teng, and handed his jade card to Yang Teng.


    The other four colleges, look at me and I look at you, a bit at a loss.


    He Fei is the leader of the five of them. This small team was formed by He Fei. Now He Fei has been eliminated and withdrawn. He will not say a word any more. The four students don''t know what to do at a time.


    Needless to say about Yang Teng, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao each carried their swords.


    The battle just now was too far from what the two of them had expected. He Fei had been defeated before he could stop Yang Teng.


    This was Yang Teng''s first demonstration of swordsmanship. Yang Wenyan couldn''t believe his eyes. Yang Teng''s swordsmanship was so clever that He Fei was four times higher than him and couldn''t defeat Yang Teng.


    It turns out that the combat skills are so powerful that they can make up for the gap in cultivation.


    If they just cross the first heaven or even the double heaven realm, the two will not feel too surprised, Yang Teng''s ability can leapfrog the challenge.


    However, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao have never seen or heard of the challenge of crossing the four heavens.


    Yang Teng''s strong performance has greatly increased the confidence of the two, and it seems that it is possible to defeat these four students.


    Yang Wenyan was excited. This was the first battle after entering the secret realm. She had long wanted to fight dignifiedly. The long sword in her hand pointed to the four people on the opposite side, "Come on! Three fight four and see what you can do! "


    Fu Shuiyao did not speak, and stood on both sides of Yang Teng with Yang Wenyan on the left and right.


    This is an assault formation. Yang Teng acts as an arrow for the assault. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao are responsible for protecting both sides of Yang Teng.


    Even though the opponent has four people, they are not afraid, first to keep their safety, as long as they kill one or two opponents, the situation will be completely in their hands.


    The four opponents were dumbfounded when they saw the formation of the three. Although they had one more person, they were not as cooperative as the other. Faced with such an assault formation composed of three, let alone four, He Fei was not eliminated. Out of the game, five people shot together, and they may not have a chance to beat them.


    "Hand over the jade card to avoid suffering from flesh and blood!" Yang Teng swung the Xuanfeng knife in his hand, posing in an attacking posture. With Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan beside him, he didn''t need to think about defense anymore, he could focus all his energy on attacking. .


    "Come on, the harvest of jade tiles has begun!" Yang Teng saw that the four opponents did not react. He neither handed over the jade tiles nor turned to escape. The Xuanfeng knife smashed down suddenly, hitting the student in front of him with a knife. .


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao took out swords at the same time and stabbed the students on both sides of Yang Teng.


    The cooperation of the three of them seemed to have been rehearsed for a long time, without any jerky feeling at all. Two swords and a long knife, like a sharp wedge, were nailed into the other four.


    The four were caught flat-footed and couldn''t stop such an offensive at all. They were beaten back after a single move.


    He Fei watched quietly from the side, and secretly marveled in his heart. This is Yang Teng¡¯s true strength. One person can play the role of several people, and the power of the three people is increased to the strongest. The power is even more powerful than five or six people. To be powerful.


    In a sprint, the opponent''s four people were in a mess, and the power of the four people could not be exerted, and the formation was broken up.


    Breaking through the four teamed up, Yang Teng did not stop, sprinting forward quickly.


    The four students hid on both sides.


    Suddenly, the three of Yang Teng turned around at the same time, two swords and a long knife simultaneously attacked the two students on the left.


    The two students were suddenly panicked, and none of the four of them could withstand the attack of the three of them. Where were the two of them opponents.


    Without thinking about it, the two retreated quickly, and they didn''t even have the thought to resist.


    Seeing that their companion was attacked, the two students on the right immediately turned around to rescue them, desperately attacking the backs of the three.


    If these two companions fail again, they won''t have to struggle.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng was waiting for this moment, and immediately turned to meet the two students.


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao seemed to have eloquence, and attacked the two students at the same time.


    This time it was the turn of these two students to be dumbfounded. The two of them never expected Yang Teng to be so cunning. It was a fake to attack the two companions in order to force them to come forward and rescue!


    The two students who were forced to retreat had already flew back ten feet, and found that they had been fooled when they came to a safe area. Yang Teng''s target was not the two of them.


    He stopped his retreat and thought about turning back to rescue, but it was too late.


    Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife rested on a student''s neck, and Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao''s swords were against the chest of another student at the same time.


    "You two are eliminated." Yang Teng laughed.


    The two students had nothing to say, and they were not wronged at all. They obediently handed over the jade medal, and stood aside with their swords downcast.


    There is nothing to say, four people can''t beat three others. If you don''t even have the courage to admit failure, wouldn''t it be a waste of decades of cultivation?


    After collecting these two jade tiles, Yang Teng smiled and turned to the other two students.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, the two students took the initiative to hand over the jade cards, "Teacher Yang, I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so strong, we should not underestimate Tutor Yang."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, you are not the only ones who underestimate me. You lose in my hands and you are not wronged. My goal is that the top ten colleges are better than the first place, so you should treat them as contributing to the college. ."


    Top ten colleges compare first place? The five students didn''t take Yang Teng''s words seriously.


    If you beat five of them, you can win the top ten colleges, and the Royal College will get rid of the bottom of the fate.


    He Fei bowed his hand, "Teacher Yang, I wish you success in passing the assessment. If you have a chance in the future, don''t forget to show me how to wait for swordsmanship."


    "Definitely, definitely." Yang Teng happily agreed.


    He Fei took the other four students away.


    After a few people walked away, Yang Teng couldn''t hold it anymore. He sat on the ground, panting heavily, and blood was still oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yang Teng, what''s wrong with you, it doesn''t matter. Don''t try to be strong, if you can''t hold on, you can withdraw from the assessment." Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    Yang Wenyan said angrily: "You know what you can do, if you have any old injuries on your body that have not healed, so quickly adjust it."


    Yang Teng took a sigh of relief, took out a healing pill from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth. After a while, the healing pill was effective and his body relieved a lot.


    "Huh!" With a sigh of relief, Yang Teng''s face improved slightly, "The improvement was too large last night, and the meridians were injured. After a few days of adjustment, it will be fine."


    Fu Shuiyao frowned, "But there is no time to adjust your body now, I think, you might as well stop here, leave the secret realm first and go out for cultivation, because this little thing delays cultivation and affects the body. If there is any hidden danger left, then The gain is not worth the loss."


    It can be heard that Fu Shui Yao really cares about Yang Teng.


    Yang Wenyan also agreed with Fu Shuiyao¡¯s statement, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t participate in the competition of the top ten colleges. You are not short of fame and status. You can¡¯t show it anymore. Besides, participating in the competition of the top ten colleges may not be able to Get better results than the previous one."


    "Let¡¯s look down on me, I¡¯m not in a serious condition, so I don¡¯t want to be a big deal. I didn¡¯t participate in the Big Ten College Competition for the limelight. I heard that the Royal Academy has been at the bottom of the Big Competition for many years. This kind of thing must never happen again! Only I have the ability to change this situation. If I just quit like this, wouldn''t the Royal Academy be at the bottom again this time." Yang Teng said without embarrassment.


    "Just blow it up, as if you are the savior, you can''t survive without the Royal Academy!" Yang Wenyan sneered.


    "Don''t believe me, then let''s wait and see if I can achieve good results for the Royal Academy!" Yang Teng stood up and moved his body, feeling the pain in his body healed a lot.


    The impact on the strong bones of the fifth heaven realm did not cause fatal damage to him. The main reason for his injuries at this time was that he was accidentally involved in the old injuries in the battle with He Fei and the others.


    Old injuries have not healed and new ones have been added, so they look serious.


    After the rehabilitation of Zhishang Pill, it is much better now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the city and find the bad luck of those guys!" Yang Teng felt that his body was not in serious trouble, and went straight to the city along the road.


    "You can do it! Sooner or later you will kill yourself!" Yang Wenyan muttered.


    "Don''t talk about that, hurry up and keep up. There must be a lot of students gathered in the city, and he can''t let him take risks alone." Fu Shuiyao greeted Yang Wenyan, and quickly followed Yang Teng.


    Neither of them noticed that an inconspicuous corner of the city wall, with a pair of eyes staring at them for a long time, from the battle between Yang Teng and He Fei to the end, they were clearly seen by this caring person.


    Seeing Yang Teng easily defeat He Fei, this person was extremely surprised, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful!


    Seeing that Yang Teng took Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao to defeat the four students in a slamming way, this person secretly admired in his heart that Yang Teng was indeed powerful and used his own advantage to the greatest extent, limiting the opponent''s inability to display.


    It seems that it is not easy to deal with Yang Teng.


    However, when he saw Yang Teng sitting on the ground and taking a pill, this person was overjoyed.


    Thinking of Yang Teng coming late this morning and his face was very abnormal, this person understood a little bit. It must be a dark illness caused by Yang Teng''s forcible impact on the realm.


    Such a dark illness is more serious than injury to a certain part of the body.


    Injury to the body can be treated with wound healing pills, the dark diseases caused by this kind of impact, even the best healing pills cannot be cured in a short time.


    The opportunity is here!


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, as long as he catches his fatal point and makes good use of it, it is not difficult to kill him!


    With a triumphant smile, this person hid his body in the dark, and then disappeared without leaving any breath.


    Yang Teng didn''t know he was being watched at this time, and strode into the city gate.

 Chapter 369: Madly pick everyone

    Chapter 369 Crazy Picking Everyone


    As Yang Teng guessed, most of the students are concentrated in this city.


    The purpose of everyone entering the secret realm to participate in the selection assessment is to obtain the qualification to represent the Royal Academy to participate in the Grand Competition. Everyone wants to get more jade medals, and no one wants to be eliminated.


    Therefore, more people choose to enter the city, where you can meet more students, it is better than hiding in the mountains and gaining nothing.


    "Don''t be so nervous, the three of us have won eight jade medals. What is there to worry about with such a result? Even if we hide now and then slowly look for our opponents in secret, today''s results are much better than others." Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao were wary, and Yang Teng enlightened them with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless, I feel that this city is full of murderous opportunities, and if you are not careful, you may fall into a dead end." Yang Wenyan surprisingly did not mock Yang Teng, and said very seriously.


    Fushuiyao watched the surroundings vigilantly, and as soon as she entered the city gate, she noticed a few breaths around her.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Dare you go crazy with me once."


    "How crazy?" Yang Wenyan''s eyes lit up, she knew Yang Teng couldn''t be too peaceful.


    "Challenge all the guys in this city to let them know that we are here!" Yang Teng said boldly.


    "Is there anything I dare not, isn''t our purpose in entering the secret realm to challenge everyone, get enough jade medals, and then pass the selection assessment." Yang Wenyan thought Yang Teng had any crazy plans, but it turned out to be that way.


    Fu Shuiyao turned her head and glanced, "Yang Teng, what do you want to do."


    "They are hiding in the dark, and I don''t have the leisure to look for them slowly, let them take the initiative to come forward and die!" Yang Teng smiled strangely.


    "Just blow it up, they are not stupid. Seeing that there are three of us, no one is sure of victory. No one will attack us." Yang Wenyan naturally would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    They were able to get five jade medals at once outside the city, but it was not that He Fei and the five underestimated them and felt confident of victory, so they besieged them.


    Yang Wenyan felt that without forming a small team of more than three people, no one would actively attack them.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s easy for them to stand up, but it''s also very dangerous. I am afraid that dozens or even hundreds of students will counterattack us. You two are not afraid."


    "Is there anything to be afraid of? It''s a big deal to be eliminated, so what can I do!" Yang Teng''s words aroused Yang Wenyan''s anger. No matter how she Yang Wenyan is also the proud girl of the Yang family in Yucheng, how could she be afraid of these opponents.


    Fu Shui Yao was a little worried, "Yang Teng, you have attracted so many students, can the three of us withstand their attacks."


    "Shui Yao, if you are scared, it is still too late to withdraw now." Yang Wenyan deliberately used words to encourage Shui Yao.


    Fushuiyao frowned. She was very sensible, but it didn''t mean she couldn''t be impulsive. After being stimulated by Yang Wenyan''s words, Fushuiyao was very unconvinced, "Isn''t it just challenging the students in this city? What''s the big deal! "


    "Well, since you two agree, it will be easier." Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Give me all the jade medals I just got."


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao didn''t understand Yang Teng''s intentions, but they gave the jade card to Yang Teng.


    Eight jade plaques were placed in Yang Teng''s hand, "Go, let''s go to the clearing."


    There was an open space not far from the city gate, Yang Teng casually placed eight jade tiles on the open space, and then shouted loudly: "I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid to die. I have eleven jade tiles here. I want to pass. Come here for the assessment!"


    The voice was filled with spiritual energy and spread throughout most of the city, and almost every student in the city heard it.


    "This voice is like Yang Teng!" In an empty building not far away, several students were observing the surroundings. Hearing Yang Teng''s shouting, one student immediately determined that it was Yang Teng.


    "Arrogant! I don''t know how to protect myself when I enter the secret realm, but I dare to provoke it. It clearly doesn''t put us in sight!" another student said angrily.


    "He actually has eleven jade medals! How did he do it!"


    "It''s not easy. It''s not enough to find a few people to form a small team, then kill a few students, and even put together their own jade medals."


    "Zhong Qi, you said that it was easy. A few days ago you said that we formed a team and guaranteed to get enough jade medals. But now, we only get one jade medal, your guarantee!" Another student Said dissatisfied.


    This student named Zhong Qi found a few of them a few days ago and offered to join forces after entering the secret realm, so that they could get more jade medals.


    After entering the secret realm, apart from encountering a hapless student at the gate of the city who was defeated by them and got a jade medal, their team never took the initiative to attack again. Under the leadership of Zhong Qi, they hid in the dark. The one in front of them just now Several students walked through the street, and Zhong Qidu ordered no attack.


    Zhong Qi''s order made his companions very puzzled. If they encounter a team with the same strength, Zhong Qi ordered not to attack, and they can understand that they can''t figure it out if they don''t start facing the single student.


    Zhong Qi glared at his companions around him, "This is the first day of the assessment. What are you up to? As long as we wait patiently, we will definitely have a chance. Let them fight first, and wait for one of them to get four. When we have five jade tiles, we can get a few jade tiles in one go. Wouldn¡¯t it be faster than playing them one by one."


    "Now is a good opportunity. Yang Teng has eleven jade medals, which is definitely worth the vote."


    Zhong Qi cursed inwardly, why did he find so many teammates.


    Yang Teng, who dared to stand up and provoke everyone, must have relied on, so he rushed out, I am afraid that he did not get Yang Teng''s jade card, but was killed by Yang Teng instead.


    "Zhong Qi, you won''t be afraid, no matter how great Yang Teng is, he is only a strong five heaven. His most powerful is alchemy. Competing for combat power, how can we be afraid of an alchemist!"


    "Zhong Qi, if you are even afraid of Yang Teng, then there is no need for our team to exist. I would not as well disband as soon as possible and let us go our separate ways."


    Several students put pressure on Zhong Qi.


    In their view, the meaning of defeating Yang Teng is not only to get his jade medal, but more importantly, Yang Teng is the only mentor participating in the selection assessment.


    Who can get Yang Teng''s jade medal is of great significance.


    Zhong Qi didn''t want the team to disband like this, the best way to pass the assessment is to gather more powerful forces.


    "Well, since you all want to do a big job, I agree with everyone. But one thing, we can''t act rashly. First send someone to observe the situation and determine the strength around Yang Teng before we do it." Zhong Qi is cautious. Said.


    "I''ll look at the reality." A student couldn''t wait to stand up.


    "Be careful, don''t reveal whereabouts." Zhong Qi exhorted.


    This student left, returned shortly, and said excitedly: "The great news is that there are only two people around Yang Teng, one is Yang Wenyan and the other is Fu Shui Yao. There are eight jade plaques on the ground in front of him, plus three of them. That is exactly eleven yuan!"


    "Zhong Qi, let''s do it quickly, I was snatched by someone else when I was late." Several students couldn''t sit still.


    Zhong Qi always felt that something was wrong. Yang Teng shouldn''t be so arrogant. Does everyone want to challenge hundreds of students?


    The situation waits for no one, and Zhong Qi also knows that many people will be eyeing Yang Teng. If he doesn''t do anything now, the opportunity is fleeting.


    "If you have been so hesitant, I will withdraw." A student threatened.


    A few other students were also dissatisfied with Zhong Qizhan''s performance in the past and afterwards. It was only one assessment. Is it enough to be so hesitant? Even if it fails, it''s a big deal that he won''t participate in the top ten college competition.


    Zhong Qi felt that the temporarily formed team was gradually getting out of his control. If he did not fight a hearty battle, he would not be able to fully control the situation.


    "Okay! Let''s go to meet Teacher Yang!"


    Zhong Qi finally made up his mind, and the faces of several companions showed excitement.


    Leaving the invisible place, several people did not act recklessly, and quickly approached Yang Teng with the help of the surrounding buildings.


    ...


    "Yang Teng, you are too arrogant to do this, it will anger the students." Fu Shui Yao did not expect Yang Teng to be so arrogant.


    "Yes, I like it. No matter how long we can hold on, at least we suppress everyone in momentum." Yang Wenyan disapproved.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal." With a relaxed smile on Yang Teng''s face, he did not relax his vigilance, always observing the surrounding movement.


    He found that a few breaths were quickly approaching here.


    "But it''s too late for you to worry, someone has come to you." Yang Teng smiled and looked forward.


    "It''s Yang Teng who just called out! I will meet you!" A figure rushed over.


    Let''s face it, it''s too late to say anything at this time, Fu Shui Yao stood silently on the left side of Yang Teng, and Yang Wenyan stood on the right side of Yang Teng, forming an attacking formation again.


    Although the three of them fought side by side for the first time, they developed a certain tacit understanding due to the long contact time, and could cooperate with each other without verbal communication.


    The visitor stopped in front of Yang Teng and saw the eight jade tiles on the ground at a glance, "Yang Teng, you kid is a bit capable. You got eight jade tiles so quickly. Kill the three of you, plus I got it earlier. All of the jade cards are almost guaranteed to pass the assessment.


    Hand over the jade card, lest I get hurt!


    Go out with these jade medals now, and complete the assessment on the first day, which is a miracle of assessment over the years! "


    Seeing this arrogant and arrogant student than himself, Yang Teng was annoyed, "You are the first to come here to die!"


    Yang Teng was about to teach this student severely. He had no respect, so he called him Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng is also what he can call!


    In the entire secret territory, he is the only instructor, and all the others are students.


    Only Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, because of their special relationship with Yang Teng, can directly call him by name. No matter what other people think in their hearts, they must call Mentor Yang.


    The arrogant attitude of this student angered Yang Teng.

 Chapter 370: Follow my rules

    Chapter 370 Follow My Rules


    "If you want to challenge me, first see if you have this qualification!" Yang Teng pointed to the eight jade tiles on the ground, "I have already got eight jade tiles, and you have to take out at least half of the jade tiles to get it. Qualified to fight with me. Otherwise, you still get out!"


    Yang Wenyan also said loudly: "If you can''t get four jade medals, get out. If you want to get so many jade medals empty-handed, there is no such good thing in the world!"


    At this time, there were already some students hiding in the surroundings, and they felt reasonable after listening to Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Tengkong challenged all the students in the city with wild words, but there were eight jade medals in front of them, plus the jade medals of the three of them totaled eleven, so why couldn''t they ask for it.


    If you can''t come up with the equivalent jade card, why do you play against Yang Teng?


    Counting it down, Yang Teng''s trio averaged about four jade medals per person, and this request was not excessive.


    The student laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, what you said is right, you really should pay the same price if you want to be rewarded!"


    Shaking his hand, three jade tiles were thrown together with Yang Teng''s eight jade tiles, "Let go of a battle, take these jade tiles if you win, and get out of mystery if you lose!"


    Yang Teng looked at this student disdainfully, "Do you think I don¡¯t know how to count? I can¡¯t count three jade tiles and four jade tiles! If you want to take my jade tiles, at least four jade tiles Cards. I don¡¯t fight against **** who can¡¯t talk about it."


    Being despised by Yang Teng, this student furious, took out his jade card and shook it at Yang Teng, "This is the fourth jade card!"


    "I only saw three jade tiles on the ground!" Yang Teng pointed to the jade tiles on the ground and said, "As long as you are not blind, you should count them."


    This student is going to be mad at Yang Teng. Isn¡¯t it just a fight? There are so many problems, and he throws the jade card in his hand on the ground, "Open your eyes and see, this is the fourth jade card. ! Now you can have a fight!"


    Yang Teng laughed, "Why should I fight a fool? Get out of here."


    "You!" The student looked at Yang Teng angrily, "You said you want four jade tiles, and now all four jade tiles are here, you still want to push three and four!"


    "I know those are four jade medals, but I don''t have time to fight a guy who was eliminated. I want me to point you. After the assessment is over, you can find me when I am in a good mood." Yang Tengwan Never imagined that there was such a stupid guy who made him throw the jade medal on the ground in a few words.


    "What did you say? Who did you say was eliminated!" The student still didn''t react.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s you, don''t you know the rules of selection and assessment, don''t you know that the jade card will be eliminated if you leave the body range!" Yang Teng looked at the student in surprise.


    what? This student was dumbfounded, how could he not know this rule and ignored it on impulse!


    Needless to say, his jade card is out of the range of the body, which means that the number of this jade card has dimmed out, indicating that he has been eliminated.


    "You are deceiving me!" The student was furious and was about to rush up with a loud roar.


    "Bold! Bastard thing, do you know what punishment you will get if you dare to make a move after being eliminated! You took the initiative to put the jade card on the ground. If there are a few more fools like you, I will save my hands!" Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made this student unbearable.


    He wanted to rush up to fight Yang Teng and kill Yang Teng in two ways to wash away his humiliation.


    But he also knows that once the jade card leaves the body, he will be judged to be eliminated. If he dared to continue to shoot after being eliminated, he will be severely punished after going out.


    This severe punishment is not to say, even if it is the lightest punishment, it will be expelled.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to leave the Royal Academy yet.


    The expression on his face changed for a while. He hated Yang Teng to death, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to use such an innocent means to deceive him and get him out of the game.


    Not reconciled, he glared at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, I have taken note of today''s affairs! Let''s not finish!"


    "Huh! What rhetoric the loser utters is a loser after all! Remember, it''s not me who defeated you, it was your pig brain!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at this fool, and let him leave the jade medal in a few words. How can such a person be qualified to represent the Royal Academy in the Grand Competition.


    "You wait for me. Sooner or later, I will let you know how good I am!" The student was really embarrassed and continued to stay, leaving a ruthless word, and rushing to the secret realm.


    "So you got four jade tiles?" Yang Wenyan still couldn''t believe it. It was too easy to get the jade tiles. Now each of the three of them can get four jade tiles. If you continue at this speed, how about It is not three or five days to leave the secret realm.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Otherwise, what else do you want, do you have a fight with that idiot? How can there be any reason for not accepting a jade card when someone sends it to us."


    Fu Shuiyao secretly admired her, but she couldn''t get four jade medals in a few words.


    Since there is no need to fight, who doesn''t want to be more relaxed and save more energy, the fierce battle is still to come.


    "Yang Teng, it''s impossible for every student to be as stupid as the guy just now. People can''t get so many jade medals, so they want to grab our jade medals. What can you do?" Yang Wenyan asked.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Okay, I welcome such a person. If you want to grab a jade medal in my hand, it depends on whether he has this ability! If you don''t follow my rules, don''t blame me for cruelty!"


    Yang Teng was determined to teach these students a lesson.


    These guys usually have eyes higher than the top, and they are all proud, but no one raises the air at the critical moment. The Royal Academy has been bottoming for so many years, not only because of the high level of the Academy, but also directly related to these students.


    The Royal Academy has been at the bottom of the list on the basis that other colleges can achieve good results.


    While talking, someone came to the three of them.


    "Teacher Yang is a good method, and he won four jade medals without any effort, and I admire it." The student smiled, spoke and behaved politely.


    Yang Teng looked at the student with a tilted face, "You want a jade medal, don''t you? You don''t have to talk so much nonsense, and come up with an equal number of jade medals, otherwise you are not qualified to fight me."


    This student has a lot of self-cultivation, just frowned slightly, and then asked: "Teacher Yang, I don''t know how many jade medals you are talking about."


    "Did you see these jade tiles on the ground, twelve. I don''t ask you to take more. You have half the number of jade tiles, and you can take out six to be eligible to challenge me, otherwise I won''t fight you."


    "Six jade tiles? This is difficult to do. I don¡¯t have six jade tiles. I only have two jade tiles. Teacher Yang, see if this will work. After I defeat you, don¡¯t have your own piece of jade. I just took the four jade tiles from the ground.¡± This student actually bargained with Yang Teng.


    "Okay, you are taking care of the good things in the world! Do it!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted, and the Xuanfeng knife turned into a stream of light, shining a knife on the top of the student''s head.


    At the same time Yang Teng shot, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao also shot at the same time.


    This is the tacit understanding developed by the three of them unknowingly. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao can know what Yang Teng wants to do next.


    "You sneak attack!" The student thought that Yang Teng would negotiate with him, so he relaxed his guard.


    A small negligence brought him unimaginable consequences. Yang Teng took the lead, and the mysterious wind knife buzzed and turned into a mountain of swords, forming an indestructible wave of attacks above the student''s head.


    This student was shocked. He had never seen Yang Teng take action. Just now Yang Teng used a trick to deceive that student. He thought that Yang Teng might not be so powerful, but just a tricky one.


    According to his idea, after negotiating conditions with Yang Teng, he seized four jade tiles from Yang Teng, plus his own is six, and then played a game with Yang Teng, not only got these jade tiles on the ground, Also grabbed Yang Teng''s own jade card.


    Na Cheng thought, Yang Teng just said a few words, suddenly started, without any precautions.


    In panic, he had to do his best to meet the enemy, even though he had overestimated Yang Teng''s strength, when he really fought, he was still surprised.


    Yang Teng''s sword skills are too powerful, and it shouldn''t be an ability possessed by a strong bone five-layer cultivator.


    Regardless of thinking about it too much, Xuanfeng Knife struck one after another without giving him any chance to fight back. Under the suppression of the Xuanfeng Knife, this student could only adopt the most secure defense method.


    However, it''s not that he can defend it if he wants to defend.


    The two swords were like two spirit snakes, stabbing silently from his sides.


    Being attacked from three sides immediately made this student feel more pressure. Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife has already caused him to fall into passive defense. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao''s attacking power is not bad at all.


    Oops! This student couldn''t find a way out of the predicament, and he was anxious, causing some panic when he shot.


    How could Yang Teng miss such a good opportunity easily.


    "Take your life!" With a violent roar, both legs suddenly exerted force and the body leaped high, and the Profound Wind Knife fell fiercely with an aura that ruined the world.


    If this knife falls on this student, don''t think about it, the best result is to be split in half with a knife.


    That''s it! Let it die!


    The student raised the long sword in his hand, horizontally above his head.


    At this moment, his only thought was that Yang Teng''s long knife was sharp enough to kill him with a single knife, so that he should not feel pain.


    "Ding!" With a sharp impact, the Xuanfeng knife fell on his sword, and he didn''t feel too much force.


    what''s the situation?


    Before he could figure out why Yang Teng didn''t continue to exert his strength, two dazzling swords pressed against his chest at the same time.


    He understood that Yang Teng''s attack was a means to lure the enemy, to attract the focus of his defense, and the swords of Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao were the real killer moves.


    Of course, if he ignored Yang Teng''s stab, Yang Teng would definitely not be a seduce but a real killer move.


    Thinking of this, the student''s face was pale, the three of them cooperated too tacitly, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance to resist.


    Two jade medals were found from this student, and Yang Teng said coldly: "This is the end of not following my rules."


    Two more jade tiles on the ground were added, and the student walked away dejected.


    The students who watched in the dark have figured out Yang Teng''s intentions, and they are all thinking about how to get those jade medals from Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng and the three of them now have seventeen jade medals!


    If it is obtained by one person, it is almost guaranteed to pass the assessment smoothly.


    How can you not be tempted.

 Chapter 371: Land subsidence

    Chapter 371: The Land Settled


    Zhong Qi led someone to observe in secret for a long time, before Yang Teng tricked the hapless student to drop the jade medal, Zhong Qi watched in secret.


    Two times before and after, Yang Teng received six jade medals, which made Zhong Qi envy, and the eyes of several of his companions were red.


    "Zhong Qi, let''s take a shot. Yang Teng has got a lot of jade medals. It''s worth our shots. If we wait, I''m afraid that others will get ahead."


    Zhong Qi also considered this. There are a lot of students in the city, and he can''t guarantee that there will be a team stronger than them.


    After a while, Zhong Qi made a decision immediately, "Go, you will meet Yang Teng when you go out!"


    The companions couldn''t help it for a long time. Hearing Zhong Qi''s words, all of them were full of energy and jumped out from the dark, appearing half-enclosed, and surrounded the three of Yang Teng.


    Looking at the seven students who appeared in front of him, Yang Teng''s face was solemn, and the other seven students were coming fiercely. There were only three of them, one of them beating two, and one person was still idle.


    This battle is not easy to fight.


    "A powerful enemy is here, get ready to fight." Yang Teng stood firm with his feet, and the Xuanfeng knife pointed forward.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death. I gave us seven jade medals at once, and after these few more times, we''re done." Yang Wenyan was very nervous, but refused to admit defeat.


    Fu Shuiyao has a solemn expression. The three of them and the other seven are in a decisive battle. Is it possible to win?


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know the bottom line either. There were too many opponents. If this is a life-and-death battle, it¡¯s easy to handle. The easiest way is to shoot them to death with a coffin. The problem is that you are facing students from the Royal Academy. s method.


    Recklessly? There is almost no possibility of winning, it seems that it can only be outsmarted.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng held a knife in one hand, and he had a way to break the enemy.


    Zhong Qi cautiously stopped a few feet away in front of Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, you are indeed strong, but your good fortune ends here!" Zhong Qi said while observing Yang Teng''s expression.


    What made him a little frightened was that after hearing what he said, Yang Teng didn''t change anything, his face was calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Teng''s calmness fell in the eyes of several students, more like a sarcasm, and several students suddenly became angry.


    "Teacher Yang, thank you for your hard work in collecting so many jade medals. After we pass the assessment, we will not forget your benefits." A student grinned and walked towards Yang Teng.


    He didn''t dare to be too careless, step by step, his companions followed closely behind him, always maintaining an attack formation that looked after each other.


    "Huh! It''s another idiot who doesn''t understand the rules! You want to challenge me, is the jade card ready!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    "Jade cards? Mentor Yang, you think too much, aren''t our jade cards just lying on the ground? As long as you defeat you, these jade cards are ours. Mentor Yang still wants any jade cards."


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "Since you have made up your mind to not follow my rules, don''t blame me for using the killer!"


    Zhong Qi couldn''t figure out what other killers Yang Teng had. Could it be the strange performance just now?


    After defeating the second student, Yang Teng walked back and forth a few times, still whispering something in his mouth. Because he was a little far away, Zhong Qi didn''t hear what Yang Teng said, could it be Yang Teng''s killer?


    Zhong Qi smiled secretly, scared himself, just walking back and forth a few times is the killer? How can there be such a magical method in the world.


    "Teacher Yang, don''t bother to pretend to be a ghost, let''s not eat your set, just use it if you have any ability."


    "In a hurry to die, then don''t blame me! Shuiyao, you and Wen Yan are ready to catch people, don''t let them run away!" Yang Teng yelled, his arms raised, Xuanfeng Knife, and went straight to Zhong Qi .


    He could tell that Zhong Qi was the leader of the team.


    Zhong Qi didn''t understand Yang Teng''s intention. Why did he throw the long knife out? Yang Teng didn''t want to defeat him with such a trick.


    "Teacher Yang, you underestimated my Zhong Qi!" Zhong Qi raised his hand, and the sword in his hand blocked the flying Xuanfeng Knife. He heard the crotch, and the Xuanfeng Knife flew out without causing any harm to Zhong Qi. .


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao were dumbfounded, what did Yang Teng do, and gave up before the fight?


    Throwing out the Xuanfeng Knife, Yang Teng''s both hands were empty, his body suddenly dwarfed, he bent down and squatted, his hands quickly slapped the ground.


    "open!"


    The few students who were confronting Yang Teng were also blinded, so what? Is Yang Teng crazy?


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to explain to them that he wanted to use mystery, and while the students on the opposite side were confused, he quickly displayed mystery.


    Zhong Qi suddenly had a bad feeling. A strong sense of crisis enveloped him. He felt that Yang Teng was going to use some magical method, and this method was definitely something they had never seen before.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Qi shouted: "Hurry up and stop him!"


    The few students closest to Yang Teng immediately shot, several attacks blasted over Yang Teng''s head at the same time.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng is crazy or not, defeat him first. Only by taking the jade medal into his own hands is the right way.


    "It''s too late!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, manipulating the ground with his hands, and hearing a loud bang, a crack stretched forward from Yang Teng''s feet.


    Before a few students had time to think about it, their feet were empty, and it was too late to think again, and their bodies suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng''s calculation was too cruel. Even Zhong Qi, none of the seven students could escape, and all fell into the crack that suddenly appeared.


    This is not over yet, Yang Teng immediately shouted: "Hey!"


    The cracks that trapped the seven students quickly closed.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and then a scream came.


    Looking at the crack just now, it was not completely closed, leaving a crack less than half a foot.


    Three of the seven students were missing. Zhong Qi showed only one head, two students showed most of their bodies, and the other one had his feet tightly clamped by cracks.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and do it. When they escape, it will be too late if they want to do it." Yang Teng rushed over, first picked up his Profound Wind Knife, and then placed the long knife on Zhong Qi''s neck. .


    Only then did Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao react. This is too happy. Before the two of them could make a move, Yang Teng killed all the seven opponents in one fell swoop!


    Fushuiyao''s eyes were quick, and the sword pressed against the student whose feet were clamped, "Jade card!"


    This student was still a little confused. Up to now, he didn''t understand what was happening to him. He only heard a loud noise, and then his feet were empty. Could it be that the ground was sinking?


    Fortunately, the cracks that appeared in the ground subsidence were not too deep, and my feet quickly stepped on the ground below the cracks, and then rushed upwards forcefully, only a small step late, my feet were caught.


    He was still thinking about what happened just now, and he didn''t hear Fu Shuiyao''s words.


    "Hand over the jade card to save your life!" The situation was pressing. Fu Shuiyao didn''t have time to entangle with this student, and regardless of the difference between men and women, she directly searched the student and found a jade card in his chest. , Thrown into the pile of jade tiles, Fu Shui Yao hurried to the next goal.


    Yang Teng trapped seven opponents, if they two couldn''t even get the jade medal, it would be too shameful.


    "Teacher Yang, what the **** is going on? What methods did you use to trap us all underground." Zhong Qi asked dryly, the huge pressure coming from front and back of his body was about to squeeze his body, talking It''s very strenuous to breathe.


    He also wanted to struggle out, but his strength couldn''t compete with the cracks crowded together.


    "Let''s talk, you have a few jade tiles in your hand." Yang Teng would definitely not tell Zhong Qi the secret of mystery.


    "Two yuan. After we entered the secret realm, we only defeated one student. The jade card is in my hand." Zhong Qi secretly calculated that Yang Teng must release him if he wants to get his jade card. .


    Zhong Qi secretly accumulated strength, as long as Yang Teng let go of him, it was the moment for him to fight back!


    Yang Teng turned his head and took a look. Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao had already subdued all the other students and found jade medals from them.


    With a turn of the Xuanfeng knife in his hand, the handle of the knife hit Zhong Qi''s head severely.


    Zhong Qi lost consciousness in the dark.


    "Things that are irrelevant, at this time I still want to fight back, and I don''t want to think about whether you are worthy of being my opponent!" Yang Teng threw down the Profound Wind Knife in disdain, and opened the crack again.


    The three students who had not tried to resist all escaped smoothly, and quickly jumped up to check their bodies.


    Zhong Qi fell to the bottom of the crack, and Yang Teng jumped down and threw Zhong Qi and the other three students up.


    The three students were seriously injured, and they were all unconscious.


    Of course Yang Teng would not be polite with them. He checked their bodies one by one, found out all the jade medals on them, and then threw seven pills to the student who was the least injured. "Remember, I will dare not follow my rules next time. Come, but there is no such good thing."


    They are all students from the Royal Academy, Yang Teng can''t always watch them get hurt, but verbal lessons are inevitable.


    "Thank you Ms. Yang." The student hurriedly took the medicine to his companions.


    The jade card in front of Yang Teng added another eight.


    Twenty-two jade tiles, one person was divided to seven, and there was still some remaining, Yang Wenyan couldn''t close her mouth with joy.


    "I didn''t see it, you have two things."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "There are so many things you haven''t noticed."


    After a while, Zhong Qi woke up and looked at Yang Teng with a look of disappointment.


    Just like this failed, Zhong Qi was not reconciled, and he didn''t know what happened, so the jade card was taken away by Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, can you tell me what magical powers you used." Zhong Qi still didn''t give up.


    "No comment! Some things are not accessible at your level. Knowing these things is not good for you." Yang Teng''s words are hurtful, but they are also truthful.


    What was Zhong Qi, even if the dean asked him personally, Yang Teng would not say a word about mystery.


    "Teacher Yang, forget it if you don''t want to say, why bother to speak out!" Zhong Qi was annoyed.


    Export hurts? It''s you who can''t help yourself! Yang Teng glanced at Zhong Qi and didn''t say anything, he didn''t have the idle thoughts and Zhong Qi''s nonsense.

 Chapter 372: Turned upside down

    Chapter 372-The World Is Upside Down


    Zhong Qi took a few of his companions away angrily, supported each other, limped out of the city and left the secret.


    All the students who watched this scene secretly were shocked.


    No wonder Yang Teng dared to provoke everyone. No wonder Yang Teng didn''t panic after Zhong Qi brought people here. Instead, he warned Zhong Qi not to follow his rules and he was going to use his killer skills.


    It turned out to be such a killer!


    Just imagine, can you avoid using this method on yourself?


    The students no longer dared to fight the jade medals in front of Yang Teng, and some even turned around and left.


    The jade card is indeed attractive, but the premise is to have this ability to get it.


    No one dared to say that he would be able to defeat Yang Teng, especially after seeing a method like Yang Teng, he could actually split the ground!


    Playing against Yang Teng is a dead end!


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, Yang Wenyan said worriedly: "Yang Teng, those cowards have all gone, what shall we do now."


    Before, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were still worried about Yang Teng''s arrogance, but now they are worried about not having an opponent.


    If everyone saw them all turned and ran, and no one was willing to fight them, how could they get the jade medal.


    Now these jade medals can''t guarantee that the three of them will pass the assessment, and each will get another ten dollars.


    Yang Teng looked around, "These cowards, do you think they can escape from my palm by avoiding me! Dreaming!"


    "What better way do you have, hurry up and talk about it." Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng eagerly. Since he said that, there must be a better way.


    "I''m thinking about killing everyone in the city or letting go of a part." Yang Teng said coldly.


    what? Yang Wenyan suspected that she hadn''t heard clearly, "Yang Teng, you said you want to kill everyone in the city, you didn''t talk in sleep."


    Fu Shuiyao couldn''t believe Yang Teng''s words, "Yang Teng, it''s okay to make a joke, but these words must never reach the ears of others, otherwise they will be laughed at."


    "You two don''t believe me, do you. I think so. It''s not my own business to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges, nor the three of us. If I kill too many students on impulse, it will inevitably happen. Eliminating a few of the better ones will be detrimental to our future competition, so I want to get enough jade medals to ensure that the three of us can pass the assessment." Yang Teng explained.


    "It can''t be as simple as you said. Didn''t you see that they all ran away? No one is willing to fight us and hide in a secret ambush. How long will it take to get enough jade medals." Yang Wenyan did not say clearly. , But also secretly complained that Yang Teng had done too hard just now.


    If the means are more relaxed, don''t scare those students away. It''s really impossible. They can win a few more thrilling victories. With the jade medals in front of them, they can attract more students to be fooled.


    It''s okay now, and everyone is hiding far away. Yang Teng has great abilities. If people don''t show up, what can you do to them.


    "The worry of the two of you is not unreasonable. However, I want them to come out, no one can hide it." Yang Teng didn''t seem anxious at all, and actually sat on the ground to rest.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan have nothing to say, Yang Teng has begun to rest, what is the use of their anxiety.


    The two also followed Yang Teng''s appearance and sat aside to rest.


    After a full hour of rest, Yang Teng stood up and said, "Go, let''s go to the center of the city."


    Yang Wenyan collected all the jade tiles on the ground and followed Yang Teng to the center of the city with Fu Shui Yao.


    "Why are you going to the center of the city? Can you let those cowards rush to the center of the city?" Yang Wenyan asked.


    "Can you please try to know." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "When is this, you still keep it secret with us. Shuiyao, let''s ignore him." Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    The city occupies a large area, and it was already the next morning when the three came to the center.


    After rushing through the streets and buildings all night, no one of the students hiding in them dared to attack the three of them.


    When she came to the center of the city, Yang Wenyan still complained, "I blame you for scaring those guys. No one dares to attack us on the road. I want to get a few more jade medals."


    "What''s the hurry? Your jade card is indispensable." Yang Teng sat down to rest again.


    After resting for a whole morning, Yang Teng stood up vigorously and moved his body, "It''s not bad, just wait for those guys to take the initiative to send it to the door."


    Yang Wenyan watched nervously. Even though she was arguing with Yang Teng, she still admired Yang Teng''s abilities in her heart. She wanted to see what means Yang Teng used to get the students to rush to the center of the city from all directions.


    Yang Wenyan was curious and wanted to learn Yang Teng''s magical methods.


    This morning, Yang Teng not only rested, but also quietly deduced many things.


    Before he started to act, Yang Teng first took out a jade bottle containing the best spirit gathering pill and placed it beside him.


    "What can we do for you?" Fushuiyao asked, seeing Yang Teng take out the best-quality gathering pill, Fushuiyao knew that Yang Teng would be struggling next.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You help me protect the law to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to attack me."


    Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan hurriedly guarded both sides of Yang Teng with their swords.


    After calculating the position and strength, Yang Teng pedaled vigorously on the ground at the same time.


    Reiki enters the ground with both feet.


    "Open! Upside down!"


    "Boom!" Loud rumbling noises came from all over the city at the same time.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were startled by the loud noise and wanted to wait and see from a distance.


    I was horrified to discover that the four walls of the entire city were uprooted at the same time, and ascended into the air with the ground.


    It can be seen so clearly at such a distance. If you are near the city wall, what kind of panic should be caused by such a terrible thing.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were both frightened and stupefied. The two of them never expected that Yang Teng''s methods were so terrifying.


    What they didn''t expect was that even more terrifying things were yet to come.


    Four city walls rose into the air at the same time, enclosing the entire city. If you want to leave the city from any direction, you must fly over from above.


    Judging from the height, it is difficult to leap over the past, and can only rely on various tilted buildings as a foothold.


    But whoever dares to do this, if the rising city walls and buildings suddenly reset, the powerful impact will kill anyone trying to leap over the city wall.


    The students located near the city wall ran away in horror, trying to stay away from the city wall that rose to mid-air.


    Who can guarantee that the city wall will not be shot down suddenly, too close will definitely be shot to death.


    Their worries were not unreasonable. Just when they arrived in the safe area, they heard an earth-shattering noise, and the hanging wall crashed down. Four walls fell into the city at the same time!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the area covered by the city wall was in a mess, and dust was flying all over the sky. Whether it was houses or streets in this area, they were all photographed below.


    The trainees who escaped by chance looked at the location of the house and the street with horror. Fortunately, they were escaping fast enough, otherwise they would be shot down below.


    "What the **** happened here! How could the city wall rise up?" The frightened students asked each other. At this time, they didn''t care about fighting for jade medals. The scene just now was too scary.


    "Who knows, if I hadn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid I would have been smashed down below."


    They didn''t know the reason, but Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao knew very well that Yang Teng must have made the sound of shaking the sky just now.


    Turned around and glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to explain too much to them. He picked up a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it into his mouth. Regardless of whether the power of the pill was absorbed, he used the mysterious technique again.


    "Rumble!" There was a loud noise again in the distance.


    The horror of rising from the ground once again appeared on all sides of the city, but this time one step closer to the center of the city.


    From the place where the wall was shot down, it quickly expanded inward.


    Without even thinking about it, the students ran wildly again, sprinting toward the center of the city.


    Looking at the students rushing from a distance, Fu Shuiyao was amazed, and he did it!


    At first, Yang Teng said that he would let these students come over. Fu Shuiyao didn''t believe it, thinking Yang Teng was talking nonsense.


    Now, the students rushed to the city center from all directions.


    Just pay attention, there can be more than two hundred students.


    The two dare not care about it, this is the most critical moment, and no one should be allowed to approach this side.


    Yang Teng picked up two Spirit Gathering Pills and threw them into the entrance.


    The power of mystery technique is huge, but the consumption of the body is also huge. Using mystery technique twice almost consumed all the spiritual energy in his body. If he hadn''t taken a spiritual gathering pill just now, he would have no strength to perform mystery technique again.


    The aura contained in the two Spirit Gathering Pills is huge and unbearable, and Yang Teng''s body cannot withstand the power of the two Spirit Gathering Pills.


    He must consume it quickly, otherwise his meridians will burst.


    "Open! The ground is cracked!" Yang Teng once again performed mystery.


    Several cracks appeared in four directions at the same time.


    "Not good! The ground is sinking!" The student roared from a distance.


    Yang Teng did not have time to observe how many people fell into the crack, and shouted, "Hey!"


    The crack closed suddenly, and the students who had fallen into the crack were trapped inside.


    "I used to collect jade cards, and dared to fight fiercely! Whoever wants to fish in troubled waters, don''t be polite with them!" Yang Teng commanded.


    Fu Shuiyao hesitated, "It doesn''t matter you."


    Yang Teng''s face was pale, sitting on the ground and panting, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ahem!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, the laughter affected his body and coughed violently.


    "Don''t worry, no one who dares to come over without opening his eyes, I still haven''t used the means of self-protection."


    "You two hurry over, don''t let them take the opportunity to escape, I''ll adjust it." Yang Teng felt too tired at the moment, and he didn''t have any strength.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan rushed to the distance.


    No one dared stop wherever he went, and no one dared to take the opportunity to **** the jade medals from the students who were trapped by the cracks, and watched Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan collect the jade medals.

 Chapter 373: Follower

    Chapter 373 The Follower


    The Royal Academy created a miracle on the first day of the selection assessment. At the same time, two teams of five students and seven students were eliminated.


    It was the same team that eliminated these two teams, a small team consisting of only three people.


    When Bai Yu showed that five numbers had disappeared at the same time, the dean and others were taken aback, who was so powerful, and started a fight against the team of students on the first day.


    When He Fei took the four students out and reported the information to the dean truthfully, the dean was extremely surprised that Yang Teng had such a powerful strength!


    Upon hearing the news of Yang Teng, the dean looked forward to Yang Teng''s next performance. If Yang Teng can show absolute strength and successfully pass the assessment, it may be a rare good thing for the Royal Academy.


    When the dean was still looking forward to Yang Teng''s better performance, the second eliminated team appeared.


    Zhong Qi came out with six students downcast. The dean hurriedly asked why Zhong Qi and others were eliminated. When he heard that Yang Teng hadn''t taken any action, he used a magical method to split the ground. Without a chance to defend, he was taken away from the jade medal, and the dean was speechless.


    There are countless books in the Royal Academy''s collection. Even if the Royal Academy doesn''t have some exercises, there will be records about this. The dean and other senior officials often read the classics collected by the Royal Academy, and they still know a lot of exercises and secrets.


    But after listening to Zhong Qi''s words, the dean didn''t know what exactly Yang Teng used.


    It''s not just that she can''t figure out Yang Teng''s mysterious methods alone, but the surrounding deputy deans and elders are also at a loss. There are such magical methods in the world to manipulate the earth, it is incredible!


    The dean secretly pondered, could it be that Yang Teng was a true disciple from a super power?


    In any case, Yang Teng is now a tutor at the Royal Academy. It is definitely a good thing that he possesses such a magical ability. The dean is almost certain that once Yang Teng participates in the competition of the top ten colleges, he will definitely shine and achieve unexpected results. good grade.


    The dean secretly worried that Yang Teng''s methods had been leaked, and I was afraid that it would be difficult to handle it next. All the students would be wary of him, and if they wanted to obtain more jade medals, it would be difficult.


    The dean was in a complicated mood at this moment. She very much hoped that Yang Teng could represent the Royal Academy to participate in the Great Ten College Competition, but at this moment there was no good way to help Yang Teng.


    The next day was calm and calm, and as expected by the dean, Yang Teng was unable to obtain more jade medals, and the dean on the square outside the secret could not help being a little worried.


    "President, look!" The dean, who was anxiously waiting for news, suddenly heard the deacon who was guarding Bai Yu yell, and quickly turned his eyes to Bai Yu.


    I saw that the numbers on the white jade were disappearing quickly, and in a blink of an eye there were dozens less!


    "What''s going on? Did something happen inside? How could there be such a large-scale elimination!" Wen Qi exclaimed, standing in front of Bai Yu, looking at the numbers that disappeared from it, he couldn''t believe his own. eye.


    The dean was completely stunned, and muttered in a low voice: "Could it be that Yang Teng made the move? I believe that only he made the move can weed out students on such a large scale!"


    The high-levels waiting in the square were all dumbfounded, and no one would have thought that such an abnormal situation could occur.


    The students around looked at Bai Yu stupidly, not knowing what happened.


    "Dean, the situation is too weird, do you want to send someone in to check it out?" Wen Qi asked for instructions.


    There has never been such a situation in historical assessments, and Wenqi worried that the students would encounter any trouble in the secret territory.


    The dean thought for a while and said: "Don''t panic, it won''t take too long to know what''s going on inside. Sending someone in now will affect the next assessment."


    When the dean spoke, everyone stopped talking.


    There was silence in the square, all quietly waiting for news inside.


    ...


    At this time, the secret city was in a mess. The original city was already in disrepair. From the wall to the center, almost all the buildings were destroyed.


    The cracks were like cobwebs all over, and from the cracks came wailing sounds.


    Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan also handed out a wound healing pill while collecting the jade medals. After all, they were both students of the Royal Academy, and they couldn''t just watch them die from injuries.


    Soon, the two returned to Yang Teng with a lot of jade cards.


    After a brief adjustment, Yang Teng took the Spirit Gathering Pill urgently, and his body recovered slightly.


    "There must be a few people trapped under the crack. Next, I will open the crack and collect all their jade cards." Yang Teng ordered.


    Fu Shui Yao hesitated, and then said: "Yang Teng, the jade medal we got is enough to ensure that the three of us pass the assessment. It''s better to let go of the students trapped under the crack."


    Yang Wenyan''s opinion is completely opposite to Fu Shuiyao, "You can''t say that. If we let them go, will others let them go? Since we fail, we must accept the punishment of failure."


    Yang Teng also agreed with Yang Wenyan''s decision, "There is no need for a woman''s benevolence. Failure to be eliminated is the rule."


    Using mystery to open the cracks, the students who were trapped left the cracks one after another. Those trapped in the cracks were all injured to a certain extent. Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan helped them to take care of the jade medals at the same time. Injury pill, it can be regarded as kind to the same door.


    After putting all the jade cards away, Yang Wenyan did not rush to check it out, anyway, it was enough for all three of them to pass the assessment.


    Yang Teng sat quietly on the ground and adjusted.


    His physical condition is very poor. Before entering the cheat book, he forcibly increased the tenth heaven cultivation base. Originally, according to the energy of the fake pill, it was the best to increase the 9th heaven cultivation base, but Yang Teng struggled with the risk of physical injury at the last moment. A heavy day.


    As a result, the body failed to return to its peak state.


    After entering the secret realm, he couldn''t take a good rest and adjust, and he used mystery technique several times, this time it exceeded his limit.


    The current situation is very bad. If you don''t make adjustments now, it will have a great impact on the future.


    After getting enough jade medals, Yang Teng did not rush to leave.


    The students around didn''t dare to walk around at will, Yang Teng''s methods were turned upside down, and no one of them could escape such an attack.


    However, there is also good news. The jade medal Yang Teng has obtained is enough for all three of them to pass the examination, and there should be no more terrorist attacks like that.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement from Yang Teng. A bolder student asked loudly: "Teacher Yang, you have enough jade medals. Let us leave. We have to get more jade. The card fights."


    "Yes, Teacher Yang, you can''t kill them all. If you take away all the jade medals, what shall we do? Always leave us a chance."


    Yang Teng got up, looked around, and then smiled slightly: "It''s wrong for you to say that. I didn''t restrict your freedom. When did I say that you are not allowed to move around."


    There was a bitter taste in the students'' mouths. Although Yang Teng didn''t say anything, anyone who dared to move, saw the scene just now, and no one wanted to do it again.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go, the fight between you has just begun. I am not interested in continuing, and I don''t have the strength to continue. My body is about to fall apart. If I continue to fight, I am afraid I will have to explain here. Of course, any of you have an idea about my jade medal, despite the first battle!"


    "Don''t dare, how can we dare to spy on Teacher Yang''s jade card." The students don''t believe Yang Teng''s nonsense. If he says he can''t continue to fight, you believe it?


    If you dare to do something with Yang Teng, you won''t know how to die!


    The students only have two words for Yang Teng, that is admiration!


    The strong are respected, and whoever is not convinced will show his hands like Yang Teng for everyone to see.


    Yang Teng smiled lightly, and the performance of the students was exactly what he expected.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave the secret realm. After I go out, I will be closed for a few days, otherwise my body will have serious problems." Yang Teng said to Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wen Yan.


    "Don''t have any trouble, we are still waiting for you to participate in the Big Ten College Competition with you. If we use this method several times, we will decide the first place!" Yang Wenyan did not hide his thoughts. .


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan, "You can''t be subtle, say so directly, be careful I won''t take you to play with you."


    "Dare you!" Yang Wenyan stared.


    "Well, can you two stop, let''s leave the secret realm as soon as possible." Fu Shui Yao greeted the two.


    When they returned, they walked slowly. Due to Yang Teng''s physical condition, neither Fu Shuiyao nor Yang Wenyan increased their speed.


    "You said, let''s go out so soon, is it the fastest time ever in the assessment?" Yang Wenyan asked.


    "It should be. In the past, if there were such fast students, the Royal Academy could not have achieved good results." Fu Shuiyao turned and glanced at Yang Teng, "It is thanks to you that I can get enough jade medals so quickly."


    The three of them came to the original city gate and stepped on the ruins. Yang Teng suddenly staggered, almost fell, and glanced back inadvertently.


    "Yang Teng, it doesn''t matter you." Fu Shuiyao gave Yang Teng a hand.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the aura in the body has been exhausted. After taking the Spirit Gathering Pill a few times to replenish the aura, now it has no effect. You can only cultivate slowly. Fortunately, those students did not attack us, otherwise I could There is no ability to fight back."


    "So serious!" Yang Wenyan frowned, she worried that Yang Teng''s current state would affect the future.


    "Knowing this a long time ago, you shouldn''t have let you do it, let''s take it slow, and we can get enough jade medals within one month." Fu Shui Yao regretted a little.


    Keep the voice down to the lowest level, only Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan can hear, "Be careful behind you, there are at least three guys following."


    what! Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were shocked, and there really were people who were not afraid of death.


    Could it be that they know that Yang Teng is in a very bad state, and are ready to intercept it halfway?


    The two immediately became vigilant.


    "Relax, don''t let them see it, just treat it as if nothing happened, wait until they take action, don''t care about me, no one can hurt me!" Yang Teng was confident, he wanted to see what happened. Who is so bold and dare to follow him to die after seeing his mystery!

 Chapter 374: Bruised

    The 374th chapter was poisoned


    After many days of cooperation, Yang Teng gave a look. Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan knew what Yang Teng meant. Hearing someone dared to follow them, Yang Wenyan suddenly became interested and lost a look at Fu Shui Yao.


    Fu Shui Yao secretly shook her head, and the three students who followed were going to be unlucky.


    Needless to think about it, they must have come for the jade medal.


    This is a good word, it''s hard to persuade the **** thing. When he left the city center, Yang Teng let out a word. If anyone is not convinced, follow up and let it go!


    Soon, the three of them left the area of ??the city ruins and walked along the road to the secret exit.


    It took more than a day to get here from the city center, much slower than normal.


    At this rate, it takes about a day for the three to leave the secret realm.


    The three behind want to grab the jade medal, and they will definitely do it this last day.


    Yang Teng estimated that they would not delay it to the end just to be on the safe side.


    Now that they have left the ruins of the city and no one else will follow, these three students should consider doing it.


    After more than a day of short adjustments, the aura in Yang Teng''s body has recovered a lot, although he has not returned to its peak state, he can barely protect himself.


    "The three fools thought well. They thought that they could avoid the eyes and ears of other students by leaving the city. Don''t you know that I just want to procrastinate." Yang Teng snorted coldly.


    "Where are you going to do it?" Yang Wenyan asked excitedly.


    Since entering the secret realm, she only took action when she met He Fei''s gang. This was completely different from Yang Wenyan''s previous expectations. She still wanted to fight in the secret realm.


    Now that there are three more tails behind him, Yang Wenyan can finally fight a battle.


    "Wen Yan, don''t be careless, since the other party dared to follow up, we are sure that we have already arrived here, we must make sure to leave safely." Fu Shui Yao reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I want to make our ideas so that they can''t regret it!" Yang Wenyan didn''t care.


    "No, there is something weird in it!" Yang Teng suddenly had a hunch that the other party seemed to have something to rely on, otherwise he would never dare to chase behind them.


    I believe that any student who has seen the miserable situation in the city will not catch up for the jade medal.


    The simple reason is that compared to fighting with other students in the city, the speed of harvesting jade tiles is indeed slow, but it is safer than chasing Yang Teng.


    There is almost no possibility of success in chasing down Yang Teng. Why are these three students still far behind?


    Yang Teng bent over as a cover and looked back.


    "Do you want to do it!" Yang Teng smiled coldly. Although he didn''t know what the three students had, he could guarantee that the three would not give up easily.


    "How did you know they were about to do it?" Yang Wenyan asked in surprise, but she didn''t feel anything.


    "Isn''t it easy? The three guys behind are gone, they must be ready to do it." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "How can you be so sure that they want to do it, instead of thinking that there is no chance to slip away." Yang Wenyan asked.


    "If they give up, they won''t follow this far. They are all vigilant, but I want to see what they have." Yang Teng can be sure that these three students are ready to do it. The only one who is not sure is the three. What way are you going to use.


    Secretly attacked? It is unlikely that the terrain here is flat, and there is no good hiding place to take advantage of the sneak attack.


    Surely they wouldn''t just rush to fight for a while, if it were that simple, the three would not follow so far, they would have done it long ago.


    Just when Yang Teng was puzzled, a faint fragrance floated into his nostrils.


    What a despicable means! Yang Teng immediately understood the other party''s intentions.


    If it is in other places, this faint fragrance may not attract Yang Teng''s attention, and the fragrance is nothing special. There are flowers and plants everywhere outside. This fragrance is not very special, and it can easily be masked by the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    But the secret realm is different. The biggest difference between this secret realm controlled by the Royal Academy and other secret realms is that there is no vitality!


    There are no exotic animals or flowers and trees here!


    After Yang Teng entered the secret realm, he immediately noticed this.


    This is different from some secret realms he has entered, and it is probably the reason mentioned by the dean.


    Before entering the secret realm, the dean once said that the secret realm was opened for a month and then closed. After the closure, there will be no aura in the secret realm.


    The aura of heaven and earth is the root of the growth of all things. Even if it is not an elixir, but ordinary flowers, plants and trees, it also needs aura to moisturize, otherwise it cannot grow in a confined environment.


    There are no flowers and trees, but the fragrance is smelled. This is not the fragrance of Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Teng immediately became alert.


    As a master-level alchemist, Yang Teng immediately discerned what it was from the smell.


    He raised his hand calmly and pressed the finger that was wearing the Ring of the Ice Emperor to his mouth, and a detoxification pill entered his abdomen.


    Yang Teng did not alarm Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, he planned to see what the purpose of these three students really was.


    When things got to this point, Yang Teng didn''t think that the other party simply came to his jade medal.


    The fragrance that I smelled just now should be Sanling Soft Muscle Pill!


    As the name suggests, the effect of Sanling Ruanjin Pill is to disperse the spiritual energy in the monk''s body and soften the meridians and tendons in the body!


    The name of this pill is very good, but it is actually a kind of poison. It takes effect quickly in a short period of time. If it fails to resolve within half an hour, the cultivation base will gradually fall, and within two or three days, it will become a waste. .


    In view of the super toxicity of Sanling Soft Muscle Pill, the alchemy world explicitly prohibits the refining of this pill. Once it is discovered that someone refining it privately, it will become the public enemy of all alchemists.


    These three students actually used such a vicious pill to deal with him, and Yang Teng was furious.


    He did not lose his mind, knowing that these three students were not capable of refining Sanling Soft Muscle Pill, there must be a conspiracy behind him!


    bring it on! I don''t care who you are, dare to use such a method, even if it turns upside down, I have to ask for justice!


    Yang Teng suppressed his anger and tried his best to calm himself down. As long as he caught these three students, he wouldn''t have to worry about finding the black man behind the scenes.


    "Oh! What happened to me? Suddenly there was no strength in my whole body, and the spiritual energy in my body disappeared. What''s wrong!" Yang Wenyan exclaimed, and fell to the ground, her face was covered with sweat instantly, her face was pale, her hands and feet were not a trace strength.


    Before the words finished, Fu Shuiyao also sat down softly, "No, the aura in my body has also disappeared, and there is not a trace of strength in my body, what''s wrong."


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng wanted to help Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, but like the two of them, sitting softly on the ground, without a trace of strength.


    Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan immediately realized that it was not good, "Yang Teng, let''s not be calculated."


    Yang Teng said puzzledly: "No, I don¡¯t have the strength because I have consumed too much spiritual energy in the past few days. Even the best-grade spirit gathering pill cannot be supplemented. What is the reason for you. It is impossible to be calculated. Let¡¯s start from the city center. When I walked here, I didn''t even run into a personal shadow. How could someone plot against us? What''s more, if anyone who doesn''t open their eyes dares to plot against me, I will let him survive and die!"


    "Then what''s going on here, I can''t feel the aura in my body anymore, now it''s very hard to raise my hand." Yang Wenyan gasped violently.


    "I''ll help you up." Yang Teng gritted his teeth and insisted, grabbing Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan''s palms one by one.


    Yang Wenyan was taken aback and looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of something, "Let''s not be poisoned, that would be bad. You must hold on, as long as you leave the secret realm, there is a detoxification pill in my residence. Anyway, let us also. Go out."


    Speaking of the three words Jiedu Dan, Yang Teng deliberately increased his tone.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng and found that after Yang Teng had finished saying this, the corners of their mouths moved slightly, as if they were saying, hurry up and try to take this medicine, but they didn''t hear any sound.


    The two knew in their hearts immediately. The moment Yang Teng grabbed their palms, they found an elixir in their palms!


    "Yang Teng, let us go first. Right now, we don''t have any strength. Let''s take a rest and gather our strength before going on the road." Fu Shui Yao said calmly.


    "Well, let''s rest for a while. I am not sure what poison this is, so I should leave the secret realm as soon as possible and take the Poison Pill to rest assured." Yang Teng loosened the palms of Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wen Yan.


    "Which **** used such a despicable means, and when I find out the truth, I will peel him off!" Yang Wenyan said through gritted teeth.


    "Miss Wen Yan, the anger is not small, it is our poison, we are here, do you still have the strength to peel us off!" With a burst of laughter, the three students appeared in front of them with pride.


    "You three rubbish, you are upright and can''t compete with us, just use this despicable method! I warn you, get the antidote immediately, otherwise I will peel you alive after I go out!" Yang Wenyan roared.


    The attention of the three students was attracted by Yang Wenyan, Fu Shuiyao raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face, and took the opportunity to deliver the medicine in her palm into her mouth.


    "Yang Wenyan! You are so arrogant until you die, it''s good! You have successfully angered me, and I decided to never let you leave the secret realm!" The middle student smiled sternly.


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare to kill me?" Yang Wenyan couldn''t believe it. The Royal Academy clearly stipulated that no one can kill each other in the secret territory.


    Competing for jade cards, you can hurt your opponent, but you must never hurt your opponent''s life.


    "Is there anything I dare not, do you let you go out and peel my skin! I tell you, I will not only keep all three of you, but you two delicate little beauties, whose eyes are higher than the top, you don¡¯t even look at it. Let''s take a look at the brother. Today is in the hands of our brothers. What do you think we do?" The student who was in the middle of the three laughed wildly.


    "Unexpectedly, I only wanted to deal with Yang Teng, but I didn''t expect to get two beautiful women. This trip into the secret realm is too worthwhile." The student on the right stepped towards Yang Wenyan.


    "Dare you!" Fu Shui Yao was furious, "What are you guys! I am the little princess of the empire, you dare to do anything wrong, you know the consequences!"


    "Little princess? Hahaha! We haven''t tasted the little princess yet. Today, let''s taste the difference between the little princess and those ordinary women!" The student who walked towards Yang Wenyan turned and walked towards Fushui Yao.


    The eyes of the three students fell on Fu Shui Yao at the same time.

 Chapter 375: Blazing flames

    Chapter 375 The Flames Are Overwhelming


    The performance of these three students completely infuriated Yang Teng. They dared to use the Sanling Soft Muscle Pill. In Yang Teng''s eyes, they were already three dead people. Now that they said such nasty and shameless words, Yang Teng decided not to take it lightly. Forgive them.


    Not only that, Yang Teng also wanted to find out who was behind the scenes.


    It is impossible for these three students to have Sanling Ruanjin Pill for no reason. Someone must provide them with this pill.


    Don''t say that the three of them who don''t understand alchemy, even the old alchemists with many years of alchemy experience, may not know this kind of pill, and the alchemists who can refine the Sanling Soft Muscle Pill are definitely not ordinary people.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to sever this black hand no matter what, even if it involves the Royal Academy, he will never back down.


    "What poison did you three use for us! Who gave it to you?" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    "Teacher Yang, you should be a fool. I can remind you who you have offended recently who shouldn''t offend. Someone has given us a benefit that our brothers cannot refuse, so you must die today. Unfortunately, two Jiao Didi The little beauties of you are going to die with you too. But, before we solve you, let¡¯s taste the two beauties first. You can only watch the eyes of Mentor Yang."


    The three students laughed wildly, with a grim expression on their faces.


    "Good bravery! Dare to hit my idea, I will make you three regret coming to this world!" Yang Teng suddenly stood up.


    what? All three students were taken aback. Didn¡¯t it mean that the pill is very powerful? As long as you smell the pill, you will lose your aura and strength. According to time calculations, all three of Yang Teng have been poisoned. , Yang Teng shouldn''t be able to stand up.


    "You! Haven''t you been poisoned, how can you stand up!" The middle student looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    "You are stupid, you still refuse to admit it! Three stupid pigs, have you forgotten who I am!" Yang Teng stared at the three students.


    The three students haven''t reacted yet. Does this have anything to do with who it is? Isn''t Yang Teng afraid of being poisoned?


    Oops! The student in the middle thought of the key to the problem. Yang Teng is an alchemist. His alchemy is second to none in the Royal Academy. No one is more powerful than him. Needless to say, Yang Teng must have resolved the poison of the poison pill!


    "Teacher Yang, misunderstanding, we were joking just now. We just wanted to ask, do you have any extra jade medals in your hand? We are willing to exchange it at a high price." The student on the left winked at the two companions.


    "Yes, we just want to exchange a few jade medals with Teacher Yang, absolutely nothing else." The other two students explained quickly.


    "Misunderstanding? What the three of you said was easy. What I heard just now was not like that. You are going to kill me and humiliate Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan. Now you say it is a misunderstanding. Ask if they are the same. Agree that this is a misunderstanding!" Yang Tengchang has seen that there is such a shameless person.


    "You three bastards, I said I would strip you off! I, Yang Wenyan, said nothing. How can I let you make a misunderstanding?" Yang Wenyan held a sword, murderously cutting off the three people''s retreat, and Fu Shui Yao Together, they surrounded Yang Teng on three sides, enclosing the three students in the middle.


    "Teacher Yang, it''s really a misunderstanding." The middle student showed a look of trepidation, "This is a grievance between you and some people who want to harm you. Don''t involve us, we are innocent."


    "What are you talking about? Are you innocent?" Yang Teng had never heard such a funny joke.


    "Shameless! You keep saying that this is a misunderstanding, someone wants to harm Yang Teng, then I ask you, who made us poisoned! Who said those things just now!" Fu Shui Yao was angry, no matter who it was against Yang Teng, the use of such a vicious method is worth a thousand deaths, no matter how big the other person is, even if she mobilizes the power of the royal family, she must find that person!


    The three students felt scared at this time. They were facing the little princess of the royal family and the proud daughter of the Yang family in Yucheng. Not to mention Yang Teng. Now Yang Teng is in the Royal Academy in full swing. Once this happens, They are not allowed to die when exposed.


    "Teacher Yang, can this end here? If we need anything in the future, just give instructions and go through fire and water." The student in the middle wanted to fight again to see if things could turn around.


    "Let¡¯s talk, who instigated you, tells the instigator behind the scenes, I will make your death easier and suffer less! If you still want to resist, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel! I have a thousand ways to make you survive Don''t ask for death, you can''t!" Yang Tengyan was able to negotiate terms with such a shameless person.


    Want to take refuge in him?


    Stop dreaming, this kind of **** deserves to stay with him!


    The final escape route was blocked, and the three students knew that Yang Teng would never let them go.


    The student headed by the head said, "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much! Discussing with you is to save you face. Since you are shameless, we may not be afraid of you! The big deal, you three One, we are also three. It is not certain who wins and loses! Besides, the toxins on your body have just been relieved and have not yet recovered. You can guarantee that you will win us!"


    He was just a test. As for whether the Yang Teng and the three were poisoned, he didn''t know if the toxins on their bodies were relieved.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s performance at the beginning, he felt that Yang Teng seemed to have known that they were going to be poisoned, and the three of Yang Teng were not poisoned.


    If it turns out that Yang Teng is indeed poisoned, he will not hesitate to rush to kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are right. The toxins on the two of them are indeed relieved. When you start fighting, we are indeed not your three opponents."


    Sure enough! The three students suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    "That''s why I advise you to honestly explain the truth behind the scenes, don''t wait for us to recover, but it''s not that simple." Yang Teng threatened.


    "Yang Teng, you still have sweet dreams until now! Since you haven''t recovered, don''t blame us for taking action. Still those words, first subdue you, let you see with your own eyes how the two little beauties are in our brother''s crotch Inferior to Huan! Presumably you haven''t tasted the two little beauties!" The three laughed wildly.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. He was sure that these three guys could not die easily. He must be tortured to all three and set an example for everyone.


    "Why don''t you speak anymore, didn''t you just want to know who instigated us? Before you die, I will tell you!" The middle student stepped toward Yang Teng.


    The other two students walked to Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan respectively.


    "You two get out of the way, I''ll pack these three bastards!" Yang Teng shouted, shaking his wrist and threw three runes.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were indeed poisoned just now. It didn''t take long after taking the detoxification pills. They were not sure how much fighting power they had recovered. Yang Teng did not dare to let them directly face the attacks of the two students.


    Just as Yang Wenyan was about to speak, suddenly three thunder and lightning fell at the same time.


    "Rumble!" The three students were caught off guard and were hit by three lightning bolts at the same time.


    The power of the Thunder Explosion Talisman drawn by Yang Xin''s seal is not enough to kill the three monks of the Nine Heavens Cultivation of the Strong Bone Stage, but it can have a serious impact on the three of them.


    What means is this! The three of them have been scrupulous about Yang Teng''s magical methods, and have never taken it easily because they are afraid of Yang Teng''s magical methods.


    But did not expect Yang Teng to be able to inspire thunder and lightning!


    I didn''t dare to think too much, and immediately used the aura to eliminate the numb feeling in the body.


    Fortunately, this feeling only affected the body for a moment. With the smooth flow of the aura, the three of them regained their combat effectiveness.


    But this moment is enough. Just after removing the feeling of Ma Su, the flames on the other side suddenly raged to the sky.


    "Huh!" The boundless flame engulfed the three.


    Like a gust of wind, the flames suddenly appeared, without any warning, none of the three could escape, all of them were swallowed by the flames.


    At this moment, the flames disappeared again, as if they had never appeared before.


    Come fast and disappear faster.


    If you don''t look at the burnt bodies of the three people and the burnt marks on the ground, no one knows what happened just now.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked stupidly at the three students who had turned into black piles. The two of them had just focused on the three of them, and they did not see how Yang Teng made the flames.


    The flames disappeared, and Yang Tengfei stepped forward, raising the knife and falling.


    "Don''t kill them!" Yang Wenyan exclaimed, and she must not just make the three of them so cheap.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Three dull noises followed three screams.


    Raised his hand to seal the three cultivation bases.


    Yang Teng took the knife and came to the two of them, "How could I let them die so easily? The black hand behind the scenes hasn''t found out yet. Wouldn''t it be cheaper to let them die?"


    Looking at these three students, they all fell to the ground, holding their legs and wailing constantly.


    The black body, blood flowing from the wound of the broken leg, the contrast between red and black is quite obvious.


    Ruthless! Yang Wenyan''s anger subsided a lot, and the three students were cut off by Yang Teng. Even if they could survive, they would be useless for the rest of their lives.


    "Let''s talk about it, who gave you the loose spirit soft muscle pill." Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    After all, it was the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens in the Strong Bone Stage, and the three of them suffered such a heavy injury, and they could still remain sober.


    Yang Wenyan also wanted to ask Yang Teng what was going on with the flames that suddenly appeared. Yang Teng asked the three men behind the scenes, and his attention was drawn to the three of them.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything. I am very patient and can investigate slowly, as long as you can withstand my torture, even if you clenched your teeth."


    Yang Teng took out a sharp knife from his arms, "I once learned a calcite knife method, which can cut stones into thin slices. If you use them, cut off a layer of skin with one knife, and I will try my best There is not much control, and it is guaranteed that you will not die before turning into a skeleton skeleton. You can slowly appreciate what your skeleton is and you can see the internal organs, which is very interesting."


    "No doubt, I have a way to guarantee that you will never die early." Yang Teng approached the three with a knife.

 Chapter 376: Torture

    Chapter 376 Severe Torture


    Yang Teng¡¯s methods are so ruthless that only one has a personal experience. The three students were cut off a leg, and the wound was dripping with blood. Yang Teng directly took out a panacea and crushed it forcefully. The fragments of the elixir were scattered on the wound of the three people''s broken leg.


    "Ah!" The three screamed inhumanly, wailing like a stern ghost.


    Fu Shuiyao couldn''t bear to watch, turning her head aside.


    Yang Wenyan seemed to be very interested, staring at the wounds of the three of them intently, she was surprised to find that the wounds of the three of them changed rapidly, and the fractured surface kept squirming, as if there was something in the flesh.


    Under Yang Wenyan''s gaze, the wounds of the three of them rotted a little bit, the rotten flesh turned into pus, and then continued to rot and rot, as well as their bones.


    Yang Teng smiled cruelly, "This is just an appetizer. The real meal has begun. Which of you three will taste the taste of thousands of dollars first! Don''t worry, I am very determined to make sure that I will let you enjoy the knife. The pain that comes."


    The appetizers are already unbearable, and more cruel cuts are still behind!


    "Yang Teng! You devil!" a student roared, "I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go!"


    "A ghost? What you think is pretty beautiful. In my hands, you still want the opportunity to be a ghost! Even if you really do a ghost, I will make you never dare to face me forever!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife. .


    "Ah!" The student who started to anger Yang Teng took the lead.


    Yang Teng was very credible when he spoke, and cut a thin knife on his intact leg, which not only allowed him to taste the pain, but did not cause him much harm.


    "Don''t worry, this is only the first cut. Anyway, there are still twenty days before the end of the assessment. I have the confidence to cut tens of thousands of knives on you." Yang Teng''s smile fell in the eyes of the three, more terrifying than the devil.


    "But you can''t get a knife on you alone, it''s better for the three of you to take turns, each with one knife." Yang Teng fiddled with the knife and gestured to the second student.


    "Teacher Yang is forgiving, I said, don''t do it, I say everything!" Seeing the torture suffered by his companion, this student collapsed, he didn''t want to be cut into a skeleton by Yang Teng.


    "Let''s say, you only have one chance, dare to talk nonsense, I promise to make you a perfect skeleton." Yang Teng threatened.


    "It was Wu Tao who found the three of us and gave us a kind of pill, saying that it can deal with you. As long as you kill you in the secret realm, he promises that we will be recommended as deacons after we go out. I dare not lie. , Just ask Mentor Yang to give me joy."


    The student cried and said these words, but begged Yang Teng to give him comfort and don''t let him continue to suffer.


    Yang Teng said in a deep voice: "It is not complete enough. Wu Tao is not capable of refining Sanling Soft Muscle Pill, nor does he have the ability to make you a deacon.


    "Wu Tao did not say clearly. He hinted that we were targeting you Gao Hua. Teacher Yang, we are not willing to oppose you. Wu Tao threatened us. If we don¡¯t do what he said, let you leave the secret alive and die. It¡¯s us."


    The three students cried and said that they were also very wronged.


    "Well, you still know each other." Yang Teng put away the knife, took out three healing pills and threw them to three of them.


    The three students were stunned at the same time, what did Yang Teng want to do, instead of killing them, he would heal them instead?


    A student said loudly: "Teacher Yang, even if we testify to you, can the college deal with Wu Tao and Gao Hua with our words."


    In such a miserable situation, although they hated Yang Teng to death, they hated Wu Tao and Gao Hua even more. If it weren''t for Wu Tao''s intimidation and temptation, how could they attack Yang Teng and they would not have been so miserable.


    They also want to see Wu Tao and Gao Hua unlucky, but Gao Hua is a veteran of the Royal Academy. With just a few words from them, can the Dean deal with Gao Hua?


    Obviously it is unrealistic.


    "Gao Hua wants my life. I will fight back and retaliate against him. What kind of evidence is needed! As long as he knows that this matter was done by him, it is enough!" Yang Teng said domineeringly: "He should use such a despicable method. Accept the punishment you deserve!"


    "Yang Teng, if you could kill Gao Hua and Wu Tao, I would die." A student sighed, "My life was destroyed by Gao Hua and Wu Tao''s hands. It would be hard to watch them die. Is my biggest wish."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Why should I kill Gao Hua and Wu Tao? Wouldn''t it be better to live such a despicable little life than to kill them!"


    The three students looked at Yang Teng in horror. Compared with Yang Teng, they were really not worth mentioning. This young man was cruel, and if he offended him, he would regret it for a lifetime!


    "Do you want to go by yourself or be dragged by me." Yang Teng looked at the three people coldly.


    The three of them couldn''t help but fought a cold war, "We go by ourselves."


    Thinking of Yang Teng''s methods, he would definitely suffer more if he dragged him away, so let''s go by yourself.


    Yang Teng untied the three people''s sealed cultivation base, "Don''t try to play any tricks, hurry up."


    The three of them dare to have other ideas.


    Although the three people''s cultivation bases were unlocked, they all had one leg broken, which did not pose any threat to the three of Yang Teng. None of their spiritual energy could flow smoothly, and they could only jump and walk on one leg.


    Don''t look at the three of them jumping and walking very awkwardly, but their speed is not slow at all, lest they take a step slower to anger Yang Teng and bring even more painful lessons.


    "Yang Teng, you''re a bit too cruel to do this. The masters behind the scenes are Gao Hua and Wu Tao, there is no need to treat them three like this." Watching the three dark guys jump forward, Fu Shui Yao Some can''t bear to say.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Wenyan was unhappy, "Shui Yao, you are wrong to say that. In a blink of an eye, you forgot how the three dogs treated us just now! Haven''t been insulted by them? , You are a little uncomfortable."


    Fu Shui Yao was furious, "You are uncomfortable without being abused! I just think the three of them are very miserable."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Wen Yan is right, there is no need to pity them. If they are just forced to kill me, they shouldn¡¯t have any crooked minds towards you, even if they kill you two in order to kill people, without saying those insults, I They won¡¯t treat them like that, they will be happy, but if they say that, it means they will do it. This is a sinful act that cannot be tolerated, and there is nothing to be pitiful about."


    Fu Shuiyao no longer intercedes for the three of them. Thinking of what the three of them once said, if they fall into the hands of the three, they will suffer endless humiliation before they die. They deserve it!


    "Don''t worry, if the academy does not uphold justice for you, I will mobilize the power of the royal family to seek justice for you, and I will never spare Gao Hua and Wu Tao lightly." Fu Shui Yao thought for a moment, the culprits were Gao Hua and Wu Tao , If they are allowed to escape the sanctions, God will not tolerate it!


    However, it seems not easy to sanction Gao Hua and get him the retribution he deserves.


    Yang Teng could not produce direct evidence that Gao Hua was behind the incident, and Gao Hua could not be convicted based on the confession of the three students.


    I''m afraid that the dean and senior management will not be on Yang Teng''s side.


    After all, Gao Hua is a veteran of the Royal Academy.


    "I will also use the power of the Yang family to deal with the old immortal!" Yang Wenyan said fiercely.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome. Let the dean handle this matter. I believe the academy will definitely give me a satisfactory statement." Yang Teng smiled slightly.


    "That''s not necessarily, you think too absolute." Yang Wenyan said.


    "Don''t worry, Gao Hua will definitely receive the punishment he deserves."


    Talking and walking along the way, it took less than a day to reach the secret realm exit.


    Yang Wenyan suddenly remembered something, "Yang Teng, what exactly is the blaze you created, it scorched the three of them all at once."


    Thinking of the situation at the time, Yang Wenyan felt fortunate. Fortunately, Yang Teng was their ally. If it were an enemy, she and Fu Shui Yao would also end up in the same way.


    Fu Shui Yao also looked at Yang Teng curiously. Yang Teng had too many secrets, and the longer he contacted him, he would discover more secrets.


    Of course Yang Teng would not reveal the secrets of the Ice Emperor''s Ring and the essence of flames.


    The flame is actually very simple. Yang Teng suddenly took out the flame essence from the ring of the ice emperor, unlocked the seal of the flame essence, and inspired a blast of flame to the three of them.


    Then quickly put it away, using the extremely cold aura of the Ice Emperor''s Ring to seal the flame essence again.


    At that time, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan''s attention was on the three students. When they discovered the flames, Yang Teng had quickly put away the essence of the flames.


    Affected by the hot light of the essence of flames, the two did not see Yang Teng''s movements clearly.


    Yang Teng said vaguely: "When I left Fenglei Town, my sister Yang Xin gave me some runes, including runes that inspire flames and runes that inspire thunder and lightning. I didn''t expect to be used in the secret territory. ."


    "There is still such a magical thing! Give me a few good ones, stay at the critical moment to save my life." Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    "No, the last few have been used on the three of them. If it weren''t for the two of you who have not recovered from the poisoning, I would be reluctant to use it." Yang Teng had already thought of an excuse.


    Anyway, all the useful things on him are placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Sniff! Just forget it if you don''t want to." Yang Wenyan said grimly.


    "believe it or not."


    The three of them had already arrived at the secret realm exit, and Yang Teng was the first step to cross that gateway out.


    Fu Shuiyao glanced at Yang Wenyan, "Yang Teng still has a lot of secrets that we don''t understand, he doesn''t want to say it, and he can''t force it. What is the relationship between us and him? Why does he tell us those things."


    "Humph! He doesn''t want to say that I don''t want to listen." Yang Wenyan spread the anger on the three students, "What are you three waiting for, get out of here!"

 Chapter 377: Wenqi who is right everywhere

    Chapter 377 Wenqi who is right everywhere


    On the square outside the secret, countless pairs of eyes looked at the gateway to the secret realm.


    Just three days ago, the figures on the white jade disappeared on a large scale, indicating that something major had happened in the secret territory.


    With such a large-scale elimination phenomenon, the high-levels have long been unable to sit still. Several times they wanted to send people in to check the situation, but they were stopped by the dean.


    Since it''s an assessment, the senior executives just need to wait outside for the results. If this is the top ten college competition, no matter what happens, no one else will be allowed to enter.


    The dean''s idea is to make this assessment closer to the top ten colleges.


    For three days in a row, there was no news in the secret area, and the dean became a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, Bai Yu showed that some students had been eliminated.


    The speed of elimination this time is relatively normal. Judging by the frequency with which the white jade display numbers disappear, normal order has been restored inside.


    The dean''s hanging heart finally landed.


    "It''s strange, why didn''t the students who were eliminated come out. According to the rules, once they lose the jade medal, they must leave the secret realm immediately."


    "Who knows. You said, who has been eliminated. Will Yang Teng also be eliminated."


    "This is hard to say. Judging from Yang Teng''s previous performance, he should not be eliminated. But his cultivation base is the lowest, and the probability of being eliminated is the most reasonable and reasonable."


    "I guess Yang Teng must have no face to see people after he was eliminated. I am embarrassed to come out. Find a place where no one is going to hide, and wait for the last to come out. This will save a bit of face."


    "Don''t guess, you''ll know when someone comes out and asks."


    Wen Qi looked at the portal blankly, sneered in his heart, Yang Teng! This time he must have been eliminated, and when he comes out, he must be extinguished in public!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared inside the portal.


    "Look at it, it''s Yang Teng! Yang Teng was actually eliminated!" I don''t know who shouted.


    The dean looked surprised. Yang Teng was eliminated. This is not normal. Didn¡¯t it mean that Yang Teng took Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan into a small team and defeated the other two teams in succession? Why was he eliminated so quickly? Up.


    "It''s okay for young people to experience some setbacks. Such an experience will be of great benefit to your future growth. You must learn from it and learn from it, and you must correct your arrogance in the future." Wen Qi greeted him with a smile.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, what did Wen Qi mean? Simply inexplicable!


    "Youth is a good thing and a bad thing. How many talented young talents were too arrogant and squandered their talents, leading to fall before they really grew up. Yang Teng, you must learn their lessons." Wen Qi has a distressed posture.


    Yang Teng was a little confused, what happened to Wen Qi?


    However, in Wenqi''s words, he seemed to care about him, Yang Teng nodded repeatedly, "The vice president taught that Yang Teng was taught."


    Yang Teng listened to the teachings, leaving Wenqi speechless. People are so humble, what else do they want.


    Wen Qi had thought a lot, if Yang Teng dared to confront him in public, then he would not be polite and gave Yang Teng a severe lesson, making Yang Teng faceless in front of the students.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so humble and educated, Wen Qi was extremely depressed, it was as if his fists were full of strength, and he was about to take a vicious blow, but the opponent disappeared, leaving his power nowhere to vent!


    The dean looked at Wen Qi dissatisfied. She really couldn''t figure it out. Yang Teng offended Wen Qi in a mysterious place. Wen Qi''s remarks were clearly aimed at hitting Yang Teng and embarrassing him.


    Really boring! Wen Qi sank his face, "Okay, it''s okay to be eliminated, hurry up and rest."


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi in surprise, "Deputy Dean, what are you talking about? I was eliminated? How could it be possible! Why did the college disqualify me!"


    There has been an experience of being eliminated injustice. Yang Teng is very sensitive to such things. Why does Wenqi disqualify him?


    Yang Teng made up his mind, and Wenqi would not give him a satisfactory explanation today, so he would not give up.


    Wen Qi snorted: "The academy will not disqualify anyone for no reason, but if you fail yourself, the academy cannot shield you just because you are a mentor."


    "I failed myself? When did I fail! Dare to ask Vice President Wen, since you said that I was eliminated by failure, whose hand is my jade medallion! The number on the white jade has disappeared!" Yang Teng suddenly became angry. Wenqi is too hateful, the jade card is clearly still in his hands, why does Wenqi say he was eliminated!


    "Who has taken your jade card away, how would I know? As for whether the numbers on the white jade have disappeared, don''t you know if you look at it!" Wen Qi believed that Yang Teng would come out so quickly and he would definitely be taken away. A jade card.


    Yang Teng quickly glanced at Bai Yu. He was also afraid that the number would disappear if the jade card was placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor for a long time.


    After taking a look, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wen Qi with a sneer, "Associate Dean Wen, you are so old that you are so old that you can''t even see the numbers on the white jade so close. I suggest You should resign from the position of deputy dean and go back to the old age. Your enthusiasm for the college is understandable, but you are so old that you can no longer contribute to the college. It is better to give this position to young people and believe that the college will get it. Fresh blood supplementation will be better in the future.


    If the academy is always in the hands of high-level seniors like you, the Royal Academy cannot see the future. "


    Seeing that the No. 372 on Bai Yu was still there, Yang Teng suddenly understood and knew the purpose of Wen Qi''s words.


    What a pity it is ridiculous!


    Wen Qi didn''t even pay attention to the numbers on the white jade. He thought about it and thought that Yang Teng had been eliminated.


    "What are you talking about! Do you dare to talk to me like this, do you still see me as the vice president!" Wen Qi was furious, and Yang Teng actually humiliated him with such a tone.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I''m already very polite. Open your old eyes and take a good look. The numbers on Bai Yu are still there!"


    "The numbers are still there, Mentor Yang has not been eliminated!"


    I don''t know who yelled, the students and the high-level people stared at Bai Yu with countless pairs of eyes, and the 372nd was still on!


    Wen Qi only paid attention to Bai Yu. When he looked at the number representing Yang Teng, his old face suddenly blushed.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yang Teng threw his jade card in front of the deacon who was in charge of collecting it.


    "Finally, this is my jade medal!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The deacon checked again and confirmed that this is Yang Teng''s jade card, "The inspection is correct, Yang Teng has not lost his jade card."


    Yang Teng turned to Wen Qi, "Associate Dean Wen, now that I say so, I still insist that I have been eliminated!"


    Facing Yang Teng¡¯s aggressiveness, Wen Qi blushed like a piece of red cloth. He suddenly flashed, ¡°Yang Teng, don¡¯t think you won¡¯t be eliminated if you don¡¯t lose your jade medals, and you don¡¯t get a certain number of jade medals. , You still cannot escape the fate of being eliminated!"


    Wen Qi just remembered that Yang Teng only took out his own jade medal just now, and there was no jade medal from other students, which meant that Yang Teng did not get any other jade medals!


    No matter what the result is, it is absolutely impossible to pass the assessment without getting a jade medal.


    Wen Qi hadn''t cared about any concealment, it was a posture of torn face.


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi with a smile, he didn''t understand why Wen Qi had been aiming at him, but this old face stretched out and slapped him.


    "Associate Dean Wen, how many jade medals you specify to pass the assessment." Yang Teng asked.


    "I don''t know!" Of course Wenqi couldn''t determine how many jade medals he won to pass the assessment. If he said nonsense, wouldn''t it be true.


    The dean couldn''t stand it anymore. In the face of all the students and high-level people, Wen Qi and Yang Teng fought back and forth. Isn''t this embarrassing!


    "According to past experience, if you get a jade medal of more than fifteen or six yuan, you can basically guarantee to pass the assessment." The dean explained.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It turns out that just a few jade medals can guarantee to pass the assessment, I thought I would have to get 70 or 80 jade medals to pass the test."


    "Fifteen or six jade tiles are not many, do you have them!" Wen Qi took a closer look and made sure that there were no jade tiles in Yang Teng''s hand. Then he sneered.


    "How do you know that I don''t have a jade card anymore." Yang Teng turned his eyes to the secret portal, "When you see the jade card, don''t be surprised by the number of Vice President Wen!"


    Seeing Yang Teng staring at the secret portal, Wen Qi remembered that Yang Teng and Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan formed a small team, and Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan hadn''t shown up yet!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the secret realm portal again.


    Suddenly three black things popped out from inside, which looked like humans but only had one leg.


    "What is this!" The two deacons who were in charge of guarding the portal were taken aback.


    The three dark guys jumped out of the door and immediately sat on the ground.


    "My God! How can there be monsters in the secret realm!"


    "Hurry up and surround yourself, and you must never let the monster hurt people!"


    There was chaos in the square.


    As we all know, there are no exotic animals, flowers, trees or trees in the secret realm. This is because there is no aura after the secret realm is closed.


    Now that three dark things popped out, everyone was really startled.


    "Don''t worry, they are not monsters, but three **** dog things!"


    The shadows of the secret portals flashed, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan came out from inside. Yang Wenyan carried a pocket in his hand, bulging as if it was carrying a lot of things.


    The dean hurriedly ordered the deacon to step forward and check.


    Yang Wenyan threw her pocket in front of the deacon who was in charge of checking the jade tiles.


    Fu Shui Yao also took out his jade medal.


    Xian checked the jade medals of the two in advance, and confirmed that there were no problems, proving that the two of them had not been taken away.


    "Excuse me, two people, have you got other people''s jade medals in secret?" the deacon asked.


    Yang Wenyan pointed to the pocket, "This is what the three of us have gained in the secret territory. I don''t bother to count a few dollars. I''m tired of deacon.


    The three people she said were naturally she, Fu Shui Yao and Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" The deacon poured out the contents of his pocket.


    The white jade brand suddenly brightened the eyes of countless people!

 Chapter 378: Tit for tat

    Chapter 378 Tit for Tit


    The size of the jade tiles is the size of a palm. How many pieces are needed for such a large number of jade tiles!


    The deacon in charge of checking the jade card was dumbfounded at that time!


    "These are the jade medals you three got?" the deacon asked unsurely.


    Yang Wenyan raised her chest proudly, "We didn''t get it, maybe you got it."


    The deacon asked himself to be boring, and quickly lowered his head to count the jade tiles on the ground.


    Those students on the edge of the square followed the deacon to count and report, "One, two, three..."


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the quantity exceeded ten yuan, followed by twenty yuan. This number can ensure that one of the three of them passes the assessment.


    Thirty yuan, forty yuan! It is absolutely guaranteed that one person will pass the assessment, and there are still many jade medals on the ground, and the counted number seems to be less than half!


    The students were stunned, this is how many jade medals they have won!


    Soon, the number of jade tiles was counted, and the deacon said loudly, "A total of ninety-five jade tiles!"


    This number burst out, the audience was silent, and the students were dumbfounded!


    Ninety-five jade tiles! On average more than 30 yuan per person!


    In the past, some people did get more than 30 jade medals in the assessment, but the situation is different, and the number of people participating in the assessment is different. The biggest point is that not everyone can get more than 30 jade medals in every assessment.


    There is no such thing as this year. All three have won more than 30 jade medals!


    Yang Teng and the three are so fierce, what should other students do?


    The jade medals obtained by the three of them exceeded a quarter of the total number of students.


    The dean no longer feels calm. I came to these jade tiles in a few steps. They looked at Yang Teng and the three of them unbelievably, and their voices were a little trembling, "These are the jade tiles you got? How did you do it? Yes, I got so many jade medals in such a short time!"


    Obviously, the dean saw things more profoundly than others.


    She not only saw the fact that the three of Yang Teng had won ninety-five jade medals, but also noticed that the three of Yang Teng accomplished this miracle in such a short period of time!


    What does this show! It shows that the three of Yang Teng are far from exerting their full strength. If they stick to it, they don''t know how many jade medals they can get.


    In other words, the strength of the three of Yang Teng far surpassed the other students!


    This is the most important.


    The Dean felt ecstasy. If Yang Teng had a stronger strength and did not display it, then what would it be like for them to participate in the Big Ten College Competition!


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s not difficult to get how many jade medals. The difficult thing is to avoid the conspiracy behind it. I remember that before entering the secret realm, the college clearly stated that it was not allowed to hurt others'' names. But someone wanted to kill me, not in a fight I can''t stop it, but planned and premeditated to kill me. If it wasn''t for me to be alert, the dean should have seen my body at this time."


    The dean''s face changed, "What are you talking about? What the **** is going on!"


    In the crowd outside the square, several people''s complexions changed drastically. The moment they saw Yang Teng came out, they knew that the conspiracy had failed, and they were still thinking in secret. I hope that the reason for the failure was that some of the students did not find Yang Teng, or did not. Find the right opportunity to start.


    After all, Yang Teng came out too quickly, and it was excusable that he could not find the opportunity.


    Now hearing Yang Teng say this, the hearts of several people were shocked. What a mess! Maybe things will be revealed!


    "What the **** is going on, the dean will know by looking at the three of them." Yang Teng pointed to the three black piles on the ground.


    "The three of them? What the **** is going on, why do I become more confused as I listen!" the dean asked.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Just when the three of us were about to leave, we were suddenly poisoned while walking on the road. Then the three of them came out and said they would kill me and insult Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan, fortunately, I saw through it beforehand and shattered their conspiracy. However, they said that someone wanted them to kill me, and asked the dean to be fair!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    Someone wanted to murder Yang Teng!


    Needless to think, after Yang Teng came to the Royal Academy, he drove away all alchemy teachers who taught alchemy. This was not the case, he actually forced Gao Hua to resign.


    Now that something like this happens again, people can''t help but think about it.


    "Say! Who made you do this!" The dean was furious.


    Don''t say that the target of their undermining was Yang Teng. If it was changed to any person, the dean could not tolerate it. Such things must not happen to the Royal Academy!


    Needless to say, the dean also guessed that the master behind this incident must be Gao Hua.


    She never expected that Gao Hua was so narrow-minded, because a little thing eventually developed into the situation of sending someone to murder Yang Teng.


    Allowing Gao Hua to behave like this again is not a good thing for the Royal Academy.


    The dean secretly made up his mind and took Gao Hua''s operation!


    What the three students are looking forward to most at this time is to die, and their bodies become like this. Even if the academy spares them, they will be useless in the future.


    Think about all of this. What is it because of Yang Teng?


    The three of them knew in their hearts that Yang Teng had no grievances with them, and Yang Teng had not spoken to them before.


    It can be said that they became like this, on the one hand, because of their greed, they were tempted by the benefits Wu Tao promised and lost their reason.


    The other side is that Wu Tao killed them.


    The three of them had already thought about it, and since they were ruined in this life, Wu Tao and Gao Hua shouldn''t think about it!


    "Dean, we didn''t want to harm Tutor Yang. It was Wu Tao who asked us to do this. He promised that we will help us become deacons after we harm Tutor Yang." A dark student shouted.


    "You are talking nonsense! You are spitting blood!" Wu Tao was in the crowd on the edge of the square, and couldn''t admit anything at this time.


    Wu Tao stood up and shouted: "Who are the three of you! Actually pour dirty water on my head! I warn you, it is a big sin to slander my fellow students!"


    "Wu Tao, you are also worthy of the same name! Didn''t you give us a kind of loose spirit and soft muscle pill, and also said that this matter was instructed by Gao Hua. As long as you kill Yang Teng, the three of us can become deacons. . Without your pill, can we do something to Yang Teng! If it weren¡¯t for you to say that Gao Hua was instructing behind, can we foolishly believe in becoming a deacon!¡±


    This student''s words immediately caused an exclamation!


    "It was Gao Hua who was instigating behind the scenes! Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart! I didn''t expect Gao Hua to be such a person!"


    "I have known that Gao Hua is not a good thing for a long time, and he has been brooding since he bet to lose to Mentor Yang."


    ...


    There was a crusade in the square, and no one could hear anyone defending Gao Hua and Wu Tao.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that this student would actually target Gao Hua directly.


    Okay, this saves me a lot of effort.


    "Hugh is so nonsense! Gao Hua is the veteran of the academy, how could he murder Mentor Yang!" The dean exclaimed, she is indeed out of anger at the moment, it is Gao Hua!


    Vice Dean Wen Qi also sternly reprimanded: "You three bastards! You have done something wrong and want to pour dirty water on others, why do you intend to do it!"


    Yang Teng was unwilling to listen, "Associate Dean Wen, what do you mean by this! How can you be so sure that this thing was done by them, and not someone instructed it!"


    The relationship between Wen Qi and Gao Hua is by no means good. The reason why he stood up to speak for Gao Hua is that while targeting Yang Teng, he must also defend the face of the Royal Academy.


    What are the consequences of this incident. The elders of the Royal Academy have repeatedly murdered a mentor, because this mentor is better than him, so he is jealous?


    As a result, the reputation of the Royal Academy is discredited, and whoever is willing to come to the Royal Academy to study in the future, who is still willing to come to the Royal Academy as a tutor.


    But Wen Qi ignored one point, what would Yang Teng think about the consequences of doing so!


    Wen Qi''s face sank, "There must be evidence for everything. You can''t rely on their words to punish Gao Hua! Gao Hua, as the veteran of the academy, will never frame anyone for no reason!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "According to Vice President Wen, I murdered Gao Hua! Do you mean that I let the three of them say that, but in turn, I murdered Gao Hua!"


    "You!" Wen Qi was speechless.


    Yang Wenyan couldn''t listen anymore, "Associate Dean Wen, I respect you as a senior, but this is our personal experience. If Yang Teng hadn''t seen through their conspiracy at the critical moment, Shuiyao and I would be insulted by these three. ! Associate Dean Wen, maybe Yang Wenyan is nothing in your eyes for your old man. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are dead or being humiliated. But keep your eyes open and take a good look. If Shuiyao suffers an accident and is caught by these three The thieves are humiliated. What does the royal family think of this!"


    Yang Wenyan spoke very rudely.


    Vinci''s heart sank suddenly, no good! Forget about this, there are two victims!


    Whether it is Yang Wenyan or Fu Shui Yao, they are not easy to provoke. Don''t treat them as ordinary students.


    So it angered the royal family, and anyone involved in this matter would not be better off.


    To insult the little princess Fu Shuiyao is to insult the royal family. Wen Qi can still see this clearly.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qi''s words changed, "It''s not that I am partial to anyone, but that this matter is of great importance and cannot be easily concluded."


    Yang Teng said loudly: "The pill they used to harm us was called Sanling Ruanjin Pill. This pill is too harmful. The alchemy world clearly stipulates that no one is allowed to refine it, otherwise it will become a public enemy of the alchemy world. Get it and punish it!"


    Yang Teng paused, let everyone understand the harm of the loose spirit soft muscle pill.


    "I don¡¯t know if the person who gave them three of them was Gao Hua, but I¡¯m sure that Wu Tao can¡¯t refine the soft tendon pills. In the entire Royal Academy, only Gao Hua can make it. This kind of dangerous poison!" Yang Teng said affirmatively.


    "You''re talking nonsense, you should be able to refine Sanling Soft Muscle Pill with your alchemy!" Wu Tao exclaimed.


    This sentence just finished, drew a contemptuous look.


    No matter whether Yang Teng can refine Sanling Soft Muscle Pill, is he necessary to do so!


    Is it just to retaliate against Gao Hua, risking ruin and refining the Sanling Soft Muscle Pill by himself, and then doing such a thing?


    Yang Teng coldly snorts disdainfully: "Wu Tao, you are just wrong. This is not something that can be refined by alchemy, but requires alchemy to reach a certain level. I can''t refine Sanling yet. Ruanjindan, looking at the entire Royal Academy, no one can refine it anymore except Gao Hua."

 Chapter 379: revenge

    Chapter 379 Revenge


    When Yang Teng said this, the noise in the square was all quiet.


    The fact is already obvious. The entire Royal Academy is counted. Only Gao Huaneng can refine this kind of pill. Apart from him, no one can refine this kind of pill. This shows that the problem is very straightforward!


    If this fact cannot convict Gao Hua, the students will not accept it.


    The dean pondered for a moment. This matter was very tricky and made her a little difficult to handle. It is difficult to convict Gao Hua based on the words of the three practitioners and Yang Teng''s statement. If Gao Hua was spared, the consequences would be even more disastrous. .


    The dean looked around for a week and saw Gao Hua at the front of the crowd, "Uncle Gao, what do you think about this matter."


    Gao Hua''s old face had long been so angry that it was constantly changing, and he never expected that things would develop to this point.


    This was a seamless plan, as long as Yang Teng was in the loosening of the spirits, the strength of his body disappeared completely, just like an ordinary person, he would do whatever he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, such a change occurred. Yang Teng not only dispelled the poison of San Ling Ruan Jin San, but also forced the three students to tell the truth.


    I can''t admit it anyway! Gao Hua made up his mind, took a step forward, bowed his hand to the dean, and said impassionedly: "The dean Mingcha! If it is really like Yang Teng said, their poison is loose spirits and loose tendons, then I have nothing to do. Say, after all, only I can make this kind of pill."


    As soon as Gao Hua''s words were exited, there was a noise inside and outside the square.


    "It turns out he really did it! I knew this old thing was not a good person!"


    "Is Gao Hua always confused, dare to do such a thing!"


    ...


    The dean frowned, Gao Hua admitted, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Uncle Gao, do you admit that you did this?" the dean asked.


    Gao Hua laughed loudly: "Dean, when did I say that I did this thing! I can refine the spirits and get rid of it, and I have had some grievances with Teacher Yang.


    But one thing, I can¡¯t just say that this is my work. Please also ask the dean to observe the Qiuhao and return me to my innocence. "


    Gao Hua had an extremely sincere look on his face.


    "Gao Hua! Don''t you dare to deny it!" Yang Wenyan quit immediately. If Gao Hua were to be let go, she would not be reconciled.


    Fu Shui Yao also frowned. It was difficult to convict Gao Hua in this matter, but Fu Shui Yao was unwilling to let Gao Hua go.


    The dean was in a dilemma.


    Yang Teng said in a loud voice: "Dean, since this matter makes the dean very embarrassed, it''s better to let it go for now."


    what? The dean couldn''t believe his ears, Yang Teng was so good to talk? Can you endure such a big grievance?


    Gao Hua, Wu Tao and others couldn''t believe it. Is Yang Teng scared?


    Looking at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, the dean secretly worried, I am afraid that things are not as simple as Yang Teng said.


    "Yang Teng, what are you talking about? There is solid evidence in this matter. We must not just leave it alone. We must seek justice today!" Yang Wenyan refused to give in. If Yang Teng hadn''t discovered the conspiracy in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When did she Yang Wenyan suffer such a loss!


    "Good and evil will eventually be repaid, not when the time has not come! Some people always think about hurting people behind their backs, and sooner or later they will be hurt by others. I believe that God will never let go of anyone who does evil." Yang Teng intends Inadvertently glanced at Gao Hua, "Even if God doesn''t open his eyes and retaliate against those bastards, I have a way to get those **** to get the retribution they deserve."


    After hearing Yang Teng''s words, Gao Hua''s expression changed, "Are you threatening the old man!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are the one who spit out blood, my words threaten you! Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, since Senior Senior is innocent, what are you afraid of!"


    With that said, Yang Teng came to the three black students and drew out the Profound Wind Knife, cutting off the heads of the three people one by one.


    "Today, the fate of these three people is the future end of some people!" Yang Teng shook off the blood drop on the Xuanfeng knife, his eyes swept over Wu Tao and Gao Hua again.


    The corners of Gao Hua''s mouth twitched, and Yang Teng actually murdered in front of the dean and all the students!


    "Yang Teng! Do you still have Wang Fa! You have not convicted the three of them, you will kill!" Wen Qi finally caught Yang Teng''s negligence.


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi angrily, "Associate Dean Wen, you protect the three of them like this, are you the one who is going to kill me behind the scenes!"


    "You''re bloody!" Wen Qi was furious.


    "Then why can''t I kill them? They want to put me to death. In turn, should I be polite. Don''t bully me too much. Don''t think I''m good to bully Yang Teng!" "There is something to say about anyone who is shameless! Let me remember that today¡¯s affairs will never end here, please be careful. When you go to bed at night, you must pay attention to the house not to collapse and kill yourself! Be careful when you walk. Don''t fall to death!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    Yang Wenyan flicked her sleeves and left, leaving a sentence, "Bull my Yucheng Yang family, right? Let me remember, this matter is endless!"


    The dean looked bitterly at the back of Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng going away, with an unspeakable taste.


    It is true that the status of the Royal Academy is detached, and it is second to none in the entire empire, but it is hard to compare with the Yucheng Yang Family.


    Look at Fushui Yao again.


    Fu Shuiyao''s face was green, and she said to the dean: "Dean, this happened to me. If Yang Teng hadn''t noticed their conspiracy in time, I''m afraid I would have suffered an accident. I will report this incident to the truth. Father, I believe that Father will be the master for me."


    After speaking, Fu Shui Yao also left.


    Being so bullied, he didn''t even dare to speak, this was not Fu Shui Yao''s character.


    The dean was furious, and shouted in the direction of Gao Hua and others: "I advise some people to behave better, and for some people who help abusers, it is best to weigh yourself! Some minds Those who are despicable and despicable, don''t think the college can speak to you in the future!"


    Gao Hua''s heart fell to the bottom. Although the academy did not deal with him today, his reputation is already stinking. Everyone knows that this matter is his work, and who will dare to approach him in the future.


    Wen Qi even suffocated his stomach, he did nothing, just said a few words, and he became the target.


    Yang Teng! It''s all this **** Yang Teng! Wen Qi hated Yang Teng to death.


    Originally, he and Fu Shui Yao''s father, the King of the Izumo Empire, had a very good personal relationship. After experiencing this incident, there was bound to be a gap.


    The three of Yang Teng left, but the impact of this incident is far from stopping there.


    Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao did not return to their residence, but went straight to Yang Teng''s small courtyard.


    "If you two don''t go back and take a good rest and wash, what are you doing here?" Yang Teng smiled and looked at the two of them, showing no anger at all.


    Yang Wenyan sat down angrily, "You still have the heart to laugh! That thing was clearly done by the **** Gao Hua, why should you let him go!"


    Fu Shui Yao was also very upset, "Yang Teng, you shouldn''t let Gao Hua go. This is the best chance to bring him down. If he failed to be convicted this time, he will use various means to deal with you in the future, and It will hide better and will never let you catch any handles."


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "When did I say I would let Gao Hua go."


    "Then how are you going to deal with Gao Hua, you have given up such a good opportunity." Yang Wenyan is going to be mad at Yang Teng, so you shouldn''t let Gao Hua go.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "You go back and wait for the news first. It won''t take three to five days before there will be a good show. I promise you won''t be disappointed by that time."


    "How do you deal with Gao Hua?" Yang Wenyan''s impatient can''t wait a few days.


    Yang Teng just smiled and said nothing.


    Yang Wenyan couldn''t help but glanced at Fu Shui Yao and motioned to Fu Shui Yao to say something.


    Before Fu Shuiyao could speak, Yang Teng stretched out tiredly, "Are you going to sleep with me?"


    "I want to sleep with you, a smelly man!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    "Then I won''t accompany you anymore. I''m going to be exhausted. Let''s go to rest first." Then, Yang Teng got up and entered the bedroom.


    "This bastard!" Yang Wenyan gritted her teeth but helplessly, left the small yard where Yang Teng lived with Fu Shuiyao.


    "Wen Yan, what do you think Yang Teng will use to deal with Gao Hua, I can guarantee Yang Teng will not let Gao Hua go." Fu Shuiyao turned and glanced at the small courtyard behind her.


    Yang Wenyan shook her head straight, "God knows what method this **** uses to deal with Gao Hua, and she refuses to disclose any news!"


    "Let''s go, we should also go back and rest for a few days."


    This time I entered the secret realm to participate in the assessment. Although I didn''t experience any life and death battles, I was still straining my nerves. After a few days, I needed to relax.


    ...


    As night fell, as the three of Yang Teng came out of the secret territory, the number of students surrounding the square gradually decreased.


    The dean and high-level officials took turns to guard the entrance passage of the secret realm, and everyone else returned. After all, the assessment will last for a month. During this period, the college has many things to deal with, and not everyone can be busy with the assessment.


    Gao Hua had left with a few original alchemy instructors long ago. Although the poisoning of Yang Teng was not counted on him, Yang Teng finally gave up on tracing the truth, but Gao Hua lost his face and he really had no face to continue to show his face. .


    Returning to his residence, Gao Hua severely reprimanded Wu Tao and others, yelling at Wu Tao for being unfavorable!


    After being scolded, Wu Tao went back to his residence dejectedly.


    Lying on the bed and looking at the bright moon outside the window, Wu Tao felt irritated. After this incident, he would never think of a bright future in the Royal Academy. The students had long stopped treating him as a mentor. The senior management looked at him. Not pleasing to the eye.


    I thought that after this was done, Gao Hua regained control of the students studying alchemy, and he had a chance to stand up.


    But I didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Yang Teng! Good things have been destroyed by Yang Teng many times, and Wu Tao hated Yang Teng to death.


    After tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep asleep. At midnight, Wu Tao couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be a figure in front of the window.


    I thought I was dazzled and didn''t feel someone approaching. Why did I see a figure?


    With a guilty conscience, Wu Tao got up and opened the door and looked around for a while, but found nothing.


    Laughed at himself, did he get scared by Yang Teng?


    A monk in the strong bone stage, apart from being able to use alchemy, is there anything to be afraid of.


    Wu Tao turned around and went back to the house. Just after closing the door, a flame swallowed him.


    Before he screamed, the light of the knife was startled, and a black head flew up!

 Chapter 380: The big event that shocked the college

    Chapter 380 The Big Event That Shocked the Academy


    The dark night does not have much influence on the monks, but the dark night can cover everything, at least the things that are not easy to do during the day can be done in the dark.


    Wu Tao didn''t understand until he died. He went out to look at the vague figure and didn''t see anything. Why did he turn around and enter the house but a blaze fell on his head.


    At the moment when his head got off his neck, Wu Tao seemed to understand something. He suddenly remembered the three students who had come out of the secret realm. The whole body was dark. It should be this kind of flame burn.


    But it is too late to understand this.


    The night has passed and the day has passed, and the Royal Academy has once again shown its vitality.


    Those former alchemy instructors did not have a good relationship when they taught alchemy. On the one hand, it was because of Gao Hua, and on the other hand, it was also related to their daily dealings.


    Three rods in the sun, no one knew what happened to Wu Tao.


    Gao Hua got up early and sat under a big tree in the yard sulking. He didn''t sleep all night, thinking about how to save his reputation.


    Gao Hua didn''t think of a good way until dawn.


    As long as Yang Teng is still at the Royal Academy for a day, he can never stand up.


    The only solution for this is to kill Yang Teng or drive him away, otherwise he will always be a laughing stock.


    "Go, call Wu Tao and the others!" Gao Hua became more irritated and ordered the boy to summon Wu Tao.


    In the past, Wu Tao and the others had come here long ago, but they haven''t shown up yet. Do these **** want to betray themselves too!


    Gao Hua was sitting in a wicker chair sulking, and the boy who went out to greet Wu Tao and the others ran back panting and panicking.


    Before entering the yard, he shouted: "Old ancestors, something is not good, Master Wu and the others have something big!"


    Gao Hua''s heart sank, did he really guess it?


    "What makes you so alarmed, let''s see what you are like!" Gao Hua exclaimed: "Wu Tao, did they pack their things and leave!"


    The boy seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. The panic on his face showed that he was in a state of horror at the moment. A burnt corpse was found in the residence. Judging from the non-flammable items that the corpse carried with him, the deceased was most likely the uncle martial artist and others.


    "What! What did you say!" Gao Hua stood up abruptly and grabbed the boy''s collar, "You make it clear, what happened to Wu Tao and the others!"


    "Master, Uncle Wu and they are very likely to be killed, Master, please go and have a look." The boy was almost out of breath when he was caught.


    Gao Hua threw down the boy, his figure flashed, and rushed to the residence of Wu Tao and others.


    When he arrived at Wu Tao''s residence, several deacons had already come to the scene.


    Gao Hua rushed into Wu Tao''s residence like crazy, "Get out of the way, get out of me!"


    Several deacons quickly stepped away, Gao Hua came to Wu Tao''s body.


    The charred and black body fell to the ground, and there was a black head not far away.


    Gao Hua could tell at a glance that Wu Tao''s tragic situation was exactly the same as the three students who came out of the secret territory!


    "Yang Teng! Yang Teng must have done this! What are you guys doing in a daze? Go catch Yang Teng and don''t let him run away!" Gao Hua was crazy and greeted several deacons harshly.


    A deacon said embarrassingly: "Senior Senior, we have already reported this matter to the dean. How to deal with it still needs the dean''s order. Without the dean''s order, we are not good at arresting people casually."


    "Are you all blind! Can''t you see the burn marks on Wu Tao''s body are the same as those of the three students! What more do you have to think about, it must be Yang Teng!" Gao Hua was furious.


    How can a deacon easily obey Gao Hua''s orders? Although he is a veteran of the Royal Academy, he has no real power and no qualifications to order them.


    At this moment, the dean came to the yard where Wu Tao lived.


    "Uncle Gao, this incident has also alarmed your old man." The dean really has a headache. As long as he is not blind, he can tell at a glance that this is Yang Teng''s revenge.


    But there is no evidence that Yang Teng did it. Could it be that Yang Teng was convicted just because of the burn marks on Wu Tao''s bodies?


    Before coming to Wutao, the dean had already visited several yards.


    Not long after getting up in the morning, the dean received a report that an original alchemy instructor had died.


    She immediately brought people over to check and found out that not only the former alchemy instructor had died, but that all those alchemy instructors had died!


    Except for Gao Hua, Wu Tao and others all died.


    Except for the different postures of death, the marks on everyone''s body were almost exactly the same, the whole body was burned to black, and then their heads were chopped off.


    The dean immediately thought of Yang Teng.


    Except for Yang Teng, she really couldn''t think of anyone who had such a deep hatred of these alchemy teachers.


    And the means also echo Yang Teng.


    The dean wanted to catch Yang Teng immediately.


    But immediately calmed down.


    It can be concluded that Yang Teng did this, but he could not show any evidence.


    Killed a dozen alchemy instructors overnight, and each of them had a cultivation base much higher than Yang Teng.


    Just based on the burn marks, it can be concluded that it is Yang Teng, can he convince the public?


    There is no need for Yang Teng to deny it. As long as Yang Teng asks, how did I do it, quietly killing a dozen monks with a much stronger cultivation base, will anyone believe it? Is the instructor of the Royal Academy so unbearable? hit?


    Have a helper? impossible!


    The dean has investigated that after Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan returned from Yang Teng, they have not left the small courtyard where they lived. The students living around the two can prove.


    Yang Teng alone killed more than a dozen alchemy instructors overnight, how it sounds untrue.


    The dean did not order Yang Teng to be arrested, and finally came to Wu Tao''s residence.


    "President, what are you still hesitating about? Hurry up and order it. If it is too late, Yang Teng will run away. If you refuse to order, I will catch Yang Teng personally!" Gao Hua kept pressing the dean.


    "Uncle Gao, please be at ease. This matter has to be discussed in the long term. I have notified all the high-level officials to come over for a meeting and discuss. At the same time, I ordered people to call Yang Teng to inquire." The dean had to appease Gao Hua.


    "What else to ask? He did it!" Gao Hua insisted that Yang Teng did it, not he did it, but he did it!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Wu Tao and others die. It is enough to kill Yang Teng and pay them for their lives. Once Yang Teng dies, the students studying alchemy at the Royal Academy will still be in his hands. Gao Hua thought it over. This is to kill Yang. The best opportunity for Teng.


    Not long after, all the senior officials of the college came.


    Upon learning of the death of Wu Tao and others, all the senior officials were shocked.


    Everyone thought for the first time that this was Yang Teng''s means of revenge.


    This kid Yang Teng is cruel, and will never stay overnight after a loss! If you don''t have a last resort, try not to offend him. Xiao Yetian thought secretly in his heart, if he could excuse Yang Teng a few words, try his best to help him speak good things, and make a good relationship now, maybe someday in the future it will be useful to get Yang Teng''s place.


    Since he dared to do this, there must be a way to get out.


    Different from Xiao Yetian''s reaction, Wen Qi yelled and arrested Yang Teng immediately.


    "President, Yang Teng definitely did this thing. He has a reason for revenge. Moreover, from the traces of the scene, he is the only one who has such a means." Wen Qi insisted that Yang Teng did it.


    The other high-level officials are in a wait-and-see state, deliberately wanting to make sure that Yang Teng did this, but seeing the dark corpse on the ground, thinking of Wu Tao''s tragic condition before his death, and he couldn''t even call out a cry for help. I was a little scared.


    They are not sure that they can escape such methods.


    In case Yang Teng angered Yang Teng, his fierce reaction would be bad.


    Seeing that Wenqi believed that Yang Teng did it, Gao Hua suddenly came to his spirit, "Dean, you must call Wu Tao and the others, they died too miserably. Our Royal Academy will never tolerate such a villain, and catch Yang. Teng, I want to smash him into pieces!"


    Before Gao Hua''s voice fell, I heard someone outside say: "Which evildoer is slandering me, and even smashing my body! Listen to this tone, it is not difficult to tell who is the evildoer!"


    With that, Yang Teng came in from outside.


    Seeing Yang Teng, Gao Hua''s eyes were red, and he rushed up in one step, and stretched out his skinny palms to firmly grasp Yang Teng''s chest.


    If these two palms caught Yang Teng''s chest, ten bright holes would appear immediately.


    "Om!" Yang Teng waved his hand with a stab, "Gao Hua! Do you dare to hurt others, is Yang Teng a bully when I am Yang Teng!"


    Gao Hua didn''t dare to hold the Xuanfeng knife in front of him, and turned his palms to the back of the knife.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, Xuanfeng knife took advantage of the situation and slashed to Gao Hua''s abdomen, completely ignoring Gao Hua''s next killer move, a life-threatening style of play.


    In a hurry, Gao Hua was actually blocked by Yang Teng!


    The high-levels were shocked, Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness was so strong, Gao Hua''s carelessness failed to subdue Yang Teng with two moves!


    "President, if I don''t drink Tui Gaohua, I will be in danger. Don''t let me use my life-saving methods!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Only then did the dean react and hurriedly shouted: "Uncle Gao, please slow down."


    Forcibly breaking into the middle of the two, the dean held Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife in one hand and blocked Gao Hua''s attack with the other.


    Yang Teng was shocked, the dean''s cultivation base should not be underestimated. He seemed to be weak and weak, but at the same time blocked the attack of both him and Gao Hua.


    Yang Teng let go of the Xuanfeng Knife and took five or six steps back.


    "President, what are you doing to stop me! Don''t hurry up and take down the murderer!" Gao Hua yelled angrily.


    He is clever in alchemy, but his combat power is really not that good. He was blocked by the dean with one hand and could no longer attack.


    "Uncle Gao, don''t worry, Yang Teng is here. If he did this, he can''t run." The dean released Gao Hua.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to commit murder and hurt others, and you can''t be spared today!" Gao Hua stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "You old man, I once respected you as a senior, but you have repeatedly murdered me! Today, I was charged with murder and wounding. I will never end with you!"


    "Shut up all!" the dean shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng no longer speaks, and secretly prepares. If he can''t tell a truth today, he will really commit murder and hurt people!


    "Yang Teng, explain, what is going on!" Wen Qi shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi strangely, "What am I explaining? What is happening here has nothing to do with me! It is simply inexplicable! I was conspired by someone in the secret realm, and my body has not yet recovered. I am practicing and adjusting in my residence and I was called here. , Was charged with another crime of assault and wounding, I also want to ask you how to explain it!"


    Yang Teng showed sharp claws, he had endured it for a long time!

 Chapter 381: Hide from the sky

    Chapter 381


    Yang Teng was aggressive, and Wen Qi asked speechlessly.


    Seeing Wen Qi being questioned, Gao Hua pointed to Wu Tao''s body on the ground and asked loudly, "Wu Tao''s body is here, what else can you say! The burn marks of Wu Tao are exactly the same as those of the three students you killed. Do you still want to deny it!"


    The evidence is solid, everyone is staring at Yang Teng, but they want to see what Yang Teng has to explain.


    Yang Teng looked at Gao Hua with a puzzled look, "Gao Hua, you are guilty of crimes. I ask you, which eye did you see that I killed Wu Tao? Just because he had burn marks on his body, Decided that I killed him?"


    After tearing his face, Yang Teng didn''t even bother to call out the word "Senior" and directly addressed Gao Hua by his name.


    Yang Teng stared at Gao Hua angrily, "You really have a double standard. Yesterday the three students claimed that it was Wu Tao who followed your order and used the loose spirit and soft muscle pill to harm me. So direct evidence, you all I can deny it. But today, because of the burn marks on Wu Tao''s body, I was charged with murder. I want to ask, the Royal Academy treats me as a newcomer and you as a senior member like this!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone coldly, "If the Royal Academy is so non-standard, then I have nothing to say. From now on, I will withdraw from the Royal Academy!"


    The reason why Yang Teng said so was that his purpose was very simple. It was to see the dean''s reaction.


    If the dean favored Gao Hua to attack him, Yang Teng would immediately withdraw from the Royal Academy.


    The dean frowned. It was very simple. It was definitely Yang Teng who did it. But he couldn''t find any evidence. Yang Teng could not be convicted because of the burn marks on the deceased. Yang Teng''s methods were clean and neat, except for the deceased. The burn marks left no clues.


    The dean felt that the burn marks on Wu Tao and others were even deliberately left by Yang Teng.


    Compared with the burn marks on Wu Tao and others, the evidence that Gao Hua sent someone to assassinate Yang Teng is more obvious. Three people testified against Gao Hua, but the college did not convict Gao Hua.


    How can I deal with Yang Teng in reverse now?


    The dean thought for a moment and said: "Yang Teng, don''t get excited. The college didn''t say that you were a murderer until the truth was found out."


    Yang Teng''s face is slightly better.


    "Uncle Gao, although the burn marks on Wu Tao and others can be used as evidence, it does not mean that Wu Tao and the others were killed by Yang Teng. Therefore, this matter needs to be verified. The murderer was found." The dean could only appease both ends, and besides that, she couldn''t think of a good way.


    Gao Hua quit, staring straight at the dean, "Dean, can this be the case, let this murderer get away with it! If so, the old man is not convinced!"


    "Huh! You''re not convinced, I''m not convinced yet, three testimonies accuse you of assassinating me. I also want to ask why the college didn''t convict you, is it because you are a veteran! It turns out that the veteran is not guilty of murder. "Yang Teng asked without backing down.


    "You!" Gao Hua was robbed of white by Yang Teng, blowing his beard and staring with anger, and flicked his sleeves and left. "This old man will never stop here, he will find out the truth!"


    "Whatever you want, I hope you find out the truth. It''s best to find out the **** who murdered me. Let''s kill that **** bastard!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    Gao Hua has gone far.


    The dean ordered the bodies of Wu Tao and others to be properly disposed of, and then led the senior officials to discuss how to trace this matter.


    Everyone was silent, how to investigate this matter and where to start?


    The most direct evidence is the burn marks on the bodies of Wu Tao, but Yang Teng denied it.


    After discussing for a long time, and no clue was reached, the dean finally announced the adjournment.


    "Yang Teng, you stay with me!" The dean glared at Yang Teng.


    "Dean, what do you want me to do?" Yang Teng asked.


    "At a young age, the methods are so vicious. Yang Teng, what exactly do you want to do! Do you have to make the Royal Academy restless!" The dean stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    "People don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t. People have already used such methods to assassinate me. I can''t wait to be killed. I have to fight back. Otherwise, I think I''m a bully, and I will dare to ride on anything in the future. On the head!" In front of the dean, Yang Teng did not hide.


    The dean frowned, "Yang Teng, you can''t live in peace, Wu Tao and others are already dead, so the hatred in your heart should be lessened. I don''t allow you to continue to fool around. For the sake of the peace of the college, you must Be honest and follow the rules!"


    "The culprit is still at large. When the **** guy dies, this matter will be over." After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left, not giving the dean a chance to speak.


    "Too disgusting! You bastard!" The dean was furious, but he had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    As soon as he returned to the outside of the small yard, he heard the sound of talking in the house, and Yang Teng pushed the door in.


    "Yang Teng, your hand is too domineering! I knew you wouldn''t swallow this breath." Seeing Yang Teng came back, Yang Wenyan greeted him excitedly.


    "You two are really casual. This is my residence. Come in without even saying hello. It''s too casual."


    Yang Wenyan was so happy that she didn''t care about Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, how did you do it, you killed those guys without knowing it!"


    "You know, what I admire the most is not your means to kill them, but that you actually left burn marks on them! This is simply a slap on Gao Hua''s face. It''s so enjoyable!" Yang Wenyan Waving his arms excitedly, as if she did it.


    Different from Yang Wenyan¡¯s excited reaction, Fu Shui Yao said with a slight worry: "Yang Teng, although you are happily enmity in this matter, but you have thought about the consequences. From now on how the college treats you, those high-level people will inevitably have their minds. Beware, you have to be careful."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s no big deal. Your worries are purely superfluous. Wu Tao and their deaths have nothing to do with me. Whoever wants to force this incident on me, I won''t let them do what they want."


    "Are you sure you won''t be found out?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "I didn''t do it. Why are you afraid of being investigated." Even in front of Fu Shui Yao, Yang Teng would not admit that he did it himself.


    "That''s good, I''m still worried that this matter will involve you in it." Fu Shui Yao smiled knowingly.


    Yang Wenyan dismissed it, "If there is a big deal, just do it, what''s the fear!"


    "If you think this is interesting, you might as well admit it. This can also enhance your Miss Yang''s reputation." Yang Teng couldn''t even figure out what Yang Wenyan was thinking, can you admit it!


    "You said it easy, can I get that kind of murderous invisible flame? I want to have a glorious look, but unfortunately I don''t have that ability." Yang Wenyan said.


    "Hahaha! You finally admit that you are inferior to me." Yang Teng was proud.


    "So you admit that you killed Wu Tao." Yang Wenyan was even more proud.


    "I didn''t say it." Yang Teng immediately denied it.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan stayed for a while and got up and left.


    Fu Shuiyao urged Yang Teng not to mess around again, and Yang Teng agreed very well in person.


    When the two left, Yang Teng immediately began to think about what to do next.


    Just let Gao Hua go, that''s not his style!


    He would not even mention that it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years.


    The death of Wu Tao and several people would definitely make Gao Hua step up his guard, so it would be difficult to start.


    It is estimated that the academy will send someone to stare at him in secret, and if something goes wrong, the dean will know immediately.


    It was too difficult to avoid the surveillance of the academy and kill Gao Hua.


    Lying on the bed, Yang Teng thought for a long time, and finally thought of a complete plan.


    Putting down his worries, Yang Teng, who was in a relaxed suit, immediately went to sleep.


    I didn''t have a rest all night last night, and my spirit was in a high level of tension. In order to make sure that my next move was foolproof, I had to take a good rest.


    In a blink of an eye, time came to the afternoon.


    After one morning, news of Wu Tao and others'' killing spread throughout the Royal Academy.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused an uproar.


    "Have you heard that Wu Tao and their dozens of alchemy instructors are dead! It is said that they died at the hands of Yang Teng. Gao Hua was going to be angry to death, but he failed to do anything to Yang Teng!"


    "Yang Teng is really amazing. He was treated unfairly just yesterday, and he was happy to be enmity in the evening. This is a real man!"


    "I have to say that Yang Teng''s abilities are too strong. There is no evidence left at the scene, but Wu Tao and the others are scorched. It is obvious at a glance that he did it, but there is no alternative. There are only such methods. Yang Teng has it. It''s impossible for anyone to change it."


    What is strange is that instead of condemning Yang Teng''s violent behavior, the students still support Yang Teng.


    Let Yang Teng''s prestige invisibly improved a lot.


    There is also speculation that Yang Teng will do something against Gao Hua next.


    After all, this incident was caused by Gao Hua, and with Yang Teng''s character, Gao Hua would certainly not be let go so easily.


    No one felt that Gao Hua could escape the disaster. Almost everyone ignored the huge cultivation gap between Yang Teng and Gao Hua, and all believed that Yang Teng would definitely kill Gao Hua.


    It''s just that you can''t guess what kind of means Yang Teng will use against Gao Hua.


    ...


    There are also several courtyards around the small courtyard where Yang Teng lives.


    At this moment, there are masters hidden in these yards, and all of these masters'' eyes are fixed on Yang Teng''s residence, watching Yang Teng''s every move.


    Yang Teng has been sleeping all the time, which makes it easy for the masters who secretly monitor him, as long as they make sure that Yang Teng is still there, their task will be completed.


    "Yang Teng has come out, everyone should be careful not to expose the trace." A monk whispered to all his companions.


    I saw Yang Teng opened the door and came into the yard, first moved his hands and feet, and then stood in the middle of the yard to punch.


    After half an hour, Yang Teng stopped, briefly washed and turned and entered the room.


    After entering, Yang Teng did not close the door, but was blocked by the house, even if the door was opened, they could not see what Yang Teng was doing in the house.


    Fortunately, there are many people who monitor Yang Teng. Whether Yang Teng comes out of the door or opens the window to leave, everyone will be seen.


    Now everyone can prove that Yang Teng hasn''t come out after entering the house, maybe he is meditating.

 Chapter 382: Frightened Bird

    Chapter 382


    When he returned to his residence, Gao Hua''s lungs would be blown up.


    First he yelled at the direction where the dean lived, then he yelled at Yang Teng, and finally yelled at the Royal Academy up and down.


    The little boy serving Gao Hua was frightened and frightened. He stayed outside the door and did not dare to come in. It was rare to see the master like this. The little boy was at a loss and did not dare to breathe. Master.


    In the past, Wu Tao and the others could be called together to discuss what happened. Now, Wu Tao and others have all died tragically. Gao Hua has no one to speak.


    The older Gao Hua got older, the more he felt empty in his heart.


    Yang Teng! It''s all the **** Yang Teng!


    Since he came to the Royal Academy, he has not had a birthday.


    Gao Hua can be sure that Yang Teng killed Wu Tao and others.


    Gao Hua is also certain that the reason why Yang Teng left Wu Tao and others with burn marks was to demonstrate and try to provoke him.


    If Yang Teng wanted to hide the truth of the murder, he did not need to leave any traces at all. Gao Hua believed that Yang Teng must have a better method.


    But Yang Teng did just that, and the purpose was obvious. He was provoking him and slapped him in the face in front of the entire college.


    Let everyone see the truth clearly, that is, Gao Hua is unable to protect the people around him!


    There are no more people around Gao Hua who deliberately trust. If he does not fight back and allows Yang Teng to continue to arrogantly continue, he will never think that there will be another day in the future, and no one will follow him in the entire college.


    Gao Hua was not reconciled, and suddenly fell from the position of the veteran of the student to this field. Gao Hua couldn''t bear it.


    No, we absolutely cannot continue like this, we must find a way to kill Yang Teng!


    Gao Hua felt passive after the loss of Wu Tao and others. No one ran for him, and it was inconvenient to even snoop on the news.


    Yang Teng was too vicious and bold, he didn''t leave any room.


    What does he want to do? Does he still want to assassinate the old man?


    Thinking of this, Gao Hua was shocked, he was stunned by his own thoughts, Yang Teng really had this possibility!


    His ultimate goal is himself! Cut off his right and left arm first, leaving himself alone and helpless, unable to know the news of the outside world, and using the death of Wu Tao and others to make his heart flustered, resulting in inability to correctly judge various things.


    Then take the opportunity to start!


    After trying to understand this, Gao Hua was not angry, but sneered: "Ignorant boy! I dare to use the old man as the target of assassination! Okay, I want to see, what do you mean, a pornographic boy!"


    Guessing Yang Teng''s ultimate goal, Gao Hua quickly prepared.


    He now treats Yang Teng as an opponent, and even though he yells at Yang Teng, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Yang Teng. The dozens of dark corpses remind Gao Hua that Yang Teng is not easy to deal with.


    "Come on, boy! The old man is already enthusiastic, you must hurry up, don''t let the old man down." At this moment, Gao Hua''s blood was boiling, and he seemed to have found the passion and wildness of his youth.


    It is impossible to judge what incredible means Yang Teng will use, but Gao Hua is not easy to provoke, and immediately began to churn over his many years of collections and arrange them in the house.


    Working until the sun was westward, Gao Hua stopped with satisfaction.


    Looking at the various layouts in the house and the small courtyard, Gao Hua was very satisfied.


    "If this can''t kill you, the old man will live in vain in this life!" Gao Hua has a smug look on his face. He hasn''t treated an opponent like this for many years.


    In order to prevent the boy from destroying his own arrangement, Gao Hua simply drove the two boys away and ordered them not to return without summoning them.


    Seeing that their master was angry, the two boys didn''t dare to say much, and quickly left the small courtyard and walked away.


    Bringing a rattan chair, Gao Hua sat in the living room with a cup of tea in his hand, waiting for Yang Teng''s arrival.


    It is not certain when Yang Teng will launch the attack, and Gao Hua is not in a hurry.


    By his age, he has experienced too many big winds and waves. The most important thing is to have a steady state of mind. Yang Teng does not show up and just waits.


    He could afford to wait. He didn''t believe that Yang Teng could also afford it. Assassinating a dozen mentors, Yang Teng must be under tremendous pressure, and he would certainly not delay too long.


    Gao Hua guessed that if Yang Teng wanted to do it, it must be within three or two days.


    Squinting and half-lying on a wicker chair, the sky is about to turn dark, Gao Hua feels that even if Yang Teng does it, he will do it at midnight and will never do it now.


    At this time, there are still many students in the academy moving around. Yang Teng will be discovered when he leaves his small courtyard. Gao Hua thinks Yang Teng will not be so stupid.


    Just thinking about what means Yang Teng could use, suddenly there was a slight and almost inaudible sound.


    "Ding!"


    This sound is very small, and if you don''t listen carefully, you will never notice it. Even if it passes into your ears, you won''t feel anything abnormal.


    Gao Hua woke up immediately, others didn''t know what was going on, but he knew very well that this was a trap he set up in the yard.


    He connected a very small bell with a kind of spider silk that could not be seen by the naked eye. As long as someone accidentally broke the spider silk, the bell at the other end of the room would make a small sound.


    To be on the safe side, Gao Hua placed several spider silks in the yard.


    "Ding!" There was another extremely slight noise.


    Gao Hua is sure that someone has entered the yard!


    There wasn''t a trace of wind outside, and no small things like birds and beasts broke in. If all external factors were eliminated, someone must have broken in.


    Gao Hua checked, the two small bells in the house were touched!


    Looking out along the seam of the door, Gao Hua was surprised to find that the courtyard was empty, not even a shadow!


    Yeah! Is Yang Teng so powerful, he can''t even find his traces!


    Gao Hua couldn''t help being a little frightened, he was sure that the two spider silks placed near the door were broken.


    "Ding!" There was another faint sound. Gao Hua watched carefully. A spider silk placed in the middle of the yard was broken, but there was no one in the middle of the yard!


    Damn it! Gao Hua''s heart was shocked. If he couldn''t find the enemy''s trace, how could he resist Yang Teng''s assassination!


    He really couldn''t figure it out, the visitor accidentally broke the spider silk he had laid, and he was sure that the visitor entered from the door to the middle of the yard, but could not see the visitor.


    Gao Hua suddenly thought of an extremely terrible thing. No wonder Wu Tao and others died unclearly, and there were no traces of resistance at the scene.


    With his arrangement like this, he couldn''t find the trace of the visitor. Wu Tao and the others were unprepared, and of course they were unclear.


    Gao Hua couldn''t calm down anymore, releasing all his spiritual consciousness, covering the entire small courtyard, even if there was a slight spiritual fluctuation, he would accurately detect it.


    "Ding!" The little bell that rang this time was at the entrance of the meeting room!


    This means that the visitor has already come to the door of the meeting room, but Gao Hua still cannot detect where the other party is!


    This time, Gao Hua was really scared. He secretly calculated that Yang Teng was not the murderer who killed Wu Tao? Is a super strong with extremely high cultivation base?


    Only those super strong can hide their figure from him, and Yang Teng is determined not to do this.


    Especially through the exploration of the divine sense, it was impossible to find the body of the other party, and Gao Hua must be a super strong standing in front of his living room.


    Gao Hua became more and more afraid as he thought about it. The tremendous psychological pressure made him feel that his breathing was not smooth.


    He calmed himself, and then said with a trembling voice: "Which senior is it, please come to see him."


    There was no sound outside the door, Gao Hua asked twice, but still did not get an answer.


    The immense pressure made Gao Hua feel irritable and restless. No matter what, this place is also his own territory. If it doesn''t work, he can still cry for help!


    Never let the incoming person take the lead, otherwise you will not have the power to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Gao Hua strode to the door and pushed the door open.


    The door was empty, let alone a figure, not even a cat.


    wrong! There will never be no one, otherwise how can those bells make a sound easily.


    Gao Hua''s heart was ups and downs, and he stepped out of the living room, looking around for a moment, checking every blind corner of the yard clearly, making sure that there was no one, and then returning to the living room again.


    "Someone!" Gao Hua''s eyes suddenly saw a small bell change.


    One end of this bell is connected to the entrance of the living room. Only he knows the location of the spider silk. He will certainly not break the spider silk. Now that the bell has changed, someone must have entered the living room while he was out. !


    That being said, that person is most likely still in the living room!


    Thinking of this, Gao Hua''s horror suddenly felt his hair stand up.


    The living room is such a big place, and even the roof of the canopy was checked carefully, but no one was seen.


    "Who are you! Come out! Don''t want to use this means of pretending to be a fool to scare me, I know you have come in, I will call someone if you don''t come out again!" Gao Hua was forced to use this simplest method .


    Originally, he wanted to capture the imaginary enemy Yang Teng through various arrangements. Regardless of whether Yang Teng attacked him or not, as long as he was captured in his yard, it would explain everything.


    But he didn''t even see the other person''s shadow.


    Gao Hua has now completely ruled out Yang Teng. He is thinking hard about who can have such magical powers. Looking at the scope of the Royal Academy, he thinks about all the high-levels. No one has such ability.


    Gao Hua was confused, with infinite fear in his heart.


    He can''t even make the right defense. He doesn''t know where the enemy is and how to protect himself?


    "I warn you, although you can hide your body shape from me, but I can be sure that you are in the living room. I will give you three breaths time to consider. If you don¡¯t come out after the three breaths time, don¡¯t blame me for activating each in the living room. This arrangement will leave you dead without a place to bury your body!" Gao Hua said, turning his body slowly, focusing on the surrounding areas as a defensive point, and not giving the enemy any opportunity.


    "Senior Gao is so enthusiastic, I am embarrassed not to come out." Suddenly, a voice came from behind Gao Hua.

 Chapter 383: Headed by Gao Hua

    Chapter 383: Gao Hua gives first


    The voice was so familiar that Gao Hua couldn''t wait to swallow the owner of this voice alive.


    Gao Hua quickly turned around and determined that the person here was Yang Teng, but Gao Hua completely calmed down, as long as he wasn''t the peerless master he had imagined.


    No matter how powerful Yang Teng''s methods are, it is only a period of strengthening the bones, and it is not one or two times different from his cultivation base.


    There are also various arrangements in the living room. If this can''t capture Yang Teng, what face does Gao Hua have in the Royal Academy.


    "Yang Teng! It really is you!" A smiling young man stood opposite Gao Hua. Seeing this face, Gao Hua was angry.


    He changed his mind and couldn¡¯t use various arrangements to kill Yang Teng. He wanted to capture Yang Teng, abolish Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation base, and then invite the dean and others to let everyone see Yang Teng become The look of a waste man kneeling down and begging!


    "Senior Gao doesn''t seem to welcome me very much." Yang Teng looked at Gao Hua with a smile, but he was very anxious.


    Entering Gao Hua¡¯s small courtyard, Yang Teng didn¡¯t notice anything. He just felt that Gao Hua was guarding him, but when he entered the living room, he heard a slight bell sound. Yang Teng immediately understood that it must have been accidentally touched. The organs under Gao Hua.


    He did not dare to act rashly, and slowly moved his body to the corner.


    Although Gao Hua found out, Yang Teng didn¡¯t want to just retreat. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the chance to slip away. The invisibility rune lasted for a limited time, not enough to support him to leave the small yard. He secretly wanted to do it several times, but because of the distance Gao Hua is still far away, and Yang Teng can''t guarantee a fatal blow.


    If Gao Hua avoids the attack of Flame Essence, all the plans will fail, and he may lose his life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng took the initiative to remove the effect of the invisibility rune and suddenly appeared behind Gao Hua.


    Gao Hua looked at Yang Teng warily, "Yang Teng, you killed Wu Tao and the others!"


    "It seems Senior Senior is not too confused yet, knowing that I did it, but what can you do! If you are not convinced, I will send you to see Wu Tao today and let him tell you exactly what is going on." Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed, his smile was put away, and he put on a look of murderous intent, "I said, anyone who dares to use despicable means to deal with me secretly will not die!"


    "Wu Tao and the others have received their due retribution, but you, the culprit, are still at large. This is absolutely not allowed!" Yang Teng pushed towards Gao Hua step by step.


    "Don''t come here!" At this moment, Gao Hua actually forgot that his cultivation was far better than Yang Teng, and he backed away in fright.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, but his voice was so low that he didn''t want to be heard. "Senior high, you can be regarded as a high-senior, but I was scared by a cultivator of the Five Heavens. Vice virtue, it means you have a ghost in your heart."


    Gao Hua''s face blushed, there are various decorations in the living room, and his cultivation is far higher than Yang Teng, why should he be so afraid of him!


    Standing firm, Gao Hua sternly shouted: "Yang Teng! Don''t be arrogant, today you sent it to the door to find death, and the old man will break your body into pieces!"


    He said so, but Gao Hua was guilty of summing up in his heart. Yang Teng felt too calm for him. There was no panic at all, as if everything was under his control.


    Does Yang Teng have any other players?


    No, it can¡¯t be delayed. In case Yang Teng is suspicious of soldiers, he will let Yang Teng run away. He will not admit that he has been here even if he finds the dean, especially if Yang Teng can. Hide his figure, I believe no one will see him come to himself.


    This is the best opportunity to seize him. I missed today. I don''t know what plots Yang Teng will have in the future. Gao Hua doesn''t want to live in fear every day.


    Thinking of this, Gao Hua greeted him. He found that Yang Teng seemed to be approaching him, but in fact his body had moved towards the door.


    This kid is going to run!


    How could Gao Hua let Yang Teng run away like this, and rushed up to meet Yang Teng, "Junior, I have seen the trick and want to run! How can there be such a good thing in the world, the old man wants to avenge Wu Tao and the others!"


    When the palm wind hits, Yang Teng and Gao Hua are only three steps away. As long as Gao Hua moves forward, both palms will catch Yang Teng''s chest.


    This is the time! It''s too late!


    Yang Teng suddenly displayed the Tianxu Promise Step, and his body slammed into Gao Hua.


    It looked like Yang Teng took the initiative to crash into Gao Hua''s palms.


    "Death!" Gao Hua grinned, his palms opened, ten fingers were like sharp eagle claws, and he slammed Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Huh!" Suddenly, a violent flame appeared in front of Gao Hua, and he felt his palms pressed against a big fireball.


    This big fireball is no ordinary flame.


    Gao Hua felt a burning pain in his palm, and his whole body had been swallowed by flames.


    Ordinary flames will not cause any harm to monks, and the temperature of ordinary flames is far lower than the flexible temperature of spiritual energy conversion during Gao Hua''s alchemy.


    The flames that suddenly appeared in front of him made Gao Hua unable to resist. He couldn''t even call out a cry for help. He felt that his whole body was in heat, limiting the spiritual energy in his body, and the meridians were burned almost instantly.


    "Huh!" The flames came and went faster, and the hall returned to normal.


    "Woo!" The wind screamed, and the knife light ran across Gao Hua''s neck.


    A dark head flew up, and then fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Gao Hua was about to die before remembering that he still had a lot of decorations in the living room that he hadn''t displayed, but it was too late.


    After doing all this, Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the Xuanfeng Knife, hurriedly left the drawing room, and cast an invisibility rune casually.


    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. The conversations and fights with Gao Hua just now made noises. The use of Flame Essence lasted for a long time, and it would be bad if it alarmed others.


    Dealing with Gao Hua is different from dealing with Wu Tao. Gao Hua''s cultivation level is too high. In order to ensure a fatal blow, Yang Teng spent a long time using the essence of flames.


    When dealing with Wu Tao and others, they just took the essence of flames and they were burned seriously.


    Cautiously all the way, avoiding the pedestrians on the road and those who secretly watch him, Yang Teng returned to the small yard where he lived.


    Enter the house, check the few inconspicuous traces left before leaving, and make sure that no one has come in, and Yang Teng is relieved to clean up.


    Then he stood up quickly, removed the effect of the invisibility rune, and came to the middle of the courtyard.


    Those masters who were secretly monitoring Yang Teng saw Yang Teng coming out, and immediately felt relieved. No matter what Yang Teng did, as long as they didn''t leave their sight range, their mission was completed.


    Yang Teng walked around in the yard at will, no one came out, and he was relieved, which shows that secretly the masters thought that he had never left the small yard.


    "It''s too sultry, it would be cool if it rained a little bit." Yang Teng muttered to himself as he walked back to the house, moved a handful of vines and placed it in the middle of the yard, and fell asleep soundly in the dark.


    Those masters who were secretly around were more relieved, Yang Teng fell asleep on the wicker chair, making their surveillance easier.


    Yang Teng is not as simple as falling asleep. In order to assassinate Gao Hua, he went to great lengths to hide his figure back and forth, fighting against Gao Hua, making him physically and mentally tired, just using sleep as a cover to make adjustments.


    ...


    The next day, the sun rose and everything was business as usual.


    The two little boys who were serving Gao Hua were frightened and did not hear Gao Hua''s summons all night.


    "Brother, there is nothing going on with Master, right? Just shortly after nightfall last night, I seemed to hear something from Master, and there seemed to be light." A little boy said.


    Another boy said disapprovingly: "What can be done, Master has ordered, we don''t go there unless we are summoned. You don''t know Master''s temper. Let''s rush over, Master is angry, and we will be miserable. "


    "Senior brother''s words are not unreasonable, but I am still worried. If something happens to Master Master, or if we don''t hear the call, wouldn''t it be worse. Why don''t we go back and have a look and don''t disturb Master Master."


    The two little boys discussed for a while and boldly returned to the courtyard where Gao Hua lived.


    Standing outside the courtyard and listening, there was no sound inside. The two young boys slowly entered the courtyard and found that the door of the drawing room was open. They crept to the front of the drawing room and looked inside. The two of them were shocked to death.


    "No! Something happened!" a little boy yelled wildly, and there was a mess in the drawing room. A dark pile fell on the ground like a headless corpse, exuding an unpleasant scorching smell.


    The scorched ground was dotted with blood.


    "It''s murdered!" the other boy shouted aloud.


    The shouts of the two immediately alarmed the others, and someone came to ask about the situation. In a blink of an eye, dozens of people gathered and the yard was a mess.


    "Don''t move around, no one is allowed to enter the meeting room at will!" A deacon quickly controlled the situation, yelling Senior Gao, no one answered, and then instructed everyone not to move, and waited for the dean to come and deal with it.


    No one knows whether the black corpse on the ground is Gao Hua, judging from the traces left on the scene, this is exactly the same as the method used to kill Wu Tao and others!


    Upon receiving the news, the dean immediately came to Gao Hua''s yard, followed by all the senior officials.


    The dean led a few high-level personnel into the meeting room, and was immediately stunned by the scene before him.


    The burn marks of the dead body were too severe to identify Gao Hua.


    "Dean, I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. It is almost exactly the same as Wu Tao and the others." Xiao Yetian had already turned his eyes on Yang Teng in his heart.


    "It goes without saying that Yang Teng must have done it! Send someone to arrest Yang Teng immediately!" Wen Qi blew his beard and stared at him with anger. Yang Teng was so bold that he had just killed Wu Tao and others and immediately attacked Gao Hua. It was absolutely lawless.


    Seeing this scene before him, the dean really couldn''t figure it out. If the dead body on the ground was Gao Hua, why didn''t he resist?


    Is Yang Teng so strong that Gao Hua couldn''t resist it?


    impossible! I''m afraid this is not as simple as it is seen.


    "Don¡¯t just jump to conclusions. Yesterday I sent a number of masters to spy on Yang Teng. If Yang Teng did this, they will definitely stop Yang Teng and report to me. Until now, no one has reported it. I¡¯m afraid this incident. It may not be what Yang Teng did.¡± The dean suddenly remembered that she sent several masters to monitor Yang Teng yesterday.

 Chapter 384: Golden armor

    Chapter 384 Golden Armor


    The senior officials couldn''t help sighing that the dean''s arrangement was superior to others.


    "Dean, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and call those masters over and ask." Xiao Yetian is more anxious than others. If those masters are sure that Yang Teng has not left the residence last night, it can prove Yang Teng''s innocence.


    A dead Gao Hua and a rising Yang Teng, who is more valuable, need not think about Yang Teng.


    Xiao Yetian has always been regarded as the best candidate for the next dean. It is not that Xiao Yetian''s ability is stronger than others, but that there is a talent gap in the Royal Academy.


    He saw Yang Teng''s development potential. If he could draw Yang Teng to his side, the Royal Academy would be its own world in the next two to three hundred years.


    Therefore, Xiao Yetian would try his best to help Yang Teng, who does not understand the truth of giving charity in the snow.


    "Don''t be too busy drawing conclusions, this matter will soon come to light." The dean immediately ordered people to call the masters guarding Yang Teng''s residence.


    "You were ordered to guard around Yang Teng''s residence yesterday. Do you have any findings." Several masters came to Gao Hua''s place, and the dean immediately asked.


    Several masters were stunned by the sight in front of them, could this dead body on the ground be Gao Hua?


    Xiao Yetian frowned, "The dean asks you, why don''t you speak, and truthfully report Yang Teng''s every move last night without any omissions."


    Only then did several masters react, and truthfully reported the results of their monitoring of Yang Teng last night.


    "Dean Qi, that''s the case. Yesterday afternoon, Yang Teng returned to the residence and met Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan. After the two of them left, Yang Teng first took a rest in the house. After dark, Yang Teng moved a wicker chair to sleep in the yard, and he didn''t get up to wash until we came just now."


    "What! This is impossible!" Wen Qi exclaimed: "You guys can see clearly, Yang Teng has indeed been in his residence without leaving? How did Gao Hua die! Besides Yang Teng, who else can Silently killed Gao Hua. The method of killing is exactly the same as that of Yang Teng killing the three students and Wu Tao and others. Who else is not him!"


    Xiao Yetian sneered: "Associate Dean Wen, what you said is too extreme! Do you have any evidence that Yang Teng killed Wu Tao, and now you can¡¯t wait to put Gao Hua¡¯s death on Yang Teng¡¯s head. What''s the reason for you! So many people have proved that Yang Teng has not left in his own residence. Do you suspect that the big guy cheated on you with Yang Teng, or question their abilities, even a sleeping Yang Teng can''t stand it!"


    "Me!" Wen Qi was speechless when questioned.


    The masters sent by the dean to monitor Yang Teng were not one or two. Seven or eight masters were sure that Yang Teng had not left the residence, so what else could he say.


    Moreover, no one saw Yang Teng come to Gao Hua''s side last night.


    The weird situation caused all the senior leaders to scratch their heads. Isn''t this thing Yang Teng doing, there are others?


    "Yang Teng has an accomplice in the Royal Academy! This matter must be found out and give an explanation to the dead!" Wen Qi said angrily.


    It''s just a nonsense. The dean also wants to find out who did it. The problem is that all the clues point to Yang Teng, but Yang Teng has evidence of absolute absence.


    However, they all ignored one point. Yang Teng sent Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan away. They used to spend a little time in the house. After dark, it took a while to sleep in the yard with a wicker chair.


    They can''t be blamed for this. Normal thinking would not doubt what Yang Teng would do during this time.


    There are people watching almost every corner of Yang Teng''s small courtyard, and no one would think that he suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Qi''s words awakened everyone at the same time. If Yang Teng did not do this, the Royal Academy would be in danger, and there is a huge hidden danger!


    People have killed so many people silently for two nights. If the truth is not found out as soon as possible, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the Royal Academy in the future.


    The dean made a decisive decision and handed this matter to Xiao Yetian so that he could find out the truth as soon as possible. Then ordered people to identify the identity of this dead body.


    The two boys quickly found evidence, and a piece of jade pendant Gao Hua carried with him showed his identity.


    This is the end of the matter, and Gao Hua can only be buried.


    It is also necessary to appease the emotions of the students. Such a major event has happened in the academy. The students must be controlled well and nothing else should happen.


    The dean did not relax his surveillance of Yang Teng. This incident was full of weirdness, and Yang Teng was inextricably linked. Perhaps a breakthrough could be found in Yang Teng.


    The impact of Gao Hua''s death on the Royal Academy is still great.


    Everyone was talking about this, and some people lamented that as the veteran of the academy, Gao Hua could have spent his old age in peace, but he did not expect to end up like this.


    Others cheered secretly to celebrate Gao Hua''s death.


    Some people suspect that Yang Teng did it.


    In any case, as long as no evidence is found, no one dares to question Yang Teng face to face.


    All this was not beyond Yang Teng''s expectation. After hearing the various arrangements of the academy, Yang Teng just smiled, without any indication, and ignored those masters who monitored him, as if there was no such thing.


    He was calm. Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan couldn''t calm down. They found Yang Teng as soon as they heard the news of Gao Hua''s death.


    "Yang Teng, how did you do it! How did you kill that **** old thing? I heard all the evidence shows that you didn''t do it. You are too powerful, and I am a little convinced." Yang Wenyan was excited. Looking at Yang Teng, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    Fu Shui Yao was also convinced that Yang Teng did it. In the Royal Academy, apart from his deep hatred with Gao Hua, no one else would kill Gao Hua.


    "You two don''t look at me like this, OK, Gao Hua''s death has nothing to do with me. After sending you away, I haven''t left this yard. How could I kill Gao Hua? Besides, Gao Hua''s cultivation base is higher than mine. With so many outs, do I have the ability to kill him." Of course Yang Teng would not admit that he did it himself, even in the face of Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan.


    "How to explain the burn marks on Gao Hua''s body? It''s exactly the same as the burn marks on the three students. You can''t say that there are people who have the rune you said." Yang Wenyan asked.


    "I don''t know that there are no wonders in the world, and it is not impossible for someone to have such runes, besides, I have run out of runes long ago." Yang Teng denied.


    Dean Zeng found him one step earlier and asked about the burn marks face to face. Yang Teng firmly denied that he had anything to do with him. He insisted that the reason why he was able to burn the three students was to use a rune given to him by Yang Xin. They were all used up on the way from Fenglei Town to Jade City, and the last one left was used on the three students.


    As for whether others have such runes, Yang Teng said he was unclear.


    The dean had no choice but to believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    Now, Yang Teng used the same excuse to prevaricate Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching, but she was helpless.


    Fu Shuiyao reminded Yang Teng not to cause trouble recently, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    After sending the two away, Yang Teng began to sort out the things in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    When he was separated from Yang Xin, Yang Xin gave him a lot of runes, but most of them were Thunder Explosion Runes and Green Flood Magic Runes. These runes were not very powerful, mostly scared people, and were not very practical.


    His current cultivation is in the bone-strengthening stage, and these runes are no longer useful to him, and can only be used unexpectedly.


    The most useful to him is the invisibility rune, which is also the rune that consumes the most. After using it many times, now only three are left.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, and it seemed that when he was not a last resort, he would try not to use these three invisibility runes.


    Then there is the flame essence. After multiple uses, the flame essence is seriously consumed, and the color is no longer as bright as the same ball of flame, and becomes dull and dull.


    It was originally a refining material, but Yang Teng used it as a killer.


    This is him, replaced by someone else, without the extreme cold power seal provided by the Ice Emperor''s Ring, the essence of flames cannot be preserved for such a long time.


    Judging from the energy remaining in the flame essence, at most, use it once or twice.


    To lose another assassin, Yang Teng is distressed!


    "Damn Gao Hua! If it weren''t for you, how could I waste so many good things!" Yang Teng scolded angrily.


    In order to kill Wu Tao, Gao Hua and others, he consumed a dozen invisible runes before and after, and also lost most of the energy of the flame essence.


    He cursed Gao Hua while sorting out various items.


    Suddenly seeing Kui cowhide and that one-leg, Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is a good thing!


    At that time, I lied to Xiao Yeming about making a big drum. Later, due to the change of Yang Teng''s identity, his relationship with Xiao Yetian became a little subtle, and Xiao Yeming never came to him again.


    "Perhaps Xiao Yeming forgot about Kui Niu and just made a big drum!" Yang Teng put Kui hide and one leg outside the Ice Emperor''s ring, preparing to start making the big drum.


    Turning his eyes, he saw the golden armor set aside.


    Since getting this set of golden armor at Tianqiu Peak, Yang Teng wanted to use it.


    No matter how good a treasure is placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, it is only a treasure, and it cannot be regarded as a real treasure if it cannot play its role.


    How can I wear this golden armor on my body?


    Yang Teng thought for a long time but didn''t think of a way.


    The golden armor was completely integrated, and there was an unconnected part of the face, which was less than half the size of the face, and it was impossible to get in from here.


    Pulling hard, the golden armor is extremely tough.


    "Hi..." One accidentally used too much force, his finger was cut, and a drop of blood fell on the golden armor.


    Naturally, there is no need to waste healing pills for such a small injury, the wound on the finger healed with a turn of spirit.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a certain connection between him and the golden armor, as if the golden armor was part of his body, even the feeling of blood connection.


    God soldier recognizes the master! Yang Teng patted his forehead, how could he have forgotten the dumbest way.


    Isn¡¯t the easiest way for a **** soldier to recognize the master is to drop a drop of blood!


    Overjoyed, Yang Teng immediately released his spiritual sense to investigate the golden armor.


    With his divine consciousness moving, the golden armor wore on his body.


    Strict protection from the top of the head to the heels, put on the mask, the face is also covered, only two eyes are left!


    With the change of spiritual consciousness, the golden armor appeared in front of him again, neatly folded!

 Chapter 385: Great prince

    Chapter 385 The Great Prince Helps the Seal


    The Gao Hua incident has caused the Royal Academy to be full of storms, and it is destined to not subside in a short time.


    Yang Teng hasn''t shown up very much, staying in his small courtyard every day to practice.


    Some people say that Yang Teng is a manifestation of guilty conscience and escapes in this way.


    No matter what you look at outside, besides practicing, Yang Teng went to the library of the Royal Academy to watch various classics.


    He basically didn''t read the ancient books such as those exercises and secret books, which were of little use to him. He saw that the ancient books all recorded strange events, or some of the past in ancient times.


    In the eyes of others, these classics are of no practical use. No matter how many strange things and strange things are known, will they be good for cultivation?


    This type of classics is often stored in the Royal Academy''s Collection for several decades without anyone looking at it.


    Yang Teng was never tired of it, and read all these classics.


    The assessment of participating in the top ten colleges is still in progress, but these things have nothing to do with Yang Teng. The jade medal he has obtained is enough to ensure that the three of them are promoted at the same time.


    On this day, Yang Tenggang returned to his residence, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan came to visit together.


    These days, the two of them rarely come to Yang Teng, and most of the time is spent on cultivation, but Yang Teng also has a clean ear.


    "Are you two looking for me?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I can''t find you if I''m okay." Yang Wenyan has always spoken in this way.


    Fu Shuiyao quickly took over the conversation, otherwise Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng could not keep quarreling again.


    "That''s it. I''m going to participate in the Big Ten College Competition in a few days. I want to go back to the capital."


    "Oh, then you go, remember to come back early and don''t delay your departure." Yang Teng was surprised, and Fu Shui Yao returned to the capital. That was her business, so tell yourself why.


    "I want to ask you to go back with me." Fu Shuiyao explained his intention.


    "I will go to the capital with you? Haven''t I already relieved the pain of the Seven Princes, why do I need to go to the capital?" Yang Teng asked.


    Fu Shuiyao explained: "My elder brother Fufeng wants to see you. My elder brother is always thirsty for talents. After knowing your name, I really want to get to know you, a newly-emerging talent. I don''t know if you are willing to appreciate your face."


    Yang Teng was in trouble. He had a bad impression of the prince Fufeng.


    As the prince of the empire, he actually created the assassin organization of black gold knives, how bad it is.


    Sending people to intervene in Fenglei Town''s affairs, it can be seen that the prince has done a lot to help the Feng.


    I am not afraid of others'' ambitions, but Yang Teng can''t agree with this unscrupulous approach in order to achieve ambitions.


    And Yang Teng also knew that the eldest prince Fufeng failed when he was fighting for the throne with the third prince, and he was ruined.


    He didn''t want to get too close to Fufeng, not because he was afraid that Fuzheng would retaliate against him when he became the king of the empire, but he didn''t want to help Fufeng.


    "Yang Teng, my eldest brother always likes to make friends with young talents and treat people with sincerity. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like to associate with him, he will never make it difficult for others. What''s wrong with meeting." Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Yang Teng, this is a good opportunity to be favored by the prince. It is a good thing for you and your family in Fenglei Town." Yang Wenyan persuaded: "You should know that the prince is regarded as the future You have to think about the best candidate for the king."


    Seeing Yang Teng hesitated, Fu Shuiyao thought that Yang Teng was still worried about the past. "The original thing was just the act of the servant. My eldest brother may not know the truth. If you still can¡¯t let go of it, you might as well face it. Tell my elder brother, I believe he will give you justice."


    Yang Teng laughed: "You have been thinking too much. I have been busy practicing recently. I never thought about leaving the college. Since the prince wants to see me, then I will go to the capital to meet the prince to help Feng."


    The so-called justice, you don''t have to let the prince be a good man, Yang Teng will ask for his own justice!


    "Great, then you prepare, let''s leave tomorrow morning." Fu Shui Yao said happily.


    Yang Teng didn''t have much to prepare, so he sent the two away to rest for one night, and left the Royal Academy with them early the next morning.


    In order to fully prepare for the competition of the top ten colleges, the dean specially approved that before participating in the competition, Yang Teng did not need to continue teaching alchemy, and resumed normal work after the competition was over.


    Therefore, Yang Teng does not need to ask for leave from the dean after leaving the college.


    When they came, the guards of Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan accompanied him in mighty force.


    Leaving the college and returning to the capital, only three of them were left.


    The three of them talked as they walked, and Yang Teng asked Yang Wenyan, "Since I came to the Royal Academy, I haven''t seen Yang Zhi''s name. We are here, and this kid didn''t show up, is it embarrassing to see my mentor."


    Yang Wenyan was speechless, "You take yourself as a so-called mentor too seriously. After Yang Zhiming came to the academy, he practiced a kind of exercise, and then he has been practicing in retreat. It is estimated that before we go to the competition, he can show Close it."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I don''t think I dared to see me for any practice in retreat. He was the proud son of the Yang family in Yucheng at the beginning. Now, when he meets me, he wants to call a mentor. This kind of huge contrast, Yang Zhiming can''t stand it. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t see me, when we come back from the capital, I will go see him!"


    "You better stop looking at him, he is busy practicing in retreat, and may not have time." Yang Wenyan was a little flustered, but Yang Teng really got it.


    After hearing Yang Teng became a mentor, Yang Zhiming never wanted to see Yang Teng again.


    In just over a year, the identity and status of the two have undergone tremendous changes, making Yang Zhiming feel uncomfortable. Yang Teng''s reputation is growing, and Yang Zhiming is even more unable to accept this change.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, but smiled indifferently.


    Don''t talk about the name of Yang, any so-called genius is not worth mentioning in front of him. If you want to compare with him, you are bound to be injured.


    Without a mighty car, the three of them moved forward very fast, leaving Shuangfengling within a day.


    ...


    Seeing the city wall from a distance, Fushuiyao felt very complicated. It was the first time she had lived independently for so long since she was a child.


    Back at Fushuiyao''s mansion, the fat aunt hurriedly led people to greet her, "Princess, you have suffered these days."


    Fushuiyao smiled slightly: "It''s no big deal, everyone can stay in the Royal Academy, and so can I."


    "Princess, your cultivation base breaks so fast!" The fat aunt looked at Fu Shui Yao in surprise, remembering that when she left the Royal Academy, the little princess was only at the five-day cultivation base of the strong bone period. In less than a year, the little princess Actually improved the Four Heavens cultivation base!


    The fat aunt was surprised at Fu Shui Yao''s breakthrough speed, and at the same time found that Yang Wenyan had also risen to the strength of the 9th Heaven.


    Looking at Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan blankly, the fat aunt really couldn''t figure out how the two of them could improve so much in such a short period of time. Could it be that the Royal Academy is so powerful that it can make people improve their cultivation quickly?


    No, for many years, the royal family has been sending people to the Royal Academy to study, but this has never happened.


    "Fat aunt, Wen Yan and I have some adventures." Fu Shuiyao promised Yang Teng not to mention the fake pill. It was not bad to say that it was an adventure. It was not the one who accidentally entered Yang Teng''s alchemy outside the Royal Academy. Realm, has it improved by two heavens?


    "Huh? Young Shao! You are actually in the Five Heavens Realm of the Strong Bone Stage, it''s incredible!" The fat aunt glanced at Yang Teng inadvertently, which surprised her even more.


    Yang Teng laughed: "How about the royal academy''s outstanding people."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it for now, and order someone to prepare. I want to entertain Wen Yan and Yang Teng. I can''t let people say that our mansion will treat the distinguished guests slowly." Fu Shui Yao commanded.


    The fat aunt went to prepare immediately.


    The banquet was quickly ready, and Fu Shui Yao sent someone to invite Yang Teng to the banquet.


    "Yang Teng, thank you for taking care of you for many days. I toast you a glass." Fu Shui Yao held up the glass.


    "The little princess is too polite. I have taken pictures of each other." When he came to Fushuiyao''s princess mansion, Yang Teng no longer called Fushuiyao''s name, and renamed the little princess.


    As he was talking, a glass of wine had not been drunk, and there was a hearty laugh outside: "Hahaha! Shuiyao is back, so I won''t send anyone to notify me. It''s not late."


    Yang Teng put down his wine glass and looked out. A middle-aged man strode into the banquet hall.


    Fu Shui Yao greeted him, "I just came back, and I am going to see my eldest brother tomorrow, how dare I bother elder brother to come over."


    It was the prince who came uninvited to help Feng.


    The king of the Izumo Empire has many heirs. The elder prince Fufeng is only in his thirties from the outside. In fact, Fufeng is already a hundred years old. Because of his proper cultivation and maintenance, his age does not match his appearance.


    "Wen Yan, thank you for taking care of the little girl. The little girl has been loved by her father since she was a child, and our brothers have also been used to Shuiyao. If there is anything offended, Wen Yan don''t mind." Fufeng pointed. Yang Wenyan said.


    "How dare you. The prince joked, and Shuiyao and I love the same sisters, often I am unreasonable, Shuiyao is very tolerant of me." In front of the cover, Yang Wenyan seemed to be very cautious, not as careless as before.


    "This is Yang Teng Yang Shao. I have heard about Yang Shao''s name for a long time. When I saw it today, it turned out to be a talent with a promising future." As soon as Fu Feng came in, he took control of the scene and talked freely.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, hypocrisy!


    I haven''t done anything else for more than a hundred years, and I have put my mind on these things, and in the end it was nothing.


    I thought so in my heart, but there was a flattered look on his face, "Don''t dare to be it, I''m just having better luck than others, I really can''t be called a handsome man."


    That''s right, it''s just luck, so good that being besieged and killed can be resurrected and reborn, and it has grown rapidly to the present achievement.


    Such luck can be called against the sky.


    Not arrogant or impetuous, mature.


    This was Yang Teng''s first impression of Fufeng.


    "Come here, I''m sorry to bother you." Fufeng poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all.


    The prince takes the lead. Of course, Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng can''t fall behind, and each drink a glass of wine.


    "Please sit down. I am very happy to see Wen Yan and Yang Shao today. I would like to show my heart to the Buddha with the help of flowers." The prince thought he had a strong aura and did not give Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng a chance to speak.

 Chapter 386: Show good

    Chapter 386: Help the seal to show good


    Yang Teng did not express anything about the enthusiasm of the elder prince Fufeng, but with a light smile on his face. He did not reject others for thousands of miles, let alone seek refuge in Fufeng.


    Fufeng tried several times, "Shao Yang, I heard that you are from Fenglei Town."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Small place, presumably the big prince has never heard the name Fenglei Town."


    Fufeng laughed: "Wrong, this prince not only knows Fenglei Town, but also knows that the name of Fenglei Town is backed by the Fenglei Mountain Range, and the name of Fenglei Mountain Range comes from the unique Fenglei beast living in that mountain range, I said. Yes."


    "The prince is knowledgeable, Yang Teng admires." He said so, but Yang Teng didn''t see any admiration.


    "A few years ago, I sent someone to Fenglei Town to deal with some things in Fenglei Town, but unfortunately I didn''t know Shao Yang''s name, otherwise the prince would go to Fenglei Town himself." Fufeng gave Yang Teng a lot of face.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, Fu Feng was too hypocritical, he wanted to win him a few words, and he thought too simple.


    "The prince is too polite, Yang Teng dare not help the prince."


    "It is said that Shao Yang wanted to go to the Royal Academy to study, but for some reason he did not come to study in the end. A few years later, Yang Shao became the alchemy tutor of the Royal Academy, and his status was naturally higher than that of the students. If Yang Shao wanted to enter the Royal Academy then Going to school, maybe the college will lose a mentor today." Fufeng felt strange, he tried his best to praise Yang Teng, but Yang Teng did not express anything!


    Fu Shuiyao''s expression changed, she knew this the most, she was afraid that Yang Teng would turn her face with her elder brother in person.


    "I also want to thank the prince. I didn''t come to the Royal Academy to study at that time, and I had to thank the prince''s men. If it weren''t for the royal messenger''s words, maybe I would really become a student of the Royal Academy. As the prince said, the lack of that experience has allowed me to have a more exciting life." It is not hard to hear that there is a hint of resentment in Yang Teng''s tone.


    "What!" Fufeng looked at Yang Teng in surprise. "Are you saying that I didn''t get into the Royal Academy back then, because of my subordinates?"


    "Is it the prince''s subordinate? I don''t know. I only know that the royal messenger speaks and behaves like a sissy man. He claims to be a royal messenger. He shut up and looked down on our Yang family in Fenglei Town, saying that we didn''t have the Yang family. I was qualified to send my disciples to the Royal Academy to study, which deprived me of my qualifications to others. However, as far as I know, there is another secret. It seems that there is a member of the royal family around the prince who is very favored. I don¡¯t understand that the royal messenger deliberately did it. It is to please the favored person next to the prince."


    Yang Teng''s tone was very plain, but murderous, and his words included the royal envoy sent by Fufeng and the royal girl next to him.


    Fu Feng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Bang!" Fu Feng slapped the table, "Come here, call me that **** Zhang Qi!"


    As soon as the people waiting outside the door were about to act, Fufeng again said loudly, "Send my order to immediately remove all rights of Wang Qian. From now on, she will not be allowed to participate in anything in the Prince''s Mansion."


    Wang Qian is naturally the royal woman Yang Teng said.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Wang Qian next to Fufeng, it is not difficult to tell from Fufeng''s tone that this Wang Qian has a high status.


    Fufeng picked up the wine glass again, "I am not strict in discipline. I didn''t expect my subordinates to be so nonsense. This glass of wine apologizes for Yang Shao."


    "Big Brother, you can''t be blamed for this matter. You have a lot of things to be busy every day, and it is inevitable that your subordinates will deceive the people." Fu Shuiyao deliberately justified Fufeng.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, the atmosphere of the banquet was slightly embarrassing.


    Not long after, the voice of the guard came from outside, "Tell the prince, Zhang Qi will bring it here."


    "Let him roll in for me!" Fu Feng shouted angrily.


    A man staggered in from outside the door, and the man came in and wept, "The big prince, the little one is wronged, I don''t know what the little one has made, please forgive the big prince!"


    Upon hearing this unmale and female voice, Yang Teng knew that it was the royal envoy who went to Fenglei Town back then.


    A look of disgust flashed on Fu Shui Yao''s face.


    "Zhang Qi! You bastard, do you remember what happened in Fenglei Town a few years ago!" Fu Feng scolded angrily.


    Zhang Qi wondered, what could happen to Fenglei Town a few years ago, wasn''t it all according to the instructions of the prince? Could it be the fact that the black-clothed golden sword was destroyed by the prince?


    Of course, letting the Wang family continue to take turns is not the prince''s order, but under the instruction of Wang Qian, Zhang Qi used the prince''s name to forcibly disrupt the rules of Fenglei Town for many years.


    In Zhang Qi''s view, this is a trivial matter. Even if the families of Fenglei Town are not convinced, what can they do, dare to seek justice from the prince.


    He didn''t care at all, and later the black-clothed golden knives'' lair in Fenglei Town was breached, and Zhang Qi panicked.


    In order to conceal the truth, Zhang Qi personally handled the matter. His reply to the prince was that one of the black gold knives accidentally exposed his whereabouts and attracted many masters to besiege.


    Lend him a courage and dare not explain the truth. According to the truth he verified, the black-clothed golden knives were destroyed precisely because the Wang family found that the black-clothed golden knives were located in the Colosseum. Then the Wang family summoned the Yang family as a rotating family. , And destroyed the black gold knives together.


    The matter was suppressed by Zhang Qi. He thought this matter would be gradually forgotten by the prince, but he did not expect the prince to ask about it today.


    Zhang Qi did not dare to argue, he did not know how much truth the prince knew.


    He quickly stepped forward and kneeled in front of the prince. "The prince is forgiving. The subordinates had no choice in the incident of the Colosseum in Fenglei Town. It is related to the king''s family where Wang Qian is located. The subordinates covered up the truth of the matter. crime."


    The Colosseum! It''s actually related to the Colosseum! The prince suddenly became angry.


    What else can happen to the Colosseum, of course it is the matter that the black clothed golden sword is destroyed!


    "Zhang Qi! You dare to hide the truth about the Colosseum, you can''t stay today!" The prince couldn''t be too direct. The black gold knife is a trump card in his hand and must not be exposed.


    Zhang Qi was dumbfounded. He stayed beside the prince for many years. He knew the prince''s temper very well. He was so scared that he knelt on the ground and knocked his head hard, and his scalp was broken and bleeding.


    "You **** damned dog slave, you actually used my name to behave outside, framed Young Master Yang and couldn''t go to the Royal Academy to study. You can''t forgive this thing!" The prince turned around and didn''t mention the black-clothed golden sword. Instead, he brought the topic to Yang Teng.


    Zhang Qi didn''t understand even more, what was Yang Shao''s business about, and who was Yang Shao?


    Look up quietly.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan naturally recognized that there was a young man at the banquet. He seemed a little impressed, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Envoy Zhang, don¡¯t be unharmed. Envoy Zhang has forgotten too much. You can no longer remember me as an unknown person. Introduce yourself. My name is Yang Teng and I come from the Yang family, a small family in Fenglei Town. Just like Envoy Zhang. In other words, noble academies such as the Royal Academy must not allow me to study as an unknown person from a small family.


    So, I tried to work hard for a few years, but unfortunately I became a tutor at the Royal Academy. "Yang Teng looked at Zhang Qi with a smile on his face.


    "What! You are Yang Teng from the Yang family!" Zhang Qi never expected that Yang Teng, who was deprived of his education status, would be eligible to have dinner with the prince.


    And also became the mentor of the Royal Academy!


    What kind of world is this!


    In Zhang Qi''s view, Yang Teng is an unknown **** who cannot enter the Royal Academy to study. He will be like that in his life, and he would never have the chance to stand up again.


    What a dream, after a few years, Yang Teng instead of sinking, he became a tutor of the Royal Academy.


    how can that be! Zhang Qi couldn''t believe what he saw.


    What adventure did Yang Teng get?


    Zhang Qi didn''t care about his random thoughts, kneeling on the ground and rubbing in front of Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, back then, I looked down on people and offended Young Master Yang. I also hope Master Yang will not care about me a lot. I was also forced to be helpless. It''s Wang Qian. She asked me to take care of the Wang family. I dare not fail."


    Zhang Qi''s idea was very good, and it made sense to push this matter to Wang Qian.


    "Bastard! I don''t want to repent until I die! The prince didn''t expect the people around him to be so arrogant and overbearing. If you don''t severely punish you, how can the prince be in charge of the empire in the future!" The prince shouted loudly, "Come here! Zhang Qi put it down for me!"


    "The big prince is forgiving! The little one really didn''t do anything wrong, this is all Wang Qian''s order." Zhang Qi pleaded with a nose and tears.


    The guards who guarded the door didn''t care about this. Hearing the order of the prince, they grabbed Zhang Qi and left.


    These guards also hated Zhang Qi, and took Zhang Qi away in a few strokes.


    The prince looked a little better, and smiled apologetically at Yang Teng: "It''s because I am not strict in discipline, and my subordinates use my name to behave, Yang Shao forgive me."


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng is not good to say anything, "This can''t be blamed on the prince, as the emperor is far away, the prince can''t know what they did outside."


    Fu Shuiyao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Yang Teng did not resent her eldest brother for being deprived of the qualifications to study.


    "Well, now that the misunderstanding is resolved, let''s have a toast together." Fu Shui Yao raised her glass.


    "Young Master Yang, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future. Do you want to be a mentor at the Royal Academy for the rest of your life." After a glass of wine, the prince looked at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng said haha, "I have no ambitions to live by. I am the tutor of the Royal Academy today. Maybe tomorrow I will leave home and wander freely."


    "Since you don''t have any plans, it''s better to come to the king''s mansion and help him do things. If the king can take over the empire in the future, he will never treat Young Master wrongly." The prince threw out the olive branch.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, Fufeng did so much, the purpose is to recruit himself, can''t help it finally.

 Chapter 387: Jokes change history

    Chapter 387: A joke changes history


    Fushuiyao looked at Yang Teng eagerly. She knew Yang Teng''s abilities best, but if Yang Teng was willing to follow her elder brother, she would definitely become the right-hand man of elder brother, which would have unimaginable benefits for elder brother to control the empire in the future.


    Right now, many people believe that Fufeng will become the king of the Izumo Empire in the future, and Fushui Yao also thinks so.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t take it seriously. She felt that Yang Teng would not agree to Fufeng. Based on her understanding of Yang Teng, she would never subdue to others. Yang Teng''s vision would not be so narrow.


    Sure enough, as Yang Wenyan had expected, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Thank you for the great prince. It¡¯s just that I am used to being casual and I am afraid I can¡¯t help the prince in any way. In the future, if the good things of the prince are broken, it¡¯s not as good as it is now. Knowing it, forgive me for not agreeing to the prince."


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, Fufeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In order to win over Yang Teng, he did not hesitate to dispose of Zhang Qi and relieved Wang Qian of all rights, which can be described as saving face.


    Yang Teng''s servant didn''t know how to praise and reject himself!


    "Yang Teng, why don''t you think about it again, don''t just refuse it, wait until you think it over before making a decision." Fu Shui Yao winked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng seemed to have not seen Fu Shuiyao''s hint, "No, maybe I will leave the Royal Academy to go elsewhere after a while, forgive me for not agreeing to the prince."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, Fu Feng was nothing! The prince of the Izumo Empire? This name is very strong or it means extremely powerful.


    Man said he was a prince, even the king of the Izumo Empire, and he was not in the eyes of Yang Teng. How could he give his life to such a person.


    "Shui Yao, don''t talk about it, everyone can''t force it. This prince wishes Yang Shaopeng a great future." The prince was angry, and his face still showed a great deal.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Yang Teng said goodbye to Fu Shui Yao because he was too strong to drink.


    Fushuiyao was even more helpless, the wine had no effect on the monks, and the power of the wine would be resolved after a week of aura operation. Yang Teng chose this excuse, obviously just not wanting to face the eldest brother.


    Fufeng also stood up, "Wen Yan, I must stay a few more days this time, I will pick you up another day and spend a few days with you in the capital."


    "Thank you, the prince." Yang Wenyan was not very enthusiastic about Fufeng either.


    Sending off Fufeng, Yang Teng did not return to his residence.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng with a displeased expression, "Yang Teng, do you think that you have been wronged by your eldest brother? You, a person destined to do important things, disdain to follow others."


    It was the first time Fu Shuiyao spoke to Yang Teng in this tone. Yang Teng was taken aback, and then said: "What is this little princess? Yang Teng is just an unknown person. It is lucky to be considered by Fufeng. I should pay my respects, but I dare not climb high."


    Fu Shuiyao frowned. From the tone of Yang Teng''s speech, it was not difficult to hear that there was a deep resistance to her eldest brother. Yang Teng shouldn''t be like this, why wouldn''t she let it go.


    Fu Shui Yao knew Yang Teng very well. She knew that in the Sunset Valley, there was a deep grievance between Yang Teng and Yang Zhipeng in the name of Yang, but Yang Teng didn''t remember it.


    While in Yucheng, many things happened between Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan, but Yang Teng still didn''t remember Yang Wenyan.


    Later, on the way to the capital, she and Yang Wenyan separately designed the golden armor to rob Yang Teng, but Yang Teng still did not hate them for it.


    Didn''t he go to the Royal Academy to study in the first place, and did he hurt Yang Teng so much?


    In front of him, Yang Teng called the prince, but he called him directly behind his back, which shows that Fufeng''s position in Yang Teng''s heart is extremely low.


    "Yang Teng, what is the reason that makes you so indifferent to my elder brother." Fu Shuiyao asked in a very sincere tone.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said: "Although Fufeng is the prince of the empire, he is by no means the best candidate for the next king. On the contrary, the empire is handed over to him, it is likely to fall apart, and his heart is not as broad as you think. Fufeng is too good at disguising. On the surface, he is thirsty for talents. It feels good in all aspects. But secretly, Fufeng has done all the bad things. Such a person becomes king, and it is definitely not a good thing for the Izumo Empire. ."


    "What do you think of my big brother?" Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng in surprise. She never expected that Yang Teng had such a bad impression of her big brother.


    "Perhaps Fufeng is worse than I said. You will know when something is revealed in the future." Yang Teng hinted vaguely.


    Fu Shuiyao keenly grasped the loopholes in Yang Teng''s words, "What did you say? Some things will be revealed in the future, what do you know!"


    How could Yang Teng say about the black gold knife, shook his head and said: "Nothing, who knows the future, maybe the things I know will also change."


    Although he knows the major events of the next millennium very well, after being reborn in this life, many things did not proceed according to what he knew.


    As for whether Fufeng will lose to Fuzheng again in the future, no one can guarantee.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this. With him, the Yang family doesn''t need to worry about anything. The faster he rises, the Yang family will become stronger.


    There is no need to worry about revenge from Fufeng.


    "Yang Teng, can you tell me what the matter is? I beg you. I will never tell anyone." Fu Shuiyao grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and looked at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    "Little princess, it¡¯s better not to know some things. Once I say it, do you think about how to face Fufeng." Yang Teng''s heart moved, maybe it¡¯s better to leak the news about the black gold knife, at least it can Fushuiyao saw exactly who Fufeng was.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say. For example, about you, the news I told my eldest brother is everyone knows, and I didn''t mention anything that shouldn''t be said." Fu Shui Yao Surely promised.


    "Sit down, let me tell you something about Fufeng." Yang Teng is not used to Fu Shui Yao holding him like this.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan sat down and looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Do you know the black gold knife?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Black-clothed golden knives? That notorious assassin organization? Our Yang family has sent people to investigate the details of the black-clothed golden knives many times, but we haven''t been able to find the lair of the black golden knives. These hateful guys are too cunning!" Yang Wenyan Said bitterly.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You mean? Is there anything between Big Brother and the black gold knife?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "The little princess is really talented. In fact, Fufeng is the main messenger behind the black-clothed golden sword. Now you know why I don''t want to follow Fufeng."


    "What! You said that the black gold knife is the person who helped the prince to help the seal!" Yang Wenyan almost jumped up, looking at Yang Teng with an incredible expression.


    "I learned about this incident accidentally. At the beginning, Zhang Qi forcibly deprived me of my qualifications to study. I thought that there must be something weird in it, and then sent an alien beast to the Wang''s house to check and find out about it. The cause was that a woman of the Wang family was beside Fufeng. Then I accidentally probed the connection between the black gold knife and Zhang Qi. Later, I encouraged the Wang family and our Yang family to join forces to destroy the black gold knife nest in Fenglei Town."


    Yang Teng said earnestly: "You don''t need to believe what I said, but one day in the future, the black gold knife will definitely be exposed. Then you will know the true face of Fufeng."


    Yang Wenyan didn''t speak in a daze, and Fu Shuiyao was also stunned by the big news. If the black gold knife is really under the eldest brother, this matter is definitely a shocking event.


    The prince of the empire, regarded as the future king of the empire, actually formed a killer organization like the black gold knife, and the nature of it is conceivable.


    No wonder Yang Teng refused to do things for his eldest brother.


    "If you change it, I won''t go with Fufeng. If you still promise Fufeng, I will look down on you." Yang Wenyan said solemnly.


    Fu Shui Yao seemed to be unable to accept it in a short time, "Yang Teng, do you have any plans to make this public public."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "You think I, an unknown person, said that the black gold knife is Fufeng''s subordinate, and people believe in my words or believe that Fufeng is innocent."


    According to the vague memory of that life, it seems that within one or two hundred years, Fuzheng successfully seized the crown and became the king of the empire.


    However, the relationship between the black-clothed golden knife and Fufeng was not revealed in that life. The black-clothed golden knife seemed to disappear inexplicably in the end. I don''t know when it started, no news of the black-clothed golden knife could be heard again.


    "How could this happen? Big brother is the future heir to the king, why organize a killer organization like the black gold knife." Fu Shuiyao really couldn''t figure out what the big brother did.


    "No, you must stop Big Brother! I can''t watch him fall like crazy." Fu Shui Yao said to herself.


    "Little princess, it''s not that I persuade you. Think about it carefully. How can you make him look back when Fufeng is here today? And even if he abandons the black gold knife, you think he is really suitable for him. The king of the empire?" Yang Teng persuaded.


    "Then what to do, if the elder brother insists on going his own way, the empire will fall into an abyss in the future." Fu Shui Yao worried about the future of the empire.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Who said that Fufeng will definitely become the king of the empire. I think that the third prince is not bad for righting. If he can become the king, it would be a good thing for the empire."


    In Yang Teng''s impression, after Fuzheng became king, although he did not make any major changes, at least there were no major incidents in the Izumo Empire, and the empire was able to continue smoothly.


    "Third brother?" Fu Shuiyao hesitated: "Third brother is too weak, is he really suitable to be king?"


    It''s no wonder that Fu Shui Yao doubted that Fuzheng gave everyone the impression of weakness and incompetence, and there was no sense of existence in the royal family.


    Yang Wenyan chuckled: "Since the prince is despicable, and the third prince is weak in character, he is not suitable for being king. Shuiyao, why don''t you come to be king and become the first queen of the Izumo Empire."


    "Wen Yan, don''t make trouble, how can I be the king as a girl." Fu Shui Yao couldn''t help but smile.


    "What can''t this be? As long as you have this idea, I absolutely support you. Yang Teng will definitely support you too. We both support you. What can''t be successful! That''s it! You are the next king of the empire. , The first queen of the Izumo Empire!" Yang Wenyan waved her hand, as if she had the final say on who became the king.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, perhaps Fushuiyao is more suitable to be the king than Fufeng and Fuzheng.


    No one expected that Yang Wenyan''s casual jokes would change the direction of the future.

 Chapter 388: Thieves in the morning market

    Chapter 388: Encountering Thieves in the Morning Market


    Yang Wenyan just said casually, Yang Teng thought at will, including Fu Shui Yao, would not take this incident as true.


    Yang Teng was also unwilling to participate in the affairs of the Fu family, unless someone in the royal family infringed on the interests of him or the family, in which case he would have to take action.


    In order for the family to continue and grow stronger, to destroy the Fu clan and overthrow the Fu clan''s rule, Yang Teng can do such a thing.


    Just for the moment, Yang Teng will never participate in Fu''s internal affairs.


    Fu Shui Yao smiled, she never thought of being a queen.


    Inviting Yang Teng to the capital city, originally thinking of introducing him to the eldest prince Fufeng, letting him become Fufeng¡¯s right-hand man and helping Fufeng successfully ascend to the throne of the King of God, but unexpectedly such a thing happened, Fu Shuiyao never mentioned about the big brother again Things.


    "Yang Teng, I have something to deal with these days. If you feel bored, let Wen Yan accompany you around the city at will." Fu Shui Yao said slightly apologetically.


    "I haven''t gotten much better, so I will practice in the little princess mansion. Seeing that the Big Ten College Competition is about to begin, since we are playing on behalf of the Royal Academy, we can''t make it to the bottom again. I can''t afford to lose that person." Yang Teng There is no need to go shopping. In that life, he had been to the capital many times, and he was familiar with some parts of the capital, so there was no need to waste time.


    "You don''t want to go shopping, I still think about it. It''s a deal. I go shopping with me tomorrow morning." Yang Wenyan couldn''t help but said, aggressively asking Yang Teng to go shopping with her.


    Fu Shuiyao cast a helpless look at Yang Teng, "I am not in a rush to practice for one or two days. If you have more contact with the outside world, you may encounter some opportunities, which will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    "Well, for the face of the little princess, I will reluctantly go shopping with you." Yang Teng said painfully.


    Yang Wenyan curled her lips, "Huh! How many people want to go shopping with this lady, this lady is too lazy to care about them, this is your honor!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, turned and left.


    He has warned himself many times not to quarrel with Yang Wenyan, it is meaningless.


    In the early morning of the next morning, as soon as the sun came out, Yang Wenyan found Yang Teng, "You slacker, you said you want to cultivate. You only get up so late. There is no way of diligence and progress. Hurry up and wash up. Let''s go out."


    "Yang Wenyan, are you crazy? Go out so early, and you won''t be exhausted after a day of shopping!" He said, but his actions did not slow down, Yang Teng washed quickly.


    "What do you know! It''s already too late. The morning market on Toudao Street will start before dawn, and it will end later." Yang Wenyan urged Yang Teng to hurry up.


    The three most famous trading markets in the capital, the morning market in Toudao Street, start trading every day before dawn and end at mid-morning.


    The Sandao Street trading market started after the Toudao Street morning market ended and lasted until the afternoon near 10 in the evening.


    The evening market on Qilong Street, from ten in the evening to before midnight.


    The three streets are not very far from each other. If you want to go around the trading markets on these three streets, there are only two hours of rest every day from dark to midnight.


    These three trading markets are not the most prosperous places in the capital, but the most densely populated places in the capital.


    Here, you can find all kinds of items, whether it is pill weapon magic weapon or elixir refining material, etc., as long as you are willing to spend money, you can even buy some high-level exercise secrets.


    Hearing what Yang Wenyan said, Yang Teng also thought of the three trading markets in the capital.


    After washing, Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan left the Fushuiyao mansion together. Fushuiyao wanted to send some guards to protect the two, but Yang Wenyan refused. She had no choice but to send a guard to follow them. If something happens, someone will report a letter. .


    Fushuiyao''s mansion is not in the imperial city, so travel is very convenient.


    With their guards, a group of three rushed to the morning market in Toudao Street.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the Toudao Street morning market. By this time, it was gradually approaching the end of the morning market. There were obviously fewer monks walking in the morning market. Those monks who set up trade stalls were also sorting out the things they could not trade, and preparing to clean up Things rush to the Sandao Street Market or go home.


    "It''s all due to your time and effort. The good things have been selected. What''s so good about the rest." Yang Wenyan complained, watching the slightly messy scene in the morning market.


    "How can you blame me? If you said that you came to the morning market yesterday, I would prepare early. Besides, no matter how early we come, it is impossible to turn the morning market around. There are so many good things in the morning market. Buy all the things you like." It''s just unreasonable to make trouble, Yang Teng will not get used to Yang Wenyan''s temperament.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you! Anyway, you are late. In order to make up for the loss caused to this lady by your late arrival, you pay the bill for the things I fancy today." Yang Wenyan threw the horse rein to the guard and stepped into the morning market.


    "Why!" Yang Teng looked aggrieved, really taking himself as a fool!


    But Yang Wenyan''s trick worked really well. She knew Yang Teng''s style of eating soft but not hard, and occasionally brushing up on small rascals, Yang Teng had nothing to do.


    The guard led the horse behind them and laughed secretly. What did this Miss Yang say, it was really helpless.


    Fortunately, the morning market is about to end, and there are a lot less monks coming and going. If it is during the peak period, it is very difficult to walk through the morning market, let alone lead a horse in.


    "You **** guy, dare to squeeze me! Are you tired of your life? Take the opportunity to play with this lady, I think you are looking for death!" Yang Wenyan walked around and was squeezed inadvertently. Feeling a pair of dirty hands touched her body, Yang Wenyan immediately angered Yang Wenyan, pointing at the monk who squeezed her and cursed.


    "This lady, you can''t talk nonsense! The morning market is crowded with people, and it''s normal not to pay attention to who you meet. Why do you spit people and say I''m mopping oil." Of course the monk would not admit his intention.


    "You dare to say! What did you do with your dog''s paw just now! Don''t think that Miss Ben is kind and good-natured and bully, angered Miss Ben, and whipped you to death!" Yang Wenyan waved the whip in her hand, more Frighten this monk.


    In front of so many people, Yang Wenyan couldn''t be too presumptuous, just thinking about teaching the other party.


    This monk didn''t want to be reluctant, and he slapped his fists at the monks around him, "My fellow fellows, you give me a comment. The morning market is like this. People come and go. I accidentally touched her and she was like this. Aggressive and unreasonable! She opened the morning market. If hers opened it, I wouldn''t bother to go."


    "You''re looking for death!" Yang Wenyan is not a good temper, and she doesn''t know how to make sense of facts. She raised her hand and waved her whip to beat the monk.


    "Miss, what are you doing! The morning market is crowded with hands and hands. This is something no one can change. You can''t hurt people just because you are touched. If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, you may as well Touch him again and count you even. How about it." Someone beside him couldn''t understand Yang Wenyan''s arrogant attitude, and followed him.


    "Asshole thing! Are you looking for death too!" Yang Wenyan was furious.


    "Hold on." Yang Teng stepped forward to stop Yang Wenyan, "Come down first."


    Yang Teng came forward to calm Yang Wenyan''s heart. Before she knew it, Yang Wenyan had a trust in Yang Teng. As long as Yang Teng came forward, there would be nothing unsolvable.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk who had just touched Yang Wenyan and the person who came forward to talk later, and smiled at the two of them.


    The two monks felt a little hairy, and they didn''t know what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    But looking at Yang Teng very face-to-face, as if he appeared in the morning market for the first time, not to mention the children of those big families in the capital, the two felt a little relaxed.


    "I know you ate in the morning market." Yang Teng said something inexplicable.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t understand what Yang Teng said.


    The two monks changed their expressions and stared at Yang Teng, "Little white face, what do you want to say! If you have something to say quickly, there is no time to grind your teeth."


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your methods. If you hand over what you just got, I can consider letting you go. If you don''t repent, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng''s face sank and said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? It''s simply inexplicable! Let''s go, we can''t waste time with this gibberish little white face. It''s really bad luck!" The monk who touched Yang Wenyan turned and left.


    "Stop for me! Don''t you know what I''m saying? I have to make it clear!" Yang Teng raised his hand and drew the Xuanfeng knife. "I must make it clear. Then something big will happen. I''m afraid someone has a problem. Paul!"


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, she really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng was so angry.


    As the person involved, Yang Wenyan didn''t even have any intention of killing people, she just wanted to teach that guy a lesson, but Yang Teng was not good, he wanted to kill!


    Yang Wenyan''s heart moved. Could it be that Yang Teng cares about herself too much and does not allow anyone to touch herself?


    No, Yang Teng has never shown any good feelings towards himself.


    Just when Yang Wenyan was puzzled and even had some delusions, Yang Teng suddenly said: "Wen Yan, check what you are missing."


    Yang Wenyan woke up suddenly, what was missing?


    Upon closer inspection, Yang Wenyan''s face suddenly became ugly, and the jade pendant she carried with her was gone!


    This jade pendant is hung on the waist, and the silk ribbon used to hang the jade pendant is absolutely strong and will not fall.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the two monks turned and wanted to leave.


    It''s a pity that there were many monks watching the excitement outside at this time, and a few people surrounded them, forming a human wall, and the two monks could not escape in the first time.


    "Why, I want to run after stealing something! I just said that I would take the initiative to prevent you from dying! It''s a pity that you don''t cherish your life, so don''t blame me for making a ruthless hand!" Yang Teng was prepared, his arm moved, Xuan The wind knife rested on the gangster''s neck.


    Yang Wenyan shot angrily, and the horse whip severely wrapped around the neck of the monk who touched her.

 Chapter 389: Dead law enforcement team

    Chapter 389 The Deadly Law Enforcement Team


    Leng Sen''s sharp long knife rested on his neck, where did the monk dare to resist.


    "The young master, what are you doing? I''m just talking gossip. You can''t do this to me. You must hold your hands firmly. If you hurt me, you have to pay a lot of spiritual gathering. Dan compensates." The monk who was put on his neck by the Xuanfeng knife was the one who answered.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Don''t play tricks in front of me, your little tricks are too far behind the clever star picking! Two influential things dare to show their claws in front of me, it''s just death!"


    Get the stars! After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the expressions of these two monks changed again and again, how could they dare to compare with Miao Shou Xing Xing.


    Yang Wenyan heard inexplicably from the side that the jade pendant on her body was probably stolen by the monk who touched her. Why should Yang Teng be embarrassed by this monk.


    "Miss, it''s best to loosen your riding whip. In case I strangle you to death, you will have a major event!" The strangled cultivator calmed down and threatened Yang Wenyan.


    "Huh! I don''t believe it anymore, strangling you, a little thief, who dares to do anything to me!" Yang Wenyan tightened her horse whip hard.


    "You shut up and said that I stole your things, what evidence do you have! You are murdering, killing, planting and framing!" The monk who was held back by the whip shouted, helplessly cultivated as Yang Wenyan, struggling to get rid of Yang Wenyan''s whip .


    "I want proof, isn''t it easy? I lost my jade pendant. You hit me a while ago. You must have stolen the jade pendant. The jade pendant is on you!" Yang Wenyan insisted.


    The monk who was subdued by Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Master, since there is nothing wrong with me, you should let me go as soon as possible. It is a misunderstanding. I don''t care about you."


    "Puff!" Yang Teng gently exerted force on his wrist, and the Xuanfeng knife cut through the skin of the monk, and the blood dripped down.


    "It''s murdered! Someone made money and killed someone!" The monk under the Xuanfeng knife yelled in horror.


    "Don¡¯t come to this set in front of me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you two are in the same group. Let me let you go. You ran away with the jade, and then the **** denied it and made us two embarrassed. Really!" Yang Teng flipped his wrist, and the black wind knife slapped the monk''s cheek fiercely.


    The monk staggered forward and took two steps, sitting on the ground with a thump, and the Venus twinkling in front of him.


    "Hand over the jade pendant, don''t let my sword stain your dog blood!" Yang Teng followed further, and the Xuanfeng knife pointed at the monk''s heart.


    "What are you talking about! What jade pendant, I don''t have a jade pendant." The monk refused to admit it.


    With a flash of light, the Xuanfeng knife pierced the front of the monk.


    "Ding!" A beautiful jade fell to the ground.


    The monk suddenly paled.


    "What do you have to say!" Yang Teng raised the Xuanfeng knife and put it on the monk''s neck again.


    "Spare, this young master spares her life, I don''t know what''s going on. Why did this jade pendant come to me." The monk wanted to deny it.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng would not be polite with him, the Xuanfeng knife penetrated half an inch into the monk''s neck.


    "I said, I''ll explain, don''t kill me!" The monk was paralyzed with fright, "He stole the jade pendant from this lady and gave it to me."


    Yang Wenyan''s lungs were about to explode with air. She didn''t expect to be bullied by two influential thieves. If it weren''t for Yang Teng, she would be embarrassed today.


    "You bastard! I just gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it, I let you steal something!" With a sudden force on the wrist, the horse whip tightly wrapped around the neck of the monk who stole the jade pendant.


    "Forgiveness, forgiveness..." Without finishing a sentence, the cultivator couldn''t say any more, he died on the spot.


    There was an uproar among the crowd watching the lively. This master was too ruthless. Just because a jade pendant was stolen, he killed the thief casually.


    The cultivator under Xuanfeng Sword was frightened. He and his companions mingled in the three trading markets, sometimes missed and captured, but at most he was beaten, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Today, the companion died because of a jade pendant.


    "You won''t do it, let me come!" Yang Wenyan shook his horse whip, flew the dead body of the monk who stole the jade pendant, and entangled the monk under the Xuanfeng knife with the whip.


    "Rao..."


    The word forgiveness could not be said, and his neck was snapped by a horse whip.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Is it interesting to be so cruel to the two little thieves?"


    "What are you talking about! See if I am cruel to you!" Yang Wenyan bent down and picked up her jade pendant, as if she felt dirty after being taken by the two monks, and wiped it hard several times.


    "Forget it, I don''t understand what this jade pendant means to me." Yang Wenyan carefully put the jade pendant away.


    "It''s all gone. We are also doing harm to the people. Instead of helping to speak, you people are watching the excitement. You deserve to be stolen." Yang Teng shouted at the surrounding monks watching the excitement.


    There are also victims among these people, and there are not a few people who have been manipulated by these two unlucky ones.


    The crowd watching the excitement hadn''t dissipated, and there was a shout from outside the crowd: "Go away! What are you doing around here! Who just called for murder!"


    The crowd separated, and a monk with a big belly came over with a group of people.


    "The law enforcement team! The law enforcement team is here, go!" Someone in the crowd shouted, and the crowd broke up cleanly.


    From the uniform dress of these people, Yang Teng recognized them as the law enforcement team.


    In order to maintain the stability of the three trading markets, there are special law enforcement teams to maintain order.


    The law enforcement team has the right to manage all matters such as theft and murder in the trading market, unfair trade and forced buying and selling.


    Small matters are handled directly by the law enforcement team. If a major matter beyond their authority occurs, the law enforcement team will take people away and hand them over to the top for processing.


    These people from the law enforcement team can be said to be the emperors of the three trading markets. Whether it is the monks who set up stalls or the monks who come to buy treasures, they dare not offend them.


    Once you irritate these people, you can put a crime in it, and you will feel better if you throw it in the prison.


    Seeing the appearance of the law enforcement team, the monks onlookers dispersed in a rush and ran to the distance to continue watching the excitement.


    "Captain! Someone is killing here!" a team member exclaimed.


    "I''m not blind yet, I saw it! You two go over and take a look, who is the deceased." The captain of the law enforcement team with a big belly waved his chubby hand, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Wenyan.


    "You killed these two people on the ground?" Captain Fat asked.


    Seeing Yang Wenyan, the fat captain''s body was crumpled, whether they killed it or not, first put the charges on the two men.


    The little white face was thrown into the prison, and a word could kill him.


    As for this little beauty, it couldn''t be simpler. Whatever she wants, does she have room to resist.


    Yang Wenyan glanced at the fat captain, "These two **** stole my jade pendant, and they refused to admit that they were slapped to death by me, what do you want!"


    Law enforcement team? What it is!


    "Come on! Take these two murderers away! It''s lawless to kill and steal treasures in broad daylight! What do you think this is! How can the capital allow you to behave!" Captain Fat waved his hand and rushed up behind him. A member of the law enforcement team like a wolf.


    what? Yang Wenyan couldn''t believe her ears, killing people and winning treasures?


    This fat man actually said he was a murderer!


    At this moment, the team member who identified the body whispered a few words in the ear of Captain Fat.


    Although his voice was very low, Yang Teng heard him say that the three-clawed mouse and the old black were dead.


    Captain Fat''s expression changed. These two dead ghosts were a big source of wealth for him. Three-clawed Mouse and Hei San dared to be so arrogant, stealing wantonly in the three trading markets, mainly because of Captain Fat''s shelter.


    These two guys pay a lot of money and treasures to Captain Fat every year. Instead of stopping what the Captain Fat did to them, he often justified them.


    Sometimes they are caught by mistake, the fat captain will come forward in time, saying that he will take them away, but in fact they will be let go when they are out of the trading market.


    Unexpectedly, these two guys actually died today.


    "Okay, you dare to quibble with murder and treasure! Come, take it away! Dare to resist and kill without mercy!" The fat captain is majestic. In the trading market, no one dares to provoke him. This is the momentum. Frightened many timid monks.


    "Pay attention to me, don''t hurt that little lady." The fat captain was worried, and confessed again.


    "Fat man, don''t worry, brothers have a sense of measure." A law enforcement team member named Xiaoliuzi screamed and rushed forward.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Wenyan surged into his forehead, and the anger that was provoked by two little thieves had just vented, and there was another fat man!


    The whip flicked, "Pop!"


    There was a **** wound on the face of Xiao Liuzi who rushed to the front.


    "Oh! My face!" Xiao Liuzi covered his face, the fiery pain made him hug his head and run around, blood ran down between his fingers.


    The fat captain looked at Yang Wenyan up and down, and suddenly smiled: "What a wild thorny rose, I like a little lady with a personality, so it tastes tamed!"


    Yang Wenyan was frosty, and the whip pointed at the fat, and said every word, "You are dead! I will let you taste the taste of survival and death!"


    "Hahaha!" The fat captain raised his head and laughed wildly: "What is it like, is it dying? Little lady, I advise you not to resist, you are still tender in my turf!"


    "Yang Teng, what are you waiting for! Look at this lady''s excitement! Don''t you hurry up and kill these bastards!" Yang Wenyan suddenly found that Yang Teng was actually hugging her arms and watching the excitement with a smile on her face.


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s okay to kill, but let''s talk about it first, and you will bear the consequences."


    "Stop talking nonsense, isn''t it just a few **** bastards? What can I do if I kill these dogs! I don''t believe it. If you dare to stop it, I will go to the king to reason!" Yang Wenyan was ruthless, no one can stop it. She killed these law enforcement team members.

 Chapter 390: Kill Fatty Kim

    Chapter 390 Angrily Kill Fat Jin


    There are always many people in the world who feel that they are incomparable and detached, and they feel that they are very good.


    This is the case for the fat captain of the law enforcement team. He has served as the captain of the law enforcement team for many years. There are countless big and small people planted in his hands. As long as within the three trading markets, whoever dares to offend him without opening his eyes will definitely end in life. It''s better to die.


    Putting a crime casually and throwing it in the jail, Captain Fat did a lot of things like this.


    The fat captain waved his hand, and the law enforcement team behind him swarmed up and surrounded Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan.


    The monks hiding in the distance couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "These two young people are too reckless. They dare to kill people before they know the identity of the three-clawed mouse. This is terrible."


    "Fatty Jin, this bastard, for so many years, no one can control him! If this continues, the three trading markets will be destroyed in the hands of Fat Jin sooner or later!"


    "It''s a pity, this beautiful girl was so ruined in Fat Jin''s hands."


    "Who said no, but what can you do."


    No one can help. Fatty Jin is in control. He is the Emperor of the Earth in the three trading markets, and no one can do anything to him.


    "Little lady, you still don''t resist obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." The fat captain smiled sternly.


    "Fatty Jin, stop!" At this moment, an angry shout suddenly came from behind the law enforcement team.


    Captain Fat''s face sank, and someone dared to call him Fatty Jin in person! It''s just looking for death!


    In the three trading markets, any monk who saw that he was not allowed to nod and bow his waist was called Captain Jin, and a slightly more intimate one called Captain Fat.


    Who is so daring and crooked?


    Xiao Liuzi turned his face and swiftly turned around, yelling: "Which **** thing is it that dares to call our captain like that, and stand up for me!"


    To have the current status, Xiao Liuzi was not given for nothing. What he was best at was observing his words and expressions. He liked Fatty Jin and knew what Fatty Jin liked and hated.


    These three words, Fatty Jin, are only qualified to be called Erye!


    "Fatty Jin! Don''t hurry up and call your people, do you want to die!" The guard who followed Yang Teng and was responsible for protecting them stepped forward.


    Just now, when Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan taught the two three-clawed mice, the guards had already arrived. Because of the small number of people, the three horses were not too far behind.


    The reason why he didn''t show up just now was because the guard didn''t figure out what happened.


    Seeing that Fatty Jin actually dared to attack Yang Wenyan''s idea, the guard had to stand up. In case something happened to Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng, he had a hundred heads that would not be enough.


    "What are you! Shouting, dare to call our captain like that, I think you are looking for death!" Xiao Liuzi yelled at the guard before he realized the crisis was coming.


    "Go aside!" The guard didn''t even look at Xiao Liuzi, and a dogleg was also worthy of shouting in front of him!


    "Fatty Jin, do you know who these two people are! These two are distinguished guests of the little princess, dare to offend these two, don''t you want to live!" The guard angrily scolded Fatty Jin.


    Fatty Jin blinked. He was still very afraid of the little princess Fushuiyao. Don¡¯t think that the little princess Fushuiyao had no real power in her hands, but Fushuiyao was loved by the king. Also extremely pampered.


    Offended the little princess, he has good fruits to eat.


    "Hurry up and call these **** away from you!" the guard shouted angrily.


    Fatty Jin was about to speak, Xiao Liuzi ran to Fatty Jin and said softly, "Captain, this is not right. This guy said that the two of them are the little princess''s distinguished guests, why is there only one guard following.


    Captain, think about it, what''s the status of the little princess? Her distinguished guests came to the morning market, but she had to call and hug a large group of guards. Maybe it was the little princess who embarrassed you because of the little princess''s name.


    In my opinion, these two people are not distinguished guests at all, maybe they are just two ordinary guests at the little princess mansion.


    Captain, if you let them go like this, it will damage your reputation. In the future, those guys will say that they are the guests of the big man''s house. How can you enforce the law in the three markets? "


    I have to say that Xiaoliuzi''s ability to observe words and expressions, found that Fatty Jin hesitated a little, and immediately fanned the flames.


    Fat Kim thinks right! What status is the little princess!


    How could her distinguished guest be followed by only one guard.


    That guard is obviously a bluff, deceiving himself under the banner of the little princess!


    Both of you want to play around in front of you. Don''t you know that my Fatty Jin has never seen anyone or experienced anything!


    Thinking of this, Fat Jin laughed: "The rule set by the king is that no one can do anything wrong in the market, otherwise he will not be punished severely! These two murderers and treasures, even if they are the guests of the little princess, they must be punished severely! Brothers , Take it for me! If something goes wrong, I will stand it."


    The guard was furious, and drew out his sword and stood in front of Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan, "Two, it''s my negligence to protect me. Who dares to mess around today, step over my corpse first!"


    Yang Teng laughed and patted the guard on the shoulder, "Brother, don''t worry, these **** things are not you."


    "Immediately put down your weapons and catch them, otherwise you will be severely punished!" Fatty Jin couldn''t wait. Seeing Yang Wenyan''s good figure and beauty, his body was hot.


    Fatty Jin urged his men to rush up quickly.


    Yang Teng cast a wink at Yang Wenyan, and the two violent at the same time.


    "kill!"


    How can there be so much nonsense, just kill it!


    Xuanfeng knife flashed, Xiao Liuzi''s head flew up in the air, and a blood sprinkled on this loving land where he worked!


    "Killed! These two people really dared to kill! It was the law enforcement team who killed!" The monks onlookers in the distance suddenly exploded.


    No one thought that these two would dare to kill people.


    Not to be outdone, Yang Wenyan waved his horse whip, and a law enforcement team member fell to the ground, his neck was broken, and he lost his breath.


    If you don''t do it, these two won''t show mercy once you do it. To show mercy to these messy men is not responsible for yourself.


    The guard was stunned for a while, and he didn''t expect the two to kill without even saying hello.


    Just in his dazed effort, five or six law enforcement team members fell on the ground!


    "Ah! You dare to kill the law enforcement team! This is a big crime! Do you want to rebel!" Fatty Jin was also dumbfounded, and he forgot to fight back and stood there shouting.


    The law-enforcement team members who were attacked rose up to resist, but they were a little bit weaker. In addition, these guys are usually used to showing off their power. No one has ever dared to kill them, and they have long lost their original combat effectiveness.


    In front of these two killing gods, the law enforcement team, who had always been arrogant, was like a group of lambs, and they all fell to the ground in an instant.


    Yang Wenyan took the whip and cursed disdainfully: "What! Just such a bunch of soft guys, dare to show your paws in front of me!"


    Yang Teng flicked the drop of blood on the Xuanfeng knife, and the tip of the knife pointed at Fatty Jin.


    "Puff!" Without a word, Fatty Jin knelt in front of Yang Teng with a puff, begging with snot and tears: "This master, the little one has eyes and no beads, and offended two of you. Please also raise your hands and hold I''ll fart it."


    "Pop!" Yang Wenyan raised her hand as a whip and slammed it on Fat Jin''s back.


    "Hi!" Fatty Jin took a deep breath, and resisted not yelling pain. He knew that he dared to yell pain, and he would definitely endure even more severe beatings.


    "Aren''t you very capable! Are you still thinking about humiliating me! Show your ability, I want to see how many heads you grow!" Yang Wenyan raised his hand with another whip.


    Fatty Jin grinned and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, thinking in his heart, what is the origin of these two people? It was too cruel!


    In line with the principle that a good man does not suffer from the immediate loss, Fatty Jin knelt on the ground and koobed his head vigorously, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t look down on people. Please also raise your hands and spare the little one."


    What a shame, just save your life and see how I can take care of you two!


    Fatty Jin made up his mind, begged them to let him go first, and then dealt with them slowly.


    As long as they are still in the capital, this matter will never end!


    "Fuck!" Yang Wenyan lashed his horse whip on Fat Jin''s back, "You fat man, let alone you a dog slave, even if your master is in front of me, you dare not say anything to humiliate me! Don''t kill today! You can¡¯t solve the hatred in your heart, and be a good person in your next life!"


    "Forgive me, I''m from the second master, you dare to kill me, the second master can''t spare you!" Fatty Jin was terrified and yelled loudly.


    "Second Master? I''m so scared! Let that Second Master give you revenge!" Yang Teng doesn''t care what the Second Master and Third Master are doing, raising his hand is a knife.


    "Puff!" Fatty Jin''s head fell on the head two or three times bigger than normal.


    "My God! They killed even Fatty Jin! This is a big disaster, the second master will not let them go!"


    "Hurry up and stay away, don''t get into trouble just because of the excitement!"


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng with a displeased face, "I said you guy, why do you start so quickly, leave him to me."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "It''s not the same as someone who kills an infamous bastard."


    "Forget it, don''t care about you, let''s go!" Yang Wenyan turned to greet the guard.


    The guard was frightened, he didn''t expect things to turn into this way today.


    "Two, I''m afraid that disaster is imminent, let''s go back to the house and report this to the little princess." The only way the guard can think of is to ask the little princess for help.


    "Why, are you scared?" Yang Wenyan asked.


    The guard looked bitter, "It''s not that I''m afraid, but I''m afraid. There are so many law-enforcement team members who kill them when they say they are killed, and that fat golden man, a whole team of law-enforcement teams. Even if the little princess comes forward, this is not the case. It''s settled."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Have you ever taken any action, what are you afraid of? Don''t worry, even if the king comes up, you have to make a point."


    The guard shook his head secretly, it would be easy if it were that simple.

 Chapter 391: Wanton

    Chapter 391 Wanton Arrogance


    Show the facts and make sense, and use your fists to teach them the principles of life.


    Yang Teng''s way of doing things is very simple, it doesn''t need to be that complicated at all.


    What if the king of the empire came up? If it is unreasonable, it is also waited on with his fists and angered him. Once the coffin is covered, the king will also become scum!


    Yang Teng is even more not afraid of using his identity to suppress others.


    The guard frowned, but Yang Wenyan was fearless. How could the proud daughter of Yang Jiatian in Jade City tolerate bullying by an innocent dog!


    Even in the presence of the king, she dared to ask for justice.


    "The idlers wait to back away! The murderer lays down his weapon! If you don''t kill you will not be spared!"


    At this moment, there was a mess of footsteps in the distance, and a person shouted loudly.


    Then a large group of people quickly surrounded here.


    Oops! The guard murmured secretly in his heart, and now it was too late to run. He looked around, hoping to see an acquaintance, and quickly go to inform the little princess.


    To his disappointment, everyone around was hiding far away.


    There is no one who wants to find a whistleblower.


    What can I do? The guard scratched his head anxiously.


    "The second master is here, and it is actually the second master who went out in person. This is terrible. Even if the two young people have great abilities, they can''t escape."


    "It''s a pity, the two of them can be regarded as killing the people, but they end up like this in the end. Alas! Good people are not rewarded."


    There were some people who talked coldly and regretfully, but no one was willing to stand up and be fair to Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Tengman looked at it carelessly, and he was full of thought that the second master whom everyone said must be a big man, maybe the second prince might also be possible.


    But the result was disappointing. The person headed by him seemed to be the so-called second master, but he didn''t recognize it.


    Er Ye brought a large group of law enforcement team members, surrounded Yang Teng and the three of them. They raised their swords and pointed at Yang Teng.


    Seeing the dead bodies on the ground, the second master couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, these three **** were too courageous!


    "Come here, take these three murderers down to me!" The second master shouted, and the law enforcement team behind him swarmed up.


    "Second master, wait a minute, listen to me." The security guard sent by Fu Shui Yao to the two hurriedly stood up.


    The second master took a look at him and found that it was a security guard, "Whose security guard are you! Why dare you to gather people to kill in the morning market! Is there any king in your eyes! The crime of killing law enforcement officers is a plus, no matter whose security you are," Your master can''t protect you!"


    The second master was so powerful that he didn''t give the guard a chance to explain.


    "Second Lord, these two are distinguished guests of the little princess. They came to the morning market this morning. They did not expect to be stolen from the jade pendant by the two thiefs. Those two thief refused to admit it. As a result, Miss Wen Yan missed and hurt. The two of them. Then Captain Jin will take these two away regardless of whether they are indiscriminate or indiscriminate. During the conflict, the two distinguished guests had to injure Captain Jin and the others in order to protect themselves. I hope the second master will observe them."


    The guard tried to be more euphemistic.


    "Huh! Talking nonsense, do you think I am blind! Are all these people here blind! Can the little princess''s guests be able to kill people casually? The news I got is that these two people are killing people and winning treasures. Ah, take them all away!" Erye also made the same mistake, treating Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan as ordinary people.


    Only send a guard to follow, what kind of guest can it be.


    Besides, the little princess has been studying at the Royal Academy.


    These two so-called distinguished guests might be under the guise of the little princess Fu Shuiyao.


    If the two escaped, how could he suppress the three trading markets? Will he report to a certain powerful and distinguished guest in the future?


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Wenyan was furious, "You dog, which dog''s eye saw me murder and win treasure!"


    The whip pointed at the surroundings, and Yang Wenyan asked, "Who saw me killing someone and stealing treasures? A dog who is not afraid of death came forward to me. I don''t believe it anymore. In broad daylight, I can actually reverse black and white."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Second Lord, right? I advise you to be more cautious, so as not to cause a murder to yourself."


    "Okay, you two bastards, you dare to threaten the second master, I think you are impatient!" There are always people in the world who are self-righteous and rush up without seeing the situation clearly. This guy is like a little six. Similarly, when Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan said so, they scolded without thinking.


    "Pop!" Yang Wenyan lashed on this guy with a whip.


    I woke up early in the morning with joy and thought about looking for some valuable and good things in the morning market. I didn''t expect to encounter such heart-stuffed things repeatedly, Yang Wenyan had long been impatient.


    This is also in the capital city, changed to Yucheng, Yang Wenyan had already swept away the opponent''s full gate with a whip.


    "Bold! Dare to hurt people in front of me, you are too presumptuous, and you dare to quibble! Take them away to me, dare to resist and kill without mercy!" Erye waved his hand and commanded the law enforcement team to rush up.


    "Kill!" What else can be said, Yang Teng yelled, and the Xuanfeng knife suddenly swung out.


    "Puff!" A big head flew up in the air, and he didn''t cherish his life. Of course others didn''t need to care about your life.


    Yang Wenyan shook his horse whip, and a law enforcement team member was evacuated by her, and then fell to the ground to death.


    The guard sent by Fushuiyao complained repeatedly, these two are really killing gods, and if they don''t agree, they will kill them!


    The capital is the capital of a country. Where could such a **** and violent thing happen? The guard thought about it, and rushed up with a long sword in desperation.


    It is a dead end if the little princess knows that he is shrinking and let the two distinguished guests take risks. Wouldn''t he be dead?


    Although it is a capital offense to rush into the law enforcement team, but with the protection of the two and the little princess, he might be able to escape.


    "Kill! Kill without mercy! Kill these two rebels for me!" Erye''s eyes were red, and he thought that he would be able to calm the scene, and the two young men had to lay down their weapons and arrest them.


    Unexpectedly, instead of giving him face, the two young men violently murdered.


    The second master made up his mind that even if the two of them were the little princess¡¯s distinguished guests, they must be punished today, otherwise how could he enforce the law in the three trading markets.


    Moreover, the person behind him is not under Fushui Yao, regardless of his status or status, and his power is much greater than that of Fushui Yao. Even if this matter goes to the top, he doesn''t have to worry about losing money.


    When a melee started, Yang Teng took the knife and dropped it. It was really not difficult to kill these law enforcement team members. No one could withstand him with three strikes, and even some of the scared law enforcement team members were chopped off their heads with one knife.


    Yang Teng was really speechless. Among them, there was a strong team member who was killed by him.


    Yang Wenyan is even more merciless, and every time the whip falls, it will bring a **** light.


    The screams were endless, and in just a moment, the second master was dumbfounded. Most of his men were killed and injured and were chased and beaten by two young men.


    The guard sent by Fushuiyao was also cruel, but for the wounded who were laid to the ground by Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan, he went up to make up for a sword.


    Too ruthless! These two are called killers!


    The second master couldn''t help but fought a cold war. How could they be so cruel if they were both under twenty years old!


    Could it be that you provoke an offender today?


    Without thinking about it, Yang Teng had already brought the Xuanfeng Knife to the second master.


    He smiled slightly at the second master, showing his white teeth.


    "Second Lord, I''m so sorry, your subordinates are really vulnerable. You see, I haven''t moved my body yet, they''re done. Now it''s your turn, just say how you want to die. I am so popular. Kindness will definitely satisfy your wish."


    Bastard! The second master wanted to yell at him and look at the dead everywhere. You still have the face to say that you are kind!


    After being deflated for a long time, the second master did not dare to scold him.


    At the critical moment, he saw the situation clearly. It''s not just now. There was a large group of law enforcement team members who were unable to subdue the two young men. Now his men are almost dead and injured.


    The most important thing is to save their lives. Anyway, I already know that these two people are Fushuiyao''s distinguished guests. After I go back, I will report them to the master. Sooner or later, they will look good.


    Yang Teng walked towards the second master step by step, the Xuanfeng Knife in his hand was shining with the cold light.


    The second master was terrified. He had already passed the age when he had to give up all his life. The years of enjoying life had left him without fighting spirit. He quickly put on a smile, but this smile was even worse than crying.


    "Master, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." The second master repeatedly clung his hands, "I am also my duty. I have listened to the rumors of others. Please forgive me for both."


    "I forgive you for being tall!" Yang Wenyan waved her hand as a whip.


    "Pop!" A **** wound appeared on the back of the arrogant Second Master, **** and bloody, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    The second master was also ruthless, gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    If a few lashes could save his life, he would rather get a few more.


    "My God! What is the origin of these two people? Don''t tell me they killed Fat Jin, and they beat the second master. The second master dare not even fart!" The monks who watched the excitement from a distance were talking.


    "You law enforcement teams are very powerful. Don''t ask questions. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, I will kill and win! I think you and the two little thieves are in the same line. Today I will leave the words here. I am Yucheng Yang Wenyan, who wants revenge. No matter what crime you want to use, just come to me!" Yang Wenyan was another whip at hand.


    The second master was beaten with blood on his back, and he dared not straighten his waist.


    Hearing the words of Yucheng Yang Wenyan, Erye''s face suddenly paled.


    Oops! Seeing Yang Wenyan''s arrogant appearance, he already felt that these two people had extraordinary backgrounds, but he didn''t expect them to be so big!


    It can not be said that Yang Wenyan represents the Yucheng Yang family, but if Yang Wenyan has two shortcomings, the Yucheng Yang family will definitely not give up.


    He might be in vain.


    Yang Teng took a step forward and punched the Erye Dantian with a punch.


    "Bang!" The second master couldn''t bear it anymore, and he collapsed on the ground with a scream.


    Yang Teng''s punch was strong enough, and his cultivation was abolished at once.


    "I''m Yang Teng, from Fenglei Town, a small place. I live in the little princess''s mansion these days. I''m not convinced to find me!" Yang Teng has never been a hidden person.

 Chapter 392: Sell ??loot

    Chapter 392: Selling spoils cheaply


    Crazy enough, just look at the performance of Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan.


    What is it to kill people in the street, dare to report your name after killing someone, this is truly arrogant!


    "Didn''t I mean that I killed someone to steal the treasure? Then I will show you the treasure!" Yang Teng carried this or something on the front breast of the second master, and searched his body from top to bottom, which is a little worthwhile All of his things were searched by Yang Teng.


    Not even that, Yang Teng searched all the dead law enforcement personnel on the ground.


    Yang Wenyan couldn''t stand it anymore, and her contemptuous eyes wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    "Enough! Don''t be embarrassed anymore, you don''t lack these things, how can you be with a hillbilly who has never seen the world?" Yang Wenyan couldn''t help it anymore and shouted to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You''re right. I''m just a hillbilly who has never seen the world. You don''t know the small place in Fenglei Town, where you have seen so many good things."


    Yang Teng showed the trophy in his hand to Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan shook her head straight, can these things be considered good things.


    Compared with other monk law enforcement teams, these members are definitely rich. They usually control the security of the three trading markets, so they are naturally very oily, so their equipment is also very good.


    Unlike other monks, the equipment of law enforcement team members is rarely used. Most of the time, they can calm the scene with a single voice. Their swords are basically new.


    Yang Teng would not dislike these things, no matter how worthless, he could get a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills.


    While packing up these things, Yang Teng still muttered: "You are a child of a big family, so naturally I don''t like these things. I am different. I am used to the hard times and must not waste it."


    As he said, he asked the guard to pack things up with him.


    The guards couldn''t laugh or cry. This Yang Shaoxin was really big. At this time, he was thinking of not cleaning up the aftermath, but cleaning up the spoils. I really thought these spoils were easy to take!


    Twenty dozen swords, tore a piece of clothing from Er Ye, tied these swords, and some other treasures and exercise secrets, wrapped in clothes.


    Yang Teng lifted his leg and gave Erye a kick, "Poor ghost! You are still in charge of the security of the three trading markets, and you don¡¯t even have a valuable thing on your body. Go away! I will take these things to Sandaojie. It¡¯s sold in the market, and if you want me to settle the account, you can go to Sandaojie. But I warn you that if you bring such a bunch of waste, your dog¡¯s life will be gone!"


    With that said, Yang Teng tied these things on his horse, and said to Yang Wenyan: "I''m fine, let''s go to the Sandao Street Market."


    "I''m not going anymore, my good mood is ruined by these bastards, go back to the house." Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    "What? Don''t, I still want to sell these things. What''s the matter if you bring them back. If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." Yang Teng hurried the horse to Sandao Street.


    Yang Wenyan was originally joking, but seeing Yang Teng taking it seriously, she stomped her feet with anger and followed.


    The guard waited silly for a while, he didn''t know whether to catch up or report back to the princess mansion.


    In case, when the time comes back to report the letter, these two clash with the law enforcement team again, that would be bad.


    Thinking of this, the guard took out a piece of jade pendant, which was the harvest of collecting the spoils with Yang Teng just now.


    "Brother, this jade pendant is for you, you immediately go to the princess mansion to see the little princess, report to the little princess what happened here, and then tell the little princess that the two distinguished guests went to Sandaojie." Pulling a monk, forcibly put the jade pendant in his hand.


    The monk looked at him embarrassedly, as if he did not want to participate in this matter.


    "Master, I can''t afford the law enforcement team."


    "Ding!" The guard drew out the sword and said fiercely: "You mean you can provoke the princess mansion! Don''t talk nonsense, go to the princess mansion to report, otherwise it will make you worse off!"


    "I''ll go now." Where did the monk dare to ask for his jade pendant, he dropped the jade pendant and turned and ran.


    "Guilty!" The guard picked up the jade pendant and urged the horse to chase him.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about what happened in the morning market in Toudao Street, and he and Yang Wenyan came to Sandao Street, talking and laughing all the way.


    "You are very courageous. You are not afraid of the law enforcement team retaliating against you. The law enforcement team is a subordinate of the royal family. It has angered the royal family and has your good fruits." Yang Wenyan laughed.


    "What am I afraid of?" Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan strangely, "Didn''t you just say it, leave the murder to me, if something goes wrong, you will fight it. The law enforcement team is looking for you, what does it have to do with me." "


    "Shao Pangzui, will the law enforcement team let you go when you see it?" After speaking, when she came to Sandaojie, Yang Wenyan threw the horse''s rein to the guard.


    Yang Teng took down the sword and other items from the horse''s back, and handed the horse to the guard to take care of it.


    "You are waiting for us here. I''ll go in and find a place to sell these things, holding them weirdly." Ignoring the guard''s expression, Yang Teng carried his things into Sandao Street.


    "Are you really ready to sell these tatters." Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    Yang Teng has no shortage of Spirit Gathering Pills, let alone these things. In the Ring of the Ice Emperor, there are also many treasures that he got from the copper coffin of the Luoxia Mountain Range. Any one he can take out is much better than these things.


    Glancing at the depths of Sandao Street, the people coming and going inside are much more lively than Toudao Street.


    No matter the position is good or bad, someone has already taken it.


    Yang Teng simply threw the sword on the ground and yelled: "All kinds of swords and weapons are sold at a discount, and mysterious weapons are sold at half price!"


    Not to mention, this voice is very useful, and immediately many people looked over here and found the swords in front of Yang Teng, surrounding them.


    "This young man, how do you trade your sword?" a middle-aged man asked.


    Spreading the sword apart, Yang Teng picked up a long sword and said, "Seeing that this long sword is not there, I will sell it at half the price of the usual transaction here. The quantity is limited, so those who want to buy it as soon as possible."


    "I''ll use a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill for your long sword, is it good?" the middle-aged man asked.


    There is such a cheap thing! Middle-aged people are afraid that Yang Teng will go back. There are even people who set up stalls here regardless of market rules. This young man is a little bit courageous.


    "Okay, leave the Gathering Pill, you take the long sword." Yang Teng happily agreed.


    "Boring!" Yang Wenyan said angrily as the middle-aged man took away the sword happily.


    Yang Teng refines and uses the best-grade spirit gathering pills. A bottle of top-grade gathering spirit pills is thrown in front of Yang Teng. He would never read it before, but today he did such boring things.


    Someone took the lead, and the next transaction was very happy, almost in a blink of an eye. The swords and various items in front of Yang Teng were sold out, and dozens of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill were placed in front of him.


    "If you see it, these spirit gathering pills are for nothing. If you use these spirit gathering pills in exchange for what you need, this is called waste utilization, otherwise it will be cheaper for others." Yang Teng flaunted.


    "Prodigal!" The true value of these things is at least more than 300 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, but Yang Teng sold them at such a low price, and Yang Wenyan cursed angrily.


    "I really can''t help you. I couldn''t take a look at these things just now, and now I think my price is too low. Do you really don''t understand or pretend that those things are not released as soon as possible, in case the law enforcement team comes and be As the stolen goods are confiscated, don''t I have a big loss."


    Wrap dozens of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill with the placket that wrapped those trophies.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and see."


    Entering Sandao Street, Yang Wenyan immediately ignored the fight with Yang Teng. Looking around, the stalls on both sides were dazzling with the items waiting to be traded.


    Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan turned around at will, but the guard was miserable, and they wanted to keep up with the three horses, but because there were so many monks in Sandaojie, they tried their best to keep with them.


    ...


    The Toudao Street morning market has ended, and more than 20 corpses are lying on the ground coldly.


    No one pays attention to these corpses. People have hated these **** for what the law enforcement team usually does. Seeing the law enforcement team being killed, I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly happy.


    The second master no longer had the same scenery as before, struggling to get up from the ground and staggered to the outside of the morning market.


    At this moment, he is like a walking dead, it''s over, everything is over!


    Without the cultivation base, he is just a trash, and from then on he is no longer the second master who superbly manages the three trading markets.


    There was a rumble of footsteps in the distance.


    The second master looked up and saw a middle-aged man whizzing with a team of people.


    The second master burst into tears immediately.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Erye saw all hope.


    My own life is considered ruined, but I must revenge this grudge!


    This one is here, and his grudges will surely be avenged.


    "Four princes, help." The second master rushed to the middle-aged man crying bitterly, kneeling on the ground.


    It turns out that the patron behind the second master is the fourth prince.


    Looking at the crying second master, the fourth prince frowned, "What the **** happened! Who is disrupting the market order! It is daring to attack the law enforcement team!"


    "Four princes, you have to call the shots for the little ones. This is how the two young men lost something in the morning market, and then after they got it back, they started killing them. Fatty Jin brought the law enforcement team forward and asked, but was eventually The two young men were killed.


    The little one hurried over when he got the news.


    Fourth prince, the little one is ashamed of you and failed to subdue those two young men. "The second master cried sadly, unspeakably wronged.


    The fourth prince was very angry, and just about to get angry, a guard came to the fourth prince and said a few words softly, the fourth prince''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Is that so? How is it different from the news I got! Did you do something you shouldn''t do that angered others!"


    what? The second master was dumbfounded. It seemed that the fourth prince knew something inside.


    "Let''s talk, who are the two young people!" The fourth prince asked in a deep voice: "If you dare to deceive this prince, be careful of your dog''s head!"


    The second master was so scared that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, and said what he knew.

 Chapter 393: Be despised

    Chapter 393 was despised


    After listening to the second master''s account, the fourth prince''s face was gloomy, not knowing what he was thinking at the moment.


    After a long time, the fourth prince waved his hand, "Bring him back to me!"


    Two guards came up, each grabbing the second master.


    Others hurriedly cleaned up the mess and threw the dead guards into a car.


    Regardless of these things, the fourth prince turned his horse''s head and drove in the direction of Sandaojie.


    "Master, how are you going to deal with this matter, do you need to mobilize people to arrest Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan?" A guard followed and asked softly.


    The fourth prince looked extremely ugly, and glanced at the guard, "How to arrest someone! It''s because they killed some ineffective law enforcement teams! This thing would not happen if it wasn''t for those **** who provoked the two of them first? thing.


    It''s easy to catch the two of them, but it''s not easy to let them go.


    If this matter is known to the younger sister, I still have to demolish my mansion. "


    "My lord, don''t let it go? Even though my brothers are at fault, they won''t die." The guard was still a little unwilling to give up.


    "Shut up to me! Does the prince still need you to talk about things?" The fourth prince was furious, and the guard shivered in fright, and he dared not talk nonsense on horseback.


    With a gloomy face all the way, the Fourth Prince and his entourage came to Sandaojie.


    The security management of the three trading markets is under the supervision of the law enforcement team, and the law enforcement team is directly under the four princes.


    When such a thing happened, it was strange that the four princes looked good.


    Yang Teng casually looked at the items that were about to be traded, while watching.


    After killing so many law enforcement teams, I believe there will be a response soon.


    When the transactions in Sandaojie were lively, it was difficult for people to enter the depths of Sandaojie. It took half an hour to get out.


    "There are too many people. The smell is really unpleasant." Yang Wenyan complained.


    "Then you come in a hurry, I''m afraid you will be late."


    While talking, Yang Teng suddenly felt that the situation was not normal, and he seemed to be much quieter behind him.


    Turning his head to see, a middle-aged man with great appearance and mighty appearance came over on a horse, followed by seven or eight guards.


    Yang Wenyan also turned her head to watch, and said in surprise, "Who is this? Someone made way for him when he rode in."


    "Who else can it be? It must be a member of the royal family. It should be the one in charge of the three trading markets." Yang Teng turned around and faced the middle-aged man.


    "How can you be so sure that he is a member of the royal family, and he is still in charge of the three trading markets." Yang Wenyan asked puzzled.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he couldn''t see such simple things. The royal family would definitely not hand over such important duties to outsiders, so the people in charge of the three trading markets must be members of the royal family.


    Why it is easier to say that this person must be the one in charge of the three trading markets.


    When the majestic second master appeared on the stage, no one gave him his way. That was when the morning market was about to end.


    This person can come here on a horse, besides the one in charge of the three trading markets, who else is there.


    "Hahaha!" The middle-aged man riding on the horse laughed loudly: "You must be Yang Teng."


    Before confirming the other party''s intentions, Yang Teng did not act rashly, and shook his hand at the other party, "I am Yang Teng, may I have any enlightenment."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down, "I heard that there was a handsome man next to my little girl, and I saw it today."


    "Don''t dare to be, Yang Teng has been rude without consulting the respected name."


    The middle-aged man got off his horse and said, "This prince helps Jun and is in charge of the three trading markets."


    The fourth prince directly pointed out his identity.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and asked how he guessed it.


    "I have seen the fourth prince." Yang Teng didn''t mean anything, and said straightforwardly: "Not long ago, Miss Wen Yan and I were stolen in the morning market. Those two thieves offended Miss Wen Yan and Miss Wen Yan with filthy words. Killed both of them in a rage.


    Then the law enforcement team appeared, and a fat captain wanted to arrest us without asking indiscriminately. He kept on killing me and then insulted Miss Wen Yan.


    Ms. Wen Yan and I killed them all in a rage, and slandered us by killing people and stealing treasures through a man named Erye.


    Finally, as a last resort, we had to kill the men of Erye again.


    This is how things are, I don''t know how the four princes are going to deal with this matter. "


    Yang Teng talked freely, not at all because he felt inferior because the other party was a prince.


    The fourth prince frowned, and what Yang Teng said was basically consistent with the actual situation he knew.


    It stands to reason that Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan should not kill, especially the law enforcement team.


    Considering Yang Wenyan''s identity and what the law enforcement team did, they really should kill.


    The only thing is that the law enforcement team are all from the Four Princes. Any mistakes they make should be handled by the Four Princes. Yang Teng has no right to kill. He can completely subdue people and hand them over to the Four Princes.


    If the fourth prince does not give his men an explanation, I am afraid that he will lose the hearts of the people, and who will maintain his majesty in the future.


    When the four princes were in a dilemma, Yang Wenyan said loudly: "This incident happened because of me. Whether the two thieves stole my jade pendant or the law enforcement team later made rude words, it was all because of me. The four princes dealt with me. Right!"


    Yang Wenyan was so sure that the fourth prince would not do anything to her.


    In terms of identity, Yang Wenyan is a member of the Yang family in Yucheng, and she is not much more noble than those law enforcement team members.


    Besides, Yang Wenyan still has reason.


    This is in the capital, everything must be regulated.


    If there is no one outside the city, and someone dares to treat Yang Wenyan like this, it is not as simple as being killed. It is not a big deal how many people are killed because of one sentence.


    The tensed face of the fourth prince slowed down, "Miss Wenyan is accusing this prince for not disciplining her servants."


    "I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t know if the Fourth Prince has strictly disciplined his subordinates. I just know that these law enforcement teams are too arrogant. As law enforcement officers, instead of making the decision for customers, they are dirty with the thieves who make a living. Angrily, maybe they are deceiving, the fourth prince should check it carefully." Yang Wenyan said unceremoniously.


    The fourth prince was speechless. He meant to be polite, but Yang Wenyan didn''t expect Yang Wenyan to accuse him.


    However, the matter of face is still to be done, the fourth prince waved his hand, "You guys will remember to me, after you go back, you will strictly investigate the law enforcement team. These **** are doing things outside in the name of this prince, and let them go on like this. Sooner or later, three markets will be broken!"


    "Miss Wenyan, you are satisfied with how I dealt with it." The fourth prince said to Yang Wenyan with a smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am satisfied or not. I have visited the three major trading markets in the capital several times in my life. It is these monks who live in the three major trading markets all year round. Only when they are satisfied can they promote the prosperity of the trading markets." It is rare for Yang Wenyan to say such a thing.


    The fourth prince smiled awkwardly: "Let''s forget about this, the person who offended Miss Wen Yan has already been punished as it should be. How about this prince accompany Miss Wen Yan to stroll around the trading markets of these three streets. Wen If Miss Yan has anything you like, just say it, it''s a gift from the prince to Miss Wen Yan."


    Yang Wenyan refused intentionally. Seeing the changing complexion of the Fourth Prince, she felt a little unhappy.


    Yang Teng winked at her.


    Yang Wenyan was very strange, always feeling awkward with the four princes by her side, why did Yang Teng let the four princes follow.


    Knowing that Yang Teng''s stomach was full of bad water, Yang Wenyan smiled slightly: "Let the four princes accompany me, this little girl, to hang out in his busy schedule, Wen Yan feels uneasy."


    The fourth prince suddenly laughed: "It''s nothing. This prince rarely visits these three markets. Today, I accompanied Miss Wen Yan, and I also took a look."


    Yang Wenyan glanced at Yang Teng, then entered the depths of Sandao Street with the fourth prince.


    The chattering people changed, and the fourth prince only spoke politely with Yang Teng at first, and then left Yang Teng aside.


    He just heard something about Yang Teng, and didn¡¯t know Yang Teng too deeply. In his opinion, ten Yang Teng is not as valuable as one Yang Wenyan. He can say a few words to Yang Teng, it¡¯s already heaven. Great face.


    Yang Teng was also happy to clean his ears.


    Walking ahead, the fourth prince said from time to time something he thought was interesting, in order to win Yang Wenyan''s favor.


    Yang Wenyan promised to Wei She and looked back at Yang Teng from time to time by watching the traded goods at the stalls on both sides.


    Slowly, Yang Wenyan felt impatient, what did Yang Teng want to do, and motioned to himself to agree to the fourth prince to follow, why he never said.


    If it''s just for impunity, it''s totally unnecessary.


    Yang Wenyan noticed that Yang Teng stopped suddenly and stopped in front of a booth.


    "Yang Teng, have you found any good things?" Yang Wenyan called out and took the opportunity to walk over.


    Yang Teng held a sword in his hand, observed it up and down for a moment, then put the sword on the booth, and said helplessly: "This sword is of good grade, but it has been forged too long and has been used too many times, and it has been damaged. Sword body."


    "Then you can''t finish it!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    "I mainly look at the forging technique of this sword." Yang Teng finished speaking and turned to the next booth.


    This kind of calm posture can make Yang Wenyan angry.


    "Wen Yan, look at this horse whip." The fourth prince shouted over there.


    When she heard the horse whip, Yang Wenyan suddenly came to her spirits and walked to the stall a few steps.


    "I know that Miss Wenyan likes to use a riding whip. Look at this riding whip." The fourth prince had been thinking about how to find something that aroused Yang Wenyan''s interest, and suddenly he discovered something unexpectedly.


    Yang Wenyan picked up the whip.


    It felt wonderful to start, and Yang Wenyan fell in love with this riding whip all at once.


    Her favorite weapon is a horse whip, but no one uses it as a weapon, so she has never been able to find a horse whip that she wants.

 Chapter 394: Amazing words

    Chapter 394 Amazing Words


    Yang Wenyan fell in love with the riding whip as soon as she started with it. The soft belt is firm and soft, and it feels good in the palm of the hand.


    Waving casually, "Woo..." The wind sounded awe-inspiring.


    "Yes, very good." Yang Wenyan looked at the horse whip with satisfaction.


    The fourth prince laughed: "If Miss Wen Yan likes it, this horse whip is a gift from this prince to Miss Wen Yan."


    Yang Wenyan said with some embarrassment: "How can this be done? The four princes will spend money."


    Saying that, but the palm of her hand held the horse whip and refused to let it go, it can be seen that Yang Wenyan loves the horse whip.


    The fourth prince was happy, "Isn''t it just a whip? It''s not a peerless treasure. I''m also afraid that Miss Wen Yan will not accept this whip if it is not enough."


    Turning to the stall owner selling horsewhips, the fourth prince asked, "This monk, how do you sell your horsewhips."


    In charge of the three major trading markets, the fourth prince was willing to ask about the price of the whip instead of taking it directly, at least on the surface.


    The stall owner looked up, and then said unhurriedly: "One hundred bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pill."


    "One hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, the price is not low, what kind of material is this horse whip refined, you dare to ask for a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill." The fourth prince laughed: "But since you have spoken, I will not agree. You bargain, turn around and give him a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    The fourth prince said lightly, and the guard was dumbfounded when he heard it, and said embarrassingly: "Four prince, he is talking about the best spirit gathering pill."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? This prince can''t even get a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" The fourth prince was furious and reprimanded his guard for being ignorant.


    "What? The best spirit gathering pill!" The fourth prince suddenly reacted. The main thing in this stall is the best gathering spirit pill!


    All the time, the most widely traded spirits gathering pills of high grade, he subconsciously thought that this stall was mainly the spirit gathering pills of high grade!


    Where can he find the best-grade Gathering Pill! He also wants the best spirit gathering pills.


    I heard that a large number of alchemists in the Royal Academy have refined the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill some time ago, but there are many students and monks in the Royal Academy, and currently they can only meet the needs of the academy, and they have not yet been able to circulate within the capital.


    The fourth prince estimated that it would take a year or two for the capital to see more of the best-grade spirit gathering pills.


    hateful! This stall owner dared to open his mouth too much, this horse whip is indeed very good, but it is not worth a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pill! If it is a high-grade spirit gathering pill, the fourth prince can still accept it.


    This top grade has become the top grade, but it is not as simple as a level difference, and the price has increased by at least 5,000 to 10,000 times!


    The fourth prince looked at the stall owner furiously, "Do you really want to trade this horse whip or make trouble! Let¡¯s not say how much your horse whip is worth. You can look at the three major trading markets and you can find it. Is it an item at this price!"


    The person most familiar with the three major trading markets is the Four Prince.


    If it is a good thing that has been in business for many years and is called the treasure of the town, there may be a treasure at this price.


    At a roadside stall like this, you can take out a horse whip at will, and dare to ask for a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pill, isn''t this blackmail!


    If it were not in front of Yang Wenyan, the fourth prince could kill the stall owner with a word.


    After saying a word, the fourth prince really couldn''t hold it on his face. He regretted it, and he shouldn''t have said to buy it for Yang Wenyan without asking the price.


    Where can he find a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills!


    Just as he was riding a tiger, Yang Teng came over.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Wenyan threw the horse whip in front of the stall owner, "Such a ragged horse whip, you dare to open your mouth when you lose! Not to mention a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, even the top grade gathering spirit pills I don¡¯t think so. value!"


    The stall owner was not annoyed, "This girl, take a good look at this horse whip. The handle is made of Tianxing Wujin wood. This material comes from outside the Tianwu Continent. There are three types of whip materials, namely wings. Tiger tail, ice jade silk and purple cane silk.


    You don''t need to say the value of these materials.


    One hundred bottles of the best-quality Gathering Pill is already a conscience price. If it were not for fear that you could not afford the price, how could I sell this horse whip at such a low price. "


    Selling a horse whip at such a high price, the stall owner still seems to feel very at a loss!


    The fourth prince was very upset with a look on his face. He secretly remembered the appearance of the stall owner, don''t worry, wait for the end of the transaction on Sandaojie today, and then send someone to clean him.


    This is the capital city, the site of the Royal Fu Clan! No one is allowed to run wild.


    Yang Teng picked up the horse whip and looked at it.


    The stall owner glanced at Yang Teng indifferently, "Young man, there are not enough top-grade spirit gathering pills. It''s best not to disturb this horse whip and damage a hair. You can''t afford it!"


    Yang Wenyan smiled, very happy.


    Yang Teng may not be as good as a human, but the most indispensable thing is the Spirit Gathering Pill, and he is the best Spirit Gathering Pill when he shoots.


    Looking at the entire Izumo Empire, when it comes to the ultimate spirit gathering pill, I am afraid that no one does not have more than Yang Teng''s gathering spirit pill.


    One hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills are a great fortune to the fourth prince, and the Fu clan can''t produce so many best spirit gathering pills, but Yang Teng can''t help it.


    It''s a sigh that this stall owner looks low, but the real big money owner doesn''t know the goods in front of him!


    Hearing what the stall owner said, Yang Teng smiled lightly and threw his whip on the ground.


    The stall owner hurriedly picked up the whip, "Boy, what is your attitude! Poor ghost for nothing!"


    "It''s just a middle-level riding whip, so it''s a priceless treasure. People say that Yang Teng is a hillbilly who has never seen the world. It turns out that there are a lot of self-righteous guys who stray in the Sandao Street trading market in the capital." Yang Teng disdains. Leng hummed.


    "What are you talking about! My horse whip is indeed a medium-level treasure, but can you come up with the same thing! I tell you, this is called the rare thing. Although the level is only medium-level, this is the world? The unique one, I can''t find the second one again!" Tan took the initiative to get angry, and the hillbilly looked down on his riding whip.


    "Don''t be convinced, let''s talk about the handle of your riding whip. Although it is made of ebony wood, the growth year is not enough. The ebony wood of the thousand years old is ebony golden color with obvious star spots.


    But there is no star spot on this handle, so the growth year is at most about a hundred years, so it is of little value.


    Besides the three materials that wrap the whip, the wing tiger tail is the most inferior. Usually the wing tiger tail is used for weaving, only the wing tiger tail that is not enough grade, length, and flexibility is not used for other purposes. Obviously, the wing tiger tail that wraps the whip is eliminated in this way.


    The ice jade silkworm is divided into three levels. The ice jade silk entwining the whip is the most inferior product. It is the first silk spit out after the ice jade silkworm awakens. It contains insufficient energy.


    Let¡¯s talk about purple cane silk, the best purple cane silk is also known as the finger-raising soft. The purple cane silk in this riding-whip is obviously not up to this level, so the whip appears a little stiff.


    Finally, let me talk about the craftsman who made this horse whip, although he tried his best to cover up the weakness of several materials, it looked good.


    But in fact, the amount of these materials is wrong, resulting in the level of the whip can only be medium-level.


    If several materials and quantities are used correctly, this horse whip can become a ground-level high, or even a sky-level low. "


    No one noticed, after Yang Teng said these words, the body of a humble old man behind the stall owner shook slightly.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s constant fault finding, the fourth prince couldn''t close his mouth.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m surprised, it turns out that there are so many shortcomings of this horse whip!


    The fourth prince stared at Yang Teng. He heard that Yang Teng was a tutor at the Royal Academy. The fourth prince did not care about the specific courses he taught. Could it be that Yang Teng taught refining art?


    That being said, isn''t Yang Teng a master craftsman!


    The fourth prince couldn''t help secretly regretting his indifferent attitude just now, but fortunately there was still a chance to make up.


    If you can keep Yang Teng by your side, it will definitely be even more powerful.


    Yang Wenyan was full of surprise. The whip that made her so tempted had so many defects. Yang Teng just took a casual glance and could see the defects of several materials, how he did it!


    Yang Wenyan thought she knew Yang Teng very well, but found that as she learned more deeply, there were more and more puzzling and mysterious places in Yang Teng.


    "You! You talk nonsense! How can you tell the year and grade of the horsewhip material by just looking at it! I understand, you can''t get a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, you want to use such a despicable means to demean me I want to sell it to you at a low price, right! Dream it! I don¡¯t sell this horse whip to you even if it is so bad!¡± The stall owner was furious and was commented by Yang Teng. How would he sell it? High price.


    Yang Wenyan was anxious, she liked this horse whip very much, no matter whether the whip was medium or high level, it was a hundred times stronger than the one she had destroyed.


    It is really rare to find such a whip, and she doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    "Yang Teng, don''t talk about these useless things. I don''t care what the defects of this horse whip are. Anyway, I believe it. Hurry up and get a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills!" Yang Wenyan shouted at Yang Teng .


    The stall owner was even more puzzled. Didn¡¯t the fourth prince say that he would give this horse whip to the girl? How could she ask this hillbilly for a pill?


    Before Yang Teng could speak, the fourth prince took the conversation, "Miss Wen Yan, don''t worry, I will discuss with the stall owner again."


    "This stall owner, you also know that the best spirit gathering pill has just appeared, and there is no such thing in the capital. Can you change the top grade gathering spirit pill with a top grade gathering spirit pill, or something else. The price is more. Lower it a bit, and I will sell this horse whip." It is really hard for the fourth prince to speak so pleasantly.


    The stall owner shook his head, "The price can still be discussed, but the best spirit gathering pill is necessary. Before going down the mountain, my teacher explained that we must exchange for the best gathering spirit pill, otherwise I will not be allowed to trade."


    "Well, you give me the lowest price. If I can accept it, I''ll want this horse whip." Yang Wenyan heard that the price could be lowered a little, and her eyes brightened.

 Chapter 395: Bargaining requires skill

    Chapter 395: Bargaining Needs Skills


    When bargaining, the selling party is naturally trying to promote the good of his stuff, while the buying party will try to find faults and keep the price as low as possible.


    Needless to say the process of the two parties'' game, the ultimate goal is to reach the deal.


    When the stall owner said that the price could be lowered, Yang Wenyan suddenly became energetic.


    The fourth prince looked awkwardly, unable to say a word.


    He neither saw the flaws in this horse whip, nor could he produce the best spirit gathering pill, where he could still speak.


    Originally, he wanted to please the horse whip that Yang Wenyan saw, but he didn''t think it would make Yang Teng complete.


    The fourth prince felt very uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy with Yang Teng. This ignorant guy actually robbed him of the limelight!


    It''s just that he''s not good at attacking in public. Doesn''t it seem that he is too lacklustre.


    The fourth prince was very tangled.


    Yang Teng has already bargained with the stall owner.


    "Let¡¯s say, how many spirit-gathering pills are you preparing for this horse whip for sale? I hope you want to understand a truth. No one wants this horse whip except us. If you ask for too high a price, we are not taken advantage of, since I can see With many shortcomings of this horse whip, I can make a better horse whip." Yang Teng said unceremoniously.


    The stall owner sneered: "Okay, since you can make a better riding whip, then please."


    Yang Wenyan dissatisfiedly interrupted the meaningless conversation between the two of them, "Let''s talk about it, how many spirit gathering pills are you going to need for this whip."


    The stall owner believed that Yang Wenyan would definitely want this horse whip, "I will give you ten bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. As long as you take out 90 bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, this horse whip will be yours."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    "Yang Teng, what are you going to discuss again." Yang Wenyan was anxious. It is not easy to encounter a horse whip that he likes. No matter how much he spends, Yang Wenyan wants to get it.


    "You can discuss it slowly. It''s your business to spend how many Spirit Gathering Pills. I''ll go to other places first." Yang Teng didn''t look back.


    Yang Wenyan is really anxious now. Yang Teng is gone. Where did she go to get the best-quality Gathering Pill, she hurriedly followed up and grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, "Yang Teng, you are gone, what should I do."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan, "Does it have anything to do with me if you want to buy a riding whip? Do I owe you a pill for gathering?"


    Yang Wenyan was speechless, and Yang Teng had nothing to owe her.


    On the contrary, Yang Wenyan owed Yang Teng a lot. For example, she raised her cultivation base to the Ninth Heaven of Bone Strengthening Stage because she took Yang Teng''s pill. Being able to successfully pass the assessment of the Royal Academy is also drenched in Yang Teng''s light.


    Yang Teng''s face turned straight, "Isn¡¯t that horse whip you can¡¯t buy it and give it to you, but don¡¯t you understand it? People just take you as a fool. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s ninety bottles of superb spirit gathering pills, it¡¯s nine bottles of superb gathering I don¡¯t want to release the spirit pill. Maybe after a few years, after the best-grade spirit-gathering pills circulate, this whip can be worth dozens of bottles of the best-grade spirit-gathering pills. Now, at most, it is worth five bottles of the best spirit-gathering pills. !"


    "The gap is so big!" Yang Wenyan was dumbfounded. She liked this horse whip very much, but she didn''t know how much the bottom value was.


    After thinking about it carefully, if according to Yang Teng''s statement, she really took out ninety bottles of the best-quality Gathering Pill to buy the horse whip, wouldn''t she be fooled.


    "In the future, you must watch carefully. Don''t be deceived by others. Don''t be fooled. You think you have got a treasure. If you show it off to others, it will be embarrassing." Yang Teng said seriously. Said.


    "I see." Yang Wenyan was aggrieved. Ever since she was a child, no one has ever taught her like this. As long as she is interested in something, no matter how much she spends, she will definitely get it. As for the price and value inconsistent, it is simply unimportant.


    Reluctantly looking back at the horse whip, Yang Wenyan turned her heart back and followed Yang Teng''s back.


    The fourth prince called Yang Wenyan intentionally, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. If the stall owner said well, he would need the best-quality Gathering Pill. No matter how valuable other things were, they would not look good.


    This time it was the turn of the stall owner to be dumbfounded. He had heard the conversation between Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan just now.


    Yang Teng said that this horse whip was only worth five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, and almost angered him.


    It''s okay now, people don''t want it.


    As Yang Teng said, no one wants this horse whip except Yang Wenyan, and no one uses this thing as a weapon. Who would spend dozens of bottles of superb spirit-gathering pills to buy a useless horse whip, can it be used for horse riding? , That''s too extravagant.


    Yang Teng said as he walked, "It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t get the horse whip, you don¡¯t have to feel uncomfortable. Actually, Tianwu Continent also has many materials suitable for making horse whips. People from your family will help you collect several materials. I will help you make one. Root, I promise to be better than this root and more suitable for you."


    "What you said is true!" Yang Wenyan happily took Yang Teng''s arm.


    "This can still be false. You have seen my accomplishments in alchemy. When you collect the materials I want, let you see my alchemy. I dare not say anything else, in these two skills. , My abilities surpass anyone in the Izumo Empire, even the top-level alchemists and refiners in East State may not be stronger than me." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier, it made me feel uncomfortable." Yang Wenyan suddenly smiled, and the gesture of holding Yang Teng''s arm seemed extremely intimate.


    The four princes who followed the two of them felt uncomfortable in their hearts, bitter and sorrowful. This was called a wedding dress.


    A fool can also see that the relationship between Yang Wenyan and Yang Teng is extraordinary.


    Seeing that Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan were talking and laughing and walking away, the stall owner looked at a blank face, turned to look at the old man behind him, and whispered: "Master, what should we do. Except Yang Wenyan, I''m afraid that nobody wants it. This horse whip is used. It consumes so many rare materials, it would be a pity if you can''t exchange it for the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    The old man glared, "What else can I do! I told you a long time ago that you can''t be too greedy. You just don''t listen. Now you have learned a lesson! In the past, you bullied others and didn''t understand the technique of refining tools. Selling at high prices. Now that you have met an expert, you still want to lie!"


    "Master, isn''t this also good for your old man? What''s not good about changing the pill." The stall owner looked aggrieved.


    "You! Let me say what you do!" The old man nodded on the stall owner''s forehead, hating iron and steel, "Don''t think that I don''t know your little thought. What''s the use of replacing more spirit-gathering pills! It''s not that you replace them with other messy refining materials, and then refining those weird things you imagine!"


    The stall owner smiled: "Master, it''s good to know, why bother to say it, people will feel embarrassed."


    The old man blew his beard and stared with anger, "Let me tell you what is good, a girl, full of weird thoughts."


    Fortunately, no one noticed them. I didn''t expect that the stall owner who looked sturdy and had a big beard was actually a girl!


    "Master, think of a way, otherwise they will go far. I finally got such a whip, I can''t get it bad." The stall owner said aggrieved, shaking the old man''s arm begging.


    The old man said helplessly, "Well, give up this old face, I will chase them. Let me ask you first, are you willing to sell the price of the five bottles of superb spirit gathering pills."


    The stall owner tentatively asked: "Master, can''t we have more? Ten bottles of the best spirit gathering pills are good. I heard that the best spirit gathering pills came from that Yang Teng, those of the Royal Academy who know how to refine the best spirit gathering pills. All of his alchemists are all alchemy he taught."


    The old man glared, "Then you can figure it out by yourself, and don''t care about my business if you are rotten."


    "Don''t, Master, five bottles should be five bottles." The stall owner said helplessly: "They all say that Yang Teng is generous and generous. I didn''t expect to be so stingy!"


    The old man quickly followed, and after walking a long way to catch up with Yang Teng, he was about to approach Yang Teng, but was stopped by the guards of the Fourth Prince.


    "Yang Teng! Brother Yang, please stay, the old man has something to say."


    Hearing the old man''s shouting, Yang Teng stopped and turned around and came to the old man, "This old man, do you recognize me? Is there something to do with me."


    The old man said embarrassedly: "Brother Yang, it''s like this. The stall owner who sold horse whips just now is my apprentice. I want to discuss with Brother Yang if I can sell you that whip."


    Yang Teng was amused.


    Yang Wenyan''s face sank, "Don''t buy it! We will never be taken advantage of! Isn''t it just a riding whip? I immediately mobilized the family power to collect various materials and let him make a better riding whip for me. You don''t have to doubt my words, I¡¯m Yucheng Yang Wenyan! I believe that with the power of the Yucheng Yang family, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to collect some refining materials."


    The situation is different. Just now, Yang Wenyan wanted to get the riding whip, but now she was replaced by an old man who wanted to sell the riding whip.


    Asking for others, the old man put his posture down as much as possible, "That is, Miss Wen Yan said rightly, the Yucheng Yang family is powerful, and it is natural to collect some refining materials.


    However, it takes time to collect materials and make a horse whip, and it cannot be done in a day or two.


    So I think Miss Wen Yan might as well buy this horse whip first, and wait until you find enough materials to make a better one. What do you think? "


    "Why should I spend the wrong money! I''ll tell you again, I don''t have 90 bottles of the best spirit gathering pill, even if I have, I won''t be taken as a bully." Yang Wenyan is like this, her temper makes you incomprehensible.


    The old man waved his hand again and again, "Miss Wen Yan misunderstood, it''s not ninety bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. Just as Yang Xiaoge said, give five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills."


    what? Yang Wenyan was a little confused. What''s the situation? Just now I insisted that the price of 90 bottles of the best-grade Gathering Pill was unwilling to let go. After such a turn, the price was reduced to five bottles. Could it be that this horse whip is really as Yang Teng said , Is not a good thing?


    The huge contrast caused Yang Wenyan to add up. If this horse whip is not a good thing, what use is it!

 Chapter 396: Oni Shou Lao Tian

    Chapter 396: Ghost Hand Laotian


    Just in response to that sentence, it was not a sale.


    Now people are chasing and shouting to deliver the horse whip to the door, at the price that Yang Teng said, five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    Yang Wenyan felt that this horse whip seemed not worth the price.


    This is the psychological function of human beings. If you don''t sell it to you, you are begging for nothing, and now you are still being fooled by agreeing to it.


    Yang Wenyan hesitated, Yang Teng smiled and looked at the old man, "This old man, your apprentice just insisted that the price of ninety bottles of the best spirit gathering pills was not willing to let go. How could it be lowered so much in a blink of an eye? If you don''t say anything, Understand, we don¡¯t want to buy it."


    The old man smiled helplessly: "Little brother Yang doesn''t know. My apprentice always has some weird ideas and makes some impractical things, such as this horse whip. It was originally all good materials. She had to make one. Riding whip."


    Yang Wenyan was unwilling to listen, "What''s so bad about riding whips!"


    "There is nothing wrong with riding a whip, but very few people use this kind of thing, so it¡¯s been made and kept. Today, I heard that Miss Wen Yan came to the Sandao Street trading market and knew that Miss Wen Yan loved horse whips. To make a profit, if Miss Wen Yan refuses to buy it, we will even lose the capital." The old man was telling the truth.


    Yang Wenyan smiled, "If you tell the truth, aren''t you afraid that I will not buy it."


    The old man said indifferently: "If Miss Wen Yan refuses to buy, it must be a loss for us, but we can accept such a loss. Moreover, my apprentice has lost more than two good things."


    "The old man speaks directly, well, we bought this horse whip." Yang Teng didn''t think much, under the guise of his clothes, he reached into his arms and took out five bottles of the best spirit gathering from the ice king ring. Dan.


    "Thank you, Brother Yang." The old man smiled and took the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "I haven''t asked the old man''s surname Gao Ming, how do you know our identity." Yang Teng asked.


    It is very strange that Yang Teng came to the Sandao Street Trading Market for the first time. Why did this old man recognize him?


    "What''s so strange about this. It is said that Xiaoge Yang taught the alchemy technique of refining the best-grade spirit gathering pill at the Royal Academy. After Miss Wen Yan found this horse whip and asked you for the gathering spirit pill, you must be Yang Teng. The identity of Miss Wen Yan is even easier to guess. Just now the Fourth Prince once called Miss Wen Yan, and you said that the people who started the Yucheng Yang Family to collect the refining materials, the old man guessed the identity of the two." The old man laughed.


    It turned out to be like this, Yang Teng was amused for a while, turned out to be so famous.


    "Old man, I don''t have much reputation. I''m just a dead old man. They called me Lao Tiantou in the early years." The old man scratched the sparse hair on his head and smiled with his big yellow teeth.


    "Old Tiantou?" Yang Teng turned his head quickly, thinking quickly whether there was a big person named Tian among the refiners.


    He suddenly thought of someone who looked at this shameless old man in surprise, "Dare to ask senior, you are the old man of the ghost!"


    The old man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "I didn''t expect the bandit number a hundred years ago, but someone still remembers it."


    How could Yang Teng not remember that this ghost hand, Lao Tian, ??was not a simple figure, and his position in the refiner was equivalent to that of Venerable Zilou in the alchemist.


    In the entire Dongzhou area, there are also the top figures in the ranks, even if they are on the Tianwu Continent, they can be counted.


    Speaking of Guishou Lao Tian, ??I have to mention one of his most proud things, he actually imitated a fake artifact!


    Yang Teng remembered very clearly that at a refining master''s meeting in that lifetime, refining masters from all over the Tianwu Continent gathered together to exchange their experiences and experiences, and they brought out their most proud artifacts.


    At that time, Xizhou Nanzhou and Beizhou refining masters respectively took out their proud works and won a lot of glory.


    Then I thought that the master craftsman from Zhongzhou was overwhelming.


    Just as he was about to announce that this master had won the first place in the conference, an unremarkable refiner from Dongzhou appeared, took out a fake artifact, and immediately stunned everyone.


    The reason why it is called a fake artifact, in fact, this artifact has reached the **** level, because of imitation, it is called a fake artifact.


    It is precisely because of this that the fake artifact refined by this master was named the top name of that conference.


    That master is the ghost hand Lao Tian standing in front of Yang Teng now!


    This makes Yang Teng not shocked.


    Back then, he was not qualified to participate in a conference of that level, he hadn''t seen the masters who were famous for martial arts, and he hadn''t seen the ghost hand old Tian.


    Yang Teng didn''t know if Lao Tian had refined that fake artifact, and the Tianwu Continent Refining Master''s Grand gathering had not happened yet.


    But the ghost hand Lao Tian stood in front of him, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but move his mind.


    "I have long heard of the name of the senior, and I have always wanted to ask the senior for advice on refining. I did not expect to meet the senior here today, as the so-called life is not met." Yang Teng laughed: "I knew that the whip belonged to the senior. I won¡¯t bargain.¡±


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng puzzledly. Is this old Tiantou famous?


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand the refiner, and she doesn''t dare to make comments. Looking at it this way, there is nothing surprising about this old man.


    Guishou Laotian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, thinking to himself, am I so famous? I don''t know how.


    Speaking of his attainments in refining art, Lao Tian didn''t feel that he had reached the level of a grand master. He focused on a different direction. The difference from other refining masters was that Lao Tian didn''t like to stick to the rules.


    Often he likes to refine it according to his own preferences when he refines.


    The audience for what Lao Tian can handle is very narrow, and sometimes it takes a lot of effort to refine a artifact, but no one appreciates it.


    In this regard, his apprentice is very similar to him.


    Otherwise, he would not use so many precious materials to make a riding whip.


    From the tone of Yang Teng''s speech, it seems that his status is very high.


    Guishou Lao Tian couldn''t help but feel a little airy, and it was the first time anyone admired him so much.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say. My old man has no abilities and likes to refine some strange things. If Yang Xiaoge is eye-catching, I can give you a batch at a low price."


    Yang Teng suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that he was thinking too much. The current Lao Tian is not the old Tian who will be known as Tianwu in the future, and he is only concerned about promoting the strange things he refined.


    Perhaps it was Lao Tian''s whimsical ideas that later imitated that fake artifact.


    But now that you have met Lao Tian, ??you might as well make a good bond first.


    "Senior Tian, ??I don''t know if you have any good things to take." Yang Teng asked casually. He didn''t expect Ghost Hand Old Tian to be able to get anything good now.


    After all, Lao Tian has not yet reached the height of his future fame as Tianwu.


    Lao Tian smiled: "There are good things, but I''m afraid you can''t afford the Gathering Pill."


    "Oh?" Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, he couldn''t afford the Spirit Gathering Pill?


    The thing he lacks most is this thing. For him, the Gathering Pill is no different from Sugar Ball.


    "Speaking of it, as long as you can get good things, Spirit Gathering Pills are not a problem. I have always traded the best Spirit Gathering Pills. It depends on whether your good things can satisfy me."


    "Quiet! Young people speak simply, and they will become powerful in the future."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and the current Lao Tian really didn''t have the style of a generation of masters, and he actually flattered him.


    At this time, Lao Tian''s apprentice, the stall owner, came over.


    Before coming to the front, the people from far away yelled: "Master, if they don''t know the goods, just forget it! I don''t believe it anymore. There is no buyer for such a good thing. We can''t beg them."


    The stall owner became excited and forgot that he was still dressed as a big-bearded man, and his speech was actually a girl''s voice.


    Yang Teng immediately understood that the stall owner should be Lao Tian''s disciple Yue Wuying.


    Speaking of this month Wuying, he is not an ordinary person, but Yang Teng has heard the name of the pretty ghost hand Yue Wuying many times.


    From this name, it is not difficult to see that Yue Wuying inherited Lao Tian''s refining technique, otherwise he would not be called a pretty ghost hand.


    "Wuying, don''t talk nonsense, Yang Xiaoge not only bought the riding whip, but also plans to buy more utensils. Hurry up and clean up, let''s take Yang Xiaoge to see those treasures." Lao Tian greeted Yue Wuying quickly.


    It''s hard to meet a big benefactor who appreciates him, don''t let go.


    Yue Wuying was taken aback for a moment, and then was full of joy, "Master, you mean he is going to buy more things! Okay, I''ll go back and pack up now."


    Looking at Yue Wuying''s back, Yang Wenyan reacted, "She is actually a girl! Why do you want to make this costume? It''s so ugly!"


    Girls all love beauty. Yang Wenyan really can''t figure it out. Even if she looks unsatisfactory, she doesn''t have to dress up as a big beard.


    Lao Tian said helplessly: "Ms. Wen Yan said that if she didn''t understand these three trading markets. Who would want a good girl not to do it, she just made it like this."


    "What does this have to do with the trading market?" Yang Wenyan was even more puzzled.


    "You don''t know, those **** on the law enforcement team, once you see a beautiful girl, as long as you see that the girl has no strength behind it, the consequences will be disastrous. I don''t know how many girls have been ruined by those bastards. Wuying did this. It''s also helpless, not to guard against those law enforcement teams." Old Tian Chang sighed.


    The fourth prince''s face sank suddenly, "Asshole! What are you talking about, how can the law enforcement team be as unbearable as you said!"


    Lao Tian was shocked. He forgot that this master was the real power holder of the three trading markets. If he commented on the law enforcement team, wouldn''t he be looking for death.


    "The fourth prince is forgiving, the little old man talks nonsense, the little old man dare not again." Lao Tian repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Yang Teng can''t see it anymore, is this still the famous ghost hand Lao Tian!


    "Old Tian, ??you are right. The law enforcement team is really not a good thing. Just an hour ago, Wen Yan and I killed dozens of **** law enforcement team members in the morning market. Those **** were even worse than you said. "Yang Teng said coldly.


    The fourth prince''s face was gloomy, and it was about to break out.


    A small well-known brat and a dying old man dare to comment on his law enforcement team!


    It is an unforgivable sin!


    The guards understood the thoughts of the four princes and drew their swords one after another and pointed them at Lao Tian and Yang Teng.

 Chapter 397: In the slum

    Chapter 397: Arriving in a slum


    Several guards were loyal and loyal. Seeing the four princes looking bad, they shouted: "Bold!"


    Raising swords simultaneously, Yang Teng and the ghost hand Lao Tian surrounded.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face: "What is this, fourth prince, let me say whether you have no demeanor or no self-cultivation. The law enforcement team is doing harm to the three trading markets. This is a fact. Are you angry?"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about these things, not to mention the fourth prince, even if the empire king has come up, he is not used to it!


    "Yang Teng, you didn''t say that you killed the law enforcement team, but you dare to slander the law enforcement team and pour dirty water on them. Do you really think the prince dare not deal with you!" The fourth prince was murderous. He had tolerated Yang Teng for a long time. Finally found such a lame excuse.


    "Four princes, no one is stupid. You can do what you want to do, and you can''t use such an excuse. I believe everyone in the market knows what virtue is the law enforcement team. It is not what you say. They are good people, and they are good people." Yang Teng looked at the fourth prince coldly, he wanted to see what tricks the fourth prince had.


    Will it be like those ineffective law enforcement teams that casually insert a crime and throw him in jail?


    "Presumptuous! Dare to run into the fourth prince, one death penalty!" The guards shouted and started to do it.


    Yang Teng looked at the guards who rushed up contemptuously. There are slaves for what kind of master. The fourth prince charged himself with slandering the law enforcement team, and these guards charged himself with the charge of smashing the fourth prince.


    "Okay, let''s do it, I want to see if there is a king''s law in the capital!" Yang Teng drew out the mysterious wind knife.


    Guishou Laotian secretly cried out, how could this be good, turning his face with these guards would be tantamount to provoking the rule of the royal family, he didn''t have the guts yet.


    Yang Wenyan caught in the middle is even more dilemma, "four princes, this is a misunderstanding, you can''t do it. Besides, Yang Teng is right, the law enforcement team is indeed too much."


    "Miss Wen Yan, this matter has nothing to do with you, please stand back." The fourth prince''s face was gloomy, no matter who begged, he would not be able to spare Yang Teng today!


    Yang Wenyan didn''t expect her words to work, "Four princes, what do you mean! What happened to me and Yang Teng personally, do you want to deny it! Could Yang Teng and I lie to you for this little thing!"


    The fourth prince didn''t want to turn his face with Yang Wenyan, "Wen Yan, there are some things you don''t understand. If I let Yang Teng go today, there will be more people who provoke this prince''s dignity in the future, and it will be difficult for this prince to do that."


    "Four brother, have you ever thought about it, you will be even more embarrassed if you do this!" Fu Shui Yao''s voice appeared outside the crowd.


    The guards quickly stepped aside the road to let Fu Shui Yao in.


    The fourth prince secretly cried out that Fu Shui Yao came, and it is very likely that Yang Teng cannot be punished today.


    "Fourth brother, you are usually not strict with your discipline, which has caused the law enforcement team members to behave. The three trading markets have long been smashed by them. Now some people teach them that instead of upholding justice, you want to punish Yang Teng. You are helping the rise. The evil practices of the law enforcement team!" Fu Shuiyao criticized the fourth prince unceremoniously.


    The fourth prince blushed, what he did in this matter was indeed not authentic.


    "Yang Teng, my fourth brother has not handled this matter fairly. I want you to apologize for him, and I hope you don''t care about it." Fu Shuiyao said to Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly. Since Fu Shui Yao has come forward, he must give Fu Shui Yao this face anyway. If it is someone else, he is really not afraid of making things worse.


    "Forget it, it''s okay anyway, let''s go." Yang Teng was too lazy to care about with the fourth prince, and said to the ghost hand Lao Tian: "Call your apprentice, let''s go and see the treasures you said. What can I do? Tempting."


    Lao Tian glanced at the Fourth Prince subconsciously, and he was relieved to find that the Fourth Prince had nothing to say.


    Seeing Lao Tian''s performance, Yang Teng secretly sighed in his heart that something might have happened to Lao Tian, ??causing him to look scared when facing a noble power like the Fourth Prince.


    Many years later, the old Tian Wu, who was well-known for Tianwu, was not like that, and the Fu family could not invite him.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fu Shuiyao suddenly came over, "What makes you so interested, why don''t we go see it together."


    Lao Tian was overjoyed, "Thank you little princess! The little princess is very honored to be here, please come."


    Hurry up to greet Yue Wuying to pack up things, and Lao Tian led the way, leading everyone out of Sandaojie.


    Lao Tian Pitian Pitian walked in front, the whole person was light and airy. He never thought that Fu Shui Yao, the precious little princess, would condescend to come, and there are also Yang Wenyan, the proud daughter of the Yang family in Yucheng, and the newcomer behind him. The rising talent Yang Teng!


    This feeling is like dreaming. Lao Tian has never received such respect. He feels that the hardships and grievances he suffered before are all worthwhile.


    "Lao Tian, ??you don''t live there." As he moved forward, Yang Teng found that Lao Tian had left the bustling residential area with them and walked to the remote slum area.


    It stands to reason that no matter whether the alchemist or the refiner is a poor person, they can make a good life by refining something casually.


    Lao Tian smiled embarrassedly: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I usually have some income. I can buy a good mansion in the capital, but my apprentice is very harmful, and often refines those weird and weird ones. The things that caused me to be impoverished often, so I had to live here. Anyway, no one wants to ask for those things, and I am not afraid of being stolen."


    Yue Wuying was unhappy, "Master, how can you talk about apprentices like this? Besides, it''s not just that I refine the weird things, but the things that you refine, Master, are either, not many are piled up there. People are interested."


    Lao Tian blushed and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense, in front of the guests, say that the things master refined is not good, and you want to sell it at a high price! What will I do for you in the future!"


    After speaking, Lao Tian couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he was not fooling around. The things that had been refined for so many years were no one cares about, resulting in wasting a lot of rare materials.


    But Lao Tian doesn''t regret it. What is the meaning of life if people can''t do what they want to make their lives happier.


    Therefore, Lao Tian never reprimanded Yue Wuying for making a fool of herself, but rather indulged.


    Lao Tian glanced back. He was afraid that Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan would hate such a place and would not enter. These two are noble, and it would be bad if they resented the slum.


    Fortunately, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan did not have any special performance, so Lao Tian was relieved.


    Walking along the uneven dirt road into the slum area, there is an unpleasant smell around it. People living in the slum area don''t seem to care much about the environment. Dirty water and litter are thrown on the side of the road.


    Fushuiyao frowned, "I didn''t expect that there will be such a place in the capital. It seems that we should plan carefully. Even the slums must pay attention to the environment, at least not so messy."


    Yue Wuying turned her head and said, "Little princess, you think too much. Those who live in slums are people who have nothing to rely on. With today and no tomorrow, who cares about the environment, as long as you can survive is the most important thing. Besides, the liquidity here is very strong and it is difficult to manage."


    Fushuiyao disagrees, "As long as you are willing to work hard, you can manage it no matter how difficult it is. In the future, I will definitely suggest to my father to take care of the slums."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Let''s wait until you become the queen. If the king has this thought, do you still need your advice?


    No matter how well the slums are managed, they will not have any substantial effect on the capital. Anyone who becomes king will not care about it. "


    Yang Teng is telling the truth. The slums have always been there and will not disappear. After all, there are countless monks living in the capital, and not everyone can afford to live in a high-rise compound.


    It''s just that there are still a few strange flowers like Guishou Lao Tian, ??who would rather waste their wealth on some meaningless things than buy a big house for themselves. Such people are really rare.


    But this also illustrates Lao Tian''s dedication from the other side, and only such an extremely obsessive person can achieve unimaginable success.


    "Lao Tian, ??what''s going on today? Where did you deceive so many distinguished guests? Isn''t it because you want to sell your undesired tatters to these distinguished guests." A monk with a deer head suddenly came from a low house beside the road. When I came out, I happened to see Lao Tian and his party, laughing and asking.


    Lao Tian was furious, "You mouse, shut your stinky mouth, my things are not tattered, you dare to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth!"


    It was hard to invite Yang Teng and his party here, in case this guy scared away the distinguished guests with a few words, Lao Tian would not have time to cry.


    "Lao Tian, ??you are ashamed to say that last time I got a bottle from you. I thought it was a good thing. I took it to the market and sold it. I wanted to exchange it for some Gathering Pill. Who would have thought that someone would almost beat me up. , You dare to say that you are a good thing!" The cultivator of Deer Rats sneered.


    "So you did it!" Old Tian was furious. "I said I couldn''t find the bottle. It turned out to be stolen by your mouse! You know how heavy the bottle is! Get it for me quickly!"


    "What are you going to take! I lost it a long time ago. Isn''t it just a broken bottle? What''s so strange, it''s a big deal, you refine another one. Anyway, you are usually idle and fine."


    "Bang!" Old Tian grabbed the monk by the neck, "Say! Where is the bottle! If you don''t hand over the bottle today, I will kill you!"


    The monk was dumbfounded, he had never seen Lao Tian so angry.


    "Let go, you want to strangle me!" The monk was almost out of breath.


    "If you don''t hand over the bottle, you just wait to be strangled to death by Lao Tian. It was his hard work to crystallize and consume dozens of rare materials. It took several months to refine it. Do you dare to treat that bottle as a tattered one. Throw it away, you will die." Yue Wuying fanned the flames.


    "It''s easy to say, if you have something to say, I''ll give you the bottle." The monk was really scared. He saw a murderous intent in Lao Tian''s eyes and quickly begged for mercy.

 Chapter 398: Universe bottle

    Chapter 398 The Universe Bottle


    Lao Tian threw away the monk. The monk hurried back to the house where he lived, then walked out with a bottle, and threw it to Lao Tian, ??"Isn''t it just such a broken bottle? Is it so serious!"


    He said that this was a broken bottle, and he really didn''t wronged Lao Tian. At least from the appearance, this bottle is really not good.


    The shape that is not round or flat is ugly, just like the porcelain bottle is not properly controlled when it is fired.


    In fact, the same is true. During the refining, Lao Tian had problems with the control of the spirit fire, mainly because his cultivation level was not enough, and he could not stick to it, so that the bottle had a problem when it was formed, and it became like this. shape.


    "What do you know! The bottle refined by the old man is called Qiankun Bottle, which means to contain the universe." Old Tian took the bottle carefully, and said fiercely at the monk, "Dare to come to me to steal things in the future. Be careful I break your leg!"


    The monk seemed to have forgotten Lao Tian''s fierce posture just now, and squirmed at Lao Tian, ??"You don''t want to give it to me for nothing, let alone let me steal it."


    Yang Wenyan secretly said that he couldn''t understand, such a broken bottle, Lao Tian actually regarded it as a treasure and left it at the Sandao Street Market. It is estimated that no one would look at it.


    "Lao Tian, ??can you show me your bottle." Yang Teng asked for the bottle.


    Old Tian hesitated for a moment, then handed the bottle over.


    "Brother Yang, can you see the mystery of this bottle." Lao Tian looked at Yang Teng expectantly, without explaining the mystery of this bottle.


    Yang Teng laughed and pointed the tip of the Xuanfeng knife at the mouth of the bottle.


    What is he doing, is he going to split this bottle in half? Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng incomprehensibly, the blade of the Xuanfeng Knife was obviously wider than the mouth of the bottle, and the bottle must be broken after this cut.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying looked at Yang Teng in surprise, with strange expressions on their faces.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Yang Teng slowly inserted the Xuanfeng knife into the universe bottle!


    A miracle appeared, and it was unbelievable that the Xuanfeng Knife had actually entered the Universe Bottle, and Yang Teng let go and disappeared together with the hilt.


    The Universe Bottle is less than half a foot tall, and the Xuanfeng Knife is ten times longer than the Universe Bottle. How can it be placed in the Universe Bottle!


    Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan woke up at the same time. This is a magic weapon with spatial attributes!


    It is easy to understand what is a magic weapon with spatial attributes, that is, there is a separate space inside the magic weapon, and other things can be included in it.


    For example, Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor is a magic weapon with spatial attributes.


    This broken bottle is such a magical weapon. No wonder Lao Tian named this bottle Qiankun Bottle.


    The monk who stole the Universe Bottle was completely stupid. In his opinion, the broken bottle that no one wanted on the road was actually a priceless treasure. He couldn''t regret it. He had known it this way. He would not say that he had stolen the bottle.


    It''s just too late to regret it. Lao Tian took back his Universe Bottle, how could he let this guy steal it again.


    "Brother Yang really has extraordinary eyesight, and he can actually see that this is a magic weapon of spatial attributes." Lao Tian praised sincerely.


    "Lao Tian, ??in fact, I didn''t see it, but you told me." Yang Teng laughed, "As long as a magic weapon is named Qiankun, it must have spatial attributes."


    Lao Tian thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was true.


    "This is not the place to speak. If you are interested, go and look at other items I refined." Lao Tian invited everyone in a timely manner.


    Needless to say, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan are also interested. Since such an inconspicuous broken bottle has such magical abilities, there may be more unexpected gains.


    With this in mind, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan did not feel that this place was messy and messy, and followed Lao Tian to his residence.


    Compared with the low and dilapidated houses around, Lao Tian lived in a pretty good place, a separate yard, in which some refining materials and discarded utensils were randomly stacked.


    Except for the house where Lao Tian and Yue Wuying lived, and the refining room, there was no warehouse for storing utensils and refining materials.


    Lao Tian was too careless. No wonder the Qiankun Bottle would be stolen by that guy. There is no need to steal it at all, just come and get it directly.


    "What are you doing here with you!" Yang Teng found that the monk who stole the Universe Bottle was also following.


    The monk chuckled, "I''ll come and have a look. Didn''t Lao Tian say there are more good things? I''ll see it too."


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you again, or you will be dead!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    At first sight, he was not a good person, and he actually did such shameful things as sneaking. Fortunately, he didn''t know the goods, otherwise Lao Tian would have suffered a huge loss.


    What Yang Teng is most uncomfortable with is this kind of person who refuses to support himself and specializes in crooked ways.


    A person can be mediocre for a lifetime, or a lifetime of obscurity, but if you want to succeed, you have to work hard, even if you do nothing in the end, you have no regrets.


    This monk survived with such disdainful behavior, he had no survival value.


    Reprimanded by Yang Teng, instead of leaving Lao Tian¡¯s residence, the monk glared at Yang Teng, ¡°What are you, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s great to dress well. This is not your home. Why would you drive me away? Old Tiantou hasn''t spoken yet!"


    "Pop!" As soon as the words fell, the monk was hit with a big mouth on his face, making him look Venus and his heels were unstable, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, a cold long knife was placed on his neck.


    "You didn''t understand what I said, right? My knife will let you understand what you should do!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold and murderous.


    "Do you dare to kill me! Is there any king''s law!" the monk exclaimed in a stern bit.


    "Wang Fa? Okay, I''ll let you see what Wang Fa is!" With a light movement of the wrist, the Xuanfeng knife penetrated into the monk''s neck, and the sharp blade pierced his neck, and blood poured out.


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me, I will get out of here!" The monk was frightened, this one was really cruel, and if he dared to contradict him, he would lose his life.


    Fu Shui Yao waved her hand slightly, and the two guards came over, "What is the princess'' order."


    "Let him not be able to steal again." Fu Shui Yao said coldly.


    The two guards set up the monk and left.


    "Spare me, I don''t dare anymore." The monk exclaimed.


    "puff!"


    "what!"


    Guishou Lao Tian saw it very clearly, and the two guards took the hapless guy out and cut off his hands with a single knife. He could never steal again in his life.


    Old Tian took a breath, and the little princess Fu Shuiyao looked very quiet, but she didn''t expect it to be even worse!


    Old Tian couldn''t help but fought a cold war, secretly crying, it seems that these treasures of his own may not be able to keep.


    "Lao Tian, ??what else are you thinking about? Hurry up and take out your proud good things. Are you afraid that I can''t afford you the pill." Yang Teng patted Lao Tian on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, as long as I see I don¡¯t think you can make a counteroffer even if you bid anything for the eye."


    Old Tianxin said, would I still dare to make a price?


    Yue Wuying, who has been silent for a long time, said displeasedly: "Yang Teng, what do you mean, can you give us a slap in the face! I tell you, we don''t want to eat this set!"


    Fu Shuiyao reacted. It seems that she ordered the thief to deal with the thief that caused Lao Tian and Yue Wuying¡¯s misunderstanding. She smiled: "Sister Wuying, now that you have returned to your home, why not remove this nasty dress up? Now, we are all girls, so we can talk."


    "You are the little princess of the empire, and your status is very noble. I am just an unknown person. How dare to talk to the princess." Yue Wuying complained.


    "Yue Wuying, you have misunderstood Shuiyao by saying that. Just now she ordered that guy to be dealt with, do you think there is something wrong. He has already known the mystery of the Universe Bottle, if you don¡¯t teach him a little lesson, you can still do it here. An Sheng?" Yang Teng explained.


    "You make sense!" Yue Wuying gave Yang Teng a fierce look, then turned and entered the house where she lived.


    "Don''t blame the little princess, it is because the old man is not strict in discipline, Wuying ran into the princess, and the old man apologized to the princess for her." Old Tian said in a low voice.


    "Senior Tian doesn''t need to be like this." Fu Shuiyao said: "Don''t worry, we will never take your treasures by force. If we fancy treasures, we will just give you the Spirit Gathering Pill at the price."


    "Lao Tian, ??what else do you have to worry about? Hurry up and take out your good things. Don''t say that these rags are your proud work. If you dare to say that, I''ll be really rude." Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    "You just denied bullying others, so you start to bully my master!" Yue Wuying quickly changed back to a girl''s outfit and came out of the house.


    Yang Teng turned around to look, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yue Wuying, who changed back to a girl''s attire, is definitely a beauty. Her beauty is different from Fu Shui Yao''s nobleness and Yang Wenyan''s wanton publicity, but with a kind of toughness and unyielding.


    "How can you stare at someone like this! People who don''t know thought you were not at ease!" Yang Wenyan pinched Yang Teng severely.


    Yang Teng''s face turned straight, "What are you talking about? I''m just surprised by the wonders of Yue Wuying Yirong Shu, such a beautiful woman can actually dress up as a big bearded man."


    Lao Tian quickly took over the topic, "Well, if you want to see the things that Lao Shi has refined, please follow me."


    With that, Lao Tian walked to the mixing room.


    The refining room was not too big, and Fu Shui Yao ordered several guards to guard it outside.


    "Lao Tian, ??where is your baby?" Yang Teng asked. There were no other items in the mixing room except for a mixing furnace.


    Lao Tian smiled: "Living in this place, of course, we must guard against those guys. If they were all placed outside, Lao Tian would have been dead for a long time."


    I saw Lao Tian tinkering beside the refining furnace. With a slight noise, the refining furnace moved aside, and a hole appeared.

 Chapter 399: Make a mistake

    Chapter 399 Mistakes


    Looking at this dark cave entrance, Fu Shui Yao hesitated.


    Lao Tian took the lead and jumped into the entrance of the cave, and Yue Wuying followed along. Yang Teng turned around and greeted Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Seeing Yang Teng go down, the two of them stopped hesitating and immediately followed Yang Teng into the cave entrance.


    It looked dark from the outside, but there was a faint light inside. Walking down the steps, the passage spiraled downward. From the magnitude of the decline, it should be downward around the mixing chamber.


    Every time he turns a corner, Lao Tian will tinker with the wall.


    "Lao Tian, ??I didn''t see it. You still have these two things. You hide the good things so deeply, and you have set up many agencies." Yang Teng teased.


    Lao Tian said helplessly: "The way to buy it, there are mixed dragons and snakes. I accidentally lost a universe bottle. If you don''t hide it deeper, don''t you get it away. Don''t underestimate the design of my institution and rush into it. The consequences of entering are very serious."


    How could Yang Teng underestimate the organs designed by Lao Tian, ??and at a casual glance, he knew that some of them were very powerful, and the consequences of rushing in might be broken.


    At the end, a door was blocked in front of a few people. Old Tian moved by the door twice and the door opened.


    "This institution is the most important. People who don''t understand the institution try to open this door. The only result is to destroy everything below, including this secret room." Lao Tian did not hide it.


    As Lao Tian entered the secret room together, the eyes of Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan were suddenly not enough. I saw that there were various things in this secret room regularly.


    Naturally, common items like swords and swords are naturally unique, but their shapes are completely different from those commonly seen on the market.


    There are also some things that the two of them have never seen before, strangely shaped things, they can''t understand at all, and don''t know what they are used for.


    Yang Wenyan pointed to a black dress and asked, "This dress is so ugly, can anyone buy it?"


    Yue Wuying was unwilling to listen, "Miss Wen Yan, don''t underestimate this dress. It was made by me and Master. This is one of our most proud works."


    Yang Wenyan shook her head straight, "I didn''t see anything good, anyway, I wouldn''t want such an ugly thing. How about you Shuiyao?"


    Fu Shui Yao also shook her head. There are no girls who do not love beauty. Such an ugly dress is too embarrassing to wear.


    Look at the shape of this dress. The upper body and lower body are connected together, and there is an opening from the neck to the chest. It seems that if you want to put on this dress, you have to get in through this opening.


    This is not the ugliest place. The most unbearable thing is that the sleeves and clothes are connected, like the wings of a bird, with some black feathers attached.


    Yue Wuying did not introduce the role of this dress, and asked Yang Teng, "What do you think of this dress."


    Just as Yang Teng was about to comment on this dress, something suddenly occurred to him.


    He suddenly remembered that Guishou Lao Tian had another amazing act at that refining teacher''s meeting.


    After the conference, someone once wanted to exchange the fake artifact he refined, but Lao Tian refused to change it. Some people wanted to forcibly seize the fake artifact. As a result, Lao Tian suddenly put on a black dress. Jumped down.


    Of course, no one thought that Lao Tian committed suicide by jumping off a cliff, and that he would not really be thrown to death if his cultivation reached a certain level.


    Several alchemists who wanted to seize the fake artifact also jumped down to chase Lao Tian.


    As a result, something surprising happened. Old Tian glide in mid-air, but instead of continuing to fall, he hung in mid-air. With his arms flapping, he actually flew in the air like a bird.


    Others didn''t have such ability, and of course, relying on their own cultivation ability to stay in the air was not as good as Lao Tian''s ability to fly, he was successfully escaped by Lao Tian.


    Could this dress be the treasure of Lao Tian''s registration!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng did not rush to express his opinions, but walked towards the black dress.


    I stretched out my hand and touched it. The texture is soft and elastic. Both hands hold the clothes slightly harder, and the clothes are very strong.


    Looking at the black feathers attached to the flying wings that connect the sleeves to the body, Yang Teng was surprised to find that this was actually the feather of an extremely rare three-legged golden crow!


    The three-legged golden crow is a legendary beast with three legs and a golden body. Only the feathers used for flight are black.


    Yang Teng understood that Lao Tian must have used some kind of secret technique to seal the flying ability of the three-legged golden crow in the feathers, and then glue the feathers to this piece of clothing, so that this clothing has the ability to fly.


    Of course, it is not correct to say that this dress has flying ability, it should be that the monk wearing this dress can have certain flying ability.


    Although it can''t fly high in the sky like real birds, at least it can fly for a short time.


    that''s enough!


    The attention of several people was on Yang Teng, waiting to hear his comments on this dress.


    Yang Teng knew it in his heart, smiled, and unexpectedly did not comment on the clothes, but asked: "Lao Tian, ??how many Spirit Gathering Pills do you want for this dress."


    Lao Tian was slightly lost, "Why, Brother Yang has taken a fancy to this dress."


    "I think this dress is a bit interesting, if the price is right, I can think about it." Yang Teng did not have a certain posture.


    Lao Tian was a little disappointed. If Yang Teng showed a certainty, he would definitely raise the price, but judging from Yang Teng''s performance, it seemed like it was unnecessary.


    "I named this piece of clothing Flying Wings. The materials used to make this piece of clothing are the most rare and durable. I can''t say that it is invulnerable, but at least it will not be damaged by wearing too many times. Defensive. The feathers stuck on it are not vulgar..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand and interrupted Lao Tian, ??"You don''t need to talk about the benefits of this dress, just say how many Spirit Gathering Pills you plan to want me."


    Lao Tian scratched his head, "When these materials are converted into a spirit gathering pill, it is worth one hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pill, plus I and Wuying''s hard work, how can we get two hundred bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pill. It took me and Wuying two years of hard work to complete it."


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked at this ugly dress at the same time incredible, Lao Tian is too dark, and he actually offered two hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills!


    What kind of baby is worth two hundred bottles of superb spirit gathering pills!


    Generally speaking, two hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pill can be exchanged for a very good treasure. Lao Tian is a good servant, so he needs the top grade gathering spirit pill!


    Yang Wenyan shook her head straight, not to mention gathering spirit pills, even if they were given to her for nothing, she didn''t want it!


    "Well, if you are willing to produce two hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, this flying wing belongs to you." Lao Tian looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Tian in surprise, and the two stared wide-eyed.


    What Yang Teng didn''t understand was that Lao Tian just gathered spirit pills like this, he was willing to sell such good things.


    Such a baby can save lives at critical moments!


    No matter how good the Gathering Pill is, can life be precious?


    Seeing Yang Teng didn¡¯t say anything, Lao Tian thought Yang Teng thought the price was high, so he quickly said, ¡°The biggest use of this flying wing is for flying. I can let you put it on for a try and feel the feeling of flying in the air. After experiencing the benefits of Flying Wing, I will definitely come up with two hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills."


    Yang Wenyan said with disdain: "If the flying wing is really as good as you said, how can you sell it, you must keep it for your own use. I think it is definitely not worth two hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills."


    Lao Tian was speechless.


    Yue Wuying Qi said, "You can¡¯t say that. Our craftsman refines countless artifacts and treasures throughout his life. We can¡¯t keep every good thing for our own use. It¡¯s like Yang Teng and his alchemists, I will never refine all the medicines I will leave, and I must sell most of them so that we can maintain normal expenses. Otherwise, we will continue to refine the artifacts."


    This makes sense, and Lao Tian nodded repeatedly, "This is the reason that a refiner needs to consume too much refining materials in his life, and the price of rare refining materials is very high, so it can only be sold as they are refined. Drop something."


    "Okay, I want this flying wing." Yang Teng interrupted them, "Isn''t it two hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. Just like Wuying said, our alchemists can''t keep all the pills for themselves. Use it, where do I need so many superb spirit gathering pills, just to exchange them."


    "Brother Yang is refreshed, I said that Brother Yang will become a great weapon in the future. This kind of boldness is beyond the reach of others." Old Tian''s old face was full of joy.


    Yang Teng was happier. In his eyes, there was no difference between the high-grade spirit gathering pill and the best gathering spirit pill. The elixir used and the time of refining were the same. The only difference was that the top-grade gathering spirit pill seemed very good. Precious, in another three or two years, the number of ordinary alchemists who can refine the best-grade spirit gathering pills will increase, and the best-grade gathering spirit pills will not be very valuable.


    By that time, I am afraid that Lao Tian will have the heart to cry.


    "Fool!" Yang Wenyan couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Yang Teng took the take-off wing at hand.


    Yue Wuying raised his hand to stop Yang Teng, "As for the ultimate spirit gathering pill, you can''t take the flying wings first and then give it to the gathering spirit pill. In case you don''t admit it after going out, we have no power and no power. Can''t be found anywhere."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, did not see that Yue Wuying was so uncomfortable.


    In order to get this flying wing, Yang Teng subconsciously stretched his hand into his arms and took the cover of his clothes to take out the jade bottle from the Ice Emperor Ring.


    One by one, the jade bottles were placed in front of Lao Tian, ??and there were two hundred jade bottles.


    Of the five people in the secret room, except Yang Teng himself, the other four were shocked.


    Just imagine how many things a person can hold on the chest of his clothes!


    Yang Teng had already taken out five bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills when exchanging horsewhips.


    Now that they took out two hundred jade bottles, how can people be calm?


    "How is it possible! Your clothes are a treasure chest! There are inexhaustible Gathering Pills?" Yang Wenyan rushed to Yang Teng one step, grabbing his clothes to see what happened.


    not good! Yang Teng immediately realized that he had made a serious mistake.

 Chapter 400: Design pit ghost hand

    The 400th chapter designing a ghost hand


    Yang Wenyan grabbed Yang Teng''s shirt and refused to let go, and tried to tear Yang Teng''s clothes with both hands to see what happened.


    Yang Teng was frightened. Unexpectedly, Yang Wenyan''s reaction was so fierce that Yang Teng was so scared that Yang Teng yelled: "Yang Wenyan! What are you doing? There is a difference between men and women. You don¡¯t understand this! Look! You don¡¯t look like a pretty lady."


    Why would Yang Wenyan let go because of Yang Teng¡¯s few words, ¡°Don¡¯t give me this set, Yang Wenyan has never been a lady of everyone! Hurry up and explain where you hide those spirit-gathering pills, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for taking you. Take off your clothes!"


    Yang Wenyan''s posture really frightened Yang Teng. He knew that Yang Wenyan, a crazy girl, would definitely dare to do such a thing, so he quickly asked Fu Shuiyao for help, "Shui Yao, stop this crazy girl."


    What a joke, if Yang Wenyan took off his clothes forcibly in public, Yang Teng I''s fame would be ruined by Yang Wenyan.


    "Wen Yan, stop messing around. Everyone has their own secrets. Don''t force Yang Teng if you don''t want to say it." Fu Shuiyao also wanted to know what secrets Yang Teng had, but reason told her not to.


    Yang Wenyan rolled her eyes, and realized that she was doing it too much, so she let go of Yang Teng angrily, "Huh! Fortunately, Shuiyao and I still treat you as a friend, so there is such a good baby that we are still hiding from us."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and said in his heart that I would dare to tell you that a set of golden armor makes you so crazy. If you tell the secret of the Ice Emperor''s Ring, wouldn''t it be that you were murdered for money and death.


    The ghost hand Lao Tian stared at Yang Teng''s every move intently. From the moment Yang Teng kept taking out the jade bottle on his body, he believed that Yang Teng must have a magic weapon of spatial attributes.


    No wonder Yang Teng was not tempted to see his Universe Bottle. It turned out that the root was here.


    People have better spatial attributes in their hands, so they naturally look down on their semi-finished products.


    To say that the semi-finished product is a little better, but to put it plainly is a defective product.


    Guishou Lao Tian has always wanted to refine a real magic weapon with spatial attributes, and that jade bottle is just an unsuccessful work.


    Without any real object as a reference, Lao Tian could only use his imagination to refine a jade bottle with years of experience.


    In fact, Lao Tian was extremely dissatisfied with this jade bottle, but limited by his ability, this was already Lao Tian''s highest level.


    If there is a magic weapon of spatial attributes, after careful study for a period of time, Lao Tian believes that he can definitely refine a magic weapon of spatial attributes.


    Therefore, this magic weapon of Yang Teng immediately aroused Lao Tian''s infinite interest. Even after just a few glances, Lao Tian believed that his ability to refine the spatial attribute magic weapon would advance by leaps and bounds, and he could definitely refine better treasures.


    Thinking of this, Lao Tian said boldly and boldly: "Brother Yang, can you lend your space attribute magic weapon to the old man to take a look."


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Wenyan looked at Lao Tian vigilantly, "Lao Tian, ??what do you want to do! I warn you, don¡¯t think that this is your site and you can do whatever you want! Even if you have any so-called institutions in this secret room, you dare to take us What! If you dare to **** Yang Teng''s magic weapon, even if you run to the horizon of the cape, I can still catch you back!"


    Lao Tian couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Miss Wen Yan, don''t get me wrong, do you think I am like the kind of person who walks toward you with a heart-wrenching interest? Besides, do I have that ability.


    Speaking of refining art, Lao Tian is not convinced by anyone, but the combat effectiveness can only be said to be scum.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The bad guys didn''t have any words written on their faces." Yang Wenyan would naturally not believe Lao Tian easily.


    Fu Shui Yao also stood by Yang Teng vigilantly.


    Lao Tian raised his hand with sensibility, "Three, I really don¡¯t have any evil thoughts. You also know that I am a craftsman and have always wanted to refine a magic weapon with real spatial attributes, but I have never seen this kind of magic. The magic weapon of, I made such a bottle based on my own imagination. So I always wanted to see the real magic weapon of space attributes."


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Tian in surprise, using his imagination to refine such a bottle with spatial attributes. Lao Tian''s abilities were amazing.


    Regardless of alchemy or weapon refining, Yang Teng rarely admires other people, but today he was impressed by Lao Tian''s ability. Anyway, he didn''t have this ability.


    We can''t underestimate the people of the world. Lao Tian is a good example. He is not so young, but he has such amazing deeds.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, "It''s okay to see my treasure, but I have a condition."


    Lao Tian was overjoyed at once, "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you. If you like me, just take it away. I won''t take any money."


    "Master, these things of ours are all made through hard work and consume a lot of rare materials." Yue Wuying hurriedly stopped Lao Tian, ??this crazy old man really didn''t care when he went crazy.


    "Hahaha! Wuying don''t worry, my old man is not confused yet." Lao Tian said quickly, afraid that Yang Teng would regret it.


    "Brother Yang, don''t hesitate to say if you have any conditions." Lao Tian couldn''t wait to ask, in order to be able to see the real space attribute magic weapon, Lao Tian is willing to pay all the price.


    "Let''s bet on your Lao Tian''s eyesight and ability." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Lao Tian, ??step by step to lure Lao Tian into being fooled.


    "Bet on my eyesight and abilities? Please tell me how to bet." Lao Tian is not a young man after all, knowing that Yang Teng must have something to try.


    "I admit that I have a magic weapon with spatial attributes. Let''s bet on whether you can find this magic weapon. Give you half an hour. If you can find this magic weapon, I will lend it to you immediately. You can watch it as long as you want. How long to see."


    "No!" Yang Wenyan interrupted Yang Teng immediately, "If he finds it, he will see it for a lifetime. Doesn''t your magic weapon belong to him! This is absolutely impossible!"


    What Yang Wenyan said is also reasonable. If the deadline is not set, Yang Teng will suffer too much. If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of accidents. Once Lao Tian finds the magic weapon, he will reason with someone.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "When I say this, I conclude that Lao Tian does not have this ability! If he really has this ability, why not give it to him!"


    Yang Teng''s remarks immediately angered Lao Tian, ??and the refiner was also a person with dignity. If he couldn''t even see a magic weapon of spatial attributes, how could he get confused and talk about refining magic weapon!


    "Brother Yang, you can''t speak too much, you can look down on my Lao Tian, ??but you can''t humiliate me like that!" Lao Tian glared at Yang Teng.


    "Lao Tian, ??the ability is not someone who has a loud voice or a big temper. It depends on the true ability! If you want to prove your ability, why not bet with me." The contemptuous smile on Yang Teng''s face made Lao Tian feel very uncomfortable.


    "Okay! I''ll bet with you. First, if I can''t find your treasure within half an hour, what will you do." Lao Tian won''t believe that Yang Teng has any kindness, so it is better to ask first, so as not to follow. Fooled.


    "Since it is a gambling, of course there must be a bet. My bet can be said to be given to you for nothing. And if you lose, I have only one condition." With that, Yang Teng glanced at Yue Wuying.


    Yue Wuying was frightened and panicked, "No, you and Master must not involve me in the gambling game!"


    Lao Tian also hurriedly said: "Brother Yang, don''t make a shadowy idea. Even if the old man doesn''t look at your treasure, you won''t be allowed to think about it!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, "I am as unbearable as you think! What do I think about!"


    "My condition is that if you lose Lao Tian, ??you will be mine from now on."


    what? Old Tian was shocked, "Brother Yang, I won''t bet with you!"


    "Why, don''t you even have this courage!" Yang Teng sneered.


    Lao Tian wiped a cold sweat, "The old man is obsessed with refining art all his life. Although he is not close to women, he will never accept men!"


    "Boom!" Yang Teng was so angry that he raised his leg and gave Lao Tian a kick, "Oh, you are Lao Tian, ??think of me as someone! You don''t look in the mirror to see your old face, don''t say I can''t like men. , Those guys who like men, can they see you!"


    Yang Teng was so angry! Some of the monks really liked this, but he hated it.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Old Tian was secretly thankful.


    "I mean, if you lose, you will follow me from now on. I will provide you with all the refining materials you want, and refining whatever you want. Not only will I not stop you, but I will also give pointers. How about you. If you dare to bet, just think about it. If you don¡¯t dare to bet, then forget it.¡± Yang Teng explained quickly, this misunderstanding must not be left.


    "Lao Tian, ??you have taken a big advantage. Whether you win or lose, it will not do you any harm. Where can you find such a good thing? I tell you, Yang Teng has no patience. If you think about it for a while, Yang Teng may just I regret it." Yang Wenyan urged.


    "Okay! I''ll bet with you!" Old Tian made up his mind, with a determined look on his face.


    "Well, from now on, with half an hour as the deadline, you three supervisors, no one is allowed to interfere." Yang Teng was anxious to start right away.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry, I need to check your clothes first." Hearing that it had already started, Lao Tian immediately reached out to check Yang Teng''s clothes.


    He suspected that Yang Teng''s magical treasure with spatial attributes was hidden in his arms.


    It''s not that Lao Tian didn''t consider things like storage rings, storage bracelets, but Yang Teng''s fingers and wrists were empty, so there was no ring or bracelet, so he didn''t need to think about it.


    Yang Teng raised his hands and cooperated with Lao Tian''s inspection.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan clocked the time.


    Yue Wuying looked at Lao Tian nervously, she and Lao Tian thought exactly the same, Yang Teng''s treasure must be hidden in her arms.


    Lao Tian checked carefully, and turned over Yang Teng''s upper body clothes inch by inch.


    "It shouldn''t be, this thing can be seen no matter how small it is." Lao Tian was puzzled, how could he not find that treasure!

 Chapter 401: Gambling master and apprentice

    Chapter 401: Gambling Master and Disciple


    Lao Tian inspected it very carefully, Yang Teng refused to let go of every inch of this dress, especially the skirt and the front chest. After inspecting it four or five times, he was still worried.


    However, Lao Tian was very disappointed by the results of the inspection, and he did not find any so-called space attribute magic weapon.


    I think that Lao Tian is also the person who refines the magic weapon of the space attribute. Although the bottle can only be regarded as a semi-finished product or a defective product, at least he has mastered some mysteries and thinks he still has some understanding of this magic weapon.


    But why couldn''t he find the magic weapon on Yang Teng?


    Lao Tian didn''t have time to stop thinking, so he could only check while searching.


    Half of the time passed quickly, and Lao Tian still had no clue.


    Yue Wuying nervously watched Lao Tian''s every move, while thinking secretly, she imagined herself as Yang Teng, trying to think from this perspective.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I don''t know where I would put such a magic weapon.


    The reason is simple, Yue Wuying and Lao Tian both made the same mistake.


    They didn''t think about things like storage rings and storage bracelets.


    But Yang Teng''s fingers and wrists were empty, and obviously there were no rings or bracelets, so there was no need to consider these.


    Then, the focus of the inspection is still on Yang Teng''s clothes.


    Yue Wuying suddenly saw Yang Teng''s sleeves, and his heart moved. Could it be that Yang Teng''s magic weapon was so small that it was placed somewhere on the sleeves?


    Because the production is very small and delicate, it is completely integrated with the sleeve, so that others cannot detect it?


    Thinking of this, Yue Wuying coughed.


    Hearing this cough, Lao Tian turned around and watched, only to see Yue Wuying pulling her sleeve.


    Lao Tian immediately understood and stretched his hand to Yang Teng''s sleeve.


    Yang Teng didn''t notice Yue Wuying''s movements, but was taken aback by Lao Tian''s movements, thinking that Lao Tian had discovered the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    Fortunately, Lao Tian''s next action did not check Yang Teng''s fingers, but carefully checked his sleeves, which made Yang Teng relieved again.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, it''s okay for two people to work together. It doesn''t seem to be in compliance with the rules." Yang Wenyan is not a good mistake, and immediately said with a sullen face.


    Yue Wuying was embarrassed. She had already said that the three of them were not allowed to speak. Although she did not speak, she coughed to remind Master that this was not a glorious thing.


    Especially when Yang Teng glanced at it, Yue Wuying felt a little embarrassed.


    Lao Tian spent a long time checking Yang Teng''s two sleeves, but he was disappointed. Where is the treasure!


    He seldom convinces anyone, but now he feels powerless. The treasure on this young man is too powerful for him to find.


    Lao Tian is also a figure who can afford to lose, and he handed over to Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, the old man has taken it, and there is no way to find your treasure. Please also ask Yang Xiaoge to bring it out and let the old man open his eyes."


    A joke, Yang Teng didn''t dare to show the Ring of the Ice Emperor. God knows if such a treasure will cause Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to pry out. Maybe he will be caught off his fingers and get the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng did not respond, and Lao Tian couldn''t help being extremely disappointed. He couldn''t see this treasure.


    "Lao Tian, ??let''s not talk about this treasure first, since you have surrendered, are you willing to honor your bet!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    Without waiting for Lao Tian to say something, Yue Wuying said loudly, "What kind of character my master is, how can I be your subordinate! Don''t be foolish!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yue Wuying casually, and then said in a disdainful tone: "I don''t see it, so I''m not keeping promises, and I want to watch my treasure. Who knows what your peace of mind is, if you take the opportunity to kill someone and win the treasure, Am I in danger!"


    "You are talking nonsense! Who wants to kill someone to win treasure!" Yue Wuying looked at Yang Teng with excitement.


    "You don¡¯t even comply with the minimum credit, who knows what else you can do!" Yang Teng turned and said to Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan: "Let¡¯s go, leave here as soon as possible! No matter what they refine, if The character is not good, I don¡¯t bother to buy it."


    Lao Tian''s face flushed, and Yang Teng questioned him as having a character problem, which was more cruel than giving him a slap.


    Regardless of whether the alchemist or the refiner, if there is a character problem, which one dares to cooperate with you, and which dare to use the things you refine!


    "Brother Yang, wait a minute!" Lao Tian quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    "Why, do you want to kill someone!" Yang Teng''s face sank, "I advise you not to do stupid things, really do it, it won''t do you any good!"


    Lao Tian said helplessly: "Brother Yang has misunderstood. Since the old man loses to you, it is because the old man is not capable of good vision. If he is convinced, how can he go back."


    Yang Teng smiled in his heart, Lao Tian, ??Lao Tian, ??who was waiting for your words, but his face was still coldly dressed, "Let''s talk, are you willing to cash your bet!"


    "Oh!" Lao Tian sighed deeply, "I think Lao Tian thinks I am somewhat capable. I lost to Yang Shao today and I am convinced. Starting today, I am Shao Yang''s person. If there is any betrayal of Shao Yang , Let me die!"


    "Forget Lao Tian, ??you don''t need to swear or anything. Since I dare to let you follow me, I am not afraid that you betray me." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Master! You can''t promise him, once you become his subordinate, you have to do whatever he asks you to do, and all the good things you refine must belong to him." Yue Wuying was anxious, and shouted to Master.


    "Is there anything wrong with being my subordinate? I have the financial resources to support Lao Tian in refining anything he wants to refine! And I can also instruct Lao Tian''s refining techniques. Maybe from now on, Lao Tian will become a master of the generation! Don''t think of you. What kind of good things are this pile of tattered refinements? Except for this flying wing and that bottle, I can barely pass it. I still don''t look down on other things!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Talent and ability is a good thing, but it''s too much to be too self-righteous.


    With the current Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, they were far from reaching the peak abilities of that lifetime, and Yang Teng didn''t care about the two at all.


    "What! You are too arrogant, and you want to teach my master the art of refining! You can beat this girl, even if you are powerful!" Yue Wuying said disdainfully. In the art of refining, Yue Wuying has absolute confidence, even The master praised her as a rare genius in a century.


    "It''s a good thing for people to be confident. Too much self-confidence is conceited. This is extremely detrimental to your future growth. Yue Wuying, if you are not convinced, you can find time to compete and see if I am qualified to give advice to Lao Tian. !" Yang Teng deliberately wanted to hit Yue Wuying''s self-confidence.


    "You don''t need to find time, I think today is the best. It''s up to my master and two distinguished guests to judge." Is Yue Wuying Yang Teng''s opponent, and a few words aroused the anger in his heart.


    Speaking of scheming, Yue Wuying is Yang Teng''s opponent.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng slapped his hands. "If I''m not as good as you, I will turn around and leave immediately. I will never ask Lao Tian to do things for me. But if you lose."


    Yang Teng looked at Yue Wuying provocatively.


    "How could I lose!" Yue Wuying said unconvincedly: "If I lose to you, I will be your subordinate with Master."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It turns out that Wuying Girl''s intention is to be my subordinate, so good, I will fulfill you!"


    "Lao Tian, ??clean up and let''s go up there, so that your masters and apprentices will be convinced." Yang Teng greeted him, holding the flying wing that was exchanged for the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    There is nothing to clean up. Win or lose is uncertain. Lao Tian doesn''t know whether he will become Yang Teng''s subordinate in the future, or continue to live such a life, turn on the organs, and bring Yang Teng and others back to the ground.


    Move the mixer furnace to its original location to protect the underground secret room.


    "Young Master Yang, you compete with Wuying on refining art, I don¡¯t know how to compare it." Lao Tian asked. He also hoped that Yue Wuying would win Yang Teng, so that he would not have to surrender his status and live a life under the fence. Up.


    "Competition refining techniques are nothing more than two ways. One is to refine what they are best at separately. The other is to refine one kind of artifact at the same time.


    The first type of competition is time-consuming and laborious. It takes no more than half a month to tell the winner, and it even takes a month or two to see the difference. I still have important things next, not so long.


    So I want to adopt the second method, which is to refine the same artifacts, and see who uses it in a shorter time, and the refined artifacts are more perfect and of higher grade. Finally, Lao Tian judges the winner. What do you think? "Yang Teng asked.


    The reason for choosing this method is that on the one hand, Yang Teng did not have that much time delay in the upcoming competition of the top ten colleges, and on the other hand, Yang Teng had no idea that he could not guarantee that the most expert refining artifacts would exceed Moon is invisible.


    Yang Teng''s attainments and comprehension ability in refining arts are definitely higher than those of Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, but it doesn''t mean that the things he refines are stronger than those made by Yue Wuying.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Yue Wuying felt nothing, no matter how she competed, her ability was definitely above Yang Teng.


    Yue Wuying Point agreed.


    "Well, since you all have no objection, I will prepare materials for you." Lao Tian went to prepare materials immediately.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng worriedly, "Can you do it, if you can''t, don''t try to be aggressive, even if you can''t conquer Lao Tian, ??there is nothing to lose."


    Having seen Yang Teng''s extraordinary alchemy, Fu Shuiyao has never seen Yang Teng refining tools.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Just wait and see, let this little girl be convinced by then."


    "Are you polite, you''re obviously younger than me, so you call me a little girl! Damn it!" Yue Wuying glared at Yang Teng and vowed to refine this artifact to the best possible point and destroy it. Destroy Yang Teng''s prestige!


    Yang Teng was amused. He lived a thousand years or so, so it seems there is nothing wrong with calling you a little girl.


    Soon, Lao Tian prepared some refining materials.


    "Shao Yang, this is the most basic refining material. The two of you are refining a sword at the same time. My criteria for judging the final victory or defeat are: short time, high quality, and low materials. Each of the three parts takes one point. , Won two wins. If there is a tie, it is determined that there is no loss. How about, are you satisfied with this evaluation rule?


    After Lao Tian finished speaking, he looked at the two.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Isn''t it a loss to Wuying, if there is a tie, I will lose! Let''s get started, there is not so much nonsense."


    With that, Yang Teng walked towards those refining materials.


    Yue Wuying also walked towards the refining materials in anger, this bastard, on what grounds he lost in a draw, did he really think he could beat me in refining!


    Yue Wuying thought secretly in her heart, in any case, she must win beautifully, surpassing Yang Teng in three items, leaving him speechless.

 Chapter 402: Angry Yue Wuying

    Chapter 402 The Angry Moon Wuying


    Two piles of mixing materials were placed in front of the two refining furnaces, and Yue Wuying asked Yang Teng to choose first.


    There is no need to worry about these little things. Yang Teng just stood in front of a pile of refining materials and watched carefully for a moment. This was the most basic refining material, and even the masters of a generation could not refine the top sword.


    These refining materials can make one sword, but not enough to make two swords.


    In order to prevent entanglement afterwards, Lao Tian explained that the system of the sword is not allowed to play at will, otherwise it will not be able to determine the winner.


    With the start of Lao Tian, ??Yang Teng bent over to check every material.


    This is a necessary process before refining, to prevent undesirable negligence, resulting in insufficient level of the final formed sword.


    Yue Wuying believed in Master, and knew that her refining materials were absolutely fine, and immediately picked up the materials and threw them into the refining furnace to start refining.


    Once started, Yue Wuying took the lead, omitting the step of checking materials, saving a lot of time.


    Yang Wenyan looked anxiously, "Yang Teng, this guy doesn''t want to win! What materials are still being checked at this time, hurry up and start, otherwise Yue Wuying will win."


    "Don''t worry, I believe he will not lose." Fu Shuiyao patted Yang Wenyan''s arm.


    Yang Wenyan did not dare to speak out again, for fear of disturbing Yang Teng''s mood.


    In fact, this is completely unnecessary. As long as Yang Teng enters the state, he won''t be affected by the outside world.


    There was a curl of green smoke rising from Yue Wuying, which was an impurity in the materials that began to refine.


    Yang Teng began to throw various materials into the mixing furnace without rushing.


    Lao Tian looked at Yue Wuying''s every movement with satisfaction. He was indeed an apprentice he had cultivated for many years, with very fast speed and few materials.


    Old Tian nodded secretly, it seemed that he didn''t need to be Yang Teng''s subordinate, Wuying had won at least two.


    When he turned his head to watch Yang Teng, he was shocked.


    Yang Teng left more crafting materials on the ground than Yue Wuying left!


    Looking at the refining materials left on the ground, it is almost still possible to refining a sword, at most a little shorter than this one.


    The material left by Yue Wuying was enough to refine a dagger.


    Do daggers and swords compare? Yang Teng is even better in terms of materials.


    Lao Tian was nervous, and now it seemed that Yang Teng had won one item, and Yue Wuying had the upper hand in time, depending on the level of the sword finally formed.


    Thinking of this, Lao Tian didn''t feel nervous anymore. Yang Teng''s use of less materials did not mean that he could make high-grade swords. He often used less materials, so he didn''t dare to be too harsh when removing impurities, so as not to damage the essence of the materials.


    As long as a little impurity is left behind, Yang Teng will lose.


    From Yue Wuying''s leisurely time, Lao Tian could see that his lover did a perfect job this time, completely removing the impurities in the refining materials, and entering the second step of essence integration.


    Huh? When Lao Tian returned his eyes to Yang Teng, he was immediately stunned by Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Teng frantically injects aura into the refining furnace, and doesn''t care if the aura in the body can be used in the end. What is this?


    Lao Tian really can''t understand Yang Teng''s actions, is he trying to grab time?


    However, as a result of this, it is extremely likely that the sword refined in the end will be extremely low grade.


    Oops! Lao Tian suddenly realized that Yang Teng was doing this.


    If it were in a normal state, Yang Teng would definitely not have to do this, and work together to distribute the aura and refine the best sword.


    But now it''s different. In the three competitions, Yang Teng has already saved a lot of materials. If he finishes the refinement first, even if he loses to Yue Wuying in grade, he still wins two.


    Doesn''t it mean that this competition has lost again!


    This bastard! Old Tian cursed secretly that Yang Teng, this kid, used loopholes in the rules to do such crazy and shameless things.


    However, when Yang Teng did this, Lao Tian had nothing to say. He could only suffer a dumb loss. Who would let him propose the rules? Yang Teng only did it with the permission of the rules.


    Old Tian was anxious in secret, Yang Teng also completed the purification of the materials and began to enter the step of fusion.


    Yang Teng''s crazy behavior completely ignoring aura, let him quickly complete the integration step.


    Lao Tian''s heart moved and found that Yang Teng''s condition seemed to be very bad, and the spiritual energy in his body might not be able to support him in the final step of shaping.


    Great! As long as the sword cannot be formed, all Yang Teng''s efforts are in vain, and he will lose!


    What is going on again! Lao Tian''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. After merging the essence of the material, Yang Teng did not continue the final step of forming, but stabilized the mixer at a constant temperature and did not move!


    Lao Tian has been refining artifacts for a lifetime, but he has never seen anything like this before. Could it be that Yang Teng is exhausted and unable to take the final step of shaping?


    Just thinking about it, Yang Teng stretched his palm into his arms, took out a pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth.


    Shameless! Lao Tian instantly understood that Yang Teng''s actions were indeed not enough for his aura, and he actually took a top-grade Gathering Pill to supplement his body''s aura!


    Lao Tian''s face was swollen with emphysema.


    Refining such a broken sword also requires taking the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill.


    For a hundred such swords, you can''t get a top-grade spirit gathering pill.


    Lao Tian has counted everything, but he missed this point. Yang Teng had the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, so he didn''t care.


    It''s over, it seems that I still lost.


    Lao Tian was discouraged, and looked at Yue Wuying, but he didn''t have the thought of winning.


    Yue Wuying is still fusing the essence of the material, she carefully distributes the aura according to the previous steps, and every step is so perfect.


    But what''s the use? Yang Teng should have already taken shape.


    Lao Tian glanced at Yang Teng unwillingly.


    what? Yang Teng hadn''t carried out the final step of shaping unexpectedly. After adding enough spiritual energy, he continued to refine the sword.


    Lao Tian can''t understand it anymore. After the essence of the material is fused, isn''t it shaped.


    Why did Yang Teng stop between these two steps? He was not afraid of changes in the final shape, which would affect the quality of the sword?


    Lao Tian wanted to remind Yue Wuying to speed up, but it was impossible. Let''s also use the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill to add aura.


    But he didn''t dare to do this, he was afraid that if Yue Wuying was alarmed, it would affect the sword''s rank.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. Once there was a refiner who was affected by external forces, causing the refinement to fail.


    Otherwise, what are you doing with a tight mixing chamber?


    Staring at Yue Wuying nervously, Lao Tian secretly exerted his strength, but it was a pity that this could not help Yue Wuying.


    Fortunately, Yue Wuying''s fusion of the essence of materials has come to an end, and it can begin to take shape soon.


    Looking at Yang Teng, there was still no movement, as if time had stopped.


    "Quick, take shape quickly!" Lao Tian yelled in his heart, wishing to go up and replace Wuying next month himself.


    it is good! it is good! it is good! Lao Tian called for three in a row. Yue Wuying had finished fusion and entered the final step of forming. Soon a sword can be made fresh!


    At this moment, as if to stimulate Lao Tian, ??I heard a crisp sound of the refining furnace on Yang Teng''s side.


    "Lao Tian, ??I have refined it." Yang Teng''s voice came to Lao Tian''s ears, and Lao Tian''s body was shaken, but Yang Teng was the first to get it!


    "Ding!" At almost the same time, Yue Wuying''s refining furnace also swore a crisp sound.


    "Master, I have finished refining, did I win that bastard!" Yue Wuying cried excitedly.


    "We won! Yang Teng, you are too good!" Yang Wenyan exclaimed and shouted loudly.


    what? what happened? Yue Wuying was still in a daze.


    She has achieved perfection, she absolutely surpasses Yang Teng in time, and must be much better than Yang Teng''s **** in terms of grade. Why does Yang Wenyan say they won?


    Lao Tian sighed: "Wuying, this is not because of your lack of ability, but that the kid is too cunning. He actually didn''t care about the lack of spiritual energy, and he used up the spiritual energy frantically, and then used the best spiritual gathering pill to replenish the spiritual energy. In time, he A little bit faster than you. You can see the rest of the material again."


    Shameless! How can Yang Teng do this!


    Yue Wuying glared at Yang Teng angrily. Since there was no top-grade Gathering Pill before, the effect of taking the top-grade Gathering Pill was not too obvious, so she has always worked step by step, and never thought of taking the Gathering Pill. Way.


    Looking at the materials left by the two, Yue Wuying suddenly shouted, "Impossible! How could he leave so many materials! According to this consumption, the swords he refined are extremely poor, and they may not be usable. !"


    "Yang Teng, don''t you know how to be ashamed if you do this! Even if you win two of me, you won''t be glorious! If you refine a garbage sword, can you use it!" Yue Wuying was so angry that tears rolled in his eyes.


    Yang Teng looked at Yue Wuying in surprise, "What are you talking about, the lid of the refining furnace hasn''t been opened yet, you just said arbitrarily that the sword I refined is not as good as yours. Is it possible that you can see the inside of the refining furnace? "


    Old Tian frowned, "Young Master Yang, it''s boring to say that. I admit that you are not as good as you in terms of flexibility, but do you win? In order to pursue speed and use less, you actually sacrificed the sword grade, and you are not worthy of doing it. A refiner!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Old Tian, ??I respect you as a senior, and it is also polite to talk to you. Don''t be shameless! Do you want to deny me when you lose twice! If your heart is If you think so, you don¡¯t need a subordinate like you, Yang Teng, I look down upon such a person!"


    "You can''t afford to be shameless, you really deserve to be a pair of masters and apprentices!" Yang Wenyan humiliated the two unceremoniously, anyway, she didn''t understand the technique of refining, so what could she say.


    "You! When did we deny it? It''s obviously that you used disgraceful means to refine something that is not influential, so it is embarrassing to call it a sword! It is a waste of materials!" Yue Wuying suffocated his stomach and accused loudly. Yang Teng.


    "Things that don''t flow?" Yang Teng sneered: "You masters and disciples have a high vision, saying that my sword is not inflowing, but I don''t know what you have refined. You might as well open the refining furnace to see who made it. Things just don¡¯t flow!"


    "Open it, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yue Wuying opened the lid of her refining furnace, and suddenly a cold light burst into the sky.


    If you haven''t seen the real body of this sword, you can conclude that it is a sharp blade.

 Chapter 403: Ghost hand home

    The 403rd chapter ghost hand home


    The quality of a sword is not only determined by the refining materials and the skill of the refiner, but sometimes also affected by the identity of the refiner who refined the sword.


    This is like a great emperor refining a sword. Even the poorest materials will turn corruption into a miracle. The refined sword is absolutely extraordinary.


    This is because of the imperial spirit.


    The lid of the refining furnace was opened, and Lao Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, what a sword!


    It is Lao Tian who knows Yue Wuying''s ability of refining the most clearly. There is no need to look closely. Lao Tian knows that Yue Wuying is performing supernormally this time. With the same materials, this is already the peak state of Yue Wuying''s refining technique.


    The cold light rushed over, and although the refining furnace was still carrying heat waves, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan felt a cold murderous aura at the same time.


    Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng cautiously, "This sword made by Yue Wuying is very good, can you reach this level."


    Of course, there is no need to reach such a level, as long as it is not a garbage sword, Yang Teng will win.


    Yang Teng knew the level of the sword in his refining furnace and nodded slightly, "This sword is indeed good, but compared to the sword I refined, it is still a little bit worse."


    "What! Do you dare to say that the sword I refined is not as good as you! Who gave you such confidence, do you know what level my sword is!" Yue Wuying was annoyed.


    Refining a sword of this level with such ordinary materials, even a master-level figure would have to admire it.


    "Shao Yang, I will give this sword a high-level profound sword, what do you think." Lao Tian looked proud, Yue Wuying was able to refine a high-level profound sword using the most common and common materials. It is an ability in itself, and his master also has light on his face.


    "No problem at all. This is a high-level profound sword, and it is evaluated like this everywhere." Yang Tengquan had no objections.


    "But I don''t know what level of sword Yang Shao has refined." Lao Tian''s tone was extremely disdainful, full of sarcasm towards Yang Teng.


    "The Xuan-level advanced is indeed good, but well, since you are convinced, the sword I refining must be better than this one." Yang Teng turned and walked to his refining furnace.


    "Impossible! Such ordinary materials can at most refine the profound level high, you can''t refine the higher level sword!" Yue Wuying insisted that the sword she refined was the best.


    "That''s your ignorance! It means that your understanding of refining art is limited to this! Please be optimistic, what is the sword I refined!" Yang Teng opened the lid of the refining furnace.


    Huh? Fu Shui Yao was a little bit stunned. The situation was not right. When Yue Wuying opened the lid of the refining furnace, a murderous intent rose into the sky, allowing people to judge that this was a good sword at a glance.


    She thought that when Yang Teng opened the lid of the refining furnace, even if it was not as good as the breath released by the sword of Wuying last month, at least it would not be much worse.


    But the reality is that he can hardly feel any breath, as if there is nothing in the refining furnace.


    Oops! According to this, Yang Teng may have lost! Yang Wenyan also hoped that Yang Teng could win Yue Wuying in all three competitions. Now it seems that Yang Teng''s fraud was really right.


    "What is this? I can''t feel the breath at the moment when the treasure is released. Maybe it hasn''t been formed." Yue Wuying hoped that Yang Teng''s sword could not be formed, so he would lose.


    "You can easily draw conclusions before you see something. Don''t you be afraid to wait for the sword to take it out and embarrass you!" Yang Teng glanced at Yue Wuying, and then said to Lao Tian, ??"Lao Tian, ??show you what this sword is. level."


    Lao Tian just wanted to say that this was a sword of incompetence, so he took a few more sarcasm.


    Suddenly feel something is wrong! The breath coming out of the refining furnace was very weak, but it could not be said that it was an impenetrable sword.


    He hurried to the front of the refining furnace and took out the sword. Lao Tian was shocked.


    "This! This! This is a prefecture-level sword!" Old Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Earth-level sword? Master, are you right? Judging from the aura, this sword is at most Yellow-rank." Yue Wuying said unconvinced.


    "Watch it for yourself." Old Tian handed the sword to Yue Wuying casually.


    As soon as the sword started, Yue Wuying couldn''t calm down anymore, and a shocked expression appeared on his face, "How is this possible! With such ordinary materials, how can you refine an earth-level sword!"


    Yue Wuying pointed to Yang Teng and shouted and asked: "Did you cheat? I know you have a magic weapon with spatial attributes. Did you cheat with that treasure and replaced the one inside with an earth-level sword? !"


    Looking at Yue Wuying, Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "I said, your master and apprentice are the kind of people who can''t afford to lose and want to save face, since you said this was the result of cheating, that''s it!"


    "Wuying, don''t talk nonsense. If you lose, you will lose. There is nothing to complain about. I have been paying attention to Yang Shao to ensure that he did not cheat." Lao Tian yuezhiyue Wuying made a fool of himself.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose to Yang Teng, it''s not as good as others.


    But after losing, he found an excuse not to admit that Lao Tian couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Master, people also said casually in a hurry. I just think his refining method is too strange. According to his refining method, it should be an abandoned sword. It is impossible to refine an earth-level sword." Yue Wuying said aggrievedly.


    "We won, right! I knew you could definitely win Yue Wuying in all three!" Yang Wenyan cheered, looking at Yue Wuying with provocative eyes.


    Yue Wuying was still in the mood to care about this with Yang Wenyan at this time, her heart was full of great loss.


    He has been learning the craftsmanship from his master for many years, and he has always been called a master craftsman. He will surely become a master in the future.


    But she didn''t expect to encounter such a huge blow today, Yue Wuying felt that her life was gloomy.


    "Since you have lost, then fulfill your promise. From now on, if you are willing to follow me, you will be my people in the future. I can supply you with various refining materials. If you are not willing, I will not force it."


    Saying that, Yang Teng still hoped that God would agree.


    After all, Lao Tian''s ability in refining art in the future is known to him.


    Lao Tian sighed helplessly, "I would like to lose the gambling. Lao Tian is not a person who doesn''t count. As for Wuying, how she decides that is her business."


    "Master, I''ll follow you. I don''t want to live that kind of deceitful life, I just want a quiet refining tool." Yue Wuying said softly.


    "Well, since you have all decided to follow me, then I can''t treat you badly. Lao Tian, ??tidy up these days, I will buy you a more suitable house, and when things are settled, you will move in. As for your things here I don''t care how to deal with it," Yang Teng said.


    "Are you not going to bring us by your side and still stay in the capital?" Yue Wuying looked at Yang Teng in surprise. She thought Yang Teng asked her and Master to follow him like those entourage.


    "Follow me? It''s not easy at the moment. I am now a tutor at the Royal Academy. It is not convenient for you to pass. You live in the capital temporarily. I will talk about these things when I have a stable residence in the future." Yang Teng considered, Perhaps in the future, Lao Tian and Yue Wuying can be brought back to the Luoxia Mountains.


    "Lao Tian, ??do you have any questions?" Yang Teng found that Lao Tian was hesitant to speak.


    Lao Tian scratched the sparse hair on his head embarrassedly, and said embarrassingly, "Young Master Yang, I want to ask, your crafting method is very strange, why can you craft a prefecture-level sword."


    He had just agreed to follow Yang Teng, but he had not yet established trust, and Lao Tian knew that he was too rude to ask.


    But he couldn''t help but ask clearly, otherwise he would not sleep well.


    Yang Teng smiled, he knew that Lao Tian couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. I added a warming step between fusion and forming." Yang Teng did not hide it.


    The art of warming and nourishing was originally only used for alchemy, but Yang Teng flexibly applied it to alchemy, and the effect was surprisingly obvious.


    "Warm nurturing? What is this? Why hasn''t I heard that there are any warm nurturing steps in the refining technique before." Yue Wuying asked eagerly, she also eagerly wanted to know why Yang Teng was able to refine the ground level. The sword.


    Yang Teng just talked about the art of warmth and nourishment, and it is not difficult to understand the knowledge of this pair of masters and disciples in refining art.


    After listening to Yang Teng¡¯s words, Lao Tian slapped his slap, ¡°Wonderful! Who actually came up with the warmth and nourishment technique? It¡¯s amazing. In this way, the fusion of the essence of the material will be more stable, so when it is formed The level will also be higher. The man who came up with the art of warming and nourishing is definitely a wizard for refining, and he must be a master-level figure."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Lao Tian, ??I am embarrassed about what you said. I am the one who came up with the art of warming up."


    "what!"


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying were stunned at the same time.


    In their opinion, those who can come up with such a wonderful way to improve the refining technique are at least the elders with white hair and beard. Only the countless elders of refining can understand how difficult it is to improve the refining technique and have this ability.


    Unexpectedly, it was Yang Teng.


    Lao Tian thought secretly, so it seemed that following Yang Teng might not be a bad thing.


    Yang Teng was so young that he had improved the refining technique that he had inherited for thousands of years, and his future was beyond estimate.


    Being able to learn the art of warmth and nourishment has an immeasurable influence on Lao Tian¡¯s craftsmanship. Following Yang Teng¡¯s side, he will definitely learn more in the future. Lao Tian feels that becoming Yang Teng¡¯s subordinate is definitely a good thing. There is no rejection in my heart.


    Thinking of this, Lao Tian''s heart is much more balanced.


    He already regards Yang Teng as a better refiner than him.


    Lao Tian asked Yang Teng about the magic weapon of spatial attributes.


    Yang Teng pointed out that the bottle refined by Lao Tian has its own problems. This kind of magic weapon should consider practical value rather than unique shape.


    Although the bottle has spatial properties, it is inconvenient to carry around.


    So the best way is to make something that can be carried around.


    Lao Tian was full of bitter expression, "I think, but my ability is limited, I can''t refine the magic weapon of spatial attributes to a smaller one."


    "Don''t worry about this, just a little bit. As long as you master the knack of refining the space attribute magic weapon, one day you can refine the real storage magic weapon." Yang Teng encouraged.

 Chapter 404: Meet the black gold knife again

    The 404th chapter meets the black gold knife again


    Yang Teng and Lao Tian talked about some things, and then Lao Tian began to prepare to move. After all, living in a slum was not safe enough, especially when the bottle was stolen, which made Lao Tian realize the importance of this issue.


    Especially today Yang Teng brought Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan here, which caused a sensation. I believe that countless pairs of eyes will stare at him soon.


    It would also be a big trouble for him not to leave.


    After sending Yang Teng away, Lao Tian immediately greeted Yue Wuying and began to pack things.


    On the way back, Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng slantingly, "Okay, some means, just like this, conquer the two refiners, let them be willing to give you their lives, I didn¡¯t see it, you are very good at winning people¡¯s hearts. ."


    Yang Teng would not agree with Yang Wenyan''s statement, "How simple as you said, I will have to devote a lot of resources in the future, otherwise you think the old fox in Lao Tian will condescend to be my subordinate."


    "Don''t hide, it doesn''t make sense for you to tell us this. Anyway, we are not going to engage in refining. Even if Lao Tian is willing to follow me, I still can''t produce so many refining materials." Yang Wenyan interrupted Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, where are you going next?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "Let''s take a look at the house, always find a satisfactory house for Lao Tian and Yue Wuying." Yang Teng said.


    Fushuiyao thought for a while and said, "If you can''t find a good place to live, it''s better to let them live in my house."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No, Lao Tian and Yue Wuying like silence. Without an absolutely quiet environment, they can''t devote themselves to the refining device. Let''s find a separate yard for them."


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t say anything more, she understood that Yang Teng didn''t want Lao Tian to have any relationship with the royal family.


    The three were walking in front, and several guards followed not far behind.


    He was about to leave the slum area.


    At this moment, suddenly a golden light came oncoming.


    "Woo..." The sharp weapon buzzed through the air.


    The golden light exploded and turned into three golden lights, lasing at three people respectively.


    "No! There is an ambush!" Yang Teng shouted, a long knife appeared in his hand, and rushed up against the golden light in front of him.


    This is a test of the ability to change on the spot. Since the opponent has set up an ambush here, he must be very considerate. If he retreats, I am afraid he will immediately fall into a more passive situation.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to think too much, he could only rush up to break the opponent''s attack, entangle one or two moves, and the guards behind would rush up.


    "Ding!" With a clear sound, the Profound Wind Knife in Yang Teng''s hand hit the opposite Jin Guang hard.


    Amazing! Yang Teng was secretly surprised, and his arm numb at this moment, and the Xuanfeng knife was almost knocked off.


    The other party was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful. According to his plan, with this cut, at least the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand would be blown away, and then Yang Teng would be dealt with with one cut.


    With the help of the opponent''s stunned moment, Yang Teng saw him clearly, dressed in black, with a golden long knife in his hand, and a black scarf covering his face, revealing only two eyes!


    Black gold knife! Yang Teng was furious instantly.


    Don''t think about it, when you encounter a black-clothed golden sword attack here, someone must have paid a big price to hire a killer to kill him.


    Then there is nothing to say, whether it is the organization of the black-clothed golden knife itself or the incident that happened today, the black-clothed golden knife must be destroyed, otherwise he will die under the golden knife.


    "Kill!" With a roar, the Xuanfeng knife swung out suddenly.


    Tianhuang thirteen knives, one knife after another, violently attacked the black gold knife in front of him.


    Yang Teng was completely desperate, not caring about his own flaws, and attacked the vital parts of the black gold sword with the danger of injury.


    For a time, he actually forced the black gold knife back three or four steps.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng roared and shook the sky, "Black gold knives, aren''t you killers who are not afraid of death? Why don''t you dare to fight me!"


    With a burst of laughter, the Xuanfeng knife stabbed out strangely.


    The provocative words were to distract the black-clothed golden sword and anger the black-clothed golden sword.


    The killer was also a human being, especially his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng. Being pressed and beaten by Yang Teng''s desperate play style, the black gold knife suddenly experienced mood swings.


    He thought this was a very easy task. There was no risk to deal with a young man whose cultivation base was one level lower than him. The only thing to consider was how to stop Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan from helping Yang Teng, and then stop it. The guards from Fushuiyao stepped forward.


    Now the two companions have successfully forced Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to retreat, it is up to him whether they can kill Yang Teng next.


    The plan was implemented, but not according to his design.


    Under such an attack, if Yang Teng cannot be killed, he will be severely punished by the organization when he returns.


    Thinking of the organization''s punishment of losers, he couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    Rather than being subjected to that kind of inhuman abuse after returning, it is better to fight Yang Teng and fight Yang Teng if he is injured!


    Thinking of this, the black-clothed golden sword suddenly changed its moves, no longer avoiding Yang Teng''s attack, and rushed up against the mysterious wind sword. The golden sword in his hand slashed horizontally and slashed straight towards Yang Teng''s neck.


    The duel of masters could not tolerate the slightest negligence. After thinking about so much in a moment, the action of the black gold knife inevitably slowed down.


    Yang Teng seized this rare opportunity in an instant, and the Xuanfeng knife pierced out from a strange angle.


    This sword has no way of swordsmanship at all, it is more like swordsmanship.


    The black-clothed golden sword''s eyes were fierce and fierce. He knew very well what the consequences would be if he didn''t defend himself. Yang Teng''s knife would definitely pierce his abdomen, and the best result was serious injuries.


    But his knife was even more ruthless, and it would directly cut Yang Teng''s neck.


    Fighting to solve Yang Teng''s serious injury, this deal is a good deal!


    The black gold knife made a decision in an instant, with injury for life!


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife, it suddenly circulated all auras, and the Golden Knife slashed towards Yang Teng''s neck with a faster speed and more fierce power.


    At this time, the black gold knife was like a crazy beast, with cannibal light in both eyes.


    Hurry up! As long as Yang Teng''s neck is cut off, his threat will be relieved. Maybe he can kill Yang Teng with only a small injury.


    "Ah!" This knife used almost all the power in the black gold knife. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so cruel, not only cruel to his opponent, but even more cruel to himself!


    Isn''t it just being ruthless? The play style of injury for life, to see who is more ruthless!


    "Puff!" The black gold knife felt tingling in his lower abdomen, and Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife pierced his abdomen.


    Having withstood the sword abruptly with his body, the gold sword in the hand of the black gold sword also came, less than an inch from Yang Teng''s neck, Yang Teng had great abilities and couldn''t escape this sword.


    The black gold sword smiled grinningly, boy, accept your fate!


    "Ding!" With a sharp impact, the black gold knife felt that his gold knife had slashed on an extremely hard and soft object. This was definitely not the feeling of cutting a human head.


    As a killer, he killed countless people and enjoyed the feeling of cutting off his opponent''s neck.


    But this knife didn''t give him that feeling.


    How is this going! what happened? Could it be that Yang Teng is the immortal body of King Kong!


    The black-clothed golden sword felt as if he had fallen with a stab and was already close to Yang Teng''s neck, suddenly a golden light flashed in front of him, and Yang Teng seemed to be wrapped in a golden light.


    The huge impact force made Yang Teng fly out.


    "Puff!" The Xuanfeng knife that pierced the black gold knife was also withdrawn, and a burst of blood shot out.


    "Boom!" The black gold knife who was fighting against Yang Teng knelt on the ground feebly, his abdomen injury penetrated his entire body, making him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Supporting the ground with both hands, he looked at Yang Teng flying out unwillingly.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. Although the golden knife in his hand was not a magic weapon, it was also a rare good knife. Why couldn''t he cut off Yang Teng''s neck!


    What made him even more incomprehensible was what happened to the golden light that wrapped Yang Teng''s body!


    He saw it very clearly, and there was absolutely no dizziness.


    But Yang Teng who flew out had no golden light in his body.


    The black gold knife was badly injured and lost his combat effectiveness. His eyes were not blind. He clearly saw that Yang Teng''s neck had no scars, not even the smallest marks.


    The black gold knife knelt on the ground almost collapsed. He had been a killer for many years. This was the first time he encountered such an incredible thing.


    If Yang Teng''s cultivation base was really higher than him, he wouldn''t have to fight like this.


    Is there any magic weapon in Yang Teng''s body?


    Before he could figure out this question, Yang Teng landed on the ground and rolled around on the ground, and then his feet slammed on the ground, his body was like an arrow from the string, and he shot at the black gold sword very fast!


    At this time, the black gold knife was still shocked why he could not cut Yang Teng''s neck, and suddenly found that the knife flashed in front of him.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to resist, but his injury was too serious and his eyes affected the speed of movement. The golden knife was only raised halfway, and suddenly he saw a headless corpse kneeling on the ground, blood gushing out.


    Then, there was no more consciousness.


    "Guru!" The head of the black gold knife rolled out a long way.


    Yang Teng succeeded with a stab, Xuan Feng Dao leaned on the ground and gasped.


    This time it was dangerous and dangerous, and now I think of it for a while. I am afraid if I make a mistake or the Golden Armor fails to follow his call, it will be miserable. Now the head of the person rolling on the ground is not the black gold sword, but his. !


    No one knows what exactly Yang Teng used to resist the black-clothed golden knives. The process was so fast. Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were fighting fiercely with the other two black-clothed golden knives.


    Several guards rushed to Fushui Yao as soon as they discovered the accident, and their task was to protect Fushui Yao.


    When the people next to him reacted, Yang Teng had already killed the black gold knife that had attacked.


    It was too dangerous, Yang Teng''s heart was beating, and he would never do such a dangerous thing again.


    The first time he encountered a black-clothed golden sword attack, Yang Teng knew that he would not use some extraordinary methods. Today, I am afraid it is dangerous. The first thing he thought of was the golden armor.


    Putting it on immediately can also withstand the attack of the black-clothed golden sword, but Yang Teng did not do so. Instead, he chose to expose a flaw to attract the black-clothed golden sword to be fooled, and gave him his neck.


    As a result, the black gold knife was really fooled, and he chose to kill Yang Teng after a severe blow.


    At the critical moment, the golden armor was taken out of the ice king''s ring, but it was just a movement of divine consciousness, and he put it on his body to protect his neck, and was stabbed with a black gold knife.


    The result was amazing. Yang Teng succeeded in killing the black gold sword without any injuries, but his neck hurts.

 Chapter 405: Plan ahead

    Chapter 405 Precautions


    "Hahaha! Black gold sword! Is there anything more powerful! Come out for me!"


    The frantic laughter spread throughout half of the slum, as if to vent the tension and pressure, Yang Teng laughed frantically, his body trembled, but his hands held the Xuanfeng Knife''s hilt very strongly to support the ground.


    Over there, several guards rushed up in time and surrounded the two black-clothed golden knives who were fighting with Fushui Yao Yang Wenyan.


    The two black gold knives panicked. According to the plan, their task was to force Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan back to buy time for their companions.


    As long as their companions kill Yang Teng, they immediately retreat.


    Although this plan was made in a hurry, they were not unfamiliar with it. In the past, they had received tasks like this suddenly, so they didn''t find it difficult.


    The two of them completed the task very well, but the companion responsible for the main attack task died tragically by Yang Teng''s knife.


    It must be too late to run. In the face of the seven or eight guards and Fu Shui Yao, the two of them had no chance to escape.


    Fight! Even before dying, I pulled a few backs!


    The two black-clothed golden knives desperately attacked, but their fists were hard to beat with four hands. The guards desperately did not dare to put Fu Shuiyao in a dangerous situation again, and quickly killed the two black-clothed golden knives.


    There is no need to keep alive. From the day that the black gold knife appeared, leaving the living mouth did not yield anything of value. It would be better to kill it to save trouble.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan hurriedly came to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, are you all right." The two looked at Yang Teng with concern.


    Yang Teng has stopped laughing, "I''m fine, if something happens to me, wouldn''t it make those who want to kill me happy to death!"


    Fu Shuiyao frowned, "Who the **** hired a black gold knife to assassinate us here."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You are wrong, not assassinating us, but assassinating me."


    Yang Wenyan also agreed with Yang Teng''s statement, "Yes, the black gold knives came to Yang Teng, and the two black gold knives that entangled us completely cooperated with him."


    Fu Shui Yao frowned tighter, "Do you have any enemies in the capital."


    "Yes, there are quite a few. For example, the Seventh Prince and the Fourth Prince are also considered one. The prince may also have the intention of killing me." Yang Teng said.


    "Don''t be kidding, let me tell you, if you know who wants to kill you, it''s easy to investigate this matter." Fu Shui Yao said.


    The Black Gold Knife will not kill people for no reason. This is a killer organization, and they are all hired to kill.


    "You don''t need to believe what I said, but I think these three elder brothers will not exceed yours. The first time I came to the capital, how could there be other enemies." There is no need to think about it. Apart from these three princes, no one else .


    "Impossible. Let me talk about my seventh brother. Last time you relieved him of pain. I heard that he is much more honest now, and he is no longer acting like he used to be. Besides, he doesn''t know how he was when you came here today. .


    It''s the same with eldest brother, he has a lot of things every day, even if you let the black gold knife assassinate you, it is impossible to grasp the timing so well. "Fushuiyao analyzed.


    "That''s the fourth prince. I heard that the fourth prince is narrow-minded. Someone who offends him will get revenge by him sooner or later.


    Today''s things made him very shameless and hated me to death. He is most likely. Of course, this may become an unsolved case, and no one knows who it is if you don''t wipe out the lair of the black gold knives. "Although Yang Teng was not reconciled, he didn''t want to let the assassins of him go, but he couldn''t find out.


    Fu Shuiyao''s face is very ugly, as long as this matter is analyzed briefly, all doubts will point to the fourth prince.


    Only the fourth prince knew where Yang Teng went after leaving Sandao Street. He had the time to find a black-clothed golden knife to kill, and he also had this motive.


    "Then what are you going to do, I don''t believe you just let go of those behind the scenes." Yang Wenyan asked.


    She still knows Yang Teng''s temper.


    "What else, I have to swallow. But this matter will definitely not stop there. Sooner or later, I will pull up the black gold knife by the root!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth.


    It is not the first time that he has been attacked by a black-clothed golden knife. No matter who asked the killer to assassinate him, it was the black-clothed golden knife that shot him. This account must be calculated with the black-clothed golden knife!


    "Don''t mess around, your current ability is not enough to fight them." Fu Shui Yao said nervously.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Yang Teng to have an accident, but since she knew that the founder behind the black gold knife was her eldest brother, Fu Shuiyao was very entangled in her heart and didn''t want Yang Teng and her eldest brother to become enemies.


    "Forget it, let''s go back, temporarily release the things that can''t be solved for a while, and there will be a solution sooner or later." Yang Teng dropped a word, turned and left.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan also followed, leaving a guard to deal with the aftermath. The others hurriedly followed three steps behind the three. What happened just now was too dangerous. If something happens to the little princess, they will all be severely punished. .


    The incident of the little princess and her party being attacked by a black-clothed golden sword quickly spread throughout the capital, and various rumors and rumors emerged one after another.


    For this reason, Fushuiyao specially entered the imperial city to meet the king the next day.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng stayed in the Fushui Yao Mansion. It was very simple to find a place for Lao Tian, ??the master and apprentice, and Fushui Yao found a very good house in one sentence, which is better than the slum area in terms of safety. A hundred times, the house is spacious enough and very quiet, very suitable for the needs of Laotian refining utensils.


    After Lao Tian and Yue Wuying finished moving, Yang Teng went there and left a lot of refining materials for the two of them. These were all good things he personally selected in the three trading markets, and left some gatherings for the two of them. Panacea.


    Tell the two that even if they live here at ease, they have the final say on what they want to refine, leaving behind the strange things that are refined, and selling ordinary utensils to maintain a normal life.


    After doing all this, Yang Teng and the three returned to the Royal Academy.


    Calculating the time, the assessment of the Royal Academy should be over, and it is about to leave to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges, it will be too late if you don''t leave.


    After finally leaving the capital, Fu Shui Yao was completely relieved, she had been worried that Yang Teng would trouble her elder brother.


    Back at the Royal Academy, Yang Teng had not rested, so the dean sent someone to look for him.


    Come to see the dean quickly, "Dean, you are looking for me."


    The dean knew that Yang Teng and Fu Shui Yao had gone to the capital together, but he didn''t expect to come back now.


    "Yang Teng, I''m going to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges soon, you must never leave the college again." The dean exhorted.


    This year''s selection and assessment, Yang Teng can be said to have shined. After the registration, no one was optimistic about Yang Teng, and even she felt that Yang Teng was making a fool of.


    But no one expected that Yang Teng was a blockbuster, taking Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan to get 95 jade medals in just a few days!


    This kind of result is amazing. Since the three of them didn''t say how to distribute the ninety-five jade medals, the academy divided the number of jade medals evenly among the three. As a result, the three were tied for the first place in this assessment!


    Since Yang Teng came out of the secret territory, the dean has pinned all her hopes on Yang Teng. She firmly believes that as long as Yang Teng participates in the competition of the top ten colleges, the Royal Academy will definitely make a major breakthrough and will never continue to bottom out this year.


    The dean even imagined that the Royal Academy could hit the top five!


    If you can really break into the top five, it will be an unprecedented good result.


    It will be written into the history of the college, and the dean will also have a credit.


    That''s why she cares about Yang Teng so much.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I see. Dean, I want to ask who are the people who represent our college to participate in the competition this year."


    "You don''t want to ask me, but I want to tell you about these people." The dean called Yang Teng over for this. "Of course, there is no need to talk about the individual competition. It depends on who is more capable. I think you have hope in your personal Good results in the competition."


    The dean attaches more importance to the competition between the ten colleges. No matter how good the individual results are, no one will enter the top ten. There are a total of 200 participants from the ten colleges. The Royal Academy¡¯s previous best results have been in the top 30. , Ranked 29th.


    This is the most glorious history of the Royal Academy.


    According to the dean¡¯s idea, you can abandon the personal competition, especially Yang Teng. You must ensure that there is no danger in the individual competition. It is best to hide your strength, and then explode your strength in the college competition, and take the players to win in one fell swoop. Achievement.


    From the beginning, the Royal Academy also prepared according to this idea.


    The rule of the Ten College Competition is that each college can send 20 people to participate in the individual competition, and the college competition can send 10 to 15 people.


    The number of candidates set by the Royal Academy during the selection assessment is fifteen people. This is to select the strongest fifteen people to participate in the college competition.


    As for the lack of five places in the individual competition, it depends on the arrangement of the academy. Five people can be selected temporarily or they can be given up.


    The dean changed his words, "But I hope you will focus on the college competition. You also know the academy¡¯s achievements in previous years. This year¡¯s college competition includes you and Fushuiyao Yang Wenyan. I feel very There is hope to impact good grades, for the honor of the college, it depends on you."


    After saying these words, the dean looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Dean, don''t worry, the purpose of my participation in the selection assessment is to compete for the honor of the college. However, I don''t think it is necessary to give up the personal competition. It is the honor of the college to achieve good results.


    If you have time to get acquainted with each other, understand each other''s abilities, and make arrangements, I think the college will be better.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, they will not understand each other, how to cooperate in the big competition. "Yang Teng was very thoughtful.


    The personal competition can ignore these, but the college competition is different. The fifteen people are teammates, and every elimination of one is a loss.


    "The academy is already preparing. The rule of the academy competition is that each team will automatically be eliminated when there are fewer than five players. No matter how strong the individual combat effectiveness, the teammates will lose with heavy losses." The dean said.


    "That''s good, starting from tomorrow, I will get acquainted with the team members first, and simply formulate a few tactics." Yang Teng agreed, regardless of whether the students were convinced, first put himself in the captain''s seat.

 Chapter 406: Liwei

    Chapter 406 Liwei


    In order to meet this year''s top ten college competition, the Royal College has set aside a trial field.


    Yang Teng and the others will conduct a two-month training here. The content is to get acquainted with each other''s abilities, learn from each other''s strengths, make up for the shortcomings of the team members through teamwork, and maximize the characteristics of each person.


    Standing on the trial ground, Yang Teng and Fushuiyao Yang Wenyan stood together.


    The dean briefly said some words of encouragement, and then told everyone that the honor of the college must be the top priority and strive to achieve good results in the competition.


    The dean left, and did not leave a master to guide these students, but told everyone that the first month was the stage of their mutual cooperation. In the second month, the college will send several teams to imitate the situation of the top ten colleges and let everyone experience the actual combat.


    As soon as the dean left the trial field, he heard a student say: "What else is there to prepare for? We have all passed the selection process, and we are the strongest among the students. At that time, everyone will show their strongest abilities. What grades are left to fate, anyway, the Royal Academy didn¡¯t have any good grades in the past, so don¡¯t think about it.


    "That said, it''s just a trial, and meet the masters of other academies."


    "You must pay attention to protect yourself. The top ten colleges are different from our assessment and selection, so there will be deaths in the above, so I advise you not to be aggressive, otherwise no one will care if you die in the competition."


    Yang Teng didn''t like to listen to a few words immediately. These guys didn''t even think about what they would achieve in the competition. To put it bluntly, they were just messing around.


    Yang Wenyan''s hot temper couldn''t stand this. She still thought about making a blockbuster in the top ten colleges, but she didn''t expect these students to have such an attitude.


    "What are you thinking about! No one is forcing you not to participate in the competition, but with your attitude, how can you get good results after you go? I think you might as well not go. Going is also embarrassing to the college. !" Yang Wenyan pointed at everyone angrily.


    "Yang Wenyan, you said that it was easy, as if you could win the first place right away. Yes, have you ever thought about the strength of the other academies? Why the Royal Academy has not achieved good results! Just rely on us people, What hope is there!" a student immediately retorted loudly.


    "There is no hope, right! I don''t think you have the desire to win. I am afraid that your purpose of participating in the competition is to have fun!" Yang Wenyan looked at the student up and down, "Looking at your face, it''s a bit strange, maybe you didn''t participate in the college assessment Selection."


    "What if I didn''t participate in the selection? I can participate in the competition without participating in the selection. It''s like you people who have to work hard to participate in the selection. In the end, isn''t it just going to play!" The student looked at Yang Wenyan arrogantly.


    Can you represent the Royal Academy to participate in the competition without participating in the selection?


    Yang Teng glanced around, and there were exactly 20 people including him, and the result of the selection was that 15 people were promoted. Yang Teng understood that five of them must have come in through some relationship.


    It turns out that the Royal Academy, which has always advertised fair assessment, will also have such a thing.


    Hearing what the student said, Yang Wenyan took out his riding whip and walked towards the student.


    "What are you going to do!" When the student saw the murderous look in Yang Wenyan''s eyes, he backed away in fright.


    "What am I going to do, let me tell you, since we only get this opportunity through hard work, and since some people can get it for nothing, then I will learn what qualifications you have to participate in the top ten college competition!" Yang Wenyan raised his hand as a whip.


    "You dare to kill each other! This is not allowed by the academy!"


    "Pop!" A sturdy whip was drawn on the student''s back.


    Yang Wenyan looked at him disdainfully, "As far as you are concerned, you are also worthy to represent the Royal Academy to participate in the Grand Competition. No wonder the Royal Academy has been at the bottom for so many years. It turns out that there are people like you! Get out of here!"


    "You dare to hit me! It hurts me to death!" The whip tore the student''s clothes, and blood flowed out along the broken clothes.


    Others were frightened by Yang Wenyan''s fierce methods, and some people even stepped forward and said, "Don''t be like this, are you all your own? You shouldn''t do this, so quickly apologize to him and give him some healing pills. Heal the injury and show some sincerity to compensate him, and this matter will pass."


    The student''s voice hadn''t landed yet, and the one who answered him was also a whip, which was even more cruel than the one that the student suffered just now!


    Two of his ribs were snapped off.


    The people were so scared that they no longer dared to intercede, and moved away from Yang Wenyan for fear of being beaten by this cruel girl.


    "Do you dare to hit me! You are guilty of torturing your fellow students!" The student who was beaten didn''t understand, and pointed at Yang Wenyan and shouted.


    There was a sudden chill in his neck, and murderous and angry rushed towards him.


    "You are not a good thing, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Yang Teng''s eyes are cold, he can see it through, such a student can''t count on it at all. It is better to take such a **** to eat and wait for death. It would be embarrassing to let them stay in the academy anyway.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t mess around, I warn you, I was recommended by Vice Dean Wen!" The student also wanted to suppress Yang Teng with Vice Dean Wen.


    Hearing these words, Yang Teng became even more annoyed. No wonder the decline of the Royal Academy was like this. It turned out that the roots were in the senior management.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng lifted his leg and kicked the student''s ribs hard.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the student passed out on the spot.


    "Huh! I don''t believe you can still participate in the competition!" Yang Teng was quite confident about his foot. From the outside, he only kicked off the two ribs of the student. In fact, the spiritual energy had penetrated into the student''s body through the toes. All his internal organs were kicked and injured. Even if he was treated with the best healing pill, he would not want to recover without half a year of cultivation.


    "Puff!" The Xuanfeng knife plunged deeply into the ground, and his eyes scanned each student. Yang Teng said murderously: "Who else is thinking of a jerk? Now give you a chance and give me the fuck!"


    The students dare not speak, who dares to offend this person at this juncture.


    Don''t forget, more than a dozen former alchemy instructors and Gao Hua are all unclear, all speculating that this matter is related to Yang Teng, but until now, no one can do anything to Yang Teng.


    Offending Yang Teng''s mold at this time is no different from looking for death.


    No one quits, and now quitting is not equivalent to telling everyone that I am here to mess around.


    "Well, since no one gets out of the way, I tell you, from now on, you will receive the cruelest training. When that time comes, who dares to complain and feel tired, don''t blame my Profound Wind Sword for not recognizing people! I don''t care if you are a deputy Wen. The dean is still someone, who dares to hold the idea of ??messing around, even if the dean is here, I, Yang Teng, will not give her this face!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone, isn''t it just acting like this? Is it necessary to be so serious!


    "Throw them two out for me!" Yang Teng pointed to the two students who were beaten on the ground and said.


    A few students stood up immediately, and carried the two students out of the trial field with hands and feet.


    After a long time, the few students who had sent away came back.


    A few of them were surprised to find that everyone looked at them in unison, and did not start training or anything.


    "You guys, come over to me!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    These students didn''t understand what happened, why Yang Teng was so angry with them.


    "What did I say just now!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    "You let us throw them two out." A student replied.


    "Then how did you do it!"


    No, these students were dumbfounded. Could it be that it was a mistake to send the injured doormate back to the residence?


    "If you don''t follow the order, take the initiative and act without authorization, you should fight! Thirty whips per person!" Yang Teng shouted at Yang Wenyan.


    When she heard about beating someone, Yang Wenyan suddenly came to her spirits and walked towards these students with a horse whip.


    "Yang Teng! Why did you let her beat us! You are an alchemy instructor, but it has nothing to do with alchemy!" Seeing that he was about to be beaten, a student questioned Yang Teng loudly.


    "Very well, if you still have some courage. I tell you, starting today, all of you must obey my orders. Whoever dares to disobey, I want you to look good!" Yang Teng pointed to the student who came forward to confront him, "Question My decision, ten more!"


    "Which one is not convinced, ask my knife and see how my knife will answer!"


    Don''t be kidding, look at what kind of knife, can you still live by looking at the knife!


    This student thought he was unlucky, and honestly lay on the ground and was beaten to death by Yang Wenyan''s forty whips. Yang Wenyan didn''t kill her, but she didn''t easily let this student go, making him bloody.


    Several other students were lying on the ground with their teeth gritted, and were stabbed with thirty whips.


    Yang Teng threw out a few of the best healing pills, "Eat it, and start preparing for training immediately. If I find out who dares to violate the power and the yin, it won''t be a problem of dozens of whips!"


    These students dared not follow wherever they could, so quickly eat the wound healing pill, and regardless of whether their injuries have recovered, they immediately ran to the middle of the team.


    Looking at these people again, there has been a big change from the first time, and they are all in a spirit of showing their best.


    It''s not enough if you don''t cheer up, the **** lesson is here.


    They even stunned the Vice President Wen, who would dare to talk more nonsense!


    "Personal competition, I won''t say much. It is not realistic to want to improve combat effectiveness in a short time. What kind of results can be achieved in the personal competition depends on your own abilities." Yang Teng stood in front of everyone, Start to implement your own plan.


    "The college wants to make a breakthrough, and it values ??this part of the college competition. If you want to make a breakthrough in the college competition, you must first have a sense of teamwork. All of us are a whole. Only when everyone works together can we achieve this. aims."

 Chapter 407: Assault formation kill Xiang Wenqi

    The 407th chapter assault formation kills Wenqi


    Liwei is just a means, in order to build the students into a group, and exert the strongest power of this group.


    Yang Teng was also forced to do this, knowing that he would certainly offend some people, but at this time he couldn''t take care of that much, so he solved the immediate matter first.


    Stunned by Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan''s fierce means, everyone was honest and worked hard to complete all tasks in accordance with Yang Teng''s instructions.


    In fact, it is not difficult for Yang Teng to explain things. First, determine the strengths of each person, and divide three smaller teams according to the strengths of everyone, with six people in each team.


    Drive away the two disobedient guys, the number is just enough.


    These six people form a triangle formation, with one in the first two in the middle, and the other three in the back.


    The person at the apex of the three corners must be the one with the strongest impact.


    Such a small assault formation was once seen by Yang Teng in a classic. He had carefully studied this assault formation and found that it was wonderful. No matter which direction you encounter an enemy, as long as you turn around in place, the formation will immediately Change the direction and immediately go into battle.


    It can almost be regarded as the best formation for full attack and defense.


    Yang Teng''s requirement is that within twenty days, everyone can fully master this assault formation and understand the tasks they undertake in the formation.


    Even if the formation is disrupted, it can immediately unite with the nearest person to form another assault formation.


    There is no fixed candidate in each formation, and daily training will disrupt the original formation.


    In this way, the loss of a few people will not cause the team to lose balance.


    It was also the first time that Yang Teng brought this formation into actual combat. At the beginning everyone was still very vague about each other''s tasks and positions, and accidental formation would lead to chaos.


    At this time, Yang Wenyan came forward. She was taking on the task of the team''s law enforcement officer. Someone ran out of direction or didn''t try their best, so the whip was definitely indispensable.


    At first, everyone couldn''t understand it, just being so messed up could make everyone better?


    But after only half a day, everyone realized the benefits of this formation.


    The students who can enter the Royal Academy are not fools, on the contrary, they are all smart people. After the initial chaos, the power of the assault formation is revealed.


    The enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the trainees also soared.


    They have also learned about the situation of participating in the competition of the top ten colleges in the past. At that time, there was no assault formation, which was just swarming, relying on strength and luck.


    Therefore, the results of the Royal Academy have been bottom.


    With Yang Teng joining this year, the students'' confidence was quickly mobilized by changing the past situation and training this wonderful formation with ingenuity.


    "You must be ruthless! Let me remember that this is the top ten college competition, not the internal selection assessment of the Royal Academy. If you can kill the opponent with one blow, you must not consider what to keep, otherwise you will die! This is a life and death. In the competition, we can only protect ourselves if we kill the opponent, let the opponent lose combat effectiveness or even life! If anyone dares to be merciless, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly. He wanted to instill a cruel idea into everyone from the beginning, that is, to inspire the blood of these students.


    "If you refuse to be cruel, people won''t spare you, and you will die in the competition then, no wonder who!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The students roared loudly, as if they were enemies of life and death in front of them.


    The proving ground was in full swing, but Deputy Dean Wen gritted his teeth with anger.


    He recommended one of the two students who were beaten.


    The top ten college competition is divided into two parts. In the personal competition, each college can have a maximum of 20 participants, and the college competition can have a maximum of 15 participants.


    If the two parts are not the same group of people, then each college can send up to 35 people.


    The Royal Academy has limited capabilities. Of course, it will not send 35 people to participate in the competition, so only 20 people will participate.


    Fifteen people were selected in the college selection assessment, and the remaining five places were given to the college''s senior management, who can recommend the students they like.


    The original intention of this rule is to prevent someone who is very strong but fails the assessment because of some small mistakes.


    The original intention of this decision is good, based on the idea that talents cannot be missed.


    But in the end, it turned into a high-level competition for these five places and gave them to students who had a special relationship with them, and eventually turned into a means of using power for personal gain.


    There are no close people at any senior level, and every time they compete for these five places, they are arguing.


    This time Wenqi got a spot.


    But he didn''t expect to be kicked out of the trial ground by Yang Teng on the first day of training, and he was seriously injured.


    How did Wenqi swallow this breath.


    If you can''t even protect your own people, how can you give orders in the future and how can you establish majesty in the college?


    Looking at the beaten, flesh-and-blood student who was still crying, Wen Qi was irritated, "Okay! Don''t be ashamed of me! It''s all about being beaten backhanded and beaten back, can you solve the problem with such crying! "


    Wen Qi flicked his sleeve and left.


    He went directly to the trial field.


    At present, I can''t do anything to Yang Teng, but I can''t just spare him so easily!


    Wen Qi quickly thought of a good way, with a smug look at the corner of his mouth, Yang Teng, kid, just wait, there will be you who look good at that time!


    At this time, the dean also learned of Yang Teng''s actions on the trial ground.


    She is full of confidence in this year''s Big Competition and has been sending people to watch every move in the proving ground.


    Knowing that the person recommended by Wenqi had been beaten and was kicked out of the trial field, the dean knew that this was not a good thing. Wenqi was not a broad-minded person, and he must have trouble with Yang Teng.


    Thinking of this, the dean hurried to the proving ground again, this Yang Teng really made people worry.


    Wen Qi came to the trial field angrily, just to see the students were resting, lying on the ground of the trial field one by one, without image.


    This made Wen Qi even more angry, and according to this, Yang Teng was targeting himself!


    Talking big talk and looking righteous, in the end it is not a mess!


    How did he know that in less than half a day, Yang Teng had exhausted these students from exhaustion, let alone the ground of the trial field, there were thorns all over them, and they would lie down immediately when they heard the order to rest. .


    "Yang Teng!" Wen Qi yelled angrily: "You come here! The academy gathers you to set aside a trial field exclusively for you to use, so that you can concentrate on your cultivation and achieve good results for the academy! Look! Look at what you are doing! Lying here with no image one by one, based on the way you are now, what **** results can be achieved!"


    The comer is not good! Yang Teng squinted at Wen Qi.


    The students who were still lying were so scared that they were about to stand up.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Only my orders are counted in the trial field, and no one else''s words count. If you want to follow others'' orders, then go!"


    Although Yang Teng''s tone was dull, no one dared to move. Everyone simply closed their eyes and pretended to sleep, neither guilty Yang Teng nor literary strangeness, let these two fight.


    "Associate Dean Wen, we are resting. What are you doing? Say something quickly and don''t delay our normal rest. If it''s okay, please leave the trial field as soon as possible. Don''t delay our rest!"


    Yang Teng''s words are absolutely perfect, no matter what you are doing, get out of here!


    Yang Teng actually wanted to drive him away! How can Wenqi stand this, let his old face go!


    "Yang Teng! You didn''t obey the management of the academy and you privately decided to drive away the students dispatched by the academy. What crime should you do!" Wen Qi put a big hat on Yang Teng as soon as he spoke.


    "Associate Dean Wen, you can''t say that. The purpose of participating in the competition is to win honors for the college, not for some people to use power for personal gain! As one of them, I must ensure that everyone can face it with the fullest enthusiasm. This time the competition. Anyone with impure goals will be driven away by me." Yang Teng would not give Wen Qi the so-called face.


    Face is earned on the basis of true ability, not some high-level words, you have to comply with it.


    Wen Qi sneered in his heart, just waiting for you to say so!


    "Yang Teng, according to what you said, you don''t look down on the abilities of the two of them! What do you have the ability to say such things!" Wen Qi demanded.


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi disdainfully, "Associate Dean Wen, you really don''t have to irritate me, I tell you, without those two wastes, we can at least break through the previous results and enter the top five!"


    He didn''t know much about the strength of other academies, Yang Teng did not dare to speak big words, the top five rankings were already very conservative.


    According to Yang Teng''s plan, after the completion of these two months of training, the Royal Academy''s team definitely has the strength to hit the top three.


    "What? Hahaha!" Wen Qi laughed wildly, pointing to Yang Teng and said: "Things that are irresponsible, you want to compete for the top five with your trash! You really laugh at me!"


    This sentence was a mockery of Yang Teng, but when he said it, it angered everyone who was resting.


    What is this! Tang Tang, the deputy dean actually looked down on the students of his college, and tried his best to laugh at them for their inability!


    Without Yang Teng''s greeting, everyone stood up and glared at Wenqi.


    "Line up!" Yang Teng waved, and the three assault formations were immediately arranged.


    This is the result of training. Yang Teng''s eyesight warns everyone to maintain the formation at all times, even if it is resting.


    In the event of an attack, the battle can be launched as soon as possible.


    Looking at the three neatly organized teams, Wen Qi was a little surprised at how Yang Teng did it. It took only half a day to train these students to this level!


    "Associate Dean Wen has come to check our training results, everyone cheer up and show them to Associate Dean Wen!" Yang Teng shouted, the team has not been trained yet. This is just the beginning, so I can only remind loudly. Everyone pays attention to their own rhythm.


    "Target is ahead! Kill!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Kill!" The three at the front of the three formations, like three sharp knives, stabbed Wenqi fiercely.


    The six people behind the three also attacked at the same time, protecting the two wings of the three, and disrupting Wenqi''s sight and attack.

 Chapter 408: Humiliate the Deputy Dean

    Chapter 408 Humiliation of the Deputy Dean


    Behind the six were nine students. There was no threat behind them. The target of the attack was the Vice President Wen Qi in front of them. Therefore, the nine who acted as cover didn''t need to think about behind them at all, and dared to rush forward.


    In this way, Wenqi was not only attacked by the three people in the front, but there were six people behind the three assault arrows, and nine behind the six students!


    This is not simply a matter of 18 students attacking him.


    Wenqi didn''t put these mobs in his eyes at all, and he could wipe out these overpowering things with a wave of his hand!


    He is a dignified deputy dean, if he doesn''t have some real skills, how can he sit firmly in this position.


    As soon as he was about to make a move, Wen Qi suddenly noticed that something was wrong. The seemingly simple attack contained endless energy. As long as he was negligent, he would fall into a continuous attack.


    He didn''t believe he would be defeated by such an attack, but if he was entangled and couldn''t solve these **** for a long time, then his old face would be lost.


    Thinking of this, Wenqi didn''t hesitate to take a big step back.


    Only by retreating to advance can he give full play to his strongest ability. At the same time, he also believes that as long as he retreats, he will definitely attract these hairy boys to be radical.


    At that time, he only had to break them one by one.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yang Teng raised his arm when he retreated in a big step, "Stop!"


    The three small teams of eighteen people stopped immediately, neatly as a whole, and no one rushed forward to attack.


    Although Wen Qi looked down on Yang Teng from the heart, he was still stunned by this hand.


    After only half a day, Yang Teng was able to train these people so neatly, whether he shot or stopped, he could completely obey the orders. This Yang Teng was indeed not easy.


    Wenqi knows how difficult it is to train these students. The students who can pass the selection are the best among the elite. They usually have a higher eye and will never convince anyone.


    Today, it took Yang Teng only one morning to train to be so obedient, and Wen Qi felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    But he couldn''t admit Yang Teng and these students'' abilities, Wen Qi said disdainfully: "Why, is this just enough? If it''s just like this, there really is nothing to show off. But for those who participate in the college, which The one who has no real ability is ashamed to show it out even if he is capable!"


    Hearing that Wenqi was sparing no effort to attack them, Yang Teng sneered: "Yes, we really don''t have much capacity, but just now, the deputy dean was forced to retreat again and again, and he didn''t even have the courage to take action. Is it possible to think that the deputy dean is more It''s vulnerable!"


    "Okay! Well said!" The students were so happy that they couldn''t help but slap their hands.


    They really don''t care about the deputy dean. In a few years, they will all leave the Royal Academy. Unless it is someone who wants to stay, whoever cares what the deputy dean is.


    Wanting to be respected, it was mutual. Wen Qi came to the trial field and offended everyone with rants. Now who would give him face.


    "Arrogant! The lack of respect is simply horrible!" Wen Qi has been in a high position for a long time, and has always enjoyed that kind of high respect. There is no respect among these students.


    "Arrogant? We have the qualifications to be arrogant. On the contrary, it is the two things I drove away. I don''t know who was blind. I recommend two useless people to participate in the competition. Some people are not afraid of being embarrassed. I am also afraid of embarrassing the Royal Academy. Yeah!" Yang Teng had already guessed that among the two students who had been expelled, one of them must have been recommended by Wenqi, otherwise it would be impossible for him to stand up for the two students.


    Wen Qi''s old face had long turned into a pig liver color, with anger and anger, making him unable to vent his breath.


    "Yang Teng, Xiu has to be wordy, since you drove them away, all the students you think are the best are left. Then what kind of results can you guarantee!" Wen Qi calmed down and remembered. the goal of.


    "Vice Dean Wen, you''re really confused, I''ll say it again, the college is better than the top five! I can promise to take them to the top five. Do you have confidence!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Have confidence!"


    "Top five impact!"


    I don¡¯t know if I have any confidence, anyway, Yang Teng¡¯s station cannot be demolished at this time, otherwise they will look good in the next training.


    Wen Qi was secretly happy, he was still young, so he angered him with a few words, and asked with a sullen face: "What is the use of shouting slogans loudly? What if you can''t make the top five!"


    "How could we not be able to enter the top five? The two most trash guys have been driven away by me. Does Vice Dean Wen think we are not as useless as those two? If we can''t make it to the top five, it can only explain The strength of other colleges is too strong."


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "If this is really the result, it is not our problem. It is a problem for high-level college leaders like Vice Dean Wen."


    Wen Qi was furious, "Whether you fail or not, why shirk the responsibility on the old man and others!"


    "Associate Dean Wen, listen to me for your analysis. Everyone is also a student from all over the Eastern State. When it comes to talents alone, no one may be worse than anyone else. Why are the students of other colleges better than those of the Royal Academy? It''s stronger. This is very telling. Let me analyze, it must be the limited teaching ability of the Royal Academy, which has cultivated talented and good seedlings into waste.


    But the root cause must lie in the senior management.


    If the senior management is determined to increase training, I believe the students of the Royal Academy are no worse than others.


    Associate Dean Wen, do you think I have a problem with this! "


    Yang Teng aimed directly at Wen Qi, or at the top of the Royal Academy.


    It stands to reason that this is not correct. As the old saying goes, the master leads the door to practice.


    But delving into the root cause, if the master''s ability is limited, no matter how good the seedlings are, they will not be able to cultivate into a generation of masters.


    From the fact that Yang Teng became an alchemy tutor, we can see how important a qualified tutor is!


    Before that, the students of the Royal Academy could at most refine the top-grade spirit gathering pills, but now there are a lot of students who can refine the top-grade gathering spirit pills, isn''t this a manifestation of the ability of the instructor.


    The ability of the mentor is not up to the senior level of the academy. If the academy is willing to make great efforts to eliminate all the mentors and hire some truly capable mentors, the overall strength of the Royal Academy can definitely be raised.


    Yang Teng''s words were harsh but thought-provoking.


    The dean had already come to the trial field and hadn''t shown up, just to see how Yang Teng faced this matter.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the dean was full of emotion, and Yang Teng pointed to the problem of the Royal Academy.


    This is an urgent problem, and the dean has tried to solve this problem many times, but he is powerless.


    On the surface, the Royal Academy seems to be no problem, behind the scenes, the various relationships are unclear, and wherever you want to move, it will involve the interests of many people.


    Let''s talk about alchemy, that is Gao Hua''s territory, no one can intervene.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, who was stunned, who swept Gao Hua''s power from top to bottom, there would be no prosperity and development today.


    The dean also wants to develop the Royal Academy into one of the best super colleges in East State, but facing the current situation of the Royal Academy, she really can''t change it.


    If everyone fears power like Yang Teng, perhaps the Royal Academy will soon enter a stage of rapid development.


    The dean couldn''t help but have a different understanding of Yang Teng. Yang Teng''s abilities are not limited to alchemy, and may also become a qualified authority in the academy.


    "Yang Teng, you are a sophistry! First shirk the reason for the failure to others, I can see that you are afraid of failure, but you want to show the limelight, and you have taken all the cheap things!" Wen Qi countered.


    "No matter what you say, I''m going to make the top five this time! But I can''t give you any guarantees. Let''s put away this ghost trick. If you want to give me a set, you should worry about it, Vice President Wen. "Would Yang Teng fail to see Wen Qi''s careful thoughts.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What trap I set for you!"


    Seeing this, the dean knew he should come forward.


    When they came to the trial field, the dean stopped the meaningless quarrel between the two.


    "What are you like! One is the deputy dean and the other is the instructor. If you are arguing here, you are not afraid of being jokes by the students!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care.


    Wen Qi was already so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but couldn''t help Yang Teng.


    "Well, Vice Dean Wen will go back and work on your affairs. Didn''t Yang Teng question the abilities of our seniors just now, then try to do your own thing, let this arrogant guy take a good look at the abilities of our seniors." There was also some dissatisfaction in the long tone, usually Wen Qi relied on her old qualifications, but often against her.


    "And you, the academy has spent great efforts to train you, just to let you achieve good results and win honor for the academy. If you dare to deal with things, don''t blame me for handling you in the future!"


    Neither side got good words.


    Wen Qi left angrily, Yang Teng came to the dean with a smile on his face, "Dean, you just went back, why are you here again."


    "It''s not because of you. I heard that you made Wen Yan injured two students and expelled them. Who gave you this right!" The dean''s face sank.


    Yang Teng is not afraid of this, he knows that the dean is more looking forward to getting good results than him.


    "Dean, I don¡¯t rub sand in my eyes. If I want to get good grades in the Grand Competition, I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere with my decision. If the college just wants to participate and don¡¯t care about the grades, then just let me say nothing, From now on, I quit."


    "Are you threatening me!" The dean was furious. This Yang Teng was stinky and hard!


    "I''m telling the truth, I have the confidence and ability to lead them to achieve good results."


    "Well, I can give you this right. If anyone refuses to cooperate with you, you have the right to deal with it. But there is one thing, I want you to make sure that this competition will definitely be in the top five!" The dean was cruel. command.


    If it can enter the top five, this will be an unprecedented first, and it will also have extraordinary significance in the history of the Royal Academy.

 Chapter 409: Unspeakable mind

    The 409th chapter can not explain the mind


    The trainees were more engaged in the following training.


    No way, Yang Teng promised in front of the dean that he must enter the top five of the competition. Whoever dares not to cooperate, just wait for life and death!


    The blood on Yang Wenyan''s horse whip reminds everyone that her whip is not vegetarian!


    Of course, the more reason is the students'' admiration for Yang Teng.


    If they faced Wenqi yesterday, they didn''t even have the courage to make a move, but today they forced Wenqi to retreat. This is Yang Teng''s leadership ability.


    The trainees respect the strong, Yang Teng has demonstrated abilities beyond everyone, and the trainees are willing to listen to Yang Teng''s words.


    What''s more, Fu Shui Yao, the little princess of the empire, also trained with them, and Yang Wenyan, the proud daughter of the Yang family in Yucheng, was among them.


    These two transcendent girls can both endure hardships and suffer. What reason do they have for refusing to work hard?


    The attitude of the trainees has changed. From the passive acceptance at the beginning, the threat of riding a whip and the danger of being driven away, to the active acceptance now, willing to follow Yang Teng¡¯s command, and even take the initiative to approach Yang Teng and ask questions where they don¡¯t understand. What to do and discuss with each other how to maximize the power of this assault formation.


    Everything is changing to the best.


    This is what Yang Teng is most willing to see. Active acceptance and passive acceptance are two completely different concepts.


    ...


    A little bit of time passed, and twenty days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Through these 20 days of intensive training, the 18 people in the team are very familiar with this assault formation. Everyone can be competent in any position. Without Yang Teng shouting loudly, they can enter their positions at will. The cooperation is extremely tacit.


    During this period, there were also many problems, such as injuries when confronting each other.


    Training is too exhausting and sometimes leads to physical loss of strength.


    None of this is a problem in Yang Teng''s eyes, taking the best healing pills for injuries, and the best gathering spirit pills for physical weakness.


    The pill is like no money, throw away a lot, as long as the students can do their best to train.


    Under such intensive training, Yang Teng felt that it was almost done, and the students could freely form three assault formations at any time.


    He decided to conduct an overall joint training within the remaining ten days.


    Combine the three assault formations to form a team of 15 people.


    The upper limit of the college competition is fifteen people, so three people are destined to be unable to participate.


    "It is not yet possible to decide who will participate in the college competition, but each of us must be prepared. After all, we must first conduct a personal competition. After the personal competition is over, we will decide according to the specific situation. We have already made small surprises. The formation drills are very skilled, and the task now is to train together to become a large team."


    Standing in front of the team, Yang Teng began the next step of deployment.


    "Because of the three additional candidates, Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan and I will not participate in the team training for the time being. After you cooperate skillfully, we will draw out three people each time, and we will take turns to train and strive to form the strongest combat effectiveness within ten days! Are you confident!"


    "Have confidence!"


    The trainees shouted from the bottom of their hearts. After 20 days of intensive training, everyone felt a reborn feeling.


    Especially in the end, three people are needed as alternates, and the inability to participate in the college competition makes everyone more competitive.


    After all, no one wants to be an alternate, they want to play in person.


    Needless to think, Yang Teng will definitely participate in the college competition, and Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan will not be candidates.


    So the three people who couldn''t participate in the college competition in the end can only be generated from them.


    If you are eliminated and become a candidate because of poor performance, then you are self-inflicted.


    As the number of people changed, so did the formation.


    Fifteen people happened to form a triangular assault formation, but three of them were in the middle of the assault formation, and all sides were protected, no matter what aspect of the attack would not fall on these three.


    Therefore, these three people became the focus of Yang Teng''s deployment.


    He decided to hide the three strongest players in the formation at the beginning and use them as a surprise soldier.


    As the battle progresses, everyone takes turns to rest in the middle of the formation, which can save more energy.


    At the last moment, the middle position is used to place the wounded and protect the wounded in the middle.


    Of course, this is not static, and changes should be made according to actual conditions.


    The ten-day rehearsal officially began. The foundation of the six-person assault formation was established. Everyone entered the state very quickly and immediately found their position. The formation change was completed without wasting too much time.


    Seeing the continuous changes in the assault formation on the trial field, Yang Wenyan asked in confusion: "Since we are going to become such a formation in the end, we spent 20 days training small formations, is it a waste of time. The thing about this is somewhat useful now, but there is too little time left for later."


    The trainees are doing their best to train, and no one dared to pay attention to the three Yang Teng on the sidelines. Yang Teng said in a low voice, "Are you really confused or pretending to be confused!"


    Yang Wenyan did not understand Yang Teng''s intentions.


    "The rule of the college competition is that every team is automatically eliminated when there are fewer than five people. You think about it."


    Yang Teng''s voice was very low, but it fell into Yang Wenyan''s ears like a thunder.


    She immediately understood Yang Teng''s intentions.


    The college competition lasts for a month, and the battle must be extremely tragic. In the end, every team will suffer casualties. This requires that you must ensure that your team has more than five people, or you will be eliminated.


    Yang Teng''s intention to form a small team is to make sure that he can abandon those seriously injured teammates at any time to ensure that the team has combat effectiveness.


    But such words cannot be said clearly, let alone preparations.


    "I understand." Yang Wenyan nodded secretly, having a deeper understanding of Taibi in her heart. This is not an assessment, but a more cruel Taibi!


    This is a life and death fight that will lose your life.


    "You must remember that you can give up at critical moments. It is nothing to take the initiative to be eliminated. You must not endanger your own safety. Students from other colleges will not treat you differently because of your different identities, and this may cause more trouble." Yang Teng reminded the two of them to pay attention to safety.


    Soon it was the time for the replacement and reorganization. Yang Teng and the three joined the team, replaced the next three and watched them as spectators. Based on their own situation on the field, they could have a deeper understanding of this large formation.


    Ten days passed very quickly, and the trainees didn''t feel much about it. Half of the two-month intensive training passed.


    According to the arrangement of the academy, the previous month was left for them to train on their own, and now the training has ended.


    In the next month for actual combat, the academy removed some of the students to form multiple teams, and compete with the teams participating in the Grand Competition, so as to improve the team''s actual combat ability.


    "Everyone, we have been training desperately for a month, and then we are ready to start the test." Standing in front of the team, Yang Teng still looks forward to everyone''s wonderful performance.


    "What is the effect of our training? I said it doesn''t count, you say it doesn''t count! Only actual results can convince everything. Show your true ability and let those who once looked down on us and laughed at us open their eyes. Let¡¯s see if we are eligible to participate in the Grand Competition and are we capable of achieving good results!"


    "qualified!"


    "Who would dare not be convinced and kill him!"


    The students'' confidence is skyrocketing. Although a month is short, they have learned a lot.


    If it weren''t for the restriction of the big competition, several of them could break through the advancement, forcibly suppressing themselves from breaking through the barrier, as long as the competition was over, they would immediately succeed in the advancement.


    Eighteen people pointed at the sky like eighteen spears, and murderous intent haunted everyone. All enemies that appeared in front of them would be torn to pieces by them!


    The dean came, and brought the seniors of the academy to this trial field.


    Seeing the mental state so full, the dean was very satisfied, Yang Teng did not live up to her trust.


    "You have conducted intensive training for one month, and in the next month you will test your training results, and at the same time let you experience the actual combat effect." The dean looked at everyone expectantly.


    "The rules of actual combat are slightly different from those of Big Bi. I will send a team of 15 people to fight against you. If one team has fewer than five people, it will be eliminated.


    If you can persist, you will be challenged by many teams! "


    This rule has changed a lot from Dabi.


    In the competition, there are ten teams, and no one can guarantee that they will encounter several teams.


    It may be one-on-one, it may be one-on-two or even face more team challenges.


    In the actual test of the academy, one team was sent every time until one of them was eliminated, and then the second team was sent. This determined that Yang Teng and the others would not encounter two teams at the same time.


    This is an advantage, but there are also disadvantages. The academy will continue to send teams, basically not leaving Yang Teng and the rest to adjust.


    Fortunately, there are three alternate players on Yang Teng''s side. In case someone is injured, they can be replaced temporarily. After all, this is not a real big match. All the players must experience the actual combat effect, integrate their training into actual combat, and further develop. The strongest.


    "Do you have the confidence to defeat the temporary team formed by the academy!" the dean asked loudly.


    "Have confidence!"


    The students roared in unison, as if they had taken the wrong medicine one by one, wishing to start immediately and violently teach their opponents.


    This is not to blame for them. Since the start of the intensive training, they have also heard a lot of gossip, no one is optimistic about them, and they all say that they are not capable.


    In a month, through some so-called intensive training, formed that kind of ugly formation, just want to make a difference in the top ten college competition, it is a dream!


    Now they finally have a chance to show their strength. These students are full of strength. Any obstacle that dares to block them will endure the fiercest attack.


    "Let''s start!" The dean gave an order, leaving a fighting position in the middle of the trial field, and a temporarily formed challenge team came to the middle of the trial field.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 410: Proving Ground

    Chapter 410, Proving Ground


    Yang Teng stood on the edge of the trial field, looking at the two teams in the middle with a relaxed expression.


    He did not participate in the first actual confrontation, and Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan were beside him.


    Yang Teng wanted to see what kind of performance the students could perform without the three of them.


    In the real big match, at least five people must be kept in the end, so the content of Yang Teng''s first exercise for 20 days is the six-person assault formation.


    In his plan, once the fighting is fierce to such an extent, three of them will definitely be indispensable among the six remaining.


    Therefore, in the initial battle, Yang Teng and the three were the three in the middle of the team. They were both a surprise soldier and a key protection target.


    This is not his selfish act, but a decision he made after a month of observation.


    Among the eighteen people, he believed that the three with the strongest combat effectiveness were none other than the three of them.


    "It''s kind of a thing to pretend, but I don''t know what ability I really have in fighting." Someone in the temporary team here said contemptuously: "During the selection and assessment, I accidentally missed and was harmed by Teacher Yang. Today Just take your breath away!"


    "I heard that this is Tutor Yang''s hard work for a month. Let''s not be too cruel. Let them hold on for a while, so as not to lose Tutor Yang''s face!"


    Yang Teng was not present. These temporary confrontation teams were very presumptuous. They were afraid of Yang Teng, but not these students.


    "Old Wen, what do you think?" A deputy dean outside the trial field asked Wen Qi''s opinion.


    "Huh!" Wen Qi didn''t have a good feeling for Yang Teng, and by the way, he didn''t have any good feelings for this team. "What else can I look at? Of course I stood on the sidelines and watched!"


    The deputy dean who asked the question almost burst out, "I said Lao Wen, this is wrong with you, I''m asking you what you think of the two teams, which team do you think is more likely to win."


    "If Yang Teng is there, I will choose them." Wen Qi pointed to Yang Teng''s team and said.


    No matter how he hates Yang Teng, Wenqi still recognizes Yang Teng''s abilities, especially Yang Teng''s magical methods. As long as they are used, they can almost wipe out an opponent''s team.


    "But now, it''s hard to say, I think these lads are more likely to win." Wenqi pointed to the challenging team again.


    "Why is this again?"


    Wen Qi smiled slightly: "They have been very popular recently, which has caused the students to be very dissatisfied with them. Especially some of the students who were eliminated in the selection assessment are not convinced. Now they have the opportunity to challenge them. You said this challenge team can Don''t you work hard, they all want to eliminate Yang Teng''s team in public to prove themselves."


    Wen Qi was right. Those students who had been eliminated all sighed. Hearing that a temporary team would be formed to challenge Yang Teng''s team, each one shouted to sign up.


    The goal is self-evident, that is to personally eliminate Yang Teng''s team and prove his strength to everyone.


    Yang Teng smiled noncommitantly. If a temporary team can get rid of the team that he has been training for a month, then what about participating in the Ten College Competition? It is better to admit defeat and leave the bottom, and save it. Fight.


    "Brother Yang, I am optimistic about you." Xiao Yetian nodded at Yang Teng.


    Among all the high-levels, only he and Yang Teng have a decent relationship.


    "Brothers, kill them and let them know how good we are!" The temporarily formed team is still clamoring.


    "Start!" the dean''s voice came.


    "Kill!" Just as the dean''s initial voice fell, he heard a neat killing sound from the opposite side.


    Fifteen students, like fifteen tigers, rushed to the opposite side neatly.


    fast! The speed is suffocating, and the neatness of the movements is breathtaking.


    Wen Qi said disdainfully: "This is not a performance, what''s the use of neat movements!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, reality gave him a big mouth.


    What''s the use of neat movements? Great use!


    The assault formation composed of fifteen people, like a sharp knife, slammed into the opposing team.


    With just one move, three opponents were put to the ground!


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to confess in advance that they were strictly prohibited from hurting people, these three students would have become three dead bodies!


    "Ah!" Three screams were heard at this time, and Yang Teng''s team had already pierced the opponent''s camp and whizzed past!


    While passing through the opposing camp, two more opponents fell to the ground.


    Oh my God! No one believes in their own eyes. With just such a charge, the temporarily formed team was killed by five people?


    It''s incredible!


    However, more incredible things are yet to come.


    After Yang Teng''s team pierced the temporary team, all of them suddenly turned around and immediately launched another attack.


    The temporary team was beaten up immediately. Before I understood what was going on, I saw a black shadow passing in front of my eyes, and then my camp was divided into two parts.


    When they woke up, Yang Teng''s team had turned around and killed them again.


    "Rush up and kill them!" the temporary team shouted in a mess.


    It can only be said that the idea is good, the temporary team did not have any cooperation at all, and the students swarmed up with their swords.


    Then, several hula fell down.


    "Kill!" Rushing to the front of the team, and the leader of the team acting as the assault arrow is Gong Jingfeng, a very optimistic student of Yang Teng. Gong Jingfeng roared and swung a long knife in his hand.


    From the moment Gong Jingfeng joined the team, Yang Teng had trained him as an assault arrow.


    The panic-stricken temporary team was in a mess, and the two students pierced out with their swords at the same time in an attempt to block Gong Jingfeng''s blow. It would be better to kill Gong Jingfeng.


    The senior officials in the field battle also found Gong Jingfeng''s powerful impact.


    "When did this Gong Jingfeng become so powerful, it was a desperate way of not defending!" Deputy Dean Liu Cheng said in surprise. He knew Gong Jingfeng and knew that Gong Jingfeng had a strong personal impact, but he didn''t expect it. He would use such a desperate way.


    Gong Jingfeng didn''t care at all that the two swords stab him on either side, rushing to the temporary team with the danger of injury, which shocked the high-levels off the court.


    In case Gong Jingfeng is injured, it will have a great impact on Yang Teng''s team, which will affect the results of the Royal Academy in the top ten colleges!


    However, their worries were destined to be wasted. They saw Gong Jingfeng stabbing two swords on both sides to withstand the attacks of the two students of the temporary team.


    But Gong Jingfeng''s long knife slashed through the bodies of the two attacking opponents.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    Two rays of blood rushed to the sky, and these two opponents immediately lost their combat effectiveness.


    Driven by Gong Jingfeng, Yang Teng''s team once again pierced the temporary team. The swords came out, and the screams continued.


    "Stop!" Gong Jingfeng pointed his sword to the sky, and the fifteen-member team stopped at once, turning around to look at the temporary team.


    The temporary team is too miserable here, there are five people who can stand!


    After turning around this time, Lu Zhifei was replaced by the arrow assault mission.


    Lu Zhifei held a big stick in his hand, and pointed the big stick at the five people opposite, "Give up, I don''t want to waste time."


    Is there any other choice! The five people cried and threw away their weapons, and walked out of the trial ground with their heads down.


    This loses?


    No one was willing to believe what he saw before his eyes, Yang Teng''s team just sprinted back and forth and killed the opponent?


    It was too shocking, especially seeing the courageous momentum of Yang Teng''s team, which made people scared to confront it.


    Wen Qi opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He was still talking about his feet just now. Before he could say anything, he won.


    And Yang Teng is not in the team yet!


    Xiao Yetian was also dumbfounded. He recognized Yang Teng''s ability and felt that Yang Teng''s commanding team would not continue to bottom this year, but he did not expect this team to be so powerful.


    Let¡¯s not compare with the teams from other colleges. Compared with the teams from the Royal Academy who participated in the competition of the top ten colleges in the past, Wen Qi has seen teams that participated in the competition of the top ten colleges twice. He thinks that the two teams can¡¯t compete with the present. This team is on par.


    "Carry the injured students down for treatment." The dean was happy and didn''t forget the students who were put to the ground by Yang Teng''s team.


    Fortunately, there were some minor injuries. Yang Teng warned the students that they should never be killed.


    The rule of confrontation between the two sides is that as long as they are injured, they lose their combat effectiveness. If it were not for this rule, God knows if those ruthless people Gong Jingfeng will kill.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, the move was a bit ruthless just now." The students of Yang Teng''s team said to the injured people.


    Yang Teng took out the wound healing pills and distributed them to everyone.


    Looking at these students in Yang Teng''s team, let alone injured, they didn''t even sweat!


    "Dean, let''s start the second actual battle. I want to see how many games they can hold and how much potential they have." Yang Teng said to the president.


    The dean also wanted to know the strongest strength of Yang Teng''s team, and immediately ordered the start of the second actual battle.


    The teams waiting to participate in the second actual battle have been watching outside the trial field.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s team was so cruel, I was afraid before he even played.


    They originally felt that there was no difference between themselves and Yang Teng''s team, and they could kill Yang Teng''s team by holding that breath in their hearts.


    Now it doesn''t look like that!


    Are these guys the same people they knew before! It''s a bunch of lunatics, lunatics who don''t care about their own life and death!


    "The second team hurry up and enter the trial field, ready to start the second actual battle!" The dean was very dissatisfied with the slow movements of these students. Compared with Yang Teng''s team, these students are procrastinating. If they are asked to represent The Royal Academy will lose in the competition of the top ten colleges!


    The second team pinched their noses and entered the trial field.


    With the dean''s start, the second team wisely set up a defensive formation and completely abandoned the attack. Everyone had only one purpose, and that was to prevent the opponent from piercing the team.


    "Kill!" With the sound of killing, Yang Teng''s team suddenly changed. The people who acted as the assault mission were changed. Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei, who were in charge of the impact just now, were still in place at the same time. A person came up next to them to lead. The team moved forward, and the two of them became second.


    The three people who were in a protective position among the fifteen also came out of the team following the change of formation.


    This kind of rapid rounds of change is a surprise, but Yang Teng''s team didn''t have any pause or jerky feeling. They completed the formation change while advancing, and attacked again.

 Chapter 411: Invincible

    Chapter 411: Invincible


    The second team carefully watched the Yang Teng team¡¯s attacking method before going on the court, and gave them the feeling that they were too fast, and they were almost defeated without any preparation!


    In one feeling, the attack is sharp, and the violent attack method makes people feel powerless. They even dare not confront it directly.


    This feeling is like facing a stormy sea. Any monk who blocks in front of this team will be torn apart by the stormy sea. In the end, there can be no scum left!


    How to face it? After a few people discuss it, it can only be passive defense, and how long it can resist, if it can drag Yang Teng''s team down, that would be great.


    They thought well, but the facts gave them a blow.


    With the change of positions, Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei, who were in charge of the impact in the first round, switched to the side of the team and were only responsible for protecting the two wings from attack. This was a good cover for the aura caused by the two of them just overpowering.


    The shock arrow that was rotated from the team''s flank was full of energy.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng''s team launched another fierce attack.


    The big axe in Ji Hang''s hand, who acted as the attack arrow, suddenly smashed down, and behind him stabbed two swords. After these two swords were three long swords!


    Yang Teng did a good job in showing each student''s best attack method, combining the length and the short to form a continuous wave of attacks.


    What is the power of this attack wave? The two students who have suffered this attack wave at this moment are deeply moved.


    The two of them are equivalent to being attacked by six people at the same time. Needless to say, the pressure on their bodies is needless to say. They could not even be able to catch a move, and they were broken through the defense. The two of them suffered varying degrees of injury, although they were not seriously injured, but because of the rules. Restricted and had to withdraw from the battle.


    The defense line that the temporary team deployed this time seemed to be very strong, adopting a formation similar to that of Yang Teng''s team. Although it was not a completely copied triangle, it was divided into three lines of defense.


    The first line of defense was broken, and Yang Teng''s team immediately ran into the second line of defense.


    "They are in trouble this time. Their offensive strategy is to quickly break through the opponent''s line of defense. They are now entangled and their greatest advantage cannot be used. Even if they can win this round, they will probably have to pay a heavy price." Wenqi thought full of heart. I discovered the weakness of Yang Teng''s team and said loudly, wanting to pass his findings to the temporary team that was fighting.


    Yang Teng glanced at Wen Qi with disdain, "Associate Dean Wen wouldn''t be naive to think that my team has only this ability! I advise you to keep your eyes open to see the situation clearly before you speak, lest you slap yourself in the face! "


    "How do you say it!" The boss of Wenqi was not happy, isn''t Yang Teng''s team capable of this, and they are now entangled. Once damage occurs, at most one more game will be wiped out.


    Huh? The situation is wrong! Wen Qi glanced at the proving ground again, and suddenly found that the situation on the court was completely different from what he expected.


    According to his imagination, once Yang Teng''s team loses its speed advantage, it will be surrounded by groups and then plunged into a bitter battle.


    As long as this is done, it is possible to defeat Yang Teng''s team.


    After all, the two teams are of equal strength, and the temporary team will not even have the ability to fight back.


    But the situation on the field now is that Yang Teng''s team is pressing the opponent and beating!


    Wen Qi hurriedly focused on watching carefully, only then did he discover the problem.


    It turned out that Yang Teng''s team suddenly changed and was divided into three teams!


    Among them, there are two teams of six people who take on assault missions, and the other small team of three people is like a reserve force to support those two teams at any time!


    The proving ground was caught in a melee, but the temporary team didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, they were miserable by the melee, and the screams continued.


    In fact, apart from Yang Teng and his players, no one knew that this was their killer.


    Compared with the fierce impact, Yang Teng and the others are still willing to solve the battle in this way.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng determined this way of fighting. After all, assault can only be caught off guard by hitting the opponent, and it cannot become a regular way of fighting.


    Moreover, the Ten College Competition is not like the actual combat now. If you feel that you can''t beat it in the Competition, you can escape.


    In case the opponent scatters and escapes, Yang Teng really has no good way.


    He didn''t dare to disperse the players to chase the opponent.


    So the opponent is willing to get into a melee, this is what Yang Teng is most willing to see and the best way to solve the battle.


    After a burst of sword, light and sword shadow accompanied by a scream, the battle on the trial ground stopped without the time of a cup of tea.


    Wen Qi''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe what he saw!


    There are fifteen monks standing proudly on the trial field. Everyone has a different look on their faces, but more of them are arrogant, as if they are the strongest in this world. No one can stop their progress. .


    "This time it''s even more ruthless! The group was destroyed!" Xiao Yetian exclaimed, is this still a student of the Royal Academy! When did they become so tough.


    "Okay! Nice job!" Yang Teng slapped and applauded. After this test, he was relieved of this team.


    When encountering a team that is strong, Yang Teng also has the confidence to fight.


    The dean nodded again and again, and she was very satisfied with the performance of these students. She saw a spirit of reluctance from these students.


    Next, people were sent to treat the wounded, and each wounded had varying degrees of injury. Although there was no fatal injury, they could not be careless.


    At the end of the two battles, Yang Teng''s team immediately became famous.


    The third team is already scared before it debuts.


    It''s not that they are greedy for life and death, but that they have no hope of winning at all. They are also fate of being abused, even if they can hurt an opponent, but according to the situation of the first two games, I am afraid that this is not possible.


    The original plan was that these three teams were going to debut in three days. Each team fought Yang Teng''s team for a little more than half a day, and then left Yang Teng''s team some time to rest.


    Just three days.


    Now I have to send a third team to the stage. What makes the dean a headache is that the fourth team has not been formed!


    In the current situation, it seems that there is no need to form a fourth team. If it is still such a strength and cannot provide any help to Yang Teng''s team, it may have a negative effect. If it causes a feeling of pride and complacency, then Not good.


    Thinking of this, the dean announced loudly, "This is the last actual battle today. Show your true skills and don''t let them win too easily."


    The dean said in his heart, this should stimulate the third temporary team, they should always be a little bloody!


    However, she was wrong. After seeing the tragic situation of the first two teams, 15 people in the third team came up with an idea, that is, try not to get hurt!


    Regardless of minor injury or severe injury, it is oneself who suffers the injury.


    Since there is no way to defeat the opponent, why not retain strength.


    With this idea on the stage, the fate of the third team can be imagined, unable to form combat effectiveness, facing a **** massacre!


    Yang Teng''s team became more and more courageous as they fought, and with just two assaults back and forth, they sent the third team out of the trial ground!


    The dean was both angry and happy.


    She was angry that these students in the temporary team were so unbelievable.


    Happy that Yang Teng has tuned this team so strong.


    In another month, the dean believes that after some intensive training, this team can definitely shine in the top ten colleges and bring a surprise to everyone.


    "Okay, today''s actual test is very good. Your one month of hard work was not wasted, and I saw hope. Next, I hope you will continue to work hard and strive to improve your strength again before the competition." The dean said some encouragement. Then announced its dissolution.


    Fifteen people stood in the middle of the trial field, as if they hadn''t heard the dean''s words, standing straight and motionless.


    The dean was surprised, and asked Yang Teng: "Why are they?"


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, and quickly waved his hand, "Let¡¯s come here this morning. When I go back, I will sum up the shortcomings of myself in the three battles. Think about the problems that happened to my companions, and then talk about them in the afternoon. Solved. Disbanded!"


    Upon hearing Yang Teng''s dissolution, 15 students immediately put away their weapons and quickly left the trial ground.


    "Yes! Very good. They would not disband without your order. They still have to sum up their combat experience after returning. This is very good!" Xiao Yetian was full of praise.


    With such strict requirements, this is a whole.


    The dean also agreed that the college competition requires a whole, and now these students have formed an indestructible whole.


    "Huh! The old man doesn''t agree with Elder Xiao''s point of view." Wen Qi persisted, always staring at Yang Teng, "The dean ordered the dissolution and rest. They did not respond, but Yang Teng ordered them to disband.


    This is a big problem in itself! "


    "Vice President Wen, then please tell me what''s wrong!" Yang Teng couldn''t wait to kill this old guy with a single knife, why he always stared at himself.


    "You are forming cliques and creating small groups in the academy! In the long run, there will be no dean and high-level leaders in the eyes of the students. In the end, they will only see you in their eyes and only obey your orders. Then you can control the royal family in one fell swoop College! I''m talking about a conspiracy plan you are about to implement step by step!" Wen Qi asked, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was speechless. According to this conspiracy theory, he really did so. Anyone who listened to it would agree with Wenqi''s point of view.


    But Yang Teng never thought about it this way.


    "Associate Dean Wen reminded me that it seems that I will really have to train them like this in the future. After the competition is over, I will apply to teach swordsmanship and swordsmanship, and then select a large number of good seedlings from among the students and train them. If you become a dead man who only listens to my orders, no one who doesn''t open his eyes will dare to spray dung in front of me, so that he will die without a place to bury him!"


    Yang Teng was not in the mood to talk to Wen Qi, so he sprayed it back.


    The dean hurriedly finished the game, "Forget it, just say a few words, one of you is a senior in the college, the other is a mentor, are you not afraid of being laughed at!"


    Yang Teng glared at Wen Qi provocatively, and took Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan away.

 Chapter 412: Vincis conspiracy

    Chapter 412 Wenqi''s Conspiracy


    In the three battles today, Yang Teng was generally satisfied. The ability and momentum demonstrated by the students made Yang Teng feel that this month''s training was not in vain.


    But some problems were also exposed. For example, in the first battle, Gong Jingfeng didn''t know if he was nervous or wanted to show himself too much. The impact was too strong.


    After gathering in the afternoon, Yang Teng focused on this issue.


    "Gong Jingfeng, you must pay attention to this point in the future and determine the momentum of the impact according to the specific situation. This time you are facing a team. With comparable strength, your violent impact is very effective.


    If you are facing two teams, this behavior is not advisable. The opponent''s strength is stronger than us, and we cannot use such a violent impact method.


    Otherwise it will bring some damage to the team. "


    Just like Wen Qi said, the biggest problem with this team is that they are extremely compliant with Yang Teng''s orders.


    Gong Jingfeng didn''t have any doubts, and immediately replied: "I will remember, watch the situation carefully in the competition, and don''t blindly impulse."


    "There is also mutual cooperation. During the previous month''s exercise, we were more proficient and tacitly understanding than in actual combat, but today''s actual combat has not been able to maximize this understanding. I say again, rushing to the front to act as assault arrows and sides The students do not have to consider their own safety, you can safely hand over your safety to the brothers behind you.


    Believe them, they will definitely do their best to protect your safety, just as you protect your brothers in the back. "


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, but he pointed out the crux of the problem, which is the next problem to be solved.


    The students all talked about their feelings in the battle. Everyone spoke freely, and shared the problems they found and the experience they summarized, and referred to each other.


    The effect is quite good. After a lot of heated discussions, many small problems were discovered.


    Don''t underestimate these inconspicuous problems, they will become irreparable big problems in actual combat.


    Seeing everyone discussing and expressing their opinions, Yang Wenyan was a little unhappy, "Yang Teng, I will also participate in the actual battle tomorrow. After training for so long, I can''t feel it personally. It''s really boring!"


    "Don''t worry, all three of us will participate in the next actual combat. Only by experiencing the actual combat can we understand the power of this assault formation, otherwise we will not be able to cooperate well in the competition." Of course, Yang Teng will not miss it. Actual opportunity.


    Yang Wenyan cheered for a while, "It''s great, let that Wenqi take a good look, it''s too hateful, you know you can rely on the old to sell the old!"


    Fushuiyao also couldn''t get used to Wenqi''s repeated targeting of Yang Teng, but after all Wenqi had some contacts with her father, Fushuiyao couldn''t comment on Wenqi''s behavior face to face.


    In the following training, based on the problems found, the enthusiasm for training is even higher, and they are ready for the next actual combat.


    After the actual combat in the morning, the dean convened all high-level meetings.


    Yang Teng''s team brought a huge surprise to the dean. Since there is still one month left, the dean decided to do everything possible to help Yang Teng''s team improve.


    "Dean, I don''t think there is any need to send a team to accompany them in actual combat. With the current strength of these students, there is no threat to them at all, so it is meaningless." Liu Cheng said.


    "Yes, I agree with Vice President Liu''s words. Students with comparable strength have not helped them much in actual combat." Xiao Yetian thinks too.


    "What should I do? Let Yang Teng and the others train in the trial ground." The dean thought it was different from others, even if it was to find a group of companions for Yang Teng and the others, it was necessary.


    "Dean, I do have an idea." Wen Qi suddenly thought of an idea.


    The dean took a look at Wen Qi, and said to his heart that you could have a good way, even if you have a good way, you may not be willing to help Yang Teng.


    "Associate Dean Wen has a good way, let''s just talk and listen." Liu Cheng said.


    Wen Qi twisted his chin''s beard, "Since the team composed of trainees from the Nine Heavens Cultivation Stage of the Strong Bone Stage can no longer serve the purpose of training and testing actual combat effects, why not improve the strength of the temporary team.


    "What does Vice Dean Wen mean?" The dean seemed to understand.


    "My initial idea is to add a few students with higher cultivation level to the temporary team, such as those with a higher cultivation level. The advantage of this is that it will put more pressure on them, and it will be easier to compete in the future. Face powerful enemies.


    If adding one or two trainees in the easy muscular stage does not have the effect, you can add more appropriately, and even form a team of all easy muscular stage students.


    If they can win, even if they are evenly divided, I think they will achieve their goal. "


    The dean thought for a moment, this method is indeed good, it puts pressure on Yang Teng''s team, and it is a good idea to replace those super-strong students in other academies with students from the Yijin period.


    However, the dean didn''t believe that Wen Qi would be so kind, and he was willing to make ideas for Yang Teng''s team.


    Maybe Wenqi has something wrong with it.


    In any case, we must ensure the safety of everyone in Yang Teng''s team and never let them get hurt.


    Unsure of his idea, the dean asked the senior leaders: "What do you think of Vice Dean Wen''s proposal."


    Liu Cheng was the first to state, "I think Lao Wen''s proposal is very good. It is definitely a good thing for them to get through with the Yijinqi students.


    The cultivation bases of the students from other colleges who participated in the Grand Competition are also limited to the 9th Heavenly Strength Stage. No matter how strong they are, they cannot be better than those in the Tendon Stage.


    So as long as Yang Teng and the others adapt to such a super strength, they will be much easier when facing other academy teams. "


    Liu Cheng''s statement also sounds reasonable.


    The dean has accepted this proposal from his heart.


    But the dean always felt that Wenqi would not be so kind. Judging from Wenqi''s repeated targeting of Yang Teng, Wenqi seemed to have a deep misunderstanding of Yang Teng.


    The dean knows Wen Qi''s personality well, he is not a broad-minded person.


    If he offends Wenqi, he will remember him, no matter how long it takes, Wenqi will find a way to retaliate.


    If Wenqi had a bad idea to harm Yang Teng, the courtyard would still believe it.


    I was puzzled, but the dean still expressed satisfaction, ¡°Associate Dean Wen¡¯s proposal is very good. I think there is another point that should be noted. The temporarily formed team has not undergone cooperative training, it is like a piece of loose sand. In order to get closer to actual combat, it should be Let them train for a few days, and then engage in actual combat, the effect may be better."


    Wen Qi applauded, "The dean considered too thoughtful. Adding a few trainees to the temporary team and training for a few days will definitely create pressure on Yang Teng''s team, so that it can have a practical effect. "


    The dean always felt that there was something wrong with this, and couldn''t guess Wenqi''s true intentions for a while, so he had to prepare according to the result of this discussion.


    Yang Teng and the others did not know the decision made by the academy''s senior officials, and they still trained according to the normal plan, preparing for the actual battle the next day.


    Yang Teng warned the students, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t be overwhelmed after winning three games. They are just a temporary team, which is too different from the strength of other academy teams. Each of you will give me all kinds of careful thoughts. I guess With today¡¯s three defeats, the academy will definitely find a way to improve the strength of the temporary team. If you lose to them then, you will look good!"


    "We will never make them feel better!" The students replied loudly, and everyone knew that if they made their opponents feel better, they would not think about it.


    In the afternoon, the dean''s assistant came to the trial field and notified Yang Teng that the actual battle would be cancelled tomorrow and will be carried out three days later.


    Hearing this news, Yang Teng knew that he was right, and the academy must have strengthened the strength of the temporary team, preparing to train their cooperation in three days.


    "Brothers, the academy has obviously begun to strengthen the strength of the temporary team, are you afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, kill them!" The students were full of fighting spirit, clamoring to destroy their opponents one by one.


    Yang Teng nodded his head in satisfaction. No matter what time he faced anyone, he had to maintain a high fighting spirit. Even if he died in battle, he couldn''t be scared to death by his opponent.


    There are three days for training, just to make up for the various problems found today.


    The proving ground began to train in full swing.


    The temporary team organized by the academy was not idle either. Vice Dean Wen Qi personally took charge of this matter, and took a few deacons to select players from the students.


    Those students in the strong bone stage wanted to fight Yang Teng''s team, especially when they heard that Yang Teng''s team easily defeated the three temporary teams, these students were very unconvinced.


    Those who are in the easy-to-muscle period are not willing to join the temporary team.


    Letting them fight with the students in the strong bone stage is really losing their status.


    It is not a glorious thing to defeat an opponent and be said to be bullying.


    If the horse stumbles and loses to Yang Teng''s team, it will be even more embarrassing. Even a group of strong bone monks can''t beat it, there is no place for this face!


    Therefore, when Wenqi selected students, no students from Yijin Period were willing to join this team.


    It''s not easy for Wen Qi to force these trainees to participate.


    The Royal Academy does not have too many students in the easy-surgery period. There are only some senior academies, but they are all veterans of the Royal Academy.


    They ignore Wenqi, Wenqi really can''t help it.


    A great plan can¡¯t be destroyed at the last moment. Wenqi had to persuade him and promised various benefits. He promised to the students in the easy-to-muscle period that they would increase their contribution after completing the task, and the college would give them. Various benefits.


    Finally, after some persuasion, five trainees in Yijin stage agreed to join the temporary team.


    Among these five people, there are two tendon-easy stage and two-tiered heavens, two tendon-easy stage and two-tiered heavens, and the cultivation base of the other student has reached the three-tiered tendon period!


    Looking at these five Yijin-period students, Wen Qi sneered in his heart, Yang Teng, aren''t you very strong!


    Let you see how powerful the Yijin stage students are!


    Wen Qi believes that with these five trainees in the Yijin stage leading the team, plus ten trainees with the strong bone stage and nine-layer cultivation base, Yang Teng''s team does not have any resistance!

 Chapter 413: Eliminate Yijin triple heaven opponents

    Chapter 413 Elimination of Yijin Triple Heaven Opponents


    Three days passed quickly, and Yang Teng''s team has been constantly improving, solving the problems exposed in the last three battles one by one, and the entire team has become more cooperative.


    When the dean came to the trial field again with the temporarily formed team, Yang Teng was a little dumbfounded.


    Among the 15 opponents, five of them are Yijinqi cultivation base!


    Yang Teng thought in his heart that the college would strengthen the coordination capabilities of the temporary team during these three days, and select some students with strong combat effectiveness to join it.


    The result was beyond his expectation, and he dispatched five trainees in the muscular stage!


    This battle is not easy to fight, Yang Teng immediately adjusted, their fast assault ability can not be used, the opponent''s five tendon students will never let them easily break through the line of defense.


    The dean looked at Yang Teng and felt a little embarrassed. Wen Qi proposed to increase the number of trainees in the Yijin stage. The dean thought it would be enough to add two or three students, but Wen Qi joined five students in the Yijin stage at one go.


    When he saw this team, it was too late for the dean to change candidates, so he had to take this team to the trial field.


    "Yang Teng, you have also seen it. There are five trainees in the Yijin stage. Two of them are in the Yijin stage, two are in the Yijin stage and the other is in the Yijin stage. For. Do you have the confidence to fight them."


    The dean did not directly announce the start of the confrontation. After all, the temporary team is super strong. If it causes too serious damage to the students in the Yang Teng team, it will have a great impact on participating in the competition of the top ten colleges.


    Yang Teng did not answer the dean''s words, but asked the team members loudly: "You have also heard the dean''s words, do you have the confidence to defeat your opponents!"


    "Confidence!" the players roared in unison.


    Five opponents during the tendon period? The opponent is all made up of monks in the Yijin stage, and they dare to fight!


    "Shameless! I don''t know who came up with such an idea and actually sent five Yijin-period students to deal with us. Is there anything more shameless!" Yang Wenyan cursed in a low voice.


    Fu Shuiyao didn''t say anything, but felt that the academy had done too much this time.


    The tendon period and the strong bone stage are not at the same level. If the other party adds one or two trainees in the tendon period, they have nothing to say. They will add five trainees in the tendon period, and their strength will be improved by one level.


    "President, this is my answer!" Yang Teng was fighting to the sky, standing at the forefront of the team holding the Profound Wind Knife, undertaking the assault mission.


    Wen Qi looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, and secretly said in his heart, "You don''t need to be arrogant now, you will feel better later!"


    Wen Qi¡¯s purpose is simple. Use the powerful strength of these five muscular stage students to hit Yang Teng''s team severely. The best thing that can damage them is that it cannot cause significant damage to Yang Teng''s team. Just defeat them and blow their confidence. , His plan was successful.


    "You should be more careful." The dean warned: "Remember, in actual combat, no one is allowed to be cruel. You can stop as long as you hurt the opponent. I don''t want to see anyone seriously injured!"


    "Dean, please rest assured, just with these little guys, we can''t hurt us!" It was the student Zhu Ming who was talking about the third day of the tendon period.


    Zhu Ming looked at the opposing team contemptuously, "I was injured by them, didn''t the few of us practice for so many years in vain. But I want to remind you little guys that you are injured or eliminated by us, don''t cry."


    "Hahaha!" The temporary team laughed and laughed at each other wantonly.


    Ju Ming''s words immediately aroused the anger of these students.


    "Teacher Yang, order to start fighting! My big sword is already hungry and thirsty, let us those who have nothing to learn about their capabilities!"


    The students yelled and urged Yang Teng to start fighting.


    Morale was high, and the long knife pointed to the opposite side, and Yang Teng shouted: "Follow me to rush up and get rid of these defiant guys!"


    "Aw..." The students behind them roared excitedly, following Yang Teng to the opposite side.


    Regardless of whether he is in the tendon period or the strong bone period, it will be destroyed!


    "Kill!" There was a meter away from Zhu Ming, and the Xuanfeng knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    Since this Ju Ming is the strongest of the temporary team, kill him first. As long as Ju Ming is eliminated, the temporary team will be in chaos.


    "Good come!" Zhu Ming also held the same thoughts, knowing that the team here is headed by Yang Teng and eliminated Yang Teng. This team will be self-defeating.


    Long sword versus long sword!


    "Crotch!" With a violent impact, the Xuanfeng knife slashed against Zhu Ming''s long sword, Yang Teng felt his arm numb, and the Xuanfeng knife almost flew out of his hand.


    "Cut!" Taking advantage of the trend, he lifted the Xuanfeng Knife, making a horizontal change, and the Xuanfeng Knife slashed towards Ju Ming''s waist.


    "Kill! Kill!" Fu Shui Yao''s sword pierced out and pointed at Ju Ming''s ribs. Yang Wenyan rolled the whip to Zhu Ming''s wrist.


    "Kill!" Behind the two, three students rushed up at the same time, rushing to the three opponents.


    Behind the three of them, follow their teammates and protect their sides.


    "Crotch!" Zhu Ming once again blocked Yang Teng''s long sword, secretly surprised that this Yang Teng was a little capable, and he had to get into defense with two consecutive shots.


    Blocking Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife, Zhu Ming quickly danced the sword to hold Fu Shuiyao''s sword while avoiding Yang Wenyan''s whip.


    Yang Teng''s trio failed their second attack, and Yang Teng was not discouraged.


    The opponent''s strength is beyond imagination, this is the fighting power that the Yijin period triple heaven cultivation base should have!


    The stronger the opponent, the more intense Yang Teng''s fighting spirit.


    "Bahuang surrender!"


    With one sword using the tactics of Tianhuang''s thirteen swords, the Xuanfeng sword turned into a mountain of swords and fell in front of Ju Ming.


    Yang Teng is like a king who rules the Eight Desolations. Any opponent who despises him will be crushed by him!


    "Yeah!" Zhu Ming was shocked, and the mountain of swords rushed towards him. The pressure on Yang Teng''s knife was not weaker than that of opponents of the same level, and even worse.


    Ju Ming couldn''t imagine how Yang Teng used such a powerful sword, even some monks in the Yijin stage could not stimulate such power.


    However, Zhu Ming would not back down, nor would he dodge.


    His cultivation base was seven times higher than Yang Teng, and the huge gap in cultivation made him unable to retreat, so he could only take the knife.


    "Crotch!" There was a loud noise, the surrounding space was shaking, and the aftermath of the collision could even be seen spreading around.


    "Wow!" The Xuanfeng Knife took off and flew, Yang Teng could no longer grasp the Xuanfeng Knife. His two arms were painful as if they were broken, blood was flowing from the tiger''s mouth, and his arms were hanging down and unable to be lifted.


    Zhu Ming was not much better, although he didn''t lose his weapon in embarrassment like Yang Teng, the sword was pointed at the ground, unable to raise his sword to fight.


    Fushuiyao has quick eyes and quick hands, grabbing Yang Teng and throwing it into the middle of the team. The players behind immediately change their formations to protect Yang Teng.


    "Pop!" At the same time, Yang Wenyan''s long whip arrived, and the braid end wrapped around Zhu Ming''s neck and pulled hard.


    Zhu Ming staggered. Just now, after exhausting most of his aura, his body could not stand firmly, and Yang Wenyan rushed forward four or five steps.


    There was a flash of light in front of him, and Fu Shui Yao''s sword was resting on his neck.


    Zhu Ming is defeated! With just three moves and two tricks, Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife was blown away, but he paid the price of being eliminated.


    "You have been eliminated!" Fu Shui Yao retracted the sword and immediately added it to the left side of Yang Wenyan''s body.


    Yang Teng was protected in the middle of the team, Yang Wenyan voluntarily stepped forward to act as an assault arrow, Fu Shuiyao protected her on the left side behind her, and the other side immediately followed a student.


    There was an uproar both inside and outside the trial field, and Ju Ming, who had the highest cultivation level and the strongest combat effectiveness in the temporary team, was eliminated like this?


    Wen Qi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Yang Teng was already so strong that even Ju Ming, who had a cultivation base of Three Heavens in Yijin Period, couldn''t defeat him?


    The dean was overjoyed, and the Royal Academy is hopeful for participating in the top ten colleges!


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to think about this. He would not be attacked for the time being in the middle of the team, and immediately took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill to serve.


    The knife just now exhausted all the aura in his body, and his arms were also severely wounded. If it is not cured as soon as possible, it will have a great impact on the next battle.


    "Kill them! Teacher Yang has already killed Zhu Ming, and we will leave the rest of these people to us. We can''t let Master Yang show the limelight anymore!" The students shouted, fighting bravely. It did not disrupt the formation, and still maintained the assault formation.


    Wen Qi slowed down and accepted the fact that Zhu Ming was eliminated, but unfortunately he could not eliminate Yang Teng. It would be great if the two were killed together.


    Ju Ming''s exit was a big blow to the temporary team. The strongest on his side were eliminated so quickly, who else could resist the tide of attacks from the opponent!


    Four trainees from the Yijin stage struggled to fight in front, and ten trainees from the strong bone stage were responsible for protecting their back and sides.


    The two sides were in a scuffle.


    "Split into three teams, two to entangle the four opponents during the tendon period, and leave the rest to us!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled, and there was a sword in his hand.


    At this time, no one cared about where he got the sword, and the team quickly divided into three, and two teams of six people were instructed to entangle the four opponents in the glutton phase.


    I don''t want to kill these people, I just want to entangle them.


    Yang Teng led Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to form a three-person team once again, and rushed murderously towards the students behind the other Yijinqi four.


    "So smart!" Xiao Yetian outside the trial field clapped his hands and laughed.


    Xiao Yetian saw Yang Teng¡¯s intentions, and ignored the four students at the Yijin stage. As long as the two six-person teams can entangle each other, Yang Teng and the three of them took the initiative to eliminate the ten strong bone stage students. One side wins.


    "Despicable! It is impossible to test Yang Teng''s actual combat ability with such a method! What is the ability to eliminate those strong bone stage students!" Looking at Yang Teng''s movements and attack direction, Wen Qi also understood Yang Teng''s intentions. It made him swear.


    "Associate Dean Wen, you can''t say that. Although Yang Teng avoids the most important things, it is still the best way." Of course, Xiao Yetian must stand on Yang Teng''s side and speak for Yang Teng.

 Chapter 414: Quick win

    Chapter 414 Quickly Win


    Knowing that you cannot be the enemy, there is a better way to avoid it.


    That is a fool not brave.


    It is the ability that a team leader should have to be able to review the situation and observe the situation on the battlefield, and to change according to the strength of oneself and opponents according to local conditions.


    Yang Teng was fickle, and immediately led Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to the strong opponents behind him.


    The three of them cooperated tacitly. Yang Teng took the lead in the charge and only flicked a shot. The sword in his hand was put away as soon as it fell. Yang Wenyan''s long whip was the real focus of the attack.


    "Pop!" A whip wrapped around the opponent''s long sword, and Yang Teng and Fu Shuiyao stabbed two swords at the same time.


    This opponent had to give up the sword.


    "Puff!" Yang Wenyan shook his arm, and the sword entangled in the whip flew towards the opponent, passing through his ribs.


    "Oh!" The student was so frightened that he hurriedly covered his ribs. Only then did he discover that the sword had only pierced his clothes, a false alarm.


    The student held a fist at Yang Wenyan, "Thank you Miss Wenyan for her mercy."


    He knew in his heart that if Yang Wenyan wanted to inflict serious damage on him, it would not be as simple as a sword piercing the clothes, it must be his body!


    Yang Wenyan didn''t have time to pay attention to this student, sweeping with the long whip, controlling the two opponents within the attack range of the long whip.


    The attack formation composed of three people turned these ten people upside down, and ten students could not beat the three of them!


    Wen Qi looked outside the trial field, blowing his beard and staring with anger. These ten students were simply rubbish!


    The three of Yang Teng took turns as the assault arrows, changing the direction of the assault from time to time, leaving the students on the opposite side confused. As soon as they entered the defensive state, Yang Teng and the others changed the direction of attack.


    Before they could chase after Yang Teng''s trio, Yang Teng and the others suddenly turned around again!


    The four Yijin-period students knew that this was not going to work. Seeing Yang Teng and the others had eliminated three of them, there were fewer and fewer players on their side, and they could no longer stop Yang Teng and the three of them. They might lose. Up.


    "Rush back and solve Yang Teng first!" one of them shouted loudly.


    The other three people also had the same thoughts, desperately issued several attacks, turned around and rushed towards the three of Yang Teng.


    But how can the two teams of six people easily let them go? The task of these two teams is to entangle them, prevent them from turning back to reinforcements, and leave enough time for Yang Teng!


    "Catch up, don''t let them look back!" Gong Jingfeng yelled, fighting the danger of injury, waving a knife.


    Although his cultivation is two times worse than his opponent, if this knife were to slash the opponent''s back, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The student who was rushing towards Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, and turned around to meet Gong Jingfeng''s long knife.


    The five students behind Gong Jingfeng also hurriedly followed, entangled the opponent of the Second Heaven Yijin Period.


    On the other side, Lu Zhifei led his teammates to successfully stop both opponents, giving them no chance to turn around and attack Yang Teng.


    Gong Jingfeng hated him. He hated his incompetence. He couldn''t stop the other opponent as well. He watched that opponent turn around to fight Yang Teng.


    "Kill! Kill this guy, let''s reinforce Teacher Yang in the past!" Gong Jingfeng roared wildly, swinging the knife while not messing around. Subject to the rules, you must ensure that you are not injured, otherwise you will be eliminated with a slight injury. , This is still very different from the real big ratio.


    Under the attack of Gong Jingfeng and the fifth elder brother student in the gust of wind and rain, the Yijin-period student stepped back, defensively at both sides, and fell into a disadvantage.


    If the companion cannot support him in a short time, he will be defeated soon.


    On the other side, the student who was let go by Gong Jingfeng and had a heavy cultivation base in Yijinqi rushed over, and rushed behind the three of Yang Teng in a few steps.


    Hearing the shouts from here, Yang Teng and the three people used their full strength to rush forward, pushing their opponents far away, and then quickly turned around to meet this muscular student.


    "Hahaha! You are waiting!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and the sword exploded into the sky full of sword flowers, like a rain of flowers, and like a sky full of stars.


    not good! be cheated!


    This student immediately realized that this effect was probably what Yang Teng wanted, leaving him alone, and then mobilizing three people to defeat him.


    At this time, it was too late to wake up, Yang Teng finally attracted a gluttonous opponent, how could he easily let him go.


    The full sky of sword rain entangled the student, and suddenly a long whip shot out from the sword rain, like a spirit snake, passed through the student''s defense, turned an arc in the air, and the long whip slammed into the student''s neck.


    In the face of Yang Teng and Yang Wenyan''s attacks at the same time, this student didn''t think much about it, and a sword moved quickly, laying an airtight line of defense in front of him.


    "Pop!" Yang Wenyan''s long whip lashed on the student''s sword, instantly breaking his defense.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation, the sword against the opponent''s sword.


    Fu Shui Yao was already ready to go, the sword light flashed, and the sword was resting on the student''s neck.


    fast! The attack of the three of them was like a flash of lightning. The others had not yet reacted. The Yijin-period student who came to the rescue had a sword on his neck and had already lost!


    "Brothers, work harder! Get rid of this guy, Teacher Yang has already cleaned up a guy who is gluttonous, and we can''t shame Teacher Yang!" Gong Jingfeng roared, his face grim, his sword even more fierce.


    The teammates who followed him were also mad. Yang Teng took Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to kill a gluten-prone opponent with almost a fatal blow. The six of them couldn¡¯t kill this gluten-prone opponent. Wouldn¡¯t they all succeed? Waste!


    As for the first and second days of the tendon period, there is really no difference!


    Anyway, in their eyes, they are all opponents in the gluten-changing period.


    The powerful mind supports Gong Jingfeng and the five teammates behind him.


    An invincible fighting spirit broke out instantly!


    kill! The opponent in front of the Yijin Period Double Heaven is their step to success!


    The light of the sword is accompanied by the shadow of the sword, and the six people are now transformed into the invincible God of War, and the opponent in the turbulent period is like a lone boat in the stormy sea. Although he is still doing his best to float on the stormy sea, he has no more to overcome the horror. The power of waves!


    "Puff!" A long knife cut through his defense and slashed **** his shoulder.


    Fortunately, Gong Jingfeng stopped the attacking momentum in time, which saved him from being cut off.


    With blood gushing, Gong Jingfeng greeted his teammates to stop attacking.


    This Yijin-period student failed and suffered a major trauma. At this time, he seemed to forget the pain in his shoulder. He looked at Gong Jingfeng and others stupidly. He couldn''t believe that these cultivation bases were two times worse than him. The students will burst out with such a strong fighting spirit.


    An arc came from a distance, and Gong Jingfeng took advantage of it.


    "Hurry up and give it to him, don''t leave any hidden dangers." Yang Teng ordered.


    Three of the five Yijin stage students were eliminated, and the remaining two Yijin stage students and the other strong bone stage students had the will to fight, so they put down their weapons and gave up.


    This is the wisest choice, and there will be no shocking reversal if you stick to it.


    It''s better to actively admit defeat than to continue fighting against the danger of injury.


    Yang Teng led the players to the side of the trial and stood in front of the dean.


    The heroic spirit is pressing! The dean suddenly felt a strange feeling at this moment, is he getting old?


    "Dean, we defeated the opponent." Yang Teng''s tone was flat, as if this team led by five Yijin-period students was nothing, and it was only natural to defeat them.


    The players held their heads high and their faces were filled with confidence and pride.


    Standing next to the dean, Wen Qi''s face was as ugly as he had eaten a pile of excrement.


    His plan failed, instead of causing any harm or impact on Yang Teng''s team, but instead let them quickly kill their opponents and build strong confidence.


    "Good job! I knew you could do it!" Xiao Yetian cast a approving look.


    A happy smile appeared on the Dean¡¯s face, "Yes, very good! Your performance was beyond my expectations. Before that, I had thought that you might defeat them, but you would have to go through an arduous battle, even I thought some of you would get hurt.


    But your performance surprised me. You are not only brave in combat, but also good at seizing opportunities and being able to create opportunities for yourself.


    This is why I am optimistic about you!


    I hope you guard against arrogance and rashness, and continue to work hard for the rest of the time. I believe you are qualified to compete for the top five! "


    The dean did not hesitate to praise his words, and encouraged everyone to look more long-term, aiming at the top five colleges!


    "Dean, we will work hard! We will definitely strive to be in the top five!" The students shouted excitedly, and they were happier to be recognized by the dean than to defeat their opponents.


    "Okay, today''s actual combat ends here. Don''t be proud, go back and train. I will immediately arrange to reorganize a team, ten days later for the last actual combat. You have to be careful, the actual opponents in ten days will have absolute strength. Beyond your imagination!" The dean said again.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The dean can rest assured, no matter how strong the opponent is, we dare to fight!"


    The dean nodded, "That''s good, it depends on your performance then."


    The dean took the seniors away.


    Yang Teng looked at his players, and he did not expect them to perform today.


    It is indeed a pleasure to be able to defeat a team led by five Yijin-period students so quickly.


    But Yang Teng knew it was not the time to celebrate.


    "Brothers, your performance is very good, I am very satisfied!" Yang Teng first encouraged.


    The students all laughed.


    "But, this is not the end! This is just a good start! Next, the academy will organize a stronger team. I boldly think about it, the academy is very likely to add ten trainees in that team. Do you have the confidence to defeat them!"


    "Confidence!" the students responded loudly.


    "Well, you guys are too confident. I don''t dare say that I can beat the team of so many students who are easy to be gluten. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Yang Teng was speechless, these guys may be a little overconfident. .

 Chapter 415: Collective leapfrog challenge

    Chapter 415 Collective Leapfrog Challenge


    During ten days of training, Yang Teng integrated all the changes in the assault formation he knew into his team.


    The basis of this assault formation change is the smallest formation composed of three people. On the basis of this small formation, it can evolve into various changes. As the number of people increases, just keep the assault formation unchanged.


    With the increase in formation changes, the biggest advantage is that the tactics can be changed at any time according to the specific situation, which can be more flexible.


    While rehearsing the formation, Yang Teng also took time to guide everyone''s combat skills.


    Some of these team members use swords, others use long knives, some use special weapons like Yang Wenyan, long whips, and Lu Zhifei use big sticks.


    Eighteen people appeared with six weapons.


    Each weapon has its own unique and different combat skills, and the number of paths it takes when it is deployed is also different.


    It is a headache to combine so many complicated combat skills.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was familiar with the characteristics of various weapons and mastered the combat techniques used by these weapons, and was able to formulate the most suitable combat method according to each individual''s characteristics.


    After many days of training and continuous success with Lien Chan, the students admired Yang Teng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Especially Yang Teng can also guide them in their best combat skills, and everyone has a great harvest.


    Gong Jingfeng often said that Yang Teng was too wasteful to be an alchemy tutor. If he was willing to be a swordsman instructor, he would definitely be more powerful than the existing swordsmanship instructors of the Royal Academy!


    Others certainly agreed with Gong Jingfeng''s statement. After being guided by Yang Teng for a period of time, they all felt that their combat effectiveness had improved a lot.


    This is only on the basis that the cultivation base has not been improved.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days passed, Yang Teng led the team to meet the last actual combat test.


    Regardless of whether they can pass this actual combat test, they don''t have much time to adjust, and they will leave for the Ten College Competition in a dozen days.


    Today''s actual confrontation is not placed in the small trial field where Yang Teng and the others usually train, but in the largest trial field in the Royal Academy!


    As early as a few days ago, the college announced the actual confrontation, and at the same time announced that all students were allowed to watch the scene.


    Since Yang Teng came to the Royal Academy, the former quiet Royal Academy immediately became lively. Almost every major event has Yang Teng''s figure, and he is the dominant one.


    The students came around the trial field early in the morning, occupied the best viewing position, and waited for the actual combat to begin.


    "Teacher Yang is amazing. He trained them for a month and won four battles and four wins before and after. It won''t work if you are not convinced!" The students who came to the trial field earlier talked about it. When they heard the tone of their speech, they supported Yang Teng. Of students.


    As Yang Teng became more and more famous, many students began to support Yang Teng.


    "Yes, Teacher Yang is not only good at alchemy, he also has a great understanding of various combat techniques, and he has also developed an assault formation. It is said that this assault formation was used for the previous four defeats in actual combat."


    "You said which side will win today''s actual combat."


    "It''s just nonsense! It''s worth mentioning, it must be Mentor Yang''s team!"


    A student in the crowd said mysteriously: "That''s not necessarily, you don''t know, for the last actual confrontation, the academy made great efforts to gather fifteen students from Yijin stage to form a super team! Although it is impossible for them to train as skillfully and cooperatively as Mentor Yang''s team, they are all cultivated in the Yijin period!"


    "Where did you get this news!"


    "Impossible, in that case, how can Mentor Yang''s team win!"


    "It must be a nonsense, the academy will never do that."


    One stone caused a thousand waves of waves, and the truthful news quickly spread throughout the trial field.


    "Look, they are here!" I don''t know who shouted.


    "Who''s here?"


    "Of course it is Mentor Yang''s team!"


    The eyes of the people present all focused to the east, the crowd separated automatically, and Yang Teng led the students into the trial field.


    Eighteen people walked into the trial field neatly.


    Wherever the team passed, a solemn murderous aura remained for a long time.


    "My God! It''s terrible, I just walked by in front of me, I actually felt a chill!" A student with a slightly lower cultivation level couldn''t help trembling and said with trembling.


    "In the future, we must remember that you must never provoke Mentor Yang, otherwise these guys will tear us apart."


    The team came to stand in the middle of the trial field, and eighteen people pointed at the void like eighteen long swords.


    The surroundings of the proving ground were suddenly silent, and all eyes were on this team.


    Is this still them? All the people in the team are familiar people around the students, and I have never found such a momentum in these people before!


    Is this the ability of Teacher Yang?


    At this time, the crowd separated again, and the dean and high-level people entered the trial field from outside the crowd, followed by a temporary team of fifteen people behind them.


    Yang Teng looked like a knife, staring at the team entering the trial field.


    After seeing the members of this team clearly, Yang Teng couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "Who spread the news just now! It''s really fifteen Yijin-period students!"


    "It''s unbelievable. Why did the academy do this to dampen the confidence and momentum of Mentor Yang''s team? I just don''t understand if the academy is to help outsiders bully Mentor Yang''s team."


    There was an uproar around the proving ground, and the students whispered. Even some students who did not support Yang Teng before felt that the academy''s doing this was too much.


    Yang Teng once boldly guessed that if a team led by five students in the easy gluten period failed to beat them, the college would most likely increase the number of students in the easy gluten period to ten.


    He didn''t dare to imagine that the academy had formed a team composed entirely of Yijinqi students.


    All the Yijin stage had a heavy cultivation base, fifteen students entered the trial field with their heads high, and then stood neatly opposite Yang Teng''s team.


    Yang Teng wanted to ask the dean at this time, what does this mean!


    Ask him to take 14 strong-skeleton students against 15 opponents in the muscular stage and one-tier opponents. What does the academy think? Do you think that they are so strong that they can leapfrog the challenge?


    Wen Qi looked at the opposite side with uncertain eyes, but at this time he was extremely proud.


    The reason why he sent a team composed entirely of Yijinqi students was entirely his insistence.


    After the last actual confrontation, Wen Qi immediately suggested to do so, and even proposed to add a few trainees from the second and third days of the Yijin stage to the team.


    However, it was denied by the dean. It was too much to send 15 students at the Yijin stage. Adding a few more students with higher cultivation level is not to improve the actual combat ability of Yang Teng''s team, but to attack them. , It hurt their confidence.


    Standing in the middle of the two teams, the dean looked a little unnatural, and said to Yang Teng: "The temporary team formed by the academy consists of fifteen trainees who are at the top of the muscular stage. Do you have any confidence? If you feel too risky, It can be mentioned that the college will consider replacing several of them."


    It''s okay for the dean not to say these words, as soon as he said such words, the players in the opposite Yang Teng team suddenly became wary!


    Yang Teng asked loudly, "Are you afraid!"


    "Not afraid!" The students answered in unison, their voices resounding across the sky.


    "On the opposite side are fifteen opponents who have a strong cultivation base during the Yijin Period. Do you have the confidence to defeat them!"


    "Strike down all opponents! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The roar of the players shook the sky, and echoes were surging around the proving ground.


    Huh? The dean looked at them in surprise, facing such a powerful opponent, so full of energy!


    Okay, this is a good phenomenon. Let''s not talk about today''s results. Yang Teng''s team can maintain such a mental head and fighting spirit, which has never been seen before.


    Wen Qi pouted his lips in disdain, and said to his heart that there was no use in shouting loudly. After the battle began, I was afraid that you would scream again!


    "President, you can start." Yang Teng reminded the dean.


    The dean nodded slightly, "I won''t say anything more. The rules are still there. No one is allowed to take too much action. The senior leaders must play a supervisory role. If they find out who is eliminated, immediately stop him from continuing to fight."


    Both sides are very strong, and the dean does not want to see anyone seriously injured.


    Leaving the middle of the proving ground with the seniors, hand the ground to the opponents.


    Three of Yang Teng''s team left and retreated to the trial court to watch the battle. No way, three of the eighteen people must watch the battle.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious, and two vigorous murderous auras rose to the sky!


    The students who watched the battle around the proving ground shut up, lest they make noises that disturbed both sides.


    Yang Teng''s eyes released two murderous auras and stared at the student at the front of the opponent. He had already locked onto this student, so he took him!


    This student also stared at Yang Teng. His only thought was to rush to kill Yang Teng!


    They had also practiced the assault formation created by Yang Teng, but because no one had seen the book that recorded the assault formation, they could not grasp the essence of the assault formation, and most of the changes were not learned.


    The most subtle part they master is the quick assault.


    The situation on the court was very interesting. The two teams each had fifteen people, forming two triangular assault formations.


    The students who watched the game secretly totaled that the two teams developed the same formation. One team trained for many days and became more familiar with this formation, while the overall strength of the other team was much higher. It is not certain who wins and loses!


    Yang Teng and Yu Chun, the student whose opponent took the assault arrow, stared at each other.


    The two sides are ready to go, waiting for the dean''s order to start.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, and some of the students who watched the battle had a slightly weaker mental capacity.


    When the momentum of the two sides rose to the peak, the dean shouted: "The actual confrontation begins!"


    "Kill!" Yu Chun shouted wildly, and rushed up with a sharp axe.


    The reason why the temporary team let him take on the assault mission was because of his impact.


    What is strange is that every time Yang Teng is here to call for killing and charge, but this time Yang Teng''s team is silent, not even a morale-raising killing.


    what''s the situation? Didn''t Yang Teng lose a lot before fighting?

 Chapter 416: The ever-changing assault formation

    Chapter 416 The ever-changing assault formation


    Yu Chun is a little confused. He has been preparing for this actual combat, simulating the first impact dozens of times.


    According to his imagination, Yang Teng would definitely adopt the same strategy as him. The first charge in the battle between the two sides is very important. Which side is stronger will determine the direction of the entire actual battle.


    Therefore, the first impact must not fail, and even a blow to overwhelm the opponent.


    The same formation, but the strength is higher, Yu Chun is confident that Yang Teng''s team will be destroyed.


    He also attacked with such a courageous purpose.


    The reality is that Yang Teng and his team did not rush forward, but suddenly changed their formation.


    The 15-person assault formation suddenly changed. Yang Teng, who was acting as the assault arrow, quickly retreated. Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan behind him moved to both sides at the same time. The triangular assault formation became two small assault formations!


    Viewed from a distance, the temporary team led by Yu Chun pierced Yang Teng''s team like a sharp knife, but in fact, it was Yang Teng''s team that took the initiative to avoid its edge and let Yu Chun led the assault formation into their team!


    Yu Chun really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng''s team changed so rapidly.


    How did he know that when Yang Teng saw that the temporary team also formed an assault formation, Yang Teng had a coping strategy. He didn''t need to remind the players to change. After making a gesture, the players behind him understood how to change. Formation.


    There are dozens of changes in the assault formation. Yang Teng has formulated dozens of gestures for this, requiring everyone to remember the meaning of these gestures and change the formation at the first time.


    This was something Yu Chun and the others couldn''t understand, even after seeing Yang Teng''s gesture, they didn''t understand what it meant.


    They don''t even know that there are so many changes in the assault formation!


    Yu Chun, who successfully rushed into Yang Teng''s team, was like sinking into the quagmire. He could not retreat, and he could not retreat at this time. There were 14 teammates behind him.


    He encountered attacks in front of him and on both sides of his body. The attacks from three sides made Yu Chun not knowing which side to deal with first.


    Yu Chunyi gritted his teeth and directly faced the frontal attack, and handed his sides to his companions. After ten days of training, Yu Chun believed that his companions could protect his sides in time.


    "Crotch!" With a loud and earth-shattering noise, Yu Chun''s big axe and Lu Zhifei''s big stick hit head-on, sparks splashing everywhere!


    "Pop!" A long whip came and went, whipping on the side of Yu Chun''s big axe.


    If there were only Lu Zhifei''s big stick, Yu Chun would definitely have the upper hand, after all, his cultivation base was a lot higher than Lu Zhifei.


    But Yang Wenyan would not let him do as he wished, and interfered with Yu Chun by taking advantage of the flexibility and length of the whip.


    In the first impact, the two sides were equally divided.


    The flanking attacks on both sides were resisted by the teammates behind Yu Chun, and Yang Teng''s team failed to cause much trouble to the temporary team.


    Conversely, the temporary team failed to exert their imagination.


    Yang Teng quickly gestured and the team changed again.


    Yu Chun failed with a single blow, so he picked up a big axe and looked for Lu Zhifei again, "Come on! See if you can catch it!"


    Lu Zhifei laughed loudly: "What''s so great about Yijinqi cultivation base, but that''s all! Come again!"


    The big stick in his hand was raised high.


    Yu Chun carried his aura with both arms, he sighed and wanted to knock Lu Zhifei''s big stick flying.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhifei did not rush up to meet him, but quickly backed away and stepped into the middle of the formation.


    Yu Chun yelled with anger: "You coward! I see where you are going!"


    Pursue Lu Zhifei with a sharp axe.


    Where can he catch up with Lu Zhifei, where the assault formation is flexible and changeable, no one like them is pointing, and only some guesses and conjectures can think of the mysterious people who can crack it!


    "Wow!" The two swords pierced Yu Chun''s ribs from the left and right sides, causing him to stop and resist.


    The teammates behind him who were responsible for protecting both sides of him were also caught in a hard fight.


    The formation of Yang Teng''s team changed rapidly, which was dazzling. The opponents in front of him changed in an instant. Before they could see their opponents clearly, they attacked one after another.


    Every attack will change opponents, which makes the temporary team frantic.


    The same assault formation, Yang Teng''s team is like bee butterflies in the flowers, appearing in any position they want.


    However, the temporary team can only hurriedly maintain the large assault formation not to be dispersed.


    They have also changed, but the only change is to change the big formation into two small formations composed of six people and a smaller formation composed of three people.


    This is the rest of Yang Teng''s team, and in the eyes of Yang Teng''s players, it is simply vulnerable.


    This Coke broke the appearance of the students, watching the fierce battle on the trial field, one by one cried out, it turned out that Yang Teng''s formation had so many changes, it was amazing!


    "Thousands of calculations, they didn''t calculate that this kind of assault formation was so varied, and they wanted to fight against Mentor Yang''s team just because of their brains. I have to say that they really have the courage."


    "Yeah, after learning a little bit of fur, I want to show off in front of the master. This is really a show of ugliness."


    All kinds of ridicule and mockery came into Wenqi''s ears, and Wenqi''s face was pale with anger.


    It was his idea to let the temporary team form the same assault formation. Wen Qi had watched Yang Teng''s team in action four times and felt that he had already understood the mystery of this formation.


    Only then did he come up with such a method, and felt that he would definitely be able to deal with Yang Teng''s team.


    The situation at the scene gave him a slap in the face. It turns out that he didn''t even learn the fur!


    The battle on the trial ground was stuck, and Yu Chun seemed to be walking in the swamp. Sora had nowhere to vent his strength, and he could not find his opponent.


    Every opponent refused to confront him head-on, and it was often two or more people attacking him from his side, and his frontal opponent only played a disruptive role.


    If he dared to give up the defense on both sides and rush to fight the front opponent, he may not be able to defeat the front opponent. The opponents on both sides of the body will definitely pierce his body.


    There is no longer any need to think about the companions behind him who can help him, and the companions are also struggling.


    Yu Chun couldn''t understand, even if this formation was inferior to the opponent, but they were at least a lot higher than the opponent in cultivation base, why couldn''t they take advantage of the higher cultivation base!


    Yu Chun felt aggrieved in his heart, and by the way, he had a bit of resentment for Wenqi, which was the deputy dean''s idea. He had known that this would be better than a direct charge.


    The more Yu Chun fought, the more he felt that there was no possibility of winning.


    The fifteen-person assault formation is divided into four levels. Yu Chunchong acts as the arrow at the forefront of the first level attack, with the second level at the back of the two-person attack, and then there are two-person and four-person attacks. Road attack.


    These four layers of attacks are all caught in a fierce battle.


    At this time an interesting thing happened.


    The five attackers on the last floor of the temporary team were unable to reach out!


    In the fifth layer of the temporary team''s attack, five people watched the ten teammates in front and Yang Teng''s team fight fiercely. They couldn''t join the battlefield.


    Yang Teng commanded the team to change at any time, but always gave up the last five members of the temporary team outside the battlefield.


    The temporary team did not have so many changes in formation. The five behind them wanted to join the battlefield. They had to abandon this large-scale assault formation, or force Yang Teng''s team into their rhythm.


    They dare not give up the assault formation easily. When all the team members do not reach an agreement, giving up this formation easily means a total denial, and even the danger of collapse.


    Seeing the five people who were forced to leave the battlefield, Yang Teng sneered in his heart. He didn''t understand the essence of the assault formation, and he dared to play this one with me. It was almost death!


    The temporary team is indeed strong, but ten people face the attack of fifteen people, but they are still at a disadvantage and can only support it hard.


    Yu Chun roared, and the big axe flew up and down. There was a big invisible net in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through this big net. He was like a big fish caught in the net. Struggle, the tighter this big net.


    The invisible pressure made Yu Chun''s chest nauseous, and intensive sweat appeared in his forehead.


    Yang Teng knew that it was almost done. The flexibility of the assault formation consumed Yu Chun and the others'' aura. It was time for the net to be closed, so delay. The five people behind the temporary team joined the battlefield. It would cost them more to defeat them. More means.


    After making two gestures in a row, the players quickly changed positions.


    The attacks on both sides of Yu Chun suddenly stopped, and the knife flashed in front of him.


    "Take me a knife!" Gong Jingfeng''s long knife fell suddenly.


    Yu Chun breathed a sigh of relief, finally someone was willing to fight him head-on!


    Raised a big axe and rushed up.


    "Crotch!" The big axe slammed into Gong Jingfeng''s long knife firmly.


    Before Yu Chun changed his moves to launch a second attack, he heard Lu Zhifei shout angrily: "Look at the stick!"


    The big stick fell towards his head with the whine of the wind.


    Wheel war! Yu Chun was not afraid of this, so he greeted Lu Zhifei''s stick with a sharp axe.


    "Puff!" Lu Zhifei just made a silly move. With a sway of the big stick, he stepped aside and didn''t hit Yu Chun.


    "Pop!" Yu Chun was taken aback, and felt his arm was twitched.


    Yang Wenyan burst into laughter: "How do you feel? It tastes good!"


    Yu Chun was furious and wanted to rush to chase Yang Wenyan, and a sword stabbed silently behind him.


    Yu Chun was alert, his arms swiftly exerted force, and quickly turned the big axe to block Fu Shui Yao''s attack.


    "Ding!" The sword pierced the front of the axe, but it failed to injure Yu Chun with a single move. Fu Shuiyao was not discouraged, and retreated by rebounding force.


    Yu Chun was dizzy by this wave of continuous attacks, "What is this! Who dares to fight me head-on!"


    "Call the array! Since you want to be eliminated, I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng, who had not shot towards Yu Chun, suddenly appeared in front of Yu Chun.


    The Xuanfeng knife did not raise it, but Yang Teng raised his hand, and a thunder and lightning blasted towards Yu Chun.


    Yu Chun subconsciously raised a big axe in front of him.


    "Boom!" Thunder strikes in the middle.


    Yu Chun felt his arms numb, and even his body was shaking.


    "Pop!" A nasty whip was wrapped around Yu Chun''s arm.


    "You are dead!" A cold voice sounded in Yu Chun''s ears.


    When he returned to his consciousness, he found two long knives resting on his neck and a big stick hanging three inches above his head!

 Chapter 417: Rhetoric

    The 417th chapter rhetoric


    There is no doubt that Yu Chun is the one with the strongest combat effectiveness of the temporary team.


    The main body is subdued by others, what else to do next!


    Yu Chun''s face was pale. Until now, he hadn''t figured out why he was eliminated. He had tried his best, and his body was almost exhausted, but he still ended up like this!


    Yu Chun was not reconciled.


    Yang Teng and the others could ignore Yu Chun''s current feelings, put away their weapons and began to attack other opponents.


    Yu Chun stood there blankly, the shouts of killing around him had nothing to do with him.


    It used to be fifteen and ten, but now it¡¯s fifteen and nine. The most powerful one in the temporary team was eliminated. The remaining nine people were in chaos and lost the assault arrow in front. The team lost the person leading the way, and the whole team suddenly became chaotic.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and started the final encirclement and suppression.


    The five members of the temporary team who had not been able to join the battle group saw that the situation was bad, and they greeted each other and joined the battle group.


    But it was too late, they reacted too late, and wanted to join the team again, and they were shocked to find that they could not cooperate with their teammates!


    So they can''t be blamed. The ten people in the front have entered a state of battle after a while, and only a few of them have entered the battlefield and haven''t adapted to that crazy killing state.


    As a result, the addition of several of them not only did not play a role as a surprise, but made the team more chaotic.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled angrily. The Profound Wind Knife blocked a sword in front of him, and Yang Wenyan took advantage of the trend to tie the opponent''s neck with a whip.


    "You''re out!" Yang Wenyan shouted excitedly, and was extremely happy to be able to eliminate a glutton-prone opponent by himself.


    Fu Shui Yao was unwilling to lag behind, the sword gleamed, resisting a master and apprentice''s opponent who attacked Yang Teng, and Yang Teng changed his hand to eliminate this opponent.


    The small team of three killed the sky dimly, and sent away two opponents in a blink of an eye.


    "Brothers, take all your strength and kill these guys! Don''t let Mentor Yang down!" Gong Jingfeng roared wildly, cutting through the waves with a long knife, that kind of courageous momentum, anything that stood in front of him All opponents will be crushed.


    The team members yelled and burst into invincible fighting.


    The opponent retreated steadily, showing signs of collapse in an instant.


    Yang Teng immediately seized this opportunity, "Crush them!"


    The formation changed again, and fifteen people were scattered to form five small teams of three.


    The temporary team has long been numb to the endless changes in Yang Teng''s team, anyway, any changes on the other side are something they don''t understand and cannot crack.


    The battlefield was divided into five parts, and after a while, three temporary team members were eliminated.


    Yang Teng once again launched the team to change its formation, "Enclose! Encircle with all your strength!"


    Hula, the team formed an encirclement and surrounded the temporary team.


    "Let down your weapons! Otherwise, kill without mercy!" Yang Teng pointed his sword at the opponent in the encirclement.


    Now, the temporary team has lost six people, and nine people can continue to fight.


    If the temporary team still has the will to fight, they can definitely hold on for a while, but is it possible for the current situation to come back?


    "Crotch!" A student dropped his sword, "I give up!"


    He is very wise, knowing that there is no point in going on, and he will not waste time.


    Because of his leadership, the students threw down their weapons and gave up.


    "That''s great! Without losing one person, we eliminated the other six and forced the other party to collectively give up resistance!"


    "It is worthy of Mentor Yang''s team. I knew they would definitely win, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I took it."


    "You can''t accept it, Mentor Yang''s ability is impressive, I want to worship Mentor Yang."


    "I''m afraid that Mentor Yang will look down on you, so don''t think about it. Now the college doesn''t know how many people want to follow Mentor Yang. Those who are not talented enough and are not willing to work hard, so dispel this idea as soon as possible."


    "Asshole, your kid dare to say that I am not talented enough and I don''t work hard, so I won''t beat you to death!"


    The students boiled over, and this battle brought them not only the simple victory of Yang Teng''s team, but also more meaning.


    Outside the trial field, Wen Qi was furious with anger, "These bastards, just surrendered? They still have nine people! Even if the nine trainees in the Yijin stage can''t beat each other, they can at least cause Yang Teng''s team. It must hurt! No blood at all."


    The dean glanced at Wen Qi thoughtfully, "Associate Dean Wen, what do you mean, is it a good thing to cause damage to Yang Teng''s team? Is it good for the academy or good for Yang Teng''s team!"


    Wen Qi knew that he had said the wrong thing in anger, and quickly explained: "I think in the competition, the teams from other academies will not surrender so easily. They will definitely stick to it until the last minute, so I want to make this actual battle. more realistic."


    "No need, this is already very good." The dean retracted his gaze and led the seniors into the trial field.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s team, the dean made no secret of his joy, with a look of approval on his face.


    "Okay! You fought very well in this battle! I hesitated before that, I was afraid that the team of fifteen trainees would cause you harm, and I was afraid of damaging your confidence.


    Facts have proved that you completely resisted the pressure and created miraculous results.


    I am proud of you! You are fully qualified to compete for the top five of the top ten colleges! "


    The faces of the students are filled with confident smiles. After this battle, they are more confident. Everyone can''t wait for the Ten College to start now. They have endless power in their bodies.


    There are still more than ten days to go, and the dean ordered everyone to continue working hard after returning, and strive to improve this assault formation.


    The dean spoke a few words and left. The high-levels came forward to congratulate Yang Teng. Although they were unwilling to see Yang Teng so strong due to various thoughts, they could predict that no one could stop Yang Teng¡¯s strong rise. I believe that within three to five years, the Royal Academy is Yang Teng''s world.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, well done!" Xiao Yetian patted Yang Teng **** the shoulder.


    "Yang Teng, it was beyond my expectation. You have just come to the Royal Academy for such a long time, and you are even better than me." Xiao Yeming approached from nowhere and said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the care of both of you, if I didn''t have the strong recommendation of both, I might not have been able to step into the gate of the Royal Academy." Yang Teng said politely.


    "It''s easy to say, are they all brothers? What are you polite to me?" Xiao Yeming tried his best to get closer to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be too close to Xiao Yeming. Who was Xiao Yeming, had a bad reputation in the Royal Academy, and it was better to stay away from him.


    Xiao Yetian seemed to see the distance Yang Teng had kept, said a few more words, and then left.


    Soon, the students who were surrounding the proving ground also dispersed.


    Yang Teng looked at a dozen teammates, their eyes were fiery, and everyone had strong confidence on their faces.


    "Are you happy to defeat them?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Happy!" The teammates replied in unison.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "No matter how happy it is, it is over. No matter how happy they are, they are just a temporary team. It is impossible to calculate the results of our participation in the top ten college competition.


    So, from now on, I ask each of you to forget this immediately.


    After I go back, I think about the actual situation today, think about what problems I have encountered in actual combat, and what can be improved. Continue training in the afternoon! Disband it. "


    "Teacher Yang, I have a question. You first tell us to forget this immediately, and then let us recall the actual combat situation, inconsistent." Gong Jingfeng laughed.


    "You just talk a lot of nonsense! Get out of here right away. When you gather in the afternoon, you can''t find the problems that you have encountered in actual combat. Be careful I fix you!" Yang Teng gave him a kick without any kind of courtesy.


    Gong Jingfeng covered his **** and ran away, leaving hearty laughter along the way.


    The relationship between these students and Yang Teng is very wonderful. During the training, Yang Teng is a serious tutor. No one is allowed to laugh and laugh. Everyone must devote themselves to the training. If they don¡¯t understand, they can ask questions, but absolutely Can''t handle things, let alone pretend to understand.


    After it was over, everyone was more like brothers in private, and they could joke at will, and even a few practitioners would join together to play tricks on Yang Teng without irritating Yang Teng.


    The more so, the more harmonious the atmosphere of the team.


    The students left happily. Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan stayed at the end and strolled out of the trial field with Yang Teng.


    "When deciding to participate in the assessment and selection, I only thought about getting the opportunity to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges. I never thought about what kind of results I would achieve in the competition. Now I am confident that you set the goal for everyone to be the top five. , I think it can completely hit the top three."


    Fu Shuiyao, who has always been calm, actually said such words, which shows what kind of confidence Yang Teng has brought to everyone after the intensive training of this team.


    In particular, today''s victory over a team composed of fifteen students from the Yijin Period One Heavenly Layer has made everyone''s confidence soar.


    Yang Wenyan waved his horse whip, "Yes! What''s so great about other academies? They are also a team of fifteen people, are they better than a team of fifteen trainees! The top three, I will decide !"


    Since childhood, Yang Wenyan has been fighting, no matter how good the people around him, Yang Wenyan can withstand the pressure to surpass each other.


    It is precisely in this way that Yang Wenyan has achieved his current achievements.


    Yang Teng''s expression became serious, "Your pursuit is good, but you are not thoughtful enough. Do you think the team sent by the academy today is very strong? Any one of them will stand up, and I have the confidence to kill it easily."


    "That''s you, there are so many guys like you, you can''t treat you with normal eyes." Yang Wenyan said unconvinced.


    "Dongzhou has great people and great people. Since ancient times, there have been an endless stream of talents. Who knows what geniuses will appear in other colleges, I advise you to be more cautious, so as not to lose out in time." Yang Teng reminded the two.


    "Then you said what goals we should set." Yang Wenyan asked rhetorically.


    "The goal? There is only one, and that is the first place in the competition!" Yang Teng said firmly!

 Chapter 418: Golden Armor Exposure

    The 418th chapter golden armor exposed


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng speechless. They also reminded them not to underestimate the enemy, making them feel that pursuing the first three goals is very unrealistic.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng himself set his goal on top of the competition!


    The two are a little confused, does the Royal Academy now have the strength to win the championship?


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "As long as I participate in things, regardless of the assessment or the competition, the first place will not fall behind, and this time will be no exception.


    If I just want to get good results, why do I spend so much training on you.


    Just getting rid of the bottom fate is actually very simple. There is no such effort at all. As long as there is me, it will not be bottom.


    All I want is the first place! I hope you can treat it correctly, don''t tell them my decision for now, and wait for the departure. "


    Yang Teng''s decision should not be questioned by anyone. It doesn''t matter if others are optimistic about this team, he is there!


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan followed Yang Teng to leave the trial field, and they were still a little confused when they returned to their residence.


    But in the remaining ten days of training, it was obvious that Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were more engaged than before, and they followed Yang Teng''s requirements and completed the tasks that Yang Teng gave them.


    This surprised the teammates. Before this, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were not so dedicated.


    These two extraordinary girls are working so hard, why do they not work hard?


    After more than ten days of training, the team members gradually perfected the assault formation, and even reached a perfect level. It can be said that it has completely reached the assault formation in Yang Teng''s imagination.


    Time is fast, the students are still immersed in the full-blown training, and the day of departure has arrived.


    "After I go back, take a good night''s rest, and I am going to participate in the competition tomorrow." Yang Teng ordered to disband.


    Only then did the students realize that Dabi is really here.


    "Yang Teng, you think we have a good chance of winning." Yang Wenyan couldn''t help asking as he walked back.


    After so much effort, Yang Wenyan would not be reconciled if he could not achieve good results.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Who can guarantee this? Without seeing the strength of other academy teams, I can only say that I will take everyone to fight for it."


    "Wen Yan, don''t ask, you''ll know when you go," Fu Shui Yao said.


    "Okay, let''s all go back and rest. I have to travel a long distance tomorrow." Yang Teng separated from the two and returned to his residence.


    He did not continue to practice, but slept beautifully in bed.


    After this period of training, Yang Teng felt that he was on the verge of breaking through.


    The reason why the suppression did not break through was because of the rules of Dabi.


    The personal comparison results ranking in the top ten college competitions played a big role.


    Simply put, the lower the cultivation base, the better the chance of getting good results.


    So he was not in a hurry to break through, and he was ready to break through after the personal competition.


    After a good night¡¯s rest, Yang Teng got up and washed as soon as the sky lighted up.


    Before he went out, I heard Yang Wenyan yelling outside: "Yang Teng, are you a slacker yet to get up!"


    "What is it called, it''s too early, what are you up to." Yang Teng invited the two in.


    Yang Wenyan couldn''t contain the excitement and excitement on her face, "Don''t prepare quickly, don''t let those students come to you."


    Fu Shui Yao also looked worried.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, "Well, I will clean up, and then we will go to the trial field to gather."


    Yang Wenyan noticed that Yang Teng picked up a big package, "Go to the competition, why are you with so many things."


    "These are all things that are usable. There are Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills, which I give to everyone. There are also some things that are not of much use. I am going to exchange them with you in my free time. I have been in my hands for a long time, so I can¡¯t use it as a substitute for something that can be used.¡± Yang Teng explained.


    "Aren''t you a magic weapon with spatial attributes? Putting it in there is a lot of trouble." Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng puzzled.


    After listening to Yang Wenyan''s words, Fu Shuiyao shook her head, "Wen Yan, haven''t you thought about it? Yang Teng definitely doesn''t want people to know that he has a magic weapon with spatial attributes. I''m afraid this package is just a cover."


    "I dare say that there must be a lot of good things in his treasure with spatial attributes." Fu Shui Yao also studied it many times, but couldn''t find where Yang Teng had placed that treasure.


    "Of course, I have such a good treasure, and I will definitely put all the good things in it." At this point, Yang Wenyan seemed to think of something, staring at Yang Teng and asked: "You say! That set of gold Is A still in your hands!"


    Yang Teng was shocked. Ever since he accidentally exposed the Ring of the Ice Emperor in Lao Tian last time, he had been afraid that Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan would suspect that the golden armor was still in his hands.


    Including leaving Laotian and encountering the assassination of the black gold sword on the street, Yang Teng did not dare to wear the gold armor on his body all the time, summoning the gold armor to resist the blow of the black gold sword, and immediately took the gold armor back. stand up.


    Fortunately, summoning the golden armor requires only a movement of divine consciousness.


    Now, when Yang Wenyan asked him this, Yang Teng thought about it and looked at Yang Wenyan blankly, "What are you talking about? What golden armor is in my hands?"


    "It''s the set of golden armor you got in Tianqiu Peak. You still refuse to admit it, are you!" Yang Wenyan became more and more sure that the set of golden armor was in Yang Teng''s hands.


    I didn''t think about this before, and Yang Wenyan realized this just when he talked about the magic weapon with spatial attributes.


    "No!" How could Yang Teng admit, "Isn''t it robbed by someone while staying in the store that night."


    He was talking about that night at the Flying Eagle City Inn, the box with the golden armor was snatched away. As a result of the final investigation, an empty box and fighting traces were found in a forest.


    Yang Wenyan gritted her teeth with anger, "Don''t you dare to say it! My person finally got the box with others, but there was nothing inside!"


    "What! Your people did it! I''m never finished with you!" Yang Teng was furious.


    "Okay, don''t put on airs." Fu Shui Yao stopped Yang Teng, "Before, I felt very guilty and shouldn''t worry about the golden armor. Now it seems that you did it deliberately. It was to make Wen Yan and I think that the golden armor was taken away by the other party."


    "Don''t deny it, I dare say that the golden armor is in your hands! Fortunately, the two of us talked frankly and confirmed that the golden armor is not in our hands. I thought that a third party was involved, and it happened to take away the golden armor. Well, now you can be sure that the golden armor is in your hands!"


    Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes, "You said why you are such a bad person, so that the friendship between me and Shuiyao for many years was almost destroyed in your hands."


    Yang Teng said nothing.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I really admire your method, which made me and Wen Yan play around." Fu Shuiyao smiled lightly.


    "Can you blame me, it''s not that the two of you are greedy." Yang Teng admitted in disguise.


    "Okay, admit it! Wen Yan, fix him!" Fu Shuiyao suddenly violent and grabbed Yang Teng''s arm.


    Yang Teng was stunned, Fu Shui Yao always behaved like this!


    Before he could react, Yang Wenyan had already started, and the fan fist hit Yang Teng as a raindrop attack.


    "Don''t slap your face! We will assemble and set off later." Yang Teng was unable to resist, so he had to softly ask each other. Facing Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan''s attacks, he really couldn''t fight back.


    "Huh! This is the end of tricking us into playing us!" Yang Wenyan hit Yang Teng''s eye sockets with a final punch.


    Undoubtedly, Yang Teng''s eyes went black and one eye was sealed.


    Only then did Fu Shui Yao let go of Yang Teng.


    "I''ve said that I won''t slap my face." Yang Teng hummed angrily and took out a wound healing pill. There was no way to see people like this.


    Yang Wenyan didn''t make a ruthless move, and as the healing pill became effective, Yang Teng''s face immediately returned to normal.


    "This time I''m to teach you a little lesson, and dare to treat us like this in the future, and see how we clean up you!" Yang Wenyan threatened.


    "Hurry up to the trial field, don''t let the dean wait in a hurry." Yang Teng quickly turned aside the subject and walked out with a large package.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    The two had some unpleasant things happening to this set of golden armor, and now it is determined that the golden armor is still in Yang Teng''s hands, this bit of grudge has been completely eliminated.


    When he arrived at the trial field, Yang Teng found that the players were already ready, and he was waiting for the three of them.


    "Teacher Yang, what a good thing is this, let me carry it for you." Gong Jingfeng greeted him with a smile.


    Yang Teng casually threw the package to Gong Jingfeng, "You guys know that you are coming to gather in a hurry, and you don''t know to help me get things! These are the spirit gathering pills and healing pills for you."


    "Teacher Yang, you are so kind, and prepare medicinal pills for us!" Gong Jingfeng was overjoyed.


    Although they can still use the best-grade spirit gathering pills and healing pills, they always feel that the best-grade pills made by Yang Teng himself are better.


    Hearing that Yang Teng had prepared medicinal pills for them, the students were extremely happy and thanked Yang Teng.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, go to the trial field right away." Yang Teng and the others gathered in the small trial field where they usually train, and the dean waited for them in the college''s large trial field.


    Gong Jingfeng carried the package on his back, and everyone walked towards the big test field with their heads high.


    When they arrived outside the proving ground, everyone was stunned by the sight in front of them.


    There are crowds of people inside and outside the trial field, I''m afraid all the students in the academy are here!


    This scene is as lively as their last actual confrontation.


    Seeing Yang Teng led the team, the crowd evaded the road automatically.


    "Tutor Yang, I wish you every success and win the first place!"


    "Brothers, give our Royal Academy a breath, we must get good results!"


    The students on both sides shouted in a mess, Yang Teng waved to everyone, and led the team quickly into the trial field.


    Standing in the middle of the trial field, waiting for the arrival of the dean, Yang Teng didn''t expect that it was just a departure, and the enthusiasm of the students was so high.

 Chapter 419: Cotai Spaceship

    Chapter 419 Golden Light Spaceship


    The dean and senior officials came to the trial field.


    The Ten College Competition has become the focus of the Royal Academy in the past six months, and everything has been developed around this matter.


    The dean hopes that Yang Teng can lead the team to achieve good results, and the senior leaders also hope to make a breakthrough. Perhaps the only person who does not want Yang Teng to achieve good results is Wenqi.


    Looking at the darkened students around the proving ground, the Dean''s enthusiasm was once again ignited, and she understood that the students also wanted to succeed.


    Even if this competition has nothing to do with them, if the Royal Academy can achieve good results, the students will also have brilliance.


    "Today, we are here to practice for the teams participating in the Grand Competition. We hope that you can give full play to your strengths in the Grand Competition and do your best to ensure your safety. When you come back, I will be here to celebrate your achievements!" The dean''s speech was very short, she didn''t need to say too many sensational things, nor did she need to stir up the atmosphere.


    "Go ahead, I wish you good luck in advance!" said the dean.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Dean, aren''t you going?"


    The entire college is paying attention to such a major event, and the dean does not go to the scene.


    The dean smiled slightly: "It doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not. I can¡¯t help you if I go. There are other things in the academy. This time, we will be led by Vice Dean Wen and Elder Xiao. You have to follow Vice Dean Wen and Don¡¯t mess with Elder Xiao¡¯s words."


    I heard that Wen Qi led the team, Yang Teng felt the boss upset, let this old guy do it!


    The players behind him were also very upset, because they couldn''t understand Yang Teng, Wenqi had been targeting them and doing a lot of things against them, and the students had a very bad impression of Wenqi.


    But since it was the college''s decision, Yang Teng couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yetian came to the team and said, "Okay, let''s get ready to go. It takes a month to walk on the road."


    A month? How far can you go in a month? Yang Teng is a little strange. This year''s competition of the top ten colleges is not held at the Royal Academy, and can''t even go out of the Izumo Empire within a month. Where is the competition going on?


    Just when he was puzzled, Wenqi came to the front of the team with a sullen face and took out an object from his sleeve.


    Seeing the thing in Wenqi''s hand clearly, Yang Teng suddenly realized that it was this treasure.


    Wen Qi put the thing in his hand on the ground, and did not know where he fiddled a few times, and the thing suddenly became bigger.


    The golden light was radiant, and a big golden ship appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    "What kind of baby is this, it can actually become bigger and smaller!"


    "What do you do with such a boat? We don''t have water here. How can the big boat move forward?"


    The students around the trial ground talked a lot, and obviously they didn''t know what treasure this was.


    Wen Qi showed a smug look on his face and glanced at Yang Teng contemptuously, and said to his heart, you bunny, you must have never seen such a baby, do you know what a baby this is!


    Yang Teng had never seen such a baby, but it didn''t mean he didn''t know what it was.


    Looking at the stunned students, the dean said loudly: "This is the treasure of our Royal Academy. It is called the Cotai Spaceship. Taking this Cotai Spaceship can save a lot of time and energy. Get on board and set off. ."


    Cotai Spaceship? This name, how can I say it, is nothing but dirt.


    Yang Teng ignored the name, strode to the front of the Cotai Spaceship, and reached out to stroke the hull of the spaceship.


    "Tutor Yang, this is the first time I have seen such a baby." Wen Qi asked triumphantly.


    Yang Teng nodded subconsciously.


    "I didn''t know that there was such a magical baby before, let''s open my eyes today." Wen Qi tried his best to contempt Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng came back to his senses and looked at Wen Qi. "This Golden Light spacecraft is not bad. However, it has some flaws. I don''t know who made it. At first, he only considered adding defenses, but gave up some of what should be. The attack caused the golden light spacecraft¡¯s defensive power to be decent, and its attack power was too poor. Once it encounters an enemy attack, it can only be passively beaten. It can only be said that the refiner who refined this spacecraft did not think well. I wasted such a good baby."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What kind of treasure the Golden Light spaceship is, how can you allow you to make comments by a babbled kid!" Wen Qi flicked his sleeve and boarded the spaceship.


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi in surprise, what was the situation, he just told a few truths, why Wen Qi''s reaction was so excited.


    Xiao Yetian walked from behind and patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Brother Yang, don¡¯t you know, this golden light ship was made by the ancestor of Vice President Wen, and it is determined to be the treasure of the Royal Academy. After that, only the scholars knew the steps to start the spaceship. If you comment on the Cotai Spaceship, would you say that Lao Wen would be happy."


    Yang Teng was helpless, who would have thought this was the case, but what he said was also the truth, the Golden Light spacecraft blindly pursued the supremacy of defense, in order to achieve the strongest defense, so that it ignored the offensive power.


    A golden light ship is so big in total. To achieve a perfect balance between defense and attack, the refiner needs to have a strong control ability. Wenqi''s ancestors cannot be perfect, so they have to enhance their defense.


    Yang Teng also understood, no wonder Wenqi was so arrogant and arrogant, controlling the treasure of the Royal Academy, and others couldn''t figure out how to fiddle with this golden light ship, which made Wenqi so high in the Royal Academy.


    It was the first time that the team members saw such a treasure. They were so excited that they jumped onto the spaceship and looked around.


    Gong Jingfeng didn''t dare to put down the long knife in his hand, because he was afraid of destroying the Golden Light spaceship. He couldn''t afford to make a wound or something like that.


    Not to mention these ordinary students, even Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan have never seen such a treasure, and they are curious everywhere.


    Yang Teng followed Xiao Yetian and jumped onto the spacecraft, and then a dozen deacons went up.


    The students around the proving ground watched, and someone asked their companions around him softly, "This thing is called a spaceship, it''s not flying in the air."


    "It must be, otherwise how can it be called a spaceship."


    "I knew that the academy still had such a treasure. I also participated in the selection and went to the big competition. For nothing else, just to ride this treasure."


    "Forget it, what''s so great about this, if I say that I can train with Teacher Yang, that''s the most important thing, but I don''t have that opportunity."


    "The operator is in place!" Amidst the students'' comments, Wen Qi issued orders loudly.


    The dozen or so deacons who boarded the Golden Light spaceship quickly took their place. Each took out a small package and took out a brightly colored object from it. The colors in their hands were different, some were bright red and some were lavender. , Like dazzling little stones.


    "Enlighten the vice president, all the operators are in place!"


    Wen Qi took a closer look, and then said loudly: "Put in the sacred stone and prepare to open the golden light spaceship!"


    "Sit down quickly, the spacecraft is not stable when it starts up, be careful to fall down." Xiao Yetian reminded everyone loudly.


    Yang Teng quickly sat down next to the ship''s side.


    The design of this golden light spacecraft is quite thoughtful. There are grippers on the side of the ship to stabilize the body.


    Everyone sat down like Yang Teng, clutching the hand on the side of the ship.


    The golden light spacecraft is ten feet in length and one foot in width. There are nearly forty people on board the spacecraft. If everyone sits against the side of the ship, there is basically not much room for movement.


    More than a dozen deacons quickly put the sacred stone in their hands into the groove of the golden spacecraft at a specific location.


    I saw these sacred stones flickering, immediately releasing a dazzling brilliance, and instantly enveloping the golden light spaceship.


    Immediately after the light was dimmed, the spacecraft rose into the air and rose to several hundred feet above the ground.


    "Look! The Golden Light Spaceship really flies!" The students on the ground shouted excitedly.


    "Swish!" A golden light pierced the void and lased away.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Golden Light spacecraft left the students'' sight range, leaving a wonderful golden arc in the air.


    "Too fast! How far can I travel in a day on such a spacecraft! My eyes can''t keep up with the speed of the spacecraft!"


    This golden light spacecraft is destined to become a hot topic of discussion at the Royal Academy for some time to come.


    The students around the proving ground refused to leave for a long time, staring at the direction where the golden light spacecraft left.


    At this time, everyone on the spacecraft has adapted to the rapid flight of the spacecraft.


    After an initial short period of unsteady operation, the spacecraft quickly entered a stable state, always maintaining a constant forward flight.


    "Tutor Yang, have you seen such a flying magic weapon?" Gong Jingfeng asked loudly.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I, a country boy, have never seen such a magical thing."


    Gong Jingfeng laughed: "Teacher Yang, you are not a so-called hillbilly. Based on your evaluation of this spacecraft before boarding, I think you must have seen a similar flying magic weapon."


    "Then you guessed wrong. The reason why I commented on the Colossal Spaceship is because of the judgment made from the perspective of the refiner." Yang Teng did not want to say more. Gong Jingfeng is not a refiner, how could he understand these things? .


    "Huh! From the perspective of a refiner? You are also worthy of being a refiner! If you refine something good, you dare to point fingers at the Golden Light spaceship!" Wen Qi snorted coldly.


    "Vice Dean Wen, what you said is wrong. Even if I only refine a sword, I am also a refiner. As for my evaluation of this spacecraft, this is something that any refiner can do. See the shortcomings.


    Not only that, when this spacecraft was being refined, perhaps because of insufficient materials, or other reasons, it was not spacious enough. The flying magic weapon that carries multiple people, this spacecraft can only be regarded as the lowest level. "


    Yang Teng would not say good things just because Wenqi''s ancestors participated in refining this spacecraft, nor would he deliberately belittle this golden light spacecraft, his words were very objective.


    "Yang Teng! You think it''s too simple! Do you know the materials used to refine this spaceship? Do you know how many crafting masters were assembled to refine this spaceship! I tell you, a spaceship of this level Looking at the whole Dongzhou, I can¡¯t find too much, you are so arrogant, you don¡¯t know the so-called things!" Wen Qi looked at Yang Teng disdainfully.

 Chapter 420: Long journey

    Chapter 420 Long Journey


    Yang Teng was too lazy to bother with Wen Qi, saying what was the meaning of these, and the argument could not persuade the other party to the end.


    The spacecraft keeps moving forward at a steady and constant speed. People sitting on the spacecraft can control their bodies well, and can stand up and walk around at will, instead of sitting on the side of the ship as in the beginning.


    Gong Jingfeng was the first to be unable to sit still, put the long knife on the side of the ship, straightened up and looked out on the side of the ship.


    "My God, it''s so high, if it accidentally falls, it will definitely be broken!"


    The students'' curiosity was mobilized, and they all straightened up and looked out. Only then did they discover that the spacecraft was a thousand feet or two thousand feet high from the ground!


    With this speed and such a height, once you stumble and fall off the spacecraft, the consequences will be disastrous. No matter how high your cultivation base is, you will not be able to escape.


    Yang Wenyan felt boring when she watched outside for a while. The spacecraft was too fast and the scene on the ground was blurred, and she would be dizzy after watching it for a long time.


    "Yang Teng, don''t you look out." Yang Wenyan found that Yang Teng had been sitting on the side of the ship.


    "I''m dizzy." In fact, Yang Teng wanted to say that there was nothing good to see. When the words came to his lips, he thought for a while and found such an excuse.


    "The hillbilly is a hillbilly, and he will feel dizzy even in a spaceship!" Wen Qi sneered.


    Some of the designs of the Golden Light spacecraft are still very ingenious. There is a baffle to block the wind in the front, which blocks the wind generated by the rapid flight from the spacecraft. It will not blow to the people on the spacecraft, nor will it affect the conversation of the people on the spacecraft.


    So even if you talk quietly, you will be heard by others.


    Xiao Yetian was not happy anymore, "Old Wen, why bother to be aggressive? Leaving the Royal Academy, we are a whole. We haven''t met people from other academies yet. The internal chaos has started first, do you find it interesting!"


    Wen Qi dared to target Yang Teng, but did not dare to target Xiao Yetian, no matter his status or status, Xiao Yetian was not easy to provoke.


    Sitting in the middle of the spacecraft, Wenqi began to meditate and practice, and he was always looking for something to do after flying for a long month.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, during this month you will have enough energy to prepare for the big competition." Xiao Yetian said.


    Starting from the overall situation, Yang Teng will not mess around, Wenqi can ignore the results of the competition, but he attaches great importance to the competition.


    The spaceship flew silently, and the initial freshness passed. The students all sat down and spent the long and boring time with practice.


    Yang Teng practiced quietly, regardless of his external affairs, and did not count the time for a few days.


    "We have left the Izumo Empire and entered the Eastern Seal Kingdom." The deacon in charge of manipulating the spaceship reported to Wen Qi loudly.


    The deacon''s voice alarmed Yang Teng. He opened his eyes and looked around and found that the students were all shocked.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Yang Teng asked strangely. The spacecraft was still flying smoothly, as if nothing accident happened. Why did everyone look like this.


    "It''s too fast!" Gong Jingfeng''s face was full of incredible, "It''s only eight days before we left the Izumo Empire! The distance traveled by the Golden Light Spaceship in one day is farther than mine!"


    Gong Jingfeng strengthened his bones in the Nine Heavens cultivation base, and walked with all his strength. He wanted to come here from Shuangfengling, and he couldn''t do it in less than a year.


    The Cotai Flying Ship took a month.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "What is this, a truly advanced flying magic weapon, you can leave Tianwu Continent to go to other continents. If the speed is too slow, you will start flying from birth, I am afraid you will not be able to reach another continent until you die."


    "Ah? There are treasures of that level!" Gong Jingfeng was stunned. In his opinion, the Izumo Empire was vast, and he could only be proud of leaving the Izumo Empire in this life.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Gong Jingfeng tried to imagine that Dongzhou is bigger than the Izumo Empire, and the Tianwu Continent is bigger than Dongzhou, and there is a Tianxu realm outside the Tianwu Continent, which is bigger than the Tianxu realm. The bigger one is the vast universe.


    In contrast, the Izumo Empire is not even a dust.


    Thinking of this, Gong Jingfeng suddenly became proud and said loudly: "One day, I will leave Tianwu Continent to see the outside world."


    Yang Teng laughed. It is a good thing for people to have a dream.


    "Gong Jingfeng, let¡¯s just sit down and recharge your energy, let alone those impractical things. There are only two ways to leave Tianwu Continent. One is that your cultivation is strong enough to reach the level of a saint. I think it is possible. Leaving Tianwu Continent. The other way is for you to get a flying magic weapon that can travel through the universe. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave Tianwu Continent in your life." Lu Zhifei attacked Gong Jingfeng.


    "The saint-level powerhouse does not have the ability to leave the Tianwu Continent, nor can the ancient great saints, the saint king has such an ability." Yang Teng said.


    "What! Saint King level powerhouse! Wouldn''t it be possible to leave the Tianwu Continent before becoming an emperor!" Gong Jingfeng yelled, it seems that this life is hopeless.


    In the past, Yang Teng didn''t know much about the abilities of each level of cultivation, and he was not sure what level of cultivation would be able to leave the Tianwu Continent without being restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Later, I watched a lot of classics in the Royal Academy, and based on the experience of that life, it was finally determined that the saint king-level powerhouse had this ability, not necessarily becoming a great emperor.


    "If it doesn''t work, I will get a better magic weapon. The super powerful flying magic weapon can always leave the Tianwu Continent." Gong Jingfeng still refused to give up his dream.


    Yang Teng glanced at him, "Then you have to prepare as soon as possible. The flying magic weapon that can travel through the universe requires materials comparable to those for refining imperial artifacts. How many superpowers have spent so many generations cannot make it up. Refining a piece of material of this level of magic weapon.


    Materials alone are not enough, and a super refiner needs to refining.


    With the abilities of these refiners in Tianwu Continent, no one can refine the magic weapon for flying through the universe. "


    "What!" Gong Jingfeng was really dumbfounded. "There is no refiner in Tianwu Continent who can refine the flying magic weapon to travel through the universe. So, if you want to leave Tianwu Continent, isn''t it the only way to improve your cultivation! Only by cultivating the cultivation base to the Saint King level can I realize my wish."


    Yang Teng nodded. "I''m afraid that''s it."


    "Okay, I''ll stay in the Tianwu Continent in my life. It is said that all parts of the universe are extremely dangerous. There are people who cannibalize on some continents. I don''t want to be eaten by anyone." Gong Jingfeng didn''t feel that either. Shame.


    "Hahaha!" Everyone burst into laughter, and Gong Jingfeng was a real treasure along the way, playing tricks from time to time, but he wouldn''t be lonely and bored.


    Yang Teng also laughed. In fact, there is another way to leave Tianwu Continent, he didn''t say.


    That is the domain gate!


    The fastest way to travel to other continents in the universe is to open the domain gate.


    A few years ago, the disciple of the mysterious door came to the Tianwu Continent by opening the domain door.


    Yang Teng didn''t know if Tianwu Continent had such a domain gate.


    It is estimated that it cannot be opened even if there is.


    Such a powerful domain gate will inevitably consume unimaginable energy to open it once. Just imagine what kind of superpower has such strength.


    Either way, it was a height that Gong Jingfeng could not touch.


    Everyone regards this as a joke, it is a loneliness adjustment.


    After a while of laughter, peace on the spacecraft was restored.


    Yang Teng put his body on the side of the ship, silently thinking about how he should leave Tianwu Continent.


    Rebirth once, the vision and mind are naturally different from the previous life, Yang Teng has a higher pursuit, he wants to see this vast universe, and will meet the powerhouses of other continents for a while.


    However, all of this is still too far away after all. Let''s do the immediate thing first, and let the team members work hard to achieve better results.


    Withdrawing the floating mind, Yang Teng entered the meditating state again.


    A few days later, the deacon reported that the spacecraft had already passed through the Eastern Seal Kingdom and entered another country.


    This news once again caused heated discussions among the students. Based on the speed of the spacecraft and the time it took, the area of ??the Dongfeng Nation was not very large, and it was not as big as half of the Izumo Empire.


    "The overall strength of the Izumo Empire can only be ranked second in Dongzhou, but the area of ??land is ranked third in Dongzhou." Yang Teng said.


    "That''s weird. It stands to reason that the Izumo Empire is vast, rich and brilliant, why the strength and monks of the Izumo Empire are not as good as other countries." Gong Jingfeng couldn''t figure it out.


    "It may be due to geographical location. The Izumo Empire is backed by the Fenglei Mountain Range, which determines that half of the empire cannot contact the outside world. You also understand that without contact with the outside world, neither a monk nor a big power can get more. Opportunity. Over time, the strength will gradually weaken. Of course, there are more reasons." There are many reasons, Yang Teng did not say, and the reasons for the current situation of the Izumo Empire will not be clear for a while.


    This is something the Royal Family Fu should be concerned about, and it is not his turn to worry about it.


    Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng thoughtfully.


    "Teacher Yang, I didn''t see that you know a lot of things. Anyway, I''m just idle. Let''s talk." Gong Jingfeng pestered Yang Teng to chat.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to say something interesting from various ancient books.


    The students seldom watch the classics in this area, they are all concerned with the classics on the exercises and tactics, and they find it very interesting to hear these strange things.


    Unknowingly, including the deacons who manipulated the spacecraft, they were attracted to Yang Teng. Hearing the wonderful things, everyone applauded.


    Looking at Yang Teng, Fu Shuiyao''s eyes were strange, Yang Teng was about the same age as her, but she knew so much.


    Comparing Yang Teng with those of the royal family, Fu Shuiyao was surprised to find that Yang Teng had a very good impression on her. After thinking about the royal children from beginning to end, she couldn''t find anyone who could compare with Yang Teng.


    In addition to the arrogant and domineering struggle for power, the children of the royal family are also intrigue and mischievous.


    Yang Wenyan was completely immersed in Yang Teng''s narration. She discovered that there were so many things she didn''t understand in the world.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s account, she might not have known these things for a lifetime.

 Chapter 421: Old Void

    Chapter 421: The Void Old Man


    The days were boring. Twenty days passed in a blink of an eye, and there were four or five days to come to Dongdu College, the host city of this year¡¯s competition.


    Dongdu College is a college with a long history, after tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes and changes, it still stands in the land of Dongzhou.


    In his spare time, Xiao Yetian explained to Yang Teng the history of the Top Ten Colleges in Dongzhou. When it came to Dongdu College, Xiao Yetian was deeply moved.


    Compared with Toto Academy, the Royal Academy is too small, and its influence is limited to the Izumo Empire.


    The influence of Dongdu College is all over Dongzhou. It can be said that it is the largest college in Dongzhou.


    Back then, Dongdu College, Zhongzhou College, Wild College and Demon Territory College were collectively known as the four colleges of Tianwu Continent, which can be said to be the holy land in the minds of the entire Dongzhou monks.


    Countless young talents are proud of entering Dongdu College.


    Being able to enter Dongdu College to study is a lifelong dream for many people.


    With the passage of time, Dongdu College has fallen. It can barely be compared with the other three colleges, and it can only be ranked at the end of the four major colleges in Tianwu Continent.


    But even so, the status of Dongdu College in Dongzhou is still unique, and no other college can surpass Dongdu College.


    Based on previous results, Dongdu College is definitely ranked first in the competition. There is no doubt about this.


    The second and third place are very likely to be produced between Huanhai Academy and Yunxiafeng Academy.


    So Xiao Yetian advised Yang Teng to focus on the fourth and fifth place.


    There are four academies that can compete for these two rankings, and they are not easy to deal with.


    The remaining two academies are not worth mentioning. If they were the same as the previous ones, Xiao Yetian would definitely remind Yang Teng to pay attention to these two academies, and strive to defeat these two academies and get rid of the fate of the bottom.


    This year, Xiao Yetian looked farther, he felt that the Royal Academy was fully capable of competing for the top five.


    There is no need to compete with Dongdu College, nor with the other two colleges. As long as you find a way to defeat the other four competitors, the Royal College can enter the top five.


    After listening to Xiao Yetian''s analysis, Yang Teng had some understanding of these competitors.


    As for Xiao Yetian''s abandonment of competing for the top three and setting the goal in the top five, Yang Teng didn''t say much.


    His initial goal was first place. He planned to tell the students when he set off to increase their enthusiasm. Considering that in front of all the students, Yang Teng said nothing in the end, he was afraid that he would set the goal too high. Frightened the players.


    Once the players feel that this goal is too high to be pursued, maybe someone will give up and refuse to go all out in the big competition with the desire to preserve their strength and not get hurt, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, these days when the team members asked Yang Teng what sort of place he wanted to lead everyone to, Yang Teng just said that he would try his best to make an impact, and he could not guarantee what results he would achieve in the end.


    However, the meaning of the players is very simple, that is, they must get rid of the bottom of the fate and strive to reach the top five.


    Gong Jingfeng once put out his rhetoric to attack the top three.


    Everyone just laughed at Gong Jingfeng''s remarks. There was no need to put too much pressure on yourself before the war.


    This time, Wenqi did not belittle everyone. After several actual confrontations, Wenqi knew that this year would never be the bottom again.


    Yang Teng and Xiao Yetian were talking, and suddenly heard Gong Jingfeng exclaimed: "Look, what is that, so fast!"


    Looking in the direction of Gong Jingfeng''s fingers, I saw a golden light flying in the distance, so fast that it was impossible to see the body of this golden light.


    "It''s a spaceship." Xiao Yetian cultivated a higher level, turning his aura to his eyes, and immediately saw the golden light body.


    The golden light blinked and quickly passed over the golden light spaceship''s head, and a gust of wind caused it to shake the golden light spaceship, like a flat boat on the sea.


    "Hahaha! Isn''t it the broken ship of the Royal Academy? It hasn''t been improved for so many years. It''s still so slow. Everyone, let''s go ahead and wait for you at the East Capital Academy." The spaceship above head laughed wildly.


    Gong Jingfeng jumped and yelled at him. The Golden Spaceship shook violently just now and almost fell him.


    It''s a pity that the spaceship was too fast, and after he reacted, the spaceship was gone.


    "Enough arrogant!" Yang Teng stared at the direction of the spaceship, "Elder Xiao, which academy''s spaceship is that."


    "The spaceship of Yunxiafeng Academy." Xiao Yetian looked helpless. People have the qualifications to be arrogant. Not only is the spaceship better than the Golden Light Spaceship of the Royal Academy, but the strength of Yunxiafeng Academy far exceeds that of the Royal Academy. Ranked in the top three ranks.


    Seeing the angry expressions on the faces of each of the players, Yang Teng had an idea, "Everyone, how did you feel just now."


    "Not so good! I just wanted to catch them and beat them! These **** things, the sky is so big, they have to pass over our heads, isn''t this a provocation!" Gong Jingfeng said angrily.


    "Yes, Yunxiafeng Academy is provoking us! As far as I know, Yunxiafeng Academy and us are not in the same direction at all. They flew over our heads, obviously bullying our spaceship!" Yang Teng said loudly, "We The spacecraft is not as good as others, but our combat effectiveness may not be as good as them. You have all remembered to me that I will kill you when I meet Yunxiafeng Academy in the competition! Fight to the death, nothing else, just to fight for this Breathe! Can you do it!"


    "Kill them!" the students shouted in unison.


    Yang Teng was secretly proud, his goal was achieved.


    Although I have never said that I will fight for the first place, this incident has mobilized the blood of the students.


    Didn''t Xiao Yetian say that Yunxiafeng Academy has the ability to compete for second and third place? Then take Yunxiafeng Academy as the goal, let the students stare at Yunxiafeng Academy, and finally have a chance to compete for the first place.


    Wen Qi was full of upset. He had always regarded the Golden Light Spaceship as a treasure, but today he was provoked by Yunxiafeng Academy and slapped him in the face.


    There are two days away to arrive at Dongdu College, Wenqi ordered the deacon who controlled the spacecraft to slow down.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was still puzzled. There is no need to delay time on the road. Hurry up to Dongdu College, and the players can rest and adjust to meet the competition in the best condition.


    After another long time, Yang Teng understood Wenqi''s intentions.


    After the speed dropped, the scene on the ground could be seen clearly, and a monk could be seen rushing to the direction of Dongdu College.


    From time to time, flying magic weapons pass in the sky.


    "These are the powerful people who came to watch the competition of the top ten colleges. Some of them are messengers sent by big families, some are messengers from various sects, and some powerful people in the secular world. We can''t provoke them, the most So low-key.


    You should also pay attention to restrain me from now on, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Xiao Yetian warned everyone.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng could also see that these powerhouses rushing to Dongdu College are not easy to mess with.


    Those people traveling on the ground are not slower than their spaceships at all. From this point, you can see how strong the cultivation is.


    The flying magic weapons passing by in the sky are even more distinctive. They are not all in the shape of a spaceship, but one thing is that any flying magic weapon, regardless of speed or level, far surpasses the golden light spacecraft of the Royal Academy.


    "Look! That is actually a magic weapon in the shape of a courtyard!" Gong Jingfeng yelled and pointed to the far left.


    When everyone watched, they saw a courtyard floating in the sky. The antique courtyard was unique in shape. There was an old tree in the courtyard. Under the old tree was a stone table and chair. An old man with white beard and hair was sitting on a stone chair. Close your eyes and rest your mind. Behind him stood a young man.


    "Speak down, that is the empty old man, don''t look at this old man, he has a bad temper, don''t provoke him." Xiao Yetian lowered his voice to remind everyone.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, he turned out to be the empty old man who moved Dongzhou!


    Can not help but take a few more glances.


    "The opposite is the little dolls of the Royal Academy!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and two ray of light passed through the void, like two sharp long knives, piercing the hearts of everyone on the spaceship.


    Xiao Yetian hurriedly bowed and saluted, "Junior Royal Academy Xiao Yetian, meet Senior Xukong."


    "Xiao Yetian? Who are you, Xiao Lie, why didn''t he come!" Old Xukong asked.


    "In the case of seniors, my father passed away many years ago due to an accident. This time it is the juniors leading the team to participate in the competition. I also ask seniors for more advice." Xiao Yetian said in a very humble tone.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Xiao Yetian in surprise. Elder Xiao had never been so humble in the Royal Academy. The empty old man on the opposite side looked kind and kind, what was terrifying.


    "That kid Xiao Lie died! What a pity, the old man was optimistic about Xiao Lie back then, but he didn''t expect him to die." The old man sighed for a while, and then said, "If you want my old man to point you, I advise you to stop participating. The top ten colleges are in a big competition, and they are the last one or two every time. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed. If I am you, take the initiative to withdraw from the big competition, so as not to be embarrassed! If this continues, your Royal College will become the entire Eastern State. The laughing stock!"


    The words of Elder Void are hard to hear, but they are also truthful.


    The top ten colleges compete once in fifty years, but the Royal Colleges have been competing for the last three places for hundreds of years.


    Xiao Yetian was speechless.


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly and gave his hand to the old man Void, "Senior Void is very bad. Although the results of the Royal Academy in recent years are not satisfactory, we will never give up!


    I don¡¯t make too many comments on previous results, but this year¡¯s competition, please wait and see, and you will definitely be surprised by that time! "


    Yang Teng had to stand up and let Old Man Void go on. The confidence of the team members would be hit. If this energy is gone, how can they compete for the first place.


    "Where''s the hairy boy! Asshole, dare to speak like this!" the young man behind the old man empty scolded.

 Chapter 422: Meaningless conflict

    Chapter 422: The unnecessary conflict


    It was this young man who attracted Yang Teng''s attention. When he learned that the strong man opposite was Old Void, he paid attention to the young man behind Void Old Man.


    Remembering that life, Yang Teng really learned of the strong man Void Old Man because of a disciple of Void Old Man.


    If he guessed correctly, the young man behind the old man Wukong is the once famous Wentian!


    Elder Void received fifteen disciples throughout his life. Wentian was his closed disciple, and obtained the true story of Void Old Man.


    It''s just that Wentian has just joined the WTO now and has not yet made a name for himself.


    However, it was enough to make him famous in Dongzhou by the name of the old man who closed the door.


    Hearing Wentian¡¯s words, Yang Teng just smiled. He was indeed a fledgling Wentian, speaking aggressively, relying on his own skill and the name of being a closed disciple of Old Man Void, yet he did not see the dangers of this world, even more. I don¡¯t know the truth about this.


    "Senior Void, since you are here, you might as well take a look at what results our Royal Academy can achieve in the end!" Yang Teng ignored Wen Tian and talked directly with Elder Void.


    "Boy, the instructor in your tone is not small, but the cultivation level is too bad. Could it be that the Royal Academy has been unable to find a suitable candidate for you to participate in the competition. If this is the case I was taken aback at the big competition. I am afraid that your entire army was wiped out. Let''s take the last one again." The old man in the void burst out laughing.


    Yang Teng secretly admired him, he was worthy of being an old man in the void who was famous in Dongzhou. At such a distance, he could see that he was the fifth-layer cultivation base of the strong bone stage.


    Wen Tian cried out strangely: "Master, it turns out that the big talker is only a five-layer cultivation base in the strong bone period. I thought he was in the tendon period. It turned out to be just a lot of work."


    Yang Teng''s face sank. He respected the old man Void as a strong generation, but that doesn''t mean he also respected Wentian.


    "No matter how bad my cultivation is, no matter how bad my ability is, it is what I have achieved with one punch and kick. I can achieve the current achievements because of my countless hard work! I am not like someone who depends on the strength of the master. I feel like I''m a strong person. I have a good skill, but compared to the skill of some people, I can only feel ashamed."


    Yang Teng''s words have something to say, and every word of irony Wen Tian can only be under the protection of the old man in the void.


    Wen Tian was furious when he heard the words, "Junior! Dare you laugh at me! Master, let''s lean in, I have to give a lesson to the insecure thing!"


    From this sentence, you can hear that Wentian is very popular around the old man Xukong.


    Xiao Yetian didn''t dare to let Old Man Void lean over, and quickly explained: "Senior Void, forgive me, Yang Teng is young and vigorous, and said something that shouldn''t be said. Senior don''t care about him as a child."


    The old man said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to compete and win, but you can¡¯t forget how many catties you have. It¡¯s not what you want to do. I would advise you. There are countless strong people who have come to participate in the competition. , And there are many young talents. Today I don¡¯t have to be as knowledgeable as you, but not everyone is as capable as I am. Young people can do it for themselves."


    After speaking, the suspended courtyard flew into the distance.


    Xiao Yetian breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Yang Teng with some dissatisfaction: "Brother Yang, you''d better take care of your mouth and temper. It''s not as good as our Royal Academy. Some people we can''t afford to offend. Today is not bad, Void The old man didn¡¯t care about you. If you change to another strong one, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so good at talking."


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, "Fortunately for them, if they are not considering participating in the competition, I will definitely not let go of Wentian. What! I dare to be so presumptuous in the name of the empty old man, I really think Dongzhou No one in the realm can deal with him, right."


    Compared with the backer, Yang Teng has never been afraid.


    The status of the old man Void is still a bit worse than that of Venerable Zilou. It shows his true identity. The old man Void will definitely not speak in front of him, and Wentian is even more afraid to be arrogant.


    The Zilou line is not a superpower in Dongzhou, but its status is not low at all. Those truly first-class powerhouses will not be too presumptuous in front of the Zilou, and even respect the Zilou.


    The reason is simple, no matter how strong the power is, the pill will be used.


    Venerable Zilou is the first person in the world of alchemy in Dongzhou, and how many powerful people spend a lot of money to ask Venerable Zilou to refine the pill can not get the consent of Venerable Zilou.


    If you dare to offend Venerable Zilou, it will be very difficult to gain a foothold in the Eastern State in the future. There will be countless strong men to please Venerable Zilou against those who offend him.


    Yang Teng used the art of warming and nourishment in exchange for the status of honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains, which can be said to be a big profit.


    "I can''t help it!" Wen Qi snorted and said disdainfully: "The young man just doesn''t know how high the sky is, why didn''t he dare to say such a thing in front of the old man void!"


    "Wenqi! Don''t you dare to make strange things, believe it or not, I will push you down and fall to death! Don''t think that you can''t control this broken spaceship without you! The big deal is to kill you and we will walk back!" Yang Teng was full of fire and nowhere to vent Well, Wen Qi jumped out to find a fight.


    "You dare to talk to me like this!" Wen Qi was furious.


    "Relying on the old and selling the old things! The Royal Academy has fallen. It is you who rely on the old and selling the old things occupying the high-level position and doing nothing. You are not ashamed but proud. I really convinced you!" Yang Teng has long been used to Wen Qi. move.


    "Shut up all of you!" Xiao Ye Weathering pointed at Yang Teng and reprimanded: "Yang Teng, you''re good at it, don''t you think it''s a shame to talk to the deputy dean like this!"


    He didn''t dare to be too strict. This time the Big Competition pointed to Yang Teng to turn over. Once Yang Teng was irritated and refused to participate in the Big Competition, there was no need to think about it. This year''s results would definitely be the bottom.


    "You should let him take care of his own mouth. It''s nothing!" Yang Teng was too lazy to pick up Li Wenqi again, and sat down on the side of the ship.


    Wen Qi was furious, and the dean didn''t dare to talk to him like this, but Yang Teng, the little boy, had been against him repeatedly.


    It''s just that he didn''t look back and think about it. From the beginning when Yang Teng came to the Royal Academy, he was the first high-level person to meet.


    However, Wen Qi pushed back and forth, directly letting Yang Teng wait for half a year.


    As a result, Yang Teng obtained the status of a mentor by virtue of his own ability. From that time on, Wen Qi had a great resentment towards Yang Teng. In addition, after Yang Teng expelled Gao Hua and others, Wen Qi became even more angry.


    In the end, Gao Hua and others were very likely to die in Yang Teng''s hands. No matter how Wen Qi looked at Yang Teng, he was not pleasing to his eyes and targeted Yang Teng everywhere.


    Until now, Wenqi has regarded Yang Teng as a thorn in his eye.


    Fu Shuiyao took a few steps forward and came to Wen Qi, "Associate Dean Wen, please calm down. The most important thing now is the big competition. If there are any contradictions, we will resolve them when we return to the college. Don¡¯t let other colleges see our problems. joke."


    Wen Qi said angrily: "Today, it is for the face of Elder Xiao and Shuiyao. I don''t care about this bastard!"


    The golden light spacecraft slowly sailed towards the Dongdu Academy. The atmosphere on the spacecraft was depressed. The students did not dare to offend either side. They simply pretended not to see, and all leaned on the side of the ship and closed their eyes to rest.


    Yang Wenyan quietly gave Yang Teng a thumbs up and said in a low voice: "If you are brave enough, you are not afraid that he will make you worse."


    Compared to others, Yang Wenyan didn''t care about the deputy dean.


    She will not be studying at the Royal Academy for long, and will leave at most three to five years.


    Can I see Wenqi again in the future and talk?


    What''s more, after she became the core of Yucheng Yang''s family, her status was no worse than Wenqi, why should she please Wenqi.


    Yang Wenyan is more optimistic about Yang Teng''s future.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "If anyone dares to make mistakes, harm my team, or ruin our participation in the competition, I will tell him never to return to the Royal Academy!"


    This was clearly meant for Wen Qi. After Gao Hua''s affairs, Yang Teng was very skeptical of the high-level character of the Royal Academy, and warned Wen Qi in advance, don''t think about any tricks.


    As for whether Wenqi had this idea, it was his own business. If Wenqi did not listen to the warning and did something that would hurt the Royal Academy to participate in the Grand Competition, Yang Teng would never spare him.


    Wen Qi''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t know whether Yang Teng was outraged or Yang Teng broke his mind.


    After more than a day, the deacon who operated the spacecraft said loudly, "Vice Dean Qi, he is about to enter the scope of Dongdu College."


    Wen Qi quickly stood up, "Slow down and lower the altitude, find a suitable place to land, and carefully manipulate the spacecraft. There are a lot of strong people here, so don''t accidentally happen."


    You can¡¯t directly drive the spacecraft into Dongdu Academy. This is the most basic etiquette. Whether it is a college team coming to participate in the Grand Competition or a strong person who comes to watch the game, you must stop outside Dongdu Academy and enter Dongdu on foot. College.


    More than a dozen deacons nervously manipulated the spacecraft to slow down slowly, then lowered the altitude and descended, starting to find a suitable landing site.


    "Here! The people on the spaceship above have stopped, come over here." Someone on the ground greeted loudly and directed the spaceship to change direction.


    "The deputy dean is from Dongdu College and is directing us to land." A deacon reported.


    "Land according to his request." Wen Qi ordered.


    As the hull shook violently, the spacecraft landed at the designated location.


    The spacecraft was very unstable when it landed, causing dust in the sky.


    "Puff! What kind of broken spacecraft is this? Isn''t it stable when it landed! This kind of thing is embarrassing to get a big comparison."


    The person on the ground who directs the landing of the spacecraft, no matter what kind of spacecraft of the Royal Academy you are, cursing and swearing.


    This is not to blame. It can only be said that although the name of the Royal Academy''s Golden Spaceship is loud, its practicality is still too poor.


    After the spacecraft stopped, under the leadership of Xiao Yetian, everyone jumped out of the ship and came to the ground.


    I haven''t stood on the ground for a month, and now my feet are on the ground. It feels so solid!

 Chapter 423: Different status and different treatment

    Chapter 423: Different Status and Different Treatment


    "Which academy team you are, put away your broken stuff quickly, don''t let it get in the way!" The ground commander impatiently greeted the Royal Academy team.


    Don''t look at Wenqi arrogantly in front of the students, being called by these people, nodded and bowed to take off the boat.


    "Well, don''t stand here anymore, just do what you should do, you should be here, and you want others to land!"


    Xiao Yetian greeted everyone to leave the landing point, "Go, let''s leave here."


    Under the leadership of Xiao Yetian, the team quickly left the landing site.


    There is no reason to continue to linger. They don''t get the respect they deserve here, and they are screamed and drunk as if they were subordinates, and their status and status are trampled down to uselessness.


    "Bah! A group of dogs look at things low on people!" Gong Jingfeng cursed. He noticed that not all teams and spaceships were being yelled and drunk like this. Just as they walked on their front feet, another spaceship came behind. The treatment they enjoy is not the same as them.


    They were treated as VIPs. Those in charge of the ground command greeted them with smiles and took the initiative to help them stop the boat. Seeing the virtues, Gong Jing''s spirit was broken.


    Yang Teng patted Gong Jingfeng on the shoulder, "There is no need to care about this. After the big match is over, they won''t dare to treat us like this again."


    Isn''t there a saying that is good? It depends on the dishes.


    The staff of Dongdu College just look down on the Royal College team, so what can you do? Who made you the Royal College bottom out for so many years?


    If you can get the first place this year, I believe you will enjoy another treatment soon.


    "Teacher Yang, we must work hard this time! I don''t believe it anymore. The same people who walk on two legs can occupy the first and second place. We can''t fight for it! Let''s fight for the first place, let Those things that look down upon others, keep your eyes open and take a good look. The Royal Academy team has this strength!" Gong Jingfeng clenched his fists with his hands clenched, and a flame was burning in his eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled, and Gong Jingfeng proposed to fight for the first place, which was better than he proposed.


    "What do you think, if I ask you to go all out to win the first place, you are not afraid." Yang Teng asked the players.


    "Don''t be afraid! Whoever dares to stop our footsteps, kill them!" The players were aggressive. After the scene just now, everyone was very angry. To put it bluntly, the root cause of all this is not the poor performance of the Royal Academy. .


    "Okay! I was unknown when I came, and when I go, I will make the world famous! If you have this confidence, then I will take you crazy once!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, unified the team''s opinions, and made him feel comfortable.


    When I came here, I was unknown, and when I left, I made a name for myself!


    it is good! What a lofty sentiment! Xiao Yetian felt that his enthusiasm had been ignited. If he were younger, he would want to join the team and follow everyone in the **** battle.


    "Who is so arrogant, let me see which college team this is, Yunxiafeng College or Qizhou College!"


    Just as everyone''s enthusiasm was just ignited, there was a burst of mocking laughter from behind untimely.


    Yang Teng frowned. The Qizhou College that the other party said was ranked fourth and fifth in strength, second only to the three colleges of Dongdu College and Yunxiafeng Qizhou.


    Regardless of whether the Royal Academy wants to compete for the top three, top five or first place, these academies are the main competitors.


    "Who are we? What matters to you!" Gong Jingfeng was at the peak of his enthusiasm. Hearing someone''s yin and yang talking strangely, his face was immediately unhappy, and he slammed.


    "What a big temper, I just don''t know if your strength is half of your temper!"


    Yang Teng turned around, and a group of people walked across, exactly the people who got off the spaceship that landed after them.


    Seeing these people, Gong Jingfeng became even more angry, "Who said it just now! It''s better to wipe my mouth clean!"


    "What I said, what can you do to me!" A young man stood up from the crowd opposite and looked at Gong Jingfeng domineeringly.


    "Young man, it''s best to keep your mouth under control, don''t talk nonsense about what you shouldn''t, otherwise it will cause you unnecessary trouble." Yang Teng said in a deep voice.


    "Have you heard that he actually taught me that I was a young man, and he didn''t even look at my own hair growth! It''s so funny, when will the little monk of the Five Heavens in the strong bone stage dare to think of himself? Peerless power!" The young man laughed wildly.


    Suddenly there was a flower in front of him, and a cold long knife appeared on his neck.


    "I''m not a peerless powerhouse, but wanting to kill you is easy!" Yang Teng glanced at this unknowingly monk with disdain, and retracted the Profound Wind Blade.


    The monk was frightened, he didn''t even see how Yang Teng made his move, and the long knife suddenly appeared on his neck.


    It''s scary to think about it. If the other party wants his life, I''m afraid his head has moved.


    In panic, he looked at Yang Teng again.


    That''s right, it''s the fifth day cultivation base of the strong bone phase.


    When did the little cultivator of the Five Heavens Cultivation Base of the Strong Bone Phase also become so powerful!


    You must know that he is the ninth-level cultivation base of the strong bone stage, and has already reached the peak state, just to participate in this competition, he did not break through the advanced stage, otherwise he is now the first-level cultivation base of the tendon period.


    Yang Teng suddenly shot and let go of the cultivator. The opposing team did not respond. They were all stunned by Yang Teng''s sudden attack.


    In everyone''s mind, no one will make random moves here.


    This is already within the scope of Dongdu College, and the law enforcement team of Dongdu College will be severely punished if you dare to make a mess.


    When they reacted, Yang Teng had already returned to the Royal Academy.


    "Okay! Too much gas! Just do it, dare someone can''t control his mouth, and teach him a lesson." Yang Wenyan clapped and applauded.


    Yang Wenyan felt very suffocated when the spacecraft landed on the ground, and Yang Teng''s shot this time was exciting.


    Xiao Yetian gave Yang Teng a thoughtful look. He didn¡¯t object to Yang Teng¡¯s doing this. The other monk did owe a beating. Yang Teng didn¡¯t hurt him but made him embarrassed. He gave him a small lesson. Good thing.


    "Which academy''s team you are, dare to make an effort to hurt people!" The opposing team leader came out from the crowd and pointed at the Royal Academy''s team and shouted.


    Yang Teng asked, "Which one of your eyes saw me hurting someone? I found that you people would really talk nonsense. If I hurt someone, can his head be kept?


    I can see it, this is what the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, it is all the same! "


    "you!"


    "What am I! If it weren''t for his provocation, how would I take care of him. I warn you, go your own way, don''t just interrupt in idleness." Yang Teng''s mysterious wind knife slowly raised, and the players behind him When they saw this, they all raised their swords, and although they did not form an assault formation, they were ready to fight at any time.


    There is a sign of a big fight.


    Xiao Yetian was anxious, he admired Yang Teng for teaching the madman, but he didn''t want to have a conflict here.


    "Everyone, we are all teams that came to participate in the competition. There is no need to do it before the competition has started." Xiao Ye went up to the sky and said to the other party.


    "Okay, since you don''t want to do it, that''s okay. It''s not difficult for you to ask the junior who just shot to come over and apologize, saying loudly that he will never dare anymore. After apologizing, I will let him go, otherwise don''t blame us. polite!"


    You can''t lose morale if you lose anything. The leader of the opposing team knows this.


    "Do you want me to apologize to you with this knife!" Yang Teng pointed the Xuanfeng knife in his hand at the opponent.


    Want him to apologize?


    If it is a joke between acquaintances, Yang Teng can apologize.


    Conflicts between strangers, regardless of what he did right or wrong, and regardless of the strength of the opponent, Yang Teng never bowed his head to apologize.


    Want me to apologize, first ask if I agree with the knife in my hand!


    This is Yang Teng''s answer!


    "What! I don''t want to apologize but want to use force? How can we be afraid of you!" There was a chaotic shout from the opposite side, and the swords were all pointed at the Royal Academy''s team, and the two sides were about to start a fight.


    At this moment, a team quickly ran over and shouted loudly from far away: "Stop it all! Whoever dares to make a random move will definitely be severely punished!"


    The team quickly came to the middle of the two sides, a strong man holding a giant sword, "What are you doing! Are you stuck here and want to fight? I don¡¯t care what you come from, let me be honest! It¡¯s easy and big to do it. The competition is about to begin soon, and nobody cares about killing people in the competition! Now get out of here!"


    Alarmed the law enforcement team of Dongdu College to maintain order, and both sides put away their weapons.


    What a joke, although the law enforcement team does not have the right to control them, they report this matter. Once the two parties do not obey the management and fight here, Dongdu College will punish them according to the specific situation. The most serious consequences can cancel their participation. Qualifications of the Big Competition.


    Everyone is here to participate in the competition, and no one wants to be disqualified.


    After training for so long and spending so much effort to come to Dongdu Academy, if he is disqualified because of this trivial matter, wouldn''t Yang Teng become a sinner.


    Quickly put away the Xuanfeng Knife and shook his hand at the brawny man, "This senior has misunderstood. We don''t want to do it, but to learn from each other, it''s the warm-up before the competition."


    "I don''t care whether you are doing hands or discussing, you are not allowed to stand in the way, leave here quickly!" said the strong man with a dark face.


    "I''ve been away, and I have been flying in the sky for a month. Hurry up and take a rest. I''m going to be exhausted." Yang Teng, like a okay person, greeted the Royal Academy team to leave.


    "People from the Royal Academy! I thought it was which academy. It turned out to be them. Are they afraid that other academies will compete with them for the last place, but they never fail every time!" The other team leader suddenly shouted .


    Yang Teng wondered how they knew the identity of their team, and the words Royal Academy were not written on their faces.


    Xiao Yetian pointed to Wenqi and motioned to someone to recognize Wenqi.

 Chapter 424: Chicken rib bracelet

    Chapter 424 Chicken Rib Bracelet


    Is there fairness in the world, obviously there is none.


    Let''s start with the fact that the Royal Academy''s team came to participate in the Big Ten Academy Competition. There is no fairness.


    Since the spacecraft arrived at Dongdu Academy, the Royal Academy did not enjoy the treatment it should have, and when they first landed, they were called to drink, and the other academy with strength above the Royal Academy was completely different from their experience.


    Xiao Yetian asked in Wen Qi''s mouth that the opponent was a team from Huanhai Academy.


    Obviously, based on previous results, Huanhai Academy is much better than the Royal Academy, so the reception standards enjoyed at Dongdu Academy are different.


    This difference is also reflected in the accommodation of the two colleges.


    After being reprimanded by the strong man in the law enforcement team, the teams from the two academies marched back and forth inside the Dongdu Academy.


    Before they went far, someone greeted him and greeted them from far away, "Excuse me, but the team from Huanhai Academy is here."


    The team leader stood up, "We are the team from Huanhai Academy."


    "Everyone, please come with me. The accommodation has already been arranged and we are waiting for you to move in." The people who came to greet us were very nice.


    Gong Jingfeng was about to follow his steps. He thought that all the teams that came to the Grand Competition would be greeted by someone and they would live together.


    Unexpectedly, the greeter glanced at him, "Are you from Huanhai Academy too."


    The two teams stood apart, and it was obvious that Gong Jingfeng was not from Huanhai Academy.


    "I am a student of the Royal Academy." Gong Jingfeng replied.


    "Then what are you doing here!" the picker asked with a solemn face.


    "Aren''t you the one who came to greet us? Of course you went to rest with you." Gong Jingfeng hadn''t heard what the other party meant.


    "Royal Academy? You are also worthy to live in places like Tianzhu Garden! You live there, remember, beside the Yinfeng Cave." The picking up voice said coldly.


    what? Gong Jingfeng was puzzled. Just from the name, this Yinfeng Tunnel was far less pleasant than Tianzhuyuan, and no one led them to find any Yinfeng Tunnel.


    "Don¡¯t froze here, hurry up to your residence, remember not to run around, you must behave when you come to Dongdu College. Many places are not qualified for you to go. Breaking into the forbidden area violates the college¡¯s regulations. Can''t afford it." The receptionist said with a sullen face.


    Gong Jingfeng''s anger was ignited at once. Just about to break out, Yang Teng stopped him with a loud voice, "Go, let''s go to Yinfeng Cave."


    Gong Jingfeng turned around and returned to the Royal Academy team, and under the leadership of Xiao Yetian walked in the direction pointed by the receptionist.


    "What? I want to live in a good place every year at the bottom, and I don''t want to think about whether I am worthy or not!" The receptionist looked at the team going away from the Royal Academy and sighed.


    Then put on a smiling face and led the team of Huanhai Academy to Tianzhu Garden.


    "What the hell! Dongdu College these dog things!" After walking far away, Gong Jingfeng still cursed.


    "Forget it, what''s the point of arguing with these people? By the time we get a good ranking, who would dare to look down on us again." Yang Teng has already looked down on these things, and it''s not like the seniors of the Royal Academy. basis.


    "Elder Xiao, according to the rules, is the college that won the first place in the competition will be qualified for the next competition." Yang Teng turned and asked Xiao Yetian.


    Xiao Yetian nodded, "According to the rules, it''s a pity that no academy can break the dominance of Dongdu Academy for 500 years. The place where the competition has been held for the past ten years has always been Dongdu Academy."


    "So awesome!" Gong Jingfeng was surprised. No wonder the people of Dongdu College are so proud. If the Royal Academy won the first place for ten consecutive years, the disciples would definitely be despised.


    Yang Teng said firmly: "As long as the rules are still there, it doesn''t matter. The predecessors have not laid a good foundation for us. We can''t let future generations suffer such grievances! I have decided. The venue for the next big competition will be the Royal Academy. !"


    "Yang Teng, you really want to fight for the first place." Xiao Yetian was sure that Yang Teng was not talking angry.


    "I, Yang Teng, have always said so well, you all think about it, if you don''t have the determination to fight for the first place, tell me now, don''t drag your feet in the big competition!"


    "Teacher Yang, what are you talking about? Although my brothers are far inferior to you, we also have a heart to win. You have said that you want to compete for the first place, so let''s do it!" Gong Jingfeng clenched tightly. Fist, "Who would dare to drag on the big competition, I won''t let him go back!"


    The students also expressed their opinions that even if they pay the price of their lives, this competition will definitely win the competition.


    Everyone talked and walked. They didn''t know where the Yinfeng Tunnel was and asked the passers-by they encountered from time to time.


    "Yinfeng Cave, it is easy to find. You see that the mountain is not there. Walk straight over and you will see a hole at the foot of the mountain. You are the team that came to participate in the competition. There are several in the Yinfeng Cave. The house may be arranged for you.¡± The passers-by walking here are also from Dongdu College, and they are naturally familiar with the location of Yinfeng Cave.


    Looking at the mountain peaks in the distance, Gong Jingfeng couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°It¡¯s probably fifty or sixty miles away from Yinfeng Cave. Dongdu College will really make arrangements. I¡¯m afraid we will be disturbed and arranged in such a secluded place. ."


    It was more than fifty or sixty miles. When they came under the mountain, they found that it was at least eighty miles!


    Looking up, there is a dark hole on the halfway of the mountain peak. From a distance, I can feel a chill gushing from the hole, and I can hear the whining sound from time to time.


    At the foot of the mountain, the terrain is slightly flat. There are several houses, some of which seem to be already occupied.


    "Not bad, Dongdu College also knows to send someone to clean it in advance." Gong Jingfeng was full of joy, thinking someone would clean the yard for them.


    When everyone came to the house, they were about to push the door to enter. The door opened, and a young man came out from inside, "You are also the ones who came to participate in the competition."


    Xiao Yetian stepped forward and asked, "Why, you also came to participate in the competition? Which college team are you from."


    "We are from Vantaa College, and there is also a team from Qingguang College over there." The young man replied.


    Xiao Yetian couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "It seems that our three most promising colleges have been arranged here."


    "Then you are the team of the Royal Academy!" The young man laughed: "There are only three of us who are eligible to live here. Other colleges can''t feel the beautiful and quiet scenery here."


    This one has a good attitude.


    Xiao Yetian asked clearly which houses the two academies occupied, and then led the students into those unoccupied houses.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, Yang Teng''s eyes were barren, the yard was overgrown with weeds, and suddenly a big mouse sprang out of the grass.


    "Well, hurry up and clean up." Xiao Yetian didn''t know what to say, and ordered the students to clean up the weeds in the yard.


    Wen Qi and Xiao Yetian each occupied a house, and the deacons lived in the same house.


    Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan chose a separate house, and Yang Teng and others lived in another house.


    It took half an hour to clean up the weeds in the courtyard and clean up the house.


    Although the courtyard is dilapidated, there are enough houses and everyone has a separate residence, which is quite convenient.


    Everyone cleaned up their residences, and Xiao Yetian called them together.


    "The Big Bi has five days to start. You can practice in your own room or go around. But one thing must be remembered, you must not break into chaotically, especially the forbidden areas drawn by Dongdu College, once you break into If you go to be punished by others, I can''t save you." Xiao Yetian warned everyone not to be foolish, and to obey other people''s rules on other people''s territory.


    Wenqi said some more nonsense, and then ordered everyone to go down.


    On the other hand, he and Xiao Yetian were going to meet with senior officials from other colleges in the few days before the start of the competition, to contact each other and exchange some things.


    Back to his room, Yang Teng took out some things from the package he brought, and prepared to take them out to exchange some things with the students from Wanta College and Qingguang College.


    The ten colleges are scattered all over Dongzhou. Some items are local specialties and cannot be found elsewhere. Before leaving the Royal College, Yang Teng was ready to exchange some good things.


    That package is a cover, and more good things are still in the Ring of the Ice King.


    Just getting ready to go out, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan came to his residence. Yang Wenyan held a bracelet in his hand and showed it to Yang Teng, "Look, this is a good thing I got."


    "What good thing can make you Miss Wen Yan so excited, let me see." Yang Teng took the bracelet and watched it carefully.


    "I exchanged this bracelet with a superb spirit-gathering pill. Just now a student from Wanta Academy found us and said there was something good, and asked if we could change it. I think this bracelet is pretty good, so I exchanged it with him. "Yang Wenyan said happily: "How about this bracelet?"


    "A superb spirit gathering pill? You have so many pills, just such a broken bracelet, a top grade gathering spirit pill is too expensive for me!" Yang Teng casually threw the bracelet to Yang Wenyan.


    "No, I think this bracelet is very good. According to the student of the Vantaa Academy, this bracelet has a certain defensive ability and can completely block the attack of the strong bone monk." Yang Wenyan couldn''t believe that he would be deceived.


    Yang Teng pointed to the bracelet and said: "This bracelet does have certain defensive power, but the shortcomings are obvious. The defensive area is too small. For example, if you wear it on your wrist, you can only protect your arm, not other parts of your body.


    In addition, the defensive ability of this bracelet can withstand at most attacks below the fifth-layer cultivation base of the strong bone stage, do you think it is of any use to you? "


    Yang Wenyan was dumbfounded, and resisting the attack of the fifth-layer cultivation base of the strong bone stage had no effect on her. Even if it could withstand the attack of a higher cultivation base, the protective area was only one arm, which was a waste product.


    Yang Wenyan knew she had been fooled, "No, I will find him now!"

 Chapter 425: Turning waste into treasure

    Chapter 425 Turn Waste into Treasure


    Yang Teng got up and stopped Yang Wenyan, "The monks exchange things with each other. It is what you want. You can use a superb spirit gathering pill for this useless bracelet. You can only say that you have poor eyesight. Go back and find someone who can find it. What is the result, people did not force you to exchange."


    Yang Wenyan looked upset, "According to you, I can only suffer! That **** used such a bracelet to lie to me, can''t I get justice!"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "There is no specific price for the treasure. If you are willing to exchange it with a superb spirit gathering pill, it means that the value of the bracelet in your eyes is like this. Now that you have already exchanged it, how can you regret it again? That''s it."


    "Then I don''t care, anyway, I''m deceived, and I always find this face back, you can''t make me ashamed." Yang Wenyan simply shamelessly pushed the blame on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is speechless, what does this have to do with me!


    "Today, if you don''t want to come up with a good solution, I won''t go." Yang Wenyan sat down on the chair, and she almost broke the tattered chair.


    "Do you think this is good? Keep the bracelet first. I have the opportunity to help you refine it later. I will add some materials to the bracelet to improve the defensive ability of the bracelet, and strive to advance the bracelet into a treasure for the whole body. ."


    A smile appeared on Yang Wenyan''s face, "It''s pretty much the same. Anyway, this bracelet is handed over to you. You can refine it for me as soon as possible. I will use it in the big competition."


    "Yang Wenyan, you are not mistaken. Adding other materials to the bracelet is not less difficult than refining. It is best to put it in the refining furnace, otherwise the effect of simply adding materials will not be very good. To the level I hope." Yang Wenyan was too anxious, and Yang Teng rejected her directly.


    "If you don''t use the refining furnace and simply add refining materials, how long will you be able to complete the refining?" Yang Wenyan asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "The grade of this bracelet itself is not bad. If you add some materials, you only need to resist the attack of the strong bone repair stage, I think it should be completed in a day."


    "Great, I will leave it to you! I will give you one night, and I will see a brand new bracelet tomorrow morning." Yang Wenyan threw the bracelet to Yang Teng casually.


    Now it was Yang Teng''s turn to be dumbfounded, "Why, besides, you didn''t give me the refining materials, why should I refining this bracelet for you."


    "How can there be so many whys, stop talking nonsense, and quickly refine it. Think about it, I have such a magic weapon, my defense is stronger, and it is also beneficial to our team. This is related to us. The key to whether the team can achieve good results, you have to look at this matter correctly, understand."


    Without giving Yang Teng a chance to refute, Yang Wenyan took Fu Shuiyao and left after speaking.


    Yang Teng looked helpless, isn''t this bullying?


    Life is hard! I was thinking about exchanging the useless things in my hands, but I didn''t expect to be called by Yang Wenyan as a coolie.


    Well, for the team! Yang Teng hummed and began to select the materials. After selecting the materials stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor for a long time, he finally selected several materials with defensive effects.


    Adding materials to already formed treasures is different from refining. It cannot change the original shape and properties of the treasure, but can only enhance it.


    This requirement is difficult to achieve, and a normal refiner would rather re-refining than doing so.


    Before doing it, Yang Teng thought about it for a long time and was familiar with the properties of this bracelet and the composition of various materials.


    This is very important. If a material that is mutually exclusive with the original material is added, not only will it not increase the bracelet¡¯s protective ability, but it will also destroy the original properties. The most serious consequence is to destroy the bracelet.


    After a long period of observation, an optimal solution was finally determined.


    Hold the bracelet in the palm of your hand and hold a piece of refining material in your other hand, transform the spiritual energy into spiritual fire, and begin to refine the material in your hand.


    Because there is no refining furnace, it will cause a lot of spiritual energy to be lost during refining, Yang Teng dare not care, concentrate all his attention, a little refining materials, and slowly refining the bracelet with the other hand.


    This is more difficult than refining a bracelet, and few refiners can do it perfectly.


    Without the experience of that life, Yang Teng would not dare to do so.


    The refining material was slowly refined, and the bracelet in the palm of the hand gradually softened.


    When the impurities in the refining material are removed, the essence of the material is shaped into a bracelet and quickly integrated into the bracelet.


    Soon, the first material was perfectly integrated into the bracelet.


    Continue to maintain the softened state of the bracelet and begin to refine the second material.


    In this way, after a night of hard work, Yang Teng successfully added five refining materials to the bracelet.


    Of course, the refining to the present level is far from over. The bracelets with five materials have become very thick, without the image of the bracelet at all, more like a circle.


    Such ugly things, let alone Yang Wenyan look down on, even Yang Teng himself is very dissatisfied.


    The next task is to reduce the size of the bracelet and re-finish it into a bracelet that can be worn on the hand.


    Take a pill to replenish spiritual energy, and then start refining.


    Yang Teng stopped refining until dawn.


    Looking at the bracelet in my hand, there is not much difference from the original. The size and shape are the same, but the color has become a little darker. If you don''t recognize it carefully, you can''t see the color change.


    Through the divine sense inspection, it was confirmed that the bracelet was fully up to the requirements and could withstand the attack of the bone-strengthening period. He threw the bracelet on the table and Yang Teng plunged his head on the bed.


    Refining this bracelet is more tiring than a fierce battle, Yang Teng just wants to sleep well now.


    Yang Wenyan got up early and greeted Fu Shuiyao to come to the room where Yang Teng lived. He called twice without hearing Yang Teng''s answer. Yang Wenyan was anxious to see what his bracelet had become, and directly pushed in.


    Finding that Yang Teng was sleeping with her head covered, Yang Wenyan was so angry that she was about to greet Yang Teng, "If you don''t refine the bracelet, you will sleep!"


    "Wen Yan, look!" Fu Shuiyao saw the bracelet on the table. She had seen the bracelet yesterday, but she saw it again today, and she felt like a change has taken place.


    Yang Wenyan picked up the bracelet and watched it. She also felt that it was different from yesterday. Yang Wenyan couldn''t say exactly where it had changed, except that the color had changed.


    Wearing it on the wrist makes the feeling clearer.


    "Shui Yao, give me a try." Yang Wenyan felt that Yang Teng might have refined the bracelet.


    "Then you have to pay attention, I am using half of my cultivation." Fu Shuiyao didn''t dare to do his best, it would be no good if Yang Wenyan was injured.


    "Pop!" She slapped Yang Wenyan with a palm, and saw a flash of light in front of Yang Wenyan. Fu Shuiyao felt that her palm seemed to be hitting a ball of soft cotton, without the kind of rebounding force that should have been.


    "Huh? Shuiyao, why don''t you exert your strength, I don''t even feel it." Yang Wenyan exclaimed in surprise.


    The sound made by the two shocked Yang Teng who was sleeping, and found that the two of them were testing the defensive ability of the bracelet.


    "Remember, this bracelet can only withstand the three full-strength attacks of the Strengthening Bone Stage Nine Heavens Cultivation Base, and waste one and one less time." Yang Teng warned the two that if all was wasted in the inspection, wouldn''t he be exhausted for a night and even catch five. Kind of mixer material.


    "So that''s it, don''t attack anymore." Yang Wenyan quickly stopped Fu Shui Yao, the ability to resist the attack three times should not be wasted on Fu Shui Yao.


    "Congratulations on your successful refining." Seeing Yang Teng wake up, Fu Shui Yao said congratulations.


    "Yang Teng, thank you very much. Even if you speak up where you can find me in the future, I will definitely not refuse." Yang Wenyan said sincerely. Even though this bracelet can only withstand three attacks, it is also an extremely rare treasure. Three more chances to survive!


    "You don''t need to say thank you. I am born to work hard. If you really thank me, please leave immediately. I am too tired and need a good rest." After speaking, he fell down and continued to sleep soundly.


    You could see that Yang Teng was really exhausted, Fu Shuiyao winked at Yang Wenyan, and the two left Yang Teng''s room and closed the door.


    I slept dimly and didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Stretched, stood up and moved around, feeling very comfortable.


    Opening the door to the courtyard, Yang Teng was surprised to find that Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wen Yan were sitting outside.


    "You two won''t be sitting here all the time waiting for me to wake up."


    "Wen Yan said that seeing you become so tired, she was very touched, waiting for you to wake up." Fu Shui Yao smiled.


    "Well, be touched." Yang Wenyan asked.


    "Well, I''m so touched, I''m so grateful." Sitting across from the two, I couldn''t hear the moving meaning of Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Wenyan curled her lips, "There is no sincerity at all, it''s too fake."


    "You two, keep fighting no matter how you meet." Fu Shui Yao immediately stopped the two of them.


    At this time, Gong Jingfeng came in from the outside and said to Yang Wenyan: "Someone wants to see you, saying that you met yesterday. He exchanged a bracelet with you and said that he brought other good things today. Ask if you want."


    "It''s that guy again, it seems that he really takes you as a fool." Yang Teng teased.


    "It doesn''t necessarily matter who regards who is being taken advantage of!" Yang Wenyan said in a disdainful tone: "Although the price of a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is a bit high, it is worthwhile to get such a treasure in the end."


    "A bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill? What''s going on? Didn''t you say you got it for a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Teng looked at Yang Wenyan puzzled.


    "I lied to you. Actually, I bought this bracelet with a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Wenyan said triumphantly.


    That would be too cost-effective. Don''t look at Yang Teng''s statement yesterday that this bracelet is not worth even a top-grade Gathering Pill. In fact, a bottle of top-grade Gathering Pill is a big bargain for such a bracelet.


    At that time, he was nothing but anger Yang Wenyan.


    Hearing that the student from Vantaa Academy came again, with other good things, Yang Teng''s heart moved, "Let him in, let''s see what good things he has."


    If they are all of this level, they are tasteless or semi-finished in the eyes of others.


    But in Yang Teng''s hands, it was completely different. After some transformation, it could become a real treasure.

 Chapter 426: I dont know who pitted who

    Chapter 426: I don''t know who pitted who


    Zhong Lin was standing outside the gate with a package waiting, feeling a little uneasy and a hint of excitement and anticipation in his heart.


    Yesterday, he successfully traded a bracelet to the girl, which made him very excited. Although he only exchanged a bottle of Gathering Pill, the bracelet came for nothing and did not cost anything. It was just brought here from Wanta Academy. He was already very satisfied with being able to exchange for a bottle of Gathering Pill.


    You must know that he didn''t just bring that bracelet, he brought thousands of treasures of that level!


    When I left Vantaa Academy, my fellow students were very strange and asked Zhong Lin why he brought so many waste products.


    Zhong Lin smiled mysteriously, and did not answer the words of the same door, only that he was useful.


    The difference between Wanta College and other colleges is that this academy focuses on training craftsmen. There are many craftsmen coming out of Wanta College every year, and they are distributed almost all over Dongzhou. There are craftsmen trained by Wanta College. division.


    The various treasures Zhong Lin brought with him when he left were the semi-finished products made by the students of the Wanta Academy, or the products that failed to refining. Such things were almost worthless in the Wanta Academy.


    No one understands why Zhong Lin brought so many waste products. No one wanted such things as gifts at Vantaa College, but he easily exchanged for a bottle of Gathering Pill yesterday.


    It can be seen that the girl who exchanged bracelets with him yesterday has no shortage of spirit pill. Zhong Lin decided to bring more things to exchange with her today.


    A piece of waste that no one wants can be exchanged for a bottle of Gathering Pill, where can you find such a fool!


    Of course Zhong Lin will not miss such a good opportunity.


    He thought about it. He brought a lot of things today. If the girl exchanges a large amount, he can give a certain discount.


    Thinking of something good, Gong Jingfeng came out of the yard, "Go in, Teacher Yang and they are waiting for you in the yard."


    For a while in Zhong Lin''s mind, he saw the two girls in another courtyard yesterday. Why is there an extra teacher Yang today?


    If it were the high-level officials of the Royal Academy who participated in this matter, I am afraid it would be difficult to handle it. If it is pointed out by others as a failed artifact, it may cause disputes.


    Zhong Lin''s heart became even more disturbed, and if it didn''t work, he wouldn''t trade with them.


    When he came to the yard, Zhong Lin didn''t see Tutor Yang, except for the two children yesterday, there was also a young man who looked younger than him.


    Zhong Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and did not alarm the senior officials of the Royal Academy.


    Gong Jingfeng said to Yang Teng: "Teacher Yang, this is the person who said that he has good things to trade with Miss Wen Yan."


    what? Zhong Lin couldn''t believe his ears, this young man is Mentor Yang?


    Too young, judging from his appearance, he is not twenty years old. At this age, he is the tutor of the Royal Academy?


    After thinking about it, Zhong Lin immediately understood that this so-called mentor Yang must be a child of a senior member of the Royal Academy. Such a thing is also found in Vantaa Academy. The senior member has placed his own cronies or his children will assume certain positions in the academy. In the future, I will become a senior member of the college to lay the foundation.


    However, the high-ranking director of the Royal Academy seemed too ugly. He dared to arrange to become a mentor at such a young age. No wonder the Royal Academy would not fall to this point.


    Zhong Lin despised Yang Teng''s attitude and came to the three of them, "Three, I brought some good things today, I don''t know if you are interested in taking a look."


    Yang Teng tilted Erlang''s legs, "Okay, let us see it. As long as your stuff is good enough, you don''t have to worry about the Spirit Gathering Pill, we have this stuff."


    Zhong Lin felt contempt for a while, and he really confirmed his conjecture. This young man is the child of the senior officials of the Royal Academy. He listened to the tone of his voice. If it weren''t for the people behind him who gave him a lot of Gathering Pills, what is his ability to say so? if!


    Today, I met a fat sheep. I don''t want to slaughter a fortune. I''m sorry for this trip to Dongdu College!


    "Look at everyone. This is the same bracelet as yesterday. There are five bracelets in total. This is a jade pendant, and its defensive ability is definitely not inferior to that bracelet. There is also this short sword. Don''t look at the short sword, but absolutely Sharp enough, medium-level, can pierce any defense with a single blow, and very few treasures can withstand the attack of this dagger..." Zhong Lin opened the package and showed the contents to the three of them, talking endlessly. Introduce the benefits of these things.


    "Wait." Yang Teng interrupted Zhong Lin, "According to you, your defensive magic weapon is the best, and the attack attribute magic weapon is also the best. Then I have a question. Use your short sword. What is the effect of attacking your defensive weapon."


    what? Zhong Lin was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to ask such a contradictory question!


    "Brother, you have to have a degree in everything, right? Listening to you, what you bring is the best. This is a bit unreliable, when we haven''t seen the treasure!" Yang Teng face He sank, "You don''t have to praise your things, we have seen a lot of treasures, you just say how many Spirit Gathering Pills you want for this mess of tatters."


    Zhong Lin knew in his heart that he was not afraid that people would say that your stuff was not good, or that they would not even look at it.


    Saying that your stuff is not good proves that people want it, but just picks the fault for you and wants to buy it at a low price.


    Zhong Lin counted, and there were about a hundred miscellaneous things that he brought today. According to the price of yesterday''s transaction, he should be able to exchange for one hundred bottles of high-grade Gathering Pill.


    However, he was not sure whether the other party could get a hundred bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, and tentatively asked: "You all want these things?"


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the things on the ground, and said faintly: "Then it depends on whether the price is right. If I think it''s still cheap, I need more."


    Zhong Lin was even more sure, this must be the son of the dean of the Royal Academy! Otherwise, how could you speak so loudly!


    I was happy in my heart, but still a little surprised on my face, "If at yesterday''s price, these treasures can be worth a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill, but we are also regular customers, so I will give you a cheaper price and give me nine Ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, these things belong to you."


    "Are you talking about ninety bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled: "You are so courageous, have we never seen a baby, but you are broken, and dare to ask for ninety bottles of top-grade. Spirit Gathering Pill, I think you want to gather the Spirit Pill and want to be crazy!"


    "What are you talking about!" How could Zhong Lin be frightened by Yang Teng, "I''m a baby carefully selected from Vantaa College. If you don''t like it, just say, I haven''t had the thoughts to grind with you.ß´!"


    At this time, Yang Wenyan interrupted and said: "Yang Teng, you would be too much to do this. Even if these things were not very good before, they were brought in from a place as far away as Vantaa College, not to mention that you are not short of those bottles. The Spirit Gathering Pill, it''s just bought for fun, it''s really impossible to take it back and give it away."


    "Yeah, if you don''t like it, you can buy it and give it to me and Wen Yan." Fu Shui Yao also echoed.


    Zhong Lin was happy that these two girls actually helped him speak, and it seemed that Tutor Yang listened to them both.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Since you like it, I''ll buy it. But this price is too high, and my Spirit Gathering Pill is not caused by a strong wind. If you are willing to lower the price, I will have all these things. "


    Zhong Lin blinked. It is really rare to see people who can buy so many waste products at once. If you missed this opportunity, I am afraid that you will not find another time.


    "Well, I need ten less spirit gathering pills. You can give me eighty bottles of gathering spirit pills."


    After speaking, Zhong Lin looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy and did not speak.


    Zhong Lin felt that something was not good, so he quickly said: "Seventy bottles!"


    "No, sixty bottles are ready!"


    "Fifty bottles, there can be no less, I will not sell any less, I would rather take it back than sell!" Zhong Lin is anxious, if the other party does not agree, then forget it, today the price is too low. There will be no way to trade in the future. He still has eight or nine hundred of these things in his hands.


    Yang Teng calmly lost a look at Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan understood her heart, and said dissatisfied: "This price is okay. I am afraid that even the cost of the refining materials can not be recovered. You can''t be too greedy. People are also very hard."


    A smile finally appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Well, I will give you fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Zhong Lin breathed a sigh of relief, the price indeed could not even be recovered.


    But there is one thing, this is the waste he collected in the Wanta Academy, not even a single Spirit Gathering Pill was spent, and fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill came for nothing!


    "Great! Do you want to check it so that there will be no disputes afterwards." Zhong Lin reminded him that he didn''t want to wait for people to see that these things were waste products.


    "No, isn''t it just fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, it''s just as lost." Yang Teng said generously.


    "Well, you can see if you can give it to me." It is true only if you get the pill. It is too late for the other party to regret it, Zhong Lin said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng casually took out a jade bottle in his arms, "I will still be missing your Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    With that, he opened the cork and poured out a Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Zhong Lin was dumbfounded, "This fellow Taoist, are you kidding me! It is said that there are fifty bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, what''s the matter if you take out one!"


    Don''t think he is bullying when he comes to sell treasures.


    Yang Teng glared, "Look at what this is before you talk!"


    Raising his hand, the Spirit Gathering Pill flew to Zhong Lin.


    Zhong Lin grabbed the spirit gathering pill, and before he watched it carefully, he was attracted by the rich fragrance of the gathering spirit pill. The aura contained in the gathering spirit pill came from his palm and he was stunned. What grade is this gathering spirit pill? !


    "Tell me, my spirit gathering pill is worth how many top grade gathering pill." Yang Teng looked at Zhong Lin proudly.


    "This is! Could it be that this is the legendary top-grade Gathering Pill!" Zhong Lin boldly guessed.


    "If you still have some eyesight, do you think a top-grade spirit gathering pill can be worth how many top-grade gathering spirit pills." Yang Teng asked again.

 Chapter 427: Happy

    The 427th chapter is overjoyed


    Zhong Lin stupidly held the superb spirit gathering pill as if holding it in the palm of his hand with a heavy burden, his hands trembled a little, afraid of accidentally falling to the ground and breaking it.


    He has never seen the best spirit gathering pill, nor has he seen anyone taking the best spirit gathering pill.


    He had only heard of this kind of elixir in the legend.


    It is said that only real master-level alchemists in Tianwu Continent can refine this sample-level pill!


    Today, he was holding a best spirit gathering pill in his hand. Zhong Lin was excited. He stared at the best spirit gathering pill in his hands and didn''t know what to say, so that Yang Teng didn''t hear it.


    "That brother, you''re talking about how many top-grade spirit-gathering pills can be matched by this top-grade spirit gathering pill." Yang Teng raised his voice and asked again.


    "Ah, you mean to give me this superb spirit gathering pill?" Zhong Lin couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "I have always traded with the best spirit gathering pills. I can''t make an exception for you. Besides, I didn''t bring the grade gathering pills, unless you don''t want to trade with me." Yang Teng said flatly.


    Zhong Lin was frustrated, but if he heard that, he always used the best-quality Gathering Pill for trading!


    "Well, I have never seen a top-grade gathering spirit pill, and I dare not price the top-grade gathering spirit pill. Why not, how much do you exchange for a top-grade gathering spirit pill, I will trade with you at this price "Zhong Lin looked at this superb spirit-gathering pill with eager eyes, and when he got the good thing in his hand, he must not let it run away!


    "Well, that''s really hard to say. I mainly look at my mood. When I am happy, I can use the best spirit gathering pill as a top grade gathering spirit pill. When I am in a bad mood, you are 50,000 top grade gathering spirit pill for me. I don''t agree with a superb spirit gathering pill either."


    Ten thousand top-grade Gathering Pills for a top-grade Gathering Pill?


    This price is very high, but Zhong Lin felt that if Yang Teng was willing to speak, he would not have to go to other places, he would be robbed of all the best spirit gathering pills at this exchange price.


    If you let others know that Yang Teng has the best spirit gathering pill, I am afraid that countless people will flock to it, and any good things will be willing to exchange for Yang Teng''s best gathering spirit pill!


    And his things are waste products in vain.


    Even if you exchange for a superb spirit gathering pill, you have already made a lot of money!


    However, in exchange for greater benefits, Zhong Lin certainly would not deliberately devalue his own things.


    Fifty bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill can be exchanged for one hundred things, and five hundred bottles can exchange all of his things.


    There are 50,000 Spirit Gathering Pills in five hundred bottles. How many high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills can be exchanged for these 50,000 top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills? Zhong Lin felt that he would be satisfied if he could exchange two or three of them. I am afraid he would laugh out loud at night.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhong Lin tentatively said: "I still have a lot of treasures of this level. They add up to about one thousand. If you are willing to exchange, give me three top-grade spirit gathering pills, I will take those Bring everything here. What do you think."


    When he said this, Zhong Lin was very guilty, he was afraid that Yang Teng would refuse.


    This time it was Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan''s turn to be surprised.


    Now the students of the Royal Academy can afford the best spirit gathering pills. At the beginning, Yang Teng set a five-thousand to one exchange method. Later, as more and more alchemists were able to refine the best spirit gathering pills, the best gathering The price of the spirit pill is gradually falling, and now the price is basically stable. One thousand high-grade spirit gathering pills are exchanged for one top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    I believe that prices will fall in the future.


    Of course, this price is limited to the interior of the Royal Academy, and it is still hard to find outside.


    The price given by Zhong Lin was almost 20,000 high-grade spirit gathering pills to exchange for one top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "The less the treasure, the more valuable it is. If you take out thousands of treasures at once, the value will decrease a lot, so I will only give you two superb spiritual gathering pills. If you think it is worthwhile, you can change it, not worth it. Never mind."


    Just as Zhong Lin was about to speak, Yang Teng waved his hand, "I don''t like bargaining. It''s the price. It''s up to you to change it."


    How could it not be changed!


    What Zhong Lin wanted to say just now was to agree to the deal!


    "I change, I will go back to that thing, you are waiting for me."


    Zhong Lin got up and ran. That speed was called faster. In curse words, it was faster than a rabbit.


    "Yang Teng, you are too dark. Two top-grade Gathering Pills are exchanged for his 1,000 treasures. Although they are all of this sample level, they are all good things if they are refined in your hands." Yang Wenyan sighed. Said, Yang Teng is simply a waste of not going into business.


    "What do you know!" Yang Teng glanced at Yang Wenyan, "As soon as I saw that kid''s impatient posture, I knew that his things were worthless, and he made a lot of money after I exchanged two of my best-grade spirit gathering pills!"


    Not long after, Zhong Lin came to the three of them again, carrying a large package on his back.


    Maybe it¡¯s for the convenience of carrying. After Zhong Lin opened the package, the three found that the contents were very small, not long weapons such as long swords and swords. The longest was short swords, and more of them were carried on the body. A treasure of defense.


    "Everything is here, do you want to count it." Zhong Lin didn''t dare to leave a few more, and it would be meaningless to change a few bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, so it''s better to bring them all.


    "You don''t need to look at them. These are two top-grade spirit gathering pills. Please check them carefully. When you get out of this door, even if they are low-grade gathering spirit pills, I will not be responsible." Yang Teng handed a jade bottle to Zhong Lin, there are two top-grade Gathering Pills inside.


    Of course, Zhong Lin should check it carefully. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t refine the pill. As long as the pill contains the spiritual energy and the fragrance, it can be judged that the two spirit-gathering pill are above the top grade.


    "No problem, this is the best spirit gathering pill." Zhong Lin carefully put the jade bottle away.


    With the jade bottle in his arms, Zhong Lin was still in a dream. With a small fortune in his mind, he brought a bunch of waste products from Wanta Academy, and he actually exchanged for two top-grade spirit gathering pills. The young man in front of him was simply fool!


    "I didn''t expect Teacher Yang to have such a good thing. To tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to take a treasure that was too high to make the transaction easier. I had known this so I would bring some good things. What a pity." Zhong Lin knew that Yang Teng still had more top-grade Gathering Pills, and couldn''t help but said with emotion.


    Yang Teng also smiled, and said that the good things in your mouth, I may not be able to see it.


    What''s wrong with the scraps, the scraps can play a greater value in Yang Teng''s hands, and the treasures that have been formed are of little value to him.


    Take Yang Wenyan''s bracelet as an example. In Zhong Lin''s eyes, it was a waste product, and he felt that he had made a big bargain after changing a bottle of Gathering Pill.


    After Yang Teng was refining again, he would not be exchanged for a hundred times the price.


    These things in front of me were exchanged for two top-grade spirit gathering pills, and if we have time in the future, they will refining it again, and give him two bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills that he can¡¯t take away!


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t change these things to earn those bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, he didn''t lack the Spirit Gathering Pills, he had even greater use.


    Both parties were very satisfied with this transaction. Zhong Lin said a lot of thanks and left with two spirit-gathering pills contentedly.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan cried out at a loss, "You made so many scraps, is it just to earn a few bottles of Gathering Pill?"


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "Temporarily keep it secret. You can choose what''s in it. Just take it if you see it. I don''t want to gather spirit pills with you."


    "Then I''m not polite, but I have to say it first, you must re-refine the things we have selected." Yang Wenyan said unceremoniously.


    Fushuiyao also selected enthusiastically.


    Yang Tengxin said that this is called self-sufficiency, and hurriedly said: "I can refine it for you, but not now. I will talk about it when I go back in the future. There is no time now."


    "No matter when, you just promise."


    Both of them chose a few things, but they weren''t greedy and didn''t choose too much.


    Yang Teng looked at the remaining things, the variety dazzled him.


    It was the first time he saw some unique shapes.


    Some of these things were worthless in his eyes, such as a small purple bottle, Yang Teng couldn''t see any value. Although it had reached the prefecture level, it had no practical value.


    It''s not as good as the odd-shaped bottle refined by Old Tian Guishou. The bottle still has at least independent space to put something in it. This little purple bottle can be said to be a waste product among the failed products.


    I picked up the small bottle and was about to throw it away, suddenly I felt something was wrong!


    After a closer look, Yang Teng was overjoyed!


    This bottle is worthless, but the material used to make the bottle is extraordinary!


    He still can''t refine this bottle. When his cultivation level is improved in the future, he can refine this bottle again to extract a unique material from it.


    With just that kind of material, dozens of bottles of superb spirit gathering pills may not be able to be exchanged!


    It''s a waste, and I don''t know which **** refiner actually used such rare materials to refine a broken bottle.


    Sometimes, all kinds of weird thinking are incomprehensible, and the refiner who refined this bottle is definitely a weird one.


    Fortunately, I met myself, otherwise I would really be covered in dust.


    Yang Teng calmly put away the bottle, otherwise Yang Wenyan would have to spend some time talking.


    After seeing this bottle, Yang Teng didn''t dare to underestimate the pile of things, and immediately focused on checking every treasure.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, it''s really a surprise.


    Yang Teng selected dozens of good things with re-refining value from this pile of things, and then added some other materials to refining it, and the value could be increased thousands of times.


    There are dozens of things that can be refined and decomposed, and the refining materials inside are extremely rare.


    The remaining things are not without value, they are just lower in value than the things he picked out.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling for a while, Wanta Academy is indeed an academy that specializes in training craftsmen, and the value of waste products is so high.


    This reminded him of the Luoxia Mountain Range and things like pill, which are not treasures in the Zilou line, but they are all good things outside.

 Chapter 428: Very favorable rules

    Chapter 428: Very Favorable Rules


    Sending away Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, Yang Teng put away these treasures directly. There is no time to get these things now, and he will return to the Royal Academy after the competition is over.


    The students who live in this courtyard are very disciplined. Don¡¯t look at them usually joking with Yang Teng. When these things are involved, no one comes to watch the excitement, and no one from Yang Teng like Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan. Lisuo asks for treasures.


    They also understand that only by grasping the proper measures can they get along with Yang Teng better, and it will be of great benefit to them.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with this gain. He decided to put away the things he had brought first, and compared it with Zhong Lin¡¯s things. Suddenly, Yang Teng felt that the things brought by Vantaa Academy seemed to be more affordable, and his things were very good. Hard to sell to high prices.


    At very late in the evening, Gong Jingfeng came to Yang Teng''s residence with a mean look, "Teacher Yang, there is a secret, do you want to know?"


    secret? Yang Teng felt a little funny. The kid Gong Jingfeng found out some secrets when he first came to Dongdu College. The news was well-informed.


    "What''s the secret, let''s listen." Yang Teng thought that what Gong Jingfeng was about to say must be about the secrets of the college that participated in the competition. If you can detect some news about the opponent in advance, it will be of great benefit to the next preparations. .


    Gong Jingfeng mysteriously pointed to the direction of the mountain. "Teacher Yang, you certainly don''t know. The Yinfeng tunnel behind the mountain hides a secret. It is said that there are many priceless treasures in the deepest part of the cave."


    Hearing what Gong Jingfeng said, Yang Teng couldn''t help but wave his hands again and again, "I said you are really boring, so you should also think about it. If there is something good in the Yinfeng Cave, it would have been taken out by Dongdu Academy. I will keep it for you."


    Gong Jingfeng hurriedly said: "No, it is said that the Yinfeng Tunnel is full of dangers. You will encounter Yinfeng Body Refining as soon as you enter the cave. Most people cannot bear Yinfeng Body Refining. Yin Feng refining into a corpse.


    It can resist the strong yin wind at the entrance of the cave, and cannot pass through the dangers in the cave. I heard that there is a very magical beast in the yin wind tunnel. Those strange beasts survive by absorbing the yin wind and are called the yin wind beast. There is no cure for being bitten by this Yinfeng Beast.


    It is not easy to get the treasures, and you need to pass the tests. Dongdu College has organized manpower to enter the Yinfeng Cave for many times, but they all failed in the end. "


    Gong Jingfeng looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "Teacher Yang, or let''s vote! Get those treasures away."


    Yang Teng looked at Gong Jingfeng with an idiotic look, "I said Gong Jingfeng, you can think of such a stupid thing. Dongdu College has not gained any treasure from many treasure hunts. You think we have this ability. What.


    The treasure is touching, but it is not worth it to die.


    I advise you to put your mind on the big competition and don''t forget the purpose of our coming to Dongdu College. "


    Yang Teng wouldn''t be foolish to think that when a few of them went to the Yinfeng Cave, they would be able to pass through all the way and finally get the treasures inside.


    If it were that easy, Dongdu Academy would have taken away the treasure long ago, and it can still be kept till now.


    No matter how good the treasure is, it is so good to enjoy life.


    After being reprimanded by Yang Teng, Gong Jingfeng felt embarrassed and touched his head, "Isn¡¯t I eager to get rich? I ignored this. I think about it now. If you can get the treasure so easily, Dongdu Academy would have already started. And will stay for now."


    "Teacher Yang, but I am still a little tempted. The more difficult it is to get the treasure, the better it will be. You said that we are all here and live under the Yinfeng Cave. Even if you can¡¯t get the treasure, go to the Yinfeng Cave. See if it''s okay," Gong Jingfeng suggested.


    "Look at it, but you are not allowed to have any other thoughts." Yang Teng warned.


    "Just leave, let''s go up and have a look now." Gong Jingfeng was impatient and greeted Yang Teng to go to Yinfeng Cave.


    After hearing what Gong Jingfeng said, Yang Teng was also a little tempted, so he might as well see the Yinfeng Cave.


    Anyway, there are still three days before the competition begins, and I am idle as well.


    Without disturbing others, the two quietly left the yard and went straight to the Yinfeng Tunnel halfway up the mountain.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountain to run to death, looking not far away, the two of them walked for half an hour before reaching the middle of the mountain. This was the result of the two moving forward at full speed without any stop on the road.


    When I came to the mountainside, I didn''t dare to get too close and watched the Yinfeng Cave from a distance.


    The yin wind roared like thousands of strange beasts in the cave. There was no grass growing for dozens of miles around the entrance of the cave. Some huge stones became strangely shaped under the yin wind blows over the years.


    The bright moonlight falls, adding a touch of mystery to the Yinfeng Cave.


    The two stood behind a huge boulder and used the boulder to block them to prevent the wind from blowing to their bodies.


    "Look, there are handwritings over there!" Gong Jingfeng said, pointing to a big rock beside the entrance of the cave.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and saw that the big rock said: Those who enter the Yinfeng dense cave are dead!


    The bright red characters seem to be written in blood, reminding everyone who wants to enter the cave that this cave is full of crisis.


    "Wow!" Suddenly a beast roared, and the Yinfengdong trembled.


    "Be careful, it must be the Yinfeng beast you are talking about." Yang Teng reminded Gong Jingfeng that this kid was not timid, half of his body was exposed outside the boulder, and he was not afraid of being refined by Yinfeng.


    Hearing this roar, Gong Jingfeng hurriedly retracted his body in fright.


    Just a faint wind blowing on his body, he couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    Yin Feng alone is so powerful, isn''t Yin Feng Beast even more powerful.


    "Okay, I have already seen the Yinfeng Cavern, let''s go back, don''t think about the treasures inside, we don''t have that ability." Yang Teng greeted Gong Jingfeng and got up, he was afraid that this kid would commit a mess.


    Gong Jingfeng looked at the Yinfeng Cave reluctantly, muttering: "Such a powerful Yinfeng Cave, there must be good things in it, but it''s a pity that you can''t go in to explore the treasure."


    Yang Tengxin said that it is true, this kid is more courageous than himself, "Go back and prepare for the big competition first, and talk about it later if you have a chance."


    Gong Jingfeng smiled, "Teacher Yang, this is what you said! Since we are here, we have to do some earth-shattering things! Treasures that were not available to Dongdu Academy were taken away by us, and you said those guys from Dongdu Academy I think it must be wonderful."


    Yang Teng also has another worry. Yinfeng Cave is the site of Dongdu College. Can they agree to hunt for treasure on others'' sites?


    In case Dongdu Academy disagrees, even if they successfully enter the Yinfeng Tunnel and get the treasures inside, it will not be cheaper for Dongdu Academy in the end.


    If you want to explore treasures, you must first determine the attitude of Dongdu Academy.


    After returning to the residence to rest for a night, Yang Teng did not move around after getting up the next day, and there were no acquaintances here, so it would be better to wait quietly for the big competition to start.


    Two days later, Xiao Yetian called everyone together.


    "One day the competition will start. The first is the individual competition. This time we have 18 people to participate in the individual competition. I do not ask you to achieve good results in the individual competition. The most important thing is Protect yourself and be sure not to get hurt. The main purpose of our visit this time is to hit the college competition. Only when you guarantee the best condition can you hit the best results in the college competition. Do you understand!" Xiao Ye Tiangao Said the voice.


    It is necessary to explain in advance, in case someone fights hard for personal achievement and fame in the personal competition, causing serious injuries and affecting the subsequent college competition.


    This kind of thing has happened before.


    Xiao Yetian set his eyes on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he asked what he was looking at me, whether it was a personal competition or a college competition, I have to decide on these two first places!


    If he still couldn''t beat a group of strong opponents, wouldn''t he have prepared for so long in vain.


    The difference in cultivation base is nothing to Yang Teng, even if he faces Yijinqi opponents, he dares to fight.


    Rebirth once, the leapfrog challenge is nothing at all in Yang Teng''s eyesight.


    "I will explain to you the rules of the personal competition." Xiao Yetian explained the rules to everyone in detail.


    In fact, the rules are very simple, and the points system is adopted for the personal competition.


    Defeat an opponent of the same level to get one point, cross a day to defeat the opponent to get two points, and cross a three-day victory to get four points.


    To put it simply, every time you beat your opponent across the horizon, your points double.


    And defeating opponents whose cultivation base is lower than one''s own is almost meaningless, defeating five opponents with the highest level than oneself can only get one point, and ten opponents with two-level lower than one can get one point.


    And the students from the ten colleges who participated in the Grand Competition, almost all of them have the cultivation base of the Ninth Heavenly Strengthening Stage.


    So defeating an opponent is basically one point.


    In the end, the top ten of the personal competition was evaluated, and the jade medals obtained were added to the points.


    Each jade tile counts as one point.


    Therefore, the final ranking rule is to count the points earned by defeating the opponents and the points of the jade cards.


    This is slightly different from the selection assessment of the Royal Academy, which increases the points for defeating the opponent.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve good results in the personal competition, it is definitely not enough to get more jade medals, and you must continue to beat more opponents.


    In the selection and assessment of the Royal Academy, it is entirely possible to adopt a sneak attack strategy. At the beginning, you can save your strength and hide it in the dark. When you see who gets a lot of jade medals, you will sneak attack and kill him. If you own the jade medal, you can guarantee to pass the assessment.


    This strategy does not work in the personal competition of the top ten colleges.


    This is why Xiao Yetian stared at Yang Teng.


    He is the fifth-layer cultivation base of the strong bone stage. Every time he defeats an opponent with the nine-layer cultivation base of the strong bone stage, it is equivalent to a challenge across the fourth heaven. Therefore, he will get eight points of rewards at a time, plus a piece of jade from the opponent. The cards are equal to nine points at a time!


    What Xiao Yetian didn''t want was that Yang Teng would influence the college competition in order to pursue the personal competition.


    He is the absolute core of this team. If something happens to Yang Teng, don''t think about what to do in the college competition.

 Chapter 429: Hero list

    Chapter 429 Hero List


    After understanding the rules of the personal competition, everyone''s eyes are on Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, this first place is simply tailored for you!" Gong Jingfeng exclaimed, "No more, as long as you kill ten or eight opponents, can anyone compete with you for the first place? ! Maybe you got the best result since becoming the competition."


    The gap between Yang Teng and everyone is the Four Heavens, and the rule is to score 16 points for defeating opponents across the Four Heavens, plus one point for a jade medal, which is 17 points.


    Defeating ten opponents, at least can get more than one hundred and sixty points.


    Just imagine, who can score more than one hundred and sixty points in the personal competition!


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan also lamented that Yang Teng was lucky. They also defeated an opponent. Yang Teng was worthy of defeating eight or nine opponents. Imagine the difficulty of comparison. Yang Teng can definitely compete for the first place.


    It''s just that they all overlooked one point. In the fifth stage of the strong bone period, how many people can participate in the individual competition can persist to the end!


    "What you think is simple. I will take you to see one thing, and you will know how many famous figures from Dongzhou appeared on the competition. You still look down on the heroes of the world." Xiao Yetian didn''t explain much. He asked everyone to go out with him.


    Following Xiao Yetian, it took nearly two hours for everyone to arrive at the center of Dongdu College.


    This is a square, and the Grand Competition will take place on this square.


    Xiao Yetian pointed to a stone tablet on the front of the square and said, "You will know that by looking at that stone tablet."


    Below the stele, some monks were watching, discussing and commenting.


    Looking at it from a distance, the stone tablet is as high as ten feet, and the front of the shiny black stone tablet reads the words: Heroes List. The golden characters are shining golden against the black stone tablet.


    "Heroes, what is this?" Gong Jingfeng asked.


    "From the first World Championship to the present, those who have entered the top ten in their personal performance will be on the list of heroes after the World Cup ends." Xiao Yetian explained.


    Gong Jingfeng understood, "In other words, from the first to the present, only those who have entered the top ten in history are eligible to be on the list of heroes and receive the admiration of future generations?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Any monk who is on the list of heroes will become the object of admiration for future generations. Most of the people in it will later become the powerhouse of the famous side."


    "Then why are there still people who have not been able to become famous?" Gong Jingfeng heard what Xiao Yetian said. Not everyone on the list of heroes became strong.


    "On the list of heroes, there is a person who died in the gluten-changing period, and he is also to blame for his youth and frivolousness, offending someone who shouldn''t be offended. If he can constrain a little, he will definitely become a strong one later. There is also a person who has failed because of his failure in cultivation, causing an explosion. It has to be said that it is a tragedy to die." Xiao Yetian said with emotion, "However, the others above have all been successful."


    Everyone can''t wait to see the ten heroes on the list of heroes. After hearing what Xiao Yetian said, they rushed to the list of heroes.


    Jump directly across the front, and come to the back of the list of heroes with the names of ten heroes.


    The handwriting on the back of the hero list is divided into three parts. The first part is the name of the hero, and the second part is which college the hero comes from. The third part is the score obtained by the hero at the time.


    According to the scores, from top to bottom are one to ten.


    Surprisingly ranked first is a strong man named Ge Yunlong from Dongdu College.


    Yang Teng was shocked when he saw Ge Yunlong''s score!


    This hero of Dongdu College actually got an incredible one hundred and thirty-five points!


    In the personal competition, each academy can send up to 20 players, and the total is only two hundred people. You will get one point for every opponent you defeated, and one point for a jade medal, which is a high score of 135 points. , To defeat at least sixty people!


    In a big match, one person defeated a third of his opponents, which is incredible!


    Yang Teng asked in surprise: "Where is this Ge Yunlong sacred? Why has he never heard of his name."


    Others don''t know that Ge Yunlong is excusable. Yang Teng lived for a thousand years, and he knew a lot about the strong in Dongzhou, and he also knew a lot about some deceased ones, but they didn''t know who Ge Yunlong was.


    "Boy, this is because you don''t have enough knowledge. This Ge Yunlong is now the dean of the Dongdu College." Xiao Yetian''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Yang Teng nodded slightly. He really didn''t know much about the Ten Colleges. Before entering the Royal College, he had not had any contact with the Ten Colleges.


    Gong Jingfeng murmured: "He is the dean of Dongdu College. It wasn''t because of cheating to get such high points. It seems impossible to get so many points."


    Xiao Yetian smiled: "It''s no wonder you have such doubts. People who didn''t know the competition two hundred years ago would think so. After all, Ge Yunlong''s score was too high.


    In fact, it is very simple. At that time, Ge Yunlong participated in the competition with the 7th Heavenly Cultivation Base of the Strong Bone Phase.


    In addition, in order to shape Ge Yunlong, the heroic hero of Dongdu Academy, the students all helped Ge Yunlong, deliberately consuming the opponent''s strength, and then waited for Ge Yunlong to come and defeat the opponent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the first place in history is the result of the concerted efforts of Dongdu College.


    Of course, Ge Yunlong''s own strength should not be underestimated, otherwise he would not be the dean of Dongdu College. "


    Yang Teng agreed with Xiao Yetian''s statement that if Ge Yunlong didn''t have that strength, Dongdu College would not concentrate all its strength to push him to the top of this list of heroes.


    However, Yang Teng''s 135 points is really not taken seriously. As long as he defeats a strong bone stage Nine Heavens opponent, and then gets the jade medal, he can get 17 points. As long as he protects himself and kills ten opponents It can definitely replace Ge Yunlong''s top spot on the hero list.


    Next, look at the second place, Qi Feng from Yunxiafeng Academy, he occupied the second place on the list of heroes with a high score of 89 points.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these 89 points. Unlike Ge Yunlong, Chi Feng participated in the Grand Competition with the Nine Heavens Cultivation in the Strengthening Stage. You can imagine the difficulty of achieving such a result!


    Based on the calculation of two points obtained by defeating an opponent, Chi Feng defeated more than 40 talents and became the second place in the hero list!


    One person defeated more than forty opponents of the same level, and Qi Feng was famous in Yangdongzhou at that time, and was known as the **** of murder.


    Of course, Yang Teng knew this Chiffon of Killing God, and now the title of raising Qi and Killing God is still awe-inspiring. No one dares to underestimate Chifeng of Killing God.


    After the third place, the scores are not much different, basically within 50 points, and the final score is 39 points.


    Thirty-nine points are quite a lot. It takes almost 20 opponents to beat to get such points.


    You must know that those who are eligible to participate in the Grand Competition are all elites from the various colleges, and some are even specially trained for the Grand Competition.


    It is very rare to defeat an opponent. It is said that in the most balanced session, someone once defeated five opponents and won the first place that year.


    This shows how difficult it is to be on the list of heroes, and the heroes who can be ranked in the top ten in history, no matter what methods they use, they are worthy of the admiration of future generations.


    Of course, in order to prevent cheating, students from the same college must not kill each other. Once such a situation is discovered, both parties will be immediately disqualified and deducted all points.


    After reading the list of heroes, Yang Teng found embarrassingly that there were no students from the Royal Academy!


    Dongdu College is worthy of being the largest college in Dongzhou. Four of the heroes are from Dongdu College!


    "Elder Xiao, will there be such a situation, for example, in order to get good grades, be able to board the hero list, collude with other colleges in advance, let their students lose deliberately, so that they can get higher points." Jingfeng said worriedly.


    Xiao Yetian shook his head, "The things you are worried about have never happened. There is no reward in the Big Ten College Competition. It is just a simple competition for the strength of the colleges. No college wants to be the laughingstock of Dongzhou. There is no impenetrable wall. Once that is done, it will have a great impact on the reputation of this college. After being known to other colleges, it will be disqualified, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    Gong Jingfeng smiled: "That''s good, as long as no one cheats, not only is Mentor Yang''s first place in this year''s Big Competition, but also the first place in this hero list will give way!"


    Everyone also believed that as long as Yang Teng was willing to pursue it, it would be fine to defeat a dozen opponents.


    Yang Teng also resolutely said: "Yes, I didn''t have much thoughts before watching this list of heroes. Since there is still such a list of heroes, and no one of our Royal Academy can be on the list, I will rewrite history this time. Put my name first!"


    "Who is so arrogant, who wants to be number one on the list of heroes, and he is not afraid that his tongue will be blown by the wind!"


    "Aren''t these the talents of the Royal Academy? Are they going to turn over this year and bring us a big surprise."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, there was a ridicule behind him, and several people laughed at them unscrupulously.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked at him. He didn''t see which academy''s students were watching. He was also watching the hero list. Hearing what he said, he must have felt that he was talking big without his own ability.


    For such people, Yang Teng is not interested in paying attention to them. The best way to fight back is to get good results in the competition and use the results to slap them in the face.


    He doesn''t care, doesn''t mean that others don''t care.


    Gong Jingfeng was the first to jump out and shouted, "What are you guys! I tell you, don¡¯t look down upon others, this year¡¯s competition will be the first place, and our Teacher Yang will take it! Teacher Yang will not only win this year The first place in the world, but also the first place in the hero list, you have a temper!"


    Yang Wenyan is not to be left behind, "I tell you, those who are sensible should be honest as early as possible, so as not to encounter hardships in the competition."


    The hot tempers of these two people didn''t matter, the other party exploded the pot, and they stepped forward to surround everyone.

 Chapter 430: Mortal enemy

    Chapter 430 Dead Enemy


    "Why, I want to fight!" Gong Jingfeng was not afraid of this. Seeing the other party surrounded him, he drew a long knife and pushed it up.


    Yang Wenyan was even more unceremonious. With a wave of her long whip, she made a clear explosion in the air, "If you are unconvinced, please try it. You might as well practice your hands first!"


    Let alone other students, some people dare to underestimate their Teacher Yang, that''s not bad!


    One by one, the swords pointed at each other.


    Xiao Yetian frowned and shouted loudly: "What do you want to do! Put down your weapons and see what you are like. Isn''t it just a few words? It''s guilty of such a big fight!"


    After reprimanding his own students, Xiao Yetian turned around and said to the other party: "You people are indeed owed. What are we talking about here? What matters to you? Are we familiar with you! Do you know if you interrupt indiscriminately? , This is also in the Eastern Capital Academy, otherwise you will all have a big deal!"


    Xiao Yetian was neither alarmist, nor frightening the other party, let alone bluffing.


    Isn''t there such a thing? How many people interrupted when they shouldn''t speak because they couldn''t control their own mouths, and offended the strong and were wiped out.


    These students from the Royal Academy just blow the cowhide to the ground, and have nothing to do with others. Interrupting in the other party is tantamount to picking things up, and getting beaten up is worth looking for!


    Gong Jingfeng was still very dissatisfied at first, and Elder Xiao scolded his family.


    Hearing Xiao Yetian reprimanding the other party, Gong Jingfeng grinned, is this what his parents should behave.


    what? The people on the other side looked at Xiao Yetian in surprise, who is this person, dare to speak like this!


    "When did the people at the Royal Academy become so hard-headed, and if you say nothing, if you don¡¯t accept it, we can practice in advance and let your instructor come out. Let¡¯s check how much color he is, and dare to speak up. Let''s talk freely here!" a fancy-dressed young man said provocatively.


    "Huh!" There was a flash of light in front of him, and a cold long knife was placed on his neck.


    what? The young man was dumbfounded. He didn''t see the opponent''s movements clearly, and the long knife was put on his neck.


    It''s scary to think about it, if the other party has the heart to kill him, I am afraid that now his head has moved.


    Without waiting for him to wake up, the long knife was put away, and the person with the knife returned to his original position.


    "Bah! I thought how strong you are. Just this stuff is worthy of testing my fineness. I really don¡¯t know where you guys don¡¯t know where the heights come from! Give me a long distance. Don''t let me see you in the big competition, otherwise you will be good-looking!" Of course, it was Yang Teng who gave the knife. He saw the other party''s care and just taught him a lesson.


    "Okay! Nice job!" Yang Wenyan clapped and applauded.


    Gong Jingfeng yelled: "I really don''t know how to be ashamed. I dare to jump out and yell at everything!"


    The opposite was silent, their attention was on Xiao Yetian, and no one noticed that Yang Teng would suddenly strike a knife.


    Can they resist such swift knives and such strange footsteps?


    No one dared to say that they would be able to withstand Yang Teng''s attack, and even someone could not help touching his neck.


    Xiao Yetian was even more proud, "This time I will teach you a little lesson. If you dare to slander the Royal Academy again, don''t blame us for being polite!"


    "What can you do if you are not welcome? Is it interesting to bully a few junior students? Does this make your Royal Academy superior?" An angry shout came from a distance, and a figure rushed to this side.


    "Associate Dean!" The students across the board bowed to greet the visitors.


    Playing the small one drew the old one, Yang Teng chuckled, okay, let''s see who the other person is!


    An old man came to both sides and looked at Xiao Yetian and the students of the Royal Academy with an angry face, "Your Royal Academy is really capable, you actually bully some of our students! Have the ability to come to the old man!"


    "What''s your old man!" Xiao Yetian was also furious. This incident itself is not to blame the Royal Academy. No matter whether they are rants or rhetoric, they don''t seem to involve the other party, but these students speak out. It is normal to teach them a lesson.


    When the dispute between the two parties first occurred, the vice-president of the other party did not come forward, and he immediately came out when he saw that his students suffered a loss. Obviously, the character was very questionable.


    "What are you talking about! The old man is Bei Ming, the vice-president of Qizhou College! Who are you!" the old man said in a deep anger.


    "It turned out to be from Qizhou College. I thought it was from Dongdu College. Look at you students. I don¡¯t know how to discipline them. When others are talking, they make a fuss. Since your Qizhou College doesn¡¯t Knowing how to teach students, then we have to reluctantly help you teach!" How could Xiao Yetian care about Qizhou College?


    The two colleges are separated by more than half of the East State, and they have never had any contact. If it were not for the competition of the top ten colleges, they would basically not meet.


    Why give the right side? Is it because Qizhou University has achieved good results in the competition in the past?


    Then you can''t give them to the right side. You must know that their good results are based on the abuse of the Royal Academy.


    The Royal Academy wants to achieve good results this year, and Qizhou Academy is one of its main opponents.


    Anyway, the two sides are going to turn their faces sooner or later, and Xiao Yetian doesn''t care about Pei Ming even more.


    "You!" Bei Ming was so angry, "Your Royal Academy deserves to say the same, to see what results you have achieved in the competition, except for the bottom or the bottom. If I were you, I would have no face to come to the competition. It''s embarrassing to be home!"


    "Old stuff, shut up for me!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Old stuff, you have irritated me, very good! Then you will regret provoke me for the rest of your life, and I will leave you the deepest impression! "


    Bei Ming glanced at Yang Teng, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha! The Royal Academy is indeed no one, is a clown with strong bones and five heavens will also be on the stage!"


    "Remember it for me! Qizhou College will be the first team to be eliminated in the competition!" Yang Teng''s expression was gloomy, and he shouted at the players behind him: "In the personal competition, see A student from Qizhou College will kill one for me! The college encounters them all, and they must all be destroyed. If anyone dares to show mercy, please blame me for being polite!"


    "Destroy them!" The students responded loudly to Yang Teng, soaring!


    The difference between the rules of the Top Ten Colleges and the selection and assessment of the Royal Academy is that the selection and evaluation of the Royal Colleges are not allowed to hurt lives, and the rules of the Top Ten Colleges do not exist.


    In the past, due to face and various relationship considerations, there were basically very few incidents of injury. As long as they could defeat the other party and ensure their own safety, few people took the assassin. After all, there was no hatred between each other.


    Today Yang Teng set a kill order under the hero list, and the students responded loudly.


    The relationship between the two teams of the Royal Academy and Qizhou Academy has become an immortal enemy!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Pei Ming called three of them in succession. "A little bit of spine. If that''s the case, then see you! Don''t die!"


    Well, just because of a few words, it finally developed to such a point that neither side could retreat and had to fight, otherwise it would become the laughing stock of the entire East State.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yetian led the team away.


    Pei Ming watched with a gloomy expression on the Royal Academy''s team leaving the hero list.


    "Deputy Dean, those guys are too arrogant, don''t be angry, we will teach them well in the competition!" Qizhou College students shouted one after another.


    "You incompetent things! My old face has been lost by you! Before leaving the college, I will severely warn you not to be foolish, let alone to underestimate the heroes of the world, thinking that you are invincible in the world? Hai Academy also has Yunxiafeng Academy, even this Royal Academy can no longer be treated with the old eyes of the past!" Bei Ming scolded the students with a sullen face.


    A student was still not convinced, "Why should the vice-president raise the morale of others and destroy his own prestige? The Royal Academy doesn''t know if it has not achieved good results for hundreds of years, can it turn around this year."


    "You dare to say it! Didn''t you see that young man made a move just now? Think about it for yourself, who can stop him!" Pei Ming saw clearly from a distance.


    Don''t look at him looking down on Yang Teng face to face, but treat him as his main opponent behind him.


    Everyone didn''t dare to speak anymore. The knife just now was too terrifying. If it was them, they didn''t dare to say that it would be able to stop it.


    "Go back to me and reflect on it, no one will be fooling around!" Bei Ming glared, and the students dispersed.


    Seeing the figures of the students, Bei Ming reluctantly shook his head. In terms of momentum and uniformity, the students of Qizhou College were not as good as those of the Royal Academy.


    Perhaps this year the Royal Academy can really make everyone shine.


    However, Bei Ming is not worried. The students of Qizhou College are still very confident. After all, the overall strength is there. Qizhou College''s goal this year is to compete for the top three. How can the Royal College be in the eyes?


    The strength of a team is not just because one person is strong to drive the entire team, but it is determined by everyone being strong.


    ...


    Back at the house under the Yinfeng Cave, Xiao Yetian didn''t let everyone disband, but looked at the students with a calm face.


    "I don''t want to say more about what happened today. I will be the same as you when I was younger.


    However, it has become a mortal enemy with Qizhou College. I hope you remember one thing, when you encounter students from Qizhou College, you must be cruel, and if you can kill the opponent, don''t get seriously injured. Severe injuries are absolutely not allowed!


    Do you understand what I mean! "


    All the students were stunned, thinking that Elder Xiao was going to scold them severely. Elder Xiao actually did so.


    "Understood! I am invincible!" The students shouted in unison.


    Xiao Yetian nodded in satisfaction, "All go back and rest, and make sure to meet the competition in the best condition!"

 Chapter 431: Big match begins

    Chapter 431 The Big Competition begins


    Fortunately, there is still the last day of rest and adjustment. If you start the competition now, Yang Teng is really afraid of accidents. The students are too excited, and they can¡¯t wait to start the competition right away, and meet the opponents of Qizhou College. .


    This is very bad. The personal competition lasts for a month. There are nearly 200 people from ten colleges participating. It is necessary to allocate physical strength and energy to the end.


    Not everyone has the strength to compete for a good ranking, more people just increase their experience, experience the cruelty of fighting in the personal competition, and find the status for the college competition.


    So personal safety is very important.


    It is just this day for everyone to calm down and position themselves well, not to overconfident blindly.


    The Royal Academy has only 18 people, and there can be no loss. If the loss is too serious, I am afraid that even a team of 15 people will not be able to get together when participating in the college competition.


    Therefore, on the second day, Yang Teng gathered the people again and distributed some spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills to everyone.


    "You must remember that these two pills are never allowed to be obtained by your opponents, understand!" Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Understand!" Of course the students understand this truth. Now only the Royal Academy teams can use the best pill. These two pill can turn defeat into victory at critical moments and save lives.


    Once acquired by the opponent, it is tantamount to enhancing the opponent''s strength.


    "The other point is that you should not be stunned by some small grievances. Your own safety is always the top priority. What I said under the hero list is to improve morale and to anger each other. You can''t talk to each other just because of those words. Desperately, we have limited manpower, and we will participate in the college competition later. I don''t want to see anyone who can''t participate in the college competition, understand!" Yang Teng cools everyone''s impulsive minds.


    When everyone thinks, it is the same reason. At any time, keeping yourself is the most important thing.


    Even if you have a deep hatred with the other party, only by protecting yourself can you have a chance for revenge in the future.


    What''s more, the matter this time was just some verbal conflicts, which could cause some damage to Qizhou College, that would be the best, but if you can''t, don''t force it.


    After unifying the opinions, Yang Teng was satisfied to let everyone rest. Finally, I also remind everyone that after the competition starts, if you have a chance, it is best to find your teammates as soon as possible.


    Fushuiyao looked at Yang Teng appreciatively, "You are more mature than before. It is rare to put important things first."


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Look at what you said, as if I was a hairy boy before."


    With thousands of years of experience, Yang Teng has long ceased to be stunned. Although he is often impulsive, he is no longer ignored. In many cases, he will think about the consequences before acting.


    The students took a solid rest, and the day passed quickly.


    Before dawn, the sky full of stars accompanied by the faint moonlight, Xiao Yetian greeted everyone to get up and go to the square of Dongdu College.


    Because of their location, they live far away from the place of Dabi, and they must leave early, otherwise they cannot arrive in time.


    The other two colleges, Wanta College and Qingguang College, which live under the Yinfeng Cave, have also set off for the place of Dabi.


    On the way, the three teams moved forward together and joked with each other.


    "You said that Dongdu Academy puts our residence so far away, is it consuming our minds? No wonder the three of us are at the bottom every time. This is their conspiracy." It was Zhong Lin from Wanta Academy. .


    This kid exchanged two top-grade spirit gathering pill in Yang Teng''s hands and did not dare to sleep too deeply.


    The other students at Wanta College were very surprised, and asked him where the rags had gone, Zhong Lin replied that no one wanted to throw them away.


    I don''t know if he was afraid of the same door snatching his Spirit Gathering Pill, or was afraid of causing trouble to Yang Teng, anyway, this kid didn''t tell the truth.


    Yang Teng chuckled, Zhong Lin''s imagination was really abundant.


    "If our Qingguang Academy wins the first place in the competition this year, no matter what results you achieve, next time you will be arranged at the closest place to the competition, lest you kid say that we are uneasy and kind." A Qingguang over there The students from the college said loudly.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    These three teams are like three poor boys mixing together and happy, but also infinite joy.


    At sunrise, the three teams came to the place where the East Capital College held the Grand Competition.


    Each academy has a designated location, and the three teams each came to their own positions under the guidance of the order maintenance personnel.


    Yang Teng observed, and the ten teams were divided into two rows. Obviously, the Royal Academy was arranged in the second row. Of course, Vantaa Academy and Qingguang Academy were also in the second row.


    Dongdu College is really snobbery, showing the gap between strengths and weaknesses everywhere.


    The strong team hasn''t come yet, but the five teams in the second row are very punctual, even coming one step earlier.


    Not long after, the teams in the first row began to arrive one after another.


    Yang Teng had a coincidence!


    Sitting directly in front of the Royal Academy is the people from Qizhou College, the front left is Yunxiafeng College, and the front right is the team from Huanhai College.


    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together, the three teams that have some grievances with the Royal Academy are all in front.


    The ten teams are located to the south of the hero list.


    Sitting on the north side of the square are the powerful people and guests from all over the world who came to watch the big competition.


    On the east and west are the staff of Dongdu Academy and some monks who are not qualified to enter the VIP seat.


    The strong monks who watched the battle talked to each other, talking about what surprises there would be in this year''s Grand Competition and which students could achieve good results.


    In fact, as early as three days ago, someone said that there were three most promising people in this year, namely Bai Hao and Chang Xiaoshan from Dongdu College and Pang Tiehammer from Yunxiafeng College.


    Judging from all aspects, these three have the most hope to compete for the first place in this personal competition.


    If anyone could threaten the three of them, it must be Xiong Zhenshan of Huanhai College and Ke Wan of Qizhou College.


    As for Yang Teng, who is that?


    Among the five people, Bai Hao from Dongdu College was the one with the highest voice.


    The reason is simple, Bai Hao is the eighth heaven cultivation base of the strong bone stage.


    The cultivation base is a lot lower than the other four. This is a huge advantage. Also defeating an opponent, Bai Hao scored higher than the other four opponents.


    Don''t look at Bai Hao''s cultivation base, but his combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the ninth-level student.


    Chang Xiaoshan and Pang Tiehui should be on the same side, it depends on which of the two has better luck, sometimes luck is also very important.


    Xiong Zhenshan and Ke Wan are a bit worse. If luck breaks out, there is a chance to hit the first place.


    If the individual is not the first in strength, you can definitely win the first place.


    The reason is that the way of entering the big competition scene is different from the secret realm of the Royal Academy. Entering from the channel, you can find the opponent to fight when you enter the secret realm. It is not a fixed way, and no one knows where you appear after entering the secret realm.


    It may be in the wilderness, it may appear in the city.


    This determines that someone may walk for three or four days without meeting other people.


    If you are lucky, after entering the secret realm, you will encounter a less powerful opponent one after another, and get high scores from the beginning, which will lay a good foundation for the future.


    "Have you heard that the Royal Academy actually sent a team member of the Five Heavens with a strong bone this year. The Royal Academy is no one, or want to be a blockbuster." Someone in the strong seat to the north talked loudly.


    "Hahaha! I think the Royal Academy definitely knows that there is no chance. It''s better to give young people some opportunities to try. It''s a pity that those students will not be merciful, no matter who sees this guy who is strong in the five heavens. The music is broken. Although he has no points to beat, he can get a jade medal, which is not bad." A strong bearded man laughed loudly.


    The laughter crossed the square, Yang Teng heard it clearly, and looked up at the big beard.


    It turned out to be this guy! Yang Tengqiang resisted the urge to beat him up.


    Speaking of this bearded man, he is also an acquaintance.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng traveled to the Eastern State, and once met a monk, he broke up with each other, and gave that monk a severe lesson. Later, when he saw the monk several times, he started talking before speaking. Of course, It was the monk who was beaten.


    Now, that monk didn''t know Yang Teng, just the bearded man sitting in the VIP table.


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart, this guy hasn''t changed at all, he still looks like he''s been beaten.


    It''s just that Yang Teng is still unable to stand in front of each other equally, let alone beat them up.


    "Yang Teng, those guys are not optimistic about you." Yang Wenyan teased Yang Teng deliberately.


    Yang Teng gave Yang Wenyan a roll of eyes, "They will know how ignorant they are in a month."


    While talking, a group of people came from outside the square.


    The surrounding discussion suddenly stopped, and the entire square fell silent.


    A middle-aged man walked ahead with his head held high, struggling vigorously.


    Behind this middle-aged man are old men with white beards and hairs, as well as young and powerful men.


    A dozen people came to the middle of the square and stopped.


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists to the north and south, "Welcome everyone to participate in the competition of the ten colleges in Dongzhou! On behalf of Dongdu College, I welcome you, Ge Yunlong!"


    The voice was loud, and Ge Yunlong''s voice echoed throughout the square.


    He is Ge Yunlong, Dean of Dongdu College!


    He is also the strongest in the hero list!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but took a few more glances. It is not easy for Ge Yunlong to be ranked first on the list of heroes!


    "I don''t need to say much about the rules of the personal competition, I must be familiar with everyone, and then open the secret realm!" Ge Yunlong''s words are very simple, and no one wants to listen to nonsense.


    The people behind him began to scatter to the edge of the square, and as everyone was in place, Ge Yunlong shouted to open the secret realm.


    There was a rumble, and a huge portal appeared in the center of the square.


    A huge jade pillar appeared on the side of the portal.


    The two deacons brought the jade plaque to the door.


    "The monks who participated in the personal competition, please come forward to receive the identity jade medal and enter the secret realm to participate in the competition!"


    The big match has begun.

 Chapter 432: Spike

    Chapter 432: Spike


    The competition of the top ten colleges has just begun. In order, starting from Dongdu College, the students stepped forward to receive their jade medals.


    Yang Teng noticed that after each student took the jade medal, the student¡¯s name appeared on all sides of the jade pillar, which was ten feet high, with a zero after the name, indicating that the student¡¯s points were zero. There is still a number after the points, which indicates the sequence of the jade medals.


    This is much stronger than the connection between the jade medal of the Royal Academy and the white jade. In the selection examination of the Royal Academy, after the jade medal is taken away, the name on the white jade disappears and the winner does not show the points.


    This Yuzhu is more intuitive, you can see who has failed at a glance, you can also see the points of all students, and you can follow the changes in the scoreboard at any time.


    The students who are participating in the competition inside cannot know where their results are ranked in the competition, but they can see it at a glance outside.


    The monk who got the jade medal walked along the portal into the secret realm.


    Soon it was the turn of the students from the Royal Academy to step forward, and under the leadership of Yang Teng, everyone came to the door.


    When the students from the Royal Academy entered the secret realm, Yang Teng picked up a jade card with the number 175 on it.


    Looking up at the Yuzhu again, the words Yang Teng Zero 175th appeared.


    As long as this line of characters is always displayed in red, it means that Yang Teng has not failed and the jade card is still in his hands. This line of characters turns gray, indicating that Yang Teng has failed and was taken away from the jade card.


    After getting the jade card in the palm of his hand, Yang Teng checked it and put the jade card into the ice king ring with the help of the sleeves. The handwriting on the jade column did not change color, and Yang Teng had a bottom in his heart. This is the same as the jade card of the Royal Academy. It''s still the same, it doesn''t change color because of putting it away, that''s good!


    "Everyone, I''m one step ahead, and I wish you all good results!" Yang Teng smiled at the students of the Wanta Academy who came behind him, and then strode into the secret realm.


    In the end, Yuzhu showed that there were 195 monks participating in the Grand Competition of the Top Ten Colleges this year, which is five less than the two hundred full.


    As the last monk enters the secret realm, the one-month personal Big Bi kicks off!


    ...


    Looking at Yang Teng again, he stepped into the door, the golden light fell on him, and he walked a few steps forward, his vision suddenly changed.


    The breeze was blowing on the face, and the foreground of the eyes was completely different from the outside. Looking around, this is a world of birds and flowers. The birds are chirping on the big tree not far away, and they are not frightened by the addition of an outsider.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to move. He looked around for a moment. It was a low jungle of thorns, occasionally dotted with a few big trees.


    He jumped up to a big tree, alarmed the birds to fly around, and returned to normal in a moment.


    Standing on the tree canopy and looking into the distance, there is a lake in front of the left, with blue water rippling.


    Behind is a mountain range.


    Before coming to Dongdu Academy, everyone had a little understanding of the two secret realms that Dabi needs to enter.


    The secret realm is roughly composed of mountains, lakes, plains and cities.


    Although the details will be different each time, the general pattern will not change much.


    Now he is located at the junction of the lake and the mountains. According to Yang Teng''s understanding of the secret realm, he will walk along the lake and leave the lake for about three days, and will come to the Great Plains.


    It will take another three to five days to cross the Great Plains and see that city.


    The situation is not good! Yang Teng thought secretly, his luck was not very good, from here to the city, not six or seven days can not be there.


    In this way, six or seven days were wasted more than others, and some of the less powerful opponents had been killed, and all he encountered would be those strong men who had gone through **** battles.


    As for why I went to that city, the reason couldn''t be simpler. The gateway to leave the secret realm is in the middle of the city. If you can''t return to the middle of the city within a month, the secret realm is closed and you will stay in the secret realm forever.


    Moreover, even though the location after entering the secret realm is uncertain, most of the monks will appear in and around cities.


    So whether you want to get good results or leave the secret after the competition, you have to rush to the city.


    Without further ado, the 30-day Big Bi time has six or seven days to spend on the road, and Yang Teng immediately jumped down from the tree and ran to the lake in the distance.


    In order to ensure that you do not lose your way and waste time, the best way is to walk along the lake, so that although it will delay a little time, you will not get lost.


    As Yang Teng hurried on the road, the jade pillar outside had already changed.


    One hundred and ninety-five cultivators entered the secret realm. The strong people watching the battle outside and the people from various academies relaxed a little. The big competition only started, and it was too early for the final tense and tragic fight.


    Just as they relaxed, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Look! Someone''s name is grayed out!"


    Hearing the shout, everyone''s eyes focused on Yuzhu.


    Which college¡¯s hapless guy was eliminated as soon as he entered the secret realm!


    Everyone''s first thought must be the people from the Royal Academy, Vantaa Academy or Qingguang Academy. Only these three academies have the worst strength, and the first to be eliminated must be among them.


    But the grayed out name on Yuzhu surprised everyone.


    Actually a student of Dongdu College!


    What makes people feel even more incredible is that it is actually Meng Ping who is ranked number three!


    The first monk who entered the secret realm in Dongdu College was Bai Hao, the second was Chang Xiaoshan, and the third was this Meng Ping. Basically, they received jade medals and entered the secret realm in descending order of their strength.


    In other words, Meng Ping can be regarded as the third person of Dongdu College to participate in the competition!


    In such a short period of time, has the No. 3 figure in Dongdu College lost?


    Who can believe it! Who would dare to have such courage to guess that the first person to be eliminated in this competition is actually the third-ranked figure of Dongdu College!


    Ge Yunlong is chatting and laughing with the strong who came to watch the game. He is very satisfied with the players who participated in the competition this year. He feels that regardless of the personal competition or the college competition, Dongdu Academy will still occupy the dominant position.


    Hearing a mess of shouts, Ge Yunlong raised his head and glanced at Yu Zhu, his face changed drastically, his smile solidified on his face, and then it became gloomy!


    Isn''t this slap him in the face in public! This unbeatable Meng Ping!


    Ge Yunlong decided in his heart that no matter what the reason, the next college competition would not send Meng Ping to participate.


    "Hurry up and see again, who killed Meng Ping!" someone shouted loudly.


    Spike, it''s interesting!


    Everyone stared at Yuzhu and began to search from top to bottom.


    Everyone believed that the third-ranked person who was able to eliminate Dongdu College in such a short time must be a member of Yunxiafeng College or Qizhou College and Huanhai College.


    Except for these three, other colleges do not have that strength.


    However, they were disappointed. After carefully reading the names of the players from these three academies, no one found any changes in their points.


    Which player wins, the points behind the name will change accordingly, so it is not difficult to see who defeated Meng Ping.


    After watching the players from these three academies, there is no change in their points, and Ge Yunlong''s expression is even more ugly.


    If defeated by a comparable opponent, it can only be said that Meng Ping is not lucky, but if defeated by a member of the small academy, Meng Ping is damned!


    Holding back his anger, continue to look down. I have been seeing a hundred people, but I haven''t noticed any change in points behind any name.


    Ge Yunlong wondered, could it be that Meng Ping''s luck was so bad that he was directly eliminated from the game by what accident happened to him?


    Such things have not happened before. For example, someone once appeared directly in the mountains and accidentally stumbled into a mountain stream. Of course, it was only an extremely unexpected situation.


    Seeing one hundred and fifty people, there was still no change in the points of anyone, Ge Yunlong sighed silently in his heart, it seems that Meng Ping''s luck is extremely bad, it should be an unexpected situation.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Yang Wenyan! Look, Yang Wenyan''s points have changed. She must have eliminated Meng Ping!"


    With this shout, everyone''s eyes fell on the name of Yang Wenyan, who was ranked No. 167, and saw that the zero behind Yang Wenyan''s name became one!


    No, if Yang Wenyan defeated Meng Ping, it would be more than just one point. The two have the same cultivation level. They will get one point if they defeat Meng Ping. If they win Meng Ping''s jade medal, they will get another point. So Yang Wenyan''s points It should be two points.


    "Look at it, and Fu Shui Yao''s points have also become one point!"


    Next to Yang Wenyan is Fu Shuiyao''s No. 168, and the number representing the points has also changed from zero to one.


    Needless to say, the two of them must have defeated Meng Ping together. One scored one point for defeating Meng Ping, and the other got the jade medal, so they both scored one point at the same time.


    This luck is also great! Two people from the same academy actually appeared together, and they met an opponent for the first time, and successfully defeated the opponent, it was almost unimaginable good luck!


    Xiao Yetian''s face suddenly bloomed with joy.


    A good start!


    What kind of results Yang Wenyan and Fushuiyao can achieve in the big competition, Xiao Yetian does not care too much, he is happy that the two can appear together, which is determined from the first moment the two enter the secret realm. Working together, security will also be greatly improved.


    The spectators quickly read the name on Yuzhu and made sure that no one else''s points had changed. It was Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan who jointly eliminated Meng Ping.


    Ge Yunlong''s complexion is a little better. It is not too shameful to be eliminated by two people. What''s more, the situation inside is still unclear. It may also be that Meng Ping was attacked by the two, so Meng Ping cannot be blamed too much.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan won a good start, and Xiao Yetian''s waist has also been erected a lot. Now who dares to say that the students of the Royal Academy have no strength, this is the best counterattack!


    Ge Yunlong waited patiently, and after Meng Ping came out, he asked about the details.


    After falling into a relatively calm stage, people who watched the game understood that the players in the secret territory were slowly adapting to the city while preserving themselves.


    The war has just begun, and the elimination of Meng Ping is just the beginning.

 Chapter 433: Yang Teng mighty

    The 433rd chapter Yang Teng mighty


    The first day of the competition was calm. Except for the elimination of Meng Ping from Dongdu College, which was a bright spot, nothing too surprising happened. The four players who were eliminated next were relatively weak.


    One day has passed, and night falls, but Dabi in the secret territory will not stop resting because of the night. The more night it comes, the more vigilant is to avoid being attacked by others.


    Two more people were eliminated overnight.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the big competition was going on all day, someone came out of the door.


    Ge Yunlong had been paying attention to the portal, but it was not Meng Ping from Dongdu College that came out, but a student from Qingguang College.


    The student was downcast, his body was covered with blood, and he looked embarrassed.


    The people from Qingguang Academy hurriedly greeted them. Anyway, their own people were eliminated and hurt. Then he would heal as soon as possible. Maybe he still needs to participate in the college competition.


    For an academy like Qingguang Academy that has no pursuits and does not want to achieve amazing results in the Grand Competition, it is enough to ensure that students do not suffer too serious harm.


    Not long after, a limping student came out of the door, with a gray head and a panic face.


    The people staring at the door no one came out for a while, and someone suddenly called out, "Isn''t that Senior Brother Meng!"


    The students from Dongdu College woke up and recognized this person as Meng Ping.


    The two deacons from Dongdu College hurriedly greeted them, "Meng Ping, don''t you mind, where is the injury?"


    Meng Ping was crying, afraid to look up, and whispered: "My leg is broken."


    "Quick, hurry back and heal!" The two deacons set up Meng Ping and helped him to the edge of the square. Someone stepped forward to check Meng Ping''s injury, and then gave him healing pills.


    Ge Yunlong came to the sidelines.


    Meng Ping didn''t dare to look up, "Dean, I''m sorry for the trust of the college, I am ashamed of the college.


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good. Ge Yunlong has calmed down and asked: "What happened after you entered the secret realm? How could you be eliminated so quickly."


    Even if the two students from the Royal Academy join forces, Meng Ping should have the power to fight and won''t be eliminated so quickly. There must be something in it.


    Meng Ping said dejectedly: "Don''t mention too much luck. The place where I entered the secret realm was in the city. I thought it was a good thing, but I was standing in a small building, and I was watching. Surroundings, thinking about who can show up near me behind."


    Ge Yunlong nodded slightly and agreed with Meng Ping''s approach. He was lucky to appear directly in the city. It is also commendable that Meng Ping can start searching for opponents immediately.


    "After a short while, two girls suddenly appeared in front of me. Before I could see their faces clearly, one of them suddenly wrapped a whip around my ankle. I was thrown down the small building and then taken away by them. The jade card." Meng Ping''s heart to cry is all there, he originally intended to wait for his opponent, but he did not expect the first opponent to eliminate him.


    It''s that simple? Ge Yunlong was so angry that he was hitting you with a whip, can''t you hide?


    Ge Yunlong didn''t understand the truth, some students understood.


    Meng Ping asked for this!


    Many people know that this boy Meng Ping can''t see beautiful women, and he often hooks up with the seniors in the college.


    And Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan from the Royal Academy are rare beauties. I am afraid that this kid Meng Ping has committed an old problem again. It is no accident that the ghost obsessed mind is eliminated by others.


    That! Some students who failed to become members of the Big Competition secretly relieved their hatred.


    The facts are just as the students guessed. Meng Ping didn¡¯t see the two of them clearly. In fact, he saw clearly. At that time, he was completely fascinated by the beauty of Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, and even stupidly proposed to be with them. Join hands.


    Yang Wenyan pretended to agree, whipped Lengzi''s whip around Meng Ping''s ankle, took him off the small building, and slammed to the ground, breaking a leg directly.


    The points for defeating Meng Ping were counted on Yang Wenyan. Meng Ping''s jade card was taken away by Fu Shui Yao, so both of them got one point.


    This was discussed in advance by the two.


    Ge Yunlong impatiently ordered Meng Ping to take Meng Ping to rest and recuperate. Dongdu College did not have the best-quality healing pill for students to use, and the efficacy of the top-quality healing pill was not enough for Meng Ping to repair his broken leg in a short time.


    A new day has begun, and new battles have started one after another.


    Yang Teng ran hurriedly along the edge of the lake, showing the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, and he didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual energy. He just felt a sense of fatigue in his body and immediately took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy.


    He wants to get to the city as soon as possible, the later the more disadvantaged it is.


    Keep running at all times, without stopping from the beginning, so running all day and night, much faster than expected.


    It was predicted in advance that it would take almost seven days from the place of entry to the secret realm to the city. It was based on a reasonable distribution of physical strength and a certain rest period was required to ensure that the physical strength was always at its peak, otherwise it would be bad if it encountered the enemy.


    But Yang Teng didn''t have this problem. He carried a lot of the best spirit gathering pills, and he didn''t need to consider physical strength.


    Running at this speed, it is estimated that he will be able to reach the city in four days.


    Knowing that there will be many opponents outside the city, Yang Teng has no time to search. The area outside the city is too large, and searching for opponents here will waste a lot of time.


    Walking lightly, body erratic, and running fast but still in a state of cultivation, this is the advantage of Nine Heavens God and Ghost Art, which can be practiced anytime, anywhere.


    Yang Teng forgot whether it was day or night, and released his divine consciousness to ensure safety within a hundred feet of his body when he was running.


    Only he can do this. The gods released by other cultivators in the strong bone stage do not even have half of his range.


    Perhaps this has something to do with Yang Teng''s extremely broad sea of ??knowledge.


    Anyway, he couldn''t do this when he was strong in his life.


    Time passed by running, and another day and night passed, Yang Teng was still running tirelessly.


    He just came to the city quickly, and Xiao Yetian outside was a little worried.


    Since the first day, he has been watching the points behind Yang Teng''s name.


    He said that he could give up the personal competition, but in his heart, Xiao Yetian also hoped that Yang Teng could create miracles.


    Isn''t it a great achievement to get the first place in the personal competition? If anyone at the Royal Academy can hit the first place in the personal competition, it must be Yang Teng.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, who got a good start on the first day, couldn''t do it. Even if they were lucky, Xiao Yetian felt that Yang Teng had the best hope.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Two days and nights have passed, and a dozen players have been eliminated from the competition, but Yang Teng''s points have not changed.


    If this continues, I am afraid that those players with less strength will be eliminated, and the opponents encountered later are all strong. How can we defeat the opponent and hit the first place?


    Is Yang Teng going to give up the personal competition? Xiao Yetian regretted it a little, maybe he shouldn''t have instilled the idea of ??striving for academy competition to give up personal competition.


    But fortunately, Yang Teng''s name is always on, and it is good that he has not been eliminated, indicating that there is hope.


    In Xiao Yetian''s entangled mood, three days passed.


    The fourth morning came.


    Dongdu College deserves to be the strongest academy. Since Meng Ping was eliminated, there has never been a second eliminated person. Instead, someone eliminated others and gained points.


    Almost all of the ten colleges were eliminated.


    But the most surprising thing is the Royal Academy.


    Since Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan each scored one point, the Royal Academy seems to have fallen into silence. No one has been eliminated, and no one has defeated the opponent and eliminated others.


    "If you see it, this is the difference in strength. A certain academy must have confessed to those students in advance. If they can''t beat them, they will hide. As long as they are not found by others, they will be able to reach the last moment of the competition."


    Xiao Yetian was looking at Yuzhu in a daze, and suddenly heard someone in front of him talking with a strange yin and yang.


    He raised his eyes and saw that he was from Qizhou College.


    "Huh! Some people are eagerly looking for death!" Xiao Yetian countered: "This is the fourth day, and some academy wants to be eliminated quickly. Are you going to give up the personal competition and attack the academy? Than. It¡¯s a pity that you were wrong. As long as the Royal Academy is there, you can never expect to get any good results!"


    "The tone is not small, so far, only two of you have scored one point each, and you still have the face to brag and talk, don''t you blush!" Bei Ming, the vice dean of Qizhou College, countered.


    "Then wait and see, until the last moment, any remarks have no practical meaning!" Xiao Yetian didn''t want to waste more words with Bei Ming.


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled: "Vice Dean, look, Ke Wan has something wrong!"


    what! Bei Ming''s body was shaken, and the tea cup he was holding fell to the ground and shattered.


    Who is Cowan? The strongest player in Qizhou College is one of the five players who were previously identified as having the strength to hit the first place. Although this view is slightly exaggerated, Ke Wan¡¯s strength is slightly worse than Bai Haochangshan and Xiong Zhenshan, but if Ke Wan Slightly better luck, may not have the opportunity to compete for the first place!


    How is this going? Bei Ming was dumbfounded, no longer interested in quarreling with Xiao Yetian, staring at Yu Zhu stupidly, Qizhou College¡¯s strongest Ke Wan was eliminated, which meant that Qizhou College had lost the personal competition. First chance.


    Who eliminated Ke Wan, Bai Hao or Chang Xiaoshan? Or which one is between Xiong Zhenshan and Pang Tiehui?


    Bei Ming hurriedly stared at Yuzhu to find out, wanting to see who added his points just now.


    The changes in the battle situation in the secret realm will be directly reflected on the Yuzhu outside, so as long as you see whose points have changed just now, you can tell who eliminated Ke Wan.


    Before Pei Ming found out who eliminated Ke Wan, he heard the Royal Academy team cheering behind him.


    "Yang Teng! Good job! I know you can do it! Those **** guys who have the most chance to compete for the first place are just **** in front of you!" Xiao Yetian yelled and didn''t care about the image. !

 Chapter 434: One kill two

    Chapter 434 One Kill Two


    what? Yang Teng? Who is that?


    Bei Ming was full of doubts.


    and many more! Bei Ming suddenly remembered that before the competition, the students of Qizhou College and the students of the Royal Academy had a conflict, and the most eye-catching person in the Royal Academy was Yang Teng!


    However, isn''t Yang Teng only having the Five Heavens in the strong bone stage.


    It is impossible that he defeated Ke Wan, it should be someone else.


    No matter how powerful Yang Teng is, it is impossible to defeat Ke Wan across the four heavens. Even if Yang Teng uses any conspiracy, it is impossible to defeat Ke Wan. Bei Ming comforted himself.


    But Xiao Yetian behind him did not forget to remind him.


    Xiao Yetian yelled loudly: "This is nothing more than if you don''t make a move. Once you make a move, everyone will be shocked. Seeing that, Yang Teng scored 16 points! The advantage of the fifth heaven in the strong bone stage is so great that you can defeat an opponent. Get 16 points! Those of your players must work hard, otherwise our Royal Academy will laugh at the first place!"


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Yetian is so arrogant. You must know that the highest points scored by the other players in the competition at this time are only four points.


    From the triumphant feeling on the first day to the depression for several consecutive days, Xiao Yetian''s depressed mood was finally released. At this moment, he was not like an elder of an academy, but more like a kid who got his dream candy and almost jumped up. celebrate.


    Countless eyes were attracted by Xiao Yetian, and someone took a bite secretly! "What is it, the villain is determined, isn''t it just a fluke to defeat an opponent? I don''t believe that Yang Teng''s luck has always been so good!"


    "This is not to blame. The Royal Academy has never achieved any good results. It is inevitable to be a little excited."


    All kinds of cool talk were endless, but Xiao Yetian had never seen him. He knew that as long as Yang Teng started killing, he would continue to create surprises below.


    Just when Xiao Yetian was still excited, the big surprise came again!


    First, Qizhou College exclaimed: "What''s the matter! How did Chen Chu get eliminated!"


    Hearing the exclamation, Bei Ming was obviously silly, one after the other, it was just a moment before and after, how could Qizhou College''s luck be so bad, first Ke Wan, then Chen Chu!


    Ke Wan is the strongest in Qizhou College, and Chen Chu is the second person.


    The two players who had high hopes were eliminated one after another. Pei Ming''s mood can be imagined. He has the heart to vomit blood. He also wants to make a name in the competition. It is not good now and also made famous, but It''s a shame!


    "Okay! Yang Teng mighty! Hahaha! It''s invincible! Who dares to fight!" Xiao Yetian was a little incoherent with excitement.


    More than a dozen deacons from the Royal Academy cheered, and their voices broke.


    I saw on Yuzhu, the points behind Yang Teng''s name had become 32 points!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, this is too fast, others have only four points, and Yang Teng has already become thirty-two points!


    Let others live! There was once a big competition. Because everyone''s strength was relatively balanced, the first place in that session defeated five opponents and reached the top with ten points.


    Yang Teng has now scored 32 points!


    Ge Yunlong looked at Yu Zhu, and his eyes released two brilliant lights. If Bai Hao and others were unable to defeat Yang Teng, I am afraid that this year''s Big Competition will be the first place in the competition.


    But Ge Yunlong was not too worried, he believed in the strength of Bai Hao and Chang Xiaoshan.


    Even if Yang Teng gets more points in the front, it is useless. As long as Bai Hao meets Yang Teng and kills Yang Teng, his points will be cleared, and all the previous efforts will be spent.


    Then please let the Royal Academy be happy, when you will cry!


    Bei Ming''s face was dead gray, and he vaguely noticed that Yang Teng''s 32 points must have been won by defeating Ke Wan and Chen Chu!


    "Look, Yang Teng''s points have changed again!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then looking at Yang Teng''s points, it became 33 points. This is not over yet, and another change has occurred. Yang Teng''s points are fixed at 34 points.


    That''s right, this change proves that Yang Teng defeated two opponents, and got the two jade cards.


    There is a gap between the five heavens of the strong bone phase and the nine heavens of the strong bone phase. If you cross the four heavens and defeat your opponent, you will get an incredible 16 points, plus a jade medal score of 17 points. Isn¡¯t it thirty-four points to defeat two opponents?


    The Royal Academy has become a sea of ??joy. Although thirty-four points are not enough to guarantee the first place, if Yang Teng leaves the secret realm now, he can definitely be guaranteed to enter the top three of this personal competition.


    The time limit for the personal competition is one month. This is the deadline for the monks participating in the competition to leave the secret realm, but it does not mean that the monks must fight in the secret realm for a month.


    On the premise of not being eliminated, as long as you come to the portal exit, you can leave the secret realm at any time.


    Of course, after leaving the secret realm, the results will freeze.


    In the past, there have been cases of leaving the secret realm early. Most of them felt that they could get the first place, but did not have the confidence to hit the list of heroes. In order to keep the results, in the last few days not to be attacked successfully, so they chose to leave early.


    This is what the rules allow.


    More than a dozen deacons of the Royal Academy hope that Yang Teng will leave the secret realm now.


    They are not very confident in Yang Teng. They think that Yang Teng¡¯s performance is very good now, ranking in the top three among the 195 players participating in the Grand Tournament. This is also an honor. Don¡¯t be persistent, just in case. It''s all in vain if you miss it later.


    Bei Ming settled down and waited for Ke Wan and Chen Chu to come out, and asked them what happened and why they were defeated by Yang Teng.


    The moods and expressions outside were different, and no one knew what Yang Teng did in the secret territory.


    According to various speculations, some people think that Yang Teng is lucky, and some people think that it must be the two students of Qizhou College who are too careless.


    In fact, no one knows that Yang Teng was able to eliminate these two opponents entirely by relying on his own ability to make a frontal rush!


    The fact is that when Yang Teng is running at full speed, he always releases his consciousness to observe the surrounding situation.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng sensed the danger ahead.


    His spiritual consciousness can release hundreds of feet away, which gives him a great advantage. The opponent thinks that Yang Teng does not know that someone is attacking him. In fact, Yang Teng has already detected one step in advance.


    He was sure that there were two monks hidden in the front, one of them was going to intercept him frontally, and the monk in the front played the role of enticing the enemy. After entangled him, the monk hiding in the side was the real surprise.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered, pretending that he didn''t see through the other party''s conspiracy, and rushed up to the monk who was tempting the enemy in front of him.


    The two monks hiding in the dark are Ke Wan and Chen Chu from Qizhou College.


    The two of them came together in the morning, and then they joined forces together. The two masters of an academy joined forces. They even dreamed of occupying the top two in the personal comparison.


    The two were about to run towards the city when they suddenly saw a person rushing in the distance.


    The two exchanged glances at each other and then they understood each other''s meaning. Chen Chu was responsible for enticing the enemy frontally, while Ke Wan hid from the side and launched a thunderous blow.


    When it is clear that the person here is Yang Teng, the two are ready to kill the killer and leave Yang Teng in the secret territory forever!


    Yang Teng was getting closer and closer. He didn''t feel the ambush in the dark. Chen Chu smiled. He wanted to break through the alliance between him and Ke Wan. It was a waste of him. He was alone. You can easily kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has entered the encirclement of the two, Chen Chu running aura, is about to violently kill Yang Teng.


    Ke Wan also made preparations, about to launch his final attack.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Yang Teng suddenly stopped running wildly, his body turned strangely, and went straight to Ke Wan who was ambushing in the dark!


    Yang Teng''s movements were too fast, and Ke Wan''s reaction was not slow.


    Since you are destined to die in my hands, then I will fulfill you! Ke Wan grinned, his sword pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    Ke Wan found out that Yang Teng didn''t dodge, was frightened, or Yang Teng didn''t notice their ambush at all, and the temporary change of running direction was just a temporary motive?


    Ke Wan''s sword stabbed Yang Teng''s chest severely.


    But there was no feeling that Ke Wan imagined. The sword did pierce Yang Teng¡¯s chest, but what came out was an indescribable feeling, like it was pierced on a soft thing. The sword was against Yang Teng¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t penetrate. Yang Teng''s chest.


    Ke Wan was shocked. Just as he was about to withdraw his sword, he saw a flash of light from the sword, his body was still in the posture of the sword, and his head flew into the air!


    To his death, Ke Wan didn''t understand what had happened. The head flying in the air saw Yang Teng change, and his whole person was wrapped in a golden light.


    Ke Wantai believed in his abilities, thinking that he must pierce Yang Teng''s body and kill him, but he never wanted to fall into Yang Teng''s trap!


    From the moment he noticed someone sneaking in, Yang Teng figured out how to deal with it.


    The sound caught the attention of the two people, and then rushed to the side of Ke Wan, pretending to be stupid, and rushed up, summoning the golden armor at the moment Ke Wan pulled out his sword.


    Ke Wan''s tragic death can be seen as a tragedy, seriously overestimating his own strength and underestimating the consequences of Yang Teng''s impoliteness.


    Chen Chu could see clearly from a distance. At the moment Ke Wan''s head flew up in the air, Chen Chu couldn''t figure out why a set of golden armor suddenly appeared on Yang Teng.


    treasure! Peerless treasure! Chen Chu''s eyes were fiery, if he killed Yang Teng, this set of golden armor would be his own!


    Seeing that Ke Wanyijian could not hurt Yang Teng in the golden armor, Chen Chu was even more tempted. With this golden armor, he could completely sweep the secret realm, and the academy behind it would also activate the Killing God mode.


    Instead of running away, the greedy Chen Chu rushed to meet Yang Teng.


    Contrary to his expectations, Yang Teng did not run away either, just watching him approach.


    As he approached, Yang Teng took off the golden armor and threw it on the ground, "Defeat me, not only will you get points, this set of golden armor will be yours!"


    Chen Chu was dazzled by greed, there is no such good thing in the world.


    Just when he was one foot away from Yang Teng and already launched an attack, suddenly a monstrous flame swallowed him!

 Chapter 435: Third in the list

    Chapter 435: Third in the list of heroes


    After killing Ke Wan and Chen Chu and putting away the jade cards of the two, Yang Teng did not destroy the corpse. He knew the points change on the jade pillar outside, and people would immediately know that he did it.


    What''s the problem? At the beginning, under the hero list, he once put aside his wild words, saw the students of Qizhou College, saw one and killed one!


    Don''t worry about someone seeing through his methods, no one knows that he took advantage of the golden armor to kill Ke Wan.


    A few days have passed, and almost no one will pass by here, let alone see Chen Chu''s scorched body.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Flame Essence, the remaining energy in it is enough to use it again at most. If you deal with opponents with a lower cultivation base, you may be able to use it a few more times, but it¡¯s a pity that you still need to use Flame Essence at his level Kill lower-level opponents.


    It seems that you have not encountered a life and death battle, and you must not use the essence of flames easily. This thing can be used to turn defeat into victory. It is the best killer for life.


    "This stuff wants to attack me secretly. It''s a joke!" Yang Teng took a bite and continued to the city.


    Although it took some time, the harvest was very objective. He adjusted his body while walking. Just now, Ke Wan gave him a sword on his chest, which was blocked by the gold armor, but half of the strength of that sword was transmitted to the body. The gold armor could not After canceling out all the strength, my chest is still a little stuffy, but fortunately, my bones are not injured.


    After a long time, Yang Teng took a look and looked around, and he was moving in the right direction. It is estimated that he would pass through the nearby cities of the Great Plains soon.


    The war was about to kick off, Yang Teng became more calm, and silently drew out the Xuanfeng Knife, slowing down a bit, always using his spiritual sense to probe the surrounding situation.


    According to Xiao Yetian''s past experience, some monks who are not capable of being considered top masters have no strength to enter the city to compete for a good ranking, and often like to hide around the city and secretly ambush those who come to the city.


    The sun was westward, and Yang Teng saw the distant city like a prehistoric behemoth creeping on the ground.


    The city feels very spectacular. The setting sun shines on the city, as if it is coated with gold.


    Unable to hear the movement in the city from a distance, Yang Teng''s eyes were sharp and he strode towards the city.


    After traveling for another fifty miles, he left the Great Plain as soon as he saw it. Some trees and gullies began to appear around him. After passing this uneven area, he would enter the outskirts of the city.


    With a heart move, he noticed the slight murderous in front of him.


    He held the Xuanfeng Knife tightly in his hand and smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Walking straight in the direction of murderous intent, Yang Teng has no habit of avoiding the enemy, no matter who is in front of him, just kill!


    "Om!" The space trembled suddenly, and a ray of light shot from a distance.


    Yang Teng was alert, and he was aware of this ray of light entering a hundred meters of divine consciousness.


    not good! He quickly lowered his body and lay on the ground in an extremely unsightly dog ??rushing for food.


    Two or three feet tall weeds covered Yang Teng''s body well.


    wrong! Just when he got down and wanted to move, he suddenly noticed that the light seemed to be staring at him, no matter which direction he wanted to avoid, he couldn''t leave the attack of that light.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately summoned the golden armor and put it on his body, and then covered his face between the two arms, so that the whole body was completely protected by the golden armor.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Yang Teng had just protected his face, and with three crisp sounds, he felt a fierce pain in his back. Although the huge attack power did not break the defense of the golden armor, it made him feel very painful.


    The sense of crisis disappeared, Yang Teng turned his head and watched. There were three more long arrows beside him, and the arrows had lost their sharp edge when blocked by the golden armor.


    It''s so dangerous, Yang Teng felt fortunately that if there was no golden armor and these three long arrows pierced his back, his life would be gone.


    The other party is so ruthless!


    Yang Teng had an unspeakable taste for Changjian, which might have something to do with being bombarded and killed by Changjian in that life.


    Put the three long arrows into the ice king''s ring, and use the weeds to quickly move the body, hide it five feet away, still lying on the ground, the mysterious wind knife pressed under the body, the whole body is tight, ready to violent A fatal blow!


    Not long after, there was a weed rustling in the distance, and someone said, "It should be here. I don''t know who shot it just now. Two points have been achieved."


    Another said: "It''s a pity that few people walked from here, otherwise we can stay in ambush here."


    "Don''t worry, wait a day or two, and then we will go to the city, with the help of the buildings in the city, we can still succeed in sneak attacks, and we don''t want to fight for the first place, just get into the top three."


    The two talked and walked. They have succeeded three times, and they are not worried about any unexpected situations.


    Hidden in the grass, faintly seeing the other party''s figure, Yang Teng held his breath, shielding his breath, waiting for the other party to get closer.


    "The man should be here." The cultivator on the left held a longbow and looked around. He saw the messy traces of weeds, but could not find the opponent who was shot.


    "Isn''t it escaping," said the monk next to him.


    "Impossible. No one can escape under my sacred bow. The traces here may have been left by that guy while avoiding, but he must not be far away. It''s divided." The monk holding the longbow swept the surrounding weeds with the longbow.


    "Fate is hard, you have to be so tired for one point."


    "Not good!" The monk holding the longbow suddenly found a ray of light from the corner of his eyes, and raised his longbow in a panic to resist.


    "Huh!" The light drew an arc in the air, successfully dodged the longbow, and then pierced his abdomen fiercely.


    "Puff!" The long knife entered the body and succeeded in a blow. Yang Teng''s arm stirred vigorously, and the monk''s abdomen was disturbed by the mysterious wind knife.


    I ignored the monk holding the longbow, and ran towards another monk with a knife.


    "Kill!" Angrily shouted, the Xuanfeng knife slammed down.


    With Yang Teng''s whole body strength, this knife carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Under the sunset, the light of the knife is like a call to death.


    The monk on the opposite side heard the sound and looked up, and was shocked to see a blade of light falling.


    He still held a few long arrows in his hand, raising his hand to resist in panic.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly, his snow-white teeth gleaming with Sen Han''s murderous intent, and the mysterious wind knife turned.


    "Puff!" The opponent''s four fingers holding a long arrow were cut off, and the long arrow fell to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me! I surrender!" The monk was so frightened that he couldn''t figure it out. The monk who was shot by the bow just now was clearly a monk in a lavender shirt. Why did he become a man in gold armor in a blink of an eye? Kill God!


    Yang Teng followed further, the blade flashed, and the opponent''s head flew up.


    For an enemy who wants to shoot him hidden in the dark, he will never leave any chance to the other party. Only the dead opponent is a good opponent.


    These two men were like members of Huanhai Academy. Yang Teng didn''t think much about it, and he put away their jade cards, and then held the longbow and a few long arrows in his hand.


    I watched it carefully for a while and found the clues. It turned out that this was a foldable longbow. No wonder they didn''t find the two of them carrying the longbow before entering the secret realm.


    Yang Teng wanted to use this longbow as his weapon. With such a long-range killing weapon, the next battle would be easier.


    After checking for a while, I found that it is temporarily unavailable.


    Both the longbow and the long arrow are imprinted with a person''s divine consciousness. To fully utilize the power of the bow and arrow, you need to first refine the divine consciousness brand inside the bow and arrow, and then imprint his own divine consciousness to use it.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base was four times lower than that of the longbow master, and he couldn''t refine the opponent''s divine consciousness for the time being, so he had to put it away and wait for his cultivation to improve before refining the bow and arrow.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the bow and arrow disappeared in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    It was another two strong opponents who scored 34 points again.


    In this way, Yang Teng scored 68 points!


    He now exits the secret realm, and can almost always lock the first place in the Big Bi!


    Obviously he will not be satisfied with this, and there is still a hero list to hit.


    Adjust your physical condition, put away the golden armor, and rush to the city with your head up.


    Outside the secret, on the square of Dongdu College, everyone was stunned when they watched the change of points behind Yang Teng''s name on Yuzhu.


    Sixty-eight points! Defeat the opponent in a row for the second time.


    Yang Teng''s shock is unimaginable. Others beat one opponent to get two points at a time. He is not good. He only makes two shots, but each time he defeats two opponents!


    The four opponents are all in the strong bone stage with the 9th Heavenly cultivation base, giving him a high score of 68 points.


    Ge Yunlong stopped talking, and Bai Hao, who was placed high hopes, scored eight points!


    Although he defeated four opponents in the same way, the score obtained was only a fraction of Yang Teng''s score!


    How can Bai Hao catch up!


    The only possibility is that Bai Hao can defeat Yang Teng and clear his score before the competition ends.


    But what if Yang Teng left the secret realm now?


    Ge Yunlong couldn''t imagine that if Yang Teng had this idea, he would definitely be the first place in this year''s competition.


    Xiao Yetian was going crazy with joy, and the surprise Yang Teng gave to the Royal Academy was too great.


    He muttered: "Yang Teng, your kid must protect yourself. If it doesn''t work, come back quickly. We don''t want to be on the list of heroes, but we want to win the first place steadily!"


    its not right! Yang Teng''s current results have been on the list of heroes!


    Sixty-eight points! Xiao Yetian subconsciously glanced at the hero list, and was shocked to find that with Yang Teng''s current 68 points, he should be ranked below Chi Feng''s 89 points, which is the third place on the hero list!


    Xiao Yetian felt that his heart was beating rapidly. He had an urge to enter the secret realm immediately, tell Yang Teng the news, and drag him out!


    The third place on the hero list, this is an honor that the Royal Academy can''t even imagine.


    Yang Teng, you must calm down, it''s time to leave!


    At this time, Yang Teng had already strode out of the city. Standing in front of the city gate, Yang Teng glanced into the city, and all the spirits of Yunzu shouted: "Wash my neck for those who are not afraid of death. , Yang Teng is here!"

 Chapter 436: Topic character

    Chapter 436 Topic Characters


    Is it difficult to be on the list of heroes? It doesn''t seem to be difficult at all. Just look at Yang Teng and you will know that he can only take two shots to defeat four opponents and immediately withdraw from the competition, and he will be ranked third on the list of heroes.


    But is it really as easy as imagined? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not. Just look at the tenth place in the hero list. The top ten colleges have been compared for tens of thousands of years. It has been thousands of years since the hero list was established. In tenth place, only a poor 39 points.


    That''s right, it''s a poor 39 points. In front of Yang Teng''s 68 points, this 39 points is extremely pitiful, because as long as Yang Teng is not eliminated, the tenth place on the list of heroes will be disappear.


    The monks who watched the battle on the square of Dongdu College have also realized that Yang Teng''s current score will be on the list of heroes.


    Countless people have countless kinds of thoughts.


    At this time in the secret territory, Yang Teng strode into the city with a profound wind knife, and a roar spread across most of the city.


    "Who is this kid? I have never heard of such a strong opponent." In the dark, a student was hiding in a small building with half of his body exposed outside. Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, he looked at the city gate.


    "It must be someone who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth. There will always be such a person every time in the competition. He always wants to be famous in Yangdongzhou, but he turns into a laughing stock." Not far from him, a companion squinted his eyes and slumbered.


    The two of them have teamed up and defeated three opponents. All they have to do now is to recharge their energy and wait for someone to pass by them, and suddenly a violent thing.


    They have cooperated countless times before participating in such a good show.


    Situations like them are not rare in cities.


    An academy like Dongdu Academy that has been able to occupy a dominant position for many years does not only rely on the individual strength of the students, but more often on the overall cooperation.


    After the students entered the secret realm, they rushed to the city as soon as possible, leaving a mark that only their own people could understand in a conspicuous place, and then when someone saw the mark, they would find a companion to meet.


    No matter how strong the individual is, can there be more people to join forces?


    The students scattered around the city didn''t pay attention to Yang Teng''s yelling. If someone provoked a few words, they would run out stupidly and participate in the competition. They would have been eliminated long ago.


    However, when the voice was heard by some students of the Royal Academy, it was completely different.


    After several days of dormancy, Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan became familiar with the urban environment.


    The two of them were surprised to find that it was a personal comparison, but there were very few monks who chose to fight alone, and most of them used a combination of two or three.


    This makes them two feel helpless.


    Before entering the secret realm, the two of them held hands when they passed the portal, hoping to appear in the same place.


    It turned out to be a real success, the two appeared not far apart.


    Successfully defeated an opponent in the first shot, which made the two people''s confidence skyrocket.


    But the next situation left them very helpless, and they have been unmoving until now, and they have never been able to seize the fighter.


    Only then did Yang Wenyan understand why 39 points could occupy the tenth place on the list of heroes for so many years.


    Except for the chaos of the first two days, there is almost no chance in the next. If you want to defeat others and get points, you must at least protect yourself first.


    Therefore, there will be few battles in the next few days, and it is simply unrealistic to want to kill the Quartet and get high scores.


    Those who are eligible to participate in the competition are not elites.


    Yang Wenyan''s fiery heart became colder at first, and she discussed with Fu Shuiyao, no matter how many points she can get and what results she achieves, the most important thing is to protect herself.


    I just wanted Xiao Yetian to tell me in advance that I can''t give up the personal competition.


    After a few days, the two of them had calmed down their minds. They used various buildings in the city to cover themselves, trying to avoid the opponent''s search.


    Just when the two of them were hiding well, they suddenly heard Yang Teng''s shout.


    "He''s coming!" Yang Wenyan''s eyes lit up!


    "Go, go to the city gate!" Fu Shui Yao didn''t hesitate, she firmly believed that as long as Yang Teng came to the city, she would definitely do something!


    The two of them were already familiar with a lot of places, and they happened to join forces with Yang Teng for a big fight.


    The two slowly advanced towards the city gate.


    Yang Teng carried the Xuanfeng Knife into the city step by step, his eyes patrolling the surroundings like an eagle, his divine consciousness had already been released to the strongest, and he was searching within a hundred meters.


    Going along the main road of the city, the goal seems to be to find an exit from the secret realm.


    After moving forward five or six miles, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, with a sneer on his face!


    Finally someone can''t help it!


    Right in front of him, in an inconspicuous house, a monk squatted halfway, his sword shining brightly, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng who was walking step by step.


    He calculated the distance and waited for Yang Teng to enter the best distance for his attack.


    Ambush must also pay attention to the method, if it can not be a fatal blow, it will alarm other opponents around.


    He acts alone, so he must be careful not to be surrounded.


    With one step and two steps, Yang Teng was already fifty feet away from him.


    This distance is still a little farther, it would be best if it could be within thirty feet.


    But it was nothing. When he saw that Yang Teng only had the five-layer cultivation base of the strong bone stage, his heart was much more relaxed.


    Defeating Yang Teng has almost no points, but you can get a jade medal and exchange for one point, which is not bad. At the very least, it does not require much physical effort to deal with an opponent of this level. It''s a good deal for the opponent to get two points.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t plan to wait any longer, if someone else slammed it, it would be bad.


    The body suddenly straightened up and shot out along the window. The sword in his hand pierced the void, and it was a sword on Yang Teng''s chest!


    The movement was so fast that he couldn''t see his movements clearly, only seeing a ray of light, people had already arrived in front of Yang Teng.


    "Junior, you can go and die!" It was confirmed that the opponent in front of him was Yang Teng who roared wildly at the city gate. This monk had no intention of being merciful.


    "Really, I thought you would have to wait for a while before you do it. It turns out that you are so anxious to die!" Yang Teng smiled weirdly, showing the Heavenly Void Promise under his feet, and he greeted the opponent''s sword straight.


    The other party was taken aback for a moment, and took the initiative to send him to die?


    Then it will fulfill you! The sharp sword speeds up, and he has even seen Yang Teng being pierced.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the sword was about to stab Yang Teng''s body, Yang Teng''s body disappeared!


    Danger! The cultivator immediately realized that the opponent''s body was too fast, and he couldn''t be sure how Yang Teng avoided this sure-killing sword.


    Subconsciously swinging the sword to change direction.


    "Ding!" There was a huge rebound from the sword, which was able to block the knife that hit the neck.


    The monk was startled in a cold sweat, if it weren''t for this subconscious action, this knife would kill him!


    But he just blocked Yang Teng¡¯s Profound Wind Knife, and he felt a sharp pain in his back, and he could no longer control his body. He staggered forward four or five steps before lying on the ground with a thump, and then a long knife stand. On his neck.


    "Puff!" The monk opened his mouth and sprayed blood on the ground.


    "Get it!" Yang Teng''s cold voice came into his ears.


    The monk was not reconciled, he was defeated by a cultivator of the Five Heavens in the strong bone stage with just one move, and he was defeated so thoroughly that he could not stand the humiliation!


    The cold long knife on his neck reminded him that it is impossible not to hand over the jade medal.


    The monk was desperate, and threw his jade medal at Yang Teng''s feet.


    "How did you do it! Why are you so fast? I know why the cut that has blocked you and blocked you will still be defeated." The monk lying on the ground asked.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and picked up the jade medallion, "I am a man of knowledge and knowledge, and I have too many things. Let''s take combat skills as an example. I have many combat skills, but not just a sword skill. Kind of, you are not wronged."


    Yang Teng was very proud of being able to win so quickly. He was using this monk''s paralyzed mentality, he would despise himself when he saw the opponent, and use his body as a bait. A knife is the second bait. That big nirvana finger is The real ultimate move.


    I didn''t expect this monk to be so on the road and cooperate with him so much.


    The monk stood up with a grey head and stared at Yang Teng with fierce eyes for a long time.


    He didn''t make another move and handed over the jade medal. He had already lost his qualifications for the big competition. If he dared to make another move, waiting for him after going out would be the most severe punishment.


    Dabi stipulated that once the jade medal was handed over, he would dare to make a move, no matter who it was, he would immediately be killed after leaving the secret realm.


    "I remember you! Let''s take a look at this account!" The monk dropped a cruel word and went straight to the exit of the city center.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully, what would happen again, the big deal would be to kill you again in the college competition.


    After defeating an opponent again, Yang Teng''s points increased by 17 points, and now it has become 85 points!


    The points of the Yuzhu beside the secret portal in the square changed immediately.


    "Look at it, that Yang Teng defeated another opponent, now it is eighty-five points!"


    The change of Yang Teng''s points immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and countless people were talking about it. After only a few days, if this continues, Yang Teng will be able to top the list of heroes without waiting for the end of the competition!


    Compared with Chi Feng, who is second on the hero list, it is still three points short.


    Others want to get three points, at least they have to beat one opponent and get two jade cards.


    For Yang Teng, three points are nothing at all.


    At this time, the huge advantage of the low cultivation base is obvious. As long as he is defeating an opponent, he will surpass Chiffon and be ranked second on the list of heroes.


    Of course, the premise is to protect yourself from being eliminated.


    The monks who watched the battle began to discuss, predicting how many points Yang Teng would eventually get, and whether he could successfully squeeze out Ge Yunlong and become the first on the list of heroes.


    Some people also predict how long it will take Yang Teng to defeat the next opponent.


    Of the 195 people who participated in the Grand Competition, the others had been completely ignored, and all the topics were focused on Yang Teng.


    And Yang Teng didn''t let them wait for too long, and it only took one hour to refresh the points change again!

 Chapter 437: Bearded with double knives

    Chapter 437: Double-sword beard


    It is not a problem for Yang Teng that there is no opponent taking the initiative to send it to the door. It is too simple to want the opponent to take the initiative.


    Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan have slowly come to a place a dozen miles away from Yang Teng.


    I heard Yang Teng¡¯s arrogant cry from a distance: ¡°I got five jade tiles, plus my own one. There are six jade tiles in total. Whoever is not afraid of death, just come over and defeat me. The jade card is yours!"


    "This guy actually uses that method." Yang Wenyan shook her head straight after hearing this. Yang Teng had used this method in the selection and assessment of the Royal Academy.


    "But this method is very useful. Few people can resist the temptation of six jade tiles." Fu Shui Yao smiled.


    "The two of us don''t say anything, and hide quietly in the dark. Maybe we can take the opportunity to pick up the bargain." Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao discussed, and the two decided not to show up for the time being, and hiding in the dark would play a greater role.


    When the two of them came quietly near Yang Teng, the battle here had already begun.


    Yang Teng¡¯s trick really worked. Hearing that there were six jade medals, how many monks were crazy. Up to now, a few people can get six jade medals, and Yang Teng counts his own piece is only six. That''s it.


    For a time, at least 30 monks in the city rushed over here.


    As for the danger, I can''t take care of it anymore. If you can get six jade medals at a time, that is six points. Who cares about the danger?


    Besides, entering the secret realm to participate in the competition, how can there be no danger, if you are afraid, leave as soon as possible.


    The temptation of six points, especially some cultivators who have something to pursue, can''t be let go. At the critical moment, one point can lead many opponents, let alone six points!


    It''s just that everyone ignores an important question. How did Yang Teng get the five jade medals? Was it just luck or some means?


    Yang Teng didn''t let Yang Teng wait too long, and the first boy to send points came.


    Unexpectedly, he was still an acquaintance, Yang Teng smiled.


    The first one to come was actually Zhong Lin from Vantaa College.


    Since getting the best spirit gathering pills, Zhong Lin''s confidence has skyrocketed. He feels that with these two best spirit gathering pills, he can do a big competition in the competition, one for the personal competition, and the other for the college. ratio.


    With these two Spirit Gathering Pills, you don''t need to consider working together to save your physical strength, no matter who you encounter, just do your best to attack.


    The change in confidence has benefited Zhong Lin a lot. He has defeated an opponent and successfully scored two points.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s clamor here, Zhong Lin couldn''t help it. After defeating Yang Teng, he scored six points, and then he didn''t have to work hard in the next big match, as long as he defeated one or two opponents to ensure his points. If it can be above ten, it can basically make it into the top three of the personal competition.


    Compared to the top three, what a great honor this is!


    After returning to Vantaa College, Zhong Lin could become a man of the academy, successfully marrying the dean''s youngest daughter, becoming a mid-level talent in Vantaa College, and reaching the pinnacle of life from then on.


    Thinking about it makes Zhong Lin a little difficult to hold on to himself.


    He wanted to thank Yang Teng well. If he hadn''t exchanged that pile of tatters for Yang Teng, he would not have been able to obtain these two top-grade Spirit Gathering Pills and would not have the great success now.


    Of course, what he has to do now is to defeat Yang Teng first.


    Yang Teng was about to say hello to Zhong Lin, but found that the smile on this kid''s face was a little strange, as if his head was sick.


    "Yang Teng, thank you so much. You have half the credit for my success. So I decided not to do anything with you. Put down the jade card and go." Zhong Lin said very sincerely.


    what? Yang Teng was dumbfounded, Zhong Lin took the wrong medicine?


    "Zhong Lin, I really didn''t think I understood what you mean, can you say it again." Yang Teng became more and more sure that Zhong Lin must have been hit hard, so that there was a problem in his head.


    Zhong Lin smiled triumphantly: "I don''t understand this yet, what I mean is very simple, you must not be able to beat me, hurry up and put down the jade card, I won''t be difficult for you."


    Yang Teng smiled. It turned out that he was not the only one who was extremely arrogant.


    Xuanfeng Knife slowly raised, "Zhong Lin, it''s not that I despise you, but with your ability, you are not worthy to say such things to me! Look at the sword!"


    There is no time to talk nonsense with Zhong Lin, there are more guys who take the initiative to send them to the door to find death.


    not good! Zhong Lin was arrogant and arrogant, but his vigilance was not low at all. He immediately noticed the power of Yang Teng''s sword, and hurriedly brandished his sword to resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    It''s a pity that he was sober too late and fell into Yang Teng''s offensive rhythm from the beginning.


    With only three swords, Zhong Lin stood there with a pale face and motionless, Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife pressed against his chest against his clothes, and if he moved forward a little further, it would pierce his heart!


    Zhong Lin was completely frightened. He was still immersed in the light of the sword just now and couldn''t extricate himself. It was too fast. He was not ready yet, and he almost became Yang Teng''s ghost.


    "I''m not convinced, you deceived, and you didn''t even greet you. We are still acquaintances." Zhong Lin said weakly, and threw the two jade cards in front of Yang Teng.


    "Why do you have two jade tiles?" Yang Teng understood after asking, it must be Zhong Lin who also defeated an opponent.


    Looking at these two jade tiles, Yang Teng felt regretful for a while. He defeated six people back and forth. He didn''t carefully search the opponent for any jade tiles. He just took away the opponent''s jade tiles.


    If you are negligent, you can get a point.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not, take a good rest after you go out, and wait for you to be killed again in the college competition, then you will take it." Yang Teng smiled and let go of Zhong Lin.


    Zhong Lin left with a grudge on his face, and his life plan began to fantasize and was shattered.


    At this point, Yang Teng''s points once again changed dramatically, breaking the 100-point mark all at once, rushing to 103 points!


    The ranking of the hero list temporarily changed. Yang Teng successfully squeezed out Chi Feng and occupied the second place on the hero list. As long as he can protect himself, after the competition, he will seal his name on the hero list.


    The first place is Ge Yunlong with 135 points. As long as Yang Teng defeats two more opponents, he will successfully surpass Ge Yunlong and become the first place in the hero list.


    Looking at the three words Ge Yunlong, who was number one on the list of heroes, Xiao Yetian looked very eager, and from the heart out, he hoped that Yang Teng would be ranked first on the list of heroes.


    That will be the greatest honor the Royal Academy has ever achieved in the Grand Competition.


    He also worried that Yang Teng would encounter a strong enemy in the back.


    It would be great if Yang Teng came out now. Although he could not challenge Ge Yunlong''s first position, he was at least second. Xiao Yetian dared to guarantee that no one would be able to challenge this score in the next thousand years.


    In Xiao Yetian''s incomparable entanglement of gains and losses, Yang Teng in the secret territory ushered in a second challenge opponent.


    A monk with a big beard and aggressive attitude stood in front of Yang Teng, looking up and down Yang Teng.


    "You kid is a little bit interesting, you can actually get the seven jade medals. It seems that someone underestimated you!" When the beard spoke, he did not regard Yang Teng as a real opponent. In his heart, he still couldn''t help it. Produced a contempt.


    Nor can it be blamed that he didn''t pay enough attention to Yang Teng. In fact, every monk who saw Yang Teng only had the fifth heaven of strong bones would not treat Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Let¡¯s talk about how many jade tiles you have in your hand, which are worthy of playing against me. I don¡¯t want to fight against people who are too weak, lest people say I bully you."


    The bearded laughed loudly: "You kid is arrogant! I can''t take out so many jade medals, and I defeated two opponents, plus my own jade medal, the total is three dollars, are you qualified to be your opponent? ."


    "Enough!" Yang Teng suddenly violent, Xuanfeng knife smashed the void, and slammed it out!


    "Good come!" the bearded man yelled, waving two short knives to greet him.


    Regardless of the rough appearance of the beard, he is a careful person. The first impression is that this person is brave and intrepid. In fact, a beard is not simple at all.


    It can be seen from the fact that he reacted so quickly to the battle, that he has been guarding Yang Teng.


    "Crotch!" A short knife in the bearded hand blocked Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife, and the short knife in the other hand slammed into Yang Teng''s chest.


    When his consciousness moved, Yang Teng added a small shield in his hand to protect his chest from the bearded short knife.


    "Ding!"


    With the help of the rebounding force of the impact, Yang Teng took a step back, showing the emptiness of the sky under his feet, attacking from the side of the beard.


    The beard was surprised. He didn''t say that he was hit by a hundred shots, but at least dealing with an opponent whose cultivation base was four times lower than his own would definitely kill the opponent.


    He didn''t realize when Yang Teng had a small shield in his hand.


    How could he know the secret of the Ice King Ring.


    Fuck off the short knife of the beard, pushing the shield flat and hitting the ribs of the beard.


    How could the big beard make Yang Teng do what he wanted, the short knife raised, once again blocking Yang Teng''s attack, and at the same time the short knife in the other hand was pierced diagonally.


    After the two attacks, Yang Teng understood the opponent''s short knives, and the combination of swords and swords. The short knives are more like daggers, but they have slashing methods that daggers do not.


    interesting!


    The Xuanfeng knife slashed horizontally, piercing the ribs with a short knife ignoring the beard.


    Bearded was horrified. Although he could stab Yang Teng with this knife, he might not be able to kill Yang Teng with a single knife, but Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Knife could definitely smash him to death.


    The bearded man did not dare to fight for his life, so he had to take a step back and the short sword met Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife.


    What surprised him even more was that Yang Teng''s two-handed long sword and shield cooperated extremely tacitly, both offensive and defensive, giving him an illusion of invulnerability.


    From the beginning of his practice, Beard used two short knives, feeling that he was using two weapons at the same time, no one could beat him.


    Today, I met an opponent, Yang Teng''s two different weapons are more adept!


    How did he know that for the first time Yang Teng used two weapons at the same time, the reason why he was able to be so skilled was entirely dependent on the power of his divine consciousness.


    Every time Yang Teng could use his consciousness to see through the attack of the beard, he was prepared to deal with it in advance, but just a little bit faster was enough to make Yang Teng invincible.

 Chapter 438: Change of ownership

    Chapter 438: Top Change


    The more the beard hits, the more frightened he gets, and he has a strange feeling in his heart. Yang Teng seems to be able to see what his next move is. Every shot is stopped by Yang Teng accurately, but Yang Teng''s counterattack makes him frantic.


    It''s no way to go on like this. The beard decided to abandon the exquisite moves and use his cultivation base to suppress Yang Teng.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of the higher four-layer cultivation base, but to use the double sword to deal with Yang Teng, it is really stupid!


    "Look at the sword!" The beard screamed, and the double knives suddenly gave up their subtle tricks, stab Yang Teng''s face with one knife, and the other stab Yang Teng''s chest.


    There was no subtle change between these two knives, with all the aura of the beard, piercing out with an unstoppable force.


    Bearded has confidence in his two swords, even if Yang Teng blocks it, he will have to pay a certain price. This battle will be won by himself!


    "Good come!" The shield shot out and slammed the bearded face.


    The beard didn''t dare to be careless, the short knife that pierced Yang Teng''s face hurriedly changed its direction, knocking the flying shield into the air.


    At that moment, Yang Teng was already holding the knife in both hands, pushing his legs firmly on the ground, his body rose three feet high, and the long sword in his hand fell suddenly.


    Invincible!


    With the most powerful one of the thirteen swords in the sky, Yang Teng felt that the spiritual energy in his body was completely uncontrollable, and it crazily poured into the mysterious wind sword.


    Fortunately, the Xuanfeng Knife is a high-level Xuanfeng. If the level is slightly lower, a huge amount of spiritual energy will flow into the long knife, which will break the Xuanfeng Knife into fragments!


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the blade was five feet long.


    "Woo!" The sound of the blade''s blade was breathtaking, slashing down at the top of the bearded head.


    The beard was horrified. They were all the swordsmen. He knew the power of Yang Teng''s sword. It is absolutely impossible to retreat now. No matter how fast his speed is, he can''t leave the front of the blade. He can only carry it. A knife, otherwise he will die tragically by the Xuanfeng knife.


    There was no time to think about why Yang Teng suddenly exploded with such a powerful blow, and the bearded double swords faced the Xuanfeng sword at the same time.


    He didn''t have the confidence to take this knife, and he could not inspire such a strong knife after so many years of practice.


    "Crotch! Crotch!" There were two crisp impacts. After the clinking sound, all the bearded knives broke, only the handle of the knife was still held in the palm of his hand.


    That''s it! When the beard closed his eyes, his thoughts were lost in an instant, and he waited for the profound wind knife to fall and split him in half.


    But after waiting for a while, I felt as if I wasn''t dead. I slowly raised my head and watched. Just three inches above his head, a broad and cold sword was motionless.


    The bearded face changed again and again, and then he sighed: "I have practiced swords for many years, thinking that I have mastered swordsmanship, but I didn''t expect to be defeated today by an opponent whose cultivation base is four times lower than mine. I took it. !"


    The beard took out three jade plaques and threw them on the ground, and shook his hand at Yang Teng, "Thank you for not killing today, but in the college competition, I will not be merciful."


    After speaking, the beard turned and walked towards the secret exit of the city center.


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter behind him: "Which one wants you to be merciful, don''t think that I just spared you for not dying, my body is exhausted, or you have died by my sword."


    The bearded man turned his head and glanced, and saw Yang Teng sitting on the ground, panting heavily, and threw the Xuanfeng knife beside him.


    The beard couldn''t help laughing at himself. If this was a life-and-death battle, he would definitely continue to attack if he was defeated. Since Yang Teng had run out of aura, he couldn''t stand firm anymore and would definitely die under his own hands.


    But now it''s different. Big Bi is not a life-and-death battle. If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to be unconvinced.


    Thinking about it this way, the beard seemed to feel suddenly open-minded, and he suddenly understood some of the previous confusion about swordsmanship.


    Yang Teng calmly took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and took it down.


    The knife just now has indeed consumed all the aura in his body, but it still doesn''t make it unstable, let alone what he is doing now.


    After taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, the aura in the body was quickly replenished, and most of it recovered in the blink of an eye.


    The reason for this, Yang Teng wanted to attract people in the dark to attack him.


    During the fierce battle with Big Beard, Yang Teng''s spirit sensed that someone was coming.


    Looking at the nine jade tiles in front of him, Yang Teng made a simple calculation. His current points have reached 122 points. If he defeats another opponent, he will surpass Ge Yunlong¡¯s 135 points. Become the first in the hero list.


    Picking up the Xuanfeng Knife, the tip of the blade supported the ground. After standing up, he was still a little swayed. Try to stabilize his body. Yang Teng raised the Xuanfeng Knife and pointed it around, "Who else! I have a dozen jade tiles here. With jealousy, come out for a fight!"


    The body trembled slightly imperceptibly, and then stood firm immediately.


    "Cowards! Don''t you dare to come out? If I don''t come out again, I have to go!" Yang Teng seemed a little impatient, bending over to pick up the jade medal on the ground.


    "You don''t have to pick it up, keep these jade tiles, and then hand over the jade tiles on your body, I can''t help you!" A faint voice came into Yang Teng''s ears, and a figure rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng bent down, the Xuanfeng knife in his hand did not release. Hearing this sound, his feet suddenly exerted force, his body was like an arrow from the string, and he shot at the opponent quickly.


    Both kept the fastest speed to rush towards each other, Yang Teng rushed and attacked with a knife.


    "Hahaha! You were fooled!"


    Starting from cutting off the beard and double knives, Yang Teng designed this trap in order to attract the secretive person out. A series of actions were prepared for this knife. How could he easily let him go.


    what! This is impossible! The opponent was shocked. He secretly saw Yang Teng''s fight with Big Beard clearly. No matter from Yang Teng''s state or his own judgment, he felt that Yang Teng could no longer support it, even if he took it. The Spirit Gathering Pill can''t replenish aura in a short time.


    Everyone knows the power of the Spirit Gathering Pill. If it is still in the strength gathering phase or the body-building phase, taking the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill is very effective, but in the bone-strengthening stage, the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill is not very useful. Used as currency in transactions.


    How did he know that Yang Teng''s state was not what he saw, and the Spirit Gathering Pill he was taking was not a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill but a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!


    The difference in the two details led to the tragedy of this monk.


    During the run, a sword fell on the face, and the monk had to wave his sword to resist.


    If you didn''t make a move, you fell into a disadvantage, and you can imagine the end.


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, the long sword in the monk''s hand broke into two pieces!


    The Profound Wind Knife was hung three inches above his door, and if it was dropped a little bit, his head would be split in half.


    The monk stared blankly at the long sword above the door. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng could cut his sword with a single blow.


    You must know that his sword is of medium level, and the sword in Yang Teng''s hand looks at most profound level.


    I''ve heard that monks can leapfrog to challenge, and they can leapfrog to challenge without seeing a weapon, and they still cross two levels and easily cut off their long swords!


    How could this monk know the trick?


    As a craftsman, Yang Teng is very familiar with the performance of common weapons, and he is very familiar with the most commonly used weapons such as swords, knowing the weakest places of swords.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the sharpest part of a sword must be the tip, and the sharpest must be the blade, but few people know where the weakest part of a sword is.


    Yang Teng could see the weakness of the opponent''s sword at a glance, so when he took the sword, he calculated the opponent''s resisting posture, and slashed accurately at the weakness of the opponent''s sword.


    No artifact can be perfect, even if it reaches the imperial weapon level, it can''t be perfect.


    A refiner can see through the weakness of an artifact, but there is no one like Yang Teng who can quickly find the weakness of an artifact.


    The monk dropped his hand and interrupted his sword in despair, stretched out his hand and took out a jade medal from his arms and threw it in front of Yang Teng, "I lost."


    Yang Teng shook his wrist, and the Xuanfeng knife slid across the top of the monk''s head, cutting off the monk''s hair all at once, exposing his scalp.


    The top of the monk''s head was cold, and his heart was frightened, "What are you doing! I have already given up, why do you still humiliate me so much!"


    The Xuanfeng knife cut across the top of the monk''s head and put it on his neck.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I humiliated you or you took your own humiliation! If you lose, just give in, and even dare to hide the jade medal. Believe it or not, I slashed you!"


    "You!" The monk glared at each other.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hand over all the jade tiles, otherwise I will kill you and look for it slowly." Yang Teng''s wrist slightly hardened, and the mysterious wind knife cut the skin on the opponent''s neck.


    "Don''t do it, I will pay it!" The monk was so frightened that he knew there was no way to get through, so he had to hand over the jade medal in his arms.


    "Go!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The cultivator was still wondering as he walked, his actions were already very careful, why could Yang Teng still see through?


    Yang Teng was disdainful and wanted to lie to him, it was a dream!


    Although the opponent''s actions were very careful, he forgot to run at high speed and forcibly take Yang Teng''s knife, which caused the jade card in his arms to change its position. One piece was taken out, and Yang Teng saw a corner of the other jade card.


    Yang Teng once heard Xiao Yetian talk about some things that happened in the Grand Competition.


    In the previous big comparisons, the jade card that someone surrendered after defeat was the trophy he had obtained in the previous battle, and the opponent who defeated him did not watch it carefully, thinking that it was his jade card, and then let the opponent go. Instead, he was killed by the opponent.


    After Zhong Lin took the initiative to hand over two jade cards, Yang Teng paid attention to it.


    This monk thought it was a small move that could be fooled, but he didn''t know that it fell into Yang Teng''s eyes.


    With two jade medals and points for crossing the four-day challenge, Yang Teng scored another 18 points this time!


    With the previous 122 points, plus the 18 points this time, Yang Teng successfully surpassed Ge Yunlong with a high score of 140 points and ranked first on the list of heroes!


    In the secret territory, no one has noticed this, but the surrounding square outside the secret has already exploded.


    Ge Yunlong occupied the top spot for two hundred years and finally changed hands today.

 Chapter 439: who are you

    Chapter 439 Who are you


    How did Yang Teng do it? Everyone hopes to get an answer, but so far, no one has been defeated by Yang Teng.


    This makes some people start to talk.


    "This Yang Teng is too ruthless, in order to pursue victory by any means, he killed so many people in a row!"


    "Yeah, if he is allowed to grow up, he will be a cruel demon in the future, I am afraid we will not be peaceful again in Dongzhou."


    "Everyone, if Yang Teng is so cruel and cruel, he must not be allowed to grow up, and some measures must be taken when necessary to not leave trouble for the future of Dongzhou!" The person who said this is the deputy of Qizhou University. Dean Bei Ming.


    The people around also nodded deeply.


    Xiao Yetian''s anger could no longer be suppressed, and he asked loudly, "Why do you intend to do it! There have been casualties in all previous competitions, and many students from our Royal Academy died above the competition. Why didn''t you see you at that time? Justice, now it¡¯s your turn, all hypocritical mouthfuls of justice, I¡¯ll put the words here today, Yang Teng is a member of our Royal Academy, I can¡¯t control how to do it in the competition, if anyone dares to do it behind the scenes Little moves, my Royal Academy will never die with him!"


    No matter what his thoughts, Xiao Yetian must stand up to defend Yang Teng, he cannot be like Wenqi, because personal grievances have left the interests of the Royal Academy behind.


    The surrounding discussion suddenly became quiet, and it was obviously unwise to turn his face with the Royal Academy at this time.


    Seeing that his provocation had not achieved the expected goal, Bei Ming turned his head and gave Xiao Yetian a fierce look.


    Xiao Yetian cared about Pei Ming no matter what, and stared back without showing weakness.


    At this moment, a student came out of the secret realm, his face was extremely ugly, and the whole person looked listless.


    The people from Qingguang Academy hurriedly greeted them. Before this student came back, they had already known through the changes in Yuzhu that this student had been eliminated.


    Now that students return safely, this is better than anything.


    "Quickly tell me what''s going on inside, are you eliminated by Yang Teng?" the students of Qingguang Academy asked in a rush.


    This student looked sad and indignant, "Don''t mention it, that one is too cunning and tricky. I was fooled by his tricks."


    Xiao Yetian heard it very clearly and said loudly, "Who was walking the rumor just now, saying that Yang Teng was the great demon and killed all his opponents. Now you can open the dog''s eyes and take a good look at whether Yang Teng has it? kill!"


    Bei Ming''s face flushed, and he said angrily: "Up to now, only one person who was defeated by Yang Teng has returned, and there are still many people who have not returned!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Lin strode out.


    People from Wanta College greeted him, "Zhong Lin, how did you get eliminated? Did you lose to Yang Teng? How could he let you go."


    Zhong Lin was taken aback and looked at the same door at Wanta Academy strangely, "Why, do you want me to die in Yang Teng''s hands so much? Did he not kill me and let you down so much?"


    "No, someone said that Yang Teng''s move was too ruthless, and he didn''t let any opponents go. A student came out before you. You are the second one to escape under Yang Teng''s hands." The same door hurriedly explained.


    Zhong Lin sighed disdainfully, "Who is bad for Yang Teng''s reputation? Yang Teng, like us, entered the secret realm to participate in the competition to win a good ranking. How could he become a murderer? I think the people who walk the rumors must have ulterior motives. Right."


    Zhong Lin knew that Yang Teng still had a lot of superb spirit gathering pills in his hand to please Yang Teng. Maybe he still had a chance to get some benefits. If he didn''t help Yang Teng at this time, when would he help?


    Bei Ming bowed his head deeply, no longer face to say anything.


    Not long after, Big Beard also came out of it. During the conversation with his colleagues, he learned that Big Beard had also escaped under Yang Teng''s hand. Yang Teng''s cruel rumors were self-defeating.


    "Look! Yang Teng''s points have changed again!" I don''t know who shouted, mobilizing everyone''s attention on Yuzhu.


    Yang Teng''s one hundred and forty points changed again. This time the range of changes was normal, with an increase of 17 points, becoming 157 points!


    "Could it be that no one can resist Yang Teng! If this continues, how can others participate in the competition?" Ge Yunlong whispered.


    Seeing that his first position was not guaranteed, and Yang Teng was still getting bigger and bigger, Ge Yunlong felt very uncomfortable, and he also thought that Dongdu College would definitely be able to occupy the two first places in the personal and college competition this time.


    Unexpectedly, when Yang Teng appeared such an enchanting evildoer, it was very difficult for others to score one or two points. Yang Teng had at least 17 points at a time. In just a few days, he had already scored an incredible 157 points.


    The spectators were numb, and no one imagined that someone in the secret territory could defeat Yang Teng.


    Especially when he heard Zhong Lin and others'' narration, Yang Teng set up the battlefield in the most conspicuous place and accepted everyone¡¯s challenge. When no one could defeat Yang Teng, people talked about only one topic, and that was Yang Teng to the end. How many points can you get!


    Undoubtedly, after this competition, Yang Teng''s name will spread throughout the ten colleges in Dongzhou, and with a little bit of diffusion, it will slowly spread outside the ten colleges.


    Xiao Yetian sat in the seat with a triumphant smile on his face, but he was uneasy.


    Yang Teng''s achievements now have reached an incredible height, and he should be clear in the secret territory.


    It stands to reason that Yang Teng can let go, and there is no need to continue. Once something bad happens, it will be more than the gain.


    Yang Teng obviously couldn''t hear Xiao Yetian''s voice.


    He is still fighting.


    However, this time he was no longer fighting alone, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan appeared beside Yang Teng.


    After Yang Teng defeated the last opponent, the two found that the surrounding situation had become a little more subtle. There were more than thirty monks and stood around staring at them. Although no one took the lead, they obviously regarded Yang Teng as their opponent. .


    The two of them didn''t use their original plan anymore, they immediately stood up and strode to Yang Teng''s side.


    Seeing the two, Yang Teng laughed and said, "How about it, my grades are not bad."


    Seeing the pile of jade tiles at Yang Teng''s feet, the two had no idea what to say.


    The two of them roughly calculated, Yang Teng now has at least one hundred and thirty-four points, and it is estimated that he is already qualified to hit the top position of the hero list.


    Fu Shui Yao looked around and whispered: "Yang Teng, don''t insist anymore when it''s time to stop. Your current grades are already so good. There is no need to keep going. Look around, in case they rush in. Can you hold it."


    Yang Wenyan, who has always been fearless, also persuaded: "Okay, no one at the Royal Academy has achieved such a brilliant achievement. Your name is destined to spread throughout Dongzhou, so you can leave."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently. It¡¯s too early for the fame to spread to Dongzhou. The top ten colleges create any results, and the scope of spread is limited to the top ten colleges, just like Ge Yunlong has occupied the first place in the hero list for two hundred years. Similarly, with his thousands of years of experience, he has never heard of Ge Yunlong''s name.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about what is not famous. Yang Teng has only one thing in his mind, and that is to create an unsurpassable high score, so that his name will always remain at the top of the list of heroes.


    One hundred and fifty-seven points are not insurable. In case someone similar to himself appears in the future, who can challenge his opponent across several days, this score is not enough to ensure that he will stay at the top of the hero list.


    "Don''t worry, I will leave as soon as it is time to go. Now you stand behind me and help me protect my sides and behind so that no one will sneak attack during the battle."


    "Well then." Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan stood obediently three feet away behind Yang Teng.


    "Who else is not convinced, just take it! If it''s solo, then come over, you can also fight in groups, I also have a helper now!" Xuanfeng knife pointed around, Yang Teng''s eyes released two cold lights, his eyes With infinite fighting spirit in it.


    The 30 or so monks around had their own thoughts, and some of them held the idea that they were cheap but not cheap to watch the excitement, and ignored Yang Teng''s call.


    There are also people who can¡¯t understand Yang Teng¡¯s arrogance and want to stand up and destroy Yang Teng¡¯s prestige, but after seeing the previous battles, they found that Yang Teng¡¯s combat effectiveness is too strong, and he may not be able to take advantage of rushing out, and he may even fight to the death. , And finally made things cheaper for others.


    There was silence around, no one was fighting and no one spoke.


    Yang Teng helplessly said, "You are not willing to fight, right? Well, I am leaving the secret realm. There is no doubt that this year''s first place belongs to me, and the first place on the hero list is also occupied by me. Since you If you''re not so excited, let''s fight for second place."


    After speaking, he bent down to clean up the jade tiles on the ground.


    "Put down the jade card! I''ll fight you!" In the distance, a person walked out at the end of the street.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Finally, someone who is not afraid of death is coming, okay!"


    A young man with an indifferent expression walked over from the end of the street. He did not see how hard he was, and he appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Looking at the jade medals on the ground, the young man smiled: "I didn''t expect so much waste to lose in your hands. It surprised me."


    Yang Teng looked at this young man in surprise, so crazy.


    "Which one are you, let me see if you are trash." Yang Teng asked.


    "East Capital College Chang Xiaoshan!" The young man''s voice spread far away.


    "He is Chang Xiaoshan! It is said that his strength is second only to Bai Hao, and he is listed as the second master of the Eastern Capital Academy this time. It is hoped that Chang Xiaoshan who will compete for the first place!" I don''t know who made a low voice in the distance. .


    "Forget it, he has no hope of competing for the first place. Seeing that there are no jade cards in front of Yang Teng, let alone Chang Xiaoshan, even Bai Hao has come, and he can''t compete for the first place."


    Yang Teng laughed, "You are Chang Xiaoshan."


    Chang Xiaoshan nodded, "Yes, it''s me."


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    puff! Many people around couldn''t help but squirt it out. They hadn''t heard their name before, why did they still say that, Yang Teng is too bad!

 Chapter 440: On the hill

    The four hundred and fortieth chapters against the hill


    Yang Teng spoke out to challenge everyone, and eventually attracted Chang Xiaoshan from Dongdu College.


    This is recognized as one of the top five masters of this tournament, and his strength cannot be underestimated.


    The surrounding monks held their breath and stared at Chang Shan Shan and Yang Teng, lest they miss the details of their fight. This is an extremely rare opportunity. Is Yang Teng lucky or indeed capable? Chang Shan Shan It is the best whetstone.


    After being ridiculed by Yang Teng, Chang Xiaoshan was angry, but he controlled his anger in an instant, "Yang Teng, there is no need to use such innocent means. If you want to irritate me, if you think such means can defeat me, then You were wrong!"


    The monks around suddenly realized that Yang Teng used the radical method, and wanted to use this method to make Chang Shanshan confused.


    Some people couldn''t help shaking their heads. How could Yang Teng be able to be listed as the top five masters!


    The reason why Chang Shan Shan is ranked behind Bai Hao is that Chang Shan Shan is not as strong as Bai Hao, but Bai Hao has a huge advantage over Chang Shan Shan.


    Bai Hao''s cultivation base is the Eighth Heaven in the Strong Bone Phase, defeating an opponent in the Ninth Heaven in the Strong Bone Period will get one more point than Chang Xiaoshan, so more people are optimistic about Bai Hao.


    No one knows that before that, Yang Teng had already killed a so-called five master.


    It was Ke Wan from Qizhou University, who was regarded as the one who had the opportunity to hit the first place.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense, the brothers around are waiting for you to make a fool of yourself, don''t hesitate to use whatever weapon you are accustomed to." Yang Teng slowly raised the Xuanfeng Knife, and said nonsense, but he didn''t have a hint of care in his heart. .


    "Huh! I Chang Xiaoshan dealt with a fourth-tier opponent whose cultivation base was lower than mine. Wouldn''t it be a joke if I used weapons again!" Chang Xiaoshan carried his hands on his back and seemed to care nothing about Yang Teng.


    "It''s interesting, it''s worth a fight!" Yang Teng inserted the Xuanfeng knife next to the jade card, "I don''t take advantage of you, let''s fight with bare hands!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive!" Fu Shui Yao shouted.


    "It''s okay, I can easily kill this Changshan hill without the Xuanfeng knife." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    Such arrogant behavior really angered Chang Xiaoshan this time. You must know that he is not good at any weapon. A pair of fists is his best weapon. I didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so rampant that he would use his fists to fight him.


    "Since you''re looking for death, don''t blame me for being impolite, let''s make a move!" Despite this, Chang Shanshan still let Yang Teng make the move first.


    "Look at the fist!" Yang Tengzong was in front of him, raising his hand to make a move.


    Speaking of boxing, that is the unique knowledge of the Yang family in Fenglei Town. The power of Black Wind Boxing is even more unimaginable with the strength of the bones.


    Chang Shanshan looked at Yang Teng''s fist in surprise. This punch looked plain and unremarkable. He said that it was a word that humiliated combat skills, but this punch contained dozens of changes!


    No matter from which angle he met this punch, he couldn''t resolve Yang Teng''s continuous ultimate move!


    Chang Xiaoshan immediately put away his contemptuous thoughts, his aura quickly poured into his arms, "Good job!"


    The fists suddenly greeted him.


    The wind swept the hills, the squally wind blew the land for thousands of miles, and swept all obstacles. The thing is to be brave!


    Yang Teng used the essence of this trick to the fullest, and his fists turned into a gust of wind, blowing on Chang Xiaoshan''s face in pain!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Chang Xiaoshan blasted twenty-eight punches in a row to completely dissolve Yang Teng''s wind rolling hills.


    Pain came from his fist, and the numbness of his arms made Chang Xiaoshan suspect that these arms were not his own.


    So strong! No wonder Yang Teng dared to challenge everyone with arrogance, Yang Teng did have some ability.


    Chang Xiaoshan no longer dared to have the slightest contempt, and used the strongest ability to fight against Yang Teng.


    One punch failed to gain an advantage, Yang Teng didn''t care, and both punches continued to attack.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, who were behind Yang Teng''s protection on both sides, stared blankly at the same time. Ever since they met Yang Teng, they had always thought that Yang Teng was best at swordsmanship, but today they discovered that Yang Teng''s boxing skills are also so powerful.


    For a moment, the two forgot to protect both sides of Yang Teng and watched the battle between Yang Teng and Chang Xiaoshan with all their attention.


    "Her wind and rain!"


    Both fists blasted from a tricky angle, and the shadow of the fist in the sky was like a torrential rain, and every punch blasted towards the deadly place of Chang Xiaoshan.


    Yeah! Chang Xiaoshan was surprised again. Yang Teng didn''t seem to have been affected by the bombardment just now. The attack of this punch was not weaker than the one just now. How did this kid do it? The body is too strong!


    He must not lose to Yang Teng, especially in his best boxing technique, let alone lose.


    Chang Xiaoshan gritted his teeth, his fists also blasted out a fist shadow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" dozens of times, the space where the two met was trembling, and the naked eye could see the waves of attack spreading around.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng kept both fists, unleashing a stroke of wind and falling leaves.


    As the most violent autumn wind swept, it was about to sweep everything in front of you.


    Chang Xiaoshan''s double fists were already numb, and the auras couldn''t run smoothly. To resist Yang Teng''s fist, only three strokes made the aura in his body almost dry.


    He firmly believed that Yang Teng was not feeling well now, and it was up to the two of them to hold on to the end, clenching their teeth and holding on, would win the final victory.


    Just as Chang Xiaoshan insisted on blasting his fourth punch, Yang Teng stepped back quickly, "Stop! Both of us have a bad energy consumption in our bodies, and we are unable to perform the strongest attack. I suggest to adjust it before continuing, dare you dare ."


    Chang Xiaoshan raised his head, full of fighting spirit, "Why don''t you dare to stop the war for ten breaths, and then continue!"


    After speaking, Chang Xiaoshan quickly threw a Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth.


    Yang Teng also took out a Gathering Pill and took it.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan instantly understood Yang Teng''s intentions, and couldn''t help feeling sad for Chang Xiaoshan. If they persist, Chang Xiaoshan still has the hope of winning.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Shanshan was willing to stop the war and adjust, and tried to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura. Isn''t this right Yang Teng''s arms!


    How can the top-grade Gathering Pill be compared with the best-grade Gathering Pill.


    The ten breath time passed quickly, and Yang Teng shouted: "Take my punch!"


    Both fists smashed the void, carrying unmatched power and blasted towards the front gate of Chang Xiaoshan.


    Chang Shanshan was surprised. Yang Teng''s cultivation was four times lower than his. This determined that the aura in Yang Teng''s body was far less energetic than him. When the two adjusted at the same time, he should recover faster than Yang Teng.


    Judging from these two punches, Yang Teng seemed to recover to his peak state in an instant, but he did not reach his peak state, which made Chang Shanshan puzzled.


    But now is not the time to think about this, Chang Xiaoshan fisted together to meet Yang Teng''s fists.


    An idea flashed in Chang Xiaoshan''s heart, could it be that this blow was Yang Teng''s bluff.


    If that is the case, the battle ends here and you can be out!


    Chang Xiaoshan circulated all the spiritual energy in his body, putting all his strength on this blow, he wanted to solve Yang Teng with a punch.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise like the earth and earth, Chang Xiaoshan staggered and took three steps backwards before he could stand firmly.


    The moment his fists touched Yang Teng''s fist, Chang Xiaoshan suddenly realized that something was wrong, and Yang Teng was absolutely restored to his peak state!


    Looking at Yang Teng on the opposite side, standing still, he recovered faster than him!


    Before Chang Xiaoshan woke up from the shock, Yang Teng roared: "It''s over! I will send you out of the secret realm!"


    Chang Xiaoshan raised his fists weakly, "Boom!"


    After this confrontation, Chang Xiaoshan''s body flew out a dozen steps away backwards.


    Before he could stand firm, a fist appeared in front of his nose.


    "You are not convinced!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    Chang Xiaoshan was so desperate that he really couldn''t accept this ending.


    Ever since practicing, Chang Xiaoshan has been practicing boxing. Among all the students of Dongdu College, even those whose cultivation level has been much higher than him, no one can compete with him.


    Today, he was defeated by Yang Teng''s fist. Chang Xiaoshan shook his body, "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his clothes were dyed red dripping onto the ground.


    Weakly raised his hand into his arms, took out four jade tiles and threw them in front of Yang Teng.


    Wiping a drop of blood from the corner of his mouth, Chang Xiaoshan turned around and staggered towards the center of the city. His head was in a mess. He really couldn''t figure out why.


    The 30 or so monks around watching the battle were dull. Is Yang Teng so strong that even Chang Shanshan is not his opponent.


    Everyone saw that Yang Teng did not use any conspiracy methods, it was his own strength that defeated Chang Xiaoshan.


    Who else can stop Yang Teng from advancing! Looking at the secret realm, who else is Yang Teng''s opponent!


    The thirty monks were silent, no one dared to stand up to challenge Yang Teng.


    There were also people who thought of joining forces, but when they saw Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan behind Yang Teng, they gave up the idea.


    Fight alone, no one dares to say that he can defeat Yang Teng.


    Chang Xiaoshan, one of the five masters, was defeated by Yang Teng''s fist. How could they have the confidence to challenge Yang Teng.


    Defeating Chang Shanshan to get 16 points, plus four jade medal points, Yang Teng''s points have jumped to 177 points!


    The monks in the Secret Territory could only see the jade cards piled up in front of Yang Teng, and the scores roughly judged by the number of jade cards were not accurate enough.


    There was an uproar outside the secret.


    "One hundred and seventy-seven points! It has surpassed Dean Ge, who is number one on the hero list, forty-two points! Oh my god, I read it right!"


    "Who can surpass Yang Teng in the future!"


    "Who was defeated by Yang Teng this time?"


    "Chang Xiaoshan from Dongdu College!"


    "What, it turned out to be Chang Xiaoshan! It''s over, who can stop Yang Teng now."


    Knowing that Yang Teng had defeated Chang Xiaoshan, the surrounding square suddenly became chaotic.


    Ge Yunlong''s expression changed again and again, he never expected that Chang Shanshan would also be defeated by Yang Teng.


    What kind of ability does this cultivator of the Five Heavens in the strong bone stage have?


    Xiao Yetian was sitting in his seat, feeling excited at the moment, I don''t know what to say. It turns out that Yang Teng is so powerful, so it''s no wonder he has been reluctant to come out.


    Good job! Try to get two hundred points!

 Chapter 441: The boneless Bai Hao

    Chapter 441: The Spineless Bai Hao


    The defeat of Chang Xiaoshan brought tremendous shocks both inside and outside the secret territory. The news spread like a gust of wind throughout the cities in the secret territory.


    Some monks who had not come to encircle Yang Teng immediately expressed their disbelief upon receiving the news, but the whole city was spreading the news that Yang Teng had defeated Chang Xiaoshan. Even though it sounded so incredible, they had to believe it.


    Some people who originally wanted to fight Yang Teng''s idea immediately gave up this idea. Chang Shanshan was defeated by Yang Teng. How could they have the ability to fight against Yang Teng.


    And some monks who have top strength and hope to fight for the first place are full of fighting spirit at this moment.


    Upon hearing the news of Chang Xiaoshan, Bai Hao was silent for a moment, and immediately got up and rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    Looking at the thirty monks around him, no one dared to look at him wherever Yang Teng''s eyes passed, fearing that Yang Teng would mistakenly think that they wanted to challenge Yang Teng.


    This is the real coercion, letting the opponent bow his head in helplessness and dare not resist, this is the temperament of a strong man.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s figure, Fu Shui Yao was lost for a while.


    No one dared to fight, Yang Teng turned around and smiled at Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan: "You said, if I had another battle to destroy the city, what would be the effect."


    Yang Wenyan''s eyes lit up, "Yes, it doesn''t matter if they dare not come over to fight, you still have more powerful methods!"


    Fu Shuiyao¡¯s thinking is different from Yang Wenyan, "I think that powerful method is better used in the college competition. Your current score is enough to hit the top of the hero list. There is no need to use such a powerful method in the personal competition. Right."


    Yang Teng hesitated. As Fu Shuiyao said, his current grades can definitely be ranked first on the list of heroes. This kind of powerful method will be put on display now, which will make the enemy prepare in advance, and then in the college competition, It is very unfavorable to the Royal Academy team.


    However, he didn''t need to worry about it right away, and a monk rushed from a distance.


    Someone immediately recognized this person and exclaimed: "Bai Hao is here! He must have known the news of Chang Xiaoshan''s defeat, and rushed over to avenge Chang Xiaoshan!"


    "I don''t think it is necessarily. Chang Shan Shan is defeated by Yang Teng, so what can Bai Hao come, his cultivation is only strong bones and eight heavens, is it better than Chang Shan Shan?


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, Yang Teng knew that the person was Bai Hao.


    Watching Bai Hao rushing over with great interest, before the competition, someone had listed Bai Hao as the strongest person in this year''s competition. He wanted to see what this strongest person has!


    "Wait and see, this is interesting. If Yang Teng defeats Bai Hao again, Dongdu Academy will lose all the games." Someone said gleefully.


    To see people in Dongdu College fail, this is what everyone wants to see most.


    Dongdu College has occupied the first place in the two big competitions for many years, and it should give way.


    When he came to Yang Teng and stopped, Bai Hao looked up and down Yang Teng, "You are the Yang Teng who defeated Chang Xiaoshan!"


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "I just defeated a guy who used his fists. Maybe it was Chang Xiaoshan."


    Regardless of whether the opponent was fooled or not, Yang Teng always tried to anger the opponent and disturb the opponent''s mind at the first time.


    Bai Hao suddenly smiled: "If defeating Chang Shan Shan makes you feel great, then I can only say that you are too happy. Chang Shan Shan is indeed very powerful, but he is not the number one expert in Dongdu College."


    Bai Hao added, "The first expert I said is someone who has the qualifications to participate in the competition."


    "So, you are the number one master of Dongdu Academy." Yang Teng was a little confused. As a student of Dongdu Academy, does Bai Hao make sense to belittle Chang Xiaoshan.


    Bai Hao shook his head, "In the eyes of outsiders, Chang Shanshan and I are the strongest players in Dongdu College who participated in the competition this time. In fact, there is one person who disdains to participate in the competition. If he is willing to participate in the competition, he will be Dongdu. The first person in the college!"


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Why, Dongdu College thinks that we can win two firsts. We are too weak, so there is no need to send your strongest."


    "No, you are wrong. The college really wants to let Senior Brother Xue lead the team to participate in the competition. If Senior Brother Xue is willing to participate, Dongdu College will easily win two firsts. But Senior Brother Xue doesn''t think there is a chance to challenge the top position of the hero list. , So I didn¡¯t think it was interesting and left the opportunity to participate in the competition to others."


    After hearing Bai Hao''s words, Yang Teng wanted to see what Senior Brother Xue had, and what could make him so arrogant.


    He can be arrogant, but Yang Teng cannot tolerate others'' arrogance.


    "It doesn''t matter, when I defeat all the people in your academy, I believe that Brother Xue will definitely participate in the college competition. There will always be a meeting." Yang Teng immediately thought of a good way.


    If all the students of Dongdu College were defeated in the personal competition, how could Brother Xue sit still!


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that he obviously thought too much, so he still had to wait for him to defeat all the students in Dongdu Academy.


    Since his score increased rapidly, he had already alarmed Senior Brother Xue.


    Brother Xue is watching the changes in the standings right now, and seeing that Yang Teng actually climbed to 177 points, Brother Xue regretted it. He was extremely annoyed. He knew that such an interesting opponent would appear in the competition. No matter how he will meet Yang Teng.


    Although he has no hope of vying for the first place on the list of heroes, at least he can''t make Yang Teng the first place on the list of heroes and replace their Dean Ge Yunlong.


    This is related to the face of Dongdu College.


    Seeing that Chang Shanshan was also defeated in Yang Teng''s hands, Senior Brother Xue made an important decision. He had to discuss with the dean and participate in the college competition anyway. You can''t let Yang Teng continue to be so arrogant, otherwise the college will compete. The first place will also be won by the Royal Academy.


    If something like that happens, what is the face of Dongdu Academy.


    He will also be scolded.


    Bai Hao smiled, "I look forward to seeing you and Brother Xue showdown."


    "Don''t talk about that first, let''s take action, even though your cultivation base is a little worse, and your score is lower, I''m reluctant to kill you." Yang Teng pulled out the mysterious wind knife that was inserted into the ground.


    There is nothing to say. Defeat the two strongest of Dongdu Academy. Then, in the college competition, you will build strong self-confidence, and Dongdu Academy will have a kind of fear. In this way, the Academy will basically kill. An opponent.


    But Bai Hao waved his hand, "I''m not going to fight you, I''ll just come here to see you, goodbye, I''m leaving, let you first place, I''ll fight for second place."


    Bai Hao said to leave and left, without any nostalgia, he looked in a hurry as if he was afraid of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment. What was the reason? When he realized that he wanted to chase after him, Bai Hao had already run away.


    "This kid runs fast!" Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were even more incredible, thinking that Bai Hao must have a big fight with Yang Teng, who knew that Bai Hao just ran over to say a few words, then turned and ran!


    I really don''t know what to say about him.


    "It seems that no one in the secret realm is willing to fight with me. I am going to leave the secret realm. You two will continue to fight or leave together." Yang Teng picked up the jade medals on the ground and asked the two.


    Fu Shui Yao thought for a while, "Tabi is a rare trial opportunity for us. It''s a pity to go out like this, you go first."


    "Then you must pay attention to yourself, don''t get hurt, you can take the initiative to give in when you encounter a too strong opponent, and there is no shame." Yang Teng urged the two.


    "I see, the two of us are not kids." Yang Wenyan said irritably.


    Yang Teng patrolled the surroundings for a week, and the mysterious wind knife pointed to the surroundings, "If anyone else is going to fight, if no one dares to come over, I''m going out."


    The surrounding monks suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This guy is finally leaving. With Yang Teng in the secret territory, they don''t know what to do next.


    "Go ahead, go back and have a good rest. See you in the college competition." A monk shouted loudly, drew a burst of laughter.


    Yang Teng also laughed. These guys, if they knew they were so awkward, they shouldn''t be too sharp and hide a little bit of strength. Maybe they can beat a few more opponents.


    "You cowards, wash your necks after you go back, and see how I clean up you in the college competition!" Yang Teng carried the mysterious wind knife and walked along the road towards the center of the city.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan followed Yang Teng. After walking for a while, the two waved to Yang Teng, and then quickly hid in the surrounding buildings.


    As soon as Yang Teng left, there was a sound of fighting behind him.


    The monks who had just watched Yang Teng leave with a smile just now fell into a melee.


    Yang Teng had the intention to turn back, and then he thought about it, and it didn''t make much sense to go back.


    Walking on a flat street, it took less than two hours to reach the center of the city.


    Going forward four or five miles is the gateway to leave the secret realm, where you can already see the secret realm portal.


    As he was walking, suddenly his heart moved, and his consciousness found someone hiding in a small building in the front left.


    Although the other party shielded the breath, Yang Teng still noticed a subtle breath.


    Okay, it seems that some people feel that their scores are not high enough, and they are waiting to give them points here.


    Pretending that he did not find the other party, Yang Teng expanded the scope of the divine sense search to the strongest.


    There is more than one person! After Divine Sense expanded the search range, Yang Teng found that in addition to the person in the front left, there were two people on his right, and someone slowly surrounded him not far away.


    The three directions presented triangles, faintly surrounding Yang Teng in the middle.


    Yang Teng smiled. It''s a good calculation, instead of going there to challenge himself, he set up an ambush at the secret realm exit and waited.


    If this is the case, then I will kill you all!


    Facing the surrounding of five powerful opponents, Yang Teng did not panic, nor did he speed up to the exit to leave the secret realm. Instead, he adjusted his pace and put the Xuanfeng Knife away, hiding his hands in his sleeves.


    The five people secretly were overjoyed, Yang Teng must have been careless, seeing that he was about to leave the secret realm, he already felt that there was no danger, just falling into their trap!

 Chapter 442: Two hundred and fifty-eight points

    Chapter Four Hundred and Forty Two


    A great opportunity of a lifetime! The five people are sure that Yang Teng is absolutely careless, and they are about to leave the secret realm, and whoever changes it will relax.


    The reason why they chose to ambush Yang Teng here was that after rigorous planning in advance, they felt that nothing was wrong before proceeding.


    Now seeing Yang Teng fooled, several people were very excited. According to the previous decision, they gestured to each other and surrounded them from three directions.


    Now there is no need to continue to hide his figure, and he must form an encirclement with Yang Teng in the shortest possible time, otherwise he will successfully escape the secret realm and all plans will fail.


    "Yang Teng, you are finally here!" The monk who was in front of Yang Teng''s left appeared first, holding a long sword in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the cultivator in surprise and looked surprised, which made the other party even more proud.


    "Yang Teng, I can tell you responsibly, you have no chance, leave all the jade medals, and leave by yourself. I promise not to kill you."


    Yang Teng''s face showed an extremely surprised look, "Who gave you confidence, don''t you know if I am ready to stop, I dare to send it to die!"


    "Don''t pretend to pretend to be calm, look behind you, do you think you can beat us!" The monk in the front left was very proud, the other two companions were already in place, waiting to launch the final attack.


    What made him a little strange was that Yang Teng''s reaction was a little weird. He didn''t draw the knife, and his hands were still in his sleeves. Could it be that there was something more powerful in his sleeves?


    Impossible, even if he has a more powerful killer move, they are five people.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is impossible to defeat the five powerful nine-layer masters.


    Thinking of this, the cultivator immediately felt relieved and waved to his companions, "Everyone, do it, lest there are many nights and dreams, kill Yang Teng, and we can continue fighting if we get the jade medal."


    These five people are not students of the same academy, they decided to join forces temporarily, so they could not achieve a tacit understanding in cooperation, and they could only greet each other loudly.


    "Don''t worry, if the five of us can''t destroy him, it would be too embarrassing! Not only will he leave his jade card today, but also make him unable to leave the secret realm!" A sneer came from behind Yang Teng.


    "Really, I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from! Since you still want to keep me in the Secret Realm, that one is not welcome!" Yang Teng shouted, his feet slammed on the ground.


    What is this for? Five people don''t understand, can they kill with a stomping?


    No one knows whether someone stomping can kill someone.


    But Yang Teng can definitely kill with a stomped foot.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise on the ground.


    Two cracks appeared on the flat street without warning.


    There were two monks on the right and behind Yang Teng. A crack suddenly appeared on the ground. The four of them fell into the crack without any preparation.


    what? The monk who was facing Yang Teng saw it really, the four companions did not even react normally, and they fell into the crack! Is it an earthquake? Impossible, how could an earthquake occur in the secret territory!


    The sudden change did not leave him time to react.


    As Yang Teng shouted: "Hey!"


    The two cracks closed instantly, and the four monks who fell into the crack disappeared.


    Oh my God! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there was such a miraculous thing. Standing opposite Yang Teng, his body trembling, he was sure that all of this was Yang Teng''s work, but he could not understand what kind of magical power Yang Teng did. .


    He forgot to run, forget everything, and stood stupidly opposite Yang Teng, motionless.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, drew out the mysterious wind knife, and walked towards the opponent step by step, "It''s fine now, no one disturbs our battle, don''t you want to get my jade medal, let''s do it!"


    The cultivator on the opposite side was scared a long time ago, where there is still the courage to make a move, and his legs are shaking in despair.


    Seeing such a magical method by Yang Teng, he did not know how to face Yang Teng.


    He has never seen such a method, nor has he heard of anyone who can make the ground automatically split and then close.


    He even couldn''t believe what he saw. Looking at Yang Teng''s back, there were any cracks. Even the traces that had appeared were not left. From his side, the ground was the same as before.


    But he knew that there had been two cracks, and four monks were buried below!


    "I admit defeat, I will give you the jade medal, don''t kill me, okay!" The monk was terrified, knowing that he had seen a secret that he shouldn''t read.


    Yang Teng didn''t use such a method when facing thirty monks, obviously he didn''t want anyone to know.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Do you think I will let you go? This method is what I plan to leave to my opponent in the college competition, and it is also one of my strongest killers. Now I have seen you, and it¡¯s you instead. What would you do."


    The monk''s heart sank, there is no doubt that he will definitely kill the opponent if replaced!


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much, I warn you, this is the secret realm exit, you can escape if I can''t beat it! Don''t force me." The monk tried to frighten Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng didn''t care, "Your speed is not as fast as mine. If you want to escape, I promise you will kill you before entering the exit!"


    The monk was undecided, he hadn''t figured out whether to meet Yang Teng or turn around and ran away.


    In case he could not rush into the exit, he left the entire back to Yang Teng.


    He rushed to fight, he didn''t have this determination yet.


    He was so hesitant, exactly what Yang Teng wanted.


    Just now, four monks were killed by the pit of mystery and magic, causing Yang Teng''s body to consume a lot of spiritual energy.


    If it is in other places, he will definitely take the Spirit Gathering Pill immediately to replenish spiritual energy.


    But here is different. As long as he takes the Spirit Gathering Pill, the other party will immediately know that his aura is poor, and even if he doesn''t come up to fight him, he will turn around and run.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to reveal the secret of the mysterious magic, so he didn''t push the opponent too much, and used this short time to quickly adjust his body.


    Step by step towards the other party, "If I were you, I have to try desperately anyway. In case the counterattack is successful, it is better than running away. To be honest, there is something wrong with the aura in my body. If you rush up now, I may not be able to. Can beat you."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, the cultivator on the opposite side didn''t even dare to move. Who knew what Yang Teng said was true or false.


    Adjusting his state step by step, it felt like it was almost, Yang Teng suddenly changed his mind, and a golden light enveloped his body.


    what? What is the situation! The monk on the opposite side was dumbfounded. Under the sunshine, Yang Teng rushed over like a standing **** with golden armor!


    How to fight this! The monk thought of running away for a moment.


    But it was too late, the long knife slammed down, and the blade slashed on his head!


    Fight! The monk gritted his teeth and raised his sword to greet him.


    If he makes a decision at the beginning, no matter whether he chooses to escape or desperately, it will be a trouble for Yang Teng.


    What was wrong was that he was hesitating to give Yang Teng valuable rest time.


    "Crotch!" With a loud noise, the sword blocked the Xuanfeng knife.


    Before he changed his skills, Yang Teng suddenly reached out and grabbed his chest.


    The monk instinctively swung his sword at Yang Teng''s arm.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, flipped his wrist, and grabbed his opponent''s sword.


    good chance! The opponent''s heart was ecstatic, Yang Teng actually dared to grab the blade of his sword with his palm, looking for death!


    With the force of the arm, Yang Teng''s palm must be cut off.


    However, what he never expected was that the sword in Yang Teng''s hand seemed to have taken root, and Yang Teng held it firmly!


    What''s happening here!


    The monk was taken aback, his light soared.


    He suddenly felt a strange feeling. After watching the sword carefully, he realized that the golden light in Yang Teng''s hand was an extremely powerful treasure, and his sword could not cut through that golden light.


    Then, the consciousness quickly dissipated, and the monk could no longer react.


    If God could give him another chance, he would definitely not be an enemy of Yang Teng.


    Shaking off the blood drops on the Profound Wind Knife, putting away the golden armor, looking at the headless corpse in front of him, Yang Teng said helplessly, "Why bother, I''m ready to let you go, but I still don''t give up. Come here to find death."


    Turned over on this monk, there was only one jade medal.


    I have to say that this monk is very brave, and he dared to fight Yang Teng''s idea without defeating the previous opponent.


    Regardless of the four monks who were buried in the ground, the jade medals on them couldn''t add much, and Yang Teng was really not interested.


    Accidentally killed these five monks, allowing him to get 80 points, plus the jade medal he just got, it is 81 points. Counting the previous one hundred and seventy-seven points, Yang Teng has gotten 200 points so far. Fifty-eight points.


    Therefore, in Yang Teng''s eyes, a jade medal that is extremely precious to others can be said to be worthless.


    It''s not guilty to use mystery to split the ground for a few jade tiles, and the aura in his body is not enough to support the perfect combination after the ground is split.


    In order not to be noticed by others, those jade tiles are not needed.


    As for whether the underground cultivators will have a chance to survive, Yang Teng is very relieved, and will never leave anything alive.


    As his cultivation level rises to the Strong Bone Fifth Heaven, he has a stronger control over the mysterious magic technique. Needless to say, they all fall into the bottom of the crack, even if they are caught by the crack, there is no possibility of survival.


    This is not the selection and assessment of the Royal Academy, Yang Teng will not show mercy.


    Carrying the headless corpse and the head of the man who fell aside, he threw it into the small building next to him, ignoring the blood stains on the ground.


    Yang Teng walked towards the secret realm exit, this time no one jumped out to stop him.


    Outside the secret, around the square, countless pairs of eyes stared at the jade pillar.


    The huge square was silent, looking at the score on Yuzhu, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Yang Teng''s score at the moment actually climbed to 258 points!


    Compared with Ge Yunlong, who is currently number one on the list of heroes, he almost has twice the score!


    Who else can stop Yang Teng from advancing!


    How could such an evildoer appear in this year''s competition! Ge Yunlong regretted it. If he knew this, he wouldn''t be so careless. Sending that person might be able to stop Yang Teng.


    No one knows how many points Yang Teng will increase, countless people are looking forward to it.


    At this moment, a person walked out of the door leading to the secret realm.

 Chapter 443: Civil strife and digging

    Chapter 443: Civil strife and digging walls


    Yang Teng came out, and Yang Teng who had stirred up the secret realm finally came out.


    Countless eyes stared at the exit, and this moment was silent.


    In response to Yang Teng¡¯s words, I was unknown when I came, and I was famous when I left!


    When entering the secret realm, few people paid attention to Yang Teng. Only those students from the Royal Academy had confidence in Yang Teng. If it weren''t for the jade medal, I believe many people would not bother to treat Yang Teng as an opponent.


    But now, Yang Teng came out of the secret territory with as high as 258 points.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng, wanting to see if this miraculous monk had three heads and six arms!


    In many people''s imagination, Yang Teng should at least be a man with a head as big as a bowl, eyes as big as a lamp, a big beard and a face full of flesh. He is definitely a fierce and evil character.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s appearance clearly, countless people were disappointed. Is this Yang Teng? That Yang Teng who is invincible in the secret territory?


    A monk couldn''t help but exclaimed: "He is Yang Teng? No, he is actually more handsome than me! Is there any reason, not to mention the super strength, the appearance is so incompetent, and he can''t Make people live!"


    His words aroused laughter, and the atmosphere outside the square suddenly became more relaxed.


    Xiao Yetian brought the people from the Royal Academy to greet him. From afar, Xiao Yetian shouted: "Yang Teng, you have finally come out. I am so worried."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Elder Xiao, you have no confidence in me. I said that I want to be on the list of heroes. After doing some calculations, I think it''s almost the same, and here comes it. With my current score, I can be ranked No. One."


    Xiao Yetian nodded repeatedly, "Absolutely, I can guarantee that in the next thousand years, no one can break your score."


    He¡¯s not talking nonsense, he¡¯s already very conservative when he said that. It has been thousands of years since there was a list of heroes, and only then has a score of more than two percent appeared once. The previous highest score was Ge Yunlong¡¯s 135 Points, such a huge gap, can definitely guarantee that Yang Teng will occupy the top position of the hero list for a thousand years.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "As long as we make sure that no one can take our place, that''s good."


    Looking around, no one could afford to look at the Royal Academy before the start of the Grand Competition. When arranging residences at Dongdu Academy, the Royal Academy, Celadon Academy, and Vantaa Academy were placed in the farthest and worst condition under the wind tunnel. , And didn¡¯t even do the most basic cleanup work.


    Yang Teng wanted to see how these people look now.


    Looking across the crowd, everyone''s expressions were different, some were envious, some were amazed, and more unconvinced and angry.


    Far away, Zhong Lin, who was in the team of Wanta Academy, gave Yang Teng a thumbs up.


    Coming out of the secret territory, he heard that Yang Teng defeated one super opponent after another, and reached the top of the hero list with an overwhelming score, Zhong Lin was convinced from his heart.


    It''s not that he can''t beat Yang Teng, but that everyone can''t beat Yang Teng and lose to the top of the hero list. It is not shameful at all. Instead, Zhong Lin is extremely proud of his courage to challenge Yang Teng.


    In the future, he will return to Vantaa Academy, but he has challenged the first person on the hero list.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Yang Teng and Xiao Yetian returned to the area where the Royal Academy was located.


    Taking a look at Wen Qi who was still sitting there, Yang Teng asked, "Associate Dean Wen, is the college still satisfied with my results?"


    Wen Qi was full of depression. He also wanted the Royal Academy to achieve good results, but never hoped that this person was Yang Teng.


    This ignorant guy will show off in front of him when he achieves a little achievement. What does it mean, is it a provocation!


    Wen Qi pressed his stomach full of anger, still showing a smile on his face, "Congratulations, you have created the history of the Royal Academy in the Grand Competition. When I go back, I will definitely ask the dean for you."


    "Then I would like to thank Deputy Dean Wen." Yang Teng sat down with a golden sword and used him to ask for credit. As long as the dean is not stupid, such a great credit will not be ignored.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard Wen Qi say again: "Teacher Yang, it is gratifying that you have achieved good results, but some of your practices in the competition are still slightly wrong."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "Associate Dean Wen has something to say, let me know what I didn''t do well!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was aggressive, and he didn''t save Wenqi face at all.


    Wen Qi said: "You shouldn''t be too ruthless. Killing so many opponents at once, offending several colleges, is very detrimental to our Royal College. After a few days, there will be many colleges against us. You have made too many enemies for the Royal Academy for no reason."


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Associate Dean Wen, what do you mean by these words, did you see me killing people in the Secret Realm? Or can anyone prove that I made a fierce move and killed a lot of people!"


    "Why, do you still want to quibble? Most of the people who were defeated by you did not come out. Didn''t you kill it!" Wen Qi asked yelling.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "Wen Qi, are you the vice-president of the Royal Academy or the vice-president of those academies! No one has come to ask me yet, you can¡¯t wait to force this matter on me first, you He Juxin!"


    Xiao Yetian was also unhappy with the boss, "Wen Qi, what exactly do you want to do, Yang Teng has achieved such an honor for the Royal Academy, you actually said such a thing, ask yourself, are you worthy of being the deputy dean! Don''t think you can Controlling that golden light-breaking spacecraft is better than others. I tell you, as long as I, Xiao Yetian, take charge of the Royal Academy in the future, you will be the first one to get out of here!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Xiao Yetian in surprise. He didn''t expect Xiao Yetian''s reaction to be more intense than him.


    Xiao Yetian said loudly: "At any time, everything Yang Teng does is our Royal Academy. If any academy is unconvinced, just come to me! I don''t believe it anymore. The Big Competition allows others to be ruthless. Hand, the students of our Royal Academy must stretch their necks and wait to be killed!"


    Taking a look at Wen Qi, Xiao Yetian said disdainfully: "Some people who don''t take the honor of the academy above all have the face to say that they are from the Royal Academy!"


    Xiao Yetian could see clearly better than anyone that no one could stop Yang Teng''s strong rise. A good relationship with Yang Teng now is a hundred times better than to please Wen Qi.


    Wen Qi became furious, "Xiao Yetian, what are you talking about! I just remind Yang Teng not to be young and vigorous, and think about the consequences before taking the shot. What''s wrong with this!"


    "I think about the consequences and what the big competition is. It''s just to fight for glory. Is it possible that I have to ask others to stand there and be beaten by me? It''s a joke!" Yang Teng was too lazy to talk to Li Wenqi, this The old thing, against himself everywhere, sooner or later find opportunities to clean him up!


    The people and the strong from other colleges are all paying attention to this side, and they are confused when they see this scene. What happened to the Royal College, with such a shocking result, actually broke out in civil strife!


    This made some interested people see the opportunity, and took the opportunity of congratulating the Royal Academy and Yang Teng to come and listen.


    The colleges on the left and right sides of the Royal Academy clearly heard the reason for the noise just now, and they were secretly happy. The Royal Academy broke out in civil strife, which is a good thing.


    Everyone hoped that the Royal Academy could be more fierce, and it would be better to prevent that Yang Teng from participating in the Academy Competition.


    Xiao Yetian put on a smile and greeted the congratulations from others. The Royal Academy has never achieved such a brilliant result in a big comparison. Xiao Yetian''s face is full of joy, listening to everyone whether they are sincere or hypocritical. Flattery is better than being looked down upon by others.


    A strong man came to Yang Teng with a smile, "Brother Yang is indeed young and promising. When I was your age, I couldn''t do such a big thing."


    "This predecessor is polite, and the predecessor can have today''s achievements, he must have been a well-known talent back then." Yang Teng cheerfully flattered the other party, anyway, he said a few words of flattery and didn''t want money.


    "I don''t know what Brother Yang has plans for in the future. After the big match is over, your reputation can be said to spread throughout Dongzhou. Do you want to return to the small place of the Royal Academy? Your brother should take a longer view. Only a broader world can give full play to your brother Yang¡¯s talents."


    Well, this is the beginning of digging the wall! Xiao Yetian hurriedly said: "Yang Teng is the alchemy tutor of our Royal Academy. After the competition is over, he may also serve as a tutor in more aspects. I believe the Royal Academy will definitely provide Yang Teng with a broader world. Talent."


    "Hahaha! Elder Xiao, you can¡¯t say that. As the saying goes, people go high. Brother Yang made a blockbuster in the Grand Competition. He will definitely become a strong player in the future. Whether you want to admit it or not, the structure of the Royal Academy is still small. Point. If Brother Yang is willing to come to our Qingguangzong, we dare not say anything else, at least our Qingguangzong will use the best resources to train Brother Yang, and definitely save him a lot of detours." The strong laughed.


    Green Light Sect! Hearing this name, Xiao Yetian frowned.


    Compared with Qingguangzong, the Royal Academy has no advantage at all.


    The Royal Academy is at most a grade of the Qingguang Academy, but the Qingguang Academy is only a second-rate force under the Qingguangzong. Speaking of the strength of the Qingguangzong, it is also counted in the entire Dongzhou, and it is definitely ranked among the first-class power.


    Today, this guy openly digs the foot of the wall and promises Yang Teng such benefits. Can Yang Teng resist the temptation of Qingguangzong.


    If it was him, he would definitely be tempted. After all, the Qingguangzong was much stronger than the Royal Academy. If he could be cultivated vigorously by the Qingguangzong, the future would be unlimited!


    Xiao Yetian looked at Yang Teng worriedly, not only happy for Yang Teng''s appreciation of the Qingguangzong, but also worried about the college.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "Thank you for this predecessor for showing love, I have no idea of ??leaving the Royal Academy yet."


    He didn''t say a word, even if he left the Royal Academy, he couldn''t go to any Qingguangzong.


    Compared with the Zilou line, the Azure Light Sect is still a lot worse, he can''t get worse and worse, he actually wants to worship the Azure Light Sect, isn''t it a big joke!

 Chapter 444: Reject the Celadon Sect

    Chapter 444: Rejecting Qingguangzong


    The strong Qing Guangzong obviously didn''t expect Yang Teng to reject him.


    In the past, anyone who wanted to win over would only need to throw the name of the Azure Light Sect, and there would be no disadvantages, and no one would refuse, not to mention that he promised to give Yang Teng the best resources.


    Once a big power like Qingguangzong decides who to use the best resources to train, it goes without saying that within a few years, this person can become a strong generation.


    It''s kind of interesting to be unwilling to face such a huge temptation.


    This strong man looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, but thought a lot in his heart.


    Not being able to impress the other party is nothing more than not enough temptation.


    The conditions he is offering now are not unfavourable. At least in his opinion, Yang Teng just achieved amazing results in the competition and showed great growth potential. Such conditions are worthy of Yang Teng.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to enjoy the same treatment in the Royal Academy. The Royal Academy just wants to give Yang Teng such conditions, and the Royal Academy cannot do it.


    Without further observation, it is still not certain how much room Yang Teng can rise in the future, nor can he give too much conditions, after all, Yang Teng is not a talent cultivated by the Qingguangzong.


    If there is too much benefit to Yang Teng, what do the disciples of Qingguangzong who are working hard to think.


    "Brother Yang, don''t you be too busy rejecting me. Go back and think about it. Maybe this can be a huge turning point in your life. If you missed this opportunity, you will regret it in the future. You are still young now, there are some things If you still don''t understand, go back and find out what kind of school the Qingguangzong is, and then it is not too late to decide." Of course, the strong Qingguangzong will not just give up like this.


    He thought very well. If Yang Teng had that potential, he could recruit a talent for Qingguangzong with a few words.


    If Yang Teng can''t show any potential, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he just said to use the best resources to train Yang Teng. If Yang Teng is not up to date, he can completely abandon him at that time, and who can be blamed if he is not up to date.


    But Yang Teng smiled and said, "Thank you for the kindness of senior, I still can''t agree to the kindness of senior."


    what! The strong man of the Qingguangzong was really angry. It was the first time he solicited a young man with such a pleasant appearance. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, he nodded repeatedly, "Okay! The young man is ambitious, and our Qingguangzongmiao is too small to accommodate. You great god, I will wait to see and see what height you will grow to in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, the strong man of Qingguangzong flicked his sleeve and left!


    Everyone who left the Royal Academy looked at each other.


    Xiao Yetian whispered: "What is it, there is no one who is forcibly robbing people? It''s like that if you don''t agree to go to the Qingguang Sect, there is no such thing as a strong person!"


    Xiao Yetian just muttered a few words in a low voice, not daring to let the strong Qingguangzong hear him.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Cyan Light Sect? What a great reputation! What a self-righteous thing, give him some face and really take himself seriously, what is Qing Guangzong!"


    Xiao Yetian wanted to say a few more complaints, but when he heard Yang Teng''s words, the next words were abruptly held back.


    Well, I just can''t understand the practice of Qingguangzong digging the walls in person, this one is not good, and he doesn''t see Qingguangzong at all.


    After a while, the congratulatory monks dispersed, and the Royal Academy returned to normal.


    Xiao Yetian said in a low voice, "Yang Teng, don''t you really consider going to the Azure Light Sect?"


    Yang Teng looked at Xiao Yetian with a puzzled face, "Elder Xiao, why should I go to Qingguangzong?"


    Xiao Yetian scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "I''ll tell you that the Azure Light Sect is one of the few major forces in Eastern State. No one can be indifferent to the solicitation of the Azure Light Sect. Let alone you. I, Qingguangzong was willing to offer such conditions to solicit me, and I immediately decided to go with them."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why don''t I talk to the person from the Azure Light Sect, I will change to Elder Xiao and go to the Azure Light Sect."


    Xiao Yetian hurriedly waved his hand, "Forget it, the reason why people like you is not because you are young and have potential. My age is no longer suitable. Besides, I have lived well in the Royal Academy. Why should I go to Qingguangzong? It''s not fun to ask for it."


    Wen Qi looked at Yang Teng with uncertain eyes. He really couldn''t figure out what is good about Yang Teng that made the strong Qingguangzong respect him so much.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t seem to know how to behave, and he rejected the strong Qingguangzong face to face.


    Younger is not a big deal, even if you don''t want to go to the Azure Light Sect, there is no need to refuse it face to face, even if you say a few flattering words, and then put the blame on the Royal Academy, wouldn''t it be better than you do this.


    Wen Qi was happy, but Yang Teng offended Qingguangzong by doing this. This is good news!


    The more enemies Yang Teng has, the happier he is.


    Wen Qi secretly said in his heart, you will die, one day you will offend a stronger powerhouse, and you don''t know how to die!


    Thinking about the students who were killed by Yang Teng in the Secret Territory, Wen Qi felt even more proud. Those students were the elites of various academies. No one would watch the people from his academy die in Yang Teng''s hands indifferently. When compared, it is time to avenge Yang Teng!


    As Wen Qi thought, several academies regarded Yang Teng as a key target for eradication.


    Judging from the changes in Yuzhu¡¯s points, it was judged that their students died tragically in Yang Teng''s hands. No matter what the reason, as long as they are sure that they were killed by Yang Teng, this account will be counted in the college competition!


    Ge Yunlong left with a gloomy face, and it didn''t make much sense to look at it. There was no doubt that Yang Teng won the first place, and he also surpassed his two hundred years of maintaining the top position of the hero list.


    The most important thing next is to make a careful plan, and never allow Yang Teng to bring the people from the Royal Academy to perform in the college competition.


    Ge Yunlong was cruel, this time not only to stop the Royal Academy, but also to kill Yang Teng in the secret territory.


    After a short break, Yang Teng got up and said to Xiao Yetian: "Elder Xiao, there is nothing wrong with me here. I will go back to rest first. The fighting for the past few days has caused serious consumption of spiritual energy in the body. It is necessary to retreat and practice for a few days. The best state to meet the college competition."


    Xiao Yetian thought for a while, "Also, after you go back, you must adjust to a good state. This time your performance in the personal competition gave me hope. In the college competition, you will definitely achieve unexpected results. Grades."


    He greeted the two deacons and told them to go back with Yang Teng together, and be sure to protect Yang Teng.


    "Don''t do this, I just go back to rest and meditate, and send someone to protect me?" Yang Teng felt that Xiao Yetian made a fuss.


    "It''s absolutely necessary, don''t you understand? Your amazing performance in the personal competition, there must be someone who doesn''t want you to continue to participate in the college competition. In case someone plots something wrong, secretly doing something unfavorable to you, it will be too late to regret. Now." Xiao Yetian didn''t want to take this risk.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll just wait here, lest everyone worry about it." Yang Teng thought about the same reason, who can guarantee that no one would secretly start.


    "No, there are two of them to protect by your side. There is no danger. This shows our Royal Academy''s attitude towards you. If you can¡¯t guarantee that you can kill the three at the same time, no one dares to do it. The two of them are more important. It is a deterrent effect." Xiao Yetian thought more thoughtfully.


    Yang Teng and the two deacons returned to the Yinfeng Cave, and the big competition here continued.


    Walking on the road, the two deacons couldn¡¯t help congratulating Yang Teng. They were also very excited to be able to follow the Dongdu College to participate in the Grand Competition and witness Yang Teng ascend to the top of the list of heroes. This is also the most important part of their lives. Experience, returning to the Royal Academy in the future, this is a qualification.


    Returning to the residence of Yinfengdong, Yang Teng went directly to his room to rest. The two deacons discussed and occupies a favorable terrain to hide them. Their task is to protect Yang Teng and let him rest in the best condition. Meet the college competition.


    Yang Teng was not welcome, and went back to his room to take a good night''s sleep.


    Even though he only had a few days before and after his participation in the personal competition, in these few days, he was almost sleepless, and rushed to the city for the first few days, and then he started fighting.


    The spiritual energy in the body consumes a lot, and it is completely supported by the best-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Now I can finally lie down and rest, and immediately go to sleep.


    After a day and night of rest, I was finally full of energy.


    Standing up and moving his hands and feet, he felt very good, and Yang Teng began to sit cross-legged.


    Before coming to Dongdu College to participate in the Grand Competition, Yang Teng took a fake pill before the selection and examination of the Royal Academy, and his cultivation level jumped to the fifth stage of the strong bone stage.


    The assessment time was one month, and then two months of intensive training, and one month was spent on rushing to Dongdu College.


    In the four months before and after, Yang Teng''s cultivation was once again steadily improved, and he had already touched the edge of the improvement, only for the sake of his personal comparison.


    In the next college competition, there is no individual points, and no matter how many levels of challenge are crossed, it is meaningless, so Yang Teng decided to upgrade his cultivation.


    After a day and night of adjustment, the body condition returned to its peak.


    After sitting cross-legged, he took a deep breath, mobilized the aura in the body, and began to hit the advanced barrier.


    Just an hour later, I heard a crisp sound, "Oh!"


    Successfully breaking through the barrier, Yang Teng advanced from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven!


    Use up a superb spirit gathering pill to quickly replenish a lot of aura needed after the advancement, until all the power of the gathering pill is absorbed, Yang Teng stood up again, feeling the powerful power in his body different from the original, Yang Teng''s face appeared Smile.


    "Come on! I can''t wait to start!"


    Looking at the direction of the Grand Plaza, Yang Teng''s face was extremely confident.


    During the Fifth Heaven of the Strong Bone Phase, he could kill in the Secret Realm. Now that he has improved his cultivation base, who else can stop it!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved and he felt something abnormal outside.


    It was too quiet, there was no movement within the scope of his divine sense detection.


    This is not normal!


    Yang Teng immediately became alert.

 Chapter 445: Its a black gold knife again

    The 445th chapter is the black gold knife again


    Within a hundred feet of a radius, Yang Teng''s divine consciousness was enveloped. In such a dangerous environment, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless.


    It''s just that when he broke through the advanced stage, he couldn''t release his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings. Yang Teng didn''t think something happened in such a short time.


    As a result, he just finished his advancement and his divine consciousness was released, and he noticed a slight difference.


    There was silence around, and the two deacons who were responsible for protecting him were silent. Yang Teng quickly probed it again and made sure that there was no aura of the two, and immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng understood that something must have happened.


    The target of the other party must be him, who can make the two deacons lose their breath without any reaction. The strength of the other party should not be underestimated. It is still uncertain how many people the other party has.


    "If you can''t beat me face to face, let''s just use this one. That''s okay, let''s see who of us has the better means!"


    Immediately out of the Ring of the Ice King, an invisible rune, shaking his hand, the invisible rune exerted a magical effect, and Yang Teng''s body disappeared into the room.


    Not long after Yang Teng''s body disappeared, two people suddenly appeared in the yard.


    The two men were dressed in black, and their faces were wrapped in black towels, making it impossible to recognize their true faces.


    Seeing the attire of the two, Yang Teng snorted in his heart, thinking that he could hide his figure, thinking that you were black knives!


    This thought just appeared in his head, and Yang Teng was shocked. These two masked men actually had a golden knife in their hands!


    Yang Teng was so angry that he almost yelled, you shameless people, can you be more shameless!


    How could there be a golden sword in black clothes here in Dongdu Academy!


    The simple reason is that it will take a month to get here from the Royal Academy in the golden light spacecraft. If the power of the black-clothed golden sword has penetrated here, why should the elder prince support the Feng and strive to be the king of the Izumo Empire.


    With an order, the black-clothed golden sword could sweep the entire empire.


    Obviously, this is someone deliberately pretending to be a black gold knife to confuse the line of sight, even if it is discovered, there is no way to investigate it.


    Yang Teng did not act rashly, thinking quickly about who wanted to kill him.


    From the point that the other party pretended to be a black gold knife, a thought flashed in Yang Teng''s head, but he immediately denied this idea. That person does not have this ability, and it is impossible to find someone in Dongdu College to pretend to be a black gold knife. Unless he joins forces with outsiders!


    Now is not the time to delve into this, Yang Teng raised his spirit and looked outside cautiously.


    These two guys posing as gold knives in black are not weak. Yang Teng knows that the two deacons who secretly protect him are both in the Yijin period cultivation base. If you want to kill the two deacons silently, the other party may have a marrow period. Repair for.


    He laughed at himself, and it seemed that the other party really valued him, and actually sent two monks in the marrowing stage.


    The two powerful enemies were outside. Yang Teng didn''t dare to release the divine sense probe anymore. He could see each other''s every move through the window. Yang Teng carefully moved his body and hid somewhere in the room, waiting for the other person to come in.


    Obviously, the two monks pretending to be black-clothed golden knives were also afraid of long nights and dreams. They quickly approached Yang Teng''s room. The two winked at each other, one from the window and the other from the door, quietly entering the room.


    After the two of them rushed into the room with their golden knives, they were shocked.


    There is no Yang Teng in the room, there is no breath in the empty room.


    The man who came in from the door made a gesture, and his companion knew, and immediately searched around the room.


    The two carefully searched the inside and outside of the room, and they did not find Yang Teng''s trace. They did not let it go under the bed or on the beam, but still did not find Yang Teng.


    The black gold knife who came in from the door said discouragedly: "No, we have been monitoring him, it is impossible to leave the room, how can I explain this?"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng''s body shook, and it was him!


    Not in a hurry to show up, listen slowly, and see what the two men want to do.


    "We can''t blame us. After changing clothes for a while, Yang Teng disappeared. Maybe he went out. Let''s stop messing and hide in the dark. Maybe he will show up soon." Another person said. .


    The companion nodded, that''s the only way.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone behind him say loudly: "Don''t wait, I am here!"


    "Not good!" The two black-clothed golden knives quickly turned around, the golden knives in their hands turned into two rays of light, and they launched a fierce attack at the source of the sound.


    "no one!"


    "Man!"


    The two black gold knives turned around and attacked, only to find that there was no trace of Yang Teng behind them. The two knives pierced the air at the same time.


    "I''m here!" The answer was a sword light.


    This sword light came quietly, like a long sword that suddenly appeared in the void, and fell without warning.


    It''s too weird. Shouldn''t a normal attack be when someone is holding a long knife to fall? Now I haven''t seen the person holding the knife, nor the long knife, only a five-foot-long blade.


    In a moment of life and death, as long as it is a little bit slow, it will lead to all losses.


    "Puff!" A black-clothed golden knife reacted half a step slowly, one arm was cut off, and the golden knife fell to the ground. The black-clothed golden knife held the broken arm in intense pain and made him lose combat effectiveness.


    "Woo!" The blade light flashed, and after cutting off the arm of this black-clothed golden knife, it launched a fierce attack on another black-clothed golden knife.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure flickered, and a person appeared in front of the black gold knife.


    "How did you do it! Why can you be invisible!" Another black gold knife was shocked, and the person in front of him was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You see something shameful, do you take the initiative to put down the golden knife and give in, or wait for me to do it!"


    Of course the black gold knife wouldn''t just admit defeat, the golden light flashed, and the gold knife in his hand slashed in front of Yang Teng.


    "You still want to fight back, right? I''ll let you see what sword art is!" The Xuanfeng Sword''s light soared, and saw the blade draw a wonderful arc, Yang Teng did not evade the attack of the black gold sword, but instead Taking a step forward, Xuanfeng knife slashed towards the opponent''s abdomen.


    The black gold knife was shocked, Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife was too fast, and the angle of the knife was different. This knife made him inevitable!


    The black-clothed golden sword was also ruthless. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid Yang Teng''s sword, his eyes released two hideous gazes, and the golden sword in his hand slashed at Yang Teng''s neck.


    He was in danger of being seriously injured, and this knife could definitely kill Yang Teng.


    He thought well, but unexpected changes appeared in front of him.


    Yang Teng ignored the golden knife that came to his neck, and the mysterious wind knife in his hand slashed across the opponent''s abdomen.


    The black gold knife felt a chill in his abdomen. Yang Teng''s knife cut open his abdomen. It was still unsure of the injury. The gold knife in his hand was even more swift and slashed at Yang Teng''s neck.


    "Ding!" A golden light flashed in front of the black gold knife, and there was a huge rebound from the gold knife in his hand.


    How is this going! The black gold knife looked at Yang Teng incredible, forgetting to attack again.


    Looking at Yang Teng in front of him, he wore a set of golden armor, only his face was exposed.


    The knife hit Yang Teng''s neck just now, it should have been blocked by the golden armor on Yang Teng''s neck.


    "You! What kind of treasure are you!" The black gold sword shook his body, squeezing the ground with the gold sword. He couldn''t believe how Yang Teng put on this set of gold armor, and he appeared in Yang Teng in an instant. Outside the body!


    Shaking off the blood drops on the Profound Wind Knife, Yang Teng stared at the two with cold eyes, "Let''s talk, what are you guys, the deacon of the Royal Academy is still the black gold knife under Fufeng!"


    what? The two black gold knives on the opposite side were dumbfounded at the same time. They never expected that Yang Teng knew so clearly!


    "My patience is limited. You''d better answer me quickly, otherwise I will let you two **** methods!" Yang Teng suddenly slashed and picked off the black scarf that covered the face with the black gold knife in front of him, revealing each other true colors.


    This so-called black gold knife is one of the two deacons responsible for protecting him.


    There is no doubt that the other black sword is another deacon.


    When the two men appeared in the room to speak, Yang Teng judged the identities of the two of them from their voices. Yang Teng never expected that the two people who attacked him were actually the two who protected him. I have to say that they are one. Great irony.


    Judging from each other''s outfits, the two of them are genuine black-clothed golden knives. Yang Teng has dealt with black-clothed golden knives many times.


    But what made Yang Teng puzzled was why the two of them would take action against themselves at this time.


    The matter is by no means as simple as it can be seen on the surface. The black-clothed golden sword will not kill him for no reason, and it is even more unlikely that something happened with the black-clothed golden knife that caused the two to attack him here. There must be some What is not known.


    Both of them lost their combat effectiveness. One severed his hand and the other was even more miserable. There was a big cut in his abdomen, and the internal organs were flowing out, where there was a counterattack.


    "Let¡¯s talk, what the truth is, I have dealt with the black gold knives several times. You must be genuine black gold knives. I can make your death easier if you tell the truth. If you refuse to cooperate obediently, then Only let you two suffer and die again." Yang Teng took the Profound Wind Knife and walked towards the two of them step by step.


    "You two may not know it yet. I have many ways to make you worse off. The simplest way is to cut a thousand knives and use a little more complicated and slowly peeling. I think the knife technique is okay. I promise to peel it off. A complete human skin, so that you will never die before the human skin is peeled off. Make sure you see with your own eyes what your skin looks like. Do you two try it." Yang Teng took out a knife and pointed at them. Gestured.


    The two people collapsed. They are black clothes and gold knives, but they are also humans, just an ordinary person, who wants to be skinned.


    "Teacher Yang, let''s be merciful, but we want to die quickly." The two of them have now lost the ability to resist, so how dare they confront Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Go ahead, tell everything you know, anyway I have time."

 Chapter 446: Will count

    The 446th chapter will be calculated


    The two black gold knives didn''t want to be tortured, both wanted to end early.


    In this situation, they had no chance of survival. Yang Tengken let them go, and the two of them became rubbish, and because they exposed their true colors, they would be punished more severely by the organization.


    Thinking of the terrible organizing punishment, two black knives scrambled to say everything they knew.


    Yang Teng became more and more frightened as he listened. It turned out that it was not just the two of them, but also some deacons and students from the Royal Academy who joined the organization of the Black Knife.


    Who are the specific ones, neither of them is clear.


    The two of them assassinated Yang Teng today, it was Vice President Wen Qi''s order, but Yang Teng did not expect it, he originally thought it was just a contradiction with Wen Qi.


    But I don''t know that Wen Qi is actually a black-clothed golden knife, and he is also a high-level black-clothed golden knife, responsible for all black-clothed golden knives in the Royal Academy.


    These two deacons were Wen Qi''s subordinates in the Royal Academy. They received Wen Qi''s order to assassinate Yang Teng. The two of them discussed it and decided to assassinate Yang Teng with the identity of black gold knives.


    There are many advantages to this, which can confuse the line of sight and make it impossible to find out.


    Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, all doubts will point to Wenqi. Although it is a bit dangerous, it is the safest. It is precisely because all doubts point to Wenqi that Wenqi''s doubts can be freed.


    The two of them thought very well and planned very well. After killing Yang Teng, the two of them made some scars on their bodies, and believed that they would be able to get through.


    According to their observations, Yang Teng was practicing in retreat, and took advantage of this opportunity to do it.


    Thousands of calculations, no one has calculated that the time it takes Yang Teng to break through to advancement is so short!


    According to common sense, it will take more than two or three days at the earliest for the bone-strengthening stage to break through, so the two of them have enough time to prepare.


    But Yang Teng was a person of common sense, just when the two of them were just getting ready, Yang Teng completed the advancement, and discovered the abnormality outside in time, and was ready to wait for them to get the bait.


    Yang Teng did not expect it to be the two of them.


    By mistake, the identity of the two was exposed, and they also made it clear about the black-clothed golden knives in the Royal Academy.


    Suddenly, the deacon who had severed his hand knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud, "Teacher Yang, I know I will definitely not be able to live anymore. I want to ask you something before I die."


    Yang Teng looked at the deacon in surprise, "Go ahead, tell me what you have in advance, if I can help you, try to help you do it."


    "Teacher Yang, you must be able to do it." The deacon who severed his hand cried out: "Back then, we were also students of the Royal Academy, and we also had dreams, but all this was ruined by Wenqi. One day, Wenqi Find me, tell me a lot, and force me to join the black gold knife. If I disagree, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Another deacon endured the pain in his abdomen, gritted his teeth and said, "Actually, we don¡¯t want to join the black gold knives, but there is no way. Do little people like us have a choice. Teacher Yang, we only have one request, please. Kill Wenqi! Please destroy the organization of the black gold knife! We have been ruined in the hands of Wenqi and the black gold knife in this life. The biggest wish is to watch Wenqi die and see the black gold knife destroy ."


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, even without your request, I will destroy the cancer of the black gold knife. You two will definitely not be able to survive. Before you die, I can tell you one thing. , The black-clothed golden knife organization was created by the prince Fufeng. Sooner or later, I will kill the black-clothed golden knife and cut off Fufeng''s head!"


    what! The two deacons were shocked. They did not expect that the black gold sword was actually created by the prince Fufeng!


    They knew that the black gold sword was very powerful and mysterious, but they didn''t expect that this incident was actually done by the royal prince.


    However, the two of them firmly believed that even the empire''s prince, Yang Teng definitely had the ability to destroy the black gold sword.


    "Teacher Yang, thank you!" The deacon who severed his hand slammed his head at Yang Teng, then blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and his head was tilted to death.


    The other deacon smiled sadly: "Teacher Yang, please give me a good time."


    Yang Teng sighed and raised his hand to line up above the deacon''s head.


    The two deacons are dead, and how to deal with Wenqi next is a big question.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the **** smell in the room, and sat on the chair to think for a moment.


    Wen Qi would definitely not admit it, and would pour dirty water on her head, saying that she had colluded with the two deacons to deceive everyone, and might even slander herself.


    Even if these two deacons were left behind, Wen Qi would not admit it.


    "You two are dead, just play a role again." Yang Teng quickly took off the black clothes on the two of them, and then took the bodies of the two and returned them to their original hiding place, including the broken one. Take your hands.


    Then they put the black clothes and golden knives of the two directly into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, returned to their room, and turned some places into tatters, looking like they had gone through a fierce battle.


    In order to be more realistic, Yang Teng even cut a wound on his arm.


    After finishing all this, he took a deep breath, and the aura inside his body became a little chaotic, and his complexion became pale and weak. Then he staggered out of the room and ran towards the square.


    ...


    The big competition is still going on, and monks will come out of the secret territory every day.


    Not counting Yang Teng who returned from victory, five people from the Royal Academy have come out of the secret territory. These five people have suffered varying degrees of injuries. Fortunately, none of them were seriously injured. At that time, they used the best healing pills distributed by Yang Teng to heal their injuries. Heal quickly.


    The five left the secret realm and returned to the Royal Academy to rest for a while, insisting on continuing to watch the big match.


    Although the situation in the secret territory cannot be seen outside the square, the situation in the secret territory can be judged based on the change of Yuzhu score, which is fairly intuitive.


    Knowing that Yang Teng won the first place with a high score of 258 points, and successfully reached the top of the list of heroes, these five students were naturally extremely happy.


    While talking about what happened in the secret territory, they were paying attention to the changes in the scores on Yuzhu, and they exchanged their experience and combat experience in this competition.


    At this moment, a person staggered in the distance outside the square, running and shouting loudly: "Get out of the way, let me pass!"


    The monks were paying attention to the inside, and suddenly heard the shout. Looking back, they saw a monk with a filthy body, broken clothes, and a lot of blood on him.


    Knowing that something big must have happened, quickly dodge the road and let this monk pass.


    Someone cried out in surprise: "Isn''t this Yang Teng from the Royal Academy! He just won the first place, and he was on the top of the list of heroes. How could this be!"


    "You read that right? That person is Yang Teng?" someone next to him asked.


    "You can''t read it wrong, there is blood on his face, otherwise you can recognize him."


    "How did Yang Teng become like this? Did he encounter an attack? Impossible. This is Dongdu College, and such a thing is never allowed!"


    "Who knows, maybe someone looked at Yang Teng not pleasing to the eye. I heard that several academies gritted their teeth with hatred for Yang Teng. Maybe they secretly killed Yang Teng and prevented him from participating in the college competition."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Yang Teng had already arrived at the position of the Royal Academy.


    The Royal Academy also heard Yang Teng''s shout, but did not think it was Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng ran to this side, Xiao Yetian could tell that it was Yang Teng.


    Leaping to Yang Teng''s side and holding Yang Teng in his arms, Xiao Yetian asked eagerly: "What happened, how could you do this! It doesn''t matter you!"


    Yang Teng softened and almost collapsed on the ground. After taking a few breaths, he said, "I was attacked and tried my best to escape. I suffered multiple injuries on my body and didn''t dare to stop to heal. I had to run here for help."


    After hearing Yang Teng''s words, Xiao Yetian let out two cold lights in his eyes, "Who did it! You can heal your wounds first, and leave this to me!"


    Everyone hurriedly put Yang Teng on the chair.


    At this time, the square was already in chaos, and many people noticed it and immediately gathered around.


    Wen Qi hesitated for a moment, then came to Yang Teng and asked nervously: "The two deacons, aren''t they two responsible for protecting you? Why didn''t you see them!"


    Yang Teng looked up weakly at Wen Qi, a strange look flashed across Wen Qi''s face, and Yang Teng knew that the two deacons must have not deceived him.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two of them. From the time I was attacked by the enemy until I escaped, I didn''t see them both." Yang Teng looked weak and said with his head down.


    "Trash! Incompetent!" Wen Qi''s face was pale with anger.


    Xiao Yetian said quickly: "This can''t be blamed on the two of them. Maybe they were also attacked."


    Only Yang Teng knew the real reason why Wen Qi scolded the two deacons.


    "Then have you seen clearly what the person who attacked you looked like? How many people are they?" Wen Qi asked again quickly.


    What he fears most now is the exposure of the two deacons.


    If these two deacons reveal their identities, it is very likely that he will be implicated.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, a voice came from outside the crowd: "Everything goes away, the dean is here."


    The crowd separated quickly, and Ge Yunlong brought a few senior officials from Dongdu College over.


    For such a major event, as the host of the Ten College Competition, Dongdu College has an unshirkable responsibility.


    To put it nicely, this is the incompetence of Dongdu Academy, which caused the monks participating in the Grand Competition to be attacked.


    It''s not sound, this is the connivance of Dongdu Academy!


    If it is exaggerated by someone who wants to say that Dongdu Academy is afraid that the Royal Academy will surpass it again in the college competition, and indulge some people to murder Yang Teng secretly, it will be impossible to explain it all.


    Therefore, this matter must be investigated clearly, and Dongdu Academy must not be allowed to bear the culprit!

 Chapter 447: Stunned

    Chapter 447 The audience was shocked


    Ge Yunlong made a decision instantly, this matter must be investigated to the end!


    Not to give an explanation to the Royal Academy, but to maintain the reputation of Dongdu Academy and the order of the undecided Grand Bishop.


    If some interested people take the opportunity to stir up troubles and throw this scapegoat to Dongdu College, Ge Yunlong will really have a mouthful of explanation.


    Killing Yang Teng, the biggest benefit of course fell on Dongdu Academy. Without Yang Teng''s threat, Dongdu Academy could almost secure the first place in the college.


    Other colleges also had the motivation to assassinate Yang Teng. For example, two masters, Ke Wan and Chen Chu of Qizhou College, both believed that they had died in Yang Teng''s hands, and Qizhou College had reasons for revenge.


    Several colleges also speculated that their students died in Yang Teng''s hands, and they all had reasons to retaliate against Yang Teng, but countless times, Dongdu College had the biggest reason for assassinating Yang Teng.


    If the truth of this matter cannot be ascertained, it will dust the reputation of Dongdu College, which has been established for many years. People will come to Dongdu College to participate in the competition not far away. If the safety of the students participating in the competition cannot increase, Dongdu Where is the face of the college?


    How will the competition be held in the future, and what face will claim to be Dongzhou No.1 College?


    Regardless of the reason, Ge Yunlong must solve this matter most appropriately and eliminate the adverse effects caused by this matter.


    When he came to the Royal Academy, Ge Yunlong looked at Yang Teng with a look of concern, "This is the mistake of our Dongdu Academy. I didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen. You feel at ease. I have sent someone to investigate the truth. I believe it will give you a satisfactory explanation soon."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Thank you, Dean Ge, for your concern. I am fine. I should be able to continue participating in the competition after a few days of rest."


    Ge Yunlong smiled, "That''s good, you have achieved such incredible results in the personal competition. Everyone expects you to have a more exciting performance in the college competition. If this incident prevents you from participating in the college Well, there¡¯s really no place to put this old face of the old man."


    Then, Ge Yunlong said to Xiao Yetian and Wen Qi: "Please rest assured, the two of you, although the living conditions in the Yinfeng Tunnel are a bit worse, it is absolutely quiet. I have sent people to step up guard to ensure that such things will not happen again. Please feel wronged and continue to live there."


    Ge Yunlong came over to investigate this matter in person, and sent someone to investigate the matter immediately, and he strengthened his guard. Xiao Yetian also had nothing to say, and he bowed his hand at Ge Yunlong, "Dean Ge is too polite. The conditions there are pretty good."


    Ge Yunlong also wanted to change the residence of the Royal Academy, but there was something in it. If the residence was changed to the Royal Academy, the residence must be changed for Wanta Academy and Qingguang Academy, otherwise what would the two think.


    Rather than adding more trouble, it is better to send someone to step up guard and let the three families continue to live there.


    Seeing that the Royal Academy was not entangled here, Ge Yunlong breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you for your understanding, this time our Dongdu Academy is not sufficiently prepared, and the old man is not prepared in advance. You can understand the difficulties of Dongdu Academy. Thank you."


    After a few more polite words with Xiao Yetian, Ge Yunlong immediately left the Royal Academy and began to arrange the next task.


    After half a day, the monk who was responsible for tracing the truth came back and reported the specific situation to Ge Yunlong.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Ge Yunlong frowned.


    Things were far worse than he thought. It was not just that Yang Teng was seriously injured, but the two deacons sent by the Royal Academy to protect him died!


    Judging from the traces left on the scene, the two deacons died tragically in the dark of their hiding place without too much fighting.


    This is what makes Ge Yunlong headache.


    It is impossible to find anything of value from the various signs on the scene, but one thing is that there are only two possibilities to kill the two deacons.


    One is that the killer is quite familiar with the terrain there, and doesn''t care about the two deacons hiding in the dark.


    The second is that the murderer''s cultivation is extremely strong, and before the two deacons find out, they kill people.


    No matter what, it seems that Dongdu Academy is very suspicious.


    Ge Yunlong thought for a moment and decided to tell the Royal Academy the results of the investigation.


    Once again, he came to the Royal Academy and told the results of his subordinates'' investigations. Ge Yunlong looked helpless, "The old man is incompetent and did not find out the truth."


    Xiao Yetian was shocked. Although he had already thought that the two deacons might have been killed, he was still a little surprised after hearing the news. He was able to silently kill the two deacons and severely inflicted Yang Teng, the other party was very strong.


    It is not a good thing for the Royal Academy and Yang Teng to hide such an enemy in secret.


    "Dean Ge, don¡¯t mind. I know Dongdu Academy has tried his best, but the opponent is too cunning and left nothing of value. This is not surprising. I asked Yang Teng and he said there should be an enemy. After being hit by him, he escaped. If there are more than two people, even if someone is injured, I am afraid that Yang Teng will not be easily let go. There are so many monks participating in the tournament, and it may be difficult to find a person injured by the knife. "Xiao Yetian said with understanding.


    The so-called truth Yang Teng said was of course a lie. Xiao Yetian once asked about the process of Yang Teng''s attack.


    Yang Teng made up a set of lies, saying that at that time he just finished his cultivation and heard a noise outside, and then saw someone come in and kill him with a knife.


    After a fierce battle with the opponent, in the end, he got twice on his body and also twice on the opponent.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Yang Teng ran over before checking the situation of the two deacons.


    As for whether others believe it or not, that''s their business, and no one sees it anyway.


    With an apologetic expression, Ge Yunlong took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Yang Teng, ¡°You have been hit hard at Dongdu College. Anyway, we at Dongdu College have an unshirkable responsibility.


    If you are unable to participate in the college competition because of this incident, we feel even more guilty.


    This is a superb healing pill, you take it to heal the wound, the effect is absolutely unexpected, and it will ensure that you will recover before the college competition. "


    For the reputation of Dongdu Academy, Ge Yunlong put it together. This top-quality healing pill was fortunately obtained by the Academy many years ago and has been kept in the treasure house.


    Had to take it out this time.


    As soon as Ge Yunlong finished speaking, he found that everyone in the Royal Academy looked at him strangely.


    Ge Yunlong is very strange, why, a top-quality healing pill is not enough to calm this matter, the Royal Academy people have too much appetite!


    Xiao Yetian snorted and laughed: "President Ge, if it is the best healing pill, then it is unnecessary."


    "Why? Don''t you look down on this best healing pill?" Ge Yunlong was very dissatisfied, "This is a good thing that Dongdu College has preserved for hundreds of years. I dare not talk about coming back to life, but as long as it is not a threat The injury of life is immediate after taking it."


    Xiao Yetian nodded repeatedly, "Dean Ge, all of us know what you said, and there are even many people who have experienced it firsthand."


    Ge Yunlong is a little confused, what is the situation?


    Xiao Yetian pointed to Yang Teng and said, "President Ge may not know why Yang Teng became a tutor at the Royal Academy. What he taught at the Royal Academy was alchemy. At the beginning, he was able to refine the best pill. The academy''s ability moved, and within a month, a large number of students who could refine the best medicine were cultivated.


    To tell you the truth, now ordinary spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills have long been eliminated in our Royal Academy, and the students usually take the best spirit gathering pills and the best healing pills.


    I am not good at elixirs and do not know how to identify elixirs.


    But I can guarantee that the best wound healing pills they carry are definitely not worse than the one that Dean Ge took out. "


    After Xiao Yetian had finished speaking, Ge Yunlong was already dull on the spot.


    how can that be! As the largest college in Dongzhou, Dongdu College has countless good things. This superb healing pill is one of them. It has been preserved for hundreds of years and has not been used.


    Now he took out this superb wound healing pill and gave it as a treasure to the Royal Academy with the worst strength among the ten colleges as a gift of apologization.


    What Cheng wants to be regarded as a priceless treasure in his eyes, the best healing pill, in the Royal Academy is actually a bad pill!


    Ge Yunlong couldn''t believe what he heard, and stared at Xiao Yetian blankly, "Elder Xiao, are you kidding me."


    Xiao Yetian said to a few students: "Take out the pill from you and show it to Dean Ge."


    These students immediately took out the jade bottles from their bodies with a smile, filled them with the best spirit gathering pills and the best healing pills, and sent them to Ge Yunlong.


    Ge Yunlong ignored the identity of the dean and opened a jade bottle impatiently.


    There are more than a dozen Spirit Gathering Pills inside. You don''t need to be careful to identify them. You can tell from the fragrance and aura contained in the medicine. This pill is different, and its grade is much higher than the top grade Gathering Pill!


    Open another jade bottle, the wound healing pill in it is almost the same as his wound healing pill!


    The only difference is that the best healing pills in the hands of the students of the Royal Academy are more effective, which proves that the refining time is not very long.


    And because his wound healing pill has been preserved for hundreds of years, although the preservation method is very appropriate, but also because of the passage of time, a lot of medicinal effects in the pill have been released.


    Ge Yunlong did not continue to open the other jade bottles. He knew that the Royal Academy did not need to deceive him. Those jade bottles must be the best medicine.


    Ge Yunlong was completely dumbfounded, when did the Royal Academy become so powerful!


    By the way, Xiao Yetian just said that the best pill was refined by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng has also trained a large number of alchemists who can refine the best pill for the Royal Academy!


    Ge Yunlong stared at Yang Teng, his eyes released two sharp rays, and he wanted to see Yang Teng clearly.


    Yang Teng''s face was no longer so pale, and his injuries had recovered a lot.


    The more Ge Yunlong looked, the more he felt that Yang Teng was full of mysteries, and his fighting power was extremely powerful. He was still a super alchemist.


    How could such a talent fall into the hands of the Royal Academy? Why not Dongdu Academy!


    The wind on the Royal Academy''s side spread throughout the square.


    Almost for an instant, everyone knew that the Royal Academy had the best spirit gathering pills and the best healing pills!


    Countless people rushed here, and the shocking scene made people dare not face it.

 Chapter 448: Big money

    Chapter 448: Making Money


    Ge Yunlong was still immersed in the shock caused by the news, and suddenly heard the noise around him, raised his head and looked around, he was shocked.


    Countless people surrounded the team of the Royal Academy, yelling one by one: "We are willing to exchange the best spirit gathering pills and the best healing pills, no matter what the cost!"


    That''s not a big deal, there are still many monks rushing over here, shouting for these two medicines.


    not good! Ge Yunlong immediately realized that if this continues, something will happen.


    "Stop for me!" Ge Yunlong roared violently, and his voice overwhelmed the noise of the square and spread throughout the square.


    The crazy monks were startled and stopped subconsciously.


    "Everyone retreats immediately, whoever dares to step forward, no matter who is killed!" Ge Yunlong''s voice carries infinite majesty, and no one is allowed to resist.


    Brothers, look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to go back.


    Why! You Ge Yunlong is the dean of Dongdu College, but you can''t control us.


    Who doesn''t know what your old boy is thinking, drive us all away, and then you Dongdu Academy exclusively occupy all the best medicine, right? How can there be such a good thing!


    After a deacon from Qizhou College stopped for a while, seeing that no one was going forward, he took the opportunity to grab it a few steps and said loudly: "My fellows in the Royal Academy, since you have a lot of top-quality medicines, I represent Qizhou College will make a deal with you for your best medicine."


    Pei Ming nodded repeatedly, saying that this deacon was clever enough at critical moments, and that when he returned to the college in the future, he must be trained well.


    Unexpectedly, the voice just fell, before the other monks could speak, suddenly a strong wind blew on his face.


    The deacon of Qizhou College screamed, his body flew up, and then he fell into the crowd and lost his breath.


    Ge Yunlong looked around with a murderous look, "The old man said, it doesn''t matter who dares to step forward and kill him! Everyone gives me back!"


    The dead still had some deterrent power. Ge Yunlong mercilessly killed a deacon of Qizhou College, and everyone dared not to move forward.


    "Where is the law enforcement team!" Ge Yunlong called out loudly.


    The law enforcement team ran over quickly.


    "Immediately arrange for everyone to return to their original positions. If anyone dares not to follow suit, no matter who it is, kill it on the spot!" Ge Yunlong gave the order with a cold face.


    The law enforcement team drew out their swords one after another, shouting to let the crowd spread out and return to their original positions.


    The crowd moved slowly. Although they were extremely dissatisfied with Ge Yunlong¡¯s domineering practices, no one dared to express it. A glance around would reveal that more people belonged to Dongdu College. At this time, they dared to say something disrespectful. Isn''t that looking for death!


    Soon, the surrounding chaos was calmed down. Ge Yunlong ordered the people to take away the body of the deacon from Qizhou College, and gave his hand to Qizhou College, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a reason just now, and the old man had to do something to hurt people. I hope you forgive me."


    The words were very polite, but the tone was not at all polite. Although Qizhou College was also very famous, Ge Yunlong was not afraid of Qizhou College, not to mention that the deacon of Qizhou College was looking for death just now.


    Bei Ming''s expression changed for a while, he did not dare to trouble Ge Yunlong, so he had to swallow his breath.


    "Everyone, you want to exchange pills with the Royal Academy, I only have two requirements." Ge Yunlong said loudly.


    The monks in the square listened quietly, including the strong ones. In order to be able to obtain those two magical pills, what can be done for a while.


    "First, first ask the Royal Academy if they want to exchange it. If they don¡¯t want to exchange it, we can¡¯t grab it! Second, even if the Royal Academy agrees to exchange pills, we have to discuss a specific exchange method, such as The Royal Academy is going to set the price of the pill and how to exchange it.


    Are you swarming like you, do you want to grab it?


    As long as he is still in Dongdu College, the old man will never allow this to happen! "Ge Yunlong said with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    Seeing the surroundings calmed down, he asked Xiao Yetian: "Elder Xiao, you have also seen your passion for these two best medicines of the Royal Academy. Can you please satisfy everyone''s wish and put your pill? Even out the medicine, no matter what the cost, just say it."


    Xiao Yetian said embarrassedly: "I have said this but it doesn''t count. Let me ask first."


    Ge Yunlong nodded to express his understanding. After all, these two medicines were of great value, and Xiao Yetian couldn''t make the decision on his own, and he would definitely discuss with Wenqi.


    However, Xiao Yetian did not discuss with Wenqi, but asked Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, this incident was caused by your pill. What should you do?"


    Yang Teng said angrily: "Elder Xiao, can you blame me for this? It''s not what you said, otherwise how would people know that I have the best medicine."


    "Don''t want to talk, what do you think, let me remind you first, these two medicines have extraordinary meanings to Dabi. If we don''t exchange, I believe no one will dare to rob it." Xiao Yetian said. At that time, there was no bottom in my heart.


    In case someone forcibly snatches it, people like the Royal Academy will not be beaten into meat sauce.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "So what, if we don¡¯t exchange the medicine for them, then they will say that we have won the first place and it¡¯s not glorious. In order to convince them, I think we can change it to them. Can they exchange something qualified?"


    "You are so confident." Xiao Yetian said in a low voice.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I just took the opportunity to make a fortune, otherwise I came with so many pills for nothing."


    Xiao Yetian thought of the big parcel that Gong Jingfeng was carrying. If there were all pills in it, maybe there were thousands of bottles!


    Okay, you Yang Teng, you have already thought about it!


    Since Yang Teng didn''t have any opinions, Xiao Yetian was naturally willing to be a good person, and said to Ge Yunlong: "Dean Ge, you heard it just now. Tutor Yang agreed to exchange pills.


    However, due to the limited number of elixirs, let''s discuss the specific exchange method first, and we can''t compete in such a mess. Try to make everyone happy. "


    Ge Yunlong waited for Xiao Yetian''s reply, and said happily, "Okay, I will organize everyone to discuss specific methods."


    When the leaders of the surrounding academies heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how high the requirements of the Royal Academy, they must get a few top-grade pills.


    Otherwise, how to participate in the college competition.


    Everyone believed that Yang Teng could score 258 points and top the list of heroes. These two magical pills played a decisive role.


    In any case, I have to get these two magical pills.


    Even if you don''t use it in the college competition, bringing it back to the college in the future and keeping it properly is a good thing that is hard to find.


    Ge Yunlong immediately gathered the high-level leaders of the various colleges and the strong men who came to watch the competition, and discussed the specific method of exchanging the medicine on the side of the square.


    "President Ge, how many elixirs the Royal Academy promised to exchange for us." A strong man asked. Although he is not from the top ten academies, he desperately wants these two elixirs.


    Everyone looked at Ge Yunlong, yes, I haven''t figured out how many pills the Royal Academy is willing to exchange, and how everyone can discuss it.


    Ge Yunlong said awkwardly: "I''ll go over and ask again."


    At this time, Xiao Yetian and Yang Teng had also discussed it. According to Yang Teng''s idea, it was possible to trade in large amounts. Anyway, these two medicines were not very valuable to him.


    Xiao Yetian said that it was wrong. If a large number of transactions were made, it would give people an illusion that these two medicines were not valuable.


    Sometimes the benefits of selling a small amount of things are greater than the benefits of a large number of transactions.


    Yang Teng immediately understood what Xiao Yetian meant.


    "Then trade in the number of ten best-grade spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills for each family. Those who come to watch the battle, according to their fame, can be as many as fifty or as few as ten. As for the Dongdu Academy, can you? Give them the same bottle in the right amount." Yang Teng thought for a moment and said.


    Xiao Yetian gave Yang Teng a thumbs-up. This distribution plan was very good. Each college took care of it and gave the host Dongdu College an exceptional benefit.


    What''s even better is that Yang Teng knows how to make friends with strong people from all over Dongzhou.


    Sooner or later, he will leave the Royal Academy and make friends with some strong people in advance, which will only benefit Yang Teng and no harm.


    Just at this time, Ge Yunlong came to ask the Royal Academy how many pills could be taken out, and Xiao Yetian said Yang Teng''s words again.


    When he heard that each academy could get ten top-grade pill, Ge Yunlong still felt that it was too much. Dongdu Academy had only one top-grade wound healing pill for so many years.


    However, Ge Yunlong didn''t think much when he thought that ordinary students in the Royal Academy were using the best medicine.


    When he heard that Dongdu College could get two bottles of the best medicine, his face was full of joy, and Xiao Yetian and Yang Teng felt extremely cordial.


    Especially when the Royal Academy gave him the authority to allocate numbers to those strong, Ge Yunlong felt even more proud. This was a good opportunity.


    Back here, everyone eagerly asked the result.


    Ge Yunlong said with a serious expression: "Everyone, the situation is not optimistic. Although these two medicines are already very common in the Royal Academy. But they did not bring too many medicines before leaving. At present, they can only I took out a part of the medicinal pills I used in exchange for us, so the quantity is a bit small, so you have to prepare in your heart."


    Everyone also understands this. After all, this is a big competition, not a trading meeting, and the Royal Academy cannot prepare too many top-quality pills.


    "President Ge, how many pills can we get, you say, even one or two will do." Bei Ming asked eagerly.


    As long as one can get back a top-grade pill, it is a great achievement, even more important than getting a good ranking in the competition.


    "After discussing with the Royal Academy, they promised to give each academy ten elixirs. You are ready to exchange things for yourself. If they are not satisfied, you can''t blame me." Ge Yunlong kicked off his responsibility first.

 Chapter 449: Big money

    Chapter 449: Making Money


    The news that Ge Yunlong brought back made the leaders of the various colleges very satisfied. They thought that they would be satisfied if they could get one or two top-grade pill. Now they are even more happy to hear that they can get ten pill. Incredibly.


    Everyone immediately began to calculate how to distribute these pills.


    It must not be used for the college competition, and most of it will be brought back to the college anyway.


    "Everyone, think about what you can get to exchange pill. If the Royal Academy is not satisfied, you won''t get those pill." Ge Yunlong reminded everyone.


    These high-level officials suddenly woke up, and now they started to figure out how to allocate the pill before they got it, it was indeed a bit early.


    Those powerhouses who came to watch the big match immediately surrounded Ge Yunlong, "Dean Ge, you can¡¯t favor one another, they all got the best medicine, and help us say something, no matter what the price, we are willing Exchange the best medicine."


    Fortunately, the best healing pill is not very useful to them, and the best spiritual gathering pill must be obtained.


    Ge Yunlong took a look and motioned everyone to come to the side to speak, "Everyone, I understand your urgency. Let them discuss how to exchange the medicine. Let''s talk about it here."


    The strong followed Ge Yunlong to the other side, and Ge Yunlong said helplessly: "Everyone knows that the Royal Academy carries a limited number of pills, so which one gives more to which one less, hope you can forgive me. ."


    "We understand." Asking for help, these strong people dare to ask for more, I hope it won''t be less than those academies can get.


    Ge Yunlong separates the strong, talks alone, and distributes pills according to each other''s status.


    The strong men were very surprised when they heard that they could get the pill. Although they didn''t know how many pill each other got, it could be seen from the smiles on each other''s faces that they were all satisfied with the result.


    The next thing will be easy to handle, and each will come up with their own exchange terms to see if they can impress the people of the Royal Academy, otherwise the transaction will still not proceed.


    The first to come was the senior officials of several colleges.


    At this moment, no one dared to sullen Yang Teng, let alone cynicism. Even Pei Ming, who wished to eat Yang Teng, put on a smile for fear that Yang Teng would not be with Qizhou. The college makes a deal.


    The first person who came here was from the Qingguang Academy. A deputy dean came to the Royal Academy and threw a fist at everyone, "Everyone, I am the deputy dean of the Qingguang Academy..."


    Before he finished the introduction, Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Needless to say, I decided to give you ten best-grade spiritual gathering pills and ten best-grade healing pills for Qingguang Academy. It depends on your sincerity."


    The deputy dean was not dissatisfied at all, he even wanted to make a deal immediately. He could also see that if he wanted to trade with the Royal Academy, he was actually trading with Yang Teng.


    "Because we didn''t prepare in advance, we didn''t have a lot of things that we could get. After we discussed it, we decided to exchange two prefecture-level high-level swords and one prefecture-level high-level sword in exchange for your pill. I wonder if Fellow Yang Dao is satisfied with this condition. "The deputy dean finished speaking and looked at Yang Teng nervously, fearing that Yang Teng was dissatisfied, and rejected this condition.


    This was already the highest condition he could get, and their team could no longer find a treasure with a higher level than these three weapons.


    Xiao Yetian also looked at Yang Teng, this condition made him very tempted.


    Ten superb spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills are quite a few, but at the Royal Academy, let alone exchange for three weapons of this level, you can''t even get one now.


    Yang Teng was expressionless, thought for a moment and said: "According to the current price of the pill of the Royal Academy, you can definitely exchange for more pill with these three weapons. However, considering that we are also coordinating with other people to distribute your pill. Medicine, so I accepted this condition."


    The vice-president of Qingguangzong breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care what the price of the royal academy''s medicinal product was now. The two academies were too far apart. This condition would satisfy each other and he was even more satisfied.


    The vice president placed three weapons in front of Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng to take out the medicine.


    Yang Teng took out two jade bottles from his arms, poured out ten pills, and handed them to the vice president.


    The vice president held the pill and thanked Yang Teng with excitement, and then quickly found the jade bottle and collected the twenty precious pill.


    Next came the people from Vantaa College, and the conditions were basically the same as those of Qingguang College.


    These high-level officials have also discussed that since everyone has the same number, they should come up with the same conditions, and there is no need to show off or fall behind.


    When it was Qizhou College¡¯s turn, Bei Ming felt uneasy. There were some entangled conflicts between Qizhou College and the Royal College. It was not only an entanglement in front of the hero list, but Yang Teng also killed Ke Wan and Chen Chu in a personal competition. , Did Yang Tengken exchange the pill to Qizhou College?


    "Isn''t this the deputy dean of Qizhou College Bei Ming? Do you also need the impenetrable medicine from our Royal Academy." Yang Tengman looked at Bei Ming mockingly.


    Bei Ming hated Yang Teng in his heart, but he still had to put on a smile on his face, "Daoyou Yang, it was my short-sightedness that offended you. Please forgive you."


    "Forget it, I am a more generous person. As long as the things you bring out are not worse than theirs, I will trade with you." There is no need to turn your face with Pei Ming on making money. Yang Teng showed greatness. Waved his hand and agreed to Pei Ming''s deal.


    Bei Ming seemed to be unable to believe his ears. Yang Teng was so easy to speak, which was too unexpected for him. He quickly put down the things he had prepared and left with the pill, fearing that Yang Teng would regret to return the pill.


    Several colleges quickly completed the transaction, and then it was the turn of those strong to trade with the Royal College.


    A strong man came to the Royal Academy with a smile, said compliments, and took out the items they traded.


    I saw all the things I took out during the previous college transactions. Although the two medicines were not priced, they basically traded with reference to this price.


    Sending away a strong man, Yang Teng raised his head and immediately smiled: "Isn''t this a senior of the Azure Light Sect? Why, your Azure Light Sect also looks at the pill made by me, a little cultivator? What an honor."


    The strong man of Qingguangzong was embarrassed. In order to get the two pills, he had to put away his arrogant attitude and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Brother Yang to have this hand. I underestimated Brother Yang. I am here to make amends to Brother Yang. Brother Yang, don''t care about me. I don''t have a door on my lips."


    Well, for driving the strong of the Azure Light Sect to this point, Yang Teng is the only one.


    Xiao Yetian quickly picked up the pill and handed it to the strong green light sect, "The past has been misunderstandings, and Yang Teng is also young and energetic."


    Enemies should be settled but not knotted. If you can relax, why bother to oppose.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care, what else can Qingguangzong do with him, since Xiao Yetian decides to trade, just do it whatever.


    In the end, everyone got the pill, and everyone was very satisfied. They didn''t expect that this time participating in the Ten College Competition would have such an unexpected gain.


    The Royal Academy is more satisfied. Although Yang Teng bought these things, the honor belongs to the Royal Academy.


    Haven''t you seen the smiles on those people''s faces? Now everyone who sees the Royal Academy smiles, speaks first, and no longer has the original sense of superiority.


    "Yang Teng, there are so many good things, how do you plan to deal with them, you can''t keep them here." Xiao Yetian looked at the exchanged things on the ground and said that he didn''t like it as fake. These guys are definitely rich and powerful. , Only a few bottles of medicinal pills, so many good things in exchange.


    Yang Teng has already thought, "When our people come out, let them choose by themselves, and each can choose a weapon that works together. Those refining materials and elixir belong to me, and the rest of the weapons will be given to you, Elder Xiao Up."


    "What? You said you give me those weapons!" Xiao Yetian was stunned. He calculated. Even if the students of the Royal Academy choose two weapons that work together, he can get a dozen of them. If each person chooses only one, he can get more than 30 high-level weapons!


    You must know that this is a high-level weapon, not a high-level or low-level weapon.


    As the elder of the Royal Academy, he couldn''t bring out so many high-level treasures.


    With these weapons, it can be said that his net worth has been doubled several times at once.


    What you want to do in the future, these weapons are rare resources!


    Xiao Yetian looked at those weapons stupidly, rubbing his hands straight, "It''s not good, it''s too expensive, I''m embarrassed to accept it."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "These are all things outside of the body, and I don¡¯t need so many things. Put them in your hands, Elder Xiao, and they may play a bigger role. Elder Xiao usually calls me a brother. Isn¡¯t Elder Xiao willing to accept it? Brother, do you mean something?"


    Xiao Yetian nodded and said: "Okay! Then I will be disrespectful. From now on, you don''t call me an elder. Just call me Big Brother Xiao. This will also look kinder."


    Yang Teng laughed, some medicines were exchanged for a lot of refining materials and elixir, and the relationship between him and Xiao Yetian was brought closer to the level of brotherhood. This deal was a bargain.


    He is not very popular among the senior leaders of the Royal Academy. With the support of Xiao Yetian, a powerful faction, coupled with the achievements of this competition, his position in the Royal Academy will become more and more stable in the future.


    Wen Qi sat on the very edge, watching Yang Teng and Xiao Yetian talking and laughing, and was so angry that he could not speak.


    Looking at those good things, he also wanted to divide points, but he could only look at it.


    "Brother, what should I do at Dongdu College? You are going to give them two bottles of pills. How many good things are we going to collect?" Xiao Yetian asked.


    The transactions with other people were all over, and only the two bottles of pills that had been promised to Dongdu Academy had not been honored.


    "I have exchanged all the medicinal pills with them, and there are some medicinal pills on the side of our residence, I will go back and bring the pills, and then ask Brother Xiao to give the pills to Ge Yunlong. As for What do they exchange with them?" Yang Teng said nonchalantly.

 Chapter 450: Unpleasant big guy

    Chapter 450 The Unpleasant Big Guy


    Xiao Yetian was frightened when he heard Yang Teng had placed the rest of the medicine in the residence on the other side of the Yinfeng Cave.


    Before that, no one knew that Yang Teng had the best pill, and no one would pay attention to what Yang Teng lived in. Now it is not possible. If it is still there, it is definitely not safe.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll take someone over to get all the pills. If someone else stolen them, the loss would be great." Xiao Yetian told Yang Teng to take care of him and take it with him immediately. The two deacons hurried back to the Yinfeng Cave.


    Yang Teng smiled. This was the effect he wanted, but it was just a few pills in exchange for it. It was not a small achievement to instruct the royal academy elder Xiao to such a degree.


    After Xiao Yetian came back, he couldn''t help complaining about Yang Teng, and then smiled and went to Ge Yunlong with two bottles of medicine.


    The exchange items Ge Yunlong prepared for the Royal Academy were inconvenient to bring, and told Xiao Yetian that he would personally take those items to the residence of the Royal Academy after the personal competition was over.


    Xiao Yetian naturally didn''t have to worry about Ge Yunlong lying to him, and returned to Yang Teng with peace of mind.


    On the Royal Academy''s side, a new atmosphere was formed unknowingly. Everyone, including a dozen deacons, with Yang Teng as the core, automatically moved away from Wenqi.


    Xiao Yetian is even more like an old brother, and looks closer than his brother Xiao Yeming.


    As time passed day by day, people kept coming out of the secret territory, and the students of the Royal Academy continued to be eliminated.


    Twenty-five days passed quickly after the one-month personal competition, with the last five days left.


    There are more than forty monks remaining in the secret territory.


    Through the comparison of the scores on Yuzhu, Yang Teng found that without realizing it, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan both rushed to the top ten ranks temporarily.


    Bai Hao from Dongdu College is now in second place.


    It is indeed a student who has been placed high hopes by Dongdu College. Without Yang Teng, Bai Hao might be the first place in the personal competition this year.


    On the fourth day to the end, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan came out of the secret territory.


    The two of them were not eliminated from the game, but took the initiative to leave the secret realm to end the personal competition.


    Back in the team, Yang Wenyan yelled: "It''s still you running fast. The opponent you meet is too powerful. If it weren''t for me and Shuiyao to work together, I''m afraid we will all be left in the secret territory."


    Just look at the current situation of the two of them, and you know that the fighting inside is cruel, their clothes are dirty and tattered, their hair is scattered, their faces are covered with dust, and there are some blood stains on their bodies.


    "You two have worked hard, please sit down." Yang Teng stood up to greet them.


    After Fushuiyao sat down, her face was tired, "The opponent we met is indeed very strong. We two will discuss it, and we can¡¯t take the risk in the last few days. In order to fully prepare for the college competition, we will exit the secret realm in advance. Anyway, you must be sure. To win first place, it doesn¡¯t matter what ranking we can get."


    If two eager girls can say such words, it can be seen what kind of battle they both experienced behind.


    After another day, everyone in the Royal Academy left the secret realm.


    So far, the Royal Academy''s journey to participate in the personal competition this year is over.


    The most dazzling result, of course, is Yang Teng''s 258 points. He won the first place in the personal competition without any suspense, and successfully replaced Ge Yunlong to top the list of heroes.


    Regrettably, apart from Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, the other students quit the secret realm after failure and no one can achieve any results.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, with the same score, are temporarily tied for eighth place.


    After only a long time, someone succeeded in surpassing the two and squeezed them to the ninth position.


    At this time Yang Wenyan became nervous. In any case, it was not bad to get the top ten results. If two more people surpassed them, they would miss the top ten.


    As if deliberately against Yang Wenyan, on the last day, two more people surpassed her and Fu Shui Yao.


    The most irritating thing is that the last person who surpassed them only scored one point more!


    It''s this point that makes them miss the top ten personal comparisons this year.


    After the personal competition was over, the students who participated in the competition withdrew from the secret territory, and some students stayed in the secret territory forever. There was no way, this is the cruelty of the competition.


    Ge Yunlong announced that he would rest for ten days, and he was still here ten days later, ready to open the secret realm again and start the college competition.


    Ten teams left the square under the leadership of their respective senior leaders, and the strong and monks who watched the Big Competition also dispersed.


    Back at the residence in Yinfengdong, Xiao Yetian instructed the students to rest well and prepare for the college competition ten days later.


    There were a total of 18 members in the Royal Academy team, and no one was killed in the personal competition. However, there were only 15 people in the college competition. Xiao Yetian also had to discuss with Yang Teng to finally participate in the college competition.


    Yang Teng had already thought about a candidate. One of them was seriously injured, and even if he recovered from his injury, he would not be able to return to his original peak state, so he was excluded from the list.


    Then two students with the worst combat effectiveness were selected, and the list of fifteen people was confirmed.


    Xiao Yetian felt more relaxed. With Yang Teng in this competition, not only could he win good results, but he could also make friends with the strong from all sides, and he didn''t need to worry about the competition.


    After the students settled down, they were surprised to find that there was protection around their residence!


    This is something that Taibi did not have before.


    Originally, Gong Jingfeng wanted to seduce Yang Teng to use these ten days to go to the Yinfeng Cave to explore treasures, but it is a pity that every move is under the gaze of others, there is no chance to explore treasures, so he had to stay in his residence and practice. .


    The next day, Ge Yunlong personally took people to the residence of the Royal Academy.


    Yang Teng and Xiao Yetian hurriedly greeted them. After the two parties were seated, Ge Yunlong once again expressed apologies, and then handed the things they brought to Xiao Yetian.


    Ge Yunlong said that if the Royal Academy still has pills to exchange, Dongdu Academy is willing to exchange more good things.


    In the end, Ge Yunlong left with a satisfied smile, and added some pills when he left.


    After sending Ge Yunlong away, Xiao Yetian triumphantly instructed Yang Teng, ¡°I see if you don¡¯t, this is the benefit of letting you take out a small part of the medicine for exchange. Believe it or not, someone will come to you next time.¡±


    How could Yang Teng not believe that he always used the best pill, but he ignored the value of the best pill.


    Sure enough, less than half a day after Ge Yunlong left, some strong men began to visit one after another. Without exception, they all asked whether it was possible to continue to exchange the Royal Academy''s best medicine.


    After expressing the difficulties, under repeated requests from the strong, Yang Teng reluctantly took out some medicines and exchanged them with the same door.


    As long as there is a strong person who can exchange chips, whether it is for the individual or for the academy, they have done their best.


    Busy until the day before the college competition, it finally calmed down.


    In the past few days, Yang Wenyan has not less scolded Yang Teng as a miser and greedy man, but seeing so many good things, Yang Wenyan was also a little moved.


    On the last day, Yang Teng declined all visitors, and declared to the outside world that he would practice for a day and adjust his state to welcome the college competition.


    Xiao Yetian nodded in satisfaction, "This kid finally knows that Dabi is the most important thing."


    How did he know that Yang Teng''s so-called adjustment is to sleep with the door closed.


    ...


    The day of the college competition came, Xiao Yetian sent someone to call everyone up early, and after washing, he rushed to the square of Dongdu College with everyone.


    Due to the two kinds of elixirs, Qingguang Academy and Vantaa Academy''s attitude towards the Royal Academy has obviously changed a lot. The students close to the Royal Academy''s student package, especially Zhong Lin, are not far from Yang Teng.


    He used a bunch of tatters to get two top-grade pill. The senior management of Wanta College used so many treasures to get the top-grade pill. Zhong Lin felt that Yang Teng was honest and kind, and he was definitely a friend worth making.


    Three teams came to the square talking and laughing.


    The monks who watched the Big Competition were all around.


    Come to your place and sit down and wait for the college competition to start.


    "Look, the ranking of the hero list has changed. Now you are more proud." Yang Wenyan said sourly.


    Yang Teng looked up, and the ranking of the hero list really changed. Ge Yunlong, who was originally ranked first, became second, and his name was sealed at the top of the hero list!


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Teng laughed: "It''s only a pity that the Academy doesn''t have anything like a hero list, otherwise I will take you to the top of the list again."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, I heard someone say in front of me: "Boy, it''s good to speak big. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you in the personal competition, otherwise you won''t have the chance to top the list!


    The college is more than the first place, don''t think about it, as long as I am here, your Royal College is waiting for the second place! "


    Really unconvinced!


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced in front of him, his voice came from Huanhai Academy.


    I saw a sturdy man sitting in the middle of the Huanhai Academy team, with a big waist and a burly figure, sitting there like a heavy bear.


    "Where did the big bears come from? It''s not necessarily so good, and the tone is not small!" Yang Wenyan was the first one to stand up without others fighting back, with the whip pointed at the opponent''s back, and there was a big inconsistency.


    "Humph! Just relying on you rubbish, that is, Yang Teng is still a little capable, each of you didn''t even get into the top ten, and you dare to speak big! It''s a laugh!" The big guy didn''t look back, and continued to sneer.


    Yang Wenyan was so angry that she was about to compete with this big guy. Yang Wenyan regretted her failure to enter the top ten. She knew this before, so she had to stick to the top ten anyway.


    Yang Teng pulled Yang Wenyan and said, "Isn''t he guilty of quarreling, isn''t he capable? Let''s compare it to the point of view. When the time comes, he will be beaten all over the floor to find his teeth, and see if he dares to talk nonsense."


    Yang Teng was annoyed. He had never met this big guy, and he never met in a personal comparison. Moreover, he didn''t even consider the previous suspicion and exchanged some top-quality medicines for Huanhai Academy. This big guy didn''t want to pay back, and he took the initiative to provoke. !


    Yang Teng silently remembered this big guy in his heart!

 Chapter 451: The smoke before the big match

    Chapter 451


    Yang Teng doesn''t want to care about this big guy, and people don''t want to let him go easily.


    I heard the unpleasant voice coming from the front, "See you in the competition? Okay, a clown with a bunch of trash, I want to see what this combination can achieve in the competition!"


    You''re still struggling, right? Yang Teng''s eyes widened, "People from Huanhai Academy, right? I wrote it down. You, a big guy, will remember it for me. When I get to the secret realm, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    For the person who owes his mouth, Yang Teng has countless ways to correct his shortcomings and let him be a good person who is tight-lipped!


    "Old Xiong, you have stabbed a hornet''s nest now, even I dare not easily provoke Yang Teng, you kid doesn''t believe in evil, you dare to provoke him, don''t say I didn''t remind you, your kid is asking for it! "On the other side, a voice from Yunxiafeng Academy laughed at the big guy in Huanhai Academy unscrupulously.


    Yang Teng glanced at Yunxiafeng Academy. Okay, the two men are really brothers. Viewed from the back, they are exactly the same body, sitting there and occupying the position of two people.


    Stand up like a door.


    "Lao Pang, your kid was so courageous. A hairy kid scared you like this. It''s really embarrassing. Don''t say I know you in the future. I can''t afford to lose this person to you!" The big guy here greeted each other.


    Yang Teng figured it out a little bit. The big guy called Lao Xiong on the Huanhai Academy must be Xiong Zhenshan, and the old Pang from Yunxiafeng College on the other side is Pang Tiehammer.


    Interesting, Yang Teng squinted at the two.


    Before the personal competition, there were five students who were considered the most promising to win the first place. Among them, Ke Wan and Chang Xiaoshan were defeated by him. Bai Hao appeared in front of him, just said a few words and ran away. .


    And Xiong Zhenshan and Pang Tiehui didn''t meet, it seems that the two of them are very unconvinced.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and silently wrote Pang Tie-hammer.


    It''s okay if you don''t accept it, it''s good to feel like a person!


    Yang Teng is best at dealing with people like this. A guy like Bai Hao will have a psychological burden when he is bullied. I hope these two big guys resist hitting a point and don''t let yourself down.


    Soon, the two big guys changed from ridiculing Yang Teng to fighting each other, and neither of them was willing to take a step back, so they almost started fighting on the spot.


    The senior officials of the two colleges hurriedly stopped.


    At this time, Ge Yunlong led people to the middle of the square.


    The surrounding noise suddenly fell silent, waiting for Ge Yunlong to announce the start of the competition.


    Looking around, Ge Yunlong nodded slightly when his eyes fell on the side of the Royal Academy.


    Then he said loudly: "Everyone, the long-awaited college competition is about to begin.


    Before the college competition begins, let me talk a few more words and talk about the rules of the college competition. "


    Regardless of whether the rules of the academy''s competition are clear or not, the monks listened carefully.


    Each team has ten to fifteen participants. When the number of this team is less than five, the team is automatically eliminated.


    This article is easy to understand, and it doesn¡¯t need to be said.


    The same as the rules of the personal competition, each monk who enters the secret realm to participate in the competition will be given a jade medal. If he loses the jade medal or dies, the monk will be judged to be eliminated.


    If you get a jade card from your opponent, your team will gain one point, and eliminate a team to gain ten points.


    This point will not be counted on which monk, but directly on the team where the monk is.


    If someone on your team is eliminated, the points will not be reduced. Only when this team is eliminated will the points be cleared.


    The final ranking rule is to rank according to the number of points.


    The college competition is different from the personal competition. The college that won the first place in the college competition will be qualified for the next competition.


    Therefore, the most important thing for each team is the college competition.


    Dongdu College has occupied the first place in the college competition for many times. This time it is also bound to win. For many years in a row, the venue of the competition has been placed in Dongdu College. If this honor is lost this year, students who participate in the competition can Said to be the sinner of Dongdu Academy!


    And Yunxiafeng College and Huanhai College, under the leadership of Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan respectively, stared at the first place, and wanted to move the venue of the next big competition.


    The Royal Academy wants to break through the best results in history and create a brilliant future!


    Qizhou College, which once had the strength to compete for the first place, because the two most powerful Ke Wan and Chen Chu failed to come out of the secret territory, their strength was greatly reduced. They have already left the first group and can keep the top five positions. Not bad.


    This competition can be called the fiercest competition ever.


    The big competition hadn''t even started, and there was a fierce battle off the court.


    Ge Yunlong explained the rules of the college competition, and then ordered the deacons to open the secret realm.


    There is also a jade pillar next to the secret portal, but the names of the monks participating in the Big Competition no longer appear on it. Only the names of the top ten colleges are in the order of one to ten.


    Now, the points behind each college are zero.


    The monks from Dongdu College who participated in the Grand Tournament took the lead to stand up and walk towards the door, taking their own jade medals from the deacon next to them.


    All fifteen students received jade medals, and the column of Dongdu College lit up.


    Yang Teng had been observing the Dongdu Academy team, and he found that the leader of Dongdu Academy was not Chang Xiaoshan or Bai Hao, but a melancholy man.


    This man has endless melancholy expression on his face, with thick black hair casually draped over his shoulders, a leather strap tied to his forehead, and a long knife in his hand.


    Before entering the portal, this melancholy man turned his gaze to Yang Teng and glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng noticed the infinite warfare in the opponent''s eyes and seemed to challenge him.


    Yang Teng made a fist at the opponent, indicating that he accepted the challenge!


    The melancholy man laughed, then turned and strode into the secret portal.


    Immediately afterwards, the team from Dongdu Academy followed him into the secret realm.


    As a team entered the secret realm, Yang Teng stood up, "Brothers, it''s our turn, enter the secret realm with me, let those guys see the strength of our Royal Academy!"


    "Kill! Those who block me die!" The students roared in unison, murderously shaking the sky.


    Xiao Yetian looked at the team with satisfaction, and an uncontrollable impulse suddenly surged in his body. At this moment, he was full of passion. It is good to be young. If he is at this age, he will definitely rush to fight with the players!


    "I wish you every success, I am here waiting for your triumphant return!" Xiao Yetian bid farewell to the players one by one.


    The three players who failed to make the final list looked enviously at their teammates, "You guys, you must stand up and don''t let us down!"


    The monks around were attracted by the shouts of the Royal Academy.


    Someone admired: "Look at the team, this momentum has already overwhelmed many people."


    "What''s the use? If you shout a few times, you can compete for the first place. Before entering the secret realm, everyone should shout a few times." Some people disagree.


    More people were stunned by the imposing manner of the Royal Academy team. This was not just a matter of shouting a few times. In this team, they saw an imposing impulse, an imposing impulse to move forward and overwhelm everything.


    Although only Yang Teng is the most famous in this team, and the others are in the ranks of unknown names, few people dare to really look down on this team.


    Looking at the Royal Academy''s team, Ge Yunlong''s complexion changed again and again, and he lost the first place in the personal competition. Could it be that in the Academy competition, Dongdu Academy would still be defeated by the Royal Academy.


    Although there was Xue Qian as a leader in the team, coupled with the cooperation of Chang Xiaoshan and Bai Hao, and Meng Ping''s many capable helpers, Ge Yunlong was still a little worried.


    Dongdu College has been able to occupy the dominant position for many years, causing the students to relax a little in their thinking, feeling that they can send a few people to win the first place.


    In the personal competition, Yang Teng gave everyone a blow.


    Even Xue Qian, who was disdainful of participating in the competition, offered to participate in the college competition.


    Formed such a strong team, if you can not win the first place, it is a failure.


    Ge Yunlong thought silently, I hope Xue Qian and others can treat it correctly and don''t lose out because of arrogance.


    Yang Teng walked at the forefront of the team, followed by Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan. Behind the two were the team members with their heads high and fighting spirit.


    Before arriving at the secret realm portal, Yang Teng took his jade medal, and of course he had to earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    When Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan were receiving jade medals, someone outside the square nearby said loudly, "You are Yang Teng who won the first place in the personal competition."


    Yang Tengxin said that this is not nonsense, everyone knows that he won the first place in the personal competition, whether it is good, now in Dongdu College, no one does not know him!


    Turning to look over there, Yang Teng smiled, he was actually an acquaintance!


    The monk who spoke loudly was Wentian, the closed disciple of Old Man Void. Wen Tian was standing behind the old man Xukong, staring at Yang Teng with an eager expression on his face.


    Yang Teng just remembered now, as if he didn''t see Wentian during the personal competition.


    "I am Yang Teng, what can I advise!" Yang Teng said coldly. He didn''t have a good impression of Wentian. Judging from that encounter, Wentian was extremely arrogant.


    Wen Tian laughed wildly: "Advice? I don''t have time to teach you. But you have to come out alive. I heard that you are at the top of the list of heroes. My master thinks you are a seedling that can be cultivated. If you die in the secret territory, explain You are not worth training.


    In addition, my master would like to see what kind of superb pill of yours, so don''t forget to bring a few bottles.


    But if you can get any results in the college competition, I can consider giving you some advice. "


    This is an arrogance!


    Yang Wenyan''s anger hit his forehead, and the whip pointed at Wentian, "What are you! You are not ashamed! Look in the mirror to see your virtues, I really don''t know how Senior Void would like you as a lunatic!"


    Yang Teng stopped Yang Wenyan with a smile, "It''s not guilty to be angry with a mad dog, we still have business."

 Chapter 452: The curtain of war opened

    Chapter 452: The Curtain of Battle Begins


    Yang Teng''s words were too bad. It sounded like he was dismissive of Wentian, but when he tasted it carefully, he said that he did not reject Wentian''s challenge, and he also degraded Wentian to a very low level.


    By the way, the old man Void''s face is very unsightly, Wen Tian is so degraded, is he also embarrassed along with him as a master.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, and led everyone into the secret realm portal, without even seeing Wentian.


    After hearing the weather, he gritted his teeth, staring at Yang Teng''s back, wishing to rush up and punch Yang Teng to death, but unfortunately, he was not a member of the competition, and he wanted to fight Yang Teng, at least until a month later.


    "Wen Tian, ??don''t sit down yet!" Old Void scowled with a sullen face, Wentian''s abnormal behavior made his face dull, so many powerful people are watching, regardless of the reputation of him or Wentian. The bad influence, I believe this matter will spread throughout Dongzhou soon after the big match is over.


    Thinking of Yang Teng''s arrogant and arrogant face, the anger of Old Man Void surged.


    Wen Tian didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order, and his stomach was full of anger after sitting down.


    "Wen Tian, ??you should also see the outside world. After the competition is over, your teacher allows you to challenge Yang Teng, so let him be your stepping stone." The old man said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, Wen Tian had already obtained part of his true story, and it was too simple to defeat an unknown Yang Teng.


    "Thank you, Master." Wen Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. He had long wanted to leave Master and venture into the outside world. Master finally agreed today.


    Wen Tian secretly made up his mind that he must win the battle with Yang Teng, and he must win beautifully. Let everyone see that Wen Tian is more powerful than the first place!


    Believe that this is his fame battle.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already led the team into the secret realm, where there was still time to hear the sky.


    After entering the secret realm, the scene immediately changed.


    The breeze was blowing on his face, and there was a crisp cry of birds in the distance, and the fragrance of flowers came to his face.


    Looking back, all the fourteen teammates were there. Fortunately, they weren''t scattered like that.


    "Explore the surrounding situation immediately to determine if there is an enemy within fifty miles!" Yang Teng quickly issued an order. He is the leader of this team and must make the most correct decision at all times.


    Eight people came out of the team immediately, two people in groups searched in four directions.


    "Determine our position and set off for the city when they come back." Yang Teng ordered those who stayed to start.


    These simple commands reflect Yang Teng''s familiarity with this team. The players who are exploring the surrounding situation are more agile and quick, and the players who determine the location are calm and stable.


    Soon, the team members who were investigating the surrounding situation returned and reported to Yang Teng that no enemy was found within fifty miles of the surrounding area.


    Their location was also roughly explored, and it should be the location of the mountains in the secret territory.


    The secret realm of the Academy is somewhat similar to the secret realm of the personal competition. The city is located on the edge of the Great Plain, and this mountain range is next to the Great Plain.


    To get to the city, you need to cross the Great Plains, which takes about four or five days.


    Yang Teng frowned, the situation was very unfavorable for them, and they needed to rush to the city as soon as possible.


    "Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei are responsible for protecting the end of the team. We will set off to the city immediately!" Yang Teng made a decisive decision.


    In order to compete for the highest honor, no moment can be delayed.


    Too much time wasted, and the subsequent battles were even more difficult.


    This is not a personal competition. After defeating an opponent, all the jade points on his body will be added to the winner.


    In the college competition, a jade medal is only counted as one point. In other words, whoever gets the opponent¡¯s jade medal first, this point is added to the cultivator¡¯s team, and others can only get the winner if they defeat the winner. The score of one jade card of the opponent cannot be superimposed on the scores of other jade cards.


    Therefore, every point has to go through a **** battle to get, and there will never be a situation where defeating an opponent increases a lot of points.


    Yang Teng walked at the forefront of the team, behind him were Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan.


    The team also maintained a high degree of vigilance while advancing quickly, and beware of someone secretly ambushing sneak attacks.


    After running wild for a day, Yang Teng ordered a break and adjustment.


    "Teacher Yang, our physical strength is not affected, there is no need to stop and rest." Gong Jingfeng rushed to catch up from behind, wishing to rush to the city immediately.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Listen to me right. Only when you are in the best condition, you can win in one fell swoop when you encounter an enemy. You all remember that no matter what enemy you encounter, you don''t need to consider the mercy of your men. Take out yours. The strongest ability, use the shortest time to destroy the enemy, it is best to ensure that the enemy is completely wiped out. If more than five are let go, half of the credit will be lost."


    Without his reminder, the players also know what to do.


    Of the fifteen members of a team, the first ten were killed only ten points, but the eleventh player was worth ten!


    According to Yang Teng''s instructions, the team members quickly sat down to rest and adjust, and sent vigilance around to observe the situation.


    "It''s boring. After running for a day, I didn''t even see the shadow of the opponent." Yang Wenyan complained.


    Yang Teng disagrees, "What are you in a hurry, wait for you to cross the plains and fight one after another, when you will cry hard."


    "I can''t wait, those hateful guys actually underestimated us, this time let them see the power of our Royal Academy team!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    The rest adjustment time was one hour. As soon as the time came, Gong Jingfeng couldn''t wait to urge Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, the time is up, let''s continue on our way."


    "Have you all rested? Don''t be unable to exert your strongest combat effectiveness due to poor condition. I warn you, which one is holding the team''s hind legs, depends on how I clean up you." Looking at the high morale of these players, Yang Teng felt in his heart. Still very satisfied.


    "Tutor Yang, please rest assured, no matter who your opponent is, let him have a good experience of the power of our Royal Academy team!"


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, the team ran quickly again.


    During the march, no one spoke, and there was a sense of murder in the team.


    After midnight, the moon gradually moved westward and the moonlight dimmed. Yang Teng looked up and looked at the sky. It is estimated that the sky will be bright in another hour. If you insist, he is going to order a rest in the early morning, and then continue to run wild. day.


    At this moment, a strange cry suddenly came from a distance: "Woo!"


    not good! This strange cry was far away and was not within the scope of Yang Teng''s divine sense detection. As soon as he raised his hand, the team quickly stopped.


    The whole team is uniform and coordinated like one person.


    "There is a strange animal here!" Yang Wenyan stared at the distance excitedly, holding back all day and night, Yang Wenyan had long wanted to find an opponent to have a fun fight.


    There are strange beasts in the secret territory of Dabi, but the number is extremely rare. Everyone has not encountered strange beasts in the secret territory of personal Dabi.


    The secret realm used for Dabi is opened once every fifty years, and the duration of each activation is one month. After the big competition is over, the secret realm will be closed and there will be no aura in it. Therefore, the strange beasts in the secret are extremely rare and can be encountered. A strange beast, should I say good luck or bad?


    "Wow!" The roar of the alien animal took a step closer.


    Yang Teng paused for a while, the direction from which the cry of the strange beast was heard was the only way for them to go to the city.


    If you don''t want to confront this alien beast head-on, you have to take a detour, which is estimated to be delayed for about half a day.


    "Teacher Yang, let''s rush forward, no matter what kind of animal it is, just kill it." Gong Jingfeng, a militant militant, tried to push Yang Teng and rushed forward.


    Yang Wenyan also agitated, "I haven''t seen what the alien beast looks like in the secret territory. Let''s see it in the past. It''s really impossible to fight. We can still escape."


    "Okay, go up front and end the battle in the fastest time." Yang Teng immediately ordered, he also wanted to use this strange beast to test the team''s combat effectiveness.


    The momentum of the players is booming, and Yang Teng insists on avoiding alien beasts, which is likely to undermine everyone''s confidence.


    During the march, the team quickly formed an assault formation, and Yang Teng assumed the assault arrow and rushed to the opposite side at a constant speed.


    "Wow!" Hearing a roar while running wildly, the team got closer and closer to the alien beast.


    Holding the Xuanfeng Knife tightly, Yang Teng felt an unusual aura. The strange beast that hadn''t shown his face on the opposite side was very powerful. I''m afraid they are not opponents of the strange beast.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, there was another strange roar. It sounded like a roar of a human monk, but it was not so real. It gave people an extremely strange feeling, like the roar of a throat being cut in half.


    What is going on here? Yang Teng hesitated a little, and another voice came from a distance.


    "boom!"


    The sound of fierce fighting! There is absolutely nothing wrong, someone must have met the strange beast.


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, "Don''t make any noises, and shield your breath. Let''s move closer to see if we know the team and the alien beast have met. Maybe we can pick up a bargain."


    The players smiled knowingly, of course such a good thing can''t be missed.


    Slow down and approach the battle site.


    From a distance, I can feel the intensity of the battle over there.


    "Boom! Boom!" The ground was trembling, and there was a strong atmosphere of fighting in the air.


    Before seeing both sides of the war, Yang Teng estimated that the battlefield should be about thirty miles ahead of them.


    It is too strong, and the strength of both sides can be seen only from the aftermath and impact of the fierce fighting between the two sides.


    Yang Teng was a little strange, could it be that the team of the Eastern Capital Academy was fighting fiercely with the alien beast?


    Only that melancholic man has this strength, and no one else can inspire such a wave of terrorist attacks.


    It would be even better if it were the team of Dongdu College. Taking advantage of Xue Qian''s time with the strange beasts, we could wipe out the team of Dongdu College!


    "Follow me, there may be the team from Dongdu College in front." Yang Teng informed the players excitedly.


    As soon as I heard that the team from Dongdu College was on the opposite side, the players suddenly became energetic.

 Chapter 453: The aggrieved Xiao Yetian

    The 453rd chapter the aggrieved Xiao Yetian


    The distance of tens of miles, even if the speed control is slower, it will not take long to arrive.


    Less than ten miles away from the battlefield, from a distance, I saw a huge figure jumping under the reflection of the moonlight, roaring bursts of roar, this huge figure was very flexible, and the opposite attack could never fall on it.


    Seeing this huge figure, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sucked in air, judging from the appearance of this big guy, he looked like a giant wolf.


    A giant wolf with a body length of three feet, and so flexible, it is indeed difficult to deal with.


    The players behind Yang Teng also saw this big guy. The impulse and excitement just disappeared. Faced with such a big alien beast, they dare not say that they can defeat it.


    Strangely, Yang Teng did not see the team of Dongdu College.


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, the team stopped. The situation on the opposite side was unknown, so he could not rush forward.


    With the help of the cover of thatch, he lowered his figure and observed it carefully for a moment. Finally, Yang Teng found the figure fighting the giant wolf.


    A humanoid monster growled and roared, waving its big paws and constantly attacking the giant wolf.


    The reason why the opponent of the giant wolf is a humanoid monster, because the body of this monster looks like a human, but it is not a human when you look closely. The back is bent and the legs can walk upright, but the two forearms are obviously longer than human arms. A lot, and the body is covered with long golden hair.


    "Don''t provoke those two monsters, let''s go around." Yang Teng made a decisive decision and ordered the players behind him to retreat quickly, keep retreating for dozens of miles, and then went around in a big circle. He felt that the distance should not be dangerous and would not be The two monsters fighting fiercely noticed that they rushed to the city.


    On the way, Gong Jingfeng leaned behind Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, why do you think those two monsters would fight."


    Yang Teng was speechless, "I want to know why they fought, right? You will know if you go back and ask."


    Gong Jingfeng scratched his head, "I mean, those two monsters look very powerful. Are they fighting for turf or something? Fortunately, we didn''t rush through, otherwise we would be joined by those two strange beasts. go."


    Ten miles away, you can feel the power of two alien beasts. If you get close to those two alien beasts, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Yang Wenyan was also frightened. They came to the secret realm to participate in the big competition instead of strangling the alien beasts. They couldn''t be guilty of conflict with the alien beasts. It''s better to hurry up and get to the city early to do some work.


    At dawn, the roars and fights of the two alien beasts could not be heard behind him, Yang Teng ordered a rest.


    Adjust the state, mainly to adjust the mood, let everyone''s mood calm down again.


    After a short break, confirming that the direction of advancement was correct, this time on the road again, the speed was significantly improved. Without Yang Teng''s urging, the players seemed to have endless strength.


    After two more days, nothing unexpected happened on the road.


    After three days of travel, Yang Teng estimated that he would be able to reach the city in one to two days.


    According to the experience in the personal competition, when you reach the edge of the Great Plains, you might encounter a team in the dark.


    The more you get here, the more you can''t relax.


    Yang Teng carefully checked everyone''s condition and kept them well, and then ordered to go on the road, "Remember, we may encounter enemies within a day, and the battle is coming. No one can relax, understand!"


    "Understand!" The players had long been looking forward to encountering the enemy.


    ...


    Unlike Yang Teng and the others in the secret territory, the cultivators who watched the Big Bi in the secret territory had already seen the secret territory battle.


    Since the first day, there have been teams getting points.


    No surprises, the first to get the score was Dongdu Academy, who scored four points in a row!


    This made the seniors of Dongdu College breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng got the first place in the personal competition. It was like a big rock weighing on their hearts, and now finally there was good news.


    Seeing the change of points on Yuzhu, cheers came from around the square.


    Most of the monks who watched the Grand Competition were from the Eastern Capital Academy. Now the Eastern Capital Academy ranks first for the time being. This is exciting news!


    Due to the rules of the college competition, the points will be cleared only after a team is completely eliminated and eliminated, so people outside can''t know which team has been eliminated, let alone what the current situation of their own team is.


    Immediately afterwards, both Yunxiafeng College and Huanhai College had gained. Although it was only one or two points, it was also a good start.


    On the first day, no one cared about the Royal Academy, and they were all concerned about the changes in their own team''s points.


    At the end of the second day, the Royal Academy''s team points were still zero, and rumors began to spread.


    "Isn''t Yang Teng from the Royal Academy very good? How come the Royal Academy still scores zero so far? They are not afraid of being eliminated, so they hide and wait for the competition to come out when the competition is about to end."


    "I think it must be the case. Think about it, can one person improve the strength of a team? Obviously not! Yang Teng can get the first place in the personal competition. If he is lucky, it is time to compete for real ability. , The Royal Academy is over!"


    Hearing these ridicules, Xiao Yetian''s expression was very bad, and he had high hopes for Yang Teng and the others, hoping to make a breakthrough in this year''s competition.


    After getting the personal honor, the most important college competition must have a wonderful performance.


    Xiao Yetian believed that Yang Teng and the others didn''t show up because they were afraid. They must have appeared too far from the city and they were busy rushing to the city.


    Xiao Yetian told herself not to worry, and settle down and wait for news from the team.


    In the past day, the Royal Academy''s team points remained unchanged, and the score of Dongdu Academy has climbed to eight points.


    Such an unstoppable momentum is obviously aimed at the college''s competition for the first place!


    Each academy couldn''t help feeling the strength of Dongdu Academy. It deserves to be the Academy that has occupied the first place for hundreds of years. Other academies have no ability to stop others.


    "The Royal Academy is going to be at the bottom again this year. Three days have passed, and they didn''t get a point. Is it possible that they want to keep zero points until the end."


    The ridicule kept coming into Xiao Yetian''s ears, which embarrassed him.


    The Royal Academy has been eliminated many times in the Grand Competition, and has also created an embarrassing result of zero points to the end.


    All in all, the Royal Academy has never achieved enviable results.


    Xiao Yetian had to pretend that he didn''t hear these voices, and thought to himself, let you be proud of it for a few days, and when Yang Teng and the others rushed to the city to start killing, let you have a good experience of the Royal Academy''s abilities!


    More than half of the fourth day passed quietly. Seeing that it was getting dark, there was still no movement at the Royal Academy. The fifteen players who entered the secret realm seemed to have used invisibility to hide.


    Xiao Yetian was also a little anxious, and if this continued, the enemies that were easy to deal with would be killed, which was extremely detrimental to the Royal Academy.


    Today, Dongdu College has raised the points to 10 points.


    The only good news is that so far, no academy team has been eliminated.


    In other words, the scores obtained by Dongdu College may be due to encounters with several teams.


    At this moment, someone came out of the secret portal.


    Xiao Yetian looked nervously at the secret portal. He didn''t want to see people from the Royal Academy at this time.


    "Huh!" Xiao Yetian breathed a sigh of relief. He was not from the Royal Academy. As for which college he was from, he didn''t care.


    The people from Qingguang Academy hurriedly greeted them and asked if their team members were injured and what happened in the secret realm.


    From the mouth of this team member, it turns out that they encountered the team of Dongdu Academy, fighting to the death, losing four people, and the team successfully escaped from the pursuit of the Dongdu Academy team.


    Two of them died tragically in the secret realm, and the two of them were able to leave the secret realm.


    Finally knowing the news in the secret territory, Xiao Yetian couldn''t help but want to go over and ask if there is any news about the Royal Academy team.


    But after thinking about it, there is still no past. It has been laughed at by people around him many times. Asking for information in the past will definitely attract more ridicule.


    He resisted the impulse in his heart and sat on his seat and continued to stare at the change of points on Yuzhu. This was the only way he could judge the news now.


    ...


    In the Secret Territory, Yang Teng and his team were already close to the edge of the Great Plain.


    There was silence around, Yang Teng always felt something abnormal.


    "Stop and rest for half an hour." Yang Teng ordered the team to stop and rest.


    Gong Jingfeng didn''t understand Yang Teng''s intentions, "Teacher Yang, we will leave the Great Plains soon and speed up our pace. It is estimated that we will be able to reach the city in the first half of the night.


    Yang Teng glanced at Gong Jingfeng, "You are so anxious, or you can go first."


    Gong Jingfeng had to sit on the grass and rest honestly.


    Yang Teng said to Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan: "You two should pay attention. I will go ahead and check the situation. Before I come back, I am not allowed to move forward."


    "This is too dangerous. If you encounter an enemy, how do you respond?" Fu Shui Yao said worriedly. No matter how powerful Yang Teng is, he will only be beaten when he encounters a team.


    Yang Wenyan didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Alright, only you are the most suitable for inquiring about the news. If you encounter someone in ambush, use your magical means to crack the earth. We can easily get twenty points. Wouldn''t it be better."


    "It''s easy for you to say, I use that method once, it takes a long time to recuperate, and when it is not a last resort, I cannot use that method." Yang Teng said as he took out something.


    "Be careful yourself, if something happens, you will return immediately." Fu Shui Yao warned.


    Yang Wenyan looked at the things in Yang Teng''s hands and suddenly smiled: "Don''t worry about him, no one can do anything to him."


    Yang Teng smiled and slipped into the grass.

 Chapter 454: Highly skilled

    The 454th chapter will be the best


    The team members are very surprised. Didn''t Teacher Yang say to go to the front to check the news? Why did he slip into the grass?


    Not long after, I saw a **** bird flying not far in front of the grass.


    "My God, this bird is really big! It''s as big as a person!" Gong Jingfeng looked at the **** bird in surprise. The big bird is not only big, but also looks like a person. It looks more like a person has grown wings.


    "The flying posture is really ugly, it won''t be a chick just out of the nest." Gong Jingfeng said jokingly: "If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing others, I would knock it off and let''s roast it."


    "Gong Jingfeng, if you dare to make a move, believe it or not you will die miserably!" Yang Wenyan smiled.


    "Why?" Gong Jingfeng was puzzled.


    "You take a good look." Yang Wenyan motioned to Gong Jingfeng to watch carefully.


    Gong Jingfeng widened his eyes and watched carefully, and was shocked, "My God! That big bird is not Teacher Yang, right?"


    The students were stunned, staring at the big bird flying higher and higher in the sky, speechless in surprise.


    The first time Big Bird took off, Fu Shui Yao understood. No wonder Yang Wenyan said that Yang Teng would not be in danger. It turned out that Yang Teng used the flying wings to take off.


    Although the posture was embarrassing, it looked crookedly like a chick just starting to learn to fly, but it did fly, and it flew into the air.


    At a certain height, only a black spot in the sky can be seen, and it is impossible to recognize that this is Yang Teng. At most, I think there are bigger birds flying in the sky.


    Gong Jingfeng admired: "Teacher Yang is really a god. My old Gong is not as good as Tutor Yang in his life, so I am convinced."


    No one is unconvinced, no one can match this magical ability to fly into the air.


    Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan were also convinced. They did not see this ugly flying wing in the slum area of ??the capital of the Izumo Empire, under the secret room of Guishou Laotian, but today, they have shown incredible performance in Yang Teng''s hands. The role of.


    "Teacher Yang has such a magical ability, to see who would dare to ambush us in secret, those guys with unpredictable hearts are waiting for bad luck!" Lu Zhifei laughed loudly.


    The team members also relaxed, and there were no more complaints about being forcibly ordered to rest by Yang Teng. Everyone was quickly adjusting their state and preparing for the real challenge.


    Mentor Yang has put too much effort into the team, and the next time is their performance.


    Without Fu Shuiyao''s order, after half an hour, no one asked to go on the road, and they were all waiting for news from Yang Teng.


    About an hour, the sun had already set, the sunset afterglow was about to disappear, and a black spot appeared in the sky.


    "Look, Teacher Yang is back!" Gong Jingfeng yelled.


    "Stop screaming, we''ve all seen it, Lao Gong, you are so loud, do you want to attract the enemy." Lu Zhifei glared at Gong Jingfeng.


    A gust of wind blew overhead, and a dark shadow fell.


    Yang Teng stood on the ground with both feet, his body was unstable, and he sat on the ground with a thud.


    "What''s wrong with you! Are you injured?" Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan hurriedly came to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face was pale, and he waved his hand and said: "The first time I fly into the air, I haven''t been able to grasp the best use of the aura, causing serious consumption of the aura in the body, just take a rest."


    The two helped Yang Teng take off the flying wings from his body, Yang Teng took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and took it.


    After a while, Yang Teng''s expression improved slightly, looking at the eyes that were staring at him, and then he said: "There are indeed people lying in the dark in front of us. It is too high to judge the identity of the other party."


    "Okay! I can''t wait a long time!" Gong Jingfeng is eager to do a big job.


    "Don''t talk, listen to Yang Teng to explain the specific situation clearly." Fu Shui Yao said in a deep voice.


    The players controlled their emotions and quietly listened to Yang Teng''s description of the distant situation.


    "Their deployment is very interesting. There are three people in the front, and the others are hidden on both sides. It is estimated that these three people are used as bait to attract us to be fooled. When we attack, the ambushes on both sides will be killed. ." Yang Teng said about what he saw.


    "What''s the big deal, as I see it, let''s assume that they haven''t discovered their conspiracy. First, we use a quick sprint to kill the three decoys, and then turn around to kill the ambushes on one side. There are a few other guys who want to run. Can''t run." Gong Jingfeng said first.


    In exchange, the teammates looked idiots.


    Gong Jingfeng scratched his head, "Am I wrong, no matter what team we have, we have strong confidence and strength to win. As long as we crush the past, we can level all opponents."


    Lu Zhifei unceremoniously slapped Gong Jingfeng in the back of his head, "You didn''t wake up! People ambushed in secret, they must be ready to escape. They can''t escape when the situation is not good! In such a terrain. Inside, do you think we have a chance to kill them all at once!"


    Gong Jingfeng was right when he thought about it. They would be spotted by the other party before they rushed over. If the other party made up his mind to escape, they might not be able to catch up.


    "Then what to do, you can''t just kill three or five enemies, and you can''t get twenty points."


    "In this way, let''s divide our forces, and you guys are responsible for attacking the enemy on the left..." Yang Teng lowered his voice and said his plan.


    After investigating the enemy''s situation, on the way back, Yang Teng thought of countermeasures based on the opponent''s platoon. What he wanted was to wipe out the enemy instead of damaging the enemy.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s plan, Gong Jingfeng clapped his hands and applauded, "Okay! The method that Teacher Yang came up with is wonderful, I can guarantee that none of the enemies will run away!"


    "Stop flattering, you guys have almost rested, and move on!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the team members immediately stood up.


    Gong Jingfeng grabbed Yang Teng and carried it on his shoulders.


    "What are you kid doing, let me down quickly!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Gong Jingfeng smiled: "Teacher Yang, you have worked hard to investigate the enemy''s situation just now. I will carry you. You will take advantage of this time to recover. When the time comes, Tutor Yang will have to use your tremendous energy."


    The students all smiled, no one told Gong Jingfeng to put Yang Teng down.


    Gong Jingfeng yelled, and said, "If the little princess and Miss Wen Yan are carrying you along, I will definitely let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp pain came in my ears, "Don''t dare, I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore."


    Everyone was not at all nervous about the imminent war, and everyone felt very relaxed when Gong Jingfeng made such trouble.


    After moving forward for a while, Yang Teng asked Gong Jingfeng to put him down and "act as planned!"


    The team quickly divided into two parts. It looked like a team of fifteen people. In fact, everyone had a clear mission.


    "Action!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the team moved forward quickly, but he quietly disappeared into the grass.


    Ten miles away, the three monks walked back and forth at will, talking to each other as they walked, "Do you think it would be useful for us to stay here? It''s been four days and I haven''t seen a single figure. It''s meaningless to wait like this. Why not enter the city and fight for a while."


    "You kid knows to kill. The deputy dean has clearly told us that we will definitely be able to wait for the Royal Academy team here! As long as we kill the Royal Academy team, we can get 20 points. I can''t say that we are in the top few, but at least It won''t be the bottom."


    "Oh! I blame Yang Teng, if it weren''t for him to kill Ke Wan and Chen Chu, we would still be guilty of waiting here. When they come, we must be very angry!"


    "Yes, kill them all! But don''t kill the two little ladies. The Jiao Didi look is too charming. Our brothers are happy. It''s not too late to kill the two of them." Face grinning.


    "Good idea, count me." The other two companions rushed.


    No one heard the conversation between the three of them. If anyone heard it, they would be surprised. How could they know that the Royal Academy''s team would pass by here, and would not hesitate to waste four days ambushing here!


    Suddenly, there was a bird cry in the grass.


    The three of them suddenly became nervous, "Cheer up, they are here!"


    "Come on, I don''t know if they have encountered foreign beasts on the road, it is better to be injured by a few foreign beasts, so that we can relax."


    These people actually knew that the Royal Academy''s team would encounter alien beasts on the way!


    After a while, a team rushed over from a distance.


    The three pretended not to see them, and walked in the direction of the team in a panic.


    One of them still yelled: "Those **** guys from Dongdu College! They lie in ambush and attack us in secret! But they thought too simple, let''s spread out and hide, let them find us, let''s see what they do!"


    "Be quiet, do you want to attract chasers! Hurry up and hide!" his companion reminded him.


    The opposite team is getting closer and closer, and you can already see the opponent''s clothes clearly.


    Gong Jingfeng ran to the front, and suddenly smiled when he saw the clothes on the three of them. The three guys were dressed like that, each in ragged clothes, and two of them still had blood on their bodies.


    If Tutor Yang had not found out the truth in advance, he would have been deceived by the other party.


    The three of them suddenly noticed the team from the opposite side, and they were shocked.


    "No! There''s someone on the opposite side, run!" The three turned a direction and rushed to the left.


    Over there, there is the team they have been in ambush for four days, waiting for people from the Royal Academy!


    The fish has taken the bait, and the three of them have raised their speed to the limit, and must not fall behind at this time.


    According to the pre-conceived plan, the team that met the Royal Academy immediately led them into the ambush, and then they all caught it.


    The current situation is also proceeding as previously envisaged. After seeing the three of them, the Royal Academy immediately speeded up and pursued them.


    Seeing that the Royal Academy''s team was about to enter the ambush, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and the time had come for the killing!


    Huh? what happened! The three of them gradually slowed down and looked back, and suddenly found that the Royal Academy''s team did not continue to chase them, but split into two!

 Chapter 455: Poison

    The 455th chapter poison scheme


    According to the original plan, the task of the three of them is not just a decoy. After leading the Royal Academy team to the ambush, the three of them should immediately turn around. There is a more important task waiting for them, that is to pester Yang Teng. , Don¡¯t let Yang Teng display his terrifying combat effectiveness.


    You don''t need the three of them to do anything to Yang Teng, just entangle Yang Teng and leave the rest to your teammates.


    Therefore, the three of them can''t run too deep, and must always be ready to turn around and pester Yang Teng.


    When the three of them ran to the pre-determined position, they suddenly found that the team from the Royal Academy did not follow up!


    In other words, the Royal Academy''s team did not follow their pre-determined route. More accurately, they did not enter their ambush at all.


    The scene behind them scared the three to death!


    The Royal Academy''s team was divided into two parts, and they rushed to their teammates in ambush in secret!


    Oops! Had the pre-designed ambush been seen through?


    The three monks didn''t have time to think about it, and now there was no time to investigate what went wrong, and they quickly turned around and rushed to the opposite Royal Academy team.


    However, it was only then that it was too late to realize that things had changed. The Royal Academy team screamed and rushed into the ambushes on the left and right sides like a tiger descending into the flock.


    On the left, six students from the Royal Academy formed a strange triangle formation. The guy holding a long knife screamed and cut off the arm of an ambush with a single knife!


    He stabbed two swords at the same time behind him, assassinating the broken arm ambush.


    Then led the team into the ambush camp!


    This six-person team was like a sharp knife. It pierced the ambush team on the left in a single stroke. The blood was soaking up the sky, and the Royal Academy team was killed.


    Three bodies were left on the ground!


    It''s too ruthless to not keep alive! The three monks looked distraught, and the people who fell on the ground were all their companions fighting side by side. They joked and laughed together during the day, and they turned into three corpses in the blink of an eye!


    No, you can''t let the Royal Academy''s team run wild like this, you must immediately reinforce!


    The three knew that if they did not immediately reinforce, the three teammates on the left would all die tragically under the attack of the Royal Academy.


    Before they ran to the team members, there was a scream from the right.


    "my leg!"


    "My arms!"


    Turning his head to watch, the scene on the right was horrible. Four of their six ambushers were lying in a pool of blood, with an arm and a leg missing from the edge of the pool of blood.


    How to fight this! The three cultivators had no idea, the Royal Academy was just a sprint, and their team of fifteen members lost half of them!


    Does it make sense for them to rush up again!


    Thinking of the discussion before entering the secret realm, the three turned around and ran away quickly away from the battlefield.


    As long as two of the remaining five ran out, they would not be annihilated, and the Royal Academy would never want to get twenty points on them.


    The problem is that they overlooked one thing. Yang Teng, who had been pre-determined to be entangled by the three of them, never appeared!


    Yang Teng, who was listed as a key target by them, was not among the ranks of the Royal Academy.


    The three of them turned around and ran for a few steps, and fell in the face.


    "Leave it to me!" Yang Teng yelled violently, and the mysterious wind knife whistled down, covering all three of them within the attack range!


    The three of them were so scared that they were still thinking about it, waving their swords against Yang Teng''s long sword in a panic.


    After the two jingle sounds, the two long swords were cut off and the other long sword was blocked.


    Yang Teng did not continue to use the assassin, the Xuanfeng Sword was horizontally in front of the three of them.


    The three of them hesitated for a while, and still refused to admit defeat, and a burst of laughter came from behind: "Teacher Yang, there is no need to bother with those three guys, we succeeded here!"


    The three of them didn''t care about Yang Teng in front of them, and turned around to watch. The situation behind them made them no longer thinking of resisting.


    Three of the next five teammates were subdued, and the other two fell.


    Even if the three of them could escape Yang Teng''s attack, their team still lost.


    The rule of the college competition is that each team must have no fewer than five people. What is the point of having only three of them.


    Throwing away the long knives in their hands, the three took out the jade medals from their arms and threw them on the ground.


    Lost, total failure, a good ambush, and finally turned into this, they really can''t figure it out!


    "Why! Why is it like this! How do you know that we are in a secret ambush!" The three monks were unwilling to do so. Their plan was perfectly seamless. After many studies and exercises, there was absolutely no negligence. How could the defeat be so tragic. There is no room to fight back.


    Yang Teng looked at each other with a smile, "What do you think, is there anything abnormal about this, I think it is normal, since the moment you decided to ambush us, you are doomed to fail."


    Yang Teng''s words surprised the three of them, and a strange light flashed in the eyes of the monk in the middle.


    He still wanted to ask more questions. Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go and treat your companions first. If you have anything to say later."


    It was too tragic. Even though they had thought that there would be casualties before the competition, the level of such tragic was still unacceptable.


    Of the fifteen players, five were killed on the spot and four were seriously injured. Two of them had a broken leg, one had an arm cut off, and the other was pierced in the abdomen, with the wound extending to the back.


    In a wailing sound, the few who were not injured began to treat their companions.


    The students of the Royal Academy stood behind Yang Teng. They were enemies just now. They had to kill the killer. Now there is no hostile relationship. Looking at the screaming wounded, Fu Shuiyao couldn''t bear it.


    "Happy! This battle is so happy!" Gong Jingfeng was full of pride, and the Royal Academy defeated the opponent with a destructive force. The opponent collapsed before it even fully exerted its strength.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to Gong Jingfeng not to say more, he felt that this ambush was not that simple, and perhaps there was something hidden in it.


    The monks on the opposite side bandaged the wounds for their companions and gave them healing pills. After the injuries stabilized, one of them came over.


    "We are the team of Qizhou College." The monk came to Yang Teng to introduce his identity.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I can see it, if you have anything to say, we have to rush to the city, there is not much time to delay here."


    The other party asked: "How did you know that we were here to ambush? Seeing your attacks, you must know in advance that we are here in ambush. I want to know why on earth!"


    The players behind Yang Teng burst into laughter, and Gong Jingfeng said rudely: "Just your little tricks can hide us! I might as well tell you that we only know that you are setting an ambush here. Come here."


    A hideous look flashed across the opponent''s face, "What! You actually knew we were here in advance! This is impossible!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "What''s impossible in this, you are allowed to know our route, and we are not allowed to know your plan!"


    The other party was stunned, and said hoarsely: "Are you really here to deal with us specifically!"


    Yang Teng nodded.


    "That''s the case! You were fooled, we were fooled! Vice President, you were deceived by someone! Poor brothers who were killed and injured for this, we were all fooled!" The other party roared wildly, and the depression in his chest was stunned. All the mania roared out.


    Yang Teng looked at the other side quietly, this thing was strange everywhere, especially the performance of the other side, it made him feel total.


    After the other party''s mood stabilized, Yang Teng took the initiative to say: "Go ahead, tell me everything you know, let''s confirm each other and see if anyone is calculating us."


    "Definitely!" The other party was extremely angry, and suppressed the anger in his heart. "After the personal contest is over, we got news that your Royal Academy team will appear near a mountain range, and it takes about three to reach the city from that mountain In four days, you will meet at least one powerful monster on the road.


    After your team is killed by that alien beast, it will definitely pass through here.


    So we just have to wait here for you to enter the trap.


    You also know that our two families once had conflicts under the hero list, and then in a personal comparison, you killed Ke Wan and Chen Chu, the strongest of our Qizhou College, and we can only meet life and death.


    That''s why we set up an ambush here.


    What a thought, the other party didn''t want us to get revenge on Qizhou College, but wanted to use your Royal College to kill us all!


    Too ruthless! It''s a jerk! "


    This monk from Qizhou College gritted his teeth with hatred. If he saw that person''s face now, he could not wait to swallow him alive.


    "Then do you know who told you this news?" Yang Teng was taken aback after hearing the news and quickly asked again.


    There is no doubt that the person who leaked this news to Qizhou College must be from Dongdu College, maybe it was Ge Yunlong!


    After Yang Teng was afraid for a while, Dongdu College could control the secret realm!


    No wonder the Royal Academy appears in such a remote place!


    The other party shook his head, "A mysterious person does not show his true colors, but we guess it must be a high-level person in Dongdu College, maybe it is Ge Yunlong that bastard! They must be afraid that your Royal College threatens them to win the first place. I have devised such a trick that hurts both sides, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and suddenly had a poisonous scheme.


    "You are right, it must have been done by the people from Dongdu College. Do you know why we judged so accurately that you set an ambush here." Yang Teng said coldly.


    "Did the other party tell you our news again!" The other party felt that they had guessed the truth.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, just the day before entering the secret realm, we received news that someone had prepared a trap at this location, so we were able to find you so accurately."


    "Ge Yunlong! You bastard! You must die!"

 Chapter 456: Reluctant to fight

    The 456th chapter is not convinced to fight


    The players behind Yang Teng are collectively sluggish, this is fine too!


    Follow the other party''s topic and talk about it, then make up a lie, and actually deceived the truth!


    After serving, everyone has only one thought. The ability Yang Teng usually shows is only a small part of his true level, and what he shows now is the most terrifying part of him.


    This is called killing invisible!


    In a few words, Qizhou College was completely pushed to the opposite of Dongdu College. From now on, the two will become insoluble enemies!


    The members of Qizhou College looked at Yang Teng with complex expressions, they didn''t know whether to hate Yang Teng or to thank Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to tell the truth about the matter in person, they would not know the real reason for the defeat.


    "Okay, take care of yourself, I''m going to take someone away." Yang Teng thought of the other party.


    The monk on the opposite side looked grim, "Yang Teng, I want to beg you."


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you." Yang Teng has never said anything.


    "You will definitely meet people from Dongdu College. I want to ask you to kill them as much as possible. I hate those despicable things in Dongdu College. If we can get news of their deaths, my companions and I will thank you. ."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Needless to say, I will kill a few more Dongdu College students. We and Dongdu College also have unresolvable grievances. Although we have received information in advance that you are setting an ambush here, we have I didn''t know that there would be two powerful monsters on the way, they obviously wanted us to lose both.


    Don''t worry, I will not let go of those **** in Dongdu College, and I will never let their conspiracy succeed! "Yang Teng solemnly promised.


    "Thank you, then it won''t delay your journey." The other party began to greet their companions and help the wounded slowly rush to the city.


    Yang Teng quickly left the battlefield with the team.


    Far away from the battlefield of the **** battle between the two sides, Gong Jingfeng couldn''t help but yelled: "Those **** in Dongdu Academy are damned! They control the secret realm! He also arranged for aliens and enemies to deal with us in advance. No wonder Dongdu Academy has occupied the first place for so many years. The name, it turns out there is an inside story."


    Yang Wenyan was even more angry, "If it weren''t for Yang Teng to investigate the enemy''s situation in advance, we would definitely not know the truth. After the big match is over, we must not spare Dongdu College!"


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "What you said makes sense, but what can be done to convict Dongdu College or destroy Dongdu College.


    According to the people in our two colleges, it is not enough to deal with Dongdu College.


    It can be said that we discussed with Qizhou College to slander Dongdu College. "


    "Then what do you want to do? Don''t you just let Dongdu College go? I''m not reconciled!" Yang Wenyan pouted and said.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I''m not reconciled to let Dongdu Academy just like this. Don''t worry, even if you can''t do anything about Dongdu Academy this time, at least their reputation will suffer a lot.


    No matter what happens in the end, everyone has a standard of measurement in their minds, and can judge the right and wrong. From then on, the reputation of Dongdu Academy must be stinking.


    Besides, I didn''t intend to let Dongdu College easily. Next, when we rush to the city, we will meet with the Dongdu College team. I ask you to make the greatest possible damage to the people in Dongdu College while ensuring your own safety.


    I''m going to be the first place in this college competition! "


    The team continued on the road without encountering any danger in the next trip.


    Yang Teng estimates that all teams have arrived in the city in the past few days.


    ...


    Outside the Secret, Xiao Yetian has been paying attention to the changes in Yuzhu''s points.


    He has been tortured in the past few days, and there has been no news of the Royal Academy team, making him restless.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to ask the monks who came out about the Royal Academy, the points on Yuzhu changed.


    A student who failed to represent the Royal Academy team in the Academy Competition yelled: "Elder Xiao, look at it, our points are starting to rise."


    Xiao Yetian hurriedly stared at Yuzhu and watched carefully. Sure enough, the Royal Academy''s points were rising, and the rate of increase was extremely fast. In just the blink of an eye, it went from zero to three, and immediately to four. Five points, before and after that is a cup of tea, the Royal Academy''s score has turned into an incredible twenty points!


    Such a huge change surprised Xiao Yetian. He immediately thought that this must be the Royal Academy''s encounter with other teams, and then the other team was strongly eliminated, otherwise it would not get 20 points.


    The points change of the Royal Academy on Yuzhu immediately caused a shock.


    Bei Ming, the vice-president of Qizhou College, stared at Yuzhu closely. He thought that it might be his team''s encounter with the Royal Academy''s team, causing his team to be wiped out.


    When the name of Qizhou College turned gray, Bei Ming was completely dumbfounded.


    How could this happen? The team of Qizhou College hides in the dark and has designed an ambush trap. Why are they defeated by the team of the Royal Academy, and the speed is so fast, from the point of view of the changes in scores, Qizhou College has almost no strength to fight back.


    Not only was he dumbfounded, but there were also people at Dongdu College who were dumbfounded, and didn''t follow the pre-settings at all!


    Are the people at Qizhou College a group of pigs! Was killed so quickly.


    Then I thought about it, it''s better to kill everyone in Qizhou College.


    Xiao Yetian suddenly felt a sense of exultation.


    Don¡¯t be proud of sitting there, and said to the students and deacons around you: ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you not to worry. Yang Teng and the others must appear far away from the city. When they arrive in the city, our team¡¯s points will increase rapidly. when.


    But some people refused to believe me. Yin and Yang talked a lot of nonsense, now it''s alright, who else has any nonsense to talk quickly, lest Yang Teng and the others won''t look good after they get a higher score! "


    I can''t blame Xiao Yetian for speaking too badly. It''s not because I was belittled by someone before, and finally got a chance to fight back. Of course, I must teach those talkative guys a lesson.


    Some people who like to talk too much began to shift their goals and the topic of discussion to Qizhou University.


    I started to mock Qizhou Academy for its poor strength. First, in the personal competition, Yang Teng killed the two strongest players in succession, and then immediately became the first loser of the Royal Academy in the Academy competition. Qizhou Academy was simply Become a special gift boy for the Royal Academy.


    Pei Ming''s expression was extremely bad. Before the team came out, he couldn''t determine what happened inside, and why he would be killed by the Royal Academy when he had the advantage.


    Now I can only wait patiently.


    At this time in the secret territory, Yang Teng had already brought the team to the city.


    Whether you want to fight with other teams, you must rush to this city, and the gateway to leave the secret is in the middle of the city.


    "Yang Teng, do you need to send someone into the city to investigate first." Fu Shui Yao asked cautiously.


    "No, it is estimated that no one will set up an ambush at the gate of the city, let''s just go in." Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Royal Academy''s team strode into the city, preparing to start a brutal battle.


    Not far from entering the city gate, traces of blood can be seen on the ground, proving that there had been fierce fighting here.


    Yang Teng looked around and found no trace of the enemy.


    "Everything is ready, I started asking them to come and die." Yang Teng said relaxedly.


    The players laughed, knowing that Mentor Yang must be repeating the old tricks and will challenge all the teams here.


    With the aura of luck filling the voice, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Listen to me all the teams, I will let you get out within one day. I have already brought the Royal Academy team!


    From now on, this city is occupied by us.


    If I see people moving after a day, don¡¯t blame me for killing them all!


    Whichever is not convinced, Qizhou College is the best example! I might as well tell you that Qizhou College has been killed by us. Our current score is 20 points. Even if you are not convinced, I will beat you to the ground and teach you the principles of life!


    What kind of old bear and old Pang, aren''t you two afraid of death, hurry up and die!


    And what Brother Xue from Dongdu College, Yang Teng is here waiting for you! "


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly kicked Yang Teng''s **** from behind.


    "Are you crazy, challenge so many powerful enemies at once!" Yang Wenyan was so angry that she was about to pump Yang Teng with a riding whip, but was stopped by Fu Shui Yao.


    "Too fierce! Teacher Yang, I admire you, from now on you will be my guiding light, and I will mix with you! Even if you die in the secret realm, it is worth it!" Gong Jingfeng looked idiotic Looking at Yang Teng.


    He has always wanted to do a great job, let the ten colleges know his name, but failed to do it.


    Yang Teng''s actions undoubtedly deepened everyone''s impression once again.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What''s this, you guys shout together, and you won''t accept it!"


    "Do not accept to fight! Do not accept to fight!" The team members shouted in unison, their voices agitated in the city, and the entire city was echoing with the shouts of the Royal Academy players.


    "It''s over, it''s over now. I still want to compete for the first place in the college competition. Now it seems that it is great luck to be able to get out alive." Yang Wenyan, who has always been arrogant and endless, is no longer optimistic about his team. .


    Yang Teng was going crazy, and these team members followed suit.


    Don''t say, Yang Teng''s words are really effective.


    Somewhere in the northwest, a team was resting in a yard. After several days of fierce fighting, they scored six points.


    Although it is not clear how many points the opponents have now, the six points are still very impressive. As long as you stick to the strategy of steady and steady play, you can finally increase the total score to more than 20 points.


    At 20 points, you can be guaranteed to enter the top five. If you have better luck, you can completely hit the top three.


    Many players feel satisfied with such results.


    Only one person is dissatisfied with the status quo.


    Sitting at the gate of the yard, a big guy said dissatisfied: "You guys cheer me up. Let''s leave here for another half an hour. We can''t wait any longer!"


    Before the words fell, Yang Teng''s shout came from a distance.


    "Yang Teng! So crazy!"

 Chapter 457: Another team to die

    Chapter 457: Another team to die


    The whole city was full of roars of the Royal Academy team, and they refused to accept the battle!


    Who can stand this!


    Especially a few teams who want to compete for the first place in the college. Hearing that the Royal Academy¡¯s team has scored 20 points, who can sit back and let the Royal Academy continue to be so arrogant, don¡¯t think about it. Than the first place was also taken away.


    Xiong Zhenshan stood up abruptly, "Don''t rest anymore, go with me and kill the Royal Academy team, get twenty cents, let''s rest slowly! When the time comes, waiting for others to fight, let''s just take a few hands. You can compete for the first place!"


    Playing at the Royal Academy, the members of the Huanhai Academy suddenly became energetic, "Go, kill those arrogant guys, dare to challenge all of us!"


    One by one, the group was excited, wailing to destroy the Royal Academy.


    They didn''t dare to be so impulsive to fight Dongdu Academy, but it was too easy to destroy a Royal Academy.


    Under the leadership of Xiong Zhenshan, the team quickly ran towards the source of the sound.


    A similar scene was also played in other places. Hearing Yang Teng and the Royal Academy''s provocation, Pang Tiehui took the Yunxiafeng Academy team and rushed in this direction without saying a word.


    In the corner of the city, the team from Dongdu College just succeeded in ambushing, killing two opponents and increasing the points of Dongdu College to 12 points.


    The members of the Eastern Capital Academy are very relaxed. From entering the secret realm to the present, they have not encountered too strong resistance. After several shots, they should be far ahead of all the teams by 12 points.


    Their strongest, Xue Qian, had already achieved such a result before he took a shot. The team members began to imagine that this year''s college competition must be the first place in Dongdu College.


    "Brother Xue, listen, that guy is challenging us." Bai Hao said, pointing to the direction of the Royal Academy.


    Xue Qian raised his eyebrows, "It''s interesting, this guy really dares to do this. Go, come with me to meet Yang Teng!"


    "Senior Brother Xue, why don''t we wait? Yang Teng angered everyone with his wild words. I believe many people will rush over. Let''s wait a moment and let them hurt both sides, and then we will go over and kill them all." Bai Hao blinked Said intently.


    The team members also nodded, which is definitely a good idea!


    Xue Qian glanced at Bai Hao, then at Chang Xiaoshan, "Do you all think so."


    Chang Xiaoshan hesitated for a moment, and then shook his head: "I don''t think we need to wait for them to lose and get hurt. Our Dongdu Academy is obviously stronger than other academies. We just took advantage of this opportunity to kill two or three teams in one fell swoop. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to determine the huge advantage in the shortest time and take the first place strongly.¡±


    Bai Hao¡¯s expression changed, knowing that his strategy would definitely not be implemented, but he still insisted: ¡°I think the most important thing for us is to win the first place, not to show the limelight. No matter what method we use to win the first place, others will I only remember our achievements, not the process, so I don¡¯t think we can make it hard."


    Chang Shanshan disagrees, "A big man was born in heaven and earth. If he doesn''t even have this courage and motivation, he still talks about becoming a strong man! We can fail and accept failure. But we must not shrink from it!"


    Xue Qian nodded, "Yes, since you can all accept failure, why can''t you accept a great victory! It is already a big shame for our Dongdu College to make that kid top the list of heroes. If we destroy the Royal Academy''s team strongly, even if we finally win the first place in the Academy, we will be criticized."


    Bai Hao is helpless, he knows the temper of Brother Xue very well, even if there is no Brother Xue, as long as there is still Chang Shan, he can''t convince his teammates.


    Xue Qian led the team out in the dark, walked directly on the street and no longer concealed his figure, just rushed to the location of the Royal Academy.


    In the city, three teams rushed out of three directions almost at the same time, all of them aimed at the Royal Academy.


    When such a major event happened, the whole city was immediately alarmed, and the teams that received the news stood in secret watching.


    Some people couldn''t help but tease their team over to see the excitement.


    For a time, there were several teams rushing in this direction overtly and secretly, and the whole city became lively.


    However, these three aggressive teams were not the first to arrive, let alone the first to play against the Royal Academy.


    They haven''t arrived yet, and the battle on the Royal Academy has already begun.


    Hearing the sound of fighting over there, the three teams speeded up at the same time and hurried to the position of the Royal Academy.


    No one thought that the first team to play against the Royal Academy was actually Tianlan Academy!


    It''s a coincidence that the closest academy to the Royal Academy is Tianlan Academy.


    Upon hearing the provocative declaration made by Yang Teng and the players, Tianlan Academy immediately made a decision to kill the Royal Academy!


    They have lost three people in their team, and seeing that they have no strength to compete for the first place, it is estimated that there is no hope of hitting the top three.


    The strength of Tianlan Academy has always been very strong, the previous Grand Competition results have been very good, under normal circumstances, it is completely capable of impacting the top five.


    This year''s luck was a little bit worse. In just a few days after the start, Big Bi lost three players, which was a big blow.


    In order to ensure that they stay in the top five ranks, they must take the initiative. Only by eliminating the Royal Academy and getting 20 points can they ensure that this year''s results will not be too bad.


    The worst is going to get a dozen points.


    As for the fact that they are missing three people, it doesn''t matter, even if there are three less, the overall strength far exceeds the Royal Academy.


    There is Yang Teng at the Royal Academy? It doesn''t matter how much energy a Yang Teng can have, the others are just a bunch of waste.


    Faced with such a score target, don''t attack quickly and wait for other teams to arrive, but there is nothing for them.


    Therefore, Tianlan Academy rushed over at the fastest speed.


    After Yang Teng issued a statement of challenge, he immediately began to guard, and the team entered a state of preparation.


    Not long after I was ready, I saw a murderous team appearing on the opposite side.


    Yang Teng smiled: "If you see it, it''s an immediate effect. Someone will come and die immediately. Brothers, please cheer up and let the guys who sent the dead understand that they are not wronged!"


    When the team from Tianlan Academy came to the Royal Academy, they did not take the Royal Academy team seriously. Their main object of defense was Yang Teng, and they didn¡¯t care about other people. They entangled Yang Teng and then killed others. Turned around to clean up Yang Teng.


    The strategy is that simple.


    There is no more nonsense between the two teams, and they charge at the same time.


    The team of Tianlan Academy is not rushing to fight in a swarm, they have also undergone hard training, and the formation is more focused on attack.


    However, under the impact of the Royal Academy''s assault formation, the team of Tianlan Academy did not exert any attack advantage at all. It was just an assault that swept the team of Tianlan Academy!


    Gong Jingfeng rushed to the forefront, slashing the opponent unscrupulously with his long knife. He didn''t need to consider the mercy of his subordinates at all. It was much faster than the actual test at the Royal Academy, and he didn''t have the feeling of being restrained.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, can it be more powerful than a team composed of fifteen Yijin One Heavenly Cultivation Bases, it is obviously impossible!


    One dashed over and cut off the team of Tianlan Academy, leaving two dead bodies and a seriously wounded person on the ground.


    This is tantamount to worsening the situation for Tianlan Academy. Counting the three lost, now there are only nine people who can continue to fight.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the team of Tianlan Academy will disperse and escape.


    You can''t fight to the end if you can''t beat the opponent.


    However, the team of the Royal Academy suddenly changed. Everyone didn''t need to adjust too much. When the body turned one direction, it became two teams of six people and a small team of three people.


    Waves of attacks were wave after wave, and the team of Tianlan Academy was unable to fight back, and in a blink of an eye several people fell.


    "Stop!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the team hulled out of the battle.


    The team members of Tianlan Academy took advantage of this rare opportunity to make quick adjustments, panting heavily.


    The Royal Academy''s offensive was too fierce, and the oppressive attack made people breathless. Everyone''s heart was like a heavy burden, which made people unable to adapt. They had never withstood such an attack.


    "Throw your jade cards on the ground. If you continue to fight, you have no hope. It will only increase casualties." Yang Teng looked at each other with a calm expression.


    Several students of Tianlan Academy looked at each other. Six of them were able to stand and fight, and two of them were injured to varying degrees. Just as Yang Teng said, there is no point in fighting.


    Ugh! Everyone sighed and threw the jade medals on the ground.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about running away, but there are two wounded among the six. As long as the Royal Academy keeps an eye on these two wounded, it doesn''t make any sense for the others to run away.


    In this way, the Royal Academy''s team added another 17 points!


    Outside, Xiao Yetian, who watched Yuzhu¡¯s points, danced and danced, "Seeing that, the Royal Academy outside has already scored 17 points. Who else can compete with us for the first place! I said that as long as Yang Teng is there, the first One is ours!"


    People at Tianlan Academy found that their team''s name turned gray, and all of them suddenly turned gray. They did not expect that the second team to lose to the Royal Academy would be them.


    "Huh! It''s just a **** luck. Qizhou College has lost Ke Wan and Chen Chu. Its strength is the level of Wanta College and Qingguang College. According to the changes in scores, Tianlan College must have lost three people. Overcome this. What is there to be happy about the two teams? They have the ability to play a head-on match with our Yunxiafeng Academy!" An extremely disdainful voice came from Yunxiafeng Academy.


    Xiao Yetian stared at the Yunxiafeng Academy, Yang Teng, you must fight for your breath and kill the arrogant Yunxiafeng Academy!

 Chapter 458: Long knife pointed

    The 458th chapter pointed by the long sword


    Perhaps he heard Xiao Yetian''s pious heartfelt voice through the secret realm. Among the three teams rushing to the Royal Academy, Pang Tiehui was the first to lead the team.


    Regardless of the blood stains in front of Yang Teng and the others, looking at Yang Teng and the others, Pang Tiehammer laughed loudly: "Our actions are not too slow. We are ahead of those guys. We can''t guarantee that we will have this one step later. Chance."


    What he wanted to express was that there must be several teams coming here. No matter which team came first, the Royal Academy had no chance of winning. They moved the fastest, so they got the credit.


    Yang Teng looked at the opposite with expressionlessly, Pang Tiehui was tall and tall, and the identity of this big man was easy to identify, the team of Yunxiafeng Academy.


    Raising his arm to make a gesture, the team members behind suddenly became serious, Yang Teng''s gesture meant a kill order! As long as you make this gesture, no matter how fierce the battle is, even if the battle reaches the last person, you must kill the opponent.


    Of course, it is impossible to fight to the last person, the lower limit of the rule is five people.


    Pang Tiehui looked at the Royal Academy''s team happily, and there was no tension at all about the beginning of the war. "Brothers, the only purpose of our coming is to kill the Royal Academy''s fanatics, are you ready!"


    "Ready!" The members of Yunxiafeng Academy answered in unison.


    Yang Teng did not speak, and Xuanfeng Dao held up high.


    "Kill!" The students behind him shouted in unison.


    The battle between the two sides was about to start, and at this moment, a team came from the other two directions.


    At the front of one of the teams was a big guy who was not inferior to Pang Tiehammer. He shouted from a long distance away: "Pang Tiehammer, your kid runs faster than rabbits! Stop it, the Royal Academy is my food!"


    Looking at the big man, Pang Tie-hammer laughed loudly: "Xiong Zhenshan, have you not eaten enough? You have only come here for a long time, or you are afraid of the Royal Academy. You have to wait for me to bring someone over before you dare to show up!


    Your kid has no chance, always pay attention to a first come first, the Royal Academy is mine! "


    "No! Yang Teng dared to challenge me with wild words, I must kill him by myself today!" Xiong Zhenshan roared with staring eyes.


    On the other side, the team from Dongdu College came here under the leadership of Xue Qian. Looking at the other two teams, Xue Qian showed a melancholy smile, "Okay, it''s all here, so let''s solve it together. After the end of the battle, this year''s competition will end early."


    Bai Hao was a little worried, "Brother Xue, don''t be careless. Our four colleges are gathered here. The one that insists on the last is definitely the first place this year. I don¡¯t think we should step back and wait for the result of their fierce battle. , And then reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Without waiting for Xue Qian to speak, Chang Xiaoshan said dissatisfied: "Bai Hao, you can be considered a young man. You have such a cultivation and strength at this age. But if you can''t change your style of work, it will be difficult for you to achieve big things."


    Chang Xiaoshan has never been able to get used to Bai Hao''s way of doing things. He prefers to fight straight, rather than playing tricks.


    Bai Hao was dissatisfied, but there was still a smile on his face, "You are right, I will definitely pay attention to correcting it in the future."


    "Okay, don''t talk about this. The name of our Dongdu Academy was not obtained through various means, but through strong strength. Today''s battle, no matter what the outcome is, Dongdu Academy will not be on the momentum. Lose to anyone!" Xue Qian continued with the team.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that he had lost too much to the Royal Academy in aura.


    Yang Teng dared to lead the team to challenge all the teams in the city, but he and the members of Dongdu Academy failed to do this, and could only passively challenge. In some respects, Dongdu Academy lost by one.


    The three academies formed a character shape from three directions, enclosing the Royal Academy in the middle.


    The players behind Yang Teng were nervous and excited. They said that they were not afraid that it was false. They would not be afraid to face a team, but these are the three most powerful teams among the top ten colleges. If they attack at the same time, the Royal Academy will be stronger. , And only the fate of being eliminated.


    But seeing the unhurried back figure at the front of the team, the back figure full of infinite fighting spirit, the tension of the players slowly relaxed and turned into a powerful fighting spirit!


    "Puff!" Yang Teng made a puzzling move. He stuck the Xuanfeng knife on the ground, stretched his hands flat, and said to the three opposing teams: "Come on, don''t you want to kill me? I''m here, come here! I promise I won''t do anything or hurt you!"


    What do you mean! The members of the three teams were a little surprised and a little angry. Yang Teng''s behavior was clearly to despise them!


    "Yang Teng, what do you mean!" Pang Tie-hammer stared at Yang Teng angrily, "Do you think that you can escape a catastrophe? No matter what you do, I won''t let you go!"


    "Okay, let''s do it, I''ve already said that it won''t hurt you, why don''t you do it!" Yang Teng sneered and didn''t even look at Pang Tiehammer.


    "You!" Pang Tie hammered furiously.


    In a head-on fight, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, Pang Tiehammer will not back down, but now that Yang Teng gives up resistance, he really can''t make a move.


    "The three of you will take it for me, right? Do you want to discuss whether to split 20 points or whoever will take it alone!" Yang Teng stretched out a finger and pointed to the three teams.


    "What do you want!" The melancholy expression on Xue Qian''s face also turned into anger.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want! Do you want the three to join forces, even if you let the horse come, what can the three join forces!" Yang Teng''s contemptuous look made Xue Qian feel very depressed.


    Xue Qian looked at Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan, "Since the three of us want to play against the Royal Academy, I can''t do that. The three of us will draw lots to decide who will make the shot first."


    In his opinion, the strength of the three is higher than the Royal Academy, no matter which one starts first, the teams behind will have no chance.


    Xiong Zhenshan and Pang Tiehui looked at each other, and they were both willing to accept this approach and let them join hands. They really couldn''t afford this person.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Okay, I''ll be a referee for you."


    With that said, he drew the mysterious wind knife from the ground, cut a small piece of bluestone from the ground, and then divided it into three small stones of varying sizes.


    Two of them were handed over to Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan, and the three exchanged the stones with their backs to everyone, making it impossible for people to guess the order.


    "The three stones are big and small, and they are in our three hands. You choose the smallest one and you will die first. The middle one is ranked second. Choose the largest one. Come and die at the end!" Yang Teng greeted Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, and the three stood side by side.


    "I''ll come first!" Pang Tie hammer rushed over and pointed to Yang Teng and said, "I will choose the stone in your hand!"


    Xiong Zhenshan took a step slowly, so he had to choose the stone in Fushuiyao''s hand.


    Xue Qian had no choice but to accept the stone in Yang Wenyan''s hand.


    The three of them opened their palms. What is interesting is that the order of the three stones is exactly the same as the choice of the other three.


    In other words, Yunxiafeng Academy represented by Pang Tiehui was the first to fight the Royal Academy, Huanhai Academy ranked second, and Dongdu Academy ranked last.


    With this result, Pang Tiehui suddenly smiled, "Today''s luck is simply great!"


    Xiong Zhenshan looked bad, "Unlucky, you actually took the lead."


    Seeing the final result, Bai Hao looked happy. This was the result he most hoped to see. Yunxiafeng Academy and the Royal Academy were both defeated, and Dongdu Academy had a chance to kill all three of them!


    Xue Qian shook his head helplessly, waved his hand, and led the team from Dongdu College to exit the battle circle and watch the battle from a distance.


    Xiong Zhenshan dejectedly led the Huanhai Academy''s team and retreated far.


    "Before entering the secret realm, do you want to beat this guy to the ground looking for teeth?" Yang Teng pointed to Pang Tiehui and said to Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan shook her head, "Forget, they are both big guys and they look similar. Who remembers which one it is."


    "It doesn''t matter, then just hit them both to the floor." Yang Teng''s expression was relaxed, there was no tension at all about the beginning of the war.


    The players are no longer nervous, facing a team alone, they are really not afraid.


    The other two teams have already withdrawn from the combat range. Bai Hao is standing behind Xue Qian, "Senior Brother Xue, why don''t we send a few people to sneak behind the Huanhai Academy to launch a sudden attack, and then destroy the Huanhai Academy in one fell swoop. This is a rare experience." Great opportunity."


    Xue Qian glanced at Bai Hao, "A wonderful battle is about to take place. Take a good look at Yang Teng''s true ability, which may be of great benefit to your future improvement, so calm down and watch the battle."


    Bai Hao asked himself to be bored, and stepped back helplessly.


    On the other side, Xiong Zhenshan, who was at the forefront of the Huanhai Academy team, was full of displeasure, "I blame you all, I said to speed up and come over, it''s better now, and the fellow Pang Tiehammer took the lead."


    The players didn''t dare to face Xiong Zhenshan, but they were very dissatisfied. It was not that you were half a step slower when you selected the stones by drawing lots. If you choose the stones in Yang Teng''s hands first, wouldn''t it be us that is facing the Royal Academy!


    At this time, the Yunxiafeng Academy in the middle of the battlefield had already opened its battlefield.


    Pang Tie-hammer stood at the front of the team, carrying two big hammers in his hands, his face full of suffocation.


    "Come on, Yang Teng! Let me send you out of the secret realm!"


    Yang Teng slowly raised the Xuanfeng Knife in his hand, and with his movements, the players behind him quickly formed an assault formation.


    Suddenly, a murderous air rushed into the sky.


    The enemy gives the head to the sword!


    "Kill!" As the Profound Wind Knife was raised to the top of the head, and then smashed down fiercely, the royal academy team broke out with an earth-shattering roar. The whole team suddenly charged, with uniform movement coordination like a single person, and slammed the opposite Yunxia fiercely. Peak Academy!


    "Ah! That''s amazing!" Xiong Zhenshan and Xue Qian who were watching the battle from a distance were shocked at the same time!

 Chapter 459: Invincible

    Chapter 459: Invincible


    Just compare how powerful the Royal Academy''s team is.


    Whether Huanhai Academy or Dongdu Academy, they think their own team is absolutely capable of competing for the first place, Dongdu Academy holds the belief that it will win.


    But seeing the uniform movements and shocking weather of the Royal Academy, the two teams watching from a distance were rioted.


    "Awesome! I didn''t expect the Royal Academy''s team to train so well. It seems that Yunxiafeng Academy may not be able to take advantage of it. Even if it wins, it is a miserable victory." Bai Hao looked at the Royal Academy''s team in surprise and said with emotion.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Although the overall strength of Yunxiafeng Academy is slightly higher than that of the Royal Academy, they have Pang Tiehammer Royal Academy and Yang Teng. The two of them cancel each other out. Maybe they will be evenly divided in the end." Chang Xiaoshan doesn''t think the Royal Academy''s. How much worse than Yunxiafeng Academy in strength.


    "It''s probably not as simple as you think, maybe the Royal Academy is better." Xue Qian said lightly, staring at the opposite side.


    Both Bai Hao and Chang Shanshan were surprised that Brother Xue was so optimistic about the Royal Academy team!


    At this time, the two teams on the battlefield collided fiercely and heard a loud noise in the crotch.


    Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife severely slashed on one of Pang Tie''s hammer.


    The huge rebound force from the hammer made Pang Tie hammer suddenly put away his contempt. Before that, he had always felt that Yang Teng''s personal victory was nothing more than luck.


    Through this fight, Pang Tie-hammer realized that Yang Teng did have some abilities. It might not be able to catch his hammer if it was replaced by someone else, but Yang Teng seemed to be okay.


    "Come again!" Pang Tiehammer had already regarded Yang Teng as his opponent, and another sledgehammer dodged the Xuanfeng Knife flexibly and hit Yang Teng in the chest.


    If this hammer hit Yang Teng''s chest, it would be dead or injured!


    Yang Teng completely ignored the sledgehammer that came in front of him, let alone entangled with Pang Tiehammer, and slammed straight into the hammer!


    A cold light flashed in Pang Tiehui''s eyes, he wanted to die by himself, then he would do it for you! The sledgehammer hit Yang Teng even more quickly.


    "Plap!" A feminine force came from the hammer, and a horse whip stretched out from nowhere, and it immediately wrapped the handle of the hammer.


    The horse whip obliquely entangled the hammer, taking advantage of the trend, deflected the hammer''s attack direction, and passed by Yang Teng, bringing a strong wind.


    "Huh!" A sword was pierced from the other side, and along the handle of Pang Tiehammer, he gripped the palm of the hammer.


    Yeah! Pang Tiehui stood upside down, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him, how could it suddenly become like this!


    If he continues to hold the hammer handle tightly, he will most likely be cut off this palm.


    And the hammer can''t be thrown away. If he loses a hammer, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    In desperation, he quickly retracted another hammer and faced the pierced sword.


    "Crotch!" Fortunately, he changed his skills in time, and the hammer could block the sword.


    Before he was lucky, there was a sharp pain in the back and a punch!


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Pang Tie-hammer staggered forward and ran forward four or five steps.


    The audience was in an uproar, who would have thought that the incredible Pang Tiehammer would be beaten to vomit blood after only insisting on one move!


    It was Yang Teng who punched him in the back.


    Facing Pang Tiehammer''s attack just now, Yang Teng completely abandoned his defenses and rushed straight towards Pang Tiehammer. He knew very well that Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan behind him would definitely block Pang Tiehammer''s attack.


    The result was exactly the same. After Yang Teng rushed past, he happened to be behind Pang Tiehammer, and his return was a punch.


    After severely injuring Pang Tiehammer, Yang Teng rushed to the Yunxiafeng Academy team without stopping!


    Driven by Yang Teng, the Royal Academy''s team quickly entered the middle of the enemy group.


    At this time, the power of the assault formation appeared, pressing the opponent firmly, and by the way, he also attacked Pang Tiehammer from time to time.


    Yang Teng''s punch just now caused serious damage to Pang Tiehammer. He felt that his internal organs had moved away, and he quickly threw a wound healing pill into his mouth in a panic.


    This is the best wound healing pill that Yunxiafeng Academy exchanged in Yang Teng''s hands. After swallowing it, the powerful medicinal effect immediately took effect. Pang Tiehammer felt his health much better, and wielded the double hammers to join the battlefield again.


    He wanted to take the team to counterattack, and was attacked by Yang Teng with a punch. Pang Tiehui was furious. He had never suffered such a big loss.


    He must retaliate, and only by destroying the Royal Academy team can he relieve his hatred.


    After rejoining the battlefield, Pang Tiehui suddenly discovered that the battle scene had changed!


    In such a moment, Yunxiafeng Academy had no strength to fight back, and was crushed and beaten by the Royal Academy''s team. The scene was so depressed, it was like being beaten on the ground.


    How could this be! Pang Tiehui was extremely puzzled, could it be that he was so important to the team and his strength had fallen so much without it?


    For the first time, Pang Tiehui felt that he was so important.


    If it is so important, then do a big job and not let down the trust of the academy and teammates!


    Pang Tiehammer joined the battlefield with two big hammers.


    Just when he was full of confidence and wanted to beat the Royal Academy to the ground, he was suddenly horrified to find that he joined the game without any change!


    The team of the Royal Academy is like a spear equipped with a shield, both sharp attack and tortoise-shell defense!


    Pang Tiehui tried to hit three times in a row, but each time he failed.


    No matter from which angle he launches an attack, he will endure the attack of three people.


    Pang Tiehammer was indeed powerful, but the Royal Academy''s offensive was even more fierce. Three people attacked at the same time, and several people behind him were preparing to attack. Pang Tiehammer had no chance at all.


    Pang Tie-hammer''s heart trembled. He was like a tiger that could tear everything in front of him, but the Royal Academy was like a hedgehog, so he couldn''t speak, he had no strength to use it!


    If you don''t fix it, you will get stabbed by a hedgehog.


    Pang Tiehui was extremely anxious. He couldn''t form an effective contact with the players, and couldn''t join the battle group at all. The Royal Academy team was divided into two teams of six and a team of three, which had completely excluded him from the battlefield.


    I watched the teammates fall. In such a short time, three teammates had lost their combat effectiveness, and two teammates were slightly injured.


    How to do! If this continues, it will be the result of failure, and Pang Tiehui is not reconciled.


    What he thinks now is not how to defeat the Royal Academy, but to protect his team!


    In the distance, there are two eagerly watching teams, and the whole army will be wiped out if they are careless. This is not the result Pang Tiehui wanted.


    Fight! He Pang Tiehammer would not choose to escape, he could only fight to fight and blaze a trail. Even if he admits that the Yunxiafeng Academy team is not as good as the Royal Academy, he must bring the team out, and he must not accept the fate of defeat!


    "Ah!" Pang Tie-hammer roared and rushed up with two big hammers dancing. The shadow of the hammer flew in front of him, and Pang Tie-hammer was about to hit a way out.


    Seeing Pang Tiehui''s crazy performance, Yang Teng made a gesture.


    The team changed suddenly.


    The attack in front of Pang Tie Hammer suddenly disappeared, and what appeared before his eyes was a big road. Without any obstacle, he could rush to the big road that merged with his teammates!


    Pang Tiehui knew very well that this was a trap designed for him by the Royal Academy, but he had to rush into this trap.


    "Brothers, I''m here!" Pang Tie-hammer roared wildly, carrying two sledgehammers and rushing towards the Yunxiafeng Academy team.


    In the distance, the two teams watching the battle were already dumbfounded.


    "My God! The Royal Academy is so powerful!" Bai Hao''s face was bloodless. He imagined what would happen if he was caught in an attack on the Royal Academy. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of a better countermeasure.


    Perhaps Chang Shanshan was right. Sometimes some methods did not play a very good role. Only absolute strength could suppress everything. The Royal Academy''s team showed absolute strength, leaving Yunxiafeng Academy with nothing to do.


    Chang Xiaoshan stared at the Royal Academy''s team closely, his face becoming more and more ugly.


    Xue Qian''s eyes released two brilliant lights, and the super combat power displayed by the Royal Academy gave him his spirit. Only this level of battle can arouse the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Xue Qian decided, in any case, must fight the Royal Academy!


    On the other side, the students of Huanhai Academy are also dumbfounded. Can they defeat the Royal Academy team?


    Xiong Zhenshan stomped his feet anxiously, "Lao Pang, a big stupid bull who has no brain at all, knows rampage, don''t he know how to use strategy!"


    After hearing what Xiong Zhenshan said, the players behind him shook their heads, saying in their hearts as if you are good at winning strategies!


    It was you who went up instead, and it was not the same result.


    Pang Tiehui got his wish and reunited with his teammates, but the situation in front of him was not optimistic.


    Under Yang Teng''s instruction, the Royal Academy deliberately let him in, in order to completely surround Yunxiafeng Academy!


    Now, the trend of encirclement has formed.


    Yang Teng held the sword high, "Kill!"


    Fifteen people were divided into two parts. Yang Teng took Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to form a small team of three, forming a character shape with the team led by Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei, and launched a final attack on Yunxiafeng Academy in the middle.


    "Brothers, cheer up and rush out behind me!" Pang Tie-hammer was anxious, picking up two sledgehammers and rushing over.


    The breakthrough he chose was the junction of the small team of three people led by Yang Teng and the team of Gong Jingfeng. As long as they opened a hole here, they could leave the encirclement.


    Pang Tiehui thought very well, success or failure depends on this!


    Suddenly seeing Yang Tengju and then retreating, Pang Tiehui was overjoyed, "Hurry up with me, they dare not stop us!"


    He thought Yang Teng was scared, and did not dare to confront his sledgehammer head-on, and immediately quickened his pace.


    There was a shout from behind.


    Pang Tiehammer glanced back while running wildly, and found that the few people at the end of the team had already played against the Royal Academy team.


    Pang Tiehammer gritted his teeth and couldn''t turn around to rescue them. He would rather lose two or three people and rush out, otherwise they will stay here.


    One of his wrong decisions accelerated the failure of Yunxiafeng Academy.

 Chapter 460: Flat ground

    The 460th chapter flat waves


    Pang Tiehui''s original intention was to abandon the next two or three players in exchange for the vitality of others.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng was still backing just now, and when he saw Yunxiafeng Academy''s rear team being entangled, he suddenly rushed forward, and the Xuanfeng knife hit Pang Tiehui''s head with a vicious blow!


    On both sides, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan also made moves at the same time, and the three attackers showed their strongest strength.


    "Boom!" Pang Tie-hammer raised two hammers to withstand the attack of the three people. The tremendous force made Pang Tie-hammer no longer able to keep the momentum of rushing forward, and his body slanted backwards seven or eight steps before stopping.


    His chest was stuffy, a mouthful of blood came to his throat, and was forced down by Pang Tiehammer. He didn''t dare to spit out this mouthful of blood. When he was seen by his teammates, it was a big blow to morale.


    After knocking down the momentum of Pang Tiehui, Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Pang Tiehui, die!"


    Fly in front of him, swiped a knife.


    Pang Tiehammer didn''t have time to adjust, desperately gathering the last strength in his body, biting his head to meet Yang Teng''s knife.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but Yang Teng is too strong.


    He can be listed as one of the top five players in the personal competition, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    But the so-called five masters were killed by Yang Teng, one defeated one and the other scared back.


    Only now did Pang Tiehui understand that Yang Teng was not relying on luck but his true strength.


    Knowing that it was too late, Yang Teng pursued it with victory, and the Xuanfeng knife carried the violent power of shattering the world.


    Pang Tiehui knew very well in his heart that if he could not take this cut, he would lose!


    The two hammers used all the power in the body, "Open it to me!"


    "Kacha!" Pang Tiehammer''s roar worked well, and he opened it with a crisp sound!


    After this crisp sound, I saw that the two hammers in Pang Tiehammer''s hands changed. The two sledgehammers split from the middle and turned into four pieces!


    "Crotch!" The split hammer hit the ground, and Pang Tie hammer stared at the handle of the hammer in his hand.


    The two low-level sledgehammers that had been following Pang Tiehui for many years were just as scrapped, and Pang Tiehui seemed to be emptied of all his strength, stupidly there not knowing what to do.


    "Pop!" A long whip, like a snake, wrapped around an arm of Pang Tiehammer.


    Pang Tie-hammer didn''t have the mind to care about the long whip on his arm. He was driven by the long whip and fell to the ground!


    Yang Wenyan laughed loudly: "Does this count as hitting him all over looking for teeth!"


    Pang Tiehui struggled to stand up, spit out a front tooth from his mouth with a puff, and said with a mournful face: "You little girl, the shot is too ruthless, pity me, Pang Tiehui, who is facing the wind, was so broken by you."


    Yang Wenyan almost vomited that many monks who participated in the Grand Competition could be called Yushu Linfeng, but this word had absolutely nothing to do with Pang Tiehammer.


    "Pang Tiehui, you are not convinced!" Yang Wenyan asked.


    If there is anything to dissatisfied, Pang Tiehui loudly greeted the teammates who are still fighting, "Brothers, forget it, don''t do unnecessary struggles, let''s give up."


    After saying this, Pang Tiehui felt his whole body relaxed.


    If you lose, you will lose. It''s no big deal. Life has to go on.


    Those fierce Yunxiafeng Academy members were relieved, immediately dropped their weapons, took out the jade medals from their arms and threw them on the ground.


    Finally, there is no need to fight anymore. Only when you are on the battlefield can you realize how terrifying the Royal Academy''s attack is, and it makes people breathless. The pressure makes people almost collapse, and there is no possibility of counterattack!


    Yang Teng laughed: "Well, send the brothers from Yunxiafeng Academy to leave!"


    Pang Tiehui shook his head, "I won''t leave now. I didn''t see the old Xiong **** being beaten all over to find his teeth. I feel unhappy, and I will leave it to you."


    Well, this guy actually has to look at Xiong Zhenshan and taste what he was just now.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, because of your cooperation in such a way, I agree to your request!"


    Pang Tiehui turned to greet his teammates to heal the wounded, bandaged the wounds, and took the players out of the battlefield. Before seeing Xiong Zhenshan being beaten to the ground, he resolutely refused to leave the secret.


    The members of Yunxiafeng Academy also wanted to see it again. They experienced the terrifying attack power of the Royal Academy firsthand, and then let''s see how others responded.


    The fierce battle in the secret territory has just come to an end, but the secret territory has exploded!


    The Royal Academy''s points quickly climbed. The first change was to get 20 points at a time, and then kill Tianlan Academy in the city to get 17 points, and the points reached 37 points!


    This result can definitely enter the top three, and even have a chance to hit the first place.


    Xiao Yetian danced happily, "Seeing that, our Royal Academy is finally showing off, and then we will witness our team slaughter the Quartet and take first place!"


    Someone wanted to refute Xiao Yetian, the dazzling 37 points on the Yuzhu remind everyone that this score is more than double the second place!


    To belittle the Royal Academy again, doesn''t it mean that other teams are not as good as waste.


    Moreover, the team that the Royal Academy destroyed for the second time was Tianlan Academy, and their strength was not too bad.


    Being able to kill two teams in a row, such a combat power is not considered strong, so what kind of combat power is considered strong.


    Everyone understands that as long as two teams are eliminated, and then the opportunity to clean up a few opponents, you can basically guarantee the first place.


    That''s it! Ge Yunlong felt very uncomfortable. The only way for Dongdu Academy to win the first place was to kill the Royal Academy''s team, otherwise it would be difficult to catch up with the Royal Academy in scores.


    Everyone was talking about the wonderful performance of the Royal Academy. Some people found that the score of the Royal Academy had changed again, from 37 points to 40 points!


    Not long after, the Royal Academy''s score was fixed at 57 points!


    My God, fifty-seven points! This is the second time the Royal Academy has scored twenty points at once.


    In other words, from the beginning of the Grand Tournament to the present, the Royal Academy has never let go of any opponent, as long as it encounters the Royal Academy''s team, it will be annihilated!


    Who else can fight against this kind of combat power!


    Ge Yunlong completely lost his confidence. He didn''t think that the East Capital Academy''s team also had such strength. Every time they met an opponent, they would be destroyed. Are you kidding me! So far, Dongdu Academy hasn''t killed anyone.


    The name of the losing team shocked everyone even more. It was actually Yunxiafeng Academy led by Pang Tiehammer!


    What''s wrong with this world? Even Yunxiafeng Academy led by Pang Tiehammer was destroyed by the Royal Academy. Has their strength reached the level that no one can resist?


    Seeing the five words of Yunxiafeng Academy turned gray, and the score of 57 points behind the Royal Academy, everyone knows that this year''s Academy has already been ranked first, and it is definitely the Royal Academy.


    Even if the Royal Academy leaves the secret to end the competition, no one can compete with the Royal Academy for the first place.


    Ge Yunlong''s head is so big, is it just that the Royal Academy robs him of the first in the personal and the double first in the college.


    Some people around have started to congratulate Xiao Yetian and the Royal Academy for achieving such outstanding results.


    The vice-president of Yunxiafeng Academy had a pale face. His team members had failed. I don''t know how many people died in the secret territory.


    What made him unacceptable was that after waiting for a full hour, he did not see his team members come out.


    Strangely, the people from Tianlan Academy did not come out either.


    Looking at Qizhou College, the players who participated in the competition did not come out.


    The Royal Academy was so vicious, it didn''t let any of its opponents go and killed everyone!


    Bei Ming looked at the Tianlan Academy, and then said loudly, "Xiao Yetian! Your Royal Academy''s methods are too vicious, and you didn''t leave any survival! Do you want to kill all the monks participating in the Grand Competition!" Even if you are strong, you can''t do whatever you want!"


    Xiao Yetian''s expression changed, and he also discovered this problem. Up to now, the Royal Academy''s opponent has not yet survived!


    As soon as he was about to explain, he heard Wenqi say: "Pei Ming, what are you talking about! Participating in the competition does not care about life or death. This is the rules of the competition. If our team members kill your people, you will trouble us. If our people died in the hands of your team members, would you give us a reasonable explanation! I tell you, people were killed by us, what can you do!"


    Xiao Yetian heard it badly, why is Wenqi solving the problem, but intensifying the contradiction!


    Pei Ming was furious after hearing this: "What kind of **** are you! Big Thanh stipulates that when a team has fewer than five people, this team will automatically be eliminated. Why didn''t we see our people? Is our team less than five people? After being eliminated, do you want to kill them all!"


    Xiao Yetian was afraid that Bei Ming would seize this rule. After the opponent was eliminated, he would not be allowed to attack others. He also didn''t know what happened in the secret territory. Yang Teng was indeed too ruthless to start, even with Qizhou College. If there are some contradictions, there is no need to kill them all.


    "Deputy Dean Bei, don''t worry, no one of us knows what is happening in the secret realm now. When someone comes out of the secret realm, we will know if we ask." Xiao Yetian said bitterly.


    Pei Ming pointed to Xiao Yetian and shouted angrily: "Xiao Yetian, you remember to me, if you really dare to do such evil things as rushing to kill, from then on, our Qizhou College will become the enemy of life and death with your Royal College. From now on, as long as you see people from the Royal Academy, you will kill one when you see one!"


    Wen Qi pointed at Bei Ming and shouted, "What''s so great? Qizhou College is capable of taking people to the Izumo Empire and destroying our Royal College. That''s your skill!"


    Xiao Yetian couldn''t wait to kick Wenqi to death. This old immortal didn''t know why he looked down on Yang Teng so much, and repeatedly fought against Yang Teng. As long as he was not a fool, he could tell that Wenqi was cheating Yang Teng by doing so.


    The deputy dean of Tianlan Academy also joined the team of crusades against the Royal Academy, "Count me, if the Royal Academy does something to kill, our Tianlan Academy will list the Royal Academy as a deadly enemy!"


    I''m going to your mother''s mortal enemy! Xiao Yetian exploded in his heart.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Look, the score of the Royal Academy has changed again!"

 Chapter 461: Change

    Chapter 461 Changes


    This shout was too timely, Xiao Yetian would like to thank this insightful fellow.


    Looking at the source of the sound, he found that it was a student in his camp who shouted, and cast an admiring look at the student.


    Others didn''t have time to pay attention to who called it, so they focused on Yuzhu.


    Sure enough, the score behind the Royal Academy climbed again!


    Seeing this situation, everyone was confused. What the Royal Academy is going to do, is it going to kill all the teams in the secret territory at once!


    Are the other teams dead, just waiting for the Royal Academy team to come to the door?


    If you know that you are losing, don''t you know how to avoid it!


    Where did the monks outside know the situation in the secret territory, since the Royal Academy got the first points, no monks came out of the secret territory, they could only guess based on the change of points displayed on the jade column.


    In the secret territory, after the Royal Academy team defeated Yunxiafeng Academy, it was the turn of the Fantasy Sea Academy in the order of drawing lots.


    Yang Teng raised his long knife and pointed at Xiong Zhenshan, "That big guy, come and die!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Zhenshan glanced at Yang Teng, and did not lead the team to rush up, but said: "We are not taking advantage of this. You have just gone through a fierce battle, and your physical strength and spiritual energy are exhausted. Give you half an hour to rest. , Let''s start again in half an hour."


    It can be seen from Xiong Zhenshan''s expression that what he said was not against his will.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng gave a thumbs up at the other party, "You Xiong Zhenshan is a person! But don''t think of making us show mercy in the next battle.


    Brothers, immediately take the Spirit Gathering Pill and make quick adjustments. Don''t let our enemies wait in a hurry. We must show our strongest side! "


    With a huff, the team members behind Yang Teng immediately sat on the ground, took out the Spirit Gathering Pill from their arms, and then sat in place to meditate and rest, not afraid of the opponent''s attack.


    Yang Teng was also not polite, sitting on the ground and making quick adjustments. The battle just now was really exhausting. After all, the strength of the opponent Yunxiafeng Academy was not bad.


    Xiong Zhenshan waited patiently. He had this temperament, and if he wanted to fight, he would fight dignifiedly.


    Bai Hao quietly approached Xue Qian, "Senior Xue, why don''t we take this opportunity to destroy the Royal Academy. They are our enemies to win the first place. As long as we kill the Royal Academy, the first place will be ours."


    Chang Xiaoshan glanced back at Bai Hao, "Bai Hao, it''s not that I said you, you are not as good as Xiong Zhenshan! The competition is not exactly the first place, but it is the real competition of our top ten colleges. When I think about what tactics and methods to use, it seems too embarrassing. If you want to fight, you will fight in an upright battle. If you lose, you will not be ashamed!"


    The melancholy look on Xue Qian''s face became more solemn, "Bai Hao, remember one thing, if you can''t change your mind, you can''t transform from this kind of ghost trick, in the future you can only grow to be a counselor next to a big man instead of being Really strong, I am doing this for your own good, I hope you can listen."


    The two powerhouses disagreed with his plan. Bai Hao was embarrassed, but he didn''t agree with the two of them. As long as they succeed, the method is not important, the result is the most important!


    He sighed and stepped back silently. Bai Hao didn''t speak anymore. He knew that there would be a battle between Dongdu Academy and Royal Academy, just after Huanhai Academy.


    After half an hour passed quickly, Yang Teng jumped up from the ground, and the players behind him all stood up.


    "Xiong Zhenshan, come on! Since you want a head-on fight, I will let you out without regrets!" Yang Teng raised his sword.


    Xiong Zhenshan was also ready, "Brothers, rush up and kill the Royal Academy team!"


    Yang Teng was also welcome, and led the players behind him to rush up.


    The two teams crashed together.


    Prior to this, Xiong Zhenshan carefully watched the battle between the Royal Academy and Yunxiafeng Academy. He found that the formation of the Royal Academy team was very powerful, able to maximize their own advantages, so that the opponents could hardly withstand the storm. attack.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiong Zhenshan thought that if he wanted to defeat the Royal Academy, he could only head-on, and crush the Royal Academy''s team with a stronger attack. Once he fell into the Royal Academy''s entanglement, there was no hope.


    Therefore, Xiong Zhenshan took out a more violent charge than Pang Tiehammer.


    "Huh! Huh!" Two knives fell, and two machetes in Xiong Zhenshan''s hand slashed towards Yang Teng, and the other protected his front.


    This is also the experience he has summed up temporarily. The two girls behind Yang Teng should not be underestimated, and they must not follow Pang Tiehammer''s footsteps. Once they are entangled by the two, they will be in trouble.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng''s long knife didn''t have any fancy moves, and he swept across Huanggu to meet Xiong Zhenshan''s machete.


    And the team from Dongdu Academy watched eagerly, Yang Teng decided to fight quickly, if too much energy was wasted on the Huanhai Academy team, it would be detrimental to the subsequent battle.


    "Ah!" As soon as the two long knives touched, Xiong Zhenshan felt a strong rebound from his arm. Yang Teng used an ability that was completely inconsistent with his cultivation level, and forcibly blocked Xiong Zhenshan''s long knife.


    The two main players took the lead in the confrontation, and the players behind them were not far behind, looking for their opponents.


    Yang Teng''s knife blocked Xiong Zhenshan''s machete, and with a wave of his arm, the players behind him quickly changed their formation, hulating into a small team of three.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan followed Yang Teng, formed a small team with him, and smashed Xiong Zhenshan fiercely.


    Changed? Xiong Zhenshan was a little dumbfounded. How could he become a small formation of three people? How many changes have not been made to the Royal Academy team?


    There are fifteen people on both sides, and the Royal Academy''s team is skillfully formed into a small formation, rushing into the Huanhai Academy team.


    Although Huanhai Academy has also undergone long-term training, it is obviously not as well-trained as the Royal Academy''s team.


    This kind of assault formation was seen by Yang Teng in a classic. Once there was an invincible team that swept the Tianwu Continent, using this assault formation.


    This has increased Yang Teng''s own comprehension, it is ever-changing, how can he find his weakness after watching a battle.


    The team of Huanhai Academy suddenly became chaotic, and they were divided into small teams to fight each other, but the effect was not the same.


    "Hahaha! Have fun! Come again!" Gong Jingfeng laughed wildly, and rushed into the Huanhai Academy camp with two teammates. The first one to make a contribution was him. As soon as he came up, he hit the enemy by surprise. Wherever there was a blast of blood, an opponent fell in a pool of blood!


    There is a gap in the understanding of the monks. The leader of the Huanhai Academy is Xiong Zhenshan. The other team members just watched the excitement when watching the front battle, and did not think carefully about how to crack the assault formation of the Royal Academy, the soil change of the Royal Academy, let them Very uncomfortable.


    Lu Zhifei also laughed wildly over there: "I see where you are hiding!"


    The big stick blocked the opponent''s sword, and the teammates behind him made up in time and knocked down the opponent''s sword.


    Almost at the moment of the fight, the Royal Academy fully gained the upper hand, slamming Huanhai Academy to the ground!


    Hearing the shout, Xiong Zhenshan shuddered, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly surged in his heart. He was full of pride before fighting. He felt that he could fight with the Royal Academy. Even if it didn''t help, he could hold on for a long time. The college caused serious trauma.


    When the battle had just begun, there was a one-sided situation.


    He instantly realized the powerlessness of Pang Tiehui.


    "Look at the sword!" The Xuanfeng knife flew up and down in Yang Teng''s hands. Each knife made Xiong Zhenshan''s heart jump. He really couldn''t figure out, is this still the fighting power that a cultivator of the strong bone stage should have!


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" With every impact, Xiong Zhenshan felt that the rebound force from his arms was increasing, and he felt numb in both arms.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan are on both sides of Yang Teng, and will harass Xiong Zhenshan from time to time, making him unable to concentrate on Yang Teng''s attacks.


    However, the two teammates around Xiong Zhenshan couldn''t provide him much help. They couldn''t entangle Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan, and Xiong Zhenshan could not go all out to deal with Yang Teng.


    After coming and going, Xiong Zhenshan''s attack momentum became weaker and weaker, and finally he had to fall into a passive defense, and he could no longer form an effective counterattack, let alone an active attack.


    "Ah!" There was a scream not far away, and Xiong Zhenshan could hear the voice of his teammate!


    Fight! If this continues, the ending will be the same as Pang Tiehammer, Xiong Zhenshan doesn''t want to be beaten all over to find teeth.


    The two swords went hand in hand, abruptly blocking Yang Teng''s knife, Xiong Zhenshan forcibly gathered all his strength and swung out two machetes suddenly.


    "Huh!" A figure flashed before Yang Teng was gone!


    The speed was too fast, Xiong Zhenshan did not see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, and he lost Yang Teng''s trace.


    What kind of situation is this, how can Yang Teng''s body style be so fast!


    No matter how fast the big guy Xiong Zhenshan reacts, he can''t compare with Yang Teng.


    With Tianxu Promise Step at his feet, Yang Teng''s body turned into an afterimage, flashing behind him before Xiong Zhenshan''s sword was released.


    The two teammates behind Xiong Zhenshan were shocked, and two swords stab Yang Teng at the same time.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, "Viewing treasure!"


    The two players subconsciously had a meal, and a streamer shot at them.


    The two quickly changed the sword''s moves to block the stream of light.


    "Crotch!" With a sharp impact, the streamer glided in the air. Where is the magic weapon, it is clearly Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife.


    This made the two team members even more puzzled, what did Yang Teng throw away the Xuanfeng Dao!


    Without the Profound Wind Knife in his hand, Yang Teng waved his hands out of the sparks, clenching his fist in one hand, and sticking out a finger in the other. Both hands hit behind him at the same time.


    "Boom!" The fist and fingers fell on Xiong Zhenshan''s heart at the same time.


    "Not good!" The two team members realized that Yang Teng''s attack was still Xiong Zhenshan.


    But it was too late, Xiong Zhenshan was unsteady, and ran forward a few steps, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his ankles suddenly tightened, and his huge body flew up, and then he fell to the ground severely.


    "Bang!" This was too cruel, and the ground trembled like a big earthquake.

 Chapter 462: Lien Chan Lien Jie

    Chapter 462 Lian Zhan Lianjie


    Pang Tie-hammer, who was watching the battle in the distance, grinned. He experienced this firsthand. That''s how his front teeth were dropped. Xiong Zhenshan also suffered such a blow. Pang Tie-hammer''s heart was more balanced.


    The Huanhai Academy team suddenly went into chaos, and the strongest among them were all knocked down. Do they still have a chance? Knowing that they can''t beat the Royal Academy, do they need to continue to persist.


    Xiong Zhenshan is their backbone. If Xiong Zhenshan is defeated, their backbone will fall.


    Taking advantage of the loss of these opponents, the members of the Royal Academy seized the opportunity to sprint back and forth, completely disrupted the opponent''s formation, and brought down three opponents in the chaotic battle.


    It''s over, this game is completely over. Fantasy Sea Academy can no longer organize effective defenses. They want to escape. The Royal Academy has already prepared. The team quickly assembled into an encirclement circle and surrounded the Fantasy Sea Academy''s teams.


    "Give up resistance to avoid death, or kill without pardon!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    At this time, Xiong Zhenshan also struggled to stand up from the ground, beckoning the players to give up resistance with his head down.


    Having knocked off his two front teeth, Xiong Zhenshan was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help himself when speaking, and his words were in a strange tone.


    Where did the players still have the mind to resist, one by one they took out the jade medals and threw them on the ground.


    Huanhai Academy is completely wiped out!


    This was the fourth team to lose to the Royal Academy, and it also added another 20 points to the Royal Academy.


    So far, the Royal Academy''s score has reached 77 points!


    Xiong Zhenshan, who was full of running wind, led the team members to rescue the wounded, and then withdrew from the battlefield. Before leaving, he gave Yang Teng a helpless look, "I really don¡¯t understand, your team members are not too strong. Why is the formation of a team so powerful? Actually hit us without the strength to fight back!"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Xiong Zhenshan was not convinced. Among the Royal Academy team, only Yang Teng could fight him, and the others were no better than the students of Huanhai Academy, but in this way, the two teams that seemed almost evenly matched, the Royal Academy was killed with zero casualties. Magic Sea Academy.


    How can Xiong Zhenshan accept this, even if it causes some damage to the Royal Academy when he fails, it is good.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Zhenshan failed to lead the team to cause any trouble to the Royal Academy.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "We are here for the first place. Any enemy who stands in front of us will be ruthlessly crushed by us!"


    Xiong Zhenshan shook his head. It was definitely not as simple as Yang Teng said. At least three or four of the ten academies that participated in the Grand Competition came to the first place. Now the only thing that can cause trouble to the Royal Academy is Dong. All colleges.


    Is it because they didn''t work hard to fight, surely not, they have tried their best.


    The problem must lie in the changes in the formation of the Royal Academy. After Xiong Zhenshan personally experienced it, he realized how terrifying the formation of the Royal Academy is. Let him lead someone to fight again, and there is still no chance of winning!


    Forget it, lose if you lose, anyway, the sky won''t collapse, not to mention that the old opponent Pang Tie Hammer also lost in the hands of the Royal Academy.


    Thinking about it this way, I felt a lot of comfort. Xiong Zhenshan took people away from the battlefield, and learned the appearance of Yunxiafeng Academy, watching from a distance.


    The next battle between the Royal Academy and Dongdu Academy is definitely the fiercest and most beautiful battle this year!


    I missed such a battle, and I will never see it again in the future.


    As soon as he left the battlefield, Pang Tiehammer shouted from afar: "Xiong Zhenshan, you fellow, don''t you say that you are very good? Why are you being beaten to the ground!"


    After Xiong Zhenshan had enough face, he counterattacked: "It''s not that your kid has not taken the lead. Anyway, we are also old friends. I can''t see you ashamed."


    "What is embarrassing for me, I only lost one front tooth, but your kid got two front teeth knocked out, see what face you have to go out!" Pang Tiehui sneered.


    The two of them ridiculed each other off the court to tear down the stage. There was a movement at Dongdu Academy. The third one to confront the Royal Academy was them. Bai Hao came to Xue Qian once again, "Senior Brother Xue, I suggest that we attack immediately. As the members of the Royal Academy are physically exhausted, let''s kill them in one fell swoop. This time the competition is still ours!"


    Before Xue Qian could speak, Chang Xiaoshan gave Bai Hao a fierce look, "How many times have you said that even if we really lose to the Royal Academy, we must be upright. If we rush over now, even if we win the Royal Academy, we will I was criticized, saying that our Dongdu College is despicable and can only take advantage of the danger."


    "Yes, if we want to win the first place, we will use our strength to defeat the Royal Academy. Do you think we can''t match them!" Xue Qian asked.


    Bai Hao once again asked himself to be boring, stepped back angrily, and said to his heart, this time he won''t talk anymore, and he won''t lose face when he loses to the Royal Academy, why bother!


    "Yang Teng, you are fighting for two games in a row. I don''t want to bully your physical strength. I will give you an hour to rest and adjust. Our two families will make the final settlement!" Xue Qian said loudly across the distance.


    Bai Haoxin said it was okay, as soon as he opened his mouth, he would give him an hour to rest and adjust the time. No one in the Royal Academy team was injured. As long as he took the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, he could restore his aura almost instantly.


    One hour is enough time for them to adjust their physical condition to the best, and the psychological fatigue caused by the two battles will be greatly relieved.


    Maybe after people''s emotions are adjusted, they can kill us in one fell swoop. It''s really self-inflicted.


    But Xue Qian said a word, no one dared to object.


    Yang Teng shook his hand at Xue Qian, "Okay, let''s decide in an hour that the college will be the first place in the college competition!"


    Instruct the team members to sit down and adjust their state.


    After the team members sat down, Yang Teng said in a low voice, "Listen well, if I am unfortunately defeated by Xue Qian, you will immediately rush to the door to leave the secret realm, remember it, and leave as quickly as possible. Secret Realm! Never allow anyone to be impulsive, don''t want to fight to the end! Do you understand!"


    "I don''t understand!" As soon as Yang Teng spoke, Gong Jingfeng asked: "Teacher Yang, why do we want to run? We are confident to kill the Dongdu Academy team!"


    "Bullshit! Of course it is to keep the first place in the College Tournament! As long as five of you successfully leave the Secret Realm, this year''s Tournament Tournament is ours. It is impossible for Dongdu College to kill all the remaining teams, let alone the rest There were also casualties among the next few teams. They continue to struggle for a few more days, even if Dongdu Academy can kill them all, they will not be able to surpass us in score." Yang Teng exhorted.


    Gong Jingfeng was still a little unwilling. "The three of them are willing to fight us dignifiedly. In the end, why should we think about running away? Isn''t it too shameful to do so?"


    "What do you know, Dongdu Academy can do things to control the secret realm, and leak our course of action in advance. Isn''t it just to get the first place? Is it embarrassing for us to use a little trick to keep the first place? !" Yang Teng pointed to Gong Jingfeng: "You are simply a fool!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t worry, if you see the situation is not good, we will rush out of the secret realm as soon as possible, and promise not to give Dongdu College a chance to wipe us out." Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan are both rational.


    Desperately? What is the use of working hard, can you get the first place!


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "After Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei are responsible for the break, I don''t care what the two of you do, even if you die in the hands of the enemy, I will make sure to rush out five people!"


    "Okay! If that happens, leave it to me at the end of the team!" Gong Jingfeng agreed, as long as he didn''t let him escape, he could do anything.


    After discussing everything, the team members immediately rested and adjusted to prepare for the final challenge.


    This battle will be related to the ownership of the first place in the college, and there is no room for sloppy.


    The East Capital Academy''s team looked at this side silently, gearing up one by one, waiting for an hour to end quickly, and then annihilated the Royal Academy''s team in one fell swoop, once again occupying the throne of the Academy.


    At this time, a few people came from a distance and came over listlessly.


    These people were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They saw the Royal Academy team sitting on the ground and meditating. The Dongdu Academy was so aggressive that they wanted to do something. On the other two sides, the Yunxiafeng Academy and Huanhai Academy were dejected. Incomplete, and someone else was injured! Farther away, there is a crippled team.


    How is this going!


    Several people hurriedly shouted at the crowd: "Everyone, we passed by. We have already been defeated. We are about to leave the secret realm. Don''t do anything."


    At this time, if you didn''t explain clearly and was attacked by others, it was troublesome.


    However, no one paid attention to them.


    A few of them came to Yunxiafeng Academy to try and explore, and after asking, they realized that it turned out that the Royal Academy challenged all the teams participating in the Grand Tournament here and had won three games in a row!


    Hearing this news, the monk who led the team couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°We¡¯re not wronged by the Royal Academy. Don¡¯t go out and watch the excitement here. After the battle, the Academy will compete. It''s over."


    In other places in the Secret Realm, there are four teams, but they are not important anymore. After this battle, no matter which team wins, it will become the first place in this competition. Who cares about those four teams, let Let them compete for the so-called second place.


    With the terrifying battle here, the remaining four teams, no matter which academy won the second place, are a bit unfair, and everyone will recognize their strength.


    The team that rushed over was the Qizhou Academy team that was first defeated by the Royal Academy.


    It doesn''t matter if they stay here to watch the excitement, the secret outside has already been noisy.


    Magic Sea Academy was also defeated by the Royal Academy, which allowed the Royal Academy''s points to climb to 77 points.


    The most important thing is that up to now, no team that has been defeated by the Royal Academy has come out, even if there is a livelihood.

 Chapter 463: Kicked Xue Qian

    Chapter 463: Kick Fei Xue Qian


    Xiao Yetian would not have thought that things would develop to such a degree. In total, could it be that Yang Teng and the others had taken too hard, and even one opponent had not let it go?


    "Xiao Yetian, tell me clearly! Why didn''t even the least four or five people run out! Did your Royal Academy use any despicable means!" Pei Ming pointed to Xiao Yetian and asked loudly.


    "It must be so. Have you seen it? Except for the first time the Royal Academy destroyed Qizhou Academy, the interval between the remaining several battles was very short. If it weren''t for some shameful means, they could defeat us so quickly. How many people! If the Royal Academy has such strength, why hasn''t it been shown in the personal comparison? Can''t so many people die in the hands of Yang Teng alone!"


    One by one, the strong pointed at Xiao Yetian to form a siege, and they would fight if they didn''t agree.


    "Okay! Have you made enough trouble!" Xiao Yetian was furious, and these guys were still energized by so blindly tolerating.


    "Who of you saw our Royal Academy hurt everyone and kill everyone! Before the truth of the matter came out, all your statements were just speculation! There are still twenty days in the Big Bi, even if it is too late, wait After it''s over, the truth will be revealed, so can''t you wait a few more days!" Xiao Yetian shouted.


    "Xiao Yetian, why should we wait for twenty days? You can explain to me now, what shameful means your Royal Academy used to kill all of us!" Bei Ming One bitterly insisted, the Royal Academy used despicable means.


    Xiao Yetian pointed at Bei Ming, "Pei Ming, don''t deceive people too much, it won''t take too long for the truth of the matter to come to light!


    Let me tell you, if our Royal Academy kills all of you by despicable means, I, Xiao Yetian, will pay for them! "


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Pei Ming stared at Xiao Yetian and couldn''t say anything. What he thought about it? Does Da Bi have a rule not to kill? If the Royal Academy has any super skills, killing all opponents at once does not seem to break Da Bi''s rules.


    "Pei Ming, if our Royal Academy people didn''t do this, what should you do!" Of course, Xiao Yetian wouldn''t take the risk with his own body. He had already said the cruel words and would always earn some interest.


    "What do you want, even if all of our people are not dead in the hands of the Royal Academy, is it possible that you still let me die." Pei Ming cried strangely.


    Xiao Yetian laughed loudly: "Have you seen it? This old thing admits it. This is the vice president of Qizhou College. He forced me to death, but he admits it. No wonder Qizhou College is number one. This defeat was in the hands of our Royal Academy team. It turned out that this was the root cause."


    Xiao Yetian looked at those strong men who attacked him with disdain, "I still said that, if our Royal Academy does not do it right, let me Xiao Yetian do anything, but before the truth comes out, you will give it all. I shut up!"


    I don''t know if he was frightened by Xiao Yetian''s aura, or felt that he was wrong, no one stared at Xiao Yetian anymore.


    Sitting on the seat again, the students behind Xiao Yetian asked, "Elder Xiao, you are really ready to do this, it''s not worth it."


    Xiao Yetian said helplessly: "What else, I believe Yang Teng, I believe they can''t kill everyone, there must be something we don''t know about, and if we keep on for a few more days, maybe things will turn around. ."


    He is no longer looking forward to the Royal Academy''s slaughter, and his current results are completely guaranteed to win the first place. What he hopes most is to see the Royal Academy''s team immediately, even if other teams come out.


    There was silence outside, but the secret realm became lively. No one knows what happened outside, even if they know the situation outside, no one will leave now, and the next battle must not be missed.


    After an hour passed, Yang Teng leaped up from the ground vigorously, and the mysterious wind knife shone in the cold!


    "Take down the secret realm! Kill Dongdu Academy!" Yang Teng shouted and walked towards the Dongdu Academy team.


    "Take down the secret realm! Kill Dongdu Academy!" The team members roared in unison, they are qualified to shout such slogans.


    "Tsk tusk! Look at the aura of others, based on this aura, it is worthy of the title of the academy." Pang Tiehui said with envy.


    "Who said no, those of my teammates are not up to date. I rushed ahead by myself, but chaos behind. It was really helpless." Xiong Zhenshan said with deep feeling.


    "Go, we will meet the Royal Academy team in the past!" Xue Qian led his teammates to greet him.


    However, in terms of momentum, it was far behind the team of the Royal Academy.


    The two sides have not yet played against each other, and the monks in the battle circle do not recognize Dongdu Academy in their hearts.


    They were all defeated by the Royal Academy, and they also hoped that Dongdu Academy would fail. In this way, everyone would be equal, and their faces would not feel too ugly.


    "I''ll deal with that depressed man, and leave the rest to you!" Yang Teng aimed at Xue Qian.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!" Fu Shuiyao deliberately said the word reassurance very seriously, telling Yang Teng not to worry, they would act according to the plan.


    "Kill!" The long knife smashed down suddenly, and Yang Teng suddenly increased his speed.


    The teammates behind him shouted at the same time: "Kill!"


    The team of fifteen people suddenly accelerated, like an unstoppable spear, stab the opposite side.


    Twenty feet! Fifteen feet!


    Getting closer, the distance between the two sides was narrowed to ten feet. Seeing that the two sides were about to collide together, Xue Qian had an extra long sword in his hand.


    The bright red sword pierced the void and pierced Yang Teng''s chest with a breathtaking brilliance like flowing blood.


    The monks in the appearance battle held their breath and did not dare to miss any detail.


    Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan trembled at the same time. Xue Qian''s sword was so powerful, could it be held by them instead?


    Perhaps Xue Qian will solve them with one sword!


    However, Yang Teng, as if he hadn''t seen this sword, completely ignored the red light in front of him, and suddenly swung his long sword.


    "Sweep the wasteland!"


    Xue Qian was surprised. He could guarantee that Yang Teng''s long sword fell on him and stabbed Yang Teng with the value, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could avoid the knife after the sword stabs Yang Teng.


    What does this kid want to do? Does it hurt both sides at the beginning?


    Xue Qian laughed suddenly, looking even more melancholy.


    Isn''t it just desperate, who is he Xue Qian afraid of!


    Bao Jian did not change his tricks, but still stab Yang Teng''s chest straight.


    Within a millimeter, another foot would pierce Yang Teng''s body.


    Suddenly heard a loud shout: "Golden armor covered!"


    "Wow!" Xue Qian felt a golden light in front of him, and Yang Teng suddenly became a golden figure!


    this is? Without more time for Xue Qian to think about it, the long sword stabbed Yang Teng''s chest fiercely.


    "Ding!" An uncoordinated, crisp sound, not at all the dull puff of the sword''s body!


    Xue Qian felt his wrist sink, but the strength of his arm could not be transmitted forward through the sword.


    Then, the sword was held tightly and could no longer move half a point!


    Xue Qian couldn''t figure it out, isn''t Yang Teng afraid of swords in his palm?


    not good! At almost the same moment, a blade of light fell on his head.


    At this moment, it must be too late to use the sword to resist Yang Teng''s long sword. Xue Qian was shocked. There was only one ending when the sword fell on his body, and that was being split in half!


    At the moment of death, Xue Qian didn''t care about his image at all. With a loose hand, he dropped the sword in his hand, and quickly squatted down, hoping to avoid the knife by lowering his height.


    "Huh!" The long knife almost fell against the top of Xue Qian''s head, passing through his hair, taking away a piece of black hair.


    "Bang!" Xue Qian suffered a severe kick in the chest, and his body flew out with the strength of this kick.


    The Venus flickered in front of his chest, and Xue Qian almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng just kicked up in a hurry and didn''t infuse his whole body strength, otherwise Xue Qian would look good with this kick.


    Xue Qian''s body tumbled in the air several times, and flew directly over the head of the Dongdu Academy team, passing the strength of all the talents to dissolve this foot and stand still.


    There was an uproar in the audience, my God!


    That''s right, Yang Teng kicked Xue Qian, the strongest man who flew to Dongdu Academy!


    This is too cruel.


    The members of the Eastern Capital Academy had never expected such a shocking change. Everyone was shocked, stopped attacking instantly, and all looked back.


    The members of the Royal Academy are also dumbfounded. This is not in line with the previous agreement. Didn''t Teacher Yang say to prepare them for escape?


    How come it looks like it was Dongdu College who ran away!


    Xue Qian stood still, his hair dangled, and a straight white line appeared from his forehead to the back of his head. This white line was the scalp exposed by the cut hair!


    Very embarrassing, extremely embarrassed!


    Xue Qian stood there and stared at Yang Teng blankly. Why did the situation become like this? He didn''t understand. Could it be that he fell into Yang Teng''s trap from the beginning?


    Dozens of eyes stared at Yang Teng, looking at this guy who was wrapped in golden armor.


    Pang Tiehammer mumbled: "What a powerful golden armor, its defense is too strong, maybe only my sledgehammer can break the defense of the golden armor."


    Xiong Zhenshan disdainfully said: "You kid just blow it up. It''s you now. This time it''s already dead and up. You can blow something to break the defense, so you can''t do it."


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan didn''t expect Yang Teng to take out the golden armor in the decisive battle. They always thought that Yang Teng hadn''t mastered how to put on this golden armor.


    It is indeed a priceless treasure, and you can wear it on your body in an instant. Such a treasure can''t be exchanged for many good things!


    The team members of the East Capital Academy on the opposite side could hardly cry. How to fight this was just one move. Their strongest Brother Xue was defeated, worse than Pang Iron Hammer and Xiong Zhenshan.


    "Tutor Yang is mighty! Kill Dongdu Academy!" Gong Jingfeng was the first to react with a wild roar, awakening the teammates behind him.


    Yang Teng casually threw the red sword in his hand to Fu Shui Yao, "This sword is barely passable. I''ll give it to you."


    With a calm expression on his face, he calmly raised his hand to cover the part of the sword just now, it hurts!


    Although the golden armor blocked Xue Qian''s sword, the tremendous strength was transmitted to a part of Yang Teng''s body through the golden armor, and a breastbone might be broken.

 Chapter 464: Two masters fighting alone

    Chapter 464: Two Masters Fighting Alone


    In exchange for a broken sternum, Xue Qian was kicked and a sword was obtained. This deal was a good deal!


    Moreover, the greater significance is that Yang Teng immediately determined the advantages of the Royal Academy. In terms of momentum, the Royal Academy has risen to the top, and the momentum of Dongdu Academy has fallen to a trough.


    The monks in the appearance battle were all sluggish, no one would have thought that the ultimate battle would develop to this level, let alone that Yang Teng would be so powerful.


    Although it took advantage of the Golden Armor, everyone knew that the ability to kick Xue Qian away was not only the power of the Golden Armor, but also the true manifestation of Yang Teng''s own strength.


    The imperial academy''s madness was gaining momentum. Yang Teng ignored the chest injury. A broken sternum was only a minor injury to him. A little pain did not affect the combat effectiveness at all.


    With a wave of the long knife, the Royal Academy team slammed into Dongdu Academy.


    This time Yang Teng chose Chang Xiaoshan as the target.


    Regarding Bai Hao¡¯s soft guy, Yang Teng didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. In the face of absolute strength, all small means are vulnerable. As long as Chang Shanshan is defeated, the morale of Dongdu Academy will fall again. .


    Defeating Chang Shan Shan is even simpler. He once repaired Chang Shan Shan in the personal competition, and this time with the golden armor, Yang Teng didn''t care about Chang Shan Shan even more.


    "Look at the knife!" With an irresistible momentum, the Xuanfeng knife slammed to the top of Chang Xiaoshan.


    This sword power to split the wild is also the essence of the thirteen swords in the sky, and is most suitable for this kind of courageous occasion.


    "Good come!" Chang Shan Shan was flustered. Once he lost to Yang Teng once, he was still a little unconvinced, but this time Brother Xue Qian also lost in Yang Teng''s hands, and kicked away with one move, making Chang Shan Shan feel in his heart. There was a certain amount of fear.


    He was talking, but he couldn''t produce the strongest power.


    Where did the two fists dare to hold the Xuanfeng Knife forcibly, Chang Shanshan was not good at weapons, so he had to shift his figure, avoid the sharp edge of this knife, and bombard the long knife from the side.


    One step back is destined to fail. How could Yang Teng''s long sword be able to stop it with two fists!


    As the blade turned, the long sword suddenly changed its moves and slashed at Chang Xiaoshan''s wrist.


    not good! Chang Xiaoshan quickly closed his fists, how could a flesh and blood fight against weapons!


    The swords were all over the sky, and Yang Teng''s fists and wrists were inseparable from Chang Xiaoshan, forcing him to retreat one after another!


    It was just a trick. Although Chang Shanshan was not as embarrassed as Xue Qian, he was forced to retreat step by step, without the strength to fight back.


    If it was Chang Shanshan at his peak, he might be able to hold on for a while, but at this time Chang Shanshan looked at Yang Teng a little scared. Even Brother Xue¡¯s sword could not hurt him, but was taken away. Chang Shanshan subconsciously took I put myself in the position of the weak.


    After retreating and retreating, the team of Dongdu College was disturbed by Chang Xiaoshan''s retreat.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan followed Yang Teng and cooperated with Yang Teng to join the Dongdu Academy team. The morale of Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei behind them was soaring!


    Ready to escape? What a joke, everyone now understands that what Mentor Yang said may be just to remind everyone that Dongdu Academy is not easy to deal with, that''s it!


    "Boom!" The team of Dongdu College failed to hold on for too long. After an impact, the team collapsed!


    Xue Qian was behind the team. Although Yang Teng¡¯s heart-felt kick didn¡¯t hurt him, it happened to kick him, causing his whole body''s aura to suddenly become unsmooth. After standing firm, he quickly adjusted his aura. Just running smoothly, the scene before him Let him cry without tears, and his team collapsed in such a blink of an eye!


    For a long time, Xue Qian was a genius of Dongdu Academy. He was covered with too many auras. In his eyes, all the monks participating in the Grand Competition were not at the same level as him, otherwise he would not refuse to participate in the Individual Grand Competition.


    And just now, Yang Teng kicked him awake, making him realize that there are many people in this world who are better than him. He is just a little better than most monks, and that''s all. !


    The college competition that is bound to win has become like this because of him. Xue Qian understands that this is not the true situation of Dongdu College. Without him, Dongdu College could last longer because of his sudden move. Leading to chaos in Dongdu College.


    "Yang Teng! Hugh is going to be rampant, I''m here!" Xue Qian roared wildly, and he passed from the top of the Dongdu College team and rushed towards Yang Teng, who was pressing towards Chang Shan.


    Having lost the sword, Xue Qian had no choice but to deal with Yang Teng with a pair of fists he was not very good at.


    "Good come! Let me meet the two masters of the Eastern Capital Academy!" Yang Teng''s spirit increased greatly, and the Xuanfeng Dao danced more frantically. Faced with the two masters, Yang Teng was not afraid, and even more aroused his heart. Fighting!


    "Woo..." Space screamed, and the sound of the wind brought by the Xuanfeng knife whispered, and a blade of light enveloped Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan.


    "My God, isn''t this guy Yang Teng going to fight the two masters of Dongdu Academy alone!" Pang Tiehui looked at the battle circle dumbfounded. At this moment, he was completely convinced.


    "Awesome, worthy of being the first place in the personal competition, worthy of being the hero who has topped the list of heroes! In time, Yang Teng will surely surpass you and me." Xiong Zhenshan said solemnly.


    "Pull it down, don''t put gold on your face, Yang Teng hasn''t surpassed you now." Pang Tiehui said rudely.


    Xiong Zhenshan was speechless, he was indeed no longer Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Yang Teng fought against the two masters of Dongdu College, with a gesture telling the players behind him to ignore him and quickly kill the others in Dongdu College.


    "Kill! Charge up with me and completely crush the East Capital Academy team!" Yang Wenyan yelled, and the whip slammed at Bai Hao.


    Fushuiyao is also welcome. She knows that this is the best fighter Yang Teng has created for them. As long as Yang Teng drags Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan, they will be able to lead the team to defeat Dongdu College.


    "Kill! Don''t let Mentor Yang down!" Gong Jingfeng roared. At this moment, he was red-eyed, waving his long knife frantically, completely giving up the defense, and desperately fighting for his life. Kill several opponents of Dongdu Academy.


    Lu Zhifei was also crazy, the big cudgel with an aura of smashing the sky, at this moment infinite potential was stimulated, and the combat effectiveness rose abruptly.


    Everyone in the Royal Academy was crazy, turning a blind eye to the attack in front of him. Only the deadly part of the opponent was in his eyes. Even if the opponent''s sword had fallen on the body, he didn''t care, just to kill the opponent.


    That''s it! The Dongdu Academy, which was originally crushed by the Royal Academy, was immediately messed up. They didn''t want to fight the Royal Academy. It would be the loss of the Academy if they couldn''t win the championship. If they died because of this, it would be their own loss. Irreparable loss.


    Facts have also proved that Bai Hao can only think of some unbearable small methods that make him completely incapable of leading the team alone. He dare not lead the team desperately, thinking only about how to make a comeback.


    But under the incomparably powerful offensive of the Royal Academy, he couldn''t find any way at all, and could only watch the team being dispersed.


    As the third master of the Dongdu Academy team, Bai Hao, who had been pinned high in his personal competition, did not want to be injured or hacked to death by the Royal Academy students.


    Almost subconsciously, Bai Hao began to back away slowly.


    Affected by him, the already chaotic team has become more chaotic, and no one can stand up and organize an effective defense, let alone counterattack.


    This is the difference between Dongdu Academy and Royal Academy. Their team was originally well equipped. An invincible strong Xue Qian and another strong Chang Xiaoshan, plus Bai Hao, who is very flexible, should be able to sweep the team. The secret world is right.


    But the Royal Academy''s team is more perfect. In addition to Yang Teng who is the first leader, Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan are two powerful assistants.


    With Yang Teng''s ability to train, Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei are both powerful fighters on their own.


    If dispersed into a small team of three people, everyone can take on the task of organizing attacks and defenses. It can be said that any person in the team has certain leadership skills, which is much better than the team of Dongdu Academy.


    "Boom!" Four fists fell on the Xuanfeng Knife at the same time. Yang Teng''s offensive was a stop. After all, there were two masters in front of him.


    "Puff!" The strong rebound force caused Yang Teng''s chest injury and spouted blood.


    "Quick battle and quick decision! Ping Dongdu Academy!" From the corner of Gong Jingfeng''s eyes, he saw Yang Teng vomiting blood, and immediately broke out an invincible fighting spirit. Teacher Yang gave them a great situation at the price of vomiting blood. If you don''t cherish it, Can''t destroy Dongdu Academy quickly, is he worthy of Mentor Yang!


    "Kill!" The team members roared loudly, instantly bursting out invincible combat power.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Bai Hao continued to fight like this, except for Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan, the team of Dongdu College would be wiped out.


    "Retreat, temporarily withdraw from the battle circle!" Bai Hao made a wrong decision at the most critical moment!


    Hearing Bai Hao''s shout, the team members were stunned at the same time. What is the situation? The two strongest players are still fighting bloody, and they are evenly matched with the opponent''s leader Yang Teng. Why does Bai Hao retreat?


    Some people want to continue fighting, and some people want to retreat unintentionally. Two thoughts arose in the team, which immediately became a mess.


    Outside the field, Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan could see clearly, and they immediately pointed at Bai Hao and yelled: "This guy who has not succeeded or failed, how can he think about preserving his strength at this time? If you continue to fight, there is still a glimmer of life, just stick to it. If Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan defeat them, they will have a chance to comeback. It''s good now, everything is destroyed by him!"


    "Don''t you think Bai Hao is the number one person? I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed!"


    With a scream, the Royal Academy''s team immediately seized the good opportunity of Dongdu Academy''s chaos and rushed back and forth.


    Only two round trips, Dongdu College fell five people!


    Bai Hao was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to be like this. Why didn''t everyone follow his orders!


    He didn''t think clearly, as long as Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan were still there, Bai Hao would treat him as farting!

 Chapter 465: Invincible war

    The 465th chapter invincible war


    Hearing the screams behind him, without turning his head, Xue Qian knew that it must be from Dongdu College who had fallen.


    The Royal Academy is so powerful, he can completely imagine that even if the people at the Royal Academy are hit by a knife, they will not cry out in pain! Those guys are like natural fighting madmen, especially under the agitation of Yang Teng, there is no chance of Dongdu Academy winning.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth, knowing that he only had to delay a little bit more so that Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan could not turn back to support the Dongdu Academy team, and they would win!


    Although it is very hard and difficult to achieve, Yang Teng will not give up.


    Ignoring the attack completely, completely handing over the defense of the body to the golden armor, the Xuanfeng knife swung desperately, entangled Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan.


    "Stop!" Xue Qian suddenly shouted: "We surrender!"


    Yang Teng suffocated his strength, and was about to fight the danger of being seriously injured to entangle the two of them, but Xue Qian suddenly gave in.


    The direction of Xuan Feng Dao changed, "Boom!"


    A violent knife fell, cutting the ground beside Chang Xiaoshan into a deep trench!


    Chang Xiaoshan was taken aback, my god, if the knife fell on him, it would definitely cost two.


    Xue Qian had a bitter face, no more melancholy expression, and said to Yang Teng: "We have lost, and there is no point in keeping on. Let your people stop."


    To vent the gathered offensive, Yang Teng''s heart was much more relaxed, and he nodded slightly and said, "I will order people to stop."


    "Alright, stop it, the battle is over!" Yang Teng''s voice spread across the battlefield.


    Both sides also noticed that the three main generals had stopped fighting here. Upon hearing Yang Teng''s voice, the Royal Academy''s team retreated to a safe distance and looked at the Dongdu Academy''s team vigilantly.


    This neat and uniform action is breathtaking. This is a fierce battle. It is said that the stop will stop without any muddle. No one can do this!


    Bai Hao still looked at Xue Qian unwillingly, "Senior Brother Xue, we haven''t lost yet, as long as we can preserve our strength, there is a chance of a comeback."


    Xue Qian glanced at Bai Hao and smiled slightly: "This is the end of the matter, do you think it is possible to defeat the Royal Academy?"


    Bai Hao rolled his eyes, "Senior Brother Xue, there is more than one team from the Royal Academy in the secret. Even if we can''t beat them, we can still compete for second place. Now give up and we are defeated."


    "Hahaha!" Chang Xiaoshan laughed wildly: "Second place? Does it make sense? Failure to win first place is failure! Who cares about second place!"


    There was a change on Bai Hao''s face, and he reluctantly took out the jade medal from his arms. Indeed, as Chang Xiaoshan said, the strength of Dongdu Academy can''t win the first place, is it useful to want that second place?


    The members of the Eastern Capital Academy all relaxed, and one after another they took out their jade medals and threw them on the ground. As long as they didn''t continue to fight against the lunatics of the Royal Academy, it was better than anything.


    The people in the Royal Academy are crazy. They are pierced with a sword. They don¡¯t even scream pain. They don¡¯t even wrinkle their eyebrows. If they don¡¯t see scars on their bodies, they will bleed. I thought they were too. What kind of golden armor are you wearing!


    The exciting and fierce battle of World War I was over. Yang Teng finally couldn''t hold on. He quickly moved his spiritual consciousness and took the golden armor in his hands, then took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Cough!" Two violent coughs, a trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan hurriedly came to Yang Teng, ignoring to adjust their own breath, and asked with concern: "It doesn''t matter what you are hurting."


    An arrogant smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It doesn''t matter if I have a small injury, I am ready to fall to the ground seriously, and this melancholy brother let me go at the last minute."


    "My name is Xue Qian. I am honored to be able to fight you hard today." Xue Qian''s expression returned to melancholy.


    "Hello Brother Melancholy, I have gained a lot from the battle with you, and it gave me a new understanding of combat power." Yang Teng sincerely thanked Xue Qian, fighting the two masters alone, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness. Cut, this is the biggest gain.


    "It seems that we have to work hard, or you will be overtaken by your kid sooner or later." Xue Qian''s melancholy expression became even stronger.


    When the words reached the sidelines, Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan looked at each other, and it turned out that it was not just the two of them who had the thick-skinned faces, but Xue Qian knew this too well!


    The battle is over, and the opponent surrenders in advance without any hope of a comeback. This also allows the Royal Academy to avoid a lot of casualties. Although the Royal Academy must be the winner, the Dongdu Academy is super strong after all, which will cause the Royal Academy to certain The degree of damage is not a problem. At this point, Yang Teng is still a little grateful to Xue Qian for his decision.


    Take out a bottle of the best healing pill and threw it to Xue Qian, "Take it to your brothers to heal your injuries. We are opponents on the battlefield, and we shouldn''t die off the court."


    The best Gathering Pill! The melancholy expression on Xue Qian''s face immediately disappeared, and immediately changed to a pair of ecstasy with unbelievable surprise, "Could it be the best healing pill!"


    I can''t believe it, it turned out to be a whole bottle of the best healing pill.


    "I will give you the rest, maybe I can use it in the future." Yang Teng also made friends with Xue Qian. Regardless of Xue Qian''s performance, Yang Teng found that Xue Qian was pretty good.


    Xue Qian laughed: "Then I''m not welcome! I will invite you to drink after I go out!"


    Gong Jingfeng pursed his lips and said that Xue Qian was really stingy, and he had received so many top-quality healing pills for nothing, so he invited Teacher Yang to have a drink.


    Double shots healed the wounded. The Royal Academy team had wounded for the first time. No one had been injured in the previous battle. From this point of view, the East Capital Academy''s team was indeed strong.


    It''s just that Yang Teng''s strength is stronger, and the team he personally trained is even stronger.


    After healed the wounded, Xue Qian stared at the golden armor in Yang Teng''s hands, "Your golden armor is too powerful. Without this golden armor, you could not have defeated me so quickly."


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Even if there is no golden armor, believe it or not, I still defeat you!"


    "Or try it!" Xue Qian raised his eyebrows.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng faced him.


    The players on both sides immediately opened up their postures, what was going on, what I said just now, how they turned into enemies in a blink of an eye.


    "Hahaha!" Xue Qian laughed loudly: "I don''t want to fight here. I will fight you after I go out! I lost too much this time."


    "As you wish! It will definitely make you more aggrieved and ensure that you will completely become a melancholic man!" Yang Teng said.


    "Let''s go, leave the secret realm, the teams that have the strength to compete for the first place have been defeated by you, and there is no point in going on." Xue Qian persuaded.


    Yang Teng nodded, "If I had just entered the secret realm, I would definitely not let go of any opponents. Now, I really don''t have that thought. I''m afraid my brothers will not look down on those colleges."


    "Well, brothers, let''s go out!"


    Yang Teng''s voice reached the ears of the team members, and the team members cheered!


    The fantasy-like big ratio is still so incredible in retrospect.


    From the initial manipulation to that mountain range, everyone still complained that it was too far away from the city.


    But just behind, a little more than one day and less than two days, the Royal Academy showed its power, defeated five teams one after another, and won the first place with absolute advantage!


    There are still four teams in the Secret Territory, and even if a team can kill the other three teams as mighty as the Royal Academy, it can only get the second place.


    Double the first place, Yang Teng boarded the list of heroes with incredible points, occupying the first place in the personal competition.


    The Royal Academy swept through the secret realm, killing four teams in one day.


    Ninety-seven points, only three points to get a hundred points.


    The college does not count previous scores, but such scores may also hit the first place in history.


    The players were so excited that they couldn''t control their emotions, shouting wildly, tears of joy appeared on Gong Jingfeng''s face. Such a rough man couldn''t restrain his emotions at such a moment.


    Everything is worth it!


    The team members cheered for a long time before Yang Teng greeted everyone to leave the secret realm together.


    At this point, not only the Royal Academy''s team, but the other five teams defeated by the Royal Academy also walked towards the center of the city together, and the brigade smashed towards the mysterious portal.


    Along the way, everyone communicated with each other, without the murderousness of the fight, exchanged experiences and experiences, quite a posture of turning enemies into friends.


    At this time, the secret outside was completely crazy.


    Everyone was stupid when they saw the Royal Academy score rise for the fifth time.


    Not long after, seeing the name of Dongdu College turned gray, Ge Yunlong sat down on the chair, staring blankly at Yuzhu not knowing what to say.


    Ninety-seven points! Defeat five teams in a row and destroy four teams in one day.


    The powerful combat power displayed by the Royal Academy is terrifying.


    There has never been a team that has won the first place in the academy with such joyfulness as the Royal Academy.


    In previous competitions, many times the rankings were only assigned at the last minute, and often a gap of one point can be contested for a long time.


    This is the fifth day of the college competition!


    There was silence outside the square, dead silence.


    When everyone looked at the Royal Academy again, they all turned into awe.


    The performance of a team in the Grand Competition often represents the strength of the academy over the past fifty years. Is the Royal Academy now so strong?


    After a long time, Ge Yunlong slowly stood up from his chair, smiled bitterly, and congratulated Xiao Yetian: "Congratulations, the strong rise of the Royal Academy is too surprising."


    Xiao Yetian''s mood at this time was already at a loss as to how to describe it, completely drowned in great joy.


    Having defeated the strongest opponent of Dongdu Academy, there is no team in the secret that can threaten the Royal Academy.


    A big match for a bumper harvest! But this glory was achieved under his leadership.


    If you can expect such a big surprise in this year''s competition, the dean will definitely lead the team personally.


    "Huh! If all of our people die in the secret realm, I will definitely get back this account!" At this time, a voice came into Xiao Yetian''s ears untimely, and it was Bei Ming who was speaking.

 Chapter 466: Cheers

    The 466th chapter cheers


    Xiao Yetian was still happy to let Ge Yunlong come over to congratulate him personally, not to mention having more face.


    Hearing Pei Ming''s voice was as disgusting as eating a fly.


    "Pei Ming, don''t talk about useless bullshit! I have already said that if the Royal Academy team really does something like that, I will give you a satisfactory explanation at that time, and it is okay for me to pay those people. Stay entangled, if the people in my Royal Academy didn''t do anything like that, what should you say!" Xiao Yetian said angrily.


    Pei Ming didn''t confront Xiao Yetian head-on, and turned to Ge Yunlong, "Dean Ge, tell me what kind of attitude is Xiao Yetian, so far no one has come out, Xiao Yetian still denies it!"


    Dongdu Academy was also defeated by the Royal Academy. Pei Ming took the opportunity to pull on Ge Yunlong''s ally. Regardless of whether the Royal Academy had killed them or not, he would fight Xiao Yetian''s arrogance first.


    Ge Yunlong is still more cautious. No matter what happens, wait until the competition is over. It is not a good thing for the competition now that it is messed up. This year''s competition was held at Dongdu College. If it was messed up, it would not affect Dongdu College.


    "Deputy Dean Bei, don''t worry, I guess someone will come out soon. Let''s ask about the situation at that time." Ge Yunlong advised.


    Upon hearing that Ge Yunlong did not support him, Pei Ming turned to others.


    Seeing the strong rise of the Royal Academy, the situation is unknown at this time, and no one wants to oppose the Royal Academy. As if not seeing Pei Ming''s gaze, the senior officials turned their heads aside.


    Bei Ming flicked his sleeves and sat back on his seat. "Now you are not talking. When the truth of the matter is revealed, can you still sit still!"


    Before the voice was over, I heard someone shouting: "Look, someone has come out of the secret realm!"


    This shout is no less than thunder on the ground. Many people are anxiously waiting for the movement in the secret realm, but until now, the secret realm has been silent, as if everyone died in the secret realm. Many people also doubted it. What vicious methods did the Royal Academy team use to kill everyone.


    But later, it was impossible to think about it. Even if the Royal Academy was more powerful and defeated many academies, would the teams of other academies be killed when they were destroyed.


    Others are not fools, but they still die when they know they can''t win.


    Someone finally came out, and finally we can satisfy everyone''s wish.


    When people started coming out of the secret territory, the people watching the battle around the square were dumbfounded!


    More than one person came out of the secret territory, nor two or three, but a large group of dozens of people!


    These monks talked and laughed, without the previous hostile state, one by one hooked their shoulders and came out of the secret realm.


    "Look, that''s from Qizhou College! Didn''t their vice president insist that all the students of Qizhou College were killed? How come there are still several people alive!" I don''t know who shouted, this sentence It didn''t matter what the words were, but when it came to Pei Ming''s ears, Pei Ming''s old face suddenly turned red.


    "That is Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan! Both of them are fine."


    "There are also people from Fantasy Sea Academy!"


    "People from Tianlan Academy!"


    "People from Dongdu College!"


    "They are all alive, they are all alive! Whoever said they were all wiped out by the Royal Academy, I said the Royal Academy would not be so vicious. There must be someone deliberately spreading rumors to slander others, and they get the first place jealous!"


    Xiao Yetian watched nervously at the secret realm exit. All the teams defeated by the Royal Academy came out. He was waiting for Yang Teng and others to defeat five teams one after another. Yang Teng should be satisfied, right? You can take the team to leave the secret realm. Up.


    But who can make it clear? In the personal comparison, isn''t Yang Teng rising to two hundred and fifty-eight points while steadily winning the first place in the hero list, in case this kid is not satisfied , The strong team has been killed, and the weak teams have also been cleaned up, which may take some time.


    Without letting Xiao Yetian wait for a long time, Yang Teng led the team out of the secret realm exit after all the members of the Eastern Capital Academy came out.


    "Look! The Royal Academy came out, Yang Teng walked in the forefront, followed by two beautiful women!"


    "My God! No, 15 people from the Royal Academy are here! They fought fiercely five games in a row without any damage." Some careful people counted the number of the Royal Academy.


    It turned out to be horrified that all 15 members of the Royal Academy were there.


    Xiao Yetian was excited, ignoring the image of an elder, and rushed up with a scream. Behind him were three students who failed to be selected into the final team and a dozen deacons.


    Everyone rushed to Yang Teng and the others, Xiao Yetian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, and looked at Yang Teng and smiled.


    "Elder Xiao, we are back. We did not live up to everyone''s expectations. We won the first place!" Yang Teng said with his head held high.


    Compared to the individual ranking first, Yang Teng felt that this academy was more convincing than the first place. He led the team to the top five teams, and once occupied the top five teams in the college, challenged them all.


    And the absolute advantage is completely destroyed without any doubt!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Xiao Yetian clutched Yang Teng''s hand tightly, "Brother, you guys have worked hard, hurry up and have a rest."


    The players held their heads high and returned to the position of the Royal Academy under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Those teams that were eliminated also returned to their positions, and the people around immediately couldn''t wait to ask what happened inside. They really couldn''t figure out what happened inside, and they couldn''t figure it out even with the best imagination.


    The team members talked about the situation inside.


    Suddenly, the entire square was boiling.


    It turned out that the Royal Academy''s team was so powerful that they actually challenged all the teams with wild words. As a result, the Royal Academy really did it. It won the five strong teams with absolute strength, and did not use any despicable means like some malicious guesses.


    The strong are always respectable.


    Knowing the real reason for the Royal Academy''s victory, I don''t know who applauded and congratulated.


    Suddenly, there was thunderous applause inside and outside the square, and the monks stood up, applauding at the position of the Royal Academy, even those strong who came to watch the Grand Competition.


    Since the first big competition, such a thing has never happened. Only five days from the start of the competition, the Royal Academy has taken the first place by absolute advantage and swept the five most powerful teams.


    This result is amazing and admirable.


    Dongdu College, which has occupied the dominant position for many years, has never had such a brilliant record.


    The loss of Dongdu College was convinced.


    In the applause of the sky, Pei Ming slipped out of the crowd quietly. He really didn''t dare to face Xiao Yetian again. What happened yesterday and today made him lose his old face.


    Xiao Yetian excitedly shouted to the team members: "This is the respect you deserve! It is the glory you earned with your sweat and blood, and the respect you earned with your own strength. You are the greatest students in the history of the Royal Academy. I am proud of you!"


    The players were already excited once when Yang Teng ordered to leave the secret realm, and now enjoying the applause of the audience, the players are excited.


    It turns out that there is such a wonderful thing in the world, it feels so good.


    Even if it is only once in this life, it is enough to be proud of it for a lifetime!


    And all of these were obtained by Mentor Yang led them.


    If there is no Teacher Yang, how can they dare to hope to win the first place in the Big Bi, as long as they are not at the bottom, they are already satisfied.


    Today, I stand at the pinnacle of the competition at the top ten colleges in Dongzhou and accept congratulations from thousands of people. The person who should be most grateful is Yang Teng!


    Gong Jingfeng made an impulse, "Brother, lift Mentor Yang!"


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be embarrassed, but found that he was surrounded by teammates. Before he could react, he was thrown into the air, one after another, up and down.


    The lively scene lasted for a long time, and the applause gradually died out.


    The players also sat down again.


    Xiao Yetian had time to inquire about the specific situation.


    The team members vividly described the battle in the secret territory one by one.


    Xiao Yetian''s heart was surging. The team originally from home was so powerful and reached the realm of invincibility!


    The most annoying is the three players who failed to participate in the college competition. Although they are also part of the team, they did not participate in the competition in person. I have to say that this is the biggest regret in their lives.


    Yang Teng''s mood has calmed down, and he whispered in Xiao Yetian''s ear: "Big Brother Xiao, something very strange happened in this competition. I guess Dongdu Academy must be able to control the secret realm."


    "Do you have any evidence." Xiao Yetian was taken aback, and then asked.


    "That''s it. After we entered the secret realm, we appeared near a mountain range, and then encountered two powerful strange beasts on the way to the city. If it weren''t for the two strange beasts that were fighting and taking care of us, it would be difficult for us to reach the city alive." Yang Teng said.


    "On this point, I''m afraid it cannot be concluded that Dongdu Academy is controlling the secret realm." Xiao Yetian said with a frown.


    "More than that, we were ambushed when we were about to leave the Great Plains after bypassing the alien beasts, which is the team of Qizhou College. As a result, they were discovered by me one step ahead, and then I designed to defeat Qizhou College. Their people said Before the competition, I got a message saying that we will definitely appear on the side of the mountain, and we will be attacked by two strange beasts, and then they lie in ambush waiting to attack us!" Yang Teng told Xiao Yetian of the situation.


    "What! There is such a thing!" Xiao Yetian didn''t doubt Yang Teng, Yang Teng wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    "Yes, Qizhou College is fully prepared for this. After waiting for us there for several days, we were finally swindled out of the truth. I told them that we also got news before the competition and knew that they would set up an ambush there. . "Yang Teng smiled.


    Xiao Yetian was taken aback, and then he smiled: "Brother, your kid is bad enough, although we can''t do anything about Dongdu College, even if we know how they control the secret realm. But this can cause Dongdu College and Qizhou College. It¡¯s a good thing to let them bite the dog. I¡¯ve never used to that old dog Pei Ming!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Qizhou College and Dongdu College, "If you want to use despicable means to deal with me, let them have a more despicable taste. No matter who is doing this at Dongdu College, let him Make your own way!"

 Chapter 467: Xue Qians mysterious identity

    Chapter 467 The mysterious identity of Xue Qian


    After the excitement, people began to gradually leave the square.


    The fiercest competition is over, what''s the point of looking at it anymore, do you see the four incompetent teams competing for second place.


    Xiao Yetian also left the square with the Royal Academy team, and they will have a rest time of 25 days before waiting for the competition to end.


    This year, the Royal Academy won the first place in the college competition. The next competition will be held at the Royal Academy. Therefore, after the competition is over, Dongdu College will complete some handover work and explain clearly some things about the competition. , And then the next big competition has nothing to do with Dongdu College.


    Returning to the residence under the Yinfeng Cave, Xiao Yetian didn¡¯t say much, but just told everyone to rest as much as possible. There was no task during this period, and he waited for Dongdu College to hand over the various matters related to the Grand Competition. Let everyone return to the Royal Academy.


    Everyone returned to their rooms happily, including Yang Teng, everyone lay down and rested.


    Don''t look at this time when it was only five days before and after entering the secret realm, the battle was one after another, and every fierce battle had to make great efforts to win the final victory.


    Judging from the results of the battle alone, the Royal Academy seemed to have won easily, but in fact it was not easy at all.


    The team strengths of other academies are not bad. The only thing that is slightly worse than the Royal Academy is the overall cooperation. The Royal Academy wins in the assault formation and skillful cooperation.


    On the last day, they challenged the four powerful enemies one after another, and the players were tired physically and mentally.


    After a rest for a night, some people get tired and move their bodies. After the rest, everyone finds that they are even more tired.


    Yang Teng didn''t get up until noon the next day.


    Among all of them, he is the most energetic. He can''t see the fatigue after the war at all, and he can throw himself into the hard battle again at any time.


    Gong Jingfeng looked at Yang Teng enviously, "Teacher Yang, what exactly is your body made of? The battle you have gone through is more cruel than us, why can''t you see that you are tired."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, this was directly related to his cultivation of the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts. He could still practice in his sleep, and he would naturally recover faster than others.


    Moreover, he has thousands of years of experience, and he has experienced countless fierce battles in that life, and of course he knows how to quickly recover physical strength.


    "Lao Gong, you dare to compare with Tutor Yang. Tutor Yang can defeat so many opponents in the personal competition. Of course, there is a special way to quickly restore physical strength." Lu Zhifei said.


    Gong Jingfeng curled his lips, "Of course I dare not compare with Mentor Yang, can you compare with Mentor Yang?"


    Lu Zhifei smiled: "That''s not necessarily true. If Tutor Yang passes on this kind of rapid recovery ability to me, I will not dare to compare with Tutor Yang, and cannot compare with you."


    Gong Jingfeng was taken aback, and immediately understood what Lu Zhifei meant.


    Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "You should give up. Some things are secrets that the teacher does not pass on, and I cannot pass them on to you."


    Of course, Lu Zhifei would not give up like this, "Teacher Yang, then you can''t accept me as an exerciser."


    Looking at Yang Teng blankly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I''m still young now, and I don''t have the idea of ??accepting apprentices. I can give you advice on combat skills, but I cannot teach you when it comes to the mind of the teacher."


    Lu Zhifei was disappointed. During the intensive training at the Royal Academy, Yang Teng once pointed them to their combat skills, which greatly helped them improve their combat effectiveness.


    But Lu Zhifei wanted to follow Yang Teng to practice his mind.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng said that it was an excuse that he did not accept disciples when he was young. The root cause was not because Yang Teng looked down on his talent.


    Lv Zhifei was helpless, thinking in his heart that he didn''t know what kind of talent could impress Teacher Yang and become his disciple.


    Refusing to accept disciples, Yang Teng has his own consideration. Lu Zhifei¡¯s talent is one reason, and the other is his own identity. As an honorary elder of the Zilou family, his status and status can definitely be called the Superman in the Eastern State. Wait.


    In the face of those powerhouses who watched the Big Competition and the deans of the top ten colleges, Yang Teng did not have to claim to be a junior after he made his identity clear.


    For those younger generations, Yang Teng''s identity is several levels higher.


    Of course, his disciple status is not low, so he must be careful in accepting disciples.


    Random collection of disciples will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Even though they don''t have the name of mentor and apprentice, Yang Teng still guides them carefully.


    Gong Jingfeng smiled immediately after hearing Yang Teng''s words. He didn''t expect to learn too much, as long as he could learn sword skills with Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, your sword skills in the competition are too powerful, can you teach me." Gong Jingfeng looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    This is even more impossible. The Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are the sword technique of the Tianhuang Great Emperor back then, how can it be easily passed on to others.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Everyone has his own way to go, and he cannot follow the path of the person in front of him. You must find the path that suits you best according to your own characteristics. I can point you to your sword skills, but I can''t use my sword. The technique is passed to you."


    The disappointment that Gong Jingfeng can''t hide on his face, he thinks he is most suitable to practice Yang Teng''s sword skills, that kind of open and close moves are too exciting, I don''t care who the enemy is in front of me, I cut it myself!


    With the disappointed look on Machete Gong Jingfeng''s face, Yang Teng did not comfort him, but began to point out the combat skills of everyone. Based on his performance in the competition, he pointed out the shortcomings of everyone one by one.


    Everyone listened carefully, and every word Yang Teng said was firmly remembered.


    Unconsciously came to the evening.


    Seeing that all the students were showing fatigue, Yang Teng announced a break and will continue tomorrow.


    Anyway, there are more than 20 days, and I am not in a hurry for these two days.


    The team members were about to go to rest when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the yard, and someone asked loudly, "Is Yang Teng there?"


    What is he doing? Yang Teng heard that the other party was Chang Xiaoshan.


    Gong Jingfeng turned around to open the door, "I''ll go to meet the guests."


    Yang Teng also stood up and greeted Chang Xiaoshan who was visiting.


    The guests outside were not only Chang Xiaoshan, but also a melancholy male Xue Qian. Behind them were a few disciples from Dongdu College, holding wine jars and roasted meat and other dishes.


    "Excuse me." Xue Qian said with a smile, "I said I would invite you to drink and let them prepare some food and drink. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "How come." Yang Teng quickly invited Chang Xiaoshan and Xue Qian to the yard.


    The food provided by Dongdu College is usually monotonous, and it happened to be changed today.


    After taking a look at the wine and food that Xue Qian brought, the quantity was very abundant. Yang Teng asked the students to tidy up the yard, set up a few tables, and sit in the yard.


    "Yang Teng, taste the fine wine I brought." Xue Qian opened a jar of fine wine, and the aroma suddenly overflowed, and the whole yard smelled the rich aroma of wine.


    "Good wine!" Yang Teng felt the goodness of this wine.


    The aroma of the wine is full of aura, which is definitely a tonic for monks. Although it is not as strong as the aura of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, it has a different magical effect than the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng is an alchemist, and he can say that he is more than anyone in the identification of elixir. He immediately identified more than a dozen elixir breaths in the aroma of wine.


    "Melancholy man, it''s difficult for you to brew this good wine. There are more than a dozen rare elixir, and there are some special parts on the body of strange animals, which are very good for cultivation." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Xue Qian laughed loudly: "How can I get the ordinary fine wine, a bottle of superb spirit gathering pill, you Yang Teng said to throw it to me, I have to bring out some good things. "


    Chang Shanshan said: "Yang Dao has friendly eyesight. This is a wine made by Brother Xue himself. We are reluctant to take it out. Brothers like us want to drink a cup of power. Brother Xue doesn''t even give Dean Ge''s face. Today, I am in the light of Daoyou Yang, and I want to drink more."


    "How about a more drink, I''ll have a drink first." The impatient Gong Jingfeng immediately filled a large bowl.


    Just as Chang Xiaoshan was about to speak, Xue Qian stopped him with his eyes.


    Several people at Dongdu College looked at Gong Jingfeng with strange expressions on their faces.


    Yang Teng seemed to have noticed something, and he did not stop Gong Jingfeng.


    Gong Jingfeng took a big bowl and drank it.


    In an instant, Gong Jingfeng''s face turned red.


    "Cough!" Coughing violently, Gong Jingfeng was choked up enough, and after a long time he coughed and healed.


    "You guys, are you trying to retaliate? Why don''t you tell me in advance that this wine is so violent, you want to choke me to death."


    Gong Jingfeng complained to a few people, he didn''t expect this kind of wine to be so powerful.


    Xue Qian and the others laughed loudly, and Chang Shanshan pointed to Gong Jingfeng and said, "Who makes you greedy? Daoyou Yang has not yet spoken, you guys dare to do it first. This is a lesson for you."


    Gong Jingfeng smashed his mouth, "Although this wine is a bit more powerful, it is indeed a good wine. My old Gong has tasted a lot of Qiongye Yuye, but none of this wine tastes good, and the wine contains It contains a lot of spiritual energy and energy, and drinking it is very good for the body."


    "Come on, everyone will taste the wine made by the melancholic man, but don''t learn from Gong Jingfeng, just relax a little." Yang Teng picked up the big bowl, he did not drink it all, but tasted it.


    "Good wine!" gave Xue Qian a thumbs up, "Depressed man, I didn''t expect you to have this hand. I think you might as well become a winemaker."


    Xue Qian laughed: "Why don''t you tell you, my family is a brewing family, I have inherited the family''s heritage, and of course I will make wine."


    Brewing family? Yang Teng suddenly thought of a mysterious big family.


    "You are descendants of the Xue family!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    He suddenly remembered that there is an extremely mysterious family in Tianwu Continent. This family has been passed down for countless generations, and what supports this family''s inheritance is not the profound mental and combat skills, nor the family member Ding Xingwang, but the unique brewing skills. !


    "Do you know our Xue family?" Xue Qian was surprised. Their Xue family seldom contacts the outside world, and outsiders rarely know that there is such a family.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Xue Qian couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "The descendants of the strong who followed the great emperor millions of years ago have been passed down to this day and Yang Teng admires them."


    Xue Qian was instantly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 468: Urge to get drunk

    Chapter 468 The Drunken Impulse


    Although the Xue family has very little contact with the outside world, there are also some powerful people and forces who know that there is such a family that specializes in brewing fine wine.


    It is not surprising that Yang Teng knows the Xue family and Xue Qian is very knowledgeable.


    But Yang Teng said that Xue Jiazu had followed the emperor millions of years ago, and Xue Qian couldn''t calm down immediately.


    This secret is known only to the Xue family, and only the real core in the Xue family knows the glorious history of millions of years ago.


    It is such a glorious thing to follow the emperor''s side and fight in the world. It stands to reason that the Xue family should try their best to promote this history.


    In fact, I don¡¯t know how many years ago, the Xue family strictly ordered the people of the family, never to mention things millions of years ago. After the Xue family deliberately downplayed it, outsiders gradually forgot about the Xue family, and even the Xue family knew this. There are not many people involved.


    Xue Qian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "How did you know that you are from our Xue family?"


    Immediately he shook his head and said, "There are not many people in the Xue family who know about this. You can''t be from the Xue family."


    Yang Teng laughed: "How could I be a member of the Xue family? As for how do I know the past of the Xue family, can only the Xue family know it? It is not only the Xue family who followed the emperor millions of years ago. So these things have been recorded in some ancient books, and I happened to read the ancient books in this regard."


    Yang Teng''s explanation sounds reasonable, but in fact there are big loopholes.


    What happened millions of years ago, even if it is recorded in ancient books, can it be passed on to this day!


    Millions of years, what a long time, a peerless treasure can become dust, let alone a classic.


    In fact, Xue Qian didn¡¯t know. When he smelled the aroma of this wine, Yang Teng felt a strange feeling in the sea. This feeling seemed to be familiar. He seemed to be familiar with this kind of wine. Teng is sure that he has never drunk this kind of wine in that life or in this life.


    Drinking a good wine seemed to have opened a piece of his sealed memory. Suddenly there was more information in Zhihai, which was information about Xue Qian''s family.


    That''s why he said those words immediately.


    Xue Qian reluctantly accepted Yang Teng''s statement, and smiled helplessly at Yang Teng: "The family rules clearly stipulate that the Xue family''s descendants are not allowed to mention things millions of years ago, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to the family.


    There have also been some tragedies in history that caused our Xue family to almost perish as a result. After several twists and turns, the Xue family has become more and more declining. If future generations dare to use the name of the ancestor, we believe that our Xue family has already perished.


    Please also ask Daoyou Yang to continue to keep this secret for our Xue family. "


    Gong Jingfeng next to him said nonchalantly: "What''s this? Even if your Xue family had a glorious history back then, it is all over. Who would treat your Xue family as a big family? What are you worried about? of."


    Xue Qian pointed to the wine jar, "It''s not the Xue family''s winemaking skills. People who know the Xue family know that the Xue family is best at brewing fine wine. Back then, the emperor drank the wine made by the Xue family. Think about it. , The consequences of this kind of thing are terrible!"


    Gong Jingfeng stopped talking immediately.


    Although he is relatively reckless, he also knows the impact of this incident on the Xue family.


    The wine that the emperor once drank, no matter whether it was good or not, it was good for oneself, as long as you know this kind of wine, you must taste it.


    Those powerful and powerful will definitely make more demands, such as letting the Xue family supply large quantities of this fine wine.


    The Xue family must be threatened a lot.


    "Everyone, I don''t want you to talk about it everywhere, and I hope you can keep the secret." Xue Qian released two murderous intents in his eyes and looked at everyone around him.


    If someone leaks the Xue family''s secrets, Xue Qian is very likely to be a killer!


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "If I don''t plan to keep this secret."


    "I killed you!" Xue Qian said with a cold expression.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You can''t beat me."


    "And our Xue family!" Xue Qian threatened.


    "The Xue family is not my opponent, you Xue family can''t do anything to me, I''m telling the truth." Yang Teng didn''t care about Xue Qian''s feelings.


    Xue Qian gritted his teeth with anger, "Yang Teng! What do you want! Don''t deceive you too much! I kindly serve you with wine, but you treat me like this, are you still a friend!"


    Yang Teng asked back: "Are we friends? It seems that we were still rivals two days ago."


    Xue Qian was so angry that he almost ran away, "Then you tell me, how can you keep this secret?"


    "It''s very simple, follow me, follow me in the future, I will take you to create a new world, let''s create a glorious and prosperous world together, and reproduce the glory of the great emperor!" Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Are you going to take the road of God to fight for the front?" Xue Qian looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    "What''s the point?" Yang Teng asked.


    Xue Qian looked at it blankly, thought for a long time, and then asked: "Are you sure you want to take the path of God to fight for the front?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I got some inheritance and know some secrets. So I want to try it. I also know that this road is not easy to walk, but I must go on, even if there is no way to go, I will use The hands and the long knife in the hand open up a bright road!"


    "Good! Audacious! Xue Qian admires it." Xue Qian exclaimed.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This road is too long, it must be boring to walk alone, so I want to find some partners."


    Xue Qian asked: "Are you sure you are looking for a partner instead of a subordinate? You should understand that no one is worthy of the title of partner of the great emperor. Only subordinates are around the emperor. Only by being hard-hearted can we truly embark on the road of fighting for the emperor! "


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Xue Qian, "Dilu is indeed lonely, so I will look for some partners who dare to walk with me. Of course, when I reach a certain height, you will definitely not dare to call yourself partners again. I can''t help but put myself in the position of a subordinate in front of me."


    "You kid is crazy enough! You know you can become an emperor? Maybe in the future who will be whose subordinates! Now I am reluctant to regard you as a partner first." Xue Qian agreed to Yang Teng.


    The people around him were a little confused, and how could it sound so untrue that the emperor was fighting for the front and the subordinate of the partner.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan stared at Yang Teng with strange expressions. It was the first time they heard of Yang Teng''s plan for life, or the pursuit of the future, since they met Yang Teng.


    Although it sounds untrue, both of them know that once Yang Teng decides something, he will not give up halfway, he will definitely follow this path.


    At this time, Gong Jingfeng suddenly laughed loudly and said, "Congratulations, Tutor Yang for getting a powerful subordinate, I should have a drink to celebrate."


    Under Gong Jingfeng''s mobilization, the atmosphere became active again.


    Xue Qian also tried his best to persuade wine, and from time to time to fight with Gong Jingfeng and others.


    The wine made by Xue Qian was really domineering. At midnight, the yard fell to the ground. Even Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were not spared, lying on the table and fell asleep without any image.


    Gong Jingfeng was even more unbearable, and went straight under the table, still holding the big bowl tightly in his hand.


    Xue Qian raised a big bowl and said to Yang Teng drunkly and confusedly: "Good drinker, this is the first time Xue Qian has encountered such a large number of people, come and do this bowl again!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly, lifted up a big bowl and drank it.


    A look of surprise flashed across Xue Qian''s face, none of this fell!


    "Yang Teng, tell me the truth, how much more can you drink." Xue Qian couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Xue Qian, don''t bother in vain, let''s put it this way, if you put you down today, I won''t get drunk." Yang Teng raised the big bowl and drank another one.


    Xue Qian didn''t dare to drink any more, his head was groggy, and if he drank again, he might get under the table too.


    "Well, I took it, but I didn''t expect to fight against you," Xue Qian said helplessly.


    In the entire yard, only the two of them were left and continued, and the others were drunk.


    "Do you have any purpose in getting them drunk?" Yang Teng glanced at Xue Qian, who was also holding on. The wine was so vigorous, and because the wine contained a lot of spiritual energy and energy, it was impossible to resist. Become confused soon.


    Xue Qian smiled: "You can see all this. This is also a helpless move. In order to protect the family''s secrets from being leaked, I have to use this method."


    Yang Teng was suddenly shocked and looked at Xue Qian vigilantly, "Why, are you going to kill someone!"


    Xue Qian was taken aback and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Why do you think so, how am I like Xue Qian! To tell you the truth, as long as they get drunk, they won''t remember what happened tonight. , Forget what you said and what you heard, do you understand."


    Yang Teng was relieved, "It turns out that this fine wine still has such an effect."


    "That''s natural, and don''t look at who made the wine!" Xue Qian looked smug.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be of much use to me, I am not drunk for a thousand cups." Yang Teng poured himself another bowl.


    Xue Qian laughed: "There is no need to hide it from you. Since you already know my identity, it is too difficult to put you down, so there is no need for it."


    "No, I can''t drink anymore, otherwise I will get drunk." Xue Qian put down the big bowl in his hand and shook his head, "I really don''t know what kind of freak your kid is. You are actually better than me in drinking. ."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "How can a man who swears to become an emperor be comparable to an ordinary man like you!"


    "Just blow it! How easy it is to become an emperor, there have been several great emperors throughout the ages, and how many heroes have devoted themselves to the battle for the emperor''s road. In the end, it was just a dream." Xue Qian said with emotion.


    With moonlight shining on the ground, Yang Teng raised his head and glanced up. It turned out that it was a full moon night. No wonder the moonlight was so bright tonight.


    "Woo..." A strange tweet came from a distance.


    "What''s in the Yinfeng Cave? It will make such a call at night." Yang Teng looked drunkly, and the sound source was from Yinfeng Cave.


    "It is said that it is a powerful beast, and it only screams like this on the night of the full moon." Xue Qian said casually. The disciples of Dongdu College knew this, and it was not a secret.


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "If I enter the Yinfeng Tunnel to explore the secrets, will I violate the rules of Dongdu College."


    Xue Qian waved his hand, "How can there be so many rules? I''ll go with you. With me, a student of Dongdu College, there are not so many **** rules!"


    "Go, explore the secrets of Yinfengdong!"


    The two stood up, left the yard crookedly, and ran towards the Yinfeng Tunnel.

 Chapter 469: Drunk Chuangyin Wind Tunnel

    The 469th chapter is drunk in the wind tunnel


    The mountain breeze was blowing on his face, and Yang Teng suddenly felt the wine surge, top-heavy.


    Xue Qian was not much better than him. He walked swayingly, unable to walk in a straight line, and pointed to Yang Teng and said, "It turns out that your kid can''t drink too much. After drinking such a little bit, both heads are lost!"


    Yang Teng was also not convinced, "You still dare to talk about me, quickly explain to me, when did you practice such a magical exercise, you can actually become two people while walking!"


    The two swayed straight to the Yinfeng Cave. In this state, they dared to go to the Yinfeng Cave to explore the secrets.


    Fortunately, not many people are paying attention here.


    Not far after walking out of the courtyard, a disciple of Dongdu Academy who was secretly responsible for the safety of the Royal Academy hurried over and said, "Brother Xue, are you okay, are you going out so late?"


    Xue Qian waved his hand, his mouth full of alcohol, "Don''t worry about me, you just need to be optimistic about the safety here, those guys inside have been brought down by me, brother Yang and I go out and go around."


    Looking at the state of Xue Qian and Yang Teng, those brothers in charge of security know that they can''t stop them. Don''t think that Xue Qian doesn''t pay much attention to them. Once the fire starts, it looks very scary.


    "Yang Teng, let''s go, there are them here, so don''t worry." Xue Qian took Yang Teng straight to the Yinfeng Cave halfway up the mountain.


    The monks who were protecting their safety didn''t think much about it. They all knew the danger of the Yinfeng Cave, and no one would go in in a daze. It was even more unlikely that Xue Qian would go in and die in such a stupid state.


    The two soon came to the Yinfeng Cave.


    With the gusts of yin wind blowing on his body, Yang Teng''s alcoholism was quite sober, and he only then remembered that the yin wind blowing from the yinfeng tunnel was so strong that normal people could not resist the yin wind.


    But the two of them, Jiu Jin, had forgotten this point, and stood in front of the entrance of the Yinfeng Cave, bearing the Yinfeng body refining.


    "It''s weird. Didn''t it mean that Yin Feng is very harmful to the human body? Why didn''t I feel the intensity of Yin Feng." Yang Teng scratched his head and said, could it be that the body was numb because of the alcohol strength?


    Xue Qian proudly flaunted: "You don''t understand this. I can hold the Yinfeng body refining and rely on my wine. Before drinking, I dare not bring you here. We can''t even enter the cave."


    Being blown by the wind, Xue Qian''s mind was also clearer, "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look while we still have alcohol in our bodies."


    The two entered the Yinfeng Cave. The stone walls on both sides of the cave showed streamlined traces. After years of wind blowing, the traces on the stone walls were obvious.


    "Woo..." There was a sound from the depths of the Yinfeng Cave, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war. The Yinfeng was so strong that it made him feel like facing an ice cave.


    "Hurry up and raise the spirit energy to fight. Once you find that the spirit energy in the body is not good, tell me immediately, we must go out immediately, or we will be frozen to death by the yin wind." Xue Qian warned Yang Teng, be sure not to be careless.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Don''t worry about the lack of spiritual energy, I have the best spirit gathering pill here, although we use spiritual energy to fight the yin wind, the big deal is that we take more spirit gathering pills."


    Xue Qian also reacted, Yang Teng did not lack these things, stretched out his hand, "Give me a bottle first."


    "Are you wrong? Need a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill to enter Yinfeng Cave?" Yang Teng said, but still took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill and handed it to Xue Qian.


    "There is such a good thing, don''t you say it earlier, can we still be guilty of such a hard work against the yin wind." Xue Qian opened the stopper of the jade bottle, poured out a few top-grade spirit gathering pills from it, crushed them into powder, and then threw them vigorously. The air in front of you.


    Suddenly, the aura in the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill quickly spread into the air.


    The yin wind blowing from the opposite side instantly stopped, and a large space without yin wind appeared in front of the two.


    "Go!" Xue Qian ran hurriedly, and Yang Teng quickly followed Xue Qian.


    "It turns out it can be like this, although it is a bit wasteful, but if you can find treasures in the Yinfeng Cave, it will be worth it." Yang Teng didn''t feel sorry for the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Do you think it''s easy to do this, and only you can come up with so many top-grade spirit gathering pills. If you change it to someone else, you are willing to use the top-grade gathering spirit pills to open the way?" As they spoke, the two ran away tens of feet away, Xue Qian then smashed two of the best-quality Gathering Pills and threw them out, dissolving the wind in front of them.


    It seemed that it was the right time to come to Yinfeng Cave with Xue Qian this time. Otherwise, Yang Teng couldn''t think of such a way.


    After using thirty top-grade spirit gathering pills, the two of them have entered the deep location of the Yinfeng Cave and turned a few turns. The inside of the cave is deep and dim. Only by turning the spirit energy to the eyes can you see the situation in the cave.


    "Wow!" Roaring sound came from the depths of Yinfeng Cave, which made the two ears hum.


    "Be careful, the alien beast may have noticed that we are coming in and will attack at any time." Xue Qian reminded Yang Teng to pay attention.


    When Yang Teng heard the roar of the alien beast, he had already held the Xuanfeng Knife tightly and looked at the depths of the Yinfeng Cave with alert.


    When they got here, the Jiu Jin in the two of them was almost resolved, and they were fully capable of fighting the alien beasts.


    Seeing Xue Qian''s bare hands, Yang Teng took out a sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and handed it to Xue Qian, "Your sword is my trophy. Although this sword is not as good as yours, I can barely use it for self-defense."


    Xue Qian glanced at Yang Teng strangely, "Where did this sword come from? I didn''t see you carrying it on his back."


    In a blink of an eye, Xue Qian understood, "You must have a magic weapon with spatial attributes. I can''t use it to go into the depths of the Yinfeng Cave to search for treasures. I will kill you here and seize the spatial magic weapon from you. All valuable!"


    "You better save the time, you can''t beat me, hurry up and lead the way." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    Xue Qian took out another superb spirit gathering pill and pinched the space in front of him. "It really convinced you. You clearly took advantage of that golden armor to get the upper hand, but cheeky said that it was better than me, if it weren''t for you to understand you. With so many secrets, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Wow!" The roar got closer and closer.


    Yang Teng and Xue Qian stopped at the same time, and the cave in front of them was quite spacious, which was very conducive to fighting.


    The two are here waiting for the alien beast to come out.


    "The alien beast in the Yinfeng Cave is called the Yinfeng Beast. It usually absorbs the Yinfeng in the cave to practice. Maybe the Spirit Gathering Pill can deal with the Yinfeng Beast." Xue Qian placed seven or eight Spirit Gathering Pills in his palm and stared nervously at the distance. .


    He had only heard of Yinfeng Beast, and had not encountered it head-on, so he didn''t know how to deal with Yinfeng Beast.


    "Try again, don''t save, as long as you can kill the Yinfeng Beast." There are many spirit gathering pills in the Ice Emperor''s Ring, and Yang Teng told Xue Qian to use the gathering spirit pills to deal with the Yinfeng beast.


    "Come!" Xue Qian felt even more nervous when he felt the vibration from the ground.


    "Swish!" The yin wind suddenly became stronger, and Xue Qian hurriedly threw the best-quality gathering pill to resolve the yin wind.


    "Boom!" The ground rumbled, and a Yinfeng Beast ran out from the depths of the Yinfeng Cave.


    "This is the Yinfeng Beast?" Yang Teng looked at the strange beast rushing in the distance. This strange beast had a strange appearance, like a giant bear, but without hair on its body, and its crystal clear body was like a jade sculpture of ice. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the body of Yinfeng Beast.


    "Fight!" Xue Qian raised his hand to be a superb spirit gathering pill and threw it to Yinfeng Beast.


    "Wow!" Yinfeng Beast opened its big mouth and swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill in one mouthful.


    "Roar!" Just as the spirit gathering pill entered the Yinfeng beast''s mouth, he saw the Yinfeng beast roaring, his body twisted suddenly, as if he was suffering from great pain, as if it was not the spirit gathering pill but the drama that entered its mouth. poison!


    Seeing the change of Yinfeng Beast''s body, the crystal clear body became more transparent.


    "It is effective, give it a few more!" Yang Teng shouted, and threw out four or five Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Two Spirit Gathering Pills entered the Yinfeng Beast''s mouth, and the other two Spirit Gathering Pills fell on the Yinfeng Beast.


    "Zizi!" The Spirit Gathering Pill that fell on the Yinfeng Beast reacted quickly with the Yinfeng Beast''s body, and a big hole was burned in the Yinfeng Beast.


    Xue Qian saw the big open mouth of Yinfeng Beast screaming and threw two spirit gathering pills.


    For a moment, the Yinfeng Beast gradually faded under the gaze of the two, until finally disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, the effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill was so magical, this big guy couldn''t help but beat it." Yang Teng came to the place where Yinfeng Beast appeared just now, and carefully checked, there was no trace left on the ground.


    "It''s too extravagant, where is this treasure hunter, that is, you can afford such waste." Xue Qian said with emotion.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go on, maybe we will encounter Yinfeng Beast before." After finding a way to deal with Yinfeng inside Yinfeng Cave, he used Spirit Gathering Pill to restrain Yinfeng Beast, Yang Teng was confident to enter Yinfeng Cave deepest Place.


    As they walked throwing out the Spirit Gathering Pill to open the way, the two moved forward very fast.


    After more than ten miles, I encountered a few Yinfeng Beasts on the way, and they were all destroyed by the two of them with the Spirit Gathering Pill. They did not encounter much danger when they went all the way. With the Spirit Gathering Pill in their hands, they came easily. The depths of Yinfeng Beast.


    "What treasure is there in the depths of the Yinfeng Cave? I feel that the contents must be related to the Yinfeng, or the Yinfeng is used to protect the treasures." Yang Teng was very curious about what was in the depths of the Yinfeng Cave.


    "Who knows, everyone at Dongdu College knows that there are treasures in the depths of the Yinfeng Cave, but no one can enter such a depth. There were people who wanted to enter the Yinfeng Cave to hunt for treasures, and no one could leave the Yinfeng Cave alive. So until now, no one knows what is in the deepest part of Yinfeng Beast." Xue Qian also wanted to know the final secret.


    If there is no Yang Teng''s best spirit gathering pill, the two of them can only turn around at the entrance of the Yinfeng Cave, and they have to return after the alcohol power on their bodies disappears.


    Using that kind of wine to fight yin and wind can''t play a very good role. Xue Qian once tried, and he couldn''t insist on walking not far into the cave. Drinking at any time could not fight yin and wind.


    "Wow!" A roar suddenly came from the depths of Yinfeng Cave.


    "No, this Yinfeng Beast is very powerful, more powerful than the Yinfeng Beasts we killed." You can judge the power of this Yinfeng Beast from the roar, and Xue Qian hurriedly poured all the best spirit gathering pills in the jade bottle. Come out, first crush a few pieces and throw them away to eliminate the Yin Wind in the space, and then hold the remaining Spirit Gathering Pill tightly in the palm of your hand, preparing to deal with the Yin Wind Beast that is about to appear.


    Yang Teng discovered that before he knew it, Xue Qian had already used up a bottle of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill.

 Chapter 470: Xue Qian is in distress

    Chapter 470: Xue Qian is in Distress


    Yang Teng also noticed that the aura released by this Yinfeng Beast was different from those of the Yinfeng Beast in front. The Yinfeng was even stronger, and the pressure was suffocating!


    "Hurry up and arrange it." Yang Teng immediately threw Xue Qian a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill. He also took a bottle, quickly opened the cork, poured out a large handful of gathering spirit pill, and threw it to the ground in front of him.


    "What are you doing!" Xue Qian looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He had never seen such a prodigal son, and was littered with the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    "What else can I do? Of course it is to fight against the Yinfeng Beast!" Yang Teng ignored the nonsense with Xue Qian, and was still throwing the Spirit Pill to the ground. "This Yinfeng Beast is most likely the most powerful in the Yinfeng Cavern. Guy, I think this guy is too difficult to deal with."


    Yang Teng believed in his own judgment, the big guy who was about to appear in front of him should not be underestimated, and a little carelessness will lead to evil results.


    "There is no need to throw so many spirit-gathering pills, it''s too wasteful." Xue Qian looked distressed.


    "If your life is gone, what is the use of these Spirit Gathering Pills, first kill the Yinfeng Beast." Yang Teng threw out all the bottle of Spirit Gathering Pills in his hand, and the ground in front of him was round and round.


    Xue Qian shook his head straight, and sighed back a few steps.


    "Boom!" There was a violent sound from the ground, and a bigger Yinfeng Beast came from a distance, like a movable castle. During the run, the ground shattered, and the rock walls of Yinfeng Cave made a rustling noise. The yinfeng tunnel would collapse.


    Xue Qian''s expression changed drastically, "This big guy is too big, I am afraid he is the king of the Yinfeng Beast in the Yinfeng Cave. It is estimated that if this Yinfeng beast is killed, there will be no other Yinfeng Beast in it."


    "I hope so." Yang Teng stared at the Yinfeng Beast, which was big in size, but it was extremely fast, and it didn''t have any influence when running.


    Xue Qian felt a little unsure. This Yinfeng Beast brought him endless pressure. From the inside out, Xue Qian felt unable to defeat this Yinfeng Beast.


    "Yang Teng, why don''t we avoid the edge a little bit, wait for that big guy to enter the Spirit Gathering Pill and consume a certain amount of strength before doing it?" Xue Qian said uncertainly, facing this Yin Feng beast, he was a little scared.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It''s too late. It depends on how much the Spirit Gathering Pill can consume this Yinfeng Beast. We definitely can''t run it."


    There is no retreat, and they can only hope to survive if they kill this Yinfeng Beast.


    "Done! I don''t believe that the two of us can''t beat a strange beast!" Xue Qian yelled and prepared the Spirit Gathering Pill to deal with the Yinfeng Beast. Only this thing worked best.


    The two stared at Yinfeng Beast, watching as they approached a little bit.


    "Wow!" Yin Feng Beast roared when seeing the two of them, and it was about to enter the Spirit Gathering Pill area dropped by Yang Teng in a few dozen feet.


    Suddenly, the Yinfeng Beast opened its mouth and spewed a white light, and the cold and yin breath came to its face.


    "Huh!" As this cold and cold aura swept across from the bottom, a dozen spirit gathering pills were turned into waste pills!


    so smart! Yang Teng was dumbfounded, and the Spirit Gathering Pill had no effect at all!


    The Yin Wind Beast continued to advance along the swept ground, and then sprayed out a white light, and the Yin and Cold breath once again scrapped more than a dozen Spirit Gathering Pills.


    This is not okay. If this continues, the Yinfeng Beast will come to them within a few seconds.


    Yang Teng smashed the jade bottle in a hand, "I don''t believe it, how much yin wind in your body is enough to consume!"


    A whole bottle of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill was all thrown away by Yang Teng.


    A piece of black pill Gathering Pill went straight to the front door of Yinfeng Beast.


    The air was filled with amazing spiritual energy, which offset the yin wind brought by the Yinfeng Beast.


    "Wow!" Yinfeng Beast was enraged, roared again and again, and burst out white light.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" One after another, the Spirit Gathering Pill was crushed by the white light, and then offset by the Yin Feng Beast''s Yin wind.


    Xue Qian also understood that the Yinfeng Beast should not be allowed to approach, and he also crushed the jade bottle in one hand and threw all the spirit gathering pills out.


    Regardless of giving Xue Qian the jade bottle, Yang Teng directly took out three bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, smashed the jade bottle, grabbed a handful of Spirit Gathering Pill, and threw it over.


    All three bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill were thrown out, and they were finally dissolved by the white light sprayed by the Yinfeng Beast.


    "It''s so powerful, I''m afraid we both have to explain it here." Xue Qian was really scared now. Even the Spirit Gathering Pill could not stop this Yinfeng Beast, what else could be done to stop it.


    "It works! Come again!" Yang Teng took out three more bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, this time more directly, and threw the jade bottle to Yinfeng Beast.


    "Bang!" Hit by the white light ejected by Yinfeng Beast, the jade bottle exploded in the air, and three hundred Spirit Gathering Pills flew towards Yinfeng Beast.


    The Yinfeng Beast roared wildly, and after a few white lights, all the Gathering Pills were destroyed.


    Xue Qian was surprised to find that the Spirit Gathering Pill was closer to the Yinfeng Beast, and the white light emitted by the Yinfeng Beast became much weaker.


    "It''s really effective. You can kill this big guy a few more times!"


    Yang Teng took out the jade bottle, and was about to throw it to Yinfeng Beast, when he was shocked to find that Yinfeng Beast turned around and ran deeper along the way it came.


    "Quickly chase, you can''t let it run!" Yang Teng yelled, and ran after him with the jade bottle in his hand.


    Xue Qian wanted to stop Yang Teng very much. Now that the Yinfeng Beast had been driven away, he quickly took advantage of this rare opportunity to leave the Yinfeng Cave. This big guy was too terrifying and there was almost no possibility of victory.


    Seeing Yang Teng chasing him, Xue Qian sighed. He couldn''t escape alone, and followed Yang Teng and chased him.


    Yang Teng held a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills in both hands. He did not relax his vigilance while chasing after him. Seeing Xue Qian following him, he gave Xue Qian a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, and then took out a few bottles of Gathering Pills from the Ring of the Ice Emperor. The spirit pill was in his hand.


    The Yinfeng Beast ran on the familiar road in the Yinfeng Cave, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Yang Teng, why don''t we stop here, I always feel palpitating, as if something bad is about to happen." Xue Qian''s feeling of anxiety grew stronger.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Then you go back first, I have thrown out so many Spirit Gathering Pills, and I always have to recover some of my capital, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a loss!"


    Xue Qian was speechless, how could he leave Yang Teng here and return by himself.


    He is not a person who is afraid of things, but the feeling of anxiety in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, making him upset.


    "Follow me, wait until I''m killed by Yinfeng Beast, and then it''s your turn. Whether to avenge me or go back and deliver the letter, you have the final say." Yang Teng increased his speed and chased the direction where Yinfeng Beast disappeared.


    Helpless, Xue Qian suppressed the anxiety and throbbing in his heart, and followed Yang Teng closely.


    After rushing forward for half an hour, the space in front of them suddenly became empty. The two entered a semi-enclosed space. There was only one passage in this space, and that was the way they came.


    "I''m in the old nest of Yinfeng Beast." Yang Teng stopped and looked around.


    On the left, there is a crystal clear boulder at the end of the space, and the Yinfeng beast is lying on the boulder.


    "What is that guy doing? It''s strange, like absorbing energy from that boulder!" Xue Qian found that there was a faint white light between Yinfeng Beast and the boulder.


    "Not good! That boulder may be the source of Yinfeng, Yinfeng Beast actually absorbed the energy of that boulder!" Yang Teng was shocked. Just now, he had consumed a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills to deal with Yinfeng Beast. He and Xue Qian have to die here.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng rushed towards the boulder and threw the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Bang!" Yinfeng Beast lay motionless on the boulder, opened its mouth with a white light, and abolished the entire bottle of Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng was shocked to discover that in just such a short time, Yinfeng Beast had actually become stronger.


    How to fight this, there is no way at all, there are not enough Spirit Gathering Pills to consume by Yinfeng Beast!


    Xue Qian was also anxious, and without thinking about it, he threw all the jade bottles in his hand to Yinfeng Beast.


    There was no effect, the Yinfeng Beast was still lying on the boulder, spouting a few white lights, and the jade bottle that Xue Qian threw out turned into dust.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, the energy of this huge boulder is endless!" Yang Teng pointed his finger wearing the Ice King Ring at the Yinfeng Beast, and threw out a dozen bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The crisp sound was like setting off firecrackers, and the jade bottles burst one after another. The Spirit Gathering Pill inside flew towards the Yinfeng Beast, and then was destroyed by the white light emitted by the Yinfeng Beast.


    At this time, Yang Teng was also dumbfounded, could it be that the Spirit Gathering Pill couldn''t defeat the Yinfeng Beast.


    "Wow!" The Yinfeng Beast lying on the boulder suddenly roared, and two white lights shot at Yang Teng and Xue Qian respectively.


    Yang Teng was so frightened that he quickly dodged aside and threw out a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Boom!" The jade bottle blocked the white light and exploded, and the spirit-gathering pill inside would dissolve the white light that hit him.


    Xue Qian didn''t have such good luck. He no longer had the Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand, and quickly dodged the white light.


    Helplessly, the speed of white light is extremely fast, and before Xue Qian can effectively avoid it, he has already arrived.


    Xue Qian subconsciously swung his sword to resist.


    With a puff, the sword was destroyed by the white light, and then the white light''s momentum remained unabated, just hitting Xue Qian''s chest.


    Before Xue Qian made a scream, his body became an ice sculpture!


    The extremely cold breath completely froze his body, and his body was covered with a layer of crystal clear ice crystals.


    Yang Teng was shocked, and hurriedly flew to Xue Qian''s side and hugged Xue Qian. The cold air from Xue Qian almost made Yang Teng freeze.


    It''s cold! Yang Teng quickly took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, poured out a few crushed pieces and sprinkled them on Xue Qian.


    The ice layer melts slowly, but very slowly.


    This won''t work, if Xue Qian''s cold breath is not resolved, he will definitely freeze to death.


    Yang Teng was anxious, crushed the Spirit Gathering Pill with both hands, and then smeared the powder on Xue Qian.


    This really worked, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the ice crystals outside Xue Qian were melting faster.


    wrong! He also discovered a very strange phenomenon. The ice crystals on the outside of Xue Qian''s body melted very fast, while the other half was very slow.


    How is this going!


    Yang Teng felt that the amount of Spirit Gathering Pill powder in his hands should be the same, why did such a strange thing happen.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Yang Teng suddenly discovered the mystery.

 Chapter 471: Treasure in hand

    Chapter 471 Treasures in Hand


    After a glance, Yang Teng discovered the mystery. It turned out that the palm that was attached to Xue Qian''s body was the hand wearing the Ring of the Ice Emperor. The extremely cold aura on Xue Qian''s body was being affected by the Ice Emperor. Quit quickly absorbed.


    In a blink of an eye, half of Xue Qian''s body returned to normal, and all the ice crystals on the outside melted.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed and quickly put the Ice Emperor Ring on Xue Qian''s other half of his body. Soon, all the ice crystals on Xue Qian''s other half of his body melted, and the extremely cold aura was absorbed by the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    It turns out that the Ring of the Ice Emperor has such a magical ability!


    A thought suddenly flashed in Yang Teng''s head, could it be that the Ring of the Ice Emperor could dissolve the white light emitted by the Yinfeng Beast?


    Or could the Ice Emperor''s Ring dissolve the energy generated by the boulder on which the Yinfeng Beast was lying?


    Xue Qian was seriously injured. Although the extremely cold aura on his body was absorbed by the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he would not be able to wake up for a while.


    Yang Teng put Xue Qian on the ground and slowly walked towards Yinfeng Beast.


    He decided to take a risk. Since the Ring of the Ice Emperor can dissolve the white light emitted by the Yinfeng Beast, the effect is more effective than the Spirit Gathering Pill. This Yinfeng Beast is destined to be a tragedy!


    "It can be over! You big guy, meeting me today is your death date!" Yang Teng grinned, walking towards Yinfeng Beast step by step.


    "Wow!" The Yinfeng Beast was furious. This **** human monk dared to provoke its authority and behaved in its territory several times. The Yinfeng Beast was almost killed by Yang Teng and Xue Qian with the Spirit Gathering Pill before, and he was immediately angry. , Opening your mouth is a white light.


    The Yinfeng Beast is very clever. It knows that its biggest reliance is this huge boulder that provides it with energy. It will not leave the boulder in any way. As long as it lies on the boulder, it can eject countless white lights.


    Yang Teng decided to take the plunge and try the power of the Ice Emperor Ring. He watched the Yinfeng Beast''s every move and saw the Yinfeng Beast jetting out white light. He was ready to move his body at any time under his feet, and the palm of the Ice King Ring faced the white light. .


    Success or failure is in this one action, and the other hand is also ready for the Spirit Gathering Pill, in case the Ice Emperor Ring cannot resolve the attack of the white light, I hope the Spirit Gathering Pill will work.


    "Puff!" White light fell in front of his palm. Yang Teng closed his eyes and greeted the white light''s attack. He realized that the speed of white light was too fast, and any preparation was useless. If the ice king''s ring could not resolve the white light, he would fight Xue Qian was frozen into an ice sculpture covered with ice crystals just now.


    I''m fine! Yang Teng flashed his ecstasy thoughts for a moment. He felt that his body was moving freely and he was able to think about things, proving that his body was not frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Immediately move your body to make sure that there is no problem with the whole body, especially the palm of the hand that is in contact with the white light with the Ice Emperor ring, and there is no feeling at all!


    "Yinfeng Beast! Your death date is here!" Yang Teng laughed wildly. Since the Ice Emperor''s Ring can deal with the Yinfeng Beast''s attack, what are you afraid of? The only attack method of this big guy is the cold breath.


    With a loud shout, Yang Teng rushed forward with a big stride.


    The Yinfeng Beast lying on the boulder was a little confused, seeing the white light hit the palm of the human monk, why was the human monk intact?


    Of course the Yinfeng Beast would not sit and wait for death, and there was another white light when it opened its mouth.


    Yang Teng was confident, raised his hand to dissolve the white light, and approached Yinfeng Beast again.


    Yinfeng Beast was really scared now, and his big mouth opened and closed, and white lights shot towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stretched out his palm and patted at the white light. There was too much white light and the speed was extremely fast. Yang Teng couldn''t resolve all the white light with one hand, and immediately forced him into a rush, backing and avoiding.


    After retreating to Xue Qian''s side, Yinfeng Beast stopped attacking.


    Yang Teng panted heavily and pointed at Yinfeng Beast and cursed: "You wicked barrier, dare not to come down and fight head-on. What kind of skill is lying on that rock."


    However, Yinfeng Beast could not understand Yang Teng''s words, and even if it could understand, it would not be fooled.


    Yang Teng cursed a few words and found no effect, so he had to stop, thinking about how to attract Yinfeng Beast from the boulder. It couldn''t go on like this, Yinfeng Beast was lying on the boulder, it was invincible.


    He couldn''t get close.


    "My fame as Yang Teng I, how can I be afraid of you being a yinfeng beast! Today I will kill you anyway!" Yang Teng thought of all possible ways.


    Observing the surroundings, I made sure that this place was very empty, except for the huge boulder on which the Yinfeng Beast was lying, there was nothing else, let alone the so-called treasure.


    It stands to reason that there is no legendary treasure, Yang Teng should have left with Xue Qian.


    But Yang Teng''s character is destined not to leave like this, and he must kill the Yinfeng Beast before leaving.


    Besides, he believed that the huge rock on which Yinfeng Beast was lying was a priceless treasure.


    If he read it correctly, the huge rock should be a mysterious ice crystal.


    Tianwu Continent does not produce Xuanyin ice crystals. This Xuanyin ice crystal should have been brought here from which continent in the universe by a strong person. But even the continent that produces Xuanyin ice crystals wants to find such a large piece of Xuanyin. Ice crystals are also impossible.


    In any case, you must get this Xuanyin ice crystal.


    After walking back and forth a few times, Yang Teng did not think of a good way, his eyes fell on the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng patted his forehead, yes!


    There are still many good things stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which can now be taken out to deal with the Yinfeng Beast.


    The Heavenly Hill Golden Armor is definitely not useful. This golden armor can defend against smashing attacks, and has no effect on such attacks as Yinfeng Beast.


    Those piles of panacea certainly have no effect.


    Looking at those weapons and magic weapons, Yang Teng found sadly that he possessed so many good things, but in the end he was powerless to deal with a Yinfeng beast.


    Yes! Yang Teng took out the essence of flames stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Isn¡¯t Yinfeng Beast¡¯s most powerful attack method yin and cold, then use flames to deal with it!


    They all say that fire and water are incompatible, and I believe that the best way to deal with yin and cold is flames!


    As the flame essence energy was little left, Yang Teng did not dare to waste too much, so he had to hold the flame essence in one hand, and the other hand was ready to resist the white light of the Yinfeng Beast, and quickly approached the Yinfeng Beast.


    Although the flame essence energy was sealed, it still caused the temperature in the space to rise suddenly.


    The Yinfeng Beast seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, and his body was twisting uncomfortably. He wanted to jump off the Xuanyin ice crystal and escape, but had no way to escape. It lay on the Xuanyin ice crystal and roared in bursts of roar. With an incomparable cry.


    Sure enough! Yang Teng was immediately confident, and quickly approached Yinfeng Beast.


    "Puff!" Yinfeng Beast ejected a white light, trying to resist the approaching Yang Teng, and was easily resolved by Yang Teng with the Ice Emperor Ring.


    The Yinfeng Beast ejected several white lights one after another, and Yang Teng resolved them one by one, getting closer to the Yinfeng Beast, and Yang Teng suddenly released the seal of the flame essence.


    "Huh!" The monstrous flames rushed towards the Yinfeng Beast lying on the Xuanyin ice crystal.


    One step too late, the Yinfeng Beast felt the danger coming, and then thinking that it was too late to stand up and escape from the Xuanyin ice crystal, the flames completely swallowed the Yinfeng Beast.


    "Wow!" There was a fierce roar in the flames, and the Yinfeng Beast turned into a huge fireball, struggled and twisted for a moment, and then disappeared into the space.


    "Big guy, it''s really hard to deal with!" Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief as the Yinfeng Beast disappeared. He spent a lot of effort to kill the Yinfeng Beast and almost killed Xue Qian, so he was found at the last minute. To deal with the Yinfeng Beast.


    Looking at the essence of the flames, it has turned gray, and there is no gleam of light, which obviously has exhausted all energy.


    Whether it was a loss or a gain, just look at the huge Xuanyin ice crystal to know that this piece of flame essence is not wasted.


    Yang Teng was worried, and looked around again to make sure that there was no Yinfeng Beast, and then he walked towards the Xuanyin Ice Crystal.


    Before he got closer, he felt a cold and cold aura against his face.


    Hurry up and stretch out the palm of his hand wearing the ice emperor''s ring, use the ice emperor''s ring to absorb the cold breath, and walk to the Xuanyin ice crystal.


    The crystal clear Xuan Yin ice crystal light can shine, and the back can be seen through the huge Xuan Yin ice crystal.


    Pure without any impurities, like deliberate purification.


    good stuff! Yang Teng looked at this Xuanyin ice crystal with greedy eyes, and directly put his palm on it, and when his consciousness moved, the Xuanyin ice crystal was taken into the Ice Emperor''s ring.


    At this moment, with the protection of the Ice Emperor''s Ring, Yang Teng felt extremely cold on his body, and his body was shaking with the cold.


    He smoothly put away the Xuanyin Ice Crystal, and checked it again in the space to make sure that there was nothing of value. Then he turned back to Xue Qian.


    Losing the Xuanyin Ice Crystal and Yinfeng Beast, the temperature in the space quickly increased, and no longer felt the cold breath.


    Xue Qian was still in a coma, Yang Teng stuffed a top-grade Gathering Pill into Xue Qian''s mouth.


    In order to speed up Xue Qian''s awakening, Yang Teng injected a trace of spiritual energy into Xue Qian''s body, urging him to absorb the Gathering Pill.


    After a while, Xue Qian''s pale face was rosy, and his stiff body softened.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t freeze to death, otherwise there is really no way to explain.


    Putting Xue Qian on his shoulders, he walked out of the Yinfeng Cave.


    In a good mood, Yang Teng walked lightly, halfway through, he found Xue Qian moved.


    "Where is this, am I dead?" Xue Qian said in a weak voice.


    "Yes, you are dead, and unfortunately I was rescued later. I am your savior. You must repay your life-saving grace. From now on you will be my subordinate. Remember to listen to your master." Yang Tengqiang Said with a smile.


    "You bastard, according to what you said, I am definitely not dead." Xue Qian tried his best to look up and found that he was still in the Yinfeng Cave.


    "What about the Yinfeng Beast, was it killed by you?" Xue Qian asked.


    How could Yang Teng admit that he had killed the Yinfeng Beast, knowing that he had killed the most powerful Yinfeng Beast, he would definitely ask about the treasures in the Yinfeng Cave, he couldn''t take out the mysterious ice crystal after nine deaths.


    "No, that big guy was lying on the rock and couldn''t get down, I couldn''t beat it again, and you were seriously injured, so I had to take you out, otherwise no one would know if we two died in the Yinfeng Cave." Regardless of whether Xue Qian believed it or not, Yang Teng casually changed a lie, anyway, no one dared to enter the Yinfeng Tunnel in a short time to confirm it.


    After he left Dongdu College, how could others know the truth?

 Chapter 472: Challenge from Wentian

    Chapter 472: Challenge from Wentian


    Xue Qian didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words, mainly because he thought Yang Teng would not give up so easily.


    However, on second thoughts, I didn¡¯t see any treasures in Yinfeng Cave, unless the crystal clear boulder on which Yinfeng Beast was lying on its stomach was considered a treasure, but Yang Teng certainly could not defeat Yinfeng Beast, and after defeating Yinfeng Beast, he could not get away. That boulder.


    The strong yin and cold aura makes people unable to approach, so what if Yang Teng has space magic weapon.


    Xue Qian felt that what Yang Teng said was reasonable.


    I couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly: "You said that the two of us are boring enough. I wasted so many superb spirit gathering pills. In the end, I almost died in the Yinfeng Cave, but I didn¡¯t get anything. I knew this. Wind tunnel exploration."


    Yang Teng smiled secretly, you almost died in the Yinfeng Cave and found nothing, doesn''t mean that I am either.


    That huge piece of Xuanyin ice crystal is of infinite value. Yang Teng feels that it far exceeds the value of the Tianqiu Golden Armor, and is even second only to the value of a few pieces of black jade fragments in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. This trip can be said to be a huge harvest.


    After another walk, not far from the entrance of the cave, Xue Qian struggled and said, "Let me down."


    "You haven''t fully recovered yet, I can take your pains to carry you down." Carrying a Xue Qian, there is no burden to Yang Teng.


    Xue Qian struggled free and jumped off Yang Teng''s shoulders, "You said it lightly. I was seen so embarrassed by those guys. After the spread, what face does Xue Qian have in Dongdu College."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you Xue Qian would still be a face."


    "I''m pooh!" Xue Qian spit out Yang Teng fiercely, "What you said, it seems that Xue Qian is shameless to me!"


    Xue Qian''s medicinal effect was completely absorbed by Xue Qian, and the yin and cold breath in the body was completely resolved, and the physical condition was almost restored. The two of them came out of the yinfeng cave with a smile along the way.


    Xue Qian was a little surprised, "Why can''t I hear the roar of Yinfeng and the roar of Yinfeng Beast, and the temperature of Yinfeng Cave seems to have increased a lot."


    Yang Teng said he was going to suffer, and quickly said: "Your head is still frozen, isn''t this nonsense? The Yinfeng Beast was scared by me and did not dare to leave the huge rock. Where is the Yinfeng roaring? It is estimated that after I left for a long time, The Yinfeng Beast feels that it is no longer dangerous, so it will leave the boulder. At that time, the Yinfeng Cave will be restored.


    Xue Qian nodded, "It may be the case, but since it has been proved that there is no treasure in the Yinfeng Cave, I will warn them not to come over and take risks because of curiosity."


    What happens in the future is not what Yang Teng cares about.


    Years later, someone inadvertently discovered that the Yinfeng Cave hadn''t issued a yin wind or anger for a long time, and entered the Yinfeng Cave boldly, only to find that it was empty inside, but it was just an ordinary cave.


    When the news reached Xue Qian, Xue Qian immediately understood that Yang Teng didn''t get nothing in the Yinfeng Cave that year. The Yinfeng beast must have been killed by Yang Teng, and the boulder was taken away by Yang Teng somehow.


    The two returned to the courtyard where the Royal Academy lived. It was already noon.


    The monks who were drunk on the ground last night have all gone, and the mess in the yard has also been cleaned up.


    "Teacher Yang, where have you been? We went out to find you, but we didn''t find you." Gong Jingfeng said, rubbing his head. Xue Qian''s wine is so powerful that he is still a little dizzy.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "This kid was not convinced, and we had a drink with me. The two of us found a quiet place and drank a few jars. As a result, this kid was put down by me, and he slept until now and woke up, you see. He is still a little groggy now."


    Xue Qian''s footsteps were vain, and indeed seemed to be drunk and not awake.


    Gong Jingfeng gave a thumbs up, "Teacher Yang is so good! Not only is he unmatched in combat power, but the amount of alcohol is also admired by the brothers."


    Xue Qian paled with anger, but Yang Teng didn''t blush when he lied!


    But he couldn''t explain the specific reason. Could it be that he almost died in the Yinfeng Cave? He couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    The monks of Dongdu College are gone, Xue Qian said to Yang Teng: "I still have some headaches. I will go back to rest. If I can fight with you another day, I will definitely put you under the table!"


    "I''ll be with you at any time, this time I will definitely make you drunk!" Yang Teng laughed.


    When Xue Qian turned around and was about to leave, Gong Jingfeng handed an invitation card to Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, today the disciple of the Void Old Man gave you a war post."


    "War post?" Yang Teng took a look at the invitation in a puzzled way. It said: Three days later, in the trial field, do you dare to come?


    "It''s crazy, Wen Tian, ??this kid dare to challenge me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill him!" Yang Teng sneered.


    Xue Qian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Yang Teng, you actually agreed to Wentian''s challenge!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Xue Qian, "Is there anything I dare not, can Wentian eat people!"


    "I don''t know if Wentian can eat people, but I know he will definitely kill! I know some news about Wentian. He shots extremely viciously. He usually doesn''t show mercy when he competes with each other, as long as he loses. All of the monks were killed by him without exception."


    "It''s so vicious!" Gong Jingfeng said in surprise: "Wen Tian can be killed even with the door, this Wentian can be called vicious."


    "More than that, Elder Void loves Wentian very much. If you dare to win Wentian, Elder Void will never give up, so no matter whether you win or lose, there will be no good results." Xue Qian reminded.


    Of course Yang Teng knew these things. He had heard of Wentian''s name in that life. It can be said that Wentian was also famous in Dongzhou.


    Relying on the name of Master Void Old Man, this guy challenged the strong everywhere, and often shot extremely vicious, leaving no room for his opponents. The best result was to be abolished by Wentian.


    And once there is a strong person with a stronger cultivation base than Wentian to fight, the old man will send more powerful disciples, and even come out in person.


    As a result, no one in Dongzhou wants to fight Wentian, and his fame has also started, and some people boast that Wentian is invincible.


    "Yang Teng, if you can refuse, don''t fight Wentian. His current cultivation base is much higher than that of you and me. He has reached the Third Heaven of Yijin Stage, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even if I dare not confront Wentian head-on, you But you have to think about it before you make a decision." Xue Qian felt that Yang Teng was a good person, and didn''t want Yang Teng to take risks.


    The main reason is not to offend the empty old man.


    Xue Qian''s good words, I hope Yang Teng can listen to it.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I know your good intentions, but whether it is Wentian, or his master, Elder Void, it is really nothing, at least in my eyes, I don''t regard Elder Void as a peerless powerhouse.


    Now that I heard about the world and challenged me with war posts, there is no reason not to fight.


    Let me put it this way, I, Yang Teng, can die on the battlefield, but I will never avoid it without fighting. What about Wentian, just kill! "


    "Okay! I knew that Teacher Yang would definitely challenge, so I dared to accept the war post." Gong Jingfeng exclaimed, this kid had never been afraid.


    "You, you, you know that you are bound to challenge impulsively, but you have to be careful not to be poisoned by Wentian." Xue Qian urged. After a side-by-side battle, Xue Qian felt that Yang Teng was pleasing to the eye, especially Yang. After Teng knew the identity of the Xue family, Xue Qian wanted to have a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    Gong Jingfeng looked at Xue Qian strangely, why he became so concerned about Mentor Yang.


    He didn''t remember what happened when he was fighting alcohol last night, and those words Yang Teng said, after being drunk, they had already forgotten them all.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Don''t worry, it is not certain who wins and loses."


    After Xue Qian was sent away, Yang Teng told Gong Jingfeng, "Immediately spread the news that Wentian challenged me, and strive to spread to Dongdu College in the shortest possible time, so that everyone knows."


    Gong Jingfeng patted his chest and promised, "I''ll leave this small matter to me. I promise to do it well."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, isn''t Elder Void protecting the calf, let everyone witness the process of defeating Wentian with their own eyes, but to see if Elder Void is so shameless and dare to intervene in the public.


    Gong Jingfeng¡¯s way of delivering news is very simple. Just go to the square with the most people, and then publicly announce that three days later, Wentian, the proud disciple of Elder Void, will challenge Yang Teng, who is number one this year, here. Welcome Come and watch everyone.


    As soon as the news came out, countless people were immediately shocked, and a large group of monks immediately gathered around to ask Gong Jingfeng if this matter was true.


    Gong Jingfeng said triumphantly: "There can still be fakes. I heard about the war posts. Our teacher Yang has already received the war posts. Three days later, we will wait to watch the excitement. You must come early, otherwise there will be no good place to watch. Don''t blame me for not having a great battle."


    The breaking news immediately ignited the enthusiasm of countless people.


    Originally, because the Royal Academy had already won the first place in the Academy Competition, the five most powerful teams were eliminated by the Royal Academy. The Academy was no longer worth seeing, and everyone was feeling boring.


    Now suddenly there was such a big news, the monks were so happy.


    Whether Yang Teng defeated Wentian or Wentian defeated Yang Teng, it was definitely a wonderful battle.


    The most important thing is that this is a battle between the first person in the Big Bi and the disciple of the old man in the void.


    Yang Teng defeated many strong players in a row in the personal competition, and defeated Xue Qian and others in the college competition. It can be said that Yang Teng has no opponents in the period of strong bones.


    And Wentian is now the triple heaven cultivation base of Yijin period.


    Simple than Xiu, Wen Tian was six times higher than Yang Teng.


    Speaking of combat effectiveness, it''s not a good comparison, but everyone understands that with Yang Teng''s current strong bone stage Six Heavens, it is absolutely impossible to challenge Wentian.


    However, it is said that Yang Teng has a set of gold armor with super defensive power, no weapon can break the defense of this set of gold armor, so from this aspect, Yang Teng is already invincible.


    This battle is worth seeing.


    The news spread quickly, and almost instantly, all parts of the East Capital Academy were talking about the battle that would take place in three days.

 Chapter 473: preventive solution

    Chapter 473 Coping Strategies


    Xiao Yetian immediately found Yang Teng when he got the news, and screamed at him.


    Xiao Yetian pointed to Yang Teng¡¯s nose, ¡°Your kid won the first place in the personal competition. It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s amazing to get to the top of the list of heroes. I¡¯m afraid no one can surpass you in the next one or two thousand years. People admire it! Leading the team to win the first place in the college competition, is the Royal Academy no longer able to tolerate you!"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, he knew that Xiao Yetian was doing this for his own good.


    "You actually agreed to Wentian''s challenge, I really don''t know if your head is sick!" Xiao Ye weather had to gritted his teeth.


    "Big Brother Xiao, don''t get excited yet, listen to me." Yang Teng waited for Xiao Yetian to calm down a bit before opening an explanation.


    Xiao Ye Weather sat on the chair whisperingly, "You said, if you don''t give me a reason to accept, I will immediately kick you out of Dongdu College and let you walk back to the Royal College!"


    "Brother Xiao, the matter is not as serious as you think. Isn''t it just a Wentian? I promise to defeat him." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "You and Wen Tian only see a sixth-layer cultivation base difference, how can you beat him!" Xiao Yetian will be mad at Yang Teng, and now he dare to say that he can defeat Wentian, "Even if you don''t lose What about Wentian, can Old Man Void spare you!"


    "I also know that the old man Void protects the calf, but this time I will definitely not let him get his wish. If the old man Void insists on sheltering Wentian, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    Xiao Ye Tianyi stood up suddenly, "What can you do to dare to say such things! The old man void is one of the strongest in Dongzhou, the strongest of our Royal Academy, and none of the opponents of the old man void, you are so arrogant, If you scored a little bit in the competition, do you forget about it!"


    Although Xiao Yetian cares about Yang Teng, Yang Teng doesn¡¯t like to say such words, ¡°Big Brother Xiao, you¡¯re wrong to say that. The strongest in the Royal Academy can¡¯t beat Old Man Void, does it mean that I can¡¯t kill Drop him! If he is abiding by the rules, I will not mess around, if he is not abiding by the rules, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was cold. Listening to his words, he didn''t treat the old man in the void as a powerhouse in Dongzhou at all, just as he treated the younger generation.


    Xiao Yetian was stunned for a while and looked at Yang Teng stupidly. He really couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng was capable of, and he dared to say such things.


    "Brother Xiao, you may still be a little bit ignorant of my abilities. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them if I can kill the old man void." Yang Teng pointed to Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan and said.


    Xiao Yetian looked at the two in confusion.


    Fu Shuiyao is not quite sure, Yang Wenyan nodded slightly, "According to my previous understanding of Yang Teng, if the old man Void does not follow the rules and shoots him, I am afraid he will really die without a place to bury him."


    Yang Wenyan remembered some things that happened to Yang Teng in Sunset Valley and after leaving Sunset Valley. Although no one saw that Yang Teng did it, Yang Wenyan firmly believed that Yang Teng did it.


    It should be no problem to deal with the empty old man with such a method.


    You must know how many monks died under the big pit made by Yang Teng, I hope the old man void will not be impulsive.


    At the same time, Yang Wenyan hoped that Elder Void would take action in a rage, and she also wanted to see Yang Teng''s magical methods with her own eyes.


    what? Xiao Yetian was dumbfounded, what was the situation, Yang Wenyan actually said that Yang Teng could kill the old man void.


    Did I hear it wrong! A little guy with the Sixth Heavenly Cultivation of the Strong Bone Stage, can actually make a strong man with a reputation as Dongzhou die without a burial place!


    Xiao Yetian tried his best to sober himself up, "Yang Teng, do you have a very powerful sect, your sect''s identity is even stronger than that of the old man void."


    Xiao Yetian suddenly thought of a question. Yang Teng was not a pure royal academy. He was already very good before coming to the royal academy. Even judging from his usual performance, Yang Teng didn''t care much about the royal academy!


    After thinking about this, Xiao Yetian suddenly felt a lot more at ease. As long as Yang Teng tells the story of his teacher, the old man in the void would definitely not dare to act indiscriminately.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I can''t tell, I''m afraid that I will scare the old man Void to death by telling the teacher."


    In fact, he wanted to worship Venerable Zilou as his teacher, but he eventually became the honorary elder of the Zilou family.


    So far, Yang Teng has not worshipped any strong man.


    If he had to find him a teacher, Yang Teng would rather admit that he inherited the inheritance of the old man Xuanji and the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    How can the identities of these two be revealed? No one believes them.


    If these two inheritances are recognized, any strong person in Tianwu Continent can only claim to be a junior in front of Yang Teng.


    Of course, Yang Teng''s face is not so thick, it is impossible to think that he is a disciple of the great emperor and the old man Xuanji.


    He didn''t dare to say that with his current ability, if he had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor and the Old Man Xuanji, all the powerhouses in Dongzhou would want to catch him and obtain the secrets of the Emperor and the Old Man Xuanji from him.


    Xiao Yetian nodded in understanding. Some peerless experts didn''t want to be disturbed, so they didn''t allow disciples to use their own banner outside. Presumably Yang Teng''s master was such a peerless expert.


    However, Xiao Yetian was still not at ease. Yang Teng would not be able to shock the old man Void without telling the origin of his teacher.


    Yang Teng understood Xiao Yetian''s concern, "Big Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I don''t want to die yet. I know how to deal with Wentian and the old man Xukong. I will never rush to die."


    After a good word persuaded Xiao Yetian to leave, Yang Teng was finally relieved.


    Fushuiyao asked worriedly: "Are you really sure to defeat Wentian? And let the old man Void dare not attack you?"


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s very simple to defeat Wentian, mainly to guard against the old man void."


    "Then you have a way?" Fu Shui Yao asked immediately.


    It can be seen that Fu Shui Yao really cares about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not a person who does not know good and bad, and patiently explained: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but there are ways to deal with the old man in the void. It''s just too shocking and horrifying. If you don''t use it, it''s best not to use it. If you shoot, there is no way."


    Yang Wenyan echoed, "Yes, if you can use the magical means when you are in Sunset Valley, any old man in the void will have to be shot to death."


    "Okay, let''s all go back. I will prepare for the past few days and strive to meet Wentian''s challenge in the best possible state." Yang Teng felt a little irritable and drove the students away.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan also left, leaving Yang Teng to be quiet.


    With the golden armor body, Yang Teng has almost stood on the undefeated level, the question is how to defeat Wentian.


    With his current ability, he can''t say that he will definitely defeat Wentian, but this battle must be won, and it must be won beautifully.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng set his gaze on the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    At the beginning, I used the essence of flame to defeat opponents unexpectedly, but now the essence of flame is gone, but there are more mysterious ice crystals in the ring of the ice king.


    Could it be possible to use Xuanyin Ice Crystal to kill Wentian?


    The heart is not as good as the action, Yang Teng immediately tried to use the power of Xuan Yin ice crystal.


    Without taking out the Xuanyin ice crystal, he tried to communicate the ice emperor''s ring with his spiritual consciousness, and then used the ice emperor''s ring to absorb the power of the Xuanyin ice crystal, and then released it through the ice emperor''s ring.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the Ring of the Ice Emperor began to absorb the power of the mysterious ice crystals.


    Immediately a big surprise made Yang Teng almost called out. He found that the Ice Emperor''s Ring could easily absorb the power of the mysterious ice crystals, and it was stored in the Ice Emperor''s Ring, and could be released at any time by following his divine consciousness call.


    Is there a connection between the Ring of the Ice Emperor and the Xuanyin Ice Crystal, or is there a connection between the Ring of the Ice Emperor and the Xuanyin Ice Crystal?


    Yang Teng''s current cultivation is still unable to identify the materials used to make the Ice Emperor''s Ring, but judging from the extremely cold aura of the Ice Emperor''s Ring that is very similar to the aura of Xuanyin Ice Crystal, it is very likely that this is the case.


    In any case, the power of Xuanyin Ice Crystal can run into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and with his divine consciousness mobilization, this is a great thing.


    Not daring to experiment in the yard, Yang Teng returned to his room, pointed the Ice Emperor Ring at a chair, and his consciousness moved.


    A white light jetted out from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, its shape resembling the white light that the Yinfeng Beast opened its mouth.


    "Crack!" After a crisp sound, the temperature in the room dropped sharply.


    Looking at the chair again, it became fragments and powder wrapped in ice crystals.


    Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction. This effect is quite good, and it will have unexpected results after use.


    This is the result of his deliberate control. If the power of the mysterious ice crystal is released with all his strength, let alone this house, I am afraid that the surrounding buildings will be razed to the ground.


    With this assassin, he is still afraid of hearing the sky, and one move can destroy him.


    Yang Teng tried to increase his power, so that the Ring of the Ice Emperor tried to absorb the energy of the mysterious ice crystals, and raised it to the strongest point. He did not release this power, but Yang Teng estimated that there was no way to deal with the old man in the void. Even a sneak attack could not defeat the old man in the void. .


    It seems that if it really doesn''t work, you have to use the last killer.


    Due to environmental restrictions in the Yinfeng Tunnel, it cannot be used.


    Yang Teng thought about it, and it seemed that there was no way to use it in the square. There were monks watching the battle around the square. You can''t even shoot those monks to death.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng felt that there was only this way to resist the old man in the void.


    It really didn''t work. Just before the battle with Wentian, an open space was cleared on both sides of the square to deal with the empty old man.


    As for whether it will damage the various buildings of Dongdu College, I am sorry. In order to save his life, Yang Teng had to do this. He really couldn''t think of a better way.


    Moving afterwards is a good habit that Yang Teng has always maintained.


    After considering everything, Yang Teng sat in bed and slept with satisfaction, adjusted his state, and prepared to face the battle three days later with his best posture.


    He was fine on his side, but there was a lively activity everywhere in Dongdu College.


    Since the start of the competition, Yang Teng has been a topic of discussion for everyone. Unexpectedly, after the competition, Yang Teng still attracted the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 474: Before the war

    Chapter 474: Eve of the Great War


    The entire Dongdu Academy was talking about the battle that Yang Teng and Wen Tian only saw three days later.


    One is the closed disciple of the Dongzhou strong man Void Elderly, and the other is the representative of the new generation of outstanding talents who have won the first place in the personal competition and the college competition. Who is more powerful.


    Obviously, Yang Teng must be stronger.


    It''s not that Yang Teng will be able to defeat Wentian, but to compare the two under the same level of cultivation. Is there a need for this battle!


    In the battle between cultivators, the cultivation base is very important. Even if there is only one level of cultivation difference, the combat effectiveness of the two sides is not at the same level. This is the most basic understanding.


    Some monks can leapfrog the challenge because of their strong combat effectiveness, and some monks who are not good at fighting may also be defeated by low-level opponents.


    But without exception, there is a huge difference in cultivation level. If the difference is too large, no one can leapfrog the challenge. This is the accepted criterion for cultivation.


    However, this accepted criterion is not applicable to Yang Teng. From the first fierce battle with the opponent to the end, Yang Teng has never encountered an opponent of the same level, even the cultivation base is one or two times higher than him. There are no opponents in the sky.


    But Wen Tian didn''t dare to say that the same level of cultivation as Yang Teng could also defeat Yang Teng. If he had that confidence, would he still use to challenge Yang Teng who was in the Sixth Heaven in the strong bone stage.


    In such a comparison, Yang Teng was much stronger than Wen Tian.


    But this is too strong, but it doesn''t mean that Yang Teng will definitely be able to beat Wentian.


    There are many people in Dongdu College who support Yang Teng. They have witnessed Yang Teng''s magical performance in the Grand Competition. Many people have gradually developed a good impression of Yang Teng. Respecting the strong is the norm in this world.


    Especially a group of people represented by Xue Qian and others who had fought against Yang Teng in the Grand Competition, they all stood firmly on Yang Teng''s side and cheered for Yang Teng.


    There were also people who opposed Yang Teng, thinking that without Yang Teng, the Royal Academy would definitely not be able to win the first place in the college competition. This was tantamount to stealing the first place in Dongdu College, so they hated Yang Teng.


    What is strange is that of the 15 people from Dongdu College who participated in the college competition, 14 of them supported Yang Teng, but Baihao opposed Yang Teng in a clear-cut manner.


    Support belongs to support, but most people are not optimistic about Yang Teng and feel that Yang Teng has no hope of defeating Yang Teng.


    For this reason, there are people who start a gambling game, betting that Yang Teng wins and loses three, and betting Wentian wins and loses one.


    This shows that almost no one is optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things. Whether he can defeat Wentian or not is not determined by the number of supporters.


    He already has a detailed plan, now all he needs to do is rest and adjust his state to the best.


    It was claimed to the outside world to practice in retreat for three days, but in fact, these three days were basically spent in dreams.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan would come every morning and afternoon, and when they saw Yang Teng''s door closed, they did not bother him.


    I don''t know how the two of them will feel when they see Yang Teng always sleeping.


    Finally, in the evening before the duel, Yang Teng woke up from his sleep, moved his body, and opened the door to come out.


    Seeing a group of people standing quietly in the yard, Yang Teng was a little surprised, "If you don''t go back and prepare to sleep, why are you running to me."


    Except for Wenqi, all the members of the Royal Academy are here.


    On the other side stood Xue Qian and Chang Xiaoshan, beside them stood two big men, Pang Tiehui and Xiong Zhenshan. A little further away was Zhong Lin.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Xiao Yetian''s face sank, "Nonsense, what are you doing here? Don''t worry about you, look at your state."


    "I''m in a good state. I slept for three days. I feel very energetic. I don''t need to sleep tonight." Yang Teng accidentally missed his mouth.


    "What! You actually slept for three days! Fortunately, we were worried about disturbing you and didn''t dare to go in and see you, so you were sleeping!" Yang Wenyan said angrily.


    Yang Teng knew that he was wrong, and quickly explained: "In fact, I have a special mental method for cultivating, so I can still practice in my sleep."


    "Who believes it, there is such a mentality in the world?" Yang Wenyan looked disbelief.


    Yang Teng had to patiently say: "You think about it carefully, do you rarely see me practicing, but my cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, because my cultivation mind can be cultivated in my sleep, so I don¡¯t have to pump it out. Time to practice."


    Yang Wenyan thought about it carefully. It was true that as Yang Teng said, he could hardly be seen practicing, but Yang Teng''s cultivation was faster than anyone else.


    Is there such a magical mind in the world?


    Everyone found it incredible, especially Xiao Yetian. As a senior member of the Royal Academy, he had read many classics, but he had never heard of such a magical technique that he could practice without special practice and sleep.


    "Forget it, we will not pursue your sleeping matter. Today we come here to see how your condition is. Remember, no matter whether you can defeat Wentian or not, protecting yourself is the most important thing." Xiao Yetian warned. Tao.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I know what to do. I already have a detailed plan to ensure that I can easily defeat Wentian."


    Everyone smiled knowingly, except for Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan who believed in Yang Teng, no one thought that Yang Teng could defeat Wentian, but this relaxed attitude showed that Yang Teng was relaxed at this time and would not be nervous in the face of Wentian.


    "Don''t worry, we will cheer you on. We will never lose to that **** Wentian in terms of momentum." Xue Qian smiled.


    Everyone joked for a while and determined that Yang Teng was in good condition, and then left one after another, fearing that it would affect Yang Teng''s state of the decisive battle tomorrow.


    "Depressed man, prepare a few more jars of wine tomorrow. When I get rid of Wentian, there will always be a celebration bar." Yang Teng warned, worried.


    "If you really can kill Wentian, my wine tube is enough! I have pressed a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill on you. If you lose my Spirit Gathering Pill, you will be beautiful by then!" Xue Qian Said fiercely before leaving.


    "What''s all this? The battle between Wentian and I have nothing to do with the Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Teng asked Fu Shuiyao incomprehensibly after sending everyone away.


    "You don''t know yet, I don''t know who made a bet, just bet on you and Wentian who can win. As a result, almost no one is optimistic about you." Yang Wenyan rushed.


    "There is such a good thing, I don''t know how much I have lost." Yang Teng asked.


    "One loses three, Wentian wins and one loses one." Fushuiyao explained the gambling in detail. Basically, everyone bets on Wentian to win.


    Yang Teng touched his chin, "I''m really not considered favored. I don''t know if I can bet myself."


    "Why, do you want to bet Wentian to win." Yang Wenyan smiled.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "No matter how stupid I am, I won''t give the person who set up the gambling game the Spirit Gathering Pill in vain."


    The three chatted for a while, and Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan bid farewell and told Yang Teng to take a good rest.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Yang Teng was ready early in the morning, opened the door to the courtyard, and found that everyone was there, looking at him eagerly.


    "Good morning, everyone, I must have not eaten breakfast yet, so why don''t we go after breakfast." Yang Teng said jokingly.


    "I really took you. I am still in the mood to have breakfast. Not eating a meal will not affect your combat effectiveness. If you are late, people will say that you are afraid of hearing the sky. Let''s go quickly." Xiao Ye Tian shook his head straight, really admiring Yang Teng''s mentality. The war is coming, and he can''t see Yang Teng''s nervousness at all.


    "Since you are not planning to eat, let''s go." Yang Teng was just joking just now. It is not important to eat breakfast or not. When the cultivation base reaches the strong bone stage, even if you do not eat for three to five months, it will not be harmful to your body. Have any impact.


    I left the yard and came outside, and found that the people from Qingguang Academy and Wanta Academy were waiting outside.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming out, Zhong Lin said hello from afar, "Come on, Yang Teng, kill that guy, I''m pressing a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill on you!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Your kid is so unconfident in me that he only pressed a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. It''s not because Wentian also pressed Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Zhong Lin smiled embarrassedly: "Not much, am I not worried."


    As for what Zhong Lin thought of to suppress both sides, it was not Yang Teng''s concern. He knew that Zhong Lin would definitely not be optimistic about him.


    In fact, the teams from Vantaa College and Qingguang College have not been eliminated yet, and most of the players are still fighting in the secret territory. Zhong Lin was out of luck and was defeated early.


    However, he was able to see the decisive battle between Yang Teng and Wen Tian. From this perspective, it should be considered lucky.


    The monks from the three academies walked and talked, and walked to the trial ground.


    Wen Tian placed the challenge to Yang Teng in the trial field where the big competition was held, with the goal of defeating Yang Teng in front of everyone and discrediting him.


    Even by humiliating Yang Teng''s battle to humiliate the Ten Colleges.


    Isn''t you Yang Teng the strongest of the top ten colleges, then I will defeat you in public, let everyone see, the top ten colleges are more than the first, but that''s all.


    Wen Tian obviously had a wrong idea. He challenged Yang Teng in a battle post, but he aroused everyone''s disgust towards Wen Tian.


    If Wentian''s cultivation is in the strong bone stage and defeats Yang Teng, everyone will definitely admit that Wen Tian is better than Yang Teng. The problem is that Wen Tian''s current cultivation is in the Yijin stage triple heaven.


    Many people scold Wentian as shameless!


    By the way, I also hated the empty old man.


    If it weren''t for the high status of the empty old man, he would definitely be expelled from Dongdu College if he was replaced by an ordinary powerhouse.


    From afar, before arriving at the trial field, I saw countless monks pouring in from all directions, squeezing into the trial field one after another.


    Seeing Yang Teng and others coming, the cultivators took the initiative to clear the way, and from time to time there were people who greeted Yang Teng.


    Coming to the periphery of the proving ground, Yang Teng found that there were many people gathered not far away.


    "What are you doing over there, so lively." Yang Teng asked.


    "That''s a gambling game, the people around are preparing to place a bet." Fu Shui Yao said.


    "I''ll go over and take a look. Since I was treated as a gambling game, I must make a fortune." Yang Teng separated the crowd and came to the gambling game.

 Chapter 475: Bet a big one

    Chapter 475: Bet on a Big One


    Seeing Yang Teng coming in, the monks who were betting suddenly came to their minds, "Yang Teng, do you want to take a gamble? Are you not confident in yourself and want to make a profit from the gambling game."


    Yang Teng glanced at the talking monk, "It seems you must have lost the bet. I don''t know how many Spirit Gathering Pills you suppressed."


    The monk laughed and said, "The payout of one loss for one is too small, there is no way, I have to press more points to make more points, so I pressed a hundred bottles and bet you lose!"


    Some people around also echoed, "Yang Teng, although we all choose to bet you lose, we still hope you can win and kill Wentian, that kid is too arrogant."


    Yang Teng was speechless, whether these guys supported him or opposed him.


    The monk who was responsible for collecting the bets looked up and said: "Although we accept the bets from both parties participating in the duel, there is one thing, you two can only bet on your own win, not your own lose."


    The reason is simple. In case Yang Teng and Wen Tian both put a high bet on each other to win, and deliberately lose to each other in the duel, the person who set up the gambling will lose money.


    This is something that no gambling will allow.


    Yang Teng laughed, "I''m not so generous yet, so I will give you my Spirit Gathering Pill."


    As he said, he took out three jade bottles from his arms and put them on the table, "This is my bet. Remember that if I win, I will be compensated for nine bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill after removing these three bets."


    "Small, isn''t it just nine bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, we can afford it. Besides, you don''t necessarily win Wentian." The monk in charge of collecting the bet issued Yang Teng a voucher. If Yang Teng wins, you can take this Credentials come here to receive 12 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Of course, if you lose, the credentials are invalidated and there is no need to come.


    Yang Teng did not accept the credentials, but pointed to the above handwriting and said: "You made a mistake, take a closer look, I am a high-grade spirit gathering pill!"


    The voucher stated that it would be three bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Yang Teng pointed to the word Shangpin and questioned each other.


    The cultivator was taken aback for a moment, "Why, it''s not a high-grade spirit gathering pill, is it still a top-grade gathering spirit pill?"


    "Nonsense, why did Yang Teng use the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill? You can ask casually, when did Yang Teng make the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill since my debut!" Yang Teng casually opened the stopper of the jade bottle, "You give Let me take a good look, what kind of spirit-gathering pill this is!"


    You don''t need to look at it, as long as you smell the aura floating in the jade bottle, you can tell that this is the best spirit gathering pill!


    The monk''s face turned green all of a sudden, and his mouth was open and his eyes were staring, unable to speak.


    Three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, that''s three hundred! It''s easy to say what Yang Teng loses. In case Yang Teng wins, he will pay for nine bottles of the best spirit gathering pills and ask him where to find the nine bottles of gathering spirit pills.


    The companion next to him said: "Yang Teng, it would be boring for you to do this, knowing that we can''t produce the best spirit gathering pill, isn''t it hard for us?"


    Yang Teng glared, "What are you talking about! Since you dare to set up a bet, don''t be afraid of people betting. If you don''t even dare to take a bet, I don''t think you need to go on this bet!"


    Without asking him whether he could agree or not, he dared to borrow his name to start a gambling game. How could Yang Teng lightly forgive the other party.


    "If you win, we won''t be able to come up with the best spirit gathering pills. First, talk about the value of these three bottles of best spirit gathering pills. Then we will pay you three times this value. Do you think this will work." Asked the monk.


    "If you say that, it''s a bit sincere." Yang Teng''s expression eased a little, "Well, I don''t want more, just follow the exchange rule of one to fifty thousand. I have nothing to say if I lose, if I win, Give me 150,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!"


    Oh my God! As soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken, the people around him suddenly frightened.


    How big this bet can be, and all the bets added up cannot afford Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is the rhythm of driving people to death!


    Is it easy for people to set up a gambling game? If Yang Teng wins, wouldn''t the person who set up the gambling game go bankrupt?


    "You!" The monk who set up the game glared at Yang Teng, "Don''t go too far! Do you really think we are afraid of you!"


    How can Yang Teng be frightened by them, "Why, because you are a local snake, bully me as an outsider? Don''t set up a bet if you can''t afford it! I tell you, don''t anger me, or I will take it out again One hundred bottles of superb spirit gathering pills will be a bet, and you will be completely finished!"


    The surrounding monks took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time, one hundred bottles of superb spirit gathering pills!


    Let alone whether Yang Teng can come up with so many Spirit Gathering Pills, at least people have already scared the party who set up the gambling game in terms of momentum.


    No one dared to interrupt indiscriminately, and it was none of their business, although watch the fun.


    The monk who set the gambling game did not dare to speak.


    At this moment, someone outside the crowd said: "Knowing that you can get a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, you are willing to throw them all over the floor, and what are you not willing to bet on for a game."


    The crowd separated and Xue Qian walked in from outside.


    Among those present, the one who knows Yang Teng''s strength best is probably Xue Qian. He witnessed the scene of Yang Teng throwing a bottle of the best spirit gathering pills.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Why, do you want to gamble on the depressed man?"


    Xue Qian looked at the monks who set up the gambling game, "Go call Bai Hao, you guys can''t solve this matter."


    "Why, this bet was set by Bai Hao." Yang Teng asked.


    Xue Qian nodded, "It is estimated that Bai Hao wants to add some fun to the battle between you and Wentian, he would not have thought that you would come to make trouble."


    Yang Teng was unwilling to listen, "Is this making trouble? Since there is a gambling game, I shouldn''t refuse to bet. Without that strength compensation, isn''t it a scam."


    While talking, Bai Hao hurried in from outside the crowd.


    In fact, he had known Yang Teng''s bet a long time ago, and seeing Yang Teng throw three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, Bai Hao was so frightened that he did not dare to come out, fearing that Yang Teng would not let go.


    It won''t work if you don''t come out now, you can''t let Xue Qian stay in front.


    He held a fist at Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, I didn''t expect you to have this elegance, but your bet is a bit big, brother I can''t afford to lose."


    Yang Teng glared, "Bai Hao, you kid can''t afford to play and dare to set up a gambling game. What''s the difference between this and a scam."


    Bai Hao said helplessly: "Brother Yang said that this is not a good thing. My bet is nothing more than a trifle. How can anyone like you, Brother Yang, take out three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills at once, even if you put this I don¡¯t dare to ask for three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills for me."


    Seeing Bai Hao''s tone softened, Yang Teng was not good at coercing each other, "Then what do you say."


    Bai Hao picked up three jade bottles from the table and handed them to Yang Teng, "This time it''s my brother, I didn''t think about it well. When you defeat Wentian, brother, I will do something for you to celebrate."


    Without hitting the smiley face, Bai Hao almost talked to Yang Teng in a humble manner. If Yang Teng refused to let Bai Hao go, it would be too uninteresting.


    He took the Yu Ping and pointed at Bai Hao with a smile and cursed, "Why would I know you, a cunning guy, and use my name to set up a bet, and I''m not allowed to bet. Remember, wait until I beat Wentian. Wine is definitely indispensable, I don''t drink other wines, I want to drink the kind of melancholy man."


    Bai Hao''s face immediately collapsed. How could Xue Qian''s wine be so easy to drink? It seems that this time he must pay a great price.


    The best result was that Yang Teng was defeated by Wentian, and this wine was not required.


    Just thinking about it, someone outside the crowd said loudly: "No one will bet with you, I''ll do it!"


    Today was really lively, Yang Teng looked out of the crowd, he wanted to see who had such a big tone, and dared to gamble with him.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Yang Teng smiled. It was Wentian who challenged him.


    Wen Tian strode into the crowd, "No one dared to give the Gathering Pill for free, then I''m welcome!"


    Bai Hao said that he was going to suffer. He just set up a gambling game to earn some Spirit Gathering Pill, how could it be done like this.


    He greeted him with a smile, "Wen Shao, I''m really sorry, I just rejected Brother Yang, so I can''t accept your bet now."


    Wen Tian squinted at Bai Hao, "How can I see your bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills! I bet with Yang Teng, doesn''t he have the best Spirit Gathering Pills that can¡¯t be sent out? OK, I¡¯ll take them together. It''s down."


    This is arrogant enough, but Bai Hao can only smile back. He can''t participate in the fight between Yang Teng and Wen Tian.


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Wen Tian, ??since you are betting with me, then we might as well increase the bet. It''s boring to play such a small mess, dare you dare to play a big game with me."


    "Why don''t you dare! Anyway, it''s all for nothing, I don''t think too much!" Hearing the weather is aggressive.


    "Fresh, worthy of being the closed disciple of the old man." Yang Teng put the three jade bottles on the table in front of him, not afraid of revealing the magic weapon of space on his body. With the help of the cover of clothes, he took out the items from the ice king ring. put it on the table.


    The surrounding monks were immediately dumbfounded, and saw that Yang Teng was like a trick, as his arm swings, a lot of good things were on the table.


    There are more than one hundred jade bottles.


    Yang Teng pointed to the jade bottles and said, "There are a few bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills, and the rest are the best-quality healing pills, and the value should not be worse than the spirit gathering pills."


    Wen Tian was also dumbfounded. He never expected Yang Teng to take out so many top-grade pills at once. Who would have thought that there was a magic weapon in him!


    Next to the jade bottle, there is also a set of golden armor.


    "The value of this set of golden armor is incalculable. I believe this melancholy man knows best." Yang Teng pointed to Tianqiu Jin Jia and said.


    Xue Qian was dumbfounded. What is Yang Teng doing? He took out so many pills and took out the golden armor. Isn''t he going to wear the golden armor when he is fighting Wentian?


    Xue Qian nodded and said: "I dare not to determine the value of this set of golden armor indiscriminately, but I estimate that none of the colleagues and the strong who are here today can break the defense of this set of golden armor."


    As soon as Xue Qian''s words were spoken, there was a burst of exclamation.


    According to that, isn''t this set of golden armor an invincible existence!


    If Yang Teng puts on the golden armor, how can Wentian defeat Yang Teng!

 Chapter 476: Amazing Gamble

    Chapter 476: A Shocking Gamble


    No one would think that Xue Qian was talking nonsense. He couldn''t help Yang Teng brag. Xue Qian had personally verified the defense ability of the Golden Armor in the Big Competition. Such a statement from his mouth is absolutely credible.


    Countless envious eyes stared at the golden armor. This is a good thing that you can''t change. With this set of golden armor, you can be invincible.


    More than a hundred bottles of the best medicine, what value is that!


    The combined value of Jin Jia and these medicinal pills is difficult to estimate. Why does Wentian bet against Yang Teng?


    The monks all looked at Wentian.


    The proud disciple of this empty old man has annoyed many people since he came to Dongdu College. He is too crazy to hear the sky, and it''s no longer a matter of ignorance. It''s a big deal that others ignore you.


    But Wentian often devalued others, and those who are well-known and named, almost counted by Wentian from beginning to end.


    Although Yang Teng was also very arrogant, Yang Teng proved his strength with his fists and won the recognition of everyone in the top ten colleges. Yang Teng has this arrogant capital.


    As for Wentian, no one recognized Wentian just by relying on the name of Master Void Old Man.


    Yang Teng suppressed Wentian in his momentum, and countless monks secretly applauded.


    Wentian was dumbfounded. How could he get so many good things? Regardless of how many treasures his master Void Old Man has, it doesn''t mean that he can also have many treasures.


    His face was pale when he heard the weather, "Yang Teng, are you not prepared for bullying me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you raised the bet. If you can''t get the treasure of the corresponding value, you can talk. The famous Void old man closes the door disciple, and he won''t even be able to take this bet." Of course Yang Teng will not. Just let go of Wentian.


    Wen Tian was in a dilemma and gave up his bet with Yang Teng. He lost a game before the match started. This was unacceptable anyway.


    Don''t give up the gambling, he still can''t come up with treasures of corresponding value.


    At this moment, a terrible pressure suddenly came, and only an old voice said: "Why, who is bullying the old man''s disciple!"


    The old man Void came from a distance, and saw no movement under his feet, and he appeared in front of everyone.


    The strong and powerful aura on him made people dare not look directly at him, and an irresistible pressure rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng shook his body a few times, his feet were unsteady, and he took five or six steps backwards to resolve the coercion in front of him.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Senior Void is also a strong man of the Dongzhou generation, so he actually used such a trick to make Wentian win, hesitate to hurt me before the duel!"


    "You nonsense! My master is not like that! How can my master care about you as an unknown junior!" Wen Tian pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily.


    "Isn''t that kind of person? Everyone knows that, as soon as I show up, I will give me a secret energy. I don''t know if Senior Void treats me as a fool or the fellows present here as fools." Yang Teng''s face was gloomy and high. The voice said: "Senior Void, you don''t have to be like this. If you don''t have confidence in Wentian, I can cancel this duel."


    Every sentence is like a steel knife, and every sentence is like a steel knife, which is fiercely inserted in the hearts of Wentian and the old man Xukong.


    The empty old man was furious, "Ignorance junior, how can the old man do such a thing, and Wentian defeats you, and the old man still needs to take action."


    Yang Teng glanced at Wentian, and said disdainfully: "Just because of him, a guy who can only speak big words and have a mere appearance wants to defeat me, Senior Void, are you up too early and haven''t woken up yet? ."


    "You''re presumptuous!" The old man Void was really angry. If it wasn''t for Wentian and Yang Teng, there would be a battle, he would return to kill Yang Teng now.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you can''t get the treasures of the same value, get out. I don''t have time to talk with you. To end this boring duel, I have to go back to sleep. How can there be so much time to stop you from crying." Yang Teng''s tone was extremely disdainful.


    Wen Tian couldn''t find a strong counterattack yet, he really couldn''t bring out so many treasures.


    Cast a glance at the master for help.


    The old man in the void was also very embarrassed. He came to Dongdu College to watch the competition of the top ten colleges. How could he carry so many treasures on his body? Not everyone is like Yang Teng, who has the magic weapon of space and put everything into the Ice Emperor. Inside the ring.


    But in the presence of so many people, Old Man Void couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he had to take it.


    "Okay, the old man will take this bet for Wen Tian. If you win by luck, the old man will pay you a treasure of the same value." The old man voided this sentence and turned to leave.


    The cultivators who watched the excitement sighed and said that Yang Teng was too ignorant of advancing and retreating, and that he had no good fruit to offend the old man Void.


    Maybe Old Man Void killed the Royal Academy in a rage, and even the Royal Academy would be implicated because of Yang Teng''s impulse.


    "Hold on!" Yang Teng''s face sank, and he stopped Old Man Void, "Senior Void, what are you doing? You said that you would take the bet for Wentian, but your bet! You can''t just say a word. Go on these treasures of mine, your old man is a golden mouth, and it''s not worth so much money!"


    what? Everyone was stunned. What did Yang Teng want to do? Elder Void said that he would take the gambling game for Wentian. If Yang Teng wins, he will compensate Yang Teng for a treasure of the same value, what else does he want.


    The old man Void turned around, his eyes glaring at Yang Teng, the invisible pressure was released from the old man Void, and even the monks behind Yang Teng felt the murderous aura.


    "Boy, you are so aggressive, but have you ever thought about the consequences!" The old man said slowly.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "I only thought about one question. In case I lose, you will take away these good things for nothing. If I win, it will be a bet. I haven''t seen you take out anything. By the way, if you don''t admit it then, what can I do to you!"


    The old man Void spit out, "Why, the name of my old man Void can''t be worth your rags!"


    Yang Teng casually opened a jade bottle and poured out an elixir from it, "If the predecessors use the title of Old Man Void as a bet, then I can only use this elixir to bet against you. To be honest, I won the bet. It is impossible to be called the old man void from now on, I don''t think a pill is worth it!"


    "You beg to die! I will perfect you!" The old man made a big hand and grabbed Yang Teng.


    "Did you see that this so-called Dongzhou powerhouse is nothing more than that, it turns out that it is such a virtue!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    In fact, there is no need for him to shout, the entire trial field is paying attention to this side, which is more exciting than the duel between him and Wentian.


    Xiao Yetian and the others stood far away from the crowd, eagerly trying to rush over to stop Yang Teng''s nonsense, but they were blocked by countless people and couldn''t come over in a hurry.


    The old man Void suddenly withdrew his big hand and said to Yang Teng fiercely: "Okay! Junior, today you completely angered the old man! The old man bet you with you!"


    As he said, the old man voided his wrist, and there was something in his palm.


    This thing is very strange, only the size of a palm, from the outside, it looks like a miniature courtyard.


    Yang Teng''s heart tightened. Could it be that this is the flying magic weapon that Old Man Void took when he came!


    The old man void put the miniature courtyard on the table, "Junior, can this magic weapon be worth your tatters!"


    This is hard to say. If this flying magic weapon is converted into a pill, it must be an unimaginable number.


    But Yang Teng''s more than one hundred bottles of top-grade pill, exchanged for top-grade Gathering Pill, is not a small number, and there is also the Tianqiu Golden Armor, which is even more difficult to measure.


    If the two were exchanged, Yang Teng would definitely be willing to exchange the flying magic weapon of Old Man Void.


    Before and after, Yang Teng had never possessed a flying magic weapon.


    As for the Tianqiu Golden Armor, it is really not that important to Yang Teng. He has too many ways to save his life and he doesn''t need to care about the Golden Armor at all.


    Presumably the empty old man is also willing to exchange.


    Only Yang Teng had the best pill. He wanted to set the pill at what price, whether it had this value or not, but at least the price was definitely not low.


    What Elder Void values ??more is the set of golden armor.


    Without the magic weapon of flying, it is inconvenient to travel at most, but having a golden armor can greatly improve one''s own strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, nodded and said: "Yes, just use the flying magic weapon of senior as a bet."


    "Junior, you will take advantage. There is no way to accurately judge the value of these things you and I took out, but you should understand that these things cannot be exchanged for the old man''s flying magic weapon. Therefore, you must add that space magic weapon!" Old Void said cruelly.


    Yang Teng took out so many jade bottles at once, and the fool knew that there must be a magic weapon in him.


    The old thing is not willing to suffer! Yang Teng rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea, "Okay, I can add the space magic weapon, but one thing, you must add the magic trick for manipulating this flying magic weapon and the sacred stone used to move it."


    The old man in the void had a bottom in his heart, Yang Teng''s treasury had been able to fight Wentian, and he could get an extra space magic weapon, why not do it.


    He threw out a piece of jade slip and a small pocket, "This is the law and the magic stone! Your space magic weapon."


    Yang Teng was delighted, and said calmly, "My space magic weapon is on my body. I can''t take it down because of the extreme privacy. If I lose this matchup, seniors need to worry that I won''t give it. Is your magic weapon."


    Just kidding, if the Ice Emperor''s Ring is taken down, is there a chance of victory in this duel? Even if you don''t take the flying magic weapon of the Void Old Man, it is impossible to take it down.


    The old man void smiled Yin Yin: "I forgive you for not dare! If you dare not honor the bet, I will let the entire Royal Academy be buried with you!"


    After hearing this, the people around couldn''t help but fought a cold war, the old man void was cruel!


    "But one thing is that these things are now a bet, and no one is allowed to touch these things until the result of the duel!" The old man empty added.


    The people around who watched the excitement were taken aback, and immediately understood the hidden meaning of the words of the old man, and couldn''t help cursing the old man for viciousness.


    Without the golden armor of the body, can Yang Teng beat Wentian!

 Chapter 477: Slap you to death

    Chapter 477 Slap you to death


    Don''t be too shameless! Wen Tian''s cultivation base was six times higher than Yang Teng''s, and the old man Void had the face to say such words, clearly pushing Yang Teng to death.


    Some people wanted to persuade Yang Teng not to agree to Old Void, but they did not dare to offend Void Old Man. Many people, including Xue Qian, stared at Yang Teng again and again, and signaled Yang Teng not to be impulsive. The golden armor was his greatest amulet.


    But Yang Teng laughed: "Okay, since that''s what I said, then ask a few strong people to help take care of these things. Putting it here I''m really afraid that someone will become angry and refuse to honor the bet after winning."


    The strong are readily available, and Ge Yunlong and others are also in the crowd, because this matter involves the empty old man, no one wants to come forward, but of course it is okay to take care of these treasures.


    Xue Qian and the others hurriedly moved the table with the treasures to a safe area. Ge Yunlong and other strong men were standing near the table without any problems.


    The disciples of Dongdu College cleared an open space in the trial field to be used as the venue for the duel between Yang Teng and Wentian.


    At this time, no one was paying attention to the big competition that was still going on in the secret territory, and everyone''s attention was on Yang Teng and Wen Tian.


    Especially after going through this gambling game, involving the Void Old Man, this duel will be even more exciting.


    Xiao Yetian and others stood behind Yang Teng and asked uneasy: "Yang Teng, are you ready?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Don''t be so nervous, it doesn''t take much effort to kill Wentian."


    Regardless of the final outcome, Yang Teng¡¯s self-confident mentality made Gong Jingfeng admire, ¡°Teacher Yang, give him a clean and tidy one. I¡¯ve long seen Wentian not pleasing to my eyes. If I can¡¯t beat him, I will I want to beat him up!"


    "Well, you guys wait a moment, I''ll go up and kill Wentian." Yang Teng entered the trial field with a relaxed expression.


    Opposite, Wen Tian also entered the trial field.


    The much-anticipated duel is about to begin!


    Just as he was about to speak, Yang Teng waved at the Dongdu College monk on the sidelines.


    Two deacons came over, "Yang Teng, what else do you have."


    Yang Teng pointed to the east and west sides of the proving ground and said, "Clear the two sides into a hundred-foot-wide open space. From my point of view, the length of each thing is fifty li. There must be no people in this range.


    "Why?" the deacon asked inexplicably, "I am afraid it will be difficult for so many monks to watch the battle to clear such a large area."


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "The open space must be cleared according to my requirements, otherwise when I truly show my strength, there will be no liveliness in this range. If you want to survive, you cannot stand in this range! If You refused to clean up. I decided to cancel this duel or change to a spacious place. I don''t want to cause those innocent people to die because of me."


    "Hahaha!" Wentian on the other side laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, just blow it. It''s a hundred meters wide and a hundred miles long. It''s all your attack range? There is no life in this range? Why don''t you slap Tianwu? The mainland is sinking! I really laugh at me!"


    The monks in the appearance battle also heard Yang Teng¡¯s words, and everyone looked at each other. What the **** is Yang Teng doing? You can¡¯t brag about it. Let alone his strong bones stage six heaven cultivation base, it is the strongest person present. Take it out, it is impossible to have such a terrifying attack power.


    "Yang Teng, it''s not good to do this." Another deacon said embarrassedly: "You have also seen that there are many monks around the square, clearing such a large open space, where do you let those people go, let alone according to what you said, you With such a large attack range, can¡¯t you control it a little? There are many buildings farther away, so you can¡¯t flatten them all."


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, "I will ask you again, are you going? Do you have to ask Dean Ge to solve it!"


    He didn''t want to hurt people too much. The monks who watched the excitement were all innocent. If he died because of this, his guilt would be serious.


    Ge Yunlong frowned and thought for a long time, but in the end he didn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to do, but after thinking about it, he ordered the deacons to follow Yang Teng''s requirements and clear out the sides of the east and west sides with a length of fifty miles and a width of one hundred meters. In the open space, even the monks in the distant building were driven out.


    Wen Tian looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Yang Teng, just toss it out. It''s not for easy escape to create such a clearing. Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to escape!"


    Seeing that the open space on both sides was cleared, Yang Teng felt a little relieved, the last worry has been resolved, and it is time to resolve Wentian!


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die!" Yang Teng walked steadily, walking towards Wentian step by step.


    "How do I want to die? I want to kill you!" Wen Tian drew out a strangely shaped sword. This sword does not have a straight blade like most swords. The blade has three bends and the tip of the front blade is split. , Looks like the core of a giant snake.


    "Get the sword, if it''s too late, you won''t have a chance!" Although Wen Tian looked down on Yang Teng on the surface, he regarded Yang Teng as a real opponent in his heart. He was already prepared and waited for Yang Teng to get the sword. Then he violently attacked, trying to kill Yang Teng in the shortest time.


    Standing on the sidelines, the old man nodded slightly and said: "Wen Tian has a good talent, especially in swordsmanship. He has a true mastery in swordsmanship. I dare not say that within ten moves, he will definitely defeat Yang Teng."


    While praising Wentian, the old man Void lifted himself up without a trace.


    Someone echoed the flattery, "That is, if I can''t see the ten tricks, Wen Shao''s huge advantage in cultivation, Yang Teng can handle the five tricks, even if he is very powerful."


    As he was talking here, Yang Teng on the court did not draw out the Profound Wind Blade.


    Lifting his slap to face Wentian, "Slap you with a knife! Slap you to death!"


    what? Wen Tian couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, are you telling a joke, slap me to death?" Wen Tian laughed wildly, hugging his belly exaggeratedly, "I''ll stand here, let you hit casually, and give you three chances. After three palms is your death date!"


    The monks in the appearance battle were also blinded, what happened to these two?


    They were all stupid, one wanted to slap each other to death, the other let him slap casually, and only after three slaps.


    Is there such a duel?


    I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen such a strange matchup anyway.


    The Void old man outside the court frowned. He thought Yang Teng was strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange, but at this moment, there was a deep anxiety in his heart. Could it be that Yang Teng has any more powerful killer?


    Elder Void was about to speak to remind Wen Tian not to be careless.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly from the trial ground: "Wen Tian, ??are you sure you dare to slap you three times at me? You don¡¯t have to die like this if you want to die. Seeing that you are so desperate for death, I decided to take the third hand. Strike to kill you!"


    Wen Tian has never experienced this before, and he was so angry that he stuck his sword on the ground of the trial field, and stood firmly on his feet, "Get out of your palm, I will stand here and wait for you!"


    Yang Teng was secretly overjoyed, with an extremely arrogant look on his face, he shook his way toward Wentian with three waves.


    Outside the court, Xiao Yetian and others looked at Yang Teng anxiously, asking what this kid wanted to do!


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan were even more nervous, they didn''t understand what Yang Teng thought.


    Yang Teng stopped in front of Wentian and smiled at Wentian: "Wentian, you can''t regret it now, otherwise, when I slap it, your life will be gone!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I will kill you after three palms!" Wen Tian decided that he would not let Yang Teng die too happy. After defeating him, let him suffer all the torture and die.


    "I''m optimistic, then I''ll take my palm!" As he said, Yang Teng continued to move forward, and was five feet away, raised his palm and patted it in the void.


    Outside the court, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Everyone wanted to see what mysterious technique Yang Teng used, and he slapped Wentian to death without embarrassment.


    Huh? There was no movement, not even a trace of wind!


    People on the sidelines may not feel it yet, but Wen Tian on the opposite side knows very well that Yang Teng''s slap has not exerted any strength at all, and there is no aura at all.


    Not to mention the void that is five feet away, even if it hits his fatal part, there will be no harm.


    "Hahaha!" Wen Tian laughed so much that tears flowed out, "Yang Teng, are you making me laugh, hurry up and get out of your hand, otherwise people would think this is a kid''s house!"


    Inside and outside the trial arena, the tense atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed. No one understood Yang Teng''s intention, but they all laughed.


    There is no such thing as a duel, is it clearly to make everyone happy?


    There was a flash of inspiration in Fu Shui Yao''s head, and she suddenly thought of something, that Brother Seven had suffered a big loss under Yang Teng''s hands. Does Yang Teng also want to use that method to deal with Wentian?


    While she was thinking about it, Yang Teng took a few steps forward and came to Wentian.


    "There are still two slaps, I hope you can stand it. It''s not that I scared you. I have already used my full strength with that slap just now. Now you may not feel anything. You will feel it after a few breaths!" Yang Teng scared Wentian.


    Wen Tian''s face changed, and he quickly ran his aura to explore his body. Through a comprehensive inspection of his spiritual consciousness, he found that there was nothing abnormal in his body, which was a little relieved.


    "Yang Teng, do you treat me as a three-year-old child! Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Wen Tian couldn''t help being furious. He was sure Yang Teng was playing him, playing him in front of so many people.


    "Fantastic, second palm!" Yang Teng yelled, slapped Wentian''s arm.


    "Pop!" It sounded very loud, but it was more like Wentian had a mosquito on his arm and Yang Teng helped him slap him to death.


    I believe that with such a powerful slap, even a three-year-old child will not be killed.


    Wen Tian was sure that there was nothing wrong with his body, and sarcastically said: "Yang Teng, did you not eat! I stand here and you dare not fight, don''t think that I am merciful, there is still a palm!"


    "Well, then the last palm!" Yang Teng slowly raised his arm.


    Wen Tian became cautious and swiftly ran all the auras to protect the vital parts of his body, ensuring that Yang Teng''s sudden killer would not cause him fatal damage.


    I saw Yang Teng waved his arm, and his palm fell weakly on Wentian''s arm.


    This time, he was even weaker, and he didn''t even make a crackle.

 Chapter 478: Smash the void

    The 478th chapter smashed the void


    Under the attention of everyone, Yang Teng wasted three opportunities.


    So angry that Xiao Yetian wanted to enter the trial field, and slapped Yang Teng three times to wake up the bastard.


    Who would have thought that the showdown that shocked the entire Dongdu Academy would turn into such a funny scene, one stupid standing there being beaten, and the other waving his hand three times without any pain!


    Even if Yang Teng''s three palms couldn''t slap Wentian to death, at least it would cause him a certain amount of damage. As long as Wen Tian was injured, the next battle would be easy.


    Xiao Yetian didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Yang Teng''s third palm fell, and a burst of laughter broke out outside the trial field. It turned out that the duel was not only about swords and shadows, but also a relaxing side.


    In any case, after Yang Teng''s three palms, the two should start a real duel.


    The monks finished laughing and stared at the two in the trial arena intently, ready to watch the wonderful duel between the two.


    Some people even thought that after Wen Tian was played with by Yang Teng, his strongest strength would definitely burst out next, and Yang Teng would be killed without three or five moves.


    Huh? what happened?


    Yang Teng''s three palms had already been hit, why Wentian stood there stupidly.


    "Wen Tian, ??I''m sorry, you lost, you lost so badly, you won''t even have the chance to take revenge in the future." With apologizing on his face, Yang Teng said something to Wen Tian, ??then turned and walked outside the trial field. No longer pay attention to Wentian who is still standing stupidly.


    what? what''s the situation!


    Wentian lost? how is this possible! The monks who fought in the proving ground were petrified collectively.


    With such light three slaps, Wen Tian lost?


    I haven''t heard Wentian give in.


    "Look, Wentian''s body has changed!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Needless to say, everyone was paying attention to Wentian and immediately noticed the changes in Wentian.


    I saw that a layer of shiny objects appeared on the surface of Wen Tian''s body quickly, as if it had frozen, and within a blink of an eye, Wen Tian turned into an ice sculpture!


    Under the sun''s rays, colorful rays of light are reflected, which is truly beautiful.


    Even after Wen Tian died, he would not have thought that he would have such a brilliant side after death.


    "Wentian won''t just die like this!" Bai Hao stared at the ice sculpture dumbfounded. He really couldn''t believe that Yang Teng''s light and fluttering three slaps turned Wentian into an ice sculpture. .


    What a magical method!


    "Nonsense, try turning you into an ice sculpture and see if you can survive!" Chang Xiaoshan firmly believed that Yang Teng had killed Wentian.


    "Impossible! This is too unbelievable, just slap it three times and die after hearing the sky?" The trial field suddenly became chaotic.


    What about the wonderful showdown? How could it become like this!


    "Wow!" A figure flew to Wentian quickly, hugging Wentian who had become an ice sculpture.


    It was the Void Old Man who flew into the arena, and aura was quickly instilled into Wentian.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, Wentian, who had turned into an ice sculpture, could not bear the aura of the old man in the void, and was shattered by the aura, and an ice sculpture turned into ice flakes flying all over the sky.


    "No! Wentian, you died so miserably!" The old man void wanted to catch the ice flakes, but couldn''t catch all the ice flakes.


    Even if he could catch all the ice flakes, he could no longer restore the ice sculptures and could not save Wentian.


    The old man with crimson eyes looked at the ice pieces and shouted: "Yang Teng! You bastard, you used such a vicious technique to torture my apprentice. I and you are endless! I want to smash you into pieces!"


    Oops! The cultivators in the proving ground''s appearance battle sank, and the hard-fought old man in the void wanted to kill Yang Teng!


    But at this moment, no one stood up to speak justice for Yang Teng, and Xiao Yetian was about to rush into the trial arena. When the old man turned around, the powerful pressure fell on Yang Teng, immediately making Yang Teng unable to move.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to cruel my apprentice, you can''t stay today!" The old man walked to Yang Teng, "Junior! You used such cruel methods, if you let you grow up, you will become a demon in the future! The old man will kill the world first!"


    "The old immortal is shameless!" Although Yang Teng was restricted from walking outside, he was still able to speak and yelled: "Old Void, you are also a strong person! You don''t feel shameless when you say this!"


    "Wen Tian''s post to me is an endless situation in itself. I told Wen Tian to be careful today before I acted. I can slap him to death with one slap. But Wen Tian is the same virtue as you, thinking that he is invincible in the world. Dare to stand there and let me slap three times. Now that he is dead, you old shameless dare to slap him, Void Old Man, you are so old, how come you haven''t learned the saying that people want to face a tree and want skin! "


    Regardless of how famous the old man void is, Yang Teng has already guarded against the old man void.


    "Ignorance junior, dare to insult the old man. No matter how much background you have, the old man will kill you today!" The old man Wukong is also worried that there is a powerful force behind Yang Teng. Cultivate such disciples.


    But now, Elder Void can no longer take care of those. In any case, Yang Teng must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, how could he gain a foothold in the Eastern State.


    "Void, are you sure you want to shoot at me? You don''t think about the consequences!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "I warn you, I will give you one last chance, hurry up and put away your **** coercion, otherwise I will send you to see you Your baby apprentice!"


    "Junior, you dare to be rampant! I''ll kill you!" The old man voided one more thought. Wentian died too weird just now. Yang Teng''s three slaps lightly, two of them fell on Wentian, and then Wentian became With the ice sculpture, he will not repeat the mistakes of Wentian, a little farther away from Yang Teng, making him unable to use that strange method, see what else he can do!


    Thinking of this, the old man empty retreated to a place five feet away from Yang Teng.


    He felt that this distance was very safe, and even if Yang Teng could use that mysterious means, he would still have enough distance to counterattack or escape.


    "Old Void, dare you to let me go, take my hand and try!" Yang Teng said so, actually he was ready.


    The first time he killed Wentian, he walked to the pre-conceived area.


    The Void Old Man was able to restrict his body, but he couldn''t restrict his divine consciousness, he could summon the Ice King Ring at any time.


    "Junior, what about letting go of you, is it possible that you still want to repeat the same tricks! How can the old man be fooled by you!" The old man Xukong had a little bit of a bottom, and he was sure that Yang Teng was restrained in his body, so he could not perform the same means.


    Outside the court, Xiao Yetian and others were about to rush into the court.


    Wen Qi stopped everyone with a sentence, "What do you want to do! Even if you go in, you will not be able to defeat the old man in the void, and you will bring disaster to the Royal Academy. Let me think clearly, don''t ruin the entire royal family because of your impulse College!"


    Xiao Yetian calmed down immediately. That''s right. Together, they are not the opponents of Old Void, and they will anger Void Old Man because of this. Such consequences would be disastrous, and the Royal Academy might be completely destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yetian quickly grabbed Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan one by one.


    At the same time stop the impulse of Gong Jingfeng and others.


    Gong Jingfeng yelled: "Elder Xiao, are you just watching Tutor Yang being bullied like this! When Tutor Yang led us to win the honor of the Royal Academy, you lifted him to the sky, now!"


    Xiao Yetian was unmoved, "Shut up to me! I want to consider the Royal Academy!"


    Gong Jingfeng rushed out, "What''s so great, it''s a big deal, I''m not a student of this Royal Academy!"


    There was a riot in the Royal Academy, and the students shouted that they weren''t the student, and even their own people were afraid to save them. Who would take the Royal Academy seriously.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred on the trial ground.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Void, it seems that you are eager to follow your baby apprentice, then I will fulfill you!"


    The old man in the void was shocked. In this situation, Yang Teng could still be so calm. Does he really have any killer skills he hasn''t used?


    Not careless, the old man void immediately launched an attack, and he dared not approach Yang Teng. He only continued to increase the pressure and wanted to crush Yang Teng''s body with strong pressure.


    Only in this way can the hatred in my heart be solved!


    "Void, go to death!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Woo..."


    The space made a sharp cry, and suddenly a light appeared in the sky.


    "Boom!" A huge smooth object fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!" The huge turbulence spread to the surroundings, and everyone felt their feet trembled violently, like a big earthquake.


    "Kacha!" The ground cracked, and after being hit by a huge object, cracks appeared in the proving ground.


    The monks were all stupid, especially the monks who were just a hundred meters away, suddenly there was a wall in front of them!


    The wall is made of bronze as a whole, which is smooth and can be seen.


    The towering copper wall divides the trial field into two. You can''t see the other side here. If you look up, you can''t see the end at a glance. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of miles away!


    Look left and right until you see the edge dozens of miles away.


    "My God! Run!"


    After a while, the monks on both sides of the copper wall burst out with earth-shattering shouts, and they tried their best to escape, fearing that the copper wall would fall down and slap them to death.


    Before they could run two steps away, the copper wall suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like it has never appeared before, the real comes and goes without a trace.


    No one knew how the copper wall appeared, and no one knew why the copper wall disappeared again.


    Anyway, countless people saw it with their own eyes, that copper wall appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    "Okay, don''t panic, the danger has been eliminated." Yang Teng''s voice spread throughout the trial field, and seeing the panicked monks, he had to bring his voice to the fullest.


    No one dared to be careless, Yang Teng''s words were not enough to calm them down. The monks ran out a long way before they stopped and looked back.


    I saw a big pit appeared on the trial ground, it was a hundred feet wide, and things could be at least a hundred miles long!


    Many people suddenly remembered something. Yang Teng had previously strongly requested that all personnel in this area be expelled, otherwise they would die in vain.


    At that time, everyone laughed at Yang Teng for nonsense.


    Now it seems that Yang Teng is really thinking about their lives.

 Chapter 479: Zhongxing Pengyue

    The 479th chapter stars hold the moon


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan flew up to Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng with concern, "Are you okay."


    Yang Teng laughed, "Do you see me as if something is going on."


    Yang Wenyan said triumphantly: "I know you must use this method to kill the old and undead fellow Void. I only heard that you have such a powerful method. I saw all of them just now. Where did you get such a big one? Block the copper wall!"


    What they saw was a copper wall. Actually, Yang Teng erected the lid of the coffin. If it was laid flat, the trial field would be destroyed. Many parts of Dongdu College would be destroyed. Yang Teng Still scrupulous.


    Yang Teng said, "Didn''t I have said that the emptiness is not a concern?"


    Fu Shuiyao felt so unreal, standing in front of Yang Teng, she became increasingly unable to see Yang Teng.


    What a character the old man void is, not to mention that the Royal Academy cannot fight the old man void, even the Izumo Empire is not in the eyes of the old man void, he wants to destroy the Fu family line, it can be said that he can do it with his hand.


    But even such a powerful figure was wiped out by Yang Teng, and the old man void had no room to fight back.


    Looking at the place where the copper wall once appeared, the ground has collapsed deeply. A deep hole of several tens of meters appeared on the ground paved with bluestone. On the flat ground at the bottom of the deep hole, a bright blood flower, It should be the traces left by the tragic death of Old Void.


    At this time, Gong Jingfeng and other students from the Royal Academy also ran over.


    Gong Jingfeng was full of excitement, "Teacher Yang, you are so amazing, the old man Void was actually shot to death by you! Great!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Nothing great, who dares to bully you in the future just say, let him try my assassin!"


    Looking at Yang Teng, Xiao Yetian didn''t know what to say is good, is he still qualified to call Yang Teng a brother?


    With such a magical method, Yang Teng must be a disciple of some super power or super power, far from being able to afford him as an elder of the Royal Academy.


    "Yang Teng, sorry, I stopped them just now and didn''t let them enter the trial field." Xiao Yetian said apologetically.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Big Brother Xiao, you are wrong to say that. Let''s not say anything else. If they rush in, it will ruin my good deeds. I dare not shoot them all below."


    Those powerhouses who dodge far away also relieved their vigilance against Yang Teng. They had no grievances with Yang Teng, and Yang Teng¡¯s treasury dealt with them. This was a good opportunity to make friends with Yang Teng. Teng said hello, the enthusiasm is really unbearable.


    "Congratulations, I said long ago that Elder Void is arrogant and domineering, and sooner or later he will be met with retribution. Brother Yang is also doing a big disaster for Dongzhou today." A strong complimented Yang Teng without any secret.


    "Yes, we all know that the old man in the void protects the calf, but unfortunately we don''t have the ability. After so many years of swallowing our breath, Brother Yang gave us a breath of anger today!"


    Yang Teng looked at these powerhouses, smiled and nodded: "Everyone has seen it. Today is the duel between me and Wentian. After saying that Wentian voluntarily took me three palms, why would Cheng want to kill Wentian with three palms? Void The old man actually hurt me as a killer, in order to protect myself, I had to use the killer.


    Elder Void is also a strong Dongzhou, I don''t want to kill him, but there is no way. Today, either he died or I died.


    I didn''t want to die, so I had to kill him.


    And I have a habit of being a human being. There is no saying that I will be able to meet in the future. As long as it is an enemy, I must cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and will not give the opponent the opportunity to retaliate in the future. "


    "That''s natural. We all understand what Brother Yang did. You are right today. If you leave the old man in the void, he will never appreciate you. He will try to retaliate against you in the future. Brother Yang will cut the mess with a knife. The means my brothers should have."


    The winner is so good, no matter what you do, someone will help brag.


    If it was Yang Teng who fell, I am afraid that these powerful men should stand beside the old man, brag about how mighty old man is, and pour dirty water on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t blame these people, after all, this is human nature.


    Everyone complimented Yang Teng, not only was they shocked by his magical means, but also thought that there must be a super power behind Yang Teng, and this is what they can''t afford to offend.


    Yang Teng looked at Ge Yunlong, "Dean Ge, can you give me the bet between me and the old man Void?"


    He doesn''t care about the compliments of these powerful people, what use a few good words can do, it is really good to get that flying magic weapon.


    Ge Yunlong hurriedly moved the table over, "Your bets are all here, I promise that there is nothing missing."


    Yang Teng picked up the flying magic weapon, looked at it for a moment, and nodded, "Good thing, this treasure is exquisite in workmanship, and the materials used are extremely exquisite. It is a rare treasure."


    It goes without saying that the Golden Light Spaceship of the Royal Academy cannot be compared with this treasure.


    Anyway, the space magic weapon has been exposed, Yang Teng is not covering it up, using clothes as a cover, pretending to take the flying magic weapon of the old man in the void into his arms, in fact, he received it directly into the ice king ring.


    Everyone also wanted to see Yang Teng''s space magic weapon, but Yang Teng did not give them a chance. Everyone was guessing, and no one would have thought that the space magic weapon was actually on Yang Teng''s finger.


    Put away the pockets of the golden armor and the old man Void with the sacred stone, there are more than one hundred bottles of the best medicine on the table.


    Yang Teng pointed to the jade bottles and said, "Dean Ge, what happened today has caused a lot of loss and panic to Dongdu College. I apologize for that."


    Ge Yunlong waved his hand again and again, "It doesn''t matter, just because of your persistence, it didn''t hurt anyone. It''s no big deal to lose some buildings."


    Are you kidding me, dare he be dissatisfied!


    "President Ge, these pills will be used as compensation to rebuild this place." Yang Teng said generously.


    what! Ge Yunlong was stunned. This is more than a hundred bottles of the best pill. It is impossible to say it is not tempting, but so many pills are really hot.


    "I can''t help it, it''s too much. Where can I use so many elixirs, I don''t dare to accept it." Ge Yunlong did not expect Yang Teng to be so generous.


    The surrounding powerhouses cast envious glances, saying why this incident did not happen on their own site, let alone these buildings, it''s worth killing a few people!


    Yang Teng said, "Dean Ge doesn¡¯t have to refuse. If you feel too much, you can give a part to the seniors who are here today. You can come to watch the duel between me and Wentian and support me. I¡¯m Yang Teng a posterior. The younger generation also feels radiant on his face, even if it is a little bit of the younger generation''s heart."


    At this time, the surrounding powerhouses are all balanced.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, he is worthy of being a child of the famous sect. When we came to see the excitement, they were all said to be cheering, and we gave the best medicine after the event. This is called being a person!


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng''s eyes more cordially.


    Ge Yunlong did not refuse this time, and Yang Teng gave him two great gifts at once.


    Dongdu Academy will definitely keep most of these top-grade medicines, and give a small part to them. These strong people will not only remember Yang Teng''s goodness, but also the benefits of Ge Yunlong.


    Good means! Ge Yunlong secretly admired, Yang Teng seemed to be at a loss, and suddenly took out more than a hundred bottles of the best medicine.


    But the gain is huge, so that these powerful people will remember his good, and will talk about today''s things, and will definitely spurn the old man in unison, invisibly describing how innocent and just Yang Teng is.


    How many bottles of the best medicine are? It is definitely an incalculable wealth for others, but for Yang Teng, it is no different from the same amount of high-grade pill.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s young age, his style of doing things makes people dare not to underestimate him. When he should be fierce, he won''t frown, and when he should make allies, he is more willing to throw a lot of treasures.


    It won''t take long for this young man to grow rapidly, and his future heights will definitely make people look up.


    Some people are happy, naturally others are lost.


    Pei Ming stood dejectedly in the distance, looking at the powerful men surrounded by Yang Teng, what Bei Ming couldn''t tell.


    Are you still fighting against Yang Teng? He has no such guts.


    If Yang Teng didn''t trouble him, Pei Ming would already burn the incense.


    On the other side of the crowd, Wen Qi was connected with Pei Ming.


    Looking at Yang Teng, who was staring at the moon, Wen Qi couldn''t figure out why this young man had such a magical means to become a tutor at the Royal Academy.


    The dean of the Royal Academy is not as good as him!


    He wanted to bow his head to Yang Teng, but his other identity was different, which made him very scrupulous.


    He didn''t know whether Yang Teng knew the identity of his black-clothed golden knives. If he knew that the two deacons who protected Yang Teng were actually black-clothed golden knives that assassinated him, would Yang Teng let him go.


    Wen Qi regretted it, and cursed Yang Teng in his heart. With such a method used early, he said nothing stupid to send someone to assassinate Yang Teng.


    Everyone was at odds.


    Xue Qian, Chang Xiaoshan and others also came to Yang Teng''s side. Xue Qian couldn''t help but raised his hand and punched Yang Teng.


    "Good boy, it turns out that you still have such a powerful method. Fortunately, you didn''t use it in the competition, otherwise we people will have to die in the secret realm."


    This is true, everyone in the secret territory added together, it is not enough to cover the coffin.


    Yang Teng looked at Xue Qian contemptuously, "I said melancholy man, what you said has its own problems. Let''s participate in the big competition, the competition is personal strength, not life and death, we must separate life and death.


    My duel with Wentian was different. He provoked me several times. Needless to say, you also understand his purpose. As for the old man in the void, it was his own death, and I would definitely not show mercy to both of them.


    Can these two things be confused. "


    The monks who participated in the Grand Competition gave Yang Teng a thumbs up one after another, and from these words we can see Yang Teng''s character.


    It''s them who have such powerful methods, but they can''t guarantee that they won''t use it in the competition.

 Chapter 480: Different choices, different lives

    Chapter 480 Different Choices, Different Life


    After the lively duel, Yang Teng and others returned to their residences under the Yinfeng Cave.


    Ge Yunlong proposed to change the residence of the Royal Academy. Dongdu Academy had already packed the best room, waiting for the Royal Academy team to move in, but Yang Teng refused. There were only a few days left in the competition, so there was no need to toss back and forth.


    I got the Xuanyin Ice Crystal in the Yinfeng Cave, and Yang Teng already regarded the Yinfeng Cave as his blessed place, and it would be nice to live here.


    As soon as I got back to the house, trouble came.


    Bai Hao specially invited Xue Qian to be a lobbyist, invited Yang Teng to a banquet, and invited Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to the banquet together.


    Yang Teng intentionally refused, but Bai Haoshe must invite Yang Teng, saying that this was a good one before the showdown. When Yang Teng defeated Wentian, he invited Yang Teng to drink to celebrate Yang Teng''s victory.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to take Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to the banquet.


    At the banquet, Bai Hao poured Yang Teng''s wine to the best of his ability. Yang Teng kept his mind, knowing that he was definitely not an opponent of Bai Hao and the others. In the Ring of the Ice King.


    No way, Xue Qian didn''t brew it, and there was no way to dissolve it with aura. If you drink it all, Bai Hao plus Xue Qian, Chang Xiaoshan and others, where is Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Xue Qian had thought that the crowd would get Yang Teng drunk this time, but he didn''t expect that in the end he would also fall, and Yang Teng was only slightly drunk.


    On the way back to Yinfeng Cave, Fushuiyao and Yang Wenyan also drank too much, walking staggering, their faces were ruddy, and they looked more gorgeous.


    "Yang Teng, this year''s competition is simply a special show for you. I believe it will not be long before your name, Yang Teng, will spread throughout Dongzhou. At that time, Shuiyao and I will only have to look up to you. "Yang Wenyan said with Jiu Jin as she walked, her eyes blurred, and she looked like there were two shadows everywhere.


    At this time, Yang Wenyan felt very lost.


    Thinking that when Yang Teng first arrived in Yucheng, she inadvertently blocked her driving. For this reason, Yang Wenyan sent people all over the city to hunt down Yang Teng.


    At that time, Yang Wenyan did not look down upon Yang Teng, a country boy.


    How long did it take before Yang Teng became famous in Dongzhou, and Yang Wenyan was just a student of the Royal Academy.


    The Jade City Yang family was a huge power that everyone looked up to in the Izumo Empire, but compared with these forces in the outside world, the Jade City Yang family had nothing to do, and her Yang Wenyan was no longer the proud girl of the sky.


    Fu Shui Yao was also a little bit lost in her heart. The identity of the little princess of the empire was extremely noble, and she was enviable in the entire Izumo Empire.


    Today, like Yang Wenyan, she is just the most ordinary Royal Academy student.


    In the personal comparison, the two did nothing and failed to enter the top ten.


    In the college competition, it was Yang Teng who took the first place with his own power. The two of them played a minimal role. Fu Shuiyao believed that without them, he replaced the two who were eliminated in advance. As a student, Yang Teng can still lead the team to the first place.


    The once noble identity was vulnerable, and the original pride was nothing to show.


    The two found that as they understood Yang Teng more and more, they felt that the gap between them and Yang Teng was getting bigger and bigger.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What is the famous Dongzhou, do you only have Dongzhou in your eyes?"


    "Even if you can be famous in Dongzhou, others will say that there is a super power behind Yang Teng. I am a disciple of a super power. I am at most a leader among the young generation in Dongzhou. I don''t care about this reputation. !" Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly became a little scary.


    "Why, isn''t this enough." Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of some big power?" Yang Wenyan also asked.


    "Wrong, you all guessed wrong. I am indeed a person of a big force, but one thing is that I am neither a disciple of this big force, nor have I ever used this big force to do anything. As of today, I can get there. This step was achieved by my own hard work, including any magical means you saw me using, which I obtained through hard work. It has nothing to do with the big power behind me."


    Yang Teng laughed at himself: "If I say this, you may not believe it."


    "I believe what you said." Fu Shuiyao nodded earnestly. Although she was confused now, she still firmly trusted Yang Teng.


    Yang Wenyan looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "You mean, everything you have now is the result of your own efforts?"


    Yang Teng nodded and shook his head, "Some magical things have happened to me, maybe it is better than others'' luck. I have got some chances against heaven, otherwise it is impossible to have today."


    "That''s great. The younger generation can grow to such a high level, which one didn''t get the chance. Take Wentian as an example. If it wasn''t for Void Old Man to respect him, could he have today?


    Let''s talk about me. If I didn''t grow up in the Yang family of Yucheng, but was from the most ordinary background, I wouldn''t have the abilities I have now. This is also a chance. "Yang Wenyan''s statement is also interesting.


    "Stop talking about it. I''ll tell you something else." Yang Teng''s words immediately attracted the attention of the two.


    "We all know that Tianwu Continent is divided into five major states. In addition to Dongzhou, there are Nanzhou, Xizhou, Beizhou and Zhongzhou. In the past, our cultivation base was low and we achieved certain achievements in a small area, and we would be praised by people.


    When we leave the original small environment, such as entering the Royal Academy, you will find that there are geniuses everywhere, and we are no longer the original focus.


    So let''s work hard and become the focus of the new environment little by little.


    Later, we came to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges, and you will find that there are more geniuses here. Compared with our original environment, it is simply not the same.


    In the near future, we will come into contact with Dongzhou. At this time, there will be more geniuses who are more powerful and talented. Looking back at the so-called geniuses we used to meet, you will definitely say with disdain, what genius is that!


    If one day, when you can leave Dongzhou and travel all over the Tianwu Continent, I believe you will have another feeling.


    Look a little longer, there is still a heavenly domain outside the Tianwu Continent.


    The geniuses we are currently in contact with are placed in the realm of the sky, and even mediocrities are not worthy of being called!


    And outside the Sky Void Domain, there are many continents.


    Countless large roads like the Tianwu Continent formed a large environment like the Sky Void domain, and many large environments like the Sky Void domain formed the large universe. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng paused for a moment, "If I said that my goal and ideal is to travel all over the universe and eventually grow into the strongest person in the universe, would you laugh at me?"


    The two were stunned at the same time.


    They had little knowledge of these aspects before, and they didn''t want to know more things. After all, what Yang Teng said was too far away, too illusory and not true enough.


    They are not even the powerhouses of the Izumo Empire. What kind of universe are they talking about?


    This is the same as a monk in the concentrating period who fantasizes about talking about what the emperor is doing every day.


    If you don''t reach that level, you can''t lift that realm.


    "I can understand your ambitions, but I always feel too far away, not true at all." Yang Wenyan sighed and said: "What you said, you may not be able to complete a half in a lifetime."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Fu Shui Yao again.


    Fushuiyao didn''t rush to speak, but after thinking for a moment, she said, "Is this the pursuit of your life? Is it true that no matter who you meet or anything, you can''t stop you from pursuing this goal."


    Yang Teng nodded without hesitation, "I once had a lot and lost more. The only pursuit of my life is this goal."


    Fu Shui Yao smiled: "If someone is willing to walk with you, will you accept it?"


    "I can''t ask for it." Yang Teng replied.


    The two of them did not speak any more tacitly, and glanced at each other, everything was silent.


    Yang Wenyan curled her lips, "You two think so beautifully. Your cultivation base is so strong that you can live to one thousand, three thousand or even five thousand years! Can you live to 10,000 years!


    Even if you live to ten thousand years, any of you can guarantee that you will become a generation of emperors.


    I don''t have such unrealistic ideas as yours. As long as I grasp the present, I can become a strong person, make me stronger, and become the pillar of the family. This is my goal! "


    It cannot be said that Yang Wenyan has no ambition in this goal.


    After all, Chengdi is an unattainable fantasy.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word and smiled. He still had a lot of thoughts before. Through today''s matter, he suddenly understood and made a decision.


    "Okay, go back and rest. Bai Hao will entertain you today, maybe there will be more dinners tomorrow." Fu Shui Yao turned off the topic.


    "Impossible, I''m a nameless man, how can so many people look down on me." Yang Teng pretended to be surprised.


    "Then you just wait, if you are able to reject those people." Fu Shui Yao chuckled.


    In front of the yard, the three separated and returned to their own rooms.


    After taking a rest, Yang Teng just got up and freshened up, and someone came to visit him outside.


    Sure enough, Fu Shuiyao was right.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng was hosted every day.


    These people are not at Bai Hao''s level.


    In addition to Pei Ming, the senior officials of various universities have banned Yang Teng. Even the strong people who came to watch the competition were no exception. They seized this rare opportunity to get closer to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng wanted to refuse. He was really not used to these banquets. It was really boring to talk with some people who didn''t know him well.


    But Xiao Yetian took the charge and accepted all the banquets.


    This is not just Yang Teng''s own business, but also related to the Royal Academy. By banqueting Yang Teng through these powerful men, the reputation and status of the Royal Academy will be enhanced invisibly.


    Reluctantly, Yang Teng looked at Xiao Yetian''s pleading posture and had to agree to all the banquets.


    Fortunately, the competition is coming to an end. In a blink of an eye, in the daily banquet, it finally comes to the end of the competition.


    At the end of the competition, Ge Yunlong carefully handed over all matters concerning the competition to Xiao Yetian.


    The next big competition will be held at the Royal Academy.

 Chapter 481: Triumphant return

    The 481st chapter returns in triumph


    I was finally able to return to the Royal Academy, and I no longer used the drunkenness of pushing a cup with those strong men every day.


    Sitting on the golden light spacecraft, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. These days, it was a huge torture for him. If it hadn''t been for him to have the Ice Emperor Ring as a cover, I would not know how many times he had been drunk these days.


    Those strong guys really have some means. I don¡¯t know who they are listening to. Yang Teng likes to drink the wine made by Xue Qian. As a result, those strong guys have used various relationships and don¡¯t know how much benefit Xue Qian has been given. Tengdu uses Xue Qian''s fine wine.


    This led to two results. One was that Yang Teng lost a thousand cups of intoxication, and Xue Qian¡¯s reputation was shocked. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Xue Qian¡¯s reputation for brewing fine wine will spread. All over the eastern state.


    "Teacher Yang, don''t look unhappy, we want to have a drink, we don''t have the qualification yet." Gong Jingfeng smiled.


    "Don''t mention it, if this continues, I will become a wine primer for medicinal liquor, and now I still feel drunk all over." Yang Teng sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Yetian patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "The Royal Academy will remember your contribution. The rise of the Royal Academy in the future is inseparable from your efforts."


    Yang Teng laughed, whether the Royal Academy will rise in the future has nothing to do with him.


    The reason why I wanted to enter the Royal Academy as a mentor was not to give a sigh of relief.


    Yang Teng''s idea at the time was very simple. Didn''t the Royal Academy not accept me as a student? Then be a tutor. You can also read the classics collected by the Royal Academy, but his status and status are much higher than those of the students.


    Wen Qi hid in the stern, his eyes drifted from Yang Teng from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Seeing everyone''s attitude toward Yang Teng, Wen Qi was so angry that he gritted his teeth but was helpless.


    He was afraid that Yang Teng would retaliate in the future, so he wanted to push Yang Teng down from the Golden Light spacecraft, so high in the sky, Yang Teng would fall into a meat sauce no matter how powerful he was.


    Wen Qi didn''t have the guts. He was afraid that things would be revealed, and Yang Teng would never spare him.


    Almost all of these people on the spaceship became Yang Teng¡¯s people, and his two subordinates were already dead. Wenqi was too old. At this age, Wenqi did not dare to take risks anymore. He did not dare to use himself. To change Yang Teng''s life.


    The golden light spacecraft flew quietly, and it took a month to make up his mind and return to the Royal Academy.


    On the way, Yang Wenyan teased Yang Teng to show the flying magic weapon he had obtained from the old man in the void, but Yang Teng refused.


    He had put the jade slip on the hasty operation method and found that although the treasure was good, one thing was that it consumed a lot of sacred stones, and there were not many sacred stones left in the pocket of Old Man Void.


    Less than a last resort, Yang Teng would never use these sacred stones. He didn''t have the sacred stone mines in his hands now, and he had used up these sacred stones in his hands, where to get them.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was not willing to use his treasure when he took the golden light spacecraft back to the Royal Academy along the way.


    The golden light spacecraft hovered over the Royal Academy for a week, gradually lowering its altitude and slowly descending.


    Someone saw the Cotai Spaceship and shouted: "They are back. The players who participated in the competition are back."


    The news spread all over the Royal Academy, and the dean and senior officials rushed to the main square.


    At this time, the spacecraft had landed on the square under the control of the deacons, and the team members jumped off the spacecraft vigorously and tidied their instruments.


    Yang Teng formed the team and waited for the dean to come and inspect.


    Not long afterwards, the dean and senior officials came to the square.


    Looking at the neat team, there is no lack of one person, the dean nodded unceasingly, as long as there were no casualties, as long as there were no casualties, the dean didn''t dare to think too well, as long as it is not at the bottom this year, it is the greatest success.


    "You all came back safely, okay, all the journey has been exhausted, and all go back to have a good rest. The academy will remember your contributions and celebrate for you another day." No matter what the results, the students have done their best. The dean felt that the students should not be treated badly.


    Xiao Yetian pretended to be calm, and said to the dean: "Dean, don¡¯t let them go back to rest. There are some things that need to be explained first. This year¡¯s competition, their results are very unusual. I think it is necessary to convene. All the students, welcome them back in triumph in public!"


    The dean''s heart moved, "Elder Xiao, let''s talk about the results, how many places did they achieve? Have they managed to break into the top five?"


    Xiao Yetian shook his head, "Dean, your request is too low, right? They don''t take the top five seriously."


    The dean was shocked, "What, is it that you have entered the top three!"


    The dean was stunned by his own thoughts. Can the Royal Academy ranks in the top three?


    Xiao Yetian stretched out his thumb, "First place! Our team has an overwhelming advantage in the college competition, defeating five college teams in a row, and won the first place without any dispute!"


    what?


    "What!" The dean looked at Xiao Yetian. Judging from Xiao Yetian''s expression, it shouldn''t be a joke. "Are you saying that our team won the first place?"


    Xiao Yetian nodded, "It''s not just the college competition, Yang Teng also won the personal competition with a high score of 258 points, and successfully reached the top of the list of heroes, our Royal Academy stood up! We won two in one fell swoop. Item first!"


    Xiao Yetian almost roared these few words, and the joy that was pressing in his heart was finally released again at this moment.


    "What!" The dean was stupid, and happiness came so suddenly that the dean could not accept it all at once.


    "Vice Dean Wen, is what Elder Xiao said is true." The dean asked worriedly.


    Wen Qi had a strange expression on his face, as if he didn''t want to say more, and said vaguely: "That''s it, we won the first place in the personal competition and the college competition."


    The dean suddenly laughed, laughing loudly. Looking at the players in front of him, the dean was excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "You have worked so hard to fight for such an honor for the academy. The Royal Academy will never forget your contribution." After calming down a little bit, the dean said to the people behind him: "I will ring the bell and summon everyone. I want to celebrate the triumphant warriors. !"


    The staff immediately went to prepare.


    The dean and senior officials began to inquire about the specific situation of Dabi.


    Xiao Yetian pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Let them speak for themselves. They are participating in the Grand Competition in the Secret Territory. Only they know the specific situation."


    The dean¡¯s face was full of joy, "Yang Teng, what is going on, why did you give me and the college such a huge surprise."


    "Gong Jingfeng, talk about the specific situation." Yang Teng pushed Gong Jingfeng out.


    The dean nodded and said: "You can get the two firsts. You must have experienced a fight that ordinary people can''t imagine. Although you all returned safely, you must have encountered fierce battles in the competition."


    Gong Jingfeng scratched his head embarrassedly, "I am not very clear about the personal comparison. Anyway, I know that Teacher Yang is unmatched after entering the secret realm, and he won the first place in a confused manner.


    In the college competition, under the leadership of Mentor Yang, we spent five days, four of which were spent on the road, and then it took about one day to defeat all the five strongest teams, and then we won First place. "


    what? The dean was dumbfounded again. She had just finished speaking. The players must have experienced **** battles in the competition. Gong Jingfeng actually said that they won two firsts with ease. Are the teams from the other nine academies so vulnerable?


    "Dean, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. The two big matches are extremely difficult. Yang Tengsheng is strong in combat. Every time he defeats an opponent, he gets a high score of 17 points. This is a huge advantage.


    In the college competition, in order to win as soon as possible, they challenged all the teams in the secret territory. As a result, the five strongest teams were defeated by them, and they won the first place. "Xiao Yetian took the conversation, but the truth is not as easy as Gong Jingfeng said.


    The high-levels were very interested, and one after another pulled the students to tell the situation of the big competition.


    Through the babbled narration, the situation at that time was generally restored.


    Although the time for the Royal Academy to participate in the Grand Competition is very short, the process is absolutely wonderful.


    At this time, the students came to the square from all directions.


    Under the command of the deacons, the students stood still and waited quietly for the dean to speak.


    The time was almost up, and all that could come came, the dean came to the middle of the square and raised his voice and said: "Dear students, deacon and guardian tutors of the college, the team that we sent to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges will return triumphantly. Called to welcome them, let us welcome our heroes to triumph with the warmest applause!"


    The applause was not very enthusiastic, and the students were a bit disapproving. Didn''t it mean to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges? What''s great? Anyway, I can''t get any good results in the competition.


    The Dean¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°You must not understand why you should welcome them. I tell you that after two months of **** battle, Teacher Yang Teng won the first place in the personal competition, and a record of two hundred and five. With a high score of 18 points, it topped the list of heroes! It improved the individual by over 120 points from the best result in history!"


    "What! Mentor Yang won the first place in the personal competition!"


    "Oh my God, I actually made it to the top of the list of heroes. Do you know that the list of heroes is the top ten talents with the best scores in the history of personal competition and are eligible to be on the list!"


    The students who hadn''t had much reaction just now started talking, and then there was earth-shattering applause in the square.


    After a long applause, the dean waved his hand triumphantly to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Not only that, our Royal Academy team defeated the five strongest teams one after another in this college competition, winning the first prize with absolute advantage! The next competition will be held at our Royal Academy!"


    "God, is our Royal Academy team so good? I thought it would be good if it didn''t finish."


    "What do you know, forget that in the actual combat test, they defeated fifteen opponents who had a gluttonous period."


    The square was boiling, and countless people cheered and applauded, cheering for the triumphant heroes.


    The atmosphere reached its climax again.

 Chapter 482: Palace cure

    Chapter 482: Royal Palace Healing


    Needless to say, the lively atmosphere has lasted for many days.


    Gong Jingfeng and others suddenly became celebrities in the Royal Academy. Everyone pulled them to ask about the interesting things about the Big Competition. After hearing it many times, they didn''t feel bored.


    Some students who didn''t take the selection and assessment seriously at the beginning, and did not use their full abilities in dealing with things, regret it at this time.


    I had known that the Royal Academy''s team could achieve such amazing results, and they had to work hard to pass the assessment.


    The students who returned from the Grand Competition suddenly became celebrities of the Royal Academy, and the Academy also gave them huge rewards, which can be described as fame and fortune.


    It was Yang Teng who had worked hard. After returning to the Royal Academy, he was not too excited. The past events are over, and there is still a longer way to go.


    Sorting out the things in the Ice King Ring, this time I got a great harvest. Although all the top-grade pill I carried were used up, the things I exchanged back were not something that I could buy with pill.


    All the best pill medicines are used up, and some of them must be added next. In the days to come, Yang Teng took a lot of time to refine the best pill medicines to supplement the consumption this time.


    But now he can no longer be satisfied that he can only refine the best pill, trying to reach a higher level. Above the best, it is a spirit-level pill. The effect is naturally unmatched by the best pill.


    However, after trying a few times, all ended in failure. His current cultivation base is still a little worse. Although he has mastered the method of refining the spirit-level pill, the gap in the cultivation base still makes him lack that one. Little bit, if you want to refine a spirit-level pill, Yang Teng estimates that when the cultivation base reaches the tendon-changing period, it should be about the same.


    He is not in a hurry if he fails to refine the spirit-level pill. He is now in the Sixth Heaven Cultivation Base of the Strong Bone Phase, and there is only a distance of the Triple Heaven from the Tendon Period. In less than a year, Yang Teng is confident to attack the Tendon Period .


    The main reason for being so confident is that he has already felt the edge of a breakthrough, the spiritual energy in his body is surging, and he can attack the Seventh Heaven of the Strong Bone Stage at any time.


    After refining some top-grade Gathering Pills for backup, Yang Teng retreats and hits the Seventh Heaven of the Strong Bone Phase.


    For other cultivators, it is difficult for each level of cultivation to increase, so breaking through to advancement is a top priority, and sometimes even ask a master to help protect the law.


    Yang Teng didn''t have these problems. He had walked the path once, and now he has walked it all over again. With the foundation of that life, his cultivation is more reliable, and it is not a problem to break through and advance.


    In just one day, Yang Teng successfully advanced from the Sixth Heaven to the Seventh Heaven.


    The improvement of the cultivation base brought about an increase in strength and combat effectiveness. Feeling that the body''s demand for spiritual energy increased after the surge in cultivation base, Yang Teng took out the best spirit gathering pill.


    It is not possible to replenish all the needed in a short time, but the Spirit Gathering Pill can provide a large part of the aura, and after a few days of cultivation, the needed aura can be replenished.


    If there is no Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, it will not be able to absorb enough for the body without a month.


    This is the reason why the top-grade pill is so popular. Compared with the top-grade Gathering Pill, 10,000 top-grade Gathering Pills are not as effective as a top-grade Gathering Pill.


    Once the cultivation base has reached a certain level, taking the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill will hardly have any effect, and it will not be effective only by accumulation.


    Yang Teng''s current cultivation base, taking the best spirit gathering pill can only say that the effect is good, and it can''t make up all the aura he needs at once.


    The most important thing right now is to quickly upgrade the cultivation base, strive to upgrade the cultivation base to the tendon-changing stage within half a year, and refine the spirit-level pill as soon as possible, which will be more secure in the future.


    Yang Wenyan accompanied Fushui Yao to the capital. It is said that the imperial city sent a message that the king of the Izumo Empire had a small problem in his body and asked Fushui Yao to go back.


    Yang Teng found it strange that if Wang Shang had only a minor physical problem, he would definitely not let Fu Shui Yao rush back. It seemed that Wang Shang''s physical condition was very bad this time.


    He didn''t have the mind to participate in Fu Clan''s affairs. Those in the royal family were fighting for power. These things he hated most.


    After Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan left, Yang Teng became quieter, and no one of the students dared to disturb him at his residence, which gave him a rare practice time.


    Only, just calmed down for ten days.


    Fu Shuiyao hurried back to the Royal Academy and saw Yang Teng, pulling Yang Teng away without saying a word.


    "What are you doing, what has happened makes you so anxious, make it clear first before leaving, and don''t rush for important things at this point." Yang Teng rarely sees Fu Shui Yao in such anxiousness.


    "There is no time, hurry up and go with me. My father is very ill and very serious. Many experts have diagnosed and treated my father, saying that my father is no cure. Yang Teng, please help my father. "Fu Shuiyao clutched Yang Teng''s hand tightly.


    Yang Teng was a little dazed, "Shui Yao, calm down, I am not proficient in medical skills. If I can help you with more injuries, I can refine some pills."


    Fu Shui Yao hurriedly said: "My father is not sick. It is a very strange symptom. For those masters who treated my father, some people said it was caused by problems in the cultivation of the father, and some people said that the father was in trouble. Poison. Up to now, the father is still in a coma. Anyway, I would like to ask you to see and treat the father. If the cause is not found, I will not blame you."


    Yang Teng finally understood. It turned out that Fu Shui Yao''s father had a strange symptom, like being intoxicated due to cultivation.


    What are the specific symptoms?


    "Well, I''ll go and see with you. As for whether it can be cured, I''m not sure." Yang Teng didn''t dare to say something to death. If it is poisoned, Yang Teng can help to see how much it might be. Maybe he can refine the symptoms. Special detoxification pills.


    If you get into trouble, I am afraid it will be in trouble.


    "Do you need to bring anything?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "No, let''s talk about it after reading it." The things that need to be carried are in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and Yang Teng and Fu Shuiyao went out together.


    The car driver was already ready. Under the protection of the escort, the car driver quickly drove away from the Royal Academy and headed straight to the capital.


    There was no delay on the road. He arrived in the capital one day later, and it took another half a day to enter the imperial city.


    This is the first time Yang Teng has come to the imperial city. He didn''t have time to watch the scenery of the imperial city. Fushui Yao hurriedly entered the palace.


    The more you enter the depths of the palace, the more you feel the tension in the palace. The ladies are in a hurry. They don''t even dare to vote, lest they offend any strong person.


    Through the layers of guarding, came to a palace.


    Entering this palace, Yang Teng found that there were many people in the front hall, among them were the seventh prince Fuyue and the fourth prince he knew.


    The two were expressionless, unable to see what was thinking in their hearts.


    There are also several gray-haired old men sitting there whispering softly, discussing something.


    Seeing Fu Shui Yao and Yang Teng coming in, Fu Yue obviously took two steps back, not daring to look directly at Yang Teng.


    At first, he was tortured by Yang Teng for a long time. Later, Fu Shui Yao asked Yang Teng to help him relieve his pain. Fu Yue also thought about revenge against Yang Teng, but Yang Teng had not come out at the Royal Academy, and Fu Yue did not find a good opportunity.


    Later, Yang Teng became well-versed in the Royal Academy. This time it is said that he led the Royal Academy¡¯s team to achieve incredible results in the Ten College Competition. Fu Yue was a little scared. He secretly inquired that Yang Teng was in the Competition. Looking at the methods shown above, no one from the entire royal family may be able to stop him, and now he dare to fight Yang Teng again.


    The fourth prince glanced at Yang Teng coldly, and then asked Fu Shui Yao: "Sister, didn''t you say that someone should come to see and treat the father, who are you?"


    "Four brother, he is the one I invited." Fu Shuiyao pointed at Yang Teng, "Let him diagnose and treat his father, maybe he can find the cause."


    "He? Isn''t this the tutor Yang Teng of the Royal Academy? When will you see a doctor! Are you a medical tutor at the Royal Academy? I haven''t heard that the Royal Academy also teaches medicine." The fourth prince laughed.


    Only in the secular world can there be people who specialize in learning medical skills. Monks rarely get sick. Once they are sick, they are very serious and almost incurable. There is a big difference between this secular world.


    Therefore, there will be no monks who specialize in medical skills. It is actually very simple to determine whether a monk is sick. As long as the spiritual sense is input into the opponent''s body, the physical condition of the opponent will be determined.


    Fu Shui Yao hurriedly said: "Four brother, what are you talking about! How can you treat guests like this? No matter whether Yang Teng can help the father and the king, people come from the Royal Academy. This friendship, as a son of man, you should always deserve it. Thanks, not cynicism!"


    Yang Teng didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for Fu Shui Yao, he wouldn''t bother to treat Wang Shang. Does Wang Shang have anything to do with him?


    With the virtue of the Fourth Prince, Yang Teng almost left before turning around.


    Several old men sitting by the side asked, "Shui Yao, the little brother you invited, has he ever studied medicine?"


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng, Yang Teng shook his head, "I haven''t studied medicine specifically, but I have read classics in this area when I am free. However, I don''t think there is any point in treating Wang Shang with ordinary medical skills, and Wang Shang is also A cultivator should start from other aspects. The specific situation can only be confirmed after seeing the king with his own eyes."


    One of the elders nodded slightly and said, "Yes, after Wang Shang fell ill, he also asked a few powerful men with good medical skills to help with the shock. They gave different conclusions. Some people said Wang Shang was poisoned and caused coma. People say that the king¡¯s practice led to it."


    Another old man said: "Brother, even if you go in for treatment, you cannot find out the cause of the king, and no one will blame you."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Yang Teng bowed his hand.


    "These are our Fu''s elders. Don''t worry, no matter whether you can help my father and king, no one will dare to say anything." Fu Shuiyao deliberately glanced at the fourth prince when she spoke.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Then I will enter, hoping to find out the cause of Wang Shang."

 Chapter 483: Strange bonsai

    Chapter 483: Strange Bonsai


    The palace¡¯s inspections were very strict. Even though the previous inspections had been conducted many times, when entering the king¡¯s palace, he had to conduct two rigorous searches before allowing Yang Teng to enter.


    Fu Shuiyao cast an apologetic look at Yang Teng. This was for the king''s safety, and she couldn''t help it.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently. If he had any bad intentions, would such a body search work for him? All the valuables on his body were in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    After two body searches, just as he was about to enter the king''s palace, suddenly a person stopped Yang Teng.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do!" Fu Shui Yao was a little annoyed, looking at Fu Feng in front of him, Fu Shui Yao was very angry. Yang Teng was invited to see a doctor for his father, not to receive endless examinations!


    Fufeng looked at Yang Teng with a serious face, "As far as I know, you should have a magic weapon of space."


    Yang Teng asked, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Yang Teng immediately understood that Wen Qi must have told Fufeng the reason why Fufeng knew he had a magic weapon of space.


    "Please hand over that space magic weapon. I promise you will not be greedy for ink. After you have diagnosed your father, the space magic weapon will be returned to you." Fufeng said.


    Yang Teng turned around without saying a word.


    Fu Shuiyao hurriedly rushed in front of Yang Teng and stopped him, "Yang Teng, listen to me, don''t be angry."


    Yang Teng looked calm, and said to Fu Shuiyao: "I only agreed to come here because of your face. If you don''t love him, it has nothing to do with me whether the king is dead or alive! Some people don''t want the king Get better, use all kinds of excuses to push back and forth, I can only say sorry."


    How could Fu Shuiyao let Yang Teng leave like this, grabbed Yang Teng''s hand, turned her head and glared at Fufeng, "Big Brother, what are you going to do!"


    Fufeng looked at Fu Shui Yao in surprise. He didn''t expect his sister''s reaction to be so intense, "Shui Yao, what are you talking about? This is the rule. For the safety of our father, we must be foolproof and take all possibilities. All dangerous situations that have occurred have been eliminated. Is there anything wrong with this."


    Fushuiyao stared at Fufeng fiercely, "Okay! You did a good job! But I''m surprised, how do you know that Yang Teng has a magic weapon in him? We have only been back to the Royal Academy for a few days, and you know that. Clear, the news is well-informed!"


    Fufeng smiled indifferently: "I naturally have my news channel, so you don''t need to care about it. Yang Teng wants to see the doctor for his father, first leave the space magic weapon, otherwise I can''t let you in."


    Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng helplessly.


    Yang Teng felt the gaze of Fu Shui Yao asking for help, and pressed his anger, "Fu Feng, as a son of man, it is understandable to do this. Since you said that I have a magic weapon in my body, that''s fine, please search your body."


    Yang Teng was annoyed, and simply called Fufeng''s name directly, raising his hands to signal Fufeng to search.


    In this way, Fufeng was in trouble. He exerted tremendous pressure on Yang Teng, in order to let Yang Teng take the initiative to hand over the space magic weapon, and let him search his body. How could he find it? Something found in Teng, presumably that treasure was hidden very cleverly.


    Fufeng laughed suddenly: "No need, Daoist Yang can be so magnanimous, and he will definitely not do anything against my father. I am so worried, please invite Daoist Yang!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Fufeng coldly, and said to his heart, you wait, we have an account to be settled sooner or later!


    Entering the king''s palace, there are two women and four old men in the palace.


    These two women attracted Yang Teng¡¯s attention. Among them, the woman sitting by the bed was a middle-aged beautiful woman with endless sadness on her face. At first glance, she was a relative of the king. The other woman was 27 or 18 There was infinite charm between his gestures, and there was a trace of sadness on his face, but it seemed to be pretended no matter what.


    Seeing Fufeng coming in, the young woman''s eyes lit up and she quickly lowered her head, as if she was hiding something.


    The four old men are talking in low voices.


    Seeing Fufeng coming in, the four of them did not get up, but nodded slightly at Fufeng.


    The atmosphere in the palace is very solemn, giving people a sense of dullness.


    "Four masters, how is my father, is there any improvement?" Fu Shui Yao asked eagerly.


    The four elders shook their heads and sighed: "The situation of the king is not very good. Although it has not continued to deteriorate, there is no sign of improvement. According to our observation, if this continues, the situation of the king is not optimistic. I''m afraid to keep falling asleep."


    Although the old man didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in the words was also obvious. In the worst case, the king would never wake up.


    Fu Shui Yao suddenly felt grief and threw herself in front of the king, "Father, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly."


    Fushuiyao was so sad that Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable.


    Unwilling to see Fu Shui Yao''s sad look, Yang Teng turned his head.


    Suddenly I was attracted by a plant under the window. This plant was very special. A main stem divided into nine branches, and each branch had a bright yellow flower.


    What attracted Yang Teng''s eyes was that this plant had only branches and nine flowers, not a single leaf!


    Yang Teng stared, he remembered this plant, which was a special elixir produced in the wild Nanzhou.


    Said it is a panacea, but also a poison.


    Used well, it can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the essence and improve the cultivation base. Once used incorrectly, it will cause great harm to the monks.


    Yang Teng can conclude that there is absolutely no such deciduous yellow in Dongzhou.


    After taking a closer look, Yang Teng was sure that this was deciduous yellow. Only when the leaves were all withered, bright yellow flowers would bloom on the branches.


    The Izumo Empire is several million miles away from Nanzhou, and even tens of thousands of miles from the place where Fallen Yellow is produced. How could there be such a thing as Fallen Yellow in the king''s palace.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, walked a few steps forward, came to the window, and looked down at the yellow leaf.


    Yang Teng''s strange behavior immediately attracted the attention of Fufeng and the young woman.


    Fufeng frowned, and then asked: "You Daoyou Yang, you are here to diagnose the condition of the father and see what the bonsai is doing."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a bonsai. The royal temperament is really extraordinary. It''s the first time I have seen such a strange bonsai. I don''t know what kind of bonsai this is. It''s pretty good-looking. I also want to get one."


    Fufeng smiled disdainfully: "You Daoist Yang, I didn''t mean to demean you. This nine-flowered emperor is a specialty of Xizhou Demon Realm. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is hard to find. Although you have huge wealth, it is not You can buy it if you have money."


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "It turns out that this bonsai is called Jiuduohuang, and I have learned a lot."


    Fufeng¡¯s words made Yang Teng even more suspicious. It was clearly the deciduous yellow that was produced in the wild in Nanzhou. Why did Fufeng call it the Jiuduohuang of Xizhou Demon Realm?


    In fact, Yang Teng had never heard of the Nine Emperors in Xizhou Demon Region.


    Is Fufeng lying, or is the person who brought this yellow leaf yellow lying?


    Yang Teng suddenly had a guess that the king''s strange disease might be directly related to this deciduous yellow.


    At this time, Fu Shui Yao was also persuaded by the middle-aged beautiful woman. From the names of the two, Yang Teng judged that this middle-aged beautiful woman was Fu Shui Yao''s biological mother.


    "Yang Teng, give my father a diagnosis as soon as possible." Fu Shuiyao called Yang Teng forward.


    At this time, the four old men sitting on the side looked at Yang Teng, the old man on the far left was extremely dissatisfied and said, "Little princess, what do you mean!"


    Fu Shui Yao was taken aback, "I don''t mean anything else, please ask Yang Teng to diagnose my father, maybe he can find the cause."


    The second old man snorted coldly: "Little princess, you don''t believe in our ability. We can understand it. After all, we have not been able to find out the real cause of the king''s illness."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the old man said: "However, if you find a master, we have nothing to say! But if you find a brat, what''s the matter, humiliating the four of us!"


    Fushuiyao couldn''t laugh or cry. She asked Yang Teng to see her father. Does it matter to look down on these four?


    Having said that, if these four find out the cause of their father, do they still need to ask Yang Teng?


    This is also no way. Fu Shuiyao also knows that Yang Teng is not good at this aspect. She just wants to give it a try. After all, Yang Teng feels that she is omnipotent. Maybe she can find a good solution. .


    "Four seniors, Shuiyao has absolutely no disrespect to you. Yang Teng is the alchemy instructor of the Royal Academy, and he has also dabbled in other aspects. I think so, one more person will have more power, maybe from another Judging from one angle, you can have unexpected gains." Fu Shuiyao''s posture is very low, after all, she is not sure, if Yang Teng can''t find the cause of his father, she still has to point to these four.


    "Instructor of alchemy? So he is an alchemist! I would like to ask, which master do you follow, maybe you are an acquaintance back then. I don¡¯t know which old fellow who is not a good person, He actually accepted you as an arrogant apprentice."


    Yang Teng almost laughed angrily after hearing the yin and yang of the old man.


    There is no such thing as a veteran who feels good about himself.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Excuse me, seniors respected the surname Gao Ming, maybe the master once mentioned the name of the senior. Now I met it in person, and it is not rude not to ask."


    The old man on the right laughed loudly: "Boy, then you are really right. This identity is not simple. He is the famous alchemist Tao Zhang! Since you are also an alchemist, you must have heard of Master Tao''s name. ."


    Tao Zhang? Grandmaster?


    Yang Teng was stunned. He really didn''t know that there was a master Tao Zhangtao in Dongzhou.


    "I''m sorry that the younger generations have little knowledge. May I ask where Master Tao is practicing." Yang Teng asked cautiously. After all, Dongzhou is vast and there are many strong people he has never heard of.


    Tao Zhang''s face suddenly sank, and he said displeased: "You have little experience in your youth. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of the name of the old man. But you have always heard of the line of Zilou."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Of course I know the line of Zilou, the number one power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, no one doesn''t know."


    There was a smug look on Tao Zhang''s face, "The old man is in the purple building."


    What a coincidence! Actually still the same door!

 Chapter 484: Really weird

    Chapter 484 is really weird


    Dongzhou alchemist came out of the Zilou, this sentence is really good, I did not expect this Tao Zhang is also a Zilou disciple.


    If it''s another status, Yang Teng might still respect this Tao Zhang, the Zilou disciple, then he doesn''t have any respect.


    The reason is simple. Yang Teng has the same status as the second-generation disciples in the first line of Zilou. In the first line of Zilou, the only ones worthy of his respect are those second-generation disciples except for Venerable Zilou.


    To win Yang Teng''s respect, Tao Zhang is not qualified.


    "I don''t know who your master is." Yang Teng asked, seeing Tao Zhang triumphantly, Yang Teng thought his master must be a certain second-generation disciple.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Tao Zhang was even more proud, "My master is the famous Shen Cheng."


    Shen Cheng? Who is that again? There is no such person as Shen Cheng among the second-generation disciples of the Zilou. Could Tao Zhang pretend to be a disciple of the Zilou?


    If he dared to pretend to be a disciple of the Zilou, Yang Teng wouldn''t mind cleaning up the door today.


    "Shen Cheng? Excuse me, what is the position of this alchemy master in the Zilou line. Forgive me for my lack of knowledge. I have only heard that the founder of the Zilou line is Senior Zilou. He has 35 disciples throughout his life. There seems to be no such Shen Cheng." Yang Teng asked.


    There was a look of discomfort on Tao Zhang''s face, "Junior, you are really short-sighted, which tells you that my master is a second-generation disciple! My master Shen Cheng is the third disciple of Shizu Fuxiang, and I am from the Zilou family. Four generations of disciples!"


    Fuxiang¡¯s disciple? Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed. Speaking of which, this Tao Zhang should call himself Master.


    "Presumably you haven''t returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range for a long time." Yang Teng said casually. If he returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range within the last two or three years, I believe Tao Zhang would not know who he is.


    Tao Zhang looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, "You ask what this does. Since 15 years ago, I was sent to the imperial capital by my master, and I have been in the capital without leaving. Why, do you know the situation in the Luoxia Mountains? Have you been to the Luoxia Mountains? Whose apprentice are you?"


    After saying these words, Tao Zhang shook his head again, "Impossible. At your age, it is impossible for your master to let you leave the Luoxia Mountain Range. The Zilou line stipulates that you must have all what you say before you allow the disciple to go down."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I am not someone''s disciple. It seems that no one in the Luoxia Mountains dares to be my master."


    This is not Yang Teng''s arrogance. Looking at the entire Luoxia Mountain Range, except for Venerable Zilou who is qualified to be his master, whoever dares to accept Yang Teng as a disciple, Venerable Zilou is not also a kind of gentleman to Yang Teng. Was he full of praise? Only then did he have the status of his honorary elder.


    Yang Teng Wuxin''s words annoyed Tao Zhang.


    "Arrogant! Dongzhou alchemy master came out of the Zilou, haven''t you heard this sentence! Your master didn''t teach you well, telling you that the alchemy masters of Dongzhou are more or less related to the Zilou. Maybe your master or your master is a disciple of the Zilou family!"


    Tao Zhang asked angrily that as a disciple of the Zilou, Tao Zhang had a natural sense of superiority. He was the least likely to belittle the Zilou family.


    This hairy boy actually said that no one in the Zilou line is worthy of his master. It is an unforgivable sin!


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t expect Tao Zhang¡¯s reaction to be so fierce, but since he was from his own family, there was no need to make it too stiff. Yang Teng laughed, ¡°Perhaps they look down on my talents, and think I¡¯m not qualified to be their disciple. Not necessarily."


    As an elder, of course you must have the demeanor of an elder, and you can''t care about these things with a junior who is a grandchild. If it is passed back to the Luoxia Mountain Range in the future, they will not be helped to laugh at death.


    "Huh! You stubborn and arrogant temperament, how can anyone in the Luoxia Mountains accept you as a disciple!" Tao Zhang felt better.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he no longer had the same knowledge as Tao Zhang, this guy was not good, it was endless.


    Seeing Yang Teng slumped, Fu Feng was very proud, "Master Tao, as you are, you can''t be guilty of having the same knowledge as a junior. Since Daoyou Yang is also kind, why not let him diagnose his father."


    Tao Zhang nodded, "Well, even if you make a diagnosis for the king, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, we are here."


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, and gave you Tao Zhang a little bit of face. He didn''t expect you to push your nose to your face.


    In Fushuiyao''s expectant gaze, Yang Teng came to the king''s sickbed, and did not rush to diagnose the king, but first released his spiritual sense for investigation.


    When the palace lady in the king''s bedroom saw Fallen Yehuang, but Fufeng said that she was the Nine Duo Emperor, Yang Teng had one more thought. It might not be easy. The king''s condition might not be a sudden illness.


    Through the divine sense exploration, Yang Teng found that the king''s breathing was steady, there was no life worry in a short time, and no dangerous situation was detected in the divine sense, so he put his hand on the king''s wrist.


    To determine the cause of the king, you must thoroughly examine the king''s body.


    Carefully input a trace of spiritual energy into the upper body of the king, and use the divine sense to guide the aura to flow slowly through the upper body of the king, thoroughly checking every meridian and dantian of the king.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but frowned. Wang Shang''s condition was strange, it was a special situation he had never encountered before.


    If you simply judge from the breath, the king is very healthy, with no symptoms at all, as if he was asleep.


    Yang Teng thought, staring at the king for a long time, no matter whether he judged from his face or the king''s state at this time, there was no problem with the king''s body.


    This made Yang Teng a little bit difficult. After all, he was not very proficient in medical skills, so he could only judge a person''s physical condition with his spiritual knowledge and spiritual energy.


    "Young man, you can¡¯t find out the cause of Wang Shang¡¯s illness, nor is it a problem of your ability. Wang Shang¡¯s symptoms are too strange. I have checked many times. Except for Wang Shang¡¯s sound asleep, everything is behaving normally. Continue under this situation, Wang I am afraid it will be difficult to wake up." Tao Zhang kindly reminded.


    Been asleep and can''t wake up?


    Hearing Tao Zhang''s words, Yang Teng''s inspiration suddenly flashed, and he thought of something.


    Deciduous yellow was used as a panacea until it was found to be toxic.


    Yang Teng remembers that a classic book clearly records that there was once an alchemist with a pioneering and adventurous spirit, who tried to break the original pill, recombine various elixir, and try to refine a new pill. .


    As a result, a serious problem occurred when he experimented with Fallen Leaf Yellow. He added Fallen Leaf Yellow to the original Juling Pill, turning the Juling Pill into a Poison Pill.


    The poison of this poison pill is very strange. It will not kill you immediately after taking it, but it will make people a little less energetic, and finally fall into a coma.


    Fortunately, the alchemist discovered the adverse reaction from his body in time, and immediately took the elixir which had the opposite effect to the leaf yellow to resolve it.


    Although it succeeded in removing the damage to the body caused by fallen leaves yellow, it caused serious damage to the alchemist''s body. Naturally, the weakened cultivation base needless to say, and the problem of sleepiness was also left behind.


    Sometimes I get sleepy, no matter the time and place, I will fall into a deep sleep immediately, at least one or two days, as long as ten and a half months without waking up.


    It can be seen how much damage the fallen leaf yellow mixed spirit pill is to the monks.


    Because the alchemist couldn''t overcome his sleepiness, he finally had to say goodbye to the alchemy world, because he couldn''t guarantee that he would not fall asleep while making alchemy.


    The alchemist recorded this lesson. Since then, the alchemist has a deep understanding of Luoyehuang, and he must not take it with the Spirit Gathering Pill, let alone the elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. system.


    Of course, not all alchemists know the characteristics of Luoyehuang, and there are more alchemists who haven''t seen Luoyehuang.


    Yang Tengxin said that he had already seen the fallen leaves yellow, but he didn''t think about it. If it weren''t for Tao Zhang''s inadvertent sentence, he might not remember this incident.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng nervously, "How is it, have you found the cause of my father king?"


    Yang Teng already had a plan in his heart. He didn''t say directly that if the king really fell asleep because of the yellow leaves, this matter is probably not simple. There must be a conspiracy against the king.


    Moreover, Dongzhou could not find an elixir to restrain the effects of fallen leaves yellow. If the truth of the matter is revealed now, the royal family may have a great upheaval.


    For the sake of Fu Shuiyao, Yang Teng felt that the truth should be suppressed and waited to find out how this deciduous yellow came to the palace and who wanted to undermine the king, figure out these things, and then make a decision.


    Although he didn''t want to be involved in these things, he couldn''t stay out of it now.


    "I can''t determine the specific cause, I''ll check it out again." As he said, Yang Teng put his palm on Wang''s wrist again.


    This matter must be cautious, and you must not talk nonsense before it is completely determined, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Pretending to be Xuanxu, it doesn''t matter if the young man doesn''t have that ability, just learn more in the future, why put on an inscrutable posture." The old man sitting on the right said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and sat with Tao Zhang, who was a student of his grandchildren, presumably at the level of Tao Zhang, such a person, Yang Teng really did not see him.


    After careful investigation three times, Yang Teng finally determined that the reason for Wang Shang''s sleeplessness was the yellow leaf.


    After letting go of the king''s wrist, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. There should be nothing wrong with it.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s relaxed expression, the expressions of the people in the palace were different, and Fu Shui Yao mother and daughter were a little excited.


    The young woman seemed nervous.


    A tense expression flashed across the face of the elder prince Fufeng, and immediately became relaxed.


    Yang Teng instantly saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes.


    The four elders also looked at Yang Teng, although they all hoped to find out the cause of the disease and let the king wake up quickly, but this person must not be Yang Teng.


    If this hairy boy finds out the reason why the king can''t wake up, where to put the old faces of the four of them.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yang Teng smiled, "I have a good news to announce."


    Fu Shuiyao suddenly raised her eyebrows, "Quickly say, you must have found the cause of my father''s disease!"


    Fufeng frowned, does Yang Teng really have this ability?

 Chapter 485: King wakes up

    Chapter 485 The King Wakes Up


    Yang Teng paused and said, "The cause of Wang Shang has not been found."


    Fu Shui Yao''s face was immediately disappointed, and the young woman looked relaxed.


    The eldest prince Fufeng also breathed a sigh of relief, and cast a look like that, as if he knew that Yang Teng could not find the cause.


    Yang Teng then said: "However, I can stop the king from falling asleep temporarily. Although I can''t completely get rid of this strange symptom, I can at least guarantee that the king will have two hours of awake time every day."


    "Really! That''s really great!" Fu Shui Yao was completely desperate at first, and if even Yang Teng couldn''t help it, she really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Hearing that Yang Teng could wake up his father, Fu Shuiyao almost couldn''t help but rush to Yang Teng with excitement.


    "Then please hurry up and think of a way to wake up my father." Fushuiyao said politely, restraining her emotions.


    This kid has a way to wake up the king? The four elders all looked at Yang Teng with disbelief.


    Fufeng felt a little weird.


    Yang Teng said with some embarrassment: "My method is not spread. I hope that Xian Zaren will go out for a while, and you will come in again when the king wakes up."


    One sentence angered the four old men on the opposite side, what is this, how could they become idlers!


    Although they could not find the cause of Wang Shang, they were qualified to sit here and see how Yang Teng healed Wang Shang.


    Moreover, if Yang Teng did anything inappropriate, they could stop it in time. If they were driven out, who would guarantee the safety of the king.


    "Junior, what do you mean by this? Don''t the old man and others have the right to look at it here? In case your behavior is unfavorable to the king, we should remind you in time!" Tao Zhang exasperated.


    The other three elders were also in a posture of anger and anger, and they should not be so arrogant to attack Yang Teng.


    It is about the dignity of the four of them, and must not compromise!


    "Whether you are qualified to watch, I don''t know. But my method of awakening the king must not be passed on. I will not pass it on to anyone except my disciples." Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Just rest assured, we have no other intentions. We just stay here to ensure the safety of the king. We will not spread your methods to the outside world. We old men, let alone learn your magic methods without your permission. "Tao Zhang said.


    Yang Teng still shook his head and refused, "Since you don''t worry about me, then you have to forget it. Do you have any ability to make the king wake up, just show it, I promise not to watch."


    Yang Teng doesn''t trust anyone, he simply flicks his sleeves and quits, don''t you guys have the ability, then just show it and see how you awaken the king!


    The four elders looked at each other, but he didn''t expect this hairy boy to be so temperamental.


    The four of them had no idea, and looked at the prince Fufeng, hoping that Fufeng could stand up and speak.


    As soon as Fufeng was about to speak, Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "If you want your father to wake up, go out immediately and leave Shuiyao alone here. If I do anything wrong, I believe Shuiyao will not ignore it."


    Well, one sentence drove everyone out, Fufeng smiled bitterly: "Yang Teng, are you doing this too much? I''m not an alchemist. Even if I see your actual combat methods, I can still learn."


    Yang Teng stood there without speaking and made up his mind. If they didn''t go out, he would not take action.


    Fufeng had no choice but to relent. "It''s okay to ask us to go out, but you have to explain how long it will take to wake up father."


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said: "Since Wang Shang has been in a coma for a long time, the current situation is very complicated, so it may take a little longer, and it will take about two hours."


    Fufeng gritted his teeth, "Well, for Father''s safety, I will give you two hours. If you haven''t left after two hours, don''t blame me for breaking in!"


    The young woman who had not spoken all of a sudden said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong for Shuiyao to stay here alone. It''s better for me to stay here with Shuiyao. Anyway, a weak woman doesn''t know much."


    Yang Teng glanced at the woman, "This one is?"


    Fu Shui Yao quickly said, "This is my father''s concubine."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the princess." Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Please wait outside!"


    Did not save face for the princess, princess? Sorry, go cool outside!


    From the beginning, Yang Teng noticed that the princess looked abnormal, how could she stay here.


    "You!" The princess glared at Yang Teng with anger, and found that Fufeng had nothing to say, so she had no choice but to withdraw from the bedroom. If you can wake up the king, you must be severely punished!"


    Fu Shui Yao''s mother urged: "Shui Yao, if there is an emergency, call us immediately and wait outside, helpless."


    After speaking, Fu Shui Yao''s mother also withdrew from the bedroom.


    Yang Teng looked at the four old men.


    Fufeng helplessly bowed and saluted the four of them, "Everyone, the father is still suffering. Please also look at the thin face of the younger generation and go out to rest for a while."


    The closest people around the king were all driven away. Where could the four of them continue to persist, leaving the bedroom coldly, waiting to see Yang Teng''s excitement.


    Fufeng said sincerely, "Yang Teng, my father is begging you, no matter whether you can wake up your father, I will remember you well."


    With that, he patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, and Fufeng left the palace and closed the door of the palace. The inside was not visible from the outside.


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng nervously, "Can you really wake up the father?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "If I said I could cure your father completely."


    Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "What did you say? Can you cure my father completely?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "But not now, it is very troublesome to heal your father."


    Fushuiyao eagerly said: "If I need to prepare anything, please tell me, as long as I can do it, I promise to do my best."


    "It''s not anxious in advance, I will wake up the king first, and then talk." This matter is not easy to explain, wait until the king wakes up.


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t dare to speak out, watching nervously and quietly.


    Yang Teng lifted the king up and made him sit in a meditation posture, and then put his palms on the back of the king, and the spiritual sense was led to slowly enter the king''s body.


    The aura spreads over every meridian in the king''s body, fully controlling the king''s body before Yang Teng dared to implement the next step.


    His method is simple to say, using the extremely cold aura of the Ice Emperor''s Ring to suppress the toxins in the king''s body.


    Although it is impossible to completely eliminate the toxins in the king''s body, it can play a suppressive role and restore the king''s consciousness in a short time.


    Divine consciousness slowly communicated with the ring of the ice emperor, and entered the extremely cold aura into the king''s body little by little.


    As the extremely cold breath enters the Wang Shang meridian, Yang Teng is more cautious. This scale is difficult to grasp. If the amount of extremely cold breath entered into the Wang Shang body is too large, it will hurt the Wang Shang''s body. To work.


    At this time, it was time to test Yang Teng''s ability to grasp the divine consciousness, the divine consciousness was released to the strongest, and the output of the cold and cold breath was controlled.


    Almost instantaneously, the extremely yin and cold aura spread across every meridian of the king.


    This process was dangerous and dangerous, and Yang Teng controlled it very skillfully.


    A faint ice crystal appeared on Wang Shang''s fair skin, which was then quickly absorbed by the body.


    Fu Shuiyao watched nervously, not daring to make a sound, and she was not sure whether Yang Teng could wake up her father.


    At the moment the ice crystal disappeared, Yang Teng retracted his palm and stopped continuing to input the cold breath into the king''s body.


    "Oh, it''s so cold!" The king on the sickbed suddenly let out a painful groan.


    "Father, you are awake!" Fu Shui Yao looked at the king in surprise.


    This low groan gave Fu Shui Yao infinite surprises. She never expected her father to wake up so soon, less than a cup of tea before and after.


    Didn''t Yang Teng say that it would take two hours to have an effect? ??Fu Shui Yao was ready to wait for two hours, but the situation in front of her made her somewhat unbelievable.


    Wang Shang slowly opened his eyes and saw Fu Shui Yao.


    "Shui Yao, why are you here? Didn''t you go to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges? You have returned from the competition?" Wang Shang looked at Fu Shui Yao with surprise, his voice was weak.


    Fu Shuiyao didn''t care about talking to her father, but asked, "Yang Teng, my father is very weak now, should I give my father a spiritual pill to replenish his aura."


    Wang Shang realized that there was another person behind him, so he turned his head and glanced hard.


    Yang Teng supported the king, "You are still very weak now, lie down and rest, I still have something to ask you."


    Wang Shang looked at Yang Teng in surprise. It was the first time he had encountered someone talking to him like this.


    He is the king of the empire, and anyone talking to him is respectful, and this young man doesn''t mean to be respectful at all.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why is it so weak, Shuiyao, what''s the matter?" Wang Shang asked impatiently. He suddenly discovered that if there is no spiritual energy in his body, his cultivation has almost been lost.


    If you lose your spiritual energy without the cultivation base, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fu Shui Yao told the news that the king suddenly fell ill and fell asleep.


    "I actually slept for so long!" After listening to his daughter''s words, the king was surprised. He tried to run the aura, and found that the aura in the body was very jerky, and the remaining weak aura couldn''t function normally.


    "What''s wrong with my body! Why is it like this? Other people, why are you only two." Wang Shang was puzzled.


    "It was he who saved you. Many powerful people have checked your body, but no one can find the cause. Later, I returned to the Royal Academy and invited him. After the check, he said that he found the cause of your illness and allowed you Wake up briefly." Fu Shuiyao said briefly.


    "Thank you for this little brother." The Wang arched his hands.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "The King is welcome. I am good friends with Shuiyao. I have to help. But one thing is very strange to me. It seems strange that the King fell asleep in bed. The King can truthfully answer my questions. Is this a problem? This will help the king recover completely."

 Chapter 486: Shocking Secret

    Chapter 486: Shocking Secret


    The king was also puzzled by his sudden deep sleep, and his body was so weak that he suspected that he had been poisoned.


    Hearing that Yang Teng had a question to ask him, the king said without hesitation: "You can ask, as long as it is helpful to me, I will answer truthfully."


    Yang Teng pointed to the deciduous yellow plant under the window and asked, "My lord, where did this deciduous yellow plant come from? Why did Fufeng say that this is Jiuduohuang. Have you taken a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill recently? I want to know who brought this leaf yellow."


    The king thought Yang Teng was going to ask any questions. Don''t look at what he said that he must cooperate with Yang Teng. In fact, there are many things that Yang Teng can''t let Yang Teng know. This is related to the royal face and privacy.


    This bonsai has no so-called privacy.


    The king said happily: "You mean that bonsai, it is the princess''s favorite bonsai. As for why it is called Jiuduohuang, the princess said that this bonsai blooms more every time. The emperor and the yellow are just different words. Emperor Duo sounds better."


    It really is that princess!


    Yang Teng saw the unnatural expression on the princess''s face several times, and guessed that it must have something to do with the princess.


    The simple reason is that if you want to undermine the king, the one who can get close to the king without causing the king''s suspicion must be someone close to him. As for why the princess wants to undermine the king, Yang Teng can''t guess it.


    Wang Shang thought for a while and said, "You said whether I have taken a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill recently. I am afraid that you have guessed wrong. Actually, I have not taken a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill at all, but only one."


    Speaking of this, the king suddenly asked: "Your name is Yang Teng, and you are from the Royal Academy, and you are still Shuiyao''s friend. You can''t refine that kind of superb spirit gathering pill, right!"


    "The king took a top-grade spirit gathering pill?" Yang Teng understood. No wonder the king said that he didn''t take a lot of gathering spirit pill. Wouldn''t a top-grade gathering spirit pill be more effective than a large number of gathering spirit pills.


    "Yeah, when you went to the East Capital Academy to participate in the Grand Competition, Fufeng bought some superb spirit-gathering pills from the Royal Academy. They said that this kind of spirit-gathering pills are very effective. I took a test and it was really good. ."


    Wang Shang smiled at Yang Teng slightly: "Young people have such a magical ability, the future is limitless."


    Yang Teng was speechless. The intention of his questioning was already obvious. A shrewd man like the king didn''t seem to notice it, and he never talked about it. Instead, he was full of praise.


    Ruled the empire for more than two hundred years, and experienced countless storms, the king shouldn''t be so innocent.


    Yang Teng wanted to continue to ask, but suddenly saw Wang Shang''s gaze a little strange, as if blinking at him.


    Fu Shui Yao couldn''t help it anymore and asked anxiously: "Yang Teng, have you found the cause of my father''s sleep? What can I do to get my father out of the pain completely."


    Yang Teng glanced at the king again, and then said: "The king seems to have concerns and does not want to get rid of the pain completely, forgive me for nothing."


    what? Yang Teng''s words are too strange, why would Father Wang not want to get rid of his illness?


    Fu Shui Yao looked at her father strangely, "Father, is what Yang Teng said is true? Why don''t you want to get rid of the pain?"


    There were only three of them in the palace, and the king stopped talking.


    "Father, don''t worry if you have any concerns. Yang Teng said that it takes two hours to wake you up. Now it is less than half an hour and no one will disturb us." Fu Shui Yao seemed to have noticed something, especially thinking about it. When Yang Teng talked about the bonsai just now, Fu Shui Yao was full of doubts.


    Seeing Fu Shui Yao''s anxious look, Yang Teng couldn''t bear it, "My lord, with all due respect, if my guess is correct, the reason why you are not awake is most likely that your princess and Fufeng joined forces. "


    When Wang Shang was about to speak, he was interrupted by Yang Teng raising his hand, "In fact, it is not the Jiuduo Emperor of Xizhou Demon Territory, but the fallen leaf yellow produced in the wilds of Nanzhou. Dan mixes together, otherwise it will make people fall asleep."


    Fu Shui Yao was stunned, she never expected such a result.


    Wang Shang looked downcast, and originally wanted to hide it from Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to know it better than he knew.


    He had heard Yang Teng''s words before, and he had already reacted that such a serious condition was caused by Fufeng and the princess. He didn''t want to tell Yang Teng, wait for his body to recover slightly, and then slowly check.


    Yang Teng went on to say: "Don''t see if I can wake you up today. In fact, the toxins in your body have not been completely eliminated. From then on, you can stay awake for at most two hours a day, and you will sleep the rest of the time."


    "Is that really the case? Why? Why did the elder brother do this! Why did the princess murder you father?" Fu Shui Yao couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Oh!" Wang Shang sighed deeply, "I also guessed part of the truth, do you know why I didn''t tell it? It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I dare not say it!"


    Dare not say? Yang Teng felt very strange. In the Izumo Empire, the king was the most powerful person. Is there anything he feared.


    "Since you want to know, I can tell you. But you can only assume that this has never happened before, and I don''t want Shuiyao to suffer accidents because of this." Wang Shang said cautiously.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that the matter was serious, more serious than he thought!


    "My lord, don''t worry, as long as Yang Teng is still there, I won''t put Shuiyao in any danger." Yang Teng assured.


    Wang Shang looked at Yang Teng in amazement, then at Fu Shui Yao, suddenly laughed.


    Fu Shuiyao blushed and looked down at Yang Teng.


    "Half a year ago, I discovered one thing, the imperial notorious black gold knife was actually the person who helped Feng from your elder brother!" An angry expression appeared on Wang Shang''s face.


    Both Fu Shui Yao and Yang Teng looked at the king in surprise. It turned out that the king also knew that the owner of the black gold sword was Fu Feng.


    "Father, then why didn''t you stop Big Brother, the black-clothed golden knife organization is indeed notorious, it should have been leveled long ago." Fu Shuiyao said angrily.


    The king looked at Fu Shui Yao with even more surprise, "What? It''s not surprising that the owner of the black gold knife is your elder brother?"


    Fu Shuiyao nodded and said: "I knew it a long time ago. Yang Teng discovered this secret a few years ago. He has been trying to remove the black gold knife from the roots. It''s just that the eldest brother''s people are so good that they can''t find it. The lair of black gold knives."


    Wang Shang looked at Yang Teng with shocked eyes, "Do you know this?"


    "Yes, I discovered this secret as early as a few years ago. I am not strong enough to compete with the black knives. I can only wait for the opportunity. I don''t care what the prince Fufeng is, the black gold I will level the organization of the knife, and I will not forgive the sins committed by Fufeng!"


    Wang Shang shook his head straight, "Things are far from as simple as you know. In fact, above Fufeng, there is a higher level in the organization of the Black-Clothed Golden Sword. According to the news I have heard, the Black-Clothed Golden Sword is in this organization. The name of the Izumo Empire.


    Not only the Izumo Empire, but also their organizations elsewhere.


    This organization is so powerful that it is unimaginable, even spreading across the Tianwu Continent!


    Do you guys know why I don''t want to go into the poisoning case because of this organization.


    If my guess is correct, the princess is also a member of their organization, and they poisoned me for nothing more than to control the empire.


    If I go further, you should be able to think of the consequences, I am afraid that the Izumo Empire will be destroyed as a result.


    Can our Fu Clan contend with such a powerful terrorist organization! "


    The king¡¯s words made the two of them completely shocked. Yang Teng always thought that the black gold knife was just a secret organization under Fufeng, and the truth of the matter was so amazing!


    A strong sense of powerlessness spreads all over Fushui Yao, an organization that is so powerful that it spreads across the Tianwu Continent, is Fufeng capable of resisting it?


    "Then what do we do, do we have to bear it if we know the truth? They can poison you today to control you, and they can change the ruler of the empire tomorrow. We can''t just sit back and wait." Fu Shui Yao said weakly.


    "Just treat it as if you don''t know. Haven''t I gotten better now. As long as you stick to it, things may turn around in the future." Wang Shang sighed and said, "You two must keep secrets strictly and don''t be impulsive."


    The king stared at Yang Teng and said, "Yang Teng, I sent someone to investigate your situation. Although you are from a small family in Fenglei Town, something magical seems to have happened to you.


    You rose rapidly when you were sixteen, and in just a few years you have become a leader among the younger generation of the empire.


    There seems to be an extremely powerful force behind you.


    But this force certainly can''t fight that organization, so I hope you don''t mess around.


    I have handed Shuiyao to you. If something happens to me one day, I hope you can treat Shuiyao well. "


    The words of the king made Fu Shui Yao sorrow and joy, "Father, what are you talking about, you will definitely be fine, and our Fu family will be fine."


    Fu Shuiyao''s words reminded Yang Teng, yes, although he didn''t know if such a thing happened to that king, but it is certain that the prince Fufeng did not sit on the throne of the king of God in the end.


    The last ruler of the empire was the three princes, and the Fu family did not experience any turmoil. At least within the millennium of that lifetime, although the Fu family gradually declined, it still ruled the Izumo Empire. What organization replaces.


    "I still said that as long as Yang Teng is there, no one will hurt Shuiyao. The king doesn''t have to worry too much. The predicament is only temporary and will pass soon. Before the predicament is over, The king must ensure his health, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Fu clan." Yang Teng deliberately used the entire Fu clan to scare the king.


    "I hope so." The king was not optimistic.


    "Yang Teng, you must have a way to help my father completely relieve the pain, right." Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "It''s true that I want to get rid of the poison in the king''s body, I need to go to Nanzhou Wilderness."

 Chapter 487: Decide

    Chapter 487 Decision


    Wild? It''s too far away. It takes so long to go to Dongdu College, which is also in Dongzhou.


    How many years will it take to go back to the wilds? The time spent on the road alone may take several years.


    More importantly, there is no guarantee that you will find what you need immediately after going to the Wilderness. After going back and forth, Fu Shuiyao can''t imagine how long it will take Yang Teng to return from the Wilderness.


    "I have to go to the wilderness to find a way to help my father recover?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Another elixir to dissolve deciduous xanthoxins is only available in the wild, and the quantity is extremely rare. It depends on luck to find it."


    After hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, the king laughed: "If this is the case, then forget it, for my bad old man can¡¯t commit a wild adventure, so long as I can live depends on God¡¯s will. Father, he has not been able to be a king, he is dead at this age, it is not a premature death, right."


    The king''s attitude is very optimistic.


    Yang Teng also laughed, the eldest prince Fufeng was over a hundred years old, and the king''s death is not premature.


    However, as a monk, especially the king in charge of an empire, he shouldn''t die in such a wasteful manner.


    If the king was not Fu Shui Yao''s father, Yang Teng wouldn''t bother to care about these things. Looking at Fu Shui Yao''s distressed expression, Yang Teng couldn''t bear it.


    Although the two have not determined a clear relationship, they have a good impression of each other after a long time of contact.


    The king also deliberately entrusted Fu Shui Yao to Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Yang Teng subconsciously regarded Fu Shui Yao as his own person, or as his woman.


    A man, if he can''t make his woman happy, he can talk about becoming stronger and becoming a generation strong.


    Yang Teng has never been the kind of person who cuts off love for the sake of cultivating to become stronger, and his practice does not require this aspect.


    On the contrary, after rebirth, Yang Teng still has a tendency to develop into a passionate seed.


    Fu Shui Yao didn''t know what she should say, she felt that she was not qualified to ask Yang Teng to go to the wild.


    For a few years, the journey was long and difficult. Who knows what will happen on the road.


    One is the person closest to her, and the other is the person she likes. Fu Shui Yao is in a dilemma.


    "Shui Yao, after I went to the wild, you stayed with the king, and said that I taught you a kind of exercise that can maintain the status of the king. As for why and how to do it, I don''t need me to teach you. "Yang Teng exhorted.


    Yang Teng''s intention was simple. Let Fu Shui Yao stay with Wang Shang to ensure the safety of Wang Shang.


    If I went to the wilderness with my hard work, brought back the elixir to resolve fallen leaf xanthoxins, and then got the news that the king had been killed, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort?


    "Yang Teng, you really decided to go to the Wilderness!" Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng with joy. This is the reason why she fell in love with Yang Teng.


    It''s not that Yang Teng is willing to save her father, but Fu Shuiyao thinks Yang Teng is good.


    Fushuiyao likes Yang Teng because Yang Teng is responsible, and it also proves her importance in Yang Teng''s heart.


    Wang Shangyi frowned, "To be honest, everyone wants to live longer, and I am no exception. But for me to go to the wild, the journey is too far, and there will be many unpredictable dangers along the way. I don''t agree with you. Wild.


    If it''s for Shuiyao, I think you shouldn''t go to the wilderness. If you encounter any danger on the road, how can I explain to Shuiyao. "


    The king was moved, although Yang Teng did it for his daughter Shuiyao.


    But by comparison, what did his own son Fufeng do!


    In order to achieve the goal by any means, perhaps Fufeng was ordered by the mysterious organization, but then can he kill his father?


    Compared with Fufeng''s beastly behavior, Yang Teng''s position in Wang Shang''s heart immediately rose to an irreplaceable height. The king couldn''t help but wonder why such a good young man was not his own son.


    Fortunately, the daughter and Yang Teng seemed to get along well.


    Because of this, the king knew that he should not ruin his daughter''s lifelong happiness to perfect himself.


    People are selfish, but this kind of affection is great and selfless.


    Yang Teng smiled: "The king doesn''t have to worry about the road. I can reach the wild Nanzhou soon. There will never be any danger on the road. Shuiyao should understand what I mean. There is that treasure, and I will fly directly. In the air, there is almost no danger."


    The king looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, flying in the air?


    Could it be Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon!


    Fu Shui Yao patted her forehead, "Yes, I almost forgot that you still have that treasure! For others, a long journey to the wilds is much easier for you!"


    Fushuiyao said excitedly: "Father, you don''t know, at Dongdu College, Yang Teng killed the old man in the sky and won a flying magic weapon of the old man in the sky. Having that flying magic weapon will reduce the time spent on the road. , It will also avoid many dangers."


    what? The king couldn''t believe his ears, right? Yang Teng killed the famous and powerful old man Void in Dongzhou?


    The strong are always extremely respected, and Wang Shang''s gaze at Yang Teng has changed a lot, even a little awe.


    What kind of character is Elder Void? One word can make the Izumo Empire no longer exist.


    Yang Teng was able to kill a strong man of this level, even if he went to the wild, there would not be too much danger.


    Thinking of this, the king no longer stopped Yang Teng, but asked: "What do I need to do, for example, in what way can I help you."


    Yang Teng pointed to the fallen leaf yellow and said, "I helped the king wake up temporarily, and this fallen leaf yellow will be given to me as a reward."


    Fu Shui Yao was very surprised by Yang Teng''s request, "What do you want this poison for?"


    "Liuyehuang was first used to refine a kind of pill, and later was discovered by an alchemist accidentally. Using it with the pill or the elixir for refining the pill will cause unconsciousness and put it on the king. This is a disaster after all, so leave it to me."


    The king agreed to Yang Teng''s request, just because he had no excuse to deal with this fallen leaf yellow.


    "Don''t tell the truth, just say that I temporarily suppressed the toxins in the king''s body with the Bing Soul Divine Art. I can have a few hours of awake time every day. This state can last for at most a year, understand." Yang Teng said again. .


    Fu Shui Yao asked worriedly: "Yang Teng, if you can''t come back within a year, isn''t my father in danger?"


    Yang Teng patted his forehead straight, "I said little princess, don¡¯t you know how to work around? If the king does not continue to fall asleep after a year, it can be said that the king¡¯s condition has been alleviated. This is an expedient measure. Understand, if the king is like this The state can be maintained for more than two years, do you think the prince and princess will jump the wall in a hurry."


    Only then did Fu Shuiyao realize that the father''s state can be maintained for more than two years, which is much more assured, Yang Teng will be able to come back in two years even if he is slow.


    "In addition, I need some sacred stones. I don''t know if the king can get them. I am afraid that my current sacred stones will not be enough to return to what they need." Yang Teng asked.


    The king shook his head. Although the Izumo Empire can be regarded as vast and rich, the royal family really can''t produce any magical stones. There is no flying magic weapon in the Fu family, so they have never collected them.


    Generally speaking, there are two purposes for the sacred stone, one is to provide energy for flying magic weapons, and the other is to provide energy for transmitting domain gates.


    No matter what kind of purpose it is used, the huge energy contained in the sacred stone can only be used for fast movement, not for cultivation or other purposes.


    Therefore, even though the sacred stone is extremely rare, in the hands of ordinary monks, it can be said that it is worthless and useless.


    Occasionally, sacred stones are found in the Izumo Empire, but there is no real sacred stone mine, so the royal family has never stored such things.


    "It seems that we have to find another way." Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, and he thought of someone.


    Wen Qi, the vice-president of the Royal Academy, must have a sacred stone in his hand, so he asked for it!


    Wang Shang and Yang Teng talked about other things, and determined that they had a unified caliber and could not divulge Yang Teng''s journey to the wilderness in Nanzhou.


    It was almost two hours before Yang Teng asked Wang Shang to lie down again, pretending that he was not cured.


    "Tell them to come in, and I will leave the palace later. I will leave you some Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills from Guishou Laotian. You can get them when you need them. But remember, never Give the king a pill again." Yang Teng exhorted.


    Without Yang Teng''s advice, Fu Shuiyao didn''t dare to give her father the Spirit Gathering Pill again.


    Fu Shuiyao adjusted her mood, with a look of ecstasy on her face, hurriedly turned around to open the door and came to the front hall. Before she could speak, she was surrounded by everyone.


    "Shui Yao, how is the situation with King Lord!"


    "Little princess, did the king wake up."


    "Sister, you are talking, is the father awake?"


    Everyone asked in a rush.


    Fu Shuiyao waved her hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and said excitedly: "After two hours of unremitting efforts by Yang Teng, Father Wang finally woke up temporarily."


    "The king is really awake!" Tao Zhang and the others were all surprised. They never took Yang Teng seriously. In their opinion, let alone two hours, even two days, Yang Teng could not rule the king. wake.


    The fact has given these four a loud slap in the face!


    What they couldn''t do, that little boy actually did it!


    The four of them looked at each other, some could not accept this fact.


    The eldest prince Fufeng couldn''t accept this fact, and asked with a trembling voice: "Sister, what are you saying is true? The toxins on the father''s body have been removed?"


    Fu Shui Yao believed Yang Teng''s judgment more and more, and asked, "Big brother, how do you know that his father is poisoned."


    Fufeng was taken aback, knowing that he had missed his mouth, and immediately said: "I just doubt it. Father has always been in good health. He suddenly fell ill. He must have been poisoned."


    "Since the eldest brother has such a good ability to judge, why didn''t he say it earlier and let the father have been in pain these days." Fu Shui Yao said displeased.


    Fufeng was very upset, and quickly explained: "I have also seen the situation of the father, I am not sure."


    "I don''t know if the father was poisoned. Yang Teng did not take the method of detoxification. Instead, he used a magical technique he cultivated to temporarily wake up the father. The father can be sober about three or four hours a day. Time, the rest of the time will be in a drowsy state. This state can last for one year. If the illness of the father is not completely resolved within a year, I am afraid that he will fall into a deep sleep forever.¡± According to Yang Teng¡¯s request, Fu Shui Yao Deliberately conceal the truth.


    "Everyone can enter to visit Father Father, but Father Father has just woke up and is still very weak. Don''t disturb Father Father for too long. I hope you can restrain yourself and keep your voice down as much as possible." Fu Shui Yao reminded everyone.


    After that, a group of people waited to enter the king''s palace, of course, only a few people.

 Chapter 488: Lao Tians dispute

    Chapter 488: Dispute between Master and Disciple


    The king was lying weakly on the sickbed, watching people coming in with his eyes open.


    Among these people are his closest relatives, elders from the Fu family, and several masters.


    "Father, you are awake!" Fufeng was full of surprise, and he came to the king''s bed in a few steps. He seemed very excited when he watched the king wake up.


    The crowd surrounded the sick bed. Yang Teng stood aside and saw clearly. Only Fu Shui Yao''s biological mother really cared about the king. She grabbed the king''s hand and did not speak, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Other people''s expressions are different, and they are more fake.


    I said a lot about caring, and finally Fu Shuiyao forced everyone out of the palace, "Everyone, my father just woke up and is in need of cultivation. It is not too late to say anything tomorrow."


    "Shui Yao, take care of your father, and let this little brother Yang help check it out. Let''s go out and wait for the news first." Fu Shui Yao''s mother was very reasonable and was the first to leave the bedroom.


    "Father, you are going to rest and recuperate. I will send someone to prepare the pill for you to gather the spirits. They are guaranteed to be of the highest grade so that you can recover as soon as possible." The prince Fufeng said filially.


    Several elders of the Fu family also comforted the king to recuperate.


    Then everyone exited the bedroom.


    After closing the door, Fu Shuiyao said angrily: "The eldest brother is still not giving up, but also wants to give my father a pill, I think he just wants to make my father fall asleep!"


    "Shui Yao, after I leave, you have to find a way to prevent Fufeng from giving the King the Spirit Gathering Pill, and at the same time it can''t arouse Fufeng''s suspicion. You stay here to take care of the King, and I will go out. I''m impatient." Yang Teng told Fu Shuiyao and left the bedroom.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the front hall, he was immediately surrounded by everyone.


    People in the Fu clan expressed their gratitude to Yang Teng, especially Fu Shui Yao¡¯s mother, who sincerely expressed that thanks to Yang Teng, otherwise they really don¡¯t know what to do.


    Yang Teng waved his hand again and again, "Don''t say that. I just did some trivial things. I can only keep Wang Shang in this state temporarily. If Wang Shang cannot be cured within a year, I am afraid the consequences will be serious. "


    "Yang Teng, you must have a way to save my father, right, no matter what method you use, as long as you can completely save my father, no matter what you want, I will promise you." Fufeng said eagerly.


    Yang Teng tasted something different in his eyes.


    Yang Teng shook his head: "The prince, forgive me for being helpless. I have performed the magical skill of the ice soul, and I can only help here. Can you make the king completely heal? You should take advantage of this year to ask Gao Ming. I don''t have this ability."


    "Why! Why is it so!" Fufeng almost couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ashamed to say, I am not very proficient in medical techniques, and I can only do this. Even so, someone needs to provide special care for the king every day. I have taught Shuiyao the special care techniques, and she will have to work hard in the future. Some more."


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed, "Let me say something that I don''t like. You should prepare as soon as possible for some things, lest things get caught off guard."


    Yang Teng looked at Fufeng pointedly.


    How could Fufeng understand the implied meaning in Yang Teng''s words? He thought Yang Teng wanted them to prepare this morning to avoid the sudden death of the king and cause an accident.


    Fufeng suddenly had an idea in his heart and said to Yang Teng: "Anyway, you awakened my father, this kindness, I Fufeng remembered. Just say whatever reward you want."


    Yang Teng laughed: "I have already asked the king for payment, so I don''t have to do it again. Everyone, wait a minute, I will go in and explain some precautions for Shuiyao, and then I will leave."


    Without giving others a chance to speak, Yang Teng returned to the bedroom again.


    "Shui Yao, I''ll go back and make preparations. I''ll go to Nanzhou in a few days. Be careful yourself." Yang Teng said farewell to Fu Shui Yao.


    "Yang Teng, you have to be careful too. In any case, I don''t want you to have any accidents." At the time of parting, Fu Shui Yao spoke a thousand words, but didn''t know where to start.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Then I will leave."


    "Young man, don''t mind me, this bad old man, everything is about your own safety, don''t take risks, otherwise Shuiyao will not be able to let go of her life." Wang Shang said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, the king, I have a sense of measure. Shuiyao, take care of the king, and wait for me to come back!" After speaking, Yang Teng picked up the fallen leaf yellow and pushed open the door of the bedroom.


    "What a good young man, and our Shuiyao is really a natural match." Wang Shang showed a kind smile on his face.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s back, Fu Shuiyao blushed without speaking.


    Yang Teng came to the front hall holding Luoyehuang and saw Fufeng and the princess''s complexion obviously change.


    Fufeng hurriedly came to Yang Teng, "Is this the reward you are asking for?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You know, I don''t need anything. I heard you say that this bonsai is called Jiuduohuang. I think this emperor is very domineering. The king sleeps most of the day, and he has to do other things when he is awake. I didn¡¯t have time to admire Jiuduohuang, so I took a bite."


    "But..." Fufeng hesitated.


    Yang Teng suddenly became a little displeased, "The prince, just now you said I want something, even if you speak, now I can''t bear even a bonsai."


    Fufeng was speechless.


    The princess interjected: "This is the bonsai I gave to the king, how can I give it to you!"


    Yang Teng looked at the princess in surprise, "So in the eyes of the princess, the credit for awakening the king is not as good as this bonsai? Do you think it is the king or the bonsai? Or, what is the mystery of this bonsai? What?"


    The princess was surprised and quickly explained: "You have misunderstood. I mean we should give you something more valuable. Such a bonsai can''t reflect our gratitude to you at all. If it spreads out, others will think we Fushi Too stingy."


    "It''s okay, I don''t necessarily see other things, it''s this bonsai." After that, Yang Teng bowed his hand to everyone, "It takes a lot of physical effort to treat the king''s condition, and I will not accompany you."


    Fufeng was a little anxious, "Why, are you leaving now."


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "I just have other things when I come to the capital, so I won''t stay much. The prince sends someone to send me out of the palace."


    Several elders of the Fu clan and Fu Shuiyao''s mother kept Yang Teng several times, but Yang Teng refused.


    Finally the prince had no choice but to send someone to send Yang Teng out of the palace.


    As for Luo Yehuang being taken by Yang Teng, Fufeng couldn''t take it back in person, so he could only look for opportunities slowly.


    If it was exactly what Yang Teng said, the king would fall into a deep sleep if he could not heal within a year, and this deciduous yellow would not be that important.


    After leaving the palace, Yang Teng sent his guards back and walked around the capital at will.


    After many investigations, it was determined that no one was tracking behind him, and then he turned to another direction.


    It is the ghost hand Lao Tian that Yang Teng wants to see. Only Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao know that Lao Tian is his subordinate, so we must be cautious. It is best not to let Fufeng know if we don''t expose it.


    The current situation in the capital city is very complicated, and Yang Teng does not want Lao Tian to have an accident because of himself.


    When he came to the yard where Lao Tian lived, he pushed the door in. Before Yang Teng could speak to Lao Tian, ??he heard someone arguing inside.


    "Master, I said that you are a dead brain, don''t you know how to work it out? Look, the reason why this artifact failed to refining was because there was a problem with the material you added, and the amount of this kind of profound iron was too much." It is Yue Wuying.


    Lao Tian shouted dissatisfied: "What do you know, too little black iron will result in insufficient transformation of spiritual energy after the artifact is formed. It is very laborious for alchemists to use such alchemy furnaces."


    Yang Teng listened outside, and it turned out that Master and Apprentice Lao Tian was discussing the refining.


    Think about it, the biggest hobby of this pair of masters and apprentices is refining tools, and almost all of their energy is on refining tools, but it is precisely this kind of persistence that Lao Tian will do in the future.


    "Lao Tian, ??the distinguished guest comes to the door, don''t you come out to greet you?" Yang Teng heard for a moment, raising his voice.


    Lao Tian hurried out, "You''re here, the Royal Academy is so close to the capital, it''s okay for you, and don''t come to see us after you leave."


    Yang Teng glanced at Lao Tian, ??"I said Lao Tian, ??don¡¯t be like a woman. I don¡¯t see you are not important. As long as you can provide you with more resources and let you play nonsense, you will be satisfied. Is it?"


    Old Tian smiled.


    At the beginning, he was very resistant to becoming Yang Teng''s subordinate, but he had no choice but to lose to Yang Teng and had to do so.


    Later, he discovered that it seemed good to have such a master. Yang Teng never gave him a lot of resources for him to squander regardless of what he did. More importantly, he learned the art of warmth and nourishment from Yang Teng, so that he could refine tools. The surgery has made great progress.


    Yue Wuying glanced at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, you come to judge, you look at this thing."


    Yue Wuying is like this, and will never be polite with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the focus of the dispute between the master and disciple.


    It turned out to be an alchemy furnace.


    It should be a newly refined alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng glanced at it and felt that this alchemy furnace was a bit strange. He walked closer, posted both on the alchemy furnace, and input spiritual energy into the alchemy furnace. Yang Teng''s face was immediately happy.


    "Yes, although this alchemy furnace is not high-level, it has a good idea. It can make maximum use of spiritual energy to transform into spiritual fire. This idea is correct."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, Lao Tian smiled triumphantly on his face, ¡°My dear disciple, I¡¯m right. What the alchemist cares most about is whether the alchemy furnace can convert the spiritual energy into spiritual fire to the maximum extent.¡±


    "But..." Yue Wuying was about to speak.


    He was interrupted by Yang Teng, "Lao Tian''s idea is right, but there is one thing. The alchemy furnace is different from other things. It is used a lot more than the sword and other utensils. So the alchemy furnace is also used. It must be durable. The alchemy furnace you refined, Lao Tian, ??will probably be scrapped if you don¡¯t use it a few times.


    So, this alchemy furnace can only be said to have a good idea, specifically it is still a waste product, and no alchemist will like it. "

 Chapter 489: Sunset Tower Crisis Coming

    Chapter 489: Sunset Pavilion Crisis Coming


    Lao Tian said unconvinced: "Then tell me, how can you guarantee this benefit, but still increase the number of times you use the alchemy furnace."


    Lao Tian asked this question well, and this is a problem that many refiners want to solve.


    Yang Teng said, "I heard Wuying say that you used too much Xuan Tie outside."


    Lao Tian nodded, "I found that adding more profound iron can make the spiritual energy easier to transform into spiritual fire, but the consequence of this is that the refined alchemy furnace becomes more brittle, and the number of uses becomes less."


    "I said, Lao Tian, ??you are really stupid. Didn''t you find a way to increase the number of uses and achieve the current effect." Yang Teng smiled. He got a lot from Lao Tian''s alchemy furnace. Inspired.


    Lao Tian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You have a way to solve this problem!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "You first refine the profound iron essence and replace it with the profound iron essence. Maybe the effect will be very good."


    Lao Tian''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I didn''t expect such a simple solution!"


    It''s not that he didn''t expect it, but that no one has done this before.


    In fact, the normal process of the refining vessel is to put the refining vessel materials into the refining vessel, and after purification, start refining.


    No one will deliberately purify the material first, and then put it into the refining furnace to perform a purification together with other materials. This is a waste of energy and time.


    Yang Teng''s method is obviously different from the traditional refining process, which is equivalent to purifying the black iron twice.


    Lao Tian immediately understood Yang Teng''s intentions, Yue Wuying thought for a while, but also had to admire Yang Teng''s seemingly useless secondary purification.


    "What''s the matter if you come to me today? It''s not just to tell me to purify the black iron a second time." Old Tian asked.


    Yang Teng directly took out some Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and placed them in front of Lao Tian.


    "These are all for me?" Old Tian stared at the jade bottle without blinking.


    He usually doesn''t use much Spirit Gathering Pills for his cultivation, most of them are used to purchase refining materials.


    "It''s not all for you, just put it here and use it casually. If the little princess Fu Shuiyao needs it, she will come over and ask for it, understand."


    Lao Tian didn''t ask too much, and quickly asked Yue Wuying to put away the jade bottles.


    Yang Teng took out some utensils from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and stacked them in front of Lao Tian. There were all kinds of utensils.


    Lao Tian looked at it in surprise, "Where did you get so many artifacts? There are some weird things that I have never seen before."


    "Look carefully, these artifacts are more or less defective and can''t be regarded as qualified artifacts. Then you have to take time to re-refine these artifacts and strive to refine them into qualified artifacts." Yang Teng commanded.


    Lao Tian patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, this little matter will be dealt with by Wuying, and you are guaranteed to be satisfied."


    Yue Wuying curled her lips, "Why, Yang Teng said that you should deal with it, but you can do it well, and give me all the dirty work!"


    Lao Tian laughed: "Wuying, you have no conscience when you say that. You are optimistic. There are probably thousands of these artifacts. If you can re-refine each artifact, you can learn more about it. , Can I still use the benefits here."


    Yue Wuying said so, but in fact he was very willing to accept it.


    Many of these artifacts have never been seen before. After refining these artifacts, her refining skills will be greatly improved!


    Yang Teng asked Lao Tian what else he needed, and told Lao Tian that he would be away for a period of time and would not come to the capital again for a year or two.


    Lao Tian thought for a while and said, "I don''t need anything for the time being. After all these spirit-gathering pills are used up, I will find a way to sell a batch of artifacts. There should be no problem."


    "That''s good." Yang Teng also didn''t want Lao Tian''s master and apprentice to become a bottomless pit. To maintain normal operation, Lao Tian''s refining utensils had to be sold, so that Lao Tian would not go too far.


    Taking advantage of time, Yang Teng hurriedly concocted Fallen Yellow. This is a necessary method to preserve the elixir. If it is put directly into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Fallen Yellow will freeze to death, which directly affects the efficacy of Fallen Yellow.


    After the preparation is completed, putting the Ring of the Ice King can ensure the long-term preservation of the efficacy.


    Master Lao Tian didn''t care what Yang Teng did, but looked at him impatiently.


    Yang Teng noticed that Yue Wuying looked at the pile of artifacts frequently and laughed blankly. This pair of masters and disciples was really obsessed with refining artifacts.


    Had to bid farewell to Lao Tian.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying sent Yang Teng away and immediately began to work impatiently.


    Yang Teng left Laotian''s residence and drove a few circles on the street before heading straight out of the city.


    Coming to the outside of the city, he walked forward for dozens of miles, found a relatively secluded place, and confirmed that there was no one nearby, Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon he had obtained from the old man in the void.


    After this magic weapon is shrunk to the size of a palm, it looks more like an exquisite carving. If people who don''t understand it, they would never think that this is a flying magic weapon.


    The secret of manipulating this magic weapon was sealed on the jade slip. Yang Teng memorized all the contents of the jade slip and then crushed the jade slip into powder at will, and then discarded it.


    Following the steps of the secret, Yang Teng began to control the flying magic weapon.


    "Huh!" The flying magic weapon soared in the wind, and instantly took the shape of a courtyard.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed immediately, the old man in the void never expected Yang Teng to obtain this magic weapon, so he gave him the real secret of manipulation.


    Open the door and enter the courtyard, take out the small pocket containing the **** stone from the ring of the ice king, find the place where the **** stone is placed, and put the **** stone in according to the requirements recorded on the jade slip.


    The courtyard flashed light, Yang Teng was even more happy, which means that he can control this magic weapon to fly!


    It has to be said that this magic weapon is much more advanced than Wenqi''s Golden Light spacecraft. It does not require at least a dozen deacons to control it, and Yang Teng can do all the work alone.


    Secret secrets silently in my heart, and communicate with magic weapons.


    "Huh!" The courtyard rose from the ground, and then flew quickly to the southwest.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the courtyard took Yang Teng into the sky, and then left the area of ??the capital, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    "So fast! It really is a good baby!" Yang Teng praised this flying magic weapon.


    After flying for two days, Yang Teng controlled the speed and height of the courtyard and lowered it so that he could see the ground clearly. The courtyard slowed down, allowing him to carefully observe what was below.


    Through the endless plains, came to the sky above a mountain range.


    Looking down from a high altitude, there is a big difference from being on the scene. If you are not familiar with the following situation, there is no way to know where you are.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but secretly thought that flying magic weapon is good, it can save a lot of time and energy, and travel does not need to spend too much time on the road.


    But one thing is that it is not easy to observe.


    It would be great if the flying magic weapon can locate the place to go. You don''t need to lower the speed and altitude to observe the ground conditions, and wait for the place to land after flying up high.


    Write down the strengths and weaknesses of the courtyard, and perhaps make improvements in the future.


    As a refiner, in Yang Teng''s eyes, any artifact and magic weapon can be improved as long as he has the ability.


    In particular, there is a pair of geniuses, Master and Apprentice Lao Tian, ??and I believe they will definitely be able to give more ideas.


    The courtyard passed through the mountain in a moment. Yang Teng estimated that if he let himself go on foot, he would not be able to cross this mountain in ten and a half days. The premise was that there was no strange animal and everything went well.


    On the other side of the mountain, there is still a large plain.


    Looking at this great plain, Yang Teng was a little excited, and he was about to reach his destination!


    Raise the height slightly, so that people on the ground will only see a small black spot in the air, and they cannot be sure that this is a flying magic weapon.


    After flying for a while, I saw the edge of the Great Plain in mid-air.


    After lowering the height, make sure there is no one on the ground, and drop the courtyard on the ground.


    This air flight was really fast, it only took two days to go so far.


    Recite the secret silently and shrink the courtyard.


    Then he hurried to the distance.


    All the way out five hundred miles, I saw a city from a distance, with a few characters carved on the top of the city gate, Sunset Valley!


    Yes, Yang Teng''s destination this time was Sunset Valley.


    ...


    The most lively place in Sunset Valley is Sunset Pavilion.


    A few years ago, Wu Yitian, the martial artist of the Sunset Valley, and several other forces held a Qibao Appreciation Conference, and immediately started the name of Sunset Valley.


    And with Yang Teng''s series of amazing actions in Sunset Valley, everyone knew that the patron behind Sunset Pavilion was Yang Teng, and he must not offend this murderer.


    Several big forces, including the Star Family and Fengjiazhai who had provoked Yang Teng, were all uprooted by Yang Teng.


    Later, it is said that Yang Teng left Sunset Valley with a huge amount of wealth. Some people speculated that Yang Teng went to Yucheng.


    But on the night when Yang Teng left, the prestigious Sunset Tower in Sunset Valley was burned down by a fire.


    It is said that before this, a deep pit appeared on the big plain five hundred miles away from Sunset Valley. It was exactly the same as the deep pit in Fengjiazhai, with a few blood flowers underneath.


    Since then, Yang Teng has become a legend in Sunset Valley.


    A body-building period, to conquer the Sunset Valley with one''s own power, there is no one before and after!


    With the promotion of the legend, the Sunset Pavilion has risen with the tide. Now it is difficult to see the five top performers on stage. If you want to invite these five girls to perform, you can''t do it with a lot of Gathering Pill.


    There is no shortage of spirit-gathering pills in the sunset pavilion, and the best-quality spirit-gathering pills used in the sunset pavilion!


    Even so, it did not affect the business of Sunset Tower at all, but it was even more popular.


    Entering the backyard of Sunset Pavilion to watch the performance has now become a status symbol. If you can watch the performance of one of the top five girls with your own eyes, you can definitely brag and show off for many days.


    But today Sunset Court is facing a huge crisis.


    Countless monks surrounded the sunset pavilion, and the roads leading to other places were sealed, no one was allowed to approach, otherwise the corpse was divided!


    At the front of the crowd, a monk without hands waving his arms yelled loudly: "Rush in for me and kill anyone who dares to resist! After you rush in, the girl inside is for you to enjoy. Remember to leave me the five top cards. Go!"


    The monks behind this strange-looking guy suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 490: Break through the Sunset Pavilion

    The 490th chapter breaks the sunset pavilion


    In the backyard of the sunset pavilion, Fairy Hongyun and others frowned, looking outside from time to time.


    The clamor from outside spread into Sunset Pavilion, especially the unpleasant voice. From time to time, there were extremely disgusting verbal abuse, even with some insulting words.


    "How long can our people stay?" Fairy Hongyun forced himself to calm down.


    Everyone looked at her. Although she was not the strongest in combat or the highest cultivation base, since Yang Teng left Sunset Valley, everyone consciously regarded Fairy Hongyun as his family.


    Jiang Kai shook his head slightly and said, "If you go back to the fairy, I am afraid that it will not last long under this situation. According to the results I have just observed, the other party is very prepared this time. Not only did the Song family dispatch all the masters, but it is said that there are also strong people in Qingfengling. They.


    Over the years, the Song family has been deliberately preparing to deal with us, and secretly recruited many strong people.


    Moreover, they offered a very high price and temporarily recruited a lot of strong players, and this time they are about to destroy us. "


    "Damn Song Mingyuan! Yang Teng should have burned him to death! Asshole thing, I went out and slapped him to death! I dared to yell like this without two hands, is he trying to die?" Murong Rouer was full of anger. , Clamoring to go out and kill Song Mingyuan.


    Fairy Hongyun quickly stopped Murong Rou''er, wouldn''t it be more chaotic for her to go out.


    The handless monk shouting outside was Song Mingyuan.


    Song Mingyuan and Yang Teng bet at the Sunset Valley Qibao Appreciation Conference, but Yang Teng opened the flames and burned his hands.


    From then on, Song Mingyuan hated Yang Teng.


    After years of careful preparation, the Song family decided to avenge Song Mingyuan.


    Of course, the bigger purpose is to take a fancy to the amazing wealth that Sunset Pavilion has accumulated over the years.


    Yang Teng left Majing and others in Sunset Valley. After several years of development, Majing and his colleagues have made their business bigger and bigger. Now in terms of financial resources, Sunset Pavilion is definitely the most well-deserved power in Sunset Valley.


    But in terms of force, Sunset Tower was still a little bit close.


    The enemies surrounding Sunset Pavilion were not only the Song family, but also masters from Qingfengling.


    Speaking of Qingfengling masters, one would naturally think of Kuaishou Chufeng.


    This was also the bane of Yang Teng. He was eating at the Sunset Tower and inadvertently clashed with the monks in Qingfengling. Yang Teng unexpectedly paid a high price to make Jiang Kai hurt his opponent and forge a beam with Chu Feng.


    Now these two forces are working together to level the sunset pavilion in one fell swoop and share the amazing wealth accumulated by the sunset pavilion.


    The reason they dared to do this was that after careful planning, they inquired about the news about Yang Teng for a long time. No one knew where Yang Teng went after leaving Sunset Valley, as if he had never appeared before, Yang Teng lost the information.


    Some people guessed that Yang Teng was too arrogant, and met a strong man outside to kill him.


    There are also speculations that Yang Teng has left the Izumo Empire, otherwise why haven''t seen Yang Teng come back for so long.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the news of Sunset Valley is closed.


    Yang Teng barely showed up when he went to Jade City. After staying in Jade City for a short time, he went to the Capital City and immediately entered the Royal Academy.


    Few monks knew Yang Teng''s whereabouts, so news about Yang Teng''s whereabouts did not spread.


    As for Yang Teng''s series of amazing moves in the competition between the Royal Academy and the Ten Colleges, because they lived in different circles, how did the outside monks know what happened in that circle.


    So even Fairy Hongyun and others don''t know what Yang Teng is now.


    "Is the news for help sent out?" Fairy Hongyun asked.


    Jiang Kai sighed, "It was sent out two hours ago, and now we haven''t waited for the reinforcements, I''m afraid no one will help us."


    "Those **** bastards! It''s ungrateful!" Ma Jing scolded angrily, "How much money did that **** Qian Dong make in our hands, and now we are in trouble, Qian Dong this kid actually doesn''t care! That Wu Yitian, the young master was interesting to him at the beginning, but now it''s not bad, just watch us get attacked like this!"


    Fairy Hongyun smiled miserably: "Don''t blame them. Qian Dong and us are in a cooperative relationship. There is no saying that we are grateful. Wu Yitian did get the benefits at the beginning, but there is nothing wrong with Mingzhe''s way of protecting his life. After that, we stopped dealing with Qian Dong and didn''t have to bother about Wu Yitian."


    Only when a catastrophe is imminent can a person''s true heart be tested. People who can''t wait to kneel and lick the sunset pavilion on weekdays, now no one is willing to come forward.


    This crisis not only tested the illusions in the ordinary days, but also saw the true strength of the enemy. These people did not dare to come forward, proving that the strength of the Song family and Qingfengling was so strong that no one was optimistic that the Sunset Pavilion could tide over the difficulties. .


    The sound of killing came from outside, and Jiang Kai looked terrified, "Fairy, you can wait here with peace of mind, I will go out and take people to kill the enemy!"


    Among all of them, Jiang Kai is the strongest in combat.


    But only he is a master, how can he be better than a strong opponent!


    Guo Hou followed Jiang Kai, "I usually don''t eat less, and it''s time to give my strength! Flatterers, you guys are waiting for me. If I don''t die in this battle, let''s get drunk!"


    After speaking, Guo Hou strode out of the backyard with his head high.


    Ma Jing raised his hand and slapped himself fiercely, "Mother! I usually know how to flatter, why don''t I know how to practice hard? I can''t work hard at critical moments, and what face is there to see the young master! No, even if I die, I will To die on the battlefield!"


    Carrying a sword, Ma Jing also followed out.


    Wei Suo sighed, "Well, if something happens to the Sunset Pavilion, what use is it that I can listen to more news! I, Wei Suo, have all thanks to the young master today. I will never tolerate Song Mingyuan¡¯s screaming , Unless he stepped in on my body!"


    Hu Shunhe, the old fox, didn''t say a word, the resolute expression on his face said everything!


    The two also went out.


    Miaoshou Xingxing and Qiaoshou Yun also looked at each other, "Brother, we are left with the two wastes, and we can''t die here in vain. Kill one is enough, kill two and earn one!"


    Fairy Hongyun looked at a few people silently. To be honest, she really didn''t want these people to go out and fight hard. These people are not good at fighting at all. They are absolute masters in their respective fields, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are scumbags. Scum!


    But how can it be? It''s better to fight instead of waiting to die in the backyard!


    "Sister, let''s go out too, we can''t wait to die like this!" Murong Rouer was anxious.


    Fairy Hongyun sighed helplessly: "What can the five of us do if we go out, but it will mess up their defense. If the worst happens, you can find a way to escape!"


    "Sister, what do you mean by this!" Fairy Green Lotus asked.


    Fairy Hongyun swept across every inch of the backyard, and slowly said: "I created the Sunset Pavilion with my own hands, but now I am facing an ending that no longer exists, and I will be destroyed along with the Sunset Pavilion."


    "Sister, you can''t do this. As long as we are still alive, Yang Teng will know about the unexpected news of the Sunset Pavilion sooner or later, and he will definitely save us." Fairy Fenyi said eagerly.


    "Yang Teng? Don''t mention the conscientious thing. It''s been a few years, and we don''t know where he is. I don''t interfere with what you do, but I will never live humiliatedly, even for the conscientious one. Hell, I won''t let that Song Mingyuan succeed!" Fairy Hongyun said resolutely.


    The insulting language Song Mingyuan shouted had already reached everyone''s ears.


    Murong Rouer said cruelly: "I choose to die with Song Mingyuan!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, if our people can''t keep it, we won''t be stubborn!" Fairy Fenyi was very determined.


    "Oh! That unscrupulous little thief, our sister is so infatuated with you, but you don''t know where you are so charming, did our sister owe him in her previous life!" Fairy Hongyun smiled suddenly, thinking about Yang Teng The benefits are always Yang Teng.


    The shouting outside became more intense.


    "No, the enemy may have already penetrated the wall!" Fairy Hongyun paused carefully, and suddenly his face changed drastically.


    Murong Rouer couldn''t help it anymore, grabbed a sword and rushed out without looking back. "Sister, I''ll go to Song Mingyuan to work hard! Don''t worry, even if I die outside, Will be humiliated by him!"


    Yu Ran did not speak, and silently walked out with a sword, his face showing the determination to die.


    "Well, if I don''t go out again, you might think that I''m greedy for life and fear of death." It is really rare for Fairy Hongyun to keep smiling at this time.


    The intensity of the fighting outside is unimaginable, and **** battles have been launched around the sunset pavilion wall. The ground on both sides of the wall has been stained red with blood, and the ground is full of dead bodies.


    Some wounded monks did not have time to take the wound healing pills, and they continued to fight.


    Although there are no peerless masters in the sunset pavilion, there are also a group of monks with good strength.


    Over the years, Sunset Pavilion has used part of its wealth to strengthen its own strength and recruited many monks.


    It''s just that Sunset Pavilion is not a super power, and cannot absorb the real powerhouse.


    The enemy came prepared, and the sunset pavilion heard the news in advance, and was prepared in a rush. Although no one responded after the message for help was sent out, the sunset pavilion could not be captured.


    "Brothers, kick them out! We don''t worry about any resources on weekdays, and now it''s time for us to return to Sunset Pavilion!" A blood-stained monk roared. He had lost one arm and the other was tight. Holding the sword, ignoring the blood on his face, desperately resisting the impact of the opponent.


    However, not everyone is as **** as him.


    Many people are attracted by the high rewards offered by the Sunset Pavilion. Their purpose is to obtain more resources, but no one wants to die!


    What''s the use of more resources when people die?


    Therefore, some people start to think about the future, and no longer do their best in the battle, and save their strength little by little.


    The one-armed monk didn''t lead anyone to rush to kill him, but was pushed back far by the enemy.


    Countless enemies rushed in from the surrounding walls, narrowing the circle a little bit.


    Song Mingyuan did not personally participate in the battle. After losing his hands, he was not much better than waste.


    Seeing him rushing into the Sunset Pavilion, Song Mingyuan was complacent, and suddenly saw five beauties coming out of the backyard of the Sunset Pavilion. Song Mingyuan was immediately exasperated and exclaimed: "Five little ladies, as long as you order not to resist, I can Consider letting you go."

 Chapter 491: Return of Killing God

    Chapter 491 Return of the Killing God


    Fight! Murong Rouer came out with a determination to die, rather than fight to death outside, rather than hiding in the backyard suffocated, carrying a sword and rushing towards Song Mingyuan.


    Song Mingyuan laughed wildly: "What a spicy little lady, but I like it. Only such a spicy little lady can have my appetite!"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Jiang Kai, who is in the midst of the fierce battle, suddenly repulsed his opponent with a palm, and quickly pulled away to stop Murong Rou''er, "Lady Rou''er, it is not your turn to take action now. Our duty is to protect the safety of Sunset Pavilion. , Will never let you on the battlefield!"


    Before he finished speaking, Song Mingyuan flew out of two monks, and both swords stabbed Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai had no choice but to turn around to meet the attack of these two men.


    How could Murong Rou''er obey Jiang Kai''s arrangement, the enemy has already entered the Sunset Pavilion, and if he doesn''t make any move, is it waiting to be captured alive!


    "Dog thief, Yang Teng should have burned you to death at the beginning! Today next year will be your memorial day! Song Mingyuan, you can go to death!" Murong Rouer yelled, and the sword turned into a stream of light and stabbed Song Mingyuan fiercely. .


    Anyway, she is also consolidating her current cultivation base, even if her combat effectiveness is not strong, she will still be able to attack when she reaches this level in the end.


    Seeing the sword stabbed, Song Mingyuan panicked. After losing his hands, he was not much better than a useless person.


    "Brother Chu, help me!" Song Mingyuan yelled in fright.


    "Huh! It''s just a waste!" A cold voice came from behind Song Mingyuan.


    Murong Rouer used all his strength with this sword, wishing it would pass Song Mingyuan through.


    Just when the sword was one foot away from Song Mingyuan, Song Mingyuan was so scared that he backed away, but could not escape the attack range of the sword, suddenly a white hand appeared in front of Song Mingyuan.


    Murong Rou''er completely ignored this hand, no matter how powerful a hand was, she couldn''t stop her sharp blade!


    "Ding!" There was a crisp sound, but it was this hand that Murong Rouer looked down upon. She stretched out **** to clamp Murong Rouer''s sword, so that she could not stab it down another half inch.


    "Let go!" Murong Rouer stamped her feet with anger.


    The person who stood in front of Song Mingyuan was handsome and handsome, and he was definitely called a beautiful man. His white hands were not weaker than Murong Rouer''s tenderness.


    But it was such a seemingly harmless guy whose hands were more weak and weak, but only used **** to clamp Murong Rouer''s sword.


    "Bold little thief, look at the sword!" Seeing Murong Rou''er in a dangerous situation, the fairy in Fenyi flashed the sword light, and the sword slashed towards the man''s arm.


    "It''s a good time. It is said that the five top girls in the Sunset Pavilion are both singing and dancing, and sure enough, the posture of the sword dance is also very beautiful!" The man didn''t care about the sword that came in front of him, and **** moved.


    Murong Rouer suddenly felt an irresistible force coming from her wrist, and she couldn''t help but relax her control of the sword.


    "Ding!" The man blocked Fairy Fenyi''s attack with Murong Rouer''s sword.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Fairy Hongyun immediately said to Fairy Green Lotus and Yu Ran: "You two will go over and help!"


    The two rushed up at the same time.


    That person had to let go of Murong Rou''er''s sword and greeted the attacks of the four with only both hands.


    These white hands danced fast, like bees in the flowers, making the four of them unable to break through for a time.


    Fairy Hongyun could see clearly from the side, and thought to himself, who is this person, who is so amazing!


    "He is Qingfengling''s fast hand Chu Feng, be careful of his hands!" Jiang Kai shouted loudly while fighting fiercely.


    That year, Jiang Kaineng and Chu Feng drew a tie.


    And now, Jiang Kai glanced at Chu Feng who was fighting from the corner of his eye. He knew that Chu Feng was already much stronger than himself. Chu Feng now is not the Chu Feng he was a few years ago.


    Oops! Jiang Kai was anxious, they had done their best here, Ma Jing and the others didn''t say anything, even Murong Rou''er joined the battlefield, only Fairy Hongyun had not made a move.


    On the other side, there are still many cultivators who have not joined the battlefield, and there are several strong men who are not weaker than him.


    If these people join the battle again, I am afraid that the sunset pavilion will be wiped out before long.


    This is how to do! Jiang Kai was anxious and was entangled by two opponents. These two opponents did not seek to kill Jiang Kai quickly, as long as he was entangled. When the rest of the Sunset Tower were all killed, what could the remaining Jiang Kai struggle? Room!


    The screams are endless, and more are the monks in the sunset pavilion.


    Seeing his own people fall down one by one, Fairy Hongyun also knew that there was no hope of overturning, so he turned his heart to the other side.


    Her goal is also Song Mingyuan, no matter what the final result is, as long as Song Mingyuan is killed, everything is worth it!


    Fairy Hongyun thought very well, but Song Mingyuan had already guarded her. Just now, he was nearly successfully attacked by Murong Rouer, and Song Mingyuan increased his vigilance.


    Seeing Fairy Hongyun coming over, he immediately greeted someone to protect him.


    The two masters of the Song family attacked from left to right and blocked Fairy Hongyun.


    Song Mingyuan grinned: "Who else! I see how long you can still struggle! All the people in the Sunset Pavilion, immediately put down their weapons and surrender, I will spare you all! If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for slaying!


    You have to think clearly, life and death are in your own hands, even if you work hard for the sunset, no one remembers your good. I count to three. If I dare to resist, I will kill you! "


    "One!"


    Song Mingyuan''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Those monks who had not joined the battle, heard Song Mingyuan start to count, and walked towards the sunset pavilion monks who were fighting fiercely.


    Invisibly, a huge irresistible pressure emerged spontaneously.


    The sunset pavilion is already at an absolute disadvantage. If these people join the battlefield, the battle will end soon.


    Someone has lost the will to resist.


    "two!"


    Song Mingyuan timed the clock very quickly and did not give his opponent too much time to consider.


    "I surrender!" Someone couldn''t hold on, shouting loudly.


    "Very well, drop your weapon and stand aside!" A triumphant smile appeared on Song Mingyuan''s face. As long as someone takes the lead, more people will surrender immediately.


    Sure enough, the monk had just thrown away the long knife in his hand and stood aside, and someone shouted surrender.


    In an instant, dozens of monks shouted for surrender.


    "Count your acquaintances!" Song Mingyuan ordered these people to stand aside, and then shouted: "Kill! Except for the five little ladies, don''t keep one of them!"


    "Asshole!" Murong Rou''er cursed with anger, but what''s the use of this.


    The sunset pavilion was already precarious, and dozens of people had been lost, so there was still the ability to resist.


    Seeing a one-sided massacre is about to come.


    The people who are still fighting have no other thoughts in their hearts, die and die, the biggest gain is to kill one more enemy!


    With the current situation, there is no hope of a comeback.


    Fairy Hongyun felt a sense of powerlessness all over her body and was finally relieved. She had been supporting the Sunset Pavilion for so many years. She was exhausted physically and mentally, and finally she didn''t have to think about it anymore. At the last moment, she would kill herself.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a scream from the street outside!


    "What''s going on!" Song Mingyuan suddenly felt shocked.


    "No, our people have been attacked!" The monk standing on the fence replied loudly.


    The people in the sunset pavilion who were still fighting, suddenly rekind their hopes. Who came to rescue them at this time, it was too timely!


    "Who is the other party? How many people are here? Hurry up and send someone to stop them!" Song Mingyuan shouted.


    Chu Feng was also taken aback. Before besieging the Sunset Pavilion, they had already warned some forces that had a good relationship with Sunset Pavilion, why someone came to rescue Sunset Pavilion at this last moment.


    "There is only one person on the other side, and I don''t know the origin." The monk on the fence replied.


    The hope of the people in the Sunset Pavilion was suddenly shattered. What can be the use of a person, unless it is a peerless powerhouse, it is impossible to reverse the defeat.


    "Trash! A bunch of trash, don''t hurry up to kill the guy who is not afraid of death, do you want him to break in!" Song Mingyuan was furious.


    For this action, the Song family planned for a long time and paid a great price.


    The Song family handed over the command of this operation to him. If they can''t exterminate the Sunset Pavilion beautifully, Song Mingyuan''s hope of turning over will be shattered.


    Chu Feng''s expression froze, and the screams from outside could tell that he was a master.


    As soon as the screams from far away came, there was another scream from nearby.


    In the blink of an eye, that person had already been killed under the wall.


    Amazing! Chu Feng swiftly danced with both hands, pushing Murong Rou''er and the others back, and then quickly pulled away, preparing to confront the master.


    Chu Feng was warlike, and he was sure that the sunset pavilion had come with strong reinforcements, and he was full of fighting spirit. He wanted to meet this person who was not afraid of death, and to see what strength the other party had, he dared to venture into danger alone.


    Murong Rouer had no opponents, and immediately rushed towards Fairy Hongyun''s opponent.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two masters of the Song family quickly backed away.


    Fairy Hongyun was relieved from the crisis. A few people did not join the battlefield again. The changes to the battle situation of them had no effect. It would be better to see who came.


    Such a person who values ??love and righteousness is definitely a true hero.


    Murong Rouer suddenly said, "Do you think it is Yang Teng who is back!"


    Fairy Fenyi''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed again, "I haven''t heard from Yang Teng for so long. How could it be such a coincidence that I came back at this time."


    Fairy Hongyun smiled sadly: "I don''t want him to come back. As long as he lives well, he will be able to avenge us in the future!"


    "Those who stand against me die!" A roar came from outside the wall.


    "Boom!" Then there was a loud noise, the wall was blasted down, blood blasted into the sky, and the monks who went up to besiege the people screamed and died.


    In the dust, a young man strode forward with a long knife, blood dripping from the long knife, and the young man''s face was full of murderous aura!


    "It''s him! Sure enough, he is back, I am not dreaming!" Murong Rouer screamed in tears.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were straight.


    Killing God is back!

 Chapter 492: Murderers Fury

    Chapter 492: The Fury of Killing God


    A miracle can be called a miracle only at the moment it happens, only at the moment witnessed by countless people.


    The situation in the Sunset Pavilion is so severe that the entire army is about to be wiped out. Only when a miracle occurs can the Sunset Pavilion turn defeat into victory.


    When all the staff in the Sunset Pavilion had accepted their fate and felt that no more miracles would happen.


    A young man returned with a knife, blasted through the wall blocking in front of him, and blasted all enemies blocking in front of him.


    At this moment, everyone deeply understands what a miracle is.


    It turns out that after despair is really great hope.


    Although there was only one person, all the members of the Sunset Pavilion who were still fighting were withdrawn from the battle. They firmly believed that as long as this person came back, the Sunset Pavilion would not fall!


    The battlefield suddenly became strangely silent, and everyone''s eyes were on this young man.


    There seems to be a kind of supreme magic power in the young people, making everyone motionless for an instant!


    "Ah! He! It turned out to be him! Why are you all in a daze? Go up and kill him for me! No! Catch him to me. I want him to be tortured before he die. I want to let him He personally watched his most beloved woman carry on under my crotch!"


    No one thought that Song Mingyuan''s reaction was so strong, his body trembling, roaring at the masters around him, his voice trembling, betraying his inner fear.


    "Yang Teng! Is that you! You really came back! I''m not dreaming!" Murong Rouer wept with joy, tears showing up on her face.


    "Crotch!" Fairy Hongyun let go, and the sword fell to the ground.


    At this moment, she knew how fragile her heart was. She said that she did not want Yang Teng to come back at this time, but the moment she saw Yang Teng, Fairy Hongyun almost collapsed.


    She finally doesn''t have to bear everything anymore, this not very stalwart body can carry everything for her for everyone!


    Yang Teng walked through a pool of blood firmly and forcefully, with a long knife in his hand glowing with coldness, "All those who attack the Sunset Pavilion today must die!"


    "Arrogant! You little boy, who do you think you are! What a big tone!" A Song family expert next to Song Mingyuan was furious. As a strong man in the gluten-changing period, he was one of the few strong men present. , The strong man was very angry when he was released by a young man in the strong bone stage with irresistible coercion.


    "Huh!" A fist blasted towards Yang Teng.


    "I killed you!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at this strong man, his steps suddenly accelerated, and he raised his hand with a knife.


    "Puff!" The hand lifted the knife and fell, a blood burst into the sky.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others just started to remind Yang Teng to be careful, but saw that the Song family master rushed forward and was chopped in half.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Teng did not look at the master, his wrist flicked, and the blood on the Xuanfeng knife fell to the ground.


    The audience was silent as death, and the sound of blood dripping into the ears of everyone, like a magic sound of urging life!


    At this moment, Yang Teng was like an irresistible killer, with a long knife in his hand that could harvest everyone''s lives.


    "Master is mighty! Get rid of these bastards!" Ma Jing exclaimed as a flattery at the critical moment.


    With this yell of the flattery, the stunned people all recovered.


    Fairy Hongyun looked at Yang Teng incredulously, a master of tendon period, was just killed by Yang Teng?


    Murong Rou''er shook her fist vigorously and kept yelling: "Yang Teng, kill them all, kill them all, not one can stay!"


    Yang Teng cast his gaze in the direction of the women, with a rare smile on his murderous face, "You are wronged, step aside to rest, and wait for me to crush these fleas."


    Not much words, full of tenderness and concern, but full of infinite domineering.


    All the masters of the Song family also woke up from shock, seeing their own people being killed, one by one was angry.


    "Go! Get rid of this kid! He is Yang Teng, and it happened to be packed with him today!" Song Mingyuan roared.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Song Mingyuan.


    Song Mingyuan suddenly felt cold all over his body. He felt a murderous aura enveloping him, and he involuntarily fought a cold war. At this moment, he had a very strange feeling, as if he was about to die.


    The Song family immediately flew out two masters, "Junior, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to cast yourself! You shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, shouldn''t dare to appear at this time, today is your death date !"


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng coldly looked at this nonsense master, raising his hand with a knife!


    Yang Teng has always disliked Lori''s wordy, he would fight as he pleases, how can there be so much nonsense!


    In the face of the two masters, both of them were in the Yijin period, Yang Teng had no fear on his face, and some were just murderous.


    The two Song family masters were shocked. Just now they saw their companions being killed with a slash. They thought they were being too careless, but they were still wary of Yang Teng, and only then did the two rush over.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was not only fast enough, but also ruthless.


    The mighty moves are almost irresistible.


    The master who met Yang Teng head-on knew that he would never retreat, otherwise he would lead Yang Teng endless pursuit.


    At the same time, he did not believe that as a cultivation base in the Yijin stage, he would lose to Yang Teng in the strong bone stage.


    "Good job!"


    It''s another nonsense, Yang Teng really can''t figure it out. Masters often decide the victory or defeat between the light and the light. Why do so many people like wordy words.


    Don''t you know that this will distract your energy and affect your shot power.


    Of course, if it is a loud roar, it has the effect of boosting morale and giving oneself confidence.


    But in front of Yang Teng, opponents who like wordy generally have only one end, and that is death!


    With a slash, the essence of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords was brought into full play by Yang Teng. At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly had a comprehension, and his comprehension of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords seemed to have reached a new level!


    "Crotch!" The opponent''s sword was vulnerable and was easily cut off.


    The Xuanfeng Knife continued to slash down, and slashed at the forehead of the Song family master.


    The master of the Song family never expected that his sword would be so fragile. He was taken aback, and the life-killing sword came to his head.


    Anxiously, he had to sideways to avoid the sharp edge of the long knife.


    The companion quickly reacted, and the long sword slammed into Yang Teng''s ribs.


    His idea was very vicious. Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s attack on his comrades, he assassinated Yang Teng with this sword, which would cause Yang Teng a heavy blow. If Yang Teng waved his knife to save himself, his companion could escape.


    His idea is doomed to fail.


    "Puff!" The Song family master holding the broken sword stepped into the footsteps of the previous companion. The only consolation is that he was slightly better than the previous companion. He was slanted from the shoulder to the ribs and was split in half. Instead of starting from the top of the head.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t use his sword to protect himself, the other expert was suddenly ecstatic, and the sword in his hand couldn''t help but increase his strength.


    This one can definitely kill Yang Teng!


    "Not good! Yang Teng be careful!" Murong Rou''er paled with fright, only to see Yang Teng, is it about to stage a tragic scene. Everyone worried about Yang Teng.


    "Huh!" The sword flicked past, and the master was horrified to discover that what the sword had stabbed was only an afterimage of Yang Teng.


    Before he could react, a knife appeared in front of him.


    "Ah!" the master roared, raising his sword to resist the light of the sword.


    "Puff!" Unexpectedly, the light of the knife suddenly disappeared. A long knife was stuck in his chest, and the tip of the knife pierced through his back.


    "Impossible! You use a knife, how can you use swordsmanship!" This master of the Song family didn''t figure out why the long sword in Yang Teng''s hand used swordsmanship, and it was stabbed at such a strange angle that he could not withstand.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng kicked the opponent who was stuck in the long knife.


    Standing on his feet, his eyes scanned the faces of all enemies.


    "Who else! You! It''s you!" The long sword pointed at the opposite, the enemy on the opposite couldn''t control his feet, and couldn''t help but back up.


    Killing God, this is the Killing God who killed countless people!


    The enemies on the opposite side recalled the tragic situation of Fengjiazhai back then, and recalled the huge deep pit on the big plain five hundred miles away from Sunset Valley.


    The murderous air enveloped everyone''s heart, and the monks of the Song family and Qingfengling had an illusion at the same time that the young man standing opposite could not be defeated, even if they swarmed up, they would not be the young man''s opponent.


    Yang Teng''s eyes finally fell on Song Mingyuan''s face.


    "I spared you for not dying, but today you brought someone to kill my man, let''s talk, how do you want to die!" Yang Teng''s eyes were only cold and murderous.


    Song Mingyuan''s legs trembled unconvincingly.


    Of the three masters killed by Yang Teng one by one, Song Mingyuan knew their strengths best. They were the three masters of the tendon period.


    As a result, in front of Yang Teng, a cultivator of the strong bones stage, it was like paper, there was no resistance at all, and even Yang Teng''s cut could not be resisted.


    Who else can stop Yang Teng.


    In the entire Song family, there were only four masters of the tendon period. Three of them died in the hands of Yang Teng. What kind of daddy was the other master of tendon period.


    This time, in order to make Song Mingyuan feel bad, his father did not come and let Song Mingyuan personally lead the team.


    But it also escaped.


    As for the two glutton-changing masters behind them, don''t count on them. They just fell in love with the high-stakes temptation of the Song family to join the Song family''s temporary recruitment of strong players. It is not realistic to make them work hard for the Song family. .


    Song Mingyuan didn''t dare to look at Yang Teng. He was afraid of Yang Teng''s murderous gaze. He turned his head and shouted at the two gluten-prone experts behind him: "Are you all blind! Don''t hurry over and kill this bastard! You just took us Song." The family¡¯s compensation."


    The two masters wanted to hide in the crowd. Seeing Yang Teng''s irresistible state of killing the gods, the two of them were frightened, how dare they rush up to die.


    Being so reprimanded by Song Mingyuan, one of them suddenly angrily said: "Song Mingyuan, you have no hands, you dare to talk to me like this, even if your father talks to me, be polite! I quit, you Song family What does life or death have to do with me!"


    With that, the master turned around and left.


    "If you want to come, you can leave. Think of the sunset pavilion as a place, you can leave, and the dog''s head stays!"


    With a loud roar, the light of the sword skyrocketed!

 Chapter 493: Chu Feng is so fast

    Chapter 493: Kuaishou Chu Feng is nothing but so


    While the expert recruited by the Song family was escaping, he was also on guard against Yang Teng, his speed increased to the limit, his body turned into a streamer, the sword lay behind him, and he waited for Yang Teng to catch up. He didn''t mind killing Yang Teng. one strike!


    Yang Teng could see through the intentions of this master at a glance, but how could he care about these, the opponents of the two or three heavens in the Yijin stage, he really didn''t take it seriously, using three swords to kill the Yuwei of the three strong players in the Yijin stage, suddenly Swipe it out.


    "Crotch!" The Yijin-period master who was struggling to escape was lucky. The sword blocked Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng Knife. This time he did not cut off his sword. His steps were messy, he staggered forward and ran a few steps forward. However, the second move failed to be displayed.


    "Bang!" The master felt like he was hit hard by a sledgehammer behind his back.


    It was dark in front of me.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the master could no longer stabilize his footsteps.


    Normal fell to the ground with a sound, unable to open his eyes again.


    "You are very good, catch my move, the second one will die, very good." Yang Teng turned back.


    The Sunset Pavilion was already overwhelmed by a huge surprise.


    No one would have expected Yang Teng to return with such a strong force. At this moment, Yang Teng''s role is to be the savior.


    The morale of the monks is high. Although the number is half less than the opponent, everyone firmly believes that the ultimate victory must belong to them.


    "Ma Jing! Wei Suo!" Yang Teng called the two loudly.


    "Yes! Master, what can you tell me!" Ma Jing looked at Yang Teng excitedly. He did not expect that the first person the Master greeted was him, which made Ma Jing extremely excited.


    It turns out that he is so important in the young master''s heart!


    Wei Suo was even more unbearable. The young master actually called me. The young master didn''t call anyone else, so he chose my name.


    Ma Jing was ignored by him.


    "You two will show me all the enemies who came today. If any one dares to escape, he will destroy his family tomorrow! If he has no family members, destroy his sect, and all those who have a relationship with him will not be left! "Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Suddenly, a murderous aura filled the audience.


    Too ruthless! Everyone couldn''t help but fought a cold war, Yang Teng wanted to catch it all in one go.


    "Understood! Leave it to the two of us. These guys don''t want to escape. Whoever dares to escape will kill his full door tomorrow!" Ma Jing laughed wildly.


    Happy, so happy! It''s so refreshing to follow the young master.


    Don''t you want to destroy the Sunset Pavilion, now that you don''t even dare to run away.


    There is an unwritten rule among monks. Generally speaking, no matter how great the grievances and hatreds are, family members and friends are not allowed. After all, everyone has relatives, friends and family members. Even if an orphan, when he embarks on the path of cultivation, he must have a master. .


    Today, if you kill someone''s relatives, the retribution will fall on you tomorrow.


    So unless it is the endless death of the two parties, no one will attack the other''s relatives.


    Yang Teng said this, causing many people to worry about it, unless they took their loved ones to fly away immediately, or they ran away by themselves, what should they do.


    Ma Jing and Wei Suo quickly jotted down everyone''s faces. It didn''t matter if they missed anything, as long as they left a few livelihoods, they would be able to find out who was attacking Luori Pavilion today.


    "Yang Teng, what a big tone, do you think you will win today! Can you beat all of us!" Kuaishou Chu Feng stood up.


    The morale of one''s own side is extremely low, and if this continues, you will lose without fighting.


    Chu Feng could not afford the consequences of failure, he had to come out to face Yang Teng.


    Half a year ago, he unified the forces of Qingfengling large and small, and the current situation is still unstable, and many people are acting against him.


    This time he led the monks of Qingfengling to attack the sunset pavilion, most of them were those who refused to surrender him sincerely, in order to consume their power in this battle, so as to achieve complete control of Qingfengling. purpose.


    Unexpectedly, because of Yang Teng''s strong return, it would become such a situation.


    It did consume those forces who refused to surrender sincerely, but in the end it was very likely that the entire army was wiped out.


    "Quick hands Chu Feng? I haven''t seen him in a few years. I thought you had become a strong player. It turned out to be nothing more than that!" Yang Teng looked at Chu Feng with a sneer.


    "Yang Teng, you are going to be rampant. A few years ago you were not my opponent. I disdain to fight with you. Now you are stronger and you are qualified to fight with me. Come on! Let me meet you today!" Chu Feng stepped firmly towards Yang Teng.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    Yang Teng killed four of the five strong men from the Song family''s tendon period.


    Now, among those who attacked the Sunset Pavilion, Kuaishou Chu Feng was the strongest.


    If Chu Feng was defeated, the allied forces of the Song family and Qingfengling would be completely defeated.


    If Chu Feng can defeat Yang Teng, Luo Ri Pavilion will also lose the last resistance.


    The winner is here!


    Chu Feng was full of fighting spirit, and Yang Teng used thunder means to kill four masters in the gluten-changing period. Such terrifying combat power made Chu Feng admire him. He even felt that Yang Teng''s true combat power was already above him.


    However, he felt that Yang Teng had just made a few shots, his body''s aura should be consumed a lot, after a brief adjustment, his state was above Yang Teng.


    Therefore, he is still confident in this battle.


    "Let''s do it, I won''t show mercy to your subordinates just because your cultivation base is low!" Chu Feng suddenly exerted his strength, his body rushed towards Yang Teng, his hands dancing quickly.


    In an instant, countless hands appeared in front of Yang Teng. The targets of these attacks covered every fatal part of his body. As long as Yang Teng showed a little flaw, countless **** holes would appear in his body!


    Murong Rou''er, who was watching the battle on the edge of the battlefield, was shocked to discover that this was Chu Feng''s true strength. When he was fighting with them just now, Chu Feng did not try his best!


    Kuai, as expected to be Kuaishou Chu Feng, who took a Kuaizi to its extreme!


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, faster than it is, then let you see what is faster!


    Aura was poured into his legs, and Yang Teng''s body immediately became erratic.


    Sky Void Promise Step can not only maintain high speed during long-distance raids, but also burst out infinite speed in an instant. More importantly, this kind of step is erratic and powerful in a small area.


    Chu Feng felt that there was a flower in front of him, and his eyes were full of Yang Teng!


    Hundreds of Yang Teng appeared in front of him!


    It was boiling off the court, and the two masters faced off, both showing agility and speed.


    No one can tell which hands are Chu Feng''s real attack, which hands seem to be real, but it feels so illusory.


    No one can tell which talent is Yang Teng''s body, and all around Chu Feng is Yang Teng.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Chu Feng''s quick hands didn''t know how many phantoms of Yang Teng had penetrated.


    However, after a phantom was penetrated, ten more phantoms appeared immediately. Not only did Yang Teng''s figure not decrease, but it surged ten times faster.


    "Good!" Ma Jing yelled good.


    Everyone could see that Kuaishou Chu Feng had been besieged by Yang Teng. If he could not hit Yang Teng''s body, then what awaited him would be a fate of failure.


    At the beginning, Chu Feng didn''t care. He was proud of his quick hands, thinking that no one could beat him faster.


    But after thousands of shots, he discovered that his fast hand was completely useless in front of Yang Teng!


    Every time he penetrated Yang Teng''s phantom, he thought it was Yang Teng''s ontology. The facts proved that he was completely unable to discern which is Yang Teng''s ontology.


    He has made countless shots, but Yang Teng has just rushed around him quickly, confining him to a space within ten feet, but Yang Teng has not yet shot.


    Sweat appeared on Chu Feng''s forehead, not tiring sweat. The continuous attacks were not enough to exhaust Chu Feng''s spiritual energy and physical strength. He was a little scared.


    The inability to distinguish Yang Teng''s body meant that Yang Teng would be fatally hit at any time.


    Chu Feng immediately changed his style of play, no longer actively attacking Yang Teng, but protecting his body with his hands, with the main defense position behind him, carefully guarding against Yang Teng''s sneak attack.


    Up to this moment, Chu Feng did not think that Yang Teng was stronger than him. Although he could not defeat Yang Teng, at least he would not lose to Yang Teng. As long as he protects his front and back, he does not give Yang Teng a chance. Slowly consuming Yang Teng''s spiritual energy and physical strength, it was Yang Teng who ultimately lost.


    He thought well.


    But at the moment when he switched from offense to defense, Yang Teng shot.


    What Yang Teng wanted was to see what Chu Feng was capable of and to test how fast his pair of quick hands were.


    In that life, he had heard of the name Kuaishou Chu Feng, Yang Teng always wanted to fight Chu Feng head-on.


    It seems that Kuaishou Chu Feng is nothing more than that!


    If Chu Feng heard this, I don''t know how he would feel.


    No matter how strong his strength is, how can he compare with Yang Teng. He is a human being for two lives, and his cultivation techniques are not at the same level as other people. How can you let Chu Feng resist Yang Teng?


    After checking Chu Feng''s true ability, Yang Teng decided to end the battle.


    Chu Feng switched from offense to defense for an instant, and Yang Teng suddenly shot.


    Great Annihilation!


    Between the heavens and the earth, a horrible atmosphere suddenly appeared, which made people feel a little inexplicable. It seems that at this moment, everything in the world is destroyed and dead!


    Kuaishou Chu Feng maintained a wonderful posture with his hands, his body was motionless, and the countless hands that had been scattered in front of and behind him were completely gone.


    He stared straight in front of him, with a finger in the middle of his eyebrows. As long as this finger is a little forward, a big hole will appear in the center of his eyebrows, and it will even penetrate his head directly!


    At this moment, Chu Feng was like a statue, just maintaining a defensive posture, but all defenses were useless.


    At the speed he was most proud of, he was defeated by an opponent whose cultivation base was lower than his.


    Chu Feng couldn''t believe it, he didn''t even see how Yang Teng made the move.


    Just feeling the breath of death all over his body, Yang Teng''s finger clicked on his forehead.


    Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Chu Feng quickly, but so!"

 Chapter 494: Normality

    Chapter 494: Peace of Chaos


    The dreamlike battle scene made the surrounding monks look fascinated.


    Kuaishou Chufeng showed the strongest combat effectiveness, and gave full play to a pair of Kuaishou.


    Yang Teng was faster than him. With incredible steps, countless Yang Teng was transformed into countless Yang Teng. After seeing Yang Teng''s rage, everyone saw Yang Teng''s incomparably smart attack.


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng only shot once, but it was the most effective one.


    Yang Teng did not withdraw his finger, he was experiencing the fierce battle with Chu Feng just now.


    In this battle, Chu Feng''s fast hands allowed Yang Teng to use the Heavenly Void Promise Step to the limit. It seemed that he could easily defeat Chu Feng, but it was not.


    If Yang Teng slowed down a little bit, Chu Feng would see through the reality, and would not be able to use his speed to defeat Chu Feng.


    Yang Teng has gained a lot. After the emptiness of the sky has been raised to the limit, he has a trace of understanding, and his understanding of this magical body method has taken a new level.


    It can be said that Chu Feng''s opponent gave Yang Teng the motivation to break through. After changing to other opponents, Yang Teng was still unable to display the Heavenly Void Promise Step so perfectly.


    To some extent, Yang Teng should thank Chu Feng.


    However, the two are in a hostile relationship, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to show mercy to Chu Feng''s men.


    The aura revolves rapidly, and the finger that points between Chu Feng''s eyebrows will hurt the killer.


    Suddenly, Chu Feng shouted: "Hold on!"


    Yang Teng looked at Chu Feng contemptuously, "Why, you are afraid of death!"


    Chu Feng smiled indifferently: "Everyone is afraid of death, and I, Chu Feng, is no exception. But I am not afraid of being killed in the hands of opponents. Since I lead people to attack the Sunset Pavilion, I should bear the consequences of failure. I am just not reconciled."


    Yang Teng laughed disdainfully: "There are too many people who are unwilling to die in my hands. How old are you Chu Feng!"


    Chu Feng dissipated his spirit and made a gesture of non-resistance, "I am not unwilling to fail, but being defeated in the field I am best at. I feel that there is an unforgettable loss after so many years of hard work. If I Surrender to you, you are willing to accept, willing to teach me that mysterious body.


    If you can agree, I, Chu Feng, swear in public that I will be loyal to you to the death in this life. "


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, Murong Rouer yelled: "Don''t promise him! This **** is leading people to attack Luori Pavilion, and he still wants to live. If we fail, will he let us go."


    Chu Feng said calmly: "No, if I win, I will definitely not leave you a chance for revenge."


    "That''s it, why should I let you go and still teach you the exercises." Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Feng said without hesitation: "It''s very simple. You will be stronger in the future, and you will not be limited to the small place of Sunset Valley. And you can''t bring everyone with you. Sunset Pavilion is limited in strength, you need someone to protect you. Here.


    You have also seen that most of the monks recruited with a lot of money are only for high rewards. When it comes to their lives, not many will give up their lives.


    I, Chu Feng, said that since I surrender to you, I will complete this vow in a lifetime. "


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, who knows what he is thinking, what will be wrong with the stuff in the future, it will be too late to regret it." Murong Rouer hated Chu Feng, especially Chu Feng clamped it with two fingers. Murong Rouer was irritated by her sword.


    Fairy Hongyun interrupted Murong Rou''er, "Rou''er, don''t talk nonsense. Although Chu Feng is our enemy, if we can subdue such a subordinate, it will only benefit Yang Teng."


    Murong Rouer pouted and stopped talking.


    Now is the time to test Yang Teng, whether Chu Feng accepts Chu Feng, whether Chu Feng violates his righteousness, and whether he can trust Chu Feng with confidence in the future depends on Yang Teng''s own judgment.


    Yang Teng was also considering what Chu Feng said. He was about to go to the wilds soon, and he didn''t know how long he would return. The defensive strength of the Sunset Pavilion was indeed worrying, and Jiang Kai alone was obviously not enough.


    Yang Teng was really disappointed for those monks who had been recruited with a lot of money.


    Rather than entrust the safety of Sunset Pavilion to those unreliable monks, it is better to take a gamble.


    Even if Chu Feng has two hearts in the future, Yang Teng is confident to destroy Chu Feng.


    "Good! I promise you." Yang Teng retracted his finger.


    Chu Feng solemnly said: "From now on, I, Chu Feng, will follow Yang Shao to the death. If there are two hearts, the heaven will die!"


    "You don''t need to swear to make a wish. If you dare to have any wrong intentions, no matter what time you are, I will kill you easily!" This is Yang Teng''s confidence. If he dare not even use a Chu Feng, he still has any confidence to fight for hegemony.


    Chu Feng surrendered, and the monks in Qingfengling were dumbfounded, where should they go.


    Song Mingyuan was even more stupid. The number of allies was reduced by half at once, and the strong man around him was only a frightened monk at the tendon period. If he doesn''t leave, I am afraid it will be too late!


    Thinking of this, Song Mingyuan moved slowly and backed away.


    How could his small movements be hidden from the eyes of the people present, Yang Teng appeared in front of Song Mingyuan with a move.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s murderous face, Song Mingyuan knelt in front of Yang Teng with an unconvincing puff.


    "Yang Teng, don''t kill me. I was wrong. I shouldn''t be deceived. It was the Song family elders who humiliated me. They said that the Song family''s children should not be humiliated, so I brought people to attack the Sunset Pavilion.


    I don''t dare anymore, just forgive me. "Song Mingyuan cried bitterly, shirk all responsibilities on others, as if he had suffered endless grievances.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng lifted his leg and kicked Song Mingyuan away.


    With a snap, Song Mingyuan landed in front of Murong Rouer.


    "This dog is for you to vent your breath." Yang Teng knew that Murong Rou''er was holding a breath and was very dissatisfied with her letting Chu Feng go. She needed a person to vent her breath.


    Sure enough, Murong Rou''er sneered, raising her leg as a violent kick.


    Song Mingyuan''s bitter pleading was of no avail. How dare the monks of the Song family step forward to rescue Song Mingyuan, watching Song Mingyuan being kicked to death by Murong Rouer.


    Yang Teng ignored Song Mingyuan, his eyes turned to others.


    No one on the opposing side dared to look at Yang Teng, and bowed their heads. Someone shouted: "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender. I am not from the Song family. They paid me a lot of money, so I was obsessed with listening. Their enchantment."


    "Shao Yang, let me take care of the Qingfengling people. I will build them into a team that will always be loyal to you." Chu Feng asked for instructions.


    Chu Feng is still a bit uncomfortable with this tone of speech, but he has tried his best to make himself accept this fact, after all, he took the initiative to surrender Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I see your actual performance."


    Chu Feng strode to the Qingfengling monks and said loudly, "From now on, I Chu Feng will follow Young Master Yang to the death. Now I will give you two choices, one is to follow Yang Shao with me, and the other is to quit. Do. Let your own choice stand separately and give you three breaths time to consider!"


    Among the monks in Qingfengling, there are also those from Chu Feng, who stand on Chu Feng''s side without hesitation.


    Others who refused to obey Chu Feng''s orders stood firmly on the other side.


    There are still some grass-roots, hesitating.


    The three breath time passed quickly, and Chu Feng asked loudly, "Have you made your choice!"


    The hesitant monk quickly chose a position.


    "Okay! This is the result of your own choice!" Chu Feng waved his hand, "Kill! Kill all those who quit!"


    The person who followed Chu Feng and took refuge in Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment. He was still a companion just now, and was about to hurt his killer in a blink of an eye?


    They are somewhat unacceptable.


    Chu Feng shouted in a cold voice: "Why, are you still hesitating!"


    "Kill!" These cultivators immediately reacted. Whether they can survive or not depends on their next performance. With a cry, the sword and the long sword are aimed at the companions who refuse to surrender.


    No way, everyone wants to continue to live.


    Those monks who were thinking of quitting didn''t expect that Chu Feng would be so vicious, and in order to be loyal to the new master, they would actually have an operation on them!


    "I am willing to surrender!" someone shouted.


    Chu Feng sneered: "It''s late!"


    With his hands dancing rapidly, Chu Feng himself joined the battlefield.


    With the addition of his master, he soon killed those who resisted.


    Chu Feng''s hands were stained with blood, and he came to Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, it''s not that I''m too vicious. These people have always acted against me. In order to make Qingfengling people completely loyal to Young Master Yang, I must do this."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. He understood Chu Feng''s deeper meaning. Chu Feng did this to make his way. Let everyone see that he has really taken refuge in Yang Teng.


    After such a thing, I believe no one will take refuge in Chu Feng in the future.


    Chu Feng''s goal was achieved, and he proved his determination to Yang Teng.


    Next it was the turn of the monks of the Song family.


    Yang Teng said blankly: "I can''t let me kill those who don''t resist."


    The cultivators of the Song family were ecstatic, and Yang Teng would actually let them go!


    But Yang Teng''s next sentence caused everyone''s heart to fall to the bottom.


    "You abandon your cultivation, don''t force me to take action."


    "Forgive me, I actually didn''t want to come, but the family rules have to follow." Someone shouted loudly.


    "Trash! When the Patriarch gave the order, it was your favorite. You are not worthy of being a son of the Song family!" Someone in the crowd scolded.


    "You are loyal to the Song family, and the Song family is to you. Does anyone treat you as a member of the Song family!"


    Yang Teng watched this scene in surprise, and before he could do anything, the people of the Song family started to mess themselves up.


    "After the three breaths, all those who still have the cultivation base will be killed without mercy!" Yang Teng had no time to grind with these people, and issued the final killing order.


    "Boom!" Someone slapped his dantian.


    "Ah!" After the scream, the monk passed out, and the pain of self-defeating his cultivation base was not something anyone could bear.


    After the three breaths, some people ruthlessly abandon their cultivation, others want to run away, and others want to fish in troubled waters.


    But it didn''t matter anymore. Under the sharp gaze of Chu Feng and others, only the children of the Song family who had abolished the cultivation base saved their lives, and everyone else was killed on the spot.


    What people did not expect was that the strong man who had been recruited by the Song family heavily in the gluten-changing period, with great courage from unknown sources at the last moment, launched a final attack on Yang Teng.


    Not surprisingly, he was easily beheaded by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 495: Aftercare

    The 495th chapter aftermath


    The Song family and Qingfengling joined forces to besie the Sunset Pavilion with great momentum.


    Everyone, including the entire staff of the Sunset Pavilion, believes that the Sunset Pavilion will no longer exist.


    But just before the result that everyone believed occurred, at the most critical moment, Yang Teng returned strongly.


    With his own power, he reversed the defeat, successively killed four strong tendons, let Kuaishou Chu Feng surrender, annihilated all the power of the Song family, and subdued the Qingfengling monks.


    The ending is so wonderful, things that no one can think can happen.


    Until the enemy was completely defeated, Fairy Hongyun and others gathered around and looked at Yang Teng. They had a thousand words, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Ma Jing and others were very insightful, knew what to do at this time, and immediately led people to clear the dilapidated battlefield.


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Hongyun and said, "I''m sorry, I am late, and I have caused you to suffer."


    One sentence represented a thousand words. Fairy Hongyun''s nose was a little sour, and she suppressed the feeling of crying, "It''s not too late, it''s still in time. If you are half an hour late, just wait for revenge on us."


    "Huh! Who should use him to revenge, I have already thought about it, and surrender if I can''t beat it. Song Mingyuan''s dog will definitely not kill me." Murong Rouer wrinkled her nose and said.


    Yang Teng laughed, Murong Rou''er was still the weird elf, and let him eat Murong Rou''er.


    At this time, Ma Jing came to ask for instructions: "Master, what to do with those guys? They took our high rewards, but surrendered to the enemy at the critical moment."


    Yang Teng suddenly looked cold, "Abolish the cultivation base and drive away! Eat mine and drink mine, but in the end he refuses to work, how can there be such a good thing in the world! Leave them a dog today, and such things will happen in the future," Kill without mercy!"


    These words were naturally addressed to the Qingfengling monks who had taken refuge in them.


    If these betrayers are spared today, the cultivators of Qingfengling will also betray him tomorrow, so when they should be cruel, they must be cruel.


    Killing decisively, this is what a strong man must have to succeed.


    After a scream, the monks who had given up resisting surrender were severely punished and then driven out of the Sunset Pavilion.


    Next to treat the wounded and clean up the battlefield, you don''t need to worry about these things Yang Teng. Yang Teng just ordered that the monks who fought hard must be rewarded, so that they can see that there is no blood in vain.


    The monks who died in this battle, besides burying them extensively, they also found their relatives as much as possible and gave them some compensation.


    Ma Jing''s team was not good at fighting, but they handled these things in an orderly manner, so Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about them.


    Yang Teng asked about Meiyuan''s news, and learned that Meiyuan had not been attacked, and Yang Teng felt a little better.


    Both the alchemist and the refiner were arranged in the plum garden. If they were attacked at the same time, the loss this time would be great.


    Jiang Kai had no face to face Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, I''m sorry for your trust for causing Sunset Pavilion to suffer such a big loss."


    Yang Teng patted Jiang Kai on the shoulder, "It doesn''t matter, as long as everyone is okay, someone will compensate for the loss of the Sunset Pavilion, and the destroyed place will be rebuilt soon."


    Everything was arranged before Yang Teng had time to say hello to Fairy Hongyun.


    "You still know how to come back, where to hide in the past few years and be happy, have you forgotten our sisters?" Murong Rouer said with her lips curled.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "How could it be possible? You can see my current cultivation level and you will understand my efforts over the past few years."


    "If you don''t tell me, we have forgotten to ask, why did you become so powerful, you actually upgraded your cultivation to the strong bone stage! Remember that when you left Sunset Valley, it was only a physical training stage, so short a few years Time has passed the consolidating period and become a strong player in the bone-strengthening period. Even the masters in the tendon-changing period can''t beat you." Murong Rouer said enviously.


    In the past few years, she has also worked very hard, and the speed of her cultivation is very satisfactory, but compared with Yang Teng, it is far behind. She has improved the triple heaven cultivation, but it is still consolidating, but Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation is not. Has surpassed her.


    "It''s that simple to practice hard and constantly challenge your limits." Yang Teng smiled indifferently.


    "I''m warning you, don''t bully me if you improve your cultivation level, do you hear it!" Murong Rouer suddenly became fierce.


    Yang Teng smiled: "That''s not necessarily true. If you''re not good, I''m not welcome."


    "Dare you!" Murong Rouer unceremoniously grabbed Yang Teng''s ear.


    "Rou''er, let go, so many people are watching, so you have to save me some face." Yang Teng whispered.


    "Hmph, count you lucky this time!" Murong Rouer let go of Yang Teng''s ears.


    When the busy subordinates saw this scene, they couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Chu Feng also smiled, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to have this side.


    At this time, the monk who was cleaning the main entrance came to report, "Yang Shao, a person who claims to be Qian Dong and a person who claims to be Wu Yitian came to see him."


    This monk was a monk brought by Chu Feng from Qingfeng Mountain, so naturally he did not recognize Qian Dong and Wu Yitian.


    "Huh! These two ungrateful things still have a face!" Murong Rouer''s face was pale, "Why did they go when we were attacked? Now that we know that our crisis has been resolved, do you want to come and please?"


    Chu Feng wanted to speak but stopped.


    Yang Teng saw Chu Feng''s hesitant expression and asked, "Are you and the Song family putting pressure on their two families and not letting them come to rescue."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "In order to prepare for this attack on the Sunset Pavilion, the Song family came forward to warn all the forces that are in close contact with the Sunset Pavilion."


    Yang Teng said to the monk: "Let the two of them come over and see me."


    The monk turned and called for someone.


    Murong Rouer said dissatisfiedly: "Why do you see those two dogs."


    "Make a decision. From now on, we will go to the other side of the road, and no one will provoke anyone." Yang Teng was also a little annoyed with Qian Dong and Wu Yitian, but he can accept this situation. After all, everyone is just a cooperative relationship. Must work hard for Sunset Pavilion.


    Qian Dong and Wu Yitian entered the Sunset Pavilion in anxiety, and the miserable sights they saw along the way were shocking, with blood stains everywhere, and the once brilliant Sunset Pavilion was now shattered.


    The monks in the sunset pavilion were lifting the dead bodies outwards, dividing those dead bodies into two parts, which belonged to the enemy, and threw them in the random graves outside the city.


    "Old Qian, when you see that person, you have to say a few more words for me, I don''t want to stop it." Wu Yitian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and the more he saw the broken scene of the Sunset Pavilion More frightened.


    Qian Dong smiled bitterly: "I knew this, and I would ignore the Song family''s warning. Help you? I''m afraid I can''t protect myself, so how can I help you."


    The two sighed all the way to see Yang Teng behind.


    From a distance, I felt a few cold eyes staring at them.


    The two bit their heads and came to Yang Teng, "Young Shao, we are late. Please Yang Shao punish you."


    Yang Teng looked at the two of them nonchalantly, he had already explained to Murong Rou''er and this matter was handled by him.


    "The two came a little earlier. Our people haven''t cleaned up here yet, I''m afraid that the **** aura will smash the two." Yang Teng''s voice did not contain a trace of emotion.


    The two felt a chill, and they knew it might not be good!


    "Yang Shao understand, we are also compelled. The Song family and Qingfengling are strong, and we can''t afford to provoke them." Qian Dong is the most helpless one. The cooperation with Luo Ri Pavilion over the years has made him a lot of money. He now has a tendency to become one of the richest man in the sunset valley.


    "Don''t mention Qingfengling, there will no longer be the name Qingfengling in the future." Chu Feng said coldly.


    "Chu Feng! You are not dead!" Wu Yitian exclaimed, and when he came in, all his attention was on Yang Teng''s side, ignoring Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng will be mine in the future, and I hope you two will take care of it." Yang Teng pointed out Chu Feng''s identity.


    Qian Dong and Wu Yitian were shocked. They thought that Yang Teng must have killed Chu Feng, but they didn''t expect to take Chu Feng as his subordinates. The minds of the two suddenly became active. Yang Teng and even Chu Feng could let it go. Can they ignore them? Things to help.


    "Is there anything you two want to do with me? Just say if you have something, I''m very busy." Just after a few words, Yang Teng issued an eviction order.


    "Well, Shao Yang, this is the case. The Sunset Pavilion suffered heavy losses this time, and the reconstruction also requires a certain amount of funds. I have discussed with Lao Qian, and each of us will give out a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill to help the Sunset Pavilion rebuild." Wu Yi Tianman Said with a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng burst into laughter, "Don''t you two find it funny? Almost every grain of Spirit Gathering Pill circulating in Sunset Valley comes from your own plum garden. I will be short of your few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill! "


    "Shao Yang, this is not what we meant. We are just a little careful..." Qian Dong also wanted to explain. This time he was cruel and gave one-fifth of the Spirit Gathering Pill he had earned in the past few years to the Sunset Pavilion. Used for reconstruction.


    This is not a small sum, I believe Yang Teng will be tempted.


    Even if the alchemists in Meiyuan were to go all out to refine it, it would take a long time to refine so many spirit gathering pills.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Qian Dong''s words and looked at Qian Dong and shook his head, "Old Qian, you should have made no less in these years, but you are just a rich man in Sunset Valley. You underestimated me Yang Teng. To be arrogant, I will take out a treasure that is more valuable than all your belongings."


    As he said, Yang Teng suddenly had a sword in his hand, "I see no, I have countless pieces of things like this level, and they are all left there covered with dust. Go back, don''t waste your time. From now on we No more involvement."


    Qian Dong and Wu Yitian stared at the sword in Yang Teng''s hand, their eyes straightened.


    One of them is a shrewd businessman, and the other is the head of the family. They still have a certain ability to identify various treasures and weapons.


    But the two of them couldn''t determine what level of sword it was!


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I have many treasures in my hand, and I can''t exchange the entire Sunset Valley for one.


    I have given you a chance, as long as you maintain a good cooperative relationship, one day I will let you out of the Sunset Valley and become a powerhouse in the Izumo Empire and even the entire Eastern State and even the Tianwu Continent.


    But you don¡¯t have confidence in me.


    Do it for yourself. "

 Chapter 496: Take you to fly

    Chapter 496 takes you to fly


    Qian Dong and Wu Yitian left in despair. Although Yang Teng didn''t embarrass them, the two also knew that from now on there would be no possibility of stepping into the Sunset Pavilion.


    Looking at the current Yang Teng, the two of them regretted not mentioning them. Compared with the previous year, Yang Teng was even more powerful, and the momentum that emanated from his body made people afraid to look directly.


    The wealth in Yang Teng''s hands is immeasurable. The two of them believe that Yang Teng will not lie to them, there is no need!


    Qian Dongneng''s position today can be said to rely entirely on the good cooperative relationship with Yang Teng.


    I will never have such a partner again.


    If the two of them know how high Yang Teng can grow in the future, I am afraid that they will have the heart to die, but anyone who has a good relationship with Yang Teng has become a super power that people cannot look up to.


    The reason why Yang Teng took out a sword to show off was not only to drive Qian Dong and Wu Yitian away, but also to make his subordinates feel at ease, so that Chu Feng and others who had just turned to him were relieved.


    Only by demonstrating strong strength can we guarantee that these subordinates will be able to work hard.


    Chu Feng kept staring at Yang Teng''s actions. He was shocked to find that Yang Teng did not have any extra moves, and he had an extra sword in his hand. Not to mention the grade of this sword, how did Yang Teng do it?


    After that, the sword disappeared again. Chu Feng felt that his hands were fast enough and his eyes were sharp enough, but there was still no way to know where Yang Teng placed the sword.


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, could it be that Yang Teng had a legendary space magic weapon!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng asked excitedly: "Shao Yang, do you have a magic weapon for space."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly. It is no secret that he has the magic weapon of space. Since the capital city knows it, there is no need to conceal it from the people of Sunset Pavilion.


    "You also know the space magic weapon? Not bad." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "With this space magic weapon, you can carry a lot of things with you, which is very convenient.


    I have recruited two refiners in the capital city, and they have already refined semi-finished space magic weapons. Maybe it won¡¯t take a few years to refine a successful space magic weapon.


    I''ll give you one one at that time, and Yang Teng''s person can''t be too shabby. "


    Chu Feng''s eyes straightened, "Young Master Yang, what you said is true!"


    "What''s the big deal, I, Yang Teng, look like the kind of person who talks big and makes wishes!" Yang Teng spoke loudly, deliberately letting the monks who were clearing the battlefield hear him.


    He just wants to give everyone a sense of superiority, as long as they work hard, everyone will get benefits, and it is a huge benefit.


    At this time, Ma Jing brought some monks in from outside.


    In order to clean up as quickly as possible, Ma Jing went out and recruited some people to help clean up the ruins.


    Yang Teng ordered all the walls of the Sunset Pavilion to be overthrown. He has a plan to make the walls of the Sunset Pavilion an indestructible barrier. In the future, someone dares to invade the Sunset Pavilion. That wall is everyone''s nightmare!


    All the destroyed buildings were torn down and cleaned up quickly, and someone was immediately rebuilt.


    Throwing down a lot of Gathering Pills, the progress was extremely fast.


    In just half a day, the Sunset Pavilion was completely new, no **** breath was smelled anymore, and all the residues were cleaned up quickly.


    The busiest people are the Majing people. They have nothing to do in battle, but they are still very capable in these aspects.


    The refiner in the plum garden also got busy nervously, according to the plan given by Yang Teng, using the best materials to refine something unexpected.


    ...


    The Song family and Qingfengling joined forces to attack the Sunset Pavilion, and every monk in the Sunset Valley knew about this.


    Yang Teng returned strongly, saved the Sunset Pavilion, and immediately began to rebuild.


    The news spread wave after wave throughout Sunset Valley.


    Everyone knows that in the future, Sunset Valley will definitely be the world of Sunset Pavilion, and no force can threaten Sunset Pavilion.


    After a day''s rest, the next day, Yang Teng called a man to kill Xiang Song''s house.


    The reason why he didn''t come to take revenge on the same day was mainly because the Song family was far away from Sunset Valley, and it took more than ten days to advance at full speed. The people who went to attack the Sunset Pavilion were killed on the spot, and the rest were abolished. After a day''s work, the news could not reach the Song family.


    Standing on the cleared area of ??the Sunset Pavilion, Yang Teng smiled mysteriously at everyone: "Believe it or not, in half an hour, I can take you to Song''s house."


    Murong Rou''er curled her lips, "If you let me fall asleep, maybe you close your eyes and have a dream, you will be at Song''s house soon."


    Yang Teng was speechless, Murong Rou''er didn''t change at all, still likes to quarrel with him so much.


    "Rou''er, if you don''t believe it, don''t go with you later." Yang Teng deliberately agitated Murong Rou''er.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. When you think of going for more than ten days, people don''t have this interest."


    "Okay, who else doesn''t want to go? Say it earlier, because the space is limited and you can''t bring so many people." Yang Teng looked at several people.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled and said, "Yang Teng, just tell me if you have any plans, don''t be mysterious."


    "Chu Feng, call three or five people. Ma Jing, you guys also put aside the things at hand for a while, and we will be back in half a day without delay.


    And Jiang Kai, you guys also stop for a while.


    Master, I want to take you to fly, dare to try it! "


    Ma Jing believed in Yang Teng infinitely, and immediately replied loudly: "Master, I am willing to fly with you!"


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly there was a burst of laughter.


    Everyone knows that the most proud thing about the flatterer is to flatter Yang Teng.


    Soon, everyone arranged what they had at hand and gathered around.


    They were very strange. The young master said that he would take them to fly together, and he would be able to destroy the Song family in half a day and return. Is there such a magical thing in the world?


    Murong Rou''er said that she didn''t believe it, but she still came over.


    "Everyone gets out of the way, no one is allowed in this area." Yang Teng took a general look and asked everyone to make room for it.


    Everyone backed away and came outside the scope of Yang Teng''s request, not understanding what Yang Teng was going to make.


    Chu Feng''s gaze was the same as his fast hand, absolutely the sharpest among the people. At a glance, he saw that a palm-sized object suddenly appeared in Yang Teng''s hand, which looked like a miniature courtyard.


    "I''m optimistic, don''t blink, otherwise you will regret it." Yang Teng said loudly.


    "Pretending to be a god..." Before Murong Rouer''s words were finished, a courtyard suddenly appeared in the open space!


    what? Murong Rou''er was dumbfounded. She didn''t even see how this courtyard appeared. The courtyard was surrounded by walls with an old tree in it, and under the old tree was a stone table and a stone bench.


    "What''s going on!" Murong Rouer exclaimed.


    Yang Teng greeted everyone to enter the courtyard.


    He chose not many people, and he did not appear crowded after entering the courtyard.


    Everyone curiously touched here and there, confirming that this was a real courtyard, and it was definitely not an illusion that Yang Teng used some magical technique.


    "Look, these houses are actually real, and there are even various facilities inside." Murong Rouer opened a door and was surprised to find that everything was the same as the real room.


    Those monks who were still busy at work did not have the right to come and watch them, but they could see the courtyard from a distance. They were all shocked, and their respect for Yang Teng reached a whole new level.


    Yang Teng ignored the curious people, took out the divine stone from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and placed it in various positions.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng knew that he could control the courtyard to fly.


    "You''re all standing firm, let''s see how I can take you to the Song''s house!" Yang Teng knew that it was the first time that everyone took such a flying magic weapon, and all aspects were not able to adapt. He deliberately reduced the speed to the lowest level and controlled the courtyard to slowly rise into the air. .


    "Look, the courtyard of the young master actually flew up!" shouted a monk who was directing the temporary recruits to work, pointing to the courtyard that was flying up to the sky, and almost kneeling on the ground to worship.


    "Master is mighty!" The cultivators of the Sunset Pavilion cheered in unison. In their opinion, only those who are so powerful that they are unimaginable can have such a magical treasure.


    But their young master Yang Teng has such an artifact!


    "My God, it''s really flying!" Murong Rouer just came out of that room and just arrived in the yard, and found that the scene outside the courtyard had changed. It was no longer the scene of the backyard of Sunset Pavilion, but an endless sight. The emptiness.


    Like Murong Rouer, everyone ran to the edge of the courtyard wall at the fastest speed, leaning on the wall and looking down.


    The five-foot-high wall is just right for observing the outside.


    Seeing that the various scenery below gradually became smaller, Yang Teng controlled the height of the courtyard at fifty feet, which is definitely considered a low-altitude flight. If you encounter mountains, you must raise the height.


    With the shocking cheers from the sunset pavilion, the attention of the monks outside the sunset pavilion was also attracted.


    "Look, there is a thing flying over the sunset pavilion, like a courtyard." The height of fifty feet allows everyone to see this magic weapon clearly.


    "Look, there are still people inside!"


    Sunset Valley was an instant sensation, and countless pairs of eyes looked at this magic weapon.


    Then someone recognized Fairy Hongyun and others lying on the fence.


    "Aren''t those from the Sunset Pavilion, why are they flying!"


    "I''m not dreaming, what kind of treasure is this!"


    "Furthermore, it must be the treasure brought back by Yang Teng. I heard that Yang Teng went to an extremely mysterious place over the years. There are treasures everywhere. Yang Teng just took a little good stuff there, and it was as strong as it is today. ."


    I have to say that it is terrible. In just one day, there are dozens of versions of the legend about Yang Teng.


    The crowd lay on the fence, looking at the boiling crowd on the ground, feeling incomprehensible.


    There is excitement, pride and awe.


    Everyone understood that Young Master Yang Teng was now so powerful that they could not imagine.


    The courtyard slowly drove away from the sky over the Sunset Valley, Yang Teng immediately raised the height and speeded up, and drove quickly towards the Song family in the predetermined direction.


    Everyone was shocked to discover that the courtyard was flying so fast that they couldn''t see anything clearly, and the sharp eyes that Chu Feng was proud of were of no avail.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked Murong Rouer, "Didn''t you say you can''t go, why are you there."


    Murong Rouer blinked, "Have I said this? Why don''t I remember."


    Aroused everyone''s laughter.

 Chapter 497: Flying ashes and annihilation between raising hands

    Chapter 497 Annihilation


    Singing and laughing all the way, where is the tense atmosphere of the coming war, it is more like a play organized by Yang Teng.


    The courtyard led everyone to the Song''s house soon. Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to hover over the Song''s house, and then lowered the height. When there were still a few feet high, Yang Teng ordered everyone to go down.


    For such a Pok¨¦mon that suddenly flew, the Song family was already in a mess.


    Yang Tengfei came down and put the courtyard away.


    "Listen to me from the Song family, I am Yang Teng! You dare to invade the Sunset Pavilion, I have come to you to settle the account! The self-abandoning cultivation base of understanding will spare you immortality, and those who dare to resist will kill you without mercy!"


    Yang Teng''s voice spread to every corner of the Song family.


    Suddenly, countless monks flooded from all directions, shouting noisily and surrounding them.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng gave an order.


    Kuaishou Chu Feng was the first to rush up, carrying a few of Qingfengling''s subordinates, and launching a **** massacre on the influx of monks.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to make a move. He learned that the Song family only had Father Song Mingyuan, a master of tendons, and the others did not have much resistance.


    Jiang Kai led Ma Jing and others also rushed over.


    In the face of those strong, Ma Jing and others are very weak, but in the face of the old, weak, sick and disabled who stayed behind in the Song family, these guys vented all their boredom yesterday. As long as the monks with the cultivation level, they all slaughtered them. Object.


    "Who! You dare to attack my Song family!" Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the Song family.


    "Patriarch is here!" The monks who were facing death threats to the Song family cheered.


    However, their patrons did not give them any hope.


    Without Yang Teng''s order, Kuaishou Chu Feng greeted him.


    "Chu Feng! It''s actually you!" The Song Family Patriarch looked at Chu Feng in surprise. He really couldn''t figure out, didn''t Chu Feng and Song Mingyuan attack the Sunset Pavilion together? How could he bring someone to fight the Song Family in a blink of an eye.


    "Old Song, don''t blame me, I am now Shao Yang''s subordinates, so we are enemies. Shao Yang is righteous. If you abolish your cultivation, Shao Yang promises to keep you alive." Chu Feng said blankly. .


    He and the Song family had joined forces solely for revenge on Yang Teng and his interests. In other respects, Chu Feng had nothing to do with the Song family.


    "Yang Teng? Yang Teng is back!" The Song Family Patriarch looked stern, "Chu Feng, where is my son Song Mingyuan! Where are our Song Family people!"


    Chu Feng said, "I''m sorry, Song Mingyuan is dead. All the people in your Song family have died except for those who have abolished their cultivation."


    "Chu Feng! You actually colluded with Yang Teng to murder our Song family, and you and I are not at the same level!" The Song family''s Patriarch was furious. In his opinion, the current result was the conspiracy of Chu Feng and Yang Teng.


    Chu Feng didn''t talk nonsense, and said so much to a dying person, his hands swiftly danced, and he launched a fierce attack on the Song Family Patriarch.


    Yang Teng took a look, Chu Feng and Song Family Patriarch were about the same strength, so it might end when it took so long.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait, and shouted: "Chu Feng stepped aside, I will solve this bastard!"


    Regardless of whether Chu Feng agreed or not, Yang Teng drew out the Profound Wind Knife and hit the Song Family Patriarch with a single shot.


    Chu Feng didn''t withdraw from the battle. Anyway, this wasn''t a discussion. Wasn''t the purpose to kill the Song Family Patriarch and Ping the Song Family? To entangle the Song Family Patriarch so that he could not be distracted to resist Yang Teng''s ultimate move.


    With just three swords, the Patriarch of the Song family died tragically by Yang Teng''s sword.


    Yang Teng took the knife and yelled angrily: "I will give you all one last chance, as long as you give up resisting your self-abolition, and forgive you not to die, otherwise you will be killed!"


    Some people surrendered their lives and chose to abolish their cultivation base, while others could not accept the fate of losing their cultivation base and resisted hard.


    But the masters of the Song family were dispatched to attack the Sunset Pavilion, how could these people be opponents of Chu Feng, Jiang Kai and others.


    In just half an hour, the Song family has no resistance.


    "Look for the Song Family Treasury, take away those valuable things, set them on fire without much value!" Yang Teng gave the order with a calm face.


    Soon, the treasure house of the Song family was found, and the gate of the treasure house was forcibly opened. Just as Ma Jing was about to move things, he was stopped by Yang Teng.


    "Don''t take so much effort, look at me." Yang Teng stepped forward and put his palm on a box full of jade bottles. Without any movement, the box disappeared in front of everyone.


    With Yang Teng''s hands up and down, all the things in the treasure house disappeared one by one.


    There is no need to discern whether it is valuable or not. What can be stored in the treasure house will be valuable even if it is poor.


    While collecting treasures from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng sighed with emotion, no matter what he did, whether it was alchemy or refining, the speed of making a fortune was not as fast as finding his home.


    The benefits gained by destroying the Song family far exceeded the loss of Sunset Pavilion.


    According to Yang Teng''s plan, the reconstruction of the Sunset Pavilion requires a huge amount of resources, mainly consumed on the wall.


    With these wealth of the Song family, almost a wall can be built.


    Regarding the Song family''s scattered industries, Yang Teng didn''t have any hesitation, and he didn''t like that little thing either.


    If you have that time, you might as well practice for a while to improve your own strength.


    The speed of copying homes was very fast, mainly because of Yang Teng''s orders. Yang Teng simply didn''t like things that others found very good.


    Finally, a fire ignited the Song family.


    Taking out the courtyard, placing the sacred stone, Yang Teng led people to fly towards Sunset Valley.


    What was left was a raging fire and ruins.


    On the way back, Chu Feng was deeply moved.


    Before he understood Yang Teng''s true ability, he thought he could completely fight Yang Teng, and even had the confidence to defeat Yang Teng.


    Now it seems that it is a joke, let alone Yang Teng''s combat power and cultivation base, just the endless treasures on his body are not what Chu Feng can fight against.


    As Yang Teng said, just take out a treasure and don''t change it for a sunset valley.


    Chu Feng gradually changed. From yesterday''s surrender to today''s awe and admiration, the faith in Chu Feng''s heart gradually became firm. Being Yang Teng''s subordinate is not necessarily a shame.


    "After returning to the Sunset Pavilion, each of you has an important task." Seeing that everyone did not have the excitement and impulse when they came, Yang Teng began to give the task.


    "Master ordered, we promise to do it well." Ma Jing followed Yang Teng''s footsteps at all times.


    "Let¡¯s talk about Chu Feng and Jiang Kai first. You two are responsible for selecting strong combat personnel and then conduct special training. I want to make you a tough sword that is invincible and invincible. Anyone who dares to stand in front of you There is only one opponent, and that is torn apart!" Yang Teng decided to move the successful assault formation to the Sunset Pavilion.


    This sudden incident made Yang Teng aware of the crisis.


    It is impossible for him to keep everyone around, so someone must protect the Sunset Pavilion.


    "Chu Feng, don¡¯t have any pressure. You can choose the staff at Qingfengling. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to learn my type of posture, I can teach it to you when I go back. But let me explain one point first. I only get disabled. Essay, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not willing to teach you everything.¡± Yang Teng said.


    "Chu Feng understands!" Chu Feng immediately replied regardless of whether Yang Teng was telling the truth.


    "Majing, you guys will immediately take full control of Sunset Valley, and strive to make Sunset Valley your world within three to five years, do you understand!" At that time, Majing and several people in Sunset Valley were known as the four heavenly kings. Turned the entire Sunset Valley into their four sites.


    In this life, with his full support, Yang Teng believes that Ma Jing and the four of them will definitely do better.


    "Master, please look forward to it. Within three years, I promise to change the name of Sunset Valley to Yangjiagu!"


    Fortunately, Yang Teng has long been used to Ma Jing flattering.


    "Yun Yi, you also have important tasks, I will tell you in detail when I go back." Yang Teng glanced at Yun Yi and said.


    When he returned to Sunset Valley this time, the most important thing was to find Yun Yi and make him something.


    Yun Yi said excitedly: "Master, don''t worry, as long as you explain things, I will do well."


    "Master, what about me? They all have important tasks. You can''t favor one or the other." Miao Shou Xing Xing said pitifully.


    He felt that he had no sense of existence at all, and his combat effectiveness was scumbag, and he couldn''t do other things.


    Yang Teng smiled, "There is nothing wrong with you for the time being."


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly collapsed.


    He was afraid of hearing this sentence.


    "However, I can teach you the Shenfa. You can discuss with Chu Feng at ordinary times. You two will become familiar with this Shenfa as soon as possible. It will be of great benefit to you in the future. Maybe you will be able to contribute someday. "Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you Young Master!" Yun Yi was overjoyed. Although Young Master didn''t arrange tasks for him, but he taught him the mysterious body skills, how could Yun Yi be unhappy? This shows that he has a very important position in Young Master''s heart.


    "Don''t bother looking at me. I will choose suitable cultivation methods for you according to your own characteristics. As for what you can achieve, it depends on your own good fortune." Yang Teng figured it out, alone. No matter how strong it is, after all, it is limited in energy, and it is impossible to cover everything.


    If these subordinates also become stronger, he will be more at ease in the future.


    "In addition, when you see this kind of sacred stone, no matter how much it costs, you must get it for me. You have also seen that this flying magic weapon can only fly with this kind of sacred stone. I have few sacred stones in my hand, and I need a lot of sacred stones. "Yang Teng took out a divine stone for everyone to watch.


    Everyone remembered the characteristics of the **** stone, but no one had seen such a thing before.


    Yang Teng arranged the tasks for everyone, and Murong Rouer asked: "You have arranged tasks for them. How many of our sisters are, you can''t just do nothing every day."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Why are you all right? Singing and dancing to this young master every day, and serving this young master well, is your most important task."


    Before the voice fell, there was a sharp pain in the ear.


    Yang Teng grinned and said, "Didn''t you tell me to save face before I get better? What you say doesn''t count."


    Murong Rou''er glared, "Do you still want to listen to the small song!"


    "miss you."


    "Ah! It hurts!"

 Chapter 498: Intensive training

    Chapter 498: Intensive Training


    When the Flying Magic Garden took everyone back to Sunset Valley, I saw that there were people inside and outside the city of Sunset Valley. Almost all the monks were standing outside, looking up at the sky.


    Ma Jing looked down proudly. At this moment, he felt that it was too worthwhile. If he hadn''t followed the young master, he wouldn''t be able to feel this kind of glory that was admired in his life.


    Even if the young master asks him to die next moment, Ma Jing will execute without hesitation.


    Ma Jing''s worship of Yang Teng has reached a height that no one can compare.


    Seeing the courtyard return to the sky above Sunset Valley, the entire Sunset Valley fell into cheers.


    "Look, that flying magic weapon is back!"


    While Yang Teng pushed the door to leave, the monks in Sunset Valley also asked each other to find out what it was.


    Those with rich experience guess that this must be a flying magic weapon.


    Immediately, the news spread all over the streets and alleys of Sunset Valley, and everyone knew that Yang Teng had a magic weapon that could fly.


    People waited on the street and finally saw the courtyard come back.


    "You said what they did. You can''t take them to the sky for a flight." Someone guessed.


    "Impossible, if you have to find a reason, I think they went to Song''s house."


    "You really dare to think, how could the Song family be so far from Sunset Valley, how could it be back so soon." Some people didn''t believe it.


    "That''s why you haven''t seen it. You must have not seen the speed at which the magic weapon leaves the Sunset Valley. It disappears almost instantly. At that speed, it seems that it won''t take long to go to Song''s house." I have seen the scene when the courtyard leaves Sunset Valley.


    "It''s impossible to come back so soon, can Yang Teng destroy the Song family in such a short time?"


    "The Song family? The Song family and Qingfengling teamed up, and they were both wiped out by Yang Teng in an instant. How long do you think the old, weak, sick and disabled people in the Song family can use."


    The monks were guessing, but no one knew what Yang Teng was taking with them.


    It was not until many days later that someone brought news that the Song family was destroyed, and people realized that Yang Teng and the others went to destroy the Song family that day.


    After returning to the Sunset Pavilion, the subordinates began to get busy, and immediately began to prepare according to the tasks each person received.


    Yang Teng returned to the plum garden, entered a pill refining room, and began to refine the pill.


    Meiyuan has been transformed into a base camp for alchemy and refining, and all alchemists and refining masters are concentrated here.


    Take out the concocted fallen leaf yellow from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and take out some elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    That''s right, Yang Teng wanted to refine the pill that made people sleepless.


    It took half a day to refine a furnace of elixir, a total of ten.


    He took out the jade bottle, collected these pills, and returned to the Sunset Pavilion again.


    Find Yun Yi, "Give you a task."


    Yun Yi finally waited for his task, "Master, you can do your best."


    Yun Yi stayed in the Sunset Pavilion for a few years and had almost nothing to do. He could do his favorite things every day without worrying about his livelihood at all. It could be described as pampering.


    If he stayed like this, Yun Yi himself would feel embarrassed. He couldn''t eat and drink for nothing and live here. This time the Sunset Pavilion encountered a crisis, and he couldn''t do much.


    Yang Teng took out two elixirs, one of which was the kind of elixirs that was just refined in Meiyuan.


    Another kind of pill is very strange, Yun Yi has never seen such a pill, one side is golden and the other side is red sandalwood.


    It looked like two different pills were broken apart and kneaded together abruptly, but there was no trace of kneading. They were completely natural refining pills.


    "You take a good look at this pill." Yang Teng pointed to the fake pill and said to Yun Yi: "Then make that pill to be exactly the same as this one. I mean the appearance is exactly the same. Do you understand the effect of hurting the pill."


    Yun also smiled: "It''s a trivial matter. Doesn''t the young master mean to look at this two-color pill and turn that pill into exactly the same thing, and it can''t change the effect of that pill." "


    Yang Teng nodded, "It must be exactly the same."


    "The young master underestimated me, right? This task is not difficult at all, but in order to be more realistic, I want to put a part on this pill and make a thin layer and stick it on the pill. The effect is absolutely You can''t tell the truth from the fake."


    "No problem, leave it to you." Yang Teng also believes that Yun will do a good job, otherwise he will not come back from the capital.


    Yun Yi took the two pills and left happily, and he finally had his own mission.


    Jiang Kai came to Yang Teng. He had already completed what he had to do. From among the remaining cultivators in the Sunset Pavilion, he selected some people with strong combat power and very good potential to form a brand new team.


    Naturally, these people''s loyalty didn''t need to think too much. They all went through a battle to defend the Sunset Pavilion. In the most critical moment, they did not lay down their weapons and surrendered, which is enough to show their reliability.


    After returning to the Sunset Pavilion, Chu Feng immediately set off to return to Qingfengling. According to Yang Teng¡¯s request, he will select a group of people in Qingfengling. Those who are not selected can also follow Yun Yi to the Sunset Pavilion. They arrange some other things.


    After all, with the development and growth of Sunset Pavilion, there are still many places to employ people.


    Without time to wait for the people of Chu Feng, Yang Teng decided to train these people first, so that they could adapt to the assault formation first, and when the people of Chu Feng arrived, they would be able to accept the assault formation faster with the help of these people.


    In a clearing, Yang Teng looked at the dozens of monks in front of him.


    "Everyone, in the battle to defend the sunset pavilion, you showed a tenacious side, which touched me a lot." Yang Teng said loudly, "I, Yang Teng, never treat anyone who follows me sincerely. Abandon the Sunset Pavilion, and the Sunset Pavilion will not abandon you in the future!"


    "Young Master Yang, this is what we should do. We usually get the high rewards from the Sunset Pavilion. Are you missing?"


    Many of these people were recruited after Yang Teng left Sunset Valley, so everyone''s understanding of Yang Teng is limited to various legends.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said, "From now on, we will be our own people, and I am going to teach you a kind of assault formation.


    What is the advantage of this formation, let''s put it this way, I once took the same number of strong bone monks to kill a group of easy muscle monks.


    Don''t think it is because of me. In fact, it is the power of the assault formation, and it is easy to destroy the team of monks in the tendon period.


    Later, we eliminated the four strongest teams in a day in the competition of the ten colleges in Dongzhou. "


    so smart! Although everyone didn''t know what was going on with the Big Ten College Competition, it sounded very powerful.


    "The first requirement of this formation is to have absolute trust in your companions. When launching an attack, the cultivator at the attacking arrow does not consider defense at all and gives the defense to his companions.


    Then there is the familiarity with each other, and the familiarity with this formation requires everyone to quickly change their positions and tasks in the formation. "


    Yang Teng called out three people, made them stand in a triangle, and began to explain the smallest composition of the assault formation.


    The monks are able to achieve today''s achievements, naturally there are no fools. After Yang Teng explained in detail, not only did the three of them become familiar with the cooperation of the three, but the others also understood.


    The three people can change directions at any time, and any one of them has to take on the assault arrow, while also protecting the safety of their companions.


    Although the assault is important, the safety of the companions comes first.


    Only by protecting the sides and back of the companion, the companion who bears the assault arrow can devote all their energy to the impact.


    It''s amazing to think about it. If you don''t need to consider your own safety and put all your strength on attack, you can''t say that the power will be doubled, but it will definitely be much higher than usual.


    The monks are eager to try, all want to test the power of this formation.


    "It''s useless to just say not to practice. You now start training according to what I just said. Remember, you must disrupt the combination at any time. Anyone can make the combination." Yang Teng explained.


    Jiang Kai immediately led people for training.


    He is also personally involved.


    Yang Teng watched from the sidelines and would stop from time to time, point out the mistakes in training, and then continue training.


    Dozens of people are divided into many small teams to train, and various problems can easily occur.


    This kind of effect is very good, any problem will be infinitely magnified in future battles, so solving it in time now is the guarantee for improving combat effectiveness.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng devoted almost all of his energy to formation drills.


    After more than ten days of rigorous training, the selected monks quickly accepted and mastered this formation.


    During this period, Yun Yi produced a perfect fake pill. Yang Teng held it in his hand and looked at it for a long time. If he hadn¡¯t known that Yun did not know how to alchemy, he would definitely think that Yun Yi had refined a fake pill. The medicine, this fake pill, can definitely be said to be fake.


    During this period, another incident occurred.


    In the battle to defend Sunset Pavilion, a monk was severely injured and his arm was cut off by the enemy.


    Jiang Kai selected players this time and directly excluded him.


    This monk is relieving his wounds.


    Later, I heard that Jiang Kai selected dozens of people and began to train a powerful assault formation. The monk immediately found Yang Teng.


    "Young Master Yang, although I lost an arm, my combat effectiveness has not decreased much, why not choose me! I am not convinced!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monk in surprise, and gave a large sum of Spirit Gathering Pills to the injured people in the Sunset Pavilion, which can guarantee their future lives, and Sunset Pavilion will not abandon these people, but put them in some In a very important position, do something within your power.


    He didn''t expect that this monk wanted to continue fighting for the Sunset Pavilion.


    "Aren''t you afraid, in the future, these people will experience cruel battles, and many people may die as a result."


    The monk held his head high and said, "As long as Yang Shaoken gives me a chance, I will prove everything to you."


    "Okay! In this case, you participate in training with them. If you can''t keep up with their cooperation, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yang Teng had to do this. After all, this type of formation places high demands on everyone. It is the whole team that is dragged down.


    "Young Master Yang, just look at it!" The one-armed monk joined the crowd.

 Chapter 499: Hit until you take it

    Chapter 499


    A few days later, Chu Feng took the people from Qingfengling back to the Sunset Pavilion.


    He had already divided the team into two parts. One part was selected to participate in Yang Teng''s assault formation, and the other part was willing to follow him, but because it did not meet the requirements of the assault formation, he was assigned to Ma Jing and others to do some other things. thing.


    The monks who were selected into the assault formation looked rebellious, standing on the clearing, with their nostrils facing the sky, looking at the monks in the sunset pavilion with disdain.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng smiled.


    Well, he needs this kind of arrogant and rebellious person. Only such a person can maximize the power of the assault formation. If it is a group of small sheep type monks, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will not be able to exert the strongest power. .


    This is why Yang Teng likes to use Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei in the Royal Academy, these two guys are fierce.


    However, before that, he has to tame these guys first, and don''t teach these guys a good meal, I''m afraid they won''t cooperate with his training well.


    When Chu Feng saw the virtues of his subordinates, he immediately shouted angrily: "You guys, have you forgotten what I said when you came here? Everyone will be your own in the future, don''t give me this one!"


    "Boss Chu, our brothers are following you, but not everyone can make us succumb." A sturdy man said with disdain.


    Although they were willing to follow Chu Feng to join the Sunset Pavilion, they were not convinced of Yang Teng in their hearts.


    Chu Feng''s face sank, "Mangsan, I''ll say it again, from now on, you will all belong to the Lord of Sunset. When you come here with me, you won''t have the title of Qingfengling anymore, otherwise you will get out of here!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Chu Feng''s words, and smiled at the reckless man: "It seems that my brothers don''t know me much, then I will give you a chance to understand me deeply!"


    Mangsan laughed: "This is Shao Yang, I don''t know how you want me Mangsan to understand you deeply!"


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger and hooked Mangsan, "Dare you fight me."


    "Okay!" Don''t need Yang Teng to say, Mang San also wanted to learn about Yang Teng''s abilities, and to see what the young man had, which made Chu Feng yield.


    Yang Teng found that Mang San was using a knife, and he drew out the Profound Wind Knife. "With one knife, if one knife can''t defeat you, this Sunset Pavilion will give it to you."


    Mang San was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "Brothers, did you hear that, this little guy is going to beat me with a single blow! I Mang San will soon be rich. After winning this sunset pavilion, I invite you to drink. liqueur!"


    "Okay! Mangsan, I support you, but don''t shame our brothers!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not good at all, I have to insist on two swords." Mang San didn''t care at all, and he walked towards Yang Teng with a big knife.


    "I''m optimistic, I''m going to make a move!" Yang Teng raised the Xuanfeng Knife, and he wanted to give these unruly guys a show of power.


    Mang San immediately entered into a fighting state, clasping the broadsword in both hands, staring at Yang Teng.


    Since Yang Teng dared to say such crazy words, it proved that he must have some ability, and he scorned Yang Teng in contempt, but he took it seriously in his heart.


    "Look at the knife!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the Xuanfeng knife swung out suddenly.


    One of the most powerful swords among the thirteen swords in the sky!


    Mang San was ready to meet Yang Teng''s knife.


    But after Yang Teng swung a knife, Mang San found that all preparations were destined to be in vain, and a mountain of swords suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The Knife Mountain crashed down, destroying all obstacles in front of it.


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng''s knife. At this moment, they were shocked to discover that this young man''s combat effectiveness was beyond imagination.


    Mang San wanted to retreat, but the huge pressure made him unable to move.


    Raising the broadsword with difficulty, Mang San himself knew very well that he might not be able to hold the sword.


    "Crotch!" With a loud noise, the knife mountain disappeared.


    The long knife in Mang''s hands fell, and blood leaked from the tiger''s mouth.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s long knife, it hung an inch above Mangsan''s head. As long as he applied a little more strength, Mangsan would be split in half.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "It turns out that with this capability, I dared to disagree with seven and eight. It''s embarrassing!"


    Putting away the long knife, he didn''t even look at Mangsan''s pale face.


    "Who else, come out if you are not convinced, I will convince you with your best combat skills!" Yang Teng glanced across the crowd.


    "I''m coming!" The most indispensable thing for the monks in Qingfengling is bloodliness. A monk jumped out immediately and blasted towards Yang Teng with his fists.


    "Take me a punch!"


    This guy didn''t even prepare Yang Teng, so he attacked directly.


    Yang Teng released the Xuanfeng Knife in his hand, suddenly exerting force under his feet, and his fists suddenly blasted towards his opponent.


    "Bang!" The monk was blasted out by Yang Teng and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Some people wanted to come out to challenge Yang Teng, but Chu Feng stopped him with an angry shout.


    "Enough! You are more capable, right? Let me tell you, let alone you, do you know why I surrendered to Young Master! Back then, Young Master only shot me once and completely defeated me. What are you not convinced? of!"


    The monks of Qingfengling looked at Chu Feng with horror. They knew that Chu Feng had only surrendered after being defeated by Yang Teng, but they didn''t know that Chu Feng had only survived the second move.


    Mang San came back to his senses and laughed loudly: "Even Boss Chu didn''t catch Yang Shao''s move. I''m not wronged by three losses."


    "You guys have a thick skin." Chu Feng gave Mangsan a stern look.


    The monks in Qingfengling are all honest. The reason why they surrender to Chu Feng is not that they can''t beat Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng couldn''t even take Yang Teng''s move. If they dared to provoke, wouldn''t they be insulting themselves.


    The Qingfengling monks headed by Mang San began to greet Yang Teng happily.


    Yang Teng discovered that although these people are rebellious, they are all true temperaments. If they are used well, they are definitely the kind of guys who work hard for their brothers.


    "Okay, we all know each other too, let''s talk about business." Yang Teng greeted everyone, and then said with a serious expression: "Before you came, I have started training them, and they have mastered a kind of assault formation. Currently. It''s just the smallest formation of the trio, and it''s just waiting for you to gradually strengthen into a larger formation after you come."


    As he said, Yang Teng glanced at these monks in Qingfengling, "I know you are not convinced in your heart, everyone thinks you are very powerful, what is the use of forming such a formation.


    Let''s stop talking nonsense. It''s the same rule just now. You can find three people at random, and they will come out with three people to have a contest and let you be completely convinced. "


    Yang Teng''s method is simple and rude, but it is the most effective.


    To deal with these guys, you don''t need to be rational, and if you want them to cooperate obediently, the best way is to hurt them.


    Mang San remembers whether he can eat or not. Just when he was taught by Yang Teng, he couldn¡¯t wait to be taught a second time. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t grab anyone from me. I was taught by Young Shao just now. Take them out."


    Two more monks came out and formed a small team of three with Mang San.


    "Jiang Kai, if you choose three people at random, you should not participate, lest they are not convinced." Yang Teng ordered.


    Through more than ten days of intensive training, Jiang Kai has a deep understanding of this assault formation. The more he understands the power of the assault formation, Jiang Kai likes it more. He also felt that if Yang Shao taught this assault formation at the beginning, The battle to defend the Sunset Pavilion would never be that terrible.


    The Song Family and Qingfengling''s joint attack is also to die!


    But it''s not too late. The monks who survived the battle to defend the Sunset Pavilion have all experienced the test of life and death. The formation of these people is more powerful.


    "It''s the three of you." Jiang Kai randomly selected three people from the eager team.


    Now this team has not only strengthened the assault formation, but also emphasized discipline. There is no order, even if a mountain in front of it collapses, no one will leave their companions to escape.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Teach them a lesson and make a quick fight!"


    "Kill!" As soon as the voice fell, Mang San took the lead and charged up.


    The three monks in Qingfengling didn''t have any cooperation at all, they just rushed up in a swarm to seize the opportunity to crush the opponent in one fell swoop.


    On the other hand, the three people in Sunset Pavilion formed a triangular battlefield immediately after they emerged from the team.


    "Kill!" The three roared in unison, rushing towards each other.


    Chu Feng''s expression shrank, and he immediately saw the difference between the three.


    I had seen the fighting power of the Sunset Pavilion cultivator at the beginning, and it was completely relied on courage to fight, and there was no cooperation.


    In the short ten days, these people have been completely transformed.


    Chu Feng nodded secretly, Yang Teng was indeed capable, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Boom!" The six confronted head-on, and they were knocked into flight.


    The three people in the sunset pavilion just sprinted, and they smashed the three people in Qingfengling, and quickly turned around to rush back.


    Just like this, the three monks in Qingfengling all lay on the ground.


    The three people in the sunset pavilion all returned to their team with a proud expression on their three faces.


    Yang Teng lowered his head and looked at Mang San, "I''m not convinced."


    Although Mang San was reckless, he knew that the other party had been merciful, otherwise he had become a dead body at this moment.


    Struggling to stand up from the ground, Mangsan gave Yang Teng a fist, "Young Master Yang, from now on, I Mangsan is a member of the Sunset Pavilion. In the future, if someone dares to invade the Sunset Pavilion, I''ll kill him!"


    Qingfengling''s most difficult-to-tame Mangsan has been cleaned up, and the others dare not be convinced.


    "Shao Yang, I want to join the team too. I took a look. I''m afraid this three-person formation is just the most basic simple formation. I''m afraid there are more powerful things behind." Chu Feng observed very carefully.


    "Don''t tell me, I also want you to join it, and I will rely on you and Jiang Kai to lead this team in the future. For the time being, we will set up these people and wait for you to fully master the assault formation before expanding the team. The selection of the team must be strictly controlled. The larger the team, the better." Yang Teng had already thought about it. Chu Feng''s combat effectiveness was higher than that of Jiang Kai, so it would be a waste to use such a master.

 Chapter 500: Iron wall copper wall

    Chapter 500: Iron Wall and Copper Wall


    After the people from Qingfengling arrived, the team of the Sunset Tower surged to more than 400 people.


    Don''t underestimate these more than 400 people. Compared with those big forces, there are thousands of people and tens of thousands of people. These more than 400 people have different meanings.


    The power entrenched in Sunset Valley does not have thousands of people in any family, but the composition of the staff cannot be compared with the more than 400 people.


    Excluding the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and then weed out some people who are not strong in combat power, and cut off those handymen, how many elites can there be.


    What''s more, the dozens of people in Sunset Valley were all elites who survived the **** battle, and those in Qingfengling were even more talented guys selected by Chu Feng.


    Yang Teng believed that after a short training period, these more than 400 people could sweep the entire Sunset Valley.


    After the team was completely formed, some of the so-called big forces in the Izumo Empire dared to fight.


    According to the characteristics of each person, Yang Teng selected some weapons from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and there was definitely no time to refine them. Anyway, there were so many good things in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    When choosing weapons, Yang Teng took a lot of effort. The weapons in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which he can admire, must be those obtained under the ancient tomb in the Luoxia Mountains, which are stored in the copper coffin. Things to be buried inside.


    Just one thing, those things are too high-grade.


    Yang Teng had to select a part from the lowest grade.


    After the monks got the weapons, they were all stunned. Anything they took out could be called a priceless treasure.


    Before, they didn''t even dare to have such a baby.


    And now, Shao Yang actually took out more than 400 pieces at once and distributed one piece to everyone.


    "My God, today I have seen what it means to be rich and powerful. Compared with Shao Yang, we are the stuffed buns." Mang San rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he decided to follow Chu Feng to the Sunset Pavilion that day. Otherwise, how could he get such a good treasure.


    Let''s just say that the long knife in his hand is many times more advanced than the one he used before. Even if he was given 10,000 long knives of the original kind, he would not change it!


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with everyone''s performance. Only in this way will everyone be motivated and know that following oneself will not treat them badly.


    "The spirit gathering pill and healing pill you usually use in your cultivation, just go to Hu Shunhe to get it. From now on, throw away all the pill you carry with me. My people only use the best pill! You will use it soon! The medicine will be more advanced!"


    Yang Teng has thrown out a heavy news.


    The monks cheered. In the past few years, with the cooperation between Sunset Pavilion and Qian Dong, the best pill has been slowly circulating on the market, but the price remains high. They usually dare to use the best pill, only when they have to last. Will use one.


    Now, one step to the sky!


    "Shao Yang, nothing else, who dares not train hard in the future, let''s see how I clean up him!" Mang shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and train at all times. I can''t stay in Sunset Valley for too long, and strive to shape the assault formation training before I leave." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    After many days of training, a small formation composed of three people has basically taken shape, and assault formation training involving six or more people has begun.


    At this time, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng felt the pressure. As the number of people in the formation increased, they found that the assault formation was ever-changing.


    Although there are certain rules to follow, they are flexible and changeable, and even neither of them can fully understand all the changes.


    Yang Teng taught the essence of the assault formation to the two, and then the two of them taught everyone.


    After all, this team will be led by both of them in the future, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to do everything.


    On the second day from the arrival of the Qingfengling monk, he moved the training ground to Meiyuan. Due to environmental restrictions, the Sunset Pavilion was unable to provide a training ground for more than 400 people.


    The training field was in full swing, and there was good news from the refiner.


    Ma Jing hurriedly came to see Yang Teng, "Master, some of the things you requested for refining have already come out. Go and take a look, otherwise they don''t know what to do."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Okay, I''ll take a look, and hope they can surprise me."


    When he came to the refining room, Yang Teng felt a wave of joy from afar.


    The refinery room in Meiyuan has a unique shape. There are separate refinery rooms for a refiner.


    There is also a giant refining room where many refining masters can refining together.


    The alchemy room is also arranged in the same way.


    Entering the refining room, the refining masters came over to say hello to Yang Teng.


    They came here for various reasons. They thought Yang Teng would squeeze them, but they didn¡¯t expect that Yang Teng would not interfere with what they usually refine. Sometimes Ma Jing would ask them to refine some common artifacts for sale. Will be concentrated.


    Yang Teng also taught them higher-level refining techniques, which greatly improved everyone''s refining techniques.


    Now, even if they are driven away, they will not leave.


    Yang Teng simply greeted everyone, and immediately looked at the artifact.


    Speaking of it, this cannot be regarded as an artifact, at most it is part of an artifact.


    The shape of this thing is very strange, it looks like a wall!


    A wall dozens of feet long!


    This wall is not simple, it exudes a cold atmosphere as a whole, and it is described in one word, that is, copper wall and iron wall.


    "Shao Yang, according to your requirements, the wall is made of the toughest black iron. Arrow holes and javelin holes are designed every three feet. Flying nets and various hidden weapons are designed on the wall to ensure that you can stand The enemy in front of this wall was hit thousands of times in an instant." said the refiner responsible for refining this wall.


    The leader of the refiner in Meiyuan was named Liu Yi. He used to refine the crafts in the Star Family at first, but was later taken over by Yang Teng to manage the refiners of Meiyuan.


    Yang Teng checked the wall, he was very satisfied and refined it exactly according to his requirements.


    The walls of dozens of feet in length are actually refined in sections, and each section is one meter in length, which is combined after being successfully refined.


    Attack methods are designed everywhere in the wall. When a monk hides inside the wall and an enemy comes in from outside, he can manipulate the mechanism to shoot the enemy.


    It can be imagined that the enemy came outside the wall and saw such a strong wall.


    Then the blow begins. The overwhelming sharp arrows and javelins, as well as various designs such as throwing axes, will hit the enemy head on.


    Of course, it is not easy to get in over the wall. There are designs such as flying nets on the wall. Once someone wants to climb over the wall, they wait to meet the blow from the air.


    If someone wants to dig through the underground to bypass the wall, congratulations to him for winning the big prize. The design of the underground is more vicious, ensuring that the person who digs the tunnel will always be buried under the wall.


    If you must find shortcomings, there is only one point, that is, the cost is too high.


    That is to say, Yang Teng can bear such a price, and it is someone else who has no such financial resources.


    One more thing, if the attacking enemy''s cultivation base is too high and you can ignore these strikes, then it goes without saying that even an indestructible wall is useless.


    Or if someone has a flying magic weapon and enters the Sunset Pavilion directly from the air, such a wall will not play any role.


    It''s just that these are not the scope of Yang Teng''s consideration for the time being. The Sunset Pavilion is still unable to reach that level, and there will be no such level of power to commit.


    "Very well, just follow this standard and start the construction with all efforts, and strive to successfully refine all the walls as soon as possible. After the sunset pavilion is completed, the Meiyuan side will also be replaced with new walls." Yang Teng encouraged everyone. , Ordered to continue work.


    With the previous experience, the subsequent refining speed increased a lot.


    It took a month for the refiners of Meiyuan to use all their strength to refine all the surrounding walls needed by the Sunset Pavilion.


    On the day when the fence was installed, Yang Teng directly used the Ice Emperor Ring to bring the fence to the Sunset Pavilion.


    The monks in Sunset Valley are still very strange, so many days have passed since the crisis of Sunset Pavilion, why haven''t they rebuilt the wall.


    And today, all the monks of Sunset Pavilion appeared in front of the gate.


    Something important must have happened. The gate of Sunset Pavilion was immediately surrounded. Everyone wanted to see what happened to Sunset Pavilion.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng ordered people to maintain order and were not afraid of others watching.


    Yang Teng said, the more people onlookers, the better.


    Yang Teng brought Fairy Hongyun and others out of the Sunset Pavilion.


    When he arrived at the pre-selected position, Yang Teng took out a wall from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The monks onlookers felt a flower in front of them, and a wall appeared on the sunset pavilion.


    I have long heard that Yang Teng has a magic weapon of spatial attributes. I saw it with my own eyes today, and it was amazing.


    What made them even more miraculous was that this wall was actually made of profound iron.


    "Oh my God, it is too extravagant to make a wall with profound iron! That is, if Yang Teng can do such a thing, no one else has the financial resources!"


    "You said, will Sunset Pavilion replace all the walls with this kind of profound iron." Someone guessed.


    "Impossible. It is absolutely impossible to get as much profound iron as possible. I can hardly imagine how many spirit gathering pills can be exchanged for making these profound irons."


    "People Yang Teng will be short of Spirit Gathering Pill? I think it is possible. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    Sure enough, this monk''s words were confirmed, and Yang Teng kept taking out sections of the fence, and the refiners connected the fences and placed them according to the pre-designed combination method.


    Soon, all the walls on the front of Sunset Pavilion were in place.


    It shimmers with a faint luster and exudes a cold air. Outsiders cannot see the various designs inside the wall, but they can feel the deterrence of the wall.


    It is completely conceivable that Yang Teng would never design such a simple design, costing unimaginable sky-high price, this wall definitely has a variety of powerful attack and defense methods.


    "Hiss!" The air-conditioned voices in the crowd continued.


    In the future, thinking about the idea of ??destroying the sunset pavilion, I am afraid that I have to weigh my own weight. Don''t even see the person in the family, and die under the wall.


    Invisibly, the status of Sunset Pavilion has risen to the largest power in Sunset Valley.


    After receiving this news, some forces that had a good relationship with the Sunset Pavilion were moved.

 Chapter 501: Blackmail Wenqi

    Chapter 501 Blackmail Wenqi


    After the completion of the wall, the sunset pavilion has become an impenetrable castle. Anyone who approaches the sunset pavilion and tries to get rid of it will suffer the most cruel blow.


    The monks in Sunset Valley really realized what luxury is.


    The surrounding walls are all made of profound iron, and if you knock one off, you can exchange a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The reason why Yang Teng takes the safety of Sunset Pavilion so seriously, he has already regarded this place as his home.


    The Yang family in Fenglei Town is his home, and his relatives are all in Fenglei Town.


    However, the Yang Family in Fenglei Town did not have his turn to speak. When he did anything, the Yang Family would only set up various obstacles for him instead of going all out to support him.


    Yang Teng has always been very strange. The old man Yang Wudi''s attitude towards him is very subtle. He wants Yang Teng to contribute to the Yang family, but he refuses to give Yang Teng certain rights.


    Yang Teng is not keen on any right, but sometimes if he doesn''t have this right in his hands, he will be afraid of doing things.


    The Sunset Pavilion was different. On the surface, Fairy Hongyun had the final say, but Yang Teng''s words were actually more useful.


    After rebirth, Yang Teng thought a lot.


    As a child of the Yang family, he can contribute to the rise of the family, but he can no longer contribute all of his power to the family.


    To become a strong one, he must have his own power.


    The Sunset Valley is remote and far away from other major forces around it, which is very suitable for him to start development here.


    Therefore, he regards this place as his own lair. Since it is the lair, he must be made indestructible, and there must be no recurrence of the tragedy that was almost wiped out by the Song family and Qingfengling.


    With the Sunset Pavilion as the core, Ma Jing was ordered to control the entire Sunset Valley within three to five years, and this will be his base camp in the future.


    After the lively installation scene was completed, Yang Teng went to his last heart disease.


    The purpose of returning to the Falling Sun Valley has been completed. The forged pill is perfect, building an indestructible defense and attack system for the Falling Sun Pavilion, and training the team led by Chu Feng and Jiang Kai.


    Next, Yang Teng was leaving.


    He has to go to the wilderness without much time delay.


    Seeing that everything was on the right track, Fairy Hongyun also knew that Yang Teng might be leaving again.


    In the past few days, there has been a parting atmosphere among several people.


    "Yang Teng, when are you going to leave?" Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Sister Hongyun, you just can''t wait to drive me away, is there a nice little white face waiting for you."


    Murong Rouer grabbed Yang Teng''s ear, "You have been away for several years since you have no conscience. I don''t know what to do with our sisters. I have to find Xiao Bailian to relieve my boredom."


    "Dare you guys! I sent Chu Feng and Jiang Kai to be optimistic, which little white face dare to say a word to you, I will kill him!" Yang Teng said pretentiously.


    "You are too overbearing, I think you just owe it to clean up, Rou''er put more effort." Fairy Fenyi snarled.


    The crowd was in a mess.


    After the uproar, Yang Teng solemnly said: "After I leave this time, I won''t be back for at least one or two years."


    Murong Rouer said fiercely: "Don''t you have that flying magic weapon? It''s not easy to come back. It must be that you have another woman out there, and you are indifferent to our sisters!"


    Yang Teng was a little guilty, "Nonsense, this time I am going to the wild Nanzhou. A friend''s father was poisoned. Only the wild can find the antidote, so I must go there."


    "What kind of friend makes you so concerned? It must be a beautiful woman. Tell me honestly. Otherwise, we won''t let you go!"


    In the face of Murong Rouer, Yang Teng really had no choice but to truthfully confess: "It was the king of the empire who was poisoned by the poison that the elder prince and the concubine infiltrated him."


    "You are actually involved in royal affairs, which princess is your friend?" Murong Rouer asked.


    "There are so many princesses, there is only one little princess Fu Shuiyao. I met in Yucheng with her. Later, we went to the Royal Academy. I was an alchemy instructor at the Royal Academy. Then we participated in the competition of the top ten colleges. After returning, Wang It was poisoned.


    There is no rumor about this matter, only Shuiyao and Wang Shang know the truth, so I secretly went to the wild to find the antidote, and strive to come back within two years.


    Otherwise, the king will sleep forever. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Murong Rouer''s hand used a little bit more force, and she twisted Yang Teng''s ears, and then said bitterly, "I''ll just say, if it''s not a beautiful woman, you wouldn''t be willing to go. It''s wild."


    "Rouer, let go. It is not easy for Yang Teng to run around outside. Let''s help him protect his foundation. If you want to go out and go around, you can follow Yang Teng to the wilderness." Fairy Hongyun gave Murong Rouer an envoy. Winked.


    Knowing that Yang Teng and the empire''s little princess Fu Shuiyao hooked up, all of them became nervous.


    Not to mention the appearance, etc., just to mention their origin, none of them can compare with Fu Shui Yao, even Fairy Hongyun feels a great sense of crisis.


    If Murong Rouer was with Yang Teng, it would be different. With Murong Rouer''s cunning and weirdness, he could definitely compete against Fu Shui Yao.


    At least they will not lose their current status.


    Who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not abandon them in the future.


    Murong Rouer stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Is that Fu Shui Yao beautiful!"


    Yang Teng said with a guilty conscience: "It''s OK, not as pretty as you guys."


    "lie!"


    "It''s absolutely true. I swear I will never treat you too slow. Remember the Zhanyan Pill that I refined back then. I haven''t given it to anyone except you, not even Fu Shui Yao." Yang Ten heads are big, how did he experience these things in that life.


    There are so many beauties around, it also makes people worry.


    "Huh! If you still have some conscience, I won''t go to the wild with you, but one thing, in the future, you must wait until we have seen Fushuiyao and agree to it before you can." Murong Rouer said domineeringly.


    "What can you do?" Yang Teng didn''t react.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to be too intimate with her before we allow it!" Murong Rouer said with a blush.


    Yang Teng smiled: "How is it possible? We haven''t had any intimate actions yet, or let''s get close."


    "Fuck off!" In exchange for a flurry of fan fists, Yang Teng fled out of the backyard in embarrassment. A burst of laughter came from behind, diminishing the sad atmosphere before parting.


    Two days later, Yang Teng left Sunset Valley and took the Flying Magic Garden straight to the direction of the Royal Academy.


    The road was quiet and nothing happened. After returning to the Royal Academy, Yang Teng did not disturb anyone, and directly found Vice President Wen Qi.


    Wenqi was surprised at Yang Teng''s arrival.


    He knew that Yang Teng had gone to the capital with Fu Shui Yao, as if to see a doctor for the king.


    There was no news later, and he was waiting restlessly.


    He didn''t know whether Yang Teng knew the identity of the two deacons who assassinated him at Dongdu College. Wen Qi waited for many days in fear, but never saw Yang Teng trouble him, thinking that the matter had passed.


    Seeing Yang Teng today, Wen Qi was very nervous, and asked: "Teacher Yang, don''t you know what is wrong with me."


    Yang Teng sat in front of Wen Qi with a golden sword, "Vice President Wen, I''ll ask you to borrow something."


    "Borrow something? What to borrow?" Wen Qi was puzzled. When did Yang Teng talk so well, he actually said to borrow something instead of asking for something!


    "Sacred stone, you also know that I have a flying magic weapon, but I forgot to get more magic stones with the dead ghost of the old man in the sky. Now I want to use the flying magic weapon, but there is no magic stone to provide energy, so I have to ask you, Deputy Dean Wen. "Yang Teng''s tone was not polite at all, where it seemed like borrowing something, it was obviously strong.


    Wen Qi couldn''t help being a little angry. How precious is the sacred stone, and he didn''t have much in his hand. If it was given to Yang Teng, how would he use the Golden Light spaceship in the future.


    Wen Qi shook his head and said, "No, I only have so many sacred stones. I ran out of them the last time I went to Dongdu College."


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Qi with a smile, "It''s really gone."


    "Really gone!" Wen Qi replied firmly.


    "That''s good." Yang Teng stood up, "I''ll go to Fufeng to ask for it, and I will say that you have a **** stone and refuse to give it to me."


    "The prince? What are you looking for? The old man is the vice-president of the Royal Academy. Can you find Fufeng to control me." Wenqi was frightened. Hearing the name of the prince, he realized something was wrong.


    "Can he take care of you? Do you still use me to say it? This time I will help him. If I say a few more words, maybe he wants you to give me the Golden Spaceship. Don''t you dare to give it? "Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed, staring at Wen Qi with cold eyes.


    "Just kidding, how could I obey Fufeng''s orders." Wen Qi didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Teng.


    "All right, I''ll show you something." Yang Teng flipped his hand, and there was a golden knife in his hand.


    "I have two such golden knives, and two black clothes. The two of them explained clearly before dying, that their only wish is to hope that you will not die!" Yang Teng stared at Wen Qi murderously .


    Wen Qi fell into a chair and said, "You killed the two of them!"


    Yang Teng nodded.


    "You are so scheming! I lied to everyone!" Wen Qi realized at this moment that Yang Teng had known the identities of the two deacons a long time ago, but they had not broken them.


    "I won''t talk about the extra nonsense, take out all your sacred stones, if I find that you still have hidden, you understand the consequences!" Yang Teng raised his hand and inserted the golden knife on the table in front of Wen Qi .


    "Why didn''t you kill me!" Wen Qi felt very strange.


    "I don''t like Fufeng. I hope someone in your organization can fight against Fufeng." Yang Teng turned around, "Don''t say that your cultivation is worse than Fufeng.


    You should be aware of the sudden increase of Fu Shui Yao and Yang Wenyan''s cultivation base before the selection and examination of the Royal Academy. "


    Wen Qi nodded subconsciously. Everyone knew about this. At the time, someone speculated that it must be the Fu clan or the Yucheng Yang family that provided the two of them with a pill to improve their cultivation.


    wrong! Wen Qi suddenly thought that Yang Teng suddenly improved the tenth heaven cultivation base, all this should be Yang Teng''s.

 Chapter 502: Farewell Vice Dean Wen

    Chapter 502 Farewell to Vice President Wen


    Yang Teng suddenly put on a smile, looked at Wen Qi with a smile, flipped his wrist, and added a jade bottle in his palm.


    An almost transparent jade bottle with a pill inside.


    This pill, at first glance, looks absolutely fake, at least not a shaped pill.


    The reason is very simple. Normal medicinal pills are basically red, dark red or purple rosewood. Apart from these colors, there are basically no other colors.


    But the pill in the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand was divided into two from the middle, and it was divided into two parts and two colors.


    One side is golden and the other side is purple!


    Wen Qi had never seen such a strange pill before, he was about to laugh, isn''t Yang Teng fooling him, there is no such pill in the world.


    Suddenly, Wenqi discovered something different.


    Through the thin jade bottle, it seems that the pill inside has a magical power!


    After making him look at it, he never wanted to look away again.


    Wen Qi had seen many kinds of pill, and it was the first time that he had a pill that made him care so much, and it even surpassed the best-quality gathering pill and healing pill that Yang Teng had refined.


    "What kind of medicine is this!" Wen Qi asked with a trembling voice.


    "Throughout the ages, there have been many talented alchemists, but there is only one kind of pill that cannot be refined, or there is no specific refining method, let alone a prescription.


    According to records, there are fewer than ten pill medicines that appear in the alchemy world. Some people say that it is a waste pill, and some people say that it is a miracle pill.


    I have checked the specific use, and I took one to increase my cultivation base by one level. Last time I had better luck, and I immediately improved my tenth heaven cultivation base.


    Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan each took a small portion, in order to control their cultivation level not to exceed the requirements of the big ratio.


    That is the pill in my hand.


    I don''t treat you badly, take out all your divine stones, and give you this pill. "


    Wen Qi stared at the fake pill in the jade bottle and opened his mouth to refuse.


    "It''s okay if you refuse to change it, kill you, the sacred stone is mine. But if you accept this pill, you must provide me with some inside information in the future to let me know more about the black gold knife." Yang Teng One more condition was mentioned.


    Wen Qi immediately relieved his heart. Yang Teng said so, he was more at ease. If Yang Teng only used such a magical pill for the **** stone, Wen Qi would not believe it.


    That''s why Yang Teng actually wants to fight the black gold knife!


    There was a sneer in Wen Qi''s heart. Something arrogant, after achieving certain results in Dongdu College, he forgot about it!


    Dare to contend with the black knives, you are doomed soon!


    Thinking of this, Wen Qi decided to accept this pill.


    There are two benefits, the cultivation level is improved, his status and the right to speak in the Royal Academy and that organization will be higher, and he may be able to compete with the prince.


    Another point, after Yang Teng dies in the hands of the black gold sword, he will have at least part of the endless treasures on his body.


    What Wen Qi values ??more is the courtyard flying magic weapon that Yang Teng obtained from the old man in the void.


    Maybe you can fight with the prince.


    If Yang Teng knew these things in his heart, wouldn''t it be laughable, and now I began to imagine how he would be killed by a black gold knife, wouldn''t he be killed so easily!


    The two have their own confession and feel that they have taken a big advantage. As for who has the last laugh, I am afraid that only time can decide.


    Reaching out to take the jade bottle, Wen Qi turned around and fiddled with him, but the wall suddenly opened silently, revealing many hidden cells inside.


    Open two of the hidden compartments, take out two small cloth bags from the inside and throw them to Yang Teng, "Take it, these are all my sacred stones, they are here. You are not allowed to ask me again!"


    Yang Teng took the small cloth bag and weighed it, judging from the weight, he could have double the divine stone given to him by Void Old Man.


    "Associate Dean Wen, you are not kind, why do I think you should still have a sacred stone here? What are those hidden grids, don''t tell me that they are empty." Yang Teng asked, staring at the hidden grids hidden in the wall. Tao.


    This is the sorrow of the monk who has no space magic weapon. What good things need to be kept properly, and it is impossible to carry all the valuable things with them, so we must always find some hidden places to put them.


    Wen Qi was shocked and ecstatic, and unexpectedly opened the place for storing valuables in front of Yang Teng. He couldn''t wait to give himself two big mouths and be careful and cautious all his life. Why did he make mistakes so often in front of Yang Teng!


    "It''s nothing, those are some other things, I promise it''s definitely not a sacred stone." Wen Qi didn''t dare to let Yang Teng see the things inside, many of which were shameful.


    This includes treasures that once belonged to some high-level members of the Royal Academy. Wen Qi used various despicable means to get his hands. If Yang Teng saw it, wouldn''t he be able to stay in the Royal Academy again.


    "Then you turn on all the hidden compartments. I only want the sacred stone, and I have no interest in other scraps of copper and iron, and I promise that I will not reveal your secrets!" After discovering a secret as big as Wenqi, how could Yang Teng easily release Pass him.


    "I said that if there is no **** stone, there is no! Don''t force me!" Wen Qi threatened.


    "I said the old man, why are you so ignorant? If I miss you and kill you, wouldn''t the contents belong to me? Isn''t it just a little sacred stone? As for this." Yang Teng is here to stay. go.


    Wenqi really has no choice, do it? He was afraid that he would not be able to beat Yang Teng and would cause a murder.


    Under Yang Teng''s gaze and supervision, Wen Qi had no choice but to open all the secret compartments.


    "Old man, your interest is really peculiar. How can there be women''s clothes here, but also close-fitting underwear. Let me think about it. The most famous woman in the Royal Academy is the dean. You stole the dean''s underwear." Yang Teng laughed.


    Wenqi''s face flushed, and there was really no way to explain such an embarrassing thing.


    "Old man, you haven''t been in vain for so many years, and you have made so many good things. But you can rest assured that I am not interested in these things. You don''t have to hide your golden spaceship, and I am not interested." Yang Teng discovered that Wenqi had hidden a small golden object sneakily, and it must have been a golden spaceship.


    In the other two hidden compartments, Yang Teng found what he wanted.


    "Old Wen, let me say it''s good for you. There is still a sacred stone hidden. If it weren''t for me to keep looking at it again, you will be able to pass the level." Yang Teng glanced at Wenqi.


    "Okay, hide all your treasures, I''m leaving." Yang Teng took the sacred stone and turned around. When he came to the door, Yang Teng suddenly remembered something, "Old Wen, these sacred stones of yours are from Where did you get it, if you know where there is a sacred stone, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore."


    Wen Qi''s face was blue and his lungs were about to explode, "Go away! I don''t have any sacred stone anymore! If you want a sacred stone, go to Xizhou Demon Realm by yourself, there is a sacred stone mine!"


    "Thank you, Lao Wen, I''m leaving." Yang Teng took the divine stone and left Wenqi.


    Then went straight to the dean''s office area.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take to return to the wild, so I always have to talk to the dean.


    These days, he first went to the capital city, and then returned to Sunset Valley. Fortunately, this time was his vacation, and there was no need to explain to the dean.


    But the vacation was about to end, leaving the Royal Academy silently, how to face the dean in the future.


    Yang Teng had already figured out a reason, and he said that he had left Fenglei Town for too long. He had to go back and have a look. There was a delay on the return route, and it would take a year or two to come back.


    After Yang Teng left, Wen Qi kicked the door, almost smashing the door with a crotch.


    "This **** Yang Teng!" Wen Qi angrily restored the wall to its original shape. Without the sacred stone, it is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Yang Teng discovered his secret.


    It seems that these treasures are going to be changed somewhere, at least until Yang Teng''s death, they can''t be placed here anymore.


    As his eyes fell on the jade bottle, Wen Qi''s anger disappeared a lot.


    After opening the jade bottle, a wonderful fragrance flowed into his nostrils, Wen Qi''s heart was almost drunk, this smell was so attractive!


    Pour the pill in the palm of your hand and watch it carefully. The two completely different colors are perfectly combined, and you can''t see any flaws.


    Wen Qi carefully read the pill several times and made sure it was not poison.


    He gritted his teeth and put the medicine in his mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth and becomes a warm current flowing into the abdomen, and then spreading all over the body.


    good stuff! Wen Qi secretly admired that Yang Teng had done all his bad things, and his ability to refine the pill was still very good.


    Not dare to be careless, Wenqi quickly absorbed the effect of the medicine, using aura to guide the effect of the medicine throughout his body, and finally entered the pubic area.


    "Ha..." Wen Qi couldn''t help but slapped and yawned, why he was a little sleepy.


    It''s really strange, isn''t this kind of medicinal medicine too powerful, making it impossible for his body to bear it.


    Sleepiness swept through Wenqi''s body instantly, making him irresistible to sleep.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through my mind, that''s not right!


    Yang Teng said that since ancient times, there have been no more than ten such miraculous pills, and its value is simply incalculable.


    But Yang Teng actually took out one to exchange the **** stone with himself.


    Even though the sacred stone is scarce, it can''t be compared to this medicine.


    Could this pill be weird!


    Wen Qi also wanted to think carefully and judge.


    But the endless sleepiness made him unable to continue to support him, and the last thought in his mind was to be fooled.


    Then I sat in a chair and couldn''t wake up!


    At this time, Yang Teng had already arrived at the dean''s office area and was sitting opposite the dean.


    "Yang Teng, it''s okay if you leave for a while. You know, your performance in Dongdu Academy is too sharp, especially the magical method you kill the old man in the void, which will attract a lot of prying eyes from the strong. You must understand in the future Converge, don''t be arrogant." The dean said patiently.


    After the initial rejoicing, the dean began to examine the future of the Royal Academy.


    After carefully recalling Yang Teng''s performance in Dongdu College, the dean found a huge hidden danger.


    If Yang Teng¡¯s method of killing the old man in the void is a super magic weapon, I believe it has spread to the ears of the Dongzhou powerhouse after the competition is over. I don¡¯t know how many people are thinking about Yang Teng¡¯s treasure. It.


    Yang Teng is now leaving the Royal Academy, just to go out to avoid the wind.

 Chapter 503: The big bird strikes

    Chapter Five Hundred and Three


    After coming out of the dean, Yang Teng suddenly felt his heart. It''s better to check Wenqi again.


    Even if he hasn''t taken the pill, it''s good to be angry.


    Turned around and came to Wen Qi again, knocked on the door, there was no sound inside, Yang Teng secretly summed up, this old guy would not have taken the pill and fell asleep.


    If this is the case, that would be great. Wenqi has a lot of good things hidden in the dark grid on the wall, don''t waste it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng pushed the door hard, and the door actually opened.


    Yang Teng saw Wenqi sleeping soundly on the chair at a glance.


    "Old Wen, you didn''t really take that pill, right?" Yang Teng laughed, and through divine sense detection, he confirmed that Wen Qi was asleep.


    When he came to Wenqi, he pushed Wenqi and found that Wenqi did not respond.


    Put away the jade bottle and leave this thing here, maybe someone will guess that he did it sooner or later.


    Come to the front of the wall.


    Wenqi thought that the design was ingenious, but he could not hide Yang Teng''s eyes. Wenqi opened the secret grid in front of him, and Yang Teng naturally remembered Wenqi''s opening method.


    Except for those women''s underwear, everything else is left alone, especially the Golden Spaceship, let alone stay here.


    Putting away all the good things in the hidden grid, Yang Teng found something similar to a ledger. After a brief look, Yang Teng was suddenly ecstatic, and it recorded some things about the black gold knife.


    I don''t have time to watch carefully, put this ledger away, and restore the hidden compartments and walls to their original appearance.


    Yang Teng withdrew from Wenqi''s room and looked left and right. There was no one.


    Before no one found him, he put an invisibility talisman on his body, and then quickly left.


    After leaving a long way, I found a place with no one, and the invisibility charm quickly lost its effect.


    If you show up here, you won''t be afraid of being seen by others, and no one will suspect that he just came out of Wenqi.


    Without returning to his residence, he left the Royal Academy and went to the Shuangfeng Ridge. He found a place where no one noticed, took out the flying magic treasure courtyard, put in enough magic stones, and manipulated the magic treasure to go straight to the wilderness.


    As for how Wenqi would react when he was discovered to sleep soundly, then it was no matter what happened to him. After he came back from the wild, Wenqi must have been unable to sleep for a long time and fell asleep completely.


    But this method of death is also very good, at least there is no pain, to end his life in his sleep, Wen Qi is not considered the blessing of his life''s cultivation.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, the long journey is really boring.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to practice special training, he could run Nine Heavens God Ghost Technique cultivation at any time.


    From the Royal Academy to the Wild, it would take three months to increase the speed of the courtyard to the limit, and it would take as long as half a year on the return route.


    If you don''t find something to do, it''s really hard to survive these three months.


    Nothing to do, Yang Teng simply sorted out the things in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and stuffed everything into it. Sometimes it was needed. If you don''t sort it out, you might forget some important things.


    The things left in the Ring of the Ice Emperor are all very high-level, such as those things obtained from the Song family in the Sunset Valley, they are all left in the Sunset Valley, and those things are basically of no use to Yang Teng.


    The largest amount stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor is the treasures once obtained in the copper coffin, part of which was distributed to the monks who stayed in the Sunset Pavilion, and there are many more. It wasn''t used temporarily, but Yang Teng placed it in the corner.


    As he was sorting it out, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that there was something he had forgotten.


    A leg and a piece of skin of a strange beast!


    At the beginning, he followed Fu Shuiyao and Yang Wenyan to the Royal Academy, and met a Kui Niu in Shuangfengling, but he killed Kui Niu and took away Kui Niu''s one leg and skin.


    Later Xiao Yeming found them, and Yang Teng said that he would use Kui Niu''s skin to make a big drum and Kui Niu''s one-legged drumsticks.


    As a result, to this day, he did not make it.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yeming has never looked for him.


    Taking out the corbel and the cowhide, Yang Teng planned to start concocting with enough time now.


    Take out a knife sharp enough to clean up all the short fluff on the outside of the cowhide, and then throw it in the air.


    Then, spread the kui leather on the courtyard floor, put his hands on it, slowly input the spiritual energy, the spiritual sense controlled the aura to slowly transform into a spiritual fire, and roasted the kui leather a little bit.


    There must be enough patience in this process. Once the spiritual fire is not stable enough, the processed kuh hide will not be able to meet the production requirements.


    The energy of the spirit fire is too small to process the cowhide well, and too much energy will damage the surface of the cowhide.


    Yang Teng now has enough time to process the cowhide slowly without rushing.


    It took a full twenty days before this kuai leather was processed.


    Standing up and moving, and continuing to concoct Kuihide for twenty days to maintain a posture, Yang Teng almost thought that he had become a statue.


    Check the sacred stones placed everywhere to make sure that there are no problems in the courtyard, and take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy, adjust the physical condition to the best, Yang Teng began to concoct Kui Niu''s legs.


    Compared with concocted kuih hide, the leg of the beef is easy to handle. All the skin and flesh outside the bone stick are removed, leaving a white Sensen bone stick.


    After ten days of refining using the spirit fire, this bone stick met the requirements for making drumsticks.


    Not bad, it took another month to cook the kuih hide and corbel.


    Put these two things away, now is not the time to make a bass drum.


    If you want to make a satisfying bass drum, you need a very important thing, sound wood.


    This kind of rattlewood is actually the backbone of a tree. The rattlewood is cut to the required size, hollowed out from the middle, and after refining, it is covered with kuhhide before the drum is finished.


    If there is no rattle wood, substitute other materials, the drum produced is not perfect, and it is completely unworthy of kui cowhide and corbel.


    This kind of rattlewood happened to grow in the wilderness. Yang Teng decided that after reaching the wilderness, he must find a rattlewood, preferably the one that has grown for ten thousand years.


    It will take two months to reach the wilderness, it seems that it can only be cultivation, otherwise it is really boring.


    Sit cross-legged and devote yourself to the cultivation state.


    The courtyard was flying fast day and night, and time passed by.


    Every few days, Yang Teng would get up to check the condition of the courtyard. Even the best baby might fail. In case of any accident in the courtyard, falling from such a high altitude, without even thinking about it, it must be broken.


    Slowly, time passed for two months and began to enter the third month.


    After more than ten days, Yang Teng calculated that he would soon leave Dongzhou and enter the wilderness.


    In that lifetime, he lived for a thousand years and did not leave Dongzhou. This was the first time he left in two lifetimes.


    However, based on his knowledge of the wilderness, Nanzhou is not as prosperous as Dongzhou, and even less than Zhongzhou.


    The main reason why Nanzhou is called barbaric is that there are relatively few people here, and the monks living in Nanzhou have a very different way of dealing with things in Dongzhou. In the eyes of Dongzhou monks, the monks in Nanzhou are a group of barbarians.


    If it is a monk who speaks loudly and likes to go straight to work, he can adapt to the wild style.


    It is estimated that it will be possible to enter Nanzhou in five or six days. After checking the courtyard for the last time, it was confirmed that there was no problem. Yang Teng sat on the stone bench boredly and looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flicked above the sky.


    What is this, so fast!


    Yang Teng, who was in a daze, was startled by the sudden appearance of black shadows.


    The flying speed of the Flying Magic Garden was already fast enough, this black shadow was faster, and Yang Teng didn''t even see what it was.


    It¡¯s really good to say that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    Living in Fenglei Town for a lifetime, I will only see a large palm-sized sky, and the monks I have come into contact with are at most solid-state cultivation bases.


    The arrival of the royal messenger once every ten years will be the top priority of Fenglei Town.


    After leaving Fenglei Town, the outside world is broader.


    After leaving Dongzhou and entering the wilderness, Yang Teng''s originally proud flying magic garden was so vulnerable in front of that black figure.


    Yang Teng suddenly became vigilant, and the shadow that could fly by so fast must be a peerless powerhouse. If people look back and find their troubles, it will be bad.


    What are you afraid of?


    Yang Teng had just come up with this idea when he saw the black shadow that had just disappeared flying back from a distance, looking at the direction of the black shadow, it might be coming to him.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng immediately took out the flying wings from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and put them on him.


    In case of any accident, I would rather give up the courtyard and use the flying ability of the flying wings to land.


    "Huh!" The wind was blowing, and before the shadow came close, a violent wind blew in the sky, which made the courtyard a little unstable.


    Yang Teng hurriedly controlled the courtyard to slow down, and if he continued to fly so fast, he might be blown down by the wind on the opposite side.


    "Huh!" A loud cry came from the sky, and it was more like thunder in Yang Teng''s ears.


    Yang Teng could see clearly that it was a **** bird flying over!


    The big bird spread out its wings and covered the sky, almost covering half of the sky.


    Yang Teng observed it visually, and the big bird''s wings stretched out to be at least a hundred feet long.


    The black feathers gleamed, and the big bird flapped its wings lightly, and instantly appeared above the courtyard.


    Yang Teng was a little panicked, what kind of beast is this!


    If this big guy''s sturdy big claws were caught on the courtyard, it would be unnecessary, as long as it did this, the courtyard would be torn apart.


    What to do, discard the courtyard and use the flying wings to land.


    Yang Teng dismissed this idea in an instant. Even if he gave up the courtyard at this time, it would be too late. How could he be more flexible than the big bird when he put on flying wings.


    Just when he was hesitant, the **** bird stretched out its paws and grabbed the courtyard.


    Yang Teng felt that his eyes were dark, and the big bird''s claws covered the entire courtyard. Now he just wanted to run and couldn''t run.


    Fight back? Yang Teng doesn¡¯t even have this thought. For a bird of this level and flying high in the sky, he has no good way to kill the bird with a single blow. It¡¯s better not to irritate it, otherwise he will get a little harder with his claws. As the courtyard becomes fragmented.

 Chapter 504: Impermanence

    Chapter 504 Water Impermanence


    Shoot the big bird with the coffin cover? It is completely unrealistic. At such a high altitude, once the coffin is covered, it will definitely crush the courtyard. Without the big bird''s action, Yang Teng will have to crash directly.


    For an instant, he also thought of the mysterious ice crystals in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, but he immediately denied it.


    He couldn''t guarantee that he would kill Big Bird all at once, if he angered Big Bird, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The more critical the situation, the more calm you must be. Yang Teng waited for things to turn around.


    "Whoo!" Big Bird flicked his paw.


    Yang Teng felt that the sky was spinning, and this **** bird actually threw the courtyard into the sky.


    At this time, the courtyard was no longer under control. Yang Teng controlled the courtyard through his divine sense. He wanted to stabilize the courtyard, but found helplessly that he could not do it.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng felt the courtyard fall on something with a shock at his feet.


    It¡¯s impossible to land at once, and it takes a while to land at a height.


    Moreover, once the height fell to the ground, the courtyard was bound to fall to pieces, but he did not feel a serious impact.


    After stabilizing a bit, looking around, Yang Teng found that the courtyard had stopped on the back of Big Bird.


    What''s happening here? Where does the big bird go with the courtyard and himself?


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out, is this big bird flying with him?


    As I was thinking, I suddenly heard a person''s voice coming into my ears, "You are Yang Teng, when you come out, let''s talk."


    Yang Teng suddenly became vigilant, there were people on Big Bird''s back!


    I don''t know if he was caught by the bird like himself, or if this person is the owner of the bird.


    What surprised him even more was that this person actually knew his identity!


    Adjusting his breathing to calm himself down, the identity of the opponent is unknown, Yang Teng opened the door and came out of the courtyard, then put away the courtyard.


    This is just like the other person looks at it.


    Opposite him stood a man, judging from his appearance, he was in his early thirties, and he was very heroic, and he was no ordinary person.


    This also means that the other person is standing on the back of this big bird, judging from the relaxed and calm look, this person is most likely the owner of this big bird.


    Not far behind this person, there are tables and chairs, and several young women are drinking and having fun.


    It was a bit interesting, Yang Teng smiled slightly, this person has an extraordinary background, and he has no impression of this person!


    He held a fist at the other party, "This fellow Taoist, you must be the master of this sacred bird."


    There was a smile on the other''s face, "You guessed it well."


    "I don''t know what the friend calls, what''s the matter if I caught me?" Yang Teng asked.


    After putting away the courtyard, he dared to give it a go. It was really impossible to just let out the coffin cover and shoot the big bird to death.


    If the weight of the coffin cover is not enough, and the body of the coffin is still there, he will not believe it, and he will not be able to kill this big bird!


    As long as he kills the big bird, he uses the flying wings to slowly land, but the other party has no flying wings, so he is guaranteed to fall from a great height and fall to death.


    Of course, you must first see what the other party means before making a decision.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t need to be nervous, I am not malicious." The other party smiled.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, not malicious? Lao Tzu was flying well, and you actually ordered this big bird to catch me. There is no malice nor do you take it like this. If the same thing is placed on you!


    Yang Teng was angry in his heart, instructing the other party''s cultivation to be unfathomable, Yang Teng did not show the anger in his heart, and dealt with the other party.


    "I heard your name some time ago, and I really want to meet you, a rising star in East China. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect to see you here today. At first I couldn''t be sure that it was you. Later, I confirmed your flying magic weapon. It must be you, so I invited you to see you." The other party seemed to be very polite.


    It''s not the case when it reaches Yang Teng''s ears. Is there anyone who invites you? It seems too overbearing to let Big Bird grab yourself with a paw without their consent.


    Yang Teng frowned, it was obvious that the courtyard had exposed his identity.


    In this way, the other party must be a Dongzhou monk.


    I believe that the ten colleges are better than that, and it will not spread to Nanzhou or other places.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng smiled slightly and said: "Friend Taoist is too polite. I, Yang Teng, are just begging for food. I didn''t expect someone to recognize me."


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you are not begging for food. After the top ten college competition, you have risen to fame. It can be said that you have not lost to those boys in the rising star of Dongzhou." Looking at Yang Teng, "Maybe, it won''t take decades, even I will have to look at you high."


    After talking for a long time, the other party did not reveal his identity.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help asking again: "I haven''t asked Taoist friend Zun''s surname yet."


    "The name of the district is not worth mentioning, Yunxiao Palace Water is impermanent." The other party said a name that shocked Yang Teng.


    "You are Shui Wuchang!" Yang Teng looked at each other in surprise.


    Regardless of the past and present, the name Shui Wuchang is not a simple one.


    Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the East State, and has firmly held this position for thousands of years. In the next thousand years, the Yunxiao Palace will still be the hegemony of the East State.


    The impermanence in front of him can now be called the top master among the young generation of Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng remembered that about six to seven hundred years later, there was a power change in Yunxiao Palace, and Shui Wuchang unexpectedly ascended to the position of the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace, thus becoming the overlord of Dongzhou.


    At that time, no one was optimistic about water impermanence.


    Those who competed with him for the position of the Palace Master were all the powerhouses of the older generation in Yunxiao Palace, and one who stood up was a giant who stomped Dongzhou and trembled.


    However, Shui Wuchang defeated all competitors with strong means, thus becoming the palace lord, opening another period of glory in Yunxiao Palace.


    The future overlord of Dongzhou, standing in front of him now, how could Yang Teng calm down.


    His highest achievement in his previous life could not be compared with Shui Wuchang. It can be said that the two are not at the same level. Shui Wuchang is the master of Yunxiao Palace, and Yang Teng is just a disciple of Venerable Zilou in Luoxia Mountain Range.


    One is in the sky and the clouds, and the other is looking up high on the ground.


    However, from the current point of view, Shui Wuchang does not have the coercive power of the strong that people will not be able to look at in the future. Although the aura is much stronger than Yang Teng, Yang Teng is not afraid of Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang was also a little surprised, Yang Teng actually knew himself.


    "Do you know me?" Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng. It stands to reason that the identities of the two are too far apart. It is impossible for Yang Teng to come into contact with people at the level of Shui Wuchang. How could he know himself.


    Yang Teng can''t say that I know that you will become the master of Yunxiao Palace hundreds of years later, the well-deserved overlord of Dongzhou.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "A few years ago, I was fortunate enough to meet a strong man who talked about the most outstanding disciple among the major forces in Eastern State. He once said your name and said you will be He will become a big figure at the dominant level of the Eastern State. From then on, I will remember you."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Since you can become a powerhouse at the overlord level of Dongzhou in the future, should I please you now? In the future, I can also rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool."


    Shui Wuchang didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, he was taken aback, and then he laughed: ¡°Yang Teng, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you. I may not be able to become any overlord. I¡¯m a lazy person. Just having fun every day is my biggest wish. Up.


    And I plan to live in the wild, not going back to Dongzhou. "


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know how Shui Wuchang became the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, he didn''t believe Shui Wuchang''s words.


    "Brother Shui is a handsome man among people. Even if he doesn''t have the heart to fight for strength, he is a hundred times stronger than this little person like me. Surely, in the near future, Brother Shui will be famous as Tianwu, so he said he should make you good as soon as possible." Yang Teng found This Shui Wuchang seemed to have no malice towards him, and he became Shui brother from the name.


    Shui Wuchang didn''t mind Yang Teng''s address, "It depends on the situation, you are going to the wilderness."


    Yang Teng nodded, "There is no way, there is a saying in the secular world that people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong. I have a little reputation now, and people start to think of me and have to take refuge in other places."


    "Why is this?" Shui Wuchang asked.


    "It''s not the fault of the Big Ten Academy. Brother Shui should have heard about the murder of the old man Void at Dongdu Academy."


    Shui Wuchang nodded, "Although the old guy hasn''t done too many evil things, he is too partial to his disciples. How many people end up dying because of disputes with his disciples. If they die, they will die. You can also clean up Dongzhou. Disaster, is there anything wrong with this? Could some of Elder Void¡¯s friends trouble you?"


    Hearing Shui Wuchang''s evaluation of Old Man Void, Yang Teng felt even more relieved.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that I was too sharp. When I killed the old man in the void, I showed something that shouldn''t be displayed. Some people were worried about my magic weapon. I couldn''t guard against it, so I thought of staying in the wild for a few more years, waiting for things. It has passed, and I will go back after the wind is calm." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    Although he didn''t go to the wilds for this, but there was a reason for this. Even if it wasn''t for the king to find the elixir, Yang Teng was planning to leave the Izumo Empire.


    "So it''s like that, those people are really nothing!" Shui Wuchang shook his head, "Isn''t it a magic weapon? What''s the big deal."


    Yang Teng was speechless, this was what the disciple of the largest force in East State said, and it was truly extraordinary.


    What I regard as precious is something that people look down upon.


    However, even though the coffin cover is extremely heavy, it does not belong to the ranks of magic weapons. Its only purpose is to kill people with weight.


    And Yunxiao Palace, as the overlord of the East State, doesn''t have any treasure, how can Shui Wuchang care about the coffin lid.


    Before Yang Teng spoke, Shui Wuchang said, "But I''m really curious about what your treasure is, and it is so powerful. I have sent someone to inquire about it. It is said that your treasure is two hundred miles long. It is a hundred miles wide and a hundred feet thick.


    My people said it was a piece of bronze.


    I haven''t figured out what it is, and I wonder if I can take it out and appreciate it. "


    Yang Teng was suddenly covered in cold sweat, and Shui Wuchang didn''t just fall for his own coffin lid. He was praised in his heart just now, and his face changed in a blink of an eye!

 Chapter 505: Messy relationship

    Chapter 505 Disorderly Relationships


    Yang Teng couldn''t see through the impermanence of the water at all. Facing the impermanence, he felt the powerless feeling of powerlessness.


    If he guessed right, Shui Wuchang might have broken through the body tempering realm and entered the Juyuan realm.


    It is divided into six small realms from the body tempering stage, and each realm has nine levels similar to that of the Juyuan Great Realm. There are two small realms in the Juyuan Great Realm, namely the Nine Heavens of Acquired Heaven and the Nine Heavens of Innate.


    Generally speaking, the Ninth Heaven level that has stepped into the pinnacle of the acquired realm has reached the level of the first-class power in the Tianwu Continent.


    Breaking through the acquired day and entering the Congenital Nine Heavens, you are already among the ranks of the super powers in the Tianwu Continent. If you cultivate to the Nine Heavens level, you are qualified to be a superpower.


    For example, in the martial art Yunxiao Palace where Shui Wuchang is located, the lowest cultivation base of the palace owner should be a strong congenital Nine Heavens level, perhaps even higher.


    Above the great realm of the Juyuan Period, that is the Void Refining Period.


    When the cultivation base reaches the Void Refinement stage, it will be called a true strong. This is not a respectable name, but a strong recognized by the entire continent.


    Generally speaking, when the cultivation base reaches the virtual cultivation stage, very few people will hold the positions of instructor. Powerful people of this level take everything down and put all their energy on cultivation, striving to go further.


    If Water Impermanence has advanced to the great realm of the Juyuan Period, Yang Teng has no way to defeat Water Impermanence except using a copper coffin.


    Even if Shui Wuchang stood there and didn''t fight back, letting Yang Teng fight casually, it couldn''t help him.


    This is the result of the huge difference in cultivation level, no matter whether Yang Teng is convinced or not, there is no alternative.


    Yang Teng hesitated how to reply Shui Wuchang, saying that the coffin cover was not worn? Water impermanence will definitely not believe it.


    Since they know so much detail, they must also know that he has a magic weapon of spatial attributes.


    "Why, don''t you want to show me that treasure? I''m just curious. I will never be greedy for your treasure." Shui Wuchang smiled.


    How could Yang Teng easily believe Shui Wuchang''s words, showing a helpless smile, "Brother Shui, it is true that the treasure is not only huge, but also very heavy. Although you are a divine bird, it¡¯s a superb, but after all The area is limited, I''m afraid I can''t let go."


    Shui Wuchang laughed: "This is easy to handle, as long as you are willing to take it out, it''s not easy."


    With that, Shui Wuchang kicked the **** bird on the back and shouted loudly, "Old Hei, let''s go down."


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, what excuse is there!


    Shui Wuchang clearly fell in love with his baby.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth, okay, since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being polite, I don''t believe it anymore, if the coffin is covered, it won''t kill you!


    What if you offend Yunxiao Palace, be careful in the future, don''t let Yunxiao Palace know the truth, believe that they can''t do anything to themselves.


    In that life, skillful Yun also forged Yunxiao Palace tokens and stole all the treasures of Yunxiao Palace''s palace, isn''t it all right!


    Yang Teng has never been afraid of things, especially when he is bullied, and he will never bow his head to be slaughtered.


    Obtained the order of Shui Wuchang, the **** bird dived and plunged one head towards the ground. The speed made Yang Teng a little scared. He quickly filled his feet with aura and stood firmly on the big bird''s back.


    Shui Wuchang laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Lao Hei''s flying ability is much better than your magic weapon."


    Yang Teng also understood that his courtyard was far worse than the old black in terms of flexibility and speed.


    Moreover, such a powerful alien beast as Old Hei not only has the ability to fly, but also has extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    Seeing Lao Hei, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of Xiao Jin, and he didn''t know how far Xiao Jin had evolved in recent years. With Xiao Jin''s blood, he would definitely be able to surpass this old black in the future.


    From Xiaojin, Yang Teng thought of Yang Xin again.


    After finding the elixir to remove the toxins on the king''s body, he should return to the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Yang Teng''s thoughts just dispersed, and Lao Hei has landed on the ground steadily.


    Standing on the ground, Old Hei is definitely a huge moving castle.


    Shui Wuchang said to several stunning women who were still drinking and having fun over there, "Clean up, let''s go down."


    A few stunning women tidied them up and flew off Old Hei''s back together with tables and chairs.


    Yang Teng only noticed that these women are not simple, just stand up and have a much better cultivation base than him.


    As expected of water impermanence, the women around him are so powerful.


    Yang Teng followed a few people behind and jumped off Old Hei''s back.


    Several stunning women quickly placed the tables and chairs.


    Shui Wuchang waved at Yang Teng, "The scenery here is good, let''s talk about how to drink while drinking."


    Indiscriminately, Shui Wuchang moved a chair and sat down.


    Yang Teng had to sit opposite Shui Wuchang.


    "Didn''t you guys have always been curious to see Yang Teng? This is Yang Teng who has recently gained fame." Shui Wuchang introduced Yang Teng to several women.


    "Little brother, are you Yang Teng?" A woman in gorgeous red makeup looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    The little brother called Yang Teng was scared, and he had a horrible feeling. I don''t know why, this woman seemed to have a magical power to speak, which made Yang Teng''s mind shaken.


    not good! Yang Teng hurriedly concentrated and gathered his mind, and only after a few weeks of rapid circulation in his body did he feel much better.


    Yang Teng knew that he was in the middle of the way, and this woman would definitely practice a kind of mysterious technique, and through conversation, she could be tricked.


    A wry smile: "Sister, I can''t afford to treat you so politely, so please forgive me."


    The red-dressed woman looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "The little brother is not bad, it actually blocked my heavenly magic sound, it''s kind of interesting."


    Devil sound! These three words were like a sledgehammer, which hit Yang Teng''s heart hard.


    Xizhou is also called the Demon Territory.


    The reason for being called this is directly related to the way the Xizhou monks acted and practiced.


    The Xizhou monks have always done things with a weird style, completely disobeying the so-called rules, and doing everything according to their own preferences.


    Most of the exercises they practice are named with magic characters. For example, the magic sound of the woman in red is one of them.


    As far as Yang Teng knows, the Xizhou monk who practiced Tianmao''s name in Dongzhou is a person named Demon Shanu. She likes to wear red clothes, so some people call her the Red Demon Sha!


    If he guessed right, the red-dressed woman in front of him is the red magic brake.


    Yang Teng was so sure because that life had heard a lot of rumors about the red devil''s brake. It is said that the devil''s girl and Shui Wuchang had a love-hate relationship.


    In the end, Shui Wuchang became the lord of the Yunxiao Palace, and no one had heard the news of the Devil.


    "Dare to ask my sister, but he is called the Red Demon Bra." Yang Teng asked.


    "Red Demon Shake? This is a good name. I like it very much. From now on, I will be called Red Demon Shake." The Demon Shake girl was slightly startled, and then said with joy.


    what? Yang Teng is stunned, isn''t she the red magic brake?


    "How do you know that I am a Devil Girl? Is my name in Dongzhou already so loud?"


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that perhaps it hadn''t been long before the Devil Lady came to Dongzhou, and no one called her the Red Demon Demon yet, but he called her first.


    Slightly startled, Yang Teng said quickly: "I heard people say that Brother Shui has a confidante from Xizhou. Just now my elder sister talked about the sound of the devil, so I guess my elder sister must be the red devil."


    The red magic brake chuckled: "The little brother''s mouth is so sweet, I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated in the future. But they are not somebody''s confidantes, little brother, you can''t tell from hearsay."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, did he think too much?


    Could it be that between the Red Demon Shrine and Water Impermanence, it has not yet developed to that point.


    It''s not right. Looking at this posture, the red devil''s walk with the water impermanence is by no means as simple as ordinary friends.


    Regardless of him, these things have nothing to do with you, it is best not to participate in random, or think about how to get through the crisis.


    "Come on, my sister will introduce you to a few sisters." The Red Devil Shah seemed to have a good impression of Yang Teng, and pulled Yang Teng to introduce him to several other women.


    After hearing the names of these women, Yang Teng didn''t know what to say.


    I thought that these women who drank on the old black back of the big bird were just the maid Shui Wuchang brought with him, at best they could be regarded as his beauty.


    Unexpectedly, the backgrounds of these women are not small.


    The woman in purple is from Wuliangfeng and will become the head teacher of Wuliangfeng in the near future!


    The woman in pink came from Donghu Villa and was the daughter of the owner of Donghu Villa.


    These people will all be powerful players on the famous side in the future, and now they have also emerged, at least more famous than Yang Teng.


    Give a thumbs up at Shui Wuchang, you can!


    Shui Wuchang almost wiped out the most famous and beautiful girls in Dongzhou. They were actually willing to follow Shui Wuchang to the barbaric land.


    Shui Wuchang sighed helplessly: "You think I want to take them with me, isn''t it impossible to get rid of it."


    Yang Teng was even more speechless, and Shui Wuchang was still a little unwilling for his meaning!


    However, it is also true that Shui Wuchang will become the lord of Yunxiao Palace in the future. Although these women are also high in status, they are still inferior to Shui Wuchang.


    "Come on, drink, and say what these useless things are." Shui Wuchang seemed to have forgotten the purpose of landing on the ground, poured himself a full glass of wine, and drank it all.


    The red devil glared at Shui Wuchang fiercely, "Shui Wuchang, make it clear, I will slander the innocence of our sisters! Which one is going to follow you, is not you begging, let us walk with you all the way and act for you As a shield, you dare to speak like this, do you still have a conscience, believe it or not, we will immediately turn around and go back! Tell you the truth about that fianc¨¦e!"


    Yang Teng was suddenly messed up, and things were far more responsible than he saw and thought. Maybe he really thought it wrong.


    As he was talking, a sharp cry came from the distant air behind him.


    "Wow!"


    Shui Wuchang suddenly changed his expression, "No, she''s here!"


    Without seeing the impermanence of the water, there was no action, and his figure flew up to Old Hei''s back.


    A shot of old black, "Go!"

 Chapter 506: Savage im coming

    Chapter 506: I''m Here in the Wild


    "Wait for us, you unconscionable thing! If you don''t use it, you want to throw us away! It''s not that easy!" The red magic brake followed and caught up.


    Yang Teng suddenly filled his head with black lines. This Demon Girl is too sturdy, so it is easy to be misunderstood by others.


    Almost instantly, several stunning women also flew on Old Hei''s back.


    At this time, the old black had already flapped his wings.


    The ground blew up.


    Yang Teng hugged his head and squatted on the ground, he didn''t want to be blown away by the wind when the old black took off.


    "Whoo!" In the blink of an eye, Old Hei rushed into the cloud and disappeared.


    The wind subsided, and only Yang Teng and the tables and chairs were left on the ground.


    Just left? Yang Teng was very surprised, who on earth made Shui Wuchang so panicked that he didn''t even call him, let alone see his coffin lid and ran away.


    Yang Teng rejoiced for a while, and was worried about what to do. The person who caused Shui Wuchang to retreat was too timely.


    It is estimated that Shui Wuchang will definitely not turn around and come back.


    Yang Teng simply sat on the chair, poured himself a glass of wine, and savored it carefully.


    "It''s better than nothing. Compared to the wine made by Xue Qian, it''s not in the same grade." Yang Teng took a sip of the wine and shook his head.


    He is in a good mood, sitting here drinking and eating.


    Not long after, another call came from a distance in the air, "Wow!"


    The voice was deafening, Yang Teng was shocked immediately, strange, the man who came did not chase the impermanence, and rushed to his side, what do you mean!


    Yang Teng suddenly became vigilant, and Shui Wuchang didn''t dare to face people, even he was not an opponent.


    But there is no need to think about it. If a strong person of this level wants to kill him, it is too simple. When he raises his hand, he has no ability to resist.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng calmly sat in a chair and continued drinking.


    There was a violent wind above his head, and in a blink of an eye, a big bird that was almost exactly the same as the impermanent old black fell from the sky. If it hadn''t come from the rear, Yang Teng thought that impermanence had returned.


    The **** bird landed not far from Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was still drinking wine unhurriedly. He didn''t care about the origin of the other party.


    But judging from these two big birds, it is very likely that they are from Yunxiao Palace.


    "That little monk, come here!" A melodious voice came from the back of the **** bird.


    She is actually a girl, judging from her voice, she should be young.


    Yang Teng looked up and saw a stunning woman standing on the back of the **** bird, staring at him.


    Yang Teng asked, "Are you calling me?"


    The girl''s expression was not very good, she stared at Yang Teng and asked, "Did someone drink here just now?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, just a moment ago, there was a call in the sky, and the faces of the few people suddenly changed. They jumped on a big bird almost exactly like this big bird and flew away, watching them hurry. The posture seems to be avoiding something."


    "Which direction did they fly away!" the stunning woman asked.


    Yang Teng pointed to the direction Shui Wuchang was flying away and said, "It''s over there. It hasn''t been a long time since you left. You speed up to catch up, maybe you can catch up soon."


    "Erhei, let''s go!" After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the stunning woman didn''t bother to look at Yang Teng again, urging the **** bird to take off and chase the impermanence.


    The squally wind blew up, and the stunning woman chased after Shui Wuchang flying away.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Shui Wuchang, I told you that if you don''t have a good heart, dare to hit my treasure, and see how you escape this peach blossom robbery."


    Through the before and after analysis, Yang Teng came to the conclusion that the girl who came after him might be the fiancee of Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang took a few stunning women into the wilderness, and now his fiancee chased him up, and there was a good show.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng is still a bit regretful that he can''t watch a good show in person.


    After drinking and eating, Yang Teng hiccuped, and it was time to go on the road. It would be bad if the water turned around and returned.


    Take out the courtyard and check it again to make sure that there is no problem, and Lao Hei has not damaged the courtyard.


    Yang Teng then safely manipulated the courtyard into the air.


    You have a beast like the **** bird, and I also have a garden. Although the speed is a bit slower and the flying ability is not as good as that of the big bird, we can change the flying direction.


    Without hesitation, Yang Teng immediately manipulated the courtyard and flew in the direction of the diagonal thorn where Shui Wuchang flew away.


    Nanzhou has a vast territory, and it is not only the route of water impermanence to enter Nanzhou.


    After flying for an hour, Yang Teng was completely relieved. Even if Shui Wuchang turned around, he would not be able to find him. After an hour ran so far, Shui Wuchang didn''t know which direction he was heading, and it should be safe now.


    After flying quietly for a few days, Yang Teng smoothly entered the boundary of Nanzhou, but fortunately no accident happened again.


    Entering Nanzhou, Yang Teng did not rush to land.


    He also didn''t know where to find the elixir to dissolve the deciduous xanthoxin. He only knew that the elixir called Jiuzhonglou grew in the wild, and it was also called the nine-story pagoda.


    As the name suggests, the shape of the elixir is like a nine-story pagoda.


    Knowing the name and form of the elixir is easier to find, it is better than not having a clue.


    Picking the elixir by yourself is not realistic, Yang Teng still doesn''t understand where the nine-storied pagoda grows and how to pick it.


    The best way is to go to the place where the monks gather. Maybe you can gain something. Even if you can''t find the Jiuzhongtian, it is a good thing to get news about the Jiuzhongtian.


    Yang Teng was also the first time in Nanzhou. He was not familiar with Nanzhou, so he could only slow down the flight speed in the courtyard, and while flying in the air, he should pay attention to the ground and look for the monks'' gathering place.


    I don''t know if Yang Teng is flying in the wrong direction, or Nanzhou is really desolate. He has been flying for three days without seeing any monks gathering place.


    This is totally different from Dongzhou.


    Just when Yang Teng was about to lose his patience, finally on the fifth day, he saw a city below.


    Hovering at high altitude for a week, it is determined that the city below is.


    Yang Teng landed the courtyard in the distance of the city, and then walked into the city.


    When you come to a place like the wild one, you must constrain, or you will be seen as having such a level of treasure, and you won¡¯t be allowed to kill or win.


    After walking for half a day, I saw the appearance of the city from a distance.


    The style of this city is very different from the Dongzhou city. This city is full of wild features, with exceptionally tall gates and walls built of huge stones.


    There are marks of knives and axes in many places on the walls, and the vicissitudes of the years are recorded on the walls.


    Walking along the bluestone road facing the city gate, the monks encountered on the road are also wild monks.


    This can be seen at a glance, the wild cultivator is taller and rougher than the Eastern State cultivator, exuding a sturdy atmosphere.


    Compared with the Dongzhou monk, Yang Teng was definitely not shorter, but after the wild cultivator, his figure was much worse. The shortest cultivator was a head taller than Yang Teng.


    And some monks with extraordinarily tall stature can almost reach Yang Teng''s height and a half.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, a bit like he had come to the kingdom of giants.


    Walking on the road, there is no need to show his identity, people know at a glance that he is a Dongzhou monk.


    The savage monks who come and go also pay attention to Yang Teng. Not everyone has seen the Dongzhou monks. Fortunately, it¡¯s not very far from the Dongzhou. It¡¯s the border between the two states. Some people have seen Dongzhou. Monk''s.


    "Look, that''s the Dongzhou monk, look at that little guy, he is too small, can such a short height have strength."


    "Look at his clothes, it''s so strange."


    Hearing these discussions, Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry. Compared with the Nanzhou monk, he was indeed a little out of tune with his clothes.


    How should I put it, the dressing style of the monks in Nanzhou is very strange, they look more like barbaric and uncivilized savages, generally speaking, they have less clothes.


    Some people even directly approve a piece of animal skin.


    The clothes are more elaborate, the clothes are shorter, and most of the arms and legs are exposed.


    Dressing like this in Dongzhou will definitely be cursed by people.


    However, this place is wild, and Yang Teng''s dress has become a strange thing.


    "Dongzhou boy, you are so short. If I like you, I will have to go for a kiss." Yang Teng was in a loss, suddenly a voice came into his ears.


    Subconsciously turned his head and glanced, Yang Teng said quickly: "This beauty, we are not in equal shape, you still don''t like me."


    After speaking, Yang Teng ran away and rushed into the city gate without even having time to see what the city was called.


    There was a burst of laughter behind him, the laughter was really not flattering, it was no different from thunder.


    After entering the city gate, Yang Teng could not help but wipe a cold sweat to make sure that the woman had not caught up.


    It was too horrible, and Yang Teng almost didn''t spit it out when she called the woman against her will.


    With a sturdy skeleton and huge body, and her dark skin gleaming, it seemed that the woman didn''t pay much attention to hygiene and didn''t disgust Yang Teng.


    After entering the city gate, walk along the main road, Yang Teng walked and observed.


    If you want to find the nine-storied pagoda, the best way is to find a shop. It would be even better if there is a shop that specializes in elixir.


    Based on Yang Teng''s understanding of Nanzhou, Spirit Gathering Pills are still very popular here. Most Nanzhou monks like violent and strength, and very few people choose a profession like an alchemist.


    Therefore, immortality has always been a scarce item in Nanzhou, especially the most-used Juling Pill, which is more popular in Nanzhou.


    There are quite a few big powers in Dongzhou that sell pills to Nanzhou and make huge profits.


    If it were not for the Izumo Empire to be too far away from Nanshu, selling pill to Nanshu would definitely be a good deal.


    Looking left and right, after walking for a while, there was no shop selling panacea.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to step back and find another shop to ask, there might be good news.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Teng suddenly felt black.


    "Boom!" Bumped against a door.


    Yang Teng was still wondering where the door came from on the street!


    "Puff!" Then came the sound of falling to the ground, and then someone screamed: "No, the big bull was knocked down!"

 Chapter 507: Be touched

    The 507th chapter is knocked against porcelain


    Yang Teng stared at the big man on the ground dumbfounded.


    This big man, known as Big Bull, definitely deserves the name Big Bull.


    Lying on the ground, this big guy is like a city gate, that''s a strong one!


    Rubbing the sore chest, Yang Teng asked the big guy on the floor: "Brother, are you okay."


    The big guy lying on the ground didn''t speak, with his hands covering his chest, an expression of pain appeared on his face, his eyes closed, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand, he didn''t bump his chest.


    According to the height comparison of the two, if you want to hit the chest of this big man, it must be Yang Teng''s head that hit directly.


    But in fact, Yang Teng didn''t feel anything on his head, he just felt that the two of them had made contact with each other. According to the location, it should have hit the abdomen of the big man.


    Did he hurt when he fell to the ground?


    That shouldn''t be it. If the big head is on the ground, if it is injured, it should be in the back position, not the chest.


    "Nanzhou boy, you don''t have eyes on walking, how come you hit someone else!" At the moment when the big man fell to the ground, seven or eight Nanzhou cultivators surrounded Yang Teng and watched his posture to prevent him from escaping.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cause more troubles, and quickly explained with a smiling face: "Everyone, brother, I have just arrived, and I am very curious about everywhere. I didn''t pay attention for a while, I will pay attention next time.


    "What, there''s another time! You kid owes a fight, right? You knocked down a big bull. You are so mad and want to hit a second time!" a sturdy monk shouted loudly.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I mean that you must pay attention next time you walk, and you will never hit people again." Yang Teng always felt a little strange. It seemed that this big yak was also a monk, why is it so vulnerable.


    Even if it is a normal person, with a big bull, it is impossible to be knocked down by himself.


    What''s more, Yang Teng felt that when it was dark in front of him, he had already pulled back his strength, and the two of them couldn''t collide hard, at most they were too late to dodge and wipe.


    Yang Teng even suspected that this big guy was probably deliberately hitting him, otherwise even if he didn''t notice someone coming from the other side, the big guy should have seen himself.


    What do these people want?


    Yang Teng said this kind of thing while paying attention to the expressions of these people.


    These people didn''t care about where the big yak was injured at all, they were completely in a posture to devour Yang Teng alive.


    "Boy, do you know what to do after hitting someone!" a guy with a fleshy face stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng deliberately showed a frightened expression on his face, and nodded again and again: "I know, immediately rescue the wounded, don''t let the wounded suffer more serious injuries, so as not to leave hidden dangers."


    "If you are still acquainted, quickly take out a bottle of healing pill to heal the big bull, and also a bottle of gathering spirit pill, which is reserved for the big bull to recover his body." The guy with a wild face said.


    Hearing this, Yang Teng understood no matter how stupid he was, that the other party couldn''t avoid it and hit him. It was clear that he deliberately hit him to blackmail the medicine.


    Everyone knew that the Dongzhou monks would carry some pills.


    It seems that these guys regard themselves as fat sheep and they have to slaughter them well.


    Yang Tengcheng asked with trepidation, "Several people, if I take out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill and a bottle of Injury Pill, will this matter be over, and I won''t bother me anymore."


    Several strong men laughed, and they knew that this thin Dongzhou monk was good for bullying.


    Suddenly, a brawny man rolled his eyes and said, "That''s not necessarily. What repetitive situation will happen in case of a big bull. So, if you want to solve this problem completely, take out ten bottles of every kind of medicine. After the incident, it has nothing to do with you.


    After all, we have to think about the future of Big Bull. He is now a mature man, and there is nothing to see. When he is old, it is not necessarily so. "


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, who said that the Nanzhou monks were rugged and sturdy, and liked to go straight to work.


    This hand is more shameless than the Dongzhou monk. He took the initiative to hit someone like this and blackmailed 20 bottles of medicine. He also said that he wanted to think about this big cow when he was old. Why not let himself support him for the rest of his life. And children and grandchildren.


    It turns out that there are ways to make more money than doing business, and Yang Teng is also eye-opening.


    How did he know that these shameless guys have been very merciful to Yang Teng today.


    Sometimes, which target these guys fell in love with, when they hit their own people, they would blackmail the target.


    Do you dare not take out the pill?


    Then you can just spread the matter, here is their territory, there are their people from top to bottom, a word, it makes you hard to die.


    Of course, they are just asking for money, as long as their greed is satisfied, everything is easy to say.


    But they didn''t have any rules. Just like a moment ago, a strong man asked for two bottles of pill, and the other saw that Yang Teng was about to agree, and immediately mentioned twenty bottles of pill.


    It''s better to die quickly with such a person.


    It''s not that Yang Teng can''t take out 20 bottles of pill, even if it is 20 bottles of best pill, he won''t care.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t be too stingy if he didn''t listen to anything, and sent a beggar.


    But in the face of such blackmail, Yang Teng would never give in.


    "It''s just right to treat the illness. I made this medicine!" Yang Teng raised his voice deliberately. He saw people around him watching the excitement, but no one came to say a word of justice, and he knew where these people came from.


    "Happily, if you didn''t know each other like this earlier, wouldn''t it be enough." Several strong men laughed.


    The big cow grumbled and stood up from the ground. His head was not dizzy, his chest was no longer painful, and it was estimated that it would not take much effort to go to the fifth floor in one breath.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed, with an expression of infinite pain on his face, and he yelled, "It hurts me to death!"


    Sitting on the ground, one hand covering his chest, one finger pointed at the big bull and cursed: "You **** guy, when you hit someone, you used secret energy. It took so long to happen. Do you want to kill me? Fortunately you haven''t left, otherwise I would really cry without tears."


    what? what happened?


    The big cows are all dumbfounded. What is the situation? Why is this kid still sitting on the ground and shouting pain? Isn''t this my word?


    Yang Teng cried out reluctantly, "I''ll give you twenty bottles of medicinal pills. You can use them to heal your injuries and restore your body. From now on, even if you die, it has nothing to do with me!


    But the injury on my body is serious enough. I am afraid that twenty bottles of pills are not enough.


    It''s not difficult for you, a big guy, to give me thousands of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills. Let''s forget about this. "


    The Dameniu people were dumbfounded, as if they were professional. It stands to reason that they should be the one who blackmailed the medicine.


    How did it change now, but turned into this kid to blackmail them.


    People can give twenty bottles of pill, but you have to take out thousands of bottles of pill on your own.


    Are you kidding me? Where can I find thousands of bottles of pills?


    Even if there is, it is impossible to give it to him.


    Thinking of this, the big bull had a clever move, clutching his chest and about to fall again.


    "You go down, you just said that you have to give you twenty bottles of pills, even if you die, it has nothing to do with me!" Yang Teng pointed to the big bull and said.


    The big bull was stunned on the spot, it was difficult to choose whether to fall or not.


    "Boy, give our brothers this hand! You don''t want to inquire, what do brothers do! I may as well tell you the truth, our brothers depend on this masher to eat, today you smashed brother A few rice bowls, how will the brothers get mixed up in the future! If you are acquainted, quickly take out the pill and get rid of it. If you don''t, let''s not blame us for being polite!" The one who spoke was the head of the group.


    Staring at Yang Teng fiercely, there was a stance of disagreement.


    Yang Teng didn''t call it pain or pretends, he stood up and smiled at the other party: "You said it earlier, you said it earlier, I didn''t have a solution long ago."


    "Do you have a way? Is there any way?" the strong man headed asked.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "You guys cooperate, it won''t take a long time, I will give you each 20 bottles of pills, how about it."


    The brawny headed by him thought for a while, this is their place, and he is not afraid of what the Dongzhou kid is doing.


    "This is what you said, we will give you half a day."


    "Come here, come here, sit here and don''t move. It might be a little painful later. But for the 20 bottles of pills, you must bear with it. It is not easy to make money. You must be considerate of my difficulties." Yang Teng waved his hands and greeted. Several people came to the street and let a few people sit on the ground.


    Several people are very surprised. Is it too easy to give twenty bottles of medicine while sitting like this? It''s easier than they deliberately think about hitting people.


    "Put out your hands, it hurts a little bit, just bear with it." The smile on Yang Teng''s face grew thicker.


    Of course, several people would not be afraid of Yang Teng''s tricks, all of them extended their arms.


    Yang Teng stood in front of them with a smile on his face that seemed harmless.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s body moved, his arms raised and then suddenly fell.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a violent crash.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    With a series of screams.


    Looking at the brawny men sitting on the ground, all their outstretched arms were interrupted.


    Yang Teng was carrying a white bone stick in his hand, with a terrible smile on his face.


    "You **** dare to beat me! Do you know who Lao Tzu is!" The brawny man headed grinned painfully, both arms were interrupted, and there was no way to fight back.


    None of these strong men were spared, and Yang Teng''s arms were all broken with bone sticks.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Didn''t I tell you that it hurts a bit, bear with it for a while, and when we earn enough pills, we will treat you.


    You guys, don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about. Your arms are broken. If you dare to resist, I''m afraid someone will have their necks broken. "


    Yang Teng stared at a few people with penetrating gazes, and there was a panic of fear in their hearts. How could this young man who seems harmless, start so cruel!


    "Okay, sit down for me with a smile!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    How many people can laugh.

 Chapter 508: Domineering maid

    Chapter 508 The Domineering Maid


    This is too ridiculous. A few people have big eyes and small eyes. At any rate, we are also a tyrant in the city. How can we be beaten so badly and still have a smile? At this time, we all have the heart to cry!


    What''s more is still behind, I saw the young man from Dongzhou clasped his fists at the monks who came and went on the street, and said loudly, "Everyone, my brother is a newcomer and doesn''t understand Nanzhou''s rules. I didn''t expect to be here today. I hurt someone, and there is no pill for them to heal because of the shortage on hand. I also ask all my fellow practitioners in the past to have mercy on them and give me a few medicinals."


    As he said, Yang Teng glared at several people, "All smiles on my face! We are now asking for alms, understand! The beggar must be able to speak nice things!"


    These cultivators are all rogues in the city. No matter where they have received such humiliation, they have always bullied others. Today, it''s not good, they are riding on the neck!


    When the big bull stared, he was about to talk back to Yang Teng.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a big mouth, and slammed it against the big bull''s cheek.


    The big bull felt that the sky was spinning, and the Venus flickered in front of him, and it really passed by now.


    Oh my god, this Dongzhou kid was so cruel that he slapped the big bull with a slap.


    "I told you not to learn well, what a big guy is not doing well, you have to do this kind of thing!" Yang Teng scolded and looked at the other people, "Can you laugh!"


    Several people nodded again and again, "This little master, we will laugh, we will all laugh."


    There is no need for Yang Teng to talk nonsense, all of them smiled more ugly than crying.


    "Pop!" A rotten vegetable leaf flew from nowhere, and threw it on the face of the strong man in the lead.


    "These **** have done all the bad things they usually do. Someone finally cleaned you up and killed them! Why don''t you want medicinal pills for your life!" the onlookers scolded.


    For a time, the rotten vegetable leaves and the rotten eggs flew around, and these guys wanted to avoid them, but they were frightened to death by Yang Teng''s sharp gaze, and they honestly waited for the beating.


    It''s not bad now, they were envious of the big cow who passed out, because he was not attacked by the rotten vegetable leaves.


    Yang Teng knew that such a person would not be popular anywhere, especially in a place like wild, where monks prefer to solve problems with their fists instead of blackmailing others.


    Excited people gathered around, not knowing who was taking the lead, and began to fight these people together.


    Yang Teng used the chaos to leave the crowd and knew that these guys would not end well without looking.


    Leaving here, Yang Teng was in a good mood and cleaned up a few punks. The fatigue of the journey these days was wiped out, and the whole person seemed more energetic.


    He did not notice that a person not far from the crowd stared at him for a long time, and found that Yang Teng had left, this person also turned and left.


    This city is not too big, and it didn''t take long before Yang Teng came to the bustling area.


    If he could not find any valuable clues, he decided to leave the city and try his luck in a bigger city.


    Time is limited, so we can''t delay all of these things.


    As I was walking, I looked up and saw a large-scale shop. The exterior of this shop was decorated in an antique style, like an ancient building that has been preserved for many years.


    Chu Family Chamber of Commerce!


    Looking at the scale of this conference, it is estimated that it should be the largest in the city.


    Yang Teng decided to enter, and if he couldn''t find any useful clues, Yang Teng decided to leave immediately.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, after entering this chamber of commerce, he found that it was extremely deserted. Apart from him, there were no other guests. A few guys sat listlessly sitting aside and saw the guests coming, but they did not welcome them.


    It''s such a big air. It''s the first time that Yang Teng has met such a chamber of commerce and treated customers so coldly.


    Turned around and wanted to go, and decided to ask about the situation, in case there was a clue to the nine-storied pagoda.


    "How many, do you sell elixir here?" Yang Teng asked.


    Entering the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng smelled a faint smell of elixir, but it was not very obvious. Perhaps it was the elixir used by others. If it is a store that specializes in elixir, the aroma of the medicine is stronger than this.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir you want, we don''t have many elixir here. If you want to buy elixir, just as early as possible." A buddy said indifferently.


    Yang Teng frowned. He noticed something abnormal from the guy''s attitude. How could there be such a guy? Isn''t he afraid that his store''s business is too good?


    "Is there a nine-storied pagoda, also called a nine-storied pagoda." Yang Teng asked.


    "What kind of tower? We won''t sell those things. If you want to buy a house, you should go to another place." The other guy was even more impatient and wanted to drive Yang Teng away.


    Yang Teng was unhappy, and angrily rebuked: "Is there you talking like that! A guy who didn''t want to work hard for the owner to make money, actually drove the guests out! Call me your shopkeeper!"


    If these two guys speak well, Yang Teng will never be embarrassed by such a small person. The attitude of these two guys angered Yang Teng.


    "Why is the shopkeeper? Is it to deduct our wages or drive us away!" The guy got even more energetic. "Ask the shopkeeper, do you dare to come out! The **** Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, a thousand-year-old store, hasn''t given it for almost a year? Let¡¯s start with money, let me tell you, it won¡¯t be long before Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce has to close its doors.


    Drive us away? We don''t want to do it yet, we will settle the wages immediately, and I will go now! "


    A buddy took the lead in making a fuss, and the others followed suit, "The shopkeeper, the customer asked you to come out and settle the wages for us, come out!"


    Called inside for a long time, but no one answered.


    Yang Teng understood a little bit. It seems that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has fallen, and even the guys can''t afford to pay their wages. No wonder the guys are passively sabotaging their work.


    Yang Teng has no time to care about other people''s affairs. Depending on the situation, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce definitely doesn''t have what he is looking for.


    Turning around and leaving, I didn''t expect that there was a person standing behind him, and he almost hit him.


    With the incident encountered not long ago, Yang Teng immediately increased his vigilance. After seeing the opponent, he quickly stepped away, and would never have any physical contact with the opponent, so as not to be blackmailed again.


    Yang Teng''s flashing movement suddenly amused the person opposite, "You are really interesting. I was blackmailed over there once. Do you think all the monks in Nanzhou are that virtue?"


    It was a girl, Yang Teng raised his head slightly to see the other''s face.


    A very delicate girl, although the Nanzhou monk''s physical characteristics are extremely obvious, she is half a head taller than Yang Teng, but she has a very good body, not at all like a wild monk with a brutal atmosphere.


    This girl also has a savage aura, but this savage aura is not annoying, it adds a wild beauty to the girl.


    It''s not that Yang Teng has never seen a beautiful woman, but Yang Teng couldn''t help but look straight at this wild beauty who is completely different from the Dongzhou monk.


    "You are so rude! How can you look at people like that!" a maid-like person shouted angrily behind the beauty.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly. He has experienced more embarrassing things. What is this, and said to the girl: "Sorry, I almost ran into you."


    Then turned around and left.


    One more look does not mean anything else, just a look.


    "Wait a minute," the girl called.


    Yang Teng was stunned, "What else do you have, I really didn''t bump into you just now."


    The girl snorted and laughed: "You really have been bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of the string. I, Chu Lingyan, will not blackmail you like those rascals."


    It¡¯s always good to be more cautious when you¡¯re out of town. Yang Teng asked, "Miss Chu, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything else you told me to do. If I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m leaving."


    Yang Teng''s meaning is very simple, just say anything and less nonsense.


    The maid behind Chu Lingyan was unhappy, "How do you guys talk? My lady told you to stop. You dare to talk back."


    Yang Teng''s face sank. What he doesn''t understand the most is arrogant things, just a maid, who speaks so aggressively, your master doesn''t deserve to talk to me like this, what are you!


    What''s the matter with girls, girls can''t speak so rudely.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I''m talking to your master, there is no place for you to interrupt! I''m not educated!"


    "You!" The maid stared at Yang Teng fiercely. She has always been used to talking like this, not to mention the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, even in this city, there are not many people who make her soft and talk nice.


    "Miss Chu, I advise you to restrain your servants so as not to cause trouble for you!" Yang Teng said.


    The maid still wanted to refute, Chu Lingyan looked back at the maid, "Xiao Ling, there is nothing to do with you here, go to the back!"


    "Miss, I..." Xiao Ling seemed aggrieved and looked at Chu Lingyan eagerly.


    Chu Lingyan''s face sank, "Xiaoling, how many times have I told you that our Chu family is now in troubled times, and it is too late to be honest. You dare to be so arrogant, do you think our Chu family is not messy enough!"


    "Miss, I was wrong." Xiao Ling pouted and left, passing directly through the shop and into the back house.


    When Yang Teng heard that the girl was called Chu Lingyan, he had some doubts that Chu Lingyan would have a relationship with the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. Seeing that maid Xiao Ling entered the back house, it proved his guess.


    "I don''t know how to call this fellow Daoist." Chu Lingyan asked.


    "Yang Teng, it''s nothing more than a nameless man from Dongzhou, it''s not worth mentioning." Yang Teng said in a somewhat rude tone.


    "Brother Yang, are you still mad at my maid, Xiao Ling, who is not guilty of caring about with her? We encountered some uncomfortable things when we went out just now. Xiao Ling was holding a fire in his heart, and I hope Brother Yang will stop. Mind." Chu Lingyan is very good at talking.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Forget it, how can I be familiar with a child."


    Chu Lingyan also laughed. This young man in Dongzhou is very interesting. It seems that he is not very old, he is called Xiaoling kid.

 Chapter 509: News from Jiuzhongtian

    Chapter 509 News of the Nine Heavens


    When Chu Lingyan returned to the firm, the guys cheered up a little bit, but they were still listless. Chu Lingyan didn''t say much, just sighed.


    "Brother Yang, I heard that you are looking for the nine-storied pagoda, also called the nine-storied pagoda, right?" Chu Lingyan asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I asked my buddy just now and said no."


    Chu Lingyan hesitated, and then said: "Perhaps I know where this kind of elixir is."


    "What!" Yang Teng was overjoyed. Although he didn''t see the nine-storied pagoda, this is a logical thing. It is impossible to find the nine-storied pagoda so smoothly, but if you can get the news of the nine-storied pagoda, it is a good thing. It''s much better to search so blindly.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t know if it is convenient or inconvenient to tell me. Don''t worry, I will not treat you badly. As long as you tell the clues about the nine-storied pagoda, I will definitely thank you." Yang Teng said hurriedly.


    "There are many people here, so why don''t we go and discuss in detail later." Chu Lingyan''s words made Yang Teng a little puzzled, isn''t it just a few guys?


    Could it be that Chu Lingyan was still worried about her buddies.


    However, seeing these guys'' passive posture of sabotage, they seem to be really worried.


    "Well, then there will be Miss Lauchu."


    In order to get the news of the Nine-storied Pagoda, Yang Teng decided to take a risk, even if it was the Longtan Tiger Den, how could he be trapped.


    Moreover, people may not be malicious.


    Follow Chu Lingyan to the back.


    Passing through the front hall of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, there is a cave in the back. Judging from the layout, it should be Chu''s inner house.


    "Miss, you are back." An old man with the appearance of a housekeeper greeted him.


    "Uncle Zhong, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I let you down again." Chu Lingyan said apologetically.


    The wrinkles on Uncle Zhong''s face have deepened a bit, and the disappointed look in his eyes is unconcealable, "It doesn''t matter, there is no way to the world, I believe that our Chu family will be able to overcome this difficult time."


    "Oh! I hope so." Chu Lingyan didn''t know her heart.


    Uncle Zhong glanced at Yang Teng next to Chu Lingyan. He was very surprised. What did the young lady bring a young man from Dongzhou to the back house, "Miss, this is?"


    Chu Lingyan introduced: "He is Yang Teng, a monk from Dongzhou. When I came back just now, I heard him inquiring about the Nine-storied Pagoda. The people in front of him were very mixed, so I invited him to the back to talk in detail."


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly, and then suddenly said in surprise: "Miss, could it be that you have made a decision and want to go there!"


    Chu Lingyan smiled miserably: "As for the current situation of our Chu family, is there any other choice."


    Uncle Zhong said eagerly: "However, the place is too dangerous. Everyone who goes there will die every time. Even if you can get some good things there, the loss is almost unacceptable. Miss, you must be cautious. If we are not careful, our Chu family will cease to exist."


    Yang Teng was very curious, and the two said in a cloud of fog, what exactly it was that scared them like this.


    Picking elixir is definitely dangerous. This is something everyone knows. The more advanced elixir, the greater the danger you will encounter.


    Not only the monks stared at the high-level elixir, but some powerful monsters also stared at the elixir.


    It''s not just human monks who need elixir, but strange animals also take elixir to improve their cultivation.


    So Yang Teng was ready to take risks from beginning to end.


    However, this loyal uncle''s reaction was a bit too intense, as for a little carelessness, would the entire Chu family perish.


    "Uncle Zhong, I understand what you said, but this is already the only opportunity for our Chu family. If we can''t grasp this opportunity, is there another way out for our Chu family? Isn''t it also slowly waiting to die? .


    Rather than say that, it''s better to try it once, success or failure depends on this! "Chu Lingyan made up her mind.


    Old Uncle Zhong burst into tears, "But, you shouldn''t be the one to bear such a heavy burden."


    Chu Lingyan''s expression returned to calm, "I don''t want to bear the burden of Chu Lingzhi, do you want Chu Lingzhi''s waste! What else does he do every day besides spending time and wine! As long as he has a little good performance, Chu family doesn''t need me to show up as a girl."


    "Oh!" Uncle Zhong sighed, "Master shouldn''t drive away the young master, let alone indulge the second young master''s misbehavior, which has led to today''s bitter fruit."


    "How can I blame my father? It''s not the **** woman. If she hadn''t indulged her, Chu Lingzhi wouldn''t be what she is today." After Chu Lingyan said a few words, she realized that there was an outsider next to her, so she stopped the topic.


    "Uncle Zhong, you help me make tea." Chu Lingyan led Yang Teng into the living room.


    "Sorry, I just talked to Uncle Zhong and waited for you." Chu Lingyan was very polite.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these things either. His purpose was to come for the nine-storied pagoda, and everything else was not important.


    Uncle Zhong brought tea, looked at Yang Teng carefully, and then retreated.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t want to drink tea, and said to Chu Lingyan: ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m impatient. I came to the wild to find the nine-storied pagoda. There is not much time delay. If you know the news about the nine-storied pagoda, please tell me. I will definitely thank you again."


    Chu Lingyan smiled slightly: "Brother Yang, don''t worry, listen to me to finish."


    Yang Teng had to listen patiently to what Chu Lingyan said.


    "That''s it. It''s about a month''s journey from here. There is a spirit medicine valley. There are various spirit medicines growing in the spirit medicine valley. Someone once found the nine-storied pagoda from the spirit medicine valley. So I think you want to get the nine-fold Tower, where is the best place."


    Before Chu Lingyan had finished speaking, Yang Teng clung his hands in excitement, "Thank you Miss Chu for letting me know this news."


    "Look at you, you are in a hurry again, even if you are pressed for time. If you don''t listen to me, how can you get the nine-storied pagoda." Chu Lingyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Teng was a little embarrassed, so he had to sit there and continue listening to Chu Lingyan''s talk about the Nine-storied Pagoda and Spirit Medicine Valley.


    "You went so rashly, not to mention finding the Nine-storied Pagoda, you can''t even enter the Spirit Medicine Valley."


    "Why is this again?" Yang Teng asked strangely.


    "Elixir Valley has only been opened once in 50 years. Besides that, the entire valley is hidden in a magical puzzle."


    After listening to Chu Lingyan''s words, Yang Teng''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, opening once in 50 years?


    Then there is no hope, the king''s physical condition can be delayed for up to two years, and this will be counted from the day he wakes up the king.


    Now that five months have passed, that is to say, another year and seven months, if the toxins in the king''s body are not completely eliminated, there is no hope of awakening the king.


    His expression turned dark, and it seemed that he could only go elsewhere to find opportunities.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s look, Chu Lingyan said: "This year, it happened to be the year when the Spirit Medicine Valley was opened. After two months, the Spirit Medicine Valley will officially open. It will continue to open for three months before being flushed and closed."


    After the huge disappointment, it turned out to be a big surprise. Yang Teng was overjoyed. "It''s an infinite road. It''s a coincidence. It seems that there must be a nine-storied pagoda waiting for me in the Spirit Medicine Valley."


    Chu Lingyan attacked Yang Teng again: "Don''t be happy too early. Although the Spirit Medicine Valley will open in two months, it will not be open to casual cultivators."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Teng didn''t understand. Does Ling Yao Valley have any requirements for those who enter it.


    "That''s right, the Spirit Medicine Valley is located in the territory of the Great Leader of Manlu, so everyone who enters the Spirit Medicine Valley must be permitted by the Great Leader of Manlu."


    "The leader of Barbaric Lu?" Yang Teng didn''t know the distribution of Barbaric power very well.


    "Man Lu is one of the strongest generals under the Man King. No one dares to violate Man Lu''s orders. According to the rules of previous years, Man Lu will allow 30 teams to enter the Valley of Spirit Medicine. Each team You need to pay 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill as an entry fee. After you come out of the Spirit Medicine Valley, you have to hand over 40% of your income to the leader of Manlu." Chu Lingyan told Yang Teng the rules.


    Yang Teng was stunned, "This Man Lu Grand Commander is too dark, why isn''t he called Hei Lu Grand Commander!"


    Chu Lingyan snorted and laughed: "Don''t tell me, I heard people say that the leader of Man Lu is indeed a black man."


    Yang Teng is speechless. Such a request can meet the requirements of the Spirit Gathering Pill. As for leaving the Spirit Medicine Valley, he needs to turn in 40% of his income. That is not a problem. When the time comes, he will receive all the spirit medicine into the Ice Emperor Ring. With some elixir that is not worth a lot of money, he said that there is no gain, what else can he do.


    But the question is, how can he obtain the qualification to enter the Spirit Medicine Valley, this is the biggest problem.


    Just as Yang Teng frowned and thought, Chu Lingyan said again: "Brother Yang, if our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce forms a team to participate in the Elixir Valley search for Elixir, can you join our team."


    "Can I?" Yang Teng understood. The reason why Chu Lingyan told him about the Nine-storied Pagoda was to explain to him in detail about the Spirit Medicine Valley in order to recruit him.


    I didn''t see it, at a young age, there is still such a scheming.


    Chu Lingyan nodded and said: "You can barely do it. Although your cultivation level is a bit short, but you are more scheming, knowing more flexible than the wild monks, and the methods are sufficiently ruthless."


    The more Yang Teng listened to, the more black lines on his face, he really didn''t know whether Chu Lingyan praised herself or praised herself!


    "You cleaned up the big cows and a few of them. I saw them. I noticed you at that time. I didn''t expect you to come to our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. I have to say that this is God''s will." Chu Lingyan smiled.


    Yang Teng was a little relieved, no wonder Chu Lingyan commented on herself like this.


    "Is there any restriction on cultivation level to enter the Spirit Medicine Valley?" Yang Teng asked.


    "How did you know?" Chu Lingyan was surprised.


    "You said it." Yang Teng blinked, "From what you said, my cultivation base is a bit poor, and I can barely do it. I judge that entering the Spirit Medicine Valley is likely to have cultivation base restrictions. Otherwise, some strong people will team up, like me. Isn¡¯t the cultivation base without any hope?"


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction, "I didn''t see you wrong as expected, and my brain reacted fast enough."


    As she was talking, the maid Xiaoling came in from outside and saw Yang Teng Dama Jindao sitting here, her face suddenly sank, "Why are you here!"

 Chapter 510: Chus family in decline

    Chapter 510 The Chu Family''s Decline


    Yang Teng looked at this Xiao Ling also very upset, a maid said that she was more stubborn than the master, and she took the Chu family too seriously or she took herself too seriously.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and tapped his fingers on the table. Without even looking at Xiao Ling, he said in a flat tone, "Tea."


    Xiao Ling didn''t respond at all. Chu Lingyan glared at Xiao Ling, "Xiao Ling, don''t you know how to pour tea for the guests? Should I do it myself?"


    Xiao Ling''s face was a little ugly, "Miss, why should I pour tea for him!"


    "Just because I''m a guest of Chu''s family, you are a maid!" Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly cold, his eyes released two sharp rays of light like daggers, and they fell on Xiao Ling''s face fiercely.


    Xiao Ling is just Chu Lingyan''s maid, how can he bear the look of Yang Teng, how many life and death struggles Yang Teng has experienced, how many super powers he has faced, these two eyes carry endless coercion.


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help but fought a cold war. This person''s gaze was so scary that her feet were a little weak and her body was covered in cold sweat. He involuntarily poured tea for Yang Teng, no longer the arrogance that was just now.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, how could this young man have such a sharp gaze, only that kind of peerless power could have such pressure.


    After Xiao Ling poured tea to Yang Teng in fear, he stood behind Chu Lingyan obediently.


    Chu Lingyan said in a deep voice, "There is nothing to do with you here, you can go out."


    Xiao Ling glanced at Chu Lingyan, still wanting to speak.


    Yang Teng''s teacup was placed on the table, neither light nor heavy, "I will tell your master what is going on here!"


    Xiao Ling shivered with fright, and hurriedly backed out, not daring to look at Yang Teng. After going out, he took the door and walked far away, still feeling his chest throbbing.


    That young man is terrible!


    Watching Xiaoling leave, Chu Lingyan said, "Brother Yang, you seem to have a big prejudice against my maid, do you think she is low in status and bully her?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, completely lost the arrogance and bullying he had just now, "Miss Chu joked, how can I be familiar with a maid? I just think that Miss Chu has too loose control over Xiao Ling. Whether it is a power or a family If you want to develop, you must have rules. A servant is actually more domineering than the owner. Doesn''t Ms. Chu think there is a problem?"


    When Yang Teng gets along with his subordinates, he can make some innocent jokes, and sometimes it doesn''t matter if his subordinates make fun of him.


    But at some point, there must be a boundary between the master and the subordinates. Beyond this limit, who is the master and the subordinate?


    It''s not that the evil slaves deceive the Lord will never happen.


    Chu Lingyan smiled helplessly: "How can I put it to say, our family''s affairs are very complicated, and it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Sometimes, I am also helpless."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to hear more about Chu''s family, so he changed the subject, "Miss Chu, what are the restrictions on the cultivation level of entering the Spirit Medicine Valley."


    "The highest cultivation base is not higher than the 9th Heavenly Cultivation Stage. That is to say, only monks in the Great Realm of the Tempering Stage can enter the Spirit Medicine Valley. The valley is over." Chu Lingyan said.


    "It turned out to be like this." Yang Teng thought about it. The cultivators who entered the Spirit Medicine Valley were restricted in their cultivation level. Presumably, many of the 30 teams were strong in the cutting phase.


    "Miss Chu, can you roughly talk about the strength of other teams, such as how many people are in a team, and how many of them are strong at the cutting stage." Yang Teng asked.


    In this wild place, there are not so many rules, and it is very common to make a mistake and hurt people.


    And in the Elixir Valley, when encountering a great value elixir, there will definitely be a scramble, and you must know the opponent''s situation in advance to prepare.


    "A team can have up to 100 people, not less than 50 people. Generally speaking, there are a few teams that are quite strong. Among them, there will be about ten powerful players of the 9th Heavenly Level of the Marrow-cutting Period, and twenty or thirty Others in the cutting stage are strong in cultivation. The rest of the personnel are mostly in the tendon stage, and there are very few strong bones in such a strong team.


    The second-rate teams with less strength have the backbone of the marrow-cutting stage, and more of them are the muscular-easy stage monks, and there will be a small number of the bone-strengthening stage monks.


    There are fewer strong teams in the marrow-cutting stage, and relatively more cultivators in the bone-strengthening stage.


    The team with the worst strength is already very good to have three or five strong players in the marrow-cutting stage, and more are the monks in the tendon and bone-strengthening stage. "


    Through Chu Lingyan''s description, Yang Teng knew that the 30 teams were basically divided into four grades. After hesitating, Yang Teng still asked: "Which grade can the Chu family''s strength be divided into."


    Chu Lingyan looked helpless, "In the early years, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was a big power well-known far and wide, and it was always the strongest.


    Later, the Chu family slowly declined due to various reasons, falling from the strongest position to the current low-level strength.


    The Chu family''s current strength can only invite three strong men in the marrowing stage, and if there are more, the Chu family can''t afford it. "


    Yang Tengxin said, no!


    What is the use of the three strong men in the cutting period? Compared with the 30 or 40 strong men in the cutting period, they beat one out of ten, and all of them can easily wipe out the Chu family.


    Fortunately, this is not a fight, just to pick a panacea.


    If you really start, Yang Teng thinks that Chu''s team will have only one end, that is, the group is destroyed!


    However, it is also true that if the Chu family''s strength is super strong, how could Chu Lingyan look at herself as a monk of the seventh heaven in the strong bone stage.


    "Brother Yang, if you can agree to join our Chu family''s team, it will be given to you regardless of anyone in our team picking the nine-storied pagoda. In addition, no matter what elixir you pick in the Elixir Valley, except for 40%. Give it to the leader of Manlu, and you will have the rest. How about it."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "At such a price, other forces can''t open it."


    Yang Teng did not rush to agree, but asked: "Miss Chu, then I don''t understand. If I say that, I haven''t created any value for the Chu family. You have to pay 4,000 bottles of Gathering Pill. "


    A team collects 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. Calculated by 100 people, there are 4,000 bottles on average per person.


    Four thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill is nothing to Yang Teng, but looking at the current situation in Chu''s family, this is not a small sum.


    The guys in front of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce have not received any wages for almost a year. Would Chu Lingyan be so generous, wasting four thousand bottles of Gathering Pill on himself?


    Chu Lingyan said with a bitter face: "I don''t lie to you, our Chu family is now in decline, and we can''t make up a team of 100 people. Even the minimum of fifty people is still a piece of cake."


    With that said, Yang Teng understood.


    The Chu family managed to make up fifty people. One more of them didn''t waste the Spirit Gathering Pill, but it gave the team a little more protection.


    Even if there is no profit on him, at least in terms of numbers, there is one more person.


    If you change yourself, in the face of such a situation, you will pull the head to make up the number.


    Seeing Chu Lingyan''s bitter expression, Yang Teng wanted to help her very much, but he held back when the words reached his lips. He and Chu Lingyan had just met and knew nothing about the Chu family, not when they were showing kindness.


    It''s not easy, a girl has to support such a large family business.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, if you see his useless elixir in the Elixir Valley, try to give it to Chu Lingyan.


    "Well, I promised to join the Chu family." After Yang Teng understood all aspects, he agreed to Chu Lingyan''s invitation.


    The main reason was that he wanted to enter the Spirit Medicine Valley to find the nine-storied pagoda. Except for such a down-and-out power from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, I am afraid that others would not want him.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng happily, "Great, you don''t have a place to live yet, so it''s better to live in the Chamber of Commerce temporarily, and we will leave in a month."


    Yang Teng just listened to it, just to take advantage of this time to learn more about the Chu family, and at the same time learn about his teammates, so as not to get too unfamiliar with the time.


    Chu Lingyan called Xiao Ling, "Go and clean up the Xikuan Yard and arrange for Brother Yang to live."


    Xiao Ling looked at Chu Lingyan in surprise, "Miss, he wants to live with us?"


    She felt that this incident was too incredible. Just when she met this Dongzhou monk, the young lady left her at home. What happened?


    "Brother Yang is a distinguished guest of our Chu family. He wants to live here for a month, and then he will follow us to the Spirit Medicine Valley. Don''t wait any longer, understand!" Chu Lingyan deliberately said with a sullen face.


    Xiao Ling didn''t dare to talk back, and hurried to clean up the West Gate.


    Chu Lingyan showed a relaxed look on her face, "Brother Yang, you live here with peace of mind, I will prepare other things."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Miss Chu, you are busy with your business, don''t worry about me."


    There was nothing to do, and he had to wait at Chu''s house for a month. Yang Teng decided to practice for a few days with peace of mind, striving to raise his cultivation level to the eighth heaven of the strong bone stage.


    When he came to the Xikua Hospital, Xiao Ling was cleaning up the health of the Xikua Hospital.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help frowning, and he could see that the Xikuan Yard had been unoccupied for a long time, and the courtyard was full of weeds.


    A former great power that has fallen into such a situation can no longer be described as a decline, and it can even be said to be dilapidated.


    Hearing someone coming in, Xiao Ling glanced back and found that it was Yang Teng, and she shuddered immediately, "Young Shao, please wait a moment, I will make it soon. No one lives here for a long time, and it takes a little time to clean."


    This is a typical wicked person''s own wicked grinding, Xiao Ling is indeed very domineering, but in front of the more arrogant and domineering Yang Teng, Xiao Ling is meek like a harmless sheep.


    Yang Teng nodded, "You take your time to clean up, I will just go around."


    If Xiao Ling hadn''t been domineering as before, Yang Teng would definitely work with her to clean up here.


    Now, Yang Teng would not be used to her.


    When I got out of the Xikuayuan, I saw Uncle Zhong approaching, Yang Teng stepped forward to say hello, "Uncle Zhong, I want to go around, there are places that outsiders like me can''t get, your old man will tell me, lest I make mistakes. Places to go."


    Uncle Zhong smiled miserably: "Today''s Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, where else can''t you go. Even if it is the treasure house of Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, there is nothing you can''t go, presumably you can run rats inside."


    Uncle Zhong''s words are full of desolation and helplessness.

 Chapter 511: The wall fell and everyone pushed

    The 511th chapter wall falls down and everyone pushes


    Yang Teng can see that the so-called family business left by the Chu family is nothing more than the brand of the Chu family Chamber of Commerce and this good location.


    There were rats running in the already poor treasure house of Chu''s family. I really don''t know where Chu Lingyan went to get 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Uncle Zhong frowned, "Miss has gone out to raise the Spirit Gathering Pill, and I don¡¯t know if I can raise it. Even if it is raised, it will only make the Chu family carry more debts. For the Chu family, there is really no need to go to the elixir. Valley Adventure."


    Maybe it¡¯s because people are too old. Uncle Zhong sighed: "The master cannot afford to be ill for a long time. A lot of things are on the shoulders of the young lady, but he still has to support the black-hearted mother and child. I don¡¯t know when. It''s the head."


    Regarding the Chu family''s affairs, Yang Teng is not clear, and does not want to comment more.


    However, Chu Lingyan''s unyielding fighting spirit won Yang Teng''s sympathy.


    In order to collect the 400,000 bottles of pills that were handed over to the leader of Man Lu, Chu Lingyan didn''t know how many eyes would be cast.


    Yang Teng is too clear about these things, and his thousands of years of experience have allowed him to see the vicissitudes of the world.


    When there is power and power, there will never be fewer people around. Once power and money are lost, everyone will shun it.


    After listening to Uncle Zhong''s nagging for a long time, Yang Teng was not interested in continuing to visit the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. At this time, Xiao Ling said that the Xikua Yard had been cleaned up, and Yang Teng turned and returned to the Xikua Yard.


    Not bad, although many places don''t look very neat, they are much better than living in the wilderness.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have much requirements for the living environment, as long as it can be quiet.


    After tidying up the West Crossing Yard, Xiao Ling left.


    Yang Teng closed the door, adjusted his breath, and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Taking the initiative to operate the Nine Heavens God-Ghost Artifact cultivation is naturally better than that unconscious state.


    After two days of retreat, Yang Teng had already touched the edge of the eighth heaven in the strong bone period.


    Adjust the state to the best, and the eighth day of the strong bone phase began on the third day.


    Half a day later, Yang Teng successfully broke through the barrier and advanced from the Seventh Heaven Cultivation to the Eighth Heaven.


    Every time he advances, Yang Teng will pay attention to laying a solid foundation to ensure that his cultivation is gradually improved with the most reliable foundation. This will be of great benefit to future challenges to higher-level cultivation.


    After the improvement of the cultivation base, he took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his stamina, the state once again returned to the peak, and Yang Teng stood up.


    No way, he was thinking about going to the Spirit Medicine Valley to find the Nine-storied Pagoda, first of all to obtain the qualification to enter the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    If Chu Lingyan couldn''t collect 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, it would be really troublesome.


    It really didn''t work, Yang Teng decided to make this Spirit Gathering Pill himself.


    If the Chu family can gain something in Spirit Medicine Valley, let them do it again.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, who came to the front, turned around. The guys were still listless, and the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce continued to maintain the state where no one came.


    Yang Teng sighed, even if Chu Lingyan could get a certain gain in the Spirit Medicine Valley, it might not be able to help rejuvenate Chu''s family.


    The Chu family now looks like an old man in his dying years, with all his body ills, and he has reached the point of hopelessly.


    The dull atmosphere of the Chu family made Yang Teng a little depressed, and he turned around and wanted to go out.


    Ever since he came to the wilderness, he entered this city and lived in Chu''s house before he had time to travel around. He had not yet experienced the customs of the wilderness.


    After I can''t go back, I don''t even know what the Wilderness is like.


    Just about to leave, it happened that Chu Lingyan came in from outside.


    "Brother Yang, you want to go out." Chu Lingyan greeted Yang Teng listlessly.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I want to go around, but I haven''t seen the customs of the wild after I came to the wild."


    "Brother Yang, I have something to tell you." Chu Lingyan passed through the Chamber of Commerce and entered the inner house.


    Yang Teng had to follow it back.


    When he came to the meeting room, Chu Lingyan sat weakly on the chair, "Brother Yang, I''m afraid I can''t go to the Elixir Valley this time to pick elixir."


    Yang Teng''s heart sank. Could it be that Chu Lingyan didn''t get the Spirit Gathering Pill?


    But it doesn''t matter. The last thing I lack is the Spirit Gathering Pill. It''s really impossible to take out a part of the Spirit Gathering Pill. It is impossible for the Chu family to have none of the Spirit Gathering Pills.


    "Miss, are they reluctant to borrow our Spirit Gathering Pill." Uncle Zhong hurried in from outside.


    Chu Lingyan''s face was very bad, and she couldn''t tell whether it was angry or aggrieved.


    "It''s not that no one is willing to lend me the Spirit Gathering Pill, but that their conditions are too harsh and I can''t accept it." Chu Lingyan resisted and did not let herself cry.


    "Miss, you are wronged, even if you can''t go to the Elixir Valley to pick the elixir, it''s no big deal. If it doesn''t work, we will close the Chamber of Commerce. The current situation does not make any sense to maintain it, so we might as well close it." As he said, two drops of glitter appeared at the corner of his eyes.


    Since he was a teenager, Uncle Zhong worked as a buddy in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and later became a treasurer, and then later became a steward for the Chu family.


    After so many years of ups and downs, Uncle Zhong said that the moment he closed the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, his mood fluctuated greatly.


    "No! You must not close the Chamber of Commerce. This is the painstaking effort of many generations of the Chu family. My father''s greatest wish in his life is to revive the glory of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. If the Chamber of Commerce is closed in my hands, my father will wake up in the future. How to face him?" Chu Lingyan suddenly yelled excitedly.


    "I don''t want to say it as a last resort. Even if the master wakes up, I won''t blame you." Uncle Zhong said in a choked voice.


    "If it doesn''t work, I promised Yan Chao!" Chu Lingyan said firmly.


    "Promise Yan Chao? Miss, what conditions that Yan Chao put forward, you can''t be stupid, Yan Chao is not a good person." Uncle Zhong quickly dissuaded Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan smiled sadly: "What are the conditions? Yan Chao promised to lend us 400,000 bottles of the Chu family, but he wanted me to marry him. He also promised a lot of resources to help us re-start the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce."


    Yang Teng couldn''t believe that Chu Lingyan would actually agree to such a condition for the sake of 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    It is not difficult to see from Uncle Zhong''s words that Yan Chao is definitely not a good thing.


    "The other two, can''t it be such a shameless condition?" Uncle Zhong asked anxiously.


    "The Jin family wants to use 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in exchange for our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce."


    "I know that those unscrupulous dogs of the Jin family are unreliable! They forgot how the master helped the Jin family back then? Now that the Chu family is in trouble, the Jin family wants to take a bite too!" Uncle Zhong hates it. Scolded.


    "His family also agreed to lend us the Spirit Gathering Pill, but asked us to return one million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill after we returned from the Spirit Medicine Valley."


    "What!" Uncle Zhong jumped up suddenly, "How can Shijia be so shameless! Let alone a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, it is already a good thing for us to keep our profits and not lose. It''s not enough to give them all!"


    Yang Teng also understood. Each of the three companies that Chu Lingyan went to ask for help had its own calculations, which completely pushed the Chu family to a dead end.


    The current situation of the Chu family is that no matter how much they can gain in the Spirit Medicine Valley, they must take a risk, otherwise the Chu family will be completely drained soon.


    Regardless of which one of the three companies agreed to, the Chu family may eventually be collapsed.


    Chu Lingyan said weakly at Yang Teng: "Brother Yang, you have seen the current situation of Chu''s family. You may not be able to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley in the end. You should find your way out."


    After saying this, Chu Lingyan almost collapsed on the chair.


    This seemingly strong girl was finally unable to sustain it.


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed, nothing more than that.


    Yang Teng was also a little annoyed. At this moment, what should he do, and then ask which team is still short of people.


    Even if there is a shortage of people, people will not use him, the Dongzhou monk with unknown origin.


    The only way to get to the nine-storied pagoda is for the Chu family to successfully go to the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry, maybe I have a way." Yang Teng said.


    "Do you have a way?" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, "Could you be able to get 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? This is not a small number. If you can get four bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, I believe it. ."


    Four hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills were put there in a much larger pile. How could Yang Teng carry so many Spirit Gathering Pills, Chu Lingyan was full of disbelief, thinking that Yang Teng was just enlightening her.


    Yang Tengxin said, I really don''t have 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, but I do have the best Spirit Gathering Pill.


    He had learned from Uncle Zhong that the Spirit Gathering Pills used by Wilderness for trading and circulation refer to the top grade Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Don''t be too sullen, just follow the exchange ratio of one to ten thousand. 400,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, converted into top-grade spirit gathering pills, are only forty bottles.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, he suddenly heard a noise from outside.


    "Chu Lingyan! What about Chu Lingyan, you little bitch, you think you can get through without seeing me. Come out for me!" A woman cursed outside.


    Chu Lingyan''s face suddenly fell cold.


    Uncle Zhong''s expression immediately changed, a little uneasy and a little angry, "Why is she here!"


    "At this time, are you still from the Chu family?" Chu Lingyan adjusted her state instantly, stood up and walked out.


    Uncle Zhong followed behind Chu Lingyan, "Miss, if you have something to say, there is no need to have general knowledge with her at this time."


    Chu Lingyan nodded, "I know what to do."


    Yang Teng hesitated for a while, it seemed that it was a family affair, so he was inconvenient to participate in it.


    But when he thought of going to the Spirit Medicine Valley, Chu''s team was still needed, Chu Lingyan could not have any accidents, Yang Teng stood up and followed out.


    When I came to the courtyard, I saw a charming woman standing opposite, and a young man in her twenties standing beside her.


    The young man had a frivolous face, his eyes turned around, and when Chu Lingyan came out, his eyes lit up and he walked over.


    Behind these two, there were seven or eight monks standing, staring at Chu Lingyan fiercely.


    The charming woman put one hand on her hips, and the other pointed at Chu Lingyan, "Chu Lingyan, today you tell me why you haven''t sent me the Spirit Gathering Pill of the monthly offering? Are you going to let our orphans and widows starve to death? Nothing!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Lingyan''s face suddenly became pale, "Er Niang, you must be careful when you speak. My father has not passed away. How do you say such things as widows and orphans!"


    "Your father''s old thing is not dead yet? I thought he was already dead!"


    The charming woman laughed.

 Chapter 512: Betrayal

    Chapter 512: All Betrayal


    This charming woman was so slanderous that she cursed her man to die.


    Chu Lingyan''s face was cold and frosty, "Er Niang, the last time I call you that, even if you have no feelings with my father, but there is still Chu Lingzhi, after all, he is my father''s flesh and blood. You don''t want Chu Lingzhi to say that. Think about it!"


    The charming woman suddenly became crazy, and she laughed wildly: "I think about others, and who has always thought about me! Is your father that old thing?


    That old thing saved me pretty well back then, but he shouldn¡¯t covet my beauty and even use his saving grace to coerce me into marrying him.


    After so many years, I face a bad old man all day long.


    You are also a woman, and when you are old enough to be married, I ask you if you would marry a bad old man! "


    The charming woman shouted hoarse, pointed at Chu Lingyan and roared, as if she was about to vent her anger on Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan frowned. She didn''t know much about the things back then. When she was young, her mother had already passed away.


    I just remember that when she was young, her father brought back a woman from outside, who soon became her second mother.


    At first, Erniang treated her and her brother very well.


    Later, with Chu Lingzhi, Erniang''s attitude towards their brothers and sisters became worse and worse.


    My brother resisted, but was expelled from the house by his father.


    For this Erniang''s impression, Chu Lingyan only has the word vicious.


    Ever since his father was seriously ill, Erniang took Chu Lingzhi and left the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce and moved out to live, but the monthly payment never missed them.


    What did Erniang do? After moving out of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, she never came back to see her father.


    The charming woman just finished shouting, and Uncle Zhong was not willing to listen, "Second mistress, people can''t be without conscience. Back then, you were chased and killed, but the master saved you. In order to avoid revenge from your enemies, you begged the master to take in. How come you have become a master to intimidate you, you can''t reverse black and white."


    As an old man in the Chu family, Uncle Zhong is very clear about the past that year, and it is not what the second mistress said.


    "You are a servant, follow the nonsense! Is there a place for you to talk here!" the charming woman scolded angrily.


    Chu Lingyan would naturally believe Uncle Zhong''s words, "What happened back then was between you and my father. I don''t bother to care about it. Come on, come here today with a few ugly wastes, what do you want to do!"


    Chu Lingyan didn''t even look at the monks behind the charming woman. These people were all the so-called relatives of her second mother who hadn''t known where she got them for these years. According to her, they were all relatives of their family.


    Chu Lingyan was deeply suspicious of this, remembering that when she was a child, Erniang hadn''t treated her as badly as she is now. She often told her that Erniang had no relatives in her family, so she would all point to your brothers and sisters in the future.


    Chu Lingyan didn''t bother to care about these things either. Various things in the Chu family had already made her burn out, so there was no need to worry about them.


    The charming woman stretched out her hand, "When will I give the spirit-gathering pills for the monthly offering? I still have to support Xiaozhi. You can''t let our mother and child drink northwest wind!"


    Chu Lingyan frowned, "Isn''t it three days before the day arrives? What are you in a hurry? When did I miss your monthly offerings!"


    The charming woman snorted coldly: "Humph! That''s not necessarily true, don''t think I know nothing. Are you going to the Spirit Medicine Valley?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you!" Chu Lingyan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you die in the Spirit Medicine Valley, whoever I will ask for the Spirit Gathering Pill in the future! Even if you get back alive, you can guarantee to earn hundreds of thousands of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. No, you will give it now. I have one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. From then on, our mother and son will not come back and ask you for monthly payment.


    Even if you are rich, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Chu Lingyan''s face was green with anger. She didn''t expect Erniang to be so shameless that she would have a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill when she opened her mouth.


    The charming woman held a contract in her hand, "If you dare not give me the Spirit Gathering Pill, see if you have not, this is the title deed of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, I will sell it immediately, I believe I will get a 200,000 bottle of Gathering Pill. Still okay."


    "You! How come the Chamber of Commerce''s contract is in your hands!" Chu Lingyan went up to grab it.


    The brawny men behind the charming woman are not vegetarians, they are one step ahead of the charming woman.


    The charming woman giggled: "Why, do you want to do it? I tell you, your father, that old thing has occupied the best years of my life, and I should give me some compensation. I will give you three days, if three If you can¡¯t get a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill within a day, don¡¯t blame me for selling Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    As he said, the charming woman waved her hand, "Let''s go!"


    Chu Lingyan returned to the living room in despair, and sat softly on the chair.


    "Why did the title deed be in her hands? I remember it was not in my father''s hands all the time. This is very strange. If she had obtained the title deed a long time ago, I am afraid she would not wait until now to attack and threaten me long ago." Chu Lingyan Talk to himself.


    "Master''s room has always been cleaned by Xiao Ling, and no one else enters. Could it be that Xiao Ling stole the title deed and sent it to her." Uncle Zhong said in confusion.


    "No, how could Xiao Ling be such a person." Chu Lingyan was puzzled, and she couldn''t let go of saying so.


    "Uncle Zhong, you go and call Xiao Ling, I want to ask her face to face." Chu Lingyan thought for a while and said.


    This matter is not trivial. It must be found out how the land deed, which had been in the hands of his father, had gone to Erniang.


    Xiao Ling anxiously followed Uncle Zhong to the living room. Seeing Chu Lingyan''s face was very ugly, she called out: "Miss, you are looking for me."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, you have come to our Chu''s house since you were a child, how have Chu''s family and I treated you?"


    Xiao Ling lowered her head and said, "Miss and Chu''s family are so kind to me. If it weren''t for Chu''s family to take me in, I would still be living on the street, maybe I would have died long ago."


    "Since you still know that the Chu family treats you well, I will ask you one sentence, and you must answer truthfully. Did you steal the title deed in the master''s room and give it to Erniang!" Chu Lingyan''s voice is not very good. Big, but full of majesty that people dare not resist.


    "Miss, I..." Xiao Ling hesitated, without speaking.


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s expression, Chu Lingyan knew that she had guessed it correctly.


    She never expected that the person she trusted the most would actually do something like this.


    "Xiao Ling, you disappointed me too much. For whatever reason, you betrayed the Chu family, you betrayed me, you go." Chu Lingyan turned her head and stopped looking at Xiao Ling.


    "Miss, I''m obsessed for a while, miss, you can spare me this time, I was bewitched by the young master, the young master said, as long as I steal the title deed to him, he will marry me and make me the future of the Chu family Mistress. I shouldn''t be greedy, I won''t dare anymore!" Xiao Ling knelt in front of Chu Lingyan with a puff, begging bitterly.


    Yang Teng is quite knowledgeable. The Chu family and Chu Lingyan are so kind to Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling can actually do things that sellers seek for glory.


    He wanted to see how Chu Lingyan handled this matter, to determine whether it was worth helping Chu Lingyan.


    "Xiao Ling, you have such ambitions, which is very good. It means you are willing to make progress. It''s just that you have used your ambitions in the wrong place, so let me go right away! I can spare your life after many years of love. If you let me see you again, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love of these years!" Chu Lingyan''s eyes let out two cold lights.


    Xiao Ling shivered with fright, "Miss, I was wrong, please give me another chance."


    "Uncle Zhong, throw this ungrateful thing out, and then dare to step into Chu''s house for half a step and kill it on the spot!" Chu Lingyan did not kill the seller, who was seeking glory on the spot, and she was already thinking about the love of these years. No one would forgive Xiao Ling if he changed.


    Uncle Zhong grabbed Xiao Ling, "You are a lowly maid, and you dare to dream of becoming the mistress of Chu''s family! You are more than guilty! If it weren''t for the young lady''s mercy to let you go, I will tear you apart! The death penalty can be avoided!"


    With that, Uncle Zhong slapped Xiaoling''s dantian with a palm.


    "Ah!" Xiao Ling fainted with a scream.


    Chu Lingyan frowned, and said nothing.


    Uncle Zhong took Xiao Ling out.


    "Brother Yang, I made you laugh. I didn''t expect our Chu family to fall into this field." Chu Lingyan smiled helplessly. This is the betrayal of the people.


    "Miss Chu, maybe you don''t need to be so pessimistic, or it''s very calm, things get to the worst, then doesn''t it just start to get better," Yang Teng said.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t need to comfort me. When things have reached this point, the Chu family really can''t go to the Spirit Medicine Valley anymore, you can find another way." Chu Lingyan had to admit this reality.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Miss Chu, maybe I can help Chu''s house."


    "What, can you help Chu''s house!" Uncle Zhong happened to come back from the outside and cried out in surprise when he heard Yang Teng''s words.


    Chu Lingyan also looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "How do you help us, why do you help us."


    She really couldn''t see through this Dongzhou cultivator, her tone of voice was not small, but she didn''t know if he had this ability.


    Yang Teng said: "The biggest problem for your Chu family now is the Spirit Gathering Pill. As long as you have enough Spirit Gathering Pills, all problems will be solved."


    Chu Lingyan smiled bitterly: "You said it easy, do you know how many spirit-gathering pills we lack. The 400,000 bottles of spirit-gathering pills handed over to the leader of Man Lu, just now my second mother came to ask for another 100,000 bottles, and then I will recruit The monks prepare one hundred thousand bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Together, without 600,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, it is simply not enough. "


    With such a variable as the land lease, Chu Lingyan was really unable to continue, and had to give up going to the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    "Six hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, there are indeed quite a few." Yang Teng didn''t say what he said in his heart, didn''t he just add 20 bottles of the best Spirit Gathering Pills?


    Uncle Zhong originally had some hope, but when he heard Yang Teng''s words, his hope was suddenly shattered.


    "But, I can get it."


    Yang Teng''s next sentence stunned the two of them.

 Chapter 513: Promise

    The 513th chapter is promised by the body


    Chu Lingyan was stunned by the huge surprise. She found all the old relationships of the Chu family over the years, but in the end she could not borrow 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and this Dongzhou monk Yang Teng, who had just met for a few days, actually opened her mouth. To lend her 600,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "Can you really get 600,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill?" Chu Lingyan asked stupidly: "But, why is this? We are not relatives, why do you want to save our Chu family?"


    Chu Lingyan really couldn''t figure it out. Those former friends of the Chu family treated the Chu family coldly, and the Chu family''s family also did such a thing. She has been forced into desperation.


    But there was an outsider who wanted to help the Chu family tide over the difficulties, how could Chu Lingyan not be moved.


    Seeing Chu Lingyan''s surprise look, Yang Teng made a joke: "Maybe I was attracted by Miss Chu''s beauty, and I lent you this pill of gathering spirits for the purpose of intimidating you and making you agree with me."


    After speaking, Yang Teng also regretted it. He and Chu Lingyan knew each other for a few days, so how could he make such a joke.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lingyan was stunned for a moment, and was not angry. Instead, two red clouds rose on her face, and she glared at Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, this joke is not funny at all."


    Uncle Zhong looked at Yang Teng thoughtfully and then at Chu Lingyan, a smile appeared on his old face.


    Although he didn''t know Yang Teng very well, he felt that Yang Teng was a good person, at least a hundred times better than Yan Chao and the others, through the brief contact in these few days.


    If the lady marries Yang Teng, it seems to be good.


    Although there is some difference in height between the two, the young lady is almost a head taller than Yang Teng.


    But this is not a problem, it''s not that Dongzhou monks and Nanzhou monks cannot marry.


    As long as Yang Teng is really good to the young lady, height is not a problem.


    Just when Uncle Zhong had some dreams, Chu Lingyan suddenly blushed and said: "If you can help our Chu family through this difficult situation, I can consider marrying you."


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, and quickly explained: "Miss Chu, I''m joking, seeing your frown, just want to ease the atmosphere, you must not take it seriously."


    Chu Lingyan was displeased and stared, "Yang Teng! You fool me! Do you look down on me? Or is it because I am a Nanzhou monk!"


    Some sect forces pay attention to what is right, is it because of her status as a monk in Nanzhou?


    Yang Teng was frightened by the Nanzhou monk''s straightforwardness, changing to a girl from Dongzhou, he would definitely not be as direct as Chu Lingyan.


    "That, I didn''t mean that." Yang Teng didn''t know how to explain it, and he scolded himself for being cheap, he was okay, and he was joking. There were already five Hongyun fairies by his side, plus Fushuiyao. The six girls, how could they dare to touch the flowers.


    Besides, it didn''t take long to get acquainted with Chu Lingyan, how could it have started to develop to this point.


    "Then what do you mean!" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng angrily.


    Yang Teng scratched his head anxiously, "Well, it''s like this, in fact, I already have a confidante."


    Chu Lingyan was taken aback, and then said quietly, "She must be very beautiful."


    The tone was full of disappointment.


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly, "Yes, they are indeed very beautiful. However, I am not admiring their looks. We have all gone through ups and downs and done a lot of things together before we are here today."


    Whether it was with Fairy Hongyun or Fushuiyao, Yang Teng and them have experienced many things.


    "They? You mean you have more than one confidante?" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise. How old is this Dongzhou monk, and there are several confidantes. Is it time to please women?


    "Five or six." Yang Teng said embarrassedly. At his age, other monks are indeed working hard, devoting almost all their energy to cultivation every day.


    But he cultivates love without fail.


    "Are you a child of a big family? Or a disciple of the martial arts?" Chu Lingyan asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Just a few years ago, I was a waste person whose heart was broken. Later, I got an occasional adventure. Since then, I have worked hard. To have today''s cultivation and achievements, it was all my punch and one punch. Spelled out by the feet."


    Chu Lingyan chuckled: "Your face is really thick, and your cultivation level is barely passable. In the wild, you can be considered a so-called master if you can have such a cultivation level at this age. But your achievements are exaggerated. Right, what have you accomplished?"


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows and wanted to say, you go to Dongzhou to find out how many people don''t know my name, Yang Teng.


    After thinking about it again, when he picks the nine-storied pagoda, he will leave the wild, maybe he will never come to this city again in his life. What is the use of saying this, showing off in front of girls?


    He has already passed that impulsive age. Although his body is only in his early twenties, he has a thousand years of experience.


    "Well, don''t talk about me, as long as I can let you through this difficult time, we can go to the Spirit Medicine Valley, right." Yang Teng changed the subject.


    Chu Lingyan nodded, "However, first tell me what price I have to pay, otherwise I would not dare to accept your Spirit Gathering Pill. If you really let me agree with you, I won''t do it."


    Yang Teng was shocked, "No, I''m such a suave, young, rich and successful young man, you actually look down on me, so sad."


    Huh! Chu Lingyan was amused by Yang Teng''s exaggeration.


    "Well, you can''t force this thing, otherwise I won''t be one of those bullies too. The Spirit Gathering Pill is counted as I lent you. After you come out of the Spirit Medicine Valley, I don''t care if you can earn enough of these Spirit Gathering Pills. You must return it to me."


    Yang Teng explained: "You don''t need to be grateful to me. In fact, I can''t do it. I have to get the nine-storied pagoda. If there are other ways, I won''t be bothered to run into the muddy water."


    Such an explanation can convince Chu Lingyan.


    "Since this is the case, then I opened my mouth and lent me 650,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and I will write you an IOU immediately." Chu Lingyan said very simply.


    "Why have you added another 50,000 bottles?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "Nonsense, of course I keep it for later use. I can''t have a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill in my hand. Also, I want to fire those guys. From now on, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is temporarily closed. When I come back from Spirit Medicine Valley, look. Circumstances decide whether to continue operating." Chu Lingyan made a decisive decision.


    Uncle Zhong also supported Chu Lingyan''s decision, "Actually, the Chamber of Commerce has long since no need to continue. We can''t take out the Gathering Pill, can''t purchase various items, can''t operate normally, and there is no need to continue business."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng, "Our arrangement is like this, your Spirit Gathering Pill, you can''t let us go to Dongzhou to get it."


    Yang Teng was not afraid to expose the magic weapon in his body, even if he wanted to conceal it, there was no excuse.


    I reached into my arms, and when I took it out, there were two more jade bottles in my hand.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise. She couldn''t figure out. Yang Teng had a jade bottle in her arms?


    Impossible, the jade bottle was placed in his arms, and his chest bulged, which could definitely be seen.


    However, what''s the use of two jade bottles? One bottle contains one hundred Gathering Pills, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much, he opened the cork directly, "Look at this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill, and verify it. If you exchange this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill for a high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, how much can one bottle exchange for?"


    Chu Lingyan and Uncle Zhong each brought a jade bottle, and said to their hearts that Yang Teng was playing a mystery.


    Before the jade bottle was brought in front of him, he smelled a distinctive fragrance, and a huge amount of spiritual energy rushed toward his face!


    "What kind of pill is this! Why does it contain such a huge amount of spiritual energy!" Chu Lingyan exclaimed, her eyes fixed on the spirit gathering pill in the jade bottle.


    Carefully pouring one out and placing it in the palm of her hand, Chu Lingyan was immediately attracted by this Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help shaking his hands, running his aura quickly, trying to stabilize himself, but didn''t dare to be too excited, if the jade bottle fell on the ground and shattered, Uncle Zhong would have a dead heart.


    "The best-grade spirit gathering pills are one level higher than the top-grade gathering spirit pills. What price do you think this top-grade gathering spirit pills can be in the wild?" Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    "Sure enough, it is the best spirit gathering pill! I heard people say that there is a top grade gathering spirit pill on top of the top grade gathering spirit pill, but I have only heard it before, but I have never seen it. See, it''s a blessing for Sansheng." Uncle Zhong''s excitement was beyond words. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to bring out the best-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "Uncle Zhong, you have been in charge of the Chamber of Commerce with my father for many years, how do you think you should position the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill?" Chu Lingyan quickly calmed down.


    Uncle Zhong thought for a while, "There has never been a superb spirit gathering pill before. This price is really hard to say. According to my experience, if this kind of superb spirit gathering pill is put on the market, it is estimated that someone will definitely buy it at a high price. One asks them 20,000 or even 30,000 high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills, and someone will exchange it."


    Such a high price!


    Both Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan were taken aback.


    Yang Teng feels that one exchange for 10,000 pieces is already very high. After all, there are already some alchemists in the Izumo Empire who can refine the best spirit gathering pills, such as Sunset Valley and the Royal Academy. The exchange ratio has been maintained. At a price of one to two thousand.


    Yang Teng estimates that it will be lower in the future, and it can be maintained at one to one thousand.


    "Uncle Zhong, is what you said is true!" Chu Lingyan was excited. If you follow Uncle Zhong''s exchange method, these two bottles of top-grade spirit gathering pills can be exchanged for 50,000 or 60 thousand bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills!


    Wouldn''t it be enough for Yang Teng to take out twenty or so bottles of this superb spirit gathering pill.


    Uncle Zhong nodded and shook his head, "The best-grade spirit gathering pills are definitely worth this price, but there is one thing that is rare. If we exchange a large number of top-grade gathering spirit pills for the top-grade gathering spirit pills, I am afraid the price will be lower. Keeping above one to fifteen will not necessarily reach the price of twenty thousand."


    That was enough, far exceeding Yang Teng''s expected price.

 Chapter 514: Take the Yan family

    The 514th chapter takes the Yan family''s operation


    Zhong Bo thought for a moment and asked, "Shao Yang, how are you going to redeem these superb spiritual gathering pills?"


    The Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill was something Yang Teng brought out. How to exchange it would naturally require Yang Teng''s approval.


    Yang Teng said, "I don''t have any acquaintances here. Please discuss it and see how you can maximize the value of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Chu Lingyan and Uncle Zhong immediately discussed what to do next.


    The two discussed for a long time, and finally Chu Lingyan remembered one thing, "Brother Yang, I don''t know how many of these top-grade spirit gathering pills you have, are you going to use the top-grade gathering pills to exchange for the top-grade gathering spirit pills?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Don''t worry about this, I promise you will definitely have enough."


    This was easy, and the final result of the two people''s discussion was that they took advantage of this opportunity to restore the reputation of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Put it on Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce for sale.


    Yes, it is sales, not exchange.


    After careful study, the two decided to price the best-grade gathering spirit pills at 18,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills to buy a top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    This is the price of buying one bottle at a time. If you buy a single one, you will buy one of 20,000 top-grade Gathering Pills.


    Large quantity and preferential treatment are the same way of doing business throughout the ages.


    If you buy five bottles at a time, the price is 15,000 high-grade spirit gathering pills to buy one top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with this price. Bo Zhong and Chu Lingyan are indeed good businessmen, and they consider everything.


    The two were about to prepare, and were stopped by Yang Teng.


    "Wait, don''t worry, I have a better idea."


    Chu Lingyan was shocked. She thought Yang Teng regretted it. Whether the Chu family could turn around, all hope lies in Yang Teng.


    "What idea?" Chu Lingyan asked quickly. Yang Teng is now her great savior. As long as Yang Teng doesn''t make excessive demands, she will accept them all.


    "That¡¯s what I think. Although I shouldn¡¯t be involved in the affairs of your Chujia Chamber of Commerce, I think it¡¯s necessary to make some changes. For example, those guys immediately paid them their wages and then sent them away. At present, only the best products are sold. The spirit pill, you don''t need a man at all, the three of us can do it."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s suggestion, Chu Lingyan felt feasible, and blushed and said, "It''s just a bit difficult. I can''t get the Guling Pill to give them the start-up money, so I can''t drive them away without paying."


    "It doesn''t matter, when I finish, you will know what to do." Yang Teng showed a treacherous smile on his face.


    Chu Lingyan suddenly felt horrified. Looking at the smile on Yang Teng''s face, Chu Lingyan always felt as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Do you want to take a little revenge on the three families that have caused you all the humiliation?" Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Lingyan would hate these three families to death. She refused to help the Chu family at a critical moment, but they all did things like falling into trouble, especially Yan Chao, threatening her to marry Yan Chao!


    The other two are not good things. If they can humiliate these three, Chu Lingyan will definitely be very happy.


    Nodded without hesitation: "If you can help me retaliate against the three of them, I can do whatever you want."


    "That''s easy..." Yang Teng lowered his voice and told Chu Lingyan and Uncle Zhong his thoughts.


    Uncle Zhong hesitated for a moment, "Is it right? If you do this, you will offend all three of them to the end, and don''t even think about getting along with them in the future."


    Chu Lingyan showed a resolute look on her face, "Just do it! Uncle Zhong, do you still want to cooperate with them? How did they humiliate me? Could such a person be able to cooperate in the future!"


    Seeing that Chu Lingyan had decided, Uncle Zhong stopped talking.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Yan family!" Chu Lingyan hates the Yan family most.


    Yang Teng smiled and picked up the two bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, "Then we prepare as many spirit gathering pills as appropriate, and how many Yan family can swallow."


    "Two bottles! Give both bottles to the Yan family, this time we must make the Yan family bleed heavily!" Chu Lingyan gritted her teeth and said.


    Yang Teng went out with Chu Lingyan and walked in the direction of Yan''s house. There was nothing wrong with Chu''s house. Uncle Zhong was there.


    The Yan family is on the other side of the city, and the two of them walked for a long time before they arrived at the Yan family.


    It is a big family.


    Standing in front of the Yan''s house, Yang Teng found that the Yan''s family was very good in terms of guarding strength and layout.


    The monk guarding the house saw Chu Lingyan and quickly greeted him with a smile, "Miss Chu, are you looking for my young master? My young master has been waiting for a long time. He knows that you will definitely come back to look for him, so he told us that as long as Miss Chu comes, you can bring Go and see him."


    Chu Lingyan''s expression is even more ugly, this **** Yan Chao, is he sure that he will come back and give in to him!


    "I''m not looking for him. I''m here to find your master. Please tell me that I have important things to do with your master." Chu Lingyan suppressed her anger.


    When the monk guarding the house heard this, he immediately put his smile away, "Miss Chu, I''m sorry, our master is not at home, and I don''t know when to come back. You should go back."


    Chu Lingyan snorted coldly, such a simple trick is nothing more than not wanting to see herself.


    Chu Lingyan had been prepared for this, she had to admire Yang Teng, even if the Yan Family Patriarch didn''t see him.


    He took out a jade bottle with a pill in it, and handed it to the monk, "Go and give this to your master. I have limited time. If he doesn''t dare to hurry, it will be cheaper for others."


    The monk took the jade bottle nonchalantly, "What good things need to be seen by our master himself."


    Chu Lingyan sneered: "You still dare to be wordy, then I will go to another house. If your master knows that you are blocking me, maybe your dog''s head will not be protected!"


    The monk was suddenly excited, Chu Lingyan was not so tyrannical in the two previous visits, could it be that this is really a treasure.


    Holding the medicine, the monk hurriedly entered Yan''s house to meet the Patriarch.


    The head of the Yan family is tasting tea, thinking about how to get the most benefit from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is bound to close down, Chu Lingyan''s girl still refuses to lower her head, and must not let the two old ghosts, Lao Jin and Lao Shi, take the lead.


    Thinking about it, the monk guarding the house hurried in, "Master, Chu Lingyan from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, please see me."


    The head of the Yan family suddenly showed a happy expression, it seems that the girl in the Chu family has nowhere to go.


    This time, not only will Chu''s Chamber of Commerce be handed over, Chaoer doesn''t like this girl, so let her marry Chaoer.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family still admires Chu Lingyan''s abilities. With Chu Lingyan next to Chao''er in the future, even if Chao''er is unsatisfied, the family''s industry will not decline.


    However, the Patriarch of the Yan family doesn''t want to see Chu Lingyan now, so let her cool before talking, which is more conducive to negotiation.


    "If you don''t see it, just say I''m not at home." Patriarch Yan family ordered.


    "Master, this is how I responded to Miss Chu just now, but Miss Chu gave me a pill and asked me to give the pill to the master. She also said that if the master doesn''t see her, she will go to another house immediately." Pass the jade bottle to the owner.


    Patriarch took the jade bottle nonchalantly, "What kind of pill is so grand, and the old man has to see it himself."


    After taking the jade bottle and looking at it, the Patriarch was shocked. He was a knowledgeable person. At a glance, he saw the pill inside the jade bottle. It was extraordinary, but from the color, it should be the Spirit Gathering Pill, but this one. Dan''s color was far thicker than any other pill he had seen.


    Open the cork quickly.


    An intoxicating strong aura and fragrance hits his face, and the owner''s eyes are straight.


    Pour the pill in his palm, the Patriarch stared at him for a long time.


    That monk was dumbfounded, what kind of medicine is this? It looks like a Spirit Gathering Pill, but it is many times more advanced than the Spirit Gathering Pill they usually use!


    "Where is Chu Lingyan, are you still outside!" Patriarch asked.


    "Yes, just waiting outside the door." The monk said quickly.


    "Quickly, please come in quickly. No, the old man will go out to meet Chu Lingyan himself!" The Patriarch immediately got up and walked outside.


    Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng waited outside, not in a hurry. She knew that Patriarch Yan would definitely meet her after seeing the best-grade spirit gathering pill.


    The reason is simple. The Yan Family Patriarch believes that Chu Lingyan definitely has more than this magic pill. Since he showed it to him, there must be more.


    While waiting, Yang Teng said softly: "I think we can do this to teach the Yan family a profound lesson..."


    After listening, Chu Lingyan nodded in agreement.


    Not long after, the Patriarch of the Yan family came out and laughed from a long distance: "Niece of the Chu family, why are you so strange when you come to Uncle, please come in, and the old man must greet you personally before you are willing to enter."


    This old man speaks perfectly.


    Chu Lingyan curled her lips, "I don''t dare to be so unruly. I heard that Uncle Yan is not at home and it will take a long time to come back. I was planning to go to Jinjia or Shijia to see it. I didn''t expect that Uncle Yan would come back so soon."


    The Patriarch of the Yan family blushed, hahad and said, "They remembered it wrong. The old man is going to go out. Isn''t this still alive."


    Chu Lingyan turned around and left, "Since Uncle Yan has more important things, then I won''t bother you, and come visit another day."


    The Patriarch of the Yan family quickly said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s nothing important. No matter how important things are, they can''t be more important than those of Chu''s niece. Please come in."


    Chu Lingyan entered the door of Yan''s house proudly.


    From the beginning to the end, the Patriarch of the Yan Family didn''t look at Yang Teng more, he thought that this Dongzhou monk was a follower accepted by Chu Lingyan.


    When he came to the living room of the Yan family, the Patriarch of the Yan family ordered someone to watch the tea. Only then did he discover that Yang Teng was sitting next to Chu Lingyan, not an attendant at all.


    When I was about to ask Chu Lingyan about the pill, someone outside suddenly shouted: "I heard that Sister Lingyan is here, why? Are you ready to agree to my request?"


    A monk came in from outside.


    Seeing this monk, Yang Teng frowned. The monk''s footsteps were vacant and his complexion was very bad. At first glance, his cultivation base was not deep, and some of his wines were excessive, causing serious problems in his body.


    Generally speaking, monks will not hurt their bodies because of these things.


    But this monk has become such a look, he must be indulging in wine all day long, and he has already left his cultivation behind.


    Chu Lingyan''s expression changed, her smiling face just now became cold and frosty.

 Chapter 515: Head to head

    Chapter 515 Head-on Confrontation


    The visitor is Yan Chao, the young master of the Yan family.


    After Yan Chao came in, Chu Lingyan never smiled.


    Yan Chao was not savvy yet, and he kept chattering: "Ling Yan, if you want me to say, you don''t need to be so desperate as a girl. As long as you marry me, everything in the Yan family will be yours. If you are willing to manage the Chamber of Commerce, I will manage the Chamber of Commerce specifically. I am responsible for eating, drinking and having fun. We have a clear division of labor, isn''t it great."


    Chu Lingyan couldn''t listen anymore, "Uncle Yan, I still have to go to the Jin family and the Shi family, so I won''t bother."


    Patriarch Yan saw it, Chu Lingyan was impatient with Yan Chao''s chattering, "Chao''er shut up! There is nothing wrong with you here, you should go down."


    Yan Chao is usually a bastard, but he is very afraid of his father. He quickly said, "I will shut up and promise not to say a word."


    Yan Chao was honest, and then the Patriarch of the Yan family asked: "Niece Chu family, the pill that you sent in just now, if I read it right, it should be the best spirit gathering pill."


    Hearing what the old man said, Yan Chao looked at Chu Lingyan in astonishment. He was about to speak, but remembered that his father told him to shut up, so he quickly held back and did not say it.


    "Uncle Yan has good eyesight, it is indeed the best-quality Gathering Pill." Chu Lingyan said.


    "But I don''t know what the Chu family''s niece intended. Such a good medicine should be left to your father. Maybe it will be good for his health." Yan family Patriarch tentatively said.


    Chu Lingyan smiled miserably: "Uncle Yan, you also know the current situation of our Chu family, how can we have the financial resources to give father such a pill."


    The Patriarch of the Yan family pretended to be surprised, "How do you say this, isn''t that pill from your Chu family."


    Chu Lingyan pointed to Yang Teng, "It''s this brother Yang''s pill. How can we have such a level of pill in the Chu family."


    The Patriarch of the Yan family only noticed Yang Teng, looked up and down, and then said: "Dongzhou is worthy of an outstanding man. This Daoist Yang can get such a level of Gathering Pill, it is a magical medicine."


    Yang Teng clasped his fists, "Senior Yan, it''s true that I asked Ms. Chu to come to Yan''s house. The purpose is to discuss with Patriarch Yan. I also have some superb spiritual gathering pills here. Is Patriarch Yan interested in buying some?"


    Knowing that the best spirit gathering pills belonged to Yang Teng, Patriarch Yan was thinking about how to get all the spirit gathering pills on this young man, and now Yang Teng took the initiative to speak, Patriarch Yan was overjoyed.


    "Okay, let me tell you, I don''t know what price Daoyou Yang intends to sell." The Yan Family Patriarch suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    Yang Teng stretched out four fingers.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yan Chao rushed to say: "A top-grade spirit gathering pill needs four top-grade gathering spirit pill? Okay, how many do you have, we Yan family will pack it."


    Yang Teng glanced at Yan Chao, "I want as many as you have. I will give you 400 pieces. It''s really not good, but 4,000 pieces are fine!"


    Yan Chao was furious, this is the Yan family, what is this Dongzhou kid!


    "Boy, be polite! If I have a top-grade Gathering Pill, would I still buy it from you! How many top-grade Gathering Pills are, you say!" Yan Chao did not provoke his father''s reprimand this time.


    Yang Teng said: "A top-grade spirit gathering pill 40,000 top-grade gathering spirit pills."


    what! Yan Chao almost jumped up, isn''t this a robbery!


    Even if he had never seen the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, it could not be at such a price.


    The one who made him jump is still behind, Yang Teng said again: "One more thing, the best-grade Gathering Pill is not sold separately. I have three bottles here. I buy at least one bottle at a time, otherwise I won''t talk about it."


    "What! What are you talking about! You have three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills!" Patriarch Yan is not calm now. At first, he thought that Chu Lingyan could get two or three best spirit gathering pills to be a miracle, but there was no I thought that this young man would have three bottles when he opened his mouth!


    That''s three hundred!


    However, the price is high enough. It takes 40,000 bottles to buy a bottle of superb spirit gathering pills, which is painful to think about.


    But in the face of the huge temptation of the best spirit gathering pills, the Patriarch Yan family was still tempted. If he had these three bottles of the best gathering spirit pills, he would be able to quickly improve his cultivation level. In the future, he would quickly surpass the Jin family and the historian. Those two old things.


    At that time, he will be the overlord of this city!


    In any case, we must take down all the three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family stared at Yang Teng, wishing to get the three bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill now.


    Yang Teng said: "If you agree to this trading method, we can trade at any time. If you feel unsatisfied, I will go to another place."


    With that, Yang Teng stood up and left.


    Everyone can tell that Yang Teng''s hand is too fake.


    But no matter how fake it is, it works.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family hurriedly stopped Yang Teng, "Daoyou Yang, if you have something to say, don''t worry, let the old man think about it. Forty thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, this is not a small number. Gather more spirit pills."


    Yang Teng sat down again, sipping tea while waiting for the other person to consider.


    Yan Chao suddenly asked: "Can you make it cheaper? You have all three bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills left, and I will give you 10,000 bottles of High Grade Spirit Gathering Pills, how about."


    "Not very good!" Yang Teng stood up and left, "Excuse me!"


    "I want to go! Boy, don''t look at what this place is. In the site of my Yan family, you still dare to bargain. Believe me or not, I will leave you to pieces!" Yan Chao snapped on the table. "I will give you 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, it is because of Ling Yan''s face, otherwise you will not have a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    The head of the Yan family nodded slightly. The son did this beautifully. Sometimes it was difficult for him to show up. His son Yan Chao did just that, forcing the little Dongzhou monk to produce the best spirit gathering pills.


    How can Nanzhou allow Dongzhou monks to run wild!


    Yang Teng stopped and looked at Yan Chao with a sneer, "Are you sure you want to do this!"


    "Boy, stop talking nonsense, quickly hand over the Spirit Gathering Pill, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Chao shouted angrily.


    "Swish!" Seeing no action by Yang Teng, he came to Yan Chao in one step, hit Yan Chao''s abdomen with a fist, and at the same time injected a dark energy into Yan Chao''s body.


    With the other hand grabbed Yan Chao''s neck, "Believe it or not, I''ll choke off your neck!"


    The head of the Yan family was shocked. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to react so quickly, so he quickly shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    Yang Teng looked at the Yan Family Patriarch coldly, "Why, do you still want to gather a group of subordinates and divide me into pieces! I warn you, since I dare to trade with you the best spirit gathering pill, I am not afraid of any conspiracy from you. Means, remember it for me, if it annoys me, I will kill you all!"


    overbearing! Yang Teng''s words were even more domineering than the authentic wild monks.


    No matter whether the owner of the Yan family believes it or not, he will always understand a truth. His only son, Yan Chao, is held in Yang Teng''s hands. People who come to the Yan family alone must not be afraid of what the Yan family does.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, if you have something to say, you first let go of Chao''er." Patriarch Yan cried.


    "Huh! What can you do if you let go of this waste!" Yang Teng casually threw it away, and Yan Chao rolled on the ground a few times before staggering out of the living room door.


    "Super!" The Yan Family Patriarch chased it out in one step.


    Chu Lingyan realized that it was not good, "Yang Teng, be careful when they gather people."


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s okay, just take it to warm up in advance before going to the Spirit Medicine Valley. I hope they do it, so that you don''t have to sell the best Gathering Pills, as long as you destroy the Yan family, you will also need enough."


    Chu Lingyan didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so domineering, and the wild monks would like to solve problems with such methods.


    "With the two of us, can you beat the strong man in the Yan family?" Chu Lingyan asked with some worry.


    "It''s not the two of us, but myself. As long as those **** of the Yan family dare not follow the rules, I promise that starting today, you will never hear the name of the Yan family again!" Yang Teng is not a good man, anyone dares to fight His ideas will suffer the most cruel revenge.


    Chu Lingyan stared at Yang Teng blankly. She didn''t know where the confidence of this Dongzhou monk who was a little shorter than her came from. He was just a strong bone monk, could he face the huge Yan family?


    At this moment, Chu Lingyan did not regret it, perhaps because of Yang Teng''s impulse, the Chu family would perish with them, but what about that, the Chu family has fallen so badly, if Yang Teng succeeds, the Chu family will soar into the sky!


    "No! You are not alone, I will not watch the Yan family bully you!" Chu Lingyan stood firmly beside Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said, "You can rest assured, as long as the old man Yan is not dizzy, he will definitely sit down and have a good talk with us instead of seeing each other."


    Before he could finish his words, Patriarch Yan came in from the outside with a ugly expression on his face, and said to Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng: "I''m really sorry, I usually do too little control over Chaoer, so he does such a shameful thing today. I hope you two don''t mind."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, but he guessed it again.


    Yang Teng is like a okay person, as if nothing happened just now, he sat calmly on the chair, "It''s okay, young people have to pay a certain price if they want to grow, and he will understand in the future."


    This old-fashioned tone was as if he was a strong man.


    The owner of the Yan family gritted his teeth with anger, but did not dare to attack.


    "You Daoist Yang, regarding the best-grade Gathering Pill, you can see if you can lower the price a little bit. That price is too high, I''m afraid I can''t accept it." Patriarch Yan said embarrassedly.


    Yang Teng arched his hand, "Excuse me."


    "Don''t, don''t go!" Patriarch Yan has no idea how to fight this young man. This young man has no rules at all. If he doesn''t agree, he can do it, and if he doesn''t agree, he will turn around and leave.


    Yang Teng said: "One bottle of the best-grade spirit gathering pills, 40,000 bottles of the top-grade gathering spirit pills, one less bottle will not work. If Patriarch Yan is interested, please take out the spirit gathering pills to trade. If you are not interested, let''s not waste time. "

 Chapter 516: Liankeng Sanjia

    The five hundred and sixteenth chapter three pits


    The Patriarch of the Yan family gritted his teeth and said, "You Daoyou Yang, you can''t even give up a bit of face, right? Chu family niece brought you to our Yan family, presumably you also know that our two are also family friends. You three bottles of the best spirit gathering pill. It''s all because of the face of Chu''s niece, how about I give you 90,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!"


    This is a price that he can accept, no matter how high it is, he can''t stand it.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, "Patriarch Yan, let me say it one last time. There is no possibility of bargaining. Today I think Ms. Chu''s face is worthy of you. You give me 110,000 bottles of high-grade spirit pill. If this price, you still Satisfied, let''s forget it!"


    Bargaining is like this, if you settle down, I will increase a point, won''t the business be done?


    The head of the Yan family tentatively said: "I will add another 10,000 bottles. This is the maximum that our Yan family can bear."


    Chu Lingyan also helped: "Brother Yang, or agree to Uncle Yan, to be honest, the price is really not low."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I, Yang Teng, always said nothing in Dongzhou. No one dare to bargain with me. Today, according to your face, Miss Chu, you have already lost 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. What do you want me to do!"


    Patriarch Yan was a little frightened when he heard it. The reason why he didn''t dare to order people to do it just now was because he was concerned about Yang Teng''s identity.


    The person who can take out three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills at once is definitely not a small person. This young man is most likely a disciple of a super power in Dongzhou.


    Although Dongzhou is far away from the wild road, the news is very blocked, but if you do it yourself, the news will reach Dongzhou in the future, the Yan family can not bear the anger of the superpower.


    Greed can make people lose their minds, but in the face of unimaginable huge temptations, they can still keep people awake, at least the Yan Family Patriarch knows their own power.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Once he did it, he didn''t need to wait for the imaginary super power, and Yang Teng immediately returned to destroy the Yan family.


    "Okay! The old man is just giving it to a friend. Please sit down for a while, and I will go to pick up the pill." Seeing that there is really no way, Yan Family Patriarch agreed to Yang Teng''s price.


    Of course, such a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pills would not be able to be piled up in front of Yang Teng. He has a space magic weapon like the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which no one else has.


    Therefore, if a certain number is exceeded, the transaction will be carried out in another way.


    Not long after, Patriarch Yan came in with an exchange voucher.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, this is the redemption voucher for 110,000 bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, which can be redeemed in all the major shops in the Wilderness. Take a look."


    Yang Teng took the exchange voucher and gave it to Chu Lingyan, and motioned to Chu Lingyan to check it for him.


    He didn''t understand the savage Ju Ling Pill redemption voucher at all.


    Chu Lingyan double-checked and confirmed that there is no problem, "This redemption voucher can be exchanged and traded at any big shop in the wild territory, except for some small shops. In our city, there are at least ten shops that can do it. exchange."


    Yang Teng was relieved, and took out three jade bottles from his arms and handed them to the Yan Family Patriarch, "Please also identify them. As long as you leave this door, I will not be responsible."


    "That is, that is, I believe that Fellow Daoist Yang will never lie to me." As he said so, Patriarch Yan still carefully checked every top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Both parties were overjoyed, and the Patriarch of the Yan family said politely: "The two have reached such a big deal. How about the old man hosting a banquet for the two."


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Thank you, Patriarch Yan, for your kindness, and I''ll come back another day."


    The Patriarch of the Yan family collected three bottles of top-grade spirit gathering pills, and sent them out of the house with a smile, and Yan Chao came over immediately, "Father, why don''t you let me take someone to kill that kid, that is 110,000 bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills. !"


    "Asshole thing, what do you know!" The Yan Family Patriarch angrily reprimanded: "You don''t even have this knowledge. Since that young man dared to take out three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, it means that he has support in his heart and will never be afraid. Let¡¯s do it. What if I gave him 110,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, let¡¯s not say whether I can have a good relationship with him. With these top-grade spirit gathering pills, I can quickly break through the barrier of cultivation base and surpass that sooner. Two old things, this will be our world by then, and how many Spirit Gathering Pills won¡¯t make it back."


    Yan Chao clapped his hands, "Wonderful! Dad, you still want to be thoughtful, why I didn''t expect it. Dad, Chu Lingyan hooked up with him, there will be no accident."


    "Let''s take a look first, don''t be impulsive." Yan Family Patriarch ordered.


    ...


    After leaving Yan''s house for a long time, Chu Lingyan''s nervous mood relaxed, and she gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "Awesome, you Dongzhou monks are indeed cunning and insidious, you can think of such a method."


    According to their original plan, they figured out a way to sell two bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills to the Yan family, which could guarantee 50,000 or 60 thousand bottles of the top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Yang Teng even sold three bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills to the Yan family, in exchange for 110,000 bottles of the top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    With this exchange method, five more times are enough.


    Chu Lingyan said with great pity: "It''s a pity, there are two remaining, if there are more, it will be fine."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You are really not greedy. If you can exchange it like this, although you can get a lot of high-grade Gathering Pills, you will lose a kind of fun. Isn''t it true that watching those three companies turn into anger after a few days? Is it interesting?"


    "Interesting? But this interesting is the cost of losing a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill." Chu Lingyan said.


    "It''s good for people to live and be happy. Why do you think so much?" Yang Teng found that Chu Lingyan was really poor and afraid.


    Chu Lingyan glanced at Yang Teng silently and said nothing.


    It was getting late and couldn''t commit to tossing back and forth. Chu Lingyan found an inn to stay in the city. Early the next morning, the two continued to rush to the next goal.


    The two left the city and went straight to another place.


    Not long after, a monk who followed the two of them hesitated for a while and returned to the original path.


    The place he returned was the Yan''s house where Yang Teng and the other two visited yesterday.


    After listening to the reports from his subordinates, the Yan Family Patriarch thought for a long time, "Could it be that Yang Teng still has the best-quality Gathering Pill? It seems that he and Chu Lingyan are heading to the Jin family."


    Patriarch Yan family thought for a long time and didn''t guess what the two of them were doing, so he waited quietly for the news.


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan galloped all the way to the Jin family.


    The Jin family had encountered very serious things in the past, and almost broke down because of it.


    Later, Chu Lingyan''s father reached out to help the Jin family through the difficulties.


    Now that the Chu family is in trouble, Chu Lingyan asks for help from the Jin family. The Jin family promises to give Chu Lingyan 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, but asks Chu Lingyan to give the Chu family Chamber of Commerce to the Jin family.


    Let alone how much the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is worth, the Jin Family¡¯s approach is really chilling.


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan repeated their old tricks, but they were not polite with the Jin family. They insisted that the price of 120,000 bottles was not relaxed, so the Jin family actually took out the exchange voucher for 120,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Next came the historian, the historian who promised to lend Chu Lingyan 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill and needed to return one million bottles.


    The historian was pretty good, and after all, it was just a loan shark, Chu Lingyan was a little soft-hearted, and Yang Teng lost 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    After three days, the two of them traveled to the three homes and returned to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce with the exchange voucher of 330,000 bottles of high-grade Ju Ling Pill.


    On the way, Chu Lingyan smiled openly and said, "Yang Teng, you are really good. Go out and take a round, and the pill will solve half of it. Now I can rest assured."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Next, go back to fire those guys, and then solve your Erniang''s matter, so we can go to the Spirit Medicine Valley with peace of mind."


    Speaking of Erniang, Chu Lingyan''s face suddenly became cold, "I don''t have an Erniang like that! When our Chu family was in trouble, instead of spending time together, she fell into trouble. This time, she was given 100,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. From now on she will no longer belong to our Chu family."


    "That''s right." Yang Teng applauded: "I saw your younger brother. In a word, it''s hopeless. Give up their mother and son."


    The two said as they walked, they came to the gate of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as I entered the chamber of commerce, I heard a quarrel coming from it.


    "Leave it all down for me. This is Chu''s Chamber of Commerce. Before the young lady returns, no one is allowed to move, otherwise I and him desperately!" Uncle Zhong''s roar came into the ears of the two.


    No, something happened to the Chamber of Commerce!


    Chu Lingyan rushed into the Chamber of Commerce, and Yang Teng quickly followed in.


    The Chu family is really troublesome, there is no good thing that makes people happy.


    I saw that in the lobby of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, seven or eight big men were about to move things.


    In fact, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has nothing valuable anymore.


    In the middle of the inquiries stood a charming woman, who was Chu Lingyan''s second mother.


    This charming woman akimbo her hips and pointing her finger around, "Move all away! Chu Lingyan, the cheap maid who doesn''t give her old lady a monthly payment, will tear down the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce today!"


    "Stop it!" Chu Lingyan was furious, and Erniang didn''t leave any affection for even doing such a thing.


    The charming woman looked at Chu Lingyan, "You bastard, finally willing to come back, that Dongzhou wild man, why didn''t he stay with you? Did he dump you when he got tired of playing!"


    Yang Teng entered the hall and just heard these words. Without saying anything, he rushed over, raising his hand to slap.


    "Pop!" Chu Lingyan''s second mother was beaten so dizzy and almost fainted.


    "You dare to beat me!" She still couldn''t believe that she was beaten.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng drew out the Xuanfeng Knife, "What kind of thing are you! If you dare to spray manure, I will kill you!"


    The murderous aura was overflowing on his body, this was not an act of pretending. I don''t know how many monks who died under Yang Teng''s hand, the kind of murderous aura naturally developed.


    The charming woman took a few steps back, shouting hoarsely: "Are you all dead? Didn''t you see that they were going to kill me!"


    Those brawny men who were moving things put down what they were holding and surrounded Yang Teng, "Boy, don''t worry about it! If you dare to participate in this matter, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Before the strong man''s voice fell, the sword suddenly skyrocketed before his eyes.


    "Ah!" With a scream, one arm of the strong man was cut off.


    Yang Teng said in a cold voice: "This is the lesson, whoever is not convinced, please come!"

 Chapter 517: Helplessness

    Chapter 517 Helplessness


    With one cut, everyone shut up.


    How did Yang Teng''s knife work better in the wild, and he played it to the fullest.


    In a place like the wild, it''s best to be tougher, and it doesn''t matter if you encounter unreasonable people, as long as you are more unreasonable than him.


    Simple and crude but effective.


    "Ah! It''s murdered!" the charming woman screamed.


    Suddenly, a Senhan long knife was placed on her neck.


    "Shut up! Dare to say more nonsense, I don''t mind killing you!" Yang Teng glanced at her coldly.


    The woman was so scared that she shut up and stopped talking, but her body couldn''t help shaking.


    I don¡¯t know why, Chu Lingyan suddenly felt very relaxed. Since Yang Teng promised to cooperate and paid for the Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce to advance the Spirit Gathering Pill, Chu Lingyan no longer has to worry about anything. Whether it¡¯s fighting wits or fighting courage, Yang Tengcou has shown extraordinary power. one side.


    "Ling Yan, please help me, I don''t want to die." The charming woman asked Chu Lingyan for help.


    Chu Lingyan knew that if she wanted to solve this matter completely, she needed her to come forward in person. After all, Yang Teng was just an outsider.


    Signaled Yang Teng to let go of Erniang.


    The charming woman gave Yang Teng a lingering look.


    Chu Lingyan asked: "What are you doing here, with so many people, do you want to dismantle the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce!"


    This woman didn''t dare to be so arrogant anymore, and said tremblingly: "It''s a three-day deadline. Today is the fourth day. You haven''t brought a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. Of course I have to ask for an explanation. "


    "Huh! You have this kind of virtue in your life, isn''t it a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, the title deed!" Yang Teng shouted.


    The charming woman did not dare to take out the title deed, she was afraid Yang Teng snatched it.


    Chu Lingyan took out an exchange voucher for Spirit Gathering Pill, "I''m optimistic, this is an exchange voucher for one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. Take out the title deed immediately!"


    The charming woman did not expect that Chu Lingyan could really take out one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and after holding the exchange voucher for a long time, she was sure that it was not fake, and then she gave the title deed to Chu Lingyan.


    After confirming that Chu Lingyan was correct, she said to the charming woman: "From now on, you have nothing to do with the Chu family anymore. I don''t want to see you again!"


    "I''m leaving now, I''ll leave this city right away." The charming woman got a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and she was happily forgetting about her, where she would guard this shabby Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Several brawny men walked away with the charming woman in a desperate manner. As for the monk whose arm was cut off, he could only admit that he was unlucky. Unless he was more powerful than Yang Teng, he would never want revenge in this life.


    "Miss, you are finally back." Uncle Zhong greeted him.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, Uncle Zhong was absolutely loyal to the Chu family.


    Chu Lingyan glanced at the guy hiding in the corner, "Uncle Zhong, pay them their wages. Starting today, our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will no longer use them."


    A few dumbfounded guys were fired?


    A guy was still unconvinced and shouted: "We can dismiss us, we will settle the wages immediately!"


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "You can get a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and you are still short of your money!"


    Chu Lingyan handed an exchange voucher to Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, you should settle their wages first, and the rest will be used to recruit monks and other matters."


    Going to the Elixir Valley to pick elixir is not just as simple as recruiting a team, there are many things to consider.


    Uncle Zhong held the redemption voucher for the Spirit Gathering Pills with great emotion. This Dongzhou monk had a way. After only three days out, he brought back so many Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Now that''s all right, the Chu family will surely be able to tide over the difficulties.


    Uncle Zhong happily dealt with these matters, and Chu Lingyan discussed with Yang Teng, and immediately began selling the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    It is not easy to sell the best-quality Gathering Pills in Chu''s Chamber of Commerce. Chu''s Chamber of Commerce hasn''t had any business for a long time, which has resulted in basically no customers.


    Without guests, no one wants your things no matter how good they are.


    Chu Lingyan was in trouble, "How can we let the guests know that we have the best-quality Gathering Pill here."


    "Isn''t it easy? Propaganda, for the entire city, immediately release the news of the best spirit gathering pills, and at the same time, you can secretly release the news that the three big families have bought a lot of the best spirit gathering pills." Yang Teng Said: "There must be well-informed people in the city and places where the news spreads. Just go here, find some more people, and give them a little bit of benefit. Then the news will go out."


    "Why didn''t I expect it!" Chu Lingyan felt that her head didn''t work well in front of Yang Teng.


    These things are naturally left to Uncle Zhong, and only he is the most suitable.


    After sending those guys away, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan were in the Chamber of Commerce waiting for the guests to come.


    Chu Lingyan firmly believed that when he heard the news that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce would have the best-quality Gathering Pill, there would definitely be many monks swarming in immediately.


    However, unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, no one came to the door, just as it was in the past.


    It seems that the entire city has forgotten the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Chu Lingyan lost the initial calmness, walking around the hall anxiously.


    "Yang Teng, why don''t you say that no one came to buy our best-quality Gathering Pill, this is a good thing, and there is no second one in the entire wilderness."


    In fact, Yang Teng already understood the reason. To put it bluntly, it was not because the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce had completely lost its credibility.


    After several years of dismal operations, and recently there is nothing to operate. Everyone has forgotten about this chamber of commerce.


    Even when the news spreads, people''s first subconscious reaction is definitely not to believe it, thinking that Chujia Chamber of Commerce is fooling people.


    So no one will come.


    "You can sit still, don''t you worry at all." Chu Lingyan really convinced Yang Teng. At this time, she was still sitting in a chair and drinking tea with a smile, as if she didn''t care if she could sell the Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng put down the tea cup in his hand, "Don¡¯t worry. If you want to sell the best spirit gathering pill, I have a way to attract people¡¯s attention first, and then let them see the best spirit gathering pill. Isn¡¯t that amazing?"


    "You said it easy, no one pays attention to us, who would have noticed that the Chamber of Commerce will have the best spirit gathering pill. I guess people will not believe it anymore." Chu Lingyan looked helpless, and she was unable to reverse the situation today.


    "You go find two cultivators who are about to break through the barrier to advance. Remember to find the kind of cultivator who is not yet on the edge of breaking through and will enter this realm. Let them take the Spirit Gathering Pill on the spot, and then use the Spirit Gathering Pill. The strength of the break through the advanced stage, and then take another one after the advanced stage, and immediately replenish the needed aura. As long as everyone sees the magical effect of the spirit gathering pill, do you still have to worry about no one to come." Yang Teng thought of a way.


    "Will this method work?" Chu Lingyan was skeptical.


    "It doesn''t matter if you try it, it''s already at its worst, even if it''s worse." Yang Teng can''t guarantee that it will work. Try it first, attract people, and then watch the best. The magical power of the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Okay, I''ll try it." Chu Lingyan prepared with the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Soon, she found two monks, both of whom were from the Chu family who were going to Spirit Medicine Valley this time.


    Chu Lingyan had already explained the situation to them in detail, but the two monks did not refuse, but doubted that there is really a best-grade spirit gathering pill in the world that is better than the top-grade gathering spirit pill?


    But it doesn''t matter, even if they fail to advance successfully, it will have no effect on them, anyway, it will take some time for them to touch the edge of advancement.


    It would be best if you can advance to the next level by taking the Supreme Gathering Pill.


    After the two monks were ready, Yang Teng asked them to rest in the hall to adjust their state, and prepare to advance in public for a while.


    "Immediately send people to spread the news everywhere, saying that our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce performed in public to break through the advanced level, as long as we take the best-quality Gathering Pill sold by our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, the advanced level can be shortened by five years!" Yang Teng told Chu Lingyan .


    "Yang Teng, aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you dare to guarantee that taking the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill will shorten the time for five years." Chu Lingyan has never heard that the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill has such a magical effect.


    "Attract people first."


    "But, we are no one now, only the three of us, Uncle Zhong, can''t spread the news to the whole city so quickly." The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce''s buddies were all driven away, and there are no extra manpower.


    "You are really stupid. Didn''t we find some well-informed people? Of course, the job of walking the news will be handed over to them. Moreover, taking the best-grade spirit gathering pills can shorten the cultivation time by five years. They said it. What we said, what are you afraid of?" Yang Teng blinked and said.


    Chu Lingyan was really convinced this time. This guy Yang Teng thought about all aspects. If those well-informed people spread the news, whether it can shorten the time by five years in the end, really can''t rely on the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "I''m going to prepare now." Chu Lingyan rushed away.


    Yang Teng stayed at the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce and waited for news.


    After a long time, Chu Lingyan came back, "Don''t worry, the news has been distributed, but I changed the time to tomorrow morning, I believe many people will come to watch."


    This is also very good, at least allow enough time.


    "Look for a few people over to maintain order tomorrow. Don''t mess up." Yang Teng explained again.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing can''t be done well, how can I take charge of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce?" Chu Lingyan had thought of this a long time ago.


    The news of Brother Chu''s breakthrough in advancement in public, like a gust of wind, blowing through every corner of the city, many people are discussing this matter.


    Some people think that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has sunk to the west.


    Some people say that the Chu family must have gotten something good, otherwise they would not dare to be so public.


    Regardless of praise or sarcasm, Yang Teng''s goal was achieved anyway, and he had attracted the attention of the monks in the city.


    In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was surrounded by monks. There were crowds of monks who wanted to see the excitement. When Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was most brilliant, there were not so many people.

 Chapter 518: Magical medicine

    Chapter 518: The Miraculous Medicine


    Chu Lingyan stayed up all night, just waiting to see if he could succeed in one fell swoop this morning.


    Knowing that there were a lot of people outside, Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in progress, "When will we start? There are already a lot of people outside."


    "Don''t worry, our best spirit gathering pills take the initiative to make a blockbuster. Let them wait. It took me so much effort to attract them. I have to let them wait for a while. I have made arrangements to ensure a great success. "Yang Teng is not in a hurry, as long as he attracts people, the next thing will come naturally.


    "How are you two adjusting? Are you confident?" asked the two monks who were preparing to advance in public.


    There is no problem with the state of the two people. The key is that there is still a gap between breaking through to advancement. There is no more than half a year to a year, and I am afraid that it may not be able to touch the edge of advancement.


    "Send your people out to maintain order. Remember, only two hundred people are allowed in, and one more will not work. Otherwise, it will fill the hall and it will not help them to break through." Yang Teng exhorted.


    "No problem!" Chu Lingyan had already waited for Yang Teng''s words.


    Unknowingly, Yang Teng had replaced Chu Lingyan as the person who gave orders from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, but Chu Lingyan did not resist at all.


    The monks outside were impatient to wait a long time ago, and someone shouted: "What is the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce? If you don''t open the door, let''s leave!"


    While talking, the door of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce opened.


    The monks just wanted to enter the Chamber of Commerce, and Chu Lingyan took a few monks out of it.


    "Everyone, due to the limited space outside the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, it can''t accommodate everyone, but only two hundred people can enter. I hope everyone can understand."


    The monks who followed Chu Lingyan were all powerhouses in the Chu family preparing to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley, and there was even one of them in the marrow-cutting stage, who was afraid that they would not be able to hold the ground.


    "What are you doing to make such a big movement, and in the end only two hundred people are allowed to enter, aren''t we here in vain!" Someone yelled dissatisfiedly. At first it was the people behind. Within.


    "That''s right, since you are advancing in public, why not let those two people come out and sit on the street to break through the advancement, so that we can open our eyes."


    Chu Lingyan was a little confused, and if this trouble continues, I am afraid that good things will turn into bad things in the end.


    She explained to the monks in discomfort that she didn''t dare to offend anyone at this time. Every monk was a potential guest of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and she was counting on them to buy a ticket to gather spirit pills.


    The more she explained, the more chaotic the scene.


    "Shut up all!" Suddenly there was a loud roar, and Yang Teng came out of the hall, his eyes slowly sweeping across the crowd.


    "What are you talking about! Can advanced things be put on the street? Who said that just now, stand up for me, and let me see how you break into the street!"


    No one dared to answer Yang Teng, isn''t this nonsense, who will break through the advanced stage on the street, don''t die!


    The critical stall that is being broken through, if anyone disturbs him, it is very likely to become a mess.


    "If you want to watch the breakthrough and advancement, you have to follow our rules." Yang Teng''s voice softened slightly. "There can only be two hundred people inside. I hope those who enter are quieter. If anyone disturbs them, don''t Blame me for being welcome!"


    "Boy, you have a good tone of speech, you''re welcome? It''s just a laugh at me, so what can you do if you are not welcome!" someone in the crowd cried out strangely.


    Yang Teng followed the voice and looked in that direction, but didn''t see who was calling.


    "Who was yelling just now, dare you stand up!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "What if you stand up, you are a young monk in the strong bone stage, you really laugh at me!" A person squeezed the crowd hard and stood out.


    Before he could stand still, a figure flashed in front of him.


    "Hey!" I felt like the sky was spinning, the Venus flickered in front of me and my ears buzzed.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Do you know the consequences of my being impolite! This is the first time, I will give you a warning first, and then dare to interrupt indiscriminately, and be careful of your dog''s life!" Yang Teng would never be polite to such a scumbag.


    "Do you dare to hit me! Do you know who I am!" The monk still wanted to grasp Yang Teng''s theory.


    Without saying anything, Yang Teng directly drew out the Xuanfeng knife, "I only know that my knife is fast!"


    This monk is wilting, Yang Teng was cruel enough just now, he was really scared.


    The effect of a small episode was pretty good, and the surrounding monks stopped shouting.


    Chu Lingyan began to take people to let them go inside. Two hundred people were enough soon, and the door was closed immediately to prevent people from rushing in on impulse.


    The monk who had been slapped quickly squeezed into the crowd, and he smiled when he got out of the crowd: "Slapped and got a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, I''m afraid this is the only good thing."


    No one thought that this monk would act with Yang Teng in order to shock the monks outside.


    At this moment, in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce hall, the two hundred monks who came in formed a circle, and in the middle were the two monks who were about to start their advancement.


    "Everyone, you have seen the cultivation bases of these two daoists. If you follow normal cultivation, you may have to wait a year before you can touch the edge of a breakthrough. Today, let you witness the magical power of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill. "Yang Teng said as he took out two top-grade spirit gathering pills.


    "What kind of medicine is this! The fragrance is so strong and the aura is so strong!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    Needless to say, it was Yang Teng who had arranged in advance. Since it is an acting, he must do everything he can think of.


    "Everyone, please keep quiet, otherwise you will be invited out. Breaking through advanced is different from others, and there must be no interference." Yang Teng warned.


    The two monks took the best-grade spirit gathering pills and started with the medicine, and they were suddenly ecstatic, "Daoyou Yang, is this the best-grade gathering spirit pills! Sure enough, it is many times stronger than the top-grade gathering spirit pills! I am very confident of success!"


    The two monks didn''t think much about it at first, anyway, it was enough to cooperate with Chu Lingyan, and Chu Lingyan paid them, and they were idle as well.


    The reason why he did not choose his own person in the Chu family was because he was afraid that people would gossip and say that the Chu family was playing tricks.


    Don''t look at Chu''s Chamber of Commerce. Only Bo Zhong and Chu Lingyan are left. In fact, there are still many monks in the Chu family. It''s just that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is in the hands of Chu Lingyan''s father. Others do not participate in the Chamber of Commerce.


    If Chu Lingyan can''t solve the crisis currently encountered by the Chamber of Commerce, the Chu family will definitely not treat Chu Lingyan as her own person.


    The two monks were full of confidence and couldn''t wait to take the best-grade spirit gathering pills, and immediately began to sit on the ground to absorb the effects of the medicine.


    The monks who watched by the side released their spiritual consciousness to feel the progress of these two monks.


    In fact, the advanced process cannot be seen with the eyes, but can only be felt with the spiritual sense.


    The powerful medicinal effect of the Supreme Gathering Pill was quickly absorbed, and the two of them were continuously improved.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, these two cultivators stabilized their realm at their peak, and then began to attack the barrier.


    This process lasted for about half an hour. In the expectation of everyone, the two monks struggled to hit the barrier. After a while, one of them jumped from the ground with infinite surprise on his face.


    Just about to speak, Yang Teng waved his hand to stop, and the other monk was still hitting the barrier, so he must not be disturbed at this time.


    But from the look and state of this monk, everyone knew that he had successfully advanced.


    It didn''t take long to wait, another monk also successfully advanced.


    The effect of the Supreme Gathering Pill was unexpectedly good, and even Yang Teng didn''t expect the two of them to succeed so quickly.


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems to be normal. The wild monk has a strong body, and the effect of taking the Spirit Gathering Pill will be better.


    At the same time, because of the scarcity of wild pill, these monks don''t usually take a lot of Gathering Pills like the Dongzhou monks, so taking the top grade Gathering Pill will have such surprising effects.


    Yang Teng took out two more top-grade spirit gathering pills, "Take it down and see how much spiritual energy you can add."


    The effect made Yang Teng even more amazed. The two monks took the Spirit Gathering Pill again, not only instantly replenishing the needed spiritual energy, but also stabilizing the realm in one fell swoop, and then slowly practicing and preparing to reach the top.


    "Thank you Taoist Fellow Yang for the medicine. The two of us have benefited a lot. If we follow the normal practice, I am afraid it will take seven or eight months to advance at the earliest." The two monks handed over and thanked.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Everything pays attention to fate, this may be fate."


    The three of them were talking here, and the two hundred cultivators who watched the advancement were boiling. This was what they saw with their own eyes. The effect of the superb spirit gathering pill was amazing!


    "How do you sell your best-quality Gathering Pill, give me five bottles!"


    "Xiaojiaziqi, ten bottles of such a miraculous pill!"


    "Bring me twenty bottles!"


    The monks didn''t know the price of the best-grade spirit gathering pills, and shouted one by one.


    "Everyone, you are really sure you want to buy so much, the price of the best Gathering Pill is not low." Yang Teng pushed Chu Lingyan to the front and asked her to explain the price of the best Gathering Pill to everyone.


    Chu Lingyan said the price and the preferential plan again, and two hundred people were silent at the same time.


    Now no one called out how many bottles.


    What''s the joke, a bottle of the best-grade Gathering Pill, you need 18,000 bottles of the top-grade Gathering Pill to buy.


    For purchases of more than five bottles, the preferential price is 15,000 bottles.


    Buying one separately, you need to give someone 20,000 Spirit Gathering Pills, that is to say, two hundred bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills, in exchange for a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    My goodness! Not only is this superb spirit-gathering pill magical in efficacy, but the price is also incredible!


    Who can stand such a high price?


    "Everyone, let¡¯s not lie to you, before that, the Yan family¡¯s Patriarch spent 110,000 bottles of high-grade Gathering Pills and bought three bottles of top-grade Gathering Pills. The Jin family also got three bottles of top-grade Gathering Pills for the price of 120,000 bottles. Shijia also bought three bottles of the best-grade Gathering Pills. Now there are not many top-grade Gathering Pills. If you need it, please buy it quickly, otherwise it will be too late to regret.¡± Yang Teng said with a smile.

 Chapter 519: A miracle is born

    Chapter 519 The Birth of a Miracle


    Some people are tempted and some hesitate. To put it bluntly, it is too expensive. Needless to say, everyone has seen the effect. It is not an exaggeration to say that this kind of pill is an elixir.


    But this price is really unacceptable.


    "Ms. Chu, can it be cheaper? It is not easy for everyone to ask for a living. You will take care of everyone and give us an acceptable price." Someone began to ask Chu Lingyan to lower the price.


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk and knew that it was the person who arranged it. He looked cold and said loudly, "Who is easy! When the Chu family encounters difficulties, who of you is willing to come forward to help the Chu family. Can the Chu family revive the past? Brilliant, just point to these medicines. Is it possible that you have to completely cut off the hope of the Chu family! May I tell you that these medicines are mine and Miss Chu has no right to lower the price."


    Yang Teng didn''t tell Chu Lingyan of this arrangement in advance, because he was afraid that Chu Lingyan would become softhearted for a while.


    The monk stopped talking, his task had already been completed, and a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was earned, and it was so beautiful in his heart. This is a good thing worth two hundred bottles of top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "Everyone, if you buy one or a bottle or more, you should hurry up and think about it. I will open the door to let the monks outside come in. The quantity is limited. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t guarantee that there will be another one."


    Thousands of years of experience made Yang Teng understand the psychology of monks. The rarer the number, the more precious it is. If it is said that there are some top-grade spirit gathering pills, wouldn''t it be very worthless.


    "Ms. Chu, I don''t have the voucher of Ju Ling Pill with me. Can you keep some for me? I''ll go back to get the voucher," a monk asked loudly.


    Chu Lingyan hesitated for a moment, and wanted to agree to the monk.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Then you must go and return quickly. If there are too many customers, and if you sell out the best pill, I can''t get more pills."


    This monk ran away without saying a word, taking advantage of the fact that the people outside didn''t know the magical effect of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, first grab a few of them before talking about it, who knows when they will be able to use it later.


    There are many people who have the same mentality as him, and immediately push the door out.


    "Everyone, there is no credit for precious pills. Those who want to buy it, please trade in person."


    The cultivator with the redemption voucher of Spirit Gathering Pill could no longer be calm. According to his own strength, you screamed three and five and squeezed forward to trade.


    Although there is no such a large amount of transaction for a whole bottle, Chu Lingyan is already happy, such scattered transactions, get more high-grade Gathering Pills.


    The monks who Chu Lingyan called temporarily hurriedly maintained order, and if one was stolen by someone taking advantage of the chaos, it would be two hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, which should not be careless.


    Yang Teng came to the door, "Everyone, if any of you want to buy the best-quality Gathering Pill, please come in. If you are just looking at the excitement, I am really sorry. There are too many guests today, please come again another day."


    "Young man, what you said is wrong, you know who wants to buy and who is watching the fun." A slightly older voice in the crowd asked.


    "This senior asked me if he really bought the Spirit Gathering Pill. The verification method is very simple. If you want to enter the lobby, please pay two hundred bottles of the High Grade Spirit Gathering Pill as a deposit. This is the price of a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. After you went in, you bought the best spirit gathering pills, the two hundred bottles of top grade gathering spirit pills will be returned or you can replace them with the top grade gathering spirit pills.


    If you haven''t purchased the best spirit gathering pill, you''re sorry, these two hundred bottles of top grade gathering spirit pill will definitely not be returned, but when you leave, we can give you a top grade gathering spirit pill. "


    Everyone understands that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce actually needs an entry fee!


    If you don''t buy the best-grade Gathering Pill, others will force you to buy one.


    The crowd suddenly exploded.


    "Isn''t this strong buying and selling! We must not be fooled!"


    "That is, you must not be fooled by them!" someone shouted.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. Anyway, I don''t have many top-grade Gathering Pills. If you all buy it, I can''t get that many."


    Pointing in the direction of those people who ran out, Yang Teng said, "Do you know what those people are doing in a hurry? I''ll tell you that they don''t carry the redemption voucher for Spirit Gathering Pill, so I beg me to keep it. A few, they went back to exchange the voucher.


    It''s good if you don''t buy it, but I promised to keep it for them. "


    The lethality of this sentence is really huge. When I thought that the monks just ran away without saying a word, there must be a reason.


    And up to now, no one has come out, just heard the lively shouts inside, and kept hearing people buying the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    "Young man, you''ve been talking about it for a long time, how exactly do you sell this superb spirit gathering pill?" the old man in the crowd asked again.


    Yang Teng reiterated the price of the best-quality polygloss pills, "Small businesses don''t refuse to bargain on credit. If you want to buy, please come in."


    Most people are still watching, an old man comes out of the crowd.


    "Young man, can you guarantee that the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill is as magical as you said."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Senior, if it''s so amazing, you''ll know if you try it. I didn''t cheat and just run away. If it doesn''t work, you will come to Chujia Chamber of Commerce to find me tomorrow."


    "Okay! I believe you!" The old man took out an exchange voucher from his arms and threw it to Yang Teng.


    "Senior, what do you mean, is it possible that you have to buy ten bottles of the best-quality Gathering Pill at once!" Yang Teng said loudly on purpose. The redemption voucher he got was actually 150,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    The old man laughed loudly: "I don¡¯t lack the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pills. I get a few bottles of the best Spirit Gathering Pills to give to the younger generation, so that they can also see the skills of the Dongzhou monks, so that they will not look down on them all day. Dongzhou monk."


    "Okay!" Yang Teng moved his wrist, and there was a superb spirit gathering pill in his palm. "Senior, this superb spirit gathering pill is given to you. Please identify it first. If you are not satisfied, you don''t have to go in. I will take this The voucher will be returned to you."


    The old man glanced at it and nodded again and again, "Yes, as expected, it is many times stronger than the top-grade Gathering Pill, the old man is very satisfied."


    Taking the Spirit Gathering Pill in Yang Teng''s hand, the old man gently crushed it into a dozen pieces, and threw it to the crowd, "You can also tell if it is good or not."


    After speaking, the old man strode into the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce hall. From him, he could not see the old man at all, he was more like a young man full of vitality.


    More than a dozen pieces of the best-grade Gathering Pill were scrambled for, and the person who got the pieces immediately stuffed the pieces into his mouth.


    There is no more direct and effective authentication method.


    After identifying the monks who had the best-quality Gathering Pill, he took out the exchange voucher from his body, handed it to the monk at the door, and strode into the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce hall.


    This is how the atmosphere aroused. Soon, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce hall was filled with crazy monks.


    Yang Teng had to greet everyone loudly, "Everyone, those colleagues who have already purchased the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, please be considerate and give the position to the colleagues behind."


    Where there is a place in the hall, the monks who bought the best-quality Gathering Pill had to retreat outside.


    After some sorting, the hall was finally no longer so crowded.


    Chu Lingyan was so busy, she and Uncle Zhong personally counted the quantity to make sure that nothing went wrong.


    The lively scene lasted all morning, but there were still many people outside. Some people went back to get the exchange voucher and rushed over, while some people got news and came from other places.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has been so lively for the first time in its history.


    As it approached noon, the twenty bottles Yang Teng had prepared were sold out.


    According to their advance plan, there were already three hundred and thirty thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, and half of them were missing.


    These 20 bottles of the top-grade spirit gathering pills are all at the price of 15,000 bottles of the top-grade gathering spirit pills, and you can get 300,000 bottles of the top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Besides, it is more to choose scattered exchange methods, and the final total is definitely enough.


    So Yang Teng didn''t prepare too much.


    The current situation is a little different from what was expected. Twenty bottles of the best-quality Gathering Pill were sold out, but many people were still screaming to buy.


    Mainly because of the old man, he bought ten bottles of Gathering Pills alone, which was almost worth the purchasing power of a thousand ordinary monks.


    "What to do, there are still so many people waiting, our medicine is gone." Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    Although all the stores sold for Juling Pills belonged to Yang Teng, Chu Lingyan experienced such an exciting sales scene for the first time in her life. It was so exciting that she didn''t want to end up like this.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill was useless for him, and no matter how many top-grades he got, it didn''t make any sense. He had to find a place to put it.


    But seeing Chu Lingyan''s expectant gaze, Yang Teng was still a little softhearted, well, even if he helped Chu Lingyan once.


    "Everyone, there are really no more top-grade spirit-gathering pills. I can only take out twenty more bottles. Because of the limited quantity, we no longer use the scattered sales method. Each bottle is priced at 20,000 bottles of top-grade spirit-gathering pills, all at once. There is no discount if you buy it. Those of you who are willing to continue buying, please come to me.¡± Yang Teng came to a unified price.


    "No, how can the price be raised! Isn''t this terrible? I can''t get 20,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills." Someone shouted disappointedly.


    "Man, why don''t we two cooperate, how about one and half." Someone immediately asked the monk.


    This method is not bad. These two are monks whose financial resources are not allowed to buy a bottle at a time. The two jointly bought a piece of the best spirit gathering pills, and then divided them equally.


    Inspired by these two monks, the monks present immediately began to look for a partner to unite, and several people gathered together to buy a bottle.


    And some monks who were able to buy a whole bottle immediately rushed to buy it.


    The monks cursed Yang Teng while rushing to buy.


    There is no way, they said, the last 20 bottles.


    If this is true, I''m afraid I will have to cry after a while.


    Chu Lingyan and Zhong Bole broke down. The transaction method is very simple. Twenty bottles of the best Gathering Pill were sold out in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 520: Strange symptoms

    Chapter 520 Strange Symptoms


    The unprecedented lively scene of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce ended. Someone looked blank and lost. In the end, they were a step too late. Despite repeated inquiries and willingness to pay a higher price for the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, they still failed to get even one.


    Some people were fortunate, but fortunately they started quickly and bought the best spirit gathering pill with gritted teeth.


    But now that I think about it, it¡¯s worth it, especially for those monks who initially spent 18,000 bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills to buy a bottle of top-grade gathering spirit pills, let alone Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce later increased the price of the top grade gathering spirit pills by two. Thousand bottles of high-grade poly-ling pills


    That is, as soon as they change hands, someone will soon be willing to buy 25,000 bottles of the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill to trade with them.


    But all the monks who got the best-grade spirit gathering pills planned to use them by themselves, even if they were given a high price, they would not trade.


    Unless it is an extremely good friend, you can give a few coins to your friends based on the face of the past.


    Of course, that is also a great favor.


    The monks dispersed, and the lively Chu Family Chamber of Commerce restored tranquility.


    Chu Lingyan was still in a state of excitement. Looking at Yang Teng, Chu Lingyan shouted: "We succeeded! We are rich!"


    Uncle Zhong wiped the crystal clear corners of his eyes. The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has never been so lively. Although this wealth does not belong to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, it has made the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce a glorious once again.


    Uncle Zhong was extremely happy to see the young lady so happy.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Miss Chu, it''s not that we are rich, but I am."


    "Hate, you are too ignorant of customs to make people happy." Chu Lingyan rolled Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Uncle Zhong was very witty and said: "Miss, you and Shao Yang will talk first. I will go down to prepare wine and vegetables. We must celebrate this big day."


    After Uncle Zhong left, Chu Lingyan began to settle accounts.


    I didn¡¯t know, but Yang Teng took out forty-nine bottles of the best spirit gathering pills before and after, in exchange for 1.06 million bottles of the top grade gathering spirit pills!


    Initially, nine bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills were used to coax the Yan family and the other three companies to get 330,000 bottles of the top-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Then used 20 bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce in exchange for 330,000 bottles of top-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Later, because of everyone''s unanimous strong request, Yang Teng took out another 20 bottles of the best spirit gathering pills in exchange for 400,000 bottles of the top grade gathering spirit pills.


    Together, there are a total of 1.06 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    "My God, no, it''s faster than robbery." Chu Lingyan looked at the exchange vouchers in surprise, and suddenly said with a sullen face: "Robbery! Hand over all the money!"


    Yang Teng said bitterly, "It''s all here, it''s me again, do you want to rob me."


    Chu Lingyan snorted and laughed: "Shui Yao robs you, a stinky man, and can''t change meals."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Let me tell you this. The best-grade spirit gathering pills that are sold are basically my own hands. The other alchemists who can refine the best-grade gathering spirit pills are also the alchemy I taught them. You Say whether I have value." Yang Teng proudly flaunted.


    "What! What did you say!" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    If what Yang Teng said is true, then his value is much higher than these redemption vouchers, and it is simply an inexhaustible golden mountain!


    "Yang Teng, you are not lying to me, how old are you to make the best medicine?" Chu Lingyan still didn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Whether you believe it or not, I tell you clearly, in a year, the best-grade spirit gathering pill will no longer be the most advanced spirit gathering pill, and I will refine a spirit-level gathering spirit pill. Pill, the effect is more powerful than the best-grade Gathering Pill."


    Chu Lingyan was a little out of breath, the best-grade spirit gathering pill had already made countless monks crazy, if Yang Teng took out the spirit-level gathering spirit pill, what effect would it be.


    If your own chamber of commerce has the best-quality polygloss pill, I believe the entire city can buy it!


    In a few years, the Chu family will become the greatest force in the wild!


    Chu Lingyan immediately woke up. What did all this have to do with him? Without Yang Teng, he was still frowning, and Chu''s family could not even maintain the shaky situation.


    "Yang Teng, your words are too tempting, and I can''t help but want to control you and give me alchemy." Chu Lingyan said fiercely.


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger and shook it, "I advise you not to have such thoughts. Let me tell you that, monks in the great realm of the Juyuan period may not be able to treat me like this. As for the monks in the tempering period, think about it. Don''t think about it, it''s not enough for me to move my body."


    "I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from." Chu Lingyan couldn''t see through the mystery Dongzhou monk.


    Soon, Uncle Zhong prepared a table of wine and food and invited Yang Teng to the table.


    At the banquet for the three of them, Uncle Zhong continued to praise Yang Teng and praised Yang Teng to the sky. Even Yang Teng felt embarrassed.


    Not long after, Uncle Zhong made an excuse that he was old and wanted to take a rest and left the banquet.


    "Yang Teng, can you stay? Let''s work together to open up a world in the wilderness." Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng drunkly and blindly through the wine.


    Yang Teng shook his head without hesitation, "My home is in Dongzhou, and my relatives are also in Dongzhou. Besides, I won''t live in a certain place for long in the future. When I travel across the Tianwu Continent, it may be farther away. Heavenly Void Domain and even the Great Universe."


    "Hahaha! You little man, I didn''t expect to have great ambitions. It seems that this small place of wildness is definitely not in your eyes." Chu Lingyan is a little ashamed. She is also an ambitious person, but the biggest wish is only Revitalize the glory of Chujia Chamber of Commerce.


    There is no comparison with Yang Teng''s ambitions.


    Feeling the loss in Chu Lingyan''s words, Yang Teng couldn''t bear it. This seemingly strong girl had too many burdens on her body. Under such a severe environment, it was too difficult for Chu Lingyan to develop.


    "Miss Chu, if you don''t mind, we can cooperate." Yang Teng said.


    "What!" Chu Lingyan''s eyes lit up. If there is strong support like Yang Teng, the Chu family shouldn''t be rejuvenated!


    "When I return to Dongzhou, I can send a few alchemists to the Wilderness to provide medicinal pills for the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. You are responsible for the sales. Miss Chu, what do you think." Yang Teng suggested.


    Chu Lingyan''s expression darkened again, "Don''t call me Miss Chu, call me Ling Yan. Your suggestion is good, but there is one thing, is the alchemist from Dongzhou willing to come to us to be wild."


    In fact, Chu Lingyan still wanted to hear Yang Teng came to the wild.


    "Things are man-made, there will always be a way." Yang Teng didn''t think of a specific way, but just said casually. If you want to implement it, you need to plan well.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Chu Lingyan did not dare to hold too much hope, lest she be disappointed in the future.


    "Ling Yan, forgive me, what''s wrong with your father." Yang Teng was really presumptuous to ask. He didn''t get acquainted with Chu Lingyan for a long time, so he shouldn''t be so presumptuous.


    Chu Lingyan looked sad, "It may be due to careless cultivation, which has led to a delusion. My father has been paralyzed in bed for several years and is basically in a coma."


    "Didn''t you take any pills? As far as I know, some pills have a good effect on the treatment of madness. Although it is impossible for people to recover immediately, they will not continue to be paralyzed in bed." Yang Teng asked.


    "Don''t you know, barbaric alchemists are scarce, so there is no pill to heal the devil." Chu Lingyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Yang Teng, you are an alchemist, can you help my father diagnose and treat and see if you can refine it? A kind of pill to save my father. If I can save my father, I will be willing to pay any price."


    Chu Lingyan grabbed Yang Teng''s hand in a hurry.


    The warm and slippery feeling came, Yang Teng was a little embarrassed, "Ling Yan, don''t worry, I will go to see my uncle, if I can refine the pill, I will definitely go all out."


    "Thank you so much, you are my noble one." I don''t know if Chu Lingyan did it on purpose, holding Yang Teng''s hand and refusing to let go, pulling him straight to the back.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly. The wild girl was too direct. He still couldn''t stand his thousands of years of experience. If he changed to the young Yang Teng before rebirth, I would be even more embarrassed.


    In random thoughts, he followed Chu Lingyan to her father''s room.


    The room is clean and tidy, and there is no smell.


    When he came to the sick bed, Yang Teng leaned over to check the situation of Chu Lingyan''s father.


    On the surface, Chu Lingyan''s father looked like a psychosis.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. With the example of King Izumo Empire, Yang Teng understood that things were often not as simple as they seemed.


    Sitting on the sickbed, the palm of his hand was pressed against Chu Lingyan''s father''s wrist.


    After several years of being in a coma, Chu Lingyan''s father''s skin was a little loose.


    When divine consciousness was input into his body, Yang Teng could not feel the aura flowing in Chu Lingyan''s father.


    The situation is serious!


    After exploring the body of Chu Lingyan''s father several times, Yang Teng was sure that this was not a simple delusion!


    This was very similar to what he had seen before, but it was not so after careful investigation. There was a trace of weak power hidden in Chu Lingyan''s father''s meridians.


    After detecting this power, Yang Teng immediately judged that it was a toxin!


    It was precisely because of the reminder that King Izumo Empire brought to Yang Teng that he found this undetectable toxin at once.


    Coupled with the symptoms of Chu Lingyan''s father''s insanity, Yang Teng came to a conclusion.


    If his judgment is correct, Chu Lingyan''s father was most likely to be poisoned accidentally during cultivation, which caused him to be in a coma and poisoned at the same time.


    This is too tricky. If you want to save him, you must first detoxify, and then repair the wounds he suffered from the madness.


    It is still unclear what poison he has, Yang Teng had to try to make him wake up first.


    Take out a superb wound healing pill, knead it into powder, and put a little bit of wound healing pill to Chu Lingyan''s father''s mouth.


    Not bad, the comatose patient actually knew to swallow and swallowed the Zhishang Pill powder.


    Yang Teng quickly put the wound healing pills in his hand on the corners of the patient''s mouth and watched him eat them all.


    Chu Lingyan watched nervously, and heard Yang Teng say: "Knowing to eat, it seems that the situation has not gone bad to the worst."


    "Nonsense, my father has been in a coma for a few years, and there is no aura in his body. If he didn''t know what to eat, he would have starved to death." Chu Lingyan was in a much better mood, and even thought to laugh with Yang Teng.

 Chapter 521: Chu family secret

    Chapter 521 Secrets of the Chu Family


    To eat the best healing pill, now I can only wait.


    Unless Yang Teng''s cultivation is so strong that he can use his aura to directly repair Chu Lingyan''s father''s severely wounded meridians and expel the toxins from his body, he can only hope that the healing pill will work.


    Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng talked and laughed, seemingly relaxed, but they were extremely nervous.


    In the past few years, she tried every means to heal her father, but there was no way.


    If Yang Teng had no other choice, Chu Lingyan couldn''t think of any hope.


    Perhaps she didn''t want to let Chu Lingyan suffer this torment anymore. Soon after her father ate the best healing pills, her fingers suddenly moved.


    Chu Lingyan couldn''t believe it was true, "Yang Teng, I just saw my father''s finger move!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "It should be that the efficacy of the best healing pill has begun to play. It seems that the effect is good. Wait patiently for a while. Uncle may wake up."


    This is slightly different from Yang Teng''s judgment. Yang Teng thinks that he needs to detoxify first and then heal his wounds to be effective.


    Chu Lingyan waited patiently, watching carefully this time, and found that his father''s fingers did move, and he slowly clenched his fists!


    With her other hand clenched into a fist, Chu Lingyan was sure that her father would wake up, and she firmly grasped Yang Teng''s arm with both hands and refused to let go.


    After another moment, Chu Lingyan noticed that the corners of her father''s mouth twitched, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Lingyan was excited and didn''t know what to say, and the only action was to hold Yang Teng''s arm tightly.


    The patient on the bed opened his eyes and looked blank. It seemed that he could not adapt to the cause of the long sleep.


    After a while, Chu Lingyan heard her father''s weak cry: "It hurts!"


    Only then did Chu Lingyan react, let go of Yang Teng''s arm, and grabbed his father''s hand, "Father, you are awake!"


    As he said, two lines of tears flowed down.


    "Ling Yan, is it you? Am I dreaming? Why don''t I have any strength in my whole body, and I feel cold."


    Chu Lingyan grabbed her father''s hand and never let go, "It''s me, I''m Ling Yan, father, you have been in a coma for almost five years."


    Yang Teng silently took out a supreme spirit gathering pill, then pinched a little powder to Chu Lingyan''s father''s mouth, "Your body has been severely injured, and the meridians in your body are damaged. You can''t take too much. Take these first to restore your strength."


    Chu Lingyan''s father looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, and did not ask much, and ate the Spirit Gathering Pill at the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, the medicinal effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill came into play, Chu Lingyan''s father''s face appeared ruddy, and the complexion of the whole person became much better.


    The voice is no longer weak, "Ling Yan, what the **** is going on, I remember how I was in a coma for five years when I was practicing clearly and was preparing to break through to advancement."


    Chu Lingyan also controlled her emotions, and quietly told her father what had happened in the past five years.


    Yang Teng did not disturb the two of them, and slowly withdrew. It was not in a hurry to find out the cause of Chu Lingyan''s father''s poisoning. He had already woke up, and sooner or later he could find out the truth.


    "Uncle Zhong, I have good news for you." Yang Teng came to Uncle Zhong''s residence and knocked on the door.


    Before the person came out, Uncle Zhong''s voice came out first, "Why, is Shao Yang planning to stay in Chu''s Chamber of Commerce? This is great news."


    Yang Teng was speechless.


    Uncle Zhong came out from the room, "Young Master Yang, what is the good news? My old man hopes you can stay in Chu''s Chamber of Commerce. Although our lady is not very good-tempered, she is kind-hearted, and she is inexhaustible. Beauty, isn''t Young Shao not tempted at all."


    This old man, the more he said, the less reliable.


    Yang Teng quickly interrupted Uncle Zhong''s topic, "Uncle Zhong, there is better news than this, do you want to hear it."


    Zhong Bo laughed: "The good news that Shao Yang said must be a great surprise. My old man can''t wait."


    "Then go and see in your master''s room, there must be surprises." Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious and said with a blink of an eye.


    Uncle Zhong was full of doubts, "What surprises can there be in the master''s room?"


    However, Uncle Zhong still walked towards the residence of the master, he believed that Yang Teng would not make him happy.


    As soon as I arrived outside the door of the master''s room, I heard someone talking inside.


    Zhong Bo was shocked, who was so bold to break into the master''s room! Don¡¯t you know that the master is a severely ill person who needs to rest?


    When he opened the door to see, Zhong Bo was dumbfounded. Miss Chu Lingyan was talking with the master.


    The master is not comatose as usual, but listens to Chu Lingyan with a smile and asks from time to time!


    "Master! You are awake!" Uncle Zhong wanted to rush over quickly, but found that his steps were extremely heavy.


    "Azhong, is that you? I didn''t expect that I would sleep for five years."


    Uncle Zhong is sure that he is not dim-eyed, the master has indeed woken up, and he walked quickly to the sick bed, "Miss, what is going on, God actually gave us such a big surprise!"


    Chu Lingyan smiled: "It''s not God''s surprise for us, but Yang Teng! After checking his father''s body, he gave his father the best healing pills, and then his father woke up."


    "Yang Shao again! Let me just say, Yang Shao is definitely the nobleman of our Chu family." Uncle Zhong was so happy, he felt that he was several years younger.


    "Ling Yan, go and invite Shao Yang, and I will thank him in person." Chu Lingyan''s father said solemnly.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Chu Lingyan left the room.


    Chu Lingyan''s father asked Uncle Zhong: "Azhong, has there been a major incident in Chu''s family for the past few years when I have fallen asleep."


    Uncle Zhong smiled honestly and said: "Master, you don''t have to worry about these things. The young lady has grown up and can support our Chu family. You can recover from illness with peace of mind and try to recover in Japan."


    "Azhong, you know my temper. Just tell me what''s the matter. I''m a person who has died once. What else is unacceptable." After Chu Lingyan''s father woke up, he noticed something was wrong.


    It has been at least half an hour since he woke up to the present, but he didn''t see anyone waiting, let alone his wife, Chu Lingyan''s second mother, nor his youngest son Chu Lingzhi.


    What a shrewd person he was, he immediately realized that something major had happened to the Chu family, and maybe the Chu family had already fallen.


    Uncle Zhong sighed, and briefly talked about what happened in the Chu family in recent years.


    Finally, he said: "Our Chu family is no longer the original Chu family. If it weren''t for Yang Shao who happened to come this time, the young lady would have been unable to support the Chu family. Fortunately, Yang Shao brought new hope to the Chu family. Master, you can recover from your illness at ease, and the young lady will surely tide over the difficulties."


    Lying on the sick bed, Chu Lingyan''s father was silent, staring at the top with blank eyes.


    There was footsteps outside, and Uncle Zhong quickly stopped the conversation.


    "Father, this is Yang Teng. When you woke up just now, there was no time to say hello to Yang Teng." Chu Lingyan took Yang Teng to the bed.


    Chu Lingyan''s father struggled hard to sit up.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stopped him, "Uncle, your body has not fully recovered, so don''t move."


    Chu Lingyan''s father sighed feebly: "Oh! I think Chu Yifeng once did the best, but I didn''t expect to become a wasteful person who couldn''t sit up today. I waited so slowly for Shao Yang and I hope to forgive me."


    "Uncle, you don''t need to worry. I checked your body just now. There are two reasons for your unconsciousness. One is madness and the other is poisoning. If you want to sit up, you must completely remove the toxins in your body. Uncle. Can you recall some things from five years ago, such as what special pill or elixir you took, we can start from this aspect."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to see the sorrow of this hero''s twilight, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "Poisoning? What special pill did I take five years ago?" Chu Yifeng fell into contemplation.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yifeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t take any special pill or elixir, I can''t remember it."


    Uncle Zhong seemed to have thought of something, and interrupted and said, "Master, did you forget, before you had to retreat five years ago and hit the barrier of cultivation, you didn''t mean that the mother spent a lot of money to buy you a pill to ensure you break through. Is the advancement successful?"


    Chu Yifeng''s expression suddenly changed, "Impossible! The pill that Wanru gave me was only to help me improve my cultivation. Where could it be poison!"


    Yang Teng understood a little, and glanced at Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan was eager to speak, but Yang Teng stopped her with her eyes.


    "Oh, since this is the case, it may be my judgment mistake. But it''s okay. We can slowly look for the cause. Uncle has woken up, and it will be easier to treat next." Yang Teng winked at Chu Lingyan, "Uncle The body is still very weak and needs tranquillity."


    Chu Lingyan understood, and said to Chu Yifeng: "Father, you can rest in peace. Uncle Zhong and I take turns to take care of you, and you will definitely recover."


    Chu Yifeng smiled indifferently: "I''m already a lot of age. As long as I look at you all right, I will be relieved."


    "Uncle Zhong, help me take care of my father first, and I''m going to prepare to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley." Chu Lingyan said.


    Uncle Zhong nodded, "Miss, you are going to do your job, I will take care of the master."


    Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng left Chu Yifeng''s room.


    "Master, don''t you think there is a problem with the pill that your mistress gave you back then? Although Yang Teng is young, he is absolutely outstanding. I heard that your body is poisoned. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it." Uncle Zhong complained. With Chu Yifeng.


    Chu Yifeng smiled miserably: "Azhong, I understand what you mean. Even if Wanru poisoned me, I would admit it."


    "Why!" Uncle Zhong looked at the master in confusion, this is not the master''s style.


    "Back then, I was sorry for Wanru. She watched her family die in front of her and did not save her. Wanru complained about me all the time." Chu Yifeng said.


    "Even so, the mistress can''t poison you. Our Chu family has fallen like this. Let''s not say that you were killed because of the master. Since you were in a coma, the mistress moved out with the young master and began to sell off. Home property.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t come to our Chu''s house this time, the mistress had already sold the Chu''s Chamber of Commerce! "Uncle Zhong''s tone was a bit stern. For so many years, he watched the mistress ruin the Chu family, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 522: Knot

    Chapter 522 Heart Knot


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan moved away from Chu Yifeng''s residence and found a place to sit down at will.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng angrily, "Why did you stop me! Obviously, Erniang poisoned my father!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Ling Yan, maybe there is something unspeakable in it. Your father can''t explain to you face to face. You can''t force him to be too cruel."


    "But I can''t swallow this breath! If it was really the cruel hand of the cruel woman, she would have harmed our Chu family miserably. My father was in a coma for five years, let alone that our Chu family fell to this point, it was all caused by her. , Should I just watch it like this!" Chu Lingyan said angrily.


    "It''s very simple that you can''t swallow this breath. I have a way to let you not only breathe out, but also determine if it was something she did." Yang Teng said.


    "Quickly say, what to do!" Chu Lingyan grabbed Yang Teng''s arm again, not knowing whether she was used to it or in a hurry.


    "Can you not do such an awkward movement, I''m not used to it." Yang Teng wanted to draw his arm.


    "Huh! Don''t pretend to be a gentleman, you said you have six or seven confidantes, this kind of action will embarrass you!" Chu Lingyan just refused to let go of Yang Teng.


    "Okay, talk about business." Yang Teng had no choice but to follow Chu Lingyan.


    "Let''s go to where she lives and say that your father has woken up. To see her for the last time, she must follow us to see your father." Yang Teng said.


    Chu Lingyan didn''t understand Yang Teng''s intentions, "Does this work for her? Even if she comes back, she insists that it has nothing to do with her. What can we do? My dad doesn''t seem to be willing to talk about things back then, I''m afraid he still needs to protect her. "


    "You are so stupid and cute!" Yang Teng shook his head straight, "As long as we insist that your father wants to see her for the last time, and that your father is fine, guess how she will react! As long as it is her poison, can it? Are you still going to do it."


    Chu Lingyan finally understood, and smiled at Yang Teng: "Or you Dongzhou people are treacherous, you can think of such a bad idea. In the future, I can guard you so that I won''t be sold by you, and I will help you. The number of gathering spirit pills."


    Yang Teng pretended to be fierce and said: "Then I will buy you now, and someone will give me a bottle of Gathering Pill."


    "Dare you! Is this young lady worth a bottle of Gathering Pills! This lady has a shameful appearance in the closed month, and she is more intelligent than talented people. At least two bottles of Gathering Pills." Chu Lingyan feels comfortable. Since Yang Teng came to Chu''s house, Chu Lingyan felt that all his troubles had disappeared.


    The Chu family not only weathered the storm, they could go to the Spirit Medicine Valley to pick the spirit medicine, and the father who had fallen asleep for five years also woke up.


    If Yang Teng could agree to stay in Chu''s house, it would be even more perfect.


    "Let''s go, let''s find her now, lest nights have many dreams." Chu Lingyan took Yang Teng and left.


    "Ling Yan, have you thought about how to deal with this matter, how to face your half-brothers." Yang Teng did not rush to find her second mother with Chu Lingyan, but solemnly asked .


    This is a very serious question. If you can''t figure it out, it''s best not to go to that woman.


    Chu Lingyan was stunned. In any case, Chu Lingzhi was her younger brother. Although he was the child of that woman and father, he was his relative after all.


    Facing Chu Lingzhi''s mother, can he really get it off?


    Chu Lingyan was stunned.


    "So, your father doesn''t want to expose the truth of the matter, he may just consider these, you have to carefully consider carefully before making a decision. No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Yang Teng said.


    He didn''t know how to handle this matter properly, even if it happened to him, he couldn''t handle it better.


    Hatred and affection, which one to choose?


    Chu Lingyan suddenly threw herself into Yang Teng¡¯s arms, crying and said, ¡°Yang Teng, do you know how hard I have been in these years? I¡¯m supporting Chu¡¯s family alone, and I must always beware of that woman. She can sell this home. I have sold all of my things, but I still ask for a monthly payment every month."


    "To be honest, many times I want to die. But when I think of my paralyzed father, I tell myself that I must live well, no matter how hard it is, I must persist!"


    Chu Lingyan cried sadly, confiding all the grievances in her heart.


    Yang Teng unknowingly hugged Chu Lingyan tightly and patted Chu Lingyan''s back lightly, "Everything is fine, the days of suffering are over, people have to look forward, the good days are still ahead."


    Chu Lingyan wiped her tears in embarrassment, "I made you laugh, but I''m actually very strong."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "No matter how strong you are, you are only a girl. Compared with my experience, your suffering is hopeful after all. In a period of time, I could not see any hope at all. The cultivation base is always there every day. Fall. Moreover, I have experienced real life and death. I did not expect that I would eventually come back from the dead, and after unremitting efforts, I have the present."


    "So, there is no need for people to live in hatred.


    For example, I suspect that the person who killed me, now think about it, as long as he doesn''t do bad things, I don''t have to kill him. "


    The person Yang Teng said was Yang Jing.


    He has always been sceptical about that life being besieged to death, and has always suspected that Yang Jing did it.


    Does Yang Teng hate Yang Jing? He must hate him.


    But why didn''t he kill Yang Jing after he was reborn?


    Yang Teng feels that what happened in that life does not necessarily mean that it will happen in this life, and there is no direct evidence that Yang Jing did it.


    Therefore, as long as Yang Jing doesn''t do such heinous things, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Jing.


    If Yang Jing is still harmful to his heart, then I''m sorry.


    In the same way, since Chu Yifeng wanted to conceal the truth of the matter, he must have his reason.


    Hatred can destroy a person.


    If Chu Lingyan killed her second mother today, how would Chu Lingyan face Chu Lingzhi in the future, and what should he say when facing Chu Lingzhi.


    Failure to do so will cause disaster to Xiao Qiang. The Chu family is already miserable, and Yang Teng feels that there is no need to do more tragedies.


    If Chu Yifeng felt it necessary to investigate the truth of the matter, he would definitely not let the woman go.


    After speaking what was in her heart, Chu Lingyan had suppressed her heart for many years, and finally became more comfortable.


    "Don''t tell me, although your head is a little shorter, but your chest is barely wide, so it''s very comfortable to hold." Chu Lingyan quipped.


    "I said, Miss Chu, you are comfortable, and you can''t ignore my feelings. You can wash my hair if you have tears." Yang Teng looked helpless.


    This is the sorrow of the height gap, Chu Lingyan''s tears fell directly on his head.


    But Yang Teng''s face was honestly and unceremoniously stuck between the two towering seats of Chu Lingyan''s chest.


    I really dare not look at this picture.


    Chu Lingyan blushed, and pushed Yang Teng away, "You have no conscience, you are taking advantage of others and you talk coldly!"


    Well, Chu Lingyan still knows to be shy, otherwise, Yang Teng really can''t help Chu Lingyan.


    It seemed that Chu Lingyan took the initiative regardless of pulling, pulling or hugging. Yang Teng was a veteran of Hua Cong, and six or seven confidantes were defeated by a wild girl.


    If this spreads to Sunset Valley, Murong Rouer will not be laughed at.


    Chu Lingyan sorted it out briefly, "Yang Teng, did I look ashamed just now?"


    "Come on, your Miss Chu still cares about being ashamed." Yang Teng teased.


    "I kicked you to death!" Chu Lingyan gestured to kick Yang Teng.


    The atmosphere suddenly became happy, and Chu Lingyan stopped mentioning Erniang.


    "Ling Yan, how is the team preparing for the Spirit Medicine Valley." After fighting with Chu Lingyan for a while, Yang Teng found that he seemed to be several years younger.


    He has always been the body of a young man, and the mentality of a thousand-year-old man is too incompatible with this body.


    Others can say that he is a young man, but in fact he cannot change the impact of the millennium experience.


    When spending time with the people around him, Yang Teng found that only Murong Rouer would make him feel extremely relaxed.


    It''s not that he is partial, but it''s the personality of the women.


    Chu Lingyan and Murong Rou''er were still different. The unrestrained and unrestrained nature of Chu Lingyan that was unique to wild monks made Yang Teng very relaxed.


    "Counting me exactly fifty people, you are the fifty-first. No matter in terms of number or overall strength, our Chu family''s team is the worst." The relationship between the two has developed to a very strange level, and Chu Lingyan also No longer conceal the strength of the Chu family.


    It was indeed bad enough. Yang Tengxin said that Chu Lingyan was also forced to be helpless. Such a team would dare to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley, I am afraid that any team could kill Chu''s team.


    "Now that we have a large number of Gathering Pills, we can recruit more people. I decided to recruit some more powerful players in the marrow phase to ensure the safety of the team." Chu Lingyan said her thoughts.


    "No, as long as I am here, we can ensure that our team is safe to come and go. It is not guilty of recruiting too many people. I will have to take their safety into consideration at that time. I don''t have that much energy." Yang Teng waved his hand and took it all over. The safety of the Chu family.


    "Can you do it?" Chu Lingyan had seen Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness, and she was sure that although Yang Teng was only able to compete with the cultivators in the strong bone stage, she was still uneasy, and went to the Spirit Medicine Valley to pick the spirit medicine. , The opponent is not one or two, but to face another twenty-nine teams.


    "Is it okay to call it this way! Men absolutely can''t say the two words no!" Yang Teng said with his head held high.


    Chu Lingyan blushed, "If you can do it, who knows."


    Yang Teng was completely defeated, and he no longer dared to say whether he could do it.


    "Go back and see your father, I think the old man must have something to tell you." After leaving Chu Yifeng for a long time, Yang Teng felt that Chu Yifeng should have already figured out what to do with that woman next.


    This matter has a result as soon as possible, so as not to worry about the future.


    Chu Lingyan hesitated, then nodded and said: "Well, no matter what decision he makes, I will listen to him."

 Chapter 523: Is your father sick

    Chapter 523 Is Your Father Sick


    Yang Teng didn''t follow Chu Lingyan to see Chu Yifeng. Chu Lingyan''s family affairs had better be handled by Chu Lingyan herself, otherwise, Chu Lingyan would always have a knot in her heart.


    I don''t know how Chu Yifeng told Chu Lingyan. When Chu Lingyan came out of Chu Yifeng''s room again, she had a faint smile on her face, as if she had put the matter down.


    Chu Yifeng woke up successfully, so that Chu Lingyan could smile every day and treat Yang Teng more intimately.


    Chu Lingyan once asked Yang Teng if he could make his father stand up completely.


    Yang Teng said that it is difficult. Unless you know what poison Chu Yifeng is in, only taking the Jiedu Pill will have the effect. Taking Jiedu Pill indiscriminately will not work well, and sometimes it will backfire.


    If a bad reaction occurs in the Hejiedu Pill, it will harm Chu Yifeng instead.


    Jiedu Pill is just a general term. In fact, there are many types of Jiedu Pills. In addition to the longest ones, there are also some Detox Pills that specifically target a certain toxin. Such a detoxification Pill has a single effect, and it is possible with other toxins There will be a strong reaction.


    Therefore, before Chu Yifeng told the truth, Yang Teng would never dare to use Detox Pill for Chu Yifeng indiscriminately.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s explanation, Chu Lingyan was very disappointed, "It seems that only after his father is relieved can he try to see if he can stand up again."


    In addition, Yang Teng had no other way.


    As he was talking, suddenly there was a loud noise outside.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, like the sound of a door being kicked.


    No, something happened ahead!


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan hurried to the chamber of commerce hall.


    The Chujia Chamber of Commerce has been closed since it sold out the best-quality Ju Ling Pill that day.


    Whether the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce needs to continue to support it depends on the situation of Chu Lingyan after returning from the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Therefore, no one should come at this time.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng knew that someone was coming to find fault.


    The two came to the front quickly and saw a dozen strong men smashing things in the chamber of commerce.


    A young monk yelled, "Smash me! I smash everything! I want the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce to stay alive! Damn things, dare to deceive our Yan family, it''s shameless!"


    Yang Teng was happy when he saw it, and it was Yan Chao, the youngest of the Yan family, who brought people to smash things.


    Following Yang Teng, Chu Lingyan saw the mess on the ground and was so angry that her internal organs were about to explode. Especially when she saw Yang Teng smiling, she was even more angry.


    "Yang Teng, if you don''t stop these bastards, why are you still standing here laughing!" Chu Lingyan almost slapped her with anger.


    Yang Teng asked, "Why stop them? I think they are very happy to smash them. Let them smash it for a while. The more things they smash, the better!"


    "What do you mean, don''t you look at our Chu family, you feel uncomfortable?" Chu Lingyan really didn''t understand what Yang Teng was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never heard of standing up after breaking, the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. Let them smash them, now they are happy, when they cry." Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Chu Lingyan believed in Yang Teng unconditionally, since Yang Teng said that he would make Yan Chao this **** cry, then he would definitely make him cry!


    Yan Chao looked at the two in astonishment, making such a big movement just to vent his anger, called Chu Lingyan out to give her a severe lesson, and asked her why she cheated on the Yan family.


    How easy is it to get the Yan Family''s Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Chu Lingyan, you dare to join hands with a Dongzhou kid to deceive the Yan family, didn''t you just spend tens of thousands of bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Let you Chu Lingyan use your body to repay the debt!


    Yan Chao seemed to have not seen Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng, and shouted loudly: "They are selling some strength, give me a hard blow, you are welcome!"


    Those brawny men laughed wildly: "Master, just look at it, this little thing, how come brother promises to satisfy you."


    Chu Lingyan glanced at Yang Teng fiercely and said to her heart that you, this fellow, are really calm. At this time, why don''t you speak, if you smash it down, Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will be razed to the ground.


    Perceiving Chu Lingyan''s gaze, Yang Teng knew it was time to come forward.


    After walking a few steps forward, Yang Teng laughed: "Isn''t this Yan Dashao? I haven''t seen him for a few days. Yan Dashao''s face is not very good, is he sick?"


    Yan Chao stared at Yang Teng fiercely, feeling very proud, why don''t you pretend to be blind? I can''t help but send someone to tear down the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce!


    "Yang Teng, how do you talk, you are sick, and your whole family is sick!" Yan Chao reacted, Yang Teng was scolding him!


    "Is that right, Master Yan is really not sick? How do I think your complexion is not very good, you may be suffering from a hidden illness, you must check it as soon as possible, so as not to leave any troubles, leading to premature death." Yang Teng smiled. Looked at Yan Chao.


    "Stop talking about these useless nonsense. I''m here today to ask you, what do you plan to do if you deceived our Yan family''s Gathering Pill! If the answer is not satisfactory to me, I will dismantle the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce today. Burn the fire here!" Yan Chao said fiercely.


    Yang Teng looked at Yan Chao in surprise, "Young Master Yan, you are sure that you are really not sick, or ask a master to help you check your head. Are you sure it''s not your head?"


    "You have a head disease!" Yan Chao waved his hand impatiently, "Yang Teng, what do you think about the best spirit gathering pills? If you don''t hand over the spirit gathering pills that we overcharged from our Yan family today, I will step on Ping Chu''s house!"


    Yan Chao made up his mind that how many Spirit Gathering Pills Chu Lingyan handed over, he would not agree, he must use this incident to force Chu Lingyan to obey him.


    "Young Master Yan, since your head is not sick, then I ask you, is your father''s head sick!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "Your father is sick!" Yan Chao couldn''t wait to punch Yang Teng to death, this hateful Dongzhou monk, but he couldn''t beat him.


    "Since your father''s head is not sick, let me ask you, did I **** the Spirit Gathering Pill from your father!" Yang Teng asked again.


    "No grab." Although Yan Chao hated Yang Teng to death, he couldn''t say nonsense. If it were said that Yang Teng had snatched the Spirit Gathering Pill from his father, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to spread it out.


    Yang Teng looked at Yan Chao in surprise, "Then I''m surprised, I don''t steal or **** the Spirit Gathering Pill, which was normally exchanged. At that time, your father gave it to the Spirit Gathering Pill with joy.


    Why, in just a few days, you brought so many people over and messed up.


    Has your Yan family turned back?


    Even if your Yan family makes a mistake, you have to ask me if I agree! "


    While speaking, Yang Teng was full of murderous aura, completely locking Yan Chao completely.


    The masters of the Yan family stopped smashing things, and they protected behind Yan Chao.


    "Yang Teng, if you don''t use this set, what the **** is going on, you know best in your heart. Why did the Yan family spend 110,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills to get three bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pills! If you don''t make it clear today, , I''m not over with you!" Yan Chao looked sternly.


    Regardless of what he said was very domineering, but his body betrayed him, he involuntarily took two steps back.


    "Make it clear? What am I telling you! What you do in business is face-to-face transactions. At the time, your father felt that he was not at a loss. Now you come to the door. Is this the style of your Yan family?"


    Yan Chao didn''t care about this, "Why, I just did it, what can you do! I tell you, if I don''t go back satisfied today, let''s not finish!"


    Yang Teng smiled, and his smile was full of murderous aura, "Okay, Master Yan, tell me how to satisfy you."


    Yan Chao thought that Yang Teng¡¯s suit was weak, and he was immediately very proud, ¡°It¡¯s very simple to make me satisfied. Hand over the Spirit Gathering Pill I got from our Yan family. You, an eyeless bastard, self-defeating, I can consider forgiving you. A little life."


    Yan Chao didn''t notice that Yang Teng''s expression became more and more serious.


    He still said triumphantly: "As for the Chu family, how can we say that we are friends with each other, so I shouldn''t embarrass Ling Yan.


    Two days later, I will bring people to propose marriage. I am ready for the betrothal gift. Ling Yan should stop going to the Elixir Valley. She will clean up at home with peace of mind, and then marry our Yan family gracefully. "


    Yang Teng is not doing well, Chu Lingyan can''t help it anymore, "Yan Chao, don''t think about it, Chu Lingyan just married a pig dog, and I won''t marry you asshole!"


    Yan Chao''s expression suddenly changed, "Chu Lingyan, shamelessly! If you say that, don''t blame me for not remembering old feelings!"


    Chu Lingyan was angry, raising her hand to attack Yan Chao.


    It was stopped by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, what do you mean? At this time, you still won''t let me do it!" Chu Lingyan stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng smiled brightly, "Ling Yan, you shouldn''t be angry with a dying person, you can''t commit it."


    The dying person? What does this mean?


    Yang Teng pointed to Yan Chao and said, "This guy is very ill. He endured it and refused to admit it. If you don''t believe me, he will immediately get cold and his body can''t stop trembling. It won''t take three days. Will be frozen alive!"


    "You said, such a guy who is going to die right away is guilty of being angry with him."


    Yan Chao''s face turned pale, and at the moment when Yang Teng said that he would tremble all over, he seemed to feel a cold air radiating from the inside out.


    Yan Chao energetically used aura to fight the chill.


    After the aura had run for a week, Yan Chao was horrified to find that there was no effect at all. The aura was flowing in the meridians, and the cold energy were completely two forces, neither repelling nor blending with each other.


    How to do! Yan Chao was absolutely afraid of death, feeling that his body was getting cold and cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Chu Lingyan also doubted what Yang Teng said, how did he know that Yan Chao was sick, and he said so accurately.


    After seeing Yan Chao''s expression and body reaction, Chu Lingyan believed Yang Teng''s words, and then looked at Yang Teng, all of them were small stars.


    "Yan Dashao, do you feel extremely cold in your body? There is a feeling of freezing." Yang Teng''s voice entered Yan Chao''s ears, Yan Chao involuntarily fought a cold war, and the chill in his body seemed to aggravate.


    "Hurry up and let your father find a master to treat you. Don''t freeze to death in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, otherwise, with your father and son''s weird thinking, you think we are going to kill you in secret." Yang Teng turned and said to Chu Lingyan, "Ling Yan, Let''s go to the back for a while, maybe Yan Dashao''s disease will spread to others."

 Chapter 524: Yans Family

    Chapter 524: The Yan Family Beaten by Chicken Fei Dan


    Chu Lingyan now believes in Yang Teng unconditionally. Since Yang Teng said that Yan Chao''s symptoms would be passed on to others, Chu Lingyan believed that it would definitely be passed on to others.


    He quickly took a step back for fear of catching the compelling chill from Yan Chao.


    The few Yan family cultivators next to Yan Chao were no exception. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, several people quickly stepped back and avoided Yan Chao.


    Yan Chao really felt scared right now. The feeling his body gave him was no longer important. What was important was the fear in his heart.


    He is afraid of death, he still has a great time to enjoy, if he just died like this, he would not be reconciled.


    "Why! Why am I doing this!" Yan Chao shouted unwillingly.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why do you say it may be that if you do too many bad things, there will be such consequences."


    "However, if you still think about getting better, I can save your life, but the price is a bit high, I''m afraid you can''t accept it." Yang Teng''s smile fell in Yan Chao''s eyes, as terrifying as a demon.


    But for the sake of life, Yan Chao still had to beg Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, Yang Shao, can you please help me relieve the pain, I really don''t want to die."


    "I am not too greedy. As long as three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, they can relieve you of all your pain and promise not to leave any hidden dangers."


    Yang Teng''s words came into Chu Lingyan''s ears, and Chu Lingyan almost laughed out loud. Isn''t this a pitfall? Three bottles of Gathering Pills were just sold to the Yan family and they are about to be taken back now. Yang Teng is really cruel!


    "What? Three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills! Why didn''t you kill me!" Yan Chao knew too much that Dad paid much attention to these three bottles of best spirit gathering pills, even if he was spoiled in front of his father, he could not get one. .


    Now let him take out three bottles of the best Spirit Gathering Pill for help, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Well, since I gave up my life for not giving up money, I can''t blame me." Yang Teng turned around and said to Chu Lingyan: "Let''s go, let''s go to the back and let Yan Dashao continue to hit him, maybe he is unhappy in his heart. I can vent it out. I feel happy, I feel better, and my illness will be relieved."


    Chu Lingyan obediently followed Yang Teng out of the hall. The hall was already in dilapidated condition. What if Yan Chao sent someone to smash it again.


    Back at the back, Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng strangely, "Said, did you do what happened to Yan Chao?"


    Yang Teng looked at Chu Lingyan in surprise, "How can you think so, am I such a person."


    Chu Lingyan chuckled: "I''m sure that you must have done it. There will be no one but you. I am looking forward to seeing the wonderful expressions of Yan Chao and his son."


    Needless to say, where did Yan Chao dare to stay in Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, and immediately hurried back to Yan''s house to find a solution.


    A day later, the Patriarch of the Yan family personally took Yan Chao to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    There is nothing he can do if he doesn''t come. He found several strong men to check Yan Chao''s body. In the end, everyone was helpless and sure there was no way.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family had to bring Yan Chao to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the Yan family''s Patriarch was full of anger, "Yang Teng! You bastard, you''re actually in the dark! I''m not over with you!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Senior, where do you start with this? Which one of your eyes saw that I was undermined by Yan Chao? If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go!"


    The Patriarch of the Yan family brought a dozen masters, and with a wave, a dozen masters surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Why, do you want to do it, Lao Yan, I advise you to think carefully. Once you do it, I won''t be merciful. By the way, even your Yan family has to be destroyed. Can you bear the consequences? !" Yang Teng threatened.


    "Presumptuous! In front of the Patriarch, how can you be allowed to be arrogant!" A strong man behind the Patriarch Yan said angrily, stepping forward, and slapped Yang Teng with a palm.


    This is the strongest person in the Yan family. As the cultivation base of the Cultivation Stage, he is two levels higher than Yang Teng by a dozen or so days.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, he had known that the Yan family would definitely not let it go.


    There is a round bead in the palm of his hand.


    Aura poured into the beads, and Yang Teng shouted: "Thunder!"


    "Boom!" In the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce hall, a lightning bolt suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng, who was in the Eighth Heavens cultivation base during the bone-strengthening stage, was naturally much stronger than before with the power of urging Feng Lei Zhu.


    This thunder and lightning spewed out, right in front of the master of the Yan family.


    "Boom!" Where did the master still have time to dodge, he was hit by lightning and hit the wall of the hall.


    Yang Teng''s follow-up is a cut.


    "Puff!" The head flew up, and a marrow-cutting master died tragically by Yang Teng''s knife.


    Put a superb spirit-gathering pill and healing pill into your mouth.


    This time, he did not dare to input all the spiritual energy into it this time, and he did not expect to kill the opponent at once. As long as the power of thunder and lightning fell on the opponent, he would hope to destroy the opponent.


    As Yang Teng predicted, the opponent had almost no resistance, was hit by thunder and lightning, and then died tragically.


    But even so, Yang Teng''s body was hurt to a certain extent.


    Yang Teng slayed the strongest of the Yan family with a single knife, and pointed the long knife in his hand to the opposite side, "Whoever is not convinced, just come!"


    Everyone in the Yan family looked at each other, and the strongest couldn''t stop Yang Teng''s knife. What kind of magical combat skill this young man had just performed, actually summoning Thunder!


    Who dared to come up, shouldn''t he wait to be struck by lightning?


    In the end, the Patriarch of the Yan family was helpless, but had to surrender to Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed with it. Please save Chaoer. I am willing to take out three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills."


    Just in case, he took all three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, but he didn''t expect to give it to Yang Teng in the end.


    Yang Teng accepted three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills and came to Yan Chao.


    Yan Chao backed away in fright. At first, he wanted to wait for the pain to be relieved, then slowly clean up Yang Teng and let him spit out all the three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills. Now it seems that he has no hope.


    Yang Teng''s annihilation was nothing but a simple effort.


    "Don''t come here!" Yan Chao''s voice was trembling, for fear that Yang Teng stepped forward and slapped him to death.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Yan Chao, this is what you said. If I don''t go there, no one can relieve you from the pain, but don''t say that I take the Spirit Gathering Pill and do nothing."


    "Super, don''t mess around!" The Yan Family Patriarch scolded.


    While Yan Chao was stunned, Yang Teng stepped forward and put his palm on Yan Chao''s Dantian.


    Before Yan Chao could react, Yang Teng had already retracted his palm, "Well, his pain has been relieved."


    "Really?" The Yan Family Patriarch didn''t believe it was so simple. How many experts he had found for Yan Chao''s diagnosis and treatment, but he couldn''t find out the specific cause. Yang Teng only relieved Yan Chao''s pain by doing this?


    Yan Chao ran the spiritual energy, and after flowing through the meridians for several weeks, he found that there was indeed no such pain in his body.


    "Father, I''m really better!" Yan Chao was overjoyed.


    "Young Master Yang, thank you very much!" The Yan Family Patriarch knew that he didn''t dare retaliate against Yang Teng, so he could only swallow his teeth in his stomach.


    "Thank you, you don''t need to, you smashed Chu''s Chamber of Commerce into a mess, so you have to come up with some compensation." Yang Teng pointed to the still dilapidated Chu''s Chamber of Commerce and said.


    what? Yan Chao was dumbfounded, and this must be compensated.


    "Why, not happy!" Yang Teng glared.


    "Happy, happy." The Yan Family Patriarch was completely frightened and honest, where he would dare to bargain again, "Young Master, how much do you want to compensate for, I will send someone over immediately."


    "I''m not the master here, let Ling Yan speak." Yang Teng said.


    "Chu family niece, I''m not good, I shouldn''t condone Chaoer''s nonsense, you can tell, no matter how many spirit gathering pills, I will send them immediately." The Yan family Patriarch said with a smile.


    Chu Lingyan thought for a while and stretched out a finger.


    Patriarch Yan''s heart trembled, "Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? Okay, I''ll be sent by someone."


    "Who said it was 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, if I smashed your home and then gave you 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, would you like it!" Yang Teng said with a sullen face, the mysterious wind knife in his hand was shining brightly .


    "How much is that?" The Yan family''s Patriarch didn''t know what to do, and he secretly scolded himself for offending this one. If he angered others again, he might really smash the Yan family.


    That''s not the loss of 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and the Yan family don''t want to hang around here in the future.


    "Of course it is one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, but I want a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it out!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Chu Lingyan was dumbfounded. In fact, she stretched out a finger to say a thousand bottles of Gathering Pill.


    In fact, there is nothing valuable in the lobby of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Anything that is valuable has long been taken away and sold by Erniang.


    Even a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill is not worth it, and doing so is nothing more than to teach the Yan family a profound lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng opened his mouth wide, and one mouth was a hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    What Chu Lingyan didn''t expect was that the Yan Family Patriarch actually agreed!


    An old face is like the bottom of a black pot, "Well, I''ll go and prepare right away. Don''t worry, Shao Yang, I will definitely send the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Forgive you for not dare! Go back, if you don''t see a hundred thousand bottles of Gathering Pill today, don''t blame me for going to your Yan house and smashing it!"


    Everyone in the Yan family walked away in disgrace, one by one no longer had the brilliance of the past.


    Chu Lingyan seemed to be dreaming, "Yang Teng, I''m not dreaming, am I going to give us one hundred thousand bottles of Gathering Pill?"


    "Not for me, this is compensation from the Yan family."


    "But, I just want a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, if the Yan Family Patriarch wants to give less, I will also agree." Chu Lingyan said.


    "So, you lack a domineering, believe it or not, after the Yan family''s trouble, the Jin family and the Shi family dare not come to trouble anymore. If we swallow our anger, the greater trouble is still behind." Yang Teng laughed Tao.


    Chu Lingyan now believes in Yang Teng unconditionally, and she doesn''t even bother to think.


    Before sunset, the Yan family sent someone to deliver one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    As Yang Teng said, the Jin family and the historian have never dared to make trouble.


    In the past ten days of stability, the Chu family began to prepare to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley.

 Chapter 525: Camp battle

    Chapter 525 Battle of the Camp


    There is no road in the barren mountains and ridges, and the monks have to prevent being attacked by alien beasts when they advance, and the speed of the team is very slow.


    This team is exactly the team from the Chu family to the Spirit Medicine Valley to pick the spirit medicine.


    In order to prevent accidents on the road from affecting the itinerary, Chu Lingyan deliberately set off five days in advance.


    Yang Teng didn''t use the courtyard to take everyone directly to the Spirit Medicine Valley. After all, the **** stone was too scarce, and he had to save it.


    After thirty days of arduous trek, the group finally came to the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Needless to say, the suffering along the way, he was attacked by strange beasts many times.


    For this reason, some people in the team lost their lives.


    Chu Lingyan had to feel that this year''s luck was really good. If it weren''t for Yang Teng, the Chu family might not be able to get enough Spirit Gathering Pills and would not be able to go to the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Even if it comes, if one person is lost on the road, it will be bad, just less than fifty people!


    With Yang Teng, everything changed. Chu Lingyan didn''t worry about the Spirit Gathering Pill, and lost one person on the road. Counting Yang Teng was just enough for fifty people, which would not affect the number.


    Finally came to the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Chu Lingyan immediately ordered everyone to build a camp.


    There is no accommodation here, even if the leader of Man Lu asks for the entry fee of 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, it does not provide any services.


    Chu''s Chamber of Commerce has had experience in the past and has prepared enough tents to build a camp not far from the entrance of the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    At this time, many teams have already come to the Spirit Medicine Valley, and like the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, they have built a camp outside the Spirit Medicine Valley to prepare for the opening of the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Yang Teng had nothing to do, standing in the distance watching the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    There was a fog on the opposite side, and there was nothing to see, and the entire Elixir Valley was hidden in the fog.


    It looks like a formation.


    As I was watching, suddenly there was a noise from my camp.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but frowned. Whether on the road or after coming to the Spirit Medicine Valley, Chu Lingyan repeatedly urged the players to be cautious and never conflict with other teams.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team is too weak to withstand any blows. As long as you safely enter the Elixir Valley and pick some elixir, this is the biggest gain.


    Even if it is a loss, it is nothing.


    The quarrel in the camp was getting bigger and bigger, and Yang Teng hurried back to the camp.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    A member of the team replied aggrievedly: "Shao Yang, we went there to look for branches to build a tent, and some of them also went looking for branches. It was obviously the big tree we cut, but they were snatched. They care about it, it''s hard to imagine that they actually ran to our camp and kicked our tent down to **** our branches."


    The tents carried by the team consisted of only animal skins and cloth for shelter. They cut down trees to build tents wherever they went.


    Unexpectedly, those monks were so arrogant.


    Yang Teng glanced at the monks carrying the branches.


    One of the cultivators disdainfully said: "What do you look at! Didn''t you just take a few branches of yours, didn''t occupy your tent, it''s already pretty good!"


    Yang Teng''s anger came up immediately, he had never suffered such a loss before.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yang Teng walked towards the opposite cultivators step by step, "I will set up a tent for me within half an hour, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "Boy, the tone is not small, what can you do if you are not welcome!" Several cultivators dropped the branches in their hands and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Good! Good! Since someone is impatient with life, I will send you back to your hometown!" Yang Teng drew out the mysterious wind knife casually.


    "I want to do it! I killed you!" The other party said more aggressively.


    Seeing that it was about to fight, Chu Lingyan came over from the other side.


    "Yang Teng, what are you doing, put down the knife quickly." Chu Lingyan stopped Yang Teng.


    "Why, they bullied us, do you have to bear it!" Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Lingyan looked helpless, "They are members of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Didn¡¯t I tell you that the strength of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce ranks among the top five of all teams. Don¡¯t conflict with them. We are here to pick the elixir. Not here to fight."


    For the nine-storied pagoda, Yang Teng decided to bear with him and put away the mysterious wind knife.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you dare to do it! You still want Lao Tzu''s life! Okay, if you don''t do it, I won''t let you go! I will beat you up today and take this little lady back. Warm bed!"


    The big guy opposite was laughing wildly.


    "Huh!" The blade flashed in front of him.


    The big guy''s laughter hadn''t stopped. He suddenly discovered with horror how his head was flying, and then a burst of blood burst into the sky and sprayed on the head that was flying upwards.


    The hapless monk never saw what happened.


    "Do you dare to hurt people!" The monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce pulled out their weapons one after another and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Killing? Killing someone is what counts, whoever wants to die, just say, I will satisfy you!" Yang Teng was murderous.


    Chu Lingyan secretly cried out in her heart, why is Yang Teng so uncomfortable? Isn''t she just a bit wronged? As long as he can pick enough elixir, this bit of wrongedness is nothing.


    Yang Teng is different from what she thinks, "Ling Yan, don''t worry about this. I won''t allow anyone to humiliate you. Anything that doesn''t open eyes dare to spew dung, I will teach him!"


    Chu Lingyan was grateful.


    "However, if there is a disturbance, it is not good for entering the Spirit Medicine Valley to pick the spirit medicine." Chu Lingyan said worriedly.


    "Isn¡¯t it just a little elixir? If it¡¯s not for the nine-storied pagoda, I¡¯m not interested. We¡¯ll wait outside. After someone has picked the nine-storied pagoda, I just bought it for a big price. I also saved 400,000 bottles. Where''s the spirit pill. I am responsible for your loss." Yang Teng''s overwhelming temper came again.


    Chu Lingyan glared. Although Yang Teng''s behavior touched her, she was too impulsive.


    The cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce did not dare to rush, this was the camp of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and it would be very detrimental to them to start.


    At this moment, a monk walked over from a distance and shouted to stop everyone, "Stop it all!"


    The cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce looked at them, and suddenly felt in their hearts.


    "Master, they killed our people." A monk reported.


    "I''ve seen it all. You grabbed someone''s tent. If you changed it to me, you would have already wiped out you! If you don''t let me go back, you are embarrassed here!"


    Unexpectedly, the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was quite reasonable.


    Chu Lingyan was surprised and looked at the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, "This fellow Taoist, I''m really sorry, Yang Teng is this bad temper, and I don''t allow anyone to bully me."


    The young master smiled slightly: "I should be sorry. I didn''t manage my subordinates well, and made you frightened. If so, I will send someone over to send some tents immediately, which is regarded as a compensation for you."


    Chu Lingyan hurriedly waved her hand, "No, it''s all over, as long as you don''t care, we don''t care."


    "It''s easy." The young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce smiled: "This beauty, my tent has been set up. It''s better to sit there. I have brought the best tea in Xizhou Moyu. Please taste it."


    Yang Teng felt disgusted, and when he saw this young master, he felt uncomfortable.


    Chu Lingyan smiled apologetically: "I''m really sorry, we still have a lot of things on our side. When we settle down, we must go over and harass."


    "Okay, press me and leave first." The young master glanced at Yang Teng one last time, "Maybe we will meet again in the Spirit Medicine Valley."


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at this young master. How could he be afraid of the Chamber of Commerce!


    There are restrictions on cultivation in the Spirit Medicine Valley, and it is simply his world.


    Sending away the young master, Chu Lingyan squeezed Yang Teng fiercely, "You are troublesome, don''t you know how to constrain. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is definitely not something we can afford."


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and said, "Ling Yan, you didn''t like the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, right? I see you two are eye-catching. That young master doesn''t even care about his death. He must have bad intentions against you. ."


    "What are you talking about! Don''t change the subject!" Chu Lingyan wanted to say a few more words, but found that Yang Teng had already run aside.


    However, Yang Teng killed the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce with a single blow, and the impact on the Chu family Chamber of Commerce team was not small.


    There are some warm-blooded monks secretly applauding, this is the aura that a monk should have, who dares to bully me, cut it over.


    Some people are also worried that Yang Teng is really okay doing this, and if he provokes the powerful Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, is he not afraid of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce revenge.


    If you encounter it in the Spirit Medicine Valley, they will definitely retaliate.


    This is exactly what Chu Lingyan worried about.


    However, Yang Teng''s knife also brought a positive impact, at least those teams did not dare to underestimate the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, no one came to provoke.


    Stayed peacefully for three days. During this period, the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce came over twice to talk to Chu Lingyan, but he was cleverly sent away by Chu Lingyan.


    On the fourth day outside the Spirit Medicine Valley, the leader of Man Lu began to send people to verify the qualifications of each team.


    This qualification verification is actually very simple. Each company pays 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, and then counts the number of people.


    Ensure that each team has no less than 50 people and no more than 100 people.


    Yang Teng noticed that the Chujia Chamber of Commerce had the least number of people, with only exactly 50 people, and most of the teams were made up of 100 people.


    There are also six or seven teams with less than one hundred people, but all of them are more than eighty.


    In such a comparison, Chu''s Chamber of Commerce is really too bad.


    The momentum of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team is also much worse than the other teams, one by one is downcast and listless, and is looking forward to not encountering other teams, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    On the fifth day, the leader of Man Lu personally led people outside the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Looking at the expectant gazes of the teams, the leader of Man Lu ordered the people to open the entrance of the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    "I won''t say much about the rules, I will start to enter the Spirit Medicine Valley below, I wish you all good luck." Man Lu, the commander with a big belly, put his chubby hand and ordered to start entering the valley.

 Chapter 526: Scramble for prey

    Chapter 526 Fighting for Prey


    The Chujia Chamber of Commerce''s team is at the end, and of course such a strong team is not qualified to be in the front.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, watching the front team enter the Spirit Medicine Valley, Yang Teng found that the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce looked back at them, his eyes full of contempt.


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, just a little Master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    While waiting, Yang Teng asked Chu Lingyan, "Ling Yan, I haven''t found anyone checking the cultivation level of the monk, so am I not afraid that someone will conceal the cultivation level."


    Chu Lingyan pointed to the mist that had become a little thin in the Spirit Medicine Valley, "If you see it, that is the portal of the Spirit Medicine Valley. That portal is very magical. Anyone who wants to hide his cultivation will be blocked outside.


    Once someone was not convinced and tried to conceal the cultivation level, but after being blocked by the fog, the leader of Manlu immediately ordered a kill on the spot. "


    There is such a thing, no wonder no one dared to hide the cultivation base.


    Yang Teng was even more sure that this was a formation.


    Finally, it was the turn of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. Under the leadership of Chu Lingyan, everyone came to the portal of Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Although the fog has faded, the eyes cannot see it.


    Entering the Spirit Medicine Valley, Yang Teng suddenly felt a completely different breath, which was full of the spirit medicine breath, and the spirit medicine breath coming from all directions made the body and mind happy.


    As an alchemist, Yang Teng was too familiar with this kind of breath.


    "It''s the Spirit Medicine Valley, it''s full of spirit medicine breath, I don''t know how many spirit medicine there are!" Yang Teng praised.


    "Don''t sigh, let''s hurry up and pick the elixir inside. People have already walked outside. There can be no elixir. Let''s avoid other teams and be careful." Chu Lingyan greeted everyone.


    The team moved forward quickly. When they came in, the front team had already entered for half an hour. Any good things in front must have been picked up by the teams that came one step ahead.


    Chu Lingyan looked up and recognized the direction, and pointed to the left direction and said, "Let''s go this way."


    Yang Teng didn''t talk much. The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce had participated in many Spirit Medicine Valley picking operations. He was quite familiar with the terrain of the Spirit Medicine Valley, and he didn''t need to worry about these things.


    Following the rapid advancement of the team, Chu Lingyan immediately changed direction after walking out within a few dozen miles, this time moving to the left again.


    Yang Teng understood why Chu Lingyan did this. The reason was very simple. It was to avoid other teams.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is too weak, and the loss of one person is a huge blow that cannot be taken.


    "Slow down, about four or five miles ahead, there should be an elixir. I already feel the breath of the elixir." Yang Teng called the team to slow down.


    Since entering the Spirit Medicine Valley, the team has been advancing rapidly, running for nearly two hours.


    Although it is the Valley of Spirit Medicines, it is impossible to find them everywhere, so you still need to search carefully to find them.


    The team members looked at Yang Teng in surprise. With four or five miles away, Yang Teng dared to conclude that there was an elixir in front of him. What was this skill?


    But no one dared to question Yang Teng. After all, this team was in the Chu family in name. In fact, even Chu Lingyan had to listen to Yang Teng''s orders.


    After searching forward for about five miles, he found an elixir.


    "Look, it''s actually a five-thousand-year-old heart-leaf fruit! A good start!" Chu Lingyan shouted excitedly. This five-thousand-year heart-leaf fruit is worth more than 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill! No wonder Chu Lingyan was so excited.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It seems that few people come in this direction, otherwise this heart-leaf fruit will not grow for five thousand years."


    After successfully plucking this heart leaf fruit, the morale of the team immediately rose, and the team members began to search for elixir.


    Yang Teng was calm and calm, using his familiarity with elixir to judge whether there was any elixir nearby from the aura of the air.


    Luck can be said to be against the sky, Yang Teng immediately pointed to the front and said: "Three miles ahead, guarantee that there is an elixir."


    This time, the team members no longer doubted Yang Teng, and immediately rushed to a place three miles ahead.


    Although this elixir is not as valuable as the five-thousand-year-old heart leaf fruit, it can also be sold at the price of five thousand bottles of Gathering Pill.


    It can be said that there are treasures everywhere in the Spirit Medicine Valley, and it depends on whether they can be found and taken out.


    Sometimes if you are lucky, you can find a million-dollar panacea in a day. Although it is a few, it happens from time to time.


    At the end of the first day, Chu Lingyan happily checked the results, and roughly counted them. The total value of the elixir picked on the first day could be 50,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    At this rate, after three months, it is definitely a considerable income.


    Of course, it is impossible to get a huge harvest every day, this is only the first day, and it can only be said that luck is not bad.


    In the last month, I still have to consider leaving the Elixir Valley, and it will definitely consume time on the way back, so it is impossible to have a full 90 days to pick the elixir.


    If calculated on the basis of seventy days, the first day''s income would be a lot, so Chu Lingyan was going to take a break.


    "The first day we entered the Spirit Medicine Valley, we were in good physical condition, so we won''t rest tonight and keep going." Yang Teng announced loudly.


    The team members also understand, simply take a break, and then continue on the road.


    Moving forward at night does not affect anything. Relying on Yang Teng¡¯s keen sense of smell for elixir, at dawn, Chu¡¯s team picked a dozen more elixir. The harvest this night was great, and the total value of a dozen elixir exceeded 100,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    With the addition of the elixir in the daytime, the total value of the elixir in Chu Lingyan''s hands has reached 150,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This made Chu Lingyan more at ease.


    In order to prepare for this operation, Chu Lingyan spent more than half a million bottles of Gathering Pill before and after. If there were more casualties in the team, he would have to pay a large amount of compensation.


    Therefore, after picking seven or eight hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, they couldn''t keep their costs. After all, after going out, the leader of Man Lu would still take 40% of his income.


    Therefore, at least one has to pick up a million bottles of elixir, to have hope of not losing money.


    Judging from the harvest on the first day, the problem is not big. Next, we must pay more attention to safety issues.


    There are not only the monks who come in to pick the elixir, but also the strange animals living in the elixir valley.


    As soon as Chu Lingyan reminded him, he heard a roar from a distance.


    "Wow!"


    "No! There is a strange animal!" Yang Teng immediately drew out the Profound Wind Knife and looked at the opposite side vigilantly.


    Running is definitely not good, so many people will be scattered as soon as they run. This is the most taboo thing for a team, and the best way is to work together to kill the alien beast.


    Without Chu Lingyan''s orders, the strongest monks came to the front of the team consciously, and the Chu family spent a lot of money to recruit them to protect the team''s safety.


    "Rumble!" There was heavy footsteps in the distance, and the ground trembled.


    A huge bear rushed towards him.


    Yang Teng knew that although the giant bear was awkward, its sense of smell was extremely sensitive.


    A giant bear at the level of a different animal can smell its prey hundreds of miles away.


    "Come up with me! Use the spirit fire pace to consume the giant bear''s physical strength, and then see the time to kill it!" The marrow-cutting cultivator with the strongest cultivation base shouted, and rushed up with the sword.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the giant bear, but did not rush to take action. He found that a bunch of crescent-shaped white hairs on the giant bear''s chest were very conspicuous.


    Under the siege of several cultivators, this giant bear relied on its thick skin and thick skin to deal with several cultivators. The sword slashed on the body without caring, and several cultivators could not cause damage to the giant bear.


    And accidentally, the giant bear slapped a monk''s sword into the air.


    Yang Teng saw that this giant bear seemed to be paying attention to protecting the white hair on his chest, presumably that was its key.


    Several monks besieged for a long time, but failed to defeat the giant bear.


    Yang Teng looked anxious, "Count me!"


    With a loud cry, he rushed forward with a tight grip on the Xuanfeng knife.


    "You guys attracted the attention of the giant bear and attacked its eyes and other parts. I will try to kill it with a single knife!" Yang Teng slashed abruptly, and then shouted to several monks.


    Several monks quickly changed their style of play, all their swords in their hands were aimed at vital parts such as the eyes and nose of the giant bear.


    The giant bear roared again and again and brandished two big slaps to protect his face.


    Yang Teng looked at the right time and displayed the Heavenly Void Infinite Step under his feet, and stepped forward with a knife.


    "Puff!" The Xuanfeng knife pierced into the white crescent of the giant bear''s chest.


    "Run, watch out for the giant bear to counterattack!" Yang Teng''s arm exerted force, and the mysterious wind knife stirred the giant bear''s chest fiercely.


    The giant bear was in pain, and a pair of big slaps slapped Xuanfeng knife fiercely.


    "Woo!" the giant bear roared.


    Yang Teng had already stepped back to the distance.


    "Don''t move around, wait for the giant bear to die." Yang Teng knew the damage this knife had caused to the giant bear, and after a while, the giant bear would die.


    The monks who besieged the giant bear looked at Yang Teng with admiration. They had been besieging the giant bear for a long time, but they had not found the vital part of the giant bear, but Yang Teng looked aside for a while and found the fatal place of the giant bear.


    "Okay, a clean cut." Chu Lingyan praised.


    "This big guy is also of great value. Both the bear skin and inner alchemy can be taken away, and the bear meat can be cut and roasted, and it can also replenish physical strength." Yang Teng has already thought about what to do with the giant bear after his death.


    At this moment, a team rushed from a distance.


    Chu Lingyan frowned, "Someone is coming!"


    The team suddenly became vigilant.


    That team quickly came to the opposite of Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. The monk headed by saw the giant bear roaring and rolling on the ground, and immediately smiled, ¡°Thank you for helping us stop this big guy. Coming to your side."


    As he said, the man waved his hand, "You two go over, give the big guy a double knife, and quickly clean up the giant bear. Let''s go pick the elixir."


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng suddenly became unhappy. Didn''t this make it clear that he was fighting for prey from his own hands.


    "Wait, this colleague, you made the wrong idea, it seems that we killed this giant bear." Before Chu Lingyan could speak, Yang Teng took a step forward.

 Chapter 527: Bad luck

    Chapter 527 Poor Luck


    Chu Lingyan didn''t want to fight with people. Isn''t it just a giant bear? Just give it to the other party.


    Compared with the value of the giant bear, Chu Lingyan was more worried about casualties, and she couldn''t bear any casualties.


    This is only the second day after entering the Spirit Medicine Valley. If there is a conflict with other teams, in case the two sides fight to the point where they are inextricable, the Chujia Chamber of Commerce team will not have any chance and can only be killed by the opponent.


    But it was too late to stop Yang Teng, Yang Teng shouted angrily: "You want to grab it, right? First ask if the knife in my hand agrees!"


    "A young cultivator in the strong bone stage dared to make a sword! I really know how to live and die, who will kill this kid for me!" The cultivator headed by the other party shouted.


    Two monks rushed out immediately.


    It is not easy to meet a team like Chu''s Chamber of Commerce in the Spirit Medicine Valley, and it is even more difficult to fight such a young monk in the strong bone stage.


    Everyone wanted to show it, and two monks of Yijin stage came out at once.


    The two looked at each other and said, "Man, or leave it to me, it''s hard to meet such a guy who is not afraid of death, I must have fun."


    The other cultivator was not far behind, "Look at what you said, isn''t it too tiring for me? What''s the difference between you and me."


    The two men were vying, and suddenly there was a knife in front of them.


    "You two don''t have to refuse, anyway, you are going to die by my sword!" Yang Teng has always adhered to the principle of starting first, and raising his hand is a knife.


    The two muscular cultivators had no idea that Yang Teng would dare to take the initiative to attack, and the two of them were still fighting for who would take the first shot.


    As a result, Xuan Feng Dao came in front of him, thinking about avoiding it too late.


    Regarding Yang Teng as an ordinary monk in the bone-strengthening stage, the two of them are destined to be damned.


    "Puff!" With a dull sound, the cultivator on the left was cut off by Yang Teng. The cultivator on the right was shocked. The sword had just been raised, before he had time to stab Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s fist hit his chest.


    "Kacha!" After the crisp sound, the monk''s chest collapsed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, along with visceral fragments.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother with this monk anymore, he believed that this punch had already killed his opponent.


    "Which one wants to die, just come up!" Xuan Feng Knife was still dripping blood, Yang Teng looked at the opposite contemptuously.


    The opposite is silent, this is a team composed of a hundred people, these two people can only be regarded as middle-to-lower strength in the team.


    But a move to kill both of them in seconds, Yang Teng''s strength is shocking, is this still the fighting power that a cultivator should have.


    Including the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team is silent. The players originally only listened to Yang Teng''s identity because of his identity. Now Yang Teng has shown great strength, who dares not be convinced!


    Who can slay two monks of the easy-skin period so cleanly!


    The most important feature of the wild monks was their respect for the strong. When Yang Teng showed unstoppable strength, everyone quietly shut up.


    The cultivator who led the team was shocked, but he couldn''t just admit defeat.


    "Boy, what kind of skill is your ability to sneak attack, don''t be mad, watch me come and clean you!" He is a powerful man in the marrow-cutting stage, and he actually wants to attack a stalwart cultivator.


    The cultivating marrow cultivator from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce did not look good, so he had to stand up.


    After not taking two steps, I heard Yang Teng sneer: "Is it a great time to cut the marrow? If you are willing to apologize today, I can let you go. If not, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!"


    "Are you hurting me as a killer?" The cultivator at the marrowing stage opposite seemed to have seen the funniest thing and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Don''t repent! Then don''t blame me for being polite!" Yang Teng was already prepared, and the best way to destroy the opponent''s team was to use mysterious magic.


    "Open! The ground is cracked!"


    Following Yang Teng''s loud shout, the ground suddenly cracked.


    The marrow-cutting monk still smiled unscrupulously, didn''t take Yang Teng seriously at all, but he didn''t guard against the sudden cracking of the ground under his feet, without any precaution, the person fell.


    There are many cultivators who have thought about with him, who would want the ground to be cracked and the feet become empty.


    I tried to lift my breath to avoid, but my body couldn''t help falling down.


    Before they could react, Yang Teng shouted again: "Mysterious magic technique, hey!"


    "Boom!" The cracked ground instantly returned to its original state.


    But at least fifty or sixty monks were swallowed by the cracked ground and stayed underground forever.


    In just an instant, a team lost most of it.


    Everyone was stunned. They watched the ground restored as before, and couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    Is it true? It was too illusory, if it weren''t for fifty or sixty people missing from the team, no one could believe what they saw.


    Chu Lingyan was stunned, and subconsciously covered her mouth. With such a brutal method, those people who must have disappeared are already dead.


    Yang Teng has such a magical method, and Chu Lingyan no longer has to consider the safety of the team. Just imagine which team dared to provoke.


    Yang Teng walked towards the opposite side step by step, the remaining monks on the opposite side had already been shocked, dozens of people watched Yang Teng back down.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, I did not know who shouted: "Run!"


    Dozens of people ran away just like that.


    Chu Lingyan didn''t order anyone to chase them. Today was the second day after entering the Spirit Medicine Valley. Everyone hadn''t gained much and couldn''t go after them.


    "Yang Teng, how did you do it just now? It''s amazing!" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng''s eyes full of small stars.


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not worth mentioning. If you want to fight for prey from me, be prepared to be destroyed first!"


    No one doubts that Yang Teng is talking big. The strength Yang Teng has shown has proved to everyone that he is the strongest in this team.


    "It''s a pity that a few people were released." Chu Lingyan said with some worry: "If they flee here, they will release the news about us here. Maybe it will cause some trouble then."


    "Miss Chu, I don''t think your worry is necessary at all. Those escaping guys, tell others what happened here, who dares to come over, aren''t you afraid that Young Master Yang will kill them." The cultivating monk laughed. .


    Chu Lingyan laughed too, yes, knowing that Yang Teng is so powerful, who would dare to come and die.


    This is all right, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team can pick the elixir with peace of mind.


    For the next more than a month, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team encountered a few attacks by strange beasts, but did not encounter any team.


    More than a month of quiet has made Chu Lingyan a huge harvest. She made a rough count and found that the value of the elixir in her hand was nearly 900,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, and she could recover the cost this time.


    At this rate, after the end, the Chu family can earn at least several hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Ling Yan, why don''t I help you hold the elixir." After a day of hard work, Chu Lingyan ordered a rest, and then Yang Teng took her to the side and whispered to Chu Lingyan.


    Of course, Chu Lingyan would not suspect that Yang Teng was greedy for her elixir. She knew that Yang Teng only had a nine-storied pagoda and didn''t care much about other elixir.


    "You have to find the elixir, and you are also responsible for protecting the safety of the team. Is it too hard to help me carry the elixir." Chu Lingyan didn''t want Yang Teng to take on too many tasks.


    Yang Teng blinked, "Have you forgotten that I have a good place to store these elixir. Before we leave the elixir valley, we will take out a small portion for inspection by the leader of Manlu, can''t we give him less."


    Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with the 40% of the harvest that Man Lu had forcibly demanded. This is too dark. He has already paid the entry fee for 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, but he has to give 40% of his total income to Man Lu. , He almost has to go all his income.


    Chu Lingyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Is that place safe?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Don''t worry, no one will see it."


    "Well, I beg you!" Chu Lingyan happily handed the elixir to Yang Teng.


    Wait until you leave the elixir valley to take out a small part of the elixir to deal with the inspection by Man Lu.


    In this way, you can pay a lot less, and the Chu family''s income can increase by hundreds of thousands of bottles of Gathering Pill.


    Half of the time has passed unconsciously, and there is no trace of the Nine Heavens, Yang Teng can''t help being a little anxious, no matter how much elixir he picks, it doesn''t make any sense to him.


    If you can''t find the nine-storied pagoda in the Spirit Medicine Valley, and the time is delayed for another five months, you will be very nervous next.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t find the Nine-storied Pagoda. It doesn''t mean that other teams can''t find it either. In case we are unlucky, we should go out a day or two in advance. After other teams go out, we can buy it at a high price." Chu Lingyan comforted Yang Teng.


    It can only be so, Yang Teng can''t think of another way at this time.


    I don''t know if it was bad luck, or there was no nine-storied pagoda in the Spirit Medicine Valley, or it was already obtained by other teams, and no one found the nine-storied pagoda until the second month passed.


    Yang Teng knew that he couldn''t go any further, and within a month, the Spirit Medicine Valley would be closed, and if he couldn''t leave in time, he would be sealed in the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    Chu Lingyan felt very sorry, this time entering the Spirit Medicine Valley, the Chu family could say that the harvest was huge, but Yang Teng failed to pick the nine-storied pagoda.


    "Why don''t we go to the depths for another five days, we really can''t go back immediately." Chu Lingyan suggested.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, change the route and return immediately. It''s best to see the nine-storied pagoda. If you don''t get the nine-storied pagoda, think of another way.


    The more such a situation, Yang Teng can be more calm.


    You can''t drag down the whole team just because of him.


    "Well, let''s try to get out early to see if other teams have picked the Nine-storied Pagoda." Chu Lingyan also knew it was time to leave.


    In fact, Yang Teng could hold on any more, even if he left on the last day, it didn''t matter. As long as he took out the Flying Magic Garden, he could easily take everyone out of the Spirit Medicine Valley in one day.


    But for one thing, he can''t guarantee that the nine-storied pagoda will be found within this month.

 Chapter 528: Robbery and Robbery

    Chapter 528: Robbery and Robbery


    I don''t know if it was luck or Yang Teng''s shocking method against that team had an effect. Until the end, the Chujia Chamber of Commerce team did not encounter other teams.


    This made Chu Lingyan very happy, picking a lot of elixir without losing manpower, such a good thing, before entering the elixir valley, but dare not imagine.


    And the reason why the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team is so relaxed is Yang Teng.


    Chu Lingyan has now been obedient to Yang Teng, no matter what Yang Teng said, Chu Lingyan will unconditionally agree.


    According to time calculations, in five days, the Elixir Valley will be closed again, and this year¡¯s elixir picking operation will be completely over.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team has arrived not far from the exit of the Spirit Medicine Valley, and it is estimated that they will leave the Spirit Medicine Valley in another half a day.


    Chu Lingyan also had her own consideration for coming out so early.


    This trip to the Spirit Medicine Valley had a great harvest, but Yang Teng failed to pick the nine-storied pagoda. Now he went out and waited. When all the teams came out, ask which team had someone who got the nine-storied pagoda and could spend a lot of money to buy it.


    If they come out again on the last day, some teams come out early, and if they sell it, they will cry without tears.


    The team members are extremely relaxed, with smiles on their faces.


    They all knew the dangers of Spirit Medicine Valley, and they had prepared for the worst before they came to Spirit Medicine Valley.


    But no one thought that this trip was so easy.


    Perhaps Chu Lingyan promised that when he returned to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, everyone would get an extra reward in addition to the reward.


    No one was injured, but one person was lost on the way here. This saved Chu Lingyan a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill, so she planned to use this Spirit Gathering Pill to reward everyone, just to expand her network.


    Seeing that they could leave the Spirit Medicine Valley, everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    While talking, Yang Teng suddenly noticed something abnormal in the atmosphere.


    "Ling Yan, let everyone be careful. You can leave the Spirit Medicine Valley in another half a day. At this time, there must be no accident." Yang Teng said cautiously.


    Chu Lingyan smiled sweetly: "There is no need to be so nervous, you can go out immediately, so what''s wrong with letting everyone relax."


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, "The situation is not normal, you can listen to the surrounding sounds, is it too quiet!"


    Chu Lingyan listened attentively, and sure enough, as Yang Teng said, the surroundings were too quiet, except for the laughter of the monks in their team, they could not hear any sound at all.


    Even if there are no strange animals at the exit of the Spirit Medicine Valley, there should be insects and birds singing.


    But the actual situation is that there is no sound, dead silence.


    This is absolutely abnormal. After careful investigation, Chu Lingyan also found a sense of murder.


    "Stop it all!" Chu Lingyan greeted everyone loudly, "Take a short break, and then let''s leave the Spirit Medicine Valley in one fell swoop."


    A cultivator said loudly: "Miss Chu, we are in good condition, it is better to go out immediately while in good condition."


    "Shoo!" Before the words fell, suddenly a ray of light flew toward his chest.


    The smile on his face instantly solidified, and he kept this position still, with a sharp arrow stuck in his chest, which pierced his back, revealing a sharp arrow.


    "Enemy attack, be careful!" Yang Teng shouted, greeted everyone to immediately meet the enemy attack.


    Chu Lingyan also became nervous, regretting that he shouldn''t listen to Yang Teng''s words. If he stepped earlier and didn''t question Yang Teng, he would not fall into such a passive situation.


    But it was not too late, and the team did not completely fall into the enemy''s circle.


    Hula, many monks appeared from the front and the left and right sides.


    Chu Lingyan looked at these three sides in shock. If Yang Teng hadn''t discovered something in time, I''m afraid the back road would have been cut off at this time.


    "How come there are so many people! This is not a team!" Chu Lingyan was shocked to find that there were more than a hundred enemies on these three sides, and it seemed that at least two teams were setting up ambush here.


    Chu Lingyan was frightened. There were 49 people left in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and there would be 200 people facing two teams!


    It''s four times theirs, how can this be beaten.


    The members of the Chujia Chamber of Commerce did not dare to act rashly. In this case, the best way is to wait and see what the other party wants to do.


    Actually you don''t have to think about it.


    Appearing here at this time, the only purpose must be for the elixir picked by Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "Which team is it, please come out and speak with your leader." Yang Teng did not hesitate and stood up directly.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, hand over all the elixir you got, you can consider letting you go. Dare to resist and kill you guys without leaving a bit of grass!" Two strong men like black iron towers stood out from the crowd. .


    Chu Lingyan has relatively little experience, and she doesn''t know which of the two teams opposite are from.


    But all of this didn''t matter anymore. At the moment when the two strong men stood up, Yang Teng had already rushed up with the mysterious wind knife.


    "You two bastards, you dare to lie in wait here to rob! I killed you today!" Yang Teng roared, raising his hand with a knife.


    The two brawny men watched Yang Teng rushing forward and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that a monk in the strong bone stage would dare to come up and die."


    The men behind him wanted to stop Yang Teng, but the two strong men raised their hands to stop him, "No, it''s just a moth that is overwhelming. Let him experience what it''s like to fight a fire with a moth."


    The two strong men didn''t care about Yang Teng at all, and they were not even prepared, and they waited for Yang Teng to rush to the front and slap Yang Teng to death.


    The harsh facts tell them that they cannot be careless at any time, otherwise the cost will be extremely painful.


    The monk is careless about the enemy, and the painful price is the loss of his life.


    Yang Teng made a stab, but it was actually a fake move. The real ultimate move was the Ring of the Ice Emperor in his hand!


    Before the shot, Yang Teng had already calculated that these two brawny men would definitely underestimate him, so that he could be sure of a fatal blow.


    "Wow!" The Xuanfeng Knife was far away from the two strong men, Yang Teng let go, and the Xuanfeng Knife flew towards the two strong men.


    "Hahaha! It''s really interesting, do the Dongzhou monks use knives like this?" The strong man on the left raised his hand and blocked the mysterious wind knife from flying.


    Yang Teng unexpectedly did not retreat, but rushed towards the two strong men at a faster speed.


    "Look at the punch!" A punch blasted out, following the strong man on the left.


    "Good come, blow you to pieces with one punch!" The brawny man on the left grinned grimly.


    The brawny man on the right did not make a move, facing a strong bone monk, how could it be possible for both of them to make a move at the same time, wouldn''t it be a big joke?


    Yang Teng''s fist suddenly came, and the strong man only exerted half his strength. He believed that with such strength, he could easily kill the so-called Dongzhou monk.


    Yang Teng''s steps are flexible, his body is like an extremely agile fox, his fist collides lightly with the strong man''s fist, and then he retracts quickly.


    This punch of the brawny man seemed to be hit in the air, as if it hit Yang Teng''s fist, and it did not seem to hit him.


    "So fast." The strong man knew that he couldn''t compete with this Dongzhou monk for speed, and he chased Yang Teng with his big fists.


    After Yang Teng threw a punch, he didn''t get entangled anymore. Using the agility of his body, he threw a punch to the brawny man on the right.


    The brawny man on the right shook his head straight, "Arrogant, you, a little stalwart cultivator, dare to fight the two of us alone, and there is no such thing as you."


    As if extremely reluctant, the strong man on the right raised his fist and greeted him.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng retreated quickly using the rebound force of his fists.


    Although this punch did not make a real impact, it also injured him, and he could clearly hear the sound of broken finger bones in the fist.


    While retreating rapidly, he quickly took out a healing pill and took it.


    The two brawny men still have some doubts. What is this little Dongzhou monk doing? Are you kidding?


    Suddenly a breath of extreme cold spread from the inside of the two of them.


    Almost for an instant, this irresistible extreme cold spread all over their bodies.


    The two brawny men were so frightened that they used all their auras to fight the chill, but found that there was no way at all.


    The coldness is desperate.


    In the next moment, the two felt that their bodies were unconscious, and it was very laborious to move their hands, and then they lost the last trace of consciousness.


    "Yang Teng, you are too risky. You shouldn''t face the two of them yourself. You can''t beat them. If it doesn''t work, let''s hand over the elixir." Chu Lingyan winked at Yang Teng before she knew what was going on. .


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What kind of elixir, you want to give the elixir to two dead people, but they are already dead, how can you accept your elixir?"


    "They are dead? How could it be possible!" Chu Lingyan exclaimed.


    Looking at the two strong men again, I don''t know when they became two ice sculptures.


    There was a layer of crystal clear ice crystals on his back.


    what? Chu Lingyan was completely dumbfounded, Yang Teng actually punched one, killing two powerful men in the marrow-cutting stage?


    This is incredible!


    "Young Master, what''s the matter with you!" Two cultivators came out of the opposite crowd and shook the strong man on the left.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, the ice sculpture shattered.


    All eyes were on the strong man who turned into an ice sculpture.


    The people on the opposite side naturally hope that the fatigue will break on the ice on the surface of the strong man, and the strong man will be fine.


    But things were counterproductive. This crackling sound actually turned the body of the brawny man into a few pieces, and then continued cracking sounds, turning them into large and small pieces.


    In such a weird situation, no one dared to touch the ice sculpture on the right, fearing that it would break if touched.


    They didn''t touch it, but it didn''t mean it was all right. After a desperate sound, the ice sculpture shattered by itself.


    The leader of the two teams, two monks in the marrowing stage, just died inexplicably, and the tragedy made people fearful.


    There were more than two hundred people on both sides, all of them freaked out at this moment.


    Only Yang Teng was the most awake and shouted: "The person opposite will listen to me! Hand over your elixir, and I can let you go. If anyone dares to resist, even if you escape the elixir valley and run to the sea At the corner of the sky, I must kill you too!"


    Well, the robbery was robbed.

 Chapter 529: Make a big profit

    The 529th chapter makes a big profit


    Two teams of two hundred people, two strong leaders were killed, and the remaining monks looked at each other. None of them had heard of such a magical method.


    With one punch, the small bone-strength monk can actually kill the marrow monk?


    Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    However, this joke is not funny at all, it happened in front of them.


    What to do, run or avenge the leader of the team?


    Some people are scared, this magical Dongzhou monk, who uses such magical methods, who knows what he has.


    Seeing his agile and fast pace, if he really runs, he may not be able to escape.


    There are also people who want to avenge the leader, otherwise there is no way to explain it after they go back. Two hundred people can''t beat a strong bone monk?


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t give them a chance and said loudly, ¡°Presumably you should have heard about it. There was once a team tried to **** a giant bear that we killed. As a result, the team of 100 people was destroyed by me. If you are not convinced, just try it and experience the feeling for yourself. I think you will become obedient."


    Yang Teng smiled relaxedly, chatting in the usual way of telling, but it was creepy.


    Someone remembered that as early as more than two months ago, they had encountered some monks who were panicked. It is said that a young monk in Dongzhou was able to crack the ground and killed most of them at once.


    Who can resist such a magical method!


    One person is worth dozens of people.


    At this time, Chu Lingyan also woke up from shock, and directed the players behind him to rush up quickly.


    "Just be honest with me. Whoever dares to resist will kill you all here!" Chu Lingyan was straight with her waist upright, and she was full of confidence when she spoke.


    Only at this moment did Chu Lingyan fully realize that Yang Teng was by no means an ordinary person, and he could not look at Yang Teng with the eyes of ordinary monks.


    From now on, no matter what Yang Teng said, she just believed it, and just did what Yang Teng said.


    Although the two teams in ambush were large in number, the two leaders were all killed, and the remaining monks were unable to unify their thoughts. Some wanted to fight, some wanted to run, and some lost their fighting spirit and wanted to surrender.


    As a result, the power was scattered, and it was just in response to that sentence.


    Several monks who wanted to resist were immediately suppressed, and the others obediently put down their weapons and surrendered.


    A strange scene appeared, more than forty cultivators, regardless of cultivation level or number, were at an absolute disadvantage, but nearly two hundred cultivators were neatly packed.


    Chu Lingyan triumphantly collected the elixir picked by the opponent, and took the weapons and treasures from the opponent''s monk by the way.


    About two hundred monks bowed their heads and accepted the humiliating ending reluctantly.


    "Fuck off, don''t let me see you again, otherwise there will be no good fruits for you!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The monks were relieved and rushed to the exit of the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    "Look! We have made a fortune!" Chu Lingyan cried out in surprise, with a large pile of elixir piled up in front of him, and at a rough estimate, it was worth five million bottles of Gathering Pill!


    These two teams are really strong, and they have picked so many elixir.


    How did Chu Lingyan know that in fact, not all of these elixir were picked by these two teams. Before the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team came over, these two teams had already carried out a robbery, so they had such a rich harvest.


    Unexpectedly, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was finally cheaper.


    "Yang Teng, give you a part of these elixir, they are all exposed, my heart is dripping when I think of giving 40% to the leader of Man Lu." Chu Lingyan was free from the posture of the miser.


    There is no need for Chu Lingyan to say, Yang Teng will definitely not go out with so many elixir, just put away about a half, and then divide the rest into several parts for everyone to carry.


    Of course, the weapons and treasures seized do not need to be counted in the value of the elixir, which is also a lot of wealth.


    The team continued to walk out, and Chu Lingyan ordered everyone to be careful, and they were about to leave the Spirit Medicine Valley, and there must be no more accidents here.


    Yang Teng smiled, Chu Lingyan was a bit of a stance, it was impossible for all the teams to lie in wait here.


    "You said, if we ambush here and use your magical methods, maybe we can make a lot of money." Chu Lingyan said with a smile.


    Manipulating the earth to split, summoning thunder, and freezing people into ice sculptures are all incredible methods that are unpredictable.


    Yang Teng glanced at Chu Lingyan, "You are too greedy for money, I do have some very powerful methods, but which methods are extremely consuming aura, after each use, it takes a long time to accumulate before the next time."


    This is not Yang Teng''s nonsense. Summoning Thunderbolt requires the power of Feng Lei Orb. Every time you use Feng Lei Orb, it will consume a lot of spiritual energy, and Feng Lei Orb does not have unlimited energy. After using it once, it takes a long time to recharge energy.


    Not to mention the use of mysterious magic techniques to control the earth, the consumption of aura is not weaker than Feng Leizhu.


    As for using the power of Xuanyin ice crystals to kill the two marrow-cutting monks today, it was a fluke.


    Xuan Yin Ice Crystal¡¯s extremely cold aura is certainly powerful, but the opponent¡¯s cultivation base is too much higher than Yang Teng. If it weren¡¯t for the two marrow-cutting cultivators to be too careless, they didn¡¯t take Yang Teng seriously at all, they just used half of their power, Yang Even if Teng succeeded, he would probably be killed.


    Moreover, the energy contained in the Xuan Yin ice crystal is limited. This is Yang Teng''s last resort to save his life. How can he waste the energy of the Xuan Yin ice crystal in order to rob some elixir.


    Chu Lingyan giggled: "People are just talking about it. If we really dare to continue the robbery here, the consequences will be serious. When we leave here and on the way back, there will be no guarantee that no one will get rich."


    The team''s strength is too weak, Chu Lingyan understands the truth that enough is enough, what''s more, the harvest of this trip has exceeded her expectations by many times. With this wealth, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will be revitalized.


    Coming out of the Spirit Medicine Valley safely, Man Lu''s subordinates came over immediately.


    "You come here, everyone puts down the elixir that they are carrying, I warn you, no one can hide private, otherwise don''t blame us for being welcome!" a monk who looked like a leader shouted loudly.


    This is the rule. It is said that some people have used various methods to hide elixir in order to avoid inspection.


    But in the end, as long as it is found out, there is only one ending, and that is execution!


    The punishment is cruel, but it is still not stopped after repeated bans. Over the years, there have been people who have hidden panacea.


    Chu Lingyan brought people to the designated place, put all the elixir he carried on the ground as required, and then had a special person to check their bodies. After careful examination several times, they were confirmed that no one in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was hiding personalities, so they were allowed to stand. To the side.


    During this period, Chu Lingyan was always in fear, fearing that the elixir hidden by Yang Teng would be discovered.


    In case it is exposed, it is not a small number, Man Lu can kill them all in a rage!


    Yang Teng laughed all the time, because these people wanted to find out the secret of the Ice Emperor''s Ring. It was a dream. Even if the leader of the barbaric inspected it personally, it was impossible to find any clues.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at this side, finally determined that there was no problem, and proceeded to the next step.


    The leader of Manlu sent someone to price these elixir.


    According to the total value given at the end, the team that picks the elixir can choose to hand in 40% of the harvest by using elixir or gathering spirit pills.


    The people sent by the leader of Manlu to set the price are fair, and they basically set the price according to the market price.


    The total value given at the end was 4.75 million bottles of Gathering Pill!


    As soon as this price came out, everyone was shocked.


    Before entering the Spirit Medicine Valley, this team with less than fifty people was considered the weakest team. Some even said that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce might be wiped out.


    Who would have thought of such a result, 4.75 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Based on this total value, Chu Lingyan needs to pay 1.5 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, or elixir of the same value, to the leader of Man Lu.


    Chu Lingyan was in a complicated mood. Before coming to the Elixir Valley, she had been worried that she would not be able to pick too many elixir, but now the 40% income paid to the leader of Manlu was much higher than her estimated total income.


    When she heard that one and a half million bottles of Gathering Pill had to be paid, Chu Lingyan''s heart was bleeding.


    The man led by Man Lu calculated the total value, and then stepped aside.


    Immediately, dozens of monks swarmed to surround Chu Lingyan.


    "Miss, whether your elixir is sold or not, I promise you a high price, which is 10% higher than the estimated price just now!" a slightly fat monk shouted.


    10% high is more than 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill!


    This fat monk is really rich.


    Suddenly, some of the dozens of cultivators retreated, and gave the fat cultivator a fierce look. How could there be such an increase in price? There were more than 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill when he opened his mouth. profit.


    "I''m willing to exceed 15%!" A skinny monk twirled his beard and triumphantly increased the price.


    Yang Teng heard this and shook his head. These guys are buying elixir, they are clearly looking at each other''s discomfort.


    He knows the price of the elixir best. If the price can never exceed the value, it doesn''t matter if the price exceeds the value. No matter how much the price exceeds the value.


    But with so many elixir, once the price is close to the value, it will explain the problem. Buying it back is nothing more than two uses, one is for direct sales, and the other is for refining into a pill for sale.


    There are many aspects of the cost that need to be considered when refining a pill. A waste pill will increase the cost of the pill. The time consumed in refining a pill is also a cost, and the cost of hiring an alchemist, etc.


    Therefore, it is profitable to control the price of the elixir at about one-tenth of that of the elixir. If it exceeds this ratio, there is basically no benefit. If the cost of the elixir reaches one-third or more of the cost of the elixir, Just wait to lose money.


    Of course, Yang Teng''s calculation method refers to high-grade pill. If the alchemist''s ability is not enough, the cost of refining middle-grade or low-grade pill will increase a lot.


    If you refining the best pill, it is worth the cost of purchasing the elixir.


    Perceiving something abnormal, Yang Teng hurriedly squeezed the crowd and came to Chu Lingyan.

 Chapter 530: Strong buy and sell

    Chapter 530 Strong Buy and Sell


    Chu Lingyan naturally hopes that the higher the price, the better, so that he can have more income.


    Seeing that some people bid up each other''s prices, some people are now offering super high prices that exceed 30% of the market price.


    Chu Lingyan''s heart was beating violently, which earned more than one million bottles of Gathering Pill!


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Teng squeezed in from the crowd, "Several people, I know you all want to get this batch of elixir, and the price is very high, but we have a small appetite, so we dare not ask too much. Ling Dan. Please stand up for the price that was offered just now, that is the one who said that it was 30% higher than the market price."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way, and said to her heart what happened to Yang Teng. He didn''t lack the Spirit Gathering Pill, but he couldn''t stop him from getting rich.


    Yang Teng has been paying attention to that person. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the person shrank back, trying to withdraw from the crowd.


    Yang Teng''s eyesight was quick and he grabbed the monk with one hand, "This fellow, just now you offered a price that was 30% higher than the market price. This batch of elixir has been sold to you!"


    "I...I haven''t figured it out yet, let me think about it again." The monk dodged in a panic, afraid to look directly at Yang Teng''s gaze.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I didn''t think about it, right? Would you like me to take you there and think about it!"


    When things got here, Chu Lingyan half understood and half confused, what was going on?


    The monk who offered to bid seemed unwilling to buy the elixir, so why did he still bid?


    Chu Lingyan didn''t know this monk, knowing that he would definitely not help the Chu family raise the price of the elixir.


    "Hey!" Yang Teng raised his hand, and the Xuanfeng knife was placed on the cultivator''s neck. "You didn''t think about it? If you didn''t think about it, you dare to bid randomly. Believe it or not, I slashed you!"


    "Don''t! Don''t be impulsive, this is the territory of the Manlu leader. If you mess around, the person who is careful about the leader will destroy you!" The monk was really scared, and the cold sword was placed on his neck. Close to the skin.


    "You also know that this is the site of Man Lu, the leader. It''s not bad. You dare to disturb the rules set by the leader. I think you don''t want to live anymore!" The Xuanfeng knife in Yang Teng''s hand was slightly harder, and the blade cut through this. The skin of the monk, blood dripping down.


    "Don''t hurt people! That Dongzhou kid, hurry up and put people down, how can you force them to buy and sell!" The cultivators who had bid up each other just now yelled loudly, asking Yang Teng to let them go.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, and he swept everyone''s faces, "Does this matter have anything to do with you! If you are in a group, take out this pill for him. If it''s not in a group, just shut up." !"


    Of course no one will admit that they are in the same group.


    Chu Lingyan was stunned, "Yang Teng, what the **** is going on."


    She also saw that this monk didn''t want to buy the elixir of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce at all, and was deliberately making trouble!


    "If my judgment is good, they will continue to raise prices each other, and they will all give up when they climb to a very high price." Yang Teng said.


    Chu Lingyan was even more puzzled, "Why, what good will it do for them?"


    "The benefits are too great. If no one is willing to sell our elixir, they will buy it at a price much lower than the market price. What will you do then?" Yang Teng glanced at Chu Lingyan and said that the wild monks are not all like them. Chu Lingyan is so simple.


    "However, if the price is too low, we just don¡¯t sell it. We pay 40% of the income with the elixir, and we will take the elixir back." Chu Lingyan said angrily. In case of such a situation, she would rather bring the elixir back. , Anyway, Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce also distributes elixir, let¡¯s sell it slowly.


    "I guess Manlu Grand Commander must have rules. Once he decides to pay 40% of his income with Spirit Gathering Pill, he will no longer accept elixir. If you don''t believe it, please ask again."


    Chu Lingyan immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and ran through the crowd to the side of Man Lu.


    After a while, he came back dejectedly, "Sure enough, you were right. From the time we decided to sell these elixir, Commander Manlu stopped accepting our elixir. These hateful things actually count us!"


    When Chu Lingyan was frustrated, she was extremely convinced by Yang Teng''s judgment. If Yang Teng hadn''t stopped it in time, the price of this batch of elixir would not have risen to any height, and it would really fall in her hands by then.


    Where did she find so many Spirit Pills to pay 40% of her income.


    The Xuanfeng knife used a little force, and Yang Teng looked at the monk with a smile, "You have been thinking about it for a long time, do you think about it, give you one last chance, and answer me when you think about it."


    "I..." Feeling the cold and murderous sentiment from the Xuanfeng Blade, the monk was scared and sweaty all over his body.


    "Follow me with this set of tricks. You have two choices. You can buy these elixir or be slashed by me. You can choose by yourself."


    Not far away, the man led by Man Lu looked from a distance, no one came.


    The monk''s help-seeking gaze turned to the monks who had just raised the price.


    The cultivators looked at each other, and the slightly fat cultivator said, "Young man, you are deceiving people by doing this. How can you do business like this? If everyone does business with a knife like you , Are there any rules."


    Yang Teng smiled coldly, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth, "Why, what''s wrong with me doing this? He said that the price is still thinking about repenting, but I want to ask, are you doing this business?


    I''m so single and weak to speak, I just know that the innocent thing wants to take advantage of me, if I destroy his family on impulse, don''t you think it''s too cruel! "


    It is said that the wild monks are arrogant and domineering, and today they have seen that this little eastern state monk is no more gentle than the wild monks.


    "You may not find out clearly. We are just a few people, how did we get so many elixir. Didn''t someone come out first? They didn''t say what happened inside? It was me two months ago. Do it."


    After saying these words, Yang Teng stared at the people on the opposite side, "Business is about asking for money. If some people don¡¯t want to make money in harmony, then we might as well be **** and violent! If I want to find out about you guys, I believe it is not difficult to find out."


    Chu Lingyan was convinced, and she couldn''t say that anyway.


    "Do you guys want to make money with peace or to try if my knife is sharp enough!" Yang Teng yelled, like thunder on the ground.


    Only then did several monks remember the words of those monks who had appeared. They didn''t believe in the ability of a young Dongzhou monk in the strong bone stage. It must be an excuse for those guys to cover up their failure and fear to go back and accept punishment.


    It doesn''t seem like that at all now.


    Not only did they see through these methods at a glance, but they also took a bite.


    Are you really going to turn your face completely?


    Several people were playing drums in their hearts. If this little Dongzhou cultivator was really as powerful as the legend, they would suffer.


    Several people discussed in low voices for a while, and finally accepted the result of the failure with their heads down.


    "This fellow Daoist, for this reason, we want this batch of elixir, and we will accept it at the market price!" The slightly fat monk said with a shy belly.


    Chu Lingyan''s hanging heart is finally let go, as long as it is not lower than the market price, everything is good.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Did you treat what I said as farting! It is 30% higher than the market price, and one bottle of Gathering Pill is missing. My long knife does not recognize people!"


    "Ah!" The monk who Yang Teng was holding screamed, blood dripping down the blade.


    "Isn''t there a saying that is good? My big knife is already hungry and thirsty. Why don''t we talk with the knife? It''s more direct!"


    "Don''t do it! If you have something, you can discuss it." The fat monk was busy and soft.


    Several people got together and discussed for a long time.


    The monk Yang Teng was holding in his hand couldn''t wait any longer, he was afraid that Yang Teng would impulsively take his saber.


    "You bastards, what are you still doing at this time? You still care about those bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, don''t blame Lao Tzu for shaking out all the dirty things you did!" In order to save his life, he also worked hard.


    The faces of several monks on the opposite side changed at the same time.


    The fat monk said with a sullen face, "Okay, at the price you said, we want it!"


    Almost said this sentence through gritted teeth.


    "Nonsense, this price is not what I said, but you are bringing it up one by one. If I hadn''t stopped you in time, I don''t know how many spirit gathering pills you have to take out today." Yang Teng put away the mysterious wind knife.


    He said to Chu Lingyan: "You can trade, one less bottle of Gathering Pill, just call me."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the side and threw the Xuanfeng knife aside. He didn''t care about the dust on the ground. He just lay on the ground, holding his head in his hands and raising his legs to look at the sky, as if there were beautiful women in the sky.


    The cultivators in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce have taken it. Such a tricky thing is not difficult in Yang Teng''s hands. He pinched the opponent''s nose and let the other party gritted their teeth to accept this batch of elixir.


    high! Yang Teng''s methods are too high!


    Soon, Chu Lingyan finished the transaction with these cultivators, joyfully holding the spirit-gathering pill redemption voucher and sent 40% of the income that needs to be paid to the man led by Man Lu.


    Back to Yang Teng, Chu Lingyan smiled, "Yang Teng, we are rich, you know, we got 1.45 million more bottles of Gathering Pill."


    Can Chu Lingyan be upset? According to the price set by the leader of Man Lu, she needs to pay 1.5 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill to the leader of Man Lu.


    And the price of 30% higher than the price given by these cultivators is 1.45 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills. Chu Lingyan only needs to take out 50,000 bottles from the 4.75 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill originally planned for his total income. That was enough for the requirements of the leader of Man Lu.


    The leader of Manlu is very kind, and only collects 40% of the income based on the initial price, not the final selling price.


    In this way, it was almost equal to 40% of the income that those monks paid for Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You have money right now, and when I buy the nine-storied pagoda, you will get the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    "No problem!" Chu Lingyan readily agreed, and Yang Teng just took all the Spirit Gathering Pills, and Chu Lingyan would not frown.

 Chapter 531: Coercion

    Chapter 531 Coercion


    Next, teams began to emerge from the Spirit Medicine Valley one after another.


    As soon as he saw someone coming out, Chu Lingyan immediately greeted him and asked if he had picked the nine-storied panacea.


    Chu Lingyan said in detail, telling others from the specific shape and nickname of the nine-storied pagoda.


    It''s a pity that a total of a dozen teams came out in three days, but no one had seen a nine-storied pagoda.


    Chu Lingyan was anxious, her mission to the Spirit Medicine Valley was successfully completed, and the harvest was unimaginable.


    But the Jiuzhongtian that Yang Teng needed had no news. Chu Lingyan was really sorry. If she went back like this, how would she face Yang Teng.


    Strangely, Yang Teng was not in a hurry.


    "Yang Teng, don''t worry, there will always be hope before the last moment." Chu Lingyan encouraged Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing. After everyone comes back, there is no news about the Nine-storied Pagoda, so I will go to look elsewhere. I have also inquired about some news in the past two days. It is said that there were people in the wild south. I picked it up to the nine-storied pagoda and hope to see it."


    "The Wild South? It''s too far away. Didn''t you say that you must return to the Eastern State within two years? It''s been a few months now, and time is too late." Chu Lingyan said worriedly.


    Geographically speaking, Spirit Medicine Valley is still in the wild north, and to reach the wild south, you need to pass through the middle.


    Even if Yang Teng walks day and night, it will take several years to reach the Wild South.


    "Don''t worry, I must have a way to reach the Wild South quickly." Yang Teng was anxious, but he didn''t show it on his face. There is no need to make Chu Lingyan feel too much pressure.


    Chu Lingyan was skeptical, and saw someone coming out of the Spirit Medicine Valley, and rushed up again, "Everyone, have any of you picked the nine-storied pagoda? I''m willing to pay a high price for it."


    The other party all shook their heads, "We hope that this kind of elixir will be sold to you at a high price, but it''s a pity that no one has seen the Nine-storied Pagoda."


    Chu Lingyan returned to Yang Teng in disappointment.


    In the past few days, everyone around the Spirit Medicine Valley knew that the little monk of Dongzhou needed a nine-storied pagoda.


    On the last morning, Chu Lingyan calculated that there were three teams left.


    She guarded the entrance of the Spirit Medicine Valley and asked every monk who came out.


    When the two teams came out, Chu Lingyan still got nothing.


    The last hope is that there is only one team that has not yet come out. If this team fails to pick the nine-storied pagoda, Chu Lingyan''s hope will be completely shattered.


    Waiting anxiously.


    At noon, the last team has not yet come out.


    Chu Lingyan stomped anxiously, "Which team is this, it won''t come out at this time. In a long time, the Spirit Medicine Valley will be closed."


    It''s a pity that this team didn''t hear her call, and it has been slow to show up.


    Waiting for half an hour, the Spirit Medicine Valley was about to close, and Man Lu''s subordinates had already begun to come to the entrance, waiting to close the entrance at the last moment.


    Chu Lingyan cursed with anger: "It''s really anxious, those guys aren''t afraid to be trapped inside! They won''t be annihilated!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard someone say: "Who is cursing our entire army to be annihilated!"


    "Come out! I finally came out!" Chu Lingyan jumped for joy, not caring about the other''s angry face, and greeted her with a smile.


    "Everyone, have you picked the nine-storied pagoda? I am willing to pay a high price."


    "Isn''t this Miss Chu from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce? Just now I heard someone cursed our army to be annihilated. That person would not be Miss Chu." The speaker was still an acquaintance, the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Chu Lingyan smiled unchanged, "Shao Pan, am I not worried about you? At this time, you are left with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce yet to come out. I am worried."


    The Pan Shao laughed: "Thank you Miss Chu for your concern. We went far away, so we came out a bit late."


    "Pan Shao, have you picked the nine-storied pagoda? If so, I am willing to exchange it with you at a high price." Chu Lingyan asked impatiently.


    Yang Teng stared at this Pan Shao closely. This was his last hope. If this Pan Shao didn''t pick the nine-storied pagoda, he would soon go to the wild south.


    The monks of the No. 4 Chamber of Commerce began to be inspected. While waiting for the inspection, Pan Shao asked Chu Lingyan: "Miss Chu, you are so eager to get the nine-storied pagoda. I don''t know what you do for it."


    Chu Lingyan patiently said: "That''s it. I asked someone to refine a pill. Now there is no nine-storied pagoda."


    She left an eye on her, but she didn''t directly say to prepare for Yang Teng. Before entering the Spirit Medicine Valley, Chu Lingyan realized that the relationship between Pan Shao and Yang Teng was very delicate.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also killed the people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, even though Pan Shao had the nine-storied pagoda, he would not give it to Yang Teng.


    "What a coincidence! I really have a nine-storied pagoda here." Pan Shao took out a wooden box, and after opening it, it contained an elixir.


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly, came to Pan Shao a few steps, stared at the box in his hand and watched carefully.


    Inside the wooden box is a panacea, shaped like a nine-storied pagoda, isn''t it the nine-storied pagoda?


    "Is this really the Nine-storied Pagoda?" Chu Lingyan couldn''t believe it, but she really saw the Nine-storied Pagoda at the last moment!


    Yang Teng suppressed his excitement, nodded and said: "Yes, this is the nine-storied pagoda you are looking for."


    Chu Lingyan was excited, "Pan Shao, transfer this nine-storied pagoda to me, you say a price, I will never bargain."


    "Please wait a moment, let''s talk in detail." Pan Shao took the wooden box away unhurriedly.


    Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng looked at the wooden box eagerly but helplessly, they had to wait for Pan Shao to be inspected, and then waited for the person in charge of Man Lu to price these elixir.


    Yang Teng didn''t care how the people under the command of Manlu set the price for the nine-storied pagoda. The elixir belonged to Pan Shao, and no matter how many Spirit Gathering Pills were given, it would depend on whether they were willing to trade.


    After everything was done, Pan Shao came to Chu Lingyan with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Chu, to be honest, this nine-storied pagoda is not of much use to our Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and it is nothing more than a trade when it is taken back."


    Yang Teng heard of it! As long as Pan Shaoken trades.


    Chu Lingyan was even more excited, "Thank you Pan Shao."


    Pan Shaowei smiled and said: "Our Four Seas Chamber of Commerce does not lack this spirit gathering pill, so I will give this nine-storied pagoda to Miss Chu."


    Chu Lingyan subconsciously stretched out her hand to pick up the wooden box. She stretched her hand halfway and quickly retracted, scratching her head embarrassedly, "How can this work? It''s not easy for you to enter the Elixir Valley to pick elixir. I can''t take yours for nothing. Elixir, let''s talk about the price."


    Taking other people''s hands short, you still understand the truth.


    Pan Shao said: "Since I saw Miss Chu that day, I fell in love at first sight. I think Miss Chu is the best companion in my life. This nine-storied pagoda is not worth a lot of money, and there is no other meaning in giving it to you.


    When I finish this operation and return to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, I will prepare the bride price immediately. "


    "Wait!" Chu Lingyan didn''t hear it right, what is this Shao Pan doing?


    Threaten yourself to marry him with a nine-storied pagoda!


    "Shao Pan, let''s not make a joke. I believe that Shao Pan is young and promising. He is a savage generation. There will be many girls who like you. Let¡¯s not say anything else today. I just hope to exchange this from Shao Pan. Nine-storied pagoda.¡± Although Chu Lingyan did not say directly, she also vaguely rejected Pan Shao.


    Pan Shao''s expression changed, "Miss Chu, what do you mean by these words, am I not worthy of you, Pan Jialong!"


    "Shao Pan, this is not something that is not worthy of it. Life-long events have to be carefully considered. We are not familiar with each other. I can''t promise you hastily." Chu Lingyan still wants to get the nine-storied pagoda, so she doesn''t dare to say too much. Hard, can only tactfully refuse Pan Jialong.


    Pan Jialong smiled, "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t know it, you can gradually get to know it. I will prepare the bride price when I go back, and then marry you into the house gracefully, and we will gradually get to know it again."


    Chu Lingyan wanted to refuse, but did not dare to offend Pan Jialong, which made her dilemma.


    Yang Teng''s anger came up at once, this Pan Jialong was too hateful, he actually threatened Chu Lingyan with the nine-storied pagoda, is he still a man?


    "Shao Pan, you can''t be authentic if you do this. As a big man, don''t you feel ashamed to do this?" Yang Teng reprimanded unceremoniously.


    Pan Jialong glanced at Yang Teng, "What are you! I''m talking to Miss Chu, is there any room for you to intervene! If you didn''t meet you in the Spirit Medicine Valley, lucky you! Get out of here!"


    Pan Jialong wanted to show his domineering in front of Chu Lingyan.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong person.


    Yang Teng grabbed Chu Lingyan''s arm, "Ling Yan, let''s go!"


    "But, what about the Nine-storied Pagoda!" Chu Lingyan was anxious, "Yang Teng, you can''t say a few words less, hurry up and apologize to Shao Pan."


    "Apologize? It''s not that simple! Miss Chu, if you still want to get this nine-storied pagoda, you must agree to my terms. Get this **** out of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team immediately! Otherwise, I will just smash the nine-storied pagoda, neither I will give it to you!" Pan Jialong said viciously.


    Just as Chu Lingyan was about to speak, Yang Teng took her and left.


    "Yang Teng, what to do with the Nine-storied Pagoda! You messed up!" Chu Lingyan glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stared at Chu Lingyan, "Although the nine-storied pagoda is very important to me, I cannot sacrifice you in exchange for the nine-storied pagoda. I will go to the south."


    "But you may not be able to get the nine-storied pagoda when you go to the south. Why don''t you ask Pan Jialong again? It''s just a few good things, nothing." Chu Lingyan struggled to pass.


    Pan Jialong looked here with a grin.


    Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "I am a man, and I can''t watch you betray your dignity for this matter. Don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    Chu Lingyan was very moved, but very upset.


    If there has been no news of the Nine-storied Pagoda, it will be fine. The Nine-storied Pagoda is right in front of him, but he can''t get it. Chu Lingyan always feels owed to Yang Teng.


    Pan Jialong waited for a long time, but did not see Chu Lingyan coming over.


    Stomped fiercely, "Okay! I see when you can wait!"

 Chapter 532: The last battlefield

    Chapter 532 The Last Battlefield


    The Elixir Valley was closed, and the team that came to pick the elixir began to pack up and leave.


    The team with a good harvest is happy.


    There are also teams that have left the Spirit Medicine Valley in despair.


    Three teams lost the most. One team lost most of its manpower and had already left in disgrace.


    The leaders of the other two teams were killed, all the elixir they picked were robbed, and they left early.


    The team that gained the most was the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. Of course, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was not the one with the most rewards.


    But when Chu''s Chamber of Commerce left, there was no happy atmosphere.


    Those team members looked relaxed, no one dared to disturb Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng. It was obvious that the two of them were extremely depressed.


    "Yang Teng, I''m sorry, I didn''t get the nine-storied pagoda this time." Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng apologetically, "You still don''t follow us, hurry to the south, otherwise it''s really too late."


    Two days after leaving the Spirit Medicine Valley, Yang Teng did not immediately go to the Wild South, but followed the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce to continue to the north, which was getting further and further away from the south.


    Although Chu Lingyan hoped that Yang Teng could return to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce with her, she also understood that Yang Teng''s time could not be delayed.


    Yang Teng pretends to be relaxed, "If it''s too late, you don''t have to think so much, I have my own way. I am a person who pays attention to the beginning and the end. I can''t give up halfway and send you back to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Before leaving the Spirit Medicine Valley, Yang Teng always felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal.


    People from several teams stared at them sneakily, especially those guys who had been forced to trade the elixir, got together for a long time and discussed them, and then left one step earlier.


    He also found that Pan Jialong''s eyes were abnormal.


    Moreover, Yang Teng had seen some people in private contact with some people in the team.


    Who knows if these guys will rob them halfway.


    Although Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is not the team with the greatest harvest, it has the worst strength. Once Yang Teng leaves, this team will be deceived.


    To say something that Chu Lingyan is not happy to listen to, anyone with a team, everyone with one hand can easily destroy the team of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng decided to go forward with the team for a few days, making sure that there was no danger before leaving. He was really worried, and he sent the team back directly with the Flying Magic Garden, and then headed south.


    The reason for not doing so, Yang Teng was waiting for someone.


    He always feels that Pan Jialong has bad intentions, if he intercepts it on the road, it will be a win for both people and money!


    Chu Lingyan also knew what Yang Teng was worried about.


    The huge gain is accompanied by huge risks. It is nothing to harvest such a huge amount of Gathering Pill in the Spirit Medicine Valley. The important thing is how to return home safely.


    Chu Lingyan even thought that after Yang Teng left, she would break up the team and split up.


    Yang Teng''s decision made Chu Lingyan feel at ease and made her feel guilty.


    "I know you are worried about my safety, so just walk for two more days. If there is no danger after two days, you will go to the south." Chu Lingyan said firmly.


    Yang Teng asked, "What if someone is afraid of me and dare not show up right now, what do you do if they jump out when I leave."


    Chu Lingyan had no idea.


    "I have a way!" Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, "Let''s do this..."


    "You really are there. If someone really follows us in secret, you won''t have to be scammed to death by you!" Chu Lingyan heard Yang Teng''s idea, suddenly smiled, and swept away the depression for two days.


    "Everyone!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Everyone, I have other things, so I won''t accompany you back. After two days of observation, I am sure there is no danger. I wish you all the best."


    The players were a little dumbfounded. They had always been used to Yang Teng giving orders. Now Yang Teng is going to leave. What should they do? If they encounter an attack, wouldn''t they all have to be destroyed.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng reluctantly, "I also wish you a smooth journey and get the nine-storied pagoda in the south as soon as possible."


    Before everyone could react, Yang Teng turned and left, heading south quickly.


    "Miss, what shall we do, Yang Shao is gone, I am not at ease in my heart." The cultivator of the marrow-cutting stage said nervously.


    If someone attacks, he will be attacked first.


    Chu Lingyan said displeasedly: "Yang Teng has to go to the south to find the Nine-storied Pagoda. Time is running out. He will return to the Chamber of Commerce with us. He will definitely not have time to go to the south, so he can only follow us here.


    Couldn''t we go back without Yang Teng!


    All cheer me up, let''s speed up the progress! "


    Following Chu Lingyan''s order, the team moved forward quickly.


    In fact, without her mobilization, the team members became nervous. Looking back on the days in the Spirit Medicine Valley, everyone was very scared, and they offended many people.


    In detail, it seems that these people were offended by Yang Teng!


    At first some people resented Yang Teng, "It was Yang Teng. If he weren''t for the limelight, how could he offend so many people? Maybe they would have been staring at us long ago.


    Now that he is gone, I am afraid we will be out of luck! "


    "Speak down, you are not afraid of being heard by the lady." The companion reminded the grumbling monk.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m going to die just now. I can''t say a few words yet."


    The cool words reached Chu Lingyan''s ears, and Chu Lingyan frowned. Why didn''t these **** say that when they were protected by Yang Teng? Now that Yang Teng is gone, he actually slander Yang Teng so much!


    But fortunately, Chu Lingyan at least saw the faces of some people.


    The team is advancing rapidly, everyone''s heart is like a boulder, and an atmosphere of tension is spreading in the team.


    After an hour passed, there was no movement behind him, and the atmosphere eased slightly.


    Chu Lingyan didn''t relax, Yang Teng said that someone would follow them, and it would certainly not be wrong.


    ...


    Far behind the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team, a group of people moved forward in silence, and after a while, a monk rushed to the back.


    One of the people in the team asked, "Well, I''m sure that guy has gone far."


    The visitor nodded: "Master, don''t worry, our people have been staring at him. An hour''s time has caused him to run a long way. If you calculate on both sides, even if he can receive the news, he will not be able to come over within two hours. ."


    If Chu Lingyan were here, he would be surprised to find that this young master is Pan Jialong, and this team is the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!


    Pan Jialong smiled sternly: "Okay! Get ready now and chase me quickly. If my guess is good, there must be someone who has the idea of ??Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, but you can''t let those guys get ahead."


    "Master, rest assured, someone dared to steal business with us and killed him!"


    "Remember all of them. Clean hands and feet. Except for Chu Lingyan, no one will stay!" Pan Jialong gave an order, and the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce moved forward quickly.


    At the same time, in the other two directions, a team in each of them detected the news of Yang Teng''s departure. After following for a while, they immediately speeded up and rushed to the Chujia Chamber of Commerce.


    ...


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team came to a small river, and Chu Lingyan waved her hand to stop the team for a while.


    After leaving the Spirit Medicine Valley, the team rushed day and night, and rushed for another hour just now, and the players with a slightly lower cultivation base began to experience physical weakness.


    The alert was arranged, and Chu Lingyan silently took out a superb spirit gathering pill and took it.


    After quickly replenishing his aura, Chu Lingyan glanced across the faces of every team member, seeing everyone''s expressions in their eyes.


    The players don''t have the best spirit gathering pills.


    It¡¯s not that Chu Lingyan was stingy. Yang Teng had prepared some superb spirit gathering pills for her. She would not distribute them to the players before the critical moment. Yang Teng had secretly told her that someone had secretly contacted other teams, which made Chu Lingyan improve. alert.


    Choosing a place to take a temporary rest, Chu Lingyan also moved her mind. There is a small river with her back here, and there is an open land in front of her. It is flat within ten miles. If someone wants to attack them, they will be found within ten miles.


    This way, you can be prepared in advance and won''t be caught off guard.


    Chu Lingyan quickly adjusted her state to the best. She was not busy setting off again. She regarded this place as the best place for the decisive battle.


    I muttered in my heart, I hope Yang Teng can appear in time, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    While thinking about it, suddenly the monk in charge of vigilance shouted: "Miss, someone on the left is approaching us quickly!"


    "Everyone is ready to fight!" There was no nonsense at this time. No team and Chu''s Chamber of Commerce were in the same direction. Those who came here must be the enemy. Chu Lingyan immediately issued a battle order.


    The team members quickly prepared and assumed a defensive posture.


    Don''t think about attacking, it is a blessing to be able to block the enemy''s attack.


    The team on the left quickly approached, almost in the blink of an eye, and appeared on the open ground within ten miles.


    "No, there are people on the right!" I don''t know who glanced to the right inadvertently, and found to their horror that a team also appeared on their right.


    These two teams add up to at least nearly two hundred!


    How to fight this, Yang Teng is gone, who can single out two hundred opponents.


    Everyone is desperate.


    Chu Lingyan loudly encouraged everyone, "All to cheer up, as long as we get through this difficult time and return to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, I will never treat you badly!"


    Before the words fell, a team of 100 people appeared in the front.


    The three teams were divided into three directions, instantly surrounding the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team, but behind them was the small river.


    "Come on, anyone else will come! Let you come and go!" Chu Lingyan muttered silently, Yang Teng must be back in time. This is the battlefield that she and Yang Teng have scheduled in advance. I walked through here, and when I went back, I used it as the last battlefield.


    Today, either the enemy fell on this open ground, or the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team was stained with blood on the nameless river.


    Chu Lingyan clenched a broad sword in both hands, sweat already appeared in her palms.


    Don''t be nervous, it''s fake.


    "Miss Chu, let''s meet again." Pan Jialong walked out from the front team with a smile, glanced at the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team on the opposite side, and asked pretendingly, "The incredible Dongzhou among you. What about the kid, why abandon you and run away."

 Chapter 533: Dog bites dog

    Chapter 533 Dog Bite Dog


    The tense and suppressed emotions were frozen in the hearts of every member of the Chujia Chamber of Commerce. The moment they saw Pan Jialong, some people would collapse.


    Looking at the team on the left and right, Chu Lingyan looked angry.


    The team on the left was led by a fat monk.


    Chu Lingyan recognized this guy at a glance. It was the one who paid a high price for the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce''s elixir. Behind him, including the monk who was injured by Yang Teng, several people were there.


    "Ms. Chu, why are you walking so fast? It''s so hard for us to chase." The fat monk grinned.


    "What do you want to do! Did you see Yang Teng leave? You think I''m so bullied! Pan Jialong, are you still a man, so scared by Yang Teng!" Chu Lingyan looked at Pan Jialong with disdain.


    She is the one who doesn''t want to do it right away. If she can delay for a while, she will be more hopeful.


    Pan Jialong''s face was blue with anger, "Chu Lingyan, don''t be shameless! See how I will kill you Chu Family Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Shameless person, it''s no wonder Yang Teng said you can''t become a big climate!" Chu Lingyan looked down on Pan Jialong more and more.


    Pan Jialong was furious, "It''s that **** Yang Teng again! Now he''s gone, I think you are still crazy!"


    "Everyone, why don''t we discuss what to do." Someone on the right team greeted both sides loudly.


    Both the fat monk and Pan Jialong looked over there.


    The team on the right is very peculiar. Everyone is covered with a black scarf, making it impossible to see their true colors.


    The fat monk snorted coldly: "Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t know who you are if you cover your face! I have only one purpose in bringing people to chase. Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will spit out my Spirit Gathering Pill after eating me, and I will do everything else. Don¡¯t interfere! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame my fat dog for not giving anyone face!"


    "Hahaha! Well, we don''t look down on this point of the Spirit Gathering Pill. The order we got is to ask this Miss Chu to come with us." The monk in the black scarf stated his position.


    "No!" Pan Jialong immediately interrupted the monk, "Everything else can be discussed, even if I don''t need a bottle of Gathering Pill, but this woman must belong to me!"


    Pan Jialong''s attitude is extremely determined.


    "That''s not easy, or let''s play a game first." The monk in the black scarf didn''t care about Pan Jialong at all. With a wave of his hand, the monks behind him immediately aimed at the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Pan Jialong was furious, "Asshole thing, hides the head and hides the tail and dare not show up, you have the face to fight with me!"


    Before he could continue to curse, someone behind him pulled his shirt and said in a low voice, "Master, if I am not mistaken, they may be under the commander of Manlu, we can''t afford to offend them."


    what! Pan Jialong looked at the opposite side incredibly, Man Lu''s subordinates?


    What do you mean, what does Chief Man Lu want to do?


    Did he also fall in love with Chu Lingyan, or how could he give such an order?


    Pan Jialong had no idea for a while. Although the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is very powerful, it is still inferior to the leader of Manlu. It is not very far from the Spirit Medicine Valley, and it belongs to the territory of the leader of Manlu.


    I''m afraid it''s not good to rashly and the leader of Man Lu turn his face.


    But when he saw Chu Lingyan, Pan Jialong was a little bit reluctant. This was the last chance. If Chu Lingyan could not be snatched away, there would be no chance in the future.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people thinking about me, okay, it''s better for you both to fight a game first, and get out if you lose. But, I don''t think Pan Jialong, you bastard, may not dare to do it." Chu Lingyan arched fire.


    Knowing that Chu Lingyan was provoking right and wrong, Pan Jialong''s anger was still arched.


    Gritting his teeth and said: "I''ll say it again, today I don''t need anything, this woman, I want to make it!"


    Just do it! Destroy the opponent and immediately take Chu Lingyan away, and wait until he returns to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is not without fighting back against the leader of Shangda, Man Lu, maybe it is still a losing-lose situation.


    If Man Lu thought about it carefully and figured out the pros and cons of it, he might not be able to deal with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t want to die here, just leave me obediently, or you will kill you!" The monk in the black scarf shouted angrily.


    It didn''t matter if Pan Jialong was angry.


    Facing the commander Man Lu, Pan Jialong didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and facing Man Lu''s subordinates, how could Pan Jialong swallow this breath.


    "Fat Dog, our two families join hands to get what we need, you ask for money, I want someone!" Pan Jialong is not stupid, at this time knowing United Fat Dog.


    The fat dog is so smart that he won''t get involved in the disputes between the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and the leader Man Lu.


    Anyway, no matter which one has the upper hand, it only wants people, and what he wants is the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Pan Shao, I won''t participate in the fight between your two families. No matter who of you wins, it will be yours. I want to gather spirit pills." The fat dog said with a smile.


    The two of them fight together, which is what Fat Dog wants to see most.


    The winning party will also have losses, so as to ensure that they get the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    As for Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, no one paid any attention.


    After the outcome is divided, you can easily destroy the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    These three had already regarded Chu''s Chamber of Commerce as a Chinese meal, and they were almost ready to eat.


    Chu Lingyan hopes to see such a situation even more. They will have more hope after both lose.


    "Pan Jialong, are you sure you want to do it!" the monk in the black scarf asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense, unless you give up Chu Lingyan, one of us can only stand and leave!" Pan Jialong is hard to beat.


    Now it''s the turn of the leader of Man Lu to be at a loss.


    This is also to blame Man Lu, he was too careless, and he thought that by virtue of his name, this place is his own territory, who would dare not give him face!


    So there is no too strong team.


    Compared with the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Manlu''s team is slightly inferior.


    The monk who led the team was a little embarrassed. Pan Jialong, a bastard, didn''t give face, but the commander''s orders had to be carried out. After the mission failed, he knew very well what severe punishment he would face.


    "Pan Jialong, you should guess our identity, do you dare to offend that one!" Man Lu''s subordinates were not reconciled yet, and wanted to scare Pan Jialong away by virtue of Man Lu''s name.


    "Bah! I don''t care who you are, and I dare to rob women with Pan Jialong, but the barbarian king is here, and I won''t give face!" Pan Jialong became more proud, and the other party said that he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Left and right are just a death. It is better to die than to complete the task, it is better to die here.


    The leader of the team was cruel, "Brothers, if you fail to complete the task, you know the consequences. Rush up with me and fight! Kill the guys from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and enjoy the endless glory and wealth!"


    The monks behind were too aware of the end of the mission after the mission failed, and screamed and rushed up one by one.


    "Kill Pan Jialong this bastard, dare to run wild on our turf!"


    "Teach the miscellaneous people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce how to behave!"


    Pan Jialong is also anxious. At this time, everything else is nonsense, fight it!


    "Rush up with me and kill them, everyone will have a great reward!" Pan Jialong took the lead and rushed up first.


    The two teams collided with a bang and fought fiercely.


    Fat Dog looked at the two teams fighting with a smile on his face, and commented from time to time: "I can''t tell, Pan Jialong is still a ruthless person. He even dared to work hard even if he knew the identity of the other party. This kid was fascinated by that girl Chu Lingyan."


    The cultivators behind him nodded again and again, "This kid can''t make a big deal."


    Chu Lingyan was more willing to see this scene, and even shouted: "Pan Jialong, I am optimistic about you, if you beat them, you don''t need to do it, I will go with you."


    Hearing Chu Lingyan''s shout and knowing Chu Lingyan provoked him to work hard, Pan Jialong still felt full of power.


    "Those guys in the black scarf, you are too bad, just like you, your master is really relieved to send such a bunch of unbelievable things, and want to steal me, dream!"


    Chu Lingyan tried his best to agitate the anger on both sides.


    In fact, there was no need for her to instigate, and both sides burst into anger.


    This is a real fight with a real sword, and from time to time, people fall in a pool of blood, and all of them are blushing.


    Especially those monks who were covered with black scarves were dead, violent deaths anyway, maybe Grand Commander Nian could take good care of their family in terms of affection.


    When the two sides were fighting violently, no one noticed a small black spot in the air.


    This little black dot controlled the height and hovered back and forth over the battlefield, as if watching the battle below.


    Of course, even if someone looked up, they wouldn''t think too much about it, at most they thought it was a flying alien, waiting to fall down and eat after the battle.


    The little black spot in the air muttered to himself: "It''s too weak, completely unorganized, and fighting like a sand. After the training of Lao Tzu''s team is formed, it is so easy to kill you guys."


    The little black spot hovered up, and the ground couldn''t see the true face of the little black spot.


    "Let them bite the dog, as long as you don''t ruin what I want, if anyone is so indifferent, I will kill his whole family!"


    The battle on the ground was still going on, Chu Lingyan was a little expectant and a little nervous. Up to now, there is no news from Yang Teng. Can he come back in time?


    Screaming, severed limbs flying all over the sky.


    The open land became a pool of blood.


    From time to time, someone on both sides will fall.


    The Black Scarf monks, who were supported entirely by the spirit of not afraid of death, were inferior in strength after all. After a fight, most of Man Lu''s men fell.


    The monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce gradually gained the upper hand.


    Pan Jialong slapped the opponent in front of him and shouted loudly: "Do you want the whole army to be wiped out! Stop now, I can consider letting you go!"


    He was also a little scared, and killed all of Man Lu''s subordinates, what would Man Lu do desperately to find the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    The monk who was headed by the cleavage was distraught and suffered heavy losses. He stopped now and how to explain to the commander when he returned!


    Fight! Death in battle can still gain a good reputation.


    "Pan Jialong, you don''t have to be proud, we all died here, and someone will avenge us!" The monk headed by the sword stabbed a monk from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Pan Jialong was furious. He wanted to let him go, but he didn''t know that the other party actually wanted to die.


    "Okay! I will perfect you! Kill me! Don''t keep one!" Pan Jialong issued an order to wipe out.

 Chapter 534: Step on Pan Jialong

    Chapter 534: Stepping on Pan Jialong


    The fierce battle lasted for a long time.


    The blood stained the ground and even small red puddles formed in some places, which looked so shocking.


    The air was filled with disgusting blood, with broken limbs and corpses everywhere.


    Pan Jialong leaned on the ground with his sword, panting heavily, his chest pained fiercely.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so afraid of death, fighting until the last one was left.


    At the last moment, he was careless, thinking that the leader of the opponent didn''t have the ability to resist, so he rushed forward, and ended up taking a sword from the opponent.


    The sword pierced his ribs, hurting vital parts just a little bit.


    Although he has taken the healing pill, such a serious injury is extremely harmful to the body, and it may be difficult to recover without rest for a period of time.


    Fortunately, it was the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce that eventually won. There were more than 30 dead or injured in a hundred men, and fewer than 70 people were able to stand and fight.


    Pan Jialong was not worried at all, even if he was only left with these people, he could easily destroy the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    The only thing that kept him on guard was the fat dog, the dead fat man with a disgusting smile on his face, and he was uncomfortable looking at it.


    Pan Jialong must have a good relationship with the fat dog, "I say it again, how about the spirit-gathering pill for you and people for me."


    Fat Dog''s eyes were narrowed into a line, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and Man Lu''s men suffered both losses. This was the ending he would like to see most.


    "Pan Shao, look at what you said, my fat dog has always said nothing. I only need to gather the spirit pill, and the person belongs to you." The fat dog thought for a long time, and it was better to sell it to Pan Jialong for a favor.


    After all, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is strong enough, and offending Pan Jialong is definitely not a wise move.


    "Okay! The dog is loyal enough, I have written down this love by Pan Jialong." Pan Jialong finally relieved.


    "Pan Jialong, it''s better than let''s discuss it. We two join forces to get rid of that fat dog. Wouldn''t it be better for you to have both man and money." Chu Lingyan went out, in order to minimize the opponent''s strength, he did not hesitate to unite Pan Jialong.


    Pan Jialong laughed loudly, and his body shook. The amplitude was a little bit larger, and the wound was involved, and the pain suddenly made him grinning.


    "Chu Lingyan, you are so calculating, and you still want to use me to fight with the dog, and eventually you fisherman will profit. Don''t be foolish, I only want you, the soul-gathering pill belongs to the dog, your careful thinking still wants to display in front of me, Who do I regard as Pan Jialong!" Pan Jialong is holding the winning ticket, and he is not guilty of risking being wiped out and turning his face with the fat dog.


    The three parties faced each other in a stalemate.


    Without seeing Yang Teng¡¯s news, Chu Lingyan was also anxious, and shook hands with the broad sword in her hands, "Fight! Everyone rushed up with me! As long as you get through today¡¯s difficulties and return to Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, I will never treat you badly. !"


    After shouting these words, Chu Lingyan was about to rush forward. What surprised her was that there was no response behind her!


    Stopping the forward momentum, looking back, the situation behind him almost angered Chu Lingyan.


    There were only a dozen monks following her, but all of them were gloomy and about to die.


    The other thirty or so people were unmoved, standing there as if they hadn''t heard her. Some even dropped their swords on the ground and surrendered before they even started.


    "What are you doing! Taking advantage of my Chu family, are you not willing to contribute at the critical moment!" Chu Lingyan is not afraid of the strength of the enemy, and she is not afraid of death.


    But Chu Lingyan couldn''t bear the actions of these monks behind him.


    "Miss Chu, I''m really sorry, I can''t die here." A monk lowered his head and said.


    "Chu Lingyan, you gave us such a little benefit, do you want us to follow you to death? How much benefit did you Chu family get this time! You are willing to come up with such a little spirit gathering pill, we are not fools, so why give you Desperate!" a monk shouted loudly.


    "Good point!" Pan Jialong slapped his slap vigorously, "As long as you give up resistance, I, Pan Jialong, will never treat you badly. Each person has 50,000 bottles of Gathering Pills, cash it on the spot!"


    "Shao Pan, I followed you!" Someone immediately came out of the team and walked towards the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    "Good! Good! Good! Who else! Chu Lingyan can''t afford to pay you high rewards, and who else wants to take refuge in Pan Jialong, I will never stop you." Chu Lingyan laughed angrily.


    Hula suddenly, the thirty monks behind him walked away cleanly.


    "Why don''t you go there?" Chu Lingyan asked the dozen or so monks behind him.


    The cultivating monk smiled miserably: "Miss Chu, aren''t you humiliating me? Although my combat effectiveness is not strong, I still know that I have to face it. Since I was paid from the Chu family, there is nothing to say about dying here today. ."


    The rest of the monks yelled verbally.


    "Ling Yan, you have done a lot for the family. Although the family did not give you much support, we are the children of the Chu family after all, and we can''t embarrass the Chu family even if we die in battle!"


    These Chu family children moved Chu Lingyan very much.


    For a long time, she has been alone in carrying the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. The Chu Family did not give her too much support. Instead, she would often threaten her. If the Chamber of Commerce cannot be allowed to operate normally, the Chu Family will send someone to head the Chamber of Commerce.


    At this juncture, the Chu family did not abandon her.


    that''s enough!


    "Ling Yan, I advise you to give up the unnecessary struggle, just relying on a dozen of you, what kind of waves can be stirred up." Pan Jialong spoke very carefully this time, did not dare to move too much, so as not to involve the wound.


    "As long as you give up resistance, I can spare these people. Would you have the heart to watch these people go to death because of your decision. In the end, you survived, and their deaths are worthless."


    Pan Jialong looked triumphant and raised his head slightly, making a winner gesture.


    what is this! The moment he raised his head, a black spot suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    High in the sky, a black spot quickly landed, and the moment Pan Jialong looked up, the black spot quickly grew larger and came to his head.


    Pan Jialong reacted very quickly, he immediately realized the danger and quickly avoided.


    But the speed of the black spots falling from the sky was too fast. Just as Pan Jialong''s body moved, a big foot kicked his face fiercely.


    "Boom!" This was accurate, and the sole of the shoe made the closest contact with Pan Jialong''s face.


    Pan Jialong was seriously injured, how could he bear such a kick.


    He was kicked to the ground at once.


    The black spot fell on the ground, and he stepped on Pan Jialong''s face with his big feet, stomping him into a pool of blood, making him breathe hard.


    Pan Jialong struggled to get out of this big foot, and a cold voice came from his ears, "Be honest, believe it or not, I will trample you to death!"


    The audience was stunned. No matter how imaginative people were, they would never have thought that Pan Jialong, who had just won the chance to win, was trampled under his feet in the blink of an eye.


    Pan Jialong had no doubt that the other party could trample him to death. He had already heard from the voice that the owner of this big foot was Yang Teng!


    The fat dog was dumbfounded, how did Yang Teng come back! Falling from the sky?


    This is incredible.


    The monks who surrendered were frightened. How could this be good? How could this killer come back at this time, and also use such a powerful way of playing.


    Chu Lingyan was happy, and ran to Yang Teng in a few steps, "Yang Teng! I knew you would definitely be there in time! How did you come back, unexpectedly fell from the sky."


    Chu Lingyan smiled openly and said: "It''s just that this suit is not enough to pull the wind, if it is a golden armor, it would be even better. The golden armor of the war **** who descended from the sky..."


    Before she finished speaking, Chu Lingyan suddenly found out in shock that Yang Teng''s black weird clothes had disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a set of golden armor, covering all Yang Teng''s body, with only his face exposed.


    "Ah!" Chu Lingyan screamed excitedly, "Yang Teng, I love you to death. The Golden Armored God of War descended from the sky, for his most beloved girl, defeated the forces of evil, and since then the two have lived the happiest life."


    Chu Lingyan hugged Yang Teng and kissed his face fiercely.


    Yang Teng was speechless at once, and his heart said that he was purely asking for it, and it was okay to show off. Let''s be better now!


    "Woo..." Pan Jialong, who was stepped on his feet, let out an unwilling roar, clutching Yang Teng''s calf with both hands, trying to overturn Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng used his big feet and slammed Pan Jialong''s head into the mud.


    "Pan Jialong, you''d better be honest, don''t irritate me, otherwise I will step on you to death!"


    Pan Jialong struggled a few times, but couldn''t get rid of this big foot, so he had to give up resistance and lay down in the mud, breathing heavily, inhaling dust in his mouth every time he breathed.


    Chu Lingyan lifted her foot and kicked Pan Jialong''s head, "Pan Jialong, aren''t you arrogant? You still want to **** me away, but you are snatching it. Why are you lying here as a turtle!"


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt a warning sign, and without looking back, he raised his hand with a knife.


    "Crotch!" There was a huge rebound from his arm, almost shaking Yang Teng away.


    Yang Teng quickly bent over, and took the opportunity of dissolving this force to lift Pan Jialong up.


    The Xuanfeng knife rested on Pan Jialong''s neck, looking at the attacker with cold eyes.


    "If you want Pan Jialong''s life, you can do it!"


    It was a master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce who made the sneak attack, and he didn''t dare to make another move if he didn''t succeed in one blow.


    The blade flashed.


    "Ah!" Pan Jialong screamed, one ear was cut off by Qi Gen.


    "Yang Teng! You can''t die!" Pan Jialong roared, losing an ear, what will he do in the future!


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "This is the consequence of the sneak attack. I will charge some interest for the time being. What kind of punishment you will receive next depends on your performance."


    Xuanfeng Knife rubbed Pan Jialong''s neck, rubbing out a blood trough, and blood flowed out along the blood trough.


    "Don''t kill me, Young Master, I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare anymore." Pan Jialong knew now that he was scared, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Pan Jialong, what I want." Yang Teng asked.


    "What do you want? What do you want?" Pan Jialong didn''t understand Yang Teng''s words.


    "Pretend to be confused, or I will let the Xuanfeng knife remind you." Yang Teng slowly moved the Xuanfeng knife.


    "Don''t do it, let me think about it again." Pan Jialong yelled, stabilizing his panic.

 Chapter 535: Full load

    The 535th chapter is full


    Pan Jialong thought about it for a while, and under the threat of Xuanfeng Dao, his head finally opened up, "Young Master Yang, you don''t want the nine-storied pagoda, right?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Pan Jialong, you finally didn''t die in confusion. If you can think of this elixir, maybe it can save your life."


    Pan Jialong was overjoyed, "Young Master, are you really willing to let me go?"


    "Then it depends on your performance." Yang Teng did not reply to Pan Jialong.


    "Who, hurry up and get the nine-storied pagoda!" Pan Jialong couldn''t remember whose hand the nine-storied pagoda was in anxiously.


    One of his men untied a wooden box from his back and walked over here.


    "Put it on the ground, and then return." Yang Teng didn''t want any accidents at this time.


    The monk reluctantly put the wooden box on the ground, and then withdrew far away.


    Chu Lingyan took the wooden box, opened it, and handed it to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took a look and determined that it was the nine-storied pagoda. Then he smiled and said, "Pan Jialong, thank you so much for keeping the nine-storied pagoda for me. Actually, I was going to exchange it with you the best spirit gathering pill that day, but it was a pity that you refused to change it. I."


    what? The best Gathering Pill?


    Pan Jialong was stupid. He had known this a long time ago, and he would give Yang Teng the Nine-storied Pagoda.


    No matter how powerful an alchemist is in the world, no regret medicine can be produced.


    Yang Teng collected the wooden box, and Pan Jia waited for Yang Teng to let him go. "Young Master Yang, the nine-storied pagoda is for you, can you let me go."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s okay at all, I''ve always talked and counted."


    Pan Jialong was overjoyed and quickly thanked Yang Teng, "Young Shao, I will definitely remember today''s events."


    Yang Teng smiled: "If you don''t tell me, I will give you the deepest memory."


    Pan Jialong felt that Yang Teng''s smile was a little weird, just about to speak.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a palm.


    "Pop!" The big slap slapped Pan Jialong''s pubic area fiercely, clean and thorough enough to completely destroy Pan Jialong''s pubic area.


    Finding the strongest person and using the best medicine can not restore Pan Jialong''s dantian. He is completely abolished in his life.


    "Ah!" Pan Jialong fainted with a scream.


    Yang Teng let go of Pan Jialong, and Pan Jialong collapsed on the ground.


    "Fortunately for you, although you suffered a bit, you saved a dog''s life." Yang Teng kicked Pan Jialong aside.


    "Ling Yan, there are three groups of damned people now, who are you going to kill first." Yang Teng didn''t take the two hundred people opposite to him seriously, and asked Chu Lingyan with a smile.


    Chu Lingyan blinked and thought for a while and said, "I am as cruel as you. Although they want to take my Spirit Gathering Pill, they haven''t done anything yet, so I decided to let them go."


    The monks on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hanging heart hadn''t been completely let go, Chu Lingyan said again: "However, I won''t give them a little punishment, and I''m sorry for their deliberate preparation. Wouldn''t anyone bully me in the future?"


    In this way, those who are willing to abolish their cultivation, let them go, and kill those who resist to the end. "


    Chu Lingyan''s hand is even more ruthless, what it means for a monk to be abolished, it will be completely ruined in this life!


    In such a wilderness, if the cultivation base is abolished, it will soon become the food in the mouth of alien beasts.


    "Have you heard, Ling Yan decided to let you go with a benevolent heart, do it yourself, don''t force me to do it!" Yang Teng looked at the cultivators on the opposite side coldly, "If you want to escape, you might as well try it. , See if you can get out of my attack range!"


    "Shao Yang, Miss Chu, don''t deceive people too much. What happened today is that we are not right. My fat dog apologizes to you, and another one million bottles of Ju Ling Pill will be presented as a gift of apologize.


    This is the end of today¡¯s matter. If you still don¡¯t let it go, don¡¯t blame me for getting angry! My fat dog is not easy to mess with either! "The fat dog yelled. The men behind him haven''t done anything since they came here. Everyone is in good condition.


    If you really start, whoever wins or loses is still talking about it.


    "Fat dog? Good name, a dog dared to bark in front of me! I will make you a dead dog!" Then, Yang Teng instantly put away the golden armor and raised his hand to let out a light.


    Why is it dark!


    Everyone felt that the sky above their heads suddenly became dark.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise like the sky and the earth.


    A huge copper block suddenly appeared where Fat Dog and a hundred of his men were standing.


    The copper block''s powerful impact and unimaginable weight directly hit the ground dozens of feet.


    Before everyone reacted, the copper block disappeared instantly.


    Looking at the place where Fat Dog and others were standing, there was a pit neatly arranged on all sides.


    Many blood flowers bloomed at the bottom of the pit.


    The audience was silent, and the monks were so scared that they dared not pant. The monks who had a little psychological tolerance, directly slumped on the ground.


    Just like that, a hundred or ten monks fly into ashes and annihilate, how to resist such a powerful and incredible magical means!


    One side is death and the other side is self-defeating cultivation base, how to choose in the end, it seems that which choice means a dead end.


    Resist? Then don''t even think about it. Looking at the place where Fat Dog and the others were standing just now, a monk from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce gritted his teeth and raised his palm to illuminate his lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" After the scream, the monk was not in a coma, and sweat dripped on his face.


    "Shao Yang, I am abandoning it for myself."


    "Okay! A clean shot, is this a man?" Yang Teng gave a thumbs up.


    The monk slumped on the ground, a mouthful of blood.


    After the fierce battle between the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and the people of Man Lu, there are still more than 60 people left, plus the more than 30 people who betrayed the past by the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    But the team of 100 people faced Yang Teng and the dozen people behind him, but no one dared to resist.


    In order not to be smashed into a blood flower, one by one chose to self-defeating.


    Those Chujia Chamber of Commerce members who betrayed the past were dumbfounded, they chose to betray Chu Lingyan in order to survive.


    Now, in a blink of an eye, they are facing another life and death test.


    "Shao Yang, Miss Chu, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be betrayed by my heart. I beg you to forgive me. I don''t dare anymore. I promise I won''t get any rewards, and I will go back with you honestly." A monk wept bitterly. Runny, running staggeringly towards this side.


    Chu Lingyan looked at the monk in disgust, waved his hand, the body of the marrow-cutting monk behind him violently violently, and the broad sword in his hand struck the opponent''s neck mercilessly.


    "Puff!" Blood splashed, and the monk was dead.


    No one can bear such a betrayal.


    Yang Teng looked at the betrayed monks with cold eyes, "You want to survive, I can understand. But you should not collude with enemies! Don''t think I don''t know, some of you have been with them before leaving the Spirit Medicine Valley. Contact, and then leave some marks on the way to tell the enemy our movements.


    Do you still have the face to beg for mercy!


    Self-defeating cultivation is already the greatest kindness, don''t force me to kill! "


    The cultivators on the opposite side understood that some of them had already betrayed the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and Yang Teng knew everything from the beginning.


    What are you thinking about begging for mercy, who can let such a seller beg for glory?


    Several monks who knew their righteousness gritted their teeth and abandoned their cultivation.


    Although other people didn''t want to do this, they had no choice but to abolish their own cultivation base along with them.


    Yang Teng stopped paying attention to these traitors, and ordered the team members to take down all the treasures and weapons from the members of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and searched Pan Jialong''s body clean.


    "You all remembered it for me. It''s best to forget what happened today so as not to cause trouble for yourself." Chu Lingyan warned the dozen people who followed.


    Although they didn''t directly kill Man Lu''s people, they also had grievances because of this incident. Who knows if it will reach Man Lu''s ears in the future, will it lead to Man Lu''s revenge.


    The cultivating cultivator smiled indifferently: "What happened today? After we left the Spirit Medicine Valley, we have been moving forward quickly and are ready to go back early. I did not expect that we were attacked by foreign animals several times on the way, which caused our people to suffer heavy losses."


    Chu Lingyan nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, thinking about the affection of these people who have followed me, I will give their family a pill for spiritual gathering."


    "Thank you, Miss Chu!" A betrayer who had abandoned his self-cultivation on the opposite side was ashamed. "I''m sorry everyone, I''m sorry Miss Chu."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped and hit his head on a boulder, his brain burst and died on the spot.


    After all, there are not many people like him who still know that they are ashamed. The rest of them, holding the idea of ??living a day count as a day, silently supported each other and walked away.


    Those in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce who are no longer considered cultivators left with Pan Jialong, and they wanted to bring this news back to the Chamber of Commerce.


    However, on the long journey, here is a barren mountain and ridge, a group of waste people without cultivation, how many people can leave safely.


    No one cares about their life or death.


    Chu Lingyan went on the road of return with a dozen people in a comfortable mood.


    The harvest of this trip is unimaginable, although more than 30 people were lost, Chu Lingyan didn''t care at all.


    "I can''t wait to return to Wunan City now." Chu Lingyan stared eagerly in the direction of Wunan City.


    Yang Teng only now knows that the city where Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is located is called Wunan City.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Lingyan is so anxious. It''s been almost five months since she came out. The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is completely supported by her, and she doesn''t know how the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is going.


    Having obtained a huge amount of wealth in the Spirit Medicine Valley, Chu Lingyan couldn''t wait to flex his muscles and revitalize the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Ling Yan, do you want to return to Wunan City now, within a day at the latest."


    Chu Lingyan rolled her eyes, "You might as well say that you can return to Wunan City by closing your eyes."


    "Okay, you close your eyes first, and then I will let you witness a miracle."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, wondering what he was up to.


    Yang Teng also didn''t let Chu Lingyan definitely close her eyes and take out the flying magic weapon courtyard.


    In Chu Lingyan''s horrified eyes, the courtyard quickly grew larger.


    After placing the **** stone, the courtyard flashed light.


    Yang Teng greeted Chu Lingyan and the dozen or so subordinates who were already dumbfounded, "All those who want to go home immediately come in, I will take you back!"

 Chapter 536: Chu Family Difficult

    Chapter 536: Chu Family''s Distress


    In Wunan City, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is performing a farce at this time.


    A charming woman, holding a title deed in her hand, stood in front of her a middle-aged man.


    The charming woman smiled softly: "Patriarch Jin, you have made a big bargain. I heard that you were willing to exchange 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill for Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, but now, you only gave me 150,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering. Dan, just put the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce into the bag. Isn''t it too bad for me. How can this Gathering Pill be able to spend the rest of our lives with our mother and son."


    The middle-aged man had a triumphant smile on his face, "Wanru, it''s not that I''m cruel. Now and then, I bought the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce in the hands of Chu Lingyan.


    Now, there are some bad names.


    If that girl Chu Lingyan comes back, I am afraid that she will have to toss a bit, and she will need a lot of money to settle her.


    In general, I can''t say that I made it. Anyway, Chu''s Chamber of Commerce is not yours either. You got 150,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill for nothing. What else is unsatisfactory. "


    "Patriarch Jin, then I''m not welcome." The charming woman Wanru gave the title deed to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce to Patriarch Jin, and received a voucher of the Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When Patriarch Jin exchanged the land deeds, his palms deliberately slid over his pale hands.


    "I hate it!" Wanru winked at him, "Patriarch Jin, in the future, when our mother and son have no food, you will have to take care of them."


    Family Master Jin laughed loudly: "It''s easy to say, it''s like a word of yours. It''s not convenient for your mother and son to live outside. I have a manor south of Wunan City. How about you move there to live."


    "Patriarch Jin, your abacus is playing very loudly, is it possible that you still think about getting both people and wealth." Wanru calmly retracted the voucher of the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "What are you going to do with that old thing? It is a disaster to bring it around after all." Jin Patriarch put away his laughing expression and asked with a serious look.


    A complex look appeared on Wanru''s face, and he sighed and said: "Oh! Although he was sorry to me at the beginning, he watched my family be killed but not saved. But I can''t be ruthless, Chu Lingyan, that cheap servant This time I went to the Spirit Medicine Valley. There must be no return. So I think, just as the old thing is dead, I will bury him tomorrow!"


    Patriarch Jin was taken aback, and then Yinyin smiled: "Wanru, a good method! I just like you. The method is ruthless enough to do big things. Why don''t you do it with me? Let''s control the entire Wunan City in our hands. Not at ease."


    He smoothly adjusted the hair on the temples, "Let''s take one step and say one step, I will finish the funeral of that old thing first, and I can''t let the Chu family see the clues."


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. Three days later, I will bring someone over to accept the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. From then on, there will be no Chu Family Chamber of Commerce in the world!" Jin Patriarch proudly received the land deed.


    "Patriarch Jin, I''ll see you off." Wanru accompanied Patriarch Jin to the door and opened the door just to leave.


    I heard someone yelling on the street: "Look, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce''s team to the Spirit Medicine Valley is back."


    what? Wanru looked at the end of the street in surprise, Chu Lingyan''s girl is back?


    how is this possible! Even if she didn''t die in the Spirit Medicine Valley, it was impossible to come back so soon.


    Wan Ru has already calculated everything, and Chu Lingyan will not be able to come back twenty days at the earliest.


    By the time Chu Lingyan came back, she had already taken the Juling Pill and was flying high. Even though Chu Lingyan had great abilities, she could not find her.


    The title deed was handed over to the Jin family master. At that time, the Jin family had already controlled the Chamber of Commerce, so what could Chu Lingyan do.


    Now I heard the news of Chu Lingyan''s return.


    Wanru was frightened, and turned to ask the Jin Patriarch, "What can I do, that cheap maid is back!"


    Patriarch Jin was taken aback for a moment, and quickly figured out a solution, "Don¡¯t worry, just assume that nothing has happened. You immediately leave Wunan City with the redemption voucher for the Soul Gathering Pill, and go as far as possible. I''ll give you In three days, I will bring someone to receive the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce in three days."


    Three days are short, but it is also graceful enough to run far away. As long as you hide your whereabouts and not be discovered, there should be no problem.


    Wanru nodded, "I have to do so."


    After speaking, she turned her head and left. She didn''t dare to face Chu Lingyan. Before Chu Lingyan had discovered this, she quickly left Wunan City.


    The Jin Patriarch left the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce in a big way.


    Not long after, a team of more than a dozen people appeared at the end of the street.


    Although the number of this team is small, only one-third of the starting point, but it is full of energy.


    Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng walked in front of the team with their heads up, "Finally back! Your magic weapon is amazing. It only took a long time. We have walked for 20 days."


    It is hard for Chu Lingyan to imagine that there is such a magic weapon in the world.


    The dozen or so monks behind him were even more energetic. The long and difficult journey was so easy, and even just after the initial excitement, they returned to Wunan City.


    "Why are you guys coming back, the others?" Someone came to talk.


    The marrow-cutting monk''s face suddenly became a bit sad, "Ah! Don''t mention it, this operation encountered a lot of trouble. On the way back, they were attacked by a foreign animal, and they all died tragically in the mouth of the foreign animal."


    After hearing this, many people looked at Chu Lingyan, saying that the Chu family was in trouble now. More than 30 monks died at once, and the compensation was a huge expense.


    The cultivating monk said again: "Fortunately, our harvest this time is not bad. Miss Chu is kind and righteous, saying that she will give every victim a pill, hoping to help their families."


    No one said much. After all, the dead took the high remuneration from Chu Lingyan, and they could get a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill as compensation after death. This result was very good.


    The team soon arrived in front of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Chu Lingyan stepped forward and pushed the door and entered the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce Hall. There was no one inside. It is estimated that Uncle Zhong must be taking care of his father.


    Chu Lingyan eagerly wanted to see her father, and said to everyone: "You take a break for now, and the reward for you will be delivered to you tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu, go ahead." Everyone was very considerate of Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan hurried to the back house, but Yang Teng didn''t come with him, he returned to the Xikuayuan.


    There is nothing to sort out here. After getting the nine-storied pagoda, Yang Teng is planning to return to the Eastern State Izumo Empire within two days.


    In terms of time, it has been almost a full year since he was treated to Wang Shang. Although Wang Shang can guarantee that it will not get worse within two years, there are many dreams in the night, and if something unexpected happens, it will be bad.


    Lying on the bed, Yang Teng adjusted his state. He was going to give it a try to see if he could hit the Ninth Heavenly Cultivation of the strong bone stage.


    I didn''t care much about improving my cultivation quickly before.


    Since it was determined that only the advanced tendon stage could refine the spirit-level pill, Yang Teng began to seize all the time to practice, striving to upgrade his cultivation to the tendon-easy stage as soon as possible.


    Not long after sitting cross-legged, there were footsteps outside.


    "Yang Teng, something has happened!" Chu Lingyan''s anxious voice came in before anyone came in.


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly, "What''s the matter! Ling Yan, don''t worry, you have something to say slowly."


    "My father is gone!" Chu Lingyan''s tone was full of anxiety.


    "Your father is gone? Could it be Uncle Zhong who took your father out to breathe." Yang Teng comforted Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan shook her head, "From the signs in my father''s room, it''s not like going out to breathe, it''s more like having been away for three or four days."


    "Uncle Zhong, where is the others?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Uncle Zhong is gone. I saw traces of fighting in Uncle Zhong''s residence. Although Uncle Zhong''s cultivation is not high, he still has experience. It is not easy to take him away."


    "Don''t worry, take me to see the specific situation." Yang Teng also had a foreboding that Chu Yifeng might have something wrong.


    The two hurried to Chu Yifeng''s residence.


    Yang Teng observed carefully for a while and determined that Chu Yifeng might not have lived here for two or three days, and whether anyone lived can be judged from various traces.


    In addition, he smelled an extremely subtle fragrance.


    Thanks to his keen sense of smell, this faint fragrance should have been left two or three days ago, but now it has become very weak, but it still failed to escape his nose.


    "Are there any clues." Chu Lingyan confused Fang Cun, taking Yang Teng as the last straw.


    "Some clues, but not sure, go to Uncle Zhong''s residence again. If I can find the same clues, I will know who took your father away." Yang Teng took Chu Lingyan straight to Uncle Zhong''s residence.


    At the residence of Uncle Zhong, he asked the same fragrance.


    Yang Teng is a little familiar with this scent, at least he has smelled it.


    The alchemist''s identification of elixir on weekdays allowed Yang Teng to develop a good habit. Every time he smelled a scent, he would automatically remember the scent, and the next time he smelled it, he would immediately remember it.


    "How about it, are there any clues." Chu Lingyan was about to cry anxiously.


    "It should be your father and Uncle Zhong that the woman took away. I smelled a scent in your father''s room and here. This scent is the smell of that woman. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it." Yang Teng affirmed. Said.


    "Ah? Why didn''t I smell any scent? Did you pay special attention to women, or that woman made you pay attention." At this time, Chu Lingyan still had a strange smell in her speech.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I am an alchemist, and I am very sensitive to smells. If not so many people entered the hall just now, I guess I could smell the aroma in the hall."


    Chu Lingyan glanced at Yang Teng suspiciously, she could only believe in Yang Teng''s abilities.


    "Quickly, it would be bad if that woman wants to harm my father." Chu Lingyan took Yang Teng and walked out.


    Yang Tengxin said, it''s been three days, if that woman had any wrong intentions, Chu Yifeng would have died long ago.


    I didn''t dare to say this, for fear that Chu Lingyan could not stand the blow.

 Chapter 537: When the grievances are over

    Chapter 537 When the grievances and grievances are over


    Wunan City is not too big, and it can be regarded as a small and medium-sized city in a sparsely populated place like Nanzhou.


    Located in the southwest of Wunan City, there is a medium-sized residence.


    After Wanru left the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, she hurried to this residence.


    After pushing the door open, he ignored the people who said hello and went straight to his bedroom.


    All the valuables were packed up and down.


    "Young master, why haven''t you come back yet!" Wanru then remembered not seeing her son Chu Lingzhi, and asked her subordinates loudly.


    "Madam, Master went out last night and has not returned yet." The servant replied.


    "Hurry up and send someone to look for it. Everyone will look for me. No matter where you find the young master, bring him back to see me!" Wanru was in a hurry. When I came back, I should send someone to find my son first. A lot of time was lost.


    "What about those two old things?" Wanru still walks in the house, she can''t take it with her.


    After thinking for a moment, Wan Ru was cruel, "I can''t save my life, what else do I want to do? Let them kill them!"


    Making up his mind, Wan Ru hurried out of his room and walked to the wing.


    Open the door and come in. There are two people in this room.


    One is Chu Lingyan''s father, Chu Yifeng, and the other is Uncle Zhong.


    Seeing Wanru coming in, Uncle Zhong stepped in front of Chu Yifeng. He saw the murderous look on Wanru''s face, and he felt a little bad, "Second Madam, what are you going to do!"


    "You old thing, what do you say I want to do! I have been in Chu''s house for so many years, and there is no credit for hard work. Chu Yifeng, an old and undead man, is not good. He has always guarded me and refused to hand over the Chamber of Commerce to Lexus.


    Let me tell you that the Chamber of Commerce has been sold by me. Chu Lingyan''s cheap servant rushed back from Spirit Medicine Valley in advance. I don''t have time to spend with you, so I will send you on the road now! "


    Wanru approached Uncle Zhong step by step.


    "Second Madam, you can¡¯t do this. Master, I¡¯m sorry. You have never contributed to the Chu family, but the Chu family has always given you a high monthly payment. If you don¡¯t want to return the Chu family, you can¡¯t do such things. It''s dead!" Uncle Zhong struggled to keep Chu Yifeng behind him.


    "Azhong, get out of the way. I was blind and accepted this woman. Today''s retribution is coming. Chu Yifeng is willing to bear it!" Chu Yifeng struggled to stand up and wanted to move forward, but he thumped and sat on the ground again. .


    Being able to stand up has consumed all his strength.


    "Chu Yifeng, you didn''t save you when you saw death, and finally coveted my beauty. Didn''t you think that there would be today!" Wan Ru grinned, her crazy look very scary.


    Chu Yifeng slowly closed his eyes and sighed: "Oh! I knew why it was today, I shouldn''t have saved you."


    "Chu Yifeng, you still don''t repent!" Wanru stepped forward.


    Although Bo Xiuwei was abolished, he could act, standing in front of Chu Yifeng stubbornly, "If you want to kill the master, kill me first! Miss is back, she will avenge me!"


    "You dare to count on that cheap maid, do you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Wan Ru shot Zhong Bo flying with a palm.


    Poor loyal uncle has been abolished, so how can he stand this palm.


    With a bang, Uncle Zhong flew out, hit the wall and fell to the ground, and then lost his breath.


    "Azhong!" Chu Yifeng murmured, "Azhong, I killed you! You bitch, you will pay for what you did today!"


    Chu Yifeng had no choice but to curse loudly, even the curse was not very loud.


    "Hahaha! Chu Yifeng, you also have today! Back then you should have thought about where you will end today!" Wanru came to Chu Yifeng, grabbed Chu Yifeng by the skirt of his clothes, and lifted him from the ground.


    "Chu Yifeng, do you know that you have been in a coma for the past few years. In fact, it was the poison I gave you. I just want you to die!" Wanru''s face became extremely hideous.


    "Oh!" Chu Yifeng sighed, "Forget it, I will take care of what I do myself. I hope you will take care of Lexus. Don''t let him go on like this again, otherwise he will be ruined in this life."


    Before he died, Chu Yifeng still thought of his youngest son, Chu Lingzhi.


    "Ling Zhi? You still care about a lot, let me tell you, Ling Zhi has nothing to do with you!" Wan Ru''s words were like a blow to the head, stunned Chu Yifeng.


    "What are you talking about? Ling Zhi has nothing to do with me? What do you mean by this!" Chu Yifeng sensed that something was wrong.


    "Do you really think I will give birth to a dog who can''t save you! Do you remember my cousin came to Wunan City more than ten years ago."


    Wanru did not wait for Chu Yifeng to answer, and then said: "Ling Zhi is the son of my cousin and me! I just want to retaliate against you. Although Ling Zhi failed to take charge of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has completely declined and was sold by me. One hundred and fifty thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills have now changed their surname to Jin!"


    Every sentence is like a steel knife, fiercely inserted into Chu Yifeng''s heart.


    Chu Yifeng''s heart was bleeding.


    At the beginning, the eldest son Chu Lingyun couldn''t bear the stubbornness of the younger son Chu Lingzhi. When he taught him, he started a little harder, and he cruelly kicked the eldest son out of the house.


    Later, her daughter Chu Lingyun and Wan Ru couldn''t get along, and she couldn''t understand Chu Lingzhi''s every move. She always reprimanded Chu Lingyun for protecting Chu Lingzhi.


    Later, Chu Lingzhi often behaved outside, and he opened one eye and closed another, indulging in giving Chu Lingzhi a pill.


    It turned out that all this is retribution, and Chu Lingzhi is not his own son!


    At this moment, Chu Yifeng was struck by lightning, even if Wanru didn''t kill him, he would have the heart to die.


    I am really blind, how can I be fooled by this vicious woman step by step!


    Chu Yifeng laughed wildly: "Hahaha! I don''t blame Chu Yifeng until today, but I blamed me for being obsessed with my heart!"


    "Old stuff, you can die with peace of mind, depending on the love of these years, I will give you a good time!" Wanru raised his hand.


    Chu Yifeng closed his eyes, but begged to die.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, an angry shout came from outside, and a figure flew in quickly.


    Wanru was taken aback by the anger, and when she saw a figure flying in, she subconsciously raised her hand with a palm.


    "Mother, don''t hit it, it''s me!" The slap also slapped the man, who yelled.


    "Bang!" Wanru''s slap firmly hit the man''s chest, and he heard a click. The man''s chest bones broke and fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Lingzhi! Why are you!" Wan Ru was silly, throwing Chu Yifeng on the ground and hugged Chu Lingzhi.


    Two people came in from outside, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Wanru with cold eyes, "You vicious woman, how do you want to die!"


    A vicious look flashed in Wanru''s eyes, and she dropped Chu Lingzhi and rushed towards Chu Yifeng.


    As long as Chu Yifeng was held hostage, she could survive.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng had been wary of her a long time ago, raising his leg with a kick, the center was as graceful as a chest.


    Wanru quickly languished, with bright red blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Lingyan came to his father and put Chu Yifeng on the chair.


    Chu Yifeng''s mood is very complicated at the moment, he doesn''t know how to face his daughter.


    "Father, what to do with this woman?" Chu Lingyan asked.


    Chu Yifeng showed a plain expression on his face, "Let''s not say that I was so miserable by her. If the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce can have today, she has played a decisive role in it, and she cannot be kept!"


    "As for Lingzhi, just miss your siblings and let him go." Chu Yifeng unexpectedly released Chu Lingzhi at this time. In his opinion, Chu Lingzhi is innocent.


    Chu Lingyan''s expression changed, then returned to normal, and nodded and said, "Well, just follow my father''s instructions."


    "Don''t kill me, I will give you the Spirit Gathering Pill. You will definitely not gain anything from the Spirit Medicine Valley this time, and the loss is huge. I have a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills here, and I will give it to you. The pill is all yours." Wan Ru was frightened, so long as he could save his life, it wouldn''t hurt to give Chu Lingyan all the pill.


    "Give me the Spirit Gathering Pill? Do you know how many Spirit Gathering Pills I got in the Spirit Medicine Valley! Your little Spirit Gathering Pill also wants to save your life! I would rather not Gather Spirit Pills, you must not keep it today!" Chu Lingyan moved Murderous.


    In fact, she and Yang Teng had been here for a short while, just after hearing the conversation between Wanru and his father, Chu Lingyan realized that this woman was so vicious.


    Wanru looked at Chu Lingyan in horror, "I can die, but please don''t kill Ling Zhi, you are your own brother and sister, you can''t kill him."


    It''s okay not to mention this sibling. When it comes to this matter, Chu Lingyan becomes angry.


    He mentioned Chu Lingzhi, "Wanru, I don''t need to kill him. Since I promised my father, I will definitely do it. However, I think it is necessary for you to see his end first!"


    With hands up and hands down, Chu Lingzhi let out a scream, and Dan Tian received a slap in the face.


    Chu Lingyan did not show mercy, and slapped Chu Lingzhi''s cultivation skills.


    "You actually abolished his cultivation base! Chu Lingyan, you are so vicious, you are so vicious that you even let your brother go!" Wanru cursed desperately.


    "It''s not over yet, this is just the beginning." Chu Lingyan raised her hand and palmed again.


    Chu Lingzhi screamed again and again, one arm and one leg were scrapped, and the bones were beaten to scum. No matter how good the healing pill, he could not repair his body.


    Chu Lingyan threw Chu Lingzhi away, and said to the outside: "Throw this **** to me, and I will dare to come closer to Chu''s house for half a step and break the other leg and arm."


    "Ling Yan, you are too cruel, what he said is your brother." Chu Yifeng complained.


    Chu Lingyan glanced at her father. He didn''t expect that at this time, his father was still protecting Chu Lingzhi.


    "Father, let me say what is good about you. It''s the best to be a human being for what you deserve. Protecting an irrelevant **** and complaining about your biological daughter, are you still my father!" Chu Lingyan is not polite Expose what Chu Yifeng wants to hide.


    Chu Yifeng was dumbfounded.


    Chu Lingyan ended Wanru''s life with a palm and turned to Chu Yifeng and said, "I will send someone to serve you. From now on, you will spend your old age in peace."


    With such a cold voice, the relationship between Chu Lingyan and his father Chu Yifeng dropped to a freezing point.

 Chapter 538: Clash with Jinjia

    The 538th chapter confrontation Jin family


    After dealing with Wanru, Chu Lingyan''s mood was extremely low.


    Yang Teng also didn''t know how to comfort her.


    This feeling is too bad, Yang Teng has had such a similar feeling.


    He is dedicated to the family, but the old man seems to only want to use him to extract the value from him, and does not regard him as the core training for the future rise of the Yang family.


    In terms of controlling family rights, it was decided early that it would be handed over to elder brother Yang Yan in the future.


    Yang Teng also looked down on the position of the head of the family, and he did not have time to manage all kinds of things in the family.


    But the old man always reused Yang Jing. Whether it was that life or this life, he had clearly seen that Yang Jing had complaints against Yang Teng and had done a lot of bad things against Yang Teng secretly.


    Yang Wudi was still very partial to Yang Jing, almost turning a blind eye to Yang Teng''s contribution.


    Therefore, Yang Teng would leave Fenglei Town early and come out to make trouble.


    Although the things that Chu Lingyan faced were different from those that Yang Teng faced, they also had similarities.


    What is even more hateful is that Chu Yifeng already knew that Chu Lingzhi was not his own son, but still asked Chu Lingyan to let him go.


    This is unacceptable.


    Is it just because the Chu family did not fall into this field?


    Yang Teng felt that Chu Yifeng¡¯s problem was even greater, and if he re-held the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce again, the Chu Family would still be at a dead end.


    Chu Lingyan didn''t mention how to get rid of Chu Yifeng''s toxin. Wan Ru died, no one knew what kind of poison was in Chu Yifeng''s body.


    However, if you sink your mind and study slowly, you may find a clue in a year or a half.


    After all, there are only so few toxins that can cause a coma.


    If Chu Lingyan didn''t mention it, Yang Teng pretended to forget.


    "Ling Yan, let''s go back." Yang Teng greeted.


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in despair, and smiled sadly: "Go back? Where do you go back? The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce was sold by that woman. The Jin family''s methods were despicable, but after all they got the title deed, why should we go back and wait to be driven away? Come out."


    Seeing Chu Lingyan''s appearance, Yang Teng felt very unbearable. Chu Lingyan had suffered too many blows and was about to start the plan of revitalizing the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, but he never wanted to return home and found that his home was gone!


    "What is the main business of the Jin family? What does the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce do." Yang Teng asked.


    "They mainly deal in pill and weapons. The pill is focused on healing pills. Needless to say, weapons, as long as they are not too high-level weapons, they all operate.


    The reason why the Jin family occupies the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is that they have taken a fancy to the location of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, which is the best location in Wunan City. "Chu Lingyan explained.


    "Healing pills and weapons." Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Ling Yan, do you want to hit the Jin family''s prestige? If you do it well, maybe you can take the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce back from the Jin family. ."


    "Is there such a good thing? Hurry up and talk about it, how can it be done." Chu Lingyan suddenly became energetic.


    "Have you forgotten that I am an alchemist? Actually, I am still an alchemist. Since the Jin family mainly deals with these two items, let''s hit them severely in these two aspects, so that they can''t maintain it. Obediently send the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce to you!" Yang Teng is absolutely sure.


    The blame can only be blamed on the Jin family''s bad luck, the main project of the business happened to hit what Yang Teng was best at.


    "Really, what do we need to do to fight the Jin family honestly!" Chu Lingyan was holding her stomach full of anger and had nowhere to sprinkle, so let''s take the Jin family as the hapless.


    "In this way, we are the first to buy a shop near the Chujia Chamber of Commerce in advance. The area does not need to be too large, it does not need to be large enough. Then you find someone to buy the refining materials, and then prepare some manpower for me to build the refining furnace. Remember, Don''t spread the news about my refining, otherwise it won''t be fun." The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s smirk, Chu Lingyan knew that the Jin family was going to be unlucky.


    Yang Teng told Chu Lingyan that these things must be prepared secretly.


    Chu Lingyan went out to prepare. Yang Teng stayed in this house, observed it back and forth, and chose a room as the refining room.


    Chu Lingyan worked very quickly. When she came back in the evening, she had already selected a shop not far from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    This shop originally didn''t want to change hands. Chu Lingyan smashed the Spirit Gathering Pill down a lot, and the shop owner couldn''t stand it either. He couldn''t keep his mouth together, and hurriedly handed the land deed to Chu Lingyan. The shop changed the owner quietly.


    Of the dozen or so monks who followed them to the Spirit Medicine Valley, Chu Lingyan didn''t let go of them, and the high rewards dropped, leaving them all at Chu''s house to continue working.


    The first task for these people was to buy refining materials everywhere and help Yang Teng build the refining room.


    It is not a construction, it should be said that it is a transformation. The original room is reinforced and transformed into a simple mixing chamber.


    It is said that money is easy to do. Chu Lingyan used to be poor and clinked, but now she has finally grown up. No matter what she does, she only wants speed, not price.


    The benefits of doing this are obvious. Yang Teng hasn''t completed the refining room, and all the refining materials he needs are in place, just waiting for him to start refining weapons.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to expect Yang Teng to refine weapons alone to challenge the Jin family. He just doesn''t sleep and can''t refine so many weapons.


    So he thought of a tricky way.


    The next day, after a busy day, the refining room was completed.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry to start refining weapons, and he didn''t know when the Jin family would come to collect the Chamber of Commerce. Yang Teng couldn''t let Chu Lingyan face the Jin family alone.


    On the third day, Yang Teng was idly idle. Suddenly someone came to report, "Young Master, Miss, Jin Patriarch took a lot of people and killed them to the Chamber of Commerce in a mighty situation. The situation is very bad."


    He said something bad, but he didn''t see any nervousness, and he still had a grinning expression on his face.


    It''s no wonder that following Yang Teng to the Spirit Medicine Valley, these guys have a much higher vision, let alone a Jin family, even if the Yan family and the Shi family are bringing people over, they don''t take it seriously.


    The reason is very simple, isn''t there Yang Teng, just make some big movements that are earth-shattering, I am afraid the whole Wunan City will be razed to the ground.


    "The guest has come to the door, how can our master not show up? Let''s take a look." Yang Teng stood up and walked towards the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce with Chu Lingyan.


    When I came to Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, I saw two rows of big men standing in front of the door, each of them gleaming with swords in their hands, exuding a piercing luster.


    "The formation is quite big, the Jin family is going to give us a blow." Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "Young Master Yang, or else you can show some magical means to scare these guys to death." The monk behind them smiled and squatted.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Is it worthy of my use of such magical methods that they are not influential?"


    "That is, that is."


    Walking towards the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce Hall, Chu Lingyan didn¡¯t even look at these monks, and said to the inside: ¡°Who is this, making such a big movement to come to our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, I¡¯m really scared to death. It won¡¯t be bullying. , Want to **** my Chu Family Chamber of Commerce."


    "Hahaha!" A hearty laugh came from the hall: "Chu''s niece, look at what you said, your father and I were also very good brothers at the beginning, you say that, where should I put my old face."


    Patriarch Jin greeted him with a smile.


    "Patriarch Jin, why do I have a strange feeling, it seems that this is not the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, but the Jin Family Chamber of Commerce!" Chu Lingyan would not give Jin Patriarch a smile.


    Patriarch Jin is not angry either, "Niece Chu, there are some things you may not know. Why don''t we talk about it inside."


    Chu Lingyan waved her hand, "No, maybe I already know it. Wasn''t it just that Wanru sold you the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce at the price of 150,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? What else?"


    Patriarch Jin was taken aback, "You know?"


    "I don''t know if such a big thing has happened. I''m afraid I will be sold by someone and I will count the money."


    "Chu family niece, it''s not my uncle, I am ruthless and unjust. This is also the principle of our chamber of commerce for survival. Don''t you have any complaints about the survival of the fittest and natural selection? If you want to blame, blame Wanru." This incident and Chu Lingyan completely turned over.


    "Don''t worry about it, although I am a narrow-minded person, I still don''t blame a dead person." Chu Lingyan sneered, making Family Master Jin unable to guess what she meant.


    "You mean, Wanru?" Jin Patriarch asked tentatively.


    Chu Lingyan smiled coldly, raised her voice and said: "Anyone who wants to take advantage of the Chu family and fight the Chu family''s ideas is destined to have only one end, and that is death!"


    "Of course, it is fair to say that the land deed is obtained by Patriarch Jin, and I have nothing to say. I just want to ask Patriarch Jin a word."


    Chu Lingyan''s knife-like gaze made Family Master Jin a little unbearable, "Chu family niece, don''t hesitate to say what you have. If there are any difficulties in normal life, I will definitely not turn a blind eye."


    "You don''t need to care about these, I have no shortage of spirit gathering pills." Chu Lingyan rejected the Jin family master, "I just want to ask, since this Chamber of Commerce now belongs to the Jin family, do you want to make a move? If you want to make a move, we can talk about it. , I will give you a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill in exchange, how about it."


    what? Patriarch Jin looked at Chu Lingyan blankly, what did she say?


    It was indeed very unkind to trade 150,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill for Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    However, Chu Lingyan''s words were even less kind. You want to exchange the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce back with a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Ling Yan, you are high. Go to the Spirit Medicine Valley to get millions of bottles of Gathering Pills, and you will start to learn it lavishly. If I were to give him at most ten bottles of Gathering Pills, Maybe in a few days, Patriarch Jin will give the title deed with both hands, don''t gather spirit pills."


    Patriarch Jin didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, what happened to these two young people, they spoke upside down.


    The chamber of commerce that he finally got his hands on, was belittled to be worthless by them.

 Chapter 539: Regroup and new opening

    Chapter 529 Regroup and New Opening


    No one is stupid to be the head of the family.


    Patriarch Jin immediately understood what Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng meant, and his expression suddenly sank, "You two juniors! I think that Chu Yifeng''s face is already very polite to you, and you are so uninterested.


    Okay, if you use any means, my Jin family will continue!


    Whoever admits counsel will not be mixed in Wunan City in the future! "


    The Jin family took the initiative and was really angry. Isn''t it just playing a little shameful trick secretly? How could he be afraid of the two juniors.


    Chu Lingyan snorted coldly: "Patriarch Jin, keep the land deed of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce well. If you can''t make it any longer, remember to bring it to me with your hands and smile."


    "Chu Lingyan, since you don''t leave a way for yourself, I will fulfill you, and see how you get out of Wunan City in a desperate time!" Jin Patriarch dropped a cruel word and turned back into the hall.


    From the hall came the voice of the head of the Jin family, "Throw away all these rags and put them here as shameful! My Jin family will use the best things!"


    Yang Teng gave Chu Lingyan a hand, "Let''s go, the day he will cry!"


    When the two returned to the house where they lived, Yang Teng immediately began to refine weapons.


    The main reason why some of the weapons carried in the Ring of the Ice King were not used was the difference in figure between the Eastern State monks and the wild monks.


    The cultivators in the two places have different statures, resulting in very different weapon forms and formats.


    Take the sword as an example. The sword used by the savage monks was obviously half an inch wider than the sword of the Dongzhou monks. This kind of sword was called a broad sword by Yang Teng.


    The same goes for other weapons.


    If you want to sell weapons in Wunan City, you have to re-refine them.


    Yang Teng began to refining weapons nervously, and Chu Lingyan was always paying attention to the movements of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The Jin family made a high profile this time, renovating the Chamber of Commerce from the inside to the outside, and on the opening day, it banqueted the important figures of Wunan City.


    Perhaps in order to humiliate Chu Lingyan, the Jin family sent someone to send her an invitation. Of course, Chu Lingyan would not go and betray herself.


    She ordered her staff to write down all the guests who attended the opening ceremony of the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce that day.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce changed its owner, Chu Lingyan was kicked out of the Chamber of Commerce, and the entire Wu Nan City knew that Chu Family had completely fallen, and never wanted to turn around again.


    It was also said that Chu Lingyan brought back a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill from Spirit Medicine Valley.


    But this is just a rumor, no one has seen it personally.


    Inquiring about the dozen or so people who came back with Chu Lingyan, they all said that Chu Lingyan did get some Spirit Gathering Pills, but after paying compensation to the dead monks, they basically ran out.


    All kinds of rumors spread, and some interested people began to move around.


    For example, the Yan family was played with by Yang Teng, and the best-quality Gathering Pill, which was bought at a high price, was finally sent back to Yang Teng. The Yan family Patriarch and Yan Chao couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Historian also bought three bottles of Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill at a high price.


    The two families are looking at the timing, ready to give Chu Lingyan the final fatal blow.


    The main goal of the Yan family is still Chu Lingyan, and by the way, get some of the best spirit gathering pills.


    The historian believed that Yang Teng definitely had the best spirit gathering pill in his hands, and he must not let Yang Teng go.


    But neither of these two companies acted rashly. They both heard a rumor.


    Among the people who followed Chu Lingyan back to Wunan City, some people accidentally said that they had missed their mouths, saying that Yang Teng had shown great power several times and killed a team by himself, and there were many strong men in the killing stage!


    Although this is a rumor that cannot be verified, I would rather believe it.


    As the days passed by seemingly peaceful, Chu Lingyan seemed to have forgotten that the Chamber of Commerce was seized.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Wunan City was peaceful, and as usual, the monks repeated what happened yesterday.


    Early in the morning, not far from the original Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, which was renamed the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce, a shop that had been closed for a month suddenly opened.


    After the door of the shop opened, a dozen monks came out from it, each holding an invitation card in his hand, and immediately rushed to various places in Wunan City.


    Not many people noticed the movement here.


    A monk came to the Jin Family Chamber of Commerce and said to the steward: "This steward, this is an invitation from my lady to your Master Jin."


    The manager knew this monk and was one of the people who followed Chu Lingyan to the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    After receiving the invitation, the steward asked, "Chu Lingyan sent an invitation to our Patriarch? Is there anything wrong with Chu''s family?"


    The monk''s face sank, "Wordy! You are just a steward. What qualifications do you have to call my lady''s name directly! This is an invitation for you Jin Patriarch, and you deserve to ask these too!"


    "You!" The steward was annoyed, the Chu family had fallen to the end now, and a monk who followed Chu Lingyan dared to be so arrogant.


    Just as he was about to scold the monk angrily, they turned around and left without looking back, saying, "Our young lady said, if Patriarch Jin is afraid of embarrassment, there is no need to go."


    He was not given a wordy opportunity at all, and they turned around and left the Chamber of Commerce.


    The steward had to enter the inner house and hand the invitation card to the owner.


    He also relayed the arrogant attitude of the monk again, and finally said: "Patriarch, I think Chu Lingyan is playing mystery. If you go, you will be caught by Chu Lingyan."


    Patriarch Jin glanced at the steward, "In your opinion?"


    The steward said: "If you want me to say that the Patriarch is extremely noble, just send a steward to represent our Jin family."


    Patriarch Jin threw the invitation card to the steward, "Look at it."


    The steward watched the invitation carefully. It said that tomorrow morning, the Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce will officially open its doors. The main business items are weapons and healing pills. Seniors from Wu Nancheng are invited here. The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has prepared a small gift for every honourable senior.


    The manager said in surprise: "What does Chu Lingyan mean? The main business items of our Jin family are weapons and wound healing pills. They also manage these. Do you want to take food from our Jin family? Chu Lingyan is too self-conscious. Right!


    Does Chu''s family have a stable supply?


    I think Chu Lingyan is playing mystery. "


    Patriarch Jin shook his head, "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as you think. There must be something we don''t know about. I will go over and see it myself tomorrow."


    The housekeeper waved his hand to indicate what else the manager wanted to say.


    Within a day, all the top figures in Wunan City received invitations from Chu Lingyan.


    Especially those strong people who have participated in the opening ceremony of the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce are even more unforgiving.


    Chu Lingyan is very grudge, remembering them as early as a month ago!


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce reopened, and mainly engaged in weapons and wound healing pills. The news was like a gust of wind, quickly blowing through every corner of Wunan City.


    Everyone knew that Chu Lingyan was not defeated.


    Early the next morning, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce opened the door to welcome guests.


    Compared with the grand ceremony when the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce opened, the Chujia Chamber of Commerce was too shabby when it opened. At the very least, there were no lights and festoons, but two monks were sent to stand at the door, waiting to welcome guests.


    The strong men who received the invitation have not yet come, and the monks who learned that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce have reopened have found here.


    "I see, Chu Lingyan wants to fight the Jin family to the end. The two chambers of commerce are so close, and they also operate the same things. It''s interesting."


    "You can pull it down. The Jin family has been managing weapons and healing pills for many years. This time it has occupied a good position in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. What will Chu Lingyan use to fight the Jin family. Let me tell you, it will not take ten and a half months. Yes, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce has to declare bankruptcy."


    "According to you, Chu Lingyan did this to disgust the Jin family? It''s impossible, right? It''s impossible. Buying this shop also spent a lot of Gathering Pills, just to get out of breath, does Chu Lingyan have so many Pills for Gathering."


    "You are worrying about not seeing the old. If someone does this, they must be reasonable. Just wait for a good show."


    The monks flocked to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce while discussing.


    "Everyone, before the opening ceremony, the Chamber of Commerce is temporarily closed. Please wait a while." Two monks who were responsible for welcoming the guests blocked these people outside.


    "What''s the matter, it''s mysterious, it''s not let us in, don''t you want to do business!"


    "That''s right, it was the first time I heard that the guests were driven out."


    "What''s so great, don''t let me in, I won''t go yet, and beg me not to go at that time!" Someone turned around and left.


    The two monks at the door looked contemptuous, "Please? Then I am afraid that you will cry and beg us to let you in!"


    "This is what you said. It won''t take a few days. When your chamber of commerce goes bankrupt, I think you are still so arrogant!"


    The two monks at the gate were too lazy to see them in general, and their insiders knew the specific plan last night.


    The things operated by the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will definitely not worry about sales. There will definitely be countless people crying and crying to let them in.


    What we need to consider now is that we must be optimistic about the door, and we must not mess around when it officially opens.


    The people who came to watch the excitement despised the practice of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, and some yelled to leave.


    But no one really left, they wanted to see what Chu Lingyan was going to do.


    A little bit of time passed, and seeing that the opening ceremony of Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was about to begin, no one came to the meeting.


    Chu Lingyan sat patiently in the hall, not in a hurry.


    Yang Teng joked: "Ling Yan, this is not like you. In the past, you would have jumped and scolded."


    Chu Lingyan snorted coldly: "Give them a face, since they don''t want it by themselves, don''t blame me, I''m looking forward to seeing them still have the face to beg me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if no one comes, it saves our wound healing pills, otherwise, each person will give one, I really feel distressed." Yang Teng smiled.


    As he was talking, someone came to report, "Young Master, Miss, the auspicious hour has arrived, can the opening ceremony begin?"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "At the beginning, I don''t have the habit of waiting for people. Since I haven''t come yet, I will treat them as if they are no longer coming. When our celebration begins, it won''t count if they come again!"

 Chapter 540: Limited sales business is booming

    Chapter 540 Limited Sales Business Is Hot


    Many monks outside are still talking about what good things the newly opened Chujia Chamber of Commerce has, unexpectedly refused customers to enter.


    Is it worth looking forward to?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter which one is, the answer is about to be revealed anyway, so it''s a big deal to wait a while.


    In the monk''s long life, waiting for a while is really irrelevant.


    Someone asked impatiently: "What about the distinguished guests you invited today? It is said that Chu Lingyan has sent invitations to all the strong in Wunan City. Why hasn''t I seen those strong come so far?"


    The two monks who watched the door shrugged, "Who knows, maybe the strong people look down on our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, so don''t give face."


    Yes, this time the questioner has nothing to say. People don''t care about being ashamed. You can''t hit them with anything you say.


    Just as they were talking, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan came out of the hall, and behind them followed the strong man in the marrow-cutting stage.


    Looking at the monks watching outside, Yang Teng smiled and held fists at everyone, "Everyone, thank you for coming to the opening ceremony of Chujia Chamber of Commerce today."


    The monks admired Yang Teng''s calmness. None of the invited guests came. Yang Teng dared to stand up and preside over the opening ceremony. This mentality is commendable.


    "Today is a happy day. Originally, we invited the strong from Wunan City to join us. It may be that these strong people look down on our Chujia Chamber of Commerce for a little trouble, and no one is willing to join us. Fortunately, everyone is here. It doesn''t seem deserted to join in."


    Yang Teng''s words drew a burst of laughter, and the monks did not expect that Yang Teng would not shy away from no one to join him.


    "Since the strong are not willing to join in, we have omitted those useless processes. Including Miss Chu Lingyan''s speech, we have also omitted it!"


    No one wants to listen to those nonsense, Yang Teng''s brief words drew applause.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the differences between our Chujia Chamber of Commerce and others. Our Chujia Chamber of Commerce does not win by quantity, but returns everyone¡¯s trust with low prices and value-added items.


    Specifically, we will sell twenty weapons every day at one-tenth of the market price. Remember, there are 20 weapons. We don''t sell one more because we don''t have that many.


    The second type of trading product, the best healing pill, the price is 10,000 top-grade Juling Pills to buy a best healing pill, 500 pieces are sold every day.


    Our sales principle is first-come, first-served, and each person is limited to one weapon or one superb wound healing pill.


    Okay, I''m done, Chu''s Chamber of Commerce officially opens! "


    The news was shocking enough, and Yang Teng''s was brief enough.


    The monks are still immersed in the shock, Yang Teng has announced the start of official business.


    Most people are still wondering whether this is true or not, and whether Chu Jiashang is a lie.


    Someone reacted swiftly, and rushed over with a choke.


    "This fellow, please don¡¯t worry. Due to the limited number of items, we need to distribute the number plate, otherwise it is not allowed to enter. Once you get the number plate, please choose carefully. If you choose not to buy any items this time, we will Rejecting you to enter." The two monks who watched the door did not know when they became six, and stopped the monk who rushed up first.


    "Quickly give me the number plate!" The monk, no matter what the rules or irregularities, first got the number plate in his hand and said.


    The monk at the door gave him a number plate.


    The monks behind saw that the situation was not good, they all squeezed over, "Give me a number plate!"


    "I want a number plate too! I am carrying the voucher for the Gathering Pill redemption!"


    The scene instantly became extremely hot.


    Yang Teng smiled happily, lowering the price and selling in limited quantities. This is a trick that has been tried and tested, especially for wild monks who have simple minds and suspicions.


    "What a laugh! Hurry up and help maintain order, if something bad happens, I think you can still laugh!" Chu Lingyan called to Yang Teng to help maintain order.


    "Everyone, don''t squeeze. Everyone has the opportunity. If anyone disrupts the order, he will be permanently disqualified from buying the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce products!"


    Yang Teng''s voice was quite useful, and the crowd was suddenly quieter.


    Soon, the monk guarding the gate told Yang Teng that one hundred yuan was distributed.


    "Everyone, temporarily stop distributing number plates, one person inside will come out and continue to distribute a number plate."


    "How could this happen! If you have money but don''t make money, are you idiots!" someone shouted loudly, dissatisfied with the attitude of Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "How do you know that we make money? I tell you, we lose money when we sell weapons and healing pills at this price! So we can only rush to restrict the purchase, otherwise you want us to lose our lives." Yang Teng glared at the monk. .


    "I don''t care whether you make money or lose money, give me a number plate as soon as possible, or I will rush in!" The monk threatened loudly.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Okay, you can try! Anyone who doesn''t abide by the rules of our Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will only end up with one person. I hope you will give them a demonstration!"


    He just screamed happily, but at this time, he didn''t dare.


    Yang Teng turned and walked towards the door, and told the six monks who were guarding the door, "Those who dare not to follow the rules will be killed without mercy!"


    The cultivators'' hearts and souls were all trembling, isn''t it just buying a weapon or healing pill, as for fighting like this.


    Is there any reason? Other shops in the Chamber of Commerce are begging them to buy, but Chu''s Chamber of Commerce is not good. Not only does it not ask them to buy, but if someone dares to buy by force, they will also face murder.


    What kind of world is this!


    The monks cursed in their hearts, but no one was willing to leave. They were all waiting for someone to come out so they could continue to distribute the number plates.


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan entered the hall.


    A hundred customers enter the lobby without being crowded.


    The lobby is divided into two parts. On the left is the weapon display area. Twenty weapons are lined up. Which weapon is selected can be traded at any time.


    On the right is the pill display area. For the time being, there is only one pill, the best medicine for treating wounds.


    The pill display is divided into five small areas, and each area is placed with a superb healing pill. Through the translucent jade bottle, you can clearly see the healing pill inside.


    A monk reached out to pick up the jade bottle and watch.


    "Don''t move, you can''t touch it. You paid 10,000 high-grade spirit gathering pills. This top-grade wound healing pill belongs to you, and you can appreciate it." Yang Teng''s voice entered the monk''s ears.


    The monk was not happy anymore, "Why do you Chu Family Chamber of Commerce have so many stinky rules? Lao Tzu is here to spend money to buy things, not to listen to you all!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, as soon as he waved his hand, four monks came over immediately.


    "Throw it out and permanently disqualify!"


    Before the monk struggled, four swords were aimed at him.


    "What are you going to do!" The monk was scared, and the four swords were stabbed down, but there were four shining holes!


    The monk was deprived of the jade medal, and then thrown out, and his identity was noted down, and he was permanently disqualified from trading with the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    "Everyone, we are doing this for the good of everyone. If everyone is like him, pour out the pill and appreciate it. If a pill is passed through hundreds of hands, let¡¯s not say whether the effect of the medicine will be weakened. You say that. Who would dare to take the pill.


    In case someone deliberately makes trouble, they can make it difficult to explain when the time comes. Yang Teng explained aloud.


    "We all understand that since we are here, we will definitely abide by the rules of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce." With the example of this monk, who would dare not follow the rules.


    Yang Teng did not urge, waiting for everyone to choose slowly.


    A monk suddenly said: "I don''t have so many spirit gathering pills with me, can I owe it first, I will go back to get the exchange voucher for the gathering spirit pills, and promise to send it to you."


    "Sorry, no credit for small businesses." Yang Teng immediately rejected the monk. Once he opened the hole, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Then can you leave me with a top grade healing pill, I will go back to get the exchange voucher." The monk had no choice but to retreat.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Sorry, you can only queue up again."


    The reason is very simple. If every monk who didn''t bring enough Spirit Gathering Pill came in and made a circle, wouldn''t it be intentional to make trouble.


    "Today is the first day of opening. We can allow you to go back and get enough Gathering Pills to re-queue. If something like this happens again tomorrow, we can only apologize to cancel your trading qualifications."


    "Everyone, you must choose carefully. Before we open a large number of transactions, everyone has only one chance."


    Yang Teng reminded everyone not to treat Chu''s Chamber of Commerce as another chamber of commerce.


    Other chambers of commerce come and go as they please. It doesn''t matter whether you buy or not, just look at it.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce does not have this rule, you must buy it when you come, otherwise there will be no next time.


    This special rule makes people dumbfounded, but it has to be followed.


    Many of them didn''t bring so many Spirit Gathering Pill redemption vouchers, but they were reluctant to leave and watched slowly.


    "Well, everyone, you only have half an hour. If you haven''t made a decision within half an hour, another group of people will come in." Yang Teng discovered everyone''s thoughts and immediately announced another rule.


    Well, what does Chujia Chamber of Commerce treat customers as!


    Everyone was indignant.


    The monk who had enough to exchange the vouchers for the Spirit Gathering Pill quickly made his choice. Someone immediately took out the exchange vouchers, happily got a top-grade wound healing pill, and then carefully put it away.


    There were also people who didn''t have too many Spirit Gathering Pills, and with a thought, they aimed their eyes on the twenty weapons.


    The low price makes them unbelievable, it is definitely one-tenth of the market price that Yang Teng said!


    Be optimistic about your favorite weapon and start trading immediately, fearing that it will be snatched by others one step too late.


    As a result, the first group of 100 people had not left, and 20 weapons were sold out.


    Those who didn''t have enough Spirit Gathering Pills were dumbfounded. If they knew this, they would have enough Spirit Gathering Pills.


    How difficult it is to get the first batch of qualifications to enter the Chujia Chamber of Commerce, and then I want to queue up again later, I don¡¯t know how many days to wait!


    There were more than one or two monks who regretted it. I remember that Yang Teng was selling the best-quality Gathering Pill at the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce a few months ago. At that time, it was also sold in limited quantities.


    Why don''t you have a long memory?


    The monk who reacted immediately left the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce and rushed away.


    There are still many monks outside who have not figured out the specific situation, waiting to queue in.

 Chapter 541: Humiliating the Jin Patriarch

    Chapter 541 Humiliating Patriarch Jin


    The original Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is now renamed the Jin Family Chamber of Commerce. Yang Teng helped to re-create a Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. The two chambers of commerce are not more than one mile away.


    Patriarch Jin has been sending people to stare at the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and there will always be people reporting to him about every move here.


    It was learned that no strong man came to congratulate the opening ceremony of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, and Jin Patriarch did not leave.


    If everyone is not here, wouldn''t he be embarrassed if he went?


    But he didn''t ignore the news here. When he heard Yang Teng''s strange rules, Jin Patriarch smiled: "This hairy boy, is there any business like this? Just wait to close the door."


    Patriarch Jin tilted Erlang''s legs, tasting the finest fragrant tea, while waiting for the latest news from the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    When he learned that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce mainly sells the best healing pills, Patriarch Jin couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up.


    The movement was slightly larger, causing the tea in the cup to spill on the clothes.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, Jin Patriarch said loudly: "Send someone over right away, and in any case, I have to buy the best healing pill!"


    He has taken the best pill for gathering spirits and deeply understands the magic of the best pill.


    If Chu''s Chamber of Commerce sells this kind of best healing pills in the future, he will not have to compete at all, and will directly withdraw from the sale of healing pills.


    "This **** Yang Teng, where did he get so many top-grade pills!" Jin Patriarch walked back and forth uneasy.


    Not long after, the person sent out came back to report, "Master, I''m afraid there is no way to get the best healing pill today."


    "What''s going on!" Jin Patriarch forced himself to calm down.


    "That''s it. The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce announced that there will be a limited sale of 500 top-quality healing pills per day. There are at least thousands of monks waiting outside the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and many people ran back to get the vouchers for the spirit gathering pills. Our people Can''t squeeze in at all.


    And people have rules, whoever dares to squeeze randomly will be disqualified forever. "


    "Damn it!" Patriarch Jin smashed the table in front of him with a punch.


    "Master, I have a way," the subordinate said.


    "Say it!" Jin Patriarch was a little confused.


    The subordinates said: "Didn''t the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce give the master an invitation card? The master will now go over and say congratulations on the opening ceremony of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. You can always buy the best healing pill."


    Patriarch Jin thought left and right, this method might be feasible, but his old face was lost.


    He really couldn''t think of any other good way. In order to grasp the details of Chu Family Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible, he could only do so.


    Patriarch Jin had a sullen face and rushed to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce with the invitation. Of course, he could not forget to bring a gift. Since he went to congratulate others on the opening ceremony, he would be too stingy empty-handed.


    When he came outside the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, Patriarch Jin found that he could not get in at all.


    A black and crushed head, a rough estimate is that there are five or six thousand people. Not only is the front of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce crowded, the streets nearby are full of monks.


    It can be said that an inch is hard to move.


    Patriarch Jin realized that something was not good. If Chu Family Chamber of Commerce took advantage of this opportunity to launch a high-grade wound healing pill, and the price was lowered, it would definitely cause a fatal blow to Jin Family Chamber of Commerce!


    No matter how he scolded Yang Teng, he was still convinced by Yang Teng''s methods. Such a method was definitely not something Chu Lingyan could think of.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. The old lady is here to congratulate the opening ceremony of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. You can''t block the road to prevent the old lady from letting in. Please make your own convenience." Jin Patriarch shouted loudly while releasing Out of aura, squeezed in desperately.


    Someone was unhappy and cursed in a low voice: "Old Jin, shameless, the two are so close, why did you go there early? Now I heard that someone has the best healing pill, do you want to get one back? "


    "Come on, we can''t compare with others, let''s give way."


    Regardless of whether they were happy or not, the monks were eventually squeezed in by the Jin family.


    After a lot of effort, the Jin family finally came to the steps of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as he stepped forward, the six monks guarding the gate stepped forward to stop him.


    "Stop, what do you want to do, go to the back row!" They don''t care whether Patriarch Jin or Patriarch Yin, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan are their masters.


    Patriarch Jin''s face sank, "I have an invitation card from Chu Lingyan here, do you entertain guests like this!"


    "Invitation?" The monk who was headed glanced at Patriarch Jin, "Sorry, it''s overdue."


    "What? The invitation has expired!" Jin Patriarch was furious. "The old man still heard that the invitation has expired for the first time! Call me Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan!"


    "What do you tell us, Shao Yang, Shao Yang is busy and doesn''t have time to talk to you." The monks guarding the gate were not polite.


    "No matter how much nonsense, the old man dismantled this shameless chamber of commerce! To shameless things!" The Jin Patriarch can''t stand this, no matter how good it is.


    In any case, I came to congratulate the opening ceremony of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce with a gift, and I was actually blocked from entering. What is the truth!


    "I think who was so loud that he wanted to demolish the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce." Yang Teng came out of the hall.


    Chu Lingyan also came out, and saw that the Jin Patriarch pretended to be surprised, "Isn''t this the Jin Patriarch, why, you also want to buy the best healing pill? Then you have to wait. The rules here are not the same as those in the chambers of commerce. Same, you have to line up if you want to buy anything."


    Chu Lingyan''s words almost made Patriarch Jin''s nose crooked.


    "Chu Lingyan, what do you mean! The old man came with a gift to congratulate you on the opening ceremony in person. Instead of warmly entertaining you, you want to drive the old man away! Is this the rule of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce? If so, why did you send someone yesterday? Send invitations to the old man!" Patriarch Jin shouted angrily.


    "Patriarch Jin, then I would like to ask you how it is written on the invitation." Yang Teng asked.


    Patriarch Jin remembered the words on the invitation without having to read it, "Nonsense, of course it is to invite the old man to attend your opening ceremony!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Jin Patriarch, do you remember inviting you to attend the opening ceremony. But now, our opening ceremony is over. What are you doing?


    Don''t say that you are too far away from our Chujia Chamber of Commerce, and the road is delayed.


    I believe that Patriarch Jin is not that old yet, so he will have to walk a few steps away one day and one night. "


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken, Patriarch Jin suddenly became angry.


    Isn''t this deliberately humiliating him in front of thousands of people?


    "Yang Teng! Chu Lingyan! You two dare to humiliate the old man!" Jin Patriarch flushed, "You wait for me, I''ll take note of today''s affairs!"


    Yang Teng looked at him indifferently, "What can you do if you write it down? Inviting you to the opening ceremony is to show your face, but you are shameless! I tell you that from now on, your Jin family can quit and treat injuries. The pill is sold. As long as Yang Teng is still in Wunan City for one day, the Chujia Chamber of Commerce will sell the best healing pill!"


    From the day when the Jin Patriarch took over the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce by accident, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan had been incompatible with the Jin Patriarch, and there was no room for return.


    "Okay! I''m waiting to weigh how many catties and taels you have!" Jin Patriarch left a harsh word and left in embarrassment.


    The monks sent him away with a roar of laughter.


    The enthusiasm of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce continued. In less than an hour before and after, the 500 top-quality healing pills and 20 weapons that were ready for sale today were sold out.


    The monks who had not been able to get the healing pills and weapons were unwilling to leave, and waited outside the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, occupying a good position, and waiting to continue buying them tomorrow.


    I don¡¯t know who thought of an idea and asked everyone to wait in line.


    As a result, it was noisy and chaotic all afternoon before the line was arranged.


    Thousands of monks lined up in a long dragon, extending from the gate of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce to the distance, and there were continuous monks at the end of the line behind.


    As a result, at sunset, the team lined up at the gate of the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce.


    Family Master Jin was furious when he heard the news. He wanted to go out and disperse these people. After careful consideration, he didn''t do so.


    Once this is done, not only will it not cause any losses to Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, but it will damage the reputation of the Jin''s Chamber of Commerce.


    This is full of depression. I can¡¯t tell. Jin Patriarch was locked in the room alone and sulked. After thinking about it all night, he didn''t think of a good way to deal with Chu''s Chamber of Commerce.


    More than one person was as depressed as him.


    I don¡¯t know who said that, Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce prepared a small gift for all invited guests in advance.


    Don''t underestimate this little gift, it is said to be a best-quality healing pill for every guest who came to congratulate!


    The price that Chujia Chamber of Commerce sold to the outside world was 10,000 top-grade poly-ling pills in exchange for a top-grade wound healing pill.


    However, the quantity is limited, and each person is only allowed to purchase one.


    In this way, the value of a top-grade wound healing pill cannot be measured by 10,000 top-grade spirit gathering pill.


    Even if you have more Spirit Gathering Pills, you can''t get the second best healing pill.


    Unless you send a lot of people to line up and wait for your turn.


    Even if one person is limited to one, he can still sell many top-quality healing pills.


    In fact, some people have already done this, calling friends and calling all their family members to queue up.


    But no one can guarantee that Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will always sell the best healing pills.


    In case it is the same as the last time, there are only a few bottles, and they will be gone when they are sold out. What is the use of queuing!


    Those strong men who received the invitation but did not come to the opening ceremony, now regret dead.


    Not only didn''t get the best healing pill, but was hated by Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan, and suffered a big loss.


    Countless monks came from all directions, and someone joined at the end of the team at any time.


    Wunan City has formed a unique landscape. Starting from Chu Jiashang, a team stretches far away without end.


    The biggest impact of such a spectacular landscape is the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce.


    On the first day, the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce''s sales were less than one-tenth of the usual.


    By the next day, the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce had hardly sold anything.


    This situation has continued for five days.


    Patriarch Jin could no longer sit still.

 Chapter 542: Come to apologize

    Chapter 542 Visiting the Door to Amend the Crime


    For five consecutive days, the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce was basically closed. There was no way. The monks in Wunan City ran to line up, and no one came to them to buy pills and weapons.


    The Jin family knew that it couldn''t go on like this. Although the Jin family could be said to be rich and powerful, they couldn''t help it.


    How many people do a family have to feed? Just consumption will cause headaches.


    Patriarch Jin suddenly thought of an easiest way.


    "Come on! Send someone for a walk immediately, saying that Chu Family Chamber of Commerce doesn''t have many superb healing pills at all. Waiting in line is nothing, and it will only delay time in the end."


    This method is absolutely simple and effective!


    Family Master Jin can''t wait to see the disbanding of the long team, and maybe the furious monks will demolish the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Patriarch Jin sat firmly again, waiting for news triumphantly.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting less than half an hour, his subordinates hurriedly ran back, "Patriarch, there is a situation."


    Patriarch Jin asked, "Did the monks in the line react."


    The subordinates said bitterly: "No, we just released the news. The monks in the queue have not responded yet. There was a response from the Chujia Chamber of Commerce and announced that starting from today, the sale of one hundred more premium healing pills will be added. the amount."


    what! Patriarch Jin sat blankly on the chair.


    How could this be! After racking his brains, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce easily resolved the solution that he finally figured out.


    Knowing that the sales volume has increased by one hundred, who would believe that Chu''s Chamber of Commerce no longer has the best healing pill, but will think that the best healing pill is there!


    This road will definitely not work.


    "Patriarch, if it doesn''t work, let''s send a group of masters to rob the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce and take away all their best-quality healing pills!" the subordinate said fiercely.


    Patriarch Jin glared at this subordinate, "Stupid! If I could rob the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, I would have sent someone to do it, and I will wait until today! Didn¡¯t you see that almost the entire city is in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. Outside, what is your ability to rob the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce without knowing it."


    The next thing he thought was that at this time someone dared to be unfavorable to the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, and the team that couldn''t see the end could destroy them.


    "Oh!" Jin Patriarch sighed, temporarily unable to think of a good way, let''s continue to wait.


    I hope that Yang Teng can''t produce so many best healing pills, and let him toss for a while, and when his best healing pills are sold out, the Wunan City healing pills market will still be the world of the Jin family.


    He thought well.


    However, Yang Teng seemed to be specifically against him. He announced the next day that the monks who had already purchased the best healing pill could be purchased for the second time, and the purchase was still limited to one per person.


    What does this mean! Yang Teng has a lot of best healing pills!


    Not only that, Yang Teng also announced that starting from this day, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will sell one thousand best healing pills every day.


    The Jin family master completely figured it out. Yang Teng was driving him to death by pushing the Jin family out of the business of healing pills.


    On the same day, the Chujia Chamber of Commerce also increased the sales volume of weapons, from 20 items per day to 30 items per day.


    Although the increase was not as great as the Pill for Injury, it also sent a signal to everyone that Chujia Chamber of Commerce still has a lot of goods.


    Yang Teng''s methods didn''t stop there. Then he announced a great news that shocked Wu Nancheng.


    The Chu Family Chamber of Commerce recruited alchemists from outside, needless to say, the remuneration is definitely the highest level.


    The most fascinating thing is that Yang Teng promised that as long as he passes his assessment, he will teach the alchemy of refining the best pill!


    As soon as the news came out, the few alchemists in Wunan City were all tempted.


    High remuneration does not matter, alchemists have no shortage of spirit gathering pills.


    What they fancy is the alchemy taught by Yang Teng to refine the best pill.


    As long as you learn this kind of alchemy, you can immediately be promoted to the master level, and you can refine a pill at will, the value is more than 10,000 times the original pill!


    The reason why the Jin family sells healing pills is precisely because the Jin family hired several alchemists with high remuneration.


    As soon as the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce released the news, several alchemists from the Jin family all came to the Jin Family Master and bid him farewell.


    Patriarch Jin begged and promised to give them higher rewards.


    No one wants to stay.


    The Jin family master tried every means and even threatened them in the end, but no one was willing to stay in the Jin family.


    Due to the extreme lack of alchemists in the wild, the status of alchemists is extremely high. They are all free bodies. No matter which company they are refining the pill, they must agree in advance and can leave at any time.


    Patriarch Jin watched these few alchemists leave. He knew that he was completely defeated. He was completely defeated and there was no room for recovery!


    No one refines the pill for the Jin Family, even if the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce immediately stops selling the best healing pills, the Jin Family will not be able to sustain it.


    On the second day after recruiting alchemists, Chu''s Chamber of Commerce once again released news, recruiting a large number of refiners.


    With the same conditions, Yang Teng will teach more powerful refining techniques. As long as he is willing to learn refining techniques with peace of mind, he guarantees that each refining master''s ability will increase by a step, and he can challenge artifacts that could not be refined before.


    Perhaps it was out of blind confidence in Yang Teng. After the news was released, a large number of refiners immediately invested in the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Several refiners of the Jin family walked away in a blink of an eye.


    The two industries that the Jin family relied on were suddenly cut off from the root cause.


    Family Master Jin seemed to be several decades old, his hair turned pale overnight, and wrinkles appeared on his face.


    Yang Teng doesn''t leave him any way to survive!


    There was a large group of people waiting for the Jin family. He had to find a way out, otherwise he would sit and eat like this, and it would not take long for the Jin family to perish on its own.


    In desperation, the Jin family thought of apologizing to Chu Lingyan, and would rather lose this old face, begging Chu Lingyan to give a way to survive and let the Jin family survive.


    At this moment, the head of the Jin family really realized the difficulties of the head of the family.


    When it comes to apologizing, going empty-handed is definitely not sincere.


    Family Master Jin sighed silently, took a land lease, and turned around and walked out of the door of the Jin Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Walking on the street, the breeze blew, Jin Patriarch suddenly felt relaxed. It turned out that it was not too difficult to bow his head and admit defeat. It was so simple to let go of the so-called face.


    Looking at the long line, the Jin family is very envious. If their business can be half as good as someone else, even if it is only one-tenth, the Jin family will not need to be where it is now.


    When he came to the gate of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, Jin Patriarch smiled and said to the monks who were guarding the gate: "Anyone, please tell me, I ask to see Yang Shao and Miss Chu."


    These monks who guarded the gates are not the same now. With the strong rise of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, they have risen with the tide.


    Nowadays, who dares to treat them as gatekeepers, any monk can''t nod and bow when they see them, lest they be disqualified from trading if they are unhappy.


    "Isn''t this Jin Patriarch, how come you have time to come to our broken shop today?" A monk joked.


    Patriarch Jin didn''t dare to get angry, and still kept smiling: "Several people, I am here to apologize to Yang Shao and Miss Chu, and I hope some of you can help."


    "Well, you are waiting outside. But let''s talk about it first, I can''t guarantee that Yang Shao will not see you." The gatekeeper said with his head held high.


    Patriarch Jin repeated his hands, "I understand, I understand."


    Under the low eaves, the dignified head of the family, the one in power in Wunan City, the Jin Patriarch, who had stomped his feet, and Wunan City would tremble, was completely embarrassed at this moment.


    Not long after, the monk guarding the gate came out from inside.


    Patriarch Jin hurriedly asked, "How is it, did Yang Shao promise to see me?"


    "You go in, Young Master and Miss Yang are waiting for you in the back." The gatekeeper stepped aside.


    The few of them are just behaving at the gate now. If someone dared to violate the rules of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce, without a few of them, the monks in line will teach the troubled monks how to behave.


    Upon entering the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce lobby, Patriarch Jin was even more convinced.


    Look at Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, this is also doing business!


    The monk who bought the wound healing pill, quietly watched the wound healing pill in the jade bottle, and decided to trade immediately after a few glances.


    The monk watching the weapons over there, according to his own needs, selected the weapons and immediately took out the voucher of the Spirit Gathering Pill, without saying more nonsense.


    The owner of the Jin Family Chamber of Commerce knows how hard it is to sell these items.


    The guy frayed his mouth and explained to the guests how good the weapons and healing pills they sold were. There were a lot of good things, and the guests might not buy them in the end!


    Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce is here, if you dare to buy something when you come in, then all right, you don¡¯t come here in the future.


    Even so, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce will sell out all the items sold on that day for less than one hour a day.


    Patriarch Jin looked more and more envied, and unknowingly walked through the hall to the back.


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan were sitting at a table drinking tea, and Patriarch Jin was deeply moved by the leisurely little days.


    It was such two young people who did not face each other head-on, and the Jin family was defeated.


    No longer thinking about those useless things, Jin Patriarch hurried forward and shook his hands at the two of them, "Young Shao, Miss Chu, I am here today to apologize to the two of you, and I also ask Miss Chu to read about the love in the past. For the point, let the Jin family go. If Miss Chu has any resentment towards me, I am willing to accept Miss Chu''s punishment."


    If the head of the family can say such things, it shows that the Jin family has reached a desperate situation.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, but looked at Patriarch Jin with a smile on his face.


    Chu Lingyan sullen her face and said nothing.


    Patriarch Jin quickly took out the title deed and came to Chu Lingyan with a smile on his face, "Miss Chu, I was given the title deed to you with a smile in my hands. I''m sending it today."


    Chu Lingyan stood up abruptly, did not receive the land deed in Patriarch Jin''s hand, and pointed to Patriarch Jin and said, "According to seniority, I should teach you something about Uncle Jin! Uncle Jin, why are you so unbelievable!"


    what? Patriarch Jin is dumbfounded. Where do you start with this? Just say that I am here to make amends. You, a junior, can''t teach me that way.

 Chapter 543: Jin Jia surrendered

    Chapter 543 The Jin Family Surrenders


    Patriarch Jin came to apologize, and Chu Lingyan stood up angrily to teach him, and then sat down again inexplicably.


    What''s going on making Patriarch Jin confused?


    Yang Teng smiled, "Patriarch Jin, Ling Yan and I are very happy to be able to come today. Please sit down."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Patriarch Jin felt more or less in his heart.


    It seems that things have not reached the worst level yet, and maybe they can still be discussed.


    The owner of the Jin family put the land deed on the table and smiled bitterly: "Young Master Yang, I knew this earlier. I didn''t dare to fight you against anything. At the beginning, I was confused and confused. I almost made the Jin family fall into a deadly place. Please also Yang Shao and Ms. Chu missed our Jin family because of the hard-to-live love between the upper and lower Jin family."


    Chu Lingyan looked at the Jin family master angrily, "Uncle Jin, what did Chu Lingyan do to your Jin family? Although I used three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills in exchange for a lot of spirit gathering pills from your Jin family, there was a reason, right?"


    Patriarch Jin was extremely ashamed, "I shouldn¡¯t be worried about the Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. I am ashamed to say that we are both Wunancheng monks. We have had a lot of exchanges in the past. When your Chu family needed help the most, I chose to go to bed. You beat me and scold me, I admit it."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let him pass the past, Jin Patriarch, you can come today, Ling Yan''s heart is also sick. Let''s talk about something else." Yang Teng took the topic.


    Patriarch Jin didn''t know what Yang Teng wanted to do when he said something else, so he could only listen quietly.


    "Regardless of the Jin family or the Chu family, we will continue to survive in Wunan City in the future. Ling Yan and I have also discussed that there is no need for everyone to fight for life and death. You can unite and develop outward." Yang Teng looked at the Jin family, slowly Speak slowly.


    "Union!" Jin Patriarch''s eyes suddenly lit up. If Chu Family Chamber of Commerce is willing to unite with Jin Family, that would be a great thing!


    "Yeah, the Wilderness is so big, why not take a longer-term view? We can all join forces to expand outwards, based on Wunan City, and gradually develop our strength to the surrounding cities, it may not be impossible to make a world in the Wilderness."


    Yang Teng''s words were full of temptation, "Whether it is the Jin family or the Chu family, the current strength is too weak, and it can be considered to be mixed in Wunan City. Compared with the outside forces, it is simply vulnerable.


    Development alone, so many years, so many generations of hard work, but that''s all.


    Take this incident as an example, the Jin family simply doesn''t have the ability to resist risks.


    The same is true for the Chu family. It was not a serious matter at all, and it made the Chu family ruined.


    Therefore, I think it is necessary to unite. The strengths of two or more families should be united together to give full play to their respective advantages and expand outwards. This is the path we should take.


    Patriarch Jin, what do you think. "


    What else did he think? Yang Teng''s words had long been enthusiastic.


    For many years, he has always wanted to grow his family power, step out of Wunan City and become a wild power.


    However, due to the family''s overall strength and various constraints, the Jin family has not been able to continue to develop and grow, let alone walk out of Wunan City, even in Wunan City, he still has many things to do.


    "Shao Yang, can you talk about the specific method." Jin Patriarch asked cautiously.


    He believes in Yang Teng''s ability and determination, but such a big plan must be cautious.


    A carelessness may cause the family to fall into a dead end.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I think so. First of all, we must have strong financial support to strengthen our own strength."


    Patriarch Jin agrees with this. Without sufficient financial resources, it is impossible to support the huge consumption. The stronger the family, the more resources will be consumed.


    "It''s not difficult to gather financial resources. The most lacking thing in the wild is pill and weapon. I have trained a group of alchemists and refiners, and they have mastered more powerful alchemy and refining techniques, and they can use these two things in exchange for them. Huge wealth."


    "Young Master Yang, are you kidding me? In just a few days, you have successfully trained them?" Jin Patriarch looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    "What''s the problem with this? They have the foundation and rich experience. The only thing they lack is that someone can give them advice." Yang Teng looked relaxed. After his careful guidance, most of the recruited alchemists mastered the practice. Those refiners have also made great progress in the alchemy of making the best pill.


    "Yang Shao, if you say that, then I have nothing to worry about. In one word, how do you want our Jin family to cooperate, I promise to do my best to do our best!" The Jin family master promised, patting his chest.


    He saw a huge opportunity. If he could not seize this opportunity, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "First of all, stabilize Wunan City and see what the Yan family and Shijia say. They are willing to surrender and lead them to develop together. If they object." Yang Teng sneered, "That would be embarrassing, unless they clan Move out of Wunan City, otherwise you will definitely accept the situation of family destruction!"


    Patriarch Jin couldn''t help but fought a cold war, this young man was ruthless!


    Just because they are blocking your development, they will be wiped out. This is much more ruthless than grabbing a chamber of commerce.


    He also understood that once Yang Teng made his move, he would definitely not use the invulnerable means like robbing his family and destroying the door. He would definitely be so clever that the Yan family and the Shi family were unable to resist, just like the Jin family in this incident.


    Patriarch Jin also secretly rejoiced, but fortunately he gave up this old face to make amends.


    Instead of causing serious losses to the Jin family, they saw an opportunity for their rise.


    "After stabilizing Wunan City, immediately expand outwards and encroach on the surrounding cities of Wunan City as soon as possible. We don¡¯t need to have absolute occupation like Wunan City. We only need to establish our power locally, have our chamber of commerce, and sell our medicines and weapons. Get out.


    This process may take many years.


    Once the situation is opened, a huge amount of resources will flow into Wunan City. At that time, if you don''t want to grow, it will depend on your ambition and ability. "Yang Teng drew a beautiful flatbread for the master Jin.


    Whether you can eat your mouth or not, Patriarch Jin has at least half the confidence.


    "Young Shao, don''t you plan to direct it yourself?" Patriarch Jin asked. From Yang Teng''s words, he heard Yang Teng''s intention to stay out of the matter.


    "I can stay in the wild for half a year at most, and I will return to Dongzhou immediately. There are other things waiting for me. But I will definitely not leave it alone. I won''t necessarily be back anytime in the future." Yang Teng Without speaking to death, he himself could not predict his future whereabouts.


    The Jin family thought for a moment, "Young Master Yang, thank you for your heartfelt words, I have decided that from now on, the Jin family and the Chu family will join forces, and everything will obey Miss Chu''s order. I am willing to assist Miss Chu."


    The master of the Jin family is old and fine. Since Yang Teng will not stay in the wild, Chu Lingyan must be the leader, otherwise Yang Teng will not be relieved.


    After Jin Patriarch said these words, he looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng didn''t answer the Jin Patriarch immediately, but glanced at Chu Lingyan, "Well, I have said everything, what else can you say."


    Chu Lingyan seemed to be depressed, and shook her head at Patriarch Jin, "Uncle Jin, do you know why I say you are not up for it."


    Patriarch Jin chuckled, the contradiction was basically solved, and it didn''t matter what Chu Lingyan said to him.


    Chu Lingyan said: "From the moment Yang Teng was ready to deal with you, he was planning, and when the plan was perfected, he said something to me.


    He said that at the end, you will definitely admit defeat, and you will definitely come to make amends with the title deed.


    So from then on, he was designing you, making you bow your head, and then leading the Jin family to join hands with us.


    Except for what you said, he couldn''t guess, almost all of your every move was said by Yang Teng. "


    Patriarch Jin was sweating, it was terrible!


    What kind of opponent did he meet!


    "Young Master, don''t scare me, when did you guess I must do this?" Jin Patriarch asked.


    "From when I was ready to deal with you, I was planning to let you follow my vision step by step. You are really obedient." Yang Teng laughed.


    Patriarch Jin took it, and smiled bitterly at Chu Lingyan: "Don''t blame you for talking about me, I really don''t live up to it."


    After speaking, the three laughed out loud.


    Just as the so-called smile and hatred, and there is no unsolvable hatred between the Jin family and the Chu family.


    The two officially joined forces, and from then on Chu Lingyan was the first to look forward to it.


    The Chu family was responsible for opening up the market, and the Jin family followed suit.


    The two divisions of labor are different but compensate for each other.


    In Wunan City, the two chambers of commerce were renamed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce at the same time, one specializing in weapons and the other in pill.


    There will be no competition in the future.


    Chu Lingyan decides how to distribute the wealth created.


    These things must be said first, otherwise it will be troublesome in the future.


    As for the alchemists and the refiners, regardless of each other, they were concentrated in two major bases, and the two groups sent special personnel to protect the safety of the bases.


    Considering that more forces will join in in the future, everything is subject to Chu Lingyan''s decision.


    Chu Lingyan had the final say whether to break up or maintain the current joint method.


    In a word, the Chu family is the master and the Jin family is auxiliary.


    Patriarch Jin didn''t mind at all.


    The situation facing the Jin family was bankruptcy, but came back from the dead, and encountered a huge opportunity for development. What else is he dissatisfied with.


    Chu Lingyan also intentionally or unconsciously showed him the strength of the Chu family.


    With the gains from Lingyao Valley and the income from selling healing pills these days, Chu''s family can almost get 10 million bottles of Gathering Pills.


    This number really surprised Jin Patriarch.


    In terms of financial resources, the Chu family has surpassed the Jin family by a large margin.


    You know, just six months ago, Chu Lingyan was still running around for 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    In a blink of an eye, the Chu family became the largest rich man in Wunan City.


    Then, the three discussed the strategy to deal with the Yan family and Shijia again, striving to balance the two within one month!

 Chapter 544: change

    Chapter 544 Change


    If you want to balance the various forces in Wunan City, the biggest obstacle in front of them is the Yan family and the historian.


    After discussing with the three of Yang Teng, they decided to start with the Yan family first.


    Of course, this is not just doing what you say. Do not worry about cleaning up the Yan family. First establish the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. When everything is stabilized, you will clean up the Yan family.


    On the same day, after Chu''s Chamber of Commerce sold the best healing pills and weapons for the day, countless people were still lining up outside, waiting for tomorrow to move forward.


    Someone calculated that the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce sells 1,000 best-quality healing pills a day, plus dozens of weapons, and he can move forward more than a thousand positions every day, estimating how long it will be his turn.


    After summing up the experience over the past few days, the queuing monks have a complete set of queuing strategies.


    Many people carry food and water with them, and some even bring tents. They are sure that they will not move forward today and immediately set up a simple tent.


    Some people greeted nearby restaurants, sat on the ground on the street, and greeted a few friends to start drinking and having fun.


    Waiting in line to buy the best healing pills has gradually evolved into a very fun thing.


    Today, the 1,000 Supreme Injury Pills ordered by Chu''s Chamber of Commerce were sold out, and the team moved forward a lot.


    But as someone joined the team later, he always maintained a situation where he couldn''t see the end.


    As in the past, the monks in line began to prepare to rest, some began to set up tents, and then waited for tomorrow to move forward.


    At this moment, Yang Teng, Chu Lingyan, and Patriarch Jin, came out of the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    The monks at the gate of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce, regardless of whether they knew Yang Teng or not, greeted each other, "Young Master Yang!"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded in response to everyone.


    "Everyone!" Yang Teng raised his voice, "Everyone, I have something to announce."


    The noisy team immediately quieted down.


    Patriarch Jin admired very much. He also took charge of a chamber of commerce, and looked at the sales methods of the Chujia Chamber of Commerce. Thousands of monks were waiting in line day and night, not to mention, they had to listen to Yang Teng honestly. if.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    "From tomorrow, Chu''s Chamber of Commerce will no longer exist."


    Yang Teng''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and the monks were all dumbfounded. What do you mean? Chu''s Chamber of Commerce no longer exists!


    "Young Master Yang, don''t be kidding, let''s all wait. I have calculated everything. There are hundreds of people in front of me. It will be my turn tomorrow anyway. I have always wanted to get the best healing pill."


    "Yes, Shao Yang, why are we queuing for the best healing pill?"


    The team suddenly became confused. If Yang Teng did not give a satisfactory answer, a major accident might occur.


    Yang Teng had a smile on his face, "Everyone, don''t worry, listen to me and finish."


    The monks waited patiently, wanting to hear what Yang Teng had to explain.


    "From tomorrow on, the Chujia Chamber of Commerce and the Jinjia Chamber of Commerce will be renamed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce at the same time."


    The lethality of Yang Teng''s sentence was not less than that of the previous sentence. The monks were astonished. Did the Chu family annex the Jin family or the Jin family annexed the Chu family?


    However, judging from the situation these days, it is very likely that the Chu family has annexed the Jin family.


    "After the rename, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be divided into two parts, one specializing in selling weapons and magic weapons and other artifacts, and the other specializing in selling all kinds of pills."


    The monks listened quietly.


    Yang Teng continued: ¡°The Chu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce now specializes in selling all kinds of pill from tomorrow, including the best-quality juling pill and the best-preserving wound pill at the same time, and will continue to sell other types of pill in the future. For the time being, it is tentatively set at 1,500 of each kind of pill per day.


    This is the range that can be endured at present. The number of pills that alchemists refine every day actually exceeds this number, but Yang Teng has to keep a hand, and can''t sell as many as they refine.


    "The current Jinjia Chamber of Commerce will specialize in selling weapons and magic weapons and other artifacts. The colleagues who are lining up, if you want to buy weapons, don''t line up." Yang Teng kindly reminded everyone.


    "Shao Yang, we don''t care about your two sales methods. I just want to ask if there is any change in the price." A monk asked a question that everyone cares about.


    Yang Teng smiled: "This is the important thing I want to say. At the opening ceremony of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce a few days ago, I said that Chu''s Chamber of Commerce sells the best healing pills and weapons at such a price. Lose money.


    I won¡¯t say anything more. Anyway, any chamber of commerce can¡¯t afford to lose money for a long time. We also need to feed a lot of people to maintain the normal operation of the chamber.


    Therefore, we also need to make a profit, right. "


    Many people''s hearts are sinking, and it seems that the price is going to increase, which is something that everyone does not want to hear.


    If you are unlucky, the monks who have bought the best healing pills will definitely make money, and those monks who are still in line will suffer.


    "From tomorrow on, the price of pills or weapons will stabilize. The price we set for the best-grade Gathering Pill is to buy one top-grade Gathering Pill for 10,000.


    The price of the best healing pill has also changed slightly, and it is set at 15,000 high-grade juling pill to buy a best healing pill.


    As for weapons magic weapons, regardless of the level of weapons magic weapons, the previous sales price has been reduced by 20%. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng smiled and specifically emphasized: "The price I mentioned refers to the usual normal price, not our 10% sales price these days."


    No one of the monks responded to Yang Teng, they were all calculating what impact the best healing pills would have on them after the price increase.


    It''s for sure to take out more spirit pill.


    But it was not all bad news. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce started selling the best-quality Gathering Pill, and the price dropped drastically, falling to the price of 10,000 pieces for one piece.


    In this way, everyone can accept it.


    After all, the usage of Gathering Pill far exceeds the wound healing pill.


    In general, Yang Teng''s sales method can be accepted by everyone, and the monks in the line are in a mess for a while, and then quiet down.


    Only those monks who were looking forward to buying weapons were disappointed.


    "For the time being, each person can only buy one pill per day, but it can be repeated in unlimited quantities. After we refine more pill, we will supply the best pill in unlimited quantities." Yang Teng changed the purchase rules again. a bit.


    Originally, it was restricted that each person can purchase up to two Supreme Healing Pills, but now it is changed to unlimited repeated purchases.


    If this continues, I believe it will not be long before a monk who can afford the best pill will basically be able to have one or more best pill.


    At that time, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can consider expanding.


    After Yang Teng announced the news, the three of them immediately split up, each busy.


    The Jin family mainly did a lot of things, said goodbye to Yang Teng, and immediately hurried back.


    Chu Lingyan was busy instructing to clean up the hall again, cancel the area selling weapons, and replace it with the best-selling Gathering Pill.


    The line in front of the door also changed, and the monks who wanted to buy weapons left.


    Some monks did not bring enough Spirit Gathering Pill with them. Starting tomorrow, the price of the best healing pill will increase. Some people decide to buy the Gathering Pill first, and some people look for the wound healing pill and make a decision based on their specific conditions.


    ...


    A few days passed, and the line at the gate of Chu''s Chamber of Commerce gradually shortened.


    By the tenth day, the number of monks in the queue was basically controlled within five thousand people. It is estimated that there will be three to five days without the queue.


    The reorganized Wunan Chamber of Commerce is on track.


    Yang Teng began to free his hands to prepare to clean up the Yan family and the historian.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family, from the beginning of nervousness, has now become numb, and several times scolded Yan Chao and cursed him not to offend Chu Lingyan.


    Alright now, the Chu family has become Wu Nancheng''s greatest strength, and even the Jin family obediently obeyed Chu Lingyan''s words.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family believes that Chu Lingyan is not free now, and when Chu Lingyan has time, he will definitely not let the Yan family go.


    The restless mood made him unable to rest.


    "Master, Miss Chu sent someone to deliver the invitation." The servant came in and reported.


    The head of the Yan family was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly calmed down. The time to come is still here, "please please!"


    The person who gave the invitation came in and gave the invitation to the Yan family head.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family hurriedly opened the invitation to watch it. It said, Chu Lingyan, the chairman of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, invited Yan Fanhe, the Patriarch of the Yan Family, to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to discuss the future of Wunan City.


    The Patriarch of the Yan family is a bit confused, what does it mean to discuss the future of Wunan City together?


    The future of Wu Nancheng, what is the Guan Yan family?


    "What does Miss Chu mean by this invitation?" Yan Fanhe asked.


    The person who sent the invitation just sent the letter, and didn''t know these things.


    After sending away the monk who sent the invitation, Yan Fanhe''s mood became more restless. After thinking for a long time, he asked someone to prepare a generous gift and immediately went to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in person.


    He dare not come.


    When I came to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce rebuilt by Chu Lingyan, now it was renamed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Yan Fanhe smiled and said to the monk guarding the door: "Thank you for your help and say Yan Fanhe is invited to come."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Fanhe heard footsteps behind him, glanced back, and was stunned.


    "Old Shi, why are you here too."


    Patriarch Shi Zhiyuan smiled bitterly: "Lao Yan, aren''t you here too, what else can you do? Miss Chu sent someone to send an invitation to discuss the future of Wunan City together. Do you say I dare not come? ."


    Today''s Chu family is in full swing. After uniting with the Jin family, the Chu family''s strength has greatly increased. No power in Wunan City can face the Chu family alone.


    "You two, please come in, the lady has ordered. After you come, please go in immediately." said the monk guarding the door.


    The two did not care much about exchanges, and quickly stepped into the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Following the people, they came to the meeting room of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, these two were completely dumbfounded.


    Before them, almost all the powerful people in Wunan City were all present!

 Chapter 545: Matching Nanan Castle

    Chapter 545: Integration of Wunan City


    Yan Fanhe and Shi Zhiyuan were taken aback, and then greeted the strong ones who came first.


    "Old Yan, you are here too." A strong man called Yan Fanhe to sit down.


    Yan Fanhe said with a bitter face, "Brother, you said it lightly, my rebellious son has provoke Miss Chu several times. Chu''s family is not what it used to be, Miss Chu said a word, would I dare not come?"


    The strong man sighed, "Oh! Although I did not offend the Chu family, but when the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce first opened the ceremony, he sent me an invitation. At that time, I did not look down on the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. Now it is too late to regret."


    The powerhouses in the living room are all in the same situation, each one anxiously guessing whether Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan will take action against them.


    Shi Zhiyuan had the confidence to say, "Everyone, it is certainly not a bad thing that Miss Chu invited us here.


    Didn''t you pay attention to that fellow Lao Jin? It seems that he is laying hands on Miss Chu, and the price of the weapon has dropped by 20%.


    But in fact, that fellow Lao Jin was going to die of joy. "


    "Lao Shi, if you have any inside information, hurry up and listen." A strong man couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Zhiyuan said triumphantly: "According to the information I have received, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not two independent chambers of commerce, but a joint one.


    Do you know that, regardless of whether it is the Jin family or the Chu family, the profits earned by the two chambers of commerce are all allocated by Miss Chu. "


    "What good news is this? Doesn''t it mean that the Jin family is also controlled by Miss Chu, and the life and death of the Jin family will be controlled by Miss Chu in the future." Yan Fanhe whispered.


    In his opinion, the Jin family is just doing death.


    Shi Zhiyuan shook his head straight, "Lao Yan, you are smart, everyone else is a fool! Is that fellow Lao Jin stupid than you!"


    Yan Fanhe said: "That old thing is cunning, how can it be stupid than me."


    "That''s not enough! Look at Lao Jin, the old thing, these days are going to go to heaven, you say he is satisfied or satisfied with this way of cooperation." Shi Zhiyuan reminded.


    Yan Fanhe is still a little worried, "Do you think they will kill the donkey and take control of the entire Wunan City with one hand, and then clean us all out."


    Shi Zhiyuan stretched out his hand and lit Yan Fanhe, "Old Yan, you are too narrow-minded. According to the news I inquired from the Jin family, the plans of Yang Shao and Ms. Chu are amazing. We just followed to have a drink, and the benefits are unimaginable. .


    I don''t care about others, anyway, what happened to our historians by Yang Shao and Miss Chu this time, I have nothing to say. "


    What Shi Zhiyuan is smarter than Yan Fanhe is that he is always paying attention to the changes in Wunan City, and he has been in contact with the Jin family many times in secret, and he has personally met the Jin family leader.


    In the end, it was determined that working with Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan would only benefit but not harm.


    The reason is very simple. Yang Teng simply doesn''t look down on what they call the family industry.


    Yan Fanhe was uneasy and waited silently.


    Not long after, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan came to the living room together, and the Master Jin followed them behind with a smile on his face.


    It is not difficult to see that the Jin family has completely surrendered to the Chu family.


    Seeing the three people coming in, the strong men in the parlor all stood up and greeted Yang Teng enthusiastically.


    "Everyone, please sit down." Yang Teng greeted everyone to sit down.


    "Everyone, I invite you here today to discuss the future of Wu Nancheng with you. I don''t like to be circumspect, so I will just speak up if I have something to say."


    "Young Shao is straightforward, we like this way."


    Power is a good thing. Although Yang Teng hasn''t held Wu Nancheng in his hands, these people have already started to flatter him.


    "In the past, for the interests of their own or family, it was inevitable that there would be some fights with each other. I hope that this situation will end forever in the future, and we will join hands and expand around. The wild land is vast, waiting for us to expand too. too much.


    So, today I invite you all to discuss how we can unite and regard Wunan City as our base camp, and we will continue to expand outward so that the entire wilderness will know that there is our powerful force, Wunan City. "


    What Yang Teng said seemed messy, but everyone understood.


    Yang Teng wanted to unify the rhythm of Wunan City.


    Everyone was silent.


    Yang Teng went on to say: "Since Wunan City is regarded as the base camp, a second force will definitely not be allowed to exist! If you are a strong casual cultivator, we welcome you to join us, and do not forcefully require you to join us.


    But if you have a certain power in Wunan City, you are sorry.


    One is to join us, and the other is to leave Wunan City with power. "


    Some people wanted to ask if there was a third option. When they came to their lips, they immediately realized that the third option must be eliminated.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "For forces that refuse to cooperate, we will definitely not use **** means to fight.


    To be honest, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce now owns more than 20 million bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, and it is increasing rapidly every day.


    If you are unwilling to cooperate with our forces, please consider carefully whether you can withstand the huge financial resources from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. "


    Threats are simple and direct threats.


    Yan Fanhe sat weakly on a chair, and used something to fight against the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce wanted to deal with the Yan family, as long as the Yan family was involved in a comprehensive suppression, the Yan family would soon collapse.


    "Yang Shao, forgive me for talking, I want to ask how cooperation will be used and what benefits we can get in the future." A strong man asked.


    Although the forces behind him are not as powerful as the Jin family historians and the Yan family, they also involve the interests of many people.


    "The method of cooperation is very simple. Everything follows Chu Lingyan''s orders. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce determines the future development direction based on the situation of each force.


    As for the benefits, the immediate benefits have doubled the overall strength of the forces joining the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Long-term benefits, I am afraid to scare you when I say it. "Yang Teng smiled.


    The strong man asked unwillingly: "Yang Shao, talk about your long-term goals. We can also think about whether we dare to work with you based on our own situation."


    "With unlimited expansion to the outside world, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will become the largest power in the wild in the future! What benefits do you think joining the forces of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can get."


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, everyone in the meeting room was shocked.


    Only Patriarch Jin and Chu Lingyan were still calm, and the others were not very beautiful.


    Can such a goal be achieved? It sounds too unreal.


    "Shao Yang, our Yan family joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and followed you!" No one thought that Yan Fanhe was the first to express his position.


    "Our Yan family can''t fight the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, nor can we move away from Wunan City. As for what ambitious goal, I dare not think about it. It is important to keep the family first." Yan Fanhe was also direct.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Happily, no matter what the purpose is, Patriarch Yan will definitely be proud of the decision you made today!"


    "You old thing, you move fast!" Shi Zhiyuan laughed and cursed: "Young Master Yang, our historians don''t dare to fight the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but I think a little bit more than the old guy Yan Fanhe, and I want to start a business with Shao Yang. The big picture that everyone admires!"


    Shi Zhiyuan pointed to Jin Patriarch and said: "Look at Lao Jin, do you look like you are wronged? This old thing is about to die of joy. Taking advantage of the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is still weak, join now, and we will all be veterans in the future. Characters.


    Once Yang Shao''s great vision is realized, you can hardly imagine what kind of big people you will become in the future.


    At that time, a small Wu Nancheng is a fart! "


    Shi Zhiyuan was in the same situation as the Jin Patriarch, and he was full of enthusiasm, but he never found the opportunity to lead the historian to grow rapidly.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, how can Shi Zhiyuan miss it.


    The three most powerful companies in Wunan City have all joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. What other forces can consider? Whether they like it or not, they must join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Some of the strong casual cultivators decided to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and some expressed that they were indifferent to fame and fortune and were unwilling to participate in such things.


    Yang Teng expressed his understanding, and gave each strong casual repairman who was unwilling to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce a superb spirit gathering pill and wound healing pill, and then sent them away.


    Next, we need to discuss important matters. Since you do not join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, you are not qualified to continue listening.


    The few departed casual cultivators were not afraid that Yang Teng would clean them up. If Yang Teng really wanted to deal with them, they would have no ability to resist.


    "Everyone, from now on, we are our own people, so some things must be said in front to avoid disputes later." Yang Teng said with a serious expression.


    The newly formed Wunan Chamber of Commerce is of a special nature, composed of multiple forces, large and small, so some rules must be set in advance.


    "Although Yang Shao ordered, since we have decided to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, everything will follow Yang Shao''s instructions." Shi Zhiyuan said loudly.


    Yang Teng said one by one the rules he had discussed with Chu Lingyan and Patriarch Jin for many days.


    In fact, there are not too many rules, just to make sure that Chu Lingyan is in charge of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and all the income of the Chamber of Commerce will be allocated and mobilized by Chu Lingyan.


    Of course, it does not deprive each family of wealth, but refers to the wealth created by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, which is allocated by Chu Lingyan according to the contribution of each family to the Chamber of Commerce.


    In some respects, not only will they not suffer a loss for the time being, but they will also benefit greatly from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Re-integration of all aspects of power will no longer be a competitive relationship in the future. If you want to compete, there is a vast world outside, and we will compete with outsiders.


    The next step is to determine what position to assume in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce based on the abilities of the strong.


    It is impossible for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to leave everything to Chu Lingyan, which requires many people to assist her.


    In these days, the three carefully analyzed the abilities of all the strong and what they were good at, and had already made detailed arrangements for everyone.


    Everyone was very satisfied with this arrangement, especially Shi Zhiyuan, who was the first to be responsible for external expansion.


    It is said that Yang Teng''s investigation made it clear that Shi Zhiyuan''s two sons were very capable, and that he gave such a difficult task to the historian.


    In this regard, Shi Zhiyuan was extremely proud, "Old Yan, we are all old, it doesn''t matter whether we have the ability or not, as long as the juniors are fighting, we will be able to live in peace in the future."


    Seeing Shi Zhiyuan''s proud look, Yan Fanhe couldn''t wait to punch his nose crooked. Who wouldn''t let him Yan Fanhe not give birth to a good son? When he thinks of his son Yan Chao, Yan Fanhe will not be angry.

 Chapter 546: Capital City Change

    The 546th chapter changes in the capital


    Yan Fanhe did not expect that his son Yan Chao, who was extremely disappointed today, would do something in the future.


    However, that is a long time later.


    The various forces in Wunan City, no matter for whatever reason, were eventually consolidated strongly by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Some people are happy and some are worried. The Jin Patriarch who has received the sweetness is naturally full of joy. The stronger the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the stronger the Jin family will follow.


    Shi Zhiyuan is full of pioneering spirit, and wants to do something big while he is still young.


    Some of the strong men who passed by, although unwilling in their hearts, could not stop the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    However, they did not expect that many years later, Yang Teng organized a party to entertain everyone who was present today. Their identities have changed.


    Some people have become big figures at the hegemony level of the wild side, and some strong men who are not enterprising, although they have made certain achievements following the rise of Wunan Chamber of Commerce, they are far behind others.


    These are things to follow.


    The gathering has been discussing various matters throughout the day, and everyone has participated extensively to express their opinions, and there are some insights.


    Yang Teng also humbly adopted.


    Through some contact, the strong found that Yang Teng was not as strong as they thought, and he would listen to their opinions, instead of going his own way, but also taking into account the interests of each family.


    Yang Teng always believes that if you want people to work with you, you must give them enough benefits.


    No good, who will kill you.


    At the beginning of the sunset Xishan Huadeng, after a day of discussion, all major problems were finally solved, and minor problems in the specific implementation should be changed in time.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce had already prepared a banquet. Everyone pushed their cups to change. After the enthusiastic banquet, the strong returned to each house and began to integrate.


    No one would have thought that the party and banquet held today in Wunan City, a small city that is unremarkable in the wild, determines the future pattern of the wild.


    ...


    The next thing doesn''t need Yang Teng to be too busy, it''s all left to Chu Lingyan.


    For this reason, Chu Lingyan also complained to Yang Teng, saying that Yang Teng used her as a coolie.


    Yang Teng just laughed at this, he knew that Chu Lingyan was very satisfied with this state.


    It is rare to have free time, and the entire Wunan City is undergoing tremendous changes. Every monk seems to be busy, but Yang Teng, the initiator of all this, has begun to practice retreat.


    After ten days of retreat, Yang Teng successfully upgraded his cultivation to the Ninth Heaven of the Strong Bone Phase, only one step away from the Tendon-Easy Phase!


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Yang Teng''s confidence has increased.


    Now using the best pill to open up the wild situation, Yang Teng plans to completely monopolize the wild pill industry in the next ten years. The huge profits of the best pill will be brought by Wunan Chamber of Commerce to immeasurable wealth. This wealth is Wunan. The foundation of the rise of the Chamber of Commerce.


    As for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce''s lack of military force, it doesn''t matter, as long as you have money, you are afraid that there will be no one!


    Of course, Yang Teng also considered that there will be more Dongzhou alchemists coming to the wilderness in the future.


    As the alchemy for refining the best pill is popularized in Dongzhou, some people will definitely look at the wild and the other three states. Because of the geographical location, the wild is the first to bear the brunt.


    But it doesn''t matter, when the East State alchemy forces step into the wild, I am afraid that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has already occupied the wild alchemy market.


    Even if someone challenged the monopoly position of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng was not afraid. By that time, he would have been refining a spirit-level pill, or even a higher-level pill.


    No one can beat him in this field!


    This is Yang Teng''s confidence!


    As the days passed, earth-shaking changes occurred in Wunan City.


    All forces are integrated.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is truly on the right track and has established an external development chamber of commerce, with Wunan City as its base camp and began to expand!


    Seeing everything develop according to the predetermined plan, Yang Teng knows that as long as there is no drastic change, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will rise strongly, and some setbacks will not affect the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but will enable the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to grow stronger.


    But he has no time to witness this process with his own eyes.


    Seeing that there were still five months before the two-year deadline, Yang Teng knew it was time to return to Dongzhou.


    Can''t calculate the time, just go back at the last moment, if something accident happens, wouldn''t everything be lost.


    Thinking about what happened over the past year, Yang Teng himself couldn''t believe it.


    The purpose of coming to the wild is to pick the nine-storied pagoda, and after some twists and turns, the nine-storied pagoda is in hand.


    Just to help Chu Lingyan and help the Chu family tide over the difficulties.


    But I didn''t expect this unintentional move to create such a powerful force for myself.


    Although Yang Teng always regarded Sunset Pavilion as his base camp, the situation on both sides was different.


    Sunset Pavilion is more like an elite state.


    On Wu Nancheng''s side is an extremely sharp spear. According to Yang Teng''s orders, Yang Teng is looking forward to what kind of situation this spear will create.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was about to leave the wilderness, Chu Lingyan tried her best to put aside all kinds of things these days and stay with Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, when will you come back to the Wild after you go back this time?" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng quietly.


    I can''t imagine that just a year ago, she was running around for hundreds of thousands of bottles of Gathering Pill, and she was so humiliated and humiliated.


    Now, she has unimaginable wealth in her hands. The entire Wunan City is under her control.


    And all this was brought to her by the short man in front of her.


    Chu Lingyan always had an absolute advantage in figure, and from time to time she joked about Yang Teng, saying that Yang Teng just wanted to kiss her, so she had to jump up and couldn''t kiss her with her feet up.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You know, I have the entire universe in my heart, and I am still in the wild today. I don''t know whether I will be in Dongzhou or Xizhou tomorrow. I can''t guarantee when I will return to the wild.


    However, if you miss me, I can come often. "


    After more than a year of close contact, the relationship between the two is very delicate. Although the specific relationship has not been determined, the discerning person knows what is going on.


    Moreover, Yang Teng was not relieved to hand over such a large family business to others to manage.


    "Huh! Who would miss you as a conscientious fellow! Go back and see your confidantes!" Chu Lingyan said angrily.


    "So sour, how come I smell a sour taste." Yang Teng smiled at Chu Lingyan.


    "You are sore! Your front foot is gone, I will find a better man on the back foot!" Chu Lingyan said with her face up.


    "Dare you!" Yang Teng hugged Chu Lingyan gently.


    Chu Lingyan bent down gently and thoughtfully.


    Although the scene is beautiful, the picture is not harmonious, this height and gap really can''t be made up.


    Three days later, in Chu Lingyan''s reluctance, Yang Teng left Wunan City.


    "Remember for me, dare not to see me for a long time, be careful I kicked you!" Chu Lingyan shouted.


    "I see anyone who dares to approach you without opening his eyes, I will kill him!" Yang Teng shook his fist.


    ...


    On the way back, there were no accidents for three long months. After all, the impermanence of Yunxiao Palace and the water on the way back was too special. Flying high in the sky, it was difficult to walk on the same route as others.


    Yang Teng had practiced for three months with peace of mind.


    On the second day after entering the territory of the Izumo Empire, Yang Teng laughed wildly and jumped up, his cultivation formally advanced from the strong bone period to the tendon period!


    The increase in his cultivation strength is not what Yang Teng is most happy about. The reason for his excitement is that he can refine the spirit-level pill after the advancement period!


    In the next few days, he steered the flying magic courtyard straight to the capital.


    In the wild outskirts hundreds of miles outside the capital, he stopped advancing and put away the courtyard after landing, and Yang Teng hurried to the capital.


    Entering the capital, Yang Teng found that the situation was a little abnormal.


    The city was full of tension and weird atmosphere. Walking on the street, pedestrians looked hurried, and there was no peace of the past.


    From time to time, you would encounter a team of royal guards, carrying swords and patrolling the streets.


    Yang Teng suddenly had a bad idea, could something happen in the palace?


    Without rushing to the palace, Yang Teng decided to inquire about the situation and figure out what happened in the capital.


    The best place to inquire about the news is the restaurant, where three teachers gather together and all kinds of news can be heard.


    When he arrived at a medium-sized restaurant, Yang Teng stepped into the restaurant, and the man hurriedly greeted him, "How many guest officials?"


    "Just me, find me a quiet and elegant room." Yang Teng told his buddy, "Prepare a table of the best dishes in your restaurant."


    "Okay! Please come upstairs from the guest office!" The guy welcomes guests like Yang Teng the most, and he is the one who is not short of money.


    When he came to a private room on the second floor, Yang Teng sat by the window, where he could clearly see the pedestrians passing by on the street.


    "Guest officer, please wait a moment, I''ll go down and make arrangements." The guy went out and brought the door.


    When Yang Teng came in from the lobby on the first floor, he found that there were already many guests below.


    Concentrate, release your senses and listen to what the guests on the first floor are saying.


    After listening for a while, I didn''t get anything useful.


    At this time, the man started serving food.


    The restaurants in the capital are naturally higher in quality. Yang Teng has been flying in the air for three months, and he has long been a little greedy. After the dishes are served, he immediately waved his chopsticks to eat.


    While drinking and eating, while listening to the conversations of the guests below.


    Suddenly, a voice caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    "Oh! After such a toss, business is getting worse and worse. If this continues, I will have to leave the capital and go elsewhere to make a living." The voice was like a middle-aged person.


    Another person said: "Brother, what are you worried about, wait and see, when the battle between the prince and the third prince has ended, we will continue to do business.


    It''s better than leaving your hometown to go somewhere else. "


    The sighing middle-aged man said: "This has been more than half a year, and I don''t know when it will be the head. The two princes are fighting for power, but in the end it is us lower class people who are unlucky."


    Hearing this, Yang Teng had some clues. It turned out that the prince and the third prince were fighting for power that caused such tension.

 Chapter 547: Fly into the palace

    Chapter 547 Flying into the palace


    From the conversation between these two people, some problems can be heard, indicating that the current situation in the capital is very tense. The prince and the third prince are starting to fight for power. Does it mean that the king¡¯s health is already very bad?


    At least it means that the king is still alive, otherwise it is not as simple as a fight for power, it is directly a meeting between swords and soldiers, and the two brothers are killing the throne!


    Yang Teng has not remembered when the third prince became the king of the empire. Anyway, one thing is certain, that is, in this power struggle, the prince Fufeng, who has been thinking about it for a long time, failed to become the king.


    Could it be that the third prince became the king this year, it is very possible.


    The eldest prince murdered the king, but on the contrary, it made the rival third prince cheaper.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to care about the fight between the two brothers, drinking and eating while looking outside.


    In the distance, at the end of the street, a group of monks in bright armor came over here.


    Yang Teng has become accustomed to the tense atmosphere of the capital, knowing that this is the guard of the royal family.


    Just when the pair of guards came to the restaurant, a group of monks in armor came over.


    "Stop for me!" One of the pair of cultivators on the left came out with a spear pointing opposite, "This is our defense zone, you immediately go back, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    A team leader came out on the opposite side, "Joke! I just received the order from the prince to take over here. It is you who should return! Dare to step forward, huh! Don''t blame Lao Tzu''s steel knife for not recognizing people!"


    "Brothers, surround me!" The monk with the spear in hand yelled angrily: "We have taken over here this morning by the order of the third prince. I don''t know who you are. I dare to go one step further. Your fate!"


    The two sides confronted each other, and the swords and guns were triggered simultaneously.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that the prince and the fourth prince were already intolerable, and he couldn''t help feeling sorrow for the Fu clan and fighting in the same room. This was the most terrifying thing of any force.


    A little carelessness will lead to the collapse of this force due to the fighting between the two sides.


    If you have the patience to go outside, the outside world is so vast that it is guilty of brothers to fight.


    Just like the Yang Family in Fenglei Town, Yang Jing always wanted to step on him and replace him. Yang Teng did not hesitate to leave Fenglei Town.


    In just a few short years, Yang Teng''s power established outside was a hundred times stronger than the Yang Family in Fenglei Town.


    If he still stays in Fenglei Town, who knows whether there will be any grievances with Yang Jing, no matter what the result is, it will not be a good thing for the Yang family.


    Just thinking about it, the two sides are not speculative, they have started fighting.


    Fortunately, both sides were more restrained and did not make a kill.


    After a scuffle, each side had wounded, and then helped his wounded, dropped a few harsh words, and walked in two directions respectively.


    Yang Teng had a bit of a clear understanding of the current situation in the capital city during this meal. After closing the bill, he left the restaurant unhurriedly and walked towards the palace in the center of the capital city.


    There was still a long way to go to the palace, so he was stopped by the guards on patrol and told Yang Teng to leave immediately. The palace was under martial law. No one was allowed to approach the palace, otherwise he would be killed.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to withdraw.


    If you can''t enter the palace, there is no way to detoxify the king. In this way, this savage trip will be a waste of time.


    Although Fushui Yao''s mansion was not in the palace, it was also within the martial law. It was impossible to see Fushui Yao.


    Moreover, it is impossible to determine where Fushui Yao is now.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and walked to Guishou Laotian''s residence.


    "Master, didn''t I say, don''t sell those things, no one wants them. And these days, the city is a little abnormal. If something happens, I can''t save you."


    As soon as Yang Teng arrived outside the door, he heard Yue Wuying yelling at the ghost hand Lao Tian.


    Lao Tian sighed: "Oh! What can I do? Isn''t it for you? Over the past year, how much refining materials have you wasted? If this continues, we can''t support it. Do you want to stop here? , No more refining artifacts."


    "I said, Master, you have a good conscience, dare you to feel that the refining materials are all wasted by me! Look at what you refined, it is simply inexplicable!


    Besides, there is no material for refining, it is not that petty devil, he does not leave us enough Spirit Gathering Pill, that Fu Shui Yao still has to take a few from time to time, let us live! The petty ghost didn''t know if he died or where he went. It has been more than a year, and he won''t send us the Spirit Gathering Pill. "


    Yang Teng couldn''t listen anymore, he stood outside the courtyard and shouted, "Lao Tian, ??I''m back, you guys don''t open the door quickly!"


    Lao Tian was startled at once, and quickly signaled Yue Wuying to stop talking.


    After opening the door, it turned out that Yang Teng was standing outside, "Young Master, when you will be back, I don''t want to say hello in advance."


    Yang Teng glared, "Stop talking nonsense, how can I say hello to you."


    "Young Shao, please come in, Wuying and I were still talking about you just now." Lao Tian greeted Yang Teng enthusiastically and entered the yard.


    Yang Teng glanced at Yue Wuying, "Why did I hear someone curse me just now?"


    Yue Wuying''s expression remained unchanged, and she said calmly: "Is that right? You have heard it wrong. There are only me and Master. Could it be that the Master scolded you?"


    Lao Tian was speechless at once, and what else could he say to such an unconscious apprentice.


    When he came to the yard, Yang Teng did not enter the house either, he took out a lot of jade bottles and threw them to Lao Tian, ??"Take it and spoil it, your masters and apprentices are really bottomless pits that are not filled."


    Yue Wuying immediately opened her eyebrows and smiled: "Young Master Yang, I know you are the best. I know that Master and I are missing the Spirit Gathering Pill. You will send it here. You are so considerate. If I marry someone in the future, I must first Consider considering you."


    "Reserved! Reserved! I have told you so many times that a girl must be reserved. If you are so direct, you will scare Young Master." Old Tian said with a sullen face.


    "Come on, you master and apprentice are simply living treasures, so I am happy." Yang Teng knows Yue Wuying too well, even if she marries the refining technique in her life, she will not marry him.


    "Shao Yang, you must have something to do when you come back this time." Lao Tian asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Lao Tian, ??how long has Fushuiyao been here to ask for the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Lao Tian thought for a while, turned his head and asked Yue Wuying, "Wuying, when was the last time the little princess came to us?"


    "About two months ago, she hadn''t been here for a long time. Before that, she had come often, and sometimes she would come and have a look even if she didn''t gather spirit pills." Yue Wuying grinned at Yang Teng, "You won''t I want to Fushui Yao, then you have to wait a long time. As far as I know, many places in the capital are under martial law, and you will never see Fushui Yao."


    Yang Teng casually took out some refining materials from the Ring of the Ice Emperor. They were all materials unique to the wild. They were hard to see in the Izumo Empire. They threw them to Yue Wuying, "Go, take them and play."


    Yue Wuying glared at Yang Teng, then happily left with the refining materials.


    This girl is so innocent. What she likes most in her life is to refining utensils, all kinds of weird objects.


    As long as she had the refining materials, she would immediately put it into the refining device, and she would not care about anything.


    "Young Master, are you worried about the safety of the little princess? I went out these few days and found that the situation outside is very complicated. It is said that the eldest prince Fufeng and the third prince Fuyin are fighting for power. The two brothers are fighting very hard. "Lao Tian said.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I already know what you said. Are you busy? I''ll go now."


    There was not much useful news from Lao Tian, ??but Yang Teng felt even more nervous. He was very worried about Fu Shui Yao''s current situation. The absence of Laotian for two months indicates that Fushui Yao is very likely to be trapped in the palace for two months.


    "Young Master Yang, you have to go. Wuying, come over to Songsong Young Master." Old Tian greeted Yue Wuying.


    Yue Wuying didn''t even lift her head. She was appraising the refining materials that Yang Teng gave her, and she said loudly, "No need to give it away, it''s all acquaintances. There is no need to make these false gifts."


    "Young Master Yang, you must not be familiar with Wuying, she just thinks that refining art is more important than life." Lao Tian quickly explained.


    Yang Teng is his big benefactor. Without Yang Teng''s strong support, he wouldn''t have so much time and energy to refine.


    Yang Teng chuckled. Of course he knew Yue Wuying, and he wouldn''t care about Yue Wuying''s actions.


    Sending Yang Teng to the door, Lao Tian suddenly remembered something, "Yang Shao, the artifacts you left here last time, didn''t you mean that I should refining them? They were already refined."


    There is something in Yang Teng''s heart, and he doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things, "I''ll talk about it another day, I have more important things."


    Leaving Laotian, Yang Teng walked aimlessly on the street.


    How can you go in to see Fushui Yao and Wang Shang in the heavily guarded palace?


    The king will definitely not be seen through normal channels, and the two brothers Fufeng and Fuyin are now anxious that the king will die soon. The two of them are fighting for the throne that is about to be acquired.


    There is no way in the normal way, it seems to take extraordinary measures!


    There is no way to enter the palace through the ground, can''t you just fly into the sky!


    It is broad daylight, so flying in from the sky must be too conspicuous. When he enters the palace, he must be lowered. As long as someone looks up, he will be spotted.


    So Yang Teng chose to act tonight.


    I randomly found a restaurant, ordered a table of wine and food, and waited for the night to come while drinking.


    After it was completely dark, Yang Teng left the restaurant and looked for a secluded place.


    Release the divine consciousness, make sure there is no one on the left and right, then take out the black flying wings and put them on.


    The moonlight tonight is very dark, which is suitable for such an action.


    Under the cover of night, Yang Teng rose into the sky.


    The black flying wings and the night were perfectly integrated. There was almost no movement. Yang Teng passed through layers of guarding power and entered the palace from the air.


    According to the position of the king''s bedroom in his memory, he slowly lowered the height and fell a little bit.


    Soon, he saw the palace below.

 Chapter 548: Refining medicine to save people

    Chapter 548: Refining Medicine to Save People


    With the lights in the palace, Yang Teng clearly saw the position of the king''s bedroom, and controlled the flying wing to slowly lower the height, trying to be as quiet as possible.


    It was about to land soon, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, immediately took out an invisibility rune and applied it on his body, and immediately lost his figure.


    After many times of use, there are still two invisibility runes in the ice king''s ring, but they have to use them at this time.


    After landing, he looked left and right, no one was nearby, Yang Teng immediately walked to the door of the bedroom.


    Slowly released the divine sense and inspected the situation inside the door. No one was found within the range of the divine sense, so he gently pushed the door of the palace.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Yang Teng walked into the bedroom and closed the door easily.


    The front hall of the bedroom was brightly lit, but there was no one. Taking advantage of the effect of the invisibility rune had not disappeared, Yang Teng hurried to the bedroom.


    ...


    Fu Shuiyao sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his sleeping father.


    It has been more than a year, and it has been almost two years since Yang Teng helped his father wake up.


    When will Yang Teng come back?


    Fu Shuiyao was irritable and restless.


    These days, my father¡¯s symptoms worsened, from the first two hours of being awake every day to one hour later.


    Now my father can only wake up once in two to three days, and each time he stays awake will not exceed half an hour.


    Most of the rest of the time is in this state of sleep.


    "Oh!" Fu Shui Yao sighed silently. Fu Shi is now in a troubled time. The two eldest brothers and third elder brothers fight to the death for this throne.


    She has been restricted from freedom and is not allowed to leave the palace.


    I don''t know what to do after Yang Teng returns. The eldest brother and the third brother have set up layers of guarding power around the palace. Even if Yang Teng returns in time with the nine-storied pagoda, he will not be able to enter the palace.


    This is how to do! Fu Shuiyao frowned.


    The only thing that made her feel comfortable was that it seemed that everyone had forgotten this place, and no one had come to check it for several days. As long as the guardians outside the palace were sure that Fu Shui Yao and Wang Shang were still in the palace, they would not disturb this place.


    Right is really a good thing. For this illusory right, brothers turned against each other and turned the empire capital into a miasma.


    Fu Shui Yao thought about it. If Yang Teng couldn''t rush back in time, if the father couldn''t sleep so quietly, she would leave the capital forever and would never see her brothers fighting.


    Suddenly, Fu Shui Yao noticed that someone was approaching the bedroom.


    The situation is wrong! Fu Shui Yao immediately increased his vigilance.


    If the guard came in, it would certainly not make it so silent.


    Does anyone want to undermine the father, can''t wait for a few days?


    Fu Shuiyao was angry in her heart and was ready to attack. As long as someone dares to enter the palace, she would never indulge the other person to leave.


    Pretending to be ignorant, Fu Shui Yao turned her back to the door of the bedroom, and was actually ready.


    The door of the bedroom opened silently. Although there was no sound, Fu Shui Yao still noticed someone coming in.


    The body was tensed, his fists clenched, just about to shoot.


    I heard a chuckle: "You''re pretty vigilant."


    what? Fu Shui Yao was stunned on the spot. This voice was so familiar that it had appeared in her dreams countless times.


    Did you dream again today?


    No, I haven''t slept, how can I dream!


    Fu Shuiyao didn''t dare to turn around. She was afraid that after she turned around, there was no one behind, and she was happy for a while.


    "Why, I''m back, why don''t you welcome it, because I was born and rushed to the wild, I didn''t expect you to have nothing to say." The voice behind him seemed very wronged.


    Fu Shui Yao is confirmed now, it is definitely not an illusion!


    Turning quickly, he saw a guy in black ugly clothes standing at the door of the bedroom, sticking to the door, and looking at himself with a smile!


    Everything is understood. When Fu Shui Yao saw Yang Teng''s dress, he knew how he got in.


    No longer able to bear the depression and grievance in her heart, Fu Shuiyao rushed into Yang Teng''s arms in a few steps, "You are finally back!"


    Holding Fu Shui Yao, Yang Teng gently patted Fu Shui Yao on the back, "Okay, isn''t I returning safely? How is the king?"


    Fushuiyao nodded slightly, "My father''s condition is not very good. He can only wake up once in two or three days. The time he spends awake is only half an hour at most."


    Yang Teng is relieved, as long as the king can wake up, it means he is saved.


    "Okay, everything is over, I will bring back the nine-storied pagoda, which will detoxify the king!"


    With that said, Yang Teng took off the flying wing with all his hands.


    "You know that the guards outside are tight, so you used this method to come in?" Fu Shui Yao was full of joy, and a long-lost smile appeared on her face.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Is there any way, your elder brother and your third elder brother are fighting to the death, I can''t get close to the palace, so I can only adopt this method in order not to startle the snake."


    "Huh! Only this throne is left in their eyes! Their father is still alive, and they started fighting for power. It''s been many days, and they haven''t come to see his father!" Fu Shuiyao said angrily.


    "Look at it, isn''t you still here?" Yang Teng comforted.


    Before arriving at the sickbed, Yang Teng carefully checked Wang Shang''s condition.


    Indeed, as Fu Shui Yao said, the situation of the king is not optimistic. If he does not detoxify in time, I am afraid it will not last long.


    "Yang Teng, is my father''s condition very bad." Fu Shuiyao stayed in the king''s bedroom every day, and was very clear about the king''s physical condition. The reason she asked this was a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s okay, as long as the toxin in the king''s body is removed, then I will wait for it to recover slowly." Yang Teng did not say directly.


    The current situation of the king, I am afraid that the toxins in the body have been removed, and this body''s cultivation base has also been destroyed.


    "Shui Yao, help me look at the door. Don''t let anyone come in at this time. I will hurry to refine the nine-storied pagoda." Yang Teng took out a wooden box and took out an elixir from it.


    Fushuiyao glanced at this elixir. As the name suggests, this elixir is indeed like a pagoda.


    Regardless of asking about Yang Teng''s experience in the wild for more than a year, Fu Shui Yao immediately opened the door to the front hall.


    Yang Teng began to refine the nine-storied pagoda.


    Don¡¯t think the nine-storied pagoda can dissolve the toxin of fallen leaves yellow, but it cannot be taken directly. Instead, the essence of the nine-storied pagoda needs to be extracted first. Here, after he absorbs the essence of the nine-storied pagoda, the deciduous toxin in his body will be resolved.


    What Yang Teng has to do now is to refine the nine-storied pagoda.


    It''s not that he is lazy, he has a lot of time to refine the nine-storied pagoda in the wild.


    Once the essence of the elixir is extracted, a large amount of medicinal effect will be lost in a short time. Unless it is taken immediately or refined into a pill, the essence of the elixir must not be refined in advance.


    There was no alchemy furnace in the palace, Yang Teng took out a smaller alchemy furnace from the ice king''s ring and placed it on the ground.


    Put the nine-storied pagoda into it, put your hands on the alchemy furnace, the spiritual energy quickly transformed into spiritual fire, and then began to remove the impurities in the nine-storied pagoda.


    Swirls of green smoke floated out of the alchemy furnace, and the impurities were slightly refined.


    After half an hour, no more blue smoke floated out, and the divine sense also detected that the nine-story pagoda was refined.


    Immediately stop inputting aura into the alchemy furnace.


    He took out an empty jade bottle, grabbed the alchemy furnace and turned it over.


    The essence of the nine-storied pagoda flowed slowly, dripping into the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand.


    In order to preserve the essence of the nine-storied pagoda to the greatest extent, the alchemy furnace was placed on the ground immediately, despite the fact that there were some in the alchemy furnace.


    No way, the essence of the elixir is too viscous to be collected so cleanly.


    Moreover, it is useless to keep this thing, the effect of the medicine will be lost after a long time, and the jade bottle cannot maintain the effect of the essence of the elixir.


    Coming in front of the king again, squeezed the king''s mouth, pointed the jade bottle at the king''s opened mouth, and watched the essence of the nine-storied pagoda enter the king''s mouth drop by drop.


    The king swallowed unconsciously, swallowing the essence of the nine-storied pagoda in his mouth.


    Seeing that the king could still swallow, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the king can''t swallow, it''s bad. You can''t hold it in your mouth and help the king go in.


    Keep dripping the essence of the nine-storied pagoda in the jade bottle into Wang Shang''s mouth, Yang Teng was completely relieved.


    Put away the jade bottle and alchemy furnace, and there is no trace left in the king''s palace.


    Yang Teng had to be cautious. The current situation is very delicate. If someone finds out that Wang Shang is taking the medicine, maybe Fufeng and Fuyin will jump the wall.


    However, the air was filled with a faint scent of elixir, there was no way to clean it, it could only slowly drift out.


    "Shui Yao, come in, everything is set." Yang Teng greeted through the door.


    Fu Shuiyao walked back and forth outside, anxious and couldn''t disturb Yang Teng.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s call, he hurriedly pushed in, closed the door, and walked to the king''s sickbed in two steps.


    "Yang Teng, how about it? How did my father react to taking the antidote?" Fu Shui Yao asked eagerly.


    "It should be okay, but we need to observe. According to my estimation, it will take an hour or two to wake up at the earliest. After all, there is no aura in the king''s body and cannot quickly absorb the effect of the medicine, so it will be very slow." Yang Teng said .


    Fu Shuiyao slumped in a chair at once, more than a year or two years ago, and finally heard the good news, she could no longer support her.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to comfort Fu Shui Yao, suddenly his consciousness moved, "No, someone is coming!"


    After Fushuiyao had just relaxed, she immediately became nervous again.


    "Don''t worry, you hide first, I''ll go see who it is. If it is a guard, immediately drive them away." Fu Shuiyao calmed down instantly and immediately replied to the little princess image.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, Fu Shui Yao immediately stood up, came to the door of the palace, opened the door and walked out.


    There was a faint fragrance of elixir in the bedroom, and Yang Teng always felt anxious. As long as people pay a little attention, they will be aware of this fragrance.


    I can''t control that much, so I''ll hide it first.

 Chapter 549: Two false alarms

    Chapter 549 Two false alarms


    As soon as Yang Teng hid, he heard a voice from outside, "Sister, my father''s health is getting better lately. I have been busy with various things these days, and I haven''t had time to visit my father, thanks to my sister''s care."


    Yang Teng heard that the owner of this voice was the prince Fufeng.


    Fu Shuiyao''s voice was cold, "Big Brother, it''s really rare that you remember Father Father! Why did you have time to come over today? Did your third brother be defeated by you and want to show off in front of me."


    Fufeng laughed: "Sister, you laughed. Father is the father of our brothers and sisters. As a prince, I also want to be with my father every day. But you also know that many things still need me to maintain. Don¡¯t delay other things just because of your father¡¯s condition. Sister, please work harder."


    Fu Shuiyao snorted coldly: "Okay, father is already asleep, you can go back. If you really have that filial piety, come back when father wakes up."


    The two were in the front hall. After Fufeng and Fu Shuiyao spoke a few words, they were about to leave the king''s palace, when they suddenly smelled a faint fragrance coming from the king''s palace.


    Fu Feng frowned, what kind of smell is this, why have I never smelled it?


    "Sister, what did you make in the father''s bedroom? Why is it so fragrant? You wouldn''t be taking any medicine for the father, I can warn you, don''t use the medicine for the father indiscriminately." Fu Feng also Didn''t care too much.


    Fushuiyao''s expression froze, did the elder brother see anything.


    He quickly said: "Where did I get the pill? You and your third brother sent someone to imprison me here. I haven''t been out of the palace for a few months. Where can I get the pill."


    Fufeng jokingly said, "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t your friend Yang Teng a pill alchemist? If you listen to his words, if you give your father an indiscriminate use of pills, wouldn''t it hurt your father?"


    "Yang Teng? He has been missing for a long time. Since I awakened my father, I have never seen him again. How could he tell me to give my father the pills indiscriminately. Okay, I''m tired and have to rest. Brother, you should go back."


    Fu Shuiyao was anxious, she was afraid that Fu Feng would see any clues.


    She didn''t expect that she said too much in a hurry, which aroused Fufeng''s suspicion.


    In the past, although Fufeng rarely came here, every time he came to the king¡¯s palace, Fushuiyao would not give him a good face, and he didn¡¯t even say a word. Sometimes Fushuiyao was in a better mood and said something like that. Two words, it is a great face.


    Today, my sister is uncharacteristically. Not only did she talk a lot to him, she also urged him to leave!


    What''s happening here? Is there any secret in the palace!


    Fufeng has been planning for so long, and now the focus of the struggle has shifted from the king to the fight with the third prince Fuyin. He has already regarded his father as a mortal man, and there must not be any accidents in this link, otherwise it will be full. lose.


    Fufeng calmed down and smiled at Fushuiyao: "Sister, don''t be too busy driving me away. Since I''m here, I always have to see my father. I will leave as soon as I finish reading my father. rest."


    With that said, Fufeng stepped towards the door of the front hall leading to the palace.


    Fu Shui Yao was dumbfounded, what should I do!


    She can''t stop her elder brother and let him in.


    That would make it even more problematic, and the eldest brother has to take a closer look.


    "Brother, you count. Father''s body is very weak now, and you can''t disturb your father." Fu Shuiyao asked Fu Feng to count, but her voice was loud.


    It was actually reminding Yang Teng that my eldest brother had entered.


    Fu Feng nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, and opened the door to enter the palace.


    Sure enough, the aroma in the palace was stronger, and from this judgment, the aroma smelled outside was floating from the inside.


    Fufeng immediately became alert, looking back and forth with sharp eyes.


    There was no one in the bedroom except for the lying father.


    Fufeng walked quickly into the bedroom and checked all the places he could hide, including under the sick bed where the king was lying.


    In the end, he determined that there was no one else in the palace.


    Fu Shui Yao stood at the door, staring blankly at her elder brother''s every move, worrying about Yang Teng in her heart.


    Seeing that my eldest brother had searched everywhere, but did not find Yang Teng''s trace, Fu Shuiyao was relieved, and then asked: "Big brother, you will go around inexplicably when you come in. What are you looking for."


    Fufeng smiled awkwardly: "Did you not smell the scent of the pill in the palace? I seem to smell a scent. I thought someone had sneaked into the palace."


    Fu Shuiyao''s face sank, "Big Brother, what are you talking about! I''m guarding my father''s side every day and night. Have you ever seen outsiders? You suspect that I hide outsiders privately!"


    Fufeng quickly explained: "Sister, you blamed me. I didn''t doubt you, but seemed to be worried about the third child! Maybe he hoped that his father would not wake up like this, and secretly sent someone to poison his father.


    The fight between me and the third child has reached this level, and we must be prepared for everything. "


    Fu Shuiyao''s face was pale with anger, she was completely disappointed with her elder brother Fufeng, and at this time, he still didn''t forget to attack the third brother.


    "Now you can rest assured!" Fu Shui Yao demanded.


    Help the cover with a smile: "Sister, don''t blame me for being suspicious. Be cautious so that nothing will happen. I am also thinking about my father. Okay, you can rest. I will go back. Come back someday when I have time."


    Fufeng turned and left. Hearing Fufeng¡¯s footsteps away, Fu Shuiyao was full of anger. She wanted to point her eldest brother¡¯s nose to curse, and pretend to be less pretentious. It¡¯s not you who most hope that the father will have trouble. What!


    Looking around, "Yang Teng, where are you."


    "I''m here, didn''t you see me." Yang Teng appeared in front of Fu Shui Yao with a smile.


    Fu Shui Yao was shocked. There was no sign beforehand. Yang Teng just appeared in front of him like this. What kind of magic technique is this?


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "How about, my ability is not bad, just standing here, your elder brother can''t see me!"


    Fu Shuiyao was surprised by Yang Teng''s magical ability, "How did you do it!"


    "Secret!" Yang Teng said pretendingly mysteriously.


    "Who rarely knows! Tell me, I won''t listen." Fu Shui Yao curled her lips.


    For more than a year, she has been living very depressed every day. Today, when Yang Teng came back, a smile appeared on Fu Shui Yao''s face.


    "No! It''s not that your elder brother is back again, right! This is bad!" Yang Teng''s consciousness suddenly detected that someone was coming.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I see you just now? Just hide." Fu Shui Yao said indifferently.


    Yang Teng said bitterly, "You don''t know that the last two chances of that magical method have been used by me. One was used during landing, and the other was used just now. I can''t help it. Look. Come and have to showdown with your elder brother, anyway, your father has taken the antidote, what are we afraid of him."


    Fu Shuiyao was anxious, and pulled Yang Teng into the king''s bed, "You hide under here first, I will deal with him. When it is not a last resort, you must not showdown."


    As soon as Yang Teng hid, he heard someone shouting outside: "Sister, are you inside? I''m coming to see the father."


    This voice is very strange, Yang Teng has never heard it before, but judging from the voice, it should be a certain brother of Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Teng has seen the eldest prince help Feng, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, and the seventh prince.


    There are also the second prince, the third prince, and the sixth prince. I don''t know which of the three princes I have never met.


    Fu Shui Yao came to the door of the bedroom without delay, opened the door to the front hall, "Brother, what are you doing!"


    It turned out that it was the third prince who helped the seal, and it was the third prince who finally took the position of the king in that life.


    Fuyin laughed and said, "Little sister, as you said, as a prince, I naturally have to be filial to my father. It''s just that I need to deal with all kinds of things. I can''t come to see my father frequently. You have to work hard."


    Okay!


    From these few words, Yang Teng knew that the Three Prince Fuyin was not a good thing.


    The rhetoric is almost exactly the same as that of the prince Fufeng.


    "Third brother, it''s late today. I''m tired. I need to rest early. Go back." Fu Shui Yao said coldly.


    Fuyin had a light smile on his face, "It doesn''t matter, I won''t delay your rest time, go in and see the father and leave right away."


    Indiscriminately, Fuyin, like Fufeng, rushed into the king''s palace.


    Fu Shuiyao''s heart suddenly raised, did the third brother also notice that something was wrong?


    Sure enough, Fuyin had doubts. After entering the palace, he immediately checked around, saying that he had come to visit his father, but he didn''t even look at the king who was on the sick bed.


    "Third brother, you and your eldest brother are sick, so just look around when you come in, and don''t even let it go under the father''s bed. Are you looking for something!" Seeing Fuyin coming to the king''s bed, Ready to look under the bed, Fu Shuiyao suddenly asked loudly.


    "What did you say, did he look around when he came in? Did he see anything?" Fu Yin asked, then gave up looking under the bed.


    "Go and ask him, how do I know what he saw? I saw it somehow and left." Fu Shuiyao glanced at Fuyin contemptuously, "You and Big Brother are really alike, no wonder you two Fighting endlessly."


    "I really don''t understand you, isn''t it just the position of a king? Is it that important!" Fu Shui Yao glared at Fu Yin.


    Fuyin''s face was a little complicated, "Little sister, there are some things you don''t understand, and it''s not convenient for me to tell you. But you remember, the third brother is also forced to do so. Okay, little sister, rest, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Fuyin looked a little lonely, and left the king''s palace.


    Fu Shuiyao hurriedly closed the door and made sure that the third brother had indeed left, and then came to the bed, "Yang Teng, come out, it''s safe."


    Yang Teng crawled out from under the bed, "Are you sure it''s safe? Don''t I go to sleep underneath tonight, lest people are always chased."


    Fushuiyao snorted and laughed: "Except for the two of them, no one will come."


    As he was talking, a low groan came from the sickbed, "Ah!"

 Chapter 550: Future queen

    Chapter 550 The Queen of the Future


    Although the voice was extremely weak, both of them heard it, and Fu Shuiyao looked at the sick bed in surprise.


    She knows her father''s situation best. She only woke up today and fell asleep again. It will take two to three days to wake up again.


    Now this low groan, does it mean that the toxins in his father''s body have been resolved?


    Recalling that Yang Teng said that it would take an hour or two to have an effect, it was almost time now.


    Yang Teng also looked forward to Wang Shang.


    The corner of Wang Shang''s mouth, who was lying on the sick couch, moved slightly.


    "Moved! The corners of my father''s mouth moved, which means he will wake up soon!" Fu Shuiyao grabbed Yang Teng''s hand excitedly. She knew what would happen to her father before he woke up. The situation is a sign that my father is about to wake up.


    The two immediately held their breath and looked at the king nervously.


    Wang Shang''s eyelids moved, then opened his eyes.


    "Father, you are awake!" Fu Shui Yao yelled excitedly.


    Wang Shang was at a loss, adjusted a little, and then said, "How long have I slept again? Two days or three days?"


    Fu Shuiyao stretched out her finger and made a three.


    "Oh, it turned out to be three days. No wonder there have been hallucinations. I actually saw the young man, the young man you missed." A kind smile appeared on Wang Shang''s face.


    "Father, what are you talking nonsense, who am I talking about!" Fu Shuiyao''s face flushed suddenly.


    "Look, you still don''t admit it, it is Yang Teng. I still have some hallucinations, how do I feel that Yang Teng is by your side." Wang Shang looked at Fu Shui Yao in surprise.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "My lord, you are not an illusion this time, what you see is me."


    "Yang Teng! Why are you here? You have returned from the wilds?" Wang Shang realized that what he saw was not an illusion, but Yang Teng.


    "Of course they are back, otherwise, how come you wake up after only three hours of sleep." Fu Shui Yao said playfully.


    "I only slept for three hours? Isn''t it three days?" Wang Shang was taken aback, and then smiled, "I understand, you must have helped me detoxify the toxins in my body, right."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Fortunately, he did not live up to Shuiyao''s trust and successfully obtained the nine-storied pagoda from the wild. Not long ago, I gave the essence of the nine-storied pagoda to the king. Now that the king has woken up, it shows the poison in the king''s body. It has all been resolved.


    However, there may be bad news. The king has been poisoned for too long, and although the toxins have been resolved, he may lose his cultivation base, and he will no longer be able to cultivate. "


    Yang Teng felt it was necessary to tell Wang Shang the truth.


    The king smiled indifferently: "After this life and death tribulation, I have long looked down on everything. It is said that the loss of cultivation base is the loss of life. Didn''t I say it a long time ago, it is not a premature death."


    Yang Teng also admired Wang Shang''s mentality.


    Fu Shuiyao sighed lightly, "Actually, it''s good to be an ordinary person. If the father was an ordinary person before, he won''t endure these hardships, let alone a few of them."


    The king''s condition is much better than when he just woke up, so Fu Shuiyao helped him up and leaned back on the pillow, "Yang Teng, I can survive, and you are most grateful. I have also thought about it. How can I thank you.


    But over the past year, Shuiyao also told me a lot about you.


    I found that even though I am the king of the Izumo Empire, compared to you, it seems that I am not as strong as you.


    I really can''t come up with anything good to thank you. "


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "The king doesn''t have to be like this. You should also know that I am not grateful for you."


    "So, I give you my most beloved baby. I hope you can take care of her and protect her like I did." Wang Shang looked at Yang Teng with a serious expression.


    Fu Shui Yao suddenly understood that the baby her father was talking about was her.


    Yang Teng smiled: "My lord, what you said makes me a little confused about the situation. I promise you that I will treat Shuiyao well for the rest of my life."


    Fu Shui Yao took a peek at Yang Teng, just as Yang Teng''s gaze was also looking at her, Fu Shui Yao immediately lowered her head, blushing and stopped speaking.


    "After this ordeal, I can see through many things, and my body does not allow me to continue to be the king. So I decided to pass the position of the king to you." The king looked at Fu Shui Yao and said.


    what? Fu Shui Yao was dumbfounded at that time, "Father, what are you talking about, how can I become the king?"


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, this was an internal matter of the Fu family, and he had no right to participate.


    "What can''t you do! Since I was poisoned, you have been by my side every day, and everyone else! Those unfilial sons only know how to fight for power, or behave nonsense, who will treat me as a father! They become kings of the empire, is it not the sorrow of the empire! Who can guarantee that the Izumo empire will not be ruined in their hands!"


    The king suddenly exudes a powerful aura, this is the king''s aura that has naturally formed from a high position for a long time, "Your eldest brother has poisoned me with that bitch, and I am completely disappointed in him!


    I thought that your third brother could fight for breath, but he didn''t expect that he only knew how to fight for power.


    Don''t mention those few things that are not useful, I don''t worry about giving the empire to anyone! "


    Yang Tengxin said, this time you really missed it. Although the Third Prince Fuyin performed unsatisfactorily in some respects, he was barely a qualified king. At least the Izumo Empire was not ruined in his hands.


    However, if he chooses between several princes and Fushui Yao, Yang Teng also hopes that Fushui Yao will become the king of the empire.


    "But, don''t tell me when I''m young, I''m a girl who becomes the king, can they convince them?" Fu Shui Yao said worriedly.


    For more than a year, Fu Shuiyao had seen too many shadows of swords and swords, and she really had no confidence.


    "Huh! Those few things that are not useful, if I still can''t detoxify, I can only let them go crazy.


    I''m awake now, where can they be allowed to do anything wrong, doesn''t your father have his own power! "


    At this moment, the king finally showed the majesty of an imperial king.


    Fu Shui Yao looked at the king in surprise, "Father, do you mean you have other powers secretly?"


    Wang Shang smiled slightly: "Shui Yao, learn more. It is good for your future. To be a qualified king, you must have absolute loyalty in your hand, otherwise someone will overthrow you at any time."


    "Yang Teng, I have handed Shuiyao to you. You must protect Shuiyao and Izumo Empire for me." The king said solemnly.


    Yang Teng also replied very formally: "Don''t worry, the king, I will make the Izumo Empire the largest empire in Dongzhou and even the Tianwu Continent, and Shuiyao will become the queen respected by hundreds of millions of subjects."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have this heart, and you also have this ability." Fu Shuiyao glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much. In the end, Fushuiyao''s vision was too narrow. From the beginning to the end, Fushuiyao did not break away from the scope of the Izumo Empire.


    Among other things, he went to the wilderness this time, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce established in Wunan City could now sweep the entire Izumo Empire.


    It may be that they have slept too much in the past two years. The Wang Shang was very energetic. After explaining some things about Fu Shui Yao, he began to ask Yang Teng to tell him what happened in the wilderness.


    Fushuiyao was also very curious about Yang Teng''s experience. She knew that as long as there was Yang Teng''s place, she would not be able to live in peace.


    Yang Teng briefly recounted what happened after leaving the capital city from beginning to end.


    Although Yang Teng''s story was simple, Wang Shang and Fu Shuiyao were still thrilled.


    All that Yang Teng has experienced is incredible in the eyes of his father and daughter.


    Whether it¡¯s Yang Teng¡¯s design of Wenqi, or everything he did in the Sunset Pavilion in time, and the impermanence of the Yunxiao Palace on the way, he finally came to the wild, and went to the Spirit Medicine Valley with Chu Lingyan, then experienced everything, and finally integrated strongly. Wu Nancheng.


    All of this, in the eyes of the king, as long as he can experience one thing himself in his life, he is proud enough for a lifetime.


    And Yang Teng, in less than two years, has experienced wonderful things that countless people have not experienced in their entire lives.


    This is the gap. When I think that my two sons are fighting for power, the other two do things all day long.


    Wang Shang sighed, no one can compare it.


    No wonder Yang Teng dared to speak wildly and wanted the Izumo Empire to become the largest empire in Dongzhou and even the Tianwu Continent.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether it can be achieved, but people have the spirit of hard work and the ability!


    Wang Shang was glad that the most correct thing he did was not to prevent his daughter from dating Yang Teng.


    If it were a few years ago, he would definitely look down on Yang Teng''s background and would stop it anyway.


    Fushuiyao looked at Yang Teng gratefully, "I didn''t expect so many things happened. Your trip to the wild is absolutely worthy of a life of nine deaths. Yang Teng, thank you."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Thank me for what I have done. In fact, this trip to the wild, I have gained a lot. If it weren''t for the poisoning of the king, I would not have gone to the wild, and there would be no such gain. We are even with each other. Don''t thank anyone."


    Fu Shuiyao''s expression suddenly changed, "Speaking of your gains, Yang Teng, is that Chu Lingyan beautiful?"


    Oops! Yang Teng was afraid that these things would happen, and he had paid great attention to the wording, rarely mentioned Chu Lingyan, but was still questioned by Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly: "How should I put it, the height difference is too shocking. Standing in front of her, the top of my head barely reached her jaw."


    Fushuiyao gave Yang Teng a fierce look, "I will stay in the Izumo Empire without going anywhere in the future! There are flowers everywhere!"


    "Cough!" Wang Shang pretended to cough: "Shui Yao, there are some things, you can''t be too difficult for Yang Teng, as long as he treats you well, he is better than anything."


    Yang Teng gave a thumbs up silently in his heart. This future father-in-law was really interesting, and he didn''t waste his life and death to find an antidote for him.


    Without waiting for Fu Shuiyao to speak, Wang Shang''s talk changed, "Young people are too good, they will definitely attract the attention of girls. But you have to be more restrained. You are only in your twenties and you have so many confidantes. You can never meet one and love one."


    Yang Teng immediately put down the thumbs up in his heart, this future father-in-law would not give any face to his words.

 Chapter 551: Unreliable knife

    Chapter 551 Unreliable Swordsmanship


    Yang Teng quickly changed the subject, and if this continued, he would have to become the target of crusade.


    "My lord, what plans do you have next?" Yang Teng asked.


    The king had already relieved the poison from his body, Yang Teng could not stay in the king''s palace forever, and Fu Shuiyao could not stay here forever.


    Wang Shang smiled slightly: "I thought you didn''t care about this. In fact, when you were in the wilderness, I was always thinking when I was sober, what should I do if the toxins on my body are relieved. After so long For consideration, I already have a plan."


    After staying in the palace for almost two years, Fu Shui Yao was also bored. Hearing that his father had planned for a long time, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Shui Yao, there is a jade card in that cabinet, take it out." The king ordered.


    The layout of the king''s bedroom is very simple. There is a small cabinet near the window, which contains some small objects that the king usually likes to play with.


    Speaking of which, among these things, nothing is valuable, so no one cares about these gadgets on the king.


    Some people have a habit of collecting the little things they usually like to play with, and don''t care about the value, but just like it.


    These things in the King''s collection are like this.


    Fu Shuiyao opened the small cabinet and found an inconspicuous jade card from the gadgets.


    The jade brand is gentle and smooth, it can be seen that this is the result of playing with it frequently.


    Someone once saw the king playing this jade card, but no one thought about it.


    Fu Shuiyao returned to the king with the jade card, "Father, is it this jade card."


    The king nodded, "Don''t underestimate this jade medal. Everyone thinks I just like this jade medal, but no one knows what this jade medal represents."


    Yang Teng paid attention to this jade medallion. There was nothing unusual about it. On one side it portrays a person proudly independent, and on the other side is a green pine.


    The king stroked the jade card with a complex expression on his face, "I thought I would never use this jade card in my life, but I didn''t expect to have to use it after I became a useless person."


    "Father, what is the role of this jade medal?" Fu Shui Yao really couldn''t figure it out.


    The king handed the jade card to Yang Teng, "You put this jade card away."


    Yang Teng knew that the king would definitely not give him a piece of useless thing, and this jade card was very likely to involve a big secret.


    "You will leave the palace immediately. I pretended to sleep for three days and awake for half an hour. Shuiyao will continue to accompany me here. The next thing depends on you." The King solemnly explained.


    "Wang, what plan do you have, you might as well just say it, I promise to finish it." Yang Teng felt that the king might be a bit old, and his words and deeds are a bit difficult.


    The king said: "You take this jade plaque and go to Redstone City, find a man named Daocheng, tell him, and say I order him to bring people to the capital immediately. After returning to the capital, you will go to the Fushi The great elder Fusen. Tell them my situation, saying that I have passed the throne to Shuiyao and let them assist Shuiyao on the throne.


    You will discuss how to do it. "


    Fushuiyao looked at her father in surprise, but she didn''t expect that her father still had such a hand, and there were people with her father in Red Rock City!


    Yang Teng asked cautiously: "My lord, I don''t know how strong the swordsman is and how many of his subordinates are. Once I take them back to the capital, it means that we must succeed."


    Yang Teng''s worries are not unreasonable. He has never heard of Daocheng''s name. Is it a hidden powerhouse?


    If the strength of the sword is worse than the strength of the prince and the third prince, it is dangerous.


    "It will not be worse than the two of them. The most important aspect of this matter is to get Fusen''s support. If Fu''s internal opposition to Shuiyao becoming the king, this matter may not be easy to handle." The king thought of it. It''s the other side.


    "Well, you stick to it for another month, one month at the latest, and I promise to welcome you out!" Yang Teng promised.


    The king smiled helplessly. As the king of the empire, he was trapped in his bedroom.


    He absolutely dare not go out now, let alone declare to the public that his poison has been eliminated.


    There is not enough power around, what to use against that mysterious organization.


    What frightened the king was not the power in the hands of the two sons, but the mysterious organization behind Fufeng.


    "Yang Teng, be careful all the way." Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng with concern.


    Yang Teng nodded and looked at the sky outside. It will be bright soon. It is a good time to leave, "Be careful, I''m leaving!"


    With that said, Yang Teng put on the flying wing, released his divine sense to investigate, and then pushed the door out.


    Fu Shui Yao was still looking at Yang Teng''s back, Wang Shang pretended to be asleep, and continued to lie on the sick bed, quietly waiting for news.


    With the help of the last glimmer of darkness before dawn, Yang Teng soared into the sky, flying high in the sky, unable to see him on the ground, and then turned away from the capital.


    Flying with the help of flying wings can be a lot of convenience, but one thing is that it consumes aura too, even if there is a superb spirit gathering pill to supplement the aura, it still cannot fly for a long time.


    Leaving the sky above the capital, Yang Teng immediately found a place where no one could land.


    Pack the flying wings and continue on the road.


    Red Rock City is not far from the capital city. At the speed of Yang Teng, he can reach Red Rock City in five days.


    Cautiously along the way, not to provoke anything, and arrived in Redstone City five days later.


    The reason why Red Rock City is famous is that it produces a dark red stone.


    This kind of stone is hard and suitable for building city walls. Several walls of Red Rock City are all built of this dark red stone.


    So this city is called Red Rock City.


    Yang Teng has never been to Redstone City in the future and has no acquaintances here, so there is no need to worry about being seen by acquaintances.


    After entering Redstone City, Yang Teng walked on the street to try his luck.


    According to the king, he did not know what Daocheng was doing now.


    Daocheng doesn''t have much patience. If you do this today, you will switch back to doing something else tomorrow.


    Sometimes I will be a subordinate to the strong, and sometimes I will entangle some rogues to do some shameful things.


    Of course, these things are all to cover the identity of Daocheng. In fact, he is a secret force in the hands of the king, who only listens to the king''s dispatch, and that jade medal is a token of trust.


    Although Daocheng has no fixed place in Redstone City, there is one thing about Daocheng''s reputation. Every monk in Redstone City knows Daocheng''s name.


    This is also due to the fact that Daocheng has not been doing business for so many years, and it can be regarded as an alternative famous way.


    Yang Teng walked for a while, and saw two monks chatting on the street, so he leaned over.


    He gave a fist to the two, "These two seniors, the juniors who have just arrived and are not familiar with Redstone City. I want to ask them about one person. Please tell me."


    The monk on the left smiled and said with his big yellow teeth, "Who are you looking for? There is nothing I don''t know about Redstone City."


    Yang Teng said quickly: "The junior wants to find a senior named Daocheng."


    Hearing Daocheng''s name, the two monks looked at each other in surprise.


    Then, the monk with his big yellow teeth asked, "What are you looking for for Daocheng? I haven''t heard of Daocheng''s relatives. He used to be in Redstone City, and he hasn''t left Redstone City for decades."


    How could Yang Teng tell them the truth, so he had to say vaguely: "I also heard people say that there is a senior in Red Rock City. This time I came to Red Rock City because I wanted to join the senior in Red Rock City. The predecessors ate food."


    "So it''s like this." The monk with his big yellow teeth scratched his sparse hair with his big dirty hands deep in his head and said, "Then you are late."


    "I''m late? Why, Senior Daocheng left Redstone City?" Yang Teng''s heart sank, and it was not good to go to school.


    "Yes, the old fellow Daocheng has left forever. If you want to find him, just wait for the next life." said Brother Dahuangfang.


    what? Yang Teng was dumbfounded, "Are you saying that Senior Dao Cheng passed away?"


    "It''s just a few days ago, everyone in Redstone City knows it." Da Huangya said.


    Yang Teng complained endlessly. If you say this is done with the sword, it would be too good to die. If you die sooner or later, you died a few days before he came. Isn''t this cheating!


    The power that the king had arranged in Redstone City was completely in the hands of Dao Cheng. Except for Dao Cheng, no one knew who it was, and how to gather that power.


    Now that the sword is dead, that power is just waiting to slowly disappear.


    How to do? Five days have passed since Yang Teng was in trouble. Otherwise, Wang Shang and Fu Shui Yao would definitely be in danger.


    Since the king''s power can''t be counted on, use your own power.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng arched his hand at that big yellow tooth, "Thank you, senior!"


    Turn around and leave after speaking.


    The big yellow tooth was a little confused and greeted loudly: "That young man, don''t you have anything else to do when you come to Redstone City."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and rushed out of the city without answering Da Huangya''s words.


    Daocheng is already dead, and the strength of Redstone City can''t be counted on. There is no time to grapple with this rhubarb.


    After a while, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared.


    Da Huangya said to his companion strangely: "This kid is too strange. The first time I came to Redstone City, why did he know the name of my sword, but I don''t know how my sword grew up? What can he do with me?"


    Companion snorted: "I said Lao Dao, you are not reliable. Since people are looking for you, there must be something important. You should not ask carefully, and say that you are dead, in case it is that big thing. , I think you are damned!"


    If Yang Teng was still there, he would find that this big yellow tooth was made with a knife, and he was not dead at all, but this guy was a little unreliable.


    "Which major event? Are you talking about the capital city? I have heard that the capital city seems to be in chaos. His two sons are fighting for power. There is nothing wrong with him!" Dao Cheng showed his face. With a look of horror, he was shocked by his own conjecture.


    "Humph! If that''s the case, you are really going to die! Don''t hurry up and ask to understand!" the companion urged.


    "Let''s go! That kid seems to be out of the city, we still have time to catch up." Dao Cheng was no longer calm, and followed the direction Yang Teng had left.

 Chapter 552: Assemble

    Chapter 552 Assemble and Set Off


    Daocheng and his companions rushed hurriedly, and they kept complaining about themselves as they ran. Why are they so owed? I should have asked them carefully just now.


    In case that person sent this young man here, and it delayed a major event, it would be terrible!


    However, after chasing to the outside of the city, there was no trace of the young man.


    Daocheng became anxious, and asked the person next to him if he saw a young man leaving the city.


    Some people say that they saw a young man rushing over there just now.


    Looking in the direction of this person''s fingers, Daocheng found that there was a forest.


    "He didn''t go far, let''s go quickly, he might just rest in the woods." Daocheng didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ran towards the woods.


    The forest is not very big, there is a small river opposite the forest.


    Through the woods, Daocheng didn''t see Yang Teng either.


    When he came to the river, Daocheng found a strange mark.


    It seemed that some heavy object was pressed on the ground, leaving a large trace on the river beach. Judging from the trace, it should have been left just now.


    Daocheng couldn''t understand what it was, and his companions also didn''t understand.


    The two were not interested in this trace, and immediately separated to find Yang Teng.


    I searched both sides of Xiaohe, and there was no trace of Yang Teng.


    Daocheng regretted it.


    Companion complained directly, "Old Dao, can''t you be more reliable? If it is someone sent by that person, I see what you do."


    "Shut up! At this time, you still blame me!" Daocheng''s face was pale, "No, I have to find a remedy immediately."


    "Is there any way, do you know what the matter is? If nothing happens, what should you do if it is not the person sent by that person? Don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t leave Hong Kong without the order of that person. Shicheng." The companion said.


    "You are really stupid, I can''t leave, others can''t leave yet! Red Rock City is only four or five days away from the capital city, immediately send someone to go to the capital city to find out the news, we are ready to set off at any time. The news, even if there is no order, my old knife will go all out, and I will take people to the capital!" Daocheng said fiercely.


    "Old Dao, you finally said something human, go back and prepare!" The companion flew to Redstone City.


    Dao Cheng looked gloomy, and immediately returned to Red Rock City to arrange the next thing.


    By mistake, Yang Teng was too impatient, and the sword was unreliable, so he made such a big misunderstanding.


    After Yang Teng hurriedly left Red Rock City, he did enter the woods, but he did not stop. Instead, he took out the flying magic garden on the river beach and put it in the magic stone, and immediately manipulated the garden to take off.


    If Daocheng arrives a little earlier, he will stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was anxious, had no time to delay in Red Rock City, and directly controlled the courtyard to fly towards Sunset Valley.


    The power that the king has arranged for many years cannot be counted on, and Yang Teng still has his own people.


    Manipulating the courtyard and flying to the Sunset Valley at the fastest speed, Yang Teng deeply realized at this moment that only his own strength is the most reliable.


    Going forward at full speed, it took two days for Yang Teng to rush back from Redstone City to Sunset Valley.


    Landed directly in the sunset pavilion.


    When I returned last time, I happened to encounter the Song family and Qingfengling jointly attacking the Sunset Pavilion, destroying the surrounding walls and many buildings of the Sunset Pavilion.


    Later, during the reconstruction, a vacant lot was left specially for the courtyard landing.


    As soon as the courtyard fell on the ground, dozens of monks rushed over from several directions, raising their swords one by one, surrounding the courtyard.


    Looking at the murderous monks, Yang Teng couldn''t help being amused for a while: "I''m back! Do you treat me like this young master!"


    The monks put away their swords. Someone recognized Yang Teng and quickly explained: "Master, you can''t be angry. This is what we usually train. No matter who appears in the sunset pavilion, we must ensure absolute safety."


    "Thanks, I know Chu Feng and Jiang Kai must be very strict with you." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    Among the dozens of monks, Yang Teng was also recruited after he left. They didn''t know Yang Teng. They looked at the courtyard parked on the ground, and their eyes were straight.


    "Okay, why don''t you go, maybe I''ll take you to experience the feeling of flying in the sky later." Yang Teng told everyone to leave.


    The courtyard landed in the sunset pavilion too fast. Before I knew what was happening, Yang Teng had already come to the front.


    Fairy Hongyun and others are instructing the girls in Sunset Pavilion to rehearse new songs.


    "Your posture is wrong, bend down a little bit more, remember, keep a smile on your face, don''t make it seem like you owe you a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills." Murong Rouer pointed to a girl.


    "Girls, I''ve picked up the guests!" A man''s voice suddenly came.


    "Where''s the wild man!" Murong Rouer stood up with a chuckle. This is a place for rehearsal. No man is allowed to come in. Sometimes girls wear very little clothes, so if any man dares to come in, Gouging out your eyes is the lightest punishment.


    Of course it was Yang Teng who was speaking. As soon as his voice fell, a pink fist had already arrived in front of him.


    "Huh!" With a howling wind in his fist, it looked scary.


    Yang Teng gently grabbed his fist and moved towards his arms.


    "Rouer, when I was away, you didn''t care about your cultivation, and your combat effectiveness hasn''t improved at all. Wouldn''t you be in danger if the bad guys broke in." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Huh! I promise not to resist the bad guy who broke in." Murong Rouer gave Yang Teng a wink.


    In fact, at the moment Yang Teng spoke, everyone knew it was him.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t it take two years? I remember it was less than two years." Fairy Hongyun surrounded him.


    "I miss you, so I will temporarily put things aside and come back to see you." Yang Teng said with a grin.


    "Huh! Glicky tongue! Although we all know this is a lie, but it sounds pleasant to the ear. Let''s talk, what is it?" Fairy Hongyun unceremoniously exposed Yang Teng''s lie.


    Yang Teng shook his head. It''s not good to know each other too well, and even white lies will be seen through.


    "There is indeed a trouble." Yang Teng said about the palace.


    "The king has arranged for many years to count on the strength, so I can only come back to transfer troops." Yang Teng did not dare to look at a few people.


    The people from Tiaoluojie went to help Shuiyao, but I don''t know what Fairy Hongyun and the others thought.


    "No help! Why let us help that little princess!" Murong Rouer''s mouth was pouted.


    Fairy Hongyun thought for a while and said, "I ask you, what is the relationship between Fu Shui Yao and you."


    Yang Teng said awkwardly: "Maybe, it should be, it''s the same as you."


    A few people understood Yang Teng''s hesitation.


    "Since we are all the same, Fushuiyao is also our own. We can''t watch our sisters get trapped. I immediately ordered Chu Feng and Jiang Kai to mobilize the manpower and make the capital city of war!" Fairy Hongyun made a decision immediately.


    The eldest sister had already spoken, and of course the others had nothing else to say. Murong Rouer was just trying to embarrass Yang Teng, not to die.


    "It''s okay to save her, but let''s go too!" Murong Rouer demanded.


    "No problem." Yang Teng dare not agree.


    A few people left the yard immediately, ready to summon people.


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai were already waiting outside, and when Yang Teng came out, they came forward to bow in succession, "Master, you are back."


    "Chu Feng, how many people are there in our advancing team now?" Yang Teng nodded as a greeting, and immediately asked Chu Feng.


    "There are more than 7,900 monks skilled in cooperation, and more than 5,000 are training." Chu Feng replied simply.


    so many people! Yang Tengle was broken, and he glanced at Chu Feng and Jiang Kai. These two guys are fine. In more than a year, the team has grown from four to five hundred to more than 7,000!


    "Immediately summon people to go out with me! Remember, this time is a **** battle, I can''t bring so many people, choose the most elite monks."


    Chu Feng asked quickly: "Master, how many people are needed?"


    Yang Teng calculated it, and the courtyard can accommodate more than 500 people.


    In this way, the courtyard and those rooms should be filled with people.


    However, the sunset pavilion is only two days'' flight from the capital, and a round trip is four days.


    Seven days have passed since the agreed month, and there are 23 days left.


    This time it took two days to fly, and then four days, so I can count six round trips.


    In other words, you can bring more than 3,000 people at most.


    However, to be on the safe side, Yang Teng decided not to wait until the last moment before launching.


    Based on five calculations, 2,500 people will be arranged.


    "Follow me two thousand five hundred people, and the rest stay in Sunset Valley. Five hundred people can be transported each time, and the others are waiting in Sunset Pavilion."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, Chu Feng and Jiang Kai immediately prepared.


    "Squeak..." There was a sharp whistle, almost in the blink of an eye, many monks flooded from all directions.


    Chu Feng immediately pointed out the names of ten people, "Ten of you, each of whom chooses 25 subordinates, and immediately go with me!"


    Jiang Kai did the same. He selected ten people and asked them to immediately select 25 subordinates.


    Yang Teng looked at Chu Feng and Jiang Kai with satisfaction, which is called well-trained.


    With no more than a cup of tea before and after, a team of five hundred people stood in front of Yang Teng.


    "Enter the courtyard immediately, take off immediately." Yang Teng commanded, and five hundred monks entered the courtyard in an orderly manner.


    "Sister Hongyun, do you come with me now, or wait for the next time."


    Fairy Hongyun discussed with him, "Let''s wait for the next trip, and we should prepare for it. After all we have to go to the capital, we must prepare well."


    Yang Teng knew this. Women love beauty, so how could they go to the capital in such a hurry.


    "Okay, inform Ma Jing and them, plan to take a few people, and go to the capital with me next time. Such a good opportunity, not to make a fortune, I am really sorry for my huge expenses." Yang Teng laughed.


    Five hundred monks were ready, Yang Teng ordered Jiang Kai to follow along, and Chu Feng stayed in the Sunset Pavilion and continued to select personnel.


    Then, start the courtyard and fly high into the sky, heading straight to the capital.

 Chapter 553: Old knife in action

    Chapter 553 The old knife is in action


    The courtyard steadily flew towards the capital city. At this time, Yang Teng told everyone the goal of this action.


    "You have to be psychologically prepared. This time is a tough battle. We will face the attacks of the elder prince Fufeng, the third prince Fuyin, and the Fu family. No matter how much the price is paid, we must fight for me. Enter the palace and protect the safety of the king and the little princess Fu Shuiyao, do you have confidence!"


    "Confidence!" The subordinates roared loudly.


    The blood in these guys boiled at the thought of going to the capital to go wild.


    "Remember, no matter who you encounter, as long as you dare to stand in front of us, you will be crushed!" Yang Teng was fierce, the guardian power of the palace is super strong, without this determination, I really dare not say that it will succeed.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The answer to Yang Teng was a series of killing sounds.


    "Jiang Kai, when you arrive outside the capital, you are responsible for settling them. Remember to not cause trouble, arrange everyone, keep in touch, and make sure to gather quickly when they are assembled. After you settle them, you will wait outside the city. Greet every group of people." Yang Teng gave another order to Jiang Kai.


    "Master, don''t worry, I must arrange everyone." Jiang Kai promised.


    Five hundred people may sound like a lot, but for the capital, these people can''t afford to splash any waves at all, let everyone scattered into the capital, and then stay as close to the palace as possible.


    During the two-day flight, Jiang Kai had already thought out every detail.


    There is still some distance from the capital city. It takes a half day view to walk into the capital city. Yang Teng stopped in the courtyard and let everyone go down, and then Jiang Kai led into the capital city.


    He immediately returned to Sunset Pavilion.


    There was nothing on the road, and he returned to the Sunset Pavilion. Chu Feng had already selected five hundred people to wait.


    Immediately ordering these people to board the courtyard, Fairy Hongyun also packed up and prepared to go to the capital this time.


    Seeing the luggage prepared by a few people, Yang Teng was speechless. Where is the attack on the palace? Is it obvious that he is going out for an outing? Look at the big and small bags they are carrying.


    "What are these?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course it''s all kinds of clothing, jewelry and decorations. What else can you say, is it possible for our sisters to sing and dance to open the palace!" Murong Rouer glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shut up wisely, but there were too many of these things, and they would take up space if they were placed on the courtyard, so they had to receive the Ice Emperor Ring.


    "Ma Jing, are you ready? Do you understand my intention to let you go to the capital?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ma Jing said with a serious face: "Master, I am ready to go to the capital to play the prestige of our Sunset Pavilion!"


    The courtyard took off again, and Yang Teng taught Ma Jing, "You said you can fart! As far as your fragile combat power, I can guarantee you will rush up. You will be the first to be killed!"


    Ma Jing chuckled: "Master, am I not trying to boost morale. In fact, I understand that Master took a few of us to make a fortune. Let us mobilize the masses to kill the capital. This trip also consumes a lot of resources, so we can''t pay for it. Right."


    "There is a future." Yang Teng smiled, "You don''t need to charge and fight to maximize your advantages. As for the specific actions, you will discuss with you. I don''t have too many people to give you, at most I give you one. Hundreds of people.


    Moreover, at the very beginning of the battle, you have to take on the task of rescue. If our person is seriously injured, we should take it immediately for treatment, understand. "


    "Understand! Master, please rest assured, you just charge and fight, and leave the rest to me Ma Jing!" Ma Jing promised, patting his chest.


    Then he got together with Hu Shunhe, the old fox, and started discussing what to do.


    Two days later, the courtyard fell outside the capital again.


    Jiang Kai waited for the appointed place.


    "Master, our people are all arranged. But the atmosphere in the capital is very tense, it seems that big things will happen at any time." Jiang Kai reported.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Forget about those, you send someone to inquire about the news and figure out the defensive forces around the palace. Send some people to protect Sister Hongyun and the others. I don''t want to hear bad news."


    Jiang Kai also knows that the task is arduous.


    The five Fairy Hongyun are the most dazzling no matter where they stand.


    This is not Sunset Valley, no one dares to provoke these five.


    The capital is mixed, and who knows who doesn''t open his eyes will cause trouble.


    Moreover, the five Fairy Hongyun came so early, they would definitely not stay in the inn honestly, they would definitely go out and stroll around.


    This puts some pressure on Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai smiled bitterly, these people would really add to the chaos.


    But is there any way, who will let the young master dominate these five?


    Putting down everyone, Yang Teng once again returned to the Sunset Pavilion, he was toiled back and forth.


    When he returned to the outside of the capital for the third time, Jiang Kai told Yang Teng that the situation in the capital became more tense, and the number of teams patrolling the streets increased a lot.


    Fairy Hongyun went out and walked around, but fortunately nothing happened.


    Finally, Yang Teng flew to the capital with his subordinates for the fifth time.


    This is the last time. Except for the monks who stayed in the Sunset Pavilion, it can be said that the elites are all out. Chu Feng naturally wants to participate in such a battle. If he is allowed to stay in the Sunset Pavilion, this guy will not be crazy.


    "Master, I have never served anyone in Chu Feng in my life, but since I have followed you, I have been served by Chu Feng. Before, I didn''t dare to think about it for a lifetime. We actually assembled a team to attack the palace. Master, you dare to do it. Now!" Chu Feng admired.


    "What''s this, isn''t it just a small Izumo Imperial Palace? This time it is also to let everyone experience the feeling of actual combat, and to apply the assault formation to actual combat. If you don''t consider these, you don''t need to mobilize people at all. I can do it myself. Easily rescue the king and the little princess." Yang Teng said relaxedly.


    Chu Feng knew that Yang Teng was not talking big words. The easiest way was to fly into the palace while driving the courtyard and invite the king and the little princess to the courtyard. Who could stop it!


    "That is, if you want to do it, you have to do it vigorously and silently. It''s not your character, Master."


    "Chu Feng, I didn''t see it. After staying with the flatterer for a long time, you have actually learned to flatter." Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Chu Feng hehe smiled: "Don''t look at Ma Jing''s lack of combat effectiveness. That guy must not underestimate it. After just over a year, a few of them controlled Sunset Valley in their hands.


    If the young master gives him enough time, he can turn the entire city into ours. "


    As the saying goes, Chu Feng is able to see Ma Jing''s strengths, which proves that Chu Feng has truly integrated into this group of people and has regarded Luo Ri Pavilion as his own.


    "You don''t need to work so hard, as long as Shuiyao succeeds in ascending the throne, the entire Izumo Empire will be mine, and a capital is nothing." Yang Teng said triumphantly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt a little triumphant. There were a few Hongyun Fairies in Sunset Valley, Chu Lingyan in the wild Wunan City, and Fu Shuiyao in the Izumo Empire.


    Although he created each of his foundations alone, he just opened up the foundation, opened the situation and threw it to his confidante, no longer need to worry about it, and then just sit back and enjoy his achievements.


    I don''t know how many men I envy in such a small day.


    The most proud thing is that these women, whoever stand up, are all beauties among the beauties.


    This life mixed to this level, it should be regarded as a small achievement.


    Flying all the way, the courtyard approached the capital, Yang Teng ordered everyone to prepare, and it would land in half an hour.


    Calculating the time, twenty-five days have passed since the one-month deadline agreed with Fushuiyao.


    Yang Teng decided to arrange everyone after landing and immediately understand the specific situation of the capital, and launch an attack tonight or tomorrow.


    ...


    Yang Teng dispatched troops and generals, ready to attack the palace.


    Rhubarb''s tooth knife is not idle.


    Yang Teng was not found outside Redstone City, Daocheng immediately sent a few capable men to rush to the capital.


    Regardless of so many rules, if something happens to that person, what''s the use of keeping the rules!


    While sending people to inquire about the news, Daocheng began to give orders. On the ninth day of sending people, the team began to gather.


    For a time, the entire Redstone City was in action.


    Everyone was horrified to discover that, don''t know why, countless monks gathered in the open space outside Red Rock City.


    There are shop owners they are usually familiar with, and there are also some rogues they often see.


    There are even famous experts in Redstone City.


    A team of 50,000 people gathered outside Redstone City!


    Regardless of their usual status, standing in the team at this moment, everyone looks solemn, like an invincible division!


    Rhubarb''s tooth knife became a change from the laughter and anger of the past, standing at the front of the team stiffly.


    No one spoke, the team waited quietly.


    The monks in Red Rock City who didn''t know the truth were all dumbfounded. What happened? What are these people doing?


    Is this someone they usually know?


    On the tenth day. The person who inquired about the news came back and reported the situation in the capital to Daocheng.


    Based on the analysis of the situation, Daocheng and several capable men agreed that something happened to the king!


    Daocheng immediately issued an order: "Disperse and set off, target the capital city, and launch an attack ten days later. Everyone should be as close to the palace as possible! Remember, no matter what method you use, you must get into the capital city!"


    The team of fifty thousand people hulled and disbanded.


    The team that was still full of murderous air just now turned into a mess of sand. People who should be talking and laughing are talking and laughing, and those who should be scolding are still cursing.


    Some people walked to Redstone City lazily, and some walked far away.


    However, in an instant, this team was completely separated!


    Daocheng licked his big yellow teeth and said with a grin: "I haven''t gone back for so many years. I have to go back this time and enjoy the gentleness of the girls in the capital."


    "Old Dao, can your old boy still carry a gun and gallop? Don''t spend money in vain." The companion who followed him laughed.


    "Should you bet a game, I can equalize ten girls in one night!"


    "Just blow it, use both hands and feet." The companion ran away laughing.


    The sword followed lightly in steps, looking towards the capital, his eyes full of determination.

 Chapter 554: Forced to advance

    The five hundred and fifty-fourth chapter is forced to advance


    Red Rock City is five days away from the capital.


    For various reasons, Daocheng''s order was to launch an attack ten days later.


    If a team of 50,000 people had just killed in such a mighty force, I''m afraid they would be discovered before reaching the capital.


    This problem doesn''t exist for the team to move freely. These guys usually have any profession, as long as they keep their usual appearance, no one will doubt that they are actually an iron-blooded division.


    By coincidence, Daocheng himself would not have thought that he was delayed for a few days after listening to the news. In order for the team to successfully enter the capital, he delayed a few days to attack. The attack time he chose happened to be the same as Yang Teng''s decision!


    Yang Teng took the last group of people out of the capital.


    Jiang Kai is already waiting here, and dozens of people are sent to protect him secretly. Once there is any disturbance, news will be heard immediately.


    "Master, it''s all arranged, and you can act at any time." Jiang Kai has personally experienced it. He took the courtyard and flew all the way. Everyone is in good condition. You can attack immediately without taking a break.


    Yang Teng nodded. Although the team that came in front was ready for battle, he still had to plan carefully to figure out the key points of the palace''s defense and determine which direction to attack from. This requires detailed planning.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the capital first, and discuss it." The crowd immediately dispersed, and quickly disappeared on the road under the leadership of dozens of monks.


    Yang Teng took Chu Feng and Jiang Kai into the capital without hesitation. In order to be cautious, Yang Teng changed his appearance slightly, sticking a moustache under his nose and getting a mole on his face.


    At first glance, he can never see his true colors, unless it is someone who is very familiar with him.


    The people from Majing came to the capital in advance, and had already purchased a big house very close to the palace.


    Yang Teng has no shortage of Spirit Gathering Pills, so no matter where he goes, he can''t treat his woman wrongly.


    Walking on the streets of the capital, Yang Teng found that the situation in the capital was more severe than twenty days ago. He encountered several interrogation teams along the way.


    These interrogators, regardless of your identity, stop as long as they find you suspicious.


    Yang Teng and his party were stopped three times and asked some inexplicable questions.


    "Master, the house Ma Jing bought is not far ahead. Fairy Hongyun and the others live there." Jiang Kai said.


    Yang Teng asked: "They didn''t cause you any trouble, right."


    "No, when they go out, I will send more than 30 people to protect them. It may be related to the situation in the capital these days, the capital is much quieter than before, and the guys who don''t do business on weekdays are honest."


    It''s fine if nothing happens. What Yang Teng is most worried about is Fairy Hongyun. They can''t stop them from coming to the capital, and they can''t stay honestly like other monks.


    How many fighting disputes are caused by the beauty of women.


    Hearing that the few people were all right, Yang Teng felt much more relieved. He didn''t want anything bad to happen before attacking the palace.


    As he was talking, several people came to the house.


    Not far from the opposite side, several monks walked over here.


    Yang Teng didn''t care either. There were too many monks walking on the streets of the capital, so everyone couldn''t guard against him, besides, not many people in the capital knew him.


    At this moment, the door of the house opened, and several girls came out from inside talking and laughing.


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and he had to say that Fairy Hongyun was indeed too beautiful.


    Even in places like the capital city, Fairy Hongyun stood in any place, they were the most dazzling pearls.


    Not only Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, but the eyes of the cultivators who came across were all looking straight.


    A slightly sloppy monk''s saliva was about to flow out, and his eyes were staring straight at Fairy Hongyun, "It''s worthy of being a capital city. With this appearance, this figure, and this soft voice, my heart will melt. "


    The comrades laughed: "Your boy is so good, and he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. Well, we still have business affairs, it''s time to go."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have time? Wait, I''ll go over and say hello to the beautiful woman." With that, the sloppy monk walked towards Fairy Hongyun.


    "Several beauties, how are you guys." The sloppy monk put on a pose that he thought was very chic.


    Fairy Hongyun just frowned. Any girl likes to be clean. Although Fairy Hongyun doesn¡¯t have a habit of cleanliness, looking at the clothes on this monk''s body is slightly sloppy, there is even an unpleasant dirty smell. There was disgust in my heart.


    Fairy Hongyun immediately stood up behind a few cultivators, shouting at the sloppy cultivator: "Stay back! If you dare to go forward again, don''t blame us for being polite."


    Their mission is to protect the safety of Fairy Hongyun, and anyone who wants to approach Fairy Hongyun will be their enemy.


    What kind of identity is Fairy Hongyun!


    Young Shao''s confidante!


    Except for Yang Shao, who can be worthy of these few.


    "Little brother, don''t you need to be so angry? I''ll say hello to the beautiful women. You better get back to the side." The sloppy monk was so arrogant that he didn''t even look at these people.


    "Stop! Dare to step forward again, don''t blame us for taking action!" The monk headed by him was furious, he had warned the other party, but the sloppy monk was not savvy yet, and actually took two steps forward.


    The sloppy monk laughed, "I just stepped forward, and see what you can do."


    "Kill!" Before the words came to an end, the monks who protected Fairy Hongyun and the others yelled violently at the same time, stabbing the sloppy monk with swords in their hands.


    If you don''t make a move, one move is bound to be a fatal blow!


    This is the belief that Chu Feng and Jiang Kai instilled in them.


    "Ah!" The sloppy monk didn''t expect these people to really dare to take action, let alone these inconspicuous guards, the combat effectiveness is so strong.


    He was completely defenseless, and his body was pierced by several swords.


    "Bang!" The headed guard lifted his foot and kicked the scruffy monk away. He was pierced by a few swords, and obviously he could not die anymore!


    The sloppy monk''s companions rushed up with shouts. No one thought that the other party''s guard was so cruel. Isn''t it just a few words of entanglement, as for the murder?


    Are the monks in the capital so ruthless?


    "You dare to hurt people! Call out your master, today''s things are endless!" The sloppy monk''s companions yelled, but did not dare to act rashly.


    They have more important things. They don''t dare to conflict. If it affects a major event, who can afford it.


    "Want to see me?" Yang Teng walked over with Chu Feng and Jiang Kai.


    In fact, Fairy Hongyun, and those subordinates had already seen Yang Teng and the others, since Yang Teng hadn''t spoken, the guard knew that the young master must have been angry.


    Yang Teng is not easy to recognize, but there are Chu Feng and Jiang Kai by his side, it is not difficult to guess that this is the young master.


    Therefore, a few guards took action to destroy the sloppy monk.


    These cultivators from the Sunset Pavilion are really not afraid of the sky, and what a capital!


    We came to the capital to attack the royal palace. If you dare to provoke us, those insecure things in the capital are a dead end.


    If any monk in the capital dared to look down on people and treat us as a hillbilly, then you just wait for bad luck.


    How did they know that the sloppy monk and several of his companions were not from the capital either.


    Yang Teng came here and stared at the sloppy monk''s companions, "Why, do you want to avenge your companions!"


    The sloppy monk''s companions were not good, but they didn''t dare to provoke right and wrong when something happened. Seeing Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude, the anger of several people was suddenly set ablaze.


    "Damn! Anyway, I''m going to turn the capital upside down and do it!" Several people winked at each other, screamed, and all their swords came out.


    The goal is Yang Teng.


    A few of them felt that as long as they took Yang Teng down, then gathered some companions and destroyed the house at will, it would be a warm-up before the action.


    It''s just that they are too simple to think, and they are too big.


    They have always insisted on secret training, thinking that they are an invincible iron-blooded division.


    Na Chengxiang, they are facing a stronger team.


    Without Yang Teng''s command, standing there looking at these monks, Yang Teng showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Kill!" Chu Feng shouted loudly, and several cultivators immediately formed an assault formation, sprinting back and forth, and the cultivators on the opposite side fell in a pool of blood.


    Chu Feng glanced at the dead cultivators with disdain, "Fighting scumbags, dare to provoke us!"


    "Master, how to deal with these corpses." Jiang Kai asked.


    "Don''t worry, just throw it here, immediately summon everyone, and immediately follow the scheduled plan, and start attacking in half an hour!" Yang Teng knew that something like this had happened, and someone would come over to check it out. Since it''s messed up, then Take advantage of the chaos to start operations.


    In the distance, someone on the corner of the street saw this scene, hesitated for a moment, and immediately rushed away.


    Everyone entered the house, but Fairy Hongyun did not go out.


    Fairy Hongyun said apologetically: "We shouldn''t be headstrong. We haven''t had any accidents in the past few days. We thought the capital was safe. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "It''s not a big deal. If you can''t protect your own woman, and you attack any palace, any thing that doesn''t open your eyes will dare to provoke you in the future, even if it is destroyed, there is not so much worry."


    The more low-key you are, the other people think that you are a bully. After a trip to the wild, Yang Teng was infected by the character of the wild monk and became a little impulsive.


    Fairy Hongyun was so sweet in their hearts that they silently stepped back, and they were not able to participate in the next major event.


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai quickly issued orders, and news spread out from the house.


    After a while, news came back from everywhere, and they were all ready, just waiting to do it.


    Yang Teng glanced at the crowd, "Go out with me, and level down all the enemies blocking in front of you!"


    "Kill!" The crowd responded to Yang Teng with a roar.

 Chapter 555: Not return to the army

    Chapter 555: Not Returning to the Army


    Everyone is up and running quickly and knows what to do.


    Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help, and didn''t make any trouble, and they stayed in the house yard and waited for news.


    Jiang Kai was cautious and reminded Yang Teng in a low voice, "Master, this action is a bit hasty, and it is slightly different from our pre-planned plan."


    Yang Teng is very proud, "How can there be so many plans in the world, since it has been like this, just copy guys! With me, I have you brothers, no one in the world can stop us from moving forward!"


    With a wave of his hand, "Go, let me go out, I want the entire empire to tremble!"


    Chu Feng returned to his usual coldness, his white hands moved, "It''s been a long time since it opened, so let''s open the palace with the guard of the palace!"


    The crowd left the house and came to the street.


    At this time, the street was already full of monks, a large area of ??darkness.


    There can be two to three thousand people looking around.


    But there were so many people, but no one made any sound. Everyone waited quietly, their bodies upright, exuding a powerful invincible fighting spirit.


    "Brothers! Today is the first time we have shown our strength to the outside world, and we must win the battle, and we must fight it beautifully!" Yang Teng stood in front of everyone, very satisfied with their state.


    "Kill! Nothing goes wrong! Flatten all opponents!"


    This is the momentum!


    "Master, it''s our first time to go to the expedition, but there is no official name yet. Give my brothers seven resounding names." Jiang Kai said.


    When it came to this, Yang Teng scratched his head, he really didn''t know what name he should choose.


    Refer to other forces. For example, the Yang family in Yucheng has a bright armor army, which is famous for its armor.


    The prince Fufeng had a black gold knife. Although notorious, it was also very obvious.


    The team of the Sunset Pavilion is uniform in terms of clothing, a unified system and a unified color, and their status in the team is distinguished by the tattoos on the neckline and cuffs.


    But if it is named after clothing, it seems to be inferior.


    The team of the sunset pavilion must of course be connected with the sunset pavilion.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a place where he and Yang Xin had gone to a place where the sunset did not return, where they killed the green dragon.


    There is not much difference between sunset and setting sun, this one does not return, it is very imposing.


    "From then on, we will be called no return to the army! What does the no return to the army mean, I think you should all understand, if you don¡¯t trample the enemy, you will never look back! Only those who defeat the triumphant will not return, and only those who trample the enemy will not return. The army, the army who has not been defeated by anyone holding their heads and scurrying around! Do you understand!"


    "Understood! Don''t break the enemy, swear not to look back!" The team that had just been named the army of no return burst out with a roar like a mountain and a tsunami.


    Since then, Yang Teng''s words have also become an oath of no return to the army. How many enemies have been crushed by the no return to the army, and how many big forces have heard the name of no return to the army.


    "Don''t return to the army! Go!"


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai walked at the forefront of the team. According to the pre-investigated target, a team of 2,500 people rushed to the palace.


    Of course, there is no way to hide such a big movement on the side of the army, Yang Teng also does not want to hide the head and show the tail. Today''s battle is to be upright and play the momentum of not returning to the army!


    As soon as he walked out of nowhere, a team of brightly armored guards blocked the way out of the army.


    "Stop! What do you want to do! There are so many people in the city, do you want to rebel!" A leader stood up from the guard opposite, shouting loudly.


    rebel? The term was relatively new, and Yang Teng smiled immediately. The current posture was indeed like rebellion.


    "Let me put down my weapons and squat on the ground with my hands on my head, otherwise I will kill you!" The commander on the other side thought with his heart that these monks would definitely not dare to rush them.


    After all, this is the capital city, they belong to the royal guards, and these monks on the opposite side are nothing.


    Neither Chu Feng nor Jiang Kai looked back to ask Yang Teng for instructions.


    The two shouted at the same time: "Don''t return to the army! Flatten the enemy!"


    "Kill!" The sound of the mountain whistling and the tsunami sounded again, and the non-returning army suddenly charged forward. The two thousand five hundred people as a whole, using Chu Feng and Jiang Kai as the assault arrows, slammed into the opponent.


    "Boom!" With a violent impact, the royal guard was as vulnerable as a thin piece of paper.


    The blood was blasting into the sky, and the army was advancing at swift speed without returning to the army, and the momentum of advancement was not blocked.


    The guard team of hundreds of people, before returning to the army, is just a small inconspicuous piece of soil. It stepped on a foot while advancing, and it was broken to pieces!


    it is good! What I want is this momentum!


    Yang Teng followed in the middle of the team, without even having a chance to shoot, the team maintained a high-speed forward momentum, approaching the palace.


    Immediately, a second team of guards rushed over to intercept the non-returning army. Judging from the momentum just now, these crazy guys are targeting the palace!


    However, they only had time to make a cry for killing, and they added a record for not returning to the army.


    Regardless of whether you are a team of five hundred or eight hundred people, as long as you dare to stop in front of the non-returning army, you will end up in pieces.


    This route of advancing without returning to the army was investigated many days in advance. It belongs to the area where the two teams of the Great Prince Fufeng and the Third Prince Fuyin join. Both teams want to control this place, but they cannot fully control it.


    Therefore, this route has the weakest defense.


    Hearing the killing call, the two princes'' teams rushed here.


    But they cannot coordinate with each other.


    While the team of the two princes was still in chaos, the non-returning army rushed in for fifty miles!


    At this time, only thirty miles away from the palace.


    These thirty years will be the most tragic battlefield for fighting.


    The non-returning army launched an attack.


    At this time, Rhubarb Yadaocheng, who was located in the other direction of the palace, also received the news.


    In front of the house where the army did not return, the monk who molested Fairy Hongyun was killed, as well as several of his companions, were the subordinates of Da Huang Yadao Cheng.


    According to the predetermined plan, Daocheng decided to start operations tomorrow morning.


    However, a sudden news disrupted his plan, and one of his men came to report that several of his own people had been killed, and the other party''s actions were so fierce that they did not give any chance of survival.


    Daocheng was furious. He brought 50,000 people to the capital, and even the palace dared to attack. There were still people who dared to provoke him and kill him. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Daocheng immediately ordered to summon manpower to destroy this provocative force first, and then attack the palace.


    The manpower had not been assembled yet, and soon there was news that thousands of people had gathered in front of the house, and they went to the palace to kill, and started fighting with the impeding royal guards.


    Dao Cheng immediately realized that the other party was probably also trying to save the king, and perhaps those subordinates had a misunderstanding with others.


    Swordsman can still see which one is lighter and which is heavier. He immediately changed his order and used the opportunity of the other party to attract royal guards to rush towards the palace from another direction!


    Daocheng''s team assembly speed was much slower than that of not returning to the army. First, everyone was scattered, and second, there was not enough preparation. He said he would launch an attack tomorrow morning, and was caught off guard.


    But it doesn''t matter, someone will attract firepower for them temporarily, enough for them to prepare.


    Daocheng was anxious, and must not let this ally who had not seen each other fail too early. There were only a few thousand people on the other side, and it would definitely not last long to attack the heavily guarded palace.


    Faster on your own side, and with the help of the opponent to disperse the power of the royal guard, you will be able to guarantee success.


    Orders were issued quickly.


    After half an hour, the team was assembled.


    I was so angry that I yelled at the knife: "You bastards! If I delay Lao Tzu''s major event, I will skin you!"


    In fact, these subordinates are not to blame, just because they are planning to attack the palace tomorrow morning, many people are completely ignored, scattered in places like restaurants and red houses, and some subordinates ran to gamble for money.


    It is not easy to gather everyone together in half an hour.


    "Leave right away, you must break the palace before dawn, or you will die for me!" Daocheng was fierce. He knew that if he couldn''t break the palace in a short time, when the prince and the third prince reacted, they joined forces to deal with him. I''m afraid I can''t break the palace.


    "Fight!" The knife shouted angrily.


    Fifty thousand people gathered, and the resulting movement was greater than that of the non-returning army, and several guards had appeared around it.


    The squadron of swordsmen marched forward according to the established route.


    Although not as cruel as not returning to the army, the team of swordsman should not be underestimated.


    This iron-blooded division swept all opponents in front of him with the force of the wind.


    The royal guards were actually the power controlled by the eldest prince Fufeng and the third prince Fuyin. Unprepared, the team formed by the sword rushed out dozens of miles in one breath.


    The small group of guards, under the attack of 50,000 people, did not play any role at all.


    Daocheng kept roaring: "Speed ??up! Don''t stop!"


    The chaos, almost in the blink of an eye, the capital became a huge battlefield.


    People living in the capital were horrified to find that it seemed as if there were sounds of killing from all directions.


    However, some people carefully discovered that the sound of killing was approaching the palace.


    Is it possible that someone is going to be against the King of the Empire?


    The nobles of the empire living in the capital are also blinded, without receiving any news beforehand, who is attacking the palace?


    Is the prince Fufeng unable to wait, or is the third prince Fuyin eager to ascend the throne, or is there other princes involved in this matter?


    The eldest prince Fufeng and the third prince Fuyin were also blinded. At first, the two of them thought it was the other party''s sudden attack, and they yelled at each other as the son of man.


    But not long after receiving reports from his subordinates, two inexplicable but extremely powerful teams suddenly appeared in the capital, splitting into two directions, attacking the palace.


    The subordinates also reported that the other prince¡¯s people did not participate, but were desperately resisting the enemy.


    So it''s someone else!


    Although the two princes did not meet, they gave orders at the same time, asking the guards to quickly assemble between the two teams, and in any case, they must all be blocked from the palace.

 Chapter 556: Unstoppable

    Chapter 556 Unstoppable


    Most of the power of the capital was controlled by the eldest prince Fufeng, and the third prince Fuyin only controlled a small part.


    As a result of the two brothers fighting for power, the guardian power of the capital was divided into two parts, which resulted in two junctions between the two parts.


    Dao Cheng''s choice was the same as Yang Teng''s, both of which were to choose the border between the two princes to control the power!


    This creates difficulties in defense.


    When the two princes gave orders, they also made arrangements based on specific circumstances.


    According to news, the two forces attacking the palace tonight are strong or weak, one with about 3,000 people, and the other with at least 50,000 to 60,000.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can know where is the point.


    The eldest prince and the third prince unanimously mobilized more people to attack the team.


    Fifty thousand people are compared with two thousand five hundred people. What about that, a team of two thousand five hundred people must be a feint with a team of fifty thousand people.


    Of course, the team of 50,000 people must be eliminated first.


    The order was issued, and the power to protect the capital quickly gathered towards the swordsman team.


    Daocheng discovered that the more enemies gathered, although his team was also advancing, but the speed was much slower.


    Although his people are powerful, they are an iron-blooded master, but the power that protects the capital is not a vegetarian. Even if they stand there and let you kill, there is always time to kill.


    Never go back anyway!


    kill! Daocheng personally went into battle, carrying a big knife measuring one foot and five feet long, and it brought a **** light when the knife was down.


    The subordinates are not afraid of life and death, yelling and rushing forward.


    The ground flowed into rivers, and the stumps and broken arms covered the streets.


    ...


    Daocheng felt immense pressure here, but Yang Teng was surprised, why he had already rushed to such a depth without returning to the army, but he hadn''t seen much blocking yet.


    The worst-case scenario as imagined did not appear at all. The two princes did not seem to take them seriously, and there were not many guards sent to stop them.


    So far there has been no strong resistance.


    This makes Yang Teng very depressed, until now, he has not got a chance to shoot.


    However, not returning to the army has been tested in actual combat.


    No matter how powerful the assault formation is, it is impossible to fight like this in normal training. Today, I will use these guards to operate from weak to strong, so that the non-returning army can get the best training.


    The team members have become more skillful and sophisticated, showing all the changes in the assault formation in the usual training.


    A guard force composed of thousands of people rushed over, and the army suddenly changed its formation, hulled to both sides, and then quickly encircled.


    This one-thousand-man team was annihilated by countless small assault formations almost instantly.


    Moving forward at high speed, no force can resist the rush of not returning to the army.


    It was ten miles away from the palace, and it was a bit of effective resistance before returning to the army.


    The momentum of the team''s advance suddenly stagnated.


    Yang Teng was in the middle of the team and immediately felt the change in rhythm and looked to the front.


    Found at the front of the team, Chu Feng and Jiang Kai joined forces to fight, and they were inextricably beaten with a strong man.


    The master has appeared! A powerhouse of this level, although unable to stop the advancement of not returning to the army, can cause certain damage to the team.


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision and shouted: "Go away! Leave that guy to me!"


    Quickly rushed out of the team, a few steps came to the battlefield where the three were fighting.


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai forced their opponents back, and then immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    If it were the past, Chu Feng would not retreat even if he died in battle. Since his debut, he has never subdued anyone except for Yang Teng.


    But now it is different. Since taking charge of not returning to the army, the most profound thing in Chu Fengji is order and prohibition.


    As long as the order is given, even if the steel knife falls in front of him, he must obey the order.


    "Master, this guy is a little bit tangled," Chu Feng said.


    "Leave this guy to me. It''s not the time to show off your skills alone. You two command not return to the army to kill each other''s team and quickly attack the palace!"


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai quickly led the team to continue the attack.


    The master on the opposite side looked at Yang Teng, "Who are you! You dare to attack the palace, don''t you want to live anymore!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, there is only one end to blocking in front of me, and that is death!" Yang Teng shouted, and the Xuanfeng knife suddenly swung out.


    After fighting for a long time, Yang Teng had not been able to make a move, and Yang Teng was suffocated. With the whole strength of the knife, he smashed the eternity and fell.


    "Junior, dare to show your paws in front of me, I will kill you!" The other party didn''t care about Yang Teng at all.


    Yang Teng is just the first day of the Yijin Period, and he is also the fifth day of the Yijin Period. Isn''t it too easy to deal with a Yang Teng.


    He didn''t even raise the sword, and stretched out his other hand, wanting to forcibly seize Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Blade.


    Pride seems to be the trait of every royal master.


    But he shouldn''t be arrogant in front of Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng''s move to cut the eternal power was truly displayed, this master realized that he was entrusted!


    Thinking about waving the sword to resist, it was already a step slower.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the Xuanfeng Knife turned into a heavy and unstoppable mountain of swords.


    "Puff!" The expert with a large support felt that his body was a little bit wrong, and his raised arm seemed to be unwilling.


    Then there was pain in the heart, only to find that the arm had left his body, and bid him farewell forever.


    Losing an arm, the combat effectiveness is not enough, the master made a decisive decision and immediately flew back.


    How could Yang Teng let him go, showing the Heavenly Void Immortal Step under his feet, and following up was a blow.


    This master never expected Yang Teng to be so fast, and actually faster than his retreat.


    In a panic, raised his arm to resist.


    There is nothing wrong with this action, this is what any normal person would think of.


    But the fault lies. He forgot that this arm was just cut off by Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" After the dull sound, the master paid the most tragic price for his underestimation, and his body fell into two halves in a pool of blood.


    When Chu Feng and Jiang Kai were fighting, they also watched this side sneakily.


    Seeing Yang Teng killed the master with two swords, he immediately admired him.


    At the beginning, Jiang Kai helped Yang Teng fight Chu Feng for a few Gathering Pills. At that time, Yang Teng didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot in front of them.


    In the past few years, the two enemies that they failed to defeat were killed by the young master with two swords. Although the opponent was too careless, the improvement of the young master''s cultivation and the improvement of combat effectiveness can be seen.


    Inspired by Yang Teng''s beheading of the opponent''s strong, the non-returning army surged into the sky, and the formation changed rapidly, leaving the opponent completely confused and confused, and was destroyed by the non-returning army.


    Any guard who does not return to the army has the same feeling, and his mind is confused and fascinated.


    I couldn¡¯t find my opponent at all. There was a sword in front of me. Before I could resist the sword, the long sword suddenly disappeared and immediately turned into two swords. Before I could resist the sword, I became someone else. s attack.


    Sometimes it clearly blocked the opponent''s attack, but he stabbed two swords out of nowhere.


    Such an attack is impossible to guard against, completely confusing.


    How many guards died so confused.


    Three miles away, he rushed to the palace without returning to the army, but he hadn''t encountered any decent obstacles.


    The situation on the battlefield spread to the two princes at any time.


    The first time Fufeng received the news, he was stunned, thinking that the five to sixty thousand talents over there were the main attack direction, and the brigade was dispatched there.


    However, he did not expect that the team he identified as a feint is progressing so quickly, it will soon be close to the palace!


    The third prince Fuyin was also taken aback by the situation of the battle. Where did the two teams that emerged from the tacit understanding of teaming up with the eldest brother, yet they could not stop the opponent''s progress.


    Fortunately, the advancing momentum of those 50,000 to 60,000 people was suppressed.


    However, the two or three thousand people here are surging.


    "Immediately guard the palace, give up the resistance on the outer side, and use the advantage of the palace''s terrain to block the enemy. Before the brigade is transferred, you must defend it!" The third prince made a decisive decision and immediately issued an order.


    I don''t know how many people were sent before and after, all of them were wiped out by that humble team, and it was too late to send more people.


    The response from the prince''s side was also quick, and the order was immediately sent to the battlefield, quickly giving up the resistance outside the palace and retreating to the palace.


    The two princes were confident, and with two or three thousand people from each other, they would never be able to break the palace.


    Just delay for a while, wait for the guards from other parties to mobilize, and then have a double-sided attack to destroy this hateful team in one fell swoop!


    The progress of not returning to the army was already very fast. The opponent gave up resistance, and moved faster, and in a blink of an eye he came to the front of the palace a mile away.


    All the soldiers stopped and waited for the next order.


    The walls of the palace are strong and tall, and the defense force is extremely strong. If such an attack is launched, it may cause certain casualties.


    Yang Teng and Chu Feng Jiang Kai stood at the front.


    "Young master, I will lead someone to rush over to test the opponent''s defensive strength first." Chu Feng asked Yang Teng to fight.


    Jiang Kai is naturally unwilling to be left behind, "Master, let me lead someone to rush up!"


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Isn''t it just a city wall? I really thought it was a tortoise shell with a copper wall and an iron wall. What are you two fighting for! No matter who brings people up, there will be sacrifices. I don''t want to watch my brothers fall down."


    The two looked at Yang Teng, "Master, what can be done, we won''t watch here, the city wall will fall by itself."


    Chu Feng wanted to charge very much. Even if he made sacrifices, it was inevitable. He tested the defensive force before he could make a targeted attack.


    "You''re really right, you just stand here, show me how to see how this city wall fell on its own!" Yang Teng showed a weird smile.


    Master didn¡¯t talk nonsense, did he?


    Not only Chu Feng and Jiang Kai didn''t believe it, but no one believed Yang Teng''s nonsense if they didn''t return to the army.


    Yang Teng walked back and forth unhurriedly, muttering something in his mouth, his ten fingers danced quickly.


    What is this? Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Okay! Open your eyes to see clearly, the city wall is about to fall!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 557: Into the palace

    Chapter 557: Entering the Palace


    No one could figure out what Yang Teng was doing.


    The guards on the palace wall looked down in surprise, what is that young man doing?


    They are ready to give a fatal blow to the siege monk at any time.


    Some of the guards who retreated to the palace have experienced the battle with the No Return Army just now, and deeply realized the strength of the No Return Army. Such a force is simply invincible.


    It''s alright now. With the city wall as its backing, no matter how strong the lunatics are, their attack power will be greatly reduced, and finally they don''t have to fight them head-on.


    But what is strange is that why the group of people didn''t start to attack the city, is it because there are too few people to break through the city wall.


    The guards guarding the city wall feel a little settled. As long as they hold on for a while, the two princes will send reinforcements. When the time comes, the city will be the burial place of these madmen!


    Just as they were thinking about it, they suddenly heard a roar from the city: "Mysterious magic technique! Give it to me!"


    "Boom! Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the city wall under my feet suddenly rose!


    "What''s wrong! What''s going on!" The guards standing on the wall were unstable, and many people fell off the wall at once.


    In an instant, the city wall seemed to have grown wings, soaring upwards rapidly, reaching a height of tens of feet.


    Chu Feng and others were dumbfounded, what kind of magical means is this!


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, I heard Yang Teng shout again: "Fall!"


    "Boom!" The ground under his feet was shaking.


    This city wall was more than ten miles long, suddenly fell from a high altitude, and patted it flat on the ground.


    The wall of the city wall happened to fall ten feet away in front of the army.


    The dust was all over the sky, flooding the non-returning army.


    The city wall hit the ground violently, and the guard who had survived the ascent just now was stunned by the fall, and his arm and leg were broken with good luck.


    The one with bad luck was thrown to death.


    "The palace was broken!" Jiang Kai took the lead and shouted.


    The non-returning army suddenly let out a cry: "The palace has been breached!"


    "Rush into the palace and eliminate all blocking forces!" Yang Teng gave the charge order.


    The non-returning army rushed into the palace, where there was still a blocking force during this period, the first wall of the palace was breached, and it was so easy that people could not believe it.


    The non-returning army is like a rainbow. They are convinced that no one can stop them, and the enemies in front of them will be destroyed by them, the strong will appear, and the young master will kill them with a single blow!


    Encountering obstacles such as city walls is not a problem, it just increases the casualties of the opponent.


    Inside the city wall, there were still many guards on the ground, ready to reinforce the city wall at any time.


    But at the moment when the city wall flew up in the air and fell again, everyone was shocked, who had seen such a magical method!


    "Run!" I don''t know which guard took the lead and shouted, and the guards who had been sluggish reacted and squirmed.


    No one can muster the courage to face the chase of the non-returning army, yelling and rushing deeper.


    At this moment, they all hate their own cultivation base is too low, if it is higher, the speed of escape will be faster.


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai immediately changed their tactics. No matter how many people were killed, it didn''t make sense. Breaking through the palace and saving the king and the little princess were the key points.


    The two led the non-returning army to drive away the collapsed guards and regarded these guards as their vanguard.


    "Run, who dare to stop, kill without mercy!" Chu Feng roared, never accepting the prisoners!


    Some people still want to stop and surrender. Hearing Chu Feng''s shout, they immediately rushed with all their strength. They didn''t keep alive at all, and stopped just to find death.


    There were also people who didn''t believe it. They couldn''t hold them anymore, and threw their swords on the ground, shouting surrender.


    What awaits him is the merciless killing.


    The non-returning army has no time to receive the prisoners. Their purpose is to drive the collapsed guards to attack the lines of defense.


    The line of defense of the palace is not limited to the wall.


    Before chasing it far, he encountered the second line of defense.


    In a rush, the second line of defense was not ready to meet the enemy, and was swept down by the collapsed team.


    The strong men responsible for guarding the second line of defense wanted to cry without tears. Before they had any direct contact with the enemy, they were overwhelmed by their own people.


    When these collapsed guards rushed past, it was too late to organize an effective defense.


    The unreturned army rushed into the enemy camp following the collapsed guard.


    Chaotic war is the best thing in the army.


    After the previous fight, the assault formation has completely withstood the actual combat test, and the cooperation between them is more tacit and skilled.


    In the sight of a cup of tea, the second line of defense of the palace was completely destroyed.


    Countless defeated guards rushed to the third line of defense.


    Several strong men roared and wanted to organize, but they were surrounded by several small assault formations.


    There are not too many superpowers in the non-returning army for the time being, but the non-returning army''s assault formation is so powerful that these few strong people who fought hard to resist fell unwillingly.


    Yang Teng did not rush to the front.


    Casting mysterious magic to destroy the city wall, causing him to consume a lot of spiritual energy in his body, and quickly take a spirit gathering pill to replenish spiritual energy, and slowly adjust his state in the middle of the team.


    The non-returning army entered the palace like a rainbow, showing an unstoppable momentum.


    Daocheng was in trouble over there.


    Of course, his subordinates fought hard without fear of life and death, and the number of them was 50,000.


    But too many people are useless!


    Limited by the terrain, there is no way to take advantage of the number of people.


    The team responsible for intercepting them changed their strategy, not seeking to eliminate them in a short time, but laying down heavy defenses.


    Daocheng''s team will encounter resistance to the death every step forward.


    The sword became furious. If the palace cannot be broken before dawn, the mission will fail. Although they have 50,000 people, this is the capital city. The two princes have enough time to mobilize more troops to encircle and suppress them.


    Seeing that there are more than ten li to rush to the palace, these ten li are as difficult as ten million li.


    The **** fight for two hours, and finally came within ten miles, Dao Cheng''s spirit was lifted, "Chong! Give me a life-threatening blow, try to rush under the city wall within one hour!"


    At this moment, his men who sent out to the other battlefield to inquire about the news returned.


    The subordinates hurriedly came to Daocheng, panting and reluctant to wipe the sweat off his face, "Boss, I have found out clearly, what the other party claims is not returning to the army."


    "Not returning to the army? What''s the background?" Dao Cheng was strange. He had never heard of such a powerful force in the Izumo Empire that made him look at him.


    The subordinate shook his head: "I don''t know, the other party seems to have emerged out of thin air. I can''t find out the details of the non-returning army. However, this non-returning army is too powerful. Only two or three thousand people have already breached the city wall and killed. Enter the palace."


    "What! What did you say!" Daocheng couldn''t believe his ears. Two or three thousand soldiers who did not return to the army broke through the palace wall?


    What a joke! With 50,000 people under his leadership, and a dozen miles away from the city wall, two or three thousand people from the other party broke the palace?


    Is not returning to the army too strong, or the guarding force is too weak.


    Daocheng asked quickly: "How did they break through the city wall."


    He is well aware of the strength of the guardianship of the city wall, and it is too difficult to break through the city wall. He is ready to make a huge sacrifice. It is estimated that if he successfully enters the palace, he will have to pay 10,000 or 20,000 people.


    How can there be so many people on the other side!


    "I don''t know!" The subordinate who inquired about the news just watched from a distance, how dare to come closer.


    "I heard a loud bang, and the city wall fell by itself!" The subordinates still haven''t figured out why the indestructible city wall would fall by itself.


    "It is impossible to be so lucky if you don''t return to the army, and the city wall is absolutely impossible to fall for no reason." Dao Cheng couldn''t think of a reason.


    "It doesn''t matter, if they break through the palace, the pressure on our side will be lighter. We will organize the most violent attack and try to rush into the palace as soon as possible. We must never let those people succeed." Daocheng gave the order again.


    In Redstone City, he failed to ask the young man about his intentions. If he couldn''t rescue the king and was preempted by the group of non-returning troops, this operation would be a complete failure.


    The decisive battle order was issued, and the team organized fierce attacks time and time again.


    Finally, came under the city wall.


    Daocheng also hoped that the wall he was facing would fall by himself, but that was unrealistic. Daocheng ordered the people to organize a siege.


    Forcibly attacking the city, the loss is huge. The guards guarding the palace are standing on the wall, occupying the advantage of terrain, and can easily attack the monks who hit the wall.


    But Daocheng''s subordinates have to resist the attack above their heads and fight hard.


    After several shocks, someone finally rushed to the wall.


    Immediately behind him, several monks rushed up. These people worked hard to expand the occupied area.


    In the end, the monks who were the first to board the city wall died in battle, but they opened up a place to stay and provided a battlefield for the companions behind.


    With the further expansion of the battlefield, Daocheng''s team finally rushed to the wall.


    Looking at the pool of blood and dead bodies under the city wall, the heart of the sword was dripping blood.


    Regardless of these, Dao Cheng ordered people to expand their battle results, drive off the guardian power, and then lead people into the palace.


    At this moment, the two teams attacking the palace finally reached the palace.


    However, Daocheng did not make the sound of the collapse of the city wall, and the guarding power within the city wall did not collapse. Under the organization of several powerful men, Daocheng''s team was intercepted layer by layer.


    Daocheng was full of anger and threw himself into the **** battle again.


    Unlike his side, he is very different from the hardships, he will force into the inner palace without returning to the army with a powerful force of thunder!


    The initial collapse of the guardian power caused a snowball effect, driving more guards to collapse along with it, and even more people did not see the shadow of not returning to the army, and shouted and ran with their companions.


    The entire palace was in chaos, and the leaders shouted loudly and killed many escaping subordinates, but they couldn''t stop the team from continuing to collapse.


    What surprised them was that at first various orders from the two princes were sent. At a critical juncture, the two princes seemed to have disappeared and no more orders were sent.


    This created a situation where the dragons had no leader and accelerated the rate of collapse.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to command the team and went straight to the king''s bedroom.

 Chapter 558: Meet up

    Chapter 558 Meeting Master


    In the king''s bedroom, Wang Shang quietly sat on the sickbed with a pillow with his back, his face expressionless.


    Fushuiyao has been standing in front of the window. Since hearing the first cry of killing, Fushuiyao couldn''t sit still. She stood nervously in front of the window and looked out. Although she could not see the outside situation, she still refused. sit down.


    "Shui Yao, you don''t need to be nervous. I believe in Yang Teng, and I believe in Dao Cheng. Although the guarding force outside is very strong, Dao Cheng has endured it for so many years. He controls at least 50,000 to 60,000 people in his hand, and he attacked suddenly tonight. , It will be successful." Wang Shang said suddenly.


    Fu Shuiyao slowly turned around, "Father, I am not worried, I am just thinking, is this throne really so good? How many people will die for a throne."


    Wang Shang was taken aback and then smiled indifferently: "Our Fu family created the Izumo Empire. We cannot watch the empire collapse. Someone must continue to maintain this foundation.


    Your eldest brother has gone astray, and your third elder brother can hardly make a big deal, let alone a few of them, so I can only impose this heavy burden on you. "


    "Father, how did you accumulate power in the dark." Fu Shui Yao has accepted the future arrangements and began to ask the king for some things, which is related to how she will govern the empire in the future.


    "Dao Cheng followed me very early, when I was not able to become the king. Later I sent him to Redstone City and secretly gave him a lot of resources, and from that time I began to let him prepare." Tell Fu Shui Yao about the matter.


    Fu Shui Yao remembered very carefully, these are rare experiences.


    The father and daughter talked, seemingly not caring about the situation outside.


    The king felt that the sword would be able to break through the palace.


    Fushuiyao has absolute trust in Yang Teng.


    The shouting and killing gradually approached, and Fu Shui Yao began to become nervous again inexplicably.


    The purpose of not returning to the army is very clear, that is to rush to the king''s bedroom and rescue the king and the little princess Fu Shuiyao.


    Those guarding forces didn''t know their ultimate goal, and were driven by the army of no return, running around in the palace.


    When the ultimate goal of not returning to the army was clear, the guardian force suddenly realized that there was only one goal, and that was to rush to the king''s palace.


    They were strange at first. These lunatics are simply inexplicable. What can be attacked in the palace, except for the king who has been sleeping for two years, there seems to be no worthy goal.


    The prince and the third prince do not live in the palace, they both have their own residences.


    What can a dying king protect? Spent his own life to protect an old man?


    Just kidding!


    The guarding force that reacted immediately turned around, stayed away from the king''s bedroom, and fled elsewhere.


    Their choice is correct, at least they don''t have to face the frenzied attacks of not returning to the army.


    The guarding force ran away in a hurry, allowing the non-returning army to advance faster without any obstruction, and the non-returning army rushed to the outside of the king''s palace in an instant.


    Qi Shushu stopped, and everyone waited quietly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Protect this place. Anyone who dares to approach, for whatever reason, will be killed without mercy!"


    There are no friends at this time, all enemies are coming!


    Yang Teng strode towards the bedroom.


    The shouting outside suddenly stopped, and Fu Shui Yao immediately stood up, staring straight at the door of the palace.


    The door opened and Yang Teng came in from outside.


    Fushuiyao''s nervous mood suddenly disappeared.


    "Shui Yao, I''m back!" Saying hello to Fu Shui Yao, Yang Teng came to the king''s bed.


    Wang Shang looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "Yang Teng, you are five days ahead of the agreed deadline. Daocheng, why didn''t he come in with you. And the elder Fusen, why didn''t he come with you." Without the support of the elders, it would be difficult for Shuiyao to ascend to the throne."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "My lord, things have changed a little bit, and the sword is dead. I couldn''t get the support of the power of Redstone City, so I didn''t go to the elder Fusen."


    what! Wang Shang looked at Yang Teng blankly, Dao Cheng died? Yang Teng didn''t use the power he had deployed in Red Rock City?


    How did he break the palace!


    Fu Shuiyao asked eagerly: "Then how did you break in? I heard the shouting and killing outside was very intense."


    "No way, I had to go back to Sunset Valley and brought two thousand five hundred people."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, the king was messed up, "What did you say? You brought two thousand five hundred people, and you broke the guardian power of the palace?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "What''s the matter, the guardian power of the palace is too weak. We started attacks from dozens of miles away, and the power that stood in front of us was wiped out by the army of no return. If Shuiyao becomes a queen, The guardian power of the palace must be changed, it is not enough to be so weak."


    The king couldn''t believe it, could it be that the guardian power of the palace has weakened to such an extent during the two years he was sleeping?


    "Father, what shall we do next?" Fu Shui Yao asked, this is the most important question.


    Without the power of the sword, people like Yang Teng can break through the palace, but cannot control the situation in the capital.


    Without discussing with the Great Elder Fusen in advance, it would be difficult to do it later without the support of Elder Fu.


    The king thought for a while. This was completely different from what he had expected. All the plans were in vain and could only be reconsidered.


    "Well, this is the end of the matter. You can only respond to all changes without changing, and use the palace as your base camp, and your people stay here.


    When such a major event has happened, it will surely stir countless people. When they arrive, they will release the news that I have been detoxified. "The king couldn''t think of a good way.


    "But, how do we explain that this action is aimed at Big Brother and Third Brother?" Only then did Fu Shui Yao realize that the following situation will be more complicated.


    The king was also confused.


    Yang Teng said: "It''s better to make the truth public, otherwise there is no way to explain it."


    The king thought for a long time, and wanted Fushui Yao to take the throne rightly, so he could only do so.


    "But one thing, for the time being, don''t make the matter of that organization and the black gold knife public, there is no such thing, do you understand." Wang Shang said cautiously.


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding. If that organization is indeed as powerful as Wang said, it is definitely not a wise move to provoke that organization.


    After discussing all the details and finalizing the next step, Yang Teng was ready to go out and settle down his men.


    The palace was broken, and there might be fierce battles next.


    As soon as I was about to go out, I heard the sound of killing from a distance.


    "No! Someone rushed here, I''ll go out and see!" Yang Teng quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    Fu Shuiyao hesitated and followed out.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "There are a lot of people rushing here. The situation is very strange. They rushed over while fighting." Jiang Kai replied. The people sent out to detect the news made Jiang Kai confused.


    "Armed immediately and never allow anyone to approach the palace!" Yang Teng did not dare to act rashly.


    Up to now, there have been some injuries in the fighting without returning to the army, and the subordinates are very tired and should not attack again.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately arranged defenses.


    Fu Shui Yao looked at the murderous non-returning army, and was shocked by the murderous aura in these people, "Yang Teng, you brought them in."


    Yang Teng said: "As early as two years ago, I arranged for them to train in the Sunset Pavilion. They can now master the assault formation proficiently. These non-returning troops are among the elites. Due to the limited space in the courtyard, they can only bring so many people. come.


    Although there are fewer people, it is enough, no matter who it is, if you want to fight the idea of ??not returning to the army, you are destined to pay a heavy price! "


    Fu Shuiyao looked at Yang Teng in surprise. She knew that Yang Teng had recruited monks in the Sunset Pavilion, but she didn''t expect that in just two years, she would train such a powerful force that is invincible and invincible.


    After thinking about it, she was relieved, she had personally experienced the power of the assault formation.


    If two thousand five hundred people can master the various changes of the assault formation, the attack power is unimaginable!


    The shouting and killing in the distance gradually weakened, and the subordinate responsible for inquiring about the news ran back to report, "Master, there is a strange team coming to the palace, not the guardian of the palace!"


    Yang Teng frowned, how could there be other powers?


    "How many people are there?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It is estimated that there are at least 20,000 and close to 30,000. The identity of the other party is still unclear."


    Two to thirty thousand people!


    A **** battle is inevitable.


    "Shui Yao, you go in to protect the king, and leave it to me!"


    Fu Shui Yao nodded, "You also pay attention to safety."


    She knew that Yang Teng''s powerful methods, once displayed, the 20,000 to 30,000 people might not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    This is not an ending that can be determined by strength and number. Yang Teng''s magical methods are too powerful. Unless there is a super strong one among the opponents, no matter how many people there are, they can only end up.


    "Brothers, it is said that two to three thousand people came across the street. Are you afraid!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "Don''t be afraid! Do not return to the army to flatten all opponents!" The non-returning army waited in full shouting in unison.


    "Okay! Get ready, give our opponent a surprise!" Yang Teng also wanted to use these people to hone in not returning to the army.


    A powerful force cannot be invincible if it is strong on paper, and it will take a **** battle to be famous.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, they dare to stab them with a sword.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if he can''t resist the tens of thousands of opponents without returning to the army, Yang Teng has even more powerful assassins.


    The lid of the copper coffin was photographed, and tens of thousands of people gathered together. The picture was hard to imagine.


    The opposing team of tens of thousands of people quickly approached the king''s palace.


    Stopped one mile before the king''s bedroom, the two sides presented a confrontation.


    The people of both teams are very strange, looking at each other is not like the guardian of the palace.


    Among the tens of thousands of people on the opposite side, there was a monk with a big yellow tooth standing in front of him.


    Hurry up and hurry up, and in the end it was too slow. If it were not for the collapse of the guardian power of the palace, the sword might be even later.


    "Who are you! Why are you attacking the palace! Let your chief speak out!" Daocheng was worried about the king, and shouted.


    Yang Teng felt that this voice was a bit familiar, and when he took a closer look, his brows suddenly wrinkled, what is the identity of this guy!

 Chapter 559: Cannibalism

    The 559th chapter cannibalism


    It was the big yellow tooth from Redstone City that led tens of thousands of people to besiege the king''s palace!


    Yang Teng also clearly remembered that he went to Redstone City twenty days ago and asked the monk about the situation of Daocheng, but was told that Daocheng was dead.


    what is the problem? Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out the reason, why this big yellow tooth appeared here, and he looked like the leader of these tens of thousands of people!


    In any case, ask the situation first.


    Yang Teng never returned to the army and stood up and asked loudly, "Who are you! Why are you taking so many people to besiege the king''s palace!"


    When Rhubarb Yadaocheng saw Yang Teng, he was also dumbfounded at this moment.


    He had thought that the young man who looked for him that day was probably someone sent by the king. After looking for a long time, he did not see the trace of the young man. Then he sent someone to the capital to inquire about the news, and finally decided to take someone to attack the palace. Save the king.


    However, he never expected that when he saw the young man again, he would be on such an occasion.


    After the sword became a daze, he immediately shouted loudly: "Hurry up and hand over the king! If any of you dare to hurt the king, I will destroy you all!"


    As soon as Yang Teng listened to it, this big yellow tooth was also directed at the king, but he didn''t know exactly what the big yellow tooth intended.


    But the big yellow tooth met in Redstone City, is it related to the power in the king''s secret?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng asked loudly: "What is the relationship between you and Daocheng!"


    At this time, Daocheng naturally did not dare to say nonsense, "I am Daocheng!"


    How can Yang Teng easily believe that the sword is successful, and he took out a jade medal and threw it over, "You can recognize this jade medal!"


    Daocheng received the jade card, and without looking carefully, he was sure that it was a token set by the king. When he saw this jade card, no matter who it was in the hands of anyone, Daocheng must unconditionally obey the other''s orders.


    "Why is the king''s token in your hands!" Daocheng asked, but his enthusiasm was obviously insufficient. He fully understood that this young man was the king''s messenger. He was unreliable at the beginning and almost became a problem. disaster.


    "Since you said you were successful with the sword, you should understand the meaning of this jade medallion!" Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "Why did you say you were dead in the first place!"


    Daocheng blinked and couldn''t say that he was unreliable. He casually made up a lie, "It''s not the fault of a little fame. In recent years, some foreigners have always come to me, which makes me annoying. When a stranger asked, he said I was dead. Isn''t that no way."


    Yang Teng knew that it didn''t make sense to go into this.


    Shen Sheng said: "Since you are successful with the sword, if you bring people to the rescue in time, I will not go into your fault and immediately order your people to take over the safety of the palace."


    Before Dao Cheng could speak, a cultivator behind him said strangely: "Why do you order the boss, what are you!"


    "Kill!" Yang Teng did not say a word, and directly issued a killing order.


    kill? Who are you killing? That monk looked at Yang Teng nonchalantly, with these two or three thousand of you, we are at least ten times yours, and dare to be arrogant in front of the boss and be careful to destroy you!


    Daocheng''s subordinates are not kind people, they are all rebellious people, and it''s normal to make a big fight with a word.


    People like them don''t even look down on not returning to the army.


    They also knew that the non-returning army broke through the palace first, but they all felt that they had attracted more troops and made these guys take advantage of it.


    Yang Teng killed them one by one, not only did not arouse their vigilance, but instead caused a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha! With these three-legged cats, they dare to show their paws in front of our brothers! Cut off your paws!"


    Daocheng¡¯s men were eager to make things worse. Some of them knew that they were killed by not returning to the army. They just took advantage of this opportunity to pretend not to be a group, kill some of the other people, and let them see Redstone City. Good man!


    "Huh!" A gust of wind blew in front of him, and a small group of monks suddenly rushed out of the army.


    The cultivators in Red Rock City were still laughing, they heard a pop.


    The monk who questioned Yang Teng was already head down!


    "You dare to kill my people!" Dao Cheng was furious, a little monk in his early twenties, with few people under him, dare to kill people face to face!


    "The sword is successful, I''ll say it again, immediately take your people to take over the safety of the palace, otherwise you won''t blame me for being unkind!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    "What if you are welcome, boss, kill this guy!" the men behind Daocheng shouted.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng gave the order again.


    The squad that rushed up to kill immediately raised the butcher knife.


    "Wait!" Daocheng yelled. What''s the matter? Both parties should have attacked the palace for the same goal. How could they kill each other at the last moment.


    As for the order of the young man, he would definitely not obey, he had already arrived before the king''s bedroom, and he would definitely have to see the king to talk about it.


    His words can''t be controlled by not returning to the army.


    As long as Yang Teng didn''t say let go of those clamoring monks, they would definitely die!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the non-returning army, several squads rushed out, together with the squad that killed people just now, and rushed to the clamoring monks who were the most joyous.


    This time, the cultivators in Redstone City were prepared for it, and they greeted not returning to the army.


    They felt that they had no precaution just now and were caught off guard by the unreturned army.


    Now we are fighting face to face with real swords and guns, who is afraid of whom!


    It''s just that they have overlooked one point. Is it just good luck to be able to fight here without returning to the army?


    The consequences of underestimating the enemy were very serious. Blood and light splashed all over. The clamoring cultivators were all beheaded, and several cultivators who resisted were also eliminated.


    Chu Feng stood at the front of the team and looked at the team in Red Rock City with disdain.


    There are tens of thousands of people, it really scares me to death!


    That arrogance, that disdainful contempt, how can the Red Rock City team stand it, Dao Cheng was even more violent, I didn''t expect this young man''s men to be so cruel.


    "Junior, I don''t care what your background is. If you dare to kill me today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, even if the king personally comes forward, I can''t spare you!" At any time, Daocheng will do his best to protect himself ''S men.


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly filled with murderous intent, "You are looking for death!"


    If the king can''t make the knife bow his head, this person can''t stay!


    After staying, he won''t follow Fu Shui Yao''s orders. For such an unruly person, the only way to make him honest is to destroy him!


    He said to Chu Feng, "Since he refuses to obey the order, let him shut up forever!"


    "Kill!" Chu Feng had long been uncomfortable with this big yellow tooth, his face looked like Laozi was unwilling to accept it!


    Several small teams quickly assembled into a team, using Chu Feng as the assault arrow to rush towards Daocheng.


    "You dare to be presumptuous! Kill these guys for me!" The sword made an order, and the cultivators of Redstone City screamed and rushed up.


    "Jiang Kai, attack!" Yang Teng shouted, making a quick decision. There are still many things to do next, and there is no time to waste on these people.


    "Kill!" Jiang Kai roared and rushed up with the team.


    The No Return Army quickly changed its formation and divided into multiple teams, several of which rushed directly to the sword.


    A group of other people fought hard behind Daocheng.


    Their strategy is very simple, separate Daocheng from the Redstone City team behind him, and then quickly destroy Daocheng.


    No one would have thought that the two teams that came to rescue the king would fight fiercely in front of the king''s palace.


    The cause is just a few words.


    Hearing the sound of killing outside, the king in the bedroom was a little uneasy, "Shui Yao, who is coming outside."


    Fu Shui Yao came to the front hall of the bedroom, watched outside for a moment, returned to the bedroom, frowned and said, "It''s strange that the other team is not a guard, nor is it a group of people who have never seen it before. The monks who have been past, they do not have a uniform dress and cannot see their identity."


    The king frowned and thought for a moment, "People who can''t see their identity are not the power of Redstone City. Maybe they don''t know what Yang Teng''s intentions are, and there is a conflict."


    "Father, think of a way to stop them, since they are all their own, they can''t fight anymore." Fu Shui Yao said eagerly.


    "Help me out." Wang Shang called to Fu Shuiyao to help him out.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom to the outside, the fighting outside was extremely tragic.


    Although not returning to the army, they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    But the assault formation that did not return to the army was so powerful that the Redstone City team could not stop it.


    Moreover, limited by the terrain outside the palace, the Redstone City team had 20,000 or 30,000 people, but they couldn''t fully participate in the battle.


    Daocheng had been cut off by the army of no return, and divided him and the Redstone City team into two parts. The team behind them fought hard, trying to rush to rescue Daocheng, but was blocked by the army.


    Daocheng''s subordinates kept falling down, seeing that there were only a dozen subordinates left beside him, completely unable to stop the non-returning army''s charge.


    Dao became anxious, he was also ruthless, but the other party was more ruthless than him.


    "Rush over to me, as long as they return to our own team, they will lose!" Daocheng shouted.


    The king recognized the swordsman at a glance.


    Hurry up and shouted: "Stop it all, it''s my own!"


    It is their own, and both sides know that they are their own from the perspective of the king, but from their own perspective, the other party is not their own!


    Yang Teng didn''t turn his head back, he would never follow anyone''s orders at such a moment.


    Daocheng heard the shout of the king, and responded loudly: "My lord, I am Daocheng, I have brought someone here!"


    "Daocheng, immediately order your people to stop attacking, they are also the ones who came to save me!" The king shouted loudly.


    The monks in Red Rock City have fallen so many, how can they give up attacking with one sentence, and gritted their teeth, "My lord, these **** have killed a lot of me. I can''t swallow this breath."


    "You can''t swallow this breath? Then you don''t need to breathe anymore!" Yang Teng sneered, the king appeared, Dacheng did not obey the order, what is the use of such a person!

 Chapter 560: condemn

    Chapter 560 Questioning Crime


    Yang Teng was cruel, and Dao Cheng was the power of the king, not the power of Fu Shui Yao.


    Since he decided to support Shuiyao to ascend to the throne, there should be no other voices in the empire.


    Daocheng holds such a power, and sooner or later it will be a disaster, it is better to take this opportunity to get rid of it!


    Dao Chengke didn''t know what Yang Teng was thinking, he just wanted to avenge his men.


    Although there were casualties in the non-returning army, he fell in a pool of blood, and more of it was his subordinates. This account must be counted. If you miss today, there will be no chance for revenge in the future.


    Therefore, he would rather disobey the king''s order to destroy these damned non-returning troops.


    Both sides have the idea of ??destroying the other, there is still room for relaxation.


    The king saw that his command had no effect, he couldn''t help but sighed, "Oh! Shuiyao, you remember, at any time, you must have absolute loyalty in your hand, even if you let them die, they will all Don''t hesitate to commit suicide, this is your strength. What happened today is the best lesson."


    Fu Shui Yao watched silently, now she can''t control her.


    Although no matter which force wins, it will not hurt her and her father, and will support her to become the king, but she hopes not to return to the army to win from the heart.


    There are still three people left by Daocheng''s subordinates, and everyone has scars on their bodies. They are not as violent as they were at the beginning, and they are about to be killed.


    Daocheng took a look at the situation on the opposite side, and the redstone city brigade was blocked tightly and couldn''t rush at all.


    Any further hitting will only increase casualties, and he must die first before the opponent is destroyed.


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your brothers.


    Knife survived to this age, he was no longer a young man without a city, since there is no hope today, let''s talk about it another day!


    Sooner or later, I will find this kid to settle accounts.


    "Stop it all, I surrender!" Dao Chengdao also dared to act, throwing away the long knife in his hand, dispelling the aura from his body, and raising his hands to admit defeat.


    "Whoo!" Two swords were placed on Daocheng''s neck.


    The monks in Redstone City were dumbfounded, how could this fight? The boss became a prisoner of others!


    "Retreat!" Yang Teng yelled, hurled out of the battlefield without returning to the army, and surrounded Yang Teng and Daocheng in the middle of the team.


    Chu Feng slapped the calf that was made by the knife, "Kneel me down!"


    Daocheng was unsteady and knelt on the ground with a puff, struggling to stand up, and was firmly held by the two swords on his neck.


    The boss was humiliated, and the cultivators of Redstone City were screaming and rushing forward.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "If you want him to die quickly, just do it!"


    The monks in Red Rock City were honest, watching the boss kneeling before them.


    "Give me down the weapons, don''t let me say it again!"


    The monks in Red Rock City were unwilling to reconcile, and someone slammed their sword to the ground.


    "The sword is successful, you can convict!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Daocheng sneered: "Junior, I know I don''t know the guilt, but it''s not your turn to tell me! My knife is loyal to the king. If the king asks me to die, I will be the same."


    "Pop!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a big mouth, and drew it on Daocheng''s face, and the corners of Daocheng''s mouth were bloody.


    "Swordsman, you really do not repent! Today I will tell you what the **** is your crime!" Yang Teng must be convicted before he kills the sword, regardless of whether the monks in Redstone City are convinced, but Everyone must know that Daocheng is indeed damned!


    "At the beginning, I took the jade card to Redstone City to find you. You can excuse that you are dead, and this is not guilty! But, you did not have the king¡¯s order and took the Redstone City team to attack the capital privately. I ask you, do you think What are you doing! Are you going to assassinate the king!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "You nonsense! I sent someone to detect the news that the king has not managed the affairs of the empire for two years. It is said that he was imprisoned in the palace by the two princes. I will bring someone to rescue the king!" Of course Daocheng would not admit such a charge. Is it simply a crime to add?


    He had never thought of that before.


    "Then I''m going to ask you, whose order you got, how did the king order you back then!" Yang Teng asked again.


    Daocheng was speechless. The king''s order to him back then was to follow the order of the person holding the jade medallion.


    But for a while, he was cheap and missed Yang Teng.


    "You quibble to understand and save the king, even if your statement is true! Then I will ask you why you didn''t follow the order when you saw the jade card just now! I asked you to lead people to receive the safety of the palace, just to protect the king, you Actually indulging his subordinates to clamor and provocation, is this also to protect the king!"


    Daocheng was speechless when questioned by Yang Teng, how to answer, could it be said that I was unhappy with you?


    You killed a few of my men, do I want to find this place back?


    Daocheng regretted the situation at this stage. He had known that this hairy boy was so difficult to deal with. He shouldn''t be impulsive, and he should think of a sure-fire way to deal with him little by little.


    "You just want to persecute the king, and force our brothers who are fighting to protect the king to death, and then hit your ulterior purpose, am I right!" Yang Teng stared at Daocheng .


    Daocheng is going to be **** to death, isn''t this open-eyes and nonsense!


    "You nonsense! I don''t know who you are! Besides, yesterday evening, several of my people were killed by yours. I must treat you as an enemy." Daocheng retorted.


    "My people killed yours?" Yang Teng was surprised, "What the **** is going on, why don''t I know."


    Yang Teng knows that not returning to the army will never kill innocents, let alone provoking provocations.


    Moreover, if something like that happens, the subordinates will definitely report it to him.


    "You still don''t admit it. Just in front of the house where you assembled, for some reason, your people killed several of my brothers." Daocheng said loudly, "At that time, our brothers were watching from a distance. It must be clear!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that the root was here!


    "So those **** are your subordinates!" Yang Teng was furious, "If you don''t restrain your subordinates, you dare to molest my woman, they are all damned! Sure enough, there are subordinates for any master, such a bad person, stay Down is also a disaster!"


    "You nonsense! People have been killed by you. How you want to slander is not a matter of your word!" Of course Dao Cheng would not admit that it was the responsibility of his men.


    He also knew the virtues of those subordinates, but they were all dead, so he couldn''t let the living subordinates chill.


    Yang Teng stopped paying attention to Daocheng, and went through the crowd to Wang Shang and Fu Shuiyao, "Wang Shang, this is how things are going to be done with this Daocheng, you decide."


    The king committed a difficult situation. Although Yang Teng gave him the decision-making power, he obviously wanted to kill the sword, otherwise Yang Teng would not have to spend so much effort.


    Let him kill Daocheng, Wang Shang is a bit reluctant to play, Daocheng has been loyal for decades, although a little rebellious, but absolutely loyal to him.


    Without killing the sword, and there is no way to comfort Yang Teng, the two sides have completely broken, where there is still room for relaxation.


    At this time, when it was time to use people, the king was suddenly in a dilemma, and he blamed Daocheng in his heart. Why didn''t he know how to restrain his subordinates? He believed that Yang Teng would not pour dirty water on Daocheng''s hands.


    Moreover, Daocheng did not do the right thing. After seeing the jade card, why didn''t he obey the order.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shang felt a little dissatisfied. Is this Dao Cheng''s loyalty?


    "The sword is successful, what Yang Teng said, are you convinced?" Wang Shang asked.


    Daocheng raised his head and said, "I don''t accept it! Why did the person who killed me order me!"


    This sentence gave Daocheng a definite ending.


    What did the king arrange for him in Redstone City? Daocheng''s answer had forgotten the sentence he saw the jade card unconditionally obey the order.


    Today he can defy the messenger''s order, and tomorrow he can lead the Redstone City team against Fushui Yao!


    If there is a choice between Yang Teng and Daocheng, the king will choose Yang Teng without hesitation.


    The reason is very simple, Yang Teng will definitely help Fu Shuiyao to secure the position of king.


    As for the team with tens of thousands of people, it is really nothing in Wang Shang''s eyes.


    These days, he learned many things about Yang Teng from his daughter Fushuiyao, and today he witnessed with his own eyes that Yang Teng brought more than two thousand people to destroy the guardian power of the palace.


    Yang Teng''s ability and future potential are far above the sword.


    More importantly, Yang Teng has ambitions, but he will not fall for the throne.


    If Daocheng is ambitious, it is not necessarily.


    "Daocheng, order your people to return to Redstone City and leave the capital immediately!" The king said expressionlessly, this is his last chance for Daocheng.


    If Daocheng can comply, the king decided to let Daocheng go.


    Daocheng couldn''t believe that the king would actually make such a decision.


    "My lord! My brothers came to the capital and fought hard to protect the king. The situation in the capital has not completely stabilized. The king ordered us to leave the capital. What should we do here?" Daocheng asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about the matter here. I order you to take people back to Red Rock City immediately. Without my order, you will never be allowed to take a half step out of Red Rock City!" The king was angry. At this time, Dao Cheng dare to ask why .


    Looking at Yang Teng''s subordinates, I didn''t hear any more words from them.


    "But, we have killed and injured so many people, did we end up saying "Old Dead Redstone City"!" Dao Cheng was not convinced.


    At the beginning, he followed the king''s order to form this team, but since then there has been no action, Daocheng thought that this would be the case in this life.


    But this time the king is trapped, even if Daocheng''s starting point is to rescue the king, he has selfish intentions.


    At such a critical moment, he led people to rescue the king, which was a marvelous achievement. When the king stabilized the situation in the capital, wouldn''t he be a great hero.


    From then on, there is no need to be trapped in the small place of Redstone City, he has also become a powerful man in the empire, enjoying endless glory and wealth!


    Could it be that the ending of the **** fight is the old and dead Redstone City!


    For a few days, after seeing the prosperity of the capital, he never wanted to return to Redstone City!

 Chapter 561: Unexpected turn

    Chapter 561 Unexpected Turn


    The king knew that Yang Teng had a murderous intention. He was worried about a problem. Daocheng still had nearly 30,000 men. Could it be that they were all killed?


    Does Yang Teng have this ability, besides, it''s just now when using people, is it really good to kill these people?


    The situation is pressing and the king must make a choice.


    He sighed silently in his heart, and was about to order the killing of Daocheng.


    Suddenly, there was a riot behind the Redstone City team, shouting and killing all around!


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    His non-returning troops are all on the side of the bedroom, and news of what happened later cannot be passed on.


    "Black-clothed golden knives! Lots of black-clothed golden knives!" The roar of the cultivator in Redstone City came over.


    Wang Shang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he didn''t expect that Fufeng would still do it.


    If it was the previous battle, the people in Fufeng and Fuyin were a little confused. They only knew that someone was attacking the palace, but they didn''t know the purpose of these people who attacked the palace. They were just passive defense.


    Now, Fufeng sent so many black-clothed golden knives to kill towards the palace, the purpose is very clear, definitely want to kill the king in chaos!


    This rebellious son, in order to get the throne, hesitate to use the last resort!


    Wang Shang and Fu Shui Yao both looked at Yang Teng, and now, the right to decide everything is in Yang Teng''s hands.


    When Yang Teng''s heart moved, he immediately had a good idea.


    "The sword is successful, immediately order your people to encircle and suppress the black gold sword. Their assassination target is the king. I want you to do your best to wipe out the black gold sword completely at any cost!" Yang Teng left the sword to a cold one. Smile.


    Daocheng understood, Yang Teng wanted to make Redstone City''s team and the black golden knives lose both!


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, he was helpless, knowing that this young man wanted to kill himself and not defeat the black gold sword, the next time he might fall to the ground.


    Yang Teng motioned to his subordinates to let Daocheng stand up, and put away the sword on his neck.


    Yang Teng didn''t care whether Daocheng would resist, being surrounded by layers of non-returning army, Daocheng had this heart and did not have this ability.


    "Brothers! The time has come to show off our redstone city masters!" Daocheng shouted loudly: "When we attacked the palace, we dragged down most of the guardian power and failed to break the palace as quickly as possible.


    I know you are suffocating in your heart, now take all your strength out to me and kill these **** black gold knives! "


    Without him mobilizing, these people in Redstone City had already geared up for a big fight. Tonight''s actions were repeatedly unsuccessful, causing these arrogant guys to hold fire in their hearts and always want to find a place to vent some.


    Hearing Daocheng''s command, two or thirty thousand cultivators screamed, turned around and killed the black gold knives.


    A few miles away from the palace, the battle started again.


    The big prince who took the final fight to help Feng, dispatched all black gold knives, the black figure beating, the golden knives shone.


    The morning sun rises from the east, and the battle in the palace begins again.


    After receiving the death order, the black gold knife was not afraid of life and death, and frantically rushed towards the Redstone City team.


    The monks in Red Rock City vented all the depression of the night on the black gold knives.


    None of the two sides backed away, even though they were already scarred, they roared and fought hard until they fell in a pool of blood and could never stand up.


    Daocheng saw it with tears, he wanted to participate in it, but Yang Teng would not give him this opportunity again.


    Wang Shang''s expression was plain, but his heart was extremely restless. Originally this was his last strength, but today he is going to be buried here.


    Standing after the break, since he has decided to pass the throne to Fushui Yao, then break everything and let Fushui Yao rebuild her dynasty event on the ruins!


    The black-clothed golden knives are coming fiercely, holding the determination to win, but the gap in the number of people still prevents the black-clothed golden knives from breaking through the Redstone City team''s defense.


    The black gold knife is better at assassination, this is the way the killer fights, rather than such a large-scale frontal conflict.


    The Redstone City team focused on fighting head-on, and they were also very uncomfortable with the black-clothed golden knives. The opponent''s attack method was too weird and did not take the normal number of ways.


    People on both sides keep falling, and those behind will rush to fill the vacant positions without hesitation.


    Daocheng''s heart is dripping blood. After this war, the Redstone City team will probably be maimed, and his decades of hard work will be destroyed.


    He hated Yang Teng. He was all this **** young man. If the young man was not so anxious to leave at the beginning, nothing else would happen.


    He can''t hate Yang Teng, a little boy in his early twenties who took more than two thousand people to break through the palace. Although he led the people to attract most of the guardian power, the facts are right in front of him. Give him two thousand. Many people, he can''t do this.


    After calming down, Dao Cheng realized that he had made a big mistake, that he should not violate the order.


    He has forgotten the initial promise, and the power of many years has made him feel a little airy.


    Daocheng was startled in a cold sweat. At this moment, he really wanted to understand that it was these black knives that saved his life!


    After thinking about this, Daocheng made a decision in an instant, "Young Master, can you give me a chance."


    Yang Teng looked at Daocheng in surprise, he didn''t know Daocheng had so many things in his mind, "Just tell me."


    Pointing to the battlefield screaming in the distance, Daocheng has a firm look on his face, "Young Master Yang, I shouldn''t die in my own hands! If you want me to die, you must die on the battlefield! I want to ask Yang Shao to kill the enemy for me. opportunity!"


    "Master, no!" Jiang Kai whispered.


    Let the sword go up and kill the enemy, isn''t this letting the tiger return to the mountain, if the sword turns into the battlefield, it will be great fun!


    "Shao Yang, after this battle is over, I am willing to accept any punishment." Dao Cheng knew this was his last chance.


    Yang Teng stared at Daocheng''s face for a moment, and then said, "Daocheng, I can give you this opportunity. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own performance."


    "Thank you, Young Master!" With a cry of the knife, he rushed out and picked up his long knife. "Brothers, I am coming! Give me all the way out, so that I can know these **** black gold knives!"


    Suddenly heard the sound of Daocheng, all the cultivators in Redstone City were taken aback for a moment, and then there was a roar of mountains and tsunami.


    "Boss! Follow the boss to kill the enemy!"


    "Get rid of these **** black gold knives, and play with the aura of the Redstone City masters!" Daocheng waved his hand and cut a black gold knife in the middle.


    The appearance of Daocheng greatly stimulated the momentum of his subordinates, and the situation changed instantly.


    The cultivators of Redstone City, who had burst out with a strong will to fight, immediately suppressed the offensive of the black gold sword.


    The black gold knife, which was already at a disadvantage, was about to collapse.


    Yang Teng kept observing the battlefield, and the fighting will of the black gold sword surprised Yang Teng. When it was changed to another team, at such a disadvantage, he had already collapsed and fled.


    But the black gold sword showed no signs of collapse, and a black gold sword fell, and the companions around him turned a blind eye, still insisting on fighting.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really terrifying to be able to train them to fear death so much," Yang Teng said vaguely, without saying too clearly.


    "Master, you are too high to look at what black-clothed golden knives are. If you say something, I will immediately take my brothers up to destroy those guys!" Chu Feng said with his head held high.


    The young master actually praised the black gold sword in front of his face for not fearing death. Isn''t this stimulating himself? Are the brothers who don''t return to the army afraid of death!


    If you don''t return to the army, you won''t look back if you don''t break the enemy!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Chu Feng, your kid still has a bad temper. If you lead people to rush up, isn''t it impossible to implement my plan."


    Yang Teng also wanted to weaken the power of Redstone City with the help of the black gold knife.


    Since Daocheng has been released to kill the enemy, he must not be able to kill him anymore. Such a force is in the hands of Daocheng, Yang Teng is uneasy.


    Of course Chu Feng also understood this truth. He just had his own pride and could not tolerate anyone running wild before returning to the army.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, and in the end all the black-clothed gold knives were wiped out, and black-clothed corpses were everywhere on the ground.


    The Red Rock City team also suffered heavy casualties. Although they successfully wiped out the black gold knives, at least 10,000 brothers lay down among them.


    Knife Cheng carried the long knife and walked toward this side with heavy steps.


    Dao Cheng''s clothes had been dyed red with blood, and the blood dripped down the strands of hair, leaving a bright red footprint on the ground every step he took.


    "Puff!" The long knife stuck in the ground, and Daocheng came to Yang Teng.


    "Young Master Yang! Daocheng was ordered to encircle the black gold knives and come back to life!" Daocheng''s voice agitated in front of the palace.


    "The sword is successful, the king has decided to pass the throne to the little princess Fu Shuiyao, you are willing to loyally assist the little princess on the throne!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Dao Cheng hurried to the face of Fu Shui Yao, and knelt down with a puff, "Dao Chengyuan led the brothers from Redstone City to swear allegiance to the death. If there is any violation, the heaven will die!"


    Wang Shang sighed silently. After all, he didn''t want the sword to die by Yang Teng''s hands. Although the power of Redstone City was further weakened, this was the best ending.


    Regardless of the blood stains on the knife, Fu Shuiyao took a step forward and took the knife with her own hands. "Please, after a night of **** battle, your people have suffered a lot of casualties. Hurry up and take a rest and heal your injuries. You will need to maintain it. The situation in the capital."


    Daocheng was moved in his heart, "Swearing allegiance to the queen!"


    "Swear allegiance to the queen!" The cultivators of Red Rock City roared wildly, and the depression in their hearts was vented on the black gold knife, and now they are finally more comfortable.


    Fu Shui Yao glanced at Yang Teng, "Give them some of the best healing pills and spirit-gathering pills, even if I borrowed them from you."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, and Fu Shui Yao had already begun to take the role of the queen, knowing that it was beginning to win over people.


    Fortunately, only in this way can Fushuiyao build up a force of her own as soon as possible and control the situation as soon as possible.


    "Old Dao, don''t kneel, hurry up and heal your brothers." Yang Teng called Dao Cheng, pretending to cover up, and took out a bottle of healing pill and spirit gathering pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Daocheng was a little dumbfounded, how could there be so many top-grade pills on this person!


    "It''s cheap for you. I''ve been blinded by so many top-grade pills. I knew this a long time ago. I should solve you with a single stroke." Yang Teng deliberately put on a painful posture.


    The knife arched his hands, "Young Master Yang, I won''t talk about the extra nonsense, just watch the action!"

 Chapter 562: Dynasty change

    Chapter 562 Change of Dynasty


    Daocheng ordered the team to rest immediately and start distributing the best-quality spirit gathering pills and wound healing pills, which were given by Yang Teng anyway, no matter whether they were injured or not, everyone had a part.


    The guys in Redstone City were a little dazed. They were still enemies who were stabbing them with swords and guns. Why did they become brothers again in a blink of an eye?


    There are also savvy people who guessed the twists and turns, but they all wisely chose to shut up. They knew very well in their hearts that from now on, the Izumo Empire will be the queen''s world. They must follow the queen, or wait for them. There is only a dead end.


    "Shao Yang, there are people outside who want to see the king. It is the third prince and many important officials. They also brought a lot of people." A Redstone City monk who was responsible for protecting the periphery ran over and reported the news to Yang Teng.


    Subconsciously, the monks in Redstone City had reported to Yang Teng in advance.


    Yang Teng nodded and said he knew, and then told Wang Shang and Fu Shui Yao the news.


    "After fighting all night, some people think of Father Father. It seems that in the eyes of some people, there is no Father Father." Fu Shui Yao said angrily.


    Wang Shang smiled slightly: "Alright, let them all come over, take this opportunity, this king has something to announce!"


    Yang Teng felt that it was all right, cutting the mess with a quick knife, and all the things were solved at once, taking advantage of the opportunity of this chaos to eliminate all the hidden dangers that appeared.


    "Let them in. As for the people they brought, tell them to stay outside honestly!" Yang Teng turned around and told Chu Feng and Jiang Kai to go out to deal with the matter.


    The two took hundreds of non-returning troops, passed through the Red Rock City team and came outside.


    At this time, the third prince Fu Yin and some important officials, with a team of men and horses, were facing the monks in Red Rock City.


    "You guys get out of the way immediately, I want to see my father is safe, otherwise I won''t blame me for stepping on you!" Fu Yin was furious.


    Last night, his team suffered a terrible defeat. After urgent discussions with some of his men, Fuyin immediately united with some important ministers to lead the team to the palace.


    He desperately wanted to know what happened.


    Judging from the situation last night, the target of these two forces is the father in the palace.


    The third prince didn''t know who the team was, and where did these two powerful forces emerge, but at least they weren''t under the eldest brother.


    Killing aggressively, but was blocked here, Fu Yin was anxious.


    At this moment, two monks walked out with hundreds of people.


    "According to the king''s order, the third prince and the important ministers went to visit the king, and the others waited to stay where they were." Chu Feng shouted loudly.


    "What''s the situation with my father now! If my father has two shortcomings, I can''t spare you!" Fuyin roared.


    Chu Feng glanced at him, "Who are you?"


    Fuyin was stunned, this guy didn''t even know his identity!


    A guard behind Fuyin shouted: "Bold and rude! This is the third prince, don''t hurry up and see you!"


    How could Chu Feng pay homage to the third prince, glanced at the guard with disdain, and then said loudly: "The king ordered the third prince to Fuyin and lead the important ministers to meet, and the rest will wait in place!"


    "You didn''t hear what I said! You just came to see the third prince!" The guard was so despised by Chu Feng, and suddenly became angry.


    "Noisy! Another wordy sentence, I will kill you!" Chu Feng pointed to the blood on the ground and the corpse not far away, "I see, those who dare to have different opinions are all there!"


    What a small guard is, he doesn''t know how many of the three princes'' men have been killed without returning to the army.


    "You!" The guard felt shameless.


    The third prince waved his hand and the guard shut up wisely.


    "Is my father all right?" Fu Yin asked.


    "Since the third prince is concerned about the king''s situation, why not go and meet him in person," Chu Feng said.


    "The third prince must not! Who knows the origins of these people, who can guarantee the safety of the king. If they set a trap, the third prince will pass by. Isn''t it because the sheep fell into the tiger''s mouth." A heavy official behind Fuyin quickly stopped Fuyin.


    "The third prince, the king''s order has been conveyed to you, whether to go or not, that''s your business." Chu Feng turned and left.


    From this point, Chu Feng looked down on the Third Prince Fuyin very much. If it was Young Master Yang Teng, let alone the king sending someone to call, even if he was prevented from seeing the king, the young master would definitely pass through.


    Fuyin is only worthy of being a prince, he will never be a big thing.


    Fuyin thought for a while, and finally made up his mind, "Everyone, you can stay here, and I will go over to see the father."


    "Three princes, never do it!"


    "The third prince, I will go with you to meet the king!"


    The important ministers behaved differently, some were willing to go in with the third prince, and some were bitterly persuaded.


    "Okay! I have decided!" Fuyin took a big step and walked towards the road that the Redstone City team had escaped.


    Some of the important officials followed, and some refused to go in.


    All the way to the bedroom, the blood and corpses on the ground were shocking.


    The third prince came to the palace with the trembling officials, and then entered the palace under the leadership of Chu Feng.


    When he came here, he already believed that his father was safe.


    Entering the palace, I saw the king sitting on the sick couch, his face slightly pale, looking at them.


    The third prince''s heart sank, and his father woke up! Is it a trap or something else!


    However, the third prince reacted quickly and quickly stepped forward to meet the king, "Father, you are frightened!"


    Those important ministers who followed were full of doubts, and at this time they could only kneel down and worship the king.


    The king looked at Fuyin and several important officials, "You all get up, the palace has undergone such drastic changes, and this king is also very sad.


    However, now is not the time for grief, you must cheer up and assist Shuiyao with all your strength from now on. "


    what''s the situation? What does the king mean?


    Fuyin was stunned on the spot. When his father said this, did it mean that he passed the throne to his younger sister Shuiyao?


    "I declare that from now on, this king will teach Fu Shui Yao the supremacy of the Izumo Empire. You must do your best to assist Shui Yao in governing the Izumo Empire. Don''t let this king live up to your expectations." Wang The above didn''t give everyone more time to bother to guess, and directly announced the result.


    "Father, don''t!" Fuyin was anxious, if his father passed the throne to Shuiyao, wouldn''t he be in vain.


    "Why not!" Wang Shangyue asked, "Is it a wise decision to pass the throne to you?"


    "No, my father listened to me..." Fuyin didn''t expect this to be the case. He was caught off guard for a while and quickly organized the language. "Father, our Izumo Empire has never had a queen in power. Moreover, Shui Yao is still young, she doesn''t know much about the empire, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of! Are you afraid that you have no rights in your hands and failed to ascend the throne! How do you know that Shuiyao can''t rule the empire!" The king said angrily.


    Fuyin also wanted to argue, and motioned the important officials behind him to stand up against Fu Shui Yao.


    But to his surprise, all the important ministers behind him shut up and said nothing.


    "Okay, I have decided." The king said impatiently: "The capital has been hit hard by this, and there are still many things to do in the future. You all have to do your responsibilities, go down and prepare. In addition, Fu Yin is in your hands for the time being. Handed over the guarding force of Shui Yao to the non-returning army, you go back and concentrate on finding auspicious days for the auspicious days and preparing for Shuiyao''s ascension ceremony."


    Fuyin didn''t know how he left the king''s palace, and walked on the streets of the capital in despair. All rights and prosperity had already gone away from him.


    He thought that his biggest competitor was his elder brother Fufeng, who knew that it was his younger sister Fu Shuiyao who finally took the throne.


    Believe that no one would think of such an ending.


    Resist? Do not recognize the fate of failure?


    Is there any meaning? Fuyin had also flashed this idea, but after another thought, he might not be able to beat Yang Teng''s non-returning army and Daocheng Red Rock City power.


    Moreover, the result of resistance will be charcoal, and I don''t know how many people will die as a result.


    After all, Fuyin is not Fufeng after all, and he will not do anything for this throne.


    He can fight for it, but he will not even poison and murder his father like Fufeng.


    Fuyin accepted his fate, and no one in the capital objected anymore. The other sons of the king were not good enough. Even if they were pushed to the throne, they would not be able to do the job.


    After Fushuiyao became king, as long as they could be kind to them, they could still live a little moisturizing life, they were already satisfied.


    The prince, who was eyeing the throne, helped Feng, but there was no news.


    Since the black gold knife launched the final attack, Fufeng seemed to have completely disappeared. No one knew where he had gone, and no one had heard of him again.


    After a few days of turbulence, the capital regained its tranquility.


    Various things are unfolding in an orderly manner.


    Several elders in the Fu clan also accepted this reality.


    On this day, Fushui Yao held an ascension celebration in the newly renovated palace hall.


    At this moment, it marked that the Izumo Empire had stepped onto a new level and entered the reign of Queen Fushuiyao.


    In the future, under the leadership of Fu Shuiyao, the Izumo Empire will create an unprecedented brilliance, or whether it will decline, no one knows.


    After Fushuiyao ascended to the throne, immediately launched a series of methods.


    The first thing is to cleanse the guards of the capital, clear out all the people in Fuyin and Fufeng, and select a group of capable people from the power of Redstone City to take charge of the guards of the capital.


    This is also no way. Even though the power of Redstone City has just come over, it makes Fu Shui Yao more at ease than the original guarding power.


    Then, a large number of capable students were transferred from the Royal Academy and let them enter the capital guard force.


    They are young and have little experience, so they can learn from their predecessors first, and then control this force little by little.


    Fushuiyao plans to use the students of the Royal Academy to build her own strength.


    The dean extremely supported Fushui Yao''s practice. The Royal Academy has always been supported by the royal family to maintain. Fushui Yao is an excellent student from the Royal Academy. The cooperation between the two parties can foresee huge gains.


    Yang Teng was not idle either, and ordered Ma Jing and others to quickly control the three major trading markets in the capital.


    Such a good place will naturally not be left to the Fourth Prince.


    This is a benefit that should be reaped at a huge price.

 Chapter 563: Five-year period

    Chapter 563: Five Years


    Two months have passed since the great shock of the capital city, and Fushui Yao perfectly integrated into her new identity.


    With the help of Chu Feng and Jiang Kai, the guardian power of the capital was eroded little by little. Daocheng expressed his loyalty to Fu Shui Yao, and was then placed in the guardian power of the capital.


    Ma Jing and others quickly controlled several major trading markets in the capital, and opened several chambers of commerce in the capital. They quickly became famous by using the best pill and controlled the market in the capital in a short time.


    The Fu family also began to change their concepts and firmly supported Fu Shui Yao.


    For two months, Fu Shui Yao was able to control everything steadily.


    The king was very pleased that Fu Shui Yao did not live up to his expectations.


    The fly in the ointment is that he has not been able to detect the traces of the prince Fufeng. Yang Teng always feels that Fufeng will not admit defeat so much. One day, Fufeng will definitely make a comeback.


    But it doesn''t matter, as Fu Shui Yao is firmly seated on the throne, all aspects are showing vigor, I believe that the strength of the Izumo Empire will rise rapidly, and then Fufeng can easily deal with whatever move.


    The reconstruction of the palace has already been completed. The wall designed by Yang Teng himself gathered all the refiners of the capital city and the Royal Academy, and built an impenetrable wall for the palace according to the standards of the sunset pavilion wall.


    He didn''t want to see the palace being breached again. Now it was his woman who lived in the palace, and safety naturally became the first.


    In the garden of the palace, laughter came from a pavilion.


    Fushuiyao rarely relaxed, accompanied Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun while tasting the tea while saying this.


    What reassures Yang Teng is that after Fairy Hongyun and Fu Shuiyao met, nothing unpleasant happened, and they got along well.


    "What do you think? Is the capital settled down here, your restless heart is starting to restless again." Looking at Yang Teng''s posture outside the sky, Fairy Hongyun joked.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Sister Hongyun who knows me, I just can''t stand by myself, let me stay so honestly and feel uncomfortable."


    "You! What are you thinking about and where you want to go? This time I won''t be thinking about another beauty." Murong Rouer stared at Yang Teng and said, "I warn you, don''t go out to get rid of flowers and grass."


    Fu Shui Yao smiled, and only Murong Rouer could surrender Yang Teng.


    At the beginning, Yang Wenyan could also face Yang Teng, but Yang Teng didn''t like Yang Wenyan, so it was not the same as Murong Rouer.


    And two years ago, when Fu Shui Yao entered the palace to serve the king, Yang Wenyan had already left the capital and returned to Yucheng.


    Yang Teng glared, "What are you talking about, am I so unbearable in your eyes!"


    "It''s more unbearable than this, but in front of Shuiyao, I will save you some face." Murong Rouer snorted.


    Yang Teng was speechless. He always wanted to build a good image. It seemed that no matter where he went, his initial image was very good, but in the end it would always collapse. He himself didn''t understand why.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m going to leave this time." Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    "What''s the business? Where are you going to turn upside down?" Fairy Hongyun smiled, as long as there is a place where Yang Teng appears, there will be no peace.


    Whether it is Sunset Valley or the wild Wunan City, etc., as long as Yang Teng goes, it will be a trivial matter. I don''t know how many people will change their destiny because of this, and how many will die because of this.


    "Look at what you said, it seems like I am a evil star. In fact, I am going back to the Xiashan Mountains this time." Yang Teng said: "At the beginning, respect set me a five-year time limit for me to participate in the Dongzhou Lundan Conference. Seeing that five years are approaching, I must go back."


    Fairy Hongyun all knew the identity of Yang Teng''s honorary elder, and learned that he was going to return to the Luoxia Mountains, but there was not much reaction.


    Instead, Fu Shui Yao looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Are you a disciple of the Zilou family? No wonder your alchemy is so powerful."


    "Wrong! I''m not a disciple of the Zilou." Yang Teng smiled and took out the jade plaque, "I am an honorary elder of the first line of Zilou. The status is equivalent to 35 second-generation disciples. Master Tao Zhangtao, he wants to call me a master."


    what? Fushuiyao never thought that Yang Teng had such a prominent identity, but Yang Teng had never done anything with the identity of the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains.


    You know, with such an identity, in the empire, any strong man who sees Yang Teng must respectfully call Elder Yang.


    Looking at Dongzhou, Yang Teng''s identity is also detached.


    "Yang Teng, since you are the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, do you know an alchemist named Fuxiang?" Fu Shui Yao asked suddenly.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why don''t I know Brother Fuxiang? That Tao Zhang is the apprentice of Brother Fuxiang''s son Shen Cheng. By the way, Brother Fuxiang doesn''t have any connection with your Fu family, right?"


    Yang Teng also asked casually that the Fu clan was not a big surname, and the Fu surname monks in the Izumo Empire were basically offshoots of the Fu clan.


    It''s just that the Fu clan has passed on for thousands of years, and may have been a distant relative who could not be farther away.


    "To tell you, Fuxiang''s ancestor is my grandfather''s uncle." Fu Shui Yao said astonishingly.


    Yang Teng was a little confused at the time. Fuxiang was Fushuiyao''s grandfather and uncle Fei. Wouldn''t it be Fushuiyao''s grandfather, and Fushuiyao''s father, when the old Wang met Fuxiang, he would call him an uncle?


    "Fushuiyao! From now on, you are not allowed to be big or small in front of me. The most important thing in my generation of monks is the status and seniority. Call me the ancestor." Yang Teng almost couldn''t help but laugh. .


    Fairy Hongyun even laughed out of nowhere: "Shui Yao, we are not allowed to call us sisters in the future. Our seniority is very high."


    Fu Shuiyao gave Fairy Hongyun a stern look, "I''m not afraid that I will call you old!"


    Murong Rouer said braggingly: "We are really not afraid, you don''t know that we can keep our faces young!"


    "Keep your face not getting old? Dream it, no matter how high your cultivation level is, how many years you can maintain such a face, two hundred years or five hundred years, eventually your face will grow old and become an old woman." Although Fu Shui Yao cares about her own Appearance, but knows that birth, old age, sickness and death are an inviolable law.


    A high cultivation base can maintain your appearance for many years, but it can''t keep your youth forever.


    Murong Rouer was even more proud, "Yang Teng, don''t hurry up and take out the Zhu Yan Dan."


    Yang Teng had already forgotten Zhuyan Dan behind his head. After Murong Rouer''s reminder, he patted his forehead, "Look at my memory, I almost forgot Zhuyan Dan!"


    Take out the jade bottle from the ice king''s ring, pour out a Zhanyan Pill and give it to Fu Shui Yao, "This is Zhanyan Pill. After taking it, you can keep your face young and youthful forever."


    "Really!" Fu Shui Yao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    She didn''t care that Fairy Hongyun got the Zhuyan Pill first, after all, they knew Yang Teng first.


    "It doesn''t feel much right now. After many years, you will know the benefits of Zhuyan Dan." Murong Rouer smiled.


    Fu Shui Yao hurriedly took Zhu Yan Dan, which girl didn''t like such a good thing.


    After talking and laughing, Fu Shuiyao asked: "When are you going to leave."


    "Tomorrow, calculated that the time is coming soon. If there is no courtyard, I should have left. I just don''t have many sacred stones in my hand, so I can only support it to fly back to the Luoxia Mountain Range." Yang Teng said.


    "I have sent people to search for the sacred stones, and any sacred stones will be collected in the future." This is the benefit of power. After Fushuiyao ascends to the throne, he can mobilize the power of the whole country.


    "How do you guys decide whether to return to the Sunset Pavilion or stay in the capital?" Yang Teng asked Fairy Hongyun several people.


    "I haven''t played enough yet. There are many interesting places in the capital. I will go back when I have enough." Murong Rouer said with a pouting mouth.


    "We will stay in the capital for the time being, and we will make arrangements when we want to go back in the future. The Sunset Valley is already on the right track, and there will be no problem without us going back." Fairy Hongyun thought for a while and said.


    "Well, I''ll take Jiang Kai and Wei Suo back, let them sit in Sunset Valley, and the others will stay in the capital." Both sides need manpower, so they can only arrange this.


    Several people are also accustomed to Yang Teng''s style.


    The next day, everyone watched Yang Teng drive the courtyard away.


    The courtyard slowly flew high into the sky, and then left the capital and flew away.


    Everyone reluctantly watched the courtyard disappear completely into the sky.


    Yang Teng drove the courtyard and flew away from the capital. Two days later, Wei Suo and Jiang Kai stayed in Sunset Valley. From now on, the two of them will sit in Sunset Valley and guard the base camp for Yang Teng.


    The courtyard lifted off again, heading straight towards the Luoxia Mountains.


    It has been five years since he left, and Yang Teng has thought of coming back many times.


    It''s just that in the past five years, he has endless things to do every day, he seems to be the busiest in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Have not been able to come back.


    Now, finally returning to the Luoxia Mountains.


    Yang Teng is still very excited. He hasn''t seen his younger sister Yang Xin in five years, and I don''t know if Yang Xin has been well in the past few years, and whether Yang Xin''s slightly melancholic character has changed.


    The courtyard flew over thousands of mountains and rivers, Yang Teng practiced quietly.


    ...


    The Luoxia Mountains are as quiet as ever.


    The profession of the alchemist is different from other professions. If you want to improve the alchemy, you must not only practice hard, but also have a quiet and peaceful environment, so that you can stay calm, which is of great benefit to the improvement of the alchemy.


    However, all the peaks are very quiet, but Cuilin Peak will make some movement from time to time.


    A brawny man carrying a big axe, running around in front of the mountain and behind the mountain, saw a monk in front of him, and hurriedly shouted: "Old Zhu, do you see the young lady!"


    The monk who was called Lao Zhu was so angry that he slapped his forehead, "Ximenye, can''t you serve snacks! How many times have you said that you should follow the lady at any time, don''t let the lady run around, you can That''s good, after such a while, I lost the young lady again?"


    Ximenye muttered dissatisfiedly: "I don''t have the ability, but you are following the lady. You are not scared to follow the lady, so let me go."

 Chapter 564: The dilemma of Cuilinfeng

    Chapter 564 The Dilemma of Cuilin Peak


    Seeing Ximenye''s anxious look, Zhu Yiping persuaded, "Don''t worry, Miss Xin''er just likes to play around. She must have drawn some weird runes again. After waiting for the freshness, Xin''er Miss Er will come out by herself."


    Ximenye shook his head, "Lao Zhu, you said it easy. Don''t follow Miss Xin''er and tell him what he will do. Since this year, Miss Xin''er has burnt down three small buildings and two cave houses. Destroy the venerable medicine field, do you say I dare to relax."


    Zhu Yiping was also full of helplessness, mentioning Yang Xin, everyone in the Luoxia Mountain Range felt a headache.


    This man makes some weird runes all day long, so I won''t talk about playing tricks on their disciples. This one would actually make fun of the second generation disciples from time to time.


    Even the venerable medicine field was destroyed in Yang Xin''s hands.


    It can be said that when the word Yang Xin was mentioned, everyone on the Luoxia Mountain Range was afraid of it.


    This is the case, no one dared to say anything.


    The Venerable''s favor on Yang Xin made everyone envious.


    In addition, Yi Hua supported Yang Xin, and Fuxiang and Liang Dongyun were also very used to Yang Xin.


    No one in the Luoxia Mountains dared to offend this young lady, even if she suffered a loss, she could only swallow her teeth in her stomach.


    But there is one thing, no matter how mischievous Yang Xin is, she also knows that it will not hurt people at most to burn some houses and caves.


    Sometimes runes are used to trap people. After Yang Xin has enough trouble, she feels boring and naturally releases people.


    In fact, everyone understands that the main reason why everyone is so used to Yang Xin is because of Yang Teng''s face.


    Since Yang Teng disappeared under that ancient tomb five years ago, there has been no news of Yang Teng until today. Everyone is unwilling to hurt Yang Xin, so she just let her play nonsense.


    Over time, Yang Xin became the little demon of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Yang Teng made such a big movement throughout the Izumo Empire, and the Luoxia Mountain Range had not received any news.


    This is also mainly related to the low-key behavior of the Luoxia Mountains.


    The monks in the Luoxia Mountains rarely interact with outside monks, and the only contacts are those between alchemists.


    And those alchemists who left the Luoxia Mountain Range will not come back once in many years, naturally no one knows where Yang Teng is.


    Ximen Ye sighed helplessly, "I hope Miss Xin''er won''t get into trouble this time."


    After speaking, he looked in another direction.


    Zhu Yiping also continued to work on his own affairs.


    After the two of them left, a pretty girl suddenly appeared not far away from where they were standing, stomping and saying: "These two bastards, can''t you take two steps forward! Just two steps! Ah, you can step into the trap I set. If you two are lucky, I will clean up you another day!"


    After that, the girl ran away like a gust of wind.


    Zhu Yiping left in a hurry, he would hand over the pill that Cui Linfeng refined this month to the main peak, and then take back the elixir.


    This is their daily work. They receive the elixir from the main peak, and then refining it into an elixir, and then give it to the main peak in exchange for the various materials needed to maintain the Cuilin Peak.


    Unlike other Dongfu, Cuilin Peak can only use this method to make ends meet.


    There are many sources of other Dongfu resources, such as opening up medicinal fields to plant elixir by yourself, sending disciples to hunt in the Luoxia Mountains, and exchanging exotic animals for resources.


    The most important thing is that the masters of other Dongfu can refine high-level pill.


    The benefits of high-level pill are completely different from the spiritual gathering pill and injury pill they refine.


    Ugh! Zhu Yiping sighed helplessly, and he didn''t know when this day was a big one.


    Ever since the owner of Cuilin Peak, Yang Teng, disappeared, the days of Cuilin Peak have not been as good as each day.


    Most people think that Yang Teng is dead, but Yang Xin firmly believes that Yang Teng must be alive, and no one is allowed to prescribe the word Yang Teng before her.


    At the beginning, Si Ying accidentally talked about Yang Teng and was locked up by Yang Xin in a rage. It was an extremely mysterious rune that could make people disappear directly.


    As a result, Si Ying was imprisoned for three months and never dared to talk nonsense after he came out.


    Walking on the mountain road, Zhu Yiping lowered his head.


    Among the dozens of cave houses in the Luoxia Mountains, Cuilin Peak had the most miserable life and the worst strength.


    Cui Linfeng''s disciples usually have to bow their heads to be human.


    Even Ximen Ye and Si Ying, the hottest tempers, have become extremely docile these years.


    As he was walking, two disciples came in front of him, "Isn''t this Old Zhu, why? I''m going to hand in the task again."


    Zhu Yiping raised his head and took a look, and he suddenly felt a little bit in his heart. These two disciples were under Su Zhiyi''s sect.


    Back then, Yang Teng and Su Zhiyi''s son Su Shi had a conflict. Later, when Su Shi participated in the trial, he disappeared in the secret territory and never came out again. Su Zhiyi had suspected that Yang Teng secretly used his hands and feet.


    But there is no definite evidence that Yang Teng did it.


    But from then on, Su Zhiyi focused on Cuilin Peak.


    His disciples do what they like, and often deliberately make things difficult for the disciples of Cuilinfeng.


    Zhu Yiping usually hides from Su Zhiyi''s door, and can''t hide it today, so he had to accompany his smiling face and said: "Yes, I handed in the pill and changed some other resources to keep the brothers alive."


    The disciple on the left laughed loudly: "Old Zhu, I think you Cuilin Peak was so majestic back then, it is almost going to become the largest cave mansion in the Luoxia Mountain Range, but since Yang Teng died, have you been so unbelievable? This step of the field."


    Another disciple continued: "Old Zhu, in my opinion, you should leave Cuilin Peak and change the gate. As long as you promise to worship under my master, I will beg to master and promise you will not be treated badly."


    "Lao Zhu, think about it, it''s better than you are now."


    Two of Su Zhiyi''s disciples actually raised Zhu Yiping''s idea, wanting him to leave Cui Linfeng and become Su Zhiyi''s disciples.


    Zhu Yiping''s face straightened, "Thank you for your concern. Although Zhu Yiping is not a strong person, I also have a loyal heart! The master treats me not thinly, and Zhu Yiping will never betray Cui Linfeng!"


    "I can''t tell, Lao Zhu, you are quite spine. But spine can be eaten as a meal! Look at your mix, refining pills in exchange for resources, that''s all four generations and five generations of disciples did. , It¡¯s good for you. At any rate, you are also at the level of the third-generation disciple of the second-generation disciple. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to do the same thing as the fourth-generation and fifth-generation disciples!


    The two disciples mocked Zhu Yiping as best they could.


    Zhu Yiping was annoyed. Although Cui Linfeng''s situation was not good, all of them were satisfied.


    Before Yang Teng came to the Luoxia Mountains, they weren''t considered as formal disciples, let alone become three generations of disciples, not comparable to four generations of disciples.


    After officially becoming disciples of Cuilinfeng, although Yang Teng did not accept them as disciples, they are all three generations of disciples.


    The change of identity is precisely because of the master of Cuilinfeng, they are very satisfied.


    What''s the matter of suffering? The monks focus on their own abilities, and they are not ordinary people in the secular world. Their lifelong pursuit is just enjoyment!


    Of course, Zhu Yiping and the others have limited abilities, it is difficult to enjoy a good life.


    If you leave the Luoxia Mountains, relying on the ability to refine the best pill with one hand, you can definitely live the life of a master.


    In the Luoxia Mountains, they are so bad.


    "Two, each has his own life, why bother to ridicule others. I still have something to do and say goodbye." Zhu Yiping was unwilling to entangle the two disciples, and kept his head buried.


    "Oh!" As he walked to the two disciples, the disciple on the left suddenly screamed and slammed into Zhu Yiping.


    Zhu Yiping held the jade bottle containing the pill in his hand, scared him to dodge quickly, if he was hit and the jade bottle fell on the ground and shattered, the pill inside would be destroyed.


    Suddenly he tripped under his feet, and Zhu Yiping fell to the ground in a very ugly posture, breaking all the jade bottles in his hand.


    "You guys!" Zhu Yiping was furious. Needless to say, the two disciples joined forces to make trouble and trip him, which meant that the jade bottle in his hand was broken.


    This is not over yet, the two disciples staggered, as if they could not stand firmly, and ran a few steps forward, smashing all the pills that fell on the ground.


    Zhu Yiping can''t bear no matter how good his temper is, isn''t this bullying!


    I stood up from the ground with a jerk, "What are you two doing! I ruined my pill on purpose! If you don''t make it clear today, I''m not over with you!"


    The two disciples stopped the lame performance and looked at Zhu Yiping disdainfully.


    "Lao Zhu, what if you are endless, anyway, we have time, or if you perform, how can you be endless!"


    Another disciple was even more annoying, "Zhu Yiping, you thought it was five years ago. I tell you, Yang Teng is dead, no one will care about you anymore. What if Yang Teng is not dead? You still want to fight against the heavens in a piece of land!"


    Zhu Yiping was full of anger, so I won''t talk about the humiliation he suffered on weekdays, but he was so bullied today. Zhu Yiping was so angry that he had to do it.


    He knows that he can''t beat these two disciples, but even if he can''t beat them, he must beat them!


    Suddenly, the air seemed to be condensed, and a murderous aura rushed towards the two disciples.


    Zhu Yiping on the side also felt this murderous aura, making him cold all over.


    The extremely cold voice came into the ears of the two disciples, "Are you two looking for death? I will satisfy you!"


    The two disciples were sweating, turning their stiff bodies, looking back.


    After seeing that person''s face clearly, the two disciples were scared to death!


    "Ah! You are a man or a ghost!" A disciple jumped in shock.


    "The person who bullied Cuilin Peak, you two are so courageous!" The opposite person was in his early twenties, with a cold murderous look on his face, and a cold gleaming long knife in his hand.


    "Master! Is it really you!" Zhu Yiping cried with excitement. He was not dreaming, it was the master Yang Teng who came back!


    Yang Teng nodded, "It''s me, I''m back. From now on, which **** has bullied you, he will do more to bully me back! Give them back all the grievances you have suffered!"


    In the scene just now, Yang Teng saw clearly that even Zhu Yiping was bullied like this, and others can imagine.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Yang Xin also often bullied disciples in other Dongfu, not only disciples of Cui Linfeng were bullied.

 Chapter 565: Sleepy you for three months

    The 565th chapter sleepy you for three months


    Yang Teng''s eyes fell on the faces of these two disciples.


    The two disciples were so scared that their hands and feet were numb, "You! You! What do you want!"


    "What do I want! I want to ask what you two are going to do! I saw that just now, you two tripped Zhu Yiping on purpose, smashed the jade bottle and stepped on the pill. Say! Who made you? Do this!" Yang Teng slowly raised the Xuanfeng knife.


    "Don''t mess around! We didn''t trip him deliberately. He accidentally walked and fell and hit us. How else would we smash those pills!" a disciple defended boldly.


    Seeing that Yang Teng showed signs of anger, Zhu Yiping said quickly: "Master, I am not careful to walk, don''t blame them."


    Zhu Yiping didn''t want Yang Teng to provoke Su Zhiyi''s disciples as soon as he came back. Su Zhiyi''s Dongfu was powerful, and Cui Linfeng was simply no match for them.


    "Have you heard, it''s because he was walking carelessly, and it has nothing to do with us." The two disciples were proud, Zhu Yiping said so, what else can Yang Teng do with them!


    "Really! Since this is the case, let you see what it means to walk carelessly!" Yang Teng''s body suddenly violently rushed through the two disciples.


    Hand up the knife and drop.


    "Puff! Puff!" Two dull sounds.


    "Ah! My legs!" The two disciples collapsed on the ground at the same time, holding their legs desperately.


    Zhu Yiping was terrified at once, and the master shot too hard, cutting off a leg from the two disciples with one knife.


    "Remember, watch when you walk. I''m the most careless person who walks. You see, if you move back and forth like this, you two will each break a leg." Yang Teng''s tone was flat, as if saying something. An extremely inconspicuous little thing.


    "Well, you two stepped on Zhu Yiping''s pill, and I accidentally broke your two dog legs. This matter is even. If you are still not convinced, go back and tell you Master Su Zhiyi, Just say I, Yang Teng, is back, waiting for him anytime!"


    Yang Teng dropped a word, and then said to Zhu Yiping: "Don''t worry about the two of them, you can''t die. Let''s go back."


    Zhu Yiping followed Yang Teng stupidly, and he could still hear the screams of the two disciples from a long distance.


    "Master, is it really okay to do this, you are not afraid of Su Zhiyi''s revenge?" Zhu Yiping said worriedly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Does Su Zhiyi dare? Even if he dares, so what? Did I watch my disciple being bullied and dare not even dare to put a fart? When I look back, I will count it, who has been there all these years? You bullied you, tell them, tomorrow you will kneel under the Cui Lin Peak to apologize, or wait for me to go over and settle the account, and the trouble will be big!"


    Zhu Yiping looked at Yang Teng in horror. The master had been missing for five years, and his personality had changed a lot. He was more murderous than before, and even more domineering!


    However, Zhu Yiping was also very worried that Su Zhiyi would not give up.


    Now is not the time to say this, the master is back, this is a great happy event for Cuilin Peak.


    "Master, I''ll take the first step and tell them the good news about your return." With that, Zhu Yiping rushed towards Cuilin Peak.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Yiping''s back for a while, and he could see that they had had a miserable five years.


    "Come out for me! Something happened, the master is back, come out to meet the master!" Zhu Yiping began to yell before he even reached the Cuilin Peak.


    Ximenye was still looking for Yang Xin everywhere. Hearing Zhu Yiping''s shout, he underestimated, "This old Zhu, what did he do with a shock? What is the master''s return!"


    "Wow!" Suddenly a figure rushed down the Cuilin Peak, moving so fast that people could not see the figure, only to see a gust of wind blowing on the flat ground.


    "Scum!" A scream came from the sky, and a golden lightning went straight down.


    Ximenye hadn''t reacted yet, and muttered most powerfully: "What happened to Xiaojin and Xiaohui today? It''s not normal."


    "No! The master must be Yang Teng!" Ximen Ye suddenly realized that it was only Yang Teng that could make Xiaojin and Xiaohui so impulsive!


    Regardless of looking for Yang Xin anymore, Ximenye dashed away, yelling all the way: "Old Zhu, is Young Master Yang back!"


    With a sound of Young Master, everyone in Cuilinfeng was alarmed.


    Most people call Yang Teng the master, because Yang Teng is the master of Cuilinfeng, so they call it that way, only Ximenye always calls Yang Teng Yang Shao.


    Hula, more than twenty monks came out from everywhere, all rushed to the Cuilin Peak.


    The mad disciple Si Ying yelled as he ran, "Old Zhu! Savage! If you two dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I skin you!"


    Before they came under the Cuilin Peak, Zhu Yiping had already come up, and a young man stood behind Zhu Yiping.


    Xiao Hui touched the young man''s leg affectionately, while Xiao Jin squatted on the young man''s shoulder.


    Even though there were thousands of words, everyone didn''t know where to start, and looked at Yang Teng silently for a while, with mixed feelings.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted everyone, "Everyone, it''s always good."


    "Hello young master, we are all good. You are back." Ximenye grinned.


    "Well, don''t stand, let''s go back." Yang Teng greeted everyone.


    As he walked, Yang Teng took a look and found that Yang Xin was missing. He couldn''t help asking strangely: "Xin''er, why didn''t I see her."


    Ximenye said with a weird expression: "Master, let''s not hide it, we can''t find Miss Xin''er."


    "What are you talking about!" Yang Teng was startled by Ximenye''s words, did Xin''er disappear? Wouldn''t it be that Xin''er left the Luoxia Mountain Range because of her disappearance back then.


    "What the **** is going on, where did Xin''er go!" Yang Teng asked anxiously.


    "Master, don''t worry, Miss Xin''er is at Cuilin Peak, but we can''t find Miss Xin''er." Ximenye''s words were a little incoherent.


    Zhu Yiping hurriedly said: "Master, that''s it. Miss Xin''er draws some strange runes on seals, which are often hidden for us to find. When Miss Xin''er has enough, she will come out by herself."


    Yang Teng immediately felt much more relieved, as long as Yang Xin was still in the Luoxia Mountains.


    But immediately he became worried, Yang Xin wouldn''t have already drawn the illusory world!


    In case she traps herself in the illusory world, that would be bad!


    "How Xiner usually hides, can you find a way to find her right away?" Yang Teng asked eagerly, he didn''t want the tragedy of that life to happen again.


    Two dozen people looked at each other, and they couldn''t help it.


    As he was talking, a pretty voice suddenly heard, "Humph! You still know that you will come back! You will be sleepy for three months!"


    Hearing this voice, more than two dozen people huffed and all scattered, as if they had seen something terrible, they moved away from Yang Teng for fear of being implicated.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed, flapping his wings and flying into the air.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui screamed, turning into an afterimage and ran away.


    what? What''s happening? Yang Teng is still a little bit mad. Hearing the voice is obviously Yang Xin, why are they so scared?


    "Swish!" There was a flash of light in front of him, and Yang Teng suddenly found himself in a wonderful world.


    Looking around, there were black eyes all around, not a bit of light.


    When I ran my aura to my eyes, I couldn''t see anything, and I couldn''t see my fingers when I stretched out my hand.


    It was a bit interesting, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile, and Yang Xin gave herself a slap in the face before meeting.


    Calm down quickly, run the consciousness and aura, and begin to use mystery to deduction.


    Mysticism is not just about changing the topography. What''s more powerful is that it can be deduced. It can deduce one thing and one''s past. When the mysticism reaches a certain height, it can also spy on the future.


    "Huh?" Yang Teng was surprised to find that he seemed to be in a separate space, not within the range of Cuilin Peak, nor Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "Xin''er, you have been able to seal the illusory world!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "It''s so boring, you guessed it!" Yang Xin''s voice came from her ears.


    However, he did not see Yang Xin himself.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t do my best yet. I can only create such a dark world. When I have a few more years of comprehension, I can draw a magical world of birds and flowers."


    "Okay, let''s go out." Yang Teng said.


    "Yang Teng, you are so anxious to go out. I haven''t seen you in five years, so don''t you want to talk to me alone." Yang Xin said bitterly.


    Yang Teng snorted and laughed: "Xin''er, you said that if we two are in this dark world, our words will affect our feelings. This time I came back and will not leave for a long time. Let''s go out slowly. Speak slowly, I will listen to how much you feel wronged."


    "If you still have some conscience, well, let''s go out."


    As soon as Yang Xin''s voice fell, Yang Teng''s eyes flashed, and when he looked at the surrounding scene clearly, he found that he was already inside the Cui Lin Peak.


    Yang Xin stood in front of him with a smile.


    "Xin''er!" Yang Teng yelled, and he found that Yang Xin had grown taller than five years ago.


    "Yang Teng!" Yang Xinfei threw himself into Yang Teng''s arms, holding Yang Teng never letting go.


    Since knowing his true identity, Yang Xin has never called Yang Teng the third brother, and Yang Teng is also used to it.


    "Okay, Xin''er, come down, they are watching, you are not ashamed." Yang Teng smiled.


    Yang Xin glared, "I see which one of them dares!"


    Zhu Yiping, who was not far away, turned around, never daring to look here again.


    Yang Teng understood that in the past five years, they must have been bullied by Yang Xin.


    It was really embarrassing for them. They were bullied by disciples from other Dongfu outside, and they would be bullied by Yang Xin when they returned to Cuilin Peak. I really don''t know how they survived this kind of life.


    Yang Xin refused to come down, so Yang Teng had to hug her.


    "You all come in too, I know you have a lot to say, and now I am back, I will pour out your grievances today!" Yang Teng greeted everyone, holding Yang Xin into the hall dedicated to meetings and meetings. .


    Pulling a chair and sitting down, Yang Xin just sat on Yang Teng''s lap, saying nothing to let him go.


    It made Yang Teng quite embarrassed.


    No one dared to laugh at Yang Xin, and all sat on the chair honestly.

 Chapter 566: Come to ask

    The 566th chapter comes to inquire


    At first, Zhu Yiping didn''t talk about the grievances he had suffered in recent years, but Ximenye couldn''t help but began to take the lead in complaining about grievances.


    Afterwards, everyone complained about the grievances they had suffered over the past few years.


    Yang Teng became more and more angry when he listened. During the five years he was absent, Cuilinfeng''s status plummeted.


    No one treats him as an elder at all, and no one treats Cuilin Peak as a separate cave.


    The disciples of Cui Linfeng were almost driven into the outer door to do handyman.


    When I heard that the disciples of Cuilin Peak actually needed to make a living for the Luoxia Mountain Range to make alchemy, Yang Teng was furious, "Damn! The elder monthly contribution that belongs to me! I remember that the Luoxia Mountain Range gave the elder-level monthly contribution very high, enough. You people usually spend it."


    Yang Teng¡¯s identity is the same as thirty-five second-generation disciples. The sect has regulations. The monthly payment at this level is quite high. Not to mention that there are only more than 20 people in Cuilin Peak, which is more than 200 people, which is enough for expenses. No need to make alchemy in exchange for resources.


    Zhu Yiping said bitterly, "Master, since your disappearance, the Neiku who is responsible for distributing the monthly confession has stopped your monthly confession. It is said that you have been killed and you will no longer enjoy the treatment of elders."


    "What! Who gave them this right, dare to stop my monthly payment, and dare to say that I am dead!" Yang Teng was furious.


    He believed that this was definitely not what the Lord meant.


    With the warmth and nourishment he took out, even if he really died, the Venerable would not treat Cui Linfeng wrongly.


    "Who else, Su Zhiyi! He is in charge of Neiku. Elder Yi once asked about this, but he only continued to post it for a month, and then there is no more information. We can''t always trouble Yi every month. Elder." Zhu Yiping said.


    They left Yihua Gate and went down to Cuilin Peak, and since then they have been called Elder Yihua Yi.


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he knew that Yi Hua was very good to him from beginning to end, but he couldn''t bother Yi Hua in everything. Zhu Yiping did it right.


    "I''m back today, I want to see what Su Zhiyi said!" Yang Teng had no strength to fight Su Zhiyi before, but now, he doesn''t care about Su Zhiyi!


    "Master, the disciple whose leg was cut off by you just now is under Su Zhiyi''s sect. I am afraid that Su Zhiyi will not let it go." Zhu Yiping said worriedly.


    "Huh! He can''t just let it go, I don''t want to spare him yet!" Yang Teng was murderous, "you all told me, who has bullied us Cui Linfeng these years, and passed my orders, all have bullied A disciple of Cuilin Peak, kneel under Cuilin Peak tomorrow morning to plead! Otherwise, when I find my door, it is not as simple as pleading!"


    "Okay!" Si Ying exclaimed: "I was suffocating a breath long ago, and they were so proud of each other. Today, they can finally breathe out a bad breath!"


    Seeing Zhu Yiping hesitating, Yang Teng glared, "Just tell me, I''ll go around if something goes wrong!"


    Others were not as tolerant as Zhu Yiping, and they all told people who had bullied Cui Linfeng in recent years.


    "You remembered it to me, you are disciples of Cuilin Peak, bullying you is equivalent to bullying me! As the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, Yang Teng, why was I being bullied? Bullying others, no one has dared to bully me! Okay, immediately pass on my order. Before sunrise tomorrow morning, people who have bullied Cuilin Peak must kneel under Cuilin Peak to apologize!"


    Yang Teng''s words were full of murderous aura.


    Venerable Zilou has been indulging in alchemy throughout his life, and inevitably has a little slack in his control of his disciples. He has recruited 35 more disciples, and many more disciples have been recruited under these 35 disciples.


    Good and bad are inevitably mixed.


    Yang Teng knew that Cui Linfeng would not be able to be peaceful afterwards if he didn''t put a lot of effort into teaching those people.


    He couldn''t stay in Cuilinfeng all his life. If he left and came back every time he saw Cuilinfeng''s disciples being bullied, wouldn''t it be a failure to be a man.


    Zhu Yiping went to work as ordered.


    Yang Xin got down from Yang Teng''s arms and sat opposite Yang Teng, staring at Yang Teng, "Your temper has become worse, but I like your domineering appearance."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Xin''er, don''t talk about me, let''s talk about you. I found that a few of them are very afraid of you. It seems that you have repaired them very badly in the past few years when I was away.


    Before Yang Xin could speak, Xiao Hui, who was lying at Yang Teng''s feet, arched Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Hui, who was aggrieved.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, just look at Xiao Hui, you know how miserable they are." Yang Teng laughed.


    Yang Xin stared at Xiao Hui, "Xiao Hui, do you want me to lock you up for a few years."


    Xiao Hui was so scared that he quickly changed a smile.


    Yang Teng took out a few pieces of beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and threw them to Xiao Hui, "This is for you."


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui thanked Yang Teng loudly, and Yang Teng could naturally understand Xiao Hui''s meaning.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin called.


    "Your share is indispensable!" He also threw a few pieces of beast meat to Xiaojin.


    These beast meats were all the strange beasts he had killed in the past few years, and collected them in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. The extremely cold aura could guarantee the freshness of the beast meat.


    Among them is the sacred beef he once got in Shenniu Bay.


    The two foodies had delicious beast meat, and immediately calmed down.


    "Yang Teng, I found that your cultivation base has improved very quickly, and I can''t see through your cultivation base now." Yang Xin said with some surprise: "When we came to the Luoxia Mountain Range, you were the forging triple heaven. Your cultivation base, in five years, you have actually improved so much."


    "There is no way, the cultivators encountered outside are too powerful, they don''t work hard to improve themselves, only to be beaten." Yang Teng said with emotion.


    The larger the circle of contact, the more powerhouses you will encounter and the higher the level.


    Take his current Yijin period cultivation base as an example, if it is placed in Fenglei Town, it is definitely an incredible peerless powerhouse.


    But in the outside world, they are at best young people with good talents.


    As he was talking, a childish voice came from outside, "Brother, are you back!"


    "Brother Yi!" Yang Teng immediately stood up to welcome out.


    Yi Hua was walking quickly, and Yang Teng quickly invited Yi Hua into the living room.


    "It''s been five years in a blink of an eye, where did your kid go!" Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng happily. When he noticed Yang Teng''s cultivation level, he was shocked, "Great, you kid, I haven''t seen him in five years. It''s actually the Yijin period repair order!"


    "Brother Yi, please sit down, let''s sit down and talk slowly." Yang Teng asked Yi Hua to sit down.


    Yi Hua couldn''t wait to ask Yang Teng what happened back then and what happened after Yang Teng left.


    Yang Teng simply recounted his experience, ignoring many things.


    Yi Hua listened with gusto, and admired from time to time: "It really is a journey of thousands of miles! If you have been staying in the Luoxia Mountains, you may not have what you are today!"


    "The world tempers people. The outside world is extremely dangerous. If you don''t work hard to improve yourself, you can''t adapt to the outside world." Yang Teng said to Yi Hua: "Thanks to Brother Yi''s shelter these years, disciples of Cui Linfeng can live steadily."


    Yi Hua was embarrassed, "You say that, but I feel ashamed. I couldn''t help you protect the Cuilin Peak and make the disciples suffer."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You can''t say that. As a monk, you have to be tempered. The bitterness they eat is nothing. If they can''t handle this bitterness, how can they qualify as a disciple of Cuilin Peak."


    "Yang Teng, you are coming back this time, don''t plan to leave for the time being." Yi Hua asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Five years ago, the Venerable asked me to prepare to participate in the Pill Contest in Dongzhou. I think I am qualified to participate in this grand meeting. At least I have to wait until the end of the Tianwu Continental Pill Contest next year before leaving."


    Yi Hua smiled: "Yang Teng, what kind of pill are you going to refine this time. Don''t tell me it is the best pill. After several years of development, the alchemy for refining the best pill has also spread from the Luoxia Mountains. If you go out, you will refine the best pill, I''m afraid it won''t do much."


    "Temporarily keep it secret, you just wait to witness the surprise." Yang Teng deliberately did not say that he had been able to refine the spirit-level pill.


    He won''t take it out until the Dao Conference, giving everyone a huge surprise.


    "After you come back, I haven''t had time to meet the Venerable. In the past few years, the Venerable has mentioned you several times and has never forgotten you." Yi Hua said.


    "Tomorrow, when I finish dealing with some things, I will see the Venerable." Yang Teng knew that some things must be done before seeing the Venerable. After seeing the Venerable, he couldn''t do anything again.


    "You, after several years of training, my temper hasn''t improved at all." Yi Hua is not good at interfering with Yang Teng''s decision. He also knows a little about Cui Linfeng''s situation in recent years.


    Now that Yang Teng is back, he must ask for an explanation for his disciples.


    Otherwise, who would take Cuilinfeng seriously in the future.


    This also concerns the face of the elder Yang Teng.


    The two were talking, Zhu Yiping hurried in from outside, "Elder Yi, Master!"


    "What''s so alarming?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Elder Su is here with someone! I see Elder Su''s aggressive posture, as if he came to Xingshi to inquire." Zhu Yiping replied.


    "Come well! I haven''t gone to find him yet, but he took the initiative to deliver him! I want to see what Su Zhiyi said!" Yang Teng sat firmly on the mountain, and did not go out to meet Su Zhiyi.


    Yi Hua pulled up Yang Teng and said, "Brother, you are so stubborn. Anyway, before you turn your face, you should always call him Senior Brother Su."


    "Well, because of Brother Yi''s face, I went out to meet him." Yang Teng also realized that he was doing something wrong.


    Su Zhiyi came to the door, no matter what he came from, if he sat here and didn''t greet him, how would the next thirty-five second-generation disciples think of Yang Teng.


    Get a little achievement outside and start to be defiant?


    When I came outside with Yi Hua, I saw Su Zhiyi approaching aggressively.


    "Yang Teng! You still have a face! I ask you why you want to hurt my disciple!" Before Yang Teng said hello, Su Zhiyi asked.

 Chapter 567: Yang Xinfawei

    The 567th chapter Yang Xin shows power


    As soon as Su Zhiyi spoke, Yang Teng could not bear this, especially when he saw that there were disciples behind Su Zhiyi carrying two stretchers. The two monks who kept wailing above were the two whose legs he had cut off. Disciples.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Senior Brother Su, what are you doing? If you know that I''m back, give me a gift. If you give a gift, you have taken the wrong thing. We Cui Linfeng who is poor will be unable to eat. You send me two big jobs. People, I can''t stand it!


    I heard that in the past few years, my people have to rely on alchemy to make a living. I don¡¯t know what Brother Su feels! "Without waiting for Su Zhiyi to continue to inquire, Yang Teng first asked Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi looked angry, "Yang Teng, don''t change the subject for me! I asked you why you hurt my disciple! As the elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, you actually murdered the disciple, you are convicted! Are you planning to let me? Find the law enforcement hall to solve!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Senior Brother Su, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense! Which eye of your eyes saw me killing my disciple! If you don''t make it clear today, let alone go to the law enforcement hall, just go to see the respect. Who, I''m never ending with you!"


    Su Zhiyi''s beard trembled with anger, "The man is here, do you still want to quibble! You dare to say that you didn''t hurt the two of them!"


    Yang Teng stepped forward, looked at it pretentiously, and then said, "You mean the two of them were injured by me, but I can''t blame me. I really wanted to hurt them, but I was not careful when I walked. The knife inside couldn''t hold it firmly, and I touched them.


    Actually, I was very guilty. I wanted to give them a pill to heal their injuries. However, the two of them accidentally smashed the jade bottle and smashed the jade bottle, so I could only be Sorry. "


    "A mouthful of nonsense! To put it bluntly, isn''t it because the two of them accidentally crushed the jade bottle in Zhu Yiping''s hand, and stepped on a few pill! You''re going to kill you! The pill can be compared with the disciple. Huh!" Su Zhiyi asked to understand what happened before he came.


    The reason was that these two disciples made fun of Zhu Yiping, and happened to meet Yang Teng returning, and then Yang Teng cut off each of them and a leg.


    Yang Teng''s shot was so vicious, Su Zhiyi could just forget it, and immediately ordered someone to carry two disciples to Yang Teng to ask for an explanation.


    Yang Teng looked at Su Zhiyi in surprise, "Brother Su, how can you say that! In your eyes, a few bottles of pills are nothing, especially in the eyes of you, the rich man who is responsible for guarding Neiku. The pill is not worth mentioning.


    But our Cuilin Peak is different. Our Cuilin Peak is already poor and can''t eat. It is said that Neiku hasn''t distributed me monthly payment for five or six years.


    So those medicines are used by Cuilin Peak to save lives. If your disciples trampled those medicines to pieces, it would actually cost dozens of people on and off Cuilin Peak!


    It turns out that in your eyes, Brother Su, the lives of dozens of people in Cuilin Peak can''t compare with the two legs of your two disciples.


    Brother Su, when did you become so unreasonable! "


    "You are sophistry! When will disciple Cuilinfeng have no food! Even if your disciple Cuilinfeng can''t eat, what does it have to do with my Su Zhiyi! Today you hurt my disciple. If you don''t give me a statement, I will never end with you. !" Su Zhiyi knew that he couldn''t fight Yang Teng, so he drew his sword directly and pointed it at Yang Teng.


    "It''s reasonable, but you have to do it when you become angry! Su Zhiyi, I respect you, brother, you really take yourself seriously. Today I will put my words here, let alone cut off two dog legs , Annoyed me, killed these two dogs!


    I haven''t been on Cuilin Peak for several years, so any beam jumping clown would dare to ride on Cuilin Peak, right?


    Su Zhiyi, if you are not convinced, let''s play a game, and see if I am afraid of you!


    And in these years you have deducted my monthly payment, I let you vomit it ten times!


    You shameless old thing, the Venerable trusts you and puts the Neiku in your charge. Is this how you treat your fellows? How many monthly payments of disciples have you deducted over the years! No wonder you are richer than any other Dongfu, you Su Zhiyi do! "


    Yang Teng''s remarks were no different from the **** scolding the street, and Yi Hua couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Even if Su Zhiyi deducted the disciples'' monthly confession, it would not be your turn to take care of it, Yang Teng, there is a Venerable on it.


    What''s more, everyone in the Luoxia Mountain Range knew that Su Zhiyi used the opportunity of being in charge of the inner treasury to seek personal gain. This is not a rare thing. How could Yang Teng get it on the table.


    "Yang Teng! You''re bloody, I''m never finished with you!" Su Zhiyi rushed up with the sword.


    Yi Hua hurriedly stopped, "Brother Su calmed down his anger and couldn''t commit the same knowledge as him."


    "Yi Hua, you get out of the way, today''s matter has nothing to do with you!" Su Zhiyi pushed Yi Hua away.


    Zhu Yiping murmured secretly, how could this happen? He said that Su Zhiyi would definitely not let go.


    Good job! Yang Teng was afraid that Su Zhiyi would not do it.


    Hearing the grievances Cuilinfeng disciples had suffered over the years, Yang Teng was thinking about which hapless person would stand up.


    He didn''t care about it, but he took it seriously in his heart. Although the alchemist''s combat effectiveness was slightly worse, Su Zhiyi''s cultivation base was above Yang Teng after all.


    Holding the Xuanfeng knife in both hands, he rushed up with a loud shout.


    "Hold on!" Yang Xin suddenly stopped Yang Teng, "You have come back from a long journey, and the journey is exhausted. Leave this old guy to me."


    "Give it to you?" Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in surprise, "Can you beat him?"


    Yang Xin smiled: "Who said that you must fight to beat him, don''t you know I have other means! Just watch the show!"


    "Xiaojin! Xiaohui! Give me an entanglement!" Yang Xin gave an order, and Xiaojin and Xiaohui split into the sky and underground to attack in all directions, and the two lights rushed towards Su Zhiyi.


    Yang Teng discovered that Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui not only had their bodies changed, they were stronger than before, and their strength had also improved a lot!


    "Dregs!" Xiaojin put out a pair of golden claws and grabbed them according to Su Zhiyi''s eyes.


    Su Zhiyi didn''t dare to be careless, raising the sword and slashing towards Xiaojin''s claws.


    "Ding!" With a clear sound, Xiao Jin flew upwards with this force, Su Zhiyi''s sword did not hurt Xiao Jin''s claws.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui has already rushed to Su Zhiyi, opening his big mouth and touching Su Zhiyi''s leg.


    The attacks from the upper and lower lanes made Su Zhiyi a little hurried, and the attacking power of these two alien beasts was too strong!


    He actually couldn''t fight back these two strange beasts.


    For a long time, no one paid attention to these two strange beasts, they thought they were just Yang Xin''s pets.


    It was only now that they discovered that the strength of these two alien beasts had surpassed many people, and under the mutual cooperation, Su Zhiyi was helpless.


    Xiao Hui used his flexible body to circle around Su Zhiyi, taking a bite out of Lengzi.


    Xiaojin was more flexible, and Su Zhiyi couldn''t beat it at all for his natural flight advantage.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by these two strange beasts, and no one noticed that Yang Xin suddenly disappeared.


    Su Zhiyi''s old face was completely lost, and he couldn''t even beat two strange beasts. It was destined to become a joke of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "I killed you two beasts!" Su Zhiyi roared wildly, the sword in his hand exploded and turned into a rain of swords in the sky, protecting his body.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui couldn''t break through the sword rain of Su Zhiyi for a while, so they had to turn around Su Zhiyi.


    "Retreat!" Yang Xin''s voice suddenly came, and the two strange beasts immediately moved away from Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi was still wondering, why these two strange beasts suddenly backed away and ran away!


    Suddenly, Yang Xin''s voice came into his ears, "Since you are not honest, then shut you down for a month!"


    Then, no sound was heard anymore, no light was seen.


    Su Zhiyi was shocked, what is this place? How could I be trapped here suddenly!


    He found that no matter how he moved his aura, he couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t reach out and touch the opposite side. He stabbed around his body with a sword, leaving a void around him!


    "Where is this! Why can''t I see it!" Su Zhiyi shouted, but no one answered him.


    At this time, Su Zhiyi knew that he was scared. There were such magical methods in the world, so that all his methods were useless.


    The people who were watching the battle were also dumbfounded, and they were fighting, why Su Zhiyi suddenly disappeared!


    Yi Hua hurriedly released his spiritual consciousness, could not find any breath of Su Zhiyi at all, and disappeared out of thin air!


    Yang Teng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the runes drawn by Yang Xin''s seal were so powerful that even a strong man like Su Zhiyi could be trapped.


    Only Zhu Yiping deeply understands the power of this rune, and many of them have personally tasted the taste.


    Trapped in a boundless darkness, no matter where you go, you can''t find the edge, you can''t see a trace of light, and you have a self-cultivation and don''t know where to work hard.


    Want to come out, one is to wait for the rune to expire, and then Yang Xin decides to let you out.


    Otherwise, unless your cultivation is strong enough, you can break the rune power.


    If Su Zhiyi could find out that Yang Xin was about to use the rune earlier, he might be able to avoid it if he was prepared in advance.


    Once he was recruited, there was nothing he could do.


    Of course, if he consumes aura against the power of the rune, he will consume the power of the rune as soon as possible, and it will definitely be shorter than Zhu Yiping and the others.


    Yang Xin suddenly appeared with a pale face and vacant footsteps. He staggered towards Yang Teng, and said as he walked: "This old guy is really good. He almost ran away. Fortunately, I was well prepared."


    Yang Teng hurriedly grabbed Yang Xin, "Xin''er, it is too dangerous for you to do this. Su Zhiyi''s cultivation base is too high, and if you miss, you will be bitten back."


    Yang Xin smiled indifferently: "Who would let him dare to offend you? See if I don''t sleep him to death!"


    Yang Teng asked in a low voice, "How long can the effect of this rune last?"


    "Being trapped in this level of power, persist for three days at most. It doesn''t matter, I will stay here, and I won''t wait for him to get out of trouble, I will give him another one immediately!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    "Enough, this is enough." Yang Teng didn''t intend to kill Su Zhiyi, as long as he was taught a little lesson and let everyone see that it was enough to kill the chicken and the monkey.

 Chapter 568: Meet the Lord

    Chapter 568: See the Lord


    Except for the disciples of Cuilinfeng, it was the first time for others to see Yang Xin''s magical methods.


    Yi Hua was frightened. He never knew that this weak girl had such a powerful ability. He lowered his voice and asked, "Senior Brother Su will be fine."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small lesson to let him remember this lesson for the rest of his life." Knowing that Su Zhiyi can only be trapped for three days, Yang Teng let Yi Hua feel relieved.


    Yi Hua felt more relieved, and turned around to shout at the disciples brought by Su Zhiyi: "Do you guys want to taste that too! If you don''t want to die, hurry up and lift the two of them and roll!" "


    Several of Su Zhiyi''s disciples almost crawled and ran away carrying the two same gates whose legs had been cut off.


    The news of Su Zhiyi''s sudden disappearance spread quickly throughout the Luoxia Mountains.


    At this time, everyone knew that Cui Linfeng''s little demon who was messing around all day had such powerful methods.


    Many people were grateful to hear this news. They had suffered Yang Xin''s pains before, but they did not dare to offend Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin was different from the other Cui Linfeng disciples. Several second-generation disciples supported Yang Xin, and the Venerable never cared about the misfortunes caused by Yang Teng.


    Therefore, many monks were teased by Yang Xin, and they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    Thinking about it now, it was a moment of fear. If they had taken any drastic measures to retaliate against Yang Xin, they had suddenly disappeared like Su Zhiyi.


    The sudden disappearance of Su Zhiyi had more effects than this.


    After Yang Teng came back, he ordered Zhu Yiping to release the news, so those who had bullied the disciples of Cuilin Peak would kneel under Cuilin Peak before sunrise tomorrow morning to apologize.


    No one took Yang Teng''s words seriously, and those who had bullied Cui Linfeng''s disciples all sneered at them.


    But hearing that Su Zhiyi was lost by Yang Xin with magical means, these people were scared.


    Who would dare not follow Yang Teng''s orders, and some people even wanted to come over and plead for sin now.


    There are also some people who feel that they have offended the disciple Cui Linfeng, but they are not sure if they are bullying.


    If you think about it, come here to plead, don''t feel that you can''t help but suffer a more violent blow.


    As a result, it was Yang Teng who wanted to stand up, but Yang Xin took the limelight.


    Yi Hua also exhorted Yang Teng and Yang Xin to tell them not to make too many enemies as much as possible.


    Then leave Cuilin Peak.


    When he came to Cuilin Peak, Yi Hua saw many disciples kneeling down. Yi Hua shook his head, "You people, don¡¯t usually put your mind on the right path, thinking that Cuilin Peak is a bully, but today is alright, I know Cui Linfeng That''s amazing."


    "Elder Yi, please help us with a good thing, we know we were wrong, and we don''t dare anymore, please let Elder Yang let us go." Someone begged Yi Hua loudly.


    "If you do something wrong, you must take responsibility. Yang Teng will not kill you or hurt you. He just wants to teach you a lesson. I will kneel here until dawn and let you all have a long memory. I will spare you." Yi Hua turned and left.


    There are no disciples in it, so he doesn''t bother to care about them.


    When these guys bullied Cui Linfeng''s disciple, they were very energetic.


    In fact, Yihua did this for their sake. He shouldn''t be too bully. If one day leaves the Luoxia Mountains, it is the same way to go to the outside world. You don''t know how to die.


    There was joy on the Cuilin Peak, and everyone looked at Yang Xin no longer in fear. They had known that Miss Xin''er was so powerful, how could they have tolerated it for so long.


    Zhu Yiping celebrated the return of Yang Teng with his hearty wine and dishes.


    Everyone respected Yang Teng while pestering him to talk about what happened in the past few years.


    Yang Teng picked some interesting things to tell them, and laughed or exclaimed from time to time at the banquet.


    "You actually went to so many places, and you didn''t take me with such a fun thing! Next time you dare to leave me alone in the Luoxia Mountains and see how I clean you!" Yang Xin said cruelly.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin apologetically, "Xin''er, I will never leave you alone in the Luoxia Mountain Range again. I will take you with you no matter where I go in the future."


    "If you still have a conscience, don''t think that I will drag you down, just like today, I can also have unexpected effects." Yang Xin is still very proud of his runes.


    More than a surprise effect, the effect is simply amazing.


    Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee that he could beat Su Zhi by himself.


    This is not a life-and-death fight, some too violent means will definitely not be able to be used, so he has little hope of defeating Su Zhiyi.


    But this battle must be fought again. He wants to support the disciple of Cui Linfeng, even if he loses, he can''t avoid it.


    This effect made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    The banquet was held until the second half of the night, when the disciples vented all their depression over the years, and the banquet ended.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Yiping came to report, "Master, there are many disciples kneeling down below. Some disciples are not bullying us, but there have been some unpleasant guys who are also kneeling down."


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he knew, "Let them kneel until noon, and then let them get out!"


    Zhu Yiping turned around to convey Yang Teng''s order.


    Knowing that as long as you kneel all morning, Elder Yang will let go, these disciples are relieved that their luck is a hundred times better than Elder Su.


    In the future, the disciple Cui Linfeng would give himself a big mouth face to face, without letting go of the fart, and we would not be able to offend others at all.


    The disciple of Cui Linfeng was wronged, and when the elder came back, it was cruel!


    Even Elder Su didn''t let it go.


    As for our elders and masters, our disciples were punished to kneel, and they actually turned a blind eye to it, as if there was no such thing.


    How dare to provoke the disciple of Cui Linfeng again.


    It¡¯s not that other people are afraid of Yang Teng. They also know that disciple Cuilinfeng has been wronged in recent years. Now that Yang Teng is back, let him vent his anger, and this incident will pass. If it gets into trouble, no one will end up in the end. , So that everyone is not good at face, have to be the same as Su Zhiyi and be lost inexplicably.


    Some people went to Yihua to find out the news, knowing that Su Zhiyi was trapped by a kind of magical rune and would get out of trouble in three days, so no one cares about Su Zhiyi, as long as Su Zhiyi is not killed. , Trapped him for a few days, it is better to teach him a lesson.


    Some people even wanted to sleep with Su Zhiyi for a few more days, and who made Su Zhiyi deduct the monthly payment of their disciple.


    The entire Luoxia Mountain Range seemed to have forgotten the meaning of Su, and no one cared about him anymore.


    Yang Teng rushed to the main peak with Yang Xin, ready to meet the Venerable.


    In the mouths of Zhu Yiping, Yang Teng learned that Yang Xin had caused trouble in the past few years and had ruined the Venerable''s medicine field. Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry. It was necessary to take Yang Xin to face the Venerable to apologize.


    All the way to the main peak, without waiting for Yang Teng to explain his intentions, the boy said to Yang Teng: "The ancestor has been waiting for the elder for a long time, please come with me."


    Immediately following the boy, Yang Teng bowed and saluted immediately after seeing the Venerable, "Venerable, I am back."


    The Venerable smiled: "Yang Teng, you have been so beautiful outside these years, which makes us very worried."


    "Venerable knows what I did outside?" Yang Teng was surprised, didn''t he say that the Luoxia Mountain Range had little contact with the outside world?


    "I don''t fully know. You still know some things about Sunset Valley, Jade City and Capital City. Then you went to the Royal Academy and participated in the Ten College Competition. You know a little bit about these things." The Venerable said: "It''s not surprising. Although the Zilou family has less contact with the outside world, it is not unconcerned about the world. You always have to know what''s happening outside.


    I was surprised when I learned some news about you. No matter where you go, it will stir up wind and rain. You are really upset. "


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t act in the name of the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains, otherwise I won''t be cleared."


    "I didn¡¯t read you wrong. Although you acted too aggressively and sometimes couldn¡¯t control your emotions, things could have been resolved peacefully, but in the end they were resolved by intense methods, but you didn¡¯t do anything evil. This makes me very Gratified.


    However, in any case, you are the elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and your actions also represent the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    So, I hope you can focus on alchemy.


    I know that you are coming back this time to participate in the Dongzhou Rongdan Conference. I don''t know how you prepared. "


    Venerable Zilou glanced at Yang Teng, "You have widely taught the alchemy technique of refining the best pill. Now it is no longer a powerful method to refine the best pill. Then think about using the best pill at the alchemy conference. It''s a blockbuster, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Venerable, you should know that there is a spirit level above the best medicine pill, a treasure level above the spirit level, and a **** level above the treasure level. Even if others do not master the art of warmth and nourishment, they may not be able to practice it. Make the best medicine.


    So from the beginning, I didn''t use the best medicine as a means of winning. "


    Yang Teng was right. Long before the art of warming and nourishing was invented, these grades of pills were refined.


    It''s just that ordinary alchemists can''t reach this state.


    Promote the art of warming and nourishment, so that more ordinary alchemists can refine the best pill, so that the best pill is no longer the legendary elixir, and ordinary monks have the opportunity to enjoy the best pill.


    "So, can you refine a spirit-level pill?" The Venerable looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    No one of the thirty-five disciples of Venerable Zilou could refine a spirit-level pill, and the most talented soaring could not do it!


    Venerable Zilou has already reached this state, but as the number one expert in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, he cannot personally participate in the alchemy link of the alchemy conference.


    If Yang Teng was able to refine the spirit-level pill, Venerable Zilou would have confidence in this pill conference.


    "Almost, anyway, I have the confidence to give everyone a huge surprise." Yang Teng smiled.

 Chapter 569: The uncomfortable Si Ying

    Chapter 569: The Uneasy Si Ying


    On the way back from the main peak, Yang Xin still felt strange.


    "Yang Teng, why didn''t the Venerable punish us? I seem to be quite supportive of you."


    Looking at Yang Xin who was a little confused, Yang Teng smiled: "The reason is very simple. I have been outside in the past few years, and the major events that have happened have not been hidden from the eyes and ears of the Venerable. He is very satisfied with my performance. The Venerable feels my potential. Infinite, the future is bright.


    At the same time, the Venerable was very dissatisfied with Su Zhiyi''s actions, and the Venerable wanted to use my hand to properly discipline Su Zhiyi.


    In addition, the Venerable was also a little taboo about some of my magical methods. The more I understood what I did outside, the Venerable would be more reluctant to punish me, so as not to irritate me, and there would be more serious consequences. "


    Yang Teng didn''t quite understand what Yang Teng said, anyway, she thought it was too complicated.


    However, Yang Xin didn''t quite believe that the Venerable Yang Teng said that he was a little taboo against him, "Could it be that you are very powerful? Let the Venerable be taboo against you?"


    Yang Teng said triumphantly: "It''s not only very powerful, I tell you, if it''s life and death, I have many ways to kill Su Zhiyi."


    "Oh, that said, I made this extra move yesterday." Yang Xin was a little disappointed. She has been working hard, putting all her thoughts on the seal runes, so that one day she can help Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng had become so strong, wouldn''t all her efforts be wasted.


    Feeling the loss of Yang Xin, Yang Teng said quickly: "Can''t say that, my methods are too fierce. Once I move my hands, it will be the worst result of the end. There is no way to trap Su Zhiyi like you.


    At that time, I was still thinking about how to deal with Su Zhiyi. Fortunately, you were there. "


    Yang Teng''s words made Yang Xin smile immediately, "That said, I''m still quite capable."


    "Of course, if anyone dares to say that my heart is incapable, just wait to be beaten up with a bruised face."


    The two talked and laughed all the way back to Cuilin Peak.


    On the way, Yang Teng carefully recalled the words the Venerable had said.


    The Venerable said to him that there is no need to conceal one''s identity before leaving the Luoxia Mountains. The honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains is not a matter of losing one''s identity.


    Yang Teng savored it for a moment, and understood what the Venerable meant.


    Since the Venerable knew something about him very well, of course he also knew that he possessed all kinds of magical methods, and also knew that there were many powerful people in Dongzhou who were playing his ideas.


    If the identity is made public, the strong man who made his decision must weigh whether he can provoke the Zilou line!


    There may also be another meaning. The Luoxia Mountain Range has always paid attention to alchemy, and it is the number one power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, but everyone''s combat effectiveness is not strong.


    Once this aspect is mentioned, let alone the largest power, the Luoxia Mountain Range cannot enter the top ten of Dongzhou.


    Therefore, Venerable Zilou also hoped that there would be a strong fighter with super combat effectiveness in the Luoxia Mountains. In this way, the waist of the Luoxia Mountains would be straighter and the speech would have more weight.


    Yang Teng has such an achievement at his age, and everyone can see that his future is boundless.


    If he can develop all the way, he can become the guardian of the Luoxia Mountains in the future.


    After thinking about all this, Yang Teng felt confident in his heart.


    Back to Cuilin Peak, Zhu Yiping found that everyone in Zhu Yiping was waiting nervously.


    "Are you all free! Go and practice for me! I want to check if you have been abandoned in the past few years when I am away!" Yang Teng glared.


    Zhu Yiping asked tentatively: "Master, the venerable has nothing to trouble you."


    "Venerable, what can you do for me?" Yang Teng knew that Zhu Yiping and the others care about him.


    "That''s what happened to Elder Su? Venerable didn''t say anything?" Zhu Yiping thought it was incredible.


    Although Yang Teng is the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains, he has contributed to the martial arts.


    But Su Zhiyi''s identity is by no means ordinary. Being able to control a place like Neiku naturally holds an extraordinary position in the eyes of the Venerable. Didn''t the Venerable even ask about this?


    "The Lord has no time to care about such trivial matters, besides, I didn''t care about Su Zhi''s meaning. He can''t crack Xin''er''s runes. He can only say that he is embarrassing. Don''t worry about it, just give it to me. Work hard!" Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered everyone to go back and practice.


    At this time, Zhu Yiping and the others were really relieved. They were fine even with such a major event as Su Zhiyi. Who would dare to provoke Cui Linfeng in the future.


    Cui Linfeng disciple is already lucky if he doesn''t trouble others.


    Yang Teng''s return caused earth-shaking changes to Cuilin Peak.


    All the disciples straightened their chests. Before they dared not speak too loudly, now they almost walked sideways.


    Several second-generation disciples who had a decent relationship with Yang Teng came to visit Yang Teng and asked him what happened when he went to the tomb of the Luoxia Mountains to hunt for treasures, and why he came back five years ago.


    Yang Teng said some of his own experiences half-truth and half-truth, and omit the omissions, such as his experience of getting some treasures, there is no need to show off.


    The arrival of Fuxiang made Yang Teng a little embarrassed.


    Talked to Fuxiang about what happened in the imperial capital.


    Fuxiang was so angry when he learned that such a thing happened in his family, "These unscrupulous children and grandchildren! To do such things for a mere throne, you did it right, I support you!"


    "Yang Teng, but you have to beware of that mysterious organization. They can establish a notorious assassin organization like the Black Gold Knife in the Izumo Empire. It can be seen that their methods are bad, and you must not be careless." Fuxiang treats Yang Teng as his own for the relationship between Shuiyao.


    "I see." Yang Teng asked with some embarrassment: "How should I call you in the future? This question is more embarrassing."


    Fuxiang laughed: "You kid, you have a face to say that you actually started to attack my junior! Whatever you call it."


    Fuxiang left Yang Teng with an unsolvable problem.


    ...


    Days passed, and soon came to the Alchemy Conference held in Dongzhou Alchemy Circle once every 50 years.


    This is the most grand event in the whole East State alchemy world. Top alchemists and alchemy powers from all over the East State will come to participate, and this year''s alchemy conference will be held in the Luoxia Mountains.


    In order to welcome this grand event, the Luoxia Mountain Range has been prepared from very early on.


    This is the top priority of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and no one is allowed to have problems that shouldn''t occur during the Lundan Conference.


    Yang Teng also warned the disciples of Cuilin Peak to be safe and guarded so as not to happen during the alchemy conference.


    He noticed a not-so-good sign. Since he returned to Cuilin Peak, these guys are no longer bullied, their waists are up, but their behavior style is a little abnormal.


    Especially the two guys Si Ying and Xi Men Ye are becoming a little domineering.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Yang Teng doesn''t allow anyone to bully the disciple of Cui Linfeng, but he can''t bully others either.


    What''s more, what Yang Teng is most uncomfortable with is fighting in his own nest and having the ability to go outside and make friends with others!


    After being beaten by Yang Teng, Si Ying and Xi Men Ye converged a lot, and the two of them knew very well in their hearts that they had done too much these days.


    With the arrival of experts in the alchemy world, the Luoxia Mountains became lively.


    In order to welcome these powerhouses, each Dongfu has selected a lot of disciples, and Cuilinfeng has fewer disciples, so there is no one from Cuilinfeng.


    Si Ying and Xi Men Ye, two restless guys, ran outside every day to listen for news, and then happily ran back to tell everyone who had come today and what kind of power they were.


    When the disciples heard the names of these powerful men, they might not have much feeling, at most they were surprised.


    Yang Teng was different. He was still very excited when he heard the names of some people. Those who were qualified to participate in the Pill Discussion Conference were all those who were famous in the alchemy world in Dongzhou!


    Once, some people were the height he needed to look up. And now, as a master, I can welcome these people, and I can talk about alchemy with them and compete together.


    I''m excited just thinking about it.


    To defeat them in alchemy is the best respect for them!


    Yang Teng decided that at this alchemy conference, everyone must see his alchemy!


    "Master, the matter is not good, Si Ying and Xi Men Ye are fighting with the strong guys who came to participate in the Pill Contest!" Zhu Yiping hurried in. He hadn''t seen Yang Teng yet, and was far away. Just yelled.


    what! These two uncomfortable guys, didn''t they warn them to be honest, why did they still do something with them?


    Yang Teng has never been afraid of anything.


    But here is the Luoxia Mountain Range, and when my disciples and other guests are involved, they always seem to have no manners and are suspected of bullying.


    "Go, take me quickly." Yang Teng hurried out and let Zhu Yiping lead the way and ran to the place where the incident occurred.


    On the way, Yang Teng asked about the cause of the incident.


    Zhu Yiping didn''t know much, but knew that the two of them had an argument with the strong man who had come to participate in the alchemy conference, and then they started to move.


    Arriving in a hurry to the place of the incident, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Yiping''s statement was a bit exaggerated.


    Si Ying and Ximen Ye did have a dispute with others, but they didn''t do anything.


    Zhu Yiping said quickly: "I also heard someone shouting that the two of them had a fight with someone, so I ran to find you, but fortunately I haven''t done anything yet."


    "You did the right thing. If you don''t call me in time, maybe these two guys might actually fight with others."


    Far away, I heard Si Ying''s loud voice arguing, "If you want to say that your Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State, I have nothing to say. You have a strong fighting force and many disciples. This is an indisputable fact.


    But when it comes to alchemy, your Yunxiao Palace had better shut up! "


    Yunxiao Palace? Did they come to participate in the alchemy conference? Yang Teng knew that Yunxiao Palace was not good at alchemy.


    Even if Yunxiao Palace has a strong person who is proficient in alchemy, he is definitely not a real strong person in the alchemy world.


    But since he didn''t do it, Yang Teng decided to take a look first.

 Chapter 570: Meaningless controversy

    The 570th chapter is meaningless


    Since he didn''t do anything, Yang Teng didn''t rush over. He wanted to see why Si Ying had a conflict with the people in Yunxiao Palace, and how Si Ying handled this matter.


    Opposite Si Ying, the people in Yunxiao Palace shouted disdainfully: "That big man, what''s your bullishness, isn''t your Luoxia Mountain Range capable of refining the best pill? It seems that Yunxiao Palace cannot refine the best pill. of."


    Yang Teng became more interested when he heard it, and he signaled Zhu Yiping not to speak, and waited.


    Yunxiao Palace can refine the best pill, which is a bit intriguing. If it is another great power, it is not uncommon to refine the best pill.


    Without the technique of warmth and nourishment, in fact, it is still possible to refine the best pill, but the requirements of the alchemist are very high.


    The promotion of the art of warmth and nourishment can allow ordinary alchemists to reach this state.


    There are no top alchemists in Yunxiao Palace, and they can also refine the best pill. It seems that after several years of promotion, the art of warming and nourishing has spread in Dongzhou.


    At least in some superpowers, the art of warming up is no longer a secret.


    Si Ying laughed: "Is it great to refine the best pill? More than 80% of the disciples in the Luoxia Mountains can refine the best pill. Yunxiao Palace is also the largest power in the Eastern State. If you only have this ability, I advise you to go home as soon as possible. This is because the Dan Conference is not a big comparison between the major forces in the Eastern State, so don''t be ashamed."


    After listening to Si Ying''s words, Yang Tengxin said that this kid was destructive and had his own style.


    Si Ying''s words are very lethal.


    He had a dispute with the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, which attracted the attention of many people. Some strong people who came to participate in the Pill Conference stopped to watch.


    He was shocked to hear what Si Ying said.


    Although they have learned or mastered the art of warming and nourishing through various channels, they are still guarding them as unspoken secrets, and they are afraid that others will know the art of warming and nourishing, which would pose a threat to their status.


    This mentality exists no matter in alchemy or other aspects.


    The more advanced the mind, the secret technique and the combat skills, the deeper they are hidden, and they will never be passed on.


    The most widely spread are often those low-level exercises.


    This has existed almost since ancient times, and it is not a rule made by anyone, but something that everyone is sticking to.


    Has the Luoxia Mountain Range already promoted the technique of warmth and nourishment?


    Thinking of the source of their warm-nourishing technique, some people want to understand that the Luoxia Mountain Range must no longer regard the warm-nourishing technique as an unspoken secret, otherwise, why are there many alchemists outside who know the warm-nourishing technique.


    Of course, the monk in the Yunxiao Palace would not believe Si Ying''s statement, "You nonsense! If according to you, more than 80% of the disciples in the Luoxia Mountains know how to refine the best pill, why so far, the monks are still using the top grade Spirit Gathering Pills and Injury Pills, not the top grade."


    Si Ying was taken aback, and asked Ximenye beside him: "The monks outside, are you still using the high-grade pill now?"


    Ximenye scratched his head, "It seems so, I left the Luoxia Mountains two years ago to go to Fenglei Town, but the monks over there are using the best medicine. With the promotion of the best medicine, it seems that the best medicine has been Completely out of sight."


    Fenglei Town? What is that place, it sounds like an inconspicuous little place near Fenglei Mountain!


    The monks in Yunxiao Palace are completely stunned, are using the best pill in such a small place?


    Why is it that we, as the largest power in the Eastern State, can only use the top-grade pill for our disciples. Only the strong elders are qualified to use the top-grade pill, but it is not an unlimited supply.


    Is this the gap?


    Not only Yunxiao Palace, but the other powerful people are also a little puzzled. What are the benefits of Luoxia Mountain Range doing this?


    How do they know that it is not the Luoxia Mountain Range that is leading all of this, but the young man who is watching silently outside the crowd.


    However, if you lose without losing the battle, how could Yunxiao Palace admit that it is inferior to Luoxia Mountain Range.


    The cultivator who had a dispute with Si Ying said loudly, "Even if all of you know how to refine the best pill! The Pill Conference is not more than people! Nor is it more than any other refined pill.


    We, Yunxiao Palace, are here to participate in the Pill Forum. Of course, we have our own unique side. Then you will wait to give up! "


    Si Ying curled his lips in disdain, "I feel good about myself. You can be arrogant before the elders come back. Now the elders are back to participate in this alchemy conference.


    I advise all of you to keep your eyes open to see your own strength, and strive to compete for second place. "


    Yang Teng gave Si Ying a thumbs up silently in his heart. This is what boosts morale, so let them fight for second place.


    Si Ying, when did he have such a temperament.


    "Huh! I''m too lazy to care about you, a brash man, if this is a big match, I would have killed you with a punch!" The cultivator of Yunxiao Palace said contemptuously.


    "The ability is not good, and the ability to speak big is not small. If you participate in the competition, it is not my turn. Our elders hit you, and you can slap three!" Si Ying knew the gap between himself and the other party. So try to adhere to the principle of being able to speak but not hands, just to humiliate and deal with words.


    "Elder? I was scared to death, why don''t you invite your venerable out." The other party did not show weakness.


    "Qianli, don''t be rude!" A strong man in Yunxiao Palace shouted to stop the monk.


    No matter how the disciples fight, it doesn''t matter if they disagree.


    But when it comes to the other''s elders, it''s over.


    Venerable Zilou is not among the strong, but he is second to none in the Alchemy Realm of Dongzhou. How can a disciple speak to humiliate others.


    This is like if Si Ying uttered a word to humiliate Palace Master Yunxiao, you can see what happened today!


    The disciple knew he was wrong, stared at Si Ying, and backed away.


    Yang Teng whispered to Zhu Yiping, "Go and call Si Ying back, lest people say that we are bullying others."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    "Si Ying! The elder is calling you back!" Zhu Yiping shouted out of the crowd.


    Si Ying hurriedly looked here and found that Yang Teng had already gone far, and he was so frightened that he throbbed and throbbed. He was happy for a while, and he would not be reprimanded by the elders when he returned.


    He said to the disciple of the Yunxiao Palace: "If you are not convinced, wait for the conclusion at the Pill Forum, and then you will know that the elders are great!"


    After speaking, Si Ying and Xi Men Ye turned around and ran away.


    "It''s all to blame. You guy doesn''t know where to converge. See how the master will deal with you when you go back." Ximen Ye said gloating.


    "Follow him, anyway, I feel very happy in my heart, I will recognize it when I go back and be cleaned up." Si Ying didn''t care at all.


    The two returned to Cuilin Peak, saying that they didn''t care, but they were uneasy. When they saw Yang Teng, they quickly explained: "Master, in fact, we can''t blame us for this matter."


    "Don''t blame you, so I should support you, do I want you to fight hard and beat the monks of Yunxiao Palace severely." Yang Teng asked.


    Si Ying said embarrassedly: "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to beat him, I can''t beat him."


    "Hahaha!" The disciples of Cuilinfeng laughed.


    "If I did it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I hadn''t beaten others in the Luoxia Mountain area. So I thought, if a gentleman speaks but doesn''t do it, who is our eagle, how can I do it?"


    Yang Teng was also angrily laughed, "You, fortunately you didn''t do it, otherwise you will be really embarrassed today. Let people spread this thing all over Dongzhou, but it¡¯s not your Si Ying, but our Luoxia. Mountains!


    At that time, it is not me who will clean up you, but the law enforcement hall will clean up you! "


    Yang Teng was not frightening Si Ying. If Luoxia Mountain''s face was lost, the Law Enforcement Hall would not be able to skin Si Ying.


    Si Ying looked lucky.


    Then he said: "Master, I really don''t have the talent for alchemy, and I don''t have the patience. What will I do in the future, I can''t just mix it up for a lifetime."


    In fact, Si Ying''s personality is not suitable for entering the Zilou family.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have too many choices, and couldn''t find a suitable teacher, so he came to the Luoxia Mountain Range in desperation.


    It now appears that the original choice was a mistake.


    The Zilou Line didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of disciples'' combat effectiveness, Si Ying was completely useless, and in this regard, he received very little guidance.


    Yang Teng nodded, "It''s not just you, but Ximenye is also the same. You are not suitable for being an alchemist at all."


    "Well, after the alchemy conference is over, I will take the time to give you some advice. According to your own characteristics, I will teach you some combat skills and let you follow the path of normal monks."


    "Thank you, Master, I know you won''t care about us." Si Ying was overjoyed. He had been advised by Yang Teng at the beginning, and Si Ying felt that his abilities had improved a lot.


    But then the elder suddenly disappeared, no one continued to point him, his progress became very slow.


    Not everyone is like Yang Teng, who doesn''t need other people''s guidance, and can grow quickly with the rich combat skills accumulated in that life.


    Like Si Ying, a monk who has not yet determined the final path, every step forward is very difficult.


    At this time, if someone can give careful guidance, it will be of great help to Si Ying''s future.


    Ximenye looked a little embarrassed.


    A few years ago, when the small village met Yang Teng for the first time, Yang Teng was just a little monk, who looked so weak in front of him. He even deceived Yang Teng and Yang Xin and strangled the green dragon with him.


    At that time, Yang Teng and Yang Xin showed an extraordinary side.


    Today, Yang Teng has reached a height that he looks up to.


    In just a few years, Yang Teng had the qualifications to teach him to practice.


    People are really incomparable with people. I am destined to be just an ordinary little monk. It is also a kind of luck to be able to follow Yang Teng.

 Chapter 571: Well-intentioned

    The 571th chapter is well-intentioned


    The alchemy conference will be held two days later. All the alchemists participating in the alchemy conference will each refine a pot of pill, which will be evaluated by ten masters on the spot.


    According to various factors such as the number of grades of the elixir and the time used, it is used as the evaluation standard.


    The venue was in the main square of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Blessed are the disciples of the Zilou family line, and everyone can watch it live.


    Yang Teng patiently adjusted his state and raised his cultivation to the Yijin stage. Although he could refine a spirit-level pill, he never made it by hand. He couldn''t guarantee whether he would succeed in one shot.


    "Master, the venerable sent someone to invite the master to go over, saying that he was meeting the alchemy masters from all over Dongzhou." Zhu Yiping knocked on the door and entered.


    Yang Teng adjusted slightly, got up and followed the boy to the main peak.


    Alchemy masters from all over Dongzhou gathered together. The 50-year event was not only a competition for alchemy, but also a good opportunity for the strong to communicate with each other. Everyone exchanged their experience in recent years, and what kind of pills have been refined.


    They can also improve each other.


    When he arrived at the main peak, the boy went in to report, and Yang Teng waited outside. Not long after, the boy came out and told him to go in.


    A dozen elderly people sat in the living room. Behind these old men stood several young people.


    Unlike other powerhouses, the calm and tranquility of the alchemist is very comfortable.


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted everyone, "Junior Yang Teng has seen all seniors."


    Venerable Zilou smiled: "Everyone, this is Yang Teng, the rising star of our Luoxia Mountain Range. You must have heard of Yang Teng''s name. He is the one who has been widely spread in recent years. Pioneered."


    Yang Teng felt everyone''s eyes sharpened suddenly, as if trying to see through all the secrets in him.


    "Sure enough, I am a young hero. I have waited for a long time to live and learn alchemy for hundreds of years, but I haven''t been able to make any improvements to alchemy, and I am not as good as a junior on the right." The old man twisted his beard and looked at Yang Teng approvingly.


    The young man behind him had a look of disdain, and felt very unhappy about the Master''s praise of Yang Teng.


    "It is said that you created this warming technique five years ago, and the old man has some doubts." An old man on the left asked.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and saw that the old man''s body was slightly rickets, his hair was sparse, and his body exuded a strange smell.


    Yang Teng frowned, he smelled an abnormal smell on this old man!


    Generally speaking, because the alchemist has been in contact with pill and elixir all the year round, his body will exude a fragrance of fragrance, but how does the aura from this old man feel like poison!


    "This senior, please tell me, the junior knows everything." Yang Teng said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Look at you now in your early twenties. If five years ago, you were at most fifteen or sixteen years old, which alchemy master you learned with, how did you create the art of warmth and nourishment? The old man is very curious. That''s why I asked. "The old man''s words are what everyone wants to ask.


    Isn''t it doubtful that a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy can improve the alchemy that has existed for thousands of years.


    Some people even guessed, or which alchemy master improved the alchemy, passed on under the guise of Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Speaking of my luck, my heart was broken for a long time, and then I accidentally helped a strong man. The strong man taught me some magical methods and taught me some magical methods. Alchemy.


    At that time, the senior said that there are still many areas for improvement in the alchemy used now, but the alchemists are silently observing the old rules and refuse to make changes.


    Under the guidance of that senior, I slowly figured out how to warm up. "


    "Oh? There is such a magical thing! I don''t know how the senior is called." Of course the strong man who asked just now would not believe Yang Teng''s words. He is even more sure of his guess that it must be the alchemy improved by the senior.


    "Sorry, the senior is unwilling to tell the origin of his identity, even I don''t know what to call that senior."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone was lost.


    It can be said that the people sitting here are all the top powerhouses in the alchemy world of Dongzhou. If there are people who surpass them in alchemy, can it be said that the legendary seniors are still alive?


    Unable to ask the truth from Yang Teng''s mouth, the strong man had to give up.


    Everyone asked some irrelevant questions, but Yang Teng''s perception of alchemy.


    Yang Teng answered one by one.


    Yang Teng''s answer gave everyone a refreshing feeling, and they all lamented Yang Teng''s chance. It is definitely Yang Teng''s good fortune to learn alchemy with such a strong man.


    Everyone''s topic gradually separated from Yang Teng. After all, he was only a rising man in the alchemy world of Dongzhou. Apart from the art of warming up, Yang Teng had not come up with anything that convinced everyone, and no one would pay attention to him anymore.


    Now that the art of warming and nourishing has been spread, the strong people who came to participate in the Pill Conference have already mastered it. Everyone thought that the Luoxia Mountains had leaked their cards in advance. This year''s Pill Conference, the Luoxia Mountains may not be able to make a difference anymore.


    The young people behind those strong men glanced at Yang Teng from time to time.


    Yang Teng felt a lot of provocative eyes.


    I couldn''t help but feel amused. In alchemy, if these veteran powers were personally off the court, he might still feel threatened.


    As for these young people, there is no threat to him at all!


    The purpose of Venerable Zilou calling Yang Teng is to get to know the strong men in advance so that they can be well integrated into this circle in the future.


    Yang Teng was not interested.


    In his view, alchemy is nothing more than a skill, which can obtain more resources for oneself, be able to refine the pill that one needs, nothing more.


    The path he was going to walk was definitely not to become a great alchemist.


    The strong talked with each other, and the young people also had their own circles, and they went to the side to exchange alchemy.


    Yang Teng felt boring, so he exited the hall and went outside.


    Sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, waiting for the exchange inside to end.


    It''s really meaningless to listen to these veteran powerful people. Some of their concepts are too old. After the spread of self-cultivation, many of the original experiences are useless.


    Yang Teng was very aware of the changes in that life. After the creation of the art of warming and nourishment, a large number of extremely talented alchemists emerged, completely changing the pattern of the alchemy world in Dongzhou.


    If the Luoxia Mountains do not change in time, they will lose their dominance.


    Thinking about the things of that life, someone suddenly came to him.


    Yang Teng looked up, and a strange smell came, which was very similar to the smell of the old man who asked him.


    "Yang Teng, did you really create the technique of warmth you said?" the person asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t have a strong understanding of alchemy at the beginning. I couldn''t refine the high-grade pill. Often I couldn''t control the fire. At the critical moment, the essence of the elixir could not be perfectly integrated. Later, I thought of an opportunistic way. Unexpectedly, it changed alchemy because of this." Yang Teng''s explanation sounded reasonable.


    "I don''t believe it! You can change alchemy at a young age, and you can''t do things that no one can do. You have done it by a half-hearted alchemist. If you lie, don''t blush."


    Seeing the ridicule on this person''s face, Yang Teng sneered: "Do you want to believe that it makes sense? Why must I make you believe it! It''s simply inexplicable."


    "Regardless of whether you created the art of warmth and nourishment, or created by the strong man you said, I will definitely defeat you at this alchemy conference!" That person left a word and left.


    "Beat me? You''re still a little tender, maybe you still have this possibility if you replace it with your master." Yang Tengxin said, scaring you to death by then!


    He found that there were still a few young people looking at him with bad eyes, with a strong provocative taste in their eyes.


    Too lazy to pay attention to these people, Yang Teng sat there with his eyes closed and rested.


    I don''t know how long it took, the strong people in the meeting room ended the exchange and left with their disciples one after another.


    Yang Teng was called in by Venerable Zilou.


    "Yang Teng, do you know the purpose of calling you here today?" Venerable Zilou asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, Xin said that I don''t know how to read mind, who knows what you think.


    "You created the art of warmth and nourishment, changed the alchemy, and allowed countless ordinary alchemists to refine the best pill. Such a feat can definitely be recorded in the history of the alchemy world of Dongzhou.


    It''s just that you are still young. If you can gain certain recognition and achieve certain achievements in the alchemy world, it is possible to be respected as a great master in the future. "


    Venerable Zilou slowly said: "Don''t underestimate our alchemy master. Although our combat effectiveness is not strong, we have other advantages. If you can make a name in the alchemy world, even if someone is wrong about you, you have to consider the consequences. "


    Venerable Zilou said so, and Yang Teng understood the good intentions of Venerable Zilou.


    He has been too public in recent years, especially showing too many things that are inconsistent with his own strength. There is no strong enough means of self-protection. I don''t know how many strong people are staring at his baby.


    There are too many murders and treasures in this world. Venerable Zilou''s move is to build momentum for Yang Teng, make him a strong man in the alchemy world, and make those people scrupulous.


    Yang Teng was moved, "Sir, I will definitely not let down the high expectations. Just wait and see the alchemy conference two days later!"


    Venerable Zilou nodded, "What I can do for you, I have tried my best, it depends on your own performance. Okay, you go back and be prepared."


    Yang Teng bid farewell to Venerable Zilou, returned to Cuilin Peak, and instructed anyone not to disturb him. In the last two days, he will adjust his state to the peak and he must succeed in one fell swoop!


    Two days passed in a flash, and the much-anticipated Dongzhou Lundan Conference has begun!


    As a candidate for the Lundan Conference, Yang Teng came to the square early to wait.


    The disciples of Luoxia Mountain Range cheered Yang Teng one after another.


    "Elder Yang, come on! Must win the first place!"


    Yang Teng is also bound to win this first place.


    The five strongest alchemists will represent Dongzhou alchemists at the Tianwu Continent''s alchemy conference. This honor cannot be taken away by others, otherwise, what is the face of Luoxia Mountain Range.

 Chapter 572: Was considered eliminated from the beginning

    The 572nd chapter was deemed eliminated at the beginning


    Yang Teng glanced at the alchemist in the Luoxia Mountains who were preparing to participate in the alchemy conference, a dozen of three generations of disciples.


    These dozens of people are all outstanding among the three generations of disciples, and some have learned alchemy for more than two hundred years.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head a little. The Venerable still couldn''t let go. He was enough to compete for the first place. You can send some four generations of disciples to the conference. Even if they can''t get good results, they can at least cultivate the next generation of talents. purpose.


    In fact, if it were not for Yang Teng¡¯s several guarantees that he would achieve good results, Venerable Zilou would even send one or two second-generation disciples to the conference to ensure that the Luoxia Mountain Range¡¯s dominance in the alchemy world of Dongzhou would be maintained.


    In the past alchemy conferences, Venerable Zilou sent more than 20 people to participate, which also made the Luoxia Mountain Range famous and became the largest power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou in one fell swoop.


    "Yang Teng, how are your preparations? Can you win the first place? The Venerable has great expectations of you." Fuxiang asked with a smile.


    "Brother Fu, you just wait and see, there is definitely a surprise." Yang Teng considered for a long time, and decided to call Fuxiang the senior.


    If you start from Fu Shui Yao''s side, his seniority is too small, isn''t it a disadvantage?


    What''s more, he and Fu Shui Yao just established a relationship and didn''t form a partner.


    Fuxiang didn''t mind, "Then I''ll just wait and see. If you can get the first place, you can call me whatever you want. If you can''t win the first place, you must call me with Shuiyao!"


    "Hahaha! Help brother, this is what you said, in this life you just wait to be my brother, don''t want to be my elder!" Yang Teng burst into laughter.


    The auspicious hour has arrived, and the Venerable Zilou and all the strong come to the square.


    After the simple opening remarks, the ten alchemists who served as judges took their positions.


    The alchemists who participated in the alchemy conference came to their alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng looked around, and the alchemists who participated in the alchemy were of different ages, most of them were young people, and there were hardly those who had been famous for a long time.


    It seems that everyone is not paying much attention to the alchemy conference, does the Venerable think too much.


    At least other forces in the family did not send the strongest alchemist.


    In fact, how did he know that other forces are not as talented as the Luoxia Mountain Range, and those alchemists who have become famous have basically participated in the previous conferences on alchemy.


    There is no rule that repeated participation is not allowed, but everyone pays attention to fame. They have participated in the Pill Conference 50 years ago, and now it is shameless to compete with some juniors.


    Losing is shameful, and winning is not glorious.


    The ten judges began to check the alchemy furnace one by one to make sure that no one would make any tricks in the alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng found hundreds of participating alchemists, and many of them were staring at him.


    Think of him as an opponent.


    The judges finished inspecting the alchemy furnace and announced that it could start.


    Hundreds of alchemists began to get busy in an orderly manner.


    According to the rules, any pill to be refined with two hours as the time limit, beyond this time limit, will be counted as a failure.


    The elixir for alchemy was prepared by himself.


    The ten judges returned to the VIP table and began to discuss the situation they saw during the inspection. As alchemists, seeing the elixir prepared by these contestants, they can determine what kind of pill they want to refine.


    One of the judges said: "It is said that Yang Teng is very strong, I think it is nothing more than that. What he prepares is the elixir for refining the spirit gathering pill, even if he refines the best spirit gathering pill, what about the competition? There are a few people who cannot refine the best pill."


    "Yes, it may be because he created the technique of warming and nurturing, and his reputation is so amazing. This time, the Luoxia Mountain Range wants to get the first place, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Venerable Zilou is also very strange, is this the surprise Yang Teng said?


    Venerable Zilou suddenly thought of a terrible thing, Yang Teng will not give up alchemy in the past few years!


    This is very possible. As far as he knows, Yang Teng has been keen on improving his cultivation level over the years, which is not a problem, but he seems to be very keen on rights.


    Once young people are obsessed with rights, it is definitely not a good thing.


    With great concentration in cultivation, do you still need any rights to become a peerless strong one day? If you just say anything, countless people will be willing to serve you allegiance.


    Yang Teng is still too young to resist the temptation of power.


    But it''s okay, just treat him as a trial.


    Of course, Venerable Zilou would not place all hopes on Yang Teng. Among those three generations of disciples, there were also a few very good alchemists. The pill that they refined would definitely have the potential to hit the top five.


    The sky above the square was full of green smoke, and the alchemists all started the first step, purification.


    Due to the limitation of two hours, no one chooses the pill that is too difficult. Some pill needs to be refined for many days, which is obviously not suitable for the pill conference.


    It is also very difficult to refine the highest grade pill in the shortest time.


    Based on the experience of previous years, sometimes two or more people have finished refining at the same time, and the types and grades of the refined pills are all the same.


    After all, it will be completed in two hours, and there are not many types of pills that can be refined.


    From the moment he picked up the elixir, Yang Teng entered a state of being without a side, as if only himself was left in the world.


    Put the elixir into the alchemy furnace, close the lid, put your hands on the alchemy furnace, and the spiritual energy quickly transforms into spiritual fire.


    The divine consciousness shrouded the alchemy furnace and began to refine the elixir in it.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, and took every step carefully to remove all impurities in the elixir to ensure the purity of the essence of the elixir.


    Refining a spirit-level pill requires much higher than the best-grade pill. There is a little impurity in the essence of the elixir, and it cannot be refined into a spirit-level pill.


    The impurities are turned into blue smoke and dispersed, and the blue smoke in the alchemy furnace is exhausted by using the spiritual sense.


    After confirming that only the essence of the elixir was in the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng started the next step.


    This makes the powerhouses who are paying attention to him very strange, isn''t it just refining the best-grade spirit gathering pill, is it necessary to be careful?


    Since the improvement of alchemy and the addition of warming and nourishment techniques, most alchemists can master the alchemy technique for refining top-grade pills, which is not too difficult to say.


    Compared with other alchemists, Yang Teng''s movements were a step slower, most people started the second step of fusion, and Yang Teng''s purification was over.


    Venerable Zilou glanced at the time silently, calculated it, and Yang Teng at this speed, the final Cheng Dan, exactly two hours.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s steadiness, Venerable Zilou didn''t know whether he should applaud or urge him to refine the best-quality Spirit Gathering Pill.


    With Yang Teng''s current ability, the refining can be completed in half an hour.


    Hurry up and finish the refining. In the end, maybe you can beat others by relying on the advantage of time.


    Yang Teng gave up his greatest advantage.


    Venerable Zilou watched for a while, lost confidence in Yang Teng, and turned to watch other disciples.


    The same is true for other strong players. After watching for a while, I felt that Yang Teng was like this. There was really no wonderful performance. Then he began to pay attention to his disciples, and at the same time, he checked which competitors could threaten his disciples.


    After an hour, someone completed the refining and raised his hand to signal that he was done.


    If the same kind of pill is refined, the grade and quantity are the same, and whoever takes the shortest time wins.


    The first monk who completed the refining was very proud, and he successfully refined the best healing pill.


    This is very advantageous. It is also a top-grade pill. The healing pill is more valuable than the spirit-gathering pill, so if someone refines the best-grade spirit-gathering pill, they will lose to him without announcing the result.


    Stepping back a few steps, waiting for the time, ten judges opened the alchemy furnace, and the monk wondered whether he could rush into the top five.


    The moment he became a pill, he was a little anxious, which caused the number of pill to be reduced, but the advantage in time could make up for it. He felt that he was very hopeful to hit the top five.


    As long as you enter the top five, you will be represented in the alchemy world of Dongzhou and participate in the alchemy conference on the Tianwu continent. This will be a supreme honor!


    His name will also be sealed in the history of the alchemy world in Dongzhou.


    Thinking of this, this alchemist smiled uncontrollably.


    Immediately afterwards, the second successful alchemist raised his hand to signal that he was over.


    Venerable Zilou felt a little relieved, the second alchemist who ended up was a disciple of Zilou, and he was not too embarrassed.


    The ten judges separately recorded the time they spent, and then compared them with each other, and concluded that the most accurate time is to avoid disputes.


    The alchemists who chose to refine the best-quality Gathering Pills and Healing Pills gradually ended, some pursuing speed, some pursuing quantity.


    As for the grade, it goes without saying that everyone''s refining is definitely the best medicine.


    Half of the time has passed, but Yang Teng is still refining it unhurriedly.


    When there was half an hour left, there were still more than two dozen people on the square who continued to refine.


    Except for Yang Teng, those monks who are still continuing to refine the pill can be sure that they are not refining the spirit gathering pill and healing pill, but other types of pill.


    At this point in the Pill Conference, many of the monks who ended earlier knew that they were hopeless.


    Can''t compare with the first monk in time.


    Pills are of the same medicine grade, but in terms of types, Gulin Pills are the lowest, and wound healing pills are slightly higher.


    As long as these alchemists continue to succeed, the level of the pill will surpass those in front.


    Comprehensive assessment, many people have already lost.


    Someone looked at the timing hourglass, and there was a little bit of sand left in the hourglass.


    More than 20 alchemists have also been completed one after another.


    The tense moment arrived, and there were still five people on the court who could not finish.


    Yang Teng has been eliminated, and many people believe that if the other four can finish within a fixed time, all four of them are very likely to be in the top five.


    After all, the most important criterion for ranking is the level of pill!


    Seeing that there are still more than ten breaths in the remaining time, two alchemists are over!

 Chapter 573: Surprisingly addictive pill

    The 573rd chapter is shocked by the spirit pill


    Time enters the final stage, and every breath is crucial.


    Two of the five alchemists successfully completed the refining, and there were three remaining, including Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was still refining it unhurriedly, as if time had nothing to do with him.


    Many people are paying attention to the other two, waiting to see what pill they can refine.


    Some people pay attention to Yang Teng, but they are more ridicule and ridicule.


    "Huh! I can''t help myself. With a little achievement, I forget who I am! Today in front of the top alchemist in Dongju, he lost not only his face, but also the Luoxia Mountain Range. No one has been so embarrassed!" In the crowd, Su Zhiyi smiled sternly, wishing Yang Teng persisted until the end of the time and failed to refining.


    "Master, this is a good thing. If Yang Teng fails, Venerable will no longer protect him so much in the future. There will always be a chance to clean him up." A disciple of Su Zhiyi flattered.


    But in exchange for the surrounding eyes.


    Venerable Zilou frowned. He really couldn''t see what Yang Teng was doing. Does it take so long for the best-grade spirit gathering pill?


    From the elixir prepared by Yang Teng, everyone knew that Yang Teng was refining the best-grade pill. This young man who allowed most alchemists to refine the best-grade pill was finally defeated by the best-grade pill.


    I have to say that this is a great mockery.


    Another alchemist raised his hand with a triumphant smile on his face. It was obvious that he was extremely satisfied with the pill he made.


    Time has come to the last three breaths!


    Yang Teng and another alchemist are still remaining.


    Venerable Zilou is angry, is Yang Teng still overtime!


    This is simply a big joke!


    Another breath time passed, and only the last breath remained.


    Venerable Zilou''s temper is actually very good, and now he can''t help but feel angry. He can''t wait to enter the square and kick Yang Teng away!


    Yang Teng kept talking about the surprise, which is really a big surprise! Venerable Zilou''s face was blue with surprise.


    Seeing that the last few grains of sand are about to run out, time is over!


    Yang Teng unhurriedly retracted his hands on the alchemy furnace and raised them up.


    "Oh!" There was an exclamation around the square, let alone what kind of medicine Elder Yang refined.


    The control of time is too precise, the last grain of sand flowed out at the moment he raised his hand.


    time up!


    Yang Teng woke up completely from the realm of alchemy, and was taken aback. This is too scary, even if it is a little slower, he will fail!


    "Huh?" Someone failed to finish within the specified time!


    Yang Teng suddenly saw a few people not far away from him, and one person was still continuing!


    No one will bother this alchemist, even if it''s time, someone must finish the refining, although his grades will not be calculated.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on this alchemist.


    What is strange is that no one knows him!


    After another moment, the alchemist retracted his hands. He did not raise his hands, but with a satisfied smile on his face, he muttered softly: "It''s still not enough. Although it has improved a lot from last time, it still cannot It will be completed within an hour, and it seems that we need to continue to improve."


    Ten judges began to check the results of alchemy.


    Opening the lid of the first alchemy furnace, a judge said loudly: "The best-grade spirit gathering pills, thirty-five!"


    Then write down the numbers, and finally make a comprehensive assessment based on his time.


    Then open the lid of the second alchemy furnace, "The best healing pill, forty!"


    This shows the ability gap between alchemists. The value of healing pills is higher than that of spirit gathering pills. The second alchemist can produce five more alchemists than the first alchemist. You don¡¯t need to calculate the time and you have won. Was the first alchemist.


    For the same elixir, the elixir refined by alchemists of different abilities not only differ in grade, but also in quantity.


    This is the disparity of ability. When purifying, the spirit fire may not be controlled well, the essence of the elixir may be harmed, or the spiritual consciousness may not be strong enough during the steps of fusion, resulting in the loss of the essence.


    When various factors are added together, the final result will be very different.


    The results were reported one by one. Most people chose the best healing pill, and a few people refined the Spirit Gathering Pill with quick victory.


    Occasionally some other medicines are reported.


    What is amazing is that half of the medicines reported in this conference on alchemy are all top grade!


    From this point, Yang Teng won.


    Without his warmth and nourishment skills, not all of them would be the best pill, at least half of them would not reach the best grade.


    Venerable Zilou''s anger has been more than half gone, and he sighed silently in his heart. Yang Tengming is very talented in alchemy, why does he have to rely on his fists to eat!


    No way! After the alchemy conference is over, he must be constrained to the Luoxia Mountain Range, and he is not allowed to mess around and concentrate on improving alchemy!


    Yang Teng was in the middle of all participating alchemists, and ten judges soon came to Yang Teng.


    A judge was just about to open the lid of the alchemy furnace. Yang Teng asked, "Seniors, can I be the last to open my alchemy furnace."


    "Why?" a judge asked, it doesn''t violate any rules, "you are not afraid of being ashamed."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Leave a suspense, anyway, I was the last one to complete it within the specified time."


    "Well, then put you last." The ten judges agreed to Yang Teng''s request.


    Venerable Zilou, who had finally calmed down his anger, was immediately frustrated by Yang Teng. What exactly did this kid want to do, is it embarrassing enough!


    The judge continues to check the results.


    When he came to the alchemist who had not been able to complete it within two hours, a judge asked: "Young man, which disciple are you from? You are a little strange."


    The alchemist smiled honestly: "I''m a casual cultivator, and I haven''t got any guidance from a famous master, so I''m on a wild road."


    It turned out to be so, no wonder the timeout.


    A judge simply opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, completely indifferent, the alchemist was automatically eliminated over time, and it didn''t matter what pill he refined.


    Looking inside the alchemy furnace, the judge suddenly looked dull!


    "Lao Xiang, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and use the results of the inspection. The people behind are still waiting." Another judge called.


    "Look at it! This is a spirit pill!"


    Several judges suddenly ran over and looked around the alchemy furnace.


    Many alchemists don''t understand what is going on, what is a spirit pill, which surprised several judges so much.


    Outside the court, the strong people in the VIP seats heard the name of the spirit pill, everyone could not sit still, and all rushed to this alchemy furnace at the same time.


    Yang Teng looked at this cultivator who refined a spiritual pill in surprise. Didn''t the spiritual pill recipe have been lost for thousands of years? How could this alchemist refine this kind of pill!


    Ordinary monks didn''t understand the effect of Ling Ling Pill, Yang Teng had known this kind of pill.


    The effects of Ling Ling Pill and Gathering Pill are just the opposite!


    Taking Gathering Pills can quickly replenish spiritual energy for monks.


    But addiction to spirit pills is to make monks quickly lose their aura!


    Take him as an example. Taking a superb spirit addiction pill will lose at least half of the aura in his body.


    When the two top-grade spirit addiction pills go down, the aura in the meridians will become empty!


    In the beginning, the first alchemist to refine the spirit pill was to control the aura in the body.


    When cultivating monks, sometimes there will be a phenomenon of uncontrollable spiritual energy, especially at the moment of breakthrough in the promotion of cultivation. If this happens, it will lead to confusion.


    Taking a spiritual pill at a critical moment will lose more than half of the violent spiritual energy in the body, and you can avoid being confused.


    Although doing so has certain negative effects, such as excessive loss of aura in the body, causing damage to the meridians, which cannot be recovered for a long time.


    As long as you avoid getting confused, those negative effects are trivial.


    But later, some people used the Ling Ling Pill for evil and used it as a poison pill.


    Ling Ling Pill becomes a pill that prohibits refining.


    Over time, the alchemist who knew how to refine the spirit pill died, and the pill gradually disappeared.


    It has been ten thousand years since there has been a spirit addiction pill, this unremarkable casual cultivator is actually a spirit addiction pill, which is not surprising.


    Venerable Zilou stared at the alchemist with cold eyes, "Do you know what kind of pill you are refining!"


    With a simple smile on his face, the monk shook his head and said, "I don''t know what this pill is called, but I find it very interesting. I have encountered strange animals on several occasions. This kind of pill can weaken them before they are spared. I think it¡¯s a very good medicine."


    "Then how did you get this kind of pill!" Venerable Zilou asked again.


    "Pill prescription? What pill prescription? I don¡¯t know what pill prescription. I just said, I¡¯m on a wild road, and no one pointed me. All the pills are made by myself. The opportunity of refining such a kind of pill." This monk looked puzzled, could it be that the pill he refined was very advanced, making these powerful people so excited.


    The powerhouses didn''t know how to deal with it. It stands to reason that the addiction to spirit pills was absolutely forbidden ten thousand years ago, and shouldn''t appear again.


    But this monk did it unintentionally, and accidentally created a spiritual pill.


    The strong guys discussed it, and then decided not to deal with it for the time being, and wait until the alchemy conference is over.


    "Don''t leave the Luoxia Mountain Range for the time being, and I have something to ask you," said the Venerable Zilou.


    The honest monk nodded again and again, "Just don''t drive me away, I actually came to him."


    The honest monk pointed to Yang Teng.


    "Look for me? Do I know you?" Yang Teng didn''t want to get into this trouble. In case of a entangled relationship, he would become the target of the Dongzhou alchemy world.


    The honest monk said: "I heard that you are very good at alchemy, and I want to learn alchemy from you."


    Yang Teng was relieved.


    A strong man smiled and said: "Are you sure you want to learn alchemy with him? You failed to complete the alchemy within the prescribed time, and he completed it at the last minute. If you learn alchemy with him, what can you do?"


    Everyone laughed, if this alchemist followed Yang Teng to learn alchemy, it would really be a wonderful combination.


    Unexpectedly, the honest monk said solemnly: "He is the number one in the alchemy conference this year. If I don''t learn alchemy from him, who else can I learn from?"

 Chapter 574: Spirit-level pill shocked Dongzhou

    The 574th chapter spirit-level pill shocks Dongzhou


    As soon as the honest monk''s words were uttered, the alchemists were shocked.


    There are countless alchemists inside and outside the square, the strong, such as the leading figures in the alchemy world such as Venerable Zilou, and the thirty-five second-generation disciples of the Mesozoic, such as the Luoxia Mountains.


    The worst is those ordinary disciples.


    But none of the cultivators present today is not an alchemist, regardless of their status, reputation or status, they are far higher than this honest cultivator.


    Everyone believes that Yang Teng will definitely lose. With his reputation, failing to enter the top five is a failure.


    Facts have also proved that Yang Teng finished refining at the last moment. Isn¡¯t it just a pot of superb spirit gathering pills? But there are many monks who have refined the best spirit gathering pills. It is impossible for Yang Teng to turn to him anyway. Counting from the back to the front, Yang Teng must be the first.


    A strong man shook his head and sighed: "It''s a shame that a good seedling who can refine the spirit pills by himself is a fool."


    Venerable Zilou also regretted this monk a little. With such an extraordinary aptitude, there was a problem with his head. It was a huge loss to the alchemy world.


    The honest monk did not understand at all, why these people looked at him strangely.


    But he also understood that there was no place for him to speak, so he had to listen quietly.


    Soon, the judges opened the remaining alchemy furnaces one by one, and reported the number and grade of the pills.


    Venerable Zilou returned to his seat. He was the master, so it was difficult to leave early. He really didn''t want to see Yang Teng lose face. The Luoxia Mountain Range had participated in so many alchemy conferences, and such a thing had never happened.


    In the future, we must be cautious, and we must not send people to participate in the alchemy conference easily, because it will have too much influence on the reputation of the Luoxia Mountains.


    In the field, Yang Teng said to several judges, "Seniors, should I open my alchemy furnace?"


    One judge joked: "Yang Teng, you really prepared a surprise. It''s not a small contribution to make everyone laugh."


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "Senior, it''s better to open the alchemy furnace and take a look. I think you won''t be able to laugh after reading it."


    Yang Teng is very funny, not as rigid as other alchemists, and he has created the art of warming up. If this young man is willing to devote himself to studying alchemy, he can become a generation of strong in the future.


    Let him suffer some setbacks, it is good for the growth of young people.


    "Well, I will open the alchemy furnace to see what kind of pill we have created by the generation of wizards who have created the technique of warming and changing alchemy."


    Walking slowly to Yang Teng''s alchemy furnace, under the gaze of countless eyes, the judge lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    The moment he opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, a fragrance that had never been felt hit his face.


    "This is not the best-quality gathering spirit pill!" The judge shouted loudly before seeing the pill in the alchemy furnace.


    "Yeah, who said this is the best-quality Gathering Pill." Yang Teng smiled.


    "What! You are not refining the best spirit gathering pill? What is that? I clearly saw that you are preparing the elixir for refining the gathering spirit pill." Another judge asked loudly.


    Did Yang Teng cheat?


    As the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, you shouldn''t use such a method.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "This senior, who told you that the preparation is to refine the spirit-gathering pills, so you must refine the best-quality spirit-gathering pills. There seems to be no such rule."


    The judge I was asked would like to make it clear, isn¡¯t it the elixir that determines the type of pill?


    He heard the judge who opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and his voice tremblingly shouted: "What! It is actually higher than the best-grade spirit gathering pill! Is it a spirit-level gathering pill!"


    This sentence doesn''t matter, it''s like a huge boulder dropped on the calm lake and there is a loud noise inside and outside the square.


    Whether it was the strong or ordinary alchemists, they were all dumbfounded and shouted: "Hurry up and see clearly, what kind of pill is it! How could there be a spirit-level pill!"


    With a swish, Venerable Zilou flew to the alchemy furnace, pushed away the dumbfounded judge, opened his mouth and stared at the pills in the alchemy furnace.


    I saw a dozen pale golden pills lying quietly in the alchemy furnace, the refreshing fragrance, the charming luster, and it looked pleasing to the eye!


    "It''s really a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill! The old man dares to pat his chest to make sure that this is a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill!" Venerable Zilou shouted, his voice full of excitement and joy!


    The strong people who were qualified to come over all surrounded Yang Teng''s alchemy furnace, vying to get ahead, even pushing away the people in front of them.


    A strong man failed to squeeze in and stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Boy, you can tell me clearly, is it really a spirit-level gathering pill, not a top-grade gathering pill!"


    Yang Teng seemed to be very dissatisfied with the words of this strong man. He curled his lips and said, "Senior, don''t you look down on me, Yang Teng? The best-grade spirit gathering pill can also be used on this occasion? Besides, Yang Teng, of me, can also refine the best-grade pill. It takes two hours! How can I refine a ten-lai furnace for such a long time, or else I will lose my face."


    It''s crazy!


    It fell in the ears of this strong man, but it was so pleasing to the ear.


    That''s right, who is Yang Teng, he is a peerless genius who pioneered the art of warmth and nourishment, and it is indeed too shameful to refine the best-quality Gathering Pill.


    However, the Spirit Level Gathering Pill is really too shocking.


    The strong man quickly activated his aura, calming his agitated mood, and covered his chest with his hands, "Brother Yang, good brother, tell me, how exactly did you refine the spirit-level gathering pill."


    This man devoted himself to practicing alchemy for a lifetime, and could not touch the threshold of the spirit-level pill.


    Today, I have been fighting for this spirit-level pill, and even regardless of his status and seniority, he looked down to match the Yang Teng brothers.


    Before he could finish speaking, Yang Teng huffed and surrounded many people.


    "Yang Teng! Good job! No wonder your kid said that you want to give everyone a big surprise, you scared me, my old fellow, how can I withstand your tossing like this!" Fuxiang said incoherently excitedly.


    "Brother Fu, why have you become an old fellow? The venerable hasn''t said that you are old yet, don''t pretend to be an old person in front of me! Remember, if I win, I will call you senior in the future."


    Fuxiang laughed: "Your kid has a long face, so I don''t care if you call me a junior!"


    Yes, Yang Teng had nothing to say. Guan Fuxiang was called Senior Brother, and he was already very shameless. No matter how presumptuous he was, he would not be torn him by Fu Shui Yao.


    "Boy, your surprise is really too big. Be sure to remind me in the future, otherwise, we won''t be able to stand it." Yi Hua''s little face was full of joy.


    There was a lot of jubilation here, and all the brothers who had a good relationship between Luoxia Mountain and Yang Teng gathered around and congratulated Yang Teng.


    At this moment, there is no need to announce the result, everyone knows that Yang Teng must be the well-deserved number one!


    Only Su Zhiyi stood in the distance with a blue face, and took a sip, "What is it! You are lucky!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left, and he didn''t bother to look at Yang Teng''s unbeaten face.


    A simple and honest monk was squeezed out of the crowd, with a blank face, and muttered: "It''s very strange, why I said he was the number one, they didn''t believe it, but it turned out like this when I opened the alchemy furnace."


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Venerable Zilou''s voice came from the middle of the crowd.


    "Everyone, please keep calm and return to your original position immediately!" Venerable Zilou ordered the deacon who is responsible for maintaining order to evacuate the crowd. It is not a way to surround yourself.


    The excited alchemists were still abiding by the rules, and according to the instructions of the deacons, they returned to their original positions little by little.


    Venerable Zilou looked at the strong men, "Everyone, squeezing it down like this is no way, please give me a little bit. I will install the Spirit Level Gathering Pill immediately, and then we have time to slowly identify it."


    These strong men did not blush, "Sir, you can hurry up, let''s be anxious."


    Venerable Zilou ordered someone to fetch the best jade bottle, and carefully took out a pale golden spirit-level spirit gathering pill from the alchemy furnace, put it into the jade bottle, and immediately capped the bottle.


    The faint golden luster penetrates the jade bottle, dyeing the jade bottle into light gold, it is truly charming!


    Each jade bottle contains a spirit-level gathering spirit pill, a total of sixteen jade bottles!


    In other words, Yang Teng produced sixteen spirit-level gathering pill within two hours.


    It is said that there are sixteen spirit-level gathering spirit pill, but only one, and the first place in this pill conference is also Yang Teng.


    Some people even thought that if Yang Teng exceeded that time, he should also be given the first place based on the spirit level.


    After installing the Spirit Level Gathering Pill, no one will care about the rest of the pills in the alchemy furnace. Whoever refines it can install it himself.


    Then it announced the ranking of this alchemy conference. Except for the cheers of the mountain whistling tsunami when the pill made by Yang Teng was introduced, the other four alchemists who entered the top five did not even receive the weak applause.


    Under the shadow of Yang Teng, all the alchemists present today are foils, and countless green leaves set off the red flower.


    As for the strongest force in this forum, it goes without saying that it is of course the Luoxia Mountains.


    He pioneered the art of warmth and nourishment, refined the spirit-level Gathering Pill, and the strength of the Luoxia Mountain Range is impressive.


    Venerable Zilou looked at Yang Teng''s gaze, full of admiration and relief, and the surprise was indeed a great surprise.


    A gluten-changing alchemist, refined a spirit-level gathering pill, this is a miracle!


    Do not! This is a miracle!


    Venerable Zilou thought with delight, that from now on he no longer has to worry about the future of the Luoxia Mountain Range. Within a few hundred years, or even a thousand years, as long as Yang Teng is there, the Luoxia Mountain Range will always be the largest in the Eastern State. Alchemy forces!


    The powerhouses didn''t know how many compliments they said, and Yang Teng blushed with the nauseating words. He said in his heart, isn''t it a spiritual level? As for being so excited?


    Originally, after the pill refining was over, the strong would also preach in public, telling about their own experience in alchemy.


    Now this activity is definitely no way to continue.

 Chapter 575: The consequences of being famous

    Chapter 575 The Consequences of Being Famous


    With the master Yang Teng here, who would be ashamed to tell publicly about his perception of alchemy!


    That''s right, it was Master Yang. Yang Teng, who refined the spirit-level Gathering Pill, jumped to the master level.


    If in the past, the Dongzhou alchemy circles did not recognize Yang Teng¡¯s status, everyone felt that a hairy boy in his early twenties, even if he pioneered the art of warmth and nourishment, has played a great role in improving alchemy. He can''t be called a master for the driving role.


    In the next few years, Yang Teng will grow older and have a lot of experience, and he will naturally step into the ranks of masters.


    This is the consensus of everyone.


    Some people also think that it is definitely a joke that Venerable Zilou gave Yang Teng the status of honorary elder. This is the biggest joke of the Zilou family in recent years.


    The safest way is to accept Yang Teng as a closed disciple and guide him step by step for a few years. When Yang Teng establishes a certain prestige, perhaps he can consider giving him such honor.


    Today, Yang Teng refined a furnace of Spirit-level Gathering Pill.


    Let all the doubts disappear, any alchemist standing in front of Yang Teng can only say endless compliments.


    Some of the less powerful alchemy forces, the head teachers, even thought, if Yang Teng is willing to condescend to come to his own school, he will be willing to give up the position of head teacher!


    Everyone invited Yang Teng to sit in the VIP seat where only the strong are qualified to sit. Yang Teng declined for a long time. Although his ability is not inferior to the others, qualification and age are big issues.


    Venerable Zilou pretended to shirk for Yang Teng, and everyone was sincere and kept asking Yang Teng to sit here, otherwise they would not be able to sit at ease.


    Yang Teng had to sit in the last seat.


    There is no precedent in history, and there has never been an alchemist who participated in the alchemy competition in the alchemy conference to sit here.


    You all stared at Yang Teng eagerly, and the Luoxia Mountain range disciples around the square also looked straight at this place.


    "Elder Yang, if it''s convenient, tell everyone about your perception of alchemy. Let us old fellows also open their eyes." A strong man said the voice of everyone.


    Yang Teng said with some embarrassment: "It''s not inconvenient. There are so many powerful people and seniors here today. I am a junior, so I am not qualified to talk nonsense."


    "Hahaha! Elder Yang''s words are so bad, it is said that there is no end to learning. We are all old, and our attainments in alchemy are just like this. I believe they are all looking forward to getting your guidance." The strong man in Yunxiao Palace smiled and pointed at the alchemists opposite, and said to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, tell me your understanding and perception of alchemy." Venerable Zilou blinked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng naturally understood the meaning of the venerable, and the art of warmth and nourishment was passed on, and the ability to refine the spirit-level spirit gathering pill must not be passed on!


    Yang Teng stood up, clasped his fists at the strong, and then clasped his fists at the alchemists around the square and said, "Everyone, I am young, and I may be a little imperfect. Please forgive me. Then I will talk about me. The perception of alchemy."


    Most of the alchemists present were Zilou disciples. When Yang Teng was about to preach, the audience was silent.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is the greatest honor of a lifetime to listen to Elder Yang''s preaching in person.


    "Speaking of alchemy, my perception is not much different from yours. It''s nothing more than refining the pill according to the alchemy and using the technique of warmth and nourishment in the alchemy.


    But one thing, forgive me to say that many people don''t like to hear, no matter what you do, you must be talented. "


    Yang Teng''s eyes slowly swept over, and many people were thoughtful.


    "Why do you also practice a mental and combat technique? Some people become peerless and powerful, while others are mediocre for a lifetime.


    Is it true that the strong cultivates the whole mind and combat skills, while the mediocre people get fragments?


    In fact, this is talent. Talent includes whether you have superhuman talents in this area, and whether you have made absolute efforts.


    If you have superhuman talent and put in absolute effort, I believe anyone can succeed.


    This is my perception of alchemy and cultivation, and I hope to inspire you. "


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and returned to his seat.


    Is this over?


    I didn¡¯t say a word about alchemy!


    Countless people looked at Yang Teng blankly, it couldn''t be that simple!


    We have also worked hard. Why is the number of refining the best spirit gathering pills not as good as others!


    Does it all boil down to the fact that talents are not as good as people?


    Countless people are puzzled.


    There were also people who understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, such as Yihua and Fuxiang, with smiles on their lips.


    What is sentiment?


    The feeling is, what I can understand, if I tell you, if you understand it, you won¡¯t understand it!


    If you can understand, you can understand it!


    Venerable Zilou nodded slightly, and was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s remarks. Since it is a preaching, you have to talk through the clouds in the mist, so that you appear to be superior.


    If everyone understands it, doesn''t it mean you are too mediocre.


    Among the powerful people present here, some have realized, some seem to understand but some do not understand, and some simply don''t know anything.


    After returning to his seat, he was immediately entangled by the strong man around him, and asked Yang Teng to speak more carefully, as to what is truly enlightened.


    In this regard, Yang Teng is also very helpless. He can''t say that he is a human for two lives, so he can apply all the knowledge and experience of that one life to this life.


    Had to follow the words just now, even more inconspicuously.


    Anyway, those who don''t understand will even more do not understand.


    The alchemy conference ended successfully, and the alchemists outside the court reluctantly left.


    Those strong men originally planned to return after participating in the alchemy conference held in the Luoxia Mountains, and the forces and alchemists who represented the alchemy world of Dongzhou to participate in the Tianwu continent alchemy conference should also go back and prepare.


    After seeing the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill Queen, no one will leave. It depends on the Luoxia Mountain Range. How much things can be obtained from Yang Teng''s mouth depends on their own destiny. Even if it is some minor things, it is extremely rare. Good stuff.


    For this reason, Yang Teng was very helpless. His Cuilin Peak became the most lively place. A few thick-skinned strong men saw that Cuilin Peak had only 20 people, and there were still many places free, and they simply lived directly. Cuilinfeng.


    There is an endless stream of alchemists who come to visit Yang Teng every day.


    Annoyed Yang Teng.


    It''s someone else, this is a great opportunity to make friends with the strong in Dongzhou, just to expand the relationship.


    Yang Teng was awkward at this time, and the quiet Cuilin Peak was about to become so lively as the trading market.


    In the end, Yang Teng was really helpless, and had to agree to refine a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill for every strong person, and then he was born.


    However, the refining of the Spirit-Level Gathering Pills does not stop. Those who are cheeky, must watch them, one by one is plausible. You can safely refine the Spirit-Level Gathering Pills in front of so many people. , These few of us, watching honestly, will never disturb you.


    Yang Teng was tossed with helplessness, so he had to refine the pill for these people as soon as possible.


    Put the alchemy furnace directly on the small square of Cuilin Peak, so that everyone can see clearly.


    With the first experience, I then refined the spirit-level Gathering Pills and learned the road lightly. It took less than two hours to produce a pot of pill. This time the number has increased, from the first sixteen. Increased to eighteen.


    Although it was the second time to watch Yang Teng refining alchemy, the strong eyes widened and refused to miss any detail.


    It is also blamed that they didn''t take it seriously for the first time. No one would have thought that Yang Teng could refine a spirit-level pill. At that time, apart from ridicule and ridicule, who would pay attention to details.


    After watching the whole process, the strong nodded.


    It was no accident that Yang Teng was able to refine the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill.


    From every detail of Yang Teng''s every movement, as well as the connection of every process, it gives people a sense of calmness and smoothness.


    Watching Yang Teng''s alchemy is a kind of enjoyment and a realm.


    A strong man felt that if he could stay with Yang Teng for a long time, watch Yang Teng refine his alchemy, and understand this realm, his cultivation would be improved.


    How did he know that as early as a few years ago, Fu Shui Yao had successfully entered the realm of Yang Teng''s alchemy, and thus improved his cultivation.


    However, none of them can do this.


    This is not determined by the cultivation level, but an extremely mysterious realm.


    When all the strong got a Spirit Level Gathering Pill, everyone was embarrassed to continue to rely on Cuilin Peak.


    Saying goodbye to Yang Teng and greeted the venerable Zilou, these experts in the alchemy world began to leave the Luoxia Mountains.


    As alchemists from all over Dongzhou left the Luoxia Mountains, Yang Teng''s name spread all over Dongzhou in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng¡¯s astounding performance at the Pill Discussion Conference greatly encouraged the disciples of Cui Linfeng. Although they did not understand what Yang Teng said had to do with the refining of the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, they all felt very profound and very profound. tall.


    One burst of unprecedented high morale.


    The strong left, Yang Teng thought he could be quiet for a few days, but he didn''t expect new trouble to come again.


    The disciples from other caves came to Cuilin Peak with various excuses, and asked Yang Teng to explain alchemy to them.


    Under the connivance of those second-generation disciples, all the disciples with good talents ran over.


    Of course, Su Zhiyi definitely couldn''t let his disciples come over and listen to Yang Teng''s teachings.


    "I can''t go on like this. I don''t have to do anything else every day. I can''t just teach alchemy for the rest of my life." After sending away a wave of disciples, it was dark, Yang Teng sighed helplessly.


    He couldn''t drive away these disciples with a sullen face, he was also the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and it was his duty to teach his disciples alchemy.


    Yang Xin chuckled: "You didn''t ask for it yet, who made you stand out."


    Yang Teng grimaced, "I didn''t expect such a consequence. I knew it would be so, so I just stayed a little bit and waited until the Tianwu Continent Pill Concentration Conference next year to come up with a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill."


    "Then you take out the spirit-level pill now, what do you do next year, and still use the spirit-level pill? What if someone else refines the spirit-level pill." Yang Xin asked.


    "I have been prepared for a long time, shocked Dongzhou this year, and will become famous as Tianwu in the coming year!" Yang Teng said confidently.

 Chapter 576: Preparation before going home

    Chapter 576 Preparation Before Going Home


    Looking at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui, Yang Xin suddenly said, "Since there are a lot of troubles here, it''s better to go out and avoid them."


    "Where to go? I can''t leave for too long. I will rush to Zhongzhou next year to participate in the Tianwu Continent''s alchemy conference." Yang Teng has become accustomed to a few million li after he has gone, and he has lived for several years.


    "It''s been several years since I left Fenglei Town. Why don''t we go back and have a look. It won''t take too long to come back. It shouldn''t delay your trip to Zhongzhou." Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng with eager eyes.


    Looking at Yang Xin''s expectant eyes, Yang Teng knew that she must be homesick.


    It has been more than seven years since he left Fenglei Town, and he has grown from that sixteen-year-old to a twenty-three-year-old, and he is only twenty-four.


    It''s time to go back and take a look.


    Although Ximenye had visited Fenglei Town twice and brought back some news about Fenglei Town, after all, he could not go back in person for them.


    "Okay, wait, I''ll go to say goodbye to the venerable, and bring some good things from the venerable." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Just leave, Yang Teng immediately went to the main peak to meet the Venerable.


    Upon arriving at the main peak, the little boy saw Yang Teng and respectfully called Elder Yang.


    This was not the case before. How did the boy respect Yang Teng before?


    Nowadays, Yang Teng''s status and status are very different. He seems to be the first person under Venerable Zilou, thirty-five second-generation disciples. Except for Su Zhiyi, everyone else talks to Yang Teng very politely. In front of Yang Teng, he posed his veteran qualifications and took a mouthful of the kindness that Junior Brother Yang called.


    "Elder, the venerable commanded that no matter when you come, just go in directly without reporting." The boy said.


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t be like this, you still go in and report, the Venerable let me in, I will go in again."


    Don''t be shameless, the Venerable said so, it is his favor and affirmation of him.


    If Yang Teng really did this, wouldn''t he be too disrespectful of Venerable Zilou? At the very least, Yang Teng would never cross this line with respect to etiquette and humanity.


    Even if he went to Yihua and Fuxiang, Yang Teng would greet him before going in.


    The boy was startled slightly, his eyes had a different taste.


    Go in and report to the Venerable, then come out and invite Yang Teng in.


    Seeing the Venerable, bowed and bowed, then sat aside.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, Venerable Zilou smiled and asked, "Is it making you very upset these days and wanting to go out and avoid it."


    "Huh?" Yang Teng looked at the Venerable in surprise, "Venerable, your old man is not a prophet, don''t you know how to deduction? Do you know what I came from?"


    "You! I don''t know your character yet, where are you a man of peace, let you stay honestly at Cuilin Peak, wouldn''t it be suffocating you? Let''s talk, where do you want to go." There is no end to the jealousy.


    "Xin''er and I have left Fenglei Town for seven or eight years, and want to go back and have a look." Yang Teng said truthfully.


    "Is there time to come back? Don''t delay going to Zhongzhou next year to participate in the alchemy meeting." The venerable agreed Yang Teng to leave.


    Yang Teng smiled.


    The Venerable hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t laugh first, your smile makes me think there is nothing good!"


    "Sir, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back, so I want to borrow something from you." Yang Teng thief looked at the sage.


    "Speak straight." The Venerable said grimly.


    "Sacred stone, I know you must have a sacred stone. I don''t want more, as long as it is enough for me to consume in one trip."


    "What do you want a sacred stone for? By the way, I remembered that you got a flying magic weapon from Elder Void when you were in the top ten colleges." Although Venerable Zilou did not leave the Luoxia Mountain Range, he told Yang Teng Some of the things are still well understood.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask randomly, this involved the secrets of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and he couldn''t ask about it if he didn''t know it.


    "The old man Void is too stingy. The sacred stone that he gave me has long been used up, and the sacred stone obtained in Wenqi''s hands has also been used up. Isn''t it impossible to ask the venerable for help?" Yang Tenghou said. Said face.


    The reason why he remembered asking for the sacred stone from the venerable, Yang Teng discovered that many of the strong men who came to participate in the alchemy conference came with flying magic weapons.


    They will go to Zhongzhou next year. It is definitely impossible to walk. When they get to Zhongzhou, the conference will be over long ago.


    So he thought that the Luoxia Mountains must also have flying magic weapons, and there must be **** stones.


    The Venerable stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "I knew it was okay for you to find me! Remember, the sacred stone was lent to you and will be repaid ten times in the future!"


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word. He said that he would get his hand first, let alone repay it ten times, even if he repaid it a hundred times, he would borrow it. If he didn''t repay the sacred stone, he could still eat himself.


    Maybe I will borrow it later.


    The Venerable ordered the boy to go to Neiku to get the sacred stone.


    Tell the boy not to tell people that it was for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was moved in his heart, and the Venerable was really considerate.


    After the boy left, the Venerable said: "Our Dongzhou Divine Stone resources are extremely scarce. You have to save it. We have accumulated in the Luoxia Mountain Range for so many years and we don''t have much inventory.


    But this time when you return to Fenglei Town, you have a chance to find the God Stone. "


    "Venerable is saying that Fenglei Town has a sacred stone? Why don''t I know!" In Yang Teng''s memory, a sacred stone has never appeared in Fenglei Town.


    "It''s not Fenglei Town, it''s Fenglei Mountain Range. You can find the sacred stone vein in the depths of Fenglei Mountain Range. If you are lucky, you will not be eaten by the powerful alien beasts of Fenglei Mountain Range. You will spend a few years."


    "Venerable, you harm me. If it is so easy to find the God Stone, we will still lack the God Stone in the Luoxia Mountain Range. You have sent someone to occupy a few mineral veins." Yang Teng immediately realized that there must be a God Stone in the Fenglei Mountain Range, but absolutely not. Easy to get.


    "Nonsense! You are in the midst of the sky now, how can I be willing to harm you! Looking for treasures is based on chance, and the same is true for looking for God Stone Mine. Whoever says that the strength of the Luoxia Mountain Range can get the God Stone, and whoever can guarantee that the strength is weak will have no chance. .


    Some of your chances make me jealous when I look at it, and great luck falls on you.


    I am showing you a clear way! "Venerable Zilou said angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled when he could make Venerable Zilou like this, as if he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Since the Venerable said so, then I will try, maybe somewhere in the Fenglei Mountains, there is a lot of sacred stones waiting for me!" That said, no one knows the dangers of the Fenglei Mountains better than Yang Teng.


    He could not enter the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range, nor could Venerable Zilou!


    My heart moved, I really want to go to the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range when I go back this time, that baby should also be taken out!


    In that life, that baby waited quietly for hundreds of years there, who can guarantee that it will be there!


    In the unlikely event that someone else took it away, Yang Teng would really have the heart to die.


    I didn''t dare to go when I was in Fenglei Town before. First, the cultivation level was too bad, and second, there was no place to settle it.


    Now that I have the Ring of the Ice Emperor, it''s completely fine.


    Venerable Zilou urged Yang Teng to come back before going to Zhongzhou. If he couldn''t return in time, he would fly to Zhongzhou immediately, and he must attend the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference.


    "Sir, don''t worry, your old man, I, Yang Teng, will take the first place in the Tianwu Continent Pill Contest!" Yang Teng said very cocky.


    "Don''t get overwhelmed. This time you will refine a spirit-level pill. Maybe someone will be able to refine a spirit-level pill in a year. At that time, you will have no advantage." Venerable Zilou gave Yang Teng pour cold water on.


    "Who said that I will use spirit-level pill to participate in the pill meeting next year, one step a year, how can I look extraordinary without improvement?" Yang Teng became more and more proud.


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes lit up, "Why, can''t it be said that you can refine a treasure-level spirit gathering pill!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Sir, you look down on me too much. In one year, do you think I can improve so much? If a cultivator in the gluten-changing period refines a precious-level concentrating pill, let other alchemists live. Right."


    "You refined the spirit-level gathering spirit pill, which has made many alchemists unable to survive! Let''s talk, what kind of trump card do you have, you must tell the truth!" Venerable Zilou has seen it through, so he didn''t beat it hard. This kid will never tell the truth.


    "Don''t worry, you know and I know about this." Venerable Zilou gave Yang Teng a promise.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, took out a jade bottle in his arms and handed it to Venerable Zilou.


    "Sir, this is the pill that I refined a few years ago. Your old man''s eyes are like a torch, let me identify it."


    Venerable Zilou took the jade bottle, and before opening it, he saw through the jade bottle that there was a strange pill inside.


    Half of this pill is purple and half gold!


    The two colors seem to be squeezed together abruptly, and they seem to be natural.


    Venerable Zilou shivered, and the jade bottle almost fell to the ground.


    "This! This! This is a fake pill!" Venerable Zilou couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Since the profession of alchemist, there are only five or six counterfeit pills in record, and Yang Teng actually has one in his hand!


    He turned out to be refined a few years ago!


    Venerable Zilou felt that his head was a bit bigger.


    "Yang Teng! You really made this fake pill!" Venerable Zilou asked with a trembling voice.


    The counterfeit pill is too scarce, and we can''t blame Venerable Zilou for being so gaffe.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out another jade bottle with a fake pill inside.


    Venerable Zilou swallowed hard, it would be too embarrassing if it came out.


    "However, the alchemy conference required to make alchemy on the spot. Although these two counterfeit pills are extremely precious, they can''t participate in the competition." Venerable Zilou calmed down and said.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Actually, I have been able to refine the fake pill, and I can easily distinguish what kind of fake pill can improve my cultivation after taking it, and what kind of fake pill is highly toxic. Will die."


    what? Venerable Zilou felt like he had been hit **** his head, and Weng made a straight sound.


    Yang Teng actually broke the law of counterfeit pill and was able to refine it normally!

 Chapter 577: Road in my heart

    Chapter 577: Road in the Heart


    He gave the sacred stone to Yang Teng, and the venerable didn¡¯t say anything. Yang Teng knew what he had to do. He didn¡¯t need to worry about Yang Teng anymore, not to worry about participating in the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference. As long as Yang Teng went, first The name must be his.


    With a smile, he returned to Cuilin Peak with the sacred stone, gathered the disciples, and explained what to do later.


    "Master, are you leaving the Luoxia Mountain Range?" Zhu Yiping asked.


    "I have been away from home for many years, I want to go back and have a look. Then I have to rush to Zhongzhou, but I can''t come back for another year or two." Yang Teng said to Zhu Yiping: "You can also leave the Luoxia Mountains and go out for trials. Always stay here. One place does not help much to improve ability."


    Zhu Yiping smiled and said: "I don''t know if they have this idea, I will not leave for the time being, I will concentrate on practicing for a period of time, and strive to improve in alchemy."


    Si Ying stared and asked, "Can I leave the Luoxia Mountain Range and go for a trial?"


    "Why can''t, it''s not that I attacked you. That''s the way you have achieved in alchemy. It''s better to change your mind and concentrate on cultivating mental and combat skills, and you can still become a strong one in the future." Yang Teng''s words hit the point, Si Ying Where is the character of the alchemist?


    Si Ying smiled: "I just have this idea."


    "Ximending, you and Qin Chang will go with me to Fenglei Town."


    Qin Chang was the honest monk who failed to complete the alchemy because of overtime at the alchemy conference.


    At that time, he refined the psychic pill, and the strong decided what to do after the face was over.


    Later, because Yang Teng refined the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Yang Teng. The powerful had forgotten Qin Chang. Qin Chang did not leave, but came to Cuilin Peak and asked to follow Yang. Teng learns alchemy together.


    Yang Teng asked carefully and confirmed that Qin Chang was indeed the same as what he said at the alchemy conference. His alchemy was on a wild path, and there was no famous teacher to instruct him before.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed. Without anyone pointing, Qin Chang could find out the spirit pill by himself. This was definitely a pill refining wizard.


    Qin Chang was honest and even a little ignorant of world affairs, and was extremely obsessed with alchemy. Such a person could definitely shine in the field of alchemy after guidance.


    In that life, he had never heard of Qin Chang''s name, and it is estimated that he did not meet the guidance of a famous teacher in the end, which buried talent.


    Yang Teng immediately agreed to accept Qin Chang, and Cui Linfeng had another disciple.


    Bringing Qin Chang by his side this time just wanted to give Qin Chang some guidance.


    No one had pointed him before, which caused Qin Chang''s alchemy approach to be a bit biased.


    If you want to become a master of a generation, you can''t go wrong.


    In just a few days, Qin Chang''s attainments in alchemy had progressed by leaps and bounds, and he immediately showed his superhuman talents, and Yang Teng shouted for the treasure.


    Qin Chang hardly has any preferences, and what he talks to Yang Teng most every day is alchemy.


    Ximenye heard that the young master asked him to return to Fenglei Town with him, and immediately said: "Master, then we have to leave as soon as possible. The Luoxia Mountain Range is far away from Fenglei Town. If you delay it any longer, I''m afraid it will miss the important matter of the young master."


    Yang Xin also wanted to return to Fenglei Town as soon as possible, "Or let''s go on the road overnight."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, I have a way to take you to Fenglei Town as soon as possible. You will wait tomorrow morning. There are a few of you, come here tomorrow morning to open your eyes. You are trapped in the Luoxia Mountains all day long. , It¡¯s really not good for your future, I will show you a baby I got."


    After speaking, Yang Teng disregarded Yang Xin''s curiosity and drove them away.


    After leaving Fenglei Town for so many years, I couldn''t go back empty-handed. Yang Teng began to sort out the treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and selected a batch of treasures that were not too expensive and suitable for the family.


    In his eyes, the treasures that are not too expensive are all good things at the level of Heaven Guards in Fenglei Town.


    The treasures placed in Lao Tian for the second refining have been taken back by him, and he has selected a part of them here, ready to be used as a meeting ceremony to return.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Yang Xin let Xiao Hui come in and called Yang Teng.


    "Hurry up, take out your baby, everyone is waiting to see it." Yang exclaimed impatiently.


    More than two dozen disciples all came, just waiting to see what treasure Yang Teng said.


    "You are optimistic!" Yang Teng took out the flying magic treasure courtyard, placed it in the palm of his hand, and meditated silently.


    "What a baby, isn''t it just a small sculpture!" Yang Xin said with a curl of her lips, but she didn''t see the beauty of this baby.


    As he was talking, the courtyard suddenly grew large, and a huge courtyard immediately appeared in the open space in front of everyone.


    "What''s this? It''s interesting!" Yang Xin suddenly became interested, and jumped to the courtyard before opening the door.


    Xiao Hui''s movements were much faster than Yang Xin, and he slammed the door open and rushed in, Xiao Jinzha cried, and then landed in the middle of the courtyard.


    The others looked at the courtyard with surprise.


    Si Ying asked, "Master, what kind of treasure is this and what is it for?"


    This treasure can be big and small, and it can be easily carried on the body. Is it for the purpose of living in the wild?


    But it doesn''t seem to be necessary. The monks don''t have high requirements for the living environment. At least Si Ying has been sleeping in the wild many times.


    "Just wait and see." Yang Teng took out the divine stone and placed it in the designated groove in the courtyard.


    With a flash of light, the courtyard is ready to start.


    Yang Teng greeted Ximenye and Qin Chang to go in, "Okay, you guys are practising at Cuilin Peak, let''s go!"


    After speaking, the courtyard suddenly rose up into the air.


    The nearest Si Ying was taken aback, "My God! It can fly! It turned out to be a flying magic weapon! Our master is too powerful, even such a baby!"


    Although these disciples have not personally taken the flying magic weapon, they have also seen that there is a flying magic weapon in the Luoxia Mountains.


    In addition, at this Lundan Conference, strong men from all over the world rushed to the Luoxia Mountains and rode various flying magic weapons, which opened their eyes to the disciples.


    But no one would have thought that Yang Teng had such a baby in his hands.


    Seeing the courtyard turn into a stream of light and disappear into the sky, the disciples are excited.


    "Let''s Cuilin Peak is the first cave with flying magic weapons. Except for the main peak of the Venerable, I haven''t heard of any cave that can produce such a treasure." Si Ying was full of pride.


    Zhu Yiping was silent for a moment, and said: "Brothers, we have to work hard. Regardless of alchemy or cultivation, we must go all out to improve our abilities as soon as possible.


    You have all seen the miraculous abilities shown by the master this time.


    If we don¡¯t work hard, we just eat and die like this, it won¡¯t be long before we are qualified to follow the master.


    Don''t wait until one day in the future, when you see the master becoming the overlord of one party, you regret that we have lost this qualification because we didn''t work hard. "


    Although Zhu Yiping''s cultivation was poor and he failed to show a superior talent in alchemy, he also had his own advantages.


    During the years when Yang Teng was absent, Cui Linfeng was supported by him. He knew exactly what he was best at.


    After several years of precipitation and experience, he can completely become the chief steward of Cuilinfeng and can protect Yang Teng well.


    This role does not require a super cultivation base, as long as it has a strong ability to do things, a stable personality, and thoughtful consideration, it can be competent.


    Moreover, Zhu Yiping spoke with great prestige among the disciples, which made Yang Teng more assured to hand over Cui Linfeng to him.


    Zhu Yiping has thought a lot these days, and he has his own ideas about the future.


    After all, Yang Teng will leave the Luoxia Mountain Range and cannot be trapped here forever.


    If he doesn''t work hard to improve his abilities, he will be automatically eliminated when Yang Teng develops to a certain level in the future.


    Si Ying looked at the other disciples, "Brothers, Lao Zhu is right. The master is destined to be not an ordinary person. If you follow the master, we can all achieve something. Let''s work hard. Don''t be because of us. We can''t help the master when our ability is so bad, we are the first to follow the master, and we can''t let the guys in other places look down on us!"


    In his spare time, Yang Teng also talked to them about outside affairs, which deeply stimulated them.


    More than two dozen disciples contemplated at the same time what they were best at and where they would develop in the future.


    All of a sudden, the disciples showed unprecedented enthusiasm and worked hard to improve their abilities.


    ...


    Besides, Yang Teng was driving the courtyard quickly towards Fenglei Town.


    Yang Xin looked curiously here and there. He liked this flying magic weapon a lot, "Where did you get such a good thing, and where you want to go in the future is too simple."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. This magic weapon needs energy from the sacred stone. The sacred stone is extremely scarce. If you don''t have a last resort, you can''t use this treasure." Yang Teng smiled.


    "I used to go to Fenglei Town. It will take a year at the earliest. If something happens on the road, it will take longer. Now I take this flying magic weapon. I''m afraid I can get to Fenglei Town in a few days." Speed, Ximen Ye said with emotion.


    The two guys, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin, had already turned the courtyard around and were curious to see wherever they were.


    Compared with the flying speed of the courtyard, Xiaojin lost his greatest advantage, and the excitement passed, and he looked a little gloomy.


    Yang Teng patted Xiaojin, "You have to work hard, you have not improved much in the past few years when I am away, are you lazy?"


    Xiaojin looked at Yang Teng aggrievedly, scum cried.


    "Xiaojin, you are the bloodline of the ancient Tianpeng. If you can grow to Jinpeng in the future, the future is unlimited! Don''t look at this magic weapon flying fast. If you can stimulate the bloodline power and become a Jinpeng, you can fly away from the Tianwu continent and soar with your wings. Big Universe! Think about it, what kind of scene is that."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes suddenly burst into two brilliant colors, and he screamed.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui was a little dissatisfied, and the master actually praised Xiao Jin so much.


    Yang Teng smiled, these two little things actually learned to fight for favor, "You are not bad, otherwise, how could I waste the Dragon Pill in the first place."

 Chapter 578: Yan Xiaoyu is missing

    Chapter 578 The Missing Banquet Xiaoyu


    The Yang family in Fenglei Town, the Yang family has developed rapidly in recent years, from the last position of the four families to the head of the four families in one fell swoop.


    The old man Yang Wudizhi was satisfied. He came to Fenglei Town back then and beat the world with a pair of iron fists. He himself never thought that there would be today''s situation.


    A few years ago, the various expenses of the Yang family were no different from the other three, and they were all settled in silver.


    Now, the Yang family has long no longer needed things like silver, and the rich and powerful Yang family used the Spirit Gathering Pill!


    This is the only one in Fenglei Town, the other three admirers do not have this strength.


    Almost all the industries in the town now have the Yang family, especially the two industries of elixir and refining materials, which belong to the Yang family.


    As for the higher-end pills and utensils, the Sanjia has simply withdrawn, and there is no way to compare with the Yangs.


    Today is a monthly gathering of the Yang family.


    Yang Wudi''s three sons accompanied the old man for a few drinks.


    Yang Wudi looked at the whole house with satisfaction, and Yang Jing was most satisfied with him.


    As the saying goes, the prodigal son does not change his money. Moreover, Yang Jing is not the prodigal son. He just did something against Yang Teng a few years ago, but then he repented and began to devote all his energy to cultivation and management of the family industry.


    With Yang Jing''s determination, the Yang family had the current situation.


    Yang Jing acted boldly and decisively, and never left any leeway when he should be ruthless, which Yang Yan couldn''t compare.


    The old man felt a little regretful, but it was a pity that Yang Jing was not the eldest grandson. He had decided to pass on the position of Patriarch to Yang Yan in the future.


    But the current situation seems to be changed, and the rule of passing on the long and not passing on the young should be abolished, and consideration should be given to passing on the position of Patriarch to Yang Jing.


    Otherwise, with Yang Jing''s ability, he would never turn a blind eye to the loyal and steady Yang Yan ascending the position of Patriarch.


    Yang Wudi didn''t want to see things that caused Xiao Qiang''s brothers to be mutilated.


    Look at the little fat man Yang Hao. Yang Wudi frowned. This grandson is very talented in business. With a keen sense of smell and grasp of the market, he has steadily retreated the other three in business.


    In the future, the Yang family will have Yang Jing, an enterprising owner of the family, assisted by Yang Hao, and the steady Yang Yan will remind from time to time that the future of the Yang family is unlimited.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wudi nodded slightly, creating a big family, which cannot be accomplished without a few generations of hard work. Now the Yang family has shown a vigorous and upward side, the foundation has been firmly laid, and then it is rapidly expanding. Who would dare to say Feng Lei Zhen Yang? The family cannot develop like the Yang family in Yucheng in the future!


    "Ning Bao, Yang Jing is twenty-four years old this year. It''s time to consider starting a family. Can''t you think about starting a business for the family all day long? Is the birthday of your wife also contributing to the family? When Yang Jing and the others have children, I can I step back and amuse my great-grandson every day. After so many years, I am old and I should take a rest." Yang Wudi said while looking at his third son Yang Ningbao.


    Yang Ningbao was taken aback. Why did his father suddenly talk about it today?


    The oldest of the three generations of the Yang family¡¯s children is Yang Yan. There are several brothers in the back. So far, there is no wife¡¯s birthday. Why does his father care about Yang Jing?


    "Father, as well as Yang Yan, the family should give Yang Yan a marriage first. You can consider whether the other three families have suitable girls." Yang Ningbao said.


    Yang Wudi glared, "Why, do you think I am old! Don''t you listen to what I said!"


    Yang Ningbao hurriedly said: "Father, you misunderstood. I think Yang Yan, as the eldest brother, should get married first before Yang Jing''s turn."


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Yang Wudi turned his head and asked Yang Jing, "You have a girl you like, no matter which girl you are, as long as you have a good eye, I will send someone to pay the bride price tomorrow, and those old things don''t dare not accept it!"


    Yang Wudi''s waist became hard, and the tone of his speech was completely different from before. Things like marrying Yang Jing were so domineering.


    Yang Jing thought for a while and said, "Grandpa, if I were to choose, I think Zhao Yilin of the Zhao family is very good. Marrying our Yang family will also help my vision in the future."


    "Zhao Yilin? Well, very good! My grandson of Yang Wudi is married, so naturally I want to marry the most beautiful and famous girl in Fenglei Town. I will send someone to Zhao''s house tomorrow to make a betrothal gift. I think that the old Zhao Xiongshan dare not agree! "Yang Wudi said, this matter is settled.


    Listening to his father''s words, Yang Ningren lowered his head in silence. He remembers that Zhao Yilin often came to the house back then and had a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    Later, after Yang Teng left Fenglei Town with Yang Xin, Zhao Yilin never came to Yang''s house again.


    Now, Zhao Yilin has become the number one beauty in Fenglei Town, and her cultivation is also an outstanding leader among young people of the same generation.


    Ugh! Yang Ningren sighed. If Yang Teng was still there, Zhao Yilin would be a perfect pair.


    However, since Yang Teng and Yang Xin left the family, there has been no news of Yang Teng.


    I don''t know where he is now.


    Are he and Xin''er okay?


    In Fenglei Town, only Yang Hao knew a little about Yang Teng.


    Ximenye had visited Fenglei Town twice to find him to purchase Fenglei skins, and brought news of Yang Teng by the way.


    Yang Hao knew that the third brother was fine outside, but he didn''t tell anyone the news.


    Hearing that the old man was going to beg Zhao''s family, Yang Hao was taken aback. He also felt that Zhao Yilin and her third brother Yang Teng were a pair.


    Although Yang Jing is his own brother, Yang Hao and the three Yang Teng have a closer relationship.


    "Grandpa, I have one more request." Yang Jing said.


    "It''s all from my own family, so there is no request or not, just say it straight." Yang Wudi looked at Yang Jing cheerfully.


    "That''s the case. I want to marry Yan Xiaoyu as my wife at the same time. Yan Xiaoyu has trained many alchemists for the family. She has made great contributions to the rise of the family. I think the family must treat Xiaoyu''s contribution correctly. In order to be better. Keep her, I am willing to marry her." Yang Jing said with a serious expression.


    "Okay! Your decision is very good!" Yang Wudi was very happy. Yang Jing''s ability to do this shows that Yang Jing always puts family interests first.


    The reason for the rapid rise of the Yang family is entirely because the family has produced several alchemists, and these alchemists were all cultivated by Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yang Wudi has always worried that Yan Xiaoyu will one day leave without saying goodbye.


    If Yang Jing could marry her as his wife, there would be no need to worry about these things. Yan Xiaoyu became a member of the Yang family and of course had to make contributions to the Yang family.


    Oops! Yang Haoxin said that if the second brother Yang Jing just wanted to marry Zhao Yilin, there might be no problem. Although Zhao Yilin and the third brother Yang Teng were very close back then, it was years ago after all.


    Now that the third brother and Zhao Yilin haven''t seen each other for many years, they may not still have the dim feelings.


    But it was different for the second brother to marry Xiaoyu. Yan Xiaoyu belonged to the third brother. The third brother knew what the second brother did and would never allow it.


    This is how to do!


    Yang Hao quickly said: "Grandpa, Yan Xiaoyu is the third brother''s maid. She and the third brother are very affectionate, and she will definitely marry the third brother in the future. This shouldn''t be the case. Besides, you should also listen to Yan Xiaoyu''s own. Opinion."


    Yang Wudi''s face sank. "Yang Hao! What are you talking about! Yan Xiaoyu is Yang Teng''s maid, isn''t it the Yang family! What''s wrong with me letting her be your second brother Yang Jing as his wife! Yang Teng has been away for so many years, who knows him? Where are you?


    What if Yang Teng suffers an accident, what if Yan Xiaoyu leaves the family! "


    Yang Hao was anxious, "Grandpa, the third brother is unlikely to have an accident, he will be back sooner or later."


    "Okay, let this matter be settled, and we will give the Zhao family a dowry tomorrow. Yang Jing''s big wedding will be ten days from now. Go down and prepare. This is a happy event for our Yang family and must be done. Let the guests have a glimpse of the strength of our Yang family!" Yang Wudi said indiscriminately, and directly set Yang Jing''s wedding date.


    Yang Hao still wanted to talk, Yang Sheng next to him gave Yang Hao a wink.


    The rally was not over yet, Yang Sheng and Yang Hao found an excuse to come out first.


    "What can we do about this? Is the old man confused? This is simply hurting Xiaoyu. After the third brother returns in the future, he must not kill the second brother." Yang Hao said anxiously.


    "We have no way to stop the old man. Tell Xiaoyu the news as soon as possible and let her make up her mind. If she has a third brother in her heart, let''s find a way to help her leave Fenglei Town."


    Chu Yang had a grudge with Yang Teng at the beginning, and instead of hating him, Yang Teng helped him resolve the troubles left by taking the elixir of upgrading cultivation.


    From then on, Yang Sheng remembered Yang Teng''s goodness.


    "Hurry up." Yang Hao was impatient, pulling Yang Sheng to the yard where Yan Xiaoyu lived.


    After Yang Teng left, Yan Xiaoyu moved out of the courtyard the following year and lived in the wing room where the servants would live.


    The two hurried to Yan Xiaoyu''s residence and told Yan Xiaoyu what had happened today.


    Yan Xiaoyu was expressionless after hearing this.


    "Xiaoyu, you are saying something, don''t do this, I look scared." Yang Hao said anxiously: "If you want to leave Fenglei Town, I will arrange it right away."


    Nowadays, Yang Hao is in charge of many industries and he has certain power in his hand. It is very simple to arrange Yan Xiaoyu to leave Fenglei Town.


    Yan Xiaoyu said calmly: "Thank you for your concern, the two young masters, I''m fine. Let me be quiet and tell you tomorrow."


    Yang Hao exhorted: "Xiaoyu, you have to make a decision as soon as possible, it will be difficult to do it later."


    Yang Hao and Yang Sheng left Yan Xiaoyu''s residence.


    Not long after, Yan Xiaoyu''s door opened, and from the inside came a woman with plain clothes and an ugly mole on her face. The woman looked left and right, no one noticed here.


    The woman also carried a large package on her back, which looked like a treasure.


    If someone sees her, she must think that this woman is here to steal something.


    The woman quickly came under the wall. She seemed to be familiar with the defenses of the Yang family, knowing that there was no one here at this time.


    As soon as she twisted her body, the woman flew over the wall.


    Coming outside, the woman crossed the streets and alleys out of Fenglei Town, heading straight to the Fenglei Mountain Range!


    No one saw this woman leave.


    The next day, someone discovered that Yan Xiaoyu had disappeared. No one knew where she had gone. The Yang family sent someone to search for it for a long time, but no trace of Yan Xiaoyu was found.


    Yan Xiaoyu disappeared out of thin air. Yang Hao and Yang Sheng were also very strange. Yan Xiaoyu didn''t look for them. Where did they go?

 Chapter 579: Yang Jings wedding

    Chapter 570 Yang Jing''s Wedding


    The disappearance of Yan Xiaoyu brought huge panic to the Yang family.


    Few people in the Yang family saw the importance of Yan Xiaoyu when she was there. After she disappeared, the Yang family found out that some of the medicines originally sold were no longer refined!


    The few alchemists in the Yang family couldn''t refine pill of this level at all.


    The old man Yang Wudi was furious, and immediately ordered people to start a search, including all over Fenglei Town, but no trace of Yan Xiaoyu was found.


    There was no sign from Yan Xiaoyu''s room, and it was impossible to tell whether she was kidnapped or left by herself.


    Yang Wudi felt that someone must have hijacked Yan Xiaoyu!


    Someone must have known that Yan Xiaoyu had trained several alchemists for the Yang family, and that Yan Xiaoyu was taken away to train them.


    Yang Hao and Yang Sheng are a little skeptical, it may be the family where Yan Xiaoyu left.


    But I can''t figure it out. Today''s Fenglei Town can be said to be the Yang Family''s world. If Yan Xiaoyu leaves Fenglei Town, someone will definitely see it.


    Why is there no news?


    After searching for a day, some people said that they saw an ugly woman who seemed to have jumped out of Yang''s house, carrying a large package on her back.


    Upon hearing this news, Yang Wudi was even more affirmed of his own thoughts. Someone definitely hijacked Yan Xiaoyu, and that big package was Yan Xiaoyu!


    "Asshole! I found out who did it, and I killed him!" Yang Wudi was so angry that he smashed the table to no avail.


    The disappearance of Yan Xiaoyu had a great impact on the Yang family.


    But the life will continue.


    Two days later than the original plan, Yang Wudi sent someone to beg Zhao''s family.


    Zhao Xiongshan immediately agreed to the marriage, and the wedding of Zhao Yilin and Yang Jing was ten days later.


    This is a major event in Fenglei Town. The rising Yang family married the Zhao family''s daughter. From then on, the Yang family will be stronger, and the Zhao family will rise.


    The whole Fenglei Town was discussing this matter.


    Upon receiving this news, the two patrons of the Wang family and the Li family did not know how many teacups were broken.


    "These two shameless old things are driving our two families to death." Wang Shian, the head of the Wang family, came to meet Li Hanfeng, the head of the Li family.


    A few years ago, the Wang family served as the rotating family continuously, and was taken down before the **** was firmly seated. The rotating family was replaced by the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xiongshan takes advantage of the rotating family, and the Zhao family has developed rapidly in recent years.


    Needless to say, the Yang family squeezed the three families under.


    Now that the Zhao family and the Yang family have formed their own relatives, will the two families join forces in the future, will there be a way for the Wang family and the Li family to survive!


    Li Hanfeng grimaced, "Who would say no? If this continues, our Li family will be unsustainable. Brother Wang, we must find a good solution."


    There is no good way for Wang Shian, "If I have a way, do I still need to come to you. We can''t stop other families from marrying."


    "Oh! We are also to blame. Our two families also have talents. Why didn''t we think of getting married with the Zhao family first." Li Hanfeng said with regret: "Back then, both of our children went to the Royal Academy to study. Because the scenery is boundless, you should marry the Zhao family."


    Wang Shian sighed, "Who would say that it is not. Fenglei Town is far away from the Royal Academy. I don''t know how Wang Qi and Li Guan are studying at the Royal Academy.


    If they come back from their studies, our two families still have a chance to rise! "


    "Temporarily endure for a few years and prepare a generous gift to congratulate Yang Wudi. In the future, when Wang Qi and Li Guan return, our two families will join forces to hit the Yang family severely!" Li Hanfeng was confident in Li Guan.


    Can someone from the Royal Academy be worse!


    Fight against the Yang family with two Royal Academy students?


    If Wang Qi and Li Guan knew this, I wouldn''t have any impression.


    The two of them will burst into tears. The two of them are so-called students. Yang Teng was a mentor when he went to the Royal Academy, and he achieved dazzling results in the Ten College Competition. It can be said that the entire Royal Academy except for the dean, Yang Teng is definitely one person below ten thousand people.


    The Wang family and the Li family are still thinking about dealing with the Yang family?


    Yang Teng slapped them lightly, and the two families would be wiped out.


    The marriage of Yang Jing and Zhao Yilin is destined to become the top priority in Fenglei Town in the near future, and the whole Fenglei Town is busy.


    Because the strength of the Yang family was too strong, all the industries belonging to the Yang family began to be decorated and decorated with festive red lanterns.


    Time was approaching day by day, and seeing Yang Jing came to the great day of marriage.


    Yang Jing took the welcoming team to Zhao''s family to welcome him.


    Under the leadership of Yang Wudi, the three brothers Yang Ningchen greeted the guests who came to congratulate them.


    The younger generations such as Yang Hao and Yang Sheng stood at the door to greet the guests. According to the identity of the guests, they decided to find their fathers to greet them, or the old man would personally greet them.


    Of course, there are not many people in Fenglei Town who can let the old man Yang Wudi come forward to greet him in person.


    Yang Hao wore festive costumes and mumbled dissatisfiedly: "What do you think is the matter? The second brother gets married, and we are exhausted!"


    Yang Sheng smiled: "Yang Hao, you have the face to complain, anyway, the second brother is your own brother! I think if the third brother Yang Teng gets married, your kid would like to stand here to welcome the guests."


    "Who knows, maybe when the third brother got married, I didn''t have the right to stand here to welcome guests." Yang Hao smiled stupidly. He heard how much Ximenye mentioned about the third brother, and the third brother seemed very powerful now. It is said that it has quite a position in a big power.


    Yang Hao is still the number one person in Fenglei Town, but he is nothing compared to the outside world.


    "What do you mean, do you know the news of the third brother." Yang Sheng asked.


    He knew that Yang Hao and Yang Teng had the closest relationship.


    Yang Hao quickly said: "I guess, the third brother is definitely not an ordinary person, maybe he has already made a world of space outside. I really look forward to attending the third brother''s wedding to see what kind of outstanding girls the third brother will marry in the future. As a wife."


    "Shao Yang, greet the guests personally today." A guest said jokingly.


    Yang Hao said irritably, "Fat Old Seven, your kid''s mouth is still so cheap! What I said is like that of Yihongyuan! Be careful I take care of you!"


    The fat old seventh said quickly: "Young Master Yang, it''s wrong for you to do this. I''m here to congratulate the second young master on the wedding. Do you know that you have to smile."


    Yang Hao lifted his leg with a kick, "You fat old man, I think you just owe it to clean up."


    Now Yang Hao is not what it used to be. He controls a small portion of Fenglei Town''s property. When he talks to Fatty Seven, Fatty Seven is not angry, but very happy, which proves that Yang Shao looks down on him.


    Guests at the level of Fatty Seven don''t have to bother with the three brothers Yang Ningchen, and Yang Hao directly invites them into the Yang family.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Wang Shian and Li Hanfeng leading people.


    Yang Hao hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "The two Patriarchs are here in person, and I will go and inform the old man.


    Wang Shian smiled, "Master Hao is too polite."


    This is the benefit brought by power. Yang Hao''s current status is called Young Master, or Young Master Hao.


    Not long after, Yang Wudi came out with a red face, and heard Yang Wudi''s voice loudly laughing far away: "The two Patriarchs are here in person. The old man is very honored. First, I would like to thank the two Patriarchs for Yang Jing''s cheer. Please please, please inside. "


    The two Patriarchs had smiles on their faces, but their hearts were awkward.


    Can you not come! Dare not to come!


    As the guests arrived, the atmosphere of the Yang family became more enthusiastic. The guests chatted with each other and waited for the wedding to begin.


    At this moment, Yang Hao shouted outside the mansion: "Second brother is back from marrying the bride!"


    Hula, the juniors all rushed out, yelling to let Yang Jing and Zhao Yilin send red envelopes, otherwise they would not let them in, and they would never want to hold a wedding.


    Anyway, it''s an atmosphere, a lively picture.


    After a lot of noise, the welcoming team entered the palace gate, and the wedding officially began!


    Pay respect to your parents and elders, and then the wedding banquet begins.


    Yang Jing took Zhao Yilin''s hand and began to toast by the table.


    She wore the festive wedding gown, and Yang Jing kept smiling.


    Zhao Yilin is very beautiful today.


    I don''t know if it is due to nervousness or something else, Zhao Yilin''s face is not good-looking, and she can''t see any happy smile.


    Yang Wudi took the wine glass, his face was full of joy, and he nodded and said, "Okay, very good! From now on, Yilin will belong to the Yang family. You and your wife must respect each other."


    Zhao Yilin pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Yang Jing was a little unhappy, "Yilin! Grandpa is talking, did you listen to me!"


    Yang Wudi was also a little unhappy, but today is a day of great joy, and the old man also suppressed his temper, "Well, you go to respect the guests."


    Yang Jing took Zhao Yilin and left. Zhao Yilin seemed a little unwilling. She almost fell to the ground when Yang Jing tried hard.


    The guests who are following here are all surprised. What is going on?


    However, no one dared to ask anything. This is an internal matter. Interrupting indiscriminately has serious consequences.


    Yang Hao could see clearly next to him, and said softly to Yang Sheng: "Looking at this posture, Yilin seems to be a little unhappy, she wouldn''t think about the third brother."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, starting from today, I will change my name to Ersao. What will happen to the third brother in the future? He won''t have to call Ersao." Yang Sheng warned Yang Hao in a low voice.


    Yang Hao shook his head helplessly, "Second brother is also true. In the past few years, thanks to the pampering of the old man, he has been a little overwhelmed. He is going to compare his eldest brother. Isn''t it really okay to do this? Isn''t he the head of the house? It¡¯s so important!"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, let''s go busy with our own affairs." Yang Sheng took Yang Hao to work.


    The lively wedding celebration continues.


    The entire Fenglei Town''s eyes were on Yang''s side.


    No one noticed, there was a stream of light across the sky.


    Of course, even if someone looked up, their cultivation level would not be able to see this stream of light.


    The streamer fell outside Fenglei Town and turned into a courtyard after landing.


    "I''m home, let''s all down." Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin with a smile.


    Yang Xin came out from the courtyard and said with satisfaction: "This magic weapon is really good. I knew you had such a good thing. Let''s come back and have a look. It will take so many years."


    Putting away the courtyard, Yang Teng walked towards Fenglei Town with a few people and two pets.

 Chapter 580: Yang Xin goes crazy

    The 580th chapter Yang Xin goes crazy


    Entering Fenglei Town, I was overwhelmed by the sights of the town. It seemed that the atmosphere was very festive, but there were no people on the street.


    "What happened?" Yang Xin asked strangely.


    "Who knows, don''t care what those are doing, let''s go home." Yang Teng has long lost interest in paying attention to Fenglei Town. No matter how big things happen, it has nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Hui ran back and forth, smelling the familiar smell of Fenglei Mountain Range, Xiao Hui suddenly became excited.


    Xiao Jin whispered, his wings turned into golden lights and flew towards the Yang family.


    "This Xiaojin, I haven''t seen Xiaoyu in a few years. I must miss Xiaoyu." Yang Xin smiled.


    Although Xiaojin has been with her in recent years, Yang Xin knows that Xiaojin is Yan Xiaoyu''s pet and will never betray Yan Xiaoyu. No matter how long he follows her, this relationship will not change.


    "Huh? It doesn''t seem to be right. Could it be that our Yang family has some happy event!" When Yang Teng came to the street where the Yang family was located, Yang Teng saw the Yang family festooned with lights at a glance.


    "Looking at this situation, it should be someone who got married. Guess it is Yang Yan, or someone else." Yang Xin smiled.


    "It may be the eldest brother Yang Yan. After all, his eldest is not young, and he should start a family." Yang Teng smiled, "It seems I have to prepare a generous gift. I don''t know which girl became our sister-in-law."


    "I''ll know if I go back and have a look. I will give my eldest brother a check. If I am not satisfied, I won''t allow them to get married." Yang Xin said domineeringly.


    Yang Teng glared at Yang Xin, "Don''t mess around. Looking at this situation, the wedding celebration has already begun, so don''t mess around."


    "Looking scared you, I''m just talking. Brother, that honest person, can I bear to bully him." Yang Xin took Yang Teng''s hand and rushed towards the Yang family.


    After the wedding ceremony began, there would be no more guests. Yang Hao and others returned to the house to do other things, leaving only two servants outside.


    Ximenye and Qin Chang followed Yang Teng, and the group came to the gate of Yang''s mansion.


    The two servants at the door saw someone coming, and the wedding celebration inside had already been over. It was time to have a wedding drink, and there were still people who came at this time. It was clear that the Yang family was not in their eyes!


    The two subordinates were a little unhappy, and reached out to stop Yang Teng and his party, "Stop, this is the Yang Mansion, and other people are not allowed to enter!"


    Yang Teng stared at these two subordinates blankly, but when he returned to his own house, he became a miscellaneous person.


    Yang Xin''s expression sank, "You two are new here! Get out of the way, this lady is going home, you two actually dare not let in!"


    "Go home? What are you? You dare to say that this is your house! Open your eyes and show me clearly that this is the Yang family, but not where you went wild!" the two servants shouted loudly.


    What is the Yang family! Anyone who is strong will have to notify him before he is allowed to enter.


    Which green onion are these two young people?


    Yang Teng''s face sank. From these two subordinates, it can be seen that the family is now extraordinary, and it is no longer the Yang family who acted cautiously back then!


    He did not stop Yang Xin, knowing that Yang Xin would definitely teach these two servants.


    "Flap! Flap!" Yang Xin waved his hands with two big mouths, and directly drove them away.


    "Open your dog eyes and show me clearly that this lady is in the Luoxia Mountains, and no one dares to stop me. She returned to her home and was stopped outside! If it wasn''t for a happy event in the family, I would have abandoned you. Two!"


    Yang Xin angrily pulled Yang Teng and walked inside.


    "It''s hitting someone! Someone has come to make trouble! Come on!" The two subordinates were beaten up, and they cried out for help before they knew what was going on.


    It didn''t matter if the Yang Mansion suddenly exploded. Someone dared to make trouble in the Yang''s house. They were impatient!


    Hula, a dozen monks rushed out from Yang''s mansion.


    "Who! Who is making trouble in front of the Yang family! On the day when you dare to destroy the Yang family, I will lead people to destroy you all!" a monk with a gloomy face shouted loudly.


    "Yang Jun, you are more capable. If you want to take people out of my house, I won''t blink to see how you killed my house!" Yang Xin looked at the monk with disdain.


    what? Yang Jun couldn''t believe his eyes, how could this beautiful and fairy girl standing in front of him be so familiar!


    Take a closer look, isn''t this Yang Xin!


    Yang Jun raised his hand to give himself a mouth, the movement was not very heavy, but he also snapped.


    What are you kidding about, killing Yang Xin''s full house, isn''t it just killing his own full house? What kind of jerk!


    "Yang Jun, you won''t also stop us from letting in." Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Jun hurriedly accompanied the smiling face: "Brother, Xin''er, why are you back?"


    "Nonsense, this is my house, why can''t we come back!" Yang Xin was still reluctant.


    "Xin''er, didn''t I give myself a big mouth? Why do you care about it." Yang Jun has experienced these years, and his face is thick.


    No way, he is not strong enough, and if his face is not thicker, he really can''t survive well in the family.


    "Come in quickly." Yang Jun turned his head and shouted at the two servants: "You two are blind. This is the third young master Yang Teng and Miss Xin''er! Don''t hurry up to apologize to the third young master and Miss Xin''er. "


    Two people say that they are really unlucky. Didn''t it mean that these two people have been missing for seven or eight years, why did they come back today?


    The two cried and said a lot of good things.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Go down!"


    The two servants stepped aside in fear.


    Yang Jun hurriedly led the two into the mansion gate, and said as he walked: "Today is a double happy day. The third brother and Xin''er are back on the day when the second brother is happy. The father must be happy."


    "Yang Jing got married? Not the eldest brother." Yang Xin said disappointedly, where could there be any congratulations.


    Yang Teng thought to himself, it seems that the gift he prepared just now needs to be changed. Since it is Yang Jing''s wedding, it is enough to give something to you.


    Yang Xin asked casually, "I don''t know which girl was blind, so unfortunately married to Yang Jing."


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Xin was extremely dissatisfied with Yang Jing. This dissatisfaction mainly came from Yang Jing''s many actions against Yang Teng.


    Yang Jun is speechless, what is this! Is Yang Jing blind?


    Yang Jing is now a man in Fenglei Town, no matter which girl he marries, it is an honor for this family, OK?


    "Well, the second sister-in-law is Zhao Yilin." Yang Jun said. After finishing speaking, he also realized that it was wrong. The relationship between Zhao Yilin and the three Yang Teng seemed unusual!


    what? Yang Teng and Yang Xin were shocked at the same time.


    Yang Xin didn''t expect Zhao Yilin to fall in love with Yang Jing.


    Yang Teng''s strange thing is, how could this happen, it didn''t happen in that lifetime.


    Hearing that Zhao Yilin and Yang Jun were married, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly became flustered. He thought that after so many years, he should have no feeling for Zhao Yilin anymore.


    But at this moment, when he heard that Zhao Yilin and Yang Jing were married, he knew that he had not forgotten Zhao Yilin.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhao Yilin married Yang Jing. This is her own choice and she has no right to interfere.


    Besides, I cannot give Zhao Yilin any guarantee, and there are already many women around me, so why should I interfere with Zhao Yilin?


    Counting the five Fairy Red Clouds, Fu Shuiyao from the capital city, Chu Lingyan from the wild, and a Xiaoyu who had been waiting for him in Fenglei Town, there were a lot of women beside Yang Teng.


    He didn¡¯t say anything yet, Yang Xin stared at Yang Jun and asked, ¡°What the **** is going on! How could Zhao Yilin marry Yang Jing! I remember that Zhao Yilin had a good impression of the third brother, so why should you marry Yang? To that bastard!"


    Yang Jun has always been Yang Jing¡¯s dog-legs. At this time, he naturally wants to protect Yang Jing, "Xin''er, what do you mean by this! This is the father¡¯s decision. If you are unconvinced, ask the father, please follow me. What is your temper!"


    He thought with all his heart that he would definitely suppress Yang Xin if he carried the old man out.


    How did he know that Yang Xin nowadays is no longer the same as Yang Xin back then.


    Yang Xin said to Yang Teng, "You wait, I''ll ask! Even if Zhao Yilin doesn''t like you, you can''t marry that **** Yang Jing!"


    Yang Xin likes Yang Teng. Since knowing that there is no blood relationship between her and Yang Teng, she was adopted by Yang Ningren, so she put her heart on Yang Teng.


    She didn''t want other girls to approach Yang Teng, but she also knew that Yang Teng was so good that there would definitely be many girls who liked him.


    In the past few years, with the increase of age, Yang Xin has also seen a lot of things. As long as Yang Teng treats her well, what if Yang Teng has other women.


    So Yang Xin was suddenly upset when she heard Zhao Yilin married Yang Jing. Isn''t this bullying Yang Teng!


    I have to say that Yang Xin''s way of thinking is very different from others.


    "You think I dare not! I just want to ask to understand!" Yang Xin strode in.


    "Xin''er! Don''t mess around!" Yang Teng was also a little confused, and quickly greeted Yang Xin.


    "Don''t worry about this, just listen to me today! You have made so many contributions to the family, why did the old man treat you like this! You were wronged in the family back then, why should you be wronged when you come back now!" Yang Xin Angered.


    Yang Teng hurriedly followed, maybe only he can stop Yang Xin''s mischief.


    There were too many guests who came to the wedding, and only the top figures could sit in the hall, and the others had to sit at the banquet in the courtyard.


    But that''s it, they are also very happy to be qualified to attend Yang Jing''s wedding, this is the performance of their status.


    The guests were very lively, drinking, talking and laughing.


    At this time, the temperature suddenly became extremely cold, and a powerful murderous aura came over the sky.


    The guests in the courtyard suddenly had a cold war. Some timid guests dropped their wine glasses to the ground with a snap.


    Yang Wudi was drinking with the strong, while talking, the old man was very happy today, this wedding banquet can see the status of the Yang family.


    The sudden murderous aura surprised the old man. He suddenly stood up and shouted: "Who! Who is the strong man who came to the Yang family! Please come out and see!"

 Chapter 581: Banquet

    Chapter 581: The Wedding Banquet


    In an instant, the entire Yang family moved.


    The three Yang Ningchen brothers, who were still with the guests just now, were the first to react, and rushed to the courtyard in one step, shouting and asking: "Who!"


    Brothers of the younger generation were also in place one after another, pointing their swords at Yang Xin.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Xin smiled angrily: "I have learned a lot today, and I came to the house and was stopped by two subordinates from entering the house. After finally coming in, all of them actually thought of me as an enemy!"


    Yang Ningren recognized Yang Xin at a glance. Although Yang Xin has not seen each other for many years, Yang Xin has grown a little taller, but her appearance will not change much.


    "Xin''er! It''s because Xin''er is back, so please withdraw, Xin''er is back." Yang Ningren shouted happily.


    It turned out to be Yang Xin, and the guests were relieved. It was really scary just now, and I thought it was a super strong.


    Brother Yang Ningbao and Yang Ningchen also laughed loudly: "Xin''er, you are still so naughty."


    The younger brothers all came to say hello to Yang Xin.


    "Xin''er, you came back just right. On the good day of your second elder brother''s wedding, hurry up and have a wedding drink." Yang Hao was overjoyed. Since Yang Xin is back, his third brother Yang Teng must be back.


    Yang Xin put away the cold murderous aura, "The third brother is also back together."


    "Yang Teng? Where is it!" Yang Ningren exclaimed in surprise. It has been almost eight years, and there has been no news of their siblings. Today is a really happy day.


    "Father, I''m back." Yang Teng brought Ximenye and Qin Chang in.


    Yang Ningren nodded, "Just come back. Today is your second elder brother''s happy day. If you have something to say slowly tomorrow, come over and have a glass of wedding wine."


    Seeing Ximenye and Qin Chang behind Yang Teng, Yang Ningren quickly asked, "Who are these two seniors?"


    The power of the two people exuded was far above their father Yang Wudi, and Yang Ningren could see at a glance that these two were super powers!


    Yang Wudi''s cultivation base is only a solid phase, Ximenye and Qin Chang''s cultivation bases are both above Yang Wudi, and in Yang Ningren''s eyes, they naturally become seniors.


    Qin Chang and Ximen Ye didn''t dare to bear such a name. From the conversation between each other, they could tell that this was the master''s father.


    The two hurriedly bowed to salute, "I have seen..."


    Two people were halfway through their conversation, and they didn''t know what to call Yang Ningren.


    "This is my father." Yang Teng introduced to both parties, "This is Ximenye and Qin Chang. They are my people."


    Yang Ningren was a bit embarrassed. Looking at Yang Teng''s tone, these two people seemed to be much lower than their sons, but the cultivation bases of these two were super strong, how should he treat them.


    "You two are free, don''t see you when you come to my house." Yang Teng said.


    "Master, go and do your job, don''t worry about us." Ximen laughed wildly.


    the host! This name shocked the guests present. As long as they have a little cultivation base, they can see the power of Ximenye and Qin Chang, they both call Yang Teng the master!


    No one noticed the cultivation level of Yang Teng and Yang Xin. Of course, when they returned to their home, they shielded their breath for unnecessary trouble, and they couldn''t see the strangeness of them.


    "Go, follow me in to meet the old man, if he knows that you are back, the old man will be very happy." Yang Ningren greeted the two to enter the hall.


    Yang Xin strode towards the hall, "It just so happens, I still have something to ask the old man!"


    what''s the situation? Xin''er''s emotions don''t seem to be right.


    Yang Ningren quickly followed in.


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically at his uncle Yan Chao and his third uncle Yang Ningbao: "I''m staring at Dim Sum, don''t let her disturb today''s happy event."


    Yang Ningbao was a little strange, Yang Xin disturbed today''s happy event?


    Why? Besides, does Yang Xin have this ability?


    Entering the hall, Yang Wudi was looking out, the murderous aura suddenly came and disappeared, making him really unable to figure out who it was.


    At this time, a pretty girl came in from outside.


    Yang Wudi was surprised, isn''t this Yang Xin.


    "Xin''er, why are you back!" Yang Wudi exclaimed.


    "Grandpa, do you mean you don''t welcome me back!" Yang Xin''s tone was very bad.


    Yang Wudi laughed loudly: "Where does Xin''er start? I''m just pleasantly surprised. I haven''t heard from you for several years. I suddenly came back today. I''m so happy that it''s too late."


    At this time, Yang Teng also came in from outside.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Yang Teng said to the old man.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Yang Wudi felt a little guilty in his heart, and it was not time for Yang Teng to come back!


    In the hall, originally Yang Jing and Zhao Yilin were toasting, but when Yang Xin''s murderous aura appeared, they stopped toasting.


    Seeing Yang Xin coming in, Yang Jing had a bad premonition. Could it be that Yang Teng was also back.


    When Yang Teng entered the hall, Yang Jing''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    Zhao Yilin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then dimmed again.


    What else can he do when he comes back, he has been married as another wife! Although he did not enter the bridal chamber, he also held a wedding. What else can be changed!


    Yang Wudi said: "Today is the big day for our Yang family. Yang Jing gets married, and Yang Teng and Yang Xin return after leaving home for many years. Today I am happy, let''s get drunk and rest!"


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Zhao Yilin, he found that Zhao Yilin''s eyes seemed to flash with two drops of crystal.


    Yang Xin came to Zhao Yilin in a few steps and grabbed Zhao Yilin''s hand, "Zhao Yilin! How can you marry him!"


    There was an uproar in the hall. Before the blink of an eye, the old man who was drunk and Fangxiu was also blindfolded. What''s the situation?


    Zhao Yilin seems to have infinite grievances to confide in, but at this moment she doesn''t know where to start.


    Yang Xin asked: "In the beginning, you and Yang Teng had almost made a life-long agreement, why did you marry him again!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Yilin to speak, Yang Jing was furious: "Yang Xin! What are you fooling around! Today is my happy day. I don''t care about you. If you want, sit down and have a wedding drink. If you don''t want to, then go back to your residence. !"


    Yang Xin slowly turned her head and stared at Yang Jing, "You better shut up, or don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "You''re welcome?" Yang Jing laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Yang Xin, I haven''t been back in a few years, and my temper is good. What if you are not welcome!"


    "Yang Teng, you said I should kill him for a lifetime!" Yang Xin asked.


    "Xin''er, stop making trouble." Yang Teng is in a mess now, and his thousands of years of knowledge and experience are useless at this time!


    "What does it mean to stop making trouble? Today, I have to figure it out and let Zhao Yilin say, I want to hear what she said myself!" Once Yang Xin got angry, no one could stop it.


    Zhao Yilin finally fell with tears for a long time, "Xin''er, what do you want me to say, what can I change! Why don''t you come back soon! This is the end, I accept my fate."


    "Have you agreed with your fate? What is wrong? As long as there is no bridal chamber, you are not his person. Today I give you a chance to choose again, and I promise no one will dare to stop you!" Yang Xin Said very overbearing.


    "Yang Xin! If you don''t give me back, if you dare to mess around, I will order someone to force you down!" What Yang Wudi worried about the most was still happening, but what he didn''t expect was that it was not Yang Teng who was going crazy. But Yang Xin.


    However, no matter who makes trouble, he will not allow it.


    Yang Xin looked at Yang Wudi with a faint smile, "Master, if you think too much, do you dare to make a move in front of me with the trash of the Yang family!"


    This sentence doesn''t matter, it makes the Yang family a waste.


    Yang Ningren shouted sternly: "Xin''er! Don''t make amends to the old man, how do you talk!"


    Yang Xin sneered disdainfully: "Am I wrong? Look at what the Yang family has become! If I guess right, the Yang family should be the largest family in Fenglei Town.


    So majestic, the largest family in Fenglei Town!


    Outside the door, the two servants had their tails up to the sky, and closed their mouths. This is the Yang family.


    I don¡¯t have much knowledge, nor have I seen any big family. It turns out that the first big family in Fenglei Town is so prestigious. I thought the Yang family was already the number one power in Dongzhou, and the worst was the largest family in the Izumo Empire. Too! "


    "Xin''er! What are you crazy!" Yang Ningren couldn''t help it.


    Yang Xin looked back at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, you can tell the truth, the majestic Fenglei Town''s largest family, compared to your subordinates, said that the strength is the worst. Can a slap kill the Fenglei Town A big family."


    Yang Teng touched his nose embarrassedly, "Xin''er, stop making trouble."


    "I want you to tell the truth!" Yang Xin was reluctant.


    Yang Teng sighed and said, "How to compare? This is our home. Does it make more sense than these. Anyway, if I go to Yucheng now, the Patriarch of the Yang family has to personally lead the clan elder to greet me."


    "Have you heard that, the Yang family in Yucheng knows that no one dared to stop us when we went to Yucheng, but we were stopped outside when we returned to our home!"


    Some people know the Yang Family in Yucheng, but most people don''t know what''s going on with the Yang Family in Yucheng at all, and how can they come into contact with this level.


    "Humph! Who wouldn''t speak big words." Yang Jing said disdainfully.


    "You asked for this!" Yang Xin suddenly released a powerful aura.


    Yang Jing felt as if his whole body was confined by a big net, and was shocked to find that his body was completely unable to move!


    Yeah! The old man Yang Wudi was the first to react. When did Yang Xin become so powerful, judging from the pressure he released, Yang Xin''s cultivation level actually surpassed him!


    The old man was so shocked that he could not speak with his mouth open. After only a few years, Yang Xin has become a peerless master?


    This is the huge difference in cultivation base. As long as Yang Xin releases the pressure, Yang Jing cannot resist it.


    All the people present were stunned, and the hall was instantly silent.


    Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Xin in surprise, maybe her destiny can be changed!


    "Xin''er, stop making trouble, do you want to crush him to death with coercion." Yang Teng waved his hand gently to resolve the coercion exerted on Yang Jing.


    Compared with Yang Teng, Yang Xin is still a little bit close. Most of her energy is put on the seal drawing runes, so the cultivation level can''t be compared with Yang Teng.


    However, under the guidance of powerful people such as Yihua and Fuxiang, Venerable Zilou pointed to Yang Xin from time to time, that the rapid progress of his cultivation was far beyond those of the people present.

 Chapter 582: The angry Yang Teng

    Chapter 582: Out of the angry Yang Teng


    Although Yang Wudi''s cultivation is not as good as Yang Teng, his vision is not bad at all.


    Yang Teng waved his hand lightly and lifted the coercion on Yang Jing. Yang Wudi was shocked and no longer knew how to face the two brothers and sisters!


    Yang Ningren was even more at a loss, staring blankly at Yang Xin and then at Yang Teng.


    "Xin''er, if you have something to say, it''s your own family, why do you have to do it." Anyway, this is your own family, and it is the Yang family who makes things out of control.


    Yang Xin glared at Yang Jing fiercely, "Fortunately for you! Don''t think I don''t know about your ugly things back then! Did you hire a black gold knife to assassinate Yang Teng! Although I didn''t find direct evidence, I can tell it responsibly. You, don''t have this idea from now on, the organization of the black gold knife has been completely leveled!


    With your ability, you still dare to grab a woman from Yang Teng, I think you are also capable of with your own brother! "


    The cold eyes made Yang Jing tremble all over.


    He wanted to say a few long-faced words, but in the end he did not dare to say the words.


    At that moment, he knew that if Yang Xin wanted to kill him, it was just a small effort, and the old man could not stop it.


    But Yang Teng was even more powerful. He was not worthy to shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin faced Yang Wudi, "Master, I have a few words to ask Yilin, is it okay."


    Yang Wudi is going crazy, now you know to ask me for instructions, but just hit my old face like a crackle.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Yang Xin ignored him at all, but turned to Zhao Yilin, "Now you can talk about it, I promise no one will dare to trouble you."


    Zhao Yilin was full of surprises. She thought she was destined to follow Yang Jing in her life. For the benefit of the family, she could only accept this fate.


    "Xin''er, in fact, I am also very helpless. This is the decision of the family. Your Yang family is now the largest family in Fenglei Town. No one dares to provoke you. And our family wants to stabilize its position through marriage, so I ..."


    Before Zhao Yilin finished speaking, Yang Xin smiled: "Okay, as long as you know what you think. I have a good way. It will not harm your Zhao family''s ideas, and will satisfy both families, and guarantee your Zhao family from now on. Go further in the future."


    what? Zhao Yilin was dumbfounded, Yang Xin made such a fuss, and finally let herself marry Yang Jing?


    Yang Xin took Zhao Yilin''s hand and came to Yang Teng, "I''ll be the master and betroth you to him."


    There was an uproar in the room, and the guests buzzed the pot. What a thing!


    Yang Teng was even more dumbfounded, "Xin''er, why are you fooling around!"


    Let alone whether Zhao Yilin agreed, even if Zhao Yilin had no objection, it would not be Yang Xin''s turn to call the shots.


    "That¡¯s it. It¡¯s not that whoever has a hard fist will have the final say! As long as you don¡¯t do it, I will see who is harder than mine. If you dare to object, I will lock you and her for three months. If you uncook rice and cook mature rice, no one opposes it!"


    Yang Teng only saw Yang Xin''s most sturdy side, this slightly melancholic girl started to rush, and no one could stop it.


    "Yang Xin! Why do you call the shots! Me and Yilin have already worshipped heaven and earth, she is my life and death is my ghost!" Yang Jing yelled frantically.


    For a while, the hall was completely messed up.


    Yang Wudi sighed. He knew that his words were useless and couldn''t control Yang Xin at all.


    Yang Ningren wanted to persuade Yang Xin, but Ximenye quietly pulled aside. Ximenye said to Yang Ningren: "Don''t provoke that little aunt''s grandmother, Dongzhou''s largest alchemy power, Luoxia Mountain Range, know it, right? The purple building is in the same vein."


    Yang Ningren nodded. From the old man, he also knew some big powers, but the distance between such a super power and him was too far.


    Ximenye went on to say: "No one in the Luoxia Mountains dared to provoke this little aunt''s grandmother. Just a few days ago, Miss Xin''er trapped Su Zhiyi among the second-generation disciples for three days. Senior Venerable did not ask. "


    Yang Ningren wisely stopped speaking, looking at his daughter and son, at this moment, he felt a strangeness.


    He and his children are completely people of two worlds.


    "Scum!" There was a sudden scream outside.


    "Xiao Jin, what happened!" Yang Teng called out. From Xiao Jin''s tweet, Yang Teng heard anxiousness.


    A golden light, Xiaojin fell on Yang Teng''s shoulder, screaming.


    "Did Xiaoyu have an accident?" Yang Teng asked. He was still wondering why he didn''t see Yan Xiaoyu and was so troubled by Yang Xin that he didn''t have time to ask.


    Little Fatty Yang Hao said: "Brother, Yan Xiaoyu is missing."


    "What are you talking about!" No one could see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, and he saw Yang Teng suddenly across the hall and appeared in front of Yang Hao.


    Oh my God! What level of cultivation is this!


    The strong are all moved, as powerful as they are, they can''t even see the afterimage of Yang Teng.


    "Third brother, be gentle." Yang Hao was grabbing his hand and his wrist was about to break.


    Yang Teng let go of him, "Quickly say, when is this? Where has Xiaoyu gone!"


    Yang Hao rubbed his wrist and said, "We don¡¯t know. Just ten days ago, my grandfather promised to give Yan Xiaoyu to his second brother as his wife, and then Yan Xiaoyu disappeared that night. Later, someone said he saw an ugly one. The woman seems to have left from our home, with a large package on her back. We guessed that someone might have hijacked Yan Xiaoyu."


    "Hijack Xiaoyu? What did you kidnap her for!" Yang Teng wondered, Yan Xiaoyu, a weak girl, is it worth hijacking her?


    "You don''t know yet, Yan Xiaoyu helped our family train some alchemists. It is estimated that someone has the idea of ??playing Yan Xiaoyu and wants to hijack her to help train alchemists." Yang Hao said that it was the Yang family who finally agreed. the conclusion.


    "Yang Hao!" Yang Xin called.


    Yang Hao was frightened, but he was frightened by Yang Xin''s strength.


    "You mean grandpa wants to give Yan Xiaoyu to Yang Jing as his wife, and then Xiaoyu disappears!" Yang Xin asked.


    Yang Hao nodded, "That''s it. Grandpa decided to beg Zhao''s family. The second brother told grandpa that he wanted Yan Xiaoyu to stay in our house and give Yan Xiaoyu the status he should have, so he asked Grandpa to give Yan Xiaoyu the status. Maybe to him."


    Before Yang Hao finished speaking, the air suddenly became cold.


    This time, it was much stronger than the murderous aura released by Yang Xin breaking into the courtyard!


    Even a few powerful people at the Patriarch level were a little unable to hold their bodies, and the guests who had a poorly cultivated base just slumped directly on the ground.


    "Yang Jing! You are dead!" Yang Teng slowly turned around and walked towards Yang Jing step by step.


    Yang Jing wanted to argue, and wanted to resist, but his body was imprisoned again, and his mouth could not be opened.


    "Yang Teng! He is your second brother! Don''t do it!" Yang Wudi was shocked and hurriedly exclaimed.


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at Yang Wudi, the murderous look in his eyes almost collapsed Yang Wudi.


    "Okay, he''s my second brother, I won''t kill him!" Yang Teng picked up Yang Jing and glared at Yang Jing, "I will save you today. If Yan Xiaoyu has three longs and two shorts, I will let you live better than die. !"


    With a loose hand, Yang Jing fell to the ground.


    "My cultivation base! Yang Teng! You bastard, you actually abolished my cultivation base!" Yang Jing cried, he couldn''t accept this fact, his dantian was empty, and he couldn''t feel a trace of aura, and there was nothing in his meridians. Signs of Reiki.


    The audience was shocked, Yang Teng just grabbed Yang Jing like this, and his cultivation was abolished!


    "Wow!" Everyone suddenly discovered that there was still a trace of Yang Teng in the hall.


    "Wait for me!" Yang Xin hugged Zhao Yilin, and Feishi followed. Apart from Qin Chang and Ximenye, only she could see Yang Teng''s figure clearly.


    Qin Chang and Ximenye also chased after him.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, the hall trembled, and Xiao Hui''s roar was agitated throughout Fenglei Town.


    "Slag!" Xiaojin turned into a golden light, and a solid pillar in the hall turned into powder.


    Yang Teng left, and the guests in the hall seemed to have turned around from the door of **** and returned.


    Yang Wudi slumped on a chair, how could it become like this!


    Yang Tengfei came to the courtyard where he once lived, and found something was wrong as soon as he came in. The contents inside looked very strange, and it was by no means left by him, nor did it belong to Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Yang Hao! What''s going on!" Yang Teng roared and his voice reached the hall.


    Yang Hao fought with two legs, he had no courage to face Yang Teng, the third brother had changed too much.


    Yang Wudi waved his hand, "Go, try to calm his anger, and don''t bring too much trouble to the family."


    Yang Hao took a lot of effort and was just about to leave.


    Xiao Hui went and returned, and when he hit his paws, he threw Yang Hao on his back and disappeared into the hall with a swish.


    No matter how good people are, how come two pets have become so good after years of not seeing them!


    This also made it impossible for people to live, and they all devoted themselves to cultivating. After a few years, they were not as good as two pets!


    Xiao Hui carried Yang Hao a few steps and rushed to the courtyard.


    I saw Yang Teng look murderous.


    "Third brother, listen to me, this is not Yan Xiaoyu''s residence. Since the second brother became a core disciple, Yan Xiaoyu moved to live in the wing." Yang Hao understood immediately and explained quickly.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and nodded: "The Yang family is really good, great!"


    He has been out of anger, he really doesn''t know what to say, what the family is thinking! Or what is the old man thinking!


    Old confused?


    Several people came to the wing again, Yang Teng calmed himself down, carefully watching every tiny trace.


    However, since the discovery of Yan Xiaoyu''s disappearance, many people have come to check the traces, and the initial traces have already been destroyed.


    Yang Teng asked, "After Xiaoyu moved here, did he bring an alchemy furnace with him?"


    "Yes, but Xiaoyu has never used that alchemy furnace before, so it''s placed in that corner." Yang Hao remembered clearly, pointing to the corner and said.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, he had already guessed some signs.


    Feeling that I am completely calm, my hands are brought together, my fingers are dancing, and I begin to deduct it quickly.


    This is the mystery deduction in the mystery magic technique. It is different from changing the terrain. The cultivation base is strong to a certain extent, and the mastery of the mystery deduction is at its peak. It can deduct what has happened in the past tens of thousands of years, and can also predict what will happen many years later.


    It''s just that Yang Teng hasn''t been so strong yet, he can only deduct what happened in the past dozens of days.


    But this is enough.

 Chapter 583: Pour some dirty water on Yang Jing

    Chapter 583: Pouring Dirty Water on Yang Jing


    The result of the mysterious deduction appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Through his divine sense, Yang Teng saw a girl sitting quietly. The sky was completely dark outside. The girl immediately changed her clothes, then crushed a pill and applied it to her face.


    Soon, the girl became an ugly woman.


    The girl wrapped the humble alchemy furnace in the corner and carried it on her back.


    After pushing the door to go out, look to the left and right. No one noticed her. The girl quickly jumped over the wall and left Yang''s house, then walked through the streets and alleys and left Fenglei Town.


    Taking advantage of the night, this girl actually entered the Fenglei Mountain Range!


    Yang Teng was taken aback. How could Yang Xin dare to enter a dangerous place like the Fenglei Mountain Range!


    Even he had to be careful, only daring to wander around the outer area.


    Quickly use mystery to deduct what happened after Yan Xiaoyu entered Fenglei Mountain.


    Suddenly, Zhihai stung.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Are you all right!" Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin asked with concern at the same time.


    Yang Teng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The injury was not light, and it did not cause much damage to the body. The main damage was spiritual consciousness.


    He found that when he arrived at Fenglei Mountain Range, his consciousness was in a trance, as if a strong man gave him a vicious punch, almost smashing his sea of ??consciousness.


    Sure enough! It is indeed the Fenglei Mountain Range that no one can cross.


    The headache is terrible.


    Yang Xin helped Yang Teng sit down, and Yang Xin couldn''t figure out what happened to Yang Teng. The mystery she inherited was the formation and runes, and she had almost no knowledge of deduction and changing the terrain.


    "Yang Teng, don''t you mind." Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng with concern.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said, "Xiaoyu was not kidnapped. She disguised herself and entered the Fenglei Mountain Range."


    "Is this the result of your use of mystery?" Yang Xin asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "The Fenglei Mountain Range has a very strong restriction. I just deduced the situation after Xiaoyu entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, and was injured by the spiritual sense."


    Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng in confusion, what kind of magical ability is this, she can actually know what happened a few days ago!


    "I see, she must be forced to get married to avoid Yang Jing! Damn Yang Jing, I''m never finished with him!" Yang Xin was murderous.


    "Okay, I already know the news about Xiaoyu. I will take a break and adjust for a day or two, and then enter the Fenglei Mountain Range to look for Xiaoyu." Yang Teng sat on the chair, his face pale, and gasping for breath.


    There is no way to hurt the Sea of ??Consciousness, and there is no pill in this area, but to cultivate slowly.


    If it cannot be completely repaired, leaving hidden dangers, it will have a great impact on the cultivation base in the future.


    Yang Teng estimated that there must be an extremely powerful restriction in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    But he didn''t regret it. It was worth knowing the exact news of Yan Xiaoyu.


    No one dared to disturb him. Yang Teng''s appearance just now was too scary, and all of them watched quietly.


    After a long time, Yang Teng recovered a bit, trying to feel that the sea of ??consciousness was still aching, and after releasing the divine consciousness, the scope of exploration became much smaller.


    Originally, after his cultivation level was upgraded, the scope of divine sense exploration could be expanded to three hundred feet, but now it is only two hundred feet.


    Moreover, just like this, he felt the pain unbearable, and quickly withdrew his consciousness.


    It seems that we must be cautious in deducing something that involves strong restrictions in the future.


    Mysterious deduction is certainly powerful, once backlash, it will do more harm to the body.


    After resting for more than half an hour, the head no longer hurts and the body has strength.


    The damage suffered by Shihai cannot be repaired in a day or two, and Yang Teng is not in a hurry.


    She smiled at Zhao Yilin: "Sorry, I didn''t expect things to be like this today."


    Zhao Yilin smiled bitterly: "You marry someone once in your life, but you have disturbed the wedding, and you also abolished the bridegroom official. You said my life is so bitter. It stands to reason that I should work hard with you!"


    "What''s wrong about that **** who didn''t marry Yang Jing? Didn''t I find you a better Ruyi Langjun." Yang Xin teased: "Why do you thank me as a media player."


    "You dare to say it! I will still be a human in the future, waiting to be laughed at." Zhao Yilin said quietly, while observing Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was furious when Yan Xiaoyu was missing. Yang Teng was also injured in order to investigate the news of Yan Xiaoyu.


    His wedding was ruined by Yang Xin, but Yang Teng never showed the emotions he should have from the beginning to the end. What did he think?


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically, "Yilin, tell you the truth, in fact, in the past few years, I have had several confidantes, and I can¡¯t bear to hurt you, so I thought I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, you should have your own. life.


    But I didn''t expect that, when I saw you today, I knew that I had you in my heart. "


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know how to express what he wanted to say, but he did not have this experience for thousands of years, and his emotional experience in this life is also going with the flow. Not only did he not deliberately pursue it, he sometimes even avoided it, such as the wild. Chu Lingyan.


    Too many women around a man are bound to hurt others.


    Zhao Yilin looked dark, and said in a low voice, "You are different from before. Although I don''t know who you are and what status you have, I can think of it. You must be very powerful now. Do you think of me? Not worthy of you."


    "Yilin, where did you start with this? Didn''t Yang Teng also walk from a poor boy to today? He was diagnosed as a wasteful person at the beginning!


    Let me tell you, you can''t have this idea.


    There are many women around him, there are little fairies who can sing and dance to seduce people, and there are wild foreign women.


    Don''t you know, Izumo Empire has changed the king, and it is said that the queen is also his woman.


    If you feel that your status is low, you will be miserable, just wait to be bullied by those women! "


    Zhao Yilin was stunned by Yang Xin''s words. She knew that Yang Teng must have done some great things. She did not expect that the women around Yang Teng were so good, even the Queen of the Izumo Empire was his woman!


    It''s ridiculous that these families in Fenglei Town are still fighting in this small place. For the future, the family completely ignores their own feelings and lets themselves marry Yang Jing!


    Is this the huge gap between himself and Yang Teng?


    Yang Xin took Zhao Yilin''s hand, "No matter what, Xiaoyu, the three of us are also Fengleizhen sisters. From now on, we must work together to fight those women."


    what? Zhao Yilin feels that her head is not enough, what''s the matter with Yang Xin?


    Yang Xin blushed unexpectedly, and attached to Zhao Yilin''s ear and said, "I am not a brother or sister. I was raised by my father."


    Although Yang Xin''s voice was small, Yang Teng could hear him clearly, and suddenly a wry smile. He always treated Yang Xin as his sister, but he didn''t expect Yang Xin to have other feelings for him because of no blood relationship.


    Thinking of the future, under the leadership of Yang Xin, the scene of his own backyard jumping around.


    Ugh! Really asked for it!


    "Okay, it''s settled like this! With me supporting you, who dares to chew your tongue! Maybe in the future someone will tell you that this is a great and romantic affair." Yang Xin smiled and looked at it. Zhao Yilin.


    Zhao Yilin sighed: "Since your fate is hard, accept your fate. Can you jump off the thief ship? I have to follow the thief."


    "That''s right, he is a thief! You must pay close attention to it in the future, and you must not let him get in trouble again." Yang Xin agreed.


    Yang Teng is extremely depressed, do you dare to have that thought!


    At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    Yang Hao quickly glanced out, "Here is the old man!"


    Zhao Yilin was very nervous when she heard the old man coming. Although she was not in charge of the whole thing, Zhao Yilin always felt embarrassed to see him.


    Yang Xin''s face was cold, "Huh! The old man is always confused, or too partial, Yang Teng has done so many things, he ignores him, but he loves the villain Yang Jing so much. If you knew this, you shouldn''t have helped in the first place. family!"


    This seems to be said to Yang Teng, but the voice is loud.


    "Cough!" Coughing came from outside.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, Xin''er was just this temper.


    It is not a secret that the old man dotes on Yang Jing. That was the case in that life. In the end, the family power was handed over to Yang Jing, making the eldest brother Yang Yan the nominal head of the family.


    Yang Wudi walked in with his three sons.


    Angered back to anger, after the trouble, the proper etiquette was still there, Yang Teng hurriedly grabbed Yang Xin to stand.


    The atmosphere is slightly awkward.


    It was the third uncle Yang Ningbao who spoke first, "I didn''t manage Yang Jing well, so I shouldn''t let him do this."


    "Uncle San, I''m not right. I just heard the news of Xiaoyu''s disappearance. I didn''t control my temper and hurt my second brother." Everyone was abandoned. What if he said a few words of kindness, Yang Teng was a confession of his mistake.


    "Huh! Doomsday to Xiao Qiang! Going out for a few years, you have become more capable, and you actually do something to your brother!" Yang Wudi''s expression was gloomy.


    "Master, why don''t you say that Yang Jing hired a black gold knife to assassinate Yang Teng!" Yang Xin countered.


    "No nonsense! Who said Yang Jing hired a black gold knife to assassinate Yang Teng!" Yang Wudi said angrily.


    "Master, don''t be convinced. Yang Teng can perform a magical technique that can deduct things that happened in the past. Do you want him to deduct in public who hired a black gold knife to assassinate him? He just deduced that Xiaoyu was He was not kidnapped, but to avoid marrying Yang Jing and enter the Fenglei Mountain Range alone to escape." Yang Xin refused to give up.


    "Are you sure Yang Jing hired a black gold knife to assassinate you!" Yang Ningbao asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, his belly also blackened.


    Regardless of whether it is Yang Jinggan or not, he can no longer perform mysterious deductions now, and he still can''t deduct what happened many years ago.


    Let Yang Jing take this charge first!


    "Xin''er and I each have a part of the inheritance of mystical magic. I can change the terrain and deduct the past and the future. If it weren''t for Yang Jing''s treatment of me back then, I wouldn''t hurt him today."


    Yang Wudi suddenly paled, "This **** thing! I''m simply blind!"


    The old man just loves Yang Jing again, and it is impossible to accept Yang Jing''s use of black gold knives to kill Yang Teng.

 Chapter 584: Unconvinced Tubao

    Chapter 584 The Unconvinced Soil Bun


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Yang Ningbao was furious, "This beast! I will kill him and clean up the house!"


    "Third uncle, forget it, the second brother was punished, and I was fine. Actually, I had known this matter a long time ago. If he hadn''t forced Xiaoyu to marry him, I wouldn''t have hurt him. What happened in the past Let him pass." Yang Teng stopped Yang Ningbao.


    Yang Xin thought to himself, Yang Tengxing, it''s better not to kill Yang Jing. It''s better than killing him. This hand is beautiful!


    Yang Wudi sternly said, "From today, I will lock up that beast, and let him not be hungry every day, and I will never come out again!"


    It''s a shame and shame, if it spreads, what face will the Yang family have.


    Yang Jing''s affair has come to an end.


    Yang Ningren asked Yang Teng, "How come you and Xin''er have been away from home for so many years, how come back today."


    Yang Teng knew that the purpose of the father''s coming with the three parents was to inquire about this, mainly to know his situation in the past few years, and to ask why he became so powerful.


    Yang Teng did not rush to talk about his own affairs, but asked: "How is the situation in the hall? Because I came back, this kind of thing happened, and I was also very disturbed."


    Now that you have poured dirty water on Yang Jing''s head, you might as well make yourself taller.


    "The guests are basically gone, only the two Patriarchs and a few strong people are still waiting. They have seen the tremendous changes in you and Xin''er. They are very disturbed and want to know some specifics." Yang Ningren Said.


    "How about this, invite those people together, let''s go to the living room to discuss in detail. It just so happens that I will tell you about the outside life, and by the way, I will tell the two Patriarchs Wang Shian and Li Hanfeng about the situation of their two children at the Royal Academy. "


    Even though this happened, Yang Teng still didn''t want to get too stiff with the family relationship.


    Everyone left the wing room where Yan Xiaoyu lived, went to the living room, and invited the other two patrons and the strong ones.


    These so-called powerhouses in Fenglei Town no longer dare to pretend to be strong. They have seen Yang Teng''s abilities, and if anything is unacceptable, they are even worse than Yang Teng''s Fenglei Beast Xiaohui!


    Everyone greeted Yang Teng and Yang Xin with a smiling face.


    Seeing Zhao Yilin sitting next to Yang Teng, no one dared to say anything after she was a little surprised.


    "Everyone, I won''t say anything about what happened today. Let me talk about some of my fortunes since leaving Fenglei Town." Yang Teng glanced at everyone, and it was Yang Jing''s incident. , Of course, it cannot be publicized.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s request, call the juniors in the family too, so that they can also have a long experience, and don''t focus on the small place of Fenglei Town.


    Yang Teng started from leaving Fenglei Town. His words were brief, some unimportant processes were completely ignored, and some important things were specifically selected to tell.


    "Xin''er and I ran into the Luoxia Mountains by chance to recruit disciples. Originally, we wanted to be the disciples of Venerable Zilou. I didn''t expect it to happen by mistake. I improved my alchemy and was named the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains by Venerable Zilou.


    Later, during a treasure hunt, the treasure secret area changed and I was teleported far away.


    Then I did not return to the Luoxia Mountains, so I went to the Yang Family in Yucheng..."


    Although Yang Teng said very succinctly, these people listened with gusto. It is not difficult to imagine the dangerous process.


    There are really not many people who know the Luoxia Mountain Range. After everyone was amazed, they were also thinking that the Luoxia Mountain Range was definitely not a big power, otherwise how could a sixteen-year-old boy be an honorary elder.


    Fenglei Town, a small place, knows very little about the outside world.


    When Yang Wudi came to Fenglei Town from other places when he was young, he knew the Luoxia Mountain Range, the number one power in the alchemy world in Dongzhou!


    Hearing that Yang Teng was actually the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, with the same status as the thirty-five second-generation disciples, the old man was so scared that he almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    Oh my God! Such an identity is one of the best in the entire Izumo Empire!


    Later, I heard that Yang Teng went to the capital and went to the Royal Academy.


    Li Hanfeng couldn''t help asking: "Three young masters, have you seen Li Guan and Wang Qi when you went to the Royal Academy."


    Now, no one dared to call Yang Teng by his name, so he had to honor him as the third young master according to the rank of Yang family''s children.


    "Yes, the two of them are pretty good at the Royal Academy."


    Yang Teng''s words made Li Hanfeng and Wang Shian smiles, and they finally heard good news.


    "The Royal College is divided into three junior colleges and senior colleges. The two of them are currently studying in junior colleges because of their abilities." Yang Teng added.


    The junior college is also very good, and the two Patriarchs are looking forward to their two being promoted to the intermediate college as soon as possible.


    "Three young masters, did you go to the Royal Academy to study? Since you went with the little princess, you should have this opportunity." Wang Shian knows best how he got rid of Yang Teng and replaced him with Wang Qi, and asked casually. .


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I am not a student of the Royal Academy."


    Some powerful people in the living room thought to themselves, should the Royal Academy not want him?


    Then I heard Yang Teng say again: "I went to the Royal Academy to mentor, and at the beginning I specifically instructed the students of the advanced academy to study alchemy."


    What? You didn''t just talk nonsense, how come the more you talk, the less silly!


    Go to the Royal Academy as a mentor? And he''s also a mentor at a high school!


    Our children go to school, your kid to be a mentor?


    Except for the three Yang family father and son, no one believed Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t care about the questioning gaze, and then said: ¡°Later, the ten colleges of Dongzhou held a competition. I led people to win the first place in the college competition, and I was the first in the personal competition. Then I returned to the college, The Imperial King suddenly fell ill..."


    Yang Teng''s words were even more unreliable. He actually diagnosed and treated the king, and went to a wild wilderness that was some millions or tens of millions of miles away.


    And created a foundation in the wild.


    Then return to the capital to support Fu Shui Yao ascending the throne.


    Later, he returned to the Luoxia Mountains and won the first place in the Forum on Pills. He also plans to go to Zhongzhou next year to participate in the Forum on Pills at the Tianwu mainland level.


    Why does it sound so fake!


    Wang Shian couldn''t help asking: "You said that a major change occurred in the capital, and the little princess Fu Shui Yao ascended to the throne and became the first queen of the empire? Why didn''t we get news!"


    Yang Xin said displeased: "You take yourself too seriously. This incident happened for almost half a year. It is estimated that it will not take long for the news to reach Fenglei Town, and you will know in a few days."


    Regarding Wang Shian¡¯s questioning, Yang Xin was not polite. If there were no special channels, Fenglei Town would not be able to know the news so quickly. There is almost no connection between Fenglei Town and the capital. In this small town where news is blocked, I don¡¯t know what happened in the empire. Major events are also normal.


    According to Yang Teng''s statement, he helped Fu Shui Yao ascend to the throne. Didn''t he say something, the Izumo Empire would tremble!


    Few people believed Yang Teng''s words. If Yang Teng''s cultivation was not too terrible, someone would have ridiculed him.


    Wang Shian couldn''t help it again, and asked, "The big prince, shouldn''t the king pass on the throne to the big prince? Besides, there are several princes on the king, and there is no reason to pass it on to the little princess."


    Yang Teng just said that the capital had changed, but he didn''t elaborate.


    "Fufeng failed to fight for the throne, and his organization of black-clothed golden sword killers was wiped out, and then he disappeared. The three princes withdrew after the defeat, and the other princes were ineffective. So the king passed the throne to Fushui Yao."


    "You said that the black-clothed golden knives are the organization of the prince?" Wang Shian was a little dumbfounded. Back then, the Yang family and the Wang family jointly wiped out the black-clothed golden knives in Fenglei Town, and less than a year later, the Wang family''s rotating family status was deprived of , Is the black gold knife really the prince''s subordinate?


    "So, how could the king pass the throne to such a person, can he manage the empire well if his mind is not right?" Yang Teng glanced at the old man intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The king, don''t worry about the little princess? Don''t you worry about the little princess''s lack of ability." Li Hanfeng thought it was unbelievable. Is it okay to give a girl like the Izumo Empire a country?


    Not to mention such a huge empire, just take the Yang family as an example. It is reported that before this, Yang Wudi was actually preparing to pass on the position of Patriarch to Yang Jing from generation to generation, which made the powerhouses of Fenglei Town feel incredible.


    "There is nothing to worry about. I settled the chaos in the capital. I stayed in the capital for two months, helping Fu Shuiyao stabilize the capital and leaving her with some capable men before returning to the Luoxia Mountains." Yang Teng I don''t think there is a problem.


    This is the problem of vision. Let the monks who have lived in Fenglei Town for generations imagine how huge the outside world is and how amazing all kinds of weird things are. They can''t think of it even if they break their heads.


    For example, they feel that their cultivation base is normal to live for three hundred years, and it is definitely an advanced age to live to five hundred years.


    They will not start to determine the future Patriarch now like Yang Wudi.


    If you tell them that it is normal for the strong outside to live to be a thousand years old, and that the super strong can live to five thousand years, or even ten thousand years, no one will believe it, isn''t it a myth!


    "Three young masters, you are joking with us. You are the Luoxia Mountain and the capital city, and you have gone to the Eastern Capital College, and you have gone to the Wilderness. Let alone go back and forth so many times, just rely on your legs, even if you are not sleeping, You can''t finish it once." Li Hanfeng said with a smile: "You can never stop for several years, just hurry."


    Yang Xin said with disdain: "You don''t admit that you are a bunny. There is a treasure in the world called a flying magic weapon! You can get there in ten days and eight days without delay to the capital from Fenglei Town!"


    In fact, Yang Xin couldn''t tell how many days it would last.


    Yang Teng himself couldn''t say for sure. The journey was too far away, so he could only predict it roughly, and it would be clear only when he really walked.


    "I''m a soil bun? Third young master, if you really have such a baby, you might as well take it out and let us also open our eyes, so as not to be laughed at later." Li Hanfeng was naturally not convinced.


    Yang Teng smiled. Anyway, I was idle and fine today, so I was just looking for fun.


    I flipped my wrist, and there was an extra thing in my hand, "Let¡¯s please outside, let everyone see my flying magic weapon and it¡¯s passable."

 Chapter 585: Re-enter the Wind and Thunder Mountains

    Chapter 585 Re-enter the Wind and Thunder Mountains


    After following Yang Teng to the outside, the monks in Fenglei Town still didn''t care. What can such a small thing do, is this a magic weapon?


    There was a small open space outside the meeting room. Yang Tengtuo said to everyone with this little thing in his hand: "Are you willing to experience it? I will take you to Fenglei Mountain."


    Li Hanfeng was quite disdainful, "What''s the big deal to go to the Fenglei Mountain Range, we can also go with such a small distance."


    "Yeah, go to the capital city if you want to go. The old man has never been to the capital city in his life." Wang Shian has always been skeptical of the drastic changes in the capital city. It would be great if he could go to the capital to take a look.


    Yang Xin curled his lips, "I really take myself seriously, do you know how many sacred stones are consumed in a trip to the capital! Taking out all your belongings, it is not enough to go to the Fenglei Mountains, and I want to go to the capital!"


    "Since you are not willing to go, then I''m sorry." Yang Teng muttered silently, the courtyard in the palm of his hand quickly became larger, and suddenly a real courtyard appeared in front of everyone.


    Yeah! Everyone was caught off guard and was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the courtyard.


    "Go, let''s go to Fenglei Mountain Range and bring Xiaoyu back!" Yang Teng first entered the courtyard and began to place the **** stone.


    It''s not far away, the sacred stone consumes very little, and taking out the courtyard is just an eye-opener for everyone, don''t always stare at the small place of Fenglei Town all day, it is really boring.


    Yang Teng always believes that only by going out and getting in touch with the wider world, can you become a strong person.


    It doesn''t matter if the talent is a little bit worse. Go out and take a look, maybe you can find another way out.


    There is no way out for being trapped in Fenglei Town, and the biggest thing is to become the head of the four big families, can there be other things.


    Yang Wudi hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t hold back, and took his three sons into the courtyard.


    Among the younger generation, Yang Hao was the first to rush in, and Yang Sheng followed in.


    Yang Teng placed the **** stone, the light flashed, and the courtyard could be activated.


    Said to the other brothers: "You are not afraid to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range! Although there are many powerful animals in the Fenglei Mountain Range, there is nothing terrible. I was still gathering my strength to cultivate and dared to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range to find treasures. , If you don¡¯t even have this guts, then you won¡¯t think of any future prospects."


    They are all young people. How can I stand this stimulus? Yang Yan laughed and said, "Go, let''s also experience how powerful the treasure of the third child is. It can''t be compared to the current third, and we can''t compare to the third of the year!"


    Under his leadership, the brothers all entered the courtyard.


    Looking around curiously, this courtyard is so real, just like a real courtyard!


    Yang Teng said to the strong people in Fenglei Town: "Everyone, I won''t accompany you."


    Starting the courtyard, those strong men who have not entered the courtyard are still considering whether to go in and see what it is.


    The light flashed, and the courtyard suddenly flew into the air.


    The monks inside and outside the courtyard were shocked, my God, this is too fast, hasn''t it been so long?


    Zhao Yilin''s feet were unstable and her body shook.


    Yang Teng hugged Zhao Yilin quickly, and said softly, "It''s okay, this is the process of lift-off, and it will enter the sky over Fenglei Mountain in a blink of an eye."


    Zhao Yilin''s face turned red, and she looked to the side. People in the Yang family were watching curiously. Even the old man Yang Wudi was lying on the side of the wall and looking out, no one noticed her.


    "Your baby is really amazing, and it took so many of us to fly." Zhao Yilin said softly.


    "Huh! Those buns still don''t believe it, they must regret it now." Yang Xin''s voice came, and Zhao Yilin embarrassedly left Yang Teng''s embrace.


    Needless to say, in the open space in front of the living room of the Yang Mansion, the so-called strong people regretted not falling. They knew that this magic weapon could take people to fly, and they had to go up and feel what they said.


    Wang Shian said sourly, "What''s so great! This thing flies too high, if it falls, no one inside will be spared!"


    The other strong men didn''t speak, and looked at Wang Shian with weird eyes, and everyone left the Yang family.


    Almost everyone in the Yang family ran to the Fenglei Mountains, no one greeted them, and they felt bored to stay here.


    The people of the Yang family became more arrogant. Although Yang Teng and Yang Xin taught them to act too rudely and arrogantly, it did not prevent them from becoming more arrogant.


    Take a look at our three young masters, who made such a big movement as soon as we came back, and take a look at the flying treasure, which one of you can get it.


    Yang Teng controlled the courtyard speed, and did not increase to the fastest speed.


    Yang Xin took Zhao Yilin''s hand, "When this flying magic weapon was flying at full speed, it was impossible to see the ground conditions clearly. In order for everyone to adapt, he had already reduced the speed to the lowest possible level."


    Zhao Yilin couldn''t imagine what kind of speed it would be if the speed was increased to the limit.


    Entering the Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng further reduced his speed, lowered his altitude according to Yan Xiaoyu''s route into the Fenglei Mountain Range, and searched back and forth above the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    I flew back and forth several times within a thousand miles, but no trace of Yan Xiaoyu was found.


    Yang Teng was a little anxious, did Yan Xiaoyu go deeper?


    The deeper you go, the more danger you encounter.


    Controlling the courtyard to continue deepening, Yang Teng suddenly felt a pressure. The courtyard''s flying speed slowed down a lot, and it was very difficult to fly forward.


    There seemed to be an invisible barrier in the air, causing great resistance to advancement.


    Ban! It must be a powerful restriction in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Not only can the monk be unable to cross the Wind and Thunder Mountains, the magic weapon will also be suppressed.


    Yang Teng quickly found a flat ground and landed the courtyard.


    "What''s wrong, I feel that flying in the courtyard seems very laborious." Yang Xin asked.


    "The Fenglei Mountain Range has a strong restriction, and the courtyard can no longer move forward, otherwise it will be crushed by the strong restriction." Yang Teng replied, with so many people, he dare not risk it.


    Everyone came out of the courtyard. Although they didn''t feel any restriction, Yang Teng was definitely right.


    "If you move on, it will be too dangerous inside. Grandpa, you will take everyone to search outside. If there is nothing to gain, then go back." Yang Teng said.


    "Are you going to the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range?" Yang Wudi asked. He had also changed a lot, especially after seeing Yang Jing''s personality clearly, Yang Wudi had already made a decision.


    Yang Teng nodded, "In any case, I must find Xiaoyu."


    "I''ll go with you!" Yang Xin shouted immediately.


    Yang Yan and the others also want to go deeper, but if you think about your own abilities, let''s forget it. Not only can they not help Yang Teng, but it will also bring him unnecessary burdens.


    Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng expectantly. What happened today prevented her from facing the Yang family alone for the time being.


    Yang Teng said, "Yang Xin and Yilin will go with me, and bring Xiaojin and Xiaohui. Ximenye, you and Qin Chang will follow my family."


    Ximen Ye''s axe shook, "Master, don''t worry, as long as Ximen Ye is here, your family will not be in any danger."


    "Be careful yourself, let''s go!" With that, Yang Teng took the two of them to go deeper.


    Looking at the back of Yang Teng going away, Yang Wudi commanded: "Everyone is divided into two parts, check carefully, and can''t let go of any clues. With a five-day period, if there is no news of feasting Xiaoyu for five days, we return to Fenglei Town. "


    In this direction, five days are enough for them to search this peripheral area.


    Everyone moved quickly.


    Yang Teng took the two of them out a long way, and Zhao Yilin discovered one thing, "Yang Teng, shouldn''t I come with you? My speed is too slow. Going this way will definitely drag you down."


    "Don''t worry, take your time. We don''t know where Xiaoyu is at the moment, we can''t find her in a hurry." Yang Xin comforted Zhao Yilin.


    Xiaojin hovered in the air, and there was a connection between it and Yan Xiaoyu. Within a certain distance, Xiaojin could perceive the breath of Yan Xiaoyu. This was the best way to find Yan Xiaoyu.


    Xiao Hui ran back and forth very actively.


    Back to the place of birth, the beast king who had grown up here as the group of wind thunder beasts, now returning to the wind thunder mountain range, the excitement in the little frustration can be imagined.


    Yang Teng pointed to Xiaojin who was flying above his head, "If Xiaojin will show us the way, he will definitely find Xiaoyu soon."


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed fiercely in the air.


    Yang Teng waved, Xiaojin landed.


    "Do you feel Xiaoyu''s breath?" Yang Teng asked, he could not communicate directly with Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jinzha screamed, Xiao Hui whimpered a few times, and Yang Teng understood the meaning of Xiao Hui''s cry.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin, the two different kinds of monsters, could communicate with each other.


    It turned out that Xiaojin detected an extremely faint breath, which proved that Yan Xiaoyu had passed by here many days ago.


    Yang Teng was both happy and nervous. Why did Yan Xiaoyu run so far? To avoid Yang Jing''s forced marriage, he didn''t have to go into the depths of Fenglei Mountain Range. It was too dangerous.


    "It''s in this direction, let''s go quickly." Yang Teng did not dare to delay. There were crises in the Fenglei Mountains, countless different beasts, and various magical forbidden areas and formations. If you are not careful, you will get deep into it.


    Back then, he and Yang Xin were trapped in the evil land and almost died in them. Later, by coincidence, Yang Xin got a colorful dress and encountered a stranger.


    Yang Teng knew the dangers in the Fenglei Mountains best.


    See Yan Xiaoyu one day later, she will endure one more day of danger.


    Before taking a few steps, Yang Teng realized that Zhao Yilin could not keep up with him.


    Yang Xin is a little better, but Zhao Yilin''s speed is too slow.


    Yang Teng hugged Zhao Yilin, "Yilin, I''m really sorry, in order to hurry as soon as possible, don''t mind."


    Yang Xin chuckled: "She won''t mind, I wish you could hold her like this."


    Zhao Yilin was teased by Yang Xin for a while, embarrassedly buried her head on Yang Teng''s chest, and shot back: "You are envious, who makes your cultivation base higher than mine!"


    With that said, Zhao Yilin felt a sense of inferiority in her heart. After only a few years, the gap between herself and Yang Teng and Yang Xin has become so big!


    We must never continue like this, we must work hard, otherwise we will not be able to keep up with Yang Teng''s advancement.

 Chapter 586: Fierce battle monster

    The 586th chapter fierce battle with monsters


    Walking far away, Yang Teng suddenly saw a trace of a fight. Not far from the trace of a fight, he found a strange beast.


    This is a high-level fierce beast, judging from its level, it should be no worse than Xiaojin and Xiaohui!


    This level of fierce beast, Yang Teng encountered trouble.


    "Xiaoyu encountered a high-level beast! How did she defeat this high-level beast!" Yang Xin exclaimed.


    Zhao Yilin was extremely horrified. When she encountered an alien beast of this level, she would not even have a chance to escape. Judging from the traces of the fighting on the spot, Yan Xiaoyu was not injured, nor did the alien beast have any injuries.


    Yang Teng checked carefully for a moment and smiled, "Xiaoyu is quite powerful, and he actually killed this beast with poisonous erysipelas."


    After seeing the cause of the death of this strange beast, Yang Teng felt a little more relieved. Yan Xiaoyu''s cultivation base was definitely not as good as him. Entering Fenglei Mountain would inevitably encounter various dangers. With such methods as Poison Pill, Yan Xiaoyu was much safer.


    For identification, this strange beast died about three days ago.


    After confirming the safety of Yan Xiaoyu and the time passing here, Yang Teng felt much more at ease, "Go, let''s catch up quickly, maybe we can catch up with Xiaoyu in three or four days."


    Considering that Yan Xiaoyu would encounter some difficulties on the way, which caused time delay, Yang Teng pushed the door faster and the three of them should be able to see Yan Xiaoyu as soon as possible.


    Holding Zhao Yilin, Yang Teng accelerated the speed of advancement.


    Yang Xin couldn''t bear it anymore, "Xiao Hui! It''s up to you to contribute."


    Yang Xin called, Xiao Hui turned and ran back to Yang Xin, carrying Yang Xin forward.


    The speed immediately increased a lot. Xiao Hui was most suitable for terrain like the Fenglei Mountain Range, rushing far away between vertical jumps, and the speed was not slower than Yang Teng.


    The closer he gets, the more clearly Xiaojin feels Yan Xiaoyu''s breath.


    The tweet of Xiaojinzhazha guided Yang Teng the way forward.


    No matter how far into the Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng pointed to see Yan Xiaoyu as soon as possible.


    After two more days, I started to feel some pressure.


    Yang Teng knew that this was a restriction in the Fenglei Mountain Range, and the deeper the pressure, the stronger.


    The restriction of Fenglei Mountain Range is very strange, as the cultivation base grows, the pressure felt will be even greater, but those alien beasts living in Fenglei Mountain Range seem to be unrestricted.


    Two days later, Yang Teng found traces of Yan Xiaoyu''s rest in a small leeward col. Although Yan Xiaoyu carefully removed the traces, he could not hide from Xiaojin''s investigation.


    Yang Teng made sure that Yan Xiaoyu had rested here at least all day.


    "If it goes well, we will be able to find Xiaoyu tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." After finally feeling closer to Yan Xiaoyu, the look on Yang Teng''s face is also much easier.


    I was busy rushing for a few days, and I couldn''t make adjustments. The use of mystery to infer the damage to the body was very serious, and it has not improved, so that Yang Teng was still unable to release his spiritual knowledge to explore the surrounding situation.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hui''s natural familiarity with the Fenglei Mountain Range, coupled with Xiaojin''s flying high in the sky, allowed them to avoid several alien beast attacks.


    Just when Yan Xiaoyu had stopped to rest for a while, Yang Teng couldn''t keep moving at high speed all the time.


    After an hour of rest, the three of them set off again.


    After another day, Yang Teng suddenly heard Xiaojin screaming fiercely in the sky.


    "Scum!"


    "Xiaojin! Have you found Xiaoyu?" Yang Teng shouted loudly, not only for Xiaojin, but also for Yan Xiaoyu who might have discovered it.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin yelled a few times quickly, and rushed down from the air.


    "No! Xiaoyu may be in danger!" Yang Teng ran his aura and increased his speed to the fastest speed, rushing to the spot where Xiaojin landed.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, and the forest trembled. Yang Xin, sitting on Xiao Hui''s back, quickly grasped Xiao Hui''s body so as not to be thrown off.


    "Xiaoyu! I''m here!" Yang Teng yelled while running wildly.


    Running wildly for two hundred miles in one breath, a roar of strange beasts came from a distance!


    Xiaoyu really encountered a powerful alien beast!


    During the run, Yang Teng felt his chest become stuffy and his eyes dazzled.


    The consequences of the heavy damage to Shihai are revealed!


    I couldn''t manage that much, I forced a breath of spiritual energy, suppressed the feeling of spurting blood, and displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, turning his body into an afterimage, rushing to the direction of the sound of fighting.


    After a while, Yang Teng came to the fighting location.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed angrily, and a pair of golden claws suddenly grabbed a strange beast.


    This strange beast can walk upright like a monk, but its body is much stronger than a normal human monk.


    Yang Teng had seen the size of a wild monk, and the body of this strange beast was as big as two wild monks.


    The alien beast was covered with a layer of brown-black hair.


    Not far from this strange beast, there was a woman lying on the ground, who was unconscious.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted, this is Yan Xiaoyu!


    He clearly remembered the result of the mystery deduction, Yan Xiaoyu was the Yang family who changed into this appearance before leaving.


    "Xiaoyu!" Yang Teng roared and let go of Zhao Yilin in his arms, "Wait for me here!"


    When he moved his body, he rushed towards Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Wow!" The strange beast roared, slapped two big slaps, and slapped Yang Teng fiercely, preventing Yang Teng from approaching Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Niezha! Looking for death!" Yang Teng waved his hand with a knife.


    "Crotch!" The sharp Xuanfeng Knife was blocked by the palm of the alien beast, making a sound of golden and iron humming, Yang Teng''s arm was numb, and the Xuanfeng Knife almost got out of his hand.


    "Puff!" The blood that was forcibly suppressed suddenly spurted out.


    Yang Teng''s eyes flickered in the foreground, and his consciousness stung like a needle.


    How could this be! Why did the critical moment lead to Shihai''s injury!


    Yang Teng was anxious, no matter what, he couldn''t pass unconscious now, otherwise, let alone the rescue banquet Xiaoyu, all of them would have to die under the palm of this strange beast.


    With a gritted teeth, with a strong will, Yang Teng abruptly resisted the feeling of coma.


    "Niezha! Look at the punch!" Raising his hand was another knife.


    "Crotch!" The humanoid beast once again blocked Yang Teng''s Profound Wind Blade.


    "Damn human monk, didn''t you say to watch a fist, how dare to take a knife!" the humanoid beast roared.


    Talking monster! Yang Teng was shocked immediately, the strange beast that could speak was the monster beast level!


    His current cultivation level can''t beat the monster beast anyway, and coupled with the impact of the sea of ??consciousness on his body, Yang Teng will undoubtedly lose.


    "Watch boxing!" Fight! It slashed again.


    "Crotch!" Useless, still blocked by the palm of the alien beast.


    The humanoid beast furiously said, "Humble human monk! You dare to deceive this king if you break into my territory, you are dead!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he yelled and watched his fist, still making a single blow.


    The humanoid beast blocked the Xuanfeng Knife several times, and Xiao Jin continued to attack it. The sharp claws and sharp beaks could not cause fatal damage to it, but when it was caught on the body, its rough skin could not stop it. A blood hole will be caught every time.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The humanoid monster roared and slapped two big slaps to abandon Xiao Jin.


    It wants to understand, kill the human monk first, and then deal with the golden bird.


    "Watch boxing!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Stupid human beings, would I still be fooled by you!" The humanoid beast raised his arm to resist.


    After being stabbed by the Profound Wind Knife many times in a row, its big slap couldn''t bear to go on like this any more, it really might be cut off.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng punched this humanoid beast''s legs firmly.


    The height is just right, raise your fist to the point!


    This is Yang Teng''s long-awaited attack method.


    Just now every time he took a sword, he shouted and looked at his fist, just to paralyze the strange beast. Only when the strange beast felt that he would take a knife every time, he used his ultimate move.


    "Wow!" The strange beast screamed and jumped up.


    This one is too cruel!


    There was blood dripping between the legs of the alien beast. Whether it was a monk or a alien beast, this position was a fatal part. Once hit, the pain would be unbearable.


    More than that, the pain was only a moment, and immediately turned into numbness, and then this part lost consciousness!


    The two big palms of the humanoid beasts covered the injured part, and felt an extremely cold aura, and even lost consciousness with his waist.


    Want to move forward, because the waist loses consciousness, it can''t move at all.


    "Puff!" The huge body of the alien beast hit the ground.


    "Dang!" Yang Teng fell on his back to the ground, without a trace of blood on his face, his eyes closed, his teeth clenched, and he passed out.


    Before and after the battle between Yang Teng and the alien beast was just a moment.


    Zhao Yilin screamed: "Yang Teng!"


    It was Yang Xin who was quicker than her, and came to Yang Teng''s side in a sudden, and hugged Yang Teng.


    Quickly input a trace of aura into Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Xin found that the aura in Yang Teng''s body had become extremely disordered, and there was aura in every meridian.


    No, this is very likely to cause confusion!


    It''s not only during cultivation that the phenomenon of ignorance and devildom occurs, and situations like this can also develop to the worst.


    This is how to do! Yang Xin had no idea, and she had never encountered such a situation, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Yilin panicked even more, "Yang Xin, destroy the strange beast first, or wait for the strange beast to get up, we won''t be able to beat it!"


    "Help me take care of him, that **** guy is handed over to me!" Yang Xin gritted his teeth and walked towards the alien animal with a short sword.


    The strange beast lay on the ground and struggled, losing consciousness at his waist, making it unable to stand up, two big slaps violently slapped on the ground, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Yang Xin.


    "That little girl, get closer, yes, just come slowly! This king is really lucky today, there are three beauties who took the initiative to send the door!" The humanoid monster roared.


    Yang Xin is furious! She thought it was Yan Xiaoyu who broke into the territory of the alien beast before she was attacked, but she didn''t expect this alien beast to have such a dirty mind!


    "Niezha, you can''t keep it!" Yang Xin stabbed with a sword.


    "Ding!" The humanoid alien beast''s defensive power was too high, and Yang Teng couldn''t cut its slap. Yang Xin''s sword pierced the alien beast without any reaction at all.

 Chapter 587: Chrysanthemum withering

    Chapter 587: Chrysanthemum Withering


    Yang Xin was furious, and a strange beast that had been put down on the ground, he couldn''t beat it, and this person couldn''t afford it!


    The short swords flew up and down, and the target of each sword was aimed at the eyes of the alien beast.


    This strange beast was not stupid, and immediately realized that he could not attack, but could only resist, and simply covered the entire head with two black forearms, blocking all the vital parts of the eyes, mouth and nose.


    Yang Xin''s sword was blocked by the forearm of the alien beast, whether it was a slash or a straight stab.


    Yang Xin was pounding with anger, "You shameless thing, you have the courage to stand up and fight me!"


    Where can the alien beast stand up, his waist is frozen, his upper body can move, but he can''t stand up.


    Slowly, the alien beast began to feel that the coldness of its waist was gradually weakening. The alien beast was overjoyed, and even protected the entire head to prevent Yang Xin from stabling its deadly part.


    Counting it lucky, Yang Teng first suffered a severe damage to the sea of ??consciousness, and then ran a long distance, causing instability of his consciousness, unable to activate the strongest power of the profound Yin ice crystal in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and this did not completely freeze it.


    And Yang Teng was also in a coma on the spot because of his strong use of divine consciousness.


    Yang Xin yelled and cursed, while waving a sword to stab the strange beast.


    Xiao Jin simply landed on the alien beast. A pair of golden claws struggled to grasp the alien beast''s fur. Xiao Hui bitten the alien beast with all his might, but the effect was not great. When biting on the alien beast, the beast was unmoved.


    "Yang Xin, there is another deadly part of the alien beast, there!" Zhao Yilin stomped anxiously.


    Looking in the direction of Zhao Yilin''s fingers, Yang Xin blushed suddenly.


    The direction Zhao Yilin pointed was actually the place where the animal excreted feces.


    I can''t control that much, since other parts can''t hurt the alien beast, it can only be here!


    In fact, the best part of the attack was between the legs of the alien beast, which was smashed by Yang Teng''s punch, and that was the deadliest.


    But the strange beast lay on the ground and couldn''t reach there!


    Yang Xin gestured to Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui, and asked Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui to continue attacking the alien beast''s head, making it unable to divert attention.


    Carrying the sword, he came to the waist of the alien beast, aiming at the target and raising his hand was a sword.


    "Puff!" The short sword pierced into the place where the animal excreted its feces. Yang Xin immediately ran away, spitting out as he ran, "Bah! Zhao Yilin, you actually come up with such a move, and see how I can clean you up."


    Zhao Yilin giggled, Yang Xin really attacked the alien beast as she said.


    "Huh?" It didn''t work! Yang Xin was surprised to find that after the sword pierced the part where the foreign animal excreted its feces, he didn''t hear the scream, and the foreign animal didn''t feel any at all.


    Yang Xin doubted, was her sword not long enough or not thick enough?


    The alien beast was still lying on the ground and was under the attack of two alien beasts.


    Yang Xin became bare-handed and had to stop the attack. Taking advantage of this effort, he took the disguised Yan Xiaoyu over.


    "Let''s leave here first. Both Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu are unconscious. If the strange beast recovers, we won''t be able to run away." Zhao Yilin said worriedly.


    Yang Xin nodded, she was also helpless now.


    Called at Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui: "This **** is cheaper today, let''s go!"


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui attacked fiercely again, venting the depression in their hearts. As for whether they can cause harm to the alien beast, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The two pets had just left the humanoid beast, Yang Xin raised his hand and it was a rune.


    "Humph! If you can''t kill you, I have to detain you for a few days!"


    The strange beast lying on the ground suddenly disappeared, but Zhao Yilin was startled, "Yang Xin, what''s going on!"


    "My kind of rune, I guess it can trap it for two days." Yang Xin is also unsure, this strange beast is too strong, if it is in a normal state, this kind of rune can''t trap the strange beast, now it suffers Injury, it is estimated to be trapped for a day or two.


    "Let''s go fast, as far as we can go." Zhao Yilin saved Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Let them both carry Yang Teng and Xiaoyu, so that the speed can be faster." Yang Xin called to Xiaojin and Xiaohui to take Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu respectively, and quickly left in the direction they came.


    The two days of Yang Xin''s idea were obviously unrealistic, and he could not hold on to it for one day.


    In just an hour, the humanoid beast broke out of the rune imprisonment and regained freedom.


    The extremely cold breath of the alien beast''s waist slowly disappeared, and the two big palms supported the ground to stand up.


    Halfway through standing up, the sharp pain between his legs made it scream, "Woo! Damn human monk, how dare you hurt this king!"


    It is estimated that this place is completely abolished, unless it can be advanced to a **** beast and gain the ability to regenerate its limbs, otherwise it can only become this kind of unfair and non-female state in this life.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    Thinking of this state from now on, the strange beast''s eyes went dark, and half of its huge body just stood up and sat on the ground fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    Yang Xin''s sword still had its hilt left in the body of the alien beast, and it was good this time, not at all piercing the body of the alien beast.


    Just now, it was not that the sword was short or not thick enough. In fact, it had hurt the alien beast, but the waist of the alien beast had lost consciousness because of freezing.


    Now that the chill has disappeared, the pain has returned, and the sword has been sent into the body by the alien animal. This kind of pain can be imagined.


    The strange beast rolled on the ground, two big palms slammed hard at that part.


    The chrysanthemum withered and bloodied.


    In the end, no one knew how long this strange beast got the sword out.


    It is said that many years later, someone lost their way in the Fenglei Mountains, accidentally entered the depths of the Fenglei Mountains, and encountered a humanoid beast.


    The monk did not dare to approach, and ran away when he saw the strange beast.


    From a distance, the monk was sure that the strange animal was walking in a very strange posture, his two legs seemed to be afraid of exerting force, his thighs were tightly clamped, and he was running on his two calves.


    Later, the monk left the Fenglei Mountain Range and talked about it. He said with emotion that if it wasn''t for the strange beast''s walking posture, which caused the strange beast''s speed to be too fast, he would definitely be dead.


    Let¡¯s talk about Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin. They let the two strange beasts and the two wounded rush out for four or five hours. Then they found a cave, made sure that there were no strange beasts in the cave, and then put Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu down. lie on the floor.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s clothes were messy, slapped on his back, and several bones were broken.


    Yang Xin was anxious. She had never carried such things as Spirit Gathering Pills and Cure Pills on her body. Yang Teng was unconscious now, where would he find Cure Pills to heal the two of them.


    Not to mention Zhao Yilin. After leaving the wedding, she came to the Luoxia Mountain Range without changing her festive wedding dress. It was even more unlikely that she would have a healing pill.


    Yang Xin helped Yan Xiaoyu check his body. The main injury was the slap on the back. The reason for the unconsciousness was that the injury was too serious.


    "Wait for a day or two for the time being. If it doesn''t work, let''s take the two of them back to Fenglei Town." Yang Xin knew that the two of them were too seriously injured, and it is not easy to exercise vigorously for the time being, otherwise the injuries will be aggravated.


    Xiaojin squatted beside Yan Xiaoyu, whispering constantly.


    Xiao Hui was sent to the entrance of the cave to protect her safety.


    Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin felt tired now.


    Tell Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin to guard their safety, and call them both as soon as there is a voice.


    The two could no longer support them, and slept with their backs on the rock wall of the cave.


    The cave is quiet.


    Yang Teng lay calmly, without a trace of blood on his face.


    What''s wrong with me! Yang Teng in a coma suddenly became conscious.


    He found himself in a strange place, and the surrounding space seemed to be broken. He didn''t feel anything in his body. He wanted to yell a few times, but found that his body didn''t listen at all.


    "You kid! You are so bold and dare to use mystery to explore the Fenglei Mountains!"


    Yang Teng suddenly heard a voice, which seemed familiar.


    He suddenly remembered that he had heard this voice twice in the sea of ??knowledge!


    He was also considered to be the strong man of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Sure enough, a wild man appeared in front of him with the white Sensen bone stick in his hand, but the knife disappeared.


    The man straightened out the thong of his hair, and glanced at Yang Teng with disdain. "Boy, how can you spy on the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range! No one can break the restrictions imposed by this emperor so far!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Yang Teng was shocked on the spot.


    It really is a great emperor!


    I just don''t know if it is Huanggu Great Emperor.


    It turned out that the prohibition in the Fenglei Mountains was set by the great emperor.


    No wonder no one has been able to cross the Fenglei Mountain Range so far.


    No one in the world can withstand the emperor''s prohibition!


    "Senior, the junior is anxious for a while, shouldn''t offend senior, and hope senior forgiveness." Yang Teng hastened to apologize.


    It is a heinous crime to spy on the prohibition imposed by the emperor, and no one can save him!


    Yang Teng once thought about slowly repairing the sea of ??knowledge, but now it seems that there is no hope. The great emperor banned the injury caused to the sea of ??knowledge, and there is no way to repair it!


    "Huh! I don''t want to be aggressive at a young age, and I am addicted to female **** all day long. Is this the way you want to go!" The emperor shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng''s heart warmed, the emperor was not angry, at least he did not blame himself for offending this matter, but reprimanded himself for not having so many women.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior Emperor, you should know everything. Actually, it''s not me who is addicted to femininity. You said that I am such an outstanding talent. There must be many girls like me. I can''t make them sad."


    "Asshole! The reason the strong can become the strong is that the strong are never fascinated by foreign objects, including female sex! Otherwise, you will have some concerns in your heart and you will not be able to pass that hurdle!" The emperor angered.


    "Senior Emperor, you can''t say that. In order to become a peerless powerhouse, you can''t have any feelings. What''s the point of being alive? Even if you become the first powerhouse in the universe, wouldn''t it be better to live? Don''t seniors have their own confidantes, don''t seniors have no beloved women in his life." Yang Teng couldn''t help but counterattack.


    If that was the way to become a peerless powerhouse, he would rather not!


    "Bastard thing! Dare to talk to the emperor like this! Don''t worry, this is the last time the emperor will help you, please ask for more blessings in the future!" He said that the bone stick in the hand of the emperor was lifted and smashed down according to Yang Teng. .


    "The emperor is forgiving! I''m just a joke, I''m not going to die." Yang Teng paled with fright, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Boom!" The bone stick hit Yang Teng!

 Chapter 588: Xiaoyu wakes up

    The 588th chapter Xiaoyu wakes up


    At this moment, Yang Teng felt his body shattered and turned into thousands of pieces, flesh and blood scattered and bones broken.


    The might of the emperor! This is the irresistible majesty of the emperor, in the world, no one can resist the majesty of the emperor!


    The divine consciousness is annihilated, everything is gone, without leaving any consciousness, it just disappears completely and completely in the world.


    The strange thing is that Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin, who were asleep in the cave because of fatigue, did not notice such a huge movement.


    Xiaojin was between Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu, and he didn''t notice anything.


    The cave is extremely quiet, weird and strange, but so real.


    Yang Teng who was lying quietly moved suddenly and then sat up.


    This is where? Am I dead!


    The emperor was hit by a bone in the last moment, the next moment the first consciousness certainly thought he was dead.


    But the surrounding environment seems different, like being in a cave.


    Yang Teng quickly checked the surroundings, Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin were sleeping soundly, and Yan Xiaoyu still looked ugly.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin found Yang Teng waking up, his golden mouth arched over Yang Teng''s body, and the scum cried non-stop.


    Xiao Hui suddenly rushed in from outside.


    Yang Xin suddenly woke up from her sleep, "What happened? Is there an attack by a strange animal!"


    Zhao Yilin also woke up immediately, and when the two saw Yang Teng sitting there, they all rushed over.


    "Yang Teng! You are awake!"


    Yang Teng also reacted, it may be that Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin took themselves and Yan Xiaoyu out of danger.


    "You have worked hard, let''s stay away from that strange beast." Yang Teng asked.


    "That big guy was trapped by me with runes. It should be safe here." Yang Xin stared at Yang Teng, "You lie down quickly, your body is still injured, and you need to take a good rest."


    Yang Teng felt that there was nothing wrong with his body, and he could not feel any injury at all.


    What happened to what happened just now? Is it the illusion after the coma or the real thing?


    After running the spiritual energy, it flows smoothly in the meridians, without a trace of astringency, indicating that there is no injury in the body!


    It seems that everything that happened just now is either illusory, or something that happened to me.


    Slowly trying to release the divine consciousness, Yang Teng was surprised to find that there was nothing wrong with the divine consciousness.


    When I was happy, I quickly explored the sea of ??consciousness, and the injury caused by the mysterious deduction was fully recovered.


    Not only that, Yang Teng also discovered that his Sea of ??Consciousness was wider than before, and even he himself couldn''t see the edge of the Sea of ??Consciousness!


    The emperor rescued him again!


    "Thank you, the emperor! The younger generations must remember the emperor''s indoctrination! He will become a peerless powerhouse in his youth and ascend the position of God!"


    Yang Teng¡¯s words made both Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin inexplicable. Yang Teng wouldn¡¯t have been in a coma for too long, right?


    No one knows why Yang Teng spoke like this, but Yang Teng knew very well in his heart that this time the emperor definitely saved his life again!


    If the sea of ??consciousness cannot be repaired, he will stop moving from now on. Regardless of alchemy or refining, divine consciousness is indispensable, and divine consciousness must be released at all times to control changes, and when the sea of ??consciousness is damaged, it will no longer be possible to release divine consciousness.


    In cultivation, spiritual consciousness is also extremely important, and it is impossible to use spiritual consciousness to perceive one''s own changes and how to improve cultivation.


    More importantly, you will never be able to fight against others in the future!


    In the battle between monks, divine consciousness is extremely important, and all subtle changes must be controlled by divine knowledge. If the divine knowledge cannot be released, how can we detect the changes of the opponent and how to make moves!


    When Zhihai was damaged at first, Yang Teng hadn''t taken it seriously, thinking that it could be repaired slowly.


    It was only later discovered that the Sea of ??Consciousness could not be repaired after offending the emperor''s prohibition!


    He could not accept the result of becoming a useless person, and Zhihai could not be repaired, and he would not be far from becoming a useless person.


    Now that the emperor has repaired his sea of ??consciousness, how could Yang Teng not be excited.


    "Okay, all the injuries on my body have been repaired, you don''t have to worry about it." Yang Teng was happy for a while, and after calming down, he took out a jade bottle from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and took out the wound healing pills inside.


    Now, he no longer uses the best healing pill. Since he refined the spirit-level healing pill at the alchemy conference, it didn¡¯t take long for him to refine the spirit-level healing pill, which he also refined before leaving the Luoxia Mountains. Some spares.


    Today it happened to be used on Yan Xiaoyu.


    He held Yan Xiaoyu in his arms, crushed the wound healing pill, and placed it beside Yan Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s teeth clenched tightly, Yang Teng had to squeeze Yan Xiaoyu''s mouth a little bit harder, and put the healing pill powder into Yan Xiaoyu''s mouth little by little.


    "It doesn''t matter Xiaoyu, she should wake up soon." Zhao Yilin asked concerned.


    Yang Xin didn''t care at all, "You shouldn''t worry at all. Yang Teng is best at refining pills. Give Yan Xiaoyu a spirit-level healing pill, and the serious injury will heal immediately."


    Spirit-level healing pill is extraordinary, it melts at the entrance, and immediately turns into a warm current into the belly of Yan Xiaoyu, and it takes effect immediately.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s back injury was so serious that he almost recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!" Yan Xiaoyu let out a low cry.


    It really works! Zhao Yilin naturally used the wound healing pill, but she has not seen such a miraculous healing pill!


    After this low whisper, Yan Xiaoyu opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.


    The face that greeted her eyes was so familiar, it was her smile that appeared countless times in her dream.


    "Master! Are we all dead?" Yan Xiaoyu whispered, "but I don''t want to die. It''s not that Xiaoyu is afraid of death, but I don''t want to see the young master like this, I want to see the living young master."


    The plain words made Yang Teng feel uncomfortable, "Xiaoyu, you little fool, how can we die? We are all alive and well."


    Yan Xiaoyu smiled sweetly: "It seems that I am dreaming again. I really hope to keep going like this and never wake up again. Master, do you know? I dream of you every day, dreaming of you returning to Fenglei Town, dreaming of you Back to Xiaoyu.


    However, I had to leave Fenglei Town.


    The old man promised me to Yang Jing, the second young master, but I couldn''t agree, so I ran out.


    I''m sorry, Master, I can''t wait until you come back. "


    "Xiaoyu!" Yang Teng hugged Yan Xiaoyu tightly.


    Back then, Yang Teng accidentally rescued Yan Xiaoyu. Later, his heart was broken. Yan Xiaoyu never abandoned him and stayed by her side. It can be described as seeing the truth in adversity.


    "Master! I won''t be alive, I feel it, this is not a dream!" Yan Xiaoyu wept with joy.


    "Little fool, how could it be a dream! I''m back!" Yang Teng held Yan Xiaoyu''s face in both hands, "If you don''t believe me, look at them, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin!"


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed cheerfully.


    "Xiaojin, it''s really you! You have become stronger!" Yan Xiaoyu was surprised to find that Xiao Jin Lingyu was more shining than before, and her voice was louder.


    "Xiaoyu, as well as us, we have all done our best to find you this time. You can''t ignore it." Yang Xin said with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoyu only noticed that there were two girls on the opposite side, one was Zhao Yilin in festive wedding gowns, but this wedding gown was a little messy.


    The other girl is very familiar.


    "Miss Xin''er!" Yan Xiaoyu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Okay, put Xiaoyu down quickly. She has just recovered from her injuries, and her body is still very weak. There will be time to hold in the future. Why are you in a hurry!" Yang Xin''s words made Yan Xiaoyu''s face flushed.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out another Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, "Xiaoyu, hurry up and take this Spirit Gathering Pill, and you will recover immediately."


    Yan Xiaoyu absolutely obeyed Yang Teng''s words, ate the spirit-level Gathering Pill carefully, and immediately felt a vigorous breath flowing in his body.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s expression became a little weird, "What kind of medicine is this! I want to advance!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Although you break through the advanced stage, this is a spiritual gathering pill, and the effect is naturally extremely magical. I am here to protect you."


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it, and immediately sat cross-legged and started to attack the advanced barrier.


    I have to say that the power of the Spirit Level Gathering Pill is too strong, Yan Xiaoyu rushed to the two heavens cultivation base in one breath, from the original forging body five heavens to the forging body seven heavens!


    This kind of cultivation is nothing compared to Yang Teng and Yang Xin.


    But in Fenglei Town, he is definitely a strong one!


    At least no one among the younger generation can match Yan Xiaoyu.


    You know, Yang Wudi, the Patriarch of the Yang Family, is nothing more than a solid foundation.


    Yan Xiaoyu stood up from the ground in surprise, "Master, I actually improved the two-tier cultivation base!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu with a smile, and with Yan Xiaoyu by his side, he always felt a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Yan Xiaoyu suddenly saw the clothes on her body, touched the mole on her face subconsciously, and then asked: "Master, how did you find me, and how do you know that I am Xiaoyu?"


    She went too deep into the Fenglei Mountain Range, even if Yang Teng pushed the door and Xiaojin led the way, it was impossible to find her.


    "Xiaoyu, of course you don''t know. To find you, Yang Teng gave up his life! In order to figure out what happened to you, Yang Teng sprayed blood, and this time he was almost killed by the strange beast." Yang Heart said.


    "Really? Master, you will never do this again in the future, because Xiaoyu is not worth it, if you have any accident, Xiaoyu will not be able to survive." Yan Xiaoyu said eagerly.


    "Don''t say this, aren''t we all okay, this is better than anything." Yang Teng said lightly.


    Zhao Yilin has a clear understanding in her heart. No wonder Yang Teng treats Yan Xiaoyu so well. Yan Xiaoyu always considers Yang Teng, even not caring about her own safety, and she does not allow Yang Teng to commit danger.


    "Master, why did you come back so coincidental? I saw that Miss Yilin was still wearing a wedding gown. You should have come directly from the wedding." Yan Xiaoyu observed carefully.


    "Don''t talk about the wedding, let me stir it up!" Yang Xin said about the wedding that happened to meet Yang Jing after returning, until they entered Fenglei Mountain to find Yan Xiaoyu.


    Listening to Yang Xin''s narration, Yan Xiaoyu''s mouth has not been closed, and such a shocking thing happened to the Yang family.


    After a long time, Yan Xiaoyu smiled bitterly: "I had known that Young Master could come back at this time, I would not run away."

 Chapter 589: Treasure hunter

    Chapter 589 Treasure Hunting Heavenly Desolate Sword


    Yang Xin blinked and asked, "Xiaoyu, if this thing happens again, you know he will come back in time, don''t you really run away?"


    Yan Xiaoyu thought for a while, and then smiled: "I might still run, but I won''t give the second young master a chance!"


    Yang Teng also smiled, this is Yan Xiaoyu, the seemingly weak but in fact extremely strong Yan Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, quickly get rid of the ugly dress on her face, it''s ugly." Zhao Yilin said.


    Yan Xiaoyu rubbed his hands on his face, and a magical scene appeared. The ugly dress disappeared and he immediately returned to his original appearance.


    "Master, shall we return to Fenglei Town now?" Yan Xiaoyu asked.


    "Why, do you want to stay here for a few more days?" Yang Xin asked.


    "No, when I came out this time, I brought out the young master''s benlong furnace. Later, when I entered the Fenglei Mountains, it was inconvenient to move, so I buried the beanlong furnace." Yan Xiaoyu said, "If we are going to die, we should first Take out the Beaulieu furnace."


    "Xiaoyu, where did you hide the Benlong furnace? We chased it down along your path, but didn''t find the Benlong furnace." Yang Teng asked in surprise.


    He was still wondering, why didn''t he see Yan Xiaoyu carrying a beaulieu furnace on his back, could it be that he lost it halfway.


    It is better to find Yan Xiaoyu smoothly than anything else. Although Benlong Furnace is a rare treasure, if you find Yan Xiaoyu, if you lose it, you will lose it. Yang Teng didn''t mention it.


    "You didn''t find it? It means that I''m very concealed." Yan Xiaoyu said triumphantly: "The second day I entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, I found a place to bury the Panlong furnace."


    No wonder! Yang Teng and the others directly controlled the courtyard until they were unable to fly, and they had already exceeded Yan Xiaoyu''s two-day walk.


    "Don''t worry about finding the Panlong Furnace. Since we are all so far deep into the Fenglei Mountains, I will take you to a place to find a treasure!" Compared with that treasure, the Panlong Furnace is not important.


    "What treasure makes you so anxious?" Yang Xin asked.


    "Imperial weapon! A real imperial weapon, the imperial weapon left by the ancient Emperor Huang! Heavenly Sword!" Yang Teng''s eyes burst into two cold light.


    He is now more and more sure that the great emperor who appeared in the sea of ??knowledge several times is Huanggu Emperor, and some people call him Tianhuang Emperor because of Huanggu Great Emperor''s use of a Heavenly Desolate Blade.


    It is connected with the Heavenly Desolate Sword in the hands of the Great Emperor in the Sea of ??Knowledge, and the Heavenly Desolate Sword is located in the Fenglei Mountain Range, plus the restrictions imposed by the Fenglei Mountain Range are set by the great emperor, which proves that he is the Huanggu Great Emperor.


    "Imperial weapon! Huanggu Great Emperor''s Tianhuangdao! You mean there is an imperial weapon in Fenglei Mountain Range!" The three of them looked at Yang Teng in surprise at the same time.


    "How did you know!" Yang Xin asked.


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin also looked at Yang Teng, which was a shocking secret.


    If it spreads out, let alone the Izumo Empire and Dongshu, let alone the Tianwu Continent, I am afraid that the entire universe will be crazy about it. This is an imperial weapon, the imperial weapon used by the ancient Emperor in the era of the universe!


    Yang Teng thinks about it. If you tell the truth, it will involve him being reborn and living a lifetime. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in three people, but that this matter is too weird, and the things involved are far from being able to be said in a sentence or two. clearly.


    It cannot be said now, at least until he has not become a truly peerless powerhouse.


    If it spreads out, who knows what will happen!


    "That''s the case. I have read many classics in the past few years, and accidentally found a treasure map from a lost classic.


    Later, I studied it and found that the treasure was located in the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range. It was marked that the treasure was the Heavenly Desolate Sword of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Although it sounds unbelievable, I believe it is true.


    Xin''er said back to Fenglei Town, so I thought, I must get this imperial weapon.


    We have all come here. If we don''t take away the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao, we are really unwilling. "Yang Teng made up a lie.


    "Young master, there are dangers in the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range, and the Tianhuang Sword cannot be placed on the bright side. It must be very dangerous. Can we get the Tianhuang Sword by our ability?" Yan Xiaoyu said worriedly.


    "Let''s go! Why can''t I get it? This imperial weapon is about to be ordered! Yang Teng should have changed a long knife. Your long knife is too bad, and you lose your identity if you hold it." Yang Xin is totally another. Kind of performance.


    Zhao Yilin didn''t speak, but she was a little worried. Yang Teng and Yang Xin showed strong abilities, but the impression that Fenglei Mountain Range gave everyone was extremely dangerous, and the depths of Fenglei Mountain Range were even more unrecoverable.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to look for Tianhuangdao, there must be a way. Besides, don''t I have a treasure map? We can follow the route and there should be no danger." Yang Teng smiled secretly. .


    In that life, he went into the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range to pick a rare elixir, and accidentally broke into a mysterious place, and by chance, he obtained the Tianhuangdao.


    This life is just going along the original path, how can it be dangerous.


    But having said that, the place where the Heavenly Sword is placed is indeed dangerous.


    Yang Teng''s current cultivation base is much worse than that of that life, and I don''t know if he can deal with those dangers.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, if there was an accident in this life, and someone else took the Tianhuangdao ahead of time, wouldn''t he have the heart to cry to death.


    Now that you have the Ring of the Ice Emperor, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by others when you take away the Heavenly Sword.


    No treasure can be compared with Tianhuangdao.


    Especially the shocking secrets involved in Tianhuangdao, the reason why Yang Teng was reborn and resurrected was entirely due to the drop of emperor blood in his heart.


    He also didn''t know if there was any emperor blood in the Heavenly Desolate Sword, if someone else got the Heavenly Desolate Sword and absorbed the emperor''s blood, what would he do!


    Therefore, regardless of the dangers of the sky, you must go for it!


    Tianhuangdao is bound to win.


    He took out the Spirit-Gathering Pill to Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin, so that the two quickly recovered their state, and then left the cave and went straight to the mountain where the Heavenly Sword was in the memory.


    Yang Teng estimated that where they are now, there is a big deviation from the mountain peak. According to their normal speed, it will take half a month at the earliest.


    If you encounter a strange animal or other danger on the road, it will take almost twenty days.


    There is no hurrying on the road, danger is everywhere in the Fenglei Mountains, so we must ensure the best condition and always accept severe tests.


    Sure enough, it was dangerous all the way, and after two days of advancing, he encountered four strange beast attacks.


    In the first three times, Xiaojin and Xiaohui jointly beat him away twice, and for the third time, Yang Teng personally killed a giant snake, and by the way, peeled off the giant snake''s inner alchemy and snake skin. This is a gain.


    This time, the strange beast encountered was too strong!


    Yang Teng was ready, but he still didn''t expect to meet a monster here!


    It was only two days away from the place where Xiaoyu rescued the banquet, but another monster of the level of monsters appeared!


    This is a low-level monster, at the same level as the monster attacking Yan Xiaoyu. It has just been transformed into a human form. It may not be very clear to speak, and it is not as good as a human monk like a high-level monster. .


    But such a monster beast is not something they can deal with!


    There is a lake next to it, judging from the scales on the back of this alien beast, it should be the overlord living in this lake.


    "Quack!" The monster beast laughed wildly, with a strange voice, a bit like a water duck.


    "Humans! This is not where you should come. Since you are here, this king will accept this gift today! For many years, no humans have come here. This king has forgotten the taste of human monks. A feast for you!"


    The ten fingers of the monsters'' hands are not as clearly divided as humans, and there are things like fish fins connected between each finger.


    I saw it waved, and a monstrous wave surged behind him!


    The huge waves shot into the air.


    "boom!"


    The huge wave exploded and turned into a sky full of water drops.


    not good! Yang Teng was shocked. Although the level of this monster beast was equal to the level of the monster beast he had encountered two days ago, its combat power was even stronger than that of the monster beast.


    This kind of attacking tactics does not give them a chance to get close at all!


    "Xin''er, attack with all your strength, don''t let the water drop on your body, you two step back!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, and rushed up with the mysterious wind knife.


    From the color of the water droplets, Yang Teng judged that it might be highly toxic.


    The best way is to keep water from getting on your body.


    While swinging the knife, he took out a few detoxification pills from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, seven or eight kinds of detoxification pills, no matter whether they worked or not, they all crushed them into powder and threw them up into the sky.


    "puff!"


    I don''t know it was the kind of detoxification pills that played its role. It collided with the water droplets and made a sound, and then a black smoke appeared in the air rising upwards.


    Yang Xin threw a handful of runes at will.


    "Boom! Kaka! Boom!" Various runes made a loud noise, exploding a space in the air above several of them.


    "Wow!" The water droplets that were not blown fell on the ground, and the flowers and trees on the ground were immediately corroded, turning into a withered yellow color in an instant.


    Yang Teng was shocked, and it would be bad if the drops of water fell on him, and he would be poisoned if he didn''t have time to detoxify with the detoxification pills.


    The monster beast was even more surprised. Its always-on attack method didn''t work.


    "Human monk, you can actually crack this king''s black evil poison water!" How many powerful alien beasts have been poisoned by its black evil poison water, and they actually missed today.


    This is the black evil poison water carefully refined in a strange sandy area at the bottom of the lake. It is its strongest attack method. It can be resolved so easily. There is a drum in the heart of the monster. Is the human monk so powerful?


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "You poison! You can''t keep it today with such a vicious method!"


    Taking advantage of the demon beast''s stunned time, he showed the emptiness of the sky under his feet, and rushed towards the beast in a flash.


    Long-distance attack is very detrimental to Yang Teng, the other party has such a long-range attack method, he does not have.


    "Look at the knife!" Xuanfeng knife fell suddenly.


    "Humble human monk, do you think this king has only this means!" The monster beast opened his mouth, and a water arrow shot at Yang Teng.

 Chapter 590: Get lost

    Chapter 590


    Yang Teng wanted to hide from a monster-level attack. Time was too late!


    "Ah! Be careful!" Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin exclaimed at the same time.


    Yang Teng was in danger, he knew very well that he could not avoid this water arrow attack.


    As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, a set of golden armor appeared on him.


    "Bang!" The water arrow hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    The tremendous force made Yang Teng fly out in one shot.


    The severe pain spread all over the body instantly, this time I was afraid that it would hurt a few ribs.


    Regardless of this, Yang Teng rolled around when he landed, and immediately stood up to face the monster.


    This monster beast was also a little surprised. Its cultivation base was far stronger than that of this human monk, and this attack didn''t work!


    "Quack! Human monk, this king looks down on you! Come again, let''s see how many times you can open it!" Another water arrow opened his mouth.


    This time, Yang Teng was defensive, and he was ready as soon as the monster opened his mouth to speak. He quickly displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet and avoided him.


    Speed ??is his greatest advantage. As soon as he took a step, he heard a bang where he was standing, and a bottomless pit appeared!


    And the rocks and soil around the big pit have become black!


    Yang Teng felt fortunate for a while, this set of Tianqiu Golden Armor is really powerful, can offset part of the attack power, and can also prevent the toxins from corroding, otherwise, even if it was not shot through the body, he would be poisoned and killed.


    so close! Before he could think about it, Yang Teng quickly dodged.


    When the emptiness of the sky was deployed to the peak, Yang Teng''s body turned into afterimages. Every time the monster''s water arrow attack fell behind the afterimage, it looked dangerous and dangerous, but it failed to cause fatal damage to Yang Teng. .


    Yang Xin on the side looked a little itchy, raising his hand is a few runes.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the thunder burst talisman exerted great power.


    Nowadays, the power of the thunder explosion symbol painted by Yang Xin''s seal is very different from the original one, and the lightning speed is faster and more powerful.


    "Kacha!" A bolt of thunder and lightning slammed on the monster.


    "Quack!" The monster called Lianlian, carrying water vapor on its body, making the power of thunder and lightning stronger.


    Although this blow did not cause fatal damage to it, it also numbed its body.


    Taking advantage of the demon beast''s trembling, Yang Teng had already arrived in front of the demon beast, and the sword fell suddenly.


    "Cut!" Xuanfeng knife fell head-on.


    "Boom!" The demon beast hurriedly resisted, a water arrow greeted the Xuanfeng knife.


    With the help of the rebounding force, Yang Teng immediately retreated, and at the same time threw out seven or eight jade bottles.


    "Pop!" The monster beast''s fin growing hand smashed the jade bottle, the detoxification pill inside was smashed, and the powder covered it all over.


    "Quack! Human monk, **** you! What is this!" The monster roared wildly, emitting a faint black smoke.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You poison, let you taste the power of detoxification pills!"


    Finding that the Detoxification Pill can crack the poisonous water released by the monster beast, Yang Teng thought of using this trick to deal with the monster beast, and the effect was indeed very good.


    In fact, he has more useful moves, such as throwing out the lid of the copper coffin. Although this monster is powerful, it can''t stop the weight of the lid of the coffin.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all. After all, a strong person is able to fight it out by himself, rather than relying on a powerful magic weapon to become a strong person.


    Long-term use of the power of magic weapons will not help him improve his strength.


    "Quack! What is this, it hurts me so much!" The monster roared, with two big hands grabbing on his body, grabbing a lot of scales, making it bloody.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Tengzong stepped forward and waved his hand.


    At the same time as the knife was released, naturally he would not forget to throw out a few more jade bottles.


    No matter how powerful the monster beast is, it is only a monster beast after all. Its thinking is not as complicated as that of a human monk, and its spiritual wisdom has not yet been fully activated.


    It''s still the same move, but it still works.


    After blocking Yang Teng''s knife, he broke the jade bottle and broke the detoxification pills again. The powder of the medicine pill stuck on the body, quickly corroding the flesh and skin of the monster beast. The pain made it intolerable, and the pain was deeply stuck in the bones. in.


    The monster beast tore his hands on his body, exposing more and more flesh and blood, which accelerated the erosion of the Detoxification Pill to its body.


    It had ignored Yang Teng now, letting Yang Teng slash it on the body.


    "Quack! Detestable human monk! This king wants you to look good sooner or later!" The monster quickly retreated towards the lake.


    Before Yang Teng had time to catch up, he was also afraid that the monster beast would fight back desperately, so he had to watch the monster jump into the lake with a pop.


    At the end of the thrilling battle, Yang Xin brought Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu to Yang Teng, "Let¡¯s get out of here, it¡¯s too dangerous."


    "Go, this monster beast is too powerful. When it dissolves the detoxification pill on its body, it will definitely find us desperately." Yang Teng dare not care. Although the detoxification pill can deal with the monster beast, it cannot kill it, let alone Yang Teng. There are not so many detoxification pills available.


    A few people quickly left and ran away.


    Just moments after they left, the lake was full of turbulent waves, and the monster came out of the lake again. What was shocking was that all the scars on the monster''s body were recovered, and all the detoxification pellets that had been contaminated with it were removed.


    If a few people did not leave quickly, it would definitely be another fierce battle.


    The monster beast shouted unwillingly, "Damn human monk, you come back to me, I will kill you!"


    It didn''t dare to catch up. This lake was the foundation of its life. Leaving this lake, its attack ability would be greatly reduced.


    When they were attacked by monsters, Yang Teng and the others became more careful. The deeper they went into the Fenglei Mountain Range, the stronger the danger they encountered.


    Due to the restriction, it is certainly not possible to use mysterious magic techniques to control the cracking of the earth, so every time he advances, Yang Teng will be careful, let Xiaojin and Xiaohui be on the ground one in the sky, and check the situation at any time.


    In the Fenglei Mountain Range, the abilities of these two pets are maximized and can detect various dangers in advance.


    After moving forward for a few days, he finally entered the route that Yang Teng had taken.


    "Yes, just walk along this mountain, and in three or four days, you will reach the final destination." Seeing this familiar mountain, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief and finally embarked on the correct route.


    "Xin''er, there is a formation in front, it''s up to you." Yang Teng pointed to the opposite mountain and said.


    The mountain on the opposite side was strange, it looked like it was right in front of you, but after walking for an hour, the few people were still so far away from the mountain, and they didn''t get close at all.


    Yang Xin said triumphantly: "I still have to show my skills at the critical moment. You stand back and let me take a closer look."


    Yang Xin began to check this formation. Yang Teng and the three of them watched from the side. No one could help with this formation.


    Yang Teng remembered that he was trapped in the formation in a daze, and then he found the exit somehow. He had been trapped in the formation for half a month, and he might have found his life by accident.


    Let him go in again, but he can only go forward and try his luck.


    Yang Xin calculated for a full half an hour, and drew countless traces on the ground, still muttering constantly in her mouth: "It should be like this, why not so much!"


    Suddenly, Yang Xin''s eyes lit up and she shouted excitedly: "I see!"


    He wiped off all the traces on the ground and quickly drew another pattern.


    After drawing the pattern, Yang Xin clapped her hands, "This is it! You are optimistic, you must follow in my footsteps, you can''t go wrong with one step!"


    Yang Teng is well aware of Yang Xin¡¯s accomplishments in the formation, and said to Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin: ¡°You walk in the front, I am behind, remember, no matter what scenes appear in front of you, don¡¯t care, and you must follow Xin¡¯er¡¯s footsteps, even if it¡¯s a great deal. Step out of the abyss without hesitation."


    Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu were very surprised. Looking at the mountain from here, although the road is not flat, there are not too many bumps. There is no abyss.


    Yang Xin urged the two of them uneasy, "It doesn''t matter if you two see the alien beasts attacking. Everything is illusion and illusion. Remember to follow me."


    The two nodded in confusion, and then stared at Yang Xin''s footsteps.


    "Huh!" Yang Xin took a step, and Zhao Yilin quickly followed.


    The vision of her eyes changed immediately, and Zhao Yilin felt that the wind was blowing in her ears, and she immediately placed herself in the endless jungle.


    "Ah? This is too amazing, it became such a sight in one step!" Zhao Yilin exclaimed in surprise.


    "Pay attention to Xin''er''s feet!" Yang Teng reminded Zhao Yilin loudly.


    Zhao Yilin quickly gathered her mind and watched Yang Xin''s footsteps.


    As Yang Xin moved forward, Yan Xiaoyu and Yang Teng also followed.


    Xiao Hui spotted Yang Teng''s footsteps and followed step by step.


    Xiao Jin was much simpler, squatting on Yang Xin''s shoulders, always walking in the forefront.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed happily, obviously the changes in the scene before him at any time made him very curious.


    "Xiaojin, don''t move around, otherwise you will be thrown into the formation and you will be trapped here forever!" Yang Xin deliberately frightened Xiaojin.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin called out aggrieved, but in exchange for a few people''s laughter, the tension was immediately diminished.


    "Wow!" Suddenly, a roar of a strange beast came.


    Yan Xiaoyu said nervously, "There is a strange animal, everyone, be careful!"


    Yang Teng patted Yan Xiaoyu''s shoulder lightly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s all an illusion. Once you do it, it will stimulate the power of this formation, and then it''s really dangerous."


    Yan Xiaoyu glanced at Yang Teng in surprise and found that the young master was smiling, and there was no nervousness, which was relieved.


    Two more steps forward, the roar of the strange beast that was still lingering in the ears a moment ago suddenly disappeared, and the powerful breath of the strange beast that he felt was also gone.


    Yan Xiaoyu stuck out his tongue and said playfully: "It''s amazing! If we can move this formation outside, wouldn''t it be too powerful."


    Yang Xin, who was walking in the front, said: "Sooner or later, I will be able to set up such a formation, even more powerful than this formation!"


    Yang Teng knew that it was too difficult to arrange an array like this. It needed a variety of materials for the formation, as well as a thorough understanding of the runes of the formation.


    Yang Xin can now lead everyone through this formation smoothly, which is already very good.

 Chapter 591: Summit

    Chapter 591 Climbing to the top


    I walked for three hours, from the thrill and tension at the beginning to the laughter and laughter.


    Just like Yang Teng said, even if there is an abyss in front of him, Yang Xin took a step, they would not hesitate to follow along.


    Finally, the vision changed, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin shouted in surprise: "That''s not right! Why are we still here!"


    It turns out that they have returned to the original starting point!


    Could it be that the three hours of work were wasted? Or that Yang Xin didn''t crack this formation?


    Yang Xin chuckled: "You think our three hours were wasted."


    Zhao Yilin nodded deeply and said: "It doesn''t matter, you study it slowly, let''s do it again."


    Yang Xin smiled mysteriously: "Then you continue to wait, I''m going one step ahead!"


    With that, Yang Xin strode forward.


    Zhao Yilin hurriedly followed. She was very afraid of this magical formation. She took a wrong step and couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xin strode forward and walked straight.


    After Zhao Yilin walked a few steps, she felt wrong, which was completely different from the previous route!


    "Xin''er, what''s going on!" Zhao Yilin called.


    "Stop calling." Yang Teng pulled Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin together.


    "You? Why didn''t you follow my footsteps!" Zhao Yilin was surprised to find that the two didn''t continue to step on her footsteps!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You were deceived by Xin''er! She has taken us out of the formation."


    "Out of the formation?" Zhao Yilin still didn''t understand, so why did she return to the original place!


    "This is the power of this formation. Finally, when we return to the original point, we will truly leave the formation range. Then as long as we move forward normally and bypass this mountain peak." Yang Teng said.


    Zhao Yilin shook her head straight, "It''s amazing. Compared with you, I can''t hold myself back. I''m really inferior to your ability. If this continues, there will be no face for me to stand with you in the future."


    Yang Teng took Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu''s hands separately, "Actually, the most important thing is to look at her own direction. For example, Xin''er inherited the runes and formations in the mystery technique. She is certain that she will definitely do this in the future. development of.


    Xiaoyu is very talented in alchemy, and she can definitely become a master alchemist in the future.


    Yilin, consider what you are good at, or what you like, so that you can decide your future.


    Tell me when you think it over, I will provide you with all the help and make you a peerless power! "


    Yang Teng has this confidence.


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that you have expertise in a certain area, and I will look at it differently, let alone treat you badly because you have nothing.


    You are all my guardian partners in this life, and I will not treat any of you badly. "


    What Yang Teng said was from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t treat Fu Shui Yao specially because Fu Shui Yao was the queen, nor did he look different because Chu Lingyan created a foundation for him in the wilderness.


    Nor did Fairy Hongyun look down at them because they only sang and danced.


    If you really want to talk about it, the most important thing in Yang Teng''s heart is probably Yan Xiaoyu.


    However, Yang Teng himself did not feel this.


    Zhao Yilin fell into contemplation, what is she good at?


    A few years ago, she was still the proud daughter of Fenglei Zhentian, and she is also considered a leader among the younger generation.


    As Wang Qi and Li Guan went to the Royal Academy to study, and Yang Teng and Yang Xin left Fenglei Town, Zhao Yilin gradually walked into the old path of her father''s generation.


    I am also cultivating every day, but the progress is not very great. Now I will upgrade my cultivation to the physical training stage. Hopefully, I will hit the consolidation stage at the age of forty. In the eyes of the strong in Fenglei Town, Zhao Yilin will definitely be ranked among Fenglei in the future. The town is strong.


    Before Yang Teng came back, Zhao Yilin was satisfied with the status quo.


    But seeing the rapid progress of Yang Teng and Yang Xin, Zhao Yilin was confused, and the gap between her and the two was getting wider.


    The talent that was once proud of did not really play a decisive role.


    "Yang Teng, can the outside world really make people stronger?" Zhao Yilin asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Not everyone who goes out can become a strong person, but trapped in Fenglei Town, absolutely cannot become a strong person. The outside world is full of competition, and in order to become stronger, they even spread out. Bloody killing, it can be said that the outside world is more terrifying than facing a strange beast.


    However, if you can adapt to this kind of life, you can definitely make yourself stronger. "


    Zhao Yilin nodded, "I understand, after going out this time, I decided to leave Fenglei Town!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Just don''t tell me, I will also take you out of Fenglei Town and take you to see the vast world outside."


    Zhao Yilin blinked playfully, "I didn''t say that I must follow you. Zhao Yilin used to be no worse than you, and I will never be worse than you in the future!"


    "Ambitious!" Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "I deserve to be Yang Teng''s woman."


    "Hate!" Zhao Yilin gave Yang Teng a blank look, "Who is your woman! Can you take care of so many women?"


    Several people talked and laughed all the way and came to the foot of the mountain.


    This mountain was so high into the clouds that it was not suitable to climb over. Yang Teng decided to go around by the side just like in his life.


    "Take a rest, Xin''er is also exhausted from cracking that formation." After finding an open space, Yang Teng greeted several people to sit down and rest.


    Xiaojin and Xiaohui are full of energy, running around, checking the surroundings.


    With these two alien beasts, it is much more worry-free than that in that life, and there is no need to consume energy to guard against being attacked by alien beasts.


    An hour later, several people went on the road again.


    This time, everything went well, and there was no danger after two days of walking.


    After bypassing this mountain, a higher mountain in the distance plunged into the sky, making it impossible to see the end at a glance.


    Yang Teng said excitedly: "It''s that mountain! The imperial weapon we are looking for is at the top of that mountain!"


    "So high!" Zhao Yilin stared at this mountain, looking from the front, how come up the smooth cliff like a mirror!


    When they came to the bottom of the mountain, a few people looked up and looked up. The peak is several thousand feet high or tens of thousands of feet high. Standing under the peak, you cannot see the top.


    After touching the smooth stone wall, Yan Xiaoyu said, "Master, can we go up?"


    "Xiaoyu, you and Yilin are waiting below. I will leave Xiao Hui to protect you. I and Xin''er will go up." Yang Teng said, taking out the flying wings from the ice emperor ring, putting them on his body, and suddenly becoming Ugly look.


    "You don''t want to fly up!" Yang Xin exclaimed.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Let Xiaojin take you up, there is a careful formation on it that you need to help me crack, and I can fly up. It''s a pity that flying magic weapons cannot be used in the Fenglei Mountain Range, otherwise I can take you up together."


    "Yang Teng, be careful, don''t worry about me and Xiaoyu, there is a small gray, it can protect us." Zhao Yilin said.


    Leaving the two of them below, Yang Teng was also helpless. With the help of the flying ability of the flying wings, he could not carry them.


    Xiao Jin could only take one person with him. If he brought Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin, Xiao Jin would not be able to fly to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain has strong restrictions, the more you fly upwards, the more pressure you feel.


    Let them wait here temporarily, it won''t take long, as long as he gets the Tianhuangdao, he will come down, there should be no danger.


    "Okay, you two should be more careful, I''m going up!" Pushing the flying wings, Yang Teng rose into the air and flew upwards forcefully.


    "How many babies are there on Yang Teng? There is such a strange dress that can fly." Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng who was gradually turning into black spots in the sky.


    Xiaojin took Yang Xin, followed Yang Teng, and flew up.


    Compared with Xiao Jin, Yang Teng seemed too stupid to fly with flying wings. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Jin took Yang Xin and surpassed Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said loudly, "Xiaojin, be careful, this mountain is extremely restricted, and you will feel great pressure on it, so there must be no problems."


    "Scum!" Xiaojin seemed to laugh at Yang Teng''s flying ability, flapping his wings hard and quickly surpassing Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, his flying ability was useless in front of Xiaojin.


    Flying upwards is different than flying straight on the ground, and it consumes more energy.


    Feeling a little lack of physical strength, he took out the Profound Wind Knife, inserted it into the cliff, and then took a rest with the help of this support point, and took a Spirit-level Gathering Pill to quickly restore his aura.


    After a while, he pulled out the Xuanfeng Knife forcefully and continued upward.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng used the same method to climb the summit, but at that time he had no wings to use, so he had to use two knives to alternately rise.


    The rise to the top of the peak almost exhausted him, and the Light Gathering Pill used up a bottle!


    After resting three times on the way, Yang Teng finally came to the summit.


    It was not easy. When reaching the top of the peak, Yang Teng immediately sat on the ground to rest.


    The top of the peak is a flat ground, and the neat ground is like a knife and an axe, like a strong man with supreme power, abruptly cutting the mountain in the middle.


    There was nothing on the top of the peak, not even a grass.


    The breeze was blowing on his face, and there really was a feeling of being cold from above.


    "Yang Teng, where is the thing you said? Why didn''t I see any imperial tools?" Yang Xin asked strangely.


    "Haha, even you have fooled! Take a closer look and see if there is a formation here." Yang Teng pointed to the middle of the open space on the peak and said.


    "There is still a formation!" Yang Xin didn''t observe too carefully after he came up. Seeing the emptiness, he felt boring, sitting on the ground and waiting for Yang Teng.


    After Yang Teng''s reminder, Yang Xin paid attention to watching the middle of the peak, and she immediately found a clue.


    Walked a few steps forward, and then began to deduct this formation.


    Leave this to Yang Xin, and Yang Teng rests at ease.


    After a long time, Yang Xin exclaimed in surprise: "I have found a way to break the formation!"


    Yang Teng stood up with excitement, and walked to Yang Xin''s side in a few steps.


    Yang Xin muttered a word and began to crack the formation according to the deduction result.


    "Drive me!" With Yang Xin''s scream, the whole mountain shook with a bang.

 Chapter 592: The Great Succession

    Chapter 592: Inheritance of the Great Emperor


    The mountain shook violently, and both Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin, who were under the mountain, were taken aback and rushed out at the same time.


    "What''s the matter! The mountain won''t fall down!" Yan Xiaoyu said worriedly.


    "It should be okay, how can such a lofty mountain fall down as soon as it falls." Zhao Yilin came back to her senses, feeling that the reaction of the two of them was too intense.


    "Could it be the sound of Yang Xin cracking the formation?" Zhao Yilin guessed.


    The two continued to wait in peace below.


    At the top of the peak, Yang Teng was startled by the violent shaking, and he also thought that the peak was about to fall.


    If the mountain falls, he and Yang Xin are not in danger, but Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin, who are located below the mountain, will be bad, absolutely unable to escape the mountain range.


    Yang Teng regretted it. Knowing this could also be dangerous, he asked the two to wait in a safe area.


    "It''s okay, it scares you." Yang Xin broke the formation, pointed to the middle of the peak and said: "Look what''s over there!"


    Looking in the middle of the mountain, a long knife stuck in the ground!


    It is the Tianhuangdao he is looking for!


    "It''s this knife!" Yang Teng rushed over excitedly, grabbed the Tianhuang knife and pulled it up from the ground forcefully.


    Senhan''s aura made him a little unbearable, and the powerful aura in the Tianhuangdao rushed into his heart.


    The imperial weapon, the powerful pressure contained in it, is something ordinary people can withstand.


    Yang Teng came too early in this life, his cultivation base was still very low, his hands were unstable, and the Tianhuang Sword almost fell on the ground.


    "Ding!" Tianhuang Dao made a crisp sound, shaking violently, as if to leave Yang Teng''s control.


    not good! Yang Teng realized that this was a counterattack issued by Tianhuangdao.


    As an imperial tool used by the emperor, Tianhuangdao was naturally unwilling to be owned by an ordinary monk.


    Quickly run the aura, mobilize all the breath that can be mobilized in the body, to suppress the Tianhuangdao.


    "Ding!" Tianhuangdao''s shaking amplitude was even greater, and even the body with Yang Teng was shaking with it.


    Not reconciled, Yang Teng must not let go of the Heavenly Sword, once the Heavenly Sword is released, he will never want to own this imperial weapon again!


    At this moment, his heart suddenly moved, and Yang Teng felt that the part of his heart was hot, like a flame beating and burning in his heart, turning him into ashes.


    The blood flowed rapidly throughout the body, and the body became extremely hot.


    "Ding!" The Tianhuangdao made a crisp sound again, and the heat in Yang Teng''s body poured into the Tianhuangdao along his hands.


    In an instant, all the physical discomforts completely disappeared, and Tianhuangdao calmed down.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that there seemed to be a connection between him and Tianhuangdao, and Tianhuangdao had become a part of his body!


    The emperor recognizes the master! Yang Teng couldn''t believe it, it was so easy, the Emperor Tianhuangdao recognized himself as his master.


    In that life, the Tianhuangdao was in his hands for a long time, and he did not recognize the master.


    In this life, happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Thank you, the emperor! The younger generation will definitely not live up to the emperor''s expectations and will surely make the name of Tianhuangdao reappear in the universe!"


    Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in horror. He wouldn''t be mad with joy and grief. There is no great emperor here.


    At this time, a wild man suddenly appeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The man carried a bone stick in his hand with a grim expression.


    "Boy, you get the Tianhuangdao again. The emperor doesn¡¯t want you to go the same way again. Everything that the emperor can do for you has been done. How to go in the future is your own business. I hope you don¡¯t. Insult Tianhuangdao."


    After speaking, the man''s body gradually faded.


    "Emperor! Wait a minute, senior! Junior has something to say." Yang Teng was anxious, and hurriedly called.


    He hasn''t figured out why he was reborn, not just because of that drop of emperor blood! He has detected that there is no emperor blood in the current Tianhuangdao.


    "It''s all fate. The Emperor sealed the Heavenly Desolate Sword here back then, leaving a trace of God''s Sense in the Heavenly Desolate Sword, just to see who can have this great opportunity in the future to gain the inheritance of this Emperor.


    Now, you can be regarded as inheriting the inheritance of this emperor, so do it for yourself, this emperor''s spiritual consciousness has also completed its mission. "


    "Senior, do we still have a chance to meet again, Great Emperor, the world has said that you have fallen, is this true!" Yang Teng shouted eagerly.


    But, know where there is that wild man in the sea.


    The empty sea of ??knowledge echoed with Yang Teng''s shout, and no one answered him.


    The emperor is gone, or that the trace of the divine consciousness that the emperor left in the Tianhuangdao dissipates, leaving Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge forever!


    Yang Teng regretted it. He had known this long ago, so he wouldn''t be anxious to find the Heavenly Desolate Sword, so that the Great Emperor''s consciousness would not dissipate.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng knelt on the ground, holding the Heavenly Sword in both hands.


    "Emperor, I know how to take the road in the future. From today, I, Yang Teng, will inherit the mantle of Emperor Tianhuang!"


    "Boom!" As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, the Tianhuang Dao burst out a dazzling golden light, wrapping Yang Teng in it.


    Yang Teng felt that his whole body was changing at this moment, from flesh to bone, a change of washing the muscles and marrow occurred instantly.


    The bones became golden yellow, the blood flowing in the body also turned golden, and the skin turned from the original white to slightly bronze.


    The black hair is thicker and the eyes release two gleams.


    "Bang!" The two rays of light fell on the ground, knocking the ground out of two deep pits.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was reborn!


    "Wow!" Yang Teng let out a howl like a beast, his body full of infinite power.


    This was a manifestation that was recognized by the emperor. The physical changes showed that the emperor Tianhuang recognized Yang Teng to inherit the mantle. From then on, Yang Teng was no longer without a master.


    Even though he didn''t really meet, he has inherited the mantle of Emperor Tianhuang and became his clan!


    At the same time, Yang Teng learned a lot of information in the sea.


    Emperor Tianhuang formally recruited three disciples throughout his life, and there were two seniors above Yang Teng.


    Among them, the big brother is a person from a million years ago.


    The second brother was a strong man 500,000 years ago, and he was the youngest disciple of Emperor Tianhuang!


    The name of the big brother is endless, which means never ending.


    Wujing was once placed high hopes by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and hoped that this disciple could grow to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    It is a pity that Wujingqian has not reached the height of Tianhuang Great Emperor in his lifetime.


    The second brother''s name shocked Yang Teng, it was a mystery!


    Moreover, with the information left in the sea of ??knowledge, Emperor Tianhuang strictly ordered Yang Teng to eradicate the mystery and destroy the mysterious door in the future!


    There is only so much information about mystery, but Yang Teng can guess that this mystery should be the generation of strange people and the old man who created the mysterious door!


    The old man Xuanji was called Xuanjizi when he was young, and after becoming a peerless powerhouse, he was respected by the world as the old man Xuanji.


    What did Xuan Jizi do? The emperor actually gave such a death order!


    Yang Teng secretly vowed in his heart that no matter what Xuan Ji did or didn''t do, since he inherited the mantle of the emperor, he must get rid of Xuan Ji.


    If Xuanjizi is no longer alive, he will definitely shovel the Xuanji door.


    This is an important task for the teacher and there is no room for negotiation.


    Yang Teng also couldn''t be sure whether Xuanjizi was still alive, there were rumors that Xuanjizi had gone fairy, and some people said Xuanjizi had left Tianwu Continent with Xuanjimen.


    Regardless of the statement, it is certain that the mysterious door created by Xuan Jizi is still there!


    Yang Teng and Yang Xin had seen the mysterious doormen.


    Moreover, he and Yang Xin also inherited part of the mysterious magic.


    In this way, the mysterious magic technique should have been inherited from the Emperor Tianhuang.


    In this way, Yang Teng was more at ease, and when he faced the mysterious sect person, he would not feel any anxiety in his heart.


    What makes Yang Teng a little strange is that Xuan Ji, like himself, has also obtained some inheritance from the Tianhuang Great Emperor?


    Otherwise, Tianhuang Great Emperor was a peerless powerhouse one million years ago, and Xuanjizi was the second disciple accepted by the Great Emperor half a million years ago, with a difference of half a million years.


    "Master, my disciple will definitely let the word "Tianhuang" revitalize the universe, and let the hundreds of races respect the glory of the Great Emperor again!" Yang Teng''s voice penetrated the clouds, as if to penetrate the universe, telling the Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, like responding to Yang Teng''s oath.


    Yang Xin was a little frightened, and hurried to Yang Teng''s side, "Tianhuang Sword is already in hand, let''s go down quickly, otherwise Yilin and Xiaoyu are waiting in a hurry."


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin solemnly, "Xin''er, although you did not inherit the lineage of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, the mysterious magic that you and I inherited was also created by the emperor. You must also regard yourself as the emperor''s heir. Let the emperor disappoint, do you understand."


    Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You mean, the runes and formations I inherited were also passed down by the emperor!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Not bad!"


    "Okay! So, won''t I have a chance to become an emperor in the future! I swear to be a female emperor who is admired by all and a hundred people!" Yang Xin shouted excitedly.


    Yang Teng was speechless, well, no matter what happened to Yang Xin, it was impossible to be serious.


    "Okay, let''s go down." Yang Teng picked up the Heavenly Desolate Sword and was about to earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Suddenly, the moment his palm touched the Tianhuangdao again, countless information poured into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng quickly concentrated his mind.


    Exploring the sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng was ecstatic!


    The emperor treats him well! He actually taught him the complete Thirteen Swords and Swordsmanship of Tianhuang.


    Before that, Yang Teng only knew the incomplete thirteen swords in the wild, and he had no sword art.


    Therefore, using Tianhuang Thirteen Swords is always unable to maximize its power.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth. It seemed that he had completely passed the test of the Great, and it was at this moment that he truly inherited the mantle of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Hahaha! Tianhuang, follow me, from then on, follow me to smash a piece of sky, let the name of Tianhuang spread throughout the universe, the hundred races of the universe wait, let you tremble moment is coming, I Yang Teng is here!"


    Yang Xin was speechless, what happened to Yang Teng today, he was always crazy.


    Don''t get such an imperial weapon, just drive yourself crazy.

 Chapter 593: The mystery of black jade

    Chapter 591 The Mystery of Black Jade


    The way down from the top of the peak is much smoother. Control the flying wing to ensure that it will not hit the ground because of the fast descent speed, and there is no danger at all.


    Landing safely on the ground, Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu rushed over immediately.


    "Are you all right!" the two asked concerned.


    At this height, the mountain shook violently just now, which really scared the two of them.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I''m fine, I have got the things, let''s leave now."


    I didn''t say much about inheriting the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance. Such a thing is too horrible, and it will involve a lot of things when explained. Yang Teng does not want to ban Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin because of this.


    "Great!" The two breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng watched the mountain silently, thinking about many things.


    It seems that everything experienced in that life, including rebirth, is most likely a test of the great emperor.


    Now that the test is over, he has successfully inherited the mantle of the great emperor, and will embark on a new path from now on, and he also has the qualifications of the emperor to fight for the front!


    Not ten miles away, I heard a loud noise from behind.


    "Rumble!" There was a tremor on the ground under his feet.


    Yang Teng looked back quickly.


    I saw that mountain fell rapidly to the ground.


    In an instant, the top of the mountain was parallel to the ground and became a part of the ground. Where is there any ten thousand mountains!


    "What''s going on!" Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin exclaimed.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart that the only meaning of the existence of this mountain was to protect the Heavenly Sword.


    Now Tianhuang Dao was taken by himself and inherited the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, the prohibition of the mountain disappeared and returned to the ground.


    I just don''t know whether the prohibition imposed by the Great Emperor Tianhuang in Fenglei Mountain Range is still there.


    If the prohibition disappears, it will be much more convenient to travel from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou in the future, you can directly pass through the Fenglei Mountain, and that side is Zhongzhou!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to indiscriminately check whether the prohibition was still there. The Great Emperor Tianhuang was his master, and doing so was tantamount to disrespect to the master.


    On the way back, when passing by the mountain with the formation method, everyone found that the formation method had disappeared, and walked past the mountain directly, which left a lot of strength.


    After advancing for a few days, I will arrive at the cave where Yang Teng and Yan Xiaoyu had recovered.


    There are two ways to come here, one is to go back along the way you came, but you have to pass the lake where monsters live.


    You can also make a slight detour around the lake.


    "Let''s go from here, that monster is too powerful." Yan Xiaoyu said with lingering fear.


    Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin also had the same opinion, they couldn''t beat that monster beast.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No! Let''s go over there, this time I want to kill the monster beast!"


    "You! Why are you so stubborn!" The three of them looked at Yang Teng angrily at the same time, knowing that they couldn''t beat the monster beast, they still had to go from there. Isn''t this the past to die.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Walking around, isn''t it the name of a weak Tianhuang! I, Yang Teng, is destined to be the one who fights for the front of the emperor. How can I bypass because of a monster in the future.


    Any obstacle that dared to block my way forward, just beheaded! "


    Zhao Yilin laughed at Yang Teng''s words, "That''s a monster. If it''s a monster, would you still say that!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "Mythical beasts are extremely rare and rare species in the world. It is not easy to grow to the level of mythical beasts. Therefore, each of us must cherish and protect mythological beasts. How can we open our mouths and shut up to kill them!"


    In exchange for the trio''s contemptuous eyes, what kind of lofty sentiment, it is not bullying and fearing hardship.


    The three of them knew they couldn''t stop Yang Teng, so they had to do their best to make sure they would not be eaten by the monster.


    When he came to the lake again, Yang Teng picked up a huge boulder from the ground and threw it into the lake with a shake of his hand.


    "Boom!" Two or three kilograms of boulders fell into the lake and started to shake the sky.


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "That **** dead fish! Come out for me, I peeled your skin today, got all your scales off, and simmered you into fish soup!"


    "Wow!" The lake rose to the sky, and the monster beast suddenly rushed out.


    "Damn human, you dare to come back, this king will never forgive you!" The demon beast would never give Yang Teng a chance to get close, and opened his mouth to spray several water arrows.


    This monster became smarter, and he actually knew that the jade bottle thrown by Yang Teng was a killer to restrain it. As long as Yang Teng was not allowed to approach, this killer would lose its effect.


    "Good come! Do you think I only have this means!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, and took out the Tianhuang Sword.


    "Sweep through the ages!"


    Obtained the entire story of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, and obtained the complete sword art, once again used Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, and still used Tianhuang Sword to display it, this sword is naturally powerful!


    "Boom!" With a shocking stab, the clouds in the sky were all split by this stab.


    The sunlight fell along the gap in the clouds, but was also covered by the light emitted by the knife.


    Yeah! not good! The monster beast was shocked, this sword was definitely not something it could fight against.


    The monster beast didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned around and ran away.


    In this regard, the monster beast is definitely smarter than some monks, knowing that confrontation is death, and will never continue to fight for the so-called face.


    How could Yang Teng let it escape, roaring: "Where to go!"


    The remaining prestige that had swept through the ages fell suddenly.


    "Kacha!" The ground cracked, and a deep crack appeared from Yang Teng''s feet to the ground where the monster was standing.


    "Wow! Quack!" Under the madness, the monster beast had forgotten how to howl, and desperately waved the growing fins to resist it.


    The fault is that it is not firm enough.


    Either ran away quickly, jumped into the lake after fighting the injury, in the water is its world, Yang Teng is definitely not as strong as the monster beast in the water.


    Either desperately resist, resist this attack first, and then decide whether to run or fight.


    As a result, the monster wanted to escape and resist, which was a tragedy.


    "Puff!" The tens of feet long sword light was in the middle of the monster beast''s body. After a dull sound, the monster''s body was split in half, and the blood burst into the sky, and an unpleasant **** breath spread to the surroundings.


    This defeated the monster beast?


    The three Yang Xin stared at each other, but didn''t see Yang Teng''s cultivation base improve, how could the monster be destroyed with a single stab!


    You know, just a few days ago, they had no choice but to escape by the monster beast, taking advantage of the chance of the monster beast being injured. At that time, if the monster beast took a long-range attack and didn''t give Yang Teng a chance to approach it, I am afraid that it would be impossible to get it. Hurt the monster.


    This is a monster! Speaking of words, a humanoid monster has been transformed into a monster!


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin are in a mess. With such attack power, looking at the entire Izumo Empire, can they still find the strong against Yang Teng!


    They have imagined that Yang Teng is very powerful, thinking that Yang Teng is definitely an unrivaled powerhouse among the younger generation.


    Only now I found out that I still underestimated Yang Teng, the leader and powerhouse among the younger generation, who could not be compared with Yang Teng at all.


    The older generation of powerhouses cannot be compared with Yang Teng.


    If you want to compare with Yang Teng, maybe you can be promoted to the entire Dongzhou area, or even the leaders of the entire Tianwu Continent.


    The two of them were extremely happy, this is the man they like, and their vision is really good!


    "What are you going to do? The smelly smell is so unpleasant!" Yang Xin found Yang Teng walking towards the dead monster.


    "Inner alchemy, monster-level inner alchemy is a good thing, and it must not be wasted." Yang Teng held his breath, not smelling the odor from the monster.


    Flip the corpse of the monster beast with the sky knife, and find a dark green bead in the pubic area of ??the monster beast, the size of an egg.


    Holding the beads in his hand, Yang Teng felt a strange power.


    With a heart move, this won''t be the detox bead!


    Thinking of this, he placed the monster inner alchemy on a ground polluted by poisonous water next to it.


    Sure enough, the black on the ground disappeared immediately.


    Good baby! There is such a big reward for trying to kill this strange beast.


    As soon as he picked up the detoxification beads and was about to leave, Yang Teng suddenly saw that there was still a black object in the pubic area of ??the monster beast.


    This thing was so familiar, excited to pick it out quickly with Tianhuangdao.


    This is a piece of black jade fragment!


    Take it up and wipe it clean, the patterns on it are also familiar!


    My God, is this trip to the Fenglei Mountains a burst of luck!


    Yang Teng couldn¡¯t help feeling fortunate for his decision. Fortunately, he came back and killed the strange beast. Otherwise, he would never want to get this black jade in his life. Who knew it would be in a monster beast, and the beast was still hidden in it. In the Wind and Thunder Mountains!


    Back to the three of them, they all saw the detoxification beads and black jade in Yang Teng''s hands. Needless to say, the detoxification beads must be the inner core of the monster beast.


    "What is this?" Yang Xin asked.


    When Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness, he took out three similar black jade pieces from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and put them together, all of which were carved with thin lines and nodes.


    "You still have something like this, what is it for!" The three of them looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "These black jade involves a great secret. After all the fragments are gathered together, a picture will be formed! Look, these thin lines represent the route of travel, and these nodes above represent levels that can be stopped in the middle." Yang Teng pointed to Black Jade and said.


    "Is there a treasure map? What treasure is more precious than the emperor left by the emperor." Yang Xin said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng smiled, "What do you know! Do you know how to leave the Tianwu Continent and enter the universe!"


    Yang Xin shook his head, "Aren''t we the people who have seen the mysterious door? We should stay alive and ask how to leave Tianwu Continent."


    "That is a way, it can be called a domain gate, and it is also a form of formation. But that kind of domain gate is extremely difficult to construct, and it consumes unimaginable resources.


    The easiest way is to improve the cultivation base. When the cultivation base is strong enough to a certain degree, you can also step through the void, leave Tianwu, and freely gallop into the universe.


    If ordinary monks want to leave the Tianwu Continent, the easiest way is to set foot on Tongtian Road! "

 Chapter 594: Old man

    The 594th chapter is mature


    "Tongtian Road!" The three of them exclaimed at the same time, and they were bold enough to hear these three words.


    Dare to call it Tongtian Road, it must lead to nine days beyond and leave Tianwu Continent!


    "Yes, it''s Tongtian Road!" Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "Without the help of domain gates and extremely powerful flying magic weapons, or self-cultivation is not enough to leave Tianwu, the only way to leave is to step on Tongtian. road!"


    "You mean, the line on the black jade fragment in your hand is Tongtian Road?" Yang Xin couldn''t believe it, just a few pieces of black jade, it was Tongtian Road?


    Yang Teng couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, "Silly girl, your imagination is indeed rich enough, no wonder you can seal all kinds of weird runes. Tongtian Road refers to a road to the outside world, and the patterns on these black jade fragments , Which shows the route of Tongtian Road."


    Yang Xin understood, and nodded and said, "It turned out to be like this. It''s still similar to a treasure map. I thought it was Tongtian Road."


    "I think these black jade is not complete enough, it seems that there is still a lot missing." Zhao Yilin said.


    "Yes, this is only part of it. The complete road map of Tongtian Road should be more than a dozen yuan. I now have four yuan in my hand. I estimate that if I find another ten yuan, I can spell out a complete Tongtian Road." Yang Teng tried I tried to piece it together and found that there was no way to piece it together. The edges of each piece were different.


    "Don''t worry, you have found four pieces. I believe you can also find the rest. I believe Master will succeed! When we find all the black jade, we can enter the universe with Master!"


    Yan Xiaoyu looked like a nymphomaniac, and Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin looked contemptuously, "Xiaoyu, you absolutely believe in this guy."


    Yan Xiaoyu smiled, "Who is the young master, there is nothing in this world that can make the young master difficult."


    Yang Xin hurriedly raised her hand to interrupt Yan Xiaoyu''s words, "Okay, we all know, this guy is top-notch in everything, this should be fine."


    Several people laughed for a while, and after laughing, they continued on the road.


    The way back is naturally very easy. The closer you get to the periphery of Fenglei Mountain Range, the level of strange beasts you encounter will also decrease. How can some weak strange beasts provoke them.


    With Xiaojin and Xiaohui leading the way, those Fenglei Beasts that crossed the Fenglei Mountain Range were going to be scared to death. It is a great thing for Yang Teng not to troubleshoot them.


    Of course, Yang Teng couldn''t let go of Fenglei Beast, Yang Xin''s seal drawing runes needed Fenglei beast scalp, and all levels of Fenglei beast needed.


    For this reason, Yang Teng was still a little worried, and ordered Xiao Hui not to participate in the killing of Wind Thunder Beast.


    In exchange for Xiao Hui¡¯s contempt, others can¡¯t understand Xiao Hui¡¯s whining, but Yang Teng understands it very clearly. Xiao Hui laughs at him, is it just you human monks killing each other? Actually, we are strange beasts. The same is true. As long as they are not of the same ethnic group, there is no saying that they can¡¯t do it.


    Well, Yang Teng can also be regarded as seeing the relationship between different animals, just like human monks, as long as they are not the same family or the same school, there is really no psychological burden to start.


    Sometimes the same family cannibalism is repeatedly staged, such as the entanglement between him and Yang Jing.


    In order to get more wind and thunder skins, the action was much slower.


    The few people were not in a hurry. Now this area is basically not too dangerous, and it happened to be practiced for Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin, so that the two of them can improve their combat effectiveness as much as possible.


    Finally, when he was about to leave Fenglei Mountain Range, Yan Xiaoyu took them out of the Panlong furnace.


    It has been more than a month since Yang Teng and the others entered the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    The people of the Yang family who followed him into the Fenglei Mountain Range have already returned to the Yang family.


    Although this trip into the Fenglei Mountain Range had nothing, the harvest after returning was huge.


    Yang Teng¡¯s god-like abilities have allowed everyone in Fenglei Town to see the situation clearly. The rise of the Yang family is irresistible. Not only are Yang Teng and Yang Xin, the two super powers, but also with The relationship between King Izumo Empire is irreversible!


    There is no need to verify this news at all, the flying magic weapon Yang Teng took out can prove everything, and it can completely show that he has not lied.


    According to this trend, the Yang family is now showing the limelight, saying that it will become the largest family in the Izumo Empire in the future, and no one will question it.


    Back then, didn''t the Yang family of Yucheng just because of their contribution to the creation of the Izumo Empire in the Fu family, that they had the status of the largest family in the Izumo Empire?


    Now, Yang Teng helps Queen Fu Shuiyao ascend to the throne. Do you still need to think about the interests of the Yang family!


    The other three families, the three heads of the family, gathered for a long time to discuss.


    In the end, it was unanimously decided that from now on, they would never compete with the Yang family for anything. Just behind the Yang family, the Yang family will always think of the face of the Fengleizhen family and give the three a little benefit.


    The three Patriarchs also understood. Now that the Yang Family has not yet risen, they immediately hug the Yang Family''s thighs. There are only benefits and no harm.


    For this reason, Wang Shian and Li Hanfeng both teased Zhao Xiongshan, "You old treacherous fellow, although Yilin did not marry Yang Jing. But we all understand what happened at the wedding. Yilin will be Yang Sanshao from now on. The people of your Zhao family are rising."


    Zhao Xiongshan¡¯s shock and anger when he learned that Yang Teng and Yang Xin had made a big wedding has turned into a smug, "You two old things are obviously jealous when looking at our Zhao family! If the old man knew these things, what would you say? I won''t promise Yilin to Yang Jing. This is a great job. I hope that Yang Sanshao will not hate the old man.


    Speaking of which, these three families should be regarded as figures of Yang Teng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. Now they dare not put themselves in such a position. Even Zhao Xiongshan calls Yang Teng as Yang Sanshao, and doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with it. .


    In the end, the three Patriarchs joined hands to meet the old man Yang Wudi. They brought a lot of gifts, and a basket of good things.


    The purpose is very clear. From now on, Fenglei Town will belong to the Yang family.


    But one thing, the Yang family shouldn''t abandon the three of them, take them out of Fenglei Town together, and go to a broader world for development.


    Who doesn''t have ambitions, it''s just that there was no chance before, and now there is such a great opportunity in front of them, if they can''t grasp it, they are not worthy of being the head of the family.


    As for bowing your head in front of Yang Wudi, would you be ashamed? It is completely out of the scope of consideration, who will let Yang Wudi have a good grandson? Who will let his grandson be unworthy!


    Yang Wudi truly realized the boundless scenery, and his dissatisfaction with Yang Teng disappeared completely.


    After returning from Fenglei Mountain Range, all the powerhouses in Fenglei Town that could be counted came back, with basically the same purpose, to show good wishes to the Yang family.


    Yang Wudi secretly regretted it, how could he dote on Yang Jing so dimly.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng is broad-minded. If Yang Teng and Yang Jing are swapped, I believe that the Yang family is already in bad luck.


    This child has a kind heart, and he will become a great weapon in the future!


    The height of the Yang family''s growth depends entirely on Yang Teng.


    Yang Wudi ushered in and sent, and did not make any promises to these powerhouses.


    He now puts himself in a very right position, telling the powerful people who came to visit that everything will be decided after Yang Teng returns. As for how to decide, it is Yang Teng''s word.


    Whoever dared to object, all accepted this reply with a smile.


    On this day, Yang Teng returned to Fenglei Town with three girls and two pets.


    Fenglei Town suddenly became lively, even more lively than last time when the Yang family held a happy event, and the whole town was celebrating.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether Yang Teng becomes a super strong or not for them, but Yang Teng is from Fenglei Town, and there is such a super strong in Fenglei Town. Everyone feels brilliance on their faces.


    Seeing the cheering crowds in the town, Yang Teng was very moved, saying that he would return home after he became rich.


    Now he can barely return home.


    This small town where I grew up shouldn''t continue to be so weak.


    Backed by the endless treasures of the Fenglei Mountains, coupled with my influence on the Izumo Empire, Fenglei Town must become extremely powerful!


    In fact, Fenglei Town can use a lot of resources.


    There are countless elixir and strange animals in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    what? Wind and Thunder Mountain Range is extremely dangerous?


    Nonsense, you might choke to death after eating!


    There is no good thing about the pie in the sky, any achievement is made with both hands!


    How can there be great gains without danger.


    Moreover, the more dangerous, the more able it is to stimulate people''s potential and to continuously promote progress!


    Yang Teng is more concerned about one more thing, that is the **** stone!


    When leaving from Luoxia Mountain Range, did Venerable Zilou said that there is a sacred stone mine in Fenglei Mountain Range.


    You shouldn''t let such treasures lie quietly in the mountains. This is a huge opportunity. If you make good use of it, the people of Fenglei Town can gain huge wealth and embark on the road to becoming stronger, and they can also obtain the resources of the gods.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to greet the people, while considering how to help Fenglei Town.


    The simplest way is to take out a huge amount of resources and let Fenglei Town raise several steps in one fell swoop.


    But that doesn''t make any sense.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the gate of Yang Mansion.


    Knowing the news of Yang Teng''s return, Yang Wudi immediately brought his three sons and the juniors out to greet them.


    Yang Teng was quite embarrassed, no matter how strong he was, no matter how high he was outside, but when he returned home, he was only a member of the family, a junior.


    Yang Wudi was more shrewd and immediately said loudly: "This time I am an old fool who did something wrong, so I led the people to welcome Xiaoyu and Yilin back to the house. From now on, Xiaoyu and Yilin are members of our Yang family, my old man. I promise, no one will dare to bully you!"


    Yang Tengxin said, "Master, you can do it. Such a sentence makes me feel bad at all."


    Yan Xiaoyu was full of grievances and was embarrassed to vent, Zhao Yilin blushed even more, and the father said that, it was equivalent to confirming the relationship between her and Yang Teng.


    Well, after a trip back and forth, Ersao became a wife.

 Chapter 595: Under the reward

    Chapter 595 Under the Reward


    Back to Yang Mansion, it was natural to celebrate, and the focus of the banquet must be Yang Teng.


    The younger generation surrounded Yang Teng and Yang Xin, let them talk more about the outside world.


    Yang Teng talks more about opportunities outside, and of course he also talks about dangers. He warns the people that the outside world is very good and there are endless opportunities. It depends on whether you have the courage to make a breakthrough.


    Even if you fail in the end, you are definitely a hundred times stronger than nesting in Fenglei Town.


    The younger generation was full of enthusiasm.


    They don''t have the opportunity against the sky like Yang Teng, nor the good luck of Yang Teng, but as Yang Teng said, it doesn''t matter if they fail in the end, and they can gain experience, which is definitely better than being trapped in Fenglei Town.


    What can I learn in Fenglei Town, is it necessary to follow the old path of my father''s and grandfathers? What is the difference between eating and waiting for death!


    Right now, several brothers expressed their intention to go out and see the outside world.


    Yang Wudi expressed his support on the spot. He had no choice but to come to Fenglei Town and take root here.


    But the pattern of Fenglei Town is such a big one. If the family wants to develop further, the children must continue to forge ahead.


    Now, Yang Teng has made a good start for everyone, and it is a good time for the family to expand and develop abroad.


    At the banquet, Yang Wudi mentioned the other three Hefenglei Town powerhouses who came to visit these days.


    Yang Teng smiled. It seems that everyone sees the success of himself and Yang Xin, and they all have this idea.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "It is a good thing that everyone can have such an idea. Failure is not terrible. As long as there is one success, the huge return in exchange is unimaginable. Since they all have this idea, I think the specific plan can be divided into two. section."


    Everyone listened carefully. This is a major event related to their lives.


    "First, we use the Feng Lei Mountain Range, a treasure of Fengshui, to lay a solid foundation. There are inexhaustible good things in the Fenglei Mountain Range. All kinds of elixir and strange animals are treasures in exchange for wealth. There is also a scarce resource. "


    Yang Teng took out a sacred stone from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, "This is a sacred stone. It is the energy source for my flying magic weapon. If anyone finds such a sacred stone mine, I will ask for as much as possible, and I will definitely give an unimaginable reward. ."


    Yang Hao smiled and interrupted Yang Teng''s words, "Brother, our brothers all know that you are developed and that you are generous. However, there is a good saying, my brothers will settle accounts. What kind of remuneration do you give? In the front, let us have a bottom in our hearts."


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall, and they wanted to ask this question too, but they weren''t as thick-skinned as Yang Hao. They always felt that their brother, plus Yang Teng''s current ability, did not dare to ask.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it, a **** stone, I will give a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill! If anyone can find the **** stone mine, just ask for the price, just ask what you want, I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "Third brother! You mean that one sacred stone can be exchanged for a bottle of superb spirit gathering pills, you are sure it is not a top-grade gathering spirit pills!" Yang Hao''s voice trembled, you know, Fenglei Town has only entered the era of low-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Driven by the Yang family, the silver previously used for trading gradually withdrew and became a low-grade spirit gathering pill.


    When Yang Teng opened his mouth, he was the best spirit gathering pill, skipping the middle and top grades.


    Yang Hao, who has always been shrewd, couldn''t calculate how much a bottle of the best-grade spirit gathering pill was worth.


    "Yes, it is the best spirit gathering pill. I want as much as there are **** stones. I believe this price is the highest in the empire. How many best spirit gathering pills can take me depends on your ability." Yang Teng laughed Hehe said.


    Yang Wudi sat on the chair and didn''t speak. He couldn''t keep up with the changes in the world. It was not that the world had become too fast, but Yang Teng had become too powerful.


    Yang Wudi believes that even the Yang Family in Yucheng cannot offer such a price!


    The younger brothers were dumbfounded, "My God! No way, as long as we find a sacred stone, we will develop!"


    Even Zhao Yilin is eager to try, a piece of sacred stone in exchange for a bottle of superb spirit gathering pill!


    The Zhao family added all their assets together, and it was not worth a bottle of superb spirit gathering pills!


    Yang Hao blinked, "Brother, if someone finds a sacred stone, it''s the same price, can''t you give our own brother a little discount."


    At this moment, Yang Hao''s shrewd businessman''s character was undoubtedly revealed.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "This is the benefit I give to the family members. I won''t live in Fenglei Town for a long time. If outsiders find the sacred stone, it is not through your hands to get it to me. As for how much benefit you earn from it, then It¡¯s your skill. I encourage you to earn benefits from it, and also encourage you to compete with each other, but you must never do things that harm the interests of your family and the disharmony between your brothers, understand!"


    "Understood! Third brother, just wait, and promise to get you a lot of sacred stones!" Yang Hao patted his chest to make sure, and then stretched out his hand, "However, you have to show some sincerity first to let everyone know In the end, otherwise, who would dare to do something for you. In the end, if you fall back on the bill, we have spent a high price to get the sacred stone, and finally smashed it into our hands, what do you want us to do?"


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and lit Yang Hao, "You kid, the business has not been done in vain these years."


    Ordered people to remove the banquet on the table, and then moved his hand, a lot of jade bottles appeared on the table.


    "I see, this is a hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pill, first give it to the old man to keep it for me, then whoever of you got the **** stone, just go to the old man to get the spirit gathering pill."


    With that, Yang Teng said to the old man: "Grandpa, you have to ask you to help me check this matter. They are young and inexperienced. They can only ask your old man to come forward and call the shots."


    Yang Wudi didn''t feel the slightest unwillingness in his heart, Yang Teng gave him enough face.


    Everyone knows that Yang Hao and Yang Teng have the closest relationship.


    By doing this, Yang Teng is re-establishing the authority of his Patriarch.


    Yang Wudi nodded and said: "Okay, the old man is not too old to do anything, I will take care of these Spirit Gathering Pills for you, if any of you got the divine stone, just come to me."


    Yang Jun asked timidly, "Brother, if we find the sacred stone mine, what benefit will you give?"


    He used to be Yang Jing''s loyal lackey, but now Yang Jing was completely scrapped, Yang Jun immediately saw the wind turn the rudder and quickly fell to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng smiled. He is least afraid of his brothers having ambitions. The Yang family will open up its branches and leaves. If every disciple has aggressive ambitions, it will definitely be a great thing for the family.


    "If anyone is lucky enough to find the Divine Stone Mine, just ask for any benefits, only you can''t think of it, nothing I can''t do!"


    As for whether the sacred stone is so valuable and whether it has such a high value, it is temporarily out of Yang Teng''s consideration.


    He got the sacred stone, the family got rapid development, the best of both worlds.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill is nothing to Yang Teng. How many best Spirit Gathering Pills do you want? He refined a furnace of Spirit Grade Gathering Pills. I don''t know how many best Spirit Gathering Pills can be exchanged!


    If you directly donate huge amounts of resources to the family, it is easy to cultivate a family that does not want to make progress. The children develop a sense of superiority and feel that wealth is too easy, and no one will continue to work hard in the future. This is not what Yang Teng wants to see. Arrived.


    In this way, the unlimited potential of the children can be stimulated.


    "In addition, I will give you two years. If anyone wants to go to the Royal Academy to study, two years later, I will take you to the capital." Yang Teng threw another heavy news.


    "Brother, you mean we can also go to the Royal Academy to study!" Yang Sheng asked happily.


    Rather than gaining huge wealth, Yang Sheng wants to improve his own abilities. He has different ideas from others. As long as he becomes a strong one, resources are not a problem.


    "Will this violate the rules of the Royal Academy, our brothers have basically exceeded the age limit for recruiting students at the Royal Academy." Yang Yan said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I am also a mentor at the Royal Academy anyway. You can always have this little right. Even if you want to go, it''s not a problem.


    It''s just that the Royal Academy has extremely strict requirements and various assessments. If you fail the assessment, you will be forced to end your studies early. I don''t know if you have the confidence to stick to it. "Yang Teng deliberately stimulated everyone.


    "I''m going! What''s great, I promise to pass various examinations, and I will never come back if I don''t become a senior student!" Yang Sheng said first.


    In the past, in order to be able to compete for school places, Yang Sheng did not hesitate to take a pill that harmed himself to improve his cultivation. Now that he has such an opportunity, he will never let it go.


    Yang Hao shook his head straight, "I''ll let it go, I know my ability to do this best, and do business honestly, and strive to break out of the Cloud Empire as soon as possible, so that the entire East State will know my name, Yang Hao!"


    No one laughed at Yang Hao. If it were put in a few years ago, everyone would definitely sneer.


    In the past few years, Yang Hao¡¯s business talents have been revealed. The reason why the Yang family can rise so quickly is directly related to Yang Hao. It is because he provided the family with huge wealth that made the Yang family the number one in Fenglei Town. big family.


    Yang Yan hesitated, "I will think about it again. After all, I am too old and I am not as talented as the third child."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak much. Everyone has their own decisions and choices. Yang Yan has always had a calm personality. What decision he should make must be decided after careful consideration.


    Finally, Yang Teng said: "The most important thing for the time being is to help me find the sacred stone. If you are the first to find the sacred stone, I will give you a great benefit."


    As soon as I heard the benefits, my brothers'' eyes brightened, and Yang Hao rushed to say: "Brother, what are the benefits, you can tell me first."


    "The first one to find the sacred stone, I asked him to directly increase his cultivation to a level! This is not a huge benefit!"


    "Really! Third Brother, you have such a magical ability. Are you sure you are not going to a level, but a level?" Yang Hao asked with staring eyes.


    He is the one who is most urgent to improve his cultivation. He has no talent in cultivation, but he also wants to be stronger.


    "Relax, and there is still no consequence of the improvement, and it will not affect future cultivation at all."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, he saw a fat figure rushing out and shouting loudly: "No one can fight with me! I''m going to make this opportunity!"


    Everyone did not expect the little fat man Yang Hao to react so intensely.

 Chapter 596: Home and Wanshixing

    Chapter 596 Home and Everything


    The other brothers twisted and left the banquet hall.


    The first one to find the sacred stone can raise the level of cultivation. Who can resist such a huge temptation!


    Even Zhao Yilin is a little eager to try. If her cultivation level is raised by one level, she will rise to the solid stage, and her cultivation level can be called the number one master of Fenglei Town!


    In an instant, only the old man and three parents were left in the hall.


    The old man asked: "You can indeed make them directly upgrade to a level of cultivation, and it will not affect their future cultivation?"


    When the old man traveled north and south when he was young, he was well-informed, but he had never heard of such a magical method in the world.


    Yang Teng took out a few counterfeit pill at will, "This pill is amazing. After taking it, it can directly increase the level of cultivation. However, after taking it, the body will suffer tremendous pain. As long as you bear this pain, The cultivation base is immediately improved."


    "Where did you get such a magical pill!" Yang Ningren looked at the pill in Yang Teng''s hand in surprise. This pill was half golden and half red sandalwood, completely different from other pill.


    "At first, it was made by Xiaoyu inadvertently. Later, I tried to see if I could make this pill. After many failures, I succeeded." Yang Teng said.


    Yan Xiaoyu was even more surprised, "Master, you actually refined a fake pill!"


    I remember that when I refined a fake pill, the young master once said about the fake pill. At that time, he said that the fake pill was either highly poisonous or magical.


    "Not only that, I also distinguished what kind of fake pill can improve the cultivation base, and what kind of fake pill is a poison. The fake pill is a magic medicine that can improve the cultivation base."


    As he said, Yang Teng opened the jade bottle and distributed the fake pill to the old man and the three parents. ¡°After taking it, the body will have severe pain. As long as the pain is resisted, the cultivation level will be increased by at least one level."


    The old man Yang Wudi was excited. After his cultivation level was promoted to the solid state stage, after years of hard work, he couldn''t go further and couldn''t break through and promote to the strong bone stage.


    Taking such a pill will not only make him a master at the strong bone stage, but also have the possibility to improve here, which can completely impact the gluten-easy stage.


    His three sons are now solidifying their cultivation bases. If all four of his father and son are promoted to the strong bones stage, the Yang family''s strength can hardly be imagined, and it will take the other three families too far apart.


    "Teng''er, is this fake pill too precious." The old man hesitated for a moment, and a deep sense of guilt surged in his heart.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "If there is only one, I will definitely not take it out. After all, I also have selfish intentions. Although the fake pill is extremely rare, since I still have it, I must first think of my family."


    "Master, didn''t you mean that there have only been five or six in total since ancient times, and the success rate of refining this kind of pill is definitely not high." Yan Xiaoyu said suddenly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use the fake pill in exchange for wealth. I left it for my family¡¯s use. If I find the knack for refining fake pill in the future, I can consider using it for other resources. ."


    "There must be countless people rushing wildly." Yan Xiaoyu echoed.


    Only then did the elders, fathers and sons understand the preciousness of the fake pill. There have been countless alchemists throughout the ages, but there are only so few fake pill that can no longer be described as rare.


    When Yan Xiaoyu and Yang Teng sang a harmony, Yang Teng admired Yan Xiaoyu''s cleverness in his heart, and Yan Xiaoyu praised the young master for his quick response, and immediately understood what he meant, cooperating in such a play.


    The more he understands the rareness of the counterfeit pill, the older man feels more guilty, "Teng''er will always remember this feeling for the family and the elders.


    In the future, you will have to restrict them more strictly. I don''t expect everyone to be as promising as Teng''er and Xin''er, but my children from the Yang family must not insult the family reputation! "


    "Father, we have all written down."


    Choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun. Yang Wudi suggested taking fake pill on the spot to improve his cultivation level, so that Yang Teng, a peerless master, would help them protect the law.


    The four father and son took fake pill at the same time.


    After the effect of the medicine was exerted, the huge pain was immediately unbearable. Fortunately, the father and son were all people who had experienced the wind and waves and resisted the pain abruptly. The fake pill quickly transformed the body and meridians.


    Two hours later, the four father and son completed the advancement one after another, and one after another advanced to the stage of strengthening the bones!


    The old man Yang Wudi stood up, flexed his hands and feet, and laughed: "Hahaha! The old man has been trapped in the solid state for many years, and now he has suddenly improved his Nine Heavens cultivation base, and he is still a little uncomfortable for a while."


    The faces of the three sons are also immensely ecstatic. They can only look forward to their cultivation in the strong bone stage, but they can''t imagine that they will have such cultivation someday!


    Yang Wudi glanced at Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally. He was shocked to find that he could not see through Yang Teng''s cultivation base, that is to say, Yang Teng''s cultivation base was still above the strong bone stage.


    "Master, don''t look at it, I am Yijinqi cultivation base." Yang Teng smiled helplessly.


    The old man was speechless, and he had improved a whole level, but he was not as good as his grandson.


    Yang Ningren asked nervously, "You don¡¯t always use this fake pill to improve your cultivation base. Using the pill to improve your cultivation base can increase quickly, but it will cause the foundation to become unstable. The speed at which you can improve your cultivation without ignoring the foundation is decisive for how high you can go in the future."


    Yang Teng hurriedly explained, "No, when I was at the Royal Academy, in order to be able to participate in the competition of the top ten colleges, I had to take a fake pill to upgrade the cultivation base from the consolidation stage to the strong bone stage. It is my own efforts to improve.


    To lay a solid foundation, I know this naturally. Many times I suppress and don''t allow myself to improve. Only when I have to do it, I will improve. "


    Everyone was astonished as soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken. According to Yang Teng''s words, he had already advanced into a solid foundation a few years ago.


    Moreover, this is still the result of forced suppression.


    People are incomparable, even father and son brothers and sisters are not comparable.


    "Teng''er, take Xiaoyu and Yilin down to rest. This time you enter the Fenglei Mountain Range, you must have experienced a lot of dangers. Your father and I will continue to practice and stabilize the state."


    Yang Teng left the hall with a few people, and the servants at home had already cleaned the room.


    Yang Teng called a few people to his room first, "Do you want a fake pill."


    Yang Xin has no interest in improving her cultivation base now, "Leave one for me, and ask you for it when I need it in the future."


    After all, this thing is only effective the first time it is taken, and it must be used at the most critical time.


    Zhao Yilin hesitated, "The gap between my cultivation base and yours is too big. If we don''t take extraordinary measures, it will only get bigger and bigger, so I want one."


    Yang Teng looked at Yan Xiaoyu.


    Yan Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "Master, are you willing to give me such a precious pill."


    "Begging for a fight, right? I have another kind of pill here. I promise you are all vying for it!" Yang Teng took out another jade bottle with three pill inside.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Yang Xin grabbed the jade bottle.


    "Zhu Yan Dan, after taking it, you can keep your youth forever, and the true appearance is not old." Yang Teng said.


    "What, such a magical pill! I must take one!" Yang Xin opened the jade bottle at once and poured out one to take it.


    There is no girl who doesn''t love beauty. Yang Xin is not very keen on improving her cultivation, but she couldn''t help it immediately when she heard that it was a pill for beauty.


    She took one by herself, and then handed the jade bottle to Yan Xiaoyu, "You two, one for each, don''t be polite with him, if you don''t eat it, I don''t know which woman he will give it to again!"


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin couldn''t stand the temptation either, and they each served a Zhanyan Pill.


    "It doesn''t feel much." Yan Xiaoyu looked at Yang Teng strangely. She knew alchemy, and naturally understood that she should respond after taking the pill.


    "It will take decades to see the effect. For example, when you are in your seventies or eighties or one or two hundred years old, and you find that you still maintain your current appearance, then you will know the magical effect of Zhuyan Dan." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s really so amazing!" Zhao Yilin exclaimed.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Do I have to lie to you."


    Afterwards, Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu both decided to take fake pill, which can directly raise a level. Such a huge temptation is really attractive.


    Yang Teng once again protected the two of them. After Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu experienced some pain, they successfully raised their cultivation base by one level.


    Zhao Yilin couldn''t believe it, she advanced to the consolidation stage in one fell swoop. Such a cultivation base can definitely be ranked among the top three in the family!


    Of course, she should now be said to belong to the Yang family. If compared with those of the Yang family, she can only be ranked 78th.


    But Zhao Yilin was already very satisfied. She thought that the advanced stage of solidification at the age of forty was an amazing achievement. She is only 22 years old now. By the time she is forty, her cultivation level will definitely make great progress.


    What brought her all these changes was the man in front of her.


    Zhao Yilin''s mood is extremely comfortable, even if there are many women around Yang Teng, can she find a better man than Yang Teng.


    What''s more, Yang Teng''s figure has been deeply imprinted in her heart, even if other men are excellent, Zhao Yilin will not take another look.


    Yan Xiaoyu has also finished his advanced level. Seeing Zhao Yilin still wearing the clothes from the wedding that day, she pulled Zhao Yilin away, "Yilin, let''s clean up and change clothes. We didn''t take a shower for many days, and she was ugly."


    Yang Teng deliberately twitched his nose, "It''s not smelly, it''s not smelly at all, I smell very good."


    "Hate!" Zhao Yilin smiled charmingly, and left Yan Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 597: Go to Zhongzhou

    Chapter 597: Go to Zhongzhou


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Yang Teng offered a high price for a **** stone and a bottle of the best spirit gathering pill, and promised that if anyone in the family got the **** stone first, he would let the person''s cultivation level directly increase by one level.


    After only ten days, Yang Hao ran back to Yang Mansion panting.


    "Three brothers! I found the sacred stone, see if it''s this kind of thing!" Yang Hao held three shiny objects in his hand.


    Yang Teng saw that it was the divine knowledge he was looking for, "Yang Hao, where did you get these three divine stones, are there any more?"


    "Don''t mention it, for these three sacred stones, I was almost exhausted!" When Yang Hao heard it was a sacred stone, he immediately sat down on the chair, panting heavily.


    "Third brother, you don''t know. In order to find these three sacred stones, I trudged the mountains and rivers and suffered all the hardship." Yang Hao began to complain about the hardship.


    "I can see it, I have worked hard for you. This is a benefit for you." Yang Teng took out four jade bottles, three of which were the best-grade spirit gathering pill and the other was a fake pill.


    "Go back to Sanshu, he knows how to take it for you, and let him help you protect the law." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Hao picked up the jade bottle and left, "Third brother, then I''m not welcome. When my cultivation level improves, I will continue to look for the **** stone."


    This kid is still in the stage of concentrating his cultivation. If he can improve his cultivation from the seventh-layer distance to the seventh-layer forging body, it will definitely be a huge improvement, and it will be of great benefit to his future.


    Yang Teng smiled and put away the three sacred stones, although they were a little bit missing, compared to the huge consumption of the courtyard, the three sacred stones were unnecessary.


    But this is a good start, as long as others see that Yang Hao has gained tremendous benefits, they will follow suit.


    I believe that Yang Hao has these three bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, no matter how bad his talent is, he will gradually improve.


    Two days later, Yang Sheng returned with five sacred stones.


    Seeing Yang Teng, Yang Sheng said with a sullen look: "Yang Hao, this kid is not authentic!"


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t mean that brothers can compete, but they can''t be stabbed in the back. This kid didn''t do anything unnatural, right?" Yang Teng asked quickly.


    "Don''t mention it, Yang Hao used the human resources in his hands to search wildly. As a result, he didn''t know who was listening. Someone had seen this kind of sacred stone in Mangniu Valley. This kid immediately rushed to Mangniu Valley with the guys. He took the first place! Otherwise this great opportunity must be mine!" Yang Sheng said angrily.


    "What''s even more annoying is that this kid took out a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and let those guys give him his life." Yang Sheng was really unwilling to lose this time.


    Yang Teng patted Yang Sheng on the shoulder, "Although you have lost the opportunity to directly improve by one level, you have brought back five sacred stones. I will give you five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, enough for you to use for a few years.


    What''s more, if you don''t have to use this method to improve your cultivation level, you don''t have to use this method. In the future, when you feel an urgent need, I will consider helping you. "


    When it was not a last resort, Yang Teng did not want his brothers to take fake pills to improve their cultivation.


    They are all young people. Unlike the older generation, they are going down to earth step by step. This is the path young people should take.


    "Thank you third brother, then I''m not welcome." Yang Sheng smiled and put away the five bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, and then said: "No, I have to go to the Fenglei Mountain Range, I don''t believe it, Yang Hao has I''m no worse than him if you guys gave him his life!"


    Yang Teng smiled and watched Yang Sheng leave. This was the effect he hoped to see. Using the tremendous stimulation, everyone''s enthusiasm would be mobilized, and the family would not be rejuvenated.


    Seeing that both Yang Hao and Yang Sheng have gained, Zhao Yilin tentatively said: "Yang Teng, can our Zhao family also help you find the sacred stone."


    "It''s okay. Didn''t I say that everyone can find the **** stone. I originally hoped that this matter would be left to the brothers. Now that Yilin said so, I must give Yilin a long face in front of the Zhao family. Before leaving, they can directly hand over the sacred stone to me. After I leave, the sacred stone can be handed over to the old man. However, the price is 20% lower than that of Yang Hao and others." Yang Teng also has his own ideas in doing this. , Must be treated differently, otherwise, how can the superiority of the brothers appear.


    Zhao Yilin promised that this was beyond her plan. She felt that Yang Teng could give half the benefits and the family had already made a lot of money.


    Yang Hao used a bottle of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill as the price, and asked many people to help him find the **** stone, and finally got three yuan. Such a comparison made the Zhao family a big bargain.


    In fact, the Yang family gradually changed from sending people to look for the sacred stone, to hiring someone to find the sacred stone.


    After the initial madness, the brothers calmed down and sat down to discuss it. Under the leadership of Yang Hao, the brothers reached an agreement to exchange ten superb spirit gathering pills for the price of a sacred stone in exchange for a large number of sacred stones. .


    A long time later, some people discovered the sacred stone mine in the Fenglei Mountains. In the end, the big part of the benefits fell into the hands of the Yang family.


    After all, only the Yang family would want the **** stone, and it would have no effect if someone else got it.


    Yang Teng stayed in Fenglei Town for three months, it was rare to relax, and took time to teach the brothers to practice. Sometimes the three parents would come to ask Yang Teng when they encountered problems in cultivation.


    Even the old man Yang Wudi asked Yang Teng several times to explain some external affairs to him, and then took advantage of the opportunity to talk to inadvertently ask some things about cultivation.


    Yang Teng was a little funny, the old man was so old, his face was thin.


    During this period, Zhao Xiongshan, the head of the Zhao family, personally visited the house and invited Yang Teng to be a guest at the Zhao family.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng had an unpleasant thing with Zhao Yitai, now who in the Zhao family dares to mention it again.


    Zhao Yihang, an outstanding child of the Zhao family who used to be at the same level as Yang Teng, now stands in front of Yang Teng and can''t help feeling very much. The gap is too big!


    Inadvertently, Zhao Yihang saw Zhao Yilin''s cultivation base and was shocked, "Yilin! Your cultivation base!"


    Zhao Yilin smiled and said: "My cultivation base is really too low, he helped me raise a level."


    Upon hearing this, the Zhao family was shocked.


    When was it as simple as eating and drinking water, Zhao Yilin raised her cultivation level by a level after not seeing her for a few days!


    Looking at Zhao Yilin''s gaze again, everyone became awed. Zhao Yilin''s current cultivation base is second only to Patriarch Zhao Xiongshan and another elder, ranking third in the family!


    Zhao Xiongshan''s eyes brightened, and he must make further contacts with the Yang family in the future, and use Zhao Yilin''s relationship to obtain more benefits for the family!


    Fortunately, when Yang Teng and Yang Xin had a big wedding, the Zhao family did not do anything drastic, otherwise there would be no situation today.


    At the banquet, the Zhao family treated Yang Teng as a god, and the various compliments made Zhao Yilin a little embarrassed.


    "He promised me that our family can also look for the sacred stone. One sacred stone will give us 80 top-grade spirit gathering pills. In the future, he can leave Fenglei Town and directly trade with the old man of the Yang family." Zhao Yilin said another important news.


    Zhao Xiongshan looked at Yang Teng with grateful eyes. The Yang family has already released the news that a piece of sacred stone is exchanged for ten superb spiritual gathering pills. These days, many monks have poured into the Fenglei Mountain Range to find the sacred stone. It is said that some people have made a fortune. .


    The Zhao family was studying whether to look for the **** stone, but Zhao Yilin did not expect to bring such good news.


    "Three young masters, thank you!" Zhao Xiongshan was grateful.


    Finally, the lively banquet was over, the banquet was removed, and the great figures of the Zhao family accompanied Yang Teng to drink tea.


    Yang Teng made a suggestion similar to that of the Yang family, suggesting that the Zhao family go out of Fenglei Town and send more children out for a break. Even if nothing is done, it is more promising than nesting in Fenglei Town.


    The Zhao family agrees that they don''t compare with Yang Teng, but they can''t go wrong.


    Yang Teng pointed to Zhao Yihang''s swordsmanship again, and said to him: "If you are interested, you can go to the capital. Queen Fu Shuiyao is surrounded by many of my people, including many masters of swordsmanship. Learn more from them to improve you. There are great benefits."


    "Can I? Those strong will not despise me because I am too bad, right." Zhao Yihang had no bottom, the bigger the gap, the more low self-esteem.


    "We can be regarded as brothers who grew up together. Those people are also my brothers. There is absolutely no problem with this little thing. It''s up to you to learn how much you can learn." Yang Teng said.


    Zhao Yihang clasped his fists and saluted, "Don''t worry, I will never shame you."


    The Zhao family was stunned by the huge surprise, the master beside the queen, what level is that! Definitely a peerless powerhouse level.


    Zhao Yihang''s ability to follow a strong man of this level in the future will have an unimaginable impact on his growth.


    Zhao Xiongshan is very grateful.


    Yang Teng couldn''t stand such enthusiasm, and finally left Zhao''s house in embarrassment.


    Although Zhao Yilin and Yang Teng did not have a wedding or had more intimate contact, they still followed Yang Teng back to the Yang family.


    The Zhao family didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. On the contrary, if Zhao Yilin stayed at Zhao''s house, they would be anxious.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been three months since Yang Teng and Yang Xin returned to the Zhao family.


    The benefit of the high price has brought him a lot of sacred stones, enough for him to drive the courtyard to Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided not to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range this time, and went directly to Zhongzhou.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng asked Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin for their opinions, "You should go to Zhongzhou with me, and stay in Fenglei Town."


    The two immediately said to go to Zhongzhou together.


    Trapped in Fenglei Town for several years, the gap between Yang Teng and Yang Teng is so huge, and if you continue to be trapped in Fenglei Town, the gap will get bigger and bigger.


    They also want to see the wonderful world outside.


    Yang Teng certainly does not have any opinions.


    After Yan Xiaoyu left, there was no need to worry that no one would point out the family''s alchemist.


    These days, Qin Chang learned alchemy from Yang Teng, and at the same time passed his alchemy to those alchemists of the Yang family, so that all alchemists of the Yang family made great progress.


    Leaving Fenglei Town again, the entire Fenglei Town came to see Yang Teng off.


    Driving the courtyard, leading everyone to fly high in the sky, straight to the wild direction.

 Chapter 598: Zhenbancheng

    The 598th chapter town barbarian city


    There are two roads from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou. One is straight to the south along the Fenglei Mountain Range. After reaching the wild territory, it bypasses the Fenglei Mountain Range, and then to the west and north is Zhongzhou.


    The other road is along the Fenglei Mountain Range to the north, after entering Beizhou, heading west and then south, you can enter Zhongzhou.


    The reason why he chose to go south and enter Zhongzhou from the wilderness is not because he is going to see Chu Lingyan in the wilderness. In fact, he has no more time to go to Wunan City.


    Just because it faces a huge test to the north, the desert of Beizhou has no aura, and walking in Beizhou for a long time has a great impact on the cultivation of the monks.


    In particular, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin''s cultivation bases are still low, and it won''t take long for a cultivation base of this level to enter Beizhou, the cultivation base will be weakened.


    So Yang Teng did not dare to take this risk.


    The long journey begins.


    This time I entered the Wilderness is different from the previous one. In order to find the Nine-storied Pagoda, I had to go deeper into the Wilderness. This time I only need to bypass the Fenglei Mountain Range, so the distance is shortened a lot. Yang Teng estimates that it can be bypassed in two months. Wind thunder mountains.


    Then fly west for another month, and continue north to enter the territory of Zhongzhou.


    In all, from the moment of departure, it takes three months to reach the territory of Zhongzhou.


    However, it is still early to reach the final destination in Zhongzhou.


    The Tianwu Continent Lundan Conference was held in Zhongzhou City, and it would take three months to fly north to enter Zhongzhou before reaching Zhongzhou City.


    With this calculation, the time spent on the road alone is half a year.


    If there is no block from the Fenglei Mountains, it is estimated that Zhongzhou City can be reached in two months at most.


    Manipulating the courtyard to fly and calculating the time, Yang Teng was helpless. He didn''t know what was important in the Fenglei Mountains that made Emperor Tianhuang pay so much attention to it. He actually set a ban and forcibly blocked the road between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. Makes a whole continent divided into two parts.


    "The long journey has begun. You''d better find something to do by yourself, otherwise flying for several months is too boring." Yang Teng greeted several people loudly.


    At first, Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu were very curious, leaning on the courtyard wall and looking out, experiencing the joy of flying fast.


    It didn''t take half an hour for the two to feel boring. Looking around, they sometimes shuttled among the clouds, a piece of whiteness, and sometimes flew in the blue sky.


    This is the change over and over again. If you want to look down, their cultivation base is too low to see the ground situation clearly.


    Yang Xin quickly found what to do, took out the processed Fenglei beast scalp, and began to seal the runes. This was her greatest pleasure ever.


    Yan Xiaoyu calmed down and studied alchemy with Qin Chang. Although Qin Chang went on a wild road, he was different from those alchemists who were instructed by famous masters. He had a very insightful understanding of alchemy.


    Zhao Yilin felt bored, "I''ll still practice."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Well, sinking your heart to practice for a few months will be of great benefit to your cultivation. I have a Su Xin Sutra here, which is very suitable for you at this stage."


    Yang Teng''s abilities in his life were much higher than it is now, and he was considered a small celebrity in the Dongzhou alchemy world. In order to be able to ask him to help refine the alchemy, some powerful people also exchanged some exercise secrets with him.


    This Suxin Sutra is exchanged for a pill.


    It''s just that the Su Xin Sutra is not suitable for men to practice, it is very suitable to teach Zhao Yilin at this stage.


    It took a day to teach the whole Su Xin Sutra to Zhao Yilin. Zhao Yilin began to slowly understand Su Xin Sutra and entered the state of cultivation.


    Ximenye was bored and began to practice his big axe.


    Only two pets, Yang Teng and Xiao Hui Xiaojin, remained.


    Xiao Hui lay down on the ground listlessly, and Xiao Jin felt even more bored. These two guys were so active, it was really hard for them to keep them trapped in the courtyard for a few months.


    "Don''t be idle, you two! You have been practicing for so long before you reach the level of the fierce beast. Fortunately, one of you has the blood of ancient Tianpeng, and the other is also the Beast King. Look at you two, it''s a shame to me! Also idle, Yang Teng simply trained these two guys.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin cried helplessly. It has only been eight years since it was born. For the ancient Tianpeng, it was definitely a childhood.


    The ancient bloodline of Tianpeng could not reach adulthood without a few thousand years.


    Once grown up, the height of ancient Tianpeng''s growth is unimaginable.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s request was too much. The ancient Tianpeng bloodline was destined to not be able to improve his cultivation as quickly as other strange beasts. Besides, wouldn''t other strange beasts have cultivated for thousands of years to make a difference.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui yelled helplessly. It is the Beastmaster, but it is just an ordinary Beastmaster. It does not have the ancient bloodline like Xiaojin, nor has it cultivated for hundreds of years like other monsters. It is the Fenglei Mountain Range. One of the ordinary wind and thunder beasts, just a little better luck, a little bit cruel, became the beast king of that group of wind thunder beasts.


    After being subdued by Yang Teng with the Dragon Dragon Pill, and then ate a lot of good things, it turned out that his body has been greatly improved, and Xiao Hui is already very satisfied with his current abilities.


    "No! You two guys who don''t want to make progress, starting from today, you will work hard for me, starting from the simplest absorption of spiritual energy!" Yang Teng stared at the two pets.


    The two pets want to cry without tears and absorb spiritual energy cultivation. Such a request is too much. Only at the level of monsters can they absorb spiritual energy cultivation. They are only at the level of fierce beasts!


    Of course Yang Teng understands the thoughts of these two pets, "If you think so, then you are wrong. In the universe, not only human monks, but also many orc monks, they have been practicing since they were born. It''s not the same. If you think that you can only cultivate until you grow to the realm of monsters and cultivate a human form, then you are wrong!"


    When Yang Teng was serious, the two pets didn''t dare to mess around, and lay there and listened.


    "A great monk once appeared in the orcs. He started his cultivation career from the humblest wild boar and eventually grew into a generation of demon emperors! Justified the name of the orcs monks! Since then, no one dares to look down on the orcs monks anymore. The orc monks are called monsters in the universe, you have to follow the example of the monster emperor, understand!" Yang Teng inspired two pets.


    "Ooo!" Xiao Hui screamed, so angry that Yang Teng kicked it hard, "You ill-spirited fellow, if you can become a generation of monster emperor, your master, I will be the ancient emperor! Never Conflict with your becoming emperor!"


    It turned out that Xiao Hui whimpered, meaning that, didn''t it mean that only one great emperor can survive through the ages? The rise of one great emperor means that the previous one has fallen.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin was morale high and immediately became energetic, with his chest raised and his head raised, and he yelled at Xiao Hui, as if swearing that only its great ancient Tianpeng could become an emperor.


    Suddenly, the two guys started fighting in the courtyard.


    Yang Teng was speechless, forget it, these two guys are still young after all, and they have to play around.


    Let them go. When they grow up to adulthood, their xinxing stabilizes, and they will naturally have their own choices.


    While manipulating the courtyard to fly, Yang Teng also adjusted his state and started practicing, waking up from the practice every few days to check the flight situation in the courtyard.


    Days just passed by in the boring flight every day.


    Three months later, I finally bypassed the Fenglei Mountains and entered the territory of Zhongzhou!


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng never left Dongzhou in his life. This was his first entry into Zhongzhou.


    "Yang Teng, let''s stop and relax. These three months will suffocate me." Yang Xin suggested.


    The others also looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    "Well, there is still plenty of time anyway. Find a city, let''s land and relax for a few days, and then continue on our way." Yang Teng''s words evoked cheers.


    There is still nearly half a year for the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference. Except for the three months required to continue on the road, Yang Teng still has three months of free time to push the door.


    Yang Teng originally planned to travel around Zhongzhou in these three months to experience the local customs of Zhongzhou, and to communicate with the monks in Zhongzhou. Maybe there will be even greater gains.


    After flying forward for a few days, entering the depths of Zhongzhou, Yang Teng reduced the speed of the courtyard and saw a city below and landed the courtyard in an uninhabited area outside the city.


    "Everyone is more cautious. We are new to Zhongzhou and don''t know much about Zhongzhou. Don''t cause trouble." When Yang Teng spoke, he looked at Yang Xin and Xiaohui Xiaojin.


    Yang Xin was unhappy, "Looking at me for what you are doing, as if I was making trouble."


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin both laughed secretly. It was not that Yang Xin was causing trouble, but Yang Xin''s temperament was a little weird, and sometimes a word could turn her face.


    "Okay, let''s go into the city." Yang Teng hurried away, and Yang Xin wouldn''t give him good fruit if he entangled in this problem.


    Looking at this city from a distance, it is magnificent and has a unique architectural style. Unlike the architectural style of Dongzhou, this city seems to have some wild atmosphere.


    "Zhen Mancheng! The tone is not small, obviously it means to shock the wildness. I don''t know what the wild monks feel when seeing this name. If it is Zhendong City, I will have to demolish it for the name given to Dongzhou!" Yang Teng Sneered.


    Zhao Yilin glared at Yang Teng, "You said just now that we should be more cautious. Why, your blood boiled first."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m so passionate, but the name of this city. It¡¯s too bullying and it means to shock the barbarians. I really don¡¯t know where the barbaric energy went to the barbarians, or that they were beaten. Scared?"


    While talking, several people came to Zhenman City.


    This is a very old city, as can be seen from the various marks on the gates and walls, the marks of a knife and axe have left a permanent and indelible mark on the wall.


    Some dark red stones on the city wall exude a cold atmosphere. It is not difficult to imagine that there was a terrifying battle here.


    Among the stones of the city wall, rusty arrowheads and broken swords can be seen vaguely.

 Chapter 599: Bloody battle in the ancient battlefield

    Chapter 599: Bloody Battle in the Ancient Battlefield


    It can be seen that this is a city with a long history. It has been traumatized and experienced many extraordinary great wars.


    Standing in front of the gate, Yang Teng stopped and looked up at the gate tower.


    The city gate was cut off in half, and a large rusty axe was inserted diagonally into the city wall. From this position, the city gate was cut off by this large axe.


    Amazing!


    As far as Yang Teng knows, the cities in Zhongzhou are different from Dongzhou and Wilderness, and most of them are guarded by formations.


    If it was just an ordinary gate tower, he could have this kind of power if he fell with a knife.


    But being able to break through the formation and cut the gate tower in half, this combat effectiveness is breathtaking.


    Yang Teng thought he couldn''t do this. Looking at the broken city gate and the big axe, Yang Teng couldn''t help but imagine the scene of the war in his mind.


    Perhaps it was a group of powerful wild monks who wanted to break through this town, and had a fierce battle with the middle-state monks in the city, and then thought that the extremely powerful wild monks, with one blow, destroyed most of the towers and destroyed the town. Guard the formation and lead the wild monks into the city.


    Suddenly, the Sea of ??Consciousness shook violently, and Yang Teng was shocked, and quickly ran his spiritual energy to gather his mind.


    But it was too late, and he felt like he appeared in an ancient battlefield inexplicably.


    Around him, countless monks fought hard, among them were tall and wild monks, and there were also Zhongzhou people who looked similar to those from Dongzhou.


    "Activate the city defense formation, everyone retreats to the city!" An angry roar came from the city gate.


    Yang Teng looked up and saw a mighty Zhongzhou monk standing in the gate tower with a long knife in his hand. The long knife was dripping with blood, and there was a seeping hole in the chest of this mighty monk, and his bones broke to reveal his internal organs.


    "Go back! Go back!" The fiercely fighting Zhongzhou monks yelled. They didn''t retreat immediately, but rushed forward, suppressing this wave of wild monks'' attacks, and then alternately covered each other and retreated into the city.


    Standing on the ancient battlefield, Yang Teng nodded slightly, looking at the two warring parties. The Central Zhou monks'' retreat strategy is correct. If he retreats as soon as he hears the order, it will immediately cause a panic. It is not a retreat but a defeat. .


    However, how could the cultivator of the Wilderness allow the cultivator of Zhongzhou to retreat to the city so easily and immediately rushed up.


    The two sides launched the most brutal fierce battle under the city.


    Someone kept falling down, and immediately someone rushed up again, no one backed away, some were just full of blood and fighting.


    The mighty monk at the head of the city saw that dozens of others could not retreat, while the wild monks behind had completely entangled them, slowly raising the long sword in his hand.


    "Open the formation!"


    "My lord! There are still many brothers who haven''t come in yet!" A subordinate roared wildly, watching the brothers fighting side by side trapped outside the city. Now that the formation is opened, they are a dead end. As a result, he really can''t accept.


    "Send my order and start the formation immediately!" The adult at the gate tower showed a grim expression on his face.


    "Turn on the formation!" his subordinates roared with blood and tears on their faces.


    "Boom!" A ray of light appeared above the city, and the ground trembled, and the whole city was shrouded in a curtain of light.


    "Brothers, go all the way!" The monks on the top of the city roared wildly, seeing off dozens of fellows who were still fighting.


    At this moment, the mighty monk at the head of the city suddenly rushed down, jumped down from the tower, brandishing a long knife and rushed to the opposite wild monk.


    "My lord!" The monks at the head of the city let out a desperate roar, and at this time the formation was completed and they could no longer rush out of the city.


    "My lord! You shouldn''t come back!" dozens of monks who had fallen into a desperate scream with tears.


    The mighty monk laughed loudly: "Hahaha! As the city lord of Barbarian City, I can''t deter the enemies from the barbarians, I can only use the formation to guard the City Barbarian, but I can''t abandon the brothers who fight with me! Brothers, Kill the enemy with me! With you on Huangquan Road, we will kill him vigorously when we arrive in that world!"


    "Kill! Get rid of these **** wild monks!" Dozens of abandoned monks were aroused by their bloodliness, and after all, they would inevitably die, and simply kill them!


    Yang Teng watched with enthusiasm, and he couldn''t wait to devote himself to it.


    "Zhu Meng, you have been fighting with me for five hundred years. We have been fighting from a small **** until now. If you are willing to surrender, I will protect you from death!" A strong man walked out from the wild monk on the opposite side. The strong man was naked. There was only a piece of animal skin covering her lower body, her feet bare, and a large axe in her hand.


    "Hahaha! Quite strange, don''t think about it! I, Zhu Meng, died in the city and would not surrender to you as a barbarian!" Zhu Meng leaned on the ground with a long knife, supporting his body hard, his injury was too serious. Supporting it all with one breath.


    "Zhu Meng, since you are so ignorant, I will show you how Zhenman City was breached!" Manqi yelled wildly, "Axe!"


    "Om!" The space trembled, and accompanied by a strange roar, the entire town of Man City trembled, and the world changed colors and the mountains and rivers collapsed.


    "Give it to me!" Man Qi raised the big axe in his hand, a red light burst through the clouds, and the big axe flew away.


    "Boom!" The big axe slashed at the top of the city gate in the next moment.


    "Kacha!" The formation of Zhenman City was smashed by Manqi with an axe, and the large axe did not reduce its momentum. After falling, half of the gate was cut off, and then it was inserted diagonally on the wall.


    "The majestic commander! The town of Savage has been broken! From now on there will be no town of Savage!" countless wild monks cheered.


    All the monks in Zhongzhou suddenly faced ashes.


    The formation is their last guardian. Now the Lord of the City is seriously injured, and I don''t know if he can come back from the battlefield outside the city. How can this be good? Do you want to watch Zhenman City be destroyed?


    "It''s strange! I''m fighting with you!" Zhu Meng roared like a beast, suddenly a light flashed out of his body, the fatal wound on his chest healed instantly, and the whole person stood up straight.


    The man and the knife were one, and Zhu Meng leaped vigorously into the air, and then shouted: "Quite strange! Let me take my life!"


    Quite Qi was shocked, "Zhu Meng! You actually burned out your life for this last blow!"


    Zhu Meng laughed wildly: "My mission, Zhu Meng, is to guard Zhen Barbarian City. Now that the city is broken, what face do I have to live on? It''s amazing to pull you up before I die, and it''s worth it! Look at the sword!"


    The long knife cut the space and fell suddenly.


    Man Qi knew that he could not evade this knife, and Zhu Meng burned out his endless vitality in order to kill him.


    Man Qi is not easy to provoke, and roars wildly: "Zhu Meng, you are doomed to fail, look at my mountain axe!"


    Subconsciously waved his hand, but found that the mountain axe was still at the head of Zhenman City.


    This time, Quite Qi was dumbfounded, and without the mountain axe in his hand, his ability was reduced by half!


    "Master, you step back, let us kill this man!" A dozen wild monks rushed out from behind Man Qi, knowing that they rushed to a dead end, but still gave up their lives!


    "Puff!" A blood flower bloomed in the air, and the wild monk who rushed to the front turned into a blood flower and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Blossoms of blood bloomed one after another, and not a single wild monk retreated, using their lives to build a line of flesh and blood in front of Manqi.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was silent. He couldn''t say which side was righteous and which side was evil. At least everyone didn''t have a fool!


    More than a dozen monks were all turned into blood flowers, and most of Zhu Meng''s power of this sword was dispelled. When the long sword fell, it had no longer its initial power.


    "Bang!" Man Qi punched Zhu Meng''s arm.


    "Puff!" This arm was completely shattered, and the long knife pierced the sky and flew into the clouds. The long knife never fell again.


    "It''s quite strange, you bastard, have fought with me for a lifetime, but in the end didn''t dare to fight head-on, you lost!" Zhu Meng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his body quickly wilted, and the scar on his chest appeared again.


    But it was more serious than before. The internal organs in the abdomen were all shattered and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. No matter how good the wound healing pill, Zhu Meng''s injury could not be repaired.


    "You nonsense! You know that I''m quite strange!" Manqi was furious, but in the face of the facts, Manqi''s roar seemed so weak.


    "Manqi, I''m dead, you can attack Zhenman City with peace of mind, and no one will stop you! You coward!" Zhu Meng finished his last sentence and fell on his back.


    This unyielding warrior looked at the sky with his eyes, and did not stare at him before he died!


    "You **** fart!" Manqi jumped and cursed, "I know this is your last strategy, just to prevent me from breaking through the town!


    Okay, I promise you! In my lifetime, unless there is someone who can compete with me in Zhenman City, I am quite strange that I will not step into Zhenman City forever!


    let''s go! "


    Man Qi roared again and again, and took the wild monks to hail away.


    The monks on the wall were stunned, no one would have thought of such an ending!


    "My lord! You can''t just die like this, brothers are still waiting to fight side by side with you!" A heart-piercing howl came from Zhu Meng''s side.


    Suddenly, there was a sorrow inside and outside the city.


    "Open the city gate and welcome the adults back to the city!"


    "Boom!" The city gate opened, and the cultivators of Zhenbar City rushed out of the city gate frantically, rushing to Zhu Meng''s side, yelling to avenge the adults.


    "Calm down for me! The peace that the adults traded with their lives, don''t you want the adults not to close their eyes!" A white-robed monk shouted in the crowd.


    "My lord! We are all useless!" The monks roared, but they calmed down.


    Under the command of the monk in white, Zhu Meng''s body was restrained and his companions who died in the battle were restrained.


    Seeing all this, Yang Teng couldn''t tell, a tear appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    He didn''t know what hatred the cultivators of Zhongzhou and the wild cultivators had, but this scene on the battlefield was really teary.


    Zhu Meng guarded Zhenman City with his life.


    Man Qi respected his opponent and did not continue to attack Zhenman City.


    Suddenly, everything in front of him disappeared without a trace, and Yang Tengwan had a dream that was so real but so illusory.


    what is this! Yang Teng suddenly realized that there was something in his hand!

 Chapter 600: Restaurant storm

    Chapter 600 Restaurant Disturbance


    Inexplicably, there is a long knife in his hand!


    With a slightly quaint shape, Yang Teng could tell at a glance that this knife did not belong to this era, it should be a weapon from at least five thousand years ago.


    The cold atmosphere exuded from the blade made him fight a cold war.


    There was a strange aura in the murderous aura, like resentment and unwillingness.


    "Ding!" Long knife buzzed, telling something.


    Yang Teng was curious, why did this knife appear in his hand?


    Yang Xin and the others were also very surprised, "What are you doing with a knife?"


    She knew that Yang Teng had the magic weapon of space, and thought that this knife was taken out by Yang Teng in the space.


    "I''m also very strange. Just now, it seemed like I had a dream. I dreamed of some strange scenes, and then I got an extra knife in his hand." Yang Teng himself was not clear.


    "Dreaming? How is it possible? You are not talking nonsense. You can have a dream in the blink of an eye. You are really amazing." Zhao Yilin giggled.


    "Blink? You mean a blink? Didn''t we stay here for a long time?" Yang Teng looked at them in surprise.


    Seeing several people with smiles, Yang Teng understood that everything he saw in the city was just a moment in his mind.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the city." Yang Teng greeted several people to enter the city, and at the same time put the long knife into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Regardless of its origin, as long as it enters your own hands, it is your own knife.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng was surprised to find that there was no way to put away the long knife!


    The ice emperor''s ring can even be put away from the sky blade, and this strange long knife can''t be received in the ice emperor''s ring!


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    Yang Teng thought that the spiritual consciousness he had been injured had not fully recovered, so he tried to take out other things from the Ring of the Ice Emperor. As a result, anything could be taken out and taken back at will.


    Only this long knife that appeared in my hand inexplicably couldn''t be put away.


    It was so strange that Yang Teng was a little confused.


    However, this knife looked familiar. It seemed to be the piece of information that suddenly appeared in his own consciousness, the knife used by the Zhongzhou powerhouse named Zhu Meng.


    Regardless, since there is no way to put it away, simply hold it.


    With a long knife in his hand, he took a few people into the city.


    The urban customs of Zhongzhou are very different from those of Dongzhou. Not only do the monks of Zhongzhou live here, but you can also see the tall and wild monks.


    This also made Yang Teng understand that the war in this town of savage city should have occurred many years ago, and now it does not have much impact on the monks in the two places, and normal exchanges have begun.


    War is something that no one wants to experience. After all, after a war is over, the trauma it brings to people is irreparable. The loss is not only money and other things, but also the monks who died in the war.


    These are traumas that take many years to heal.


    Walking on the street, Yang Xin''s eyes were not enough. Looking east and west, they were very curious to see everything, especially when they saw the tall and wild monk, it was even more interesting.


    "You said these savage people are really savage, they wear such a little clothes on them, and they don''t know how to be shy." Yang Xin pointed to a savage monk and said.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "This is because the local customs are different. People still think it is troublesome for us to wear so many clothes."


    A group of people talked and walked, but they didn''t realize that it had attracted some people''s attention.


    There is not much difference in clothing between the Central State and Eastern State monks, and their body and appearance are similar.


    But the strong regional accent cannot be changed.


    Even in different parts of Dongzhou, because of regional differences, the accents are also very different.


    But in general, because of the communication and mutual flow between the monks, the East State monks can easily understand each other''s words.


    In Zhongzhou, the situation is different. The accent of the monks in Zhongzhou is more rounded, and the accent of the monks in Dongzhou is a little stiff, so that people can immediately tell that this is the monks in Dongzhou.


    Therefore, the conversation between Yang Xin and the others immediately made people know that they were Dongzhou monks.


    In addition, there are three beauties in this group of people with two pets. It is impossible not to attract the attention of others.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the eyes of others, and based on the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others, he won''t provoke right and wrong wherever he goes.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, right and wrong just provoke him.


    While walking, Yang Xin proposed to find a restaurant to settle down and have a good meal. They flew in the air for three months, which was really boring.


    Of course Yang Teng will not object, "Yes, but we have to ask how to check out first, so that we won''t be able to check out and let people say that we eat Bawang meal."


    Of course you have to be more cautious when you go out.


    If the estimate is good, Zhongzhou should also use the Spirit Pill to check out.


    "This is it, I think the grade is pretty good." Yang Xin said, pointing to a restaurant on the roadside.


    A few people came to the restaurant, just in time for noon, which is when the restaurant is full of guests.


    Yang was anxious and was about to walk into the restaurant. Zhao Yilin jokingly said: "Look at you in a hurry, don''t have the wine and food to your appetite when the time comes."


    A place has a style, including eating habits.


    They are used to the taste of Dongzhou, and may not be able to adapt to the taste of Zhongzhou.


    "I don''t care, let''s taste it first." Yang Xin turned around and said.


    "Xin''er, be careful!" Yang Teng greeted, and just as Yang Xin turned back to talk, a few people came out of the restaurant. The one walking in the front was a young man with a folding fan in his hand, shaking his head and walking out.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Yang Xin, Yang Teng shouted.


    Yang Xin heard the shout and hid her body to one side.


    This is a very normal posture. It stands to reason that there is no collision between monks, unless it is deliberately bumped into, or there is no way to avoid it in a crowded place.


    Otherwise, something like this would happen somewhere, so Yang Xin made the most correct way in the first place.


    "Oh! Where''s the little lady, she''s very handsome! I almost ran into this young master!" The young man with the folding fan in his hand looked at Yang Xin with a smile.


    Yang Xin''s face sank. If Yang Teng hadn''t repeatedly told her not to cause trouble, she would have slapped and flew past!


    "Prickly rose! This young master likes it! Hahaha!" Although the young man said something with a Zhongzhou accent, all of them understood.


    "Xin''er, come back!" Yang Teng greeted.


    "It''s still the little lady from Dongzhou, okay, this young master hasn''t played the little lady from Dongzhou yet!" The young man with the folding fan in his hand became even more energetic, his eyes fixed on Yang Xin.


    Yang Teng stepped forward, "This colleague, it''s best to speak with a sense of proportion. Don''t think that we are Dongzhou monks, so you can bully!"


    No matter how good your temper is, you can''t stand this, let alone Yang Teng has never been a good temper.


    Sometimes he didn''t get angry because he felt bored, but people were bullied to the top of his head, and Yang Teng never swallowed his anger.


    "Hahaha! Shao Gu, this guy actually said that he is not good at bullying, it is too funny, a little monk who is easy to bully, what is not good at bullying!" The young man with a folding fan laughed loudly behind him. .


    "Pop!" The young man closed the folding fan and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Boy, I want to see what''s wrong with you!"


    Everyone can see Yang Teng as a group of people. The highest cultivation level is Yang Teng, who is only in the tendon period. As for the others, they are even more vulnerable.


    "Gu Shao, today should be your good day. This is not a little Dongzhou lady. There are three. Gu Shao is tired of having fun someday. Don¡¯t forget a few brothers. We have never tasted Dongzhou. What about the taste of a little lady!" A monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes behind Gu Shao looked wretched.


    Yang Teng has seen it, and judging people by appearance is probably the biggest joke. According to his appearance, this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes is definitely a loyal person, but he said such lowly words from his mouth.


    "Looking for death!" A cold murderous aura radiated from Yang Teng.


    "Looking for death? Hahahaha! I''m just looking for death, but it''s a pity that you are not influential in cultivation. Standing and letting you fight, I am afraid that you can''t kill me!" The monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes deliberately showed off in front of several people. A posture of standing still.


    "Since you are begging for death, I will satisfy you!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and suddenly swung the long knife in his hand.


    He didn''t intend to kill this guy. They just came here and haven''t figured out the identity of the other party. It might be a lot of trouble to kill people rashly, but they must teach this guy severely.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and a blade was more than ten feet long.


    The monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes was suddenly startled, he underestimated this Dongzhou monk!


    But after all, his cultivation base is a lot higher than Yang Teng, and he shouted: "Boy, you dare to take a knife, today I cut off your paw!"


    Step forward, reach out and grab Yang Teng''s wrist.


    As the so-called art master is bold, this monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes thought very well, grabbed Yang Teng''s arm with one move, and blasted Yang Teng''s face with the next punch.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s knife was a false move, and the sword did not fall, but suddenly closed the knife and blasted with his other hand.


    "Good come!" The monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes immediately paid more attention to Yang Teng. He was able to have the current cultivation base. After countless battles, seeing that Yang Teng changed his skills so quickly, he immediately realized that this Dongzhou monk was not capable of fighting. Vulgar.


    Of course, that''s all, his evaluation of Yang Teng is only good combat effectiveness.


    With a slight movement of his arm, his palm changed direction and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Huh! Looking for death!" Yang Teng did this.


    The speed of his fist did not decrease, and he slammed into the opponent''s palm.


    The monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes didn''t know exactly what the secret of Yang Teng''s move was. He thought it was just a mighty move, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Several of his companions watched the excitement with a smile, and shouted, "You kid is too weak. You can''t kill this little Dongzhou monk with one move. It''s really shameful!"


    "Boom!" The fist and the slap were firmly slapped together.

 Chapter 601: Flee in a hurry

    Chapter 601 Fleeing in a Hurry


    Unsurprisingly, under the blow, Yang Teng''s body flew out backwards, and there was a clear clicking sound, and this arm broke into several pieces.


    However, for Yang Teng, this injury was not only a bit painful, but also blood loss. After taking a Spirit Grade Healing Pill, he recovered almost instantly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite forbidden. Taking my palm, you didn''t actually abolish your arm." The monk with thick eyebrows and eyes sneered.


    "Yang Teng, are you okay." Yang Xin and the others hurriedly gathered around.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s okay, it just hurts, but that **** thing must be miserable."


    As he was talking, the face of the monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly changed drastically, and a cold feeling spread along his slap to his whole body, almost in the blink of an eye, this feeling spread all over his body.


    Thinking about running the aura again, I found that the meridians in the body were all frozen and the aura couldn''t run.


    The companions still don''t know what happened to him. The Gu Shao laughed loudly: "You guys can''t do it, such a little monk, you just slapped his arm with a slap, it''s embarrassing to me."


    Without hearing his companion answer, Gu Shao glanced at the monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Several people were shocked at the same time, only to see this monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes pale, and a layer of frost appeared on his body!


    In a blink of an eye, Frost turned into ice crystals!


    Looking at this monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he has become an ice sculpture.


    "What''s going on!" Gu Shao anxiously shouted at several of his companions: "Who of you understands what happened to him!"


    No one can answer him, the point is that no one has seen such a method.


    "Come here! Surround all of them! I suspect that they are plotting badly and want to do bad things in True South City! They will all be taken to the City Lord''s Mansion!" Gu Shao suddenly saw a group of monks walking down the street. Immediately shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng looked at Gu Shao with a surprised look, and said to his heart that this guy would not be an idiot, how could he take out the tricks of the dude and evil in the world.


    The fight between monks relied on the strength behind at best, but no one had ever done anything like this.


    In Yang Teng''s view, this series of practices by Gu Shao just now has been very despised. As a monk, he would never use such innocent means.


    To put it bluntly, it is really impossible to take the stage, and it completely insults the two words of monk.


    Now using such a method, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneer in his heart and stopped Yang Xin, "I want to see what they want!"


    Hearing Gu Shao''s shout, the pair of cultivators huddled up.


    "Gu Shao, what are your orders!" a monk headed by him asked loudly.


    Gu Shao pointed to Yang Teng and the others, "I suspect that they are plotting badly. They must be plotting when they come to our town barbarian city. They will be sent back to the city lord mansion. Remember, don''t hurt these three charming little ladies. ."


    Yang Teng could see that this Young Master Gu must be someone from the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise these monks would not be allowed to take them to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The group of monks surrounded Yang Teng and others, "Don''t move! I suspect you are savage masterpieces! Give me honesty!"


    Yang Xin couldn''t help it, and asked loudly: "You are blind, what kind of wild monks look like, what do we look like, and why do you dare to judge us as wild people!"


    "You dare to question! Gu Shao said that you are savage workers, and you are savage workers. Which stipulate that only wild people are savage workers! When you hear your accent, you are not a Zhongzhou monk, you must be careful! Give me the honesty, otherwise you will kill! "


    The monk headed proudly asked Gu Shao for his merits, "Gu Shao, I will take them back, and promise that these three guys will not be as good as life and death, and will never hurt the three little ladies."


    Gu Shao nodded with satisfaction: "Okay! I won''t treat you badly if this matter is done."


    "Thank you Gu Shao." The headed monk was beaming.


    Shao Gu said triumphantly: "Boy, even if you have great abilities, you have to be honest with me when you get to Zhenman City! I don''t care what you use, and immediately lift the restriction on him, otherwise don''t blame me. polite!"


    Yang Teng checked the surrounding situation, it was not good!


    The opponent stood up casually, and his cultivation was no lower than him. Once he started fighting, he couldn''t win, only to escape.


    But he was sure to escape, and Yang Xin and the others were not sure.


    This place is not suitable for displaying the coffin cover. This is Zhenman City. Once the coffin cover is released, it is a small matter to destroy the surrounding buildings. I don''t know how much innocent people will be hurt.


    To hurt the innocent in order to escape for his life, Yang Teng couldn''t do such a thing.


    He can treat his enemies extremely cruelly, but he is not a murderous demon. Yang Teng will never do anything against his conscience by letting him attack these people.


    Thinking about what to do, the monks on the opposite side have slowly approached.


    Yang Xin said softly: "I have runes, and they are standing very close. As long as you can quickly lead us out of Zhenman City, I will be able to block them!"


    Yes indeed! Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, why did he forget this incident?


    Since his cultivation level was promoted, he rarely used runes. Yang Xin had basically used up the runes he gave him. Secondly, the power of those runes was too small, so Yang Teng didn''t use it anymore.


    After Yang Xin reminded him, Yang Teng immediately found a way, "You just need to block them for a while. Let''s go out of the city immediately, out of the town barbarian city, and immediately board the courtyard. They can''t catch up with us."


    The opponent''s person forced him to come up, and Yang Teng shouted: "Do it!"


    Yang Xin raised his hand with a few runes.


    No one regarded Yang Xin as an opponent, especially Yang Xin threw out a few animal skins. That Gu Shao laughed loudly: "Little lady, what kind of baby are you, do you want to attack us with animal skins!"


    Before the words fell, Gu Shao suddenly turned black, and Gu Shao was terrified and shouted: "What''s wrong! Where am I!"


    Not only him, but the companions around him were also unprepared, and they were hit.


    The cultivators who came up were also careless, and they never thought that a few animal skins would be so powerful!


    To the effect, seven or eight cultivators were hit, all of them were blacked out, isolated in a wonderful space.


    Yang Teng stared at him closely, and he found that one of the other cultivators had not been hit, and raised his hand with a knife.


    This time there was no taboo, since it was a complete turn of the face, then give the opponent a fatal blow.


    The monk was stunned by what he saw before his eyes. Several of his companions and Gu Shao and his party all disappeared, just like this alive before him.


    With a dazed effort, a long knife appeared in front of you!


    "Ah!" Subconsciously resisted, but took a step behind.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed across the body, bloody!


    "Hurry up!" Yang Teng saved Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin one by one, yelled, and greeted several people to run out of Zhenman City.


    There were a lot of monks watching the excitement around, but they hadn''t figured out what happened. No one came up to stop Yang Teng and his party, but several people escaped easily.


    He rushed to the outside of the city with all his strength. Apart from anything else, Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon courtyard and placed the sacred stone. He immediately started the lift-off, and led a few people quickly out of Zhenman City and galloped away.


    Just as they left the sky above Zhenman City, there was a roar from behind, and Gu Shao led people to chase them out.


    "Xin''er, your rune power is still not strong enough, and you haven''t been able to trap them for too long." Yang Teng said regretfully.


    Yang Xin said helplessly: "This is already very good. The runes I started with seal paintings can only trap Ximenye and them. Now that I can trap a powerful person of this level, what do you want? If it weren''t for their carelessness Without preparation, there is no way to trap them."


    The courtyard has been away from Zhenman City for a long time, and Zhao Yilin still has lingering fears, "These Zhongzhou monks are too bad, they can do such a shameless thing."


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s not that the three of you are too beautiful. If you are all ugly, no one will provoke you."


    "No! I can''t swallow this breath. I can''t be molested by a few bastards. I don''t even show it at all." Yang Xin said angrily. When did she suffer this!


    Yang Teng blinked and asked, "Then what do you want."


    "Don''t you have a very powerful magic weapon, take it out and kill them!" Yang Xin said angrily. In fact, she also knew that Yang Teng would not do this, and she would not hurt the innocent if she changed it.


    Yang Teng really refused Yang Xin, "No, that magic weapon is too big and can only be used in an open place."


    "Then you just watched us being bullied, right? You said you want to protect us. When we first arrived in Zhongzhou, you saw us being insulted. If you knew this, I said nothing would come with you." Yang Heart deliberately angered Yang Teng.


    "Okay, Xin''er, this tone is definitely going to come out. Let me think about what to do. The opponent''s strength should not be underestimated. We don''t know the situation in Zhenman City very much. Runes can still have miraculous effects." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    "Your magic weapon is so powerful that it can attract them outside the city." Yang Xin suggested.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No, I''m not sure to get rid of their chase. You can see that we just got out of the city before we had time to take off, so they chased it out. The cultivation base is really terrifying. There is no perfect solution. Our appearance has been recorded by them, and if we rush into the city, we will be discovered immediately."


    "It''s easy to go into the city without being discovered, doesn''t Xiaoyu have a pill that can change his appearance, just disguise it." Yang Xin said unwillingly.


    Yan Xiaoyu was embarrassed, "That''s not good, we can''t beat them, let the young master enter the city again, once discovered, it will be dangerous."


    "It''s okay, I believe he must have a way, there is absolutely no danger." Yang Xin said involuntarily, letting Yan Xiaoyu take out the pill.


    "It''s all here with me." Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor is the best place to carry all kinds of things with him. Naturally, everything should be placed with him.

 Chapter 602: Liu Ye

    Six hundred and second chapter six masters


    Yang Teng couldn''t swallow this breath either, no matter how strong he was before or in this life, he was defeated by the strong, but he was not afraid of it!


    After listening to Yang Xin''s words, he immediately took out an elixir from the Ice Emperor''s Ring, pinched it and then applied it on his face.


    Then he rubbed it a few times, and it immediately became another look.


    "How about it? I don''t see my original appearance in my dress." Yang Teng asked.


    It is more than invisible, and there is nothing similar to Yang Teng just now. He has directly changed from a twenty-three-year-old young man to a fifty-something old man.


    Landing the courtyard in a mountain range and looking for a relatively safe cave, Yang Teng told several people, "You guys will wait here for now, and I will be back in three to five days at most."


    Several people also understand that not only can they not help much with the past, they will become a burden instead.


    Yang Xin took out a lot of runes, "This is an invisibility rune, which is more powerful than the original invisibility rune. This is a thunder and explosion rune. This is the illusory rune I used to trap them. In short, you have everything. Look at it."


    Under such circumstances, Yang Xin would never add chaos to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng once again urged several people to be more careful, and instructed Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui to carefully check the surrounding situation, and never let the alien beast approach here.


    Then, start the courtyard again and leave.


    Two hundred miles outside Zhenman City, he stopped in the courtyard and went straight to Zhenman City after finishing.


    Arriving in the distance outside the city gate, Yang Teng slowed down and walked slowly towards Zhenman City.


    From a distance, I saw monks guarding the city gate, interrogating passing pedestrians.


    Yang Teng felt contemptuous in his heart. What is the use of such an investigation? If he was less courageous, or if he had not such a strong vengeance, he would never regret Zhenbancheng, and would have driven the courtyard to Zhongzhou City long ago.


    What''s the use of rigorous interrogation.


    Arriving at the gate of the city, a monk stopped Yang Teng, "Stop, passing pedestrians are checked!"


    Yang Teng stopped with a panic expression and asked cautiously: "Everyone, what''s the matter? I have been to Zhenman City many times and have never checked. Why do I want to check the pedestrians today!"


    The monk looked upset, "Wordy! Let you be honestly examined, and you can be honest! Have you seen these people!"


    Looking in the direction of the monk''s fingers, Yang Teng discovered that there were several portraits posted beside the city gate, one of which looked very similar to him, and the others were naturally Yang Xin and others.


    Yang Teng shook his head, and the contempt in his heart became even stronger. Is this kind of method completely the same as that of the secular world? What effect can it be used in monks!


    "Listen to your accent, you should also be a Dongzhou monk. If you see these people, you should report it immediately. If you dare to hide these people, you will be decapitated! Do you understand!" The monk shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng nodded hurriedly, "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare, I haven''t returned to Dongzhou for decades, I don''t recognize these people."


    "Get out!" the monk said impatiently.


    Yang Teng pretended to be careful to enter Zhenman City, thinking in his heart, who is Gu Shao, judging from the tone of his words, he should have something to do with the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Now there are monks who are dispatched to check in and out of the town barbarian city, and they are certainly not small in power.


    But this is fine, it saves a lot of effort, and it should be easy to detect the foundation of the other party.


    The best place to inquire about the news is the restaurant. Yang Teng was bold enough to go straight to the restaurant where the conflict occurred at noon.


    Before arriving at the restaurant, it was already very late in the evening.


    Fortunately, this restaurant did not close due to disputes.


    Let the guy find a seat near the corner, order a few small dishes, sit here and drink.


    Of course, I can''t forget to ask first, here in Zhongzhou, we also use the top-grade Ju Ling Pill to settle the wine and food.


    Sitting there seems to be ignoring the surrounding movement, in fact, I have already talked about everything around clearly.


    At a table opposite, two monks were drinking.


    The monk on the left had a loud voice, "Oh! If Zhenman City goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be smothered with smoke. That Gu Shao is just the master watcher of the City Lord''s Mansion, so he dared to block the gates on all sides and check the pedestrians. In those days, I still had to be slashed by the Lord City Lord!"


    "Brother, there are still a lot of things you worry about. Let''s live our stable life and take care of so many things. Who is Gu Shao? That is the closest cousin of the city lord''s wife. Be careful when you speak. People hear that neither of us has good fruit to eat.¡± The monk on the right filled two glasses of wine and greeted his companion to drink.


    The monk on the left drank it in one fell swoop, "You can''t say that, we are also monks living in Zhenman City. I think Lord Zhu Meng sweared to guard Zhenman City back then, so that the Barbarian King Manqi would not dare to attack the city. The monks in Mancheng are beautiful."


    "And now, the barbarian king Manqi said, he will no longer invade Zhenbarb City in his lifetime. As a result, the Zhenbarb City monks are not enterprising and greedy for pleasure. In the end, a black sheep like Gu Shao appears. I have to say that this is a big deal. A joke. If Master Zhu Meng is alive in the sky, I believe he would not want to see the subjects he guards so unworthy."


    "Forget it, the barbarian king is very strange, who knows that he will fall for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. As long as he reigns for one day, Zhen Barbarian City does not have to worry about threats from the wild.


    Hearing the conversation between these two monks, Yang Teng immediately learned a lot of information.


    Man Qi, who fought Zhu Meng back then, did not die, he is now the barbarian king!


    This was an unexpected gain. Before, I only knew that the Wilderness was ruled by the Barbarian King, and Yang Teng had no idea who the Barbarian King was.


    In this way, the time of that battle is not too far away. The war that took place thousands of years ago, Zhenman City is indeed not an ancient battlefield.


    Suddenly, the long knife placed on the table buzzed.


    Yang Teng was surprised and quickly grabbed the long knife.


    At this moment, a group of people came in outside.


    Yang Teng immediately noticed these people, judging from the aura that they showed, these people were all extraordinary.


    No one can see through the cultivation base.


    "Liu Ye! It''s Liu Ye! Oh my God, I actually saw Liu Ye today!" The two monks who were drinking at the opposite table exclaimed and looked at the pedestrian who came in.


    The head was a sturdy man with a bruise on his face, from the eyebrows to the corner of his mouth, which added a ferocious aura to him, which made people feel a little scary at first glance.


    The several strong men behind him also released sturdy air.


    Hearing the exclamation from here, the strong man in the lead glanced here and nodded slightly.


    "I''m not dreaming! Liu Ye nodded at me!" The two monks almost didn''t jump up with excitement.


    It seems that this sixth master has a high status.


    Yang Teng just glanced at it, and immediately retracted his gaze. It has nothing to do with him. He didn''t come to Zhenman City for this one.


    Liu Ye swept his eyes and stared at Yang Teng in horror.


    To be precise, he was staring at the long knife on the table in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng immediately felt the strange atmosphere, and before he looked up, Liu Ye suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Now, even if Yang Teng didn''t want to face this sixth master, it was impossible.


    "Say! Where did you get this knife!" Liu Ye''s voice was extremely cold, causing Yang Tengru to set the ice cave and instantly feel the breath of death.


    He wasn''t a character who was just waiting to die. He took up a long knife, "What do you mean! Where did I get the long knife, does it have anything to do with your Excellency!"


    "Looking for death! Liu Ye ask you something! You Dongzhou kid, immediately answer Liu Ye, otherwise I will kill you!" Liu Ye''s several companions appeared behind Liu Ye instantly.


    Yang Teng felt a little unsure. He couldn''t beat any of the people facing him. It was not a question of courage, but a difference in strength.


    "What are you doing? Are you a foreigner to bully me!" Yang Teng clasped the long sword in both hands and was ready for the battle. If he didn''t fight, he would have to fight.


    Liu Ye seemed to see through Yang Teng''s thoughts, "Boy, I advise you not to have any other ideas, otherwise you will die without a place to be buried!"


    Yang Teng glared at Liu Ye, "What the **** do you want to do! I am a Dongzhou monk, and I have no foundation when I first arrived. You are a native of Zhenman City, so you can bully me."


    "I''m bullying you? The old man will bully you a nameless man!" Liu Ye''s momentum suddenly increased.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that his body was under the heavy pressure of the mighty force, and his bones were rattling.


    Wanting to use this method to make Yang Teng surrender, he was doomed to make the wrong idea. Yang Teng''s waist was even more straight. "What do you want to do! Come if you want to do it, I''m not afraid of you!"


    If Yang Xin was here, he would definitely laugh, Yang Teng''s performance was really realistic, and he completely applied the image of a small person to himself.


    "The old man asks you one last time, how did this knife in your hand come from!" Liu Ye asked, shouting.


    "Take care of you! Don''t steal or **** it!" Yang Teng suddenly looked at the people opposite in surprise, "I understand, it turns out that you are trying to **** the knife in my hand! In broad daylight, everyone is watching. Are you brothers in Zhongzhou bullying people like this!"


    "Shut up! How could Liu Ye be such a person? You can find out what kind of person Liu Ye is in Zhenman City, how dare you slander Liu Ye!" A strong man behind Liu Ye shouted loudly.


    When Liu Ye waved his hand, the people behind him shut up immediately.


    "You come with me, I have something to ask you!" said indiscriminately, Liu Ye turned upstairs.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to follow it, and the strong men around him watched closely.


    While going upstairs, thinking about countermeasures.


    What is the origin of Liu Ye? Why should you care about this knife?


    These people are very powerful, and Yang Teng can''t even guarantee that he can smash them all by releasing the coffin lid.


    Without acting rashly, he followed Liu Ye and came to a private room on the third floor of the restaurant.

 Chapter 603: Meet the Lord of the City

    Chapter 603: Meet the Lord of the City


    Entering the room, Yang Teng was immediately locked by a powerful aura. He was sure that as long as he made a subtle movement, he would be noticed by the other party. He didn''t even have a chance to throw a rune, let alone whether the rune was effective.


    "Sit!" Liu Ye''s powerful aura makes people unable to resist.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about turning his face right now, always trying to figure out what the other party had.


    Sitting on the chair, Yang Teng did not give in because the opponent was too strong, his eyes turned back to the opponent.


    "Let''s talk about it, where did you come from this knife!" Liu Ye shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng was horrified to discover that the opponent''s cultivation base was far more than just what he saw. This anger was like a muffled thunder, and hit his sea of ??consciousness severely.


    Fortunately, his Consciousness Sea was extremely broad, and the turbulent sound instantly dissipated in the Consciousness Sea without causing any harm to him.


    It was an ordinary person. With this angry shout, Shihai would definitely suffer serious trauma.


    Yang Teng clasped the long knife and pointed at Liu Ye, "What do you mean! Actually want to control my sea of ??consciousness!"


    Liu Ye was shocked. He thought that he could easily control this monk, but he didn''t expect that this monk was so strong that he was not under his control.


    This made him re-examine Yang Teng, looked up and down, carefully looked at it for a moment, and then said: "I told you to come up, there is only one purpose, how did this knife get in your hands. To be honest is good for you, if If you conceal something, I will make you better than dead!"


    Yang Teng was also a little embarrassed in his heart. It was definitely impossible to escape. In front of this powerful sixth master, there was no chance to escape.


    After thinking about it, I simply said straight.


    "This morning, just in front of the gate of Zhenman City, I looked up at the big axe in the gate tower. For some reason, there was such a long knife in my hand for some reason. You ask me how I got here. I don''t know. That''s it. If you want, I''ll give you this knife!" Yang Teng was neither humble nor overbearing, and there was no fear in his tone, and he didn''t want to carry it to the end.


    Liu Ye frowned, "What did you say, this knife suddenly appeared in your hand!"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have a better explanation." Yang Teng was a little impatient. He returned to Zhenman City again, but he didn''t get entangled with the Six Masters, he had more important things to do. .


    Although the grade of this knife is very high, if it is a last resort, he can completely discard this knife.


    He still has a wild sword in his hand, and he doesn''t care about such a sword.


    "Sure enough, as you said!" Liu Ye asked.


    Yang Teng showed a posture of ignorance, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Liu Ye frowned and thought for a moment, "Do you know the origin of this knife."


    "I don''t know." Yang Teng said simply. He wouldn''t say that this was Zhu Meng''s knife. The fewer people who knew about it, the better.


    Liu Ye suddenly showed a relaxed expression, "Okay, don''t be so nervous, in fact, I am not malicious, just want to figure out how you got this knife.


    As for why you want to do this, it''s mainly because this knife is of great importance. I have to do this. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, I want to mind, but do I have that strength!


    "Seven thousand years ago, there was a terrifying battle in Zhenbar City. The Lord Zhu Meng, the lord of the city at that time, led the Zhenbar City monks to resist the wild invaders to the death.


    In the end, Lord Zhu Meng was attacked by Manqi with despicable means, leading to the fall of a generation of outstanding people.


    The knife in your hand is exactly the Sabre of Master Zhu Meng back then, so I must find out why it appeared in your hand! "


    Yang Teng looked at Liu Ye in surprise.


    Liu Ye thought that Yang Teng was stunned by the past.


    In fact, Yang Teng was surprised that what Liu Ye said nonsense!


    In the scene that appeared in the sea of ??knowledge, although Zhu Meng was brave and invincible, at the last moment he burned out his vitality and wanted to die with Manqi, Manqi did not dare to confront it directly. It was dozens of subordinates who used their lives to build a line of defense for him.


    However, Manqi absolutely did not use any despicable means to sneak attacks, this statement is not true!


    Then I thought, could it be that the irreparable scar on Zhu Meng''s body was caused by a strange sneak attack?


    However, the master showdown, the sneak attack itself is also a performance of strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t think that a sneak attack would be embarrassing. Only a frontal confrontation can be considered fair.


    Anyway, if he had the opportunity to easily defeat his opponent, he would not choose a head-on confrontation.


    This may also have something to do with being besieged and killed in his life.


    "Boy, do you understand the significance of this knife to Zhenman City!" Liu Ye suddenly raised his voice and asked.


    Yang Teng was displeased. He was in his early fifties at any rate. He was called a boy by the six masters one by one, and no one felt that he had received the respect he deserved. What''s more, he is a rebirth who has lived for a thousand years.


    A cultivator behind Liu Ye seemed to see through Yang Teng''s mind and sneered: "Liu Ye called you a kid, that is to uphold you! Do you know that Liu Ye used to fight against wild invaders with Zhu Meng back then!"


    At this time, Yang Teng was really dumbfounded.


    The strong man who had fought in Zhenbar City seven thousand years ago called him a kid, and he was indeed praised.


    With a helpless smile, he said, "What does Liu Ye mean? Please tell me directly. If you want to get this knife back, I can give it to you."


    Liu Ye''s face sank, "The tone of speaking at you, if I want to get back the adult''s saber, you still have conditions!"


    "I can''t talk about the conditions. I just want to ask Liu Ye to do me a favor. Although it is a private matter, it is also for the people." Yang Teng had a wonderful idea in his heart.


    Let''s talk about success or failure, anyway, it doesn''t hurt me to make a request.


    Liu Ye suddenly smiled, "You said, as long as I can do it, I can promise you."


    "It''s very simple, as long as Liu Ye agrees, it''s just a matter of effort. I want Liu Ye to help me kill that Gu Shao." Yang Teng stared at Liu Ye, watching his expression.


    But he was ready in his hand. Once the Liu Ye showed signs of taking action against him, he didn''t mind giving Liu Ye a big surprise.


    If you control the force well and let the coffin cover it out flat, this restaurant will definitely not be able to keep it, and some people will be injured as a result, and some buildings on the opposite side will suffer.


    But as long as you don''t let the coffin cover fall on the ground, and immediately retract the coffin cover as soon as you shoot, it shouldn''t do much harm to others.


    From the moment he entered the private room, Yang Teng was thinking about the future.


    He will not use the coffin lid as a last resort.


    "You have hatred with that Gu Shao?" Liu Ye looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    "It''s not a problem for Liu Ye to worry, Liu Ye is willing to agree to this matter." Yang Teng asked.


    "Okay, I can promise you that within half an hour, I promise to let you see that Gu Shao''s head!" Liu Ye waved his hand and went out to a strong man.


    "Now you can give me the knife." Liu Ye asked.


    Yang Teng didn''t insist on seeing Gu Shao''s head, and handed the long knife over. Unless he used the coffin lid, the knife would not be able to keep it whether he wanted it or not.


    Liu Ye reached out to take the long knife.


    The moment his palm touched the hilt, the long knife suddenly released a cold light.


    "Huh!" Han Guang broke away from the long sword and slashed at Liu Ye''s wrist fiercely.


    Liu Ye responded quickly and immediately retracted his palm.


    "Puff!" Dao Mang split the table between the two in half.


    "Do you dare to plot against Liu Ye! Looking for death!" A strong man behind Liu Ye was furious, reaching out to catch Yang Teng.


    "Hold on!" Yang Teng stopped the opponent loudly, "Which one of your eyes saw that I was going to plot against the sixth master! I just handed the long knife over. How would I know that this would happen? If I knew it would happen. With a blade of light, I killed him directly!"


    Yang Teng was also inexplicable, except for the coffin cover, he had no means to fight against this sixth master.


    Liu Ye stared at the long sword savagely, the scars on his face made him look terrifying.


    "You put the knife on the ground!" Liu Ye was unwilling to let Yang Teng put down the long knife.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand why this happened, but there was a total in his heart. This long knife didn''t seem to recognize Liu Ye.


    Put the long knife on the ground.


    In order to show that there is no suspicion, Yang Teng also deliberately stepped back.


    In fact, he was also afraid in his heart, who knew if there would be another cold light, in case it was directed at himself.


    Liu Ye cautiously stretched out his hand, filled his palm with spiritual energy, and grabbed the long knife.


    "Huh!" There was another cold light.


    Liu Ye had already prepared, and quickly retracted his palm, which was worthy of the cold light that escaped the long sword.


    Liu Ye was not reconciled. He stretched out his hand several times to grab the long knife, but was forced back by the cold light.


    However, the private room on the third floor was unlucky and made a mess.


    The man who was told to wait outside was so frightened that he knocked on the door and asked.


    The people around Liu Ye drank the guy back.


    Liu Ye looked at the long knife with uncertain eyes, and then at Yang Teng, "You pick up this knife again, let me take a look."


    Yang Teng was also a little unsure, who knows if Longdao will give him a shot.


    Trying to reach out, he slowly grabbed the long knife, but was ready to stop immediately.


    Until his palm touched the hilt, there was no light.


    Picking up the long knife, Yang Teng also pulled a knife, and the cold breath came to his face.


    "I really don''t believe in evil! You put it down again, let me try!"


    Liu Ye failed again, and he found to his frustration that no matter what angle or strength he used, he couldn''t get close to the long knife.


    "Try it!" Liu Ye greeted a monk behind him.


    This monk was stunned by the scenes just now, why this Dongzhou monk could easily pick up the long sword, but Liu Ye was facing a cold light attack.


    Slowly stretched his hand to the long knife, and when he was about to approach the long knife, a cold light slashed at his wrist just like Liu Ye experienced.


    If he dared to reach forward, he would be destined to be cut off.


    He was so scared that he quickly closed his hands.


    Liu Ye asked all the people in the private room to try it all.


    Except Yang Teng, no one can grasp this long knife!


    "God''s will is still destined!" Liu Ye sighed and bowed to Yang Tengshen, "Meet the Lord of the City."

 Chapter 604: Zhenban eight old

    Chapter 604: The Eight Elders


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded at that time. He looked to the left and right. It seemed that there was no Lord City Lord. Liu Ye and several of his companions bowed to himself.


    "Liu Ye, what do you mean!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "Master City Lord, you may not know, let me explain. Back then, Master Zhu Meng led the monks in the town of brutality to resist the wild invaders, and later died in the city. His sword has disappeared since then. At that time, all the cultivators in our town have made a promise that if someone shows up in town with an adult''s saber in the future, everyone will respect this person as the Lord of the City."


    Yang Teng looked at Liu Ye in surprise, "You mean, this knife is Master Zhu Meng''s saber?"


    The sixth master laughed loudly: "Yes, actually downstairs, I recognized this as Lord Zhu Meng''s saber at first sight. I just wanted to try it later. I hope the authenticity of this sword is only for the authenticity of the sword. Forgive me."


    Of course Yang Teng knew that this knife belonged to Zhu Meng. He was surprised that he got the knife somehow, and then became the lord of Zhenman City somehow. Isn''t this too absurd.


    But it is also a good thing. If you become the lord of Zhenman City, you still have to be afraid of that Gu Shao!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng asked, "Liu Ye, I¡¯m afraid this is wrong. As far as I know, the situation in the five states of the Tianwu Continent is different. For example, the major forces in Dongzhou have their own spheres of influence. Appointed by major forces, some cities are managed by the secular world, and the appointment of this city lord is very complicated.


    The barbarians are unified under the rule of the barbarian king, and the choice of city lord is determined by the barbaric king. There are also many small cities without a lord.


    But I don¡¯t know who has the right to appoint the city lord of Zhongzhou. I just became the lord of Zhenbar City. It¡¯s ridiculous. What about the current lord, will I become the honorary lord? "


    Yang Teng said what he worried about the most, and he had to figure out these things first.


    Liu Ye nodded slightly and looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction, "What you said makes sense and proves that you have not been taken away by the sudden surprise. You have your own analysis and judgment.


    The situation you mentioned does exist, there is now a city lord in Zhenman City.


    However, the rules set by the cultivators of Zhenman City will not change. Since Lord Zhu Meng, the city lord of the past generations have been acting city lords, in order to wait for someone to come back with Master Zhu Meng''s saber and take over Zhenman City again.


    Now, when you return to Zhenman City with the Adult Sabre, I will naturally abide by the agreement seven thousand years ago and recommend you as the city lord. "


    Yang Teng did not immediately agree to Liu Ye, he suddenly became the lord of Zhenman City, and there were still many things to be clarified.


    Otherwise, he believed that he could not sit in the seat of this city lord for three days, and he would have to be cut into pieces.


    You must know that this was not seven thousand years ago. Seven thousand years have passed since that great battle. There are still a few monks who survived that year, and there are still a few people in Zhenman City who can abide by the agreement of the year.


    Suddenly changing a city owner, this time involves the interests of many people.


    In case these people look at him upset, Yang Teng doesn''t want to live in fear every day.


    As he was talking, the monk sent out by the Liu Ye came back and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Yang Teng saw that he was not holding Gu Shao''s head in his hand, and he was taken aback for a moment, and he immediately thought about how to deal with it next.


    "My Lord City Lord, I really don''t want to hide it. I sent him out just now, and didn''t kill that Gu Shao. Instead, I contacted some old brothers back then.


    Now everyone has gone to my mountain village outside the city, and asked Lord Santo to move, so that the old brothers can see Lord Santo.


    Believe that they saw Master Zhu Meng''s saber, they will definitely support Lord City Lord ascending the throne. "Liu Ye was also straightforward and didn''t hide it.


    "Okay, then there will be Six Master Lao, but I can say it first. Although I got Master Zhu Meng''s Sabre, I may not necessarily be the lord of Zhenbar City." Yang Teng left a way for himself. Who knows who the old brothers in Liu Ye''s mouth are.


    He didn''t know anything about Zhenman City, so he rashly agreed to be the city lord, not far from death.


    Liu Ye glanced at Yang Teng unexpectedly, this Dongzhou cultivator was careful enough.


    The group left the restaurant, there was a car waiting outside the restaurant, followed Liu Ye into the cart, and then left Zhenman City.


    Yang Teng sat in the car and wrapped the long knife with a parcel. Liu Ye glanced at it and said nothing.


    Not long after, when he came to a manor, Yang Teng secretly marveled. He deserves to be a strong man who has survived for seven thousand years. Although this manor does not occupy a large area, it carries an air of majesty.


    When the cart entered the manor, Liu Ye took Yang Teng straight to the living room.


    Entering the living room, I saw seven elderly people sitting in the living room.


    When Liu Ye came in, one of the elders said impatiently: "Little Liuzi, your kid called us to you today. What is the matter? I have old arms and legs, but I haven¡¯t been out for a long time. It¡¯s not that you kid have important things, so I don¡¯t bother to come."


    Yang Teng watched this old man carefully. Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his few hairs were gray.


    "Little Liuzi, if you have anything to say quickly, you find us all, obviously there is something very important." Another old man asked.


    From the beginning till now, no one cares about Yang Teng.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Ye clasped his fists at everyone, "Everyone, my little six has nothing to do. I was fortunate to follow Master Zhu Meng, and everyone, to fight against the wild invaders.


    Time has changed, and time has never forgotten. Only the eight of us who participated in that tragic battle were left. "


    When Liu Ye talked about the past, the seven of them sighed.


    "The good guys don''t mention the bravery back then. Now we are all bad old guys. How can you have the scenery of your little six sons. Your kid is really lucky. You have not been old for so many years." The old man sitting in the middle laughed and cursed.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to underestimate these people, who can live as long as seven thousand years, and at least their cultivation base is the king of the refining period.


    At first glance, these people are all about to die, but in reality they are not. Yang Teng''s thousands of years of experience are not given in vain. You can see the extraordinary things of these people at a glance.


    "Everyone, I have said so much, I wonder if you still remember the promise made by the cultivators in Zhenman City back then." Liu Ye asked.


    "Promise!" The momentum of the seven elders changed at the same time, staring at Liu Ye with fierce eyes, "Back then, I promised together that if one day someone can retrieve Master Zhu Meng''s sword, I would like to respect him together as a town. City Lord."


    The old man in the middle asked, "Could someone find Master Zhu Meng''s saber!"


    Liu Ye solemnly nodded his head, pointed to Yang Teng and said, "This is the Dongzhou monk. Today, I entered the city and met him occasionally in the restaurant. I saw him holding Master Zhu Meng''s saber in his hand. I tried it and it was indeed Master Zhu Meng''s saber."


    He waved at Yang Teng, "Bring up Master Zhu Meng''s saber."


    Yang Teng opened the package, took out the long knife, and presented it in front of everyone.


    These elders were still looking decayed just now. Seeing this long knife, they all stood up immediately. One of them appeared in front of Yang Teng, reaching out and grabbing the long knife.


    Yang Teng just wanted to remind this person to pay attention.


    A cold light shot out from the long knife.


    "Huh!"


    The old man moved quickly, quickly retracted his palm, his eyes released two gleams, staring closely at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, and his voice trembled: "Yes! This is Master Zhu Meng''s saber!"


    The other six elders also gathered around, staring at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Several people tried it, no matter which one of them could not get close to the long sword, without exception, they would be forced back by the cold light shot by the long sword.


    "Everyone, don''t get excited yet, please sit down. You are a lot of age, so you are not afraid to lose your breath when you are excited." Liu Ye teased everyone.


    "Little Liuzi, you have done a great job! You can''t do anything to retrieve the adult''s saber!" After the few returned to their seats, the old man sitting in the middle looked at Liu Ye with admiration.


    Liu Ye asked Yang Teng to sit down, and then said to everyone: "Everyone, those old brothers back then, there are only a few of us left. According to the agreement of the year, we must stand up and recommend this fellow to become the city lord. . I don¡¯t know how you think about it."


    Speaking of this, several people calmed down.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to follow the promise of the year." An old man said: "It''s just that, after so many years, I am afraid that the monks in Zhenbar City have forgotten the promise of the year. We must make this Dongzhou monk become the city lord. I am afraid that many things will happen. unnecessary trouble.


    I am old, and some facts are weak. "


    "The eldest son of the wind, you are still the virtue of the year. You are not old, and you are also like this when you are young. You will not let go of things that are good for you. If you don''t see any good things, you will shirk responsibility! No wonder adults didn''t reuse you very much. , You are unbearable!" Liu Ye excitedly pointed at the old man and scolded.


    "Little Liuzi, who are you talking to! My eldest son of Feng is not good enough, but he is still a large number of people, is there you who talk like this!" The eldest son of Feng countered.


    Seeing that these two were about to turn his face, the old man sitting in the middle said in a deep voice, "What are you doing! Today is to discuss things or to quarrel! You two have been arguing for thousands of years, so you can''t stop! Let outsiders See a joke!"


    The old man sitting in the middle was very prestigious, and the two immediately stopped arguing and stared at each other.


    "Well, let''s first ask what this little brother from Dongzhou thinks." The old man sitting in the middle looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "This little brother, since we are discussing things with you Regarding, shouldn''t we meet frankly as we are?"


    Yang Teng was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "Senior is really insightful, and juniors admire him."


    With that, he rubbed his face for a while, and his fifty-year-old appearance immediately became a young man in his early twenties.


    Liu Ye was so angry that he brought Yang Teng here from the restaurant, but he hadn''t noticed that he was actually disguised!


    "Little Liuzi, fortunately, you still have the face to rank among the eight elders in the town. You don''t even have this vision. It''s simply embarrassing." Of course, the eldest son of Feng will not miss the opportunity to hit Liu Ye.

 Chapter 605: Breach of promise

    Chapter 605 Breach of Promise


    Liu Ye looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded, "The old man claims to know countless people, but today he was deceived by you, a hairy boy."


    Yang Teng turned to Liu Ye and said, "Liu Ye, I can''t help it. I clashed with that Gu Shao this morning and returned to Zhenman City again and had to change his appearance."


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were uttered, Liu Ye suddenly became interested. He looked at Yang Teng and asked, "It is you who clashed with that junior in the restaurant this morning?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "That Gu Shao spoke outrageously and was taught his companion by me. Then he summoned a group of monks to besiege us, and also escorted us to the city lord''s mansion for questioning. I couldn''t beat them, so I had to temporarily escape from Zhenman City."


    "Boy, I have a bit of courage. I heard that Gu Shao, relying on the relatives of the city lord, does whatever he wants in Zhenman City, and makes Zhenman City smoky. No one dares to offend him. I am afraid you still don''t know him. Be detailed." Feng''s eldest son asked.


    "I''ve inquired about some news about Gu Shao. I don''t care what he came from, and dare to use such means to deal with me, and I will definitely bear my revenge!" Yang Teng''s tone was cold. If he cared about Gu Shao, he would not Gone and returned.


    "Okay boy, I didn''t see it, you have a strong vengeance mentality. However, you should also understand that the gap between you and Gu Shao is too big, and there is no way to deal with him based on your ability." Liu Ye was right. Yang Teng''s impression has changed a lot.


    Dare to challenge Gu Shao, a young monk from Dongzhou, this courage is indeed amazing.


    "Little six, don''t talk about these useless ones. If there is nothing else to do today, I will go first." The eldest son of Feng suddenly got up and gave a hand to the other strong men. "Everyone, forgive me for being older, this one. The old bones can''t stand the toss, so they won''t participate in these things."


    "The eldest son of Feng! What do you mean! Have you forgotten the oath back then." Liu Ye was furious, staring at the eldest son of Feng and asked.


    The eldest son of Feng sneered: "Little Liuzi, I advise you to understand the situation and don''t find yourself uncomfortable. For so many years, let alone how many people remember the promises of the year. Even if you remember, what use is there! Forgot how the lord of Zhenman City sat in this position!


    Can you just drive away the current city lord with just a word of you, and replace him with such a hairy boy from Dongzhou?


    Little Liuzi, stop dreaming, be careful to bring yourself a murderous disaster!


    You feel tired of life, the old man is not afraid of death, but how do the descendants of the old man live! Do you want to watch the old man''s descendants get wiped out!


    Goodbye! "


    The eldest son of the wind bowed his hand to everyone, strode away from the living room.


    "Everyone, don''t you like the eldest son of Feng, don''t you want to keep your promise of the year!" Liu Ye was anxious and asked the other six elders.


    The old man sitting in the middle shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Oh! It''s not that we didn''t want to keep our promise. You also live in Zhenman City. You should know the situation in Zhenman City very well.


    Although the old immortals of us still have some ability, don''t mention the matter of the city lord.


    You should know what Zhongzhou Wang most taboo.


    Just relying on a few of us, dare to change the city lord, you should understand what will happen.


    After so many years, haven''t you seen what Zhongzhou Wang did? "


    After speaking, several elders got up at the same time and said goodbye to Liu Ye.


    The old man in the middle said to Yang Teng: "Young man, as long as you don''t want to become the city lord of the town barbarian, just talk about other things, including killing that young Gu, the old man and others can help you."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Thank you seniors for killing a clown. You don''t have to bother a few seniors to take action. I will take care of him."


    A few people didn''t say much, and turned to leave Liu Ye''s manor.


    Liu Ye bowed his head down and sent everyone away, and then returned to the living room with Yang Teng.


    With an apologetic face, he said, "I didn''t expect things to become like this, I''m sorry."


    "Liu Ye, don''t say that. This is not what it used to be. The promises made thousands of years ago were based on the situation at the time, and now all aspects have changed a lot. If Zhenman City keeps those promises, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve.


    Besides, I am a Dongzhou monk, really not suitable to be the city lord of Zhongzhou.


    Besides, I am not interested in this city owner, and I don''t have time to be such a city owner. "Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Liu Ye sighed and said: "The world is going downhill, and people''s hearts are not old. The monks in Zhongzhou have already reached the point of not keeping their promises. Who else will fight for Zhongzhou in the future.


    You also see the big axe above the gate.


    Back then, Manqi made an oath that he would never invade Zhenman City again in his lifetime.


    After so many years, Manqi became the ruler of the wild, but he was able to abide by the vows of the year, and never invaded Zhenman City again.


    But the monks in Zhenman City had forgotten their promises back then. Sad! "


    "This is normal. In the face of interest, people must choose interest." Yang Teng doesn''t care about this city lord. For this false name, I don''t know how many people will be offended, and it will not bring him any practical benefits.


    There may even be an invasion from the wild.


    He thinks differently from others. In the eyes of others, the city lord is aloof. As long as he is the city lord, he is a big man with great power, but he doesn''t care at all, but feels it is a burden.


    Liu Ye admired the young man''s temperament very much, "Let''s do it, the old man failed to honor what I said, I will help you kill that Gu Shao. How much is to make up for my fault."


    "No need, thank Liu Ye for his painstaking efforts. Since I dare to come back, I have a way to kill that Gu Shao." Yang Teng said firmly.


    He didn''t want to owe this sixth master any favor.


    Liu Ye was a little surprised. Looking at this young man, he didn''t know where he was confident!


    After thinking about it, Liu Ye understood a bit, Dongzhou was far away from Zhenman City, and there were many difficulties and obstacles along the way.


    If you walk from Dongzhou to the Wilderness, you don¡¯t know how many years it will take.


    This young man has been heading to Zhongzhou since he was a teenager, and he must make sure that there are no accidents on the way to reach Zhenman City safely.


    This young man obviously wouldn''t waste his great time on the road.


    Then there is only one thing, this young man possesses the magic weapon of flying, can he come to Zhenman City from Dongzhou in a short time, which shows that he should be a disciple of some super power in Dongzhou.


    If his guess is correct, this young man is really not interested in the position of the city lord.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ye couldn¡¯t help but smile. If you can get in touch with the super powers in Dongzhou, it will only benefit Zhenbar City. Even if the barbarian King Manqi destroys his vows and invades Zhenbar City again, he must consider it. This relationship.


    Unfortunately, the eldest son of Feng and others did not see this relationship clearly.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Ye tentatively said: "If one day in the future, Zhenman City is invaded by wild monks again, can you help Zhenman City tide over the difficulties?"


    Yang Teng refused without hesitation, "Liu Ye, I can''t promise you this. It''s not because I didn''t become the lord of Zhenman City.


    I am a monk in the Eastern State, and I have no grievances with the wild monks.


    What''s more, the barbarians still have my power. Maybe the power that will invade Zhenbarb City in the future is my people.


    How do you let me promise you. "


    Liu Ye looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Do you have your own power in the wild?"


    "Although it is not as powerful as the town of Barbarians, there is no such a strong person as the eighth-old rank of Barbarians like Liu Ye.


    But I believe that within a few years, my power in the Wilderness will surpass Zhenban City.


    So I will not promise you. "In the face of this sixth master, Yang Teng is also very frank.


    "Well, I didn''t say it. I hope that one day in the future, we won''t be the enemy that the swordsman will meet." Liu Ye said with some frustration.


    He became more and more sure that this young man''s abilities surpassed all the city lords after Master Zhu Meng, and he couldn''t make Yang Teng the city lord of Zhenman City. It was definitely a great regret in Liu Ye''s heart.


    Seeing it has come to midnight.


    Yang Teng got up and said goodbye to Liu Ye, "Liu Ye, I will see you again in the future. I have to go."


    "Are you going to take advantage of the dark night to find that Gu Shao trouble?" Liu Ye suddenly guessed Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I have other business, and I can''t stay in Zhenman City for too long, so I have to solve that Gu Shao as soon as possible."


    "You are going to trouble him alone, is it too dangerous?" Liu Ye recognized Yang Teng from his heart, and naturally wanted to consider him.


    "I don''t plan to confront Gu Shao head-on. It''s best to kill him with a sneak attack. I''ll figure out Gu Shao''s life pattern first, and then I will do it at the right time. Liu Ye, don''t live there." Yang Teng said. Just leave, turn around and leave Liuye''s manor.


    Liu Ye was worried, and sent two masters to follow Yang Teng secretly.


    Unexpectedly, not far after following, the two masters returned to report in frustration.


    Liu Ye looked at his subordinates in surprise, "What did you say! You failed to follow him! Your two cultivation bases are a full level higher than him, so I don''t know why he disappeared!"


    Liu Ye couldn''t believe his report.


    The subordinate said helplessly: "Liu Ye, you don''t know, we followed far behind, and the young man suddenly walked to a huge boulder beside the road. The two of us waited for a while, and we left without seeing him coming out. I took a look over.


    The young man didn''t know what method he used, but he disappeared under the cover of a boulder. "


    Liu Ye thought for a moment, "It seems that I underestimated him. You two go directly around the city lord''s mansion. If there is any movement, report to me immediately. If necessary, help him."


    The two subordinates entered Zhenman City directly according to Liu Ye''s instructions, and went straight to the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Liu Ye, who was waiting for the news, couldn''t help but laugh, and muttered to himself: "A very interesting young man who can have such a magical method is absolutely extraordinary. No wonder he looks down on the position of the city lord. It is a pity, forget. I asked him what his name was."


    Liu Ye was still waiting for news, Yang Teng had already sneaked into Zhenman City and came to the vicinity of the City Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 606: Dirty things in the city lords house

    Chapter 606 Dirty Things in the City Lord¡¯s House


    Yang Teng really didn''t dare to compliment the defense of the City Lord''s Mansion. It would be somewhat exaggerated to say that he could easily enter without hiding his body.


    But Yang Teng entered the City Lord''s Mansion effortlessly, and the defensive force here was basically decoration.


    Perhaps the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had never been attacked. Yang Teng found that the guards hidden in the dark were completely pretending, and even many important parts where secret guards should be set up were no one.


    After entering easily, Yang Teng went straight to the back house.


    The front is the place where the city lord handles the affairs of Zhenman City. It is impossible for Gu Shao to be here.


    Going to the back house to find Gu Shao is also particular. He will definitely not be in the main courtyard where the city lord lives.


    It can be seen that the city lord is still very particular about life. The city lord¡¯s mansion is luxurious regardless of its layout or decoration.


    Hidden his figure all the way to the side courtyard on one side.


    In addition to the main courtyard, there are several partial courtyards, and Yang Teng is not sure which courtyard Gu Shao lives in, so he has to patiently start searching from the first courtyard.


    Holding his breath to shield his breath, he quietly entered the first courtyard.


    After cautiously releasing his spiritual sense, Yang Teng found that there were two women in the main room of the courtyard, with a slightly lower level of cultivation.


    Apart from these two women, there was no one else in the hospital.


    After sneaking into the courtyard, he opened the door gently. The two women were asleep, but no one came in.


    Yang Teng performed the Tianxu Promise Step at his feet, and rushed to the bed in a few steps, sealing the two with one hand.


    At this time, the two women who were sleeping were aware of it, and when they saw a young man suddenly appeared in front of them, they were so scared that they shouted.


    Yang Teng drew a long knife and gestured at the two of them, "Shut up if you want to survive! You two dare to shout, don''t blame me for killing you one by one!"


    Under the threat of Guanghan Sparkling''s long sword, the two women dared not speak, looking at Yang Teng in fear.


    When the two of them saw Yang Teng''s face clearly, they blushed at the same time, and seemed to be looking forward to Yang Teng''s next behavior.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about what the two of them were thinking, and said in a low voice, "Which side courtyard that Gu Shao lives in!"


    The two women looked at each other, and the two of them did not expect that the young man had come to see Gu Shao.


    "You look for Gu Shao. He doesn''t live here. He lives in a small building in the northwest corner of the main courtyard." Yang Teng was quite surprised by the woman''s words. This Gu Shao and the city lord are only relatives, and they actually live in the lord. hospital.


    Yang Teng asked again: "Is he here at this time."


    Another woman asked, "Are you looking for him?"


    With a move of Yang Teng''s wrist, the cold light of the long sword in his hand reflected the faces of the two women, "Stop talking nonsense, is he here!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be in that small building today. If you want to find him, you can only find him by going to the wife."


    The woman''s answer made Yang Teng even more puzzled. In the middle of the night, Gu Shao went to the city lord''s wife to do something, and he couldn''t help but wonder if the two women had murdered him.


    Another woman hurriedly explained: "We never lied to you. Lord City Lord has been going out these days, and Gu Shao must be with his wife. As long as you go to see, you will know that we are not lying."


    "Humph! Forgive you for not dare! I''ll go to that Young Master Gu, if you dare to lie to me, my long knife is not vegetarian!" Then, Yang Teng stunned both of them with one palm. It takes dawn at the earliest to wake up.


    Leaving the courtyard where the two women lived, walked slowly towards the main courtyard.


    It is very simple to find the yard where the wife lives. Release your spiritual knowledge and check several yards. Yang Teng is sure that one of the yards may be the residence of the wife.


    Put an invisibility rune on the body at will, and after completely hiding the figure, approach the courtyard.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand that the City Lord''s Mansion should be a heavily guarded place, why the defensive force of the back house was more slack, he entered the courtyard without any obstacles.


    In a brightly lit room, two figures can be seen from the window.


    It''s so late and still thinking about drinking and having fun, it''s really idle. Yang Teng looked and shook his head.


    These two people may be Gu Shao and his wife. Yang Teng approached the window cautiously, not daring to make a small sound, lest it disturb the two who were drinking and having fun.


    But he obviously thought too much, and the two people who were drinking inside would never think that anyone would sneak in here.


    "Heiji, I heard that you were fighting with someone outside for a few women today. Is there such a thing." A woman''s voice came from the room, sounding a little coquettish.


    The man next to the woman laughed and said, "Who is chewing tongues in your ears again! I will tear her mouth apart tomorrow!"


    Yang Teng immediately recognized that this man was Gu Shao.


    "Huh! Your unconscionable thing has taken over me, and you want to hook up and play outside. What are you at ease!" The woman''s words made Yang Teng shook his head, okay, these two cousins, there are still such things An unknown relationship.


    It seems that this city lord has failed in life.


    Gu Shao chuckled: "You can''t say that. You are the old man after all. I can only come over when he is not there. Other times, you want to suffocate me. What happened to me looking for some women? , This is also human nature."


    "You are not satisfied with me. I wonder what virtue you were at the beginning. Don''t you know it! I took you into the city lord''s mansion because I recognized you as a cousin, and let you enjoy the glory and wealth. You turned my back to find a woman !" The woman''s voice became more severe.


    When Yang Teng heard about the privacy of others, he shook his head, and the City Lord''s Mansion was messy enough.


    But he is not interested in these things.


    Slowly took out the pill from the ice king''s ring, kneaded it into powder, and stuffed it in a little bit along the seam of the door.


    Then, he quickly took out another pill and took it quickly, and at the same time took out a spirit-level gathering pill.


    With a faint smile on his face, just wait for the two inside to be recruited!


    The two people inside hadn''t noticed that there was something that shouldn''t be in the room. Gu Shao put his arm around the city lord''s wife, "It''s late at night, should we take a rest too."


    The lady of the city lord sat softly in Gu Shao''s arms, "Huh! Something with no conscience, dare to find women behind me, don''t say I killed all your women!"


    Just after speaking, the city lord''s wife noticed something abnormal and asked the Gu Shao, "It''s strange, how can there be a fragrance."


    Gu Shao laughed loudly: "Little baby, there is no fragrance, the most scent is you, let me smell it, is it more scent?"


    "Hate!" The city owner''s wife immediately forgot about the fragrance, and was with Gu Shaoqin who was close to her.


    Yang Teng calculated the time, this kind of pill had an extremely fast effect. He had used it in the Sunset Pavilion that year, and he had pitted several strong men in the tendon period, causing their cultivation base to weaken quickly.


    But there is also one point. This time must be controlled. Once the effect of the medicine is over, the opponent will immediately restore the cultivation base.


    The figures flickered in the room, and it could be seen that this pair of dogs and men were about to commit suicide.


    When the time was almost up, Yang Teng kicked the door open and shouted loudly: "You two men and women! You dare to do such things behind the city lord''s back. I will never forgive you today!"


    The two people who were about to ignite the fire would not think that someone would break in at this time. In the entire back house of the City Lord''s Mansion, except for the City Lord, almost everyone knew about the two of them, but no one dared to say anything.


    Madam''s two close-knit maids, because they talked too much about this matter, they were humiliated and killed by Gu Shao.


    Since then, no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Today is not good, someone dared to kick open the door to catch the rape!


    After all, the city lord¡¯s wife was a woman. She collapsed on the ground in shock and looked at Yang Teng in horror. This young man had never appeared in the mansion before. Could it be that the master secretly learned about her and Gu Shao¡¯s affairs and sent him back people!


    Thinking of this, the lady was scared to death.


    "Forgive me, we didn''t do anything, just drink and drink, you are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of the master." The lady said while observing Yang Teng''s expression.


    "Who on earth are you!" Gu Shao was also blinded. Isn''t this the young man from Dongzhou during the day, how could he break into the city lord''s mansion late at night?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I will report this to Lord City Lord immediately, you two should still think about how to save your dog''s life." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    Sure enough, it was the person sent back by Lord Santo!


    Madam and Gu Shao were at the same time sinking. They could have their current status, didn''t they rely on Lord City Lord?


    If there is no Lord Santos, they still don''t know where to work.


    "My little brother, I heard that your accent is not from Zhongzhou. You must be the one sent by the master. You must have misunderstood. Master Biao encountered some unhappy things today. As a sister, I must comfort him. Isn¡¯t this calling him to enlighten? It doesn¡¯t matter if you misunderstood it, if we pass the word to the master, we will be unjustly wronged." Madam immediately calmed down and cast a glamorous look at Yang Teng. Explained.


    Yang Teng felt sick, what!


    "Yes, my cousin is right. I blamed me today, I don¡¯t know you are the master¡¯s person, so you shouldn¡¯t do anything wrong. You are a large number of adults, don¡¯t care about me, as long as you don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the master, let me You can do it." Gu Shao looked at Yang Teng in panic.


    It was not that he had never thought of killing people, but Yang Teng was the only one, who knew where his companion was hiding, and who knew how many people the master had sent.


    If one is let go, he will wait to die!


    The best way now is to hold on to the spy that the master sent back, and then find a way to draw him in, but he can''t make another cruel hand.


    Yang Teng was amused for a while, it turned out that there was a ghost in his heart, and he imagined himself as a spy for the city lord.


    "My Lord City Lord said, once the crimes of the two of you are determined, you will not be spared!" Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    "This little brother, please don''t, we really didn''t do anything, you can''t wrong the good people." Then, the lady of the city lord came up and twisted her waist. "This little brother, look. I am not beautiful, as long as you don''t talk nonsense, sister, I will leave it to you tonight."


    She felt that under her beauty offensive, Yang Teng would definitely succumb.


    Unexpectedly, the answer to her was a cold light.

 Chapter 607: Visiting Zhongzhou City

    Chapter 607: Arriving in Zhongzhou City


    How could Yang Teng be confused by this kind of stuff? The reason why he said so much nonsense was to wait for the effect of the pill to be maximized.


    Just now he had to kick in. If he didn''t come in again, the two of them would start to quarrel with each other. He couldn''t wait for the two of them to do that before they came in.


    This pretending to be a ghost, really fooled the two people with ghosts in their hearts, and bought him precious time.


    Now that the effect of the pill has reached the best, Yang Teng will continue to talk nonsense with the city lord''s wife, and cut the opponent''s head with a single knife.


    Gu Shao was so frightened that his soul was dissipated. Up to now, he thought Yang Teng was the person sent by Lord City Lord, and he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a puff, "Forgive me, she seduce me, all this has nothing to do with me. If I don¡¯t follow her requirements, I can¡¯t stay in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Please let me go. I will give you the Spirit Gathering Pill. I will give you as much as you want!"


    In order to save his life, Gu Shao also worked hard, and would never do anything until the final desperate situation.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Gu Shao, you are wrong. I am not someone sent by the city lord. I tell you, during the day you use such unbearable means to humiliate us. Do you think I will let you go!"


    what! Kneeling on the ground, Shao Gu was dumbfounded. Things were completely different from what he had imagined. This Dongzhou monk dared to retaliate against him at night in the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "Hey!" Gu Shao stood up and looked at Yang Teng with a grim face, "Boy, you shouldn''t tell the truth, you can get a lot of benefits by continuing to pretend. Now tell the truth, you know what the consequences are. Huh!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "What are the consequences."


    "You rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion at night, intending to do something wrong with your wife, but I heard that you killed you as a dog thief under the fight, but the wife felt shameless to live in this world and committed suicide."


    Gu Shao laughed wildly: "Well, this result should be able to satisfy Lord City Lord."


    "But I''m not satisfied!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife. He admired his patience for being able to spend a long time with this Gu Shao.


    "How could this happen!" Gu Shao still wanted to resist, but raised his hand but failed to block Yang Teng''s long knife. He was slashed with a single knife, and finally failed to get the answer he wanted.


    Yang Teng secretly thought that this kind of medicine is too domineering and must not be spread, otherwise it will cause chaos that shouldn''t be there.


    He wiped the blood of the long knife on Gu Shao''s body, then dropped the lamp on the table on the flammable quilt, turned and left quickly, seeing no movement on the left and right, quickly approaching the wall of the city lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, the yard where the lady lived lit up, and immediately alarmed many people, shouting to put out the fire.


    Yang Teng quickly turned over and left the city lord''s mansion and ran away quickly.


    As for the level of chaos in the City Lord''s Mansion, it doesn''t matter to him.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion was not far away, secretly two people were closely watching every move of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Suddenly they discovered that the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was igniting a big fire.


    Yang Teng had already left the City Lord''s Mansion quickly on another street and rushed out of the city.


    The lord of the city was not out, and the wife and master watch died in the wife''s room.


    The people in the back house all guessed what the wife and Master Biao were doing, but no one dared to say anything.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion was in chaos. Fortunately, the butler came forward in time and ordered the people to put out the fire, and then warned everyone that there will not be a lot of things tonight, and the city lord will come back to make a decision.


    As a result, it made Yang Teng even more relaxed to leave Zhenman City.


    Until he got out of the city gate, no one caught up.


    I found a place with no one, took out the flying magic treasure courtyard, and then went straight to the mountain where Yang Xin and others were hiding.


    The two masters sent by Liu Ye didn''t figure out what happened in the City Lord''s Mansion until dawn.


    The wife and Master Biao were inexplicably murdered, and they didn''t even know who the other party was.


    The two women who knew the truth, of course, didn''t dare to talk nonsense, as there was no such thing.


    The two masters relayed what they had heard to Liu Ye. After listening to the reports of these two men, Liu Ye laughed: "Good method! It must be the Dongzhou monk who did it! God killed it without knowing it. Gu Shao, there is no doubt about him, and the plan is very careful.


    It''s a pity that he could not become the lord of the city with the adult''s saber. "


    ...


    When Yang Teng returned to the cave where Yang Xin and others were hiding, it was already dawn.


    From the smile on Yang Teng''s face, we can see some good things. Yang Xin asked, "Is it successful?"


    Yang Teng looked smug, "That''s natural, I personally take action, no matter what he cares for the young, I will kill him with a single blow!"


    "Quickly talk about how you did it." Yang asked impatiently, judging from Yang Teng''s state, he did not go through a violent fight.


    In the real fight, Yang Teng might not have beaten that Gu Shao.


    "Let''s continue on the road, and I will tell you slowly on the road." Yang Teng led everyone on the road again, and said his actions on the road.


    Yang Xin said with emotion: "That Young Master Gu is really damned. If there is nothing like that between him and the lady of the city lord, I am afraid you will not be so easy."


    Yang Teng also sighed with good luck, "Yes, he went to death on his own, I just gave him a ride. So, he doesn''t have to thank me anymore."


    Several people laughed.


    On the road again, there was no rush to go directly to Zhongzhou City.


    As long as he rushed to Zhongzhou City before the Lundan Conference, Yang Teng planned to rush to Zhongzhou City in the last month, and spend the rest of the time on the roads, and transfer Zhongzhou City in the last month.


    There were no accidents during the next trip, and not every city would meet people like Gu Shao.


    When you encounter some large cities, you will drop the courtyard, go in and play, take everyone to experience the local customs of Zhongzhou, and taste some Zhongzhou cuisine.


    Sometimes when you encounter some famous mountains and rivers, you will stop.


    This journey can be described as endless singing and laughing, and I spent five months laughing all the way.


    In order to have a good tour of Zhongzhou City, Yang Teng deliberately set aside a month.


    One day away, we will come to Zhongzhou City.


    "It is worthy of being the largest city in Zhongzhou. You can''t see so many flying magic weapons anywhere in Dongzhou." Pointing to the flying magic weapons that appeared in the air from time to time, Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    Zhongzhou can directly enter the wild and western states, or directly into the northern states, which is a huge advantage that the eastern states cannot compare.


    This has also contributed to the prosperity of Zhongzhou.


    And Zhongzhou City belongs to the core of the entire Zhongzhou, and its prosperous degree can definitely be said to be the first city in Tianwu Continent.


    The various flying magic weapons flying in the sky, as well as some flying beasts, all demonstrate the uniqueness of this city.


    Yang Teng even heard that some big forces possess many flying magic weapons.


    For example, some large chambers of commerce use flying magic weapons to transport various materials and commodities, in order to reduce the hurrying time and create more benefits.


    These large chambers of commerce in Zhongzhou are definitely rich and powerful.


    The several forces created by Yang Teng are still in a situation where they are in their own way. People in Zhongzhou have already adopted this method for transporting goods and resources.


    Yang Teng secretly counted, Zhongzhou would surely be able to get a lot of sacred stones.


    If you have the opportunity, you must find a way to get more sacred stones, so that you don¡¯t dare to use flying magic weapons.


    Slow down the courtyard''s flying speed, lower the altitude slightly, and continue to head towards Zhongzhou City.


    After flying for a long time, I can enter the Zhongzhou City area in one hour.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew in the distance, and the target was their courtyard.


    Yang Teng was shocked, and at this speed, he would immediately hit the light.


    Change direction quickly.


    Before Yang Teng could decide whether to land or rise, the light on the opposite side stopped, which was also a flying magic weapon.


    This is a shuttle-shaped flying magic weapon. Compared with the courtyard, the shuttle-shaped flying magic weapon is not very big. On it stood seven or eight monks holding long swords, all wearing black clothes.


    The monk standing in front of the shuttle-shaped flying magic weapon looked at Yang Teng¡¯s courtyard with disdain, and then said loudly, ¡°No magic weapon is allowed to fly over Zhongzhou City! If you want to enter Zhongzhou City, land immediately and walk into the city! If not, Enter Zhongzhou City, please detour immediately.


    If you dare to violate it, shoot it down immediately! "


    The other party''s tone was very arrogant.


    Yang Xin cocked his feet and was about to scold the opponent, but Yang Teng stopped him.


    Yang Xin and the others didn''t know the gap between the courtyard and the other''s fusiform magic weapon, but Yang Teng was very clear.


    Raising the speed of the courtyard to the limit is not as fast as the opponent''s shuttle-shaped magic weapon, and no one is more flexible.


    If you don''t follow the other party''s requirements, if you are shot down, you will be crushed by falling from such a high altitude.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "This fellow, we will land now."


    With that, the manipulation magic weapon began to slowly land.


    At this moment, Yang Teng opened the door and suddenly flew over a magic weapon of flying. He didn''t slow down at all. He didn''t seem to care about the prohibition on flying over Zhongzhou City. Even the cultivators ignored it and flew over. .


    The cultivators on the fusiform magic weapon stomped their feet with anger, but their magic weapon could not catch up with the others, so they could only watch the magic weapon rush towards Zhongzhou City.


    Seeing the magic weapon successfully rushed over, Yang Xin muttered dissatisfiedly: "You really have no guts. If you look at someone, you just rushed over."


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin with a serious expression, "We have already arrived in Zhongzhou City, you all remember, Zhongzhou City hides the dragon and the tiger, we are not as capable as the guards who checked the pedestrians in the past. We are honest and don''t allow troubles."


    Sticking out his tongue at Yang Teng, Yang Xin chuckled: "Also, you are the one who can cause trouble. As long as you are honest, who of us will cause trouble."


    Yang Teng also laughed. Sometimes, it''s not that he likes to provoke trouble, but some things just want to provoke him.

 Chapter 608: First arrived in Zhongzhou City

    The 608th chapter first arrived in Zhongzhou City


    Approaching the ground, preparing to land.


    Yang Teng found that there was a special person on the ground to command the courtyard to land on the designated spot.


    A few people just came out of the courtyard, and someone greeted them loudly, "Those monks, come and pay the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Pay the Spirit Gathering Pill? Yang Teng didn''t understand what the other party meant, and asked Yang Xin and the others to wait. He walked over and asked the monk who greeted him: "Excuse me, what kind of Spirit Gathering Pill needs to be paid?"


    The monk looked up and down Yang Teng, "Listen to the accent, Dongzhou monk, it''s the first time to come to Zhongzhou City."


    Yang Teng nodded, "It''s indeed the first time I have come to Zhongzhou City. Please forgive me for something I don''t understand."


    The cultivator pointed to the place where there was a special place to pay the Spirit Gathering Pill, and said to Yang Teng: "I see, any monk who takes the flying magic weapon into Zhongzhou City will need to pay the Spirit Gathering Pill. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is used to develop the various constructions of Zhongzhou City and to maintain the air patrol force."


    Yang Teng understood, isn''t this the so-called entrance fee?


    "Excuse me, how much do you need to pay?" Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble, not to mention that it was not aimed at himself. He saw that someone was already paying the pill before, and there were many well-trained monks standing around him, staring at them. Looking at this side, any monk who dared not pay the Spirit Gathering Pill would be severely hit.


    "One hundred bottles for one person, one hundred bottles for one pet, two hundred bottles for flying magic weapons, you add up to a thousand bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills." The cultivator opposite said impatiently.


    so much! It''s really dark, Yang Teng muttered, "Can you exchange the voucher with Wild or Dongzhou''s Gathering Pill?"


    "No problem, using the wild Ju Ling Pill redemption voucher will add 10% more cost, and the Dongzhou Ju Ling Pill redemption voucher will add 20% more cost."


    Yang Teng took out a savage Gathering Pill exchange voucher with a denomination of 1,500 bottles on it.


    The monk who was in charge of collecting the Spirit Gathering Pill didn''t make him embarrassed, and found Yang Teng a redemption voucher for four hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Then, the monk gave him a voucher, "Take it, this is the voucher for you to enter Zhongzhou City."


    It says eight people and two pets.


    Yang Teng noticed that there was no magic weapon written on it.


    Back to Yang Xin and the others, "Let''s go, the money for buying the road has been spent, without this thing, I''m afraid I may not be able to enter Zhongzhou City."


    Looking at the voucher in Yang Teng''s hand, Yang Xin said with disdain: "This King of Zhongzhou is really good at making money. Such a way of collecting money can be imagined. He is not afraid of this. Everyone will not come to Zhongzhou City."


    "No." Yang Teng analyzed: "Zhongzhou is located in the middle of Tianwu Continent, connected to the other four states on all sides, but it is very inconvenient to communicate with Dongzhou. As the center of Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou City is prosperous and has accumulated countless years. , It is destined to be the largest city in Tianwu Continent. How could it fall so easily."


    "There are so many monks entering and leaving Zhongzhou City every day, and the wealth that King Zhongzhou collects in a year is unimaginable. Even if a small part of it is used for the development of Zhongzhou City, Zhongzhou City will always maintain its status as the largest city in Tianwu Continent." Zhao Yilin thought more deeply than Yang Xin.


    "Awesome. With so many resources in the hands of King Zhongzhou, everything he wants is easy." Yang Teng sighed.


    At the moment when he paid the Spirit Gathering Pill, two flying magic weapons landed on the ground. Among them, there was another flying magic weapon that carried goods. Obviously, the entrance fee for the goods was higher.


    This is just one of the numerous gates outside Zhongzhou City. It is said that Zhongzhou City has 48 gates in total.


    Every city gate has such a checkpoint, and the entrance fee charged in one day is an unimaginable huge number.


    No wonder the King of Zhongzhou has been able to maintain the rule of Zhongzhou.


    Yang Teng estimated that King Zhongzhou had other means to accumulate money, and the entrance fee was just one of them.


    This reminded him of the fact that when he was in Zhenman City, Liu Ye offered to honor his promise and let Yang Teng become the city lord. Several other powerful men immediately refused and dared not participate in this matter.


    King Zhongzhou has absolute authority over Zhongzhou. Even if someone is not convinced, it is difficult to challenge King Zhongzhou''s dominance.


    Along the main road towards Zhongzhou City, the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased.


    When it was ten miles away from the city gate, another checkpoint blocked the way.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Is it possible to charge two entrance fees for entering Zhongzhou City once?


    King Zhongzhou would not be authentic in doing this.


    While waiting in line, I asked a monk next to him for advice, "This fellow Taoist, why does Zhongzhou City have to set up a checkpoint here."


    The monk glanced at Yang Teng, "Young man, you must have come to Zhongzhou City for the first time, and you came by flying magic weapon."


    Yang Teng is even more strange, "Is it all visible?"


    The monk laughed and said, "This checkpoint does indeed charge entrance fees, but if you pay the entrance fees at the checkpoint that specializes in flying magic weapons into the city, as long as you take out the voucher, there will be no more Collect the city fee."


    "That said, this checkpoint is specially prepared for pedestrians." Yang Teng understood.


    Fortunately, the voucher given by the monk just now was not lost, otherwise one thousand and one hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill would have to be brought out.


    Little by little, it was Yang Teng and the others, took out the voucher and showed it to the monk guarding the checkpoint, and the monk let them enter the checkpoint.


    "That''s not right!" Yang Teng said after leaving the switch card, "I think everyone here only charges fifty bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, and the checkpoint outside actually asked us for one hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills!"


    Yang was so annoyed that he would turn around to find the person at the previous checkpoint, "No, I have overcharged hundreds of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and I have to come back!"


    "Forget it, it''s just to eat a ditch to gain a wit, for hundreds of bottles of Gathering Pills." Yang Teng pulled Yang Xin, and he was in someone''s territory.


    "You guys, it''s right that you didn''t go back." The monk who spoke to Yang Teng just now said, "You don''t know, you are from the White Tiger Gang when you get the checkpoint outside. You will not find hundreds of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills when you go back. , Will irritate them, and be beaten at the lightest level. If it is more serious, if you disturb the order of the level, even if you kill you, no one will call the shots for you."


    "Next time we go in and out of Zhongzhou City, stop in the distance and walk over. We won''t save half of the Spirit Gathering Pill." Yan Xiaoyu saw the doorway.


    "Actually, there is no need to be angry at all. Taking the flying magic weapon to stop at that checkpoint is just a few hundred more bottles of Gathering Pill, but it is much safer. Stopping further away will cause all kinds of dangers. Life and Compared with the Spirit Gathering Pill, which is more important." The monk said again.


    Yang Xin said unconvinced: "How can there be so many dangers, how many people can fly into the city, don''t everyone walk into Zhongzhou City."


    Which monk smiled mysteriously: "You don''t understand, right? People who don¡¯t have flying magic weapons are safe. Only those who have flying magic weapons but refuse to go to the checkpoint to pay the entrance fee are dangerous. You think the White Tiger Gang is controlling the outside. What is the purpose of the level."


    "You mean they dare to do things like murder and looting!" Yang Teng looked at this monk in surprise. Such a bad thing would happen in a prosperous place like Zhongzhou City.


    The monk shook his head quickly, "I didn''t say anything. Anyway, people try to do this every year, but they end up miserably."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about the hundreds of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, let''s go into the city." For Yang Teng, the hundreds of bottles of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill are really nothing, and they brought everyone into Zhongzhou City.


    The largest city in Tianwu Continent is not so simple, covering an area of ??more than 50,000 miles!


    Doing nothing, just walking, from one end of Zhongzhou City to the other, it takes many days.


    Entering the city gate, this section does not belong to the prosperous area of ??Zhongzhou City, at most it is the outer city, but it is very prosperous compared to some medium-sized cities in Dongzhou.


    "This fellow, what is the most famous and lively place in Zhongzhou City. We came to Zhongzhou City for the first time and want to have fun, but I don''t know where to go." Yang Teng asked the monk for advice.


    "There are too many. If you want to exchange something, you can go to the four major trading houses in the east, west, north and south, where you can find all the good things you want. Not to mention if you want to taste food, except for the three most distinctive ones. Street, Zhongzhou City has thousands of specialty restaurants.


    There are countless singing and dancing events and gambling games.


    As for some historical sites, Zhongzhou City is definitely more than any other place.


    In Guangzhongzhou City, there are more than 30 ancient battlefields, and some cave houses where strong men have stopped for cultivation. They are all good places to play. Maybe there is a great opportunity to get. "


    Speaking of the fun places in Zhongzhou City, the monk kept talking about the fun places in Zhongzhou City to Yang Teng.


    After some understanding, Yang Teng realized that Zhongzhou City is very complicated and not just a city like other cities.


    There are several famous mountains and several big rivers in Zhongzhou City.


    The large and small forces entrenched in Zhongzhou City are even more numerous.


    Among them, the most famous are the four kings and thirteen gangs.


    In order to better understand Zhongzhou City, Yang Teng invited the monk to a restaurant and talked while eating.


    This monk also seemed to think Yang Teng was very fond of him, so he told what he knew.


    After gaining a deeper understanding of Zhongzhou City, Yang Teng was deeply shocked.


    No matter from which aspect, Zhongzhou City is the undoubtedly largest city in Tianwu Continent. With this background, no other place can compare it.


    To build a city across the territory of 50,000 miles, the grandeur, such a huge project, is unimaginable.


    Satiated with wine and food, he also had a general understanding of Zhongzhou City. This monk had his own affairs and stood up to leave.


    Yang Teng and the others stayed in the guest room behind the restaurant.


    They came in from the South Gate, only three thousand miles away from Nanfang City. Yang Teng decided to take Yang Xin and the others to Nanfang City tomorrow.

 Chapter 609: Humanoid elixir

    Chapter 609 Humanoid Elixir


    The four major cities in Zhongzhou City have their own focal points, and each has different operating characteristics.


    Take Nanfang City as an example. This is the largest distribution center for elixir and elixir in Zhongzhou City. Although the other three cities also sell elixir and elixir, they are not as complete as Nanfang City.


    When Yang Teng and others came to Nanfang City, they were immediately stunned by the hot scene in Nanfang City.


    Yang Xin had stayed in the Luoxia Mountains somehow and had seen some great worlds.


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin were completely stunned.


    They couldn''t imagine that the prosperity of a trading fair city far exceeded the scale of a city in Dongzhou.


    Originally, Zhongzhou City, covering an area of ??50,000 miles, had already caused a great impact on the two of them. Now that you see the scale of Nanfang City, you can''t see the end at a glance. The monks coming and going are like a dense colony of ants. This shock, no It''s impossible to feel when you visit the scene in person.


    The periphery of Nanfang City is a scattered trading area, and the planned trading areas are scattered.


    You can see all kinds of elixirs and elixir here.


    Generally speaking, the peripheral trading areas are places where small forces or individual customers conduct transactions. They don''t have many elixirs and elixir, so they are placed in the peripheral trading areas.


    Of course, the elixir in the hands of these monks can also choose to trade with the Chamber of Commerce, but it is better to put them here to get more benefits.


    If you have time, the monks still like to exchange elixirs and elixir in the outer trading area.


    Of course, the pill and elixir in the outer trading area are not too high in grade. If you want to find some rare elixir, you still have to go to the large chambers of commerce in the central location.


    Yang Teng turned around casually, although it was a peripheral trading zone, there were also many good things.


    Especially here you can see some elixir produced in Xizhou and Beizhou, which are rare in all parts of Dongzhou.


    Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin were not interested in these elixir and elixir. On the contrary, the two alchemists Yan Xiaoyu and Qin Chang were immediately dazzled by the variety of elixir.


    Yang Teng looked and asked about the price. He found that the prices of elixir and elixirs in Zhongzhou were lower than those in Dongzhou.


    He bought a few pill that is unique to Xizhou, the price is not high, but it is difficult to buy in Dongzhou.


    In general, most of the elixir displayed in the peripheral trading area are in the mid-range. If you want to find a higher-level elixir, you may have to go to the large chambers of commerce in the central location.


    As for the elixir used for sale, Yang Teng just took a look, and carefully looked at some of the elixir used for peculiar purposes.


    After turning around for a day, there was no greater gain, Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin and others to the central area.


    At sunset, Xishan¡¯s lanterns first came on, and the lights on both sides of the street were bright, and there was no stopping trading because of nightfall.


    This is also the characteristic of Si Dafang City.


    The four major cities are huge. If they are only open during the day and closed at night, there will be many monks entering and leaving the city every day, which is inconvenient to manage and control, and it will delay time.


    Walking in the trading area, there are many monks coming and going, and there is no way to quickly enter the central area.


    A group of people came to the central area, it was already the next morning.


    This shows the scale of Nanfang City.


    Entering the central area, the atmosphere and environment here are obviously different from those in the outer trading area.


    The streets were neat and wide, the monks coming and going were not as crowded as outside, and the noise immediately disappeared.


    "The world''s elixir! What a big tone, this is it!" Yang Teng pointed to a chamber of commerce and greeted a few people to go in and take a look.


    As soon as I entered the Chamber of Commerce, the guy greeted them immediately, and did not slow down to treat them because of their low cultivation base, "Welcome, please come in, please let me know if you have any needs."


    You must know that monks like Yang Teng and the others are definitely holding a lot of them in Zhongzhou City.


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin had experienced such a big scene, and they all followed Yang Teng honestly, Ximenye and Qin Chang did not dare to look around.


    The few people are definitely the posture of the clothes dumplings entering the city.


    Even Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui, who have always been restless, are much honest.


    Instead, Yang Xin didn''t care at all, looking around.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Let''s take a look and call you if there is a panacea we like."


    "Look, what kind of elixir is that, it''s actually in human form!" Yang Xin screamed, pointing to a elixir in the middle of the hall.


    "Xin''er, don''t make a fuss, let people watch jokes." Zhao Yilin gently pulled Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin also knew that she had lost his temper, and embarrassedly followed Yang Xin.


    The guy who ushered in a few people curled his lips. Obviously, he had seen this situation too many times. Almost every guest who came to the World Elixir for the first time would be amazed when he saw this elixir.


    Yang Teng''s eyes dazzled!


    Yan Xiaoyu and Qin Chang couldn''t see what the elixir was, but he knew exactly what it was.


    This elixir plant is three feet long and has an emerald green body. The whole plant is in a capricious shape, with a head at the top. The elixir''s face also has human monk-like noses and eyes.


    Clearly distinguish the trunk and limbs.


    This is a humanoid elixir!


    It''s hard to say what level it can achieve.


    Yang Teng came to this humanoid elixir in a few steps and looked inside through the transparent jade piece.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head, what a pity!


    He was a pity for this humanoid elixir. I don''t know who picked this humanoid elixir. If it grows for ten thousand years, it can reach the level of fake magical medicine.


    If it grows for another 50,000 years, it can reach the level of magical medicine.


    After waiting for more than 100,000 years, this humanoid elixir will most likely be transformed into shape!


    The magical medicine that has been transformed into a form has an independent spiritual sense and can be cultivated, which is no different from a monk.


    It is a pity that the growth of a humanoid elixir is extremely difficult. First of all, the growth environment must be a blessed place. The elixir lives in such an environment, absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth, and stimulates its own growth. This process is extremely long, and it must have a chance against the sky. To form a human form.


    Then they need not to suffer any harm in the process of growth, not to be picked by monks, and not to be swallowed by other animals.


    The humanoid elixir in front of him could not be formed for less than 500,000 years.


    Sometimes, it may not be possible for a magical medicine to appear in a million years.


    This has something to do with the aura of heaven and earth, and it is also related to chance. Obviously, the chance of this elixir is not at the heaven-defying level. Although it formed a human form, it could not last for 100,000 years.


    It is said that a magical medicine that has been transformed into a single drop of juice can last for life, and even a serious injury can be repaired instantly.


    Yang Xin''s attention was also focused on this humanoid elixir.


    The dude ignored them, and the customers who entered the world elixir didn''t look at the treasure of this town shop, but since this humanoid elixir came to the world elixir, no one can afford it.


    Yang Teng was tempted. Although this humanoid elixir did not reach the **** level, it was not even a fake magic drug.


    But the humanoid elixir has a wide range of uses. Many pills are added to the humanoid elixir, and the effect will be greatly improved, and the grade will increase by at least one level.


    Such a large humanoid elixir, if used separately, can refine a lot of pills.


    "Man, how do you sell this humanoid elixir?" Yang Teng asked.


    The guy smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "This guest, this humanoid elixir is the treasure of our world elixir. I''m afraid you can''t afford it, so don''t ask."


    The guy was used to seeing too many such customers, and he asked the price of the humanoid elixir as soon as he opened his mouth. In the end, he still looked at the humanoid elixir and couldn''t get the spirit-gathering pill, wasting his time in vain.


    "What is your attitude! How do you know that we can''t afford it, isn''t it just an elixir! It angered me and bought some of your world elixir!" Yang Xin said angrily.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. This was a meaningless dispute, and he couldn''t get angry with a buddy.


    "Miss, what a big tone, although we can''t say that the world''s elixir is the largest chamber of commerce in the Tianwu Continent, in terms of managing elixir, it is definitely one of the top chambers of commerce. You really want to use our world elixir Buy it." The dude''s tone was provocative.


    Yang Xin was even more angry, and pulled Yang Teng, "I looked at this guy upset, and bought this chamber of commerce! Then immediately chase him away."


    "Xin''er, don''t make trouble." Yang Teng glared at Yang Xin, don''t say whether he has this strength, even if he does, will they be willing to transfer.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, what is the use of buying the world''s elixir? He can''t live in Zhongzhou City all year round. Who will take care of such a chamber of commerce for him.


    Moreover, his goal is to become a peerless powerhouse, not a big businessman.


    Hearing the dispute here, the steward hurried over and reprimanded the man fiercely, "How do you usually teach you! You dare to confront the guests, I think you don''t want to do the panacea in the world! Don''t apologize to the guests quickly ."


    This guy was a bit wronged, so why did he apologize to this girl? He didn''t say anything wrong.


    But he forgot one thing, the world''s elixir is large in scale, but he is just a buddy, Yang Xin is a guest.


    The man apologized with aggrieved expression.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, since you don''t want to serve us, then change someone else."


    The steward accompanies the smiling face, "Master, don''t hesitate to tell me what you want."


    Obviously, this person in charge has more insight than the guy.


    Several young people with Dongzhou accents can appear in Zhongzhou City, which in itself shows a big problem.


    If they didn''t have any strong strength, how could they come to Zhongzhou City!


    "I want to ask, is your humanoid elixir used in the town store or for sale." Yang Teng asked.


    The town store is different from the sales, the treasure of the town store will never be easily sold, unless there are good things of the same order, this is not a question of how many spiritual pill.


    The manager''s expression immediately became serious, "Master, do you want to buy this humanoid elixir."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I just took a look. Although this humanoid elixir has been picked a bit earlier, it can also be used to refine the elixir with other elixir, which is of great benefit to the level of the elixir. I am willing to sell, and the price is within my acceptable range, so I can consider buying it."


    In a word, the dude is dumbfounded, these few Dongzhou monks with low cultivation base really want to buy the treasure of the town shop!

 Chapter 610: Nishishu Master Yokoride Monopod

    Chapter 610 The Xizhou monk crosses his feet


    For such a major event, the person in charge can''t be the master, so he hastened to ask the guy to ask the shopkeeper.


    If it is determined that this young man in Dongzhou really wants to buy a humanoid elixir, the shopkeeper will not be in charge.


    In the face of such a customer who spends a lot of money, he is buying the elixir of the town store''s treasure level. I am afraid that only the owner of the world elixir can decide whether to sell it.


    That guy was completely frightened at this time, and immediately went to the shopkeeper.


    The managerial attitude is extremely humble, "This young master, how about going to the VIP room to discuss in detail."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Well, after seeing this humanoid elixir, I am not interested in other elixir."


    The steward led the way and invited Yang Teng and his party to the VIP room.


    While tasting the best fragrant tea, not long after, the world''s elixir shopkeeper hurried to the VIP room.


    Seeing Yang Teng and his party, he was obviously taken aback, but he immediately returned to normal.


    This young man must be a disciple of a certain super power in Dongzhou, and he is still a very favored one, otherwise he would never dare to ask the price of the humanoid elixir.


    The shopkeeper went from being an ordinary boy to today. It can be said that there are countless people, and there is still some vision.


    Often such powerful disciples like to do things with a few beauties and one or two pets with them, and then swagger around everywhere, lest others don''t know that he is a dude.


    Then look at Yang Teng and his party. Three beautiful girls, two very unique pets, and two confessions.


    Although the size of the team is a bit small, it is in line with everyone''s cognition of the dude. It is estimated that the team of the dude is waiting in a certain restaurant.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper has a bottom in his heart.


    People with this status will never care about you, bargaining for a thousand or eight hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, people feel that they have lost their status!


    Such people are most welcome in any chamber of commerce.


    Because they have one thing in common, that is, they only buy expensive ones!


    The shopkeeper stabilized his mind, and after entering the VIP room, he shook his fist at Yang Teng, "Master, I heard that you are interested in our treasured humanoid elixir of the town shop."


    This is the shrewdness of the shopkeeper. The treasure of the town shop is very important and the purpose is self-evident.


    Yang Teng is the dude in his eyes. Hearing what the shopkeeper said, he nodded slightly and said: "After watching for a long time, this humanoid elixir is pretty decent, I don''t know if you will sell it."


    The shopkeeper smiled, and it was exactly the same as he guessed. This is a dude from Dongzhou. Relying on the great power behind him, he has a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills in his hand, and he can toss as he pleases.


    "Of course, sales. Although it is a treasure of the town store, it is for sale on the bright side. Our world panacea is a chamber of commerce, and it needs profit to maintain it. Therefore, any panacea in the chamber of commerce is used for sales Yes." The shopkeeper said.


    "That''s good! The shopkeeper makes a price, as long as I can afford it, I can consider buying it." Yang Teng put on a posture of not caring about the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    He also has his own ideas. If he succeeds in buying this humanoid elixir, he may not need to refine a fake pill at the alchemy conference. Cut off a piece of humanoid elixir and refine the elixir for refining the spirit gathering. There may be a huge surprise!


    The fake pill is too magical after all, so let''s keep a secret temporarily without revealing it.


    "This young master, since you recognize that it is a humanoid elixir, you must know it well, and you also know that it is extremely difficult to grow such a humanoid elixir. I won¡¯t talk about the magical effects of the humanoid elixir. In order to pick this The humanoid elixir, the World Chamber of Commerce lost dozens of masters that year, and this price is destined to not be too low."


    What else the shopkeeper had to say was interrupted impatiently by Yang Teng, "Shopkeeper, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. You just need how many Spirit Gathering Pills to buy this humanoid elixir!"


    The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly: "It''s true that I can''t tell the truth."


    Yang Teng became unhappy, and slammed the teacup in his hand on the table, and said with a sullen face: "Since you can''t be the master, what are you talking about! Go find someone who can be the master!"


    The shopkeeper¡¯s helplessness, he is just a shopkeeper, unable to sell the humanoid elixir, but he still has to make sure whether the customer really buys the humanoid elixir.


    Otherwise, a visitor will say to buy a humanoid elixir, and every time the owner will come out to serve him personally, what does the owner give him such a high salary?


    Repeatedly apologized to Yang Teng, "Please wait a moment, I''m going to invite the boss to come over."


    The person in charge also looked terrified. This firm tone might really want to buy a humanoid elixir. Such a wealthy person must not wait any longer.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper came in with a woman from outside.


    At the age of her early thirties, she was full of shrewdness and skill.


    While Yang Teng looked at the woman, the woman was also watching Yang Teng.


    For a moment, the woman said, "Is this young master the one who wants to buy the treasure of our world spirit medicine town store?"


    The woman¡¯s voice was very nice, but Yang Teng didn¡¯t care about it. He said to the woman, ¡°You are the owner of the world''s elixir? If you can¡¯t decide whether to sell this elixir, please call someone who can do it. I can There is not so much time wasted here."


    Yang Teng''s tone was a bit rude, and he seemed a little dissatisfied with the world''s elixir.


    The woman didn''t care and sat in the main seat, "I can call the shots."


    "That''s good, please make a price." Yang Teng was also simply.


    The woman said: "Presumably this young master also knows the preciousness of the humanoid elixir, so I won''t say more. This humanoid elixir, 10 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, you can get these spirit gathering pills, This humanoid elixir belongs to you."


    So expensive! Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu both frowned. They were just a panacea. The shape is very similar to the human form. What''s so strange!


    The frowning movements of several people were clearly seen by the woman. She sighed inwardly, saying that this deal would definitely not be done. The people around this young man knew him best, and they must know his roots, presumably at this price. , He could not accept.


    Yang Teng groaned for a while, he definitely couldn''t get 10 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    The reason is simple. Since he refined the best-grade spirit gathering pill, he has never refined the top-grade gathering spirit pill. He just kept a few high-grade gathering spirit pill redemption vouchers in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and kept them for meals and accommodation. The use.


    I''m not sure if there is a super-grade Gathering Pill in Zhongzhou City now, and what the exchange price is.


    Yang Teng was thinking, that woman was a little impatient, "Master, if you can''t accept this price, then I''m sorry. In order to obtain this humanoid elixir, we have paid a huge price and will certainly not lower the price. "


    As soon as Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard someone outside say: "You don''t have to lower the price! You may not be able to meet a humanoid elixir in a hundred thousand years. It is at this price. I want it!"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng frowned. What do you mean, this was the result of the World Spirit Medicine arrangement or something else happened.


    Without speaking, Yang Teng waited to see what tricks the world''s elixir was playing.


    He wanted to get this humanoid elixir, but if the world elixir was done too much and the food was too ugly, he would not be taken advantage of.


    Several people in the World Spirit Medicine were also obviously taken aback, what is going on!


    "The young master, you can''t go in." An anxious voice came from outside.


    "What! Do you think I can''t afford a humanoid elixir!" The voice of the person who just spoke was a little angry.


    The door of the VIP room was pushed open, and a few people came in from outside.


    The guy looked at the VIP room at a loss, "The shopkeeper, the boss, I really didn''t mean it, this young master has to break in, I can''t stop it."


    Several people in the VIP room are watching the people who come in.


    The characteristics of these people are very obvious, and they are Xizhou monks at a glance!


    Xizhou monks, the biggest feature is a magic word.


    Xizhou is also called the Demon Realm. Legend has it that the former Demon Emperor refined the imperial weapons in Xizhou, leaving some inheritance for Xizhou, so it is called the Demon Realm.


    The Xizhou monks inherited this magic word very well. They didn''t have too many rules in their behavior styles and did everything according to personal preferences.


    Xizhou monks are generally more burly stature, not as tall as wild monks, but they are more burly and powerful, and their strong bodies contain endless explosive power.


    They are also peculiar in their outfits, which in the eyes of the Dongzhou monks, can definitely be said to be fancy outfits.


    Take the person in front of him for example, his hair is in small braids, he is clearly a man, but he wears a big earring in one ear.


    Watching it carefully, Yang Teng''s heart was shocked. This big earring is not simple. If you think it is an ornament, you are wrong. If you fight against this Xizhou monk, he will make you feel the pain of carelessness.


    There are five Xizhou monks in this line, three men and two women.


    Behind this Xizhou monk were two women with strange dresses.


    The two men behind are probably the man''s guards.


    Yang Teng had seen the Red Demon Bras in Xizhou, so he was not unfamiliar with the Xizhou monks, and didn''t feel much.


    Yang Xin''s people were different. They saw the Xizhou monks for the first time, and they kept watching.


    The Xizhou monk who was headed strode into the VIP room, first glanced at the crowd, and then said loudly: "The value of a humanoid elixir can never be measured by a gathering pill. As an alchemist, I know the value of a humanoid elixir. Ten million bottles of Gathering Pill, I''m out!"


    Yang Teng smiled. It turned out that this Xizhou monk also fell in love with the humanoid elixir.


    However, the shape of the alchemist really subverted Yang Teng''s perception of the alchemist.


    The most important thing for alchemists is calmness. No matter how you look at this Xizhou monk, there is no such thing as calmness.


    Although the Xizhou monks are known for their weird dresses, not every monk is so peculiar. The red magic brake that Yang Teng has seen is very restrained.


    A monk who pays attention to the pursuit of peculiar outfits and wants to be different in these aspects will never put all his mind on alchemy.


    In order not to let this humanoid elixir be destroyed, Yang Teng is also bound to obtain it.

 Chapter 611: Spoiler

    Chapter 611 Disruption


    Yang Teng looked at this Xizhou alchemy master calmly, how many 10 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills?


    It''s a lot for others, he really doesn''t care!


    "Yuan Shao, with this humanoid elixir, you will be able to show your strength even more at the Pill Discussion Conference, and you will definitely defeat the alchemists in Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, and you are guaranteed to become the first place in the Pill Discussion Conference this year. "The two women behind the Xizhou Alchemist said kindly.


    On Dan Conference! Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, this is what Yuan Shao is the alchemist who came to attend the Tianwu Continent Pill Alchemy Conference on behalf of the Xizhou monks.


    Then he can''t even get the humanoid elixir.


    Yuan Shao laughed loudly: "Yes, this year''s Dan Dan Conference first place, I have to decide!"


    Da Ma Jindao sat on the chair and said to the female owner of the world''s elixir: "Isn''t it just 10 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills. I''m out!"


    The female club was overjoyed. Just now she was thinking about it. Not many people can get ten million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill at once, and not all powerful people of this level will buy humanoid elixir.


    The elixir that is useful to alchemists is of no use to other strong people.


    She was already satisfied with the price of 10 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. If Yang Teng offered to give less Spirit Gathering Pill, she could also accept it.


    Now there is a Xizhou alchemy master, and at first glance, there is no shortage of masters of gathering spirit pills.


    It seems that this humanoid elixir will not be less than 10 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    The hostess glanced at Yang Teng, and then said, "This fellow, forgive me for not agreeing to you for the time being. After all, we have to pay attention to first-come-first-served business when we do business. This fellow Dongzhou first took a fancy to the humanoid elixir. If he proposes no Buy, I can promise you."


    Unexpectedly, this hostess is quite reputable.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded and said: "What the owner said is good. I have been interested in this humanoid elixir from beginning to end. If I don''t buy it, what will I do here? Isn''t it just 10 million bottles of Gathering Pill? , I''m out."


    The hostess is happy that this humanoid elixir has been in the world for decades, but it has not been sold. Today, the deal will definitely be concluded!


    "Excuse me, what method do you use to trade? Let me first explain that you only need 10 million bottles of Gathering Pill to redeem the voucher. For Dongzhou Gathering Pill, you need to pay an extra 20% handling fee. After all, we It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to go to Dongzhou to redeem the Spirit Pill. The exchange vouchers for the other three states increase the handling fee by 10%." said the hostess.


    Dongzhou is adjacent to Zhongzhou, but 10% of the handling fee has been added in the middle. Yang Teng understands that there is no direct connection between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, and it is necessary to bypass the wilds or Beizhou.


    However, Yang Teng estimates that the so-called increase in handling fees must be tricky.


    Who would go to another state to exchange for the Spirit Gathering Pill?


    The large chambers of commerce and powers in several states have exchanges with each other. These large powers must have such exchanges. As for some chambers of commerce and powers that cannot go to other states, they can only help.


    As for the handling fee of 10% to 20%, it is certainly not so high.


    Especially when it comes to a large-scale transaction such as 10 million bottles of Ju Ling Pill, it is estimated that the handling fee will be lower.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng had an idea in his mind. If he monopolized the exchange of Spirit Gathering Pills between the five states of Tianwu Continent, it would definitely be an unimaginable big business.


    Of course, I just think about it. It is almost impossible to achieve this.


    First of all, there must be endless Gathering Pills, and then there must be a force that is so powerful that any major force in the five states must give face. Without these two guarantees, everything is empty talk.


    Even with these two guarantees, there are still many unexpected troubles in actual implementation.


    This thought was fleeting.


    Before Yang Teng could talk about the settlement method, the Xizhou Yuan Shao shouted: "What do you mean! You world panacea, you look down on me! I have one million more bottles of Gathering Pill!"


    As soon as Yuan Shao''s words were uttered, several people in the VIP room looked at him strangely.


    This is not an auction conference, so why are you still bidding!


    The hostess smiled with joy, 11 million bottles of Gathering Pill! In such a blink of an eye, I made an extra million bottles of Gathering Pill!


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    Yuan Shao looked at Yang Teng provocatively, his gaze was obvious. Spirit Gathering Pill, what I have is, this humanoid elixir is bound to me!


    Yang Teng was annoyed, what was it, if he followed the bid, it would have been a free panacea.


    Not bidding will definitely miss this humanoid elixir.


    To weigh the gains and losses, Yang Teng looked at the female boss, "I want to ask you what the world panacea means."


    The hostess suddenly became embarrassed, and said embarrassedly: "This young master, how many people are expecting our world panacea to live. We also want to continue to operate, so..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the hostess''s words, "Okay, I understand what you mean. Let''s go, didn''t he produce 11 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, I will add another million bottles."


    what! This Dongzhou kid dared to follow suit!


    Yuan Shao''s smile sank, "You should be angry with me, okay. Then see who has more Spirit Gathering Pills! I have 15 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills!"


    Yang Teng glanced at this Yuan Shao contemptuously. Instead of continuing to increase the price, he asked the female proprietor: "I want to ask, here in Zhongzhou City, how to exchange the best-grade spirit gathering pills and the top-grade gathering spirit pills."


    "The best spirit gathering pill! The young master, you are sure you have the best gathering spirit pill!" The hostess looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    "Don''t worry if I have it, I want to ask how to exchange it. If you don''t figure this out, there is no way to continue trading." Yang Teng said with a serious expression.


    Yuan Shao frowned and looked at Yang Teng. He could get 10 to 20 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, but there was no top-grade gathering spirit pills of equal value.


    The hostess calmed down her excitement, and then said: "Zhongzhou City also has the best-grade spirit-gathering pill, but this grade of pill is extremely rare. As far as I know, the current exchange price is between 15,000 and 1,500. The price of 20,000 top-grade Gathering Pills in exchange for a top-grade Gathering Pill."


    Yang Teng smiled, this price is really good!


    Just pushing the price of the humanoid elixir to a high price of 20 million is only a matter of more than a thousand bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    "I don''t believe you can get so many best-quality gathering pills!" Yuan Shao yelled unwillingly, he couldn''t get so many top-quality gathering pills!


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly, "You''re right, I really can''t get so many top-grade spirit gathering pills. Who can be so boring, and carrying so many top-grade gathering pills on her body when nothing else."


    "Hahaha!" Yuan Shao laughed: "Boy, I advise you to be more interesting. I will definitely get this humanoid elixir. If you want to compete with me, you don''t have the strength!"


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "Really, since you said that, I will let you give up!"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng said to the hostess: "Just according to the lowest price you said, the ratio of fifteen thousand to one. According to the price he offered, if I settled with the best spirit gathering pills, it should be 1,000 bottles. Right."


    The hostess nodded again and again, "This way of settlement, we will make more money. If you can get a thousand bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, this humanoid elixir must be yours."


    Who loses and who gains the advantage is not necessarily true!


    Among Yang Teng''s group, except for Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin who didn''t know the price of these two kinds of Gathering Pills, Yang Xin and the three knew very well that the Luoxia Mountain Range was now controlled at a price of one thousand to one.


    The prices in various parts of the Izumo Empire are slightly higher, and it is believed that the prices will decline further soon.


    Yang Teng took advantage of this unequal relationship, and it seemed that there were a lot of Gathering Pills, but in fact, it was ten times less!


    "I''ll add another million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!" Yuan Shao gritted his teeth and said.


    Sixteen million bottles of high-grade spirit-gathering pills were exchanged for a human-shaped elixir. The price was so high that it was rushing to 20 million.


    If it reaches 20 million, it doesn''t make much sense to get this humanoid elixir.


    Yang Teng was amused, this is not a problem that can be solved by a million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills.


    Sure enough, the hostess said without hesitation: "Yuan Shao, I''m so sorry, I chose to accept this young master''s 1,000 bottles of the best-grade spirit gathering pills."


    As long as you are not a fool, you will choose this way.


    This is not just a question of the price difference between the best-grade Gathering Pill and the top-grade Gathering Pill, if the world''s elixir comes out with a thousand bottles of the best-grade Gathering Pill at once, what kind of sensation will there be in Zhongzhou City!


    How much benefit can be exchanged with these superb spirit gathering pills! How many strong people to make!


    The hidden benefits are not a matter of one or two million bottles of Gathering Pill.


    "Add another million bottles!" Yuan Shao almost roared.


    The hostess is still unmoved.


    Yuan Shao backed down a bit, no matter how high it was, it would not be worthwhile. The price would never be higher than the value, otherwise it would be a loss-making business.


    "Yuan Shao, in order to discuss the pill meeting, you can fight it." said a woman behind Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Shao''s eyes were uncertain. With this humanoid elixir, he could guarantee that the pill he refined would be upgraded by a level!


    In that way, he will be able to securely win the first place in the Lundan Conference.


    What does it mean to win the first place in the Lundan Conference!


    The first young alchemist in the Tianwu continent! This name alone makes people''s hearts move.


    This is not something that millions of bottles of Gathering Pill can be exchanged for.


    Yuan Shaoyi gritted his teeth, "I''ll give out 20 million bottles of Gathering Pill!"


    Comparing 20 million bottles of top-grade spirit gathering pills with 1,000 bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills, according to the highest price stated by the female owner, it is exactly the same.


    However, considering that a thousand bottles of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill were taken out at once, the price would definitely be lower.


    The hostess hesitated, considering her immediate benefits, she should accept Yuan Shao''s offer.


    Looking at Yang Teng with blinking eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You can choose to agree to him, and I can''t get a thousand bottles of the best spirit gathering pills."


    "You! What do you mean by that, is it playing around with our world panacea!" The female boss was a little angry.


    Yuan Shao was even more angry, "Boy, I suspect you are a trust! You join hands to deceive me, don''t think that Lao Tzu is a Xizhou monk and there is no way to deal with you! Annoyed Lao Tzu, I demolished this broken chamber of commerce!"

 Chapter 612: Show off

    The 612th chapter reveals a hand


    Yang Teng looked at the hostess with a smile, "Don''t be so excited."


    The hostess stared at Yang Teng fiercely, can she not get excited, if things are not handled well today, it will bring huge losses to the world''s elixir.


    It took decades to meet someone who bought this human-shaped elixir from the spirit-gathering pill, and one shot was 20 million bottles, which is twice the expected price of the world elixir. If this Dongzhou monk confuses this business Now, the female club has a murderous heart.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down, the hostess said: "You better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise you don''t want to get out of the world''s panacea!"


    Yang Teng was immediately angry and slapped the table, "Why, are you closing the door for business, or you want to buy and sell!"


    The Yuan Shao from Xizhou couldn''t see through, what are they doing?


    The female boss Feng''s eyes opened wide, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed! If you mess up this business, I don''t care what power is behind you, I don''t care about the panacea!"


    Yang Teng glanced at the hostess with an annoyed look, "As for being so excited, I said that there are not a thousand bottles of the best spirit gathering pills, and I didn''t say there are no other spirit gathering pills!"


    The hostess''s complexion is a little better, "Then what kind of Spirit Gathering Pill are you going to use for settlement."


    "I haven''t heard of the spirit-level Gathering Pill!" Yang Teng looked at the female boss coldly, "You tell me, according to the exchange price of Zhongzhou City, a Spirit-level Gathering Pill can be exchanged for the Young Master''s Gathering Pill. , How many high-grade spirit gathering pills can be exchanged!"


    "Spirit-level Gathering Pill!" The hostess''s complexion changed drastically. As the Chamber of Commerce that sells elixir all the year round, she naturally knows that above the top-grade pill, there is the top-grade pill, and above the top-grade pill, there are spirit-level pill.


    However, the spirit-level pill only exists in the legend, no one has seen the spirit-level pill, and how to exchange it from the beginning!


    "I don''t know." After the hostess said this, she felt that all her strength had been exhausted and she sat on a chair feebly, "Zhongzhou City has never seen a spirit-level pill, and I don''t know how to exchange it. "


    The exchange rate between the best-grade pill and the top-grade pill is 15,000 to 20,000 to one, and the exchange between the spirit-level pill and the top-grade pill must exceed this price.


    Yuan Shao looked at Yang Teng with an incredible expression, pointed at Yang Teng with a finger, stammered: "Impossible! This is impossible! You can''t have a spirit-level Gathering Pill!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Shao contemptuously, "What are you talking about, how do you know that I don''t have a spiritual gathering pill."


    Yes indeed! Everyone looked at Yuan Shao, why are you saying that there is no spirit-level Gathering Pill.


    Yuan Shao''s expression changed again and again, and then he said: "Even my master can''t refine a spirit-level gathering pill, how can you have a spirit-level gathering pill!"


    "Huh! Ignorance! Something that your master doesn''t have, others don''t have it!" Yang Teng was too lazy to take care of this Yuan Shao, and asked the female owner: "If I use a spirit-level Gathering Pill to change the world''s elixir A humanoid elixir, you can¡¯t change it."


    Change or not! The female club''s head is very messy, and she has been shocked by the huge news of the Spirit-level Gathering Pill, which has made it impossible to think normally.


    No matter from which level, we must change!


    That Xizhou Yuan Shao gave a high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill and couldn''t sell him the humanoid elixir.


    The hostess took a deep breath and tried to calm herself as much as possible, "Master, if you really have a spirit-level Gathering Pill, I promise you to exchange this humanoid elixir for you!"


    After saying this, the hostess was relaxed and said to the shopkeeper: "Go and invite Lao Li, and let Lao Li help identify the spirit-level Gathering Pill!"


    In fact, the monks in the VIP room can appraise, and the hostess is not at ease. Li is always the alchemist of the world''s elixir, and he has the most authority in this regard.


    The shopkeeper rushed out with excitement, and he couldn''t wait to see what a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill was like right away.


    Although Yuan Shao lost the opportunity to obtain the humanoid elixir, he still didn''t want to leave. He wanted to see with his own eyes what a spirit-level gathering spirit pill was like.


    If the Dongzhou monk in front of him can refine the spirit-level gathering spirit pill, or if someone from the Dongzhou alchemist who has participated in the pill discussion conference this year can refine the spirit-level gathering spirit pill, he will be defeated at the discussion pill conference.


    He knew his foundation, and was able to refine the best spirit gathering pill, but he could not guarantee success every time.


    Play a little better, this furnace of Spirit Gathering Pill grade can reach the top grade, and if it plays a little bit worse, it will be reduced to the top grade.


    That''s why he is eager to get the humanoid elixir.


    With the humanoid elixir, he can guarantee that every time he will easily refine the best spirit gathering pill, he can even challenge the spirit level gathering pill!


    While waiting for Mr. Li, Yuan Shao tentatively greeted Yang Teng. He wanted to know where Yang Teng''s Spirit-Level Gathering Pill came from.


    "This little brother, do you still have a spirit-level gathering pill like this?" Yuan Shao asked.


    Yang Teng tilted Erlang''s legs, holding a teacup in one hand, and took a sip of tea unhurriedly.


    Putting the teacup on the table, he said, "What do you mean? Do I have a spiritual gathering pill? Does it have anything to do with you!"


    He hadn''t forgotten the arrogant posture of Yuan Shao just now. It was this kind of person that Yang Teng was most uncomfortable with.


    Yuan Shaoman didn¡¯t dare to vent his anger. He had to accompany his smiling face and said, "This brother, I was wrong just now. I shouldn¡¯t compete with you for the humanoid elixir. You also know that I am an alchemist, so I heard that there is a spiritual gathering. Spirit pills, naturally I can''t help but want to ask you which master made this kind of spirit level gathering spirit pills."


    Yang Teng had no expression on his face, "The master dare not be a master, just refining it for fun, I didn''t expect it to be so valuable."


    what? Yuan Shao was still a little confused and didn''t understand, the woman next to him gave him a lightly stabbed, "You mean the spirit-level Gathering Pill was made by you!"


    Yuan Shao looked at Yang Teng incredulously. This Dongzhou young man was younger than himself and his cultivation base was lower than himself. He was actually an alchemist, and he also refined a spirit-level gathering pill?


    impossible! Yuan Shao shook his head straight, "Impossible! How old you are, and your cultivation base is so low, it is absolutely impossible to refine a spirit-level gathering pill."


    The female proprietor of World Spirit Medicine didn''t take Yang Teng''s words seriously, knowing that Yang Teng would definitely not tell the truth.


    At this time, the shopkeeper and an elderly man came to the VIP room, "My boss, Mr. Li is here."


    Lao Li still didn¡¯t know what his boss invited him to do. He didn¡¯t put these monks from Dongzhou and Xizhou in his eyes, and he bowed his hand to the female boss, "What do you want me to do with the boss? Pills, time is tight."


    The implication is that he won''t be looking for some small things.


    Yang Teng''s nose twitched lightly, and a smile appeared on his face, "This old man, the amount of elixir you prepared is wrong."


    Lao Li looked at Yang Teng, "Young man, what do you mean by this!"


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Yinfeng grass is reduced by half, and the golden petals are increased by three dollars. Re-prepare according to this ratio. I guarantee you can successfully refine this furnace of medicine."


    "What!" Li Lao stared at Yang Teng in a daze, "Yinfeng grass has a cold nature. If it is halved, it will lose half of its cold effect. If the golden petals increase by three dollars, it will cause attributes..."


    With that, Old Li''s face changed drastically!


    One thigh!


    "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of this. In order to pursue the cold effect, I ignored the whole, and forgot that the glacier lotus also has the cold effect." Old Li showed admiration on his face.


    Immediately got up and gave a bow to Yang Teng, "Thank you for this little brother¡¯s guidance. Without the little brother¡¯s guidance, the old man doesn¡¯t know how many times it will take to successfully refine this elixir. I don¡¯t know how much elixir will be wasted. I bow."


    Yang Teng generously accepted a gift from Lao Li. Although he did not instruct Lao Li''s alchemy, he solved a big problem for him, and this courtesy was affordable.


    Yuan Shao was dumbfounded, this Dongzhou kid was indeed an alchemist, and his understanding of alchemy was so powerful that he completely exceeded his imagination!


    He still couldn''t tell what kind of pill Li was refining based on the spirit of old Li''s body, and there was no way to tell that Mr. Li had made a detour based on the breath of spirit medicine.


    Experts will know if they are there as soon as they reach out. This sentence is really good.


    Yang Tenglu calmed Yuan Shao with a small hand and convinced Li Lao.


    What was even more shocking was the female proprietor of the World Spirit Medicine. She was now a little convinced that Yang Teng could really refine the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill.


    Lao Li is also well-known in the alchemy world in Zhongzhou City. Yang Teng can teach Lao Li so magically, doesn''t it mean that he has surpassed most of the alchemists in Zhongzhou City!


    "Old Li, please sit down, your boss invites you, and there are more important things." Yang Teng said.


    Old Li nodded and sat down again, but the admiration and shock on his face had replaced the disdain just now.


    "Lao Li, it''s like this. This young master wants to exchange a spirit-level Gathering Pill for a humanoid elixir. I would like to ask Lao Li to help identify it." said the hostess.


    "What! Spirit-level Gathering Pill! Where is it, quickly take it out to let the old know. I didn''t expect to pick up a spirit-level pill during his lifetime. The old man has not lived in vain in his life, and died without regret!" Old Li was excited. Looking at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took out a jade bottle casually. Inside the transparent jade bottle was a pale golden pill, exuding golden light. It was so charming and intoxicating!


    Old Li stretched out his hands and took the jade bottle tremblingly, fearing that the jade bottle would accidentally fall to the ground.


    Carefully put the jade bottle on the table.


    Yuan Shao didn''t care about his identity, so he grabbed the table in one step and reached out to grab the jade bottle.


    "Stop!" A cold long knife stopped in front of Yuan Shao, and Yang Teng stared at Yuan Shao with cold eyes, "What are you going to do!"


    Yuan Shao retracted his hands in embarrassment, and said embarrassedly: "I just want to see if this Spirit Gathering Pill is a spiritual level."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "What grade is this Spirit Gathering Pill, does it have anything to do with you! Don''t give me a seat back!"


    "You!" Yuan Shao was about to get angry.


    The female owner of the World Spirit Medicine coughed slightly: "This Yuan Shao, this is the World Spirit Medicine, please follow the rules, otherwise everyone will not look good on their faces!"


    Yuan Shao sat back angrily.

 Chapter 613: Expensive

    The 613th chapter is expensive


    As everyone watched nervously, Old Li''s hands were a little unwilling, and it took a lot of effort to open the cork.


    Suddenly, a strong scent of pill came out, and the VIP room was immediately filled with this scent.


    Everyone felt refreshed wherever the fragrance passed, and all fatigue and malaise disappeared instantly, replaced by immense energy.


    "This! Is this the spirit-level Gathering Pill! It''s amazing, the old man can still see this magical medicine in his lifetime!" Old Li cried, as an alchemist, he had never seen the best-grade Gathering Pill. .


    Now seeing the spirit-level gathering spirit pill that only exists in the legend, Old Li''s mood can be imagined.


    The hostess has long been unable to sit still. She stood in front of the table blankly, and kept muttering: "Old Li, are you sure this is a spiritual gathering pill!"


    Actually, without Lao Li''s appraisal, she and everyone else could see that this was a pill that far exceeded the top grade, but they were not sure that it was a spiritual gathering pill.


    "My boss, you can''t be wrong. Although the old man can''t refine the spirit-level gathering pill in his life, I dare to use this old face to guarantee that this is the legendary spirit-level gathering pill!" Old Li was shaking his hands. , Put the cork on the bottle, the loss of a little bit of aura of this level of pill is a huge loss.


    Yang Xin pursed her lips and said inwardly, isn''t it just a spirit gathering pill, as for making you so excited.


    Since Yang Teng refined the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, all of them have left the best-quality Gathering Pill aside, and they usually give Xiaojin and Xiaohui the Spirit-Gathering Pill!


    The hostess withdrew her reluctant gaze from the jade bottle, knowing that she could not refuse Yang Teng''s condition for exchanging the humanoid elixir anyway.


    "The young master, are you sure you want to exchange this spirit-level gathering pill for humanoid elixir?" The hostess was not sure yet.


    Yang Teng smiled: "The humanoid elixir and the spirit-level gathering pill each have their own benefits. Today I exchange the spirit-level gathering pill for the humanoid elixir, maybe tomorrow I can refine more spirit-level gathering pill. You won¡¯t have to go back then."


    The hostess hurriedly said: "No, absolutely not. The World Elixir is also an old-brand Zhongzhou City Chamber of Commerce, how could it do such a thing."


    "Well, this Spirit Level Gathering Pill belongs to you. Bring that humanoid elixir, I will check it again to avoid disputes in the future." Yang Teng ordered.


    The hostess hurriedly ordered someone to get the humanoid elixir.


    Placed on the table, Yang Teng carefully observed this humanoid elixir.


    The overall situation was good, without any damage, and was extremely careful when picking, and did not damage the elixir plant.


    Yuan Shao sat on the chair with a bitter expression. He really couldn''t accept this result. He couldn''t live without a humanoid elixir. He also wanted to use this humanoid elixir to make a blockbuster at the Pill Discussion Conference.


    What to do, what to do now!


    "This little brother, can we discuss and transfer your humanoid elixir to me." Yuan Shao took his heart down, no matter how unreasonable Yang Teng''s request was, as long as he could do it, he would give it to me. Get the medicine.


    Yang Teng glanced at Yuan Shao, "What price can you exchange?"


    "I can give you the Spirit Gathering Pill, please speak as many Spirit Gathering Pills as you want!" Yuan Shao was cruel, and in order to discuss the first name of the Pill Conference, he spelled it!


    "Gathering Pill? Do you think I will be short of Gathering Pill!" Yang Teng''s tone was full of disdain.


    Uh...Yuan Shao didn''t know what to say, people could even get a spirit-level gathering pill, how could he care about his top-grade gathering pill.


    But he can¡¯t live without a humanoid elixir. He is now sure that if he has a humanoid elixir, he may attack the spirit-level gathering pill. If he refines the spirit-level gathering pill at the alchemy conference, he can definitely win First name.


    "Let¡¯s do it, I think you¡¯re sorry. If you give you a whole plant, you can¡¯t pay the price I want. Did you see the arm of the humanoid elixir? Ten million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills? The medicine belongs to you."


    Yang Teng pointed to the arm of the humanoid elixir and said to Yuan Shao.


    what! Yuan Shao was furious. Isn''t this playing him? Originally, a humanoid elixir was only at this price. Now Yang Teng has sold one arm for the price of the entire elixir. How can this make him accept it!


    This arm occupies less than one-tenth of the entire elixir. According to Yang Teng''s sales method, wouldn''t the price of a human-shaped elixir exceed 100 million bottles of the high-grade spirit gathering pill!


    Yang Teng said coldly: "If you can''t afford so many Spirit Gathering Pills, just talk! It''s your good deeds, this is your punishment!"


    Without this Yuan Shao, the humanoid elixir could be obtained with less than ten million bottles of Gathering Pill, but in the end he abruptly doubled the price.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn¡¯t care about the price given by Yuan Shao. From the beginning, he planned to exchange a spirit-level Gathering Pill for this humanoid elixir. It was just that Yuan Shao made such a fuss, and instead bought one. The price of the Spirit Level Gathering Pill has increased to 20 million bottles of the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This is also a good thing for Yang Teng.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire! You have to know how to stay a line, so that you can meet each other in the future!" Yuan Shao said angrily.


    "Why didn''t you stay a line when you were fighting for the elixir with me? A clamor that you want to step on me! Let me ask you one more question, at this price, do you agree?" How would Yang Teng care about Yuan Shao? Threatening, he has no idea of ??going to Xizhou for the time being, and he will return to Dongzhou after the Lundan Conference is over. I don''t know if I can meet Yuan Shao again in the future and fear him.


    "It''s too expensive, you can''t be so dark!" Yuan Shao wanted to get the humanoid elixir but didn''t want to produce so many spirit gathering pills.


    "Fifteen million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, or this arm, you only have one chance." Yang Teng took the humanoid elixir in his hand and looked up and down, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that a humanoid elixir, because of one There is only one arm missing from the 15 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. I have to say that this is a pity."


    "You! How can you raise the price!" Yuan Shao looked anxious, this damned Dongzhou kid!


    "Why can''t the price increase? Isn''t this the way you dealt with me just now. I will give you three interest rates to consider. After the three interest rates, the price will increase, and the price will increase by 5 million bottles of Gathering Pill at a time." Unwanted expression.


    "You!" Yuan Shao was about to die of anger. Facing this Dongzhou boy, he realized for the first time what it means to be helpless.


    According to his usual temper, he had already flung his sleeves and left, and would even turn around and send someone to destroy this **** Dongzhou boy.


    But now it is different. This is Zhongzhou. He hasn''t figured out Yang Teng''s details yet, so he dare not do it lightly.


    He also desperately needs the humanoid elixir, who knows if he can get the humanoid elixir after throwing his sleeves away.


    Except for the world''s elixir, he didn''t know where to find such an elixir. If the humanoid elixir was everywhere, it would be worthless.


    After thinking a lot, Yuan Shao finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! Ten million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, change this arm!"


    "You are sick, didn''t you hear me say 15 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills! Would you like me to remind you, the three breath time is coming soon, and then it will rise to 20 million bottles of top-grade gathering spirit pills!" Yang Looking at Yuan Shao coldly.


    "Fifteen million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" Yuan Shao''s heart was dripping blood. He vowed to take the first place in the Pill Conferencing Conference, and this 15 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill was to be a peace of mind. , As long as he is in the top position, 15 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill will be earned back sooner or later.


    "According to the rules, I only need to exchange the vouchers for Dongzhou Julingdan. If it is for Nanzhou or Beizhou, a 10% fee will be added. The exchange vouchers for Zhongzhou and Xizhou will increase by 20% as a fee." Yang Teng reminded Yuan Shao.


    "What! What did you say!" Yuan Shaozhen was going crazy.


    The female proprietor of World Spirit Medicine secretly gave a thumbs up and looked at others, this was doing business.


    Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng in surprise, what on earth he thought, and turned this Yuan Shaoshua around.


    Yuan Shao pinched his nose and recognized, "I''ll give you Xizhou Juling Pill redemption voucher!"


    The price of 15 million yuan, plus 20% of the cost, the total price has reached an incredible 18 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills!


    One arm of the human-shaped elixir sold 18 million bottles of the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill. The world elixir from the female owner to the shopkeeper and the manager below, except for admiration, really don''t know what to say.


    Yuan Shao took out the vouchers for Juling Pill, and Yang Teng asked the hostess to help verify the authenticity and made sure that there was no problem.


    Borrowed a sharp knife from Tianxia Elixir, the light flashed, and one arm of the humanoid Elixir was severed.


    After throwing it to Yuan Shao, Yang Teng quickly sealed the wound of the humanoid elixir with aura.


    This is a big taboo. If the wound of the humanoid elixir is not sealed, the huge energy contained in it will be quickly lost. After a short time, this humanoid elixir will become a big carrot, without any effect.


    Yang Teng''s skillful technique has made everyone praised, and Li Lao, who is the world''s elixir, thinks he can''t make it so perfect.


    Yuan Shao''s technique was not slow, and quickly sealed the wound on that arm to avoid loss of efficacy.


    Yang Teng glared fiercely, "We will have a period later!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "We will definitely meet soon."


    Yuan Shao was not in the mood to understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, and with a human-shaped elixir on his arm, he left the world elixir in anger.


    This is a fire in my heart!


    "The young master, the slave family admires. The young master''s methods are amazing. You are definitely a great loss if you don''t do business." The female owner of the World Spirit Medicine said gratifyingly.


    "I don''t have that time, I leave it to my subordinates to do it. I don''t have the experience to take care of these things. It''s just a little bit of profit." Yang Teng said calmly.


    This is not his arrogance, in fact, it is exactly the same. With that time and energy, he can improve his cultivation level to make himself stronger, and he can refine some high-level pills in exchange for greater wealth.


    "The young master, are you also here to participate in the Pill Contest?" Old Li suddenly asked.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Lao Li also knows about the Dan Conference."


    Old Li said with emotion: "Tianwu Continent Pill Conference, those who are eligible to participate in the event are all top alchemists in Tianwu Continent. My old man has heard of it, but is not qualified to participate."

 Chapter 614: Sage mountain enlightenment

    The 614th chapter saint mountain enlightenment


    After coming out of the World Spirit Medicine, Yang Teng took a few people and left Nanfang City directly.


    As the so-called defensive heart is indispensable, he can get the spirit-level gathering pill for a humanoid elixir, which shows that he doesn¡¯t care about this spirit-level gathering pill, which indicates that he may still have a spiritual gathering Panacea.


    And also brought a humanoid elixir.


    The cultivation base of their party is too low, it is difficult to guarantee that some people in the world will have thoughts that they should not have.


    Some of Yang Teng''s methods are indeed very powerful, but most of them are suitable for sneak attacks. If it is true that Yang Teng does not have the confidence to fight the strong face to face in an open and honest manner.


    During the process of leaving Nanfang City, Yang Teng specially ordered Xiao Hui to hide in the crowd, pay attention to the situation behind, and make sure that he was safe behind him. No one followed them, and he left Nanfang City quickly.


    Yang Teng intends to go to Beifang City, where the main business is weapon magic weapons and refining materials.


    He is not very interested in weapons and magic weapons, which have been refined and shaped. It is the refining materials that attract him.


    He harvested a humanoid elixir in Nanfang City, which made him look forward to Beifang City.


    The two cities are almost forty thousand miles away, so far away, it would take Yang Teng and his party seven or eight days to get there.


    In fact, it will take more time, passing through some densely populated urban areas, and the progress will be much slower.


    On the way to Beifang City, you will cross two mountains and three rivers.


    The idea of ??building a city in Zhongzhou City is very unique. In order to pursue the name of the largest city in the Tianwu Continent, the mountains and rivers are placed within the scope of construction, which is extremely rare in other cities.


    A few days later, everyone came to the foot of a mountain called Saints Mountain.


    Sage Mountain was named after a strong man who was born in Zhongzhou City and never left the city in his entire life. He only started to practice cultivation in his middle age, and eventually raised his cultivation to the level of a saint in his later years.


    At the beginning, the great deeds of this saint had been widely circulated and were recited for a while.


    In order to commemorate this saint, the mountain on which he practiced meditation was renamed Saint Man Mountain.


    Come to the foot of the mountain and go up the stone steps.


    The saint has already emerged and soared, and the saint mountain has not been managed for many years. The stone steps are covered with weeds, and there are small trees growing in the middle of several roads, blocking the road.


    Looking at the steep cliffs on both sides of the mountain road, it is hard to imagine how the saint lived in such a difficult environment before he had practiced.


    Occasionally, passing a section of road adjacent to the abyss, the mountain road is close to the abyss, and the narrow path will fall into the abyss if not paying attention.


    "Take a rest first, get enough energy before continuing to climb." Yang Teng found that everyone''s expressions were not very good, and he was probably frightened by the dangerous road.


    Yang Xin immediately sat on a piece of bluestone, "No, it''s too scary. If you fall off by any chance, you can just accept that sentence and become an eternal hate."


    Slippery moss grows on the stone steps, which makes it extremely difficult to advance.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said: "Why don''t you do this, you are waiting below, I will go up and take a look."


    It is he who insists on going to the Saints Mountain and paying respects to the remains of the Saints.


    A sage who has not left Zhongzhou City in his life, but can become a saint, must have his superiority.


    Yang Xin looked at the extremely difficult road not far from the other side, and gritted her teeth, "It''s no big deal. When the saints were ordinary people, they could live in such an environment. We are all monks anyway, we can''t even be ordinary. People are worse."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Yan Xiaoyu said stubbornly.


    Yang Teng suggested that Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin take them up, but the three of them refused, saying that they wanted to experience the hardships of the saint''s life.


    After a short break, everyone adjusted their mood and their physical strength was almost restored, and then they continued to climb.


    The misty abyss, the slippery ground under the feet, and the mountain breeze from the face made everyone move very slowly.


    After walking for a full hour, turning around a corner, the road suddenly widened, the cliffs and cliffs suddenly disappeared, and everyone came to the top of the Sage Mountain.


    What a magnificent view!


    The churning sea of ??clouds makes people feel like a fairyland, and the mountain breeze that comes across has become much more gentle.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Yang Xin opened her arms, feeling the joy of climbing to the top.


    At the top of the peak, a humble thatched house attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    Overgrown weeds in the clearing in front of the thatched house.


    Disturbed by Yang Teng, several wild birds flew up in the grass, flapping their wings and flying into the air.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a saint lives in such an environment." Yan Xiaoyu said with emotion.


    The thatched house on the opposite side should be the place where the saint usually lives. Otherwise, there is no trace of the wall.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Before stepping into the path of cultivation, this sage lived here alone. It is said that no one knows which strong person this sage followed in his cultivation. It is very likely that he has created his own path and opened up Out of my own practice."


    "So amazing!" Several people looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and they were able to create their own exercises, which was of extraordinary significance.


    There are tens of thousands of exercises in the world, and many people can create a brand-new exercise, or transform it on the basis of the predecessors, and make the exercises the most suitable for their own practice.


    But being able to create a technique that allows people to cultivate to the realm of a saint has definitely surpassed the general master of the Kaishan Lipai generation.


    Such exercises are all called exclusive exercises, and belong only to the people who created this exercise. Even if other people practice, the effect will not be very good.


    Historically, every great emperor has his own exclusive exercises, and some holy kings will also develop their own exclusive exercises.


    There are very few ancient saint-level powerhouses further down that can develop their own exclusive techniques.


    And a saint can also have his own exclusive exercises, which shows the greatness of this saint.


    Yang Xin proposed to pay a visit to the thatched house and see the traces of the saint''s life.


    Yang Teng did not go over, standing still looking at the thatched cottage.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if a picture appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, a middle-aged person in the picture.


    I repeat a simple and boring life every day, working at sunrise and rest, plowing a piece of land in front of the thatched house.


    The life of middle-aged people is not too complicated, except for work, sitting cross-legged on the summit.


    But it was this simple cross-leg meditation that shocked Yang Teng. He discovered that when the middle-aged man was meditating, he was actually integrated with the entire mountain, making him unable to distinguish between the mountain and the middle-aged man!


    The days are as simple as that, I can''t feel that middle-aged person is cultivating at all, nor can I see that the middle-aged person''s cultivation base has increased.


    But year after year, I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. The middle-aged man still maintains a life that repeats every day. The years leave no trace on him. The irresistible law of fate of birth, old age, sickness and death does not seem to exist in him. Any effect.


    At this moment, Yang Teng seemed to have a sense of understanding.


    Is this the reason for the success of the saint!


    No desires, no desires, no dissatisfaction with the ordinary life, no deliberate pursuit of this kind of life, but no attempt to change.


    A road that is not afraid of hardships and obstacles, and does not bother ordinary life, but at the top!


    Yang Teng tried hard to grasp all of this. He knew that this was the path the saint had walked, or that this was the saint''s own way!


    He tried to realize it, but found himself getting further and further away from that feeling.


    Yang Teng understood that he was anxious, took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and felt peaceful and ethereal in his heart.


    Try to understand everything around you and communicate with the mountain world.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng found that he seemed to be integrated into this mountain, integrated with the world, and he was part of the mountain!


    A natural smile appeared on his face, and he sat on the ground casually, without any meditation posture at all.


    The heaven and earth aura poured into his body, Yang Teng was surprised to find that his body became infinite, no matter how much aura he would not burst his body, he could even communicate and mobilize the aura for his own use, and use the heaven and earth aura to change the world in front of him.


    The birds on the top of the peak will fly according to their own wishes, and the bugs in the grass can sing according to their own minds.


    The fluctuation of the aura will change because of what I think.


    He smiled faintly, flowers blooming all over the peak.


    He was in a bad mood, the wind screamed at the top of the mountain, overcast clouds, lightning and thunder, sometimes thunder and rain, and sometimes blizzard.


    Everything is so natural, and everything is so magical.


    At this moment, Yang Teng became the master of Sage Mountain, and his emotions changed in a large area.


    There is no years in the mountains, Yang Teng feels the changes of Saint Man Mountain, as he becomes stronger, Saint Man Mountain exudes vigor. When he came to middle age, the Sage Mountain became more stable and heavier.


    He came to his twilight years, and the Sage Mountain was full of wisdom.


    Finally, one day he disappeared, and the lifeless silence of Sage Mountain recovered.


    Suddenly wake up! Yang Teng felt someone shaking his arm vigorously.


    Opened his eyes and saw that he was asleep on the ground, Yang Xin shook his arm, "Wake up! Why are you asleep here."


    After a dream for thousands of years, Yang Teng woke up from a trance, only to realize that he had not experienced all that, and was still on the top of Sage Mountain.


    "Don''t you go and take a look? That thatched house is very strange. It looks like it has existed for tens of thousands of years, but there is no sign of dilapidation. It feels like there were people living yesterday." Yang Xin said, pointing to the thatched house.


    They all went over and looked at it. The thatched house was neat and clean, and everything kept the traces that someone had just used.


    But the facts have proved that since the emergence of the saints, the mountain of saints is no longer inhabited. All this should be traces of tens of thousands of years ago.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No, I think I have got the most precious thing. Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain."


    Several people didn''t know why, following Yang Teng, just after walking a few steps, he suddenly heard a muffled noise behind him.


    Looking back, the thatched hut that had stood for tens of thousands of years collapsed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a dusty area, through which weeds grew on the original position of the thatched hut.

 Chapter 615: Stone from Fenglei Mountain

    Chapter 615: Stone from Wind and Thunder Mountain Range


    This scene could be called a miracle in the eyes, Yang Xin and the others were shocked.


    "What''s going on! This thatched house should have existed for tens of thousands of years, why it suddenly turned into dust." Zhao Yilin asked puzzledly.


    Yang Teng seemed to understand, "Let''s go, I already know everything here. In the future, if I become a saint, I will definitely come back to pay respects."


    Walking along the mountain road with great strides, the rough and dangerous mountain road is flat in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    "Your cultivation level seems to have improved." Following Yang Teng, Yang Xin was surprised to find that the aura that emanated from Yang Teng''s body had changed a lot, and it seemed to be stronger, making people feel like they could not look directly at it. .


    Yang Teng laughed and put away his aura. He forgot a little, he had communicated with this Saint-Man mountain wholeheartedly, and he naturally carried the aura of Saint-Man mountain while walking.


    Even after putting away this momentum, Yang Teng''s own momentum has changed a lot from the past.


    "I learned a lot from this trip to Sage Mountain. Although I can''t call it enlightenment, I have a deeper understanding of the power of heaven and earth, so it is only natural to improve one or two levels of cultivation." Before climbing, Yang Teng It was still the first level of cultivation in the Yijin period. This state has been maintained for a long time, and it has not been upgraded for more than a year.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to improve his cultivation, but he is deliberately suppressing it, in order to make his foundation extremely solid.


    He has a higher pursuit.


    But this time, he suddenly enlightened Dao on the top of the Saints Mountain, allowing him to communicate the power of heaven and earth, and he could no longer suppress his cultivation base, and suddenly rushed from the Yijin stage to the triple heaven realm.


    If he still wants to continue the impact, I am afraid he can still rush to the two heavens cultivation base.


    The Three Heavens in the Yijin Period is enough for Yang Teng, he has just turned twenty-four years old, this kind of cultivation base looks at the entire Tianwu Continent, it is also considered a peerless genius.


    If the improvement is too fast, the foundation cannot be firmly established. Once stuck in a certain realm in the future, that will be the most terrible thing. I am afraid that it will not be able to break through in a lifetime.


    Only one step at a time can we go on firmly.


    Zhao Yilin looked sad. A few years ago, her cultivation base was still above Yang Teng, and now she compares with Yang Teng, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Similarly, ascending the Sage Mountain, Yang Teng was able to enlighten the Dao successfully, and immediately improved the cultivation of the two heavens, but within the past few months, she only improved the cultivation of the one heaven.


    Want to hit the strong bone period is still far away.


    The mountain wind blew on her face, Zhao Yilin clenched her fists and made up her mind to work hard!


    Think about the woman next to Yang Teng. Which one is not good at anything but she is not good at anything, and her cultivation base is low.


    No one noticed Zhao Yilin''s change.


    The process of descending the mountain should be faster. Everyone came down the mountain road and walked a long way. Yang Xin looked back at Saint Man Mountain and exclaimed: "Look! Saint Man Mountain is gone!"


    Everyone looked back, looking at Saint Man Mountain from here, there was no obstacle, but Saint Man Mountain disappeared out of thin air, just like there has never been a peak like Saint Man Mountain there.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then he turned around and watched intently. What he saw was different from others. The Sage Mountain still stood there, but the outside of Sage Mountain was like a mist that made people unable to see it.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng didn''t explain much, and he greeted everyone to leave Sage Mountain and continue toward Beifang City.


    This trip to Sage Mountain is not strictly a real enlightenment, but it is of great significance to Yang Teng.


    Communicating the majesty of the heavens and the earth through the sage mountain has given him a deeper understanding of the heavens and all things, and a greater understanding of the mysterious magic. If he uses the mysterious magic to change the terrain, he will no longer hurt himself as much as before. It is also more handy to use,


    A few days later, after passing through most of Zhongzhou City, the group finally came to Beifang City.


    Compared with Nanfang City, Beifang City is not bad at all.


    Before entering Beifang City, you can see all kinds of crafted objects everywhere.


    The main items operated by Beifang City are artifacts and refining materials. Yang Teng wanted to try his luck to see if he could find some rare materials here.


    Not interested in seeing the artifacts that have been refined, and went directly to the area where the materials for the refinement were sold.


    The peripheral area is still a slightly poorer grade material.


    It''s just that, in Beifang City, it is regarded as a material of slightly lower grade, and it is also quite good if it is taken anywhere in the Izumo Empire.


    After a casual turn, Yang Teng suddenly became uninterested.


    Not to mention the low grade of these peripheral materials, the price is not low.


    Several people also found that Yang Teng had not spoken, and did not even ask the price of those materials.


    Yan Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking: "Master, do you think these materials are of insufficient grade."


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "At the moment, I don''t have a plan for refining tools, so I want to prepare some high-grade materials for future use. If they are all sample-level materials, there is no need to keep them for future use."


    "Then what to do, why don''t we go to the big chambers of commerce in the middle, maybe we can gain something." Zhao Yilin suggested.


    "I don''t know if there is a place specializing in stone material distribution in Beifang City. If you want to get good things at low prices, you have to go to such a place." Yang Teng said.


    Speaking of stone, Yan Xiaoyu touched Xiaojin on his shoulder.


    Back then, the young master unwrapped a stone egg from a piece of stone, and the little gold bred in it.


    Yan Xiaoyu was the first to support him when he heard the search for the stone, and Xiaojin also cried out, very excited.


    However, the value of stone is difficult to distinguish, and if you are not careful, you will lose everything.


    It is also impossible to expand with a small scale. Any business association that sells stone in Zhongzhou City will have to go through multiple appraisals, and will never leave anyone with a chance to find out.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Buying stone depends on luck and strength.


    Luck occupies a large part. After all, there is a thick stone skin, and it is hard to tell what is inside the stone.


    After asking about the locations of the chambers of commerce that sell stone, Yang Teng and his entourage came to a location west of Beifang City. Both the scattered stalls and the chambers of commerce mainly deal in stone.


    When he came here, Yang Teng was immediately attracted by a strange stone.


    His favorite thing to do is to bet on rocks.


    The reason why it is called stone gambling is to bet on whether you have enough eyesight and whether your luck is against the sky!


    Yang Teng doesn''t believe in luck, he believes in his eyes.


    This piece of stone should come from the Fenglei Mountain Range, and it can be seen at a glance that it is in the same vein as the stone of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    There is still a big difference between the stones produced in each place. Some stones outside the Tianwu Continent appear in the Tianwu Continent for various reasons and are the most difficult to identify.


    Xiaojin and Xiaohui, two exotic animals from the Fenglei Mountain Range, were extremely sensitive to the breath of the Fenglei Mountain Range, and immediately moved closer to the stone, Xiao Hui''s nose twitched, sniffing like a dog.


    Yang Xin glanced at it, "Isn''t it just an ordinary stone? I don''t know how many such stones are in the Fenglei Mountain Range."


    She and Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu have lived on the edge of the Fenglei Mountains since they were young, and are familiar with such stones.


    Yang Teng did not speak, and looked around the stone for a moment.


    The stall owner introduced the characteristics of this piece of stone, "Several people, listening to your accents must be the same in Dongzhou. You should understand that there are endless treasures in the Fenglei Mountains. This piece of stone does not come from the side adjacent to Dongzhou, but from Yu Fenglei Mountain Range is close to Zhongzhou.


    Please take a look at several people, this kind of star-spotted texture is definitely a sign of Chijing Copper, after unlocking, the contents will definitely make a lot of money for several people. "


    Yang Xin said with disdain: "If the things in it can make a lot of money, why do you sell them instead of unlocking them yourself."


    The stall owner looked up at Yang Xin, "This young lady doesn''t know something. Our business is divided into several types. Some buy stones and untie them by themselves, while the contents are kept for use or sold.


    There are also some people who untie the stone that they like, and sell the stone that is not optimistic.


    I belong to the third type, specializing in collecting all kinds of strange stones, no matter what treasures are contained in them, in the end, as long as there is a profit, they will be sold. "


    Yang Teng talked to the stall owner one by one, ¡°If this is the case, you should open a chamber of commerce to expand the stone business. For a scattered stall like yours, the profit will certainly not be too high, and the ability to take risks is also Very low."


    The stall owner smiled bitterly: "Little brother, what you said is simple. The Chamber of Commerce can''t be opened so easily. To have sufficient funds and contacts, the stone materials distributed by any Chamber of Commerce cannot be limited to the Tianwu Continent.


    And the reason why those chambers of commerce have been able to stand so far, which one does not have its own treasure of the town.


    Stones of this level have been passed down from generation to generation.


    Today, Wu Continent cannot communicate with other continents, and there are fewer and fewer stones of this level.


    If you can''t get this level of stone, no matter how strong it is, you can''t open a business association that sells stone. "


    The difficulties are far more than what the stall owner said.


    Yang Teng was not talking to him to encourage the stall owner to open a chamber of commerce.


    "This big brother, I don''t know how your stone is sold." Yang Teng asked casually.


    The stall owner laughed: "Little brother, play a circuitous route with me, right? If you want to buy this stone, just say it. One million bottles of the high-grade Gathering Pill will not work."


    Being poked by someone, Yang Teng is not embarrassed, "This big brother, can you let the price go? One million bottles of Gathering Pill is too much. If there is nothing inside, one million bottles of Gathering Didn''t the spirit pill hit the water?"


    "Little brother, since you really want to buy, I might as well tell you directly that there is definitely no chijing copper in this stone," the stall owner said.


    "What! Aren''t you cheating!" Yang Xin was furious.


    The stall owner said just now that this stone contains chi-jing copper, and in a blink of an eye he said that there must be no chi-jing copper in it, and he dared to ask for the high price of a million bottles of spirit-gathering pills!


    The stall owner looked at Yang Teng, he wanted to see how Yang Teng reacted.

 Chapter 616: Wonderful Stone Appreciation Conference

    Chapter 616 Appreciation Conference of Wonderful Stones in the World


    Yang Teng smiled, "I didn''t buy it as Chijing Copper either. Such a large piece of stone, it is possible that it contains Chijing Copper, but this stone is all Chijing Copper, and it is not worth a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill. , If you dare to ask for this price, you are not afraid to annoy customers and beat you!"


    What is Chijing Copper? The lowest level of refining materials can be bought with silver, and no one buys Chijing Copper with Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Little brother has good eyesight. If you can see what is contained in it, I will dispense with one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. If you can tell exactly how much is contained in it, I can dispense with it again. One hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill." The stall owner looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    "What you said is true!" Yang Xin stared at the stall owner and asked.


    "Just a gentleman." The stall owner said appraised.


    Yang Teng laughed and took out a divine stone exchange voucher, which was exchanged for the arm of the humanoid elixir sold to Yuan Shao in the world elixir. "Only one million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, even if there is nothing in it, I admit it."


    The stall owner looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Little brother, really don''t plan to guess what''s inside?"


    Then, the stall owner suddenly laughed: "It seems that the little brother has a good idea. Not only does he know what is in this stone, but he also knows that the value of the contents must exceed this million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, right."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "If you feel you are at a loss, then forget it."


    The stall owner shook his head, "We also have rules in this industry. As long as the price is agreed, no matter how high the value of the contents are, I can''t go back. Besides, I have a profit with this million bottles of Gathering Pill."


    What Yang Teng took out was a Xizhou redemption voucher with a denomination of two million bottles of Ju Ling Pill. According to the rules, the stall owner should leave one hundred thousand more bottles.


    After receiving the redemption voucher from the stall owner, Yang Teng ordered Ximenye to collect the stone.


    Then asked the stall owner: "Which is the largest trade association of stone materials in Beifang City? I want to go over and see if there are any stone materials I like."


    "Then you are really here. The Wonders of the World is holding a stone appreciation conference once a month. Every time you find a lot of good things at the meeting, my little brother, you have extraordinary eyesight. I believe you will be able to Something has been gained." The stall owner pointed to the distance and told Yang Teng that there was a strange stone in the world.


    Yang Teng was speechless. These chambers of commerce in Zhongzhou City really like to use the sky to name their chambers of commerce. After going to the world panacea in Nanfang City, there is a wonder stone in the world in Beifang City.


    I got a humanoid elixir and 18 million bottles of Gathering Pill in the world elixir. I don¡¯t know what the world¡¯s strange stones in Beifang City can bring to me.


    "Aren''t you going around?" Yang Teng said casually. He saw that the stall owner only had one piece of stone, and he estimated that he only prepared one piece of stone today.


    The stall owner thought for a while, "Okay, I would also like to see the little brother''s ability to appraise stones. He can throw a million elixirs without frowning. I admire the little brother regardless of his courage and his eyesight in appraising stones. "The stall owner simply cleaned up and followed Yang Teng and his party.


    On the way, Yang Teng briefly asked about the rules of the world''s strange stones.


    There are no special rules. The appreciation meeting is held once a month, and the things you appreciate are naturally stone.


    The world''s strange stones mark the price for each stone, and customers who go there can bid.


    Each customer can purchase up to ten stones and finally smash them on the spot.


    According to the performance of the customers, the most prominent ones will be invited to participate in the small-scale appreciation meeting held at the evening of the world.


    The real good things are in the evening appreciation meeting. If you want to be eligible to participate in this small-scale appreciation meeting at night, you must participate in the previous appreciation, and you must perform well enough to qualify.


    As for what kind of performance is considered outstanding, this is the final decision by the world''s strange stones.


    "They are so big, they are not afraid to offend customers. In the end, no one buys their stones." Yang Xin said.


    The stall owner smiled and said, "Miss, you don¡¯t know the situation in Beifang City. Not to mention Beifang City, the entire Zhongzhou City area, the world¡¯s strange stones are also the largest. I don¡¯t know how many capable people and strangers want to participate in the world¡¯s strange stones evening. As for the appreciation conference held, all those who can obtain this qualification are masters of stone appreciation.


    As long as you can participate in the Appreciation Conference of Wonderful Stones in the World, it is a symbol of identity and strength.


    Do you think the monks will refuse? "


    "This way of doing business in the world is unique, I am afraid that others will not be able to imitate it." Yang Teng believes that the world is daring to do this and must have its own preventive measures.


    "That''s natural. How can the name of the strange stones in the world come out? The stones sold in people come from all over the Tianwu Continent. Only you can''t imagine that no one can''t get them. The strange stones of other continents and the strange stones in the world can also be taken out. Many." Speaking of the wonders of the world, the stall owner looked fascinated.


    From this stall owner, Yang Teng can see the scale of the world''s strange stones.


    Talking and walking, it took half an hour for a few people to come to the world''s strange stone gate from the scattered stall.


    The largest stone chamber of commerce in Zhongzhou City, it really wasn''t blown out.


    Starting from the steps, to the gates and walls, all the buildings are made of stones from all over the Tianwu Continent.


    The precious steps are made of black stone, and the gate is made of flaming stone!


    Looking at it, this is a peculiar country that gathers the strange stones of the entire continent.


    Stepping into the gate of the world''s strange stones, the guy hurriedly greeted him, and saw the stall owner behind Yang Teng. The guy was taken aback for a while, and he immediately returned to normal, "Please, please."


    The stall owner also followed into the world with strange stones.


    The guy said to the stall owner: "Ma Qiang, you guys are good, did you sell that piece of scrap? Seeing your joyous posture, you must have made a lot of money."


    Ma Qiang glanced at Yang Teng awkwardly, and winked at the guy, "Don''t talk nonsense, I bought that stone from the world''s strange stones, how come your world''s strange stones have waste."


    Yang Teng glanced back at the stall owner named Ma Qiang, "The stone he said is the one I bought for more than one million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    "Okay, Ma Qiang, a piece of waste worth tens of thousands of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill was actually sold by you for a high price of more than one million. You must treat someone another day." The guy yelled regardless.


    Ma Qiang glared at this man with anger.


    Yang Teng was not angry, but said to the guy: "Your mouth, if you say in private, he might still treat guests. I just spent more than one million bottles of Spirit Pill to buy that piece of scrap you said. , You will expose his old bottom, and still want to let him treat guests, I won''t invite you if I change."


    The buddy suddenly realized, yes, isn''t this the monk who paid a lot of money to buy that scrap.


    Yang Xin stared at Ma Qiang fiercely, "You have cheated us, and you dare to follow along. You are brave enough!"


    Ma Qiang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Good things were all disturbed by this guy.


    Explain quickly: "Trading is what you want and what you want. There is no one who pits anyone. I am just a normal distribution method, and I did not want to pit you."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, just take it as a ditch and gain wisdom."


    Ximen is wild and straightforward, still holding the so-called scrap in his arms, and when he hears being fooled, he raises his hand and throws it away, "It turned out to be fooled, but I still walked so far in my arms!"


    "Don''t throw it away, just take it as a lesson." Yang Teng stopped Ximen Ye and was joking. Since he can take out more than one million bottles of Spirit Pill to buy this stone, it must be more than this price. When did you suffer!


    If you were thrown away by Ximen Ye, that would be a boring loss.


    Ximenye held the rock reluctantly, always feeling a loss.


    Unlike other things, selling stones are mostly placed in the yard.


    Following the buddy to the spacious courtyard of Qishi Under Heaven, Ma Qiang did not leave, and he did not know what he thought, and followed Yang Teng and his party.


    "Several people, the stones placed in the yard are the strange stones used for appreciation today. If you are optimistic about a stone, please bid, not lower than the reserve price, and the higher price will get it." The guy briefly introduced the rules, and There is no difference what Ma Qiang said.


    Yang Teng nodded to express his understanding.


    He has only 16 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill exchange voucher, minus the cost of exchange, there are about 14 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    So pay attention when choosing stone, the total price cannot exceed this price.


    Apart from him, everyone in the group knew nothing about identifying stones. Qin Chang was an alchemist and had little contact with refining tools, so he was naturally stared at identifying stones.


    There are already many people appraising stones in the courtyard of the World Spirit Medicine.


    Yang Teng did not choose those stones whose prices were too high, his eyes were on those stones whose prices were less than two million.


    Ma Qiang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Little brother, you may not know the situation of the world''s strange stones every time they are shortlisted for the night appreciation conference. Generally speaking, the total value of ten stones is less than 80 million yuan. There is no hope. If the total price is less than 50 million, don''t even think about it."


    Yang Teng squinted at him, "Why, do the Wonders of the World have any requirements for the total price of ten stones?"


    Ma Qiang hurriedly explained, "No, they have no requirements for the total price. But everyone knows that the total price is too low, which means that the stone you choose does not have precious stones. How can you choose good things from too cheap stones? You get what you pay for."


    This is a good remark, but it depends on what it puts on and who it puts on.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I can''t help but tell you, I only have more than 10 million Gathering Pills in exchange for vouchers, so I have to choose some bargains. Betting on stones is just a gambling word, maybe I choose cheap. There are good things in the goods!"


    "The young man has a big tone. He spent more than one million to buy a piece of scrap, and he is thinking about picking up the strange stones in the world. You think too much." An old-fashioned voice came from the side.

 Chapter 617: Bet your life

    Chapter 617 Betting on Your Dog Life


    This voice came into the ears, making people extremely uncomfortable, and Yang Teng''s face was even more gloomy.


    Turning his head to look at this person, he almost made Yang Teng''s nose crooked.


    He was obviously a young man who was not a few years older than him, but he kept calling him young!


    Listen to the accent, it should be a native of Zhongzhou City.


    Yang Teng said with a displeased expression: "What do I use to buy a Spirit Gathering Pill, do you have a relationship with a Spirit Gathering Pill? There are so many things that you worry about!"


    "I don''t know good and bad things!" The other person''s face suddenly became ugly. "I heard that someone actually spent millions of bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill for a piece of the world''s strange stone. I think this person is either a fool or a sick brain. After hearing your words, you really are sick."


    Yang Xin was angry. She had never had a good temper. Hearing someone so ridiculed Yang Teng, she suddenly became angry, pointed at the other party and shouted and asked, "What are you! We need you to point out what we buy! We still keep the Gathering Pill on the street, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it!


    The opponent was so angry with Yang Xin''s robbing, when his eyes fell on Yang Xin''s face, his anger instantly vanished.


    Looking at Yang Xin with a smile, "This young lady, what you said is correct, you just left the Spirit Gully Pill on the street, and it has nothing to do with me.


    However, the prodigal did not do this.


    I advise you to see the true face of this kid clearly, and don''t be deceived by him with such innocent means. "


    The most kind of people in the world is the self-righteous group of people, who always think that they are superior to others, and seem to be better than others in every aspect.


    Yang Xin sneered at this self-righteous guy.


    The man ran over from the side and said to the young man quickly: "Zhu Shao, today is the day of the World Wonder Stone Appreciation Conference, just as it is to give us the face of the World Wonder Stone, so many guests are there."


    A companion behind Zhu Shao snorted coldly: "We, Shao Zhu, can give you the face of strange stones in the world, but these guys from Dongzhou can''t afford the face of Zhu Shao!"


    Yang Xin glared, "Why, I still want to fight and fail!"


    "Fighting?" Zhu Shao laughed: "In Zhongzhou City, if I hit this prodigal, I must say that I bullied him. Since there are strange stones in the world, you must have come to choose stones.


    Let''s take a gamble! "


    When he heard the gambling, Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was all ten bets and nine loses, but he didn''t seem to have lost his first bet against others until now.


    "Okay, how do you want to bet, we''ll take it." Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Xin agreed to the other party.


    Zhao Yilin hurriedly pulled Yang Xin, "Xin''er, don''t mess around."


    Yang Xin smiled at Zhao Yilin: "Don''t worry, this guy can''t beat Yang Teng. If Yang Teng dares to lose to him, let''s fix him together."


    Only then did Zhu Shao notice that there were three stunning women beside Yang Teng, and each of them made people shine.


    He is also a character who is accustomed to seeing beautiful women. Compared with Yang Xin and the three, Zhu Shao suddenly felt that the girls he had met were all rouge and vulgar fans.


    "Let''s talk, what a gambling method, since this is your site, let you say, lest you lose and deny it!" Yang Teng looked at each other disdainfully.


    Zhu Shao knew that the bickering was not Yang Teng¡¯s opponent, and he didn¡¯t entangle with Yang Teng at all. ¡°Just in accordance with the rules of the world''s strange stones, we selected ten stones at the same time, and finally subtracted the spent principal from the total value, who is left? If there are so many spirit-gathering pills, who will win!"


    "Okay! The rules are good! But since it''s a bet, it must be a bit of a win. What can you give me if you lose? There are too few things, I can''t bother to care about you." Yang Teng lured the other side step by step.


    Zhu Shao also felt that the winning ticket was in hand, "If I lose, all the stones I chose today will be yours, and I will pay the bill. But if I win, these three beauties will have to follow me."


    "Bastard thing! You can speak such shameless words!" Yang Teng was furious.


    The three of Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin were also furious. They didn''t expect that Zhu Shao seemed to be a little personable, and actually said such **** words.


    "Only your little Gathering Pill is worthy of my woman, I really don''t know what your head is! I can promise you your terms, but if you lose, I will kill you! Dare to bet !" Yang Teng glared at Shao Zhu, and everyone was bullied. Yang Teng would never be polite to Shao Zhu.


    Whatever his origin, he must be killed today.


    Zhu Shao was forced to a dead end, if he didn''t agree to this gambling game, how could he still be in Zhongzhou City in the future.


    It''s not easy to do if you agree, if you lose, do you really want to lose your life to others?


    Zhu Shao''s companion quickly said softly: "You can''t promise them, you can''t be sloppy about betting your life."


    Zhu Shao also agrees.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Go away, I didn''t expect you to be arrogant for a long time. It turns out that you are just acting hard. I never bully people who are not men."


    "Do you dare to say that I am not a man!" Zhu Shao holds his own identity. If that is the case today, his reputation will be completely wiped out.


    "Okay! I bet with you! The bet is three of them!" Zhu Shao said fiercely.


    "No, there is still your dog''s life!" Yang Teng also slammed.


    The courtyard of the world''s strange stones is not too big, at most it looks like dozens of acres. The shocking bet here is spread all over the courtyard. All the monks who are selecting stones are attracted by the movement here.


    "Zhu Shao from Zhongzhou College and a Dongzhou monk are betting their lives, come and watch the excitement!"


    "No, the stakes are so big!" the monks discussed.


    When the gambling began, Shao Zhu couldn¡¯t wait to pick the stones. His companion warned everyone, ¡°Everyone, everyone is hanging around in Zhongzhou City. You can¡¯t see and see you when you look up. Today, Shao Zhu and the Dongzhou kid are betting their lives. ."


    The meaning of the words is very simple, we Zhu Shao is optimistic about the stone, you don''t follow it, if you don''t open your eyes and raise the price, we will settle the account in the future.


    Most of the stone selections in the world are the monks in Zhongzhou City. There is no need for Zhu Shao''s people to specifically say that they will not deliberately compete with Zhu Shao for the stone.


    The treasurer of the world''s strange stones has made a difficult situation. If there is no competition, Major Zhu will choose ten stones with the reserve price, which is not a small loss for the world''s strange stones.


    In the past, once a few people fancy a piece of stone, they would bid one after another. The price of the stone would soon be raised, and there were few stones that were sold directly at the reserve price.


    One of Zhu Shao¡¯s companions found the shopkeeper and said, ¡°The shopkeeper, this matter today concerns our Zhu Shao¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t worry, Zhu Shao will not treat you badly.¡±


    With his words, the shopkeeper felt a little bit in his heart. In any case, Zhu Shao was from Zhongzhou College, and he suffered a loss for Zhu Shao, and Zhongzhou College would not look at the strange stones in the world.


    "Zhongzhou College? Okay, I want to see what the people at Zhongzhou College are capable of!" Yang Teng watched Zhu Shao picking stones without hesitation.


    Ma Qiang retreated silently into the crowd, obviously unwilling to stay with Yang Teng and the others.


    "No matter what method you use, I will definitely defeat him. I will kill him myself!" Yang Xin said fiercely.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m going to fix his fate!"


    Zhu Shao nervously selects the stone, which is related to his safety, so he dare not be careless.


    The first stone he chose was amazing, a blue stone with a reserve price of 21 million.


    Seeing Zhu Shao choose this stone, the corners of the world''s strange stone shopkeeper''s mouth twitched. If it were a normal appreciation meeting, this stone could increase the price by at least four or five million.


    After choosing the first stone, Zhu Shao''s nervousness suddenly relaxed.


    The second stone was also quickly selected, a brown stone worth 18 million.


    He also heard it just now, that Dongzhou kid said that he only had more than 10 million Spirit Gathering Pills in his hand.


    The total price of the two stones he chose was 40 million yuan immediately. As long as he didn''t look at him, these two stones could earn him twelve and three million Spirit Gathering Pills.


    With two stones as the base, as long as you can keep your costs behind, you will surely win the Dongzhou kid.


    At the thought of the three beautiful beauties around the Dongzhou boy, Zhu Shao''s whole body was hot.


    No way! You must cheer up and try to select a few more valuable stones to defeat this Dongzhou boy with absolute advantage.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Shao was full of energy.


    "The shopkeeper, come here." Yang Teng greeted the shopkeeper loudly.


    The shopkeeper hurried over, "Master, what do you want?"


    "I want to ask, is it right after the selection of the stones, the settlement must be done immediately, and it is not allowed to owe it first and settle the settlement later." Yang Teng asked.


    The shopkeeper replied with a smile: "This young master, I''m so sorry, we don''t have a small business in the world, so we don''t owe credit."


    In the stone-selling business, you must never owe credit.


    The selected stones will be settled immediately.


    Otherwise, what if there is nothing after unlocking, a piece of stone worth tens of millions of dollars is smashed, and the customer who owes the debt doesn''t give the Spirit Pill.


    Yang Teng smiled, "That''s good. In other words, after he finishes the election, he must also settle the settlement immediately. If he dares to owe a loan, I won''t give you a Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    Some things must be said first.


    "Please rest assured, anyone who comes to the world''s strange stone must abide by the rules of the world''s strange stone." The shopkeeper promised.


    "Huh! The ignorant Dongzhou kid thought that we, Zhu Shao, were just like you!" Zhu Shao''s companion sneered.


    How could Yang Teng be familiar with a dog leg and start to choose stones.


    At this time, Zhu Shao had already selected four stones.


    He seems to only choose expensive ones.


    Yang Teng immediately chose the first stone. This was a stone that was one person tall, two feet in diameter, and the price was one million Spirit Gathering Pills. This price was very suitable for him.


    "Give me this piece."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, he heard someone next to him say: "Two million, I want it!"


    Someone is disrupting the situation.

 Chapter 618: Zhu Jin borrowed money

    Chapter 618: Zhu Jin Borrows Money


    Yang Teng saw that the person who directly added a million Spirit Gathering Pills was not someone else, but one of Zhu Shao''s companions!


    Understand, Shao Zhu is very good at calculating. He chooses the stones over there, and then sends someone to disturb his game, both of which prevent him from getting the stones he likes.


    However, the number of Spirit Gathering Pills in his hand is limited, and he cannot breathe with the opponent.


    Yang Xin couldn''t stand the tone, and pointed at the other party and cried out, "Are you unable to lose? Just say that if you can''t afford to lose, use this method to prevent us from choosing stones, glorious!"


    The monk didn''t care at all, "I don''t care about being glamorous. If you have the ability, you can raise the price with me. Seeing that you can hold on to a few stones in the end!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand to interrupt Yang Xin, "Forget it, it''s not guilty of arguing with a dog, it would lose our identity."


    The shopkeeper of the world''s strange stones is a bit proud. This stone is priced at one million, and the normal bidding price may not rise to two million. After such a fuss, the price directly rises to two million. The shopkeeper¡¯s hope Yang Teng continues to jump. The stone was then bought by Shao Zhu¡¯s people at a high price.


    Zhu Shao looked back with a smug look. He had already selected six stones, and his subordinates successfully stopped the Dongzhou boy. This time the bet was won by himself!


    As for whether it is glorious or not, who cares about those, as long as the three beautiful beauties win, it is more important than anything!


    He didn''t expect his companions to buy all the stones selected by Yang Teng, which was also unrealistic.


    As long as the companion can interfere with Yang Teng''s judgment, make him lose his composure, and anger him, this will succeed.


    Counting on a bunch of low-priced stones to select stones of great value is simply whimsical.


    The appraisers of the strange stones in the world have sharp eyes. The reason why these stones are marked with such a price is the result of how many people have appraised them.


    Even if it was mixed with a few worthless pieces of waste, some of the appraisers failed to identify it, and some were deliberately placed inside and sold at high prices with waste stones.


    Stone gambling is called gambling, and a large part of it is gambling. The world''s strange stones will also put a few pieces of great value in low-priced stones, but such things can only be said to be very rare, and there may not be one or two in a year. Times.


    The reason is that sensational effect, attracting more people to buy stone materials.


    This is not just a strange stone in the world, any trade association that sells stone will do it.


    Zhu Shao didn''t believe that Yang Teng was so lucky that he was able to select high-priced stones that were deliberately placed in low-priced stones by the world''s strange stones, and there may not be such stones among these stones today.


    Shao Zhu was even more proud, and he was more energetic when choosing stones, and every stone selection seemed easy.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng''s speed of selecting stones was much slower. Yang Teng carefully watched every stone. After seeing dozens of stones, he didn''t choose one.


    As time passed, Zhu Shao chose ten stones.


    Just in case, Zhu Shao sent someone to stare at the stone he had chosen, and was not busy with the settlement.


    It was already noon when Yang Teng came to the Wonderful Stone under Heaven, and it was already half afternoon.


    According to the rules of the world''s strange stones, the shortlisted candidates for tonight''s small-scale appreciation conference will be announced before sunset, so there is not much time left for Yang Teng.


    "That Dongzhou boy, you haven''t chosen one yet, I tell you, time is running out." Zhu Shao''s companion shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng had already read all the stones with a price of 2.5 million yuan or less, and silently calculated the total price in his heart, calculating which piece to choose and discard.


    Zhao Yilin looked anxious, the price of failure was too great, this was Zhongzhou City, and Yang Teng had no way to lie.


    Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu completely trusted Yang Teng. Both of them believed that Yang Teng would surely defeat that Zhu Shao.


    Finally, the treasurer of Wonder Stone under the Heaven clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention to him.


    "Everyone, today''s selection of stones for the appreciation conference ends here. Please report the stones you have selected, and then settle according to the price."


    The time has not yet reached dark. The reason why the selection of stones is finished at this time is to lay the stones and determine the candidates to participate in the small-scale appreciation meeting at night according to the performance of the crowd.


    You must know that Yang Teng and Zhu Shao are not the only ones who choose stone in the world.


    The world''s strange stones cannot be delayed because of the two of them.


    The people who selected the stones began to report their stones and then settled.


    There was no movement in Yang Teng''s side.


    The companion behind Zhu Shao said in confusion: "This kid is not giving up, right? Staring at him quickly, can''t let him run."


    Zhu Shao sneered: "Does he think he can win me in this way, dreaming! He has already selected the stone, afraid that our people will pay a high price to steal it, and wait for the last to say the stone he selected."


    Zhu Shao originally arranged for someone to make trouble at the last moment, waiting for Yang Teng to say which stone it was, and immediately increase the price to **** it away. Now it seems that this trick is not working.


    But it doesn''t matter, these little tricks can''t stop this Dongzhou boy, then he will be defeated dignifiedly.


    Everyone''s selected stones have been settled, and the shopkeeper came to Yang Teng, "Master, have you chosen the stones."


    Countless eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said unhurriedly: "The piece over there, and that piece... bring me all."


    The guys from the world''s strange stones hurriedly helped Yang Teng move the stones selected.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s choice of stone, Zhu Shao couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I actually chose a stone with only 500,000 yuan. Would you like to compare such a stone with a stone worth tens of millions!"


    The monks who watched the excitement also shook their heads. Isn¡¯t this a nonsense? Among the stones selected by Yang Teng, the lowest price is only 500,000 Gathering Pills. Compared with the stones selected by Shao Zhu, this one is a bit worse. ten times!


    "Zhu Shao, the stones you have selected total 230 million Spirit Gathering Pills." The guys from Wonder Stone under the World checked it several times and confirmed that there was no problem, and went to Zhu Shao to discuss the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "My God! What a big handwriting, 230 million Spirit Gathering Pill!" a monk couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This is 230 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, not 230 million Spirit Gathering Pills!


    The monks present suddenly breathed heavily, and it was impossible to imagine that they could kill people by stacking 230 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Zhu Shao''s face suddenly changed. He was patronizing and happy, and forgot to calculate the total price of the stones he chose.


    Yang Teng¡¯s voice came at the right time, ¡°The shopkeeper, you said that no one can owe a debt at first, this young master Zhu will definitely abide by this rule.¡±


    The shopkeeper''s secret cry is bad, whoever is fine with so many spirit-gathering pills exchange vouchers, isn''t that sick!


    "Zhu Shao, look, can it be settled?" The guy urged.


    Zhu Shao''s face was gloomy and watery, "Shut up! How can I go wrong!"


    The shopkeeper had to come forward and came in front of Zhu Shao, "Zhu Shao, or look at it like this. If it''s not convenient for you, just abandon a few stones, and take away as many stones as you bring with you. "


    This is the best way to solve Zhu Shao''s dilemma.


    Now that the stone selection time is over, it is impossible for him to select a stone with a lower price.


    Shao Zhu frowned and couldn''t agree to the shopkeeper. He wanted to completely defeat this Dongzhou boy and would never give up any stone.


    At this time, a companion behind him said softly: "You can borrow it from the monks present. In the name of Zhu Shao, I promise to return it to them tomorrow, and I will owe them a favor. I believe they will be happy to give the exchange voucher. Lend it to Zhu Shao."


    Yes indeed! Zhu Shao''s eyes lit up.


    "Everyone, I didn¡¯t expect to have such a gambling game when I came out today, so it¡¯s a bit inconvenient. If you believe me, Zhu Jin, please lend a hand. Don¡¯t let the Dongzhou monks watch our jokes. After today, tomorrow morning, I will return it in full right away, and Zhu Jin will never forget your affection." Zhu Shao held his fists at the surrounding monks.


    "How can he do this! Shameless!" Yang Xin stamped his feet with anger.


    Yang Teng laughed and looked at Zhu Jin¡¯s actions, "It doesn¡¯t matter, I wish he could borrow enough exchange certificates. Isn¡¯t this giving us money? Don¡¯t forget, his bet is his fate and this Ten stones. If he abandons a few, wouldn''t we lose a lot."


    "You are confident enough to beat him!" Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng.


    "Why, don''t believe me." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Zhao Yilin.


    Zhao Yilin lowered her head in embarrassment. At this time, no matter what happened, she should stand firmly beside Yang Teng and support him.


    "Zhu Shao, don''t say, I believe you, Zhu Shao, Lu Ping, I have 20 million redemption voucher here, Zhu Shao just take it." A strong man shouted.


    Regardless of his sturdy figure and meticulous mind, this is a good opportunity to make friends with Zhu Jin. Therefore, he can also contact Zhongzhou College and kill two birds with one stone!


    "I have ten million redemption voucher here, Zhu Shao just take it." Another monk shouted.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people rushed to lend Zhu Jin the exchange voucher.


    No one is stupid, how could Zhu Jin lose.


    After he won, these stones were unwound, and the total value would be far more than 230 million. He also worried that Zhu Jin would not return their exchange voucher.


    Zhu Jin smiled, "Everyone, Zhu Jin, thank you for showing your love. I will take the matter today in my heart."


    Needless to say, both parties have achieved their goals.


    The enthusiastic monks in Zhongzhou City collected more than 200 million exchange vouchers for Zhu Jin, and Zhu Jin''s own exchange vouchers have exceeded 230 million.


    The treasurer of the world Kistler personally appraised each redemption voucher, and after confirming that it was correct, the transaction was declared successful.


    Zhu Jin also created a record, the world''s strange stone appreciation conference, the largest single transaction volume!


    The shopkeeper came to Yang Teng''s side, "This young master, you have chosen eight stones, the total price is 12.3 million bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, can you settle it?"

 Chapter 619: Two pieces of scrap

    Chapter 619 Two Pieces of Scrap


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Of course I have to settle, but I chose not eight stones, but ten. You were busy with the settlement to that Zhu Shao just now, and you didn''t care to bring the other two stones I picked. You can bring it now."


    The shopkeeper greeted the man, "I used to bring the two stones chosen by this young master."


    The man came to Yang Teng, "Master, may I ask the other two stones you chose?"


    Just now, everyone¡¯s attention was on Zhu Jin¡¯s side, and naturally they ignored Yang Teng. They were all stones of hundreds of thousands at most one million. Zhu Shao took out a piece of stone at random, all worth 10 million. Above, who cares which stone Yang Teng chose.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and pointed, "That piece, and the piece over there."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the monks in the Wonderful Stone Yard under the Heavens were taken aback for a moment, and then all laughed loudly.


    "It''s so funny, this Dongzhou monk must have no money!"


    "Yeah, even if you don''t have any money, there is no need to find two dollars to make up the number."


    Zhu Jin smiled even more, pointing to Yang Teng, "You didn''t have the spirit gathering pill to say earlier, so that the young master and you were wasting time here. I knew you were this way, so what effort would I take to borrow from you? Redemption voucher."


    It turned out that the two stones Yang Teng pointed at were all pure waste.


    Why do you say it is pure waste? One of them is the bluestone on the pavement. The monks who enter and leave the world have to step on it every day, and from time to time they will pile some stones on this bluestone road.


    The other piece is a piece of rockery used as decoration.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible to pave the pavement with precious stones, and it is impossible to use precious stones as a rockery.


    Although these two stones were also transported from other places, after careful identification, it was determined that they had no value. Only then was the waste used and the final value of the two stones was brought into play.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said to his heart what''s wrong with this person. He made such a big joke and couldn''t agree to him, otherwise the reputation of the strange stones in the world would be damaged.


    "This young master, I''m really sorry, these two stones can''t be sold to you." The shopkeeper refused Yang Teng unceremoniously.


    "Why?" Yang Teng looked at the shopkeeper with a puzzled expression, "Are you afraid that I won''t give the Spirit Gathering Pill?"


    The shopkeeper patiently explained: "This is not the problem of the pill of gathering spirits. The two stones were identified as waste materials and have no value. This made the rockery and the ground. We can never tear the rockery and destroy the ground. Drop it."


    Yang Teng understood, and took out all the redemption vouchers that he had obtained from Yuan Shao.


    "Treasurer, look, I have so many redemption vouchers. I removed the eight stones selected above, and the rest can be used to buy these two stones, okay!"


    The shopkeeper took the redemption voucher and looked at it, and the total was 16.9 million.


    Excluding the 12.3 million of the eight stones selected by Yang Teng, there are still more than 3.3 million.


    More than 3.3 million Ju Ling Pills purchased two stones, and there is really no good thing in the world.


    However, with such a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill to buy two pieces of scrap, I believe anyone will sell it to Yang Teng without hesitation.


    The shopkeeper was in trouble and sold these two stones to Yang Teng. The wonders of the world made more than three million Gathering Pills in vain.


    However, there will be a big hole on the ground, and people must be sent to measure the size immediately and look for bluestone to pave the road.


    The rockery also needs to find a strange-shaped stone to replace this one.


    I really sold these two stones to Yang Teng, and it didn''t seem to sound good to hear them. When did the world''s strange stones lack the Gathering Pill, even the ground was dug out and sold for money.


    Just when the shopkeeper was indecisive, Zhu Jin said loudly: "The shopkeeper, what is there to hesitate about? Since someone is stupid and breathable, use the Spirit Gathering Pill to buy waste and sell it to him."


    "More than three million Soul Gathering Pills bought two pieces of waste, I can''t call the shots." The shopkeeper said helplessly.


    "What? Buying two pieces of scrap for more than three million Guling Pills! This Dongzhou kid has a disease in his head."


    There was a heated discussion among the monks, and some even speculated that this Dongzhou kid definitely wanted to be famous in this way.


    In today''s gambling game, no matter who loses or wins, the names of Zhu Jin and Yang Teng are destined to spread in Beifang City, and then to other places in Zhongzhou City.


    A shocking man bought stones worth 230 million yuan at a time.


    The other sword went slant forward and used more than three million Spirit Gathering Pills to buy two pieces of scrap.


    Yang Teng looked disappointed, "So, I can''t get these two stones."


    "I''m sorry, this young master, this is not the problem of the spirit gathering pill." The shopkeeper also wanted to sell these two worthless scraps to Yang Teng. He wanted to consider things from the perspective of a strange stone in the world, so he had to reluctantly refuse Yang. Teng.


    "Wait a minute." A woman''s voice came.


    "The boss!" The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, and the boss came, this matter was easy to handle.


    Another hostess!


    It''s kind of interesting, the owner of the World Spirit Medicine is a woman, and the owner of the Wonder Stone is another woman.


    Yang Teng followed the voice and saw a woman in her early thirties came to the yard.


    "This little brother is going to use more than three million spirit-gathering pills to buy the bluestone for paving and the stone on the rockery?" The hostess looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "There is no way, I just have this redemption voucher in his hand. After thinking about it, I can only buy these two stones."


    The hostess stared at Yang Teng, "This little brother, you can''t say that. We have stones of various price points in the world. You can choose two more stones for the more than three million yuan."


    "I am optimistic about these two stones. The others are either scraps or not of high value. They are not interesting." Yang Teng said, "Will you sell them to me? Let me give you a good word."


    The hostess was startled, "You mean there are great things in these two stones?"


    "Gambling on rocks, a word of luck." Yang Tengyun was very mysterious in the mist.


    "Joke! Did the appraisers of the strange stone you eat for nothing that day! Who would make the two pieces of scraps into the ground and the rockery. I advise you to put away this ghost trick. No matter how you play tricks, you will lose today. It''s set!" Zhu Jin sneered disdainfully.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Zhu Jin, "Before the stone is unraveled, no one can guarantee that there is something in it. I can''t say anything too absolute!"


    Zhu Jin already felt like he was holding the winning ticket, "Boy, if these two stones can solve a good thing, I will eat the stone skin!"


    "Really!" Yang Teng asked.


    Zhu Jin did not immediately answer Yang Teng. As Yang Teng said, before the stone is unraveled, no one can guarantee that there is something in it. If there is something in it, but the value is not great, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed? Can''t really eat all the stone skins.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jin said: "There is a premise that the value of the two pieces of rock solution should not be less than the principal. If there are good things in it that exceed the principal, the young master will eat the peeled stone in public. !"


    "Shameless! The preface and the subsequent words are contradictory. It turns out that the so-called Zhu Shao of Zhongzhou College is this kind of virtue." Yang Xin sneered.


    Zhu Jin gave Yang Xin a fierce look, and said in his heart, "You wait for me, when I win this Dongzhou boy, I have your good fruit!"


    Among the people present, several strong men shook their heads secretly. Zhu Jin''s acting style was indeed too naive. In front of this Dongzhou monk, Zhu Jin was played around.


    However, no one doubts that Zhu Jin will lose the game. The huge advantage lies here.


    Yang Teng happily agreed to Zhu Jin, "Okay, just as you said, if the two pieces of stone solution exceed the principal, you eat the stone skin in public."


    Without waiting for Zhu Jin to speak, Yang Teng said to the hostess: "The host all talks about the beauty of adulthood. These two stones I have come out of the spirit-gathering pill. They are also related to the gambling game between Zhu Shao and me, and the host will also cut love.


    For some reason, the hostess seemed to be dissatisfied with Zhu Jin, and immediately agreed to Yang Teng, "Yes, at this price, the two stones will belong to you. Come, get this stone out immediately and put the stone on the rockery. The stone is also moved over."


    The guys rushed out of the bluestone on the ground. The stone was in a long strip shape. It should be specially chiseled into this shape to facilitate paving.


    Another stone placed on the rockery was also removed.


    The monks onlookers sighed with emotion, the world''s strange stones are well-known, and these two pieces of scrap can be sold for more than three million.


    Think about it, there are still tens of thousands of bluestones on the pavement of the world''s strange stones, all of which are sold at such a price, how much the world''s strange stones can earn!


    Both sides have prepared ten pieces of stones, and Zhu Jincheng is in the chest, "Now we can solve the stones."


    Yang Teng nodded, "You can solve the stone at any time."


    Zhu Jin held his fists around, "Everyone, today is involved in the gambling game between me and this Dongzhou monk, so I''m not welcome. Please wait for a while. When our gambling game is over, everyone will start to solve the stone. "


    "No problem, Shao Zhu just wants to delay it. Let''s not do it. This is a rare and good show. We can''t wait to get ready to see the result."


    The monks who bought the stone unanimously agreed that Zhu Jin and Yang Teng first laid the stone.


    The master who is responsible for calcination of the world''s strange stones has been prepared long ago, and the hostess asked: "Second, which stone should I start with."


    Zhu Jin pointed to a piece of stone impatiently and said, "This is the piece, please untie it for me first."


    This is the second most expensive piece of stone selected by Zhu Jin. If this piece can solve good things, Zhu Jin''s hanging heart will be completely let go.


    An old man with gray hair, holding a knife for calcite in his hand, came to the stone.


    In fact, the stone materials sold by the world''s strange stones, the appraiser here and the master of calcite, have seen it countless times a long time ago. Without thinking about it, the master of calcite knows where to cut.


    "Huh!" With a stab, a thin layer of stone skin was peeled from the stone by Master Lishi.


    The color of the stone changes slightly.


    This is a manifestation of good things.

 Chapter 620: Cold jade becomes powder

    The 620th chapter cold jade turns into powder


    There was a relaxed smile on Zhu Jin''s face, which was not bad, the color changed at the first cut, and there was no white flower on his 30 million-odd Gathering Pill.


    Among the ten stones he selected, the one with the highest value was as high as 37 million Spirit Gathering Pills, and the price of this piece also exceeded 30 million Spirit Gathering Pills.


    It can be said that none of the ten stones can cause problems, even if there is a piece of waste, Zhu Jin will have to vomit blood.


    The master who sculpted the stone was very calm, and with a few strokes, he peeled off all the skin on the outside of the stone.


    The pale cyan stone shows a cyan color, and the color is gradually becoming thicker.


    "Huh!" It was another stab, and the blue color of the stone was really stronger.


    "This should be a piece of stone containing cold jade. Such a large piece of cold jade may have a value of 50 million Spirit Gathering Pills! Zhu Shao really has good eyesight!" Some people can''t wait to see what is inside the stone. Compliment Zhu Jin.


    There is only one purpose for cold jade, which is used to suppress evil in the body.


    In other words, use the natural cold energy contained in the cold jade to dissolve the impure spiritual energy accumulated in the body during cultivation.


    When cultivating monks, whether they absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, or supplement their dantian with the spiritual energy in the pill, they will inevitably inhale some spiritual energy that is not pure enough.


    The impure spiritual energy is very harmful to the monk, if it can''t be resolved in time, it will accumulate in the body for a long time, and it will be very harmful to the body.


    Rarely, the body produces a huge barrier, preventing the monk from continuing to attack higher cultivation bases.


    In severe cases, the body of the monk will be destroyed, and there will even be a danger of getting confused.


    Under normal circumstances, the monks will deliberately set aside a certain amount of time to dissolve the impure spiritual energy in the body when practicing every day.


    But doing so will delay the normal practice time.


    I don''t know when or who discovered it. Hanyu has the effect of dissolving impure spiritual energy in the body.


    Therefore, Hanyu has become a unique resource loved by monks.


    Conditionally buy a piece of cold jade belt on your body, after a period of time, after the energy contained in the cold jade is exhausted, discard it and replace it with another piece.


    Some monks with rich wealth will install cold jade on the floor and walls of the practice room.


    This has led to the high price of cold jade.


    The stone chosen by Zhu Jin has the size of a bed. According to the specific shape, it can be made into a cold jade bed.


    With such a bed, almost half of my life will not worry about the impure aura in the body.


    Master Jie Shi stripped the skin of the stone with a single knife, everyone''s eyes were focused on the stone, everyone was looking forward to the final result, and Zhu Jin''s face showed a smug smile.


    No one paid attention to Yang Teng at this time.


    There was no smile on Yang Teng''s face, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him, standing there quietly without speaking.


    Two hands are tucked in sleeves, ten fingers are dancing quickly!


    An imperceptible breath rushed out from under Yang Teng''s feet and shot towards the stone along the ground.


    Even if someone pays attention to Yang Teng, they will not find all this.


    No one can understand the mysterious magic!


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng muttered silently in his heart, feeling the destructive effect of this aura on that piece of stone, achieving the result he wanted, and Yang Teng withdrew his aura.


    Slightly tired, but this tired feeling is fleeting.


    The last time he climbed to the top of Sage Mountain, he inadvertently enlightened him and communicated with the majesty of heaven and earth, so that he was more comfortable when performing mysterious magic skills, and there would be basically no previous damage, but after a little fatigue, he returned to normal.


    After doing all this perfectly, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth.


    "Zhu Shao has made a lot of money! After the stone is untied, the value of the cold jade inside, I am afraid it is not as much as 50 million! Zhu Shao really has good eyesight, and I admire it." Before the stone skin was completely peeled off, someone had already started. Can¡¯t wait to congratulate Zhu Jin.


    "Yes, Zhu Shao''s eyesight makes me wait for admiration." Another monk hated himself for being a step slower, and quickly congratulated Zhu Jin.


    Zhu Jin''s expression became more and more complacent. With 230 million stones, this piece would recover 50 million in cost, and if four stones of this value appeared again, he could still make a profit on the basis of making a profit.


    He was confident in the remaining nine stones. Several times, not every stone was worth 50 million, but in the end, it was always easy to get rid of the principal and earn 100 million Gathering Pills.


    He glanced at Yang Teng squintingly, and I really want to thank this Dongzhou boy. Without him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to earn so much Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Zhu Jin is very rich, but he can''t come up with 100 million Spirit Gathering Pills. This time, he got rich and three beautiful beauties. He has a double harvest in life and career. Such good things can be good if you want to dream at night. Wake up with a smile.


    Huh? What is that Dongzhou kid laughing at?


    Zhu Jin suddenly discovered that Yang Teng''s expression seemed a bit wrong!


    Those people around Zhu Jin were still saying compliments, and Yang Teng suddenly sneered: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit early for your congratulations! Maybe the stuff inside is worthless, and when it comes to shame, it¡¯s not Shao Zhu. It''s a person''s business."


    "What! The ignorant Dongzhou boy, you actually said that the stuff in this stone is worthless! It''s ridiculous, are you all blind? Since we dare to choose the stone, our vision is not for nothing? Yes, the stones have been unraveled here. If there is no cold jade worth 50 million in it, I will swallow the contents!" a chubby monk said loudly.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk in surprise, "Unexpectedly, you monks in Zhongzhou like to eat stone so much! Forgive me for my little knowledge, it turns out that Zhongzhou City still has such customs."


    A word led both the monk and Zhu Jin in.


    Zhu Jin''s face sank, "Xiu''s going to make a profit! The stone will be unraveled soon, and you will know it at a glance!"


    Before the words finished, the master of Jie Shi stopped to understand the stone, and asked for instructions: "Zhu Shao, there is still a layer of stone skin to be completely unwrapped, you see if you do it yourself, or what to do."


    This is the rule of the world''s strange stones and calcites. You can ask Master Calcite to do it for you in the front, and you must ask the buyer who has spent the money in the critical moment.


    Zhu Jin rolled up his sleeves and took the special knife for calcite, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Although he may not be as professional as this stone master, someone who can appraise stones must have a little understanding of the stone knife method.


    Holding the knife, Zhu Jin looked at the stone, spotted a spot, and raised his hand with a knife.


    In fact, there is no need to be so cautious at all. This piece of stone is very big. Just control it a little bit and don''t hurt the baby in the stone.


    Countless pairs of eyes were watching Zhu Jin''s movements, and with this cut, the cold jade worth 50 million would be presented in front of everyone.


    "Puff!" A very strange sound came from the stone, which was completely different from the clear and crisp sound of Master Jie Shi.


    "What''s going on!" One of Zhu Jin''s companions couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    I saw that the stone was stripped off the last layer of stone skin, and it was not cold jade inside!


    It should be said that it is also cold jade, not a complete cold jade as they imagined.


    I saw that the smooth section was covered with fine textures, densely criss-crossed like a spider web.


    Such a texture means that this piece of cold jade is completely broken inside!


    Zhu Jin was also dumbfounded. Judging by this texture, this cold jade was broken into countless small pieces, each of which was at most the size of a bean!


    A cold jade of this size has no value to the monks.


    The smallest piece of cold jade must reach the size of a palm before it can be made into a jade pendant and hung on the body, so that it can dissolve impure spiritual energy.


    Zhu Jin couldn''t believe what he saw, and immediately saw Leng Khan on his forehead.


    This is cold jade worth fifty million yuan, how come it has become a pile of broken jade!


    Not reconciled, he gritted his teeth and cut open with force.


    The incision became larger, and as a result, all the broken jade inside came out.


    Zhu Jin was embarrassed. At this moment, he was crying without tears. There were still a few pieces of cold jade the size of bean grains, and there was cold jade dust inside!


    Not only was he dumbfounded, from the female boss of the world''s strange stones to the monks who were watching, the collective was sluggish.


    How could such a thing happen!


    Just now, the hostess secretly calculated that Zhu Jin was able to unlock a piece of cold jade worth 50 million yuan, which is also an excellent publicity for the world''s strange stones, and I believe the reputation of the world''s strange stones will be even stronger.


    Everything in front of her broke all her illusions.


    "What the **** is going on! You strange stones in the world deceive me with such scraps!" Zhu Jin''s eyes were red, not to mention the 50 million Spirit Gathering Pills that were immediately available. The capital of this stone was floated. There are also more than 30 million!


    The hostess reacted and said with a sullen face: "Zhu Shao, what you said is wrong, I do business with strange stones in the world, and I only sell stones, but I don¡¯t guarantee what is in it and how much it is worth. This stone is personally selected by you. , How can we say that our strange stones lie to you!"


    Zhu Jin realized that he had made a mistake, but it was obviously impossible for him to apologize to the hostess in public.


    Turning his eyes, he immediately pointed the finger at Yang Teng, "It must be you! Otherwise, how do you know that the stone is worthless!"


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin in surprise, "Your head is not sick. It is the first time I have come to the wonders of the world. I have never seen this stone before. After I came to the wonders of the world, you all saw it, and I didn''t even get close here. A piece of stone, from beginning to end, does this piece of stone have something to do with me. Look at you, it¡¯s a mad dog, you can¡¯t see who bites it, you can¡¯t afford to lose!¡±


    Yang Teng turned and pointed at a monk, "You said that if there is no cold jade worth 50 million in it, you just swallow the contents, I would like to see how you swallow this pile of waste, whether it is steamed or braised. ."


    The monk''s face was flushed, and if there was a seam at this time, he would definitely get in.


    "Huh! Things that are not useful, you must speak carefully in the future. Don''t jump to conclusions until the last moment, understand!" Of course Yang Teng could not force the monk to swallow the cold jade powder all over the floor. Just a few words of humiliation.

 Chapter 621: Two Heavens

    Chapter 621: Two Heavens of Ice and Fire


    It can be said that Zhu Jin lost face and suffered a lot, and was destined to be laughed at.


    But he firmly believes that he will not lose. This is only the first stone, just an accident.


    After calming down, Zhu Jin knew that he had lost his temper just now. There must have been an accident with this stone, which caused such a thing to happen. You can''t blame the strange stone in the world.


    After all, human eyes cannot see through the skin of the stone. The strange stones in the world have actually judged very accurately. If it weren''t turned into powder all over the ground, it would be a complete piece of cold jade, worth 50 million.


    It¡¯s not the time to feel distressed about the Spirit Gathering Pill. Zhu Jin quickly adjusted his mentality and said to Yang Teng: ¡°Dongzhou boy, now it¡¯s your turn. Let¡¯s open our eyes and see what''s in the stones you selected. good stuff."


    Master Jie Shi looked at Yang Teng and waited for his instructions.


    Yang Teng smiled and took the calcite knife from Zhu Jin, "I''ll do it myself. I haven''t used calcite for many years, and I don''t know if the technique is strange."


    Everyone was contemptuous. You were only in your early twenties, and you were so embarrassed that you hadn''t done anything for many years, so your layout blushed!


    With the lesson of the fat monk just now, no one dared to speak indiscriminately this time, lest he would be embarrassed.


    "Ximenye, bring that piece of stone over. Didn''t they say it is a piece of waste, I will use this piece of waste to practice my hand."


    Ximenye put the stone he had been holding in front of Yang Teng.


    Jie Shi''s master looked at Yang Teng, this young man didn''t let him do it, presumably this young man should be very skillful in calcination.


    Just thinking about it, seeing a cold light falling, Yang Teng peeled off the next layer of stone skin that was judged to be waste.


    Master Jie Shi''s eyes dazzled!


    Good knife! Yang Teng''s hand is a hundred times more subtle than his calcite knife technique.


    It seems to be a random cut, but in reality it is not. Only this teacher can see the secret of this knife.


    Quickly untie the stone skin and cut the knife accurately without hurting the treasure in the stone. This is the most rare thing.


    Zhu Jin looked at Yang Teng disapprovingly, "A piece of waste, can it be so laborious."


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng lifted the knife and dropped it, peeling the stone skin off the stone, revealing the shining treasure inside!


    "This is! This is a sacred stone! Such a big sacred stone!" A person behind Zhu Jin yelled in surprise. He had never seen such a large sacred stone.


    Under normal circumstances, the sacred stones are the size of an egg, and occasionally fist-sized sacred stones will be regarded as rare and best.


    And the piece of stone that Yang Teng unwrapped, the whole piece of sacred stone in it, was a thousand catties, except for the two thin layers of stone skin, there was no impurities in it.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sacred stone emits a charming light, which is truly attractive.


    "Fortunately, I spent more than one million Spirit Gathering Pills and bought a piece of waste. As a result, there is such a divine stone. It seems that I have earned it." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    More than just making money, according to the price he bought the **** stone in Fenglei Town, this **** stone is almost the same as the one for nothing!


    Countless pairs of eyes let out greedy gazes, no one dared to give a price for such a large piece of stone.


    If it is divided into small pieces, the total value is probably not in the forty to fifty million Gathering Pills, but it is a big piece!


    The large and small sacred stones are both sacred stones, but their functions are different, and the energy contained in them cannot be the same.


    Ximenye hurriedly rushed to the sacred stone, and kept the sacred stone fiercely, yelling most powerfully: "Look at something that doesn''t open your eyes, and dare to say that this is waste. It''s a blind dog!"


    In a word, the top and bottom of the world''s strange stones looked at each other, but this was the stone that they determined to be waste, and it turned into a priceless treasure in an instant.


    The hostess stared at Yang Teng, and she found that she couldn''t see through this little Dongzhou monk.


    I dare to say that Zhu Jin¡¯s stone is waste, dare to bet with Zhu Jin, all this seems to be under the control of this little Dongzhou monk, could it be that the stones he selected, there is really no treasure in it!


    Yang Xin smiled with joy and was so relieved!


    "Huh! What is this, at best, you are lucky, and this sacred stone is not among the ten stones you selected." Zhu Jing''s voice was a little distorted, "Quickly solve the stone, there is no time to spend with you."


    Yang Teng seemed to be addicted to the dissolution of waste materials. He came to the bluestone on the pavement and said, "When he is ready, it is it. Maybe there will be surprises."


    No one dared to speak up.


    What about the waste materials identified by the strange stones in the world, people have not solved a priceless treasure!


    What if there are treasures in this bluestone.


    Yang Teng took the knife and looked at the crowd with a smile, "Why, no one has any opinions or thoughts? I''m still waiting to untie the stones and hit you in the face. You are not willing to cooperate with each of you. It''s too boring. ."


    The corners of the fat monk''s mouth twitched again and again, and his heart said how to meet such a person, it feels funny to hit us in the face with you, right?


    The stall owner who was hiding in the crowd was already remorseful at this time. He had known this a long time ago, and he would not sell the stone if he gave him a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Although he had earned more than one million Spirit Gathering Pills, compared with the value of this sacred stone, he suffered a great loss.


    "Since no one wants to cooperate with me, then I can start."


    Yang Teng stood with his feet still, and the knife in his hand was shining at the middle of this once bluestone ground.


    "Ding!" After the crisp sound, the bluestone ground split into two.


    The two sides that were cut off were extremely smooth, both of that light blue color, the same color as the surface of the bluestone, without any change.


    "Hahaha!" Zhu Jin''s hanging heart finally landed. He was always worried that Yang Teng could solve some good things in this piece of waste.


    It now appears that waste is waste.


    "I can see it, and you have so much luck, but it''s a pity that you all used it on that stone. You don''t even understand the most basic knives of calcination. In case there is something good in this scrap, you With this cut, the value is reduced by half. Fortunately, this is waste." Zhu Jin couldn''t help but began to ridicule.


    The monks who watched the excitement around also relaxed and started talking, but they were all frightened by this Dongzhou kid.


    Yang Teng looked relaxed and looked at Zhu Jin with a smile, "Let¡¯s just say, no one cooperated with a few taunts, won¡¯t it be boring when I solve the baby? Thank you Zhu Shao for your cooperation. I''m going to slap you in the face!"


    Arrogant! With such arrogant energy, Yang Xin exclaimed loudly, "Okay! Too much boost!"


    The female owner of the Wonders of the World is a little uncertain, what the **** this little Dongzhou monk is doing, the stone is cut off by the waist, can there be any good things?


    But having said that, such a large piece of stone, even if half of it contains good things, is of great value.


    Yang Teng raised the knife in his hand and cut off one piece by half.


    "It turned out to be a second stunner. This is the first time I have seen this calcite knife method." Zhu Jin laughed forward and backward. He was so happy, the depressed mood just disappeared.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, and with the same knife, he cut off another stone by half.


    The result is naturally exactly the same, with a smooth cyan cross section without any change in color.


    At this time, everyone knew that the bluestone ground that Yang Teng had forcibly purchased was waste, and that more than one million Spirit Gathering Pills had been smashed!


    Rich and self-willed.


    "Huh!" With a sharp knife falling, a piece of stone was peeled off with a thick layer of stone skin. This is completely different from the normal calcite knife method. There is no cautiousness. At first glance, it is a person who does not understand calcite.


    "Look, what is that!" a monk shouted in surprise.


    There is no need for him to shout, everyone has seen it, the cyan stone has a red-like fire color, and the other three sides of the stone have not moved the knife, and the flame that seems to be beating is wrapped, so eye-catching.


    Before everyone could figure out what was in this piece of stone, Yang Teng quickly struck another piece of stone.


    This time, the exposed color was almost transparent, wrapped in bluestone skin, like a large block of ice.


    Yang Teng did not continue to stab him, straightened up, and asked the female owner of the world''s strange stones: "My boss, let me see what it should be, it''s worth it!"


    The hostess trembling hands, stroking two stones, "This! This is actually the legendary two heavens of ice and fire!"


    A little insightful, Yang Teng glanced at the female owner in surprise, "As expected of the owner of the strange stone in the world, I can see that this is a two-fold sky. But I don''t know how valuable this stone is to the owner."


    The hostess shook her head, "It''s hard to judge. From the surface of the solution, the price will never be less than 20 million Gathering Pills. If the ice and fire dual sky contained in it is bigger, at least 50 million! Please also The young master continues to stab, let us also see the true face of this two-layered ice and fire."


    Yang Teng glanced over everyone, "If this piece of ice and fire is priced at 20 million Spirit Gathering Pill, do you think it is appropriate."


    "The young master, if you are willing to transfer, I will immediately give you 20 million Spirit Gathering Pills." The fat monk shouted loudly.


    "I am willing to add five million!"


    "I add 10 million!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand and interrupted everyone, "Everyone, whether to transfer or not, I will talk about it later. This piece of ice and fire will be temporarily priced at 20 million Gathering Pills. This price is okay."


    "No problem!" The monks felt that it was low, but the owner didn''t say what to do, so let''s go for this price.


    Zhu Jin''s face suddenly became disgusting as if he had eaten a pile of dog excrement.


    Who would have thought that a piece of bluestone ground that has been trampled on by countless people for an unknown number of years can actually solve such a good thing. Is this Dongzhou kid so lucky?


    "Zhu Shao, you will solve the stone next, or I will continue." Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin with a smile.


    Isn''t this nonsense? The first piece of stone was lost to Yang Teng, and the second piece must be solved with a good thing, otherwise, where is his face.


    Zhu Jin snatched the stone knife angrily, "I''m coming!"


    This time, he didn''t dare to choose the most valuable stone. He didn''t know what to do, and first used a slightly lower value stone to stabilize his position.

 Chapter 22: The last piece of life and death

    The sixth chapter and the last piece of chapter 22 set life and death


    The second stone selected by Zhu Jin was worth more than 10 million. He did not dare to directly cut the 30 million stone. After experiencing the result of the first stone with no return, Zhu Jin had no idea.


    He was busy peeling off the stone skin, Yang Xin said cruelly: "It''s better to be the same as before, let him lose his blood!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I can''t say that. He lost. The things cut out of these stones are ours. If there is no good thing in every piece, our loss will be great."


    Yang Xin''s eyes lit up, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this. The best thing he cut out is only 230 million. We won''t be determined."


    Yang Teng doesn''t think so.


    One piece of such a stone is best for one person, and he can grasp the total value of the other''s stone at any time, so that he can adjust his strategy at any time and always suppress Zhu Jin.


    After destroying all the stones, the final loss is that he is not Zhu Jin.


    Zhu Jin was sweating profusely, and finally untied the stone completely.


    The things taken out from the inside, after the unanimous decision of the female owner of the world''s strange stone and everyone present, the value should be around 25 million.


    Yang Teng has no objection to this price.


    Zhu Jin was finally relieved, he was sure that the first stone was definitely an accident.


    Looking at Yang Teng proudly, "It''s your turn, see what kind of surprise you can bring us!"


    He firmly believed that Yang Teng made the so-called dual sky of ice and fire from a piece of pure waste material that had been trampled on for many years. It was also an accident. Yang Teng could not have such a magical ability.


    "Any piece, anyway, my luck is very good, maybe it''s still a treasure worth tens of millions." Yang Teng smiled and chose a piece of stone.


    Among the crowd, some people thought deeply, this young man in Dongzhou is not simple, insisting on the bluestone ground of the strange stone in the world.


    How many people have walked on it, and how many masters of the world''s strange stones have come, but to this day, no one can actually tell that it is a treasure!


    This is not a coincidence, people definitely have this ability.


    Just look at this one. If the value is more than ten million, it shows that this Dongzhou monk has abilities beyond ordinary people.


    Yang Teng didn''t make everyone wait for a long time. He raised the knife and dropped the stone in a few strokes.


    Seeing what was contained in this stone, everyone accepted it.


    Can you tell me how good luck is? This is Yang Teng''s third time to solve the stone, and he has solved a great value of good things three times in a row.


    The contents of this stone have been evaluated by everyone and unanimously determined to be worth 18 million!


    The two sides each untied two pieces of stone. Although Zhu Jin''s piece of stone was worth 25 million, the total price was no better than Yang Teng''s two pieces combined with a total of 38 million!


    Moreover, when Yang Teng''s two stones add up, the reserve price is only more than three million yuan, and the total price of Zhu Jin''s two stones is close to fifty million.


    One made nearly 35 million, and the other lost 25 million.


    Zhu Jin''s forehead saw Khan again. Even if the stones behind him were all solved, it would take a few yuan to compare with Yang Teng''s current harvest after removing the reserve price.


    What didn''t say, continue to solve the third stone.


    Zhu Jin gained a lot this time. A piece of stone worth 20 million yuan, the contents of which was valued at 40 million yuan, made 20 million yuan at once, but after looking back, he still lost 5 million yuan.


    Yang Teng''s gain this time is not great, and the value of the untied stones is about 10 million yuan.


    After unlocking the three stones, Zhu Jin''s total price surpassed Yang Teng by a lot, but the bottom price was too different.


    "I don''t believe it! You can solve a good thing worth tens of millions of dollars!" Zhu Jin also realized that his situation was not good. After the three stones, the opponent opened a gap of 40 million.


    You come and I go between the two sides, and have untied seven stones, and Zhu Jin only caught up to the gap of five million.


    There were only three stones left in front of them.


    Yang Teng has two inconspicuous stones here, plus the one taken from the rockery.


    Zhu Jin produced the most expensive piece of stone worth 37 million yuan, and the remaining two pieces were all worth less than 20 million yuan.


    Zhu Jin untied the eighth piece of stone confidently, but this piece of stone gave him a stick!


    Stones with a price tag of more than ten million are actually scraps!


    The contents of 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill were worthless.


    Looking at the stone skins all over the floor, Zhu Jin had an urge to vomit blood.


    There are two possibilities for such a thing to happen. One is that the wonders of the world are not sure whether this piece of stone is waste or contains good things. It can only be sold as a good thing.


    The second possibility is that the world''s strange stones deliberately.


    In order to pursue huge profits, the high-priced stones will also be mixed with some unrecognizable waste materials, which look like stones with good things in them, but in the end, they are not worth any money.


    If it is put in normal times, Zhu Jin will only feel distressed for more than 10 million Spirit Gathering Pills, but will not care too much.


    Today is different from the past. With this gambling game, Zhu Jin can''t afford too much loss. Two pieces of waste have appeared in the ten stones, how he can bear it.


    On the other hand, the Dongzhou monk, every piece of stone has gained something, and the lowest value is 9 million.


    And Yang Teng''s total cost is only 16.9 million, which is also calculated as 10% of the cost!


    From this level, Yang Teng''s ability far exceeds Zhu Jin.


    Zhu Jin felt a little stuffy in his chest, the Venus flickered in front of him, his throat was sweet, and there seemed to be a mouthful of blood about to spray out of his abdomen.


    Zhu Jin was so frightened that he hurriedly ran his spiritual energy to suppress this abnormal movement, and finally managed to suppress the fresh blood pressure, and handed the calcite knife to Yang Teng, "It''s your turn!"


    Yang Teng easily and freely solved the eighth fastest stone, and the contents contained therein were once again valued at 10 million.


    Zhu Jin''s mood just calmed down, almost impulsive, it was not easy to get close to the gap of five million, and was pulled to 15 million again!


    Gritting his teeth, Zhu Jin untied the ninth stone. After the contents of this stone came out, Zhu Jin finally showed a smile on his face, worth thirty million.


    He still has one piece of stone, and Yang Teng also has two pieces of stone. Now both parties have removed the principal of buying the stone, and the profits are basically the same.


    Zhu Jin smiled, what he is most sure of is the last piece of stone worth 37 million!


    Even if Yang Teng''s two stones can solve a good thing worth 30 million yuan, he is confident to win this bet!


    Zhu Jin felt that the last piece of stone should definitely exceed 80 million!


    If it is a normal bidding purchase, the final price of the stone must be at least 60 million yuan, which is Zhu Jin''s confidence.


    Yang Teng unhurriedly untied the ninth stone, which was finally valued at 10 million.


    The current situation is that Yang Teng''s profit is about 10 million more than that of Zhu Jin.


    Each of the two sides still has a piece of stone that has not been untied.


    Zhu Jin looked at Yang Teng proudly, "Do you still need to continue to solve the stone? It is better to admit defeat as soon as possible. There is no point in sticking to it. I advise you to be more familiar."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I said that before the final moment, no one can jump to conclusions. If you get slapped in the face, it will be uncomfortable."


    The onlookers also began to discuss.


    "The ability of this Dongzhou monk is indeed extraordinary. The total value of the nine stones has reached 130 million! It is almost ten times the profit of the principal. This kind of stone gambling ability is unique in the eyes of Zhongzhou City. Does it exist."


    "Yes, if you only bet on one or two stones, it is not surprising how many times it is doubled, but if ten stones are doubled ten times, no one can guarantee it."


    "But Zhu Shao''s ability is not bad. He has unlocked nine stones, the value is close to 340 million, and the last stone has not been unlocked, and he has made more than 100 million Gathering Pills. This kind of earning power is also worthwhile. It''s a miracle." Of course there will be no fewer people who praise Zhu Jin.


    Both sides made more than 100 million Gathering Pills, but excluding the principal, Zhu Jin''s profit was still 10 million less than Yang Teng.


    The moment of decisive battle is the last stone!


    As long as Zhu Jin''s piece of super stone worth 37 million yuan is more than 10 million yuan more than Yang Teng''s piece of stone, he will win!


    At this point, everyone believed that Zhu Jin would win.


    Including the people of the world''s strange stones, Yang Teng can no longer hope to win.


    The reason is very simple. The value of this stone will never be lower than the marked price. This is the final conclusion after numerous appraisers.


    I have to say that Zhu Jin still has a bit of foresight. Everyone believes that the final value of this stone should be more than 80 million.


    In other words, this piece of stone made up for the previous gap of 10 million, and it was 70 million more than Yang Teng.


    Count on Yang Teng to solve a treasure worth more than 70 million from that piece of waste?


    Just kidding, if that''s the case, the appraisers of the world''s strange stones can hit the wall to death.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t have time to listen to the nonsense of these audiences, and handed the calcite knife to Zhu Jin, ¡°Let¡¯s start, waiting to see what good things are in your valuable stone. If you give up now, I can Promise that you are not in the stone."


    "Joke! This young master has won, why not continue to calcite! These three beautiful beauties, I am about to decide!" Zhu Jin was energetic and greeted the master of calcite with the world''s strange stones.


    The two worked together to peel off the stone skin layer by layer.


    Just a few layers of stone skin, you can see that the things inside are of great value.


    Yang Teng has been calculating the difference between the profits of the two sides, calculating the price of his last stone, frowning, it seems that the situation is not good.


    But let him destroy this good thing worth tens of millions, he still can''t bear it.


    "Slow down, don''t damage the treasure inside." Zhu Jin told Master Jie Shi to be lighter when he cut the knife.


    Master Jie Shi simply took a few steps back, "Zhu Shao, you will soon see the true colors of the things inside, so please do it yourself."


    With such a valuable stone, the teachers and fathers of the world''s strange stones dare not start.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, there is a way!

 Chapter 623: Magical golden liquid

    Chapter 623: The Magical Golden Liquid


    Swiftly cast the mysterious magic technique, an imperceptible breath rushed from Yang Teng''s feet to the stone.


    What he is most sure of is the mysterious magic, it can be said that no one can crack it.


    Zhu Jinzheng was intoxicated in the excitement of calcite. As the stone skin was peeled off, the color of the stone began to change, which was a sign of good things appearing inside.


    Thinking of such a piece of stone being unwrapped by his own hands, and a treasure worth more than 80 million is about to appear, Zhu Jin felt that the blood in his whole body was burning.


    This kind of great sense of accomplishment can only be realized by personal experience.


    "Pop!" A piece of stone skin fell to the ground, and the color of the stone changed to pure golden yellow.


    "Yes! It is absolutely pure golden chalcedony! Such a large piece of golden chalcedony is worth hundreds of millions!" Before seeing the true face of the contents, some people began to praise Zhu Jin impatiently.


    Yang Teng looked at this guy with disdain, his heart was full of pride, just blow it up, wait for you to look good!


    "Zhu Shao deserves to be the most promising student of Zhongzhou College. I am waiting to admire him. Unlocking this stone will definitely make Zhu Shao famous."


    Famous in the world? Zhu Jin can indeed be famous in the world, but which way to be famous is not necessarily.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin''s cautious solution of the stone with a smile on his face. It was at the last juncture, and he had to be more cautious. If he accidentally injured the golden chalcedony in the stone, it would be a huge loss to lose a little more.


    Zhu Jin peeled off all the stone skins on both sides, and then began to peel off the stone skins on the front.


    Halfway through the knife, it snapped.


    Scared Zhu Jin quickly stopped.


    The golden chalcedony suddenly dispersed, from a large piece to five small pieces!


    "What''s going on! What happened!" The monks onlookers exclaimed.


    How could such a large piece of golden chalcedony become five pieces? The material of golden chalcedony shouldn''t behave like this. Although it is a bit brittle compared to other materials, it doesn''t turn into five pieces at once.


    Moreover, Zhu Jin¡¯s method of stone-fixing has no mistakes, it is definitely an authentic stone-setting knife method, and this should not happen.


    Zhu Jin''s head was in a mess. The value of a large piece of golden chalcedony was completely different from that of five small pieces of golden chalcedony. After splitting into five pieces, the price was reduced by at least half!


    The original estimate was over 80 million or 100 million.


    Now, the gold and chalcedony has become five small pieces, worth 50 million at most. This is still the price of five pieces sold together. If it is sold in a single piece, it can be sold for 40 million, and it should be satisfied.


    Zhu Jin''s mood at the moment is really wanting to cry without tears. In a blink of an eye, the value of this piece of golden chalcedony has lost half, which is fifty million!


    Fortunately, Zhu Jin quickly adjusted his mood. In any case, the price of these five pieces of gold and chalcedony would not be less than 50 million yuan. This way, he not only made up for the 10 million difference with that Dongzhou kid. , And made an extra 40 million.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Teng''s last piece of scraps could solve more than 40 million good things of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Everyone, hurry up and set a price for these golden chalcedony." Yang Teng urged with a smile, as if he didn''t care about the value of these five pieces of golden chalcedony.


    The hostess of Kistler in the World looked at everyone, "Everyone, what kind of price do you think is more reasonable."


    The fat monk rolled his eyes, "I think it is perfectly fine to give 60 million Spirit Gathering Pills. If Zhu Shaoken transfers these pieces of golden chalcedony, I am willing to spend 60 million Spirit Gathering Pills."


    what! The people present were no fools, and they understood the purpose of this fat monk at a glance. Didn''t this show that he wanted to please Zhu Jin, the maximum value was 50 million, but he gave 60 million.


    Yang Teng stared at the fat monk with cold eyes and asked, "Are you sure you want to spend 60 million Gathering Pills to buy these golden chalcedony!"


    Of course, the fat monk understood that Yang Teng was threatening him, but this was the World Kistler Chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou City. How could he care about a little Dongzhou monk.


    The fat monk held his head high and said: "Yes, if Zhu Shao is willing to cut love, I will immediately take out 60 million Spirit Gathering Pills to exchange voucher."


    "Okay! Very good, Ximenye, show him tightly, don''t let this kid slip away." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Okay, young master, don''t worry, I promise to watch him closely!" Ximenye greeted Xiaojin and Xiaohui, and looked at the fat monk closely.


    "What are you doing!" The fat monk panicked a little.


    Yang Teng smiled at him: "Don''t worry, if no one pays a higher price, these five pieces of gold and chalcedony will be sold to you at the price of 60 million yuan!"


    "I..." The fat monk was anxious. This is not a matter of two pieces of Spirit Gathering Pills. If you use 60 million to buy these golden chalcedony, he will have to pay at least 10 million!


    "What are you? Didn''t you just say that you would spend 60 million to buy these golden chalcedony, and now you still want to regret it!" Yang Teng''s expression changed, his eyes full of cold murderous aura.


    "Who said that! I mean if someone continues to bid, I will increase the price!" The fat monk gritted his teeth and cried. He is now desperate for someone to offer a higher price, so that this disaster can be brought to others.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Everyone, is there anyone offering a higher price."


    Everyone shook their heads. If it was a whole piece of gold and chalcedony, let alone 60 million, it was 90 million and one billion, and they would all be willing to give it out.


    Now that it has become five small pieces, it is clear that it has lost more than 10 million, and then continue to bid. Isn''t that a fool.


    They wouldn''t pay so much money for Zhu Jin.


    "Everyone, since no one continues to bid, these pieces of gold and chalcedony will eventually belong to this fellow Taoist. I thank this fellow Taoist for Zhu Shao''s generosity." Yang Teng''s words made Zhu Jinshi unbearable.


    "Enough! It''s my business whether these golden and chalcedony are sold or not! Now someone is willing to offer 60 million spiritual pill, these golden and chalcedony are priced at 60 million!" Zhu Jin angrily shouted: "Hurry up and unlock you. If you can¡¯t solve a good thing worth more than 50 million with that piece of scrap, you¡¯re sure to lose!¡±


    "Can''t wait to lose, right? Well, I will convince you to lose!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, took the calcite knife and took out two jade bottles.


    "What did he take out the jade bottle." The monks onlookers were puzzled.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, and asked someone to bring two pieces of stone to cushion underneath, and put up this so-called waste material to hang in the air.


    Then, stand under the stone and gently peel off a layer of stone skin.


    The stone skin fell on the ground without any change in its color.


    Zhu Jin looked at Yang Teng with a relaxed look. This stone is not too big. At this speed, it won''t take long for the entire stone to be cut into stone skins.


    Yang Teng just made a stab, and did not continue to stab, but used the tip of the knife against the plane that had just been stripped.


    "What is he doing?" Most of the people present have a strong research on stone materials, but they haven''t seen anyone calcite stone like this.


    The master of the world''s strange stones and stones is also full of incomprehension, especially when he sees Yang Teng''s palm rotating as if he wants to drill through the stone, it is even more puzzled. Is the shape of the things in the stone different?


    Master Jie Shi suddenly thought of a situation. Some extremely special stones contained treasures like water!


    Thinking of this, Master Xie Shi was excited, such a good thing, the value is simply unimaginable, but I don''t know what good things can be solved in this stone.


    Master Jie Shi stared at Yang Teng''s every movement with excitement. If he could solve a treasure like water, it would be an eye-opener today.


    Yang Teng stopped abruptly and said to the female owner of Wonderful Stone under Heaven, "My owner, can you help me find ten jade bottles, I only have two here, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    The hostess didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Master Jie Shi quickly separated the crowd, ¡°This young master waits a moment, I¡¯ll get the jade bottle right away.¡±


    Master Jie Shi moved quickly, and immediately returned with a dozen jade bottles.


    Yang Teng smiled at Master Jie Shi: "Please also ask the teacher to help me, and wait for me to follow the good things that flow out from below. Don''t fall on the ground, otherwise it will be wasted."


    "No problem, promise to do it well." Master Jie Shi held the jade bottle excitedly, but he didn''t expect that he could participate.


    "Attention, good things will flow out soon!" Yang Teng turned his wrist quickly, and the knife quickly drilled a small hole in the stone.


    Master Jie Shi hurriedly passed the jade bottle, which happened to be placed under the small hole under the stone.


    "Huh!" A golden light fell perfectly into the jade bottle.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the lights were on in the courtyard of the world''s strange stones.


    Under the reflection of the light, this golden light exudes a charming luster.


    The golden light falls into the jade bottle, forming a round liquid unknown object inside.


    The moment the jade bottle was about to be filled, Master Jie Shi replaced the second jade bottle with the fastest speed, and handed over the full jade bottle to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng immediately capped the jade bottle with the cork.


    The golden thing quickly filled the second bottle again. Master Xie Shi was already a little calmer at this time, and he replaced the third jade bottle.


    The jade bottles were filled up one by one.


    The surrounding monks were silent, not even daring to make too much breathing when they breathed, quietly watching Yang Teng and Master Jieshi''s movements.


    After being filled with ten jade bottles, the golden light in the stone became very thin and slowly flowed down.


    Master Jie Shi waited patiently until the last drop of golden water came out before he stopped.


    In the end, the eleventh jade bottle could not be filled with golden liquid.


    Master Jie Shi breathed a sigh of relief, was nervous, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and finally did not waste any drop of golden liquid.


    As he was about to hand the eleventh full jade bottle to Yang Teng, Yang Teng said: "Teacher father, this time I am annoying you, this is not a respect, I will give it to you."


    what? Master Jie Shi''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe that such a precious thing was actually given to himself!


    "This is too expensive, I dare not accept it." Master Jie Shi quickly refused.


    Yang Teng hehe smiled: "There is nothing precious or not precious, I was lucky today, and I made a fortune, even if I am happy."


    Master Jie Shi thanked him again and again, don''t underestimate this half bottle of golden liquid, you can''t buy 10 million Spirit Gathering Pills!

 Chapter 624: Pack the fat monk

    Chapter 624 Packing up fat monks


    Seeing Master Jie Shi¡¯s expression of excitement, some people don¡¯t understand, Master Jie Shi, the world''s strange stone, what kind of stone have not been seen, the world''s strange stone usually pays them not low, why is this half bottle of gold? Liquid excited like this.


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "Master Wang, what is it that makes you so excited."


    Master Wang laughed: "Why, don''t you know it, this is pure and authentic gold and chalcedony!"


    what! A word of Master Wang has made many people feel a little confused.


    Isn''t what Zhu Jin just solved is the gold essence and chalcedony? It''s just lying on the ground, five pieces are there.


    How did Master Wang say that these golden liquids are also golden chalcedony!


    "Everyone, maybe some people still don''t understand why the same golden chalcedony will take on two forms. The old man just show off, don''t laugh."


    "No, how could it be? We don''t understand and we will never pretend to understand, Master Wang, please tell me." A monk said loudly, attracting everyone''s laughter.


    "Everyone, actually speaking, liquid golden chalcedony is the authentic golden chalcedony. But this form of golden chalcedony is extremely rare. For some special reasons, golden chalcedony wrapped in stone will become that kind of lump.


    However, in the process of agglomeration, it is inevitable that some impurities will be inhaled, which causes the condensed gold essence and chalcedony to be not pure enough. It is very laborious to refining and use.


    The liquid gold and chalcedony does not have such a situation. It does not need to be purified when refining, and it can be used directly with the essence of other refining materials.


    So this kind of liquid gold chalcedony is also called golden chalcedony essence.


    I say this, you can understand the preciousness of liquid gold chalcedony. "


    What Master Wang said is very simple, try to explain what it is in words that everyone can understand.


    With that said, even Zhao Yilin can understand, that is, the liquid golden chalcedony is more valuable than the massive golden chalcedony!


    "Master Wang, since you know this, then you think these liquid gold essence and chalcedony are valuable." Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    Master Wang held a fist at Yang Teng, "Master, although you rewarded me with a half bottle of gold and chalcedony, I still want to say a fair price."


    "Please tell!" Yang Teng didn''t expect to use this half bottle of gold and chalcedony to buy Master Wang, and it was enough if he could make a fair price.


    "If there is only one bottle of gold essence and chalcedony, considering the scarcity, I am afraid that 50 million soul gathering pills can''t be exchanged!" Master Wang''s words surprised everyone.


    According to that, aren¡¯t these gold essences and chalcedony worth hundreds of millions!


    "However, if ten bottles of half-gold essence chalcedony are solved at a time, the price of gold essence and chalcedony will definitely not be so high, but according to my judgment, 20 million yuan will definitely not be able to buy a bottle of golden essence and chalcedony." Master Wang did not give out. The specific price, but I also tell everyone that these ten bottles of gold and chalcedony are worth more than 200 million yuan.


    "My God! It''s so expensive! The sum of these gold essence and chalcedony seems to be less than the five pieces of gold essence and chalcedony. How could it be so expensive!" someone cried out in confusion.


    "You don''t understand, right? Didn''t Master Wang just say that there are certain impurities in the lump of gold and chalcedony. When refining utensils, you need to refining. You should understand the meaning of refining. You may not be able to remove impurities. Eliminate them all, and it takes energy.


    The liquid gold and chalcedony are different. This process is omitted, there are no impurities, and there is no need to waste energy. Do you think the grade of the final refining artifact will be improved.


    As the item level increases, the price will naturally double.


    Investigate its root cause, can you say that the price of liquid gold chalcedony can be lower! Can it be compared with lump gold chalcedony? "


    "Yes, how could I not expect such a simple and easy-to-see principle." The monk said embarrassedly.


    "Okay, everyone, I don''t need to talk about today''s gambling game. Everyone knows the final result. What about that Zhu Shao, come out and die! Your dog''s life is lost to me!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    In fact, he had been observing Zhu Jin a long time ago.


    When Master Wang explained the value of the liquid gold essence, he saw Zhu Jin squeeze into the crowd silently and then slip away.


    Yang Teng did not stop him.


    The reason is very simple. You can''t really kill Zhu Jin.


    This is Zhongzhou City. Yang Teng will stay in Zhongzhou City for a while to kill Zhu Jin, and the trouble will be great.


    Although Zhu Jin ran away, Yang Teng would not let him go easily, "Zhu Shao, please come out, you just ran away, I can understand that you are also trying to survive.


    But you can hide from me, but you can''t hide the bits that lent you the Spirit Gathering Pill, and promise to repay the Spirit Gathering Pill tomorrow.


    Ladies and gentlemen, you must keep an eye on Zhu Shao, who has more than 200 million Spirit Gathering Pills. If he can''t get it out and play tricks, you will die! "


    "Impossible! Zhu Shao is not such a person, he must have left in advance in some urgency." The fat monk wanted to speak for Zhu Jin.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if Shao Zhu is gone. The stones he bought and the good things he solved are all here. The total value of these things is far more than 230 million. What are we afraid of?" Another monk said loudly.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng sneered: "What you think is pretty beautiful, but it''s a pity that these things belong to me!"


    "why!"


    "Why!"


    "This is Shao Zhu''s thing, why do you occupy it!"


    The monks yelled loudly.


    "Shut up all!" Yang Teng was furious, and pointed at everyone with the calcite knife in his hand, "Is this the style of the monks in Zhongzhou City! Do you want to be shameless!


    So Zhu Shao and I bet against me. The bet is on these stones. Whoever loses gives the other party all the things that his stones can solve. You have all heard it. Why do you want to regret it for him! "


    The fat monk said unconvincedly: "But later, didn''t it say that if you win, you will kill Zhu Shao."


    "Nonsense! His life is mine. If you say that these things are mine, if you are not convinced, find the guy who is not greedy and fearful of death for me, and ask him how to explain it!" Yang Teng stared at the fat monk murderously.


    The fat monk stopped talking, what are you kidding about, why did you find Zhu Shao back? Let this Dongzhou monk kill Zhu Shao?


    I''m afraid Shao Zhu hasn''t come back, so he''s dead first.


    He did not speak, but Yang Teng had something to say, and stretched out his hand, "Get it!"


    The fat monk looked at Yang Teng in confusion, "What do you want to do, the bet between you and Zhu Shao, don''t care about me."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you said that you will use 60 million Spirit Gathering Pills to buy these five pieces of golden chalcedony. I promised you too, now do you want to regret it! The monks of my generation have kept their promises, and vomiting is a pit. , First ask me if I agree with this knife!" Yang Teng drew out a long knife, the knife dazzling.


    The fat monk''s face was green, his original intention was to raise the price for Zhu Jin, and he never thought about buying these golden chalcedony.


    With the emergence of ten bottles of semi-gold essence chalcedony, these lump gold essence chalcedony are not even worth 60 million, not even 50 million!


    "I...I can''t take out so many spirit gathering pills." The fat monk simply shamed.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, and the fat monk wailed, and one ear was cut off with a knife.


    "Let''s talk about it, how many Spirit Gathering Pills you can get, and if you don''t have enough, just use the bits and pieces of your body to make up!" Yang Teng didn''t want to tear his face with Zhu Jin, but it didn''t mean he would let this fat monk go.


    "You dare to hurt people!" The fat monk pointed at Yang Teng angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled contemptuously: "Nonsense! You calculated me secretly. I didn''t kill you. This is already very kind. If you dare to say something, I want your dog''s life! Take the Spirit Pill, otherwise I will lie down and leave today. A strange stone in the world."


    Yang Xin glared at the surrounding monks, "Don''t think that we are Dongzhou people, so you can be bullied. It''s okay to help him out of the Spirit Gathering Pill. If anyone wants to fight, stay with him to the end!"


    Regardless of Yang Xin''s low cultivation base, his momentum is not weak at all.


    There were not many people who wanted to give the fat cultivator their heads. Hearing what Yang Xin said, they were all honest.


    The people present were all human beings, and immediately thought of a question. The origins of these East State cultivators must be amazing, otherwise they would not be so arrogant.


    Zhu Shao all ran away dingy, so what are they.


    The fat monk was horrified to find that no one was helping him to speak.


    "Everyone, help a bunch of brothers, lend me some spirit gathering pill exchange vouchers, and I will exchange them for you as soon as I go back. I don''t have so many spirit gathering pill exchange vouchers with me today." The fat monk had no choice but to ask everyone for a loan.


    That! Some people scolded in their hearts, you said you had nothing to do to please that Zhu Jin, now it¡¯s alright, they slipped away, trapped you here, and lost a lot of pill, not to mention, one ear was cut off. , You said you didn''t ask for it yourself!


    In any case, everyone is a cultivator in Zhongzhou City, and some are acquaintances. You can''t see the dead without looking up.


    Several people took out the redemption voucher for the Spirit Gathering Pill, collected 60 million and gave it to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled at the fat monk: "Thank you for taking care of the business. I didn''t expect this pile to sell for a high price of 60 million yuan. The monk in Zhongzhou City is really generous."


    What else can the fat monk say? This is all asking for it.


    Of course, he would definitely not lose those five pieces of gold and chalcedony, no matter how he suffered, he would always get some capital back.


    Covering the bleeding ear with one hand, picking up five pieces of golden chalcedony with the other.


    When his palm touched the first piece of golden chalcedony, he heard a crash, and this golden chalcedony turned into a pool of powder.


    "Ah? What''s going on! My golden chalcedony, my 60 million soul gathering pill!" The fat monk ignored the ears, holding the powdered golden chalcedony in both hands.


    Although the golden chalcedony in this state is also valuable, it is less than one-tenth of its original value.


    The fat monk hurriedly grabbed the second piece of golden chalcedony, the same thing happened again, this golden chalcedony also turned into powder.


    The fat monk madly grabbed the five pieces of gold and chalcedony all over.


    The powder all over the ground, the gold essence and chalcedony, which was originally worth nearly 100 million, first became 60 million, and now it has become only a few million.


    The fat monk couldn''t stand the blow, his eyes went dark and he passed out on the spot.


    At the same time the hostess was shocked, she glanced at Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng''s mouth had a seemingly non-existent smile.

 Chapter 625: Wonderful Stone Houyuan

    Chapter 625: The World''s Wonderful Stone Garden


    Yang Teng ordered Ximenye to pack up the spoils, and Zhu Jin had solved a good thing worth up to 340 million yuan, which was a good thing for nothing.


    He solved a treasure worth 130 million in the front, and counting the ten bottles of gold and chalcedony in the back, the total value is more than 300 million.


    Then count the 60 million that the fat monk put out.


    Yang Teng won over 700 million worth of treasures with the capital of 16.9 million Gathering Pills in the Wonders of the World.


    At the end of this account, the monks who were watching were all stupid.


    Everyone knows that gambling on rocks can make a lot of money, and if you are lucky, you can get rich in one go.


    However, like Yang Teng, with a principal of less than 20 million, he eventually earned more than 700 million. It is unimaginable. Not to mention the strange stones in the world, no such thing has happened in any chamber of commerce selling stone in Zhongzhou City.


    This can be called a shocking bet.


    Ten low-priced stones are all solved good things, and more than 200 million pieces of gold and chalcedony are solved in two pieces of waste. It is not just good luck.


    The monks looked at Yang Teng''s eyes, turning into awe.


    Nothing is more happy than the female owner of Kistler in the World. Today, such a major event has made Kistler in the World even more famous. What she thinks is how to use this shareholder style to further develop and grow.


    "This little brother, our small-scale appreciation meeting for the Wonders of the World at night is about to begin. May I ask you to participate in the evening appreciation meeting." The hostess looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Before the stones are unraveled, invite Yang Teng, he will definitely participate without hesitation.


    But now that he has got a treasure worth more than 700 million yuan, the hostess cannot guarantee that Yang Teng is still interested in participating.


    Besides, with so many treasures on his body, this Dongzhou cultivator must also consider his own safety. Before the super power is staring at him, he must not leave the world and hide him immediately.


    But if it weren''t for this Dongzhou monk to attend tonight''s appreciation meeting, it wouldn''t be interesting to hold it.


    Yang Teng didn''t think much, and smiled: "I have this intention. I don''t know if I can have this opportunity."


    The hostess was overjoyed, "Great, brother, you can participate in the appreciation meeting tonight, it will definitely add a lot of glory to the appreciation meeting, I have sent someone to prepare the stone materials for the evening, and send someone to invite the appreciation of Beifang City. Masters, please come with me for a short break, and the appreciation meeting will begin immediately."


    When Yang Teng and Zhu Jin laid the stone, the hostess had already sent someone to arrange these things. The world''s strange stone had such a shocking bet today. If you don''t make good use of it, I''m really sorry that the world''s strange stone was selected for the 20 stones.


    The shopkeeper''s look humbly led Yang Teng and the others to the VIP room where the VIPs were received, and the man helped Ximenye transport all the treasures in.


    Seeing so many good things, you can''t just put it on the ground.


    Yang Teng said apologetically, "My boss, the shopkeeper, can you go out first, I will put these things away."


    The hostess and the shopkeeper looked at each other in surprise, and immediately understood what Yang Teng meant. The hostess guessed that this Dongzhou monk must have a space magic weapon in his hands.


    It is only natural that people guard against them.


    The hostess immediately greeted the shopkeeper and the guys to come out.


    Yang Teng put one hand on each of these things, and he was put into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Xin and the others have long been surprised, knowing that Yang Teng has such a magical baby.


    In a blink of an eye, all these valuables were put away, and Yang Teng asked Ximenye to invite his boss in.


    It''s rude to drive people out, and you can''t let people wait outside.


    Upon entering, the hostess verified her guess, and put everything away, proving that this little Dongzhou monk indeed had a magic weapon for space.


    Interestingly, this Dongzhou monk is not very old, but there are many things on his body that people can''t see through.


    "Little brother, because of your appearance today, I specially invited several appraisal masters from Beifang City. At tonight''s Appreciation Conference, everyone will appreciate the stone according to their skills. I hope my little brother will not mind." Yang Teng reminded me that I meant to tell Yang Teng that the rules tonight are different from the past. Those who are here are all appraisal masters. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I''m thinking about communicating with the appraisal masters of Zhongzhou City. Zhongzhou City is the largest city in the Tianwu Continent. There are countless masters from all walks of life here, and being able to communicate with them is also a kind of my own improve."


    Not arrogant or rash, and not scared by the masters of Zhongzhou City.


    This is the impression of the hostess of Yang Teng.


    "Master, forgive me for being abrupt, can you ask about your origins, as a Dongzhou monk, it is not easy to travel to Zhongzhou City, I must be a disciple of some super power in Dongzhou." The hostess told Yang. Teng''s origins are very curious, and the investigation will have a direct impact on the next plan.


    Yang Teng has nothing to conceal, "I am a disciple of the Zilou line of the Luoxia Mountain Range. I came to Zhongzhou City this time to participate in the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference held every 100 years. I usually like to refine some artifacts, so I came to Beifang City and wanted to find some refining materials. I didn''t expect such an amazing harvest from the world''s strange stones. I was very surprised."


    The hostess is very knowledgeable and has heard of the Zilou family. She looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You said that you are a disciple of the Zilou family, and you are the Zilou family, the largest power in the alchemy world of East Zhou." ."


    "It turns out that the owner also knows the line of Zilou." Yang Teng was not surprised. This female owner was able to control such a large chamber of commerce in Beifang City.


    But don''t underestimate the wonders of the world, their strength is by no means inferior to those second-rate forces, and even in terms of financial resources alone, they can be compared to some of the first-rate big forces with slightly lower strength.


    "The little brother looks like he is in his early twenties, and he can represent the Zilou family in the Tianwu Continent''s alchemy conference. No wonder it''s so powerful. I admire it," said the hostess.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s praise from the hostess, Yang Xin was full of arrogance, "He is not only able to represent the Zilou family at the Pill Alchemy Conference, but he is the honorary elder of the Zilou family. The first place, even the many strong people who came to participate in the alchemy conference are amazed, and they are eager to associate with him."


    Yang Xin left a thought, and didn''t say that Yang Teng refined the spirit-level gathering pill.


    "What! You are actually the honorary elder of the Zilou family!" The hostess was so scared that she looked at Yang Teng in surprise, how this young man in his early twenties did it!


    A super power like the Zilou Line will never easily give the position of elder to others.


    This must be the result of careful consideration by the Zilou.


    In this way, this young man has abilities that no one else can compare, otherwise it would never be possible to become the honorary elder of the Zilou family.


    The female club immediately realized that he could use more than 10 million Spirit Gathering Pills to bet more than 700 million treasures in the world''s strange stones. Doesn''t this mean anything!


    Just this time, all the appraisers of the world''s strange stones were compared with the strong ones present today.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range is famous for alchemy, so this young man''s accomplishments in alchemy must be extraordinary.


    The hostess was thinking, the shopkeeper came in from the outside, "The host, the appraisal masters who have invited to participate in the appraisal conference have come, do you think we can start."


    The hostess did not answer the shopkeeper, and looked at Yang Teng and said, "Little brother, have you rested well, can you go to the appreciation meeting?"


    "Please! I''m going now." Yang Teng stood up, took Yang Xin and the others, followed the hostess to the yard, and then walked back through the yard where the stone was previously gambling, and along the Qingshi Road.


    The hostess joked: "Little brother, after your point of stone is turned into gold, I want to get that rockery and bluestone ground out for a good identification."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The owner is joking, but I think it is placed here. Someone must pay a high price to buy it. Maybe it''s better than getting these bluestones out for identification and then selling."


    When the hostess''s eyes lit up, she immediately understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words.


    It seems that there will be no more good things on these bluestone grounds. It is estimated that the stones on the rockery are also real waste.


    But if someone is willing to spend a high price to buy, the world''s strange stones are of course happy to sell.


    With Yang Teng''s almost god-level performance, it is estimated that some people will not hesitate to buy at a high price.


    How many people have identified the bluestone ground as waste material. It has been unraveled by the ice and fire. After only looking at one surface, it is determined that the value will not be less than 20 million. It is estimated that the value of the stone skin package will be even more after the whole is unwrapped. high.


    The stone that was taken down from the rockery is even more bizarre. It has been placed on the rockery for hundreds of years. People who come to the world can see such a treasure every day, but they ignore it.


    Who dares to say that the rest of the bluestone ground and rockery have no treasures.


    Now Yang Teng himself said that those are waste materials, and no one may believe it.


    The hostess secretly wondered how to face those who rushed to buy bluestone ground and artificial rocks tomorrow.


    In addition to holding such an appreciation conference once a month, the world''s strange stones also sell stone materials, but the price is slightly lower, and you can''t see so many good things today.


    Appreciation conference is the highlight of the world''s strange stones, so once there are good stones, they must be placed in the appreciation conference.


    Go through a courtyard gate and enter the backyard of the world''s strange stones.


    Unlike the front yard where the stones are stacked, the backyard is more like a garden.


    Pavilions, terraces and pavilions are dotted in the garden, with rare green flowers and trees planted everywhere.


    There is also a small lake in the northeast of the garden.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, it is no wonder that the style of the appreciation meeting of the world''s strange stones is so high, and the appreciation of stone in such a garden has itself improved a level.


    The stones used for appreciation are cleverly placed around the garden, just like ornamental stones dotted in the garden.

 Chapter 626: Give up the fight

    Chapter 626 Abandoning Competition


    Before Yang Teng came in, someone came to the Back Garden of Wonderful Stone under Heaven.


    Several elders were drinking tea in a pavilion while talking.


    On the other side of the lake, several middle-aged people were talking about a pale green stone.


    The most noticeable thing is that a young man of the same age as Yang Teng, sitting alone on a round rock with a wine glass in his hand, seemed unwilling to communicate more with others.


    As soon as I entered the garden, I heard a voice from those middle-aged people: "Everyone, our Zhongzhou City appraiser is a shame, let alone whether Zhu Jin¡¯s approach is embarrassing. So many good babies. It has been in the courtyard of the world''s strange stones for many years. No one of us can tell that it is a treasure, especially the two waste stones, which have solved the two layers of ice and fire and the golden essence of chalcedony, alas!"


    The middle-aged man sighed, his voice full of unwillingness.


    "Who said no, if you haven''t seen it before, it''s just the bluestone ground that we step on every time and the artificial rock that we see every time. This is what hits our Zhongzhou City appraiser in the face." Another middle-aged man also felt it.


    "I want to see what the Dongzhou kid is capable of, whether he is lucky or does he have this strength." The person next to him was very disdainful, his tone full of provocation.


    Yang Teng frowned. These people clearly discovered that they had entered the back garden. Are they provocative or wanting to beat themselves by speaking like this?


    After striding into the back garden, Yang Teng looked around with sharp eyes.


    "What a sharp gaze, the visitor is not kind, the young people in Zhongzhou City, it seems that no one dares to look at us old immortal like this." Several old men in the pavilion felt Yang Teng''s gaze, and an old man smiled Said.


    "People didn''t take us seriously. Based on their performance this afternoon, aren''t we old guys getting slapped too." Another old man said.


    The young man sitting on the round stone stood up awkwardly, and greeted Yang Teng with the same sharp eyes.


    The female owner of the Wonderful Stone in the World who accompanied Yang Teng in secretly shook his head. This young man in Dongzhou was too impulsive. Relying on the identity of the honorary elder of the Zilou family, he did not put these appraisers in Zhongzhou City in his eyes.


    Don''t you know that the guests who can enter the Houyuan tonight are different from those who participated in the appreciation conference in the past. These are the guests specially invited by the world''s strange stones, and they are all outstanding experts in Zhongzhou City.


    To describe it in one sentence, the three generations of old, middle and youth have the most outstanding talents.


    Yang Teng''s provocative look might have offended all three appraisers in Zhongzhou City.


    What the hostess didn''t know was that Yang Teng did this deliberately, and he didn''t take the Zhongzhou City appraiser seriously.


    Speaking of which, the highest status among the monks is naturally the strong.


    Speaking of various professions, alchemists have the highest status, and every monk will use a lot of pills, so no one can do without alchemists.


    After the alchemist is the refiner, not every monk uses weapons and magic weapons, but most monks still need these things, but the artifacts and magic weapons are not as expensive as the pill, so the status of the refiner is slightly lower. Yu alchemist.


    As for appraisers, the materials identified are for refining tools. Normally, the refining specialists themselves are appraisers. Naturally, some pure appraisers cannot be compared with the refining masters.


    If you just compete in identification skills, Yang Teng really doesn''t care about these people, no matter what level of power you are, he has the confidence to defeat the opponent in identification skills.


    The reason is simple, his appraisal skills are completely different from those of others.


    In the past, he used thousands of years of knowledge and experience to identify stones.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng doesn''t need to observe any piece of stone, he only needs to use mysterious magic to release breath through the ground, and he can discover what is inside the stone and how much.


    Such a method can be called cheating. Just imagine, how can a normal appraisal technique have such a magical ability? Which appraiser can compare with Yang Teng!


    If these appraisers present tonight can get along well, Yang Teng will not be too presumptuous.


    But if these people deliberately find fault, Yang Teng will certainly not be polite to them.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated, the female owner of the Wonderful Stones under the World shook his hands to everyone, ¡°Everyone, today I invite all the masters and invite everyone to appreciate the stone together. Here I thank you for your appreciation.¡±


    "I didn''t say, we also bought some stones from Qishi Shixia on weekdays, so we should come to join us." A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The hostess continued: "Presumably you have also heard about this afternoon. The Wonders of the World has the honor to witness such a huge gambling. Tonight, the winner of the afternoon gambling game, this little brother from Dongzhou, is invited to participate today. At the evening appreciation meeting, we will discuss appraisal techniques with you."


    "What''s the rules of the game tonight, we can''t wait." Before the hostess had finished speaking, some people shouted loudly, not thinking whether it was a bit rude to do so.


    Yang Teng heard it, and it seemed that the appraisers in Zhongzhou City didn''t take themselves seriously, and started yelling before the hostess finished introducing him.


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, okay, since you don''t even give this little face, don''t blame him for being rude.


    The hostess''s complexion was a bit ugly, no matter what, Yang Teng was also her staying guest, and the appraisal circle of Zhongzhou City was so unreasonable.


    Turning around and smiling at Yang Teng apologetically, "Since everyone is waiting for the appraisal meeting to begin, then I will announce the rules."


    Yang Teng couldn''t see any special expression on his face, and he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''m waiting to start, too, to learn about the identification skills of fellow Zhongzhou City!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the hostess always felt a bit wrong. Yang Teng didn''t sound angry, but she heard a hint of chill.


    "Everyone, then I will introduce the rules of the appraisal meeting tonight. We have already appraised all the stones in the backyard. Everyone will comment on these stones. Each person chooses the three stones with the highest value. Finally, Unified Calcite, the one closest to the real price, will be the winner tonight.


    The winning appraiser can choose a piece of stone to take away. "The hostess said loudly.


    "That said, for tonight''s appraisal meeting, we don''t have to pay the spirit-gathering pills. One of them can hope to take away the most valuable stone." An old man in the pavilion asked loudly.


    The hostess said: "Yes, this is different from the past. Quandang is the world''s strange stone to give back to you for your support over the years."


    "It''s so good, the old man is not welcome. The stones prepared tonight should have treasures such as gold and chalcedony. This is cheap, and the old man takes it." The old man in the pavilion laughed loudly.


    "Brother Liu, you can''t say so absolutely. The stone prepared by the world''s strange stones tonight contains good things. The old man can''t watch you take it away." The other old man did not show weakness.


    "Several seniors, you are all rich old seniors. Don''t compete with our young people. I think it''s better to give me this first name." A middle-aged man said loudly, not caring about them. An old man.


    "Aspirational, but it depends on your true ability. If we old fellows can be convinced, in the future as an appraiser in Zhongzhou City, you will have the final say." Among several old men, one looks majestic. Said the old man.


    These middle-aged people couldn''t sit still anymore, all stood up, and thanked the pavilion. "Thank you to the predecessors for showing your love. I will definitely promote the prosperity of the identification industry in Zhongzhou City."


    "Predecessors, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s so much trouble. Let our younger generation take over the Zhongzhou City appraisal industry directly. Appraisers rely on their ability to eat. Now our younger generation already has this ability and can directly take on important tasks. "The young man sitting on the round rock said loudly.


    So bold! Regardless of whether this young man is arrogant or really has this ability, Yang Teng admires this courage.


    "Boy! I know that some good guys have emerged among your younger generation, but the Zhongzhou City appraiser hasn''t had your turn to speak, so forget the good example of Zhu Jinafternoon! It''s better to speak carefully so as not to lose face. "A middle-aged man reprimanded unceremoniously.


    The young man curled his lips, disdaining the middle-aged man.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly, the alchemist in Zhongzhou City started an internal conflict, but no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the hostess hurriedly ordered people to get paper and pen to distribute to everyone.


    The time is one hour. Within one hour, everyone will appraise each stone in the World Wonderful Stone Houyuan, select the three pieces that they think are the most valuable, and indicate the price, and then determine the winner based on the result of the stone.


    With the start of the clock from the hostess, the three-generation appraisers of Zhongzhou City, the old, middle-aged and young people, ignored the noise and began to look at each stone carefully.


    The old men all left the pavilion and walked towards the stones scattered around the back garden.


    Yang Teng brought paper and pen, and was not busy appraising the stones, but instead greeted Yang Xin to enter the pavilion.


    The hostess followed curiously, "Master, don''t you go to appraise the stone?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "My boss, why don''t we pack these things up and replace them with some seasonal fruits. We ate the fruits and drank tea to see how the masters appraised the stones? Isn''t it a great joy in life."


    The hostess confirmed that Yang Teng must have given up.


    He has already obtained good things worth more than 700 million in the world''s strange stones, and he is indeed not guilty of competing with these appraisal masters for the first name.


    With so many people vying for the only first name, every appraiser is an extraordinary person, and this little Dongzhou monk must be scared.


    Ordering people to take down the things on the stone table and replace them with some seasonal fruits, the hostess made a please gesture to Yang Teng, "Please take your time, I''ll go over there and see."

 Chapter 627: Give Zhang Wu a lesson

    Chapter 627: Give Zhang Wu a Lesson


    Tasting the fresh fruits and watching the appraisers of Zhongzhou City appraising the stones, Yang Teng leaned Erlang''s legs leisurely, unspeakably at ease.


    Zhao Yilin asked softly: "Are you really not going to appraise the stones? They are very unfriendly to you. According to your temper, you shouldn''t just give up like this."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Yilin, what do you think I should do, identify the stones with them, and then select the three most valuable stones, and humiliate them severely."


    Not only Zhao Yilin, but Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu also nodded together, "Yes, this is your style."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Our task now is to eat fruits and watch them identify the stones. Don''t care about anything else."


    Zhao Yilin did not continue to ask deeply, since Yang Teng said so, he must have his plan.


    As time passed, a dozen appraisers were busy nervously.


    There are dozens of stones scattered in the Garden of Wonderful Stones in the world, and it is difficult to complete the identification within an hour and to give specific values.


    Of course, if there is no difficulty, these appraisers are not interested.


    Only by winning from a difficult confrontation, it appears that oneself is better than others.


    "Strange, is that Dongzhou kid going to give up, actually sitting in the pavilion drinking tea and eating fruit!" A middle-aged appraiser inadvertently looked up and saw Yang Teng and his party. Yang Teng didn¡¯t end at all, and he sat there watching leisurely. Against them.


    "Arrogant! Even if he didn''t dare to fight with us and gave up tonight''s appreciation meeting, he shouldn''t sit there and drink tea. It is a gain to come and learn our appraisal skills. Young people still don''t know how to score. "An old man snorted coldly.


    "Maybe people simply don''t look down on our appraisal skills, look at his relaxed and proud look, I must dismiss all of us Zhongzhou City''s appraisal skills." A middle-aged appraiser fanned the flames, lest everyone would be right. Yang Teng''s impression is better.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng and the others without paying too much attention, and then began a nervous appraisal. Time was limited, and they did not have much time to waste on Yang Teng.


    It was the young appraiser who would look at Yang Teng from time to time.


    Half an hour passed, Yang Teng still did not move, and Yang Xin sat in the pavilion chatting and laughing.


    Everyone believed that Yang Teng gave up the appraisal completely, and no one continued to pay attention to him.


    The hostess was a little disappointed. Tonight should be the Dongzhou monks fighting the Zhongzhou City appraiser, and then the Zhongzhou City appraiser used powerful means to subdue this arrogant Dongzhou monk, and then spread to Beifang City, and then to Zhongzhou City, let all Everyone knows this, and the world''s strange stones will follow it again to become famous.


    Her plan is very good. From the very beginning, Yang Teng didn''t follow her plan. People didn''t participate in the appraisal. How are you doing?


    But fortunately, the older appraisers let out a word, if those middle-aged people can win the first place, from then on, Beifang City''s appraisal right will be transferred to them.


    This is an unexpected gain. No matter who wins the first place, these few will remember the glory they got in the world, and they will certainly take care of the world in the future.


    From this level, the world''s strange stones have earned it.


    "You really gave up? It''s not like you." Zhao Yilin looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "Isn''t this the stone hasn''t started yet, let''s just watch it."


    Soon, an hour of time is about to pass.


    The young man already had the final result. He handed the written paper to the hostess, and smiled: "I haven''t learned the calmness of the older generation. I took a cursory look. This is my result."


    The hostess put the results of the young man''s appraisal on the stone table, waiting for the results of others.


    Regardless of the final result, the speed of this young man surpassed everyone.


    Next, everyone successively gave their appraisal results to the female boss.


    The treasurer in charge of timing reminded the appraiser who has not yet delivered the result, "Masters, there are still five breaths."


    The five breaths are fast, and the appraiser who has not delivered the result quickly writes out his final result.


    What is puzzling is that the Dongzhou monk who had been sitting in the pavilion without moving, suddenly struggled with his pen and wrote some words on the paper.


    Then strode towards the hostess and said with a smile: "This is my guess. Whether right or wrong, Quan Dang is just for fun."


    what''s the situation?


    These appraisers in Zhongzhou City are a little puzzled, what is this young man doing?


    Sitting there drinking tea for an hour, casually wrote a result, is it fooling them or other reasons.


    "Boy, you look down on our appraiser in Zhongzhou City too much! If you don''t make it clear today, Zhang Wu will be the first to not forgive you." A middle-aged appraiser glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s actions are an insult to the appraiser of Zhongzhou City!


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhang Wu contemptuously, "How do I appraise the stone? Does it have anything to do with you? You may be number one in Zhongzhou City, but are you qualified to teach me! Why should I tell you clearly? How old is it?"


    "You! I''m so angry!" Zhang Wu was furious. He was also a well-known appraiser in Beifang City anyway, and he was so humiliated by this little Dongzhou monk.


    It''s just that he has forgotten that Yang Teng is not from Zhongzhou City, so why should he give him face?


    "Well, no matter how he appraised it, now that he gave the appraisal result, he finally settled the stone." The dignified old man stopped Zhang Wu''s mischief.


    So far, more than a dozen appraisers have given their own conclusions.


    The female proprietor of the Wonders of the World began to announce the conclusions of everyone''s appraisal, and at the same time ordered the people to appraise them and bring in the most valuable stones.


    "The first conclusion belongs to Master Ye Feng. He thinks that the three most valuable stones are the green dot stone in the northwest corner, the bluestone by the lake and the red stone over there. I''m right. "The hostess confirmed to the young man.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, "Yes, these three stones, I think the first one is worth 36 million, the second is 58 million, and the third is 71 million."


    The total value of the three stones identified by Ye Feng is 165 million.


    As soon as this result came out, the faces of the other appraisers changed.


    They have also seen these three stones, and the results given are not much different from those of Yang Teng.


    This shows that Ye Feng''s attainments in appraisal techniques are no longer inferior to their older and Mesozoic generations in certain aspects.


    However, it cannot be said that Ye Feng won, only that his identification of the three stones is very accurate.


    Zhang Wu laughed loudly: "Little Ye Zi, you have a long way to go. Don''t think that you have some ability to challenge us. We don''t want to withdraw from the appraisal circle of Zhongzhou City."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhang Wu unconvinced, "Please enlighten me!"


    Zhang Wu pointed to the pale green stone by the lake and said: "Have you seen that stone? Before the appraisal, the few of us were discussing that the value of the stone would definitely exceed 40 million, so I gave four A price of eleven million."


    After listening to Zhang Wu''s words, Ye Feng scorned his lips, "I dare not say about other stones. If you are willing to give out 41 million Spirit Gathering Pills, I will call the shots and sell you that stone!"


    "What do you mean!" Zhang Wu glared at Ye Feng, obviously Zhang Wu''s temper is not very good.


    Ye Feng ignored him, but looked at Yang Teng, "This fellow Dongzhou, what do you think of that piece of stone."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Are you relying on me? If I tell the truth, I will offend this master Zhang Wuzhang. The result of calcination shall prevail."


    Zhang Wu didn¡¯t like to listen to this, and waited for Yang Teng, ¡°You can explain to me what the **** is going on with that stone! If my old Zhang is blind, I¡¯ll recognize 41 million Guling Pill and buy it. That stone!"


    "Zhang Wu, Hugh is fooling around, you really think of 41 million spirit-gathering pills, old man, I am the master, you can take that stone, and put it in the most obvious place of your house. Always remind you that the appraisal is forever Endless!" The dignified old man shouted in a deep voice.


    Zhang Wu was stunned, staring at the stone blankly, "What''s the matter, isn''t that stone worth a lot of money?"


    One of the middle-aged people shook his head and sighed: "Lao Zhang, you have punched your eye this time. That piece of stone is not worthless, but it is definitely not worth more than 40 million spiritual pill. I think if one million Spirit Gathering Pill, the wonders of the world will definitely be happy to sell you."


    Zhang Wu absolutely cannot accept such a result, "Impossible! This is impossible. I read it specially. The stone contains green, silver and copper, and it is definitely worth 41 million after being untied."


    Everyone sighed silently. They didn''t expect Zhang Wu to make such a mistake. There was green silver and copper in it, but the content was very small, and it was worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual gathering pills.


    In the presence of so many people, every one of them is a leader among appraisers in Zhongzhou City, and Zhang Wu cannot afford to lose this person.


    But he also realized that he must have missed it, and with a stern face, he took out a few of the redemption voucher for the Spirit Gathering Pill and handed it to the female owner of Wonder Stone under Heaven.


    "Today, Zhang Wu looked at me, this is a profound lesson, so I want this stone, and I don''t need to lay it out. I took it back and put it in the bedroom to remind me that I should not make such a low-level mistake!" Zhang Wu Involuntarily speaking, he stuffed the redemption voucher of Ju Ling Pill to the female boss.


    "Although you hold it well, today''s appraisal meeting is to teach Zhang Wu a lesson, so that he can sink his heart in appraisal skills and no longer be so impetuous." The majestic old man gave a final word.


    The hostess happily put away the redemption voucher, which was a vain pill.


    Continue to announce the results.


    The following appraisers gave similar results, and were identified as the three most valuable stones, mainly concentrated on seven stones.


    The three stones selected by Ye Feng were also among the seven stones.


    The last appraisal result was given by Dongzhou monk Yang Teng who had not been appraising the stone.


    After reading this appraisal result, the female club''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 628: question

    Chapter 628: Questioning


    Ye Feng urged, "Hurry up, let''s wait to hear the results, and see what wonderful insights this fellow from Dongzhou has."


    Others also looked at Yang Teng unkindly, without looking at the stones, they dared to write the results casually, this Dongzhou monk was insulting himself!


    The hostess''s face could not be calmly shocked, and her voice trembled a bit, reading the conclusion Yang Teng had given.


    "The first piece, the bluestone by the lake, is worth 58 million!"


    As soon as he read the first piece of stone, everyone was shocked. How did this Dongzhou monk do it? He didn''t even look at the piece of stone. He knew that the piece of stone was worth 58 million?


    Did this kid see how others wrote, and then wrote the results on his own paper?


    There is basically no objection to the bluestone by the lake, and the results given by everyone are around 58 million.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s gaze again, everything changed drastically. This kid is weird!


    "The second piece of stone, that piece of red stone, 71 million!" As soon as the hostess''s words were uttered, a dozen appraisers immediately quarreled.


    "What! What does this mean? He didn''t look at the stones at all. Even if he pretended to look at it, he always had to go over and take a look. It''s better now. He was sitting in the pavilion and drinking tea. As a result, it became his!" Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    The two stones identified by Yang Teng are exactly the same as the two of his identification conclusions.


    Among all the appraisers, only the conclusion given by Ye Feng, the two results are not different from Yang Teng''s result. If Yang Teng cheated, he definitely didn''t know what method he used and sneaked into Ye Feng''s conclusion.


    If I knew this a long time ago, I shouldn''t have written the appraisal conclusion so early, and waited until the last minute to write it out, so that the Dongzhou monk had no time to react.


    Ye Feng determined that this Dongzhou monk must have cheated.


    There are several other people whose appraisal results are similar to this one, but they are not exactly the same, and there is a slight deviation in price.


    So others are not as excited as Ye Feng.


    But everyone won''t let Yang Teng go, "You must make it clear what is going on! What exactly did you use to see Ye Feng''s result!"


    Everyone agreed that Yang Teng just peeked at Yang Teng''s conclusion.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What **** thing to say! I was afraid that you shameless people would be messing around, so I didn''t leave the pavilion. My people and I have been sitting here all the time, even the two pets have not left half a step, you Let¡¯s talk about how I cheated!


    Zhongzhou City appraiser, it turns out that this is the virtue, I have seen it today! "


    "You dare to humiliate the appraiser of Zhongzhou City, I''m never finished with you!" Zhang Wu was furious and walked towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "What can you do without it, do you want me to abolish you!"


    "Everyone, please calm down, can you listen to the identification of the last stone after I read it." The hostess yelled.


    Zhang Wu stopped and pointed at Yang Teng and shouted: "If the result of this last piece, you are still the same as others, I will never forgive you!"


    Yang Teng flicked his sleeves, "It turns out that there is still this rule, which cannot be the same as the results of others. It seems that if there is another appraisal conference like this, I am afraid that everyone must first talk about the results they gave. The result of the revision, otherwise the same result will be cheating. I think the results given by you are different. It is also not right, I seem to have heard the same result given by someone, how can this be explained!"


    Yang Teng''s words made Zhang Wu blush. In fact, among these people, there were also cases where two of them gave the same result to a piece of stone.


    In order to prevent accidents, the hostess hurriedly announced the identification conclusion of Yang Teng''s third stone.


    "The third piece of stone, this Dongzhou little brother thinks that a piece of stone in the lake is worth 130 million!"


    The hostess''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    The World Kistler has held many appraisal conferences, but they have never placed the stones to be appraised in the lake, and no one has ever paid attention to what stones are in the lake.


    Zhang Wu was dumbfounded, and asked anxiously: "Is there really any stone you put in the lake?"


    The hostess shook her head, "All the stones to be identified today are here, and no stones were put into the lake."


    Hearing the hostess''s answer, everyone was relieved. If the strange stone under the world really violated the past laws and put a piece of stone in the lake, their faces would be lost.


    In that case, this Dongzhou kid must have used some unknown means to sneak a peek at the price of the two stones of Ye Feng, and the last one had no idea what to do, so he had to write a random piece.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with sarcasm and disdain. Although they didn''t say anything, they already represented everything.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Since the boss said so, I surrender."


    "Huh! Someone who is overpowered, but also thinking about challenging the Zhongzhou City appraiser, dare to be embarrassed by this ability!" Zhang Wu finally found some face, at least not to be the most embarrassing one tonight.


    Yang Teng said nothing, Yang Xin refused, and pointed to Zhang Wu¡¯s nose and said, "What are you, you are not capable of thinking that others are nothing but this! You are also worthy to represent the Zhongzhou City appraiser, Don¡¯t be afraid of being embarrassed if you spread it out!"


    "Let''s go! The wonders of the world are nothing more than that! At first I said it was all the stones in the backyard, who knows which ones are not allowed to be identified. I dare to call myself the wonders of the world, I think it is the world''s strange and cheeky!" Yang Xin cursed. While pulling Yang Teng, he was about to leave.


    "Hold on!" The hostess and the majestic old man stopped Yang Teng at the same time.


    Yang Teng looked displeased and looked at the two of them, "What advice do you two have! Do you want me to take out some Spirit Gathering Pills as the cost of participating in the appraisal meeting tonight?"


    The hostess blushed, and quickly explained: "Little brother, don''t get me wrong, it''s like this. Tonight is indeed our strange stone in the world who was not prepared well. The specially selected stones are here.


    However, if you find a rock of great value elsewhere in the back garden, it is within the rules, I will send someone to fish up the rock you mentioned. "


    The majestic old man also said: "That''s right. Since the rule is all the stones in the backyard, the stones in the lake are naturally among them. If the stones mentioned by this little brother are indeed of great value, you are the head of the evening. name!"


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "Even if I give you both of you face, let you see the buried good things!"


    Lift your foot and stom on the ground, "Come out!"


    "Wow!" The lake rolled, and there were waves on the calm lake, and then separated from the middle, a stone full of mud flew out from the bottom of the lake and fell in front of everyone.


    This hand suffocated everyone present.


    Regardless of the level of cultivation, no one can do this.


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng in horror, what mysterious technique did this young man display?


    Several old men couldn''t understand, they had never seen such a magical ability.


    To put it bluntly, it''s very simple, Yang Teng used mysterious magic to get a piece of rock from the bottom of the lake.


    This stone is full of sludge, and the dirty surface has been placed at the bottom of the lake for a long time. It is by no means a strange stone in the world that was put into the lake.


    The hostess ordered someone to bring in clean water to clean the sludge on the surface of the stone.


    A very ordinary piece of stone, there is nothing weird about it. More than a dozen appraisers have been watching this piece of stone for a long time, and they don''t think it is worth 130 million.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s hand that fetched rocks from the bottom of the lake just now, they would have no idea how many people would call Yang Teng arrogant.


    Even so, no one thought there was anything strange about this stone. The dignified old man said in a deep voice, "Since this little brother from Dongzhou believes that this stone is worth 130 million, he Solve this stone first."


    Among all the stones, this one has the highest price. If this stone can really solve a good thing worth more than 100 million yuan, needless to say, Yang Teng will also win the first place in the appraisal meeting tonight.


    Yang Xin was very surprised. Didn¡¯t it mean that the specifications of the appraisal meeting at night were higher than those in the day? How could the most valuable stone, only the 130 million worth of stone hidden at the bottom of the lake, and a piece worth more than 200 million was solved during the day The golden chalcedony.


    How could she know the idea of ??the hostess, she said that she would not charge any fees tonight, and the stone with the highest value would be given to the first name in vain. How could the world''s strange stones come up with great things?


    Master Jie Shi¡¯s father had seen Yang Teng¡¯s stone stab technique and asked Yang Teng for instructions, ¡°Master, may I ask if you do it yourself, or me.¡±


    Yang Teng is also not welcome, "I will come."


    I took a calcite knife, a very random knife.


    None of the dozen or so appraisers present had seen Yang Tengjieshi.


    Zhang Wu disdainfully said: "With this invulnerable stone-knife method, let alone there are no good things in this stone, even if there are good things, you have ruined them."


    "Shut up! Didn''t you swell your face? You feel uncomfortable! Catch up and get beaten." Yang Xin glared at this Zhang Wu, a lot of age, why is it worse? That little young Ye Feng is steady.


    She was wrong. In fact, it was not that Ye Feng was more stable. Ye Feng also wanted to laugh at Yang Teng''s stone-dissolving technique, but he was not faster than Zhang Wu, and Zhang Wu took the lead.


    The majestic old man shouted in a deep voice: "Just watch someone calcite the stone quietly, don''t you understand this rule! Don''t lose the face of the Zhongzhou City appraiser."


    Reprimanded by the old man, Zhang Wu''s face flushed instantly, stopped talking, and looked at Yang Teng Jieshi bitterly.


    After the second stab, everyone saw the clues. This little Dongzhou cultivator was powerful. It seemed to be an extremely random stab, but it was just right. It didn''t hurt the inside of the stone, and peeled off the next layer of stone to the greatest extent.


    Going down three times, the color of the stone changed, and everyone''s faces changed accordingly.


    This is a sign of a baby!

 Chapter 629: I want to worship you as a teacher

    Chapter 629 I want to worship you as a teacher


    At this time, no one said anything, the stone changed color, which was a sign that a baby was about to appear.


    Of course, it may always be this color, with nothing inside.


    But this possibility is extremely small. As long as the normal stone changes its color, there will definitely be treasures inside. The difference lies in the amount and value of the treasures.


    At this point, no one has been able to determine what exactly is contained in this stone.


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Is there such a big gap between himself and this Dongzhou appraiser!


    Across the lake, without even looking at it, they knew what was in this stone, and it was worth 130 million.


    Several layers of stone skins were stripped, but he still couldn''t determine what was contained in the stone. Ye Feng knew what it means to be outsiders and there are outsiders and there are heavens. This is not a matter of stubbornly denying it, but the facts are in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help being a little frustrated. He was not afraid of losing or failing, but this huge gap made him really unable to catch up, and he didn''t even dare to think about how big the gap was between himself and this East State cultivator.


    Ugh! He sighed silently in his heart, saying that Zhongzhou City is the largest city on the Tianwu Continent, and Beifang City is the largest stone and artifact dealership market in Zhongzhou City. He originally thought that the best and most outstanding appraisers in the world were all in Beifang City. At first glance, it''s not entirely true.


    Now it seems that it is time to leave Beifang City. Only by traveling around Tianwu can we broaden our horizons and make ourselves stronger.


    No one paid attention to the changes of Ye Feng, all eyes were on the stone.


    The color is still changing, from the light cyan of ordinary stone to purple, and now you can see the rich purple.


    "Could it be amethyst sacred stone!" Zhang Wu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The sacred stones come in various colors, some are a single color, and some are mixed with several colors, which are called colorful sacred stones.


    Divine consciousness that is normally seen is mostly red, and gold is the least, and colorful divine stones are also common.


    The amount of energy contained in a divine stone of the same size depends on the color of the divine stone. The purer the color, the stronger the energy contained in the divine stone.


    A large piece of sacred stone like this, and the color is changing to absolute purity, this is the best of sacred stone.


    Yang Teng''s heart couldn''t help but jump, he found the treasure by himself!


    After a few stabs, the stone skin was basically peeled off.


    Yang Teng''s unrelenting movement shocked the appraisers who watched him lay the stone.


    The majestic old man stared at Yang Teng''s movements, and secretly admired that this little Dongzhou monk looked young, and his stone-knife technique was excellent, and he was not afraid of hurting the sacred stone in the stone skin at the critical moment. The strength and angle of each knife is very accurate.


    It is nothing more than that to let him go to lay the stone in person, but he can''t guarantee that he will release the knife as quickly as Yang Teng, he must think carefully.


    Yang Teng''s movements are fluent and smooth, and people who don''t know think he is cutting a large carrot, and he can''t see that under his calcite knife is a treasure worth over 100 million!


    "Huh!" At the end of the last cut, a flawless purple **** stone appeared in front of everyone.


    Pure and spotless, it emits an intoxicating luster under the light.


    "Pretty! Too perfect, not to mention the value of the sacred stone itself, just to say that the shape of the sacred stone and the perfect state after the little brother is untied is a rare treasure." Although Zhang Wu is impatient and temperamental. Not very good, but one thing is that he is still sincere. This sacred stone is a treasure, and he will never deliberately degrade the sacred stone.


    Returning the calcite knife to Master Wang, Yang Teng asked everyone: "Everyone, if I price this purple sacred stone at 130 million yuan, do you have any objections."


    "No! This price is definitely a fair price, and there is room for improvement." The dignified old man gave a final word, and no one could refute it. He priced this purple **** stone at 130 million Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Thank you, senior." Yang Teng gave his hand.


    "Today is really an eye-opener. The little brother''s ability to appraise stones can be compared to Zhongzhou City. It is not the old man who deliberately praised the little brother, I am afraid that the entire continent within the five states will not find a second person." The majestic old man looked at Yang Teng appreciatively.


    Yang Teng laughed: "The predecessors showed their love. The skills taught by the master are just different from the appraisal skills you use, so everyone laughed."


    "Awesome!" The majestic old man gave a thumbs up. "The old man admires the unique appraisal skills of the little brother. I wonder if the little brother can tell me a thing or two so that the old man will see it."


    Yang Teng immediately refused, "I''m really sorry, the teacher strictly ordered that you can perform this kind of identification technique, but you must never reveal half of the word. Forgive me for not explaining the confusion for the seniors."


    "Sorry, I was impolite." The old man also realized how could such a magical identification technique be taught to others.


    Everyone is an appraiser, and even if they say something insignificant, they will be guessed at.


    Yang Teng''s caution naturally has his reason.


    In fact, how could Yang Teng leak the mysterious magic technique? This was related to the secrets of Emperor Tianhuang. As the third disciple of the emperor, he could use the mysterious magic technique to seek benefits for himself, but he would never teach it.


    Even if the emperor had no requirements in this regard, he would not dare!


    There have only been a few great emperors throughout the ages. If he dares to say that he inherited the inheritance of a great emperor, he believes that the entire Tianwu Continent will boil, and the strong in the universe will come to the door and force him to tell him about the Tianhuang Emperor. Some secrets.


    There is no doubt that the top name tonight belongs to Yang Teng.


    As for other stones, there is no need to untie them.


    The several high-value stones jointly identified by many appraisal masters will surely bring rich returns to the world''s strange stones. This can be regarded as a reward for everyone to give back to the world''s strange stones.


    "This little brother, according to the previous agreement, this sacred stone belongs to you." With a bit of bitterness on the corner of the female host''s mouth, it was called lifting the stone and hitting her in the foot.


    I gave someone a piece of sacred stone worth 130 million yuan, but this piece of stone has been asleep for many years in the lake bottom of the Wonderful Stone Houyuan.


    Perhaps this is due to fate.


    Yang Teng felt embarrassed after accepting such a valuable piece of sacred stone as the Wonders of the World, and said to the female boss: "Thank you for your generosity. If there is a chance in the future, I will find a way to give back."


    This sentence made the female boss smile.


    Such a powerful appraiser is willing to give such a promise, as long as he remembers the wonders of the world, the benefits that the wonders of the world can get in the future far exceed this sacred stone.


    "The little brother is too polite. The wonders of the world have been able to settle down in Beifang City for so many years, relying on the word credibility, and the promised thing will naturally be done. The little brother does not have to worry about it." The female owner said politely.


    The majestic old man asked: "I haven''t asked this little brother to respect his surname and name. The little brother has such a magical ability, he must not be an unknown person."


    "Yang Teng, the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains in Dongzhou." Yang Teng arched his hand at the majestic old man.


    Venerable Zilou once said that Yang Teng does not have to deliberately conceal his identity, and it is nothing bad to walk outside with the name of the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng may sometimes use the name of the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and perhaps the Luoxia Mountain Range will be proud of this honorary elder in the future.


    So Yang Teng directly reported his identity.


    "Hiss!" There was an air-conditioned voice on the scene.


    Any knowledgeable powerhouse would not know what Luoxia Mountain Range is.


    The number one power in the alchemy world in Dongzhou, this name is not just for fun.


    These people are considered No. 1 in Beifang City, but their main reputation is only concentrated among appraisers. Compared with the Luoxia Mountains, they are still far behind.


    The majestic old man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Could it be that Brother Yang is a disciple of Venerable Zilou? I remember that Venerable has 35 disciples, and Brother Yang was placed under Venerable Venerable in recent years?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I am not a disciple of the Venerable. Although the status is equivalent to that of the seniors, the Venerable did not accept me as a disciple."


    "Then why is Brother Yang able to become the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range? We all know that the Luoxia Mountain Range is mainly used for alchemy, and it has little to do with appraisal skills." The dignified old man asked again.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It¡¯s a coincidence. The Luoxia Mountain Range was recruiting disciples. I wanted to put it under Venerable. But because of my small achievements in alchemy, Venerable gave me the name of an elder. head."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone was completely sluggish. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Teng''s alchemy technique is even more powerful, and Venerable Zilou gave him the position of elder as soon as he entered the door.


    Ye Feng''s bitter mouth is full of bitterness, both young people, the clearer they ask, the more they find that the gap between them cannot be made up, and that they will be drawn further and further.


    The majestic old man hurried his hand and said, "It''s rude, it''s really rude. If you offended Elder Yang before, please ask Haihan."


    "Senior, if you say that, it makes me embarrassed. You are all seniors. I just made the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range by chance. You must not do this." Yang Teng is like this, the more polite to him , He will be very polite with each other.


    If someone comes hard with him, he is harder than anyone else.


    Zhang Wu didn''t dare to say anything to Yang Tengduo anymore. Although the Luoxia Mountain Range was the power of Dongzhou, it was not comparable to him.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng came to Yang Teng and gave a salute to Yang Teng, "Daoyou Yang, I want to worship you as a teacher and learn appraisal skills with you. I wonder if you can agree."


    What''s happening here?


    Yang Teng looked at Ye Feng blankly.


    "Although Ye Feng has an aloof personality, his behavior is still very good. He is also regarded as the pillar of the appraiser of Beifang City in the future. Today I saw Elder Yang''s appraisal skills, and it is normal for him to have the idea of ??apprenticeship." The old man interceded for Ye Feng.


    "No, I can''t promise you." Yang Teng simply refused Ye Feng.

 Chapter 630: News from Tongtian Road

    Chapter 630 News of Tongtian Road


    What a joke, how can the Great Emperor''s Inheritance easily teach others.


    Emperor Tianhuang accepted three disciples throughout his life. I don''t know how many of the great emperor''s magical powers are. Except for the mysterious door, I have not heard of any inheritance of the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Any kind of inheritance is a serious matter, how can Yang Teng accept disciples indiscriminately.


    Speaking of it, Yang Xin inherited a part of the mystery technique, which is considered to be a heir to the emperor''s younger half. Otherwise, Yang Teng did not intend to pass on the mystery technique.


    Ye Feng was full of disappointment. He knew that Yang Teng would not agree to him easily, but he did not expect Yang Teng to refuse so simply.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s uncomfortable look, Yang Teng was a little unbearable, "Well, let''s discuss appraisal techniques together. My understanding of appraisal techniques is not just a magical technique taught by my master, but I can take other insights. Discuss with you."


    A slight smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face, "Thank you, even if Brother Yang refuses to accept me as a disciple, I am still willing to treat Brother Yang as a master."


    Yang Teng''s face turned straight, "No, if you insist on doing this, I will never say a word about the identification technique."


    Ye Feng still wanted to insist. The dignified old man stepped forward to relieve the siege, "Stop arguing. I have a relationship with Elder Yang today. It''s better to wait for me to take advantage of this geomantic gem of the world''s strange stones, and talk about this identification technique, everyone. Express your own opinions, don¡¯t have any opinions. Tell me about your own perceptions of appraisal."


    Old fox! Yang Teng despised the other party in his heart, said it nicely, and didn''t want to use his own words.


    But Yang Teng didn''t care. He had a deep understanding of the appraisal technique anyway, only this time he used the mysterious magic technique to appraise the stone.


    "Everyone, it''s the so-called throwing a brick to attract jade, let me talk about it first, if there is something wrong, please forgive me." Yang Teng handed his hand, and stood up very wittily for the first start.


    "It''s best, I''ll wait and listen." Zhang Wu laughed. He could hear Yang Teng talk about his perception of appraisal, and he thought this was a rare opportunity.


    "It is said that appraisal is a work of eyesight, and what the appraiser''s experience and eyesight are exquisite. Only by constant contact and observation over the years can we understand the characteristics of the stone and make a correct judgment." Yang Teng said openly.


    This is a truth that every appraiser understands.


    "But what I want to say is that when an appraiser''s perception of appraisal has reached a certain level, he must get rid of the word eyesight. A deeper appraisal technique should not be summarized as eyesight. It is a test of the appraiser''s perception. .


    This perception is manifested in the identification of a piece of stone, through eye observation, one can realize with heart and form a pattern in the sea of ??consciousness, so that one can clearly know what is contained in the stone and how many such treasures there are.


    Only in this way can we make the most correct judgment on some extremely difficult stones. "


    Yang Teng''s statement is a bit fresh, he observes with his eyes and comprehends with his heart, which forms a pattern.


    But it''s easier said than done!


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know how to do this." Ye Feng asked.


    "Read more, not only to look at the stone materials, but also to read more of the classics in this area. Any classic is a treasure left by the predecessors and sages, and the essence of their life experience. Reading more of these classics will let us understand More things can strengthen some extremely difficult stones." Yang Teng said very general, and he has also read many classics in this area.


    However, the classics in this area are not taken seriously.


    "That''s good! Although the old man has not achieved much in the appraisal technique, he still wants to record all the strange stones and stones he encountered in his life, plus some of the old man''s own insights. I hope that later appraisers can It''s helpful," said the dignified old man.


    "The predecessors have done a great kind of good, and people have different experiences. There are countless strange stones and stones encountered in this life. If the predecessors can write all these and pass them down, it will benefit many appraisers infinitely." Yang Teng was the first to agree. The approach of the dignified old man.


    The atmosphere became active, and everyone began to express their opinions, telling each other their perceptions of appraisal techniques, and confirming each other.


    The effect is very good. Many people have a sudden sense of enlightenment. Some previously confused places immediately realized.


    It wasn''t until three poles in the sun that this heated debate ended.


    Everyone still felt that their meaning was still not enough, but they were embarrassed to pester Yang Teng again.


    "Everyone, let''s not lie to you, the purpose of my coming to Zhongzhou City is to participate in the Tianwu Continental Pill Conference. The conference is about to begin. I have to rush to the venue of the conference as soon as possible." Yang Teng stood up and left.


    The dignified old man laughed at Yang Teng''s words: "Elder Yang, do you know where the Lundan Conference will be held?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, and forgot to ask the Venerable before leaving. He left the Luoxia Mountain Range and thought he was going to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range and set off with everyone. As a result, he was delayed for several months in Fenglei Town, and then he found enough sacred stones. Did not go back.


    "Since you are in Zhongzhou City, you just need to inquire about it and you should be able to find it." Yang Teng is very confident that such a big matter involves the alchemy world of Tianwu Continent. I believe there are many monks in Zhongzhou City who know where to hold it.


    "Elder Yang doesn''t have to worry, since you are going to participate in the Pill On Pill Conference, you are right." After that, the old man pointed at Ye Feng, "Let him take you there."


    Ye Feng smiled triumphantly: "This year''s alchemy conference was held at Zhongzhou College, and I taught appraisal skills at Zhongzhou College. So I''ll take you there."


    Yang Teng looked at Ye Feng in surprise, "I have to say that this is fate. You are an appraisal instructor at Zhongzhou College. I teach alchemy at a small college called the Royal Academy in Dongzhou. Isn''t that a peer?"


    Ye Feng laughed and laughed: "Forgive me for my ignorance, I have never heard of the name of the Royal Academy. With Brother Yang''s ability, how about coming to our Zhongzhou Academy, whether you want to teach alchemy or appraisal, it''s up to you!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Ye Feng, "Dare to feel that Zhongzhou College was opened by your family, and I can teach anything, so I can easily become a mentor?"


    "Almost, the dean is my father."


    "Puff!" Yang Teng couldn''t hold back, almost squirting out, this guy was really direct.


    Of course, with Ye Feng''s ability, he was more than enough to be an appraisal instructor at Zhongzhou College, and it was definitely not because the dean was his father.


    "It''s worthy of being Zhongzhou College, and it also specializes in teaching appraisal skills. The colleges in Dongzhou do not have such courses." Yang Teng has a deeper understanding of the strength of Zhongzhou College.


    After some joking, Yang Teng said goodbye to everyone.


    In another five days, the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference will begin, and it will take nearly four days to rush from Beifang City to Zhongzhou College. He will have to meet with Venerable Zilou, and time is already very tight.


    Ye Feng led the way, leading Yang Teng and the others to rush towards Zhongzhou College.


    On the way, Ye Feng still refused to give up, "Brother Yang, are you really unwilling to come to our Zhongzhou College? The royal college you belong to, regardless of its reputation or scale, cannot be compared to Zhongzhou College. I believe in Zhongzhou College, Your talents can be maximized."


    Yang Teng once again rejected Ye Feng. "Although the Royal Academy cannot be compared with Zhongzhou Academy, it wins easily. I don''t want to be restricted by those rules. The Royal Academy gives me enough freedom. You can say that you can go as long as you want. go."


    Ye Feng glanced at Yang Xin and others, lowered his voice and said, "Brother Yang, is it convenient to speak."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and then said: "It''s all his own, there is no inconvenience."


    "Brother Yang, in fact, there is another great benefit to coming to our Zhongzhou College. You are absolutely tempted to say it!" Ye Feng said mysteriously.


    "Oh? There is such a good thing? If it is a secret of Zhongzhou College, don''t say it, lest we all have difficulty in life." Yang Teng was very sensible. Once he heard the secrets of Zhongzhou College, he wanted to reject Ye Feng again. That''s not the case.


    "Speaking of it, it''s a secret, but it''s not impossible to say. It''s just that there are very few people who know this. This is the most attractive part of Zhongzhou College." Ye Feng said.


    "In this way, if I don''t join Zhongzhou College, can I know this secret?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ye Feng smiled: "Can you say it? It''s not a matter of me. My father is the dean. What can others do to me."


    Yang Teng is speechless, is this kid cheating?


    "Everyone knows that there are many more continents outside the Tianwu Continent. Our Tianwu Continent belongs to the Sky Void Realm, and there are other areas of this level outside the Sky Void Realm."


    Yang Teng is very strange, Ye Feng said, what is this, this is something that many people know.


    "Generally speaking, only when the cultivation base reaches the Saint King level can you leave the Tianwu Continent and walk through the universe at will." At this point, Ye Feng paused, "Brother Yang, you know there are other ways to leave Tianwu. Mainland?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I know something, such as taking a super powerful flying magic weapon. Or the legendary domain gate can also be teleported."


    "Awesome, Brother Yang knows a lot! I admire it." Ye Feng was not too young to give Yang Teng a flattering.


    "Does Zhongzhou College have a flying magic weapon of this level, or does it have domain gates that can be teleported to other continents?" Yang Teng looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    "Neither, there are other ways to leave Tianwu Continent." Ye Feng said astonishingly, "Brother Yang didn''t know there was another way, called Tongtian Road!"


    "Huh?" Yang Teng, Yang Xin and others were shocked collectively.


    The four black jade fragments in Yang Teng''s hand are not the road map of Tongtian Road!


    Has Zhongzhou College found the way to Tongtian?


    Ye Feng thought that Yang Teng was frightened by his own words, thinking that he didn''t know Tongtian Road.


    Said triumphantly: "Since ancient times, there has been a legend. It is said that there is a Tongtian Road that can leave the Tianwu Continent to pass directly outside the territory. Our Zhongzhou College has studied this Tongtian Road for hundreds of thousands of years and has achieved certain results."


    "Zhongzhou College has found the way to the sky?" Yang Teng asked with uncontrollable excitement, staring at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 631: Strange Totem Power

    Chapter 631 The Power of Strange Totem


    Ye Feng thought that Yang Teng was held down by his own words, and didn''t think about anything else. His heart was full of complacency, and he finally controlled the Dongzhou monk.


    Looking at Yang Teng proudly, "It is true that we at Zhongzhou College have not found a complete road to the sky."


    Yang Teng was too interested in the news on Tongtian Road. This was the best way for him to leave the Tianwu Continent.


    For the time being, he is not so eager to leave the Tianwu Continent, but one day, he will enter the vast and vast universe to see other continents.


    Especially since he left Fenglei Town, his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, which made him realize the need to broaden his horizons.


    Only by seeing more things can you continuously improve your abilities.


    If you wait until the cultivation base is upgraded to the Saint King level and leave the Tianwu Continent with your own ability, it is obviously unrealistic, and Yang Teng can''t wait.


    Who can guarantee that he will be able to become a powerful Saint King in the future.


    But after going out, gaining knowledge and experience, there is hope to become a powerful Saint King level.


    "You mean that Zhongzhou College has found Tongtian Road, but it is not complete enough to leave the Tianwu Continent, right." Yang Teng asked.


    "Just a guess, you deserve to be the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains." Ye Feng said: "According to the road map of Tongtian Road left by the ancients, Zhongzhou College has found the entrance to Tongtian Road. There is no road map behind, Tongtian Road. It is disconnected, and there is no way to continue walking.


    For so many years, Zhongzhou College has been committed to continuing this ancient road, and has achieved certain results, successfully extending the disconnected ancient road for a while. "


    Ye Feng''s words made Yang Teng excited and looked at Ye Feng eagerly, "How much of Tongtian Road has Zhongzhou College controlled so far? Is there half of it?"


    "It''s not that easy." Ye Feng smiled bitterly: "Brother Yang, you think of Tongtian Road too easily. If it is so easy, it will continue to half. Zhongzhou College has long invited strong people from all over the mainland to find a way to open Tongtian Road. , Restart the road to Outland."


    "How much is that? It should be one-third." Yang Teng looked at Ye Feng expectantly. Judging from the black jade fragments, the road map recording Tongtian Road should have more than a dozen dollars. It accounts for about a quarter to a third.


    After so many years of research, such a huge force as Zhongzhou College should always control a third of Tongtian Road.


    Ye Feng sighed: "Brother Yang, it seems that you still don''t understand Tongtian Road. You think of Tongtian Road too simple."


    "Then what''s the problem, isn''t it just a passage to leave the Tianwu Continent?" Yang Xin said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng glared at Yang Xin, "Don''t talk nonsense, the meaning of Tongtian Road is extraordinary, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it."


    Yang Xin stopped talking, she wanted to show off, but Yang Teng had four pieces of black jade fragments in her hand, which was of great help to the continuation of Tongtian Road.


    However, Yang Xin also understood that black jade was of great significance to Tongtian Road and could not be shown off to outsiders.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly: "Miss Xin''er still doesn''t understand the significance of the existence of Tongtian Road. With this ancient road, the monks in Tianwu Continent can leave Tianwu at any time and are no longer restricted by cultivation level. After hundreds of thousands of years in our Zhongzhou College Our unremitting efforts have now extended one-fifth of Tongtian Roads. I believe that all Tongtian Roads will be opened in the future."


    At this time, Yang Teng was a little disappointed. In other words, you Zhongzhou College has only mastered one-fifth of the Tongtian Road in hundreds of thousands of years, perhaps not as much as you have.


    It seems that we need to think carefully about this matter, make enough preparations, and then think about how to deal with it later.


    Ye Feng was talking about it, and suddenly realized that Yang Teng seemed to be lacking in interest, and asked strangely: "Brother Yang, are you not interested in Tongtian Road."


    "Interested, I also want to leave Tianwu and go to various places in the universe. However, Zhongzhou College has spent hundreds of thousands of years, and it has only opened up one-fifth of the Tongtian Road. At this rate, I don¡¯t know it will take several million years. Open Tongtian Road completely. Do you think I can live to a few million years later." Yang Teng asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said with some embarrassment: "There shouldn''t be much hope."


    Yang Teng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, "Is that right? If I can live a few million years later, wouldn''t I become the ancient emperor! Such an invincible powerhouse, do you think there is still a way to heaven?


    So, it¡¯s admirable for Zhongzhou College to open up the Tongtian Road, but it is a long-term and important task. It is not a vast project that can be completed in one or two generations. If you are lucky, it will go smoother, if you are not lucky. If so, you and I may not be able to see any effect in this life.


    Drawing a big pie attracted me to be fooled. How can I fail to see this. "


    "Brother Yang, it¡¯s not what you think. I never meant to lie to you. I sincerely invite you to join Zhongzhou College and invite you to participate in the work of continuing Tongtian Road. If you think this task is too energy-consuming, you don¡¯t actually have to I stay at Zhongzhou College every day, and I can leave and come back at any time.¡± Ye Feng explained.


    "In this way, those strong people who study the continuation of Tongtian Road are not always in Zhongzhou College?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course, the continuation of Tongtian Road does not require strong violent means. More often, it depends on the inspiration of a flash of light. What inspiration can be gained from being stuck in Zhongzhou College all day long. More often, everyone arranges their own time at will. Any inspiration on Tongtian Road, I returned to Zhongzhou College."


    Yang Teng understood that this method was still acceptable to him. As long as his freedom was not restricted, he could participate in Zhongzhou College''s research on Tongtian Road.


    With the fragments of black jade in his hand, coupled with the current research on Tongtian Road by Zhongzhou College, it might be possible to open up half of Tongtian Road when combined.


    Seeing Yang Teng a little tempted, Ye Feng began to talk about the benefits of Zhongzhou College.


    Yang Teng glanced at Ye Feng, "Let me join Zhongzhou College, don''t mention it for now."


    Ye Feng understood that Yang Teng had no interest in Zhongzhou College. He only liked Tongtian Road.


    Simply change the topic and introduce Yang Teng to some good places in Zhongzhou City. After the alchemy meeting is over, he can act as a guide and take Yang Teng around.


    Talking all the way while walking, a few days later I arrived at Zhongzhou College.


    Unlike the Royal College, which is located in Shuangfengling, Zhongzhou College is located in Zhongzhou City, occupying a mountain range.


    Close to this mountain range, I can feel a breath different from elsewhere.


    "What kind of power is this, it is so powerful!" Yang Teng asked in surprise. This strange aura was something he had never seen before, not aura, let alone a breath from a treasure.


    It made Yang Teng very strange, and even had an urge to worship.


    "Brother Yang, this is the totem power of Zhongzhou College." Ye Feng explained.


    Totem power? It was the first time Yang Teng heard of such a magical power.


    "Brother Yang, several of your companions seem to yearn for the power of Totem." Ye Feng glanced at the people behind Yang Teng, and then said.


    Yang Teng turned to watch, and saw Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu both showing a fanatical expression on their faces, and Yang Xin seemed to be intoxicated.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Yang Teng shouted.


    The sound was like thunder on the ground, and several people were awakened immediately.


    "What happened to me just now? It seems that I saw a **** in the sky smiling at me." Zhao Yilin was surprised to tell her experience.


    Weird! Yang Teng''s first thought was that what kind of totem power like Zhongzhou College is definitely not a good thing, it has the effect of deceiving people''s minds, and if you are not careful, you will be caught.


    Looking at Ye Feng thoughtfully, Yang Teng didn¡¯t say much, he just smiled at Zhao Yilin and the others: ¡°Maybe you have a relationship with Zhongzhou College. You can see such a miraculous thing, but I didn¡¯t see it. By the way, it seems that I am definitely not related to Zhongzhou College."


    As soon as the voice fell, a more powerful aura came upon his face, which was exactly the kind of totem power that I felt just now.


    However, this time it was even more aggressive, as if to drown Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng looked horrified!


    Immediately adjust your mind, and meditate on the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts Jue Jue in your heart, allowing yourself to immediately enter a state of deep cultivation.


    There is still a big difference between deep cultivation and normal practice.


    As soon as he entered the state of deep cultivation, Yang Teng felt that his consciousness was in a trance, and there was a looming idol in the sky in front of him, smiling at him.


    The idol stretched out his arms and waved to Yang Teng to make Yang Teng walk towards the idol.


    The idol has an irresistible magic power, so Yang Teng can''t help but step on his legs and walk towards the idol.


    He seemed to have been immersed in the smile of the **** statue, and a fierce impulse surged in his heart, which made him unable to help kneel at the feet of the **** statue and become the most faithful servant of the **** statue.


    Suddenly, a powerful force radiated from the sea of ??consciousness, instantly spreading across the body, and the cold chill made Yang Teng immediately wake up from his loss.


    "Niezha! Such an unbearable means, I dare to use it to harm people!" Yang Teng knew the sea in the voice of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed. The last time he exchanged the meaning and consciousness left by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, he thought that the Great Emperor''s consciousness had been completely annihilated, and there would be no chance to meet the Great Emperor in the future.


    Today, at a time of crisis, the voice of the emperor appeared again, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but communicated with the emperor Tianhuang through his divine consciousness.


    "The Great! Is it you, disciple Yang Teng pays respects to the Great!"


    But did not hear the answer from the emperor.


    The totem power felt by the body quickly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before, there was no more feeling, and there was no more sound in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and called the emperor through his divine sense. After many times, he didn''t see the emperor Tianhuang answer, and Yang Teng was extremely depressed.


    "What''s going on! I seem to have experienced something strange just now." Zhao Yilin said in surprise.


    "Yeah, I also have a very strange feeling. When I first felt the power of totem, I felt that my whole body was full of power. Then, this power in my body was instantly exhausted." Yan Xiaoyu said in more detail .


    Yang Teng''s brows frowned, what kind of totem power of Zhongzhou College is by no means simple.


    What he didn''t know was that at that moment, a tall statue in Zhongzhou College shattered and turned into a pile of rubble.

 Chapter 632: Look at my rune

    Chapter 632 Look at my rune


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Brother Yang, you don''t seem to indulge in the power of totem?"


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at Ye Feng, "Does every monk who comes to Zhongzhou College will feel this totem power?"


    "Not at all. It depends mainly on fate. Some people have spent their entire lives without feeling the power of totem. They spent their entire lives trying to resonate with the power of totem, but the power of totem may not accept it. You guys are really lucky. Well, speaking out will definitely make people very envious." Ye Feng was also very surprised. Yang Teng and his party, except for Ximenye and Qin Chang, did not feel the power of the totem. All four of them felt enviable. Such a chance is enviable. Endless.


    As he walked towards Zhongzhou College, Yang Teng asked, "The power of the totem of Zhongzhou College is very strange. Can you explain what this strange power really is?"


    "The power of totem explained a lot of things. It started from the beginning of Zhongzhou College. Back then, several like-minded monks came to Zhongzhou City and founded Zhongzhou College here. Later, more and more seniors joined it. A total of twelve seniors are honored as the founders of Zhongzhou College..." Ye Feng told Yang Teng and his party about the history of Zhongzhou College.


    Later, these twelve founders were permanently remembered by future generations, and twelve statues were made according to the appearance of the twelve founders to commemorate these twelve great pioneers.


    Some people call these twelve founders the twelve ancestors.


    Over time, the statue of the Twelve Ancestors was admired by later generations and became the totem of Zhongzhou College.


    It is said that these twelve totem statues have a kind of magical power. Any monk who comes to Zhongzhou College, can feel and communicate the power of totems, will benefit a lot and can make great progress in cultivation.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s introduction, Yang Teng was surprised that there is such a magical power in the world!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s admiration and excitement on his face, Yang Teng didn''t think so. There might be something strange about these twelve statues.


    The kind of power that confuses the mind and makes people immersed in it is definitely not the right way.


    Perhaps people can quickly improve their cultivation in a short time, but it is difficult to guarantee that they will not leave hidden dangers. Yang Teng has not heard of a practice that can be practiced in this way.


    According to Ye Feng''s explanation, the cultivators who came to Zhongzhou College could realize that the power of totem can quickly improve their cultivation level. Wouldn''t it be possible to manufacture masters in large quantities?


    It''s incredible to stand up.


    "It''s really strange, Miss Xin''er and the others also clearly felt the power of totem, why did it become like this in the end." Ye Feng said in a puzzled way. Normally feeling the power of totem is definitely not such a performance. It should be shown to Zhongzhou College. The reverence was so crazy that he even had to cry to join Zhongzhou College.


    "That''s the totem statue of the twelve ancestors you said." Yang Teng suddenly saw many stone statues appearing in the distance, each of which was hundreds of meters high, and under the sunlight, it exuded a majestic luster.


    "Yes, that is the totem statue of our Zhongzhou College, which has guarded Zhongzhou College for millions of years." Ye Fengzheng said, his face changed drastically, and he shouted in horror: "Why! What happened to the totem statue? !"


    Yang Teng looked at Ye Feng in confusion, "What''s wrong, it makes you so excited."


    Ye Feng''s hand pointing at the statue trembled, "What the **** is going on! Why is there a missing totem statue!"


    "No, I have to go and have a look!" Ye Feng ran away.


    Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin and the others to follow, and ran to the totem statue together.


    While running, Yang Teng counted the number of statues carefully. Of the twelve totem statues that Ye Feng said, only eleven remained!


    Soon, several people came to the statue, and the eleven statues were surrounded by many people.


    Ye Feng yelled to separate the crowd, "Everyone, give in, what''s wrong with the totem statue!"


    The monks surrounding the totem statues were in shock. The twelve totem statues are the gods in their hearts.


    Today, the destruction of a god, for the monks of Zhongzhou College, means that the sky has fallen!


    Depressed and uneasy emotions spread all over the face of every monk, and many monks lay on the ground and cried.


    Yang Xin didn''t understand these people, and said softly, "Isn''t it just a statue? It''s a big deal to build another one. As for it, is it so like a concubine."


    "Speak carefully!" Yang Teng glanced to the left and right, no one noticed their group, and then said in a low voice, "These statues are far from simple as we saw."


    "Look carefully, do the remaining eleven statues exude a looming light? If you look at it for a long time, you will feel a sense of worship, even if you give your life to the statue, you will not hesitate." Yang Teng said softly. .


    "It''s true, it''s terrible. I feel like the statue is resurrected. After watching it for a long time, I can''t resist the strange power that the statue emits." Yan Xiaoyu was calm and analyzed: "This situation is too terrible, if Zhongzhou The college uses this method to control the students, and the students of Zhongzhou College may become a group of unimaginable fanatics."


    "So, we are not deceived by the power of totem, which is a good thing."


    As he was talking, the remaining eleven statues exuded a faint soft light, covering Yang Teng several people.


    "Be careful! All stand beside me." Yang Teng''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly greeted a few people to stand beside him.


    Not only a few of them, but the countless Zhongzhou College monks present were also wrapped in the soft light emitted by these eleven statues, and everyone immediately showed ecstatic expressions.


    They all knelt on the ground, shouting for the ancestors to show their spirits and bless future generations.


    Looking at these fanatical monks, Yang Teng felt more and more terrifying.


    Around the eleven statues, only Yang Teng and the others stood. Everyone, including Ye Feng, knelt down in front of the statue, which made them look special.


    The soft light spreading around seemed to be spiritual. When it came to Yang Teng¡¯s head, it separated automatically, spreading to both sides, and did not provoke Yang Teng. Yang Xin and several people stood beside Yang Teng. This ubiquitous soft light also It did not fall on a few people.


    After a long time, the soft light gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    The zealous monks began to wake up gradually, and the monks with a slightly higher level of cultivation stood up first.


    Then there are those monks with low cultivation base.


    Someone noticed several people in Yang Teng, and saw several people standing outside the crowd, and did not bow down to the statue.


    Suddenly someone shouted: "Why don''t you guys bow down to the ancestor totem statue! Which college do you belong to!"


    Ye Feng also saw a few people and said his heart was going to be bad! Quickly stepped forward and explained: "Elder Hong, these are not students from our Zhongzhou College. They are guests who came to participate in the Great Emperor''s Drink."


    The elder Hong¡¯s expression was extremely displeased, "Guest attending the Pill Conference? Which disciple of the power is so rude. When the statue of Master Totem of Zhongzhou College descended from the Holy Light, he even dared to stand. This is for us. Contempt of Zhongzhou College! The old man will teach you for your teacher today, so that you know that you should have a heart of awe."


    Ye Feng stopped Elder Hong, "Elder, absolutely must not, they are the monks of Dongzhou, they are not familiar with the rules of our Zhongzhou College, we can''t blame them for this."


    Elder Hong was furious, "Ye Feng! Do not rely on your father as the dean to do whatever you want. I warn you that this is Zhongzhou College, not Dongzhou. Anyone who comes to Zhongzhou College must abide by the rules of Zhongzhou College. !"


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes. This Elder Hong''s attitude made him very dissatisfied, and he strode towards Elder Hong.


    The surrounding monks parted the road.


    When he came to Elder Hong, Yang Teng bowed his hand, "This senior, a few of us have just arrived. We don''t know much about the rules of Zhongzhou College. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    It is already extremely difficult for Yang Teng to do this, and this is because he bowed his head.


    For Ye Feng''s face, Yang Teng didn''t want to care about this elder Hong.


    "No need to forgive me! Since you came to the statue of the Twelve Ancestor Totem in Zhongzhou College, you didn''t kneel down when the statue of the Ancestor Totem lowered the holy light. This is your impoliteness! Today, I won''t be embarrassed. Nine knocks, I will forgive you for your rudeness, this matter is over." Elder Hong said with a sullen face.


    Yang Teng furrowed his brows tightly. Why should he bow down and worship these statues?


    Yang Xin immediately quit, "You old man is so rude! No matter how we say, we are also guests of Zhongzhou College, are you treating guests like this! Actually let us kneel and worship some broken stones! You fools are willing to worship, then It¡¯s your business, and it¡¯s a joke to want to pull us on!"


    Oops! Yang Teng was thinking about how to deal with the past, but Yang Xin was so angry that today''s things must be difficult to handle.


    Elder Hong was furious, "I don''t care what your origins are, and you rant in front of the ancestor totem statue. You cannot forgive your sins! Even if your master comes, you must be punished severely today!"


    "Where is the law enforcement disciple!" Elder Hong shouted angrily.


    "The disciples are here!" A dozen monks came out from the crowd.


    "Take me these blatant Dongzhou monks, kneel before the master totem statue and think about it, everyone has waited for three years!" Elder Hong pointed at Yang Teng angrily and shouted.


    The law enforcement disciples immediately surrounded several people.


    Yang Teng picked up the long knife and pointed at the law enforcement cousin, "I see who dares to do it!"


    How could law enforcement disciples be afraid of Yang Teng''s threat?


    "I''m here, these influential things are not guilty of you! Didn''t this old **** tell us to kneel and worship for three years, I will trap them for three months first!" Yang Xin shouted angrily. Rune.


    Where did the disciple of the Law Enforcement Counsel of Zhongzhou College know what it was and looked at the rune silly.


    A disciple smiled disdainfully: "Are all Dongzhou cultivators stupid? They attacked us with animal skins!"


    Before the words fell, the disciple disappeared when his eyes went dark.


    The dozens of law enforcement disciples were all trapped by Yang Xin''s runes before they could figure out what happened.


    Elder Hong was dumbfounded. What was going on? How could a dozen disciples disappear in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 633: Dean comes forward

    Chapter 633 The Dean Comes Forward


    Ye Feng was also dumbfounded. From the beginning to the present, he has been in contact with Yang Teng and a few people for several days. He doesn¡¯t care about Yang Xin. His cultivation is higher than Yang Xin, higher than Yang Teng. What he admires is only Yang Teng''s appraisal skills, did not expect Yang Xin to have such a magical ability.


    "Good job! Let these self-righteous Zhongzhou College cultivators open their eyes and see, we are not good to bully!" Yang Teng loudly encouraged Yang Xin.


    Now that he turned his face, there is nothing left to say, the big deal is just a fight, how would Yang Teng care about Elder Hong?


    Judging from the aura radiating from Elder Hong, it was at best the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan Period.


    Although this kind of cultivation is far stronger than Yang Teng and his entourage, he is not afraid. The elder Hong really dared to kill him. Don''t blame him for using the big killer!


    "What kind of magic! You girl, what happened to the disciples of the law enforcement hall!" Elder Hong shouted loudly, but did not dare to act rashly. He only saw a white light, and a dozen of the law enforcement disciples disappeared. It was so magical Means, he can''t guarantee that he can avoid it.


    "Hypse? Huh! Arrogant, confuse the world with a few statues, but still have the face to say that other people''s magic is magic. It turns out that this is the style of Zhongzhou College!" Yang Teng started mocking the magic.


    What he likes most is to infinitely enlarge the identity of the other party.


    For example, in the world of strange stones, Zhang Wu was summarized as a monk in Zhongzhou City, so that every word and deed of Zhang Wu represented the monk in Zhongzhou City, so Zhang Wu did not dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise it would be a shame to the monks in Zhongzhou City.


    It¡¯s not bad to repeat the old technique today. Elder Hong¡¯s words and deeds indeed represent Zhongzhou College.


    "Bastard! Do you dare to say that the Twelve Ancestor Totem Statue is a witchcraft! You can''t keep it today!" Elder Hong shouted, "Come here, grab me these few things that utterly humiliated the Ancestor Totem Statue!"


    The surrounding cultivators of Zhongzhou College didn''t dared to rush up right away. They didn''t understand what methods Yang Xin used, and they were afraid that they would disappear inexplicably like a dozen law enforcement cousins.


    God knows where these disciples have gone, if they have been killed, wouldn''t they have to suffer the same consequences?


    "You dare to resist orders! Let a few Dongzhou monks humiliate the twelve ancestors of Zhongzhou College, let others humiliate our totem, you are not worthy of being a disciple of Zhongzhou College!" Elder Hong was so angry that he cursed.


    Yang Teng looked at this elder Hong with disdain. It turned out that he was also a sluggish guy. He didn''t dare to face Yang''s bewitching rune, but he wanted to let some disciples come up and die.


    "Old guy, what are you howling? If you have the ability to come by yourself and let them come up and die, you really belong to you." Yang Teng humiliated Elder Hong, but he was ready, holding the long knife in one hand and the wind and thunder in the other. Beads.


    The coffin cover in the Ring of the Ice King is also ready. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give this old guy a look. As for hurting the innocent, Yang Teng is also thinking about it. First, smash the eleven statues with the coffin cover, and he will definitely take these. The disciples were all scared away, and then dealt with this elder Hong.


    "Junior! To deceive others so much, do you really think that the old man can''t bear to bully the minor!" Elder Hong stood up, even though he was a little afraid of Yang Xin''s mysterious and unpredictable methods, he said to himself in his heart. The few cultivators who were far inferior to him were nothing terrible.


    Ye Feng was anxious, this elder Hong was famous for his violent temper, even if his father was the dean, it would not work well.


    Elder Hong clenched his fists with both hands and walked towards Yang Teng step by step, struggling steadily. He wanted to frighten Yang Teng''s several people by advancing step by step, and then suddenly made a move to subdue them with lightning speed.


    Don''t give that girl a chance to throw away that mysterious animal skin.


    "Stop! What are you doing! Are you treating guests like this!" A majestic voice had just reached everyone''s ears, and several figures quickly appeared in front of them.


    "See the dean." The monks of Zhongzhou College shouted in unison.


    Yang Teng did not relax his vigilance, and looked at the visitor with a guard.


    When he saw that there was Venerable Zilou among the visitors, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is Venerable, nothing will happen today.


    "What''s going on! What happened!" the dean asked loudly.


    Venerable Zilou waved at Yang Teng and let them pass by.


    Yang Teng brought Yang Xin and the others to the house of the venerable Zilou, and bowed to the venerable, "I have seen the venerable."


    Venerable Zilou nodded slightly and motioned to Yang Teng to stand aside.


    Elder Hong gave Yang Teng a stern look, and then reported to the dean: "Dean, the statue of the twelve ancestor totem suddenly shattered. I will bring people over to check it. The statue of the ancestor totem drops the holy light, and all the disciples kneel down. Several Dongzhou monks stood behind watching the excitement. I couldn''t help but teach them a few words. I didn''t expect that the enchantress would have killed more than a dozen law enforcement cousins. Dean, today I must not spare these verbal expressions. The **** who insulted the ancestors is not inferior. This has to do with the face and faith of our Zhongzhou College!"


    Venerable Zilou glanced at Yang Xin next to Yang Teng, showing a helpless smile.


    Yang Xin smiled mischievously, "Sir, you don''t know that Elder Hong is too ferocious. Yang Teng has already apologized to him. I didn''t expect that he would not be forgiving and let us kneel and knock down three times. Isn''t this bullying?"


    The Venerable smiled lightly: "Okay, I see."


    It''s not that Yang Xin is the first to complain. It is indeed that Elder Hong has a bad attitude. This is what everyone sees. It is not that Yang Xin can pour dirty water on him with a word or two.


    The dean of Zhongzhou College, Ye Feng''s father, had a gloomy face and asked Elder Hong, "Elder Hong, what this little girl said is the truth!"


    Elder Hong¡¯s mouth was quite hard, ¡°Dean, I can¡¯t blame this. The ancestor¡¯s totem statue casts down the holy light, and everyone must kneel down and worship, and they are no exception.¡±


    The dean immediately understood that Elder Hong must have spoken too aggressively, and this provoke the little girl to take action.


    "Okay, I know all about it, no need to say it again. This incident is your fault today. These little friends are not from Zhongzhou College. There is no need to bow down to the totem statue of Zhongzhou College." The dean is not big. Not a little reprimanded Elder Hong.


    Then he said to Yang Xin: "This little friend, we didn¡¯t deal with this matter properly today. Please also look at the relationship between Zhongzhou College and Zilou. Disciples let it go."


    Yang Xin glared at the elder Hong, "I don¡¯t care what the Zhongzhou College has to do with the Luoxia Mountain Range. Today, I will see Xiao Yezi¡¯s good face. Let your people go, and then Zhongzhou College will dare Someone bullies us, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that, Yang Xin took a few steps forward, waving his hands in the void.


    "My God, finally see the light again!" A dozen law enforcement disciples suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. One disciple shouted loudly. When he saw Yang Xin again, he was so scared that he backed away again and again and never dared to get closer.


    What a magical method! The dean of Zhongzhou College looked at Yang Xin in surprise.


    Looking back at what Yang Xin had just said, a smile appeared on the corner of the dean''s mouth. Looking at Xiao Ye Zi''s face, this was a bit interesting. It seems that his son Ye Feng has a very good relationship with these Dongzhou monks.


    "President, one of the ancestor totem statues was suddenly destroyed. Is it time to thoroughly investigate this matter and discuss the reconstruction of the totem statue?" Elder Hong asked for instructions.


    The dean retracted his divergent thoughts and nodded slightly: "Immediately send additional staff to thoroughly investigate the destruction of the ancestor totem statue, and at the same time more closely protect the surroundings of the ancestor totem statue. The reconstruction of the statue will be temporarily set aside for the time being. After the conference, we will discuss this matter again.


    This is the top priority of our Zhongzhou College, so it should not be hasty. "


    The dean¡¯s words were beyond doubt, and Elder Hong immediately arranged for someone to start follow-up work.


    "Sir, don''t you introduce everyone who has fallen into the Xiashan Mountains." The dean thought that Yang Teng and the others were all alchemists who participated in the alchemy conference.


    "This is Yang Teng, our honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range. The other people are not from the Luoxia Mountain Range. Xin''er has a rather strange identity. Although not a disciple of the Luoxia Mountain Range, he is still a member of my purple building. Others. Several people, let¡¯s introduce Elder Yang."


    Venerable Zilou does not know Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu, so it is difficult to introduce them.


    The dean looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He could become the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains at a young age. This name is scary!


    Does this young man have any super skills?


    It seems that Yang Teng is not as good as his son''s cultivation base.


    "They are all my people, and I ask the dean to take care of them." Yang Teng didn''t introduce the identities of a few people in detail, but just said in general terms.


    "Father, you don''t know, Yang Teng is too powerful. A few days ago, he used more than 10 million Spirit Gathering Pills in the world, and he got nearly one billion Spirit Gathering Pills in one fell swoop! He does not need to look at any piece of stone. , You can tell how much the stone contains!" Ye Feng came to the dean and said excitedly.


    The dean was even more surprised. He knew that his son¡¯s favorite thing was to appraise stones, and an appraiser that his son would admire could not find one or two in Beifang City.


    Is this Yang Teng really capable?


    "Did that kid Zhu Jin dare not show up in the past few days? As far as I know, Zhu Jin didn''t care about his gambling with Brother Yang, and ended up losing 230 million Gathering Pills. I''m afraid that kid went into debt." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you saying that Zhu Jin lost to Yang Teng''s 230 million Gathering Pill?" The dean was even more surprised. He had not heard from Beifang City.


    "Yes, Zhu Jin provokes Brother Yang. As a result, he spent 230 million to buy stone materials. In the end, it was not as valuable as the stone purchased by Brother Yang with more than 10 million. In the end, he not only lost the stone to Brother Yang. I also lost my life, but I heard that Zhu Jin ran away secretly. This is not the style of our Zhongzhou College people, and it humiliates Zhongzhou College." Ye Feng could not see any shame on his face. The posture was ecstatic.

 Chapter 634: Ye Fengs decision

    Chapter 634: Ye Feng''s Decision


    After arranging the things on the totem statue side, the dean invited the Luoxia Mountain Range to attend the grand dinner hosted by Zhongzhou College tonight.


    There was still some time before the banquet began. Venerable Zilou brought Yang Teng and others back to their temporary residence at Zhongzhou College.


    The Luoxia Mountains and the group left, the dean looked thoughtfully at the back of everyone away.


    He is very clear about the temper of his son Ye Feng. If Yang Teng had no real ability, his son would never admire him so much.


    "Ye Feng, what do you think of this Yang Teng?" the dean asked.


    Ye Feng thought for a while and said: "Yang Teng is a strange person, sometimes calmly like an old guy who has practiced for many years. But he will never allow anyone to bully the people around him, and no one can change him what he believes. "


    The dean nodded slightly, "I can see that this Yang Teng is not easy."


    "Father, the totem statue is ruined. The Academy doesn''t seem to pay much attention to such a major event." Ye Feng said worriedly.


    Only Elder Hong directed the students to clean up the rubble left after the statue was destroyed. On the college side, only his father appeared, and no more high-level officials were seen.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand that the totem statue was a symbol of Zhongzhou College, and it was all spiritual sustenance. The college shouldn''t take it so seriously.


    The dean''s expression suddenly became serious, "There are some things you don''t understand. When you break through the Juyuan realm in the future, you will know more. Perhaps, the destruction of the totem statue is not a bad thing."


    Not a bad thing, is it still a good thing?


    Ye Feng didn''t understand even more.


    The dean did not say more, but called a disciple over, "Go and see if Zhu Jin is back. You must determine where he is, and you must not delay tomorrow''s alchemy conference."


    Ye Feng was not very interested in the alchemy conference. What he was most interested in was appraisal, and he didn''t pay much attention to alchemy. Now he knows that Zhu Jin is actually participating in the alchemy conference on behalf of Zhongzhou College.


    "Father, even if Zhu Jin is able to participate in the alchemy conference, I am afraid that after seeing Yang Teng, his mentality will be unbalanced and unable to concentrate on refining the pill. Why don''t Zhu Jin lose the face of our Zhongzhou Academy." Suggested.


    There is also his selfishness in this. He and Zhu Jin have never dealt with them. The two are known to be the best two in the junior generation of Zhongzhou College. They are not convinced with each other and want to suppress each other.


    Now that he has this good opportunity, Ye Feng certainly wants to use it.


    If he was asked to change his father, it would be a huge blow to Zhu Jin, causing him to suffer a double blow within a few days, and he was the leader of the junior generation in Zhongzhou College.


    The dean looked at Ye Feng with a smile but a smile, "Put away your careful thoughts. If you want to become a leading figure in Zhongzhou College, fight with your true ability, my son of Ye Xiaotian can''t be so unbearable!"


    Ye Feng''s expression was stunned, he knew his father was a little angry, and quickly said: "I understand, I know what to do!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng resumed the extraordinary extraordinaryness in the backyard of Wonderful Stones under Heaven, and the dean nodded in satisfaction.


    "You are not young anymore. You shouldn''t always be stuck in Zhongzhou College. You should leave Zhongzhou College more, leave Zhongzhou City for a walk, or even leave Zhongzhou and go to other places in Tianwu Continent. This will have a great impact on your future growth. Great help." The dean said earnestly.


    "Father, I have this intention. I saw Yang Teng and a few people this time, and I felt a sense of sudden realization. Although Zhongzhou College is the largest college in Tianwu Continent, Zhongzhou College does not represent everything. It only adds more experience. I can have different insights." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Well, after the Lundan Conference, you first put aside the teaching of appraisal skills, and go out while you are young. Even if you do nothing in the future, you can still return to Zhongzhou College. Fight for a so-called young generation leader of Zhongzhou College. Character, it''s really meaningless." said the dean.


    Ye Feng bid farewell to his father and decided to leave Zhongzhou College. There were a lot of things that needed to be prepared.


    ...


    Yang Teng and several people followed the Venerable Zilou to a small courtyard with an elegant environment. This is the residence of the people in the Luoxia Mountain Range at Zhongzhou College.


    Entering the yard, Yi Hua came out, saw Yang Teng, and immediately greeted him happily, "Yang Teng, you finally arrived in time. Just now I talked about you, I''m afraid you will be delayed because of something and you won???t be able to be on time. Participate in the Dan Conference."


    Yang Teng was also very happy to see Yi Hua, "Senior Brother Yi, you are also here to participate in the Pill Discussion Conference."


    Yang Xin also walked over, "Brother Yi, we have been in Zhongzhou City for almost a month, and we have been around the city these days, calculating time to come over."


    Yi Hua was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "I am still worried that you will not be able to come in time, so go in and take a rest."


    Following behind the Venerable Zilou, everyone entered the courtyard together,


    Venerable Zilou instructed Yang Teng, "There are still a few free rooms. Go ahead and arrange them."


    Yang Teng nodded and told Yang Xin to choose a room to rest by himself, and he stayed with Venerable Zilou.


    Yi Hua and Yang Teng accompanied Venerable Zilou and found some stone benches in the courtyard to sit down.


    "Junior Brother Yang, last time you returned to Fenglei Town, something must have happened." Yi Hua asked.


    "It''s nothing important. There was a small matter on the family''s side and it was handled, and then it was delayed in Fenglei Town for a few months. Later, after getting some sacred stones in the Fenglei Mountains, he came directly to Zhongzhou." Yang Teng did not elaborate. , There is no need to say that little family matter.


    Venerable Zilou smiled slightly: "Well, let me say that there is a sacred stone mine in the Fenglei Mountain Range. With your personality, you will definitely get a lot of sacred stones this time.


    "Sir, you won''t have to turn over the account so soon. If you want to talk about the sacred stone, in fact, they didn???t get much in the Fenglei Mountain Range. I have told them to search for the sacred stone mine. Little God Stone.??? Yang Teng briefly said about his affairs in Beifang City.


    "Such a good thing will be encountered by you, and your luck is too good, even I envy it!" Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng with envy.


    Although he does not lack the Spirit Gathering Pill, he can''t produce nearly one billion Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Venerable Zilou looked at Yang Teng with a smile. Yang Teng was the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains. In fact, Yang Teng did not get any benefits in the Luoxia Mountains. He could not strictly demand Yang Teng like other disciples. .


    What Yang Teng did has never humiliated Luoxia Mountain Range. From this point of view, the honorary elder Yang Teng is very competent.


    After a short chat, the topic will turn to tomorrow''s alchemy conference.


    "The alchemists in Zhongzhou should not be underestimated. They have won the first place in the Alchemy Conference twice in a row, and they are bound to win this year. As for the alchemists in the other three states, they will basically not pose any threat to our alchemists in Dongzhou. . So our main opponent is Zhongzhou Alchemist, Junior Brother Yang, do you have this confidence?" Yi Hua asked.


    Yang Teng did not answer Yi Hua''s words, but asked Venerable Zilou: "Venerable, how many people do you think can refine the spirit-level pill."


    Venerable Zilou twisted his beard, thought for a moment, and said, "Last year, at the Dongzhou Pill Conferencing Conference in the Luoxia Mountains, you won the first place with the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill. After the Pill Conferencing Conference was over, everyone who participated in the conference The big forces will definitely focus on the study of spirit-level pill. I guess that many forces have already mastered the knack of refining spirit-level pill.


    If it were the Dongzhou On Pill Conference, the spirit-level pill would definitely not have any advantages.


    However, the alchemy for refining spirit-level pills could not spread to the mainland so quickly, so compared to other alchemists, this was the advantage of Dongzhou alchemists.


    Our goal is to discuss the first name of the pill conference, so I think you should be safer and give up the spirit-level pill! "


    "Master, do you mean to make Yang Teng give up the spirit-level pill? What kind of pill will he refine?" Yi Hua was anxious, "Even if someone else masters the alchemy of refining spirit-level pill, it may not be a threat. Junior Brother Yang."


    Venerable Zilou smiled slightly, with infinite mystery in his smile, "This will be the answer to tomorrow''s alchemy conference. I believe Yang Teng will give everyone a big surprise by then."


    Another big surprise!


    Yi Hua still remembers that last year he held a pill-discussion conference in the Luoxia Mountains. Yang Teng once said that he would give everyone a big surprise. As a result, he refined a spirit-level pill.


    But I don''t know what good things Yang Teng will bring out in this Tianwu Continent Discussion Conference.


    He wanted to ask Yang Teng very much, but seeing that both Yang Teng and Master had mysterious faces, Yi Hua angrily said, ???It???s boring to keep secret with me. I???m going to sleep. Anyway, if you can???t win it tomorrow, First name, let''s see how I clean up you."


    Venerable Zilou laughed. Not only did Yi Hua look like a teenager, but he also had a childish mentality.


    "Okay, you go to prepare, you must adjust the state, there must be no mistakes." Venerable Zilou ordered.


    Yang Teng nodded, hesitated, and said, "Sir, have you noticed the totem power of Zhongzhou College."


    Venerable Zilou glanced at Yang Teng, "I was just about to ask you. Looking at the performance of the few of you, it seems that you have not been affected by the totem power of Zhongzhou College. Is the totem statue ruined and let you escape? A catastrophe."


    Escaped? Venerable Zilou said so seriously, Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, and the power of the totem is really weird!


    "Maybe, when we first arrived at Zhongzhou College, we all felt that kind of strange power, which made people feel an urge to worship, and even wanted to bow to the root of that power, but then somehow disappeared. , And then saw a statue destroyed, I always think the power of totem is weird." Yang Teng concealed something.


    "Yes, this kind of totem power is very peculiar. Once recognized by the totem power, there is almost no possibility of resisting it. I am also worried about you. I am going to the dean of Zhongzhou College. Please he always pay attention to whether you are here. When you arrive at Zhongzhou College, so as not to be eroded by this totem power, you just happen to meet you in front of the totem statue. Since you are all okay, just be careful in the future. This strange power is only known to a handful of senior officials in Zhongzhou College. Mystery, I can???t understand either."


    To make Venerable Zilou so jealous, Yang Teng was even more jealous of the power of totem.

 Chapter 635: Zhongzhou King

    Chapter 635: King of Zhongzhou


    The specifications of the Tianwu Continent Pill Conference were many times higher than those of the Dongzhou Pill Conference.


    The alchemists who came to participate in the alchemy conference are the top existing in Tianwu Continent. Every alchemist who personally participates in the competition is also a leader in the five-state alchemy world. If there are no surprises, the alchemists who participated in the alchemy conference today Teachers will become the mainstay of every force in the future.


    The powerhouses who came to watch the ceremony also brought together well-known powerhouses from Zhongzhou City and even Zhongzhou.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, the monks of Zhongzhou College were busy preparing for today''s alchemy conference.


    Venerable Zilou summoned the people, said a few words briefly, and took them to the trial field of Zhongzhou College, where the Pill Discussion Conference will be held.


    Zhongzhou College sent special personnel to lead the powerful people from all over the world who came to participate in the alchemy conference to the trial field.


    When he came to the trial site, at the designated location, Yang Teng saw the alchemists from other alchemy forces in Dongzhou who had come to participate in the alchemy conference.


    According to the results of the Dongzhou Pill Contest, Dongzhou can send five alchemists and three forces to participate in this year''s Pill Contest.


    The three forces include Luoxia Mountain Range, Yunxiao Palace and a force named Danzong.


    The five alchemists who participated in the alchemy conference also came from these three forces.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that there was an acquaintance in the Yunxiao Palace team!


    He was stunned for a moment, the other party had spotted him, and came over with a smile to say hello, "Isn''t this Brother Yang, it''s been a long time."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Brother Shui, meet again, have you come back from the wild?"


    This person is Shui Wuchang, and Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Unexpectedly, Brother Yang is not only the tutor of the Royal Academy, but also the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range. No one can do alchemy. Last time you could Didn''t say this identity, why, are you afraid that I will climb high!"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Brother Shui is laughing at me. Compared with Brother Shui, my identity is not worth mentioning. Brother Shui came to Zhongzhou College. Are you also an alchemist?"


    Shui Wuchang said: "Where do I know what alchemy, and how can I have time to get in touch with these subtle techniques, coming to Zhongzhou College is just a casual change."


    The arrogance in the tone makes people uncomfortable.


    Yang Tengxin said that if Shui Wuchang still has this character in the future, it may not be a good thing for him in the future.


    Shui Wuchang will become the lord of Yunxiao Palace in the future. Yunxiao Palace ranks third in the Eastern State in terms of alchemy. If the people in power regard alchemy in this way, I believe others will not take it seriously.


    Shui Wuchang''s voice was very loud, and the people around him were all alchemists. Hearing Shui Wuchang''s words, the surrounding suddenly cast several angry eyes.


    Yang Teng said to be bad!


    In front of the mainland''s top alchemists, saying that alchemy is a subtle technique, I really don''t know whether to say Shui Wuchang is arrogant or he is stupid and ignorant!


    How could the alchemist present spare the impermanence of water!


    "Young man, talking crazy enough!" An old voice came.


    "Huh! I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! Look down on the alchemist, don''t use the pill for a lifetime, that''s ambitious." Another voice is yin and yang.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng thought, hearing Shui Wuchang''s arrogant words, the surrounding alchemists unanimously aimed at Shui Wuchang and launched a fierce crusade.


    Shui Wuchang''s expression changed, and he also realized that he had said something wrong.


    In fact, he can''t talk about despising alchemists, and he doesn''t mean to look down on alchemy.


    The reason for saying this is to start with the struggle within Yunxiao Palace.


    Shui Wuchang is the most outstanding representative of the younger generation of Yunxiao Palace disciples, but Yunxiao Palace is more than an outstanding young man. Among the few people who have been competing with him for favor, there is an alchemist who did not represent Yunxiao Palace last time. This time, he came to Zhongzhou College to participate in the Tianwu Continent Discussion Conference.


    This alchemist named Ban Qi has been very popular recently, and has faintly overwhelmed the impermanence of water. Some people even proposed to improve Ban Qi''s status and list him as the future palace master of Yunxiao Palace.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t stand this. Originally, he didn''t intend to participate in this alchemy conference. It was because Ban Qi came, he wanted to follow along, and he wanted to be outgoing. He wanted to see with his own eyes Ban Qi''s shame at Zhongzhou College. .


    The reason for saying this was to attack Ban Qi completely, but he did not expect to activate the mocking magic technique, which angered the surrounding alchemists.


    At this time, if Shui Wuchang said a few good things, he could also calm the anger.


    But who is Shui Wuchang, the future palace master of Yunxiao Palace, how could he bow his head to these alchemists!


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Shui Wuchang raised his head and said loudly, "Isn''t it! Alchemy is not worth mentioning because it is a subtle technique! It''s not worth mentioning that you don''t need an elixir for a lifetime! I will put my words here today. , No matter how good the pill, I will not take it!"


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, Shui Wuchang was too arrogant, like a spoiled child, feeling that the whole world would revolve around him, in fact, who would give him face when he was out of Yunxiao Palace.


    Even if many people compliment him face to face, it''s not because he is from Yunxiao Palace.


    Without this name, Shui Wuchang is at best a young man with a good talent. Without Yunxiao Palace, could he have what he has achieved today?


    Seeing Shui Wuchang''s proud look, Yang Teng understood that Shui Wuchang has always been cultivated by the Yunxiao Palace. He has not experienced too many setbacks. No matter where he goes, he always hugs him. Shui Wuchang has become accustomed to him. core.


    I believe that after several setbacks, Shui Wuchang''s temperament will become more stable.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s efforts to combat impermanence, Yang Teng quietly retreated.


    He didn''t want to offend these alchemists because of the impermanence of water.


    After all, everyone is also a alchemist. There is no need to stand on the side of Shui Wuchang. What''s more, he has no friendship with Shui Wuchang. He went to the wilderness and was persecuted by Shui Wuchang. Although it was not a major event, Yang Teng had a heart for water. I have no good impression of impermanence.


    Shui Wuchang confronted many alchemists, the situation was very bad, and the two sides even developed to the level of hands-on.


    Yang Teng stayed away from Shui Wuchang as much as possible, with a mindset of watching the excitement, and watching how the two sides ended, it would be interesting not to have a fight before the Pill Conference begins.


    What made Yang Teng interesting was the attitude of the people in Yunxiao Palace. No one actually stood up to help Shui Wuchang.


    It can also be seen that Shui Wuchang is not very popular in Yunxiao Palace.


    Instead, it was Yang Teng confronting others, let alone Yang Xin, the monks in the Luoxia Mountains would not watch Yang Teng face others alone.


    At this moment, a fierce pressure suddenly spread all over the trial field.


    This coercion is not very strong, Yang Teng did not feel the sense of oppression, but felt the power of this coercion.


    There are tens of thousands of cultivators in the trial field, and every cultivator can experience this pressure, but it will not give anyone a sense of oppression. This state of mind is amazing.


    All the alchemists who were scolding with Shui Wuchang stopped verbalizing at this moment. Shui Wuchang looked horrified and looked in the direction of the source of the pressure. The two sides temporarily stopped fighting.


    The crowd separated, and the dean of Zhongzhou College accompanied a white monk into the trial field.


    Yang Teng looked surprised. The white-robed monk looked familiar. He could guarantee that he had never seen this white-robed monk in his previous life or in this life. Why did he have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this person.


    A picture suddenly flashed in my mind, Zhenbancheng!


    He remembered that, in front of Zhenman City, a scene appeared in the Sea of ??Knowledge. Zhu Meng led the Zhenman City monk to fight against Manqi, and finally died in front of Manqi.


    Yang Teng remembers that a monk in white once appeared in the picture.


    And the white-robed monk in front of him, isn''t he the white-robed monk in the picture that once appeared in the sea of ??knowledge!


    Powerful pressure radiated from the white-robed monk, but Yang Teng fell into contemplation. What kind of identity this white-robed monk really made made the Dean of Zhongzhou College so respectful.


    Come to think of it, this monk in white is definitely a strong man in Zhongzhou City.


    "The King of Zhongzhou! The King of Zhongzhou came to participate in the Pill Conference in person!" I didn''t know who shouted.


    King of Zhongzhou? This monk in white is the king of Zhongzhou, the ruler of Zhongzhou?


    Yang Teng looked over there in surprise. It is said that King Zhongzhou is the number one power in Zhongzhou and has absolute dominance over Zhongzhou.


    The lord of any city needs to be appointed by the king of Zhongzhou himself.


    Yang Teng didn''t become the lord of Zhenman City, it had a lot to do with this.


    There is not much difference between the images of King Zhongzhou and Yang Teng who once appeared in the sea of ??knowledge. The handsome middle-aged man has such a powerful kingly air that makes people afraid to look directly.


    The passage of time, but also can not leave any trace on such a strong person.


    That segment of the image is a battle seven thousand years ago, when the King of Zhongzhou looked like this, and today, seven thousand years have passed, and the King of Zhongzhou is still what it was before.


    Looking down at the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng sighed secretly. Back then, King Zhongzhou and Zhu Meng fought side by side. Zhu Meng fought and died under the city for the sake of the city, but King Zhongzhou became the ruler of Zhongzhou.


    The different ending makes people feel good fortune and tricks people. It is not difficult to see from the battle that year that King Zhongzhou should be regarded as Zhu Meng''s subordinate.


    If Zhu Meng did not die in battle, perhaps the King of Zhongzhou today may not be the one in front of him.


    In Yang Teng''s cranky thoughts, King Zhongzhou and others came to the middle of the trial field.


    Cheers came one after another, and the King of Zhongzhou was able to come to participate in the alchemy conference in person, which was of great significance to the alchemists and was greatly encouraged.


    Several alchemists did not forget to mock Shui Wuchang.


    "What about that arrogant Dongzhou kid? Didn''t he look down on alchemists? The king of Zhongzhou personally participated in the alchemy meeting. It can be seen that the king of Zhongzhou pays attention to alchemy. What is that Dongzhou kid!"


    Shui Wuchang is not stupid either. He had already slipped away while everyone was paying attention to King Zhongzhou. Although it was shameless to do so, it was better than staying here and being mocked by everyone.


    Standing in the middle of the trial field, the Dean of Zhongzhou College stretched out his hands and pressed down, signalling everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone, today is a big day in the alchemy world of Tianwu Continent. The century-old alchemy conference is about to begin. Before the alchemy conference begins, welcome the King of Zhongzhou to visit Zhongzhou College!"

 Chapter 636: Enemy on the left

    Chapter 636: Left Enemy, Right Enemy


    Dean Ye Xiaotian stood in the middle of the trial field and loudly introduced the guests who had come to participate in the alchemy conference.


    As the ruler and strongest of Zhongzhou, the King of Zhongzhou naturally attracted much attention, and there were cheers around the proving ground.


    Yang Teng felt that his ears were about to explode, and the enthusiasm of the monks of Zhongzhou College, or the worship of the King of Zhongzhou, was truly amazing.


    From this we can also see the position of King Zhongzhou in the minds of the monks in Zhongzhou.


    With this status, it is not just that the king of Zhongzhou has a high level of cultivation, but someone will respect him. This kind of prestige has been formed naturally for a long time. There are many reasons, but personal prestige is the most important point.


    As far as Yang Teng knows, the methods used by the Barbarian King Manqi to rule the Wilderness are somewhat simple and rude.


    The savage monk has absolutely nothing to worship the barbarian king, and some are just fear.


    From this point of view, Manqi is definitely not as good as Zhongzhou Wang.


    As small as a family or as large as a state, it is definitely impossible to use such simple and rude means to rule. It can deter the people below from making any changes in a short time.


    But in the long run, once a powerful challenger appears below, threatening the status of the ruler, there will definitely be chaos, and the final result is most likely to fall apart, leading to the complete destruction of this power.


    I understand the principles of both kindness and power, but there are a few things that I can do.


    Perhaps this is also the difference between the cultivators in Central State and the cultivators in the wild. The cultivators in the wild are more simple and direct, and are not very good at using strategies.


    Ye Xiaotian continued to introduce the guests, all of them were strong in Zhongzhou City and even Zhongzhou.


    Finally, I will introduce the alchemists and major forces from all over the Tianwu Continent who have come to participate in the Pill Discussion Conference.


    Yang Teng focused on the alchemists and forces in Zhongzhou.


    Yang Teng smiled when he heard Zhu Jin attending the Pill Conference on behalf of Zhongzhou College. This defeated man had no face to see himself. He dared to show up at the Pill Conference, presumably he didn''t know he was also participating in the Pill Conference.


    After reading all the alchemists in Zhongzhou and starting to read the list of alchemists in Xizhou, Yang Teng found another acquaintance, Yuan Shao who had been cheated by him. Yuan Shao¡¯s name was Yuan Zheng, and he came from Xizhou called Evil Demon Valley. The place.


    When I hear this name, it is not a good place.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the others and didn''t pay much attention.


    Then there are wild alchemists, Yang Teng will not regard these wild alchemists as opponents.


    Wild monk, the combat effectiveness is still very strong, as for alchemy, let''s forget it.


    Then there was the Beizhou monk, who attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    It was not that he regarded Beizhou alchemist as his opponent, but Beizhou has always been called the land of the dead.


    I rarely see the North State monks.


    There is no aura in Beizhou, and monks are tested by life and death whenever they enter Beizhou. Once the aura in the body is exhausted, they will not receive any supplements and will be consumed alive in the desert of Beizhou.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was very curious about how the monks in Beizhou practiced.


    When seeing the faces of these North State monks, Yang Teng seemed to understand.


    It turned out that the monks in the North State and the other four states were different.


    Normally, the East State monks and the Middle State monks are similar in appearance, and there is not much difference. Without listening, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between the two state monks.


    The savage monks are exceptionally tall, and the Xizhou monks carry a kind of magic in their wildness.


    The North State monk is really strange, or the North State monk is not human!


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that among these Beizhou cultivators, there were monsters who had just cultivated to the level of monsters and had not fully transformed into adults, and there were also strange cultivators with almost transparent bodies.


    Although it is also human nature, every part of the body, no matter the skin or the flesh and bones, is nearly transparent, and can even see through the body.


    What a strange thing!


    Yang Teng claimed to be more knowledgeable than ordinary people, but it was also the first time he saw the monk in Beizhou, he was dumbfounded.


    There are such monks in the world, and Yang Teng is very curious about how they cultivate.


    It was the first time Yang Teng had seen those monster beast monks, and he couldn''t distinguish the original body of the monster beast.


    Yang Xin and the others were even more open-ended, yelling: "So this is the Beizhou monk, who is too strange."


    Fortunately, the surrounding voices were very loud, so suppress Yang Xin''s yelling, otherwise it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    Finally, I read the alchemy master of Dongzhou.


    After reading all the alchemists who participated in the alchemy conference, the alchemy conference officially began.


    Twenty-five alchemists from five states entered the trial field.


    The rules are the same as those of the Dongzhou Pill Conference. Every alchemist who participates in the Pill Conference prepares his own alchemy furnace and elixir.


    Within the specified time, a furnace of pill was refined, and finally the pill grade was competed.


    Yang Teng had already prepared, before leaving his residence to come to the trial field, he took the Panlong furnace out of the Ice Emperor''s Ring and let Ximenye carry it.


    The elixir for refining the elixir is the easiest elixir for refining the pill.


    He took the Panlong furnace and took the elixir to the trial field.


    Put the Panlong furnace and the elixir in front of him and wait for inspection.


    At this time, the alchemist next to Yang Teng inadvertently glanced at Yang Teng and exclaimed: "It''s you!"


    Yang Teng looked at the alchemist, and then smiled slightly: "Yes, it''s me, Yuan Shao, I didn''t expect me to participate in the alchemy conference."


    Yuan Zheng immediately felt an unpleasant feeling that he seemed to be fooled!


    Of course he wanted to make a difference at the Pill Conference, but his biggest reliance was on the arm of the humanoid elixir.


    With this humanoid elixir arm, he is very hopeful that he will hit the spirit level pill.


    And now, the owner of the humanoid elixir was in front of him, and Yuan Zheng was immediately confused. If this Dongzhou monk sold the humanoid elixir to others, wouldn''t it be bad for him!


    If everyone can refine a spirit-level pill, what advantage does he have.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zheng was annoyed endlessly. Why didn''t he go to the world elixir earlier, even half an hour in the morning, he would get the humanoid elixir, and would never fall into the hands of this Dongzhou monk.


    Today''s alchemy conference will not be so passive.


    When Yuan Zheng''s eyes fell on the elixir in front of Yang Teng, Yuan Zheng was stunned. There was no human-shaped elixir in it!


    Refining a furnace of elixir, of course, does not require a whole human-shaped elixir, but Yuan Zheng will never read it wrong. Those elixirs are used to refine the spirit-gathering pill, and there is indeed no human-shaped elixir.


    Yuan Zheng felt a little relieved, it seemed that this Dongzhou monk had no plans to refine a spirit-level pill.


    With his ability, at best, he can refine the best spirit gathering pill, and he can''t even refine the best spirit gathering pill.


    This year, the last place in the Pill Conference is undoubtedly the Dongzhou monk Yang Teng.


    I really don¡¯t know, how could Dongzhou send such an alchemist? Could it be the son of a power holder?


    It is very possible that such people come to participate in the alchemy conference, and to put it bluntly, they are here to increase their knowledge. After they return, they are also boasting capital, and their reputation in the future will increase with this alchemy conference.


    Boring, Dongzhou would actually do such a thing, and Yuan Zheng suddenly felt like he had no opponents.


    To be cautious, Yuan Zheng took a peek at the elixir prepared by other monks, but he did not find any human elixir.


    This shows that Yang Teng did not sell the humanoid elixir to others.


    Yuan Zheng snorted at Yang Teng: "Boy, you blackmailed me more than ten million soul-gathering pills. Today, the alchemy conference wants you to look good!"


    Yang Teng was not anxious or annoyed, and smiled at Yuan Zheng: "Yuan Shao, I also want to thank you for the ten million spiritual gathering pills that you gave me. I use these spiritual gathering pills for the strange stones in the world. I won more than 700 million Spirit Gathering Pills while gambling. Without the Spirit Gathering Pills you gave, I really don¡¯t know what to use as capital, so I won¡¯t have those more than 700 million Spirit Gathering Pills. It is because of winning these. Gathering Pill, I later luckily found another piece of treasure worth 130 million in the world''s strange stones.


    I can get rich overnight, thanks to you Yuan Shao.


    After today''s forum, can Yuan Shao appreciate his face? I want to entertain you in the best restaurant in Zhongzhou City. "


    Yang Teng''s words made Yuan Zheng almost vomiting blood on the spot.


    "Just blow it! I won more than seven billion Spirit Gathering Pills, what did you say and later got a treasure worth 130 million.


    Why don''t you say that you emptied the treasures of the strange stones in the world. "Of course Yuan Zheng would not believe what Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng wanted to look around. By coincidence, another Zhu Jin who had spent some time with him was on his other side.


    Yang Teng pointed at Zhu Jin unceremoniously and said, "Yuan Shao, if you don¡¯t believe me, just ask this Zhu Shao. Most of my more than seven billion Spirit Gathering Pills are from him. Winning, you two are simply my hits.


    If I knew you were so generous, I should have gotten to know you a few years earlier. It would take so many years to struggle! "


    Yuan Zheng cast an inquiring look at Zhu Jin, and looked at Zhu Jin suspiciously. He remembered that this alchemist seemed to be an alchemist in Zhongzhou, so he shouldn''t have any association with Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You wait for me, we will never finish this matter!" Zhu Jin gritted his teeth and said, at this moment, Zhu Jin had the heart to kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Zhu Shao, what do you mean by this, don''t forget, a few days ago, you lost to me in a strange stone in the world.


    As soon as the result of the gambling game came out, you slipped away. This shouldn''t be what the disciples of Zhongzhou College did.


    This Yuan Shao is more responsible than you, at least he is not as untrustworthy as you. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yuan Zheng suddenly felt bright on his face, with his chest and head raised, his aura changed drastically.


    However, after careful consideration, this kid Yang Teng was hurtful enough to speak, and he was hurt by his calmness!


    Zhu Jin gritted his teeth with anger, but didn''t know how to fight back against Yang Teng. If Yang Teng insisted on embarrassing him, how should he respond.


    In case Yang Teng doesn''t care about it and makes trouble in the trial field, he will stop being a man in the future. If he raises his head in Zhongzhou College, he will be the laughing stock of others for the rest of his life.


    Especially the old rival Ye Feng, how could he easily let go of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he held his breath, and Zhu Jin almost fell to the ground when his eyes went dark.


    At this time, several powerful judges began to check the elixir and alchemy furnace prepared by the people. They just walked here and found that Zhu Jin¡¯s situation was a little abnormal. One judge quickly asked: "It''s okay, you can continue. Alchemy?"


    Zhu Jin gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously, indicating that he was fine.

 Chapter 637: Light falls again

    The 637th chapter holy light descends again


    Zhu Jin broke his head and couldn''t expect that the Dongzhou monk who had pitted him a sum of spiritual pill in the strange stone of the world was actually an alchemist, and he would also appear at the pill conference.


    He thought that this matter was passed on in a small area, and when he found a way to get enough of the pill, he sent it to the monks who lent him the pill that day. Although it was a few days late, it was excusable. , It may not have any impact on him.


    Who would think that this **** was also an alchemist.


    Zhu Jin snarled at Yang Teng in a low voice: "Yang Teng! You wait for me, it''s impossible to forget about that day! I have to figure this out sooner or later! I will charge some interest today so that you can discuss the meeting. Shame on it!"


    Yuan Zheng next to him was slightly taken aback. It turned out that this monk from Zhongzhou, like himself, had a holiday with Yang Teng from Dongzhou!


    Yuan Zheng naturally thought that he and this monk in Zhongzhou must have been deceived by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin contemptuously, "You have a face to say that! Don???t forget, your dog???s life has been lost to me, and it has not been fulfilled yet. I want to ask you when to fulfill your promise. what!"


    Yang Teng''s words reminded Zhu Jin that the bet that day was not only the treasure that was solved, but also his life.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to deceive me with despicable means, and dare to mention the bet that day, you wait for me, after the alchemy conference is over, I will ask you to make it clear!" Zhu Jin insisted that Yang Teng used despicable means to deceive him , I cheated when betting on rocks.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin coldly, "A person who can be shameless to this level can be regarded as an accomplishment. Alchemy pays attention to uprightness. You can''t do this. In this life, you will never want to have alchemy. Achieved."


    "You!" Zhu Jin was furious. He just used a little trick to deny what happened that day. What can Yang Teng do to him.


    But he didn''t expect that this hateful Dongzhou monk would actually say that he had a character problem.


    Zhu Jin is about to fight back. The ten judges have checked everyone''s elixir and alchemy furnaces and confirmed that there is no problem. Ye Xiaotian of Zhongzhou College announced loudly, "The Tianwu Continent Discussion Conference has officially begun!"


    Same as the Dongzhou Lundan Conference, it is also a time limit of two hours.


    To assess the final score, not only the grade and quantity of the elixir, but also the length of time it takes into consideration.


    Hearing Ye Xiaotian''s announcement of the start, Yang Teng immediately gathered his mind, picked up the elixir and put it into the Panlong furnace.


    The elixir is prepared by oneself, so there is no need to check the quality of the elixir. Put on the lid of the panlong furnace, put your hands on the panlong furnace, the aura is transformed into a spiritual fire, and begin to refine the elixir in the panlong furnace.


    Oops! Zhu Jin and Yuan Zheng reacted at the same time and were fooled!


    Yang Teng has already begun to refine the elixir, and the two of them are still looking at Yang Teng stupidly.


    It was a step slower in time.


    The two of them scolded Yang Teng shamelessly, and quickly threw the elixir in front of them into the alchemy furnace, and began to enter the alchemy state one after another.


    But the two of them have committed one of the most serious taboos at the same time. They shouldn''t be impetuous during alchemy!


    The most feared thing in alchemy is not being able to concentrate.


    Zhu Jin and Yuan Zheng began to practice alchemy, trying to control themselves to calm down, but Yang Teng flashed in their minds. Yang Teng was like their demons and could not get rid of them.


    The more I tell myself not to think about Yang Teng, the clearer the image of Yang Teng in my mind.


    Heart demon is easy to plant and hard to get rid of. If Yang Teng''s influence on them cannot be eliminated, they will accompany them throughout their lives and become an inevitable nightmare for them.


    Zhu Jin grabbed his hair and pulled it forcefully, trying to use pain to force himself to forget Yang Teng temporarily, so that he could quickly enter the state of alchemy.


    His abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of those strong men and monks off the court, "Look, what''s wrong with Zhu Jin! Is there something bad?"


    The alchemists outside the field began to guess what happened to Zhu Jin.


    Some people say that Zhu Jin definitely wanted to refine a pill that was beyond his ability, and he couldn''t refine it with his ability, and as a result, he couldn''t use it.


    Some people also said whether Zhu Jin had some hidden illness, which suddenly broke out at this time.


    Standing behind his father, Ye Feng was the happiest to see Zhu Jin unlucky, and he was barely dancing.


    Ye Xiaotian looked back at Ye Feng, "Do you know why Zhu Jin had such a situation."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He basically didn''t know anything about alchemy, how could he understand this?


    "If I''m not mistaken, Zhu Jin is suffering unimaginable pain at the moment. If he can''t get rid of the demons, he will probably be ruined in this life." Ye Xiaotian said.


    Demon! Ye Feng knew exactly what the heart demon meant.


    If such a situation occurs during cultivation, if you can''t get rid of the influence of your heart demon immediately, you will definitely get confused.


    Any cultivator knew how serious the influence of being insulted was.


    What Ye Feng couldn''t understand was that it was alchemy, how could it become like this.


    He usually competes with Zhu Jin for the limelight, but he doesn''t want to watch Zhu Jin have such a serious problem on the trial ground.


    Zhu Jin represents Zhongzhou College. Zhu Jin cannot achieve good results, and Zhongzhou College, which is the host, will also lose face.


    Besides, Ye Feng wanted to defeat Zhu Jin face to face, rather than watching Zhu Jin happen.


    "Father, can you find a way to help Zhu Jin resolve this situation? He looks very dangerous." Ye Feng asked.


    Ye Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction, "I''m very pleased if you can think like this, it shows that your path is not wrong. But Zhu Jin can only solve this situation by himself, and no one can help him. Besides, If someone makes a move, it means that Zhu Jin has given up on the alchemy meeting."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. In such a weird situation, no one else could help.


    Suddenly, a soft light fell from the sky.


    Ye Xiaotian''s expression changed dramatically, and he looked up to the sky.


    "Holy light! The totem statue descends the holy light again! The twelve ancestors have appeared!" Hula, the monks around the proving ground knelt down and all bowed in the direction of the totem statue.


    Ye Xiaotian''s expression was extremely weird, he couldn''t tell whether he was excited or angry. He clenched his fists with his hands and looked at the direction of the totem statue with an angry look.


    "Father, Zhu Jin is saved now." Ye Feng was surprised to find that the holy light fell on Zhu Jin. The painful look on Zhu Jin''s face immediately disappeared. Instead, he smiled indifferently. He stopped pulling his hair with his hands and tidyed it up. Distracted hair, then put his hands on the alchemy furnace and began to refine the pill.


    This scene made countless people believe that the twelve ancestors had manifested their spirits. At the critical moment, the twelve ancestors did not abandon the most pious believers. The ancestors they had believed in for many years were always watching them.


    Cheers, the mountains whistle and the tsunami.


    The angry look on Ye Xiaotian''s face seemed to kill someone.


    "Father, Zhu Jin''s crisis is resolved." Ye Feng called his father loudly.


    Ye Xiaotian sighed silently, the anger on his face disappeared, and he tried to put on a smile, nodded and said: "Okay, the Twelve Ancestor will never abandon his believers."


    Ye Feng felt that his father seemed strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Ye Xiaotian shouted loudly: "The ancestor totem statue descends the holy light. This is a great blessing for our Zhongzhou College. But now it is the alchemy conference. I hope you can restrain yourself and not disturb the alchemists who are making alchemy."


    As Ye Xiaotian''s voice spread throughout the trial field, the kneeling monks realized that it was not the time to bow down to the totem statue, and stood up one after another, with the fanaticism and respect on their faces, but they were even more religious.


    With a light smile on his face, King Zhongzhou looked at the direction of the totem statue, then looked back.


    The holy light from the totem statue has been shrouded in Zhu Jin, and there is a tendency to approach Yang Teng''s body.


    Ye Feng was surprised, "The ancestor seemed to love Yang Teng very much."


    Ye Xiaotian looked more carefully, "It''s a pity that Yang Teng doesn''t seem to be very interested in the Holy Light."


    He found that every time the Holy Light approached Yang Teng''s body, it would be rejected and could not fall on Yang Teng.


    Seeing this situation, Venerable Zilou was very worried.


    The Holy Light seemed to only like Yang Teng. Except for Zhu Jin, who was enveloped by the soft light, only Yang Teng had such a grace, but Yang Teng seemed not to appreciate it, and the Holy Light was still unable to get within a foot of Yang Teng''s body.


    The other 23 monks who were doing alchemy, the Holy Light ignored them.


    Twenty-five alchemists are busy nervously.


    Suddenly, a thick smoke came out of the alchemy furnace of a monk from North State.


    "Puff!" The lid of his alchemy furnace was lifted.


    This Beizhou alchemist kicked down the alchemy furnace with anger, and yelled: "What is Zhongzhou College? I''m afraid that others will refine high-grade pill and interfere with such despicable means, even if your people win. It''s not glorious!"


    Obviously, this monster beast alchemist was affected by the tsunami from the monks outside the trial site just now, causing unsteadiness, and a pot of elixir was scrapped.


    It''s a pity that the alchemy conference had just begun, and the alchemists began to refine the impurities in the elixir, and he was interfered by the outside, leading to failure.


    The alchemist walked out of the trial ground cursingly. No one of the cultivators of Zhongzhou College dared to say anything. After all, their shouts had a great impact on the alchemists in the venue.


    He was not the only alchemist affected, but there were also two or three. Because of his instability, his control of the spirit fire had problems, which more or less damaged the essence of the elixir in the alchemy furnace.


    There is no hope of competing for the first place in this furnace of pill. You can only do your best to refine it. Don''t scrap this pill like that Beizhou alchemist.


    Time passed a little bit.


    When the two hours were halfway through, someone raised his hand to signal that his pill was refined.


    The speed is fast enough, it seems that this is going to win by time advantage.


    However, not many people pay attention to this completed alchemist. The top masters of the younger generation of alchemists from all over the mainland gather together. Only by virtue of their fast speed, they cannot hit the top name. They cannot produce high-grade elixir. opportunity.


    Venerable Zilou was always paying attention to Yang Teng. He was shocked to find that the Holy Light that was wrapping Zhu Jin was attacking Yang Teng, approaching Yang Teng again and again.


    This is certainly not a good thing!

 Chapter 638: Destroy three statues in a row

    The 638th chapter destroys three statues in a row


    Not long from the start of the Pill Conference, Shengguang has been trying to get close to Yang Teng.


    Now that half of the time has passed, the intensity of the holy light has not weakened, but has become stronger, like a tide, rushing to Yang Teng one after another.


    To drown him in the holy light.


    Venerable Zilou is very worried, if this continues, Yang Teng will be eroded by the Holy Light.


    Yang Teng''s body seemed to have an invisible barrier, blocking the Holy Light one foot away from his body. No matter how hard the Holy Light worked, he couldn''t get closer.


    Venerable Zilou doesn''t know how long Yang Teng can maintain this state. Once he fails to persist, the Holy Light will completely erode his body.


    Some monks in Zhongzhou College also saw the clues.


    "Look, Shengguang actually loves that Dongzhou monk so much!"


    "If the Holy Light loves me so much, I will be willing to die."


    "What''s the matter with that Dongzhou monk! He actually refused the Holy Light to come close to his body, is he stupid? Such a great thing is rejected!"


    The monks of Zhongzhou College talked a lot.


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng anxiously, and kept muttering: "Yang Teng wouldn''t be really stupid, right? The Holy Presence is such a good thing, how many people dream of it, but can''t meet it once in a lifetime, he actually refused to accept the Holy Guang, I really don¡¯t know what he thinks."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Yang Teng is a Dongzhou monk, and it is normal not to accept the light of our Zhongzhou College!" Ye Xiaotian warned Ye Feng not to talk nonsense.


    Time passed in the confrontation between Yang Teng and Shengguang.


    Two hours allowed the alchemist to refine the pill, but he could not refine the pill with too high a product level.


    It can only be the easiest pill such as refining the spirit-gathering pill and healing pill, otherwise the time is not enough.


    Seeing that the time limit of two hours was about to end, some alchemists had finished refining and raised their hands to indicate.


    Venerable Zilou has always been paying close attention to Yang Teng. If Yang Teng cannot resist the attack of the Holy Light, he will definitely stop him regardless of the rules of the Pill Conference.


    Fortunately, until now, Yang Teng has resisted the holy light one foot away from his body.


    At the last moment, Venerable Zilou became even more nervous, and even stood up uncontrollably.


    Yang Teng put his hands on the Panlong furnace, and his pill of this furnace entered the final step, about to begin to become a pill.


    Starting from the first step of purification, he did it perfectly. Every process was so perfect. Others didn''t know what kind of pill would appear in the Panlong furnace. He knew best.


    In the final process of pill formation, he deliberately controlled the essence of the elixir, and wanted to refine more pill.


    Concentrating all the energy, the spiritual consciousness firmly controls the Benlong furnace.


    Yang Teng didn''t feel the holy light outside his body at all, and he didn''t expect that he would be in an extremely dangerous state for nearly two hours.


    "Ding!" Panlong furnace made a crisp sound, and the essence of the elixir inside condensed into a pill.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng withdrew the aura and spiritual consciousness he released.


    It is a perfect alchemy, and I believe that after opening the Panlong furnace, the pills in it will shock the world.


    At the moment of becoming a pill, Yang Teng took back all aura and spiritual consciousness.


    The Holy Light, who had always wanted to get close to Yang Teng, suddenly became extremely crazy, and rushed towards Yang Teng with a thunderous sound, trying to submerge Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly became alert and felt that a strange power was eroding his body crazily. This power was the totem power he once felt!


    not good! Yang Teng was shocked, thinking about resisting the erosion of the totem, it was too late.


    Venerable Zilou also relaxed his vigilance, thinking that Yang Teng would smoothly avoid the erosion of the Holy Light, but he did not expect that at the last moment, the Holy Light launched the final impact.


    The Holy Light wrapped Yang Teng''s whole person in it, and the powerful totem power eroded Yang Teng''s body in all directions.


    At first sight, Yang Teng was about to be completely controlled by the Holy Light and became the most devout believer of Totem Power.


    His consciousness was a bit trance, and he couldn''t help but produce an impulse to worship. He wanted to rush to the totem statue and kneel at the foot of the statue. He was willing to dedicate all of himself to the totem statue.


    Suddenly, a strange force instantly spread all over the body from Yang Teng''s heart, and the Holy Light that had invaded Yang Teng''s body was hit back the most violently.


    "Huh!" The Holy Light was completely forced to retreat and quickly left Yang Teng''s body.


    The most devout followers of Totem Power in Zhongzhou College saw a flash of light in front of them, and the holy light suddenly disappeared.


    Then, there was a loud noise coming from the statue of Totem.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    There were three consecutive loud and earth-shaking noises, and the totem statue splashed all over the sky with rubble.


    The loud noise attracted the attention of countless people.


    Three of the eleven ancestor statues exploded violently and turned into rubble flying all over the sky.


    "The statue of the ancestor!" Countless cultivators of Zhongzhou College roared, it is difficult for them to accept such a huge change.


    Yesterday, one statue was destroyed. Today, three more statues have undergone major changes. Everyone is confused and don''t know what to do.


    Believers lose their faith, the most important thing in life collapses, and they don''t know how to live.


    In their hearts, the ancestor statue carries everything about them, and the power of totem is the driving force for them to live.


    Now, all this is ruined!


    "It must be that Dongzhou monk! The holy light came on him, washing his body and purifying his mind, but he rejected the favor of the holy light, which caused dissatisfaction with the original ancestor and the destruction of the three totem statues." Someone Gao Shouted.


    "Kill this Dongzhou monk! We must not let the Dongzhou monk who destroyed our totem statue live!"


    The cultivators of Zhongzhou College were angry. I don¡¯t know who took the lead. The enthusiastic cultivators will rush into the trial ground.


    "Stop! What do you want to do!" Ye Xiaotian was furious, and powerful pressure radiated from him to the surroundings of the proving ground.


    "President, this Dongzhou monk rejected the holy light from the ancestor statue and destroyed our ancestor statue. We can''t spare him!" a fanatical believer shouted.


    "Stupid!" Ye Xiaotian glared at the monk, "Give me back! Whoever dares to mess around, don''t blame it for violating the student''s rules!"


    "President, you can''t indulge this Dongzhou monk. Today, because he destroyed three statues of ancestors, he must die! Put him in front of the statues of ancestors and let him apologize with death!" Elder Hong stood at the front of the crowd, Raised his arms and shouted, staring at Ye Xiaotian.


    "Elder Hong, what do you mean! How can you be sure that Yang Teng rejected the Holy Light and the ancestor statue was destroyed!" Ye Xiaotian glared at Elder Hong.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak. He still didn''t know what happened just now. What happened to the Holy Light and the statue was destroyed. Does it have anything to do with him?


    Venerable Zilou greeted Yang Teng and asked him to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range team.


    "Venerable, what happened, why am I getting more and more confused, what does it have to do with me when I am doing alchemy, and the destruction of the statue of Zhongzhou College?" Yang Teng asked with a confused look.


    Venerable Zilou nodded, "It''s okay, no matter what happens, there will be me. I will never let anyone move your hair!"


    Venerable Zilou rarely said such domineering words, and he was obviously angry.


    "Junior Brother Yang, don''t worry, although this is Zhongzhou College, our Luoxia Mountain Range is not easy to bully." Yi Hua must be firmly on Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Xin said angrily, "Zhongzhou College doesn''t make sense, right? In that case, we don''t need to be polite, it''s a big deal!"


    Yang Xin never cared how strong his opponent was, let alone consider that this was in Zhongzhou College, where there were hundreds of thousands of monks.


    "Xin''er, don''t mess around, I believe the dean will definitely solve this problem. If the monks of Zhongzhou College want to mess around, don''t blame me for making a mess!" Yang Teng stopped Yang Xin.


    It''s not the worst.


    Yang Xin''s eyes turned wildly. She didn''t have any good impression of these people in Zhongzhou College, and quietly took out a few runes, ready to shoot at any time.


    Ye Xiaotian forcibly suppressed Elder Hong and warned him not to go mad, and wait for the alchemy conference to explain what happened.


    The Dan Conference was held at Zhongzhou College. This is the honor of Zhongzhou College. I believe Elder Hong also knows how much the chaos has had on Zhongzhou College.


    The excited monks slowly calmed down and waited for the conclusion of the alchemy conference to see how the dean handled the matter.


    With a smile on his face that made people unable to see through, King Zhongzhou watched all this without speaking.


    Those who are strong are more difficult to participate in the internal affairs of Zhongzhou College.


    Ye Xiaotian finally suppressed Elder Hong and the excited monks, wiped the sweat from his head, turned back here, and said apologetically to Venerable Zilou and the others: "Let you all laugh, this happened to the college. It really hurts the reputation of Zhongzhou College. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Huh! The people at Zhongzhou College are so prestigious, if someone refuses to accept your totem power, should you launch the entire academy to crusade? We weak monks are really scared, and we will never come to Zhongzhou College anymore. Participating in a conference on alchemy will be life-threatening and terrible.¡± Yang Xin sneered unceremoniously.


    Ye Xiaotian was extremely embarrassed. What happened was that he, the dean, had an unshirkable responsibility.


    "What Miss Xin''er said is that I will strictly restrain them, and this will never happen again." Ye Xiaotian promised repeatedly.


    No one stopped Yang Xin. Some words would be better when they came out of her mouth. Others would not be easy to say such things.


    Ye Xiaotian repeatedly apologized to everyone and said a lot of good things.


    At this time, two hours were up, and all the alchemists in the trial field stopped.


    There were several alchemists with angry expressions on their faces, and they cursed in a low voice: "Those **** from Zhongzhou College, you should kneel and worship first, and then come again afterwards, and there will be an accident in the last minute of Lao Tzu''s elixir. The grade is down by one level!"


    "Yes, next time it''s a mess, I won''t come to Zhongzhou College to participate in any alchemy conference." The same was true for another alchemist, who was disturbed at the last moment, causing the pill to fail to achieve the best effect.


    Ten judges entered the trial field and began to open the alchemy furnace one by one, and loudly reported the type, grade and quantity of the pill that each alchemist had refined.

 Chapter 639: Zhu Jin spitting blood

    The 639th chapter Zhu Jin spurts blood


    The lid of the alchemy furnace was opened and the results were announced. The voices of the ten judges announcing the results were very loud, and the monks of Zhongzhou College were quiet and waiting for the results at this moment.


    The first alchemist who finished the refining did not exceed everyone''s expectations. He refined a furnace of the best wound healing pills, and the number was also very good, with 35 pieces.


    But with such a result, obviously there is no possibility of competing for the first place.


    Because that Beizhou alchemist was disturbed and the elixir was scrapped, this alchemist would not be at the bottom.


    Then, a series of surprises, even five alchemists have refined a spirit-level pill!


    Yang Teng looked at these alchemists in surprise. It stands to reason that his knack for refining spirit-level pills could not be spread to other states so quickly. It seems that he underestimated the alchemists in other states.


    No one can stand on the occasion of the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference!


    The spirit-level pills refined by these five alchemists differed in quantity and type, and took different time to synthesize, so it was possible to tell who won and who lost at once.


    Continuing to announce the following results, because of time constraints, alchemists cannot refine higher-level pill, so they can only work hard at the level. Most alchemists refine spirit-level pill.


    Before announcing the results, many alchemists were confident, thinking that they would be able to make a spirit-level pill, and they would be able to secure the winning ticket. Now it seems that the outcome is only between the first line, and there is often one more pill in a pot. Will lead several opponents.


    The judges came to Zhu Jin''s alchemy furnace.


    Zhu Jin had a faint smile on his face. Hearing the various results in front, he was already sure of winning.


    Glancing at Yang Teng, Zhu Jin said contemptuously: "Boy, aren''t you very prestigious, let you see the pill that I refined today!"


    A judge opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and a strong breath came to his face. Pale golden light filled the alchemy furnace.


    I''ve seen it many times before, and the judge knew that Zhu Jin''s refining was definitely a spirit-level pill.


    "Spirit-level healing pills, forty-five!"


    As soon as the judgment was spoken, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "What! I heard you right, Brother Zhu has refined forty-five spirit-level wound healing pills in this furnace!"


    "Brother Zhu must be the top spot in this year''s alchemy conference! No one can grab this top spot with Brother Zhu!"


    "Brother Zhu is mighty!"


    The monks of Zhongzhou College cheered in unison, as if Zhu Jin had already won the first place.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. The number of pills made by the alchemists in the front was only 38, which was seven fewer than Zhu Jin''s 45.


    No one gains a huge advantage in time, but Zhu Jin stands out in number.


    Zhu Jin held up his chest and raised his head, "Yang Teng, no matter how many spirit-gathering pills you refine, you can''t compete with me. I''m going to decide the top name of this year''s alchemy conference!"


    Yuan Zheng''s face next to Yang Teng was a bit ugly. He also refined a spirit-level pill, but he knew that the number of his own spirit-level healing pills could not be compared with Zhu Jin.


    It seems that this battle for the title has come to an end, and no one can stop Zhu Jin from winning the championship.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I said, before the last moment, you must never jump to conclusions. You want to judge the winner or lose, but you still need to see the result. Have you forgotten what happened to the strange stones in the world? Haven''t your face been swollen!"


    The corners of Zhu Jin''s mouth twitched slightly, and Yang Teng revealed the short in public, which made him lose face.


    "Yang Teng! You don''t need to be arrogant, wait until you open your alchemy furnace, and see what else you have to say! I don''t believe you can make a treasure-level spirit gathering pill! If you can make a treasure-level spirit gathering pill, I agree Now!" Zhu Jin said gritted his teeth.


    "Thank you for a few judges." Yang Teng was too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Jin, facts are the best way to make a big face.


    A judge came to the front of the Panlong furnace, carefully observed the Panlong furnace, and praised: "This alchemy furnace is very good, not to mention the pill inside, this alchemy furnace can definitely win the first name."


    "What''s the use of that? The best alchemy furnace depends on whose hands it is in the hands of a waste, what high-level pill can be refined! It is a waste of such an alchemy furnace." Zhu Jin sneered. Tao.


    "Zhu Jin, then please open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. If the pill that I refined today is not better than yours, I will swallow this alchemy furnace on the spot!" Yang Teng was also angry, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhu Jin. This ignorant thing actually got an inch, I really thought I was afraid of him!


    "Okay, then quickly turn on the alchemy furnace, I''m still waiting to watch the life swallowing alchemy furnace." Zhu Jin yelled, looking impatient.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "If the pill I refined is stronger than yours, we will calculate the old and new accounts together. I am going to make a decision for your dog''s life!"


    Zhu Jin was afraid that Yang Teng would mention this. After losing the gambling, he ran away secretly. The most feared thing was to meet Yang Teng again, but met at the Pill Conference, but the two were still next to each other. This is the enemy''s narrow road.


    The judge didn''t give the two people time to quarrel and opened the Panlong furnace.


    A strange light radiated from the Panlong furnace, and the faint fragrance that was different from any pill came oncoming, making the judges immediately intoxicated.


    When he saw the pill in the Panlong furnace clearly, his face suddenly became very exciting.


    "What kind of medicine is this!" The judge exclaimed, greeted the other judges to come over.


    Zhu Jin looked at the Panlong Furnace in surprise, and he knew what kind of tricks Yang Teng had done. The elixir he prepared was clearly the elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, could it become another pill?


    If that were the case, Yang Teng would be disqualified immediately. It was cheating, and the Lundan Conference would never allow such things to happen.


    "Fake pill! God! It is actually a fake pill. I am not mistaken. I am fortunate enough to see the fake pill in this life!" A judge looked at Panlong furnace excitedly, his voice trembling and shouted With.


    Fake pill! Hearing these words, the powerhouses off the court rushed in, even the king of Zhongzhou couldn''t avoid the vulgarity, and came to the front of the Panlong furnace in a few steps.


    Venerable Zilou looked slightly excited, but he didn''t have the kind of ecstasy, as if he had long expected Yang Teng to be able to refine a fake pill.


    Yi Hua grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and said, "Junior Brother Yang, this is the big surprise you said? It really is a big surprise! This year''s alchemy conference, you are the first name! No matter how powerful someone calls it, you can''t grab it. Your first name!"


    As he said, his eyes swept across Zhu Jin''s face with contempt.


    Zhu Jin''s expression was dull, and he looked at Panlong furnace stupidly. Of course he knew what a fake medicine was.


    But doesn''t this kind of pill only exist in legends? It is said that from ancient times to the present, there are only a few fake pill.


    Yang Teng actually refined a fake pill?


    impossible!


    But there are so many powerful people who surround the Beaulieu Furnace, and they can''t stop their admiration.


    King Zhongzhou personally picked up a fake pill and showed it to everyone.


    Half golden and half red sandalwood, the two colors are perfectly combined, but they seem to be pinched together abruptly. It feels absurd, both real and so illusory.


    "Although this king does not know alchemy, he feels a powerful and majestic force from this pill. This should be an extremely powerful pill." King Zhongzhou said.


    "Yes, this is a fake pill. I have seen the introduction of fake pill in many pill classics. There is no mistake." A master alchemy master from Xizhou said very positively.


    "It is indeed a fake pill. I did not expect that there will be a fake pill at today''s alchemy conference. It is really rare. It is not too much to describe it as a rare occurrence in thousands of years. There have only been a few in the history of alchemy for millions of years. Fake pill. On average, it takes almost a million years to see a fake pill. Today, the little brother from Dongzhou actually produced six fake pill in one furnace. His name is destined to Written into the history of alchemy in Tianwu Continent!"


    The person who spoke was Zhong Liqing, the most famous alchemy master in Zhongzhou, and his words could fully represent all alchemy masters.


    There is no doubt that at this year''s Alchemy Conference, the first name must be Yang Teng.


    Not to mention that six counterfeit pills were produced in one furnace. Even if there is only one, Yang Teng''s name will be recorded in the history of alchemy just like the predecessors who produced counterfeit pills for millions of years.


    Once this result came out, there was no need to continue to look at the achievements of the remaining alchemists.


    The most advanced pill can be compared with fake pill.


    Unless someone refines a god-level pill, it''s a pity that it''s impossible.


    No one in Tianwu Continent can refine a god-level pill.


    Isn''t it a big joke for a master who can refine a god-level pill to participate in the pill conference?


    Yuan Zheng, who was next to Yang Teng, looked ashamed and had nothing to say when he lost to Zhu Jin. Who could have made more medicines than himself.


    But losing to Yang Teng, he felt too inexplicable. He remembered clearly that the elixir prepared by Yang Teng was to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. How could it become a fake pill in the end?


    What happened in this?


    Could it be that the fake pill is the result of the abnormal change of the spirit-gathering pill?


    Yuan Zheng was puzzled.


    Zhu Jin on the other side was still satisfied just now, the first name was already in his hands, and it was impossible for anyone to **** him.


    Why he has such confidence, he knows best in his heart.


    Before he started refining, he still couldn''t find the state, and he couldn''t calm his mind. That state of alchemy would definitely destroy a pot of elixir.


    At the critical moment, the totem statue lowered the holy light, allowing him to quickly stabilize his state and exert his super powers. In one fell swoop, he refined forty-five spirit-level healing pills. Zhu Jin felt that he would win.


    Who can fight against the Totem Statue of the Twelve Ancestors, here is Zhongzhou College, the territory of the Twelve Ancestors!


    Anyone who dares to provoke on the territory of the Twelve Ancestors will be destined to be broken into pieces!


    Fake pill! This **** Dongzhou boy, intentionally or unintentionally, actually refined the legendary fake pill!


    Zhu Jin was not convinced. He felt that this was an accident. If it was repeated again, Yang Teng would never be able to refine a fake pill.


    why! Why did Yang Teng even give him a blow at the Pill Conference?


    Everything was ruined, and when he felt that he was bound to win the first name, Zhu Jin couldn''t help but feel a little ecstatic. He owed 200 million Spirit Gathering Pills. As long as he won the first name in the Pill Conferencing Conference, his reputation would immediately soar. How many Spirit Gathering Pills do not have.


    A few days ago, the humiliation suffered by the strange stones in the world will also be washed away.


    Everything is ruined now, his life is ruined in the hands of this **** Dongzhou kid!


    Zhu Jin''s eyes were black.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and then fell straight to the ground, unconscious.

 Chapter 640: Cross-examination

    The six hundred and fortieth chapter interrogation


    A few sharp-eyed cultivators from Zhongzhou College quickly lifted Zhu Jin down.


    No one paid any attention to this episode. All the powerhouses and alchemists present were focused on this fake pill. Who cares whether Zhu Jin is dead or alive.


    The Pill Conference is now over. With this counterfeit pill, there is no need to discuss the ranking issue. There is no doubt.


    Ye Xiaotian announced the end of the Pill Conference and made a secret gesture. Several elders from Zhongzhou College came to Elder Hong silently, pretending to talk with Elder Hong, and in fact secretly coerced Elder Hong to leave the trial field.


    As for whether he was willing to give in, the method was too simple. Several elders took advantage of the situation and blocked the cultivation of Elder Hong and forcibly took Elder Hong away.


    The cultivators of the Zhongzhou Academy around the trial grounds were all focused on the fake medicine pill at this time. Such a major news shocked everyone and made them forget that they had to pursue Yang Teng''s failure to accept the Holy Light.


    It wasn''t until Ye Xiaotian announced the end of the Pill Conference that no one thought of this, but it was too late. Elder Hong who took the lead in the crusade against Yang Teng was missing. Some deacons wanted to continue to take the lead but were strongly suppressed by Ye Xiaotian.


    The cultivators of Zhongzhou College left the trial ground in a daze, and they couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    Ye Xiaotian took the opportunity to invite everyone to move to the reception room of Zhongzhou College to receive distinguished guests, and everyone continued to study the fake pill.


    Yang Teng was a little confused, and Ye Xiaotian, as the dean of Zhongzhou Academy, seemed a little strange in his reaction to the power of totem.


    At least there is no idea of ??dealing with him.


    Looking at Venerable Zilou, Venerable Zilou nodded slightly, which relieved Yang Teng a lot.


    The strong men who came to participate in the Forum on Pill, accompanied by the King of Zhongzhou, led by Ye Xiaotian, came to the reception hall of Zhongzhou College. Yang Xin and others returned to their residences in advance, and they were definitely not eligible to participate in a gathering of this level.


    It is inevitable to appreciate the fake pill.


    Standing behind Venerable Zilou, Yang Teng found that King Zhongzhou¡¯s gaze had fallen on him twice, and there was a hint of strangeness in his gaze, which made him a little frightened.


    The alchemy masters have been appreciating several counterfeit pills for a long time, and they have said many compliments.


    Then, Ye Xiaotian invited everyone to attend the grand dinner prepared by Zhongzhou College, and then everyone left.


    It was still in the morning, Yang Teng was about to leave with Venerable Zilou, and went back to rest for an afternoon to attend a dinner party.


    "Xiaoyou Yang, please stay, can you talk for a while?" King Zhongzhou suddenly asked Yang Teng to stay.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked. What did the ruler of Zhongzhou call himself?


    He would never take a fancy to these counterfeit pills.


    "I wonder if the King of Zhongzhou asked the younger generation to stay there." Yang Teng bowed to the King of Zhongzhou, saying neither humble nor arrogant.


    Venerable Zilou frowned slightly and looked at King Zhongzhou. It was still unclear what King Zhongzhou meant, and Venerable Zilou did not dare to speak much.


    Even though he is the number one master of the alchemy world in Dongzhou, compared with the king of Zhongzhou, the name of Venerable Zilou is still far behind.


    "Don''t be nervous, this king tells you to just want to chat, relax and sit freely." Zhongzhou Wang smiled.


    At this time, there were only four people left in the living room, and the other was naturally the dean of Zhongzhou College, Ye Xiaotian.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s better to be respectful than fate, the younger generation is rude."


    With that, Yang Teng sat next to Venerable Zilou.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of King Zhongzhou. This young man was different. If someone else dared to sit down in front of him, he was scared and trembling.


    "This king has heard of some things, some rumors about Yang Xiaoyou, I don''t know if it is true or not." A faint coercion suddenly emanated from the King Zhongzhou.


    Yang Teng frowned, what did the king of Zhongzhou mean, could he still attract the attention of the ruler of Zhongzhou?


    "Senior, you should call me Yang Teng. In front of Senior, I dare not call myself a little friend." Yang Teng couldn''t understand what Zhongzhou King meant.


    "Alright, then I''ll call you Yang Teng." King Zhongzhou stared at Yang Teng and said, "You have been to Zhenman City many days ago, but this is the case."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that what Zhongzhou Wang asked must be about Zhu Meng''s knife.


    Since King Zhongzhou already knew, Yang Teng felt that there was no need to hide it.


    Venerable Zilou and Ye Xiaotian both looked at Yang Teng in surprise. The two of them did not expect that King Zhongzhou would attach such importance to Yang Teng, and even knew Yang Teng''s whereabouts.


    Could it be that Yang Teng did something big in Zhenman City?


    "Senior is worthy of being the King of Zhongzhou, and even the junior''s whereabouts are known in such detail. What the senior asked must be about the long knife."


    Ye Xiaotian was even more surprised by Yang Teng''s attitude. This Yang Teng, who was in his twenties, had no sense of restraint in front of King Zhongzhou. It was not easy!


    It was Ye Feng, and he would never show such a performance in the face of King Zhongzhou!


    King Zhongzhou smiled, "It seems that you know what the king wants to ask. The knife is related to a past event. If you know anything, you might as well talk and listen."


    "That''s it. The younger generation took a few companions from Dongzhou, driving the flying magic weapon without stopping in the middle. Zhenman City was the first city we encountered when we entered Zhongzhou, so the companions suggested landing to take a rest. In Zhenman City In front of the gate of the city, the junior suddenly seemed to have a dream, some very strange things, and then he had a long knife in his hand." Yang Teng didn''t hide it, so he told the scene at that time.


    Zhongzhou Wang''s eyes released two brilliant lights and looked directly at Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng was quite disdainful, did he use this method on himself!


    King Zhongzhou didn''t look at it for nothing. Ordinary monks looked at him like this, and the secrets in the sea of ??knowledge disappeared.


    Yang Teng is not afraid of these. He has experienced similar situations several times, but any malicious behavior towards him cannot see through his sea of ??consciousness.


    King Zhongzhou frowned suddenly and immediately retracted his gaze at Yang Teng.


    He wanted to see through Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness, but felt that there was an invisible barrier in Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness. At that moment, he felt a sense of fear in the depths of the Sea of ??Consciousness!


    King Zhongzhou felt that if he forcibly spied on Yang Teng''s secrets in the depths of Zhihai, he would most likely be hit by Zhihai!


    King Zhongzhou couldn''t believe it, what was going on!


    His cultivation is many times higher than Yang Teng''s, but he can''t spy on this young man''s Sea of ??Consciousness. What amazing secret is hidden in this young man''s Sea of ??Consciousness!


    He did not act rashly, knowing that if Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness was forcibly explored, he would definitely be injured in the end.


    This conclusion made Zhongzhou Wang extremely shocked, and he couldn''t help paying more attention to Yang Teng.


    In an instant, King Zhongzhou''s expression returned to normal and said, "Can you tell me in more detail, what did you see in your dream?"


    "A scene of an expedition, a great strong man led the cultivator of the town of brutality to fight **** battle with the monk of the wild town. Later, the strong man was so injured that he finally spontaneously burned and saved the town of brutality." Yang Teng said blankly. .


    what? Ye Xiaotian looked at Yang Teng in horror. He was very aware of the fierce battle that year. Although he was not born yet, some classics at Zhongzhou College recorded the battle in detail.


    Yang Teng was talking about the tragic past of Zhu Meng, the lord of Zhenman City.


    Venerable Zilou also knew something about that period of time, but he didn''t know more in detail as Ye Xiaotian knew.


    "Then you know that the knife was left by Zhu Meng. In the past, the monks in Zhenman City made an oath that if anyone can get Zhu Meng''s long knife in the future, he will be the city lord." King Zhongzhou asked again.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. It would be boring for King Zhongzhou to ask that. Since he knew that he had gone to Zhenman City and got a long sword, he must know other things.


    "I didn''t know at the time. Later, I ran into Liu Ye in the restaurant. Liu Ye summoned several seniors from that year to explain the matter." Yang Teng replied.


    "What do you think." Zhongzhou Wang asked thoroughly. He did not say that the old men refused to cooperate with Liu Ye, but asked Yang Teng''s attitude.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "It''s true that I am a Dongzhou monk who is really not suitable to be the lord of Zhenman City. In addition, I am still young, and it is impossible to spend energy on managing a city. I am a casual accustomed. Not suitable to be the lord of Zhenban City."


    Yang Teng''s answer surprised the King of Zhongzhou, "Are you not interested in the position of the lord of Zhenbar City?"


    "Forget it, if I am very old now, maybe I have that kind of thought, but I don''t have that mind now." Yang Teng replied frankly.


    The king of Zhongzhou nodded slightly, "I believe what you said, based on what this king has learned about you, you really don''t have that mind."


    Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out what King Zhongzhou wanted to do. Could it be that he was the lord of the town barbarian city and made King Zhongzhou so nervous?


    King Zhongzhou asked suddenly: "I don''t know what you think of Tongtian Road. This king wants to listen to your heart."


    Tongtian Road! Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, and the topic of King Zhongzhou changed too quickly. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked himself about it.


    Yang Teng thought quickly, and looked up at Ye Xiaotian.


    From the expression on Ye Xiaotian''s face, Yang Teng understood a little, and it must be Ye Feng who had told him Zhongzhou College''s research on Tongtian Road to Ye Xiaotian.


    But the problem is that he didn''t say anything to Ye Feng, how could King Zhongzhou ask such a strange question.


    "Senior, junior really don''t know how to answer. It is said that Tongtian Road was a road into the universe opened by the ancestors of Tianwu Continent in ancient times. No one can find a complete road to Tongtian. Hearing Ye Feng that day, Zhongzhou The college knows something about Tongtian Road. This is what I know." Yang Teng tried his best to be simple, without mixing his own views on Tongtian Road.


    The king of Zhongzhou smiled: "Yang Teng, this king left you because he wanted to discuss the Tongtian Road with you seriously. You shouldn''t make false claims."


    Yang Teng was a little confused, what exactly did King Zhongzhou mean, he couldn''t possibly know that he had four pieces of black jade fragments in his hand.


    Venerable Zilou was a little displeased. No matter how high the cultivation base of King Zhongzhou is, he shouldn¡¯t embarrass Yang Teng in this way. "King Zhongzhou, if you say that, it¡¯s embarrassing Yang Teng. He is only twenty-four years old and he hasn''t made his debut for a few years. How can you know too much about Tongtian Road."

 Chapter 641: Tianwu Mixin

    The 641st chapter Tianwu secrets Xin


    The attitude of Venerable Zilou moved Yang Teng extremely.


    King Zhongzhou may not be the strongest in Tianwu Continent, but he certainly ranks in the top five.


    Once a strong person of this level is angry, neither the Zilou Venerable nor Yang Teng has any ability to resist.


    Yang Teng''s strongest method was used, and it was impossible to withstand the blow of Zhongzhou Wang.


    King Zhongzhou just wiped out the entire Luoxia Mountain Range without any effort.


    Venerable Zilou was wronged because of Yang Teng, and confronted the King of Zhongzhou, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly became warm.


    King Zhongzhou was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled slightly. He didn''t care about Venerable Zilou''s collision with him, and said to Ye Xiaotian: "It''s up to you to talk about this matter. It seems that Venerable Zilou and Yang Teng misunderstood what I said."


    Venerable Zilou looked at Ye Xiaotian, he wanted to hear what Ye Xiaotian had to explain.


    Ye Xiaotian smiled and said, "The two have misunderstood. Actually, we have to talk about this matter from what Ye Feng and Yang Teng said."


    After Ye Xiaotian''s explanation, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    No wonder King Zhongzhou asked him about Tongtian Road.


    It turned out that Ye Xiaotian asked in detail what Ye Feng had talked with Yang Teng, and Ye Feng reported the key points of the conversation to his father.


    When he heard Yang Teng and his party''s reaction to Tongtian Road, Ye Xiaotian realized that Yang Teng was very likely to know Tongtian Road.


    Why do you say this? The main reason is that Yang Teng and his team were too calm about the news on Tongtian Road.


    If one person or two people hear such a shocking secret and behave very calmly, you can say that he has a good psychological quality or has no interest in Tongtian Road.


    But Yang Teng and a few people did not show too much shock when they heard the news of Tongtian Road. It can only be said that Yang Teng and the others have long known the existence of Tongtian Road.


    After gathering more performances, Ye Xiaotian boldly guessed that Yang Teng might know more, and he should have a deep understanding of Tongtian Road.


    "Yang Teng, I left you today. I have no other meaning. I just want to talk to you about cooperation. What do you know about Tongtian Road. Don''t take into account my identity, I will never use the identity of the King of Zhongzhou. Suppress you." Zhongzhou Wang was very sincere.


    The more he said this, the greater Yang Teng''s worries became. It seems that King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian had communicated with each other a long time ago, and they are bound to win the Tongtian Road.


    "From what you have done, it can be seen that you are definitely not a person willing to be lonely. It is the dream of every monk to be able to enter the universe. Moreover, some deeper things force every monk to reach a certain level of cultivation. We must also leave Tianwu Continent. So I think we can talk frankly and exchange some more useful information with each other, maybe we can open Tongtian Road, leave Tianwu Continent, and enter the universe." Ye Xiaotian said.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, what did Ye Xiaotian mean?


    Why do I have to leave Tianwu Continent to reach a certain level of cultivation?


    "Two seniors, you can look down on me so much, this junior is very touched. Just one thing is unclear, and I want to ask the two seniors. Why do you have to leave Tianwu if you have reached a certain level of cultivation?" Yang Teng asked.


    King Zhongzhou glanced at Yang Teng, "Do you know the laws of heaven and earth."


    The law of heaven and earth! Yang Teng understands a little bit, "I know a little bit. It is said that there is a very strange limitation in the universe, that is, it is impossible for two emperors to appear in the same period. Some people say it is because of luck, and some people say it is because of resources. Various opinions differ, anyway. There is a law between heaven and earth that no one can break. Only when one great emperor falls behind can another great emperor appear."


    The King of Zhongzhou laughed: "The law of heaven and earth you mentioned only applies to the emperor, and it has nothing to do with us. After all, this king is still a thousand miles away from the emperor''s level, not to mention that you are only in the gluten-changing period. That is the whole universe. The law of heaven and earth. And the law of heaven and earth I''m talking about is the law of heaven and earth in the Tianwu Continent."


    "I also ask the King of Zhongzhou to help the younger generation." Yang Teng stood up and bowed to the King of Zhongzhou.


    "You should know several ways to travel through the universe, one of which is to reach a certain level of cultivation, and then you can leave the Tianwu Continent." King Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng and said.


    "I have a little understanding, it is said that the cultivation base must reach the Saint King level before they can leave the Tianwu Continent with their own strength." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s also right or wrong." King Zhongzhou said: "If your cultivation base reaches the Saint King level, you can indeed leave the Tianwu Continent with your own ability, and it will not be too dangerous to travel through the universe. However, the cultivation base is below the Saint King level. Ancient saints can also try to leave Tianwu with their own abilities, but they are relatively more dangerous, and they are very likely to be killed by various powerful auras in the universe."


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, it turned out that the ancient saint could leave Tianwu!


    "Don''t be happy too early, do you know how many years no one has been able to advance to the ancient saints in Tianwu Continent?" Ye Xiaotian said.


    How did Yang Teng know this? The highest cultivation level in his life was still a lot behind the ancient saints, and he couldn''t understand these things at all.


    King Zhongzhou stretched out a finger, "A million years! A full one million years! Since the fall of Emperor Tianhuang, there has never been an ancient saint in Tianwu Continent, let alone a powerful saint king."


    what! Yang Teng was dumbfounded, how could this be!


    Tianwu Continent is divided into five states, and there are countless monks in the five states. No one can count how many monks there are in the five states.


    No one knows how many geniuses of Tianjiao level can emerge in one million years.


    But why can''t an ancient saint appear?


    "This is the law of heaven and earth in Tianwu Continent." King Zhongzhou''s tone was a bit heavy. "Some people say that it is because the Heavenly Desolate Emperor has exhausted the luck of Tianwu Continent. Others say that the Tianhuang Emperor once fought against the hundreds of races, and then the Emperor fell. Later, hundreds of families from Outland joined forces to forcefully impose the laws of heaven and earth on the Tianwu Continent, resulting in the Tianwu Continent that no monk could advance to the level of ancient saints."


    "In short, there is no ancient saint after the emperor. This is the sadness of Tianwu Continent."


    Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness exploded, and waves of shock hit Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness like a tide, causing him to stare at the stars and almost fainted.


    It took a long time for the sea of ??knowledge to return to normal again. Yang Teng looked at King Zhongzhou, "Senior, doesn''t this mean that no one in Tianwu Continent since the Great Emperor can leave with his own ability."


    King Zhongzhou nodded sadly.


    "In this way, if you want to leave Tianwu Continent, only Tongtian Road and the powerful domain gate are left!" Yang Teng thought for a moment, and immediately understood the importance of Tongtian Road to Tianwu Continent.


    Flying magic weapons are even more unreliable. If you want to refine magic weapons that can leave the Tianwu Continent and travel through the universe, Yang Teng estimates that the cultivation base needs to be at least at the Saint King level, or even a powerful emperor level. It is simply impossible to refine such a magic weapon.


    The domain gate leading to the outer domain has long been lost or destroyed. No one knows how to construct a domain gate of this level.


    Therefore, Tongtian Road is the only way to leave Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng looked bitter, and it turned out that the more he knew, the more distressed.


    Originally ambitious, I also planned to travel to Outland in the future. Now it seems that this is an unlikely fantasy.


    Emperor Cheng is even more important, unless he has the ability to break the limits of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, even the ancient saints would not reach the level, let alone become an emperor.


    "You are right. The Tongtian Road collapsed a million years ago. Since then, the monks of the Tianwu Continent have been trapped in Tianwu and unable to leave." Zhongzhou Wang said slowly, "As far as I know, Tianwu The way that the continent can enter the universe was basically destroyed millions of years ago. The law of heaven and earth also appeared in that era.


    It can be said that the cultivators of Tianwu Continent are restricted to the level of saints at the highest level of cultivation. "


    wrong! Yang Teng suddenly remembered something. He had met disciples of the mysterious door. Those disciples of the mysterious door came from outside the Tianwu Continent.


    Xuanjimen was still in the Tianwu Continent 500,000 years ago, and Xuanjizi, the founder of Xuanjimen, was the second disciple of Emperor Tianhuang. How could it be said that no one had left Tianwu in millions of years.


    "Senior, haven''t there been any powerful forces trying to reopen the way into the universe in a million years?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Yes, but without exception, it has failed. According to what I know, many superpowers have tried to reopen the road to the outer domain for millions of years. The most successful is the mysterious door. It is said that half a million years ago, the mysterious The gate built a powerful domain gate, and sent a group to enter the universe. But at a critical moment, the domain gate suddenly had an accident, a large explosion that could be called a devastating level, and all the people at the county level were killed."


    The words of King Zhongzhou surprised Yang Teng. This was completely different from what he saw. The mysterious door was still there. It must be in a certain continent in the universe now, but it was not known by the Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng''s mind was a little confused, he didn''t know how to face this.


    Although he was reborn once, he was only a cultivation base during the Yijin period after all, and he was too far away from these things.


    "The reason for telling you this is to know how much you know about Tongtian Road." Ye Xiaotian looked at Yang Teng sincerely.


    "If you are very embarrassed, this king will not force you." Zhongzhou king behaved very generously.


    Yang Teng doubted whether he could leave the Tianwu Continent, whether his cultivation could be raised to the level of an ancient saint, or even a higher level, trapped in the Tianwu Continent, the peak of his life would be the sage level.


    Although he didn''t know the realm of King Zhongzhou''s current cultivation level, he was definitely not too far away from this level.


    Therefore, King Zhongzhou must be extremely eager to leave Tianwu Continent.


    King Zhongzhou said so many things, why would it not be difficult for him to let him go?


    It''s him now, can you let the other person leave!


    Yang Teng suddenly felt like he was on a thief ship.


    If I knew this, I shouldn''t have asked those things.

 Chapter 642: Cooperation

    Chapter 642 Cooperation


    Old cunning! Yang Teng has always pitted others, and today I finally feel the feeling of being pitted.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian cooperated and cleverly dug a hole for him and made him jump down with his nose.


    Knowing this was a pit, I had to jump down.


    These two powerhouses, knowing that Yang Teng is ambitious, will certainly not be willing to be mediocre for a lifetime.


    If you want to hit a higher cultivation base, the law of heaven and earth is a huge limitation, and you can only have this hope if you leave the Tianwu Continent.


    It seems that there are many ways to leave Tianwu Continent, after thinking about it, now only the Tongtian Road is left.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must choose to cooperate with these two.


    However, Yang Teng was not the kind of lord who had suffered a loss and had to say that it was not too late for ten years. He immediately decided to earn some back from these two.


    "Thank you two seniors for pointing me away. The younger ones would like to ask, Zhongzhou College has only one-fifth of the control of Tongtian Road. Are we going to spend hundreds of thousands of years to repair more parts? I am afraid that there is no such hope in our lifetime. "Yang Teng said worriedly.


    What are you kidding about, who can live to hundreds of thousands of years later, if there is such a long lifespan, the cultivation base would have broken through the level of ancient saints.


    Ye Xiaotian laughed and said, "Boy, you don''t want to suffer. Who told you that Zhongzhou College has only one-fifth control of Tongtian Road. How much can Ye Feng know!"


    Yang Teng shook his body and looked at Ye Xiaotian in surprise. The old fox is the old fox. Even his son can''t know the truth!


    "If you agree to cooperate, I can show you Tongtian Road." Ye Xiaotian said.


    Yang Teng also understood that if he couldn''t come up with something valuable, why would someone cooperate with a young monk who was in the gluttony period.


    He also considered that Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou had said so many things. If he didn''t understand Tongtian Road at all and had no value, he probably wouldn''t want to leave the drawing room today.


    "Senior, junior, there is still one thing to understand." Yang Teng was in a good position, and wanted to ask more questions.


    Ye Xiaotian was a little unhappy, "Yang Teng, you have a lot of problems."


    Yang Teng smiled embarrassedly, "It is related to his own life, so I am really worried if I don''t ask clearly. What I want to ask is the totem power of Zhongzhou College. This strange power seems to be somewhat deceptive, and the predecessor did not criticize it. I don¡¯t respect the power of totem. Can seniors tell me about the power of totem.¡±


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Xiaotian stared at Yang Teng and asked, "You are a young cultivator of the tendon stage, what qualifications do you have to know the top secrets of Zhongzhou College."


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, there was a black jade piece in his palm, and he stretched his hand in front of Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou, "Have the two seniors seen this kind of black jade fragment."


    "Tongtian Road route map!" Ye Xiaotian and Zhongzhou Wang exclaimed at the same time!


    Then, King Zhongzhou laughed loudly, with uncontrollable excitement on his face, "Lao Ye, I said that this kid has good abilities. He must know the news about Tongtian Road. You still don''t believe it, believe it now."


    Ye Xiaotian was also full of excitement, "Yang Teng, how many pieces of black jade are in your hands!"


    At this time, Venerable Zilou was completely stupid. As a leader in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, Venerable Zilou''s knowledge and experience can be said to be superhuman.


    But today, everything that happened before his eyes made Venerable Zilou realize that he was far from the top level of Tianwu Continent!


    He has no desires and desires, and just wants to manage the Luoxia Mountain Range better and become the absolute overlord of the Dongzhou alchemy world.


    And figures like Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou have begun to focus on higher levels.


    If it''s just these two, Venerable Zilou doesn''t think much. After all, he is on the road of alchemy, and it is difficult to become a strong person at this level.


    But what made Venerable Zilou unacceptable was that Yang Teng had already reached this level.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base can''t talk about things of this level, but in some respects, he has the capital to talk to Ye Xiaotian and the king of Zhongzhou!


    However, Venerable Zilou was not upset. On the contrary, he was very grateful. He secretly praised his outstanding vision. At the beginning, he rejected all opinions and gave Yang Teng the position of honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range. This decision is simply extremely wise!


    Yang Teng did not speak, but the smile on his face revealed a message that he still had a fragment of black jade in his hand.


    Ye Xiaotian waited for a while, and said helplessly: "Well, since the king of Zhongzhou said that it won''t be difficult for you, the old man doesn''t care about you as a little boy, so I will tell you about the power of totem in Zhongzhou Academy!"


    "The origin of the totem statue will not be said. When the Twelve Ancestors founded Zhongzhou College, they did not expect it to be like this. In order to commemorate the Twelve Ancestors, later generations used a magical technique to statue the Twelve Ancestors. Each sculpture is It is made of extremely rare materials. Later generations will always remember the contribution of the twelve ancestors and worship the statue.


    Over time, the ancestor statue became a totem in the hearts of the monks of Zhongzhou College.


    I don''t know when, the ancestor statue slowly developed a magical ability that could absorb the power of the monks'' pious worship of the statue and transform it into totem power.


    The worship power of countless monks gathered on the twelve statues. This unimaginable power was transformed into totem power, and then fed back to the monks, washed the essence of the monks, and allowed the monks who could feel the power of totems to quickly improve their cultivation. .


    But the problem is here. This powerful force is being watched by people who are interested, and they begin to manipulate the power of the totem, turning the pious monks into fanatical believers.


    You have already seen how terrible the consequences are. "


    Ye Xiaotian''s words gave Yang Teng a creepy feeling. Once such a powerful force is in the hands of people with ulterior motives, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Why didn''t Zhongzhou College take some measures to guide this kind of totem power? I think there are very bad signs now." Yang Teng said.


    Ye Xiaotian smiled helplessly: "It''s not only now, many years ago, the power of totem was controlled by people. At that time, I was about the same age as you now, and I almost hit the road. If I can control the power of totem in turn How can you destroy the four statues."


    "President Ye, you can''t talk nonsense, how could the four statues be destroyed by Yang Teng!" Venerable Zilou quickly defended Yang Teng, "When every statue was destroyed, Yang Teng did not at the scene."


    The King of Zhongzhou laughed and said, "Honorable, maybe you don''t know this elder in the Luoxia Mountains. Let him tell himself whether the death statue was destroyed, is it directly related to him."


    "People don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t. The power of totem wants to control me and turn me into a fanatic. Of course, I won¡¯t be so easy to get caught. This thing cannot be blamed on me." Yang Teng admitted the four statues. The destruction is related to him.


    When attending the Pill Discussion Conference in the Proving Ground, Yang Teng didn''t know what happened to him, or Yi Hua took the opportunity to tell him after the Pill Discussion Conference ended.


    "Just admit it. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to work together to open up the road to the sky, and the other is to hand you over to them. You can do it yourself." Ye Xiaotian threatened.


    Yang Teng heard this and shook his head, "Senior, let''s stop doing this little trick, okay, do I have another choice! Please also ask the two seniors to take me to see the Tongtian Road you control, and I choose to cooperate. "


    "It should have been this choice long ago, and the old man wasted his tongue. Several people, please follow me." Ye Xiaotian''s face flashed with excitement.


    There are many reasons why Yang Teng chose to cooperate. He felt that this was also his own opportunity. With only four pieces of black jade fragments, he could get more, so why not do it.


    Leaving the living room and following Ye Xiaotian, Venerable Zilou winked at Yang Teng, and signaled Yang Teng to be as cautious as possible when speaking.


    Yang Teng nodded to express his understanding.


    Following Ye Xiaotian''s walk, Yang Teng suddenly found something abnormal, and finally came to a small courtyard.


    There is nothing strange about this yard, and there is no way to see where there might be a road to the sky.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know much about Tongtian Road, he knew that it was impossible to be in such a courtyard.


    Taking a few people to the side room, Ye Xiaotian cautiously opened the three-layer formation.


    Only through these three-layer formations can you enter the wing room.


    There was nothing in the wing, and it was impossible for Tongtian Road to be hidden in a room.


    Ye Xiaotian opened the two-layer formation again.


    Yang Tengxin said that this kind of guarding is indeed tight enough.


    However, what appeared before him was not a road to heaven, but an altar.


    Ye Xiaotian took out a small bag of sacred stones and placed it at a specific location on the altar, and then the light flashed and the altar lit up.


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes were a little insufficient, and his voice trembled, "Could this be..."


    King Zhongzhou raised his hand to stop the words of Venerable Zilou, and said with a smile: "Let this little guy talk about it and see if he can guess what it is."


    "Domain gate, it is estimated that the transmission distance will not be too far." Yang Teng said.


    Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Okay, I have some knowledge, I can tell that this is a domain gate."


    "The two seniors don''t test me, let''s hurry up and get things done. It takes a lot of energy to open the domain gate," Yang Teng said.


    Ye Xiaotian laughed and greeted Yang Teng and Venerable Zilou on the altar.


    The four of them stood on the altar, and the light flashed.


    Yang Teng only felt that his eyes were dark, his body seemed to be violently twisted, and that powerful force could even shred his body.


    The pain disappeared immediately, then his eyes lit up, and he immediately appeared in a new world.


    This is still a room, but it has a larger area than the wing room that Ye Xiaotian entered just now.


    Ye Xiaotian smiled at King Zhongzhou and said, "Please."


    King Zhongzhou, like Ye Xiaotian, opened the two-layer formation, and then an altar appeared on the ground.


    Yang Teng is considered convinced, if you don''t follow these two together, you will never see Tongtian Road.


    After another domain gate teleportation.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that they were already in a deep mountain.

 Chapter 643: Cruel result

    Chapter 643 Cruel Results


    "Let''s go, don''t froze, you have to walk a long way to get there." Ye Xiaotian greeted Yang Teng, and looked at Yang Teng''s stupid daze, Ye Xiaotian was very proud.


    Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou were not fast, they didn''t see how they exerted their strength, they swished out a long way, leaving Yang Teng far behind.


    "Boy, your cultivation level is not good, you still dare to think about entering the universe, don''t upgrade your cultivation level as soon as possible, if the road to the sky opens, I see what you do." Ye Xiaotian smiled maliciously.


    Yang Teng tried his best and couldn''t catch up with these two people. He cursed in his heart that one day, I will surpass you, and then I will let you be ashamed!


    These two just wanted to tease Yang Teng, and then slowed down.


    Yang Teng followed behind Ye Xiaotian, "Senior, it took two passes to get here. This method is really good. But, can you keep the secret from being discovered? What if someone breaks into this mountain."


    "Hahaha! What you kid can think of, is it so unbearable for us old guys. There are ten formations guarding outside, and it is not so easy to come here. In addition to formations, it is also There are other protection measures, of course, it will not allow anyone to come here easily." Zhongzhou Wang smiled.


    Yang Teng thought about it, he was just worrying about it.


    Venerable Zilou did not speak as much as possible, and being able to come here to see the legendary road to the sky was completely covered by Yang Teng''s light, otherwise he would not have the qualifications, so he should just follow it honestly.


    After seven turns, Yang Teng was lost, and after walking for an hour, he came to the foot of a mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Yang Teng felt a vigorous momentum rushing toward his face. This mountain exuded a powerful and suffocating coercion, and the aura was running to calm the turbulent mood. After the aura was running for a few weeks, it felt much better.


    Along the narrow mountain road, it can be seen that there are people climbing on the mountain road occasionally, without the feeling of barrenness.


    The majestic mountain peaked high above the sky, and it took half an hour to reach the summit.


    Yang Teng noticed that Ye Xiaotian, who was walking in the front, would fiddle on the cliffs on both sides of the mountain road from time to time. It must be some kind of protection. If you don¡¯t follow these two people, even if by chance they come under the mountain by chance, It may not be possible to reach the summit.


    The top of the mountain was covered with mist, and you could only see clearly that the ground under your feet was flat, and you could not see anything from a distance of four or five feet.


    It''s another formation!


    King Zhongzhou opened the formation, there was a muffled bang, and a cliff appeared in front of several people.


    Ye Xiaotian fiddled a few times on the cliff, and a deep and dim passage appeared on the cliff.


    After walking along the passageway into the cliff and walking for a full half an hour, a vast space suddenly appeared. Looking up, the space was so vast that there was no end in sight.


    "That is Tongtian Road. At present, it is still one-third short, and it can make up the entire Tongtian Road." Ye Xiaotian pointed to the opposite side and said.


    Yang Teng had already ignored Ye Xiaotian''s words and stared at the opposite side.


    A golden avenue hovered up, starting from the ground, connecting to an endless end!


    This golden avenue has no end, and no one knows where the farthest is connected.


    "Tongtian Road, I think it''s better to call it Golden Avenue." Yang Teng joked, his legs quickly exerted force and ran towards the Golden Avenue.


    Venerable Zilou tried his best to calm himself down, but when he thought that this was a Tongtian Road that could leave Tianwu Continent, he really couldn''t control his excitement, and rushed to Tongtian Road.


    When he arrived at the end of Tongtian Road that was connected to the ground, Yang Teng carefully watched the golden avenue.


    The road built with no material can not be seen, it is integrated, and there is no trace of splicing.


    From the perspective of refining, the materials used to build such a vast road are unimaginable.


    The **** of Tongtian Road is very steep, but it is nothing to the monks. Even if this is just a rope, if it can connect to the road outside Tianwu Continent, someone will climb up the rope.


    Yang Tengfei walked on Tongtian Road, followed the steep road upwards, and ascended with the circling road.


    After a short walk, he stopped.


    Venerable Zilou was calmer than him, and came up with King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian.


    When these three came up, Yang Teng asked, "At this speed, how long can we reach the end of Tongtian Road."


    "Two months, your cultivation is too bad, this speed is a waste of life." Ye Xiaotian smiled.


    Yang Teng was speechless, he wanted to hurry up, the question was how could he be faster than a strong like Zhongzhou King.


    "With the flying magic weapon, can I fly directly to the current end of Tongtian Road?" Yang Teng asked.


    A trip to the Fenglei Mountains, let Yang Teng know that flying magic weapons are not omnipotent, and in some places with powerful restrictions, flying magic weapons cannot be used.


    The words of King Zhongzhou made Yang Teng feel half-hearted, "Tongtian Road has a strong prohibition, flying magic weapons cannot take off."


    Sure enough, Yang Teng was unwilling to walk like this for two months, even if his body didn''t feel tired, his heart was too tired.


    How can I get to the end of Tongtian Road faster?


    Since it is an equal and cooperative relationship, Yang Teng can''t help but let him take him forward.


    Yes! Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, and immediately took out the flying wings, "I will try to see if this thing works."


    Quickly put on the flying wings and tried to slap his arms. The whirring sound blew from under the black flying wings. Yang Teng took off successfully without being unable to fly due to strong restrictions.


    "I''m going one step ahead!" Yang Teng triumphantly controlled the flying wing, and quickly climbed upward.


    "That''s fine! The old man is really convinced! How many good things are there on this kid!" Ye Xiaotian looked stunned.


    "Old Ye, don''t sigh. If this kid gets to the end of Tongtian Road first, we will lose all our old faces." The King Zhongzhou greeted Ye Xiaotian and Venerable Zilou on the road together.


    Without the burden of Yang Teng, the speed of the three powerhouses became extremely fast.


    Yang Teng soared straight up, with a spirit-level gathering pill in his hand, feeling a little bit of aura in his body, and immediately took the next pill.


    After flying upwards for a day, the body felt a little tired. The spirit-level gathering pill can only replenish the aura, but cannot relieve the fatigue of the body.


    Flying upward is still too tiring, and flying high above the ground is completely different.


    Focusing on Tongtian Road, controlling his body, descending to rest for a while, Yang Teng was unsatisfied in his heart. Although the three powerhouses of King Zhongzhou had high cultivation bases, they could only spiral upward along Tongtian Road. It was impossible to be like him. Straight up, his speed unexpectedly surpassed the three powerhouses!


    Good baby, next time you see Lao Tian, ??you must thank him very much. It''s too long.


    As soon as he sat down, the three of King Zhongzhou came, Ye Xiaotian smiled and looked at the black flying wings on Yang Teng, "Okay, I didn''t see that you still have such a baby."


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be too arrogant, he knew that these three powerhouses did not try their best, and they were also the overlord, how could it be faster than a little cultivator of his tense period.


    "Two seniors, let''s continue." After taking a short break, Yang Teng stood up, spreading his wings and rising again.


    During the ascent, Yang Teng suddenly felt that something was wrong there.


    This thought stayed in my mind and didn''t say it.


    After flying upward for ten days, Yang Teng was stopped by Ye Xiaotian when he stopped to rest this time.


    "I''m about to reach the top of Tongtian Road. Let''s walk up the rest of the road with us."


    Yang Teng collected the flying wings and followed the three of them. After holding back for a few days, he finally couldn''t help but asked, "Two seniors, why do I feel something wrong."


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian looked at each other, and then Ye Xiaotian asked, "What do you think is wrong."


    "Our Tongtian Road is always rising. I understand this. If you want to leave the Tianwu Continent, you must continue to move up. But is it really Tongtian Road?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Why do you think this is not Tongtian Road?" Ye Xiaotian asked rhetorically.


    Yang Teng took out all the four black jade fragments at will, "Look, this is the road map of Tongtian Road I found. Although it is four fragments, there is no way to put them together, but the route shown above is definitely not straight up, and There will be a node every other segment. But on this Tongtian Road, we pass by differently."


    The route shown on the four pieces of black jade fragments only has a straight line between two nodes, and three nodes cannot form a straight line.


    In other words, the route shown by the black jade fragments is a curve.


    And the road to the sky that they walked, although spiraling upward, from the starting point to here should be a straight upward.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian listened to Yang Teng''s words, only then did they pay attention to watching the black jade fragment in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Sure enough, a straight line cannot be formed between the three nodes above.


    According to this road map, Tongtian Road should be a winding road, and it should never be such a straight upward.


    The two powerhouses were also puzzled.


    "That''s weird, the route shown by Tongtian Road is indeed different from the black jade fragment in your hand. Could it be that the black jade fragment in your hand is not the road map of Tongtian Road?" Ye Xiaotian said suspiciously.


    "Impossible! These black jade fragments are definitely part of the road map of Tongtian Road. I can guarantee this." Yang Teng said with confidence.


    The reason is very simple. At that time, Yang Teng absorbed a drop of Emperor''s blood in the Heavenly Desolate Sword, and there was more information in the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    He later understood that that was the message left to him by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and of course there was nothing wrong with the words of the Great Emperor.


    King Zhongzhou watched the black jade fragment carefully, looked for a moment, and pointed to the upper node above, "Does it need a turning point from here to here? Our Tongtian Road has no turning point, but it has opened two-thirds. It stands to reason that the direction is not. It will go wrong, otherwise it will not be able to open up the back."


    Ye Xiaotian also nodded and said, "Yes, if there is a slight deviation, we can''t continue to open up. Our path can''t be wrong. It must be the problem of the black jade fragment."


    Both sides held their own opinions, and Venerable Zilou suddenly said, "Maybe you are all right."


    This sentence made the three of them puzzled.


    Venerable Zilou pointed between the two nodes on the black jade fragment and said, "Look, isn''t there a straight line between the two nodes."


    Yeah! Suddenly, Yang Teng had a flash of inspiration, and immediately took the four pieces of black jade fragments in his hand for comparison.


    Indeed, there is a straight line between any two adjacent nodes.


    He understood, and immediately took the four black jade fragments back into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and smiled at Ye Xiaotian and the King of Zhongzhou: "Two seniors, there are two-thirds of the road to the sky you opened, at most two. It¡¯s only two-thirds between the two nodes! Compared to my Tongtian Road map, it¡¯s really not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Xiaotian and Zhongzhou Wangru were struck by lightning, and the two powerhouses were all stunned.


    After 500,000 years of hard work, I thought it was two-thirds of the entire opening process. Compared with the incomplete roadmap, I realized that it was only two-thirds of the distance between the two nodes, and the distance was so many times different!


    This result is unacceptable to the two powerhouses.

 Chapter 644: Legendary strong

    Chapter 644: The Legendary Strong


    After half a million years of hard work, Zhongzhou College didn¡¯t know how much effort and financial resources it put into Tongtian Road, but in the end it was just such a result, how could Ye Xiaotian accept it!


    "Impossible! It shouldn''t be like this!" Ye Xiaotian yelled unwillingly: "If our Zhongzhou College spent half a million years and expended a huge amount of unimaginable power to open up two-thirds of the road to the sky, what else is there in the world? Power can open up the entire road to the sky! Doesn''t it mean that this is a dead end!"


    If this is a dead end, it will be a huge blow to Zhongzhou College, it will also be the most painful blow to Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou, and it will be a catastrophe to the cultivators of the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Doesn''t this mean that the cultivators of the Tianwu Continent can only be trapped in this continent forever, and everyone''s highest cultivation base is restricted to the Saint level!


    wrong! King Zhongzhou suddenly looked at Yang Teng, "Little guy, you are not honest! Almost even this king was deceived by you!"


    Yang Teng looked at King Zhongzhou pretendingly, "Senior, what do you mean by this, why don''t I understand."


    Zhongzhou Wang laughed loudly: "Put away your little trick, I think you should understand, your black jade fragments are not Tongtian Road at all!"


    The words of King Zhongzhou shocked Ye Xiaotian, "King Zhongzhou, do you mean that our Tongtian Road is correct?"


    King Zhongzhou nodded, "If this king judges well, our Tongtian Road has indeed completed two-thirds. Yang Teng''s black jade fragments are indeed the road map of Tongtian Road."


    Ye Xiaotian was blinded again. What are these words? Just now I said that Yang Teng''s black jade fragment was not the road map of Tongtian Road, and casually said that it was a road map. What is going on!


    "The Tongtian Road we are continuing is the Tongtian Road leaving the Tianwu Continent. The black jade fragment in Yang Teng''s hand should be the road map of the entire universe. I said so, that''s right." Zhongzhou King stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Senior said well. I just thought of this question. After the Venerable reminded me, I realized that the road map recorded on the black jade fragment should be the road map to the entire universe. Here is where we are. The Tongtian Road is just a short section away from Tianwu¡¯s Tongtian Road. As for where the other end leads, we can only find out when Tongtian Road is completely repaired."


    Ye Xiaotian wiped the sweat from his forehead, "That''s not bad. The purpose of repairing Tongtian Road is to leave the Tianwu Continent, and to find a place that is not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. It is a great success to leave Tianwu."


    Five hundred thousand years of hard work was not in vain, and the efforts of many generations finally found the right direction, Ye Xiaotian had a satisfied smile on his face.


    King Zhongzhou also looked excited, "Go, let''s go to the end of the road to see, this time there is such a huge discovery, you two are nobles, maybe there is any good luck, you can find a way to quickly open the road to the sky."


    The four of them continued to climb up, and Venerable Zilou no longer felt a little useless. He was the first to think of the connection between the black jade fragment and Tongtian Road. In any case, he was considered a little contribution to Tongtian Road. Finally no longer came to have a leisure meal with Yang Teng.


    Going up for a while, finally saw the end of Tongtian Road.


    In the distance, there were seven or eight monks on the Golden Avenue, some were busy living, some were sitting cross-legged, and some were looking far away.


    Seeing the king of Zhongzhou coming, several monks stopped their affairs, and the monks who sat cross-legged also stood up and looked over here.


    "Everyone, it''s been hard work. I haven''t come over this period of time. The progress is fast." Zhongzhou Wang greeted several people with a smile.


    When several people saw Yang Teng and Venerable Zilou, they were all taken aback. A monk with a goatee asked, "Who are these two! How can you bring outsiders here?"


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that among the eight monks opposite, there were tall and wild monks, as well as Xizhou and Beizhou monks.


    It seems that this road to the sky is not just being developed by Zhongzhou College and King Zhongzhou. Judging from the powerful aura emanating from the cultivators on the opposite side, each of them has a very high cultivation base. This is a collection of experts from all over the Tianwu Continent. , And jointly develop Tongtian Road!


    "Why, look down on this little guy. You old guys, put your mind on Tongtian Road, and haven''t been out for many years. I tell you, this little guy is not easy. It has only been a few years since his debut. , But did a lot of great things. He has a deeper understanding of Tongtian Road than ours." The King of Zhongzhou could see that these few people were dismissive of Yang Teng.


    "King of Zhongzhou, when did you have such a low vision? What kind of understanding of Tongtian Road can be understood by a hairy boy in the gluten-changing period? Even if he knows some things, how can it help us to open up Tongtian Road? !" A wild monk on the other side said disdainfully.


    "Qiu Tianxing, don''t be convinced, or let this little guy show you a hand." After that, King Zhongzhou turned around and said to Yang Teng, "Take out your good things and let them see."


    Qiu Tianxing! Yang Teng looked at the wild monk opposite in surprise, "Are you really Senior Qiu Tianxing?"


    The savage monk glanced at Yang Teng, "Why, is it possible that the old man is impersonating!"


    "It is said that the predecessor was missing as early as a thousand years ago. Some people say that the predecessor has already become a flying fairy. I saw the predecessor here today, and the junior can¡¯t believe it.¡± In Wunan City, Yang Teng once learned about the wilderness from Chu Lingyan. Circumstances, Chu Lingyan talked to him about some very famous experts in the wild, including this Qiu Tianxing.


    This Qiu Tianxing became famous much later than the Barbarian King.


    Qiu Tianxing''s growth rate is extremely fast, and he is regarded as the person most likely to challenge the Barbarian King in the future.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, Qiu Tianxing once challenged the Barbarian King.


    No one knew the result of the battle between the two strong men. Later, the Barbarian King reappeared in front of the wild world, and Qiu Tianxing had disappeared since that battle.


    Almost everyone believed that Qiu Tianxing was defeated by Manqi and might be killed by Manqi after the defeat.


    "Huh! What do they say, whatever my business, the old man has only one pursuit now, that is, to get through the road to the sky and leave Tianwu!" Qiu Tianxing did not explain.


    Yang Teng understood a little bit. Maybe Qiu Tianxing was discouraged when he lost to Manqi, but when he met some chance later, he joined the team that opened up Tongtian Road.


    "Take out those precious pieces of yours and let them get to know them. Lest they old guys think that Tongtian Road will be opened soon and dream about traveling in the universe!" King Zhongzhou called Yang Teng to take out the black jade fragment.


    "King of Zhongzhou, what do you mean by this! We are exhausting our minds here all day long, for what is it for you to be glamorous and chic outside, treat us as coolies, and dare to laugh at us when I look back! I don''t do it yet! That''s it." A Xizhou monk yelled, sitting on the golden avenue, not paying attention to King Zhongzhou.


    "Okay, if you quit, I''ll let Lao Ye send you out immediately." King Zhongzhou''s face sank.


    The Xizhou monk sat on the golden avenue and said nothing.


    The King of Zhongzhou looked at several people with cold eyes, "It is indeed a very hard thing to continue to open the road to the sky. I have been stuck here for many years without seeing the sky, and whoever changes it will feel depressed.


    But, for what we are doing, you all know that opening up the Tongtian Road and leaving the Tianwu Continent is our only choice, otherwise everyone will only have to cultivate for life as a saint!


    If you want to hit a higher cultivation base, give me less nonsense!


    If anyone can''t stick to it, speak now, and I will send someone out immediately, and I promise that I won''t call you back again! "


    The Xizhou monk sitting on the ground murmured: "Isn''t it enough to complain!"


    "Jin Huizhong, you just talk a lot of nonsense! If you dare to be wordy in the future, this king will kick you off." King Zhongzhou stared at the Xizhou monk and said.


    Jin Huizhong retorted unconvincedly: "King Zhongzhou, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If it weren''t for the hope of Tongtian Road, I would have been tired of living a long time ago, so let''s just jump down with you."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. You two keep arguing every time you meet. After fighting for thousands of years, you still don''t feel tired." A Beizhou monk persuaded.


    "Don''t say who, we didn''t have a high and low point back then, and it just happens to be here today. It''s better to move your body, how about it?" said a monk with an Eastern accent.


    Yang Teng looked at the Dongzhou monk in surprise, "Senior, are you from Dongzhou?"


    Zhongzhou Wang laughed: "Boy, you don''t know who he is? This old boy was also number one in Dongzhou."


    "Dare to ask seniors how to call them." Yang Teng asked respectfully.


    The Dongzhou monk laughed: "Perhaps Dongzhou has forgotten me a long time ago, Baimangmen Xuanyuan Yijian."


    what! Yang Teng and Venerable Zilou were sluggish at the same time, looking stupidly at this shameless old man. From this old man, there was no strong breath at all.


    However, the name Xuanyuan Yijian represented a legend.


    Xuanyuan Yijian, born in Baimangmen, was definitely one of the strongest in Dongzhou two thousand years ago.


    Back then, Baimangmen was just a third-rate or even weaker school in Dongzhou. Because of the emergence of a peerless and powerful Xuanyuan Yijian in Baimangmen, Baimangmen became one of the top powers in Dongzhou.


    Back then, Xuanyuan Yijian was almost invincible across the East State. Later, it is said that Xuanyuan Yijian began to travel the mainland and go to other states to challenge those super powers.


    Then there was no more news of Xuanyuan Yijian.


    Many years later, Baimangmen did not have the support of this super strong man, and gradually declined. Now it has become a third-rate force, a person with little knowledge, and no longer knows that there was such a legend and a man named Baimangmen. Great power.


    "You are actually a senior Xuanyuan Yijian!" Yang Teng looked at each other in surprise. He is now more and more certain that any of the eight powerhouses who pioneered the Tongtian Road here is a generation of Tianjiao who used to be famous for Tianwu. No wonder people Would look down upon himself, a little monk of the tendon period.

 Chapter 645: You are not worthy

    Chapter 645 You are not worthy


    It is certain that the eight monks who opened the Tongtian Road here were all powerful men on the side of the Tianwu Continent, and one who stood up casually was a big figure in the past.


    Legend has it that it has become a flying fairy, or has disappeared thousands of years ago, but it is actually hidden in this unknown place, and it is opening a great road.


    Yang Teng is full of respect for these people, maybe they just want to leave Tianwu Continent to pursue a higher realm after opening Tongtian Road.


    But this Tongtian Road had an extraordinary influence on the Tianwu Continent.


    Once the Tongtian Road is opened, the cultivators of the Tianwu Continent will no longer be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and there will also be ancient saints and even higher cultivation powers.


    Regardless of the purpose, the hard work of these powerful people for thousands of years is worthy of everyone''s admiration.


    Xuanyuan Yijian looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Unexpectedly, this old man of mine would be known to others."


    "Don''t talk about it for now." A Zhongzhou monk said impatiently: "King Zhongzhou, didn''t you say that this brat boy has something good in his hands, take it out and let us old fellows open their eyes."


    Yang Teng took out a piece of black jade fragment, "Seniors, this piece of black jade fragment may have something to do with Tongtian Road. Please take a look at it."


    Hearing that it had something to do with Tongtian Road, the eight powerhouses were all interested.


    Xuanyuan Yijian took the black jade fragment first, looked at it for a moment, and then handed it to Qiu Tianxing beside him.


    The eight powerhouses read this piece of black jade all over.


    Xuanyuan Yijian said, "It''s very strange. If this piece of black jade has something to do with Tongtian Road, or if it is a fragment of Tongtian Road, then there might be a problem with the Tongtian Road we built."


    "Yes, the route depicted above is very strange. The three nodes are not in a straight line, but the Tongtian Road we opened is a straight line." Qiu Tianxing said solemnly, "Are we mistaken?"


    Awesome! These people immediately saw the difference, and their reaction was completely different from that of King Zhongzhou.


    King Zhongzhou said: "We have also studied this issue and came to the conclusion that the Tongtian Road we are building should be part of the road map on the black jade fragment, and the complete road map should be the route of the entire universe. Figure."


    "That said, if we have a complete road map, we can open Tongtian Road to the entire universe!" Qiu Tianxing said excitedly.


    "It is estimated to be so, but it is difficult." Zhongzhou Wang said cautiously: "Such a Tongtian Road has been opened for hundreds of thousands of years. A complete Tongtian Road, God knows how many years it will take to open."


    "You can''t say that." Xuanyuan Yijian had different opinions. "Tongtian Road is the road left by the ancestors. There must be an easier way to open it. It''s just that we haven''t found the right way for many years. We use the most stupid way. The way. If you find the right way, maybe you can open up the whole road to the sky."


    "Yes, I think Senior Xuanyuan is right. It is impossible for the ancestors of seniors to spend tens of millions of years or more to build this road to the sky. Don¡¯t we always say that we haven¡¯t found the most correct way? The most stupid way is slowly opened up." Ye Xiaotian also agreed with Xuanyuan Yijian''s statement.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and said, "Seniors, can you tell me what method you use to open Tongtian Road."


    "What other method can be used, of course, it is slowly digging." Xuanyuan Yijian pointed at the end of Tongtian Road and said, "You''ll know if you go there and take a look."


    Yang Teng strode to the end of Tongtian Road.


    There is an endless dark void in front of him, and the golden avenue suddenly breaks here, as long as one step forward, it will fall into the endless void.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the void in front of him without any feeling.


    He still didn''t understand how everyone continued the broken Tongtian Road.


    "Assemble everyone¡¯s cultivation base, bombard the void in front of you time and time again, and after many times, the Tongtian Road under your feet will continue for a period of time. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Tongtian Road was continuously continued in this way. Duan Tongtian Road." Ye Xiaotian said.


    what? No, Yang Teng looked at Ye Xiaotian in surprise.


    "Senior, although I don''t know how to open the Tongtian Road correctly, I also understand that the manpower and material resources consumed in this way are unimaginable, and the speed is extremely slow. How long will it take to open this section of Tongtian Road?" Yang Tengshi It is hard to imagine that if he were put here, he would go crazy.


    Ye Xiaotian sighed: "Then there is no way. I have tried countless ways, but in the end they couldn''t achieve it. Although this method is slow and stupid, it can keep Tongtian Road increasing.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the powerhouses who have come to continue Tongtian Road are all saints. When the cultivation base reached such a realm, there was no other pursuit, just thinking of being able to open up the Tongtian Road, leave the Tianwu Continent, and pursue a higher realm.


    For this goal, I don''t know how many predecessors and sages end up resentful. "


    Yang Teng was silent, he could understand the practices of those predecessors and sages, but after such a long period of time, only two-thirds of it was opened. Is it possible to wait hundreds of thousands of years?


    Others can calmly and slowly open Tongtian Road, or even stay here for a lifetime, he can''t do it.


    The great ancestors who pioneered this road to heaven at the beginning certainly did not use such stupid methods.


    If you think about it carefully, there are only two ways. One is to refine a certain powerful refining material, and forcibly refine this road to heaven.


    Then there is some kind of magical technique.


    Perhaps, I can use the mysterious magic to try it!


    Mystic magic can change the terrain, and it can change a continent if it is so powerful.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, his feet steadily stood at the end of Tongtian Road, his fingers danced quickly, and he began to deduct Tongtian Road.


    Everyone didn''t understand what this little Dongzhou cultivator was doing, they all watched from the sidelines.


    Anyway, it is not a year or two to open the road to the sky. It doesn''t matter if you delay it for a few years.


    Yang Teng frowned, and as the mysterious magic slowly performed, he felt that this road to the sky was not simple, and there was a great mystery everywhere!


    After many deductions, he seemed to have found a certain pattern and thought he could try it.


    Rotating all the spiritual energy in the body, a breath extended from both feet to Tongtian Road, and then rushed to the end of Tongtian Road, his palms slammed against the endless void in front of him.


    "open!"


    "What the **** is this little guy, thinking that this way can open up Tongtian Road, it''s a joke!" A strong man in Xizhou said with disdain. For 500,000 years, I don''t know how many strong people have opened up Tongtian Road here. However, there was a little boy who wanted to try it. Wouldn''t it be that he looked down on those strong sages?


    Before the words of this Xizhou powerhouse fell, with Yang Teng''s loud shout, he heard a rumbling noise from the endless void.


    "No way! It really works!" Except for Venerable Zilou, everyone shouted excitedly.


    This voice is too familiar to them, this is the voice from Tongtian Road continuing to extend forward!


    They have all heard this sound countless times.


    It''s just that the sound they hear every time does not seem to be more violent this time.


    Could this Dongzhou Maotou boy really continue the Tongtian Road?


    "Wow!" A golden light flashed, and the Tongtian Road under Yang Teng''s feet suddenly continued for a long time, spiraling upwards!


    The crowd couldn''t restrain the excitement in their hearts, and they rushed over with a huff, all rushing to the new end of Tongtian Road.


    Venerable Zilou couldn''t believe it. The Tongtian Road, which had been stumped by the top experts in Tianwu Continent for hundreds of thousands of years, was actually held by Yang Teng for such a long time!


    Venerable Zilou came to Yang Teng in a few steps.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s face was pale and his body was shaky, he quickly grabbed Yang Teng, "Are you all right."


    Yang Teng quickly adjusted his body and took a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, replenishing the aura that was almost exhausted in his body, and a slight rosy appeared on his face.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I was over-consuming aura just now, just take a rest."


    It''s fine, Venerable Zilou doesn''t care about Tongtian Road, and Yang Teng is fine with nothing.


    Not long after, King Zhongzhou and others returned from the new end of Tongtian Road, and everyone looked at Yang Teng with excitement.


    "Boy, okay! These old guys can''t last for such a long time for many days. You slapped it twice, and it lasted for such a long time. I think you are much better than those old guys." Zhongzhou Wang said without scruples.


    The eight powerful men stared at Yang Teng straightly, Xuanyuan stretched out his hand to grab Yang Teng, "Since you are so good, stay here and don''t leave."


    No way! Yang Teng''s face instantly turned pale, and he secretly regretted it. He shouldn''t have been in the limelight just now!


    Although he has opened up a section of Tongtian Road, which is farther than the distance that these strong men have opened every time, but leaving him here to open up a Tongtian Road, I am afraid that this life may not be able to get through the other side.


    "We old guys are underestimating you, what method you used just now, I didn''t feel the sharp fluctuations in spiritual energy, your method is definitely different from the method we used." Qiu Tianxing stared at Yang Teng and said.


    "Coincidentally, I once practiced a technique that can change the terrain. I tried to use it on the road to the sky. I didn''t expect it to be effective. This may be a coincidence." Yang Teng thought together. Just say it.


    "Hurry up and continue. At this rate, it doesn''t take hundreds of thousands of years, at most thousands of years, to open the entire road to heaven." Qiu Tianxing said impatiently.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Senior Qiu, it''s not that I don''t want to continue Tongtian Road. It''s just that this kind of exercise is too domineering, and I can''t use it again in a short time, otherwise it will cause great harm to my body."


    "How long will it take to perform the second time?" Xuanyuan Yijian asked.


    "It can be as short as one month, or as long as half a year. It depends on how my body recovers." Yang Teng said bitterly, "Actually, if I wait for a few more years, when my cultivation base becomes stronger, every time I develop The road to heaven will be longer, and the physical damage will be shorter."


    Everyone looked disappointed, thinking that a magical method like Yang Teng could quickly open Tongtian Road. They all had great hope in their hearts, but in the end it was the result.


    A monk from Zhongzhou suddenly said, "I have a good way. Since this little brother''s cultivation level is too low, he can''t continue Tongtian Road quickly. He can tell this kind of practice. Let''s use this kind of practice together. Tongtian Road. I guess it will take a few years for Tongtian Road to be fully opened."


    Oops! Hearing the words of this Zhongzhou powerhouse, Yang Teng regretted it!


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt the pressure, but he still had to reject these people.


    "Seniors, I''m really sorry, this kind of exercise cannot be taught to anyone." Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Why!" The Zhongzhou strong stared fiercely, "Don''t you know the meaning of the existence of Tongtian Road! This is a major event that benefits all the monks in Tianwu Continent, and no exercise can be taught to us!"


    If the soft one doesn''t work, come the hard one!


    Yang Teng didn''t want to take this set, his eyes retaliated to the strong, and he said word by word: "I said the reason, don''t be unacceptable! You are not worthy to learn this kind of exercise!"

 Chapter 646: Turn face and cooperate

    Chapter 646 Turning Face and Cooperation


    Unworthy of these two words, the expressions of all the strong have changed.


    What other exercises in the world are not worthy of learning!


    The king of Zhongzhou also said that the powerhouses who can be responsible for repairing the Tongtian Road here are all at the level of saints.


    Counting the king of Zhongzhou might be nine saints!


    These nine powerhouses are all the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent, and they will be the supreme powerhouses who will be worshipped by hundreds of millions of cultivators.


    A young cultivator in the gluten-changing period actually uttered a lot of words, saying that they were not qualified and were not worthy to learn this kind of exercise, and the anger in everyone''s hearts can be imagined.


    "Boy, repeat what you said! Old man, I am getting older, and I didn''t seem to hear clearly just now!" Xuanyuan Yijian''s eyes released two cold rays, like two sharp long swords, piercing Yang Teng''s heart.


    Venerable Zilou hurriedly pulled the corner of Yang Teng''s clothes, motioning him to change his mouth quickly.


    Yang Teng didn???t change his face, staring at Xuanyuan Yijian, ???There are different levels of exercises in the world, and various inheritances are different. What kind of exercises are cultivated by his own talent, this is the principle that has not changed from ancient times to the present. Moreover, the inheritance of exercises, It can only be passed on in this sect, and outsiders are not worthy of practicing this sect. What''s wrong with this!


    I want to ask a few seniors whether you have taught the exercises you cultivate and the exercises of your sect to outsiders! "


    Yang Teng asked this question well, and the martial arts would never be taught to outsiders.


    This is different from the loose practice method.


    "Boy, don''t have to say anything about it, it doesn''t seem to be what you meant just now!" These powerhouses are not so foolish, Qiu Tianxing stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    "Senior Qiu is right. I mean it is very clear. You are not worthy to practice this kind of exercise. Not to mention that you are strong at the level of saints. No matter how high your cultivation is, you don''t have the qualifications!" Yang Teng raised his head and said. Vice stubborn and unyielding posture.


    "I want to listen, what kind of exercise is it, the old man actually doesn''t even have the qualifications to practice." A Beizhou monk shouted.


    This Beizhou powerhouse was the same as the Beizhou alchemists that Yang Teng saw at the alchemy conference. His body was almost transparent and looked very strange.


    Yang Teng looked at this Beizhou powerhouse coldly, "What kind of exercise I am practicing, I can''t say forgive me. If you continue to work hard, you will have to die together!"


    "I die together?" Everyone laughed loudly: "Junior, you have a strong imagination, you want to die with us, do you have the qualifications! Looking at the Tianwu Continent, who dares to say that!"


    "Try it if you don''t believe it!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted, releasing a breath from under his feet.


    I heard a violent shock coming from far below Tongtian Road.


    "Boom!" Everyone felt their feet tremble.


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his hand and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s going on! Could that kid be able to ruin Tongtian Road?" Everyone was shocked, and then went to see Yang Teng, but there was no trace.


    "Where did he go! I can''t find him!" Everyone was shocked. A young monk in the gluten-changing period said that he had disappeared, and he couldn''t even notice a little breath.


    "Hurry down, don''t let him ruin Tongtian Road!" Zhongzhou Wang shouted and descended rapidly along Tongtian Road.


    Everyone rushed down and rushed out a long way, and found a trace of damage on Tongtian Road, and a crack appeared on the Golden Avenue.


    "How did he do it!" Xuanyuan Yijian''s face was very ugly. They had tried and bombarded Tongtian Road with all their strength, but they couldn''t leave any traces. However, Yang Teng left a crack on Tongtian Road. It is estimated that he would come again so many times. , This crack will be completely broken.


    They can only open up one more piece of road to the sky in a year. If it is destroyed from here, hundreds of years of hard work will be turned into water.


    Who knows if Yang Teng will shoot further down, in that case, Tongtian Road will really be ruined.


    "Don''t persecute him anymore. That kid always eats soft but not hard. Don''t think that you are a saint-level powerhouse, just want him to bow your head. You have also seen that Yang Teng has a very magical ability and can completely destroy Tongtian Road. If you still want Tongtian Road to continue, give me a little temper!" The King of Zhongzhou looked at everyone displeased.


    He still has some understanding of Yang Teng, knowing that he cannot make Yang Teng succumb by force.


    Everyone feels depressed. Before they came here, they were a generation of powerhouses in the Tianwu Continent. Thousands of years have passed, and today they are so humiliated by a little monk!


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yijian noticed that a small black spot appeared in the air. The small black spot quickly grew larger, and then hovered in the void in the distance in front of everyone.


    It was Yang Teng they were looking for.


    "Seniors, I''m going down, don''t even think about taking the opportunity to attack me, if something happens to me, I will definitely drag a lot of people to death!" As he said, Yang Teng landed quickly.


    The speed is a little frightening.


    "This Yang Teng!" King Zhongzhou was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Yang Teng used that flying wing to control his body to land quickly, but they could only land along the circling Tongtian Road.


    "Bastard! The old man killed him!" Qiu Tianxing was furious.


    "Old Qiu, and a few of you, don''t always think that you are a strong generation, just order others to do. Think about it in another way, why can''t it be a cooperative relationship.


    It was a good thing, you guys have to put on the stinky airs of the year, that''s okay.


    Do you stay on it and continue to repair Tongtian Road, or go out to relax. "Zhongzhou Wang asked.


    "I''m going out! I''ve been here for two thousand years, and I should go out and see what the outside world has become." Qiu Tianxing said first.


    "Yeah, it''s time to go out and go around. We worked so hard to repair Tongtian Road, but it was not as good as a little guy in the tendon period. I was a little frustrated and went out to relax." Xuanyuan Yijian also decided to go out.


    Driven by these two, several other strong men also decided to leave temporarily.


    Everyone decided that after three to five years, the work of repairing Tongtian Road would be restarted.


    "You shouldn''t say anything after going out, don''t have to tell me, if anyone leaks the news of Tongtian Road, it is our common enemy, everyone will be punishable, and will be disqualified from setting foot on Tongtian Road again!" King Zhongzhou Sternly warn everyone.


    "It''s still useless, how can we not know this!" Qiu Tianxing said impatiently, and then quickly rushed down.


    Everyone followed closely, down the Tongtian Road.


    The powerhouses who repaired the Tongtian Road here have the shortest time for a thousand years. They have never thought of leaving before, but now when they think of going out, everyone is a little anxious.


    A few days later, everyone came to the bottom of Tongtian Road.


    I saw Yang Teng sitting opposite and closing his eyes to rest his mind, and the aura of a group of strong men suddenly surged into his forehead.


    "Boy! You dare to wait here, the old man pinched you to death!" Qiu Tianxing deserves to be a wild monk, at such an old age, but his temper has not changed at all.


    Yang Teng was caught by him, and he didn''t panic at all, but looked at Qiu Tianxing with a smile.


    "Senior Qiu, you are a lot of age, didn''t you learn to be more stable?"


    "You brat boy dare to teach the old man!" Qiu Tianxing''s nose was about to be tilted.


    "Hurry up and let me go, otherwise others will treat you as a life and death enemy!" Yang Teng threatened.


    "Humph! Full of nonsense, how could they treat me as a life and death enemy!" Of course Qiu Tianxing would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    "That''s not necessarily. If you kill me now, you are severing their hope of opening the Tongtian Road in this life and this life. Who of you can guarantee that there is still hope in this life to completely open the Tongtian Road! If someone dares to guarantee this, it doesn''t matter whether I am dead or alive. "Yang Teng looked at Qiu Tianxing with a relaxed face.


    "We have no hope, do you have hope!" Qiu Tianxing''s tone was loose.


    Yang Teng is only at the Yijin period cultivation base, and the Tongtian Road that lasts once is longer than them. When Yang Teng''s cultivation base is stronger, he will make more moves in the future, and the effect will definitely be better.


    "I''ll take a step down, sit here and think for a long time, comparing with my current cultivation base, when my cultivation level reaches the stage of cultivation, I can guarantee that I will be able to get through the road to heaven in ten years.


    If I reach the Saint level cultivation base, the remaining section of Tongtian Road will be three to five months at most. "


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, Qiu Tianxing stared at Yang Teng and shouted, "What you said is true!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "My greatest advantage is that I never make random promises, and what I say will definitely come true."


    Qiu Tianxing let go of Yang Teng, "I can trust you, but you are only at the Yijin stage cultivation base, how many years will it take to advance to the Saint level?


    Besides, who can guarantee that you will become a saint! "


    "If you fail, you must always give yourself a goal. It took me eight years to advance from the strength-gathering period to the current tendon-changing period. Such a speed of cultivation is definitely a top-notch genius in Tianwu Continent. Got it.


    You can''t believe me such a peerless genius, then I have nothing to do. "Yang Teng''s helpless posture made Qiu Tianxing his teeth itch with anger.


    "The most indispensable thing in this world is the so-called peerless genius. There are countless peerless geniuses that emerge every year in the Tianwu Continent, and in the end, how many people can truly become peerless experts.


    The so-called genius is just a flash in the pan. Don''t think too much of yourself. "Xuanyuan Yijian is telling the truth. Peerless geniuses can only say that they are exceptionally talented, and they have taken a step faster than others on the initial path of cultivation.


    But if you want to be a peerless powerhouse, it''s not just that you have a better talent than others, and you can succeed.


    These peerless powerhouses have seen too many so-called geniuses.


    "Okay, don''t talk coldly. Since you didn''t kill this kid the first time you came down, you still don''t want to see how high he can grow. It''s just a bet, and he can''t get out of Tianwu Continent anyway.


    When will we want to catch him in the future is not a matter of a word. "


    The words of King Zhongzhou made Yang Teng very helpless, this is the sorrow of the weak monk.


    The Tianwu Continent seemed boundless and extremely vast. For these peerless powerhouses, it was really nothing. If they wanted to catch him, it was actually very simple.


    Unless Yang Teng stays anonymous forever and never shows up again.


    But is he such a character!

 Chapter 647: Separate things

    Chapter 647


    After several protective formations, he left the mountain where Tongtian Road was located.


    When they came to the mountains, the faces of several powerful men showed a relaxed look. They continued to pass through the sky in the space inside the mountain for thousands of years. Physical fatigue was secondary, and more important was mental fatigue.


    I''ve been on the Tongtian Road all the time, maybe I don''t feel so much. Once I come out, my mental state will change immediately.


    Xuanyuan Yijian cast his gaze to the east, "The old man hasn''t returned to Dongzhou for about two thousand years. I must go back this time."


    "Who says no? That old guy Manqi is covering the sky in the wild, so he should teach him a lesson!" Qiu Tianxing yelled and asked King Zhongzhou to open the domain door quickly and take them out of here.


    The domain gate on the return journey was hidden in a cave on a mountain peak. Everyone followed the King of Zhongzhou to this cave. After a teleportation, everyone left the mountain and appeared in the room where Yang Teng and the others teleported for the second time. .


    "You guys, it''s hard to come out once. Why don''t you be the host. I''ll wait for a drink." The king of Zhongzhou invited several people.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about drinking later, I want to go back to Xizhou now." A strong Xizhou man opened the door and strode out, disappearing into the courtyard in a flash.


    "King Zhongzhou, a few years later, we are tired of playing outside, and we will come back again." Everyone left the room, their bodies flashing, and they all left in an instant.


    Ye Xiaotian bowed his hand to King Zhongzhou, "King Zhongzhou, please stay and we will go back."


    "Senior Dean, who said I want to go back to Zhongzhou College with you?" Yang Teng said, "Just now the King of Zhongzhou invited us to have a drink together. Don''t you learn from those strong and not give the King of Zhongzhou face."


    Looking at Yang Teng, Ye Xiaotian didn''t know what to say, "Well, since you are willing to stay here, then you can stay here. When you left Zhongzhou College, you didn''t say hello to your companions. I don''t know how they are now."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Senior Ye, you don''t have to scare me, how could something happen to someone at Zhongzhou College? If something happens to them, I can guarantee that Zhongzhou College will be very lively next."


    With that said, Yang Teng was also very worried about Yang Xin and the others. Who knew that Elder Hong would do anything secretly. It took more than ten days after he left. Yang Xin and the others must have been waiting anxiously.


    "King of Zhongzhou, Senior has left." Venerable Zilou bid farewell to King Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou Wang nodded slightly and looked at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, we old guys put all hope on you, you must not let us old guys down.


    This king is waiting for you in Zhongzhou City. I hope that in the near future, I can hear the news of your advancement and refining period, and then this king will personally welcome you back. "


    "Thank you Zhongzhou King for your concern, I will definitely work hard. After all, this is also related to myself." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    Ye Xiaotian took Yang Teng and Venerable Zilou away and returned to Zhongzhou College.


    After Yang Teng came back, the first thing was naturally to see Yang Xin.


    After more than ten days, the powerful people and alchemists from all over who came to participate in the alchemy conference have already left.


    Initially, these strong men wanted to stay for a few more days, and tried to discuss with Yang Teng to see if they could get a fake pill from Yang Teng''s hands.


    However, since the day when the Lun Pill Conference ended, Yang Teng had disappeared, and the Venerable Zilou in the Luoxia Mountains had disappeared, disappointing the strong.


    In the end, he can only leave with regret.


    Yang Teng rushed back to the residence of the Luoxia Mountain Range in Zhongzhou College, but Yang Xin was not there.


    Yang Teng suddenly became anxious.


    "Master, Junior Brother Yang, you are back." Yi Hua heard the movement and came out of the room.


    "Brother Yi, where are Xin''er and the others." Yang Teng asked anxiously.


    "Ye Feng took them out together. On the day when the discussion pill conference ended, Ye Feng came over and said that you had some trouble refining fake pill. Those strong men wanted to get fake pill from you. Dean Ye had no choice but to let you hide first, and said that after a few days, the calm and the waves would come back.


    Ye Feng has been with Xin''er and the others to relax in Zhongzhou City these days, so don''t worry. "


    Yi Hua''s words are still a little relieved by Yang Teng, this must be arranged by Ye Xiaotian.


    "Clean up, when Xin''er and the others come back, we will return to the Luoxia Mountain Range." Venerable Zilou ordered.


    Yi Hua went down to prepare.


    Not long after, Yang Xin came back and Ye Feng accompany them with a helpless look.


    "Yang Teng, you are finally back, and you will toss me to death if you don''t come back again!" Seeing Yang Teng is like seeing a family member, Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng has had a hard time in the past few days.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Who can blame this, let''s cry out with your father!"


    "Yang Teng, are you leaving now?" Ye Feng asked, and he found that the disciples of the Luoxia Mountain Range were preparing to pack their bags.


    Yang Teng nodded, "The alchemy meeting is over, I am going back."


    "It''s boring, I thought you could stay for a while." Ye Feng shook his head straight after hearing this.


    "Little Ye Zi, don''t worry, maybe we will come to Zhongzhou College again when that time, you are not allowed to push around, let you lead the way around, look at your uncomfortable posture." Yang Xin said.


    Ye Feng suddenly looked bitter. The past few days have caused him to be uncomfortable. He no longer wants to lead Yang Xin, especially Yang Xin. No matter where there are rules, she must go wherever she wants to go. Go and see.


    "I heard that there were treasures in Shuanglongling a few days ago. Do you want to stay a few more days and go to explore the treasures together." Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "If I didn''t stay with them these days, I''ve already gone."


    "What good things make you Young Master Ye so tempted." Yang Teng smiled.


    "It''s not just me. Many people who participated in the Lundan Conference rushed past. It is said that an ancient ruin was discovered. There are many good things in it. Don''t you plan to check it out, in case you get a few treasures. "Ye Feng teased Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "I would like to see it, but the current situation does not seem to be suitable for treasure hunting."


    Treasure hunting will encounter danger. Yang Xin and a few people are by his side. Yang Teng has to take care of them with distraction, so he can only give up.


    "It''s a pity." Ye Feng also felt helpless.


    "You stay, we will return to the Luoxia Mountain Range with the Venerable. Some of our cultivation bases are too low, and if you are with you, it is better to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range." Yang Xin said.


    Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin in surprise. Among the few people, Yang Xin liked the lively most, but did not expect Yang Xin to be the first to propose to return to the Luoxia Mountains.


    Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu also expressed their willingness to follow Venerable Zilou to return to the Luoxia Mountains.


    "We have also discussed it. With us by your side, there are many restrictions on you. Our cultivation base is too low. Now the most important thing is to quickly increase cultivation base. This time I came to Zhongzhou City and opened up my horizons. It''s time to go back and practice hard."


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, this is the best way. He is a person who can¡¯t stay idle. Let him stay honestly in the Luoxia Mountains. He will certainly not be free. Yang Xin and the others can get some guidance in the Luoxia Mountains. It is of great benefit to improve the cultivation base.


    "Well, then, you will go back with the Venerable first, and I will go to explore treasures with Ye Feng, and when I have all those good things, I will go back." Yang Teng smiled.


    "It''s true. Who knows where you will run. We won''t run northeast and west with you." Yang Xin said with a wrinkled nose.


    "I''ll come to find you tomorrow morning." Ye Feng turned and left, he was going back to prepare.


    "Venerable, I don''t want to go back to the Luoxia Mountain Range for the time being." Yang Teng explained the decision he had left to Venerable Zilou.


    Venerable Zilou thought for a moment and said: "Alright, the path you are following is different from others. You are not suitable for staying in one place. Only by constantly facing challenges can you improve your cultivation faster. Interviewing outside will help you a lot. ,I''m with you."


    "Thank you Venerable."


    Venerable Zilou asked Yang Xin: "Xin''er, if Yang Teng and I are standing here and not moving, how long can your rune trap us."


    Yang Xin was taken aback, and then smiled: "Sir, stop joking, how can my rune trap you."


    Venerable Zilou said: "I want to test the effect of your rune and check what level of monk can be trapped. Leave some for Yang Teng, so that he will also have more means of self-protection. I don''t have any Before you crack the rune, don¡¯t do anything, understand."


    Yang Xin nodded and took out a rune, "Sir, you are careful."


    With a raised hand, Yang Teng and Venerable Zilou suddenly disappeared, trapped by Yang Xin''s rune.


    There was endless darkness in front of him, and Yang Teng knew that the rune had worked.


    "Sir, do you have something to tell me?" Yang Teng asked in the darkness.


    Venerable Zilou laughed: "Your response is very fast. There are some things that can''t be said outside. King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian are unpredictable. Even if we talk with voice transmission, they may be intercepted."


    "Venerable, please tell me." Yang Teng knew that Venerable Zilou did this for his own good. With the barrier of runes, there is no need to worry about being intercepted.


    "This time I participated in the Lundan Conference, I didn''t expect so many unforeseen things to happen. It is a good thing and a bad thing for you.


    The good part is obvious. They all expect you to grow up quickly and contribute to opening up the road to heaven in the future.


    But the disadvantages are even more obvious. Those who are strong are not kind people. Who can guarantee that they will not secretly attack you and force you to surrender that kind of magical technique after you capture you. You must always beware of this.


    As those strong men leave, maybe the news of Tongtian Road will spread.


    I have a bad feeling that once the news of Tongtian Road spreads, the Tianwu Continent will fall into turmoil, and it is very likely that it will turn into a chaotic world.


    The old man can¡¯t help you in your cultivation. You have to be careful. If something unsolvable happens, you should return to the Luoxia Mountain Range. Although our Zilou line is just an alchemy force, not everyone can bully it! "


    The words of Venerable Zilou moved Yang Teng extremely.


    "Thank you Venerable, I will definitely not humiliate the reputation of the Zilou family!" Yang Teng was grateful.


    Regardless of the past or the present, Venerable Zilou treats him very well, and Yang Teng will never forget this kindness.

 Chapter 648: Little Ash in Distress

    Chapter 648: Xiao Hui in Distress


    Early the next morning, Venerable Zilou left Zhongzhou College with Yang Xin and others, went to the city gate, and then left Zhongzhou with the help of flying magic weapons.


    Yang Teng sent everyone out of Zhongzhou College.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to everyone.


    "Well, a man, don''t be a mother-in-law. You started to indulge in the love of these children when you were only in your twenties. You can have a good life in this life." Ye Feng sneered.


    Yang Teng threw Ye Feng''s eyes, "I haven''t had such an experience, what do you know as a little hairy."


    Ye Feng was speechless, he had never had a long relationship with these children, but he was a few years older than Yang Teng, and he was actually despised by this guy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Shuanglongling as soon as possible. Those good things will be taken away by others if they are late." Ye Feng couldn''t wait to greet Yang Teng and leave.


    Yang Teng retracted his gaze and shouted at Xiao Hui: "Leave Xiao Hui! You lazy fellow, you will have to work hard to follow me in the future. You can''t compare with Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin is born with the blood of ancient Tianpeng, in the future The potential for growth is limitless. If you don¡¯t want to be left behind by Xiaojin in a few years, just work harder for me, understand!"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s behavior, Ye Feng shook his head straight, "You talk to a pet, can it understand it?"


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared at Ye Feng. Isn''t this humiliating Xiao Hui? Can you understand what it means? It''s also a beast king in Fenglei Mountain. Okay, even though it was originally The group of wind and thunder beasts is very small.


    "Okay, count me wrong." Ye Feng smiled, but didn''t care.


    This time, everyone followed Venerable Zilou back to the Luoxia Mountains, and Yang Xin left Xiao Hui by Yang Teng.


    Xiao Hui can''t help Yang Teng too much, just treat it as a companion.


    From Zhongzhou College to the west, it took seven days to leave Zhongzhou City.


    Then, Yang Teng took out the courtyard and took Ye Feng and Xiao Hui straight to the direction of Shuanglong Ridge.


    "Good baby! With such a flying magic weapon, you can save a lot of time on the road. A few days later, I am afraid that all the good things will be taken away." Ye Feng admired the speed of the courtyard.


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "What are you in a hurry, the treasures are reserved for those who are predestined, if they are all taken away so easily, obviously there is no good treasure. Don''t worry, good things are waiting for us. ."


    "You are confident." Ye Feng commanded Yang Teng to move forward quickly toward Shuanglong Ridge.


    It only took a day to reach the sky above Shuanglongling.


    Yang Teng controls the speed of the courtyard and hovering over Shuanglong Ridge. Viewed from high above, Shuanglong Ridge is like two giant dragons entrenched on the ground. The bodies of the two giant dragons extend far away. The dragon head guards this high mountain, forming a terrain where Shuanglong holds the pearl. .


    Looking at it from a high altitude, Yang Teng found that the terrain of these two mountains was very mysterious, and bursts of spiritual energy rose from the two dragons, as if the two dragons were about to resurrect and soar into the air.


    "This is Shuanglongling. It is said that millions of years ago, he was a strong man with supreme magical powers. He suppressed two beasts here and then formed Shuanglongling." Ye Feng introduced the origin of Shuanglongling.


    Regarding such a legend, Yang Teng just smiled, the divine beast turned into two mountains, how huge the body of the two divine beasts must be.


    A sacred beast of that level, with a fierce bombardment, can even shake the entire Tianwu Continent.


    "Let''s go down." Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to land. The location he chose was the high mountain guarded by two dragon heads.


    Judging from high-altitude observation, the hidden range of the treasure should be on the mountain where Ssangyong holds the pearl, which is also in line with the layout of mysterious magic.


    "Boom!" When the courtyard was descending, it was suddenly blocked by a barrier and hit this invisible barrier. The entire courtyard oscillated, almost throwing Ye Feng off.


    "How come!" Ye Feng hurried to Yang Teng''s side. It was not an attack. At such a high altitude, if an attack was encountered, the end would be miserable.


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, "The situation is not so good. There are restrictions on this mountain, and the courtyard cannot be landed. You have to choose the landing place again."


    Ye Feng was shocked and patted his chest, "It''s fine if we haven''t been attacked. I thought we were going to fall."


    Yang Teng manipulated the courtyard to choose a landing place.


    There is a prohibition against landing in the high altitude, which makes Yang Teng firmer in his mind. There must be good things in this mountain.


    If you don¡¯t want the landing location of the courtyard to be too far from the mountain, the best way is to stick the courtyard above the prohibition to move.


    After flying out for a thousand miles, Yang Teng found a place where there was no restriction, but he was already out of the mountain range.


    Land on the ground and close the courtyard.


    "Which direction are we heading? There is no one in the wilderness, where to find treasures." Ye Feng looked around, not knowing which direction to change next.


    Regardless of how old he is older than Yang Teng, and his cultivation is above Yang Teng, his experience is far inferior to Yang Teng.


    "Follow me." Yang Teng waved, and Xiao Hui rushed out first.


    "Why is it running out first, aren''t you afraid that this guy will get lost?" Ye Feng has limited knowledge of Xiao Hui.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "There is no need to worry about it. Xiao Hui lives in the Fenglei Mountains. He is born with an extraordinary sense of smell for the mountains. In the mountains, Xiao Hui is used for its abilities. It can detect many crises in advance. Let''s save a lot of trouble."


    "So amazing?" Ye Feng still didn''t believe it.


    But soon, Ye Feng knew the power of Xiao Hui.


    There is Xiao Hui leading the way, and the two are moving very fast, they can avoid the attack of alien beasts in advance, and they will not make detours.


    The roads Xiao Hui chooses are the easiest to pass, and it is easy to walk.


    Out of cautious consideration, Yang Teng and Ye Feng weren''t very fast, and it took half a day to get to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Xiao Hui!" Yang Teng called out. He didn''t see Xiao Hui for half an hour, and Yang Teng was a little worried.


    Through the divine sense connection, Xiao Hui''s breath could not be detected.


    This made Yang Teng even more worried. He and Ye Feng had been walking along the mark left by Xiao Hui.


    When he got here, Xiao Hui''s mark disappeared. Yang Teng called out loudly several times, but he didn''t hear Xiao Hui''s answer.


    "Well, there may be a formation here, Xiao Hui must be trapped in the formation." It must be the formation that can isolate the connection between him and Xiao Hui.


    "What can I do, I don''t know anything about formation." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the battle method. Knowing this long ago, he left Yang Xin.


    "What is the little baby shouting, are you looking for this dog?" Suddenly, a person appeared not far away in front of the two. This person was carrying a strange beast in his hand. It was Xiao Hui that Yang Teng was looking for.


    Yang Teng suddenly became vigilant. He didn''t discover how this person appeared, didn''t feel the breath of the other person at all, and suddenly appeared in front of him, which was too weird.


    This person is wearing a long robe, probably because it has not been cleaned for a long time. The original color of the robe is no longer visible. It is black and gray. His hair is messy and messy. A pair of small bean-sized eyes looks at Yang Teng and Ye Feng. .


    "This senior is merciful, this wind and thunder beast is a pet of the junior, and I asked senior to let it go." Yang Teng greeted the other party very politely.


    The sloppy monk on the opposite side narrowed his eyes, and he couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    "Little Wawa, why did the old man give you this dog? It''s been a long time since I ate dog meat. Today, I met this unopened dog who came in front of you and just roasted it as an appetizer." The sloppy monk gestured." Although it''s a little thinner, it''s better than nothing."


    "Senior must not, Xiao Hui is not a dog, it is a wind and thunder beast, the taste of the wind and thunder beast is very unpalatable, seniors please raise your hands." Yang Teng did not dare to move, unable to see the other''s cultivation. Obviously higher than him, he and Ye Feng can''t beat each other.


    "I don''t care if it is a wind and thunder beast or an earthy dog, the old man doesn''t care. How can you just let go of the meat in your mouth." The sloppy monk made a move, and a curtain of water suddenly fell in the sky, washing Xiao Hui''s body up and down.


    Really! Yang Teng was anxious. Looking at this posture, the sloppy monk wanted to clean Xiao Hui''s body first, and then he started.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui struggled weakly, his hind legs were firmly grasped by the sloppy monk, and there was no way to get rid of it.


    "Senior, can we talk about it, you put Xiao Hui, I will hunt you another strange beast, to ensure that the fat body is strong, a hundred times stronger than this thin wind and thunder beast." Yang Teng is kind. Seek advice.


    Ye Feng was also secretly anxious, he would definitely not be able to beat this sloppy monk, and it was impossible to watch Xiao Hui being roasted by the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy monk waved his hand and the water curtain disappeared.


    "Why are you two still watching here! Do you want to split a dog leg? Stop dreaming, this thin dog is not enough for my old man to stuff his teeth. If you two are greedy, go and pick it up. Chai He, maybe my old man can leave you some bones." The sloppy monk shook his hand vigorously, and the water droplets on Xiao Hui''s body were shaken clean.


    Yang Teng thought about it quickly and wanted to save Xiao Hui only to outwit.


    "Senior, the method of using firewood barbecue is outdated. Your old man will not still live in the ancient times." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Let me tell you, what kind of barbecue is used outside now, my old man has to learn, so I can''t let people laugh at my old man." The scruffy monk''s eyes lit up, staring at Yang Teng and asked.


    "Senior, you certainly don''t know. In order to ensure the deliciousness of the barbecue, you must never use firewood with firewood. The best way is this. I can demonstrate to Senior." Then, Yang Teng had an extra beast in his hand. skin.


    The sloppy monk didn''t care about Yang Teng''s tricks, and waved at Yang Teng, "Teach you a teacher, if you can''t satisfy my old man, don''t say I will grill you two too."


    Ye Feng looked at the scruffy monk in horror, "You have to eat people!"


    The sloppy monk chuckled, "There is nothing in this world that my old man does not eat!"


    "Senior, please take a look, the meat cooked in this way is more delicious and delicious." Yang Teng came to the sloppy monk, and threw the animal skin in his hand to the sloppy monk.

 Chapter 649: Take the opportunity to escape

    The 649th chapter takes the opportunity to escape


    The sloppy monk had no defense, what mystery could a piece of animal skin have.


    Immediately, he knew he was wrong.


    "Rumble!" With a loud noise, a flash of lightning passed in front of him, and the muffled thunder fell heavily on him.


    This time, the damage to him was not great. The thunder explosion talisman painted by Yang Xinzhuan did not do enough damage to a sloppy monk, so he could only take advantage of the sloppy monk''s unpreparedness to make him feel a little numb, except for this. There were no other adverse reactions.


    But this short moment of numbness is enough.


    Xiao Huiyi broke free of the dirty monk''s palm, a pair of front paws smashed the dirty monk''s body, opened the blood basin, and took a bite at the dirty monk!


    Yang Teng waved his hand and slashed at the face of the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy feeling on the sloppy monk was fleeting, and he sneered at Yang Teng: "Junior, you actually use such a thing to murder my old man, you think too much!"


    Raising his hand, grabbed Yang Teng''s wrist.


    The speed is so fast that Yang Teng has no time to change his moves.


    Xiao Hui bit the sloppy monk''s wrist fiercely, but his sharp teeth couldn''t bite the sloppy monk, even the skin of the sloppy monk''s wrist could not be bitten.


    What''s even more annoying was that the sloppy monk''s wrists were like steel, almost smashing Xiao Hui''s teeth.


    The wrist was caught, Yang Teng''s cultivation was sealed, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "Look at my runes!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand with a few more runes.


    It''s a pity that the sloppy cultivator was already prepared this time. When Yang Teng raised his hand, he slapped Yang Teng with a slap.


    "Bang!" Several runes were smashed into pieces at the same time, turning into wisps of smoke, failing to play any role.


    The sloppy monk raised his hand and threw Yang Teng aside, along with Xiao Hui on the ground. This pair of owners and pets, with big eyes and small eyes, their cultivation bases are sealed, where there is the ability to resist.


    The sudden change made Ye Feng too late to react, and Yang Teng was thrown to the ground.


    A few steps quickly came to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, are you okay."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "This old guy is too powerful, we can''t beat him."


    "Huh! You junior, knowing that you can''t beat my old man, you dare to use what kind of animal skin to attack my old man, are you looking for death!" The sloppy monk looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    "So what? I, Yang Teng, only died in battle and didn''t give in. Unless you kill me now, sooner or later, I will give you all the things I suffered today!" Yang Teng said harshly.


    "Hahaha!" The sloppy monk laughed loudly, "Boy, it''s a pity you don''t have this chance!"


    Without waiting for Ye Feng''s reaction, the sloppy monk stepped forward and restrained Ye Feng.


    It''s all right now. Both of them and a pet have become prisoners of others, and they can do whatever they want.


    "Let''s talk, how do you two juniors want to die!" the sloppy monk asked.


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly: "I was the one who harmed you. If I hadn''t made you come here to find some treasure, nothing like this would happen."


    Yang Teng doesn''t care, "You can''t say that. If we die here today, it''s our bad luck and we can''t blame you."


    "You junior can see it openly, so let''s take your surgery first!" The sloppy monk grabbed Yang Teng.


    "If you want to kill, kill me first!" Ye Feng yelled: "If you do, kill me first! I frown, Ye Feng is not a man!"


    "I didn''t see it, you are not afraid of death! Then I will fulfill you!" The sloppy monk waved, and Ye Feng flew up from the ground and fell directly into the hands of the sloppy monk.


    "Just let you die, it''s too cheap for you! Give me all of them!" With a wave of the sloppy monk, Yang Teng and Ye Feng flew out.


    With his body flying in the air, Yang Teng suddenly found that his restrained cultivation base had been unraveled!


    His vision changed, and Yang Teng found himself in another world.


    "Where are we? What about that old guy." Ye Feng looked around in surprise, he felt that he hadn''t fly far, but the scene was quite different.


    "Bang!" Xiao Hui was thrown beside Yang Teng like a dead dog.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, rolled on the ground for a week, stood up, and then returned to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked Xiao Hui''s situation through his divine sense, but he was a little surprised, and Xiao Hui''s restrained cultivation base had also been unlocked.


    What exactly does that sloppy monk want to do? It''s so strange. What is the purpose of throwing all three of them here at once?


    "I understand!" Ye Feng flashed, and said loudly: "Didn''t you just say that there is a formation here? He must be unable to crack the formation here. He wants to let us find the way for him. He is secretly behind. Follow!"


    Yang Teng thought, it must be so, this sloppy monk has a good calculation.


    Humph! Do you think you can enter the treasure land like this? How can a formation be cracked so easily?


    "Let''s go, if we are lucky, maybe we can get rid of that old guy." Yang Teng whispered.


    Ye Feng nodded, there is only this for the present.


    "Strange, why didn''t I hear that there is such a strong in Zhongzhou." Ye Feng said as he walked, he knows the strong in Zhongzhou very well, but anyone who is strong with a name and a surname is a figure who can rank in Zhongzhou. He had heard of it and knew the characteristics of these strong men.


    But I have never heard of such a sloppy monk.


    Yang Teng felt that this person was somewhat similar to the monk he met on the high mountain in the Luoxia Mountains a few years ago.


    Back then, he went to the high mountain to search for treasures and obtained a copper coffin in the mysterious space. Then a big explosion suddenly occurred and he was teleported far away, and then left the Luoxia Mountains.


    Of course, these two people are definitely not the same.


    Seeing the unkempt appearance of this sloppy monk, Yang Teng remembered that the monk he met back then was also so sloppy and sloppy.


    The two moved forward with Xiao Hui full, while observing the surrounding situation.


    "That''s not right, we just walked past here!" Yang Teng called Ye Feng.


    "No, we have been walking forward for at least half an hour, how could we come back." Ye Feng still refused to believe it.


    Yang Teng pointed to a bluestone and said, "I remember this bluestone. We must have passed by here. Xiaohui, isn''t it like that."


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui also remembered this bluestone, saying that she must have walked here.


    "Is this the formation? If this is the case, wouldn''t we have gone for half an hour in vain!" Ye Feng said dejectedly.


    "Sit down and rest for a while, let me think of a solution." Yang Teng sat down on the bluestone. Since the mysterious formation here cannot be solved, there is no need to continue walking.


    "Why don''t we go forward in three directions, and whoever finds a way out will shout." Ye Feng suggested.


    Although this method is very stupid, it is also impossible.


    The two and Xiao Hui each chose a direction and continued to move forward. After a certain distance, they shouted at each other so as not to find a way out but find their teammates.


    As a result, after walking for half an hour, Yang Teng was discouraged. He found that Ye Feng was walking towards him, and Xiao Hui was walking from another direction.


    "No way! I won''t go! I''d rather be killed by that old guy, and I won''t go!" Ye Feng was so angry that he sat on the bluestone and refused to stand up again.


    This was too discouraging. After a long time, the two of them and Xiao Hui returned to the original place again inexplicably!


    Secretly, a pair of small eyes stared at the three of them, and seeing the three of them return to the place again, this person was also full of disappointment.


    Yang Teng didn''t back down. Since this doesn''t work, then change the way.


    "Wait for you to follow behind me, and see if this works." Yang Teng stood on his feet, and a breath stretched forward from his feet.


    Control this breath and straight forward, until this breath is about to be out of control, Yang Teng shouted: "Get up!"


    "Boom!" A small mound suddenly swelled on the ground dozens of miles away.


    "Follow me!" Yang Teng strode forward, heading straight towards the small mound.


    Can this be effective? Ye Feng expressed suspicion. He heard a sound in the distance, but he didn''t know why he made such a sound, and he followed Yang Teng suspiciously.


    The distance of dozens of miles will be completed soon.


    "How about it! Look at the surrounding situation again, have we never been here just now!" Yang Teng exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Feng looked around, the surrounding scene was indeed a bit strange, it seemed that he hadn''t walked here just now.


    "How did you do it, it''s amazing!" Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to have this hand.


    "The secret of the secret cannot be revealed!" Yang Teng smiled, and once again used the mysterious magic technique, and set up a small mound dozens of miles away.


    As he progressed, Yang Teng razed the first small mound to the ground and restored its original appearance.


    I don''t know if I can get rid of that sloppy monk, anyway, he can''t let him follow behind so easily.


    The two rushed to the second small mound, and when they reached the place, they were sure that they had never been here.


    This means that Yang Teng has successfully cracked this formation. Although this method is a bit stupid, it is the most effective!


    Ye Feng repeatedly shouted magic, and he wanted to learn such magic techniques from Yang Teng.


    "You kid don''t even understand this rule, who would easily teach the exercises to others, forget what I said when I was in the world with strange stones." Yang Teng glared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled: "You are too interesting, we are friends anyway, you refuse to accept me as a disciple, and refuse to teach me the exercises, do you have a friend like you?"


    "Fuck off! I''ll mention this later, let alone even friends can''t do it." Yang Teng warned Ye Feng severely.


    Except for the Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords and the Mystic Magic Technique, other techniques and skills can be imparted to Ye Feng, but these two cannot.


    How could the techniques and combat skills handed down by the Great Emperor Tianhuang be easily imparted to others.


    Not sure if the sloppy monk was following, Yang Teng tried his best to speed up his pace, and it was best to use the cover of the formation to get rid of the sloppy monk.

 Chapter 650: Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Chapter 650 The Enemy Road is Narrow


    The two hurried forward with Xiao Hui, and Yang Teng could walk out dozens of miles easily with a mysterious magic technique, which didn''t affect him much, so he didn''t need to stop and rest.


    "It''s not normal, I always feel that I haven''t got rid of that old guy. I always have a strange feeling, like someone is following us behind." Ye Feng looked back many times, but didn''t find anything unusual behind him.


    Yang Teng felt the same way, "Yes, I always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at us behind me. I tried to find him several times, but I couldn''t detect any aura. It should not be wrong, it must be the sloppy monk. Followed by."


    "What to do, do you want to find a way to get rid of him?" Ye Feng asked worriedly.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Since he is willing to follow, let''s just go ahead and talk about it when we have the right opportunity."


    Based on the analysis of the previous fights, the sloppy cultivator was at least the cultivation base of the Ju Yuan period. He and Ye Feng had no choice but to join hands with Ye Feng.


    The most important thing now is to find the treasure place as soon as possible. The sloppy monk must also be rushing to the treasure place, and there must be a chance to get rid of the other party.


    In this regard, Ye Feng is not as calm and calm as Yang Teng, and he always feels uncomfortable with a person behind him.


    Yang Teng was thinking in his heart, how can he smash this sloppy monk once? He must find a chance to teach this guy a lesson and let him know that not everyone can bully him.


    Soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    The shape of this mountain is very unique, a bare mountain without slopes.


    Looking down from high above, it is the pearl held by Ssangyong.


    Viewed from the ground, it looks like a huge sphere, which is set abruptly on the ground with supreme power, half of which is buried underground.


    Looking in both directions from north to south, the two mountains lead into the distance.


    The shapes of these two mountains are more unique. From a distance, they look like two giant dragons crawling on the ground, especially the foremost peaks of the mountains, which are more like dragons guarding the strange peak in the middle.


    "Ssangyong holding beads, it''s really such a thing." Looking at the terrain here, Ye Feng said with deep feeling.


    Yang Teng carefully observed the surrounding terrain. He had a strange feeling. Ever since he saw the true face of Ssangyong holding a pearl, he always felt that it was not simple here, as if it had a strange atmosphere.


    "Have you noticed that it seems strange here?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ye Feng is still looking around, trying to find where the treasure is.


    Under normal circumstances, treasures will be hidden in two places, one is a cave like a cave, and the other is that there is a separate space inside the mountain.


    From this side, there was no sign of the cave. Ye Feng was about to call Yang Teng to go around the mountain and take a look at the other side.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Ye Feng observed carefully for a moment and laughed, "You are suspicious, there is nothing strange, even the breath of that sloppy monk is gone. There are only the two of us and Xiao Hui, so don''t worry. ."


    The anxiety in Yang Teng''s heart became stronger and stronger. He didn''t know where his anxiety came from. Ye Feng didn''t realize it. That was his problem, and Yang Teng couldn''t ignore it.


    Run mysterious magic to explore the internal situation of this mountain.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that there was a large space inside the mountain.


    "Since there is nothing found here, we might as well go to the other side." Ye Feng called to Yang Teng, ready to go to the other side to see the situation.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and said, "No, the situation on the other side is the same. If the judgment is good, there is a separate space inside this mountain, and the treasure we are looking for is inside the mountain."


    "This can be seen, you are too powerful!" Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Can you see the inside of the mountain? Tell me what treasures are inside!"


    "How is it possible, how can it be as powerful as you said. If I have such a magical ability, how can the treasures of this world have someone else''s share, are they all mine." Yang Teng laughed, he really can''t see When there is something in the space that exists alone, the mysterious magic technique can see that there is a separate space inside the mountain. This is the judgment of the mysterious magic technique on the terrain.


    If you want to explore what treasures are in the space, you have to use mysterious deductions.


    At the beginning of the Fenglei Mountains, Yang Teng used mysterious deductions. He suffered from the loss of the prohibition and severely damaged his sea of ??consciousness. He would not use the mysterious deductions as a last resort.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered.


    "Someone is coming!" Yang Teng reminded Ye Feng to be careful.


    To the south, several monks walked over while talking.


    "It''s not going well! The situation outside is not like this. I didn''t expect it to be so hard after entering inside!" a monk complained.


    Another monk glanced at him and said, "Why, this bit of suffering is unbearable. Anyway, our gain this time is not bad, and there will be no gains next time. This trip to Shuanglongling did not come in vain."


    "Yuan Zheng! Why is this guy mingling with Zhu Jin!" Ye Feng was surprised to find that the group of people coming from the left had a complicated composition, including Zhu Jin from Zhongzhou College, Yuan Zheng from Xizhou, and Several monks are very strange and have never seen them.


    Yuan Zheng also saw Yang Teng and Ye Feng.


    Yuan Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "This is really nowhere to be found in the iron shoes. I was thinking where to find you asshole. I didn''t expect to meet it here. I see where you still want to run. !"


    Zhu Jin also saw Yang Teng, and he was immediately furious, "Yang Teng! You made me embarrassed several times, and today is your death date!"


    Yang Teng did not expect to meet Yuan Zheng and Zhu Jin here.


    For a moment, he calmed down and looked at the two with a smile, "Who am I? It turns out that it is you two defeaters. Why, how many Spirit Gathering Pills are going to send me today."


    "Yang Teng, I''m fighting with you!" Zhu Jin was so angry that his body was trembling. Everything about him was ruined in Yang Teng''s hands. He planned his life. Since meeting Yang Teng, he hasn''t had a good day.


    All the hatred erupted at this moment, and he vowed to break Yang Teng''s body into pieces, otherwise it would be difficult to solve the hatred in his heart!


    The two of them regarded Yang Teng as enemies of life and death, but Yang Teng did not take them both seriously.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Teng couldn''t be interested in two defeats.


    "Fight with me? You deserve it! It''s not that I despise you. You may be the number one person in Zhongzhou College. In front of me, it is still a little worse. Faced with a strong opponent like me, you It''s best not to work hard, otherwise you won''t have any chance again." Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin contemptuously.


    The contemptuous gaze made Zhu Jin extremely uncomfortable, "I am so angry!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That would be better, I will do it to save you from anger."


    No matter how good Zhu Jin is, he can''t stand such humiliation, not to mention his bad temper, so he roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Zhu Jin! Calm down! Yang Teng is my brother. You dare to take action. Don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people today!" Ye Feng warned Zhu Jin loudly.


    Zhu Jin had already been so angry that he lost his reason, how could he stop because of Ye Feng''s warning.


    Moreover, he was absolutely sure that he could kill Yang Teng, and Yuan Zheng and the others behind him would not let Yang Teng go.


    "Ye Feng, I think you are the brother of Zhongzhou College, you let me go, or you will be wiped out! This is not Zhongzhou College, even if you die here, no one knows what happened!" Zhu Jin In turn threatened Ye Feng.


    At Zhongzhou College, Zhu Jin might still think about it, but here is Shuanglongling, no one cares about Ye Feng, what a thing he is!


    The two have always been competing for favor in Zhongzhou College, and Zhu Jin had long looked at Ye Feng not pleasing.


    It is better to take advantage of this opportunity today to kill Ye Feng together, and he can become a unique leader among the younger generation of Zhongzhou College, and Zhongzhou College will definitely devote huge resources to training him.


    Thinking of this, a smirk flashed across Zhu Jin''s face, "Ye Feng, I''ll say it one last time, you get out of my way, otherwise I won''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood!"


    Ye Feng also had a temper, "Zhu Jin, what are you! Dare to go one step further and see how I can clean you up!"


    "Ye Feng, do you want to be strong, so come on!" Yuan Zheng also came over, and several other monks came over, forming a fan circle, enclosing Yang Teng and Ye Feng.


    Behind the mountain is the mountain, and the two have no way out.


    Ye Feng turned around and smiled helplessly at Yang Teng: "Brother, get ready to do it. It seems that if the two of us don''t show some real skills today, I''m afraid we will stay here."


    Yang Teng clasped the long knife tightly, "This is my business and the two of them. It has nothing to do with you. After this game, even if I lose, they won''t embarrass you, so don''t follow along."


    Ye Feng glared, "What are you talking about? I brought you to hunt for treasures. Now that you are in a dilemma, am I going to stay out of the matter. Do you still treat me like a brother! If you are a brother, don''t say that Useless nonsense, let''s kill him side by side and turn it upside down!


    It¡¯s been a long time since I started, I¡¯m going to see if Zhu Jin¡¯s trash has grown! "


    Yang Teng was very moved. Ye Feng was able to turn his face with Zhu Jin for him. In the face of these powerful enemies, Ye Feng did not protect himself, enough brothers!


    "Okay! Let''s check the quality of these goods today! Come on!" Yang Teng and Ye Feng stood side by side.


    Zhu Jin was murderous, he made up his mind to kill Yang Teng and Ye Feng here today!


    The battle between the two sides is about to start.


    At this moment, a group of people came over on the right side of the mountain.


    Seeing the confrontation here, a monk smiled and said: "It''s very lively, you have not found the treasure, you will start to kill. If you find the treasure, you must not kill a river of blood."


    Following the voice, the monk who was speaking was actually impermanent.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Brother Shui is also here to hunt for treasures. As a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, you shouldn''t be short of treasures. You actually come to hunt for treasures just like us poor people. Isn''t it boring?"


    Zhu Jin and others suddenly became vigilant, judging from the tone of their speech, the relationship between Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang was very unusual.


    "Brother Shui, this matter today is a private matter between Zhu Jin and Yuan Zheng and Yang Teng. I hope you don''t interfere." One person behind Yuan Zheng said loudly.


    Judging from the appearance, this person should be a Xizhou monk.

 Chapter 651: You are the pitfall

    The 651st chapter is you


    Shui Wuchang raised his eyes and glanced at the Xizhou monk.


    "Which green onion are you, if you say you don''t let me intervene, I have to listen to you!"


    Shui Wuchang is just such a person. If the Xizhou monk hadn¡¯t made such a fuss, he would just say hello to Yang Teng. After all, he and Yang Teng had only met two people, and they could not talk about friendship. Early.


    But the Xizhou monk thought he was going to stand up for Yang Teng. After saying these few words, Shui Wuchang''s temper was ignited, "You don''t know anything, Brother Shui is also your name!"


    Yuan Zhengxin said he was going to suffer. He was very clear about the temper of the man behind him. Who could stand the words of Shui Wuchang.


    There are also seven or eight cultivators on the side of Shui Wuchang. If Shui Wuchang is pushed to Yang Teng''s side, it is not a good thing. The strength of the two sides is evenly matched, and this battle may not necessarily kill Yang Teng and Ye Feng.


    "Bastard! You are looking for death! Shui Wuchang, don''t think you are from Yunxiao Palace, I will not dare to touch you! Today''s matter has nothing to do with you, if you forcefully participate in it, you will not be blamed for teaching!" Yuan Zheng The cultivator was furious and walked over at Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang is not afraid, "Tang Yi, I heard that you are the number one master among the young generation in Xizhou. Today, let me know how the number one master like you is!"


    Shui Wuchang held the sword and pointed at the opponent.


    Tang Yi laughed wildly: "Shui Wuchang, you know who I am, and you dare to make a move. Your courage is commendable!"


    Tang Yi''s weapon is very weird. It is a pair of sharp claws in the shape of crane claws, exuding a cold luster, and it must be five **** holes when grasping on the body.


    "Brother Shui, calm down, I don''t have the same knowledge as him. The so-called first master of the young generation in Xizhou is self-proclaimed. There is no need to fight him for a little thing like me." Yang Teng lit a fire in a timely manner.


    Strong foreign aid like Shui Wuchang is not needed unless he is stupid.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Shui Wuchang''s face, "Yes, a group of soil buns who have never seen the world have their faces to make some first master and second master. It is simply embarrassing. He hasn''t asked whether the red magic brake admits this. The number one, you dare to proclaim yourself number one, it really laughs at me!"


    The name of the red devil''s brake made Tang Yi''s heart tremble, how could he not know the devil''s girl!


    I don''t know when she suddenly changed her name to Red Demon Sha, her cultivation level was more refined than before.


    Others don''t know how powerful the Red Demon Brake is. Tang Yi knows very well that he has only lost twice since his debut, but both times he was defeated by the Red Demon Brake.


    The first time he challenged the Red Devil''s Bra, was many years ago. Tang Yi heard that the Devil''s Girl was very powerful, so he went to the door to challenge, but was defeated by the Devil''s.


    The second time, after the Devil''s Girl changed her name to the Red Devil''s Demon, Tang Yi heard that a very powerful female monk appeared in Xizhou, dressed in a red dress and very personal, so she challenged her again.


    There is no doubt that the red magic brake once again taught Tang Yi how to behave.


    It can be said that his reputation as the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou is very fake, at least in front of the red magic brake, he can only be ranked second.


    It''s just that the Red Demon Cha does not pursue these false names and never participates in these meaningless things, so Tang Yi has always maintained this name.


    If the water is impermanent, it is equivalent to uncovering Tang Yi''s scars and sprinkling a handful of salt on it.


    Tang Yi had a deep heart. He never challenged others with dignity. Only when he defeated his opponent did he declare to the public who he had defeated.


    Therefore, in the two battles with the Red Demon Brake, only he and the Red Demon Bra were aware of it. Without saying the Red Demon Brake, no one knew that he had been defeated by the Red Demon Brake twice.


    The benefits of this are obvious. To this day, Tang Yi still maintains a record of challenging opponents of the same generation without fail, and is recognized as the number one master of the younger generation in Xizhou.


    Shui Wuchang once heard the Red Demon Bra talking about it, and he also knew Tang Yi, where he put Tang Yi''s face today.


    "Impermanence of water! Xio wants to make a profit, and you will know who is strong and who is weak after a fight!" Tang Yi was furious, dancing with a pair of crane claws, rushing towards Impermanence.


    "The defeated officers of the Red Demon Bra, come to me to find a sense of existence! I am happy to teach you how to behave!" Shui Wuchang shook the sword in his hand and met Tang Yi''s crane claws.


    Ye Feng was surprised by Yang Teng''s methods, "Okay, just a few words, you have two chances to provoke Tang Yi to fight Shui Wuchang."


    Yang Teng smiled: "What does it mean to have two sons? Shui Wuchang is my good brother. If someone bullies me, he can''t just look at it."


    "You and Shui Wuchang are good brothers? He is from Dongzhou Yunxiao Palace, and your contacts are wide enough." Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng enviously. He was able to associate with Shui Wuchang and was called a brother, which in itself shows Yang Teng. Have a strong ability.


    "I have seen both sides, today is the third time." Yang Teng did not hide it.


    Ye Feng understood, "You are using the impermanence of water, so don''t you worry that it will be detrimental to you when you understand it."


    "What are you afraid of? That''s something for the future. Let''s settle the current crisis first. Otherwise, how can we be able to beat those of them." Yang Teng has always been fearless, using water impermanence to deal with Tang Yi. , It was just a little reward for the impermanence of the water to force himself.


    Tang Yi and Shui Wuchang fought, and Zhu Jin and Yuan Zheng backed away quickly, not daring to attack Yang Teng and Ye Feng again. Who knows whether the people behind Shui Wuchang will do it.


    The situation became very delicate. Yang Teng and Ye Feng were in the middle, with seven or eight cultivators standing on each side, facing each other, but they didn''t know why the battle started.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng noticed a somewhat familiar breath.


    "Old things, come early and late, they have appeared at this time!" Yang Teng scolded angrily.


    "Who''s here?" Ye Feng looked around, but didn''t see anyone.


    "That sloppy monk, Xiao Hui found him." Yang Teng said, Xiao Hui reminded him just now that he felt the breath of the sloppy cultivator. Yang Teng took a closer look and determined that the sloppy cultivator was here.


    "This **** old thing, he didn''t come when we were being persecuted, and now we come here, he must be trying to get the bargain." Ye Feng cursed in a low voice.


    No, it must not be so cheap, the sloppy monk.


    Yang Teng turned his eyes and immediately came up with a good solution.


    Pretending to be nonchalant watching the battle between Shui Wuchang and Tang Yi, always paying attention to the sloppy monk''s breath.


    Shui Wuchang and Tang Yi are almost evenly matched. Tang Yi''s pair of crane claw moves are peculiar, and they are often able to attack from unexpected directions.


    However, Shui Wuchang is taking a dignified and upright path, with a sword taking everyone''s demeanor, every move and every move will resist Tang Yi''s crane claws.


    Yang Teng''s eyes fell on Yuan Zheng''s side. Yuan Zheng talked to a middle-aged man in a low voice. The middle-aged man looked arrogant and seemed to disdain Tang Yi and Shui Wuchang.


    Master! Yang Teng saw at a glance that this was a master with a very strong cultivation base, and the aura and indifferent aura exuding from this person was much higher than the others.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to handle. Shui Wuchang can beat Tang Yi. Others can''t beat this strong man. Yang Teng knows it''s time to act. Once Shui Wuchang and Tang Yi''s battle are determined, the middle-aged man will definitely take action. .


    "Watch my actions, and when I hear movement behind me, I rush to the mountain immediately, don''t ask why!" Yang Teng whispered to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded stupidly. At this time, there was no other way but to trust Yang Teng.


    "Uncle sloppy, if your old man does not show up, I will be bullied. Uncle sloppy, do you still want to get the treasure? Hurry up and kill the middle-aged man opposite, otherwise I will die here, and you don''t want to get it. Treasure!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted into the distance.


    what''s the situation! Is there someone in secret?


    Yang Teng''s voice doesn''t matter, it draws everyone''s attention to the other side.


    The middle-aged man on Yuan Zheng didn''t pay attention to the distance just now. His attention was focused on the battle between Tang Yi and Shui Wuchang, and he was considering how long it would take for the two to end the battle.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, the middle-aged man was startled. Someone was hiding in the dark. He didn''t know!


    Immediately release the divine sense to explore the distance, and there really is someone!


    "Come out!" The middle-aged man raised his hand with a palm.


    "Boom!" A powerful attack wave rushed to the distance, and the space was trembling because of the powerful impact.


    "Good job! Let the old man come to learn about the power of the demon''s hand that dominates Xizhou!" The sloppy monk appeared from the dark and blasted the attacking wave with a punch.


    "Boom!" Two waves of invincible attacks collided together, making a violent impact.


    Yang Teng hurriedly covered his ears, there was a huge impact, and his ears buzzed with the agitation.


    A wave of not very strong attacks rushed towards Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Bang!" Without any precautions, Yang Teng was hit by this attack wave very far, and his back slammed into the side of the mountain.


    Yang Teng grinned in pain, and it took a lot of effort to get up from the ground.


    Ye Feng ran to Yang Teng a few steps, "It doesn''t matter."


    Yang Teng grinned, "It hurts me so much, I almost broke my breastbone."


    "Huh! If you don''t learn good things, you dare to use my old man. This is to teach you a little lesson." The sloppy monk cursed as he faced the hand of the demon.


    Yang Teng smiled at the sloppy monk: "I said sloppy Master Uncle, you can''t help it. If you don''t come out again, people will beat me to death."


    "Who is your uncle! Don''t misrecognize relatives." The sloppy monk said irritably. He was so inexplicable. He was calculating others all day long, but today he was calculated by a little maotou.


    The Heavenly Demon hands can ignore this, and roared: "You sloppy thing, dare to delay my good deeds, let you stay in Shuanglongling forever today!"


    Although the sloppy monk was used by Yang Teng, he didn¡¯t care about the hand of the demon. "Hand of the demon, you did not stay honestly in Xizhou and ran to the wild in Zhongzhou. The old man taught you a lesson today and let you know how Zhongzhou is you. Waiting for a place where the **** is scattered!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The two completely abandoned their exquisite combat skills, relying solely on their cultivation.


    There was a burst of bombardment in front of the mountain, and the monks with a slightly lower cultivation base hurriedly backed away so as not to be affected.


    Yang Teng felt almost done, pretending to move his body, staring at the battle between the sloppy monk and the demon hand, quietly preparing.

 Chapter 652: Sense of crisis

    Chapter 652 Crisis


    Gently stabbed Ye Feng, Ye Feng was taken aback, what Yang Teng did when he was watching the exciting battle.


    Yang Teng was speechless, this was the lack of tacit cooperation.


    Instructed Ye Feng to be ready.


    Ye Feng just remembered that Yang Teng once told him that he was ready to run to the mountain at any time.


    However, the two are now leaning on the mountain with their backs, where are they still running.


    Regardless of Ye Feng, Yang Teng was ready, standing on his feet, aiming at the mountain with his hands, and quickly performing mysterious magic.


    Yelled: "Drive me!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the bare mountain suddenly cracked.


    Yang Teng grabbed Ye Feng and ran away with Xiao Hui.


    Strange auras gushing out of the cracks, Yang Teng can no longer take care of so much, and shouted without looking back, "Brother Shui, you can block them for me first, and I will come as soon as I go!"


    While running, he left a few runes on the ground.


    Ye Feng was completely stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. How could a crack suddenly popped out of the tightly connected mountain just now.


    However, his normal instinct caused Ye Feng to make every effort to rush toward the depths of the crack.


    The loud sound shocked everyone, and the two battlefields that were fighting also stopped fighting, and they all looked here.


    "Quickly rush in, they actually opened a crack!" Yuan Zheng roared, rushing towards the crack just opened.


    Needless to say, everyone saw the crack and rushed to the crack.


    Shui Wuchang didn''t know which tendon he had committed. Raising his hand was a sword, "Tang Yi, you never want to go in easily!"


    Tang Yi was so angry that he yelled, "Shui Wuchang! You are sick! If you don''t go in, the treasure will be taken away by those two guys!"


    Shui Wuchang laughed wildly: "Yang Teng is right. I am also a disciple of Yunxiao Palace. How can I lack treasures? If I don''t go in today, you won''t even want to go in!"


    Tang Yi was going to be mad to death, there is such a fool in the world, who would actually dislike his treasures!


    But being entangled by the water impermanence, he couldn''t break through for a while, couldn''t quickly enter the crack, and could only watch others rush to the crack.


    It''s a pity that others have not been able to do so.


    The sloppy monk came to the crack first.


    How can the hand of the devil make the sloppy monk do what he wants, "You old thing, you still want to go in for treasure hunting! Leave it to me!"


    The Heavenly Demon was very thoughtful. He stopped the sloppy monk himself, and other people could go in. When the time came to find the treasure, his share was indispensable, and he would give him the best treasure.


    This time it was the turn of the sloppy monk to furiously, "God demon hand, it''s not that I am afraid of you today! Let''s stop for the time being and wait until we find the treasure to continue fighting."


    "If you want to fight, fight and leave, do you think I am so bullied!" The sky devil''s hand swung away, one palm over the other, entangled the sloppy monk desperately, preventing him from getting close to the crack.


    Seeing the opportunity, other monks thought it was the best time to grab the treasure, and they rushed to the crack.


    More than a dozen people on both sides rushed into the crack at the same time, but they refused to give in to each other, and started fighting at the crack entrance, all trying to keep the other side behind.


    Under Yang Teng''s control, the crack was not very wide, but everyone lay in the battlefield in front of the crack, and no one could enter the crack.


    Yang Teng and Ye Feng marched forward at full speed, and the sound of killing came from behind, and Ye Feng laughed triumphantly: "I didn''t expect your trick to work well, so they couldn''t get in."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go quickly." Yang Teng didn''t have time to verbalize here, and he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, not slower than Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng tried his best to keep up with Yang Teng''s footsteps, making him extremely depressed, his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng, but he did not expect to run faster than Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" A loud noise suddenly came from a crack in the distance behind him.


    "They are catching up." Yang Teng''s speed increased a bit again. This was already his fastest speed, and there was really no way to continue to improve.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect, and showed the fastest speed.


    There was a sound of cursing in the distance behind him. I didn''t know who was hit just now, which triggered the thunder burst that Yang Teng threw on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several dull noises from behind, and the thunder explosion symbols that Yang Teng threw on the ground all exerted their powerful power, and they did not disappoint Yang Teng''s preparations.


    "Is there anything of that kind, and leave them a little surprise, I think it works." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Of course Yang Teng will not waste runes anymore.


    The purpose of the few runes thrown outside was to interfere with the speed of those people''s progress. They were very useful against opponents of Zhu Jin and Yuan Zheng''s level, and they were somewhat reluctant to deal with Shui Wuchang and Tang Yi.


    Dealing with the sloppy cultivator and the hand of the demon has no effect. No matter how many runes are left, it is impossible to harm these two.


    Although there are still a lot of runes in the Ring of the Ice King, they can''t be wasted like this. They should be used when they are most needed and most effective.


    He rushed forward for half an hour, and the chasing soldiers got closer and closer, and he was about to catch up with them.


    The face and foreground suddenly changed, no longer a narrow crack, but an extremely wide space.


    Yang Teng wanted to close the crack cruelly, and trapped all the chasers behind in the crack.


    But when he thought that Shui Wuchang was also in the pursuit, he gave up this idea.


    In any case, Shui Wuchang did him a great favor this time, and he couldn''t avenge him.


    These people can survive, thank Shui Wuchang.


    In the middle of this lonely space, there is a towering palace that exudes an extremely strange atmosphere, which makes people feel a little palpitating.


    "There is something in that palace, how come I feel a little scared!" Ye Feng is not a coward, but he felt a little scared when he felt the breath in the palace.


    Can''t tell the taste, it seems that there is something extremely terrifying in the palace, once it is released, it will swallow everything.


    Yang Teng cautiously looked at the palace in the distance, "I also have an ominous premonition, there seems to be something terrible in the palace, it doesn''t seem to be a treasure."


    "Isn''t something suppressed here," Ye Feng said.


    At this time, the chasing soldiers behind also rushed out.


    "Little bastard! You killed me!" The sloppy monk was the first to come out of the crack and yelled at Yang Teng: "What mechanism did you do in the crack that almost killed me!"


    The sloppy monk was all dirty, and his ragged robes were even more tattered. At first glance, he was hit by the thunder explosion talisman.


    The monks who were chasing after came out one after another, Yang Teng looked at it and couldn''t help being very disappointed.


    "Uncle sloppy, you are also real, so I don''t know if others come in first. This is not good. My little tricks were ruined by your old man." Yang Teng complained.


    Ye Feng glanced at Yang Teng in surprise. This sloppy monk would not really be regarded as his uncle, he called this kind.


    "Have you treated Master Uncle like this? I don''t know if I should tell Master Uncle first, so that I can be on guard. This is not good, it''s cheaper for these grandchildren." The sloppy monk cursed with a smile.


    This one actually regarded himself as the uncle.


    Yang Teng cried out unlucky in his heart. If it weren''t for the sloppy monk in front, and replaced by a monk with a slightly lower cultivation level, he would definitely be able to kill a few this time.


    It???s not the time to say this. Yang Teng pointed to the palace opposite and said, ???Uncle Master, this palace is weird. Take a closer look and see if there are any restrictions.???


    "What a powerful aura! Could it be that some evil thing is suppressing inside!" The sloppy monk was shocked, and the breath in the palace made him feel a little palpitating.


    Shui Wuchang came to Yang Teng''s side, "Do you think there is something in it, if it really suppresses something evil, it must not be easily released. Since the ancestors suppressed evil here, they definitely didn''t want the evil to cause harm to the world." "


    "Hmph! You guys who are as timid as a mouse!" The sky demon looked at them with disdain, "Even if the evil thing is suppressed inside, the evil thing has already disappeared after so many years. Maybe it is just a breath that scares you. It''s embarrassing to be like this!"


    The sloppy monk squinted his eyes and said, "Heavenly Demon Hand, who are you talking about! What about a living evil! Don''t think that the old man didn''t come true with you just now. You think you have two things. Let me tell you. Be careful when you speak. , Angered my old man, let this be your grave!"


    "Say that others are worthy of your old thing! Look at your sloppy bear look. If you dare not go there, the treasure in it will belong to the old man!" The devil could not ignore this and stepped towards the palace.


    Yuan Zheng and several other monks followed behind the hands of the devil.


    Zhu Jin hesitated for a while and walked over.


    "Uncle Master, what shall we do." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the sloppy monk, became addicted to being a nephew, and shut his mouth.


    "What else can I do!" The sloppy monk rolled his eyes, but it seemed that he didn''t look well when he rolled his eyes, mainly because his eyes were too small.


    "Of course it has passed." The sloppy monk strode towards the palace.


    Yang Teng deliberately lags a few steps behind, in case there is any danger, there are two masters in front of the sky demon hand and the dirty monk.


    Shui Wuchang walked beside Yang Teng. He was not very interested in palaces and treasures, but he was very interested in Yang Teng, "I didn''t see it, you still have such a means. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t be able to open this Alpine.


    Later, I will tell them clearly that no matter who gets the treasure, he must give you 10%. "


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Brother Shui, you still have the mind to make a joke. I only hope that there is no evil in it. If something evil is released because of me, then my sin will be serious."


    Shui Wuchang has a nonchalant posture, "What are you worried about, even if there is something bad, aren''t there those two? Besides, if you could suppress evil back then, isn''t it possible now. After so many years, there is evil. Things have also been exhausted and their lives have died."


    "I hope so." Yang Teng''s anxiety grew stronger.


    This is an intuition, I can''t tell why, but Yang Teng believes that there is definitely not a good thing in the palace.

 Chapter 653: Heavy fog

    The 653rd chapter is heavy fog


    Not sure what was in the palace, Yang Teng didn''t rush over like others, but waited till the end.


    The first to pass was the hand of the devil and the sloppy monk. The two rushed to the palace one after the other, and the others naturally did not dare to stand in front of these two powerful men.


    Following the two of them were Zhu Jin and Yuan Zheng. They were looking for treasures, regardless of any evil.


    "Yang Teng, are you sure there is something bad in the palace?" Shui Wuchang asked cautiously.


    As a disciple of the largest force in Dongzhou, Shui Wuchang thought more than others. If something evil is suppressed in the palace, it should not be released.


    Shui Wuchang usually does things based on his preferences, and sometimes even gives people a feeling of bullying, which makes people feel that he is a bit of a jerk.


    But there is one thing: Water impermanence definitely has its own bottom line in the face of big right and wrong.


    Therefore, he will have this question.


    Yang Teng nodded uncertainly, "I feel that there must be something extremely powerful in the palace. The feeling is very strong. It seems that the damage caused by that kind of thing is unbearable when it comes out."


    "Then what are you waiting for, stop them quickly," Shui Wuchang said anxiously.


    Looking at the sloppy monks and the gods who had rushed to the palace, Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Brother Shui, can you stop them with a few of us? Didn''t you see that they are all crazy."


    Crazy people began to rush at the palace gates. Under such circumstances, no one could stop them.


    Shui Wuchang sighed silently: "Let''s go over and take a look, I hope the actual situation is not what we imagined, and I hope there is room for recovery."


    Those people brought by Shui Wuchang were also temporary teams. The treasures were in front of them, and no one wanted to fall behind. They disbanded the team and rushed over.


    Yang Teng and the three walked at the end and came to the gate of the palace.


    The gate of the palace has been opened, and looking inside, what you see is a gray mist, you can''t see the specific situation inside the palace.


    Yang Teng tried to use the divine sense to probe, the fog has the effect of blocking the divine sense, his divine sense can only detect ten feet away, and can no longer go deeper.


    The aura ran to his eyes, and he couldn''t even see the distance within the mist.


    "This fog is too strong, I can''t see through the depths of the fog at all." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    The situation of Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang is not much better, Shui Wuchang is slightly better than Yang Teng, and his eyes can only see three feet away, and he can''t see deeper positions.


    The sloppy monks and others are standing inside the palace gate, clinging to the mist, wanting to see them more realistically.


    "What the **** is this place! I can''t see what''s inside, right? The fog is not poisonous." The sloppy monk tried several times, trying to reach out and touch the fog, but gave up at the last minute.


    The hand of the demon blasted an attack wave, trying to blast away the mist.


    The powerful attack wave fell silently in the mist, and the mist rolled around. The area where the attack wave passed was a little thin, and it immediately returned to its original state.


    "Ghost! I just don''t believe it!" The sky demon''s hand blasted out several waves of attack in a row. The fog was just the same as the first time, and it rolled back in a moment.


    The demon was so angry that he cursed, but he couldn''t help it with the mist.


    Zhu Jin suddenly said: "Senior, in fact, we don''t need to worry about whether the fog is poisonous. Several alchemists who came here took out a few detoxification pills and took them, and they will all be solved."


    The face of the heavenly devil suddenly showed a happy expression, "Yes, why forgot about this. You guys quickly take out the detoxification pills."


    Zhu Jin took out the detoxification pill and handed it to the hand of the demon.


    The devil hand distributed the detoxification pills to their group.


    Zhu Jin had just taken the Detoxification Pill, and it was estimated that it hadn''t worked. The sloppy monk grabbed Zhu Jin.


    "Senior, what are you doing? The junior didn''t offend you." Zhu Jin was shocked, struggling wildly.


    The sloppy monk chuckled, "Boy, since you have eaten the Poison Pill, let''s explore the way first!"


    "Senior, you can''t do this. We have no grievances in the past, and you can''t harm me." Zhu Jin shouted.


    The sloppy monk sneered and said: "There is always someone to be this pioneer. I think you are the most suitable!"


    With a hard throw, Zhu Jin flew into the mist.


    The hand of the demon didn''t care about Zhu Jin''s life or death. The sloppy monk did so, but it made him very happy.


    "Boom!" The sound of Zhu Jin landing in the depths of the fog.


    "Ah!" Then there was a scream.


    "Zhu Jin, don''t it matter, what''s the situation inside!" Yuan Zheng asked loudly.


    He could not hear Zhu Jin''s answer, except for the sound of landing and screams, Zhu Jin made no sound, as if he had disappeared all at once.


    "The mist is so powerful!" Shui Wuchang looked at the mist in surprise. He didn''t know anything about Detoxification Pill and Poison Mist. He just felt too powerful. Zhu Jin died in it without any movement.


    Not quite right!


    Yang Teng carefully observed the mist for a long time. He felt that even if the mist contained toxins, it couldn''t be so powerful. Zhu Jin''s detoxification pills should be effective.


    Unless there is something super powerful hidden in the fog.


    No, even if there is a super powerful alien beast in the mist, Zhu Jin can''t beat the alien beast, he can still make a little noise.


    No normal fighting sound came out, which was too surprising.


    With doubts, Yang Teng continued to observe the fog.


    The sloppy cultivator looked at the cultivators behind Yuan Zheng, "Damn that insignificant fellow, and then who of you wants to explore the way?"


    "Senior, don''t be joking, we have no grievances with you, so let us go." Yuan Zheng hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Old thing! Just now you threw Zhu Jin in. I didn''t say anything. Even if one side is one, it should be their turn. If you dare to stare at our people, please don''t blame me and you!" In front of everyone, staring at the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy cultivator laughed and said, "Devil hand, if you say something, you really shouldn''t choose yours again."


    Turning to Yang Teng''s side, he said: "Whoever of you enters to explore the way, don''t wait for my old man to do it himself, it''s best to stand up obediently."


    In Yang Teng''s side, besides him and Ye Shui Wuchang, there were also those monks who had previously teamed up with Shui Wuchang.


    Everyone, look at me and I will look at you. No one wants to be the first to go in. Faced with unknown dangers, without knowing what it is inside, going in is almost a dead end.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative, don''t blame me for being polite!" The sloppy monk walked over.


    "Uncle sloppy, wait a minute, let us discuss it." Yang Teng shouted to the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy monk chuckled and said, "My nephew is still at the critical moment. Others are unreliable. Boy, don''t worry, there is my old man here, and you will be fine."


    Yang Teng unceremoniously threw his eyes at the sloppy monk, who believed in him was looking for death.


    "Dare you two dare to accompany me to go in for a while." Yang Teng asked, looking at Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang.


    Ye Feng frowned, "I don''t know what the danger is inside. Now the situation is unknown. It''s too dangerous to just break in like this."


    "What about you, Brother Shui, what do you say." Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    Shui Wuchang felt that Yang Teng''s expression was strange, and there seemed to be something weird. After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Teng was not like such an impulsive person. He was very organized in everything. Since he dared to rush in, there must be a way.


    "Isn''t it just a fog? What''s the big deal? Even if it''s a sea of ??fire, I will accompany you to break through!" Shui Wuchang was full of pride and reached out to Yang Teng, "Give me a detoxification pill."


    Yang Teng chuckles and laughs, Shui Wuchang said in the first half of his heroic sentiment, but in the end he still wants to detoxify.


    Ye Feng hesitated, "Well, who asked me to trick you into hunting for treasure, knowing that it is a dead end, I have to accompany you to make a break. Oh! Brothers are not easy to do."


    Yang Teng took out a jade bottle, and with the help of his sleeves, he gave Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang the pill in it, and then quickly stuffed the pill in Xiao Hui''s mouth, and he also took it at the same time.


    When Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang got the pill, they were slightly startled, and immediately understood Yang Teng''s intentions.


    This medicine pill in my hand is absolutely different from other detoxification pills. The faint golden color indicates that this is a spirit-level detoxification pills!


    The detoxification pills that Zhu Jin gave to a few people over there were not spiritual level, and it was already very good to reach the top level.


    The two concealed it a bit, so that the others could not see what pill they were holding, and quickly swallowed them.


    The Jiedu Pill melts at the entrance and quickly becomes a medicinal force rushing to the meridians throughout the body.


    After a while, the effect of the detoxification pills spread all over the body.


    Yang Teng said at the sloppy monk: "Uncle sloppy, the disciple has opened the way for you, you must follow."


    The sloppy monk waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up and get me in, lest my old man gets angry and throws you in!"


    "No, no! I''ll roll in by myself." Yang Teng waved his hand with a smile and quickly entered the mist.


    Xiao Hui followed closely, without any hesitation, and followed Yang Teng into the mist.


    Shui Wuchang took a big step and followed Xiao Hui.


    Ye Feng hesitated at the crucial moment, thought for a moment, and looked up at the mist.


    He was suddenly surprised to find that the fog seemed to have faded a lot at this moment, and his eyes could actually see the scene ten meters away. Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang were walking side by side, completely unable to see the influence of the fog.


    What is going on again! Ye Feng didn''t think much about it, waited any longer, Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang were gone, so he rushed into the mist, "Wait for me! What are you two up to!"


    Ye Feng rushed into the mist, his body seemed to tremble, the hands of the devil and the sloppy monk could see clearly outside.


    Then, the three of them disappeared into the mist. After entering the mist more than ten feet, even the hands of the devil and the sloppy monk could not see them again. About twenty meters away, the gods could not detect the traces of the three. .


    In this way, the second group of three people and a wind and thunder beast who entered the mist quietly disappeared within the scope of everyone''s investigation, and there was no more movement.

 Chapter 654: The monster is coming

    The 654th chapter monster strikes


    The sloppy monk was walking back and forth outside, Yang Teng opened the door and went in for a long time, but there was no movement, which made him very anxious.


    He didn''t care about Yang Teng''s life and death.


    What is there in the mist, there is no sound after a few big living people enter, what is so powerful!


    Even if he and the sky demon took action, it was impossible to make a few people disappear silently.


    The Demon Hand was also a little impatient. He tried to rush into the mist several times, but stopped at the last moment. Facing such an unknown and powerful crisis, he did not dare to act rashly.


    A nervous and anxious mood filled the mist.


    Let''s talk about the few people who entered the mist.


    Ye Feng entered the mist with trepidation. He was surprised to find that his vision became clearer and clearer, and he was able to see sights several tens of feet away.


    Passing through a thin mist, quickly caught up with Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang.


    Just about to speak, Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt and made a silent gesture to him.


    Ye Feng understood a little bit, and immediately controlled his steps, trying not to make any noises.


    At this time, the sloppy monk''s impatient shout came from outside: "You little bastards, do you give a move from death or alive."


    Yang Teng showed a silent smile and motioned for the two to speed up.


    The three of them moved forward quickly, after about five or six miles, the fog suddenly disappeared.


    "My God, what the **** is this place!" Ye Feng looked around in surprise, and Shui Wuchang was also surprised.


    The scene they saw after entering the palace was completely different from their imagination.


    Different from the furnishings in a normal palace, this palace can only be regarded as magnificent from the outside but not very large, while the internal space is unimaginable.


    Walking to the current position, it can be regarded as just entering the palace!


    This also shows how big the internal space of this palace is!


    A large road leads to the distance, and on both sides of the road are small buildings next to each other.


    The three looked at each other and were surprised that there was such a vast space in the palace.


    These small buildings are built in a neat and uniform shape. Without exception, each small building has its door closed, and a seal is pasted on the door.


    The two outermost small buildings have been opened, the seals have been torn and thrown on the ground.


    The three of them came to the first small building and checked carefully. The seal should have just been torn, and the traces on it were still fresh.


    "Who tore the seal? It won''t be Zhu Jin!" Ye Feng said uncertainly.


    The palace is located inside a closed mountain. Before they come in, no one should enter. The only person who can tear the seal should be Zhu Jin.


    The three of them entered the first small building, there was nothing but a few tables and chairs inside.


    "There should have been something here." Shui Wuchang pointed to a shelf and said, looking like a weapon shelf.


    "Come one step later! The good thing must have been taken away by Zhu Jin! Let''s search the remaining small buildings, maybe there are treasures inside." Ye Feng greeted the two people out impatiently.


    Ye Feng might not be so anxious if the treasure falls in the hands of others. If Zhu Jin obtains it, Ye Feng will feel very unhappy.


    From the first building, Ye Feng went straight to the second building next to him.


    As a result, the situation inside was the same as the first small building. The empty weapon rack indicated that there were good things on it.


    "Zhu Jin, your kid is bad enough. You didn''t even say hello after you came in. He searched for treasures inside and made a fortune in a muffled voice." Yang Teng''s voice came from outside the small building, and Ye Feng rushed out.


    I saw Zhu Jin standing at the entrance of the third building, carrying two swords and a long knife on his back.


    Ye Feng knew very well that Zhu Jin had never had such a sword and long knife before, and he probably got it from these three small buildings.


    Seeing the three of them, Zhu Jin''s expression changed, and then quickly returned to normal, and said to Yang Teng: "Unexpectedly, you three were also thrown in."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu Jin sarcastically, "We are not as unpromising as you, we walked in by ourselves!"


    "It''s not the same. It must have been forced by that sloppy monk to come in." Zhu Jin unceremoniously counterattacked, and then said: "Since you all have also come in, we can''t fight for it. There are too many treasures here. It¡¯s quicker to start, take advantage of others before they come in, do it quickly."


    With that, Zhu Jin went straight to the fourth building.


    Shui Wuchang said: "This Zhu Jin is a bit brainy. After entering the mist, he found that he was okay. He actually came in quietly and got three treasures."


    Ye Feng glanced at Yang Teng, "Isn''t he worse? I guessed that Zhu Jin was okay inside, and he greeted the two of us to come in and make a fortune."


    "Yang Teng, how did you guess that Zhu Jin is fine."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What a simple question, as an alchemist, you should be able to judge that the mist is not too toxic. After Zhu Jin came in, there was no movement, there were only two possibilities. One is that there is something extremely powerful in it. After Zhu Jin was killed, Zhu Jin deliberately remained silent.


    I bet on the second possibility.


    Even if there is something powerful inside, Zhu Jin can scream, but Zhu Jin is silent.


    Facts have proved that my judgment is correct.


    Well, don''t froze, let''s go hunting for treasure.


    Remember, it may not be absolutely safe here. "


    After speaking, Yang Teng ran to the distance.


    The small buildings in the palace are next to each other, densely arranged on both sides of the road. At a glance, there should be as many as hundreds of buildings.


    It''s not guilty to compete with others, there are some good things ahead!


    Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang also rushed out.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t calm down either. He just paid attention to the three weapons on Zhu Jin''s back, took a cursory look, and found that the three weapons should all be of the heavenly high grade!


    Although Shuiwuchang does not lack treasures, there are so many heavenly high-level treasures right in front of him, who can not be tempted after changing it!


    The two of them also chose not to compete with Zhu Jin and rushed to other small buildings respectively.


    Yang Teng was the fastest, and Yang Teng would never be reserved when he had treasures in front of him.


    In a few steps, he rushed to the other side of the road, tore off the seal on the door, kicked the door open and entered the small building.


    The furnishings inside are very simple, basically no different from the two small buildings that you entered in front. There is a big axe on a weapon rack attached to the wall.


    good stuff! Out of the craftsman''s instinct, Yang Teng knew that this was a good thing without picking up this big axe, and the level must be at least high in the sky.


    He doesn''t need the big axe, so he can take it back and give it to Ximenye. I believe that Ximenye will be so happy to see this big axe.


    Picking up the big axe casually, Yang Teng realized that he was wrong.


    This big axe is not a heavenly high class, it should be a spirit class!


    He couldn''t tell which grade it was at the spirit level.


    A great spirit axe! Yang Teng had already imagined the posture of Ximen''s wild mouth music blooming.


    I went into the Ring of the Ice Emperor at random and looked around for a week. There was nothing else of value in the small building, nothing more than a few chairs and a table.


    In fact, I don''t know how many years these tables and chairs have been placed in the small building. They can exist for so long, and they are definitely treasures. How can ordinary tables and chairs stand the erosion of years and have long turned into dust.


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, the space in the Ring of the Ice Emperor is unlimited, so put it away.


    In line with the principle of no waste, Yang Teng collected everything that could be put away in the small building into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to collect the entire small building, otherwise the materials used to construct the small building are also valuable.


    After all, something that can be passed down for countless years is of great value in terms of the material itself.


    Exit the small building, about to enter the next adjacent small building.


    There was a scream from the opposite side: "Ah!"


    not good! problem occurs!


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered that he had always had a bad feeling. Since entering the fog, this feeling has disappeared, and he didn''t care, thinking that the feeling was only caused by the fog, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    This scream was heartbreaking, and it sounded trembling.


    I don''t know if it was Ye Feng or Shui Wuchang''s danger, Yang Teng immediately rushed to the small building where the screams were heard.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang rushed out of the other two small buildings respectively.


    "You are all right! That''s all right, I''m worried to death." The three said at the same time, and then looked at each other and laughed.


    Since it is not one of the three of them, it must be Zhu Jin.


    "Forget it, leave this guy alone, just pretend you haven''t heard." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." Yang Teng walked towards the small building where Zhu Jin screamed.


    Ye Feng shrugged, "I didn''t expect this guy to have a kind heart."


    A smirk appeared on Shui Wuchang''s face: "I guess he must want to go over and see what happened, and then determine how we will hunt for treasure next."


    Ye Feng was taken aback for a moment, really stupid, why didn''t he think of this, Zhu Jin took the lead in triggering the crisis, just to see exactly what the danger was before he could avoid it.


    It seems that my experience is still too bad, and I will strengthen my experience in this area in the future.


    The three people came to the small building where Zhu Jin was, and the screams inside continued.


    "Bastard thing, I''ll kill you!" Zhu Jin roared and screamed.


    The three of them hurried to the entrance of the small building, looked inside, and were shocked by the situation inside.


    Zhu Jin fought hard with a long knife in his hand, his whole body was bloody, one ear was missing, his clothes were in tatters, his chest and back were wounded, the most serious wound was on his back, and three broken bones came from the wound. It came out, shocking.


    Opposite Zhu Jin, a monster stuck out its bright red tongue and licked the blood on its paw.


    This monster looks very strange, thin like a monkey, but with wings growing on the ribs.


    Zhu Jin roared and slashed down.


    The winged monkey dodges Zhu Jin''s attack with a single leap.


    Yang Teng discovered that this strangely shaped monkey did not use its flying ability to evade, and its wings were hanging down, seemingly unable to flap.


    When the monkey jumped like this, a front paw was placed on Zhu Jin''s arm, and he tore it hard, and Zhu Jin''s arm was torn off a piece of meat.


    The monkey gave a weird smile, raised his paw, stuffed the meat into his mouth, and then chewed hard.

 Chapter 655: Weird monkey

    Chapter 655: The Weird Monkey


    Zhu Jin couldn''t hurt this strange monkey with a single knife, but a piece of flesh was torn off his arm, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    Yang Teng felt a little painful.


    "Zhu Jin, I''m here!" Ye Feng screamed and rushed in, holding a sword he just got in his hand, and raising his hand was a sword!


    Shui Wuchang also rushed in, but Yang Teng raised his hand to stop him.


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng a little displeased, "Anyway, Zhu Jin is our kind, you can''t just watch Zhu Jin die under that animal!"


    "Brother Shui, I???m Yang Teng the kind of person who can???t save me. Although Zhu Jin and I have some festivals, it???s still not so. I mean you stay at the door and beware of that strange monkey running away. Together with Ye Feng, you can definitely kill that strange monkey." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    Shui Wuchang laughed, "Brother, I misunderstood you, don''t mind."


    "I mind! In order to make up for my injured heart, when I go out, you will compensate me for ten treasures, otherwise I will not be a brother in the future!" Yang Teng shouted and rushed towards the strange monkey.


    Shui Wuchang shouted: "Brother, be careful, I am here!"


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife in his hand fell head-on.


    The strange monkey was extremely fast, dodged the attack of Zhu Jin and Ye Feng, passed between the two, and his front paws grabbed Yang Teng''s arm straight.


    Yang Teng shook his wrist, and the long knife suddenly changed its direction, slashing towards the strange monkey''s throat.


    The strange monkey didn''t expect Yang Teng to change his skills so quickly. He called out a strange sound, his two hind legs pushed **** the ground, his body swished up into the air, and Yang Teng''s long knife was swept across the strange monkey''s hind paws. Did not cause any harm to the strange monkey.


    The strange monkey rushed to the roof, reached out his front paws and grabbed a beam, hanging from the beam under the beam, staring at the people below with his small eyes.


    The three of them failed to injure the strange monkey, but forced it to the beam of the room. Zhu Jin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body softened.


    The injury on his body was too serious. Just now he was supported by a single breath. Now someone came to rescue him. The strength of his body was immediately removed. The long knife in his hand supported the ground strongly, and his body was shaking.


    Seeing Zhu Jin so miserable, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it. The two fought for many years, but after all, they were both disciples of Zhongzhou College. Ye Feng asked with concern: "Zhu Jin, are you all right."


    Zhu Jin tried to look up, looked at Ye Feng and Yang Teng, spit out a mouthful of blood, a smile appeared on his face, "I can''t die! Today, Zhu Jin owes you a life, and I will return it to you in the future!"


    "The bones are quite hard." Yang Teng smiled and came to Zhu Jin, "Can you still insist, do you want to kill this monster by yourself."


    Zhu Jin smiled helplessly at the corner of his mouth, and said weakly, "I want to kill this monster with my own hands. It''s a pity, you see how I am now, I am very lucky to get out alive."


    Yang Teng took out two jade bottles casually, "My heart has always been very cruel, why did it suddenly become soft today? Take it and eat it."


    "Thanks." Zhu Jin knows his physical condition. If he insists on the so-called face, he must stay here.


    After receiving the jade bottle, Zhu Jin''s hands trembled, unable to open the jade bottle.


    Ye Feng sighed silently, grabbed the jade bottle in Zhu Jin''s hand, opened it and poured out one of the pills inside, and stuffed it into Zhu Jin''s mouth.


    "Spirit-level pill! Yang Teng, I, Zhu Jin, owe you today!" A mist of water appeared at the corner of Zhu Jin''s eyes. He didn''t expect Yang Teng would actually take out a spiritual-level healing pill for him.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Since you feel that you owe me, you should be a bull and a horse and pay me back. Haggling, is there anything like a man?"


    After serving a spirit-level wound healing pill, Zhu Jin''s injuries quickly recovered.


    This sample-level healing pill is far more effective than the best-level.


    Zhu Jin was very aware of his injuries, even if the strange monkey stopped attacking him, he would only have half his life left, and taking the best healing pills would not be able to quickly recover from his injuries.


    After this spirit-level wound healing pill came into play, the wound healed quickly, and no blood shed anymore, and even the piece of flesh that had been torn off his arm was growing rapidly.


    Ye Feng took out a spirit-level Gathering Pill from another jade bottle and threw it to Zhu Jin.


    After a while, Zhu Jin''s injuries were not serious, and the aura in his body was also replenished.


    The whole person has a mental head again, but the appearance of his body is a bit miserable.


    "I don''t say thank you, Zhu Jin, although I am a bit of a bastard, but this time I will not forget the kindness. In the future, I will be useful to get my Zhu Jin. Just ask, regardless of life or death!" Zhu Jin arched his hand at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Forget it, what''s the use of my bad life? Can I fight it? That monkey is still watching it."


    A trace of murderous aura appeared on Zhu Jin''s face, "Why not! Since I didn''t fall, it was the animal who fell in the end!"


    "Okay! Is this the genius of Zhongzhou College? Open up your horizons, the vast world is in front of you, and there is so much lack of fighting in the nest." Yang Teng''s mouth is indeed uncomfortable, and I don''t know whether it praises Zhu Jin or hurts him. .


    Zhu Jinquan didn''t hear it, and screamed: "Little beast, go to death!"


    The long knife drew a cold light, reaching the strange monkey on the beam.


    Ye Feng followed, a sword stabbed and exploded the sky full of sword flowers, protecting both sides of Zhu Jin''s body.


    Yang Teng didn''t watch the excitement either, he shouted, and the long knife in his hand slashed at the strange monkey.


    The three of them joined forces again, and there was a clear difference from the first time. Zhu Jin''s injuries were basically repaired, and he issued the most violent attack with full of anger.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to kill the strange monkey, as long as he protected Zhu Jin''s sides from attack.


    Yang Teng launched an attack in another direction, and the three of them surrounded the strange monkey in the attack circle.


    With a weird cry, the strange monkey shook the front paws of the beams and shook his body in mid-air.


    Zhu Jin and Yang Teng''s attacks failed at the same time.


    Yang Teng was amazed, this strange monkey not only has a high cultivation base, but also has a very strong combat power and experience. When the three of them were hit by the attack, it did not let the wind fall.


    "Push it down, it''s too flexible in the air!" Yang Teng shouted, and the three of them were avoided by the strange monkey several times. Yang Teng discovered that the kid''s strange monkey body was flexible and he could always spot it. The flaws of the three.


    Zhu Jin suddenly retracted his sword and retreated. Yang Teng and Ye Feng stepped forward respectively, and two attacks rushed to the beam of the house held by the strange monkey.


    The strange monkey reacted swiftly, released the front paws holding the beams, fell suddenly, and rushed towards the door just after landing.


    "Niezha, I want to escape!" Shui Wuchang, who was guarding the door, was eager to try, and when he saw the strange monkey rushing towards him, he slapped his hand up.


    Feeling that the impermanence of the water is powerful and invincible, the strange monkey kicked his feet hard, and his body circulated in the air, avoiding the slap of the impermanence of the water.


    "There are two things!" Shui Wuchang was surprised by the agility of this strange monkey, and he slapped with confidence, but he did not cause any trouble to the strange monkey.


    The strange monkey avoided Shui Wuchang''s attack, but was tightly surrounded by Yang Teng and the three who charged up.


    "Little beast! I see where you are hiding!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slashed at the waist of the strange monkey.


    Ye Feng followed closely with a sword, tightly sealing the strange monkey''s retreat route.


    Zhu Jin smiled grimly: "Niezha, you just ate my meat, now I want your life!"


    The long knife split from the other direction.


    A look of horror appeared on the strange monkey''s face. It was indeed fast enough to avoid the attacks of Yang Teng and Ye Feng, but failed to avoid Zhu Jin''s anger for the third time.


    "Puff!" Blood was splashing, and the strange monkey was cut off by Zhu Jin.


    Without the superiority in the air, after the strange monkey fell on the ground, his agility was much worse.


    Zhu Jin shook off the blood drop on the long knife and kicked half of the corpse of the strange monkey.


    "Boom!" Half of the strange monkey''s body was kicked out a long way and turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    Yang Teng looked at the corpse of the monster and said distressedly: "Zhu Jin, you prodigal! There must be an inner alchemy in this monster. Don''t break the inner alchemy."


    With that said, regardless of the blood of the monster corpse, he used a long knife to turn inside the monster corpse. After a while, he found a small black bead from the inside.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! This guy must have been trapped here for a long time, causing his cultivation base to plummet, and his inner core has become smaller."


    Yang Teng''s posture of a miser, made Ye Feng''s trio tolerate their laughter.


    "Isn''t it just an inner pill? There are still many good things here, so hurry up and get them." Shui Wuchang walked over from the door.


    Yang Teng pays attention to the inner pill in his hand. "I think this strange monkey is by no means that simple. I don???t know how many years I have been trapped here, but he can still live. Our own vitality, when this guy was the strongest, we all had to die when we encountered it."


    "Jing said those useless, can you go back to the past!" Ye Feng sneered.


    Yang Teng chuckled, can he go back to that year? He really had such an experience, a rebirth and resurrection, isn''t it just going back to the year after a thousand years.


    "Zhu Jin, what is going on? Why is there a strange monkey in this small building?" Ye Feng asked.


    Zhu Jin smiled bitterly: "You ask me, who do I ask."


    "Then what happened after you came in, don''t you know it yourself." Yang Teng looked at Zhu Jin suspiciously, this guy was injured, maybe his head was also injured.


    Zhu Jin recalled the situation just now, with a look of fear on his face.


    "It''s terrible, you won''t believe it! I really don''t know where this weird monkey came out of! After coming in, I went straight to the weapon rack, and there was a very strange thing on it, like A musical instrument or something, anyway, I have never seen such a strange thing.


    I just carried that thing on my back, and was about to go out and continue into the next small building, but suddenly there was a strange monkey on my back, which gave me a fatal blow on the back and almost took mine. Life! "Zhu Jin said with lingering fears.


    Both Yang Teng and Ye Feng remembered that when they saw Zhu Jin, his back injury was extremely serious.


    "What about that thing?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I don''t know, it disappeared somehow." This is what makes Zhu Jin feel terrified.


    Disappeared! Several people looked at each other, wouldn''t that thing be a weird monkey?


    The atmosphere in the small building is a bit heavy.


    At this moment, there was a sound outside.

 Chapter 656: Crazy treasure hunt

    Chapter 656 Crazy Treasure Hunting


    Hearing the noise outside, a few people quietly came to the door and looked out.


    The sloppy monk and the heavenly demon walked in the front, followed by Yuan Zheng and others.


    "Where is this place, how come there are so many small buildings?" Yuan Zheng exclaimed in surprise: "These small buildings must be treasures! Become rich, be rich!"


    Strong as the hand of a heavenly devil and a sloppy monk, a strong person of this level is also shocked. Everyone is not a little maotou with little knowledge, but one who stands up casually is a person with rich knowledge.


    But in the face of so many small buildings, imagine if they were filled with treasures, what a huge wealth it would be, it is simply unimaginable.


    Everyone is equal before the treasure! Go!


    Without any hesitation, a dozen monks rushed to the small buildings on both sides.


    As soon as these crazy guys came in, Yang Teng knew that there was no way to continue quietly hunting for treasures, and there might be inevitably fighting for treasures.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s rush out as soon as possible. They will all take away those treasures later." Ye Feng said eagerly.


    Yang Teng was not too anxious, "I think we should be more careful. Zhu Jin was attacked just now, and he gave me a wake-up call. The strange monkey appeared very strange. Then we should be more careful in the treasure hunt."


    Zhu Jin also nodded and said: "Based on my experience just now, I think some of the treasures are problematic."


    He got something similar to a musical instrument in this small building, and when he carried it on his back, he turned into a weird monkey inexplicably, but the musical instrument disappeared.


    This very strange situation may not happen only this time.


    "Let''s join hands. I would rather get a few treasures less than joke about our lives." Ye Feng looked at the three with some palpitations.


    Zhu Jin wanted to say the same. He felt that his words had no weight, and he dared not make such a request.


    "Brother Shui, what do you think?" Yang Teng agreed with Ye Feng''s idea and asked Shui Wuchang.


    Water impermanence doesn¡¯t matter, ¡°I don¡¯t care much about the treasures anyway. This time it¡¯s an expedition. The four of us formed a small team. The treasures we obtained are temporarily placed in Yang Teng¡¯s space magic weapon. We will talk about how to distribute them after we go out. , How do you two feel."


    Some things must be said first to avoid disputes after the treasure hunt is over.


    "No problem, I believe in Yang Teng." Ye Feng''s character is like this, once he believes in someone, he is unconditional.


    Zhu Jin didn''t have any problems, "My life is the next action that Yang Teng saved. I don''t want a treasure. You can share my share."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu Jin with a little surprise. It turned out that after life and death, there were still such benefits, and Zhu Jin changed his temper.


    Yang Teng was the first to not agree, "Just as Brother Shui said, the treasure will be placed with me temporarily and will be divided evenly after the treasure hunt is over."


    Ye Feng was even more straightforward. He threw the two treasures he had already received to Yang Teng, "Nothing is done, two masters. Anyway, you have space for magic weapons, which is very convenient to put them away, so you can hold them.


    "You are not afraid of me stealing it." Yang Teng said jokingly, putting away the two treasures that Ye Feng had obtained.


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng''s palm in surprise, "What a miraculous space magic weapon, I didn''t even see how you put those two treasures away, let alone where your space magic weapon is."


    Yang Teng smiled, "It can make you, a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, invisible, it proves that my space magic weapon is very good."


    "Don''t be happy too early, don''t say that the three of us unite to kill you, all your treasures are ours!" Shui Wuchang pretended to be malicious and said.


    "I don''t allow you to do this! Yang Teng is my savior. Even if I break with you, I will stand on Yang Teng''s side." Zhu Jinxin thought it was true, but he naively thought that Shui Wuchang would really do it.


    Shui Wuchang laughed: "Zhu Jin, where is your cleverness? How can you become stupid."


    Only then did Zhu Jin realize that the relationship between Shui Wuchang and Yang Teng seemed very close, and it was just a joke.


    She smiled embarrassedly, and Zhu Jin also gave several treasures he got to Yang Teng for safekeeping.


    After all, putting it on the body is not conducive to action, and it is easy to cause others to snoop.


    Yang Teng collected several treasures, "Let''s find them one by one, make sure there is no dangerous treasure, and put it away immediately. If there is a monster like that strange monkey, we will jointly kill it! Let''s go!"


    "Treasure, I''m here!" Ye Feng''s wailing voice shocked all three of them.


    Xiao Hui even rushed out first.


    At this time, there was already chaos outside, and I heard excited shouts one after another, "Sure enough, there are treasures! This time I really made a fortune!"


    When I heard it, Yuan Zheng, the foolish guy, didn''t understand the reason for making a fortune in a muffled voice. If you get one or two treasures and forget about it, isn''t this uncomfortable for yourself?


    He wasn''t the only one who was excited, dozens of monks were stunned by the huge gain, and after picking up a treasure, they immediately ran to another small building.


    These people seem to have good luck, none of them have suffered like Zhu Jin''s.


    The four of Yang Teng came out of the small building, and happened to see a few people also coming out of other small buildings.


    When these people saw the four of them, they were only taken aback for a moment. They didn''t care to say more, and immediately rushed to the small buildings with the seals still attached.


    "You little bastards, after coming in, they didn''t say anything about the situation inside. Do you think this can stop my old man from coming in! It''s a joke!" The sloppy monk came out of a small building not far from the opposite side and saw Yang Teng Several people suddenly cursed out of anger.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Uncle sloppy, you are the one who blamed us. We came in to find the way for everyone. There is hard work without credit."


    The sloppy monk glared, "Then you are telling me, what did you hear?"


    "Uncle sloppy, this place is very dangerous, your old man must be careful not to lose his life here." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously and waved his hand at the sloppy monk, "I don''t have time to talk to you, let''s go find Treasure."


    Seeing Yang Teng and a few people rushing to a small building, the sloppy monk didn''t get annoyed. He hehe smiled and said, "Junior! Let you be happy for a while. In the end, all the treasures must belong to my old man!"


    He made up his mind, don''t worry about it, wait for these people to collect the treasures slowly, and finally come to eat the black!


    Yang Teng tore off the seal on the door, and the four rushed into a small building.


    In the position against the wall, a long spear was placed on a weapon rack. The black gun body had a heavy feeling, and the cold breath came to his face, and he felt endless murderous aura at a glance.


    What a domineering spear!


    "Let me try it!" Zhu Jin took the initiative to rush to the spear, grabbing the spear with both hands, trying to take the spear from the weapon rack.


    "It''s so heavy!" Zhu Jin was a little careless, but he couldn''t even grab the spear.


    After a test of life and death, Zhu Jin had already put the so-called face aside, filled his hands with spiritual energy, and shouted: "Get up!"


    The result surprised him, no matter how hard he exerted force, the spear didn''t move, as if it were growing firmly on the ground together with a weapon rack.


    "Zhu Jin, you haven''t recovered yet, let me come." Ye Feng came to the weapon rack and grabbed the spear with both hands.


    This time it was even more surprising. The two of them used their strength at the same time, and they couldn''t move the spear.


    Shui Wuchang came over and tried it, but I don''t know if the spear is too heavy or because of its high grade. Shui Wuchang can''t move the spear either.


    "Good baby! Let alone the weight of the spear, it is an extremely rare good baby!" Shui Wuchang praised.


    "It''s better for me." Yang Teng walked to the weapon rack carelessly.


    Ye Feng curled his lips, "Just forget it, all three of us have higher cultivation bases than you, but we all have this long spear helplessly, and you want to take it down!"


    Yang Teng did not speak, put his hands on the weapon rack, and shouted: "Come!"


    Under the gaze of the three of them, the spear and the weapon rack disappeared together!


    "No, this is fine!" Yang Teng looked at Yang Teng''s hands in surprise, "I can see that all the treasures here together may not be able to catch up with your space magic weapon. It made me tempted. , There is no need to continue hunting for treasures, as long as you get rid of you, this space magic weapon is the greatest treasure!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, and go to the next small building." Yang Teng put away the tables and chairs casually.


    The three of them were stunned. This is the advantage of having space, not even the humble tables and chairs!


    Zhu Jin was dejected. Before the monster attack, he was very disdainful of Yang Teng. He always thought that Yang Teng was just a little lucky and had no real ability.


    It was only now that he understood that the gap between him and Yang Teng was very large. This was not something he could make up for with a slightly higher cultivation base, but a gap in all aspects.


    Fortunately, although he and Yang Teng are not friends now, at least they are not enemies.


    The four people rushed down a small building excitedly.


    As soon as I came out, I heard a scream from a small building in the distance.


    "What kind of monster is this! Help me!"


    The scream stopped abruptly, replaced by a strange scream, and then there was no movement.


    The four looked at each other, selectively ignored the sound over there, and rushed to another small building.


    It is selfish, no one is obliged to save others.


    Those monks could not be said to be enemies, but they were definitely not friends. Whether they were dead or alive, it had nothing to do with the four of them.


    Like the four of them, everyone here should have heard the screams and weird sounds of monsters, but no one stood up to help the hapless monk.


    Instead, they all regarded this monk''s tragic experience as experience, and everyone became cautious in the next treasure hunt.


    Even so, there are still people who are unfortunately killed by monsters.


    The reason is simple. No one knows exactly how the monster appeared. Everyone was busy searching for treasures. No one went to see what happened to the first monk who was killed.


    They were very cautious when they entered the small building. When they saw that there was no monster inside, they immediately ran towards the treasure.


    Don''t you know that some treasures are traps that kill people!

 Chapter 657: Progressing well

    The six hundred and fifty-seventh chapter goes well


    The four-person treasure hunt team moved quickly, and good luck seemed to accompany the four of them. They rushed into three small buildings in a row without encountering any danger.


    These few times, the three of Shui Wuchang simply acted as the shopkeeper, completely ignoring the treasures in the small building. The three of them are only responsible for safety issues. On the one hand, they are guarding against the possibility of other people stealing the treasures. Monster.


    Yang Teng''s task is to rush to the treasure, directly collect it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then sweep away all the things that can be taken away in the small building.


    From time to time, there will be screams in other small buildings.


    When Yang Teng swept five small buildings in succession, something went wrong.


    A monster might have eaten up the monk who died tragically under its attack. He came out of the small building and saw Yang Teng and a few people preparing to enter the next small building, screaming and rushing towards this side.


    "Wow!" The little gray monster yelled, and the hairs on his body were erected!


    "Xiao Hui, don''t be afraid, isn''t it just a monster! It''s no big deal." Yang Teng hurriedly comforted Xiao Hui. He heard from Xiao Hui''s cry that Xiao Hui was very afraid of this monster.


    Unlike the strange monkey Zhu Jin encountered, this is a black bear with a pair of wings.


    "It''s really evil, these are all monsters, and all of them have wings! Fortunately, they can''t fly, otherwise we would be miserable." Ye Feng grunted at the black bear that rushed over.


    Although this black bear can''t fly, its movements are not slow at all. It stands upright, pedaling vigorously on the ground with its two hind legs, and its huge body is like a fortress, rushing here.


    "Ready to do it!" Yang Teng shouted, and the long knife in his hand drew a curtain of swords and took the lead to attack.


    Without any probing moves, the shot is the strongest thirteen swords.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin attacked from both sides of Yang Teng respectively, and the three of them cooperated to form a tacit understanding. The two of them protected both sides of Yang Teng so that Yang Teng could concentrate on attacking without being distracted.


    The last time he killed the strange monkey in the small building, Yang Teng''s strength was recognized by the two. Although the cultivation base was not as high as the two of them, the combat effectiveness was not worse than the two of them.


    Shui Wuchang and Xiao Hui stood on both sides, blocking the black bear''s escape route. Once the black bear loses and escapes, it can cause some trouble to it.


    "Wow!" The black bear with wings roared up to the sky, and while running, he raised a pair of huge front paws and slapped his chest to show his strength.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    "Wow!" The black bear roared, and his two big claws grabbed the long knife straight.


    Do you want to grab a long knife! Yang Teng sneered in his heart, his knife is not a weapon stored in these small buildings. Although the long knife left by the peerless powerhouse Zhu Meng is far inferior to the Tianhuang knife, Zhu Meng is a great figure of the same generation as the King of Zhongzhou. The identity of the year was still above the king of Zhongzhou.


    The black bear dares to despise himself so much, and he is doomed to end badly.


    "Puff!" The sharp long knife fell suddenly and made the closest contact with the two front paws of the black bear, and heard a muffled sound.


    "Wow!" Immediately after the blood was splashing, the black bear let out a scream, and a pair of front paws were easily cut off.


    This is the advantage of the magic weapon.


    If Yang Teng was using an ordinary long knife, he couldn''t even cut off the black hair on the black bear''s claws, let alone cut off the black bear''s claws.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s attacks also struck at the same time, and the two pierced the black bear''s ribs with two weapons.


    "Boom!" There was a dull impact. The two of them did not cause Yang Teng''s lethal situation. Apart from making the black bear feel very painful, these two attacks can be said to have no practical effect.


    If it weren''t for the black bear being distracted by Yang Teng''s heavy injuries, they might not have been able to stab the black bear.


    Ye Feng quickly retracted the sword and shouted: "Zhu Jin, the two of us will disrupt the black bear''s defense and leave it to Yang Teng!"


    He could see that the black bear''s skin was thick and rough, and only the weapons in their hands could not break the black bear''s skin.


    Without saying anything, Zhu Jin slashed towards the black bear''s claw.


    The black bear subconsciously raised its forelimbs to resist the long knife, it forgot that its front paws had been severed.


    Zhu Jin slashed the wound on the forelimb of the black bear sturdily.


    Zhu Jin''s long knife could not break through the black bear''s defense, but such a good opportunity would not be missed. The sharp blade slashed against the black bear''s forelimb bones.


    "Wow!" The black bear jumped and roared in pain, Zhu Jin''s knife was so cruel that his forelimb was completely scrapped.


    Suffering severe injuries continuously, the black bear''s temperament became extremely violent, and he simply gave up his defense, and his huge body rushed straight towards Yang Teng.


    It recognized that it was the heavy damage caused by this hateful human being, and even if it hit hard, it would kill this human being.


    Yang Teng walked lightly, leaning to one side, raising his long sword high in his hand.


    "Puff!" The black bear''s huge head flew up into the air.


    The black bear, who had lost his mind, could take care of what defense there was, and was easily killed by Yang Teng.


    "Happy!" Ye Feng flew up and kicked the headless black bear away.


    Compared with that strange monkey, this black bear is actually more difficult to defeat. This big guy has thick skin and is naturally defensive.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to sever the black bear''s two front paws with a single blow, I don''t know how much effort it would take in this battle.


    Zhu Jin''s mentality has also changed. He no longer despise Yang Teng. After calmly thinking about it, he feels that Yang Teng didn''t use the sharpness of a magic weapon to defeat the black bear. People have such strength.


    Shui Wuchang walked over with a relaxed expression, "Okay, I am still worried that this big guy will run away. I didn''t expect to be killed by you so easily. I don''t even have the opportunity to move my hands and feet. I have to give me anything next time. Leave a chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, a wolf rushed out of a small building not far away, also growing wings, but unable to fly.


    Yang Teng and the three looked at each other, and then rushed to a small building whose seal had not been uncovered at the same time, and shouted at the same time: "Brother Shui, this monster will be handed over to you, and our brothers will do business."


    Yang Teng tore off the seal affixed to the door, kicked open the door of the small building, and Ye Feng Zhu Jin rushed into the small building.


    "You three! It''s so shameless!" Shui Wuchang greeted the silver-white giant wolf with a grunt.


    This wolf is huge, and if it stands upright, it is no smaller than the black bear that Yang Teng just killed.


    Shui Wuchang didn''t dare to be careless, his arm was raised flat, and his four-fingered **** pointed at the giant wolf.


    "Boom!" There was a sonic boom in the air, and Shui Wuchang''s **** zoomed infinitely, turning into a big stick thicker than an arm, and hit the giant wolf''s forehead hard.


    It should also be bad luck for this giant wolf. Just now it was easy to eat a monk in the small building. It was a little careless. I didn''t think the human monks who broke into here were any great. As a result, Shui Wuchang gave it a head.


    "Bang!" The big finger hit the giant wolf''s forehead firmly.


    The Venus flickered in front of the giant wolf''s eyes, and his body shook unsteadily. It took a few steps to resolve the momentum of the blow.


    Shaking his head vigorously, the giant wolf felt a little better, but there was still a strong sense of dizziness in his head, and it seemed that the water in front of him seemed to be two people.


    Shui Wuchang gained power and did not spare the wolf. He forced the giant wolf back with one move. He quickly followed his footsteps, and his big finger fell fiercely. The target was still the wolf''s head.


    It is said that the strongest defense of the wolf clan is the head, and Shui Wuchang does not know whether it is a mess or anger, and specifically places the attack point on the head of the giant wolf.


    "Boom!" The giant wolf''s head once again felt a strong sense of dizziness. It was unable to avoid it. There were two people in front of it, which made it a little confused, not knowing which person to avoid.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Shui Wuchang took advantage of the momentum to pursue, and his big finger hit the giant wolf''s head again and again.


    Finally, after more than a dozen collisions, the wolf''s head could no longer withstand such a brutal attack, and it exploded with a bang.


    "Huh! Something vulnerable!" Shui Wuchang triumphantly retracted his big finger, and after dissipating his aura, his fingers returned to normal.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect Brother Shui to bring his own weapons." Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang pretendingly in surprise, "Brother Shui, if you are hungry, can you make your fingers bigger, chop them off and bake them? "


    "You bastard, you dare to laugh at me!" Shui Wuchang gestured, raised his hand, pointed his **** at Yang Teng, and started to attack.


    "Brother Shui, if you have something to say, I can''t bear your big finger." Yang Teng hugged his head and ran to another small building.


    They quickly searched for treasures here.


    Others are not so easy.


    Counting from the screams from the very beginning, it is estimated that seven or eight people died in the small building.


    Shui Wuchang did not follow Yang Teng''s three people into the small building, and stood outside the door to take charge of defense. With this opportunity, he observed the situation of other people.


    He found that the fastest speed is of course the two powerhouses, the demon hand and the sloppy monk. The others move a bit slower, but the harvest is good. Everyone has a certain harvest, and there are several treasures on their backs and hands. .


    It''s just that everyone has one thing in common, which is crazy!


    Even though there are a lot of treasures in his hand and a lot of things on his back, he has no plan to stop, and he is still rushing to a small building frantically.


    More than a dozen monks died almost halfway, and the rest were higher in cultivation.


    No one cares about the life and death of others, as long as the monster does not attack them, they will not stop.


    It is impossible for the three of Yang Teng to stop.


    Except for two encounters with monsters that ran out of other small buildings, the three of them had surprisingly good luck. From the beginning of the team to the present, they have not encountered any monster attacks. This made Shui Wuchang a bit unexpected. Are all monsters Go to the small building where others broke into?


    "Boom!" There was a muffled noise from a small building not far away, and a strange monster flew out of the small building and fell into the middle of the road, causing Qiqiao to bleed to death.


    The sloppy monk came out of this small building cursingly, "Asshole thing, this level of cultivation also wants to attack my old man, it''s simply irresponsible!"


    The domineering, sloppy monk who can match the hands of the heavenly devil is really powerful. Shui Wuchang didn''t hear any fighting sound, and this monster was killed by the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy monk glanced at Shui Wuchang, and then said: "That kid is really good. Without treasures, there will be danger. It''s no wonder that those ineffective guys have been killed."


    At the same time, Yang Teng and the three came out of the small building and saw the sloppy monk. Yang Teng smiled: "Uncle sloppy, your harvest is very good. When it''s over, you must give me some. Go back."


    "The three of you didn''t find anything?" The sloppy monk looked at Yang Teng and the others in surprise. He found that Yang Teng and the three had nothing to gain except for their own weapons.

 Chapter 658: Triumphant

    Chapter 658


    Yang Teng deliberately cried his face, "Otherwise, you think we are too lucky. We encountered monster attacks several times. We didn''t get any treasures, and we almost died here."


    The sloppy monk said angrily: "Oh! You bastards, you didn''t say a word after you came in, making my old man wait outside for a long time. This is retribution."


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng had such a good thing as the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and he didn''t know that there was no grass left where Yang Teng went.


    Zhu Jin almost laughed out loud, Yang Teng''s acting skills are also too good, turn this sloppy monk cheated around.


    "Uncle sloppy, because of the love that brought you here all the way, I will give you ten or eight treasures that you look down on, how about it." Yang Teng grinned. Said.


    "Get off!" The sloppy monk was furious, "You kid is too bad, I just got a few good things, you have ten or eight things with one mouth, and your tone is not small! There are so many small buildings, think If you want something good, look for it yourself!"


    The sloppy monk rushed down to a small building angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled at the three of them: "Let''s go, let''s stop watching, everyone has such a great harvest, we can''t come here for nothing, right."


    Ye Feng sighed very cooperatively, "Why do you think our luck is so bad."


    Shui Wuchang can be regarded as understanding Yang Teng, this guy has never been the loser. He has obviously gained a lot of good things but still pretends to be poor. He obviously doesn''t want others to know.


    But this is also good. Doing so will not attract the attention of others, lest someone turns red in the end and wants to kill people for treasure.


    Following the same procedure, Yang Teng and the three were responsible for rushing into the small building to hunt for treasure, while Shui Wuchang kept the wind at the door.


    The speed of the three of Yang Teng can be described by a gust of wind.


    After several operations, Yang Teng''s speed in collecting treasures was exceptional.


    Enter the small building and go straight to the weapon rack or the place where the treasure is placed, put your palm on the treasure, and collect the case of connecting the weapon rack or the treasure into the Ring of the Ice King, and then take everything in the small building that can be put away. The things were swept away.


    As long as Yang Teng entered the small building, he would not find anything.


    Every time he rushed into the small building, Yang Teng would display the Heavenly Void Promise Step, in order to hurry up and grab as many treasures as possible.


    At this crazy speed, even though Yang Teng and the others are a trio, they collected no less treasures than the other three.


    And there is no need to worry about monster attacks. The three of them teamed up, and if a monster appeared, it would also be sent to death. Moreover, until now, they have not encountered any monster in the small building.


    The small buildings on both sides of the road add up to more than one hundred.


    It seems that there are a lot of them, but the good things inside will be wiped out in a short time.


    Soon, the three of Yang Teng came to the half position.


    Seeing that nearly half of the small building was left unattended.


    Except for Yang Teng and the four of the treasure hunting monks, they are not the two masters of the sloppy monks and the heavenly demons, and Yuan Zheng is also a few people.


    They try to avoid conflicts with each other, and when they see someone enter this small building, they immediately rush to another building without interfering with each other.


    With more and more harvests, a phenomenon inevitably appeared. Each monk carried several treasures on his back. Seeing the good things on others, it was inevitable to be a little moved.


    There are still many small buildings that have not entered, which proves that there are still many good things.


    Once it reaches the end, all the treasures in the small building have been found. If someone has bad thoughts, there will probably be a big battle.


    After searching another small building, Yang Teng told Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, ¡°Next, we also have to hold a treasure, otherwise the feeling is too fake, even I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    "That''s true. In case anyone suspects that we have a magic weapon for space, I am afraid that all four of us will have to be targeted." Ye Feng also agreed with Yang Teng''s decision.


    In the next small building, I found a long sword with a very good level. Yang Teng let Ye Feng carry it on his back, which was their harvest.


    Ye Feng took the long sword cautiously, tried for a long time, and made sure that there was no danger, so he carried it on his back.


    "Looking scared you, isn''t this still us? We won''t be saved." Yang Teng despised Ye Feng''s guts.


    "Isn''t this a precaution? In case this sword becomes a monster, give it to me for a moment and say that with you, I will not die, but it is also very painful and can not be guilty of suffering." Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he ran to another small building and got Zhu Jin a long knife on the back.


    Zhu Jin seemed to have a psychological shadow, and he was more cautious than Ye Feng. He held the long knife in his hand for a long time, determined that there was no danger, and then he carried it on his back.


    "As for you two, I put so many things away, and I didn''t see any danger." Yang Teng said disapprovingly.


    "You said put it away, but I thought of one thing." Ye Feng asked, "Can your space magic treasures be living creatures? In case those treasures become monsters after you put them away, don''t treat us well. Everything is ruined."


    "How is it possible! That much advanced space magic weapon can put away living things! Anyway, I have never heard of a space magic weapon of that level. In my range of knowledge, any treasure with life cannot be included in the space magic weapon. "Yang Teng replied.


    "That''s good." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng''s statement proved that there should be no problem with the treasures they had obtained earlier.


    "We have both gained, and I will give you the next one." Zhu Jin suggested.


    Absolutely, anyway, it''s something to cover people''s eyes and eyes.


    Continue to move forward and enter a small building.


    No treasure found!


    How should I put it, there is a table and a chair in this small building, on the table there is only a piece of copper about a foot long.


    It looks like a copper ruler, but also like a paperweight.


    "No matter how much it is, it is used to cover people''s ears anyway." Yang Teng grabbed the copper block and put it on his back.


    "Yang Teng! Be careful!" Zhu Jin kept staring at this piece of copper, and he was afraid of the same encounter as him.


    Yang Teng still didn''t care, and said with a smile, "It''s no big deal, don''t you think I''m fine."


    Ye Feng pointed to Yang Teng''s back, and the sword in his hand suddenly pierced out.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "What are you doing, this is about to start killing people for treasure!"


    The long knife in Zhu Jin''s hand also fell suddenly, and the target was Yang Teng''s back.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that the copper block on his back must have turned into a monster.


    Without even thinking about it, Yang Teng struggling forward, carrying the monster on his back, greeted the two attacks.


    "Squeak!" A scream came from Yang Teng''s ear, which was actually a monkey cry!


    The cold light flashed, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s attacks failed at the same time, without hurting the monster on Yang Teng''s back.


    Of course, this was also deliberately done by the two of them, with the purpose of pushing this monster down from Yang Teng first, and then they could let go of their hands and feet and do a great job.


    Yang Teng quickly bent down and lowered his head, hiding his body aside. He was also taken aback and was too careless. Fortunately, Zhu Jin and Ye Feng were very vigilant, otherwise he would suffer severe injuries.


    With this lesson, Yang Teng warned himself that he must be cautious and never be so proud of himself.


    After taking a step away, Yang Teng didn''t stop there. Divine Sense felt the trace of the monster, and he made a stab without lifting his head.


    "Squeak!" The strange cry was very rapid, and a bronze light flew quickly in front of Yang Teng.


    What a fast speed! Yang Teng was surprised that this monster was so agile and avoided his own fatal blow.


    Looking in front of him, there is a small bronze monkey on the ground, with a pair of wings also growing.


    The little monkey looked at Yang Teng in horror, stretched out his two front paws, and made a gesture for Yang Teng, squeaking in his mouth.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng called out Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    "What are you doing, don''t kill this monster as soon as possible, let''s continue to hunt for treasures." Ye Feng said unhappily.


    This little monkey''s attack power is not very strong, but his body skills are extremely flexible.


    Yang Teng raised his long sword flat and hung over the little monkey''s head, "Little guy, what do you mean, don''t you want to die?"


    The little monkey nodded and squeaked.


    "You don''t want to die, as long as you surrender to me, I will let you live." Yang Teng said.


    "Don''t!" Shui Wuchang at the door said loudly, "These monsters have very strange origins, and they can be transformed into treasures. You must not trust them."


    Shui Wuchang''s worries were not unreasonable. From the moment they discovered the first monster, they were always in a hostile state. If they rushed to subdue a little monkey, there are many hidden dangers.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Brother Shui, you don''t have to worry about this, I have my own measures."


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The little monkey squeaked, with a begging look that made people feel a little soft when they saw it.


    Ye Feng was also a little unbearable, but at this time he absolutely can''t take risks. He said cruelly: "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive. In case this little guy pretends to surrender and waits for an opportunity to escape, it is still a trivial matter. It''s not good for you."


    Yang Teng knew that Ye Feng and the three of them cared about him.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to subdue it, there is an absolute way to make it free from any ambitions."


    After speaking, Yang Teng looked at the little monkey with a fierce look, "You heard it too, they didn''t agree that I let you go. Now is the time for you to show your loyalty. If I''m not satisfied, just wait and die!" "


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The little monkey hurriedly turned back and forth. After a few laps, he threw himself on Yang Teng''s leg, holding Yang Teng''s leg and refused to let go.


    It wants to use this to express its surrender.


    But how can Yang Teng believe it easily.


    With a thought, there was an extra jade bottle in his hand, and he took out a pill from it and placed it in front of the little monkey.


    "Little guy, if you want to survive, just eat this pill, otherwise you just wait for death." Yang Teng threatened.


    Where did the little monkey still have a choice, he looked at Yang Teng eagerly, making sure that Yang Teng was not softened because of his pitiful appearance.


    The little monkey had no choice but to take the pill, put it under his nose and smelled it, and finally swallowed it cruelly.

 Chapter 659: Wings

    Chapter 659 Wing Clan


    Can this tame this little monkey? All three of Shui Wuchang expressed doubts. Regardless of the fact that this little monkey is not strong in combat power, it is also a different species that has survived countless years ago. How could it be so easily conquered.


    The pill was swallowed by the little monkey. The little monkey didn''t feel how it was at first. It had the same idea as Shui Wuchang, a small pill, what can it do.


    The pill will melt in the mouth, and the medicine will quickly enter the body of the monkey.


    Xiao Hui suddenly showed a strange expression, as if he was smirking.


    It knows the power of the owner''s pill best, thinking that back then, he took the same drop of dragon pill, and since then became the owner''s most loyal pet.


    This little monkey doesn''t care about the posture now, and after the effect of the medicine is brought into play, it will know the power of Jianglong Pill.


    The power of the pill spread quickly throughout the little monkey, and the little monkey suddenly had a strange thought. The young man in front of him was his master, and he must be loyal to his master forever.


    The little monkey was surprised why he had such an idea.


    It was holding Yang Teng''s leg and begging for mercy just now, the purpose was to let Yang Teng let it go, and when it found a suitable opportunity, it immediately left Yang Teng''s side, and it would never be under Yang Teng''s control.


    But now, this strange thought is getting stronger and stronger, and the little monkey even feels that if the young man lets him die, he will give up his life without hesitation.


    The little monkey was terrified, how could he have such thoughts!


    Could it be the power of that pill.


    Thinking of this, the little monkey tried his best to resist the power of Jianglong Pill, and mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized in his body, trying to get rid of the yielding force that Jianglong Pill imposed on it.


    "Squeak!" the little monkey screamed fiercely. The efficacy of the Jianglong Pill and the resistance in the body clash violently. The violent conflict in its body caused its body to be extremely uncomfortable, and the whole body seemed to burst.


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The little monkey screamed in pain, his body rolling back and forth on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Yang Teng sneered: "This thing that does not live or die, surrendered to me, but still thinks about fighting against the power of Dragon Pill. It is asking for trouble! When it tastes enough of the power of Dragon Pill, it will always surrender to me. I."


    "Jianglong Pill? There is actually such a domineering pill!" Zhu Jin, as an alchemist, knows all kinds of pill, but has never heard of another pill called Jianglong Pill.


    "A kind of pill specially used to conquer alien beasts. After taking it, as long as the cultivation base of the alien beast fails to reach the level of the beast, it will not be able to relieve the pressure of the Dragon Pill and will always surrender to the master." Yang Teng Explained.


    "Awesome! It seems that I was too arrogant before, and there is still a lot of things I need to learn in this world." Zhu Jin was sad, a genius who had been placed high hopes by countless people was suddenly knocked down into the clouds. Uncomfortable.


    "A few years ago, in order to conquer Xiao Hui, I refined a few Dragon Dropping Pills and kept them with him. I didn''t expect them to be useful today." Yang Teng didn''t really have much interest in these pets. Gambled with Zhao Yitai, and later came to Xiao Hui as a partner.


    To subdue this little monkey today, he mainly wants to understand the situation here.


    The little monkey rolled back and forth on the ground, yelling sharply on one side, and it made people feel uncomfortable looking at it in pain.


    "Yang Teng, this little guy is very painful, so let''s spare it." Ye Feng couldn''t bear it, interceding for the little monkey.


    Yang Teng stared at the little monkey with cold eyes, "I wasted a Dragon Pill and refused to surrender to me. This is what it asked for! If it is willing to give up the persistence in its heart and be loyal to me, the pain will be immediately Will be lifted."


    Ye Feng understands, it is a kick to follow the little monkey, "You little thing, you still dare to play the trick of surrendering, if you hear it, as long as you surrender faithfully, your pain will be relieved, otherwise you will wait for the explosion. You die."


    I don¡¯t know if Ye Feng¡¯s words worked, or the great power of the Dragon Pill that made the little monkey unable to carry it. The little monkey suddenly stood up, following the appearance of a human monk, raising his two front paws and bowing to Yang Teng salute.


    As the little monkey surrendered, his pain disappeared immediately.


    Yang Teng felt the feeling of being connected, knowing that the little monkey had completely surrendered to him, and he would never betray him before the little monkey became a divine beast.


    "Calculate your acquaintance, and then stick to it, and you will suffer all the pain and death." Yang Teng scared the little monkey.


    The little monkey looked at Yang Teng eagerly, where he dared not be obedient.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is going on here, why are some treasures turned into monsters. Why are the monsters here growing with a pair of wings." Yang Teng asked.


    "Squeak! Squeak!" the little monkey screamed, two front paws gestures.


    "Can you understand the animal language?" Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, who was actually talking to the little monkey.


    Yang Tengbai glanced at Ye Feng, "You only understand the animal language! Don''t you understand this? This is the power of the Dragon Pill. A pet that takes the Dragon Pill can communicate with the owner''s mind, and it can understand me. I can also understand its calls, and I can communicate more often through spiritual consciousness."


    "So amazing! Give me a dragon-falling pill as soon as possible, and I will get a monster as a pet later. It''s too prestigious to take it out. It''s best to be a giant wolf or a giant bear, which can be used as a mount. "Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Why! I only refined a total of five Jianglong Pills, Xiao Hui ate one, and another one for this guy. Only three are left." Yang Teng would not easily give Ye Long Jianglong Pills. What about the peak.


    The most important elixir for refining the Dragon Pill is the Dragon Essence Grass. There is only one plant in the world, and you will not be able to find the raw material if you want to refine it in the future.


    "That would be better. It just so happened that each of the three of us got a pet out! I don''t care about the two of them. Anyway, I will definitely get a pet. If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, that''s good. My share belongs to you, how about it?" Ye Feng said.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s somewhat unwilling posture, Ye Feng''s face sank, "I also said that he is a brother. You can''t do this little thing. Don''t call me brothers and sisters in the future!"


    Yang Teng glared, "It seems that I am willing to call you a brother, yes, it is the greatest honor of your life to be a brother with me, your kid dare to threaten me with this!"


    "Stop arguing, what did the little monkey say? What''s the situation here? Tell me about it." Shui Wuchang was a little anxious, but he didn''t care about any pets. His **** is better than the monsters here. The level is high, and it also has a strong flying ability.


    "Yeah, let''s talk about what''s going on here first." Zhu Jin was also very anxious. This has something to do with what treasures they can get next, and what dangers they will encounter next.


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, "This little guy said that they once belonged to a very strange race, called the Wing Race. The monsters that appeared were all descendants of the Wing Race."


    Wing family? This name is so strange that no one, including Shui Wuchang, knows what the Yi Clan is.


    "Why did the Wing Clan become a treasure? It can also change from a treasure to a monster. How many treasures here can become a monster, let''s take precautions in advance." Ye Feng asked again.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It also doesn''t know how many treasures can become monsters. According to it, all these treasures can become monsters. As for why we haven''t encountered so many monsters, it may be suppressed here. For too long, the essence of the monster has been exhausted and it cannot be transformed into a monster."


    "There is such a miraculous thing!" As a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, Shui Wuchang is very knowledgeable, but he never knows what is going on with the Yi Clan. Hearing this statement today opened his eyes.


    "In that case, doesn''t it mean that all these treasures were monsters a long time ago." Ye Feng looked at the little monkey in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s it. After the endless years have exhausted their energy, some monsters can no longer become monsters." Yang Teng briefly explained the Wing Clan to several people.


    The Wing Race is a peculiar race in the universe, not a race in Tianwu Continent.


    The biggest feature of this race is that they all grow a pair of wings. This kind of wings is not the kind of flying wings of birds, but a kind of fleshy wings.


    All the Wing Clan have the ability to fly. The few Wing Clan monsters and this little monkey encountered before are all due to the exhaustion of time, causing their essence to drain and temporarily losing their flying ability.


    After many years of practice, the little monkey can also have the ability to fly.


    The seal that seals these wing races is the seal on every small building.


    As for why these wing races are here, it is because their former homes were attacked by aliens, which led to their homes being destroyed.


    The leader of the Yi clan took them across the universe to the Tianwu Continent, and later settled in Shuanglongling.


    The leader suffered heavy injuries. Soon after he came here, his body deteriorated, and he felt that his life was not long before he could not protect the tribe.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to use the Wing Clan secret technique to turn all the clan members into a treasure state and seal it here.


    "That''s not right, the Yi Clan must be extremely powerful to cross the universe to the Tianwu Continent. If it is true, wouldn''t the Yi Clan rule the entire Tianwu long ago." After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Shui Wuchang thought about it. Said for a moment.


    "Listen to me to finish." Yang Teng continued, "According to it, when the Yi Clan came to the Tianwu Continent, the Tianwu Continent was extremely powerful at that time, and a great power led the Tianwu Continent monks to defeat the foreign race many times. The invader, the strong one later became the emperor who ruled the universe.


    The wing clan just wants to find a peaceful home, how dare to challenge the majesty of the emperor.


    However, the Tianwu Continent at that time was extremely powerful, and even became the center of the universe. The Yi Clan didn''t know much about the Tianwu Continent and did not dare to contact the outside world, so they had to adopt this extreme method to preserve themselves. "Yang Teng sighed for a while, the choice of the leader of the Yi clan back then was definitely the biggest mistake.


    The strong man said by the little monkey is the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Based on Yang Teng''s understanding of Emperor Tianhuang, it can be said that the final choice made by the leader of the Yi Clan almost brought disaster to the Yi Clan.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang would never oppress the Yi Clan, and whether he could live on the Tianwu Continent depended on the Yi Clan''s ability to survive at that time.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the Wing Clan chose this way of escape from the world to protect himself.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed. After all, the Yi Clan could not survive because his home was destroyed, so he went to Tianwu.

 Chapter 660: Monster gets stronger

    The 660th chapter monster becomes stronger


    A piece of legendary history, after listening to it, people can''t help but feel a little embarrassed about what happened to the Yi Clan.


    He could live well in Tianwu Continent, but because he didn''t understand Tianwu Continent, he was made like this by the leader of the Yi clan.


    Of course, it was just a sigh, and it didn''t delay the next treasure hunt for a few people.


    Compared with the likes of the Wing Race who have exhausted their energy and become a treasure forever, this little monkey is undoubtedly lucky. It does not need to be a treasure, nor will it be chased by human monks.


    The little monkey looked at Yang Teng timidly. It didn''t know much about this new owner. According to the philosophy instilled by the leader of the Wing tribe, the Wing tribe and the human monk couldn''t get along well.


    However, this human owner, with a pet beside him, seems to get along well with the owner.


    "Start work, don''t let those guys get ahead of us." Ye Feng shouted and rushed out first.


    When a few of them listened to Yang Teng''s story about the Yi Clan''s past in this small building, there were two screams outside, and some people died in the hands of the Yi Clan.


    Ye Feng just rushed out, and immediately backed back, with a look of horror, and still murmured: "This is terrible! We are all done!"


    "What''s going on makes you so panic." Yang Teng came to the door indifferently and looked out. He was taken aback by the situation outside.


    On the main road between the two rows of small buildings that seal the Wing Clan, there are seven or eight Wing Clan monsters wailing back and forth looking for human monks.


    "Well, the escaped Wing Clan monks have joined forces and have begun to encircle and suppress the human monks who entered here!" Shui Wuchang said solemnly.


    After experiencing the previous battle, the remaining monks were the strongest among the people, but two monks were killed and eaten by the Wing Clan.


    Yang Teng estimated that besides the sloppy cultivators and the Heavenly Demon Hands, there were at most five or six people, plus the four of them, there were only twelve or three human cultivators, but he did not know how many winged tribes remained.


    "Don''t go out first, use this small building as a cover. If there is a Wing Clan rushing in, just kill them here." Yang Teng made a decisive decision, and the four of them went out. It is impossible to beat seven or eight Wing Clan.


    The three of Shui Wuchang couldn''t think of more ways, so they had to hide in the small building.


    Unexpectedly, these wing tribes didn''t even look at the small building they were in, but rushed to those small buildings that were still stuck with seals.


    "No! These Wing Clan want to release their kind!" Yang Teng''s face changed drastically. Even if there is a treasure that can turn into a monster in a few small buildings, the Wing Clan team will become stronger and stronger, and their number will be smaller. It''s getting less and less.


    "Why don''t we rush out. If we can kill a Wing Race monster, there will be one less." Ye Feng suggested.


    "Wait a minute, let''s see how the sloppy cultivator and the demon hand react." Yang Teng was still relatively calm, and the matter had not yet reached the final moment.


    As he said, the hand of the demon and the sloppy monk came out of the two small buildings respectively.


    Seeing these two powerhouses, the four Wing Clan monsters tearing the seals rushed over with a scream, three of them rushed toward the sloppy monk, and the other rushed toward the hand of the demon.


    "Asshole thing, when my old man is really bullying, right?" The sloppy monk shouted angrily, and fought with three Wing Clan monsters.


    "Niezhang is looking for death!" The sky demon hand was furious, and smashed the Wing Race monster in front of him with a palm.


    The wing monster fell to the ground with a bang, and then died.


    These Wing Clan monsters that have survived to this day have consumed extremely severe energy in their bodies, so where are the opponents of the Heavenly Demon Hands.


    "Old thing, move your body slowly, I''m going to continue the treasure hunt." The sky demon looked at the sloppy monk who was besieged by the three winged monsters, laughed and walked to another small building.


    "Dare to laugh at my old man so much, I am really angry!" The sloppy monk shouted angrily, kicked a Wing Race monster, but was blocked by two other monsters.


    "Since you are looking for death, my old man will do you well!" The sloppy monk flew up and down with his fists, solved the two Wing Race monsters in front of him in a few strokes, and then rushed to a small building that had not yet opened the seal.


    "Awesome! If these two can strangle the monsters with all their strength, we will be safe." Ye Feng envied the strength of these two powerhouses.


    "Hurry up." Taking advantage of the four monsters being killed and the other monsters entering other small buildings, Yang Teng greeted a few people to leave.


    After leaving the small building, in another small building, put everything in it and run to the next small building.


    Ye Feng glanced outside and exclaimed: "How could this be!"


    Seven or eight monsters appeared suddenly outside.


    "Could it be that there are so many treasures that can turn into monsters in the small building behind." Zhu Jin paled with fright, "If this is the case, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    "No! The situation seems very abnormal." Yang Teng immediately asked the little monkey why the few Wing Race monsters could bring out a monster inside after opening the small building.


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The little monkey replied, causing Yang Teng to take a breath of air-conditioning.


    It turns out that Wing Monsters can use their own essence to help other of the same kind, and input their own essence into the same kind that has become a treasure, so that the same kind can be resurrected!


    "It''s really bad this time, aren''t there more and more monsters." Shui Wuchang''s expression was extremely solemn.


    The wing monsters outside rushed frantically towards the small buildings that have not been unlocked. If they succeed, the wing monsters will multiply.


    "What shall we do?" Several people looked at Yang Teng, and subconsciously, they all regarded Yang Teng as the backbone, even though the cultivation base of the three was higher than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng tried his best to calm himself down, "Wait! There is no better way than to wait now. There are not many small buildings that have not unlocked the seal. In the end, it depends on how the sloppy monk and the demon hand decide."


    What Yang Teng said is quite reasonable. There are less than a dozen small buildings that have not been unsealed. The moment of the big battle is the moment when all the small buildings are opened.


    Whether you can beat these Wing Race monsters, in fact, it depends on whether the sloppy monk and the demon hand are willing to contribute.


    If the two of them want to leave, no monster can stop them, but Yang Teng and others will be miserable.


    "You can''t wait any longer, let''s count as much as we can stop." Shui Wuchang greeted the three of them to continue their actions. As long as they put away a treasure, one opponent will be missing.


    The four moved quickly and opened two small buildings in a row.


    It is strange to say that during this period, except for the copper ruler that Yang Teng, the little monkey evolved, they did not encounter any Wing Clan monsters, and all the treasures were easily brought into the Ring of the Ice Emperor by Yang Teng.


    From the very beginning to the present, there are more than a dozen treasures in his Ice King Ring.


    However, the good luck ends here. Now all the small buildings have been opened. Except for the treasures obtained by the monks, all the rest have become winged monsters again.


    Lying at the door, Yang Teng counted. There were nineteen Wing Clan monsters on the street.


    The monks all hid in the small building and did not dare to come out, who would dare to face the attack of nineteen monsters.


    Even if it was as powerful as a sloppy monk and a demon hand, he couldn''t guarantee that he could beat so many monsters.


    "Wow!" A monster suddenly roared, and the other eighteen monsters roared along with it, and then under the leadership of this monster, they rushed to an open building.


    "Ah!" followed by a scream, the monk in this small building died tragically under the attack of the monster, and I don''t know who it was.


    The hearts of the four of Yang Teng sank. The combined power of the nineteen monsters was so powerful that the monk who died tragically had no chance to resist.


    Soon, the monster group rushed out from the small building.


    "How come it has changed!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    A few people carefully counted it, and the nineteen monsters became twenty-four! Five more than just now!


    Obviously, the treasure obtained by that monk has become a Wing Clan monster again.


    "It''s weird, those Wing Clan monsters instill their own spirits into their kind. Shouldn''t they become weaker? How do I feel that the monsters outside are stronger." Shui Wuchang observed very carefully.


    This result shocked several people.


    Yang Teng asked the little monkey quickly.


    The answer given by the little monkey surprised everyone.


    It turns out that the reason why Wing Monsters eat human monks is to absorb the essence of human monks to improve their own essence.


    The more human monks eaten, the stronger they become.


    None of the four dared to act rashly, honestly guarding the entrance of the small building, never letting a monster in.


    These Wing Clan monsters also seemed to feel that the four people here were difficult to deal with, and ran towards a small building next to them.


    Before the Wing Monster came to the entrance of the Xiaolou, the monk hiding inside shouted for help.


    "My fellow fellows, please help me. I''m willing to take out the treasure of advice as a reward! Help!" He also knew that he must not be able to defeat so many monsters.


    Ye Feng curled his lips in disdain, "It''s really a guy who gave up his life and money. When life and death were at stake, he wanted someone to save him with just one treasure. I didn''t dare to go over if he took out all the treasures."


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to pass, and others did the same.


    After a scream, a creepy creak came from the small building, and the monsters refused to let go of their bones!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flew out of a small building, this person was extremely fast, hurriedly rushing to the passage away from here.


    He thought well, and let himself leave calmly while the strange beasts were in that small building.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts were good, but after the Wing Clan monster swallowed the human monk, it was supplemented by the human monk''s essence and became stronger than before.


    "Wow!" With a roar, a dozen monsters rushed out of the small building eagerly.


    Yang Teng was shocked. These Wing Clan monsters became more powerful. There were even a few of them struggling to flap their wings. Although they could not really fly, they were faster than before.


    The monsters caught up with the monk who wanted to take the opportunity to escape in a few steps, and in a blink of an eye they were drowned in the monsters.


    This poor human monk has become a huge contribution to the strengthening of the Wing Clan monster!

 Chapter 661: Time to escape

    Chapter 661 Time to Escape


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, seeing this scene, he has lost his confidence, I am afraid that several people will die here!


    "It''s over, we all have to die here. These brutal guys are actually going to evolve the ability to fly. Once these monsters can fly, we won''t have time to run."


    Can''t blame Ye Feng for being pessimistic, Shui Wuchang can''t see any hope.


    Yang Teng added fuel to the fire and said, "Do you still want to wait for the Wing Clan monsters to evolve their flight capabilities and escape? I can tell you very responsibly that we can''t run now, and if we go out now, we will soon become Wing Clan monsters and become stronger. Motivation, believe it or not."


    Ye Feng''s face became paler, "Yang Teng, think of a way, I don''t want to become the dung of these guys! I still have a great life to enjoy."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yang Teng shook his head straight, "So you are so good, aren''t you just a few monsters, what''s the big deal, if you really dare to bump into me, I will kill them all!"


    "Yang Teng! Brother Yang, you are my own brother, do you have such a powerful method." Ye Feng stared at Yang Teng eagerly as if he had seen his relatives.


    Just as Shui Wuchang was about to speak, he suddenly remembered something, and laughed, "I almost forgot, Yang Teng still has that kind of invincible treasure, what these monsters are worth, we don''t have to worry!"


    With the guarantee of impermanence, Ye Feng finally put his heart back in his stomach.


    Monsters were raging outside, and no one dared to go out. Hearing the screams from other small buildings, it could only be regarded as not being heard.


    Yang Teng found that Ye Feng and Zhu Jin were still very nervous and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can still laugh at this time, I really admire you." Ye Feng felt more deeply that apart from his cultivation base, he was better than Yang Teng, but he seemed to be inferior to Yang Teng in other aspects.


    "You two, it¡¯s just that you lack experience. You have been in Zhongzhou College for too long and have no ability to deal with crises. I left Fenglei Town at the age of sixteen. How many life and death tests I have experienced. Although every time is thrilling, I say that I will die after nine deaths. For the sake of it. But I persevered and I also experienced the ability to face the crisis."


    Although Yang Teng¡¯s words are suspected of preaching, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are very useful. Thinking of their life experiences over the years, isn¡¯t it exactly what Yang Teng said. The two of them are more like carefully caring flowers and plants. , It is likely to be destroyed.


    Yang Teng is like a weed that grows naturally in the wild. It has experienced countless brutal devastations. After it has grown vigorously, it is transforming into a towering tree.


    Ye Feng secretly made up his mind that he must be interviewing outside for a period of time this time, and he can no longer continue to be under the care of his elders and Zhongzhou College. This is very detrimental to his growth.


    He had never thought about these things before, and he had to compete with Zhu Jin for the limelight and who was the best among the young generation of Zhongzhou College.


    After contact with Yang Teng, Ye Feng deeply realized that, except for a slightly higher cultivation base to show off, he was so vulnerable in any aspect.


    The fighting outside progressed quickly, and Yang Teng listened carefully to the screams.


    With the increasing number of Wing Clan monsters, in addition to the four of them, there are still two strong sloppy monks and demons. As for the others, it is estimated that there are at most one or two left.


    "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion from a small building, and the demons rushed out of it.


    "Is he leaving!" Zhu Jin called.


    The Heavenly Demon Hand did not leave, but ran towards a small building not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, those Wing Clan monsters also rushed to this small building.


    Due to the environment restrictions of the small building, all the Wing Clan monsters could not rush in. This gave the Sky Demon a huge opportunity to guard the door of the building. As long as the monsters rushing in front of him, he was forced to retreat.


    After the Wing Clan monster swallowed more than a dozen monks, it became extremely powerful, and the Heavenly Demon Hands couldn''t kill a monster in one move, but could only force these monsters back.


    "Yuan Zheng, come out quickly and follow behind me. Let''s go!" The sky demon roared wildly and launched a fierce attack on the monsters in front of him, killing two monsters abruptly and opening a path.


    Without hearing the subsequent response, the Tianma turned his head and glanced back, almost not angering him.


    He ventured to this small building in order to save Yuan Zheng.


    The result was not bad. Yuan Zheng was lying under a table, his body trembling, too scared to come out, wasting his painstaking effort in vain.


    The devil had no choice but to return to the small building, grab Yuan Zheng from under the table, untie Yuan Zheng''s belt, and wrap him around his back.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng finally recovered some confidence, "Yuan Zheng, this guy, usually looks very strong, but he is so soft at the critical moment! The gods should not save him."


    The Tianma carried Yuan Zheng on his back, and the attack was not affected, but Yuan Zheng''s safety had to be taken into consideration. The speed of the outward rush would inevitably be affected.


    The demon hand and the monsters are fighting.


    Yang Teng suddenly found that in a small building opposite, a head with messy hair was lying at the door looking out.


    Old fellow, you can''t let you stay out of it so easily.


    "Uncle sloppy, we are here, come and rescue me soon." Yang Teng shouted.


    "Get out! I think of my old man at this time, what did you do earlier!" The sloppy monk cursed badly.


    Hearing the shouts from both sides, the Wing Clan monsters that were fighting fiercely with the Heavenly Demon Hands immediately separated out a few and rushed towards the two small buildings.


    "Crap, you attracted the monster." Ye Feng complained to Yang Teng. The monster didn''t attack them, so he should just stay honestly.


    "What do you know, isn''t this the best time to divide the power of the monsters? Is it necessary to wait for the sloppy monks and the demons to run away, and let us face so many monsters alone?" Yang Teng glared at Ye Feng, heart Said, this Ye Feng really has been the eldest master for a long time, such a good situation is not seen.


    "Ready to fight!" Shui Wuchang stopped watching this time, and participated in the battle himself.


    The narrow terrain at the entrance of the building is not suitable for the violent attack of monsters, but the defense against Yang Teng and the others is very effective.


    Shui Wuchang retreated with a single blow. Yang Teng quickly took a step forward, adding to the position where Shui Wuchang had retreated, and raising his hand was a blow.


    Regardless of whether the knife is effective or not, immediately retreat.


    Ye Feng pierced out with a sword, then stepped back.


    Zhu Jin replenished the position he vacated, and the long sword suddenly fell.


    The four attacked in turn, never entangled with the monster, and regardless of whether their attack had any effect.


    After several attacks, a monster couldn''t hold on anymore. How could a monster be so cunning as a human monk. He just wanted to fight a human monk and fight to death and death, and these four nasty human monks refused to face it. Fight!


    The monster that was provoked snarled and rushed to the entrance of the small building several times and was beaten back.


    On the other side, the sloppy monk was also blocking the entrance of the building, occupying a favorable terrain, dealing with a monster.


    The sloppy monk murmured secretly in his heart, this monster was much stronger than the monsters he had encountered before, and he couldn''t solve this monster quickly.


    From the original 19 monsters of the Wing family to 31 now, more monsters surrounded the Heavenly Demon Hand and Yuan Zheng, which made Yang Teng and the others much less pressure.


    "Boom!" A monster changed its strategy, smashed the window of the small building with its claws, and jumped into the small building from the window.


    Shui Wuchang was going to strangle this monster, and two monsters jumped in from the broken window.


    The last barrier was ruthlessly destroyed, and this small building certainly couldn''t continue to hold on.


    The monster that hit the sloppy monk was even more brutal. A monster roared and destroyed the wall of the small building, and the small building collapsed with a bang.


    The sloppy monk rushed out of the ruins of the small building with a long roar.


    Before he landed, several monsters surrounded him.


    "Hurry up and rush out with me, otherwise we will all be trapped here." Yang Teng shouted, and the long knife in his hand fell on a curtain.


    The monster in front of him had already endured multiple rounds of attacks, and Yang Teng''s attacks suddenly became stronger, making it somewhat unable to adapt.


    "Wow!" The monster roared and snarled at Yang Teng''s long knife with its big claws.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, this monster unexpectedly did not manage to seize his long sword, didn''t he know it just fulfilled his wish.


    "Puff!" The long knife fell suddenly and slashed on the monster''s paw.


    "Wow!" The monster screamed and roared. The knife didn''t directly cut off its two claws, leaving a deep scar on the two front claws. The monster ran back and forth with pain.


    Xiao Hui saw the timing and swished over.


    Bitten between the monster''s legs in one bite.


    "Wow!" How could the monster withstand such a brutal attack and almost passed out.


    Xiao Hui broke down! Yang Teng shook his head straight, how could he use such awkward moves, but Xiao Hui''s wit was appreciated by Yang Teng. He was able to seize the best time to inflict the greatest damage on his opponent, and Xiao Hui was smarter.


    "Squeak!" What Yang Teng did not expect was that the little monkey was unwilling to show weakness. His flexible body swished behind Xiao Hui, and a pair of front paws caught the eyes of the badly injured monster.


    The monster suffered two serious injuries in a row, and it was already messed up. When he saw the little monkey he thought it was the same kind at the time, he was caught off guard and scratched an eye by the little monkey.


    The upper and lower parts were severely injured, and a pair of claws were cut off in half, and the monster became extremely violent and crashed frantically.


    The irrational monster still had the mind to discern whether it was a companion or an enemy, ramming back and forth in the monster group, and suddenly the monster in front of Yang Teng and the others became extremely confused.


    This is the moment!


    "Hurry up!" Yang Teng took the lead, rushing out quickly along the path paved by the heavily injured monster.


    The three of Shui Wuchang didn''t dare to hesitate, and followed Yang Teng''s life and ran wildly.


    The little monkey was bad enough and jumped on Xiao Hui''s back, letting Xiao Hui run away with it.


    A group of four people plus two pets increased the speed to the limit and went straight to the road when they came.


    As long as you go out, everything will be resolved. Use mysterious magic to close the cracks in the mountain, and let the winged monsters slowly fight the sloppy monks and the hands of the devil inside.

 Chapter 662: Mountain collapse

    The 662nd chapter the mountain collapses


    Ye Feng really understood what a runaway run was.


    He swears that the journey from the small building to the gate of the palace is the fastest time in his life.


    No way, hurry up, no, more than a dozen monsters behind are screaming and chasing, their voices are like ringing in the ears.


    In the most thrilling time, the monster''s paws had touched his clothes on his back. A paw tore his clothes open. As long as he went a little bit inward, it was not his clothes, but him. Body again.


    In a desperate escape, Ye Feng finally came to the gate of the palace.


    He didn''t expect that among the four, he was the slowest.


    It is more excusable than Zhu Jin. The two have the same level of cultivation. It is reasonable for Zhu Jin to burst out suddenly, but Ye Feng feels a little frustrated when he can''t run Yang Teng.


    "Whoo!" Ye Feng rushed out from the palace gate.


    A monster behind him also rushed out.


    Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang were ready, and when they saw Ye Feng coming out, they closed the door violently.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the gate of the palace was closed firmly by the two.


    The Wing Clan monster following Ye Feng was surrounded and killed by several people.


    As for whether the gate can block the monsters behind, it is temporarily out of consideration. A little care can provide precious escape time for several people.


    "Hurry up, get out quickly, don''t waste time here." Yang Teng greeted several people loudly and rushed towards the crack.


    Entering the state of running wild again, this time the distance is a little longer, and you can see the speed immediately.


    Shui Wuchang rushed in front, and Yang Teng followed him.


    Behind Yang Teng was a little gray carrying a little monkey, and then Zhu Jin and Ye Feng.


    Not long after the four ran out, they heard a loud noise behind them, the palace gate was opened, and the Wing Clan monster screamed and chased from behind.


    No time to pay attention to the monsters behind, the most important thing now is to speed up.


    Seeing the crack exit from a distance, Yang Teng slowed down a bit, let Zhu Jin and Ye Feng go ahead, "You go first, I''ll break it later."


    The two were greatly moved. In such a crisis situation, after Yang Teng took the initiative to make a decision, the danger he had to endure was too great.


    "Let me come! I owe you a life, and I die here today, and I will not resent anyone!" Zhu Jin said with a face.


    After Ye Feng wanted to fight for a steal, he was moved by Yang Teng and Zhu Jin.


    "Hurry up! What mess! You two forget that Yang Teng has a very powerful attack method. He can slightly delay the pursuit of the Wing Clan monster behind him!" Shui Wuchang shouted to the two.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin suddenly realized that not only would they not be able to hinder the Wing Clan monster, but also delay Yang Teng''s good deeds.


    After reacting, the two stopped fighting for steals, and rushed into the crack one after another.


    Seeing the Wing Clan monster chasing him up, Yang Teng took out a large handful of runes and quickly rushed into the cracks, while rushing hurriedly, while throwing runes to the ground.


    It is obviously impossible to kill the winged monsters behind with these runes. As long as the monster''s pursuit momentum can be delayed, the goal will be achieved.


    Yang Teng''s front foot entered the crack, and the Wing Clan monster behind also rushed in.


    "Boom!" The first rune was triggered by the Wing Clan monster. The strong shock wave made Yang Teng running wildly unbearable. It seemed that someone had hit his back with a heavy hammer, and his body almost fell apart.


    Fortunately, it was not a head-on withstand this blow, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Puff!" He vomited a mouthful of blood, and with this heavy blow, Yang Teng suffered a certain amount of damage.


    Before he could take out the healing pill to heal his wounds, with a thought, he put the Tianqiu golden armor on his body.


    It hasn''t been a strong attack for a long time, and Yang Teng has already ignored the Tianqiu Golden Armor.


    "Boom!" There was a second attack sound soon behind him, and with the howling of the monster, another monster was hit.


    Although such an attack cannot kill the monster chasing behind him, it can effectively delay the momentum of the monster chasing.


    The ferocity of the Wing Clan monsters is also reflected. There are companions in front of them who are attacked, and the monsters behind are not afraid of them, and still maintain a fierce pursuit.


    The monster behind him triggered dozens of runes before Yang Teng saw a glimmer of light at the end of the crack.


    When he ran to the end of the crack, the three Shui Wuchang had already stepped out and waited outside the crack. The three were ready to attack the monster chasing Yang Teng at any time.


    One step out of the crack, regardless of whether there is a Wing Clan monster behind him, raising his hand is a knife!


    Then turned to face the crack, and quickly performed mysterious magic, "Hey!"


    "Boom!" The crack closed suddenly, the mountain rumbling loudly, and the crack leading to the inside of the mountain recovered as before. It is impossible to see that a crack has ever been opened here.


    "Great!" After experiencing the test of life and death, Ye Feng jumped up with joy and shouted: "Those **** bastards, there''s no way it can be done now."


    Shui Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief. What had happened in the palace still left him with lingering fears in retrospect. Faced with so many monster attacks, there was no hope at all.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s many ways, they still don''t know if they can leave the palace.


    "That guy Yuan Zheng is still arrogant, now he is trapped inside, even if the Heavenly Demon Hand and the sloppy monk kill all the Wing Clan monsters, they will die." Ye Feng said gleefully.


    There were more than a dozen Wing Clan monsters chasing behind them. Yang Teng used mysterious magic to close the cracks, and a group was destroyed.


    There are still more than a dozen monsters left in it. I believe that the two powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Hand and the sloppy cultivator will definitely be able to wipe out those monsters, but the problem is that if Yang Teng does not reopen the cracks, none of them will think of it.


    The crack was closed and there would be no more danger. Zhu Jin seemed to be drained of all his strength and sat down against the mountain. "It''s too thrilling. I didn''t get many treasures. I almost lost my life here."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, "Why, are you still not satisfied with such a harvest?"


    Zhu Jin smiled slightly: "I said, I don''t want any of those treasures. This time I can escape from the dead and let me understand a lot of truths. In fact, no matter how rich the treasures are, what can be done. The most important thing is that life must have something. pursue."


    "Speaking in the clouds and mist, it seems that you have found the pursuit of life." Ye Feng curled his lips.


    "Don''t be busy sorting out the treasures, wait for a while. The sloppy monk made me miserable, and this account must be counted. If you want to get out of it alive, don''t show enough sincerity, don''t think about it!" Yang Teng sat down. In front of the mountain, with his back leaning against the mountain, Erlang''s legs were raised, and he looked at the sky leisurely.


    "Yang Teng, don''t play with fire, that sloppy monk is too powerful, and the four of us may not be able to beat him." Shui Wuchang found that Yang Teng was too courageous, and he was thinking about calculating the sloppy monk. audacious in the extreme.


    "Brother Shui, are you scared? At the critical moment, don''t I still have that big killer? Haven''t you always wanted to see that treasure, I will show it to you today." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Shui Wuchang was a little embarrassed by Yang Teng''s words, "I''m not afraid of the sloppy monks. The main reason is that the cultivation base of the few of us is too low. Together, they are not his opponents."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin smiled, aren''t they still scared.


    Regardless of what Yang Teng said was hard enough, in fact he had no bottom in his heart. The sloppy monk''s cultivation level was too high, and the coffin cover might not work. If not, the sloppy monk would counterattack and put away his coffin cover.


    The coffin lid is an unrefined treasure. It used to rely on weight to win, and crushed the opponent with an extremely heavy weight.


    But in front of the peerless powerhouse, weight has no advantage.


    Yang Teng estimated that the strong during the refining period would be able to withstand the flapping of the coffin lid.


    The cultivation base of the sloppy monk was too high, and Yang Teng couldn''t say whether the coffin lid would be effective.


    It is not Yang Teng''s character to have grudges and not revenge, let alone he is still thinking about the treasures inside.


    Located outside the mountain, there was no way to see the situation inside. Yang Teng used mysterious magic skills to explore the space inside the mountain, unable to detect the specific situation, and now he can only wait slowly.


    Feeling that the time is about the same, the Heavenly Demon Hand and the sloppy monk should kill all the Wing Race monsters inside, before Yang Teng dared to open the crack again.


    After an hour, it is estimated that the monsters inside were destroyed by the two strong men, Yang Teng stood up, preparing to open the crack.


    "Boom!" The mountain shook for a while.


    "Why is the sound so loud this time? I remember that when I opened the crack for the first time, I didn''t make such a big movement." Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    With the sound of the shaking of the mountain, Yang Teng quickly backed away and drew far away.


    Looking at the mountain with a solemn expression, "This is not the movement I made, I haven''t started yet!"


    what?


    The three of them were taken aback at the same time, "What''s going on!"


    "Where do I know." Yang Teng shook his head helplessly. There are strong restrictions here. He dare not use mystery deductions, and there is no way to know the specific situation inside.


    "There is no danger, right." Ye Feng looked at the mountain worriedly.


    "Boom!" This loud noise was higher than the previous one, and the mountains trembled as if they were about to collapse.


    "Get out of here, the mountain is about to collapse!" Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to explore and found that the mountain began to crack from the internal space, and it would collapse at any time.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, several people quickly retreated and immediately evacuated to a distance.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a loud noise, and rolling boulders fell on the mountain.


    "Isn''t it really going to collapse? Someone with such supernatural power can actually crush a high mountain." Shui Wuchang looked at the shaking mountain in surprise.


    He knew that Palace Master Yunxiao certainly had such an ability, but he estimated that the combination of the sloppy monk and the demon hand might not have the terrifying attack power of the Palace Master.


    Yang Teng was also surprised. This was not as simple as bombarding a mountain. In fact, the prohibition of Shuanglong Ridge also had a strong protective effect on the mountain. When bombarding the mountain, it was equivalent to simultaneously bombarding the place.


    This is far more difficult than bombarding the mountain.


    The mountain was crumbling, and there were signs of collapse at any time, making the four of them frightened.


    "Boom!" There was another violent sound. The peaks flew sand and rocks, and huge boulders flew up in the air. Numerous broken stones flew in front of the four people, and the four hurriedly hit the broken stones.


    "Boom!" The whole mountain exploded!

 Chapter 663: Evil spirit

    Chapter 663 Evil Spirit


    There was a flutter of rocks, a loud rumbling, and the mountain collapsed!


    A few people were stunned to see, what kind of supernatural power can destroy the entire mountain inside the mountain!


    Whoosh! A figure flew out from the dust in the sky.


    "Bah! Bah! I choked someone to death!" It was the scruffy monk who heard that he flew down in the range of the mountain, shaking the dust on his body, and his image was even more sloppy.


    Then, two people came out from inside.


    "You all have to die!" One person chased the other, sending out a series of violent attacks.


    "Look at that guy, how is it a humanoid monster!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    Several people can see clearly, the person running in panic in front seems to be the hand of a demon, because of the dust all over, he is a little uncertain. The man who was chasing after had grown a pair of fleshy wings!


    Could the winged monsters evolve once again and become humanoids?


    Judging from the ruins of the collapsed mountain, Yuan Zheng may have encountered an accident.


    "You little things are so vicious, trapping my old man in it, you want me to die, right?" The sloppy monk found Yang Teng and several people, and he walked in front of Yang Teng as soon as he shook his body, staring at Yang Teng with small eyes. .


    "Uncle sloppy, you joked, why would I watch you die? Am I waiting for you outside? I was thinking about opening the crack and saving you. Then something like this happened. What is the human monster? What''s going on." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Teng mentioned the humanoid monster, the sloppy monk''s expression changed, "Stop talking nonsense, go and kill that guy! He is crazy, he has been turned into a monster!"


    "Who is he?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    The sloppy monk still has a look of horror on his face, "Who else, of course, is the guy from Xizhou. Didn''t you see that he has become a monster and is chasing and killing the gods! If you don''t kill him, we will all die. it''s here!"


    what! There is such a thing!


    Ye Feng asked quickly: "Senior, how could Yuan Zheng become a monster?"


    The sloppy monk glanced at the battle over there. The demon hand fled in embarrassment in front. Although it looked embarrassed, there was no danger for the time being. Then he said: "Who knows, the demon hand and I are strangling those monsters together. The sound of the crack being closed, the kid showed some signs of madness.


    When we killed the last monster, the palace suddenly collapsed.


    At that time, I just saw a ray of light falling on the Xizhou boy, and then he grew a pair of wings, became extremely crazy, and actually wanted to kill me and the Demon Hand.


    The two of us relied on being more agile and retreated to the side of the stone wall. However, the boy had become so strong that he blasted the mountain in a few strokes.


    It seemed that his power was venting on the bombardment of the mountain, otherwise both the hands of the demon and I would die inside. "


    Even the sloppy monk had a look of fear on his face, which shows how strong Yuan Zheng''s offensive power is after being crazy.


    "That''s it." Yang Teng turned around and asked the little monkey, "What''s the situation?"


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The little monkey screamed with horror on his face.


    "There is still a monster here! My old man was almost killed by you beasts, you can''t keep it!" The sloppy monk raised his hand to kill the little monkey.


    "Uncle Sloppy is merciful!" Yang Teng hurriedly stopped the opponent, "Uncle Sloppy heard me say that this little monkey has been conquered by me by blocking the door. It is not a monster and will not attack any of us. "


    The sloppy monk glanced suspiciously at Yang Teng, "You brat enough, but I can see that these monsters are too cruel, and if they are not careful, they will be eaten back. It is a disaster to stay by your side."


    For some reason, the sloppy monk actually regarded himself as Yang Teng''s uncle, and spoke to Yang Teng in this caring tone.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt a little guilty, as if he shouldn''t close the sloppy monk inside the mountain.


    "What did the little monkey say? This matter seems to be serious." Ye Feng asked anxiously.


    "It said that the evil spirits should have invaded Yuan Zheng''s body, occupied Yuan Zheng''s body, and wanted to use Yuan Zheng to resurrect." Yang Teng said.


    The little monkey knows something about the Wing Clan.


    The reason why Yuan Zheng became like this is because the Winged Monsters trapped in the palace have been trapped here for endless years. Those monsters will naturally have resentments and resent their former leaders for doing so.


    Over time, this resentment gathered together, and due to the restriction, it could not disperse, and gathered into a stronger resentment.


    After endless years of accumulation, resentment turns into evil spirits.


    Normally, the monsters inside die out, and after the treasures turned into monsters are taken away, the evil spirits of resentment will slowly dissipate.


    However, Yang Teng closed the mountain crevasse channel, which made Yuan Zheng lose the hope of leaving. He felt that he might die in it, and a strong resentment developed in his heart, which made him a little crazy.


    It was Yuan Zheng''s resentment that inspired the monster''s resentful spirit, causing the monster''s resentful spirit to invade Yuan Zheng''s body, turning him into a monster.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, several people were shocked, "What do you do, kill Yuan Zheng, can you eliminate this evil spirit?"


    Everyone has seen the cruelty of the monster. If Yuan Zheng is allowed to go out with the monster resenting the evil spirit, I don''t know how many monks will be brutally killed. In that case, their sins will be serious.


    The little monkey also explained that the Wing Clan monks weren''t so cruel, and he never thought about fighting with the human monks.


    Only because the leader has instilled dangerous thoughts countless times, saying that everything outside is dangerous, and being sealed here by the leader, they will be so brutal when they see human monks.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t believe in the nonsense of the little monkeys. Those Wing Clan monsters clearly intended to attack the human monks. From their absorption of the essence of the human monks to strengthen themselves, it can be seen that the Wing Clan monsters are extremely aggressive.


    "It seems that if you want to dispel the evil spirits from Yuan Zheng, you can only kill him." Yang Teng said.


    "Yes, you must never let Yuan Zheng go out with evil spirits, otherwise it will definitely be a disaster to the outside world!" Ye Feng immediately echoed.


    The sloppy monk looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "That Xizhou kid must have something to do with you."


    After being exposed by the sloppy cultivator, Yang Teng didn''t care. He said awe-inspiringly: "Uncle sloppy, what are you talking about? I am for the stability of Zhongzhou. When it gets bigger, this is related to the stability of the entire Tianwu Continent."


    The sloppy monk curled his lips, "You can pull it down. If you want to kill him, he will say clearly that you can''t make a mistake."


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng''s words today just wanted to stand on the righteous point of view, but unfortunately they said it.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! When the evil spirit kills the hand of the devil, the situation will be bad." Shui Wuchang shouted, and rushed to Yuan Zheng who was chasing the hand of the devil.


    Okay, Yang Teng stopped talking. I really don''t know whether Shui Wuchang is jealous or likes to join in the fun.


    Several people rushed towards Yuan Zheng.


    The sloppy monk thought for a moment, blinked his small eyes, and then rushed over.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Uncle sloppy, I know you will definitely not sit idly by, and a predecessor like you with a righteous body will never allow evil spirits to do harm to heaven."


    "Boy, don''t put a big hat on me, I can''t do it for nothing, wait for that evil spirit to be destroyed, and tell me what you know." The sloppy monk said.


    "No problem." Yang Teng happily agreed to the sloppy monk.


    The hand of the demon ran in embarrassment in front, Yuan Zheng wailed and chased after him, the situation was very dangerous, and the hand of the demon was breathless.


    "Devil''s hand, my old man is here to save you! Remember, you owe me a life! Keep your dog''s life, someday my old man will take your dog''s life himself." The sloppy monk laughed and joined the battle group. A punch to Yuan Zheng.


    The Demon Hand could finally catch his breath.


    "Boom!" The sloppy monk punched Yuan Zheng in the chest.


    "Good fight! Senior mighty! A punch to kill him!" Ye Feng shouted loudly, cheering for the sloppy monk.


    As soon as Ye Feng shouted out his words, he realized that something was wrong.


    Yuan Zheng received a punch from the sloppy monk, but his body shook for a while without any reaction.


    "Old thing! Do you dare to hit me! I ate you!" Yuan Zheng''s eyes were red, and he rushed fiercely at the sloppy monk.


    Yang Teng did not dare to watch the excitement, and quickly joined the battlefield.


    "Boom!" Yuan Zheng slapped Zhu Jin away.


    Yuan Zheng smiled disdainfully at the corner of his mouth, "Ignorant things, do you think I am the original Yuan Zheng! You all have to die today!"


    No way! Ye Feng''s hand holding the sword was trembling. He saw it very clearly. Zhu Jin slashed Yuan Zheng''s arm with a crotch, causing no harm to Yuan Zheng!


    Ye Feng''s sword stabbed out tremblingly.


    "Ding!" The sword pierced Yuan Zheng''s chest, and he felt a huge resistance coming from the sword, and there was no way to pierce Yuan Zheng''s body.


    If this sword pierced the original Yuan Zheng''s body, he would be able to pierce the heart cold at the worst.


    "Take me a knife!" Yang Teng''s long knife fell suddenly and slashed towards Yuan''s front door.


    Shui Wuchang''s big finger also fell off at the same time.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s roar, Yuan Zheng directly gave up chasing Ye Feng and turned a blind eye to Shui Wuchang''s big fingers, raising his hands and grabbing Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Among these people, Yuan Zheng hated Yang Teng the most, and he couldn''t wait to swallow Yang Teng alive to relieve his anger.


    "Crotch!" The long knife hit Yuan Zheng''s palm violently, and Yuan Zheng''s palm was not broken because of the sharpness of the long knife, but Yuan Zheng was firmly grasped.


    Yuan Zheng''s face was grim, "Yang Teng! I see what you can do!"


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision, immediately let go of the long knife, raised his hand and threw a rune, and immediately stepped back.


    The rune had no effect on the current Yuan Zheng, and could not even have the effect of tickling. Yuan Zheng waved his hand and the lightning in front of him disappeared.


    "I see where you are going!" Raising his hand, the long knife flew towards Yang Teng.


    The speed is so fast that Yang Teng has no time to escape.


    "Golden armor body!" Yang Teng shouted, golden light flashed, Tianqiu gold armor was worn on his body.


    "Ding!" Yuan Zheng threw a long knife to save Yang Teng''s life. The long knife hit Yang Teng''s back hard, but it wasn''t the blade that directly pierced him, otherwise I really didn''t know it was Zhu Meng''s long knife. , Or Tianqiu Jinjia tough.


    The tremendous strength was transmitted through the golden armor, Yang Teng staggered.


    Pounced forward and rolled on the ground for a few weeks, dissolving the tremendous strength on his body.


    Yuan Zheng laughed loudly: "Yang Teng! You have today too! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily!"

 Chapter 664: Angry

    Chapter 664: Angrily hit Yuan Zheng


    Yuan Zheng pursued Yang Teng, completely ignoring Shui Wuchang and Ye Feng''s attacks.


    The attack of the two fell on Yuan Zheng, and they could only make a little noise and could not cause any harm to Yuan Zheng.


    "Sloppy senior, take action quickly, if you don''t take action, Yang Teng will be dangerous." Ye Feng yelled anxiously, and the sloppy cultivator ran to the side and chatted with the demons, and forgot the battle here!


    The sloppy monk chuckled, "What''s the hurry, he won''t die in a while! When he is dead, my old man will avenge him."


    Hearing the sloppy monk''s shouts, I was sure that the Heavenly Demon wouldn''t make a move. Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang were anxious. They and Yang Teng could not beat the current Yuan Zheng. Zhu Jin was slapped by Yuan Zheng. Flying, unable to continue fighting, the situation is critical.


    The two of them couldn''t even catch up with Yuan Zheng.


    "Bang!" Yuan Zheng slapped Yang Teng''s back, slapped Yang Teng away several tens of feet, and slammed his body to the ground.


    Before Yang Teng stood up, a big foot slammed on Yang Teng.


    "Kacha!" Several ribs were trampled and broken, and the pain made Yang Teng almost unconscious.


    "Whoever dares to come over, I will trample him to death!" Yuan Zheng yelled, and Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang stopped quickly.


    "I see where you are going!" Yuan Zheng pressed hard under his feet and ran back and forth.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spouted out a mouthful of blood, and he felt that his internal organs were about to be crushed.


    "This set of golden armor is not bad. I tried so hard and didn''t even crush you into a meat sauce. It''s quite persistent." Yuan Zheng grinned and continued to exert force under his feet.


    The sloppy cultivator and the Heavenly Demon hand stopped talking at this time, looking at this side nervously.


    "Ahem!" Yang Teng coughed up a pool of blood.


    "Aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you resist!" Yuan Zheng lifted his foot and kicked Yang Teng suddenly.


    "Boom!" Yang Tengfei went out.


    Before Yang Teng landed, Yuan Zheng raised his leg and kicked again, using Yang Teng as a ball, kicking in the air nonstop.


    Every time you kick Yang Teng, it will add new injuries to him.


    After getting two feet in a row, Yang Teng just flew out of his body and took away the golden armor at the fastest speed.


    Although Tianqiu Golden Armor has extremely strong defensive power, it also has a huge flaw. The whole set of golden armor only has a gap in the head. If you want to take something from the Ice Emperor''s ring, you can only put the golden armor away.


    The injury on his body is already extremely serious. If he doesn''t take the healing pill, he will be kicked to death by Yuan Zheng.


    Seeing Yang Teng taking Zhishen Pill to heal his injuries, Yuan Zheng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Okay, I''m waiting for you to heal the injuries on your body, so that you can feel it when you play!"


    Yang Teng knew that Yuan Zheng didn''t want him to die all at once. Perhaps this was his best opportunity.


    Before the sloppy cultivator and the heavenly devil made their move, they watched from a distance.


    Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang wanted to help Yang Teng fight Yuan Zheng in the past. Yuan Zheng turned around and said to the two of them: "You can come here! But before I lose interest, if anyone dares to do something, I will pinch him to death!"


    "Yuan Zheng! You despicable villain! We have the courage to let go!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth with anger.


    Yuan Zheng sneered: "Don''t worry, you are the next one!"


    Before the words fell, I saw Yang Teng suddenly rushing into the distance.


    Taking advantage of Yuan Zheng''s time to speak, Yang Teng quickly moved away from Yuan Zheng.


    "Want to run? You are too naive!" Yuan Zheng yelled and followed Yang Teng closely.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng, who was running fast, turned around suddenly and waved his hand to Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng pursed his lips in disdain, and chased after him without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the sky above my head darkened and there was a loud noise.


    Yuan Zheng subconsciously looked up and saw a huge copper block falling head-on.


    not good! Yuan Zheng''s first thought was to avoid.


    However, this piece of copper was just above his head, and the extremely heavy weight made the falling speed extremely fast, and it was too late to escape the area of ??the copper piece.


    At the critical moment, Yuan Zheng roared: "Open!"


    With both hands raised above his head, he greeted the falling copper block.


    "Boom!" It was just a moment before and after, the copper block suddenly fell.


    In order to ensure the power of the attack, Yang Teng took the method of killing the old man in the void and slapped the copper block vertically.


    The copper block carried huge power, hit the ground fiercely, and then smashed into the ground more than ten feet deep.


    If this is not a rocky ground, it will definitely be deeper.


    "Asshole! Dare to chase me, and almost killed me, to see how I clean up you!" Yang Teng softened, almost sat on the ground, and quickly reached out to support the coffin lid.


    Just now, Yuan Zhengyitong was tortured and almost killed Yang Teng. Even though he took the Spirit Grade Healing Pill, the inner abdomen had not fully recovered.


    After stabilizing his body, he took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it into his mouth.


    Before Yang Teng could absorb the spiritual energy of the Gathering Pill, the coffin lid suddenly trembled violently.


    "Boom!" There was a sound under the coffin lid.


    Yuan Zheng can''t be killed like this!


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately put away the coffin lid.


    This is standing upright, if it falls down, his master will also be shot to death.


    Yuan Zheng, who was pressed down by the coffin lid, was unprepared, Yang Teng suddenly put away the coffin lid, attacked with both fists upwards, and fell into the air with a bang.


    Yang Teng looked down the pit, Yuan Zheng was covered in dust, half of his body was sunken in the ground, his fists raised high.


    "I don''t believe you can''t kill you!" Yang Teng was furious, and raised his hand to release the coffin cover.


    "Boom!" The coffin lid suddenly fell again.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t prepare until Yang Teng would put away the copper block and drop it again. As a result, it was shot under the coffin again.


    Unable to guarantee that Yuan Zheng was shot to death, Yang Teng put away the coffin lid and released it.


    "I slapped you to death! Let you step on me! Now you know how good I am!" Yang Teng put away the coffin lid again and again.


    After several consecutive times, as soon as the coffin lid was put away, I heard a loud bang on the opposite side.


    The edge of the pit that was smashed out by the coffin cover opened a road, and Yuan Zheng rushed to the ground in embarrassment.


    Yang Teng was completely dumbfounded, he couldn''t shoot Yuan Zheng dead, he had no other way.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to humiliate me like this, I want to kill you!" Yuan Zheng, who rushed to the ground, was furious and rushed towards Yang Teng with his fists.


    "Don''t stop!" At this moment, the hands of the sloppy monk and the demon suddenly appeared on both sides of Yuan Zheng, and the two shot at the same time, firmly grasping Yuan Zheng''s two arms with four hands.


    The two shook hard and Yuan Zheng was thrown out.


    "Boom!" Yuan Zheng, who fell to the ground, did not move.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand it. Could it be that Yuan Zheng was already at the end of the crossbow and was thrown to death by these two?


    The sky demon flew over and grabbed Yuan Zheng and threw it on his back. He threw a fist at the sloppy monk, "The old immortal, I owe you today!"


    After speaking, the demon turned his hand and left.


    Yang Teng quit, there is no such good thing in the world to pick up cheap.


    He almost died in Yuan Zheng''s hands, and Yuan Zheng was about to be killed when he saw that the Heavenly Demon''s hands were actually kicked!


    If the demon hand killed Yuan Zheng, Yang Teng would definitely not say anything.


    But looking at the posture in front of him, he seemed to be saving Yuan Zheng, how could Yang Teng give up.


    "Stop! Senior Sky Demon Hand, if you do this, you won''t be authentic. Have you ever asked me if I agree!" Yang Teng glared at the Sky Demon Hand.


    It made him anxious, and even patted the hands of the demon.


    As for whether the coffin cover has any effect on the hands of the demon, that''s another story.


    The demon hand laughed and said, "Boy, your performance today shocked me. In time, you will surely become the overlord of one party, and I will not take action. Keep you for Yuan Shao as your future opponent. You must work hard to win. Do not disappoint me."


    After finishing speaking, the devil carried Yuan Zheng''s hands on his back and disappeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng angrily looked at the direction of the sky demon''s hand, he couldn''t catch up with the sky demon''s hand.


    The sloppy cultivator smiled and came to Yang Teng, "Nephew, let some things go, you can''t beat that old thing. If you are not convinced, you should practice hard and try to kill him one day in the future."


    Yang Teng glared at the sloppy monk, "Don''t worry about me calling me a nephew! What kind of stuff is close!"


    The three of Shui Wuchang also came over.


    Ye Feng looked excited, "It''s amazing! No wonder you said you don''t need to be afraid of those Wing Race monsters. If you have such a big killer, you should use it early. Take out that treasure from the mountain. Where does Yuan Zheng have the chance to come into contact with some evil spirits? ."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Don''t you think I don''t want to, the space in the mountain is limited, there was no great opportunity at that time."


    "Let''s go, this place is ruined, let''s go out." Shui Wuchang cast a wink at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knows, greets the three of them to leave.


    "Nephew, wait a minute, what are you up to." The sloppy monk stopped Yang Teng with a grin.


    "What are you doing! Who is your nephew! What you call is affectionate, do I know you!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    The sloppy cultivator was not annoyed, and he always had a smile on his face, "I said, nephew, you can''t forget your roots. You called me the uncle first, is it possible that you want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor!"


    Yang Teng looked at the scruffy cultivator annoyedly, "Say what you have, I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "My old man has time." The sloppy monk stretched out his hand with a grin. "My old man thinks your treasure is good. Let me play with it for a few days. When I get tired of it, I will return it to you, how about it."


    Yang Teng knew that this sloppy monk was okay.


    "No! This is my life-saving method, what should I do if you give it to you?" Yang Teng simply refused the sloppy monk directly.


    The sloppy monk put away his smile, and said solemnly: "This is simple, if someone dares to disadvantage you, you can say it is my nephew, if anyone who doesn''t open his eyes dares to kill you, I will avenge you at that time! "


    Yang Teng''s nose will be crooked with anger, and the sloppy monk is too shameless, isn''t this to be robbed!


    "If I still disagree!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    The sloppy monk said: "This is not something you disagree with. You can see what you are doing. The four of you and the two little beasts can''t beat me, so why bother to find yourself uncomfortable.


    Is it necessary to let my old man leave a reputation for bullying younger generations? "


    Shui Wuchang frowned, fearing that today¡¯s matter might not be easy to solve, he raised a fist at the sloppy monk, "Senior, why bother for the younger generations. The younger generation is the descendant of Dongzhou Yunxiao Palace. Letting go of the younger generations, this affection will surely be remembered by the younger generations."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin also rudely said, "The juniors are from Zhongzhou College, and they will definitely remember the affection of the seniors."


    The idea of ??the three is very simple. Lifting the power behind them, the sloppy cultivator should also let Yang Teng look at the face of Yunxiao Palace and Zhongzhou College.

 Chapter 665: Undead sloppy monk

    Chapter 665: Unscrupulous monks who can''t die


    The three looked at the sloppy monk with confidence, thinking that he would definitely give this face.


    After all, this is Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Eastern State. Even though it is in Zhongzhou, it is impossible for the sloppy monks to give up face.


    Needless to say, Zhongzhou College, its influence in Zhongzhou City is of course needless to say.


    The sloppy monk twitched his mouth, "You three little babies, do you want to use Yunxiao Palace and Zhongzhou College to suppress my old man!"


    "The junior dare not." Shui Wuchang said as he looked at the sloppy monk.


    "Huh!" The sloppy monk snorted coldly: "What are Yunxiao Palace and Zhongzhou College! I will kill you all today, even if Yunxiao Palace and Zhongzhou College are better, who knows that I did it."


    "Senior, you can''t live with us sincerely!" Shui Wuchang''s anger was aroused, and someone despised Yunxiao Palace so much. This was the most unacceptable thing for him.


    "Let down that treasure, I can let you go, don''t force my old man to do it himself." The sloppy monk stared at Yang Teng expressionlessly.


    Shui Wuchang wanted to speak, but Yang Teng interrupted him by raising his hand.


    Yang Teng smiled and said to the sloppy monk: "Why is it so sloppy? Isn¡¯t it a treasure? You can take it if you want it. Just one thing, my treasure is a bit heavy, as long as the sloppy uncle can get it. I will give it to you."


    A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the sloppy monk, "Look, it''s my nephew that is clear. Isn''t it just a treasure? It can weigh. You can take it out. If my old man can''t handle the treasure, it will not be embarrassing. you."


    "Get out of the way, don''t get hit." Yang Teng greeted several people to get out of the way.


    Then, with a thought, the coffin lid appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!" The coffin cover slammed on the ground. It was originally a rugged and uneven ground. It was smashed flat by the coffin cover, and the coffin cover fell into the ground for a full three feet.


    "Good baby!" The sloppy monk stared eagerly at the lid of the coffin, and he fell in love with this treasure at once.


    Jumping up on the coffin lid, walking back and forth, it can be seen that the sloppy monk is quite satisfied with this treasure.


    Yang Teng said to the three of Shui Wuchang, "Let''s go."


    The three of Shui Wuchang were watching this treasure carefully. The three of them were very surprised by this treasure. It was flat on the ground, it was hundreds of miles wide, 200 miles long, and tens of feet thick.


    They really cannot estimate the weight of this treasure.


    There is no need for any other functions at all, and the weight of this treasure alone is almost invincible.


    It is hard to imagine what it would be like to hit such an unimaginable treasure on the top of the head.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s greeting, the three of them were a little bit disappointed. Ye Feng asked, "Are you really willing to give him this treasure?"


    Yang Teng snorted, "What if you give it to him, can he take it away!"


    Yes indeed! The weight is one aspect, such a big piece, the sloppy monk has this ability to pick it up, how could he take it away.


    Imagine that if it was the plains of Mapingchuan, he might be able to go under the coffin lid and carry it.


    The question is, this is a mountainous area, what about the sloppy monks.


    Under such geographical conditions, if he carried him, leaving Shuanglong Ridge would have to exhaust him.


    Good calculation! The three of them all understood that Yang Teng had only spotted this point before covering the coffin to the sloppy monk. Anyway, he couldn''t take it away. In the end, it was not Yang Teng''s.


    The three winked at each other and quickly walked out of the mountain.


    "Stop!" The sloppy monk suddenly jumped from the cover of the coffin, blocking the way of several people.


    Yang Teng looked at the sloppy monk with a displeased expression, "I said sloppy Master Uncle, what else do you want, the treasure has been given to you, is it possible that you still want to kill someone?"


    The sloppy monk sneered: "Don''t get close to me! What do I want, don''t you still know what you are doing! Hand over the magic weapon in your body!"


    "Why, you can''t be greedy." Yang Teng stared at the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy monk sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, I want to leave here alive and hand over the space magic weapon."


    "Senior sloppy, this is what a strong man is troubled by, right? Just now, as long as Yang Teng gives you that treasure, it won''t be troublesome for him anymore. How can it change in a blink of an eye." Shui Wuchang said angrily.


    The sloppy monk ignored Shui Wuchang at all, staring at Yang Teng and said, "Are you going to let my old man do it himself!"


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Well, I have all the treasures for you, and it''s useless for me to keep the space magic weapon. It''s better to be personal and give it to you."


    "Forget your kid''s acquaintance." The sloppy monk smiled with satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity, such a good baby, I knew it would be given to me." Shui Wuchang sighed falsely.


    Yang Teng turned his head and winked at the three of them, and said, "It''s no big deal, I''ve never lacked treasures with me. The big deal is just a few more."


    The three of them were unable to know what Yang Teng''s eyes meant, and Yang Teng shouted helplessly: "Run!"


    Now all three of them understood, and immediately ran into the distance.


    Yang Teng also started at the same time.


    However, he and the three ran in completely opposite directions, and Yang Teng ran directly in the direction of the coffin lid.


    He was only a few steps away from the coffin lid, and he almost turned around and came to the coffin lid, put his palm on the coffin lid, and quickly put it away.


    As soon as the coffin lid was put away, the sloppy monk came behind him.


    "I said, my nephew, the most important thing in life is to be honest. Since I promised to give things to my elderly, I shouldn''t put them away." The sloppy monk looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    "Uncle Sloppy''s words are bad! I didn''t say to put the treasure away, if you like it, I will give it to you. But this treasure is not very lucky, do you know what it is?" Yang Teng was not nervous at all. , Just looked at the sloppy monk.


    "Don''t tell me, although my old man has good eyesight and experience, he really didn''t see what it was." The sloppy monk said with a smile.


    "I''m telling you, this is a coffin cover, and if it is given to you, it will be your coffin!" Yang Teng shouted, raising his hand and throwing out the coffin cover.


    "Ignorance junior! Do you think that this will hurt my old man!" The sloppy monk shouted, and raised his palms above his head, struggling to hold the coffin lid that fell suddenly.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Uncle Sloppy, you didn''t understand what I said, this is just a coffin cover and a coffin body!"


    As he said, he kicked his feet **** the ground, his body leaped up and swished over dozens of heights, and Yang Teng''s body exceeded the thickness of the coffin lid.


    The sloppy monk yelled badly.


    He was pressed underneath by the coffin cover, and the entire coffin cover was on his hands. The heavy weight made him unable to get rid of it.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already reached the top of the coffin lid.


    "Uncle Yun, since you like coffins, I will give you this complete coffin, and it will be the final destination of your old man''s life!"


    "Whoo!" A cyan appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    "Crotch!" There was a loud noise, and the coffin body slammed on the coffin lid.


    The powerful impact transmitted far away, and the three of Shui Wuchang who had ran far away felt that their ears were ringing, and the huge shock made the gold star flash before their eyes.


    Hearing the loud noise coming from behind, the three of them knew that Yang Teng had succeeded. They stopped running wildly and quickly turned back.


    A huge shadow enveloped the earth, and I saw a very strange copper block erected above the huge copper block.


    This piece of copper is similar to a long box with a slightly wider end and a slightly narrower end.


    If you look closely, you will find that the piece of copper that is pressed underneath is somewhat similar to the shape of the long box, which seems to be the lid of this box.


    But the weight of this box is much heavier than that of the lid, and it must be at least three times as large as visually.


    The scruffy monk who was pressed under the coffin lid now bears a huge weight equivalent to four coffin lids. I really don''t know how he can bear it.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not have this mood, to pay attention to whether the sloppy monk could afford such a huge weight.


    Enduring the huge shock wave generated by the coffin body hitting the coffin cover, it landed on the coffin cover, raised his hand to retract the coffin body, and then kicked his legs hard, and the body jumped high again.


    He didn''t dare to stand on the lid of the coffin. The powerful impact was not something he could resist.


    Raising his hand again to release the coffin body, still maintaining the posture, such an impact is even more powerful.


    "Crotch!" The heavy coffin body slammed against the coffin lid, forcibly smashing the coffin lid below the ground.


    I believe that no matter how high the cultivation base of the sloppy monk is, he cannot withstand such an impact.


    The three of Shui Wuchang returned here, and Zhu Jin''s face turned pale when he looked at Yang Teng who was so cruel.


    He has repeatedly provoke Yang Teng without his own ability, but Yang Teng has never dealt with him like this.


    Shui Wuchang also saw the power of Yang Teng¡¯s treasure with his own eyes as he wished. He kept silent, thinking to himself that fortunately, he didn¡¯t push Yang Teng to a dead end. At that time, if Yang Teng had the idea of ??dying together, I¡¯m afraid it would be dark. If they were smashed to death, they all had to fall from a great height to death.


    "It''s so enjoyable! Smash this old thing to death! I''ve long seen him displeased!" Ye Feng yelled.


    But his ears were still humming, and he couldn''t even hear what he was shouting.


    Yang Teng did not continue to smash.


    If this can''t kill the sloppy monk, it doesn''t make any sense to hit it again.


    Putting away the coffin body, he jumped off the coffin lid.


    Operate Reiki quickly to eliminate all kinds of discomfort.


    Yang Teng was very skeptical, and if he continued to smash, he would be shaken out of internal injuries.


    "You said, would that old guy already have a **** flower?" Ye Feng looked at the coffin lid with anger.


    "Hurry up and put the treasure away and have a look. I can''t wait to see the fate of that old thing. I don''t even give the face of Yunxiao Palace. I really don''t know who gave him the courage!" Shui Wuchang was also very angry. This sloppy monk was too angry. Arrogance makes people look unhappy.


    Yang Teng also wanted to see what power the copper coffin had, which would also determine how to use it in the future.


    The palm of the hand was placed on the lid of the coffin, and when the consciousness moved, the lid of the coffin was put away.


    The four of them stared at the deep hole below.


    "Wow!" A figure flew out from the pit quickly!


    The sloppy monk is all right!

 Chapter 666: Biggest winner

    Chapter 666: The Biggest Winner


    Seeing this figure, Yang Teng was stupid at the time. How heavy is the weight of the coffin lid and the coffin body?


    Yang Teng couldn''t imagine that the copper coffin had been placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor for many years, and he couldn''t figure out how heavy it was.


    But the sloppy monk ran out.


    A monk of this level is really amazing!


    wrong! A thought flashed in his mind. Yuan Zheng, who was invaded by the evil spirit, could not bear the weight of the coffin lid. How could the sloppy monk bear the impact of the coffin lid and the coffin body.


    Is this still flesh and blood?


    The three Shui Wuchang immediately assumed a fighting position, ready to meet the scruffy monk''s counterattack.


    Although they knew that the sloppy monk was almost invincible, they still did not flinch.


    Unexpectedly, the sloppy monk didn''t attack them, or even stayed, the figure rushed directly into the distance, and disappeared completely from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh my God! This terrifying old guy finally ran away!" Ye Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "It scares me to death, so I can''t shoot him to death, is he still a human!"


    "It''s too terrifying to withstand such an attack. I don''t know what level of cultivation the sloppy cultivator is during the refining period." Shui Wuchang looked at the direction of the sloppy cultivator with a solemn expression.


    Zhu Jin was pale and couldn''t say a word.


    He had never seen such a terrifying attack, nor had he seen such a powerful person.


    In his impression, Ye Xiaotian, Dean of Zhongzhou College, must have such cultivation skills, but he has never shown it in public.


    Yang Teng looked thoughtful, "It shouldn''t be, he said that his cultivation level is extremely high, such an impact, even a high mountain can be flattened, even if it can''t kill him, at least it will make him suffer heavy losses."


    "Look, what''s going on there!" Ye Feng randomly glanced at the bottom of the pit caused by the bombardment, and found something abnormal below.


    Several people in Yang Teng looked in the direction of Ye Feng''s fingers, and found an abnormality under the pit.


    Jumped down the pit and came to the location of the abnormal situation.


    Sure enough, the sloppy monk was able to escape smoothly for a reason.


    At the bottom of the pit, there is a relatively soft land, where there is an obvious hole.


    Yang Teng jumped down and took a look. The hole was four to five feet deep. Viewed from the surrounding traces, it should be a hole dug out by force.


    However, the relatively soft ground is not a hard chisel, let alone the supreme powerhouse at the level of the sloppy monk, Yang Teng and the four of them can stand up at random, and they can easily make such a hole in the soft ground.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "It seems that he should not be killed. On such a hard ground, he will encounter such a soft place. I have to say that this is God''s will."


    Change the position, just two feet away on the soft ground, surrounded by hard rocky ground.


    The cultivation base is as strong as a sloppy monk, and he can also make small holes in the rocky ground, but the speed may not be enough.


    The three of Shui Wuchang had nothing to say. The occurrence of such a coincidence shows that the sloppy monk should not be killed. How many more times Yang Teng continues to bombard, I am afraid the same result will be the same.


    "Don''t be discouraged, I guess that old guy was also hit hard. If nothing else, the wave of attack generated by the collision of the two copper blocks would make him unbearable, otherwise he won''t run away, he will definitely kill us all." Shui Wuchang Comfort Yang Teng.


    Indeed, trapped under the coffin cover, the strength of the attack wave suffered by the sloppy monks was far beyond what they could imagine. They were all shaken to stare at Venus, let alone the sloppy monks under the coffin cover. .


    Having been running wildly for thousands of miles, the sloppy monk spotted a complex terrain and hid his body behind a huge boulder.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, wiped the drop of blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeves, and the sloppy monk took a fierce sip.


    "Bah! What a bad luck! My old man has never suffered such a big loss in his life, and he was actually planted in the hands of a hairy boy today! Fortunately, I have a hard life, otherwise I won''t be shot to death!" The sloppy monk coughed a few times. Every time there is bleeding.


    When he abruptly suffered the first bombardment, both arms were broken. At that time, the sloppy monk thought he was bound to die.


    But his body sank deep underground, causing him to discover that the ground under his feet was a little soft, and only then did he use his cultivation base to dig a hole downward.


    Although he escaped several bombardments, the shock wave caused by the bombardment caused extremely serious damage to his inner abdomen.


    When Yang Teng put away the lid of the coffin, the sloppy monk knew that this was his only hope of escape, and where there was power to attack a few people, running all the power to escape quickly.


    Fortunately, at his level of cultivation, a broken arm is not considered a serious injury. He repaired the injuries on both arms while running wildly. This is where the power of the strong lay, replaced by a monk of Yang Teng''s level. If you don''t take Zhishang Pill, you can''t recover for three to five days.


    More serious injuries to the abdomen cannot be repaired in a short time.


    The ears were still humming at the moment, and the eyes were a little dizzy.


    "It seems that it hasn''t been a year or a half. I don''t want to repair my injuries." The sloppy monk sighed helplessly.


    To speak of it, I blame himself. The sloppy monk is sloppy in appearance, but extremely arrogant in his heart. He has always looked down on anyone, and he has never carried any pill or elixir.


    He believed that looking at Tianwu Continent, few people could hurt him, and these pills would not be used at all.


    Today, I was almost killed by a young monk who was in the gluten-changing period. When I used the pill and elixir, he didn''t have it.


    "Drinking cold water will stuff your teeth!" The sloppy monk sat angrily behind the boulder, slowly adjusted his breath, stabilized himself, and started to heal.


    ...


    Besides, Yang Teng, who took a break and adjusted for a while, eliminated all the discomfort in the body, and then discussed to leave.


    "Since it''s okay, let''s divide the spoils." Yang Teng smiled and took out all the treasures he had obtained from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Yes, don''t be embarrassed. Put away those tattered tables and chairs. We can''t let each of us carry a table and a chair. I can''t afford this person." Shui Wuchang looked at it. He shook his head with a glance.


    Although he knows that these tables and chairs can survive to this day and are considered treasures, the problem is that they are useless and can only be placed as tables and chairs.


    Ye Feng also smiled: "I said Yang Teng, you shouldn''t be so poor, even if you have space magic weapons, there is no need to bring all these things out."


    Yang Teng put away the tables and chairs nonchalantly, "Since you all look down on these things, then I''m not welcome."


    Then there are various treasures obtained inside the mountain, placed side by side on the ground.


    Shui Wuchang took a look and picked out a sword from the inside, "I want this sword. You can divide the rest as you like."


    "How can this work! It was said at the time to divide the spoils evenly. If you do this, let us divide it." Yang Teng insisted. This is not a matter between the two of them. Shui Wuchang did this, which made Yang Teng very embarrassed. May lead Ye Feng and Zhu Jin to do the same.


    "What''s wrong, you''ve seen it, I don''t use weapons, I take this sword back to give it away." Shui Wuchang also insisted on his choice.


    Yang Teng is helpless, people don''t want to live or die, he can''t forcefully give water a few treasures of impermanence.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t argue with you." Yang Teng figured out a way to compensate the impermanence in other ways.


    It was Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s turn, and Ye Feng signaled Zhu Jin to pick the treasure first.


    Zhu Jin scratched his head embarrassedly, "Yang Teng, thank you for not saving me because of the original grudges. It stands to reason that I should not be greedy anymore, but I still can''t help being greedy."


    Yang Teng smiled: "This is also what it should be. You can take any treasures you like."


    Zhu Jin picked up a long knife casually, "This knife is very good, much higher than my original knife, it is it."


    Afraid of Yang Teng¡¯s misunderstanding, Zhu Jin hurriedly explained: ¡°I don¡¯t have any space magic weapon. With my current cultivation base, carrying too many good things on my body is simply uncomfortable for myself. I dare not take this knife too much. I swaggered through the market. I will choose this knife for now, and I will ask you again when I need it.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I won''t have a chance in the future. No one wants to take the good things in my hands!"


    Ye Feng chose a long sword, and then said: "Why don''t you do that, you take out a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill, and it''s compensation for me and Zhu Jin."


    Zhu Jin immediately understood what Ye Feng meant, waved his hand and refused, "No! I, Zhu Jin, won¡¯t be able to win, and it¡¯s no less than 200 million Spirit Gathering Pills. If I can¡¯t even do this, I have no face to compete with you. ."


    Ye Feng curled his lips, "You can''t compete with me even if you have 200 million Gathering Pills! After experiencing these things, don''t you think our previous pattern is too narrow? Look at Yang Teng, who is better than us. It is low, younger than our age, but achievements in all aspects far exceed you and me.


    If you want to compete with me in the future, I don''t even bother to care about you. "


    Zhu Jin glared, "Ye Feng, don''t think that the dean is your father, you are superior! I tell you, you used to have the same name as me, from now on, you will wait to follow my **** and eat ashes. !"


    "Okay! I want to see what you Zhu Jin can do!" Ye Feng also stared at Zhu Jin.


    Yang Teng was speechless, these two were born opponents, and it seemed that they would never want to get along in harmony in this life.


    "Well, since you don''t want it, then I''m not welcome." Yang Teng said with a smile while putting away the treasures.


    "It''s cheaper for you," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In such a thrilling treasure hunt, Yang Teng actually became the biggest winner.


    "Since there is nothing else, can we leave?" Ye Feng said.


    "Where are you three going? I plan to go to Xizhou. Some things need to be dealt with." Shui Wuchang looked at the three of them, and he hoped that Yang Teng and the three of them would go to Xizhou together. Some people say something, otherwise it''s really boring.


    Ye Feng thought for a while and said, "I am going to travel around, but I have to go back and talk to my father first."


    Zhu Jin also said that he would return to Zhongzhou College first, and then prepare to travel everywhere.


    Yang Teng¡¯s itinerary is uncertain. He didn¡¯t think about where to go. He thought about it and said, ¡°I really want to go to Beizhou for a while. This time I met the monks from Beizhou at the Lundan Conference, which made me feel very much about Beizhou. Interested, go to Beizhou for a tour."


    Shui Wuchang was a little disappointed, and he folded his hands to the three of them and said, "Okay, let''s not pass this, and see you later."


    "Don''t be busy with walking, you must go to the Red Demon Bra, and you won''t be in a hurry for these two days. It''s better to talk while walking and talk about other things." Yang Teng called Shui Wuchang.

 Chapter 667: Nemesis

    Chapter 667 Nemesis


    Shui Wuchang was startled slightly, "What else? What else do you have?"


    "Don''t look at me like that, you are a big man. I tell you what else can you do. Of course, it is to guide you in your cultivation." Yang Teng glanced at Shui Wuchang and said.


    "Guide me to practice?" Shui Wuchang Renjun not only laughed out loud, he really couldn''t figure out where Yang Teng had the courage to guide him in practice.


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Yang Teng, you are not talking nonsense, brother Shui is also a disciple of Yunxiao Palace anyway, do you need your guidance?"


    The largest power in Eastern State, the future palace master, Yang Teng said he was brazen to instruct Shui Wuchang to practice, God is a joke!


    Yang Teng glanced at Shui Wuchang casually, "Brother Shui, but I don''t know what kind of technique you are using."


    There is nothing to conceal, Shui Wuchang said: "This is a kind of combat skill of our Yunxiao Palace. Only a few core disciples have the opportunity to practice Xuan Mingzhi. I was fortunate to be a core disciple more than 20 years ago. At that time began to practice Xuan Mingzhi."


    It can be heard that Shui Wuchang''s words contain the meaning of showing off.


    Sample, don''t you want to guide me in my cultivation? I was the core disciple of Yunxiao Palace more than 20 years ago. I''m afraid you Yang Teng was just born at that time.


    Yang Teng ignored these automatically, and only noted Xuan Ming''s instructions.


    "Brother Shui! Take my finger!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted, raising his hand to follow the impermanence of the water.


    The two marched side by side, the distance was only four or five steps, Yang Teng suddenly attacked, Shui Wuchang was completely unprepared.


    But Shui Wuchang didn''t care at all, let''s not say that Yang Teng''s cultivation base is far inferior to him, and attacking him with **** combat skills, wouldn''t it be the squad!


    Shui Wuchang didn''t think too much, raised his hand and slapped Yang Teng''s fingers.


    "I can''t help myself, I slap your dog''s paws, dare to use **** in front of me, you can think it out!" Shui Wuchang reprimanded honestly.


    Huh? Before the words fell, Shui Wuchang discovered that the situation was not good.


    Yang Teng''s **** is extremely mysterious, he slapped it casually, and didn''t touch Yang Teng''s finger!


    Not only that, but he also felt a strong crisis, Yang Teng''s change of finger moves was extremely mysterious, covering all the flaws in his upper body.


    Shui Wuchang couldn¡¯t believe everything he saw. What he was best at was fingering. He had worked hard in this area for more than 20 years, and many seniors in the Yunxiao Palace carefully taught him. Call any strong person.


    But Yang Teng''s finger pointed out, but he really felt the crisis.


    Shui Wuchang found that he could not decipher Yang Teng''s finger, unless he used a powerful cultivation base to directly crush Yang Teng.


    But then, doesn''t it mean that he admits that his Xuanming finger is not as good as Yang Teng''s finger.


    This is not a life-and-death fight, but a discussion between each other. In the combat skills, the cultivation base is displayed and the huge gap in the cultivation base is used to win, and no one feels ashamed.


    Between the flashlights and stones, Shui Wuchang took three steps back quickly, stretched out his hand with a solemn expression, four fingers bend, and one **** rapidly enlarged.


    "Good come! Try to pick me up!" Shui Wuchang was aroused by the arrogance in his heart, and his big finger met Yang Teng''s.


    Yang Teng seemed to have not seen Shui Wuchang''s counterattack. With a move of his arm, his fingers suddenly changed. Thousands of fingers appeared in front of Shui Wuchang. Each finger was imaginary and real, making it impossible to distinguish which finger was actually. Yang Teng''s real ultimate move.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin both watched in horror. Yang Teng actually showed such a delicate fingering, but he didn''t know how to deal with the impermanence.


    "Puff!" Shui Wuchang''s big finger dropped to face him, dissolving the shadow of Lin''s fingers in front of him.


    But still a step slower, Yang Teng pointed his finger straight at the center of his brow.


    If Yang Teng''s finger meant to kill him, I''m afraid Shui Wuchang already has a blood hole in his eyebrows.


    Of course, this kind of if will not happen.


    It''s not that Yang Teng has no intention of killing Shui Wuchang.


    Even if Yang Teng wanted to kill Shui Wuchang, this situation would not appear. Shui Wuchang''s powerful cultivation completely crushed Yang Teng, and he would never let his finger point to his brow.


    It is precisely because there is no use of the cultivation base to discuss this situation.


    Shui Wuchang''s face flushed with a sigh.


    Just now, he ridiculed Yang Teng for speaking out. In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng taught him his best combat skills, and his face was cracked.


    Taking the Xuanming finger, the **** returned to normal, Shui Wuchang clasped his fist, "Brother Yang, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t laugh at you just now. I am too arrogant. It is true that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the sky. ."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Brother Shui, if you say that, it''s boring. You treat me Yang Teng as a brother. Let''s learn from each other. There is no arrogance or apology.


    It''s me instead, if someone says to guide me in swordsmanship and alchemy, I won''t have to give him a face. "


    Shui Wuchang heard this and laughed loudly: "I didn''t say anything, your brother saved me face, I Shui Wuchang keeps it in my heart. You are fully qualified to guide my fingering!"


    Although Shui Wuchang is arrogant and sometimes perverse, he is an upright person. This is why Yang Teng is willing to associate with him.


    Hearing Shui Wuchang''s words, Yang Teng couldn''t help but secretly laugh, and said to his heart that the Great Nirvana Finger that was just displayed was the nemesis of the Yunxiao Palace Xuanming Finger!


    Why should it be called the nemesis? This should start from the life of Yang Teng.


    Once there was a monk who wanted to visit the gate of Yunxiao Palace, but was taunted by the elder of Yunxiao Palace, saying that he had no talent and was not worthy of the name of Yunxiao Palace disciple.


    Drive this monk out of the gate.


    As a result, this monk was really interested. After leaving the Yunxiao Palace, he visited the masters of **** in mainland China to practice fingering.


    After hundreds of years of unremitting efforts, his **** finally achieved something.


    It was also due to the success of this monk. When he made a breakthrough in his fingering, he happened to get a fragment of ancient combat skills. Through the fragments, he understood the **** thoroughly and created the Great Nirvana Finger.


    The Great Nirvana Finger created by him integrates the essence of major **** masters in the mainland, and has been inherited from the fragments of ancient combat skills, specifically targeting the Xuanming Finger of the Yunxiao Palace.


    Of course, the first thing to achieve success in learning is to regain the face of being humiliated.


    The monk came to Yunxiao Palace again and directly challenged the Lord of Yunxiao Palace Shui Wuchang.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Shui Wuchang''s Xuanming Finger was defeated by that monk''s Great Nirvana Finger.


    This incident was regarded as a great shame by Yunxiao Palace.


    Water impermanence is still very generous. Knowing what happened back then, it was not difficult for the monk, but the elders of Yunxiao Palace refused to give up, thinking that the monk had insulted the reputation of Yunxiao Palace.


    On the way that monk left Yunxiao Palace, set ambush to hit the monk hard.


    Not long after the monk escaped from the ambush ring, he passed away with endless grief and anger.


    However, the Finger of the Great Annihilation created by him has been handed down. For some unknown reason, the Finger of the Great Annihilation was not transmitted completely, only part of it was fragmented.


    Yang Teng once refined a pill for a monk, and the monk gave the fragments of the Finger of Annihilation to Yang Teng as a reward.


    When Shui Wuchang selected the treasures obtained by the four people, Yang Teng had this thought, and wanted to pass the Great Annihilation to Shui Wuchang.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what effect this has on the unknown **** expert, Yang Teng doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he has already worked out the warmth and nourishment techniques that only appeared hundreds of years later, and there is not much dying. This kind.


    "Brother Shui, if I say that I am as good as you in fingering," Yang Teng said.


    Shui Wuchang was embarrassed for a while, defeating himself in what he was best at, and even said that he was not as good as himself, where to put his face.


    "But have you noticed that although the Xuanming Finger you have learned is extremely domineering, there seem to be many flaws under my Great Annihilation Finger. The Great Annihilation Finger is stronger than the Xuanming Finger regardless of the changes in its moves or the power." Yang Teng looked at the water impermanence.


    Shui Wuchang was deeply convinced, "In the previous match, I had a very strange feeling. The finger you hit seemed to blend with the heaven and the earth. When confronted with you, I seemed to feel the desolation and destruction of all things. It makes people unable to resist."


    Yang Teng stretched out his thumb, "It is worthy of everyone who has practiced **** for decades! In a word, the essence of Zhongda Jijiu is."


    Yang Teng''s words made Shui Wuchang even more embarrassed.


    "The most essential part of the Great Annihilation refers to the communication with the heaven and the earth. It is said that the predecessors who created this kind of **** once received a fragment of ancient combat skills, from which they learned the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and created this combat skill..." Yang Teng explained his insights into the practice of the Great Extinction Finger.


    Yang Teng explained and gestured.


    Shui Wuchang himself has practiced mysteriously for decades, and his understanding of **** is naturally superb. Hearing Yang Teng''s detailed explanation, he suddenly felt a sense of amazement.


    "Wonderful! This kind of **** is simply incredible!" Shui Wuchang clapped his hands, "Xuanming refers to the power and dominance of his shots, but it is extremely costly.


    The Great Annihilation refers to the focus on communicating with the heaven and the earth. If you cultivate to the peak, even one finger can sway the power of the heaven and the earth, and its super power is hard to imagine!


    Boldly imagine that the Great Nirvana refers to a combination of mind and combat skills. I dare to say that it can be stronger, and it can even be integrated with the world! "


    The crazy idea of ??water impermanence surprised Yang Teng.


    He has been a human for two lives and has cultivated the Great Annihilation Finger for so many years, but he never thought of this.


    It seems that there are still many talented people in the world.


    After hearing Shui Wuchang''s words, Yang Teng also had an idea. The fragment of ancient combat skills that the monk who created the Great Nirvana Finger once obtained was definitely a masterpiece of Ibrahimovic!


    It''s a pity that the monk didn''t even leave his name, who knows where he got the fragment of ancient combat skills.


    There is more than one monk who has bad luck in this world. He can get so many treasures, and others can naturally have amazing harvests.


    Shui Wuchang''s interest was completely mobilized, pulling Yang Teng, and talking about the various extraordinary advantages and benefits of the Great Nirvana Finger, many of which Yang Teng could not expect.

 Chapter 668: Not dead

    Chapter 658: Survival in Catastrophe


    A few days later, the four of them left Shuanglong Ridge, the mountain that suppressed the Wing Clan monsters was destroyed, and the restrictions that had been engulfed in Shuanglong Ridge disappeared automatically. They came out smoothly.


    "This trip to Zhongzhou has been very rewarding. The biggest gain is that you three brothers. See you again in the future. I will take the first step." Shui Wuchang arched his hands at the three of them, and after a long roar, he would stay outside of Shuanglong Ridge. Da Hei summoned, Fei wore Da Hei''s back.


    Dahei flapped his wings and flew up into the sky, and in a blink of an eye he ran to the west and disappeared.


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng with a bit of dismay, "I believe it won''t take long for your brother''s name to spread throughout Tianwu. I believe your kid is definitely not a lonely person, let''s not live here."


    The getting along these days has also been of great help to Ye Feng and Zhu Jin. They discussed swordsmanship and swordsmanship with Yang Teng respectively.


    Combat skills always have the same place, not to mention that Yang Teng is very good at swordsmanship, and Zhu Jin has gained a lot.


    Ye Feng was shocked by Yang Teng''s combination of swordsmanship and swordsmanship, and got many novel ideas from it.


    The two of them will return to Zhongzhou College, and then prepare to go out for trials.


    The three said goodbye to each other, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin walked towards Zhongzhou College, while Yang Teng chose to head north to Beizhou for experience.


    He has always been curious about Beizhou, because Beizhou has no aura, how does the monk practice?


    Imagine that there are countless continents in the universe, many of which do not have the aura on the Tianwu continent, and how the monks of those continents cultivate.


    All of these interest Yang Teng, and if he goes to Beizhou himself, he may gain more.


    With Xiao Hui and the little monkey, Yang Teng strode northward. He named the little monkey a skinny monkey. The little monkey was very dissatisfied. For this reason, he squeaked for a long time and finally gave in. Under Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng has rarely traveled alone in the past two years. This time he only took Xiao Hui and the thin monkey, which made him a little uncomfortable. There was not even a speaker around him, and he felt a little bored after walking for a long time.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered in a low voice.


    Yang Teng suddenly became alert, Xiao Hui actually told him that someone was following them in secret!


    Too much care, after walking so far, no one was found secretly!


    Yang Teng asked about the specific situation in a low voice, Xiao Hui told him that it had sensed a strange aura suddenly appeared.


    Yang Teng knew that Xiao Hui had a very sensitive sense of smell, and since it said there was someone in the dark, it would certainly not be wrong.


    Silently released the divine sense to investigate the surrounding situation, and the radius of 300 meters was covered by Yang Teng''s divine sense.


    Without letting go of an inch of land, Yang Teng got nothing!


    But Xiao Hui told him that that breath was within a hundred feet of them!


    This shows that the cultivation level of the person in the dark is extremely high, and Yang Teng''s divine sense cannot detect the opponent.


    Through the exchange of spiritual knowledge, Yang Teng was relieved that the person in the dark was definitely not a sloppy monk. The aura that Xiao Hui detected was different from that of the sloppy monk. It seemed to be a bit familiar. For some reason, Xiao Hui could not determine the identity of the other party.


    Yang Teng observed the surrounding terrain. After leaving Shuanglong Ridge, it was a low hilly terrain. Many places were full of low shrubs and occasionally a few big trees.


    Where is the other party hiding?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Teng didn''t think about the other party''s hiding place. Yang Teng simply ignored the other party''s hiding place, silently took out a large number of runes, pretended to accidentally arrange his clothes, and silently threw it on the ground.


    As long as the opponent walks here and steps on the rune, he will definitely expose his figure. The places he chooses to drop the rune are behind the bushes and trees.


    The other party continued to follow up, not daring to guarantee that all runes were activated, but there was always something to gain.


    Pretending not to notice anything, he continued to walk forward, calculating the distance behind him.


    After walking more than two hundred feet forward, Yang Teng estimated that the person who was secretly following was about to enter his rune range, and he became more careful.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise suddenly behind him.


    Yang Teng quickly turned to watch.


    I saw a bush was blown up, and a man ran out from behind the bush in embarrassment.


    When he saw this person''s face clearly, Yang Teng was a little surprised, isn''t this Tang Yi, the number one master of the younger generation in Xizhou!


    He was still a little strange. While hunting for treasure in Shuanglongling, he suddenly opened a crack on the mountain, and then rushed in with Ye Feng. Later, he never saw Tang Yi in the inner space of the mountain. He thought that Tang Yi had happened. Unexpectedly, or have left Shuanglongling to give up the treasure hunt.


    Unexpectedly, this guy has been hiding in secret, deep enough!


    The Lei Boom Talisman couldn''t hurt Tang Yi, but he was very embarrassed. His face was black and white, and his body was covered with dust.


    Yang Teng endured a smile and said in surprise: "Isn''t this the No. 1 master of Xizhou, Tang Yi, Tang Dashao? I didn''t expect to see Tang Dashao here. It was so amazing. The way Tang Dashao played was so cool and admired. !"


    Tang Yi looked at Yang Teng with anger, "Yang Teng! Don''t come to this set! Do you think I don''t know this is your method!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "How little things are trivial, it makes Tang Da rarely laugh."


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed and came to Yang Teng''s approach.


    "Young Master Tang, where are you going? You don''t think I''m a little lonely walking forward alone, so I want to accompany me to Beizhou." Yang Teng still didn''t understand Tang Yi''s purpose at this time. The greatest possibility is to seize your own treasures.


    "So many people are hunting for treasures with great momentum. Among them, you have the lowest cultivation base, but in the end you get the most benefits. Yang Teng, should you take some out and give me this person who has achieved nothing?" Tang Yi After tidying up the messy clothes, wiping away the dust on his face, two cold lights were released from his eyes, and he stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng pretended to look at Tang Yi in surprise, "Young Master Tang, you can''t talk nonsense, do you think I have a treasure on my body? I still got this long knife in Zhenman City. The original I did get a few treasures at that time, but it''s a pity that my cultivation level was too low. To save this little life, I handed over the treasures a long time ago. You can go find Water Impermanence, they are all with him."


    "Yang Teng, don''t follow me in this one! Although I stand far away, my eyes are not blind! Don''t think I don''t know what you are sharing the spoils outside! Hand over that space magic weapon, otherwise you will die!" Tang Yi looked at Yang Teng coldly.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Tang Yi, you know I have a magic weapon in space, so you dare to come and die! Yuan Zheng, who turned into a monster, was almost killed by me, and the sloppy monk almost died in my hands. Who gave you so bold? Come here to die!"


    "So, you gave up your life and your wealth!" Tang Yi shouted, his body suddenly twisted, and he disappeared in front of Yang Teng.


    what happened! Yang Teng was taken aback, Tang Yi actually knew how to stealth! Moreover, it is more powerful than the stealth technique of picking the stars, and there is no shadow on the ground!


    Don''t care about him, hit him first!


    Raising his hand, he threw out the coffin lid in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng has absolute confidence that Tang Yi''s cultivation level can''t stop the coffin lid at all, and it can be shot to death.


    "Bang!" The lid of the coffin slapped on the ground fiercely, stirring up dust and smashing the ground several feet deep.


    "You can''t live by yourself! I think you are still arrogant, what **** Xizhou young generation first master, go to hell!" Yang Teng cursed his hand on the coffin lid, ready to put it away to see the effect.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared wildly behind him, and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    not good! Yang Teng heard the warning in Xiaohui''s roar.


    Thinking about avoiding it, it must be too late. With a thought, he must summon the Tianqiu Golden Armor in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    But one step too late.


    "Puff!" The long knife pierced through the body. An extremely sharp long knife pierced Yang Teng''s body and pierced it from behind, with the tip of the knife exposed on his chest.


    The long knife pierced the body, and there was no way to summon the Tianqiu Golden Armor.


    Of course Yang Teng would not sit and wait for death. He held the lid of the coffin with both hands and lifted his legs backwards.


    The people behind him had already prepared, drew out a long knife, and chopped it down according to Yang Teng''s calf.


    Yang Teng was shocked, and tried his best to retract his legs, and the long knife fell against the sole of his foot, cutting off the sole.


    "Puff!" Two wounds on the front and back, blood gushing out.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, Yang Teng sensed the sense of crisis, and his body moved a little bit so that he was not pierced through the heart by the long knife, otherwise the knife would kill him.


    Regardless of the physical injury, Yang Teng quickly turned around.


    Isn''t it Tang Yi standing opposite him!


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey rushed towards Tang Yi one by one.


    Tang Yi took a long knife to the left, forced Xiao Hui back, and beat the thin monkey.


    The skinny monkey has a higher cultivation base than Xiao Hui, and his body is more flexible. After confronting Tang Yi, he actually entangled Tang Yi, making him unable to continue chasing Yang Teng for the time being.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Yang Teng quickly took out the Spirit Grade Healing Pill and Spirit Gathering Pill to take it.


    The two wounds healed quickly and stopped the blood.


    However, the injury in the abdomen was very serious, and the Ling-level healing pill could not make him recover immediately.


    Seeing Tang Yi fighting fiercely with the thin monkey, Yang Teng was furious!


    He has never been a loser, so he put away the coffin lid and shouted, "Skinny monkey! Get back to me, I will kill this bastard!"


    The skinny monkey was agile, but his combat power was a bit weak. After a few attacks, he was obviously at a disadvantage. Fortunately, Xiao Hui was holding Tang Yi from the side, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    Hearing the call of the master, the lean monkey backed away quickly.


    But this is not something that it can easily withdraw from fighting.


    Tang Yi''s sneak attack strategy failed. He knew that Yang Teng could not be defeated head-on. Yang Teng''s extremely heavy magic weapon was not something he could fight against. Once he was pulled away by the thin monkey, Yang Teng would definitely throw that magic weapon.


    Tang Yi clings to the thin monkey and Xiao Hui, not giving them two opportunities to withdraw from the fight.


    Yang Teng was anxious, his internal abdomen injury prevented him from joining the battle, only with the help of the power of the coffin lid.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui called out to remind Yang Teng.


    Damn thing, you are dead!


    Yang Teng immediately changed his strategy. Instead of calling out Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey out loud, he changed to command the battle between the two pets through the exchange of spiritual knowledge.


    Upon receiving Yang Teng''s order, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey suddenly launched a fierce attack.

 Chapter 669: Teasing you

    Chapter six hundred and sixty nine


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey suddenly launched a fierce attack, and Tang Yi felt bad. Knowing that these two guys suddenly broke out was definitely not a good thing. To prevent Yang Teng from suddenly throwing that magic weapon, Tang Yi reacted quickly.


    There is no point in killing these two pets, and it will irritate Yang Teng to throw magic weapons directly. These two pets are his amulet.


    "Huh! Huh!" Two swords forced Xiao Hui back, and Tang Yi suddenly rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Dare to come here to die! You are so courageous!" There were Xiao Hui and the thin monkey on the opposite side, and there was no room for Yang Teng to throw out the coffin lid, raising his hand to meet Tang Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yi didn''t want to fight him, his body shook and lost track again.


    "Xiao Hui, hurry up and find out where this guy is hiding!" Yang Teng was anxious, Tang Yi''s invisibility technique was so powerful that he couldn''t find any trace at all.


    Xiao Hui looked for Tang Yi''s trace with her keen sense of smell, and pressed her nose against the ground to smell.


    What disappointed Yang Teng was that Xiao Hui could not find Tang Yi''s trace this time.


    As if completely disappeared, Tang Yi was completely gone.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng asked Xiao Hui as he moved quickly.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui yelled aggrievedly, the air and the ground were full of Tang Yi''s breath, unable to distinguish the specific location.


    "You two approach me!" Yang Teng summoned Xiao Hui and the thin monkey through his divine sense.


    The two pets immediately came to Yang Teng.


    "I don''t believe that you can escape from the palm of my hand!" Yang Teng yelled, shining in front of him.


    "Boom!" The heavy coffin cover left a flat pit in the ground.


    Then it clung to the edge of this big hole again.


    A few times later, except where Yang Teng and his two pets were standing, the surroundings were smashed by the coffin cover!


    "None of this killed him!" Yang Teng looked at the ground that had become low around him in surprise, but did not find any blood stains, indicating that Tang Yi was not hit by the few blows just now.


    Even if this guy flew to the sky, he was photographed by the coffin cover. How could this happen.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled and must not just let Tang Yi go.


    Immediately take out the flying magic treasure courtyard, quickly enlarge it and place the sacred stone, greet the small gray and the thin monkey to come up, and then start the courtyard to rise.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, no matter how fast you are, you can still exceed my flying magic weapon!" Yang Teng controlled the courtyard and hovered back and forth in the air.


    The hard work pays off. In the West, Yang Teng found a person rushing to the distance.


    The speed is jaw-dropping, and he ran out hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    "No way! Why did Tang Yi''s repair become so high and run so fast!" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it, Tang Yi ran a straight line, his toes did not occupy the ground, and it was fleeting. , If it were not for the courtyard to go faster, Tang Yi would never be seen.


    "Damn it! Don''t want to escape from my palm this time!" Yang Teng drove the courtyard after him.


    He made a mistake in his judgment just now. He first took a shot in the direction of due south in front of him, then went east and north along the edge of the pit, and finally patted to the west. This gave Tang Yi time to escape.


    Judging from Tang Yi''s current speed, if he shoots westward for the first time, Tang Yi will definitely not be able to avoid the coffin lid.


    But it didn''t matter, it was easy to determine the direction of Tang Yi''s escape.


    The courtyard soon caught up with the courtyard. Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to lower its height and kept it at a height of 100 feet above Tang Yi''s head. This height was relatively safe to ensure that Tang Yi could not destroy the courtyard.


    "Tang Yi! I see where you are going!" Yang Teng shouted and threw out the coffin lid.


    Tang Yi always paid attention to his surroundings while he was running. Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s shout, he raised his head and glanced up, determined Yang Teng¡¯s direction, estimated the position he could cover by dropping the coffin lid, and quickly retracted his steps and turned towards Flying in the opposite direction.


    "Boom!" The lid of the coffin flashed down in the air.


    Although Yang Teng lost the lid of the coffin very fast, Tang Yi determined the position in advance, and this time he did not hit Tang Yi.


    "Invisible again! I''m so angry!" Yang Teng yelled. He could see clearly that Tang Yi hadn''t been smashed under the coffin lid but still lost track.


    After thinking for a while, to ensure absolute safety, Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to fly to the other side of the coffin cover. I believe Tang Yi could not run over so quickly, landed quickly, put the coffin cover away, and immediately manipulated the courtyard to lift off.


    Yang Teng couldn''t see Tang Yi, so he had to ensure absolute safety. It would be bad if this guy took the opportunity to ruin the courtyard.


    Driving the courtyard in the air for a week, Yang Teng once again found Tang Yi''s trace.


    Tang Yi did not boldly attack Yang Teng secretly, but chose to continue to escape. After Yang Teng was delayed for such a short time, Tang Yi ran out hundreds of miles.


    At this speed, Yang Teng shouted that it was impossible. Tang Yi''s cultivation base was equivalent to Shui Wuchang. It was impossible for a monk of their level to be so fast.


    Presumably Tang Yi must master some kind of secret technique to make the speed so fast.


    Yang Teng had heard of some secret techniques, some of them could burn all their vitality and deliver a fatal blow, such as Zhu Meng in Zhenmancheng.


    Some also stimulate the potential in the body and make themselves extremely powerful in a short time.


    It is estimated that Tang Yi''s speed is so fast, it must be a secret technique that has stimulated the potential in the body.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng didn''t worry anymore.


    Any secret technique that stimulates potential has a strong backlash effect on the body. Once the potential is completely consumed, the body will inevitably become extremely weak, and there is almost no ability to fight back at this time.


    "Tang Yi, don''t you like running? Today I will let you run enough!" Yang Teng immediately thought of a good idea.


    Raise the height of the courtyard slightly, keeping the speed consistent with Tang Yi''s dashing speed.


    Then he pointed his palm at Tang Yi and shouted: "Tang Yi, pie is falling in the sky!"


    "Boom!" The coffin lid was dropped upright.


    "Boom!" The coffin lid slammed on the ground, and the coffin lid that was dropped vertically had a stronger impact and plunged into the ground several tens of feet deep.


    But it doesn''t matter, most of the vertical coffin lid is above the ground, just like that.


    This time there is no need to land in the courtyard, avoiding all dangers, manipulating the courtyard close to the coffin cover, putting his palms on it to put it away, and then continuing to look for Tang Yi''s trace.


    Yang Teng''s series of actions are smooth and flowing, almost no time wasted.


    However, because the thickness of the coffin cover was only a few tens of feet, Tang Yi had time to prepare. This thickness turned into a width and smashed down. It did not pose a threat to Tang Yi. He continued to run forward.


    If it doesn''t work once, do it again. Yang Teng doesn''t need to work hard to manipulate the courtyard, and it doesn''t take much effort to retract the coffin lid.


    "Boom!" The coffin cover slammed behind Tang Yi again, this time only a dozen feet away from Tang Yi, the huge impact was transmitted to Tang Yi''s legs through the ground, and his steps suddenly became a little messy.


    "It''s fun! It''s so fun, it''s boring, just take you to make fun." Yang Teng didn''t want to kill Tang Yi on the contrary. It''s not bad to play a game of cat and mouse.


    In this way, the coffin cover fell down behind Tang Yi time and time again. In order to prevent Tang Yi from running around, so as not to hide his body with the help of complicated terrain, Yang Teng sometimes flew in front of Tang Yi, and sometimes came around Tang Yi. a bit.


    Use the speed of the courtyard and the invincible coffin cover to control Tang Yi''s direction.


    Deep pits were left on the ground, and Yang Teng drove Tang Yi away like a duck.


    Regardless of whether Tang Yi achieved such a rushing speed at the expense of stimulating his potential, Yang Teng''s goal was clear, which was to consume Tang Yi endlessly and eventually exhaust him into a dog! Then it was wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Tang Yi wanted to cry without tears, how could it be like this!


    Instead of grabbing Yang Teng''s treasure, he was so humiliated by Yang Teng.


    He wanted to stop and fight Yang Teng face-to-face, but Yang Teng didn''t give him this opportunity. Tang Yi knew that as long as he stopped, what was waiting for him was definitely the head attack from that magic weapon.


    This bastard! There are so many treasures on my body, there are actually flying magic weapons, I have not been able to have a flying magic weapon of my own!


    The more Tang Yi thought about it, the more angry.


    The first master of the young generation in Xizhou was chased and killed by a young monk in the Yijin period all over the world. Is there any reason in this world?


    Tang Yi had forgotten one thing, if it wasn''t for him to make a secret move, how could Yang Teng hunt him down.


    No matter how high Tang Yi''s cultivation base is, his body''s aura is limited, and he has taken the Spirit Gathering Pill many times to replenish his aura while running, but he still can''t replenish his intense consumption.


    Indeed, Yang Teng guessed it. Tang Yi practiced a secret technique to gain extraordinary abilities at the expense of stimulating potential. Tang Yi''s ability is reflected in speed.


    After running for so long, Tang Yi already felt tired.


    This is the price of forcibly stimulating potential.


    He estimated that if he could hold on for half an hour at most, he would collapse on the ground.


    At that time, without Yang Teng throwing out the coffin lid, he could be trampled to death with one foot!


    Tang Yi regretted it. He had known this way, he shouldn''t have provoke this perverted guy!


    His plan was perfect. He used his invisible invisibility technique to slowly embed Yang Teng, followed for a period of time to find the location of the ambush, and made sure that Shui Wuchang was far away and no one would help Yang Teng. .


    Using his cultivation base and stealth technique to ambush Yang Teng in secret, it is definitely a kill.


    Even if something goes wrong, he still has a life-saving secret technique that can stimulate his potential and escape quickly.


    His plan is very good, and any one of the three of Shui Wuchang will be hit.


    Thousands of calculations, he didn''t calculate that the humble dog next to Yang Teng had such a good nose, he was found before he could find the location of the ambush.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng had a flying magic weapon.


    The combination of various unknown factors caused Tang Yi''s miserable escape career.


    The more I think about it, the more I am wronged. I think Tang Yi is also a famous Tianjiao, and I have been so embarrassed. Isn''t it impossible for me to Tang Yi!


    Different from his pessimism, Yang Teng had a great time playing in the air. It was so fulfilling to be able to chase and kill such a powerful person around the world!


    Such a good thing would never happen for the second time in a lifetime, so we must not kill Tang Yi all at once, otherwise there would be no fun.


    With such thoughts in mind, Yang Teng played Tang Yi again and again.


    Tang Yi told Tian Tian not to call the earth not working, and cast his hopeless eyes into the distance.


    No way! There is always a way out! Tang Yi in despair suddenly saw the dawn of his life!

 Chapter 670: While the hunt is in progress

    The 670th chapter is in progress


    Flying in the air while driving the courtyard, Yang Teng had a great time.


    He didn''t plan to kill Tang Yi right away. The secret technique Tang Yi displayed made him very curious. He wanted to see how long Tang Yi could last.


    To further understand this secret technique.


    The coffin cover flew back and forth, and Tang Yi struggled to evade again and again.


    Yang Teng could see clearly in the air, Tang Yi''s speed was obviously slowing down, and he had already begun to tend to his normal speed.


    At that time, even if Tang Yi is not exhausted, he will have no fighting power.


    Yang Teng was playing happily, and according to Tang Yi''s direction and speed, he was ready to adjust his next attack.


    Suddenly, Tang Yi''s speed, which had slowed down, rose straight up, suddenly rose to an incredible speed, and ran into the distance.


    Yang Teng was surprised. At this time, Tang Yi dared to forcibly stimulate his potential again. It seemed that he didn''t want to live anymore!


    Looking up to the distance, Yang Teng suddenly understood Tang Yi''s thoughts.


    It turned out that there was a city in the distance.


    Tang Yi''s idea was very simple. It was nothing more than to enter the city and use the monks in the city to cover him.


    Of course Yang Teng did not dare to throw the coffin cover over the city.


    Tang Yi suddenly speeded up and hit Yang Teng by surprise. He estimated that he was too close to the city, and he controlled the courtyard to catch up, and he had no time to throw out the coffin cover.


    "What a cunning Tang Yi!" Yang Teng secretly scolded himself carelessly, shouldn''t let Tang Yi enter the city so easily.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tang Yi, who has forcibly stimulated his potential, is estimated to have not too strong combat effectiveness at this moment, and catches up to kill him with normal means.


    He quickly landed in the courtyard, instructed Xiao Hui to check Tang Yi''s trail at all times, and rushed to the city with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Tang Yi rushed all the way to the outside of the city gate. The moment he saw the city gate, he could no longer persist. In the final stage, he persisted with his strong faith in survival.


    With weak legs, Tang Yi almost fell to the ground.


    Can''t fall, it''s not the time to rest, once he falls here, Yang Teng will immediately chase him and kill him.


    The strong belief in survival and refusing to admit defeat caused Tang Yi to gritted his teeth and persisted, took out a jade bottle, poured out a few pills of medicine in it and threw it into his mouth, replenishing some spiritual energy.


    The consequences of using the secret technique to stimulate potential are revealed, and it is not that taking a few Spirit Gathering Pills can make him fully recover.


    Fortunately, there is a trace of strength in the body.


    Tang Yi staggered towards the gate.


    At a loss, Tang Yi had only one belief in his head, which was to hide first and slowly recover, wait until the body was completely free from the evil effects of using the secret technique, and then find a way to leave.


    Entering the city gate, Tang Yi accidentally saw an inconspicuous trace on the corner of the city gate.


    This trace seems to be there or not, it looks like a graffiti by a naughty child casually scribbling, if you don''t watch it carefully, few people will notice this graffiti.


    The palm-sized graffiti looks like some kind of alien animal head pattern.


    It''s just that the painting is too simple and casual, and people who don''t understand this pattern will never think about it or even look at it.


    Seeing this pattern, Tang Yi''s eyes suddenly became eager, and his body was filled with endless power, and he speeded up his steps towards the city.


    The chance of escape is here!


    Besides Yang Teng, after falling into the courtyard in the distance of the city, he rushed to the city with two pets. As long as he finds him before Tang Yi recovers, Tang Yi will undoubtedly die!


    He hurried to the gate of the city, but he didn''t see any pattern on the gate. Like all normal people, no one would pay attention to such a pattern.


    Entering the city gate, Yang Teng told Xiao Hui, "Hurry up and explore Tang Yi''s trail, I see where he can go!"


    With Xiao Hui with a keen sense of smell by his side, Yang Teng felt a lot more relieved. Tang Yi used secret techniques to stimulate his potential, and now he definitely didn''t have more strength to shield his breath.


    Xiao Hui''s nose twitched a few times, and then communicated with Yang Teng through his divine sense and told Yang Teng the direction of Tang Yi.


    "Go! I don''t believe it anymore, he can recover in such a short time!" In any case, Tang Yi must be killed.


    After eating such a big loss, how could Yang Teng give up.


    Under Xiao Hui''s guidance, Yang Teng came to a restaurant.


    Xiao Hui clearly told Yang Teng that Tang Yi was in the restaurant and he could not be wrong.


    "It''s good to think, do you want to use the restaurant people as more cover! I didn''t use a coffin to cover it, and I still killed you!" Yang Teng strode into the restaurant.


    It''s not a meal at this time, and there are not many guests in the restaurant.


    Yang Teng entered the restaurant, and the guy greeted him immediately, "Hello this guest, what do you want to eat. Would you like to taste our best delicacies here."


    "Man, I''m here to find someone. A friend of mine came to your restaurant just now. Which private room is he in?" Yang Teng asked.


    "This guest, may I ask who your friend is and when he entered our restaurant." The guy asked quickly.


    "A Xizhou monk, from the outside, he is in his thirties. My friend''s physical condition is a little bad, his face is pale, and his steps are a little vain. Which room he is in, hurry up and take me over. This is related to me. The life and death of a friend is a matter of great importance and must not be delayed!" Of course Yang Teng would not tell the truth.


    The guy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "This guest, have you remembered wrong? We don''t have any friends of yours in our restaurant."


    Yang Teng frowned, "Impossible. We have agreed that we will meet at your restaurant at this time. He will definitely not stop coming. Think about it, or when my friend came in just now, you happened to be in the lobby?"


    The dude shook his head repeatedly, "The guests laughed. Since noon, I have not left the lobby. I have never seen any friends you mentioned. If someone like that comes in, I must have seen it."


    Yang Teng was a little puzzled, looking at the look on the man''s face, it didn''t look like a lie.


    But Xiao Hui made it clear that Tang Yi definitely entered this restaurant.


    "Man, then I will ask you again, did anyone come to your restaurant within half an hour? Have you been in the lobby all this time?" Yang Teng asked again.


    The man nodded, "Yes, I didn''t leave in one step. Let alone a big living person coming in, even a fly can''t escape my eyes. I can guarantee that no one will come in. This is not time for dinner. What are you doing in the restaurant."


    Yang Teng felt that things were getting more and more weird, Xiao Hui''s judgment could not be wrong, and the dude could not deceive him.


    Does Tang Yi still have the ability to perform invisibility?


    Entered the restaurant without noticing it?


    It seems that only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng ordered Xiao Hui to search for Tang Yi''s traces.


    Little Grey''s nose twitched again and again, and she quickly found Tang Yi''s breath.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui told Yang Teng, and Tang Yi entered the backyard of the restaurant.


    "Tang Yi! You can''t run!" Yang Teng took two pets straight to the backyard of the restaurant.


    "This guest, what are you doing? The backyard is the interior of the restaurant. You can''t just go in!" The guy found that Yang Teng walked to the backyard without even saying hello, and quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was anxious and took out an exchange voucher for the Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it to the man, "My pet told me that that friend is in the backyard of the restaurant. I must find him as soon as possible. If there is anything offending, these Spirit Gathering Pills are me. Compensation."


    The dude glanced at the redemption voucher in his hand, so generous! One million bottles of Ju Ling Pill redemption voucher!


    Just to find someone and spend such a huge price.


    The guy wanted to get this voucher for the spirit gathering pill, but he knew that it was not his turn to call the shots.


    The eager gaze reluctantly moved away from the voucher of the Spirit Gathering Pill, but the body did not get out of the way. He still stopped in front of Yang Teng, "This guest, this is not a problem that can be solved by just a few Spirit Gathering Pills. You can''t go in the inner house."


    What can''t enter the inner house!


    In broad daylight, no accidents will happen.


    Yang Teng said: "Call you to take care of things, and I will talk to you who can be the masters here."


    "This guest, please don''t make trouble unreasonably, OK? I have heard the conversation between you and your buddy just now. We will never allow outsiders to enter the inner house." The steward came to Yang Teng and refused Yang Teng righteously.


    With this anger in Yang Teng''s heart, he was so reasonable and reasonable to promise a high amount of Spirit Gathering Pill as a condition. The other party still refused to let go, did he have to break in.


    Looking at Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, Yang Teng had a solution.


    Recovered the redemption voucher of the Gathering Pill from the guy, and ordered the two pets to rush in through the gods.


    Since I didn''t let myself in, I still saved the Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Upon receiving the owner''s order, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey rushed in, hurriedly into the backyard along a door leading to the inner house.


    The guy and the steward didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and in a daze, Xiao Hui and the thin monkey successfully entered the backyard.


    "Catch those two beasts! Don''t let them enter the backyard! Dare to resist the killing!" The manager''s reaction came and shouted.


    Yang Teng frowned, the manager''s reaction was abnormal.


    It stands to reason that he should make this decision only if two pets pose a threat to the restaurant.


    Now the two pets just rushed in without showing any threat, but the steward''s reaction was extremely intense.


    A thought suddenly flashed in Yang Teng''s head. Tang Yi was most likely in the backyard of the restaurant, and the guy and the steward knew it!


    The two of them just pushed three and four, just don''t want to let themselves in.


    Although there is no way to figure out the connection between Tang Yi and this restaurant, Yang Teng can conclude through thousands of years of experience that there is something unknown about this restaurant.


    Otherwise, they would never be so strongly opposed to entering the backyard.


    One million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill is not a small number.


    Thinking about these things, Yang Teng didn''t worry, he believed that Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey would find something.


    "Catch those two beasts! Kill me!" There was a roar from the backyard, and he suddenly became a mess.


    Yang Teng felt a strong breath, and a strong person appeared!


    Cannot wait any longer, Yang Teng immediately rushed to the backyard.


    The buddy and the manager wanted to stop Yang Teng, but Yang Teng slapped them all away.

 Chapter 671: Rush into the restaurant

    Chapter 671 Rage into the restaurant


    Rushing into the backyard of the restaurant, Yang Teng saw a group of people besieging Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Behind everyone, a tall monk shouted loudly, "Kill these two beasts for me! Dare to break here, you really want to live and die!"


    Yang Teng was surprised that there are so many masters in a restaurant!


    The monks who besieged the two pets made Yang Teng feel an unusual taste. This restaurant is not simple!


    Under normal circumstances, in order to ensure the safety of the restaurant, there will definitely be several masters in charge.


    But there will not be too many masters, some are one or two, and no more than three at most.


    The reason is simple. Hiring a master to sit in a restaurant must have to pay a huge price. A restaurant must also consider its own income. You can never lose money to hire a master to sit in.


    One more thing, a strong person with a too high cultivation base doesn''t bother to do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, when he saw a group of more than a dozen monks in the Yijin stage besieging Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, Yang Teng immediately realized that there was something unusual about this matter.


    Whose restaurant will be idle and nothing to raise more than a dozen monks in the gluten-prone period, and the income of a year is not enough for these monks in the gluten-prone period.


    One more point, that tall monk had a cultivation base above Yang Teng, which also made Yang Teng aware that something was wrong.


    An ordinary restaurant, not the kind of super-large restaurant with great reputation, how can there be such a strong person.


    Quickly see the situation in the backyard, Yang Teng immediately shouted: "You two beasts, you dare to rush into the backyard of someone else''s backyard, and you won''t come over to me! See how I clean up you!"


    Yang Teng entered the backyard and attracted the attention of the strong man. Before he could ask, Yang Teng called the two pets first.


    This is a bit of a posture for the wicked to sue first.


    The strong man suddenly laughed. This young man was a little bit interesting, and he felt a little abnormal so quickly, the little one is not easy.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that he attracted the attention and curiosity of this strong man, and of course he didn''t care about it.


    He gave a fist to the strong man, "This senior, the junior''s two pets are ignorant, and they ran into the backyard of the restaurant by mistake, and asked senior to raise their hands and let the junior''s pets go. I will definitely discipline them."


    There is a degree of advancement and retreat, and face is justified.


    This is the impression that the strong man has of Yang Teng, which also shows that this little monk is very cunning!


    The strong smiled: "Little brother, what you said is too simple. These two beasts dared to break into my inner house. With a word of you, you want me to let them go. If this is spread, How will I get mixed up in the future."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to turn his face with this strong man for the time being. Before he figured out the specific situation, he should not make too many enemies.


    Of course, if it is clear that Tang Yi has any connection with this restaurant, then don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Senior, the junior has no intention of offending. I just came here to find a friend. My pet found that friend''s breath is in the restaurant, and then the breath came to the backyard, so the two pets were anxious and broke into here. Senior, please call my friend out. When we meet and say a few words, I will leave immediately. If the senior feels that the junior offends, the junior should apologize."


    Yang Teng tried his best to maintain a calm mind and didn''t turn his face with this strong man.


    "Your friend?" The strong snorted coldly: "My people are here, which one is your friend!"


    Yang Teng communicated with Xiao Hui through his divine sense and confirmed that Tang Yi was in a room in the backyard.


    "Senior, maybe you didn''t see my friend come in, he is in the small building over there." Yang Teng pointed to a small building in the northwest corner and said.


    "Impossible! It is a forbidden area in the backyard. It is a defensive place where my restaurant has placed ledgers and valuables over the years. It is impossible for anyone to enter. Usually, there are many masters guarding it every day. If someone enters, it is impossible not to be unnoticed. "The strong man said, asking the monks who were besieging the two pets, "Do you see anyone going in."


    "If you go back to the host house, absolutely no one will go in. We will guard the forbidden area continuously for twelve hours, and there will be no way for a fly to fly in." A monk replied loudly.


    "Have you heard, this is my answer! What do you want!" The strong man glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng confirmed that Tang Yi must be related to this restaurant.


    "Senior, we know that people don''t talk secretly, since you are determined to be an enemy of me, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng''s momentum changed, and he drew a long knife from his back.


    "Hahaha!" The strong laughed loudly: "The little monk of the mere tendon period, dare to threaten me and say nothing! I want to see how good you are, and dare to hunt down our people!"


    Our people? This sentence exposed the relationship between the restaurant and Tang Yi, and it sounded a bit awkward. It seemed that Tang Yi and the restaurant belonged to the same group.


    Yang Teng hates these miscellaneous organizations the most. No organization is a good thing. When they were first founded, they had all kinds of bad thoughts.


    Glancing at the side of Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, the two pets can still hold on, unable to launch a counterattack under the siege of a dozen cultivators at the tending stage, and for a while, there is no need to worry about safety.


    This made Yang Teng more at ease.


    "Finally are you willing to admit it!" Yang Teng strode forward, raising his hand with a knife, "Look at the knife!"


    This strong man also wanted to test Yang Teng''s depth, to force their people, the Xizhou monk into such a panic, this little Dongzhou monk must have extraordinary means.


    Tang Yi was indeed in the backyard of the restaurant, right now in the small building Yang Teng was referring to just now.


    He came in here to show his special status and ask for asylum. Before he had time to elaborate on the specific situation, Yang Teng found it here.


    So the strong man didn''t know what Tang Yi had experienced.


    Good to shout! The strong man''s eyes showed a look of approval. Yang Teng''s sword was far beyond the realm he should have at his cultivation base. If he were replaced by an opponent of the same level as Yang Teng, no one would be able to catch this sword.


    But this strong man''s cultivation base was far above Yang Teng, and he didn''t dare to be too careless to face this sword.


    "Boom!" A punch blasted out, forcing Yang Teng to change his moves, otherwise he would be hit in the chest by this punch.


    This strong man''s moves are very useful, there is no need to resist Yang Teng''s cut, but to suppress Yang Teng with a huge gap in strength.


    Yang Teng sneered, and the long knife quickly retracted, so that he wouldn''t be bothered by this strong man, and he was not qualified to be bothered by this strong man. If the long knife did not fall on the opponent, he would first get a punch from the opponent.


    "Take my punch!" Yang Teng blasted out with a punch and met the opponent''s fist.


    "Looking for death!" The strong was furious. This little guy who knew nothing about life and death dared to confront him. Didn''t this take the initiative to die!


    He has already seized the opportunity, and the monks of the same level dare not fight in such a situation, let alone a young monk who is easy to tend.


    The strong man was angry, and his fist increased by two points, displaying 80% of his cultivation.


    In his opinion, 80% of the strength can turn this little monk into scum!


    Yang Teng did not flinch, his fist met the fist of the strong man.


    The two fists touched slightly, Yang Teng quickly closed his fists and drew back.


    Even so, after only a little bit, the huge force transmitted to Yang Teng''s arm still made him unable to bear it.


    "Kacha!" The arm bone broke.


    "Things beyond self-reliance!" The strong yelled, and was about to continue punching, but failed to kill Yang Teng with a punch, making him angry into anger. This is the biggest insult to him!


    Suddenly found that the fist did not obey, and immediately followed the entire arm and lost consciousness, and then moved half of the body without feeling.


    "What''s going on!" The strong man was shocked.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, his whole body lost consciousness.


    I saw the strong man instantly stiffened, and a layer of ice crystals quickly appeared on the outside of his body.


    Fighting against the danger of being bombarded with a punch, Yang Teng worked with one move. He dared not delay any time. He rushed forward, raising his hand with a knife, "Go to hell!"


    After all, the strong man who was frozen into an ice sculpture had a high cultivation base. The ice crystals that had frozen him quickly melted, and he was about to get out of trouble.


    But it was still a step too late, Yang Teng''s long knife had already come to his neck.


    "Puff!" There was a muffled sound, and the somewhat thawed neck could not stop the knife. The unknown strong man, because of his ignorance of Yang Teng, died tragically under the long knife.


    Killing the opponent with a single blow, Yang Teng immediately took out the jade bottle from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Fortunately, a broken arm does not affect the communication of the ice emperor''s ring, otherwise it would be a tragedy.


    Throwing the long knife on the ground, quickly opened the jade bottle, and took a healing pill and spirit gathering pill.


    The broken arm recovered quickly.


    This kind of injury can be recovered almost in the blink of an eye under the powerful efficacy of the Spirit Grade Cure Injury Pill.


    Picking up the long knife on the ground casually, Yang Teng roared at the dozen or so monks who had been dumbfounded.


    Seeing that the strong man died inexplicably, the cultivators of the Yijin stage were all dumbfounded.


    At the same time, they were all too aware of what fighting power they were, and they couldn''t defeat their leader even with a dozen people.


    The leader was killed by a little monk who had the same cultivation level as them. How could this make them acceptable!


    The fact is right in front of them, and they can''t help it if they don''t accept it.


    Yang Teng brandished a long knife and charged up like a killer.


    If these monks in the tendon period calm down, they can organize an effective counterattack.


    The leader died tragically by Yang Teng''s knife, where did these monks have any intentions to fight back, hula, and scatter in all directions.


    No one wants to be killed inexplicably, this little monk with a Dongzhou accent is terrible!


    "Kill them all! Don''t keep one!" Yang Teng screamed and gave orders to Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey.


    The panicked monks'' combat power plummeted, and they were able to fight against Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey just now, and in a blink of an eye they became two pets chasing them.


    After being suppressed for a long time, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey were finally able to let out a sigh of foul, and screamed at their opponents.


    Kill two opponents in a blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, others fled from the backyard one after another.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey started to kill them, but they wanted to chase them out, but Yang Teng shouted, "There is no point in killing them. Find Tang Yi quickly and kill him!"


    Bringing Xiao Hui and the thin monkey to the small building where Tang Yi was hiding.


    Xiao Hui whimpered suddenly.


    Tang Yi actually disappeared again!

 Chapter 672: hide and seek

    Chapter 672 Hide and Seek


    Tang Yi''s disappearance was too strange, and there was no breath of Tang Yi in the whole small building.


    Xiao Hui probed back and forth several times, and told Yang Teng with absolute certainty that Tang Yi had definitely been hidden in the small building and disappeared not long ago.


    Judging from the time, it should be when Yang Teng was fighting the strong man, Tang Yi took the opportunity to slip away.


    Yang Teng searched Xiaolou upright. Although Tang Yi was not found, he had some unexpected gains.


    This is indeed a mysterious organization.


    Judging from some of the ledgers found, this organization is extremely large and very tight. This should be a branch of the mysterious organization.


    Yang Teng noticed that this mysterious organization seemed to use a pattern similar to the head of an alien animal as its symbol.


    This logo looks very ugly, and it makes people think that it might be something children scribbled randomly.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention at first. After seeing it several times, he realized that this ugly pattern might be a sign of this organization.


    Those ledgers were of no use to Yang Teng. They were nothing more than recording some numbers, all of which were coded with symbols, and he could not understand the specific meaning.


    Maybe it will be available in the future, Yang Teng put away all the things related to this organization in the small building. The space in the Ring of the Ice Emperor is huge, so he doesn''t care about bringing a few more books.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui whispered at Yang Teng, his front paws scratching the ground hard.


    "You mean there is a dark room underground?" Yang Teng asked.


    Xiao Hui nodded.


    "Okay, let me just say, such a tight organization, how could there be no dark room or something, let me get out!" Yang Teng did not care about the mechanism that controls the dark room, and directly took out the sky from the ice king ring Wasted sword.


    Under the imperial weapon, no matter how strong the dark room is, it can''t withstand a single blow.


    "Puff!" A knife pierced into the ground, with a strong arm, a circle was drawn with a Tianhuang knife, and a piece of ground was cut off.


    Pulling out this cut ground, and continuing to dig down, Yang Teng found that the dark room hidden under the ground was built with great care. Under the solid bluestone was black iron, then blue stone, and then black iron.


    Continuously digging one foot deep, the bottom seems to be empty.


    Yang Teng hurriedly jumped out of the circular pit. Who knows what organs are in the dark room, so it''s better to be careful.


    He had just jumped out of the pit, and the cut round profound iron fell off the ground and fell into the dark room.


    "Boom!" The round mysterious iron fell inside the dark room.


    Yang Teng probe, looking into the dark room through this circular deep hole.


    The pearly luster and streamer are precious, and there is a treasure room under the dark room.


    "Developed! There is such a good thing!" Yang Teng excitedly jumped into the dark room.


    "Boom!" There was a violent shock in the dark room, Yang Teng yelled no good, and greeted Xiao Hui and the thin monkey to rush out of the small building.


    "Bang!" A flame shot up into the sky, rushing out of the circular deep hole cut by Yang Teng.


    As soon as Yang Teng and his two pets rushed out of the small building, they heard a violent explosion behind them, and then the whole small building lit up violently, and the small building was drowned in dense smoke and fire.


    "There is such a vicious design!" Yang Teng stomped his feet with anger. The person who designed this small building and dark room was too cruel. If the dark room is not opened normally, the dark room and small building will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was still cautious, and did not follow the last piece of mysterious iron into the dark room, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "My treasure! Dare to destroy my treasure, I will never end with you!" Yang Teng cursed loudly, not knowing who he was scolding, maybe he didn''t even have a specific goal.


    "Burn it all!" Yang Teng picked up a piece of burning wood and threw it to the other small buildings.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey also booed up, leading the fire to places where the restaurant could burn.


    In an instant, what was originally a lively restaurant turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Yang Teng left the restaurant with his two pets and looked at it from a distance. No one thought it was the restaurant he set fire to.


    "Unlucky, I didn''t catch Tang Yi, and lost part of my Profound Yin ice crystals. In the end, I didn''t get those treasures. Bad luck!" Yang Teng grunted and said as he watched the skyrocketing flames.


    In order to fight the strong man in the backyard of the restaurant, he used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to strike out the power of Xuanyin Ice Crystal, paying the price of breaking his arm, and successfully killed the opponent.


    If he hadn''t seen the treasures in the dark room, Yang Teng might not have thought much about it. His heart trembled at the thought of the radiance that filled the room.


    This guy didn''t know since when he had the same paranoid pursuit of treasures and wealth.


    There are already enough treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, but Yang Teng can still maintain his greed and color, which is indeed rare.


    The fire destroyed all evidence and all traces were reduced to ashes.


    "Continue to investigate! Tang Yi stimulates his potential to run wild, and he cannot recover in a short time. He cannot leave the city. Even if he digs three feet, he must be found for me! And that organization, if Lao Tzu finds your nest , I will kill you all!" Yang Teng angrily gave orders.


    Xiao Hui began to look for Tang Yi''s traces around the restaurant.


    After a while, on a street, Xiao Hui smelled Tang Yi''s breath.


    Xiao Hui led the way, Yang Teng and Thin Monkey followed behind.


    Crossed the main street into the alley, walked a few streets back and forth, and came to a place with relatively dense crowds.


    Yang Teng realized that the situation was not good. It was easy to detect Tang Yi''s breath in places with few people, but it was very difficult in places with many people, especially under Tang Yi''s deliberate control.


    Sure enough, after entering the prosperous area, Xiao Hui hadn''t walked far forward, unable to detect Tang Yi''s breath.


    "Damn it! This **** fellow is too cunning." Yang Teng stomped his feet with anger.


    Since his debut, he has encountered many opponents, many of whom have a cultivation base several times stronger than him.


    However, it was the first time that a difficult opponent like Tang Yi met.


    In the past, those opponents paid more attention to face-to-face combat, and the final result was entirely based on their own capabilities.


    But Tang Yi was different. The cultivation base was above Yang Teng, and his various magical abilities were not inferior to Yang Teng. Whether he stimulated his potential and escaped quickly, or this kind of invisibility technique, Yang Teng paid much attention to Tang Yi. Treat it as the strongest opponent.


    "Continue to search, even if you turn this city upside down, you must find Tang Yi!" Yang Teng was full of anger, and brought Xiao Hui and the thin monkey to search back and forth in the city.


    Such a purposeless search is destined to have no effect.


    One day passed without any news about Tang Yi.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to give up, and there would be no good news if he continued searching, who knows where Tang Yi is hiding.


    Think about it from another angle, what if you are yourself.


    Yang Teng thought about all kinds of possibilities. The biggest possibility was that Tang Yi was hiding in a corner and was recovering. After he fully recovered, he would definitely take action.


    In the end, there were only two possibilities. Tang Yi might stare at him secretly after he recovered, waiting for an opportunity to attack again, and then Tang Yi didn''t dare to make a move and left the city silently.


    From his own perspective, Yang Teng will definitely hide in the dark, looking for opportunities for revenge.


    But I''m not sure if Tang Yi will do this.


    Yang Teng decided to take a gamble, betting that Tang Yi was unwilling to fail. He had been chased and killed for so long by himself and destroyed a branch of their organization. Tang Yi shouldn''t just give up.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng showed up with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey. In addition to wandering around the city every day, he went to the restaurant to drink, without hiding his whereabouts.


    For the past five days, I haven''t seen Tang Yi appear.


    It made Yang Teng lose his confidence. He felt that he had overestimated Tang Yi. Tang Yi was scared by himself, and he didn''t dare to have revenge anymore.


    If so, you can''t wait any longer.


    Tang Yi is a monk in Xizhou. Hearing Shui Wuchang said that he also came to watch the alchemy conference this time. Now that the alchemy conference is over, Tang Yi''s greatest possibility is to return to Xizhou.


    It is not far from Zhongzhou City, but far away from Xizhou. Tang Yi could not return to Xizhou in a big circle.


    Therefore, as long as you drive the courtyard quickly to the direction of Xizhou and intercept in front of Tang Yi, there will always be a chance to find him.


    If Tang Yi can''t be intercepted in this way, Yang Teng is also cruel, and he will go straight to Xizhou, kill Tang Yi''s nest, and pick his nest. Don''t believe that Tang Yi will never show up.


    After thinking a lot in silence, Yang Teng decided to leave for Xizhou.


    He really guessed it. When Tang Yi came out of Xizhou, he followed the team from Xizhou to participate in the Lundan Conference and took the flying magic weapon to Zhongzhou City.


    After the Lundan Conference was over, he heard the news that there were treasures in Shuanglongling, and separated from the team participating in the Lundan Conference, and went to Shuanglongling with the demons and Yuan Zheng to hunt for treasures.


    The next thing is the entanglement between Yang Teng and Tang Yi, and there is not much friendship between Tang Yi and Tianma Shou and Yuan Zheng.


    Tang Yi has a cunning character. Seeing Shuanglong''s bizarre power holding Mount Everest and various methods used by Yang Teng, he did not enter the cracks along with him.


    He thought so, Yang Teng was able to open the crack, and he could close the crack at any time.


    In case something dangerous happens inside, the crack is closed by Yang Teng, no one can think of it.


    This cunning character made Tang Yi escape, watching Yang Teng bring a few people out and closing the crack in the mountain peak, Tang Yi felt more and more wise.


    Later, there was a big explosion on the mountain, and Tang Yi was thankful that his decision was extremely correct.


    Although seeing that Yang Teng used that treasure to inflict heavy damage on Yuan Zheng and the sloppy monk, Tang Yi felt that he still had a chance to kill Yang Teng and seize his treasure.


    Not to mention what Yang Teng got inside the mountain, that combined copper block was simply an invincible weapon.


    If such a treasure is in his own hands, whether the red magic brake, or the first master of the young generation in Xizhou, Tang Yi would dare to challenge the older generation.


    With such thoughts in mind, Tang Yi waited for a long time, and finally waited for everyone to go their separate ways before starting to take action.


    But the end result was unexpected by Tang Yi.


    Hiding in the dark these days, Tang Yi also saw Yang Teng walking around the city with two pets.


    He also thought of attacking Yang Teng secretly again.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yi hesitated, and the various treasures on Yang Teng''s body were endless, and everyone would be jealous.


    Yang Teng''s methods made him very jealous.


    If he had a magic weapon for flying, he wouldn''t have so many worries. It was like comparing Ang Shui Wuchang with Yang Teng. How could he fear Yang Teng if he had a **** Shui Wuchang.


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Yi finally made a decision.

 Chapter 673: Become a Tramp

    Chapter 673 Transformed into a Tramp


    In the face of choices, people who can make quick decisions are very determined.


    Tang Yi immediately decided to leave the city and return to Xizhou first.


    No matter how attractive the treasures in Yang Teng''s body are, he must have that strength to seize. Tang Yi is sure that he does not have this ability now.


    Although he was unwilling to admit this fact, he had to face it. If he confronted Yang Teng head-on, he might not be able to return to Xizhou.


    There was no suitable opportunity for a sneak attack from behind.


    But because of his arrival, a branch of the organization was destroyed. If this news reaches the organization, it is unknown what punishment he will receive.


    Tang Yi felt a bit of cold, and the organization was never kind to insiders. He had personally seen insiders who failed in the organization''s punishment mission. The tragic situation at that time made him reluctant to see it again in his life.


    Yang Teng! The root of all this is that **** Yang Teng!


    Without him, so many things would not have happened.


    Tang Yi didn''t think carefully if it wasn''t for him to provoke Yang Teng first, why would there be these later things, he kept his anger on Yang Teng''s head, and this account must be settled in the future.


    After five days of cultivation in the city, Tang Yi''s physical condition improved.


    Forcibly stimulating the potential is too harmful to the body, and it is not a last resort in the future, and you must not easily perform this technique.


    With a good body shape, Tang Yi always pays attention to Yang Teng''s movements.


    On the sixth day, Yang Teng and his two pets were not seen.


    Tang Yi did not act rashly. He was not sure whether this was Yang Teng''s trick or he really left. In case Yang Teng also hid and attracted him to show up, wouldn''t it be Yang Teng''s trap.


    Be patient and rest your body while waiting for the opportunity.


    After another five days, Tang Yi determined that Yang Teng might have left the city before he walked out of the dark.


    The first stop is to the restaurant that has been destroyed by the fire.


    Ten days have passed since the fire, and a once lively restaurant was turned into rubble and ashes.


    Tang Yi turned around, observing the surrounding situation.


    Not long after, a monk came out of a shop and waved at Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi recognized that this monk was a master in the restaurant, and was regarded as a peripheral staff of their organization.


    Tang Yi calmly followed the monk, and after turning around, came to a relatively quiet small courtyard.


    The monk invited Tang Yi in. Tang Yi discovered that there were more than a dozen monks here, all of whom were in the restaurant.


    "Everyone, all are here." Tang Yi was secretly delighted and greeted everyone.


    "This lord, our branch is now destroyed, and the leader died in the hands of the Dongzhou kid. Only the leader knows the way to contact the above. You have to call the shots for us." Bring Tang Yi to come here. The cultivator of looked at Tang Yi blankly, and begged Tang Yi to help them contact it.


    Tang Yi nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely contact the above and report the incident, and I will never condone that Dongzhou boy with impunity."


    "Thank you, sir." The crowd bowed and saluted Tang Yi.


    Their organization is highly hierarchical, and Tang Yi''s rank is higher than them, so Tang Yi is called an adult.


    "Don''t thank me, but the branch here is destroyed. You all have unshirkable responsibilities. I am afraid that none of you can bear the blame!" Tang Yi said sharply.


    "My lord, please also say a few words for us. This time it is not our violent whereabouts. If it weren''t for an adult to come here and attract the kid from Dongzhou, this kind of thing would not happen to the branch. Let our brothers survive the crisis." A monk said to Tang Yi, arching his hands.


    We all know how cruel the organization''s disposal of internal personnel is. The branch is destroyed, and the wealth accumulated by the branch is also reduced to ashes. Waiting for them will be the most cruel punishment of the organization.


    Tang Yi''s face sank, "Asshole thing! Are you threatening me!"


    "Don''t dare. Although our brother is the organizer, we also have a small family and don''t want to die. Please think twice."


    Tang Yi sullen, "Okay, I can say a few good things to you, but okay, I have to borrow one thing from you first, otherwise I can''t make a deal."


    Everyone suddenly became relaxed, "As long as you can get through this difficult time, you can take it if you are interested in anything."


    As long as you don''t die, it''s better than anything else. Is money something outside of the body?


    Tang Yi grinned: "Since you are so generous, then I''m not polite. I want to borrow your dog''s head as an explanation to the organization!"


    After entering, Tang Yi was optimistic, all the people who escaped in the restaurant that day were there.


    With a loud shout, the long sword slashed at the monk closest to him.


    Not every monk in the muscular muscular stage was Yang Teng. This monk didn''t have any defenses. Tang Yi suddenly made a move, making him panic, and subconsciously raised his hand to resist the long sword.


    The sharp long knife chopped off his hands with a puff, and continued to move downward, cutting off the monk''s head with a single knife.


    "He''s going to kill and kill! Everyone''s shoulder to shoulder! Get rid of this bastard, and then let''s go all the way to the **** organization!" A monk shouted and greeted his companions to fight back.


    There is no hope of escape at this time. After the news is leaked, what is waiting will be the endless pursuit of the organization. Only by killing Tang Yi can everything be covered, and they still have the opportunity to go away incognito.


    More than a dozen monks in the Yijin stage roared towards Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi thought the same way, letting go of any monk would be extremely unfavorable to him.


    "Kill!" Tang Yi started to kill.


    It was also during the tendon change period, these monks were too easy to deal with, and cut and killed one person with the sword.


    Thinking about Yang Teng''s abnormality, Tang Yi vented his anger on these people.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yi came out of the small yard with blood stains, lit the small yard with a fire, and quickly disappeared into a small alley.


    After half a day, Tang Yi, who changed his outfit, left the city that made him extremely depressed, and walked to the west.


    After all this trouble was finally resolved, no matter how strong the organization was, it was impossible to trace him.


    Tang Yi headed west, but didn''t know that Yang Teng had left the city a few days ago and rushed towards Xizhou.


    Proceed carefully and cautiously. The routes Tang Yi chose were places covered with bushes or low hills, so that they could hide their figure well.


    He was really afraid of being beaten by Yang Teng, afraid from the inside out.


    After walking for a few days, the things that Tang Yi was worried about did not appear, which made him feel a little relieved. Perhaps Yang Teng gave up and went to other places if he could not find him.


    In fact, Yang Teng was already hundreds of thousands of miles away in front of Tang Yi.


    Since deciding to intercept Tang Yi in advance, Yang Teng immediately left the city and flew westward in the courtyard.


    Circling back and forth along the way, hoping to see Tang Yi.


    But such an aimless search is doomed to fail. Who knows where Tang Yi is at this time? What''s more, Yang Teng left early and came out five days earlier than Tang Yi. Coupled with the courtyard''s flying speed, where can Tang Yi be found.


    After searching for two days, without any discovery, Yang Teng didn''t have the patience to continue searching, and directly drove the courtyard to the next city.


    Since Tang Yi is walking forward, he may enter the city when he sees it.


    The cities created by monks were far away from each other. It often took a month or more to walk from one city to another.


    Yang Teng concluded that Tang Yi might enter the city for a simple reason. Tang Yi needed to supplement the standing items such as Gathering Spirit Pill and Healing Pill.


    Unless he also has a magic weapon of space, it must be replenished after a period of consumption.


    Don''t look at the pill, which may not be useful when you bring it on your body. Once you don''t have it on your body but you need it, you will be blinded.


    The jade bottle containing the pill is a fragile item, and at the same time, there is another point that the monk needs to carry many things such as weapons and magic weapons on his travels, which makes it impossible to carry too much pill.


    Tang Yi forcefully stimulated his potential, and he needed a lot of pills afterwards.


    Yang Teng decided to stay in this city, and his strategy was correct.


    Of course, he couldn''t stand at the gate of the city and wait silly for Tang Yi to come and die.


    Yang Teng ordered Xiao Hui and the thin monkey to hide first. He took out a pill, changed his appearance, and dressed himself as a homeless man guarding the gate of the city, and then waited for Tang Yi''s arrival.


    One day or two passed, Yang Teng waited patiently, leaning against the city wall next to the city gate to bask in the sun every day, but he was happy.


    Xiao Hui lay behind a bluestone not far from the gate, and the skinny monkey jumped on a big tree and guarded it.


    This city gate was facing the direction they came, and it was estimated that Tang Yi would not have to take a detour when he arrived here.


    In order to be able to kill Tang Yi, Yang Teng took great pains.


    After waiting for four or five days without seeing Tang Yi''s trace, Yang Teng did not lose his patience. He knew that he had arrived too early, and Tang Yi''s normal speed was ten days later than him.


    Therefore, it will take ten days for Tang Yi to come here at the earliest.


    After a few days, Yang Teng got acquainted with the homeless people at the gate of the city.


    "I said this brother, you have a strong body and strong hands, feet, and come to grab our job and do what you do." asked a homeless man who was blind.


    The lame tramp next to him sneered: "I said Cyclops, your kid is blind in one eye, isn''t there another eye that works? It''s been four or five days, where did you see him grab the job with us? I didn''t go to beg for food."


    It¡¯s a good idea to beg for food. In fact, these homeless people don¡¯t beg for food. They stay at the gate of the city and spot the pedestrians who pass by. Based on their long-term experience, they can judge those who are generous and those people. More stingy. All they asked for were Spirit Gathering Pill.


    With the Ju Ling Pill, do you want to eat anything?


    Occasionally, they would come to steal a child, but the risk of stealing is relatively high. The lame monk is stealing something and being caught, then breaking a leg, directly smashing the hamstring of that leg, and it has changed since then. Became lame.


    "That''s weird, you say you don''t want to steal or steal, what do you eat or drink. I have half of the legs of a strange animal, and it tastes good. I will give you a supplement. It¡¯s not good to be hungry. Although we monks don''t have to eat often, we still have to eat." A skinny middle-aged tramp took out a strange animal leg from his arms and threw it to Yang Teng.

 Chapter 674: Call Huazi into the restaurant

    Chapter 674: Asking Huazi to Enter the Restaurant


    Yang Teng accepted the kindness of the tramp, but let him eat this strange animal leg, it is better to kill him.


    The dirty legs of the alien animal seemed to have changed because of the long time. I really don''t know why the skinny tramp would even consider the leg of the alien animal as a treasure.


    "That, thank you, I''m not hungry." Yang Teng caught the alien animal''s leg and handed it back.


    "Hahaha! Little brother, you must have just entered our business, do you think this alien animal''s legs are dirty and smelly." The cyclop snatched the alien animal''s leg, "your brother will eat it. , I am willing to do it for you."


    He is not welcome.


    Grasping the legs of the alien beasts and stuffing them in the mouth.


    "Fuck! You eat this kind of good thing too!" Before the cyclops put the alien animal''s leg in his mouth, a big hand patted over and knocked the alien animal''s leg in the hands of the cyclop to the ground.


    Then a big foot stepped on the alien animal''s leg.


    Dirty invisible shoes showed a few holes, and the big toes were exposed, not to mention disgusting.


    When the one-eyed dragon was about to attack, he raised his head and glanced at the opponent. He was so frightened that he quickly changed into his clothes and smiled, "Master Tiger, your old man is here, do you have any orders."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Dare to hide here and eat meat! Have you paid the monthly bill for this month!" the monk who was called Tiger Lord shouted fiercely.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay any attention to this or something. He dressed up as a wandering man on a whim and waited for Tang Yi to cast himself in the trap. He would leave in a few days, so he didn''t want to take part in the wanderers like them.


    Even if he lives in this city for a long time, everyone is a person of two worlds, and there will be no intersection.


    "Master Tiger, your old man is showing mercy. Can you give me a few days of grace? The business is not good these days, and the hands are tense. The brothers haven''t got a few Spirit Gathering Pills." Cyclops pleaded.


    "Puff!" A long knife was inserted in front of the Cyclops, and Lord Tiger shouted angrily: "Stop the **** bullshit, I will give you a few days of grace, and the old conference will not give me a few days of grace! If you die, hand over the Spirit Gathering Pill, otherwise Just kill yourself."


    Tiger Lord said cursingly, his eyes fell on Yang Teng, "What, there is something new here, right?"


    Yang Teng had to speak, and nodded slightly at the tiger master, "Yes, I came here a few days ago, and I will leave in a few days."


    "I don''t care what the **** you are here or when you leave. Dongcheng Gate is my Tiger''s site. As long as you are here to beg for a living, you will be in charge of my Tiger! Hurry up and take out the Spirit Gathering Pill, otherwise don''t Blame Laozi for slashing you!" Hu Ye stood in front of Yang Teng, looking at him condescendingly.


    Yang Teng retorted, ¡°I¡¯m different from them. I¡¯m just leaning against the city wall and basking in the sun. From that day to now, I¡¯ve never asked for a living at the East City Gate, so it¡¯s up to you! It¡¯s impossible that you still want to take care of everything. A monk here!"


    "Asshole thing! Just your virtue, also worthy of calling yourself a monk? Take a **** and take a picture of yourself to see your virtue, do you want me to test whether your neck is hard enough!" Tiger Lord sneered.


    Yang Teng was immediately furious. In the past few days, he could see clearly that these homeless people are not having a good life. Take that skinny monk as an example. This strange animal''s leg has been held in his arms for an unknown number of days. Reluctant to eat, they have changed their taste.


    There are people who drink their blood!


    bass! Yang Teng stood up and grabbed this or something Tiger''s clothes.


    "Boy, do you want to rebel!" Tiger Lord was furious, and raised his hand to hit Yang Teng.


    "Pop!" A loud slap on the face of Lord Tiger, suddenly staring at the stars.


    Shaking his hand, he threw the tiger master out.


    "Bah!" Yang Teng spit out fiercely, "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again, or you will die!"


    Lord Tiger rolled a few times on the ground, stood up and turned around and ran, yelling, "Boy, you wait for me! Dare to beat me, the boss can''t spare you when you look back!"


    The tiger ran away in a piss, and the Cyclops relieved his breath, "Okay! Kill this bastard, and you will know how to bully our impotent waste."


    The skinny homeless man looked worriedly in the direction where Tiger Lord disappeared, and said to Yang Teng: "You run, Tiger Lord must go to move rescue soldiers when you go back. You won¡¯t have the chance to run when the boss sends someone. Up."


    The one-eyed dragon also said: "Yes, the boss is not a soft guy like Lord Tiger, you still have a chance to run now."


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "Why do I want to run? I don''t care whether he is the boss or the boss. Whoever dares to come and die, I will fulfill him!"


    Ugh! Young people are just impulsive.


    The skinny homeless man persuaded: "Little brother, there is no need to be grudge in our business. It can fill up your stomach and bow your head."


    Speaking of filling his stomach, Yang Teng remembered that he had given himself a strange animal leg that he had treasured for an unknown number of days.


    No matter how dirty the alien animal''s legs are, this is after all a friendship.


    "Everyone, I''ll take you to a big meal, the best restaurant in the city, dare you go there?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Eating a big meal? Little brother, what are you kidding about? At first glance, you don''t look like a rich person. You are down to such a field, and you are still thinking about joking, but you are quite optimistic." Cyclops sneered.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, and threw out a voucher of Spirit Gathering Pill, "Know this thing."


    "Guling Pill redemption voucher! One million bottles!" The skinny tramp still had some eyesight, and he actually recognized this as the Giling Pill redemption voucher.


    "What, you said that such a ragged animal skin can be exchanged for a million bottles of Gathering Pill?" Cyclops couldn''t believe it.


    The skinny monk took a closer look, "Yes, I have seen this kind of exchange voucher before I went down to such a field. It''s definitely not wrong."


    "Little brother, are you sick, with a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in your hand, leaning against the gate of the city to beg for food?" The Cyclops looked at Yang Teng in awe.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "The remaining eye of yours is indeed not bright enough. Did you see me begging for food?"


    The Cyclops has nothing to say, and since they came here, they have indeed not beg for food.


    The one-eyed dragon scratched his head, "Could it be that you have any special hobbies and you love this outfit?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I will take you to a big meal, will you go?" Yang Teng asked.


    Several homeless people are a little embarrassed, "I said this master, look at our virtues, do people''s restaurants let us in."


    Yang Teng was speechless, "You wouldn''t go to the river over there to wash, then change into a new dress, otherwise it will be done."


    "Come on, for a big meal, brothers, hurry up and take a bath." The cyclops called a fast speed, and went straight to the river not far away.


    After half an hour, several homeless people were cleaned up. Under the leadership of Yang Teng, they entered the city and found a shop specializing in clothes distribution, and put some new clothes on.


    Don''t say it, just in response to the sentence that people want clothes and Buddha wants gold clothes, wash quickly, put on new clothes from the inside out, and the tramp transforms.


    The Cyclops had a faint sturdy smell.


    The skinny tramp gave people a sense of maturity and stability.


    "Yes, with this costume, it''s okay to enter any restaurant." Yang Teng laughed and led a few people to the best restaurant in the city.


    When they came to Wangyue Tower, several homeless people were filled with emotion.


    In the past, Mochizuki Tower was their luxury, even begging in front of Wangyue Tower.


    There are rules in their business, everyone has their own territory, and a few of them are located at the East City Gate, and they will be severely beaten after crossing this realm.


    The main reason why Yang Teng was not attacked by several of them was that Yang Teng did not beg, just basking in the sun.


    Smelling the scent from the Mochizuki Tower, the faces of several homeless men showed infinite fascination, and the Cyclops even let out saliva.


    However, standing in front of Wangyue Tower, no one dared to step up and enter.


    The status is humble, put it in the past, begging to get some leftovers and cold rice is an extravagant hope, now become a diners, lack of confidence.


    "Go, follow me in, now our identities are different, no one dares to stop you." Yang Teng took the lead and entered the Wangyue Tower.


    Cyclops looked at other people, but did not dare to move.


    It was the skinny monk who sorted his clothes. Although his legs trembled, he still followed Yang Teng and entered Wangyue Tower.


    "Let''s go! It''s no big deal, old thin people dare to go in, what are we afraid of." The Cyclops led the others into the Wangyue Tower.


    At this time, two homeless men leaning on the wall beside Wangyue Tower noticed the Cyclops.


    "I said, brother, I didn''t look at Huayan, aren''t they Cyclops! How do these guys wear five people and six people, they actually ran to Wangyue Tower to eat!"


    The homeless man sitting next to him also said: "I just wanted to ask you, isn''t that the old thin man? These guys have made a lot of money. They are all dressed up with the rich man. Dare to come to Wangyue Tower for dinner, it must be a big deal."


    "No, you have to report this to the boss as soon as possible. These grandchildren did not honor the boss when they did a big deal. I think they are simply tired of their lives!"


    The two of them were also homeless men, and they regarded themselves as one level higher. After all, discussing life in front of Wangyue Tower was much more noble than at the gate of the city.


    Why, in a blink of an eye, you grandchildren who are not allowed to enter the city, dressed in such glamorous clothes, come to the best restaurant to eat!


    There must be something in it!


    Together, the two decided to report the matter to the boss. Maybe the boss was so happy that he would be able to reward them with a strange animal''s leg.


    Yang Teng didn''t notice that there were such two homeless men outside.


    Entering the Wangyue Tower, the guy hurriedly greeted him, "Several guest officers, may I ask if you go to the private room upstairs or in the lobby below."


    The Cyclops did not dare to talk nonsense, and honestly followed the old thin man.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, "Give me the biggest private room here. Even though your restaurant''s best wine and dishes are served, my brothers have been hungry for many days, and the amount is too small to eat."


    "Okay, don''t worry, you are satisfied." The guy led the way and led Yang Teng upstairs.

 Chapter 675: Master Feng arrives

    Chapter 675: Master Feng arrives


    Entering the private room upstairs, let''s not talk about the next wine and food, the decoration in the private room shocked several homeless people.


    The reason why they became homeless is because of various physical conditions, unable to continue practicing, unable to stabilize their lives with their own abilities, and their physical condition does not allow them to go out to pick elixir to hunt and kill foreign animals.


    However, even when they were still monks, they had never been to such an upscale place.


    The life of an ordinary monk is actually quite difficult, no matter what the world, only one can get better.


    The guy invited everyone upstairs, and Yang Teng told him to speed up. It would be better to have some ready-made food served first, and don''t forget the wine.


    The restaurant likes this kind of customers the most, and at first glance they are the ones who don''t need money.


    "Okay, you guys wait a minute." The guy quickly turned around and went out, and after a while, a delicious meal came up.


    You don''t need to eat it, you will salivate when you smell it.


    "See what, do it." Yang Teng greeted several people.


    With tears in his eyes, the one-eyed dragon grabbed a piece of beast meat in his hand, "I didn''t expect a one-eyed dragon to eat such delicious food in this life. When I am full, let me die. This life is also worth it!"


    Others do not have as much emotion as Cyclops, even their chopsticks are too slow, so they grab various dishes and stuff them into their mouths.


    "Slow down, you are not afraid of choking to death." The old thin man said from his mouth, but his movements were not slow at all.


    Yang Teng filled himself with a glass of wine, watching a few homeless people frantically rushing for food, feeling full of emotion in his heart.


    People don''t work hard, they have today''s hard days, but these people have bad luck. Looking at their miserable lives, Yang Teng is even more motivated.


    "Master, I offer you a glass on behalf of my brothers. You don''t dislike our brothers being dirty and sloppy. Ask us brothers to eat. This kindness, my old thin man will remember." The old thin man had a stomachache, and then he thought of Yang. Teng, quickly pour a glass of wine to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Let''s not talk about the extra nonsense. You can give me a strange animal leg that you saved from starvation. I will greet you with a meal. It is not worth mentioning."


    "That''s not the same. How can that exotic animal leg compare with these delicious foods." The Cyclops smiled hey: "You didn''t look down on us people. To be honest, it''s been so many years, we haven''t realized how to be human. Dignity."


    The warm atmosphere was suddenly made a little low by the one-eyed dragon''s words.


    "After finishing this glass of wine, stop talking about those useless nonsense!" Yang Teng raised the glass, and everyone drank it.


    Yang Teng did not dislike these people, eating and drinking with them, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    The dude came in again and was stunned by the mess of the table.


    Oh my god, how many days have these guests eaten? A dozen dishes were eaten almost in a blink of an eye.


    "Man, serve food faster, just come up with something delicious and greedy!" Yang Teng ordered.


    The guy frowned and looked at it. He found that two or three of them seemed familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere.


    After thinking about it carefully, my buddy didn''t see it right. Aren''t these the homeless people outside the East City Gate!


    broken! These guys didn''t get a few new clothes and went to the Wangyue Tower to cheat and drink.


    He couldn''t get a month''s pay for this table of wine and food, and he couldn''t afford it if he was eaten by the homeless.


    "Lord, look, it''s like this. I have stayed in Wangyue Tower for more than ten years, and I am familiar with the guests, but I am somewhat familiar with some of you, and the wine and dishes you ordered are quite expensive. See if you can make me feel more at ease." The guy said embarrassedly.


    Yang Teng felt so angry, the first time he heard that he had settled the bills after half of his meal.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng slapped a redemption voucher on the table, "Hurry up and serve me food. If you dare to talk, be careful that I demolished your broken Moon Tower."


    Although it''s not guilty to be arrogant with a buddy, you have to show the momentum you should have, otherwise you really think of yourself as a pauper.


    The guy glanced at the redemption voucher for the Spirit Gathering Pill, and he immediately got a sense of relief, and immediately put on a smile, "Master, don''t be angry, it''s my dog ??who looks down on people, I will go to pass the food."


    One million spirit-gathering pills, let these homeless people outside the east gate eat at Wangyuelou every day, it would not take so much for a year.


    The buddy had just come downstairs, and before he went to the kitchen to pass the food, a few strong men came in from outside.


    "Feng Ye, you are here, please." The man greeted the crowd quickly.


    Walking in the middle is a big bald man, a strong man with a sloppy face.


    From the outside, it is not kind.


    The Master Feng snorted, "Little Liu, I ask you if someone came to Wangyue Tower for dinner just now."


    The man was taken aback. Isn''t this nonsense? No one came to Wangyuelou for dinner, and we still have to close down here.


    Of course I dare not say that, "Master Feng, are you looking for someone? People have always come to eat, I don''t know who you are looking for."


    A strong man behind Feng Ye shouted: "Stop talking nonsense! Did the few beggars outside the East Gate come to Wangyue Tower for dinner?"


    The dude was taken aback. Just now he thought there was something wrong with a few people in the private room. Here comes it!


    Of course he knows the details of Master Feng.


    Speaking of which, Master Feng is the boss of Cyclops and Old Thin Man.


    Master Feng is very powerful, not only these homeless people in and out of the city, but also other monks who don''t do their jobs, all belong to Master Feng.


    To put it simply, Feng Ye''s gang does everything except good deeds.


    "There seems to be such a few people in the elegant room upstairs, I''m not sure." Xiao Liu didn''t dare to offend Feng Ye.


    He knows the fate of offending Master Feng, and now he is confronting Master Feng. Without dark, their house will catch fire and all valuable things will have to be stolen.


    He would even be left to the gate of the city to beg for food.


    The restaurant is a gathering place for three teachers and nine students, and the guy hears too many things every day.


    Master Feng nodded slightly, "Okay, there is nothing wrong with you here, Master Feng, I want to clean up the door and tell your boss. Master Feng remembers this time, I will make up for this debt if I find an opportunity."


    The dude hurried to the side and wiped a cold sweat secretly. He couldn''t help resenting the Cyclops. You said you poor ghosts, you don¡¯t want to run away after getting rich, and you dare to come to the city to swagger through the market. Isn''t it looking for death?


    Even if you are looking for death, you can''t hurt Mochizuki Tower.


    Feng Ye took his men into Wangyue Tower, and the two whispering homeless men also followed in, but instead of going upstairs, the two of them sat at a table, watching the uncleaned leftovers on the table. Fan, get busy immediately.


    The so-called Tiger Lord glared at both of them, "What''s not promising! Now that I have eaten, I''ll have something good, the boss is not bad for your meal."


    With that, Lord Tiger told the man, "Go, get some wine and meat for the two of them, and Master Feng will reward them."


    The man secretly cried out, Feng Ye rewarded it? What about Gathering Pill!


    After Tiger Lord gave his instructions, he quickly followed upstairs.


    In the private room upstairs, Yang Tengzheng was eating and drinking with the Cyclops.


    Cyclops and the old thin man found that Yang Teng was getting along well, drinking and eating meat with them, did not dislike them, and slowly let go of their hands and feet.


    Of course, if the Cyclops still looked like homeless people, Yang Teng really couldn''t have a drink with them.


    After washing and changing into new clothes, they are no longer homeless.


    "Happy!" The Cyclops drank a glass of wine. "Open your belly and eat. I don''t know if there can be such a good thing in this life. You must eat and drink. It doesn''t matter if you die."


    Yang Teng smiled and said nothing.


    The old thin man was about to talk.


    "Bang!" The door of Yajian was kicked open from outside.


    "You guy, you have such a bad temper, why don''t we pay for food! Did you treat guests like this!" The Cyclops didn''t look back, thinking it was the guy serving the food.


    "Cyclops! Your kid is shaking, unexpectedly come to Wangyuelou to eat."


    The sound coming from behind scared the Cyclops to death, with a piece of meat still in its mouth, and his stiff body slowly turned over.


    Quickly swallow the beast meat in your mouth, "Old, boss, why are you here."


    Master Tiger stepped forward and pulled a chair.


    Master Feng nodded in satisfaction, then sat on the chair and said slowly: "You can all come to Wangyuelou to eat with Cyclops. I can smell it."


    The Cyclops trembled, "Boss, you laughed, how dare you let the boss smell, please."


    Master Feng ignored the enthusiasm of the Cyclops and looked at the table in front of him. "It''s very rich. Master Feng, I don''t dare to be so extravagant when I come to Wangyue Tower. You are already rich."


    The old thin man showed a bitter smile on his face, "Feng Ye, you just joked, a few of us are just eating together at Dongchengmen, how can we get rich. Besides, when we are rich, we must respect Master Feng first. "


    Master Feng picked up a glass of wine, and didn''t care who had it, and drank it all in one gulp.


    With a snap, the wine glass fell to the ground.


    All of them shuddered and looked at Master Feng in horror.


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on! I heard Huzi say that someone ran to my Master Feng''s site to run wild, is there such a thing?" Feng Ye asked.


    Yang Teng understands, dare to feel that this is for himself.


    "I came here and didn''t want to have any trouble with anyone. However, a few mad dogs interrupted my interest in eating, and I was very angry. You guys, each of you will give up one leg and get out." Yang Teng''s voice was cold. Said.


    The cyclops almost sat on the ground in fright. What''s the situation?


    The old thin man hurriedly pulled the corner of Yang Tengfei''s clothes, winking at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t notice, he ignored the old thin man''s gesture.


    "Hahaha!" Feng Ye laughed loudly: "Interesting, did you hear that, someone threatened me and made me give up a leg."


    "I''m so ridiculous, where did you guys come from? Do you know who is sitting across from you!" Master Tiger laughed with Master Feng, and pointed at Yang Teng.


    "Huh!" The light flashed, but he didn''t see how Yang Teng acted. The tiger''s finger pointing at Yang Teng was cut off by Qi Gen.


    "Ah!" Hu Ye screamed, his other hand was covering the injured hand.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Dare to reach out and point at me, to keep you a memorial."

 Chapter 676: Change life

    Chapter 677 Changing Life


    Master Feng didn''t think too much before he came, he was full of thought that the Cyclops and the old thin guys must have no idea where to get a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Can the poor become rich? Of course they have to spend a lot of money.


    As for the foreigner Huzi said, Feng Ye didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    It is a joke that a homeless man from outside also wants to make trouble on his Feng Ye''s three-acre land!


    Yang Teng slashed Hu Zi''s finger, and Feng Ye realized that he had encountered a hard stubble today.


    Without taking care of the tiger, Master Feng released two gleams in his eyes, staring at Yang Teng and asking: "Who are you! Those who dare to hurt my Master Feng, you are convicted!"


    "It''s a big tone, do you want to cure my crime? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Yang Teng''s tone was extremely disdainful.


    In the eyes of Cyclops and others, Master Feng is the inviolable king high above the mountain.


    In Yang Teng''s opinion, he was nothing more than nothing more than the head of a gangster and beggar in a small city.


    For people like Feng Ye, Yang Teng is usually lazy.


    There is not much difference between cleaning him and crushing an ant.


    "Presumptuous, in front of Master Feng, you dare to be so arrogant, I think you are looking for death!" A strong man behind Feng Master shouted angrily, and then asked for instructions: "Master Feng, let his subordinates severely teach this ignorant thing !"


    Master Feng nodded slightly, "Pay attention to the severity when you do it, I want to live."


    "Huh!" The knife light flashed, and before Feng Ye''s subordinate could turn around, Yang Teng''s head was cut off with a single knife.


    The long sword kept moving, one point left and right, two great heads flew up.


    Yang Teng''s killing speed is breathtaking, just like a kind of art that makes people intoxicated. The point of each knife is so accurate, and no more effort will be wasted.


    It can be said that Yang Teng''s sword technique is a murderous sword technique, without any fancy or confusing moves, and uses the most concise and direct way to solve the opponent.


    The light of the knife was dazzling, and after a few flashes, all the men who followed Feng Ye into the room fell into a pool of blood.


    Feng Ye was stunned on the spot, staring at the corpses all over the floor dumbfounded. These people were the best at his men, and they helped him stand firm in the small city.


    In front of this young man with a Dongzhou accent, he was so vulnerable that no one was his enemy.


    With a move of the wrist, the blood on the long knife dripped in front of Master Feng. Yang Teng smiled and asked, "Aren???t you going to punish me just now? I killed so many of you, I don???t know what crime I should be. !"


    Only then did Master Feng react and knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud, "Master, I was wrong, I have no eyes, and offended you. If you don''t remember the villain, please let me go."


    "Let you go? Put it lightly! Why should I let you go." Long Sword gestured back and forth in front of Master Feng, Yang Teng glanced at Master Feng who was kneeling in front of him.


    Master Feng thought quickly, "Master, as long as you spare me, I am willing to take out half of the family property."


    "Huh! A dog who gave up his life, I killed you with a single knife, isn''t all of your property mine!"


    Without giving this Master Feng another chance, the long knife was raised.


    "Puff!" Feng Ye fell to his head.


    This is too simple!


    It''s not that Cyclops and the old thin man have never seen murder scenes. Ruthless people like Yang Teng who do not even give each other a chance to speak are really rare.


    "That''s right, there are you." Yang Teng looked at the tiger master.


    Hu Ye''s finger was cut off, and before he could heal his wounds, Yajian had such a great change.


    When Yang Teng saw this, Lord Tiger suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    "You are the confidant of Master Feng, you must know a lot about him." Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, as long as you don''t kill me, I will say anything!" The tiger master is not just the tiger master, he has become a dead tiger.


    Yang Teng turned to the Cyclops, "Are all of you full?"


    "I''m full, we are all full, thank you for his hospitality, what are your orders." The Cyclops stood up bravely.


    It doesn''t matter if you have enough to eat, talking nonsense is a knife.


    "Well, you guys have a hard time, follow this tiger master around to copy Feng''s house for me, by the way, gather all the brothers under Feng''s and gather them outside the east gate. It doesn''t matter if you dare to come, I will talk to him personally when that happens."


    When it heard that it was such a good thing, the Cyclops suddenly became energetic and kicked according to Lord Tiger, "Go! What are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear Master''s command?"


    Yang Teng also didn''t stop the Cyclops from fake tigers, "You can do it without worry, I promise you will be fine."


    After speaking, Yang Teng first left the private room and came downstairs.


    The guys and the shopkeeper waited tremblingly downstairs.


    Seeing Yang Teng come down, the guy was so frightened, why did he come down!


    "The above is a bit messy, you can clean it up by yourself, how much is this meal?" Yang Teng threw out an exchange voucher.


    The shopkeeper doesn???t know what???s happening upstairs. How dare you ask for Yang Teng???s Spirit Gathering Pill, "Master, even if the shop asks you for this meal, please raise your hands. It???s not easy for us to operate on a small scale."


    Since Yang Teng came down unscathed, and heard the screams just now, it is estimated that Feng Ye has suffered an accident.


    This ruthless man who even killed Feng Ye must not offend him.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Just hold it for you, otherwise, what is the difference between me and that person Feng."


    The shopkeeper''s helplessness, looking at Yang Teng''s long knife with blood stains, had no choice but to honestly accept the exchange voucher, and find some exchange voucher for Yang Teng at the normal price.


    When Yang Teng left the restaurant, Cyclops and others came down from the stairs, and the shopkeeper dared to ask questions.


    The one-eyed dragon said proudly: "I''ll know if I go up and take a look, Feng Ye, that **** thing, it is impossible to do bad things in the future."


    The shopkeeper heard what the Cyclops said, and he was ecstatic. Over the years, he has been bullied by Master Feng.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Master Feng, but that this guy is really difficult. Once he offends Master Feng, he will wait for all kinds of troubles.


    Either there was a fire today or a few rotten and smelly corpses were thrown at the door tomorrow.


    In a word, Feng''s despicable methods can make people sick to death.


    Now that he is dead, the shopkeeper even has the urge to set off firecrackers at the door to celebrate that this damned thing is finally dead.


    I had known this a long time ago, and I shouldn''t have received people''s spirit pill.


    The Cyclops and a few people arrogantly left the restaurant and followed Master Tiger to take over all of Feng''s properties.


    Yang Teng left the restaurant and returned to the East City Gate, calling out Xiao Hui, "Go to the city and stare at me. If anyone dares to take advantage of them, you know what to do."


    Xiao Hui swishes into the city gate to deal with a group of uninfluenced punks, it is too simple.


    Things went smoothly. One day later, Cyclops and others pressed Feng Ye''s subordinates to the east gate.


    Yang Teng saw that he was really a group of innocent guys. Among these people, except for the dirty tramps, they were punks.


    The number of tutors is quite large, and I am afraid that there are not thousands.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng anxiously.


    Their eldest Master Feng died in the hands of this Dongzhou monk. I don''t know what plan this Dongzhou monk has next, whether to take over the land of Feng Master, or have other ideas.


    It doesn''t matter if you just take over the site. Anyway, everyone who follows is eating, as long as you can save your life.


    "I don???t care what you did before, and I don???t care what you do in the future! But during the time I am here, you have worked hard and stared at a person. This person has not yet come, he is Xizhou monk, specific appearance characteristics..." Yang Teng explained Tang Yi''s specific situation.


    "In the next period of time, you will keep an eye on me. Once this person appears, report to me immediately. I will not treat you badly!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    Then I asked about the results of the Cyclops who ransacked their homes.


    Yang Teng ordered everyone who came today to distribute a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. The right is for them to do things for themselves. Whoever found Tang Yi''s whereabouts would have a great reward.


    One person and one bottle of Spirit Gathering Pills didn''t sound much, and a thousand people were only a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, and it was only a top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    But these people don''t think so.


    In the past, Master Feng bullied them and snatched the Spirit Gathering Pill from them.


    Now that they have changed their owners, not only did they not squeeze the Spirit Gathering Pill from them, but they also gave them the Spirit Gathering Pill. The huge contrast made them grateful.


    "Master, what to do with the remaining property?" Cyclops asked for instructions.


    A thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill is just a fraction for the rich and powerful Feng Ye.


    "You can divide a few, and you will find a way out to do something serious in the future. When you have the ability, help others." How can Yang Teng look at these ordinary treasures, and take the treasures in the Ice Emperor Ring. The one that comes out at the lowest level is how many times these assets are.


    Several people were dull on the spot, stunned by the huge pie falling from the sky.


    It was the old thin man who reacted first and quickly refused.


    "Master, how did this make it? You killed Master Feng and freed us from suffering. We can no longer repay Master''s kindness. How can we accept these properties anymore."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "These properties are a shocking wealth in your eyes, which can change your life and destiny. But to me, they have no meaning, so it is more valuable to you than to leave me. We know each other. Here, it???s the brothers who toasted and drink together. Take it as a gift from me."


    Everyone was deeply moved.


    No one would have thought that a day ago, the old thin man gave this Dongzhou monk a strange animal leg that had changed.


    One day later, they brought them a whole new life.


    In any case, with this huge wealth, their lives will change from now on. Whether they become a rich man in peace, or use this wealth as an opportunity to open up a career, the change begins.

 Chapter 677: Tang Yi cant die

    Chapter 677: Tang Yi Can''t Beat


    Several people did not rush to divide up the wealth left by Feng Ye, anyway, no one dared to move.


    Instead, according to Yang Teng''s instructions, he dutifully guarded each gate every day, staring at every monk who entered and exited the gate.


    The young master gave them a whole new life. If they couldn''t even do this little thing well, they would be ashamed of the young master.


    Yang Teng was not anxious at all, and waited patiently.


    As long as Tang Yi enters the city, he will be spotted by his people immediately. Even if he escapes the surveillance of the city gate, there are more than a thousand of his people in the city, and Tang Yi will never escape his palm.


    Unless Tang Yi is not close to this city.


    Yang Teng plans to wait here for another ten days or so. If he still can''t see Tang Yi, he will go directly to Xizhou.


    On the eighth day, a tramp led by a lame man to the east gate.


    "Master, we found the person you were looking for."


    Yang Teng stood up immediately, "Where is he, how did you find him."


    "Our people have been staring at all the shops selling pill medicine in the city, and the young master really guessed it. The Xizhou monk appeared in a shop selling pill medicine and found his trace. I immediately brought someone to report to the young master. , Sent someone over there to monitor it closely." Lame said excitedly.


    His legs and feet are not very good, and he waited here for several days without any news. Starting yesterday afternoon, he was lame thinking about going to the city to try his luck.


    As a result, a major discovery was made today.


    "You are doing a good job. Don''t disturb him. Send someone to monitor him and report his whereabouts to me at any time. I will wait for him to leave the city." Yang Teng ordered.


    He took out a voucher of Ju Ling Pill and gave it to the lame leg.


    The lame said, "Master, after dividing Master Feng''s family business, I can get a lot of wealth, and I will never use it up in this life. If there is no Master, we will have been living in the city in this life. The tramp at the door begging for food. The young master has given me enough, and I can no longer take the young master''s spirit gathering pill."


    "That''s okay." Yang Teng put away the redemption voucher of the Spirit Gathering Pill, and the lame group of them had limited abilities, and it was not a good thing for them to gain too much wealth at once.


    The lame man led him to return to the city again.


    Yang Teng ordered everyone to act and closely monitor Tang Yi''s movements at all times.


    Tang Yi was able to appear in the city quietly and was not found when he entered the city, indicating that he was sufficiently vigilant.


    What Yang Teng has to do now is to monitor closely and wait quietly for Tang Yi to leave the city. First, create a safe atmosphere for him and make Tang Yi feel safe here.


    Once the snake is stunned, it will be difficult to find Tang Yi''s trace next time.


    Only by letting Tang Yi relax his vigilance and making him feel that he did not continue to chase him can he find a suitable opportunity.


    Surveilling a person is really simple for these homeless people and punks. As long as you stare at every street in front of the shop, Tang Yi will be found.


    Tang Yi was careless. After entering the city, he didn''t find anything unusual. He bought various medicinal pills in that shop, then went to a restaurant and had a nice meal.


    Only then left the city and walked outside.


    He did not expect that his every move was under surveillance.


    More than a thousand homeless people and gangsters have already monitored all the streets he can pass. No matter which way he leaves the city, he is within the surveillance range.


    Tang Yi didn''t think of this. Seeing the tramps and punks on the roadside, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Since I haven''t seen Yang Teng''s trace, it means that Yang Teng has already given up chasing him.


    It seemed that I had a false alarm, so I don''t need to worry about where Yang Teng is hiding, and I can return to Xizhou with peace of mind.


    After relaxing, Tang Yi walked towards the West City Gate lightly, planning to leave through the West City Gate.


    News reaches Yang Teng at any time.


    Knowing that Tang Yi was running towards the West City Gate, Yang Teng instructed him to go down, and he didn''t need to monitor Tang Yi anymore, lest he be noticed.


    Then tell the Cyclops and the others that he is leaving, and see you later.


    Under the reluctant gaze of the Cyclops and others, Yang Teng hurried to the direction of West City Gate with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Tang Yi moved forward at a normal speed in the city, and after many days of tension relaxed, Tang Yi didn''t worry.


    In contrast, Yang Teng''s speed was much faster.


    In the past few days, he traveled around the city and selected favorable terrain outside several city gates. No matter which city gate Tang Yi appeared at, Yang Teng looked for the best terrain as his tomb.


    When he came to the chosen place to hide his figure, he waited for Tang Yi to cast himself in the net.


    "Woo!" Not long after hiding his body, Xiao Hui whispered to remind Yang Teng that the other party was coming.


    The place where Yang Teng hid was a small mound. A hole was dug in the mound, and his body hid in it. With the help of cover, he saw Tang Yi walking from a distance with ease.


    Opposite is an open area, very suitable for ambush.


    Seeing Tang Yi approaching slowly, Yang Teng suddenly jumped out of the pit and shouted: "Tang Yi! I have been waiting here for a long time, why did you come here!"


    This voice doesn''t matter, Tang Yi shivered with fright, and immediately looked over to Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng standing high and staring at him, Tang Yi''s first thought was, oh, he was caught in Yang Teng''s trap.


    It must be too late to run. Yang Teng''s magic weapon can cover a radius of one or two hundred miles with a shot.


    There is no possibility of escape, Tang Yi has calmed down instead, anyway, why not fight for fun!


    "Yang Teng, you are so lingering! Dare to fight me head-on!" Tang Yi glared at Yang Teng, "You coward, you know that you can use that magic weapon to fight me head-on!"


    Yang Teng looked at Tang Yi disdainfully, "You have the face to say such things, don''t you want a fair fight. Well, well, you limit your cultivation to the third day of tendon period, and I will fight you! Otherwise! Talk about a fair fight!"


    Isn''t it a joke to tell Tang Yi to limit his cultivation to a battle with him? Tang Yi would only do this unless he was stupid.


    "You coward, even if I die in your hands, I won''t accept it!" Tang Yi yelled, quickly thinking of a way to escape.


    "It''s very important that you refuse to accept it! The cultivation base is so much stronger than me, but you secretly attacked me at first, but your behavior is very disgusting. I don''t need you to convince me, I want you to die!" Yang Teng felt Having said too much nonsense, he raised his hand and threw out the coffin lid.


    "Woo!" The coffin lid fell suddenly.


    Yang Teng saw it very clearly, this time Tang Yi could not escape the envelope of the coffin lid.


    "Boom!" There was a tremor from under the feet, and the coffin lid slapped on the ground fiercely.


    Yang Teng was relieved this time, anyway, Tang Yi was finally solved.


    "Finally killed this bastard, let''s go." Yang Teng put his palm on the coffin lid and retracted the coffin lid into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    With such a heavy weight, Tang Yi would never have the possibility of escape.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was careless.


    After putting away the coffin lid, there was no plan to make another move.


    According to past experience, there should be a blood flower in the place where Tang Yi was shot to death.


    Yang Teng looked at the flat ground, and what made him a little strange was that there was no blood.


    "Perhaps, this hit was too cruel, I didn''t even leave a trace." Yang Teng didn''t care, turning around to leave.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui screamed suddenly, and it told Yang Teng that Tang Yi was not dead, and it felt that Tang Yi''s breath was still there.


    what? This is impossible. Tang Yi''s cultivation is at most comparable to Shui Wuchang. It is far worse than the sloppy monk. He has no such ability to withstand the beating of the coffin lid.


    Before Yang Teng wanted to understand, he heard a muffled sound at the bottom of the pit.


    "puff!"


    Yang Teng turned his back to the deep pit just now, and when he heard the muffled noise, he quickly turned to watch.


    I saw the dust in the deep pit, and a figure shot into the distance.


    "This can''t be killed!" Yang Teng was stunned by Tang Yi''s tenacity.


    It stands to reason that Tang Yi might not be able to escape immediately after throwing out the coffin lid at this time.


    Yang Teng did not do this.


    Xiao Hui glanced at Yang Teng suspiciously, wondering what happened to the master, and was frightened by the unbeatable Tang Yi?


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This Tang Yi is a bit capable, I don''t want to kill him so easily. As he said, a coffin cover shot him to death, I can only say that my magic weapon is very powerful, not that I defeated him by my own strength. Yes. It''s rare for a person to meet a few such interesting opponents in his life. Wouldn''t it be boring if he were to die like this."


    Xiao Hui couldn''t understand what Yang Teng was thinking. He secretly calculated that he could easily kill his opponent, what did he do so hard to do, leave himself an opponent, and worry about Tang Yi''s disadvantage at any time. Is this a good thing?


    Watching Tang Yi disappear, Yang Teng jumped into the deep pit. He wanted to check carefully how Tang Yi escaped this.


    The coffin cover is currently his strongest attack method. If even Tang Yi can''t kill it, this big killer will lose its power.


    When he came to the bottom of the pit, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Tang Yi was also prepared.


    There was an obvious small pit at the bottom of the deep pit, which could be several feet deep. Tang Yi should have escaped by hiding in this small pit.


    The ground here is relatively soft and ordinary soil.


    Thinking that it was the moment he took the shot, Tang Yi used his cultivation skills to drill his body into the ground. Although the coffin cover was extremely heavy, the force-bearing area was too large. If it was flat on the ground, such a soil layer could smash down more than ten meters. . But Tang Yi instantly exceeded the depth of the coffin lid.


    It has to be said that Tang Yi is very dangerous to do this. His cultivation is not comparable to that of a sloppy monk. If Yang Teng expected him to have such an idea, he would have to be shaken to death by a few more times.


    However, Tang Yi''s adventurous move succeeded, allowing him to escape being photographed in blood.


    His thought also instantly thought that the sloppy monk had used the same method to deal with Yang Teng''s bombardment, although it was very dangerous, it was better than waiting to die.


    "It seems that it''s right to keep Tang Yi. With such an opponent in the future, he will definitely not be too lonely." Yang Teng laughed. If Tang Yi had nothing to do, Yang Teng would not be interested.


    He was also aware of a problem. As his abilities became stronger, the monks he would come into contact with in the future became stronger. The coffin cover that was originally invincible will no longer be an invincible killer in the future and must be used with caution.


    Just like the situation encountered these two times, even if you smash your opponent down, you must deal with it carefully.

 Chapter 678: Arrogant liar

    Chapter 678 The Arrogant Liar


    After letting Tang Yi go, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange feeling. He felt that his realm had suddenly improved a lot.


    The mind seemed to become more open.


    As far as he knows, the cultivation base of Shui Wuchang is the fifth day after the Yuan Juyuan period. Tang Yineng and Shui Wuchang have a tie. It is estimated that the cultivation base is also about the fifth day after the Yuan Juyuan period.


    His current cultivation base is the Three Heavens in Yijin Period, and there is still a marrow cutting period between Tang Yi and Tang Yi.


    If you count the small realm, his cultivation is 20 times lower than Tang Yi''s.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more obvious the gap, and often the level of the first layer is an insurmountable gap.


    What''s more, there is a gap of twenty days.


    However, Yang Teng is confident to challenge this powerhouse in the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period.


    You must use your true ability to defeat Tang Yi and convince him of the loss!


    This is the goal Yang Teng has set for himself.


    "Master, where do we go, should we go to Beizhou?" Xiao Hui communicated with Yang Teng through his spiritual knowledge.


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head, "I won''t go for the time being. Tang Yi didn''t do anything to challenge me. Although he didn''t kill him this time, he couldn''t make him feel safe. Let''s go to Xizhou!"


    Of course Xiao Hui won''t ask why, as long as the owner decides where to go, he and the thin monkey will follow.


    On the road again, Yang Teng took out the courtyard and headed straight for Xizhou with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Tang Yi didn''t have a flying magic weapon. He went to Xizhou like this, even if he kept going all the way, it would take him more than a year to return to Xizhou.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, he would stop to rest after a few days of walking, and would stop to watch some famous mountains and rivers.


    Keeping his mentality relaxed, Yang Teng spent this time very freely. He didn''t need to think about life and death, no need to think about intrigue, Yang Teng rushed all the way to Xizhou, feeling that his whole person has changed, and his spirit has changed tremendously.


    Following that, his strength changed.


    It took four months for Yang Teng to arrive at the junction of Zhongzhou and Xizhou.


    During this period of time, his cultivation base has been improved twice, from the third heaven in the Yijin stage to the fifth heaven.


    Regarding this, Yang Teng had a strange discovery. Whenever he was calm and didn''t think too much about it, his cultivation speed would become very fast, but when he was busy for a long time, his cultivation speed would slow down.


    Calm down and think about it. The Nine Heavens Divine Ghost Art is certainly incomparably exquisite, and can be practiced anytime, anywhere without being restricted by the environment and status.


    But there is one thing, this kind of calm and cultivation is better than that kind of unconscious cultivation.


    It seems that in the future, you should calm down and practice cultivation every once in a while, which is also very beneficial to your cultivation.


    Coming here, I feel that the customs of Xizhou and Zhongzhou are very different.


    Zhongzhou is located in the middle of the Tianwu Continent, where monks from the other four states will come and go. Zhongzhou is extremely tolerant, and the customs of Zhongzhou are more like a fusion of the essence of the Tianwu Continent.


    Xizhou maintains the heritage since ancient times.


    The reason why it is called the Demon Territory is that in ancient times, the Devil Emperor used to refine the imperial weapons in Xizhou, and the devilish energy of the Devil Emperor spread out, so that the monks and creatures in Xizhou were contaminated with it.


    Therefore, the Xizhou monks'' behavior style is very magical, which is different from the straightforwardness of the wild monks. The Xizhou monks do everything according to their preferences and often use various methods to achieve their goals.


    It takes more thought to get along with the Xizhou monks.


    Of course, this is all legend. The only Xizhou monks that Yang Teng came into contact with were Yuan Zheng and Tang Yi and the hand of the demon, who had briefly contacted the red demon brake.


    He felt that the legend was not very reliable.


    Tang Yi is indeed a typical Xizhou monk style, but other people are not like that, and it is no different from monks in other states.


    Moluo City was the first city Yang Teng saw after entering Xizhou. Of course, he had to go around and experience the local customs of Moluo City, so as to have a more intuitive impression of Xizhou.


    Entering Moluo City, Xizhou monks came and went on the streets.


    The characteristics are obvious, and the dressing is obviously different from that of the other four states. Yang Teng, a monk from the East State, walks on the street and looks a little out of place.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are also different from other places.


    Yang Teng walked and watched. At this moment, a monk came behind him, followed Yang Teng a few steps, and patted Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    Yang Teng noticed that this monk wanted to avoid the opponent''s palm, but the opponent''s palm seemed to have magical powers, and he could not avoid it.


    Yang Teng was shocked. If this monk was hostile to him, this one would be enough to destroy his arm.


    Fortunately, this Xizhou monk didn''t seem to be malicious, but just wanted to say hello to him.


    "Little brother, from Zhongzhou." The monk with strange attire on the other side asked.


    Comparing Yuan Zheng, Tang Yi and others, Yang Teng found that their outfits were very conservative. This Xizhou monk looked very awkward from hairstyle to clothes.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly.


    "It''s the first time to come to Xizhou." The other party asked again.


    Yang Teng still nodded.


    "only you?"


    Yang Teng didn''t know what the other party was trying to say, and replied: "I came with a few companions. I encountered an accident on the road and got separated."


    The Xizhou monk was a little surprised, "Little brother, you are not honest. Listening to your accent, it is obvious that you are a Dongzhou monk. Why do you say that you are from Zhongzhou."


    "You asked me if I came from Zhongzhou. Of course, I came from Zhongzhou. What''s wrong with this." Yang Teng was a little upset. What was going on with this Xizhou monk, and he didn''t know him well.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not malicious." The Xizhou monk laughed loudly: "First introduce myself, I am a native of Moluo City, they all call me Mad Moluo."


    Yang Teng didn''t care whether he was crazy or stupid. He frowned and asked, "Are you calling me something?"


    "This starts with the purpose of your little brother in Mo Luo City." Mad Mo Luo stared at Yang Teng.


    "Traveling in the mountains and playing in the water, coming out for trials, feeling the customs and customs of various places in Tianwu Continent, and gaining some experience." Yang Teng said in general.


    "Hahaha! Little brother, we know that people don''t talk secretly, you outsiders, you just talk and talk, come to Moluo City actually said that it is a trip to the mountains, do you think I would believe it." Madden Luo sneered.


    Yang Teng looked at Mad Mo Luo in confusion, "Then according to what you said, I should be here for something."


    "I came to Moluo City, isn''t it for the Devil Emperor''s legacy." Mad Moluo looked at Yang Teng meaningfully.


    Devil''s legacy! The news is amazing.


    The great emperor-level powerhouse, the treasure left behind, can''t even think about it.


    Yang Teng received the Tianhuangdao left by Huanggu Great Emperor, and the benefits he obtained were simply unimaginable.


    The legacy left by the Devil Emperor must be a good thing, a good thing of inestimable value.


    But Yang Teng calmed down immediately. Crazy Mo Luo did not hide the information of the Devil Emperor''s legacy. He told an outsider on the street about the Devil''s legacy, as if the Devil''s legacy was not a secret.


    According to this, many people in Moluo City should know the Devil Emperor''s legacy. This is not a secret, it is something everyone knows!


    Yang Teng did not show the surprise that a young man should have. He didn''t seem to be interested in the Devil Emperor''s legacy. He glanced at Mad Mo Luo lightly, "You tell me this, it seems that there is no need, before this, I I really haven''t heard of any Devil Emperor''s legacy.


    If there is such a treasure, would you tell me. "


    The madman Luo smiled, rubbing his hands and said: "Little brother, this is a bad remark. As the saying goes, the treasure is obtained by fate. The Devil Emperor''s legacy was discovered hundreds of thousands of years ago, and no one has been able to find the devil''s legacy. where.


    In hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many monks rushed to Moluo City to find the treasures of the Devil Emperor, but they all returned empty-handed.


    This shows that the destined person has never appeared.


    I think the little brother has a handsome bones and an extraordinary talent. He must be a promising generation of talent..."


    "Wait, don''t say these are useless." Yang Teng quickly interrupted Mad Mo Luo.


    Going on, Mad Mo Luo had to let Yang Tengbai be in his door and practice with him.


    Isn''t this the trick of the swindlers in the secular world? I really thought I was a hairy boy who had never seen the world!


    Yang Teng stared at Mad Mo Luo, "What are you trying to say, what is the purpose of stopping me! You have also seen that there is nothing in me except this long knife, and the two pets that follow me. , Want to squeeze oil and water on me, you may find the wrong person."


    Mad Mo Luo was not discouraged, "Little brother, when you think I am crazy, I eat dry food. I have countless people. As long as the monk who walks in front of me, I can see the family of this person at a glance."


    "Your brother is not old, and he can enter Zhongzhou from Dongzhou and come here again. This in itself has explained a lot of problems. That''s why I chose you." Madmo Luo said with a smile.


    This guy speaks directly.


    "Then what do you want." Yang Teng asked.


    Mad Moluo flipped his palm, and there was a dirty animal skin on his palm.


    "This is a treasure hunt map. With this treasure hunt map, you can find the treasures of the Demon Emperor. Although it is only a broken map, it is absolutely genuine. I still have the credibility of the Mad Devil Luo."


    Yang Teng frowned, this is a bit of a strong buying and selling stance.


    "Let''s talk about it, how many Spirit Gathering Pills." Yang Teng didn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    Besides, he also thinks he can''t beat Mad Mo Luo, and he slaps him on the shoulder with a casual slap. Wanting his life is just a matter of effort.


    Mad Mo Luo stretched out a finger, "Not many, this count."


    "Ten thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? You are really black!" Yang Teng looked at Mad Mo Luo angrily.


    He didn''t believe that this was the treasure map of the Devil Emperor''s legacy.


    "Wrong! The Devil Emperor is a generation of great emperors, how could his old treasure hunting map be sold so cheaply? I''m talking about a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" Mad Mo Luo said solemnly.


    "No! You killed me, and I can''t take out a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Teng knew that he couldn''t agree to Mad Mo Luo, a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill was nothing to him, but it was easy. Give Mad Molu a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, who knows what vile methods he would have.


    Mad Moluo''s face sank, "If you don''t have a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, then I''m sorry, the Divine Stone Mine outside the city is short of manpower. When will you earn a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, let''s trade again. "

 Chapter 679: Arena

    Chapter 677 Fighting Field


    God stone mine? Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    Compared with the illusory legacy of the Devil Emperor, Yang Teng cared more about the Divine Stone Mine.


    The sacred stone can be used to provide flight energy for flying magic weapons, and can also provide energy for opening the domain gate.


    Although it cannot be used for cultivation, it is a good thing of great value.


    There are also sacred stones in the Fenglei Mountain Range, but it is not a mineral vein. The number that can be found is limited. Yang Teng offered a high reward, but only collected the sacred stone that flew from Fenglei Town to Zhongzhou City.


    The reason why he was able to come here is because of his achievements in the world.


    If he could get more sacred stones, he wouldn''t have to worry about the sacred stones needed in the courtyard, and no matter how much he paid, he didn''t care.


    Yang Teng asked: "You mean there is a sacred stone mine outside of Moluo City? What is the output and how is it traded."


    Mad Mo Luo looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and said about the Devil Emperor''s legacy, how did this Dongzhou monk get involved in the Divine Stone Mine.


    "Who knows, the sacred stone mine is in the hands of the master, and all the sacred stones mined are transported to the magic capital city. Only the master knows everything about the sacred stone mine. The sacred stone is not sold." Mad Mo Luo said angrily.


    After hearing Mad Mo Luo''s words, Yang Teng''s enthusiasm suddenly extinguished.


    He hasn''t reached the level of the commander yet, and it seems that he has no hope of getting the **** stone.


    "But if you go mining, you can still touch those **** stones with your hands." Crazy Luo sneered.


    When Yang Teng thought about it, let it go. Hearing the words mining is not a good thing.


    "After thinking about it, I happily took out a million bottles of Gathering Pills and went mining to make money." Mad Mo Luo threatened.


    "Isn''t there a third choice? For example, I don''t want this so-called treasure hunt." Yang Teng looked at Mad Mo Luo with cold eyes, "You may be considered a person in Mo Luo City, but you shouldn''t offend me!"


    Mad Moluo didn¡¯t care about Yang Teng¡¯s threats, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your status in Dongzhou is, I tell you, when you arrive at Moluo City, it¡¯s the dragon who holds it for me and the tiger who holds it! Except for the overlord and Lord Demon, I haven''t been afraid of anyone!


    Believe it or not, let you die without a place to bury you! "


    Yang Teng looked to the left and right, "Madma Luo, what do you want! I can''t discuss it. I can''t get a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. If you are willing to make fewer points, I want this treasure hunt map."


    Mad Mo Luo could see that this little Dongzhou cultivator did not seem to have so many Spirit Gathering Pills in his hands.


    To say that he was sent to the Divine Stone Mine for mining is simply Mad Mo Luo scared Yang Teng.


    Those mining slaves have no wages, so don''t think of it as long as you go in. Even if he dies in it, there is not even a single bone left. It is said that the abandoned mine in the Divine Stone Mine is dedicated to abandoning the corpse.


    Mad Mo Luo blinked, "Well, in view of your sincere affection, I need you less than 100,000 bottles of Gathering Pills. Just give me 900,000 bottles of Gathering Pills, this is the treasure hunt for the Devil Emperor''s legacy your."


    Yang Teng is still a little reluctant, "Do you believe it? I still have half a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill exchange voucher on me. How about giving you this treasure hunt? I don''t want this treasure hunt."


    Looking at Yang Teng''s pitiful posture, Mad Mo Luo knew that Yang Teng might only have so many Spirit Gathering Pills and could not produce more.


    "Fortunately for you boy, treat me as merciful today. Take it!" said the madman Luohu with a face.


    Yang Teng screamed unlucky, pretending to be concealed by his clothes, he took out an exchange voucher from the Ice Emperor''s Ring and gave it to Mad Mo Luo.


    Mad Mo Luo took a look and put away the exchange voucher, "Take it, I Mad Mo Luo always pays attention to honesty, since it is sold to you, put it away, maybe you can really find the Devil Emperor''s legacy."


    Involuntarily speaking, Mad Moluo stuffed this dirty treasure hunt map into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng wanted to throw it on the ground, and half a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill was replaced by such a ragged animal skin. What a wrongdoer did!


    Then I thought about it, anyway, 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill were spent, so I took it with me first, and I would find a chance to get it back from Mad Mo Luo.


    It is not Yang Teng''s character to have grudges and not revenge. This account will be recorded first and will be recovered a hundred times in the future.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to leave, Mad Mo Luo asked with a smile, "Little brother, your spirit-gathering pills are all used to buy treasure hunting maps. What are your plans next? Whether you eat or stay or supplement your medicine, you must have spirit-gathering pills. ."


    "You don''t need to care, the big deal is that I will go out of the city to pick elixir and hunt foreign animals. I am a living person, I will never starve to death." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Actually, if you want to make money, Moluo City has a good place. You can earn a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills by keeping it," Mad Moluo said.


    "Don''t go!" Yang Teng directly rejected Mad Mo Luo without asking, this guy would never do anything good.


    "Don¡¯t be too busy to refuse. Let me tell you that there is a place in Moluo City called Arena. You will get high rewards every time you win a game in the Arena. The more games you win, the more you will get paid. Will double accordingly.


    If you can win ten games in a row and get the title of King of Fighting Skills, your kid will be prosperous, and you won''t be able to imagine the generous rewards. "Mad Mo Luo lured Yang Teng with a seductive tone.


    "Arena fighting skills? What a fighting skill?" Yang Teng asked, he finally couldn''t hold back his inner curiosity.


    With a smile on Mad Mo Luo''s face, he knew that this Dongzhou kid would be interested.


    "That''s it. Arena fighting skills are divided into individual fighting skills and group fighting skills. I won''t talk about group fighting skills. You only have one person and you can''t participate. I will tell you about this personal fighting skill." Mad Mo Luo Just briefly talk about the rules of fighting skills in the arena.


    It turns out that fighting skills are divided into several groups according to cultivation level. For example, if Yang Teng participates, he will participate in the fighting skills of the Yijin stage group. His opponents are also the Yijin stage cultivation base, and the highest will not exceed the Yijin stage. Period nine times.


    In accordance with the rules of the Arena, winning the first game will be rewarded with 100,000 bottles of Gathering Pill.


    For each subsequent win, the reward doubles.


    Regardless of life or death in the arena, the opponent can continue to attack until the opponent is killed.


    Once defeated, the final result may be death in the arena. Even if the opponent is more benevolent and does not hurt the killer, the previous record of the loser will be cleared. If you want to participate in the fighting skills, the calculation will start from the first match.


    If you can keep winning consecutively and get ten consecutive victories, you will be awarded the title of King of Fighting Skills. On the basis of the rewards for ten games, the Arena will have high rewards.


    Yang Teng made a simple calculation. If he could win the title of Fighting Skill King, the reward he received in the tenth game alone would have reached 51.2 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, excluding the reward for winning the previous game.


    Don''t underestimate the 100,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in the first game, know that for each subsequent win, the reward will double.


    Won the title of Fighting Skill King, and the total number of Spirit Gathering Pills obtained exceeded 100 million.


    This is not one million or ten million, but 100 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Such a huge amount, coupled with the extra high rewards given by the Arena, anyone will be moved by it.


    Of course, so many Spirit Gathering Pills are not easy to take, and there are a few monks who can win ten games in a row.


    "How is it, do you have any thoughts?" Mad Moluo murmured, "Winning ten games in a row and winning the title of King of Fighting Skills will earn a high return of more than 100 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, which is unique to Moluo City. What a great thing."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I''m not interested, it''s okay to go and have a look. Let me participate in fighting skills. I don''t want to die in the arena.


    To die for 100 million bottles of Gathering Pill? How could Yang Teng take his life for a little Gathering Pill?


    Mad Mo Luo looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "What do you kid think, it''s more than 100 million Spirit Gathering Pills, don''t you just give up like this?"


    "Crazy Demon Luo, don''t come with me. If this Gathering Pill is profitable, why don''t you fight skills? Wouldn''t it be faster than you to buy and sell this tattered animal skin to make money?" Yang Teng sneered. .


    "I''ll say it again, this is the treasure map of the Devil Emperor''s Remains!" Mad Mo Luo said with a stare.


    "Well, this is the treasure hunt map." Yang Teng sneered: "The treasure of the great emperor, is it so worthless!"


    "You know what a fart! The land of the Devil Emperor''s legacy is full of crises. Going to hunt for treasure is almost impossible to return." Mad Mo Luo looked lonely, "If I can pass through those dangers, how can I give you this treasure hunt map! "


    Yang Teng was taken aback, what did he mean, is this treasure hunt real?


    Is it just because the treasure hunt is too dangerous that Mad Mo Luo dare not go hunting for it?


    That''s a good thing, he is the least afraid of danger, the more dangerous, the more precious it is.


    After hearing Mad Mo Luo''s words, Yang Teng carefully put the treasure hunt into the Ring of the Ice King.


    Mad Moluo suddenly said: "It''s getting late, and the fighting skills in the arena are about to begin. It''s better to go and have a look."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Please, I am penniless. It is impossible to watch the Arena for free.


    "Nonsense, how can there be such a good thing. Forget it, isn''t it just a thousand bottles of Gathering Pill, it''s just that I''m very compassionate today." Mad Mo Luo looked painful.


    "Don''t be so stingy, okay, you lied to me half a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, enough to see how many battle skills, a thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill will make you feel so distressed." Yang Teng sneered the madman Luo stingy.


    "Hurry up, there are too many people to get in late." Mad Mo Luo strode out of the city.


    Yang Teng didn''t think too much, he pretended to be a poor ghost, and he was not afraid that Mad Mo Luo would be disadvantageous to him, "I said the old madman, my two pets don''t need to spend any more spirit gathering pills to go in."


    Mad Mo Luo responded casually, "No, just count the heads."


    He immediately reacted, "Who do you think is the old madman! I''m called Mad Mo Luo."


    "Okay old madman, I will call you Mad Mo Luo from now on."


    Mad Mo Luo was speechless, and wanted to slap the Dongzhou boy to death, but he thought this little boy was a bit interesting, and it was a relief to bring him around.


    Arriving outside the city, Yang Teng found many people walking northeast.


    After walking not far, I saw a magnificent building towering over there.


    "That''s the arena, I will take you to open your eyes." Mad Moluo took Yang Teng to the arena with strides.

 Chapter 680: Yang Tengs doubts and concerns

    Chapter 680 Yang Teng''s Doubts and Concerns


    When I came to the entrance of the Arena, it was already crowded with people, and the monks were out of order, they were going to squeeze in noisily.


    Yang Teng did not speak, and glanced at Mad Mo Luo.


    Mad Moluo looked at the noisy monks with a sullen face, "What are you doing! So noisy, is it fair?"


    "Master Mo Luo, you are here, please first." Hearing Mad Mo Luo''s angry shout, the monks looked back and found that it was Mad Mo Luo leading a little monk. He quickly dodges a road and let Mad Mo Luo go in. .


    Mad Mo Luo raised his head and walked across the crowd.


    At the entrance of the Arena, there is a special person to charge the entrance fee.


    Mad Moluo casually threw out a voucher to redeem the spirit pill, "Two!"


    The monk who was charging the entrance fee was obviously taken aback, then put away the exchange voucher, "Please come inside Lord Mo Luo."


    Following Mad Moluo into the arena to enter the arena, Yang Teng heard the discussion behind him.


    "What is the background of that little monk, let Mad Mo Luo pay for the entrance fee for him."


    "What else can it be? It must be the little guy who was deceived by Mad Mo Luo again. Mad Mo Luo is too easy to deal with such a little guy. A thousand bottles of Gathering Pill can make that little guy pay hundreds of thousands of bottles of Gathering Pill. , You believe it."


    Hearing the discussion behind him, Yang Teng literally burst into tears. It seems that the monks of Mo Luo City understand Mad Mo Luo''s servant.


    Mad Mo Luo entered the arena with his head raised as if he hadn''t heard the comments behind him.


    Yang Teng held two number plates in his hand, which were given by the monk who charged the entrance fee to check the seats.


    Entering the arena, Yang Teng discovered that the arena is quite spacious and it is estimated that it can accommodate at least 50,000 or 60,000 people.


    With this calculation, Yang Teng was astonished. For every one thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill admission fee, 50,000 to 60 thousand people can collect five to six billion Spirit Gathering Pills.


    This is just the entrance fee for one night!


    It''s a way of making money, and I don''t know who is behind the Arena. This is far more income than the Arena in Fenglei Town.


    Fenglei Town Colosseum only collects some silver. Silver is no different for monks and stone clods. Other people''s Moluo City Arena collects Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "Old madman, our position is over there." Yang Teng looked at the number on the number plate, pointed to a position and said, this position was a bit behind.


    Mad Mo Luo glared, "How can there be so much nonsense? Get out if you don''t want to watch fighting skills!"


    Yang Teng stopped talking, and honestly followed the Mad Mo Luo.


    Mad Mo Luo led Yang Teng to the front row.


    The location here is quite good, there is no obstacle in front of you, you can clearly see the arena.


    Mad Mo Luo didn''t say much, found a place to sit down at random, and said to Yang Teng, "You can sit down too."


    Can this work? How to explain when someone comes over with the number plate?


    Just when Yang Teng was puzzled, it didn''t take long for the monks who bought these two positions to come in, and saw Mad Mo Luo sitting in one of them, so scared that none of them dared to let one fart, and said with a grin at Mad Mo Luo. : "Master Mo Luo, can you give me the number plate of your seat, I''ll go take a seat."


    Mad Mo Luo waved his hand at Yang Teng, and Yang Teng gave both the number plates to the opponent.


    The other cultivator looked at it, and it was obvious that this little cultivator was from Mad Mo Luo, and he didn''t dare to ask indiscriminately, and left with his companion holding the number plate.


    Yang Teng looked at Mad Moluo in surprise, "Old madman is fine, I didn''t see that you have a little power in Moluo City."


    "Call me Mad Mo Luo!" Mad Mo Luo glared at Yang Teng unhappily, "What is your name? I have been in Mo Luo City for hundreds of years. This little thing can''t be done well, isn''t it? Ashamed. Do you know why I am sitting here."


    "Does this still need to be said, of course it is a good location, to see more clearly." Yang Teng said.


    "I''m telling you, the front row requires 10,000 bottles of the Spirit Gathering Pill. I don''t want to waste the Spirit Gathering Pill, but I can still sit in the best position. This is power, you know!" Mad Mo Luo is quite ostentatious. meaning.


    "Then you haven''t spent two thousand bottles of Gathering Pill, and you don''t need a bottle of Gathering Pill if you can." Yang Teng said.


    "You know what a fart! The arena is the domain of the leader. I want to see fighting skills without spending the spirit pill. I''m tired of life, right? Behind the leader is the devil! Your kid said it was easy."


    Yang Teng smiled: "I thought you, an old madman, would not be afraid of anyone, because I was also afraid of the leader and Lord Demon."


    "I don''t bother to care about you, the entire Xizhou Demon Territory is under the rule of Lord Demon. Not to mention the little character of Mad Mo Luo, people who are more powerful than me dare not provoke Lord Demon." Mad Mo Luo Si does not feel ashamed to fear Lord Demon Lord. of.


    From this point of view, Xizhou and Zhongzhou Nanzhou are somewhat similar, and both have a strong ruler.


    The East State is different. The biggest power in the East State is the Yunxiao Palace, but there is no ruler in the East State. Each power has its own sphere of influence and does not interfere with each other.


    The arena began to lively, and the monks entered the arena from various gates and looked for seats according to the numbers on their number plates.


    Fighting skills will take a while to begin, Yang Teng wants Mad Mo Luo to ask about fighting skills.


    The Arena can accommodate nearly 60,000 people, and the admission fee is divided into ten grades according to the quality of the seats.


    In the front row, each person charged 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills, and the last few rows were all 1,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Yang Teng calculated that this was not the five or six billion Spirit Gathering Pills he had previously estimated, and at least two or three billion bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills could be contained in the arena in one night.


    Such a huge number really surprised Yang Teng.


    Even if he didn''t care much about Gathering Pills, he still thought this number was too scary.


    "I said the old lunatic, are the monks in Moluo City so rich? One night''s admission fee can collect two or three billion bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills. This is incredible. How many Spirit Gathering Pills can be earned in a year "Yang Teng is really hard to imagine, what huge benefits Moluo City will have, allowing the monks to come up with so many spirit gathering pills.


    Mad Mo Luo squinted Yang Teng, "What are you thinking about, which tells you to hold fighting skills every day. Only ten battle skills are held a year."


    Ten games a year? That''s not a lot. You can harvest tens of billions of Spirit Gathering Pills with the admission fee.


    That''s not right. Yang Teng hasn''t figured out a problem. There are hundreds of millions of spirit-gathering pills at every turn. There are only so many alchemists in Tianwu Continent. Even if all the alchemists are sleepless, how many spirit-gathering pills can be refined in a year.


    "Old madman, tell me, two or three billion bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills were collected this evening, and the exchange voucher was obtained at the Arena. Where can I redeem so many Spirit Gathering Pills?" Yang Teng asked in his heart.


    He knew that the redemption voucher of Guling Pill in Dongzhou was a joint guarantee issued by some big powers and large chambers of commerce. He was not very clear about how the voucher issued by other states.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Look at this exchange voucher. It says Demon King''s Mansion. Of course, I went to the Demon Lord to exchange it.


    But if you figure it out, did you say that you might be holding a one million bottles of exchange voucher to exchange for the Spirit Gathering Pill. Where do you put so many spirit-gathering pills, what is the use?


    To put it bluntly, this thing is like the silver of the secular world, but it is just a piece of animal skin used to spend. The number above means that the exchange voucher in your hand can be exchanged for something of the same value.


    But if you ask Lord Demon King to take out so many Spirit Gathering Pills, isn''t it a joke, who would put so many Spirit Gathering Pills in idle. "


    Madman Luo really couldn''t figure out how this Dongzhou kid would ask such an idiot question.


    Yang Teng seemed to understand a little bit, and looked at Mad Moluo in surprise, "This is no different from a lie. Lord Devil writes numbers on animal skins and can exchange all kinds of good things. So, isn''t Xizhou His world."


    "Then what do you think, who do you think Xizhou belongs to!" Mad Mo Luo said angrily.


    Yang Teng was a little confused, isn''t it the biggest scam in Tianwu Continent that the exchange of vouchers for the Spirit Gathering Pill?


    A few numbers written on a piece of animal skin can be exchanged for something else.


    In the unlikely event that the forces that issued the exchange voucher fall from power, or the big man like the devil is killed, wouldn''t the exchange voucher become a ragged piece of worthless money?


    "I know what your kid thinks, such a stupid question, I also thought about it when I was a child, one day I became the devil of Xizhou, I just write some random numbers, the wealth of the entire Xizhou belongs to Lao Tzu!" Mad Mo Luo He laughed at himself: "When you see this world, you will know what''s going on."


    "No matter which power falls, or the ruler of a state changes, it will not affect the normal exchange of the exchange voucher. This is an order that the Tianwu Continent has been observing for millions of years. If anyone dares to violate this order, it is equal to the whole Tianwu. The monks on the mainland are enemies.


    As for whether the rulers will randomly issue exchange certificates, they will not be so stupid as long as they still want to maintain their rule.


    I said that your kid is worrying too much. You might as well think about how to earn more redemption vouchers if you have this skill. "


    Lost by Madness Luo, Yang Teng seemed to have not heard it.


    He is thinking about other things.


    It seems that in the future, the exchange voucher should never be regarded as wealth, except for leaving enough, it should be replaced with treasures and placed in the Ice Emperor''s ring.


    The exchange certificate is too unsafe.


    "This kind of thing hasn''t been seen for millions of years. It''s impossible that it will become tattered when it gets to you. You think too much." Crazy Luo sneered.


    Yang Tengxin said that it was not possible that there was no problem with this kind of exchange voucher before, and that was because of the function of the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    High-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is the most widely used medicine in Tianwu Continent, and monks are willing to use the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill as a standard.


    Now it¡¯s different. He promoted the technique of warming and nourishing in advance. In the future, the value of the high-grade spirit gathering pill will be greatly reduced. In a few years, the top-grade gathering spirit pill will replace the status of the top-grade gathering spirit pill. Level Gathering Pill will gradually appear.


    Even the top grade Gathering Pill has become a waste product, let alone an exchange certificate.


    Yang Teng kindly reminded: "Old madman, listen to my advice. Maybe within three to five years, these redemption vouchers will still be valuable. If you can exchange for treasures, you can change them quickly. Don''t regret it in the future."


    Mad Mo Luo glanced at Yang Teng disdainfully, "You kid can really talk, and the order that has been used for millions of years, how can it be changed because of your kid."

 Chapter 681: Fanatical fighting skills

    Chapter 681: Fanatic Fighting Skills


    Having said that, as to whether Mad Mo Luo can hear it, that''s his business.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to tell him about the upcoming promotion of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also thought of a possibility, if in the future those forces that are qualified to issue the exchange vouchers also start to change their strategy and replace the top-grade Gathering Pill with the top-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face.


    An order that has been formed for millions of years and has continued to exist must be reasonable. I believe that even if there is a crisis, those in power will be able to respond in time. This is not something he has to worry about as a young monk in the gluttonous period.


    He only needs to remember that before the promotion of the best Gathering Pills, the exchange vouchers for the Gathering Pills in his hand are replaced with treasures. Don''t let yourself suffer huge losses, and notify your relatives and friends to act in advance. This is enough.


    Tell others, who can believe him.


    At this time, the fighting arena is full, and fighting skills are about to begin.


    Yang Teng found that Mad Mo Luo was also a little excited, staring into the arena.


    The arena is completely enclosed, and the apex of the huge dome is dotted with pearls, rendering the arena dazzlingly blurred.


    Suddenly, all the pearls lost their luster at the same time, and the arena became dark.


    The darkness had no effect on the monks, and Yang Teng did not panic either. The Colosseum in Fenglei Town did this before the opening, so he was very familiar with it and knew that this was about to start the fighting skills.


    Sure enough, the arena was still messy just now, and as the light dimmed, everyone fell silent.


    A vigorous voice came from the air, "Guests, everyone is looking forward to the one-month-long fighting skills that will begin immediately. The following is the first fighting skills tonight. Individuals have won three games in a row. The mountain base is against the rookie Baron!"


    The vigorous voice disappeared, the pearl on the dome of the arena lights up again, and two monks appeared in the arena.


    A typical Xizhou monk, a huge man, waving his arms to the surrounding audience.


    Opposite him stood a relatively weak monk, looking at this person silently.


    The big guy is the hill that has won three games in a row. If he defeats Baron, he will win the fourth game.


    The previous few victories can be said to be of little value. Winning three games in a row only got 700,000 bottles of Gathering Pills. If you continue to win the fourth game, you will get 800,000 bottles of Gathering Pills.


    Yang Teng looked in the arena, and both of them were at the 9th Heavenly Strengthening Stage, and it was hard to say who would win.


    "Boy, do you want to bet on a round?" Mad Mo Luo asked casually.


    "A bet? Can you still bet on winning or losing in fighting skills?" Yang Teng was a little confused.


    "This is the treatment of the first row. Sitting at the back, you can only bet before entering the field. Those sitting in the first row are all VIPs. They can bet on a certain game at any time, as long as the result comes out. All bets are valid."


    Mad Moluo pointed to a waiter standing next to him and said: "If you want to bet, tell him, he will tell you whether the bet is valid according to the situation on the court."


    Yang Teng still wanted to ask, but just casually said, what should I do if I can''t get the Spirit Gathering Pill afterwards.


    After thinking about it, his own worry is unnecessary. Even Mad Mo Luo dare not mess around in the arena, let alone other people. This is the territory of the master, almost equivalent to the territory of Lord Demon.


    Yang Teng had no interest in such things. It was a boring thing he did with Zhao Yitai and others ten years ago when he was still Yang Sanshao.


    The fighting skills in the arena have begun.


    The big guy screamed angrily and slammed two fists at Barong.


    "Smash him! Kill that little skinny guy! Dashanzi, we support you!"


    "Da Shanzi is fighting, but Lao Tzu has pressed 20,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill on you!"


    The atmosphere in the arena was suddenly ignited, and the audience shouted and cheered for the monks they supported.


    Yang Teng didn''t take part in Beasts less, and of course he understood this mood. Now that there is a bet to win or lose, the audience is even more enthusiastic.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yang Teng could see the situation in the arena clearly. The hill fortress called Dashanzi seemed to be relatively large and had won three games in a row, but it was not Baron¡¯s opponent.


    Ba Rong''s body was like a swift cheetah, and a short stick in his hand suddenly swung out, hitting the front door of the mountain rampart.


    The mountain base raised his fist to resist.


    "Crotch!" The short club hit the mountain base''s fist, and Ba Rong lifted his foot to take advantage of the cover of the blow and kicked it **** the mountain base''s calf.


    Without waiting for the mountain base to react, Baron''s fist hit the mountain base''s abdomen.


    After two consecutive attacks all succeeded, Baron won the power and didn''t give up, and the short club severely beat the forehead on the hill base.


    "Boom!" Red and white alternated, the mountain base was hit and headshot by Ba Rong.


    Simply neat and not sluggish, the mountain barrier was just a stick that resisted Barong, and died in the arena.


    Baron quickly backed away, leaving the arena directly without looking at the rampart that fell on the ground.


    Some spectators were still confused and didn''t understand what was going on, and they lost their three-game winning streak.


    The cruelty of fighting skills also appeared, and the loser''s mountain base left his life in the fighting arena.


    Someone immediately dragged the corpse of the hill out of the arena, without clearing the ground, and proceeded directly to the second battle.


    Yang Teng saw it very clearly in the first row. The ground of the Arena can no longer see the color of the original construction. The entire ground is dark red. I don''t know how many monks died here. The blood stained the ground, forming a permanent Dark red that does not change color.


    The mountain base died tragically, and the **** atmosphere not only did not scare the audience, but inspired a more enthusiastic atmosphere.


    The second game was a battle between two monks in the Yijin period.


    Yang Teng is still very interested in the battles in the Yijinqi group. Although he did not want to participate in the fighting skills, looking at the battles in this group, you can also understand the real level of the arena and measure himself and Xizhou. What is the gap between the monks.


    "Yin Xiang, who has won a game, will face Chen Yuqi from the Magic City. Is Yin Xiang defending the glory of our Magic City, or Chen Yuqi from the Magic City better? Please pay attention to the next fighting skills!"


    With the vigorous voice sounded, the two fighting monks appeared in the arena.


    "When a long sword rises, the world collapses! The long sword falls, and the world is destroyed!" Yin Xiang had a long sword in his hand, muttering words.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, not to mention Yin Xiang''s combat effectiveness, these few sword tactics of the starting style let him look at him.


    If that Chen Yuqi can''t come up with any super skills, I am afraid it is not Yin Xiang''s opponent.


    "What''s your ghost name, let me break it with one shot!" Chen Yuqi held a big iron gun, raising his hand is a spear flower.


    Yang Teng saw it very truthfully. Yi Jinqi''s fighting skills were the group he was most concerned about. He only heard a blast, and Chen Yuqi''s spear shot turned into a light spot.


    Every spot of light implies murder, and every spot of light is a spear flower.


    Awesome! Yang Teng secretly admired that this shot is not as simple as exploding a spear flower, it contains at least thousands of attack methods.


    How to resist? Yang Teng automatically imagined himself as Chen Yuqi''s opponent Yin Xiang, just because he also used a knife as a weapon.


    He felt that there was no good way. The only way was to meet him and break the opponent''s spear with the strongest attack.


    "I made the world with my own sword!" Yin Xiang shouted loudly, and the long knife fell suddenly.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The sky full of spears turned into a jingle, and as the long knife fell, countless light spots were abruptly split a path, the long knife''s falling momentum slowed down slightly, but it still chopped. Chen Yuqi faced the door.


    "Okay! Good sword technique!" Yang Teng couldn''t help yelling, this sword is domineering and invincible, this is the essence of sword technique.


    Different from the agility of swordsmanship, swordsmanship is to have this overbearing and invincible momentum, no matter how powerful the enemy in front of you, I will break it!


    Yin Xiang returned Chen Yuqi''s shot and knife to Chen Yuqi.


    However, Chen Yuqi was not easy to provoke. With both arms exerting strength, the sky light suddenly dissipated, and the spear went straight to Yin Xiang''s chest like a wandering dragon.


    Awesome! Yang Teng even applauded Chen Yuqi''s counterattack.


    This gun gives full play to the advantages of the long gun.


    If Yin Xiang insisted on hacking Chen Yuqi, this shot would pierce his chest first, but he might not be able to kill Chen Yuqi.


    "Good come!" Yin Xiang shouted, the long knife suddenly changed its direction, and slashed to Chen Yuqi against the barrel of the long spear, holding the hands of the long spear tightly while dodge the shot sideways.


    Still a lose-lose style of play.


    Although Chen Yuqi''s spear can pierce Yin Xiang''s body, it avoids the deadly parts, and Yin Xiang''s spear will also cut off Chen Yuqi''s hands.


    Of course, Chen Yuqi wouldn''t let Yin Xiang do as he wished. His arms suddenly used force and the spear shook. Blocked the long knife attached to the barrel of the gun, but also lost the opportunity to continue the attack.


    As soon as the two met, they showed a desperate posture, and the thrilling scene made people nervous.


    With a flash of his body, Yin Xiang returned with a knife.


    After being blocked by Chen Yu''s use of the spear, the tail of the spear hit Yin Xiang''s heart.


    Yin Xiang swung his knife along the way and flicked his spear away.


    The two quickly turned around and continued to charge.


    Yang Teng couldn''t say who he supported, but he was still biased towards Yin Xiang from his heart, just because he also used a knife.


    Staring at the battle in the arena without blinking, the two had already fought a hundred moves before they knew it, but they could not tell the outcome.


    According to regulations, the fighting skills of each group shall not exceed one quarter of an hour, otherwise it will be judged that both parties have failed at the same time.


    The daily fighting skills will be performed for four and a half hours, for a total of 18 fighting skills.


    There are three groups of bone-strengthening phase, tendon phase and marrow-cutting phase. Individual fighting skills and group fighting skills are carried out in turn, each for three times within four and a half hours.


    A quarter of an hour sounds like a long time. Once the battle becomes a stalemate, time will pass quickly.


    Therefore, the battle between Yin Xiang and Chen Yuqi should speed up. If the opponent cannot be resolved within the specified time, the two will be eliminated at the same time.


    Yin Xiang, who once won a game, had some experience. After forming a stalemate with Chen Yuqi, he immediately realized that time might not be enough!


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiang gritted his teeth and his moves changed immediately.


    A long knife, more violent than at the beginning, completely gave up the defense, and every knife smashed at Chen Yuqi''s deadly part.

 Chapter 682: Bargaining requires skill

    Chapter 682: Bargaining still requires skill


    Yin Xiang''s knife suddenly changed, and Yang Teng, who was in the first row outside the field, felt it, and the decisive moment had arrived.


    Yang Teng stood up with excitement, staring at the arena, lest he miss every detail.


    "Om!" The long knife cut across the void, forming a mountain of swords on top of Chen Yuqi''s head.


    The heavy pressure made Chen Yuqi unable to adapt for a while, and the spear suddenly became a little messy.


    Pity! Yang Teng shook his head secretly, Chen Yuqi adapted to Yin Xiang''s play just now, Yin Xiang suddenly changed his moves and accelerated the attack rhythm, Chen Yuqi''s reaction slowed by half a step.


    The master moves, a half-step slow is equivalent to losing the opportunity, and it is difficult to think about passive defense.


    At this point, Yang Teng immediately judged that Yin Xiang would undoubtedly win this battle.


    Sure enough, after a few stabs, Yin Xiang picked off Chen Yuqi''s spear and placed the long knife on Chen Yuqi''s neck.


    Yin Xiang smiled coldly: "Chen Yuqi, you are the first opponent of the same level who can cause me such a huge trouble since my debut. I will spare your life today!"


    The cold sweat on Chen Yuqi''s forehead ran down his cheeks. He thought he was bound to die. After all, few losers could leave the arena alive.


    But he didn''t expect Yin Xiang to let him go.


    Throwing away the spear in his hand to express his complete surrender, Chen Yuqi held a fist at Yin Xiang, "Thank you for not killing me, I will be able to get my Chen Yuqi in the future.


    Yin Xiang laughed loudly: "Your brother is polite. Now that the fighting skills are over, our brothers will go out for a drink to suppress the shock. To be honest, if I hadn''t experienced a fighting skills, the victory or defeat of this battle might not be certain. The storm¡¯s attack frightened me and I must have a good drink today."


    Chen Yuqi picked up the spear and said, "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!"


    Escape from the dead is more worthy of celebration.


    Sometimes people are so wonderful. Just now they were rivals in life and death, and in a blink of an eye they became brothers who drank together.


    There is no need to announce the result of this battle, and naturally Yin Xiang won.


    Yang Teng sat down again, feeling the frenetic atmosphere behind him, with some strange thoughts in his heart. After watching the battle between Yin Xiang and Chen Yuqi, he wanted to get off the court in person and have a hearty fight with those opponents during the glutton phase.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention to the next fighting skills during the marrow period.


    He is only at the Yijin stage cultivation base, even if he participates in the fighting skills, it is impossible to compete with the cultivating marrow stage cultivators.


    Moreover, with his combat power, if he does not display a treasure of the level of a big killer like the copper coffin, there is no possibility of defeating the cultivator of the marrow phase.


    The cultivators who dare to appear on the battlefield are very powerful in combat. There is absolutely no alchemy master or refiner, these cultivators who specialize in auxiliary industries are some ruthless people who are not afraid of life and death.


    Therefore, it is a joke to simply compete for fighting skills and want to leapfrog the challenge.


    It is possible to cross one or two levels of challenge, but it is impossible to cross one level and directly challenge the opponent of the previous level.


    The more Yang Teng thinks, the more heart-stirring he gets. There is no trick, no helper, face to face fight, this is the real battle!


    No wonder the arena is so popular.


    "Why, is it tempted?" Mad Mo Luo suddenly asked.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "After watching the two battle skills, I think this kind of battle is very passionate, and it doesn''t matter if I can fight with opponents of the same level heartily, even if I lose."


    "Boy, you think too much. Not everyone is as lucky as Chen Yuqi who lost. Eight out of ten died in the arena, and the other two were abandoned." The madman Luo hehe smiled.


    Yang Teng also smiled, "I am a kind hearted person. With pure fighting skills, I can let off my opponents and let them leave the arena alive."


    "You are very confident." While watching the fighting skills, Mad Moluo chatted with Yang Teng. After all, he had watched the fighting skills countless times, and the so-called blood was cold.


    "Old lunatic, if I want to participate in the individual fighting skills of the Yijinji group, how can I participate?" Yang Teng asked.


    Mad Mo Luo was furious, "I say it again, call me Mad Mo Luo!"


    "Well, old lunatic, then tell me what I need to do to participate in fighting skills."


    Yang Teng was completely incapable of making Mad Mo Luo completely helpless. It was someone else who called him an old crazy man. Even the name Mad Mo Luo did not dare to call him. No one should call Lord Mo Luo respectfully, at least in person.


    Mad Mo Luo himself was also very strange, this nasty boy called him an old lunatic, and he was also very angry, but he never thought of destroying this unopened Dongzhou boy.


    Forget it, just call what he likes.


    Mad Mo Luo said: "If you want to get a place for fighting skills, not everyone can get it."


    Yang Teng expressed his understanding of this. The arena only conducts ten fighting skills every year, and each one conducts eighteen games.


    Among the 18 games, nine were individual fighting skills, and only 18 people participated in it. In the end of the year, only 180 people participated in individual fighting skills.


    Not counting the monks from all over Xizhou, even the monks in Moluo City, I don''t know how many people want to try their skills in the arena. Divided into the group of Yijin period, the number of people dropped by two-thirds.


    It must be difficult to get this place to participate in fighting skills.


    Mad Mo Luo changed his words, with a triumphant smile on his face, "But for me Mad Mo Luo, it''s a trivial matter. As long as you are willing to participate in the fighting skills, the next fighting skills are guaranteed to let you play."


    Yang Teng believed in Mad Moluo''s words, this old thing had a great status in Moluo City, and it was easy to do this little thing.


    "Let''s talk about it, what price I need to pay." Yang Teng also knew that Mad Mo Luo would not help him in vain.


    Even a piece of tattered animal skin was sold to him 500,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, which shows how greedy and cruel the old thing like Mad Mo Luo is.


    "It mainly depends on your strength. If you can''t even win the first game, it''s a fart! What value can one win or lose?" Mad Mo Luo said: "I can help you operate everything, and the first three games It serves you for free, and can even help you arrange some weaker opponents so that you can smoothly advance to the fourth game."


    Yang Teng knew that this old thing had huge energy, but he didn''t expect that he could actually manipulate fighting skills.


    This is a big secret.


    "Starting from the fourth game, your winning reward is half of mine." Mad Mo Luo said unhurriedly.


    "Old madman, you are too dark! I worked hard in the arena, and I got half of the Spirit Gathering Pill! That was my life in exchange, so you are not afraid of getting your hands?" Yang Teng looked at Mad Mo Luo angrily .


    "On this condition, it''s up to you to answer or not." Mad Mo Luo smiled.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say, think of other ways to earn some spirit gathering pills, every time I come to the arena to feel the atmosphere, see the excitement, and if there is free money, bet and gamble. Others." Yang Teng immediately decided not to participate in fighting skills.


    The smile on Mad Moluo''s face suddenly solidified. What''s wrong with this kid? Negotiations are just bargaining. He is good, and he doesn''t give a bargaining opportunity at all.


    Mad Mo Luo also got a temper, "Okay, then let''s settle, just watch the fight. I don''t believe it anymore. If I say Mad Mo Luo, you kid never want to step into the arena fighting skills in your life. Watch the battle for a lifetime!"


    Well, these two are getting better.


    The first round of individual fighting skills is over, followed by group fighting skills, which also start from the strong bone stage group with low cultivation base, then the tendon-changing stage, and finally the marrow-cutting stage.


    Yang Teng focused all his attention on watching fighting skills.


    Group fighting skills are clearly stipulated, and the number of people in each group shall not exceed ten, and there is no limit to it.


    Of course, no group will have less than ten people, and it is a limit on the number of people.


    Dozens or hundreds of people play against each other, and one less person can¡¯t tell what will happen. Ten people against ten, the effect of one less person is too obvious.


    Therefore, these three battle skills are full battle skills.


    Group fighting skills are more cruel.


    The same is the one-quarter hour limit. As long as the opponent''s six people are killed and the opponent can continue to fight with fewer than five people, it will be considered a victory.


    Of course, the rules allow the opponent to be wiped out within the specified time.


    Under such rules, the cruelty and appreciation of group fighting skills are far more exciting than individual fighting skills.


    It can be said that when the two sides came up, there was no temptation at all, and everyone displayed the strongest attack, screaming and killing each other.


    The swords were lifted up and down and flew up and down, screaming accompanied by blood splashing.


    When the three group battles ended, it was called a tragic one. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the failure.


    The winning side is also uncomfortable. No team can keep ten people standing and leaving from start to finish. Winning is also a miserable victory.


    After watching three group fighting skills, another round of individual fighting skills follows.


    Yang Teng had some feelings.


    Individual fighting skills can''t be said to win, but this group fighting skills, he really has some ideas. If he finds the guys trained in Sunset Valley, he is completely hopeful of winning ten games in a row.


    He watched every group battle carefully and found that even though these teams had undergone some training, they also cooperated with each other.


    But compared with the guys in Sunset Valley, it was vulnerable.


    Yang Teng even dared to guarantee that his own people would win ten victories without dying.


    This is not arrogance, but Yang Teng''s trust in his own people. The source of this trust is arduous training and confidence in the assault formation.


    Yang Teng still pays great attention to personal combat skills in the Yijin period once again.


    He didn''t completely give up participating in personal fighting skills, but was patiently competing with Mad Mo Luo, he couldn''t pay half of the profit in a word, risking life and death, and only got half of the income, Yang Teng would not do it.


    It''s still early for the next fight, Yang Teng is patient enough.


    Mad Moluo''s eyes fell on Yang Teng from time to time. He was a little confused. This Dongzhou cultivator was so steadfast at his young age. He appeared to be more like an old fox with many years of experience. He shouldn''t.


    Mad Mo Luo decided to test it out, "Well, my old man suffers a little loss, so I will reduce it by 10%."


    Yang Teng pretended not to hear clearly, "What did you say, old madman? Would you like to reduce my income by 10%? You are not always confused, right."


    "I mean let you 60%, I only need 40%." Mad Mo Luo said angrily.


    "Don''t do it! I will give you 10% at most as hard work, otherwise it will not be discussed!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Fart! This is absolutely impossible!" Mad Mo Luo was furious on the spot.

 Chapter 683: Reach an agreement

    Chapter 683 Agreement reached


    Seeing Mad Mo Luo angry, Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t be angry, I will explain to you why I want to give you a 10% benefit."


    Crazy Luo said with a sullen face: "Say! If you don''t explain it today, I will make you unable to leave the arena!"


    "Don''t look at me saying that I only give you 10% of the benefits. In fact, to a large extent I give you all of my income."


    Mad Mo Luo looked at Yang Teng puzzledly, what did this say?


    "You think, I don''t have any relatives or friends in Moluo City. If I fail, it must be the path of the tragic battlefield. Then how will my income be handled? It must be all to you. This does not exist. 10% is still 20%, but all the income is given to you.


    Of course, if I kill all the way to the end and win ten games in a row to win the title of Fighting Skill King, and the total amount of Spirit Gathering Pill that I earn before and after is as high as hundreds of millions, we are not counted as the high rewards given to me by the Arena. Can make you earn tens of millions of Gathering Pills.


    Old madman, you are a smart person, think about it carefully, if I succeed, you can get tens of millions of Gathering Pill benefits. If I fail, all the Spirit Gathering Pills are yours, do you still need to compete with me for the benefit fee? "


    Yes indeed! Yang Teng awakened the dreamer with a single word, and then Mad Mo Luo realized that Yang Teng was different from others.


    He is not from Moluo City, nor does he have any relatives or friends here. Once Yang Teng fails, all the Spirit Gathering Pills he earns must belong to him.


    Generally speaking, Mad Moluo charges 20 to 30% of the benefits for operating these things, and 50% is indeed his big mouth.


    But one thing is that any monk who used his hands to perform combat skills died in the arena, and the final reward he received could not belong to him. He could only receive the agreed share.


    Yang Teng is different from them. Unless he falls in the first game, Mad Mo Luo''s income will never be less.


    "Well, it''s such a reason, I seem to be tempted by you." The madman Luo haha ??smiled: "Well, if you are lucky, you will achieve 10%! But let''s have a word first, in case you get the title of Fighting Skill King, I also want to take away 10% of the high rewards given to you by the Arena. After all, it will cost a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill to operate these things."


    "It''s up to you." Yang Teng said indifferently. He still doesn''t know what kind of remuneration the Arena will give the Fighting Skill King, but even if he knows it, there is no way. Based on his own ability, it is impossible to get the opportunity to play fighting skills. This matter can only be handled by Mad Mo Luo.


    The two discussed everything and continued to pay attention to the fighting skills in the arena.


    At this time, it was already the third individual fighting skill and came to the Yijinqi group.


    Yang Teng pays close attention to the battle in the arena. It is possible that in a month, he will enter the arena to fight. Watching one more game now will increase a lot of experience.


    This battle was very tragic. A monk holding a big axe split his opponent''s head in half, and the opponent knew that he was bound to die at the last moment, and cut off one arm of the monk holding the big axe.


    Although it wasn''t the hand holding the big axe, it also caused the monk to suffer heavy losses and won an extremely tragic victory.


    Although this winner can continue to participate in the next fight, but in this case, he is likely to give up.


    This is the cruelty of fighting skills. He won the first battle and used one arm in exchange for 100,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    And the loser is even worse.


    "Boy, think clearly, are you sure you want to participate in fighting skills? I want to remind you that once you have signed up, you want to quit, the Arena will not let you go, and I can''t keep you at that time." Reminded.


    Yang Teng glanced at Mad Mo Luo, "You are not very confident in me, I tell you, I won''t win ten games in a row to win the title of Fighting Skill King, I will not give up!"


    Mad Moluo slapped, "I am ambitious, there has been no fighting skill king in the arena for ten years. I hope you have this ability."


    Yang Teng watched every battle skill carefully, and looked at the time. It took less than four hours for the battle skill tonight.


    The prescribed time for each battle skill is a quarter of an hour, but very few people persist to the end.


    Exceeding the time limit will be judged to be out at the same time, so as soon as the two sides of the fighting skill enter the stage, they will immediately launch the most violent offensive, and will never delay the time to the end. If the time limit is exceeded, wouldn''t it be bad.


    No one fighting skills will be played for a total of four and a half hours. Basically, all fighting skills will end within four hours.


    Coming out of the arena with Mad Moluo, the audience walked and talked about tonight''s fighting skills.


    Some were ecstatic, and they saw that they had won the money, and some yelled at them, cursing the monks they supported for being unworthy.


    Mad Mo Luo asked, "Where do you live."


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "I just came to Moluo City when I have no place to live, but you deceived all the Spirit Gathering Pills. Now eating is a problem.


    But don''t worry about me, you can arrange, I will definitely come before the next fight. "


    "That''s not good!" Mad Mo Luo said: "Arranging you to participate in fighting skills is not that simple. After you have signed up, the Arena will also review your cultivation level. In order to attract more audiences, they will also Arrange all aspects of publicity in advance. If you never return, how can I explain to the Arena."


    Mad Moluo didn''t say one more thing, and that was a gamble.


    This is the most important thing. If he designs it well, the rewards he can get are unimaginable.


    There is another point. He charged Yang Teng a 10% benefit fee. He waited until Yang Teng seized the title of Fighting Skill King. He only got more than 10 million Spirit Gathering Pills. If Yang Teng failed in the ninth game, he would die. In the Arena, he will get all the rewards of Yang Teng''s first nine games, which adds up to more than 50 million Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Therefore, before Yang Teng participated in the fighting skills, he must not be allowed to leave his monitoring range.


    Few Dongzhou cultivators participated in the fighting skills of Moluo City, and Yang Teng''s identity as an Dongzhou cultivator could make this fighting skills even more exciting.


    If he manages well, he will gain even higher benefits.


    Mad Mo Luo, an old fox, wouldn''t miss any chance.


    "Then what do you say, I always have a place to settle down, I have nothing, I can only think of other ways." Yang Teng looked at Mad Mo Luo and said.


    Crazy Lohaha laughed: "This little thing is not easy! My Crazy Lok is also a personal character in Moluo City anyway. Arranging you to live in is not easy, so you can give me peace of mind to practice. It is best to cultivate during this time. To improve. As long as you can win one or two more games, do I care if you eat more."


    "Then you won''t want to gather spirit pills with me. If you are asking for a price, I won''t go." When dealing with the old fox like Mad Mo Luo, some things must be mentioned first, so as not to end up, this old guy will eat him badly. There is no bones left.


    Mad Mo Luo curled his mouth, "If you can eat it, you kid will make me poor."


    That''s it, Yang Teng returned to Mo Luo City with Mad Mo Luo.


    When he arrived at the house where Mad Mo Luo lived, Yang Teng shouted, "Old lunatic, it seems that you have accumulated a lot of ill-gotten wealth in your life, and you can actually afford such a good place."


    This house is very luxurious, even if it is placed in Zhongzhou City, it is also a mansion compound.


    Madman Luo said triumphantly: "A person must have a pursuit in life. I don''t have any other hobbies in my life, so I like to earn some spiritual pill.


    Now that you have plenty of money, you have to enjoy it, otherwise there is no use keeping the Gathering Pill. "


    Also, people like Mad Moluo, not to mention covering the sky with one hand in Moluo City, but the power in their hands is absolutely unimaginable. There can be no other pursuits at his age. He can only live in Moluo City. With so many spirit-gathering pills, why don''t they keep them?


    After arriving at Mad Mo Luo''s residence, it didn''t take long for the sky to light up.


    The madman Rome ordered to go down and prepare a good meal and treat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not welcome, anyway, this old guy has taken half a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in his own hands.


    After eating a sumptuous meal, Mad Mo Luo told Yang Teng to take a good rest, not to do anything these days, and to focus all his energy on improving his cultivation and adjusting his state.


    Leave everything else to him to arrange.


    Ordering people to prepare a place for Yang Teng, Mad Mo Luo went out to arrange for Yang Teng to participate in the fight.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied after following the people to the place where Mad Moluo prepared for him. It was a small yard with a single gate, relatively quiet.


    "The young master, don''t hesitate to ask if you have any requests. We are waiting outside the door." The servant is very disciplined, and he didn''t look down on Yang Teng because he was only in the glutton phase.


    Yang Teng nodded, "You go and do other things first, I''ll sleep."


    The servants did not leave, but waited outside the gate of the small courtyard.


    Yang Teng understood that these servants said they were waiting for their orders at any time, but it was actually Mad Mo Luo who asked them to monitor him.


    Since everyone has their own tasks, Yang Teng is not embarrassed by these few people.


    When he came to the bedroom, the big bed was very comfortable, and Yang Teng fell down and fell asleep.


    The two guys, Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey, were also welcome, each of which chose a good position, and both fell asleep.


    This way to Moluo City, although it is not very hard, it is also a dusty, and did not get a good rest.


    Last night, I watched all night fighting skills, Xiao Hui and the thin monkey also felt a little tired.


    Although the two of them didn''t understand why the human monks had to give up their lives and fight, they seemed very interesting. They felt very nervous and exciting before they knew it. They devoted themselves to watching the fighting skills, which resulted in listlessness this morning.


    Yang Teng slept until it was late, and when he woke up, it was already dark outside.


    Move your body and feel more energetic.


    This is the benefit of practicing the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts. From the outside, Yang Teng slept for a day. In fact, he is also practicing in his sleep, but the effect is not as simple as special training.


    "Come here!" Yang Teng greeted.


    Someone came in from outside, "What''s your order."


    "Has Mad Mo Luo come back?" Yang Teng asked.


    The subordinate frowned slightly, and said to his heart that this little Dongzhou cultivator was so rude, and actually called his master''s name, but he still replied: "Master Mo Luo has not come back. Don''t hesitate to say if you have any orders, as long as it is not too important, Confess that we can too."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s nothing important, let''s prepare food, I''m hungry."


    Xia Renxin said, you are starving to death. No monk eats every day, and he has to eat as soon as he sleeps. I really don''t understand this Dongzhou monk.

 Chapter 684: Yang Teng became a sought-after item

    The 684th chapter Yang Teng became a sought-after item


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng finds Mad Devil Luo, he just wants to ask how things are going on in the fight, and then think about it, no matter how powerful the Mad Devil Luo is, it may not be able to do it.


    Simply take the little gray and the thin monkey to eat and drink.


    The people looked at Yang Teng with strange gazes. There were also pets in Moluo City, but like Yang Teng, it is indeed rare to have pets sit at the table and eat and drink together.


    Then, Yang Teng went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    The subordinates are even more strange. Didn''t the master tell Haosheng to serve this Dongzhou monk, is it possible that he will participate in the next fighting skills? Why didn''t you see him practice? After coming to the house, he would eat food besides sleeping.


    How long has this Dongzhou monk been eating?


    In the next few days, the people discovered that this Dongzhou monk no longer eats except sleeping, but has become idle all day, sitting in the yard in a daze, or drinking tea. This is Yang Teng''s daily activities.


    I have never seen Yang Teng enter that practice room to practice in retreat.


    The subordinates in Mad Demon Luo Mansion are also cultivators, even they will often retreat to practice. This Dongzhou cultivator who wants to participate in fighting skills has never rushed to practice.


    Within a few days, the people began to feel that the man brought back by the master was nothing more than that. It is estimated that going to participate in the fighting skills is also a good thing to be eliminated.


    Therefore, people no longer pay attention to Yang Teng, just follow Mad Mo Luo''s instructions, except for serving him as necessary, and do not treat him as a distinguished guest.


    Of course Yang Teng doesn''t care what the few people think, what he should do or what he does.


    Where do people know the mystery of the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts? Don''t even think that he has never made time to practice specifically, but he actually does it all the time.


    In such a relatively quiet and relaxing environment, no one bothers him and doesn''t need to think about anything. It looks like he is drinking tea. In fact, Yang Teng has already entered a state of cultivation, and the effect is no worse than others'' practice in retreat.


    People think that Yang Teng is unbearable, seeing that he is carrying a knife, but he has never practiced it.


    Cultivation of a monk is not just about cultivating the mind, but also the combat skills must be practiced hard. Just like the word of a secular world warrior, do you not leave your hand? Only by practicing hard can you be more proficient in the combat skills you master.


    Yang Teng is good, the knife is like a watch, it has never been used.


    Of course they would not know how Yang Teng practiced the sword. Since he got the complete Tianhuang Thirteen Swordsmanship, he has already remembered all the moves of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords in his heart. When he walked back and forth in the yard, outsiders I thought he was just walking around casually, but he was not.


    Yang Teng''s walking is very mysterious, his footsteps are using Heavenly Void Promise Steps, there is no knife in his hand, there is a knife in his heart!


    In his heart, he silently merged the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords and the Tianxu Wuji Step to achieve a perfect fusion of body skills and swordsmanship. Although he could not achieve the realm of human and sword integration, he was able to silently deduct every move in his heart , This effect is not worse than swinging a knife.


    It can be said that Yang Teng seems to be doing nothing to outsiders. In fact, one day of his cultivation can be worth a few days of others!


    A few days later, Mad Mo Luo returned to the mansion and told Yang Teng that the fighting skills had been done, and the arena had already begun to promote the fighting skills, waiting for the fighting skills to begin in a few days.


    Madmo Luoyu said earnestly: "Boy, this is not something that concerns you alone. I have done so many things. If you can''t even win the first three games, then you are really sorry for my painstaking efforts."


    Yang Teng proudly said: "Don''t worry about these useless things. My only goal in fighting skills is to capture the fighting skills king. There is no need to worry about me."


    "I don''t want to worry about you, but you have to fight for your breath. Don''t be idle all day. It''s rare to have time to practice quietly and focus more on cultivation." Mad Mo Luo said dissatisfied, he returned to the mansion, first down People learned about Yang Teng''s situation these days.


    When he heard that Yang Teng had nothing to do every day and had never practiced, the madman Luo suddenly became a little angry.


    Thinking of hitting Yang Teng.


    In order to arrange this fighting skills, Mad Mo Luo also paid a lot of price, always have a huge gain to be worthy of paying.


    Yang Teng looked indifferent, and said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about it. Since I debuted, I have almost never practiced specifically, except for a few days when I was advanced.


    I''m used to it casually. I don''t like other people''s nagging in my ears. If you don''t like me, I can move out. "Yang Teng wouldn''t listen to this.


    "You! It''s just a jerk, I''m taking my kindness into something! I don''t bother to care about you, since you want to die in the arena, then just do it with you." Mad Mo Luo angrily said.


    Of course he wouldn''t drive Yang Teng away, and flung his sleeves and left.


    In the next few days, Mad Mo Luo turned a blind eye to Yang Teng.


    Of course, the people would report Yang Teng''s actions to the madman every day.


    Mad Mo Luo regretted it a bit, he had spent a lot of money to prepare Yang Teng to participate in the fight, if this kid was killed in the first game, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    No, you must make sure you are foolproof.


    Mad Mo Luo felt uneasy, and hurried to reschedule.


    No matter what Mad Mo Luo arranged, Yang Teng only managed to do his own thing every day, after all, it was him who worked hard in the arena.


    He and Mad Mo Luo did not interfere with each other, and it was a rare opportunity to get a one-month rest, and his cultivation base made rapid progress. He had consolidated the five-fold heaven realm of the Yijin period, and was about to reach the peak of the five-fold heaven.


    But during this, Mad Mo Luo took Yang Teng to the arena to determine his identity and cultivation.


    One day, the day of fighting skills in the Arena, Yang Teng will meet his first fighting skills tomorrow night.


    Mad Mo Luo sent someone to invite Yang Teng.


    "I ordered someone to prepare some food and drink. I wish you a victory tomorrow in advance." Mad Mo Luo invited Yang Teng into the banquet.


    Yang Teng was also not welcome. He picked up the wine glass and had a drink with Mad Mo Luo, then put down the wine glass and said, "Old lunatic, if I win this time, you will definitely make a lot of money."


    Mad Mo Luo looked unhappy, "What am I earning! I have said that you will not be charged for the first three games, and you will have to pay for your food and drink every day. I will lose it!"


    He threw a piece of beast meat to Xiao Hui, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Don''t pretend to me. You will do anything that is not good? I only have a few money for food and drink. You will definitely not let it go. Chance. If I win, I guess you can make a fortune in the casino. I really don¡¯t know anything when I¡¯m a kid.¡±


    Mad Moluo was said to be the central thing, hehe smiled and said: "It''s not much, who can guarantee that you can win or not dare to place more bets."


    The two talked while eating. Finally, Yang Teng told Mad Moluo that despite the bet, he promised to win very beautifully.


    ...


    Going back to rest for one night, in the afternoon of the next day, Yang Teng went to the arena with Mad Mo Luo.


    According to the regulations, the monks participating in fighting skills enter the arena in advance, are familiar with the rules of fighting skills, and verify their body and cultivation.


    Prior to this, he had already verified his identity and cultivation level. In order to ensure fairness, the Arena, for example, to prevent someone from breaking through group restrictions in the last few days, he had to verify his cultivation level before the opening.


    While waiting to verify the cultivation level, other monks who participated in the fighting skills tonight are also waiting.


    The cultivators in the same group who participated in the fighting skills would naturally pay attention to each other, and several of them were very interested in Yang Teng.


    A big guy with a beard smiled presumptuously: "If you can draw this Dongzhou guy as your opponent, your fighting skills tonight will be easier. I promise to cut him to both ends with a single knife."


    Among several opponents during the Yijin period, Yang Teng saw Yin Xiang who had won last time.


    The rule of fighting skills is that if the winner does not lose combat effectiveness or quits automatically, he will continue to participate in the next fight until he wins ten consecutive games and wins the king of fighting skills.


    The one who won the individual fighting skills in the Yijin period last time was a tragic victory, and was cut off with one arm, so he had no choice but to withdraw from this fight.


    Yin Xiang and the other winner continue to participate in the fighting skills tonight.


    The other three and Yang Teng are newcomers tonight.


    There is no doubt that the five cultivators in the Yijin Period group all regard Yang Teng as their best adversary.


    In their eyes, Yang Teng was almost equal to one hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    For Yin Xiang and the other winner, Yang Teng is more valuable. After all, Yin Xiang and won two games. This is the third game he participated in. If he meets Yang Teng, it is almost equivalent to sending him to the next fourth game. Yang Teng''s value to him is equal to 400,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Feeling the fiery eyes of a few people, Yang Teng sneered: "There is no definite number of who wins and who wins in the arena. It is not that the higher the cultivation base will win. If I draw you, the battle tonight will be easy. Fortunately, I still prepared for a month, which is a waste."


    "Boy, crazy enough, you''d better pray that you don''t become my opponent, otherwise you just wait to be carried out." Two cold rays of cold light appeared in the eyes of the big guy.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The opponent will be decided by drawing lots. Maybe I will face this Dongzhou kid." Another monk, Yang Teng, was the first choice for promotion.


    Only Yin Xiang doesn''t seem to matter, it doesn''t matter who becomes his opponent.


    As he said, the draw began.


    The six monks were divided into three rounds, and two monks of the same number were drawn to fight against each other.


    Yin Xiang, the winner of the last battle, and another monk, can draw lots first.


    The two of them won the second and third picks respectively, indicating that they will not be duel.


    As the only Dongzhou monk, the Arena also treated Yang Teng preferentially, letting him draw the third draw.


    As a result, Yang Teng won the first pick.


    Did not meet Yin Xiang and another last time winner.


    As soon as this result came out, the other three people looked at Yang Teng with blazing eyes. One of the three of them would definitely meet Yang Teng, depending on who was so lucky.


    The drawing of numbers not only represents the choice of opponents, but also the order of appearance. Yang Teng is the number one and will wait for another number one to appear, and the two will play in the first round of individual fighting skills in the Yijin stage group.


    "Bless the heavens and gods, let me win this Dongzhou kid!" The big bearded man said something in his mouth.


    I don''t know whether his prayers had a huge effect, or his luck was better, so he drew another No. 1 pick.


    "Awesome! I have advanced to the next fighting skills!" The big-bearded man was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, yelling in excitement.

 Chapter 685: Fight the enemy with one blow

    The 685th chapter makes the enemy with one sword


    The other two newcomers looked enviously at this big-bearded man, feeling that they were bad luck.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, it is not certain who is whose prey.


    As time passed, Yang Teng had been waiting in the waiting area, watching the darkness, sitting on a chair, not looking at his opponent and not talking.


    Soon, the arena became lively, and the audience began to enter the arena one after another.


    Yang Teng did not see Mad Mo Luo. After entering the staging area, no one was allowed to interfere with the fighting skills monks. There were only monks waiting to participate in the fighting skills.


    After another half an hour, the light in the arena suddenly dimmed, and tonight''s fighting skills officially began.


    The first is the individual fighting skills of the strong bone period, and the next is the individual fighting skills of the tendon period.


    As the number one pick, Yang Teng will face the big guy in the next game.


    There were shouts and cheers from outside, and the individual fighting skills of the strong bone stage group began. Yang Teng could see the fighting in the arena in the staging area.


    Being able to watch fighting skills for free, Yang Teng would naturally not miss such an opportunity.


    Other monks waiting to participate in fighting skills, some are relieving their tension, some are wiping their weapons, and some are watching fighting skills.


    Yin Xiang suddenly appeared next to Yang Teng and asked with a smile, "Is it very nervous to participate in the fighting skills for the first time?"


    Yang Teng was not nervous, he was just watching the battle in the arena.


    "Your knife skills are very good, and I look forward to meeting you next time, and we two will have a hearty battle." Yang Teng said provocatively.


    Yin Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Want to fight with me, okay! Let''s defeat your opponent tonight first, it doesn''t matter whether you can save your life, you dare to challenge me!"


    "He is also worthy of being my opponent!" Yang Teng glanced at the man with beard with disdain, "Just wait for a good show."


    Yin Xiang raised his eyebrows. He had seen many confident monks, and even some of them were very conceited, but in the end they only added a lot of laughter.


    "I''m waiting for you! As long as you can always win, sooner or later you have a chance to fight!" Yin Xiang replied.


    At this time, the individual fighting skills of the strong bone stage group in the first game ended, and the two monks fought extremely fiercely. One of them was chopped off a leg, and the opponent was killed by his sword piercing his chest.


    The broken leg cultivator won a terrible victory and would definitely not be able to participate in the next fight.


    Under the command of the staff of the Arena, Yang Teng and the big beard were on the stage at the same time. He didn''t know what the opponent was called. As the lights went out, the two stood opposite each other.


    "Guests, tonight, there is a cultivator Yang Teng from Dongzhou in the Yijinqi group personal fighting skills. As the fifth heaven of Yijinqi, he is fighting a cultivator from Moluo City..." When it sounded, Yang Teng focused all his attention on the long knife in his hand, completely ignoring what his opponent was called.


    The vigorous voice said loudly: "The much-anticipated Dongzhou cultivator challenged our local masters in Mura City for a battle, start!"


    The voice fell and the lights came on.


    The big guy with a long beard danced his sword and rushed towards Yang Teng, "Kill!"


    Yang Teng performed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, and his legs walked out a strange arc.


    "It''s over!" The long knife shook.


    "Puff!" A big head flew up in the air, shooting a full five feet high!


    End the opponent''s life with a single blow.


    The speed is too fast.


    It wasn''t that there was no one way to solve the battle before. This situation happened from time to time. After all, sometimes low-level cultivators wanted to become famous in one fell swoop and came to participate in fighting skills, but they were eliminated by a high-level cultivator.


    But like today, it was the first time that a five-tiered cultivator of the tendon-changing stage had killed an eight-tiered cultivator of the tendon-changing stage.


    Before the start of the fighting skills, anyone firmly believed that Yang Teng would definitely fail, and some even offered to bet on Yang Teng''s skills.


    Yang Teng''s long knife shook, shaking off the drops of blood, and entering the staging area without looking back.


    Yin Xiang was stunned. He was also a master of swordsman. He thought that Yang Teng''s sword was not very mysterious, and it seemed so ordinary that he killed the big bearded man so easily.


    He didn''t dare to say that he could kill the big beard so easily.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s eyes completely changed.


    Yang Teng passed by Yin Xiang and asked faintly: "Do you think I am qualified to fight you now?"


    Isn''t this nonsense! Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng, "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect you to have such a level of understanding of swordsmanship, and you can completely reduce the complexity to a single shot. If you have a chance to become an opponent in the future, I will never be merciless!"


    "It seems that you are much better than me. I don''t know who I will lose by then!" Yang Teng unceremoniously slammed back, then pulled a chair and sat on it to continue watching the fighting skills.


    The audience outside has already exploded.


    Just after waking up from the shock of Yang Teng''s slaying of the big man with a slash, the audience talked a lot.


    Some yelled, saying that Yang Teng''s knife was beautiful.


    Some people yelled that it was a pity that the Spirit Gathering Pill that was pressing on the big man with a beard just lost.


    Hearing this monk''s yelling, the monks who had placed the bet reacted. Almost all of them bet that the bearded man would win, and no one was optimistic about Yang Teng.


    As a result, Yang Teng gave them a shocking surprise and suffered heavy losses. They all lost!


    Fortunately, the odds for the big guy to win are very low. The gambling game did not attract many bets. Not many people bet on this fighting skill.


    Because of Yang Teng, Madman Luo can watch the fighting skills without paying the entrance fee today, but he can''t sit in the auditorium, but is in the backstage of the arena.


    When he saw Yang Teng slay the big beard with a clean sweep, Mad Mo Luo almost called out, this little Dongzhou cultivator is too powerful.


    Originally, this big man with a beard was able to draw the No. 1 pick at the same time as Yang Teng. This was the arrangement of Mad Mo Luo.


    In order to allow Yang Teng to win, Mad Moluo did a lot of work to detect the cultivation base of all his opponents in advance, and finally selected this bearded man with the eighth heaven cultivation base in the Yijin period as Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The cost of directly manipulating the results of the fighting skills is too great, and it is not worth the loss for Mad Mo Luo.


    However, it was relatively easy for Yang Teng to choose his opponent.


    As for whether Yang Teng can defeat the big guy, that''s his business. Mad Moluo can''t be too obvious in the first game, so that people can see that there is a falsehood, and it is not easy to explain.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t care who his opponent was or what level his cultivation level was. No matter what opponent he encountered, he planned to win the first game cleanly.


    The reason is very simple. The first time he participated in fighting skills, no matter which opponent he met, he would be underestimated. Because he didn''t understand him, he would underestimate the enemy.


    This gave Yang Teng a good opportunity to take advantage of the opponent''s underestimation and carelessness, and definitely have a chance to kill him with a single blow.


    But Crazy Mo Luo also arranged for him an eighth heaven opponent in the Tendon Change Period, who was the lowest among the few people except Yang Tengxiu.


    This led to the tragedy of the qiu-bearded man.


    "Good boy!" Mad Mo Luo shook his fist vigorously, "Finally, I didn''t waste my scheming to make all the losses back."


    Only Mad Mo Luo knows best that Yang Teng¡¯s winning odds are seven for one, which is an unprecedented high odds.


    But because no one is optimistic about Yang Teng, few people bet on Yang Teng to win.


    I don''t know if it was Mad Mo Luo who was confident in Yang Teng or was a gambler. He took out one hundred thousand bottles of Gathering Pill and bet Yang Teng would win.


    This one will be able to get seven hundred thousand bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in return.


    Basically, this sum of spirit pill is enough for him to prepare for Yang Teng to participate in the fighting skills, how can Mad Mo Luo not be excited.


    Of course, a few people in the audience also bet a small sum of Spirit Pills on Yang Teng. Seeing Yang Teng''s victory, they regretted their deaths. If they knew this, they would bet more.


    Such a good opportunity to make a fortune slipped away in front of me.


    The auditorium outside was noisy, and several Yijin-period monks in the waiting area looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Before the start of fighting skills, they were not optimistic about Yang Teng.


    They were all envious of the good luck of the guy with the beard.


    It seems that this is not the case now. This Dongzhou kid is too powerful. They asked themselves that they couldn''t kill the big guy with a single stroke, but Yang Teng did it. Doesn''t that mean that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is still above them?


    Of course, there is no such comparison. Everyone is more willing to believe that it was the big guy who was too careless and despised Yang Teng, only to be killed by Yang Teng.


    There is a lot of luck in this.


    If the big guy with the beard can face Yang Teng, it is probably Yang Teng who has fallen.


    This view, not only the monks in the staging area, but also the audience.


    They all felt that if they did it again, the bearded man would treat Yang Teng correctly, and Yang Teng would definitely fail in the end.


    After all, there is a three-tiered cultivation base gap between the two.


    The gap in the cultivation base of the first heaven is a huge gap, let alone this is the third heaven.


    So everyone felt that Yang Teng was surprised to win, but this was the only good luck.


    The next time he participates in the fighting skills, his opponent is prepared for him, and if he is not given a chance to attack, Yang Teng will inevitably fail.


    No matter what others think or say, Yang Teng has won one battle in ten battles. The next battle will be thirty days later. The task now is to watch the battle with peace of mind.


    Learn from these people.


    Fighting skills are different from normal fighting. Due to time and space constraints, they can neither escape nor delay. They can only use the strongest means to fight against the opponent in the shortest time.


    This is more cruel than life and death.


    Therefore, the way these people play against each other and their timing is of great help to Yang Teng.


    After the first battle is over, the next opponent will definitely value him and will not give him such a good time.


    For Yang Teng, the cruel fighting skills had just begun.


    It may be affected by Yang Teng''s victory with a single knife, and the subsequent fighting skills were extremely fierce. The two sides were the strongest attack method when they came up, trying to defeat the opponent as beautifully as Yang Teng.


    As a result, tonight''s fighting skills were carried out very quickly. It took three hours and all the fighting skills had ended.


    Yin Xiang defeated his opponent again, and this was his third straight victory.


    In the waiting area, Yin Xiang challenged Yang Teng, "Dongzhou boy, I''m waiting for you!"


    Yang Tengliang brightened the long knife, which was regarded as a response to Yin Xiang.

 Chapter 686: Knife Kid

    Chapter 686: Quick Knife Kid


    Follow Mad Mo Luo back to his mansion together, Mad Mo Luo''s old face has already blossomed, and he praised Yang Teng for giving him a long face along the way.


    After many days of publicity, everyone knew that this Dongzhou monk Yang Teng belonged to his Mad Mo Luo. Yang Teng killed his opponent so cleanly tonight, Mad Mo Luo had a bright face!


    "I am happy today. I will prepare a banquet immediately. I want to celebrate!" Back at the mansion, Mad Roma ordered someone to prepare a banquet. He wanted to celebrate Yang Teng.


    Only then did the people know that this Dongzhou monk, who sits idle every day besides sleeping, actually won the first game and killed his opponent with one blow. No wonder the master is so happy.


    No one dared to underestimate Yang Teng anymore. Being able to slay an opponent in a battlefield, luck is part of it, the bigger reason is his own strength.


    With such a super power, it''s no wonder people are bored all day long and don''t practice.


    After changing the cup with Mad Mo Luo, Yang Teng got up and left after drinking until noon.


    Mad Mo Luo told Yang Teng to take a good rest and he would arrange the next fighting skills so that he didn''t have to think too much.


    Yang Teng didn''t think about it either. His purpose of participating in fighting skills was to compete with the masters of the same level, and use this cruel way of life and death to improve his combat effectiveness.


    If you encounter a relatively weak opponent every time, participating in fighting skills will lose its meaning.


    However, even if Mad Mo Luo is overwhelmingly powerful, it is impossible to arrange for him a weaker opponent in every game, after all, the Arena is the domain of the master.


    It may be okay for Mad Moluo to do a little action. If he dares to disturb the order of the arena, the commander will probably not spare him.


    Yang Teng lives in the Mansion of Mad Mo Luo, repeating the same things every day. People no longer wonder that Yang Teng does not practice in retreat, nor does he never practice swords.


    Thirty days of peace of mind training has benefited Yang Teng a lot, and he felt that his cultivation and combat effectiveness had improved a lot.


    Soon came the second fighting technique.


    After the last fighting skill, Yang Teng has some fame. The audience who came to watch the fighting skill may not remember Yang Teng''s name, but they all know that there is such a Dongzhou monk who has a sharp knife.


    I don''t know who gave Yang Teng the name of a quick knife kid, and gradually spread, the name is very appropriate, the two words of quick knife just reflect the speed of Yang Teng''s slashing opponent.


    Follow Mad Mo Luo and come to the outside of the arena again.


    The cultivators participating in the fighting skills have to come one step ahead of the audience. Yang Teng has already participated once. There is no need to come to verify the identity and cultivation base in the middle, as long as the identity and cultivation base are verified before the show tonight.


    At this time, some spectators have gathered outside the arena and are waiting to start collecting admission fees.


    Seeing Mad Mo Luo approaching Yang Teng, a cultivator greeted him from afar, "Quick knife kid, can you still kill your opponent with one blow today."


    Yang Teng didn''t know that this person was talking to himself, and he didn''t reply.


    Mad Mo Luo turned his head and smiled at Yang Teng: "He said you, these guys have named you a knight kid."


    "It doesn''t sound good, it''s not domineering at all. The King of Swordsman Swordsman is better than this quick knife kid, the worst is to call me the quick knife Yang Teng, it''s better than this quick knife kid." Yang Teng shook his head, this name is called , It sounds like a hairy kid.


    The madman Rohaha laughed: "If you are not satisfied, you can tell them and ask them to change your name. But I don''t think there is much hope, and the name of the quick knife is also good."


    "Quick knife boy, you give us a bottom line about how your real combat power is. The last fight has a lot of luck. Whether it will work this time or not, we have a bottom line in our hearts." This monk is a bet. only.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t like the name Kuaidao Kid, and by the way, he didn¡¯t like the person who called him that. He squinted at the other person and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just the fifth-layer cultivation base of the Yijin Period. You think I might win. The opponent of the 9th Heaven in Yijin Period! You also said that I had a lot of luck last time. Whether I can beat my opponent this time depends on my luck."


    Most of the spectators who came in advance to wait for admission were gamblers. Hearing what Yang Teng said, they were immediately discouraged.


    "Quick knife boy, originally we wanted to support you. You don''t know how to support you. Forget it, let''s bet you lose." a monk shouted.


    Since the opponent is not yet known at this time, the only way to bet is to bet a certain participating monk will win or lose.


    It is different when the fighting skills begin. The spectators in the front row of the arena have the privilege to bet based on both sides of the fighting skills. This is an advantage that other monks do not have.


    So the front row sold for as high as 10,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, but the field was full.


    Same as last time, there are not many people who are optimistic about Yang Teng. The odds offered over the gambling game have been slightly changed, but Yang Teng''s odds are still one to five.


    Some popular monks, such as Yin Xiang, who has won three games in a row, only lose 1.7%.


    By comparison, the gap came out. It can be seen that Yang Teng won the first game, basically without reference value.


    Yang Teng was disdainful, optimistic that his guarantee would make a fortune, and the gambler who bet on his opponent was destined to lose his money.


    Entering the arena, Madmo Luo will take him to verify his cultivation and identity.


    Then go to the waiting area to wait for the start.


    Several newcomers appeared in the opponents of the same group. After a battle, Yang Teng nodded to Yin Xiang as an old man in the arena.


    The long knife in Yin Xiang''s hand exudes a cold light, "Quick knife kid? This is a very good name. I am looking forward to fighting with you today to see which of us has the faster knife!"


    Yin Xiang did not shy away and challenged Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I''m really sorry, if you meet me, your journey of fighting skills is over. Unfortunately, the rewards are getting higher and higher, you can''t get it!"


    Crazy and arrogant enough! Yang Teng answered Yin Xiang unceremoniously.


    "Okay! I''m waiting for you in the Arena! There will always be one encounter with you." Yin Xiang was full of war.


    Several other monks in the Yijin period watched the two fight, and a slightly thin monk coldly snorted: "Two boastful things, when I am no longer there! You two better pray not to meet me, otherwise Let you corpses on the spot!"


    Before the absolute opponents were drawn, the cultivators in the Yijin Period were already in a state of tension.


    Except for Yin Xiang, a master swordsman, Yang Teng doesn¡¯t care about anyone. He is very interested in Yin Xiang¡¯s swordsmanship. Although he has watched the two battles of Yin Xiang, he still didn¡¯t understand the essence of Yin Xiang¡¯s swordsmanship, only himself. Only by fighting against each other can we truly appreciate the mystery of this sword technique.


    As for the other provocative monks, Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Ren Fu, his voice said coldly: "Kill you, no need for a second knife!"


    Ren Fu was furious and drew out his sword, "Would you like to fight first!"


    Yang Teng ignored his provocation, "Now killing you is worthless. You are worth 200,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in the arena. It would be great to keep your dog''s head and exchange for 200,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Ren Fu was furious and wanted to do it on the spot.


    A guard shouted loudly: "What are you doing! Put down the sword, or you will kill you without mercy!"


    Ren Fu put down his sword angrily and yelled at Yang Teng: "You better pray not to be met by me, otherwise I will let you die!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at Ren Fu. At this time, he was called Huanhuan, not because he wanted to see the difference in the battlefield.


    Soon, the absolute opponent began to draw lots.


    As the last winner, Yang Teng also enjoyed the treatment of the first draw.


    He got the second pick.


    Yin Xiang did not draw another second pick, the third pick behind Yang Teng.


    "Yin Xiang, I''m lucky, it''s your luck that I didn''t get me." Yang Teng provoked.


    "Let you escape the catastrophe." Yin Xiang replied.


    Soon, the drawing of six people was finished, and the result was very interesting. Ren Fu, who was clamoring to kill Yang Teng, got another No. 2 lottery as he wished and succeeded in fighting Yang Teng.


    Seeing this result, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yin Xiang, you are lucky today, that guy is unlucky."


    Yin Xiang said coldly: "Yang Teng, I want you to kill him cleanly, can you do it!"


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "A single shot is enough to deal with a clown!"


    "Okay! With this courage, I am worthy of Yin Xiang''s opponent!" Yin Xiang said loudly.


    "You wait for me!" Ren Fu stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    All the monks participating in the fighting skills are drawn.


    The arena is also full of spectators.


    As the lights dimmed, the fighting skills tonight started again.


    The vigorous voice resounded through the Arena, "Welcome to the Arena, the fighting skills officially begin tonight, please invite the first group of monks!"


    The lights came on, and the two opponents in the arena started fighting.


    Yang Teng immediately concentrated on watching the fighting skills.


    Fighting is as tragic as ever, and the winner often leaves no chance for the opponent.


    The monk who knew that he was about to fail would also fight back. Anyway, he would die and cause some damage to his opponent. It would be the last to vent his anger.


    One round of three battle skills is over, and then group battle skills will begin.


    Group fighting skills are even more cruel. Twenty monks fought a fierce battle in the arena. In the end, none of the winners could guarantee the end of their team.


    After the first round of group fighting skills ends, the second round of individual fighting skills begins.


    Yang Teng has been constantly stimulating his fighting spirit since the two strong bone monks appeared on the battlefield.


    After the two monks were over, Yang Teng''s fighting spirit had reached its peak.


    The lights went out, and Yang Teng strode towards the arena, his long sword humming.


    Full of anger, Ren Fu entered the arena alongside Yang Teng.


    After the vigorous voice introduced the identities of the next two fighting cultivators, the lights suddenly turned on.


    A tsunami-like voice erupted from the auditorium of the Arena: "Quick knife kid! Quick knife kid!"


    Yang Teng raised the long sword high in his hand, "Kill!"


    The enthusiasm of the audience completely aroused Yang Teng''s infinite fighting spirit, and the fighting spirit to rise to the top burst out instantly.


    Both legs stomped on the ground vigorously, and the body was like an arrow from the string, shooting towards Ren Fu.

 Chapter 687: Recently popular

    The 687th chapter has recently become popular


    Ren Fu was already prepared. He had also heard of Yang Teng''s name, the sharp knife kid, and knew that Yang Teng had killed his opponent with a single blow, and he was wary of Yang Teng''s sharp knife.


    "Quick knife kid? Something that is irrelevant, in front of absolute strength, no matter how fast it is, there is no foundation for duckweed!" Ren Fu said disdainfully.


    Master tricks, how can there be so much time for you to talk nonsense.


    Ren Fu still underestimated the enemy. He had the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens in the Yijin Period, which was four times higher than Yang Teng. He felt that with such a huge cultivation difference, defeating Yang Teng was just a matter of effort.


    The nonsense hasn''t landed yet, and Yang Teng''s long knife has already arrived in front of him.


    "Yeah! So fast!" Ren Fu still didn''t get rid of this problem, and he didn''t forget to yell at the same time as he shot his sword.


    The sword in his hand stood upright, trying to block Yang Teng''s long sword, then fell down and attacked Yang Teng.


    Ren Fu is absolutely confident that he will be able to knock Yang Teng''s long sword into the air this time, and the next sword will surely kill Yang Teng!


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, Ren Fu felt the sword in his hand lighter.


    what happened! Ren Fu quickly looked at the sword in his hand.


    The part where the sword and the long knife collided was cut off, and there was still a small half of the sword in his hand, which was not much longer than a dagger.


    Ren Fu wanted to scold Yang Teng very much. He actually used magic weapons to fight his skills. What''s the difference between this and cheating.


    But he found himself unable to open his mouth, unable to speak.


    Then he found that the whole world had turned black, and then Ren Fu lost consciousness.


    "Puff!" Ren Fu''s head grunted and fell to the ground with a burst of hot blood.


    Yang Teng retracted the knife, his arm shook, and the blood on the blade shook off.


    The arm holding the knife was raised high and drew a semicircle in midair.


    "Quick knife kid! Quick knife kid!"


    The audience burst into cheers, the momentum was amazing, and the sound of gathering together even lifted the dome of the arena.


    More than 50,000 people once again witnessed Yang Teng beheading his opponent with a single blow.


    Ren Fu, who has been ranting about it all the time, didn''t even have a chance to fight back. I guess he didn''t know how he died when he died.


    Putting away the long knife, Yang Teng turned and left the arena.


    "Good boy! As expected of a quick knife boy, I look forward to a fight with you!" Yin Xiang''s eyes burst out with two gleams, and he has treated Yang Teng as a real opponent.


    Some people might think that Yang Teng took advantage of the sharpness of the long knife to kill Ren Fu with a single blow.


    Yin Xiang didn¡¯t think so. He could see a lot from Yang Teng¡¯s sword. This is by no means a long-knife sharp. Ren Fu is not a weak opponent. Yang Teng cut off Ren Fu¡¯s sword and let him avoid it. There is no consciousness, you can see how fast Yang Teng made this cut!


    Yang Teng replied, "Let''s wait until you save your life. Don''t fall in this game. My opponent can''t be so weak."


    In a word, Yin Xiang was full of fighting spirit, "You are not the only one who can kill the opponent with one blow, I can still do it!"


    Yang Teng stopped quarreling with Yin Xiang and focused on the arena.


    Next came the fighting skills of the cultivators of the Crusading Stage. The two cultivators were inextricably fought, and in the end, they were both injured within a quarter of an hour, but failed to tell the winner and were judged to be out at the same time.


    The two monks smiled helplessly, and helped each other out from the arena.


    Back to the waiting area, the brothers and sisters in difficulty discussed, since they had not become enemies of life and death, they simply went out to drink together.


    This kind of situation happens from time to time in the arena, and some people become life and death brothers who do not know each other. This is the so-called inexplicable love between men.


    Yang Teng looked at Dou Ji quietly, he didn''t yell like others, he stood up only when Yin Xiang appeared on the stage.


    Yin Xiang stood in the arena, like a tiger full of power. After hearing the announcement of the start, the long sword suddenly fell.


    "Destroy the world!"


    With a loud shout, Yin Xiang launched a fierce attack.


    The opponent did not show weakness, dancing two swords to meet Yin Xiang.


    Before the two were fighting together, Yang Teng knew that Yin Xiang''s opponent had lost.


    Using two swords at the same time, it is difficult to use both swords to the best, and it often appears that both swords are not strong enough.


    But it''s not absolute. A true master of swordsmanship can use both swords to the extreme and achieve true offense and defense.


    Yin Xiang''s opponent obviously couldn''t do this.


    Therefore, facing Yin Xiang is his tragedy, and it will immediately become a stepping stone for Yin Xiang to advance.


    Sure enough, Yin Xiang''s long sword was extremely dexterous, passing through the opponent''s two swords and heavy swords, and cut off the opponent''s head with a single blade.


    "Huh!" Yin Xiang shook off the blood drops on the long knife, and looked towards Yang Teng.


    The provocative taste is full.


    The audience cheered in unison, it was so exciting!


    After the quick knife boy, Yin Xiang also learned to slash his opponent''s head with one knife.


    This is fighting skills! This is the battle for the passionate man.


    As for the monks who died on the ground, no one cared about them. They died when they died. There is no reason for fighting skills to be undead.


    Yin Xiang walked off the arena, came to Yang Teng, pulled a chair and sat down, "Boy, it''s not just your knife!"


    "It''s okay, I can barely make it. If a swordsman like me advises you for a few years, you will become a generation of swordsmanship masters in the future." Yang Teng said indifferently, with a tone of voice that taught the younger generations.


    Yin Xiang almost vomited blood, why is this Dongzhou kid so thick-skinned!


    Because Yang Teng and Yin Xiang''s two battle skills greatly accelerated the time, tonight''s battle skills were all over within four hours.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng left a sentence, "The next game is not stable enough, although the pace is fast but a little vain, go back and practice, otherwise you will die quickly if you meet me!"


    Yin Xiang''s face was pale, Yang Teng''s words went straight to the point. Although Yin Xiang''s sword technique was exquisite and fast enough, the biggest problem had been that the next game was not robust enough. If the opponent targeted him, this would be his biggest problem.


    Want to fight back against Yang Teng, but Yin Xiang can''t say how to fight back? Although they were ugly, they were right, and they couldn''t see what flaw Yang Teng had.


    Do you want to quarrel like that Ren Fu?


    Leaving the arena, the madman Luo patted Yang Teng''s shoulder cheerfully, "Good boy! I''m so excited, just do it!"


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Do you think there is a chance to kill the opponent with one blow in the next game? You think too much. I won two games in a row. No matter who I fight with, people will definitely pay attention to me. It''s a dream to kill the opponent so cleanly."


    Yang Teng still has this self-knowledge, once the opponent values ??him, the huge gap in cultivation will be reflected.


    His advantage is the flexibility of his body and the mystery of swordsmanship, and his fighting power is super powerful.


    But there are also disadvantages, the gap in cultivation base, this is the biggest problem.


    If the opponent can restrain his frivolity and adopt a steady and steady strategy against him, it will be difficult for Yang Teng to defeat his opponent. It does not mean that there is no chance, but a lot of effort and a long time to deal with.


    "Don''t say so much, I will try my best to arrange a weaker opponent for you. It''s up to you to play on the court." Lohaha, the madman smiled.


    "Quick knife boy, the fight tonight is very exciting, and I will continue to do so next time. Next time, I will bet you win anyway!" An audience shouted hello to Yang Teng.


    "Fuck! This is a man''s fight, it''s so enjoyable! Next time I win half of you." Another monk shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng waved at the crowd that these people supported him with the greatest enthusiasm in the arena underwear, and it was necessary to build a good relationship with the audience.


    Although victory is not necessarily related to the support of the audience.


    But the audience can boost morale.


    Standing in the arena, tens of thousands of spectators shouted at the Quick Knife Boy. Although Yang Teng was a little dissatisfied with this name, the momentum in his heart was immediately mobilized.


    The combat effectiveness will be improved.


    "Unexpectedly, your kid only came to Moluo City for a few days. After only two battles, so many monks will support you." Mad Moluo said enviously, "I have been in Moluo City for so many years, these guys Call me Lord Mo Luo face to face, but behind my back they all speak ill of me."


    "You should look for the reasons in yourself, thinking about cheating others all day long. No matter how powerful you are, you can only gain the surface respect. No one regards you as a big person in your heart or behind." Yang Teng sneered.


    "What do you know at a young age! You dare to betray an old man! If a person loses power, do you know how terrible it is! My madman, from a humiliated little monk, struggled to live today, and now has the current Status, do you know how difficult it is! I cheated others? Do you know how many people I''ve been cheated on over the years!"


    Mad Mo Luo suddenly went crazy, making Yang Teng a little surprised, what happened to this old guy?


    Crazy Mo Luo looked excited. After yelling for a few words, he also felt that he was venting in front of Yang Teng. It seemed unnecessary, and his expression went dark, "I told you what is the use of these, anyway, you can''t realize that you have been hesitant." Helpless little monk, how hard it is to live until now."


    Yang Teng sighed, "Old madman, I understand you very well. Actually, it was not easy for me these years. My heart was broken at first, and my life was drunk every day. I finally got the chance to turn over.


    Over the years, I have been toiling around every day, what am I for!


    Sometimes it feels boring to think about it. It takes a lifetime to work so non-stop, isn''t it good to live a life freely?


    But I still like this kind of life. This is life. If I become an old lunatic like you, I can''t stand it. "


    Mad Mo Luo raised his hand and slapped Yang Teng, "Do you know how to speak human words! Are you comforting me or hurting me?"


    "What''s the use for me to comfort you, you are already dying, no high-level medicine can heal your completely degraded and dirty mind, I am fighting poison with poison." Yang Teng finished speaking, and immediately strayed away from Mad Mo Luo far away.


    Mad Mo Luo laughed loudly: "Asshole thing, that is, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu did not kill you, fortune telling you!"


    "According to you, I have to thank you for not killing."


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    The two talked and laughed and made noises all the way, and returned to Mad Mo Luo''s house.

 Chapter 688: Ruthless

    The 688th chapter is ruthless


    Back at Mad Mo Luo''s mansion, Mad Mo Luo''s impression of Yang Teng was greatly changed, and he ordered the people to take good care of Yang Teng without making any mistakes.


    The subordinates thought that Yang Teng would win again. The master valued him very much. Every subordinate who was responsible for serving Yang Teng trembled, fearing that he would be offended by not being attentive enough.


    In fact, where Yang Teng is better than those, as long as these people don''t disturb him, let him stay quietly in the yard and do things according to his own plan every day. This is what he hopes.


    Mad Mo Luo is very generous, tell Yang Teng what you need, no matter it is a pill or a weapon, as long as he speaks, Mad Mo Luo promises to do it.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, what he lacks most is the pill and weapon.


    Besides, he didn''t want to take advantage of Mad Mo Luo. How could it be so easy to take advantage of this old thing!


    Today, if you took a pill from Mad Moluo, tomorrow he might get ten pills on your body.


    It was really boring to cultivate in the small yard with peace of mind. Yang Teng found out the treasure hunt for the 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Listening to the meaning of Mad Mo Luo, this treasure hunt really seems to be able to find the Devil Emperor''s legacy.


    The yellowed animal skin was very old, and both sides became dirty.


    You can vaguely see the lofty mountains painted on it.


    Yang Teng is not familiar with Xizhou and does not know where the mountains on the map are.


    The treasure map is too dirty, and many of the fine lines on it are no longer distinguishable.


    With such a treasure hunt map, I am afraid that there is no way to find the so-called Devil Emperor''s Relic.


    Yang Teng watched it carefully for a while, and he found that some of the dirty things on the treasure hunt map were on the surface, and some had penetrated into the skin of the animal. It was estimated that it could be repaired.


    Just do it, take out the knife used for calcite, slowly scratch the surface of the treasure hunt, and get rid of all the dirt that can be cleaned up.


    It took Yang Teng two days to clean up the dirt on the surface of the treasure hunt.


    The people must report Yang Teng''s movements to the madness.


    Hearing that Yang Teng was interested in the treasure hunt, the madman Roma hurried over.


    Yang Teng saw the madman Luo, and immediately put the treasure hunt map into his arms, "What are you going to do, this treasure hunt map is mine now, this is what I spent 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in exchange for, how much do you give me? I won''t change the spirit pill!"


    Madman Luo smiled and said: "You kid, this is the heart of a villain! Since I sold you the treasure hunt, how can I come back. I heard that you cleaned the treasure hunt. Come and see what it is like. "


    When Mad Moluo got this treasure map, he also thought of a way, tried many times, but couldn''t clean the dirt on the surface of the treasure map.


    "I won''t show it to you! What if you don''t change it to me." Yang Teng stared at Mad Mo Luo warily.


    Mad Mo Luo said with disdain: "Isn''t it just a treasure hunt map? How many years has been in the hands of the old man, what''s so great? Look at what it is!"


    With that, Mad Moluo flipped his wrist and held a pile of animal skins in his hand.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the animal skins in Mad Mo Luo''s hands were almost exactly the same as the treasure hunt he had exchanged for 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "How come there are so many treasure hunting maps!" Yang Teng was stunned and silently mourned for his 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "How easy it is, find a master copy, copy some of the real treasure map, and then you can sell it at a high price." Mad Mo Luo smiled.


    "You old liar! You actually used a fake treasure hunt to lie to me!" Yang Teng was furious, his own treasure hunt could be fake, and the imitation technique was very clever, and it was also a match for the skillful hand.


    Madman Luo smiled triumphantly: "So, there is a piece of tattered animal skin in your hand, and you still treat it as a treasure."


    Yang Teng was furious, and he had also thought that this so-called treasure hunt map was fake, and Mad Moluo would not sell him the real Devil Emperor''s Remains Treasure Treasure Map for the price of 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    After another thought, it was wrong. If this treasure hunt map is fake, why Mad Mo Luo cares about his actions so much.


    Yang Teng immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "Old madman, you old fellow is cunning! I think all the treasure maps in your hand are fake! My treasure map is real. "


    "What are you talking about, mindless." Mad Mo Luo frowned and said.


    "When I heard that I was cleaning the surface of the treasure hunt, you came over in a hurry, with a lot of fake treasure hunts. Don¡¯t you think your behavior is stupid? Just think about it and you can see what you want to do. It is nothing more than telling me that the treasure map in my hand is fake, and then I must be angry to throw it away so that you can take the real treasure map back.


    Although I don''t know why you sold this real treasure hunt to me, I''m sure that the one in my hand is the real treasure hunt of the Devil Emperor! "Yang Teng''s words made Mad Mo Luo dumbfounded.


    "How does your kid''s head grow!" Madma Luo admired and gave a thumbs up, "You are right, the one in your hand is the real treasure map!"


    Mad Mo Luo sighed helplessly and said: "This is also my fault. I accidentally confused the true and false treasure hunt maps. I thought that the one I sold to you was a fake one. After I came back and checked it carefully, I found out that the only ones I have left here are. is fake."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and old foxes like Mad Mo Luo could make such low-level mistakes.


    "Half million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, I''ll return it to you immediately, and return the treasure hunt map to me." Mad Mo Luo said.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Old madman, you are nonsense, I spent 500,000 bottles of the treasure hunting map in exchange for the spirit gathering pill, why should I return it to you!"


    "People must know how to advance and retreat, and don''t be too greedy. If you have a big belly, you will eat as much as possible. Once you eat something larger than your own belly, you are afraid to die." Mad Mo Luo said flatly, "Don''t be one. Zhang''s so-called treasure hunt is irrational, you still have a bright future, and it is not worth dying in Moluo City."


    "Old crazy man, you threaten me!" Yang Teng looked at Mad Mo Luo warily. If Mad Mo Luo came hard, he would definitely throw out the coffin cover. Other than that, there was no better way to deal with Mad Mo Luo.


    "You can understand this. If you are willing to hand over the treasure hunt map obediently, everything is easy for us to discuss. You continue to live in my house and wait for the next fight, and we will assume that nothing happened.


    The audience in Moluo City recognized you as a quick knife boy, you can''t just disappear like this. "Mad Mo Luo didn''t have a threatening word, but every sentence threatened Yang Teng.


    "I don''t like being controlled by others!" Yang Teng said every word.


    Mad Mo Luo shrugged and said helplessly: "There is no way, this matter is not easy to solve, you can only use this method. You should also understand that Mo Luo City is so big, it is nothing to die. ."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will fight back and run away! Do you dare to treat me like this, my school will not forgive you!" Yang Teng did not rush to make a move, but tried the Mad Mo Luo.


    Crazy Lohaha laughed: "Boy, you can''t scare people. Dongzhou is too far away from Moluo City. Even if you are a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, the number one power in Dongzhou, Yunxiao Palace will not send someone to Moluo for you. city."


    "Besides, you can''t escape the palm of my hand at all!" Mad Mo Luo said with confidence.


    Yang Teng sneered: "If I want to escape, you can''t stop me!"


    "Then you might as well try, I''ll sit here, if you can leave under my nose, I promise to let you go." Mad Mo Luo said.


    "Really!" Yang Teng asked.


    "My Mad Mo Luo keeps his promises, and I will never return if I say it, just give it a try!" Of course there is no need for Mad Mo Luo to say nonsense, he is absolutely sure, "As long as you can leave my house, I promise not to be embarrassed you."


    "Okay! Worthy of being Lord Mo Luo!" Yang Teng stood up, communicated with the little gray lean monkey through his spiritual knowledge, and asked them to leave here first.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey swear to death, unanimously demanding to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    Yang Teng was so angry that he cursed the two guys for no brains.


    Only when the two of them leave first, Yang Teng has a chance. If the two of them refuse to go, not only will they not help but will become a burden to him.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey reluctantly agreed to Yang Teng.


    "The matter between us does not involve my pet, let them both go first." Yang Teng said.


    Mad Mo Luo didn''t care about these two pets either, "No problem."


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey reluctantly rushed out of Mad Mo Luo Mansion and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    "Crazy Mo Luo, let''s say it, if I can leave your house, and from now on we will go to the other side of the road, you must not do anything unfavorable to me, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthless!" Yang Teng warned. .


    Mad Moluo looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "I''m crazy, how can I lose my faith to you as a hairy boy, if you have any skills, let me see what the Dongzhou monks are capable of."


    Yang Teng dared to challenge Mad Mo Luo, naturally he had his plans.


    With a movement of consciousness, he took out a rune from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and clasped it in his palm, and suddenly shouted at Mad Mo Luo: "Old madman, give you a treasure map!"


    "Huh!" A piece of animal skin was thrown at Mad Mo Luo.


    Mad Mo Luo saw it really, and was full of joy that Yang Teng had played a trick, using the treasure map to attract his attention, and he was going to run away.


    Reached out to pick up this animal skin.


    Before the palm of his hand touched the animal skin, he heard a pop, and the animal skin gleamed.


    Mad Mo Luo turned into endless darkness, and his ears could not hear any sound.


    Wanru is in a wonderful world, completely isolated from the Moluo City where he lives.


    How is this going? Mad Mo Luo was greatly surprised, what mystery this Dongzhou kid made!


    Oops, I am trapped in a wonderful world!


    The madman Rome realized that he was fooled, that magical animal skin could turn into a magical world and trap him in it.


    Mad Mo Luo couldn''t sit still, stood up, his fists suddenly blasted into the endless darkness in front of him.


    "Boom!" After the fist blasted out, the violent sound echoed in his ears, and Mad Mo Luo heard a broken sound.


    "Hmph! Do you think this can trap me Mad Mo Luo!" Mad Mo Luo coldly snorted, raising his hand with dozens of punches.


    He heard a loud bang, the darkness in front of him disappeared, and the madman saw the light again.


    Before it was too late to consider what had happened just now, Mad Mo Luo quickly released his spiritual knowledge and enveloped the entire house.


    As a result, he was shocked, unable to detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 689: I bet Yang Teng wins

    Chapter 689 I bet Yang Teng wins


    Mad Mo Luo was sure that he did not delay too much time. In such a short moment, Yang Teng would never leave his house.


    Divine Sense explored the entire house several times, but Mad Mo Luo finally found helplessly that Yang Teng was indeed not in the house, and he could not feel Yang Teng''s breath at all.


    Mad Mo Luo was frustrated, is this Dongzhou kid so powerful?


    If you run away for this Dongzhou kid, he will lose a lot.


    No way! Never let him leave Moluo City easily.


    "Come on!" Mad Mo Luo summoned his men loudly.


    "Master, what''s your order?" Hearing the call, his men came to Mad Mo Luo.


    "Search the whole city, I want you to find that Dongzhou kid for me in the shortest time!" Mad Mo Luo commanded loudly.


    The subordinates hesitate for a moment. What happened? Isn''t the Dongzhou monk''s guest a guest? Why do you want to search the whole city?


    "What are you doing in a daze! Didn''t you hear what I said!" Mad Mo Luo was furious.


    The subordinates rushed out and began to deploy to track down Yang Teng.


    An angrily slapped the table in front of him.


    A little cultivator who had only the fifth heaven in the Yijin stage, just disappeared under his nose! Where did he put his crazy face!


    Soon, his subordinates came back to report, "Master, the little monk from Dongzhou didn''t go far, and took his two pets to the Yingbin Building."


    "Yingbin Building? Where is he going to do?" Mad Moluo asked in a puzzled way. This Dongzhou kid had a strange idea. He took advantage of this opportunity to escape from Moluo City and went to Yingbin Building. Could he be better? Have a meal to celebrate.


    The subordinate''s answer made Mad Mo Luo angry.


    He really got it right. Yang Teng went to the Yingbin Building and immediately ordered a table of good food and drink, and ate and drank in the Yingbin Building.


    This doesn''t put me crazy!


    Mad Moluo decided to give Yang Teng some color to show him who is the big man in Moluo City!


    "Master, do you want your subordinates to lead someone to catch him back?" the subordinate asked for instructions.


    Mad Mo Luo waved his hand, "No, send someone to keep an eye on the Yingbin Building, always pay attention to the movement of the Dongzhou kid, and remember it for me. I want to know the movement of the Dongzhou kid at any time. If he disappears, You don''t have to come back!"


    The subordinates hurriedly left. The master has always said his words. If this Dongzhou monk runs away, they will wait to accept the harsh punishment.


    Mad Mo Luo walked back and forth in the small yard, he couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    Having turned his face with himself and fled from his own house, why didn''t he leave Moluo City?


    Knowing that I would not let him off easily, but still appeared in the Yingbin Building, is this a provocation!


    Mad Mo Luo smiled coldly: "Okay, since you want to play, the old man is getting bored, then let''s play!"


    Mad Mo Luo decided not to kill Yang Teng for now, to see what he wanted to do.


    He is overwhelmingly powerful in Moluo City, and it is too easy to monitor Yang Teng.


    Mad Mo Luo also wanted to figure out what exactly Yang Teng used to leave, and what he was trapped in that magical world.


    These two methods are magical, making the madman Luo tremble.


    His subordinates reported Yang Teng''s movements to him at any time.


    Yang Teng did not leave the Yingbin Building. After eating and drinking with two pets, Yang Teng lived in the Yingbin Building. It is said that Yang Teng was going to live here for a year.


    "He wants to live in the Yingbin Building for a year?" Mad Mo Luo was somewhat disbelieved.


    "Yeah, he has already given the Yingbin Building the rent for half a year, and the Yingbin Building gave him a 30% discount. I asked the guys in the Yingbin Building, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." The subordinate said affirmatively.


    "Okay, you go down, continue to send people to monitor, don''t have to alarm him first." Mad Mo Luo commanded.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see what your kid wants to do!" Mad Mo Luo felt Yang Teng more and more interesting. It''s rare to meet such an interesting little guy, he didn''t want to kill Yang Teng.


    In fact, Yang Teng had never thought of leaving Moluo City.


    Participated in two fighting skills, he also wants to continue to participate in the subsequent fighting skills.


    As for Mad Mo Luo, he did not take Mad Mo Luo seriously. Next, Mad Mo Luo will not provoke him, nor will he take the initiative to provoke Mad Mo Luo.


    But if Mad Mo Luo doesn¡¯t know each other, don¡¯t blame him for being rude!


    If you can''t beat Mad Mo Luo in a head-to-head confrontation, Yang Teng is more than a head-to-head confrontation!


    An Xin stayed in the Yingbin Building. Yang Teng also knew that Mad Moluo would not let him go easily. I am afraid that when he appeared in the Yingbin Building, he was spied on by Mad Moluo.


    Except for eating and practicing every day, Yang Teng almost never leaves the Yingbin Building.


    Mad Mo Luo learned of Yang Teng''s behavior and guessed that Yang Teng might continue to participate in fighting skills.


    OK! Madman Rome went up to arrange, don¡¯t you want to participate in the fighting skills, then let you play enough!


    This time, it''s good, you don''t need to do it yourself, just kill this kid, this is what you asked for!


    After Yang Teng lived in the Yingbin Building for a few days, he came to the day of fighting skills.


    This time without Mad Mo Luo''s company, Yang Teng brought Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to the arena.


    "Kissing Knife, can you continue the glory of the first two games. Can this one kill the opponent?" Someone recognized Yang Teng and asked him loudly.


    Yang Teng responded with a smile, "Who can tell what is happening in the arena, I am definitely a fighting skill that I want to win. The specific situation depends on the strength of the opponent."


    "You have to fight for your breath, I have put a hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill on you this time, don''t let me down." A monk shouted.


    Yang Teng heard this and shook his head, "If I were you, I would never be so unsure. Hurry up and place a bet again. How much can one hundred bottles of Gathering Pill win? Since it is a bet, why not bet a big one. Wait for me. After winning more games, the odds will definitely decrease, and then thinking about betting on me to win, the rewards will be much less."


    "Okay! Just as confident as you are, I will increase the bet!" The monk turned and ran, rushing to the gambling game.


    When I came to the gambling game, the monk did not dare to place a bet. The gambling game adjusted the odds!


    Originally, Yang Teng¡¯s bet this time was one to lose four, which was lower than the previous time. This is also reasonable. Yang Teng¡¯s odds for the first game of fighting skills were one to seven, and Yang Teng had a limited number of wins. The monks have earned a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    In the second game, it was immediately adjusted to one to five, and some people made a fortune.


    Therefore, this one loses four is also reasonable, after all, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is too low, and today the monks who participated in the individual battle skills of the Yijin stage group, the remaining five people are all of the Yijin stage Nine Heavens cultivation base.


    The chance of Yang Teng winning is extremely small.


    After the adjustment, Yang Teng''s odds became one to seven, which was the same as the first game!


    what does this mean? Any gambler understands that the higher the odds, the less the monk hopes to win.


    Yang Teng''s odds are gradually lowered, which means that his strength is being recognized.


    The temporary adjustment of the odds in the gambling game indicates that something unexpected happened and the gambling game is no longer optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Generally speaking, gambling is relatively accurate for some inside information, which is completely reflected in the betting odds.


    The cultivator considered for a long time whether someone was manipulating the fighting skills and arranged for Yang Teng a super powerful opponent.


    This situation has happened before.


    The most famous one was an unsettled case in the Arena two years ago.


    At that time, a monk had won nine games in a row, each with a strong victory, similar to Yang Teng''s performance this year, almost every game was a move to wipe out his opponent.


    Needless to think, everyone felt that he would definitely attack and win the tenth game, thus earning the title of Fighter King.


    So at that time his odds were quite low, betting on him to win, bet a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill, and in the end, in addition to the principal, he could only earn one bottle of Gathering Pill.


    Therefore, not many people bet on him to win at the time. The reason was simple. Even if he won the tenth game, the gamblers would not get much return.


    Since it is a gambling, it is better to bet on other people to win.


    In the unlikely event of a shocking reversal, the rewards are quite generous.


    And shortly before the opening, the gambling game suddenly revised the odds, and suddenly adjusted the odds of the monk who won nine consecutive games to one to five!


    The shocking changes in the odds immediately stimulated all gamblers.


    Almost every gambler thinks that there is no place to send the Gathering Pill in the gambling game, so they immediately took out a large amount of Gathering Pills, betting that the monk who has won nine games in a row will win the tenth game and become the king of fighting skills. .


    An unimaginable huge amount of Gathering Pill flowed into the gambling game.


    No one knows how many people bet on that round.


    But after the results of the fighting skills came out, everyone was dumbfounded. The monk who had won nine games in a row suddenly suffered a huge physical problem. He appeared weak in the battle arena and was kicked into the air by his opponent. He died in the fighting skills. In the field.


    No one would believe that the gambling game does not know the inside information.


    That game turned the gambling game upside down.


    Some people also felt that his opponent was too strong, but the next fight proved that his opponent was very weak!


    Entering the arena and fighting opponents with only three moves, the opponents put them to the ground.


    After this fighting skills ended, everyone understood that the gambling must have known the inside information ahead of time, and knew that the monk who had won nine games in a row had a huge physical condition.


    Some people also thought of conspiracy.


    The reason is simple. This monk, who has won nine consecutive games, was able to meet such a weak opponent in the last game. If it were not for his own problems, he would definitely win the title of Fighting Skill King, which itself has a big problem.


    But the gambling game can know in advance that there is a problem with his body, isn''t this also a thing worth thinking about.


    Combined with the incident two years ago, watching Yang Teng''s odds suddenly increase, the monk who was about to bet was at a loss.


    The gambling dared to raise the odds by a large margin, indicating two points. The gambling is not optimistic about Yang Teng''s victory. There must be some inside information in the gambling. Want to use high odds to attract gamblers to bet on Yang Teng to win, so as to earn a large sum of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This gambler made a total gambling on whether to bet Yang Teng wins.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally made up my mind, since it''s a bet, let''s take a big one!


    Directly took out an exchange voucher for 500,000 bottles of Gathering Pill, "I bet Yang Teng wins!"

 Chapter 690: Anticipating Yin Xiang Sword Skill

    The 690th chapter predicts Yin Xiang''s sword technique


    gambler! This is the pure gambler!


    Every time you fight, you will receive a lot of bets.


    But one thing is that each fighting skill is divided into 18 sessions, of which there are 18 monks participating in individual fighting skills, and 18 groups participating in group fighting skills.


    Therefore, a huge number of bets are actually spread evenly among all individuals and groups, and the audience has 36 betting targets.


    Unless he is extremely optimistic about a certain monk, no one will place a big bet on a certain monk at once.


    With a principal of 500,000 and an odds of seven for one loss, I can''t imagine that if this is won, there will be 3.5 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill in a blink of an eye!


    Gamblers who are accustomed to big scenes, also exclaimed crazy!


    Five hundred thousand bet on a person, and this person''s cultivation only has the Five Heavens, even if he wins two games in a row!


    The monk who issued the voucher in the gambling game asked uncertainly, "Are you sure you want to bet 500,000?"


    The signal from the gambling game is already obvious. Without inside information, Yang Teng''s odds will never be raised suddenly.


    The gambler was cruel, "Yes! Since it is a gambling, I will bet on Yang Teng to win! This is all my wealth, if Yang Teng is fighting, I will make a big deal! If he is not fighting, I will accept his life!"


    This is the gambler''s mentality, completely reckless, just thinking about flying into the sky.


    Of course, the gamblers would like to see someone place a large bet on Yang Teng, and immediately entertain the monk warmly and give him a voucher.


    "Wang San is not guilty of losing his mind, right? Half a million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills are held on that Dongzhou kid, so he is so optimistic about the quick knife kid?"


    "Who knows, if the Knife Kid wins again, it would be a return of more than three million yuan! Wang San has no worries about food and clothing in this life." Some people agreed with Wang San''s approach.


    Under his influence, many people actually followed suit.


    "I will come 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, and bet Yang Teng will win!"


    "I''ll come to three thousand bottles of Gathering Pill, and bet Yang Teng will win!"


    The gambling rules are at least one hundred bottles of Gathering Pill, and there is no upper limit.


    However, very few people bet 100,000 bottles of Gathering Pill at a time, most of them are within tens of thousands of bottles, and the water flows long.


    Perhaps stimulated by Wang San''s bet of 500,000 at a time, many gamblers became a little crazy and put out large bets on Yang Teng to win.


    The gamblers are all ecstatic, they have their own news channels, knowing that Mad Mo Luo is planning to arrange a strong opponent for Yang Teng this time, and Yang Teng has no chance of winning.


    The crazier these guys bet, the more Gathering Pills will be won!


    The momentum here is getting bigger and bigger, attracting more gamblers, and it immediately turned into a snowball situation, causing more people to bet on Yang Teng.


    The people around the gambling game yelling about Yang Teng''s victory were crowded, frightening the person in charge of the gambling game.


    The crazy situation alarmed the master behind the gambling game. The subordinates reported to him what happened here. The master behind the scenes roughly calculated that if Yang Teng really wins, it is not enough to lose all the income tonight!


    The purpose of setting up a gambling game is to earn a high return. The gambling game has existed for so many years, and there is basically no loss.


    Riding up and down, listening to gossip, etc., all require a certain price.


    The gambling game seems to be infinite, but it involves a lot of things, not as simple as it seems.


    The owner behind the scenes pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision, "Go on, according to this odds, how many bets are next!"


    Isn''t his bet a bet? As long as Yang Teng loses, the gains from him tonight will make him a fortune.


    With the command of the master, the people below have confidence, no matter how many people bet, they will all take it.


    In the end, when the gambling round was closed, the accounts quickly came out. Today''s bet on Yang Teng''s win was more than 120 million.


    This number makes the host behind the scenes feel a little frightened.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to lose more than 800 million Spirit Gathering Pills, but that there has never been such a high stakes concentrated on one person before.


    This amount is really amazing. After the fighting skills are over tonight, you must take out a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill to thank Mad Mo Luo.


    The master behind the gambling game couldn''t help but admire Mad Moluo''s methods, just two fighting skills, he picked up a Dongzhou kid, let himself earn a large sum of spirit pill.


    Before the fight has started, Yang Teng has become the focus of the fight tonight.


    The audience entered the arena, still talking about Yang Teng.


    Of course, not everyone is optimistic about Yang Teng, there are still many people who feel that Yang Teng has no hope.


    This time without Mad Mo Luo''s company, Yang Teng brought Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to the arena.


    In the staging area, verify the identity and cultivation level.


    Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng, "It''s quite a show, I heard that many people bet you to win?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "It proves that the audience has sharp eyes and can tell that I am better than you." "


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "You don''t need to worry about this, I will never let those who support me down!"


    "Hahaha!" Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you are crazy enough! You''d better pray not to meet me, otherwise the gamblers who bet on you to win will lose their money.


    The draw began to determine the opponents tonight, and the two stopped arguing.


    Yin Xiang was the one who won the most games, and he took the first draw of course.


    He drew the first appearance this time.


    Holding the number plate in his hand, gestured to Yang Teng, "You better pray not to get another number one!"


    Yang Teng won two games in a row. He was the second monk to win in the Yijinqi group. He was the second to draw.


    After getting his playing number plate, Yang Teng smiled: "Yin Xiang, your luck is really good, you have escaped again tonight!"


    Yang Teng drew the third pick.


    "Hmph! Let you live another month!" The implication was that no one of the other four cultivators present could beat Yang Teng.


    These people did not have the same knowledge as Yin Xiang, and began to draw their own number plates.


    As a result, a monk named Jiang Liang won another No. 3 pick.


    After reading the number plate in his hand, Jiang Liang showed a look of disdain on his face, "Huh! A Dongzhou kid who doesn''t know the so-called, won two victories, and he doesn''t know what his surname is! I really think I have no one in Xizhou. Tonight is your death date."


    Yang Teng took a look at this Jiang Liang, judging from his cultivation base, it was the Ninth Heaven in the Yijin Stage, but he didn''t know how powerful he was.


    With a grin: "Okay, see you in the arena!"


    Everyone draws lots, and tonight''s fighting skills officially begin.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention to the battle of the strong bone stage, and he couldn''t fight against the strong bone stage cultivator, and he would not pay attention to the strong bone stage cultivator outside the arena.


    The second game was Yin Xiang''s battle.


    Tonight''s battle is Yin Xiang''s fifth battle skill. If he can win this one, he will win more than half of the matches, and he will win the title of fighting skill king in four more matches.


    Getting closer to the title of Fighting Skill King, Yin Xiang paid great attention to every fighting skill.


    No one would ever want to destroy him as the king of fighting skills!


    When he came up, Yin Xiang didn''t launch a frenzied attack like before. He deliberately controlled the rhythm, first tested the strength of his opponent, and then looked for flaws to launch a counterattack.


    Yang Teng recognized Yin Xiang''s caution. He watched Yin Xiang''s battles, and he understood Yin Xiang''s style.


    Yin Xiang is definitely not suitable for a mad attack, a move that kills his opponent.


    This is determined based on his own characteristics, and Yin Xiang''s most suitable method is to fight steadily.


    In the last fight, Yin Xiang was stimulated by Yang Teng, and he came to kill his opponent with one sword at a time. This time he immediately returned to his normal way.


    Yang Teng took the sword, light and sword shadow in the arena very seriously, and was firmly imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge about the changes in Yin Xiang''s body and the way of shooting each time.


    He has a strong hunch that there will be a battle between himself and Yin Xiang.


    Learn more about Yin Xiang''s various habits, this will be a breakthrough in the future.


    Comparing these, Yang Teng Zhihai gradually gained a deeper understanding of Yin Xiang¡¯s sword technique, and he even had a very strange idea. He could predict Yin Xiang when he only used Yin Xiang¡¯s sword. How to make the next cut.


    Sure enough, Yin Xiang''s next knife was performed exactly according to Yang Teng''s guess, and it was not bad!


    After predicting the way and angle of Yin Xiang''s shots several times, Yang Teng judged it accurately.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Yin Xiang, you are dead! Meeting me is your death date."


    Seeing this, Yang Teng knew that Yin Xiang would definitely win this game on the court. The opponent had been forced to attack by his long knife and fell into a full defense.


    Yin Xiang looked at the timing and shouted, "It''s over!"


    The long sword split the heavy epee curtain, slashing the opponent''s arm holding the sword, and the long sword fell to the ground with a sound.


    Yin Xiang raised his arm and put a long knife on his opponent''s neck, "Are you conceiving?"


    The opponent was startled slightly, and then bowed and saluted Yin Xiang, "Thank you Wu, today your subordinates let me be merciful, and Wu will be repaid in the future."


    After the failure, he did not die in the arena. The monk was very surprised and was extremely grateful to Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang smiled slightly, put away the long knife, and walked out of the arena.


    "Quick knife boy, don''t let me down." Yin Xiang pulled a chair and sat beside Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Yin Xiang, you can win five games, what can I not win."


    The fighting skills in the arena are still continuing, and the next is the individual fighting skills of the marrow period group.


    Yang Teng is also very concerned about fighting skills at this level. For a long time in the future, his main opponents will be monks of this level, so he must pay special attention.


    Now, he no longer regards the cultivator of the Yijin stage as an opponent, and his eyes are on the marrow-cutting stage above the Yijin stage.


    After the first round of individual fighting skills, it is a group fighting technique, and then individual fighting skills.


    Yang Teng and Jiang Liang''s fighting skills were in the final round.


    From the second round of group fighting, Yang Teng adjusted his state a little bit.


    When the third round of personal fighting skills began, Yang Teng''s state had been adjusted to the top.


    He raised his head and glanced at Jiang Liang.


    At this moment, Jiang Liang also happened to look up at him.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand gleamed, and he walked out of the waiting area into the passageway, ready to welcome his third battle.

 Chapter 691: Borrow your life

    Chapter 591: Borrow your life for one use


    Yang Teng''s fighting spirit has risen to the apex. He knows that his battle is very important and his opponent''s strength will never be too bad.


    He waited for the Mad Mo Luo to say, and let him arrange everything.


    There are many doubts about this sentence.


    What is arranged for him? It is nothing more than an arrangement based on the strength of the opponent.


    Yang Teng believed that Mad Mo Luo had this ability.


    He is now having a quarrel with Mad Mo Luo, since he moved into the Yingbin Building, Mad Mo Luo has never looked for him.


    It stands to reason that Mad Mo Luo is a powerful figure in Mo Luo City, and it is impossible to let him go, but he escaped from Mad Mo Luo''s mansion, and even left in a way of humiliating Mad Mo Luo. Mad Mo Luo was able to hold him back and did not lead anyone to him. Extinguish, this in itself shows a lot of problems.


    Yang Teng estimated that Mad Mo Luo would definitely use his fighting skills.


    In the past, Mad Moluo could arrange a weaker opponent for himself, but now he can arrange a strong opponent!


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. This Jiang Liang was probably the opponent that Mad Mo Luo had carefully selected for him.


    With a small amount of money, you can die in the arena. Mad Madras can take away all the good things from him under the pretense of collecting his corpses. Mad Madras has a good calculation!


    The reason why Yang Teng is so sure is that before entering the arena, he also heard the news that the odds for his victory in the gambling game were temporarily adjusted from one to four to one to seven.


    what does this mean! The gambling game must know some inside information.


    Combining these phenomena, Yang Teng immediately figured out some of the hidden problems.


    Crazy! You are destined to have the wrong idea! Not only will you not be able to cheat me this time, but you are also destined to suffer a huge loss. After you win, you will definitely suffer a certain loss in the gambling game. At that time, I am afraid that the gambling side will hate Madras.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt a little complacent. It wasn''t necessarily who had pitted whom.


    Looking at Jiang Liang inadvertently, a sneer hung on the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth. You are destined to become the victim of Mad Mo Luo''s hands, but unfortunately you don''t even know it.


    Jiang Liang retaliated to Yang Teng with a colder look.


    At this time, the previous pair of strong bone fighting skills had ended, and the lights on the arena were all turned off. Yang Teng had participated in two battles, and he was considered a very experienced veteran, and strode into the arena.


    Jiang Liang participated in the fighting skills for the first time, and was inevitably a little nervous, and entered the arena together with Yang Teng.


    The vigorous voice resounded over the fighting arena, "Tonight Yang Teng, the third group of fighting skills in the Yijin period, from Dongzhou, known as the fast knife kid, will face the challenger Jiang Liang!


    Is it the Kuai Knife Kid who continues the Kuai Dao legend, or is Jiang Liang better.


    The next step is to see the difference, let''s invite two fighting skills! "


    The vigorous voice just fell, and there was a warm cheer in the arena.


    "Quick knife kid will win! Quick knife kid will win!"


    The audience surprisingly supported Yang Teng''s victory, and the cheers were uniform.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, is he so popular in Moluo City?


    The cheers of the audience made Jiang Liang''s face grim, and he couldn''t wait to pierce Yang Teng with a sword, and shouted angrily: "Go to hell!"


    Long sword Guanghan flickered.


    Jiang Liang was annoyed in his heart, but there was no chaos in his shot. He once heard people talk about Yang Teng, who was called a quick knife kid by the monks in Moluo City. The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was extremely fast and would not leave his opponents behind. At any chance, the first two fighting skills were to kill the opponent with one blow.


    Today, Jiang Liang also made some preparations for Yang Teng. Isn¡¯t Yang Teng¡¯s long sword fast enough, then he will seize the opportunity to take advantage of the huge gap beyond his four-layer cultivation base to force Yang Teng to be unable to play the fast sword. Advantage.


    As long as Yang Teng''s advantage is limited, he will have to lose without three or five moves.


    This is the simplest reason. There is a four-fold difference in cultivation base between the two. Once Yang Teng loses the speed advantage, he will fall completely into a disadvantage. How Jiang Liang wants to kill him is not a matter of thinking.


    Jiang Liang had a good plan, and things were moving in the direction he wanted.


    The long sword was swung out suddenly. Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s not getting into the state at the beginning, Jiang Liang seized the opportunity to form a sword curtain in front of Yang Teng, suppressing Yang Teng firmly, leaving him no room for his speed advantage. .


    In Jiang Liang''s view, his strategy is extremely correct, Yang Teng has been suppressed to retreat again and again, where there is still a chance to take advantage of speed again.


    Oops! The audience immediately realized that Jiang Liang was not the opponent Yang Teng had encountered in the first two games. This guy was too powerful and found Yang Teng''s flaws as soon as he shot.


    Those gamblers who had placed huge bets on Yang Teng began to regret it. Why were they confused for a while, followed others and made a bet on Yang Teng.


    It''s dead! Yang Teng killed them all!


    "Quick knife kid! Fight back, kill that Jiang Liang! Keep our Spirit Gathering Pill."


    "Kill Jiang Liang, don''t let him hit it! How come you haven''t shown your speed yet."


    The audience''s shouts couldn''t be kept uniform, and they began to shout and shout.


    Under Jiang Liang''s tighter pace, Yang Teng couldn''t keep it at all, and would take two or three steps back every time.


    Fortunately, the arena is large enough, so you don''t have to worry about retreating to the outside.


    In a corner of the auditorium, the madman Romeo watched silently, with a sneer on his face, "I don''t know what to do! You dare to fight against the old man, I think you are tired of life!"


    This is the end of self-defeating and opposing his Ma Luo Lord!


    Mad Mo Luo looked cold, as long as Yang Teng died tragically in the arena, he would immediately come forward and take Yang Teng''s body away.


    According to the current momentum, Yang Teng was crushed and beaten by Jiang Liang from the beginning, and at most he had to die under Jiang Liangjian.


    This is also very good, being able to hold on for so long under the sword of an opponent whose cultivation base is higher than his fourfold level is not ashamed of defeat, but the consequences are a bit serious, that is, losing his life.


    In the waiting area, Yin Xiang stared at Yang Teng intently. He didn''t understand that Yang Teng killed his opponent with a single blow twice before, so why did it take so much effort this time.


    Yin Xiang would not naively think that Yang Teng had good luck the first two times. Without absolute strength, luck would be useless.


    Is it just because Jiang Liang seized the opportunity, Yang Teng could not continue to perform magically?


    Different from everyone on the sidelines, Jiang Liang, who is pressing hard at every step, has a different feeling. He feels that every sword he has to pierce the fatal part of Yang Teng''s body, a sword will definitely kill Yang Teng .


    But every sword is a little bit worse.


    Yang Teng could only be forced to be extremely embarrassed, but there was no way to hurt him.


    Jiang Liang was annoyed and shouted: "Junior, I don''t believe you can''t kill you!"


    "Ding!" With a sharp impact, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand fended off Jiang Liang''s sword and smiled at him: "Come on! You almost hurt me!"


    Jiang Liang was even more furious. This sword had already pierced Yang Teng''s clothes. As long as he continued a little more, he could pierce Yang Teng''s body.


    It happened that his long sword was so flexible that he didn''t see how his long sword was stretched out, so he blocked his sword.


    Moreover, the advantages of his cultivation base cannot be used at all.


    Jiang Liang poured all his strength into the sword. To put it bluntly, he smashed the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand. Why was it so hard?


    Jiang Liang has always been an extremely arrogant guy, thinking that he has no rivals at his level.


    Today, there is no way to take a young monk whose cultivation base is four times lower than him. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Are you angry?" Yang Teng always had a smile on his face. "It''s the right thing to be angry. If you''re not angry, how can I spot the opportunity to kill you!"


    Yang Teng''s words were like a big head and a stick, awakening Jiang Liang.


    Yeah, why should I be angry!


    I suppressed this guy from the beginning to the end. Once I got angry, wouldn''t I fall into his trap?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Liang adjusted his mood and wanted to calm himself down.


    At this time, Yang Teng blocked his sword and said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you are angry or not. Do you know why you can hold on for so long. Don''t think that you are so strong, because I don''t want to kill it so quickly. you.


    There are some things you don''t understand, and I don''t have time to explain to you in detail.


    But I am a person of righteousness, and I must never let you be a fool before you die.


    Let me put it this way, I just use you as a cover to let you live a little longer, showing that I am weak, now the time is almost up, I should send you on the road. "


    Yang Teng said while playing, the sound was loud from time to time, and with the noise of the audience, only Jiang Liang could hear what he was talking about.


    Jiang Liang was immediately furious. After playing for so long, outsiders looked like he had the advantage and forced Yang Teng to retreat step by step. In fact, he knew the best, all the advantages were false!


    After Yang Teng said this, Jiang Liang immediately became vigilant.


    He had already seen that Yang Teng didn''t do his best when he shot, and that all the so-called dangers were done for outsiders.


    Although Jiang Liang didn''t understand Yang Teng''s purpose for doing this, he also knew that once Yang Teng counterattacked, he would be in danger.


    Jiang Liang acted decisively and immediately switched from offensive to defense.


    "It''s late, it''s too late." Yang Teng looked at Jiang Liang sarcastically, "I borrowed your life for a use!"


    Yang Teng shook his body and staggered. From the eyes of the audience off the field, Yang Teng seemed to be tripped by himself.


    Only Jiang Liang who was in the battle group knew what was going on.


    Yang Teng seemed to be unsteady at this moment, but in fact he was very subtle, just avoiding his sword curtain, and the long knife knocked away his sword with a little force.


    "Puff!" The long knife stuck in Jiang Liang''s chest.


    Countless pairs of eyes have seen such a magical scene from all angles.


    Yang Teng was forced by Jiang Liang to fight back the whole game. At the last moment, Yang Teng seemed to have insufficient spiritual energy in his body, his feet were unsteady, his body fell forward, and his long sword was accidentally inserted into Jiang Liang¡¯s chest. .


    What a coincidence, there is no one in the world who is more unlucky than Jiang Liang.


    Yang Teng already has this virtue, Jiang Liang only needs to insist on taking another shot to ensure that he can pierce Yang Teng''s chest with a sword.


    Jiang Liang failed to do it, and instead died in a daze by Yang Teng''s knife.


    This is a statement unanimously endorsed by the audience, because this is a scene that more than 50,000 people have seen with their own eyes. There can be something wrong!

 Chapter 692: Superb acting

    Chapter 692: Superb acting


    Yang Teng slowly pulled out the long knife, his body suddenly softened, and quickly squeezed the long knife to the ground, so that he did not fall to the ground.


    After recovering for a while, with some strength on his body, he slowly walked out of the arena.


    "Quick knife kid mighty!"


    "Quick knife boy, although you didn''t kill Jiang Liang with a single blow this time, you still won. We support you!" countless gamblers roared wildly.


    Yang Teng wins, but they have to get a seven-fold high return.


    There are also many people who regret not falling, why didn''t they all bet on Yang Teng at that time!


    Even those monks who didn''t place a bet on Yang Teng were all crying at this time.


    The monks they were optimistic about either lost unconvincingly, or the odds were too low. In short, it was impossible for them to earn high returns like Yang Teng.


    The reason why everyone doesn''t bet on Yang Teng is because they can remain calm.


    If the odds are not temporarily changed in the gambling game and the original one-to-four is adjusted to one-to-seven, there will definitely be many people betting on Yang Teng.


    Suddenly raising the odds in the gambling game, fools can see that Yang Teng has lost hope of winning.


    So those gamblers who bet on Yang Teng were called fools and lunatics by those who could keep calm.


    Who can imagine that these fools and lunatics they laughed at made a fortune in Yang Teng!


    The odds of one to seven, such a good opportunity will not appear once in decades, just missed it.


    But now it''s useless to regret. Some people''s minds are beginning to liven up. Yang Teng has won three games in a row and will definitely participate in the fourth game.


    Don''t worry, if you didn''t make any money today, you will definitely make it next time!


    Thinking of this, everyone feels a little better, after all, it''s a gambling, and there is always a time to go wrong.


    Mad Moluo didn''t sit at the front today. It was a rare rule for him to sit according to the number of the seat he bought, so he was far from the front.


    I always felt that Yang Teng could not defeat Jiang Liang, and Mad Moluo didn''t care about Yang Teng too much. Therefore, when watching Yang Teng and Jiang Liang fighting skills, Mad Moluo did not use his cultivation skills to watch. When he looked at it at random, he found that Yang Teng was staggering. Without the strength to fight back, Mad Mo Luo was more relieved.


    In the end, Mad Mo Luo didn''t see exactly how Yang Teng stabbed Jiang Liang''s chest with a sword.


    Hearing the discussions of the surrounding monks, Mad Mo Luo felt a little weird.


    Yang Teng''s luck is too good, this can kill Jiang Liang!


    Mad Moluo always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. He felt that Yang Teng seemed too easy to win. He kept retreating in front of him, and finally achieved a shocking reversal. This is unrealistic.


    No matter how unexpected it is, Jiang Liang''s cultivation base is four times higher than Yang Teng''s. Isn''t it possible that Jiang Liang didn''t have any precautions at the last moment.


    "Junior! Let you be happy for a few days! Next time you will die!" Mad Mo Luo gritted his teeth with anger. In the end, he ignored four fighting skills and flung his sleeves and left the arena.


    Yang Teng walked back to the staging area vainly, without saying anything, sitting on a chair and panting heavily, his face slightly pale.


    Yin Xiang sneered unceremoniously: "It seems that your luck is really good. This can kill Jiang Liang."


    Yang Teng did not quarrel with Yin Xiang, silently adjusted his breath.


    I sighed in my heart: "It''s not easy. It''s already very hard to figure out **** Yin Xiang in the battlefield. It''s exhausting to go back to the staging area and pretend to fall down soon."


    "With this capability, I still want to defeat me. Stop dreaming. I''m not Jiang Liang, and I will never give you any chance! Don''t want to use a little trick to deceive me, Yang Teng, your little trick deceived others, I Don''t rub the sand in your eyes!" Yin Xiang lowered his voice and said in Yang Teng''s ear with a volume that only two of them could hear.


    With a dazed look on Yang Teng''s face, he raised his head and glanced at Yin Xiang, "What are you talking about? I managed to win. You are still cynic, you have no breath."


    Yin Xiang stared at Yang Teng, wanting to see a different taste in Yang Teng''s face and eyes.


    Let him down, Yang Teng''s face is only tired and the rest of his life.


    Did you think wrong?


    Yang Teng did not have a way to kill Jiang Liang, but his luck was against the sky. Jiang Liang''s luck was too bad?


    In any case, we must pay attention to this Yang Teng.


    From the match between him and Jiang Liang, Yin Xiang saw a lot of things. Jiang Liang stabbed an unknown number of swords and couldn''t injure Yang Teng''s hair. Is that also luck.


    Ignoring Yin Xiang''s guess, when the fighting skills were over, Yang Teng put away his winning reward, and then left the arena with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Win the third game and get 400,000 bottles of Gathering Pill as a reward.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much about this, and in order to conceal people''s eyes, he still cherished the exchange voucher for the gathering spirit.


    Outside the arena, many monks are discussing the fighting skills tonight.


    There is no doubt that the focal figure is naturally Yang Teng.


    "Let¡¯s just say, Yang Teng will definitely win! I, Wang San, believes in the quick knife boy, and the quick knife boy did not live up to my high hopes. I earned 3.5 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill at a time, and my Wang San won¡¯t have to rush around in my life. The monk who shouted out was the first gambler to react when he saw Yang Teng''s odds increase.


    He used the principal of 500,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill to win back seven times the benefits.


    To be arrogant, in today''s battle, he Wang San will become a legend among the gamblers in Moluo City.


    In the future, as long as there are high odds in the gambling game, some people will think of him as King San, thinking that he had made bold bets today.


    It is not only Wang Sanyi who is happy, but also many gamblers who bet on Yang Teng''s victory. Yang Teng has brought them seven times high returns.


    When they had the most heated discussion, Yang Teng came out of the arena.


    "Quick knife kid!"


    "Kissing knife, are you okay? We are all satisfied with your performance today. But your body seems to be overdrawn in the eyes, it doesn''t matter."


    Everyone greeted Yang Teng cheerfully.


    Yang Teng''s expression has improved a lot, and he clasped his fists at everyone, "Everyone, thank you for your concern, I''m fine, I will go back and rest for a few days, and I will participate in the next fight."


    "It''s okay. You are our God of Wealth now. With you, you are equivalent to making a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill. Where can I find such a good thing?" said a relatively straightforward monk.


    "Mad Lei, how are you talking about it! The quick knife kid earns us a lot of Gathering Pills, we must know how to be grateful, understand!" A monk reprimanded the monk named Lei mad.


    But in a blink of an eye, he grinned and said, "Knife kid, you can win next time, right."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Of course, if I fail in the arena, this is a major event related to my own life, how can I not go all out."


    The cultivator''s face increased with a smile, "Great! As long as you win, we can earn a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill, you must continue to win."


    Yang Teng was speechless at once, well, this is using himself as a tool for them to make money.


    But having said that, without the excitement of gambling, just relying on fighting skills in the arena would definitely not attract so many people to go crazy.


    The reason is understood as soon as you think about it, only if you participate in person, the enthusiasm of the monks will be ignited.


    It is impossible for every monk to have the opportunity to participate in fighting skills, and gambling becomes their best choice.


    They can place bets on the monks they like based on their knowledge of these monks.


    Although the gambling game is not as **** as fighting skills, it is also very exciting.


    Some gamblers who gambled with red eyes even became ruined.


    Some people made a fortune because of gambling and changed their lives ever since.


    The monks who made a fortune were only a few, and most of them transferred the Spirit Gathering Pills they had worked so hard to transfer to the gambling game.


    Even if you make some money, it won''t take long to squander it.


    Few people choose to live in peace, otherwise they cannot become a gambler.


    Yang Teng did not want to participate in the gambling game, he had no shortage of spirit gathering pills, and the reason for participating in fighting skills was not for gathering spirit pills.


    Thousands of years of experience told him a truth, it is best not to bet on the matter of participating in a gambling game, once you get stuck, you will get deeper and deeper.


    After greeting everyone, Yang Teng returned to the Yingbin restaurant with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    The restaurant had long been informed that Yang Teng had won again, and the man stood at the door early to greet him.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming back, the guy greeted him from a long distance, "Congratulations, Shao Yang for winning three games in a row!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Yang Teng gestured with his hand.


    He took out a small denomination of the Spirit Gathering Pill exchange voucher and threw it to the buddy.


    The dude hurriedly pushed back. This Yang Shaoke was really generous, and he shot tens of thousands of Spirit Gathering Pills. His hand shivered in fright, and the exchange voucher almost fell to the ground.


    "Young Master Yang, this can''t be done, it''s too much." The guy was frightened.


    Yang Teng glared, "You fellow, let me see you out! You are busy these days, and you are very considerate to serve me. Be careful, just take it."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly thanked the guy, "Thank you, Shao Yang, it''s right to serve you. Let''s open a restaurant to do business. Shao Yang must not do this in the future, otherwise we really don''t know how to serve Shao Yang."


    The reason could not be simpler. The shopkeeper was so shrewd. Yang Teng initially lived in Mad Mo Luo Mansion and suddenly ran to the Yingbin Restaurant to stay. Although Mad Mo Luo didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that there was no problem.


    If the shopkeeper can''t even understand this little thing, then he won''t be in charge of the Welcome Restaurant.


    It''s not that you can''t accept rewards from customers, but this amount is too big, making the shopkeeper feel a little bit unsure.


    In case this Yang Shaozhen had something nasty with Mad Mo Luo, Yingbin Restaurant would not be easy to participate.


    Don''t cause unnecessary trouble to the Yingbin Restaurant because of this exchange voucher.


    Therefore, the shopkeeper reminded Yang Teng at the right time, only this time, don''t do this next time, otherwise it might hurt the man.


    Yang Teng immediately reacted and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the shopkeeper, I don''t mean anything else, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 693: Unlock the secret of treasure hunt

    Chapter 693: Unlocking the Secret of the Treasure Hunt


    Mad Moluo didn¡¯t have to stare at Yang Teng himself. He arranged a lot of subordinates around the Yingbin Restaurant and reported Yang Teng¡¯s news to him at any time. He made sure that Yang Teng did not leave after returning to the Yingbin Restaurant. In your own room.


    Crazy Luo really can''t figure out what the **** is this Dongzhou kid doing.


    Could it be that he really wanted to keep fighting until he finally died in the arena?


    Since you want to die, then it will fulfill you! Mad Mo Luo gritted his teeth, this **** Dongzhou kid actually ruined his good deeds, and this time he lost a large sum of Spirit Gathering Pill. This account must not be left alone.


    Let him die and play great value.


    Mad Mo Luo thought about how to deal with Yang Teng, and finally thought of a perfect solution.


    Mad Mo Luo grinned: "If you can''t kill you like this, I am not Mad Mo Luo!"


    Yang Teng didn''t know that Mad Mo Luo was planning to calculate him, and he hid in the guest room of the Yingbin Restaurant every day and concentrated on studying the treasure hunt.


    Mad Moluo''s reaction made him realize that this treasure hunt map is absolutely real, but the treasure hunt map is filthy, and there is no way to see the subtle traces on it, but it can only be roughly seen as a mountain range.


    Spread the treasure map out on the table and use a calcite knife to clean up the dirt on it.


    It is necessary to clean up every minute dirt on the treasure map without damaging the treasure map itself. This requires great patience.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng''s patience naturally, no matter how to solve stone or refine alchemy, he needs a lot of patience, otherwise he can''t make a difference in this area.


    This is a time-consuming task. After a day, only a nail-sized piece can be cleaned.


    After living in the Yingbin restaurant for more than a month, Yang Teng only cleaned up a small piece the size of a palm, which was less than one-fifth of the entire treasure hunt.


    Yang Teng calculated that at this speed, he would be able to clean up this treasure hunt almost when he was awarded the title of Fighting Skill King.


    It just so happened that after ten battles, I went to hunt for treasure.


    Feeling a little tired, leaning back on the chair, ready to take a short rest, such meticulous work is really exhausting.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui whispered to remind Yang Teng that someone is coming.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual sense also detected, and the man came to his room with a basin of hot water.


    Since rewarding the guy with 10,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, the guy''s attitude towards Yang Teng is extremely thoughtful, and he has never said anything about it every day.


    Yang Teng prepared to put away the treasure map and the knife, these things must not be seen by the buddy.


    Without paying attention, the finger touched the stone knife.


    The sharp blade cut his finger. Yang Teng smiled helplessly. It was a big joke when he said it. The monk of the Yijin stage was so careless that he was cut his finger with his knife.


    The blood dripped, "pop!"


    Oops! Hearing the sound of blood dripping on the treasure map, Yang Teng regretted not falling. He finally cleared out such a piece of blood. The blood dripped on it, and it took more effort to clean it up.


    As soon as his spiritual energy turned, the wound on his finger healed. He didn''t dare to let more blood fall on the treasure map, and it took too much effort to clean up.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it. Yang Teng was surprised to find that the blood drops on the treasure hunt are in a strange situation. The blood drops spread very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the blood drops quickly expanded to the entire treasure hunt. Zhang treasure hunting map covers, forming a layer of red if there is nothing on it.


    At this time, the guy had already come to the door and said loudly: "Young Master, I''m bringing you hot water."


    Yang Teng told Xiaohui to open the door. After the guy came in, Yang Teng stood up and blocked the treasure map on the table, "Where is it, I''m a little tired today, you go out first, don''t come and disturb me without my instructions."


    The dude hurried to accompany the smiling face, "Then don''t disturb Shao Yang to rest, call me if you have anything."


    The dude turned around and closed the door.


    Hearing the buddy walking away, Yang Teng looked back at the treasure map on the table.


    At this time, the treasure map covered by a thin layer of blood changed again. This drop of blood was absorbed by the treasure map, and the whole body turned black.


    Yang Teng stared at the treasure map, and he felt that this matter was a little abnormal.


    After looking at the treasure map for a while, Yang Teng picked up the treasure map carefully, the original mountains and the subtle routes were gone, and there was no trace of it in the dark.


    The treasure map will not be destroyed like this.


    Yang Teng was very worried. After he determined that this was the real treasure hunt for the Devil Emperor''s legacy, Yang Teng was going to hunt for the treasure, but now, the treasure hunt was accidentally destroyed by himself.


    Holding the treasure map in both hands, he kept staring at him.


    His eyes fell on the table accidentally.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that a pattern appeared on the table.


    The sun shines through the window on the treasure map in Yang Teng''s hand, leaving a shadow on the table.


    This shadow is not a shadow left by normal blocking of sunlight, but a pattern composed of lines.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, and this pattern was the mountain range and route on the treasure map, but it was clearer than the dirty treasure map.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked and ecstatic, he accidentally cracked the secret of the treasure map!


    "You two come here!" Yang Teng called Xiao Hui and the thin monkey over, let them stand, align the treasure hunt with the sun, adjust the angle and direction, let the sun shine through the treasure hunt and form on the table A clearer pattern.


    This time I can see clearly, the mountains and the route of travel are very clear.


    Yang Teng couldn''t remember the winding route, so he could only write down the general shape of the mountain range first.


    The effect is good. It is easy to remember the shape of the mountain. You can ask someone to find out where the mountain is. It is estimated that it should be around Moluo City.


    After waiting for a while, it was determined that the treasure hunt map would not change again, and Yang Teng put the treasure hunt away.


    After cracking the secret of the treasure hunt, Yang Teng didn''t need to clean up the dirty marks all day long, he could focus all his thoughts on cultivation.


    Time flies quickly, and Yang Teng is practising peacefully, ushering in the days of fighting skills.


    This is the fourth game he participated in.


    After washing up, he ordered the man to prepare the meal. After he prepared the meal, he wished Yang Teng another victory. Yang Teng had a nice meal before leaving the Yingbin restaurant.


    Bringing Xiao Hui and the thin monkey to the outside of the arena, someone greeted Yang Teng from afar, "Quick knife boy, how are you preparing today? Are you confident of winning."


    With a confident smile on Yang Teng''s face, "Don''t worry, if you have the foresight, bet on me to win, to ensure that you get a high return."


    "The odds are pretty high, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it at the critical moment." said a monk.


    Yang Teng glanced at him, "Why, don''t you have so much confidence in me?"


    The monk hesitated to speak, and a monk beside him said, "You don''t know yet, the odds of winning the gambling game are eight for one! Don''t you understand!"


    One lose eight? Yang Teng was happy when he heard it, "Well, isn''t this a good opportunity to make a fortune? It depends on which of you has a better vision and dare to place a bet."


    But I was extremely annoyed in my heart. This must be the ghost of Mad Mo Luo. Needless to say, Mad Mo Luo must have made small moves in secret and found himself a super opponent. Some clues can be seen from the changes in the odds of the game.


    The odds of the gambling game suddenly increased, and the gamblers who participated in the betting also made a total in their hearts. It is obvious that Yang Teng may not be able to win again tonight.


    But the high odds attract every gambler.


    In case Yang Teng wins by chance again, it is an eightfold return!


    It''s more than seven times the return last time.


    "Quick knife kid, I support you to win! Last time because of your bet on winning, I earned 3.5 million bottles of Gathering Pills. Today I bet all of this Gathering Pill on you!" A monk shouted in the crowd. Shouted.


    "Wang San, your kid is too ruthless, you actually bet all three and a half million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" Someone recognized the monk who shouted and was the first Wang San to take the lead in betting on Yang Teng''s victory last time.


    Wang San laughed loudly: "You don''t understand this. I used half a million principal last time and won 3.5 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. This time I didn''t use half a million principal. , Even if you lose, it''s just sending out the spirit gathering pill that you won last time. Once you win, you count how many spirit gathering pill it is!"


    3.5 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill, one loses eight odds, once Yang Teng wins again, Wang San will get 28 million in return.


    crazy! Such an unbelievably huge number makes people crazy to think about it. Wang San, a kid who dares to do this, is not afraid that he will have his life to win the Spirit Gathering Pill and enjoy it!


    Although there is no upper limit for gambling, as long as more than a hundred bottles of Gathering Pill, you can bet as much as you like.


    There is an unexplainable thing here, no matter how you gamble, you must have a degree. No matter how much you lose in the game, no matter how much you gather, it will be fine.


    If you win too many Gathering Pills in a gambling game, I am afraid it will be in trouble.


    As the saying goes, the tree attracts the wind, this is the truth. Let alone whether others will be jealous of this pill, it is impossible to watch the gambler take so many pill from them.


    Someone kindly reminded Wang San, "Youngest, just accept it if you see it right, if you win, can the gambling let you go?"


    Wang San disagreed, "Why, let them earn our Spirit Gathering Pill, and we are not allowed to win a large sum of Spirit Gathering Pill from the gambling game."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If you don''t believe me, just look at it. This amount may be acceptable for the gambling, so that you can leave safely with the Spirit Gathering Pill. If the amount is larger, you won''t know how to die! The gambling guy knows, it''s not that you end up in a different place in the end."


    After hearing this person''s words, Wang San suddenly showed cold sweat on his forehead, only then realized that he was overwhelmed and ignored the strength behind the game.


    If every crazy gambler bets as big as him, I believe it will not be used a few times, the game will be in danger of being hollowed out.


    What do people start for gambling, isn''t it just to make money?


    Everyone was happy when Wang San lost, but Wang San himself was not happy.


    If he wins, he will be cut off from the gambling game, and fools know that the gambling game will not let him go.


    Wanting to understand this, Wang San quickly squeezed out the crowd and ran to the gambling game, hoping that he still had a chance to make up for it.

 Chapter 694: Be calculated

    Chapter 694 is calculated


    Yang Teng didn''t care about how noisy the arena was outside. From the moment he saw the gate of the arena, his heart had completely calmed down.


    From the outside situation, Yang Teng could think of one thing, Mad Mo Luo absolutely subordinates to tonight''s fighting skills, and even makes him an unexpected means, it can not be as simple as arranging himself a super opponent.


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, even if this arrangement was possible, would he be afraid!


    Entering the arena in stride, the same as the previous procedure, the identity and cultivation are confirmed first.


    This is Yang Teng''s fourth time to participate in fighting skills. It has been more than four months since he came to Moluo City, and it will be almost five months. Time flies so fast.


    Yin Xiang, who was sitting on the side, glanced at Yang Teng, "You kid didn''t make any progress at all. After participating in the four battle skills, it seems that it will take half a year for him to make a breakthrough at all."


    Yang Teng counterattacked: "Aren''t you the same. From the time I saw you in the second battle, you were the Ninth Heaven in the Yijin Stage. After so long, you are still in the Nine Heaven in the Yijin Stage, and you have the face to talk about others. "


    "Ignorance!" Yin Xiang scolded, "What do you know, if my cultivation level is improved again, I have to leave the easy muscular stage group. Do you think I can participate in the marrow cutting stage if I have a heavy cultivation stage at the advanced level? Group fighting skills!"


    "Then what''s wrong, no one stipulates that the cultivation base of the marrow-cutting period is not allowed to participate in the marrow-cutting period." Yang Teng deliberately angered Yin Xiang, "Look at me, it''s not the fifth-level of the marrow period Come to participate in fighting skills, and also won three games.


    If you are lucky today, if you meet you on the field, you will definitely qualify for the fifth game. "


    "Huh! Overpowered guy, I still have four fighting skills to get the title of Fighting Skill King. No one can stop me!" Yin Xiang''s fighting spirit was high.


    Before each battle, the two quarrel first, which has become an indispensable part of the waiting area.


    The next step is to draw lots to determine the order of appearance.


    Yin Xiang, who won the most games in the Yijin period group, took the first draw. He drew a number two pick and said to Yang Teng, "You pray now that you don¡¯t have time to get another number two. With another No. 2 pick, your good fortune ends here. Those gamblers who dream of earning a high amount of Spirit Gathering Pill on you are destined to fail."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, "I said that as long as I bet I win, I can earn a lot of pill for gathering. I have never been a person who doesn''t believe in words!"


    Draw a number one pick, Yin Xiang''s face was slightly disappointed.


    He has always been very interested in Yang Teng''s sword skills. After seeing Yang Teng''s previous three battle skills, Yin Xiang didn''t see Yang Teng''s real sword skills, but unfortunately he didn''t meet them again today.


    Yang Teng didn''t care who his opponent was. He looked at the other four people. There was the monk who won the previous game, and the fighting power was not enough. The other three are newcomers, and it is still unknown how effective they are.


    Cultivation is the basis and guarantee of combat effectiveness, but it is not the criterion for judging combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of monks of the same level varies greatly, which is common sense.


    At the end of the draw, an inconspicuous newcomer won another number one pick and became Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Seeing the number plate in his hand, the monk didn''t have much expression on his face, just glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang''s opponent was the monk who won the previous game, and the other two newcomers became opponents.


    Yang Teng waited quietly. The first person to play was the individual fighting skills of the strong bone stage group. After a quarter of an hour, it was him fighting the inconspicuous monk.


    The monk had a very ordinary appearance, and he belonged to the most inconspicuous kind left in the crowd.


    No danger was felt from him, nor could he see anything powerful.


    Yang Tengduo glanced at this monk. It stands to reason that the opponent Mad Moluo was looking for for him should be very powerful. This monk could not see weapons. Could it be that he was an expert in boxing or fingering, or was there a more powerful assassin?


    Yang Teng was on guard.


    In the first game, the individual fighting skills of the strong bone stage group have already started. Yang Teng stood silently waiting in the passage. He glanced at it. The battle between the two strong bone stage monks was progressing very quickly, and it took less than a quarter of an hour. It will end.


    He quickly adjusted his state to get himself into the best state.


    With the aura in his body running, Yang Teng suddenly realized something was wrong!


    A sense of jerky appeared in the operation of the aura, the aura in the meridians was disordered, and instead of flowing according to the normal operation route, there was a tendency of chaos.


    What''s happening here! Yang Teng was taken aback, how could there be signs of distraction!


    It shouldn''t.


    Confusion is an extremely serious problem in cultivation. It occurs during cultivation and advancement. It rarely occurs at other times, and it will not just run the spiritual energy for a while.


    wrong! This was not a delusion, Yang Teng immediately checked his body through his divine sense to confirm that this situation was not delusion.


    The aura that rushes in the meridians does not obey the control of divine consciousness, and violently collides with the meridians, as if to burst the meridians.


    Yang Teng didn''t find the specific reason, and immediately dispersed the aura that had gathered.


    Abnormalities in the body disappear immediately.


    Yang Teng was even more certain that this was not a delusion.


    When he tried to gather spiritual energy again, his body appeared in the same condition as before. Every meridian was subjected to violent collisions, and the meridians were in danger of being crushed at any time.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to resist, and quickly dissipated the aura again, and the abnormal situation in his body immediately returned to normal.


    Yang Teng was stunned at once, such an abnormal situation, doesn''t it mean that he can''t run aura!


    What else to fight!


    Aura is like the internal force of a warrior in the secular world.


    Without aura support, no matter how subtle the combat skills are, the opponent can blast him to death with one punch.


    Yang Teng tried several times, but found that he didn''t run the aura, and nothing happened. As long as the aura was running, the meridians would suffer a huge impact, causing the meridians to be destroyed.


    This was not a problem in cultivation, he immediately denied it was a symptom of confusion.


    There is nothing wrong with my body and meridian.


    Then, the occurrence of such a strange situation should not be his own problem.


    Is someone murdering himself?


    Yang Teng immediately reacted, it must have been the lunatic Luo secretly doing a ghost.


    These days, he has not left the welcoming restaurant. If it is Madras, it is not difficult to find out the specific methods.


    Yang Teng quickly recalled what had happened in the past few days, and suddenly remembered that before coming to the Arena, he had a meal at the Yingbin Restaurant.


    That''s right! The problem must lie with that meal.


    Wanting to understand this, Yang Teng knew why his body turned into this way. It must be the madman Luo who secretly sent someone to poison the food.


    In fact, it is not poisonous, it should be a kind of pill, called Sanling Pill!


    The only function of Sanling Pill is to disperse the aura. It is mainly used to dissipate the violent aura in the body. This is a powerful pill that has an effect within half a day after taking it. Once the aura is activated, the meridians will be extremely painful and unable to To withstand the danger of being broken through the meridians, you can only dissipate the spiritual energy in the body.


    In addition, Sanling Pill has no other harm to the monks, and its effect will automatically disappear after half a day.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth. It seemed that he still underestimated Mad Mo Luo. He didn''t arrange a powerful opponent for himself at all. It was just a scattered spirit pill that made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng also couldn''t crack the powerful effect of Sanling Pill, only waiting for the effect of Sanling Pill to disappear automatically.


    Time does not wait for him, the effect of Sanling Pill lasts for half a day. It hasn''t been half a day since I ate, and it is his turn to appear on the stage with the newcomer. What should I do now?


    Can''t run the aura, just wait to be killed when it comes on the stage, even without the ability to resist.


    If you don''t enter the arena, can you give up early in the field?


    Yang Teng was not reconciled. The old madman Luo tried his best to harm himself and would never let him get his wish.


    It was a cowardly performance not waiting.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and did it! What if I can''t use aura support


    The lights in the arena dimmed, and Yang Teng strode into the arena.


    "The first start of the individual fighting skills in the Yijin period group is the Dongzhou monk who has won three games in a row, Yang Teng, known as the quick knife boy, and the other is from..." The vigorous voice echoed over the arena.


    "Next, please let us witness that it is Yang Teng who once again demonstrated the demeanor of a sharp knife and eliminated his opponent. It is still our Xizhou monk who is so powerful and defeated Yang Teng! The fighting skills begin!"


    At the beginning of the deep voice, Yang Teng suddenly made an unexpected move before waiting for his opponent to express himself.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng threw the long knife in his hand far away, facing the challenger with his bare hands.


    "No way! The quick-knife kid throws the long knife in his hand, then is he still the quick-knife kid!"


    "I think he should change his name to the dying boy! Isn''t this a death-seeking behavior!"


    The audience were surprised at Yang Teng''s crazy behavior, and they couldn''t understand what Yang Teng was doing.


    The opponent was also very surprised. He understood the situation of Yang Teng''s first three battles. The first two games were to kill the opponent with a single blow. The third game was a bit tangled. In the end, Yang Teng won by luck.


    Today, Yang Teng dropped the long sword in his hand. Could it be that he has even more powerful combat skills?


    Yang Teng''s behavior made his opponent feel melancholy, and he was not taking an ordinary path, knowing that if weapons were not used, the combat effectiveness might not be much weaker.


    Yang Teng stood on his feet, and did not rush to attack. One hand was clenched into a fist, and the other hand showed a strange posture, which looked like a fingering.


    The opponent was cautious, Yang Teng gave him an unpredictable feeling, so he didn''t know how to attack, and he couldn''t see the flaws in Yang Teng.


    The two are in a stalemate, Yang Teng is not at all anxious, because he can''t run aura, once he initiates an attack, his opponent will be able to see how deep he is.


    He waited for his opponent''s attack, which was his only hope of victory tonight.


    The audience were stunned by their performance. Is this still fighting skills?


    Seeing how they looked like cross-eyed, the two stared wide-eyed, just refused to start attacking.


    The arena has never been so quiet. I don''t know who shouted, "What are you two doing? It looks good at each other! If you don''t fight, the time will come."


    This voice immediately awakened Yang Teng''s opponent, but fighting skills were time-limited.


    He couldn''t be frightened by a monk who was in the Five Heavens in the Tendon Period.


    Yelled: "Look at the move!"


    The body suddenly exerted force and rushed towards Yang Teng.

 Chapter 695: Moment of life and death

    Chapter 695: Moment of Life and Death


    Yang Teng has been waiting, and he has no other way. Even if the two of them fail to decide the outcome within the stipulated time and are eliminated because of no shots, he can only wait. This is his only hope of winning.


    Failure means the end of life, and the opponent will not let him go. For his own life, Yang Teng must also wait.


    Finally, he waited for the opportunity.


    Outside the audience loudly reminded that time was running out, and the opponent could not help but launch an attack.


    Yang Teng knew something in his heart, at least before the fight, he did not reveal the imaginary move that could not display aura and could only use combat skills to meet the enemy.


    Although there is no spiritual energy as support, Yang Teng''s divine consciousness is still there, but his keen sense will not change.


    I quickly calculated the way the opponent shot, and how long it would take to get in touch with myself.


    Yang Teng was ready, then raised his arm.


    The opponent fisted with bare hands, one hand showed a fist bombardment in front, and the other hand turned into a sword.


    What a great combat technique! Yang Teng looked sideways.


    He immediately saw the opponent¡¯s plan. The first punch was a false move, while the back palm was the real killer move. If he followed the normal attack mode and blocked the opponent¡¯s punch, the back palm would immediately launch a fatal attack. .


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng never thought of the normal attack mode from the beginning.


    The raised arm remained motionless, the palm opened, and grabbed it according to the opponent''s fist.


    The expression on the opponent''s face finally changed, and a smirk appeared, "Arrogant! I want to grab my fist!"


    Seeing this scene on the field, the audience was stunned and asked what Yang Teng was doing?


    Give up the knives you are best at first, and now you are so arrogant that you want to grab your opponent''s fist. Isn''t this taking the initiative to die!


    There is a four-day gap between the two sides, as long as the opponent exerts a little force, it will smash Yang Teng''s palm and arm together!


    This is what the opponent thought, aura rushed into his fists, he wanted to smash Yang Teng''s palm and arm with a punch, and then easily cut Yang Teng''s neck with the back palm knife!


    "Bang!" The opponent''s fist and Yang Teng''s palm collided.


    The opponent felt a flower in front of him, as if a golden light flashed, he seemed to have hallucinations, Yang Teng''s palm with his arms and his whole body suddenly added a set of golden armor, but disappeared after a touch, just like an illusion. same.


    This is not an illusion! He really felt the existence of the Golden Armor, and the moment his fist touched Yang Teng''s palm, a rebound force was transmitted to his fist.


    The instant change made him a little surprised. Before he could react, the golden armor had already disappeared, and an extremely cold breath followed.


    be cheated! The opponent reacted immediately, his own punch may not be able to smash Yang Teng''s palm and arm, but his body was hit.


    The palm knife hiding behind swung out and cut it down according to Yang Teng''s neck.


    The palm knife stretched out halfway and couldn''t continue anymore. The monk had a look of horror on his face, his body became extremely stiff, and a layer of crystal clear ice crystals quickly enveloped his body.


    They all use a blink of an eye to describe the speed. From the moment the monk shot to him becoming an ice sculpture, it was much faster than a blink of an eye.


    "Bang!" Only then did the impact sound, and Yang Teng''s body flew out backwards.


    Although the Tianqiu golden armor was summoned by the gods to protect the body, and part of his strength was removed, in order to successfully kill the opponent, Yang Teng did not let the Jin family always cover his body, but just put away the golden armor after a touch, otherwise he could not stimulate the ice The power of the mysterious ice crystals in the ring of the emperor.


    He planned from the beginning, only to use his body as a bait to attract the opponent to be fooled, so as to successfully penetrate the mysterious ice crystal power into the opponent''s body.


    Fighting against the danger of his arm being scrapped, Yang Teng succeeded.


    But this one also hurt him very badly. The palm of his hand became rags, four of his five fingers were broken, and the bone of this arm was broken into several pieces.


    The body hit the ground, and the pain almost caused Yang Teng to pass out. If he could run the aura, it was nothing at all. Now he couldn''t run the aura, only relying on the body to hit hard, the pain can be imagined.


    Forcibly resisting the feeling of falling apart, struggling to stand up, find the long knife dropped on the ground, staggered to the opponent.


    The monk maintained a punch in one hand, and half of the sword in the other palm.


    "I''m sorry, I want to live." Yang Teng raised his long knife and slapped his opponent''s neck severely.


    "Ding!" The long knife slashed on the ice sculpture, making a clear sound, and the opponent''s head fell to the ground.


    Because Xuan Yin Bingjing completely froze his body, the monk failed to spit out blood.


    "Crotch!" The long knife was squeezed on the ground, supporting the body without falling down. Yang Teng gasped heavily. His other arm was seriously injured. It is not the time to cultivate, Yang Teng recovered a little bit, and his body shook. Towards the channel.


    The audience looked silly, how is this fighting method?


    With just one punch, the opponent of the Knife Kid turned into an ice sculpture, and then stood there waiting for his head to be chopped off. Yang Teng''s injury looked very serious!


    This fighting skill was strange everywhere, making people unable to see through.


    Especially the situation of the fight is even more puzzling. What kind of fighter the Knife Kid used to turn his opponent into an ice sculpture, but he himself seems to be seriously injured. Could it be that this kind of combat skill cannot be easily used, and it has the ability to kill. The enemy''s one thousand self-defeating power of eight hundred?


    It was not until Yang Teng turned and walked toward the passage that the audience realized that Yang Teng won again!


    "Quick knife kid! Mighty!"


    "Quick knife kid! I love you to death!"


    With the odds of one to eight, how many gamblers have made a fortune because of this, you can''t forget who brought them huge returns.


    Especially that Wang San, he didn¡¯t hesitate to cry out. 28 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill were obtained like this. Thinking about it, it¡¯s incredible. Before the last fight, he only had 500,000 bottles. Spirit Gathering Pill, after two battles, his assets have exceeded 30 million bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Unreal things that I didn''t even dare to dream happened to him.


    While Wang San was ecstatic, he also had some worries in his heart. In case it angered the gambling game, if he was able to do so, how he wanted to crush him, a little finger could put himself in a situation where he could not recover!


    Others don''t need to think about it so much, after all, their bets are relatively small, and it is impossible to retaliate against them in the game.


    The vigorous voice agitated over the arena, announcing Yang Teng''s victory, and then announcing the start of the next fighting technique in the marrow-cutting period. The audience had not yet been able to calm down.


    Yang Teng staggered back to the staging area.


    Yin Xiang stood up and stretched out his hand to help Yang Teng, "Your boy''s performance today is not normal. It feels to me that you didn''t use aura! It''s too dangerous for you to do so, you will be killed by that guy if you are not careful. do you know!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, Yin Xiang actually cared about him.


    Yin Xiang said again: "Don''t think I care about you. I don''t want to watch you die in the hands of others. Don''t you keep clamoring and provoking me? This virtue is not my opponent."


    Yang Teng did not speak, and went directly to the lounge in the waiting area.


    The rest room is specially prepared for monks who have been injured by fighting skills.


    Someone came over to ask Yang Teng if he was injured. Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m fine, let me be quiet."


    Everyone else was watching fighting skills, no one paid attention to the lounge.


    Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and took it under the cover of his clothes.


    The opponent''s punch caused serious damage to him, and his injuries quickly recovered under the powerful medicinal effect of the Ling-level Injury Pill.


    Yin Xiang''s fighting skills will not begin until a while, he turned around and entered the lounge, looking at Yang Teng, "What the **** is going on, I don''t think you can make such a stupid move against the danger of your arm being abolished." ."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Do I have any other choice! Just before going on the field, I found that there was a problem with my body and I couldn''t run the aura.


    If I don''t do this, I can only be killed by that opponent. "


    Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, "It''s hard to avoid why you continue to participate in fighting skills. You can give up."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Do you think this is my own problem? To tell you the truth, I judged that someone had secretly placed one, and used my carelessness to give me a loose spirit pill.


    No matter who did it, Yang Teng will never let the other party get what they want!


    It''s dangerous to do this, but isn''t it all right for me? When the fighting skills are over tonight, the medicinal effect of the Sanling Pill in my body will also be invalid. Don''t worry, next time I fight with you, I will definitely return to the peak state and convince you of defeat! "


    A solemn expression appeared on Yin Xiang''s face, "So, someone is indeed controlling fighting skills in secret."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I can''t jump to conclusions whether it is to control the fighting skills. But one thing is that the fighting skills are not as simple as you and I imagined. They are not purely on-field fighting skills. I am afraid that there are many unknowns behind them. thing."


    "Well, you rest at ease, I''ll go out and kill that guy. After the fighting skills are over, let''s walk together." Yin Xiang turned and went out to prepare his fighting skills tonight.


    Xiao Hui and the skinny monkey guarded Yang Teng''s side. Yang Teng closed his eyes and leaned on the chair, and began to consider how to deal with the attack of Mad Mo Luo.


    Mad Mo Luo''s way of shooting behind his back was unpredictable. Although Yang Teng was already very careful, he still didn''t expect Mad Mo Luo to use such a trick.


    I can''t anger the Yingbin restaurant and the guy. Let''s not say whether the guy knows the truth. If he knows it, I am afraid that it has become a corpse at this time.


    After thinking about it, you must pay special attention to it. Diet and other aspects are the key points.


    Judging from Mad Moluo''s acting style, he will not want to shoot directly for a while. It is estimated that next time fighting skills, there will be some despicable means.


    No matter how Mad Moluo takes action, first make sure that he has no problems.


    Thinking wildly, Yin Xiang came in from outside with blood on his body.


    "It''s good luck. I didn''t die in the arena. It seems that I have to do it myself." Yang Teng said.


    Yin Xiang glared at Yang Teng, "How are you, can you leave the arena now?"


    Yang Teng calculated the time. From the time he ate at the Yingbin restaurant to the present, he had half a day, tried a little bit, and the spiritual energy circulated unimpeded in the meridians.


    The efficacy of Sanling Pill is over.


    "No problem, let''s go." Yang Teng knew that Yin Xiang must have something to say to himself, stood up, left the lounge with Yin Xiang, took his share of reward, and then left the arena.

 Chapter 696: The mysterious Yin Xiang

    Chapter 696 The mysterious Yin Xiang


    The two people were walking outside. At this time, the fighting skills were not over. There were few people outside, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey were very vigilant, and immediately left a certain distance one after another, so that even if someone was hiding in the dark, they could not overhear the conversation between Yang Teng and Yin Xiang.


    After walking far away, Yin Xiang asked, "Yang Teng, what are your plans next."


    Yang Teng is very strange. Why would Yin Xiang ask such a question, think for a while and say: "I came to Xizhou for some other things. It''s just a coincidence to participate in fighting skills. I can fight hard against opponents of the same level in the fighting arena. I can gain some experience, but I never thought of any other plans."


    Yin Xiang smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "You are brave enough, and the Five Heavens cultivation base during the Yijin Period to participate in fighting skills, logically speaking, there is no chance. From the day the Arena was established, there was no such practice. The monk for the sake of winning. But you have won four games. I have to say this is a miracle.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he didn''t care whether he won the title of Fighting Skill King, and the hundreds of millions of Spirit Gathering Pills did not make much sense to him.


    He has only one purpose, to compete with opponents of the same level and constantly improve his combat effectiveness.


    As the cultivation level improves, the level of monks he comes into contact with will be higher, and many of the previous methods will lose their effect, especially the unmatched coffin lid that has failed three times.


    Therefore, to improve one''s own ability and defeat opponents with super combat power, this is what Yang Teng needs to do most.


    "Yang Teng, the special circumstances that happened to you today prove that you may not be safe to live in the Yingbin restaurant. If you don''t dislike it, how about moving to my place." Yin Xiang suddenly came.


    Yang Teng was surprised and looked at Yin Xiang in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I just want to beat you upright and convince you to use those shameful tricks, it''s really boring." Yin Xiang said.


    "This is not so good. I have a conflict with Mad Mo Luo. If I go to your place, I am afraid it will cause you trouble." Yang Teng thought about it and rejected Yin Xiang''s kindness.


    "Do you really think that Moluo City is the world of Mad Moluo! Some things are inconvenient to tell you. When you go to my place, you will understand that Mad Moluo must not do anything to me." Yin Xiang''s face was strongly confident.


    "Is this appropriate?" Yang Teng still hesitated. His impression of Xizhou monks was not very good. Both Yuan Zheng and Mad Moluo acted extremely treacherously. Xizhou monks were not easy to get along with. Who knows what Yin Xiang has idea.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will have bad intentions?" Yin Xiang took the initiative to challenge.


    Yang Teng became embarrassed, "Well, then, thank you brother Yin for his kindness, it is better for me to be respectful."


    Yin Xiang laughed loudly: "That''s right, do you think anyone can get into my eyes."


    "That said, I still feel very honored!" Yang Teng said unconvinced.


    Yin Xiang thought it all right, "Yes, let me take a look at you, you should feel very honored."


    After a conversation, the relationship between the two of them has become much closer, from the initial hostility to harmony.


    Following Yin Xiang, he walked forward without entering the city. He walked for dozens of miles outside the more remote city and came to an open area surrounded by mountains.


    Standing on a small hill and looking down, under the sunshine, there is a small village on the opposite side.


    In the early morning, the small village surrounded by greenery was filled with green smoke.


    From time to time, you will hear the sound of chickens and chickens.


    "It''s a paradise. I didn''t expect you, a fighting mad demon, to live in such a beautiful place." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    "Just know that you can''t say anything good, follow me down." Yin Xiang walked in front, leading Yang Teng down the hill and into the village.


    There are dozens of households in Youzhi. Yin Xiang greeted the people in the village from time to time. The people in the village nodded when they saw the stranger Yang Teng. Yang Teng felt that these people were not simple, and they were definitely not so friendly.


    Out of the monk''s instinct, Yang Teng felt a sturdy aura in these people, whether it was a declining old man, a woman or a child, it was not a simple villager.


    He didn''t talk much behind Yin Xiang, and went to the middle of the village.


    Judging from the size and location of the house, this family should be the most powerful family in the village.


    "Come in, what are you doing?" Yin Xiang opened the door and greeted Yang Teng to enter.


    This house looked no different from an ordinary village house, but Yang Teng discovered that there were a few rumorous breaths in the dark.


    If he hadn''t been more vigilant and carefully probed, he wouldn''t be able to detect these auras in the dark.


    "Master Wu, you are back. You won the battle skills last night very easily." A brawny man greeted Yin Xiang with a hearty laugh.


    "Just so-so." Yin Xiang smiled, "There is nothing to show off."


    The strong man pointed to one of the small buildings, "San Ye they are all here."


    Yin Xiang nodded, "Understood, you go and do your job, I will go over."


    Then he said to Yang Teng, "I will send someone to arrange a place for you. You can stay here first and tell them if you have anything to do. I still have something to do. I''ll go to see you after I have handled it."


    With a beckon, a person came across, "Fifth Lord, you order."


    "This is my friend. If you stay here for a while, you can arrange it." Yin Xiang ordered.


    The next person glanced at Yang Teng, "Please follow me."


    Yang Teng didn''t ask too much, since they have already come, everything obeyed other people''s arrangements and handed over at Yin Xiang, "Thank you brother Yin."


    He followed him to a yard next to him, and he said: "We have almost no guests here, so there are no guest rooms. You can live here. Call me if you need it."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thank you very much. I don''t need anything. I just want to ask if there are any forbidden places in the village or places that outsiders cannot go to. Please tell me in advance to prevent me and these two pets from entering it by mistake."


    The subordinate smiled and said, "You think too much. We are just an ordinary village. There is no forbidden area. You can go anywhere. You are a distinguished visitor from the fifth master, you are a distinguished visitor from our village, so don''t worry about anything else. "


    "Thank you. I also participated in the fighting skills last night. Now I am a little tired, so I won''t bother you. I will enter to rest first." Yang Teng was very polite, said hello to the servant, and then entered the courtyard and came to the Lord room.


    Sitting on the chair, Yang Teng thought that something was wrong. This small village looked small, with only dozens of families, but it felt very strange to him.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about the subordinate who brought him here. The cultivation base is all in the tendon period!


    Everyone he encountered since he entered the village has no lower cultivation base than him!


    There are so many masters hidden in an unremarkable small village, Yin Xiang''s identity is not simple.


    What is his intention in bringing himself here? It''s definitely not to look at himself pleasing to the eye.


    In Xizhou, Yang Teng had to think more about his own safety.


    Xiao Hui lay at the door, keeping an eye on the situation outside.


    The skinny monkey jumped on a big tree in the yard.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the two of them was not high, Yang Teng was still very relieved in observing the situation.


    After thinking for a moment, but didn''t understand what Yin Xiang wanted to do, he simply stopped thinking about it and lay down to rest.


    The battle last night, due to the limited aura, was harder than any battle, Yang Teng also felt extremely tired, and immediately went to sleep after lying down.


    Sleeping until noon, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey summoned Yang Teng through their divine sense at the same time, and someone came.


    Yang Teng sat up, tidyed up his clothes, and heard someone outside say: "Yang Teng, are you awake?"


    Quickly stood up and opened the door to greet him, "Brother Yin, please come in."


    Yin Xiang stood in the yard, "I won''t go in and sit down. Seeing your condition, I''ll have a rest. Let''s go drinking together. I will introduce you to some brothers."


    Yang Teng followed Yin Xiang''s idea of ??peace and security, and followed Yin Xiang to the one that Yin Xiang took him into in the morning.


    At this time, there were several tables in the middle of the yard, with wine and vegetables already placed on them, and monks were sitting around the tables.


    A bearded monk smiled and said: "Fifth old man, is this the Dongzhou Junjie you are talking about? It''s a kind of talent. It''s a pity that the cultivation base is a little short, and only the fifth day of the tendon period."


    "Lao San, when did you become so snobbish? Didn''t you also come from Yijin Period." A cultivator said with a grin.


    "Old Qi is right. After the old fifth has improved his cultivation base, his vision is different. He looks down upon the heroes of the world." On another table, a monk holding a folding fan closed his hand. , Said to Yang Teng: "Sit down here, little brother, ignore the youngest guy, he has nothing else wrong, but his mouth is too stinky."


    "Lao Jiu! Is your brat tight, want me to help you relax!" The old third''s eyes released two fierce lights and stared at the talking monk fiercely.


    "Second brother, look at the old man, he bullied me again, you have to call me the master." The old nine yelled at the monk who was the master.


    "Shut up all of you! Look at you guys. Are there any promises? You lost your brother''s face in front of Brother Yang. Do you think there is light on your face!" The second brother who spoke really scared Yang Teng. Jump.


    Isn''t this the first time he had just come to Moluo City to watch the fighting skills, Yin Xiang''s opponent Chen Yuqi!


    He is really confused. Chen Yuqi is the second brother of this group, and Yin Xiang is the fifth among them. Who are they?


    Yin Xiang greeted Yang Teng, "They are all his own brothers, you don''t have to be polite, just sit down."


    Then he said to everyone, "Brothers, this is the Dongzhou monk I said, Yang Teng, who is also known as the quick knife kid."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a strange cry: "Boy, are you the quick-knife boy who repeatedly provokes the fifth?"


    Yang Teng followed the voice with his eyes, and a thin monk was staring at him.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Yes, it''s me."


    The thin monk''s eyes were full of disdain, "Boy, you are really arrogant and dare to provoke the fifth child, I admire you. But I don''t understand, what qualifications do you have for a small gluten-easy fifth-layer monk? Fifth. I''ll check that you have the ability to score points. As long as you can catch my three tricks, you will pass!"

 Chapter 697: Storm Thirteen Bandits

    The 697th chapter of the storm


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, and he saw that this was a group of unruly men. To be recognized by these people, they must show their strength.


    Just about to speak, Yin Xiang took the first step and said, "Lao Liu, what do you mean! Yang Teng is the guest I invited. Did you treat the guest like that? It spreads out how people think about us, the thirteen invaders!"


    Storm Thirteen Bandits? Yang Teng could hardly be shocked inside.


    He doesn''t know Xizhou very well, but he has also heard of the names of the thirteen bandits.


    The Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds is an extremely powerful force in Xizhou, even without fear of the devil''s rule, it has been in Xizhou for thousands of years and is invincible.


    The thirteen thirteen bandits do things both righteously and evilly. They all depend on their personal preferences. These people don''t even have so-called moral standards.


    That''s not right, the Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds have been in Xizhou for thousands of years, not to mention that the ages of Yin Xiang and others are not the same, and their cultivation bases are too different.


    The Thirteen Bandits who can fight against the Demon King have to be the emperor of the Void Emperor or the Semi-Holy, and they may even be the powerhouse of the saint.


    And these so-called Fengyun Thirteen Bandit cultivation bases were obviously impossible to reach this level, Yang Teng immediately wanted to understand that these people might be the subordinates of the Thirteen Storm Bandit, and it was a bit ugly, at best it was a small one.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base and reputation, it is impossible to be attracted by the thirteen bandits.


    "Fifth, this Dongzhou kid has repeatedly provoked you, and you still speak for him, who are you in the end!" The sixth who provoked Yang Teng shouted unconvinced.


    Yin Xiang glared at the old sixth, "Hugh is so nonsense!"


    "Brother Yang, I made you laugh. My brothers are straight-hearted, don''t mind." It''s okay for Yin Xiang not to say that. Yang Teng''s face is even more unsightly when he says this.


    Doesn''t this mean that he is far inferior to the little ones under these Fengyun Thirteen Bandits?


    A smile on Yang Teng''s face: "It''s nothing, I think the sixth master said very well. I have provoke you several times and don''t show some real talents. I am afraid that my brothers also think that Yang Teng is not qualified to sit here. Now that Master Liu has the idea of ??giving advice, I, Yang Teng, should do it!"


    Yin Xiang was taken aback, Yang Teng''s temper was really tough!


    "Hahaha! Okay! Is this a man! In that case, today I am in charge, and the sixth man will fight with Brother Yang, but let''s talk about it first. Brother Yang is a guest of the fifth fifth. You should pay attention to the sixth. "Chen Yuqi, the second child sitting in the main seat, said.


    The old sixth smiled: "Second brother, don''t worry, I have my own measure, and I will teach him a little bit, let him know the true strength of our Fengyun 13 bandits, and be careful when talking."


    With that said, the sixth man jumped into the yard and said to Yang Teng, "Please!"


    Yang Teng was also full of anger, and came to the site of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. Instead of treating himself as a guest, these guys repeatedly ranted wild words and didn''t give a harsh lesson to the sixth. It was really hard to convince the crowd.


    Yang Teng also came to the yard, standing opposite the sixth.


    There was a weird smile on the old sixth face, "Yang Teng, I can tell you first, our thirteen brothers are not ranked according to age, but according to the level of cultivation. Today, if you can catch my old six or three tricks , I will admit that you have the qualifications to challenge the fifth, otherwise you will be honest with me in the future!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly in reply: "The food and drink are ready, brothers are waiting to drink, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, it''s enough to deal with you!"


    "What?" The sixth child laughed loudly as if he heard the funniest joke: "Brothers, did you hear that, the fifth friend''s cultivation level is not very good, the tone of speech is arrogant enough, I like it!"


    The vigor of Lao Liu suddenly changed, and his violent aura rushed towards Yang Teng, "Prepare, you will surely be brought down within three moves!"


    Yang Teng looked at the sixth man in horror. It was not right, the aura exuding from the sixth man was too powerful!


    "What level of cultivation are you!" Yang Teng found that he could not see through the cultivation of the sixth.


    According to the sixth person, they are arranged in the order of their cultivation base, and the sixth person is even below Yin Xiang. Doesn''t that mean that Yin Xiang''s cultivation base is higher.


    The sixth man laughed loudly: "Didn''t the fifth tell you, sixth master, I am the sixth heaven after the Yuan Dynasty!"


    what! Yang Teng looked at the sixth child incredulously, "So, don''t you still have to be above the first master of the young generation in Xizhou, Tang Yi!"


    Tang Yi''s cultivation base is comparable to that of Shui Wuchang. According to Yang Teng''s knowledge, Shui Wuchang''s current cultivation only has the five heavens after the Yuan Dynasty.


    The sixth man cast his lips in disdain, "What is Tang Yi, he is also worthy of being the top master of the young generation in Xizhou! If it were not for a few elderly people to speak, I would have killed this guy!"


    Yang Teng didn''t doubt what the sixth child said, his cultivation base was a lot higher than Tang Yi, and this capital said such things.


    Turning his head to look at Yin Xiang, "So, isn''t your cultivation level also in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period?"


    Yin Xiang smiled slightly: "Brother Yang, you are right. I am at the same level as the sixth, and the combat effectiveness is slightly stronger than him. So he can only call me fifth brother."


    "Don''t fight! What are you going to fight, dare you to work together to bully me? It''s interesting to play me, a little monk of the gluten-changing period." Yang Teng immediately quit, letting him and a sixth day after the Yuan Dynasty Isn¡¯t this a joke?


    The sixth child looked at Yang Teng grinningly, "Why, I¡¯m scared. Don¡¯t you have the backbone, you dare to provoke the fifth child, your courage. How about this, just shoot, I¡¯ll just stand here. The defense will never counterattack. It will allow me to move my feet, even if you win, how about it. If you still dare not make a move, I can only say that you are not worthy of being called a brother to the Thirteenth Storm!"


    The sixth child¡¯s words made Yang Teng angry. No matter how powerful the sixth child is, he is only at the same level as Tang Yishui Wuchang. Even Tang Yi and Shui Wuchang now dare not say that they stand there without fighting back, and they can keep their feet undisturbed. mobile!


    "Okay, stop making trouble, Brother Yang also knows our brother''s true abilities, and we all come over to drink." The second child Chen Yuqi said loudly, which can be regarded as a step for Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng had a bad temper, "Liu Ye, this is what you said! Stand there and don''t fight back and only defend."


    The old sixth raised his eyebrows, "I said, dare you dare to fight! As long as you can move my feet, you will win today!"


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger, "If you don''t use too much, as long as you can use my trick, I will give up today!"


    Well, this breath reached the sky arrogantly, how could Dangdang Liuye swallow this breath, "Joke! If my sixth child can''t even handle one of your tricks, what face will I have in Xizhou in the future? Do you deserve the sign of the 13th Bandits of the Storm!"


    "Brother Yang, why bother, the sixth man has such a temper, he can''t be guilty of the same knowledge as him." Yin Xiang suddenly had a bad thought in his heart. Looking at the murderous look on Yang Teng''s face, he felt that today''s things might be going to happen.


    Yang Teng smiled at Yin Xiang slightly: "Brother Yin, although you can rest assured, I must be careful not to cause serious damage to Liu Ye."


    what! The sixth child was furiously angry, "Yang Teng! Hurry up and make a move, what are you talking about! No matter how bad my sixth child is, I won''t be so despised by a young cultivator at the age of gluten!"


    Yang Teng stepped forward, "Brother Yin, step back for now."


    Yin Xiang didn''t know what to say. Today''s things started because of him. On the one hand, he was the brothers and the guests he invited. He could only keep an eye on them and don''t let the two of them cause any major trouble.


    "Liu Ye, pay attention, I only need one palm, and I will definitely defeat you!" Yang Teng shouted, raising his palm to shoot flatly.


    This palm didn''t talk about any combat skills, just a very random palm, and there was no power to talk about, and he slapped the old sixth on the chest straight.


    The sixth man didn''t dare to be careless. He said he would only defend and not counterattack. He raised one hand and clenched his fist to meet Yang Teng''s palm.


    He didn''t dare to slap Yang Teng''s slap on his chest. If this Dongzhou kid really had some killer skills, that would be called Xiaohegou capsized.


    Lao Liu''s punch is only defensive but not counterattack, and he can''t lose face in front of his brother when he says it.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s slap collided with the fist of Lao Liu. Yang Teng felt that the strength of Lao Liu''s fist did not counterattack. He also tacitly agreed to the behavior of Lao Liu, saying that his words were personal.


    At the moment of the shot, Yang Teng withdrew part of his strength and shouted: "Pour it!"


    not good! The sixth child suddenly felt an irresistible and extremely cold aura coming from his fist, passing along his fist to his arm, and instantly half of his body became unwilling.


    Because his fist strength only defends and does not counterattack, Yang Teng releases a trace of mysterious ice crystal strength. After freezing half of the sixth body, the strength contained in the palm spreads to the sixth body, only hearing a bang, the sixth child is upside down. Flew out.


    Yeah! Everyone who watched the battle was shocked. What kind of combat skill was this that made the sixth half of his body freeze instantly, and then he flew out!


    Could it be that Yang Teng also concealed his cultivation like Yin Xiang and Chen Yuqi?


    No, look carefully, Yang Teng is indeed only the fifth heaven in the Yijin period.


    Moreover, Yang Teng looked like he was twenty-three or four-year-old, and his cultivation would never reach the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    Yin Xiang was the first to react. As the sixth child flew out, he also flew out and hugged him.


    "Sixth, don''t you mind." Yin Xiang asked loudly.


    The sixth half of his body was frozen and he wanted to speak with his mouth open, but his mouth did not obey.


    Yang Teng followed one step to Yin Xiang''s side, and put his palms on the body of the old sixth, and put away the power of Xuanyin Ice Crystal, "Liu Ye, sorry, I didn''t know how to do it.


    The extreme coldness in the body disappeared, and the sixth half of his body regained his freedom, and he looked at Yang Teng blushingly, "You really have the arrogant capital, I take it."


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, they are all my own brothers, hurry up to sit in." The second child Chen Yuqi greeted the three in a loud voice.


    The sixth man said everything, pulling Yang Teng to sit together, "Brother, what kind of combat skill is your magical method? I didn''t even have a chance to react, so I was frozen half of my body. This is amazing. "


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, Yin Xiang said, "Sixth, you are too arrogant. You don''t know your fighting skills last night. Brother Yang was framed and lost his aura. With just one slap, he was able to take a gluten-changing period into nine times. The opponent''s body froze and turned into an ice sculpture. I dare say Brother Yang must have been merciful just now."

 Chapter 698: call each other brothers

    Chapter 694


    The sixth man looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "Fifth, what you said is true? This guy actually killed an opponent who was in the gluten-prone stage nine times with one move without his aura?"


    Yin Xiang nodded, "That''s why I said Brother Yang must have been merciful just now, otherwise your kid has become an ice sculpture now, believe it or not."


    "Fifth, aren''t you a cheating brother! Brother Yang has such a strength, why didn''t you say it earlier! I''m embarrassed in front of everyone, brother." The sixth complained.


    "Old sixth, this is your fault, right? You have such a bad temper. If the old fifth says Brother Yang can kill you with one move, you won''t be crazy!" Chen Yuqi said.


    The sixth man laughed and said, "Yes, if anyone says that a cultivator of the Five Heavens in the Tendon Period can kill me with one move, either I am crazy or the person who said this is crazy."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Liu Ye, guys, you look down on me Yang Teng too much. In fact, I took advantage just now. Liu Ye only defends but does not attack, which is just good for me to use that method. If Liu Ye attacks normally, which I have a chance to shoot."


    Yang Teng found that these people are still in good contact, and the atmosphere of brotherhood between them is very strong. It was a fluke that he defeated Liu Ye, and there is nothing to brag about.


    The number of Xuanyin ice crystals in the Ring of the Ice Emperor is limited, and it is impossible to use this method every time you encounter a strong person.


    Speaking of it, being able to win and taking advantage of what Liu Ye does not understand does not mean that he is better than Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye picked up a glass of wine and said, "Brother, you are wrong to say that. Brother, I am also a person who can afford to lose. If I lose, I lose. Who makes me feel boring. After drinking this glass of wine, our brothers laughed. Enmity."


    "That''s not right, the two of us have nothing to do with each other. It can''t be said that we laughed and hated. We don''t know each other if we don''t fight." Liu Ye scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I respect my brothers, Yang Teng is here for the first time, and please take care of your brothers." Yang Teng bowed to the surroundings, then raised his wine glass and drank it.


    "What I didn''t say, Yang Teng is my Ran Qing''s brother, and also the brother of our Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. From now on in Xizhou, any unopened guy who dares to be rude to my brother, don''t blame Lao Tzu for killing him!" Liu Yeduan He drank the glass in one go.


    "Sixth, I can see that your kid is owed and he was repaired by Brother Yang. Your kid is much more honest." Chen Yuqi laughed, and the brothers laughed.


    The atmosphere suddenly became enthusiastic. Under Yin Xiang''s greetings, everyone sought out Yang Teng for a drink.


    Yang Teng did not refuse to come, anyway, the drink was of little use to the monks.


    "Brother Yang, forgive me for talking, do you have any plans to come to Xizhou alone?" Ran Qing asked.


    Yin Xiang glared at him, "Lao Liu, this is someone''s private matter, you are talking too much."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "In fact, it''s nothing. A year ago, I participated in the Lundan Conference in Zhongzhou. After the end, I was going to travel to Beizhou. Unexpectedly, something unpleasant happened to a monk in Xizhou, and then I chased him all the way. Came to Xizhou."


    "On the alchemy conference? I have heard about it, the gathering of the top alchemists in Tianwu Continent. Brother Yang is an alchemist?" Ran Qing asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thanks to the Venerable Zilou of the Luoxia Mountains, he does not dislike him and assumes the position of honorary elder in the Luoxia Mountains.


    "Awesome." Chen Yuqi looked at Yang Teng with interest, "As far as I know, the Luoxia Mountain Range is the number one power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou. Brother Yang can become the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range and his alchemy accomplishments. It must be unmatched. You must have achieved good results in this alchemy conference."


    People like them don''t pay much attention to the so-called alchemy conference, so they don''t know what happened at the alchemy conference a year ago.


    "It''s okay, I''m lucky to get the first name." Yang Teng said, he saw that these people are based on strength. There is no need to be humble at this time. The stronger the strength, the more respect these talents will be.


    "Let me just say, this is my Ran Qing''s brother." Ran Qing laughed triumphantly, as if he had won the first place.


    Everyone was eating and talking, and Yin Xiang asked, "Brother Yang, who on earth had a dispute with you, made you chase and kill you to Xizhou at all costs."


    "It''s Tang Yi, the first master of the young generation in Xizhou that I just mentioned. This guy is too bad. He secretly attacked me and was seen through the conspiracy by my two pets. It''s just that Tang Yi didn''t say how fast he escaped. I escaped my chasing and killing methods, and when I got angry, I chased to Xizhou, ready to go to his lair to make trouble, I don''t believe that he will not come forward!" Yang Teng said.


    It was Tang Yi!


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng differently.


    Speaking of which, they are not afraid of Tang Yi, and many of them are better than Tang Yi, but after all, Tang Yi is the top master of the young generation in Xizhou.


    It was not Tang Yi''s incompetence to be chased and killed by Yang Teng so embarrassed, it was a manifestation of Yang Teng being too powerful.


    "Okay!" Ran Qing applauded, "I just made Tang Yi so embarrassed at you, I''m not as good as you! I must do this cup!"


    Everyone was also convinced, at least when they were in the Five Heavens cultivation base in the Yijin Period, it was absolutely impossible to force a monk in the Fifth Heaven Realm of the Convergence Period to be so embarrassed.


    "Fortunately, who would have thought that Tang Yi, the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou, was so unbearable. Originally, I thought he was really capable. After seeing your brothers, I knew that Tang Yi was just a reputation, and it was all bragging. "Yang Teng smacked everyone without a trace.


    "Brother, don''t worry, isn''t it Tang Yi? When our brother says a word, Tang Yi has to kneel down in front of you honestly, and tidy him up as you want." Ran Qing said boldly.


    Yang Teng didn''t doubt this. The reputation of the thirteen thirteen bandits had been spread in Xizhou for tens of thousands of years, and the deterrence was no worse than the Devil King.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between your brothers and the thirteen thirteen bandits is?" Yang Teng asked, looking at the posture of Yin Xiang and others, it seems that they should be the direct line of thirteen thirteen bandits.


    Yin Xiang smiled mysteriously: "Brother, what do you think."


    Yang Teng shook his head. He didn''t know the relationship between these people and the Thirteenth Invaders.


    "In fact, our brothers are the thirteen thirteen bandits." Yin Xiang said.


    No, Fengyun Thirteen Bandits became famous before ten thousand years, let alone Yin Xiang and others'' ages are not up to date, and their cultivation bases are too bad.


    "The older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits has long since stopped washing their hands. Our brothers took over the banner of the older generation. In the early years, we were called the Thirteen Bandits. Later, we became famous and were recognized as being able to inherit the Fengyun Thirteenth. Kou this banner, do you understand that?" Chen Yuqi said.


    Yang Teng understood that these people were the descendants of the thirteen bandits.


    "Brothers, I am a young cultivator in the Yijin period, and I call you brothers, isn''t it a high climb." Yang Teng said tentatively.


    "Brother Yang, what you said is wrong. Although our brothers are based on the cultivation base, we are not the kind of people with thin eyelids. Moreover, your brother can chase Tang Yi and kill Tang Yi with nowhere to escape. At all, it''s not worse than our brothers. Maybe your achievements will surpass our brothers in the future. It''s not always certain who will climb up by then." Chen Yuqi smiled.


    Everyone also recognized Yang Teng, the little brother, and Yang Teng''s demonstrated ability convinced them.


    There are nine Fengyun thirteen bandits present today. Yang Teng has seen you again. After this banquet, it can be said that Yang Teng and the Fengyun thirteen bandits have established a certain friendship, although the relationship cannot be comparable to the situation. Inside the thirteen bandits, they were considered their little brothers.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t have to worry about that old thing in Mad Moluo. He has a little power in Moluo City. Our brother will let him disappear with a wave of his hand. In a few days, when we have time, our brother will accompany you to meet that old thing. "Yin Xiang said without caring.


    "Thank you, Brother Yin, the madman is behind the scenes and wants to murder me. I must find him to figure out this account, but I don''t need to deal with him for the time being. If he doesn''t want to play, I will accompany her to have a good time. Without Mad Mo Luo making trouble behind his back, fighting skills are really boring." Yang Teng and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits had just contacted, and he was given a face, and he couldn''t put his nose on his face.


    "Alright, it happens that we still have important things these days. Brother Yang is temporarily wronged for a few days. After we finish the important things, if the madman Luo is still ignorant, then teach him." Chen Yuqi said.


    The boss of the thirteen thirteen bandits is not there. As the second child, Chen Yuqi still speaks with weight.


    Yin Xiang said, "Brother, don''t worry, that old thing is not a big deal. It''s just that our brother has something important to do recently. You can''t reveal your identity for the time being, so don''t think too much."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Brother Yin is too worried, I don''t care about the little tricks behind Mad Mo Luo, even if I fight him face to face, I may not be afraid of him."


    Ran Qing patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Brother, it''s not that your elder brother hits you. Your magical method is indeed very powerful, but if you have a much stronger cultivation base than your opponent, once you are prepared, you may not be able to work."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Brother, what do you think of the madman Robbie Tang Yi."


    "Be stronger, Mad Moluo is a powerhouse in the Eighth Heaven Realm after the Juyuan Period. Even if I wait for him, I will have to fight hard to defeat him." Ran Qing said cautiously.


    Yang Teng said: "I chased Tang Yi to nowhere, but it was not the kind of method I used. I dare not say anything else. Mad Mo Luo doesn''t know my details, I am sure to kill him with one blow!"


    Be optimistic about the terrain, don''t encounter Tang Yi and the sloppy monk again, Yang Teng is sure to shoot Mad Mo Luo suddenly.


    Only those who are strong in the Void Refining Period can resist the coffin lid. Mad Moluo is only in the Primal Convergence Period. If he is not allowed to go underground, he has no room to resist.


    "Brother, there is such a magical method, why not show it, let me wait and open my eyes." Ran Qing suddenly became interested.


    Yang Teng was a little embarrassed, "I can''t do it here."


    Yin Xiang glared at Ran Qing, "Sixth, you talk a lot!"


    The implication is that Yang Teng must have had no alternative.


    Yang Teng explained: "That''s it. I have a huge magic weapon. There is no place to display it. At least two hundred miles of open space can be accommodated."

 Chapter 699: The crazy plan of the thirteen bandits

    The 699th chapter: the crazy plan of the thirteen thirteen bandits


    Several people looked at each other, and they all found a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Yin Xiang smiled questioningly: "Brother Yang, do you really have such a powerful magic weapon? Can you show it to the brothers and let us open our eyes."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Brother Yin, everyone, please choose a suitable place."


    Without saying anything, Chen Yuqi led everyone out of the small courtyard.


    Follow the crowd to leave the small village and rush to the hill opposite.


    Coming to the top of the small hill, Chen Yuqi said, "From here to there, we are all under the control of our brothers. You can do it."


    Yang Teng understood that he would never have to worry about being spied by outsiders when he came here.


    Looking around, Yang Teng told everyone to move away, and then bent down and squatted down, his consciousness moved.


    A light flashed in front of everyone, and a huge bronze block suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "No way! It''s amazing!" Yin Xiang rushed over, putting his hands on the coffin lid and stroking.


    Several other people also came to check, and the cold coffin lid indicated that this was definitely not an illusory scene, and the treasure that was truly presented in front of everyone could not see the end at a glance.


    Yang Teng took it lightly, and despite this, the huge weight of the coffin lid itself pushed the ground down very deeply.


    Yin Xiang laughed loudly: "No wonder that kid Tang Yi was chased and killed so that there was no way to escape. I had to run instead."


    Ran Qing curled his lips, "Fifth, do you have the ability to escape from this big killer! You don''t need any magical power, just this weight, Ran Qing can''t bear it, so I slapped it all at once. Management and security have become a pool of scum."


    Several other people also deeply agree that this magic weapon is too big, and people dare not even think of confrontation.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Brothers, do you know how Tang Yi escaped the hunt."


    "You didn''t shoot him on the head? Or he flees too fast, so you can''t use this big killer." Fengyun thirteen Kou Laojiu asked, holding a folding fan.


    "It was shot. Tang Yi''s speed is not fake. I still have a flying magic weapon. He can''t run me just by competing for speed. But he still slipped away. Although part of the reason is that I think he can fight. ''S opponent did not go all out to hunt him down." Yang Teng explained.


    "Listen specifically, I don''t seem to understand." Ran Qing scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Everyone, Yang Teng, according to their understanding of Tang Yi, Tang Yi has absolutely no chance of escape.


    "That''s it. I designed an ambush. The magic weapon was shot on Tang Yi''s head. He actually took advantage of the soft ground and got into the ground one step ahead of time." Yang Teng said with a smile, "Later I decided to let it go. He, come to Xizhou to make trouble."


    In this way, everyone understands that although the coffin cover is extremely heavy, it has a huge area and falls on the ground. Most of the force is scattered and borne by the ground. If it can penetrate into the ground as soon as the coffin cover falls, it will still survive. opportunity.


    "Tang Yi''s speed is indeed very fast. I guess he must practice some kind of secret technique specifically to increase speed." Yang Teng said again.


    Chen Yuqi nodded slightly, "It seems that we all underestimated Tang Yi. To be able to be called the top master of the young generation in Xizhou, he must be exceptional."


    Ran Qing disagrees, "Apart from our brothers, I don''t know how many young talents in Xizhou look down on Tang Yi, the so-called top master.


    Yin Xiang explained: "The sixth person is right. Tang Yi feels good about himself. If there are too many people, I dare not say. Among the young generation in Xizhou, there are at least ten people who have more combat effectiveness than Tang Yi. He is the first. The master doesn''t mention it."


    Yang Teng was shocked, but he didn''t expect Xizhou''s young generation to be so powerful in combat.


    Put away the lid of the coffin.


    Just listen to Chen Yuqi''s admiration: "I think your magic weapon is powerful, but in fact it should be your spatial magic weapon even more powerful."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Forget it, there is no magic weapon in space, and I couldn''t get this magic weapon back then."


    Chen Yuqi and Yin Xiang looked at each other, both smiled, "Go, let''s go back and continue drinking!"


    Yang Tengxin said, "You still have to drink, don''t these people have any business, just drink all day?"


    He immediately denied his idea, how could he have such a strong cultivation base and status, how could he do nothing all day long.


    Go back to the small courtyard and sit down again.


    Yin Xiang said, "Brother Yang, our brothers are going to do something big and want to invite you to do it together."


    Yang Teng said cautiously: "Dear brothers, Yang Teng is just a fifth-tier cultivation base in the Yijin stage. I have no strength in Xizhou when I first arrived. I don''t know why you all fall in love with me as an unknown person. I don''t know the answer. Dare to agree."


    Yin Xiang nodded with satisfaction, "Brother Yang, it is true that I brought you here at first, but I just wanted you to help us with the internal response. I didn''t want you to take on the heavy responsibility. I just changed my mind. I think if you participate in this matter, the chances of success will be greater."


    Yang Teng didn''t answer Yin Xiang right away. The thing that could make Fengyun Thirteen Bandits attach so much importance was definitely something he couldn''t imagine.


    He and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits had just been in contact, and doing such a major event with others was too risky.


    Yin Xiang said again, "Brother Yang, please think about it. What we are going to do is very dangerous, and the consequences will be unimaginable. When it gets bigger, Xizhou can''t tolerate me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, it''s just you I don''t know, tomorrow I will send you back to Moluo City."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Brother Yin, tell me what benefits I can get after things are done."


    Chen Yuqi gave a thumbs up, "Brother Yang is really a great person, and asks the benefits first regardless of the consequences. This courage makes me admire!"


    "Brother Yang, since you have a flying magic weapon, you should know the importance of the **** stone. After the matter is done, I will let you have a huge amount of **** stone, and it will not only take dozens of times to go back and forth to Dongzhou! How about it?" Yin Xiang said.


    Yang Teng''s expression changed again and again, and he quickly analyzed the meaning of Yin Xiang''s words.


    Their goal must be the **** stone.


    And the place with the most sacred stones around Moluo City is the sacred stone mine, which is controlled by the master.


    After analysis, Yang Teng thought of a terrible thing and looked at Yin Xiang in surprise, "Brother Yin, you guys don''t want to rob the master''s sacred stone mine!"


    what? Everyone''s eyes all fell on Yang Teng, one after another as graceful as a murderous steel knife.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It seems that I must have guessed correctly, and even more unfortunately, if I don''t agree to join you, I will definitely be killed."


    Ran Qing said fiercely: "What are you talking about! Such a big thing, in case of an accident, we will face the devil''s chase, can we let you go!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "I wasn''t sure just now, but now I am sure, you just want to rob the master''s sacred stone mine."


    Ran Qing regrets this, Yang Teng is too cunning. Just now he was just a guess, but he couldn''t help but be fooled.


    "You will have a share when the matter is done, do you not do it!" Yin Xiang asked.


    "As for how many shares are divided, it is said that the brothers have settled accounts. We''d better explain it first, so as to avoid unpleasant things from happening later." Yang Teng agreed to join the crowd.


    "A few of us will add you and divide it into ten, including one for you." Yin Xiang said, "This is the maximum."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Can you tell me about the specific plan? How many sacred stones are worth our hands."


    "Ten years! The sacred stones mined in the Moluo City Divine Stone Mine for ten years are not worth a vote." Chen Yuqi said.


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know how many sacred stones could be mined from the sacred stone mine in ten years, but there was one thing, Mad Moluo once said that the leader who guarded the sacred stone mine of Moluo City was the number one strong under Lord Demon King. The sacred stone mine that can be protected by such a strong person will definitely not be less than ten years.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s horrified posture, everyone laughed, "Brother, don''t be surprised, who are we? The thirteen thirteen bandits in Xizhou! Compared to the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation, what a trivial thing! The elders, that robbed Lord Demon King¡¯s Demon King¡¯s Palace. That¡¯s earth-shattering. Our brothers have to do something big if we want to be named Fengyun Thirteen Bandits."


    Yang Teng was not surprised by the madness of the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, but he did not expect that these few would dare to be so crazy, and it was not the whole action of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    "I''ll just ask, can you guarantee my safety, I don''t want to be used by you, and eventually become an abandoned child." Yang Teng must carefully consider such a major event. A little carelessness may even give the Luoxia Mountain Range. Brings a major crisis.


    Regardless of the distance between Xizhou and Dongzhou, once things are revealed, who can guarantee that the devil will not send troops to Dongzhou and destroy the Zilou line.


    The Zilou line is the largest force in the alchemy world of Dongzhou. It is only limited to the alchemy world. The overall combat effectiveness is too poor. All the names are based on the alchemy, and they absolutely cannot withstand the anger of the devil.


    "Join us, you are the brothers. Our Thirteen Bandits will never harm our brothers. This is the bottom line of life." Chen Yuqi solemnly assured.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng patted the table, "Just this brother, I promised!"


    Although there was only one day in contact with these people, Yang Teng determined that the Thirteen Bandits in the Wind and Clouds were definitely trusted brothers.


    "The plan is going to change a bit. Brother Yang joins us and must re-make the plan." Chen Yuqi ordered the banquet to be taken down, and in the courtyard, several people began to discuss the new plan.


    Only then did Yang Teng understand the detailed plans of the people. It turned out that Yin Xiang initially wanted Yang Teng to be an internal responder, assisting them in breaking through the defense of the commander, and taking the opportunity to create civil unrest.


    Yin Xiang didn''t elaborate, and Yang Teng also guessed that his inner Ying must be an abandoned son in the end, and no one cares about his life or death.


    Now that the plan has changed, the first thing to consider is Yang Teng''s safety.


    "Brother Yang, you are a new face, we can design it to make you a miner, preferably a mine guard team. Finally, you have to use your space magic weapon." Chen Yuqi assigned tasks to Yang Teng, and they also have space magic weapon , But compared with Yang Teng''s Ice Emperor Ring, it was still a bit worse.

 Chapter 700: Frustrated

    Chapter Seven Hundred


    In the next few days, everyone continuously improved the plan, stated everything that could be thought of, and gathered all abilities to strive to make this plan the best.


    In the end, an extremely detailed plan was formulated, starting with Yang Teng''s entry into the mining area, how to seize the sacred stone, and finally how to retreat. Several plans were made to ensure that any changes were made foolproof.


    "Okay! Just prepare according to the plan. In less than a year, everyone will be safe and secure. Don''t let anything happen during this period." Chen Yuqi said solemnly, "Isn''t the boss always saying that we can''t do it?" The big event, has the reputation of the Thirteenth Stormers insulted? Let the boss see this time, our brother is worthy of the name of the Thirteenth Stormers!"


    "Fuck!" Everyone''s eyes glowed with permeating light.


    After a few days of contact, Yang Teng knew that the thirteen thirteen bandits were not very united, they looked down on each other, and felt that others were not worthy of the name thirteen thirteen bandits.


    If it weren''t for the looting of the sacred stone mine, the nine people present would definitely not unite.


    This is very interesting, you can sit together drinking and eating meat, you can be brothers, you can also discuss the robbery of the sacred stone mine of the commander, and after finishing the ticket, they went away.


    A few days later, the people gathered in the small mountain village rushed to each other. In order to cover their eyes and ears, they would come back before the action started. Only Yin Xiang and Yang Teng were left here.


    After everyone left, Yin Xiang no longer talked about the robbing of the sacred stone mine, but discussed the sword technique with Yang Teng.


    After a few more days, when it came to fighting skills, Yin Xiang and Yang Teng went to Moluo City together.


    "Yang Teng, do you think Mad Mo Luo will arrange for the two of us to play a game?" Yin Xiang laughed.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "If I am a madman, I will put you and me in your last battle."


    Yin Xiang was taken aback, and then laughed: "Awesome! It would be a bit interesting if Mad Mo Luo did that. My tenth battle will be your eighth. I hope you can stick to the eighth. !"


    "With me, you can''t get the title of Fighting Skill King!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I admit that you have a strong understanding of swordsmanship, and your swordsmanship is also very powerful, but if you want to defeat me, you are still a little bit short of it!" Yin Xiang said disdainfully, "I only use Yijin Nine Heavens cultivation base, easily destroy you!"


    "Then see you in the battlefield!" Yang Teng flicked the long knife in his hand.


    "Good! See you in the arena!"


    The two strode into the arena at the same time.


    The hostile state was restored.


    After verifying the body and cultivation, then draw lots to determine the opponent.


    Yang Teng and Yin Xiang did not get together.


    Yin Xiang smiled, "It seems that some people don''t want you to die in my hands so early, so let you live a few more days!"


    "Fortunately for you, with me, you never want to win the title of Fighting Skill King!" Yang Teng replied fiercely.


    Both of them knew in their hearts that they probably confirmed what Yang Teng said that the duel between the two of them should be arranged in Yin Xiang''s tenth game.


    Yang Teng would not believe that the so-called lottery determines his opponent, Mad Moluo can definitely manipulate the result of the lottery.


    At the beginning of the fighting skills, Yang Teng drew the number one pick this time. He didn''t care who his opponent was. He just waited for the end of the previous strong bones stage to make his debut.


    "Dongzhou boy, this is the end of your good luck, today I let you die without regrets!" A monk provokes Yang Teng in the passage of the waiting area.


    Yang Teng glanced at him and nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s your turn right away."


    The lights went out and the two boarded the arena.


    Thinking of other things in his mind, Yang Teng did not take this opponent seriously. After the previous few battles, he also had a relatively intuitive judgment on his true combat effectiveness. It was not that he was arrogant. He was in the realm of the cultivation base of the Yijin Period. , He is not afraid of any opponents.


    Stand firmly with your feet, hold the long knife in both hands, "Come on!"


    "Your death date is here! Quick knife boy, it is your honor to die in my hands!" The opponent''s momentum suddenly became stronger.


    wrong! Yang Teng immediately noticed the abnormality, this cultivator is not the cultivation base of the Yijin Period!


    A monk in the Yijin period absolutely cannot have such a powerful aura.


    He immediately thought of one thing, this person must be the same as Yin Xiang, concealing the true cultivation level with secret techniques.


    Oops! Yang Teng forced himself to calm down and confronted normally. The opponent in the Yijin Period was not a problem, but after the Yijin Period cultivation base, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be so arrogant, saying that he would definitely be able to win.


    "You are not at the Yijin stage cultivation base! Okay, Mad Mo Luo did such an unbearable thing in order to kill me!" Yang Teng was annoyed in his heart, he didn''t expect Mad Mo Luo to make such an arrangement.


    The opponent screamed, and the sword in his hand quickly pierced out.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "crotch!"


    The long knife and the sword violently collided, Yang Teng''s chest became stuffy, and his eyes were dark, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew out over a dozen feet.


    "No way! Is this the quick knife kid! Too weak."


    "I bet 50,000 bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill on him! I know he is not reliable, but I can''t be killed in one move!"


    "I said there must be a problem with the odds of one to eight, and now it can be lost!"


    The audience was in an uproar, how did the quick knife boy become so weak?


    They didn''t notice that Yang Teng''s opponent was not Yijinqi cultivation base!


    Yang Teng flew out, his opponent quickly followed up, grinning grinningly: "Boy, let''s stop here!"


    The sword flashed light, piercing Yang Teng''s chest.


    The strange thing is that Yang Teng did not have any pain or horror on his face, but with a calm smile, "The marrow period? Still weak! Since you don''t abide by the rules of fighting skills, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    With a flick of his wrist, a piece of animal skin was thrown at the opponent.


    It was just a piece of animal skin. The opponent didn''t take it seriously. The sword flicked, trying to crush the animal skin.


    "Boom!" The animal skin exploded quickly, and a bolt of lightning accurately hit the monk''s sword.


    The power of the thunder-burst talisman drawn by Yang Xinzhuan was not enough to kill the cultivator at the marrow-cutting stage, but the powerful thunder and lightning was transmitted to the opponent through the sword, but the opponent''s body suddenly trembled, his arm was numb, and the sword in his hand could not be grasped.


    not good! The opponent realized that the situation was not good, and quickly activated the aura to eliminate the physical discomfort.


    In an instant, Yang Teng, who was still standing in front of him, lost his trace.


    what happened? The opponent was fooled by Yang Teng''s magical means, and a big living person disappeared in front of him!


    The audience shouted even more magically, Yang Teng disappeared without a trace, not even a breath of breath left, no way to explore.


    The Mad Mo Luo sitting in the audience stood up suddenly, staring at the arena.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng disappeared in front of him in this way, and now he is performing this trick, he still can''t see how Yang Teng hides his body.


    Yang Teng''s opponent realized that it was not good, and the sword in his hand moved quickly to protect his body.


    "Huh!" A cold light struck silently from under the monk''s feet.


    "Good come!" The cultivator''s long sword slammed into the ground. It was Yang Teng''s position behind the cold light. The cold light from the long knife could tell where Yang Teng was. This sword could definitely kill Yang Teng.


    no one! The monk was horrified to find that Yang Teng was not behind the long sword with a sword stabbed into the air!


    Before he could react, a blade pierced from his chest.


    "You! How did you do it!" Blood dripped from the corner of the monk''s mouth, turned around with all his strength, and saw Yang Teng standing behind him.


    The long knife was still thrown on the ground in front of him, how could Yang Teng appear behind him.


    What made him most puzzled was that from Yang Teng''s debut to the end, he only saw that Yang Teng had a long knife in his hand and where the sword came from.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t figure out this question anymore in his life, and he was unwilling to die with his eyes open.


    Yang Teng drew out the long sword, put away the long sword, and looked at the monk with disdain, "You shouldn''t use this method in front of me, so you **** it!"


    Strode out of the arena, leaving the audience cheering.


    When he came to the staging area, Yin Xiang gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "That guy should be the cultivation base of the marrow-cutting stage. But your kid does have something to do with him, beckoning is a thunder and lightning, and he can hide his body. I can''t do this."


    Yang Teng''s expression was cold, "He''s damned! The guys who hide their cultivation bases on stage are all damned!"


    Yin Xiang glared at Yang Teng, "What are you talking about? Some people hide their cultivation bases, but they didn''t use this to bully people in the arena. How can you get confused with that dead ghost?"


    "Huh! Anyway, I will never let go of such a person!" Yang Teng pointed out, and Yin Xiang could hear it.


    Too lazy to continue the quarrel with Yin Xiang, Yang Teng pulled a chair from the side and sat down and began to watch the battle in the arena.


    The battle in the arena is always exciting, but Yang Teng no longer feels the original feeling, he suddenly feels a little boring.


    At the beginning, the purpose of deciding to participate in fighting skills was to fight face-to-face with opponents of the same level.


    Now the taste has changed, it has become a battle between him and Mad Mo Luo, has gone out of the category of fighting skills, and has become a competition conspiracy.


    This is not his original intention.


    When things turned into this, Yang Teng felt a little bored from his heart, making it boring to play these conspiracies.


    Yin Xiang drew the No. 2 pick. He was able to win without much effort. He returned to the waiting area and sat beside Yang Teng.


    "I really can''t figure it out, do you find it interesting?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yin Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "There is nothing interesting, it''s boring to stay anyway, just treat it as a mess."


    "Stop playing, I decided to stop here and not participate in the next fight." Yang Teng said.


    Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Why, are you scared? Is there any other means for the madman?"


    Yang Teng asked, "Do you think I''m afraid of Madness?"


    Yin Xiang still didn''t understand.


    "The fighting skills failed to reach what I thought, and it would be meaningless to continue. If Mad Mo Luo refuses to give up and angers me, one day he will be tied!" Yang Teng said harshly.

 Chapter 701: You fool me

    Chapter 701 You Fuck Me


    Yin Xiang nodded, "Okay, prepare everything with peace of mind, and try to improve your cultivation level during this period. Madman Luo dare to make trouble again and destroy him!"


    This is also what Yin Xiang said. Of course Yang Teng would not let the Mad Mo Luo go.


    "But let''s bear it for a while, don''t break a good thing because of Mad Mo Luo, a **** thing." Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng and reminded him that there are more important things.


    Yes! Yang Teng suddenly thought of a good way, "Brother Yin, don''t you ask why Mad Mo Luo and I turned our faces? Before that, he had done all my fighting skills."


    "There is a hidden sense in this?" Yin Xiang asked.


    "Dare you announce that you will no longer participate in fighting skills, let''s go hunting for treasures together." Yang Teng asked.


    "Treasure hunt! What do you know!" Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "Could it be that the fight between you and the madman is because of what treasure is fighting?"


    "Devil Emperor''s legacy." Yang Teng said four words gently.


    Yin Xiang was taken aback at once, and hurriedly looked to the left and right. The monks in the waiting area were all paying attention to the fighting skills in the arena, and no one paid attention to them.


    Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Are you sure? You can''t just talk about such a big thing."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "This old guy used a fake picture to blackmail me the Spirit Gathering Pill, but he didn''t expect the fake picture to become the real picture, so we turned against each other."


    Yin Xiang grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, he couldn''t calm down such a big event, staring into Yang Teng''s eyes and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Dare you go to treasure hunt with me."


    Yin Xiang would not let go of Yang Teng''s grasp, "Go! What is fighting skills! What''s so great about winning ten games, let''s go!"


    The two came to the back, settled their winning rewards, and then notified the Arena at the same time. This was the last time they participated in the fight.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t participate in the next fighting skills?" The arena steward who came to hear the news was also taken aback by the two''s decision.


    The monks participating in the fighting skills have the right to decide whether to continue the next game, and this situation has occurred from time to time in the past.


    It''s just that these two announced abandoning the fighting skills behind them at the same time, which shocked the arena.


    After changing the monks, winning one or two games and withdrawing will not cause any concern.


    Yin Xiang is different. Counting today¡¯s game, he has won seven games, and there are still three fighting skills, and he will be on the throne of fighting skills. You know, there has been no fighting skills king for several years, and there is none in any group. The king of fighting skills appears.


    Yin Xiang is the most hopeful person in recent years to hit the title of Fighting Skill King. His withdrawal has a great impact on the Arena of Fighting.


    Yang Teng is even more unusual. First of all, his identity is different. Most of the monks participating in the fighting skills are natives of Xizhou, and there are very few monks from Zhongzhou and other three states to participate. Because of the distance, almost no people from Dongzhou participate in Dongzhou. Fighting skills.


    Yang Teng not only participated in the fighting skills, but also won five games in a row with the five-day cultivation base of the Yijin Period!


    This kind of achievement has already created a record in the Arena.


    Therefore, the two of them decided to withdraw from the arena, which has a considerable impact on the arena, and even makes people suspicious of the arena.


    "You two, it stands to reason that this is your right. I am not qualified to say anything more, but I still want to ask what is the reason that made you decide to quit fighting skills." The steward asked after calming down.


    Yin Xiang smiled: "I have important things, and I can''t spare time recently, so I have to give up."


    The manager looked at Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng also wanted to say there are important things. Then he thought about it and said, "There are rules in fighting skills. The highest level of combat skill opponents in the Yijin stage group can only be the Yijin stage Nine Heavens, and the opponent I met today, The cultivation base is higher than the tendon-easy period, at least the pulp-cutting period.


    I don''t want to hear any explanation from the Arena, anyway, I won''t participate in this kind of fighting skills. "


    "Impossible! The Arena strictly examines the identity and cultivation level of each cultivator, and there will never be such a thing. Even if he hides his cultivation base, the personnel responsible for verifying his identity cultivation base will also verify his cultivation base in advance. , You can¡¯t just talk nonsense and slander the reputation of the arena.¡± The steward was furious. This is related to the reputation of the arena, and even more related to the fairness and justice of the arena.


    If Yang Teng''s opponent was in the cutting-edge period, this matter was spread out, and the steward knew how serious the loss to the arena was.


    Yang Teng stared at the steward, "Is it right? I believe you will know at a glance that the dead cannot lie."


    After speaking, he strode out of the arena with Yin Xiang.


    The steward immediately sent someone to inspect the monk who died in Yang Teng''s hands.


    The living can use secret techniques to hide their cultivation, but the dead cannot.


    After checking the results again, Guan had nothing to say. This person is indeed a Cultivation Stage.


    Such a result shocked the steward and was very frightened. For some inside stories of the Arena, he knew very well that this was someone specifically targeting Yang Teng.


    But if this matter is not handled properly, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the arena.


    Quickly send someone to invite Yang Teng back. Arena is willing to compensate Yang Teng for some losses, as long as he promises not to tell the truth.


    It really doesn''t work, kill people and kill them.


    In a word, this matter must not be spread.


    Anything unfavorable to the arena must be completely eliminated.


    The men immediately ran out of the arena and began to look for Yang Teng.


    Mad Mo Luo also received the news that Yang Teng was ready to give up the fighting skills behind.


    This news surprised Mad Mo Luo. There were two possibilities in Mad Mo Rome. One was that Yang Teng knew that the person he had arranged was the Cultivation Base of the Marrow Period, and he did not want to continue fighting skills.


    The second may be the legacy of the Devil Emperor!


    Mad Demon Luo has been paying close attention to Yang Teng''s movements. After the last fighting skills, Yang Teng followed Yin Xiang to the small mountain village, and was also under Mad Demon Luo control, making sure that Yang Teng had not left.


    However, during that month, what Yang Teng did in the small mountain village, Mad Moluo couldn''t know. His people also tried to enter the small mountain village, but they were all found by the people inside and then driven out.


    The small mountain village is extremely xenophobic and will expel any monks who come close.


    Today, Yang Teng and Yin Xiang decided not to participate in the fighting skills at the same time, which surprised Mad Mo Luo. He noticed that some things were a little bad.


    The strongest subordinates sent by the madman Rome, stare at Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, and report on their movements at any time.


    After Yang Teng and Yin Xiang left the arena, they did not return directly to the small mountain village.


    "Believe it or not, let''s go with our two front feet, and someone will catch up from behind." Yin Xiang said nonchalantly.


    "You mean the people in the arena or the madman."


    "Both." Yin Xiang''s expression turned gloomy, "As far as I know, the Arena is not completely controlled by the general leader, and other powerful players in Mura City participate, or the top figures of the entire Mura City participate. Among them, it''s not too much."


    Yang Teng believed Yin Xiang''s words, the huge benefits brought by the Arena are simply unimaginable, and one or two forces did not have that strength to swallow.


    "So, what does it mean for you to expose your opponent''s cultivation base in the arena, why should I say more about it?" Yin Xiang said.


    "Are you scared?" Yang Teng looked at Yin Xiang.


    "Joke, just rely on them? They don''t deserve to be afraid of the thirteen thirteen bandits! If I help you out of trouble, what benefit will you give me?" Yin Xiang asked.


    "Let¡¯s go hunting for treasures together, it¡¯s as simple as that. If you don¡¯t do it, I will leave now." Yang Teng won¡¯t be afraid of the forces of Moluo City, and he left after a big deal. If he leaves intentionally, no one in Moluo City can stop him. Live him.


    "Done! Let''s say it better. Whoever gets the treasure counts. I don''t want to be behind you because of a treasure." Yin Xiang dare not say that he can hold the lid of the coffin. It is better to be clear.


    "Those who are destined get it, whoever gets it first." Yang Teng also agreed with Yin Xiang''s statement.


    "Where shall we go next, go directly to the treasure hunt?" Yin Xiang asked.


    "Find a reliable place first." Yin Xiang was more familiar with Moluo City, and Yang Teng asked him to arrange a reliable place.


    "Go, go to the city with me." Yin Xiang stayed with Yang Teng and quickly entered Moluo City.


    As soon as the two entered the city, Yang Teng felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, and he could feel that many people were staring at him along the way.


    "The speed is fast enough, we just left the arena, and people in the city are watching."


    "Don''t pay attention to them, it can be seen that their intention is very obvious, just not to let the two of us leave their sight range." Yin Xiang led the way and led Yang Teng to an inconspicuous restaurant, and ordered the man to prepare good food and drink.


    At this time it was still dark and there were no other guests in the restaurant, so Yin Xiang asked for a private room.


    Entering the private room, Yin Xiang told Yang Teng, although rest assured, this is their territory, and there will never be anyone peeping.


    Yang Teng was still worried, and ordered Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to monitor their surroundings, and someone would report them at any time.


    "Brother Yang, I said you don¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t believe the Demon Emperor¡¯s legacy. This legend has been around for millions of years. Countless monks have come to Moluo City to hunt for treasures. Now, millions of years have passed. It''s just a legend. I''m afraid no one believes this legend in Moluo City." Yin Xiang sat opposite Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, he directly took out a piece of animal skin and placed it in front of Yin Xiang, "Look at which mountain should be here. I am not very familiar with the surrounding environment of Moluo City."


    This treasure hunt map was drawn by Yang Teng himself. It was drawn according to the graphics reflected on the darkened treasure hunt map by the sunlight. It has been continuously improved these days, and he finally made the entire treasure hunt map perfect. come out.


    After taking a look at the treasure hunt, Yin Xiang immediately sank, "Brother Yang, are you kidding me! This picture must have come from your hand."


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    "You draw a so-called treasure hunt, and you take me to find the so-called Devil Emperor''s Remains. Do you think I will believe it!" Yin Xiang''s face was very ugly, and Yang Teng''s behavior was clearly to play him.


    "Then tell me where the mountain is first." Yang Teng did not defend himself, nor did he tell the true secret of the treasure hunt.


    "If you walk south from Moluo City for no more than a thousand miles, that is the high mountain drawn on your so-called treasure hunt map." Yin Xiang said grimly.

 Chapter 702: Anti-tracking

    Chapter 702 Anti-tracking


    Just knowing the location, Yang Teng snatched back the treasure hunt.


    "What are you doing!" Yin Xiang glared at Yang Teng.


    "Since you think this treasure hunt map is fake, just assume I haven''t said it." After speaking, Yang Teng turned around and left.


    "Hold on!" Yin Xiang hurriedly stopped Yang Teng. Judging from Yang Teng''s performance, it shouldn''t look like a fake.


    "What else do you want to do, kill people and win treasures? Do you want to swallow the Devil Emperor''s legacy by yourself!" Yang Teng stared at Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang rubbed his hands, "Well, I believe you, let''s sit down and discuss how to hunt for treasure."


    "It still needs to be discussed. Go now and follow the route on the treasure hunt. You can''t find the Devil Emperor''s legacy and you can''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry about this. Since I promised you, even if you took out a fake picture to play with me, I have no complaints." Yin Xiang said.


    "Okay, act now." Yang Teng spread the treasure hunt map on the table, "If someone is following us, just do it here. No matter who is behind, we must destroy them all!"


    Yin Xiang nodded, "Yes, you must not let them follow. You can leave this to me. Even if the old Madman comes, don''t be afraid of him."


    "What are you waiting for, go!" Yang Teng opened the door and left.


    The guy started to serve food, Yin Xiang said: "No, my problem has been resolved, let''s go."


    The guy looked at Yin Xiang in a puzzled way, Yin Xiang thought for a while, and then said: "If someone asks, just say I haven''t had time to eat."


    Dude dare not ask more.


    Yang Teng and Yin Xiang left the restaurant when the sky was just getting light.


    When the two came out of the restaurant, they were watched, and they followed them to the outside of the city.


    Win each other''s eyes and act according to the original plan.


    Instructed Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to ignore the people behind them, and they rushed south with two pets.


    The two suddenly speeded up, and the people following them also speeded up, never letting them out of sight.


    Running out for hundreds of miles, Yin Xiang said, "Brother Yang, can we go faster."


    "No problem!" Yang Teng showed the emptiness of the sky, raising the speed to the limit.


    Yin Xiang was surprised at Yang Teng''s speed. Although his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng''s, he could not bring Yang Teng down. "There are two shots, and the escape speed is fast enough."


    "You''re not slow." Yang Teng replied, Xiao Hui reported the situation behind him to Yang Teng, and a dozen monks followed them.


    "I don''t like long tails behind my back. It''s better to find a place to solve a few." Yin Xiang said.


    "Forget it, they are willing to follow them and go to our pre-determined location, and give them a catch." Starting here, it is estimated that more soldiers will be attracted, and Yang Teng does not want to alarm more people.


    "Alright." Yin Xiang knew that he couldn''t be arrogant at this time, and rushed to the appointed place.


    After a while, the two rushed out four hundred miles, and the number of monks who followed was reduced by half. It was not that they were not fast enough to catch up, but they returned to report.


    Crossing a river, there is an endless mountain range in front of them, and the two of them enter the mountain without stopping.


    The few people who followed seemed to belong to several forces, and they didn''t communicate with each other, nor did they stop, chasing them into the mountains behind them.


    "Dump or kill." Yang Teng, who was hiding behind a jagged rock, asked softly.


    "Kill! Dare to follow the thirteen thirteen bandits, that is to die!" Yin Xiang said fiercely.


    "Well, to give you a face, those people will leave it to you." Yang Teng sat on the ground to adjust his breath.


    "A few things that are not afraid of death, let you see the true strength of my Yin Xiang!" Yin Xiang yelled, jumped from behind a strange rock, and swung a long knife in his hand!


    The cultivators who were chasing behind the two did not expect Yin Xiang to do it.


    After chasing here from Moluo City, Yin Xiang and Yang Teng kept advancing fast, and they were both careless.


    "Kill!" Yin Xiang showed the true combat power of the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period, and cut the opposite monk in half with a single knife.


    The monks in the back, Yin Xiang who stayed in the Arena, Yi Jin Stage Nine Heavens.


    Who would have thought that Yin Xiang was in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period.


    Yin Xiang was like a tiger leaping into the flock of sheep, killing all of them with one knife.


    "Let''s go, waiting for others to catch up again." Yin Xiang greeted.


    After seeing Yin Xiang''s real combat power, Yang Teng was convinced.


    This is the combat power that a strong man in the acquired realm should have during the Juyuan Period.


    "Over there." Yang Teng didn''t say much, stood up and ran towards the southwest.


    It only took a few tens of miles to ran out, and then changed direction, changing directions back and forth several times before rushing to the target.


    "Yang Teng, I advise you not to waste your energy and look at the sky above your head." Yin Xiang greeted. ,


    Yang Teng looked up, and there was a small black spot in the sky.


    "Hmph! Annoyed me, got it down and roasted it!" Yang Teng said angrily, followed by a flying beast high above his head. How could this hide his whereabouts? Just now Yin Xiang shot and killed the other guys behind. , Also lost its meaning.


    "Don''t reveal the details first, and see if you can use the terrain to get rid of the flying guy." Yin Xiang reminded Yang Teng that there are many terrains that can be used in the mountains.


    Yes indeed! The two immediately dived into a dense jungle and moved forward quickly with the help of trees and weeds.


    Going forward a hundred miles, the mountains disappeared, and a plain appeared in front of him.


    Looking up, the black spot is just above the plain.


    It seemed that it was impossible to be cruel, and gestured to Yin Xiang, and the two retreated to the jungle.


    "What good do you have?" Yin Xiang said helplessly: "Anyway, I can''t help it. This guy is flying in the air, and he knows to be here early to wait for us, unless we keep hiding."


    "Go up, kill it!" Yang Teng took out the courtyard, placed the sacred stone, and let Yin Xiang come up.


    "Yes, really good, this flying magic weapon is very good, I like it very much." Looking at the courtyard, Yin Xiang was very satisfied.


    "Don''t hit me with the idea of ??flying magic weapons, otherwise I will kick you down and fall down from a great height, and see if you, a strong man in the gathering period, will be killed." Yang Teng glared at Yin Xiang fiercely.


    Yin Xiang laughed and said, "Maybe it was me who started first."


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey also came up, and Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to fly quickly, aiming at the small black spot in the sky.


    The courtyard lifted into the sky, turning into a ray of light toward the black spot.


    What flew in the air was a **** bird, with its wings spread out to a length of one foot, and the whole body was dark from head to tail. Fortunately, it was daytime. If it was dark at night, it was really difficult to spot this big bird.


    The big bird also found the courtyard that was flying up, and with a sharp chirp, it flapped its wings and leaped towards the courtyard.


    "I dare to rush over and look for death!" Yin Xiang didn''t say a word, brandishing a long knife to kill the **** bird.


    "Huh!" The wind blew up, blowing on Yin Xiang''s face, and the knife couldn''t cut even a single bird''s hair.


    Yin Xiang was furious, and then thought of a knife. The black bird was extremely flexible, turned around in the air, and flew under the courtyard.


    Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to chase the big bird, but the big bird''s flying ability was far more agile than the flying magic weapon, and a random turn made Yang Teng busy.


    After several attacks failed to injure the **** bird, Yang Teng was furious, "Fighting on both sides, this time you can''t let it get through from below."


    Yin Xiang nodded. This big bird is not very strong. He is standing on the ground, and this big bird will never defeat him. This is high in the sky, and Yin Xiang cannot attack with all his strength.


    "Huh!" A knife sealed the front of the courtyard. Yin Xiang didn''t want to injure the big bird with this knife, as long as he changed its flying direction so that it could not fly under the courtyard.


    With its agile flying ability, Big Bird escaped under Yin Xiang''s knife several times, but it was not flexible enough to use the courtyard.


    This knife just blocked its flight path, and like the previous few times, if you want to fly from below the courtyard, it is equivalent to hitting Yin Xiang''s knife.


    "Huh!" The big bird screamed violently, flapping its wings quickly, causing the body that had already flew to the bottom of the courtyard to forcibly change its direction and fly to the sky above the courtyard.


    "I''m waiting for you here!" Yang Teng manipulated the courtyard and made two swords at the same time. The big bird flew up, but what was waiting for it was a sharp long knife.


    "Flapping!" Big Bird realized that it was not good. This person had never made a move, so it ignored it. As a result, its body slammed into Yang Teng''s long knife, and then wanted to continue to change direction forcibly, and time was too late.


    At this time, Yin Xiang''s long knife also hit the other side.


    "Puff! Puff!" Two long knives pierced into the body of the black bird at the same time.


    "I''m so angry! A murderer who can''t be regarded as a monster, dare to be wild in front of me!" Yin Xiang retracted the long knife angrily.


    Yang Teng was also angry enough, if Xiaojin was around, he would still get the big bird to run wild.


    Manipulate the courtyard and fly directly to the destination.


    The journey of hundreds of miles came in a blink of an eye, and when he lowered the courtyard, Yin Xiang was still a little reluctant, "Brother Yang, if you don¡¯t discuss it, you can transfer this flying magic weapon to me, how many spirit gathering pills or treasures, you say, I promise not to bargain."


    Yang Teng hurriedly left Yin Xiang a few steps and looked at Yin Xiang vigilantly, "I said that you have no good intentions, and you actually want to make my mind!"


    "If you have something to say, isn''t it just a flying magic weapon? Don''t hurt your brotherhood." Yin Xiang smiled and approached Yang Teng. "You also know what we Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are doing. We face every action. In a huge crisis, with such a baby who is escaping quickly, there is no place in Xizhou that I dare not go to."


    "No way! Don''t give me my idea. I can''t give you this flying magic weapon." Yang Teng thought, "But I still have a flying magic weapon. The grade is definitely not as good as this one. The speed is a bit slower, and it takes more than a dozen. Individuals can manipulate, but they are also very good. Do you want to think about it."


    Yin Xiang thought for a moment, "Go hunt for treasure first, and wait until you find the treasure of the Devil Emperor."


    The situation in Xizhou is somewhat similar to that of Nanzhou Wilderness. The monks pay more attention to their own cultivation and combat effectiveness. Few monks choose professions such as alchemist and weapon refiner, so flying magic weapons are extremely rare, and only among the thirteen thirteen bandits. The boss has a flying magic weapon.


    Today, I personally experienced the magic of Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon, how Yin Xiang was not tempted.

 Chapter 703: trap

    Chapter 703 Trap


    Yin Xiang was still relatively wise. He didn''t mention the flying magic weapon anymore. He entered this mountain range with Yang Teng and began to search for the Devil Emperor''s legacy.


    The treasure hunt didn''t know what kind of danger he had to face, and he might be attacked by Mad Mo Luo and others from Mo Luo City behind him. At this time, it was obviously unwise to turn his face with Yang Teng because of a magic weapon.


    Yang Teng instructed Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey through his divine sense to pay attention to Yin Xiang at all times, and tell himself through divine sense as soon as he had any trouble.


    Xiao Hui stayed behind, staring at Yin Xiang''s every move.


    Two strange-shaped stones were placed on both sides of a river bed, Yang Teng''s face showed ecstasy, "This is it!"


    These two stones, marked on the treasure hunt map, are the signposts to enter the location of the treasure.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for!" Yin Xiang couldn''t wait, now he wanted to see the Devil Emperor''s legacy.


    Following the route on the treasure hunt, walked forward for a while.


    There are no roads here, there are bizarre-shaped boulders on both sides, and the atmosphere is a bit depressing, which makes people feel an indescribable dull feeling from the heart.


    "Yang Teng, things are not quite right, be careful." Yin Xiang reminded.


    Yang Teng also noticed that the atmosphere was a little abnormal, and when he entered this mountain range, he was under inexplicable pressure.


    As you go deeper, with each step, the pressure on your body will increase a lot.


    Only a hundred miles into this mountain range, Yang Teng could no longer hold on. The heavy pressure made him unable to straighten up, and he could even hear the creak of bones.


    "No, I can''t hold on anymore. If I continue walking, I''m afraid I will have to vomit blood." Yang Teng quickly backed up a dozen miles, the pressure on his body suddenly became lighter, and the aura quickly operated, and the various discomforts on the body felt slightly better.


    Yin Xiang looked at the depths of the mountain with a solemn expression, "I have a hunch, we are in the right place!"


    Yang Teng found the treasure map, spread it flat on a piece of bluestone, and pointed to the route above, "Look, we haven''t even reached one tenth. I definitely can''t go deeper. How far can you hold on? ."


    Yin Xiang reluctantly shook his head, "According to this situation, I can go further for at most 70 or 80 miles. No matter how deep it is, it is impossible. The pressure is too terrifying. I guess the strongest Tianwu has come, and it is impossible to go deep. There. But this also proves that what we are looking for must still be there!"


    Only the powerhouse at the emperor level, the treasure left over can have such a terrifying coercion.


    "Brother Yin, you and I met. If you still want to go deeper, I will give you this treasure hunt. Forgive me. I can''t move on." Yang Teng pushed the treasure hunt to Yin Xiang, "Remember, you must Follow the route above. Since it is a treasure hunt, I think the route drawn in the seal above must be useful."


    If you can come in from any direction and find the final treasure, what use is this treasure hunt?


    Yin Xiang also deeply agreed, "I tried it just now. I didn''t fully follow the route you took. I changed it slightly. As a result, the pressure on my body increased exponentially. The secret of this treasure hunt is in the endless pressure. To find the best route.


    It is impossible for me to enter the deepest place. But Brother Yang is so righteous, I''ll give it a try!


    If I can succeed, no matter what treasure I get, you are guaranteed a copy of Brother Yang! "


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Brother Yin, be careful, I am here waiting for your good news!"


    Yin Xiang picked up the treasure map, "I''m leaving!"


    Turned and strode into the distance.


    Xiao Hui was puzzled by Yang Teng''s approach. It didn''t understand why the owner should give such a good thing to that Yin Xiang.


    Seeing that Brother Yin''s figure disappeared completely, Yang Teng looked around for a moment and made sure that there was no one nearby, and said to the two pets: "Let''s go, leave this place of right and wrong first!"


    Far away from the place where he entered the treasure, Yang Teng found a relatively hidden place and asked Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to take a short break.


    This is the place outside the passage into the treasure land, which means that the pressure felt here is much stronger than in the passage.


    Fortunately, this is the outer area, otherwise Yang Teng would not be able to withstand such a strong pressure.


    Xiao Hui still had a grudge about giving up the treasure hunt.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain, leaning on a boulder, closing his eyes and sleeping for a while.


    Today''s things are definitely not simple, Yang Teng began to think back to everything since leaving the arena.


    Not to mention Yin Xiang''s energy in Moluo City, Yin Xiang couldn''t have left Moluo City so simply to hunt for treasure.


    This is the legacy of the Devil Emperor, one less competitor who knows it.


    What Yin Xiang did, took him into the restaurant to discuss, and then came here directly.


    Yang Teng believed that it was not just Mad Moluo, many people in Moluo City knew that the Devil Emperor''s legacy was in this mountain range.


    The reason is very simple. Mad Moluo once said that the monks who came to Moluo City were all here for the Devil Emperor''s legacy. This is no secret.


    Since everyone knows that there are the Devil Emperor''s relics in Moluo City, I don''t know how many people are looking for it around Moluo City.


    Even if you don''t have that treasure hunt map, you will find this mountain range. The only difference is that you can''t enter through that passage.


    Therefore, when they have not yet approached this mountain range, there will be that **** bird watching them in the air.


    Therefore, Yang Teng came to the conclusion that there are not a few people paying attention to this mountain range!


    Mad Mo Luo is nothing, but the leader, this is the real powerhouse.


    Yin Xiang didn''t shy away from it, and even came here blatantly. Yang Teng didn''t know what he was thinking. What Yang Teng could be sure of was that Yin Xiang absolutely concealed something.


    Therefore, Yang Teng made this decision and continued to deepen insecurity with Yin Xiang!


    Without Yin Xiang, he can still hunt for treasures, but with Yin Xiang, there is very likely to be a huge hidden danger.


    Of course, this is only Yang Teng''s guess, based on Yin Xiang''s various unreasonable performance.


    The treasure hunt was given to Yin Xiang, Yang Teng was to test him, and Yin Xiang''s performance disappointed Yang Teng.


    Faced with the temptation of the Devil Emperor''s legacy, Yin Xiang didn''t even refuse. He took the treasure hunt and left. As for what he said to Yang Teng, Yang Teng believed it was a nonsense.


    After understanding what the master was thinking, Xiao Hui whispered, your human thoughts are too complicated.


    Yang Teng is helpless, our strength is too bad, if we don''t think about things more complicated, we can''t find a place to cry if we are used by others.


    Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are bold enough and worthy of association.


    Faced with such a shocking treasure as the Devil''s Remains, Yang Teng believed that Yin Xiang''s bold long knife would definitely greet him.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui whispered in a low voice.


    someone is coming! Yang Teng concealed his breath and looked at the other side, let alone understand.


    I saw Mad Mo Luo walking in stride, watching the ground as he walked, and then moved forward quickly.


    And the route that Mad Mo Luo took was exactly the passage that Yang Teng and Yin Xiang had walked through.


    The intensity of coercion felt outside the passage is completely different from that inside. How did Madras find this passage?


    Yang Teng felt that this was definitely not a coincidence. If Mad Moluo knew that there was this passage, why use fake treasure hunting maps to deceive people? He had already figured out a way to take away the Devil Emperor''s legacy, and he would wait until today.


    Yang Teng resisted the curiosity in his heart, waited for a while, no one else appeared after Mad Mo Luo, and then quickly came to the invisible passage and carefully observed the ground.


    After a few glances, Yang Teng found the problem.


    It turns out that every ten feet away on the ground, there will be a very vague footprint.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will never see this footprint.


    Yin Xiang! Yang Teng suddenly became angry, this **** fellow was actually in the same group as Mad Mo Luo!


    Trap, all this is a trap.


    It is not clear why Yin Xiang would get together with Mad Mo Luo, but Yang Teng calmed down and wanted to follow Mad Mo Luo to see what happened.


    Xiao Hui reminded Yang Teng that someone came in the distance.


    Interesting, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Hurry up and hide, there is a good show today."


    He quickly hid with two pets. Just after hiding, a person rushed into the distance.


    Yang Teng secretly rejoiced that if it weren''t for Xiao Hui''s special ability that no one can compare, he would have been discovered just now.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that this person was also looking at the ground, and then entered the invisible passage.


    Great, Yang Teng has already begun to admire Yin Xiang now, and a message was leaked to two people.


    In this way, Mad Moluo and the person coming from behind are unlikely to be Yin Xiang''s ally. It is more likely that Yin Xiang has gained huge profits and betrayed the news to two people at the same time.


    "Xiao Hui, take a closer look, is there anyone behind you?" Yang Teng ordered.


    Xiao Hui said that there was no way to detect it, perhaps because of the long distance. If there are stronger people behind, Xiao Hui can''t detect it within a certain distance.


    It should be gone. In such a short period of time, Yin Xiang could not sell the news to too many people.


    Besides, too many people know this news, and it is not good for Yin Xiang.


    "Let''s go, let''s join in the fun too. If we go back like this, wouldn''t Yin Xiang and Mad Mo Luo be disappointed." Yang Teng called Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to follow.


    When he came to the place where he broke up with Yin Xiang, the pressure began to increase. Yang Teng did not rush forward quickly. He meditated on the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts tactics in his heart. go ahead.


    When he came to the place where he could not persist last time, Yang Teng felt that the problem was not very strong, and he could continue to go deeper.


    Xiao Hui could no longer hold on to it. Its cultivation base was too low to support it to move forward.


    How to do? Leaving Xiao Hui here, Yang Teng felt uneasy, and walked with Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui could no longer persist.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to give up so easily, he felt that he could keep going.


    Even if there is no fate to get the Devil Emperor''s legacy, it is worth seeing with your own eyes what it is.


    The Great Relic! What kind of treasure is the legacy of another great emperor besides Tianhuang Great?


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui told Yang Teng that it stayed here.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "You must find a way to get closer, I don''t worry about leaving you here."


    The monks who can come here can easily kill Xiao Hui, Yang Teng doesn''t want to take risks.


    When he was embarrassed, he suddenly felt a sudden movement in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    PS: The 7th Anniversary of Palm Reading is a surprise egg redemption code: PMPLS6, hand fast, hand slow! If you don¡¯t understand the rules, please read the top book reviews in the book circle! I wish you all a happy holiday!

 Chapter 704: Devils Wand

    Chapter 704 Devil''s Wand


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor and Yang Teng figured out, and the sudden change inside shocked Yang Teng.


    He immediately noticed that this change came from Tianhuangdao!


    As if to get rid of the shackles of the ice emperor''s ring, Tianhuang Dao shook violently.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out what happened, and before he could say anything, Tianhuangdao suddenly emerged from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Ding!" The Tianhuang knife buzzed crisply, hung three feet above Yang Teng''s head, and the radiance fell, covering Yang Teng in it.


    The pressure on his body disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, and quickly greeted Xiao Hui and the thin monkey to approach him.


    This Ambilight did not refuse the two pets to approach, and the two pets stuck to Yang Teng''s side, and the unbearable pressure disappeared immediately.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui screamed happily, indicating that it was not under any pressure at this time.


    "It''s just that it won''t work. People know that the Tianhuangdao is a rare treasure. I am afraid that they have not seen the Devil Emperor''s legacy. They snatched the Tianhuangdao first." Yang Teng looked up. Reached out and grabbed Tianhuangdao.


    The moment Yang Teng grasped Tianhuangdao with his palm, the Ambilight disappeared completely.


    Yang Teng was startled. He and his two pets were all counting on Ambilight to bear the pressure.


    Feel that even though Ambilight disappeared, the pressure did not appear.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Xiao Hui, you two will look around immediately to see how large the protection range of Tianhuangdao is."


    Following Yang Teng''s order, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey moved cautiously to both sides, leaving Yang Teng ten feet away before feeling the pressure again.


    What made Yang Teng even more pleased was that the range of pressure that Tianhuangdao could resist was not limited to the passage, Xiao Hui had already gone out of the passage, and it was still effective.


    "Don''t go in a hurry, let''s take a good look at the range of the Tianhuangdao against coercion." Ascertaining that the Tianhuangdao can protect the body, Yang Teng is even less worried.


    Take the little gray and the thin monkey out of the passage and try it out in the area with the strongest pressure.


    Tianhuangdao did not reduce the scope of protection because of the greater pressure here.


    "Great! I want to see what they can do to get the Devil Emperor''s legacy!" Yang Teng excitedly brandished the Heavenly Desolate Sword, "Go, follow me to hunt for treasure! The Emperor''s legacy must belong to me!"


    He took out another treasure hunt map. There were four or five such treasure hunt maps in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, all of which were drawn by Yang Teng when he was free.


    After comparing, Yang Teng chose to go a few miles away on the side of the passage. As long as he hides his figure a little bit, he will not be found. Several people in the invisible passage are carefully fighting against the pressure. Who will have time to pay attention? Outside the passage.


    The tremendous pressure also made them unable to release their spiritual sense to explore a large area.


    Unobstructed, Yang Teng strode forward, and it took less than an hour to catch up with the three of Yin Xiang.


    I saw that the three were discussing something. Yang Teng estimated that this distance should be Yin Xiang''s limit, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Thanks to the protection of Tianhuangdao, Yang Teng could not feel any pressure on his body, and he could release his spiritual sense to listen to the conversation of the three.


    "Master, Mad Mo Luo, we are not now discussing who has a stronger cultivation base, let alone bring other grievances here. Only when the three of us work together can we have a chance to go to the end. As for the devil''s legacy. Belonging, it''s never too late for us to see the Devil Emperor''s Remains." Yin Xiang looked at Mad Mo Luo and the other person with solemn expression.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, that person was actually the commander.


    You can feel the coercion of the strong in the Grand Commander, but I didn''t expect that he is the Grand Commander in charge of guarding the Moluo City, and the Grand Commander who holds the Divine Stone Mine in his hand.


    Is this the case again?


    Just a month ago, Yang Teng and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits were still discussing how to **** the sacred stone from the commander.


    What you see now is actually the cooperation between Yin Xiang and the chief.


    There must be many unknown secrets in it, and the cooperation between Yin Xiang and the commander is definitely not a day or two.


    The three stood facing each other, and Mad Mo Luo thought for a moment, "I agree with Yin Xiang''s statement that no one of the three of us can go to the end alone. Only working together is the only chance."


    The commander looked at Yin Xiang and Mad Mo Luo with contemptuous eyes, "You two are too weak! You don''t deserve to join hands with me!"


    Yin Xiang laughed loudly: "Commander, I really don¡¯t deserve to cooperate with you, Yin Xiang, but you have to see the situation clearly, do you have other choices for the current situation. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can make it to the end without me. The treasure map, how can you keep going!"


    The commander was just about to speak, but was interrupted by Mad Moluo, "Commander, you must not do stupid things. Killing people here is the most stupid move. If I fight this old life, I will stop you. Breath time, I believe there are a few breath times, enough for Yin Xiang to destroy the treasure hunt."


    Mad Mo Luo knew very well that his only capital was to join forces with Yin Xiang, otherwise he would not even be qualified to negotiate.


    In order for Yin Xiang to achieve his goal, he must also use his power to fight against the leader.


    The relationship between the three is very delicate. It is both a hostile relationship and a cooperative relationship.


    The commander thought for a moment, "Okay, this commander agrees to join forces! After the treasure is handed, I want half of it, and the other half is whatever you want!"


    "Forty-six! I want 30%." Yin Xiang argued hard, "Without this treasure hunt map of mine, you wouldn''t be able to go to the end in a few thousand years."


    Mad Mo Luo smiled: "Without me, the strength of the two of you will not be enough to support it to the end, so it is reasonable for me to take 30%."


    The chief commander''s eyes flickered fiercely, "After you two get the treasure, wait for this commander to chase after him! Sixty percent will take it for this commander first!"


    Yang Teng scorned for a while, and didn''t know what the Devil Emperor''s legacy was, the three of them first divided the stolen goods.


    "Since this commander has the big head, let you see the strength of this commander!" The general commander took out a strange treasure at hand, and with the input of aura, the treasure flashed, covering the three of them.


    "The Purple Golden Pagoda! The Purple Golden Pagoda of Lord Demon King!" Mad Mo Luo exclaimed.


    Yin Xiang looked at the commander strangely, "According to rumors, Lord Demon King¡¯s Purple Golden Pagoda was lost hundreds of years ago. It seems that the commander took action."


    The commander laughed: "You also said that it was a rumor. Let''s go, let''s see what treasure the Devil Emperor left behind!"


    Yang Teng heard clearly from a distance, and had a deeper understanding of the Xizhou monks.


    The commander even dared to steal the treasures of Lord Demon Lord, and there was nothing else he dared to do!


    Yin Xiang asked suddenly, "You really didn''t kill Yang Teng?"


    "Nonsense! When we entered this mountain range, we didn''t see that Yang Teng, a **** bastard, who dared to kill the black eagle under the commander, I will kill him sooner or later!" The commander angered.


    "Don''t worry about him for now, this kid is a little precious, after the treasure hunt is over, I will slowly settle the account with him!" Mad Mo Luo sneered.


    Yin Xiang shook his head, "I''m afraid you underestimated Yang Teng. As far as I know, he has a lot of good things on him. Although he is not as good as the Devil Emperor''s legacy, you will both have to work hard if you take out one."


    "You said that Yang Teng has such a treasure!" The commander did not believe Yin Xiang''s words.


    Yin Xiang didn''t explain, "When you kill Yang Teng, you will know what treasure he has."


    "The little cultivator of the mere tendon period, he has his teeth, first go to find the Devil Emperor''s legacy, and you two can also get a share. The power of this commander cannot support the consumption of the Purple Golden Pagoda." The general leader said.


    Yang Teng heard it sincerely, this **** Yin Xiang actually instigated the chief to kill himself.


    Yang Teng really didn''t understand why Yin Xiang had such a strong murderous intention against him.


    Fortunately, I left one more thought and didn''t follow Yin Xiang in depth, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to die.


    The speed of Yin Xiang''s three people is not too fast. The three of them take turns to provide strength to the Purple Golden Pagoda, and they must always pay attention to whether the Purple Golden Pagoda can resist the pressure.


    This created an opportunity for Yang Teng. He didn''t need to provide any power for the Tianhuang Dao, as long as he held it in his hand, silently followed a few people from a distance, and kept moving forward in sync.


    Yang Teng could not follow the passage marked by the road map, but Yin Xiang and the three had no other way. They could only follow the route of the treasure hunt honestly. They could not choose a place with better road conditions, which would consume more physical strength.


    Crossing the mountains, ridges, woods, and rivers, the route given by the treasure hunt is winding forward, and in some places it even goes parallel. It seems to come from one side and then walk back, but in fact it is only a few tens of feet apart.


    Even these tens of feet, the three of them couldn''t cross, they could only proceed along the route honestly.


    Yang Teng was different. He still had the same treasure hunt map in his hand, and proceeded directly according to the route recorded above, bypassing the three of them and heading for the final destination.


    After figuring out the true face of Yin Xiang, Yang Teng suppressed his anger, and first got the Devil Emperor''s legacy before talking about it. Everything else was trivial.


    The ultimate goal of the treasure hunt is a high mountain in the deepest part of this mountain range.


    Yang Teng went straight for two thousand miles and came to the foot of this mountain. He estimated that Yin Xiang and the three people would have to walk five thousand miles or more at least to come here through the winding passage.


    In this way, Yang Teng left enough time for treasure hunting.


    From a distance, this mountain is very peculiar, and the top of the mountain seems to have been cut off by humans with supreme power.


    When he walked in and out, there was an endless pressure on his face. Under the huge impact, Yang Teng retreated again and again.


    "Ding!" The Tianhuang Sword was out of Yang Teng''s control, and the radiance fell, and the Tianhuang Sword was suspended three feet above Yang Teng''s head.


    The endless coercion immediately dissipated.


    "Boom!" The mountain trembled.


    In a trance, Yang Teng seemed to see two peerless powerhouses blasting each other.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang held a long knife and smashed it down suddenly, and a powerful man in a strange costume greeted the Tianhuang knife with a walking stick in his hand.


    The blurry scene was fleeting, but it gave Yang Teng a huge impact.


    Who is the opponent of Emperor Tianhuang?


    It is not difficult to guess that it is the Devil Emperor who shot!


    After the bombardment, the Ambilight that Tianhuangdao fell was much dim, but the pressure that he had just felt did not increase, and he did not hit Yang Teng again.

 Chapter 705: Yin Xiang who makes people invisible

    The 705th chapter is the invisible Yin Xiang


    The bombardment of the emperor on the emperor level?


    Yang Teng changed his mind to the wrong thought, this was definitely not a contest between Tianhuang Great Emperor and Devil Emperor.


    The Great Emperor is the ruler of the universe, and a continent will turn into dust in one blow.


    If it was a confrontation between the two great emperors just now, let alone this high mountain, Xizhou would no longer exist, and the Tianwu Continent would become dust.


    Is it a confrontation between imperial weapons?


    Yang Teng thought about it carefully and it was wrong. If the two imperial weapons were blasted with all their strength, the power they would cause was not as powerful as the great emperor¡¯s blast, but it was enough to destroy the Tianwu Continent.


    In the current situation, the mountain did not respond, just shook slightly.


    Yang Teng felt that at most the imperial weapon''s power was just a blow.


    No longer feeling the strong pressure on his face, Yang Teng shouted at Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey: "Go! Let''s meet the Devil Emperor''s stick!"


    This is an imperial weapon, and it is impossible for anyone to remain unmoved.


    If this news spreads out, all the strong in Tianwu Continent will be crazy about it, and the strong who has been hidden for many years will immediately rush here to compete for this imperial weapon.


    By then, Yang Teng didn''t even have the qualifications to participate.


    While the news has not spread, take the Devil Emperor''s stick and leave Xizhou immediately, find a place that no one can find to hide his name, and come out after a few years in calm. This is the best way.


    The three figures rushed up the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is a flat land, just as seen from a distance, the top of the mountain was cut off by people with supreme supernatural power to form this flat land.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, a black cane stuck in the ground.


    The stick is completely black, and the uppermost handle is the head of a divine beast with a pearl in its mouth.


    Yang Teng only glanced at it, and he felt a sense of dizziness. The light emitted by the pearl had a strong magical nature, and the sea of ??consciousness vibrated violently, causing Yang Teng to have an impulse to worship.


    "Om!" Tianhuangdao trembled slightly, and its radiance blocked the magic emanating from the Devil Emperor''s wand.


    Yang Teng felt much better now.


    Stride towards the cane, and every step closer, Yang Teng¡¯s pressure will increase by one point. Even with the protection of the Tianhuangdao, Yang Teng feels heavy breathing and cannot get close to the cane.


    There are more than ten steps, you can grab the Devil Emperor''s stick.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth, his abdomen turned violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Puff!" The ground was stained red, his body shook, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey followed Yang Teng in fear. With such a powerful pressure, only Yang Teng could bear, the two of them had to take a step back and let their master help them resist the pressure.


    "Bang!" Every time you take a step forward, you feel like a mountain has been added to your body. The hard ground leaves Yang Teng''s clear footsteps, and there are footsteps on the smooth stone surface, reaching half a foot deep.


    "Boom!" The footsteps gradually deepened, and there are still seven steps away, but these seven steps have become an insurmountable gap.


    Yang Teng pulled out his leg with difficulty. After this step, he and his thigh were already sinking under the ground, crushing the smooth stone surface.


    At this time, he could no longer take one step at a time, and only took half a foot at a time.


    This can''t go on, I''m afraid he can''t get close to the cane at all.


    There are still five steps away, his body has sunk deeply, only the half of his body above the abdomen is still exposed on the ground.


    "Open!" Yang Teng shouted, raising his hand and slashing to the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, Tianhuang Dao slammed into the ground in front of him.


    At the same time, the Devil Emperor''s stick also shot out a ray of light.


    This light fell between Tianhuangdao and the ground.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s arm numb, and Tianhuang Dao shot out.


    The ground did not crack, and even a trace was not left.


    The Tianhuang Dao was in front of him, Yang Teng quickly grabbed the Tianhuang Dao, squeezed the Tianhuang Dao on the ground, supported his body strongly, and barely stood up after shaking it several times.


    It was these few times that Yang Teng felt that his body was about to be crushed, the bones all over his body creaked, his skin cracked, and traces of blood leaked.


    With a thump, Yang Teng sat on the ground and couldn''t hold on anymore. The strong pressure made him unable to stand up. Even if the Tianhuang knife in his hand helped him offset a large part of the pressure, he still couldn''t fight the Devil Emperor''s stick. Coercion.


    Sitting on the ground, he quickly threw a spirit-level healing pill into his mouth. After the medicine''s effect was integrated into the body, the pain in the body improved slightly.


    Staring at the Devil Emperor''s stick nearby, Yang Teng was not reconciled. He only had four or five steps away. As long as one leap forward, he could grab the Devil''s stick.


    Yang Teng knew that even at such a short distance, he still couldn''t pass.


    This is the end of the world!


    No matter how much he dared to take a step or two, Tianhuangdao could not protect him.


    While recovering his body, he quickly thought of all feasible methods.


    If you don''t take away the Devil Emperor''s staff, this action will fail completely.


    At this moment, there was some movement behind him.


    Yang Teng looked back with difficulty, only to see that the chief was walking in the forefront, with Madness Luo in the middle and Yin Xiang following behind.


    The three of them climbed to the top of the mountain and were suddenly attracted by the Demon Emperor''s stick inserted in the middle.


    The Grand Commander showed ecstasy on his face and laughed up to the sky: "Hahaha! It turned out to be the Demon Emperor''s Scepter! The Demon Emperor''s Scepter that once commanded the Great Universe and made hundreds of peoples surrender!"


    Only then did Yang Teng know that it turned out that this wand was the Devil Emperor''s scepter. It had the same meaning as the Heavenly Sword. It represented the power and strength of the past. It was a weapon used by the Devil Emperor and a token of the Devil Emperor.


    Yin Xiang and Mad Mo Luo also showed a crazy attitude, Yang Teng no longer appeared in their eyes, and their eyes fixed on the Devil Emperor''s Scepter.


    Yang Teng was a little puzzled. The route of the three people was winding and circling, and they would also endure strong pressure in the passage. Why did they come here so quickly, and did not see the purple golden pagoda of the commander.


    Of course he wouldn''t know the inside story. Before he came to the mountain, the moment the Heavenly Desolate Sword and the Devil Emperor''s Scepter blasted against each other, all the powerful pressure enveloped the mountain range instantly disappeared.


    The three commanders suddenly discovered that the pressure had disappeared, and immediately realized that something must have happened to the treasure place. According to the ultimate goal indicated on the treasure hunt, they came directly here without continuing to walk in the passage. The speed was naturally much faster.


    The three of them walked towards the Devil Emperor''s Scepter step by step.


    The powerful pressure at the top of the mountain immediately fell on the three of them.


    "Boom!" The leader who walked in the front offered the Purple Golden Pagoda casually, hoping to use the Purple Golden Pagoda to counter the pressure of the Devil Emperor''s Scepter.


    "At the last moment, the three of us will continue to work together. Only when we get the Devil Emperor''s Scepter, the coercion will disappear. I hope you two can hold on again!" the commander shouted loudly.


    Yin Xiang and Mad Moluo also knew that with their own power, there was absolutely no way to get close to the Demon Emperor''s Scepter, let alone get the Demon Emperor''s Scepter in their hands.


    The two of them suppressed the impulse and greed in their hearts, and urged the Purple Golden Pagoda together with the general leader to advance towards the Devil Emperor''s Scepter.


    The three of them simultaneously stimulated the power of the Purple Golden Pagoda, and the speed of advance became very fast. In a few steps, they rushed to a dozen feet away from the Devil Emperor''s Scepter.


    "Stay harder! Be sure to stick to the end!" The general leader noticed something abnormal in the Purple Golden Pagoda, and a broken sound came out, scaring him to greet Yin Xiang and Mad Mo Luo quickly, and once again increased his resistance.


    "Crack!" The breaking sound of the Purple Golden Pagoda grew louder and louder, and the three of them walked three feet away.


    The Zijin Pagoda could not continue to resist the pressure of the Devil Emperor''s Scepter, and with a crisp sound, it turned into fragments, and then turned into powder and dispersed in the air.


    At the same time, the three of them realized that it was not good, and used their cultivation bases to fight against the pressure of the Devil Emperor''s Scepter.


    No longer covering the entire mountain range, all the pressure of the Devil Emperor''s Scepter is concentrated on the top of this mountain, especially the three of them can resist.


    He heard a bang, Mad Mo Luo''s body burst and then turned into a cloud of blood.


    Yang Teng was stunned, and Mad Mo Luo was also a strong man at any rate. In this way, no trace was left and he died tragically at the top of this mountain.


    The commander responded extremely quickly. The shattering of the Purple Golden Pagoda caused him huge trauma. He spouted a mouthful of blood, grabbed Yin Xiang beside him, and threw it to the Devil Emperor''s scepter.


    His thoughts were a bit naive, and he actually wanted to use Yin Xiang to replace him in front of him.


    Throwing out Yin Xiang, the commander retreated quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the coercion released by the Devil Emperor''s Scepter could not fall on the general leader without Yin Xiang''s obstruction.


    "Bang!" Without waiting for the commander to withdraw from the top of the mountain, the pressure suddenly fell on him, pushed him a dozen feet away, and then fell to the ground severely.


    It is worthy of being the commander of the demon king, and he can stand up tenaciously under such a powerful impact.


    Wiping a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth, at such a distance, the pressure he is now under is much reduced, and he can handle it.


    Looking at Yin Xiang again, he was thrown out by the commander, and he actually fell directly in front of the Demon Emperor''s Scepter. He could grab the Demon Emperor''s Scepter as long as he stretched out his hand.


    Unfortunately, Yin Xiang has passed out.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand why he didn''t crush Yin Xiang''s body with such a powerful pressure.


    He used Tianhuangdao''s confrontation, and still couldn''t come to the Devil Emperor''s Scepter. Yin Xiang absolutely couldn''t withstand such a strong pressure. Like Mad Devil Luo, his body burst into blood mist.


    In fact, Yin Xiang was just unconscious and could not see that he was traumatized.


    Yang Teng was in a daze, and the commander sternly shouted: "That Dongzhou kid, hurry up and send the Demon Emperor''s Scepter to this commander! This commander can spare you not to die!"


    Yang Teng looked back at the Chief Commander, "Your head is not sick, if I can get close to the Devil Emperor''s Scepter, I will wait until now! Even if I can pick up the Devil''s Scepter and throw it in front of you, you will still be alive. Is it possible!"


    "You! Presumptuous! Do you know who I am! Don''t you want to live anymore!" The commander was furious.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted disdainfully: "I care who you are. If you are able to come and take it yourself, I can''t get close to the Devil Emperor''s Scepter anyway."


    As he was talking, he heard Yin Xiang sigh: "It hurts me to death!"


    Yin Xiang woke up.


    Yang Teng quickly turned around to see Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang was unaffected by the pressure of the Devil Emperor''s Scepter, stood up and reached out to grab the Devil''s Scepter.


    "Don''t move! The Devil Emperor''s scepter belongs to this commander!" The general leader got anxious, and rushed over with an angry shout.

 Chapter 706: The enemy of a lifetime

    Chapter 706: The Enemy of Life


    Hearing the commander¡¯s shout, Yin Xiang glanced back, his scornful eyes full of disdain, "Grand Commander, what you said is not right, when will the Devil Emperor¡¯s Scepter become yours? Those who have the predestined treasure will get it. Therefore, this is the unchanging truth through the ages.


    You can¡¯t bear the pressure of the Devil¡¯s Scepter, which proves that the Devil does not recognize you!


    I advise you to die of this heart! "


    Does the Devil Emperor''s Scepter recognize Yin Xiang?


    Yin Xiang stretched out his hand and pulled out the Demon Emperor''s Scepter inserted in the ground, holding it in both hands, and carefully observed the Demon Emperor''s Scepter.


    "No! It''s impossible! How could the Devil Emperor''s Scepter recognize you as a bastard!" The commander''s eyes were red, and he had been dazzled by the scene before him, roaring towards Yin Xiang.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled. The treasure map was the truth he discovered, and it was he who brought several people here.


    In the end, the Devil Emperor''s Scepter did not recognize him, but was put away by Yin Xiang. How could he accept it.


    Yin Xiang waved his hand, "Commander, I can only say that you are seeking death!"


    Bang! A black ray was released from the Devil Emperor''s scepter, and the center commanded his chest.


    The commander could not resist, his body was directly knocked into the air, and he flew far away from the top of the mountain, and rolled down the hillside without knowing his life or death.


    "Hahaha!" Yin Xiang held up the Devil Emperor''s scepter, "I, Yin Xiang, is the heir recognized by the Devil Emperor! From today on, I will inherit the Devil Emperor''s inheritance, and I will stand at the top of the universe and revive the Devil Emperor''s reputation!"


    As Yin Xiang''s voice landed, the Devil Emperor''s scepter fell into a black ray, wrapping Yin Xiang''s body. At this moment, his whole body turned black.


    Yang Teng looked at Yin Xiang in horror, so simple, Yin Xiang got the inheritance of the Devil Emperor?


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt the endless pressure on his body dissipate, and stood up from the ground.


    Yin Xiang noticed Yang Teng''s movements, and the Devil Emperor''s scepter in his hand pointed at Yang Teng.


    "Brother Yang, thank you very much. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to get the Devil Emperor''s Scepter so easily, let alone inherit the Devil Emperor''s inheritance."


    The expression on Yin Xiang''s face was very complicated, ecstatic and hideous. Looking at Yang Teng, Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "However, I still don''t plan to keep you! You can go to death!"


    With the scepter waving, Yin Xiang wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    Without the huge pressure on his body, Yang Teng suddenly became more relaxed, watching the Devil Emperor''s scepter fall, and the Tianhuang Sword in his hand suddenly swung.


    "Things that are not self-reliant, dare to resist! Under the Devil Emperor''s Scepter, the tens of thousands of people surrendered. Don''t say you are a little muscular cultivator!" Yin Xiang was confident, and the scepter suddenly fell.


    "Boom!" With a shocking blast, the Devil Emperor''s scepter in Yin Xiang''s hand and Tianhuangdao violently collided.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers are shattered, the sun and the moon are dark, and the top of the mountains is flying sand and rocks, and a layer is cut off forcibly.


    "Impossible! How is this possible! The Devil Emperor''s Scepter didn''t break your broken knife!" The dust settled, Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    Yang Teng stood five feet away from him, staring at him with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "Yin Xiang, how about you get the inheritance of the Devil Emperor! Is there only one great emperor in the world!" Yang Teng secretly moved his arm. Although the blow just now was not his power, it was between the Heavenly Desolate Sword and the Devil''s Scepter. The confrontation blast also brought a great impact to his arm.


    "What do you mean by that, are you also a descendant of the Great Emperor?" Yin Xiang was not sure, it was not easy for Yang Teng to resist the devil''s scepter.


    "Emperor Tianhuang! Master of Tianwu Continent, the supreme powerhouse of the universe, I, Yang Teng, as the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, I will meet you as the descendant of the Devil Emperor today!" Yang Teng screamed, and the Heavenly Desolate sword in his hand swung out with a knife. Tianhuang thirteen swords fell.


    From the moment the Demon Emperor¡¯s Scepter recognized Yin Xiang, Yang Teng was destined to become enemies of life and death with Yin Xiang.


    The descendants of the great emperor will surely embark on the road of fighting for the emperor, just like there can only be one emperor in the world, and there can only be one descendant of the emperor at the end, and only by stepping on the bones of all opponents can they embark on the road of fighting for the emperor.


    This has nothing to do with ordinary grievances, it is just a path that must be taken.


    Only one person can survive between Yin Xiang and Yang Teng.


    "Okay! Then see if Tianhuang is more powerful or the Devil Emperor is stronger!" Yin Xiang clasped the Devil Emperor''s scepter firmly in both hands and waved vigorously.


    "Boom!" The Devil Emperor''s Scepter and Tianhuang Dao collided again.


    The two descendants of the great emperor used two imperial weapons to bombard each other, and their own power was only a small part, and more power came from the two imperial weapons.


    The mountains collapsed, huge stones flying all over the sky, and then crushed into powder under endless pressure.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey had long been hiding far away, this was not a battle that the two of them could participate in.


    Yang Teng withdrew to more than ten feet, and the violent impact brought him broken bones.


    He quickly took out the spirit-level wound healing pill and took it. With a movement of his consciousness, the Tianqiu golden armor was put on his body.


    The battle with Yin Xiang represented the Heavenly Desolate Emperor. In any case, he must not lose to Yin Xiang, otherwise he would lose his qualification as a descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor forever.


    The long sword pointed directly at the Nine Sky Clouds, Yang Teng''s face showed a determined look, "Come on! Only one of you and I can leave here today, you should understand what I mean!"


    Yin Xiang''s expression was solemn, "For the glory of the Devil Emperor, I will not be merciful! Kill!"


    Yin Xiang used the Devil Emperor''s scepter as a long knife and stabbed Yang Teng''s chest.


    Yang Teng immediately realized that this was an excellent opportunity!


    No matter how high the Devil Emperor¡¯s scepter is, the imperial weapon¡¯s scepter is only a scepter and cannot be turned into a long sword.


    Yin Xiang used the Demon Emperor''s Scepter as a long knife, which was far less powerful than a real long knife.


    "The sky is boundless, I am the only one!" At this moment, Yang Teng truly realized the true meaning of the Tianhuang Dao. Only when facing the Devil Scepter, which is also an emperor, will the Tianhuang Dao show the strongest pressure.


    At this moment, the thirteen swords displayed in the sky are completely different from the past. The moves are still the same, but the sword is no longer the original sword.


    "Boom!" The space trembled, and Yang Teng seemed to see Emperor Tianhuang standing in the endless void, holding the Tianhuang knife, and slicing at the opposite Demon Emperor''s scepter.


    "Om!" The space in front of Yin Xiang was as mellow as it was, and ripples were agitated, and the Devil Emperor''s scepter in his hand suddenly shone brightly.


    In the black light, a magic sound came.


    Then Wanzhang Ray turned into a giant, holding a scepter and suddenly bombarding the Emperor Tianhuang in the endless void.


    "Is this the majesty of the emperor! Is this the majesty of the emperor!" Yang Teng was full of enthusiasm, fighting at such a level, he had seen it for the first time in his two lives.


    At this time, the battle was no longer within the control of Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, it became a battle between the Devil Emperor''s Scepter and Tianhuang Dao.


    Every time there was a bang, the space smashed and cracked, and after a few times, a black crack appeared in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Like bright fireworks, the loud noise was accompanied by brilliant light, and then the black cracks in the sky shattered and turned into a black void.


    Yang Teng knew that it was the trace left by the broken space. Any creatures and matter thrown into it would turn into powder and could never escape.


    Yin Xiang also looked up to watch the battle in the void. The two imperial weapons did not give way to each other, and the power of the explosion made one''s heart throbbing.


    Is this the power of the emperor?


    Do not! Far inferior to the prestige of the emperor, this is just the battle between the two imperial weapons.


    Yin Xiang''s blood was boiling, and he roared wildly: "I must become the emperor! Inherit the devil emperor''s inheritance and spread the name of the devil emperor to the universe again!"


    Yang Teng screamed: "Don''t think about it! As long as I am here, there is only the name of Tianhuang Great Emperor! Any great emperor inheritance can only be a stepping stone for me Yang Teng''s advanced emperor!"


    "Boom!" The two imperial weapons blasted against each other again, and the brilliant light fell from the sky.


    Tianhuangdao suddenly brightened, and then became flat.


    The black light fell on Yin Xiang, and the Devil Emperor''s scepter in his hand became dim.


    What happened? Yang Teng discovered that the two great emperors of the endless void had disappeared, leaving only an endless black space, proving that there had been a earth-shattering battle in the void.


    Yin Xiang seemed to feel something, and the Devil Emperor''s scepter in his hand pointed at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng! There will be an ultimate battle between you and me, but not now! You live and wait for me!"


    After speaking, the black light of the Devil Emperor''s Scepter skyrocketed, Yin Xiang''s body quickly lifted into the air, and the Devil Emperor''s Scepter took Yin Xiang into the black space.


    "Yin Xiang, I''m waiting for you! In the future, you will surrender to my feet!" Yang Teng raised the Tianhuangdao and issued his oath to the sky.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black space disappeared and the sky reappeared blue.


    No one knows what happened.


    The person involved, Yang Teng, was not very clear, he only knew that the Devil Emperor''s Scepter had taken Yin Xiang away and entered the broken space.


    I''m afraid I can only figure out where Yin Xiang and the Devil Emperor''s Scepter went.


    Looking at the blue sky restored, Yang Teng was full of pride.


    This is the opponent of his life, the emperor road fights for the front!


    Thirteen swords!


    Yang Teng once again displayed the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, but found that he could not stimulate the power of the fight with Yin Xiang just now, but his normal ability.


    It seems that only when facing an imperial weapon like the Devil Emperor''s Scepter, the Tianhuang Dao will show its true strength.


    The same is true if you want to come. If artifacts of any person and level can inspire the strongest power of the Tianhuangdao, the Tianhuangdao is not an emperor weapon.


    With a movement of consciousness, he put away the Tianhuang Dao and Tianqiu Golden Armor, and replaced them with the Zhu Meng long knife obtained in Zhenman City.


    Yang Teng turned around and left.


    The mountain collapsed, turning the mountain into piles of rubble and powder.


    Although he could not get the Demon Emperor''s Scepter, Yang Teng felt no regrets in his heart. He knew that one of his opponents who was fighting for the front of the emperor had seen the Emperor''s Demon Emperor''s Scepter, which had a great impact on him and set up a struggle for his future. aims.


    Walking on the road, Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit.


    war! Any enemy that stands in front of him will be turned into powder.


    As soon as the high morale ignited, I heard someone on the opposite side sneer and say: "Boy, I heard you have a lot of good things, right? This commander didn¡¯t get the Demon Emperor¡¯s Scepter, it¡¯s a pity, if you let go of your boy , It would be even more pity, hand over your treasures, this commander will spare you not to die!"

 Chapter 707: Mine slave

    Chapter 707: Mine Slave


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng realized that the leader was not dead yet.


    It''s not sure if the commander was blasted under the mountain and saw him fighting with Yin Xiang, or whether he saw the battle between Tianhuangdao and Devil Emperor''s Scepter.


    Yang Teng smiled all over his face: "The commander laughed. I''m just a little cultivator of Eastern State. There are no treasures on my body. Commander you control Moluo City and have endless wealth. How can you fall into my pauper."


    "Don''t want to deceive this commander!" The general leader''s face was gloomy, "Then tell me why you came here earlier than us!"


    "Well, it''s like this. I discussed it with Yin Xiang. He will hold you back and take you around for a few laps. I will come here one step ahead of time. We will share the treasure we got." Yang Teng was helpless. Said: "Whoever accepts that I didn''t get anything and almost died on it. The Devil Emperor''s Scepter must have been taken away by Yin Xiang."


    Anyway, Yin Xiang is not here, and it''s okay to splash dirty water on him.


    The commander stared at Yang Teng, "You dare to deceive the commander! What happened to the loud noise that happened on the top of the mountain just now!"


    Yang Teng suddenly had a bottom in his heart, and it seemed that the chief commander had no idea what was happening above.


    "You don''t know the commander, it''s too scary, it almost scared me to death! After the guy Yin Xiang got the Demon Emperor''s Scepter, he arrogantly clamored for what he was going to become. His expression at the time was too terrifying, and he might not be used to it. His arrogance, drop many sky thunders on Yin Xiang."


    Having said this, Yang Teng watched the general leader''s expression secretly, and seemed to believe his words.


    He continued: "I thought God opened his eyes to get rid of Yin Xiang''s scourge. Who knew that the Devil Emperor''s Scepter was so powerful that it could withstand the thunder bombardment. What''s more, the Devil''s Scepter split a black space in the air. , And then took Yin Xiang into the black space."


    An unbelievable expression appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It''s incredible. I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and this is the first time I have seen such a strange thing. Commander, where did you say Yin Xiang went."


    The commander contemplated for a moment, and said: "It''s hard to tell, it may be a space that exists alone, or it may have left Tianwu Continent."


    After finishing speaking, the commander also reacted, "You bastard, dare to ask the commander! You are looking for death!"


    Yang Teng looked at the commander aggrievedly, "The commander forgives sin, I didn¡¯t mean it. Seeing such a weird situation, I always thought in my heart, where did Yin Xiang go? Could he enter that black space and become The emperor?"


    The commander fell into deep thought again, "Chengdi? Humph! How easy is it! That black space can definitely go straight to the outside world. Only by leaving Tianwu, Yin Xiang has the opportunity to walk on the path of God."


    "Follow me!" The general commander flipped his wrist, grabbed Yang Teng and left.


    "Grand Commander, spare my life, I''m telling the truth, I definitely don''t dare to deceive you." Yang Teng pretended to be panicked, but he was thinking about how to get rid of the Commander.


    "Don''t worry, this commander will not kill you for the time being! If you refuse to hand over the treasure, go and mine for the commander. When you want to understand, this commander will let you go again." The commander grasped Yang Teng. His wrist rushed towards the wind of Moluo City.


    The commander only took a look and saw that Yang Teng didn''t have any so-called treasures, and his most valuable thing was the knife.


    As for whether Yang Teng has other treasures, the commander doesn''t care, he has many ways to let Yang Teng proactively explain.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey followed honestly, Yang Teng confessed that the two of them were not allowed to resist. There was only one dead end to anger the leader, and then slowly figure out a solution later.


    As for mining, Yang Teng didn''t care, he was thinking about going to the Divine Stone Mine controlled by the leader.


    Today, getting to know the true face of Yin Xiang made Yang Teng feel uneasy about the thirteen thirteen bandits. The thirteen thirteen bandits must be the same as each other.


    The original plan to rob the gods'' quarry, don''t even think about it, Yang Teng didn''t want to be betrayed again.


    Arriving dozens of miles outside Moluo City, the commander led Yang Teng into a village.


    Immediately someone greeted him respectfully, "I have seen Master Commander."


    The general commander threw Yang Teng over, "Send this Dongzhou boy to the mining area and explain to Fatty Qi, this boy keeps it useful, don''t kill him."


    Yang Teng''s long knife was naturally left by the chief. It was impossible to wear a long knife for a mining slave. Moreover, this knife was very valuable. The chief felt that only his identity was worthy of owning this knife.


    "Yes!" The monk took Yang Teng, sealed his cultivation base, put a black headgear on Yang Teng''s head, and then threw Yang Teng onto a car, "Master, you are subordinate."


    "Wait! My two pets must follow me, otherwise I will die here, and I won''t follow you to any mining area!" Yang Teng shouted.


    The subordinate did not dare to call the shots and looked up at the chief.


    "It''s just two pets that don''t enter the street, take them." The commander didn''t know what would happen to his command.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey jumped into the car and lie beside Yang Teng honestly, at least on the surface they looked very well-behaved.


    The subordinates of the commander drove away from the village quickly, and soon drove Yang Teng into a faint. With a black headgear on his head, there was no way to remember to go in that direction.


    "Mo Luo City is going to the west." Xiao Hui passed the message to Yang Teng, always determining the direction of his progress.


    This is something that would never come to mind under the commander.


    The cart moved extremely fast, and according to Xiao Hui''s statement, it had already run five hundred miles.


    The subordinate would change directions several times every section of the road, sometimes traveling in dense forests, sometimes running in river water, and rarely driving on flat roads.


    Yang Teng was lying on the cart with peace of mind. He didn''t need to worry about where the Divine Stone Mine was outside of Moluo City.


    He didn''t even think about running away, the driving under the leader of the car was very high, and Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey could not beat each other together, even if he was unlocked, it would not work.


    Moreover, his purpose is also a sacred stone mine, and it is even more impossible to escape halfway.


    After traveling for about a day and night, Yang Teng and his entourage entered a mountain range.


    According to the information given by Xiao Hui, this should be southwest of Mo Luo City, more than five thousand miles away from Mo Luo City.


    Xiao Hui also told Yang Teng that cultivators had begun to appear around him, which should be the guarding force of the divine stone mine, and did not come to check their car.


    After another bumpy road, the big car stopped.


    The cultivator who drove said loudly, "My lord, I will send this Dongzhou cultivator to mine. Please open the formation."


    "Boom!" Xiao Hui saw a portal appear on the opposite cliff, and the commander led the subordinate to drive into the portal.


    Then there was another rumble, and the door closed.


    After entering the formation, the interrogation began to be severe, and after a few miles, someone would come to verify the identity of the driver.


    After more than a dozen interrogations, the cart stopped in a clearing.


    "Come down, starting from today, you will be a mine slave. Someone will take care of you and let you learn how to be a qualified miner. If you have anything to say to the chief, you can bring it up and someone will arrange it then. You see the leader. But, let¡¯s be a mine slave for three full months!" The monk who sent Yang Teng here gave a grinning smile: "Dare to resist the leader, let you suffer first! After three months, I will keep you everything. Say."


    The black headgear was taken off, Yang Teng looked around curiously.


    Surrounded by mountains, the place where he is standing is flat.


    "What do you look at! This will be the end of your life, the day you will see enough." The monk who sent him over shot Yang Teng''s ass.


    Yang Tengxiu was sealed, how could he stand such a kick, his body staggered forward, and then there was a dog chewing motion.


    "Puff!" Breathing out the dust in his mouth, supporting the ground with his hands, Yang Teng stopped the anger of Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey.


    "Fatty Qi, Master Commander ordered that if this mine slave has any explanation, take him to see Master Commander. But for one thing, let him be a mine slave for three months here." The monk pointed at a chubby man. The monk said.


    Fatty Qi came to Yang Teng with a smile and looked up and down for a moment, "I''m a little thinner, but it doesn''t matter. Since it is the command of the master, I guarantee him to live to three months."


    "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll go back." The monk who sent Yang Teng over gave Fatty Qi his hand, shouting that the cart was about to leave here.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s rare to come to my brother''s place. It''s better to stay and play for a few days. My brother, I will host a banquet for you, so I can do my best as a landlord." Fatty Qi laughed.


    The monk surnamed Xiao curled his lips, "Fatty Qi, I''m not a brother, I belittle you, but you can have something good to entertain me in this remote country. If you eat a chicken today, I''m afraid you will come again next time. You have to get it from me. Only a monster is willing to give up, don''t I know you yet."


    Fatty Qi laughed: "Brother Xiao, look at what you said, brother, I can¡¯t help it. Everything is good here, but there is no good food. You also know that brother, my mouth is very picky. Take care of your brother next time. Brother, I will never forget my brother¡¯s affection."


    As he said, he glared at Yang Teng, "You don''t have any eyesight for this thing, so don''t hurry up and serve Master Xiao."


    The monk surnamed Xiao waved his hand, "No, I can still walk these steps."


    Follow Fatty Qi and walk to the opposite house.


    "Come and wait! It''s good for you to serve Master Xiao," Fatty Qi shouted.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly.


    After a few steps to follow, Yang Teng told Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to stay outside and not mess around, and then enter the house.


    The house built of large stones is very strong.


    After Fatty Qi and the monk named Xiao took their seats, Fatty Qi ordered a banquet.


    Yang Teng waited on the sidelines.


    PS: National Day Easter Egg Redemption Code: DL4SBN, if you understand, get started, if you don¡¯t understand, please read the top book review in the book circle!

 Chapter 708: Mining

    Chapter 708 Mining


    Fatty Qi hosted a feast for this monk surnamed Xiao, and Yang Teng waited on him, believing that a feast of this level must be very rich.


    After seeing the wine and food served, Yang Teng shook his head secretly. This is too frugal.


    Four vegetarian side dishes that can no longer be vegetarian, and two of them are wild vegetables dug from the field.


    The four meat dishes were barely passable, and they were all the most common exotic animal meat. The so-called fine wine in that jar was even more difficult to swallow. At least Yang Teng would not drink such wine.


    Fatty Qi sat down with a big belly, and said to the monk surnamed Xiao: "Brother Xiao, I''m really sorry, my brother is here in a simple condition, so you can bear it. This is the last month when a brother went out and slaughtered a strange beast, otherwise it would be fishy. I can''t see it."


    The monk surnamed Xiao curled his lips, "Fatty Qi, don''t follow me. What''s the use of crying in front of me? Do you think I can transfer you out of here or bring you some good things."


    Fatty Qi smiled awkwardly: "Brother Xiao, I¡¯m not crying poorly. I really can¡¯t do anything. You know, the commander doesn¡¯t allow the brothers to go out casually. Usually the cost of eating and drinking is sent from the other side of the city. Let¡¯s stay there. I don¡¯t need to say how much the brothers here have suffered. Today, my brother, you can bear it."


    I really don''t know how these two can eat such food and drink, even Xiao Hui, a foodie, didn''t even look at it.


    "Pour the wine! Let you pretend to be an uncle! I don''t have any vision. It seems that I have to arrange a good job for you, so that you can have a better vision." Fatty Qi shouted at Yang Teng angrily.


    Only then did Yang Teng react, yes, he came here to serve these two.


    Picking up the wine jar, filled the two with wine, Yang Teng stepped aside and waited.


    "Brother, I toast you a glass." Fatty Qi drank it, and the monk surnamed Xiao also drank the glass of wine.


    "Fatty Qi, if you leave me for a drink, I am afraid there is something else. If you have anything to say, as long as I can help you, brother, I will definitely not refuse." The monk surnamed Xiao drank a glass of wine and asked. Tao.


    Fatty Qi smiled: "I know that you can''t conceal this point carefully, brother."


    Apart from Fatty Qi and the monk surnamed Xiao, Yang Teng was the only one inside and outside this room. Fatty Qi was still worried, and stood up and went to the door to take a look, making sure that there was no one around.


    When I returned to my seat, I said, "Brother, brother, why I was sent to this place where the rabbit does not shit? It is not for the leader to guard the sacred stone mine. My brother has worked hard without credit for so many years. But, You know best how the chief treats his brother. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a bit from my brother, but there are the following brothers.


    Why should I let my brothers die in vain!


    So, I got some sacred stones, and wanted to make some small benefits for my brothers, so I thought it was just a few jars of wine to drink. This shouldn''t be too much. "


    "Fatty Qi, you are looking for death!" The monk surnamed Xiao looked at Fatty Qi with cold eyes, "You don''t know how strict the commander is over the **** stone, you are looking for death!"


    "Brother, we know that people don''t talk secretly. Since Fatty Qi tells you this, I just want to discuss it with your brother. You help me sell those sacred stones. It''s good for us brothers to be half and half, how about it." Qi The fat man looked at the monk surnamed Xiao with a smile, without any fear.


    Yang Teng was surprised. Fatty Qi dared to blatantly collude with this monk inside and outside, so he was not afraid of being known by the chief?


    "Forty-six! You still want to gather the spirit pill, you can choose." The monk surnamed Xiao thought about it for a moment, and increased the benefit fee by 10%.


    "Okay! Just rely on your brother, I want 30% of the spirit gathering pills, and the rest are replaced with various good things, so I can''t treat my brothers badly." Fatty Qi agreed happily.


    "Okay, it''s a deal. Let me install a car today. When I come next time, bring what you want." The monk surnamed Xiao agreed, "Happy cooperation, I will offer a drink to Brother Qi."


    The two discussed such important secrets, and did not evade Yang Teng who was aside.


    Of course, there is no need to avoid Yang Teng, he is just a mine slave.


    Not long after, the two put down their wine glasses, and Fatty Qi ordered: "Move those boxes to the car, move faster!"


    Yang Teng looked at the corner of the wall, and there were a few large boxes piled up, daring to feel that this fat man Qi had been prepared, knowing that the monk surnamed Xiao would definitely agree to him.


    The cultivation base of his body was sealed, and Yang Teng was only equivalent to a young man in his twenties at this time. After moving it, the box did not move.


    "Pop!" Fatty Qi didn''t know where to get a whip, raising his hand was a whip, and slammed Yang Teng hard.


    "Hiss..." Without the support of the cultivation base, this time was really painful, Yang Teng grinned.


    Xiao Hui was furious and was about to attack Fatty Qi, but was stopped by Yang Teng with his spiritual sense.


    They have all come to the Divine Stone Mine, if they turn their faces at this time, wouldn''t everything be wasted.


    "Master Qi, it''s not that I''m not a small person who refuses to work. The cultivation base is sealed, and I can''t move this box." Yang Teng deliberately showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Huh! Don''t you just want to unlock the cultivation base? Even if you untie your cultivation base, can you still run!" Fatty Qi slapped Yang Teng, a stream of heat poured into Yang Teng''s body and was sealed The repair is immediately solved.


    "Hurry up and work!" Fatty Qi exclaimed.


    The repairing base of Yijin Period returned to him. Yang Teng moved these boxes too easily. He lifted all the boxes at once and put them on the cart outside.


    The monk surnamed Xiao gave a fist to Fatty Qi, "Old Qi, you also have to be careful here, who knows if there are any spies secretly inserted by the commander."


    Fatty Qi smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, brother, I know it in my heart."


    "Farewell!" The monk surnamed Xiao drove away.


    Fatty Qi watched the monk surnamed Xiao leave, and then faced Yang Teng with a grinning smile on his face, "Boy, it fell into my Fatty Qi''s hands, your boy''s luck is over!"


    Yang Teng pleased and looked at Fatty Qi, "Master Qi, please be merciful, your old man will decide my life and death in a word. As long as your old man raises his hand and can leave here in the future, the young man must be thankful."


    "Hahaha!" Fatty Qi laughed loudly: "Since you are here, you still want to leave, you guys think too much! My Fatty Qi has managed the sacred stone mine for hundreds of years, and no mine slave can leave alive!"


    "Or, your old man made an exception for me, little grateful Dade." Yang Teng lowered his voice: "Master Qi, let me tell you, my family is also small in Dongzhou, as long as your old man allows me to leave here alive, I must thank you very much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You really think that Fatty Qi is too poor to open the pot! Go and mine for me right away!" Fatty Qi greeted loudly, "The third one! Come here and give you a mine slave!"


    A sturdy monk ran over from a distance and smiled at Fatty Qi: "Let''s head together, thank you, brother invite you to drink tonight."


    Fatty Qi lifted his leg and kicked it on the leg of the third child, "You kid invites me to drink, and I have to catch a strange animal. Get out of here."


    The smile on the youngest''s face was put away, and he shouted angrily at Yang Teng: "What do you look at! Go work for me!"


    Yang Teng honestly followed the youngest, and did not take a few steps, the youngest slapped Yang Teng''s hand when he raised his hand, slapped Yang Teng dizzy.


    "I don''t have long eyes! Hold the mine pick and the back basket, or how do you work!" Next to the old third, Yang Teng found some tattered mine picks and back baskets piled up there.


    I picked the best mining pick in the past, and said it was the best. It can only be said that I picked the best from these mining picks. The tip used for mining has already become bare, and the back basket is also in tatters.


    Followed the youngest and walked a long way around, came to the foot of the mountain, and walked along the winding path to the mountainside, where there was a dark hole.


    "Go in, come out as soon as you hear the bell, and dug at least one hundred sacred stones a day, otherwise you will be beautiful!" The third child pointed to the dark hole and commanded loudly.


    Yang Teng''s thoughts were placed around the entrance of the cave. He found that the protective power around the entrance was not very strong. Two warriors in armor stood on both sides of the entrance. No more protective power was found elsewhere.


    Can these four samurai be able to defend such an important place?


    Without thinking about it, Yang Teng was kicked into the dark hole by the old third.


    The third child also entered the cave. There was a slightly smaller hole two or thirty feet inside the entrance, which contained various living items. The third child entered the hole, and then the outside hole flashed light.


    Yang Teng understood that there was a formation guard here.


    Carrying a back basket with a mining pick, greeted Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to enter the mine with him.


    This mine is very wide, with the stone walls on both sides being five feet apart, as if walking forward five or six miles, the wide cave began to show several forks.


    Yang Teng chose to enter a fork, walked forward for a while, and began to appear more forks.


    Entering a fork, Xiao Hui explored the way ahead.


    After several more forks, Yang Teng estimated that he had walked inward for dozens of miles without seeing anyone.


    Many years of mining has turned the mountain range into a cobweb-like cavity.


    After walking for a hundred miles, Xiao Hui suddenly noticed someone in front of him.


    Yang Teng immediately increased his vigilance and moved forward slowly.


    After walking not far, there was a sudden violent sound.


    Yang Teng quickly raised his hand and slammed it with the mining pick in his hand.


    "Crotch!" A gravel was hit on the ground.


    "Get out of here! Dare to break into the mine I mined, and don''t blame me for killing you!" A roar came from the depths of the mine.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, retreated along the road when he came, and retreated to a fork in the back, and found a new mine to enter.


    In the same situation, when he hadn''t been far away, someone angered him to get out.


    To be on the safe side, after Yang Teng searched for the fork and went in, he first shouted hello, "Is there anyone in there? If there is no one, I will come in."


    Unfortunately, there are people in this mine.


    I selected five mines in a row, and there were people. Yang Teng got angry and sat directly on the ground. I didn''t do it!

 Chapter 709: The life of a miner

    Chapter 709 The Life of a Mining Slave


    After sitting for a while, I didn''t think about it. Sitting down like this, how to accomplish today''s task of one hundred divine stones.


    The youngest man is definitely not that simple, he will definitely be punished if he fails to complete the task.


    "Xiao Hui, you and Lean Monkey go in and go around, see which mine is empty." Yang Teng ordered.


    The main mine outside is okay, with wide roofs on both sides and high ceilings, so that you can walk straight up. As one of your legs splits gradually, the mine becomes low and narrow.


    The forks Yang Teng entered just now can only walk with his waist. It is really inconvenient for him to go in, and it takes a little effort to turn around.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey are short and fit in.


    Two pets received the order and rushed into two forks respectively.


    After only a short while, Xiao Hui ran out of one of the mines and told Yang Teng that there was someone inside.


    There was news from the skinny monkey from another mine, and there was no one inside.


    Yang Teng quickly took the mine pick and walked in with a cat waist.


    The inside of the mine was dim, but it had no effect on Yang Teng. With aura infused into his eyes, he could clearly see everything in the mine.


    As he walked in, he suddenly smelled an unpleasant smell.


    "Skinny monkey, what is there, why is it so smelly!" Yang Teng asked.


    "A dead person, the body has decomposed." The thin monkey replied.


    No wonder no one in this mine, someone died here.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he entered the deepest part of the mine, it was even lower here, almost creeping forward, in order to go deeper.


    In front, a corpse exuding a foul smell stood in front of him, and in front of this corpse was the end of the mine.


    Yang Teng pulled the corpse for a while. The corpse was so rotten that it fell apart after being pulled like this by Yang Teng.


    "Bah! It''s disgusting!" Yang Teng pinched his nose and pulled a few times with a mining pick, trying to clean the body aside, but the mine space was limited.


    There is no way, unless a new mine is found, the corpse must be cleaned up.


    "Brother, I count you lucky if you meet me, and someone will bury you after death." Yang Teng said as he picked up the mine pick and dig a small hole in the rock wall of the mine.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the mine pick fell on the stone wall, only to plan off a palm-sized stone.


    So hard! Yang Teng had enough spiritual energy this time, but he didn''t expect the rock wall of the mine to be so hard.


    At this rate, it would take a day to dig out a mine to bury the corpse.


    Yang Teng didn''t have so much time to waste, he simply took out the Tianhuangdao, and digging indiscriminately against the stone wall.


    I muttered silently in my heart: "The Great Emperor Tianhuang, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t respect your old man, because the situation is compelling."


    Worthy of being an imperial weapon, a hole was dug in the stone wall soon.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to directly touch this dead body with the Tianhuang Sword, this is a great disrespect to the Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    Use a mining pick to pull the scattered corpse into a small hole, and then use the gravel to pave a road on the ground, and then crawl forward on the road.


    When he came to the end of the mine, Yang Teng found a mining pick that was not good enough. He threw it away from his hand, replaced it with this one, and then looked at the back basket opposite.


    A bunch of brilliant stones! Yang Teng''s eyes were blinded.


    "So many sacred stones! I have made a fortune!" Yang Teng poured out the sacred stones from the basket, and counted a hundred pieces to put in his own basket.


    "Being kind to others is also a good thing. I buried you and got these sacred stones. We don''t owe either." Yang Teng smiled and counted. In addition to the 100 sacred stones to be handed over today, there are more than 700, which is enough for him to use for seven days. Work can deliver enough tasks.


    Of course, the sacred stone cannot be placed here, and it can be directly collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Then look carefully at the end of the mine.


    There was a hint of light on the hard rock.


    He lifted the mining pick and digs a few vigorously, and removed the stone that was blocking the light, and a shiny sacred stone was inlaid on the hard rock wall in front of him.


    Pulling down the sacred stone hard, Yang Teng was full of joy. This was the first time he had dug a sacred stone with his own hands. Although he had to hand it over to the third child for the time being, Yang Teng firmly believed that it was his own in the end!


    After digging the first piece of sacred stone, Yang Teng was confident and moved his mining pick to dig it hard.


    It''s a pity that the mine is so small that there is no way to exert force.


    He simply threw the mining pick aside and took out a long knife from the ice king''s ring.


    This sword is not a heavenly sword, but one of the many treasures stored in his Ice Emperor Ring.


    The level is much worse than Tianhuangdao, but it is much stronger than mine pickaxe.


    With both hands forcefully, "Puff!" The long knife was inserted halfway into the stone wall, and then turned vigorously to cut a stone from the stone wall.


    The stone was taken down and broken, but no **** stone could be found inside.


    Yang Teng was not discouraged either, he was very satisfied with today''s harvest, and then there was nothing to gain, and the trip was worth it.


    Using both hands hard, using the long knife as a mining pick, he dug hard.


    Since the sacred stone is found in this mine, it means that we can continue to go deeper, maybe there are more.


    After digging a few times, Yang Teng found a serious problem. There were too many rocks piled up in front of him. If you want to go deeper, you must clean up these waste materials.


    He doesn''t know what others do, anyway, he has the Ring of the Ice Emperor, so much waste can be put in.


    Putting away the waste materials in front of him, Yang Teng decided to dig the mine wider, which would also facilitate deep digging.


    In half an hour, the mine in front of Yang Teng became one person tall, allowing him to stand upright.


    Digging another foot forward, Yang Teng once again saw the luster of the divine stone.


    Good luck! The bright luster proves that there are many gods!


    Yang Teng suddenly became energetic, the long knife was faster, and a few strokes cleared the waste in front of him.


    The light was so bright that Yang Teng couldn''t open his eyes.


    A pile of **** stones! That''s right, it''s a pile of sacred stones, not a few.


    Without time to count slowly, he stabbed with a long knife.


    With a crash, the sacred stone flowed down and fell on the ground in front of Yang Teng.


    The big piece is the size of a fist, and the small piece is the size of a finger belly.


    The shining sacred stones are piled on the ground, I am afraid that there are not thousands of them!


    Hurry up and put all these sacred stones into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. When you are in the mine, you must be careful about everything. If someone else finds it, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Leave the largest piece to play with, and this piece can be worth dozens of pieces.


    Generally speaking, the block used to divide the number of sacred stones refers to a piece the size of a peach core. According to this standard, two pieces the size of a finger belly are added together to be considered as one piece.


    The sacred stone in Yang Teng''s hand can be broken into dozens of peach pits.


    With such good luck today, Yang Teng decided to dig deeper.


    As soon as I raised the long knife, I heard a bell, "Crotch!"


    The bell is not very loud, but it can be heard in the mine.


    Yang Teng remembered what the youngest had said, and went out immediately when he heard the bell.


    Today is the first day of mining. Yang Teng didn''t know the specific rules yet, so he hurriedly left the mine and went outside.


    After passing by forked roads, Yang Teng asked Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to remember the road, so as not to find the mine that brought him good luck tomorrow.


    It''s easy to get out. Just go forward and go in when you see a wider fork road. Make sure you''re right.


    An unknown number of mine slaves gathered in the maze-like mine. As soon as Yang Teng entered the two fork roads, he saw several mine slaves, like him, holding a mining pick in his hand and carrying a basket on his back.


    The difference is that the clothes on these mine slaves are in tatters, their faces are dirty and you can''t see their true colors, everyone is listless, their eyes are dull, and they walk fast with their heads down. When they see Yang Teng, He raised his head and glanced, and immediately bowed his head and moved forward.


    Needless to say, this clothes is still a neat guy, he must be a new mine slave, and he will become like them in a few days, or he will die in the mine if he doesn''t last a few days.


    This is the life of a mine slave. There is no hope, only a walking dead. As long as you don¡¯t die, you have to mine the sacred stone honestly in the mine.


    Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable, he was about to become one of them, or that he was already one of them.


    Try to learn from others and walk out with a basket on your back.


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered a very serious problem. Others'' back baskets were full of sacred stones. Only his back basket had very few sacred stones. One hundred sacred stones barely covered the bottom of the back basket.


    Is it because you are a newcomer and your mission is low?


    No, it''s impossible to take care of myself as a newcomer if I look at the faces of the fat man and the youngest.


    Yang Teng wanted to ask other people. When they saw that they were walking with their heads down, let''s forget it. Don''t you know after going out?


    One by one, many tattered mine slaves walked out of the road, and finally gathered in the main mine. Yang Teng was shocked. There were at least a few thousand people in this main mine!


    The mine slaves came to the entrance of the cave and lined up to wait for inspection.


    Yang Teng is in the back, watch the front.


    He found that the mine slave in front took out the sacred stone from the back basket, counted a hundred pieces and put it down, and then left the mine with the back basket on his back.


    He noticed that except for him, everyone''s back basket was full. Why did everyone only lay down a hundred sacred stones? Is it still allowed to mine more? Apart from handing in one hundred, the rest belonged to the miners themselves?


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out, would Divine Stone Mine be so kind.


    Soon, Yang Teng gradually came to the entrance of the cave.


    The third child was sitting at the entrance of the small cave next to the main mine. There was a table in front of him, and a few pots beside the table.


    There was something round and dark in the basin. Yang Teng took a look, but didn''t see what it was.


    Every mine slave who had handed in the sacred stone, the samurai standing next to the third child, would take out a dark and round object from the basin and threw it over, and the mine slave quickly grabbed it.


    Some mine slaves stuffed this kind of stuff into their arms, and some walked and ate them.


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that this was something to eat.


    Can you eat such a dirty thing?


    Soon, it was Yang Teng''s turn to hand in the sacred stone and came in front of the youngest third. Yang Teng smiled all over his face, "San Ye, I just came today, and I don¡¯t know the rules. Please take care of it. This is the sacred stone I dug today. "


    Put the back basket in front of the third child.


    The old third kicked his back on the basket, "Asshole thing!"

 Chapter 710: I am the master of your site

    Chapter 710: I am the master of your territory


    How could the dilapidated basket bear the foot of the third child, the sacred stone spilled all over the floor, and the basket was kicked to pieces.


    Yang Teng looked at the youngest man in panic, at least on the surface with panic, "San Ye, what do you mean? I just came here today. If I don''t understand anything, please take care of him."


    "Huh! Bastard thing, don''t you understand this rule! Look at how people do it!" The youngest yelled, "I won''t give him food today!"


    The samurai standing next to the third child, when he heard the third child''s order, did not throw that dark thing to Yang Teng.


    Yang Tengxin said that if this kind of thing is poisonous, I dare not eat it.


    Quickly stepped aside to see what the next miner would do.


    The mine slave who followed Yang Teng took out the sacred stone in the back basket and put it on the table. The third one counted it, exactly one hundred yuan.


    Yang Teng only noticed that there was no **** stone in the mine slave''s back basket, but it was all of a sudden.


    No wonder I didn''t see the waste in the mine. It turned out that after a day of mining, I had to recite all the waste inside.


    "San Ye, I remember, tomorrow I will never make such a mistake again." Yang Teng hurriedly came to the youngest third, nodding and bowing.


    "Get out! I''ll spare you today. It seems that you have a better attitude of pleading guilty and reward you with a meal." After the third child finished speaking, the samurai beside him threw a dark thing to Yang Teng.


    With this smell, Yang Teng was almost killed, but he still pretended to be grateful, "Thank you Sanye."


    "Don''t thank me first, let me tell you, don''t dig well, don''t say you have no food to eat, don''t keep these two pets, I killed them two and baked them!" The third one became impatient. Wave your hand and let Yang Teng get out.


    Yang Teng hurriedly took Xiao Hui and the thin monkey out of the mine.


    He didn''t dare to run around, and honestly followed behind the other miners and walked out.


    The mine slaves carrying waste materials kept walking forward, rounding a forest.


    In front of him was a mountain of waste piled up. The miners climbed to the top of the waste mountain, poured the waste on it, and then came down.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask much, and followed a few mine slaves to move on.


    On the other side of the Scrap Mountain stood a row of samurai, wearing bright armor and holding long swords and spears.


    The samurai yelled: "Hurry up, get back to sleep, get up early tomorrow morning!"


    It was already midnight, and the sky would be bright in more than two hours. It was estimated that after sleeping for a long time, he would have to get up to mine, and Yang Teng hurriedly followed the mine slave.


    Not far out, the mine slave in front jumped into a dark hole.


    The hole was pressed down against the ground, and Yang Teng also jumped down, and found many people lying densely underneath. This is a cellar.


    These are the mine slaves who came out of a mine with him, lying on the icy ground all the way, regardless of someone coming in behind them, just sleeping on the ground.


    The last mine slave came in with a bang above his head, and the hole closed.


    The space inside was quite wide. Yang Teng found a corner and sat down against the wall.


    After the cellar was closed, the smell inside was unpleasant, Yang Teng pinched his nose to calm himself down, Xiao Hui and the thin monkey guarded Yang Teng.


    "New here!" Yang Teng was thinking wildly, and an unfriendly voice came into his ears.


    Yang Teng looked up, and several mine slaves stood in front of him.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I just came today, please take care of me."


    "Well, we came a few days earlier than you. Naturally, we need to take care of your little brother. But, we brothers don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been a year or two. I can¡¯t remember the meat anyway. What''s the smell? Two strange beasts came in today, just in time for a tooth-fighting ceremony! Little brother, do you want to save one for you." The lead mine slave smiled sternly and stared at Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    "If I don''t agree," Yang Teng said coldly, even if he dared to attack Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey''s idea, he would die here and would not let these mine slaves succeed.


    "Then I can''t help you! Brothers do it, my saliva will flow down!" The lead mine slave rushed towards Xiao Hui.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yang Teng stood up straight, raising his hand with a punch.


    He had already checked the cultivation bases of these several mine slaves clearly, and the highest cultivation base was only the Sixth Heaven in Yijin Period.


    "Kill him! Eat it together with the two strange beasts, so as to relieve the greedy!" several mine slaves roared.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect these guys to still want to eat him.


    "Go to hell!" A punch was blasted out and went straight to the chest of the miner slave headed.


    "Boy, dare to resist! The third team is Lao Tzu''s site!" The mine slave headed by him obviously didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes, and raised his hand to Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom! Click!" There was a dull impact and a sound of bone fracture.


    The lead miner screamed and his arm was interrupted.


    "You! Do you dare to hurt me!" The lead mine slave was shocked. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful and his cultivation base was so low that he would break his arm with one move.


    "What about hurting you? I''m going to kill you!" Yang Teng''s eyes flashed fiercely. He knew that if he wanted to survive in the cellar, he had to show the most ruthless side. Only when these mine slaves were scared, could he not People dare to provoke him again.


    "Boom!" A punch slammed out, and the lead mine slave screamed, and Yang Teng smashed his chest bones with a punch and fell into the crowd.


    Before he was struggling to stand up, dozens of mine slaves rushed around, grabbing him tightly.


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, what are these miners doing? Help yourself?


    The next scene made Yang Teng a little unbearable, his scalp numb!


    I saw these mine slaves pounce on this guy, cut this guy into a few corpses, and then gnawed at the hapless guy.


    eat human! Yang Teng has never seen such a **** scene.


    When fighting an enemy, he can use any vicious means, he can use the coffin lid to shoot the opponent into blood, and he can smash the opponent with one punch, but he has never seen a scene of cannibalism.


    When he was shocked, Yang Teng calmed down immediately. Now is not the time to be compassionate. If you want to live, you can only be cruel and use more ruthless means to build power in the cellar.


    "Don''t you guys want to eat my pets, do it!" Yang Teng turned his eyes to the other mine slaves.


    Their boss died tragically and was eaten by others, and these mine slaves were a little timid.


    "Master, we can''t be blamed for this. It''s all Kotousan asked us to do, and it has nothing to do with us." A mine slave said with fear.


    "Really, it doesn''t matter who asked you to do it. Since you did it, you have to bear the consequences!" As he said, Yang Teng''s figure violently rose, his fists out.


    "Hands! Brothers, kill this newcomer, or we will all die!" Several mine slaves roared towards Yang Teng. Since Yang Teng refused to let them go, let''s fight!


    They don''t think they will lose to Yang Teng if they join forces.


    Obviously, they were all wrong, and their cultivation bases were not as good as Yang Teng, and they had been trapped in the Divine Stone Mine for many years, and their combat effectiveness had long since been different.


    Yang Teng punched all these mine slaves flying.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Several mining slaves fell to the ground, and suddenly rushed to a large group of mining slaves, yelling to share their food.


    Yang Teng flickered, and there was a bang in the cellar.


    All the mine slaves who rushed to eat people were knocked to the ground by Yang Teng.


    The **** breath stimulated more mine slaves to rush up.


    Yang Teng was not polite, the highest cultivation level among these mine slaves was only in the tendon period, and was knocked down by Yang Teng and knocked down hundreds of people.


    Suddenly, a large area of ??howling mine slaves lay on the ground.


    Yang Teng stood murderously in the middle.


    His eyes slowly swept around, "Who else wants to taste what my fist is like!"


    The mine slaves were so frightened that they did not dare to pant, and some timid mine slaves were hiding in the corner honestly, looking at Yang Teng in fear.


    The mine slave who was killed first was the boss in the cellar. Returning to the cellar, this is his world.


    Today, he was killed by Yang Teng''s two punches.


    This Dongzhou monk was too fierce, and knocked down hundreds of mine slaves with one fist. At this time, he dared to stand up and didn''t want to survive!


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the effect and snorted coldly: "From now on, I am the boss here. Who dares not to be convinced, see if my fists are hard enough!"


    "Boss, we are served. From now on, you will be our boss. We will do whatever you ask us to do."


    There will be no shortage of such people anywhere. Immediately, there was a scorpion-headed rat-eyed guy knelt in front of Yang Teng, knocking his head on the ground.


    "For your knowledge, this is for you!" Yang Teng threw the dark and round thing to the mine slave.


    He doesn''t eat such a disgusting thing.


    "Thank you, boss, the younger one is willing to go through fire and water for the boss." The mine slave caught the thing and hurriedly put it in his mouth, fearing that Yang Teng would change his mind.


    The mine slaves all around looked at this guy with envy.


    "Okay, I''m going to bed now, and I will continue mining tomorrow!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to deal with these mine slaves. Even if he became the boss of the cellar, what is there to show off? Is the boss of the mine slave very powerful? It''s not like that.


    "Serve the boss to rest!" The deer-headed rat-eyed guy immediately found some dirty blankets and asked for instructions: "Boss, where do you rest."


    Yang Teng pointed to a corner, "It''s over there."


    The mine slave hurried over and shouted at the few mine slaves in the corner: "Are they all dead! Didn''t you hear that the boss is going to rest here? Get out of here and get it clean!"


    These few mine slaves didn''t dare to put one more fart, and quickly stood up and cleaned the ground.


    The miner slave of the Deer Rats laid the blanket and came to Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "Boss, it has been laid for you, please rest."


    Yang Teng came to the corner, sat on the dirty blanket, and looked at the miner slave.


    The miner was nervous for a while, and he couldn''t figure out what the new boss had like, and his heart burst.


    Yang Teng said: "I just came here today, and I don''t know much about the situation here. You can tell me more about the specific situation of the Shenshi Mine."


    The mine slave knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud, "Boss, please spare me."

 Chapter 711: Bow down

    The seven hundred and eleventh chapter bows down


    "What do you mean, I didn''t say I would kill you." Yang Teng looked at the mine slave in confusion.


    "Boss, many topics here are taboos, and you can''t talk nonsense. If someone knows, my life will be gone." The Miner Slave''s voice was sad.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I see. You don''t need to talk about taboo topics, just talk about things that are not taboos. I want to know about this, so I can live longer."


    The roe-headed rat-eye mine slave looked around, no one dared to pay attention to this side, and said in a low voice: "Boss, I don''t know how you got here. All of us were caught here through various channels. Here. There are a total of ten main mines. We belong to the third team. The mine we entered today is where our third team digs."


    Ten mines! With a few thousand people in a mine, hundreds of thousands of sacred stones can be produced a day, and ten mines can produce several million sacred stones a day!


    This number is amazing.


    How many sacred stones are there in ten years?


    The number is unimaginable.


    Thinking of the plan to rob God Stone Mine with Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, Yang Teng felt that his blood was boiling.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "In this way, the number of sacred stones produced annually by the Shenshi Mine is extremely alarming."


    "Every ten days we mine, we will stop and rest for five days." The Miner Slave said again.


    "So good? There is still time to rest?" Yang Teng looked at him in surprise. From these mine slaves, there was no way of caring at all. Would God Stone Mine still be so kind?


    "Boss, you are wrong. You don''t think that the Divine Stone Mine allows us mine slaves to rest and do more work. In fact, they are to inspect the mine. One is to prevent someone from digging outside the vein. In case someone wants to Trying to escape and digging up the mountain a little bit, wouldn''t it be possible to run away?


    Then there is to prevent someone from hiding the sacred stone. If anyone finds a mineral vein with good reserves, they will find it in time.


    There is also cleaning up the dead bodies. People will die in them from time to time. If they are not cleaned out in time, the decay will smell bad. At the same time, it will prevent someone from hitting to death to avoid. "


    Yang Teng understood that the Divine Stone Mine would not be so kind. The five-day rest was to clean the mine so that the mine slaves could work better.


    What the Miner Slave of the Roe-head Rat said is not a taboo.


    The surrounding mine slaves all fell asleep quietly, and his voice was lowered, "Boss, come here and accept your fate. If you live for a few more days, it''s nothing more than mining for them.


    Don''t think about escaping. This mineral vein has been mined for thousands of years, and there have been countless escapes and riots, but so far, no one has been able to escape from it. "


    After finishing speaking, the Miner Slave turned around to go to sleep.


    "By the way, how do you call you?" Yang Teng asked.


    The mine slave of the Deer Mouse smiled sadly: "What else does a mine slave have. I have been here for almost ten years. I have already forgotten what my name is. The boss will call me the gopher."


    Okay, this name is more appropriate, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Driller, go and rest, you have to work tomorrow."


    The driller turned around and went aside, Yang Teng sat on the tattered blankets, leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and slumbered.


    He couldn''t sleep and began to think about what to do next.


    Although this was only the first day, and it was still early for the **** stone mine to transport the **** stone, he had to make preparations as early as possible.


    Yin Xiang''s performance made him completely lose confidence in the thirteen thirteen bandits. Together with these guys, he didn''t know how to die.


    It''s best to get all the sacred stones before the Storm Thirteen Bandits start their hands, and then find a way to get away smoothly.


    As for how to survive in the Divine Stone Mine, there is no need to think about it. The cellar has already become his territory, and these mine slaves dare not do him harm.


    It doesn''t hurt to say a few good things in front of the third child and Fatty Qi, there will always be a chance for revenge in the future.


    I believe that as long as I remove all the sacred stones accumulated in the sacred stone mine for ten years and successfully get out, the two nasty guys will end up miserably!


    By instructing Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to be alert through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng slowly entered a state of sleep.


    In fact, wherever the mine slaves in the cellar dared to have any unruly intentions, they all hid far away, and had long been frightened by Yang Teng''s fierce means.


    Not long after I slept in a daze, there was a bang on my head and the lid of the cellar opened.


    Someone yelled from above, "Hurry up! Work is started!"


    Yang Teng stood up, and the mine slaves also stood up. No one dared to move, they all looked at him.


    The driller came over, "Boss, it is your right to go out first. If you don''t go out, we dare not go ahead."


    Yes, there is such a right.


    Yang Teng jumped out of the cellar.


    Above the cellar stood two rows of samurai, headed by the youngest.


    Seeing Yang Teng come out first, the youngest was stunned, and then laughed loudly: "Boy, I didn''t see it. The first day I came here, I just beat up the **** below."


    Yang Teng hurriedly bowed and saluted, "When I returned to the third master, the little one didn¡¯t want to mess around. After going down, a guy wanted to eat my pet. There was really no way to protect himself. He couldn¡¯t help but be beaten. I blasted him with two punches, and the mine slaves actually ate him. Please San Ye punish him."


    "What do I punish you for!" Third Master patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Have a good job, the third team will be handed over to you, if there is anything in the future, Third Master, I will directly ask you to settle the account and give these **** things I''ll take care of it, Sanye, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you Sanye for the promotion." Yang Teng felt that what he said was disgusting enough, and he had to thank others for the promotion while leading thousands of mine slaves.


    "Go, I believe you also know the rules here. You are a smart person and know what to do." San Ye said.


    Yang Teng quickly picked up a basket, then picked up a best mining pick, and took the lead to walk towards the mine.


    Looking at Yang Teng¡¯s back, the youngest smiled, and shouted at the bottom of the cellar: "Give me faster! I don¡¯t want to live any longer, right?"


    Then took a few warriors to the mine.


    The drill mouse followed Yang Teng, "Boss, I will help you find some of the best mines to ensure that you will complete the task soon."


    Needless to say, this is also the right of the third team boss.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "No, you can find a good mine by yourself. I will just go around. Since I am your boss, I always need to understand the specific situation first."


    "Thank you, boss!" The driller was happily, flying his legs like flying, and rushed into the main mine. He has been here for ten years, and he naturally knows which direction the mine is the easiest to mine for.


    Yang Teng stood in the entrance of the mine, beside the small hole of the third child, watching the mine slaves coming in one after another from the outside, and said loudly: "Move faster! If anyone fails to complete the task on time, don¡¯t use it. Lord ordered, I will not spare you!"


    As he said, kicked a slower miner, "What are you looking at! Get in and work!"


    The third child was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s performance. He sat on the chair with a smile and watched. The samurai next to him placed a roasted fragrant chicken on the table in front of the third child.


    The third child tore off a chicken leg and threw it to Yang Teng, "I am very satisfied with what you did today, this is for you!"


    Yang Teng was immediately flattered, holding the chicken legs in both hands, "Thank you, San Ye, for the reward, the younger one will do his best to take care of these guys for San Ye."


    In order to show his heartfelt heart, Yang Teng gnawed on the chicken legs, and the disgust in his heart almost made him spit it out.


    All the mine slaves in the third team entered the mine. Yang Teng was reluctant to discard the chicken legs with only bones, and threw them into two sections to Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey. "This is a reward from the third master. You two have not yet thanked you. Third Master."


    Xiao Xiang was so angry that she was already angry, but she still had to follow the master''s instructions and nod straight at the third child.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey swallowed the two halves of the osteotomy.


    Yang Teng asked for instructions: "San Ye, I''m going in to work."


    The old third nodded slightly, still holding a piece of chicken in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Go, I will take care of this mine for San Ye, San Ye will not treat you badly."


    Yang Teng thanked him for entering the mine.


    The samurai next to the youngest said, "San Ye, is this Dongzhou kid reliable? The subordinates always feel that this guy has a ghost in his heart."


    The third child said disdainfully: "What''s the matter if he has a ghost in his heart. After so many years of mining in the sacred stone mine, anyone who can cause trouble in the sacred stone mine is not suppressed in the end. Don''t worry, a little gluttonous monk. , Here is the mine slave. Give him a bit of sweetness, and I will save a lot of effort, San Ye."


    "It''s still the long-term thinking of the third master." The samurai quickly flattered.


    After Yang Teng entered the mine, he patrolled a few larger branch mines for a week, as if he had much power with his hands on his back.


    In fact, after entering the mine, the mine slaves have quickly entered the mine where they work every day. No one will wander around in these branch mines without mineral veins. It is meaningless for Yang Teng to patrol back and forth.


    "Remember the mine yesterday?" Yang Teng asked Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey.


    Xiao Hui dashed out, leading the way.


    Yang Teng and Thin Monkey followed behind.


    When he arrived at the mine where the sacred stone was mined yesterday, Yang Teng was not in a hurry to mine the sacred stone, but took out a piece of beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Since receiving the Ice Emperor''s Ring, all the alien beasts he killed have been included in the Ice Emperor''s Ring, and the extremely cold aura ensures that the meat of the alien beasts is always fresh.


    Xiao Hui suddenly complained, "Woo!"


    Yang Teng understood the meaning of Xiao Hui''s call, and complained that he should not force him and the thin monkey to eat chicken bones.


    Yang Teng glared at Xiao Hui, "What do you know! I bowed my knees today for the sake of tomorrow''s standing upright! Isn''t it just a bit wronged? After I figure out everything about the God Stone Mine and get the God Stone in hand, the youngest will give it to Do whatever you want to clean him up."


    Take out a sword and put on the beast meat, put your palm on the beast meat, transform the spiritual energy into spiritual fire, just like alchemy, use the spiritual fire to roast the beast meat.


    Not long after, the fragrance fills the mine.

 Chapter 712: Eat or not

    The seven hundred and twelfth chapter to eat or not to eat


    Yang Teng and his two pets had a nice meal, and then began to work. Xiao Hui was guarding the outside of the mine. If anyone came, he should inform Yang Teng in advance.


    Be careful in such an environment, in case someone is ill-intentioned, plug him in the cave, give him some poison or smoke, and there is no room to escape.


    Continue to use the long knife as a mining pick, and dig **** the rock wall.


    Break up the scraps, put a part in the back basket, and continue to dig deep.


    Today''s luck was not so good, I dug into it two feet deep and only got more than 30 sacred stones.


    Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with this speed.


    Take out a Spirit-Level Gathering Pill and take it to keep yourself in the best state. With both hands hard, the long knife is inserted into the stone wall with a pop.


    "Wow!" The scrap fell to the ground, and the light flickered in front of him.


    No way! Yang Teng''s eyes were straight, and the bright light illuminates the entire mine. After adapting to the dark environment, Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly became so bright that it was difficult to adapt for a while.


    Get used to it a little bit, and then look at the stone wall in front of him. The round hole dug out by the long knife is gleaming, all of which are sacred stones.


    How many sacred stones are there! Yang Teng stabbed a few times with a long knife.


    Wow, the sacred stone flows out from this cave, like a river bursting with a bank.


    Yang Teng was completely stunned, the scene in front of him was so spectacular, the sacred stone flowed down to the ground, burying his legs.


    The sacred stones no longer flowed, Yang Teng didn''t have time to count how many sacred stones there were, put his palm on the sacred stone pile, and quickly collected all these sacred stones.


    It is estimated to be at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    This is the real vein, and it''s obviously just a little trouble.


    Put away all the sacred stones, carefully watch the small hole dug out just now, and use a long knife to expand the hole to make it the same size as the mine behind you, and enter this mine.


    Continue digging on the stone wall in front of him with a long knife.


    Yang Teng believed that there was still a sacred stone in the depths, and since the mineral vein was found, it would not end here.


    After digging for a while, only some scraps were dug down, but a piece of the sacred stone was not found. This made Yang Teng a little discouraged. Could it be that the veins are so long that they have reached the end?


    He knows too little about the sacred stone mine. He is limited to knowing that it is the sacred stone mine. He can find the sacred stone and continue to go deep along the original mine. He will definitely find the sacred stone. More things are not understood.


    Yang Teng decided to stop for a while, and went back to ask the driller, knowing more about the Divine Stone Mine, before continuing to dig. Anyway, he didn''t leave in a day or two.


    I counted a hundred sacred stones in the back basket, thought about it, and put more than 20 in it.


    Xiao Hui looked at Yang Teng incomprehensibly, "Master, why do you need to bring out more than 20 sacred stones? These are all your treasures."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "What do you know? If you want to be recognized by the third child, if you want to get in touch with more things, how can you do without a little blood?"


    Give a few more sacred stones today in order to take them away in the near future!


    There are no such things as domain gates and flying magic weapons that consume sacred stones. Handing the sacred stone to the third child is no different from controlling it in his own hands.


    It''s not easy to calculate the time in the mine, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, when he heard the bell, Yang Teng picked up his basket and ran out.


    Entering the mine forked, the other mine slaves saw Yang Teng, and immediately consciously stepped back and let Yang Teng go one step ahead. This was the rule, and the mine slaves did not dare to walk in front of the boss.


    The same goes for entering the main mine. Yang Teng walked in front with two pets, the driller nodded and followed Yang Teng behind him, "Boss is working hard, in fact, you don¡¯t have to work so hard at all, as long as you give your orders, brothers Everyone takes out half of the sacred stone, which is enough for your mission today."


    Yang Teng squinted at the driller, "Why, do you think I can''t complete the task!"


    The driller quickly explained: "Boss, I didn''t mean that. In fact, this is your right to the boss. I have been in the third team for so many years, and every boss will not dig the stone by himself."


    "No need, everyone is suffering, I won''t exploit you." Yang Teng waved his hand, he occupied a mine with amazing reserves, and naturally he had to do it himself.


    "Boss, you are still considerate brothers, brothers." The driller quickly flattered, but actually didn''t agree with it.


    There were thousands of people in the third team, and each of them took out a small piece of sacred stone every day, and the boss no longer had to do it himself. This sacred stone was nothing to the mine slaves.


    The drill rat didn''t dare to say more, and now he can''t figure out the boss''s temper.


    In the main mine, Yang Teng walked in front of thousands of people, carrying a basket on his back to the cave entrance.


    "Thanks to the blessing of the third master, I had a good harvest today when I was young, and I got a few more sacred stones than the prescribed tasks." Yang Teng put the back basket on the ground, took out the sacred stones inside and placed them on the table in front of the third.


    "Count how many." The third child ordered.


    The samurai next to him counted, "A total of one hundred and twenty-five yuan."


    The youngest nodded in satisfaction, "Very good, you performed very well today, San Ye, I am happy, and I will reward you with a piece of slave cake."


    The samurai next to Yang Teng threw two black objects.


    This thing was originally called Slave Meal Cake, Yang Teng hurriedly followed two Slave Meal Cakes, suppressing the nausea in his heart, and had to put on a posture of gratitude on his face.


    "Thank you Sanye for the reward, I will continue to work hard and strive to mine more sacred stones tomorrow." Yang Teng quickly took the two slave cakes and left the main mine, carrying the waste materials to the waste mountain.


    The drill mouse walked quickly behind Yang Teng, dumped the waste, and then returned to the cellar.


    Naturally no one dared to seize Yang Teng''s position.


    Sitting down against the cellar wall, the driller approached Yang Teng, "Boss, in fact, you shouldn''t hand in all the sacred stones that you have mined."


    "Why." Yang Teng asked.


    The driller looked left and right, no one dared to pay attention to this side, and then said: "In fact, we all mine more than 100 sacred stones every day. Why don''t you hand them in all. The reason is simple, one is afraid San Ye asked for additional tasks. The second one is to take out a rescue if one day you fail to dig a hundred sacred stones."


    Yang Teng understood that the mine slave was also right to do this. There were too many sacred stones, and the third child would definitely ask for an increase.


    Hide part of it, and you can take it out at critical moments.


    "Some people were unlucky and didn''t hide them well. They were discovered during a five-day break to inspect the mine. But after staying here for a long time, everyone has a way to survive and they are rarely found out. Or they encounter a place with abundant reserves. Mining, stay on the first day of mining, and sleep in the mine the rest of the time.¡± The driller said again.


    Yang Teng smiled, it seems that he still needs to know a lot.


    "Gopher, tell me what''s going on with mineral veins, is there a **** stone in every mine? It won''t be a waste of effort." Yang Teng asked.


    "This is not necessarily true. Some mines have been mined out, and they are also abandoned. As long as we continue to dig forward in these mines we are currently mining, there will be sacred stones, but the reserves are uncertain. This is a vein search. There is absolutely nothing wrong with what the teacher has ascertained in advance."


    After listening to the driller, Yang Teng had a better understanding of the Divine Stone Mine.


    He threw a slave meal to the driller, "Well said, this is for you."


    Driller was overjoyed, "Thank you, boss!"


    In the envious eyes of other mine slaves, the gopher picked up this dark slave meal and ran to the side to eat.


    Yang Teng sighed secretly in his heart. Before he became a mine slave, this driller was also a character. For such a dark slave meal, the so-called dignity has long been ignored.


    Yang Teng could only sigh with emotion, and he couldn''t rescue these mine slaves.


    The two-hour rest was very quiet. After the cellar lid was opened the next day, Yang Teng came out first, said some heartfelt words to the youngest, and then took the mining pick and entered the mine with his back basket.


    According to the driller, these mines are well located to ensure that there will be no mistakes.


    Picked up the long knife and started digging.


    I don''t know whether it was Yang Teng''s luck or the rich reserves of this vein. After digging forward five feet deep, he obtained thousands of sacred stones.


    He really wanted to keep digging like this, digging out all the sacred stones under this mountain range.


    But it is obviously unrealistic, this is not his site, let him dig casually.


    Moreover, the sacred stones accumulated for ten years are much more than the sacred stones he obtained through mining.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng arranged the mine, and the traces dug out by the long knife were removed with the mining pick, trying to make it look like the traces of the mining pick.


    Then piled up some scraps around to cover up the traces.


    Removed the black slave meal pie, and asked Xiao Hui and the thin monkey: "Would you two taste this delicacy? This is a delicacy that you can''t eat anywhere else."


    Both pets refused at the same time, "Forget it, we are afraid of death, what if we are poisoned to death."


    Of course it was just a joke, the mine slaves were all eating this, and no one was poisoned to death.


    Yang Teng''s Ice Emperor''s Ring contains delicious beast meat, who would eat it.


    Turning the spiritual energy into spiritual fire, turning this slave meal cake into ashes, throwing it in the waste pile and crushing it, there is no trace, Yang Teng waited for the bell with peace of mind.


    The day''s mining life ended again, and Yang Teng left the mine with a basket on his back.


    There was still a long way from the entrance of the cave, and there was an aroma.


    I saw the third child sitting at the entrance of the cave, gnawing a chicken in his hand.


    Yang Teng was strange. He remembered that Fatty Qi hosted the monk whose surname Xiao was on the first day. The food and drinks were very simple. How could this youngest eat chicken every day.


    To be honest, if you were outside, no monk would be interested in a chicken. No matter how good it was, you wouldn''t even look at it when you put it in front of them.


    Here, looking at the chicken in the hands of the third child, Yang Teng heard a voice of swallowing saliva behind him.


    In order to cooperate with everyone, Yang Teng had to show his salivating posture, staring at the chicken in the hands of the third child.


    "How many sacred stones did I get today." The third child didn''t know where to get a jar of wine, so he drank a glass of wine and asked.


    "San Ye, the youngest is lucky today, there may be more than one hundred and fifty sacred stones." Yang Teng hurriedly put down the basket, but his eyes stayed the same as the chicken in the third.


    The old third was happy, and threw the chicken that was half of his gnawing to Yang Teng, "This is for you!"


    Looking at the youngest son''s saliva on half of the chicken, Yang Teng pinched his nose and said, "Thank you, San Ye for the reward."

 Chapter 713: Subtotal slightly

    Chapter 713


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t eat chicken, but held it in his arms, the youngest asked, "Why don''t you eat it here."


    Yang Teng hurriedly explained: "San Ye rewarded me with such a delicious chicken. It would be a pity if I just swallowed it like this, I will take it back and taste it slowly."


    The youngest nodded slightly, as he recognized Yang Teng''s statement, and waved his hand, "Go down, do it well, San Ye, I won''t treat you badly."


    Leaving the mine, Yang Teng secretly applauded danger, and almost revealed a flaw. It was even more disgusting to let him eat this chicken that was gnawed by the third master than to let him eat slave cakes.


    Yang Teng did not dare to say no to the reward.


    Had to carry it back to the cellar in his arms.


    The drill rat came over immediately, "Boss, the third master is good to you, the third master has never given such a reward to anyone before."


    "What do you know! San Ye rewarded me, which made me even more panic. I wondered how I could better repay San Ye''s love, strive to mine more sacred stones, and return San Ye''s reward." Yang Teng casually tore off one piece. Throw the drumstick to the driller.


    "This is for you, go and eat."


    The driller is grateful for a thousand gratitudes, "Swear to the death and serve the boss!"


    After being kept here for ten years, the driller hadn¡¯t eaten anything except the slave meal cake. Sometimes the mine slave could eat people and it was not his turn. It hadn¡¯t tasted meat for ten years. Today, he got a chicken leg. The gopher cried.


    Holding this chicken leg, walked to the side shivering, and licked it until the chicken leg had no taste, then put a small layer in the mouth.


    Chewing the chicken slowly, the driller''s face showed an infinite aftertaste look.


    The surrounding mine slaves stared at the chicken legs in the hands of the driller, no one dared to come over and grab it.


    They all waited for the gophers to fall off the shreds of meat, and they also tasted the taste of the meat.


    It''s a pity that a gopher that hasn''t smelled meat in ten years can waste a trace of meat.


    The cellar was destined to be a sleepless night. A chicken leg was eaten by the driller all night, and finally even the bones were eaten.


    Yang Teng couldn''t eat the half chicken in his arms, let alone give it to these mine slaves. He had even more important uses.


    The next day, when the cellar cover was opened, Yang Teng came out to choose a back basket and a mining pick, and greeted loudly, "Hurry up! There will be rewards for digging more sacred stones today!"


    Take the half of the chicken out of his arms, "I see if you see it, this kind of deliciousness, I believe you all smelled it last night, do you want to eat this half of the chicken?"


    The mine slaves did not dare to speak, all eyes were on the half chicken in Yang Teng''s hand.


    The third child looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face. This Dongzhou kid was a bit interesting, but he didn''t eat the half chicken that he gave him yesterday. The third child didn''t speak, he wanted to see what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    Yang Teng picked up the mine pick and divided half of the chicken into three large, medium and small sections.


    "Today, I will reward you with this half of the chicken rewarded by the Three Masters! But it is not for you. The three people who dug the most sacred stones today will receive these three delicious chicken pieces. These three delicious pieces The chicken is placed at the entrance of the mine. Who can eat it, that¡¯s your skill! Start working!"


    With Yang Teng''s order, thousands of mine slaves flocked to the mine like crazy.


    The fanatical mine slaves shocked San Ye, half a chicken had such an incredible effect!


    "Very good! You did a good job!" The youngest patted Yang Teng''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    Without waiting for the evening, he could expect that the mine slaves would definitely dig out a huge amount of God Stone today.


    Yang Teng smiled embarrassedly: "It is my honor to be able to do things for San Ye."


    The third master laughed loudly: "Okay! From today, you don''t have to continue mining, just supervise them in the mine. This is the right I give you!"


    "Thank you Sanye, I''ll go and supervise them to work hard!" Yang Teng walked quickly into the mine without having to eat that drooling chicken, it was better than anything else.


    A simple little trick won the trust of the third child, which is one step closer to Yang Teng''s plan.


    After entering the mine, Yang Tenghu faked a tiger''s might and turned around randomly in each branch mine.


    Call the miners to hurry up, and the three who dug the most sacred stones have meat to eat.


    Without his greeting, the mine slaves were digging frantically, getting out all the previous possessions, wishing to dig out the veins immediately.


    What Yang Teng wanted was this effect. He thought to himself, dig it. The more you dig now, the more sacred stones you can get when you do it in the future.


    After spending a long time in the mine, I was sure that there was nothing to be supervised. The three pieces of chicken at the entrance of the cave were more effective than any supervision method.


    There was an inexplicable sorrow in my heart. Three pieces of chicken made thousands of monks so desperate, and the sacred stone mine was harmful.


    The word mine slave is an insult to the monk!


    The devil treated the Xizhou monks in this way, and one day he will be overthrown and stepped down.


    Go back to the mine he digs every day, take out the long knife and continue digging. If you can get one piece, you can count as one piece. There are not too many sacred stones. I don¡¯t know if there will be such a good opportunity in the future. Try to get more. .


    Calculating the time, it is estimated that the bell is about to ring, tidy up, withdraw from the mine, and rush to the main mine.


    "Crotch!" The bell sounded throughout the mine.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Okay, stop all the work in your hand and come out immediately. Whoever dares to come out late, even if you dig more sacred stones, there is no reward for you!"


    "Move faster, I''m talking the words, don''t blame me for disqualifying you if you move slowly!" With his aura, Yang Teng''s voice spread into every mine.


    The miners who were still digging frantically stopped quickly, picked up their baskets and ran out.


    Just kidding, who would dare not believe what the boss said, once the boss gets angry, it will be deadly!


    The mine slaves are no longer listless, rushing to the main mine cave like crazy, and then to the entrance of the cave.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Stop for me! Anyone who dares to run around will be disqualified even if he digs more sacred stones! Those who want to get rewards will line up for me!"


    After all, the word reward is the most important thing. When it comes to canceling the reward, everyone is honest and lined up in a proper line.


    Yang Teng jogged to the youngest third, "San Ye, everything is ready, please count the number of sacred stones."


    "Let''s get started." With a satisfied smile on the youngest''s face, this Dongzhou kid is really nice. He has made so many tricks after only a few days here, and he is worth training.


    The mine slave at the front of the line poured the sacred stone in the back basket to the ground, and the third son stood up immediately. There are so many sacred stones, I am afraid there are thousands of them!


    According to statistics, a total of 963 yuan!


    Ten days of work can be completed in one day. A piece of chicken that I don¡¯t know if I can get it can have such a big effect?


    The third child was puzzled.


    The number of the second mine slave was much smaller, with only more than 300 sacred stones. This mine slave didn''t say much. He knew that this number would definitely not be in the top three, so he turned around and left.


    The statistics came out one by one, and the youngest laughed so much that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The least there are more than two hundred sacred stones, the most unexpectedly exceeds 1,000, reaching more than 1,300!


    Today''s harvest in one day is more than the usual seven or eight days.


    Yang Teng honored his promise on the spot and threw the three pieces of chicken at the entrance to the top three.


    After the three mine slaves got the chicken, they didn''t chew as slowly as the drill hamster yesterday, and swallowed the chicken and the bones in two bites.


    Thousands of mine slaves watched, their faces were no longer the lifelessness of the past, many people showed longing and envy.


    "Okay, go back to rest now." Yang Teng shouted loudly, driving the miners back to the cellar.


    "Wait a minute." The youngest man called Yang Teng, "I did a good job today, and I am very satisfied with the third master. This chicken and this jar of wine have been rewarded to you!"


    "Thank you Sanye!" Yang Teng took a look. The chicken was a complete one and the wine was unopened.


    He tore off half of the chicken at random, "San Ye, it worked well today, I think I should continue to persist tomorrow."


    The old third waved his hand, "This is for you. I will make my own arrangements tomorrow."


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to say more, and quickly took the chicken that was divided into two halves and left with the wine jar.


    Back in the cellar, he slapped the wine jar open with a slap, threw half of the chicken to Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, picked up the other half, and ate and drank while holding the wine jar.


    The gopher came over, "Boss."


    Yang Teng ignored him, drank most of the wine in one breath, and then threw the wine jar to the driller.


    "You guys are not up to date. If you didn''t make it to the top three today, you simply lost my face!"


    Yang Teng''s words scared the gopher trembling, and the wine jar almost fell to the ground.


    "Boss, can I have a reward tomorrow? I still want to eat meat." The driller licked his lips.


    "If you want to eat meat, work **** your own, San Ye said, tomorrow he will arrange it personally, and the reward will definitely be more generous. You have listened to me, if you want to eat meat, give me a good job!" Yang Teng''s voice was loud. , Everyone in the cellar can hear clearly.


    The crowd is inspiring, we also want to eat meat!


    This night, except for Yang Teng who fell asleep peacefully in the cellar, no one was able to fall asleep, all thinking about tomorrow.


    The lid of the cellar opened, and thousands of mine slaves stood up at the same time, waiting for Yang Teng to go out first, so they went out and ran towards the mine.


    This was absolutely nothing in the past.


    Yang Teng came out of the cellar unhurriedly.


    The mine slaves rushed out, each grabbing a mining pick and a backpack, and then waiting for orders.


    The youngest took a few warriors with two wine jars and two chickens in front of him.


    "Today, San Ye, I personally arranged that the one who mines the most sacred stones will reward a chicken and a jar of wine! The second and third places are halved!"


    Worthy of being the third master, his shot is generous.


    The miners were excited, the top three rewards were too generous, which was something they could not even think of before.


    The excited miners were in high spirits.


    The old third gave an order, and the mine slaves rushed to the mine.


    Yang Teng asked the third child for instructions: "San Ye, I''m going in."


    The old third nodded, "Look at these guys carefully, don''t make any troubles, if anyone dares to fight, they will kill them!"

 Chapter 714: plot

    Chapter 714: Conspiracy


    When Yang Teng enters the mine, the first thing he does is to announce loudly that no one is allowed to fight for the **** stone. Once he is found, he will kill him!


    This ban is very useful. There are some mine slaves who are ready to take this idea, ready to **** some **** stones.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, he was honest.


    Yang Teng turned around casually and found a serious problem.


    A lot of waste is piled up in every mine.


    In the past, mining slaves transported out the waste that they dug up every day. Yesterday, in order to compete for the top three, everyone was crazy about mining, and the waste was discarded in the mine.


    Mining continues today, and more waste is generated.


    If this continues, it will take less than two or three days for the waste to fill up the mine.


    Yang Teng regarded these mining slaves as mining for himself, so he naturally had to consider more.


    This problem must be solved!


    Furthermore, Yang Teng found that the mining pick was seriously damaged, and the mining slaves were crazy about mining. If the mining pick is not easy to use, the speed will inevitably decrease.


    At the end of the day, before the bell rang, Yang Teng came to the entrance of the mine one step ahead of time and told the third child of the two problems he discovered today.


    The third child is more and more satisfied with Yang Teng, "This is indeed a problem that must be solved, so let''s, tomorrow is the time to close the mine. Let me clean up the mine first, and I will solve the mine pick."


    The old third pointed to the wine jar on one side, "Starting today, I will reward you with a chicken and a jar of wine every day."


    "Thank you Sanye, I promise to help Sanye manage the mine well." Yang Teng smiled from the heart this time.


    Although his status is still a mine slave, his treatment has been greatly improved.


    The third child did not break his promise and rewarded today''s top three.


    The mine slaves did not disappoint the youngest. There are more sacred stones mined today than yesterday, which is worth the gains of the past ten days!


    The number of sacred stones mined was huge, and a few warriors could not be transported at one time. The third child told Yang Teng to bring a few mine slaves to transport them together.


    "San Ye, is this appropriate? The little one knows that the treasure house will never allow mine slaves to approach. I am afraid of being decapitated." Yang Teng said pretendingly in horror.


    The old third stared, "It''s no big deal, with me, who can do you anything!"


    "Brothers, work!" Yang Teng greeted the driller and several other mine slaves, each of whom carried a few large boxes containing sacred stones, followed the third child, and walked towards the treasure house.


    The treasure house is far from the mine, and all the way to the treasure house, there are many samurai guarding the treasure house.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to look up and look around. Through the divine sense detection, he silently remembered the position of the guard post in his heart.


    The treasure house was built under a hill, and the third child led everyone to the door of the treasure house.


    The samurai guarding the treasure house stopped the youngest, "Stop! Don''t you understand the rules, bring the mine slave to the treasure house, and the commander learned that you still want to survive!"


    The third child approached a few steps and whispered: "Captain Wang, isn''t it impossible for me to do it? The mine slaves under my hands don¡¯t know what went crazy. They got too many sacred stones in the past few days, and they couldn¡¯t move them. I found a few mine slaves."


    Captain Wang glared at the youngest, "You are amazing, you have doubled, but I heard Master Qi say that your youngest third is very capable of doing things, and Master Qi is ready to reward you heavily."


    "Captain Wang is polite, brother, I will invite you to drink someday." The third child said with a grin.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, move the sacred stone in as soon as possible, let the chief know that the mine slaves are coming to the treasure house, let alone you, my head has to move!" Captain Wang said.


    The third one beckoned, "Give me all the actions!"


    The treasure house opened one by one, and Yang Teng found that there were at least three formations, and it was not easy to enter the treasure house.


    After entering the treasure house, there are rooms on both sides of the spacious passage, with the door closed and the situation inside cannot be seen.


    The youngest greeted everyone to move faster and led them into a room close to it.


    There were some boxes piled up in this room. According to the youngest''s order, put the boxes on them. After a special person recorded, the youngest took a few people and left the treasure house quickly.


    "Lao San, don''t forget to invite Lao Tzu to drink when you get rich," Captain Wang called.


    "Don''t worry, brother, how dare you forget Captain Wang." The youngest took the crowd and left quickly, and then the other mines had to transport the sacred stone. When they saw that there were mine slaves transporting the sacred stone into the treasure house, his trouble was serious.


    Returning to the third place, he told Yang Teng to go to bed and prepare to clean up the waste in the mine tomorrow.


    Yang Teng was happy, and finally gained the trust of the third child step by step. Now that the location of the treasure house has been ascertained, the next step is to plan how to get the sacred stone in the treasure house.


    When he thought of the rooms in the treasure house, there were a huge number of sacred stones stacked in them, Yang Teng''s heartbeat speeded up several times.


    It can be calculated that the number of sacred stones produced per day in each main mine is 300,000 pieces, and 10 main mines are 3 million pieces.


    In addition to the necessary closure and cleaning of mines a year, it is estimated that 600 million sacred stones can be mined from the ten main mines.


    After ten years, Yang Teng felt that there could be at least six billion sacred stones!


    With such calculations, Yang Teng was frightened by this number. There are billions of sacred stones in the treasure house!


    Placed in his flying magic treasure courtyard, it is estimated that he will not fly down in the sky all day, and he will not be able to consume so many sacred stones to death.


    I really can''t figure out why the devil has so many sacred stones.


    Yang Teng forgot, didn''t he also want to get these sacred stones, he also couldn''t use so many sacred stones, why take the risk, is it worth it.


    What Yang Teng doesn''t know is that the place where he consumes the magic stone is the flying magic weapon, which is calculated by using the block as the unit, so that the huge amount of the magic stone will not be used up for several lifetimes.


    When he comes into contact with higher-level things, such as domain gates, the consumption of sacred stones is unimaginable!


    At that time, instead of using blocks as the unit for calculations, it was calculated using rulers and zhang, that is to say, one foot square or one zhang square.


    One consumption is how many feet and meters!


    It depends on the size of the domain gate, the distance of transmission, and the length of time it is opened. At that time, all boxes were thrown inside!


    Of course, this is something later, Yang Teng still can''t reach that level yet.


    The domain gate he saw in Zhongzhou College was only the smallest domain gate, with a very short teleportation distance. It could barely be regarded as a domain gate, and it was incomparable to a domain gate that could teleport in the universe.


    Faced with the huge number of sacred stones, Yang Teng now feels unimaginable, and believes that one day, he will feel that he has few sacred stones.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng performed very well, directing the miners to clean up the waste in the mine, and at the same time made suggestions to the third child that the waste can be piled in the abandoned mine, which can also save the time of transporting waste.


    The third child now trusts Yang Teng very much. As long as Yang Teng makes suggestions, the third child will listen.


    Facts have also proved that every suggestion Yang Teng puts forward is of great help to improving mining speed.


    Through a series of dazzling performances, Yang Teng''s status rapidly improved, and the youngest even arranged for him a house instead of living in the cellar. His status was second only to the samurai.


    The change of Yang Teng''s identity has made many people jealous.


    In particular, the driller, who came to the Shenshi Mine for ten years, has encountered many critical moments of life and death, and in the end he was still a mine slave.


    This Dongzhou boy became the boss on the first day he came to the Shenshi Mine, and immediately ate meat, and within ten days he left the cellar and had a separate room.


    Why! The gopher was unbalanced. He thought for a long time. It was nothing but Yang Teng who had just come to the Divine Stone Mine. He didn''t know the rules here, so he boldly proposed some changes.


    In fact, these strategies are nothing remarkable, and it is normal to put them in other places outside.


    These mine slaves have become accustomed to everything about the Divine Stone Mine because they have been suppressed for too long, and they can''t think of any thoughts at all, and they can''t think of these methods at all.


    Now think about it carefully, he is no more stupid than Yang Teng, these simple methods, the drill can do better.


    Why can Yang Teng be the celebrity in front of San Ye? Why is Yang Teng a chicken and a jar of wine every day!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he got in his heart, as if there was a cloud of anger about to burst out in his heart.


    No way! I can do what Yang Teng can do, and I can do it better than him!


    Thinking of this, the driller calmed down and began to plan what to do.


    He forgot how he knelt in front of Yang Teng, and forgot the chicken legs that Yang Teng once rewarded him. He wants more, he also wants to eat the whole chicken and drink a jar of wine!


    Where do you start?


    The driller understood that if he wanted to be in position, he had to knock down Yang Teng first, and it was impossible for San Ye to support too many miners like Yang Teng who didn''t need to work.


    Yes! The driller suddenly remembered something, remembering that when cleaning the mine, Yang Teng took him to a mine and cleared out a lot of waste.


    The driller has been working in the sacred stone mine for ten years, and he knows too much about the sacred stone mine. There are so many waste materials that will never be made out in a day or two. Moreover, there are problems with the mine. Who would use a mining pick to dig out such a big hole? Isn''t that in vain?


    He once checked carefully, and the traces left in some places were definitely not cut out by mining picks, but looked more like swords and other weapons.


    Without watching carefully, there is absolutely no way to discover these details.


    The boring rat happens to be a careful person, otherwise he would not be able to survive in the harsh environment of the Shenshi Mine for ten years.


    He feels that his opportunity is here. This is the best opportunity. Whether he can change from a miner slave to a superior person, here is this one!


    As the days passed, Yang Teng didn''t know that the driller was starting to pay attention to him behind his back.


    The mines that the third child is responsible for produce several times more sacred stones every day than other mines. When transporting the sacred stones, Yang Teng followed to the treasure house, and Captain Wang didn¡¯t say anything anymore. This little thing, the third can definitely be easily settled. .


    After visiting the treasure house many times, Yang Teng has a deeper understanding of the treasure house, and the plan is gradually improved in Yang Teng''s heart.


    Trying to find a way to sneak into the treasure house without knowing it, and getting the sacred stone easy, the key is how to get out of here.


    He needs a chance to ensure that he leaves the Divine Stone Mine safe and sound.

 Chapter 715: Damn gopher

    Chapter 715 The Damned Gopher


    Time flies quickly, and it has been a month since Yang Teng came to the Shenshi Mine in a blink of an eye.


    It should be said that he has done well in the Divine Stone Mine. He has a house of his own, and his daily task is to manage thousands of mine slaves to mine. It is delicious and delicious without any work.


    The most important thing is that Yang Teng can walk around in the third place, unlike other mine slaves who are trapped in the mine during the day and locked in the cellar at night.


    Yang Teng took advantage of all kinds of conveniences to get a clear picture of the land under his control.


    The reason why he hasn''t done it for a long time is mainly because he has no chance to escape from the sacred stone mine.


    It would be great if there was a chaos in the God Stone Mine, and he could escape in the chaos.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. Didn''t the Thirteenth Invaders plan to rob the Divine Stone Mine? There will be a mess at that time, and the chance to escape is then!


    Just wait a few more months at ease, and when the God Stone Mine delivers the God Stone to the Demon King, it is the best opportunity.


    Yang Teng thought carefully, and the Thirteenth Storms had arranged the hands-on time at that time, and he must have made the most comprehensive preparations, perhaps they were in the team that transported the gods.


    On this day, with the mine slaves entering the mine, Yang Teng was about to enter the depths of the mine, staring at the mine slaves digging.


    The third child called Yang Teng, "You don''t need to stare at it every day, those **** don''t dare to mess around, unless you don''t want to live!"


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted, "San Ye, this is my task. Only by taking care of them can San Ye trust me more and I can live more easily."


    The third child laughed and said, "Your kid is straightforward. Come and sit down with me for a drink."


    Yang Teng even said not to dare.


    "I don''t dare to do anything, I don''t want to eat people!" The third child stared.


    Yang Teng had to sit opposite to the youngest, and quickly filled the youngest with a large bowl of wine.


    The old Sanyi drank it, "I have been in this place where rabbits don''t **** for ten years. When I think of leaving, I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    "San Ye, you are leaving!" Yang Teng was startled. This news was not good news for him.


    Just after gaining the trust of the third child, gaining some power, and immediately changing someone to manage the mine, all Yang Teng''s plans must be changed.


    "Yes, I always wanted to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. I am about to leave, but I don''t know how it became messy." The third child picked up the big bowl, "It can be seen that you are definitely a person outside. It''s a pity that you enter the Divine Stone Mine and become a mine slave, and you will be ruined in your life."


    Yang Tengxin said, your topic has changed quickly enough, and I was emotional in the first sentence, and it came to me later.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You have to go through some pains and tribulations in your life before you can learn to cherish it. Thanks to the care of the third master, I will respect the third master."


    The youngest drank the wine in the bowl, "I''m leaving soon, so please do it yourself."


    Needless to say, the meaning is very simple, the person who will take over the mine in the future will definitely not give Yang Teng such a status.


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly became heavy. After planning for a month, he had to start from scratch. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, you go to greet those guys, and hurry up, try to mine more sacred stones these days, and send them to Lord Demon in a few days, so I don''t need to hold back in this ghost place! "The third child ordered.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, and in a few days he would deliver the sacred stone to the devil. Could it be that the time has advanced?


    "You don¡¯t know, we people stayed in the sacred stone mine for ten years. During this period, how many sacred stones are mined is our credit. The more sacred stones, the greater our credit. I don¡¯t know the next batch of unlucky people who come here. How do you squeeze you?" The old third said smoothly.


    Yang Teng understood now that the third group of people would **** the sacred stone that had been mined in the past ten years back, and the next group of people would continue to mine the sacred stone mine.


    The time for the delivery of the sacred stone has been advanced, and I don''t know if the thirteen thirteen bandits can get the news. If the thirteen thirteen bandits are not aware of this, the chaos that Yang Teng expects will not occur.


    It seems that all plans need to be changed.


    In any case, you must get all the sacred stones and create opportunities if there is no chaos!


    Yang Teng entered the mine with a heavy heart. The third child thought that Yang Teng knew that he would not be able to enjoy his current position in the future, and he didn''t think much about it.


    Consider changing the plan while walking. As for whether the miners work hard, it doesn''t matter.


    Unconsciously, Yang Teng came to the mine where he originally mined the **** stone.


    Before entering the deepest point, Xiao Hui sent a message from the front that someone was in this mine!


    Who is so bold!


    Yang Teng was very strange. Since he didn''t need to dig the sacred stone himself, all the mine slaves knew that this mine belonged to him after his status improved. No one dared to come to this mine to mine the sacred stone.


    He told Xiao Hui to stay silent and slowly approach the depths of the mine.


    There was still a little distance from the depths of the mine, and there was a sound inside.


    "Yes! It must be the traces made by the sword. Even though you concealed it, I still saw it! Yang Teng, you are dead! As long as I knock you down, I can enjoy everything, and I want to drink too. Eat meat!"


    Yang Tengxin said, what is wrong with this person, why is he still talking to himself.


    Normal people would never talk to themselves, this one obviously suffered a major blow in the Shenshi Mine and became nervous.


    Want to bring me down? It seems that we have some evidence.


    Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, even though the voice from inside had changed a little bit hideously, he could still hear that this person was a mole!


    Okay, you boring rat. I have taken care of you many times because of Lao Tzu. In the end, you want to step on Lao Tzu''s position. You really put this point on the Xizhou monk to the fullest!


    Yang Teng''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and his face was blue, standing at the entrance of the cave without speaking or moving, and ordered Xiao Hui to return.


    The driller found all the evidence it needed, and was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. He even hummed a little song in his mouth, and walked out of the cave with three shakes.


    He had already planned, carefully check the evidence left by Yang Teng, make sure that he was foolproof, and immediately report to San Ye, and then kill Yang Teng, he can replace it.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he became. The Gopher even wanted to thank Yang Teng. Without Yang Teng coming to the Divine Stone Mine to make so many tricks, he would not have thought of this, and he would not have grasped Yang Teng''s handle and became a master.


    Huh? Someone ahead! Is there someone who found Yang Teng''s flaws just like himself, and wanted to kill Yang Teng, so as to escape the status of a mine slave?


    No way! Never let the other party succeed, otherwise there will be nothing for yourself.


    The driller is furious, and dares to take credit with himself, that is to die!


    "Who! What are you doing here, don''t you know that this is the boss''s site is forbidden!" The driller yelled angrily. Before he could see who was in front of him, he set a trap for the other party.


    "Gopher, you are so brave, you know this is my site, and you dare to sneak in, are you tired of your life!"


    A stern shout from the other side scared the driller to death. How could it be Yang Teng!


    The gopher was at a loss, and stammered: "Boss, it''s you, why are you here."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You can come here when you drill the mole, why can''t I come? Couldn''t I come to this mine if I don''t dig the sacred stone anymore!"


    "No, boss, I didn''t mean that. I''m afraid those **** will come to this mine to dig the sacred stone and come and see for the boss." The driller admires his resilience, and thinks of the best answer so quickly .


    "Really." Yang Teng''s voice was extremely cold, "Why did I hear someone say that I found some evidence to bring me down! I also saw someone saying that I want to drink and eat meat, is that the case?"


    The gopher''s heart was bad, and he was so overwhelmed that Yang Teng heard it all.


    "Boss, listen to my explanation. I''m just talking nonsense. I really want to drink and eat meat. Boss, you have rewarded me many times. I am willing to go through fire and water for the boss."


    Yang Teng raised his hand, "Driller, put away your set, you bastard, do you still want to file a complaint with the third child! Do you think I will give you this opportunity!"


    "Yang Teng, dare you!" The driller was so scared that he backed away again and again.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "What''s not afraid of me! Do you know the purpose of my coming to the Divine Stone Mine? I might as well tell you, Lao Tzu is here to rob, and I dare to rob the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine and kill you a little Gopher, what can''t you dare!"


    Yang Teng pressed harder step by step, the driller kept retreating back to the depths of the mine, "Don''t come here, come one step further, I will call for help, and call out what you say!"


    There is a shout in the mine, and the sound can be heard far away. Standing in the main mine and yelling, all branch mines can hear it.


    The gopher screamed in this mine. Although it is impossible to spread to all mines, it will be audible to hundreds of nearby mines.


    "It''s a pity, you don''t have this chance!"


    The driller felt that the figure in front of him flashed, and before he shouted, a long knife was thrust into his chest.


    "You..." The driller had always suspected that Yang Teng had a sword hidden in the mine. Just now he hadn''t seen Yang Teng with a sword on him, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and punched the driller on the head.


    The greedy gopher was unable to shout anything and his head was smashed.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless this time, who knows if anyone else knows his secret besides the gopher.


    Put the gopher corpse into the ice king''s ring, and then remove all blood stains on the ground and put it away together.


    Confirming that no one had noticed, Yang Teng checked it again, destroyed all traces, and left the mine.


    Take a look around the surrounding mines, and the mine slaves are struggling to dig out the sacred stone.


    Yang Teng felt a little relieved.


    After the task of the day was over, Yang Teng returned to his house.


    He knew that he could not wait any longer. The news of the gopher''s disappearance would not be hidden for long. Perhaps no one would notice today. It is not surprising that one person out of thousands of people is missing. At most two or three days, someone will discover the anomaly.


    It must be done in advance.

 Chapter 716: succeed

    Chapter 716 succeeded


    As the saying goes, the plan for everything hasn''t changed quickly. First, there was an advance delivery of the sacred stone, followed by the gopher boring rat, and all Yang Teng''s plans were disrupted.


    Fortunately, he had already figured out everything around him before that.


    Waiting slowly, finally waited until the work started, Yang Teng immediately came out and walked towards the cellar with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Lifted the lid of the cellar and shouted loudly: "Hurry up. Today''s task is to clean up the waste in the mine. Who dares not to work, see how I clean up you!"


    The mine slaves came out of the cellar one by one, silently carrying their baskets, and walking towards the mine.


    The third child stood at the entrance of the mine, watching Yang Teng orderly arrange work.


    All the mine slaves entered the mine, and Yang Teng came to the entrance of the cave, "San Ye, I will go in and stare at them, there is me here."


    In the past, the mine waste was handed over to Yang Teng for disposal, and the youngest didn''t have to stare here all the time.


    Cleaning up the waste is easier than mining, so there will be no rest until all the waste is cleaned up. The third child arranges for the samurai to enter the mine for inspection, and the miners return to the cellar to rest for a day or two.


    Yang Teng''s plan is to wait.


    The third one waved his hand, "I will be leaving in a few days. Anyway, I have stayed here for ten years. I went in for the last time. You don''t care about me, I will just turn around."


    Saying it doesn''t matter, the third child still called Yang Teng and followed him around the mine.


    Yang Teng was anxious, if the third child kept turning like this, his chance would be gone.


    Fortunately, the third child was not interested, and said to Yang Teng, "I''ll leave it to you here, and send someone to call me after the waste is cleaned up."


    Sending away the third child, Yang Teng waited slowly, calculating the time.


    The mine slaves came and went to transport waste materials. Of course, the formation at the entrance of the mine had been closed. It was impossible to open and close once a mine slave came out. It was too much trouble.


    Of course, this is also Yang Teng''s suggestion to the third child, saying it is to save time.


    Calculating that the time is almost up, Yang Teng greeted the miners loudly, "Give me hurry up, work early and rest early!"


    The mine slaves took care of the waste. Year after year, day after day, they were numb. They returned to the cellar to lie down. It would be better to clean up the waste. At least they could walk back and forth.


    Yang Teng entered a fork and made sure that there were no mine slaves around. He immediately took out an invisibility talisman and applied it on his body, and quickly walked to the entrance of the cave.


    Two samurai guarded the mine entrance.


    Cleaning up the waste is not an important task. The two of them are chatting, hoping to live a good life after leaving here in a few days.


    The mine slaves carried waste materials out in a basket, everything was the same.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Yang Teng held his breath and completely shielded his breath.


    Of course the two samurai couldn''t see Yang Teng, and they wouldn''t expect Yang Teng to do it.


    Leaving the entrance of the cave slowly, making sure that he hadn''t been found, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    After coming out, it was much safer. Taking advantage of this invisibility talisman not to fail, he quickly applied another invisibility talisman on his body.


    Speed ??up and rush towards the treasure house, go to the treasure house many times to transport the sacred stone, and know where there is a guard post and where there is a secret post.


    Before coming to the treasure house, apply an invisibility talisman again.


    The captain Wang waited with a team of samurai.


    Every day there are mines transporting **** stones to the treasure house, basically every day at this time, this is the most important moment of the day, there must be no mistakes.


    From afar, a team of samurai came over carrying the box and greeted Captain Wang from afar.


    "Pharaoh, open the door quickly."


    Captain Wang ordered someone to open the door of the treasure house and close all those formations.


    "Move quickly, don''t be too slow, be careful of my short report, let you stay for another ten years!" Captain Wang scolded with a smile.


    There are still a few days to leave this ghost place, and Captain Wang also rarely joked.


    "Pharaoh, you are not enough brothers. When you leave this ghost place, brother, I ask you to have a good drink." The other party took the samurai into the treasure house quickly.


    No one noticed, there was an invisible person in the team.


    After entering the treasure house, a dedicated person counted the number of the sacred stones, and then made a record. These people who transported the sacred stones left the treasure house.


    The door was closed. Captain Wang didn''t want any problems in the last few days. If someone came to send the **** stone, just open it.


    The moment the door of the treasure house closed, a figure appeared in the treasure house.


    Needless to say, this person is of course Yang Teng.


    Immediately rushed to the nearest small door, kicked the door open, and rushed in to put his palms on the wooden boxes.


    When the consciousness moved, he put the wooden box away.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was in a very calm mood. He put away all the wooden boxes in this room and ran to another room as fast as he could, without forgetting to close the door.


    With hands up and hands down, Yang Teng put away all the wooden boxes in a room.


    The speed is so fast that only human shadows flicker.


    There are hundreds of houses on both sides of the passage, only a few of which are not full of wooden boxes.


    Without leaving one, all the wooden boxes were put away by Yang Teng, and the time used before and after was extremely short.


    Then came to the door of the treasure house and waited quietly.


    If no one came to transport the sacred stone today, the situation would be terrible. He would have to wait here for twelve hours.


    In order to deal with this almost impossible situation, Yang Teng also made arrangements in advance. He let Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey stay in the mine where the third child was responsible. Once he could not get out in time, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey tried their best to find a way. Hide his whereabouts for him.


    Maybe it''s luck, Yang Teng didn''t wait long, and noticed that the treasure house opened the door and closed the formation.


    Immediately apply an invisibility talisman to the body, and the figure disappears immediately.


    All the doors of the treasure house were opened, the formations were closed, and the samurai from another mine came in carrying a wooden box.


    Don''t miss the opportunity!


    Yang Teng immediately walked out next to the side.


    Captain Wang is chatting with the person in charge of this mine, and the topic is nothing more than having to enjoy it when you leave here.


    Make you happy for a while, and immediately make you unable to laugh!


    Yang Teng cautiously left the treasure house, and when he was sure that he would not be found, he immediately increased his speed and ran to the mine where the third child was in charge.


    Not far after he went out, something happened to the treasure house.


    The samurai carried the boxes and entered a room that was supposed to be not full of wooden boxes.


    As soon as the door was opened, everyone was dumbfounded. This room should have been filled with half wooden boxes. Why is there not a single wooden box now?


    The monk who was in charge of the record rubbed his eyes vigorously, "I''m not mistaken! The box, the sacred stone in the treasury! It was there just now, why is it gone in a blink of an eye!"


    "Lao Li, you don''t want to go crazy, right? There are no boxes here, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and record, we are still waiting to go back." A samurai smiled.


    "Don''t **** talk nonsense! There are obviously dozens of boxes here just now, and the time is gone in a blink of an eye, do you want to kill Laozi!" The face of Lao Li who was in charge of the record was green.


    Several warriors realized that something might have happened, and they were so scared that they threw away the boxes in their hands, and grabbed Old Li and asked, "Are you sure there was a box here? Hurry up and look for it. It''s not in another room, right! If something goes wrong, we are all over!"


    Lao Li also reacted. Maybe something went wrong. He ran to another room and opened the door to see. He suddenly collapsed on the ground, "It''s over, we all have to die now!"


    This room should be full of wooden boxes at once, but now they are all gone.


    "Nothing! Something happened!" a samurai yelled.


    Captain Wang was chatting outside. Hearing the movement inside the treasure house, he cursed: "Who is screaming! There are only a few days left, so I won''t worry about it!"


    "Something happened! All the sacred stones in the treasure house are gone!"


    The shout was like a thunder, and Captain Wang shook his body and almost passed out.


    "Old Wang, hurry in and have a look, and immediately order to lock down the area around the treasure house!" The person in charge of the mine who came to transport the sacred stone was still awake and shouted a few words in Captain Wang''s ear.


    Captain Wang woke up and rushed into the treasure house immediately.


    The situation inside made Captain Wang''s heart full of death. The doors of all the rooms were opened, without exception, the room where the wooden boxes should be placed was empty!


    "Immediately block the surroundings of the treasure house! Order the entire God Stone Mine to be blocked immediately!" Captain Wang roared in despair.


    He really couldn''t figure out why all the sacred stones disappeared in a blink of an eye in the heavily guarded treasure house.


    What kind of magical power is this to do this silently!


    The alarm sounded in every corner of the Shenshi Mine.


    Hearing the sirens, no matter what the samurai and guardian forces were doing, they rushed to their posts. All the mine managers yelled loudly and made the miners of their mines squat down with their heads in their hands.


    "What''s going on! Who raised the alarm!" Fatty Qi screamed and rushed out, his clothes messy and his body still had a strong rouge breath.


    "My lord, it''s the alarm from the treasure house." The subordinate replied loudly.


    Oops! Fatty Qi was so frightened that he rushed to the treasure house.


    The entire sacred stone mine was in chaos.


    The third child was drinking and eating meat in his house. He rushed out when he heard the sirens. He immediately ordered all the miners not to move in place and asked the samurai under him to block the mines he was responsible for.


    "What happened!" the oldest third asked.


    "I don''t know, the alarm sounded at the treasure house." A samurai replied.


    The third child breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s not that something happened here. There are only a few days left. Don''t make a big deal."


    The mine he was in charge of was quiet, but the sky broke out outside.


    When Fatty Qi came to the treasure house to look, he rolled his eyes and passed out.


    The sacred stones accumulated over the past ten years just disappeared, and there was no way to get back these sacred stones if he broke his body into pieces!


    Busy to save people, busy to seal the veins, no one on the treasure house dare to stand up and command, and no one knows what to do.


    Besides, the third child, after waiting for a while, without receiving any news, he began to order the samurai to clean up the mine slaves, "Count the heads! Count them once and let everyone return to the cellar!"


    The samurai immediately executed their orders and shouted to everyone in the mine to come out.


    The third child asked, "Yang Teng! Why didn''t you see him when such a major event happened!"


    PS: Easter egg delivery: 6RU7GW, first come first served, if you don¡¯t understand the rules, please take a look at the top book review in the book circle.

 Chapter 717: Dead end

    Chapter 717 Dead End


    "San Ye, we didn''t see him either." A samurai replied loudly.


    The third child shouted angrily: "This bastard, where did you go at this time! Running around and being caught can be fatal!"


    "San Ye, you call me." Yang Teng came out of the mine, followed by Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    The moment the third child came out of the house, Yang Teng returned to the entrance of the mine. At that time, the samurai had already sealed the entrance, and he couldn''t get in either.


    Fortunately, the third child ordered to start counting the mine slaves, and Yang Teng had the opportunity to enter the mine.


    Hearing the youngest man''s cursing, Yang Teng stabilized his nervous mood, and came out of the mine unhurriedly.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the youngest cried out: "Hurry up and count the mine slaves! A major event has happened over the treasure house. If there are fewer people here, I''m afraid no one can get rid of it!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be nervous, "I will count the mine slaves!"


    Cooperating with the samurai, began to count the mine slaves.


    After coming out of the mine to count one by one, counting and counting, and counting everyone, Yang Teng trot all the way to the youngest third, with a look of horror on his face, lowered his voice and said, "San Ye, the big business is not good. We are missing a mine slave here!"


    "What! What did you say!" The third child shivered with fright, "You the fuck, don''t scare me, this is a big crime to lose your head!"


    Yang Teng said bitterly, "San Ye, how dare I say nonsense, the driller is gone! If it''s someone else, I might remember it wrong. You know, the driller has been chasing behind me, I How could I remember it wrong."


    Oops! The expression on the youngest''s face suddenly became extremely rich, and various colors came over and over.


    "Yang Teng, are you sure that the driller is gone?" The youngest asked again, uneasy.


    "San Ye, do I dare to talk nonsense about such a big thing." Yang Teng smiled inwardly, the boring rat died just right, and disappearing has value.


    The third child thought quickly, and gritted his teeth after thinking for a moment: "We have never had a gopher in our mine! Do you understand!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be taken aback, nodded hurriedly and said: "Yeah, I don''t know what gophers are!"


    "You go to the cellar right away and control those mine slaves, who dare to make trouble and kill without mercy!" the third child said fiercely.


    Yang Teng understood what the third child meant. If anyone dared to mention the name Gopher, it would be a dead end.


    There are few people among the thousands of mine slaves. It¡¯s not a big deal at all. Every mine will die a lot of people every year. Who cares about the life of the mine slaves. If they die, they can find a place to throw them away. If they are delicious, they can become Other delicious meals of mine slaves.


    Yang Teng brought Xiao Hui and the thin monkey into the cellar, at least judging from the current situation, no one doubted himself.


    The next step is to plan how to get out.


    Leave the sacred stone mine in a fair manner? Dream it!


    The entire sacred stone mine was in a state of lockdown, and Yang Teng couldn''t pass through the formations even though he used the invisibility talisman.


    Wait! continue waiting! As long as Fatty Qi doesn''t order all the mine slaves to be killed, he has a chance to leave.


    It must not be chaotic now.


    The mine slaves didn''t know what happened outside, and stayed in the cellar honestly, without Yang Teng''s order, no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Yang Teng was also trapped in the cellar now, unable to know the situation outside, sitting quietly in the corner. Calm down, he is not in a hurry, the **** stones are all in his hands, there is always a chance to escape here.


    After a long time, the door of the cellar opened and a samurai shouted, "Yang Teng, come out!"


    Yang Teng stood up and instructed Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey through his divine sense to rush to the mine if something unexpected happened.


    After taking two pets out of the cellar, Yang Teng did not feel the danger. The warrior guarding the door of the cellar was not hostile to him, which made him relieved.


    The old Trinity waved, and Yang Teng hurried over, "San Ye, you are looking for me."


    The youngest had a gloomy expression, "Something has happened! I don''t know which super strong man has been eyeing our God Stone Mine, and in a blink of an eye, he emptied all the God Stones in the treasure house!"


    Yang Teng looked at the youngest in horror, "San Ye, you mean something happened to the treasure house! The **** stone inside was taken away?"


    "Is it impossible. I have followed you to the treasure house. The sacred stones inside said that the accumulation of mountains is not too much, and they will all be moved away in a blink of an eye. This is too exaggerated! Is it a strong power in a state of Megatron? Who? No, no matter how powerful a person of this level will give the Demon Lord face, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing." Yang Teng looked even more anxious than the youngest.


    The third child sighed, "Who knows, with such a magical magic method, if you said something is not good, you just stared at our sacred stone mine."


    Yang Teng secretly said, do something else? What else is there to rob Lord Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine?


    The third child suddenly looked nervous, "Yang Teng, you have a preparation in your heart. Fatty Qi Master Qi knows that this is a big deal, and has sent someone to inform the chief. Although it may not necessarily kill us all, but Someone has to take responsibility. At least Fatty Qi doesn''t want to live anymore.


    I''m afraid you mine slaves have to be killed too. "


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "San Ye, what do you want me to prepare and wait for death? I know my identity, but I am just a mine slave who will die at any time. If such a major event happens, whether it is related to our mine slaves or not, it must not One can escape this disaster."


    The third child stared with anger, "I said your kid doesn''t know anything, right? Since I told you this news, I just hope you can escape!"


    Yang Teng looked at the third child in surprise, "San Ye, why? What should I do?"


    "No, I think your kid is pleasing to your eyes. It''s that simple. As for what to do, it''s not easy. Just find a mine slave and kill it and say it''s you. Then you hide in the mine, and then it''s up to you The good fortune of the kid." The third child''s voice was very low.


    Yang Teng looked at the youngest man in surprise, "San Ye, if you do this, in case you are discovered. I was ordered by the commander to send it. Once you find out, you have to..."


    The old third glared, "Go to the **** commander! This **** left us in this ghost place. Every day we eat and drink. He is happy and happy. Have you ever thought about us hard-working people! Fatty Qi **** everyday? There is a constant drinking and meat, and a few women are waiting for you from time to time. Look at Sanye and I, it¡¯s no different than begging for rice."


    Yang Tengxin said, don''t complain, your third child is constantly drinking and drinking every day, although there is no freedom outside, small days can be regarded as delicious.


    He also heard the driller talk in private that some female mine slaves are often sent in outside. Fatty Qi can''t keep them all by himself, the youngest and the management at this level must have been taken care of.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if these words are secretly said, don''t let Fatty Qi **** hear. These days, you should pay attention, if there is any trouble, you immediately go to the mine, and then I will arrange for you to go in." The third child is impatient. Waved his hand.


    Yang Teng is about to return to the cellar.


    The third man pointed to the house where he had been living.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, returned to the house and stayed honestly.


    Sitting in the room, Yang Teng still couldn''t figure out why the third child should let him go, was it just because one sentence looked pleasing to the eye.


    Maybe he is doubting himself and wants to test himself in this way?


    No, the youngest person is a typical no-brainer and would never come up with such a method.


    If no one else gave him an idea, then the third child must have decided to find a way to survive.


    Thinking silently, Yang Teng thought a lot.


    Fatty Qi would definitely be dead if such a major event happened, and none of the guards of the treasure house could escape.


    Is there really nothing wrong with the person in charge and the samurai in charge of ten mines?


    Yang Teng thought it might not be necessary, even if the chief commander wanted to give an explanation to the devil, everyone in the Divine Stone Mine would have to die!


    The more I thought about it, the more wrong, the youngest thought was too optimistic. Obviously this was the way his stupid head came up with. Maybe he hadn¡¯t realized that the commander would kill everyone, and thought this matter would not involve him. .


    No, Yang Teng thought about it, the youngest can think about his own life and death, could he just watch the youngest die under the sword of the commander?


    What if this is a trap?


    Yang Teng also worried that the third child would be urged by an expert, so he set a trap to criticize him.


    I thought for a long time. After all, it was of great importance. This was the sacred stone that robbed Lord Demon King and angered the ruler of Xizhou.


    A little carelessness, I am afraid that even the Luoxia Mountain Range will be wiped out.


    How can we get away smoothly without letting the chief suspect him?


    I racked my brains and didn''t think of a good way.


    Yang Teng realized at this time that these divine stones looked attractive, but they actually made him dead.


    He is not dead and will be discovered sooner or later, and a little analysis at that time will make him suspect.


    The reason is too simple, although no one knows that he can use the invisibility talisman to hide, but many people know that he has a magic weapon of space, which can explain why so many sacred stones suddenly disappear.


    If you check carefully, all the magical methods about him are revealed, it is almost certain that he did it.


    The more Yang Teng thought about it, the more frightened he was. He was not afraid of being chased by the leader and the demon king. It was a big deal to hide his name. The Tianwu Continent was so big, and he would find a place to hide. After the calm and calm in the future, as long as he does not show up in his true colors, nothing will happen.


    He is afraid of family and friends.


    He has too much concern about the Luoxia Mountains, the capital of the Izumo Empire, the wild Wunan City, and so on.


    It is impossible to hide everyone.


    Yang Teng regretted it. He had long known that he would fall into such a dead end, and would not take the big temptation.


    That''s it, it''s too late to say anything.


    ...


    The sacred stone mine is extremely quiet, all the mine slaves are locked in the cellar, and the samurai never leave their posts.


    All the top executives, including Fatty Qi, are waiting for the last moment.


    Except for the third child, the wooden-headed man is still more optimistic. Everyone knows that the arrival of the great commander is their death date.

 Chapter 718: A small drink breaks death

    Chapter 718: A Small Drink Breaks Death


    Before the storm, there always seems to be a period of quietness.


    At this time, the sacred stone mine was like the period before the storm hit, the entire sacred stone mine, including the mine slaves, exceeded 100,000 people, but there was no sound, the sacred stone mine was dead silent.


    The old third, the wooden head, is also a little awakened. It may be that he feels the imminent death, and the old third is anxious.


    "Yang Teng! Get out!" The youngest yelled.


    Yang Teng immediately ran out of the hut, "San Ye, what do you want?"


    "Drink with Laozi!" The third child grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and dragged him into his residence.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to pour wine for the third child, the third child casually pressed Yang Teng on the chair, "Today I invite you to drink, you don''t need to pour wine!"


    The third child opened a wine jar, filled the two big bowls in front of him, and took the big bowl and drank it.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and drank all the wine in the bowl.


    "I''m afraid that something big will happen this time." The third child tore off a chicken leg and threw it to Yang Teng.


    "You''re scared." Yang Teng took the chicken leg and chewed.


    "Nonsense!" The youngest glared at Yang Teng, "There are only a few days left, I can leave this ghost place and enjoy a good life. Who knows that such a thing happened, this is not for Lao Tzu. Little life!"


    The third child took a bite of the chicken, "Damn, if I know who did it, let me see if I can peel him off!"


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spit out the chicken bones in his mouth, "San Ye, don''t blow up. If someone has such a method, you are sure to take his skin off."


    "Why! I brag before I die, you kid still dare to confront me, do you want to die!" The youngest man is about to beat Yang Teng.


    The raised hand was put down again, "Actually speaking, we are all suffering people. It doesn''t matter if that guy takes away the sacred stone, we all have to die."


    "San Ye, didn''t you say that you people in charge will be fine." Yang Teng said deliberately.


    The third child shook his head, "It''s impossible to live anymore. I thought about it. All the sacred stones accumulated over the past ten years were taken away. You said that whoever of us can survive, even if the leader doesn''t kill us, Lord Devil I won''t let us go, take advantage of not dead now, hurry up and eat something good."


    This one is quite optimistic, typical of being drunk now.


    "San Ye, is there no other way to escape? Didn''t you tell me to hide in the mine? Let''s hide together, there is always a way to survive." Yang Teng asked tentatively.


    The third child shook his head, "It''s mine, it''s too simple, it''s hard to escape from hiding in the mine. Let me tell you this, I''m afraid that all the leaders will have to be convicted, not to mention our little pawns."


    Yang Teng deeply believed that if such a major event happened, the leader would definitely have no escape.


    "San Ye, there really is no other way, such as inspiring Fatty Qi to open up the formation and let everyone leave their own lives. Whoever escapes the chase is considered lucky." Yang Teng said boldly.


    "You kid dare to think!" The youngest shook his head, "Fatty Qi, the bastard, would rather be killed than do it. He knew that once he did this, he just wanted to die and couldn''t die. Lord Demon King would make him regret it. In this world!"


    Yang Teng was silent. If someone betrayed him this way, he also had a hundred ways to make the betrayer worse off.


    Fatty Qi might as well just wait for death and hurry up.


    "I''m not reconciled. I waited for ten years to wait until this moment. It turned out to be news of death. I haven''t lived enough yet." The old third drank a bowl of wine.


    Yang Teng thought about all feasible methods.


    He not only wants to save his own life, but also wants to take the third child by the way.


    If more people are allowed to live, it may be able to divert their attention, so that the chieftain and the devil cannot doubt themselves for a while.


    "San Ye, I don''t know if I should say something." Before Yang Teng spoke, he checked through his spiritual sense and confirmed that the area around the third residence was quiet, and Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey were also dedicated to guarding outside.


    "When is this, there is still nonsense that can''t be said! Hurry up." The youngest said impatiently.


    "San Ye, if you are to confront the leader and even the Lord Demon, would you dare?" Yang Teng stared at the old third and asked.


    The old third was stunned, then picked up a bowl of wine and poured it into his mouth, "What''s not to dare! As long as he can survive, I will care who he is!"


    Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "Happy, like what a man said."


    The youngest''s head didn''t open up, and he heard what Yang Teng said. He grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and said, "What on earth do you guys have, I will give you the answer to the third master today. No matter what you say, my youngest will never tell you! "


    Fight! Yang Teng dipped his finger in the drink and wrote two words on the table.


    The third child shook his head and said in a very low voice: "There is no chance of winning, do you think we are all fools. If possible, we have to wait till now. Fatty Qi has already run away."


    "Why there is no chance of winning, and they are dispersed in a rush, no matter how powerful the chief commander is, it is impossible to control all 100,000 people." Yang Teng asked.


    "Heartless, 100,000 people, all aspects are involved. Once things are revealed, they will all die." The third child shook his head.


    Today, his wooden head shook many times.


    Yang Teng smiled weirdly: "San Ye, if we find a way to give everyone a chance to escape, do you think everyone will continue to wait for death here, or will they run away."


    "You said a nonsense, if there is a chance to escape, who would be foolishly waiting for death here!" The third child said contemptuously.


    "That''s right, since waiting is a dead end, and the biggest consequence of escape is death, then run, if you can escape." Yang Teng continued to encourage the youngest.


    The youngest''s eyes lit up, "Tell me, what is your way to escape? As long as you can get out alive, from now on, my youngest will call you Master Yang in turn."


    "It doesn''t matter what you call me, how we leave smoothly is the most important thing." Yang Teng grasped the youngest''s thoughts and determined that he was not a diehard loyal to the Demon King. As long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely run away.


    "Brother Yang, Lord Yang! You are going to talk about how we can escape." The third child said eagerly, "I''ll make it clear first. It''s useless for the two of us to run out. The ghosts know that we have a problem. , So we must let more people run out so that we have a chance to survive."


    Yang Teng smiled, this wooden head actually got rid of it.


    "Well, let me ask you first. What is the most difficult thing to leave the Divine Stone Mine?" Yang Teng asked.


    "To talk nonsense, of course it is the formation. Those guys also want to escape, so the guardian power does not matter. The main reason is that there is no way to pass through the formation. The old fat Qi Qi would rather die than open the formation, so you don''t have to I think about this." The third child was discouraged. He thought Yang Teng really had a good idea.


    "Listen to me. The Divine Stone Mine is so big, the formation can''t cover all the places." Since coming to the Divine Stone Mine, Yang Teng has been thinking about the defense of the Divine Stone Mine.


    He found that the sacred stone mine was too big, it was impossible for such a big formation to cover the entire sacred stone mine.


    The third child looked at Yang Teng contemptuously, "Your kid is too simple to think, I tell you, it really is all over!"


    impossible! Yang Teng''s first reaction was that it was impossible to build such a large array, the scale of which was unimaginable.


    "You kid must be thinking that it''s impossible. I tell you, there are many small formations around the Divine Stone Mine, one connected to the other is a death formation. Only the front is used to enter and exit the living formation. So no matter which direction you are from. If you want to go out, it must be a dead end. Unless..." The youngest stopped.


    "Unless something! Unless you said, there must be hope!" Yang Teng stared at him and asked.


    The old third smiled: "Impossible things, unless the entire mineral vein is destroyed, the landslides and landslides completely destroy this place, otherwise those formations will block us all here."


    it is good! Yang Teng slapped the table, there is no way out of heaven!


    The third child was taken aback, "What is your kid crazy!"


    "The third child, our chance is here! It depends on whether you dare to do it!" Yang Teng was so happy that he almost laughed.


    "Hurry up and talk about what the opportunity is." The youngest was excited and ignored Yang Teng calling him the youngest.


    "Didn''t you say that if the landslide destroys this place, those formations can be destroyed? This is the best opportunity!" Yang Teng''s eyes flickered.


    Happy for nothing, hearing Yang Teng say this, the luster in the youngest third''s eyes dimmed again, "Your kid is really crazy."


    Yang Teng grabbed a big bowl, poured a bowl of wine violently, and sat on a chair to calculate the feasibility of this matter.


    The range of formations shrouded in the Divine Stone Mine is extremely wide. This is a difficult point. It is difficult to destroy these formations.


    However, it is not without a chance, Yang Teng already has a crazy plan in his heart.


    "I can guarantee that the sacred stone mine will collapse and completely destroy the formation outside. But there is one thing, whether it can make everyone mess up and run away with us, this is the most important thing. Like you said, in case When the time comes, the two of us will run out, and the fool knows that there is a problem with the two of us." If Yang Teng wants to escape by himself, it is simple. The key is to use more people to hide the truth.


    To put it bluntly, he has no intention of saving people. Except for the third child, everyone else is a **** to cover up the truth.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the old third stared at Yang Teng with blazing eyes, "What you said is true? You really have the ability to destroy all the formations outside?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Absolutely sure."


    "That''s easy. I don''t need to unite anyone. I can control the people under me. I just need to yell a few loudly. I don''t believe they are still here waiting to die. As long as we get messed up here, the entire sacred stone mine will be too. It''s messed up. Do you think there will be fools waiting here to die." The third child said confidently.


    Simple and feasible! Yang Teng felt that this method was absolutely no problem, and he was more confident than contacting others to discuss.

 Chapter 719: Riot

    Chapter 719: The Great Riot


    The drink was so happy, all the depression in the youngest''s heart disappeared with the water and smoke, and his body was full of strength.


    His third son also had a dream back then, and he also thought about leaving his name on the horizon.


    However, ten years of difficulties have wiped out all the ambitions of the youngest, and he can no longer find the lofty ambitions he once had. All that is left is a walking dead.


    Today, the danger of decapitation is coming, resistance may die, and non-resistance will inevitably die.


    Between possible and inevitable, the third child resolutely chose possible.


    Done it! Rebelling against the rule of Lord Demon King, there are a few people in Xizhou who can show such lofty ambition.


    Thinking of this, the youngest man was excited.


    Are you afraid? The youngest one forgot what it was like to be afraid, and only hoped that Yang Teng would do it quickly. He wanted to witness the rise and experience all this with his own eyes!


    He believed that Yang Teng would be able to succeed. Since Yang Teng came to the Shenshi Mine, he thought of a small method to make the mine and mine slaves undergo earth-shaking changes. The third child believed that Yang Teng would also be successful this time.


    "Pop!" The third child threw the big bowl to the ground and smashed it to pieces. "Let''s talk, when do you do it! I think the sooner the better, if the leader comes, we won''t have a chance."


    Without further ado, Yang Teng asked, "Lao San, how many of your samurai are loyal to you, such as those who dare to fight against Lord Demon with you."


    The third child thought for a while, "I''m afraid there are not many. After all, this matter is too big. It would be nice to have a dozen."


    "Enough! Gather all the samurai who you think are absolutely loyal, don''t need them to do anything else, just hear the sound of the collapse of the veins and create some chaos, their role is to make the entire sacred stone mine mess up! Can''t do it." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s a small thing. If my third child can''t handle even this little thing, how can I do big things with you!" The third child promised, patting his chest.


    "Okay, leave this small matter to you, immediately summon your loyal subordinates, and I will help you check it out. Once someone doubts, kill on the spot, remember not to ruin our major event just because of the difference of thought." Yang Teng did not A word of peace of mind.


    The old third''s eyes widened, "If any **** dares to ruin Lao Tzu''s good deeds, I will kill him!"


    Let Yang Teng hide in there, the youngest person went to call someone.


    Not long after, more than a dozen samurai entered the third residence.


    "There is only one thing calling you here today. I will ask you if you want to go out alive!" The youngest''s face was gloomy, "I won''t talk about extra nonsense. If such a big event happens, everyone will have to dead."


    "San Ye, please tell me, no matter what you do, as long as you can get out alive, our brothers will listen to you." These samurai are the confidants of the youngest, and they know the youngest. Since the youngest said that, there must be Way to take them away alive.


    The old third''s eyes slowly swept across every samurai. There must be no mistakes in such a major matter.


    All the samurai have the same expression, "San Ye, please tell me, my brothers will never frown, even if it''s a mountain of fire!"


    "Okay! You deserve to be my third brother. You go out and prepare immediately. When the mine veins collapse, you will immediately create chaos, release all the mine slaves, and tell them that if you don''t leave, you will die. Let the brothers leave immediately, and can do it. How come!" The third man stared at a dozen warriors.


    "San Ye, it''s simple to create chaos. The subordinates don''t understand, why did the veins collapse?" a samurai asked.


    The third child didn''t explain, "This is not something you need to care about. Just do what I have arranged to ensure you leave this ghost place safely! Go and prepare now."


    A samurai asked again, "San Ye, after we get messed up, where shall we run and where will we meet."


    "It''s also a fart! After escaping, hide far away, don''t be found in the future, and live a happy life!" The youngest asked everyone to go out and prepare quickly.


    A dozen samurai left, Yang Teng came out from behind.


    "When do you need to do it, and what preparations are needed?" the third child asked urgently.


    I don''t know when the commander will come, the youngest is very nervous now.


    "Do it now, you go and destroy the formation of the mine." Yang Teng couldn''t wait, and strode out of the third residence.


    "Okay, I''m going to do it now." The old third rushed to the mine.


    The two came to the entrance of the mine, and the third child ordered the entrance to be opened immediately.


    The warriors guarding the entrance of the mine didn''t ask much. After opening the entrance, the third child told them to go back.


    Yang Teng entered the mine, standing on his feet, ready to move.


    The third child was extremely nervous, and whether he could go out alive or not would depend on Yang Teng''s ability.


    "You slowly prepare, hand it to me here!" The old third guarded outside the mine.


    There is nothing to prepare, Yang Teng has already calculated how to use the mysterious magic.


    When he arrived at the measured position, Yang Teng ran his spiritual energy, adjusted his state to the peak, and an invisible aura hit the ground from his body.


    Then it quickly became dozens of channels, spreading around the mine surface.


    These breaths reach the farthest point, to the extent that Yang Teng can hardly control it. It feels almost over. Yang Teng shouted, "Mysterious magic technique! Open!"


    Dozens of auras exert their power at the same time, which is the maximum limit for Yang Teng to use mysterious magic arts.


    ...


    After an accident occurred in the treasure house, Fatty Qi spurted blood and passed out. After waking up, he immediately summoned Captain Wang and others to discuss what to do next.


    The person who reported the letter to the chief had already left, and it is estimated that the chief would soon arrive here after he learned the news.


    Fatty Qi knew that he was bound to die, but he felt that there seemed to be a chance.


    The treasure house sacred stone was stolen. Judging from the various traces, the result of the analysis was that someone got into the treasure house and used the space magic weapon to install all the sacred stones.


    Several high-level executives calmed down and analyzed it carefully. The person who sneaked into the treasure house to steal the sacred stone must still be here, even near the treasure house.


    As long as this person is caught and made up for, they may still have a chance to survive.


    "Check! Check it out immediately! Dig the ground three feet to find the thief for me!" Fatty Qi shouted fiercely.


    "What''s wrong, why is the ground trembling?" Captain Wang suddenly felt something abnormal, and a slight tremor came from the ground under his feet.


    "Come here! Go and see what happened right away!" Fatty Qi shouted, what an eventful time!


    Before the words fell, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Boom!" The trembling of the ground turned into a violent shaking, giving the impression that a strong earthquake had occurred and the entire vein was shaking.


    "What''s going on!" Fatty Qi was completely dumbfounded.


    No one can answer what happened to him.


    Then there was a loud noise, "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The entire sacred stone mine is collapsing everywhere.


    Fatty Qi and the others rushed out of the room, and were immediately shocked by the sight in front of them, cracks appeared on the ground, and some places turned into unfathomable deep grooves.


    All the mineral veins in the distance collapsed.


    That''s it! Captain Wang''s head buzzed, and all of them understand the impact of the collapse of the veins, and the formation of guarding the veins must be destroyed with the collapse!


    "Quick! Hurry up and order everything to be blocked, no one can move!" Captain Wang was the first to react and shouted and gave the order.


    Unfortunately, his order was a step late.


    The first time the veins collapsed, the dozen or so warriors arranged by the third child began to create chaos. They all understood that this was their only chance of escape, and they could only survive if everyone escaped.


    "Run! The mine veins collapsed and the outside formation failed! Everyone quickly escape to survive! All stay here will be killed!" A dozen warriors created chaos around the third mine in charge.


    Some of them wanted to open the cellar and release all the miners inside.


    Unexpectedly, the first time the vein collapsed, a huge crack appeared on the ground above the cellar.


    Hearing the shouts of these samurai, the miners inside were stunned for a moment.


    A warrior rushed to the crack and yelled at the bottom: "Run if you want to survive! Run away from the veins, the farther you go, the better, you will die if you stay!"


    The mine slaves reacted and rushed out of the cellar one after another.


    "Run, the formation around the mineral vein is destroyed, all go to escape!"


    "Stop for me! No one is allowed to move, otherwise you will kill you!" Several warriors rushed to the crack. At this time, they were still thinking of loyalty to the chief.


    "Go to hell!" A dozen warriors swarmed up and divided these diehards into chaos.


    The mine slaves all understood now, and ran in all directions with a hum.


    Driven by these mine slaves, the warriors in Mine Cave No. 3 began to scatter for their lives.


    They all know that if you don''t leave the sacred stone mine now, everyone who stays will die.


    There was a sudden riot in Mine No. 3, causing the surrounding mines to become chaotic.


    The first thing that reacted was those warriors, the mine veins collapsed and the formation was destroyed, who would stay here and wait to die, screaming and rushing in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire sacred stone mine was in chaos.


    The samurai took the lead to escape, and some took off their armor while running.


    No one took care of the mine slaves, and the mine slaves in the other nine mines rioted one after another.


    The ragged army of mine slaves rushed in all directions, even if the commander came, there was no way to stop the riot.


    Seeing this scene, Captain Wang''s eyes went dark, "Puff!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out a long way, and then he passed out on the spot.


    "It''s over! Everything is over! No one wants to live anymore!" Fatty Qi sat down on the ground softly.


    Take a look at the samurai next to you, let''s run!


    Now that everyone has escaped, let''s stay here and wait for death!


    Hula, these samurai also ran away, leaving only Captain Wang and Fatty Qi unconscious.


    There are more than one hundred thousand people in the entire sacred stone mine, and an instant riot swept through every corner of the sacred stone mine. At this time, no matter what identity they were, they all ran aimlessly into the distance. There was only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, the farther the better. .

 Chapter 720: The third choice

    Chapter 720 The Choice of the Youngest


    This riot came very quickly and suddenly, and it happened without any precautions.


    It ended very quickly.


    More than one hundred thousand people fled for their lives, and the speed was amazing. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, the sacred stone mine became empty.


    Captain Wang, who fainted in a hurry, quickly regained consciousness. Looking at the empty surroundings, only Fatty Qi was still talking to himself stupidly.


    "Fatty Qi! Hurry up and think about what to do!" Captain Wang called out.


    Fatty Qi did not answer him.


    Captain Wang came to Fatty Qi in a few steps, slapped Fatty Qi on the shoulder, and Fatty Qi smiled at him, "Who are you and what are you hitting me for."


    Fat Qi is stupid!


    Captain Wang was cruel, "Fatty Qi, you have enjoyed so many years, and you haven''t lived in vain! Brother, I can''t bear to watch you continue to suffer and send you on the road!"


    Raising his hand and patting Fatty Qi''s forehead, Captain Wang looked in one direction and rushed with all his strength.


    After all ran away, he wouldn''t stay here silly and wait to die.


    Half an hour later, the leader appeared in the mining area. In order to find out the truth more quickly, the general leader was extremely fast, leaving those subordinates behind.


    Looking at the ravines and the collapsed mine veins, the leader was furious.


    He wanted to scold people very much, but he didn''t have anyone to vent. There were only a few hundred dead bodies left in the whole vein, not half of the living people were seen!


    How can this be traced? Everyone ran away. The traces on the scene were in tatters and no one knew what happened.


    The commander''s head is in a mess. Now that the Demon Lord will spare him!


    impossible! Based on his understanding of Lord Demon King, he would be lucky if he didn''t break him into pieces.


    Rather than waiting for the Lord Demon King to punish him, it is better to leave as soon as possible, Tianwu Continent is so big, find a place to hide, as long as he is not too pushy, he can still enjoy a good life.


    Thinking of this, the commander''s figure flashed and ran in a certain direction.


    The commander walked very resolutely, did not even go back to pick up his treasures, and disappeared into the distance in a blink of an eye.


    The subordinates of the chief commander and the monks who went to report to him came to the mining area and were all frightened without exception. They could not find the chief commander, nor could they see a living person.


    The active monk slipped away quietly. There was no need to discuss such a matter. In less than half an hour, there was no living person in the mining area.


    ...


    Yang Teng didn''t know that in the end he could have such an amazing effect, and even the commander was forced to flee.


    At this time, Yang Teng was already thousands of miles away from the Shenshi Mine.


    Destroying the sacred stone ore veins, Yang Teng''s aura was exhausted. This time the use of the mysterious magic technique caused great damage to his body. In order to ensure the effect, Yang Teng used the mysterious magic to the limit. Many meridians in his body suffered heavy damage. Only after a long period of cultivation can you recover.


    Not daring to delay, Yang Teng immediately took a spirit-level Gathering Pill and Healing Pill, and forcibly supported his body and ran away.


    Without running a few steps, the youngest grabbed Yang Teng and led him to rush.


    The veins were destroyed, the mountains collapsed, and they ran through the rocks, but there was still the effect of hiding their whereabouts.


    "We escaped! You really did it!" The youngest roared excitedly. He was trapped in the Divine Stone Mine for ten years and got out of trouble. From then on, he no longer needs to play for the Demon King. The youngest was extremely excited.


    Of course the others would not have the reaction speed of Yang Teng and the youngest. When they thought of running away, the youngest had already ran far away with Yang Teng.


    "Stop!" Yang Teng stopped the youngest.


    "Why?" The youngest looked at Yang Teng in confusion. At this moment, he didn''t want to leave quickly, what else would Yang Teng do.


    "No, it''s too slow to run like this." Yang Teng said.


    The third child was helpless, "I said Brother Yang, Lord Yang! I have tried my best, OK!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, he took out the flying magic weapon garden directly, and when his consciousness moved, the garden quickly grew bigger, "Quickly come in, I will take you to fly!"


    The third child quickly jumped into the courtyard and looked in surprise, "Is this also a flying magic weapon!"


    After placing the sacred stone, Xiao Hui and the thin monkey also entered the courtyard, and Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness and manipulated the courtyard to rise.


    In order to prevent being seen by those who fled behind, Yang Teng controlled the flight altitude very low.


    Whoosh! The courtyard quickly flew to the distance, which was much faster than the speed at which the youngest ran with him.


    Far away from the Divine Stone Mine, Yang Teng manipulated the courtyard to ascend into the sky. Only then did he feel relieved to fly. Anything in the Divine Stone Mine no longer has anything to do with him.


    "Awesome, no wonder you dare to destroy the sacred stone mine, and the magic weapon to escape is ready, now I can rest assured." Relaxed, the youngest sat in the middle of the courtyard.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "No way, my cultivation level is too low, and I often provoke some powerful enemies. I didn''t prepare more means of escape, because I was killed long ago."


    "Brother Yang, this time you have caused a lot of trouble and ruined Lord Demon Lord''s sacred stone mine. Are you not afraid of Lord Demon Lord''s revenge." The third child stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng blinked, "The specific destruction of the Divine Stone Mine is clear to the two of us. Do you think I should kill you."


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey surrounded the old three in the middle.


    The third child quickly raised his hands, "Brother Yang, Master Yang! We have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Don''t dare to be, as the third master calls it, I''m a little mine slave." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the youngest.


    This smile made the youngest man feel a little guilty, "Brother Yang, can we stop making trouble, anyway, we two have done such a big thing together, it can be regarded as fighting side by side, you can''t shed the grudge and kill the donkey."


    "Forget me to be soft-hearted, let''s talk, where are you going to go." Yang Teng asked.


    "Don''t, Brother Yang, where else can I go? From then on, I will follow you." The third child looked at Yang Teng sincerely, "Brother Yang, you can see that you are a great person, like you. A big man, there must be someone around you. Brother, I know a little bit about Xizhou, and my third child swears that I will never betray you."


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, what''s the situation, "Old third, what do you mean?"


    The third child smiled helplessly: "Brother Yang, although we escaped from the Divine Stone Mine, do you think Xizhou still has a place for me? You don¡¯t understand the devil¡¯s control over Xizhou. I dare say that the 100,000 who escaped, In less than half a year, you will be killed by the Demon King. If you don¡¯t find them all within three or two years, most people will die."


    The devil is so powerful! This was far beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    "Then what''s the use for you to follow me, how can I fight the Demon King if I am a little muscular cultivator." Yang Teng still doesn''t understand what it means to take refuge in him.


    The third child looked at Yang Teng cautiously, "I have a feeling that following you will definitely survive. My third child¡¯s stinky temper is destined to be impossible to live an anonymous life. If you want to live, it¡¯s best to follow you. s Choice."


    "You look down on me too much." Yang Teng did not expect the youngest to think so.


    "Brother Yang, to be honest, did you take away the sacred stone in the treasury?" The third child suddenly asked.


    what? Yang Teng was taken aback, how could the third child suspect him?


    "Lao San, what do you mean by these words! Just for you, I should kill you too!" Yang Teng stared at the youngest with cold eyes.


    "My third child''s brain is not as good as others, but I will also analyze it. From the various abnormal behaviors you came to the Divine Stone Mine, you finally made such a big movement, think about it, who else has so much magic Means. And your spatial magic weapon also shows that you have the greatest suspicion."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Yang Teng. He now faces two choices, one is to accept the third, and the other is to kill the third.


    "If you refuse to take me in, there is only one way left for me, and that is to jump from here." The third child waited for Yang Teng''s answer.


    Yang Teng made it difficult, trusting the third child just because of a few words, it was too hasty.


    Leaving him will face the danger of secret exposure.


    "It makes you embarrassed, right? If you can''t believe me, it doesn''t make any sense to say anything else." The third child stood up and came to the edge of the courtyard.


    "What are you going to do!" Yang Teng was taken aback by the actions of the third child.


    The third child did not answer Yang Teng.


    "Well, I promise you, I promise not to let you fall into the hands of the Demon King, this is always okay." Yang Teng was very conflicted, thinking that the third child would treat him well, and dare not fear the Demon King at critical moments and plan to escape with him From this point, Yang Teng felt that he shouldn''t treat the youngest.


    If you don''t even dare to take in the youngest person, and talk about the battle between the emperor and the road, you can just find a place where there is no one.


    Even if the third child betrays him in the future, what does it matter, does he still care about this!


    Hearing Yang Teng promised him, the third child was overjoyed, "Well, see the master!"


    Yang Teng glared, "Why see the master! From now on, the brothers will be worthy."


    The third child hurriedly said: "This is not good. If I don''t take refuge in you, I can call it whatever I want."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "I also have some subordinates in other places. Just like them, call me young master. I don''t like the title of master. Wouldn''t it make you the same as the little gray monkey."


    "Young Master." The third child was still very disciplined and immediately bowed to salute.


    "The third child, since you are sincerely taking refuge in me, some things should be mentioned first. My people are not allowed to do things that hurt the nature and reason. If others do not provoke me, I will not take the initiative to provoke others. The stealing of the **** stone this time was purely an accident. At first I was a little greedy, but then the commander arrested me as a mine slave, so I had to teach him something profound." Yang Teng warned the third child that he must not bring some of the bad practices of the Xizhou monks to him. Among the people.


    Some trivial matters can be free from trivial matters, but in the face of big things, you must have your own rules.


    His Yang Teng inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, so he had to keep his heart and couldn''t do anything for evil.


    Who is the Emperor Tianhuang? It was a generation of heroes who led the monks of the Tianwu Continent to fight against the invaders of the hundreds of races in the universe a million years ago. If Yang Teng dared to smear the name of Emperor Tianhuang, what face would he have in the world.


    The third child respectfully bowed and saluted, "Master, please rest assured, although my third child is not a good person, I will worship the young master today and will abide by the rules of the young master!"

 Chapter 721: Diehard

    Chapter 721 Deadly Loyalty


    No matter what the youngest will be able to do in the future, it is very happy to agree now.


    "Master, you really took the sacred stone in the treasure house? The sacred stone that has been accumulated for ten years, I calculated that there will be at least several billion. To be honest, there are so many sacred stones in front of me, let alone steal it. Give it to me, I don''t dare to ask for it." The old third''s solemn expression remained only for a while, and then he said with a grin.


    "Isn''t it just billions of sacred stones? It scares you! You have also seen that my flying magic weapon needs a sacred stone to start. How can I control the flying magic weapon without getting a little more." Yang Teng said, now thinking about it. I felt a little nervous when I got up with a huge number of sacred stones.


    Just like the third child said, this number is too big to dare to put it in front of you.


    The third child gave a thumbs up, "Yes, my third child admires the master''s great skill! How about you say that the young master is a person who does great things, you can be right with the young master."


    "Stop it, stop it now. I don''t want to eat this set." Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the youngest. If he likes to listen to these kind words, there are Majings in Sunset Valley, which is more professional than the youngest flattering.


    "Master, where shall we go next, should we first avoid the limelight when we return to Dongzhou?" the third child asked.


    According to his thoughts, to get so many sacred stones at once, he must hide for a while and wait until the wind and waves are calm before coming out.


    It is best to hide in Dongzhou.


    No matter how powerful the Demon King is, it is impossible for them to hide in Dongzhou for the time being.


    Communication between Xizhou and Dongzhou is inconvenient. After a few years, the devil will no longer doubt the young master.


    "Why are you going back to Dongzhou? It''s hard to come to Xizhou. You have to go around." Yang Teng didn''t forget his purpose of coming to Xizhou.


    "Master, don''t frighten me, it is too dangerous for us to stay in Xizhou." The third child was indeed taken aback. The reason why he turned to Yang Teng was largely because he guessed that Yang Teng would return to Dongzhou immediately.


    He followed Yang Teng to leave this place of right and wrong to enjoy a good life in Dongzhou.


    What''s the future of staying in Xizhou? Every day I am afraid, if I are discovered by the devil''s people, I can''t even think of the consequences!


    "Look at you! I really can''t fight the Demon King now, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to fight the Demon King in the future. As my person, if you don''t even have this courage, I advise you to get out as soon as possible!" Yang Teng contemptuously He glanced at the youngest, "To tell you the truth, none of my people have a cultivation base that can compare to you, but they have this courage. As long as I say a word, they dare to find the Demon King with a knife and desperately!"


    The third child was crying, "Master, this is not desperate but death."


    "I''m just making an analogy, how can I fight the Demon King desperately. I have other things to stay in Xizhou."


    The youngest man said, this grandfather is really big, and if he has done such an earth-shattering event, the whole Xizhou will be violently shaken, and you actually have other things, do you want to push Lord Demon from the throne?


    "Do you know that there is Tang Yi in Xizhou who is known as the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou." Yang Teng asked.


    "Tang Yi? The first master of the young generation? Let me think about it." The third child guarded the Shenshi Mine for ten years and didn''t know much about the outside world.


    "It should be a child of the Tang family. I haven''t heard of who Tang Yi is ten years ago. It may be a younger generation who has just emerged in the past few years." The third child thought for a moment and said.


    "Then tell me about the situation of the Tang family."


    The youngest expression was solemn, "Master, you don''t want to start with the Tang family. Listen to your brother''s advice, just stop."


    "Why, the Tang family is terrible?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s not terrible, but terrible! Let''s put it this way, the Tang family''s power in Xizhou can definitely be ranked in the top five! The Tang family has been inherited for 100,000 years, and many places in Xizhou have Tang family disciples. The Tang Family Patriarch said a word, the Demon King must give a bit of face." The youngest three said that what kind of master he had encountered, and how did he choose the big forces to do it.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s interesting. Such forces are worth fighting against. If it is a small family, it is not fun."


    The third child did not faint and died in the courtyard, "Master, what is your origin? What you said will scare me to death."


    "What''s the origin of me? There is an unknown person in Dongzhou, and there is no super power behind it. If you really want to say, Luoxia Mountain is a big power, and it is limited to the alchemy world. The real strength is less than the top ten in Dongzhou. "Speaking of which, Yang Teng really didn''t use his identity as the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains to do anything.


    "Then you dare to fight the Tang family''s idea!" The youngest wanted to cut Yang Teng''s belly open to see how courage Yang Teng really was.


    "What''s the matter, some grievances between me and Tang Yi, is it possible that a little muscular monk of mine came to challenge, and the Tang family could send a peerless master to kill me?" Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    The greater the power of the Tang family, the more scrupulous about face, and the more open to challenge, the Tang family can''t use any tricks.


    This is the aura that a super power must possess. If there is not even this aura, the Tang family will be discredited.


    "My master, even if the Tang family knows that something is wrong with you, wouldn''t it be secretive. If you lose to Tang Yi, you can say anything. The Tang family may even save your life. In case Tang Yi loses to you , Do you think there is still hope or leave Xizhou." The third child could not laugh or cry. This may have been greatly stimulated, thinking that he is already Tianwu Supreme.


    "As far as I know, there are at least three strong men in the Void Refining Period in the Tang family, and one of them is very likely to have advanced to the semi-sage level. It is only one step away from the top strong saint level in the Tianwu Continent. Some people say that the Tang family There is also an ancestor who has survived in the world, and his cultivation may have reached the level of a saint. Master, it¡¯s not me who talks too much. You must be careful about this matter."


    The third child didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, there was a feeling of escape from the tiger''s mouth and immediately fell into the wolf pack.


    "You are worrying too much. I am just Tang Yi who is challenging the younger generation of the Tang family. What does it have to do with these strong people in the refining period? It is impossible for them to stand up for a younger generation. You don''t understand the reason."


    Yang Teng is more aware of these super powers than the youngest, and a super power will definitely not fight because of the life and death of a junior.


    The great forces cultivated descendants have a unique side, and believe that only descendants who survive the test of life and death are qualified to become the core of their own forces.


    Tang Yi should be regarded as the absolute core child of the Tang family, but if he challenges himself, the Tang family will definitely not make a secret move.


    The reason is very simple. If Tang Yi dared not even face the challenge of a monk in the Yijin period, he would not be eligible to enjoy the status of a core child, and he would not be eligible to be trained by the family.


    crazy! The youngest believes that the young master must be crazy. Even if the Tang family does not come forward, Tang Yi''s cultivation is much higher than that of the young master. Why do you challenge others?


    "When facing a decision, my cultivation base is still too bad. It''s time to improve my cultivation base." Yang Teng stretched his waist. "You will work hard these two days and help me take care of this flying magic weapon. I will retreat and improve my cultivation base."


    The third child is speechless. Does this work? You can improve your cultivation to the first level. Master, you are only the sixth level of the tendon period, and it is meaningless to challenge Tang Yi.


    No matter what the third child thought, Yang Teng immediately sat down cross-legged, quickly adjusted his state, and then entered the state of cultivation.


    The youngest took a few steps away, this is to avoid suspicion.


    He just took refuge in Yang Teng''s sect. Is Yang Teng really so relieved of him? The third child is afraid that this is Yang Teng''s method to test him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng has indeed begun to improve his cultivation.


    Operate the aura in the body, quickly adjust the state to the peak, and then use the spiritual sense to mobilize the aura to hit the advanced barrier.


    Really! The third child was taken aback, and he quickly paid attention, and devoted himself to protecting Yang Teng.


    The third child was very moved. Yang Teng was able to directly retreat in front of him to improve his cultivation, which shows that Yang Teng trusts him very much.


    To know such a major event as the cultivation base, you are afraid of any interference.


    At a critical moment, if the third child coughs, it will affect Yang Teng''s state, and the consequences will even become crazy!


    The young master treats me sincerely, and must not let down the sincerity of the young master.


    The youngest swears secretly, absolutely loyal to the young master in this life!


    He was still thinking about it, and suddenly heard something from Yang Teng.


    Immediately concentrated, his eyes fell on Yang Teng again, and the third child was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The advancement is completed so soon!


    The third child couldn''t believe his eyes and rubbed them vigorously.


    Before and after half an hour, the young master''s retreat and promotion of cultivation base were over. What surprised him was that the young master increased his two-dimensional cultivation base at a time, directly from the five-fold heaven of the gluten-changing period to the seventh-fold heaven of the gluten-changing period!


    The third child tried very hard to calm himself down, but found that he couldn''t calm down.


    He had never heard of such a rapid improvement in cultivation base.


    Yang Teng stood up and took out a bottle of Spirit Grade Spirit Gathering Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor in front of the third child, poured out one and threw it into his mouth.


    "No, the cultivation base will get higher and higher in the future. We must suppress the speed of promotion. It can''t be so fast anymore. The cultivation base will be improved too fast, which will not do much for the future."


    The third child burst into tears and was speechless. He was going crazy. The first time he heard that there were disadvantages to the improvement of his cultivation base, he had to suppress it and not promote. What''s the reason!


    Well, the world of the young master is not something that ordinary people like himself can understand, the youngest can only comfort himself like this.


    Yang Teng casually threw the jade bottle to the third child, "These Spirit Gathering Pills are of good grade, you can take them."


    More than that, the youngest man''s hands holding the jade bottle were trembling, "Master, this won''t be the legendary spirit-level gathering spirit pill."


    "What is the legendary pill? I made this thing when I was idle and fine, as much as I needed." Yang Teng''s calmness made the youngest man worship.


    The third child was sure that the most correct thing he did in his life was to take refuge in the young master. From this moment on, the youngest became Yang Teng''s diehard.


    "Don''t be stunned, come and work quickly." Yang Teng took out a few more pieces of beast meat, "You have eaten chicken in Shenshi Mine for ten years. You should always change your taste."

 Chapter 722: Sudden change

    Chapter 722 Sudden Change


    Looked for a mountain range and landed the courtyard.


    The third child didn''t dare to ask more. It was better to stop and rest for a few days than to rush to the Tang family to die.


    "You two go hunting for a few exotic animals. Our inventory is running low. If we get stuck somewhere next time, we won''t have anything to eat." Yang Teng told Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to hunt for the exotic animals. .


    Stopping is not just for hunting exotic animals. Yang Teng will raise his cultivation base to two heavens, and his body lacks aura, which cannot be fully replenished by Spirit Gathering Pill alone. The purpose of stopping is to practice peace of mind for a period of time and adjust the state to the best.


    I finally got free body after thirty years old, and I feel that everything is good, "Master, I will also go hunting exotic animals with them."


    "Go, you guys pay attention to safety." Yang Teng waved his hand, the youngest and two pets rushed into the depths of the mountain.


    Run the divine sense to check the surroundings and make sure that there is no danger and there are no alien animals around.


    Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and began to practice absorbing spiritual energy.


    The rich spiritual energy enters the meridians, this feeling is very beautiful, Yang Teng even has a feeling of being integrated with the heaven and the earth.


    When he was in the Sage Mountain in Zhongzhou City, he felt almost the same as he is now.


    The mountains and rivers are all under your control, and a small flying insect flies by. Yang Teng can clearly judge the next flight trajectory of this flying insect. When his consciousness moves, he can change the flying direction of the flying insect without leaving a trace, so natural , The little flying worm will not feel anything. It manifests on the little flying worm, and it is no different from its normal flight.


    Heaven and Earth Avenue!


    Yang Teng had a strange thought in his mind, could this be the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth?


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a weed in front of him grew rapidly, bloomed and bear fruit, and then withered, but in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng smiled, with a smile from the heart on his face.


    Suddenly, he touched a threshold that he had never touched before, a little vague but so clear.


    Trying to catch it, but couldn''t find any clue.


    I was confused, and the feeling just now disappeared completely.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Teng saw the weed in front of him. This weed that had only grown two leaves, had already lived a whole life in Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    That little flying insect was dancing happily in the air. It didn¡¯t know that it should have been flying in another direction, but because of Yang Teng¡¯s appearance, it changed its flight path and changed its destiny. Not far from the other side, one If a little bird flies from a low altitude, if that little flying insect follows a normal flight path, it will definitely be eaten by this little bird.


    Seeing these two extremely unremarkable little things in front of him, Yang Teng thought a lot in an instant.


    Heaven and Earth Avenue! The avenue of communication between heaven and earth can change the fate of a weed and a small flying insect without leaving a trace. If you think about it, can it also change the fate of a person.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was shocked. If he could do this and control his opponent¡¯s life and death, this would be the strongest technique and combat technique. There is no other technique in the world that can compare with it. .


    Think about it, there is no need to act, as long as the divine consciousness moves, the life and death of the opponent can be manipulated. What kind of terrifying magical powers is this.


    Yang Teng didn''t know if any peerless powerhouse had done this before. If he could do it, he would definitely create a fighting technique of his own.


    The biggest difference between whether or not he is really strong is whether he can create his own combat technique.


    The cultivation path of a monk is to advance along the path left by his ancestors, learning various mental and combat skills, and making himself stronger.


    This is the only way for every monk to grow up. After embarking on this path, each person will eventually be able to go differently on the road of cultivation because of their different circumstances, talents and opportunities.


    The true elites can eventually reach extremely high heights.


    But the vast majority of monks can only be a group of people, who can leave their names, they are all strong.


    But the monks who truly deserve to be called peerless powerhouses finally took a different path from others.


    Whether you can create a kind of fighting technique of your own is a sign.


    This definition is not limited to peerless powerhouses at the emperor level.


    Any great emperor has his own unique mind and combat skills, such as the thirteen swords left by Emperor Tianhuang.


    Some monks who couldn''t reach the height of the emperor, because they created their own mind and combat skills, can also be called peerless powerhouses.


    For example, the saint of Shengren Mountain, Yang Teng enlightened Dao on Shengren Mountain and realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He has only truly realized it now. That saint must have created a technique that belongs to him, and branded the technique of enlightenment on the saint. On the mountain, what Yang Teng learned from the Sage Mountain is exactly the enlightenment experience left by the Sage.


    Heaven and Earth Avenue! A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth. This kind of illusory thing is invisible and intangible. If you say it, others can''t understand it. The powerhouse who can reach this level doesn''t need to say much, as long as a look can understand it.


    He has already touched this threshold, but he is not enlightened, and he is more than ten thousand miles away from the Great Way of Enlightenment.


    It can only be said that by chance coincidence, Yang Teng got the chance against the sky, and Yi Jinqi could comprehend a trace of the profound meaning of the world, which has inestimable benefits for his future growth.


    Now, he still can''t feel this kind of benefit. If he can grow to a certain height and have the ability to embark on the road of fighting for the emperor, this advantage will show up.


    It can be said that Yang Teng was already a step faster than his opponent in the beginning.


    After calming down, Yang Teng''s face was not sad or happy, his eyes cast into the endless void, his hands clenched his fists, and in the future, he will definitely leave Tianwu and embark on the path of a real strong man.


    "Master! Master! Hurry up and save them two!" The youngest third''s anxious voice came from a distance.


    Yang Teng woke up suddenly, and saw the youngest holding Xiao Hui and the thin monkey flying from a distance.


    Yang Teng was shocked, what happened to these two guys!


    "The third child, what''s going on!" Yang Teng took the Lean Monkey and Xiao Hui.


    The two pets are limp, their eyes closed and their mouths full of foam.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of these two gluttonous guys." The youngest said with a sad face. He was very clear about the status of these two pets in the young master''s heart. Such a big event happened and he couldn''t help it. blame.


    "You can''t blame you for this. Let''s talk about the specific situation, so I can determine how to rescue them." Yang Teng didn''t complain about the youngest. No one but him can tame these two guys.


    "That''s it." The third child told him how he and his two pets went deep into the mountain.


    The two greedy guys, Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey, rushed into the depths of the mountain to look for good things to eat.


    The skinny monkey found an elixir on a cliff, and squeezed Xiao Hui to kill a giant python guarding the elixir.


    Then the two guys shared the elixir.


    The third child didn¡¯t stop the two pets at the time. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Isn¡¯t it just an elixir? Even if the pets are picked back, the two pets ask the young master, and the young master will give them both .


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the two greedy ghosts to take the elixir before they became this virtue.


    Yang Teng frowned after hearing the third story. Judging from the performance of the two pets, it did not seem to be a highly toxic elixir.


    Exploring the bodies of the two pets through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng was shocked. He found that the bodies of the two pets were undergoing drastic changes.


    This kind of intense change made Yang Teng a little scared.


    For these two guys, every inch of their bodies is changing, and their bones, skin, and flesh and blood are all undergoing marrow-washing reconstruction.


    This is a good thing. This unknown elixir is reshaping the bodies of two pets, allowing them to experience a new baptism.


    But for one thing, Yang Teng discovered through his divine sense that the unknown elixir was too powerful. If the two pets cannot withstand the impact of the elixir, they will explode and die.


    The advantage is that once the two pets are carried over, their bodies will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    "Master, what should I do?" The third child said anxiously.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s useless if we are in a hurry. This time we have to carry both of them by ourselves. Whether we can get this great opportunity depends on their luck."


    After speaking, Yang Teng sat cross-legged on the ground, and controlled the changes of the two pets through his spiritual consciousness.


    What Yang Teng felt was that the two pets were suffering tremendously at this time.


    The strong medicinal effect impacted their two bodies, forcibly strengthening every inch of their bodies.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui, who had been in a coma, suddenly let out a terrible roar, and his body twitched a few times.


    "Xiao Hui!" The third child called out.


    The third child likes these two pets very much. When he is fine, he often plays with them. At this time, seeing Xiao Hui enduring such painful torture, the third child feels very guilty. If he can stop them in time, he will not This happened.


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The thin monkey in a coma also screamed sharply, his body twitching constantly.


    Yang Teng knew that the most critical moment had been reached. As long as he carried it over, the bodies of the two pets would undergo major changes, and they would grow to another height.


    "Don''t disturb them, let them bear it by themselves." Yang Teng reminded the third child that the more this time comes, the less he can interfere with the two pets.


    The third child tried to calm himself down, staring nervously at the two pets.


    He was even more nervous than Yang Teng at this time.


    The more violent pain is still to come.


    Two pets rolled back and forth on the ground, flattened the weeds, smashed a block of rocks, and several large trees beside them were also broken.


    But the two of them never wake up.


    This intense pain lasted for half an hour before the two pets gradually calmed down.


    The youngest felt that half an hour was too difficult, longer than days and nights.


    Seeing the two pets lying motionless on the ground, the third child felt uneasy. Did these two guys carry them over or were they destroyed by the powerful effects of the elixir?


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui let out a loud roar, and jumped up from the ground, his eyes pierced and let out two sharp chills, which made the old third shiver.

 Chapter 723: Advanced Monster

    The 723rd chapter advanced monster


    Just a glance made the youngest person feel the crisis of death. He stepped back a few steps in succession, Xiao Hui''s gaze seemed like the substance, making him afraid to look at each other.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, his voice resounding through the forest.


    "Squeak!" Another sharp scream came from the lean monkey, and saw its fleshy wings change rapidly, flapping suddenly, and its body flew up.


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey screamed happily, his wings vibrating, his body flew to a hill in the distance, and his two front paws suddenly snapped.


    "Boom!" After the shaking of the sky, the hill was razed to the ground.


    "So amazing!" The youngest was horrified. This little thing has changed so much. Before that, the thin monkey was definitely not his opponent, but now he has to consider whether he can take the thin monkey''s hard blow.


    "Wow!" As if feeling the skinny monkey''s behavior provoking, Xiao Hui''s body stretched, turning into a stream of light afterimage.


    Xiao Hui slammed into a cliff.


    "Boom!" The violent impact smashed this cliff and the entire mountain was knocked down.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, and the two little guys really carried over, and their bodies were successfully transformed.


    "Wow!"


    "Squeak!"


    The two pets ran back quickly, Xiao Hui stuck to Yang Teng''s legs and rubbed back and forth, and the thin monkey flew directly into Yang Teng''s arms.


    The skinny monkey after modification has its wings folded when it is not flying. From the outside, it looks no different from a normal monkey.


    The hair on the surface of the small gray body is gray and white, and it looks more like a dog.


    "Congratulations, young master, these two guys have become too powerful now, even I dare not face them both." The youngest smiled.


    "This is also an opportunity for the two of them. It is a great opportunity to carry it over. Fortunately, they did not disappoint me." Yang Teng also smiled.


    "By the way, since the two of you have advanced to the level of monsters, why haven''t you transformed into a human form?" Yang Teng asked.


    An unknown elixir allows two pets to advance to the monster level at the same time.


    This is not what makes Yang Teng the happiest. What Yang Teng cares most about is the change that this elixir has on the bodies of the two pets.


    You know, Xiao Hui''s talent is extremely poor. It is just the king of a group of Fenglei Beasts in the Fenglei Mountain Range. At the most a strange beast, it can be said that there is no future for growth. Yang Teng''s purpose in conquering Xiao Hui is In order to fight against Zhao Yitai''s wind and thunder beast, he had not thought about what height Xiao Hui could grow to.


    The changes in Xiao Hui''s body gave it the opportunity to become a beast, and Yang Teng was of course happy.


    The situation of the skinny monkey is different from that of Xiaohui. The skinny monkey has been sealed for too long, which has weakened its cultivation base, and has a chance to recover again after slowly practicing, but the chance is not great.


    Today, taking the elixir to transform the body, let the lean monkey return to the ranks of monsters, and it also has the qualifications to attack the beasts again.


    Hearing the owner''s inquiry, Xiao Hui whined.


    The skinny monkey couldn''t help squeaking.


    Yang Teng understood. These two guys can be said to have mixed good and bad. The good thing is that the advanced monster level, the body has been greatly transformed.


    The bad part is that the powerful effects of the elixir hit the bodies of the two pets, making them lose the possibility of transforming into human form.


    Unless the two of them one day grow to the level of the emperor, there is no possibility of being able to transform their human form in their lifetime.


    Monster beast grows into a great emperor?


    It is basically certain that Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey have completely lost the possibility of transforming into human form.


    Yang Teng felt a pity. As the saying goes, if you gain, you will lose. Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey advanced to the monster beasts, their bodies have been fully remodeled, and the future road will be broader, but they have also lost the opportunity to transform their human form.


    These two pets didn''t think so. In their opinion, what is good about transforming a human form is to improve their own strength is the most important thing. The transformed body gives them further opportunities and hope.


    This result is the most important for both of them.


    Moreover, the two of them believed that it was best to maintain the current form. This form could do whatever they wanted. They would lie on their stomachs wherever they wanted to. If they wanted to eat meat and catch an alien beast, they would eat it without having to furnish them.


    What is good about being a human being, can you just lie down on the ground? Can you catch a strange beast and eat it?


    It''s best to be a strange animal.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand what Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey thought. Maybe this was because of the different races and different concepts.


    Even thinking about it, if he had the opportunity to become a strange beast, Yang Teng would definitely refuse it immediately without even thinking about it, and would never give up the human body and living habits to be a strange beast.


    The third child watched quietly, he was the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens in the Cultivating Marrow Stage, he had the highest cultivation base in his line originally, and he still had a sense of superiority.


    It''s incomparable with the young master, but can''t it be compared to two pets!


    Now it''s okay, two pets have advanced into monster beasts one after another. Compared with him, the current cultivation base of the two pets should be equivalent to the acquired realm of the human monk''s Convergence Period.


    The third son''s superiority disappeared completely.


    Needless to say, compared with Yang Teng, the youngest is just a little higher. Regardless of combat effectiveness or resourcefulness, the youngest is far inferior to Yang Teng, so he will willingly lean his head under Yang Teng.


    Now the cultivation base of the two pets surpassed him, and the youngest suddenly felt tremendous pressure.


    If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid your status by the young master will get lower and lower.


    The third child secretly vowed to keep his current position!


    The cultivation of alien beasts is divided into four levels: alien beasts, fierce beasts, monster beasts and divine beasts.


    But it is not exactly the level divided according to the cultivation base.


    For example, some alien beasts are born to be divine beasts, and they are very powerful after birth, but their combat power may not be as good as a monster beast. Only because of the noble bloodline, it grows faster and its future is brighter.


    Some alien beasts can transform into a human form, that is, step into the ranks of monsters. From the perspective of combat effectiveness, they may not be more powerful than a beast.


    Therefore, to assess the ability of the alien beast, it is mainly to compare it with the monk. According to the strength of the alien beast, it is determined by the monk level.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey leap forward into the acquired realm of the Convergence Period equivalent to human monks, and it can be said that they ascend to the sky in one step.


    Regardless of whether it is judged by monsters of the rank of monsters, or the realm of the convergence period of human monks, both pets have entered the ranks of real masters.


    This is a major breakthrough from the quenching period to the convergence period.


    "The third child, you have to work hard too. It is only a step away from the marrow-cutting stage to the Juyuan stage, but this step is of great significance. If you can''t advance to the Juyuan stage, there is no hope for your future." Yang Teng said with a long heart. Said.


    The old third nodded, "Don''t hide your head, my cultivation level hasn''t improved in the past ten years in the Divine Stone Mine. Trapped in that ghost place, who still has the mind to practice, has been in vain for ten years."


    "It''s good to know that you work hard. It''s never too late to work hard." Yang Teng''s words were not to comfort the youngest third, he thought of the saint at Saint Man Mountain in Zhongzhou City.


    "The third child remembers the teachings of the young master."


    "Go, let''s find a place to start to challenge Tang Yi!" Yang Teng greeted him, and walked out of the mountain with his two pets and the oldest three.


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you are saying." The youngest man looked at Yang Teng in confusion, what it meant to find a place to challenge Tang Yi.


    Challenge Tang Yi, don''t you go directly to the Tang family?


    "You don''t know how to build momentum. If you want to prevent the Tang family from being able to deal with me, if you want Tang Yi to come out to fight, you must build momentum first." Yang Teng already had a way to deal with Tang Yi in his heart.


    The youngest shook his head, "I still don''t understand."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not, just follow my instructions and make sure that Tang Yi must fight, and that the masters of the Tang family don''t dare to show up." Yang Teng was confident.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s instructions, the youngest man''s expression changed again and again, "Master, all say that Xizhou monks are cunning, I think you are more cunning than Xizhou monks, so Tang Yi has to fight with his nose. No matter who wins, Tang Yi loses all his face."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Then what are you waiting for, come over, change your appearance first, don''t be recognized by anyone."


    Take out a pill, crush it and apply it on the face of the youngest.


    In a moment, the youngest''s appearance changed. Except for his figure, there was no way to change, and his appearance was completely different from the original third.


    "Master, then I''ll go first." Taking the redemption voucher of the Spirit Gathering Pill in Yang Teng''s hand, the oldest three steps forward, according to what Yang Teng explained, rushed to the nearest city.


    Yang Teng did not change his appearance, half an hour after the youngest left, he also ran towards the city with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    It took an hour to come to this city.


    Went around the city for a while, and came to Ten in the evening.


    "Go, let''s go to eat." Yang Teng greeted the two pets and rushed to the most luxurious restaurant in the city.


    After entering the restaurant, the buddy greeted him immediately, "The young master, please come inside! Arrange a private room or take a seat."


    Yang Teng took a look. There were a lot of guests sitting in the lobby on the first floor.


    Pointing to a free table, Yang Teng said, "I like to be busy, so let''s stay below. There are more people here, and you can also hear some interesting things."


    We all know that restaurants deliver news the fastest, and the pedestrians in the past will chat while eating, and they can get many things they want without knowing it.


    For thousands of years, an unruly habit has been formed. If you inquire about the news, go to the restaurant and you will always get something.


    "Okay, please here." The guy''s enthusiasm is slightly reduced. The guests sitting in the lobby are not very distinguished guests, and there is no need to entertain them.


    "Bring your best specialty wines and dishes to the table, and move fast." Yang Teng ordered.


    After being trapped in Shenshi Mine for so long, Yang Teng also wanted to change his taste.


    He was overjoyed when he heard that this guest really likes the excitement.


    The man quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey were sitting around Yang Teng, waiting for their buddies to serve food.


    Yang Teng began to pay attention to the conversations of the surrounding guests.


    "Brother, have you heard that something happened to Moluo City!" The discussion at the next table attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    "Why don''t you know, such a major event happened, I''m afraid it spread throughout Xizhou!"

 Chapter 724: Build momentum

    The 724th chapter build momentum


    Yang Teng was surprised, the news spread so quickly!


    He left the sacred stone mine and used the flying magic weapon courtyard to move away quickly. It is reasonable to say that he was faster than the mine slave warriors, but he did not expect the news to spread faster.


    "Who would have thought that someone would sneak attack on Lord Demon King''s sacred stone mine and didn''t want to live anymore!"


    "Yeah, it is too unexpected. It is said that there are only a few hundred corpses left in the Divine Stone Mine, and everyone ran away. I heard that the chief who was in charge of guarding the Divine Stone Mine was afraid that Lord Demon might pursue the responsibility, so he ran away."


    "The news I got is not like this. Some people say that the chief collusion between inside and outside, combined with some people to rob the Shenshi Mine."


    Hearing these words, Yang Teng was shocked and funny, and shocked that the commander also ran away.


    What makes him funny is that the commander has such a black pot on his back without knowing it.


    It is said that this thing is spreading more and more powerfully. I believe that it will not be long before nine out of ten people will believe that the commander colluded with others and robbed the sacred stone mine.


    "What you said makes sense, think about it, that is the sacred stone mine of Lord Demon King, and its guarding force is absolutely powerful. No one hundred thousand people dare not rob the sacred stone mine, and only internal and external collusion can succeed. I heard that the entire sacred stone mine is Destroyed, listening to what you say, it''s really possible that the commander did it.


    It is estimated that the destruction of the sacred stone mine is a means by the commander to cover up the truth. "


    These cultivators became more and more energized, each of them analyzed so well that Yang Teng almost believed that it was the commander.


    Fortunately, those sacred stones were in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, only Yang Teng and the third child knew about it, and this matter had nothing to do with the commander.


    So much the better! Yang Teng was a little proud, the power of rumors was really good!


    Yang Teng listened and waited for the food.


    At this time a monk came in from outside.


    The buddy greeted him, "This distinguished guest, please come inside. There is no place downstairs, so please go to the private room upstairs."


    When Yang Teng comes, the lobby on the first floor will be full, and his table is the last place.


    The guest shouted loudly, "What do you want to do in Yajian! Do you really think I don''t know what you guys think? Going to Yajian must spend more to gather spirit pills, I will not be fooled!"


    The guy looked at the guest embarrassedly, "I''m really sorry, you also saw that there is indeed no place in the lobby on the first floor."


    "Who said there is no place! Isn''t that empty!" The monk strode towards Yang Teng''s table.


    It hasn''t been served yet, it is indeed empty.


    "This distinguished guest, there is already someone here." The man hurriedly followed.


    "Someone? Just get rid of it! I just sit here!" The monk was unceremonious, pulling a chair and sitting down.


    Before the guy could speak, Yang Teng became unhappy, and slapped him on the table, "Go!"


    The monk glared at Yang Teng, "What did you say! Who do you let go!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Before I get angry, get out of me immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame this young master for being rude!"


    "Hahaha!" The cultivator on the other side laughed loudly: "It''s so ridiculous to laugh at me, a little gluttonous cultivator let me go! I really don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    "Huh! What''s wrong in the Yijin period, I ask you, are you better than Tang Yi!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Tang Yi? Are you talking about Tang Yi, the top master of the young generation in Xizhou!" The other''s face changed.


    "Yes, that''s the number one master Tang Yi." Yang Teng''s voice was full of disdain, "This young master came to Xizhou to challenge Tang Yi. If you can''t even beat Tang Yi, you are not qualified to be in this young master. Shouting in front of you."


    "You want to challenge Tang Yi? Are you sure you are looking for death! Boy, you may not know what Tang Yi is from."


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, the youngest fellow cooperated really tacitly, he just simply explained a few words, the youngest did it so perfectly.


    That''s right, the cultivator opposite Yang Teng was the youngest who changed his appearance.


    "Why, is it possible that Tang Yi is the illegitimate son of Lord Demon!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    These words shocked the youngest, and said to his heart, "My young master, you dare to say anything, if it reaches the ears of Lord Demon, it will be a disaster!"


    Lord Demon is acting weird, who knows what he would think when he heard it.


    "Boy, you can''t talk nonsense! I tell you, Tang Yi, Young Master Tang is the core child of our Tang family in Xizhou. If you dare to challenge Young Master Tang, first see if you have the qualifications! You little Monk in the Yijin period, it is impossible for Young Master Tang to agree to your challenge.


    Besides, the Tang family wouldn''t watch someone challenge Tang Dashao. Yelled the oldest three.


    Yang Teng secretly gave a thumbs up, the youngest guy has a very strong comprehension ability, and he expressed all his expectations.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Why, are your major forces in the West State so unbearable! If such a challenge is placed in the East State, no force will stop it. What is the specific reason, I guess you don''t understand it. "


    "Huh! The brazen guy, let''s not say whether I understand these nonsense. If you want to challenge Tang Yi, Young Master Tang, let me try your skills!" The third oldest yelled, "Come out, let''s compete outside." Well, if you can beat me today, you are qualified to challenge Tang Yi!"


    As soon as the dude saw that the situation was getting worse, as long as you don''t mess up the restaurant, these two guys will fight as they like.


    Both Yang Teng and the youngest had loud voices, and the guests who were eating in the restaurant heard them very clearly, even in the private room above.


    "I can''t help it! A small cultivator at the gluten-easy stage dares to provoke Young Master Tang, I think he is tired of living."


    "That is, the way of the world has changed, and some incompetent little guys dare to jump out and make trouble. Think about when we were young, we were really honest people at that time, and never dared to make such a fool."


    "Who said no. But since that little guy dared to come to Xizhou to challenge Tang Yi, he must have some extraordinary abilities. Perhaps it is a certain superpower disciple in Dongzhou. This is a good show."


    Some of the guests in the restaurant followed out after being bored.


    Yang Teng and the third child stood face to face, swinging a long knife in their hands, "Go ahead, I won''t be merciful!"


    This long knife was the mysterious wind knife he used first.


    The Zhu Meng Sabre obtained in Zhenman City was lost. After being grabbed by the chief, the long sword was taken by the chief. Yang Teng fled the sacred stone mine. How could he find the chief for a long knife.


    Besides, he didn''t care much about the long knife, and he couldn''t get it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which was very inconvenient.


    "Boy, what a big tone, what can you do without mercy!" the third stranger called.


    "Oh!" Before Yang Teng could take out the knife, Xiao Hui rushed out with a loud noise.


    "Alright, you don''t deserve to let me do it yourself, just let my pet accompany you to play with you!" Yang Teng stepped back to stop the thin monkey who was eager to try.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui, who was as fast as lightning, rushed in front of the third child, opened his mouth, and took a mouthful of the third child''s calf.


    "Yeah!" The oldest three was shocked, Xiao Hui, the **** actually came true!


    Frightened him quickly backed up and dodged.


    However, how can his speed be compared with Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui chased closely behind the third child, and snarled and roared, making the third child **** off.


    There was no chance to fight back. Xiao Hui''s clothes on the youngest''s body were torn apart, and he seemed to be bitten on his leg, and limped away.


    Xiao Hui jumped back to Yang Teng''s side, and turned into a docile puppy again, rubbing against Yang Teng''s leg.


    Some monks who watched the excitement were dumbfounded, this little guy is so powerful!


    The cultivator who ran away was a powerful ninth heaven in the marrow period!


    They watched very carefully. The monk had absolutely no room to fight back. Fortunately, he ran away desperately, otherwise he would have to be killed by this little guy.


    No wonder this Dongzhou monk dared to speak wildly to challenge Tang Yi, Young Master Tang, this pet is amazing!


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The skinny monkey protested dissatisfiedly that Xiao Hui moved too fast, it didn''t even get a chance to shoot.


    Yang Teng glared at these two guys, is it interesting to bully the youngest!


    Returning to the restaurant, whether it is a guest or a buddy, he dare not look down upon Yang Teng anymore.


    A person with such a powerful alien beast is definitely not an ordinary person.


    As for Yang Teng''s challenge to Tang Yi, everyone just listened to it. Quandang was an interesting topic and didn''t take it seriously.


    The difference between the cultivation bases of the two sides is too huge. There is a 16-layer gap between the 7th Heavenly Heaven in the Tendon Change Period and the 5th Heaven in the Acquired State during the Juyuan Period.


    No matter how strong this Dongzhou monk fights, he can at most make up for the difference of one or two heavenly cultivation bases, and be able to fight the nine-heavy heaven cultivation as an opponent through the easy tendon period, even if he is strong enough.


    However, this topic was still spread. As the guests in this restaurant dispersed and walked around the city, the news spread to many people.


    The reactions of all parties were different. Some people only smiled when they heard the news, and Quan was a joke.


    Some people took it seriously. Some people challenged Tang Yi. This is definitely a good thing. Whether it succeeds or fails, it is a big blow to the reputation of the Tang family.


    Some people expressed disdain, especially those young people.


    "Arrogant and ignorant! This young master did not dare to challenge Tang Yi, a young monk from Dongzhou, why should he challenge the first master of the young generation in Xizhou!" A young man with an arrogant face suddenly became angry and jumped upon hearing the news. Yang Teng must be taught.


    "Master, that Dongzhou kid is so arrogant, he clearly didn''t pay attention to the outstanding young generation of Xizhou. Only Tang Yi is in his eyes." The subordinates added fuel and jealousy.


    The young master was even more angry, "No! In this way, people only know that there is Tang Yi in Xizhou, but no one remembers me!"


    The subordinates said: "Master, this matter is easy to handle. As long as Master takes the initiative to kill the Dongzhou kid, people will know that in addition to Tang Yi, there are more talented people like Master in Xizhou."


    Young Master''s eyes rolled, "Yes! Why didn''t I think of this! Young Master, although I will not challenge Tang Yi, but such a good opportunity cannot be missed."


    He immediately realized that this was an excellent opportunity to use Tang Yi to start his own name.

 Chapter 725: The power of a knife

    The 725th chapter is the power of a knife


    Yang Teng lived in this restaurant that day.


    He was waiting for news, waiting for the news that he challenged Tang Yi to expand further. The spread of a city was not very influential, and the effect did not meet expectations.


    The next day, Yang Teng waited for the opportunity to expand his influence.


    Early in the morning, the guy knocked on the door, "Young Master, someone is looking for you outside."


    Yang Teng opened the door, "Who is looking for me! I don''t have any acquaintances in Xizhou, are you mistaken?"


    The guy said with a bitter face, "There is a mistake in not living, Young Master, you should go out and see for yourself. People will find you by name. If you don''t go out again, our restaurant will be demolished."


    Dude this helpless, this Young Master Yang was able to toss, and several young handsome men came outside early in the morning, naming Yang Teng out.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I see, you go down first, I will wash it."


    How dare you leave, you honestly wait on the sidelines, he doesn''t dare to urge, anyway, Yang Teng is a guest, so he can''t mess up his identity.


    Yang Teng unhurriedly cleaned up, and then swaggered to the lobby on the first floor with his two pets.


    He didn''t go out, he didn''t care when he heard the messy shouts outside, "Prepare an early one."


    Dude is dumbfounded, this master is really patient, when is this, and he still wants to eat early.


    "Yang Teng get out! Where''s the Dongzhou kid Yang Teng, get out of this young master quickly!" An angry curse came from outside.


    Yang Teng didn''t look up and didn''t open his eyes, "Which **** is calling outside!"


    "Young Master, someone outside wants to challenge you, or you should go out and have a look first, and then come back to eat breakfast." The guy asked tentatively.


    Xin said, you should go out as soon as possible.


    A trace of anger appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Pop!" He slapped the table hard.


    "Dare to disturb my young master to eat early, I will tell him to stop eating early in this life!" He stood up and walked out.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey followed Yang Teng and talked to Yang Teng through their divine sense, "Boss, let the guys outside let us two. Some unfamiliar things are not guilty of the young master''s own hands."


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement.


    When I came outside, the street outside the restaurant was already full of people.


    The staff is basically divided into five parts. There are four young people standing opposite the entrance of the restaurant, separated from each other a little bit, and dozens of subordinates are behind them.


    The fifth part is to watch the lively idlers.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly, not bad.


    "Who was yelling and yelling and delayed my young master''s breakfast, get me out!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "You''re Yang Teng? Someone who is overpowered, even ranting to challenge Tang Yi, the first master of the young generation in Xizhou?" The young man on the left asked contemptuously.


    Yang Teng asked back: "Did you just yell outside! I delayed my young master''s breakfast, my young master was in a bad mood at this time!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng''s words caused a burst of laughter.


    A young man pointed at Yang Teng and laughed wantonly: "It¡¯s not good to delay your eating breakfast? Who do you think you are? Today, let you see the methods of our younger generation in Yincheng, who dare to challenge Tang Yi, you kid. Crazy enough!"


    Yang Teng directly challenged Tang Yi by name. This was a humiliation to all the young people in Xizhou. It proved that Yang Teng looked down on everyone except Tang Yi. How could these young people in Diyin City easily spare Yang Teng.


    "What are you, are you Tang Yi!" Yang Teng''s arrogant gaze made the young man suddenly angry.


    "Tang Yi doesn''t need to deal with something you are not influential!" The young man took two steps forward, "Come on, I will try to teach you a lesson today, and let you know the consequences of being defiant!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Xiao Hui, teach me this guy. What! The so-called virtuosity of the young generation in Xizhou is this virtue!"


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui roared and rushed towards the young man.


    This young man was dumbfounded. His cultivation was only in the marrowing period, so where was Xiao Hui''s opponent.


    Last night, he received the news that Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi. He thought about it for a long time. Today, he defeated Yang Teng in public. After the news spreads, he will rise to fame immediately. Although he is not as good as Tang Yi, he can still be famous. West state.


    Early in the morning, he hurriedly rushed to challenge Yang Teng. No one knew that there were people with the same thoughts as him. He knew the other three people outside the restaurant, and he was equally famous and called the other three of the Fourth Master of Di Yincheng.


    Seeing these three people with the same thoughts as him, the young man saw Yang Teng come out and couldn''t wait to challenge him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng refused to fight and sent that crazy dog.


    The young man was in a tragedy. Xiao Hui was chasing him and running around, yelling as he ran, let his men stop the mad dog.


    There was a flurry of jumping, and several of his subordinates were brought down. The young man also took a bite on his ass, groaning and yelling, but he never dared to come closer.


    The onlookers waiting to see the lively monks looked at each other, what''s the matter!


    Xiao Hui returned to Yang Teng with his head high and his eyes fixed on the cultivators on the opposite side, who would dare not be convinced!


    The other three looked at each other, how challenged it was, none of them could defeat this crazy dog.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to challenge Tang Yi, but now you dare not accept our challenge. Sending a mad dog to fight it, what a patience!" Another one of the four young masters of Di Yincheng stood up and pointed to Yang Teng and asked loudly. .


    "Why should I accept your challenge? You can''t even beat one of my pets. What qualifications do you have to challenge me!" Yang Teng asked.


    "What kind of logic is this? I challenged you, not your pet! According to your statement, Tang Yi didn''t have to accept your challenge at all. The Tang family randomly sent a strong man to dismiss you. You will understand how stupid you are."


    Yang Teng smiled: "You are right, but can you be the master of the Tang family? The Tang family is a big family in Xizhou. If Tang Yi doesn''t dare to fight, what face does the Tang family have to call a big family? Tang and me Home is different. I''m just a small person. However, my small person is in a bad mood today, so you guys are out of luck."


    Yang Teng beckoned, "I''m still waiting for breakfast, you three will go together, let''s have a three-on-three showdown!"


    Xiao Hui and the thin monkey rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    The three people on the opposite side discussed with each other. Since Yang Teng refused to fight with them alone, the three of them would go together.


    In view of the terrible dog, two people were separated to entangle the two pets, and the other one quickly solved Yang Teng, and then greeted his men to swarm up and kill the two pets.


    After a good discussion, the three of them drew out their weapons and rushed forward, "What''s wrong with three to three! Don''t think you can take advantage of a powerful mad dog!"


    "Take advantage? I''m really too lazy to take advantage of yours!" Yang Teng said: "Xiao Hui, you and the thin monkey keep a little, and finally let me solve it."


    The two pets were extremely unwilling to agree, and finally had a chance to do a big fight, but the owner did not allow them to go all out.


    Yang Teng was in front, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey from left to right, attacking the three people on the opposite side.


    "Take me a knife!" Yang Teng knew that his cultivation base was lower than the opponent, he was not polite, and he took the lead and swung it out.


    The three opponents assigned the task, and the person in the front was responsible for attacking Yang Teng. Seeing the long sword fell, he swung his sword to greet him.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng didn''t have any tricks or skills in the first cut, just a head-to-head cut.


    Try the opponent''s combat power first.


    "Crotch!" The sword collided, and the other party had the same plan.


    This Dongzhou kid dared to challenge Tang Yi, there must be something extraordinary, first try his combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng''s arm felt numb, this opponent is very strong!


    "The young master thought you had something extraordinary. It turned out to be nothing more than that! It''s just arrogance!" The other party tested Yang Teng''s details, and he was indeed much better than other Seventh Heaven Monks in the Yijin stage, but compared with him, There is still a little gap, which relieves him.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Really, then come again!"


    After a trick, Yang Teng''s sword changed, and he displayed thirteen swords.


    "Cut!" A barren move swept across the world, with many swords!


    not good! The opponent''s heart trembled, the pressure this knife brought to him was huge, and it was definitely not the fighting power that a Seventh Heaven cultivator should have.


    In the face of opponents of the same level, the pressure is no more than that!


    The opponent''s expression was solemn, and he immediately paid attention.


    "Good come!" Long Sword suddenly changed his skills, exploding the sword flowers in front of him.


    Yang Teng deliberately used this monk to test the combat effectiveness of his cultivation base after he was promoted. One cut was faster than one, and the power of each cut was 10% more powerful than the previous one.


    The knife curtain becomes a knife mountain, and the knife mountain becomes a sharp and unmatched long knife.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s heart was ethereal, and the profound meaning of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth he had felt was incorporated into the long sword.


    Next to them, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey did not try their best, they just entangled the two opponents. They have more important tasks. If the owner is in any danger, they will immediately rescue them.


    Seeing that the owner was not in a disadvantaged position, the two pets were relieved.


    But they stunned their two opponents. Is this Dongzhou boy Yijinqi cultivation base?


    Yang Teng fought harder and harder, his long sword rumbling, he had inexhaustible strength in his body, the world was in his grasp, and every sword mobilized the power of the world.


    The opponent was miserable. He retreated step by step under tremendous pressure. The long sword in his hand was like a heavy burden, and it felt extremely difficult every time he swung it.


    What kind of combat technique is this! The opponent saw Khan in his forehead, and despite his incomparable sword skills, he couldn''t break Yang Teng''s long sword.


    The knife screen is on top of his head and chest, and it will deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    He had a hunch that when the knife curtain exploded, it was when the knife was hit.


    He regretted it, and had an unexpected thought in his heart, but found that he could not continue to retreat. The knife in front of him locked him firmly. If he retreats, the long knife will inevitably be inserted into his chest.


    How could this be! Can''t beat and can''t escape!


    "Boom!" The knife screen exploded, the light flickered, and a long knife appeared in front of him.


    PS: Easter eggs have surprises, redemption code: 9E6F84, first come first served! If you don¡¯t understand the rules, please read the top book reviews in the book circle.

 Chapter 726: Four young men worship

    The 726th chapter four young masters worship


    That''s it! The monk''s first thought was undoubtedly that he would die. He didn''t see how Yang Teng made the sword, and the long sword came to his chest.


    "Do not kill me!"


    I don''t know if he shouted that was useful, or Yang Teng''s men were merciful. The monk flashed a cold light in front of him, and he didn''t feel the taste of the long sword penetrating his body.


    He just felt the desperate cry of the crisis before he died, closed his eyes and waited for Yang Teng to pierce his chest with a knife.


    At this moment, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and it was messy.


    Huh? Yang Teng didn''t kill me?


    When he reacted again, there was still Yang Teng in front of him.


    On the opposite side, Yang Teng brandished a long knife and was fighting with his two companions.


    It feels so good to escape from the dead, so good to be alive!


    The monk was moved inexplicably, he thought Yang Teng was a very good person, but he didn''t hurt him.


    The breeze blew, the monk felt a little cold on his chest, and when he looked down, a cut was made in the clothes on his chest. A little deeper, the cut was his chest.


    Husband! Yang Teng was broad-minded, and his temperament was beyond comparison. He asked himself, instead of pointing his sword at Yang Teng, he knew that he would definitely kill him.


    From this point of view, he admires Yang Teng very much, and is also very grateful to Yang Teng.


    The battle over there was the fiercest moment. Yang Teng used a long knife to fight the two marrow-cutting cultivators.


    Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey were sent aside by Yang Teng, and he fought the two masters alone!


    Integrating the power of heaven and earth into the sword art, Yang Teng used the thirteen swords of the sky to be more powerful, and a long sword flew up and down.


    The two opponents immediately fell into a difficult defense, and even with their two swords resisting from side to side, they still could not stop Yang Teng''s offensive.


    Yang Teng became more and more courageous as he fought, and the long knife made a roar of wind and thunder!


    The two cultivators were frightened, and Yang Teng did not leave the deadly parts of the two with every sword. The two of them had tried their best to show the strongest combat effectiveness. Even under heavy pressure, they stimulated the potential in the body, and their combat effectiveness increased to an unprecedented height.


    They all find it incredible. They never knew they could be so good before.


    What frustrated them both was that even though the two of them showed unprecedented combat effectiveness, they still couldn''t fight Yang Teng.


    It would make people feel funny to say it, two monks of the marrow-cutting stage joined hands, and they couldn''t beat a monk of the easy-skin stage.


    The two of them couldn''t see any hope of winning, and even had an illusion in their hearts. No matter how strong they were, they still could not defeat Yang Teng.


    How can this fight?


    Both monks thought of giving up, but Yang Teng''s long sword was like a continuous river. The two of them were like isolated islands trapped in the stormy waves. They were in danger of being swallowed by the river at any time, but they couldn''t avoid it.


    The monk who was freed by Yang Teng wiped his cold sweat on his forehead, saying that he was really lucky, facing such an attack, he had no way to resist.


    The **** four masters of Yincheng, it''s a joke!


    Huh! Huh! Two knives fell.


    The two monks who were struggling to support breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, the light in front of the knife disappeared, even if it is now dying under Yang Teng''s knife, it is better than facing such a huge pressure. It makes people breathless and heavy pressure. Has destroyed their confidence.


    Yang Teng closed his sword, without even looking at the two monks, turning around and entering the restaurant.


    There was silence around.


    The two monks were sitting on the ground and panting heavily. The breeze blew off the black hair, and their scalps were exposed at the same time.


    The two of them didn''t see how Yang Teng made the sword. They touched the scalp subconsciously, and their hair was chopped off by a single root. If the sword was lower, their skulls would be cut off!


    Escape from the dead! The two of them also realized the feelings of their companions, and this feeling was beyond words.


    In short, it is not a taste.


    Yang Teng strode into the restaurant, and shouted at the dumbfounded man: "My early!"


    The buddy replied in a hurry: "Wait a moment, I''ll go pick up early."


    In a panic, the man knocked down a table and two chairs.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the restaurant.


    Three of the Fourth Young Masters of Diyin City were defeated by Yang Teng, and the other one was chased by the dog and ran around. The invincible Fourth Young Master came fiercely, but ended up in such a panic.


    No one laughed at the four.


    Isn''t it often people say, "You do it, you go.


    It represents the defeat of the strongest four young people in Diyincheng''s young generation. If there is no one in the older generation, the five of Diyincheng can fight against Yang Teng.


    No one dared to question whether Yang Teng was qualified to challenge Tang Yi.


    In today''s battle, Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness could not be defeated by Tang Yi but he would not lose too badly. He was absolutely qualified to challenge.


    Putting the Xuanfeng knife on the table, Yang Teng closed his eyes and recalled the situation of the battle just now.


    He used the power of heaven and earth or the power of the great avenue of heaven and earth for the first time as a human being. Yang Teng was very surprised by the power.


    What is Tao?


    Dao is the road, the path he wants to embark on in the future. This road is not the road under his feet, but the road in his heart. It is the road he wants to pursue.


    Yang Teng began to gain a little bit of understanding, and he had his own knowledge of Tiandi Dadao.


    In the future, the height to which he can grow and his achievements depend on his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng has a very strong feeling that whether he can ascend to the sky in one step and become a great emperor depends on how well he controls the heaven and earth avenue.


    Yang Teng is not in a hurry. He has only realized the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and has applied it to the sword technique. One day in the future, he will definitely control the real Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Thinking of Yin Xiang who inherited the inheritance of the Devil Emperor, Yang Teng smiled confidently, nothing to worry about!


    The man brought it up early and stood by and waited.


    Four monks came in outside and tentatively came to Yang Teng''s table. One monk whispered: "Young Master, let us admit our mistakes. Please also Yang Shao give us a chance to reform."


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t hesitate to finish the meal earlier, wiped his mouth, and looked up at the four of them, "What do you say, you are the Fourth Young Master of Di Yincheng, the limelight is catching up with Tang, the first master of the young generation in Xizhou. Junjie Yi, what can you do wrong."


    The monk on the left was the person Yang Teng defeated for the first time. He hurriedly said with a smiling face: "With Yang Shao here, how dare the four of us call ourselves the Fourth Shao. We know that Yang Shao is a generous person, please Yang Shao. Don¡¯t remember our offense."


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Just say anything. If I hate the four of you, can you still stand here and talk now."


    "Shao Yang, you have a long journey to the Tang family, and you have been busy all the way. Some trivial things will distract Yang Shao, but some people need to do it. The four of us are willing to follow Yang Shaoan before and after, helping Yang Shao take care of these trivial things."


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng looked at each other in astonishment. No matter how the four of them, they were also fascinating figures in Diyincheng, and they wanted to lean on him.


    Yang Teng really can''t figure out, does he have such a charm?


    "Why?" Yang Teng asked.


    The four looked at each other, and then one of them said, "Young Master, can you talk about it in another place."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Well, go to my room."


    The four followed Yang Teng to his room, just in case, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey also followed in.


    "Sit down." Yang Teng greeted the four of them to sit down, "I was shocked by what you said. You are also famous, why should you follow me."


    The first monk to be defeated by Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Before we met Young Master Yang, we all felt that we were the number one person. We dare not say that in Xizhou, at least there are four of us in Diyin City. Right."


    "Today''s battle with Yang Shao, we know how vulnerable we are. In the past, we just sat in the well and watched the sky. Only today did we understand the meaning of this sentence."


    The four rushed to show their intentions.


    Yang Teng paused and understood the four people''s thoughts. They wanted to follow Yang Teng to the Tang house.


    The purpose is very simple. After being defeated by Yang Teng today, all their previous pride and self-esteem were destroyed. It just so happened that they also allowed them to see their true abilities. By following Yang Teng, they would definitely get more.


    The four of them looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Four people, you have all thoughts about it. If you follow me, you will no longer be the Fourth Young Master of Di Yincheng, you will become the follower of my little cultivator in the Yijin stage."


    "We are willing!" The four made up their minds.


    Yang Teng refused intentionally, looking at the four people''s determined posture, but didn''t know what to say.


    Sometimes, the four of them are not good for Yang Teng. He has too many secrets, and it is not a good thing to have four more people around him.


    "Shao Yang, don''t worry, we know what to do, and we will never do anything unfavorable to Yang Shao." The four of them were all sensible, and they immediately realized what Yang Teng was hesitating.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it first. The four of you can leave at any time, and I can drive you away at any time. If someone has a bad heart and does something against me or something else, then don''t blame me for being polite. "Yang Teng warned.


    "Absolutely not, Young Master, don¡¯t look at us with the eyes of the Xizhou monks. The four of us can be called the Four Masters of Di Yincheng. They are not the four dudes. We also have our own standards of life, and most Western The state monks are still different."


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng had a prejudice against the Xizhou monks. He had seen the cunning and insidious ability of the Xizhou monks more than once, and he had to guard against it.


    Yang Teng also had his own plans for considering accepting four people. Some things need the help of four people to do, which is more convenient than the third one.


    "Well then, the four of you go back and prepare, and you will leave for Tang''s house tomorrow morning." Yang Teng agreed to the four''s request.


    "Thank you, Shao Yang! Let''s go back and prepare." The four of them left cheerfully.


    Yang Teng pondered silently, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing to keep the four of them around, and it takes time to prove.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if they have any attempt, what''s more, the Xizhou monks are not necessarily sinister and cunning villains.

 Chapter 727: The role of the four minors

    Chapter 727: The Role of the Four Young Masters


    The news of Yang Teng''s defeat of the Fourth Master was like a gust of wind, spreading throughout Yincheng in an instant.


    Then came the important news that the Fourth Young Master of Diyin City surrendered to Yang Teng and decided to follow Yang Teng to the Tang house and challenge Tang Yi.


    After two heavy news in succession, Di Yincheng boiled, and the monks who came and went to carry these two news to various places.


    Before Yang Teng set off, the news had spread one step ahead.


    The effect he wanted came so inadvertently.


    The next morning, Yang Teng came out of the restaurant, and the Fourth Young Master of Di Yincheng respectfully waited outside the door.


    There is a luxury car in front of the restaurant.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming out, the four hurried to greet him, "Young Master, please get in the car!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "What car, how long will it take to get to Tang''s house."


    "Yang Shao didn''t know that the strange animal driving was carefully selected by the four of us, to ensure that the speed on the road will never be slow, and we will rush to Tang''s house as soon as possible." The four were a little proud, after all. Silver City is their site, and preparing a car is still very simple.


    Yang Teng smiled and refused, "You don''t understand. When necessary, I will find a way to go faster. Leave these two cars."


    The four of them couldn''t persevere anymore, and ordered them to send the cart back. The four followed Yang Teng and walked outside the city.


    There is no farewell team, only some idlers watching the excitement.


    After leaving the Silver City, Yang Teng did not speed up his advancement, but proceeded normally. He talked with the four people while walking, and asked the names of the four people, namely Mu Yuan, Du Tian, ??Zhu Tongping and Ji Xingzhi.


    "Everyone, we will travel all the way for a long time in the future. It is best to solve everything in person, so as not to hurt the peace." Yang Teng reminded the four.


    "How come, since the four of us have decided to follow Yang Shao to the Tang house, we will never set one behind the other." Ji Xingzhi pointed to the other three, "If the three of them dare to have any bad intentions, I can''t spare them. ."


    Mu Yuan glanced at Ji Xingzhi contemptuously, "Just take care of yourself, we don''t need you to worry about it."


    "Shao Yang, I have a suggestion." Du Tian said.


    "You said."


    "You challenge Tang Yi, this matter is not big enough, it''s best to make the whole Xizhou know, so that it can be more secure, to ensure that the Tang family dare not send someone to deal with you secretly." Du Tian was a little worried, "in case they Send someone to intercept and kill in advance, we can''t get close to the Tang family."


    "Aren''t you afraid? You are not afraid of following me to offend the Tang family? I left after a big deal, what do you do." Yang Teng did not continue with Du Tian''s topic, but asked the four of them why they were not afraid of the Tang family.


    Zhu Tongping has a relaxed look, "It''s not that we challenged Tang Yi. We just followed Yang Shao to join in the fun. No matter how stingy the Tang family is, it won''t do it. Besides, Yang Shao, you challenged Tang Yi. After opening, there must be a lot of people to watch the fun, the Tang family can''t kill everyone, right?"


    This is true.


    "It seems that I have to find something for you to do, let you tie me together, so that the Tang family thinks you and I are in the same group." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Shao Yang, your smile makes me feel unsure. Don''t scare me. I have just left Diyin City. If we are scared, we will all go back." Mu Yuan didn''t see any tension on his face. mood.


    Yang Teng looked left and right. Not far away was a monk sitting on the side of the road, with no more idlers.


    "Then you guys have to think about it quickly, it won''t be too late." Yang Teng walked forward quickly.


    The monk sitting on the side of the road stood up, "Master."


    The four of them looked at the monk, "Young Master Yang, who is this?"


    "This is one of my brothers. You can call him the third." Yang Teng asked the four of them, "Have you thought about it? Make sure you follow me. Don''t be afraid of being used by me. Let''s start now."


    "I''m afraid I won''t come."


    "Well, let''s rush to the next city immediately!" Yang Teng took out the courtyard.


    Under the surprised eyes of the four people, the courtyard became bigger.


    "All come in, what are you still doing." Yang Teng placed the sacred stone, greeted the four people to come in, and then manipulated the courtyard to fly high into the sky.


    "Sure enough!" Mu Yuan exclaimed in surprise, "For this flying magic weapon, this trip is also worth it!"


    "I have heard such good things as flying magic weapons a long time ago, but I have never had the opportunity to experience the feeling of flying in person. Now you just drive me away, I will not leave." Zhu Tongping lay on the wall and looked out, shouting.


    The third child mumbled: "The freshness is over, you don''t think it''s unusual."


    With the flying magic weapon, it would take more than ten days to get to the next city. It only took a long time before Yang Teng arrived with a few people.


    Landing outside the city, put the courtyard away.


    Yang Teng said to the third child: "According to the original plan, I did a good job in Diyin City last time. This time I must make the momentum bigger."


    "Understand!" The youngest entered the city one step in advance.


    The four of them didn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do, and did not ask much, and followed Yang Teng into the city.


    "You are not familiar with here, I invite you to dinner." Yang Teng asked the four of them.


    "Shao Yang, please eat, then you must go to the best restaurant." The city is only a dozen days away from Diyin City. All four of you have been here. It''s not easy to find the best restaurant.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Yang Teng did not choose the elegant room, and took the four people to find a table in the lobby.


    "There are too many guests in the lobby, or let''s go to the private room. I will treat you today." Mu Yuan frowned. He usually never eats in the lobby. A person like him must go to the private room.


    "When I go to the private room, my plan can''t be implemented. Please don''t talk nonsense after a while and watch me and the youngest third perform a play." Yang Teng said softly.


    Before the words were over, the third child came in from outside and went straight to the table where Yang Teng and the others were.


    The man hurried up to meet him, "This guest, there are people here, please come and sit down."


    "Bastard! I can''t pick a spot when I spend money to eat!" The old third patted the table, "I want this spot, and get them away!"


    Mu Yuan blinked, what''s the situation?


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Get out of here! I can''t rest for a meal. Before I get angry, get out!"


    "You say it again!" The old third glared at each other.


    "I''ll say it again to let you go! Master, I don''t want to care about you. Only Tang Yi in Xizhou is worthy of the young master. I can do it, like you, hurry up and get away!"


    Now, Mu Yuan and the others understood how similar this scene is, isn''t it what happened to Yang Teng in Diyin City.


    The four of them suddenly realized that Yang Teng had arranged the Yincheng side.


    "You are also worthy to challenge Tang Yi! Today I will teach you a lesson and let you know that Xizhou is not a place for you to go wild!" The third child clamored to teach Yang Teng, but was bitten by Xiao Hui, and the third child was in the restaurant. Running around in the lobby, Xiao Hui chased him, making the restaurant lobby chaotic.


    The restaurant hurriedly greeted the staff to stop Xiao Hui and the third child, who took the opportunity to slip away.


    Yang Teng threw out a redemption voucher for the spirit-gathering pill, which was regarded as compensation for the restaurant¡¯s losses, "Take it! When I defeat Tang Yi and come back to celebrate, I will choose your restaurant."


    In the face of Juling Pill, the restaurant helped calm these frightened guests, and a farce ended.


    Mu Yuan and the four shook their heads speechless when they saw the noisy scene.


    After a meal, Yang Teng greeted the man to arrange a place to live.


    The four followed Yang Teng to his room and sent away the buddy. Du Tian said with a wry smile: "Young Master, your method is too boring. Don''t you just want to create momentum? There is no need to work so hard."


    "Do you have a good way?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Isn''t it easy? Although we are not as good as Tang Yi, we still have some contacts in Xizhou. It is not easy to contact some friends, release news, and create momentum." Ji Xing was convinced by Yang Teng. , Such means can be imagined.


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier! You thought I was willing to use this method. Once I was found out, I would be ashamed." Yang Teng was also helpless. He had no connections in Xizhou, so how could he think of other ways.


    "I knew you used this method. We will leave Di Yincheng a few days later. We will send more people to spread the news, contact friends from all over the country, and get the momentum first. It''s best to get the whole Xizhou people everywhere. Know, and then rush to Tang''s house." Du Tian said.


    "Anyone of you who has that kind of wide-ranging friends who can make a lot of momentum, let''s go to visit." Yang Teng quickly changed his strategy. Since there is a better way, who would use such stupid means.


    "Go to the lunatic valley to find that lunatic, this matter is guaranteed to be done beautifully." Zhu Tongping said.


    "Are you saying that the people in Madman Valley are crazy?" Du Tian''s eyes lit up. "Don''t tell me, if the people are crazy, if you agree to help with this matter, you will ensure that the whole Xizhou will talk about it in the shortest time. The fierceness will never be lower than the news of the destruction of the Divine Stone Mine of Mo Luo City.


    "It''s just that the lunatics in Lunatic Valley are unkind, I''m afraid I can''t ask them." Ji Xingzhi was a little worried.


    "Give them benefits, I don''t care about Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Teng waved his hand, not begging to move is not enough benefits.


    "Young Master Yang, you don¡¯t understand Crazy Valley and Ren Lai Crazy. Those guys have weird temperaments that cannot be solved by the Spirit Gathering Pill. They look at things pleasing to the eye, whatever they can. If they don¡¯t look pleasing to the eye, how much do you give them? Spirit pill, people ignore you."


    "Leave it to me, I have a little friendship with people who are crazy, this little thing is a simple task for him." Zhu Tongping has a big deal.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go to Madman Valley!" Yang Teng stood up anxiously and greeted a few people to leave.


    Well, the four of them had to get up before they were sitting on the hot butt, and following Yang Teng, the four of them thought to themselves that this is the real lunatic, who is bold and crazy, and fights those guys in the lunatic valley.


    Leaving the restaurant, he instructed Xiao Hui to look for the third child quickly and assemble outside the city. Yang Teng and the four of them went out of the city to wait.

 Chapter 728: Desolate Man Valley

    The 728th chapter is empty and madman valley


    Starting to rush to the Valley of the Mad Men, the third child asked stupidly: "Master, why did we just leave like this? Didn''t you say that you want to create momentum."


    "There is a better way. The current method is too slow. If you want to spread to Xizhou, everyone knows how many cities we have to go to succeed." Acting with the youngest, Yang Teng was also helpless, and now he has more The good way, of course, does not need to use that stupid way.


    The courtyard flew for five days and came to the Valley of the Mad.


    After getting out of the courtyard, Zhu Tongping said with emotion: ¡°The magic weapon of flying is really amazing. In the past, it took five or six months without any delay on the road to the Madman Valley. A day of flying is worth a month. It is such a convenient way to travel to the mainland. It¡¯s easy everywhere."


    "That''s natural. I''m going to end the Xizhou business and go to Beizhou and travel around the Tianwu Continent." Yang Teng put away the courtyard and let Zhu Tongping lead the way.


    Zhu Tongping repeatedly urged several people to be cautious when they got here. These guys in Madman Valley are lunatics, and it is not unusual to do anything.


    Yang Teng was very curious about what kind of monks lived in the Valley of the Crazy, and he was curious to make Zhu Tongping treat him so carefully.


    The Valley of the Lunatic is located between two high mountains in a mountain range, a valley running north-south.


    A faint smoke drifted above the valley.


    "This smoke is not poisonous, it''s a weird color." The youngest stared at the smoke above the Valley of the Mad Men.


    At first glance, it looks like pink smoke, and as the breeze blows, the color of the smoke changes.


    Zhu Tongping looked solemn, "It''s not normal. When I came to the Valley of the Mad Men in the past, there was smoke above it, but it was not colorful."


    Yang Teng stretched out his palm and slowly approached the smoke, touched it a little and immediately retracted his palm, and then took a detoxification pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Be careful, everyone, the smoke is poisonous, don''t inhale it." Yang Teng reminded several people that he had already noticed that the smoke contained toxins and was unable to determine what the poison was, so he couldn''t guarantee that Jiedu Pill would detoxify the toxins in the smoke.


    Zhu Tongping hurriedly greeted a few people to stop, "Wait for me to call someone crazy."


    "People are crazy! What''s the matter with you guy, you make so many poisonous smoke in Taniguchi, don''t you want to see brothers! People are crazy, get out of me quickly! Otherwise, I will burn you crazy valley!" I wish Tongping all the strength, The voice spread far away.


    He can hear that he has a very good relationship with Ren Lai Cang, otherwise he would not use such a tone to shout.


    The Valley of the Mad Men was quiet, and the voice of Zhu Tongping passed into the valley and stirred back and forth above the valley.


    He yelled and there was no answer, and he didn''t hear the answer from the madman. Zhu Tongping muttered strangely: "What''s the matter with the madman, please tell me if he is not there, and the rest of the madman valley will die. Up."


    "People are crazy, you old boy are still alive, if you are not dead, give me a reply!" Zhu Tongping shouted again.


    After shouting several times in a row, I didn''t hear the answer from the madman. In addition to Zhu Tongping''s voice, there was no answer.


    "Well, this old guy won''t really have an accident, right?" Zhu Tongping was anxious, but the colorful smoke above the madman valley blocked him from outside the valley and couldn''t get in.


    Zhu Tongping stomped straight and anxiously, walking back and forth outside the Madman Valley, trying to break in several times, but was stopped by Mu Yuan.


    "Don''t worry first, maybe there is nothing wrong with people coming crazy in the Valley of the Mad Men." Ji Xingzhi comforted.


    "Impossible, even if people are not crazy in the Valley of the Mad Men, other people should always be there, now there is no sound, I am afraid that people will be crazy and accidents." Zhu Tongping stared at the entrance of the Valley of the Mad people restlessly.


    "Don''t worry, I will try to see if I can find a detoxification pill that can break the poisonous mist of Madman Valley." Yang Teng took out several detoxification pills in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    According to his exposure to the poisonous mist, the poisonous mist above the madman valley should not be very toxic. He touched it and did not react too strongly.


    "Master, you can''t take the risk with your own body." The third child eagerly blocked Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng''s experimental detoxification pill must be a personal experience.


    Yang Teng laughed, "How can I be so stupid, there is a better way."


    Take out a few empty jade bottles, pick up a jade bottle to aim at the poisonous mist, run the spirit energy to inhale a trace of poisonous mist into the jade bottle, and then drop a little bit of it on a detoxification pill and put it into the jade bottle.


    The third child is relieved, this method is slower, but safer.


    According to the number of types of Jiedu Pill, Yang Teng inhaled all the several jade bottles into the poisonous mist, and then put a little bit of Jiedu Pill into the jade bottle, and waited for the reaction between the Jiedu Pill and the poisonous mist.


    Not long after, the poisonous mist in a jade bottle changed.


    The colorful colors gradually faded, and finally turned into normal white smoke.


    "Sure enough!" The youngest yelled excitedly.


    Zhu Tongping admired them even more, and the poisonous fog that made them helpless was not a problem at all in front of Yang Teng.


    "Okay, after the detoxification pill is effective, we will enter the madman valley." Yang Teng handed out a detoxification pill to no one, and waited for the effect to be played after taking it.


    After waiting for a short while, Yang Teng took the lead towards the colorful poisonous fog.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Teng told several people that it is best to hold your breath and minimize inhalation of poisonous mist.


    Walking in the poisonous fog, the eyes are blocked, and the sight can only be seen within ten feet, and there is no way to see farther, and the revolving aura cannot see clearly farther.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but be surprised. This poisonous fog is very powerful and can block the line of sight. It has gone beyond the scope of poisonous fog. Madman Valley has talents.


    Exploring through divine consciousness, Yang Teng determined that there was no one within three hundred feet.


    "It''s weird, why can''t no one see it." Zhu Tongping was anxious, speeding up to the depths of the madman valley.


    Yang Teng is also very strange. Even if the monks living in the Valley of the Mad Men go out, they should leave someone to guard the Valley of the Mad Men.


    Coming to the depths of the Lunatic Valley, the poisonous fog gradually became thinner, and the eyes could see farther.


    Yang Teng pays attention to the surroundings. There are strangely shaped buildings scattered throughout the valley. These buildings are too characteristic, some are round, some are irregular and strange shapes, in short, no building is of regular shape.


    The materials used to construct these buildings are also different. Yang Teng saw a section of the tree trunk hollowed out to make a house.


    This section of the tree trunk was five feet thick and fell sideways on the ground, with a hole dug in the middle to make a door.


    The monks living here are indeed lunatics, and some buildings are so distinctive.


    "What about the people! Are they all dead!" Zhu Tongping shouted, no one answered him, and the whole madman valley was empty.


    "Don''t worry, although there is no one, there is no trace of fierce fighting, which proves that they just left and nothing bad happened." Mu Yuan comforted Zhu Tongping.


    Zhu Tongping nodded, "From the analysis of the situation here, there should be no bad things about the Law Bodies, but where are the people in Mad Men Valley. What is going on with this bastard? I move out of Mad Men Valley and don''t fight with me. call."


    Quicken the pace and come to a place where people are crazy.


    Yang Teng was convinced that the man came crazy and lived on a big tree.


    What''s more characteristic is that Zhu Tongping pointed to a huge bird nest hidden in the canopy of the tree, and told a few people that it was a nest of crazy people.


    "I said Lao Zhu, are you sure that people are crazy Xizhou monks, not birds and beasts like lean monkeys?" The third child laughed.


    The lean monkey with a pair of meaty wings has always been called a bird and beast by the third child.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey protested loudly, rushing up the tree.


    "Be careful! There are mechanisms above." Zhu Tongping was taken aback, and quickly greeted the thin monkey to be careful.


    Zhu Tongping didn''t dare to go up when the people were crazy and absent, the above institutions were terrible.


    In the future, the skinny monkey has reached two feet high, with a pair of front paws digging into the tree trunk, and is about to crawl online.


    "Puff!" The bark in front of the skinny monkey suddenly exploded, and a branch suddenly protruded from the trunk.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey reacted quickly and dodged the attack from the branches.


    Sharp thorns were cut out from the front of the hard branches. If it were not for the lean monkey to move quickly, it would have to be passed through the chest.


    "Skinny monkey, come down, it''s too dangerous." Yang Teng was afraid of something unexpected happened to the skinny monkey and greeted the skinny monkey to come down.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey was unwilling. The more it did this, the more vigorous it became. The cruelty in the bones of the Wing Clan was stimulated. The four claws exerted force at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The trunk made a loud bang, and various attack methods emerged in endlessly.


    The people below looked terrified. Every attack seemed to kill the skinny monkey, but the skinny monkey was able to resolve the danger every time.


    Seeing the skinny monkey approaching the canopy.


    Suddenly, a large net fell silently, and in the process of falling down, the large net became many small nets, cleverly avoiding all kinds of attacks on the trunk, and covering all the directions of the thin monkeys.


    These nets suddenly appeared, falling extremely fast, leaving the thin monkeys unable to escape.


    Oops! The next few people saw it really. They were replaced by them, and there was no way to avoid them. I''m afraid they will be caught by these nets.


    The skinny monkey squeaked, and a pair of fleshy wings flapped quickly.


    The four paws slammed **** the trunk.


    Whoosh! The body separated from the trunk and flew out.


    The lean monkey has the ability to fly again! I saw it flying through the small nets and various attacks in an endless stream, with a chic posture, and a slight shake of its body would resolve all attacks.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey yelled triumphantly, shaking it several times in a row, evading all its attack methods, and flew to the canopy.


    "This little guy can really fly!" Du Tian originally thought that the lean monkey''s meat wings might be mutated, how could a monkey have the ability to fly.


    "You don''t believe it, don''t you, let alone a monkey, it is possible for a person to fly." Yang Teng said: "I''m talking about flying in the true sense, not about flying into the air with aura."


    "Is there a monk who grows wings like it?" Ji Xing couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, more powerful than the thin monkey." Yang Teng said Yuan Zheng.


    After being rescued by the gods, he has never heard of Yuan Zheng. Yang Teng believes that Yuan Zheng will appear again sooner or later.

 Chapter 729: Worthy of being Crazy Valley

    The seven hundred and twenty-ninth chapter is worthy of the madman valley


    The skinny monkey flew to the top of the tree canopy and flew around the huge birdhouse a few times, making sure that there was no one on it.


    Then landed on the ground.


    "It seems that asking someone for help to come crazy is not going to work, let''s go." Yang Teng will not be frustrated because of this, and greet a few people to leave the Valley of the Mad.


    Zhu Tongping seemed very disappointed, "Renlai Madness, this old guy, didn''t even say hello to me when he moved out of Madman Valley. I even treated him like a brother."


    Several people said as they walked, walking out along the valley.


    "Next time I see someone coming crazy again, let''s see how I can deal with him! It''s so unreliable, it''s still not a brother." Zhu Tongping was still a bit aggrieved.


    It was his idea that he came to Madman Valley to find someone to be crazy, but he didn''t even see the person who was crazy when he got here. This face was so embarrassing.


    As he was talking, Zhu Tongping inadvertently looked up and saw that the poisonous fog was fading.


    "What is going on?" Zhu Tongping shouted, pointing to the smoke above his head.


    Yang Teng also noticed the changes in the poisonous fog, "Be careful, the Valley of the Mad Men is full of crises."


    Several people stopped and waited for the poisonous fog to change.


    "Someone broke into my madman valley! Don''t you want to live!" At this moment, a strange cry came from outside the madman valley.


    Several people ignored the changes in the poisonous fog and immediately watched Taniguchi on guard.


    Zhu Tongping yelled: "People are crazy, you old immortal, this young master thought you were dead, and was thinking of burning the madman valley with a torch. You don''t come back, just wait to see the ashes everywhere."


    Whoosh! A figure rushed from a distance.


    A typical Xizhou monk, with weird hair and a big beard.


    The visitor stopped in front of Yang Teng and his eyes rested on Yang Teng, looking up and down.


    "I said people are crazy, this young master came to your kennel, don''t you give me an explanation!" Zhu Tongping shouted.


    Ren Lai mad retracted his gaze and stared at Zhu Tongping fiercely, "Zhu Tongping, don''t you kid understand the rules of my madman valley! You actually brought in outsiders! Say, how did you break in."


    "Come on!" Zhu Tongping said impatiently: "Old lunatic, what''s wrong with you here, you can''t even see a living person."


    People came crazy and furious, "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, isn''t Lao Tzu a living person!"


    Seeing these two quarrels, they all found it funny. The more they scolded, the more it seemed to prove that the relationship between Zhu Tongping and Renlaicrazy was unusual.


    "Old madman, tell me what''s wrong with you here. A poisonous mist was created to prevent this young master from entering." Zhu Tongping was very surprised. Where did all the people in Madman Valley go. After the people came crazy, they didn''t see others. people.


    "Don''t mention it, I''m full of anger when I say it! It''s not a **** of the Tang family." People came and sat on a rock frantically.


    "The Tang family? Why did the Tang family provoke you?" Zhu Tongping asked.


    "Half a year ago, the madman and the Tang family had some unpleasantness, but the Tang family reluctantly pursued the madman valley. You said, brother, can I see my own people suffer, so I taught the Tang family a lesson. The result was not bad, and the Tang family sent two great elders to attack the Valley of the Mad Men."


    People came crazy with grief and indignation, "You know, it¡¯s okay for us people to get some weird gadgets. How can we fight against the powerful Tang family elders. Isn¡¯t it impossible? We had to give up the Valley of the Mad Men and move to Went somewhere else."


    "Then if there is anything wrong with your people, I don''t think the Madman Valley has been damaged. Presumably the Tang family didn''t embarrass you." Zhu Tongping asked concerned.


    "What''s okay! What you see is this side. Those **** from the Tang family came in from the other side and killed a dozen of me. Fortunately, at the critical moment, my brother, I acted decisively and turned on the colorful fog array to scare away those **** from the Tang family. "


    Ren Lai Crazy said bitterly: "It''s just that Crazy Man Valley can''t live anymore, my brother, I had to take people away. I haven''t heard the news of those **** from the Tang family these days. Didn¡¯t you want to come back and have a look? I didn¡¯t expect to break into Crazy Man Valley. It''s actually your brother."


    "Old madman, tell the truth, how did you Mad Valley offend the Tang family? I don¡¯t believe that if something unpleasant happens between your people and the Tang family, they will send someone to chase you. According to you, the Tang family is going to destroy you. The Valley of the Mad Men.¡± Zhu Tongping stared at him and asked.


    People came crazy and looked at Zhu Tongping unhappily, "Why, your kid doesn''t believe what Lao Tzu said! What can happen? One of my brothers made some interesting pill six months ago and gave it to a kid from the Tang family. The guy''s body has changed a little."


    "How do you say this, what did your people turn into from the Tang family?" Zhu Tongping knew well that it was not surprising that these lunatics in the lunatic valley made any crazy actions.


    People come crazy and smile: "It''s not a big deal, it''s to make that little guy become unmale and female from now on."


    "Neither male or female? What does this mean." Yang Teng asked curiously. Naturally, he knew nothing about the pill, but he had never heard of such a pill that could make a man become unhealthy. Male or female.


    A smug smile appeared on Renlai Mad¡¯s face, "You don¡¯t understand, use the pill to control human body functions and make certain parts of the body change quickly. In fact, the original purpose was to strengthen some special parts. Who knew it would be the opposite. The symbol of the man is gone, you think it¡¯s interesting."


    Yang Teng heard this and shook his head, "The Tang family is already very kind to you. If this matter was put on me, the Valley of the Mad Men would have been razed to the ground."


    Ren Lai Crazy nodded in agreement: "Yes, if someone dared to treat my brother like this, I will kill him! But then again, the current situation is that the Tang family is reluctant to treat my lunatic valley, and I think how to save it. Through the crisis. You Dongzhou boy, I am very upset to say this in front of Lao Tzu!"


    Zhu Tongping¡¯s mad **** is just a kick, "You old boy are still very upset, are you such a mess of people? Even if you have any grudges with the Tang family, you can¡¯t harm people like this, and make your family live. Up."


    Renlai looked crazy with awe-inspiring righteousness, "Zhu Tongping, you know what a shit! The purpose of our Crazy Valley is to make others worse off! It is so boring to make people die, only to let him live well and suffer invisible pain at all times, that is the real ability. ."


    "Besides, the beast that didn''t kill Tang Lin is already very kind. Do you know why the madness treats him like this? That **** actually intimidated the female monk and did some undesirable things. You said he should be treated. Such punishment."


    Yang Teng could see it through. It is not wrong for these lunatics in Lunatic Valley to be chased and killed by the Tang family. The top five superpowers in Xizhou, Lunatic Valley dare to attack, let alone other forces.


    Zhu Tongping once said that the Xizhou monks trembled at the mention of the three words Crazy Valley.


    People''s fame is not blown out, it is the fame that is made by crazy behaviors.


    This time it provokes the Tang family and brings a huge crisis to the Valley of the Mad, and a little carelessness may lead to the complete destruction of the Valley of the Mad.


    "I said old lunatic, you lunatic valley is ruined, and the Tang family will never let you do evil here again. Have you thought about what to do in the future." Zhu Tongping asked.


    When people came crazy, they became extremely frustrated, "Why do you think the Tang family is so stingy? Isn''t you just an ineffective junior, and you are not forgiving. Don''t say that you have annoyed Laozi, and will die with his Tang family!"


    "You have this qualification or the Madman Valley has this capital! I know that your Madman Valley has all kinds of methods endlessly, but if you want to die with the Tang family, I am afraid that the Madman Valley does not have this qualification. It can cause a certain amount of damage to the Tang family, Even if you are crazy," Zhu Tongping said disdainfully.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful the madman valley''s methods are, the combat effectiveness will be limited after all.


    As long as the Tang family is prepared, in front of absolute strength, it can easily crush the Valley of the Mad Men.


    Otherwise, the two great elders of the Tang family wouldn''t be able to drive the monks in the Valley of the Mad Man into hiding.


    "Zhu Tongping, are you kid here to make fun of Lao Tzu! Get out of here, I don''t need you to be pitiful!" Ren Lai was furious.


    Zhu Tongping snorted coldly: "You guy who doesn''t know good or bad, I''m here to save you! This master has a way to escape your madman valley, but it''s good for you to drive me away. Okay, Just assume I didn¡¯t say. Brothers, let¡¯s go!"


    Zhu Tongping is about to leave Madman Valley.


    People came crazy and couldn''t sit still. He stood up awkwardly, grabbed Zhu Tongping''s arm, and said with a grin: "Brother Zhu, Master Zhu! What you said is true? Can you really help my brother resolve the crisis?"


    "No way!" Zhu Tongping didn''t even look at people going crazy, "I''m a little monk, what can I do to fight the Tang family! Besides, you old madman can''t look down on my little tricks."


    "Brother, my brother. Brother, I apologize to you. I''m not worried, don''t you be familiar with me. Look at our brother''s love for many years, help brother." As long as it can make you crazy People go through the crisis, and people are crazy to ignore their face.


    Zhu Tongping, where is there any good way to help Madman Valley through the crisis, he just thinks that Yang Teng''s challenge to Tang Yi can divert the Tang family''s attention, and temporarily let Madman Valley avoid the limelight.


    "I said the old madman, you don''t want to beg for things like that, you have to show some sincerity." Zhu Tongping said unhurriedly.


    "It''s easy! As long as your brother can keep Madman Valley, what do you want, in a word, brother, I promise you will get it." Ren Lai mad thought Zhu Tongping was interested in something in Madman Valley.


    "What''s so good about your broken place? You can ask me to help you. If you do something for me, I will find a way to help you."


    "What''s the matter?" Renlai Mad said: "You have also seen the current situation in Madman Valley. If I can do it, I will definitely agree."


    "Don''t worry, how could I make it difficult for you. The thing for you is very simple. This Young Master Yang is going to the Tang family to challenge Tang Yi. I know that you are crazy and there is a way to make this matter known to all people in Xizhou. As long as you manage this, will your Madman Valley still have a crisis for the time being?" Zhu Tongping said.


    "Challenging Tang Yi? It is indeed a good way! The madman just abolished Tang Lin, and the Tang family''s reaction is so big. If Tang Yi is killed, where can the Tang family still have the heart to go to the madman valley." Renlai nodded again and again. "Leave this to me! Make sure that within two months, all parts of Xizhou will be talking about this."

 Chapter 730: Underground secret

    Chapter 730 Underground Secret Realm


    People are crazy and still talking to themselves, Zhu Tongping was already dumbfounded and looked at him blankly.


    Without knowing it was crazy, he asked in surprise, "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong?"


    Zhu Tongping curled his lips, "Old madman, you and Yang Shao are definitely a perfect pair! He challenged Tang Yi, the first master of the Tang family, you indulged the madman and turned Tang Lin, the second master of the Tang family, into a man. Non-female monster, tell me, are you two weird!"


    Only then did Zhu Tongping feel the gap between himself and Yang Teng and the people coming crazy. Look at what others have done, challenge Tang Yi, the strongest junior in the Tang family, and abolish the second master Tang Lin. This is to make all the hopes of the Tang family go. Completely cut off the rhythm.


    No one can compare this tolerance.


    And these two talked about these two things, but they were so calm, they didn''t think it was a major event at all.


    Especially Yang Teng, is still constantly creating momentum to further expand the influence of this event.


    Ren Lai Crazy once again focused his attention on Yang Teng, "You, a cultivator of the tendon period, dare to challenge Tang Yi, aren''t you afraid of death!"


    Yang Teng didn''t return to this question and glanced around. "A place the size of the palm of the madman''s valley, there is no strong person to support him, and he dares to treat Tang Lin like this, is the madman''s valley not afraid of the Tang family''s revenge."


    People came crazy for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Okay! The little brother said this to my heart. What is so great about the Tang family, the big deal will die together! What you want is this momentum! Leave this to me!"


    When dealing with a madman, you cannot take normal means. The more you do this, the more useful it is for people to become mad.


    "You come with me and wait for two months for the time being. I promise that within two months, the whole Xizhou will know that you are going to challenge Tang Yi. I understand your intentions, not to put pressure on the Tang family and let the Tang family Do you agree to allow Tang Yi to play? It''s a trivial matter." Ren Lai Crazy is full of confidence.


    Follow the old madman to leave the Valley of the Mad, and walk towards the peaks that sandwich the valley.


    After going out for dozens of miles, people came crazy and brought a few people into another valley.


    "This is our temporary residence. You can wait for news here." People came to greet several people into the valley madly.


    "Old lunatic, you are really mad! This is so close to the Valley of the Madman, you are not afraid that those from the Tang family will find here!" Zhu Tong was convinced, the people of the Valley of the Madman are all true lunatics.


    Being led by the two great elders of the Tang family to attack Lunatic Valley, he didn''t want to flee far, so he hid in such a close place.


    Only these lunatics in Lunatic Valley can do it.


    Ren Lai mad looked at Zhu Tongping with contempt, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. The Tang family can''t think of us hiding here. When you see the layout here, you will understand."


    Yang Teng was also taken aback by the second invisibility point in Madman Valley. He didn''t dare to think about such a bold plan.


    This valley is extremely desolate, with no human beings at all, and a few strange beasts will be shocked from time to time in the distance.


    "Old madman, you are not lying to us, there is no one here, or you are left alone in the madman valley." Zhu Tongping paid attention to the surroundings, and there was absolutely no trace of monk activity.


    Renlai Crazy smiled triumphantly: "This is the method of our Crazy Valley. Even if the Tang family finds here, they will not find us."


    With a few people turned into a bifurcation, and several times in a row, everyone came to the mountainside.


    "Follow me." Ren Lai frantically took the lead into a dense forest.


    The dense forest is luxuriant, and you can''t see the light overhead when you walk in it. Fortunately, this is the daytime. If you enter this dense forest at night, you can''t see your fingers.


    Walking in the dense forest for a long time, the few people became confused, only Xiao Hui and the thin monkey were unable to finish with all their strength, jumping up and down happily.


    "Here." Ren Lai said in a crazy voice, and there was an open space in front of him. There could be a flat land of more than ten acres.


    "What about people? Didn''t you talk about the place, why don''t you see people." Zhu Tongping asked.


    "Brothers, some guests are here, come out to welcome the distinguished guests." Ren Lai shouted loudly.


    With a huff, the flat ground suddenly turned upwards, like rats on the ground, dozens of small holes appeared.


    One monk jumped out from these small holes.


    "Boss, who''s here!" A crazy monk ran over.


    "Brothers, let the distinguished guests see the methods of our Madman Valley!" Renlai greeted him wildly.


    "Good!" The mad monk waved his hand, and those monks moved quickly, pushing out big trees from the surrounding dense forest.


    They simply played around for a while, and the open space disappeared. Big trees occupied the open space just now, and even the ground made some arrangements.


    Watch carefully, it is difficult to find any flaws.


    Awesome! These monks in Lunatic Valley have some tricks.


    Hidden in this way, who would know that they are hidden underground and there is no way to find them.


    No matter how powerful the Tang family is, it is impossible to check every inch of the surrounding ground inch by inch.


    No wonder Madman Valley dared to provoke the Tang family.


    "Several people, follow me down." Renlai frantically took the lead and jumped from a hole in the ground.


    Several people followed, only to discover that there was a cave below. They hovered down the steps and reached a depth of hundreds of feet underground. When the steps reached the bottom, the outlook suddenly changed, and several people were in a huge space.


    A magnificent building complex, all kinds of pavilions, palaces, etc. are all available.


    "Old lunatic! How did you discover this great place, don''t tell me you made it yourself." Zhu Tongping''s eyes lit up, and he was curious everywhere.


    People come crazy and speechless, "You think too simple, such a vast project, there are only a few people in my madman valley, can I get it out. This is a secret realm dug out by a great sage, by chance, We found the entrance to the secret realm and regarded this as the second stop in the Valley of the Mad Men.


    Usually, everyone is in Madman Valley most of the time. In case of any accident, they will escape here. I didn''t expect it to be used this time. "


    "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, you guys who have done all the bad things, really should prepare a few more caves." Zhu Tongping teased.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come with me." Ren Lai Cang led a few people to the palace in the middle of the secret realm.


    Then he ordered people to prepare a banquet to entertain Zhu Tongping.


    "Old madman, it''s important to do business first, and drink alcohol later." Zhu Tongping was anxious.


    "Come!" Ren Lai shouted madly, and a monk came over immediately.


    "According to my order, the news is that we will walk in all cities in Xizhou and where monks gather. Yang Teng, a great generation from Dongzhou, challenged Tang Yi of the Tang family. If Tang Yi dare not fight, you will desperately discredit the Tang family. Know what to do!" Ren Laifeng said loudly.


    "Subordinates understand!" The monk turned and walked away. As Ren Laifeng said, this little thing is too simple.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know how people came to be mad. Zhu Tongping explained: ¡°Young Master Yang, don¡¯t look at the old madman, this guy is not very reliable. It is very difficult to spread the news. He has special channels in his hand to ensure that people will be killed in two months. Everybody knows."


    "Thank you!" Yang Teng bowed his hand.


    "Don''t be polite with me, since you are Zhu Tongping''s friend, and also my crazy friend." Renlai crazy greeted several people to sit in.


    Some leading figures in the Valley of the Mad Men also came to the banquet to welcome a few distinguished guests.


    "Crazy demon, the colorful fog array you made is not powerful, the Valley of the Mad Man will be demolished, and it didn''t work." Renlai said to a monk with dissatisfaction.


    "Impossible. It took me so much effort to make a colorful fog array. How could it not work? Hasn''t it been verified on the Tang family." The madman shook his head.


    Yang Teng looked at the madman, who could make such a wonderful pill to turn Tang Lin into a legendary figure who was neither male nor female.


    "Senior, you added some toxins to the colorful fog array. The effect is really good, but if the other party prepares again, or if the alchemist is followed, the toxins in the mist will not have much effect. We take the Poison Pill and successfully enter Madman Valley." Yang Teng said.


    "Detoxification Pill? There is a detoxification pill that can crack my colorful fog array!" The madman stared at Yang Teng excitedly, "Hurry up and show me your detoxification pill."


    Yang Teng took out a detoxification pill and handed it to the madman.


    The madman crushed the Jiedu Pill, put it in his mouth and tasted it, and then carefully analyzed the composition of the elixir of this Jiedu Pill.


    "I have several kinds of detoxification pills here, and this kind of detoxification pills can restrain the toxins of the colorful mist formation." Yang Teng said about the elixir for refining this kind of detoxification pills.


    "It turned out to be like this! I understand!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the crazy demon danced like a crazy demon.


    "Boy, you made a mistake. Did you know? You said that more than half of the elixir for refining this kind of detoxification pills are not available in Xizhou. So there is no danger of being breached. It was an accident." The madman also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very confident in the colorful fog array he had made. Looking at Xizhou, absolutely no one could break it. He was scared to death by hearing people''s madness. The Valley of the Mad Men was their nest.


    "No, give me a few more of your detoxification pills. I have to study them carefully." Where can the madman take care of these delicacies, he asked Yang Teng for a few detoxification pills.


    Yang Teng gave several detoxification pills to the lunatic.


    The madman took the Jiedu Pill and left. He wanted to further improve the Colorful Fog Array based on the efficacy of these detoxification pills.


    "This guy is too stingy. Then, next time we enter the Valley of the Mad Men, isn''t it impossible to detoxify the toxins?" Zhu Tongping said.


    "Who let you sneak into Lao Tzu''s territory, deserve to be poisoned to death!" Ren Lai glared crazy.


    Not long after the banquet began, just as the atmosphere began to rise, a monk ran to report, "Boss, those from the Tang family are here again."


    "Too much bullying!" People came crazy and beat the table, "Where is it!"


    "It''s just outside the Valley of the Lunatic, and it seems to be preparing to attack the Valley of the Lunatic." The staff reported.


    "Keep staring, they can''t break through the colorful fog array, don''t worry." Ren Lai gave a crazy order, and then greeted Zhu Tongping to drink.

 Chapter 731: Against

    Chapter 731 meets


    Yang Teng tentatively asked: "Senior, don''t you worry that the Tang family will destroy the Valley of the Mad Men? They can completely destroy the Valley of the Mad Men without breaking the colorful fog array."


    "How do you say this." The man asked madly.


    "It''s very simple. Destroy the two peaks that sandwich the Valley of the Mad, and you can completely flatten the Valley of the Mad. If I were the principal of the Tang family, I would do this." Yang Teng once observed the terrain in the Valley of the Mad. .


    The Valley of the Mad Men is located in the middle of the two peaks. It should not be difficult to destroy the two peaks.


    At the very least, he can do it, using mysterious magic to destroy the mountain and razing the madman''s valley to the ground, and just rest for a few days afterwards.


    "Hiss!" Ren Lai took a breath of air madness, his face suddenly became ugly, "That''s awkward! A thousand counts, why don''t you forget this!"


    This is a thing that cannot be ignored.


    The two great elders of the Tang family are masters of the innate realm in the Juyuan period. Although they cannot crash a mountain, they can bombard many times. In addition to the masters of the Tang family, I believe it won¡¯t take a moment. After the two peaks collapsed, Will flatten the madman valley.


    "Old madman, if you want me to say that you have all withdrawn here, just give up the madman valley, it doesn''t make sense to stick to it." Zhu Tongping suggested, he was afraid that people would come up with madness, and brought the monks from the madman valley back. Fight against the Tang family.


    "No! You don''t understand, the meaning of Madman Valley to us is not as simple as a place to shelter. It is like the headquarters of major forces. What is the meaning of keeping? But the meaning of destroying is not The same, the Valley of the Lunatic will no longer exist. Even if the Lunatic Valley is the last person to fight for the last drop of blood, he will defend the Valley to the death." Renlai Crazy''s eyes are firm.


    He shouted: "Come here! Get ready to fight, and drive out all the **** who invaded the Valley of the Mad Men!"


    Following the madness of the people, the monks in the entire underground secret realm moved into action.


    "It is not advisable to work hard, find a way to disperse the strength of the Tang family, and then defeat them one by one." Yang Teng suggested.


    "How to disperse their power?" At a critical moment, people came crazy to restrain their madness and asked loudly.


    Yang Teng quickly considered that the strongest defensive force in the Madman Valley today is the Colorful Fog Array, and once the Tang family uses the method of crashing the mountains, the Colorful Fog Array will lose its meaning.


    Yes! Just make a fuss on the colorful fog array.


    "Call the madman!" Yang Teng exclaimed, and someone immediately called the madman.


    The madman hurried over, "I heard that those **** from the Tang family are coming again."


    Before the words were over, his subordinates came to report that the Tang family was preparing to bombard the mountains on both sides of the Madman Valley.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng guessed it!


    "I''m fighting them! I dare to destroy the Valley of the Mad Men, I will let them all die here!" The madman roared, and was about to rush out to fight the Tang family.


    "Calm down! It''s not the time to desperately. The Tang family is strong. If we can disperse some of the power, let''s break them one by one. So now what you have to do is to spread poisonous fog on the edge of the dense forest three or five miles away, I will go Attract the Tang family and lead them into the ambush. Whether you succeed or not depends on your arrangement." Yang Teng unceremoniously took over the command of Madness.


    Speaking of it, these people in Lunatic Valley are crazy and crazy. There is no overall view of the situation. They only have to work hard to open their mouths and shut their mouths. They have never thought of using better methods to deal with the enemy.


    He didn''t even see the major hidden dangers of the Madman Valley deployment.


    "All follow Brother Yang''s orders, and the task of attracting the enemy is given to me!" Ren Lai mad disagrees with Yang Teng''s attracting the enemy. This is a very dangerous task. If you are not careful, the bait will become food and be swallowed by the Tang family.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, I will be more confident to escape. I have two helpers, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey. You can''t match me in speed."


    Renlai furiously said: "Boy! I know you are considering this for Madman Valley, but whoever gives you the confidence, you can surpass me!"


    Zhu Tongping hurriedly pulled people into madness, "I said old madman, you old boy don''t be convinced, I tell you, in terms of combat effectiveness, the four of us may be able to beat Yang Shao by joining forces. When it comes to the speed of escape, no one can compare. Young Master Yang. No matter how fast you are, can you have a flying magic weapon faster!"


    Flying magic! People come crazy and don''t speak, how could he get past the flying magic weapon.


    "Young Master Yang! If Madman Valley can escape a catastrophe today, I will come to Madman on behalf of Madman Valley to assure you that you are the most distinguished guest of Madman Valley!"


    "Send everyone to prepare. If anyone does not enter the encirclement, they must join hands to strangle! After the battle on this side is over, depending on the specific situation, whether to return to the madman valley for a decisive battle or continue to take the method of lure the enemy deeper, you can figure it out. Go and attract the enemy." Yang Teng turned around and left with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    "Quickly, quickly! Get me moving, you bastard, crazy devil, today can kill these Tang family enemies in one fell swoop, it depends on whether your poisonous fog works." Renlai Crazy calmed down and announced his orders loudly.


    "Boss, please rest assured, this happened because of me. Today, my madman died in the hands of the Tang family, and I want to prevent them from destroying the madman valley." The madman rushed to his residence and asked people to follow him to deploy the poisonous fog.


    Others immediately returned to the ground and deployed according to the range of the poisonous fog to ensure that no fish slipped through the net.


    Yang Teng took two pets and rushed to the Valley of the Madman.


    A few dozen miles came in an instant.


    Under the leadership of the two great elders, the monks of the Tang family are preparing to collapse the two peaks and level the valley of the madman.


    "These bastards, I thought they could hide for a lifetime! Today, I ruined the Valley of the Mad Men, I don''t believe that they will still behave like a turtle without coming out!" a great elder cursed.


    This time, when he came to attack the Valley of the Mad Men, the Tang family was so powerful that they sent two big elders, but only killed a few of them in the Valley of the Mad Men, and the others all ran away.


    What is even more annoying is that these lunatics did not know what method they used to seal the madman valley, and they did not dare to enter.


    I sent someone in and tried it, but within a few steps, the explorer died tragically. After all, the body was taken out, and no one dared to break into the madman valley.


    The two great elders led people to search around for many days, but they didn''t see where the lunatics in the madman valley were hiding.


    They are sure that those madmen must have not gone far.


    The two great elders discussed for a long time, and finally decided to flatten the two peaks, not believing that those madmen could bear it.


    "Three elders, don''t worry, those lunatics see the madman valley destroyed, promise to rush out and desperately, as long as they show up, will they still have a chance to hide again!" Another big elder said proudly.


    "Fourth, if you say that, you can''t be careless. These guys in Madman Valley are lunatics. Who knows what else they can do to minimize losses, otherwise they can''t explain it after returning." The third elder was in a heavy heart. In this operation, they have lost seven or eight disciples. These are all elites of the family, and they will definitely be reprimanded by the Patriarch after returning.


    There are five great elders in the Tang family, and they are not very harmonious with each other. If the two of them can''t handle this matter well, it is difficult to guarantee that others will not fall into trouble.


    The fourth elder nodded, "I''ll go take a look."


    The disciples of the Tang family were busy nervously. The two peaks were so hard that they would be difficult to collapse.


    So they took the method of hollowing out the mountain halfway, and then used force from behind, and everyone bombarded it. It should be possible to knock the mountain down.


    As for whether it can be accurately buried above the Valley of the Mad Men, it doesn''t matter, as long as you tear down a mountain, the crazy people of the Valley of the Mad Men will definitely come out.


    The four elders patrolled around, asking the disciples to speed up.


    The four elders got angry, and today they killed all the lunatics in the Valley of the Lunatic, and finally they will overthrow the mountain to bury the Valley of the Lunatic!


    There is only one outcome for daring to provoke the Tang family, and that is death!


    As for the reason why Madman Valley provoked the Tang family, the Tang family knew that it was because Tang Lin had done some evil things. The madman in Madman Valley couldn''t understand Tang Lin and punished Tang Lin.


    But everyone in the Tang family believed that no matter what mistakes the children of the Tang family made, the Tang family would naturally take care of it. Why are you an outsider punishing Tang Lin with such humiliating punishment? This is tantamount to a severe blow on the face of the Tang family. a slap!


    If the Valley of the Mad Men is not destroyed, how can the Tang family gain a foothold in Xizhou in the future?


    The Fourth Elder was inspecting, and suddenly heard a movement from the entrance to the Valley of the Mad Men in the distance.


    what happened! The four elders hurried to the entrance of the Valley of the Mad Men.


    I saw two Tang family disciples confronting a monk from a distance.


    Judging from the clothing of this monk, he may be from Zhongzhou.


    The fourth elder listened carefully, and this monk had an Dongzhou accent.


    "Who are you! Why stop me from entering the Valley of the Mad Men!" the Eastern State cultivator shouted loudly.


    Needless to say, that Dongzhou monk is Yang Teng.


    The two Tang family children looked at Yang Teng up and down, "Who are you and why you want to enter the Valley of the Mad Men? If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to leave."


    Yang Teng watched a monk rushing from a distance, felt the pressure brought by this person, and knew that he must be the master of the Tang family.


    Pretending not to know what happened in Madman Valley, Yang Teng said angrily: "Who am I to care about you? I tell you, hurry out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    The fourth elder quickly came here and looked at Yang Teng, "This little brother, what can you do when you come to Madman Valley? You can tell me something."


    "Tell you if it works, who are you!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Presumptuous! This is the fourth elder of our Tang family!" The two disciples revealed the identity of the fourth elder.


    "Why are the Tang family here?" Yang Teng pretended to be taken aback, and then asked, "Is something wrong in the Valley of the Mad Men!"


    "Madmangu dare to provoke our Tang family, today we are going to razing the madmangu to the ground!" the two disciples said triumphantly.


    The two of them didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    "Crap!" Yang Teng yelled, turned and ran.


    "Want to go! Leave it to me!" The Fourth Elder followed up, raising his hand to Yang Teng''s heart.

 Chapter 732: Poison the Four Elders

    Chapter 732: Poisonous Killing of the Four Elders


    The two disciples of the Tang family were all dumbfounded. What''s the situation? The Dongzhou kid cried out, so he turned around and ran, and the fourth elders fought hard?


    This Dongzhou kid can''t be from Madman Valley!


    However, the two of them didn''t think too much or worry, the four elders all took action, where would a cultivator of tendon period run.


    The Fourth Elder shouted angrily: "You leave it to me!"


    Without looking back, Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out a large handful of animal skins, each of which was the size of a palm, and it seemed to have some curvy texture painted on it.


    The four elders were taken aback for a moment, what is this?


    The movements of his hands were not slow at all, reaching out to grab these animal skins.


    These are the runes that Yang Teng later returned to the Luoxia Mountains and Yang Xin prepared for him. After Yang Xin''s ability improved, the runes played for a shorter time, and they were almost effective when they were released.


    "Rumble!" Lightning and thunder appeared out of thin air.


    The fourth elder''s hand just reached out and hit the thunder and lightning.


    Although the Thunder Explosion Talisman didn''t do much harm to the strong in the Congenital Realm of the Juyuan Period, it couldn''t stand this thing to scare people.


    The fourth elder felt his arms numb and crisp, and the entire arm immediately became black, his sleeves were also shattered by lightning, and half of his body was somewhat inconvenient.


    What is it! The four elders were taken aback.


    He is also a well-informed person, but he has never seen such an attack method.


    The four elders can''t guarantee whether it will cause serious damage to the body.


    Quickly run the aura, wanting to eliminate the discomfort of half of the body. The aura runs for a week, and the fourth elders found that this thing does not damage the body too much, except that it looks more embarrassed, the body does not feel much.


    "Junior! I''m going to kill you!" The fourth elder was furious, and it was a shame to be so embarrassed by a young cultivator in front of two disciples.


    Looking up, the Dongzhou kid had already run more than ten miles away.


    This kid runs faster than a rabbit! The four elders are furious, and if you run to the horizon of the cape, the old man will also crush you!


    The four elders hurriedly chased after their legs exerted force.


    Although Yang Teng used the Heavenly Void Promise Step to its limit, the four elders caught up with them because of the huge gap in cultivation.


    Yang Teng felt huge pressure coming from behind and knew that the Fourth Elder had already caught up.


    Raising his hand is a few thunder explosion symbols.


    "Ignorance junior! Do you still want to use this tattered thing to scare the old man!" The Fourth Elder had been prepared for a long time, and waved his hand, an aura shot out.


    Before a few thunder explosion symbols broke out, they were crushed by him.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng sullied his head and ran away, roaring, a lightning bolt shot out from his palm.


    The Fourth Elder thought that Yang Teng would definitely throw out that kind of scaring animal skin, and he would destroy it when he raised his hand, but was shocked to find that it was not the animal skin. This Dongzhou kid directly shot out a thunder and lightning!


    No matter how fast the four elders are, they are not as fast as thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" Thunder and lightning accurately hit the raised palm of the Fourth Elder.


    This is the real ultimate move! When the four elders were recruited, a thought flashed in his mind, this Dongzhou kid was too cunning. The first two purposes were to cover up the attack and deceive himself.


    The four elders who were embarrassed by the thunder explosion talisman were surely hit, but Yang Teng used Feng Lei Zhu this time.


    He didn''t dare to do his best to stimulate the power of Feng Leizhu, and he understood that the difference between his cultivation and the fourth elder was too big.


    Therefore, Yang Teng still angered the four elders this time, and by the way it caused him a small blow.


    Feng Leizhu''s blow worked, Yang Teng didn''t look back, and used all his power to rush.


    A figure rushed out of the oblique stab, flapped a pair of fleshy wings, protruded four claws, and ran away holding Yang Teng.


    The four elders saw it very real, and he was so angry that his beard puckered up, but it was a pity that his chin was pucked up. The beard was turned into ashes under the bombardment of the wind and thunder power released by Feng Leizhu!


    The four elders wanted to catch up and slapped the hateful Dongzhou boy to death with a palm, but the body did not obey at all, trembling, and it took a lot of effort for the aura to function normally, dispelling this unspeakable taste. Drop.


    "Asshole thing! I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill your old man!" The four elders who returned to normal roared and chased after him.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was not greedy. He released the power of Feng Leizhu and fled immediately. If he fantasizes about killing the Fourth Elder, he happens to be in front of the Fourth Elder, and the Fourth Elder is back to normal. I am afraid that he will die.


    The skinny monkey led Yang Teng hurriedly towards the dense forest, the fourth elders chased after him, watching Yang Teng enter the dense forest.


    The fourth elder hesitated for a moment. This Dongzhou boy appeared not at the right time. It was too weird. Could it be a trap?


    His gaze fell on his black arms and broken clothes. The anger of the Four Elders replaced his reason. A small monk at the gluten-prone stage, even if he had some traps, could it be possible that he could threaten his innate in the Juyuan stage. Realm strong!


    The monks all pursued a word, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy methods will eventually disappear.


    The confidence of the four elders comes from his own strength.


    Without thinking about it at all, the four elders jumped into the dense forest.


    The sight was blocked in the dense forest, and the four elders released their divine consciousness to lock on Yang Teng, controlling Yang Teng''s movements at all times, making sure that the Dongzhou kid was running for his life.


    Maybe he naively thought that the dense forest could hide his whereabouts.


    According to the results passed back by the divine consciousness, the four elders felt more confident.


    Getting closer and closer, even though there were giant trees and various rattan weeds blocking the way, the four elders quickly approached, and they were no more than three miles away from Yang Teng.


    A few vertical leaps, you can fly to Yang Teng.


    The fourth elder leaped high. He wanted to fly to the top of the canopy, and flew directly over Yang Teng''s head to stop him.


    wrong! The fourth elder was shocked to find that the height he had jumped was only one foot!


    This is not right! Although the innate realm strong in the Juyuan period cannot achieve the flight into the sky, it is impossible to be only one foot high under a jump. It is too easy to jump more than ten meters, and it is not 30 or 40 meters to jump with a little force. Laborious.


    Under normal circumstances, the four elders jumped up with all their strength, seven or eighty zhang is still no problem.


    But now this jump is only one foot!


    The horrified four elders quickly explored the body, is it possible that there is a huge restriction here that can restrain the cultivation?


    Under the exploration, the four elders were scared to death, and he felt a strange power in the meridians.


    He is poisoned! Unconsciously, the four elders were full of toxins in their bodies, thinking that it was too late to detoxify.


    It is impossible for a big man of his level to carry a pill like detoxification pill. Moreover, according to the madman, Xizhou has no elixir that can restrain his colorful fog array toxins, let alone refine it into a detoxification pill.


    "Bang!" The fourth elder''s body fell heavily to the ground, his eyes open and he refused to stare.


    "Successful! Kill a big elder of the Tang family!" A roar of joy came from the depths of the dense forest. The madman rushed over for the first time, rushing to the fourth elder like crazy.


    Lifting a leg is just a kick, "You old thing, aren''t you going to destroy the Valley of the Mad Men! How powerful are these crazy people who know the Valley of the Mad Men!"


    Unfortunately, the four elders could no longer answer him.


    I thought that those who were strong in the congenital realm during the Juyuan Period died in this dense forest without knowing it.


    The madman himself couldn''t believe it, so easy to kill a great elder of the Tang family.


    The skinny monkey took Yang Teng and turned and flew back. Seeing the eyes of the fourth elders, the skinny monkey was frightened for a while. Fortunately, he took the detoxification pill given by the master before leaving the dense forest.


    "Crazy demon, how do you feel, the Tang family''s great elder is nothing great, right?" Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    The madness opened his mouth and grinned: "Brother Yang, my madness has convinced you. Although I made this colorful fog array, I never dared to poison a strong man of the innate realm of the Juyuan period. Today, your brother opened my eyes. It is said that the Xizhou monks are insidious and cunning, and your brother is more insidious and cunning than our Xizhou monks. Such a simple method has made a great elder of the Tang family unsatisfied. Hahaha!"


    "Forget it, I will treat you as complimenting me." Yang Teng didn''t care about the madness, "By the way, why didn''t I see the colorful light this time? I thought I didn''t enter the range of the colorful fog array, which scared me to death. Up."


    The madman smiled triumphantly: "In fact, the invisible and invisible poisonous mist was created at the beginning. In order to increase the frightening effect, the colorful luster was added."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "I''m so stupid! If it was such an invisible poisonous fog, I don''t know how many disciples of the Tang family can be poisoned in the Valley of the Mad Man, you actually made it like that in pursuit of good looks, I really convince you."


    The madman didn¡¯t care, ¡°We¡¯re crazy when we do things in Crazy Valley, as long as we feel happy.¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense, arrange it quickly, and try to poison some hapless people again." Yang Teng took the Spirit Gathering Pill, his body recovered some aura, and ordered the madman to arrange it quickly, and he went out again to lure the enemy into deep.


    "Be careful yourself, it won''t be easy for those in the Tang family to react." The madman warned.


    Yang Teng turned and walked out of the dense forest. Ren Lai Crazy and the others also learned that the Fourth Elder was poisoned. They ran over and were killed by Yang Teng. "All returned to their positions. I see if I can attract a few more hapless people. It''s best to poison them easily."


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t have to think so much. The two elders were poisoned to kill one, and the remaining one is not worth worrying about. Let¡¯s not be afraid of the face-to-face confrontation." Ren Lai mad is full of confidence at the moment. Bian has the strength to fight hard with the three elders and others.


    "Can you kill your opponent easily, can you do it hard?" Yang Teng dropped a word and turned out of the dense forest.


    People come to think crazy, this is the same reason, the result of desperate struggle can only hurt both sides.


    Kill an opponent with more poison and they will relieve a lot of pressure.


    PS: Easter egg redemption code: CEZXLP, limited quantity, first come first served, if you don¡¯t understand the rules, please read the top book review in the book circle!

 Chapter 733: Arrogant end

    Chapter 733 The End of Arrogance


    Coming out of the dense forest, two monks ran across from him. Yang Teng saw that it was the two who stopped him in the Valley of the Crazy.


    The two of them must have followed the Fourth Elder to see what happened, but they two would not have thought that the Fourth Elder had already died in the deep forest.


    The two Tang family disciples were stunned when they saw Yang Teng. This Dongzhou cultivator is still alive, so what about the Fourth Elder?


    Before they could say anything, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey rushed over with Yang Teng waved his hand.


    These two guys finally got the opportunity to do a big fight, and yelled at the two Tang family disciples.


    Where are the two ordinary disciples rivals Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey? After these two guys advanced to Monster Beasts, they had the opportunity to show off their skills for the first time. They killed the two Tang family disciples with three moves.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui yelled dissatisfiedly. These two Tang family disciples were too weak. They only warmed up. Before they actually started, the opponent was killed. Xiao Hui felt depressed.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, hurry up with me and try to attract more people." Yang Teng recovered very quickly, and he replenished most of the aura that had just inspired Feng Lei Orb, and he greeted the two pets to walk in the direction of Lunatic Valley.


    Not long after walking out, I saw some monks rushing from there.


    "That''s great. I don''t need to find them. Instead, I brought them to the door." Yang Teng deliberately leaked his whereabouts, pretending not to see the cultivators on the opposite side. When the cultivator on the other side saw him, Yang Teng panicked and was taken aback. , And then quickly turned and ran towards the dense forest.


    As he ran, he yelled: "It''s not good, the people of the Tang family are chasing you!"


    This voice works well, and these Tang family disciples subconsciously think that the monks in the Valley of the Mad Men are hiding here.


    Someone shouted: "Come on, people from Madman Valley are here!"


    They found this side after hearing a few muffled thunders and explosions. Sure enough, they saw a monk and ran to the dense forest in a panic.


    Now that the lunatics in the Valley of the Mad Men have been found, it would be meaningless to bombard the mountain peaks and flatten the Valley of the Mad Men. Hearing the shouts from here, the Tang family disciples rushed towards the dense forest.


    Yang Teng rushed into the dense forest with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    In order to be more realistic, Yang Teng behaved in a panic, not even avoiding a cane under his feet, and tripped to the ground.


    A disciple of the Tang family who rushed to the forefront chased up with a sword and laughed: "Boy! I see where you are going to escape!"


    The sword was raised, and it hit Yang Teng just once.


    Yang Teng rolled his body on the ground and avoided the sword. The sword stuck to Yang Teng''s body, cutting his clothes.


    Although Yijian, a disciple of the Tang family, failed to stab Yang Teng, he was more confident and determined that this Dongzhou cultivator was a bully, "Take me another sword!"


    The sword swept across Yang Teng''s scalp.


    Yang Teng was also taken aback, his heart said he was playing a lot! If you continue to behave like this, it won''t be good to be stabbed.


    "Look at it!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng grabbed a hand and threw it at the opponent.


    This Tang family disciple was not guarded, the sand sprinkled on his face, his eyes were fascinated.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to slash.


    The Tang family''s disciple reacted quickly. When his eyes were fascinated, he realized the danger, and quickly backed away, while swinging his sword and hacking.


    "Crotch!" The long knife opened the opponent''s sword, and Yang Teng followed up with a punch.


    "Boom!" The fist blasted out. This Tang family disciple couldn''t see it, but he could use his spiritual sense to probe Yang Teng''s movements and greeted him with a punch.


    Yang Teng was not in love with fighting, and with the help of the rebounding force of this punch, he rushed to the dense forest.


    He would still have a chance to kill this Tang family disciple cruelly. This punch wounded his opponent''s fist and broke several finger bones.


    However, more Tang family disciples rushed over from behind, Yang Teng didn''t want to get into a melee. It didn''t make any sense to kill one or two Tang family disciples. Only by attracting them to the ambush can the crisis in the Valley of the Mad Men be lifted.


    Yang Teng shouted as he ran, "Run, the people of the Tang family have found here, run for your life."


    In a blink of an eye, a large group of Tang family disciples rushed over, surrounding the disciple who was injured in fists, "What''s the matter!"


    "I found the people in Lunatic Valley, just in the dense forest, rush in and don''t let them run away!" The disciple was injured in his fist and hated Yang Teng to death, yelling for his fellow sect to avenge him.


    "Wait!" A middle-aged man stopped the doorman who was about to rush in, "I am afraid that this dense forest is weird. Let''s rush in just in case there is an ambush inside."


    "Brother, we all know that you are resourceful. But you are too careful! Madman Valley was beaten by us, so what if they have an ambush? In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will be annihilated! Don''t hurry up! Rush in, wait for someone to run away, and find the lunatics in Madman Valley somewhere." A disciple nearby exclaimed dissatisfied.


    "Four elders, didn''t someone just see the fourth elder chasing over first? Why didn''t you see the fourth elder." The third brother asked.


    "That said, the fourth elder must have found people coming crazy and the others, and went in to chase! That Dongzhou kid must have been scared to the wrong direction by the fourth elder. I said third brother, it will be too late if he doesn''t chase him in."


    At this time, the third elders heard the movement here and chased them.


    "What happened!" the third elder asked loudly.


    "In return to the elders, I found people from Madman Valley, and the fourth elders have gone in and hunted down." The middle-aged man reported.


    "Then what are you waiting for, enter the jungle immediately to hunt down, and today you must completely wipe out those **** in Madman Valley!" The third elder gave an order, which disciple dared not follow.


    What''s more, there is no danger in entering the dense forest to hunt down. Would the monk care about some big trees?


    The middle-aged man also wanted to remind the third elder to be more careful. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He knew the temper of the third elder. The more he reminded that there might be danger in the dense forest, the less likely it was to shrink back.


    After thinking about it again, the two great elders are sitting in town, and the lunatics in the madman valley are forced out of the madman valley, what else is there to be afraid of.


    Many disciples of the Tang family rushed into the dense forest under the leadership of the third elders.


    The three elders'' divine consciousness firmly locked the monk who was running fast in front. He was not in a hurry to catch up, but was surrounded by a distance. As long as he kept the tremendous pressure on this monk at all times, he would not dare to stop. It is very possible. Panic unscrupulously led everyone to the hideout of those lunatics in the madman valley.


    The third elder''s idea was very good, but he ignored one point and didn''t carefully investigate the surrounding situation.


    What''s terrible about a dense forest, even if the lunatics of the Valley of the Mad Men lie in wait here, he doesn''t care!


    It is this kind of overly arrogant mentality that caused the Three Elders to suffer a boring loss!


    "There is an ambush!" A disciple who followed him snorted and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What''s going on!" The third elder was shocked. Someone silently killed a Tang family disciple, he didn''t notice anything!


    What an incredible cultivation level this is! The third elder immediately became vigilant and expanded the scope of the divine sense investigation, hoping to find the person in secret.


    "Bang!" Another disciple fell to the ground.


    The third elder was mad, he didn''t notice anything at all.


    Such a terrifying powerhouse is completely unprepared, and it is easy to kill him.


    "Get out! Get out of the jungle first!" The third elder knew that he couldn''t wait like this, he couldn''t afford the huge losses of his disciples.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The third elder''s order was still a step late, and the disciples around him fell one after another.


    "Whoever makes a secret move, come out with the patience to fight face to face!" The third elder''s voice was getting lower and lower, and he felt that breathing was very difficult, and the sword in his hand was like a heavy burden.


    What''s wrong with me? The last thought of the three elders was to be fooled.


    Unwilling to want to support the body with the sword, shaking twice, the body of the third elder fell heavily to the ground.


    All the Tang family disciples who entered the dense forest were not spared and all fell to the ground.


    The madman and Ren Lai mad and others in ambush were dumbfounded. It turns out that the people of the Tang family are so easy to deal with!


    Before they fought head-on, the two great elders died in the dense forest, and at the same time they poisoned most of the Tang family disciples.


    The rest of the Tang family disciples are no longer a concern, and they are sure to kill everyone in a direct charge.


    "Boss! You have to remember a great achievement for me. I killed two Tang family elders and so many Tang family disciples. We are not afraid of the Tang family!" The madman roared, he never thought of his colorful The fog array can have such great power.


    Renlai mad glanced at the madman, "That is to say, if you have such a thick-skinned face, you dare to say that. If you don''t have Brother Yang, your colorful fog array is a fart! Why didn''t you kill so many enemies long ago? Most of the credit should be credited to Brother Yang. On your head, do you understand! You have only a small amount of credit!"


    The madman grinned, "If you have any credit, anyway, if you kill these guys in the Tang family, the crisis in our madman valley will be temporarily resolved."


    "I''m afraid that a bigger crisis is still behind!" Ren Lai Cang rationally analyzed: "After killing the two great elders of the Tang family and so many disciples, can the Tang family let us go crazy."


    "Follow him, the Tang family''s revenge on us is also a future thing, at least the immediate crisis has passed." The madman said nonchalantly.


    Only these crazy guys can maintain such an optimistic state of mind. If they change to a normal monk, they have long looked sad and don''t know what to do.


    Yang Teng took Xiao Hui and the thin monkey back from a distance, came here to take a look, and was quite satisfied with the effect.


    "Everyone, what should I do with the remaining Tang family disciples? Leave them all or let them go." Yang Teng asked.


    "Then you need to say, dare to invade the Valley of the Madman, and don''t leave one!" The madman screamed and rushed out.


    Zhu Tongping and the four also wanted to go out and strangle the disciples of the Tang family, but Yang Teng stopped them, "Madman Valley can easily kill them, let''s not mix with them, especially you, do you want to fight the Tang family? !"


    The few people immediately calmed down. They weren''t the lunatics in the madman valley. Compared with the behemoth Tang family, they were really vulnerable.


    It''s okay to follow Yang Teng to wave the flag and shout, to really fight the Tang family, they don''t have the courage.


    PS: Egg surprise redemption code: 627VA6, first come first served! If you don¡¯t understand the rules, please read the top book reviews in the book circle.

 Chapter 734: Consider each other

    Chapter 734: Consider each other


    Yang Teng''s words are very reasonable. Zhu Tongping and the others have been honest after thinking about it. How could they have the ability to compete with the Tang family, at most they would just join in the fun.


    I just wanted to personally participate in Yang Teng''s challenge to Tang Yi. No matter who Yang Teng and Tang Yi can win, they have witnessed a great legend.


    In their view, it is a legend in itself that the monks in the Yijin stage challenged Tang Yi, who was in the fifth layer of the acquired realm in the Juyuan stage.


    Being able to experience such a legendary battle in person will be blown in the future.


    But I didn''t expect to participate in the death battle between Madman Valley and the Tang family unknowingly, and even thought of helping Madman Valley kill the disciples of the Tang family after a fever.


    After calming down, I felt cold on my back.


    The Tang family wanted to deal with them as easily as crushing an ant.


    The more they thought about it, the more regretful they were, but the few of them also admired Yang Teng''s courage and agreed to challenge Tang Yi, but Yang Teng helped Lunatic Valley kill so many Tang family members.


    Although the two great elders died under the poisonous fog of madness, the reason was that they died directly in Yang Teng''s hands.


    This guy is too courageous, and they all say that the guys in Lunatic Valley are a bunch of lunatics, but Yang Teng is the real lunatic!


    Several people are thinking about it, the battle over there is over.


    Renlai Madness and Madness brought the monks from Madman Valley to the dense forest.


    "Have fun! It''s been a long time since it''s been so happy! Damn the Tang family bastards!" the madman yelled.


    "Today, Madman Valley was able to escape the disaster. Thanks to the good method that Brother Yang thought of, I, on behalf of all the people in Madman Valley, thank Brother Yang! It will be useful to get our Madman Valley in the future, Brother Yang said, Madman Everyone up and down Gu will die!" Ren Laicrazy gave Yang Teng a very sincere salute.


    "Don''t say that. Zhu Tongping took me to the Valley of the Mad Men and asked for help. Since the Valley of the Mad Men is in trouble, of course I would not sit idly by. Actually, I did nothing to eliminate Tang. These enemies of the family are everyone''s credit." Yang Teng was also very polite.


    "I said you don''t be polite. Let''s go back and celebrate. If we can kill the two big elders of the Tang family, our reputation in the Valley of the Crazy Man can be considered as defeated. Who dares to look down on the Valley of the Crazy Man in the future." The madman yelled.


    Yang Tengxin said that this man is too optimistic. It is not false to poison the two elders of the Tang family, but it will not shake the foundation of the Tang family. After the Tang family gets the news, he will certainly not easily let go of the Valley of the Mad Men.


    At that time, it is the real crisis that Madman Valley will face.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help Madman Valley through such a huge crisis.


    People came crazy and ordered people to clean up the battlefield, bury the dead disciples of the Tang family, and bury the two great elders separately, which is considered to have done a favor.


    The crowd returned to the Valley of the Mad Men and set a banquet to entertain Yang Teng.


    At the banquet, the senior officials of the Valley of the Mad Men frequently toasted Yang Teng and thanked Yang Teng for helping the Valley of the Mad Men through the crisis.


    People like them are like this. The crisis in the future belongs to the future. A typical day is counted as one day. As long as the crisis hasn''t come, everything doesn''t matter.


    After the banquet went on for a while, people came crazy and sat beside Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, I will definitely take care of your affairs."


    "Thank you, brother." Yang Teng picked up the glass and drank it.


    "Brother Yang, let me explain one thing. It¡¯s not my brother and I will drive you away. You are a sensible person. You know the huge crisis that Madman Valley will face next. If you stay in Madman Valley, it will bring you huge Crisis, after tonight, you leave as soon as possible tomorrow morning." Renlai said madly and helplessly.


    "Old madman, why don''t we leave together. It''s not that I won''t help you. The Tang family is too strong and Madman Valley can''t fight. We won''t be able to make a decision if we stay. It''s better to avoid the edge for a while. Come back." Zhu Tongping was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    As a friend, the first thing he thought of was not to help Lunatic Valley through the crisis, but to suggest that everyone in Lunatic Valley evacuate, always feeling hot on his face.


    Renlai Crazy smiled slightly: "Thank you for your kindness. You can ask us if these people can leave Crazy Man Valley. We were rushed to the underground secret by the Tang family. We never thought about leaving Crazy Man Valley. A few funerals!"


    "It will be impossible for the Tang family to send someone for a while. I have enough time to do things well for Brother Yang. Just wait for the good news." Ren Lai said crazy.


    "Brother, when you said this, I was moved. If I continue, maybe I will stay and fight the Tang family with you when I get excited." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Forget it, your brother has a bright future. It''s not worth it for our Mad Men Valley." Ren Lai Cang said, "Don''t worry, the news about your visit to Mad Men Valley will be kept strictly confidential, let alone let people know that you have been. Participated in the battle against the Tang family."


    "You old lunatic are too sensational, so I don''t know whether to leave the place of lunatic valley to save my life, or to stay and fight against the Tang family with you." Zhu Tongping was very conflicted.


    Yang Teng feels that these guys in the Valley of the Mad Men are sometimes desperate, knowing that there is no way to fight the Tang Family but they still guard the Valley of the Mad Men.


    If you evacuate now, I can''t say that everyone can save their lives. As long as you are careful about whereabouts, there will be no big problems.


    After all, the Tang family is not the Lord Demon, and cannot rule every inch of Xizhou''s land.


    The third child felt unbelievable. These people are really crazy. If it was him, he would have left long ago.


    "Let''s see if this is the case, let me release the news and say that I will challenge Tang Yi in three months. This will distract the Tang family.


    It will take a while for the news from Madman Valley to reach the Tang family. We can also make more deployments to get through this crisis. "


    Yang Teng initially only said that he would challenge Tang Yi, but did not set a time.


    Ren Lai Cang promised to let the whole Xizhou know this in two months. Yang Teng set the challenge time in three months, which gave the Lunatic Valley another month.


    After the Tang family got the news here, coupled with Tang Yi''s affairs, it is estimated that it would be almost half a year later if they wanted to do something on the Valley of the Mad.


    Maybe there will be a turnaround in the past six months.


    "No problem." Renlai Crazy agreed to the good things that are beneficial to Crazy Valley, of course he must support it.


    Zhu Tongping breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, try to persuade the lunatics in the madman valley as much as possible, and don''t stick to the madman valley.


    It''s not a big deal to leave the Valley of the Mad Men for the time being, it''s really not good, Xizhou is so big, and find another place to rebuild the Valley of the Mad Men.


    Anyway, don''t wait to die here.


    People come crazy and want to drive Yang Teng and a few people to leave the Valley of the Mad Men. Yang Teng has just relied on the Valley of the Mad Men, "Brother, you just arrange to build momentum for me. Go to Tang''s house too."


    Ren Lai shook his head madly, "You boy is really difficult. Okay, then you live in the Valley of the Mad Man, whether you live here or the underground secret is up to you."


    People come to mad think that of course they have to choose a place where they are quiet and not disturbed. It is estimated that Yang Teng will definitely choose the underground secret.


    "Just over here, there are so many people." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." People came crazy and helpless.


    Yang Teng lived in the Valley of the Madman.


    It is said to be practicing in retreat, but every day I don''t see Yang Teng meditating in retreat. Instead, he wanders around the madman valley at will, sometimes chatting with madmen, discussing various toxins and detoxification.


    Sometimes I will go crazy with people to discuss some insights on cultivation.


    But with such a relaxed life, people came crazy and inadvertently discovered that Yang Teng had actually improved his cultivation level!


    Advance from the Seventh Heaven to the Eighth Heaven during the Yijin Period.


    "Brother Yang, what kind of magical technique you are cultivating? I haven''t seen you practicing in retreat. I haven''t even heard of how you suddenly advanced to the next level." Renlai was madly surprised. As he learned more deeply, he I found that I couldn''t see through this Dongzhou monk.


    "Old madman, you don''t know that. I have seen with my own eyes that the young master said that he would retreat and improve his cultivation. He just sat down for a short time and he improved the two heavens cultivation. Our young master is not a mortal. For this kind of trivial matter is too simple for our young master." The youngest flaunted proudly.


    After hearing the words of the third child, Ren Lai was more determined, and must not allow Yang Teng to participate in the battle against the Tang family.


    It is another matter for him to challenge Tang Yi. The Tang family will not fight against Yang Teng unless Yang Teng kills Tang Yi.


    It''s just that this possibility doesn''t exist, and Yang Teng is already lucky to save his life under Tang Yi''s hands, how could it threaten Tang Yi.


    Once Yang Teng participated in the battle against the Tang family in Madman Valley, the situation changed, and the Tang family would never let Yang Teng go.


    People come crazy from the heart and don''t want Yang Teng to fall like this.


    In time, Yang Teng will surely become a strong generation.


    "Don¡¯t listen to the third nonsense, I¡¯m just lucky. I¡¯m not afraid of my brother¡¯s jokes. I¡¯m overwhelmed. I have felt the Heaven and Earth Avenue and have some knowledge of the Heaven and Earth Avenue, so it seems easier to improve my cultivation level than others. In fact, every time I upgrade my cultivation base is also very dangerous. Outsiders can¡¯t appreciate the dangers I have experienced." Yang Teng didn¡¯t want to say that because of the practice of the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts, he pushed his excuse to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Ren Lai looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, "You can realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with a cultivation level your age, and your future achievements are unimaginable!"


    Zhu Tongping asked in a puzzled way: "Old lunatic, what is the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth? Why does it sound so vain."


    Ren Lai mad glanced at Zhu Tongping with contempt, "Naturally, at your level, you can''t understand what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is. Only when your cultivation level is advanced to the stage of refining, can you realize the existence of Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    And if you want to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to improve your cultivation, and mobilize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight, I am afraid that only the powerhouse of the Saint level can do it. "


    "No, in that case, isn''t Yang Shao comparable to a strong person in the refining period!" Zhu Tongping shouted that it was impossible.

 Chapter 735: Set off

    Chapter 735 Departure


    After listening to Zhu Tongping''s words, Yang Teng smiled, and he couldn''t say that.


    Speaking of growth potential, he is not inferior to those who are strong in the refining period. He has advanced to the Eighth Heaven in the Yijin Period at the age of less than 30. Looking at the Tianwu Continent, he is definitely the most talented.


    None of the so-called geniuses of the big powers can raise their cultivation to this level within their 30s.


    Regardless of the fact that Zhu Tongping and the four are called the Four Young Masters of Diyin City, in fact, they are not too young, and they are all over two hundred years old on average.


    At this age, it is reasonable to say that it has passed the stage of calling it a young master. It is only four people who have the current cultivation level in their early 200s. They are definitely young people among the monks, so it is nothing wrong to call them the four young masters. Proper.


    Let''s talk about Tang Yi, Yuan Zheng and others, none of these young generations who are famous in Xizhou is not more than 500 years old!


    Compared with Yang Teng, they are all bad old men, but compared with the cultivators of the same level, their age is too young, and it is not an exaggeration to call them a young generation.


    After all, the life of a monk is too long, and the higher the cultivation level, the longer the lifespan. It is not surprising that some truly peerless experts will live for thousands of years at every turn.


    Therefore, in terms of growth potential, Yang Teng is definitely much better than most monks in the Void Refining Period.


    It''s just that there is also a situation in the middle, not all talented young people can grow up.


    How many amazingly talented young people have appeared in the vast history, and a few others have succeeded in the end. Because of various reasons, in the end, many people are not a few.


    If it is said that Yang Teng can compete with those who are strong in the virtual stage, this would be too much to praise.


    Yang Teng stayed in the Valley of the Madman, and he didn''t ask how Renlai Madness operated. Since it was handed over to Renlai Madness, he would definitely be able to handle it.


    A month later, people came crazy and told Yang Teng that the response outside had been very enthusiastic, and most parts of Xizhou knew that a young monk from Dongzhou was going to challenge Tang Yi.


    Another month passed, and almost everyone in Xizhou was talking about it.


    No one is optimistic about Yang Teng, and they all say that this overweight Dongzhou kid is looking for death.


    How many young people are clamoring to destroy Yang Teng and let him know how powerful the younger generation in Xizhou is!


    These people thought the same as the Fourth Young Master of Diyincheng. Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi. This was a contempt for the younger generation in Xizhou. Why should he challenge the first master of the younger generation in Xizhou.


    More people criticized Yang Teng for being cunning. It is conceivable that Yang Teng will be famous in Xizhou no matter if he wins or loses.


    Good calculation with one hand! From the time it came out that Yang Teng was going to challenge Tang Yi, some people noticed a strong taste of conspiracy.


    This incident not only came suddenly, but was also huge.


    You said that if you challenge Tang Yi, go directly to Tang''s house. Is it necessary to make the whole Xizhou know?


    Some people have also seen the difference. It seems that they want to be famous, not just to build a strong foundation, but to seize the right time to build momentum for themselves. This is also a prerequisite for being famous, and it can even make famous.


    But no one knew that Yang Teng didn''t care about fame at all. The reason why he did this was to save his life.


    That''s it, I didn''t want Tang to deal with him by various means, and through the huge momentum, the Tang family didn''t dare to take action, and could only promise him to challenge Tang Yi.


    Yang Teng''s initial decision to come to Xizhou was simple. Going to Tang Yi''s lair to make a big fuss, he definitely can no longer be a turtle.


    It was only later that Tang Yi had such a powerful strength.


    However, once Yang Teng decides something, he will never look back. How strong is the Tang Family? It''s just a matter of finding a way to prevent the Tang Family from taking action.


    That''s why there was this series of actions, with only one purpose, to force Tang Yi to agree to the challenge, and to force the Tang family to dare not act because of their face.


    It''s not that Xizhou people guessed that Yang Teng wanted to be famous.


    After creating the momentum for two months, the result Yang Teng wanted has emerged.


    People came crazy and told Yang Teng about the outside situation, "When are you going to leave, if you walk, it will definitely be too late. I don''t know how fast your flying magic weapon is, brother."


    It took more than two months to rush from the Valley of the Mad to the Tang family.


    There is still a month left before Yang Teng sets the time to challenge Tang Yi.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked, "Brother, are you going to watch the duel between me and Tang Yi."


    The madman rushed and said, "You must go, we will wave the flag for you, and if that **** Tang Yi dares to kill him, we can also guard against it."


    Renlai Crazy has always been worried about this, "Brother, this time you have offended the Tang family so much. The Tang family can''t wait to set you down. You and Tang Yi will not be merciful. You have to guard against it. "


    Although Renlai Crazy didn''t say it directly, he was not optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Remind Yang Teng that the result of the duel is not important, what is important is to consider how to save his life.


    Yang Teng agreed, and nodded: "I know that the Tang family will definitely hate me. As long as those strong in the Tang family don''t take action, I can save my life even if I lose to Tang Yi."


    Ren Lai looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Are you sure of this?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s not a big deal. Tang Yi is not terrible. He, the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou, is completely trumpeted. The Tang family forcibly praised Tang Yi to such a high level for its own interests. I know that there are no fewer than ten young people in Xizhou who are stronger than Tang Yi."


    People come crazy know this, but even if the name of Tang Yi, the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou, is a bit unfair, the cultivation base is actually at the level of the fifth layer of the Houtian realm during the Ju Yuan period, which is better than Yang Teng''s cultivation base. More than a dozen days higher, this is a huge gap that cannot be filled.


    Yang Teng said again, "To tell you the truth, I chased Tang Yi from Zhongzhou City to Xizhou. If I hadn''t let him go on purpose, I would have died on the road long ago, and there are still things happening now.


    So Tang Yi is not terrible.


    The cultivation base is more than ten times higher than mine, but it is not too difficult to defeat him. "


    No way! It was the first time everyone heard such a blast of news, and everyone looked at Yang Teng dumbly, and there was such a thing!


    Unimaginable, no one can think of what magical means Yang Teng has to chase a master like Tang Yi from Zhongzhou back to Xizhou.


    No one doubts Yang Teng''s words, he is not the kind of person who brags about how powerful he is. Yang Teng said that this must be the case when he chased Tang Yi and fled in embarrassment.


    They all experienced Yang Tenglue and killed the two big elders of the Tang family, knowing Yang Teng''s greatness.


    "Then what are you waiting for, kill the Tang family and kill Tang Yi! Didn''t they claim that Tang Yi is the number one master, beat him all over the floor, and see what kind of face the Tang family has based in Xizhou!" The madness went crazy again. coming.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Tang house together! Cheer for Brother Yang! But it¡¯s impossible to go like this. We will change our appearance so that the people of the Tang family can¡¯t recognize us. In addition, if you want to go, don¡¯t make trouble in the Tang¡¯s house, otherwise. , None of us want to come back." People came crazy to tell these guys in Lunatic Valley.


    No one can stop these lunatics coming up crazy.


    There are some things that must be said first, if anyone doesn''t comply, then don''t go, and stay honestly in the lunatic valley.


    "Boss, don''t worry, this time I promise I won''t mess around." The crazy demon was the first to state.


    Others also said they would not make trouble.


    People are crazy, but they are still a little worried, "If you don''t obey my words, don''t come back again in the future. The Valley of the Mad Men is troubled now. Whether you can keep it is not certain. You have to think more about the Valley of the Mad Men."


    The madman said embarrassedly: "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be impulsive."


    People came crazy and stared, "Say what those do! What''s more, what you did is correct. I will still support you again. Tang Lin''s **** has ruined so many girl monks. If such a gangster is not punished, I don''t know how many more there will be. People were brutally beaten by him."


    The madman said: "I knew this, I should have thought of a way to kill him! I actually left such a scourge."


    "Forget it, the past is over, so I will go back and clean up, and tomorrow will go to Tang''s house with Brother Yang."


    People are even more anxious when they come crazy. Yang Teng hasn''t decided any day to leave, he can''t wait to leave tomorrow.


    "Okay, then leave tomorrow." Yang Teng told people to go crazy, "You can''t go directly to Tang''s house, the flying magic weapon is too fast, at most three or four days can be rushed from the madman valley to the Tang house, we can make a detour. Let¡¯s go to another city to stay for a while, expand the momentum, contact more colleagues, and rush to the Tang family together."


    "Good way! In this way, even if the Tang family has any ideas, they don''t dare to mess around!" People came crazy and clapped their hands, this idea was great.


    After confirming the itinerary, people come to madness and immediately start arranging things in the madman valley. It takes a long time to leave the madman valley. The safety here is a big problem.


    People come crazy to explain, in case of an attack from the Tang family during this period, there is no need to confront the Tang family, use colorful fog to prevent the enemy from entering the madman valley, and then everyone retreats to the underground secret in the dense forest.


    Everything was arranged. The next morning, people came to madly gather the madmen and others to prepare to set off with Yang Teng.


    Their goal is to close the city. In terms of scale, the city is one of the top ten cities in Xizhou. There are a large number of monks here, which is very beneficial to Yang Teng''s plan.


    Yang Teng threw a pill to everyone, "Change your appearance a little bit, so as not to be seen by the people of the Tang family."


    If these guys in Madman Valley dared to appear in the Tang family, no matter how great Yang Teng made his momentum, the Tang family would definitely kill people and others.


    "This thing is really amazing, look at the boss, what it has become." The madman pointed at people to go mad and asked everyone to look quickly.


    Not only were people going crazy, everyone crushed the pills and smeared them on their faces for a while, all changed their appearance, except for their own knowledge, no one else knew that they were the lunatics of the lunatic valley.


    "Go!" Yang Teng took out the courtyard, enlarged and placed the sacred stone, and greeted everyone on the courtyard.

 Chapter 736: Yan Qi who took the initiative to deliver

    Chapter 736 Yan Qi who took the initiative to deliver


    Yang Teng once again showed his great strength, took out the flying magic garden, and took everyone to the Nine Heavens Clouds.


    Renlaifeng and others were amazed. They had only heard of such a treasure, but it was the first time they saw it, let alone experience what it''s like to fly in the sky.


    One by one, lying on the side of the courtyard wall, watching the scenery on the ground quickly become smaller, and then disappear behind them, everyone exclaimed.


    "Good baby! It really is a good baby!" Renlai was full of praise, "Brother Yang is getting more and more invisible, so that magical treasures can be obtained."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly. The courtyard was indeed good, but compared to the impermanent old black, it was still a lot worse. That was the real baby, not only had the ability to fly, but also had a strong attack ability.


    This time it was Zhu Tongping''s turn to laugh at these guys in Lunatic Valley and they had never seen the world. When they first rode in the courtyard, they were similar to those in Lunatic Valley. Thinking about it now, it was really funny at that time.


    A few days later, the courtyard landed outside the closed city.


    A group of people came out of the courtyard, and the team was small in size.


    Yang Teng, two pets and the third child, this is the original team.


    Later, the Fourth Master of Di Yincheng was added.


    Now there are nine more lunatics from the Valley of the Lunatic, and the team has grown to 15 people plus two pets.


    "Everyone, we are not allowed to mess around after entering the city. We follow Brother Yang''s instructions. Have you remembered! Who dares not to follow the rules, don''t blame you for kicking you out of the team." Ren Lai Crazy once again warned these lunatics in Crazy Valley.


    "Boss, don''t worry, we promise to follow the rules." The madman said impatiently.


    "Well, let''s enter the city now, and directly play the banner of escorting Yang Shao to Tang''s house to challenge Tang Yi! It''s enough style." People came crazy and waved, and a group of people slammed into the city.


    It takes less than ten days to walk from Fengcheng to Tang''s house, so they chose to settle in Fengcheng.


    When such a group of people entered the closed city, they attracted attention as soon as they entered the city gate.


    Naturally, you have to choose the best restaurant.


    The guy greeted everyone warmly, "Guests, please in there."


    Renlai Crazy waved his hand, "Bring us two tables of the best wines and dishes, and then set aside the best guest rooms. We Yang Shao traveled thousands of miles from Dongzhou to Xizhou. We must not be wronged by Yang Shao!"


    Young Shao? The buddy paid attention, and he immediately discovered that the monk who had not spoken must be the head of the group, but he didn''t know whether he was a monk in the Eastern State or the Middle State.


    The guy in the restaurant treats people and things every day. Needless to say, he can see that it is natural. Through the words of people who are crazy, he can judge that this is most likely the Yang Shao who has been the most popular recently!


    Man quickly went down to make arrangements.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper of the restaurant came in person and gestured to everyone, "Dare to ask everyone, Yang Shao is the famous Young Master Yang Teng."


    Ren Lai glared frantically, "What! You fellow, don''t you actually recognize our Young Master!"


    The treasurer''s heart said, the master hasn''t spoken yet, and your errand temper is not small.


    "Yang Shao came to our restaurant. This is the honor of our restaurant. Regardless of all expenses such as drinks, food, accommodation, etc., we give Yang Shao a 30% discount." The shopkeeper explained his intention.


    People came crazy and asked: "The shopkeeper, what do you mean, do you think Young Master Yang can''t afford these two small dollars!"


    The shopkeeper quickly explained: "No, how dare I think so. Yang Shao lives in our restaurant. This is definitely a great thing for our restaurant. After the news spreads, I don''t know how many talented people will come here. The business of our restaurant will also It¡¯s even more popular, so our restaurant must repay Shao Yang and ask Shao Yang not to refuse."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Well, it is not easy for you to do business. I am going to live in the closed city for 20 days. You can spread the news."


    "Thank you, Shao Yang." The shopkeeper was overjoyed and quickly went down to arrange this matter.


    People come crazy and smile: "This saves us a lot of hands and feet."


    Originally, I planned to get some reason to release the news about Yang Teng''s arrival in the closed city. Now I don''t need it. The restaurant will release the news as quickly as possible for its own business.


    The good food and wine were brought up, and Yang Teng greeted everyone to drink and eat meat.


    Before a meal is finished, it becomes lively outside.


    I heard someone clamoring outside the restaurant, "Are you sure Yang Teng is here! He did come and we seal the city?"


    "That''s wrong, the restaurant guy saw it with his own eyes, and it was exactly the same as the legend. Especially the two pets around him couldn''t be faked. If others pretended to be Yang Teng, two pets would not be able to pass." Another person said.


    This person seemed very satisfied and called the man, "Man, go and tell that Yang Teng, just say that the young master is here and let him down."


    Good tone! Everyone in the private room on the second floor has been paying attention to the situation outside. Hearing this arrogant tone, they were very dissatisfied. They stood up madly, "Brother Yang, you can drink upstairs with peace of mind. I will go down and get rid of this. Something interesting."


    Yang Teng stood up and said, "I will meet him personally, lest my fellow confederates say that I am a big boss."


    "Alright, teach him a lesson, and tell everyone that Shao Yang can''t be seen by anyone, and those who don''t have enough status are given back to me!" People are still very reliable when they are not crazy.


    "Yes, the sloppy guys are also worthy of seeing Brother Yang! Ask if they dare to challenge Tang Yi!" The madman agreed.


    Yang Teng got up and went downstairs, and everyone followed.


    According to the plan of ren lai mad, Yang Teng must be elevated to make sure that Yang Teng is superior.


    The restaurant sent a special man to wait outside. Seeing Yang Teng and his party came out, the man quickly asked, "Everyone, do you have any orders."


    "There is something ignorant outside that interrupted Shao Yang''s dinner. Shao Yang was very upset. He went out to teach that guy! It''s none of your business." The madman waved his hand and the dude quickly stepped aside.


    No matter which side he can''t afford to offend, he should follow out and watch the excitement.


    Another guy walked over and looked at Yang Teng with embarrassment.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Needless to say, I heard someone call me by name, and I went out to meet him."


    The guy breathed a sigh of relief, this Young Master was so good at talking, he didn''t make it difficult for himself.


    Coming to the outside of the restaurant, the situation was so similar. Zhu Tongping laughed secretly in their hearts. At the beginning, they were not convinced by Yang Teng in Diyin City, and they came to challenge Yang Teng. They fell into Yang Teng''s trap and were used by Yang Teng to increase their reputation.


    This arrogant guy outside must have the same fate, perhaps worse than them.


    Opposite the restaurant, there stood a monk with a brightly dressed head and chest, and two monks with extraordinary tolerance stood beside him, who looked like masters.


    Further away, some people watching the excitement watched.


    When Yang Teng came out of the restaurant, he saw the monk at first sight.


    The monk didn''t recognize Yang Teng, and he was still waiting for the man''s reply.


    Ren Laifeng asked loudly: "Who was going to see us Young Shao just now! Young Shao has precious time, and originally didn''t want to see all sorts of people, so I made an exception to meet today. Come here quickly, Shao Yang is here!"


    The monk waiting outside knew that this group of people was Yang Teng''s group.


    "Presumably you are Yang Teng!" The monk looked at Yang Teng. The others were all dressed up as Xizhou monks, and only the man in the middle looked like Dongzhou monks.


    Yang Teng was expressionless, "It was you who wanted to see me just now."


    "Yes, I want to see you!" The cultivator looked at Yang Teng and said disdainfully: "It''s nothing great! Just an ordinary Dongzhou kid, what qualifications do you have to challenge Tang Yi!"


    "I''m just wondering. You said you didn''t stay honestly in Dongzhou, and came to Xizhou for tens of thousands of miles to find death. Does it make sense! As long as you are capable, you will not be qualified to challenge if you practice for a hundred years. Tang Yi! I advise you to get rid of this absurd practice as soon as possible, so as not to regret it too late."


    The monk hadn''t noticed that Yang Teng''s faces were getting more and more gloomy, and they were still talking pretentiously.


    As he was talking, Yang Teng suddenly turned around and left, leading everyone to the restaurant.


    "You stop for me!" This monk was a little dumbfounded. What happened to Yang Teng? How could he turn around and leave before he finished his prepared speech.


    "Noisy! I don''t know what to say for a long time!" Yang Teng turned around and said: "You are here to speak slowly, this young master doesn''t have time to chat with you who don''t know what to say."


    "You dare to say that I''m so noisy! You dare to say that I don''t know the so-called! You don''t know what is good or bad, this young master can''t stand it. It''s a pity that you died in Tang Yi''s hands at a young age, so I came to advise A few words of you, but you don''t know good people! Since you want to die, it''s the same when you die in the hands of the water, this young master can fulfill you!" The monk was furious and came to Yang Teng a few steps.


    "There was a good show, Yan Qi challenged Yang Teng, and you said which of the two of them won." The chattering monks around were watching.


    "It¡¯s hard to say. Yan Qi¡¯s cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds in recent years, and he has advanced to the Nine Heavens of the Marrow-cutting Stage. It is only one step away from the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period. Judging from the cultivation base, Yan Qi must have won. Chongtian¡¯s cultivation base gap, Yang Teng is probably not his opponent.¡± A middle-aged man next to him with his beard twisted in an unpredictable posture, ¡°But well, Yang Teng dared to challenge Tang Yi, he must be extraordinary. So it¡¯s hard to say."


    Nonsense, the expert who pretended for a long time said a bit of nonsense.


    Yang Teng looked at Yan Qi with disdain, "If you want to do it, just say it, don''t you feel tired after talking so much nonsense!"


    what? Yan Qi was taken aback for a moment. Shouldn''t he talk about the reason for the action before he started it?


    Just as he was stunned, Yang Teng asked, "Who would like to fix this Yan Qi and let him know what''s going on with someone outside of the world! This young master is really not interested in such a vulnerable guy."

 Chapter 737: Just follow your rules

    Chapter 737 Just follow your rules


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, several people rushed out, "I''m here! Let me clean up this ignorant thing. Master looks down on this guy, I am interested."


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it. The Fourth Young Master of Diyin City and the madman asked for a battle.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean, is it that you dare not fight! This young master challenges you, and you send his men to fight, are you afraid!" Yan Qi was furious.


    "You fellow, don''t you understand the truth? You are not worthy to challenge our young master. Of course, our subordinates sent you!" The madman grinned, "Today you are defeated by me, you know How high the sky is and how thick the land is, think about it after you go back. Don''t be self-righteous all day long. Think of yourself as a character. You are too far behind."


    "You bastard! The conversation between the masters, how can there be room for you as a subordinate to speak, don''t you let me roll aside!" The two masters behind Yan Qi hurried forward, afraid that Yan Qi would suffer. Pointing to the madman and shouted angrily.


    "Yang Teng, you are scared! You challenged Tang Yi to be a scam. You want to show off and put gold on your face. Today, the young master will expose your true face and let the world see if you are worthy to challenge Tang Yi. "Yan Qi is even more sure that Yang Teng has nothing to do with it at all, just using this incident to improve his reputation.


    "Whoo!" The figure flashed in front of him, and Yan Qi felt a cold feeling coming from his neck before he could figure out what was going on.


    Frightened him to death, a long knife rested on his neck.


    Including the two masters around him, no one had discovered how Yang Teng made the move. They felt that there was a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and Yan Qi was subdued by Yang Teng.


    "You tricked it! You shot before I''m ready!" Yan Qi''s face was pale, and his fingers pointed at Yang Teng with trembling fingers.


    Yang Teng put away the Xuanfeng Knife, and said disdainfully: "You innocent thing is worthy of me to deceive! You look down on yourself too much! If you were fighting, your dog''s head would have been cut off by me!"


    "I''m not convinced! Dare to come again, wait until I get ready, you and I will fight face to face!" Yan Qi shouted, the long knife on his neck was removed, his confidence is also sufficient.


    Yang Tengxin said that this Yan Qi has a problem with his head. The real matchup will definitely seize any opportunity and will never ask if you are ready.


    "Well, then I''ll give you a chance!" Yang Teng held the Xuanfeng knife in front of him, "Let''s do it!"


    Yan Qi took a look, "Since it''s a fair duel, you shouldn''t use a knife. I''m not good at using weapons. You have to use your bare hands. This is a fair duel."


    "Puff!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed. The people behind him came crazy and laughed loudly. It was determined that Yan Qi had a problem with his head, and the problem was quite serious. It is estimated that no medicine can cure Yan Qi''s disease.


    This is the first time I heard such a request.


    The two masters behind Yan Qi also felt a little embarrassed and reminded them softly: "Master, you can''t ask others like this, otherwise they have the right not to accept your challenge."


    Yan Qi looked blank, "Really, why do I follow my rules when confronting others."


    The two masters behind him were speechless, asking your heart to say that it was a duel!


    Yan Qi is the hope of the family''s future, no one can actually fight Yan Qi in peacetime.


    Every time he fights against the Yan family, of course he will follow his rules.


    Over time, Yan Qi thought that the duel was to follow his rules, but instead asked Yang Teng to give up his long sword and fight him with his fist.


    Yang Teng understands that this Yan Qi is a child of a large family who has not had much contact with the outside world. He may have been cultivated as the core of the family since he was a child. In order to prevent Yan Qi from having accidents, he is rarely allowed to contact the outside world, which makes Yan Qi become Not familiar with world affairs.


    A very good seedling was cultivated and abandoned by the Yan family.


    Any monk who wants to grow up has to experience countless difficulties and obstacles.


    Just like a giant tree in the wild, it can grow into a towering tree only through numerous storms.


    Flowers that do not experience the baptism of strong wind and rain will wither if they encounter a little setback.


    This is clearly the case with Yan Qi.


    Yang Teng threw the Xuanfeng knife to the third child.


    "Master, no! Whoever stipulates that the duel must be done in accordance with the other party''s requirements. If this is the case, Master can ask him to use a knife." Ren Lai madly stopped Yang Teng and said solemnly.


    "Yes, you go prepare a long knife, our young master is not good at using fists. Since it is a fair duel, you also use a long knife!" The madman followed up with a booze.


    Yan Qi was dumbfounded. After thinking about it carefully, it makes sense for others to say that. Why do they ask others to give up the long knife, and they can also ask them to use the knife?


    This is how to do!


    "Master, why don''t we visit Shao Yang again another day." A master behind Yan Qi whispered.


    If you continue, this face will be lost.


    Yan Qi couldn''t hold her face, so she went back so desperately? Wouldn''t he become the biggest joke of the lockdown in the future?


    As soon as he was about to speak, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, since this young man asked me to give up the long knife, then I will reluctantly teach him with my hands!"


    "Master, you?" People came crazy not sure if Yang Teng was good at boxing besides the long sword.


    "It doesn''t matter, if such an incompetent guy can''t beat me, what qualifications do I have to challenge Tang Yi, in case someone in the Tang family jumps out and won''t let me use the knife." Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "What does he want? , I meet him!"


    The two masters behind Yan Qi were immediately alert, Yang Teng dared to give up the long sword, his boxing skills must be very powerful, "Master, you have to be careful, this Yang Teng is not easy to deal with."


    Yang Teng gave up the long sword, Yan Qi has nothing to fear, his face is full of confidence, "Don''t worry, you still don''t understand my boxing skills."


    Standing still with both feet and hands in a starting pose, Yan Qi shouted: "I''m ready, let''s move!"


    Ren Lai Cang and the others laughed, how can I say this young man, Yan Qi is fine, the real life and death duel, Yan Qi must die.


    The madman shouted to the monks who watched the excitement to retreat and handed over the venue to Yang Teng and Yan Qi.


    Ren Laifeng and others have long known that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and that the Fourth Young Master of Yincheng in the battlefield can easily win. They are not worried about Yang Teng and stand aside to watch the excitement.


    On the contrary, it was Yan Qi''s two attendants, staring here nervously, always ready to rescue Yan Qi.


    Yang Teng smiled, standing with his feet freely, and punching slowly, "Be careful, I''m starting to punch!"


    Yan Qi''s expression was solemn, and seeing Yang Teng''s punch, he didn''t know how to avoid it.


    Yang Teng''s fist was very slow, and he didn''t pay attention to any angle, just blasted out a flat punch.


    In Yan Qi''s eyes, this punch was so powerful that it blocked all the directions he could avoid. No matter which direction he hid, he would face the frontal bombardment of this punch.


    How can this be good! Yan Qi was in a state of confusion. He had never played against the Yan family before.


    "Master! Punch!" Yan Qi''s two attendants yelled loudly. They found that Yan Qi was dumbfounded, and they knew that Master was still immersed in a duel within the family.


    That kind of duel is completely different from this kind of duel. No one will take the initiative to attack the young master, let alone a killer.


    Yan Qi woke up, subconsciously raised his fist to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" Two fists hit, making a dull sound.


    Yang Teng shook his body, but Yan Qi stepped back three or four steps before standing still.


    No way! The cultivators around who watched the excitement made a loud bang, and a strong discussion broke out. What happened to Yan Qi? In his best martial arts, there was no way to resist Yang Teng''s punch!


    Isn''t he the cultivation base of the marrow period? Or is Yang Teng so powerful that he can actually force Yan Qi back three or four steps?


    Unexpectedly, standing still, Yan Qi laughed suddenly: "I understand! This is the real matchup. It turns out that they are all lying to me! Come again!"


    Renlai Madxin said that this person has the potential to enter the Madman Valley, can he consider recruiting Yan Qi into the Madman Valley?


    Yang Teng didn''t understand why Yan Qi laughed. He didn''t stop attacking because of Yan Qi''s strange behavior. Yang Teng immediately punched again.


    "Boom!" This time, after the fist and Yan Qi''s fist banged against each other, Yan Qi remained motionless while Yang Teng was forced to take three steps back.


    There is no way, this is the difference in cultivation level. The difference between the two is ten days apart. With true skills, Yang Teng cannot defeat Yan Qi. This is an indisputable fact.


    When the situation reversed, Yan Qi forced Yang Teng to retreat, and his confidence immediately increased, "It turns out that you are nothing but this! The young master understands the true meaning of the duel, you can prepare for the funeral!"


    "Boom!" Yan Qi blasted out with a punch, and the two played the third move. From passive to active, Yan Qi blasted his fist towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he could make up for the difference in cultivation level with his combat experience and footsteps.


    Yan Qi can''t compare with him in this respect.


    Use strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed quickly, and Yan Qi''s fist was pressed against his head, and it did not cause any harm to Yang Teng. On the contrary, at the same time, Yang Teng punched Yan Qi''s chest.


    Yan Qi began to gradually enter the duel state, and quickly reacted, and another fist met Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng understood that he and Yan Qi were very stupid to bang. With a move of his arm, he avoided Yan Qi''s fist, the other arm retracted, the fist became a finger, and he pointed to Yan Qi''s forehead.


    Yan Qi was caught off guard by Yang Teng''s sudden change of moves. He thought that Yang Teng would fight him to the end with his fists. He already had the upper hand, the more he fought, the more confident he felt, and he felt that he would defeat Yang Teng soon.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Teng actually changed his tricks.


    "You don''t follow the rules! You don''t keep your word!" Yan Qi stared at the finger between the eyebrows in a daze, still muttering in his mouth.


    Yang Teng laughed dumbly and said to the two attendants of Yan Qi: "Hurry up and get your young master back, this world is too dangerous, let him stay at home honestly in the future."

 Chapter 738: Tang Yis countermeasures

    Chapter 738 Tang Yi''s Countermeasures


    Yan Qi still muttered, "You don''t follow the rules, and you are not allowed to use a knife!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t hold it anymore, he laughed: "I said Young Master Yan, which one of your eyes saw me using a knife."


    Yan Qi suddenly woke up, "Just now your finger clearly has a very strong knife intent, I can feel it, your finger is like a long knife, it can completely split my head!"


    Yang Teng put a smile away, and said solemnly: "Young Master Yan, this dangerous world outside is not suitable for you. I advise you not to find someone to challenge you in the future. You can at best ask for a discussion."


    The difference between challenge and competition is too big. Challenges can ignore life and death, and competition is to stop, and hurt people will be very guilty.


    Yan Qi didn''t understand the difference between the two, and looked at Yang Teng silly.


    Yang Teng led people into the restaurant.


    The two followers hurriedly greeted Yan Qi to leave. Yan Qi couldn''t figure it out before he left, "Is there any difference between learning and challenge?"


    "Master, you usually fight against other people in the family, that is, it is to compete, but the method of competence is not fair. You can go all out, but no one dares to hurt you.


    In today''s challenge, Yang Teng can kill you. This is the challenge you initiated. To die in Yang Teng''s hands, the family has nothing to say. If the family dares to avenge you, it will not only be despised by others, but will also invite crazy revenge from Yang Teng.


    Think about it yourself. "The expert responsible for protecting Yan Qi couldn''t bear it, reminding Yan Qi of the difference.


    Yan Qi seemed to have a clear understanding, "You mean, in the usual battle, the family members are letting me?"


    The two masters reluctantly said: "Who dares to go all out, you are the hope of the Yan family in the future. It won''t do anything to hurt you at all. If your confidence is hit, the master can''t kill."


    Yan Qi was stunned, it turned out to be like this!


    He always thought that he was very powerful. From the first time he played against him, he has never met an opponent until now. He also thought that those members of the family were vulnerable. It turned out that they were all surrendering themselves.


    A strong sense of powerlessness surged into my heart, and Yan Qi muttered: "I''m so useless, I can''t see such a simple truth."


    "Master, don¡¯t be discouraged. As the key training object of the family, you will eventually take charge of the family in the future. As long as you bring the family to the top, you don¡¯t need much fighting power. The purpose of our existence is to fight for the family. Quartet." Another master said.


    Regardless of a large family or a super power, the person in power standing at the highest position does not necessarily have to be the one with the highest cultivation level in this power.


    It mainly depends on whether this person has the ability to make this power stronger, and at the very least, he has to keep the foundation laid by his ancestors.


    Naturally, there are those masters who will do the battle.


    Each perform its duties. This is a fundamental system by which big forces can continue to move forward.


    Yan Qi walked in despair, suddenly his eyes released two rays of light, and said firmly: "I don''t want to be such a person! From today, I want to become a real strong!"


    The two masters did not expect that this duel would be so exciting to the young master.


    ...


    Yang Teng led everyone into the restaurant again, and ordered his buddies, "Re-prepare the food and drink, and defeat this stern young man. It is worth celebrating."


    The man jogged all the way to prepare. This master is now the God of Wealth of the restaurant. Didn''t you see that the restaurant lobby was already full of guests?


    If he offends this master, he changes to a restaurant in a rage, and the loss will be great. When the time comes, the owner will blame it and he cannot afford it.


    Moreover, the dude found that although Yang Teng and his party were arrogant, the arrogance was only for those who came to challenge Yang Teng, and Yang Teng and others like them had a very good attitude.


    The man sighed in his heart. Look at Yang Shao, this is the strong man''s tolerance.


    On the contrary, they are those who are half-hearted and strong, who want to show their strong identity wherever they go, and even ignore a young man. If they offend such a person, just wait for bad luck.


    This guy had seen it with his own eyes. Another guy in the restaurant was slapped and slapped and died outside the restaurant just because he was offended by a small incident.


    In the end, the guests only left some Spirit Gathering Pills, which was regarded as compensation.


    Although being a buddy can''t earn so many spirit gathering pills in a lifetime, who wants to exchange their lives for spirit gathering pills.


    The man made up his mind to take care of Yang Teng and others.


    News of Yang Teng''s victory over Yan Qi spread quickly.


    The monks who had seen the duel between the two said that Yang Teng was too easy to win.


    Yan Qi asked Yang Teng to give up his long knife, but he defeated Yan Qi with three punches and two kicks.


    For this combat power, Yang Teng is absolutely qualified to challenge Tang Yi. Some people have analyzed that Yang Teng''s combat power is slightly worse than Tang Yi, and it is not easy for Tang Yi to defeat him.


    In short, the more profound the spread, in the end some people even thought that Yang Teng could defeat Tang Yi.


    Of course, those who say this are regarded as a joke in the end.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is, can he beat Tang Yi across the fifteenth heaven?


    Yang Teng''s victory over Yan Qi was already regarded as the biggest victory in the history of the difference in cultivation base. The difference in cultivation base between the two was a full ten days, which was one level higher than one level. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a miracle.


    Only the person involved, Yang Teng, knew best that his victory over Yan Qi was pure fluke, and Yan Qi lost because of lack of experience.


    Yang Teng didn''t use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he didn''t want to show it so early, and he would leave Tang Yi with a huge surprise.


    Showing his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth prematurely, when confronted with Tang Yi, it became boring.


    The closure of the city is only ten days away from the Tang family. As the top ten largest city in Xizhou, news spreads extremely fast, especially the restaurant where the duel is located is the largest restaurant in the closure, which further accelerates the spread of news. .


    As the entire closed city knew that Yang Teng had defeated Yan Qi, the news spread to the surrounding area and spread to most of Xizhou at an extremely fast speed.


    All major forces have special channels for transmitting information. In less than five days, many parts of Xizhou knew that Yang Teng had come to the closed city and started the first battle, showing a strong combat effectiveness.


    The news reached the Tang family.


    The Tang family learned early on that a monk named Yang Teng was going to challenge Tang Yi, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Later, as the momentum grew, the Tang family began to pay attention and sent people to investigate Yang Teng''s news.


    When they got the news temporarily, Yang Teng first appeared in Moluo City. He had participated in several battle skills and won without exception.


    Later, the news from Yang Teng was that he had appeared in Diyincheng and convinced the Fourth Master of Diyincheng.


    This news made the Tang family take it seriously.


    Although the Fourth Young Master of Diyin City was not a super power, he was not an ordinary person. I heard that the process of Yang Teng''s victory over the Fourth Young Master was simple.


    The news that Yang Teng entered the Divine Stone Mine of Moluo City was known to only a few people, and of course it would not spread, nor would the Tang family know.


    The Tang family told Tang Yi the news.


    Tang Yi has returned to his family safely from Zhongzhou.


    Not long after he got home, the family informed him that a Dongzhou monk named Yang Teng was going to challenge him.


    Tang Yi was dumbfounded when he heard the news, this lunatic! Use this method to persecute yourself!


    Tang Yi gritted his teeth with anger, but was helpless.


    Yang Teng''s hand was too ruthless, spreading the news of challenging him to Xizhou, and he had to face it.


    The Tang family had also thought about sending someone to destroy Yang Teng, who didn''t know where he was high or low, but later they couldn''t find a trace of Yang Teng.


    Not long afterwards, the whole Xizhou was talking about Yang Teng¡¯s challenge to Tang Yi. There was also news that the Tang family would definitely not dare to let Tang Yi fight. The reason was simple. I was afraid that Tang Yi would lose. Face will be completely lost.


    This news made the Tang family leaders collectively angry.


    Immediately instructed Tang Yi to be ready to face Yang Teng.


    The Tang family wants everyone to open their eyes and see that Tang Yi is the top master of the young generation in Xizhou, and no one can shake Tang Yi''s status!


    Of course, only the Tang family knows how much gold this top master has.


    But even so, Tang Yi could not be challenged by a small cultivator during the tendon period.


    The senior Tang family ordered that the Tang family disciples were not allowed to take action against Yang Teng, so that Tang Yi dignifiedly defeated Yang Teng.


    Tang Yi cried secretly in his heart, he couldn''t or dared to say something.


    He couldn''t tell the senior family members that he had been chased by Yang Teng and was embarrassed and almost died in Zhongzhou.


    In that case, he would immediately lose the trust of the family.


    How many disciples are staring at him with wide eyes, just waiting for him to make a mistake and immediately replace it.


    Tang Lin is the best example. Although the family sent two elders to wipe out the Valley of the Mad Men, it seemed that they were revenge for Tang Lin. Tang Yi knew very well that the family did it to protect the face of the family.


    Tang Lin had been ruthlessly abandoned by the family when the accident happened.


    No superpower will lack talented disciples, and what it lacks is the opportunity to be in position.


    If he wants to keep his current position, he must defeat Yang Teng face to face. Once he loses, everything will disappear, and he has nothing to do with him ever since.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yi was chilled.


    No, you must not lose to Yang Teng!


    Subconsciously, Tang Yi felt that it was impossible for him to beat Yang Teng.


    What to do, Tang Yi thought about all feasible ways.


    Yes! Tang Yi''s eyes lit up. If Yang Teng were to die before he came to Tang''s house, wouldn''t he not have so much trouble.


    As for whether outsiders suspect that the Tang family sent someone to kill Yang Teng, those are not important, as long as it is beneficial to him and allows him to maintain his current position, it is enough!


    Thinking of this, Tang Yi acted immediately and quietly left the family.


    No one knew what Tang Yi was going to do. He acted quickly and returned to the family one day later, and then announced that he was practicing in retreat during this period of time, ready to meet Yang Teng''s challenge.


    The senior officials of the Tang family are very satisfied with Tang Yi''s attitude, this is the tolerance that a core disciple of a big family should have.


    Someone challenges and kills face to face!

 Chapter 739: The wind moves Xizhou

    Chapter 739: Wind Moves Xizhou


    The Tang family notified Xizhou of the decision, so that the monks and the major forces in Xizhou could see that the Tang family had this tolerance.


    Tang Yi is another preparation, he is scared!


    That''s right, even though Tang Yi''s cultivation base was fifteen times higher than Yang Teng''s, he feared Yang Teng from the inside out.


    Yang Teng is a lunatic, a demon, a nightmare that Tang Yi can''t get rid of.


    He didn''t want to face Yang Teng again, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    Tang Yi didn''t think the difference in the cultivation base of the fifteenth heaven was an advantage. The devil Yang Teng had too many magical methods.


    Looking back now, Yang Teng was playing tricks on himself, letting him escape from Zhongzhou all the way back in embarrassment, and then hitting himself head-on at his own door.


    From then on, his Tang Yi''s reputation was discredited, and the Tang family''s reputation would plummet.


    Never let Yang Teng''s conspiracy succeed! Tang Yi waited in peace, he had already done everything he could, just waiting to hear the good news!


    ...


    Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi, the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou. The heat of this incident has faintly surpassed the destruction of the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine, and it is even continuing to improve. As time approaches, more and more people Talking about whether Tang Yi can beat Yang Teng.


    I don''t know when, there was a remark that Yang Teng was no worse than Tang Yi, and the duel between the two should be evenly matched.


    The news swept the entire Western State.


    In a beautiful mountain range, a handsome monk was sitting opposite a woman in red, and the two chatted in low voices.


    "Miss, there has been a news recently outside that a Dongzhou monk named Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi." A little maid brought a fruit plate to the two of them and told them the news outside.


    "Xiao Cui, you mean Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi!" the man asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s also interesting to say, are you Dongzhou cultivators so self-reliant, you dare to challenge the five heavenly powerhouses of the Houtian realm in the Juyuan Period, do you think that Yang Teng is crazy? "Xiao Cui was not very polite because the monk was a guest of the young lady.


    "Hahaha! I said this kid wouldn''t be obscure! Interesting! Since my brother is so domineering, my brother must go to cheer. Xiaocui, do you know where Yang Teng is now." This man Asked.


    "What? Master Shui, are you saying that Yang Teng is your brother? He is closing the city, and he will go to Tang''s house to challenge Tang Yi in a few days." Xiao Cui looked at the Master Shui in surprise.


    "Let''s go, I will also go with you to see that little guy, a very interesting person." The woman in red on the other side stood up, "Tang Yi doesn''t have a long memory and was taught twice by me. He even dared to claim to be Xizhou. The first master of the young generation, isn''t he afraid to shame the Xizhou monks!"


    These two people are Shui Wuchang and Red Demon Bra!


    Shui Wuchang laughed loudly: "Okay, let''s go to lock down the city. Yang Teng is in a foreign land. Someone must give him momentum."


    With a hello, Lao Hei flew from a distance, Shui Wuchang hand in hand with the red demon Shafei on the back of Lao Hei, and then flew into the clouds and ran towards the closed city.


    ...


    Not only Shui Wuchang, another person jumped into a thunder after hearing the news that Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi.


    "Asshole thing! Why did he challenge Tang Yi? This obviously doesn''t put me in the eye! I, Yuan Zhengxue, is now many times stronger than that Tang Yi. I am the first master of the young generation in Xizhou!"


    "Yuan Shao, calm down! You can''t fully control the strange power in your body now, and you must not be impulsive, otherwise it will be bad for your body. Listen to my advice, as long as you fully possess that strange power, let alone one Little Tang Yi, your achievements will be limitless in the future, and you can even impact the dominance of the demon king. You must not lose big because of your smallness." It was the hand of the demon who persuaded him bitterly.


    Leaving Zhongzhou City and hunting treasures in Shuanglongling, Yuan Zheng was invaded by evil spirits and turned into this ghostly appearance. A pair of meat wings grew on his back, which resembled those monsters in Shuanglongling. This pair of fleshy wings is removed.


    Yuan Zheng once thought about cutting off this pair of fleshy wings with a single knife, but then he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Moreover, since obtaining these wings, his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and in such a short period of time, his cultivation has been directly promoted to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period!


    At the beginning, he was only equivalent to Ye Feng''s cultivation base, but now his cultivation base is not weaker than Tang Yi!


    The Heavenly Demon''s hand did not do little to persuade Yuan Zheng, and when things are like this, he should accept his fate. If he can become a peerless powerhouse, who would dare to laugh at him for growing a pair of wings.


    If one day, Yuan Zheng can challenge the status of the demon king and successfully rule Xizhou, even if all the monks in Xizhou have a pair of wings, who would dare not accept it!


    The hand of Heavenly Demon had carefully probed the strange power in Yuan Zheng''s body. He was sure that Yuan Zheng was a blessing in disguise. This strange power changed Yuan Zheng''s body and made him qualified to become a peerless powerhouse.


    Therefore, the demons willingly assist Yuan Zheng and wait for Yuan Zheng to create a great foundation.


    Yuan Zheng gradually calmed down. He didn''t dare to talk back to the Heavenly Demon Hand. His current cultivation base was much worse than that of the Heavenly Demon Hand. Several times when he hit the Heavenly Demon Hand, he was cleaned up by the Heavenly Demon Hand. Since then, Yuan Zheng has been much honest. , Work hard to cultivate in accordance with the requirements of the gods.


    However, Yuan Zheng hated the hands of the Heavenly Demon in his heart, and the sin of turning himself into this ghost-like appearance was pushed on the hands of the Heavenly Demon. If it were not for the hands of the Heavenly Demon, he would not go to Shuanglongling to hunt for treasure, and he would not be like this. Recognize the appearance of beasts or beasts.


    Demon hand! You wait for me, when I become stronger, you will be the first to kill!


    Yuan Zheng restrained his inner resentment and tried his best to calm himself down, "I will meet Yang Teng when I go to lock down the city. I promise that I will not mess around and will not interfere with Yang Teng''s plan to challenge Tang Yi. I just check his current combat effectiveness. ."


    "No! Have you forgotten that you were shot dead by Yang Teng without me. If you dare to show up again, can Yang Teng let you go." The Tianma hand simply refused Yuan Zheng''s request.


    "Isn''t there you still? If Yang Tengken fights me in a fair fight, I won''t hurt him. If he takes out that thing again, you will help me deal with him." Yuan Zheng begged bitterly.


    The devil¡¯s hand is helpless, "It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you leave here. You have not fully controlled that power. When you can fully control that power, you can fly with this pair of meat wings. Then you can''t help it.


    One more thing, you are not enough to protect yourself now. Go out with this appearance. I don''t know how many strong people want to catch you and see what happened to you.


    Do you think it is a good thing for you to go out now. "


    Any monk who has raised more than a dozen heavenly cultivation bases in such a short period of time, and such strange things happen to him, will attract the attention of the strong.


    The demon''s hands are hard to beat with four palms. How long can he protect Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng thought for a while, "I''ll change my appearance, make a large-size dress that even covers the back of my wings, and cover my face. That''s all right."


    Seeing that Yuan Zheng was determined to meet Yang Teng, the Heavenly Demon had no choice but to know that Yang Teng was a thorn in Yuan Zheng''s heart. If this thorn was not removed, it would be difficult for Yuan Zheng to grow into a peerless powerhouse.


    "Well, after you say that you shouldn''t mess around, or don''t blame me for bringing you back right away." The Demon Hand emphasized again.


    Yuan Zheng smiled, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be stared at like a monster."


    After returning to Xizhou for so long, Yuan Zheng had accepted the wings on his back, but if he were to show his wings in the public, he still couldn''t accept it.


    The two cleaned up briefly, Yuan Zheng covered his body in a large robe and ran towards the closed city with the hands of the demon.


    ...


    Some of Yang Teng knew about these things happening outside, but some were not very clear.


    Since defeating Yan Qi, some cultivators have come to challenge Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng did not come forward.


    According to the coming person''s cultivation base, Yang Teng made Lai Mad and others decide for themselves.


    If you want to challenge Yang Shao, you must first see if you have the qualifications.


    Only by defeating these people under Yang Shao can he be qualified to challenge Yang Shao.


    Externally, they all claim to be Yang Teng''s subordinates and call Yang Teng the young master. Only when there are no outsiders, they will call Yang Teng a brother.


    Seeing that ten days have passed, there will be another twenty days when Yang Teng will challenge Tang Yi.


    They settled down for ten days and left the closed city for Tang''s house.


    On this day, someone came to challenge Yang Teng.


    The guy told Yang Teng that this person was not a person from the city, so he named Yang Teng to fight.


    Listening to the accent, it seems to be a Dongzhou monk.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile, and he became more and more interesting. He traveled thousands of miles to Xizhou to challenge Tang Yi, and now there is a Dongzhou monk who came to challenge him.


    This guy, why doesn''t he have any sense of honor, can''t this matter be raised to the dispute between Dongzhou Junjie and Xizhou Junjie.


    "Okay, since I am a Dongzhou monk, I will meet him personally! If he is not convinced, wait until I return to Dongzhou another day and go to his lair! I dare to demolish my platform, I want to see what it is. People are so arrogant!" Yang Teng stood up, took the Profound Wind Knife, and led everyone out.


    Arriving in front of the restaurant, Yang Teng saw the person standing opposite and smiled suddenly.


    The cultivator on the opposite side snorted coldly: "Okay, your kid is amazing now, and you actually want to go to Yunxiao Palace! You think it is your home, you can do whatever you want!"


    Yang Teng walked over a few steps, "Brother Shui, it was you! I knew it was you, so I said that I burned that guy''s nest on fire, and see how your brother reacted."


    "Sister Mosha, you still have a hard time remembering this sweetheart. I tell you, don''t be blinded by the appearance of this fellow Shui Wuchang. I have been in contact with him for a long time, and I know that this fellow is thinking about it." Yang Teng saw The red magic brake beside Shui Wuchang immediately discarded the water impermanence and greeted the red magic brake enthusiastically.


    Ren Lai Cang and others laughed at first sight, dare to feel that this is an acquaintance, this fight will definitely not start.


    The red devil smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense, who can''t forget about him, it''s him who has no face and skin to chase my sister."


    Shui Wuchang''s face was blue, red and white.


    Yelled: "Yang Teng! You bastard, I want to fight you decisively! Never die!"

 Chapter 740: Humiliate Yuan Zheng

    Chapter 740 Humiliating Yuan Zheng


    He didn''t care about the impermanence of the water, Yang Teng said to the red demon brake, "Sister Demon, let''s go up and ignore this guy. He has no brains, the more you care about him, the more vigorous he will be."


    The Red Devil Shah smiled and walked into the restaurant with Yang Teng.


    Shui Wuchang yelled out of anger: "Yang Teng! You bastard! See how I clean you!"


    Everyone entered the restaurant, and invited the Red Demon Temple and Shui Wuchang to take their seats. Yang Teng asked, "Brother Shui, why did you come to seal the city."


    Shui Wuchang said angrily, "Isn''t it your kid? I heard that you challenged Tang Yi. Didn''t you want to come over and give you a strong voice? Your kid has a cramp, and you are not able to challenge yourself. Tang Yi!"


    The Red Demon Bra also looked at Yang Teng, "Although Tang Yi, the first master of the young generation in Xizhou, is not worthy of his name, he should not be underestimated. The difference in cultivation level between you and Tang Yi is too obvious. You have to be careful. Tang Yi will not be merciful when it is so vast."


    "I really can''t blame me for this. Tang Yi provoke me first." Yang Teng briefly said what happened after leaving Shuanglong Ridge.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ren Lai Cong and others only know that there is a festival between Yang Teng and Tang Yi, and they have also heard that Yang Teng once chased Tang Yi, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking that Yang Teng was just talking, a monk in the Yijin period chased and killed the Houtian realm in the Juyuan period. Master, it doesn''t sound real.


    I only learned today that what Yang Teng said was the truth.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, they became more confident in Yang Teng''s victory over Tang Yi.


    At least Yang Teng had a certain psychological advantage, and it was so miserable to be chased down. Tang Yi was afraid when he saw Yang Teng.


    "Since this is the case, I support you to challenge him! Let that **** first master go to hell, he really thinks he is a human being!" Shui Wuchang said contemptuously.


    With the arrival of the two Shui Wuchang, the team has grown stronger, and the city has become more lively. During this time, everything is no longer important. The topics discussed in the city are all about the battle between Yang Teng and Tang Yi.


    Tang Family Yang Teng let out Tang Yi to meet Yang Teng''s challenge.


    The Tang family publicly stated that the cultivators from all parts of Xizhou who originally thought that Yang Teng was not qualified to challenge Tang Yi and wanted to defeat Yang Teng first were quiet.


    Some monks rushed to seal the city, and some rushed to the Tang family, ready to witness this battle.


    There are also some good people who raised the height of this battle to the confrontation between the young generations of Dongzhou and Xizhou.


    For this reason, Shui Wuchang was very dissatisfied, "Yang Teng, you said, why do you kid represent the young generation in Dongzhou, whether you have a high cultivation base or a famous reputation, or that you have a noble background!"


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "It depends on what I have done. There is any monk in Dongzhou who can do this, I would rather not represent the monk in Dongzhou."


    Shui Wuchang was full of disapproval, "Who would mess with your kid like this!"


    In the last two days, Yang Teng will rush to Tang''s house. People are crazy to suggest that Yang Teng retreat and adjust his state. Before fighting against Tang Yi, the most important thing is to adjust his state to the best.


    Shui Wuchang also deeply believes that, joking and fighting have to divide time, and when it comes to the duel, you must not be careless.


    With the unanimous approval of everyone, Yang Teng was ready to start retreat and adjust his state.


    At the same time, everyone also made final preparations to guard against the Tang Family''s secret disadvantage to Yang Teng.


    Regardless of the fact that the Tang family has agreed to let Tang Yi play, who knows if the Tang family will secretly engage in small moves.


    As he was talking, the guy came up and knocked on the door to let the guy in, and the guy asked frantically, "What''s the matter!"


    "Everyone, someone outside wants to see Shao Yang," the guy said.


    Shui Wuchang frowned, "I''m about to go to the Tang family, but there are still people who don''t give up."


    "These bastards, what can they do to challenge Tang Yi and target Brother Yang!" The red devil was furious, "I went out and sent these **** bastards!"


    In the past few days, all those who came to challenge Yang Teng were rejected, on the grounds that Yang Teng was adjusting his state and preparing for the battle.


    There are people who are ignorant, and according to the level of cultivation, one of them will send each other out.


    The more to the back, the higher the challenger''s cultivation base.


    The Red Demon Brat also has the idea of ??Liwei in doing so, so that the monks who still hold the same mind will dispel this idea.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Why don''t I go out in person, no matter what the opponent''s cultivation level is, this is my last fight before going to the Tang family. After this fight, I won''t see anyone anymore."


    Now, the outside world has spread a saying that Yang Teng has a name, and he dare not accept their challenge, and let the monks with stronger cultivation base around him play instead of him, indicating that Yang Teng is afraid.


    "Also, this battle must be fought beautifully, let those **** see your true ability." Shui Wuchang supported Yang Teng in the battle.


    Everyone left the restaurant.


    Opposite the restaurant stood a very strange person, his face covered with a black scarf, only his eyes were exposed, his body was covered with a large robe, his back was raised.


    "Is this guy a human monk? How do I feel that he is not completely changing his human form like a monster beast." Shui Wuchang looked at the other side strangely.


    Human monks don''t have a bulging back.


    Yang Teng was also observing the other party, as if he had seen this person from somewhere. From the hatred eyes of the other party, Yang Teng saw something familiar.


    After thinking about it carefully, the monks I knew in Xizhou were limited, and it was impossible to meet such a strange person without knowing him.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I heard that you are challenging Tang Yi on behalf of the young generation in Dongzhou. I want to test what you are capable of, and dare to fight with me!" The other party''s voice was hoarse, and it was a deliberate concealment of his true identity. , People can''t tell who he is.


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey called out nervously.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "Hahaha! Who am I? It turned out to be Yuan Zheng and Yuan Dashao. Why don''t you dare to show the truth? Yuan Dashao is also rare among the young generations in Xizhou. Is he still afraid of people? Look!"


    Hearing this, the other party shook his body, "You! How did you recognize me!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yuan Dashao, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Your shape is too unique. Putting a big robe to cover your body makes people pay more attention to your back and guess your truth. Identity, it doesn''t seem to be difficult."


    Shui Wuchang also reacted, "I said that normal people don''t have your unique shape. It turns out that you are a guy with wings. Why not take off your robe and let everyone see how a person grows wings. Everyone is curious."


    Ren Lai mad pretended to be surprised and said: "Shui Da Young, you are not joking, no one has wings, he is not a thin monkey."


    Speaking of the skinny monkey, the skinny monkey deliberately jumped out and squeaked a few times, showing everyone a pair of wings on its back.


    The lunatics in Lunatic Valley screamed, "Why don''t you open your eyes to what Shao Yuan, let us also see what it is like when a person has wings, in other words, can you fly?"


    Yuan Zheng did not expect that he would be blocked or seen through his identity, and was ridiculed by the crowd for a while. Yuan Zheng was furious, "Bastard! I can''t spare you today!"


    "I''m scared to death! A ghost that is neither human nor bird can''t spare me! Auntie will see how you can''t spare me!" Suddenly a long whip was added to the red devil''s hand.


    "Pop!" The red demon screamed loudly as the whip blasted, "I don''t care if you are Yuan Zheng or some monster, come and die!"


    The Red Demon Cha could see clearly that this masked Yuan Zhengxiu was extremely high, and he should have been at the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan Period.


    Yang Teng and Yuan go hand in hand, without any chance of winning.


    This Yuan Zheng would really pick a time, to challenge Yang Teng at this time, can Yang Teng say not to agree!


    "Which one are you! What qualifications do you have to take the place of Yang Teng!" Yuan Zheng didn''t take the red devil brake seriously at first, and he was taken aback when he took a closer look. The opponent''s cultivation base was actually higher than him. day.


    "If you want to fight, there is so much nonsense!" The red magic brake raised his hand with a whip.


    "Plap!" The whip flower exploded, and the long whip, like a snake, slammed toward Yuan''s front door.


    Yuan Zheng was taken aback. He never knew there was such a master in the younger generation of Xizhou.


    If Tang Yi were here, he would find that the person he feared most was here.


    Yuan Zheng was shocked, and the whip of the red devil brake shrouded all parts of his body within the attack range, and Yuan Zheng could not resist with his bare hands.


    With force under his feet, his body retreated quickly, trying to avoid the attack of the red magic brake.


    Unexpectedly, the red demon brake offensive was like an endless tide, the whip shook, and the long whip continued to draw towards Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng retreated very fast, but he still couldn''t escape the red whip of the Demon Bra.


    "Too much deception!" Yuan Zheng was furious, and couldn''t avoid it anyway, and simply reached out to grab the long whip of the red devil brake.


    "Pop!" The long whip struck Yuan Zheng''s palm with a fierce pain.


    The long whip of the Red Devil Brake was not easy. Yuan Zheng wanted to break it forcefully after grabbing it. His palm slipped and the whip was out of Yuan Zheng''s control.


    The red devil sneered and said, "Just as capable, I am embarrassed to come out!"


    "Hey!" The whip blossom exploded countless flowers, and the red magic brake screamed: "Let everyone see what the guy with wings looks like!"


    Yuan Zheng felt a chill in his body, whip flowers exploded in his ears, and the big robe covering him turned into pieces of flying cloth.


    "There are really a pair of wings!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Ren Laifeng shouted: "Skinny Monkey, is this guy your companion? Hurry up and recognize your relatives."


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey screamed angrily, indicating that this guy is not their wing clan, he is a monster!


    The fig leaf was ripped off, Yuan Zheng was furious, "Asshole thing! I''m angry!"


    Roaring, Yuan Zheng''s momentum suddenly increased, his eyes were red, and a pair of fleshy wings slapped on his back.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey yelled sharply, feeling the dangerous breath.


    "Sister Mosha, be careful, this guy is in a violent state!" Yang Teng loudly reminded the red magic brake.


    PS: Easter egg redemption code: 6B8GSU, limited quantity first come first served!

 Chapter 741: Yuan Zhengbian

    Chapter 741: Yuan Zheng''s Variation


    The thin monkey told Yang Teng through a sharp cry that Yuan Zheng had used the power of the evil spirits in his body, and his body was undergoing changes, turning into a violent state.


    Yang Teng quickly reminded the red magic brake not to be hurt by Yuan Zheng''s violent state.


    The red magic brake also found that Yuan Zheng had become extremely abnormal, with his hand up and down, and the long whip severely beat Yuan Zheng on the back.


    "Pop!" The long whip left a bright red mark on Yuan Zheng''s back.


    "I''m so angry!" Yuan Zheng roared, and the pair of fleshy wings behind his back changed rapidly, slapping hard, and Yuan Zheng''s body actually left the ground little by little.


    Under the repeated verbal mocking and attacks of Yang Teng and others, Yuan Zheng''s heart changed drastically. The change in temperament caused the power of evil spirits in his body to increase sharply, and he concealed his body.


    Now he is dominated by the power of evil spirits, and is approaching a state of loss of reason.


    If this continues, Yuan Zheng could be completely ruled by evil spirits, and lose himself and become a winged race like a thin monkey.


    Yuan Zheng was very contradictory in his heart. What this change brought him was a powerful force, which made him experience unprecedented power.


    But he also felt that something might happen to his body.


    Wanting to gain powerful strength but not wanting to be occupied by evil spirits, Yuan Zheng was full of contradictions, and the two thoughts collided with each other.


    "Roar!" Yuan Zheng roared, the red devil''s whip hit him, and the intense pain not only did not make him sober, but it aggravated Yuan Zheng''s belief in gaining powerful power!


    In a trance, he remembered what the demon hand once said, why should the strong care about the eyes of others, become the ruler of this world, who dares not surrender!


    I want to be stronger! I want to become stronger!


    "Wow!" Yuan Zheng roared like a beast, his hands kept tapping his chest, his eyes released two piercing rays of light, and he roared towards the red magic brake.


    "Quickly stop him, Yuan Zheng is crazy! He has been invaded by the evil spirit, and he has turned into a monster!" Yang Teng roared, and the long knife in his hand was suddenly cut out.


    Shui Wuchang also reacted and pointed his big finger to Yuan Zheng.


    "Hahaha! Come on! I''m not afraid of you!" Yuan Zheng''s voice became thick, and Yuan Zheng''s roar echoed around him.


    The situation was urgent, everyone didn''t think much about it, and they attacked Yuan Zheng.


    "Pop!" Yuan Zheng grabbed the whip of the red magic brake, and then tried to withdraw the whip, but Yuan Zheng''s arm used force and easily snatched the whip.


    not good! The red magic brake was shocked, Yuan Zheng suddenly became such a violent state, and her strength exponentially increased, even she could not beat Yuan Zheng.


    "I''m coming!" Shui Wuchang pointed to Yuan Zheng''s chest.


    According to normal circumstances, a **** hole would definitely appear in Yuan Zheng''s chest.


    What surprised Shui Wuchang was that the finger touched Yuan Zheng''s chest, which was harder than a piece of black iron. With a bang, Yuan Zheng''s chest was undamaged, but Shui Wuchang''s fingers felt pain.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to slash.


    Yuan Zheng raised his hand, "Pop!"


    The palm of the hand was accurately slapped on the surface of the knife, Yang Teng''s arm numb, and the Xuanfeng knife shot out.


    Not to mention the attacks of other people. Yuan Zheng''s arm swiped everyone back. The madman was miserable and could not dodge. Yuan Zheng slapped his arm with a scream and broke this arm.


    With just one move, Yuan Zheng resolved all the attacks of a dozen people.


    The cultivators around who watched the excitement exclaimed, "Oh my God! This guy is so amazing after becoming a monster!"


    "Don''t be envious of this. I''d rather be so weak for a lifetime than become a monster." Some people disagree. Yuan Zheng has become this strange appearance, no matter how strong there is.


    "Wow!" Yuan Zheng roared wildly, his body suddenly changed direction and rushed into the crowd, grabbing the monk who just said he didn''t want to become a monster.


    "What are you doing! You lunatic, let me go! I am not the object of your challenge, and I am not their person, what are you doing with me!" The monk hadn''t realized that he would face a huge crisis, and shouted loudly. Drink and scold Yuan Zheng angrily.


    Yuan Zheng screamed strangely, grabbed the monk in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Quab! Crap!" Yuan Zheng was like a beast, chewing on the monk, starting from his palm, one arm was swallowed by Yuan Zheng in the blink of an eye.


    The picture was too bloody, and the monks around screamed and ran away.


    Alien beasts are common to eat people, no one feels terrible.


    But such a scene of cannibalism is really unacceptable.


    In particular, Yuan Zheng also stretched out his tongue and licked the blood drop at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel terrified.


    "He''s crazy! Everyone kills him together!" The red devil yelled angrily, picked up his long whip from the ground, and rushed up again.


    Everyone can accept to die in battle, no matter what kind of vicious means the opponent uses to kill, even if the body is broken and bloody, it is the cruelty of battle.


    People cannibalize this kind of thing, no normal monk can accept it.


    Besides, Yuan Zheng will eat the first person and eat the second person. Such a demon must not be left to harm the world.


    The crowd rushed forward, regardless of the immediate danger, and launched a fierce attack on Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng laughed wildly, using the half-eaten monk in his hand as a weapon, and squeezed it to resist the attacks of everyone.


    Drops of blood flew, and every drop of blood was poured with great power by Yuan Zheng. Flying out was also a murderous weapon.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s long knife turned into a knife screen, smashing the flying blood drops.


    "Kill! Such a monster is punishable by everyone!"


    After the mutation, Yuan Zheng was extremely brave, waving his big slap back and forth, and no one could get close to him.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, today you are dead, I want to eat you!" Yuan Zheng strode towards Yang Teng, his big palms firmly grasped Yang Teng''s chest.


    Shui Wuchang''s big finger touched Yuan Zheng''s body, making a bang, and there was no way to stop Yuan Zheng.


    The long whip of the red devil brake lashed Yuan Zheng down, and Yuan Zheng didn''t realize it.


    Not to mention other people, the attack seems to be very violent, but there is no way to stop Yuan Zheng from advancing.


    Yang Teng was horrified. After the mutation, Yuan Zheng was so powerful that it was unimaginable that so many people besieged him, and there was no way. According to Yuan Zheng''s combat power, his current cultivation base is probably close to the stage of cultivation.


    How to do! Normal means certainly cannot kill Yuan Zheng.


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Go away! I slapped him to death with a magic weapon!"


    What about the cultivation base during the rehearsal period, he didn''t believe it anymore, and the coffin cover was photographed. If it didn''t work, it would be twice, and if it failed, it would be 100!


    Whenever he was slapped to death, he was slapped to death with the method of slapping the sloppy monk when he couldn''t. The coffin lid patted him under the coffin and smashed him hard.


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s shout, the crowd spread out. Some of them had seen Yang Teng¡¯s magic weapon, and those who hadn¡¯t seen it had heard that Yang Teng used it to show great power. Yuan Zheng and Tang Yi both Suffered a big loss.


    Get out of the space and don''t let yourself be unlucky with Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng was shocked when he heard Yang Teng shouting for a magic weapon. There was already a shadow in his heart. He was almost shot to death by Yang Teng at the beginning, but now he thinks of it for a while.


    After hesitating, Yuan Zheng didn''t know whether to rush up or run quickly. He was afraid of the magic weapon from the heart. Even after the mutation, he was not sure that he would be able to withstand the beating of the magic weapon.


    Just after he was stunned, the space was opened.


    As for whether it would hurt the innocents around him, Yang Teng couldn''t care about so much in a very period of time. He raised his hand to release the coffin lid.


    At this moment, a figure rushed in the distance, and the voice came before the voice, "Stop!"


    Hearing this roar, Yang Teng''s body trembled, and the huge pressure rushing toward him slammed on him, and he was unable to stand firmly until he retreated a dozen steps before he stood firmly.


    Whoosh! A person appeared beside Yuan Zheng.


    "Heaven Demon Hand!" Yang Teng stared at the opponent, "Heaven Demon Hand, do you know what you are doing! Yuan Zheng has been corroded by evil spirits, and he is very likely to become an evil spirit!"


    This is not Yang Teng''s alarmist talk. He once asked the thin monkey carefully. Once the evil spirits occupy Yuan Zheng''s body, he will become extremely powerful, and his cultivation base will rise rapidly in the shortest time.


    If only the cultivation base becomes stronger, it is nothing. There are more powerful people in the world, and becoming stronger is the dream of every monk.


    However, if the evil spirits occupy Yuan Zheng''s body, he will become like the evil spirits, just like the winged monsters in the Shuanglong Ridge, starting to slaughter the human monks.


    It is conceivable that an extremely powerful evil spirit, with a cultivation base comparable to that of peerless powerhouses such as the Demon King, can prevent him from doing evil.


    The reason why the skinny monkey did not continue to attack the human monks and feed on the human monks was mainly due to the power of the Dragon Pill, which was controlled by Yang Teng and forcibly changed these wicked behaviors of the skinny monkey.


    It doesn''t matter how human monks slaughter alien beasts, once a powerful alien beast specifically targets human monks as enemies, it will immediately become a public enemy of the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng did this to save the lean monkey.


    The sky demon''s eyes are uncertain, "What will he become in the end, don''t bother you to care! With me today, no one will want to hurt him!"


    Yang Teng refused to give up, "Heavenly Demon Hand, you are also a generation-old powerhouse, don''t you understand the harm Yuan Zheng will cause to Xizhou and even Tianwu in the future!"


    The hand of the heavenly demon laughed strangely: "Yang Teng, don''t say so arrogantly, what are you! What about Xizhou, what about Tianwu in the future, what does it have to do with you!"


    Yang Teng was furious. It stands to reason that these things have nothing to do with him. As long as Yuan Zheng doesn''t destroy the Tianwu Continent, he has a place to live.


    However, Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Millions of years ago, Emperor Tianhuang led the monks of the Tianwu Continent to resist foreign invaders, staged scenes of epic battles.


    Today, Yang Teng inherited the Tianhuang Dao and became the heir of the Tianhuang Emperor. He has the responsibility to protect Tianwu.


    Only Yang Teng knows how strong the damage caused by Yuan Zheng¡¯s mutation is. The Thin Monkey once told him that once Yuan Zheng¡¯s body is completely occupied by evil spirits, his cultivation level will be no weaker than that of the Demon King and other Tianwu Continents. By.


    At that time, I want to restrain Yuan Zheng again, I am afraid that no one can subdue him.


    PS: The last redemption code, speed claim, ZC5QJJ, first come first served!

 Chapter 742: The strong come

    The seven hundred and forty-second chapter the strong come


    The hand of the demon smiled strangely: "Yang Teng, who do you think you are! As long as I am here today, no one will want to touch Yuan Zheng!"


    "Old thing, don''t talk too early!" There was a wild laugh from the sky: "I haven''t seen you for many days, your **** demon hand leader is capable!"


    Following the sound, a monk in tattered clothes rushed over.


    Sloppy monk! Yang Teng was surprised how he appeared in the closed city.


    Shui Wuchang also frowned. In Shuanglongling, the sloppy monk finally turned against Yang Teng. It was not a good thing for him to come here.


    "Heavenly Demon Hand, you old thing actually made this **** look like this, do you want to destroy Tianwu! With the old man, you can''t imagine it." The sloppy monk fell in front of everyone, with a righteous appearance.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Sloppy Master Uncle, I knew you would definitely give your Master Nephew a nasty anger. The Demon Hand and Yuan Zheng bullied Master Nephew, you must be the master for Master Nephew."


    The sloppy cultivator nodded and said, "The old man is here today. Don''t bully my nephew, otherwise you will not give me face!"


    The red demon brake on the side asked Shui Wuchang softly, "What is the origin of this senior, really is Yang Teng''s uncle?"


    Shui Wuchang chuckled: "It''s hard to explain, it''s not always an enemy or a friend."


    The sloppy cultivator turned his head and glared at Shui Wuchang, "How do you talk, what is an enemy or a friend is not necessarily true! My old man is here today, and it is clear that he is here to support my nephew!"


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, the sloppy cultivator said again: "But my old man can''t help in vain. What kind of remuneration is your kid planning to give."


    Yang Teng helplessly, "I said sloppy Master Uncle, can''t you be reliable? When is this, your old man is still staring at my little thing, can''t you leave some life-saving means for your nephew?"


    The sloppy monk quacked with a weird smile: "My dear nephew, if you say that, then don''t blame me for standing on the side of the old thing like the hand of the devil, we two join hands, no matter how powerful your treasure is, there is no way to deal with us. Three people. But at that time, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Falling down! You despicable old thing, shamelessly!" Yang Teng was furious, he knew that the sloppy monk had no good conscience.


    The sloppy monk didn''t care at all, "Boy, I advise you to be acquainted and hand over the baby, I promise not to kill you."


    Renlaifeng and the others are a little confused. Isn''t this sloppy monk Yang Shao''s uncle, and instead of helping Yang Shao, why is he still standing by the enemy?


    They really can''t figure out the truth.


    "Old sloppy, you are going to be an enemy of Yang Teng when you die!" Shui Wuchang''s momentum changed, "I warn you, if you dare to do this, starting today, you will be the enemy of Yunxiao Palace, and you will never die!"


    The sloppy monk curled his lips, "Boy, don''t use Yunxiao Palace to press me. Don''t say that you are not the palace owner of Yunxiao Palace now. What if you are the palace owner, Yunxiao Palace can''t rule Dongzhou, and you can stretch out your tentacles. Go to Zhongzhou and Xizhou! The big deal I will never go to Dongzhou!"


    Shui Wuchang was choked by the sloppy monk''s words and rolled his eyes. People don''t care about the largest power in the Eastern State. If you speak in Yunxiao Palace, it will not work well in Xizhou.


    "If you add the Demon Chateau Valley!" The red demon brake stood up, and saw that Shui Wuchang was belittled by the sloppy monk, and the red demon brake was angry.


    "Mosha Valley!" The sloppy monk was taken aback. The overall strength of Mosha Valley is not strong, and there is no way to make it into the top ten in Xizhou. It is definitely not a super power.


    However, no one dares to despise Moshagu.


    The reason is simple, Moshagu is different from other forces.


    Most of the powers are huge, some superpowers have hundreds of thousands of disciples at every turn, and their powers are spread across a state. Generally speaking, no one dares to provoke such a huge power.


    Of course, except for the freak Yang Teng, who dared to enter Xizhou single-handedly, challenge the top ten Tang family, and made such a huge momentum.


    The difference between Moshagu and other forces is that they don''t have so many people.


    Since the establishment of Mosha Valley, it has never developed and grown, and now there are no more than 100 people in Mosha Valley.


    It was these one hundred monks in the Demon Valley, but the whole Xizhou did not dare to look down upon them.


    Once a monk in the Demon Temple is qualified to leave the Demon Temple, his cultivation level is at least the top cultivation level of the body tempering stage, which means that the Demon Temple Valley will never allow the sects of the cultivation base below the marrow-cutting stage to appear in the world.


    A powerful person like the Red Demon Brake is definitely not the top level in the Demon Bra Valley. It is said that there are several powerhouses in the Void Refining Period in the Demon Bra Valley.


    No force dare to underestimate Mosha Valley, they are following the elite line.


    The sloppy monk''s eyes flickered.


    After thinking for a moment, then laughed and said, "This little girl, you are the descendant of Mosha Valley, and the old man also respects Mosha Valley. But well, Mosha Valley is too far away from the city. I will take the treasure from this kid Get your hands and leave the closed city immediately. The sky is high and the water is long, what can you do to me in the Mocha Valley!"


    "Old sloppy! You are not greedy enough, you are in the world, I will die here today, and I won''t let you do what I want!" Yang Teng was furious, this sloppy monk is too hateful, even Yunxiao Palace and Mosha Valley The face is not given.


    "Kid, have you figured it out clearly? For the sake of a few tattered treasures, I don''t even need my life!" The sloppy monk looked at Yang Teng coldly.


    The demon hand said loudly: "Old sloppy, we two join hands, and all the treasures we get are yours! I just need to keep Yuan Zheng."


    "Deal!" The sloppy monk immediately agreed to the request of the demon hand.


    Yang Teng was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itchy, but there was nothing to do.


    His coffin cover can deal with any one of the sloppy cultivator Tianma Shou and Yuan Zheng, even if he can''t kill the other party, at least it can ensure that he won''t be defeated.


    Now the situation has become the three people teaming up, Yang Teng is not sure.


    It''s strange to throw out the pipe, and the three people on the opposite side joined forces to strike, maybe where to rebound the coffin lid.


    Don''t think that the coffin cover is an invincible treasure. The opponent''s cultivation is strong enough, and the heavy weight of the coffin cover has no effect.


    Desperately? Just relying on Yang Teng and the others, there is no possibility of defeating each other.


    Regardless of the fact that there are only three people in the other party, if Yang Teng does not throw out the coffin lid, three people stand up and one person will have the possibility of destroying them all.


    "Uncle sloppy, if you don''t want to discuss it again, you help me entangle the hands of the demon, after I kill Yuan Zheng, I will give you what you want." Yang Teng immediately changed his tone, first stabilize the sloppy monk and said.


    "Old sloppy, don''t be fooled by him!" The sky demon yelled to remind the sloppy monk.


    The sloppy cultivator grinned with his big yellow teeth: "Boy, do you really think of Uncle Master as a fool? As long as you kill you, all the treasures on you are mine. Why make such a mistake?"


    "In that case, you are determined to fight against me, right!" Yang Teng was annoyed in his heart, this sloppy monk is too hateful!


    "It''s your kid who looks down on yourself too much!" The sloppy monk said contemptuously, "You are just a little luckier than others, and you get more treasures. In the end, it wasn''t for my old man!"


    Just when the sloppy monk was triumphant, suddenly a huge coercion came on his face.


    Everyone, including the sloppy monk, felt a sense of heaviness in their hearts. That powerful force made people unable to resist, and a strong fear was generated from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who!" The scruffy cultivator yelled at the sky, holding the huge pressure on his body.


    The expression on the hands of the heavenly devil was solemn, and Yuan Zheng beside him was much more honest, his body trembling, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    An old voice was erratic, "The world has changed. My old man hasn''t shown up for two thousand years, and some people have begun to call themselves old people! When my old man relied on the old to sell old people, some people wore crotch pants, just a few years ago, these little dolls are all I am old."


    Another voice said: "It seems that the world has forgotten all of us who are not dead."


    Without warning, two old people appeared in front of everyone.


    The sloppy cultivator and the demon hand were horrified to find that under the tremendous pressure, their bodies were restrained and unable to move.


    These two are definitely peerless powerhouses!


    Shui Wuchang and the red demon brake were shocked. What happened today? First, the heavenly demon hand and the sloppy monk, and then these two incredible powerhouses. The coercive judgment released from these two bodies should have already arrived. That level!


    What level is that! Of course, Tianwu''s top sage level!


    Seeing these two, Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    "Lao Jin, Lao Qiu, it turned out to be the two of you. If you come one step later, you won''t see me. You still want to let me open that road for you. Don''t even think about it in this life."


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone stunned.


    Faced with such two peerless powerhouses, Yang Teng actually called them Lao Jin and Lao Qiu!


    Isn''t this kid Yang Teng crazy!


    The Xizhou monk, who Yang Teng called Lao Jin, raised his hand and slapped Yang Teng''s head fiercely, "You bastard, you don''t know the youngest member! Call the old man, you can die what!"


    The Nanzhou Wilderness cultivator smiled disapprovingly: "You little devil dares to speak, but few people in this world dare to call me Lao Qiu."


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "That''s bad! In the future, I will help you achieve the greatest wish in this life. At that time, my cultivation base will not be lower than yours, and once I succeed, it is not certain who will be stronger in the future. .


    If I accidentally become an emperor and call you Lao Jin and Lao Qiu, do you dare to say that you don''t want to! "


    "Bang!" The Nanzhou monk slapped Yang Teng''s ass, "The more you speak, the less plausible you are! Since you are so good, let''s not care about today''s affairs, you can take care of it yourself."


    Yang Teng blinked, "I said Lao Qiu, what you said is wrong, even if you turn around and leave now, do you think that old sloppy and devil hand dare to be against me."


    As he said, Yang Teng came to the sloppy monk and the hand of the demon, "I said two seniors, what do you mean, let''s continue fighting, or just stop."


    What can these two dare to say, in front of Yang Teng, they are peerless powerhouses, in front of these two real powerhouses, as the old Jin said before, they are just dolls in open crotch pants!

 Chapter 743: backing

    Chapter 743 Backing


    The villain is determined! With Yang Teng''s triumphant posture, the scruffy monk wanted to slap him.


    However, the pressure of the two saint-level powerhouses has not yet been put away, and he and the heavenly devil''s hands and bodies are still unable to move.


    I can only watch Yang Teng show off in front of them.


    Of course, the two powerhouses just put away the coercion, and neither of them dared to make a mistake.


    Compete with two saints? It must be impatient to live, thinking about becoming alive sooner.


    The sloppy monk grimaced, "Dare to ask the two seniors, but Senior Jin Huizhong and Senior Qiu Tianxing from Nanzhou."


    Jin Huizhong raised his eyelids, "If you have a little vision, you can recognize my old man."


    The sloppy monk wanted to cry without tears. At any rate, he was an old man who had lived for thousands of years, and he was also a strong man who dominated one side. In front of this, he was repeatedly called a kid!


    Ugh! This is the gap in status.


    Thinking that when he embarked on the road of cultivation, Jin Huizhong was already a strong man who dominated Xizhou. When he became famous, Jin Huizhong even reached the top of his cultivation base and reached the level of a saint.


    It is said that two thousand years ago, Jin Huizhong fought with the Demon King. Since then, no one has seen Jin Huizhong again. They all thought that Jin Huizhong died in that battle.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Huizhong returned to Xizhou two thousand years later.


    There was also that Qiu Tianxing, who was in a similar situation to Jin Huizhong, who fought against the Barbarian King Manqi in the past, and then never heard of Qiu Tianxing again.


    Today, these two not only appeared in Xizhou Fengcheng, but also seemed to have a very close relationship with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng called them Lao Jin and Lao Qiu. These two peerless powerhouses just laughed and scolded them and didn''t do anything to Yang Teng.


    The sloppy monk really doesn¡¯t understand. Yang Teng is a little monk in Dongzhou. If you want to talk about his identity, the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range is within the scope of Dongzhou. It¡¯s nothing, let alone leave Dongzhou. .


    How could he be so intimate with these two peerless powerhouses?


    The sloppy monk''s head was in a mess, and he really didn''t know what to do next.


    He is even more chaotic. This Jin Huizhong dares to challenge even Lord Demon. What is his demon hand!


    But if he gives up like this, he is not reconciled. The evil spirit in Yuan Zheng''s body is not uncontrollable, but it will take a long time, perhaps one or two years or more.


    But as long as Yuan Zheng can completely control the evil spirits in his body, he will gain all the power of the evil spirits, and it may not be impossible to attack the saint level in the future!


    "Uncle sloppy, I have a few treasures here, can I give it to you?" Yang Teng smiled and looked at the sloppy monk.


    "Don''t dare, I don''t dare to be your uncle, you''d better spare me. Keep all your treasures for yourself. I''m afraid the two seniors will take my skin off." The sloppy monk smiled bitterly.


    Yang Teng called these two Lao Jin and Lao Qiu. If he dared to pretend to be Yang Teng''s uncle, what generation did he put himself in? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Yang Teng snorted: "Old sloppy, I might as well tell you today, that is, without these two seniors, you dare to call my uncle uncle, just because of this, there is no place for your sloppy monk in the universe!"


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much, his master is the Emperor Tianhuang, do you want to be a brother to the Emperor Tianhuang!


    Do you dare to do this, look at how many people in the universe chase you with a knife!


    The emperor''s prestige cannot be desecrated!


    Even if the Emperor of Heaven has already fallen, the strong men who followed the emperor''s fierce battle against a hundred tribes and the descendants are left behind, they will do their utmost to chase down and kill the sloppy old men who are too weak to do their best.


    The sloppy monk said with a bitter face: "Boy, didn''t you call me Uncle Master? Why do you blame me now."


    As for the big universe that Yang Teng said, there is no place for him, the sloppy monk didn''t think much about it, Yang Teng was bragging right.


    A small cultivator in the Yijin period, met two powerful saints, and spoke to the height of the universe. Why don''t you say that you are the master of the universe.


    Yang Teng turned to the Demon Hand again, "Senior Demon Hand, how do we resolve the matter between us."


    What can the Heavenly Demon Hand say, "Yang Teng, I promise you that you will control the strange power in Yuan Zheng''s body and promise that you won''t let him cause harm to the world."


    The aggrieved in the hand of the heavenly devil, he asked if Yuan Zheng would do harm to the world, and Yang Teng, your kid, righteousness will overflow!


    "I hope you remember what you said today, and Yuan Zhengruo dares to do harm to the world in the future, don''t blame me for destroying him and you!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. My old man can''t stand standing like this with his old arms and legs. Let me get out of the way. It''s an eyesore in front of me, so I''ll get angry when I look at it." Jin Huizhong waved his hand, sloppy monk. And the coercion on the hand of the demon disappeared.


    The two hurriedly bowed to salute, "Thank you, senior."


    Jin Huizhong shook his palm again, "The power on that little guy is weird. If you don''t control it well in the future, something big will happen. Don''t be careless."


    "Boom!" A force fell on Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng''s body immediately languished, his crimson eyes returned to normal, his powerful power was instantly drawn away, and Yuan Zheng''s own dominance was restored again, and the evil spirit power was dissipated by Jin Huizhong''s palm.


    The hand of the demon hurriedly hugged Yuan Zheng, "The younger generation remembers the teachings of the older generation."


    He promised that Yuan Zheng was gone, and the sloppy monk didn''t dare to stay any longer, and quickly slipped away.


    "Boy, we two old men will support you, don''t you kid not invite us two old men to have a drink." Qiu Tianxing said with a smile.


    "Two seniors, please, Yang Teng, this kid is not reliable, ignore him." Shui Wuchang stepped forward and invited two peerless experts into the restaurant.


    The guys in the restaurant and the shopkeeper were all frightened. The arrival of the demon hand and the sloppy monk made them extremely frightened, thinking that the restaurant would definitely not be able to keep it, and it was a blessing to be able to save their lives.


    Then came the two legendary peerless powerhouses, the restaurant is going against the great fortune, and there is such a powerhouse coming.


    The boss immediately came forward and waited on him personally, "The two seniors, please, if you have anything you need, please do not hesitate to ask, and the younger one promises to do the best."


    Jin Huizhong was amused, "You don''t need to be your best, and prepare a table of your best wines and dishes."


    The guys in Lunatic Valley were all honest, and followed the last with low eyebrows.


    Yang Teng hurriedly entered the restaurant, stunned according to Shui Wuchang, "You guy, you have a good ability to tell right and wrong! It''s a pity that the two of them won''t have a bad impression of me because of a word from you, like me. Outstanding youth, how can you smear it."


    Shui Wuchang chuckled and he could see that these two peerless strong men and Yang Teng had a very deep personal relationship. Doing this by oneself would not affect their personal relationship, just to attract the attention of these two strong men.


    "You kid still has the face to say, what you said at the beginning! You can raise your cultivation level with peace of mind, advance to the sage level as soon as possible, so you can concentrate on that big thing." Qiu Tianxing glared at Yang Teng, "The result is not good. Tune, there is nothing serious about running around all day long. If this continues, how long will it take for you to rise to the level of a saint, we old guys can''t afford to wait."


    Enter the restaurant, divide into two tables and sit down.


    This table was accompanied by Qiu Tianxing and Jin Huizhong, accompanied by Yang Teng, and Shui Wuchang grinned and squeezed the red magic brake.


    As for Ren Lai Cang and others, no one dared to sit with these two seniors.


    People come crazy and look at Zhu Tongping, wanting to get something useful from Zhu Tongping.


    Zhu Tongping took a look at the third child, and said that you followed Young Master earlier than me. You should know something about Young Master.


    The third child had long been intoxicated in great happiness.


    It turns out that the young master is so awesome, and there are two saint-level powerhouses behind him. No wonder he dared to rob Lord Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine.


    Here one dare not come out.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t agree with him, ¡°Senior Qiu¡¯s words are wrong. I¡¯m not fake, but I didn¡¯t delay my cultivation. Aren¡¯t I already in the Eighth Heaven in the Yijin stage? This kind of speed improvement, if you still don¡¯t Satisfied, then I have no choice."


    Jin Huizhong nodded slightly, "It''s fair, maybe before the old man is dying, I can see you at the advanced saint level."


    Shui Wuchang looked at the two powerhouses in surprise, "Two seniors, are you so confident in him? Will he become a powerhouse at the saint level in the future?"


    Qiu Tianxing widened his eyes, "Why, don''t you believe what the old man said!"


    "No, I just think that Yang Teng is only in the period of tendons, too far away from the level of the saint. And this guy makes trouble all day long, who knows how to offend some super strong one day, even if he has that talent, he may not be able to. success."


    "Huh!" Jin Huizhong snorted disdainfully: "A **** super strong! What shameless old thing dare to touch his finger, let me see! I don''t believe it, a dozen saints support him, Who else would Tianwu dare to embarrass him?"


    "Puff!" Shui Wuchang sat down on the ground.


    Jin Huizhong''s words were too lethal. Shui Wuchang knew that these two must be very caring for Yang Teng, but there are seven or eight saint-level powerhouses who are Yang Teng''s powerful backing.


    People are crazy and others are going crazy, how many saints are there in Tianwu Continent?


    There were a dozen people standing behind Yang Teng.


    Such a powerful backing, Lord Demon King should also consider it, as long as his Demon King Palace is not demolished, Lord Demon Lord may not say anything.


    The third child was trembling with excitement. My young master, if we knew this, would we still run away in embarrassment and directly occupy the sacred stone mine and let those mine slaves mine the sacred stone for you?


    "Looking at what scared you, it''s just that good." Yang Teng pretended to help Shui Wuchang up.


    Xin said, if I tell you, in fact, my biggest backer is the Emperor Tianhuang, you kid should not be scared to death.


    Qiu Tianxing laughed and said: "Don''t be convinced. Although your cultivation base is better than him now, this kid will be able to surpass you in a few years. There is no need for us to help him. There is a very powerful force in him. Even the old man didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. The techniques he cultivates are also very peculiar. This is the guarantee of his success."

 Chapter 744: Yang Teng assassinated

    The 744th chapter Yang Teng assassinated


    Qiu Tianxing''s words shocked Shui Wuchang.


    He has known Yang Teng for several years. The first time he saw him was on the way to the wild. At that time, Yang Teng was just a little monk, and he had no reputation in Dongzhou and was limited to the so-called ten colleges.


    Later, I saw that Yang Teng represented the alchemy world in Dongzhou to participate in the alchemy conference on the Tianwu Continent. Yang Teng was already somewhat famous.


    Now reunited in Xizhou, Yang Teng is already the person who stirred up the situation in Xizhou.


    Thinking of what Qiu Tianxing said, Shui Wuchang suddenly woke up, Yang Teng''s progress was so fast that Yang Teng had become a figure of this level after a few years.


    Although Yang Teng''s cultivation base is still low, he has already demonstrated superhuman strength and tolerance.


    Regardless of the shock of Shui Wuchang, Yang Teng asked, "Why didn''t you let me kill Yuan Zheng just now? That guy is eroded by evil spirits, and sooner or later he will become a scourge."


    Jin Huizhong said meaningfully: "A person who wants to make continuous progress requires tremendous pressure. People who often have strong opponents grow faster. As long as you think of another person who hates you to your bones, you think No effort will work."


    Yang Teng was speechless, okay, these two thoughts are really strange, in order to quickly improve their cultivation base, and leave their opponents behind can be done.


    "Two seniors, please help me if I have something." Yang Teng said.


    "If you have something to say, you know that your kid won''t let us two old men go so easily."


    "Some time ago, I asked the brothers in the Valley of the Mad Men to help me build momentum and spread my challenge to Tang Yi. Later, I happened to encounter the Tang family sending someone to besiege the Valley of the Mad Men. People have been defeated..."


    Jin Huizhong waved his hand impatiently, "What''s so great about this, if you defeat it, you will defeat it."


    Yang Teng said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing to defeat the Tang family. The main reason is that I designed to kill the two great elders of the Tang family. I am afraid that the Tang family will not let go of the Valley of the Madness. I want to invite two seniors. Help adjust it, and hope that the Tang family can let go of Madman Valley."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, the people at Madman Valley, led by Renlai Madness, hulled and knelt before the two strong men.


    "Two seniors, this matter has nothing to do with Brother Yang. Now that we are in Madman Valley and the Tang family, what they want to do, even if they come to Madman Valley!" Renlai Madness is grateful to Yang Teng for helping Madman Valley. But he didn''t want Yang Teng to completely offend the Tang family because of this incident.


    Jin Huizhong looked at Renlai Mad and waited for others, "You are not brave enough, the little Madman Valley dare to provoke the Tang family."


    The mad devil had a bad temper and said loudly: "If I do it again, I will still not let go of Tang Lin''s bastard, and do such nasty things as humiliating the female monk, and shame the monk''s face. Although my mad devil is crazy , But still knows what can be done and what can not be done!"


    In any world, whether it is the monk world or the secular world, what Tang Lin does is an unpardonable sin.


    Jin Huizhong patted the table and said, "Is the Tang family such a bastard! I don''t know what is right and want to destroy the Valley of the Mad Men. I think the Tang family doesn''t want to go down in Xizhou!"


    "Actually, I blame the madman, how he handled it well, but he made Tang Lin like that. It''s the Tang family not being angry." Yang Teng said with a smile that the madman had tricked Tang Lin.


    "Okay! That''s the way to deal with such a **** thing! Well done!" Jin Huizhong was relieved, "This matter is left to my old man. I will go to the Tang house in person to see if the old man is still alive. Huh! Let him see what virtues the descendants of the Tang family have become."


    Just leave, Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing disappeared before everyone.


    "These two are really impatient. They said they had a drink, but the food hasn''t been served yet." Yang Teng shook his head, how could these two be like children.


    "Young Master Yang, you don''t want to thank you for great grace. From now on, as long as you need Madman Valley, you will die without hesitation!" Ren Lai Crazy assured Yang Teng solemnly.


    Yang Teng glared, "You still take me Yang Teng as a brother! Don''t talk about it if you are a brother, let''s drink!"


    The restaurant has been busy for a long time before preparing the wine and dishes, and the owner personally passes the dishes, but it is a pity that the two peerless strong have already left.


    The boss didn''t dare to underestimate Yang Teng and others just because the two powerhouses left, but was more cautious.


    In any case, two saint-level powerhouses once came to his restaurant, this is the supreme glory, the owner can imagine, the business and the grade of the restaurant will be upgraded by one level in the future.


    These crazy monks in Madman Valley put down a big rock in their hearts and enthusiastically toasted Yang Teng one by one.


    The four young people in Diyincheng saw Yang Teng''s strength, admired them even more, and wanted to have a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    Needless to say, the third child, he is already happy and proud of taking refuge in such a master.


    Water impermanence is with a hint of jealousy.


    Everyone desperately toasted Yang Teng.


    Fortunately, the drink has no effect on the monks, but only serves to adjust the atmosphere.


    The lively banquet was over, and we had a rest. The next morning, under the leadership of Yang Teng, the group left the restaurant and officially went to the Tang house!


    The team of a dozen people in front was talking and laughing. No one was worried about Yang Teng¡¯s challenge to Tang Yi. With two saints backing up, Yang Teng would not be in danger even if he lost to Tang Yi. The challenge has now changed. It''s more like teaming up to humiliate the Tang family.


    In the distance behind them, monks in twos and threes followed to watch the excitement.


    The huge team opened more than ten miles away, and smashed to the Tang family.


    On the way, people continue to join them at any time.


    Some people couldn''t bear to be lonely, and speeded up to run in front of Yang Teng and others, and went to the Tang house first.


    Half of the ten-day journey was completed.


    Some people before and after the team got acquainted with Yang Teng and others, and simply followed Yang Teng''s team.


    They found that Yang Teng had no arrogance at all, and it was very easy to get in touch. Someone talked to him about some cultivation bases, and Yang Teng would also be very enthusiastic about them.


    Shui Wuchang secretly thought, maybe this is why Yang Teng was able to succeed. Now he has such a reputation, but he doesn''t have the attitude of forgetting everything once he has achieved his goals.


    Shui Wuchang also tried to get in touch with other people. He found this feeling very good. Everyone got along like brothers, without intrigue, and no need to guard against each other.


    After relaxing, you will experience more things, and your mood will be more calm, which is also a good thing for your cultivation.


    In a few days, let the water impermanence gain a lot.


    On the evening of the sixth day, a monk ran from the front, "Young Master Yang, we found a good place in front, suitable for a night''s rest."


    In the past few days, they have all been sleeping in the wild. Some took the initiative to explore the resting place in advance, some hunted exotic animals for food, and some even brought some fine wine when they left the closed city.


    It''s lively every night when I stop to rest.


    Of course, there are some people who are not sociable, and they are far away when they rest.


    Such a huge team, camping in the wild, don''t need to consider defending against foreign beasts. If there is a foreign beast attack, it will just become their food.


    "Everyone, thank you all for being with me all the way. I will have the opportunity to go to Dongzhou in the future. I will be the host!" In front of a bonfire, Yang Teng held a wine jar in one hand and a strange animal leg in the other. The beast''s legs are outside and inside, which makes people very appetizing.


    "Young Shao, you are too polite to say that. Those of us are usually idle and can¡¯t find anything to do. We finally meet Yang Shao challenging Tang Yi for such an interesting and important event. If we don¡¯t come over and see in person, we will say later. Isn''t it regrettable to get up?" A strong man picked up a piece of animal meat and took a bite, and said vaguely.


    As he said, kicked the monk beside him, "I said your brother don''t patronize eating meat, let''s go to Young Master Yang for a drink."


    The cultivator beside him seemed not good at talking, smiled shyly, stood up and walked towards Yang Teng with the brawny man.


    This temporary team has a large number of people, including the monks who closed the city, and the monks who joined halfway. They did not know each other, and no one asked about the origins of others. Everyone had a common goal, that is, to go to the Tang family to give Yang Teng help out.


    On Yang Teng''s side, it was mainly the monks in the Valley of the Mad Man and the Fourth Young Master of Diyin City. Although the others were in a team, there was still a certain distance between them and Yang Teng.


    "Yes, we wish Yang Shaoqi a victory and success in advance! Starting tomorrow, Shao Yang should adjust the state, and none of us should bother Yang Shao anymore." On the other side, several monks stood up and walked towards Yang Teng. Come.


    "Thank you, everyone." Yang Teng took the wine jar and looked at several people with a smile.


    Several people came to Yang Teng''s side and raised the wine jar to toast Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also raised the wine jar in response.


    "Take down this jar of fine wine, everyone wish Yang Shao defeat Tang Yi!"


    The atmosphere was pushed to the top.


    Yang Teng is also a little proud.


    He was a man of two generations. Now, with his cultivation base in the Yijin period, he has stirred up Xizhou so much. How many people can achieve such an achievement!


    "Thank you." Putting the wine jar to your mouth, sipping the wine, the mood is so comfortable!


    To be complacent, this sentence will never be wrong.


    Yang Teng is now proud of the spring breeze, a little forgotten!


    Suddenly, a cold light pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    No one noticed the cold light, it came too fast, Yang Teng was still drinking wine, and the third child behind him was also drinking wine with a smile.


    I was still thinking happily, if it wasn''t for Yang Teng to take refuge at the time, how could he have a good life now.


    Shui Wuchang was whispering with the red demon from a distance.


    People came to crazy and the few people relaxed, the crisis in the Valley of the Crazy was lifted, and they were able to live as freely as they used to, without worrying about being chased by the Tang family. All this was the credit of Yang Teng.


    After this challenge is over, I must thank Yang Teng anyway.


    It can be said that this cold light attack seized the best opportunity.


    "Puff!" Han Guang was in the middle of Yang Teng''s chest. It was a blue barking dagger, which pierced Yang Teng''s body deeply. The blue barking color indicated that it was very poisonous!

 Chapter 745: The big event that shocked Xizhou

    Chapter 745: The Big Event Shocked Xizhou


    A sense of crisis came, and Yang Teng felt a violent sense of crisis the moment the dagger was attached to his skin.


    But it was too late, and there was a tingling pain in his chest, and the dagger had penetrated deeply into his chest.


    "You!" Yang Teng was weak, exhausted the last bit of strength, and smashed the wine jar in his hand at the opponent.


    "Go to hell!" The other party was also ruthless, completely ignoring the wine jar that was smashed down, his arm was strong, and the dagger was stirred vigorously in Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Boom!" The wine jar slammed on the monk''s face, and it turned into fragments with a crash, and the wine and fragments fell from the monk''s face.


    The monk retreated quickly, with the dagger stuck in Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Go! Kill him!" The monks who were toasting to Yang Teng rushed up, threw the wine jars in their hands to Yang Teng, drew out their weapons, and killed Yang Teng.


    "What are you doing!" The first person who reacted was the youngest. He stood behind Yang Teng, raised the wine jar in his hand and smashed it at a monk, and at the same time he threw a punch.


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    Shui Wuchang and the red demon brake were talking not far away, and they rushed over when they heard the movement here.


    Shui Wuchang roared: "You bastards, give me a finger!"


    The long whip in the red demon brake''s hand flicked, and a whip blossom exploded. A monk who was in front of her was wrapped in the whip. As soon as the red demon brake''s arm was retracted, the monk''s head flew into the air.


    Ren Lai Cong waited for people to be a little closer, but it was too late, so they roared and rushed over.


    Seven or eight monks surrounded Yang Teng, and the swords in their hands fell instantly, all falling on Yang Teng.


    "Ah!" Shui Wuchang roared, watching Yang Teng being struck by these swords, but he had no time to rescue him.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" After the sword fell, there were bursts of crisp sound.


    "Knock him to death! He wore golden armor and chopped his head!" someone shouted, the sword in his hand changed the direction of attack, and it fell under Yang Teng''s head.


    I don''t know when, Yang Teng suddenly had a set of golden golden armor on his body, covering all of his body, only his face was exposed.


    "Bang!" Shui Wuchang finally arrived, and his big finger flew two monks away.


    The long whip of the red magic brake flew two monks.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey roared and killed them.


    The remaining cultivators were killed by people like crazy.


    The change came to an end soon, and the monks in the distance hadn''t figured out what was happening here, Yang Teng fell in a pool of blood, and a dozen monks were falling down around him.


    The cultivators around were so scared that they were moving away. At first sight, something serious happened. If you dare to come closer at this time, you will die.


    "Yang Teng! Are you okay! Don''t scare me!" Shui Wuchang hugged Yang Teng in the pool of blood, regardless of the blood on Yang Teng, shouting loudly.


    Yang Teng closed his eyes tightly and his face was pale.


    Shui Wu tried his fingers frequently, and Yang Teng had no breath.


    Water is impermanent and sits weakly on the ground, no way! Is Yang Teng so dead? He could not accept this result.


    "Master! Master, you can''t die! You bastards, you dare to count against Master, I want you to pay for your life!" The youngest rushed to the nearest monk frantically.


    "The third child! Don''t mess around!" People are not crazy at the critical moment. The murder of Yang Teng has nothing to do with the monks. It should be planned by these people. Maybe there are some of them among the monks around, but they must not. So offend everyone.


    There are at least a few thousand people around, should they kill and avenge Yang Teng, obviously unrealistic.


    The third child wailed loudly, "Master, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be gluttonous and forget what I should do. Master, please open your eyes and see, my third child is sorry!"


    The third child picked up a long knife from the ground and put it on his neck to kill himself.


    Zhu Tongping kicked the long knife in the hands of the third child, "What will you add to the chaos! Give me peace at this time!"


    The third child is honest.


    "Shui Daxiao, quickly check Yang Shao''s body, we should move as soon as possible, we can''t stay here anymore," Ren Lai Crazy suggested.


    Shui Wuchang slowed down, "I''ll talk about the physical examination later, leave here first."


    Shui Wuchang gave a whistle, and not long after, a huge black figure fell from the sky.


    "Let''s go! Come up!" Shui Wuchang greeted everyone flying on the back of Old Hei, and he personally held Yang Teng.


    The old black wings flapped and flew high, and then disappeared into the night.


    The surroundings were silent, and the monks somewhat understood what had happened here.


    "Yang Teng was killed?" Someone said after a long time.


    "I don''t know if it is dead or alive. Looking at the distressed look of the youngest, obviously something has happened."


    Some people boldly came to watch the accident.


    Can''t see too many things, there are more than a dozen monks lying on the ground, all the ones who first toasted Yang Teng.


    "It''s all gone. Whether Yang Teng is dead or alive, it must be impossible to challenge Tang Yi. With so many people at the same time, can Yang Teng have a way to survive?"


    "That''s right! Yang Teng is overwhelmed, arrogant to the sky these days, okay now, he died halfway before he reached the Tang family."


    "Yes, challenging Tang Yi is tantamount to challenging our entire Xizhou Junjie. It is estimated that some people have long been uncomfortable with him."


    "Unfortunately, a young man with a promising future just died like this. If he could be more stable, such a tragedy would never happen, it would be his own responsibility."


    There were different opinions, and the limelight of the discussion suddenly changed from praise before Yang Teng was killed to derogation. At first, the monks could restrain themselves. Later, the more they talked, everyone felt that Yang Teng was dead, as if he had done something violent. same.


    No one noticed that a few cultivators in the crowd quietly retreated, and then rushed to the distance with the help of the cover of night.


    This night is destined to be extraordinary.


    As the monks gradually dispersed, news of Yang Teng''s murder spread quickly.


    At dawn, it had already spread over the closed city. On the way to Tang''s house, Yang Teng relaxed his vigilance because of his complacency and was assassinated.


    At the same time, the news reached the Tang family.


    The Tang family was shocked, and the senior management immediately called an emergency meeting. The Patriarch sternly asked everyone, and the answer was that no one arranged for Yang Teng to secretly act on Yang Teng.


    Now that they had agreed to Yang Teng''s challenge to Tang Yi''s duel, it was impossible to secretly attack Yang Teng.


    From the Tang family''s perspective, there is no need for this. Yang Teng''s repair base is a dozen times lower than Tang Yi. Tang Yi just defends and does not fight back, and Yang Teng has no possibility of defeating him.


    Therefore, the Tang family is not guilty of dealing with Yang Teng in such a sneaky manner. Whether it succeeds or fails, it will not do any good to the Tang family, and it will also have a huge blow to the reputation of the Tang family.


    The Patriarch nodded slightly, "It seems that someone set up a trap specifically against our Tang family in this matter! Immediately declare to the outside world that Yang Teng''s matter has nothing to do with my Tang family, and the Tang family is willing to offer a high reward to catch the murderer who murdered Yang Teng."


    This is the end of the matter and it can only be done. As for whether outsiders believe that this matter has nothing to do with the Tang family, it is the outsiders'' thoughts.


    The Tang family can''t change everyone''s mind.


    I believe that after a while, this matter will gradually calm down.


    Even though it was dealt with this way, the Tang family was still afraid for a while. A few days ago, there was news from the closed city. The famous demon in Xizhou went to the closed city with Yuan Zheng who had become a monster. Later, I went to a sloppy monk.


    The two sides confronted each other. Just when they were about to start their hands, two peerless powerhouses suddenly appeared. They were super powerhouses who hadn''t appeared in a thousand or two thousand years. Those two obviously supported Yang Teng and put the hands of the heavenly devil and the sloppy monk together. Suddenly scolded.


    Then the two peerless powerhouses disappeared.


    All the signs indicate that Yang Teng has a very good personal relationship with the two peerless powerhouses.


    When such a major event happened last night, the two peerless powerhouses would not have thought it was the Tang family who sent them to do it.


    If that were the case, the Tang family would be miserable.


    The Tang family figured out the identities of those two in the first place. One was Qiu Tianxing, a wild and powerful man who had fought fiercely against the barbarian king.


    The other is Jin Huizhong, a strong generation of fierce battle against the devil.


    No matter who these two are, they are not big figures that the Tang family can afford.


    Although the Tang family''s overall strength is not bad, its current strength absolutely ranks among the top five in Xizhou.


    But those are two powerful saints.


    It just depends on what those two people think, once the Tang Family is angered, it will even be the disaster of the Tang Family.


    The Patriarch of the Tang family thinks about it, the more wrong he is, "I''m ordering to go down. The children of the family are not allowed to go out recently. Everyone will give me peace of mind. Anything that is not eye-opening dare to mess around these days, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Who would dare to chaos on the cusp of this storm, the Tang family was tense inside and outside, and all the children were caught up in their tails, not even going out the door.


    When the news reached the closed city, the monks were shocked.


    After talking about challenging Tang Yi, how could such an accident occur.


    Who did it?


    Some people speculate that it was the Tang family secretly committing a murder, just because Yang Teng defeated Tang Yi, and the Tang family''s face would be dull.


    This statement was quickly overturned.


    Before Yang Teng left the closed city, many people believed that Yang Teng could defeat Tang Yi.


    In just a few days, the tone of closing the city has changed, and no one thinks that Yang Teng can really defeat Tang Yi.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as the Tang family sending people to assassinate Yang Teng. More people are willing to believe that the Tang family¡¯s opponent did it. The purpose is to disturb the sight and make everyone doubt the Tang family.


    Some people speculated that it was because Yang Teng was too arrogant. Some people saw him as unpleasant and sent someone to intercept him halfway.


    No one doubted it on Tang Yi.


    Ever since he received Yang Teng''s challenge and the Tang family agreed, Tang Yi has been practicing in retreat, waiting for this duel.


    Obviously, Tang Yi''s hard work these days was in vain, and the challenger died halfway, and this time the challenge could not be over.


    The news of Yang Teng¡¯s murder spread faster. This was also due to Yang Teng¡¯s original propaganda strategy, which made the whole Xizhou talk about his challenge to Tang Yi¡¯s duel, and the monks who were still expecting the result of his duel spread it at a crazy speed. , Announced to the entire Xizhou that Yang Teng was dead.

 Chapter 746: You are the descendant of this emperor

    Chapter 746: You are the descendant of this emperor


    The speed of the monk''s delivery of news was too terrifying. In just a few days, most of Xizhou was talking about it, saying that Yang Teng died halfway before reaching the Tang family!


    There are many speculations, some doubt the Tang family, and some doubt the actions of the Tang family''s opponents.


    In a word, Yang Teng must be dead!


    As for where Yang Teng''s body was buried after his death, it didn''t matter at all.


    A little cultivator in the Yijin period, he died, just find a place to bury it.


    Hearing this news, some people''s heart moved, such as the sloppy monk, he felt that the treasures on Yang Teng''s body could not be wasted. Wouldn''t it be a pity if they were buried in the ground with Yang Teng.


    Photographed at the prestigious names of the two saints, the sloppy monk waited patiently, checking little by little where Yang Teng was buried, and then dug his grave in calm and calm.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away from the place where Yang Teng''s accident occurred, there is an unremarkable mountain range.


    There are many such mountains in Xizhou, and no one pays attention to such an ordinary small place.


    The mountain ranges from east to west, with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate.


    A small river flows slowly along the direction of the mountains, and opposite the small river is a small col.


    There are a dozen monks on the flat ground.


    A dozen people formed a circle, with a monk lying on the ground in the middle.


    Surrounding it is a huge room built by newly felled trees, shielded from the breeze and sunlight.


    The ground has also been leveled.


    The monk lying on the ground wore a full set of gold armor, with only his face exposed.


    This monk didn''t have any breath, as if he was dead.


    A handsome monk sighed, "Oh! I''m all to blame for this, so you shouldn''t let your guard down."


    "It''s the responsibility of all of us! Too much care, but fortunately Shao Yang still has hope, otherwise I will be mad and I will have no face to live anymore!"


    "It''s been three days, the young master hasn''t responded yet, I''m afraid..." a cultivator next to him said crying.


    "The third child, don''t talk nonsense, I have investigated, Yang Teng looks like he is dead, not even a little breath, in fact, this should be a suspended animation, his breath has not completely disappeared!"


    "But, I saw with my own eyes that the blue barking dagger pierced the young master''s chest and penetrated deeply into the young master''s heart. With this severe trauma coupled with the poison of the dagger, does the young master still have hope of resurrection?" There are tears in the eyes.


    "It''s all out of the way, it''s useless for everyone to be around here." Shui Wuchang greeted everyone to spread out a bit, so that Yang Teng could be exposed to fresh air.


    The third child backed back unwillingly and kept his eyes on Yang Teng.


    "It''s moving! Look, the young master''s hand is a bit!" The youngest screamed and rushed up quickly.


    "What! You said Yang Teng''s fingers moved!" Shui Wuchang rushed over and grabbed Yang Teng''s hand.


    The movement range is extremely small, and it is absolutely impossible to see without watching carefully, but Shui Wuchang still really feels Yang Teng''s fingers move!


    "Master is all right!" The third, a big man, burst into tears.


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll explore his body again." Shui Wuchang ordered everyone to be quiet, adjusted his breath, Shui Wuchang calmed himself down as much as possible, put his palm on Yang Teng''s face, and input his consciousness and spiritual energy into Yang Teng. in vivo.


    After a while, an expression of ecstasy appeared on Shui Wuchang''s face.


    "Young Master Shui, what''s going on! Young Shao is all right." Ren Lai asked nervously.


    Shui Wuchang laughed loudly: "This **** scared me to death! I won''t die after suffering such a severe trauma. I''m considered to have taken it!"


    Shui Wuchang told everyone the results he had discovered. Yang Teng''s heart was beating vigorously from an unknown time, and everything in his body had returned to normal.


    Perhaps because of the huge trauma, Yang Teng could not wake up yet.


    Hearing the good news, there was a thumping and thumping sound around Shui Wuchang, and everyone was sitting on the ground with a relaxed look on their faces.


    The third child cried with joy, "Master is fine! It''s fine if it''s fine!"


    "Okay, spread them out a bit. Everyone has been staring at this **** without blinking their eyes these days, and they are all exhausted. Staring at him in turn, let the others rest first." Shui Wuchang asked everyone to rest.


    But at this time who can go to rest, no one will leave without seeing Yang Teng wake up.


    No one knows how Yang Teng can save his life under such severe trauma.


    The third child saw the most clearly, that blue barking dagger pierced the young master''s chest and deeply inserted it into his chest. That position was where the heart was.


    No matter how strong the monk''s cultivation is, once he pierces his heart or blows his head, he will definitely die.


    Based on the dagger, the third child imagined that he could almost pierce through the heart from his chest and then pass through his back.


    Coupled with the poison of the dagger, the youngest thinks that even a saint who suffers such a trauma will die.


    The impossible miracle happened before them.


    Yang Teng regained his vitality and was recovering step by step.


    No one can know what happened to Yang Teng, only Yang Teng, who was still in a coma, knew best.


    At the moment he was assassinated, he clearly felt his heart pierced. At that moment, he knew he was bound to die.


    Too late to take the wound healing pill, too late to take the detoxification pill, and watched the blue dagger pierce the heart.


    When more than a dozen monks rushed up, Yang Teng had only one thought, and that was to summon the Tianqiu golden armor to protect his body.


    Then, the sword fell on him, Tianqiu golden armor blocked the sword, and part of the force was transmitted to his body. The huge heart trauma and physical pain caused him to pass out.


    Shui Wuchang and the others killed all the assassins, and after calling Lao Hei to take him into the air, Yang Teng suddenly gained a golden light in his body.


    However, because Yang Teng was wearing a set of golden armor, everyone was in grief and anger, no one found this golden light.


    The golden light is fleeting.


    The blue Wangwang dagger that pierced Yang Teng''s heart quickly melted and disappeared, and the poison that flowed into his blood was also removed little by little by golden light.


    Later, when he came to this mountain range, Yang Teng had been in a coma.


    When he became conscious, he heard the conversations of Shui Wuchang and others. He wanted to open his eyes and talk to everyone. He didn''t have a trace of power in his body, and he couldn''t even do the simplest movements like opening his mouth and opening his eyes.


    In a trance, he can operate aura and spiritual consciousness.


    When he was happy, Yang Teng quickly probed his body.


    He was surprised to find that the dagger that pierced his heart had only one handle, located between the Tianqiu golden armor and his body.


    The severely injured heart did not leave any damage, and the scars on his chest were restored as before.


    Without feeling the power of toxins in the meridians, Yang Teng was sure that there was nothing wrong with his body.


    Just trying to open his eyes, a majestic voice came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Boy, you''ve been very proud recently! Even such a small measure can hurt you, don''t you feel embarrassed! Calling this emperor''s heir in vain!"


    Yang Teng was shocked, and found that there was one more person in the sea of ??knowledge, it was Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "The emperor, the disciple is wrong. You shouldn''t be greedy for these false names and lose your heart. Please punish the emperor." Yang Teng communicated with the Tianhuang Great Emperor through divine knowledge, and outsiders could not investigate.


    "There is nothing wrong with being greedy for a name. The emperor''s biggest dream back then was to become famous in the universe, and the emperor finally did it! And you, greedy for a name, but don''t know how to go on correctly. If the emperor didn''t take the initiative, you would have your life! If you are damaged in the battle against the strong, this emperor will not blame you, but if you are damaged under such innocent means, this emperor¡¯s face will be lost to you!"


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the great Emperor Tianhuang say this. The great emperor only blamed him for not letting his guard down so much.


    As a descendant of the emperor, arrogance is necessary, and it is also necessary to be greedy for fame, but one thing is that one must die in a vigorous battle.


    Yang Teng instantly understood the meaning of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Emperor, the disciple understands what to do! I''m going to the Tang family! Presumably those guys thought I was dead, so let them see the style of the descendants of the emperor!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Okay! This is the descendant of this emperor! Forgive you temporarily this time, if there is another time, this emperor will not take care of you again." After the emperor Tianhuang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated and disappeared into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge. .


    Where is the emperor?


    Yang Teng has thought about this question many times.


    The biggest possibility is that drop of emperor blood in my heart.


    No matter where the emperor is, he has a life-saving talisman, and it is a long-term life-saving talisman that can be used countless times.


    At this moment, Yang Teng felt enlightened.


    The emperor''s meaning is to let him give it a go no matter what happens, no matter what happens, the emperor will protect him from death, there is no need to use these methods.


    Some things he made made the emperor very dissatisfied.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang did things vigorously, he would rather die than retreat.


    It was precisely with this brave fighting spirit that Emperor Tianhuang was able to break through the last avenue of heaven and earth and become the emperor.


    There is a kind of perseverance in Yang Teng''s heart. He wants to appear in an arrogant attitude. No matter who the opponent is, he must destroy the opponent with a crushing attitude. This is the tolerance that the descendants of the Great Emperor should have!


    "Hahaha! I understand!" After thinking about this, Yang Teng burst out laughing.


    "Bang!" A dozen people sprang up on the ground, all staring at Yang Teng.


    Shui Wuchang was so scared that he grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and shook it vigorously, "Wake up! Your kid is not crazy, right!"


    Yang Teng opened his eyes, with a hint of arrogance and pride on his face.


    "Yang Teng, are you alright, how are you?" Shui Wuchang was a little incoherent.


    When Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, the golden armor on his body was put away.


    The handle of the blue barking dagger was left, and it fell to the ground with a sound.


    Yang Teng pointed to his chest, "Look, I''m all right now, how can some innocent and despicable means hurt me!"


    Everyone is sluggish, so good?


    Amazing! What kind of magical technique did Yang Teng cultivate? That kind of trauma can be healed, and it will be fully recovered in three days!


    Yang Teng took out a coat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, discarded the pierced coat, and shouted after replacing it, "Go! Get rid of the **** who assassinated me, and continue to challenge Tang Yi!"

 Chapter 747: Infer the real murderer

    Chapter 747 Deduction of the real murderer


    Who to kill? Everyone didn''t understand. The dozen or so people who assassinated Yang Teng that day all died on the spot. The other assassins hidden in the crowd must have run away after seeing Yang Teng''s move.


    They didn''t know who the other party was and **** those who assassinated him.


    "Go to the scene first. Maybe you can find useful clues. Slowly you will always have a chance to find the culprit." Yang Teng felt that if he wanted to find the culprit, he had to look for clues from these killers.


    "You are sure that you have fully recovered, there will be no problems, right." Shui Wuchang asked with concern. Yang Teng had just woke up with a hidden illness left in One One, which is already a great hidden danger.


    "What can happen, don''t you think I am not doing well now, and my cultivation level has also improved."


    Everyone noticed that Yang Teng''s cultivation level had unknowingly increased from the Eighth Heaven in the Yijin Period to the First Heaven in the Marrowing Period.


    Raise two heavens cultivation base at a time, and successfully hit the marrow-cutting period from the tendon period.


    "What kind of world is this! You guy suffered a serious injury, not only did not cause any harm to the body, but also improved the two heavens cultivation base, and let us who are practicing hard to survive!" Shui Wuchang wailed for a while. .


    Everyone also found it incredible.


    Yang Teng suffered such a severe injury, and he recovered after only three days of cultivation. He also improved his two-tier cultivation base by the way. They had never seen anything like this or heard of it.


    Shui Wuchang was jealous, and the others were happy for Yang Teng.


    "Alas! Those of us are still worried about your kid''s death like this, and guarding you one by one, for fear that you swallowed this breath. Who would have thought so. If you knew this, you should have made your injury more serious. , Maybe you can break through the acquired realm." Shui Wuchang said sourly.


    "Well, I owe you." Yang Teng was helpless, Shui Wuchang, he didn''t feel embarrassed when he said this, he was also the future palace lord of Yunxiao Palace anyway, and he didn''t have the attitude of being the most powerful force in Eastern State.


    Yang Teng also understood that Shui Wuchang would say that if he didn''t take him as an outsider. He would never say what he thought when he was replaced by someone else. It was not surprising that he even had hatred because of envy and jealousy.


    Shui Wuchang summoned Lao Hei, and everyone boarded his back and flew to the place where the accident happened that day.


    Everyone had no hope of discovering anything at the scene. Several days passed. The **** atmosphere of the accident would definitely attract strange animals. It is estimated that the corpses of those killers had been eaten clean.


    I don''t understand what Yang Teng is going to do and what is the point of going to the scene.


    Yang Teng did not explain. After flying all the way to the scene, as they thought, dozens of killer corpses had already been eaten by alien animals, leaving some traces of fighting around them, and then the ragged clothes left by those killers. And some blood stains.


    It was exactly the same that the master did not cover up the traces behind it, there was no need to cover it up specially, it had already been destroyed by the alien beasts.


    "Let''s go, there are no useful clues here." Shui Wuchang couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to see.


    Yang Teng did not watch the traces of the destroyed scene.


    After standing firm with your feet, I asked everyone, "Do you want to see who the black hand behind the scenes is? Do you want to see the truth at the time."


    "What do you think? Can you go back in time." Shui Wuchang asked.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Just do what I said, and you can see the specific truth of the matter."


    "Let''s talk about it, what on earth should I do." Shui Wuchang immediately became interested. He knew that Yang Teng had a lot of weird things, maybe there could be such a thing.


    "Well, you give up other ideas, just think about what happened that day, and don''t think about the rest. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t say anything, don''t think about it, just watch it." Yang Teng said .


    This is easy to do, and everyone immediately began to think about what happened that day.


    None of them were alert. No accident happened a few days ago, so they were taken carelessly. The monks who toasted Yang Teng were the ones who assassinated Yang Teng.


    Everyone was plunged into meditation, Yang Teng''s spiritual energy flowed quickly, and he immediately performed mysterious deductions.


    Suddenly, everyone was horrified to discover that there was a strange picture in their sea of ??consciousness.


    I couldn¡¯t hear any sound. I saw a monk slipping out of a big house quietly and came to a certain place outside. Then he found an inconspicuous small shop, gave a note to the shop¡¯s owner, and left it. The next large sum of spirit pills.


    Shui Wuchang exclaimed, "Isn''t that Tang Yi!"


    Among these people, only he knew Tang Yi, and others didn''t know who the young man in the picture was.


    Shui Wuchang shouted so, the picture in the sea of ??consciousness disappeared immediately, and there was no longer anything else in the sea of ??consciousness.


    No matter how hard he tried to recall what happened that day, Shihainei still couldn''t keep showing up.


    Shui Wuchang was anxious, watching everyone thinking attentively, a look of horror appeared on his face, Shui Wuchang was very anxious, he was eager to know what was behind the screen.


    It''s a pity that once the picture in the sea of ??consciousness disappears, it will never appear again.


    He didn''t dare to interrupt Yang Teng, so he waited anxiously.


    Others are different from the impermanence of the water, and the picture of understanding the sea changes rapidly.


    The owner of that shop got the note and destroyed it after reading it, and then began to deploy.


    The picture changed again, and dozens of monks rushed to one direction from various places.


    They all recognized the last place where these monks assembled, which was the closed city not long after they left.


    Then, these monks followed a group of people and left the closed city.


    Isn''t the person walking in the forefront of the picture the same?


    The journey along the way is very simple, a few pictures pass by, and then the scene where Yang Teng is assassinated!


    Later, Yang Teng was rescued, and there were many assassins hidden in the crowd. It was determined that Yang Teng had been killed and he did not take any more action.


    The picture ends here.


    Everyone was stunned by such a magical scene, with shocked expressions on their faces. When the picture disappeared completely, Zhu Tongping woke up from the shock, "Who is that person! Why did he find someone to assassinate Shao Yang!"


    Shui Wuchang also asked at the same time: "What did Tang Yi do afterwards! What did he do to the owner''s note and Ju Ling Pill!"


    "Young Master Shui, you said that person is Tang Yi?" Zhu Tongping was a little bit disbelieved. Hasn''t the Tang family agreed to Tang Yi''s challenge? Why did Tang Yi still find someone to assassinate Yang Teng?


    Could it be that Tang Yi was scared? Didn''t dare to fight, would you come up with such a way?


    "What did you see behind?" Shui Wuchang asked anxiously.


    "That person is looking for someone to assassinate Shao Yang, he is very clear from beginning to end." Zhu Tongping repeated the scenes that appeared in his own knowledge of the sea, and everyone nodded, "Yes, the same is true of the scenes of our knowledge of the sea."


    Shui Wuchang was extremely annoyed, "Yang Teng! Your kid retaliated against me, why didn''t you let me see the last picture, such a miraculous thing, you actually excluded me! It''s still not a brother!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "I can be blamed for this! I said clearly before I started, don''t think about other things, and don''t speak out. Who told you to call Tang Yi."


    "Huh! You are sophistry! I don''t care about this, anyway you have to make some compensation." Shui Wuchang has never been shameless, and he came to this one today.


    "Then what compensation do you want?" Yang Teng asked.


    Shui Wuchang chuckled: "It''s very simple. You pass this magical technique to me. After I learn this technique, if anyone wants to undermine me, I can track down the culprit."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Everything else is easy to say, this thing is impossible."


    Although the mysterious magic technique was carried forward by the mysterious magic, the original source was the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, so it is not an exaggeration to regard the mysterious magical magic and the mysterious deduction as the inheritance of the Tianhuang Emperor, how could it be passed on to others casually.


    "Stingy! Isn''t it just a secret technique to explore the past?" Shui Wuchang muttered.


    Yang Teng found a clean stone and sat down to adjust his body.


    Every time he performed mysterious deductions, he consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any restrictions this time, but let more people see the scene that happened, which consumed a great deal of Yang Teng.


    "It''s not that I am stingy and refuse to teach you. This is a secret technique of my teacher, and it is absolutely impossible to teach it to outsiders. This kind of secret technique can not only deduct what happened in the past, but when it is cultivated to a certain level, it can even spy on the future. What''s going to happen. Another part is to change the terrain. This is the kind of magic that you have seen in Shuanglongling.


    The other part is composed of seal painting runes and arrays. "


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang, "Do you think such a magical technique, I can just spread it out."


    Shui Wuchang stopped talking. This magical technique is by no means as simple as what he saw. Listening to Yang Teng''s statement, he can even spy on what will happen in the future. Isn''t it possible to make some changes, such as avoiding what is about to happen? danger.


    Even if there is no way to avoid the danger, at least be aware of the danger, be able to detect the impending danger in advance, and be prepared for everything.


    Not to mention changing the terrain and the seal drawing rune array, Shui Wuchang had personally seen the power of Yang Teng changing the terrain.


    The kind of animal skin he occasionally uses should be rune.


    Don''t even say that these magical exercises are all derived from one kind of exercise. Anyone taking out one will make the cultivators crazy, and the strongest in Tianwu Continent can''t refuse this temptation.


    Shui Wuchang gave an apologetic smile, "Don¡¯t forget to go to your heart, I understand everything you say, it¡¯s like the exercises and combat skills of our Yunxiao Palace. I can communicate with you to confirm each other, but it¡¯s impossible for Yunxiao. I will teach you something that the palace secrets are not secret."


    Shui Wuchang was also afraid of leaving Yang Teng with an image of lack of greed. He had learned from Yang Teng''s Great Nirvana Finger, which greatly helped his cultivation and improvement of combat effectiveness.


    If greed is not enough, I am afraid that everyone will not be able to be brothers in the future.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "No one can teach anything related to my teacher, and other aspects don''t matter."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, since it has been found that Tang Yi is the real culprit behind the scenes, what should I do next, I can''t let this **** thing go." Shui Wuchang said angrily. He thought Tang Yi was a person. , I didn''t expect to do something like this.

 Chapter 748: There is no secret in my eyes

    Chapter 748 There is no secret in my eyes


    It is certain to continue to challenge Tang Yi. It is clear that Tang Yi is behind the scenes, and Yang Teng will not let him go so easily.


    Just before challenging Tang Yi, Yang Teng planned to kill the killers who had assassinated him.


    "Go, follow me to the killers'' lair, and pick their lair!" Yang Teng greeted, and everyone responded warmly.


    Those assassins are really hateful, if you don''t kill them, I''m sorry for worrying about Yang Teng for so long that day.


    Judging from the result of the mystery deduction, the humble shop is near Tang''s house.


    The Tang family is powerful and ranks among the top five in Xizhou. Many places in Xizhou have Tang family properties.


    The Tang family headquarters is comparable to a small city.


    This is only the headquarters of the Tang family, and there are countless industries located outside the Tang family headquarters.


    The small shop Yang Teng was looking for was not far from the Tang family headquarters, and he usually sold low-level weapons for a living.


    On the surface, the main customers of this shop are the monks living around the Tang''s headquarters. In fact, the real business this shop does is a murderous business.


    Some monks with doorways know that there is such a strong and reputable shop next to the Tang family headquarters. As long as the shop has established this assassination mission, it will be successful.


    This shop has a rule that they will never take on the task of assassinating the disciples of the Tang family, and they will never take on assassination tasks that have anything to do with the Tang family.


    Therefore, for so many years, this shop has been able to live well beside the Tang family headquarters.


    Tang Jiaming knew that there was such a murderous shop, but they had no threat to the Tang family, and of course the Tang family wouldn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, things that the Tang family is not suitable for will be handed over to this shop.


    Both the Tang family and others regarded this shop as an ordinary killer organization.


    Yang Teng led people to land outside the Tang family headquarters, and then divided into several parts to move closer to the shop.


    As news of the assassination of Yang Teng, the person involved, spread, it was known that Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi to nothing. Tang Yi reappeared in front of people after the retreat ended.


    The Tang family no longer paid attention to this matter, and the monks who had flocked to the Tang family headquarters from all over began to slowly disperse.


    The surrounding areas of Tang¡¯s headquarters resumed their previous life.


    This humble shop that sells weapons has started normal sales day after day.


    No one knows that the battle between Yang Teng and Tang Yi that was supposed to take place today was cancelled because of this shop.


    Early in the morning, the guy opened the door, cleaned the dust and leaves in front of the door, cleaned the inside and outside of the shop, and prepared to start the day of business.


    "Man, what kind of weapons do your shops sell." A monk came to the shop and asked the guy who was cleaning the street in front of the door.


    When the guy heard that the business was coming, he hurriedly greeted him, "I don''t know what this distinguished guest needs, so I might as well take a look inside."


    As soon as the door opened early in the morning, someone came over to buy things, proving that business would be very good on this day, and the man warmly greeted the monk to enter the shop.


    The monk nodded and looked to the left and right. On the other two sides, several monks walked over from other streets.


    The monk stepped into this shop and took a look at it casually. There were many types of weapons, but the grades were very low, which was just right for his cultivation base.


    "Man, do you have a better long knife? I want the kind of long knife used to kill people." The monk asked.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and said to his heart that there is something wrong with this one, which long knife in the shop can''t kill people!


    "This distinguished guest, I don''t understand what you are saying." The man replied.


    The monk smiled coldly: "I want to kill, but I don''t want to do it myself, so I need a knife that can kill people, preferably a long knife that can kill people automatically, saving me a lot of effort, do you understand."


    The dude understands, this must have come to find a killer to go out and kill for him, but he doesn''t understand the rules of the shop.


    The guy said embarrassingly: "It''s true that we don''t have such a magical long knife here that can kill people automatically. I am afraid that it must be a god-level weapon. Do you think our little family has a god-level weapon? ."


    The monk narrowed his eyes and said, "There is no such long sword. It is also possible to replace it with a human. As long as it can achieve the effect I need, whether it is a sword or a human, I don''t care."


    What else did the buddy want to say, the cultivator waved his hand impatiently, "If you can''t be the master, call your boss! If you dare to push back and forth, be careful I burn this broken place!"


    The dude didn''t fear because the guest spoke bluntly. He said neither humble nor overbearing: "Alright, please wait for a while. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After a while, a humble old man came out from inside.


    This old man is just like this shop, unremarkable, standing in the crowd is definitely the most neglected existence.


    After the old man came out, he looked at the guest first, and then asked: "This distinguished guest, I don''t know what you want us to do. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to meet the needs of the guest."


    The monk said: "I want to kill someone."


    The old man nodded, "There are constant disputes in the world, and a large number of monks die every day. It is not surprising that they have the intention of killing."


    "How many Spirit Gathering Pills are needed for the five-layer cultivation of the Houtian Realm during the Juyuan Period." the monk asked.


    The old man smiled, "The person you are going to kill is too powerful. Normally, we don''t accept such a task. In the end, even if it succeeds, it will lose the army and the army. It is not worthwhile. However, I can first listen to who the guest is going to kill. Then, according to the identity of the other party, determine whether we have this ability to assassinate the other party.


    If we don''t have this ability, we won''t accept the task. This is not a problem that can be solved by the Gathering Pill. After all, we have to think about our guests and our brothers. "


    "The person I want to kill lives very close. At least for the itinerary, you don''t have to travel long distances. This saves a lot of energy. Then you plan carefully and it is not difficult to kill him." This monk is not critical. Said not slowly.


    The old man chuckled and said: "The schedule is not a problem. As long as we are within the Tianwu Continent, anywhere, we can accept the task. Let''s talk about who the other party is."


    The monk was surprised, "Could it be that you are a powerful organization? Otherwise, if I kill an Eastern State monk, how can you do it?"


    The old man no longer said much, but said lightly: "You just need to know that as long as our next task, we will be successful, it doesn''t matter where it is."


    The monk wanted to ask more about their shops, but the old man didn''t say a word.


    "Well, let¡¯s talk about the person I¡¯m going to kill. He lives in the Tang family¡¯s headquarters. I guess you all know it, Tang Yi, a generation prince of the Tang family. As long as you can kill him, you just need to know how many spirit gathering pills you need. Speak."


    What the monk said shocked the old man in the shop, "Who do you mean to kill? Tang Yi, Young Master Tang?"


    The monk nodded, "Yes, it''s Tang Yi, the price is good to discuss, I only need the result, and see Tang Yi''s head, how many Spirit Gathering Pills do you want."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, "Who are you on earth! Why kill Tang Yi!"


    The monk asked back: "Who am I has something to do with you? Why do you have to tell you why you want to kill Tang Yi! I just want the result, don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "If you don''t speak clearly today, don''t think of this door!" The old man''s momentum suddenly increased.


    "Really, you dare to believe that this is a black shop, you don''t do the door-to-door business, and you want to kill the guests. I want to see how capable you are, and you still want to keep me!" The monk pulled out Long sword.


    "Come here! Take down this messenger for me!" The old man shouted.


    Huh? People? Why is there no movement?


    The old man looked back strangely. Usually there were at least dozens of people behind him. Hearing his call, he would run over immediately.


    What happened today, the old man raised his voice again and shouted: "What about people! Where are all dead!"


    A cultivator came out from behind and said with a smile: "You are right, they are indeed dead!"


    After a flash, a bunch of **** heads were thrown behind.


    This old man saw that he was the one behind him!


    "Who are you guys! Why are you killing me!" The old man was furious, took a long knife from the side and stared at the two.


    The person coming from behind is obviously not from Xizhou, judging from his accent, he should be from Dongzhou.


    The Dongzhou cultivator smiled slightly: "Are you a noble person who forgets things? A few days ago you sent dozens of assassins to kill me. It took only three or four days to forget who I am."


    "You are Yang Teng!" The old man suddenly woke up, and the Dongzhou cultivator contacted him a few days ago. The other party could only be Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I didn''t expect it, your people didn''t kill me."


    The old man knew that today''s disaster would definitely not be able to escape, so he asked calmly: "Why! The news I got is that you were pierced in the heart by a dagger, and it was very poisonous. You can''t survive!"


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Let me tell you that one of the techniques I practice is called Immortal Body. It is said that a poisonous dagger pierced my heart. Even if I chop off my head, I will not Die! It''s cruel enough to blast my body to pieces, I tell you, even if it were, I won''t die!"


    "Impossible! How could there be such a technique in the world, I don''t believe it!" The old man decided not to believe Yang Teng''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, as long as you know that you are going to die soon, I will take your head and tell Tang Yi that his plan to hire a killer to kill me failed."


    The old man was even more puzzled, "Why! How did you know that Young Master Yang asked me to send someone to kill you! Such a top secret thing, only I know that Young Master Yang is going to kill you, and the killers who participated in the action do not know the mastermind behind the scenes. who is it."


    "These things you said cannot be verified by others. Any secret is not a secret in my Yang Teng''s eyes. I also know that he gave you a note with my name written on it to keep it secret. For this reason, Tang Yi gave you a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill, right!"


    Yang Teng''s words made the old man''s hair stand up, how did he know such details!

 Chapter 749: Great discovery

    Chapter 749: Great Discovery


    The old man couldn''t figure it out. Of course Yang Teng had no obligation to explain to him.


    "I heard that you are a killer organization, but it reminds me of something." With the overall situation in hand, Yang Teng was not in a hurry to kill the old man.


    The old man trembled, knowing that something was wrong. It was he who just showed off his strength and said that no matter where in the Tianwu Continent, as long as their next missions, they will definitely be completed, which made Yang Teng arouse vigilance.


    Yang Teng ignored the old man and said to himself: "Years ago, I destroyed a killer organization called the black gold sword in the Izumo Empire in Dongzhou. That killer organization is very powerful, as far as I know. The Golden Sword is just a subordinate of a powerful assassin organization. That assassin organization is spread all over the Tianwu Continent, so I think you and the black-clothed Golden Sword belong to the same organization."


    The old man was scared to death. Although he didn''t know whether there was an organization like the black gold sword in the Izumo Empire in Dongzhou. Such important secrets were not accessible at his level, but from Yang Teng''s tone and expression To judge, there should be nothing wrong.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the old man''s horrified look, and continued, "The existence of such a killer organization is a huge harm to Tianwu itself. Moreover, if it is used by some caring people, it will always do some bad things.


    So I decided to root out what kind of killer organization you are. "


    Yang Teng''s words made the old man quite disdainful. Their organization is so powerful that only people in the organization can understand how terrifying their organization is.


    "Now give you a chance to talk about what you know about your organization. I can consider letting you die quickly. Otherwise, you will die through torture."


    Yang Teng stared at the old man suddenly, "Don''t believe me, I can let dozens of your subordinates die silently, so you can honestly explain."


    The old man looked in a daze and said from his heart that he didn''t want to die.


    But when such a big event happened, it was unrealistic that he didn''t want to die.


    Anyway, it was hard to escape, the old man made up his mind and gritted his teeth hard.


    A stream of black blood flowed out of the old man''s mouth, and then his body limply collapsed on the ground.


    "Young Master Yang, he is dead." The monk who has not spoken is Zhu Tongping from the Fourth Young Master of Diyin City. He was also terrified when he heard what Yang Teng said. Tianwu Continent has such a powerful one. To the incredible killer organization!


    Zhu Tongping had a terrible guess, perhaps, the strength of this powerful assassin organization even surpassed Lord Devil.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I didn''t intend to ask more about him. His level is higher than those I have ever met, but he is not the real high-level of the killer organization. Ask from him. There is nothing useful, so it saves me hands."


    Zhu Tongping asked tentatively: "Young Master, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of being an enemy of that killer organization? After listening to what you said, I''m scared in my heart, that killer organization is too powerful."


    Yang Teng nodded, "There must be their people in Diyin City, but we still don''t know where they are hiding. Even a small place like my hometown Fenglei Town has their people, which shows how huge this assassin organization is.


    However, I cannot give in just because my opponent is strong.


    Think about it, we usually offend people. In case we offend the villain, people will quietly hire killers to assassinate us. It is simply impossible to prevent us.


    Only by completely eradicating this organization can Tianwu Continent be more stable. "


    Yang Teng didn''t say one more thing. Everything that the imperial family of Izumo has experienced has shown him that this organization has begun to show some bad signs. They have already extended their tentacles to various forces.


    For the next plan, I am afraid they will begin to secretly control all the forces they can control.


    If Tianwu Continent were controlled by such an organization, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Zhu Tongping said that Shao Yang is full of justice or blindly self-confident, confronting such a behemoth, where is Shao Yang''s confidence.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, clean up and let''s go to the Tang''s house." Yang Teng greeted the people behind to come out, cut off the old man''s head and put it on.


    As a result of the mysterious deduction, there are other killers in other locations, but it doesn¡¯t matter. This is their stronghold in the Tang family headquarters. Pull this stronghold out, and the remaining killers will definitely not show up again, so the killer organization here It disappeared.


    "Look, young master!" The old man chopped off the old man''s head with a knife, and the long knife rubbed his clothes against the old man''s chest.


    He accidentally cut the old man''s clothes, and the old man has a tattoo on his chest.


    Yang Teng took a closer look and smiled: "What kind of kid''s stuff is this!"


    This tattoo is very naive, like a child''s graffiti.


    "Could it be that this is a sign of a member of their organization?" Shui Wuchang said casually.


    Hearing Shui Wuchang''s words, Yang Teng ran to the backyard and tore the clothes on the chest of those dead assassins. Sure enough, every assassin had such a childish tattoo on his chest!


    "Shui Wuchang, you guy has a vision! You can see that this is a sign of their organization members!" Yang Teng happily patted Shui Wuchang on the shoulder.


    Water impermanence was proud, "That is, you don''t look at who I am impermanence!"


    Finally found a little confidence in front of Yang Teng, although only Shui Wuchang said so.


    "Master, look, there is their logo on this wall!" The third child called out, and Yang Teng came to the door of the shop. On the wall next to the door, there was an inconspicuous place with the same logo.


    If you don''t watch it specially, no one will notice this sign, and think it''s someone naughty kid who scribbled on the wall.


    At this time, the number of pedestrians on the street began to increase, and Yang Teng greeted several people to return to the shop.


    "Everyone, I hope you can keep the secrets of these things that you have seen today. Before completely eradicating this organization, you must never let them know that we have mastered these things. I judge that this sign is the connection between their organizations. Method and identification.


    In the future, when everyone sees such signs and people with such tattoos, try to hide as far away as possible. "Yang Teng severely warned everyone that we must pay attention to this matter.


    "Young Master Yang, please rest assured, we will never mess around, just as if we never knew about this." Ren Lai mad took the lead and expressed compliance with Yang Teng''s words. At the critical moment, these crazy monks in Mad Men Valley did not dare to mess around.


    "When you encounter a place with such a mark, don''t be impulsive, you can contact me, and I will have my own way to deal with it." Yang Teng was afraid that they would have bad things.


    "Yang Teng, what are you talking about? Are you only allowed to eradicate these assassins? Should we avoid them when we encounter them? If I see them in the future, let''s see how I deal with them!" Shui Wuchang said unconvinced.


    "I don''t mean this. Once you start, you must cut the grass and remove the roots. You don''t need to talk to them about morality. Use the most violent means to completely wipe out any hidden dangers. If you don''t have such a certainty, don''t do it." Yang Teng explained. Tao.


    Shui Wuchang is satisfied, "If you say that, I have no opinion. It is not just you alone to destroy this evil organization. As a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, of course I have the responsibility to safeguard the interests of the monks in the Eastern State. You are our Yunxiao Palace. It¡¯s just the No. 1 power in Dongzhou in name, and it¡¯s always going to do something for the monks in Dongzhou."


    Yang Teng knows Shui Wuchang''s character, although sometimes it is very unreliable, but his heart is not bad, "Work together! Smooth out those dirty things!"


    "Go, go to Tang Yi to settle the account!" Shui Wuchang yelled and picked up the heads of these killers, and then set fire to the shop.


    When the surrounding shops found a fire here, Yang Teng and his group had already left a long way.


    Everyone was holding a few heads in their hands, each of them looked fierce and wicked, scaring the surrounding monks no one dared to approach them.


    Walking on the street, Yang Teng spotted the childish sign several times, and after seeing it many times, he also saw some doorways.


    The signs seen outside play a guiding role and guide people who want to find them to find here.


    OK! Yang Teng smiled secretly. If you want to find this organization in the future, you don''t have to work hard, as long as you see their logo, you can find where the lair is.


    Everyone strode towards the Tang family headquarters.


    On the way, someone recognized Yang Teng.


    Just because this group of people was too eye-catching, each of them was carrying human heads. Among them, there were two monks who didn''t know whether they were Zhongzhou or Dongzhou, plus Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey.


    It is hard not to recognize Yang Teng.


    "Look, isn''t that Yang Teng! He didn''t die!"


    "Impossible, isn''t it true that many people have seen that Yang Teng has been killed."


    "Look at him with a head in his hand, the old grandson of the Qianjie Weapon Shop! Why did Yang Teng kill the old grandson!" The monk who didn''t know the truth cried out.


    Some people knew what the old grandson was doing, and immediately understood Yang Teng''s actions.


    It seems that the person who secretly assassinated Yang Teng was the killer of the old head Sun.


    "Yang Teng''s direction should be the Tang family, is he still thinking about challenging Tang Yi." The monks talked.


    Today happened to be the day when Yang Teng decided to challenge Tang Yi. Originally, people thought Yang Teng was dead, so this duel was cancelled.


    Now Yang Teng appears strongly at the Tang family headquarters, and the battle between Yang Teng and Tang Yi is destined to continue.


    Some people in the Tang family got the news and rushed to the family headquarters to report the news of Yang Teng to the top.


    As countless monks rushed towards Yang Teng from all directions, some of them were stranded here outsiders, thinking about leaving these days.


    They specially came to watch Yang Teng challenge Tang Yi in the battle. These days, they were depressed about Yang Teng''s death. They had agreed to a duel, but Yang Teng was assassinated by such innocent means.


    Hearing Yang Teng leading people to Tang''s house, everyone was boiled and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the senior Tang family was carefully serving the two powerhouses.

 Chapter 750: Kill the Tang family

    The 750th chapter kills the Tang family


    What happened on the Fengcheng side had long been spread to the Tang family, knowing that there were two saints who had not been hidden from the world one or two thousand years ago, this time they stood up specifically to support Yang Teng.


    The Tang family felt very embarrassed. What exactly did these two mean? Could it be that Tang Yi was not allowed to defeat Yang Teng?


    It''s just that, letting the Tang family do this, the Tang family is unwilling to do so, why in order to perfect a little monk, they pushed Tang Yi, the outstanding man of the Tang family, to the end of the dead!


    Once defeated, how can Tang Yi gain a foothold in Xizhou in the future.


    It took the Tang family so much effort to push Tang Yi to the position of the first master of the young generation in Xizhou, and the Tang family refused to accept it because of the unclear defeat to Yang Teng!


    Since then, the Tang family has been paying attention to the news on the closed city.


    Finally, news came that Yang Teng was intercepted halfway.


    The Tang family was both grateful and worried. Fortunately, Tang Yi didn''t have to violate his conscience to deliberately lose to Yang Teng. The worry was that the two super powers would suspect this matter to the Tang family.


    Tang Jiaqing tried his best and couldn''t afford the anger of the two saints.


    For the Tang family, this was an unwarranted disaster. I really don''t know which **** killed Yang Teng, but in the end brought the disaster to the Tang family.


    When the Tang family was at a loss, these two powerhouses came!


    Appeared silently inside the Tang family headquarters!


    The Tang family''s so-called defense is a joke, and it has no effect at all for such a powerful person.


    The Tang family''s high-ranking staff were all in the list. Tang Wuchen, the head of the Tang family, was extremely heavy, as if he was pressing on a big rock. In the face of such a powerful person, the Tang family was not qualified and did not have the courage to fight hard.


    This is the helplessness of a big power, bullying a low cultivation base of no school and no faction, the big power has a huge advantage, and no casual cultivator is willing to offend a big power of this level.


    However, when encountering powerhouses such as Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing at the top level of Tianwu, no forces dare to offend others easily.


    The reason is very simple. People can destroy half of your power by taking action, but you can''t do anything with them.


    Once you offend a strong man of this level, there is no way out except for bowing your head and admitting defeat.


    Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing sat in the living room of Tang''s home for the distinguished guests, without looking up or opening their eyes.


    The deacon in charge of serving tea was the deacon of the Tang family. He put the tea on the table carefully and stepped back. The atmosphere in the living room was extremely heavy, and it was unbearable to stay here for a while.


    "Two seniors, I dare to use my life to guarantee that the assassination of Yang Teng has nothing to do with our Tang family. Regardless of whether the Tang family and Yang Teng are strong or weak, the decision of our Tang family is to let them fight a fair fight. Intervene in this matter." Tang Wuchen explained as much as possible, he hated the person who assassinated Yang Teng.


    Obviously, this was someone who wanted to frame the Tang family, knowing that there were two saints who supported Yang Teng, and deliberately hired assassins to assassinate Yang Teng. The purpose was very clear, which was to anger these two saints.


    In a fit of anger, they used vicious methods to deal with the Tang family, and the purpose of the messengers behind them was achieved.


    "Fuck!" Jin Huizhong threw the tea cup on the table.


    "The old man and Lao Qiu came to your Tang family, not for Yang Teng''s business. If he just died like this, it would be his life. If this matter does have something to do with your Tang family, hum! It¡¯s not our two old men who dealt with your Tang family. I''m sure to scare your Tang family to death!" Jin Huizhong snorted coldly.


    Tang Wuchen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "But I don''t know what the two seniors are doing. As long as my Tang family can do it, we must work together for the two seniors."


    Qiu Tianxing said impatiently: "You don''t need to die. I heard that a junior of your Tang family was unwilling and was taught by the people of Madman Valley. The Tang family was also a great power in Xizhou Shushu, and that was how it disciplined the juniors. Huh! The two of us agreed to Yang Teng''s boy. We will take care of this for Madman Valley. If your Tang family is not convinced, please come to our two old men."


    It turned out that it was this matter. Tang Wuchen heaved a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t Yang Teng''s matter, it would be resolved.


    Qiu Tianxing''s words also reminded Tang Wuchen that the Tang family sent two great elders to lead many elite disciples to the Valley of the Mad. Why hasn''t any news been returned so far? Maybe something went wrong.


    "Why, Lao Qiu and I don''t have enough face, can''t we agree to this little thing!" Jin Huizhong slapped the table.


    With a snap, the water cup on the table turned into powder.


    "No, the two seniors misunderstood." Tang Wuchen was shocked. He was distracted just now, and quickly explained: "The juniors should remember the teachings of the two seniors. I will order all the disciples to be disciplined strictly. Who will dare to cause trouble in the future? , The Tang family will definitely not forgive! Madman Valley helped us discipline the unscrupulous children, we are too grateful, how can we resent Madman Valley." Tang Wuchen said, a pain in his heart, today promised to resolve and lunatic valley Who will take the Tang family seriously in the future!


    Since the Tang family is based in Xizhou, it has not been afraid of any forces. It is the result of countless generations of the Tang family using their fists and swords to have their status today.


    Today, under the persecution of the two saints, they dare not avenge the humiliation!


    Tang Wuchen made up his mind and promised Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing first, and the account will be settled slowly later.


    "Let me remind you again, Yang Teng should have nothing to do with your Tang family, otherwise the Tang family should not continue to exist!" Jin Huizhong''s voice was murderous.


    "No, it was definitely not our Tang family. We also feel sorry for Yang Teng''s assassination."


    As soon as Tang Wuchen''s words fell, a deacon hurried in from outside, "Patriarch, the big thing is not good."


    Tang Wuchen was suffocated and there was no place to vent his anger. Seeing the deacon rushing in in a panic, he was immediately furious, "What kind of style! Didn''t you see any distinguished guests!"


    The deacon looked helpless, "Patriarch, something serious has indeed happened. That Yang Teng brought a dozen monks and came to the family murderously, with a few heads in his hand."


    "What! Yang Teng is here? Are you sure you are not mistaken? Isn''t he dead!" Tang Wuchen asked in surprise.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. It is estimated that they have already arrived at the door of the family. Please make the decision as soon as possible." The deacon also didn''t want that person to be Yang Teng. The facts proved that it was Yang Teng who was rumored to be dead.


    At this time, there was an angry shout from outside: "Tang Yi! Get out of me! Not dare to fight, you can say clearly that you hired a killer to assassinate me! Think you can kill me with such innocent means! You are wrong! Yes, I, Yang Teng, is still alive!"


    "Tang Yi! Get out! Our young master is here!" There was a shout outside.


    Tang Yi? It was he who hired the killer to assassinate Yang Teng? None of the senior officials of the Tang family could believe it.


    call! The two figures disappeared in the living room of the Tang family, and the senior Tang family rushed out with fright.


    Rushed to the door of the family headquarters.


    I saw a dozen monks standing in front of the main entrance, and one Dongzhou monk was the leader.


    On the steps in front of the door, dozens of heads were lost!


    Tang Wuchen saw the head of the old grandson at a glance, and his heart sank. Tang Wuchen naturally knew what the old grandson did.


    It has been around the Tang family headquarters for so many years, without the acquiescence of the Tang family, how could the old grandson¡¯s shop continue to exist.


    Since Yang Teng was screaming at the head of the Tang family with the head of the old grandson, Tang Wuchen was not difficult to guess. It must be Yang Teng who had found out the truth, and the head of the grandson had sent someone to assassinate him.


    As for the real murderer behind the scenes, it goes without saying that Tang Yi has basically been targeted.


    Tang Wuchen didn''t know why Tang Yi hired a murderer to assassinate Yang Teng, but it is not difficult to guess, it is likely that Tang Yi was afraid!


    Since Tang Yi returned to his family, he has been practicing diligently. This is completely different from the past. In the past, Tang Yi didn''t care about cultivation.


    Tang Wuchen thought that Tang Yi suddenly became aggressive because he went to Zhongzhou to increase his knowledge and saw more powerful people of the same generation, which stimulated Tang Yi to redouble his efforts.


    It seems that it may not be the case now.


    Could it be that Tang Yi and Yang Teng are having a holiday? Otherwise, why does this Dongzhou monk challenge Tang Yi!


    Tang Wuchen couldn''t figure it out at first, but now he understands a little bit. I am afraid that Tang Yi once suffered a loss in Yang Teng''s hands.


    In an instant, Tang Wuchen thought a lot.


    Qiu Tianxing and Jin Huizhong stood opposite Yang Teng.


    He smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Isn''t your kid dead already, why did he appear again."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I said two seniors, do you have someone like you, right? I hope I die as soon as we meet, right? If I don''t help you in the future, you would never want to open that channel in your life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jin Huizhong gave Yang Teng a fierce look. How could such a big event be nonsense in public? If it is heard by someone who is interested, it is not difficult to guess what channel it is.


    When the cultivation base reaches their realm, what else is there to pursue? It is nothing more than the pursuit of breaking the laws of heaven and earth to pursue a higher realm.


    How could it be trivial to make the two saints so nervous.


    Tang Wuchen was surprised at what exactly did this Yang Teng come from? The two saints value him so much.


    "Your kid is really dead. I heard that it pierced your heart. What kind of exercises did you practice? The piercing of the heart was safe and sound, and you actually improved the two-tier cultivation base." Qiu Tianxing looked at it with interest. To Yang Teng.


    "How is it possible?" Yang Teng said in a low voice: "Actually, I have a magic weapon for body protection. At that time, I felt that the crisis was coming, so I summoned that magic weapon for me and blocked it. Those in the distance did not see it. In the specific situation, I thought I was killed. In fact, the dagger only pierced in a little bit, and then the killers were all killed. No one can see what kind of damage I suffered."


    "It is said that the dagger is not poisonous? Since it stabbed you, why did you see you poisoned?" Jin Huizhong asked.


    "Did the two seniors forget that I am an alchemist? I dare not say anything else. Among the young generation alchemists in Tianwu Continent, I am afraid that no one can compare to my alchemy. Isn''t it easy to deal with a little toxin?" Yang Tengke Don''t want to reveal the secrets of the body.


    These two are both saint-level powerhouses, and it is no longer possible to break through in Tianwu. In case they know that they have inherited the lineage of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, who can guarantee that they will not be unhappy.

 Chapter 751: Life and death

    The 751st chapter is a battle to determine life and death


    Yang Teng and the two sages were chatting and laughing, frightening Tang Wuchen and the others, what is this person?


    Rumors say that Yang Teng and these two have a relationship that is irreversible. Tang Wuchen still doesn''t quite believe it, thinking that Yang Teng is probably the elder of the family and the two acquaintances. Entrusted by others, these two take special care of Yang Teng.


    Judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Yang Teng''s relationship with these two is by no means ordinary. In his speech and deportment, he showed an extraordinary intimacy.


    Tang Wuchen cried out in his heart, fearing it would be bad!


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on, what is going on with these dead heads." Jin Huizhong asked.


    "Senior asked, but the junior dare not hide it. These dead people are a killer organization, the people who assassinated me. They used an inconspicuous shop as a cover to survive by the Tang family headquarters.


    This time I was assassinated by the killers hired by Tang Yi. "Yang Teng said truthfully.


    "Yang Teng, you can''t talk nonsense about this, do you have any evidence." Qiu Tianxing cast a wink at Yang Teng.


    "Don''t hide from seniors, I have no evidence." Yang Teng did not say the result of the mysterious deduction.


    Tang Wuchen caught Yang Teng''s speech ill, "Two seniors, he is bloody! Tang Yi has promised Yang Teng''s challenge, how could he hire a killer to assassinate him."


    "Master! Use that kind of magical skill to tell them the real result!" The old third became avid when they heard it. Everyone of them had the same scene in the sea of ??knowledge. Tang Jiaran still wanted to shame. This can be avoided by shame. What!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "The third child, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yang Teng wanted to perform mysterious deductions. The problem was that this was not the place where he was assassinated. With his current cultivation base, he could not perform mysterious deductions so far away.


    In addition, he did not want Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing to know that he inherited the mysterious magic.


    Mysterious magic involves too many things, after being seen by these powerful people, it is hard to guarantee that they will not think of other things.


    The third child stopped speaking, and the others were also very puzzled. Yang Teng showed them very clearly. As long as he showed it again, he could be sure that Tang Yi hired the murderer and why he gave up.


    "It doesn''t matter if Tang Yi hired a murderer to kill me. Anyway, instead of dying, I have also improved my two-tier cultivation base because of a blessing in disguise. This is a good thing for me. Senior Tang family, since you have promised me and Tang Yi The duel, let him come out." Yang Teng said to Tang Wuchen.


    "Huh! I don''t know how to live or die! Your promotion of cultivation is only a marrow-cutting stage, do you really think you can beat Tang Yi! Come, call Tang Yi!" Tang Wuchen shouted.


    The reason why the Tang family agreed to a battle between Yang Teng and Tang Yi was precisely because there was a huge gap in the cultivation base between the two sides.


    If it were changed to the red magic brake, the Tang family wouldn''t agree.


    Speaking of the red devil temple, Tang Wuchen always felt a little strange when he saw the woman in red on the opposite side. Such a high level of cultivation should not be an unknown person.


    Tang Wuchen asked, "The girl opposite is from Demon Cha Valley?"


    The Red Demon Chase smiled slightly: "Senior Tang really has good eyesight. The junior is a disciple of Demon Chagu. Today, follow Yang Teng to join in the fun, senior don''t mind."


    Tang Wuchen''s heart trembled, why Mochagu was also on Yang Teng''s side! Have you forgotten that we are all Xizhou monks! Why can''t you stand on the side of the Tang family!


    Seeing Shui Wuchang around the red devil brake, Tang Wuchen frowned. This Dongzhou cultivator was not under Tang Yi at all. Could it be that Yang Teng''s power was strong?


    "What do you call this little friend? When he came to my Tang family, if he doesn''t even know the origin of the little friend, isn''t my Tang family rude?" Tang Wuchen asked.


    Shui Wuchang said nonchalantly: "Senior Tang doesn''t care about me, I just came to watch the show, and by the way, I helped Yang Teng cheer. Speaking of which, Tang Yi and I have also met before. I am Shui Wuchang from Yunxiao Palace."


    There was a cold feeling in Tang Wuchen''s heart, Shui Wuchang, the disciple of the largest force in Dongzhou!


    This impermanence is not simple, the most outstanding disciple of the junior generation of Yunxiao Palace, was trained by Yunxiao Palace as the future palace master.


    Tang Wuchen felt depressed, what exactly did Yang Teng come from? How could there be so many powerful and powerful people around him.


    Why can''t Tang Yi do this?


    Just thinking about it, Tang Yi walked out.


    As early as when Yang Teng arrived in front of Tang''s house, Tang Yi knew that Yang Teng was coming, and he didn''t see Yang Teng far from his heart.


    Hearing the news that Yang Teng was not dead, Tang Yi didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t kill Yang Teng. How could he fight Yang Teng!


    Tang Yi had no sense of security due to the gap in cultivation. He was hunted down all the way from Zhongzhou to Xizhou. Tang Yi was always in a passive defense and fleeing state, and he was never able to counterattack.


    He feared Yang Teng from the inside out.


    I heard that Yang Teng still carried dozens of heads, Lao Sun and those killers.


    Tang Yi''s heart was suddenly cold, so Yang Teng already knew the truth.


    Although there is no evidence right now, as long as he insists that he doesn''t know this, he can pass the blunder, obviously Yang Teng will not let him go easily.


    Only by personal experience do you know how terrible Yang Teng is.


    The Heavenly Demon Hand and the sloppy monk had nothing to do with Yang Teng, so how could Tang Yi beat Yang Teng.


    Before they met, Tang Yi feared Yang Teng from his heart, how he would fight this battle.


    At this time, the two deacons came to call him and told him that the Patriarch had ordered him to go out to fight Yang Teng.


    Tang Yi looked in a daze, "Okay, I see."


    Following the two deacons to the outside, Tang Yi''s body trembled as he looked at the dozens of heads in front of the door.


    "Tang Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look bad, are you sick? If you are sick, I can promise you to push back the challenge for a few days, lest others say I bully you." Looking at Tang Yi somewhat With a pale face, Yang Teng asked loudly.


    joke! How can a monk get sick unless he suffers severe injuries.


    Tang Yi immediately adjusted his mentality, not to be distracted at this time.


    "Yang Teng, don''t talk cold words! I didn''t expect you to chase all the way to Xizhou and release a message to challenge me! Okay, I''m here. What are the grievances between us? We will resolve it together today!" Tang Yi was also a strong player, and soon adjusted his status.


    "Seniors, please be a testimony today! Why should I challenge Tang Yi? This is a long story. When I was in Zhongzhou, he secretly attacked me, and I chased Tang Yi all the way to Xizhou. Today this one The matter must be settled. Whether I lose to Tang Yi or win by luck, this grievance is completely over from then on." Yang Teng punched the surrounding.


    "Okay! This is a man who has revenge and gratitude. If there is something to be solved in person, we two will support you!" Jin Huizhong shouted loudly.


    The strong people of the Tang family said, isn''t this nonsense? The first thing you two did when you reappeared in the world was to publicly stand up to support Yang Teng. Now, are you still talking about these nonsense?


    Tang Yi''s face was a bit ugly, Yang Teng''s words were tantamount to exposing his old bottom, making his face hot.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t talk nonsense, today you and I are in a life-and-death confrontation, dare you fight with me by your own ability and put away all your treasures!" Tang Yi shouted loudly.


    As long as Yang Teng doesn''t use that huge piece of copper, Tang Yi will not be afraid of him, and relying on his true ability to fight, what is Yang Teng! Three or five more Yang Teng, Tang Yi did not pay attention.


    "No problem! In order to convince you of losing, I will never use any magic weapon." Yang Teng generously agreed to Tang Yi''s request.


    "Yang Teng! You are too reckless!" Shui Wuchang stomped his feet with anger. Among these people, he was the only one who had seen the power of the coffin lid, and even the sloppy monks couldn''t say that he could hold it.


    He thought that Yang Teng''s biggest reliance in challenging Tang Yi was the magic weapon. Yang Teng was a good one, but he accepted it all at once, and no magic weapon was used.


    Isn''t this looking for death!


    You said that you are a marrow-cutting monk, if you don''t use the super magic weapon power, how can you fight Tang Yi in the acquired realm of the Juyuan-stage.


    "Don''t be afraid of him! Tang Yi, the No. 1 expert in Xizhou, is not worthy of his name. He should be in the top ten of the young generation at best. Don''t be afraid of him!" The red magic brake shouted to Yang Teng.


    Seeing the red magic brake, Tang Yi''s expression was extremely unnatural. He went to the magic brake valley to challenge the red magic brake twice, but was defeated by the red magic brake. In front of the red magic brake, he was really lacking in confidence.


    Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing were very interested in the two powerhouses, "Little guy, what treasure do you have that makes this kid of the Tang family so jealous, why not take it out to open our eyes."


    Yang Teng wouldn''t take out the copper coffin stupidly, and said apologetically: "Two seniors, I''m really sorry, that treasure is a bit heavy, so I didn''t bring it at home."


    "Asshole thing, dare to tease the elders, let''s never care about your business!" The two seniors stepped aside in anger.


    Yang Teng pretended to be silly, and smirked.


    Tang Yi came to the spirit, "Yang Teng, this is what you said, no magic weapon is needed! We both fight with the real cultivation base!"


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "Tang Yi, it scares you. You claim to be the top master of the young generation in Xizhou anyway. This is the virtue. Don''t worry, I will do what I say, and I promise not to bully you. !bring it on."


    Tang Yi knew what he was afraid of as long as Yang Teng didn''t use that treasure!


    In front of so many people, Yang Teng said that he would do it, otherwise the Tang family would not agree.


    Hearing the news and watching the lively monks, the third floor outside the third floor surrounded the Tang family headquarters.


    Tang Wuchen immediately ordered people to clean up the grounds and sent dozens of deacons to evacuate the onlookers around.


    "Everyone, there are no eyes, please stand back a little, so as not to hurt the innocent." Tang Wuchen shouted.


    After a long time, the monks onlookers were evacuated, and the Tang Family Headquarters cleared a clearing.


    There is also a way to watch the lively monks, occupy the surrounding favorable terrain, and the surrounding roof trees are full of monks, waiting for the duel between Yang Teng and Tang Yi.


    "Yang Teng! You challenged me with great momentum. Today is as you wish! Come on, let you move first!" Tang Yi opened his posture openly.

 Chapter 752: one move

    Chapter 752: One Move


    Yang Teng took off the long knife from his back in a hurry.


    Shui Wuchang and others all withdrew from the circle, standing in the innermost part of the crowd, watching Yang Teng nervously.


    It is too late for them to stop it now. This is a challenge initiated by Yang Teng. Almost everyone in Xizhou knows that Yang Teng regrets giving up at this moment, and neither Tang Family nor Tang Yi will let him go.


    Only fight to the death!


    Shui Wuchang applauded Yang Teng''s courage, and at the same time felt helpless for his stupidity. I hope that at the critical moment, two peerless powerhouses can help each other and save Yang Teng''s life.


    Without these two powerhouses, Shui Wuchang couldn''t say anything to make Yang Teng so impulsive.


    In the arena, Yang Teng and Tang Yi stood opposite each other, Yang Teng''s long sword in the hand gesture, Tang Yi''s long sword was also ready.


    "Come on! You chased you from Zhongzhou to Xizhou and sent you to death, today I will fulfill you!" Tang Yi smiled grimly. He was released from depression and depression for many days. In his eyes, Yang Teng was already dead.


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn, and the long sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    "No! Look at the momentum on this news, it''s too weird, he shouldn''t understand this step at his age and cultivation level!" Jin Huizhong communicated with Qiu Tianxing through spiritual knowledge, he found that Yang Teng''s momentum was strange. It shouldn''t be something that a cultivator can have.


    Qiu Tianxing also noticed the abnormality in Yang Teng''s body, and suddenly smiled, "This showdown is really worth seeing. My old man has lived for tens of thousands of years. It is the first time I saw a young cultivator who was able to spur the power of heaven and earth. This kid dares to challenge Tang Yi."


    The two communicated through divine consciousness, so naturally there was no way for others to know what the two said.


    The two nodded to each other, no matter what the result is today, we must keep Yang Teng!


    After seeing Yang Teng''s performance at the moment, they firmly believe that Yang Teng will be able to grow to the level of a saint in the future and open up the road to the sky.


    Regarding other things, these two have reached a situation where they have no desires, and this road to heaven is the only pursuit they can''t let go of.


    Boarding the Tongtian Road, leaving the Tianwu Continent to visit other continents in the universe, this is their last pursuit in life.


    Anyone who dares to sabotage their pursuit will surely endure their fiercest anger.


    In the arena, Yang Teng clasped the long knife in both hands, and a vortex composed of spiritual energy formed in front of the long knife. Before the knife was released, an unrivaled aura rushed towards Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi was careless. He thought that Yang Teng was not his opponent. The sword in his hand was ready to meet the enemy, and he waited for Yang Teng to release the sword.


    This sudden momentum made Tang Yi have to resist, otherwise he would rush to his chest.


    "Ding!" Tang Yi snapped out the sword in his hand, rushing away the momentum.


    The monks who watched the battle did not feel that intuitively like Tang Yi, and many people did not understand why Tang Yi made a sword inexplicably.


    The youngest yelled loudly: "Look! This is the so-called top master of the young generation in Xizhou. He can''t help but let the young master move first before the young master raises the knife!"


    There was a sound of discussion in the crowd. Tang Yi really shouldn''t have made this sword. Isn''t he eating his own words?


    Only a few masters knew that Tang Yi had to use his sword, otherwise he would have to step back and dodge.


    Tang Wuchen''s face was solemn, and he didn''t have the relaxed look just now. He never expected that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he had completely broken through the limit of cultivation base and used the ability that cultivators had only in the Void Refining Period!


    That''s right, all the powerhouses who can feel the power of Yang Teng''s sword have a kind of shock. Yang Teng just raises the sword and inspires the coercion that the powerhouse can have in the refining period!


    This is not shocking. A cultivator in the marrowing stage can actually sway the power of heaven and earth. Tang Yi has no chance of winning this battle.


    It''s not that they look at Bian Tang Yi, the power of heaven and earth, Tang Yi has no way to fight.


    Tang Wuchen and others from the Tang family had serious expressions. They only hoped that Yang Teng had just begun to get started with the majesty of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    You should know that even if you are a cultivator in the Void Refining Period, not many people can communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and even if your cultivation has reached the level of a saint, how many people can truly master this powerful force belonging to the universe.


    It is said that only the emperor can turn the power of heaven and earth into his own use.


    The horror that Yang Teng''s knife brought to the powerful is far more than that!


    Raising the long knife over his head, Yang Teng''s hands trembled.


    The monks watching the battle around were even more puzzled, "What''s wrong with that Dongzhou kid? He can''t even hold the knife, and dare to challenge Tang Yi!"


    No one knows how powerful Yang Teng is at this moment.


    He once shook the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and this time was stronger than that. The violent and unbearable power fell on his body, making his hands unable to hold the long knife.


    It is a good thing to motivate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to be used for oneself, but it is beyond the scope that Yang Teng can bear now, and it becomes a huge pain.


    "Ka!" Yang Teng took a step forward, and the bluestone on the ground was crushed.


    The pressure on the body is slightly reduced.


    No way! If you go on like this, when you come to Tang Yi, the avenue of heaven and earth that you''ve finally moved will be wiped out.


    Gritting his teeth, fighting the danger of damaging his veins, Yang Teng forced the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth on his body to his arm, and then instilled it into the long knife.


    "Kill!" The pressure on his body was slightly relieved, Yang Teng''s legs exerted force, his body suddenly jumped, the long knife cut through the sky, and fell in the light of Tang Yi.


    "Om..." The space between the two trembled violently, and even made a cracking sound.


    A series of black shiny cracks were produced.


    Jin Huizhong exclaimed: "The space is broken!"


    This is too mysterious, a knife cut by a cultivator in the marrow-slashing period actually has the power of shattering space!


    Don''t think too much, Tang Yi will definitely lose in this battle!


    Both Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing knew that Tang Yi''s cultivation level rose to another level, reaching the innate realm of the Juyuan Period, and they couldn''t bear the power of Yang Teng''s sword!


    The space is like a tornado, and the spirit screams violently, sharply!


    Yang Teng''s long knife is no longer a knife, but is holding the boundless power of the universe between heaven and earth.


    What Tang Yi wanted to fight against was not Yang Teng''s long sword, he was directly responding to this move condensed by Tianwu Continent Heaven and Earth Dao.


    Tang Yi was frightened. He felt the power of the sword head-on. Tang Yi felt that he could not resist. He had already mobilized all the power in his body, inspiring an unprecedented state, even if he faced the opponent who defeated him twice in the red devil brake. At this moment, he could defeat the red devil with this move, but facing Yang Teng''s knife, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    The sword lifted slowly, the huge pressure fell on the sword, and then slowly fell, making him unable to raise his arm.


    "Ka!" A clear cracking sound spread, and the sword in Tang Yi''s hand broke every inch!


    "Crack!" There was another crisp sound. Tang Yi made a cracking sound in his arms, and then there was a popping sound, only to see a blood mist spraying out in front of Tang Yi!


    "Ah!" Tang Yi fell to the ground with a scream.


    His two arms, starting with his hands and reaching the roots, turned into blood mist in the sky.


    Tang Yi passed out on the spot.


    Yang Teng shook his body a few times, and sat on the ground with a puff, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t lift his hands anymore.


    The long sword fell on the ground with a sound.


    As the long knife landed, the majesty of the endless heaven and earth avenue that he had endured disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    No longer under the pressure of the avenue, Yang Teng struggled to stand up and staggered towards Tang Yi.


    "Wait! Tang Yi lost! Leave him a life!" Tang Wuchen shouted, rushing out in one step.


    Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing reacted faster, and before Tang Wuchen rushed over, they had already arrived in front of Yang Teng.


    "Okay, you have ruined that kid, so don''t kill him."


    Yang Teng looked at Tang Yi, who had passed out on the ground, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! The top master of the young generation in Xizhou? Shit! Even with this ability, I dare to call the top master in vain, just adding laughter!"


    In fact, he has no strength now, and it''s pretty good to stand still.


    Jin Huizhong held Yang Teng with his arm, "It doesn''t matter, you kid don''t die like this."


    Yang Teng tried to raise his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but found that all his arms were broken.


    "Perseverance! This is the end of forcibly moving the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, your kid is almost dead and alive!" Qiu Tianxing angrily tore off a strip of cloth from Yang Teng''s shirt, and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the surrounding monks reacted.


    So did Yang Teng challenge Tang Yi''s duel?


    its not right! They hadn''t even seen the two confrontation, Yang Teng just walked a few steps forward, raised the knife and then dropped. Tang Yi was still a dozen feet away from Tang Yi, and Tang Yi was defeated?


    What is going on! What about the agreed duel?


    Is this a trick or a half trick?


    The monks talked a lot. They couldn''t understand what happened. They only saw Tang Yi''s arm abolished and then fainted. Yang Teng won the battle inexplicably.


    It was too strange, at least a stab of light was sent to wound Tang Yi, which was acceptable.


    The third and the rest rushed over with a scream.


    "Master, you won! You defeated Tang Yi!" The youngest yelled excitedly.


    Shui Wuchang is even more confused, "I said Yang Teng, how exactly did you win that guy? I don''t understand at all."


    Yang Teng smiled. This was the normal reaction of Shui Wuchang and their level. Before the cultivation stage, they could not understand what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was. He didn''t understand Shui Wuchang.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng screamed. I don''t know who touched his arm. His arms were not completely destroyed like Tang Yi''s blood mist, but the bones were broken.


    "Keep back, don''t touch his arm, Yang Teng is injured!" Shui Wuchang hurriedly greeted everyone back.


    Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing held on to Yang Teng¡¯s arm, and two powerful auras were input into Yang Teng¡¯s body. The broken arm quickly recovered, and the speed was comparable to a spirit-level healing pill!


    This is the power of the saint-level powerhouse, and it is easy to treat such injuries with exercise.


    "Take it light! It hurts me so much!" Yang Teng shook off the hands of the two strong men. He was sure that the two deliberately tossed him and made him feel even more pain when healed him.

 Chapter 753: bad news

    Chapter 753 Bad News


    Tang Yi, a genius of the Tang family, was so scrapped by Yang Teng, his arms were completely destroyed, and there was no hope in this life.


    Unless he can advance to the Void Refining Period, and truly refining the power of the void stars to make up for his own shortcomings, he may be able to regenerate his limbs.


    Many cultivators in the Void Refining Period have suffered certain damage to their limbs, and they can use the power of the stars to make up for their shortcomings.


    Of course it''s not absolute, and it doesn''t mean that every monk can regenerate his limbs during the Void Refining Period. This has a lot to do with the degree of limb damage and the practice of the monks.


    However, if Tang Yi wanted to regenerate his limbs, it would be even more difficult. His two arms were completely destroyed and the meridians in his body were severely traumatized. The meridians of the aura running to his arms would be missing. Too hard.


    Unless he can create a unique practice method that does not need to flow through the meridians of the two arms, or can find a practice method in this respect, he will have no arms in his entire life.


    There is no difference between his current situation and his abolition.


    Tang Lin, another genius of the Tang family, was destroyed by a madman with poison and turned into a man and woman, and his life was over.


    In less than a year, the two most talented children of the Tang family''s junior generation were all destroyed. This blow was second only to the disaster of the Tang family.


    As for how the Tang family quickly selects new good seedlings and re-trains core children, that is the matter of the Tang family. No one cares what the Tang family does.


    The Tang family would not be devastated just because the two core children were abolished. At most, it broke the Tang family''s deployment, and many things became more troublesome.


    "Go, find a place to celebrate." Jin Huizhong proposed to celebrate, and Qiu Tianxing immediately responded.


    Tang Yi suffered such severe damage, the Tang family obviously would not leave these two peerless powerhouses to eat.


    Shui Wuchang called Lao Hei, and everyone jumped on his back. Jin Huizhong suggested that he go to lock down the city. The two impatients, Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing, left before the food was served. I plan to go back and eat again.


    Lao Hei''s flying speed is very fast, and the two saints are full of praise. If there is such a flying alien, it will be much easier to go out in the future.


    Shui Wuchang looked at these two powerhouses vigilantly, his eyes full of guarding expressions, "Lao Hei is the sect beast of our Yunxiao Palace. If anyone has the idea to fight Lao Hei, he will have trouble with Yunxiao Palace."


    Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing looked at each other and smiled: "This little guy really takes this strange beast seriously, and really thinks we care about a strange beast."


    Qiu Tianxing''s figure shook, "The speed is too slow, the two of us can''t wait, let''s go one step to the restaurant and wait for you!"


    Before the words fell, the figures of the two strong men suddenly disappeared.


    "Senior! I am not afraid of falling to death if I fall so high!" Yang Teng exclaimed, and the altitude of the old Hei''s flight was a thousand feet!


    The corners of Shui Wuchang''s mouth moved, and he couldn''t help saying: "Yang Teng, you imagined the saints as being too simple. You must know that the ancient saints can break through the space limitations and travel in the universe. Such a height does nothing for the two saints. Difficulty."


    Yang Teng stopped talking. In this way, he threatened those strong on Tongtian Road to break Tongtian Road. Now it seems that those strong are not afraid of the consequences of being thrown down.


    The reason why they didn''t do anything to Yang Teng was that they didn''t want to ruin Tongtian Road, and they also liked Yang Teng''s ability, and they wanted to use his power to fully open up Tongtian Road in the future.


    Threat the strong? It''s just a joke.


    The powerhouses didn''t care about him. It is estimated that the power should be based on his young age, as if he was just a kid.


    Through this incident, Yang Teng had a new understanding of the saint powerhouse, and also had a deeper understanding of the cultivation base of this level in the Void Refining Period.


    When Yang Teng and his party arrived at Fengcheng, they just arrived at the gate of the city. The shopkeeper of that hotel brought a few men to greet them at the gate.


    Seeing Yang Teng and his party, the shopkeeper hurriedly greeted him, "Welcome Yang Shao to return to the closed city."


    The third child asked the shopkeeper with a smile, "Are the two seniors already in the closed city."


    The shopkeeper led the way, and said as he walked: "The two seniors ordered that Shao Yang went to accompany the two seniors to drink immediately after returning to the city. Don''t blame the two seniors for being polite."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight after hearing this. How could these two be like children? Didn''t they just fly faster than Lao Hei? As for specially sending someone to the city gate to wait.


    Yang Teng and his party entered the closed city.


    The news of his victory over Tang Yi has not yet reached the closed city. The two places are separated by a distance of ten days. No matter how fast the news is transmitted, it is not as fast as Lao Hei''s flying speed.


    The restaurant asked Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing for instructions to announce the news one step in advance.


    Knowing this news, many people were unwilling to believe it. Isn''t there clear information to prove that Yang Teng was assassinated and killed a few days ago? Why did such a turning point happen again a few days later?


    The restaurant didn''t explain much. The owner took over the job of the buddy and personally served the two strong men.


    The two strong men left without tasting their restaurant¡¯s dishes last time. This has always been a great regret in the owner''s heart.


    God opened his eyes, these two powerhouses came back again and brought news of Yang Teng''s victory.


    This is a great surprise!


    The owner immediately ordered the preparation of the best food and drink, and he would do his best to entertain the two strong men.


    As long as these two are satisfied and praised a few words about the food and beverages of their restaurant, the future will be full of money!


    Together, the restaurant began to prepare for the reception of the two saints and Yang Teng.


    On the other side of the city gate, the shopkeeper of the restaurant led the way, leading Yang Teng and others to enter the closed city with their heads high.


    Seeing Yang Teng and his party, the cultivators who came and went huffed around, "Young Master Yang, have you really defeated Tang Yi?"


    "Shao Yang, there was a rumor that that day you were assassinated and you returned to the city today. Did Yang Shao find the person who murdered you?"


    The monks asked loudly.


    Yang Teng did not answer, and the third child said loudly, "Everyone, please let me. Our young master has indeed defeated Tang Yi, and we have also found the murderer who murdered our young master. Please also make your own convenience."


    The monks had received the news they wanted, knowing that Yang Teng defeated Tang Yi, that was enough.


    Yang Teng and his entourage came to the restaurant in mighty force.


    The restaurant''s firecrackers blasted, warmly welcome Yang Teng''s return.


    The owner did have two things in business, not only to please Yang Teng and two peerless powerhouses, but also to make the restaurant famous.


    "Congratulations on Shao Yang''s return, please go upstairs. The two seniors have been waiting for you for a long time." The host came down to welcome everyone in person.


    Yang Teng smiled back and entered the restaurant.


    When they came to the lobby, only Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing were the only two. The other guests had already been driven out. These two were eating and drinking while guarding a table.


    It can be seen that these two have been here for a long time, and the delicious food on the table has been eaten up by these two.


    Yang Teng was not polite, sitting across from Jin Huizhong, and picked up the wine glass casually, "I''ll be one step late and fine three glasses."


    "You guys are sensible." Jin Huizhong was holding a piece of beast meat in his hand, and didn''t care about the image. "Now I understand the difference between the cultivation of the virtual stage and the gathering stage."


    Yang Tengxin said, how could I not understand, he really regarded me as an ordinary body tempering realm cultivator.


    Qiu Tianxing threw a bone in his hand on the table, rubbing his dirty big hand on his clothes, "Your cultivation level is still too bad now, but you will eventually hit the realm of Void Refining in the future.


    The potential you show now is much stronger than us old guys back then. I believe that within a few hundred years, maybe you have the hope of reaching the level of a saint.


    But some things are a bit early for you now.


    When you played against Tang Yi, you shook the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is by no means a power that a cultivator of the tempering stage realm should control.


    You forcefully control the majesty of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, causing huge hidden dangers to your body. You may not know it yourself. Try to check your body with God''s consciousness and you will know what I said is true. "


    Qiu Tianxing''s words shocked Yang Teng and hurriedly used his mind to check his body.


    This investigation did not matter, but Yang Teng was taken aback.


    There seemed to be a strange aura in his body, which would never be detected without careful inspection.


    The reason why this breath is called it is strange, under normal circumstances, there is no way to feel this power at all, and it does not affect the operation of his aura.


    Yang Teng tried to operate the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts Art, without any influence.


    In his heart, he silently meditated on the battle technique of Tianhuang Thirteen Swordsmanship and Great Nirvana Finger, and they were not affected at all.


    "Senior, what the **** is going on, seems to have no effect on me, but I have a bad feeling in my heart." Yang Teng asked.


    "This is the result of your forcibly using power that does not belong to you. You are only the body tempering stage realm, what is the profound meaning of this realm!" Qiu Tianxing asked.


    Of course, Yang Teng understands the profound meaning of the body tempering stage, gathers heaven and earth aura to strengthen himself, and tempers the body through continuous training, from the outer skin to the bones and flesh and meridians in the body, and finally reaches the tempering body, and then hits the realm of the Juyuan stage.


    The Grand Realm of the Tempering Body Period is actually to lay the foundation for the Grand Realm of the Juyuan Period.


    The same is true for the Great Realm of the Juyuan Period, which is to lay the foundation for the Great Realm of the Void Period.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    The tempering period is to lay the foundation for the Juyuan period, and the profound meaning is to temper the body.


    He had crossed the Ju Yuan period and directly moved the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that only the Void Refining Period was qualified to control.


    To put it in one sentence, he wanted to run as fast as an adult as soon as he learned to stand, and the process of leaping was so great that he would fall as soon as he took a step!


    Jin Huizhong said solemnly: "The law of heaven and earth is not limited to the highest level, it has restrictions on any cultivator. Each level of cultivation can only use the power of this level of cultivation. This is a legal restriction that cannot be overcome.


    You, a cultivator in the Body Tempering Realm and Cultivation Stage, want to use the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue to make those cultivators who cannot understand the Heaven and Earth Avenue in the refining period think. "


    Yang Tengxin said, how they want to care about me.


    "You have used the power that can only be realized by crossing a large realm, and the law of heaven and earth must be expressed.


    So you have more power to suppress the laws of heaven and earth in your body. If you use the power of heaven and earth again, your body will suffer severe backlash, and you will even be unable to advance to the Void Refining Period for life.


    However, if you can dissolve the laws suppressing the power in your body, perhaps you can control the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Ju Yuan period.


    So, this time things are mixed for you, it depends on which step you can achieve in the end, and then it depends on your luck. "Qiu Tianxing said cautiously.

 Chapter 754: On the Avenue of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 754: On the Great Way of Heaven and Earth


    After hearing the words of these two powerhouses, Yang Teng hadn''t reacted much, and Shui Wuchang on the side felt very uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng''s luck can be said to be against the sky, and he can use the power of heaven and earth when he cultivates his body during the tempering period.


    Although Shui Wuchang didn''t know much about the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and he couldn''t figure out what power it was, Shui Wuchang understood the profound meaning of the body tempering stage absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to temper himself, and he also understood the profound meaning of the Ju Yuan stage.


    Based on these two great realms, Shui Wuchang can imagine that the apparent meaning of the three words Refining Void Period is to refine the power of the Void as one''s own, thereby possessing a stronger power.


    Since it is called the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, it must be the strongest force between heaven and earth!


    With such a powerful and unimaginable power, dare to ask who else is an opponent in the world!


    Shui Wuchang was very fascinated in his heart, and he wanted to realize what kind of power this strongest power between heaven and earth had.


    Through Yang Teng''s battle against Tang Yi, it can be seen that there is a huge difference between Yang Teng and Tang Yi in their cultivation bases. However, Yang Teng only used one move, or even a half move, to destroy Tang Yi¡¯s arms. Drop.


    Who can fight against such a superpower!


    Shui Wuchang admires Yang Teng''s luck. Just as the two powerhouses said, most powerhouses in the Void Refining Period cannot realize this power, but Yang Teng can use it in battle.


    "Look at you in the future, dare to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." Shui Wuchang said sourly, thinking that Yang Teng, whose cultivation base was a dozen times lower than him, had the ability to defeat him, Shui Wuchang felt very unbalanced. .


    Yang Teng laughed: "Can I understand that you envy you."


    "Nonsense! You kid got such a great deed, can I not envy you! When I think of a monk at the marrow stage, he is not worse than me, and may even defeat me, do you think I can balance in my heart? !" Shui Wuchang said angrily.


    Qiu Tianxing patted Shui Wuchang''s shoulder with a big oily hand, "Don''t say it''s you, Lao Jin and I are both envious. Although we two old guys can understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, we cannot use the power of the Dao in battle, you Why are you talking about it! Why is he, a little guy in the marrow-cutting stage, is actually better than those of us who have cultivated for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years!"


    Shui Wuchang was startled, "Senior won''t be right, you and Senior Jin are powerful saints, can''t you not use the power of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s not just us. In the future, when you return to Dongzhou, you can ask the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace if he can control the power of the avenue. Let me tell you that, the top powerhouse of Tianwu Continent can feel the power of the avenue of heaven and earth. , It''s not easy. As for controlling this super power and applying it to combat, he is the first person I know!" Jin Huizhong said.


    Water impermanence collapsed instantly.


    He has always been competitive and eager, and never thinks that he is worse than anyone. He feels that among this generation, he is definitely the best in the Tianwu Continent. It will not take many years before he will have the opportunity to attack the Void Refining Period and become a real one. The road to the strong.


    In the future, he will surely become the top powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    However, in front of Yang Teng, his confidence has been repeatedly frustrated.


    Today, the words of the two powerhouses gave Shui Wuchang too strong an impact, making Shui Wuchang unacceptable, yet they deeply realized the gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    At this moment, Shui Wuchang''s heart surged with a spirit of war!


    That''s right, it is the fighting spirit. He regards Yang Teng as his opponent, as the strongest competitor in the future.


    The reason why it is an opponent rather than an enemy is precisely because of the relationship between the two of them. Shui Wuchang regards Yang Teng as an opponent, so that he always maintains a high fighting spirit, and thus always maintains a spirit of progress.


    He didn''t regard Yang Teng as an enemy. Whether there were any grudges between the two of them, on the contrary, the relationship was very good.


    "I understand." Shui Wuchang''s expression returned to normal, "From now on, I regard this guy as the biggest opponent in my life. Sooner or later, I will also control the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Okay! Ambitious!" Jin Huizhong smiled and looked at Shui Wuchang, "I''ll give you a suggestion. If you want to truly control the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue, you must first understand what the Heaven and Earth Avenue is.


    There are many holy places in Tianwu, or there have been strong people who enlightened the way here, or there are strong prohibitions here.


    The reason why such a place is called a holy land is that you can feel the existence of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth here, which helps you understand the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth more intuitively.


    If you have time, you can go to various holy places to practice peace of mind, and perhaps you will have a huge surprise. "


    Shui Wuchang asked in surprise: "Senior, can you be more specific, for example, is there any place in Dongzhou that can be called a holy land?"


    Qiu Tianxing stretched out his hand and ignited the impermanence, "Don¡¯t you need to talk about the holy land in Dongzhou! Of course it is the Fenglei Mountain Range. Millions of years ago, the Emperor Tianhuang once practiced and enlightened Dao in the Fenglei Mountain Range. The Fenglei Mountain Range is the most powerful sacred place in the sacred places of Tianwu. .


    But one thing is that the restrictions in the Fenglei Mountain Range are too strong, and ordinary monks cannot enter the deepest part of the Fenglei Mountain Range. "


    Fenglei Mountain Range was actually the place where Emperor Tianhuang once practiced and enlightened Dao, Yang Teng had heard of it for the first time.


    It seems that I have time to go to the Fenglei Mountains in the future.


    He inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and believes that in Fenglei Mountain Range, he must have an advantage over others.


    "The devil emperor''s refining tool in Xizhou is also a very good sacred place, but the exercises that the devil emperor cultivates are obviously different from the monks in other states. I am afraid that you two will not gain much if you go. It is more suitable for Xizhou. Monk.


    There are also several holy places in Nanzhou and Beizhou, which are relatively inferior to Fenglei Mountain Range and Demon Emperor Refining Equipment.


    Zhongzhou has been the center of the five states since ancient times, gathering the essence of Tianwu Continent. The so-called outstanding people, there are many holy places. In Zhongzhou City, there is a sage mountain, which is a sacred place for cultivation left by a saint after his ascension. "


    Before Jin Huizhong finished his words, he was interrupted by Yang Teng, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the Sage Mountain in Zhongzhou City. When I went to Zhongzhou College to participate in the alchemy meeting, I went to the Sage Mountain and stayed at the summit for a while, and realized that Something out of the ordinary, the Saint-Man Mountain returned to the ordinary, and the road traces that the Saint-Man branded on the top of the peak are gone."


    "You mean, you enlightened the Dao on the top of the Sage Mountain! So you felt the Dao of Heaven and Earth!" The two strong men were shocked. As far as they knew, the saint did not really enlighten the Dao and could not control the power of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    But Yang Teng only stayed at the top of the peak for a while, and what he understood was even more powerful than that of the saint!


    "A fluke!" Yang Teng smiled: "Maybe I was lucky. The senior saw that I was young and promising, and he would become a great weapon in the future, so he pointed me to the great path of heaven and earth."


    President Qiu Tian sighed, "This is an amazing opportunity that no one can match. There is no way. The saint back then would not have thought that a little monk would get such an amazing opportunity many years later."


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng angrily, "Why! Your background is not as strong as me, and the master is not as powerful as Yunxiao Palace, why can you get so many benefits!"


    Speaking of Shimen, Yang Teng dismissed it. Who can compare with him, he is the heir of the Great Emperor.


    However, what Yang Teng didn''t know was that part of the reason why he was able to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was due to the relationship between the sage on the top of the mountain.


    In fact, the most direct relationship is still because he inherited the lineage of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    If he didn''t have that drop of emperor blood, he wouldn''t even think about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in his next life.


    "Senior, I don''t understand this. Since there are so many holy places in Tianwu where you can feel the power of the Dao, and those who have advanced to the level of saints, why not go to these holy places to cultivate and make yourself stronger. "The Devil in Red, who has not spoken, asked.


    Jin Huizhong smiled faintly: "This little girl is a good question. In fact, every sage has already embarked on his own path of cultivation, and it makes no sense to follow the path left by the older sages. What they realized The road that belongs to them does not belong to us.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, unless you can break the limits of the laws of heaven and earth, or the laws of heaven and earth change. Otherwise, those of us have reached the highest state and cannot break through again. "


    The Red Demon Temple and Shui Wuchang didn''t understand the meaning of Jin Huizhong''s words, but Yang Teng understood very well that the power of Tianwu''s mainland law suppressed the powerful saint and could not continue to break through.


    They will feel the traces left by others'' enlightenment, it has no meaning, but will destroy their Taoism.


    "Too profound, I still can''t understand these things for a while." Shui Wuchang shook his head helplessly.


    Perhaps only Yang Teng can understand the pursuit and helplessness of this level of power.


    Qiu Tianxing looked at Yang Teng pointedly and said: "So, we old guys have pinned all our hopes on you. If you are unworthy, you can imagine the consequences."


    Yang Teng nodded his head and said, "Senior, don''t worry, this is not only related to you, but also to myself. I can''t just watch myself trapped. I will definitely try my best to break the shackles and create a strong and prosperous world."


    "Okay! Just for you, the old and undead members did not misunderstand you. No matter what happens in the future, you can do it, and then there will be some old and undead ones who will support you." Jin Huizhong is proud of Exclaimed.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior, take this seriously."


    "Nonsense!" Qiu Tianxing glared, "Although we old guys haven''t walked in the world for a thousand or two thousand years, we still have a little reputation after all. No matter who it is, we have to give us some face."


    The confidence comes from their own strength, and it is not just the two of them.


    "If I say that, I really have one thing, I want to beg the two seniors to help me." Yang Teng was obviously pushing his nose to his face.


    "You said, things that make your kid feel helpless are definitely not trivial things. Let''s talk about it first." Jin Huizhong didn''t care. What could be difficult in Tianwu Continent for them, the powerful saints.


    Yang Teng did not dare to say it, but communicated with the two saints through his spiritual knowledge, "That''s it. Some time ago, I accidentally robbed the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine in Moluo City. I am afraid that it will not be long before the Devil King If you can track me down, and ask the two seniors to help me speak nice things in front of the Demon King, let the Demon Lord raise your hand, let this matter go."


    "What! Your kid is too courageous, you dare to provoke that old thing!" Jin Huizhong shouted out in shock.

 Chapter 755: Escape from Xizhou

    Chapter 755 Escape from Xizhou


    Jin Huizhong actually called out in desperation, which shows how serious this matter is.


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng in surprise. Is there anything more serious than challenging Tang Yi?


    How did he know that what Yang Teng did was more serious than challenging Tang Yi, directly challenging the top powerhouse of Tianwu Continent, the ruler of Xizhou, Lord Devil!


    They are all saint-level powerhouses, but there are also big differences.


    As the ruler of Xizhou, Lord Devil is much stronger than Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing to a certain extent, and he is a level figure with King Zhongzhou and the wild king Manqi.


    Yang Teng''s behavior can only be used to describe death.


    Jin Huizhong was so angry that he pointed to Yang Teng¡¯s nose and yelled: "You kid is tired of life, right? I think I have a long life. I want to find a way to die! You are not saved, no one can save you!"


    Jin Huizhong is indeed strong, but can he fight the Devil? The Devil represents the entire Xizhou!


    Before Jin Huizhong entered Tongtian Road, he had challenged the Demon King. Others did not know the specific results, but Jin Huizhong knew the power of the Demon King.


    Qiu Tianxing was angrily laughed, "At first I fought with Manqi, and then retired, thinking that no one would challenge the saint-level powerhouse from now on. But I didn''t expect that, many years later, a little guy in the tempering stage would actually not The old man admires the challenge to the saint-level powerhouse with his best ability."


    "Don''t talk about these useless nonsense, just say if you can help me through the crisis." Yang Teng asked.


    The tough tone made Shui Wuchang dumbfounded. Is this the attitude he should have when talking to two peerless powerhouses?


    "Can''t help!" Jin Huizhong refused directly.


    "I know you are unreliable. When it''s okay, the cowhide is blowing loudly. It''s really a critical moment, but it''s just that." Yang Teng coldly snorted: "If this is the case, I will solve this matter myself."


    "Sit down for me!" Qiu Tianxing stared.


    Yang Teng sat down honestly.


    "Don''t use this little trick to irritate the old man. You have done too much this time. Everyone has their own bottom line. Do you want to challenge a saint''s bottom line! How can he clean up you? We can at best help you talk and see if you can Keep your life. But there is one thing you can rest assured that no matter what the final result is, your relatives and friends will not be implicated unless they are also involved in this matter." Jin Huizhong was a promise to Yang Teng.


    "Thank you two seniors, as long as misfortune does not happen to my family, I will be very satisfied." Yang Teng was afraid that his relatives and friends in the Izumo Empire would be implicated.


    The Demon King is powerful, and if he angers his relatives and friends because of this incident, Yang Teng will not look at him.


    "You can''t stay in Xizhou anymore. Leave Xizhou right away. Go as far as possible. Don''t go back to Dongzhou. There is no insurance in Zhongzhou. The old man in the wild has a good relationship with him. Going to Nanzhou is nothing. Good choice. Let''s go to Beizhou!" Jin Huizhong said for a moment.


    "Leave right away. Never come to Xizhou again until you don''t have enough strength to fight him!" Qiu Tianxing warned Yang Teng severely.


    Things are so serious! Shui Wuchang''s heart was shocked, he had some guesses, Yang Teng must have offended the devil.


    And Yang Teng has never met the Demon King, and has never heard of Yang Teng offending the Demon King''s people.


    From the solemn expressions and worries of these two powerful men, Shui Wuchang thought that Yang Teng had said that the first place he came to Xizhou was Moluo City. Shui Wuchang was frightened by his own speculation.


    The big event in Moluo City once shocked the entire Xizhou.


    The devil''s sacred stone mine in Moluo City, wouldn''t it be this kid who robbed it?


    Shui Wuchang knew that Yang Teng had this ability, and he had a magical space magic weapon, which was exactly the same as taking away the sacred stone silently.


    He was able to change the terrain, also in line with the sudden collapse of the God Stone Mine.


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Teng really did it!


    Oh my god, this kid is against the sky!


    Shui Wuchang admires Yang Teng from the inside out.


    How bold it is to dare to rob Lord Demon King¡¯s sacred stone!


    The sacred stone is in front of him, even if no one is staring at it, knowing that it is the sacred stone of Lord Demon King, Shui Wuchang dare not take it! Not to mention let him rob Lord Demon King''s sacred stone mine.


    Not to mention the cultivation base, the potential, or the luck, but the courage, the impermanence of the water admires Yang Teng.


    This guy did such a terrible thing, and he was like a okay person. Manxizhou announced that he would challenge Tang Yi, making it vigorous.


    If you dare not put the Devil King in your eyes, there will be few people in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    What Shui Wuchang didn''t know was that not only Yang Teng, but also a few guys who were equivalent to his cultivation, called Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, had also planned to rob the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine, but Yang Teng had already started it before he could do it.


    Speaking of courage, the Xizhou monks and the Nanzhou monks are obviously more courageous than the Eastern state monks.


    Yang Teng could be regarded as an outlier among the Dongzhou monks, he never knew what fear was.


    "Well, I''ll find a mouse den to hide. Tianwu is so big, I don''t believe that there is no place for me Yang Teng. Everyone, goodbye!" Yang Teng is this character, just leave.


    He arched his hands at the crowd and turned around to leave the restaurant.


    Jin Huizhong was trembling with anger, "You kid has a brain disease. No matter how hurry, it won''t be bad for a while."


    "Why not bad, leave this place of right and wrong early, and wait until I am strong enough to come back in the future." Yang Teng complained slightly: "You are not willing to help me, what else can I do."


    Jin Huizhong searched for him, took out a piece of jade, and threw it to Yang Teng, "If you go to Beizhou, bring this thing. In the future, if something happens, you will find an old guy named Lei Bufan. I can definitely help you."


    Yang Teng looked at this jade piece, and there was nothing surprising, "Lao Jin, does this thing work? Neither you nor Lao Qi can keep me, can you use this thing to find Lei Bufan?"


    Qiu Tianxing slapped his hand when he raised his hand, "You know what a fart! Beizhou is not Xizhou, and his tentacles can''t reach Beizhou. What Lei Bufan can do? You will know when you see him."


    "Then thank you two seniors, let''s not pass this." Yang Teng thanked him again, and strode away from the restaurant.


    "Master, wait for me." The old three-step Meteor followed out.


    The two saints didn''t dare to provoke the devil, so they could only stay with Yang Teng if they wanted to live, but the third one was afraid to stay in Xizhou.


    The restaurant suddenly became quiet, everyone watched Yang Teng leave silently, no one spoke.


    After a long time, Jin Huizhong slapped the table, "Hold his breath! I didn''t beat him two thousand years ago. After two thousand years, I will still be suppressed by him!"


    Qiu Tianxing said indifferently: "There is nothing wrong with this. If this provoking **** dares to do such a thing, he should be allowed to experience more, which is also good for his future growth.


    Those of us old guys can''t help him out in everything, and then give this kid a fearless character, who knows what trouble it will cause Tianwu. "


    "Forget it, it''s all gone." Jin Huizhong waved his hand impatiently, letting everyone go.


    The people in Madman Valley and the Fourth Young Master of Diyincheng took the lead to leave the restaurant.


    Shui Wuchang and the Red Demon Shark did not rush away, he still did not wake up in shock, and even forgot to go out to see Yang Teng.


    At this time, he reacted and looked around the restaurant. Only these two powerhouses and the two of them, Shui Wuchang said in a low voice: "Two seniors, is Yang Teng related to the matter in Moluo City?"


    Jin Huizhong raised his hand to interrupt Shui Wuchang''s words, "There are some things you can''t say nonsense. Do you know what consequences you guessed will have on that kid!"


    Shui Wuchang replied: "The younger generation is just guessing, and besides, my relationship with Yang Teng can''t be said nonsense. Alas! This Yang Teng is too courageous, but let''s have a good day, but what does he want to do!"


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    As long as he stops and walks steadily, within a few hundred years, he will be able to become a strong person in the Void Refinement Period, and he is definitely hopeful of hitting the top cultivation base of Tianwu.


    There is really no way to understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    Qiu Tianxing smiled, "Impermanence, you are the core disciple of Yunxiao Palace, and you are very hopeful that you will become the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace in the future. The path you have to take is to constantly become stronger and keep yourself in line with the requirements of Palace Master Yunxiao and take charge of Yunxiao Palace in the future. prepare for.


    There is nothing wrong with this, this is your most correct approach.


    Yang Teng is different from you. What you have to do is to be a qualified palace lord of Yunxiao Palace, and strive to maintain the position of the largest power in the East State of Yunxiao Palace. If you are enterprising, you can go further and let Yunxiao Palace become the dominant power of the East State.


    Yang Teng''s goal is even more ambitious. In the future, he is destined to leave Tianwu and enter the universe to pursue greater ideals. "


    Shui Wuchang was shocked by Qiu Tianxing''s words, "Senior, you mean Yang Teng has the ability to break through millions of years of legal restrictions and can take that step!"


    Jin Huizhong snorted coldly: "Otherwise, why do you think we old guys are protecting him so much? He is not my disciple of Jin Huizhong!


    In this kid, we old guys see hope.


    In the future, when you return to Dongzhou, you can tell these things to that old fellow in Yunxiao Palace. As for the decision, I don''t care. "


    Shui Wuchang nodded quickly, "Junior will definitely report the truth to the palace lord."


    It''s a big deal, and this news is more shocking than Yang Teng''s robbing of the Demon King''s God Stone.


    If Yang Teng can really do this, it can be said that the top powerhouses of the entire Tianwu Continent will be crazy about it.


    All saint-level powerhouses will stand up to support Yang Teng, and robbing the Demon King''s Divine Stone is really not a big deal.


    Even if the Demon King himself did not want to leave Tianwu to pursue a higher realm, other powerhouses would not watch the Demon King attack Yang Teng.


    At that time, whoever dares to touch Yang Teng''s finger will become the public enemy of hundreds of millions of cultivators in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Shui Wuchang went from shock to admiration, and from admiration to surprise and horror.


    He was very fortunate that he had made friends with Yang Teng by chance, and did not look down on Yang Teng because of his low cultivation.


    The good foundation laid now will surely pay off in the future.


    At this moment, Shui Wuchang made up his mind, even if he was an enemy of the Demon King, he would not hesitate!

 Chapter 756: North State Brothers

    The 756th chapter Beizhou monk


    Inadvertently, Shui Wuchang''s attitude towards Yang Teng changed.


    From looking down at Yang Teng at the beginning, to being commensurate with his brothers later, and now, Shui Wuchang deeply realized that the two peerless powerhouses had extremely high expectations for Yang Teng.


    He even regarded Yang Teng as the first person who hoped to break the laws of Tianwu mainland.


    What kind of height is this!


    Shui Wuchang can be regarded as Yang Teng''s ability to compete for the title of the first person in the Tianwu Continent in the future, and he will definitely be his future rival.


    With such a friend and opponent, Shui Wuchang is very pleased that Yang Teng''s emergence has brought tremendous pressure to him, reminding him to spur him forward at any time.


    Shui Wuchang stood up and bowed his hands to the two strong men. "Welcome the two seniors to visit Yunxiao Palace in Dongzhou in the future. The juniors have been away from Yunxiao Palace for a long time, and they plan to return to Yunxiao Palace in the near future. The juniors leave."


    There is no permanent banquet in the world, and Shui Wuchang and the red magic brake are also gone.


    Only Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing remain the two powerhouses.


    The two drank wine unhurriedly.


    "It''s good to be young. I was also a young man with pursuits. Unfortunately, now that I am old, my only pursuit is to be able to leave Tianwu Continent one day. The universe is so big, I want to go out and see." Jin Huizhong said with emotion.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me, I don''t know how many years it will take before that kid can enter the saint to open the passage. I am afraid that by that time, we old guys are old and unable to walk, and entering the universe is also dying." Qiu Tianxing glanced at it. To the endless void.


    "It''s better to go around while still walking." Jin Huizhong suggested.


    "Okay."


    Qiu Tianxing''s voice fell, and the figures of two peerless powerful men disappeared in the restaurant.


    The lively feast ended in an instant.


    ...


    Yang Teng quickly left the closed city with his youngest and two pets, and found a place outside the city with no one, took out the courtyard, got ready, and then went straight to the north.


    According to the two powerhouses, only North State is relatively safe, and other places are not very safe.


    Yang Teng once thought about traveling to Beizhou, but now he dare not go anywhere else, but now it happens to be possible but he has a wish.


    From Fengcheng to Beizhou, the flight speed of the courtyard takes more than two months.


    After the courtyard was flying smoothly, Yang Teng told Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to take turns to stare, and he and the youngest third began to practice.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too tight this time and I couldn''t get some benefits from Jin Huizhong." Yang Teng said regretfully, "Next time I see Jin Huizhong again, at least I have to ask him to come up with a few exercises."


    The third child asked stupidly: "Master, you are a monk in the Eastern State, is it useful to have the practice of Xizhou?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Of course it''s for you. I want Xizhou monks to practice the exercises."


    The third child is even more dumbfounded, the young master actually cares so much about himself.


    "Master, don''t need it, how can Senior Jin teach me the technique to this unknown little man." The youngest man suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. He knew his identity very well, but he was just a subordinate next to the young master.


    Who is Jin Huizhong? He is a big man who can fight against the devil, how can he look down upon himself as a small man.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s not a big deal, Jin Huizhong can never bring the inheritance to the coffin. The people around me Yang Teng will show their extraordinary side. In the future, you should at least be a saint."


    "Master, do you mean that I can become a saint-level powerhouse in the future?" The youngest man himself didn''t believe that a saint-level powerhouse could have many people in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much either. Due to the laws of heaven and earth, the highest cultivation base of Tianwu Continent''s monks could only reach the level of saints, so it was very difficult for monks to advance their cultivation bases, and there were not many saint experts in Tianwu.


    Once the Tongtian Road was opened, the situation was different. The cultivators with a low cultivation level also had more opportunities to go out of Tianwu and go to those continents that were not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. Naturally, their cultivation could quickly improve.


    Perhaps, after Tongtian Road is opened, the laws of heaven and earth that restrict Tianwu Continent will change, creating more opportunities for monks.


    When the maximum cultivation level limit is changed, the sage level is no longer the highest cultivation level in Tianwu Continent, and it will become easier to advance to the sage level.


    Yang Teng was not sure that the third child would be able to advance to the Saint level in the future, but at least he had this hope.


    As long as the third child is willing to work hard and practice some exercises that suit him, he may not have this opportunity in the future.


    In fact, Yang Teng drew a big pie for the youngest to make him look forward to a bright future. Only in this way can he inspire stronger fighting spirit.


    During the long flying journey, the third child calmed down to practice.


    The cultivation base actually made steady progress.


    Yang Teng also took advantage of this rare opportunity to practice hard to further stabilize the realm of the first level of the marrow cutting period.


    He has never wanted to increase his cultivation speed too fast, he has always suppressed his cultivation, but he has advanced to the marrowing stage.


    At the age of less than 30 years old, he became a marrow-cutting monk, and looking at the entire Tianwu Continent, perhaps Yang Teng was the only one.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the fastest cultivating monk in the history of Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng felt that he could no longer improve his cultivation base in a short period of time, and that the remaining eighth heavenly realm of the marrow-cutting period would be improved by one heaven every year, or even longer.


    Too fast is bad for his future achievements.


    If you just want to be a strong player, it doesn''t matter. The faster you can improve your cultivation, the better.


    But Yang Teng has a higher pursuit, inheriting the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, and his ultimate goal is the Great Emperor!


    The courtyard was flying silently high in the sky. Every ten days, Yang Teng would stop practicing in retreat, check the courtyard, and replace the divine stone that lost energy.


    After robbing the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine, Yang Teng no longer has to worry about the Divine Stone, this thing is inexhaustible for him, and he does not need to plan carefully as before.


    Two months later, the courtyard came to the northern margin of Xizhou.


    When he found a city, Yang Teng landed the courtyard outside the city. After putting it away, he took the third child and two pets into the city.


    This place is still far from Beizhou. If you go on foot, it will take at least three months.


    The reason for stopping is that Yang Teng wanted to know something about Beizhou before entering Beizhou, so as not to get messed up with various things after entering Beizhou.


    The biggest difference between North State and the other four states is that North State does not have aura.


    The other four states all regard Beizhou as a desert, and some people call Beizhou the North Desert.


    There is no aura in Beizhou. In fact, it means that there is no aura in the world that the monks of the other four states need to practice. It is not a dead desert. There are also monks and strange animals in Beizhou.


    Yang Teng had seen the monks of Beizhou at the Alchemy Conference. Some strange beasts with a low cultivation base can also become monster beasts, which is different from the other four states.


    The heaven and earth auras used by the monks in Beizhou to practice are weird, and only the monks in the north can absorb it. Once the monks in other states absorb the heaven and earth aura from the north state, it will cause great harm to the body, which requires the movement of the aura in the body to fight.


    After the confrontation, the aura in the body was consumed violently and could not be replenished, and finally the aura in the body was exhausted.


    No matter how high the level of cultivation is, the body meridians will not be supported by spiritual energy, and it will soon become a waste.


    Therefore, Beizhou is a place of death for the monks in the other four states.


    In the same way, the spiritual energy of the other four states is also fatal to the body of the monks in the northern state. In order to combat the physical harm of the spiritual aura of the world, the monks of the northern states rarely enter the other four states.


    Yang Teng and the youngest entered this city, which is far from the real Beizhou, but the customs and customs are somewhat different from other places in Xizhou.


    It can even be felt that the aura of heaven and earth here is relatively thinner than other places.


    Such an environment is definitely not suitable for cultivation.


    The third child asked puzzledly: "Master, what do you think is good here? The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so thin, and the difficulty of cultivation is greatly increased. Why are so many people gathered here? Where is it not good?"


    Yes, the Tianwu Continent is so big, why so many people choose to live here.


    Beizhou has a vast territory and a very wide area.


    The southernmost part is bordered by Xizhou Zhongzhou and Dongzhou respectively.


    Take the Flying Magic Garden and fly along the southern end of Beizhou without stopping at all. It is estimated that it will take more than a year.


    With such a long marginal line, I don¡¯t know how many cities like this one, and why there are still people living here.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Everyone has their own way of living. Some have lived here for generations, and some have come here for various reasons.


    For whatever reason, they have adapted to the harsh conditions here, and if you ask them to relocate to another place, they may not be able to stand it. "


    No matter how harsh the living environment is, many people will build their homes.


    No matter how beautiful a place is, not everyone is longing for it.


    Who can explain this problem clearly.


    Walking along the spacious street, Yang Teng pays attention to this not very prosperous city. Compared with other places, this city is considered sparsely populated.


    "Look, young master, is that Beizhou monk! It''s so strange, it''s like this for the Beizhou monk!" The youngest was very curious when he saw the Beizhou monk for the first time, and shouted for Yang Teng to take a look.


    Looking in the direction of the youngest yelling, the typical Beizhou monk, his body is almost transparent.


    This monk was wearing a big robe, trying to hide his body, only showing one face.


    "My God, this is too scary, is he a human or a ghost!" Seeing this almost transparent body, the youngest was still unable to accept it.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The third one, this is how strange you are rare. Whether it is a monk or a strange animal in Beizhou, it is like this. You will get used to it when you see more."


    The conversation between the two was heard by the northern monk.


    The Beizhou monk walked straight towards the two of them.


    "Who was just yelling that I was a ghost!" The Beizhou monk stared at Yang Teng and the youngest with hollow eyes.


    Yang Teng hurriedly explained: "This fellow, please don''t get me wrong. The first time my companion saw the monk of Beizhou, he shouted out of curiosity. No other meaning."


    The Beizhou monk was angry, "So, do you dare to treat me as a ghost!"


    Of course, this angry face can''t be seen without watching it carefully.

 Chapter 757: Youngest in distress

    Chapter 757 The youngest is in danger


    Yang Teng didn''t think there was a big deal. Wasn''t it just a misunderstanding caused by a single sentence?


    "This fellow, my companion saw the Beizhou monk for the first time. He was curious and didn''t mean anything." Yang Teng explained patiently.


    "Huh! Excuse! Do you want to use such an excuse to cover up!" The North State monk refused to give up.


    Yang Teng was a little angry, what do you want, just because of a word, do you still have to do it.


    The third child was unhappy, "Then what do you want! I just said, what can you do to me! Seeing that you are not human or ghost, are you a monk!"


    Compared with the time when he was in Shenshi Mine, the youngest man''s temper has changed a lot, and he was not so good-tempered to talk to other people.


    Knowing that he can''t make trouble for the young master, the youngest man tried his best to suppress his temper. In addition, during this period of time, he saw someone who was stronger than him, and the youngest man had already set his position.


    Today, he was questioned by a monk from Beizhou who was not a ghost or a ghost.


    "You dare to say it!" I don''t know why this Beizhou monk was so angry, he was furious after hearing what the third child said.


    He walked over to the youngest, raising his hand to start.


    The third child curled his lips in disdain, "Why, do you want to do it? I haven''t played against the Beizhou monk yet, let me learn today, what is the difference between the Beizhou monk and us!"


    The third child turned around and asked, "Master, it''s okay for me to teach this fanatic."


    Yang Tengxin said, you have already spoken to teach him, what else can be wrong, I can''t stop you.


    "Be careful not to hurt him." Yang Teng warned. He didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, and things shouldn''t be expanded until the identity of the other party is clear.


    The third child laughed loudly: "Yes! If you have the young master, he will leave it to my third child!"


    The youngest beckoned at the other party excitedly, "Come on, show me your true skills!"


    "Funny! See how I teach you today!" The Northern State monk was furious and slapped the third child on the chest.


    The third child didn''t know much about the northern state monks, thinking that the northern state monks, like the monks in other states, greeted him with a punch.


    "Puff!" The youngest third''s fist fell through. He was shocked to find that his fist penetrated the North State monk''s palm, and passed it against the North State monk''s arm.


    How is this going! Why can''t I feel the impact of my fist and palm?


    The third child was still puzzled and didn''t understand, the Beizhou cultivator''s palm slapped his chest.


    Suddenly, a strange force rushed into the youngest third, and instantly felt that the spiritual energy in the meridians was blocked and could not function normally.


    The oldest three were shocked, how could this be!


    Regardless of adjusting his breath, the youngest retreated quickly.


    Being able to be the person in charge of one of the ten mines of the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine, the youngest was not an ordinary person, and immediately realized that he had been recruited.


    It won''t do him any good to be entangled any more.


    His legs slammed on the ground, and his body moved back quickly.


    This Beizhou monk succeeded in one move, and didn''t intend to let the youngest be spared. He slapped his palms in turn, making fierce moves one after another.


    The third child didn''t even dare to resist at this moment. This Beizhou monk was too weird. A slap on his chest made him unable to resist!


    Moreover, his attack had no effect on this Northern State cultivator, and he actually passed directly through the opponent''s palm.


    The third child was in a hurry, shaking his body again and again, trying to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    Yang Teng immediately realized that the situation was not good, and shouted: "This colleague is merciful! But forgiving and forgiving."


    One step towards the middle of the youngest and the Beizhou monk, Yang Teng did not dare to punch. Seeing that the youngest''s move did not work, Yang Teng swung a long knife in his hand, hoping to force the opponent back with a single blow.


    Unexpectedly, this Beizhou cultivator didn''t see Yang Teng''s long knife, and his body slammed into the long knife.


    "Puff!" The long sword fell, nothing happened to this Beizhou monk!


    Yang Teng could be sure that the Xuanfeng Knife absolutely smashed down along the body of this Beizhou monk, and even saw the process of the Xuanfeng Knife smashing down the body of this Beizhou monk.


    Yang Teng looked at this Beizhou monk in horror, what was going on!


    It was changed to any monk who dared to bear a single blow so directly, and the result was a single cut in half, and the one who died could no longer die.


    And the body of this Northern State monk was like a gust of wind or running water!


    Yang Teng thought of a word, and the water flowed even more!


    That''s right, this Beizhou monk gave Yang Teng the feeling that his body was like a stream of water.


    The long knife has no effect.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out what the body of the monk Beizhou was made of, why didn''t he be afraid of hacking with a long knife, or the body of the monk Beizhou was really illusory?


    However, this Northern State cultivator would not give him too much time to think. He had already expected that Yang Teng''s sword would not harm him in any way, and his palms fell quickly.


    Yang Teng reacted in an instant, his body retreated back and forth, put the Xuanfeng knife away, and his fists met the palms of the Beizhou monk.


    He suddenly remembered one thing, the northern state monk was afraid of aura, when the aura eroded the body of the northern state monk, it would cause great harm to the northern state monk.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately thought of a way to deal with the Beizhou monks.


    The pair of fists did not touch the palms of the North State monk, but made two punches.


    "Huh!" The fierce fist wind blasted at the opponent''s hands with endless aura.


    "Puff!" Although the two fists did not directly touch the opponent''s palm this time, they produced unexpected effects. The power of the two fist winds hit the opponent''s palms, and they did not penetrate the Beizhou monk''s palms, and hit each other firmly. On the palm.


    "Puff!" The opponent shook his palms quickly, trying to shake off the aura from both hands.


    Yang Teng''s two powerful fist winds, with powerful spiritual energy, were so easy to shake off, clinging to the palm of the Beizhou monk, constantly corroding his palm.


    Yang Teng understood that aura is the best weapon against the monks in Beizhou, more effective than any moves and combat skills.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng yelled, his fists suddenly blasted out, and a spirit energy blasted towards the opponent.


    He deliberately wanted to teach this arrogant Northern State cultivator a lesson. After saying so many good things to him just now, this Northern State cultivator did not stop there, but hurt the third child.


    It should stop here if the third child is injured, but it is a misunderstanding caused by a sentence, there is no need to rush to kill.


    This Beizhou monk is not good, but he is still reluctant.


    Today we must teach him a profound lesson, to kill his arrogance.


    Both fists banged, one punch was faster than one, and each punch carried the strongest aura.


    An endless shadow of fists appeared in front of this Northern State monk.


    "Too much bullying!" The Beizhou monk shouted angrily, and a horrible aura suddenly emanated from his body. The aura attached to his palms quickly disappeared, and a horrible feeling that made Yang Teng''s heart tremble rushed toward his face.


    This guy''s cultivation is so terrifying! Yang Teng didn''t dare to love the battle, so he turned around and retreated.


    With the huge difference in the opponent''s body shape, Yang Teng could not detect the opponent''s cultivation base. What is certain is that the opponent''s cultivation base must be higher than him.


    Yang Teng retreated while trying to find a way. The opponent''s strength was too strong. Only by constantly consuming the strange aura in the opponent''s body could it be possible to defeat him.


    This place still belongs to Xizhou, Yang Teng can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but the other party can''t do it, and the aura of heaven and earth is extremely harmful to this Beizhou monk, which is Yang Teng''s advantage.


    If the spiritual energy is really not enough, you can also take the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement it.


    Yang Teng thought of a lot in an instant, at least he still had an advantage.


    Thinking of the Spirit Pill, Yang Teng''s eyes lit up!


    There is a way!


    With a thought, there was a jade bottle in his hand.


    When he didn''t have time to open it slowly, Yang Teng grabbed it to pieces, smashed the Spirit Level Gathering Pill inside into powder, and threw it to the Beizhou monk who had caught up with him.


    With so many spirit-level Gathering Pills, even if they could not kill this Northern State cultivator, they would cause enough damage to him.


    "Huh!" Spirit-level Gathering Pill powder flew over the sky to this Beizhou monk.


    not good! Feeling the strong spiritual aura rushing towards his face, this Northern State monk knew it was not good, and slapped the powder of the Spirit Gathering Pill with a big hand.


    "Boom!" A fierce confrontation voice came from the air.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect the power of the Spirit Gathering Pill to be so strong. If someone throws the Spirit Gathering Pill at him, he can catch it by just taking a shot.


    As the Beizhou monk who was most afraid of aura, he didn''t dare to do so, and he took a palm with Beizhou''s unique aura, dispelling the spirit-level gathering spirit pill powder in front of him.


    The effect is good! Yang Teng was overjoyed, his divine consciousness moved, and there was another bottle of Spirit Level Gathering Pill in his hand.


    Crushing this thing can be faster than making a move. As soon as you raise your hand, you will throw the fragments of the jade bottle and the Spirit Gathering Pill powder to the opponent.


    He didn''t know how much damage a bottle of Spirit Level Gathering Pill could cause the opponent, but it could definitely prevent the opponent from continuing to attack.


    The aura in the opponent''s body is limited, unable to absorb Xizhou aura to replenish, but Yang Teng''s ice emperor''s ring contains a lot of spirit gathering pills. As long as the opponent is consumed to a certain level, the opponent can''t continue to attack, and the opponent can be defeated.


    Yang Teng thought well, but the other party was not stupid.


    After two attacks on Yang Teng''s Gathering Pill powder, the opponent''s figure shook and disappeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Ran?


    "Count you running fast!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, putting away the jade bottle that was about to be crushed and thrown away.


    Since this thing works, Yang Teng doesn''t have to worry, and he won''t be afraid of encountering a powerful Northern State monk.


    "The third child, let''s go." Yang Teng greeted.


    Yang Teng didn''t hear the answer from the third child, and Yang Teng turned around and looked at him. His face was painful, and the sweat dripped down on his face, as if he was suffering tremendously.


    "The third child, what''s the matter!" Yang Teng hurried to the third child.


    The youngest spit out a few words with difficulty, "Master, I''m afraid I won''t work anymore. There is a very strange force in the meridians and dantian, which is damaging my body!"


    No way! Yang Teng was taken aback, the youngest third''s cultivation base was higher than him, and only a slap in the face of the opponent, did he cause such serious damage?


    "Lao San, hold on for a while, I will find a way to dissolve the strange power in your body." Yang Teng stretched out his hand to put his arm on the youngest man, and input his divine sense into the meridian of the youngest man to investigate the physical condition of the youngest man.

 Chapter 758: understand deeper

    Chapter 758 in-depth understanding


    The painful expression on the youngest''s face was even more serious, and he could see that he was clenching his teeth.


    Yang Teng''s divine consciousness input into the third meridian, and he immediately noticed that a powerful and strange aura was violently destroying the third meridian.


    Amazing! Yang Teng was sure that if he didn''t get rid of this strange power as soon as possible, the youngest third''s body would be severely damaged, and eventually the aura in his body would completely disappear and the meridians would be completely destroyed.


    Yang Teng was helpless, he encountered such a strange situation for the first time.


    At this time, I heard someone next to him say: "This little brother, your companion has been hit by the aura of the Northern State monk. It is actually very easy to resolve."


    Yang Teng looked up and saw that he was a Xizhou monk.


    Quickly stood up and gave a deep salute to the other party, "Also ask Taoist friends to teach me."


    "Use the Spirit Gathering Pill to dissolve it. Didn¡¯t you just throw the Spirit Gathering Pill to deal with the Northern State monk? The best way to dissolve the spiritual energy of the Northern State monk is to use the Spirit Gathering Pill. "The Xizhou monk said.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed and immediately took out a bottle of Spirit Level Gathering Pill, opened the cork, and gave the youngest one.


    The spirit-level Gathering Pill melted instantly, and the powerful aura was quickly absorbed by the third child.


    Seeing, the painful expression on the face of the third child quickly disappeared, and he felt much more comfortable.


    Yang Teng was not relieved, and gave the youngest a pill again.


    The aura contained in the two spirit-level Gathering Pills was strong enough, and the youngest yelled comfortably: "It''s great! I thought I was going to die."


    Yang Teng let out a sigh, the youngest third¡¯s danger also frightened him. Fortunately, this Xizhou monk was not bad, and reminded him what to do in a critical moment.


    "Lao San, check your body quickly to make sure that the strange power has completely disappeared." Yang Teng ordered.


    Of course, the youngest didn''t dare to be careless. He ran his mind to check his body. Aura was running in the meridians for a few weeks to make sure that there was no harm in the meridians and dantian. The strange power just disappeared.


    "Master, I''m okay." The youngest palpitated, thinking of the tremendous pain he had just endured, made him terrified and never dared to look down upon the Beizhou monk.


    Yang Teng turned around and thanked the Xizhou monk, "Thank you for your advice, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "A little thing is not enough. I also can''t stand the tyrannical monks of the Northern State monks. Your companion just said a word unintentionally, and that guy wanted to kill you." When the Xizhou monk spoke, his eyes were staring. The jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng smiled. No one can resist the temptation of the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, especially in such a place, where the aura is extremely thin, and the desire for the Gathering Pill is far stronger than in other places.


    Take out an empty jade bottle, pour ten spirit-gathering pills from the jade bottle containing the spirit-level spirit-gathering pills, and place them in the empty jade bottle with the lid.


    Handing the jade bottle to the Xizhou monk, Yang Teng said: "I have met with fellow Taoists today, and a few spirit gathering pills are not respectable, please accept them."


    The Xizhou monk was a little embarrassed, "How does this make it?"


    When Yang Teng saw him, he didn''t say anything, so he stuffed the jade bottle into his hand, "If it weren''t for the daoist to give instructions, I still don''t know how to treat my companion. These few medicines should be my heart. "


    The Xizhou monk took the jade bottle, his eyes still fixed on the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand, "May I ask if you sell this kind of spirit gathering pill."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m really sorry, I only have so much. I don''t know what dangers I will encounter when I go to Beizhou this time. These spirit-gathering pills are still used to save my life, so I''m really sorry."


    Yang Tengxin said, even if I am willing to sell, you can get any good things to trade. This is a spirit-level Gathering Pill, which is two levels higher than the top-grade Gathering Pill on the market.


    A look of disappointment appeared on the Xizhou monk''s face, and he asked unwillingly: "Can I ask, where did you buy this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill."


    "There is no place to buy this kind of gathering spirit pills. A few years ago, I met several alchemy masters in Zhongzhou City and helped them do something. Those alchemy masters gave me these gathering spirit pills. In order to deal with the Beizhou monk, I used two bottles!" Yang Teng said, with a pity look on his face.


    "That''s it." The Xizhou monk said again: "Actually, you have nothing to regret. You should be fortunate. If the northern state monk knew that you only have so many spirit-gathering pills, he would not run away. You I''m afraid I don''t know yet, he is not an ordinary person, and his cultivation is already in the innate realm of the Juyuan Period. You are a marrow-slashing monk who can scare him away, what else do you want."


    Yang Teng was also taken aback. He could actually meet a Beizhou monk who was in the congenital realm during the Juyuan Period!


    Fortunately, he used the Spirit Gathering Pill to scare away the monk from Beizhou.


    "Thank you fellow daoist for telling me." Yang Teng arched his hands at the other party again, "Farewell to this, and see you later."


    He found that the Xizhou monk''s eyes were not far from his jade bottle, and he didn''t want to have more troubles, so it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Little brother, don''t go too busy. Come to Beicheng for the first time." The Xizhou monk was a little anxious and called to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "What else do you have."


    The Xizhou monk smiled slightly: "I think you don''t know much about the situation in Beizhou. Why don''t we find a place to sit and I will tell you something about Northern State."


    "How did you know that I was going to Beizhou?" Yang Teng looked at the Xizhou monk warily.


    "Little brother, it''s too fake to ask you that. If you come from the south, if you don''t go to Beizhou, what are you doing in Beicheng? Is there anything worth visiting here?" The Xizhou monk laughed and said, "Little brother, though. Don''t worry, although I am not a good person, I am not a person with many evildoers, and I will not be too difficult for others."


    The meaning in Budding¡¯s words is obvious, don¡¯t be wary of me, I will not **** the Spirit Gathering Pill in your hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what Budding thought, even if he had this thought.


    "Brother Ba misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." Yang Teng explained: "Since Brother Ba is so enthusiastic, I''m disrespectful brother, let''s talk about what to do while eating."


    "Okay, I will be the host today, please my brother and your companion." Budding warmly invited the two.


    When I came to a restaurant, I ordered some delicacies with the characteristics of Linbei City. Yang Teng and Buding sat opposite.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t ask, but I still want to ask my little brother, what''s the matter with you coming to Beizhou?" Budding asked.


    "It''s okay, what can happen. I left the division and traveled around Tianwu this time. I didn''t have any direct purpose. I just wanted to see the local customs of Tianwu, increase my experience, and improve my own strength." Yang Teng Of course he would not say that he ran to Beizhou to take refuge in order to avoid the devil''s chase.


    Buding shook his head when he heard this, "I''ll be honest, Beizhou is definitely not a good place to travel. Although your kind of spirit-gathering pill is extremely powerful, I feel that its efficacy far exceeds that of top-grade spirit-gathering pills. However, Beizhou kind of The unique aura is extremely harmful to our bodies. With your spirit gathering pills, I am afraid that it may not be able to return from Beizhou without problems."


    "Brother Ba, can you elaborate on the specific situation of Beizhou, if it is too dangerous, I will immediately change the itinerary and cancel the trip to Beizhou." Yang Teng said cautiously.


    Budding drank a glass of wine, put down the glass and said, "You have never been to Beizhou, and I don¡¯t know how terrifying Beizhou is. Let¡¯s put it this way, the monks who have been cultivated below the Great Realm of Juyuan Period cannot leave Beizhou alive. Yes. The monks in the Juyuan Period went to Beizhou for a round, and when they returned, their cultivation base fell for at least one level. Even the king of the Void Period did not dare to enter the deepest part of Beizhou."


    "So amazing!" The third child exclaimed.


    "It''s not just amazing. I used to enter the edge of the North State. In just a few days, the aura in my body was almost exhausted. After taking several hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, I saved my life and quickly retreated to the territory of Xizhou. After adjusting for half a year, the body recovered.¡± Thinking of the past that year, Buding still had lingering fears.


    "Of course, if you take this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill in unlimited amounts, the unique aura of Beizhou will not harm you in any way. You can go wherever you want. The high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill will not work. You can cultivate like a little brother. Therefore, taking the top grade Ju Ling Pill can only walk on the edge of Beizhou.


    If you want to go deeper, you must either have a stronger cultivation base or serve a higher-level Spirit Gathering Pill. There is no other way.


    Do you know that the monks in the north state call the aura of our four states dead energy, and we also call the strange aura of north state dead energy.


    Think about it, what does the term lifelessness mean? Entering the body is a dead end!


    Although this statement is not absolute, it can also reflect the physical damage of the strange spiritual energy to our monks.


    You were eroded by lifelessness just now, it feels uncomfortable. "Budding looked at the youngest and said.


    The third child deeply agreed, he didn''t want to experience that feeling anymore.


    Every meridian in his body suffered tremendous pain, as if thousands of steel needles pierced his meridian violently, but he had no way to resolve it.


    "You are inexperienced just now, and all monks with this experience know how to do it. The first time the dead energy enters the body, it will immediately run the aura to dissolve it. Don''t think about confrontation.


    However, if you fail to resolve it in time, the dead energy will disperse in the meridians of your body. If you don''t take the Spirit Gathering Pill in time, you will suffer torment and pain. "


    Badin''s words scared the third child, and he was tortured to death!


    Might as well kill him with a knife.


    "Similarly, once the Beizhou monks are eroded by our spiritual energy, the best way is to quickly dissolve them. Don''t let the spiritual energy spread in the body, otherwise it will be tortured to death. The spirit gathering pills you threw just now, If you can give that Beizhou monk a few of them, he will be killed in an instant." It''s a pity that Yang Teng threw out the two bottles of Gathering Pills.


    Yang Teng asked, "How did the Beizhou monks fight our aura?"


    "I heard that it is also a kind of pill. It seems to be called a spiritual pill. This kind of pill is absolutely harmful to us. You must beware."


    Budding''s words reminded Yang Teng of a person.

 Chapter 759: The trouble caused by the spirit pill

    The 759th chapter is the trouble caused by the spirit gathering pill


    I remember that when the Dongzhou Pills Conference was held in the Luoxia Mountains, Qin Chang once refined the spirit pill.


    Yang Teng felt it was no accident that the two medicines had the same name.


    Yang Teng remembers the incident very clearly. The alchemist who first refined the spirit-seeking pill was said to be aimed at controlling the aura in the body, especially when the state is disordered, for example, when he is in danger of getting into trouble, he takes the spirit-seeking pill. A part of the aura in the body dissipates, and the effect is extremely strong.


    Later, it was discovered that the addictive pill was very harmful to the monks, and the spiritual energy in the body would be quickly lost if the ordinary monk took the addicted pill.


    The alchemy world regards the addiction to spirit pills as a taboo and does not allow anyone to refine it.


    At the beginning, the honest and honest Qin Chang said that he was walking on a wild road, and the addiction to spirit pills was also a kind of pill he had explored.


    Yang Teng didn''t take it to heart, so he took Qin Chang with him. Qin Chang showed a strong talent in alchemy, and he was willing to study alchemy, but he did not show anything else.


    Yang Teng never thought much.


    After listening to Bading''s words today, Yang Teng couldn''t help but make some mistakes in his heart. What is Qin Chang''s origin and why he could refine the Spiritual Pill.


    The monks in the four states of the Tianwu Continent all took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura in the body, but the monks in the northern state used the Spirit Pill.


    This made Yang Teng suspicious of Qin Chang.


    Qin Chang should still be in the Luoxia Mountain Range now, and Yang Teng couldn''t ask him. In the future, when he returns to the Luoxia Mountain Range, he must ask clearly.


    Yang Teng thought about Qin Chang''s affairs and didn''t pay attention to what Buding said later.


    Budding was a little unwilling, "This old man, don¡¯t take my words seriously. The addiction pill is a panacea for the monks in North State, but it is a terrible thing for us monks. The cultivation base will be abolished."


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically, "I just thought of something else, don''t blame Brother Ba."


    The third child asked, "Brother Ba, I don''t understand. Since the living environment of Linbei City is so difficult, why don''t you move to another place? Isn''t it too hard to live here?"


    Buding smiled, "The so-called homeland is difficult to leave. Many people have been used to living in Linbei City for generations. No matter how firmly they believe in the living conditions here, just work hard to adapt. If you move to another place, you may not be used to it. Besides, It¡¯s not as hard here as you think."


    Yang Teng picked up the wine glass, "Thank you, Brother Ba, for solving my doubts. I will toast you a glass."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yang Teng winked at the youngest.


    The youngest knows, "Master, let''s continue on our way, do you see if we can go."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, and said to Badin, "Brother Ba, I''m really sorry. I have to continue on the road, so I won''t accompany Brother Ba and continue to drink. When I come back from Beizhou in the future, I will meet him again. Drunk Fang Xiu."


    Budding asked in surprise: "Why, are you leaving so soon?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "When we left Dongzhou, a senior used a flying magic weapon to take us for a journey. Now that we are separated from that senior and driven by our feet, the speed is naturally much slower, and we can only hurry up at all times."


    Barding expressed his understanding, "In this case, I won''t leave two more. When I return from Beizhou in the future, we must come to Beicheng. Let''s get drunk and rest."


    Yang Teng got up and said goodbye, and Buding sent them out of the restaurant.


    With two pets, the two passed through Linbei City and headed north.


    The third child didn''t understand, "Master, why are we leaving Linbei City in such a hurry."


    Yang Teng said: "The purpose of our coming to Beicheng is to learn more about Beizhou. Now that we have got what we want to know, what are we waiting for if we don''t leave? Should we wait for that Badin to arrange everything to deal with us."


    "Master, you mean Budding is going to be against us!" The third child was taken aback, "Does he want to undermine us and win Master''s Gathering Pill."


    "You haven''t been completely stupid at last, otherwise you think Budding will kindly invite us to drink." Yang Teng teased the youngest.


    The third child was furious at once, "Master, what are you waiting for, go back and kill that Budding right away! Leaving him is a disaster after all."


    "The third child, your mentality is very incorrect. Anyway, Buding helped you relieve your pain and said a lot about Beizhou. We can''t avenge your grievances." Yang Teng severely criticized the youngest.


    The third child was not convinced, "That''s what I said, but Budding dared to hit our idea and must not keep him."


    "Do you have any evidence? I can''t kill Buding with a word." Yang Teng glared at the old third.


    The third child pulled his neck and said: "Then I don''t care, anyway, as long as someone does anything unfavorable to you, you should die!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s go outside the city and wait for him, find a quieter place, and clean him up." Yang Teng smiled, the third child is really loyal to him.


    "Master, how do you know that Buding will come after him?" the third child asked.


    "Isn''t it easy? If you are facing such a huge temptation, will you ignore it?"


    The youngest shook his head, "I will definitely do everything possible to get the Spirit Gathering Pill on the young master. But by following the young master, you will know how stupid this idea is. Let¡¯s not say whether you can succeed, even if you succeed, you won¡¯t be able to get it. Spirit pills, it''s better to be the young master''s follower honestly, how many spirit pills you don''t need."


    Yang Teng was amused by the truth of the third child, "If you say that, I am confused as to who is the master of the two of us."


    The third child also laughed. Since the moment he decided to follow Yang Teng, he planned to be a subordinate with peace of mind. As long as he could escape the demon king''s pursuit, he had no more ideas.


    After a long time, the third child discovered that Yang Teng did not treat him as a subordinate, but treated him as a brother.


    The Demon King¡¯s ranks are high, and the youngest, as the person in charge of a mine, is only one level higher than those of the samurai. He is at best a low-level figure, and he knows his identity very well.


    Not to mention having the opportunity to eat and drink with top powerhouses like Jin Huizhong, he even had no chance to sit and drink with Fatty Qi.


    Following Yang Teng''s side is different. Yang Teng always takes him by his side and doesn''t have to think about other things. As long as he respects Yang Teng in his heart, the outward form is not important.


    The youngest was not used to this change of identity at first, but gradually adapted to it, and he could joke with Yang Teng casually and sit and drink and chat together.


    "Attention, the unwilling guys are catching up." Yang Teng reminded the third child.


    The third child was surprised, he didn''t feel anyone catching up behind him.


    "You don''t need to look back, Xiao Hui''s feeling is definitely right, let''s continue walking." Yang Teng looked relaxed, chatting with the youngest third, and hurried forward.


    After dozens of miles away from Linbei City, Yang Teng didn''t use the courtyard to fly, always keeping a relaxed attitude.


    The people behind them thought they were well hidden, using their familiarity with the terrain, staying around ten miles, waiting for the two to enter their pre-planned position.


    "Master, there is no one here, or let''s turn around and get rid of those guys." The third child was a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng observed that there were no cultivators around, and the terrain was fairly wide. "Well, just choose here. Don''t look back to deal with them, let''s just wait for them to come here."


    Finding a flat stone to sit down, Yang Teng told the youngest not to look back.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey lie on both sides, always reporting the situation behind to Yang Teng.


    The people behind hesitated, Yang Teng and the other two had not reached the position they planned in advance, and these people discussed what to do.


    If you do it now, a good ambush circle won''t do anything.


    One of the sturdy monks yelled unwillingly, "Isn''t it just two monks? What''s the big deal! We rushed over and rushed forward, it''s impossible to be afraid of them."


    "Yes, a secret ambush is not better, and there are a few fewer people to divide good things." Another monk echoed.


    In their opinion, the Xizhou monk smashed his hands a little, and sent a few more people to deal with him. As long as the Eastern State monk was killed, everything was over.


    Among these people, the leader is Badin.


    Looking at these unrestrained companions around him, Budding is right to think about it. There are more than a dozen people on their side. It is relatively easy to deal with the two. If you don¡¯t need a secret ambush, you can just give them a little loot. , It is also beneficial to him.


    "Okay, kill those two monks in the past." Buding waved his hand and led a dozen monks to Yang Teng''s side.


    Through Xiao Hui''s observation, Yang Teng learned that the people behind were catching up, and he sneered: "Can''t help but do it!"


    The third child immediately entered a fighting state, his body tensed, and he would violently counterattack at any time.


    "Don''t be so nervous, do you want to quickly solve these guys, or tease them to play." Yang Teng didn''t care about the dozens of people behind, and said to the youngest with a smile.


    "Master, what wonderful means do you have to kill them all at once?" The third child didn''t believe it.


    "You are optimistic, stand behind me when you face off, so as not to kill you together." Yang Teng said.


    The biggest advantage of the youngest is that he obeyed orders. Even though he didn''t understand what wonderful methods Yang Teng could have, he was still able to follow Yang Teng''s instructions.


    Not long after, there were footsteps behind him, and the third child stood up suddenly.


    Yang Teng signaled the third child not to be so nervous, "The third child, what are you doing."


    "Master, it''s Brother Ba, he actually came to see us off." The youngest exclaimed, and was surprised to see Buding.


    "Oh? Isn''t it? Brother Ba is so enthusiastic, I really can''t stand it." Yang Teng stood up and faced Buding and the others.


    Budingpi smiled and stared at Yang Teng without a smile, "Little brother, my husband is indeed hospitable. The two came to Linbei City and left in a hurry. I always feel sad, so I will lead someone to catch up. I want to invite my little brother back to Lin Beicheng to stay a few more days, what do you think?"


    "Brother Ba, your kindness, I understand, I really can''t delay this time, I have a chance to visit again next time." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Buding, completely unaware of the upcoming crisis.


    "Boy, this is not for you. Since the old man said to let you return to Linbei City, I advise you two to know better, don''t force us to do it." A strong man beside Buding yelled, holding a handful in his hand. The dazzling big axe, a pair of bull eyes stared at Yang Teng.

 Chapter 760: Its easy to kill you

    The seven hundred and sixtieth chapter is easy to destroy you


    Yang Teng ignored the brawny man, and said to Buding, "Brother Ba, what do you mean, do you still have to rob you as a guest?"


    Budding laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Boy, today I might as well make it clear. My purpose is to bring someone to catch up with you. My purpose is very simple. I will hand over the good things on you. Maybe I will let you go if I am happy. A way of life, if it makes me unhappy, don''t blame me for letting you stay in Linbei City forever!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "It turned out to be like this, the third child, are you afraid of it."


    The old third smiled: "As long as you stay with the young master, let alone a Budding, I''m not afraid of facing the devil."


    Yang Teng gave a thumbs up, "I like to hear these words. Since the old man is so generous and invites us to live in Linbei City for a lifetime, we can''t help but give him face. It''s just a little bit, we only eat and not work. Mr. Ba, you have to prepare first, and don''t let us eat it."


    Pointed to Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, "These two foodies have a big appetite, and there is too little food for them to eat."


    "Dongzhou boy, don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and hand over what the old man wants, don''t wait for us to do it!" the strong man yelled impatiently.


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist and added a jade bottle to the palm of his hand. He said to a dozen people on the opposite side: "Is this what you want? This is a spirit-level gathering pill. I will tell you what a spirit-level gathering pill is. . Above the top-grade gathering pill is the best gathering pill, and above the top-grade gathering pill, there is also a spiritual gathering pill. Do you know how precious this kind of gathering pill is!"


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared at the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand, greedy eyes as if to eat people.


    "My old man, you actually conceal the truth! You must know that he is holding a Spirit-level Gathering Pill, right!" The strong man suddenly grabbed Buding.


    "What are you doing! Quickly let go." Budding shouted angrily.


    The brawny man smiled sternly: "My old man, you have a great idea. If you don''t tell us what it is, do you want to kill you if you give us a little benefit! Today you tell me clearly how to distribute the spoils? ."


    Budding felt regretful in his heart, how such an accident happened at a critical moment.


    "Well, I promise you that I made this sale today, I took 40%, and the rest will be given to you!" Budding''s heart is dripping blood. According to his original plan, he will give these helpers some benefits. Not mentioning the spirit-level gathering spirit pills, and then he swallows these gathering spirit pills.


    He hates Yang Teng to death, and will never let Yang Teng go anyway today!


    "No! Old man, your old boy is too greedy, divide it according to today''s heads, otherwise don''t want us to help you." The strong man asked the monks behind him: "Brothers, I distribute this way. , Everyone agrees."


    Of course I agreed. Who wouldn''t want to change from a small reward to a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Okay! Just follow this method. If the old man dares to disagree, do him first!" The monks behind threatened.


    Buding''s face is green, so that he can''t even get 10% of the benefits, "You can''t do this, if you don''t have me, you would never know the news!"


    The brawny man sneered: "Mother, stop talking nonsense, and don''t blame us for doing you first! Do you think it''s a loss? Okay, let''s divide the bottle of Gathering Pill according to the head. If there is no way to separate, it will be yours."


    Whether he is happy or not, Budding can only accept the current situation.


    As he was about to promise the brawny, Yang Teng on the opposite side smiled: "I said everyone, isn¡¯t it just a bottle of Spirit-level Gathering Pill? Give him a bottle of Spirit-level Gathering Pill, what do you think."


    The brawny man clutching Buding smiled: "Boy, you dare to show off with this little trick. After killing you, this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is ours. Who can do it to the old man. You Don''t sow discord."


    With a movement of Yang Teng''s wrist, he added another jade bottle in his hand, "Two bottles of Spirit-level Gathering Pill, for the life of the old man."


    Now let alone the monks behind the old man, the old man was tempted by himself. He wanted to ask Yang Teng if he could beat himself to death and collect Yang Teng half a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill?


    "Old man! You are dead!" The strong man grasped Buding''s neck tightly with his big palms, and was about to twist Budding''s head off.


    "Don''t do it! You bastard, as long as you kill the Dongzhou monk, all the good things on him belong to us. But slowly discuss with us how to distribute it. If you do it now, wouldn''t it be his trap!" Zhuang A monk behind Han quickly stopped him.


    Never start this head. Once you start on Budding, it is likely to become an internal fight.


    The brawny man thought for a while, then let go of Budding, "Mother, don''t mind, I''m having fun with you."


    Budding rubbed his neck that was almost broken, and said to his heart, "Your kid is really cruel, is there anyone who is playing with you?"


    You wait for me, this thing is endless today! See how I will deal with you in the future!


    Suppressing his anger, Buding glared at the brawny man, "I haven''t got the stuff yet, let''s fight in the nest first to see how good you are!"


    The strong man smirked, he also realized that this thing was not done idiomatically, it was obviously the simplest trick of the Dongzhou kid to instigate discord.


    Buding looked at Yang Teng coldly, "If I guessed right, you should have a magic weapon of space, right."


    Space magic weapon! Everyone looked at Yang Teng in unison. The value of a space magic weapon was incalculable. When these two bottles of spirit-level gathering spirit pills were added together, there was no space magic weapon precious.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "More than that, in this space magic weapon, there are so many good things that are unimaginable. I have what you want.


    Of course, you don¡¯t want life, and I can satisfy you. "


    "Boy, I don''t care what your origin is, you will definitely die today! Brothers, do it! Get rid of him, those good things are ours!" Buding knew that he couldn''t continue to delay. It was only a few dozen miles away from Linbei City. People passing by again and again will add more right and wrong.


    The third child shouted angrily and was about to rush forward.


    He was stopped by Yang Teng, "Don''t you want to see a trick to destroy them, watch it!"


    A breath gushed from Yang Teng''s feet.


    "Mysterious magic, open it!"


    The ground suddenly cracked, and a bottomless pit appeared under the feet of Budding and others.


    How could these dozen or so monks think of such a drastic change, and all of them fell into the big pit with empty feet.


    "Hey!" Yang Teng shouted sharply, and the cracked ground suddenly closed.


    "Bang!" The third child felt the tremor at his feet, and then looked at the other side of Buding and others.


    The ground returned to normal, and it was not seen that it had ever been cracked, and no one could be seen falling into that strange pit.


    The third child could feel that the closing force of the earth would surely pinch Barding and everyone else.


    "Master, that''s it!" The youngest stammered, he really couldn''t believe that Budding and the others who stood in front of him just now were all buried underground in the blink of an eye.


    Unless the terrain changes in the future, Badin and the others will stay below forever.


    Yang Teng took a breath for a moment, and threw a spirit-level gathering spirit pill into his mouth. The use of mysterious magic techniques always consumes a huge amount of spiritual energy, but fortunately, his cultivation level will no longer cause physical damage.


    After supplementing his aura, Yang Teng looked at the ground that was restored to its original level with disdain, "Otherwise, what else do you want? With a few of them, you still want to get out of the ground."


    Using this method to deal with the strong in the refining period is definitely not good, and it may not be able to kill the monks in the Juyuan period.


    It is still very easy to deal with these monks in Budding.


    The youngest was thankful, "Fortunately, I was witty enough at the beginning. If I choose to be the enemy of the young master, I''m afraid I won''t know how to die."


    Yang Teng smiled: "It makes sense for you to say that. I still have more brutal means. It is too close to Linbei City. If you meet them hundreds of miles away, I will show you a shot. Kill them."


    The youngest believes, he is looking forward to seeing the power of the young master''s use of such methods.


    "Okay, get rid of these tails, let''s move on." Yang Teng suddenly became interested. Without taking out the courtyard, he took a stride to the north and ran away.


    After advancing for dozens of miles, Xiao Hui suddenly told Yang Teng that not far in front, a dozen monks were lying in ambush.


    "Master, do you think these people are Budding''s group." The youngest said: "We are slow when we leave Linbei City. Buding has time to arrange manpower to set up ambushes in front. Maybe he sees us stop and rest. , Can¡¯t wait to attack."


    "It makes sense. Since this is the case, send them on the road to see Buding." Yang Teng dared to ambush halfway to robbery, and Yang Teng was murderous.


    The third child said with a grin: "Master, it''s better to show the kind of method you just mentioned and kill these guys with one move."


    "Okay, I''ll show you it!" Yang Teng asked Xiao Hui to clearly point out the position of everyone on the other side.


    Then he said to the youngest: "Let''s go over and start them up first, it''s not my style to sneak in."


    Full of confidence, the youngest strode towards the opposite side, which was a dense forest.


    When he came to the edge of the dense forest, the youngest yelled: "Come out, your budding betrayed you, get out of me and die!"


    The dense forest is quiet.


    The youngest yelled again: "Don''t pretend, I know you have seventeen, and the old man said, if you don''t come out, I will set fire!"


    The monks in the dense forest don''t doubt now, even so many people know that it must be Badin who betrayed them.


    In fact, Xiao Hui told Yang Teng the specific number of people, and Yang Teng told the third person about the number of people, where they Buding betrayed them.


    Silhouettes flew out from the dense forest.


    One of them asked, "Where''s that **** Budding!"


    The third child didn''t answer this person''s question, counted it again, and then said loudly, "Master, there are a lot of 17 people."


    Yang Teng ordered the third child to retreat and waved at the people on the edge of the dense forest, "I tell you, Buding is dead, I will send you to see him."

 Chapter 761: Bad situation

    Chapter 761 Bad Situation


    The seventeen monks on the opposite side obviously didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words, "Just rely on you two to kill Buding and them all?"


    Yang Teng said to the third child: "I heard that, they don''t believe that I have this ability. Now let you know **** all of them with one move, you are optimistic."


    The youngest stared wide-eyed and watched carefully, the young master''s method just now was definitely the most powerful ability he had ever seen in his life.


    I don''t know what means the young master will use next.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and said, "You can follow Buding on the road!"


    "Woo!" There was a violent cry in the air.


    A black shadow fell head-on.


    The seventeen cultivators on the opposite side realized that the danger was coming, some wanted to escape from the range of the shadows, and some tried to confront them.


    But the shadows fell too fast, their weight was so huge, and the top of their heads were so low, they didn''t leave them any reaction time.


    "Boom!" The earth moved and the mountain shook.


    The third child looked dumbfounded, what a baby this is, a huge piece was presented in front of him, and the feeling just now was overwhelming! Now it has become a brilliant copper block.


    "The third child, do you think they can be supported by someone?" Yang Teng asked.


    Facts have proved that the coffin cover is not omnipotent. Or the ground is relatively soft, and the attacked monk reacts swiftly enough to escape the disaster.


    The third child shook his head in a daze, "It is impossible for anyone to survive. If I am underneath instead, I have not felt scared, and they have become scum."


    Yang Teng put his palm on the lid of the coffin and retracted it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    A large, smooth pit appeared on the ground, and the dense forest covered by the coffin cover completely disappeared, leaving a plane squeezed by wood chips on the ground.


    "One, two, three..." The third child carefully counted the blood flowers left on the ground. There were seventeen flowers in total, and five of the seventeen monks escaped.


    "Master, what powerful method do you have yet to use?" The youngest said excitedly: "It''s too powerful. Who is against you, isn''t it just looking for death?"


    "There are some more powerful methods. Take your time." Yang Teng used mysterious magic to destroy the big pit on the ground. It was impossible to see that it was hit by the coffin cover and some marks were made around the big pit.


    "Master, what are you doing? We may not return to Linbei City in this life. What else can we do if we leave this trace." The third child did not understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    "You don''t understand it. We are now in the time of escape, and we must be low-key! If there is any trace left by the Demon Lord''s people, it is very likely that I will be suspicious. Before we can fight the Demon Lord, we must be careful. Be cautious." Yang Teng finished everything, and then he stopped with satisfaction.


    The youngest admired him, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to do such a shocking event as robbing the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine.


    Just like Shui Wuchang thought, knowing that it was the demon king''s sacred stone, he didn''t dare to hold it in front of him, let alone robbing the devil''s sacred stone mine.


    Dare to take refuge in Yang Teng and escape with Yang Teng. This is already the most daring move of the youngest man with all his courage.


    After tidying up the scene, Yang Teng took out the courtyard and sighed, "It seems that we are still flying away.


    Start the courtyard and fly into the air, heading straight to North State.


    It takes more than three months to travel from Linbei City to Beizhou on foot. Of course, a monk with a higher cultivation speed will be faster.


    Using the courtyard flight, Yang Teng deliberately did not increase his speed to the fastest speed. It is estimated that he could reach Beizhou in about seven or eight days.


    "Master, how do we live in Beizhou after we arrive in Beizhou, do we have to stay in Beizhou? Beizhou does not have the aura we need for cultivation, which is not good for the improvement of cultivation level." The youngest said worriedly, the closer we get to Beizhou, the old man San felt a little scared, thinking that the surrounding cultivation environment had no spiritual energy, only lifeless energy that would be a great harm to the body, the youngest third''s heart trembled.


    "Lao San, do you have so much confidence in this young master? If you are worried and dare not go, I will send you down now. You don''t have to follow me to Beizhou." Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    The youngest one had a bitter expression, "Master, am I asking, I have no other meaning."


    "Huh! If you have other meanings, I will kick you off and let you leave Beizhou as quickly as possible." Yang Teng stretched out his hand and nodded the third child, "Look at you for what you are doing! The ship reached the bridge Naturally, I have a young master for everything. You don''t need to worry about these things, and it is guaranteed that you can cultivate smoothly."


    The third child grinned, "Being next to the young master, I always have to use my brain to think about the young master."


    "What you can think of, I have thought of it a long time ago. It doesn''t matter if Beizhou has only lifeless energy and no aura. Let''s use the Spirit Gathering Pill first. The Spirit Gathering Pill on my body is enough for us to use for three to five years.


    You think Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing are waiting to die when they rush me to Beizhou! They ask me, and they will definitely not watch me live in Beizhou. It won¡¯t be long before they will settle the devil.


    I can''t advance to the level of saints, and they will have no hope in this life. Do you think they can watch me suffer in North State?


    However, we have to strive for ourselves, the harsher the environment, the more tests people will be.


    Strive to create a world in Beizhou. Wouldn''t it be better to return with grace and beauty when that time comes. "Yang Teng thought about all these things before he left the lockdown. He couldn''t live in Beizhou forever. He couldn''t bear it if he stayed in Beizhou for five years.


    "Master, if this is the case, then why didn''t you stay in Xizhou in the first place. The two seniors insisted on driving you to this ghost place, what did they think." The third child really didn''t understand the way of thinking of these powerful men. .


    "The two old guys are not at ease, don''t you think that I have been too popular recently and have surpassed these old guys, who want to hit me and suppress my limelight? I really thought I couldn''t see it." Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "Even if I was driven to Beizhou, I will live vigorously!"


    The third son echoed, "Young Master will definitely succeed! It will surely turn Beizhou upside down. Then they want to keep you in Beizhou, and the monks in Beizhou will work together to drive you away."


    "I found out what came to your mouth, how could it change its flavor, how can I say it!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    The courtyard flew slowly, and Yang Teng was aware of the changes in the aura of heaven and earth from high in the sky.


    Although it is not in Beizhou, the aura is extremely thin, and it is difficult to feel it if there is no.


    "Let''s go down!" The manipulating courtyard fell on the ground, and after putting it away, he walked forward with the youngest and two pets.


    Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey looked upset, protesting to Yang Teng, and brought them to this ghost place.


    Yang Teng glared, "Why, I don''t want to share the ups and downs with your master, right? Why are you two so energetic when eating meat!"


    He threw a piece of exotic animal meat to the two pets, and the two foodies suddenly smiled, never mentioning that this is a ghost place, vying for that piece of animal meat.


    In Beizhou, where the aura is thin, the alien beast is obviously a very good tonic, which can increase the aura in the two pets.


    The youngest was about to speed up and was stopped by Yang Teng, "Don''t waste aura, it''s almost impossible to absorb aura here, keep it in the best condition at all times, and be able to deal with any unexpected situation."


    Although there are many spirit-level gathering pills in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, they can''t be wasted casually. After arriving here, any resources are precious.


    Moreover, because of the region, there is no elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill in Beizhou.


    Even if there are elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, and the environment is limited, the grade of the refined Spirit Gathering Pill is very poor.


    "It''s weird, how could those guys refine pill at Zhongzhou College." Yang Teng said to himself.


    I had never thought about this problem before, and now facing an environment where it is impossible to refine the spirit-gathering pill, Yang Teng realized that at the beginning of Zhongzhou College, those alchemists from Beizhou were really good, and they were able to refine in that environment. Elixirs.


    For the same reason that he could not refine the Spirit Gathering Pill in Beizhou, it was not easy for the Beizhou Alchemist to refine the pill at Zhongzhou College while also resisting the aura from eroding the body.


    In the future, there will be a chance to figure this out, maybe it can solve his problem of refining pills in Beizhou.


    Slow down the speed, which is not as good as half of the normal speed.


    After walking for a while, the third child still felt that the aura was not enough. Every time he walked a few steps forward, the aura in his body was quickly lost, but he could not be replenished.


    He had never experienced such a situation before, and he was a little flustered, "Master, why do I feel something wrong? If you continue like this, the aura in the body will soon be exhausted."


    "Don''t be so nervous, relax, and don''t always release the spirit to explore the surroundings. From now on, the four of us will take turns to take on the vigilance task, otherwise the spiritual energy will be consumed too quickly." Yang Teng also felt that the spiritual energy in his body was consumed too quickly, and immediately ordered the third child Adjust with two pets.


    There is no need to explore the surrounding situation at all, there can be no danger at any time.


    Assign tasks rationally and take turns to take on guard tasks, which can save aura better.


    After all, it takes a huge amount of spiritual energy to release the spiritual sense.


    There is no such feeling in other places, and the consumed aura can be replenished at any time.


    It doesn''t work in North State. It has not yet entered the territory of North State. This should be regarded as the junction of North State and West State. A huge crisis has already been felt.


    The youngest voluntarily asked the first one to take on the guard task.


    Yang Teng threw him a bottle of Spirit Level Gathering Pill, "Don''t worry about it, it''s too late to feel that the spiritual energy in the body is consumed severely. Use it within the scope of control."


    In this way, Yang Teng and the two pets don''t have to consume a lot of aura.


    After walking forward for a long time, Yang Teng greeted the youngest to stop and rest for a while.


    I learned something about North State from Badin, but it was another thing to personally experience. The harsh environment in North State can be experienced at the junction.


    Throwing a Spirit-level Gathering Pill to Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey each, through the method of eating alien animal meat, it has been unable to provide enough aura for the two pets.


    It has not yet entered the territory of North State, and there is no need to use aura to fight death. Entering the territory of North State, the situation will get worse.

 Chapter 762: Border town

    Chapter 762: Border Town


    This is only the junction between Xizhou and Beizhou. The situation is already so severe. You can imagine how harsh it will be in the territory of Beizhou.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the youngest, "Lao San, I won''t regret coming here with me."


    The third child really hadn''t thought about this question, and now the young master asked, the third child shook his head and thought for a long time.


    "I want to say regret, but the situation here is too bad, I don''t know if I can stick to it or leave the day." The third child said.


    "But, being with the young master, I have nothing to regret. I know that the young master is not willing to be mediocre and lonely. One day he will shock the whole Tianwu. As long as he clenches his teeth for a while, he will definitely have a good day.


    No matter how bitter it is, it will not be more bitter than staying in the God Stone Mine. The youngest added that he was afraid that his words would cause the young master to be unhappy, so he quickly explained it again.


    "The third child, you can think so, I''m very happy, we are not here for refuge in Beizhou, we are here to do big things!" Yang Teng stood up, "Go, continue on the road!"


    The third child didn''t ask what the young master said to do big things, anyway, as long as he stayed with the young master, let him do what he did.


    Approaching ten in the evening, the two came to a small town.


    The desolate town has no vitality. From here, one more way to the north is in Beizhou.


    There is no aura anymore here, but fortunately there is no lifelessness.


    Smoke rises in the sky above the small town, making it very peaceful in the setting sun.


    Entering the town, the first feeling is that it is dilapidated. The houses on both sides of the street are mostly earthen houses, and there are basically no pavilions and courtyards seen in other cities.


    Of course, this is only a small town, a small town between the two states, there will not be too many monks settled.


    The loess pavement is very dirty, and some places will bring some dust in the past.


    Walking on the pavement of the town made Yang Teng and the youngest a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng took a look. There were not many shops in the town, and he was not interested in these shops.


    Going all the way to the end of the town, I found a tavern.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "It seems we can only rest here tonight, and continue on the road tomorrow morning."


    "No problem, it''s good to have a place to live, but also pay attention to what environment." The oldest three said grinningly.


    He is not a noble status, and he never compares these.


    "Anyone!" Yang Teng yelled when he entered the tavern. There was no one in the dim tavern.


    "Ahem!" An old voice came from behind. Not long after, an old man with a slightly rickety body came out from behind and was obviously surprised to see Yang Teng and the third child.


    "I wonder what''s the matter with the two of you?" the old man asked cautiously.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Old man, what else can we do when we come to the tavern? Of course, it''s drinking and staying."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the old man''s face, "Don''t hide the two guest officials, our conditions here are too bad, there is nothing good to entertain the two, I hope the two don''t mind.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Not so particular, we just want to rest here for one night, whatever you have here, whatever you want, you will need your Spirit Gathering Pill."


    "Two, please wait a moment." The old man staggered towards the back. Yang Teng found that the old man seemed to have a leg injury and was limping.


    The third child released his divine sense to investigate and determined that there was another person behind, but from the old man and that person, he could not feel the aura fluctuations.


    The third child was not sure if these two people were monks.


    In such a harsh environment, the monks had to condense their breath to ensure that their aura would not be lost in vain, so it was impossible to tell whether the two were monks.


    Out of vigilance, the third child cautiously expanded the scope of investigation and determined that the surrounding conditions were normal, so he waited with peace of mind.


    Not long after, the old man came to the table where the two of them were seated, holding a dark wine jar with two plates in his hand.


    "Two distinguished guests, the conditions are really simple, there is no way to get the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, bear with me." The old man said politely.


    "Don''t mind the elderly, how about having a drink together." There were no other guests in the tavern, and Yang Teng invited the elderly to drink together.


    The old man hurriedly declined, "There are other things to come, please take your time, please, call me if you have any instructions."


    The old man stepped back.


    The third child opened the wine jar, filled Yang Teng with a glass of wine, and filled the glass in front of him.


    "What kind of wine is this? The aroma of medicine is quite strong." The third child smelled the fragrance wafting out of the wine. He didn''t expect to be able to drink such a delicious wine in such a poor country.


    Yang Teng glanced at the back thoughtfully, "This old man is not an ordinary person."


    "Why does the young master say that? Is there a problem with this wine?" The third child asked in surprise.


    "Have you ever felt that although the aura in this wine is not as effective as my Spirit Gathering Pill, it is much stronger than the effect of the top grade Spirit Gathering Pill." Yang Teng smiled and raised the glass.


    "Really, then I have to taste it quickly." Picking up the glass and drank it, the oldest three exclaimed for good wine!


    "Master, don''t tell me, this wine not only tastes good, but also contains a lot of spiritual energy. In such a place, it is definitely a good way to replenish the spiritual energy." The third child was still in the mood, and quickly filled a glass.


    Yang Teng tasted it carefully. He tasted more than a dozen elixir from the wine, as well as four or five elixir. He was not famous.


    Interesting, it seems that this old man is not easy.


    After two glasses of wine, the youngest grabbed a piece of meat from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Just after taking a bite, the youngest spit out, "What kind of meat is this, why is it so unpalatable!"


    Compared with the wine just now, this meat is terribly unpalatable.


    Let alone the third child, even the two foodies, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, also look down on these two plates of meat.


    Yang Teng was thinking about whether to take out a few pieces of beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and roast them, when a dirty child ran out from behind.


    The child was seven or eight years old, his whole body was dirty, and he wiped his nose. He stood at the table and looked at them playfully, then stared at the wine jar and two plates of meat.


    The little guy''s round face and dark little hands are dirty from mischievous play.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Little guy, do you want to come."


    The child shook his head, "Grandpa said, you can''t ask for things from guests."


    He said that, but the corner of his mouth was obviously water flowing, and his eyes were still fixed on the meat on the plate and the wine jar.


    The third child picked up a plate of meat and put it in front of the child, "This thing is so unpalatable, do you want to eat it too?"


    The child did not hesitate to pick up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.


    The third child was dumbfounded, just ate like this?


    Seeing the little guy eating with relish, Yang Teng said, "Eat slowly. If you like to eat, these are all for you."


    The child looked at Yang Teng vigilantly, and said vaguely: "I don''t eat. If I eat, you won''t pay."


    "Little guy, don''t worry, our young master won''t do such a thing. If you like it, just take it." The third child knows that Yang Teng is a person and will never do such a thing.


    A look of joy appeared on the child''s face, "Thank you two uncles."


    The third child is speechless, well, I will live for a thousand years anyway, and today he was called uncle by a kid.


    Seeing that the little guy was still staring at the wine jar, Yang Teng joked, "Do you think it''s boring to eat meat? I want to have a drink."


    The little guy licked his lips, "Grandpa won''t let me, I can have up to three glasses a day. If my grandpa knows, I will be beaten up."


    Good guy, this little guy is not a mortal!


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t probed the child''s cultivation base, he was sure that the child must have the cultivation base.


    This kind of wine contains a strong aura, let alone three glasses for ordinary people, even one sip can''t bear it.


    Ordinary people who have not practiced, drink a sip of this kind of wine, their body will burst.


    According to this little guy, drinking three cups a day is estimated to have no harm to his body, and his cultivation level should at least be in the training period.


    A seven or eight-year-old cultivator in the body-building period, he can''t say that he is a top genius in Tianwu Continent, but in such an environment, it would be amazing!


    "Come on, can I have a drink with Uncle, I''ll give you better beast meat." Yang Teng took out a piece of alien beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, his aura turned into a spirit fire, and quickly roasted the beast meat.


    There was human oil flowing on the outside and tender inside, emitting a scent.


    The little guy''s eyes are straight.


    Yang Teng took out a small knife, divided the beast meat into several pieces, and threw it to Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey. These two foodies could not wait long ago.


    Then handed a piece to the little guy, "Taste how my piece of meat tastes."


    The little guy took the beast meat, took a big bite, and gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "Very good, worth a toast."


    The man is big and the ghost is big, and when he speaks with a big kiss, Yang Teng suddenly bears his laughter, "It is indeed worth a toast."


    After a glass of wine, the old man rushed out from behind, grabbed the child, and slapped his ass.


    "Flap! Flap!" Two slaps on the child''s **** fiercely, and the child began to cry.


    "Grandpa, I don''t dare anymore, I must listen to you."


    "Old man, don''t get angry. Our young master gave him what he didn''t take the initiative to ask for." The third child couldn''t bear it and begged the child.


    Yang Teng found that the child lying on the stool was crying for mercy, but winked at him.


    This little slippery!


    Yang Teng smiled and stopped the old man, "Don''t fight, isn''t it just a little wine and a few pieces of meat? I didn''t say not to pay."


    He thought that the old man was distressed about the food and drink, and he was afraid that he would not pay him.


    The old man sighed: "Oh! It''s not that I''m cruel, and it''s not that I feel sorry for the money for wine and food. It''s really unspeakable."


    A complicated look appeared on the old man''s face, he hugged the child in his arms, and then sat opposite Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng tentatively tried, and then said: "Old man, with all due respect, this child should have cultivation skills. Living here at such a young age is not good for his future."


    The old man looked sad, and just about to speak, there was a rumbling noise in the distance.


    The old man''s expression changed, "Those hateful things are here again!"

 Chapter 763: Damn it!

    Chapter 763: Damn little girl


    When Yang Teng heard it, this voice was rushing into the town from far to near.


    It¡¯s far from the tavern at this end of the town.


    "Who?" Yang Teng asked.


    Listen to the voice, it should be a group of knights.


    The old man''s face looked very angry. Before he could speak, the little guy in his arms said: "A bunch of evil spirits! Every time they come to us, they will looting violently. It''s really hateful!"


    The old man''s face sank, "Shut up! What do you know when you are young, hurry up and sit aside for me!"


    Then act quickly, put away the wine jars on the table, "Two distinguished guests, please put away the beast meat quickly, it won''t be good to be seen by them."


    Yang Teng was surprised. If he said to put away that jar of fine wine, he could understand, after all, it was something better than the top-grade Gathering Pill.


    But this beast meat isn''t necessary. It''s not a good thing. It can be a great tonic at best, and it can only slightly supplement the aura in the body, and the effect is far inferior to the high-grade spirit gathering pill.


    Seeing the look of the old man''s pleading, Yang Teng couldn''t bear to make trouble for the old man and put away the beast meat.


    At this moment, the outside sounds gradually dispersed, and some of them came towards the tavern.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, the old man''s face became more tense.


    "Old thing, are you dead! If you are not dead, get out for the uncle as soon as possible!" An arrogant voice came from outside.


    Without waiting for the old man to go out, someone opened the door and came in.


    Three monks with knives, the monk headed kicked a table in front of him, "Old stuff, are you ready for this year''s money!"


    The old man looked flustered, "Three masters, please wait a moment, I will get it now."


    The old man turned back to get some so-called money.


    Yang Teng and the third child didn''t know what the rules were, they didn''t talk nonsense and watched quietly.


    Three monks with knives waited impatiently. One of the monks saw the kid sitting next to him and smiled immediately: "This little guy is a bit interesting. I remember that when we came here decades ago, he was just this old. Come on, it''s been decades, and I haven''t seen him grow up."


    Yang Teng and the youngest were stunned at the same time, this child was actually this old decades ago?


    Because of cultivation, monks can keep their appearance unchanged for a long time, but this is also time-limited. As they grow older, their appearance will still change little by little.


    Unless, like Yihua, eating different fruits by mistake leads to inability to grow up.


    The Yan Yan Dan once refined by Yang Teng for all the girls can only keep the appearance not old, but it cannot prevent normal physical changes. It is impossible for a person to remain a child forever.


    "It''s really strange, do you want to catch him back and show him a rare play. Maybe one of them can give us a little reward if he is happy." Another monk said.


    "Good idea!" The three hit it off.


    "Little guy, come with us, let''s take you to a good place, where there are endless good things to eat, and you have everything you want." The three tried to trick the kid.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak. He was still not sure whether the child had grown up physically. Like Yi Hua, in fact, thinking and other aspects were already grown up. Still only seven or eight years old in every respect.


    "I''m not going, Grandpa said you are not good people!"


    One sentence exposed the true age of this child, or that he was only seven or eight years old in terms of thinking.


    The three monks with knives were immediately furious. If it was just a kid talking nonsense, they wouldn''t mind it, but the kid said that his grandpa said they were not good people, and this matter was a big deal!


    "Crotch!" A monk raised his hand and smashed a table. "Asshole, an old immortal dare to chew his tongue behind his back, I will kill him!"


    The old man tremblingly came out from behind, holding a jade bottle in his hand, and handed it over respectfully, "Three people, this is the money for this year."


    Ruthless enough, a bottle of Gathering Pill will be handed over in such a dilapidated tavern in one year!


    Yang Tengxin said who this is, so vicious.


    In such a broken place, the old man, grandparents and grandchildren are dependent on each other, and I am afraid that they may not earn a few bottles of Gathering Pill in a year.


    "Pop!" The monk shattered the jade bottle.


    "Old immortal! Do you dare to scream behind your back, this kid betrayed you, and you dare to say that we are not a good person! I will ask you, what eye-opening thing in Xizhou dare to say that the Thirteenth Storm is not a good person! "


    Storm Thirteen Bandits! Yang Teng rose in anger.


    He first came into contact with Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and thought they were a group of bold people and worthy of socializing.


    Later, Yin Xiang set him up secretly and made him change his view of the thirteen thirteen bandits. At that time, he didn''t think about it. The Xizhou monks were like this, and it was not surprising that one set in person and one set behind.


    Today, the thirteen thirteen bandits once again showed their disgusting side.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly looked ugly, and his anger did not occur when he pressed his heart.


    What an ability to treat a group of people at the bottom like this!


    The old man was so frightened, "Three masters, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, what a child knows, he is talking nonsense."


    As he said, the old man pulled the child over and slapped the child''s ass, "How dare you talk nonsense."


    The child said aggrieved: "Grandpa, they want to take me away, saying that it is a rare play for some grandpa."


    The old man shook his hand and held the child tightly in his arms.


    "Old stuff, you really think we are idiots! This kid was this old decades ago, so you dare to say that he is a child! Why don''t you put your words here today, and take this little thing home to have fun with you all? , It¡¯s a great honor for you! Everyone is better than your ghost place."


    "The three masters are forgiving. Tongtong is my lifeblood. You can''t do this." The old man knelt in front of the three with a pout, begging them to let the child go.


    "Joke! There is nothing worthy of nostalgia in your shabby ghost place. Count me today and bring you both." The monk with a knife said impatiently.


    The old man still didn''t stand up, "Three masters, my grandson is born with a strange symptom and can''t leave here. As long as I leave here, he will die within half a year. Please let the three masters spare the young man and grandson."


    "Hahaha! Old thing, you are wrong to say that, he is so old, even if he died immediately, it is not a premature death. You old thing can also be free, why bother to guard this tavern." The monk of was unmoved and insisted on taking the child away.


    The third child couldn''t bear it, looking at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    Although the child is already several decades old, the appearance of seven or eight years old and his pitiful posture made the third child rarely moved with compassion.


    Yang Teng couldn''t stand it anymore. It wasn''t that he was cruel enough and didn''t say anything after watching it for a long time, but to figure out the specific situation.


    Sometimes things are not as simple as you see, and being too impulsive will cause unnecessary consequences.


    Now that the truth of the matter is figured out, Yang Teng coughed softly: "Ahem! I said three, why bother to make it difficult for others. Since they have paid enough money for this year''s case, don''t be embarrassed."


    He and the third child remained silent, and the three monks with swords ignored both of them.


    Yang Teng''s words immediately attracted the eyes of the three.


    The monk who was in the lead glanced at Yang Teng, "You kid, you''re from Dongzhou, right?"


    "It''s only about morality and justice, and it doesn''t matter where people are. It''s not easy for people to depend on each other for their lives, so don''t make it difficult for them." Yang Teng tried to maintain a friendly tone.


    "Kacha!" The headed monk smashed the table in front of Yang Teng.


    "Are you trying to see if Lao Tzu''s steel knife is sharp enough? If you dare to talk, Lao Tzu will kill you!"


    "Asshole thing! What are you, dare to say five and six in front of our young master!" The third child was furious, but he had heard something about the Thirteenth Invaders, but ten years ago, the Thirteenth Invaders were not like it. It is so powerful now, and it can only be said to be a small name in Xizhou.


    After all, the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation have already retired, and the younger generation has not yet been able to carry the lead.


    Who is the young master? That is the big man who challenged the demon king. The saint-level powerhouses are all sitting together drinking and eating meat, and the younger generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits is nothing in front of the young master!


    What''s more, these three are just Xiaoyou under Fengyun Shisankou.


    "Let me see who this is, dare to talk to Lao Tzu like that!" The monk headed by Yin and Yang looked at Lao San strangely.


    This time I went to the town to collect the money, and I felt boring.


    This is fun to take the initiative to come.


    These thirteen thirteen bandits, they are not afraid of the trouble, the bigger the trouble, the more interesting it is.


    "Two distinguished guests, calm down. This is the old man''s business. The two distinguished guests may have been drinking too much. Please go to the back to rest." The old man reacted, not allowing these two guests to offend the thirteen bandits because of their own affairs. , Quickly stand up and rescue.


    "Old thing! Get out of here!" The headed monk kicked the old man impatiently.


    "Bang!" The old man smashed his body heavily on a table, smashing the table into a mess.


    I don''t know whether it was the old man''s body that was not resistant to the beating or the monk made too much action, and the old man passed out in a coma.


    The child screamed sorrowfully, grandpa, and threw on the old man.


    "You bastard, don''t look at whose site this is! Dare to be wild on the site of Fengyun 13 bandits, I think you are tired of living!" The three cultivators laughed wantonly, and didn''t think the two cultivators on the opposite side dared to provoke Fengyun. Thirteen bandits.


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "Lao San! Get rid of these three **** for me, don''t keep alive!"


    The third child is waiting for Young Master''s words.


    Upon receiving the order, the youngest rushed up with a scream.


    The three ordinary members of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, where are the opponents of the youngest, the youngest is also a mine in charge of the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine. Although the cultivation base is not as good as the Thirteen Bandits, it is better than these. too much.


    With three punches and two kicks, kill all the three little guys.


    "Master, it''s solved!" The old third said unfinishedly.

 Chapter 764: Hundreds of years old

    Chapter 764: A Hundred-Year-Old Child


    Yang Teng looked at the third child, "Don''t be in a position of strength and nowhere to do it. There are still many men of the thirteen thirteen bandits outside, wait for you to fight."


    The third child suddenly became energetic, "Master, you mean to kill all the guys outside?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Since we have already started, we must eliminate the roots. Is it possible to wait for them to go back and report the news and bring the Thirteenth Invaders here?" Yang Teng has always been a concept. Any trouble for the future.


    "Okay! I''ll do it now." The youngest rushed out excitedly.


    Yang Teng instructed Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to also go out, not to let anyone go.


    "Uncle, you can save Grandpa." The kid rushed to Yang Teng, shaking Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly. Although the child was only seven or eight years old, his actual age was much older than him. Calling him uncle was really unacceptable.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, let me see the specific situation of your grandfather first." Yang Teng helped the old man up.


    After checking, he found that the old man was in very poor health.


    Although the reason for the fainting was due to the slap in the face, in fact, he had a problem with himself, and he couldn''t keep this account on the head of the monk who shot it.


    There is not much spiritual energy in the meridians of the old man, the meridians are severely damaged, and the physical condition is extremely poor. It is like an oil lamp at the last moment when the oil is exhausted.


    Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill, opened the old man''s mouth, and sent the wound healing pill in.


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa will wake up soon." Yang Teng comforted the child.


    The wound healing pill can heal the wounds in the elder''s body, but it can''t add fuel to his dying oil lamp.


    Soon, the old man opened his eyes with a cry.


    "Tongtong, are you okay? Those three **** didn''t take you away." The old man didn''t care about his injuries, so he asked Tongtong first.


    Tongtong nodded, "Grandpa, you finally woke up. Those three villains were killed by this uncle''s companion, and no one wanted to take me away anymore."


    "What, you mean they killed the men of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits! Oh, this is terrible! Do you know where they came from, they are the men of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits!" The old man looked terrified.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Old man, don''t worry, I''ve already sent the third child to clean up those **** outside. Kill them all, isn''t it quiet?"


    The old man¡¯s face turned green, "Master, do you know how much trouble you have caused! Even if it makes sense to kill all the people outside, they are just some of the underlings of the Thirteenth Stormtroopers. You may not Knowing the power of the thirteen thirteen bandits, no one in Xizhou dared to provoke them."


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "It doesn''t seem to be as serious as you said, I remember it was more than a year ago, and I drank with a few of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and it was no big deal."


    How could the old man believe that Yang Teng was full of nonsense, what kind of character is the thirteen bandits, how could he sit and drink with him?


    Besides, those who can sit and drink with the thirteen thirteen bandits must be friends of thirteen thirteen bandits, how can they kill the thirteen thirteen bandits.


    "This distinguished guest, take advantage of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits who don''t know the news, run for your life and leave through the back door." The old man has a very good heart, and he can still think about Yang Teng at this time.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Old man, in fact, you can tell the news to Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and make this great contribution. If you live here in the future, your status and status will be changed."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, the old man''s face suddenly sank, "This little brother, what do you think of my old man! You can help with the injustice, and don''t care if the name of the thirteen bandits challenge them, is it my old man? Is it the kind of **** who will avenge revenge?"


    The shouting outside gradually subsided.


    The old third came back from the outside with excitement, "Master, they are all killed! It didn''t disappoint me, there are two guys worthy of shooting. It''s a pity that Xiaohui and Thin Monkey are too fierce to give me a chance."


    Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey were proud of their faces, lying beside Yang Teng.


    The kid didn''t think the two pets were ferocious either, he played with Xiao Hui with a smile, and curiously grabbed the thin monkey''s wings.


    To the third child''s surprise, the two pets did not object, and instead started playing with the child.


    You know that the third child has been with Yang Teng for so long, and he dare not be so presumptuous with his two pets.


    "It''s over, this time really great disaster has come." The old man''s face was bloodless, "The Thirteen Bandits in the Wind and Clouds are extremely short-sighted. Now that they have killed so many people, they will definitely retaliate. It won''t be long before this place will become a place. Scorched earth."


    Yang Teng''s expression changed, "Old man, what do you mean? I killed the people of the thirteen bandits. What does it have to do with this town?"


    "Brother, don¡¯t you know that the thirteen thirteen bandits of the wind and clouds will not make sense to you. Since their people die here, they have to die for one day! Do you know why we dare not resist? The revenge of the old man." The old man''s eyes were blank, and he had accepted the coming fate.


    Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable, he actually did something bad with his kindness!


    The third child was a little unhappy, "According to you, I shouldn''t kill the guys who are riding on your heads and domineering!"


    The old man smiled bitterly: "The kindness of the two distinguished guests, I understand. However, the thirteen thirteen bandits are unreasonable, and they will put this account on us. It will not be long before this place will be razed to the ground."


    Yang Teng was already a little furious at this time, and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits were such a person.


    "Well, this happened because of me. I''m here waiting for Fengyun Thirteen Bandit''s revenge!" Yang Teng sat on the stool, raised his hand and patted the table, forgetting that the table had been broken by the monk. Slap in the air.


    "No! This little brother, the two of you can''t beat the Thirteen Bandits at all. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. For such a small town, you can''t commit it." The old man was taken aback by Yang Teng''s decision. Thinking of this young man being so impulsive.


    "What do you do if I leave, unless you all leave here. Otherwise, I can''t just watch someone die because of my decision." Yang Teng felt aggrieved, what is this called!


    The old man calmed down, "Let me think about it."


    After a while, the old man said: "It is estimated that it will take some time for the thirteen thirteen bandits to learn this news. I will come out to persuade everyone to leave here, so I can''t let you suffer.


    So far it has to be so.


    The old man got rid of Yang Teng and helped to take care of Tongtong. He wanted to go out and persuade others to leave.


    Yang Teng called to the old man, "It''s not anxious, the thirteen thirteen bandits will take a few months to come at the earliest."


    "That''s true." The old man replied, the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits were killed, and the news reached the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. They immediately sent people to level the town, which would take a few months, which was the fastest.


    It will take more than a year to slow down.


    Yang Teng took a long time to fly from the closed city to here by the courtyard. Even if the Thirteen Storms had the same flying magic weapon, it was impossible to come here in a short time.


    The preparation time left for them is absolutely enough, not in a hurry.


    "Old man, I just healed your injury and found that your internal condition is not very good. Although you have repaired all the severe injuries on your body, other conditions seem to be serious. Can I ask the specific reason? Maybe it can help you." Yang Teng asked. Tao.


    The old man shook his head, "My problem was not caused by one or two days. I have lived here for a long time, and it is difficult to change because of environmental constraints. According to the current situation, I am afraid that I will have to go to the soil in a few years. "


    The old man is very open to life and death. He has lived for a long time, and his only concern is Tongtong.


    Looking kindly at Tongtong who was playing with two pets, the old man showed a look of reluctance, "Oh! The only thing I can''t let go of is Tongtong. He is burdened with too much pain that shouldn''t belong to him. It doesn''t matter if I die, what can he do."


    "Old man, I remember you said he couldn''t leave here, what''s the secret?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "Oh! This poor child! All the pain in him must start with his parents. At the beginning, his parents fought for the family, his father died tragically, and his mother was eager to take revenge. She avenged him while she was pregnant with him. , Was severely injured and gave birth to Tongtong ahead of time, but was unable to save him because of his injuries.


    Tongtong was so thin in the womb that he suffered a strange phenomenon. He could not practice but he could practice. "


    Yang Teng listened quietly, he was a little confused, and it was very contradictory to say that he could not cultivate but could cultivate.


    The old man explained: "His physique and meridians are very peculiar, and he can cultivate like normal people, even faster than others, and he can be called a genius among geniuses.


    But when he was seven years old, his body had a problem. As long as he absorbed the spiritual energy, his body would change rapidly, and he would get old and die in a short time.


    At that time, all family wealth was exhausted before he was saved.


    It became what it is now.


    I brought him here to allow this kind of place that cannot be cultivated but consumes his aura to consume his aura, so that he will no longer quickly grow old and die because of his practice.


    Drink that kind of wine for him every day, so that he can also ensure that there is aura in his body, so as not to become an ordinary mortal who cannot cultivate.


    I imagined that one day, Tongtong¡¯s pain could be completely resolved, and he could grow up as a normal monk.


    It''s a pity that I am getting less and less useful, and I can''t hold on to that day. "


    There is such a tortuous past.


    The third child said angrily: "Your family is also true! His parents died for the family, and the family has nothing to say. You can''t let you and Tongtong bear such pain as a pair of children."


    The old man laughed sorrowfully, "We are just a branch of the family. The strongest fighting force is Tongtong¡¯s father, who has died in battle. At the beginning of the family, he asked how many questions, but at the end he didn¡¯t care. This has been the case for hundreds of years. I have long been used to it. ."


    Only then did Yang Teng know that this child Tongtong was actually several hundred years old.

 Chapter 765: Endless troubles

    Chapter 765 is endless


    When it comes to these things about the family, Yang Teng is deeply moved.


    With everything that happened to him, he knew very well what kind of attitude a family had towards their children.


    Especially those superpowers, once this kid has no potential and can''t contribute to the family, he can never get any care from the family.


    Where is it as simple as the youngest said, the big deal is to leave the family.


    How difficult it is for monks to cultivate, and they are separated from the support of the forces behind them, and a few people succeed in the end. Most monks do not rely on the support of the powerful forces behind to advance step by step.


    Yang Teng asked, "The old man, is there no way to completely solve the pain of Tongtong? He can''t be trapped here for the rest of his life. According to your current physical condition, it can last a few more years."


    The old man smiled bitterly: "So what, treat one day as one day. The injury that Tongtong suffers cannot be cured by medicinal pills, unless a peerless strong man takes the action and reorganizes his body and meridians, there is no hope."


    The third child asked, "What kind of strong can heal Tongtong''s body."


    The old man shook his head straight, "There is no hope, a saint-level powerhouse might have this ability, it is better to be a saint-king-level super powerhouse. Alas! Where to find a saint-king-level powerhouse, even if there is such a powerhouse in Tianwu Continent How can people help Tongtong heal his body?"


    The youngest looked at Yang Teng and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. If the saint-level powerhouse can heal Tongtong''s pain, there may be hope. The young master has a good relationship with the two powerhouses Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing.


    But it must be a strong Saint King level, then don''t think about it, it is better to give up as soon as possible.


    Restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, it is impossible for Tianwu Continent to have such a powerful person.


    Yang Teng comforted: "Don''t worry, I believe there is a way to help Tongtong relieve his pain. He is innocent and should not endure such suffering."


    "I hope so, but it''s a pity that my old man can''t hold on for a few years. In the future, I will die and no one will take care of him. That''s what I worry about." The old man sighed.


    This is an unsolvable problem. If Tongtong can leave here, Yang Teng can consider bringing Tongtong with him.


    The problem is that Tongtong must live here in order to spend every day safely.


    The old man felt that the atmosphere was a bit heavy and smiled: "In fact, there is no need to think so much. Although Tongtong has not been able to feel what it is like to grow up, he has lived for hundreds of years. It is indeed not a premature death."


    After so many years, the old man has already seen everything, even if he feels reluctant.


    Yang Teng thought about it, Tongtong stayed here in order to consume the absorbed aura and prevent him from growing up and getting old quickly.


    At the same time, he must absorb aura every day to ensure that he can live normally.


    This state seems to be contradictory, and it is precisely because the two relationships are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other that he can always maintain the appearance of seven or eight years old.


    If there is a way for Tongtong to maintain this state at any time, can he leave here?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng had an instinct, "Old man, have you ever tried to consume the aura in Tongtong''s body with an addiction pill."


    "Why haven''t tried, let him absorb the spirit energy and then consume the spirit pill to consume the spirit energy, this method is indeed effective. It is just too inconvenient. One is that it costs a lot to buy the spirit gathering and the spirit pill, and the other is that it takes any time. Observe his state and make adjustments as soon as there is a change. Later this method was abandoned."


    Over the years, in order for Tongtong to survive unharmed, the old man has tried his best to use all the methods he could think of.


    When Yang Teng heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. What he thought of was this way to let Tongtong take the Spirit Gathering Pill to ensure the aura in his body, and at the same time take the Spirit Pill to consume the aura.


    Unexpectedly, it is so troublesome. If you are careless, Tongtong may have an accident if you fail to take care of it.


    He wanted to help Tongtong, but it was impossible to take Tongtong with him, do nothing else every day, and take care of him all day.


    "Two distinguished guests, I know you are kind, the old man thank you very much. This is fate." The old man smiled heartily: "I will not talk about these things today, I will prepare wine and food and entertain the two distinguished guests."


    The old man went to the back to prepare wine and food, and Tongtong happily played with the two pets.


    The third child said with emotion: "I really can''t see that this kid is several hundred years old. It''s like this every day. It must be very difficult."


    "It''s a pity, I can''t help him." Yang Teng said: "If their grandparents leave here, I can give them some spiritual pills, but there is no other way."


    Soon, the old man prepared the wine and food again, brought them up, and greeted Yang Teng, "Two, anyway, today you give us a sigh of oppression and you should have a drink."


    Yang Teng told Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to throw the three corpses out, and it was really disgusting to put them here.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey moved quickly and temporarily left the three bodies outside.


    After drinking the wine until midnight, Yang Teng and the youngest stayed in the backyard of the tavern.


    Early the next morning, the old man summoned the residents of the town and began to clean up those Fengyun thirteen bandits who were killed by the third child yesterday.


    At noon, the old man returned to the tavern, his face was not good.


    "When the corpses were cleaned up in the morning, I told everyone about the news of moving out of here. The situation is not so good, and few people are willing to leave here." The old man''s face was a little gloomy, unable to complete the task that Yang Teng gave him. The old man feels ashamed.


    "Why? Don''t they want to wait for death here? Didn''t you say that Fengyun Thirteen Bandits'' retaliation methods are cruel." The third child asked puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, you speak slowly." Yang Teng poured a glass of water for the old man. He didn''t want to hurt the town residents because of his impulse.


    "The reason is actually very simple. Some people have a hard time leaving their homeland. Generations of people have lived here. Once they are left home, they can''t accept it. There are more people who worry about where they can go without where they can go." The old man said.


    The third child didn''t understand even more, the Tianwu Continent was so big, nowhere to go, he had to wait for death in this place.


    "The two may not know that most of the residents of the town are not monks. If you let an ordinary person travel tens of thousands of miles and move to another place, it is no different from killing them."


    Yes, this is the main reason.


    There is still hope of living in a small town.


    Once they leave the town, ordinary people don''t have the ability to protect themselves as monks, and their speed of action is extremely slow. It is difficult to find the next human settlement. Even if they find it, it will take me how long it will take to adapt.


    Yang Teng realized that he thought the problem too simple.


    The old man did not dare to complain about Yang Teng''s actions. If it were not for Yang Teng, Tongtong would have been taken away by the thirteen bandits.


    The residents of the small town didn''t dare to complain about Yang Teng, this man who even the Storm Thirteen Bandits dared to kill, none of them dared to talk nonsense.


    But there are still many people who are dissatisfied, even though they live in such a difficult environment, they can survive after all.


    Yang Teng killed the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and sooner or later they will provoke the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits'' revenge, which means that their chance of survival has been cut off.


    "Well, if this is the case, then I will completely solve the problem of the thirteen thirteen bandits. They come and I will take care of them. The old man, tell the residents of the town, I will bear everything, and it has nothing to do with you." Yang Teng decided determination.


    The old man said with guilt on his face: "Two distinguished guests, it''s not that our people here don''t understand gratitude, but our strength is too small to fight against the thirteen invaders. Everyone can only accept it. Please forgive me."


    Yang Teng understood that these people were also helpless.


    "Alas!" The old man sighed, "Actually, if it weren''t for the monks who traveled between Beizhou and Xizhou, the town would be just an ordinary town. Every year, some monks would pass by from the town to the small town. The town brings a certain income, but also some harm. In the end, we are too weak."


    The weak and the strong, the law that has not changed since ancient times, the past monks rested here and brought huge wealth to the town, but they also became the thirteen thirteen bandits in disguise to exploit their capital.


    Without these past monks, Fengyun Thirteen Bandits would look down on this small town.


    "I estimate that it will take half a year for the thirteenth invaders to come here at the earliest. During this time, I plan to go around and get a good taste of Beizhou. After the thirteenth infestations are completely resolved, I will go to Beizhou. Not later." Yang Teng changed his plan slightly.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry to rush to Beizhou for a while, there is plenty of time.


    "I thanked the benefactor for everyone!" The old man was about to kneel and bow to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stopped the old man, "Don''t be like this, the more you are like this, the less it feels in my heart."


    It is difficult to say whether this is right or wrong.


    Since Yang Teng decided to do it, he must do it well.


    After another two days in the tavern, the town regained its tranquility.


    The residents chose to forget the murder of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits'' men. Revenge is also a matter for the future, so let''s count as one day after another.


    Yang Teng took the youngest to leave the town and set off further north.


    He wants to use this half a year to have a more intuitive understanding of North State and prepare for entering North State in half a year.


    As he went deeper, he couldn''t feel the existence of aura at all, and replaced it with a strange aura.


    Yang Teng inhales a little bit, using his spiritual sense to detect the changes in his body.


    He discovered that this kind of strange power entered the body and immediately began to react violently with the spiritual energy in the meridian.


    It''s just that if there is such a little bit of Ruowu, it will consume some of his aura.


    Shielding and absorbing, no longer let this strange breath called dead energy enter the body, Yang Teng feels much better, after using the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy, he can move quickly.


    He calculated that in the periphery of Beizhou, a Spirit-level Gathering Pill could maintain his normal walking for three to four days.

 Chapter 766: Nemesis

    Chapter 766: Nemesis


    Calculating at this rate of consumption, it is estimated that to enter the depths of Beizhou, you will have to take the Gathering Pill every day.


    Try to save aura consumption, minimize various consumption factors, and speed up your progress as much as possible.


    After a few days, I felt the death energy around my body stronger.


    The surrounding environment has also undergone tremendous changes, completely different from the sights seen in the other three states.


    There are no lush giant trees and weeds here, but only light gray plants. Both tall trees and weeds that grow on the ground appear light gray.


    If you watch from a distance, you think you have entered a withered autumn.


    "Master, be careful, there is a strange animal in front!" Yang Teng was watching the surrounding scenery, Xiao Hui informed Yang Teng through his spiritual sense, and found an abnormal situation in front.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and greeted the third child to stop, "I haven''t fought with the Beizhou Alien Beast yet, today I will feel what the Beizhou Alien Beast is capable of!"


    "Master, let me come!" said the third strongest.


    "Alright, you have to pay attention. You must not be invaded by the dead energy. The best way to deal with the Beizhou monks and alien animals is to use aura." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    "Understood!" The third child opened his posture and waited for the strange beast to come over.


    In Linbei City, he was almost killed by the North State monk. The youngest sighed in his heart and vowed to teach these fellows in North State a good lesson.


    After a while, I heard a roar from a distance.


    "Woo..."


    The sound resounded through the world, and echoed in the ears.


    Yang Teng is more vigilant, this strange beast is very powerful!


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui roared in response to the strange beast. He could hear that Xiao Hui was provoking the strange beast.


    "Woo!" The strange beast roared from far to near, and a faint figure rushed forward, and the third child felt a flower in front of him, and a very strange strange beast appeared dozens of meters away.


    Like the Beizhou monk, the body of this strange beast is also close to transparent, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "Well, do you have the confidence to kill this guy?" Yang Teng asked. He found that the third child was a little nervous and his body was tight. It might have something to do with the first encounter with a strange animal in Beizhou.


    "Master, just wait and see! Isn''t it just a strange beast!"


    The oldest three rushed up with a shout.


    Unexpectedly, this alien beast ignored the attack of the third child, its body dodged aside, avoiding the attack of the third child, and instead rushed towards Xiao Hui.


    What''s happening here? Yang Teng stared at this strange beast.


    "Woo..." The strange beast roared, spread its two front paws, and grabbed Xiao Hui hard.


    How could Xiao Hui be frightened by this strange beast, roared, and opened his mouth to spout an aura.


    It keeps in mind the words of its master, whether it encounters a Northern State monk or a strange animal, their greatest nemesis is aura, which is more effective than any move.


    Besides, the bodies of the Beizhou monks and the alien beasts were nearly transparent. Xiao Hui still remembered the scene of the third child fighting the monk in Linbei City, and his moves were basically useless for the Beizhou monks.


    "Puff!" The front paws of this strange beast slapped Xiao Hui''s aura, and slapped it away with a slap.


    Doesn''t it work? Yang Teng watched carefully from the side, he found that this spiritual energy did not cause any harm to the alien beast.


    The scattered aura was quickly consumed by the surrounding dead energy.


    The trick failed, and Xiao Hui was furious, opening his blood basin and biting the front paw of the North State beast.


    Xiao Hui is now at the level of a monster beast, no ordinary alien beast is Xiao Hui''s opponent, if this bite goes on, I am afraid that the front paw of this alien beast will not be able to keep it.


    "Puff!" Xiao Hui pounced.


    In fact, Xiao Hui bit the front paws of the alien beast, but this one had no effect. Just like the third fight, Xiao Hui¡¯s big mouth went through the front paws of the alien beast weirdly. The beast, the front paws actually remained intact.


    The attack failed, Xiao Hui was not reconciled, flicked his body and swept his tail fiercely towards his opponent.


    "Puff!" Xiao Hui''s tail swept across the body of the alien beast.


    If a monk or an alien beast from the other four states suffers such a blow, the broken bones and tendons will be light, and serious ones will be swept off by Xiao Hui''s tail.


    The body of this Beizhou alien beast was also swept off.


    But it still didn''t cause any harm to the alien beast, as if it had not received such an attack, the alien beast continued to pounce on Xiao Hui.


    "Use aura to deal with it!" Yang Teng loudly reminded Xiao Hui, this fool, Qian Jingwan had just told him that he must use aura to deal with this strange beast. Xiao Hui still forgot this at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, the two fatal attacks just now would most likely kill this alien beast.


    Xiao Hui woke up like a dream, and realized how to deal with this strange beast.


    This strange beast was not so easy to deal with. Taking advantage of Xiao Hui''s two failed attacks, he made a strange cry, and his two front paws firmly grasped Xiao Hui''s back.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui screamed, and two **** holes appeared on his back.


    What is this! Xiao Hui''s two attacks were ineffective, and this strange beast only left two wounds on Xiao Hui''s back.


    The severe injury angered Xiao Hui, his eyes were wide open, and the long hair roots outside Xiao Hui''s body were erected, which was a manifestation of his anger.


    The opponent''s move worked, and he was overjoyed, waving his claws, and pounced on Xiao Hui again.


    Xiao Hui did not act rashly. Although the injury on his back was not serious, the dead energy passed into the body through the wound eroded its body at all times, making it very jealous.


    Staring at the opponent''s front paws, Xiao Hui is ready.


    "Puff!" Seeing the timing, Xiao Hui bit his opponent''s front paw again.


    This time, Xiao Hui learned the lesson and didn''t directly bite through the front paws of the North State strange beast. At the moment when he lowered his mouth, powerful spiritual energy was transmitted to the opponent''s paws through his teeth.


    "Wow!" When the front paw was bitten, this Beizhou strange beast suddenly screamed, trying to break free in pain.


    How could Xiao Hui give it a chance to break free and inject a huge amount of aura into the opponent''s body.


    Facts have proved that this is the best way to deal with Beizhou strange animals.


    He heard a squeaking sound, and the part where the paw was bitten quickly changed from transparent to substantial. In the blink of an eye, the front paws of this Beizhou alien beast changed to the same claw state as other four-state aliens.


    Immediately afterwards, starting from its claws, and transforming to half of its body, the body of the alien beast was materializing.


    Yang Teng looked at this process in surprise, could it be said that the Beizhou monks and the alien beasts, after their bodies enter the spiritual energy, will become the same as the other four state monks?


    Based on the principle of beating the falling water dog, Xiao Hui madly injects aura into the body of this Beizhou alien beast.


    Only three breaths before and after, the body of this Beizhou strange beast has completed the process of materialization. Looking at this strange beast again, it is completely different from the original transparent state.


    "Xiao Hui, let go of it, and see what else it has changed." Yang Teng wanted to fully understand the effect of aura on the strange beasts in Beizhou, and ordered Xiao Hui to let go of his opponent.


    Xiao Hui opened her mouth reluctantly and let go of the claws of the strange beast.


    "Wow!" The alien beast whose body appeared to be substantive screamed, and it had long been reluctant to attack Xiao Hui, rolling back and forth on the ground, suffering intense pain.


    Not long after, the four legs twitched and died on the spot.


    Kill a Beizhou alien beast so simple? The third child couldn''t believe it.


    When he walked to the strange beast and lifted the strange beast with his feet, the third child was sure that it was indeed dead, its body was stiff, and it could no longer penetrate the body as it did when it was alive.


    Picking up the strange beast, Yang Teng checked it carefully and found that the meridians in the strange beast''s body were completely shattered and the body was hugely damaged.


    "If you see it, I said that aura is the biggest nemesis of the Beizhou monks and alien beasts. At the same time, we should also pay attention to that if the body is eroded by death, I am afraid it will end in this way." Yang Teng casually threw the alien beast.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui screamed in pain.


    Yang Teng quickly threw a wound healing pill and a gathering pill into Xiao Hui''s mouth.


    The injury on Xiao Hui''s back was not very serious, and the death energy invading its body was limited. Under the powerful medicinal effects of the two pills, the injury was quickly healed and the death energy was eliminated.


    "Now I know what to do." After seeing Xiao Hui''s battle with this alien beast, it was very inspiring to the third child. When the same situation occurs again, the third child is confident to defeat his opponent.


    "At the critical moment, don''t be afraid of consuming aura, we have a spiritual gathering pill to add." There are still many spiritual gathering pill stored in the ice king ring, and Yang Teng does not want any of them to save aura.


    "Master, do you want to roast this strange beast? I haven''t eaten the strange beast in Beizhou." The third child glanced at the dead beast on the ground.


    "You are not afraid that there is still life in this alien beast!" Yang Teng glared at the youngest third, this youngest is really heart-warming.


    The third child said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, don''t you still have a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills? The big deal is to use Spirit Gathering Pills to resist death."


    With that, he began to peel the skin of the strange animal, and then found some dry wood, processed the meat of the strange animal, put it on the branch, lit the dry wood and baked it.


    The third child is neither an alchemist nor a refiner. He doesn''t understand the method of transforming spiritual energy into spiritual fire, so he can only use the most stupid way to barbecue.


    After a while, the meat of the alien animal was cooked through, and it smelled quite fragrant.


    The third child smiled and cut off a piece and handed it to Yang Teng. Without him, the two foodies, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, had already taken the initiative to act.


    Taking a bite of the beast meat in his hand, Yang Teng felt it tasted strange.


    "Bah! What a smell, it''s too unpalatable! The kind of meat you eat in a tavern is just like this." The third child raised his hand and threw away the meat in his hand.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey are no longer competing, this beast meat is too unpalatable.


    Or they are not used to this strange smell.


    "Maybe it is the effect of lifelessness. It is estimated that the beast meat in the tavern is Beizhou exotic beast meat." Yang Teng was not used to such a strange taste. The fire is cooked for the third child and two pets.


    "I really don''t know how to live in the future. If I have to eat such unpalatable things in the future, it will be more uncomfortable than killing me." The third child mumbled.


    "There is not much animal meat in storage. You must plan to eat in the future, and then think about eating casually, but there is not so much." Yang Teng''s words made the youngest and two pets feel cold.


    The bitter days have just begun.

 Chapter 767: Hell nowhere to vote

    Chapter 767: Hell has no way to vote


    Hunting a strange animal is of great significance to Yang Teng and his party, allowing them to clearly understand how to effectively deal with the Beizhou monks and strange beasts.


    Since this method is useful for alien beasts, it must also be effective for monks.


    Of course, cultivators are smarter and react faster, so they may not be able to achieve results as quickly as alien beasts.


    Take a short break and continue on the road.


    As the group entered a mountain range, the terrain began to become rugged, and besides the huge boulders, there were some light gray trees.


    Cannot feel any vitality, as if walking in a dead world.


    A sense of depression came to my heart, and the third child couldn''t bear it, "What the **** is this! There is no popularity at all. I don''t know if I will go crazy if I go on like this."


    The two pets were listless and just bowed their heads and walked forward.


    Yang Teng also felt that it was really uncomfortable to go on like this, but there was no other way.


    Unless they can find the gathering place of the monks in North State, such as urban villages.


    However, since they entered the territory of Beizhou, more than ten days have passed, but they have never seen the monks of Beizhou, let alone their gathering place.


    "It''s all caused by the devil. Sooner or later, I will push him off the throne of the ruler of Xizhou! The murdered Laozi went to Beizhou!" Yang Teng angrily shouted.


    He has forgotten that the root cause of all this lies on the head of the Demon King, hasn''t he robbed the Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine and provoke the Demon King!


    "Master, wait some day when you become the demon king and appoint me a position of commander, how about I guard the quarry of the gods for you." The youngest said with a smile.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "You kid knows that you eat chicken every day. If anyone is thinking about my sacred stone mine anymore, wouldn''t it be your bad luck."


    The third child laughed: "How can there be so many brave guys like the young master in the world, don''t you want to live!"


    "Did you forget what I said? Fengyun Thirteen Bandits also wanted to rob the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine, but I took a step first. If it weren¡¯t for Yin Xiang to treat me, I would definitely join forces with the Thirteen Bandits to rob the Demon King. Divine Stone Mine. They never expected that I would get the plan before it was implemented." Yang Teng said triumphantly.


    "Master, did you really have such a plan with the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits? Then why do you still have trouble with the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. Take out your friendship with the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, we are in the town. There is no need to kill." The third oldest asked.


    "The Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and I have turned our faces. In Moluo City, due to some changes, Yin Xiang and I have become lifelong enemies and there can never be any hope of reconciliation."


    "Master, then why didn''t you kill Yin Xiang at the time." The third child didn''t even understand that Master would leave him such a big enemy.


    "I wanted to kill him, but it was a pity that he ran away. But it doesn''t matter. With such a big enemy, I can always remind myself to work hard, and I must kill him when I meet him in the future." Yang Teng is confident. Said: "People always have to find some pressure for themselves, otherwise how can they have the motivation to move forward. In the future, there will be a life and death battle between Yin Xiang and I!"


    "I believe that the young master will be able to defeat that Yin Xiang." The youngest admired Yang Teng to a blinding degree.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "You are thinking too simple. Yin Xiang inherited the inheritance of the Devil Emperor. I believe that when he reappears, he must be a peerless powerhouse. In the end, I am afraid that no one in Tianwu Continent will be his opponent!"


    "So awesome!" The third child couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that Yin Xiang will be able to reach such a height in the future.


    Both he and Yin Xiang inherited the inheritance of a generation of great emperors, and the future and these powerhouses in Tianwu Continent are definitely not the same level.


    Thinking of Yin Xiang, who is now invisible, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strong sense of war.


    Moving forward while speaking, there are many links in the depressed atmosphere.


    The group unknowingly entered the depths of the mountains.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered for a while and motioned to Yang Teng, as if he had walked here.


    Yang Teng stopped quickly, patronizing the surrounding environment that he was talking to the third child, ignoring!


    Yang Teng carefully observed that the surrounding scenes were indeed familiar.


    "Master, what is going on, I seem to remember this stone very familiar!" The third child pointed to a stone in front of him. The stone was very strange in shape, like a rabbit, so the third child remembered it very deeply.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "After patronizing the distracting link, I got stuck in a puzzle."


    At this moment, he missed Yang Xin especially.


    With Yang Xin by his side, there is no need to worry about the formation.


    Although they were all part of the mysterious magic arts, Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the battle method. The seal drawing runes could only be the simplest thunder explosion talisman, and the effect was different from the world of Yang Xin''s own seal painting.


    Released the divine consciousness to explore the surroundings, and there was silence in the puzzle, and no breath was felt.


    "Master! The lifeless spirit here is extremely thin!" The youngest inadvertently felt that the lifeless spirit inside the maze was much thinner than outside.


    This is probably the only good news.


    "It doesn''t matter how deadly it is. How we get out is the most important thing. If we are trapped here for a few years, we will be consumed alive in the end." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    He tried it, wanting to use mysterious magic to change the terrain, thereby destroying this puzzle.


    As a result, he was very helpless. The huge power spread from under his feet to the surroundings, and then he used mysterious magic techniques, and the ground remained motionless.


    Mystic magic has no effect.


    Putting away his strength, Yang Teng sat on a rock, "The third child, I''m afraid this is our tomb."


    The youngest is not afraid, "Young Master definitely has a way to go out. Even if I can''t go out in the end, I have nothing to regret about being able to spend the last few years with Young Master."


    "Your mentality is optimistic. I don''t want to die here in such obscurity. Even if I die in the hands of a powerful opponent, it is because my cultivation base is not as good as a human being. There is nothing to say. If it spreads out, I say Yang Teng was trapped and died. In a maze, isn''t it a big joke!" Yang Teng took a short rest and stood up.


    "Go, let''s make a mark and be optimistic about the direction, I still don''t believe it!" Yang Teng chose the dumbest way and walked forward in a straight line.


    As for whether it works, Yang Teng himself is not sure.


    Some extremely powerful puzzles, no matter which direction they head in, will eventually return to the origin.


    Yang Teng has encountered such a puzzle several times, and there is no way to do so.


    The old three smashed a stone in front of him with one palm as a mark.


    Going true north, the youngest will leave some obvious marks at every interval.


    After walking a hundred miles forward, the third child breathed a sigh of relief, but never encountered the mark left, which shows that they are most likely lucky to get out of the puzzle.


    "Master, we may have already come out. Look at the surrounding scenes, it is different from the inside of the maze." The third child observed carefully.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "This is the best way."


    Before the speech fell, the vision suddenly changed.


    Without warning, a pile of broken stones appeared in front of the third child.


    "Impossible!" The oldest three yelled, unable to believe what he saw before him. These stones weren''t the huge boulders he started to smash!


    How could the maze change so fast!


    "Nothing is impossible, this is the maze! It''s so magical." Yang Teng simply sat on the ground and didn''t leave.


    The third child was frustrated, "So, we can''t go out anymore."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult." Yang Teng looked around for a while and made sure that this was where they started from.


    In other words, they walked a hundred miles, it was a waste of energy.


    "No! I''ll try it over there." The youngest was not convinced, and walked to the west.


    "Don¡¯t waste your energy. You will not leave the maze area wherever you go until you find a way to crack the maze, and you may lose contact with me. If you are not afraid of being alone in the maze, whatever you want You can go," Yang Teng warned.


    The youngest was so scared that he quickly stopped.


    Following Yang Teng''s side, the third child felt that any difficulties were not a problem.


    If he were to face this puzzle alone, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, what should we do then, is it possible that we are here to wait for death slowly, waiting to consume all the Spirit Gathering Pill, and then the spiritual energy in the body slowly fades, let us become two old men and die here." I thought of ourselves. Turning into an old man with a white beard, the youngest smiled.


    "Just worry about you! Don''t you think I''m not afraid of death! I can''t die here in such a sloppy way!" Yang Teng glared at the youngest. "Calm down, you will always find a solution. It is absolutely impossible to succeed in a rush. , It will also consume aura in vain."


    "Would you like a piece of beast meat to replenish your physical strength." Yang Teng took out a piece of beast meat, cooked it and divided it.


    The third child took the beast meat with a smile, "You have to be a ghost in death."


    The fragrance wafted far away.


    "Master, look! The scene has changed again!" The youngest suddenly discovered that the pile of rubble had disappeared and was replaced by a big tree.


    Yang Teng also noticed a change in the scene.


    "No! This is not a simple maze!" Yang Teng stood up and watched vigilantly. He did not hesitate to use his spiritual energy to release his divine consciousness to the strongest level, trying his best to explore the surrounding situation.


    He has a very strange feeling, there seems to be a pair of eyes around him watching them!


    With this strange thought, Yang Teng felt more and more abnormal, and a hint of coolness appeared in his heart.


    This strange feeling became stronger and stronger, and everything seemed to be under the other''s gaze.


    "Excuse me, which fellow Taoist is controlling the maze! Junior Yang Teng strayed into the treasure land, and asked Senior to raise your hand and let the junior and companions go." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng''s shouts echoed around, and no one answered.


    It shocked the youngest, "Master, you mean someone controls this maze!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I always feel that someone is watching us secretly, the change of the maze is abnormal."


    "Senior, the junior is timid, don''t scare me, the young master and I really don''t have any bad intentions, just passing by here." The third son raised his voice and emboldened himself.


    "Oh! There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to cast yourself!" A sigh came from the sky.


    Yang Teng and the third child were horrified, and their hairs stood up.

 Chapter 768: Wonder Man

    The 768th chapter is a strange man


    The voice was erratic, as if it came from the sky, and it seemed to be in the ear.


    The youngest stepped back two steps subconsciously. This sound was extremely penetrating, penetrating his body straight into his heart, and the hairs on the youngest body stood up. He tried to tell himself that as long as he stayed with the young master, there would be no danger.


    Whether he is a man or a ghost, the young master must have a way to kill this guy.


    Out of blind confidence in Yang Teng, the youngest regained confidence in an instant, took two steps forward and stood beside Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also frightened out of a cold sweat. He was very courageous. Yang Teng still couldn''t bear such an echo.


    "Woo..." The long hair roots on Xiao Hui''s back stood up, indicating that it was frightened now.


    There is no way to hear from which direction this voice is coming.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Teng calmed himself down and shouted into the air: "Senior, the younger generation and his party have no intention of offending, so please make it convenient for you to wait for me to leave here. The younger generation is grateful."


    "Who are you! Why did you come here!" The voice came again.


    The youngest man felt much more stable, and did not panic like the first time.


    "The junior is from Dongzhou, and the companion is from Xizhou, passing by the precious land of senior, I don''t intend to disturb, please raise your hand and let us go." Yang Teng said loudly.


    "You two are not North State monks?" A suspicious voice came from the sky, "Then why are you here!"


    Yang Teng sensed that there was no strong murderous intent in this voice, and he felt relieved that this strong man hidden in the dark might not have murderous intentions against him, otherwise he would not have been unable to make a move until now.


    "Senior, the younger generation offended the peerless powerhouse in Xizhou who thought he had a very high cultivation level, so he had to hide in Beizhou for refuge, and he didn''t expect to stray into the precious land of senior." Yang Teng replied.


    "Peerless powerhouse with extremely high cultivation base? Hahaha!" There was a sneer from the sky, "Just your cultivation base during the marrowing period, will there be any peerless powerhouse who looks down on you!"


    Yang Teng said embarrassingly: "The seniors don''t know something. With the current cultivation base of the juniors, as long as the cultivation bases are in the cultivation stage, they are peerless experts in the eyes of the juniors."


    There was no movement in secret, Yang Teng was anxious, did he let him go?


    What does it mean to hesitate!


    Yang Teng was thinking, suddenly he felt a huge force coming from his body, his body was suddenly out of control, and he ran forward erraticly.


    Not only him, but the third child and two pets couldn''t help rushing forward.


    The oldest three yelled, his hands and feet danced wildly, his body was completely out of control, and he couldn''t stop.


    "Lao San, don''t you need to resist? This senior has no malice against us." Yang Teng comforted the youngest man loudly. He felt that this strong man hidden in secret, if he wanted to kill them, would not take such an effort. With this senior''s ability, the two of them couldn''t resist.


    The third child unconditionally obeyed Yang Teng''s words and immediately gave up the struggle.


    After a while, the two and two pets appeared in another place.


    Yang Teng hadn''t stood firm yet, and a voice came from the opposite side, "You two are really not Beizhou monks."


    Following the sound, the sound came from a mountain on the opposite side.


    This mountain is lonely, without a **** or foot, soaring into the sky, like a huge sword inserted into the ground and turned into this mountain.


    A monk hangs halfway up the mountain.


    Looking closely, several chains were tightly tied to this monk, binding him to the mountain.


    "Two courageous little babies, who dare to break here, don''t you want to live!" Yang Teng was looking for the monk who had spoken before, and his voice came from halfway up the mountain.


    "Senior, is that you! Did you bring us here?" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "It''s not the old man, who else! It is possible that there are others here! Since the old man was trapped here, maybe no one will come for five thousand years." The voice of the monk halfway up the mountain was slightly old, but his voice was vigorous and powerful. .


    The third child stared at the strong man in horror, "Senior, you mean you have been trapped here for five thousand years?"


    I can''t believe it, five thousand years! After such a long time, the bones and scum should be gone, but this senior can still maintain such a terrifying cultivation base.


    The third child did not believe that the monk halfway up the mountain was obviously from Xizhou, and it was impossible for him to survive in such a harsh environment.


    Even if his cultivation base when he was trapped here was at the level of a saint, it was impossible to resist the erosion of time.


    This is Beizhou, there is no spiritual energy for cultivation, and the whole Beizhou is filled with death energy, which has great harm to the monks.


    The third child didn''t believe that this strong man resisted the death of five thousand, and he could still live so deliciously.


    Yang Teng doesn''t think so. People who can live in such an environment for five thousand years and still maintain a strong cultivation base, the positive one must be superior.


    "Why, don''t you little baby believe what the old man said!" The strong man halfway up the mountain laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I thought that the old man was trapped here, and I didn''t believe he could survive. Those **** would not think of the old man. Let''s live for five thousand years!"


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted, "Senior, junior and companions came here by mistake, and didn''t mean to offend senior. I also ask senior to give me some advice, how can we leave here."


    "Leave here? You dare to think! If you can leave here, why should the old man be trapped here for five thousand years! If you want to leave here, dream about it!" The monk who was locked in the middle of the mountain spoke very shockingly.


    The third child said unconvincedly: "That''s different. We can move freely. You are locked in chains, of course there is no way to leave."


    "Boy, listening to what you mean, I''m very unconvinced, right? I think the old man has nothing to be able to get stuck here, right?" The strong man''s tone was dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng quickly explained: "Senior misunderstood. He meant that Senior was trapped here with inconvenience. We can move freely, so we have the opportunity to leave."


    "Huh! Two little babies who don''t know the heights of the sky, do you think you can leave here if you can move freely! Then you can try!" The strong man who was chained on the mountain finished saying this, turned his head and stopped talking to Yang. Teng and the youngest.


    The two looked at each other, and the youngest said unwillingly: "Is it really so powerful here, the legs are on us, so you can''t go out if you want to go out!"


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement, "I''m afraid that is the case. If possible, we can go out when we are outside, and we will be even more hopeless when we get here."


    Yang Teng glanced at the strong man on the mountain, he felt that the strong man was a big reason, maybe he could control this puzzle.


    When he was outside, he found that the maze suddenly changed, and Yang Teng had a feeling that someone might manipulate the maze.


    Seeing this strong man, Yang Teng was even more sure of what he was thinking.


    How can we persuade this strong man to let him leave?


    After much deliberation, Yang Teng did not find a feasible way, the main reason was that he was not familiar with the preferences of this strong man.


    It''s definitely not possible to rush into it. If you don''t find a way to break the puzzle, there is no possibility of rushing out. The strong man detains them here and will not let them go easily.


    After thinking about it for a long time, but couldn''t find a good way, Yang Teng simply greeted the youngest to sit down.


    There is no dead energy or aura around, and a quiet rest does not need to run the aura to fight the dead energy, and it will not do much harm to the body.


    The strong man **** on the mountain found that the two little guys actually sat down and couldn''t leave, and looked at Yang Teng with great interest.


    Yang Teng took out a piece of beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, his aura turned into spirit fire, and roasted the meat.


    Take out the knife and divide it into four.


    Just about to tell the third child to share food with the two pets.


    A flower in front of him, all four pieces of animal flesh disappeared.


    I heard the voice of the strong man from the mountain, "The taste is not bad, the old man has not eaten such a delicious food for five thousand years!"


    Yang Teng looked at the mountain angrily, "Senior, just take my roasted meat without asking, you are too bad to be an outsider."


    The strong man tied to the mountain gnawed on the beast meat and muttered: "Boy! The old man looks down on you if you eat your barbecue! Think back then, how many people lined up to try to curry favor with the old man. The old man didn¡¯t even look at it. Take a look at them, it''s an honor for your kid!"


    "I said senior, now and then, at that time, you were the strongest among the people. Now you are just an old man trapped here for thousands of years. You have long lost the glory of the past. What is the use of mentioning those? Without a piece of meat, your old man has the face to say this!" Yang Teng looked at the mountain sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about! You bastard, dare to humiliate the old man so much! Do you know the origin of the old man!" The strong man **** halfway up the mountain suddenly became angry.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that his body was tightly bound by a powerful force, which was like a big hand, holding Yang Teng so that he could not resist.


    "Wow!" The body stood up, flew halfway up the mountain, and came to the strong man.


    There was no panic on Yang Teng''s face.


    This is the end of the matter, and he can''t beat this strong anyway, he can do whatever he wants.


    The youngest and the two pets were nervous and wanted to catch up to rescue Yang Teng. Due to the topography, they could not rush to Yang Teng.


    "Boy, do you dare to say one more thing, be careful that the old man releases you under the anger, such a height seals your cultivation base, you will definitely be smashed into meatloaf." The strong on the cliff looked at Yang disdainfully. Teng, killing such a monk is not much different from crushing an ant.


    Yang Teng replied, "I guess you dare not!"


    His body is suspended in the air, his feet and body have no contact with other things, and this peerless and powerful person supports him with his cultivation base.


    The youngest man below was frightened in a cold sweat, and said that the young master was too courageous. If the strong man loosened Yang Teng and fell, he would be dead.


    "I don''t dare? What else can the old man dare not do! When the old man crossed Xizhou, there was something that the old man didn''t dare to do!" The strong man was enraged, sneered at Yang Teng, and wanted to let him go. .

 Chapter 769: The origin of the strong

    Chapter 769: The Origin of the Strong


    "Wait!" Yang Teng shouted, "If you do something to me, I promise you will never get out in your life, you will always be trapped here!"


    The strong man sneered: "Boy, your instructor who speaks big words is quite powerful, can I leave here with you!"


    Yang Teng said without humility: "I am at least half sure to take you away."


    The strong looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Just blow it up. Since you are so sure, why don''t you leave by yourself and get trapped here instead."


    He said that, but there was a slight looseness in his heart. Being able to leave here was his only wish for five thousand years. If this Dongzhou boy could really take him away, it would be a great thing.


    Yang Teng saw that the strong man didn''t let go and threw him to death, proving that the other party had an idea.


    "The other half''s hope lies in you, senior. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, the two of us can join hands and leave this ghost place." Yang Teng knew that the opportunity was rare, so he didn''t grasp the thoughts of this strong man. I''m afraid I can''t get out alive.


    "You said! How can I leave? If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame the old man for pinching you to death!" The strong man stared at Yang Teng with his eyes.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and then said, "The most important thing is to break this chain on your body. When I was outside just now, I noticed that the maze suddenly changed, and then the senior detained us here, presumably senior You should be familiar with this puzzle, right?"


    "Stop! What you said is nonsense! The maze is nothing, and it¡¯s not difficult to get out of the maze. The old man has been trapped here for five thousand years and he has already figured out the maze. But what you think is too simple. Now, do you know what material the old man''s chain is made of! If it can be broken so easily, the old man will have to wait until today!" The strong man interrupted Yang Teng unceremoniously.


    "Wrong! Senior''s statement is wrong. Since it is made of refined materials, there is hope to break it." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "Senior, you don''t know, I am a refiner. There are not many people in Tianwu Continent who are more sophisticated than my refining art. It is not difficult to break this chain, it just takes a while."


    "What!" When the strong man was excited, his consciousness released Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng fall from midair, he was about to fall to the ground.


    The third child was so scared that Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey rushed up quickly.


    After all, the skinny monkey took a step faster, his wings vibrating and flew up in the air, his two front paws grabbed Yang Teng''s body and slowly landed on the ground.


    Yang Teng''s Xiu base was sealed, and if he fell from such a high place, his body without him would be no different from an ordinary person, and he would definitely be thrown into meatloaf.


    "Senior, what do you mean, don''t cooperate, so why bother!" After Yang Teng stood firm, he still had lingering fears. Facing such a powerful person, he had no way to resist.


    The strong man smiled awkwardly: "Boy, I''m really sorry, the old man was shocked by your words just now, and he didn''t pay attention for a while, and he will definitely not next time.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the strong man, "Don''t! Don''t have another time, I don''t want to be so scared."


    "Okay, aren''t you all right? Hurry up and talk about business, how can you break the chain on the old man! I have trapped the old man here for five thousand years. The old man has long wanted to break the **** chain, but he has not been able to. Success!" A helpless look appeared on the face of the strong man.


    "Senior, this chain is obviously not only unique to the refined materials. The mountain behind you should also have a strong restriction. Otherwise, with your cultivation level, you can easily shatter this mountain. The chain will have no effect on you. Yes. What I said is right." Yang Teng didn''t busy telling how to break the chain, but asked if there is a restriction on this mountain.


    This is about whether the chain can be broken.


    "Even if your kid still has some eyesight, if it were not for the prohibition on this mountain, the old man would break free and collapse the mountain." The strong said helplessly: "But fortunately, the prohibition on the mountain has passed so many years. The power has also weakened a lot."


    "Senior, can you tell me about the specific situation? I have more information before I can think about where to start." Yang Teng was not anxious, took out the beast meat from the ice king ring and roasted it, and threw it to the strong man halfway through the mountain. , "It''s a pity that there is no good wine, we will just eat and talk, and we will not be in a hurry."


    This strong man had been trapped for five thousand years and had an amazing appetite. Yang Teng had roasted beast meat seven or eight times before and after this strong man barely ate half full.


    "It''s a long story. The old man is trapped here, and I have to talk about it from ten thousand years ago. At that time, the old man was a little monk who had just stepped into the path of cultivation, worshipped under the master, learned the practice, and practiced hard every day. Practice, the biggest dream is to become the strongest man in Tianwu Continent." Recalling the past, this strong man showed a smile on his face.


    "At that time, I was definitely the best talented and the hardest among the brothers in the same discipline. Master respected me very much, and the brothers envied me a lot."


    Yang Teng nodded silently. A strong person who can reach this level of cultivation must be a person with outstanding talent and extremely hard work.


    "Among the same sect, there is another person who is comparable to me, but every time I am a little bit worse than me. Both of us are young, and neither of us accepts defeat. We are competitive and eager to compare with each other. They treat each other as opponents."


    Yang Teng understands that this phenomenon is extremely common. After they broaden their horizons and see the wider world outside, they will slowly change their goals and focus on higher pursuits. This is somewhat similar to the comparison between Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    "The two of us were not convinced of each other, and our cultivation bases improved rapidly. But whoever thinks, my **** brother was unpredictable and never thought of playing fair with me from the beginning, and always wanted some despicable means to kill me. , He can enjoy the respect of the master alone.¡± Perhaps because he hasn''t talked with anyone for five thousand years, the words of this strong man are a bit verbose, and he has never been the subject.


    "I saw through his vile methods many times in the past. I once told Master about these things. However, Master did not rebuke the younger brother, but told me to survive by choosing the strongest. The old man left the teacher''s door in a rage and came out alone. Rush.


    It just so happens that the family is facing a huge disaster. The old man helps the family through the crisis and leads the family to glory again. "


    The third child couldn''t help asking: "Senior, what you said has something to do with your being trapped here. How do we break this chain?"


    "You bastard! It doesn''t matter! Do you think the old man likes to talk about things when he is old? The old man doesn''t elaborate on what happened back then, how did you break the chain! Since you want to be trapped here, the old man is satisfied You guys." When the strong man got angry, he simply stopped talking.


    Yang Teng glared at the youngest, "Don''t interrupt indiscriminately."


    The third child shut his mouth angrily and listened honestly.


    "Senior, keep talking, I''m listening, don''t listen to him." Yang Teng said earnestly.


    The strong man snorted coldly: "You young people, you don''t have any patience at all. Instead, you have been trapped here for five thousand years, and you can''t die of depression."


    Yang Tengxin said, "It''s me now, and I have already figured out a way to break the chain and leave. How could I wait until five thousand years.


    "That is, we are listening. The experience of the predecessors is our lesson. It is good for our future growth to listen to the insights of the predecessors." Yang Teng pretended to ask for advice.


    The strong man said with satisfaction: "That little baby, look at how humble this Dongzhou kid is. If you can''t do this, you don''t want to grow to such a height in your life."


    The old man Luo Li gave a wordy lesson and then turned to the topic.


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that after he led the family to glory, his junior brother also made achievements in the division.


    Hearing the news of brother''s success, he was very unconvinced, and secretly used a lot of shameless methods against the brother''s family.


    Under the leadership of this strong man, these despicable methods were resolved one by one, but the family suffered heavy damage as a result.


    The number of times increased, the strong man was angry, and brought the strong family member to kill the master to ask for an explanation.


    In the end, he and the younger brother were in a decisive battle, and the younger brother was seriously injured and turned into a half-life.


    It stands to reason that he has no problem doing this.


    After all, he repeatedly forbeared, and finally couldn''t bear it before he had to fight back.


    Who knows, but because of this angered the teacher, the strong teacher shot, and jointly captured him.


    Later, when dealing with his problem, the division''s internal opinions were not unified.


    Some felt that he should be killed immediately, while others felt that he was innocent.


    After some resolutions, Shimen decided to suppress him on the edge of Beizhou, let Beizhou''s powerful dead energy slowly wear away the aura in his body, let him lose a little bit of cultivation base, and let him fend for himself.


    Then he was trapped here for five thousand years!


    After listening to this powerful man, Yang Teng and the third child were dumbfounded. This series of events is a legend.


    "Senior, do you resent your teacher?" The youngest couldn''t help it again, and asked more.


    "Hahaha! That''s a good question!" The strong man halfway up the mountain laughed wildly, "You tell me, when I was trapped here at first, the only thought in my heart was that I must try to live, one day in the future I got out of the trap and slaughtered the divisions up and down!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war, saying that this man was cruel enough.


    Not to mention who was wrong with the grievances between him and the younger brother, he has already abolished the younger brother, and at the same time killed a lot of strong teachers.


    That''s why Shimen treated him like this.


    If you must distinguish right from wrong, this matter was caused by his master''s handling of injustice, and it was also caused by his master''s improper mind.


    He did not have much fault.


    However, as his teacher, his disciple and fellow disciples were killed, and he must react.


    After he was captured, Shimen didn''t kill him directly, which was a kind of sentiment.


    But then again, he has endured five thousand years of suffering, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with seeking revenge from the master.

 Chapter 770: Refining prohibition

    The 770th chapter refining prohibition


    This is a period of entangled grievances. It is not good to say who is right and who is wrong. Perhaps only the person involved knows whether it is right or wrong.


    Because of the grievances of a pair of senior brothers, some innocent lives were also lost.


    Yang Teng has heard and seen, and even experienced too many of these nasty things personally. Putting himself in the position and thinking about it, he might have such thoughts.


    No, Yang Teng felt that as long as he killed that junior brother, he would not hurt more innocents.


    There was a bitter smile, and the idea was good, but from the moment Master was partial, it was impossible to be that simple.


    At this time, the strong man halfway up the mountain said in a loud voice: "Being locked here for five thousand years, the hatred in the old man''s heart has long been refined. That **** has received its due retribution, and I was fooled by many innocent teachers. He was punished for it.


    Therefore, the old man no longer has resentment and hatred in his heart. After going out, he just wants to enjoy his old life. "


    The open-minded attitude of the strong made Yang Teng respectful, and if he was in this position, he could only do this at best.


    "After all that, I still didn''t say how to refine the chains." The third child was puzzled.


    A knot in the strong man''s heart for many years was untied, and his heart was much more comfortable, and he didn''t care about the third son''s talk.


    "Among the divisions, all kinds of capable people came out in large numbers. This maze was left over from ancient times. In order to prevent me from prying into the secrets of the maze, the division ordered people to refine this chain and set strong restrictions.


    It can be said that if you don''t understand the old master''s access control, you can''t refine this chain. This is the most critical issue. "


    "It''s not easy. Of course you know the ban on your teacher''s door best." The third child mumbled.


    "Little Wawa, your mind is too simple. Think about it, if I can break the door control of the division, will they lock me here!" The strong laughed.


    The third child scratched his head, which seemed right.


    "Then what to do, after all that, isn''t it because there is no way, we all have to stay trapped here?" the third child said helplessly.


    "How about you have no brains!" The strong said with disdain: "The reason why the old man can''t break the prohibition is not because the old man doesn''t understand, but the old man can''t do it!"


    "Senior, please tell me in detail, is there any way to break the prohibition?" Yang Teng turned around and told the youngest, "You just have to listen honestly and don''t interrupt."


    "Each cultivator has different talents. Someone can become a strong generation, someone can become a alchemist refiner, etc. The old man cannot master alchemy refining techniques, so there is no way to break the prohibition. This Dongzhou kid, you are not a refiner. Master, it''s up to you to break the prohibition." The strong looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Look at me? Can I do it?" If only refining the chain, Yang Teng is confident, and he doesn''t understand when it comes to breaking the prohibition.


    "Although the old man can''t break the ban, he knows the way to break the ban. I will teach you this method. It''s up to you to get out of trouble." The strong said with confidence.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in Zhihai.


    The strong man halfway up the mountain gave a breath and forced it into Yang Teng''s Knowledge Sea.


    In an instant, Zhihai had a lot of information that did not belong to Yang Teng.


    After sorting out this information, Yang Teng suddenly realized that the original so-called prohibition was quite similar to the formation method, but it was different from the formation method.


    To break the prohibition here, just break a few points.


    The information the strong man instilled in Yang Teng not only can break the prohibition on this mountain, but also has effect on other prohibitions. As long as Yang Teng concentrates on research and masters the tricks to break the prohibition, he can break any prohibition.


    The most important point to break this type of prohibition is to be able to transform the aura into a spiritual fire, and use the great power of the spiritual fire to destroy the key points, and the prohibition will naturally be broken.


    It turned out that the problem was here, and Yang Teng was overjoyed. He will no longer have to worry about encountering strong restrictions. He has mastered the method to break the restrictions and studied for a period of time. He believes that he will be able to break any restrictions.


    Breaking the prohibition on this high mountain means no more refining the chains. Without the restriction of the prohibition, this strong man can break the high mountain with his force.


    "Senior, please wait for a few days. The juniors need to practice in retreat, and think about how to break the ban." Yang Teng does not act rashly. In order to be effective at one time, he needs to be proficient in breaking the ban.


    "No problem, I have waited for five thousand years. The old man doesn''t care about these days." The strong man agreed with Yang Teng to practice in retreat.


    Yang Teng sat cross-legged on the ground and began to recall the information in the sea.


    This is the information imposed on him. It does not mean that he has mastered it. It will take some time to absorb and digest before he can truly master it.


    The third child was guarding Yang Teng quietly, forming three points of protection with the two pets.


    The strong man dismissed it, what danger is there!


    Time passed day by day.


    Yang Teng has always been immersed in learning to control the technique of breaking the prohibition, and his sitting posture has not changed a bit.


    Ten days later, Yang Teng finally jumped up from the ground, with a smile on his face, "I understand! The key to breaking this mountain ban was originally here!"


    Even if you know how to break the prohibition, you can''t do it just by talking about it. You can''t start without finding out the key points of the break.


    A few days ago, Yang Teng was familiar with the method to break the ban, and then used this method to find the key points to break the ban on this mountain.


    There are four key points, and only by destroying all four key points can the prohibition here be fully broken.


    "Okay! The old man didn''t misread you!" The strong laughed triumphantly, "When will it begin."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Start working now." Yang Teng shouted, "Senior, I need your help to send me to the chain on the north side of the mountain."


    "It''s a little thing." With a movement of the strong man''s consciousness, Yang Teng''s body rose into the sky, and suddenly flew to the back of the mountain.


    The youngest hurried over with two pets.


    Suspended at the same height of the chain, Yang Teng began to prepare to refine the key points here.


    In fact, he can completely manipulate the courtyard to float in the air, but he doesn''t want this strong man to know that there are too many good things on him, and Yang Teng dare not take it out.


    The third child and two pets are guarded below, and they can rescue them in time if something unexpected happens.


    Yang Teng was completely absorbed, and he didn''t think about safety at all. The strong man would never let him appear in any danger.


    I am afraid that the strong man is more eager to leave here than they are.


    Find the calculated key point and place your palm on the place where the chain is in contact with the mountain, and the spiritual energy quickly transforms into spiritual fire.


    According to the practice of alchemy and refining, the spirit fire is input to this key point.


    "Huh!" After Yang Teng''s powerful spirit fire was output, he felt like a bottomless pit, and a spirit fire quickly disappeared.


    It is normal to have such a reaction, Yang Teng understands that this is because the prohibition is too strong, it is impossible to input a little spirit fire to destroy this key point.


    Continue to enter the spirit fire inside.


    The aura in Yang Teng''s body quickly lost, and after only half an hour, half of the aura in his body was consumed.


    But this key point didn''t move at all, it was exactly the same as when he just started refining.


    Put one hand on the mountain, continue to input the spirit fire, leave the mountain with the palm of the ice king ring, quickly take out the jade bottle, take the spirit-level gathering pill to replenish the aura, and continue to refine.


    This process is repeated, simple and boring, extremely boring but long.


    It lasted for a day and a night, and there was no change in simple key points.


    The youngest waited impatiently, walking back and forth, still muttering: "Is it okay? Master won''t be wasting his efforts."


    "Shut up! If you dare to speak again, the old man throws you into the maze and makes you feel bad every day!" The voice of the strong man came from his ear, and the third child was so scared to shut up. Speak again.


    How could things be as simple as the youngest imagined, if the prohibition can be destroyed simply, how can this strong man be trapped here?


    It took ten days for Yang Teng to feel the change in key points.


    It proved that his approach was correct, only because his cultivation base was too low and the intensity of the spiritual fire was not enough.


    It can also be seen from this that the master''s master treated him harshly, and there is almost no hope of getting out of trouble.


    Think about it, how could it be such a coincidence that there is a powerful alchemist or a refiner who is here to help him out of trouble.


    Even if such a coincidence happens, there is no chance of success.


    In Beizhou, there is only dead energy and no aura. Who can give up his life and turn the aura in the body into a spiritual fire, the key point of refining prohibition.


    So, here is a dead end for this strong man.


    It happened that Yang Teng was such a strange flower, not only broke into here, but also an alchemist and a refiner. More importantly, he carried a large number of Spirit Gathering Pills, and he didn''t care about the loss of spiritual energy.


    After ten days of use, Yang Teng successfully refined the first key point!


    "Senior! The first key point is ruined, and there are three more!" Yang Teng shouted excitedly, his body extremely tired, even though there was a spirit-level Gathering Pill to replenish the aura, the body still inevitably entered a state of exhaustion.


    "Great!" The strong man was pleased and brought Yang Teng in front of him, "Boy! How did you do it? I have felt aura fluctuations hundreds of times. You seem to have a very strong spiritual gathering in your body. Dan!"


    Yang Teng knew that there were some things that could not be concealed, so he simply took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill and Spirit Gathering Pill, "Anyway, we are all in the same boat, so we may as well let you know some of my secrets."


    When the power of the strong man moved, the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand opened, and a spirit-level gathering pill flew into the strong man''s mouth.


    Tasting the taste of the spirit-gathering pill, the strong were full of praise, "A good thing! One drop will give me a lot of aura. I didn''t see it, you kid still have two things."


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a question: "Senior, how did you maintain your cultivation level before this."


    He was very strange that he couldn''t feel dead aura in the maze, let alone aura. Five thousand years later, this strong man didn''t die slowly because of exhausting aura.


    "Little guy, you don''t understand this, the old man can live to this day, but it is not supported by a little aura in his body. Do you know why you can''t feel lifeless in the puzzle." The strong smiled.


    Yang Teng shook his head, how did he know this.


    "It''s because I absorbed the death breath." The strong man said astonishingly, Yang Teng looked at him incredible.


    Brother Xizhou, how could it be as dead as a monk from North State!

 Chapter 771: The strong get out of trouble

    The 771st chapter the strong get out of trouble


    Yang Teng stared at the strong man with wide eyes, with a face full of disbelief.


    No wonder he didn''t believe it. They all knew that the monks in the other four states of Tianwu Continent would die if they absorbed Beizhou''s unique death energy, and they died in pain after exhausting their aura.


    Only the North State monks who were born and raised could absorb this lifelessness.


    Moreover, the physical condition of this strong man is not right, the body of the Northern State monk is close to transparent, and this is clearly a normal Xizhou monk.


    "Senior, you are so confused that you can''t distinguish between aura and lifelessness." Yang Teng asked with a grin.


    "Bastard boy! The old man is very sober, the difference between absorbing aura and absorbing death, the old man still can''t tell the difference!" The strong man was angry, and a message entered Yang Teng''s knowledge.


    Yang Teng Zhihai felt a sting and was forced to accept the information.


    After reading it briefly, Yang Teng was immediately convinced that what the strong man said was true.


    The complete cultivation method from beginning to end, from how to absorb the dead energy to how to move it into the meridians, is concise, clear and easy to understand.


    There is no dead energy for Yang Teng to absorb, Yang Teng tried to run it in his mind according to the record of the cultivation method.


    He immediately determined that this kind of cultivation technique could completely absorb death energy.


    However, after the dead energy entered the meridians, how to avoid conflict with the spiritual energy without causing harm to the body, Yang Teng did not understand.


    "Senior, the cultivation technique is not perfect. This should be part of it. I only talked about how to absorb the dead energy, but didn''t say how to avoid conflict with the spiritual energy. If you rush to absorb the dead energy, your body will definitely not be able to bear it." Yang Teng quickly learned. After reading the cultivation method in the world, he asked.


    The strong laughed: "You are right. This is only the first part of the law decision, and you don''t know the second half."


    Yang Teng also smiled, "Senior, don''t hesitate to say what conditions do, if I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Since this strong man is willing to pass on such a precious cultivation technique to him, he must have something to ask for.


    "The old man has nothing to ask for. It stands to reason that you can help the old man get out of trouble. The old man owes you a favor, and he should have taught you all of this cultivation technique. However, the old man is so old that he will become ascended someday. If what I have learned in this life is cut off like this, the old man will be unwilling."


    Yang Teng immediately understood the meaning of this strong man, "I owe it to the seniors that the juniors can be respected, but the juniors cannot worship the seniors."


    "Which one wants to accept you as a disciple!" The strong man glared, "You are not my Xizhou monk, and besides, the teacher is extremely knowledgeable, how can it be easily passed to outsiders without the permission of the teacher."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand, what exactly did this strong mean, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    "This kind of cultivation technique, something that the old man has realized after being trapped here for five thousand years has nothing to do with the teacher. So the old man passes it to anyone, and it has nothing to do with the teacher. The old man sees that you have a good temperament and your character is barely able to live. To teach this kind of exercises to you, as long as you promise the old man one condition."


    "Senior, please tell me." Yang Teng looked serious, and what the other party asked for must be a big deal.


    "I see that you have such a cultivation level and courage at a young age, and you will surely accomplish great things in the future. So I want you to take care of the old man''s clans in the future. If you can do it, teach you this kind of exercise." Qiang The person looked at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    It turned out to be so simple, Yang Teng immediately accepted it, "Senior, please rest assured, as long as Yang Teng is still there, I won''t let Senior''s clansmen suffer any grievances."


    "Okay! The old man really didn''t misunderstand the wrong person!" The strong man was very satisfied with his choice.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Senior, why don''t you teach this kind of exercises to the people? Besides, the senior has led the family to glory. The family of the senior must be a big family in Xizhou. Why do you like me? Little monk."


    The strong said helplessly: "The old man didn''t want to be like this. It''s just that some internal conflicts in the family are very deep. I am a branch child. Although I have a high status in the family, if my descendants are not competitive, they will eventually decline. With you Outsiders can help you, you can''t just watch the descendants cut off."


    Yang Teng understands that there are always a lot of nasty things in the big family. If this strong man is reincarnated, his branch life will be better. Once he passes away, the branch life will be difficult unless there is another person like him. Big shot.


    Too difficult, any branch of a big family can not always have a peerless strong.


    Once there are no peerless powerhouses in charge, this branch will quickly decline.


    The strong shot a ray of light again, and Yang Teng knew more information appeared in the sea.


    How to avoid the mutual consumption of death energy and spiritual energy and the harm to the body in the second half of the formal exercise.


    Yang Teng was pleasantly surprised to discover that this kind of cultivation technique was extremely delicate, so that spiritual energy and death energy did not interfere with each other.


    When absorbing death qi, as long as you stop absorbing aura and don''t take a pill that supplements aura, you can use death qi to improve cultivation.


    When absorbing spiritual qi, avoid absorbing dead qi, it will not affect normal cultivation.


    "This set of cultivation techniques is really powerful, and it can allow other monks to absorb death energy and practice normally! In this way, walking in Beizhou, instead of worrying about the harm of death energy to the body, you can practice normally! The predecessors created this kind of practice. The method can be called a great master!" Yang Teng exclaimed sincerely.


    The strong smiled triumphantly: "Don''t talk about these useless things. When you leave here and go out to test the dead spirit, you will find the mystery. It''s a pity that the dead spirit around is absorbed by the old man. You can''t add it for a few years, and you can''t realize the benefits of this kind of cultivation technique for the time being."


    Yang Teng nodded his head, "I believe this kind of exercise is absolutely magical. If it is spread out, the monks in the entire Tianwu Continent will be regarded as treasures. This gift from the seniors is too big, and the juniors are ashamed."


    The strong said impatiently: "You don''t need to come to this imaginary set with the old man. You can help the old man get out of trouble, and it''s okay to send you a set of cultivation techniques."


    "Don''t talk about the extra nonsense, the younger generation will continue to work hard to refine the prohibition." Yang Teng quickly replenishes the aura through the spirit-level gathering pill, takes a short rest, adjusts the state to the peak, and then continues to refine the key points of the prohibition.


    The key point of refining and cracking the prohibition is reduced by one day compared with the last time.


    There are two key points for successful refining, and there are two left. Yang Teng is not in a hurry, rests well, adjusted his state to the best, and started refining the third key point.


    The latter two key points are faster, each time shorter than the previous one by one day.


    Counting the rest time and refining the four key points, it took nearly 50 days before and after.


    Finally, after finishing refining the fourth key point, Yang Teng asked the strong man with a look of excitement, "Senior, do you choose to destroy this mountain or wait for me to slowly refine the chains."


    Without the restriction, the chain of refining is not difficult, as long as you select a point, refining slowly, and fuse it.


    The strong shouted excitedly: "You all retreat to me, the old man personally destroyed this mountain that has trapped me for five thousand years!"


    Yang Teng and the youngest hurried back.


    Before they could stand firm, there was a loud noise behind them.


    "Boom!" The real mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, flying sand and rocks covering the sky.


    Some gravel flew over, hitting his back with pain.


    They slapped the flying stones quickly, and the two of them had a busy time. When the voice behind them gradually disappeared, they dared to look back. ,


    "Hahaha! The old man is finally out of trouble! Five thousand years! Five thousand years! The old man finally waited for this day!" The strong man laughed up to the sky, the laughter was full of desolation and sadness, and more was joy.


    Yang Teng secretly sighed that he had been trapped for five thousand years, and his life could last for several five thousand years. Before the cultivation stage, he would not be able to live for as long as five thousand years.


    And the best time of this strong man''s life was wasted here.


    The laughter of the strong reverberated between heaven and earth, and it took a long time to subside.


    After the laughter disappeared, a strong man stood in front of Yang Teng.


    "Why, I don''t recognize the old man!" The strong man stared at Yang Teng.


    "Congratulations to Senior for getting out of trouble, Senior looks younger," Yang Teng complimented.


    The strong snorted coldly: "What do you know! The old man is trapped on it, so naturally he doesn''t want to take care of this. Now that he is out of trouble, of course he has to clean up, lest he lose his demeanor of the strong, and make people think that the old man is begging for rice!"


    When he was locked in the middle of the mountain, he was no different from beggar Hanako, and now he tidied it up a bit, and his spirit became different immediately.


    I saw him beckoning, not knowing where a water dragon flew from.


    The rushing water fell from the body, and the dirt on the body was immediately washed away, the messy hair became smooth, and the dust on the body was also washed away.


    Yang Tengxin said that even if he refuses to accept it, he can do it with this hand, but he is definitely not as free and easy as this strong man.


    "Well, don''t look around, do you still want to be trapped here, like the old man, living here for five thousand years!" The strong man was in a good mood, seeing Yang Teng looking around, he made a joke with Yang Teng .


    "Senior, that chain, that''s a good thing. You can''t just throw it away and waste it. If you don''t want it, you should give it to a junior." Yang Teng is looking around, but looking for the one that locks the strong. chain.


    "You kid is not greedy! Even if you give that chain to you, can you take it away." The strong shook his head. Although the chain is made of extremely precious materials, it is an extremely rare treasure in itself, but it is too long. It is too heavy to carry around.


    Think about it, who would carry such a chain by his side every day and not be laughed at.


    Unless you refine it again, shrink it, or turn it into what you need.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this, "Senior, if you don''t like it, I''m not welcome."


    "How can I like that thing, I have been sleepy for five thousand years, I don''t even bother to look at it," said the strong man.

 Chapter 772: Unforgivable sin

    Chapter 772: Unforgivable Sins


    Watching Yang Teng grinningly find the chain buried under the gravel, after putting it away, the strong one reacted, this kid has a magic weapon of space!


    I''ve seen Yang Teng take out the beast meat and the Spirit Gathering Pill a long time ago. At that time, the strong had already thought that there must be a magic weapon in Yang Teng''s body.


    "Boy, dare to expose the magic weapon of space in front of the old man, so he won''t be afraid of the old man killing and stealing treasures!" The strong man deliberately showed a greedy look.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Senior, you have been trapped here for five thousand years. Haven''t you realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? You put your mind on these vulgar things. That can only show that you are not talented enough. A breakthrough."


    "Fuck me! The old man is now a sage cultivation base, limited by the laws of heaven and earth, how can he break through." The strong said fiercely.


    "That''s not necessarily. Whoever stipulates that the sage level is the strongest cultivation base of the Tianwu Continent''s cultivators, and who stipulates that the Tianwu Continent''s cultivators cannot leave Tianwu in the future to find a higher level of cultivation. Today, the predecessors gave me a good fortune in the future. If I open the channel to leave Tianwu, I will definitely not forget the predecessors." Yang Teng said very formally.


    "What? You said you can open the way to leave the Tianwu Continent?" The strong looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    Yang Teng nodded, "No matter what I say, you may not believe that one day in the future, as long as you are still alive at that time, I can take you away from Tianwu!"


    The strong stared at Yang Teng blankly, "No, you are a small marrow-cutting cultivator, can you have such ability?"


    "Don''t talk about this first, the future is too far away, let''s think about letting us leave here first, and there is nothing I can do to break this puzzle." Yang Teng didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    Especially after accepting this cultivation method of absorbing death energy, Yang Teng even wanted to go out earlier, and if he encountered death energy, try this cultivation method whether it worked.


    "You have only been here for a few days, and you are more anxious than me, an old man who has been trapped for five thousand years. I will take you out." The strong man waved his hand and his outlook changed rapidly.


    The third child looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. It was no longer a shattered peak, but a mountain range.


    Death aura quickly spread around the body, and the youngest realized that they had left the maze.


    so amazing! The third child couldn''t believe his eyes. With such a wave, he came out of the puzzle?


    Yang Teng was not very excited, he knew something about the formation, knowing that this was the mystery of the formation.


    Feeling the death energy around his body, Yang Teng was excited, and slowly circulated the cultivation technique, trying to absorb the death energy around him.


    All the aura in the body is sealed to prevent the death qi from contacting the aura, and then the death qi absorbed into the meridians slowly sinks into the dantian.


    This step is crucial, and how much death energy the meridians can withstand in the whole body will eventually have to be summed up in the dantian.


    The dead energy entered the meridians without any abnormal reaction. It slowly sank into the dantian, and Yang Teng found that the reaction began to become more and more intense.


    Death Qi and Reiki dominate the Dantian at the same time. At first, Reiki has the absolute upper hand, and firmly holds the Dantian and refuses to accept Death Qi.


    As he silently meditated on the practice technique and suppressed the spiritual pressure, the death energy began to enter the dantian.


    The imaginary confrontation between aura and lifeless aura did not appear. The two completely different auras that restrained each other did not confront each other in his dantian, but gradually got along in peace, each occupying half of the territory.


    Yang Teng was pleasantly surprised and weird. He didn''t expect that the nemesis of Reiki''s Death Qi could not interfere with each other.


    Soon, the dead energy in the body was refilled, occupying half of the position.


    Now half of Yang Teng''s body is aura and the other half is death.


    He can transform each other, or consume one of the breaths.


    "Thank you senior!" Yang Teng bowed and saluted.


    "The old man has said that there is no need for so much etiquette, and the old man also asks for it." This strong man obviously doesn''t care much about these etiquette things.


    "Now that we are all out of trouble, what plans do you have next?" the strong man asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "We can''t go to Beizhou for the time being. There is a small town at the junction of Beizhou and Xizhou. I once caused some trouble to the residents of the town. It is estimated that the trouble will be coming soon, and it will be solved. This big trouble, and then go to North State."


    "At first glance, your kid is a careless guy, and the trouble you are causing is definitely not small." The strong asked with interest.


    "It''s not just not small, I provoke the thirteen thirteen bandits." Yang Teng said.


    "What!" The strong man was taken aback, "You dare to provoke those thirteen old things, you are so courageous!"


    "It''s not the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation, but their younger generation, it''s the thirteen thirteen bandits of the new generation." Yang Teng recounted what had happened in the town.


    The strong man suddenly became furious, "These bastards! The old man remembers that the thirteen thirteen bandits who crossed Xizhou would never do such embarrassing things. Has the thirteen thirteen bandits now degenerate to such a situation! Actually learned to bully! Ordinary people! The old man will also come with you to see how these **** bully people!"


    "I can''t ask for it!" Yang Teng has been thinking hard about how to deal with the revenge of the thirteen thirteen bandits. Now this strong man is willing to support him, it is best.


    The thirteen thirteen bandits cannot beat this strong man together. In front of this strong thirteen bandits, the thirteen thirteen bandits are a group of children.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s leave now. After so long delay here, maybe the Thirteen Bandits have already sent someone." Yang Teng calculated the time, since he left the town, there are already four It takes more than a month to get to the town, and it will take about two months. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid something will happen in the town.


    "Let''s go!" The strong greeted Yang Teng and the youngest man on their way.


    In order to take care of the speed of Yang Teng and the third child, the strong man slowed down and rushed towards the town while instructing Yang Teng on his practice.


    Yang Teng guessed that time was too late, so he was not in a hurry.


    Hurrying on the road every day while using this kind of cultivation method just learned to absorb death energy and improve his cultivation. This strong man carefully guided Yang Teng, so that he could quickly and completely master this cultivation method, and he could easily learn from the two. Conversion between kinds of Reiki.


    Not only Yang Teng, but the third child has also benefited a lot. After all, this strong man is from Xizhou, who knows a lot about the cultivation methods of Xizhou monks, and raises many questions about the cultivation of the youngest.


    The youngest cultivator has improved rapidly.


    After more than a month, he left Beizhou and came to an area without aura and death. Yang Teng stopped practicing.


    For Yang Teng, the two auras now have no difference between death aura and aura. As long as his divine consciousness moves, he can change the two auras at any time, and he can cultivate with either aura.


    After walking for a few more days, he was gradually approaching the small town. Yang Teng''s footsteps were relaxed, and he pointed to the distance, "Senior, go further two hundred miles, it''s the small town I''m talking about, don''t look at that tavern inconspicuous. The wine in the tavern is definitely Qiongyeyuye, so you can drink it once and want it for the second time."


    "I hope as your kid said. The old man hasn''t tasted the taste of fine wine for five thousand years, and now he has a sip of cold water, and he feels that it tastes very good." The strong laughed and quickened his pace.


    Yang Teng hurriedly followed, but he could only see the back of the strong.


    Fortunately, two hundred miles are short.


    At the end of the town, Yang Teng noticed that the atmosphere was a little abnormal.


    "Xiao Hui, you two go first to see what happened!" Yang Teng ordered Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to enter the town first.


    These two pets have small targets and are not easy to spot.


    He always felt that something was wrong, and there was a tense atmosphere over the town, and there was even a touch of blood.


    "No, don''t you mean that there are not many monks in the town? How does the old man feel that there are many monks in it?" The strong man frowned, and through divine sense exploration, he found that there were many monks in the town.


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, he thought of a possibility, it might be that the thirteen bandits had already arrived!


    If it happens to coincide with the period of his absence, the people of the thirteen thirteen bandits come to the town, I am afraid that the residents of the town have already been poisoned by this time.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go there too!" Yang Teng was anxious, unable to wait for the news from Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, and hurried to the town.


    As soon as I approached the town, I heard a burst of laughter from the town: "Aren''t these two pets of Brother Yang Tengyang? How come they are here. Could it be that Yang Teng is also here."


    This voice is so familiar, Yang Teng distinguished it a little bit, it turned out to be Chen Yuqi, the second child of the thirteen bandits!


    "They are here!" Yang Teng strode the meteor into the town. Now that the two pets have been found, there is no need to hide their whereabouts.


    Entering the town, I saw some monks walking back and forth in the town, and more people gathered at the tavern. One of them he knew was the third of the thirteen bandits, with a big beard on his face.


    A faint smell of blood wafted out of the shops and low earthen houses in the town. Some corpses were also seen on the street. It is not difficult to see that these people are residents of the town.


    Yang Teng was furious, and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits really did it!


    "These bastards, they actually act on ordinary people!" The strong man was also full of anger after entering the town.


    No one stipulates that monks are not allowed to attack ordinary people.


    But for thousands of years, a common rule has been formed, and the competition between monks must not be aimed at ordinary people.


    After all, the monks are too powerful. If ordinary people are dealt with, the ordinary people living in the Tianwu Continent would have been extinct long ago, leaving only the monks.


    No matter which state or big power, they will tacitly abide by this rule, and anyone who breaks this rule will be cast aside by all the monks.


    Even some demon who kills people without blinking will never attack ordinary people.


    Fengyun Thirteen Bandits unexpectedly took the world''s most unsuccessful actions against ordinary people, and the anger of this strong man was instantly ignited.

 Chapter 773: Different road non-phase plan

    Chapter 773: Different Ways to Conspiracy


    Yang Teng strode towards the tavern, and shouted from afar: "Tongtong! Tongtong, are you okay!"


    Thinking that these were all due to the evil consequences brought about by his killing of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, Yang Teng was full of anger and couldn''t restrain it.


    One of the thirteen bandits came over and stopped Yang Teng, "Stop! Who are you!"


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "I ask you, what is going on! What is going on here!"


    He didn''t have the urge to make a move, and it was not too late to ask why.


    "Who is your kid, dare to call me five or six! I tell you, sir, I am from Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, these **** dare to kill our Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, this is their fate!"


    This is what Yang Teng waited for. After listening to this monk''s words, without saying anything, raising his hand was a knife!


    "You dare to kill me!" The monk couldn''t believe it. The last sentence he said showed what he was thinking at the moment, but he couldn''t believe it. The Dongzhou monk even dared to do it when he heard the name of the thirteen bandits.


    "Killing you is just the beginning, I want to kill the thirteen thirteen bandits!" Yang Teng''s long knife shot another monk with another one.


    The third child also roared and rushed up, "You bastards, you actually start to attack ordinary people who don''t have the ability to resist, are you still human!"


    Although the third child was once in charge of a mine in the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine, and there were at least several thousand mine slaves who died in his hands, but those were all monks, not to mention he could not control.


    However, no matter how cruel the Devil King allowed his subordinates to plunder monks as mine slaves, he never did anything to bully ordinary people.


    The strong man followed behind the two, although he did not make a move, he was still furious.


    He understands the process of Yang Teng and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits'' grievances. In order to please their masters, those **** treated a child who had endured great suffering like that. He looked down on the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits from the heart.


    At the beginning, the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits was definitely not like this. How could they become so brutal when passed down to this generation.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing! Those are my brothers, are you crazy!" A monk with a folding fan rushed over and stopped Yang Teng.


    It is the ninth of the thirteen bandits.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were red, "You **** actually did something to some innocent residents, don''t you know that they are just ordinary people!"


    Old Jiuyi was stunned, and then laughed: "Yang Teng, you guys are confused, how about ordinary people, how about monks! Six months ago, our brother came to the town and was killed by the people here. We have to count the accounts, otherwise we will still have the face of the thirteen bandits!"


    "Lao Jiu, let me tell you, this matter has nothing to do with them!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "How could it have nothing to do with them? If our people die here, we must be buried with them!" Old Jiu didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "I''m telling you, those of your men were killed by me! If you want revenge, just attack me!" Yang Teng swung a long knife in his hand, "Come on, Old Jiu, today we will never die!"


    Old Jiu looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "I said Brother Yang, your head is fine, how can you say such nonsense. Why are you killing our people."


    "Why! It''s because they deserve to die!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to explain, anyway, sooner or later, he would turn his face, and what would he do with so much stone.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered around, and several other people from Fengyun Thirteen Bandits also came to the scene.


    Chen Yuqi looked at Yang Teng coldly, "Yang Teng, I want to hear what you have to explain! If you don''t explain clearly today, even if two seniors Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing support you, you will not escape!"


    "Explanation?" Yang Teng sneered: "What can I explain with your group of murderous demons! You indulge your subordinates to oppress ordinary mortals, can these corpses also be explained by me!"


    The long knife pointed at the dead residents around, and Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "I never expected that Fengyun Thirteen Bandits would be such an unbearable thing. Even if I was blind, I used to call you brothers and sisters, I am!"


    Yang Teng''s accusation surprised everyone. In their opinion, it is worthwhile to die for fear of heat. Whoever offends Fengyun Thirteen Bandits is a dead end!


    "Damn it! Brothers can be like ordinary people! Those who died are our brothers, these people are just to be buried with the brothers! Yang Teng, you don''t want to be presumptuous, even if you have Jin Huizhong as a backer, so what? Our Thirteen Bandits will be afraid of you!"


    Chen Yuqi glared at Yang Teng, "I don''t care who did that thing half a year ago. As long as you apologize for what happened just now, I don''t care about your sins. We will still be brothers in the future."


    This is already a gift from heaven, that is, it depends on the great face of the two saints Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing, otherwise Chen Yuqi gave an order to split Yang Teng into chaos!


    "Bah! You deserve to be called a brother to me, and you don''t look at your virtue! Chen Yuqi, you don''t want to leave here today, as you said, I want to take your dog''s life to the town residents to bury it!" Yang Teng is definitely not the kind of person who has no bottom line.


    He can fight for treasures with monks, and can kill people because of a disagreement.


    But he will not act on these ordinary people who have no ability to resist, and will not retreat because of the things he has caused.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the strong man nodded slightly. This Dongzhou young man is a responsible person.


    He was not able to deal with these thirteen thirteen bandits in front of him, not to mention the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation behind him.


    Yang Teng did not choose to escape, but greeted him head-on, which shows Yang Teng''s behavior.


    "You want to completely turn your face with us!" Chen Yuqi''s face was frosty, "Yang Teng, you asked for this, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "Brothers, take this **** thing into pieces!" Chen Yuqi yelled, and the thirteen invaders crowded around.


    The old nine who was holding a folding fan in his hand was still a little unwilling to give up, and persuaded: "Yang Teng, what the **** is this? Can you still beat us? Listening to my brother''s words, put down the knife in his hand and admit his mistake to the brothers. , This matter also passed."


    "Do you think it''s possible!" Yang Teng was chilled, and once again recognized the true face of the thirteen bandits.


    Not only are they cruel to others, they don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people, but the same is true for their brothers.


    Yang Teng killed many of them because there were two powerful saints behind Yang Teng. Chen Yuqi and Lao Jiu both pretended to ignore them, and always persuaded him to give up the confrontation.


    If this matter is put on Yang Teng, his brother''s subordinates are killed, there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation, only fight to death and death!


    From this it can also be seen that the thirteen thirteen bandits are vicious, they only have benefits in their eyes, and there is absolutely no brotherhood.


    Yang Teng secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, Yin Xiang was accidentally exposed at the beginning, otherwise he would be entangled with the thirteen thirteen bandits, and maybe they would be slapped in the back by these guys.


    "Stop talking nonsense, there is only one way today. You live and go out and die here!" Yang Teng swung a long knife in his hand, "Which one will come up first to die!"


    Chen Yuqi''s expression became more and more ugly, "Yang Teng! Do you really think I dare not kill you! Who went up to kill this **** for me, to avenge the dead brothers!"


    "Second Lord, I will deal with this bastard!" A monk rushed out of the crowd.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to start, the third one grabbed it out in one step, "Master, leave it to me!"


    The two fight together.


    Chen Yuqi waved his hand, and another monk came out of the crowd, and was blocked by Xiao Hui, and another one was blocked by the thin monkey.


    Chen Yuqi sneered for a while: "Yang Teng, I see who else is there! It depends on the old immortal behind you!"


    The strong man stood behind Yang Teng and did not release the pressure. He looked like an ordinary monk, no big deal.


    Where did Chen Yuqi know that this is a peerless powerhouse.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a flower.


    "Pop!" A big, sturdy mouth struck his face hard.


    "Bastard thing! Even if the thirteen old immortals stand in front of the old man, they dare not be so presumptuous, you, a kid who has no hair, dare to speak wild words! How do the thirteen old immortals teach you! "


    No one can see clearly how the strong man made his move.


    Chen Yuqi clutched his cheeks, the gold star flickered in front of him, his throat was sweet, and the old man was still standing behind Yang Teng with his hands on his back.


    Super strong! Chen Yuqi was so frightened that he knew that today was a disaster.


    "I dare to ask who the senior is, the junior has no eyes to offend the senior, and asks the senior to raise his hand, the junior is grateful." Chen Yuqi saw that the wind is good at the rudder, and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "It doesn''t matter what the name of the old man is. I haven''t appeared in the world for five thousand years. Perhaps the world has forgotten the old man. Otherwise, you little bastards, how dare you run wild in front of the old man!"


    Chen Yuqi panicked and said that Yang Teng was an old monster he had met.


    Two years ago, I heard that Yang Teng met an old monster who had disappeared for a thousand years and an old guy who had disappeared for two thousand years.


    Today, there is another strong man who was five thousand years ago, which makes people not live!


    Chen Yuqi hurriedly bowed to salute, "Senior, the younger generation has no intention of offending, please also look at the face of the older generation, raise your hand, and let the younger generation and others go."


    He is very self-aware, knowing that the end of resistance is a dead end, and he simply lowered his posture and begged the strong man to forgive him.


    "Then you are asking the wrong person. Go and ask Yang Teng if you are willing to spare you bastards!" The strong man doesn''t care about this.


    "Brother Yang, look down and see you, you will be walking in Xizhou from now on, our brothers, no one dares to trouble you, let''s forget what happened today." Chen Yuqi stared at Yang Teng and said.


    "Forget it? Okay, since you said so, that''s okay!" Yang Teng sneered: "Some time ago, I offended the devil and was forced to go away. If you can help me settle this matter, I will do it today. Let you go."

 Chapter 774: Swordsmanship or swordsmanship

    Chapter 774 Sword Art or Sword Art


    Chen Yuqi''s eyes were full of mockery, "Yang Teng, what you said is simple, if I have the strength to fight the devil, would I still discuss this with you!"


    "Then I''m sorry, since you can''t meet the requirements I said, what else can I say!" Yang Teng ironed his heart and turned his face with Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, the purpose of saying this was to block Chen Yuqi''s mouth.


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much! Without the help of this senior, you are nothing!" Chen Yuqi raised his head and glanced at the strong man.


    The strong man did not express anything.


    He also wanted to see how Yang Teng dealt with this matter. From the very beginning, Yang Teng clamored to destroy the Thirteen Wind and Cloud Bandits. What is his ability to fight against a few monks in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period. There is also a large group of cultivators who are not weaker than his body during the tempering period.


    Yang Teng turned to the strong man and said, "Senior, this is an entanglement between the younger generation and the Thirteenth Invaders. The younger generation hopes that Senior will not interfere for the time being."


    The strong nodded slightly, "Well, until your life is not threatened, I won''t care about your matters."


    The implication is that if your life is threatened, I will still help.


    "Thank you senior." Yang Teng bowed and saluted.


    Then he screamed at Chen Yuqi: "Come on, let me learn what the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are capable of today. Bullying ordinary people is nothing!"


    Chen Yuqi sneered: "Yang Teng, you want to fight the thirteen thirteen bandits with this ability, do you want to die!"


    "Second, I''ll clean him up!" One person jumped out immediately.


    It was the sixth person who challenged Yang Teng in that small mountain village.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Since you are sending it to your door to die, use your dog''s head to see these innocent residents off!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!" The sixth man was furious and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Eat my punch!" Yang Teng fended off Lao Liu''s ultimate move, and blasted Lao Liu''s chest with a punch.


    The sixth cultivation base is more than a dozen times higher than Yang Teng, and now he has raised his cultivation base to the strongest, confident that his combat power is far above Yang Teng, and raised his palm contemptuously to resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    The sixth thought is very simple, slap Yang Teng''s fist, a little harder, you can destroy Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the palm of the hand was placed on Yang Teng''s fist, something was wrong.


    A very strange breath passed from Yang Teng''s fist to his palm, and then passed along the arm to the whole body.


    "You are not a North State monk, why is there life in your body!" The sixth man was panicked, and he immediately realized that this strange aura was the death energy that the monks feared most.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Who told you that only the Beizhou monks can absorb the dead spirit!"


    At the moment when the opponent lost his senses, Yang Teng injected a stronger dead energy into the old six body.


    The destruction of death energy to the body not only consumes spiritual energy, but also limits the monks from temporarily unable to use their normal power.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not miss such a good time, and the long sword sent a cold light.


    The sixth man couldn''t dodge, and the head flew up in the air, spraying the sky with blood.


    "The sixth!" Chen Yuqi roared. He had no idea that the sixth would be defeated by Yang Teng so soon. To be precise, he never expected that the sixth would fail.


    The difference in cultivation base between the two is more than a dozen days, and Yang Teng is absolutely impossible to defeat the sixth.


    Chen Yuqi did not expect, nor did the others of the thirteen bandits.


    How could Yang Teng become so powerful!


    Unrealistic, this is simply impossible!


    No one would have thought that the key to Yang Teng''s victory over Lao Liu was that he injected a trace of lifeless energy into Lao Liu through his fist.


    No one has such imagination, a Dongzhou cultivator is dead in his body!


    Even if Yang Teng said it, no one believed it. This was unreasonable.


    The strong man could see clearly from the side, and he secretly admired Yang Teng''s talent beyond imagination. Such a way can be thought of, and the flexibly applied method he created has surprisingly good results.


    He didn''t expect to have such a magical effect.


    The strong nodded slightly, from this it can also be seen that Yang Teng''s success was by no means luck.


    "Chen Yuqi, even if you don''t accept it!" Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit. Although it was a fluke to kill Lao Liu, it was after all his true ability to defeat Lao Liu, not the super treasure coffin lid and other means.


    "Yang Teng! You kill my brother, this account is endless!" Chen Yuqi was furious, and the long knife fell suddenly, hitting Yang Teng''s face with a knife.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. Chen Yuqi was not the sixth one. He was able to defeat the sixth. In fact, there was still a lot of luck. The sixth did not prevent him from being able to beat his lifelessness. This was fooled.


    It is definitely unrealistic to think about repeating the same trick again.


    Therefore, Yang Teng could only adopt a steady and steady attack method, showing the emptiness of the sky under his feet, his figure flashed, and Chen Yuqi''s head was dodged, and the mysterious wind knife pierced out from a strange angle.


    Chen Yuqi was surprised, what is this situation!


    Chen Yuqi was not surprised that Yang Teng was able to dodge this sword. As early as he had expected, he didn''t even think of killing Yang Teng with this sword. He just wanted to test Yang Teng''s sword skills.


    But Yang Teng''s counterattack made Chen Yuqi extremely surprised. What Yang Teng did was not sword skill, but sword skill!


    How could he use the long knife as a sword!


    Chen Yuqi was puzzled. The sword and the sword were completely two different weapons, and they were completely different regardless of the way of shooting or the angle of strength. More importantly, swordsmanship and swordsmanship are fundamentally different. Use swords to perform swordsmanship?


    Chen Yuqi has never seen it before.


    In any case, Chen Yuqi''s cultivation was stronger than Yang Teng in the end. He was only a little surprised, and was not frightened by Yang Teng''s strange style of play. The long sword quickly changed its moves, and in accordance with the changes in swordsmanship, resisted Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s long-sword moves suddenly changed from swordsmanship to swordsmanship, and the long sword returned to the way of swordsmanship. He lifted it up and slashed towards Chen Yuqi''s wrist.


    It turned out that the first move just now was a false move. Chen Yuqi had a bottom in his heart, and Yang Teng was nothing more than that!


    The long sword fell sideways, resisting Yang Teng''s long sword according to the normal number of sword techniques.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s long sword changed once again, and as he lifted it up, he quickly changed its move, changing it from a lift to a stab.


    This was an authentic sword technique. Chen Yuqi was a little hurried with a stab of distraction. This broke his defensive rhythm and made him somewhat unable to take care of more defensive areas.


    After all, the techniques and areas of swordsmanship and swordsmanship attacks are different, and from a defensive point of view, the two need to consider different things.


    At the moment of Chen Yuqi''s stupefaction, Yang Teng launched a fierce attack.


    The light of the mysterious wind sword in his hand skyrocketed. Swordsmanship and swordsmanship were used alternately. Chen Yuqi could not see exactly what Yang Teng''s next move was. He also had no defense. He could only wait for Yang Teng to make a move before defending.


    In this way, they are completely plunged into passive defense.


    The people of the thirteen thirteen bandits looked stunned. You must know that Chen Yuqi is their number two character, second only to the boss in combat effectiveness.


    But in front of Yang Teng, only defense cannot counterattack.


    With every cut of Yang Teng, Chen Yuqi fell into passive defense.


    It''s not that Chen Yuqi doesn''t want to fight back, he can completely suppress it with a stronger cultivation base.


    But he didn¡¯t know what to do. Yang Teng¡¯s long sword merged swordsmanship and swordsmanship into one, and he couldn¡¯t predict what Yang Teng¡¯s next move would be. The danger of injury by Yang Teng also gave him a fatal blow. what!


    With this kind of psychology, Chen Yuqi stabilized his mind and tried to deal with Yang Teng as steadily as possible. As long as he figured out the changes in Yang Teng''s tactics, he would ultimately win.


    In this way, Yang Teng had the absolute upper hand in the scene, but Chen Yuqi had nothing to do with him in a short time.


    The battle is not just between Yang Teng and Chen Yuqi.


    On the battlefield not far away, the youngest and two pets are also fighting.


    The tragic scene was more ferocious than Yang Teng''s side.


    Xiao Hui took a palm on his back, but desperately bit one of his opponent''s legs, his big mouth closed suddenly, and then shook his head, shaking his opponent up, he heard a pop, and one leg of his opponent was torn off.


    The lean monkey exploded fiercely and flew to the opponent''s back with its flexible body. The two front paws only grabbed the opponent''s shoulder, and the sharp teeth bit the opponent''s back neck.


    "Kacha!" With a clear sound, the thin monkey snapped his opponent''s neck.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui also took the opportunity to pounce on the injured opponent and bit him to death.


    Seeing the two pets making contributions, the youngest man was anxious, and forced his opponent to punch, and at the same time his fist banged at the opponent''s door.


    With a crisp sound, the opponent was killed by the third.


    "Who is not afraid of death and dare to come out for a fight!" The youngest three had two fierce lights in his eyes, staring at the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and his men on the opposite side.


    There are a few people who are not afraid of death. These guys are incomparably energetic when they have the advantage. Once they fall into the wind, especially in the battle where there is no difference between going up and sending them to death, who wants to show the limelight.


    On the contrary, two cultivators sprang out and rushed towards Yang Teng with shouts, shouting: "Second, let''s help you, hurry up and get rid of this bastard. You don''t have to pay attention to any rules with such people. ."


    Two attacks fell at the same time, and Yang Teng suddenly fell into a quagmire.


    The original advantage could no longer be brought into play, and was suppressed by the three of Chen Yuqi.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, the third one rushed up with two pets, "Shameless thing, are you Fengyun Thirteen Bandits this virtue? If you can''t beat it, I think more people will win. I''m really embarrassed for you."


    As the third child and two pets joined the battle group, Yang Teng''s pressure suddenly became much less.


    But the situation has been reversed, and it is impossible for Chen Yuqi to think about it anymore. Chen Yuqi in turn has the upper hand, gaining power and not forgiving. The light of the long sword in his hand is soaring, and Yang Teng''s deadly vital part cannot be recruited.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng plunged from the swift attack to the defense.


    The Fengyun Thirteen Kou¡¯s men over there also reacted, rushing over dozens of people, and dividing the pets of the third child and Xiaohui into three places. On average, at least ten people dealt with one opponent, the third child and two pets. Crisis is everywhere.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and he would lose to Chen Yuqi and others.

 Chapter 775: God King Jiang Dongliu

    Chapter 775: God King Jiang Dongliu


    No matter how unconvinced Yang Teng is, after all, there is still too much difference in cultivation level. To defeat Chen Yuqi, he must use some extraordinary methods.


    There is still hope to defeat Chen Yuqi.


    Yang Teng peeked at the surroundings. He didn''t know if there were any living residents in the town, so he didn''t dare to use the coffin cover rashly.


    There is another way to kill Chen Yuqi, which is to forcibly communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and use the power of the Dao to destroy Chen Yuqi.


    As a last resort, Yang Teng would not use this method. The Great Emperor Tianhuang once severely warned him that forcibly communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which caused great damage to his body. The last time he dealt with Tang Yi, he was hit by the backlash of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. There are some cold and cold that have not been repaired. If you force this power to be used this time, I am afraid that the body will be more traumatized.


    With true combat power, Yang Teng really did not have the ability to defeat Chen Yuqi.


    He was struggling to support him, and the third child and the two pets had a hard time. They were surrounded by the thirteen bandits, and there was danger and danger of being defeated at all times.


    It really doesn''t work. I can only ask the strong man for help. I don''t care if I lose it or not, and save my life.


    Just when Yang Teng was about to speak, there was a sudden movement in the tavern, and Tongtong came out of it.


    Seeing the battle here, it was clear that one of them was Yang Teng, and Tong Tong suddenly yelled: "Uncle! Uncle! Save my grandfather. He was hit and I am afraid he will die."


    Hearing Tongtong''s yelling, Yang Teng was anxious, and he swiped a knife suddenly and forced Chen Yuqi back, thinking about saving Tongtong''s grandfather.


    How could Chen Yuqi allow him to do what he wanted, and the long knife entangled Yang Teng, not giving him this opportunity.


    "You can fight against him with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me." The strong man who had not taken a shot screamed and waved, and a person flew out of the tavern.


    This man flew down in front of the strong man, and saw the palm of the strong man sticking to his body, and in a blink of an eye, the old man''s injury completely recovered.


    "Tongtong! Tongtong, are you okay." The old man opened his eyes and the first thing was to greet Tongtong.


    Tongtong ran to the old man in a few steps, "Grandpa, I''m fine, my uncle brought someone back to save us, and this old man saved you."


    The strong man couldn''t laugh or cry, he actually became the old man.


    The old man in the tavern hurriedly thanked the strong man, "Thank you senior for saving your life, don''t listen to him nonsense, he is just a child..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old man suddenly shook his body and stared at the strong man with incredible eyes.


    "You are! You are the ancestor! Jiang Suiliang, the unscrupulous descendant, pays homage to the ancestor of the king of God!" The old man quickly turned over and knelt before the strong man.


    The strong frowned, "Who are you, why do you recognize the old man!"


    The old man cried bitterly, "God King Patriarch, the younger generation is your descendant Jiang Suiliang, the younger generation saw the portrait of the King King Patriarch in the family, and always remember the appearance of the King King Patriarch."


    "You said you are my descendant?" The strong looked at Jiang Suiliang in disbelief.


    "Tongtong, come and visit God King Patriarch! God has eyes. I didn''t expect to see God King Patriarch. It is said that God King Patriarch has become a flying fairy 5,000 years ago. It turned out to be a rumor. "Jiang Suiliang''s speech was a little messy, you can see that he is excited at this moment.


    "Your ancestors and grandsons are actually the descendants of the old man!" The **** king looked at Jiang Suiliang and Tong Tong in surprise. He never expected that Yang Teng was coming to rescue his descendants.


    "Tongtong, come here." The **** king waved, and Tongtong came to the **** king.


    The **** king put his palm on Tongtong''s wrist, and entered Tongtong''s body with the sense of consciousness. After searching for a change, he confirmed that this is the bloodline inherited from him. There is no mistake!


    However, Tongtong''s body has a lot of hidden dangers, and it takes a lot of energy to have hope of healing.


    "Ancestor, you are still alive! The world thinks that your old man has become a flying immortal as early as five thousand years ago." Jiang Suiliang''s mood stabilized slightly and talked with the **** king.


    The king of the gods knew that he still had descendants living in the world, and he was happy, and said with a smile: "The old man was trapped in a certain place in Beizhou for five thousand years. Thanks to that kid''s action, the old man was able to get out of the trouble, otherwise this life You may not have the chance to see the sun again."


    Looking in the direction of the **** king''s finger, Yang Teng was in danger at this time. He was forced to step back by Chen Yuqi, and he was in danger of being killed at any time.


    "Old ancestors, the younger generations have the reputation of being inferior to the gods and ancestors, leading to the decline of the branch. It is this brother Yang who helped me and Tongtong today, otherwise Tongtong would have been taken away by the thirteen bandits. The younger generations do not have this. Ability to fight against the thirteen thirteen bandits, and ask the **** king ancestor to pass a single pass to help brother Yang." Jiang Suiliang begged the **** king to take action.


    God King waved his hand, "Needless to say, I naturally can''t watch Yang Teng take risks."


    Angrily shouted: "Stop it all!"


    The two warring parties were fighting fiercely. Hearing the anger of the **** king, Yang Teng tried his best to force Chen Yuqi to take a step back, and drew back quickly.


    There is no way, if he continues to fight, he will not only have no chance of defeating Chen Yuqi, but will also fall into desperation.


    The huge gap in cultivation level cannot be filled with courage.


    Chen Yuqi stepped back and greeted his subordinates to stop.


    The third child and two pets returned to Yang Teng.


    "Seniors, juniors, etc. have no intention of offending. Please raise your hands high for today''s affairs. The juniors can''t be thankful enough." Chen Yuqi just saw the God King helping Jiang Suiliang and vaguely heard Jiang Suiliang''s conversation with the God King. His heart suddenly sank into the bottom. I''m afraid today''s affairs are in big trouble.


    "Huh! Really when this king is dead, even the descendants of this king dare to bully, you all have to die!" The **** king glared at Chen Yuqi, and two fierce lights fell on Chen Yuqi.


    Chen Yuqi felt the endless pressure, and he was so scared that he knelt in front of the **** king with a thud, "Senior **** king is forgiving, but juniors don¡¯t know that these two are descendants of senior **** king. These are the misfortunes of his subordinates. Not strict, willing to accept the punishment of the **** king senior."


    Chen Yuqi secretly summed up in his heart, what the **** is this one, just glared at him, making him feel the endless pressure, unable to resist.


    Recalling that five thousand years ago, there were those big people who could be called a generation of peerless powerhouses.


    Chen Yuqi suddenly thought of someone.


    God King Jiang Dongliu!


    Speaking of this god-king Jiang Dongliu, he is not an unknown person. He was already a saint-level strong 5,000 years ago. Later, I don¡¯t know why. According to rumors, Jiang Dongliu made a big disturbance in the teacher''s door, forcing the teacher''s door to dispatch two saints and the strong After many masters subdued him, he never heard the news of God King Jiang Dongliu again.


    Five thousand years have passed, people have long forgotten that there is such a peerless power as God King Jiang Dongliu.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Suiliang to call out the King of God and call himself surname Jiang, Chen Yuqi would never have thought that this would be Jiang Dongliu, a strong man who moved Xizhou five thousand years ago.


    You know, at that time, Jiang Dong didn''t even pay attention to the Demon King. At that time, the older generation of the thirteen bandits hadn''t returned, they were still galloping all over Xizhou.


    At that time, the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation were not as famous as the **** king Jiang Dongliu.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuqi trembled, kneeling on the ground and dared not move.


    "This king galloped across Xizhou back then. Although he defeated many opponents, he never made such a bad act like you. Today you wait for the descendants of the king who bullied this king. If you don''t wait for you to punish you, it will be underestimated. Give me Jiang Dongliu!" The voice of the **** king was cold.


    Chen Yuqi felt cold in his heart, and it was indeed God King Jiang Dongliu.


    "Senior God King, the younger generation did not do it intentionally, please tell Senior God King clearly."


    As soon as Chen Yuqi finished speaking, she felt a sharp pain in her body, and Chen Yuqi lost consciousness.


    The surrounding thirteen thirteen bandits and their subordinates were still a little confused and did not understand who this person was, and fell into a coma with Chen Yuqi.


    Yang Teng watched all this silently, daring to find this posterity, it''s no wonder that the shot was so ruthless.


    God King Jiang Dongliu turned around and bowed deeply at Yang Teng, "Thank you, Xiaoyou Yang, for your help, so that the old man can still see future generations."


    Yang Teng hurriedly returned the gift, "Senior, don''t have to be like this. The younger generation can''t understand the behavior of the thirteen bandits. If it weren''t for the senior''s action today, the younger generation would be unable to deal with this crisis.


    God King Jiang Dongliu laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, the old man is not happy when your kid said that. What do you mean by this? You saved the old man''s descendants, but you have to thank the old man for taking action. What is the truth."


    Yang Teng also smiled.


    "The ancestor of the **** king, brother Yang, why not go inside and talk slowly." Jiang Suiliang invited the **** king Jiang Dongliu and Yang Teng into the tavern.


    The **** king picked up Tongtong and looked at Tongtong lovingly.


    Tongtong has lived for hundreds of years, but his temperament is still a seven or eight-year-old child. He looked at Jiang Dongliu, "Grandpa, what happened to those bad guys? I also want to learn how to practice cultivation with Grandpa, and defeat them in the future. Bad guys."


    "Tongtong! Don''t be rude, this is the ancestor of the **** king!" Jiang Suiliang quickly told Tongtong not to talk nonsense.


    Jiang Dongliu laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, if you start from the seniority, I don''t know how you should call the old man. There is nothing wrong with calling me grandfather."


    Several people entered the tavern, and the tables, chairs and benches inside had been smashed. The King of God¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly, "These **** bastards! What kind of thing is Fengyun Thirteen Bandits? The old man kills the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Lair, let them Give me an explanation!"


    "Senior, forget it, since you have abolished the cultivation base of Chen Yuqi and others, the punishment for the thirteen thirteen bandits is enough, and it is not guilty of turning over with the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation." Yang Teng exhorted.


    In fact, this is no different from turning your face. More than half of the thirteen bandits of the younger generation were destroyed. How could the thirteen bandits of the older generation give up!


    Yang Teng''s previous plan was to return to the town first, attack the thirteen thirteen bandits outside the town, and use the coffin to cover this big killer, maybe all the thirteen thirteen bandits could be wiped out.


    If it doesn''t work, I take all the residents of the town and leave.

 Chapter 776: Bistro visitor

    Chapter 776 Visitors from the Tavern


    God King Jiang Dongliu only abolished the cultivation base of Chen Yuqi and others, and did not kill them, which left hidden dangers.


    Once Chen Yuqi and others left and returned to the lair, they told the news to the older generation of the thirteen bandits, can they just let them go.


    Maybe he won''t be troubled by God King Jiang Dongliu, and definitely won''t let himself go.


    Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart to make preparations early. The thirteen thirteen bandits acted without any means. In case they found out their identities and couldn''t find themselves, they couldn''t protect their relatives in Dongzhou.


    These are unknown crises that have to be guarded against.


    Seeing Yang Teng thoughtful, Jiang Dongliu laughed heartily: "Yang Teng, are you afraid of the wind and the thirteen bandits'' revenge?"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I don''t care. Anyway, I have already offended the Demon King. I am not afraid to offend a few more powerful men, but I have relatives and friends. The Thirteenth Invaders do not pay attention to things, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not treat my relatives. Start."


    "It doesn''t matter, I abolished the cultivation base of those bastards. The old man took it upon himself! Those old guys, let me tell you! Whoever immortal doesn''t give me this face, don''t blame me for burning their nest! "Jiang Dongliu said domineeringly.


    "Thank you predecessor." Yang Teng arched his hand and said in his heart that I hope so.


    If Fengyun Thirteen Bandits really dare to do something to their relatives and friends, even if they fight this life, they will have to kill a few together!


    "Jiang Suiliang, I heard Yang Teng say that you have a good wine here, don''t hurry up to get it." Jiang Dongliu was happy and greeted the younger Jiang Suiliang to prepare the wine.


    "God King Patriarch wait a minute, I''m going to prepare now!" People are refreshed on happy occasions, and Jiang Suiliang''s legs follow a lot.


    "You call Tongtong, let me take a look at your body." Jiang Dongliu once again used his spiritual knowledge to probe Tongtong''s body.


    Suddenly frowned.


    Soon, Jiang Suiliang returned with a good wine and smiled embarrassedly at Yang Teng: "Brother Yang, I know you don''t like that kind of animal meat, so..."


    Yang Teng took out a piece of beast meat, "I still have some stock here."


    Several people were eating and talking, and Jiang Dongliu asked, "What the **** is going on? He is in very bad health! Why are you here!"


    Jiang Suiliang didn''t dare to hide it, so he told about Tongtong and his parents.


    Jiang Dongliu was furious, "Asshole thing! Back then, this king fought for the family, only then has the Jiang family''s later glory, is it so big that the Jiang family can''t accommodate this king''s descendants!"


    Jiang Suiliang smiled bitterly: "The **** king and ancestor did not know that the main branch had long wanted to drive us out of the family. Later, Tongtong¡¯s parents died in battle. Under the main branch¡¯s oppression, I had to take Tongtong to this place. , Was able to save Tongtong¡¯s life."


    "Don''t worry, I, Jiang Dongliu, come back, and I will never watch my descendants endure such hardships. On the family side, one day, I will make them regret it!" Jiang Dongliu was annoyed in his heart. He paid too much for the Jiang family. Without him, the Jiang family is just a small family in Xizhou.


    It was because of Jiang Dongliu that the Jiang family was able to rise and become the current big family.


    Speaking of the Jiang family, Xizhou is now a big family that cannot be underestimated. In terms of family strength, the Jiang family is even higher than the Tang family.


    That''s the case with the big powers. When they can make a contribution to the power, it won''t be a problem to hold them in the sky.


    Once they can no longer contribute to the forces, they immediately fall from the sky to hell.


    "Senior, since the matter here has been resolved, I won''t stay, so I''ll leave." Yang Teng drank a toast and got up to say goodbye to Jiang Dongliu.


    Jiang Dongliu asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? Do you have other important things to go to Beizhou?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Nothing else. I have offended the Demon King. I don''t know if the Demon King knows that I did it. Go to Beizhou to avoid the limelight."


    Jiang Dongliu laughed: "Then it''s not necessary, isn''t it the Demon King? Let this matter be left to the old man. Even if the Demon King rules the entire Xizhou, this little face must be given to the old man."


    Yang Teng hesitated and told the truth about the matter, "Senior, this matter is indeed not a trivial matter. Two years ago, I robbed the Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine in Moluo City and took away billions of sacred stones. Things are difficult to handle. The two seniors, Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing, also felt that there was no way, so I took refuge in Beizhou."


    "What!" Jiang Dongliu looked at Yang Teng in disbelief, "Your kid is too courageous. You robbed the Demon King of billions of sacred stones! What do you think! Why do you want so many sacred stones!"


    "First, I joined forces with the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and prepared to rob the sacred stone mine. Then the fifth of them, Yin Xiang, secretly murdered me. I was taken to the sacred stone mine as a mine slave, and then I robbed the sacred stone mine. As for those sacred stones, Of course, there are big uses. I have a flying magic weapon that needs to consume a lot of sacred stones. In the future, if you have a domain gate, you will also need a lot of sacred stones as energy. It is always good to prepare in advance, so as not to get too late." Yang Teng explained.


    "Well, your kid is crazy enough. The old man is called the king of gods, and he never did such a crazy move like you back then." King Dongliu sighed, "If it''s just a small thing, it''s okay to say, robbed dozens With billions of sacred stones, the Demon King will probably not give anyone face."


    "Don''t dare to embarrass Senior, I will temporarily go to Beizhou to hide for a few years, and I will come out again when I have the strength to fight the Demon King in the future." That''s what Yang Teng said. How could he hide until his cultivation level was raised to the level of a saint.


    "I said you young people, you are not calm enough to do things frizzy. Those guys outside, if you can inquire first, how can you be today. I just said that the devil won''t spare you easily, and I didn''t say about him. I will never give the old man this face. The big deal is another fight, and the old man will beat him to the ground again, I don''t believe that he will not give this face!" God King Jiang Dongliu said domineeringly.


    Yang Teng looked at the God King in surprise, "Senior, can you defeat the Demon King?"


    "That said, I had a fight with that old thing back then, and he was full of teeth! Otherwise, where do you think the old man, the king of God, came from, someone who is better than the Demon King, not what the King of God is? "The King of God looked at Yang Teng dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that if the **** king was able to defeat the demon king, why would he be captured by the master of the division.


    Could it be that the division of the King of God is more powerful than the Demon King? Doesn''t it mean that there is a super power in Xizhou that is stronger than the Demon King, the ruler of Xizhou.


    The King of God smiled slightly: "Do you think that the old man lost to the strongest teacher? This matter is out of common sense."


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, the King of God said again: "I wounded many people in the Shimen, and in the end I couldn''t bear to continue to kill others, otherwise you thought I would be caught! But I didn''t expect the Shimen to use that method in the end. Deal with the old man."


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that it turned out that the **** king was defeated by the master of the division. It was not that the king was not strong enough, nor was it that the master of the division was too powerful, but that the king was weak in heart.


    It is precisely this kind of mentality that has been calculated repeatedly by fellow juniors.


    In this way, Yang Teng temporarily lived in the small town.


    The **** king exercises every day to restore Tongtong''s body.


    Tongtong¡¯s body injury is very serious. The method adopted by the **** king is to go forward with recuperation and training, and teach both the spiritual energy absorption practice and the death energy practice to Tongtong, so that he can practice, and then improve a little bit with supreme power. Tongtong''s physical condition.


    This process is extremely long, and no effect can be seen at all in one or two days. Fortunately, the king is not in a hurry, first stabilize Tongtong''s condition to ensure that he will not get worse.


    Yang Teng also lived in the small town with peace of mind. If the King of God could really help him resolve the crisis, he wouldn''t have to go to Beizhou to escape.


    Days passed.


    As Chen Yuqi and others left the town, news of the re-emergence of the king of God Jiang Dongliu quickly spread throughout Xizhou.


    Yang Teng lived in the small town for more than half a year. He practiced quietly every day. When his aura was not enough, he didn''t take a pill to supplement him. Instead, he drove the courtyard and flew to Xizhou to stay for a few days. After he replenished the aura, he returned to the town.


    Similarly, when the dead energy in the body is not enough, Yang Teng will also drive the courtyard to Beizhou, wait for the body to absorb enough aura, and then return to the town.


    On his way to Beizhou, Yang Teng also went to some cities to buy elixir for refining spirit pills and refining some spirit pills.


    Now, he can also absorb the dead energy like the monks in North State, and use the spirit pill to supplement the dead energy in the body.


    And his stronger side than the Beizhou monk is that he can absorb death energy as well as aura. When he travels to any state in Tianwu Continent, he does not need to be subject to environmental restrictions.


    This time, Yang Teng returned from Beizhou and landed the courtyard outside the town. After closing the courtyard, he was about to enter the town in strides.


    "Shao Yang is back." A small town resident greeted Yang Teng.


    The last time Chen Yuqi led the Thirteen Invaders of the Wind and Clouds to attack and killed many residents of the town. The surviving residents knew that Yang Teng and the strong man in the tavern rescued them, and they still respect Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded and said hello, "I''m busy, is there anything new in the town these days."


    "Young Master Yang, go back and take a look. There are many monks in the tavern, and you are not a simple one at first sight." The resident said.


    The town connects Xizhou and Beizhou, and monks often choose to stay here. It can be said that most of the income of the residents of the town refers to these monks in the past, so they are not afraid of monks.


    Hearing a lot of people coming to the tavern, Yang Teng''s heart was tense. Is it the man from the thirteen thirteen bandits or the demon king?


    Could not help but speed up and walked towards the tavern.


    "Stop! The tavern is closed today. Let''s go somewhere else!" A few monks stood at the door of the tavern. Seeing Yang Teng approaching, they stopped Yang Teng and drove him away loudly.


    Yang Teng was secretly surprised, these people are not simple, and there is no lower cultivation base than him!


    "Everyone, it''s convenient. There is only such a small tavern in the town. I''m really exhausted, so let me enter and rest for one night, and promise to leave immediately tomorrow morning." Yang Teng brushed his mind without saying the real purpose.


    "Hurry up! Go wherever you like! Dare to talk more, be careful to kill you!" The monk guarding the door shouted fiercely.


    From this person''s tone, Yang Teng noticed something bad. These people were afraid that it was not a good source.

 Chapter 777: The kings decision

    Chapter 777: The King''s Decision


    But Yang Teng didn''t worry about Jiang Dongliu. A super strong man five thousand years ago even boasted that he had beaten the Demon King all over the place to find teeth, no matter how many people came.


    The battle between cultivators is not just a matter of simply adding a few people to gain the upper hand.


    The huge gap in strength, even if it comes to many people, in front of the super strong, it is also a group of ants.


    Yang Teng did not rush into the tavern, looking at these extremely arrogant guys, Yang Teng chose to evade.


    Turning around and walking to the side, the cultivators thought that Yang Teng was afraid of them, and sneered, then ignored Yang Teng.


    After three turns, Yang Teng came to the back of the tavern.


    Waved his hand, let Xiao Hui enter the tavern to check.


    "Young master, aren''t they just a few little monks? Just let them go and just rush in. I see who dares to stop us!" After being around Yang Teng for a long time, the youngest''s personality has become more and more perverted, and he learns without knowing it. The arrogance of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng snorted: "What do you know, just look at it. It''s not easy to know what''s inside. It''s not normal for them to stay outside. Otherwise, who would dare to stay in the tavern where the king of God lives? So arrogant."


    The third child stopped talking and waited quietly for the result.


    Xiao Hui entered the tavern through the back door quietly.


    Since the King of God came to the tavern, the place has been completely renewed, a number of tables and chairs have been remade, and the house has been cleaned up and brighter.


    After Xiao Hui entered the tavern, he saw a lot of people inside. The **** king, Jiang Suiliang and Tong Tong were all there, and several monks who Xiao Hui didn''t know were sitting opposite the **** king.


    There are some monks who are not qualified to sit, standing behind those monks.


    Xiao Hui reported the situation in the tavern to Yang Teng through divine consciousness.


    To make sure that the three gods and kings are safe and sound, Yang Teng waits with peace of mind.


    Xiao Hui''s entry immediately attracted the attention of those in the tavern. A monk stared at Xiao Hui, "Where did the wild dog come from!"


    Before he finished his words, Tongtong waved at Xiao Hui, "Xiao Hui, come here, they are all bad guys, don''t let them hurt you."


    Xiao Hui came to Tongtong docilely, and played with Tongtong.


    Tongtong''s words made the monks in the tavern look unsightly, but with the **** king, no one would dare to treat Tongtong.


    Seeing Xiao Hui, the King of God knew that Yang Teng had returned. He also heard a noise from outside the door just now, but he didn''t release his spiritual consciousness to listen.


    "Okay, you all go back, I''m not going anywhere, just rest here in peace." The **** king waved his hand at the cultivator on the opposite side and clearly rejected everyone.


    "God King Patriarch, you can''t abandon your family! The Jiang family can''t live without you. Some time ago, the family had a dispute with Wan''s family. Wan''s family invited several famous powerful men in Xizhou to help. Please ancestors recite the same source and save the family." The monk headed by him looked at Jiang Dongliu with eyesight.


    The King of God was expressionless, "You also know that Jiang Dongliu and Jiang''s family have the same roots! I actually treated this king''s descendants like this. Tongtong''s parents fought for the family and died tragically. How did you treat Tongtong! Now the family is in trouble , When I heard the news of this king reappearing in the world, at this moment I remembered that this king and the Jiang family have the same root, don''t you feel blushing!"


    Jiang Dongliu didn''t save any face for these people. Looking at the Tongtong next to him, he was already several hundred years old, but he could only maintain the appearance and mind of seven or eight years old, and Jiang Dongliu''s anger in his heart would not be beaten.


    The Jiang family''s treatment of their descendants is not as good as Yang Teng, an outsider.


    Hearing the news of his re-emergence in the world, the family hurriedly came to confess their relatives. The reason was that the Jiang family had a conflict with the Wan family, and it was a matter of life and death.


    Jiang Dongliu was completely chilled. The Jiang family''s life and death could not be said to have nothing to do with him, but he was already frustrated and didn''t want to contribute to the Jiang family anymore.


    "God King Patriarch, we were wrong. We shouldn''t treat Jiang Suiliang and Tong Tong like this at the beginning. We will definitely make corrections in the future. I will announce that the family will welcome the **** queen again and enjoy the treatment of the chief branch." The monk headed by it seems very powerful. High, make a decision immediately.


    Jiang Dongliu glanced at him disdainfully, "It''s too late! If you, the Patriarch, can make such a decision before the news of the king''s comeback, I have nothing to say, Jiang Dongliu! Now, where do you come from? "


    "Senior God King, what you said is wrong. The Jiang family''s ability to stand in Xizhou for ten thousand years is the result of the joint efforts of all the children of the entire family. Any Jiang family child has the obligation to contribute to the family. Children who continue to contribute to the family can naturally no longer consume and waste family resources.


    If you don''t do this, how can the Jiang family become a big family in Xizhou.


    Does Senior God King hope Jiang Family will fall down! "A young man standing behind the head of the Jiang family asked loudly.


    Jiang Dongliu glanced at him with disdain, "Is the Jiang family so cold-blooded! Actually cultivated such ineffective children! I have the face to question this king!"


    Everyone in the Jiang family was taken aback, and the Patriarch shouted angrily: "Asshole! Jiang Yilong, there is no right for you to speak here, don''t you hurry up to apologize to God King Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch, am I wrong!" Jiang Yilong didn''t understand where he was wrong, and shouted back: "A family who wants to rejuvenate for a long time must abandon the waste that is useless to the family. If the family is determined to No, the Jiang family is destined not to become the largest family in Xizhou!"


    "Okay! Well said!" Jiang Dongliu''s face was gloomy, "From now on, Jiang Dongliu and Jiang''s family will have nothing to do with me. I can''t enjoy this **** of the largest family in Xizhou, so let me go!"


    Regarding the affection of both the ancestors and grandsons of the Jiang family, Jiang Dongliu tried to suppress his temper without breaking out, otherwise this young man named Jiang Yilong would be punished the most severely.


    "The ancestor of the **** king has something to say, there is no need to have a general knowledge of a younger generation." Jiang family Patriarch secretly cried.


    "There''s nothing to say, this king will get old one day in the future, and will become a useless waste. I don''t want to watch the Jiang family drive me out at that time, so that this helpless old man will not die. It''s floating everywhere." Jiang Dongliu''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the Jiang Yilong behind the Jiang Family Patriarch. "If he becomes the head of the Jiang family, he will surely bring disaster to the Jiang family!"


    The Patriarch of the Jiang family was extremely embarrassed. In fact, the Jiang family deliberately trained Jiang Yilong as the Patriarch.


    As early as many years ago, Jiang Yilong showed an extraordinary side, both in cultivation and management, which was shocking.


    Although he was reprimanded by God King Jiang Dongliu, the head of the Jiang family didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Jiang Yilong said.


    It''s not just the Jiang family, but don''t all the major forces do this, and without any contribution to the family, it is impossible to enjoy the treatment of the family.


    It''s just that Jiang Yilong shouldn''t tell him in person.


    The rise of the Jiang family at the beginning was directly related to the god-king Jiang Dongliu.


    It is the prestigious name of God King Jiang Dongliu that makes the Jiang family a super family in Xizhou.


    Five thousand years ago, after the King of God disappeared, the Jiang family began to neglect the descendants of the King of God. It was until Tongtong¡¯s parents gave the last drop of blood for the Jiang family. There is no more use value, and Tongtong will become With a huge burden, the family began to completely abandon Tongtong.


    Knowing this long ago, the Jiang family would never abandon Tongtong anyway.


    Even if Tongtong and Jiang Suiliang were to be eliminated according to the rules, the technique would be cleaner, leaving no clues.


    After God King Jiang Dongliu came back, the situation was quite different.


    "Senior God King, since you are determined not to return to the clan, and you said that you leave the clan, the decision of the clan has nothing to do with you, you have no right to point your finger!" Jiang Yilong responded to Jiang Dongliu with seven dissatisfied and eight dissatisfied eyes.


    The Patriarch of the Jiang family said something bad, this Jiang Yilong, how can he say anything nonsense!


    He did not live in the era when the **** King Jiang Dongliu was in Xizhou, but he also heard the elders talk about some of the past. It can be said that the whole Xizhou can not find 35 people who dare to talk to Jiang Dongliu like this.


    Just as he was about to explain, Jiang Dongliu looked at Jiang Yilong disdainfully, "Junior, do you want to use these infamous radicals in front of this king! Today, you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    A cold light shot out from Jiang Dongliu''s body, and the Jiang Family Patriarch and others had no time to react, and the cold light fell on Jiang Yilong.


    "Yeah!" Jiang Yilong snorted, and sweat drips the size of beans quickly appeared on his face, showing the pain that this brought him.


    "I heard that a sage appeared in your branch. Go back and tell him that this king has left you for half a year. If you can''t get rid of the restrictions within half a year, go and die!" Jiang Dongliu said contemptuously, "The day after the gathering period. Things of realm, dare to scream in front of this king, knowing how high the sky is!"


    Jiang Yilong fell to the ground with a thud, and he really understood the true meaning of the title God King at this moment.


    How can a big man who is not afraid of the devil be humiliated by a small man.


    Jiang Yilong''s expression was extremely ugly, especially the sentence that left him for half a year, and it even let his soul fly away.


    I can''t wait to return to the family right away and let the strong family member help him lift the ban on him.


    "Senior God King held up his precious hand, Jiang Yilong''s words were not inferior. After returning to the family, I will punish him severely and ask Senior God King to forgive Jiang Yilong." The Jiang family patron realized that it was not good and quickly interceded for Jiang Yilong.


    The God King narrowed his eyes slightly, and stopped paying attention to these people.


    From the moment he saw Tongtong and Jiang Suiliang, he was determined to completely break with the Jiang family.


    Jiang Dongliu was even more annoyed when the head of the Jiang family brought people to the town.


    Although the Jiang Family Patriarch is supreme in the family, the Jiang Family clearly did not regard him as the King of God.


    The reason is very simple, none of the strong Jiang family came!


    Welcome back to the super strong Jiang Dongliu five thousand years ago, this strong man who was able to wrestle with the devil five thousand years ago, Jiang Jiaran paid so little attention to it, how could Jiang Dongliu accept it.


    If he just followed back in such a desperate way, how would he deal with himself in Jiang''s house.

 Chapter 778: Old cou

    The 778th chapter old Kou visits the door


    It was the Jiang family''s repeated mistakes that made God King Jiang Dongliu discouraged and made the decision to completely break with the Jiang family.


    Wanting to gain the mighty power of the God King, but didn''t give him the corresponding status and respect, Jiang Dongliu returned to the Jiang family, wouldn''t it be insulting himself?


    Seeing that the king was really angry, the Jiang family Patriarch reluctantly greeted everyone to leave.


    "Senior God King, the younger generation has taken the people out first, please think about it again." Jiang Family Patriarch stood up and left.


    God King Jiang Dongliu didn''t even look at it, still closed his eyes.


    When everyone left the tavern, Jiang Suiliang tried to look at the king of gods, "Ancestor, some things the family did not do the right thing, but this is also human nature. No power can feed useless people in vain. When the ancestors of the gods return, the family will certainly not continue to be a child."


    Jiang Suiliang didn''t say much, he could see that he still wanted to return to Jiang''s house.


    "Huh! They were able to drive you out at the beginning, and one day in the future, the king is dead. If Tongtong can''t grow up normally, do you want him to be kicked out again!" Jiang Dongliu said angrily.


    "Oh!" Jiang Suiliang sighed, and he had to do something.


    He was still expecting the family to be able to read the love of the return of the gods and ancestors and treat Tongtong better in the future.


    Jiang Dongliu''s words completely broke Jiang Suiliang''s fantasy.


    "Come in, I know your kid has returned." Jiang Dongliu shouted at the door.


    Yang Teng came in through the door grinning.


    Tongtong rushed over, "Uncle, you are back."


    Yang Teng picked up Tongtong, "Go and play with the little gray skinny monkey, and I will talk to Senior God King."


    Tongtong happily ran to the side to play with two pets.


    Yang Teng sat opposite God King Jiang Dongliu, "Senior, let him pass the past."


    Jiang Dongliu glared, "Are you kidding as a lobbyist for the Jiang family! Do you want this king to return to the ruthless place of the Jiang family!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Of course not, I mean it doesn''t need to be taken seriously. The Jiang family treats the descendants of the king of the gods this way, it is too chilling, and how seniors decides is reasonable. I mean to say that the gods Senior Wang can''t get angry with them."


    "It''s almost the same." The **** king''s anger faded a little.


    "After a while, wait for the old man to take care of Tongtong''s body better, go to various places in Xizhou, show the old **** a little color, so that you can show up normally." Shen Wang said.


    "Thank you, senior **** king." Yang Teng thanked the **** king in gratitude.


    Under the conditioning of the **** king, Tongtong''s body began to slowly change, absorbing more aura than before, and there would be no changes in the rapid growth of the body.


    This is a good start. As long as Tongtong can control his body and absorb Reiki normally, he will not grow rapidly due to the absorption of Reiki and thus become an old man. Even if he succeeds in the first step.


    Then, Tongtong should be taught to make up for hundreds of years of delay.


    The god-king Jiang Dongliu has explored Tongtong''s body many times and found that Tongtong''s talent is extremely good. With his careful training, Tongtong will surely become a strong man in the future.


    In order for Tongtong to grow up normally, Jiang Dongliu would not leave the town easily, let alone return to the Jiang family to help fight against the Wanjia.


    The head of the Jiang family would come to the tavern every day, but the king of God Jiang Dongliu clearly refused and no longer saw anyone from the Jiang family.


    Yang Teng clearly relayed the words to the Jiang Family Patriarch, and turned to return to the tavern.


    "Who are you! Why stop us from letting in!" a disciple of the Jiang family asked loudly.


    Yang Teng expressionlessly said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, I am only responsible for spreading a message for Senior God King. He doesn''t want to see Jiang family again."


    "Asshole! What are you, dare to talk to the Patriarch like this!" Several disciples of the Jiang family were furious and surrounded Yang Teng.


    Without waiting for them to do something, a few cold lights suddenly shot out from the tavern.


    The Jiang family children who wanted to do something fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Jiang Dongliu''s voice came out, "From now on, let this king see which Jiang family''s child, don''t blame this king''s subordinates for being merciless!"


    "Senior God King, if you have anything to say to your face, just let us in." Jiang Family Patriarch begged bitterly.


    "Bang!" A cold light struck the front of the Jiang Family Patriarch.


    "Get away, let this king see you in the small town, you don''t have to go back!" Jiang Dongliu said angrily.


    They all said that they were not angry but mighty, the **** King Jiang Dongliu roared with endless anger in his voice.


    How could a few Jiang family disciples with a slightly lower cultivation level be able to withstand such a heavy injury, they fell to the ground with a thump.


    Following the disciples with a high level of cultivation, they quickly grabbed these people, and under the leadership of the master, left the town in a hurry.


    Yang Teng returned to the tavern and saw Jiang Dongliu''s expression of anger.


    "Everyone is gone, why are you angry?" Yang Teng said with a smile: "Isn''t it just some people who want to use you? They want to use you five thousand years ago and they were a family, and want to use yours. Powerful."


    At this point, Jiang Dongliu was even more angry.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since he came into the world, and the current children of the Jiang family, if you say it is a family, the blood relationship on his body has been thinned to the extent that the surname is Jiang at most.


    "Boss blood kinship! The Jiang family is the Jiang family, and the king is the king. From now on, what does the Jiang family''s life or death have to do with me!" said the **** king coldly.


    "That''s right, thinking like this, I don''t feel comfortable in my heart." Yang Teng said with a grin.


    "Your kid is slick." The King of God smiled.


    Before the words fell, the smile remained on his face, and the expression of the **** king immediately became extremely solemn, "Someone is coming!"


    "Should the younger generation go out and have a look?" Yang Teng asked.


    The King of God glanced at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Just rely on you? You can''t find someone else''s figure, go see a fart."


    "Demeanor! Senior God King, you are the most powerful person in Xizhou five thousand years ago. You can''t speak so rudely, you must maintain your demeanor."


    "Slap!" The King of God slapped Yang Teng from this chair to another.


    "Shen King Jiang, is this your way of hospitality!" An unremarkable old man suddenly appeared in the tavern, and just about to sit down, there was a Yang Teng on the chair.


    Obviously, the god-king Jiang Dongliu was even better. He used this method one step in advance to force the old man to be unable to sit down.


    The **** king''s eyes let out two cold lights, "Floating Cloud Bandit! It turns out that you are the old and immortal, what''s the matter with this king today!"


    Rogue! Yang Teng''s heart trembled. Hearing this name, he should be one of the thirteen bandits of the older generation.


    "Shen King Jiang, didn''t you know what you said? You hurt our ineffective heir. I, this old fellow, can''t ignore it. If it is passed out, how will my old man be in Xizhou in the future?" Liu Yunkou stared The king of God.


    "If you can''t get stuck, don''t get mixed up. You old and undead are all ages, and now they are not considered premature death! Do you want this king to give you a ride!" God King Jiang Dongliu looked contemptuously, let The face of Liuyunkou was ugly.


    "Jiang Dongliu! You are presumptuous! Do you really think we are afraid of you!" Liuyun Kou was furious.


    "Don''t be afraid, this king hasn''t worked with anyone for thousands of years. I will use you to move your hands and feet today. I hope you don''t let this king down!"


    Jiang Dongliu shouted angrily, Yang Teng heard a loud bang without seeing clearly how the **** king made the move.


    God King Jiang Dongliu and Liuyun Kou have already made a move.


    "Wow!" Liuyun Kou flew out of the tavern backwards.


    He screamed strangely: "Oh, God King Jiang, instead of regressing, he is more diligent. You will wait for me. The old man will not let you go!"


    "The courageous rat generation!" Jiang Dongliu raised his hand and attacked the outside of the tavern.


    "Ah!" The scream came from a distance, and the distance from the sound seemed to have been out of the town.


    Worthy of being a saint-level powerhouse, Yang Teng secretly marveled in his heart. It was the first time he saw a saint-level powerhouse take action. The power was so powerful that Liu Yunkou had run out of the town and was not spared.


    "Senior God King, the Floating Cloud Bandit just now is the Thirteen Bandit Bandits of the older generation." Yang Teng asked.


    "The twelfth of those old immortals, it''s nothing more than an innocent thing! The cultivation base hasn''t advanced to the level of a saint, so I dare to be wild in front of this king, and give him a little punishment today!" The **** king said domineeringly .


    Yang Teng was shocked. Although Liuyun Bandit was not a saint-level powerhouse, he should not be underestimated. He was able to catch the two attacks of the God King without losing his life on the spot. It was enough to see how strong the Liuyun Bandit was.


    He is only ranked twelfth among the thirteen thirteen bandits. The first eleven are definitely more powerful. Maybe some of the top ones are of saint level cultivation.


    "Since the predecessor did his hand, why didn''t he leave the Floating Cloud Bandit behind? Anyway, he has torn his face with the Fengyun Thirteen Bandit." Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "It''s nothing more than a group of incompetent bandits, even if the thirteen thirteen bandits come together, they are nothing!" God King Jiang Dongliu did not take the thirteen thirteen bandits seriously.


    Yang Teng really didn''t understand, whether this man was full of confidence or was too arrogant.


    "Shen King Jiang, what a big tone!" As the voice reached my ears, a group of people appeared in the tavern.


    What a powerful lineup!


    Yang Teng was so scared that his liver trembled.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people appeared in the tavern. There was the Floating Cloud Bandit he knew, and the others were very face-to-face.


    Without exception, they are all elderly people, among them there are two elderly women.


    Standing at the forefront is an old woman with a rickety body, holding a cane in her hand, looking at the king with piercing eyes, "God King Jiang, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, you still have a bad temper!"


    The **** king clasped his fists, "I am not dead, you still remember me as a **** king, it''s not easy!"


    The old woman gave a weird smile: "How dare you not remember King Jiang? You are a powerful man of Megatron Xizhou. We are just a group of little gangsters who robbed the house. If you don¡¯t even remember King Jiang, wouldn¡¯t it be your own death? road."


    Yang Teng was surprised, it seemed that this old woman was headed by the Thirteen Bandits of the Old Generation.

 Chapter 779: Weird Shen Yun

    Chapter 779 Strange Shen Yun


    God King Jiang Dongliu looked at the old woman with a cold look, "He said he did not dare, but he allowed his disciples to rob me of Jiang Dongliu¡¯s offspring. The purpose was actually to have fun. Is this to humiliate me Jiang Dongliu! The thirteen bandits, since you want to fight , Then let¡¯s have a great battle to see if Jiang Dongliu is afraid of you!"


    Jiang Dongliu yelled, the roof of the tavern lifted up, and the surrounding walls collapsed.


    Under his powerful pressure, no dust was emitted, and the tavern became an open area.


    "If you are not convinced, use your fist to speak, how can there be so many long-winded words!" A fierce-faced old man beside the old woman raised his fist and slammed towards Jiang Dongliu.


    "You are also worthy to hand your paws in front of this king!" The **** king was furious, and without seeing his body move, his palm grabbed the old man''s fist.


    He heard a click, and the old man''s fist was crushed.


    Jiang Dongliu moved his arm and the old man was thrown out.


    He fell on the streets of the town with a bang.


    With such force, the old man plunged deeply into the ground.


    "You dare to commit murder! I really thought that the thirteen thirteen bandits were afraid that you would not succeed!" shouted the opposite side.


    What kind of characters are these thirteen bandits? How could they be afraid of Jiang Dongliu, the king of God, who had turned Xizhou upside down.


    "Okay, take some real effort, don''t talk about this one! Is it possible that the thirteen thirteen bandits are all old and can''t hold the knife in your hand!" The **** king sneered and let these The old bandits were furious.


    One by one shouted to kill the **** king.


    The two sides suddenly fell into a melee.


    Yang Teng was so scared that he hugged his head.


    At this level of fierce battle, he stayed on the spot, even if a wave of attacks accidentally fell on him, he would definitely die.


    No one paid attention to these strong men. A small marrow-cutting cultivator was not worthy to attract the attention of these strong men.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng just ran behind when a cold wind hit his face.


    not good! Someone was in ambush and attacked in secret!


    Yang Teng was very alert, did not retreat but moved forward, raising his hand and slashing towards the opponent.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng felt his arm numb when the long knife was held by a sword.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng didn''t feel soft, a knife was blocked, his arm moved, and the long knife changed an angle and cut again.


    "Crotch!" There was another sharp impact, and the Xuanfeng knife was blocked for the second time.


    Only then did Yang Teng see the enemy in front of him clearly.


    A pretty girl, holding a sword in her hand, blocked Yang Teng''s path.


    Yang Teng exclaimed: "This fellow, we have no chance to have no enmity in the near future, why should I block my way? The strong guys over there are fighting, and if you don''t leave, you will harm Chi Yu."


    The woman on the opposite side sneered: "Yang Teng is it!"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Do you recognize me? I didn''t expect me to be famous. Dare to ask this colleague what to call it."


    "Shen Yun, they all call me the boss, you hurt my brother, what should I do with you!" The pretty woman pointed at Yang Teng with the sword.


    Shen Yun? Yang Teng said he had never heard of it, "No, when did I hurt your person? Will you remember it wrong?"


    Shen Yun sneered: "You still want to quibble! Do you dare to say that you haven''t killed anyone from Fengyun Thirteen Bandits? If you do not dare to be a man, are you still a man!"


    "Are you from the thirteen thirteen bandits?" Yang Teng suddenly realized, "So, you are the boss of the thirteen thirteen bandits?"


    He never expected that the boss of the infamous Thirteen Bandits was actually a girl, and she was also very beautiful.


    Yang Teng secretly shook his head, such a beautiful girl did not do well, so she joined the thirteen bandits in the Wind and Clouds.


    "It''s a man, just admit it!" Shen Yun sneered.


    "Is it a man? It''s not easy to verify here. Or let''s find a place where no one is going to verify it and make sure to let you know if I am a man." Yang Teng said with a smile on his face.


    "Bastard thing!" Shen Yun was furious, and Yang Teng was so shameless to speak.


    "Shameless little thief, grandma will never forgive you today! Look at the sword!" Shen Yun shook her wrist, and the sword exploded into the flowers.


    In front of Yang Teng there was starlight, and every bit of starlight was a murderous opportunity.


    Yang Tengxin couldn''t say that Shen Yun was much better than Chen Yuqi.


    Not being careless, Xuanfeng Knife waved to greet him, yelling: "What do you think you are a beautiful girl doing badly? What are you going to do? Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, you don¡¯t know how famous Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are. Does it smell?"


    Normally, Yang Teng knew that he would never have any chance. It was a great fluke for him to defeat Tang Yi. If he hadn''t forcibly moved the power of heaven and earth, he would not be Tang Yi''s opponent.


    Among the thirteen thirteen bandits, their cultivation bases are even more powerful than the so-called first master of the young generation in Xizhou.


    Shen Yun can occupy the position of the leader of the thirteen thirteen bandits, obviously she is the most powerful of the thirteen thirteen bandits.


    If you are not careful, you will die under Shen Yunjian.


    Although Shen Yun is very beautiful, Yang Teng does not want to die.


    While teasing Shen Yun, trying to distract her, the Xuanfeng knife in his hand was not idle, and he took out all his current strongest combat power, smashing it out of the past.


    One shot is the strongest thirteen swords in the sky, and Yang Teng is also desperate.


    Shen Yun was annoyed by Yang Teng''s rude words, but was taken aback by Yang Teng''s sword skills.


    Let''s not talk about Yang Teng''s cultivation level, but in terms of swordsmanship, Yang Teng is definitely better than Chen Yuqi, the second child of the thirteen thirteen bandits, and Yin Xiang, the fifth oldest.


    Shen Yun adjusted his emotions and stared at Yang Teng''s long sword solemnly. When the long sword came to the top of his head, the sword light suddenly disappeared, and the long sword accurately blocked Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife.


    "Crotch!" A squishy feeling came from his arm again, and Yang Teng cursed in his heart. Isn''t this bullying? With the huge difference in cultivation base, his domineering swordsmanship can''t exert the strongest power. What a!


    "I said Shen Yun, aren''t you shameless? Your cultivation base is more than ten times higher than mine. I can''t give full play to the strongest combat effectiveness. Are you bullying people like this! You bully the weak? Be consistent." Yang Teng was annoyed, and Shen Yun was easily blocked by Shen Yun for two consecutive times, feeling extremely depressed.


    Shen Yun easily blocked Yang Teng¡¯s ultimate move, her mood improved a lot, and she said with a smile: ¡°Yang Teng, you don¡¯t have to want me to suppress the cultivation base and fight with you. Your careful thinking is useless! I must do it today. Kill you to avenge your brothers!"


    Yang Teng returned with nothing, and said angrily: "You said that you are a girl, and your appearance is decent. You should honestly find someone who works to marry and live your life. Who dares to ask for you, you will wait for the lonely old man forever!"


    "You bastard! It''s up to you whether grandma is married or not!" Shen Yun was annoyed, and this **** was full of nonsense.


    "Yang Teng, see if I won''t tear your stinky mouth!" Shen Yun Baojian''s moves changed, changing his defense to attack.


    The sky full of sword light immediately wrapped Yang Teng in it.


    Yang Teng was secretly anxious, trying to contact Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, and the answer he got made him vomit blood.


    The two pets and the third child are also in a fierce battle at this time. The three of them form a triangle shape, protecting Jiang Suiliang and Tongtong in the middle, and are fighting fiercely with others.


    "Shen Yun, don''t deceive people too much! Don''t force me to make a killer move! I am still a pity, a beautiful girl like you, I can''t bear to hurt the killer, don''t overdo it!" Yang Teng can be avoided. With a sword, his clothes were cut, almost cutting his ribs.


    "If you can''t beat it, do you want me to forgive you in this way! You are wrong!" Shen Yun''s sword passed the sword quickly, Yang Teng held the left and the right, resisting Shen Yun''s long sword with difficulty.


    Panicked and glanced at the god-king Jiang Dongliu''s side, Yang Teng eagerly hoped that Jiang Dongliu had resolved the battle, so he wouldn''t have to be so difficult.


    The situation there is not so good either.


    Jiang Dongliu is struggling against the thirteen bandits of the older generation.


    The Thirteen Bandits of the older generation stand up alone and may not be Jiang Dongliu''s opponent, but they can''t stand the crowd. A dozen people join forces, and the power is quite amazing.


    No, if this goes on, without waiting for another place to decide the victory or defeat, I lose first.


    Yang Teng was still thinking wildly, and Shen Yun''s sword came to his ribs silently.


    This little girl is too cruel! Really deserves to be the boss of the thirteen thirteen bandits!


    Yang Teng was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. The Xuanfeng Knife blocked the long sword, but his body could not help but flew backwards.


    Regardless of the image, a donkey rolled on the spot, quickly rolling on the ground, avoiding Shen Yun''s sword again and again.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng kicked a table and kicked to Shen Yun.


    "You little lady, don''t be too vicious, I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" With the help of Shen Yun''s sword to smash the table, Yang Teng stood up and glared at Shen Yun.


    "The mouthful of foul language, see how I teach you!" Shen Yun''s long sword exploded, and countless sword flowers stab Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng cried secretly in his heart, and when he had nothing to do, he took out a thunder explosion talisman from the ice king''s ring and threw it out.


    This thing does not have much effect on Shen Yun''s level of power, I hope it can startle her.


    "Boom!" The thunder explosion talisman exploded, and an electric light shot towards Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was taken aback by the loud noise, and subconsciously raised her sword to resist.


    Thunder and lightning hurriedly passed along the sword to Shen Yun''s arm, and half of her body felt a little tingling.


    Ok! Shen Yun screamed, and a strange feeling came from her body.


    Yang Teng is a little confused, what''s the situation?


    Don''t miss the opportunity. Seeing that the effect of this Thunder Explosive Talisman is surprisingly good, raising your hand is a lot of Thunder Explosive Talisman.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" More than a dozen thunder explosion charms exerted tremendous power at the same time, each of which struck out a lightning bolt.


    Shen Yun''s reaction was very slow, trying to avoid the attack of the thunder and explosion talisman, but staggered, causing more than half of the lightning to accurately hit her body.


    "Ah!" Shen Yun''s coquettish call came to Yang Teng''s ears, it was so weird, it sounded not uncomfortable, but rather comfortable.


    Yang Teng is stunned, anyone likes to be struck by lightning?

 Chapter 780: Uniform Shen Yun

    Chapter 780: Uniform Shen Yun


    Yang Teng has used the Thunder Explosion Talisman too many times, and has never been as effective as it is today.


    In the past, for those monks with a very low level of cultivation, the power of the Thunder Explosion Talisman was huge, and it was not uncommon for a Thunder Explosion Talisman to kill an opponent.


    With the improvement of Yang Teng''s cultivation base, the cultivation base of the cultivators encountered was also higher, and the power of the Thunder Burst Talisman was greatly reduced.


    Surprisingly, making the opponent''s body feel numb, which is already the greatest power of the thunder burst.


    Shen Yun''s strange reaction made Yang Teng stunned. He himself couldn''t believe that Thunder Blast Talisman would have such a powerful force?


    The opposite is the boss of the thirteen thirteen bandits! The cultivation base of the acquired realm during the Ju Yuan period, the combat power far surpasses Tang Yi, and it is so vulnerable. This is abnormal.


    Yang Teng''s head was blurred, but the movements in his hands were not slow at all. Taking advantage of Shen Yun''s trembling body and moaning in his mouth, he rushed up in one step, and the cold Xuanfeng knife rested on Shen Yun''s white smooth neck. .


    Shen Yunjiao''s body was still trembling slightly.


    At this time, Yang Teng didn¡¯t have any pity for Xiang Yuyu. He turned around and blocked Shen Yun in front of him. He wrapped his arms around Shen Yun and half-wrapped Shen Yun in front of his body. The Xuanfeng Knife was tightly pressed against Shen Yun¡¯s neck. Shen Yun''s fair skin was actually ruddy.


    You can clearly feel that Shen Yun''s body is trembling slightly, and his breathing is very unsmooth. The rapid breathing and fiery body make Yang Teng very puzzled. Is it possible that Shen Yun is sick?


    "Yang Teng! You are shameless!" Shen Yun cursed in a low voice, with a slight trill in her voice.


    Yang Teng had an illusion. The current situation was very strange. Shen Yun was weak and weak. It didn''t seem to be caught by him at all, but nestled in his arms. As soon as he let go, Shen Yun would collapse on the ground.


    Leaning in Yang Teng''s arms, Shen Yun''s rapid breathing slowly calmed down, her body was weak and weak, she smelled the man''s breath in Yang Teng''s body, Shen Yun somehow felt a sense of dependence, thinking that she would just snuggle in Yang Teng''s arms, no Let''s worry about the **** of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits!


    Shen Yun was taken aback by her own thoughts, how could I think so, this **** **** killed a lot of Fengyun thirteen bandits, and Chen Yuqi and others were disbanded because of this. This **** **** also humiliated him in this way. I must not just give in.


    Shen Yun wanted to resist. According to her normal cultivation and combat effectiveness, even if Yang Teng put a long knife on her neck, as long as she wanted to resist, Yang Teng could be knocked into the air with a single blow.


    However, Shen Yun found that her arms and fists were completely out of her control, she didn''t have the slightest strength, and she couldn''t even stand up straight, so she shyly collapsed in Yang Teng''s arms.


    Shen Yun could feel the temperature of Yang Teng through his clothes, and Shen Yun became more and more lost.


    Struggling between resistance and loss, Shen Yun''s head became more and more confused.


    Yang Teng was completely dumbfounded. What kind of situation is this? The captive in his arms seems abnormal. Without looking at the mysterious wind knife on Shen Yun''s neck, such an ambiguous posture is more like an intimate hug between lovers.


    Yang Teng cried secretly, what is this!


    "I said, Boss Shen, we are enemies, okay? You look like an enemy. At least you hate me very much. Why don''t I feel like it? You fell in my arms in such an intimate posture. You are my woman." Yang Teng teased.


    "You bastard!" Shen Yun was furious, but her voice was shy and weak. "If I still had the strength to stand upright, how could I rest in the arms of you, a rascal!"


    He seemed to be scolding Yang Teng in his words, but how could his tone be more like flirting between young lovers.


    Yang Teng''s embarrassment is what makes it difficult to ride a tiger. It''s not to let Shen Yun go, and it feels extremely embarrassing if he doesn''t let it go.


    "Seriously! Now you are my captive, my spoils, no matter how much you dare to move, be careful, I''m welcome! You are a delicate little lady, don''t force me to do anything inferior to animals." Yang Teng deliberately With a sullen face, just after finishing his expression, he remembered that Shen Yun was in front of him and couldn''t see his expression at all.


    With a snort, Yang Teng was amused by his stupid posture.


    When he smiled like this, Shen Yun couldn''t be more serious. She was ashamed and raised her hand angrily, and her elbow hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    However, he slammed into Yang Teng''s chest weakly and weakly, and Yang Teng smiled: "Boss Shen, don''t you have the heart to be cruel? This is not like what the boss of the thirteen bandits should have. "


    "You''re looking for death! I''m so angry!" Shen Yun was furious. No one has ever dared to treat her like this!


    Shen Yun was so angry that she hit Yang Teng''s chest with her elbow.


    No pain was felt, but Yang Teng didn''t want Shen Yun to go on such a foolish act, and shouted angrily: "You can be honest, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Shen Yun didn''t care about this when he was crazy. Anyway, he had been captured by others, and he would get back some interest if he played more.


    After a few more shots, Yang Teng was angry, this Shen Yun couldn''t kill it, let alone let it go.


    When he was angry, Yang Teng hugged Shen Yun and held her across his chest.


    Shen Yun screamed.


    Yang Teng slapped a big slap, just a few slaps according to Shen Yun.


    "Pop! Papa!" Yang Teng''s slap was not filled with aura, and it shouldn''t be painful to hit Shen Yun.


    It''s just that this position is not right. She slapped Shen Yun''s ass, her face flushed, her body softened again and again, and she muttered in a low voice, making a sound that was not only painful but also joyful.


    Yang Teng is speechless, what is this!


    Shen Yun was afraid of falling to the ground in embarrassment, so she had to stretch out her weak arms around Yang Teng''s waist. There were bursts of keen feelings from her body, making Shen Yun even weaker.


    In the distance, the fascinating Jiang Dongliu, who was in a fierce battle with the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, accidentally glanced here, suddenly showing a strange smile on his face.


    The thirteen thirteen bandits who besieged him said: "Don''t fight! Is it interesting to continue the fight? You can''t beat this king together, and this king will have to spend a lot of hands and feet to destroy you old bandits!"


    The old woman in the lead also found that the situation here is not normal. After taking a look, she said angrily: "Women''s college will not stay!"


    The King of God laughed loudly: "We old guys are working hard here. It''s not bad for them. They actually played the little couple''s style. If you don''t fight, whoever loves to beat yourself and beat yourself. This king is drinking."


    The two sides stopped hands inexplicably and inexplicably, the **** king greeted Jiang Suiliang to prepare wine, and the older generation Fengyun thirteen bandits greeted others to stop.


    Hearing the movement here, Yang Teng looked inexplicably, what is going on?


    Those old guys who were still fighting for life and death just now stopped fighting in a blink of an eye and instead sat drinking together?


    "Boy, you two go and make each other, don''t get your eyes in front of us old guys." The voice of the **** king came.


    Yang Teng''s face flushed suddenly, why did I become such a relationship with Shen Yun.


    But the current posture does not make sense, Shen Yun hugged him tightly, and Yang Teng''s hand was still on Shen Yun''s ass.


    Without saying anything, Yang Teng put away the Xuanfeng knife, hugged Shen Yun in one hand, and shook his figure before disappearing in front of everyone.


    There was a burst of wanton laughter behind him.


    Ran all the way out of the town for hundreds of miles, and found a hill, Yang Teng stopped.


    Shen Yun recovered some strength. After Yang Teng stopped, Shen Yun pushed Yang Teng hard.


    Yang Teng was still holding Shen Yun in one of his hands. He staggered when pushed by her, accidentally tripped by a stone under his feet, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    It was worse this time. Shen Yun was caught off guard, and was led by Yang Teng to fall down, crushing on Yang Teng.


    There was a full contact with Yang Teng, and he almost kissed Yang Teng''s lips.


    "You bastard! Let me go!" Shen Yun struggled to get out of Yang Teng''s arms.


    Yang Teng was afraid to let go of Shen Yun, he felt that Shen Yun had recovered some strength.


    If he fights now, he doesn''t even have a helper. The two guys, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, stayed in the town and didn''t follow him. He faced Shen Yun alone, and the chance of winning was too small.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng didn''t loosen the arm that was holding Shen Yun, but even harder.


    "You are shameless!" Shen Yun was so angry that she was crying, her arm was weak, and the long sword had been lost without knowing when she wanted to push Yang Teng away without the strength.


    With the beauty in his arms, with such an ambiguous posture, Yang Teng''s body involuntarily had some reactions that he shouldn''t have.


    Shen Yun felt the changes in Yang Teng''s body, her face flushed even more, "You bastard! How can you do this!"


    Yang Teng looked embarrassed, "I said Boss Shen, this can''t blame me, you are so pressing on me, anyhow, you are a beautiful woman, can you say that I can''t respond? I warn you not to move, or to provoke Fire me, this barren mountain, I can''t guarantee anything myself!"


    "Dare you!" Shen Yun glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I don''t dare to do anything, I won''t suffer anyway in this matter!"


    "What are you capable of bullying a girl who has no ability to resist!" Shen Yun was so angry that she raised her hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s face.


    How could Yang Teng allow her to succeed, try to keep Shen Yun, turned over, and pressed Shen Yun under him.


    "No matter how much you dare to move, Fa-rectification on the spot!" Yang Teng looked at Shen Yun angrily.


    This **** Shen Yun, what he moved, made his reaction stronger.


    "Yang Teng, you bastard! A big man bullied me and a little girl, you are not ashamed!" Shen Yun panted, clearly feeling the changes in Yang Teng''s body, making her even shy and weak.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Shen Yun, can you discuss it, let''s stop fighting, if you agree, I will let you go."


    Shen Yun was taken aback, she thought Yang Teng would take the opportunity to disadvantage her.


    Shen Yun knew very well that if Yang Teng did something inferior to her at this time, she would not be able to resist.


    No one knew that her physique was so sensitive. Yang Teng''s several thunder explosion charms fell on Shen Yun, causing her body to react strongly, causing her body to lose a trace of strength.


    After being so strongly stimulated by Yang Teng, Shen Yun had no power to resist.


    However, Yang Teng did not continue to attack her, which surprised Shen Yun.

 Chapter 781: Yang Teng who asks for trouble

    Chapter 781: Yang Teng who asks for trouble


    Yang Teng turned over and sat aside, took a few deep breaths, circulated the spiritual energy, and suppressed the strong reaction of the body.


    Today''s things have made it too embarrassing. Although he is not a gentleman, he is definitely not that kind of evil person.


    Just pretend that nothing happened, Yang Teng simply played cheeky.


    Over there, Shen Yun also started slowly, recovering her strength little by little.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, Shen Yun recovered most of his strength and rushed towards Yang Teng fiercely.


    The distance between the two was only three or four steps, and Yang Teng was unprepared, and Shen Yun was thrown under him.


    "Boss Shen, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say that you don''t do it!" Yang Teng glared at Shen Yun, this damned woman, who knew this, shouldn''t let her go.


    Shen Yun pinched Yang Teng''s neck with a pair of slender hands, with an angry look on her face, "Asshole! Do you dare to treat this girl like this, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will choke you to death!"


    statement? What can Yang Teng say to her, and said bitterly: "Boss Shen, what do you want! Yang Tengfeng will stay with me if you want to fight, let me go if you don''t want to fight."


    "Huh! Fortunately for you today, my grandma is too lazy to care about you! From now on, you are my person." Shen Yun''s face appeared ruddy again.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, he didn''t want to be one of the thirteen bandits.


    I didn¡¯t think about the thirteen thirteen bandits before. Through the later understanding, he saw that thirteen thirteen bandits were not a good thing at all. Mixing with these people is definitely not a good thing for him, especially in terms of reputation. It''s a stain.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng clearly refused, "Don''t want me to join you Fengyun Thirteen Bandits!"


    Shen Yun became furious, her beautiful eyes staring at Yang Teng, "What do you mean, do you look down on our thirteen bandits! Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Yang Teng is this stinky temper. He will never compromise because of threats. He stretched out his hand to block Shen Yun''s hands, took Shen Yun off his body, and said solemnly: "Boss Shen, what is the virtue of the thirteen bandits? Needless to say, you should know better than me."


    "You!" Shen Yun stared at Yang Teng, "What do you mean by this!"


    Seeing Shen Yun''s gnashing teeth, Yang Teng said calmly: "Boss Shen, do you really don''t know or pretend to be stupid? It''s normal for monks to fight for treasures and so on. But the thirteen storms Some civilians who did not have any ability to resist attacked and plundered some of the pill that they had worked so hard to transfer. Do you think this should be what the thirteen bandits in Xizhou did?


    Take a good look at what your people have done!


    If this continues, the thirteen thirteen bandits in Xizhou will cause anger and resentment, so are you not afraid of retribution! "


    Yang Teng reprimanded Shen Yun unceremoniously, he didn''t care what Shen Yun was the leader of the thirteen bandits.


    Shen Yun lowered her head and fell into contemplation. After a while, Shen Yun said quietly: "You mean Chen Yuqi and the others indulged their subordinates to rob ordinary people here?"


    "Believe or not that is your business. The cause of this incident is that your people want to take Tongtong away. I just caught up with this incident. Of course, I can''t die without saving. Later, the **** who plundered the town residents Guy, I ordered to be killed, and then Chen Yuqi led someone to retaliate and killed many people in the town." Yang Teng briefly recounted the grievance with Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    "This is how things are, as for whether you believe it or not, then I don''t care." Yang Teng said at last.


    Shen Yun nodded slightly, "I believe you, Chen Yuqi and the others did it."


    Yang Teng looked at Shen Yun in surprise, "You actually believe me?"


    Shen Yun smiled slightly: "In fact, I have known some things about Chen Yuqi and the others, but there is no way to restrain them.


    You don''t know, although the Thirteenth Storms are a whole, everyone has their own decision.


    The Thirteen Bandits in the Storm are a relatively loose organization. Although I am the boss, it is impossible to restrict them completely. "


    Yang Teng frowned, "You can''t do this! According to the truth, the thirteen thirteen bandits represent a group. As the boss, you cannot restrain other people. These guys acted arbitrarily and eventually discredited the thirteen thirteen bandits. Name, you will follow bad luck."


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng with interest, "You still care about our Thirteen Bandits."


    "What do I care about Fengyun Thirteen Bandits! I think your Boss Shen and Chen Yuqi are not the same. If you are also that kind of person, my fist and long knife will greet you!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Shen Yun smiled: "So, you care about me."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and said in his heart that I care about you. We just met, OK?


    "Well, from now on, you are my person!" Shen Yun waved her hand, "Follow me!"


    "What! I didn''t promise you, I couldn''t join the thirteen thirteen bandits!" Yang Teng could not join the thirteen thirteen bandits. He also had a large number of people under his hand.


    The overall strength is definitely not as good as the Thirteenth Storm, but Yang Teng believes that it will not take many years of development that his subordinates will rise strongly and become a powerful force that cannot be ignored in Tianwu Continent.


    Shen Yun glared, "I mean, from now on, you are my person! Who made you join the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits? Do you think you are qualified to join the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits!"


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, "Then what do you mean!"


    "Nonsense! What''s the point? What do you mean by treating my aunt''s grandma like that! Of course my aunt''s grandma is responsible for you!"


    Shen Yun''s words made Yang Teng speechless with his mouth open, and he deserves to be the boss of the thirteen bandits, no matter what he says, he is so sturdy.


    It took a long time to say: "Boss Shen, you know I didn''t mean it."


    "You say it again! Didn''t you dare to hit my grandma''s part not intentionally! Believe it or not, I killed you!" Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng angrily.


    "Shen Yun, listen to me." Yang Teng really didn''t know where to start, complaining that he was owed, and didn''t think much about it at the time, making it difficult to end now.


    "I''m listening!" Shen Yun released two murderous auras in his eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "It''s impossible for the two of us."


    "What do you mean, do you look down on me Shen Yun! You Yang Teng was born noble, and I was born in Fengyun thirteen bandits with a bad reputation!" Shen Yun moved really angry.


    "No." Yang Teng waved his hand quickly, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean!" Shen Yun refused to give up.


    "To tell you, I already have a dozen confidantes. I will spend my life with them in the future, so it is impossible for us. So I can only say sorry." Although there are many girls around Yang Teng, and He is still a man of two lives, but it is a pity that he is indeed not rich enough in this aspect. He doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he can only refuse.


    Shen Yun stared at Yang Teng with beautiful eyes, "You said you have a dozen confidantes? Even with your stinky image, there will be girls who look at you?"


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "Why can''t a girl follow me? Aren''t you the best example!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, I immediately felt two murderous auras.


    Shen Yun said angrily: "Yang Teng, you bastard! You treat me like that, spread it, and I will be a man after Shen Yun! What do you want me to do, kill you! Even if you kill you, this matter will pass. What?"


    Yang Teng was distressed. After all, he couldn''t do anything at the time. How could Shen Yun be honest if he didn''t do that.


    "I don''t care, the big deal is that I will kill all your confidantes!" Shen Yun said murderously.


    "you dare!"


    "What am I afraid of!"


    "If you dare to think like this again, I''ll still use Thunder Explosive Talisman to strike you!" Yang Teng said fiercely, he could see that Thunder Explosive Talisman was Shen Yun''s nemesis.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help trembling when she heard the thunder burst.


    "Where did you get that kind of thing!" Shen Yun''s tone was much relaxed.


    Yang Teng suddenly became proud, "I tell you, if I dare to mess with me in the future, I won''t be polite to you, there is as much as I want!"


    "Then you humiliated me so much and let me live." Shen Yun''s voice was full of sorrow, "In this case, I will die!"


    One cry, two troubles, three hangs, is always a woman''s most powerful magic weapon.


    Yang Tengming knew that this was Shen Yun''s method to deal with him, but there was no way, so he asked softly, "Shen Yun, stop making trouble."


    "Is it foolish! You are a big man, then treat me a girl who can''t fight back, you still say I am foolish." Shen Yun aggressively.


    Yang Teng stepped back, "Well, I surrender, what do you want?"


    "What else, you tarnished my reputation, how I will live in the future, anyway, I can''t live anymore, it''s better to die." Shen Yun said while secretly observing Yang Teng''s expression.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "You still dare to fool around!"


    When she got angry, she hugged Shen Yun and slapped her ass.


    "Slap! Slap!"


    Shen Yun struggled, two red clouds flew up on her face, "What are you doing! You bastard, let me go!"


    "Dare to fool around!"


    "You can control it!"


    "Slap! Slap!"


    "Say! Don''t dare to mess around." Yang Teng didn''t infuse aura in his hands.


    Strangely, Shen Yun did not struggle to escape Yang Teng''s embrace.


    "You still dare to hit me!" Shen Yun suddenly used force and fell to the ground with Yang Teng.


    A fist and kick together, in turn, Shen Yun slapped Yang Teng severely and beat Yang Teng with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Shen Yun let go of Yang Teng with this bad breath.


    Yang Teng touched his face and swelled Lao Gao, "It''s okay now, let''s even out."


    "Huh! The beauty you want! I tell you, you never want to escape from my palm in this life!" Shen Yun said fiercely.


    Yang Teng was speechless, could it be that my charm was so great, it was just a one-sided fate that made the boss of the thirteen thirteen bandits Shen Yun, desperately following her?


    This is unreasonable.


    Regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, Shen Yun is dependent on Yang Teng anyway.

 Chapter 782: Lao Kous choice

    Chapter 772


    In the face of such a thirteen thirteen bandit boss who couldn''t be beaten or scolded, Yang Teng was really helpless.


    It was someone else who was able to win the favor of Shen Yun, the boss of the thirteen bandits, was definitely a good thing from the previous life.


    Yang Teng was a little sad, and who could be to blame, it wasn''t because he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Shen Yun not only entangled him, but also chased after him: "Yang Teng, tell me what we should do in the future, I also want to change the status quo."


    "What can I do?" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The more he has this kind of ignorance of virtue, Shen Yun still eats this set, "You must have a way!"


    "Well, I''ll take you." Yang Teng was entangled in no way.


    "The biggest problem with the thirteen thirteen bandits is you." Yang Teng pointed to Shen Yun and said.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "The biggest problem is me? What do you say?"


    "The reason is very simple. You have not established the authority that a boss should have. You must first establish your prestige and let the other twelve people know that you guessed it is the boss of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. They can''t do it recklessly. You don''t need to talk about trivial things Now, some important things must be done with your permission. Not everyone has the decision-making power." Yang Teng is really speechless, I really don''t know how the boss, Shen Yun, did it.


    "Your words made me even more confused. You want to say that this incident in the small town was done by them without telling me. For other things, they didn''t seem to have done anything major." Shen Yun said puzzled. .


    "Then I will ask you, Chen Yuqi, Yin Xiang and others planned to rob the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine. Do you know this?" Yang Teng asked.


    "What! Who do you hear that Chen Yuqi and Yin Xiang are planning to rob the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine!" Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng in surprise. She didn''t even know about such a major event. Where did Yang Teng know the news.


    "Let me just say, you, the boss, have failed too much. You don''t know about such a big thing. Once they get it, you won''t get any benefits, and you will face endless chasing by the demon king." Yang Teng said Mo Luocheng talked about the conspiracy of Chen Yuqi and others.


    "Damn! These bastards, such a big thing, are actually carrying me!" Shen Yun was furious.


    "This is the reason why I said to establish absolute authority. If it weren''t for me, you would definitely have to carry the black pot." Yang Teng said.


    "Wait! What do you mean if it weren''t for you! What do you mean by that, could it be that you did the robbing of the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine!" Shen Yun is not stupid, she can sit in the position of the boss of the thirteenth storm, and her mind reacts Quite quickly, grabbing the language in Yang Teng''s words, stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng can''t wait to slap himself a big mouth and get overwhelmed. After so many losses, he can''t correct this problem!


    "Don''t talk nonsense about such a big thing, how dare I, a little cultivator of the marrow-stage cultivator, dare to mess around. If this is passed to the Demon King, my little life will be gone." Yang Teng denied.


    "Dare to do it or admit it, you are still not a man! I''m sure that you did it!" Shen Yun looked smug, "Huh! I''m holding onto it now!"


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng admitted it or not, Shen Yun recognized that Yang Teng did it.


    "I give you two choices. From now on, I will cover you and promise not to say that you did this. If you are not obedient, then don''t blame me for arresting you and giving you to the Demon King!" Shen Yun looked smugly. Yang Teng.


    "Is there any other choice." Yang Teng grimaced.


    "Kill me and silence." Shen Yun gave Yang Teng a choice.


    "Okay, I give in." Yang Teng felt aggrieved when he said this.


    "That''s the truth." Shen Yun finally let out a bad breath.


    "Most of the thirteen thirteen bandits have been abolished, and Yin Xiang is nowhere to be found. The thirteen thirteen bandits will survive in name only. Why don''t I follow you to Dongzhou." Shen Yun said.


    what? Yang Teng admires Shen Yun''s thinking speed too fast.


    "Or you can help me rebuild the thirteen thirteen bandits."


    Yang Teng reacted, and Shen Yun said that going to Dongzhou was false, but actually wanted him to help reorganize the thirteen thirteen bandits.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this. Take your time. First, make sure that among the few remaining people really listen to your orders, achieve internal stability, and then rebuild the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. And to change the current way, you can continue to use it. Ranked by force, but must not be out of control..." Yang Teng said, Shen Yun listened.


    Yang Teng had been talking for a long time, and he didn''t know whether Shen Yun listened.


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, Shen Yun nodded in agreement, "It is indeed too troublesome to rebuild the Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds, so I decided to leave it to you to handle this matter. I only need to see a brand new Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds."


    Yang Teng suddenly jumped, "Why! Why should I give you my life!"


    Shen Yun looked murderous, "You say it again! Auntie, I didn''t care about you having a dozen confidantes, you dare to talk back!"


    Yang Teng burst into tears, what is this!


    Then I thought about it, it was not a day or two to rebuild the thirteen thirteen bandits, not to mention that there was only good for him and no harm.


    Shen Yun entangled him desperately, and there would be no difference between the thirteen invaders in the future and his control.


    With such a powerful force, coupled with the older generation of Fengyun 13 bandits behind him, he also has a foothold in Xizhou. He dare not say that he will challenge the devil, at least he will not be scared by the devil to hide away.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt a lot more comfortable.


    Yang Tengzheng thought happily, and the voice of God King Jiang Dongliu heard in his ears, "You two little babies, you were still friends in life and death just now. You are tired of being together so quickly, haven''t you enough affection?"


    Yang Teng''s face flushed suddenly.


    "Get me back as soon as you are tired!" Jiang Dongliu''s voice came again.


    "I don''t repair it!" Yang Teng said angrily, then greeted Shen Yun to return to the town together.


    Shen Yun grabbed Yang Teng''s hand and walked side by side with him.


    This is too active, Yang Teng was still a little unacceptable for a while, and was passively dragged to the town.


    The ruins of the tavern have been cleaned up. God King Jiang Dongliu and the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and others were sitting on the ground drinking, Jiang Suiliang and the youngest two were waiting on the sidelines.


    Seeing Yang Teng being pulled back by Shen Yun, Jiang Dongliu laughed loudly: "You old guys, this time you have lost a lot."


    The old woman sighed, "I don''t want to stay in the female congress. I have worked so hard for so many years to train the old woman, but I was abducted by a little Maotou who just met. My old woman has a cold heart."


    "Master, what are you talking about. The disciple will always be your old man''s apprentice." Shen Yun''s nose was sour, and she felt very uncomfortable when she thought of Master''s kindness in nurturing her for so many years.


    "You Dongzhou boy! If you dare not treat Yun''er badly in the future, my old lady will slap you to death!" The old woman gave Yang Teng a fierce look.


    Now even if Yang Teng doesn''t admit it, he has to admit it, and he quickly bows and salutes, "Senior, the younger generation promises to treat Yun''er well for the rest of his life, and will never let Yun''er suffer the slightest injustice."


    "Look at the mouth of this **** boy. No wonder there are dozens of confidantes everywhere, and our family Yuner is still following him desperately." An old man with white beard and hair nearby said.


    Shen Yun''s face was flushed, and her conversation with Yang Teng was heard hundreds of miles away, which was really ashamed.


    Yang Teng secretly cursed in his heart for being a group of old bandits, which is too hateful!


    But Yang Teng was very surprised, why didn''t these veterans fight against Jiang Dongliu, Jiang Dongliu destroyed more than half of the thirteen bandits.


    Moreover, they didn''t seem to be surprised to hear that they had robbed the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine.


    "Sit down." The old woman called Yang Teng and Shen Yun to sit down.


    "We have all heard the conversation between you two," said the old white beard.


    Yang Teng was speechless, he heard it as soon as he heard it, and emphasized what he did.


    The faces of the veterans were slightly solemn.


    The old man with white beard continued: "The problem you mentioned is indeed very serious. Those **** are indeed not worthy of the name Fengyun Thirteen Bandits! I think I had never bullied someone who had no ability to resist. , Even the undead monks who are not as good as ours, we don''t look good.


    Those **** actually dared to use the name of the thirteen thirteen bandits to commit crimes, and the right was to clear the door. "


    The words of the old man with white beard surprised Yang Teng. Aren''t Chen Yuqi and others their disciples and heirs?


    These old bandits are cruel enough!


    The old woman took the topic, "From now on, you will do your best to help Yun''er rebuild the thirteen thirteen bandits! We old immortals cannot see the thirteen thirteen bandits fall before we die! If you two can''t recreate the Zongyun Xizhou The invincible Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, don''t see my old lady again!"


    Even if Yang Teng had ten thousand unwillingnesses in his heart, no matter what the consideration was, he had to agree at this time.


    "Since you can trust the juniors, Yang Teng will definitely not let down the high expectations of your seniors! I, Yang Teng, swear here that I will make the name of the thirteen invaders of the wind and the wind power Xizhou! Reproduce the glory of the seniors!" Yang Teng Said solemnly.


    "Okay! Yuner really didn''t misunderstand the person!"


    "Boy, just talk to you and be qualified to accompany the old man to a toast." After all, it was the thirteen bandits, and several old bandits immediately yelled to Yang Teng to drink.


    Yang Teng quickly picked up the wine jar and toasted each old bandit one by one.


    The older generation Fengyun thirteen bandits, who are old and fine, seem to be easier to socialize than those of Chen Yuqi''s younger generation Fengyun thirteen bandits. They don''t care that Yang Teng is a junior, nor does he look down on his low cultivation base.


    Holding Yang Teng drinking and eating meat one by one, the enthusiastic one is almost a brother.


    Yang Teng knew very well in his heart that his words of reviving the thirteen bandits had moved these old bandits with their former glory.


    They were too disappointed with Chen Yuqi and others.


    If you can''t fulfill this promise, you will definitely end up worse than Chen Yuqi and the others.


    Yang Teng wasn''t worried. If he didn''t even have this ambition, he would talk about fighting for the enemy.

 Chapter 783: Impress God King

    The seven hundred and eighty-third chapter impresses the king


    The old bandits temporarily stayed in the small town at the invitation of the **** Jiang Dongliu.


    As the saying goes, eating people¡¯s mouths is short, Jiang Suiliang took out the aged wines he had accumulated over the years to entertain these well-known old bandits in Xizhou, and the reward was huge.


    The veterans assisted the **** king Jiang Dongliu to regulate Tongtong''s body every day, and the effect was extremely significant.


    It is obvious that Tongtong''s body gradually grows taller. Not only that, but Tongtong has also begun to embark on the path of cultivation. Under Jiang Dongliu''s careful guidance, Tongtong''s cultivation progress can be described as rapid.


    "God, Tongtong''s body is back to normal. It just grows too fast, it won''t affect his mental development." Yang Teng is also very happy to see Tongtong grow up normally, but Tongtong''s body grows too fast, this is the only one. In a month¡¯s work, Tongtong changed from seven or eight years old to eleven or twelve.


    In other words, Tongtong is equivalent to four years in a month.


    The rapid improvement of the cultivation base brings the hidden danger that the foundation is not reliable enough.


    This did not happen to Tongtong. Several sages and semi-sage-level powerhouses have jointly cultivated. Tongtong not only did not have a weak foundation due to the rapid increase in cultivation base, but on the contrary, the suppression of these hundreds of years, Tongtong¡¯s foundation is more than any People must be reliable.


    Yang Teng worried that Tongtong suddenly went from seven or eight to eleven and twelve, ignoring the normal growth path of monks, which would affect Tongtong''s mental development.


    The training in this area cannot keep up, and Tongtong is very likely to have another hidden danger. The appearance and appearance of eleven or twelve years old, but the mind is only seven or eight years old.


    Jiang Dongliu laughed: "It''s not that your worry is unreasonable. The old man has also had this concern. But do you think Tongtong is seven or eight years old."


    Looking at Tongtong who was playing with two pets not far away, Yang Teng also smiled.


    It was not long before Tongtong tidyed up the two pets. Tongtong said a word, second only to his owner.


    Under Tongtong''s leadership, two pets scurry around the town every day.


    Either stealing a neighbor¡¯s chicken and eating it today, or rushing to a distant mountain to hunt small animals tomorrow.


    These three guys are a perfect match, Tongtong came up with bad ideas, and then Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey did it stupidly.


    In the end, Yang Teng had to stand up and wipe his butt, to make good words to the residents of the town to compensate for the losses.


    No, the two guys are guarding a wine jar. It was Tongtong''s bad idea again. They stole a jar of fine wine from Jiang Suiliang and were drinking it secretly.


    Not to mention, how could a seven- or eight-year-old kid be able to do it with a stomach full of bad water!


    Jiang Dongliu looked at Tongtong with a smile on his face. Tongtong thought he was very clever, but in the eyes of these adults, it was just children who were naughty.


    Jiang Dongliu retracted his gaze and looked at Yang Teng solemnly, "I am old and have not lived for a few years. Before I die, I can leave the maze and live out. Seeing the descendants, it stands to reason that there is nothing to regret in my life. The child that makes me most concerned is Tongtong.


    He has not experienced the intrigue between monks, suffered a lot but didn''t learn how to protect himself in this world.


    I want to entrust Tongtong to you, just as the old man begs you, help me take care of Tongtong and let him grow up normally. Whether he can be famous in Tianwu, it is a matter of his own ability, he has to watch him settle down in Tianwu. "


    Jiang Dongliu looked at Yang Teng, he knew that Yang Teng would definitely agree to him.


    Yang Teng said embarrassedly: "Senior, you also know that I have no fixed place and I was driven to hide in Tibet by the devil. I myself don''t know what tomorrow will be like, and how to take care of Tongtong."


    Jiang Dongliu curled his lips, "Talk to the old man about terms, right! You **** don''t want to suffer."


    "How dare, I''m also thinking about Tongtong." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Xizhou is not his Demon King''s Xizhou. The old man has already discussed with the old bandits. In a few days, I will go to the Demon King City and ask the Demon King to drink tea. If the old thing dares not agree, don''t blame the old man for beating him. Looking for teeth everywhere!" Jiang Dongliu said domineeringly.


    "Thank you, senior, I feel relieved with the words of senior, at most a thousand years! No! Five hundred years, I promise to have enough strength to fight the demon king, then I won''t have to hide like this. "Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Five hundred years? Do you know what you are talking about! Do you know what realm the Demon King is now! In five hundred years, you want to reach the height of confronting the Demon King, you haven''t dreamed!" Jiang Dongliu looked at Yang Teng angrily, " Even if the Demon King does not use the enormous power under his hand to deal with you, can you beat the Demon King by himself alone! Arrogance!"


    Yang Teng disagrees. During this period of time, he has devoted himself to cultivation, and he has been promoted from the marrow-cutting stage to the second-level cultivation stage.


    He is confident that within five to seven years, he will rise to the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period.


    The great realm of the Juyuan Period has two small realms, the acquired and the congenital, which are the cultivation level of the eighteenth heaven.


    Yang Teng plans to spend 50 to 100 years at this stage, striving to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Ju Yuan period before he is 100 years old.


    During the refining period, the cultivation base ranges from king to emperor to semi-sage, and then to the level of saint.


    For these four cultivation levels, Yang Teng plans to go from the king to the emperor, and it will take about 50 years to break through, and then it will take about 20 to 30 years for each additional level of the realm.


    Finally broke through to the level of a saint, from now on, it will be almost 500 years.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s detailed analysis, Jiang Dongliu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I said your kid is too optimistic! Improving your cultivation level is as simple as you said, and why do you still use concentration in cultivation? Sitting at home and doing calculations, wouldn''t everyone be able to become a great emperor." Jiang Dongliu sneered sarcastically. .


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Dongliu ridiculed Yang Teng, raising the cultivation base and talking about it are completely different things.


    How many talented generations of geniuses are favored by countless people, and in the end they are all short-lived.


    To truly become a saint-level powerhouse, there are a few people in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    God King Jiang Dongliu didn''t dare to claim to be the oldest living saint in the Tianwu Continent, and there would never be too many saints older than him.


    "Let¡¯s tell you this, as for today¡¯s sages living in Wu Continent, the oldest one will not be more than 20,000 years old. Calculated on the basis of 20,000 years old, from 20,000 years ago to the present, now count how many sages there can be in Tian Wu Continent. Monk!


    Can there be a hundred? I think there are definitely not so many! "


    Jiang Dongliu said with scorching eyes: "How difficult it is to achieve a saint-level cultivation base, I don''t need to say, you can calculate it yourself. Even if there are 100 saints and monks today, according to the calculation of 20,000 years, how many years will there be a saint!


    Tianwu Continent is divided into five states. How many years will it take for someone to reach this height on average in each state! "


    Yang Teng hadn''t thought about this before. After Jiang Dongliu said this, think about it carefully, isn''t it, based on a hundred people, an average of 20,000 years to the present, someone can advance to the saint level every two hundred years.


    Even in every state, there will be a saint in one state for a thousand years.


    This is only calculated in accordance with the maximum, in fact, in every state for two thousand years, there may not be people who will advance to the saint level.


    This shows how powerful the law of heaven and earth has suppressed the monks in the Tianwu Continent.


    "That''s not right!" Yang Teng suddenly reacted, "Senior, your calculation is completely wrong. According to you, there are countless cultivators in the Tianwu Continent, and there is almost no possibility of sanctification! How to become sanctified according to the calculation result? Even if only one saint can appear in Tianwu Continent, Yang Teng will definitely be the only one! Sanctification is nothing, my goal is to become an emperor!"


    "When I didn''t say it!" Jiang Dongliu looked resentful, "If you can reach the rank of Great Emperor, I, Jiang Dongliu, would be willing to be your **** of Emperor Yang Teng."


    "A word is for sure!" Yang Teng stretched out his palm to high-five Jiang Dongliu.


    Jiang Dongliu said disdainfully: "Don''t you know that Tianwu Continent has powerful laws of heaven and earth, the saint is the highest cultivation level of Tianwu, and you can''t even leave Tianwu, how can you become an emperor!"


    "Tongtian Road." Yang Teng said three words.


    Jiang Dongliu''s expression changed drastically, and he grabbed Yang Teng, "What do you mean! As far as I know, some people wanted to open the road to the sky hundreds of thousands of years ago, but they never saw any hope."


    As a saint, Jiang Dongliu naturally knows Tongtian Road, and he has also been invited to continue Tongtian Road together.


    He felt that he could not see any hope in his lifetime. Later, he was trapped in the maze in Beizhou by the Shimen. Jiang Dongliu did not participate in the continuation of Tongtian Road.


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger, "Thousands of years, I wonder if the seniors can afford it."


    "What do you mean!" Jiang Dongliu''s breathing suddenly became heavy, his eyes released two gleams, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his head and said, "If I am a holy, the Tongtian Road will be opened within a thousand years, giving all the cultivators of Tianwu an unprecedented huge opportunity, so that hundreds of millions of cultivators will have the opportunity to reach a higher level. The saint is no longer the highest cultivation level, and the emperor will No longer a dream!"


    "Really!"


    "What lie to you!"


    "Okay! I will believe you again today! I don''t care about the grievances between you and those juniors, if anyone who is not dead dares to disadvantage you, step on the old man''s body!" Jiang Dongliu solemnly said Yang Teng promised.


    "Tongtian Road, I will get through!" Yang Teng also made his vow.


    This is not just about him alone, but also related to the monks in the entire Tianwu Continent.


    There are many saints who don¡¯t want to see Yang Teng happen to the strong men who are kidnapped on Tongtian Road or his side, even if they are only for interests.


    Yang Teng''s robbery of the Demon King''s God Stone is of course a major matter, but if the Demon King insists on killing Yang Teng, his dominance will also be at stake.


    Can the Demon King resist a two saints, and can he resist the anger of all the saints of Tianwu?


    Yang Teng was going to use the great temptation of Tongtian Road to draw all the saints to his side, and let the devil suffer this dumb loss for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was a little proud.


    After another six months, Shen Yun returned to the town.


    Since that day, her relationship with Yang Teng has become unusual. Shen Yun followed Yang Teng¡¯s suggestion, left the town, and began to rectify the thirteen bandits in a comprehensive manner, cleaning up the mess left by Chen Yuqi and others from beginning to end for reconstruction. The Thirteen Bandits of the Storm prepare.


    Shen Yun returned to the town with a tired face, with a hint of excitement between her eyebrows, Yang Teng knew that the task of rectifying the thirteen bandits had been completed.

 Chapter 784: The way out of the youngest

    Chapter 784


    Sure enough, what Shen Yun brought back was good news. After some rectification, she cleared out all the thirteen bandits who had been following Chen Yuqi and others who had committed crimes. Some of the heinous subordinates abolished their cultivation.


    There were also people who were not convinced and resisted Shen Yun''s orders. Chen Yuqi and others, who were helpless to compete with Shen Yun, had long since become useless. The remaining thirteen thirteen bandits were completely obedient to Shen Yun. How could these little guys resist Shen Yun? Strength.


    After some rectification, the strength of the thirteen bandits was greatly weakened, and the number of personnel was less than a quarter of the original.


    Hearing Shen Yun''s complaint, Yang Teng smiled and comforted her, "It doesn''t matter, manpower is a trivial matter. Make sure they fully obey your orders. It''s not easy to want many people, just by the name of the thirteen bandits. Still can''t recruit people."


    Shen Yun looked tired, "You speak lightly, with a move of your head, figure out a way to make me run forward and backward. The most important thing is that the Thirteenth Wind and Clouds are not the subordinates. Now only four of us are left, there It''s also called the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, I think it''s just the Fengyun Four Bandits."


    This is indeed the most important question. It turns out that no matter what Chen Yuqi and others do behind their backs, they are ultimately one of the thirteen thirteen bandits, and they also maintain the reputation of the thirteen thirteen bandits.


    Yin Xiang is missing.


    Jiang Dongliu single-handedly abolished Chen Yuqi and other eight people. Now that there are only four of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits left, can Shen Yun not be anxious.


    Yang Teng walked back and forth in the reconstructed tavern, thinking quickly how to replenish the missing manpower of the Thirteenth Storm.


    As long as he fully obeys Shen Yun''s orders, his cultivation level must be passable. Don''t expect to reach the level of the fifth or sixth layer of the acquired stage of the Juyuan Period like Chen Yuqi and Yin Xiang.


    How could it be so easy to recruit a monk with such a cultivation level.


    A monk with a strong backer cannot betray the backer and take refuge in the thirteen bandits, not to mention such a traitor that makes people worry.


    It seems that I can only focus on casual repair.


    More than that, the thirteen thirteen bandits not only represent an identity, but also an honor.


    Without the guts and brains, they are not worthy of the word Kou. Those monks who follow the rules are definitely not suitable for the thirteen bandits.


    When Yang Teng was having a headache, the third child came in from outside, "Master, Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey went out to cause trouble again, and they actually took Tongtong to Beizhou."


    God King Jiang Dongliu handed Tongtong to Yang Teng. Yang Teng didn''t think much at first, but later found out that he was deceived by Tongtong''s appearance. This little guy became more and more courageous.


    In the beginning, it was only activities around the town, and then the scope of activities became larger and larger.


    This time they actually encouraged two pets to run to the territory of North State.


    The third child said: "If I hadn''t found it in time this time, and went to Beizhou with them, the matter would have become a big deal."


    After listening to the third child, Yang Teng knew that Tongtong ran to a city in Beizhou with his two pets and the third child, causing the chicken and the dog to jump in peace, and finally returned with a full load.


    "The third child, why did your cultivation rise to the Ju Yuan stage? It is actually the second heaven of the acquired realm. Sure enough, there are subordinates for any master, so the speed of cultivation is too fast." Shen Yun asked casually.


    The youngest smiled embarrassedly: "Being with so many powerful people, my youngest will not be able to keep up, and always have to make some progress, otherwise, I have lost the face of the young master."


    "That''s not right, the third one, I remember that the day after you had acquired the highest level of realm a few days ago, you have improved to a new level in just a few days, let''s talk, what happened!" Yang Teng stared at the youngest and asked.


    "Master, I don''t blame me for this. Master Tongtong and Xiaohui are all to blame." The third child quickly defended himself.


    It turned out that the third child went to a city in Beizhou with Tongtong and others, but something unexpected happened. When he was walking around in the city, he was seen by a dude who saw this line. This dude fell in love with Xiao Hui. These two pets and the thin monkey must be forcibly occupied.


    It''s a pity that this dude chose the wrong target. Instead of occupying Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, he was beaten up.


    As a local snake, the dude certainly refuses to suffer, and he muster his hands to be cruel.


    The dude who made mistakes again and again failed to occupy the two pets in the end, and brought unscrupulous disaster to his family.


    Tongtong was angry, and commanded two pets to attack the dude''s family, wounded many monks, and threatened to destroy the family.


    Demonstrating true strength, the family was terrified, and took out many good things to plead guilty, praying for these two cruel monks and two pets to let them go.


    Tongtong reluctantly accepted the family''s apology.


    One of the pills was given to the third child.


    The third child didn''t think too much, anyway, the young master didn''t lack the pill, so he swallowed it directly.


    Then the pill exerts a powerful medicinal effect, prompting the third cultivation to advance to the next level.


    "You guy, you got the benefits yourself, but you took a bite, and Tongtong and the two of them knew that you were miserable." Yang Teng gloated at the third child.


    In order to shirk responsibility, the youngest guy actually sued the wicked first.


    "Young master, help me, am I afraid that you will punish me? Don''t let me fall into the hands of Tongtong''s cruel little demon, let alone Xiaohui and the thin monkey." The youngest cried and pleaded. Yang Teng.


    With the wonderful combination of Tongtong and two pets, there are a hundred ways to make the third child live and die.


    Neither Yang Teng nor the youngest noticed, Shen Yun''s eyes were always on the youngest, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I''ve decided!" Shen Yun said loudly, "The third child, from now on, you are a member of my thirteen bandits. Who dares to bully you in the future, first ask me if this boss can answer."


    what? The third child is dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    "Boss Shen! What do you mean, the one who robbed me!" Yang Teng''s tone changed, staring at Shen Yun fiercely, changing from Yuner to Boss Shen.


    Shen Yun did not evade, "What is a person who robs you? What is the future of the youngest being by your side? In this life, he will be your subordinate. Join me, Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, he is one of them, think about Fengyun The thirteen thirteen bandits'' reputation in Xizhou, think again about the older generation of the thirteen bandits. Needless to say, the third one will definitely make the most correct choice."


    "Shen Yun! Can you not be so shameless to be a man? In order to train the third child, how much I paid, you can''t take the third child away with a word." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Who asked you to get the thirteen thirteen bandits to the current field? You also promised to contribute to the reconstruction of the thirteen thirteen bandits. I just want a third child with you, and you still refuse to let go. Do you want me and Master? Go talk about it." Shen Yun threatened.


    "Forget I''m afraid of you!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth, "Sooner or later, the entire thirteen thirteen bandits will be mine!"


    "Master, I don''t want to leave you..." The old third looked unwilling, and he followed Yang Teng. He didn''t have to worry about anything. After stabbing the big basket with the young master, it was not that way to join the thirteen bandits. It''s up.


    "The third child, you definitely don''t want to join the thirteen thirteen bandits!" Shen Yun looked at her murderously, "do you look down on me or do you look down on the thirteen thirteen bandits!"


    "No, Miss Shen listened to me to explain." The third child didn''t dare to offend this person. Don''t think that Shen Yun was very docile in front of Yang Teng. The older generation of Fengyun 13 bandits was very spoiled by Shen Yun, and his third child was a fart.


    "You don''t need to explain, this is the case! It''s up to you when the time comes, and it depends on your own ability." Shen Yun made a domineering decision, and Yang Teng and the third child were not allowed to talk too much.


    "The third child, if this is the case, you should also prepare as soon as possible. You must strive to rank higher in the thirteen thirteen bandits, and don¡¯t shame the young master. In fact, there¡¯s nothing bad about joining thirteen thirteen bandits, and follow me. There is no difference around, so let''s talk about anything in the future, Master, I will call you the shots."


    Yang Teng is considerate of the youngest and will always be by his side. No matter how promising the youngest is in this life, he is only his subordinates.


    Joining the Thirteen Bandits is different, the identity has undergone a huge change, the youngest in the future will have a bright future, and his face will be bright.


    If you want the youngest to achieve greater success, only by letting him go and letting him be alone can he stimulate his full potential.


    Regardless of the point of view, it is better for the youngest to join the thirteen bandits than to stay with Yang Teng.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Teng decided to agree.


    The youngest also knew that the young master did this for his future. His eyes were red, and he bowed to Yang Teng, "Master, no matter what the youngest will be, the youngest will always be the youngest third."


    "Stick up! We Fengyun thirteen bandits, we are not guilty of bowing in front of this bastard, and I will call you all the eldest sister in the future!" Shen Yun said boldly.


    "I haven''t seen it for half a year, it''s itchy, right? I think you just owe it!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped Shen Yun.


    "What are you doing!" Shen Yun exclaimed.


    The youngest retired with interest, leaving room for the young master and Shen Yun.


    "What did you say I did, I haven''t seen you for half a year, and when I came back, I hit my head on my head. If you don''t discipline you, you''re going back!" Yang Teng deliberately sullen.


    "You dare to be presumptuous, my aunt''s grandmother will immediately order the third child to kill you!" Shen Yun''s confidence in counterattack was somewhat lacking.


    After the fight, Yang Teng took Shen Yun''s hand and sat down, "Actually, you don''t have to work so hard, and you don''t have to be in a hurry to rebuild the Thirteen Thrones of the Storm, take your time."


    "You guy with no conscience, say it lightly!" Shen Yun said with a pouting mouth: "The thirteen storms of the wind and clouds have been hit so hard, and the whole Xizhou is watching the excitement. If I can''t get the thirteen storms of the wind and clouds up as soon as possible, I''m destined to Become a big joke. Do you want to see my joke too."


    "How is it possible? Didn''t I give you all the youngest." Yang Teng quickly said something nice.


    "It''s almost the same!"


    As he was talking, Tongtong¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Lao Yang, Sister Shen, I heard that you brought the youngest to Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, right?¡±


    This child has failed to learn. What a well-behaved little fellow who opened his mouth and called Uncle Yang Teng, has now become Old Yang.


    It is estimated that it will not take long, and it may be called Yang Tengxiaoyang.

 Chapter 785: Yan Miao encourages

    Chapter 785: Yanmiao encourages growth


    "You come in for me!" Yang Teng yelled, and Tong Tong came in from outside with two pets, with a scornful look on his face, looking at Yang Teng scornfully.


    After more than half a year of growth, Tongtong is now fifteen or sixteen years old, just as Yang Teng was born again.


    It turns out that Yang Teng was also worried that Tongtong would grow too fast, causing his mind to fail to keep up.


    Everything is superfluous now. This little guy is a big kid, has a bad stomach, and provokes trouble with two pets every day. However, the king of God Jiang Dongliu is especially used to children.


    No matter what happens, with the backing of God King Jiang Dongliu, Tongtong''s courage is getting bigger and bigger.


    It made Yang Teng a headache, and if this continues, no one can control this little guy.


    Sitting carelessly opposite Yang Teng, he slapped a jar of wine, drank most of the jar, and threw it to Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    The two foodies grinned with joy and thanked Tongtong for giving them the wine.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and now these two guys have been bought by Tongtong.


    "I said Lao Yang, just now I heard that you brought the youngest to the thirteenth storm, why didn''t you bring me." Tongtong asked dissatisfiedly, and Shen Yun and Yang Teng didn''t let him join the thirteenth storm. Tongtong felt underestimated.


    Shen Yun looked at Tongtong with a smile, "Tongtong, you are still young now."


    "Sister Shen, you''re not mistaken, I''m a few hundred years old, and you actually said that I am young, and the thirteen thirteen bandits are all old monsters like my ancestors!" Jiang Dongliu.


    Yang Teng is even more speechless, this little guy, it seems that he won''t let him fall in love today, I am afraid he will have to entangle himself in the future.


    Shen Yun quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I mean your cultivation base is still low, and when your cultivation base rises to the Ju Yuan period, I will leave you a position, how about it?"


    During this period of time, Tongtong''s body is not only developing rapidly, but the speed of cultivation is even more amazing. From the initial cultivation stage, which is equivalent to the consolidation phase, straight to the tendon period, now it is the seventh heaven in the tendon period. Shock cutting period.


    Tongtong curled his lips, "Sister Shen, don''t tease, when your Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are fully staffed, what am I going to do with the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits? Do you want to get one."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there is no way to find all people so quickly, as long as you advance to the Yuan Dynasty, I guarantee that the thirteen thirteen bandits have a place for you, is this good?" Shen Yun said in a discussion.


    "No, don''t you say that the thirteenth invaders of the Wind and Clouds do not look at the cultivation base and only look at their combat effectiveness. Sister Shen will only let me join the thirteenth invaders of the Wind and Clouds if I show super combat effectiveness?" .


    Looking at Tongtong''s slightly immature face, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of himself many years ago.


    Ten years ago, I was about the same size as the Tongtong now. That was a very interesting age. No one could stop anything that I was looking for, and would not listen to anyone.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Tongtong, since you also know the rules of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, do you think it is suitable to join the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits now based on your cultivation base? Once there is a battle, you will only give Fengyun Ten Three Kou dragged their feet."


    It doesn''t matter what Yang Teng said, Tong Tong stood up angrily, "Lao Yang, do you look down on me? Your cultivation is much higher than me! If you are not convinced, let''s fight!"


    "Okay, let me learn what you are capable of!" Yang Teng deliberately wanted to test Tongtong''s combat effectiveness.


    During these six months, Yang Teng devoted himself to cultivation, and his cultivation level was raised from the marrow-cutting stage double heaven to the marrow-cutting stage triple heaven. He was one step closer to his goal of impacting the concentrating period. He is confident that he will become a gathering within five years. Strong in Yuan period.


    In terms of cultivation base, Yang Teng was five times higher than Tongtong, and Yang Teng felt very easy to deal with this little guy.


    Before the battle started, Yang Teng made the mistake of underestimating the enemy.


    Coming to the outside of the tavern, Tongtong was still in a dauntless posture, "Lao Yang, let''s do it!"


    Listening to Tongtong''s provocative taste, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "If I make a move, you will have no chance!"


    Before Yang Teng spoke, he felt a flower in front of him, and a huge fist came in front of him.


    This guy Tongtong actually took the first shot, saying that Yang Teng would take the first shot, but he had already shot at the same time he was talking.


    Yang Teng''s heart shuddered, Tongtong''s punch is not easy!


    With the careful training of the **** king Jiang Dongliu, Tongtong not only made rapid progress in his cultivation, but also in terms of combat effectiveness.


    The method of his attack was the triumphant fist of God King Jiang Dongliu!


    The laughter on Tongtong''s face disappeared completely, replaced by an extremely solemn and crazy fighting spirit.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng groaned and raised his hand to greet him.


    In terms of boxing, Yang Teng is only good at Black Wind Boxing.


    This is the unique school of the Yang family in Fenglei Town. In the small place of Fenglei Town, Heifengquan can be taught from generation to generation as the unique school of the town, but it seems too vulnerable to a master of boxing like Tongtong.


    "Boom!" The two fists collided suddenly.


    Yang Teng felt his fist collide with Tongtong''s fist for an instant, and his fist hit hundreds of times.


    I clearly felt the fist swell up.


    This is the difference between low-level combat skills and high-level combat skills. Although Yang Tengxiu is stronger than Tongtong, he suffered multiple blows instantly due to the limitations of boxing skills.


    Fu Mo Fist! Sure enough, it should not be underestimated.


    Yang Teng had to take a step back. He knew the power of Fu Moquan, and if he kept fighting, his arm would be destroyed in the end. Only by avoiding its sharp edge and quickly resolving the pain of the arm can he hope to counterattack.


    Unexpectedly, what he backed up brought was Tongtong''s crazy pursuit.


    "Boom!" Tongtong''s fists shot out in turn, laying a mountain of fist shadows in front of Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" Fist Shadow Mountain collapsed, countless fists blasted towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Yang Teng let out a long scream, "Good job!"


    If you retreat, you will fall into Tongtong¡¯s endless attacks. Yang Teng cannot do this. His cultivation is five times higher than Tongtong, and his inner self-esteem will not allow him to step back.


    Putting his fist away, and pointing out, Yang Teng used the Big Nirvana Finger!


    Using his fist to hit Tongtong''s Fumo fist really suffered.


    Fumoquan pays attention to the invincible aura of going forward bravely, and the route is fierce and violent, using swift and invincible moves to defeat the enemy, as long as it has the upper hand, it will not give the opponent any chance.


    The Great Nirvana refers to light, agility and softness, and when used in conjunction with the Heavenly Void Promise Step, it gives a sense of agility and elegance.


    The two different styles collide, and the resulting attack picture is full of beauty.


    "Boom!" Tongtong blasted out with a punch, and thousands of fists surrounded Yang Teng.


    Hearing the battle between the two, Jiang Dongliu and others came to watch the battle. Seeing the punch Tongtong hit, Jiang Dongliu nodded slightly, twisting his beard very proudly, "Tongtong can master Fumo fist to such an extent. It was beyond the expectation of the old man. In time, he can carry forward the Fu Moquan and he will surely become a generation strong."


    Several veterans who were idle and all right also watched the excitement. One of them shook his head and said: "This kid has a good boxing technique, but his footsteps are a bit buoyant. The feet are the roots of the body and cannot be rooted in the earth. The body must not be stable enough. What he urgently needs to improve."


    Shen Yun¡¯s master, the old woman said: ¡°Otherwise, he is in a state of confusion. During this period of time, his growth rate is too fast, causing him to be impetuous and forget about himself. He blindly pursues rapid improvement of cultivation level, but makes him calm and unable to settle down. Basically, this is his fatal flaw.


    If he can''t overcome this, he will suffer a big loss in the future. "


    Jiang Dongliu loves Tongtong very much, and when he usually teaches Tongtong to practice, he can''t wait to train Tongtong into a master, so he neglected this point.


    After the old woman''s reminder, Jiang Dongliu also realized the problems that had occurred in Tongtong.


    Too much attention to speed ignores the foundation.


    The battle between Tongtong and Yang Teng revealed many problems. Tongtong was eager for success, always thinking about defeating Yang Teng.


    It is this kind of impatience that makes Tongtong lose a good game.


    Being seized by Yang Teng''s opportunity, he immediately fell into a disadvantage, Fu Moquan could no longer play its initial power, and Yang Teng was forced to retreat step by step.


    The Great Annihilation means that the tricks are varied, and there are even no traces to follow. Even Jiang Dongliu and other powerful old generations can''t predict where Yang Teng''s next trick will be directed.


    Do whatever you want, dance with the steps, and the steps are driven by the Great Nirvana Finger.


    Tong Tong, who was at the center of the attack, felt pressure suddenly, as if he was tightly bound by a large invisible net. Even if he resisted from left to right, he couldn''t break through Yang Teng''s carefully woven net.


    Once the big net is tightened, Tongtong will lose.


    Tongtong saw Khan on his forehead. It stands to reason that this is just a discussion. He can bow his head and admit defeat. There is no need to continue the fight. He is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Tong Tong desperately wanted to perform well in front of everyone and let everyone see that he was qualified to join the Thirteen Storms.


    Things backfired, the more he refused to admit that he was inferior to Yang Teng, the more difficult it was to display the power of Fu Moquan.


    "Tongtong, you lost!" Yang Teng suddenly closed his hand, and the finger marks all over the sky suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "I won''t lose to you!" At the moment Yang Teng stopped attacking, Tong Tong suddenly launched a counterattack.


    "Boom!" A punch was slammed.


    Yang Teng was not prepared, he did not expect that Tongtong was still thinking about defeating himself at the moment of defeat.


    Thinking that it was too late to evade, Yang Teng roared wildly, all aura running in his chest, and he forcibly took Tongtong''s punch.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s chest was tumbling with blood, and his internal organs were moved by this punch.


    At this moment, the difference in cultivation level manifested, Yang Teng nailed his feet to the ground, but his upper body shook slightly.


    Tongtong succeeded with a single punch, but still has to win the pursuit.


    "Stop!" Jiang Dongliu shouted angrily, "Tongtong! Don''t stop me! If you lose, you lose. Don''t the children and grandchildren of the Jiang family have the courage to admit defeat!"


    Tongtong forcibly closed his fist and looked at Jiang Dongliu unwillingly and said: "Ancestor, I didn''t lose! He hit me. As long as he keeps on fighting, he will lose in the end."


    Jiang Dongliu''s face was gloomy, his eyes let out two cold gleams, "Intervene to challenge a stronger person with a higher cultivation level than himself. This is a quality that a monk should have. Win or lose is important, but if you lose, you lose. You are not allowed to make any excuses!"


    "I..." Tongtong still argued.


    Jiang Dongliu said in a bad tone: "Look at your chest, if Yang Teng wanted to kill you, your chest would have been penetrated by a hundred blood holes!"


    Hearing this, Tongtong looked down and was immediately dumbfounded.


    There are many small black spots on his chest.


    Don''t think about it, it must be traces left by Yang Teng''s fingers.

 Chapter 786: Fengyun Thirteen Bandit Headquarters

    Chapter 786 Headquarters


    Seeing hundreds of black finger prints on her chest, Tongtong became angry immediately and pointed at Yang Teng and shouted, "Lao Yang! You are so unjust, how can you be so humiliating! Are we still good friends! Win! If you win, you won¡¯t be guilty of humiliating me in front of so many elders!"


    Seeing Tongtong''s desperate appearance, everyone laughed.


    This is the eagerness that a young man should have, if Tongtong doesn''t even have this, how can he talk about hitting the realm of peerless power in the future.


    God King Jiang Dongliu waved his hand, Tong Tong returned to the God King, Jiang Dongliu lovingly touched Tong Tong¡¯s head, "Child, you have grown up, and there are some things you need to face. Today is a discussion, Yang Teng has no harm. If you are playing against someone, you are already dead in the hands of your opponent.


    No matter it is an old man or anyone, it is impossible to protect you forever.


    You have to walk the road in the future, and complaining blindly has no future. "


    Jiang Dongliu said a big deal. After all, Tongtong is not a young man, and of course he can hear it. Although there is a look of unwillingness on his face, he nodded in acceptance, "Ancestor, Tongtong knows what to do. I just think I can join Fengyun. Thirteen bandits, I have this strength."


    "You are still fooling around!" Jiang Dongliu said displeased.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun had their own arrangements. Jiang Dongliu was unwilling to participate in the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. He said from the heart that he did not want Tongtong to join the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    Shen Yun''s master winked at her, and then said: "The old man thinks it is completely feasible. Although Tongtong''s cultivation base is low, Tongtong has huge growth potential. The future achievements will surprise everyone. Maybe Among the thirteen invaders of a generation, Tongtong will have the greatest achievement."


    The Master valued Tongtong so much, which was far beyond Shen Yun''s expectations, and immediately reacted that Tongtong joined the Thirteenth Invaders in the Wind and Clouds. There is only benefit and no harm.


    With the strong backing of God King Jiang Dongliu, at the beginning of the Reconstruction of the Storm Thirteen Bandits, they found a strong backer. What''s wrong with this.


    Shen Yun chuckled: "Joining the thirteen thirteen bandits is not so simple. You only see the glorious side of thirteen thirteen bandits, and you don¡¯t see us running around being chased by others. If you can withstand these hardships, I agree. ."


    Tongtong''s feelings of loss immediately became enthusiastic, "Sister Shen, what you said is true!"


    "One word!" Shen Yun agreed happily.


    "Okay! From now on, I will also be the thirteenth bandit! Xiao Hui, thin monkey, let''s get ready now and make a big vote! It''s my meeting with the thirteen bandit." Tong Tong Excitedly greeted the two pets and wanted to go out for a big fight.


    Yang Teng suddenly filled his head with black lines, this one entered the role too fast, so he agreed to take him in, and immediately greeted the staff to prepare for a big job.


    With Tongtong¡¯s Thirteen Bandits, I am afraid that I will not be peaceful in the future, and Shen Yun¡¯s good days are here.


    Shen Yun reached out and grabbed Tongtong''s ears and twisted it half a turn.


    "It hurts! Sister Shen, what are you doing!" Tongtong shouted.


    "Dare to ask me why! I still want to ask what you are doing! After joining the Thirteenth Invaders, you have to abide by my rules in the future, get it!" Shen Yun stared at Tongtong fiercely.


    Tongtong hurriedly begged for mercy, "I know, who made you the boss?"


    "That''s good! Before my boss has spoken, please be honest, otherwise don''t blame my family law!" Shen Yun is not used to Tongtong, now he is not cleaned up and honest, how will he be obedient in the future.


    Tong Tong glanced at Jiang Dongliu with a guilty conscience, Jiang Dongliu ignored him, since Tongtong insisted on joining the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, this is an internal matter of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and it is inconvenient for him as an outsider to intervene.


    "We used to have four people, but now there are more you and the youngest. I will take you back to the headquarters to meet with the brothers, so that we don''t know each other and any misunderstanding will happen in the future," Shen Yun said.


    "Boss, where is the headquarters? Is it mysterious? Let''s start now." Tong Tong immediately became extremely excited again.


    After Jiang Dongliu and the strong men worked together for recuperation, Tongtong''s body was basically recovered, he could leave here to go out, and he was able to practice normally like other monks.


    The difference is that he, like Yang Teng, learned from Jiang Dongliu to absorb the dead energy cultivation method, there is no place in Tianwu Continent that can restrict his cultivation.


    Only Jiang Suiliang wore a worried look. Tongtong may have to officially join the WTO. He will no longer be able to stay with Tongtong. He has been accustomed to such a life for so many years, and Tongtong is about to leave suddenly, Jiang Suiliang said in his heart Not out of taste.


    With the help of lowering his head to cover up the look on his face, I heard Tongtong say: "Grandpa, you go to the headquarters with me, and stay at the headquarters in the future. I can rest assured wherever I go."


    Tongtong has grown up! Jiang Suiliang smiled joyfully, "Okay, I''ll go, I will clean up and go with you."


    Isn''t his life''s guardianship just to see that Tongtong can one day create a path of his own.


    Tongtong now doesn''t need his protection, and he can''t be a burden to Tongtong. Only by going to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters can Tongtong be more at ease.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Jiang Suiliang cleaned up briefly, took out all the brewed wine, everyone drank it, and then set off for the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    After leaving the small town where he had lived for hundreds of years, Jiang Suiliang was still a little bit sad. He looked back at the small town and finally ran into the distance with strides.


    Jiang Dongliu and other strong men took the lead, leaving Yang Teng and Shen Yun to slowly rush to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters.


    "Master, we can''t walk like this. How long will it take to get to the place, so let''s fly over." After walking for a long time, the youngest man became a little impatient and said to Yang Teng with a smile.


    "Lao San, you guy, you just joined the Thirteenth Storm, and now I''m starting to fight Young Master my idea." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "How can I, my youngest will never betray the young master in this life. The young master is a person who does great things, so I can''t waste precious time on the road, right? I am also for the sake of the young master." Between the youngest and Yang Teng More like brothers, so I don''t shy away from talking.


    "Lao Yang, take out your baby for us to see, don''t be so stingy." Tong Tong''s eyes flashed as soon as he heard flying past, but he heard that Yang Teng has a magic weapon that can take many people to fly together. .


    Yang Teng took out the courtyard, placed the sacred stone after it became larger, checked it again and confirmed that it was correct, and then greeted everyone on the courtyard.


    Tongtong looked around curiously, and the courtyard suddenly flew high into the sky, flying quickly in the direction that Shen Yun said.


    "Lao Yang, discuss something." After the freshness, Tongtong returned to Yang Teng with a mean look.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and interrupted what Tongtong was about to say, "If you don''t discuss it, you don''t have to think about it!"


    Tongtong looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Lao Yang, do you know what I want to say?"


    "Nonsense, isn''t it just because of my magic weapon? This matter is definitely not discussed!" Yang Teng blocked Tongtong''s words.


    "I said, Lao Yang, don''t be so unrelenting. I just joined the Thirteenth Bandits of Wind and Cloud, and my cultivation base is not as good as the others. I have to have something demonstrable, otherwise, how can I hold the place. I will take it from you. , Lend this flying magic weapon to me for decades, and I will definitely return it to you when the time comes." Tong Tong said this, his face was not flushed or breathless.


    "Dare to hit my idea of ??a flying magic weapon again, be careful that I kick you off!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    "If you don''t borrow, don''t borrow. I''ll get a better one next day. If it doesn''t work, I will treat you as your first business, and find a chance to rob you." Tong Tong angrily lay on the wall, looking at the below landscape.


    "Little bastard, I will kick you off now to avoid future troubles!" Yang Teng scared Tongtong.


    Everyone knows that Tongtong is fooling around, and Yang Teng will not be really angry. No one will stop the two of them. Anyway, flying all the way is very lonely. Seeing the two of them quarrel, it will be a time to relieve the confusion.


    The courtyard continued to fly for more than forty days before arriving at the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    This is the headquarters of the thirteen thirteen bandits of the past generations. When the new generation of thirteen thirteen bandits arises, the older generation must leave the headquarters and give this place to the younger generation.


    It is precisely because of this generation and construction that the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters was built indestructible.


    Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, there are thirteen bandits.


    The most central place is an area of ??three thousand miles.


    The castles form the periphery of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters. To enter the core area of ??the headquarters, you must first pass through these castles.


    If foreign enemies invade, these castles will be the strongest line of defense.


    A courtyard will fall outside the castle complex, and everyone will walk in.


    Shen Yun introduced the headquarters to Yang Teng and others. At the beginning, it was a ruin. The first generation who created the thirteen bandits discovered this place and regarded it as their headquarters.


    The surrounding area is uninhabited within 200,000 miles, which is very suitable for hiding secrets.


    Of course, even if there were people living in this area, they would have been cleaned up by the thirteen bandits.


    There are many people living in each castle, belonging to the thirteen thirteen bandits. The people living in these castles are their subordinates and family members.


    Passing through these castles, you can see a thousand miles of plain. In the center of the plain is the core location of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters.


    There does not belong to any of the thirteen thirteen bandits.


    As the boss, Shen Yun of course lives in the most central core area.


    "Let¡¯s get to the place, let¡¯s rest for a few days, and then distribute the protection areas to the two of you separately. You must operate quietly, and there must be no problems. If there is a problem in whose area, it will bring any crisis to the headquarters in the future, don¡¯t blame me Family disposal!" Shen Yun reminded the newly joined youngest and Jiang Tong, that is, Tongtong.


    "Boss rest assured, I promise to make the responsible area into an iron bucket. Whoever dares to make trouble in my area, I will pinch him to death!" Jiang Tong deliberately made himself look fierce, but how do you look at this immature face It doesn''t seem to be very cruel.

 Chapter 787: Internal contradiction

    Chapter 787: Internal Contradictions


    Regarding Jiang Tong¡¯s guarantee, Yang Teng was not at ease. He told the youngest to have time to take care of Jiang Tong. He was full of weird ideas. He was full of bad water. If he used it in the right place, he would definitely be called a genius. I''m afraid this kid will go crookedly.


    Jiang Tong cried out with dissatisfaction: "I said Lao Yang, you don''t have confidence in me so much, but I still have to do it well, let you see that Jiang Tong is not just fooling around."


    Shen Yun and Yang Teng looked at each other and smiled. Sometimes the effect of persuading each other may not be as effective as doing so.


    Because of the juvenile character, he deliberately said he couldn''t do it, but Jiang Tong would show his enthusiasm to do well.


    Entering the core area, Shen Yun ordered everyone to stay temporarily. After all the other members of the thirteen thirteen bandits arrived, everyone got to know each other, and then arranged the area for the youngest and Jiang Tong.


    A few days later, the other three of the thirteen thirteen bandits returned to the headquarters, and Shen Yun arranged for everyone to meet.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as welcoming the arrival of Yang Teng and others, and taking care of everyone.


    At the banquet, Shen Yun introduced Yang Teng to everyone.


    "Everyone, let me introduce the guests first. This is Dongzhou monk Yang Teng. I must have heard Yang Teng''s name. After he came to Xizhou, he first participated in fighting skills in Moluo City, and then went to the Tang family to challenge. Tang Yi later went to Beizhou due to some changes, and welcomes Yang Teng as a guest here."


    Shen Yun''s words did not receive a warm response from everyone.


    Sitting in the banquet hall were not only the other three thirteen bandits, but also some important figures in the thirteen bandits.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, their eyes a little cold, there was no special reaction.


    Several cultivators focused their eyes on one of them, waiting to see his reaction.


    Shen Yun looked ugly at the banquet, and shouted at the person among them: "Fourth! What do you mean! Look down on Yang Teng or look down on me as the boss!"


    The fourth old Changkai put the wine glass in his hand on the table, "Boss, what you said is wrong, Yang Teng is the guest you invited, and we only admire the capable people, so why should he be alone? During the cutting period, the small hairs will make us smile."


    "Chang Kai! I know you have been unconvinced that I am the boss. At the beginning, Chen Yuqi and the others suppressed you, and you dare not speak. Now Chen Yuqi and the others have become useless and have quit the thirteen thirteen bandits. You are starting to move again, right?"


    Shen Yun stared at Chang Kai, "It''s in the troubled time of the thirteen storms, and I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''m not convinced that I want to replace me as the boss. It''s good! The outside is higher and lower! If you Chang Kai beat me, I don¡¯t want to say anything to Shen Yun and leave the headquarters right away. If you Chang Kai doesn¡¯t have this ability, please be honest with me in the future! Don¡¯t think that your little actions can cover people¡¯s eyes!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t expect the internal contradictions of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits to be so fierce. First, Chen Yuqi and most of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits were acting wildly, and then there was this Chang Kai who disobeyed Shen Yun''s discipline.


    The thirteen thirteen bandits that were once glorious for a while are in danger of falling apart.


    "Boss, you are trying to beat me! Don''t think we don''t know what happened.


    It is not the fault of this Yang Teng, why Chen Yuqi and the others were abandoned!


    Since your boss is no longer in charge of your brothers, don''t blame your brothers for a boss! Chang Kai shouted loudly: "Brothers, such a boss, are you convinced!" "


    The others remained silent, and they did not dare to express their support for Chang Kai or Shen Yun.


    Chang Kai was so angry that he grabbed the two people around him one by one, "Old Seven! Youngest! You two are talking, what did you say when you came!"


    The seventh old Wei Dong glanced at Shen Yun with a guilty conscience, and then said: "Four brother, I think it''s better to forget, everyone is brothers, it is inevitable to complain, there is no need to turn your face."


    The youngest member Meng Zhentian also echoed: "Fourth brother, there is no need to turn your face, it''s the second child who is not up to date. You can''t blame the boss."


    Chang Kai was furious with anger, "You two are unbelievable things! You can stand the boss''s wanton behavior, I can''t stand this!"


    "If this continues, the thirteen thirteen bandits will be destroyed by Shen Yun!" Chang Kai strode towards the outside of the banquet hall, "Shen Yun, I am waiting for you outside!"


    Shen Yun ignored Chang Kai and said to Wei Dong and Meng Zhentian: "You two have nothing to say in your heart. Don''t hold it in your stomach. It''s not that Shen Yun can''t listen to my brothers'' suggestions."


    Wei Dong looked bitter, "Boss, it''s not me and the youngest who oppose you. The second child has been abolished, and most of them were destroyed by the thirteen thirteen bandits. Are we still the thirteen thirteen bandits, don¡¯t you know? It has been spread outside, saying that our Thirteen Bandits are under the control of this Dongzhou monk Yang Teng, and we will all obey him in the future. Boss, what is the future of the brothers, you can give a clear explanation."


    "Okay, don''t have to be long-winded, I have my own measures." Shen Yun''s expression was extremely bad.


    Some time ago, she had dealt with Chen Yuqi and others'' subordinates, and cleared those who had done bad things out of the thirteen bandits, thinking that the hidden dangers had been completely resolved.


    In a blink of an eye, internal conflicts broke out.


    Yang Teng looked apologetic, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. They have long had the intention to replace me. They wanted to push me from the position of boss. Chen Yuqi and the others were abolished. On the contrary, I lost some hidden dangers. Isn''t it Chang Kai? I want to sit. In the position of the boss, I want to see if he has this strength!" Shen Yun looked firm and walked outside.


    Although no external troubles have been seen now, internal worries are imminent.


    Everyone followed Shen Yun to the outside of the banquet hall, and Chang Kai was already ready, "Boss, brother, I''m rude!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If you want to sit in the seat of the boss, you have to see if you are worthy!" Shen Yun drew his sword and pointed at Chang Kai.


    The two stood opposite each other, their swords drawn, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    At this moment, Jiang Tong said with a smile: "Sister Shen, I want to ask."


    Shen Yun was tense and was about to take action. She was interrupted by Jiang Tong. Shen Yun was very dissatisfied. She stared at Jiang Tong and said, "Say something!"


    "Since the thirteen thirteen bandits are ranked by strength, now there are only four left, he should be considered the second child." Jiang Tong said, pointing to Chang Kai.


    Shen Yun was taken aback for a moment. There are only four of them left. Jiang Tong and the third child have not officially joined. Chang Kai should be regarded as the second child. He nodded and said, "He is temporarily in the second position."


    Jiang Tong said: "I am about to be one of us, I am in the old line."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Shen Yun can''t take care of this now, first solve the internal contradictions and talk about other things.


    If Chang Kai knew that Jiang Tong and the third child had joined them, he would definitely oppose it strongly.


    "Sister Shen, this can¡¯t be said later. Now you are still the boss, and your word represents the thirteen thirteen bandits. If you lose to him, after he becomes the boss, he won¡¯t allow me to join the thirteen thirteen bandits. It''s not for nothing." Jiang Tong said stubbornly.


    Shen Yun frowned, "How could I lose to him! What are you trying to say?"


    "Sister Shen agreed to join me in the thirteen thirteen bandits, and I have to follow the rules of thirteen thirteen bandits. Therefore, I want to challenge him. As long as I beat him, I can rank below sister Shen and become the thirteenth bandit. Kou''s second child?" Jiang Tong smiled slyly.


    "Boy Mao, you dare to challenge me if you don''t know your strength!" Chang Kai laughed angrily. As the fourth son of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, his status was achieved through fists. His cultivation base is right. During the Juyuan Period, the Five Heavens of the Houtian Realm was a sixteenth layer higher than Jiang Tong.


    Whoever this hairy boy thinks he is, can ignore the huge gap in strength.


    Not to mention him, even the youngest youngest among them, Meng Zhenping, is of the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period, and is also higher than this Maotou boy.


    "Why, don''t you dare to accept my challenge, for fear that I will defeat you, your face will be blank?" Jiang Tong looked at Chang Kai unconvinced, "Isn''t the rule of the Thirteenth Invaders in the Wind and Clouds ranking ranking by strength? My Jiang Tong is now challenging you. If you dare not fight, you will get out of the storm!"


    Chang Kai gritted his teeth with anger, "Boss, what do you mean!"


    Shen Yun pointed to the youngest and Jiang Tong and said, "I am going to introduce you to him. He is Jiang Tong and that is the youngest. The two of them are going to join us."


    "I don''t care who joins. Anyway, I''m sure about the position of the boss!" Chang Kai made up his mind. Now that he has turned his face with Shen Yun, he must determine who is the boss today.


    "You are the boss? I don''t think you deserve to be the second child!" Jiang Tong sneered: "I can''t even agree to the challenge of a monk in the gluten-prone period, don''t you feel ashamed!"


    Wei Dong and Meng Zhenping also felt that Shen Yun had done too much this time. The third child had nothing to say about joining the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. His opponent''s cultivation base was in the Houtian realm of the Ju Yuan Period. The Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are now in short supply. Circumstances, one more person has more strength.


    But this hairy boy, only the Yijin stage cultivation base, became their subordinates, and if they were on an equal footing with them, the two of them could not accept it.


    Could it be that the thirteen bandits have fallen into this field?


    Chang Kai grinned: "Boy, no matter how you deceive Shen Yun''s trust, you want to join the thirteen bandits, your cultivation is not enough! Today I must teach you a lesson and let you know Not everything can become the Thirteenth Storm!"


    "Noisy! I said if you are old, you are too verbose, you will be the winner if you have this time!" Jiang Tong jumped, fist went straight to Chang Kai''s face, "Look at the fist!"


    Chang Kai looked at Jiang Tong''s punches with disdain, the huge gap in his cultivation level, Chang Kai did not treat Jiang Tong as an opponent at all.


    Seeing his fist came in front of him, Chang Kai raised a hand to resist.


    He didn''t bother to get out of his fists.


    "Boom!" Jiang Tong''s fist collided with Chang Kai''s, making a dull sound.


    Yang Teng looked at Jiang Tong who could not help backing in surprise, and said to his heart what this kid was making. He resisted Jiang Tong''s fist when he was prepared, and was forced to back up to fight against Chang Kai, but Jiang Tong did not try his best. .


    "Boy! You are so capable, and you dare to challenge Laozi! You are dead!" Chang Kai approached with a grinning grin, and his fist burst out.

 Chapter 788: Chang Kai Baifu

    The 788th chapter Chang Kai worship service


    Here, Yang Teng was ready, and at the same time secretly instructed Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey to rush out to rescue Jiang Tong as soon as Jiang Tong had a dangerous situation.


    Never let Chang Kai hurt Jiang Tong.


    Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out that Jiang Tong was indeed not as good as Chang Kai in cultivation, but he was not so vulnerable. This was definitely not Jiang Tong''s normal combat performance.


    Chang Kai forced Jiang Tong back with a single move, and after steadily gaining the upper hand, he immediately revealed his hideous side, his fists showed the strongest combat effectiveness, and all the aura in his body was infused into the fists.


    He not only wants to defeat Jiang Tong, but also to win beautifully, let Shen Yun see what she is looking for for the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, such a small hair is not worthy of joining the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    With such a mentality, Chang Kai pushed forward and planned to end the fight with one punch.


    With a sly smile on Jiang Tong''s face, his fists suddenly changed.


    Yang Teng''s hanging heart was immediately put down, this cunning little guy originally planned that way!


    It was just a trick to let Chang Kai fooled. There was no need to watch this competition. Jiang Tong must have won.


    The source of Yang Teng''s confidence is the changes in Jiang Tong''s moves. He sees it very clearly. Jiang Tong''s double boxing is different.


    The punch in the front is a normal aura, and the punch in the back is replaced with dead energy!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help rushing to grief for Chang Kai. The cultivation base was a dozen times different, but he was going to be defeated miserably under Jiang Tong''s fist. I wonder if Chang Kai will be convinced after his defeat.


    "Boom!" Jiang Tong''s fist in front of him and Chang Kai''s fist suddenly banged against each other. Jiang Tong''s punch obviously did not stimulate all his strength, and he quickly retracted after a touch.


    Even so, the huge gap in cultivation level is still too obvious. Jiang Tong''s fist ran across the air with blood flowing across the air, crossing a red arc.


    Fortunately, he only retracted his fist as soon as he touched it, otherwise Jiang Tong''s fist would not be wanted after a collision, and even this arm would be scrapped.


    Jiang Tong gritted his teeth and blasted a punch from the back.


    Chang Kai grinned wildly: "Junior! If you don''t destroy your fist, you don''t give up! I feel sorry for your hard work, but you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!"


    As he said, Chang Kai''s fist struck again with the punch behind Jiang Tong.


    "Boom!" At the time of the impact, Chang Kai''s face changed drastically. He suddenly felt a very strange force coming from his fist and spreading along his arm to half of his body.


    This peculiar power made Chang Kai horrified, and his entire arm was instantly restricted. The meridians were full of this frightening force, which was rapidly eroding his meridians, making his aura unable to function normally.


    Half of the body was implicated, unable to move normally.


    A good man suddenly lost control of half of his body. Chang Kai knew that he could no longer fight. He could not adapt to the drastic changes in his body for the time being, and half of his combat power could not be used. How could he beat this hairy boy?


    He thought of going back, it was too late.


    Jiang Tong was waiting for this moment, prepared so well, risking an arm to be scrapped, how could Chang Kai withdraw from the battlefield as he wished.


    "Eat my punch!" As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Jiang Tong''s undamaged fist struggling to swing, hitting hundreds of punches in succession, each time is different, the aura and lifelessness change extremely quickly.


    The fist rained down on Chang Kai''s impaired body.


    "Puff!" Chang Kai, who suffered a heavy blow, could no longer hold on, spouting a mouthful of blood, and flew out backwards.


    Jiang Tong still has to take advantage of the situation to pursue.


    Yang Teng called out loudly, "Jiang Tong! That''s it!"


    Jiang Tongxin stopped his steps unwillingly, and his voice was full of unwillingness, "I said Lao Yang, why stop me? Shouldn''t I be beaten up at this time."


    Yang Teng glared at Jiang Tong, "What are you talking about! Chang Kai is not your main enemy of life and death, you must kill them all! He is one of the thirteen thirteen bandits and your brother. Between brothers." The point of discussion ends, no contradiction can be created."


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Jiang Tong shrugged helplessly and returned to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took out a healing pill and handed it to Jiang Tong, "Take it to heal the injury of his fist."


    Then came to Chang Kai.


    No one thought that Chang Kai would lose. Wei Dong and Meng Zhentian were dumbfounded, staring blankly at Chang Kai, who fell unconscious on the ground.


    It was Shen Yun that reacted more quickly, holding Chang Kai up, and injecting a spirit energy into Chang Kai''s body, and detecting Chang Kai''s injury through his spiritual sense.


    Shen Yun was also extremely surprised. She knew that Jiang Tong''s combat effectiveness could force Yang Teng to attack with full force, but she had never expected that he would defeat Chang Kai so easily.


    You know, Shen Yun made the shot personally, and didn''t dare to say that he would defeat Chang Kai so quickly.


    Shen Yun''s brows furrowed tightly after the divine sense search, and the weird aura in Chang Kai''s body embarrassed her. She didn''t dare to easily use the aura to help Chang Kai heal his injuries. This aura seemed like a lifeless aura only in Beizhou.


    It''s not normal, Jiang Tong is clearly Xizhou Xizhou cultivation base, why did he let out a lifeless spirit?


    "I''ll do it." Yang Teng took Chang Kai and put his palm on Chang Kai''s body, quickly absorbed the dead energy in Chang Kai''s body, then took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and Injury Pill, and squeezed Chang Kai''s mouth. Give it to him.


    Not long after, a trace of rosy appeared on Chang Kai''s face.


    After another moment, Chang Kai woke up leisurely under everyone''s attention.


    His eyes fell on Chang Kai''s face. Chang Kai was ashamed and talked a lot about old and young. As a result, he was defeated by a hairy boy who had only a gluten-changing stage in three strokes. His old face was completely lost. .


    "Four brother, you are awake." Wei Dong asked concerned: "How are you feeling now? What discomfort is there."


    Chang Kai sighed, "I lost! My Chang Kai actually lost in the hands of a monk who was in the gluten-changing period, and I have no face to continue holding the title of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits."


    Shen Yun looked at Chang Kai annoyed, "Why, this little blow made you frustrated, don''t you have the face to face it!"


    Chang Kai''s face showed a gray and dead silence, and his heart was shattered by such a huge blow.


    "Wasteful!" Shen Yun was so angry that she yelled, "You Chang Kai is a useless wasteful! You can''t even face this setback. You really don''t have the face to continue adhering to the name of the thirteen invaders!"


    It''s strange to say that after being scolded by Shen Yun, Chang Kai''s gray face changed slightly, "Boss, what is the origin of this Jiang Tong! I am not convinced. He is clearly a Xizhou monk, so why can he hit him? Death, it''s not that I''m inferior to him, but that he didn''t watch out for his use of death attacks."


    It wasn''t that Chang Kai made an excuse for failure. He really couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Tong was not a Beizhou monk, but used his lifeless spirit to deal with him. How could he think of this.


    For this, Shen Yun is not very familiar with it.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Do you know Jiang Tong''s identity."


    Chang Kai shook his head. He only saw Jiang Tong today. He heard that it seems to have something to do with the **** Jiang Dongliu. Chen Yuqi and the others were abolished because of Jiang Tong and Yang Teng.


    Chang Kai didn''t understand the specific reasons.


    "He is a descendant of God King Jiang Dongliu and inherited the inheritance of God King. In just less than a year, Jiang Tong''s cultivation has improved to several levels. I believe it will not be long before Jiang Tong will advance to Juyuan. Period repair for.


    You look down on Jiang Tong''s cultivation base now. After his cultivation base advances to the Yuan Dynasty, he may not be able to see the thirteen bandits. "


    Chang Kai still didn''t understand what this had to do with Jiang Tong''s death.


    "The reason is that God King Jiang Dongliu has been trapped in Beizhou for thousands of years. He created a unique mysterious technique that can absorb death energy and practice. So you won''t be wronged." Yang Teng said.


    Speaking of King Jiang, Chang Kai was convinced. No matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to compare with King Jiang. Since Jiang Tong is a descendant of King Jiang, he inherited the inheritance of King Jiang and defeated him by surprise. Chang Kai has nothing to say.


    Moreover, a super power like King Jiang Shen couldn''t make sense.


    The knot was untied, and Chang Kai jumped up from the ground, walked quickly to Jiang Tong, and gave a deep salute to Jiang Tong, "Chang Kai pays respects to the second brother!"


    This time it was Yang Teng''s turn and the others were dumbfounded, and Chang Kai was actually willing to admit that Jiang Tong was better than him!


    Jiang Tong was caught off guard by Chang Kai''s changes. He thought that Chang Kai wouldn''t admit defeat even if he lost, so he quickly said, "Um, no, what about me."


    In a hurry, Jiang Tong didn''t know how to face Chang Kai''s surrender.


    Still, Shen Yun responded quickly enough, "Well, since Chang Kai admitted that he was defeated by Jiang Tong, according to the prior agreement, Jiang Tong temporarily ranked second in the thirteen thirteen bandits."


    Taking a look at Wei Dong and Meng Zhentian, "If you two are not convinced of Jiang Tong''s ranking, you can challenge him."


    Wei Dong and Meng Zhentian shook their heads at the same time, "Forget it, we don''t want to be invaded by death energy. Fourth brother is the best example. Let''s not find it boring."


    Chang Kai glared with anger, "You two bastards, you don''t have the courage to challenge your second brother to tell me something! Ask for a fight!"


    Wei Dong smiled: "Four brothers, you are calming down. It is important to keep your body healthy, and you must not leave any sequelae."


    "Call the third brother! I am now in the third position!" Chang Kai said angrily.


    "Three brothers." Wei Dong and Meng Zhentian were amused.


    The two of them are not stupid, so they won''t challenge Jiang Tong''s position stupidly. This young man has such a fighting capacity, and he will pay it back in the future!


    Moreover, the one standing behind Jiang Tong is the God King Jiang from Xizhou five thousand years ago.


    God King Jiang, who is more ferocious than the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, still doesn''t know how to challenge Jiang Tong''s position, isn''t it just for themselves to find him no longer.


    Jiang Tong ranked below the boss, this is the best result, and it is also a good thing for the thirteen bandits.


    Chang Kai also regretted it a bit. He had known this a long time ago. Why would he have to challenge Jiang Tong? Anyway, his position is the same.


    Shen Yun added: "We only have six people for the time being, and we will recruit seven people for the rebuilding of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. Wei Dong is temporarily ranked fourth, Meng Zhentian is ranked fifth, and the newly added third is ranked sixth. s position."


    Why is it so awkward, the third is the sixth, and it doesn''t sound like it sounds good.


    "There will be brothers who will join the Thirteenth Bandit in the future. I want to think about the back row for the time being. One day when the Thirteenth Bandit is fully established, we will re-arrange the positions. Then you will have your own ability. Don¡¯t be squeezed further behind by the brothers later. , You must practice hard, don''t lose the face of the thirteen bandits." Shen Yun said solemnly.

 Chapter 789: Headquarters Treasure

    Chapter 789: Headquarters Treasure


    Jiang Tong used his strength to prove that he was worthy of the thirteenth bandits. The third child is different from Jiang Tong. He knows how to advance and retreat, and he did not show the edge. Chang Kai and the three did not hate the third, so the third was immediately taken. People accept.


    The banquet reopened and everyone returned to the banquet hall. No one dared to question Shen Yun''s decision.


    After the lively banquet was over, the youngest and Jiang Tong formally became one of the thirteen thirteen bandits, and Shen Yun assigned them two defense areas.


    Now that the two of them also have their own turf, the task is imminent. The two of them must familiarize themselves with their turf as soon as possible and recruit a large number of people.


    In these respects, Yang Teng couldn''t help the two of them, and he couldn''t always stay here in the future, the youngest and Jiang Tong had to learn to be alone after all.


    Regardless of these things within the thirteen thirteen bandits, Yang Teng, in addition to practicing every day, just wandered around in the core area controlled by Shen Yun.


    He discovered that not every castle in the core area is inhabited by people.


    Some of the castles are closed, and there are powerful formations guarding them outside. Judging from the surrounding traces, these castles with formation guarding should be no one. Watching from a distance, the castles are covered with dust, and it seems that no one has entered them for a long time.


    Yang Teng was very strange and asked Shen Yun, "Why are these castles closed? Are they forbidden?"


    "Which could be a forbidden area? You also know that we have a special treasure inventory to store those treasures. Back then, the first generation of the thirteen thirteen bandits chose to use this as their headquarters. What they fancy is that it is relatively hidden and is an ancient relic, which is gradually opened. With some of them, these are protected by a powerful formation and cannot be opened."


    Shen Yun told Yang Teng that in order to open the castles outside, the thirteen thirteen bandits paid a great price, and later gave up to open the remaining castles.


    "Isn''t there any treasure found in these opened castles? Since they are ancient relics, they should have gained something." Yang Teng asked.


    "Some are empty, and some have things left over from ancient times. In general, if someone breaks the formation to open the castle, the benefits are not as good as the price paid." Shen Yun said.


    "It would be great if Xin''er was there. She may not be able to destroy these formations, but she can take us into them." Yang Teng said helplessly: "If I take action, I am afraid that the terrain will be destroyed, and even the castle will be damaged before it can be completely destroyed. Fall out of the formation."


    "Can you open these formations?" Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "Yeah, otherwise, how did I escape from the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine. It''s just that after I shot it, it will cause some damage to the castle, so there is no need to use this method when it is not a last resort." Yang Teng was very sorry. It seems that I can''t see what good things are in these castles.


    "That''s okay!" Shen Yun was overjoyed. "Anyway, the Thirteenth Invaders didn''t use these castles during the strongest period. They can be opened now, even if they are damaged to a certain extent, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to restore the castle after breaking the formation. ."


    Yang Teng said, "Are you sure you have to open the formation even if you destroy the castle? The price is not small."


    Shen Yun smiled triumphantly: "In the past, asking people to slowly crack the formation requires a huge amount of rewards. Now you don¡¯t have to pay a huge price. It¡¯s just that these castles are at risk of damage. Why not open them? Do you have to wait and pay a huge amount later? Will someone open the formation for the price?"


    "You let me do it for nothing?" Yang Teng understood what Shen Yun meant.


    "Why, do you still want to be paid!" Shen Yun glared.


    "Okay, count you cruel!" Yang Teng showed a helpless look on his face. In fact, he felt that it didn''t matter if he was paid or not. It didn''t make much sense to him. You can see what treasures are in these ancient relics. Shen Yun will not treat him badly for valuable treasures.


    What''s more, he and Shen Yun can''t explain the unclear relationship, and it seems that it should be done for Shen Yun.


    "What do you need to prepare, I will order someone to prepare it." Shen Yun said impatiently.


    "No, no one can help me. You protect me from the side. After I changed the terrain, my body was weaker." Yang Teng used mysterious magic skills, no one can help him, as long as he is not disturbed by outsiders. can.


    Shen Yun immediately ordered this area to be sealed off. Without her order, no one was allowed to approach here.


    It''s easy to do things with someone under him, and within a hundred miles around the unopened castle, it was immediately emptied.


    Yang Teng adjusted his breath, stood still, facing one of the castles.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng nervously. Since the formation of the thirteen thirteen bandits of the younger generation, she has never opened any castle, and she is not sure what is in these castles.


    After calculating the position and strength of the shot, Yang Teng shouted: "Mysterious magic technique! Open!"


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a mound was raised on all sides of the huge castle.


    Then there was a blast, and a white light suddenly exploded over the opposite castle. With a rumbling, the castle wall collapsed.


    Yang Teng stopped the mysterious magic technique, shook his body, his face pale.


    Shen Yun''s hands were quick and quick, and he hugged Yang Teng, "It doesn''t matter you."


    Yang Teng adjusted a little and quickly took a Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura, "I still underestimated the ability of the ancients. I thought that after endless years, the power of the formation has been consumed almost, who knows it is still so powerful, but One formation made me a little bit overwhelmed. Fortunately, forcibly changing the terrain and destroying the formation, it also destroyed a city wall."


    "It''s okay if you are okay, what does it mean to destroy a city wall." Shen Yun said, this Yang Teng still feels distressed for that city wall.


    After a while, Yang Teng regained some strength, "Go, let''s go in and take a look."


    The two approached the castle. Originally, under the guardianship of the formation, as long as they approached the castle, they would be blocked by an invisible force.


    Shen Yun was convinced that Yang Teng''s method really worked.


    According to Yang Teng''s original vision, only by controlling his strength, changing the terrain and destroying the formation without damaging the castle, he was truly successful.


    The use of mysterious magic techniques successfully changed the terrain. Because of the huge changes in the terrain, the formation based on the terrain also became invalid, but the powerful force of the formation still worked on the castle.


    The task was completed but not perfect, which made Yang Teng feel a bit pity.


    Entering the castle, looking at it is not much different from other castles, but no one has come in for an unknown period of time, and the ground is full of dust.


    The two looked everywhere, and found nothing of value, except that a huge statue was erected on the large square in the middle of the castle, in the style of a typical Xizhou monk.


    Yang Teng''s heart full of enthusiasm suddenly cooled down, and he pointed to the huge statue and said, "Except for this statue, there is nothing good in this castle."


    Shen Yun was puzzled, "What kind of treasure is a statue?"


    "Watch it outside. If you visit the headquarters in the future, you will say it is the ancestor of the thirteen bandits." Yang Teng smiled.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! How can anyone recognize ancestors indiscriminately? Master and others know that they shouldn''t scold me to death." Shen Yun gave Yang Teng a fierce look.


    The first castle got nothing, and collapsed a wall, but it was also very good. Someone was asked to repair this wall. The Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters added another castle.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Can you hold on? You looked scary just now, it''s better to rest for a few days." Shen Yun worried about Yang Teng''s physical condition.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was not prepared just now. With this experience, I will be more relaxed." Yang Teng''s physical condition recovered, and he was idle anyway. There were still dozens of castles that had not been opened. He wanted to see if there were any inside. There is no treasure left from ancient times.


    "Since you are okay, then continue. But you have to say it first, you must depend on the situation, you can''t be aggressive." Shen Yun said concerned.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Yang Teng went to the next castle again.


    These castles guarded by formations are located in the most central area of ??the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters, and each castle is about 20 miles apart.


    This is the site of the Thirteenth Storms, if it were Yang Teng''s own site, he would have thought of a way to open all these castles.


    Following the method last time, Yang Teng had some experience this time. Instead of forcibly destroying the formation, he chose to act on four sides separately, without having to use all his power to get one side easily.


    After four times, the effect was unexpected. Yang Teng not only did not expend too much aura, but also succeeded in controlling power. After the formation was destroyed, the castle was not damaged.


    "Good job!" Shen Yun patted Yang Teng on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    After entering the castle, there is still no valuable good things found inside.


    Yang Teng said disappointedly: "Fortunately, the castle was not damaged, otherwise it would be more than worth the loss."


    Shen Yun was also full of disappointment, "Why didn''t destroy the castle, the mounds outside have to spend a lot of effort to calm down."


    "It''s simple." Yang Teng stomped his feet, and a breath extended from his feet to the surroundings. The mound became flat again, and it was impossible to see that the mound was once uplifted.


    Shen Yun said with a smile: "With this hand, you will have no place to mix and eat in your life. If any sect force wants to expand the foundation and build houses, you can help them level the ground and open the mountains."


    Yang Teng staggered. If the Emperor Tianhuang knew that he could only use mysterious magic to do these things, he would not have to slap himself to death.


    "Let''s go to the middle castle. The outer castles may not have any good things. If that castle is still empty, there is no need to continue." Yang Teng suggested.


    "That castle is not easy to handle. It is the largest castle in the headquarters. The scale and power of the formation must be the most powerful. You must be careful." Shen Yun warned.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing can''t help me." Yang Teng said with a foul face.


    "I''m asking you to be careful not to destroy the castle. I will move here to live when the time comes!"


    Shen Yun''s words made Yang Teng want to cry without tears, thinking she was caring about herself, who would have thought that Shen Yun cared about the castle!

 Chapter 790: Shocking treasure

    Chapter 790


    Logically speaking, the best treasure should be hidden in the innermost area. Yang Teng didn''t have the patience to open the seats one by one and went straight to the castle in the center.


    The scale of this castle is huge enough to be as big as four or five of the surrounding castles.


    Yang Teng first made a circle around the castle and used mysterious magic techniques to investigate. He found that the formation outside the castle was not as easy to crack as the two castles in front.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s face was not pretty, Shen Yun asked, "Why, it''s difficult?"


    "It''s not just that it''s difficult. There are not only formations, but also powerful restrictions. If you want to change the terrain and destroy the formations, you must first break the restrictions." Yang Teng just used the mysterious magic technique to detect and was almost restrained. To.


    Fortunately, he was cautious enough, only to test it a little bit, and noticed something was wrong, and immediately stopped the mysterious magic technique.


    "Then what to do, it''s better to give up. Anyway, if you haven''t opened these castles for so many years, Fengyun Thirteen Bandits still use this as their headquarters. Otherwise, open the castles outside first, and then think of a way when you have enough strength in the future. Deal with this castle." Shen Yun worried that Yang Teng''s face would not look good, and persuaded him in another way.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Yun''er, what are you worried about! Isn''t it just a ban? I can''t break the ban!"


    "You know all of this!" Shen Yun couldn''t tell whether Yang Teng was telling the truth, or whether he was holding on for the so-called face.


    "Do you know how God King Jiang left the trapped place? It was me who broke the prohibition by using the means to free King Jiang from the five thousand years of suffering." Yang Teng said, "Cracking the prohibition is not like breaking the formation. Simple, it may take some time."


    "Don''t worry, take your time, your body is important." Shen Yun said with concern.


    "I''m not afraid that I will ruin your castle." Yang Teng smiled.


    Shen Yun raised his hand to hit Yang Teng, but found that Yang Teng had already begun to enter the state.


    Use the technique of breaking the prohibition that Jiang Shenwang forcibly imparted to him, and use his spiritual knowledge to explore the key points of the prohibition.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng quietly, and she couldn''t see through the Dongzhou monk.


    When he was not tuned, Yang Teng was like a little ruffian, talking ruffian, and doing things didn''t seem to be very reliable.


    Once serious, Yang Teng will enter the state in the shortest time, regardless of the external situation.


    This is the most special young man Shen Yun has ever seen. She feels very interesting.


    At first, Shen Yun learned through various channels that Yang Teng has great potential and will surely become the overlord of the party in the future. Her idea at that time was very simple. Someone dared to spank her and use that strange thing to make her body. There was a huge reaction, anyway this guy must be responsible for her to the end.


    As she learned more deeply, Shen Yun found that she seemed to like this guy deeply.


    Especially when Yang Teng was doing things seriously, the faintly intoxicated temperament on his body made Shen Yun fascinated.


    Yang Teng successfully found the first key point and began to use aura to transform aura to refine.


    The process is long and boring.


    Shen Yun watched from the side. After a long time, apart from feeling that Yang Teng''s hands were warmer, she had no other feelings.


    After a long time, Shen Yun lost patience and began to walk back and forth.


    Look at Yang Teng from time to time, wondering in his heart, doesn''t he feel bored?


    One day later, Yang Teng didn''t have any reaction, but occasionally saw Yang Teng take the Spirit Pill to replenish spiritual energy.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but want to ask Yang Teng when he could open the formation and see the true face of the castle.


    However, the long wait has just begun, and Shen Yun''s patience is eroding day by day.


    In the end, Shen Yun found out that she had adapted to such boring days. Looking at the key points of Yang Teng''s motionless refining every day, she even had an illusion that Yang Teng had become a statue.


    After 20 days of waiting, Yang Teng felt a little movement.


    Always pay attention to this side, as soon as Yang Teng made a move, Shen Yun rushed over.


    Yang Teng retracted his hands and took a deep breath, his face full of fatigue and joy, "Finally completed the first key point."


    what? Shen Yun was suddenly sluggish. This was the first key point. Listening to Yang Teng''s meaning, it seems that there are still many such key points!


    This will have to wait until what years to truly open the formation.


    "Hurry up and take a rest. You have not rested for 20 consecutive days. If you continue to do this, your body can''t support it." Shen Yun didn''t allow Yang Teng to object, and forced him to rest on the ground.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "You just don''t let me rest, and there is no way to continue. I''m too tired. I''ll continue after two days of rest."


    He also did not expect that the restriction imposed on this formation was so powerful, it was even more difficult to refine than the restriction that trapped King Jiang.


    Yang Teng secretly looked forward to such a powerful restriction and formation, does it mean that the treasures inside are very high!


    After returning to the residence to rest for two days, Shen Yun used this opportunity to deal with some internal affairs.


    Then again before returning to this largest castle, Yang Teng continued to refine the key points of prohibition.


    After the same spent twenty days, Yang Teng refined the second key point.


    Different from the formation restriction that trapped King Jiang, there are only four key points, and the restriction guarding the formation outside the castle actually has eight key points.


    Regardless of the number and the difficulty of refining, it is twice that of the puzzle in Beizhou.


    It took Yang Teng a full six months to refine all the key points of prohibition on this formation.


    Shen Yun admired Yang Teng''s perseverance and patience, but she had given up long ago. Who would waste half a year on this.


    After refining the last key point, the next step is to change the terrain to crack the formation.


    Yang Teng rested for five days this time, adjusted his state to the best, and then prepared to crack the formation.


    Shen Yun also realized that the castle was heavily protected outside and there must be good things inside.


    Order Jiang Tong and others to lead people to tightly protect the castle, to ensure that there are no other people waiting within a thousand miles.


    Even Jiang Tong is not allowed to come near, otherwise the house rules will be handled!


    Jiang Tong still doesn''t know what the family rules of the Thirteen Bandits in the Wind and Clouds are, anyway, it sounds harsh.


    Everything was prepared, Yang Teng began to prepare to crack the formation.


    He is already very familiar with this formation, knowing that with his abilities, he can''t break the formation once, and can only divide it into several parts according to the method of protecting the castle the previous time.


    Standing on both feet facing the castle, he shouted: "Mysterious magic! Get up!"


    There was a loud bang, and a mound rose on the opposite side.


    "Success!" Shen Yun yelled excitedly, waiting for half a year, and finally saw hope.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng shook a few times, finally unable to support, fell to the ground.


    "Yang Teng! What''s wrong with you! It doesn''t matter!" Shen Yun heard the sound of Yang Teng falling to the ground and rushed over to hug Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face was pale, and there was no trace of blood.


    "Too strong, this formation is so powerful, I am afraid I will have to rest for a day or two before continuing." Although Yang Teng had already divided the formation into eight parts and destroyed them separately, he could only destroy some of them with all his strength. The backlash of the formation was hit hard.


    "Don''t rush to crack the formation, don''t try to be strong, there are hidden diseases left in the ten thousand one, it is a major event for a lifetime." Shen Yun is anxious, knowing this, she will crack the formation a few years later, and wait for Yang Teng to become stronger. , It will always be easier.


    "It''s okay, this is a normal performance of using mysterious magic, as long as it doesn''t hurt the sea of ??consciousness, it''s okay." Yang Teng understands his own situation, and the most feared thing when using mysterious magic is that the sea of ??consciousness is injured.


    "Don''t try to be aggressive. It doesn''t matter if you open this castle a few years later." Shen Yun was still a little worried.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I didn''t expect you to care about me a lot. Don''t worry, I am a legacy of a thousand years of scourge. I won''t die so early and can''t let you be a widow."


    "Fuck off!" Shen Yun''s soft hand pressed against Yang Teng''s waist and twisted it hard.


    Yang Teng grinned in pain, "It hurts! You cruel woman, murder her husband!"


    "Whose husband are you!" Shen Yun came again.


    After laughing and fighting, Shen Yun still cared about Yang Teng and forced him to rest for five days. Later, it was Yang Teng who repeatedly stated that he was all right, and Shen Yun agreed to let him continue to crack the formation.


    The situation in the second time was similar to the first time. Yang Teng forcibly broke the formation and suffered a serious backlash.


    Cultivate again for five days, and then hit a third time.


    In this way, it was carried out every five days, and it took more than a month before Yang Teng began to hit the last place.


    The thought of coming back this time would open this largest castle, and seeing the treasure inside, Yang Teng was extremely excited.


    It took him about eight months before and after, if he couldn''t find good things, he would be really at a loss.


    However, there is also good news. Attacking this formation guarding the castle for eight consecutive months, Yang Teng is in the process of conversion of consumption and cultivation every day, and his cultivation base has been further improved, from the marrow-cutting stage triple heaven cultivation base to The four heavens.


    The benefit brought by the improvement of the cultivation base is that the strength is greatly increased. The use of mysterious magic to forcibly change the terrain and destroy the formation is no longer as strenuous as the first time. After the end, although the body needs to be trained, it is obviously better.


    "The time to witness the miracle is here, just wait for the huge surprise!" Yang Teng was confident and stood facing the castle, this is the last place!


    Shen Yun nervously exhorted: "Everything is important to the body, don''t try to be aggressive."


    Yang Teng didn''t reply, his eyes were staring at the opposite side.


    The state adjusted to the apex in an instant, and he shouted: "Mysticism! Get up!"


    A violent breath rushed from Yang Teng''s feet to the opposite castle.


    Below the formation, the breath reacted fiercely with the ground, and after a loud bang, a mound was raised high on the ground.


    "Boom!" There was a shocking explosion, and the formation burst and destroyed over the castle.


    The strong impact rushed over the castle, and the whole castle shook.


    The ground passed back violently shaking.


    Shen Yun did not pay attention to the changes in the castle and the formation for the first time, but quickly came to Yang Teng and held his swaying body.


    Yang Teng''s face was calm, "Go, go and put away our treasures!"


    With Shen Yun''s support, Yang Teng entered the castle gate.


    The formation destroyed the huge impact that was released in an instant, blasting cracks in many parts of the castle, and there were some boulders falling off the wall, but it did not destroy the castle.


    Entering the gate, Yang Teng and Shen Yun were dumbfounded at the same time.


    Is this a treasure!


    Shocking treasure!


    A treasure that is more valuable than any treasure.


    For a moment, Yang Teng and Shen Yun both doubted whether they had read it wrong.

 Chapter 791: Safety first

    Chapter 793: Safety first


    There is nothing in the huge castle!


    That''s right, a giant castle the size of four or five ordinary castles is empty and there is nothing. From the gate that comes in, you can always see the opposite wall and gate.


    Why do you want to talk about the most amazing treasure?


    The reason lies in the ground.


    The ground constructed of five-color materials starts from ten zhang after entering the city gate and ends at the opposite end. It is divided into five directions to form five huge patterns. Each pattern is constructed of five-color materials and is extremely regular.


    And these five huge patterns form a super large pattern, which is actually an enlarged version of the five huge patterns.


    At a glance, Yang Teng found that this super large pattern and the five huge patterns were familiar. He had seen it before and had personally experienced the super power of this magical pattern.


    Domain gate! That''s right, Yang Teng immediately remembered that when he was in Zhongzhou College, Dean Ye Xiaotian and Zhongzhou King took him to Tongtian Road and passed them through the domain gate. The domain gate was like this.


    It can also be called a five-color altar.


    Shen Yun''s eyes were straight. She didn''t see that this was the legendary domain gate, but she saw the materials used to construct the entire ground and its rareness. Any kind of material is a priceless good thing.


    "We are rich! Yang Teng, we are rich!" Shen Yun was full of little stars, and a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill was flying in front of her.


    "You''re so promising!" Yang Teng was awakened from shock by Shen Yun''s words. Seeing Shen Yun''s expression, he knew that Shen Yun did not know that this was a huge domain gate.


    "What do you mean! I know you have a lot of treasures, but can you tell me about these things?" Shen Yun said angrily.


    "I said Yun''er, you don''t just take these materials." Yang Teng smiled.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng suspiciously. She knew that Yang Teng was very knowledgeable and couldn''t measure Yang Teng''s ability by age and cultivation base. "Then tell me what happened."


    "Think about it, why did the ancients use so many rare materials to pave the ground? Is there too many good things or other reasons."


    Shen Yun is not stupid either, she was just astonished by the rare materials all over the floor. After Yang Teng''s reminder, Shen Yun reacted immediately, yes, who could be so boring, using so many rare materials as bluestone paving!


    "What you mean is that the value of these things is not only reflected in the materials!" Shen Yun was frightened by her own judgment. All these materials on the ground of the castle were made, and the value was incalculable.


    Let''s put it this way, all the possessions of the demon king who ruled Xizhou are not as many as these materials.


    Shen Yun even felt that the value of the entire Xizhou was counted, and it was not as good as the ground in the castle.


    She has never seen a lot of materials, which is priceless at first glance.


    "Have never heard of the domain gate." Yang Teng asked seriously.


    "The legendary domain gate? You can instantly teleport the monk to another place..." As he said, Shen Yun''s face changed drastically, and he grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, and when he was excited, he would grab Yang Teng''s arm. Up.


    "You don''t mean this is a domain gate, right?" Shen Yun''s voice changed.


    Yang Teng nodded his head, "A super huge domain gate! I don''t know how far it can be teleported. I have personally experienced the magic of domain gates, not limited by time and space. It is estimated that the distance of transmission is limited by the scale of the domain gate. It¡¯s a super huge domain gate, so you can teleport it in Tianwu at will."


    Shen Yun was stupid, with a weird expression on her face, unable to tell whether she was excited or happy, she looked at this giant domain gate so stupidly.


    After a long time, Shen Yun said: "Slap me quickly and see if I am dreaming!"


    Of course Yang Teng would not hit Shen Yun, but picked up Shen Yun and gave her a hard kiss.


    Shen Yun''s face was flushed immediately, and Yang Teng turned white, "I hate it!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Go, go and look at this domain gate!"


    Shen Yun was not relieved, and quickly turned around and closed the gate of the castle, "Such a big thing, safety first! Never divulge any news, otherwise, let alone our Thirteen Invaders will no longer exist, the entire Tianwu will fall into violent turmoil. "


    Yang Teng deeply believes that such a huge domain gate brings not only huge benefits but also huge crises.


    Safety matters can be said later, Yang Teng pulled Shen Yun into the castle, his feet on the five-color materials, it felt so unreal.


    From one end of the five-color altar to the other, it looks like eight hundred li to one thousand li.


    Entering it, Yang Teng watched carefully, and the huge surprise just now was diminished a lot. He found that some materials have been damaged, with varying degrees of damage. Some can be used after repairing, and some are completely destroyed. If you drop, you can only find the same material and replace it.


    It took the two a day to check all the five-color altars. What is frustrating is that one-fifth of the materials have been scrapped.


    It''s not completely abolished, and it can be used for other purposes.


    And it is obviously impossible to put it on this giant five-color altar to open the domain gate. This is not something that can be replaced at once. You must find the same material to replace it before the domain gate can be reopened.


    Shen Yun sat down in the middle position, and said frustratedly: "I''m happy for nothing. In the end, I can only get it out as material. It''s a pity a super domain gate!"


    This kind of mood can be imagined, it is like getting a treasure. At first, I thought it was worth a spiritual gathering pill, and I happily accepted it. Then someone told her that this treasure was actually worth 100 million bottles of Gathering Pill.


    While enjoying the huge surprise, someone said that this treasure was damaged, and in the end only half of the Gathering Pill was sold.


    Who can stand such a huge contrast.


    "It doesn''t matter, maybe it can be repaired a little bit. We already have such a super domain gate. Some materials are destroyed, and we will find the same materials to replace them later. If it doesn''t work, recombine the existing materials. , To build a smaller domain gate, the power is still very powerful." Yang Teng comforted.


    His knowledge of Yumen is limited to his experience in Zhongzhou College, and more specific things are not clear.


    Shen Yun''s eyes lit up, "Yes! It is a great fortune to use damaged materials for other purposes, or sell them. Then rebuild the domain gate with those undamaged materials!"


    It''s exciting to think about it. I have a domain gate in my hand. If I want to go to any place in Tianwu Continent, I only need to open the domain gate, and I can reach it in an blink of an eye. It is no longer like before, a lot of time is wasted on the road.


    Just do it, Shen Yun can''t wait to pull Yang Teng up from the ground, "Hurry up and get the damaged materials out first."


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Yun''er, you can''t finish it in a short while if you''re anxious. The five-color altar is so big. It will take us two hands to finish all the damaged materials."


    "Then I don''t care, anyway, I want to see the formed Yumen this morning." Shen Yun simply played a rogue.


    "Don''t worry, let''s plan well. First of all, the safety here must be absolutely guaranteed. If you break into any monk within a few thousand miles without your permission, you will be killed! No matter what the reason, you must allow it. Then you can enter the castle.


    Just because the two of us can''t control this domain gate, the two of us can''t just stare here without doing anything every day. Even so, it may not be able to keep this secret.


    Therefore, there must be a group of super powerful and reliable monks guarding here.


    We don''t know much about the domain gate, try to find someone who knows the domain gate to fix it, otherwise, if there is any mistake, it will be too late to cry. "The more he faced such a huge test, the more stable Yang Teng was.


    Shen Yun knew that she was a little dizzy, and when Yang Teng said this, she immediately became sober.


    It is indeed not the time to start repairing the domain gate. Everything must be fully prepared to ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    "A domain gate of this level will be tempted by anyone. If the news leaks out, the Demon King will bring someone to attack. The two of us are not strong enough to keep this domain gate." Shen Yun said worriedly: "I knew this. It¡¯s not too late to open the castle when we advance to the saint level and have enough strength."


    It''s too late to say anything now, besides, it really makes Yang Teng wait until the sage level to open here, what''s the point? At most, it''s more convenient to travel.


    Now it is different. A domain gate that can transport Tianwu at will is of great significance to Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, "In that case, we must invite some peerless experts to sit in the castle."


    "For example?"


    "How about your master and the older generation of strong people? Will they kill us because of the huge temptation of the domain gate." Yang Teng asked.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t think my master and them are the same as Chen Yuqi''s bastards! I can guarantee that they will never do anything like that." Shen Yun said righteously.


    "But, we must always give them some benefits, and we can''t let these older generations who are already in a semi-hidden state contribute their efforts in vain." Shen Yun added.


    "This is very simple. In the future, I will take them to leave Tianwu and pursue a higher level." Yang Teng promised, patting his chest.


    Shen Yun knew what Yang Teng was talking about. Yang Teng once told her about Tongtian Road. Since Yang Teng said so, I believe those older generations will definitely agree.


    No matter how great the temptation of the domain gate, it is not as attractive as leaving Tianwu, breaking away from the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, and pursuing a higher realm.


    "I think Jiang Dongliu, the king of God, can also be counted as one. Anyway, he has no fixed place, and he has already seen through the world. He lives here to guard the domain gate, he will definitely agree." Shen Yun has not contacted many super powers, and he can trust it. Only the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, so he set his sights on King Jiang.


    "Perhaps you can also consider Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing. They are asking me. You can''t ignore this little thing," Yang Teng said.


    With such a calculation, sixteen super strong people are invited, among which there are almost ten strong people at the saint level.


    Security is not a problem. There are no one hundred saint-level powerhouses in the entire Tianwu Continent, so there can be more than one-tenth of the powerhouse guarding this domain gate. What will happen if the devil comes!

 Chapter 792: problem

    Chapter 792


    As a result of the discussion between Yang Teng and Shen Yun, the castle will be temporarily closed, and the news of opening the domain gate will not be spread for the time being. After all the strong are in place, they will discuss how to deal with this domain gate.


    The matter is very important, and there is no room for negligence. It is Yang Tengtian''s fearless character, and he does not dare to act rashly.


    After closing the castle gate, the two left the castle solemnly.


    Shen Yun personally selected many subordinates and tightly guarded the surroundings of the castle to ensure that no outsider would appear within a thousand miles.


    Back to the castle where Shen Yun lived, Shen Yun began to decorate.


    According to Yang Teng''s request, people were sent to investigate the news of the two powerhouses Jin Huizhong and Qiu Tianxing. The thirteen thirteen bandits were scattered all over Xizhou. If news of these two powerhouses were received from somewhere, they would be sent back as soon as possible.


    The next thing is to wait, at least until the older generation Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and Jiang Shenwang news, and then can determine whether to reopen the castle.


    Since leaving the small town on the border of Xizhou and Beizhou, these strong men have left first, and have not returned to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters, and have not heard any news about them since.


    Shen Yun couldn''t determine where these powerful men were, and sent Deli''s subordinates to the caves where the old men had returned. They didn''t know when they would return the news.


    After waiting patiently for a month, the older generation Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and King Jiang suddenly visited.


    According to the rules of the thirteen thirteen bandits, the older generation must leave the headquarters after abdicating and retiring, and hand over here to the new generation.


    Nothing special, they will not come back.


    Knowing that these strong men had returned, Shen Yun was overjoyed and went out to greet him with Yang Teng.


    Accompany you to enter the headquarters together.


    Shen Yun''s master glanced at Shen Yun, "Yun''er, is there something good to tell Master?"


    Shen Yun said in surprise: "Master, do you know everything?"


    It shouldn''t be. She sealed the news tightly. No one knew what was inside the castle except for her and Yang Teng. It could be said that even a small reptile could not get in.


    The old woman gave a weird smile: "Yun''er, your face is full of joy, there must be something good."


    As he said, he glanced at Yang Teng next to Shen Yun, "Could it be that you made a pair with this kid."


    "Master, what are you talking about, I ignore you!" Shen Yun exclaimed shyly.


    The old woman laughed loudly: "What''s so shy about this, your boss is not too young, you have a very high vision, it is not easy to find a man you like, I think Yang Teng is not bad."


    Yang Teng quickly took over the conversation, "Predecessors, today there is a great thing to discuss with your seniors. Regardless of whether your seniors agree or not, this matter must be kept secret, and no one should divulge any information."


    An old man with a white beard chuckled: "Young man, don''t you worry about us dying people. Is there anything in this world that can break our conscience."


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is it." It is rare for King Jiang Shen to see Yang Teng so formal, knowing this must be very relevant.


    "A domain gate, a giant domain gate. According to my estimation, it can transmit super domain gates from all over Tianwu at will." Yang Teng said slowly.


    what! Shocked, all the thirteen thirteen bandits of the older generation were stunned, and God King Jiang''s eyes were fixed on Yang Teng.


    "Where is the domain gate you mentioned!" the old woman asked eagerly.


    "Master, don¡¯t worry. I have discussed with Yang Teng for a long time. The strength of the two of us is not enough to protect this domain gate. Therefore, I implore Master, King Jiang and all the uncles to guard the domain gate. Yang Teng also suggested asking Jin Huizhong Two strong men and Qiu Tianxing came to sit down." Shen Yun explained.


    "Come and sit here? You mean the domain gate is at the headquarters!" The old woman heard what Shen Yun said.


    Shen Yun did not answer, but looked at the strong men.


    God King Jiang was the first to express his position and said with a smile: "The old man has long been downplaying everything. Now that he has such a domain gate, he really needs an old guy with enough strength to hold down those Xiaoxiao, so count me."


    The old woman turned her head to look at the other old bandits, her eyes released two fierce murderous intent, "What do you guys say!"


    The old white beard smiled bitterly: "Sister, after so many years, can''t you change your temper. With this domain gate, it is definitely a great thing for the thirteen thirteen bandits. No matter what the reason is, let us. The old guy should go all out."


    Other strong men also expressed their willingness to guard this domain gate.


    A smile appeared on the old woman''s face, "Go ahead, where is the domain gate."


    "In the castle in the center of the headquarters, Yang Teng personally opened the formation and found that it was actually a super domain gate." Before Shen Yun finished speaking, the old woman took the lead and rushed out to the castle in the center.


    Immediately afterwards, King Jiang and others all rushed to the central castle.


    Shen Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, "You can''t be calmer if you are a person of a certain age."


    He said so, but his movements were not slow at all, and Shen Yun and Yang Teng ran towards the central castle together.


    When the two of them came to the castle, these strong men had already opened the gate to enter it.


    Seeing the domain gate built on the ground and occupying the entire castle, everyone looked dumbfounded.


    Some of them have personally experienced the magic of domain gates. Compared with this super domain gate, the domain gate used for teleportation is insignificant and not worth mentioning, even less than one percent of the scale. .


    "God! I didn''t expect that the legacy left by the ancestors would have such a magical domain gate!" The old woman laughed up to the sky: "When I passed the name Fengyun Thirteen Bandits to Yun''er, you old stubborn people were afraid of Yun''er. If you don''t do it well, it ruined the name of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. See it today. If it weren''t for Yun''er, could you see such a huge domain gate!"


    A group of white-bearded old men was speechless, and Yuner herself said that this was the domain gate that Yang Teng saw when he opened the formation. It should be said that without this Dongzhou boy, Yuner could not see this domain gate. .


    "No! This domain gate is not a domain gate in Tianwu territory!" God King Jiang Dongliu flew above the five-color altar for a week before returning with a solemn expression.


    "King of God, why is this? I have personally experienced the domain gate at the beginning. According to the scale of that domain gate, I guess this domain gate can definitely be transported to all parts of Tianwu at will." Yang Teng was a little worried, such a big domain. Gates, if they can''t be transported anywhere in Tianwu at will, the restored domain gates will be even less powerful and their value will be greatly reduced.


    Jiang Dongliu waved his hand to interrupt Yang Teng''s words, "You are wrong. A domain gate of such a huge scale is definitely not just for sending Tianwu around at will, it should be a domain gate outside of Tianwu!"


    After Jiang Dongliu had finished speaking, there was a sound of air-conditioning around him.


    What does it mean to teleport the domain gate beyond Tianwu!


    After opening, you can leave Tianwu, no longer be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and can pursue a higher realm!


    It is no longer a dream to become an ancient saint above a saint, and it is even possible to become a saint king.


    Boldly imagine that you can even pursue a higher emperor level cultivation base!


    "Puff!" The old woman knelt on the five-color altar with her knees bent, tears running down.


    "God! Are you giving Tianwu a chance! My old lady must protect this domain gate even if she uses her life as the price!" The old woman yelled a vow in her heart.


    A domain gate that leaves Tianwu not only represents the opportunity to pursue a higher level of cultivation, but also an opportunity for all cultivators in the entire Tianwu Continent for millions of years!


    Since the Tianwu Continent was restricted by the powerful laws of heaven and earth millions of years ago, there has never been a strong person above the level of a saint.


    There have been so many geniuses in the centuries, but no one can break this damned law of heaven and earth.


    Only if you leave Tianwu, can you hope to hit a higher level of cultivation.


    Now, this opportunity is right in front of us, how not exciting.


    Yang Teng was stunned, he had no idea that this was actually a domain gate that left the Tianwu level.


    Looking stupidly at the huge five-color altar, "God King, are you sure this is a domain gate that can leave the Tianwu level!"


    God King Jiang Dongliu nodded very solemnly and said, "Although the old man doesn''t know how to construct domain gates, he has some understanding of this, you see."


    King Jiang pointed to the five-color altar, "These five huge patterns are five separate domain gates, and the altar representing each position is transmitted to every state in Tianwu."


    The super huge altar is divided into five parts, isn''t it the five directions of east, west, north, south?


    "Five altars are grouped together and opened at the same time to leave the super domain gate of Tianwu."


    God King Jiang¡¯s words made Yang Teng suddenly realize, no wonder this super altar had to be made like this, and it was still slightly different from the domain gate he saw at Zhongzhou College.


    Shen Yun¡¯s old master¡¯s slightly rickety figure became extremely tall at this moment, the murderous look on her face became even stronger, her eyes were staring at other strong men, ¡°This news must be kept strictly confidential. If anyone dares to reveal a word, don¡¯t blame me. The old lady does not miss her old feelings!"


    The twelve old men with white beards solemnly promised at the same time, "Elder sister, but please rest assured, brothers know that this matter is of great importance, and will never leak the least bit of information.


    God King Jiang interjected, "There is no need to be so nervous. This domain gate is severely damaged. If you don''t find a replacement material, you can''t open it again. You have seen it, many of which are not available in Tianwu. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to gather so many materials."


    Faced with the cold water poured on by King Jiang, the old woman did not extinguish the heat in her heart. "Immediately gather all the forces to collect the materials needed for the domain gate. At the same time, look for the monk who knows how to construct the domain gate and the formation method, and repair the domain gate as soon as possible!"


    There is something to think about in arranging the formation and constructing the domain gate. If you want to repair the domain gate, talents in this area are indispensable.


    The problem is that there are no such talents among the thirteen bandits.


    Let outsiders participate without worry.


    There are very few monks in the Tianwu Continent who are good at this aspect, and most of them have been attracted by major forces.


    It is too difficult to find a monk who can repair the domain gate, even more difficult to find than the materials for constructing the domain gate.


    For a while, everyone was helpless.


    The Thirteen Bandits of the Storm didn''t pay attention to the monks in this area, at this time they showed insufficient foundation.

 Chapter 793: Return to Dongzhou

    Chapter 793: Return to Dongzhou


    This problem can''t be solved, it doesn''t make any sense for Sora to guard nearly one-fifth of the broken domain gate.


    Shen Yun understands this problem, and Jiang Shenwang and the veterans also understand that this is the most critical problem to be solved.


    It''s like guarding a treasure mountain with no way to mine, looking in a hurry but no way.


    The Thirteen Storms had no talents in this area, and none of the monks they usually contacted were skilled in this way.


    Yang Teng racked his brains, thinking about who among the people he knew could do such a task.


    After thinking about it again, it seemed that there really was no such person around him.


    The construction of the domain gate is extremely demanding. If you don''t understand the formations, you will not be able to master the tricks. The same materials, after being obtained on the five-color altar, are restored according to the original position, and the domain gate''s power cannot be reactivated.


    Only a monk who is proficient in the formation can know how to deal with the subtle gaps between each piece of material to achieve perfection.


    Formation! Suddenly Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and there were no talents who could construct the domain gate, and there were those who knew the formation!


    "Maybe I can find someone to repair the domain gate." Yang Teng exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone who was thinking hard to find talents in this area heard Yang Teng''s voice, and they all gathered around.


    Shen Yun eagerly grasped Yang Teng''s hand, "Can you find the person who built the domain gate? Tell me, where is this person, no matter what the price is, he must be invited!"


    The powerhouses are also staring at Yang Teng, "Who is it, as long as he is willing to keep this secret and help us repair the domain gate, he will be granted any conditions."


    "My sister Xin''er, she knows how to draw runes and can crack the formation, I think she can try it." Thinking of the formation, Yang Teng immediately thought of Yang Xin.


    Yes indeed! God King Jiang also remembered that at the maze in Beizhou, Yang Teng once said that if Xin''er was by his side, a maze could not hold him.


    The old woman asked anxiously: "Your sister should be young, can she do it."


    "You can try, anyway, we can''t find a more suitable candidate now. Xin''er has a strong talent for this aspect. Maybe it was very difficult at the beginning, and it should be about the same." Yang Teng did not dare to say something.


    "What are you waiting for? Go back to Dongzhou right away and pick up your sister." God King Jiang couldn''t wait. The strong men present were the highest cultivation bases. The peak level cultivation base of the saints has not continued to improve in Tianwu Continent. Space.


    Only by leaving Tianwu and getting rid of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth can he have the opportunity to hit a higher realm.


    The other strong men are also very anxious. If they can leave Tianwu, their way to advancement will be easier.


    Yang Teng looked embarrassed, "It will take at least seven or eight months to get from Xizhou to Dongzhou. It is impossible for me to return to Xizhou immediately when I return to Dongzhou. After such a delay, there is no more than two years. come back."


    Two years? No problem, it doesn''t matter for twenty years. As long as there is hope to repair the domain gate, it will be worth the wait.


    As long as he can leave Tianwu in his lifetime, he still has a chance to hit a higher level.


    King God urged Yang Teng to set off for Dongzhou immediately. He arrived at Dongzhou one day earlier and could repair the domain gate one day as soon as possible.


    "However, I have not solved the matter of provoking the Demon King. What if the Demon King learns of my whereabouts and sends someone to chase him to Dongzhou." At this time, Yang Teng is not stupid without mentioning conditions.


    God King Jiang laughed loudly: "Boy, you know you seize the opportunity. At this moment, you are threatening us old guys to give you strength."


    "Don''t dare, I just don''t want to worry about it."


    "Tell you, don¡¯t worry about your business for the time being. Some time ago, some of our old guys went to the Demon King City and gave a lesson to the old bastard. He assured us that before your cultivation base is not advanced to the semi-sage , I will never take action against you." God King Jiang said proudly.


    "Really! That''s great. I can repair the domain door before I advance to Semi-Holy. I will leave Tianwu early. The Demon King will just wait to cry!" Yang Teng laughed smugly.


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless nonsense, hurry up and prepare, and return to Dongzhou as soon as possible." God King Jiang waved his hand impatiently.


    The safety here is left to King Jiang and the others, and Yang Teng doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Shen Yun hesitated for a moment, and said, "Master, the security of the Yumen Gate is entrusted to the King of God and the uncles. I want to travel to Dongzhou with Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng was surprised, "I will not delay my return to Dongzhou this time. Don''t you worry about me? Afraid that I will dump you? No, there is a huge temptation of the domain gate here. I will definitely come back as soon as possible."


    "Fuck you! What nonsense! People have never been to Dongzhou, don''t you want to travel around." Shen Yun kicked Yang Teng angrily.


    "Alright, if you are with Yang Teng, we will be relieved." The old woman thinks a lot. Shen Yunxiu is at the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period, which can protect Yang Teng and urge Yang Teng to return as soon as possible. Xizhou will not delay more time in Eastern State.


    "Master, I''m going to prepare now, and I''ll leave it to you." Shen Yun happily pulled Yang Teng away from the castle.


    It doesn''t matter if she leaves, some things need to be explained in advance, so as not to let her subordinates get confused when encountering unexpected situations.


    Two days later, Yang Teng took Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, and Shen Yun took the courtyard to the south.


    "Let''s go home!" Standing in the courtyard, Yang Teng shouted excitedly.


    Xiao Hui was also very excited. In a blink of an eye, he left Dongzhou for several years, followed his host to Zhongzhou City to participate in the Lundan Conference, and then began to travel through life. Who knew that this time, he stayed outside for several years.


    As a strange beast, Xiao Hui has a strong adaptability. Apart from being unsuitable in Beizhou, other states can adapt.


    But it still thinks of Dongzhou from time to time.


    Now I am finally going back, standing in the courtyard, Xiao Hui is full of energy, screaming.


    The skinny monkey looked sad, Dongzhou was Xiao Hui''s home, and now Xiao Hui was going home, naturally very excited, and its home had already been destroyed in that war.


    It can never go back.


    With the same mind, Yang Teng immediately noticed the thin monkey''s state and patted the thin monkey, "I will have the opportunity to leave Tianwu in the future. I will take you back to your birthplace to see."


    The skinny monkey nodded his head, "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Through the cry, express gratitude to Yang Teng.


    Following his master for so long, the skinny monkey knows that the master must do what he says, and whatever the master promises, no matter how hard it faces, it will definitely come true.


    Shen Yun snuggled next to Yang Teng, "Your confidantes have to accept me when they see me."


    "It turns out that this is what you are worried about." Yang Teng smiled, "To be honest, I don''t have a bottom in my heart. They have already severely warned me that I will never be allowed to get in trouble outside. This time I brought back a beautiful woman and suffered. It will not be you but me."


    "Huh! Deserve it! Who made you dishonest, merciless everywhere!" Shen Yun gave Yang Teng a white glance.


    "Wrong! I''m still inexplicable until now. You said that the two of us were originally opponents. Why did you fall in love with me? In the huge Xizhou, you can''t find a person to make you look forward to." Yang Teng himself It''s all very strange, Shen Yun likes him too fast, right from the opponent into this state in a blink of an eye.


    "You dare to say! It''s not your kind of thunder and explosion talisman, don''t you know that people are particularly sensitive, and you humiliate them in that way!" Shen Yun was itchy, "Give you two choices and be killed by me." You still choose to be my person, you say you want to die or follow me!"


    Yang Teng is not stupid, and of course he understands what Shen Yun means when he is particularly sensitive.


    Hehe smiled: "That''s how it is."


    Flicking his wrist, a thunder explosion talisman appeared in the palm of his hand, and the spiritual energy was input into the thunder explosion talisman, and it was just like Shen Yun, and there was a loud bang.


    Where did Shen Yun guard against Yang Teng being so bad, her body was as soft as a puddle of mud, she fell into Yang Teng''s arms, panting violently in her mouth, and two crimsons appeared on her face.


    Yang Teng grinned and said, "Are you talking about this kind of reaction?"


    "You bastard, I''ll screw you to death!" Shen Yun''s little hand was twisted firmly on Yang Teng''s waist, but the strong reaction of the body made Shen Yun shy and weak, and this was more like flirting.


    "Remember, this will be the family law in the future, dare to violate any decision of this young master, and the family law will deal with it!" Yang Teng was very proud, and it turned out that just like this, he will clean up the thirteen invaders who are in Xizhou. honestly.


    "You **** wait for me, and wait for me and my sisters to clean up you!" Shen Yun snuggled in Yang Teng''s arms and said fiercely.


    "Then you''d better not have the opportunity to be alone with me, otherwise you understand the consequences." Yang Teng smiled smirkly on his face.


    With Shen Yun by her side, she was not lonely along the way. The relationship between the two increased rapidly. Except for the last step, they were also intimate in other aspects.


    The courtyard flies steadily, and Yang Teng will carefully check it every few days to make sure nothing goes wrong.


    The flight route chooses to fly diagonally, from Xizhou to Fenglei Mountain at the intersection of Nanzhou and Zhongzhou. This route is the shortest flight distance.


    Anxious to return to Dongzhou, Yang Teng did not go to Zhongzhou City.


    After flying for half a year, he finally jumped over the Fenglei Mountain Range, then flew north, and officially entered the territory of Dongzhou.


    It took nearly a month longer than Yang Teng expected, and it took about three months to return to the Izumo Empire.


    Entering the sky over Dongzhou, a familiar breath came to his face, and Yang Teng felt refreshed.


    During the six months of flying, Yang Teng didn''t spend all of his time talking with Shen Yun about falling in love, but more often he focused on training.


    The effect is also extremely significant, his cultivation level has been raised to the pinnacle level of the fourth layer of the marrow-cutting stage, and is about to hit the fifth layer of the marrow-cutting stage.


    In the next three months of flying, Yang Teng was confident that he would raise his cultivation base to the fifth layer of the marrow period.


    The speed of cultivation is beyond imagination, much faster than Yang Teng expected.


    It is almost an increase in the speed of one day in a year. This is an unimaginable speed. You must know that this is not the initial state of gathering strength and forging. It is located in the marrow period and can maintain a high level of improvement every year. Looking at the entire Tianwu There is no second person in the mainland!

 Chapter 794: Empire change

    The 794th chapter empire changes


    The courtyard flies steadily towards the Izumo Empire. In addition to practicing, Yang Teng communicates with Shen Yun every day. The two are now like glue and hot.


    Yang Teng, who was immersed in the gentle township, did not know that the Izumo Empire was facing a terrifying conspiracy.


    Since leaving Fenglei Town and heading to Zhongzhou City to participate in the Lundan Conference, Yang Teng has never heard from Dongzhou again.


    In order to hurry up this time, Yang Teng didn''t stay in the wilderness. When he was going to return from Dongzhou to Xizhou, he went to Wunan City.


    Perhaps it was Chu Lingyan''s unrestrained personality that made Yang Teng subconsciously feel that Chu Lingyan could be alone, and he didn''t have to pay attention to Chu Lingyan.


    It''s just that he overlooked one point. The relationship between him and Chu Lingyan is not the relationship between the master and the subordinates, but the relationship between them.


    The master and the subordinates also need to communicate frequently to avoid dissatisfaction, not to mention the relationship between a couple and the lack of communication for so long, can Chu Lingyan still remember him.


    ...


    In the capital of the Izumo Empire, the whole city was enveloped with a nervous atmosphere. I don''t know when the guarding power of the capital suddenly increased, and all the gates of the city were controlled, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    There are no other people in the busy streets, only a team of monks patrolling back and forth with knives and guns in their hands. These monks wear bright armor.


    If Yang Teng saw this scene, he would be surprised to find that these monks patrolling the streets of the capital were actually the Liangjia army of the Yang family in Yucheng!


    No one knows why the Liangjia Army of the Yang Family of Jade City appeared in the capital. It turned out that all those patrolling forces were driven to the city wall as the force to guard the city wall.


    Since the Liangjia Army entered the capital, it has issued orders, no one is allowed to wander in the streets, dare to resist the order to kill on the spot!


    Some disapproving monks paid a painful price, and the blood stains on some streets had not dried up, reminding everyone that the sky in the capital had changed.


    A few days later, news came that the prince helped Feng back!


    The Liangjia Army was brought back by Fufeng, and now the Prince Fufeng of the Izumo Empire has the final say, and the life and death of Queen Fushuiyao is currently unknown.


    Those who used to support Fufeng were reused again, and the entire capital was controlled by Fufeng.


    Then, Fufeng centered on the capital city and expanded in all directions. On the other hand, centered on the Yang family of Yucheng, it quickly swept the entire Izumo Empire. In just a few months, the entire Izumo Empire was completely controlled by Fufeng.


    You know, the current Izumo Empire is not back then. After the Queen Fu Shuiyao came to power, she was determined to forge ahead and open up new territories. It took a few years to double the area of ??the Izumo Empire. It is now close to the Fenglei Mountain Range. The first empire on the side.


    Speaking of overall strength, the Izumo Empire can definitely be ranked at the end of the second-tier forces in Dongshu.


    This is an extraordinary achievement.


    Never before has a country been able to enter the sphere of influence of the Dongzhou cultivation world, but under the leadership of Fu Shuiyao, the Izumo Empire did just that.


    In a large area adjacent to the Fenglei Mountain Range, apart from the overall strength of the Luoxia Mountain Range being above the Izumo Empire, there was no force that could threaten the Izumo Empire.


    The Yang Family of Jade City has long been left behind by the Izumo Empire, and there is no chance of catching up.


    However, it was the Yang family in Yucheng who was deemed by Fushui Yao to no longer have any threats, but suddenly colluded with the eldest prince Fufeng, occupying the capital with lightning speed, and supporting Fufeng in one move. Control the entire Izumo Empire.


    In the palace of the capital, a middle-aged man sat on the throne of the king, and someone below reported to him the news from all over the empire.


    "My lord, so far, with the exception of the Sunset Valley and the Luoxia Mountains, all the territory of the empire is in the hands of the king. Congratulations to the king." A subordinate flattered the new king on the throne.


    The middle-aged man was expressionless and said with a cold voice: "Luoxia Mountain Range is not in a hurry for the time being. When the Sunset Valley is calmed, any concentration of all power, this king will attack Shixia Mountain Range in one fell swoop! Never within the scope of this king''s rule Allow the existence of a second powerful force, do you understand!"


    "Understood! There is only one king in the Izumo Empire, and any different voices must disappear!" The courtiers below responded loudly.


    "How long will it take for this little sunset valley to be attacked by this king! You trash, do you want this king to personally command the troops to attack the sunset valley!" The king suddenly slapped the table.


    The loud noise shocked everyone below.


    The crowd hurriedly bowed down before the king.


    "The king, please forgive me, the non-returning army in the Sunset Valley was personally trained by Yang Teng, and it is really difficult to attack with the support of the Sunset Pavilion. These days we have suffered heavy losses to attack the Sunset Valley." A courtier said boldly.


    "It''s this **** Yang Teng again! Sooner or later, this king will break his body into pieces!" Hearing Yang Teng''s name, the king was furious.


    When he attacked the Royal Academy, he encountered a lot of resistance. Some students of the Royal Academy formed an assault formation. He lost a lot of men before taking the Royal Academy down.


    Now that the entire empire is under his control, this humble Sunset Valley has encountered a strong blockade, and it is still the assault formation trained by Yang Teng.


    "My lord, there is actually a better way. We don''t have to waste a single soldier, and we can easily break through Sunset Valley." A guy with a sharp-mouthed monkey-gill rolled his eyes and suddenly came up with an idea.


    The king was overjoyed when he heard this, "Say! As long as you can easily break through the Valley of Sunset, this king will reward you heavily."


    The guy with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks showed a sinister smile, "My lord, you should know the relationship between Queen Fu Shui Yao and Yang Teng. The women in the Sunset Pavilion have the same relationship with Yang Teng. Just take Fu Shui Yao to Sunset Valley, believe No one dares to continue resisting. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what!" The king was suddenly furious, "Shui Yao is the king''s own sister. Anyway, the king is not going to let his sister be in front!"


    "The king''s words are very bad. The king has a broad heart. He doesn''t care about Fushuiyao''s fight for the throne, but Fushuiyao didn''t remember that there was a king. If it weren''t for the king to fight back and create such a vast foundation, I am afraid The Yun Empire has only a queen but no king. Moreover, Fu Shui Yao cannot betray Yang Teng.


    For the sake of Wang Shang¡¯s great cause, although he did not think about brother and sister in doing so, don¡¯t forget that Fu Shui Yao¡¯s only value now is to help Wang Shang capture the Valley of the Sun.


    Dang Duan continued to suffer from the chaos, and once Fu Shui Yao was left with enough opportunities, she might not have the possibility of making a comeback. "


    Without these people''s reminders, the king also understood this. After all, he was the best example. He had failed in a battle, and after dormant for many years, he finally took the position of the king in one fell swoop.


    Wang Shangtai knows his sister. Years of experience has caused Fu Shui Yao to undergo a tremendous transformation, and she has already become a qualified queen.


    If it were not for the comprehensive plan of action this time, and he would have caught Fu Shui Yao by surprise, he would not have much chance.


    After a while, the king made a decision, "Okay, just do as you said."


    "What if those enemies in Sunset Valley refuse to surrender." The courtier below asked for instructions.


    "What else can I do! Don''t I want this king to teach you! Could it be that you want to keep Fu Shui Yao and rise again in the future to overthrow this king''s throne!" The king was furious.


    "Follow the order of the king." The courtier below got the order and knew what to do.


    "Fufeng! You can''t do this, Shuiyao is your sister, how can you bear to hurt her. How did we agree that you must not hurt Shuiyao, I promised to help you, and now you succeed in getting what you want Are you still reluctant to let Shuiyao''s status and everything else go!" A woman sitting next to the king shouted angrily.


    "Wen Yan, what are you talking about? Do you want to watch Fu Shui Yao come back in the future! What are we struggling to do! I finally got everything I Fu Feng will never give up again! "Wang Shang said with a grim face, shouting at Yang Wenyan next to her.


    "Don''t you just want Sunset Valley to surrender? I will think of a way, and then persuade Shuiyao to let her cooperate with you to persuade the people in Sunset Valley to give up resistance. What do you think." It''s rare to hear Yang Wenyan''s tone.


    Wang Shangfufeng sighed, "Well, it depends on Wen Yan''s face, and give her one last chance. As long as she agrees, I promise that she will be fine. I hope Wen Yan will not let this king down. "


    Yang Wenyan left her seat and left.


    Watching Yang Wenyan leave the palace, the courtiers below said anxiously: "Your Majesty, for the sake of ambition and dominance, you should not leave behind troubles. Although the princess and Fushuiyao are close, they should not be confused between right and wrong."


    Wang Shangfufeng stared at the courtier fiercely, "Does this king use you to preach? What should I do, doesn''t this king understand!"


    "You all watched me closely, no matter whether Shuiyao agreed to persuade Sunset Valley to give up resistance, I don''t want to see her again!" After saying this, the figure of Fufeng disappeared on the throne.


    princess! Fufeng ascended to the top of the Izumo Empire, and Yang Wenyan became the princess!


    A palace in the depths of the palace, imprisoned Fu Shuiyao, the queen who once led the Izumo Empire to rise strongly. There are many monks guarding it, wanting to escape from the sky.


    When Yang Wenyan came to this palace, the guards saw that the princess was coming, and quickly stepped forward to salute.


    Yang Wenyan was expressionless, "Shui Yao is good."


    "Enlighten the princess, everything is normal inside."


    Yang Wenyan nodded slightly, "You are so good to guard this place, I will go in and ask Shuiyao to say something."


    The guards, of course, did not dare to stop the princess, hurriedly dodge the road and let Yang Wenyan into the palace.


    Inside the palace, Fu Shui Yao was reading a book quietly, her cultivation base was sealed, and there were layers of guarding power outside, what else could be done except reading.


    "Shui Yao, I have suffered for you." Yang Wenyan had a hint of apology in her voice.


    Fu Shuiyao raised her head and glanced, "The princess is in such a good mood that she didn''t take the Liangjia army to open up the border and explore the land. It is really rare to see me leisurely."


    Yang Wenyan showed an unnatural look on her face, "Shui Yao, don''t call me that. Anyway, we are also good sisters."


    "I can''t afford to climb high. Now I am a prisoner. You are the princess of the empire. Who dares to call you a sister?" There was no trace of emotion in Fu Shui Yao''s words, and it was full of coldness.

 Chapter 795: National shock

    Chapter 795: The whole country is shocked


    When Fushuiyao made a call with a spear and a stick, Yang Wenyan was immediately furious, "Shui Yao, what are you talking about! As the saying goes, you succeeded in occupying the palace and ascending to the throne, how are you going to treat your brother? Fufeng! Now that the Yin and Yang are weird, isn''t it just being a prisoner."


    "You have changed. You are no longer the Yang Wenyan I know. You have become too terrible. It''s okay to collude with Fufeng to usurp the throne. After all, everyone has ambitions. But do you know the true identity of Fufeng! Yang Wenyan, You will regret it!" Fu Shui Yao sighed quietly, she didn''t expect Yang Wenyan to become like this.


    Is it for power status or vanity?


    The old friend who had nothing to say but the eldest prince Fufeng, who had colluded with the father-slaying rebellion in the end, set off a **** storm in the empire, and Fu Shuiyao couldn''t see Yang Wenyan at all.


    Yang Wenyan''s change was so terrible that Fu Shuiyao was heartbroken.


    "Fushuiyao! I might as well tell you the truth. Your brother is going to ask you to persuade the resistance of Sunset Valley. If you can do this well, I can ask the king to forgive you. If you refuse to agree, the consequences You know." Yang Wenyan''s voice was infinitely cold.


    "Let me persuade the non-returning army to surrender?" Fu Shuiyao laughed loudly: "Yang Wenyan, do you think that the non-returning army is your Yang family''s bright armour? Do you bow to the evil forces! You are wrong! He trained If you don¡¯t return to the army, you will never bow to any enemy. You don¡¯t understand the meaning of the title of no return to the army!"


    "Leave him in front of me! What''s so great about Yang Teng! That''s right, he is the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, helping you ascend to the throne of the king, and make the Sunset Valley impenetrable. But don''t forget, Yang Teng I haven''t returned for many years. I am afraid he has forgotten you infatuated stupid women a long time ago. You are here to expand the territory and power for him. I am afraid that people are now embracing and enjoying endless tenderness."


    Yang Wenyan''s tone was extremely disdainful, "I really thought Yang Teng was thinking of you in his heart, so why didn''t he come to see you for so many years. I tell you, unless you stupid women one day make the Izumo Empire the number one power in Eastern State, maybe He still wants to come back and take a look."


    Fu Shui Yao suddenly laughed, "Yang Wenyan, no matter how you slander Yang Teng, you can''t change his position in my heart. You can give up, go back and tell the beast who killed the father, I will never help the slain, let He will kill me."


    "Fushuiyao, don''t be obsessed with it. I want to intercede for you on the basis of many years of love, otherwise you will already have a different body. Do you think it''s worth it for that grief!"


    Yang Wenyan also wanted to persuade Fu Shuiyao.


    Even though Fu Shuiyao didn''t even look at her, she picked up the book and continued reading.


    "Don¡¯t be unable to take the Shigu Rigu without you, I tell you, as long as the king is cruel, the sunset valley will surely be wiped out. It is also easy to take the Shigu Rigu easily. Isn¡¯t Yang Teng¡¯s family in Fenglei Town? His family got into Sunset Valley, do you think those silly women will resist to the end, it just takes a little longer."


    Yang Wenyan''s words caused Fu Shuiyao''s body to shake slightly, and then she said in a deep voice: "Yang Wenyan, before you are completely crazy, I advise you to leave yourself a way. Yang Teng cares most about your relatives and those around you, if you dare Move his family, you and Yucheng Yang''s family, will no longer exist!"


    Fushui Yao''s words are all here, whether Yang Wenyan can hear it, that''s her business.


    At this point, she was no longer under Fu Shui Yao''s control, and she could not stop anything even if she had the will.


    "Do you think I will be scared! At this point today, Yang Teng and I are already at odds, and we simply make a complete break!" Yang Wenyan left the palace angrily.


    A quiet sigh came from behind.


    Tell Wang Shang Fufeng the news that Fushuiyao refused to cooperate.


    Fufeng was furious, "Since she doesn''t have my eldest brother in her eyes, don''t blame me for not thinking about brothers and sisters! Come, plan to execute Fushuiyao publicly in three days, and allow all the people of the empire to watch!"


    "Think twice about the king!" Yang Wenyan eagerly interrupted Fufeng, "Fushuiyao can be executed. After all, leaving it is also a disaster, but there is no need to execute it publicly. If it arouses public outrage, it may cause adverse effects."


    Fufeng waved his hand impatiently, "What do you know! This king wants all enemies who resist to see what will happen to those who dare to fight me!"


    What did he dare not to do? After reoccupying the palace this time, the first thing he did was secretly poisoning the old king, and he could do such a rebellious act of killing his father. How could Fufeng think of brother and sister? .


    In his eyes only power and status, for this throne, he can give up everything.


    "After the execution of Fu Shuiyao, immediately attack the Sunset Valley, I want to step down in the Sunset Valley!" Fufeng ordered.


    "My lord, it''s better to send someone to Fenglei Town to capture Yang Teng''s family. At that time, you are not afraid that Sunset Valley will not surrender." Yang Wenyan suggested.


    "This king doesn''t have the patience to wait any longer. Even a small sunset valley can''t be overcome. I will talk about grand plans in the future. Besides, the Yang family has other uses." Fu Feng Yinyin laughed.


    "My lord, keeping the Yang family, is it to prepare Yang Teng to come back and hit him head-on?" Yang Wenyan asked puzzledly.


    "Old Dao, please tell me about the situation in the Luoxia Mountain Range, lest the princess doesn''t know our plan." Fufeng greeted below.


    A monk with big yellow teeth came out, but it was not the swordsman responsible for the safety of the capital!


    "Informed the king, the minister personally went to the Luoxia Mountains and contacted several elders in the Zilou family. Among them, the elders headed by Su Zhiyi clearly expressed their willingness to surrender and create a great event with my king. There are still a few elders whose attitudes are a bit incomprehensible, neither revealing my whereabouts nor agreeing to cooperate with the king." Dao Jincheng told him about his journey to the Luoxia Mountains.


    Finally, he told Fufeng that he didn''t dare to contact Fuxiang, and he was not sure about Fuxiang''s attitude towards this incident.


    He did not dare to contact Yi Hua, an elder who had a very close relationship with Yang Teng.


    After listening to Daocheng''s report, Fufeng nodded in satisfaction, "Old Dao, you did a good job in this matter. This king will write down a great achievement for you, and I will reward you heavily in the future."


    "Thank you, the king, it is the honor of the subordinate to help the king." Daocheng knelt and bowed.


    "Wang Hao, you may not know that there is a Yang Xin in the Luoxia Mountains, who specializes in making some weird things, which are difficult to deal with. The Yang family in Fenglei Town keeps it to deal with Yang Xin. This king does not believe it, she can face it The family died in front of him indifferent!" Fu Feng showed a fierce look on his face.


    Not every monk can do so for the so-called power and status, hesitate to murder his father and imprison his sister, and also have to execute it in public three days later.


    Knowing of Fufeng''s plan, Yang Wenyan no longer insisted on using the Yang family to deal with Sunset Valley.


    "You must be fully prepared for this public execution of Fu Shui Yao. If someone secretly supports her, I will take this opportunity to kill her all at once!" Yang Wenyan said.


    "Okay! Leave this to the princess to arrange. I believe in the strength of the Liangjia Army." Fu Feng Yinyin smiled.


    Three days later, the news of the public execution of Fu Shui Yao was announced, which immediately caused a violent shock in the capital.


    Some courtiers trapped in the mansion were also interested in Fu Shui Yao, and they were planning how to rescue Fu Shui Yao.


    They also knew that this must be a conspiracy to help Feng, but what can they do? The palace is heavily guarded and there is no way to break the palace.


    This is the only chance to rescue Fu Shui Yao. If this opportunity is missed, Fu Shui Yao will be in a different place.


    Undercurrents in the capital were surging, and Fufeng also announced the lifting of the ban on the city. The bright armies responsible for maintaining order on the street were all withdrawn, allowing the monks in the city to move at will, and monks outside the city were allowed to enter the city.


    Everything is developing in the direction that Fufeng expected, and the subordinates who secretly deployed will feed back all kinds of news, making sure that the courtiers who are about to move are contacting secretly, ready to rescue Fu Shuiyao.


    "Okay, it saves this king any more effort to pull them out!" Fufeng laughed proudly.


    ...


    In an inconspicuous small courtyard in the capital, people who live in this courtyard are rarely seen coming in and out. The neighbors only know that there is an old man with an odd character and a beautiful young girl with the same odd character in this courtyard.


    When these two moved here, the neighbors were still very curious.


    After a long time, everyone got used to it, and even forgot these two.


    Such drastic changes in the capital and even the empire did not seem to affect the lives of these two people.


    Of course, if the empire changes its ruler, it does not change much for ordinary people. As long as the new king is not too cruel and treats the people slightly better, the people will soon forget the king who was pushed off the throne and accept the new king. On the rule.


    "Master, the Liangjia army outside has been evacuated. Can you walk around at will?" The young girl hurriedly asked when the eccentric old man came back from the outside in a hurry.


    "Oh! The big thing is not good. The first thing Fufeng did when he was on the throne was to publicly execute Fu Shuiyao. The time is set in three days." The old man sighed.


    "What! Master, what did you say, Fufeng is going to execute Fu Shuiyao! That''s his own sister, how can he get it off?" The young woman exclaimed.


    "There is nothing he can''t do! Do you remember the drastic change that took place in the capital many years ago, isn''t it that Fufeng wanted to occupy the throne and frame the king? Thanks to Yang Teng''s timely discovery of Fufeng''s conspiracy, this did not allow him It is successful. It is said that Lao Wang has already died unexplainedly, I guess it must be Fu Feng who killed Lao Wang." The old man looked indignant.


    "What can we do, Fushui Yao is the young master''s person, we can''t just watch Fushui Yao dying by Fufeng''s knife." The young woman said anxiously.


    "What else can we do? With the ability of our masters and apprentices, there is no way to save Fu Shui Yao." The old man said, "I found that some mansions seemed to be moving. I was afraid that this was a trap of Fufeng, so I waited for them. You are fooled."


    "No, you have to rescue Fu Shui Yao no matter what, otherwise the young master will come back in the future, what face do we have to face the young master." The young woman said firmly.


    "Wuying, do you really want to save Fu Shui Yao? Even if you die because of it, you will not hesitate?" The old man looked at the young girl.


    "Master, we can have today''s quiet environment to concentrate on cultivating and do what we want to do. You don''t have to worry about the refining materials. We can do whatever we want. All these are the conditions that the young master created for us. Now it is for us to repay. It''s time for the young master, even if I die in the field, I have no regrets or regrets!" The young woman''s eyes were firm.


    "Good apprentice, I didn''t misunderstand you, Lao Tian, ??come with me!" The old man is Guishou Lao Tian, ??and the young girl is naturally his apprentice Yue Wuying. He greets Yue Wuying to follow him into a room and then open the secret room. Into it.

 Chapter 796: Public execution

    Chapter 796 Public Execution


    In the capital of the Izumo Empire, there was a depressing atmosphere everywhere, as if everyone''s heart was pressing on a huge boulder, making people breathless.


    Three days are enough for many people to do many things, but three days are so short, almost in the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Today is the day when the new king, Shang Fufeng, publicly executed Queen Fu Shui Yao, and now he can no longer be called a queen, Fu Shui Yao has already become a prisoner.


    The sky was covered by dark clouds and the sun was overcast and the wind screamed, and the entire capital was plunged into darkness.


    Today is not a good day. Some people even think that today is definitely not a good day.


    The queen who made great contributions to the rise of the Izumo Empire and led the Izumo Empire to glory will be executed today.


    On the large square outside the palace, the guards had already cleared an empty space, and a cordon was arranged around it, and no onlookers were allowed to step into the cordon.


    In the morning before dawn, the Liangjia Army was walking back and forth in the streets and alleys of the capital.


    The bright armor covers the body, making the bright armor more majestic and heroic, quite full of golden armor.


    Wang Shangfu was ordered. Anyone can watch the public execution of Fushui Yao. The capital city also lifted the martial law three days ago. The monks can walk around freely, and they will not be blocked from entering or leaving the city gate.


    Countless monks rushed to this square in front of the palace from all directions.


    Since the establishment of the Izumo Empire, whether it is a normal change of power or a **** usurpation of the throne, the next ruler will treat the previous ruler kindly.


    The most serious thing is to abolish the cultivation base and be imprisoned in the deep palace, allowing it to fend for itself.


    It was the first time in the history of the Izumo Empire to publicly execute the previous king like this.


    This news was like a terrible plague that spread throughout most of the Izumo Empire within three days.


    People who have had time to rush to the capital are frantically flocking to the capital. People who are too late also try their best to get the latest news from the capital as soon as possible through various channels.


    For a time, clouds moved from all directions in the Izumo Empire, all eyes were on the capital.


    In the crowd outside the cordon, some monks with weapons in hand patrolled back and forth, looking for all suspicious targets. Their task was to take down all those with a rebellious heart.


    There are also some people who look nervous, instead of looking up at the sky and estimating the time.


    There are countless bright posts and secret posts around the high ground such as some buildings and big trees.


    People waited patiently. The black people around the square were full of human heads. From time to time, there was a shout or two, that the guardian force was maintaining order.


    Such a large number of onlookers seemed very quiet and no one spoke.


    The only thing that can be felt in the Grand Plaza is depression!


    A little bit of time passed, and the public execution of Fu Shuiyao was set at noon.


    ...


    Inside the palace, in the palace where Fu Shui Yao was imprisoned, Yang Wenyan and Fu Shui Yao sat opposite.


    Yang Wenyan said quietly, "Shui Yao, are you still reluctant to bow your head. As long as you are willing to bow your head and promise to help Persuade Sunset Valley to give up resistance, I will definitely save you if you go out. It will be too late. Once you are taken to the execution ground, In the presence of so many people, even if you are willing to bow your head and give in, the king will not forgive you."


    Fu Shui Yao smiled slightly, not at all frustrated or frightened by the imminent death.


    "I remember many years ago, when we were young, I met you and became good friends. I thought that the most intimate friend in this life was you Yang Wenyan, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I Fu Shuiyao would die by Yang Wenyan''s sword. "


    Fushuiyao¡¯s smile turned into a sneer: ¡°Perhaps, the only thing I did wrong in my life was to know people and be friends with you, a feminine woman for so long. But it¡¯s okay, before I die, let I can see the true face of your Yang Wenyan."


    "Fushuiyao! Don''t be ignorant of good and evil, I''m doing this for your own good, otherwise I won''t bother to care about you all these messy things! Do you want to die, so good, I will perfect you!" Yang Wenyan was furious," Don''t imagine that someone will rescue you. Let me tell you. This time you are executed in public to attract all the insurgents and thieves who are still loyal to you, and then kill them all!"


    Yang Wenyan looked crazy, with a grinning smile flashing on her face, "Fushui Yao, I have been fighting with you for decades, but in the end you still fell first, and there is no chance of comeback! No matter how indifferent you are, how righteous you are, use In a few years, people will forget you, they only know that the king of the Izumo Empire is Fufeng."


    "Yang Wenyan, you will eventually pay for everything you have done one day, and then you will regret it and it will be too late!" Fu Shui Yao said coldly.


    "Dream, you don''t have to use these words to disgust me, I can tell you the truth, Fufeng has received super support, and the forces behind him are even stronger than Yunxiao Palace." Yang Wenyan showed a crazy smile on his face. Do you know Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Eastern State!"


    "Don''t you always want to know why I want to marry Fufeng and rule the Izumo Empire with him. Before you die, I can let you go on the road with peace of mind. It is because of this super power that I can become more Strong! I am dissatisfied with the status quo, I want to become a stronger powerhouse, and I have to attack the realm of saints!"


    "Do you know what the Saint Realm is? You don''t understand it. That is the highest level of cultivation on the Tianwu Continent. Only that level of cultivation is truly strong! For this goal, any obstacles that stand in front of me, Will be completely crushed by me, including your Fu Shui Yao!"


    Yang Wenyan was crazy. Looking at the crazy look on her face, Fu Shuiyao knew that nothing else could stop Yang Wenyan''s madness.


    Such a person can only realize that she was wrong only if she suffered a huge blow and let her crazy ideas disappear.


    Fu Shuiyao sighed deeply in her heart. Yang Wenyan used to be domineering and self-willed, but her nature is not bad, and she is not a person who will cause **** killing for her own benefit.


    I don''t know when Yang Wenyan actually became so scary.


    Fushuiyao felt sorry for losing a true friend.


    "Since you don''t repent, then follow me, and I will fulfill you!" Yang Wenyan stepped out of the palace.


    Fu Shui Yao also came out of the palace.


    There were many bright armies and strong men outside, protecting Yang Wenyan, guarding Fu Shuiyao and rushing to the large square in front of the palace.


    Lifting his eyes to look at this familiar and unfamiliar palace, Fu Shui Yao suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    For so many years, she became a queen passively, and she worked so hard for the Izumo Empire, and the best years were wasted on this.


    And what did she get, a cold palace, or a family relationship between swords and soldiers?


    Fu Shui Yao smiled. Today, all this is finally over. She no longer has to worry about the future of the empire, and she no longer has to worry about how to manage this country well.


    The only thing that made Fu Shui Yao sad is that she never saw Yang Teng again before she died.


    I don''t know where this enemy is now.


    "I''m dead, will he be sad." Fu Shuiyao suddenly germinated a strange thought. Perhaps after many years, Yang Teng would be sad when he heard the news that he lost his jade, but he would soon forget himself. There is no shortage of women.


    Putting everything down, Fu Shui Yao raised her head to the palace gate.


    The heavy door slowly opened. At this moment, there was no sound around the square outside the palace gate.


    Liang Jiajun came out first, watching Fu Shui Yao in the middle.


    The moment Fushuiyao appeared, there was a commotion around the square, and then there was an earth-shattering shout: "My lord! My lord! We can''t help you calm the chaos, we can only come and see you for a ride, and the king has a good walk!"


    How can the plain people beat the Liangjia army like wolves and tigers, not to mention that there is a powerful force behind Fufeng that is stronger than the Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Eastern State. The only thing they can do is watch Fu Shuiyao on the road. .


    The Izumo Empire can have today''s glory, and it has no relationship with Fufeng, nor does it have a relationship with Yang Wenyan. It is all the result of Fushui Yao''s hard work.


    And now, all of this is over, a person who can kill his father and sister for his own greed, no one believes that Fufeng can lead the Izumo Empire to continue to create glory.


    "Retreat! No one should move rashly, otherwise they will all be killed on the spot!" The Liangjia Army and the guards struggled to suppress the surrounding rioting crowd.


    For those who were agitated and did not obey the orders, the Liangjia Army drew out a sword.


    Many people fell in a pool of blood, and the **** breath reminded others that they can only wait quietly here, otherwise the same will end.


    The team that escorted Fu Shuiyao to the temporary execution platform.


    Looking at the people around below, Fu Shui Yao had mixed feelings.


    Raising his hand and pressing it down, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Fu Shui Yao said in a loud voice: "Today, I Fu Shui Yao''s fate is like this. I don''t want to see more blood. I know that some of you must have some ideas and want to take the opportunity to save me."


    Yang Wenyan was shocked, what Fu Shuiyao wanted to do, let her continue, I am afraid it would ruin the king''s plan.


    "Fushui Yao! What do you want to do, dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for killing you before the hour!" Yang Wenyan shouted angrily.


    Fu Shui Yao glanced at Yang Wenyan contemptuously, "Why, are you guilty, dare you not let me say a few words!"


    "You say it! I''ll see if you can speak up!" Of course Yang Wenyan refused to admit defeat, she would not admit that she was inferior to Fu Shui Yao.


    "Everything is over, and I am relieved. I don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices. This is not the result I want to see..."


    Before Fushuiyao''s voice fell, there was a sudden chaos in the front.


    I heard someone yelling: "Kill these **** and gather the strength of all of us to save the queen! Brothers, rush with me!"


    With a careful plan and determined to save Fu Shui Yao''s people, how could he give up this action because of Fu Shui Yao''s few words, instead, taking advantage of the quiet moments around, shouted and the voice spread all over the square.


    "Chong! Kill all these chaotic officials and thieves, and save the queen! Kill Fufeng, the beast who killed the father and the sister!" Xi Mian also heard a shocking roar.


    Immediately afterwards, the east side also became chaotic. Under the leadership of some people, some monks who were onlookers in home decoration immediately rose up, drew out their swords and slashed at the Liangjia Army beside them.


    Only the north side is backed by the palace gate, and there are no onlookers. This side is relatively stable.


    "Hands! Act now and kill all these bastards!" Standing on the execution stage, Yang Wenyan was not panicked, but extremely excited, shouting and commanding Liangjia Army and the guards to charge into the battle.


    All of a sudden, chaos around the main square.


    The timid people fled out one after another, and Liangjia''s swords and guns came out. No matter the people who rescued Fu Shuiyao or the people watching, as long as they stood in front of them, they would all wait with swords and guns.


    Fu Shuiyao looked around nervously. She was very clear in her heart that she seemed to be so powerful that she would be suppressed immediately. Under the joint suppression of the Liangjia Army and the guards, these people had no chance.

 Chapter 797: Heavenly Soldier

    Chapter 797


    As Fushuiyao expected, although the scene looked vigorous, the turmoil around the square was actually under Yang Wenyan''s control. Fufeng had not even appeared, and the turmoil in the east had been suppressed.


    Some people were left to guard the east crowd, and the other Liangjia army and guards rushed to the south and west.


    In an inconspicuous place behind the east crowd, a young woman anxiously asked the old man next to her, "Master, let''s do it. If we don''t do it, it will be too late."


    It is Lao Tian, ??the master and the apprentice.


    Lao Tian''s expression was gloomy, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, what we have prepared is not enough to break through these guards. When their strength is adjusted slightly, we will do it, otherwise we will not have the opportunity to get close to the penalty platform."


    "I''m really anxious!" The young woman stamped her feet anxiously, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise so as not to attract attention.


    What they thought was very hidden, but in fact every move fell into the eyes of the caring people.


    There are many secret guards around the main square. The turmoil just now did not expose all the secret guards. Many people are still observing in secret. Their task is to thoroughly find out how many people support Fushui Yao in secret.


    Moreover, the level of turmoil just now did not reach the strongest level, and even the guardian forces deployed on the clear surface failed to break through, so these secret whistles of them were hidden in the dark, waiting to observe whether there were any unscrupulous people.


    Sure enough, the change of Master and Apprentice Lao Tian attracted the attention of the secret whistle.


    One of them determined that Lao Tian''s master and apprentice behaved abnormally, and secretly made a gesture to his companion, and several people came around, slowly surrounding Lao Tian.


    Lao Tian didn''t know it yet, and didn''t expect the danger to come.


    Of course, he can''t blame him for being careless. Master Lao Tian is immersed in the refining tool all day long, and he is not good at these intrigues. Being able to rush to the palace to save people is already plucking up the greatest courage.


    Seeing that the turmoil on the other two sides is about to be suppressed.


    Yang Wenyan stood on the execution stage and snorted coldly: "With this little ability, I don''t have to come to save people at my own discretion. I knew this a long time ago. There is no need to make such a move."


    She thought she could catch a few big fish by going down a net, who would have imagined that even a wave would not splash.


    No wonder Wang Shang Fufeng refused to show up, which is indeed a lack of interest.


    Yang Wenyan turned around and said disdainfully at Fu Shui Yao: "I see, this is the courtier under your rule. It''s hard to see you, only a few small fish and shrimps come to rescue you."


    Fu Shui Yao was about to speak out to fight back against Yang Wenyan, and then she thought about her dying person, and Yang Wenyan cares about the use of these.


    Moreover, she did not want to see more people die because of her.


    What''s going on over there! Suddenly, Fu Shui Yao lost consciousness, facing the south, the penalty platform was high, and Fu Shui Yao saw a riot outside the crowd.


    The sudden killing sound from a distance attracted Yang Wenyan''s eyes. She quickly turned around and saw a group of sturdy monks rushing out on the street in the south direction.


    "The idlers and others will retreat immediately and come to rescue the queen if they don''t return to the army! The one who stops me will die!" The headed young man turned his hands up and down like butterflies flying in the flowers, dazzling.


    Anyone who stood in front of him was caught by these two hands and thrown out.


    The difference is that after being thrown out, the ordinary onlooker cultivator didn''t have any special reaction, just felt that his body was light and flew out.


    The Liangjiajun and the guards of the field are not so lucky. There is a **** hole in either the throat or the chest!


    Beside him, there is a monk leading a team of monks, a pair of fists unstoppable.


    "No return to the army! This is the no return of the sunset valley, quickly get out of the way!" Someone recognized the origin of these sturdy monks and quickly drew a road to both sides.


    In a blink of an eye, this widest street opened up a road directly to the Xingtai, and it was immediately blocked by Liangjia Army and guards.


    "Not returning to the army! Good! I didn''t expect to attract you guys today. What a surprise! Come here, close the city gates for me and leave these non-returning troops in the capital completely!" Yang Wenyan on the execution platform was excited. It was anomalous, just now that I hadn''t been able to attract people of greater value to the chagrin, and in a blink of an eye there was such a big surprise.


    "Not returning to the army! Invincible! Kill!" Leading the two teams were Jiang Kai and Kuaishou Chu Feng!


    The two were at the forefront of the team, acting as an assault arrow mission, followed by a large number of non-returning elites.


    After years of rigorous training, the current assault formation changes that are not returning to the army are more complex and changeable, and they change quickly between each other. They can adapt to various terrains and fight. In such a relatively narrow space, they can still exert great combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, their opponent Liang Jiajun, although also knows the assault formation, after rigorous training by Yang Wenyan, became the sharpest team of the Yucheng Yang family, and made great achievements in the battle to help Fufeng pacify the Izumo Empire.


    But compared with the non-returning army, the Liangjia army is far worse.


    Yang Teng personally trained the non-returning army, and his understanding and application of the assault formation far exceeded the Liangjia army.


    A disciple of the Yang family greeted him with the Liangjia Army, with a confident smile on his face, "Let Yucheng Yangjialiangjia Army destroy your non-returning army today! Assault formation, charge me!"


    "Boom!" The two teams that told to run wildly collided instantly, making a violent impact.


    Yang Wenyan''s expression on the execution platform was stable. She didn''t feel that No Return Army was better than Liangjia Army. Even if Liangjia Army couldn''t defeat the No Return Army at once, as long as he was entangled with the No Return Army, countless guards would rush in from all directions. , When the time comes when you will not return to the army!


    However, the situation on the opposite side surprised Yang Wenyan.


    The two violent running teams slammed into each other, and with a bang, they saw a large piece missing from the front of the Liang A Army that assumed the assault arrow.


    It''s like a sharp arrow being broken, leaving only a bare shaft!


    "Don''t return to the army!" Jiang Kai and Kuaishou Chu Feng, who were at the forefront of the team, were full of pride, summoning all their strength and roaring.


    "Tread your opponents down, you won''t be able to return!" The non-returning army behind them shouted loudly, their voice resounding across the sky.


    "kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The neat voices, with heavy murderous aura, drove the blood of countless monks around him.


    At this moment, the two non-returning troops quickly merged into one, turning into a billowing torrent and rushing to the penalty platform.


    The Liangjia Army blocked in front of it was as vulnerable as paper, and even failed to bring casualties to the unreturned troops, and the entire defense line collapsed completely.


    The changes that took place in an instant, after seeing Yang Wenyan on the execution stage, she involuntarily whispered: "Is this the true strength of the non-returning army? It is hard to imagine. Perhaps only he can train such an invincible team. !"


    At this time, Yang Wenyan really understood that she could compete with Fu Shui Yao, but she would never be able to compete with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has been away from Dongzhou for many years, and the non-returning army he had personally trained is far above the Liangjia army.


    The Liangjia Army dealt with those monks who were like scattered sand in all battles. Before returning to the army, they were just lambs to be slaughtered.


    The Liangjia Army couldn''t stop the advance of the non-returning army, and those guarding forces were even more vulnerable, watching the non-returning army quickly approach the penalty platform.


    Fu Shuiyao saw it from the execution stand. There were two women in the middle of the non-returning army, directing the direction of the non-returning army.


    It is Fairy Hongyun and Rouer Murong!


    At this moment, Fu Shui Yao, who has always been known for being calm and steady, couldn''t help but burst into tears. They came after all!


    There are only three days, and I don''t know how they arrived.


    Of course Fushuiyao would not know. As early as the sunset pavilion was attacked and the Fufeng team was defeated, the sunset pavilion received the news that Fushuiyao was trapped in the palace, and Fairy Hongyun immediately ordered Bingfa Capital to rescue Fushuiyao. .


    Even if you lose the foundation of Sunset Valley, you must rescue Fu Shui Yao. This is a major decision made by Fairy Hongyun and others after discussion.


    They knew very well that it was impossible for them to defend the Sunset Valley by not returning to the army. Once they waited for Fufeng to level off all the other resistance forces in the empire, it would be the fall of Sunset Valley.


    Whether because Fu Shui Yao is Yang Teng''s woman, or considering the overall situation, Fu Shui Yao must be rescued.


    There is no flying magic weapon in Sunset Valley, so the team can only be dispersed to the capital in batches.


    Not only must we not be discovered, we must speed up.


    Suffered all along the way.


    Finally rushed to the capital city, the people who arrived earlier got the news that today is the day for the public execution of Fu Shuiyao. Without waiting for the follow-up team, Fairy Hongyun decided to attack.


    With a full budget, with a team of only a thousand people, it is too difficult to rescue Fu Shui Yao from the palace that is heavily guarded by the Security Forest.


    A little carelessness will wipe out the entire army.


    There is no more time for Fairy Hongyun, he must rush to the execution platform before execution, otherwise everything will be lost.


    The more than one thousand non-returning troops also knew the urgency, and roared one by one, showing the strongest combat effectiveness, cooperating with each other, and quickly blazing a trail.


    Seeing that there is less than three hundred feet from the penalty platform, if you charge forward a few times, you will break through the cordon!


    The reason why Yang Wenyan rushed to such a position was actually negligent.


    She was on guard against the loyal ministers of Fu Shui Yao. After calming down the turmoil on three sides, the army suddenly appeared where she wanted to go and was caught off guard.


    After reacting, Yang Wenyan quickly observed the situation and found that there was movement on only one side, and immediately mobilized troops and generals to mobilize all the guards on the other two sides, including those secret whistles, to gather the strongest force to block the momentum of the impact of not returning to the army.


    No matter how strong the non-returning army is, it is only a momentary impetus. As long as the momentum is beaten down, and then more power is mobilized to surround the non-returning legion, completely entangled here, a little bit of wear and tear, can completely destroy this non-returning army .


    It can be seen that this is the elite force of the non-returning army, as long as this non-returning army is destroyed, the next attack on Sunset Valley will be extremely easy.


    Suddenly, the knives, lights, swords and shadows screamed in the big square.


    Yang Wenyan''s restless heart calmed a little, and she pointed Jiangshan to the overall situation, "If you see it, the momentum of not returning to the army will be beaten immediately. At that time, they will all be wiped out, just in time for the king to attack the sunset. Gu created a rare opportunity."


    Looking at Fu Shui Yao, "Aren''t you unwilling to cooperate, then grab the two women in the middle and exchange their lives for the surrender of Sunset Valley, what do you think?"


    Fu Shui Yao looked sad, Yang Wenyan was right, the momentum of the non-returning army was indeed strong enough, but from her perspective, we can see that the other two sides of the guardian force are quickly rushing to the way of the non-returning army''s charge.


    The human sea tactics seem helpless, but they are also the most effective and cannot be cracked!


    There are too many Liangjia troops and guards guarding the capital. It is unrealistic to just stand still and kill so many people without returning to the army.

 Chapter 798: Invincible tank

    Chapter 798: Invincible Chariot


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer in the middle of the team were anxious, and greeted Jiang Kai and Chu Feng loudly, "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng! What''s the matter, why has the attack momentum slowed down!"


    Jiang Kai punched and killed a bright armour in front of him, the formation changed rapidly, and he took the opportunity to return to the middle of the team.


    "There are too many enemies. This is not the way to continue. We must find a way to break through quickly, otherwise we will all be trapped here." Jiang Kai has always refused to admit defeat, and after becoming the leader of the army, his confidence has doubled and faced any enemy. , He has the belief in defeating opponents and crushing opponents.


    There are too many enemies to face today. After fighting for so long, I am afraid that there are at least thousands of enemies killed, but the enemy on the opposite side has not collapsed.


    After the initial chaos stabilized, the Liangjia Army began to organize an effective counterattack, using its numerical advantage, and gradually blocked the advancement of the army.


    It is worthy of being a team composed of the most elite disciples of the Yang family in Yucheng. So many people have been killed. Rather than collapse and defeat, the Liangjia Army roared and rushed forward, not afraid of death, as if the sword that did not return to the army was not sharp enough. .


    It was this kind of defying fighting method that suppressed the violent impact of the non-returning army. The Liangjia Army suffered heavy casualties and caused certain casualties to the non-returning army.


    Fortunately, in the face of such a situation, the non-returning army changed rapidly. As long as there was an injury, he would immediately be replaced in the middle of the team and immediately take the wound healing pill and spirit gathering pill.


    After the minor injuries were treated, he returned to the battlefield again, and the serious injuries could only be in the middle of the team and be protected.


    Fairy Hongyun frowned. As Jiang Kai said, it won¡¯t work. Once you get entangled, there is no room to charge and break through, and you will not be able to use the advantage of not returning to the army. In the end, it is very likely that Fu Shui Yao was not rescued, but instead Leave this non-returning army here.


    Just when Fairy Hongyun, Jiang Kai and others were in trouble, the east side suddenly became chaotic.


    I heard a noisy sound.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get hit, this big guy is too scary!"


    The crowd broke into chaos with a bang, and the onlookers quickly stepped away from a road, and an artificial route appeared to the east leading directly to the execution platform.


    "What''s going on!" Fairy Hongyun looked to the east in surprise. Their location was far from the place of riots in the east, and there were many cultivators in between, and there was no way to see what was going on there.


    "Is there anyone who wants to rescue the queen? This is really great, as long as someone shares some of the pressure for us to ensure that we can rush in." Jiang Kai gained confidence, clenching his fists with both hands.


    Two fists were stained with blood, not only the blood of the enemy, but also Jiang Kai''s own blood. His fist was cracked and the wound was healed quickly, and the blood was still on the fist.


    Several people leaped up high and looked to the east to determine the specific situation of the east and how to continue the attack here.


    The situation on the east surprised several people.


    I saw a strangely shaped big car slowly walking towards the execution platform.


    The most peculiar thing about this car is that it has no horses or strange animals, and it moves forward completely automatically.


    The speed of this car is really speechless. It is not as fast as an adult''s normal walking speed. It moves slowly like a turtle.


    But no one was able to stop the advancement of this car. The four sides, including the top, were protected by extremely defensive black iron. A single slash cut on it, leaving only one trace, posing no threat to the big car.


    The cart is not only defensive but not attacking. Various weapons are protruding from all sides and the top. Close attacks include swords and so on. A little farther is a chain hammer, and a further one is a crossbow arrow.


    A thick and sharp cone-shaped weapon was placed on the front of the chariot, and two **** corpses were hung on it. This was the price of blocking the chariot''s advancement.


    No one can approach such a big vehicle with both offense and defense.


    There was a sudden chaos in the east, and the Liangjia Army and the guards were unable to stop the car from advancing. Although the speed was extremely slow, they approached the penalty platform firmly and forcefully.


    "Awesome, this is a baby that someone made, no one can actually crack it!" Jiang Kai fell on the ground and said with emotion.


    Fairy Hongyun also fell back to the ground.


    "Immediately change the strategy, try to hold more troops, buy time for the car to the east, and if you can rescue Fushui Yao, maybe the hope lies in that car." Fairy Hongyun acted decisively and changed the main attack to a feint. That car offers opportunities.


    There may be hope for rushing to the Xingtai, and how to leave safely after meeting Fushuiyao is the key.


    Fairy Hongyun understood that Yang Wenyan could put them all in, and then surrounded them on all sides, it would be difficult to rush out by then.


    Now that this extremely powerful chariot is completely different, when the time comes to rescue Fu Shui Yao, she can be placed in the chariot, guarded by the army, and there is a glimmer of hope to rush out of the capital.


    Even if he couldn''t rush out, relying on this car, waiting for reinforcements to arrive, when the time came for an inside and outside attack, Fairy Hongyun didn''t believe that the Liangjia Army and the guarding force of the capital were so strong.


    Hearing the order of Fairy Hongyun, Jiang Kai quickly changed his formation, no longer asking to rush forward as much as possible, but to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    Even if you stay still, you have to kill more enemies so that the tank can play its best role.


    Yang Wenyan was caught off guard by the drastic changes in the east. She patronized the non-returning army here, mobilizing the Liangjia army and the guards here, and now such an invincible tank appeared in the east, Yang Wenyan''s eyes were straight.


    Jumping on the execution platform and yelling at those secret whistles for incompetence, people actually brought such a chariot around the execution ground.


    "What the **** do you eat! Are you blind? Can''t see such a tank!" Yang Wenyan cursed while mobilizing the Liangjia army and guards to run eastward, trying to trap the tank.


    How did she know that the secret whistle had already noticed the anomaly of Lao Tian''s master and apprentice, and was about to capture the two when they started their hands. Who knew that this side suddenly came and did not return to the army.


    I also blame Yang Wenyan for improper command, thinking that not returning to the army is the last rebel force. In order to strangle the not returning to the army, she ordered everyone to encircle and suppress the not returning to the army, and the secret sentries were also mobilized.


    A few secret whistles were anxious and ignored Master Lao Tian.


    They felt that it was just two people and it was no big deal. It was important to deal with not returning to the army first.


    As a result, Master Lao Tian escaped a catastrophe. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the non-returning army, Lao Tian quickly took out a chariot, took Yue Wuying into the chariot, and ran the chariot to the penalty platform.


    To say that the time Lao Tian''s master and apprentice has not been wasted in these years, he has consumed so many materials and resources, and has come up with many fantastic ideas, and finally came in handy.


    Where did Yang Wenyan know that Lao Tian once produced a semi-finished magic weapon with spatial attributes. After years of painstaking research, Lao Tian finally refined a magic weapon with spatial attributes that could be regarded as a finished product.


    The shape is still in the shape of a bottle, and his ability is still unable to turn the space magic weapon into small things such as bracelets and rings, and cannot be easily carried around.


    But it doesn''t matter, it is extremely rare that a bottle can fit such a chariot.


    This chariot was specially refined by Master Lao Tian.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying both knew that Young Master Yang Teng was destined to fight in all directions. How could the Young Master¡¯s combat effectiveness be greatly improved. The two of them thought a lot about this aspect. They could not help much except for refining advanced weapons and armors. Busy, and the young master doesn''t need advanced weapons.


    In the end, Yue Wuying came up with such a way to refine a chariot for the young master''s non-returning army, and act as a charge and trap.


    It took a full two years and countless advanced refining materials to refine this chariot.


    Although there are still many imperfections, the man who controls the tank must not only control various attack weapons to resist the enemy''s attack, but also push the tank forward.


    That''s right, the reason why the chariot is moving slowly is that the energy that provides it comes from the push of the two, which is strange if it can be fast.


    But even so, facing the Liangjia army and guards, it is equivalent to invincible.


    Both offensive and defensive, some of the monks near the chariot fell to the ground, some were dismembered by various weapons, and some were hung on the chariot.


    "Dig a hole! Dig a ditch! You must trap this car!" A leader of the Liangjia Army had red eyes and roared. One of his brothers died tragically under the pressure of the chariot, waiting to be trapped. A chariot, he wants to make the people in it unhappy!


    Digging the pit was too simple. Dozens of bright armies joined forces to quickly smash the bluestone spread on the ground and quickly dig a large pit in front of the tank with weapons.


    Lao Tian, ??who was hidden in the chariot, saw the situation outside through the observation hole, and couldn''t help but sneer: "This little trick also wants to trap Uncle Tian''s invincible chariot. It''s a dream!"


    In the eyes of many bright armies and guards looking forward to, Lao Tian controlled the chariot to the edge of the big pit.


    The Liangjia army and the guards deliberately stepped up their attacks on both sides and behind, forcing the chariot to advance to the pit.


    Old Tian slapped the control mechanism with a big hand, and with a click, two strips of mysterious iron popped out from under the chariot, and they steadily explored two sections of the deep pit, and then walked through the deep pit with Yue Wuying leisurely on the strip of mysterious iron. .


    The chariot passed by, leaving a look of consternation.


    "If I didn''t even have this preparation, how can I say that this is an invincible chariot?" Lao Tian is in a good mood, and he finally got a chance to shine. It turns out that he is no better than the young master. Other players are poor.


    "Come on again! I don''t believe it, this time dig the hole wider!" The unwilling Liangjia Army moved quickly, seizing the drawbacks of the slow movement of the tank, and digging again.


    The chariot was three feet long and two feet wide, and the pit dug this time was ten feet long.


    In accordance with the order of the little boss, the Liangjia army and the guards brandished their swords and quickly dug the hole, laying aside the gravel and the soil from the deep hole.


    This deep pit is the tomb of the chariot. As soon as the chariot falls in, the gravel will be buried along with the mixed soil, suffocating the people inside!


    Lao Tian controlled the chariot slowly towards the pit.


    Liang Jiajun was both looking forward to it, but he had no bottom. It seemed that this car was not afraid of this deep pit.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 799: Overturned

    The seven hundred and ninetieth chapter is overturned to the ground


    Inside the invincible tank, Lao Tian laughed up to the sky: "I thought this would trap the tank that I refined from Lao Tian! I can''t go through all the ridges, so how can I call it an invincible tank!"


    With a creaking sound, hundreds of wrist-thick iron rods stretched out from under the chariot.


    Do not! This is not an iron rod, but a walking tool modeled after the claws of a reptile.


    This invincible tank turned into a huge steel reptile in a blink of an eye!


    Although hundreds of steel claws did not move very fast, they walked smoothly in the pit, suspending the chariot above the pit, exactly level with the ground.


    Someone pays attention to watching, these claws can bend, adjust according to the uneven ground of the deep pit, and successfully strode to the other side of the deep pit.


    The Liangjia army and the guards who are responsible for blocking the invincible tank want to cry without tears, how can this fight!


    If there are only four claws, or a few more claws, you can take some measures to break one or two of them so that the tank will lose its balance and fall into the pit.


    The problem is that with hundreds of claws, cutting off one or two has no effect, and it cannot stop the chariot from moving forward.


    What''s more, Lao Tian''s invincible chariot refined with blood, his claws are extremely strong, how could he be cut off so easily.


    More than a dozen Liangjia troops rushed into the pit with their arms around to death, trying to stop the chariot from advancing, their swords fell on the paws of the chariot, leaving only traces.


    Before they continued to attack, these claws began to counterattack.


    There was a burst of sound, blood filled the pit, and a dozen bright armies were not spared, all fell into the pit they had dug.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying have a clear division of labor, and there will never be any rushing. The chariot steadily crossed the pit, and continued to march toward the penalty platform firmly and forcefully.


    The Liangjia Army has nothing to do, and the guards dare not step forward to die.


    Just when they were hesitant, there was a roar from the palace gate: "Trash! It''s all a bunch of trash! Is such a broken iron box stumping you! Set me on fire!"


    Wang Shang Fufeng suddenly appeared in front of the palace gate, and a group of monks rushed out behind him, rushing towards the invincible chariot with dry wood in his hands.


    In a blink of an eye, a wooden mountain with a width of more than ten feet appeared in front of the Invincible Tank, and a raging fire quickly ignited, blocking the Invincible Tank.


    "Asshole!" Lao Tian in the tank yelled. This is the real key of the invincible tank.


    The speed of the chariot was too slow. Although this kind of flame would not burn him and Yue Wuying to death, he was exposed to the fire, and who knew what conspiracy was on the other side.


    "Break through!" Lao Tian jumped out, manipulating the chariot to slam into the burning wood mountain.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a mountain of wood was knocked into flight.


    Some of the wood flying down to the chariot was cut and destroyed by various weapons on the chariot.


    Lao Tian shouted excitedly: "Sure enough, it works, rush over! This pile of ragged wood can''t stop us!"


    Yue Wuying tried his best to push the chariot forward.


    Of course it¡¯s not that she used her arms to push the chariot herself, but instead manipulated various organs and used the strength of the organs to maximize her output power. Otherwise, the chariot would not be able to move forward steadily. I am afraid that a few masters can rush to the battle. The car is pushing back.


    It is the function of the mechanism that allows the tank to advance smoothly and powerfully, but it also limits the speed of the tank and cannot run fast.


    Lao Tian was responsible for manipulating various attack methods, trying to disperse the wood mountain in front of him.


    The Mushan Mountain, which is more than ten meters long, seems to be very wide, but not long after it was rushed away by Lao Tian, ??the outside of the chariot became pitch black, and it was hot to touch everywhere.


    Such a temperature does not pose any threat to Lao Tian and Yue Wuying. When they are refining weapons, the spiritual fire transformed by aura can be easily refined even those materials for refining. Ordinary flames can at best block sight. .


    Break through this flame mountain, fifty feet away from the execution platform!


    Wang Shang Fufeng stood on the execution platform with a blue face, and Yang Wenyan beside him looked extremely bad.


    An inconspicuous tank can break through a carefully constructed line of defense. Is it possible that Fu Shui Yao will escape to heaven today!


    "This chariot, this king likes it very much. No matter what price you pay, this king must keep this chariot for me! In the future, when the two armies fight against the city, use this chariot to lead the battle!" Fufeng issued the order.


    The Liangjia army and the guards below secretly groaned, seeing the chariot rushing to the execution platform, the king actually issued such an order, isn''t it killing them?


    No way, the king''s command is everything, and the Liangjia army and the guards rushed up again.


    Digging a hole is not good, and burning is not good, what else is feasible?


    "Bump hard! Send a master to give me a hard hit, knocking the man operating the chariot inside into a faint! As long as you don''t destroy the chariot, you can do whatever you want." Fufeng felt that he could only do this. The failure to burn the chariot made him lose face, and finally came up with such a stupid way.


    The Liangjia Army recalled, yes, as long as the people in the tank die or can''t continue to control the tank, don''t they stop.


    The reacted Liangjia Army quickly formed an assault formation.


    It is not entangled with the chariot, and it retreats with one blow. The person next to it is responsible for protecting the impact arrow and attacking from all sides at the same time.


    At this time, the defects of the chariot were truly exposed. Only Lao Tian and Yue Wuying were inside. There was no way to take care of all sides, only mechanical control of the chariot to resist.


    After the opponent has figured out the rules, he can completely avoid the attack of the tank, and even hit the tank heavily from time to time.


    It''s okay with two strikes, the tank also has defenses in this area, which can reduce some of the shocking power.


    After the number of times increased, the bright armies became more adept at cooperating, and the bright armies on one side suddenly stopped attacking.


    The Liangjia Army on the other side made a full shot.


    He heard a loud bang, and countless attacks fell on the other side at the same time.


    The huge force acted on one side, and the invincible tank couldn''t maintain its stability no matter how powerful it was. It shook violently, Lao Tian and Yue Wuying couldn''t control the tank accurately, and with a bang, the tank was overturned.


    The invincible chariot running across the main square just rolled over to the ground, Lao Tian and Yue Wuying collapsed into the chariot in embarrassment, trying their best to straighten the chariot.


    However, a huge space appeared at the bottom of the tank, and a dozen bright armies took the opportunity to rush into the tank from the bottom of the rollover.


    The sword rested on the neck of Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, easily capturing the chariot.


    Lao Tian, ??the master and apprentice, were dejected and escorted out of the chariot.


    "Damn! Why didn''t you think of this? Back then, it should be designed to change the way of walking at will, and any side as the bottom can operate normally." Old Tian said annoyed.


    Yue Wuying also expressed resentment, "Shameless! We are bullied by the crowd! We must be improved in the future to make the tank faster. If it is still so slow, the actual battle tank is of little significance."


    "My boy, you said it lightly. This is already the fastest speed that the tank can withstand. Use the mechanism to maximize the power you output. You must also consider other aspects, such as the rebound from the tank. The strength is hurt, there is really no way to go faster. Unless you use other forces as manipulation energy, there is no way to improve."


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, a pair of strange masters and apprentices, have become prisoners and are still discussing how to improve the tank to make up for the defects and hidden dangers exposed by the actual combat test.


    I don''t care about the sword on my neck.


    "You two shut up! It has caused so many of our brothers, but this chariot is not powerful enough, right?" A leader of the Liangjia Army was furious, knowing that the Liangjia Army is the elite of the Yang family in Yucheng The children are very close to each other. The corpses lying on the ground, some divided by chaotic blades, and some seriously injured, are mostly Liangjia Army.


    "Okay, don''t think about this. When the young master comes back one day, he will definitely have a way to improve the invincible tank and make it a real invincible tank!" Old Tian said confidently.


    "Are you still wishing to wait for Yang Teng to come back? You don''t have that chance, I will kill you now!" The leader of the Liangjia Army raised his long knife and was about to kill Lao Tian with a single blow.


    "Stop!" There was a loud shout from the execution platform.


    "Crotch!" An aura struck, and the leader''s long knife was deflected and dropped against Lao Tian''s arm, only a little bit short of cutting off Lao Tian''s arm.


    "Wow!" A figure flew off the execution platform quickly, and slapped a palm on the chest of the leader of Liangjiajun.


    "Bastard thing! This king asked you to stop, didn''t you hear it!" Fufeng glared at the leader of the Liangjia army who was slapped by his palm.


    Fortunately, Fufeng didn''t even think about killing the leader of the Bright A Army. The leader stood up after rolling a few times on the ground.


    Looking at Fufeng with a puzzled face, "My lord, why don''t I allow me to kill him! He manipulated this chariot to kill how many of our brothers? I want to avenge the dead brothers!"


    "Retreat!" Fufeng was furious, "Didn''t the king''s order be heard! Why do you want to keep him, because this chariot is more valuable than the dead stupid! He is the king''s man! I will do it in the future? This king has built countless tanks like this, do you understand?"


    The boss was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to resist Fufeng''s order. He also knew that such a tank was of great value, and he could have more tanks if he stayed behind.


    "If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, let''s vent on those who are not returning to the army, except for those two women, I don''t want to see anyone who is not returning to the army!" Fufeng''s voice eased slightly and directed at the leader of the Liangjia army. Said.


    "Follow the king''s order! Do not destroy those who do not return to the army, and the subordinates swear not to turn their heads!" The leader led his Liangjia Army to the direction of the battlefield where they did not return.


    The fighting in the south is in full swing. In order to contain the enemy''s strength, the non-returning army gave up the rapid impact and launched a fierce attack on the spot to entangle more enemies.


    As a result, the invincible chariot controlled by Lao Tian and Yue Wuying was overturned, and the two became prisoners.


    The non-returning army in the south has almost not advanced, but more and more enemies are surrounding them. With the non-returning army as the center, a dead zone is formed.


    In the pool of blood, there are the Liangjia Army and the guards who guard the capital.


    More than half of the casualties were not returned, and only six to seven hundred people remained in the fight.


    Seeing that the surrounding enemies made the encirclement like iron barrels, Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rou''er understood that the situation was over, and I am afraid they will all die here today.


    "Sister Hongyun, don''t worry, I will cut myself off at the last moment, and I will never fall into the enemy''s hands!" Murong Rouer said firmly.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled sadly: "For that **** friend, we are all going to die here today. I''m afraid Sunset Valley will disappear in a few days."

 Chapter 800: Return of Killing God

    Chapter 800 The Return of the Killing God


    "Oh!" Murong Rouer sighed: "You and my sister are infatuated. After so many years, he has no news at all. Thinking about us, we are really stupid."


    Who can say no, Fairy Hongyun''s eyes became extremely determined again.


    "Not returning to the army!" Fairy Hongyun let out a terrifying roar.


    "It won''t return! Smash the enemy!" The remaining hundreds of unreturned troops also roared.


    "Okay! This king wants to see how long he can hold on without returning to the army!" Fufeng fell from the execution platform and came to the outskirts of the battlefield, commanding the Liangjia Army and the guards to narrow the encirclement.


    On the execution platform, Fu Shuiyao''s heart was dripping blood. For her, so many people paid their lives as the price, and eventually they went to the fate of failure.


    She was unable to stop all of this, her cultivation base was sealed, she couldn''t do it if she wanted to commit suicide!


    Yang Wenyan smiled triumphantly: "Fushuiyao, see that, despite the two unexpected incidents, it ended successfully. The king not only got an invincible chariot, but also destroyed some of the forces that did not return to the army. You know What am I going to do next, just use this invincible chariot to attack Sunset Valley!"


    Yang Wenyan''s laughter was full of joy of victory.


    Everything is under control. Fufeng has reason to laugh three times. The great success he achieved today was something he did not expect. The public execution of Fu Shuiyao is really a good idea!


    The people watching the excitement around the main square had already retreated far. Except for the fighting on this side, the rest of the square was completely blocked by the Liangjia Army and guards.


    There was no chance of a comeback again, Fairy Hongyun held the sword and started to rush to the front.


    She wants to show her determination by fighting to death.


    "Capture those two women for this king! No one is allowed to hurt them both." Fufeng shouted loudly when he saw Fairy Hongyun rush out from the middle of the team.


    Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rou''er are not strong in combat. Fortunately, this order of Fufeng, otherwise they will be divided into corpses when they show up.


    Even so, the shadows of the swords and swords around him were surrounded by danger, and he immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer worked together to kill an opponent, but they also revealed flaws.


    Fufeng, who was located outside the battle circle, saw the right time, jumped over the crowd, and slapped Fairy Hongyun''s sword.


    "Wow!" Fairy Hongyun flew the sword in the air.


    The fighting power of Fairy Hongyun with his bare hands reduced again, and Fufeng leaned out his big hands and grasped Fairy Hongyun''s chest.


    "Shameless!" Murong Rouer pierced out with a sword, trying to block Fufeng''s palm.


    Fufeng smiled triumphantly, grabbing Murong Rouer''s sword, and pushing hard, Murong Rouer''s body couldn''t help but rush towards Fufeng.


    She was so frightened that she quickly let go of the sword in her hand.


    "Take me a punch!" Jiang Kai rushed forward and slammed at the Fudian door.


    On the other side, Kuaishou Chu Feng arrived in time, and a pair of Kuaishou flew up and down, blocking the seal.


    Fufeng yelled a pity, and almost caught the woman.


    But it doesn''t matter, the situation is firmly in his hands now, and it is only a matter of time before he can kill the non-returning army and capture the two women.


    Jiang Kai had many scars on his body, and he was already exhausted. The fighting was so fierce that he had no time to take the wound healing pills and the spirit gathering pills.


    Chu Feng''s situation was not good. His always white hands were covered with blood. He threw off the blood stains on his hands, but he saw that his hands were blue and purple.


    "Come here! Kill these two dogs for this king!" Of course, Fufeng didn''t have to deal with Jiang Kai and Chu Feng personally. He quit the battlefield, shouted, and two masters flew out behind him, rushing towards Jiang Kai and Chu. wind.


    "Two juniors, this is the end!" The two masters rushed to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng respectively.


    At this point in the battle, the assault formation of the non-returning army has been disrupted. Many bright armies and guards divided hundreds of non-returning troops into several parts, so that they could not continue to exert the power of the assault formation.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were not supported by the assault formation, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    With just two moves, Jiang Kai was blown away by a punch.


    Chu Feng followed closely, with a scream, and a pair of white hands broke at his wrists, leaving only flesh and skin connected!


    "Catch those two women to this king!" Fufeng could see clearly outside, and ordered the two masters to attack again.


    Seeing that the army is about to be wiped out without returning, Fairy Hongyun and Rouer Murong will also be captured by two masters.


    Fu Shui Yao closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the last scene again.


    Yang Wenyan was happy, and killed this part of the army, using Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer as hostages to force Sunset Valley to give up resistance.


    In the Izumo Empire, only the Ruoxia Mountains remained unsettled.


    Don''t worry, Yang Wenyan didn''t worry at all, learning that Fufeng sent Daocheng secretly contacted the elders of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and then used the Yang family in Fenglei Town to deal with that Yang Xin, the Luoxia Mountain Range was nothing great!


    Thinking about the near future, Yang Wenyan is extremely proud of her choice.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the south direction.


    Just behind the guards besieging the non-returning army and the Liangjia Army team, the screams were endless, the execution platform had a wide view, and seeing the blood blasting into the sky in the distance, the limbs were flying and dancing!


    "What''s going on! Why are there enemies!" Yang Wenyan reacted immediately, and someone rushed out to rescue Fu Shui Yao from the south.


    The sudden riots immediately aroused everyone''s minds, and the spirit of the non-returning army who was struggling to support was lifted up, and it was no need to think about it.


    As for the source of the reinforcements, it doesn''t matter at all, as long as the people who resisted Fufeng were their friends.


    "Get out of me if you don''t want to die! I, Yang Teng, is back!" There was a roar that resounded across the world from the south direction, and a long knife sent out tens of feet long.


    All the monks who stand in front of this sword light, no matter the bright armor army or the guards, all turn into blood fog!


    Yang Teng! It was Yang Teng!


    No one would have thought that the unexpected reinforcements that appeared at this time turned out to be Yang Teng who had not heard from him for many years!


    No one knows how he appeared, only that there was a sudden chaos outside the encirclement, and many people died without knowing it.


    "Wow!" Following Yang Teng''s roar was the roar of an alien beast, and saw a gray figure as fast as lightning, suddenly rushing into the crowd, four paws and a big mouth of blood, as long as this The monks within the attack range all died tragically.


    "Xiao Hui, kill me! Don''t keep one!" Yang Teng issued a massacre order.


    "The thirteen thirteen bandits swept the world, and those who stand against me die!" Shen Yun also joined the fun, taking the opportunity to call out the name of the thirteen thirteen bandits.


    However, the Izumo Empire cultivators who have never seen the world know what the origins of the Thirteen Storms are. Many people find it strange to see Shen Yun''s dress. Who is this, and how is it different from normal people.


    It was this woman who was different from the Dongzhou monks, but her brutal methods made everyone frightened. It was too cruel!


    With one sword down, more than a dozen Liangjiajun bodies turned into pieces of meat!


    Where can anyone dare to stop Shen Yun, the powerhouse of the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period, is the invincible **** in such a battle!


    Xiao Hui is not weak, with a monster-level combat power, and a dozen people can be killed by rushing straight out. The sword falls on Xiao Hui, and it is no different from scratching!


    Not to mention Yang Teng, a long knife with the power of destroying the world and the earth, blocking the monk in front of him directly becomes a pool of flesh and blood!


    The three killing gods rushed into a rampage, and they were still very strong defense lines just now. A huge gap was punched out in the blink of an eye.


    "Master is back! Flatten the enemy!" Jiang Kai coughed out a mouthful of blood with exhaustion.


    Chu Feng''s arms trembled, his two hands were no longer able to exert force, the whole person was in extreme excitement, and he laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Every time he goes through life and death disasters, the young master will always appear in time! Brothers, beat the enemy. !"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The non-returning army burst out with powerful combat power. No matter whether the body is injured or exhausted, the non-returning army is full of strength at this moment and rushes towards the opponent like crazy.


    "Who dares to stop me!" Yang Teng slammed his eyes, no matter whether the Liangjia Army or the guards were so vulnerable in front of him, every time he took a step forward, there was only blood and minced meat flowing on the ground within tens of feet around his body. There will never be a whole body, let alone someone survived.


    Three demons, like hell, turned the road from the south to the Xingtai into a river of blood.


    From the beginning to the end, the Liangjia Army, which suffered any heavy injuries and accidents without collapsing, could no longer hold it. In the face of such a move that killed a dozen or even dozens of people, who would dare to resist.


    Fufeng was shocked by Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness and was already frightened. Is this the Yang Teng he knew? I haven''t seen him for many years, Yang Teng has grown to such a high level, and he is completely a person of two worlds!


    "Quickly stop him for this king! You all go up!" Fufeng reacted and ordered all the masters around him to rush up.


    To no avail, these so-called masters are invincible in the Izumo Empire, but in front of the three killing gods, it is tantamount to a man''s arm!


    "Puff puff!"


    Brilliant blood blossoms bloomed in the air, and many masters died one after another.


    Yang Teng strode towards the non-returning troops, stepped firmly and forcefully on the river of blood, and the splashes of blood stained Yang Teng''s clothes.


    I don''t know who took the lead and yelled to run quickly, and the Liangjia army rushed in all directions with a bang.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at these madly fleeing Liangjia army, his soles slammed on the ground!


    "Boom!" Suddenly there was a bulge around the big square.


    Yang Teng''s voice spread throughout the audience, "Dare someone leave this area and kill without mercy!"


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui''s figure moved and killed several bright armies on the spot.


    On the other side, some bright armies felt that it was still important to escape, and they had a greater chance of rushing to escape, and did not stop because of this.


    They couldn''t be faster than Xiao Hui, the gray figure melted into the void, and the monks of this level could no longer see Xiao Hui''s afterimage.


    The screams were not able to come out, these bright armoured troops beyond the uplift around the square turned into blood blossoms, blooming brilliantly in the sky.


    "Who else wants to try!" Yang Teng''s icy eyes swept across the audience.


    "Kneel down to me!" Shen Yun casually killed a dozen people with a sword, the sword still dripping blood.


    The sound of thumping and thumping around is endless, and the bright armor and the guards who have completely collapsed in their hearts are kneeling together!


    After achieving such a major victory, Yang Teng did not have any sense of accomplishment. He was extremely heavy, strode to the opposite side, his eyes fixed on Fufeng!

 Chapter 801: Mysterious strong

    Chapter 801 The Mysterious Strong


    Yang Teng walked step by step with the blood. The blood had already dyed Yang Teng''s clothes red, but he didn''t care at all, leaving clear **** footprints wherever he went, and the clothes dripped dripping blood.


    His eyes were red, his fierce gaze fixed on Fufeng.


    Fu Feng was very calm. He knew that he must not show his timidity at this time, otherwise the situation created with painstaking efforts would be destroyed.


    Fufeng suddenly laughed loudly: "Hahaha! It''s really lively today, I didn''t expect to lead you out too, it just happened that the king came to catch it all at once! It also saved the worries of the future."


    Fufeng¡¯s laughter was abrupt. There were at least tens of thousands of the Liangjia army and guards in the main square, as well as the surrounding monks. No one dared to make a sound. They were all waiting to see Yang Teng¡¯s next move. Suddenly Fufeng laughed like crazy, and said such arrogant words. I really don''t know who gave Fufeng such courage.


    Or is there any hole card in Fufeng that doesn''t light up?


    Yang Teng stepped forward firmly and forcefully towards Fufeng, "Fufeng, you have done a lot of evil, killing your father and your sister, today is your death date!"


    Fufeng''s face was calm, but the waves in his heart were already overwhelming. How could Yang Teng come back at this time, was it coincidence or premeditated?


    How could he learn about Yang Teng''s itinerary and made a special trip back from Xizhou, the first target was the capital.


    Before getting close to the capital, Yang Teng found that the atmosphere was not normal, the monks walked in a hurry, and there was a sense of tension everywhere.


    I quickly asked someone to find out that the current Izumo Empire is no longer in the past. Queen Fushuiyao was overthrown by Fufeng, and Fushuiyao was publicly executed in front of the palace today.


    Upon hearing this news, Yang Teng was anxious, and hurriedly took the courtyard to fly directly into the capital.


    Coming to the far side of the palace, I found a quiet place to land and put away the courtyard. At this time, everyone was paying attention to the palace, and no one paid attention to the arrival of Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    Hurrying to the palace, finally it was not late.


    How could the Liangjia Army and the guards resist Yang Teng''s advancement, the collapsed enemy evaded the road automatically, and Yang Teng directly faced Fufeng.


    At this time, Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer came out of the army and strode to Yang Teng''s side, first glanced at Shen Yun vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for everything!" Yang Teng asked the two of them to step back a little. It was not easy for them to fight until now, so let him leave the next battle.


    Fairy Hongyun reminded Yang Teng in a low voice, "Shui Yao is still in their hands. Be careful to help Feng and Yang Wenyan jump over the wall."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I have made arrangements, Shuiyao will be fine."


    The two rest assured that they believed in Yang Teng unconditionally. Now they are finally relieved, and their bodies are suddenly full of fatigue, but now is not the time to rest, Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer immediately retreat to the army of no return, and command the survivors of no return to the army. Cure injury pill and gather spirit pill.


    Maybe there will be a big battle next, and the strongest state must be guaranteed.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Teng didn''t even look at the execution platform, but Fu Shui Yao could feel the absolute safety, and looked at Yang Teng with a relaxed expression.


    Yang Wenyan became nervous, Yang Teng''s fighting power was too terrifying, Xiao Hui became invincible and powerful, and the woman with weird clothes made her feel terrified, what should I do!


    Looking at Fu Shui Yao, Yang Wenyan suddenly found a way to approach Fu Shui Yao calmly, standing behind her, infused with aura with his whip, ready to take Fu Shui Yao hostage at any time.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat Yang Teng, as long as Fu Shui Yao is there, Yang Wenyan believes that Yang Teng will care about Fu Shui Yao''s safety and let her go.


    Don''t worry about this, as long as Yang Teng promises, he will never go back.


    Yang Wenyan took Fushuiyao as a life-saving talisman and figured out a way out for herself.


    As if Yang Teng hadn''t seen Yang Wenyan''s actions, only Fufeng looked at him.


    "Fufeng, I stopped you many years ago, and today I still let you taste the taste of failure. Last time I was run away by you, today I see where you still want to run!" The long knife swung out suddenly.


    A blade of light cut the void and went straight to the top of Fufeng''s head.


    Fufeng knew he couldn''t beat Yang Teng, and the moment Yang Teng appeared, he was already terrified by the fighting power Yang Teng showed.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s move at this moment, he felt the murderous aura on Yang Teng.


    Fufeng couldn''t calm down anymore, and shouted wildly, "Hallmaster, save me!"


    Lord? Yang Teng was surprised. He knew that the mysterious organization behind Fufeng used to be a black gold sword in the Izumo Empire. He had also encountered it in Xizhou and was assassinated by that mysterious organization.


    Presumably, the palace master that Fufeng greeted must be a figure in that mysterious organization, and it should be a high-level boss.


    Regardless of his shit, he is at odds with the mysterious organization, and one day he will find out and destroy that mysterious organization.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s long knife fell even more violently.


    "Junior, you dare! Don''t stop me!" The voice came from the depths of the palace, and at the same time, a big hand appeared in the void, violently grabbing Yang Teng''s Xuanfeng knife.


    So powerful! The powerful pressure on the face caused Yang Teng''s body to stagnate, and the momentum of the mysterious wind knife''s falling suddenly became extremely slow, just like slow motion, the long knife slowly fell, and before it fell halfway, he was caught by that big hand. Catch.


    "Don''t let me go!" There was an explosion in the ear, like a muffled thunder exploding in the ear, Yang Teng flew out with a bang, and the mysterious wind knife was snatched by the opponent.


    There were traces of blood around the corners of the nostrils and the corners of the mouth, which hurt Yang Teng a lot.


    It was the first time that he faced such a powerful opponent. Even if he faced sloppy monks and demons, he had never experienced such tremendous pressure.


    It seems that the cultivation base of this person is very likely to be in the cultivation stage!


    With the huge gap in cultivation base, Yang Teng knew that he could not defeat his opponent. I am afraid that he may not be able to kill Fufeng today, and he might have to stay here for his own life.


    However, to Yang Teng''s surprise, that big hand snatched the Profound Wind Knife, and then quickly disappeared into the void.


    If it weren''t for being empty in his hands, if it wasn''t for the huge pressure remaining in the space, Yang Teng would never have felt that a super strong in the steel trough had ever appeared.


    "Someone pretends to be a **** or a ghost, come out for me!" Yang Teng ran his aura and quickly recovered his injuries. It was not very serious. He didn''t need to take healing pills, and then yelled at the direction above the palace.


    "Hall Master, he is Yang Teng, kill him quickly! As long as Yang Teng is dead, no one in the Izumo Empire will be able to fight me anymore. I promise to calm the Izumo Empire in the shortest time." Seeing that big hand Taking away the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, Fu Feng was overjoyed and shouted at the top of the palace.


    "If you can''t beat him, you can retreat to the palace! The Lord of the Palace will definitely keep you okay!" That voice came from the void.


    Yang Teng was very surprised. Why didn''t the owner of this big hand slap him to death? Why didn''t he refuse to show up and kept shooting secretly?


    This is unreasonable, is there something unspeakable hidden in that mysterious powerhouse?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt a little bit emboldened, as long as the mysterious powerhouse didn''t make a move, he didn''t care about Fufeng.


    Upon hearing that the palace lord told him to retreat into the palace, Fufeng''s face showed a look of surprise, and then quickly decided, turning around and rushing towards the front gate of the palace.


    No matter how fast he is, can it be as fast as Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, his body turned into an afterimage, and he rushed to Fufeng in a few steps to stop him.


    "Hallmaster, save me!" Fufeng was so frightened that he didn''t even have the courage to fight Yang Teng.


    On the opposite side, where Yang Teng passed, there was a Sea of ??Blood Corpse Mountain. Fufeng knew that he did not want to be a part of it, so he could only ask the Lord for help again.


    "It''s useless! I don''t know how the palace master sees you as an incompetent waste!" A roar came from the depths of the palace, and the big hand appeared again in the void.


    While Yang Teng chased Fufeng, he did not forget to guard against that big hand, shaking his hand was a blow.


    Not daring to confront the mysterious powerhouse head-on, Yang Teng threw out some of the weapons in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, poured aura into the big hand in the void, and he himself pounced towards Fufeng.


    His goal is to help Feng, as long as the big hand''s attack is delayed slightly, Yang Teng will have the confidence to kill Fu Feng.


    However, the mysterious powerhouse did not give him this opportunity. The hundreds of weapons and magic weapons flying in the air were all turned into powder by his big hand.


    The big hand patted down the momentum, and suddenly patted Yang Teng''s head.


    "Don''t be able to do it! Watch me deal with you!" Shen Yun yelled, and the sword pierced the big hand.


    Xiao Hui was not idle either, and roared, his four paws slammed on the ground, and rushed towards the empty hand.


    "The two ignorant juniors also want to stop the Lord of the Hall! It''s a joke!" The cold voice fell with the big hand.


    With two bangs, Shen Yun and Xiao Hui were knocked into the air by a big hand at the same time.


    It was the delay of this moment, Yang Teng had already launched an attack on Fufeng.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng made both fists, one punch blasted towards the Fudian door, and the other fist went straight to Fufeng''s chest.


    At the critical moment, Fu Feng burst out with a strong will to survive, instead of avoiding Yang Teng''s attack, he rushed up with his fists.


    Although Fufeng''s repair base and combat effectiveness were much worse than Yang Teng''s, it still blocked Yang Teng''s fatal killer move.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, Fu Feng flew out backwards, with a click, his hands broke.


    Fu Feng had great courage and used his hands as a price in exchange for the chance to live.


    "Junior presumptuous!" The mysterious strong man in the dark was furious, and suddenly patted Yang Teng with his big hand.


    Yang Teng was extremely upset that he could not kill Fufeng with a punch. If the Xuanfeng Knife was still in his hands, Fufeng was dead just now.


    After all, he is best at thirteen swords rather than boxing.


    It was already impossible to chase down Fufeng anymore. The big hand above his head quickly fell, and what Yang Teng was facing now was his own safety.


    Before he could escape, Yang Teng stamped his feet on the ground vigorously, "Mysterious magic technique! Get up!"


    Only resisting the big hands in the air, without considering other issues, naturally you don''t need to perform elaborate deductions, you can directly use mysterious magic techniques to control the rapid uplift of the ground.


    A dusty mountain greeted the big falling hand.


    "Boom!" The big hand slapped the dirt mountain fiercely, and the dust suddenly rose up!

 Chapter 802: Life and death

    Chapter 802: Life and Death


    The big hands of Void Shooting are determined to be won, and Yang Teng must be slapped to death.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to make such a dirt hill on the ground of the big square.


    Easily destroy this dirt mountain, and the big-handed attack is also blocked.


    "It''s a bit interesting, I didn''t see that you little guy still has such a method! The Lord of the Palace spares you today and sees how high you will grow in the future!"


    For some reason, the big hand in the void did not attack Yang Teng again, but picked up the Fufeng and quickly disappeared into the main square.


    Yang Teng did not dare to continue chasing and killing Fufeng. He knew very well that he had only escaped by fluke. The mysterious powerhouse was just unprepared. If he knew that he had such a method, with a full blow, Tushan connected him. Will turn into dust together!


    Backed quickly and hugged Shen Yun, "Yun''er, are you okay."


    Shen Yun''s face was slightly pale, and she was seriously injured just now.


    Yang Teng hurriedly took out the spirit-level wound healing pill and gave it to Shen Yun. He also gave Xiao Hui one by the way. Xiao Hui looked extremely thin and weak, but in fact he had thick skin and suffered lighter damage than Shen Yun.


    The mysterious strong man seemed to just want to shoot Shen Yun and Xiao Hui away, but didn''t have the intention of killing Shen Yun. Therefore, under the treatment of the Injury Pill, Shen Yun quickly recovered from his injuries and soon said that he was all right.


    "Hurry up and rescue Fu Shui Yao, don''t have any more accidents." Shen Yun said.


    Yang Teng nodded, put Shen Yun down, then stood up straight and walked to the execution platform.


    After a series of great changes, both the Liangjia army and the non-returning army are confused. These methods are beyond their cognition. In their view, only the peerless super power can have such power. Yang Teng is probably second only to that. level.


    Seeing Yang Teng walking towards the execution platform, no one dared to stop him, nor did he speak when he returned to the army, quietly watching the young master go to rescue Fu Shui Yao.


    "Don''t come here! Go ahead, I will kill her!" Seeing Yang Teng approaching the Xingtai step by step, Yang Wenyan almost collapsed, shaking her hand, and the long whip wrapped around Fu Shuiyao''s neck.


    Yang Teng¡¯s face changed, full of murderous intent, "Yang Wenyan! I don¡¯t know what made you so crazy, and I don¡¯t want to know! I thought about the love of a friend once, today I will give you a way out, Self-defeating cultivation, you go!"


    When I saw Yang Wenyan, I remembered a series of things that happened after I met Yang Wenyan in Lin Yucheng earlier that year. Later, I followed Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao to the capital city, entered the Royal Academy, and then participated in the Ten College Competition.


    Later, Yang Wenyan returned to Yucheng. Since then, Yang Teng has not paid much attention to Yang Wenyan.


    However, in Yang Teng''s heart, he regarded Yang Wenyan as a friend.


    He never expected that this friend in his heart would do such a thing.


    It is absolutely impossible not to punish Yang Wenyan, including the Yucheng Yang family, who has been aiding the abuser, will face Yang Teng''s anger.


    So Yang Teng decided to let Yang Wenyan abolish her cultivation base and let her be an ordinary person in the future.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Wenyan looked up to the sky with a long smile: "Yang Teng, do you really think so? It''s so funny, you actually want me Yang Wenyan to abolish my cultivation skills, you might as well kill me!"


    A person like Yang Wenyan who is very ambitious, but thinking of taking shortcuts, abolishes her cultivation base, how can she stand it.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Yang Wenyan, don''t overdo it! This is my greatest degree of magnanimity. If it weren''t for fighting side by side together back then, would I say this nonsense with you today!"


    "Yang Teng, you take it for granted, Fu Shui Yao is still in my hand, do you want to see Fu Shui Yao dying in front of you with your own eyes!" As he said, Yang Wenyan''s arm was hard.


    Fu Shui Yao was struggling to breathe immediately, and his cultivation base was sealed. Fu Shui Yao was no different from ordinary people.


    "Yang Wenyan, you are crazy! You are begging for death, forcing me to kill you, right?" Yang Teng''s last little affection for Yang Wenyan suddenly disappeared.


    Stride to the penalty stand.


    "Stop! Do you really think I dare not kill her! If you dare to take a step forward, I will strangle her!" Yang Wenyan felt her arm tremble, which was an expression of panic.


    Fufeng has abandoned her and entered the palace. The mysterious powerhouse will not act for her Yang Wenyan. Now, if she wants to survive, only Fu Shui Yao is in her hands!


    "Do you have this chance!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "Skinny Monkey, when will you wait before you do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly shot out from the side of the execution platform.


    This figure is very small, definitely not a monk.


    The speed was incredibly fast, and at the same time Yang Teng gave orders, this figure had already flown over Yang Wenyan''s head.


    The difference from normal monks is that this figure is a real flight.


    Yang Wenyan felt that an arc was drawn in front of her eyes, and her gaze speed was not as fast as this figure flying.


    The subconscious arm exerted force to strangle Fu Shui Yao.


    It was too late. From the moment Yang Teng appeared in the main square to fight the Liangjia army and the guards, the skinny monkey sneaked under the execution platform and used the riots created by Yang Teng as a cover, unconsciously. Hidden under the penalty platform.


    Even if someone saw it, it wouldn''t be too strange, thinking it was a strange-looking monkey.


    The skinny monkey had been hiding for so long, and he hadn''t even participated in the battle just now. This moment was waiting.


    How could it allow Yang Wenyan to kill Fu Shui Yao as he wished.


    "Squeaky! Squeaky!" The skinny monkey yelled strangely, and his skinny paws grabbed Yang Wenyan''s long whip, which was between Yang Wenyan and Fu Shuiyao, and bit down.


    "Puff!" It is said that this long whip was given to Yang Wenyan by Yang Teng, but today it was bitten off by Yang Teng''s pet lean monkey.


    "Ah!" Yang Wenyan exerted force on her arm, and the long whip was suddenly bitten off. There was no place to vent that force, and her body immediately took a step back.


    She would not have thought that the long whip she regarded as a baby would be so vulnerable that it would be bitten off by this strange monkey!


    Yang Wenyan thought about approaching Fu Shui Yao again. It was no longer possible. The skinny monkey stared at her grotesquely, patted lightly with a pair of meaty wings, and floated in front of Yang Wenyan.


    As long as the owner says a word, the thin monkey doesn''t mind eating Yang Wenyan.


    You must know that this guy is from the Wing Clan, and those Wing Clan in Shuanglong Ridge were all man-eating monsters.


    Since the thin monkey followed Yang Teng, Yang Teng strictly ordered him not to swallow the monk again. Without his order, how could the thin monkey dared to mess around.


    The delicate skin and tender meat is fragrant, and it looks delicious, but it¡¯s a pity that the cultivation base is not very high, which is not very helpful to improve one''s cultivation base, the thin monkey thought, for the woman on the opposite side is still a beautiful woman, if the owner If you agree, you will eat her reluctantly.


    Thinking of this, the skinny monkey couldn''t help licking his lips.


    How could the thin monkey''s mind be kept from Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glared fiercely, "I''m thinking about things you shouldn''t have again! Get out of the way!"


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey retreated complainingly.


    Yang Teng hurriedly hugged Fu Shui Yao in his arms, and took off the half of the long whip on Fu Shui Yao''s neck, and then input a spiritual energy to unlock Fu Shui Yao''s cultivation base.


    "Shui Yao, it''s okay, I''m back." Yang Teng gently patted Shuiyao''s back.


    From the moment of being captured, Fu Shui Yao seemed to be calm and calm, and didn''t care about life or death, but she was held in her arms by Yang Teng, her emotions that had been tense for many days suddenly relaxed, and her body fell softly in Yang Teng''s arms.


    Yang Wenyan stood on the execution platform, not far from the two of them. Such a close distance was just right for an attack.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly. The strange monkey that bit her long whip just now stared at her. What''s more, Yang Teng, the killer star, was extremely powerful, and Yang Wenyan couldn''t guarantee that she would shoot faster than Yang Teng.


    It seemed that he had gained tremendous strength in Yang Teng''s embrace. After a while, Fu Shuiyao stood up and left Yang Teng''s embrace, and said softly, "Although Yang Wenyan is sorry for me, depending on the love we have known for many years, let her go."


    what? Yang Wenyan couldn''t believe her ears, and Fu Shui Yao would plead for her!


    "Shui Yao, this is not your own business, how many people died because of Fufeng and Yang Wenyan! I want to give all my brothers an explanation, otherwise I have no face to see them again!" Yang Teng said nothing to his relatives and friends, and to the enemy. Well, it is Tianda''s kindness to keep Yang Wenyan alive.


    Fushuiyao nodded slightly, and the facts were true. The courtiers who were extremely loyal to her died a lot. The non-returning army who came to the robbery field was killed and injured more than half. If Yang Wenyan was allowed to leave like this, I would really be sorry for those who died.


    "Can you let her live and be an ordinary person in the future." Fu Shuiyao said. Didn''t Yang Teng promise Yang Wenyan to let her go after she abolished her cultivation.


    "Fushuiyao! Don''t be hypocritical! You hate me to death in your heart. You don''t want me to die so easily. You want to watch me lose my cultivation and become an ordinary person, and then suffer torture and humiliation. !"


    Yang Wenyan laughed and cried sometimes, "I am not reconciled! Why am I worse than you! I have done a lot of effort, why can you become a queen, I can only be an ordinary person! You kill me, otherwise I I will never forget today¡¯s hatred. Sooner or later I will double it back!"


    Hearing Yang Wenyan''s roar, Yang Teng''s eyes contained murderous intent, and it was his always philosophy to cut grass and roots.


    Do you really have to wait for others to retaliate in the future if you stay on the sidelines of being a shit.


    Don''t be naive to think that if you abolish your cultivation base, everything will be fine. Yang Teng knows that anything can happen. For example, he can be reborn at the age of sixteen after he died. Isn''t this the best example?


    Yang Teng moved to kill.


    Fu Shuiyao felt the murderous intent on Yang Teng, and she was about to shout no, she tried her best to save Yang Wenyan''s life.


    Yang Teng would never give Fu Shuiyao this opportunity to ask for each other.


    Suddenly exerting force under his feet, his fist suddenly blasted towards Yang Wenyan!


    He is no longer good at martial arts, after all, it is also the cultivation base of the marrow-cutting period. With this punch, Yang Wenyan''s expression changes drastically, knowing that Yang Teng has killed the killer.


    If he couldn''t beat Yang Teng, he couldn''t escape, and Yang Wenyan simply closed his eyes and waited to die.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s fist fell on Yang Wenyan.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!

 Chapter 803: Victory retreat

    Chapter 803 Victory Retreat


    A knife suddenly dropped in midair!


    The cold light was cold, the long sword did not point at Yang Wenyan, but at Yang Teng''s fist. If Yang Teng insisted on punching Yang Wenyan, he must first resist this knife.


    This knife is so familiar that Yang Teng wears it with him every day. He knows the sharpness of the Xuanfeng Knife. He dared not confront the sharpness of the Xuanfeng Knife head-on. He quickly stepped back and raised his hand to the handle of the knife.


    "That trash pleaded with the Lord of the Palace to save this female doll. Today, the Lord of the Palace will not kill you, take your people away!" The mysterious powerhouse''s voice came from the depths of the palace, and Yang Wenyan disappeared on the execution platform. .


    Yang Teng easily grasped the Xuanfeng Knife in his hand, his eyes released two cold rays, and he stared at the depths of the palace.


    "Let''s go down, you can''t beat that palace master, so you can only avoid his edge. It''s a blessing to not continue chasing us, what else do you want." Fu Shui Yao gave Yang Teng a hand and motioned him to leave.


    If the mysterious strong man suddenly repented, none of them would want to leave alive.


    "For the time being, let him be proud for a few days. Sooner or later, I will make a comeback. When that happens, I will care about him as the lord of the palace, and if I dare to destroy my good deeds, I will kill them!" Yang Teng threw a harsh word. Take Fu Shui Yao off the execution platform.


    On the side, Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, the two masters and apprentices, also followed. After the two of them were captured, they were not escorted to the palace and were free. At the same time put the invincible tank away.


    "Lao Tian, ??you have worked hard." Yang Teng thanked Lao Tian sincerely.


    Lao Tian said embarrassedly, "Master, what you said made me feel guilty. I was incompetent for failing to save the queen."


    "You can''t say that. If it weren''t for Lao Tian, ??you risked your death to save it, you wouldn''t have to delay so long, Yang Teng would not be able to arrive in time. It can be said that without Lao Tian and Wuying sister, I would have fallen to the ground." It is clear that although Lao Tian did not succeed, the credit was not small.


    "Well, it''s all my own, so you don''t need to thank you, it would be a good thing. Let''s go!" Yang Teng took a few people to the opposite side.


    The unrelated personnel had already evacuated from the main square, and the Liangjia army and the guards were left at a loss. They didn''t know whether to obey Yang Teng''s orders and continue to kneel in the square, or to leave the square because the mysterious powerhouse defeated Yang Teng.


    Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer brought Jiang Kai and Chufeng to greet them, and everyone looked at each other speechlessly.


    "Leave here now!" Yang Teng made a decisive decision, ignoring the enemies who were kneeling on the ground, and then punishing these people had no practical meaning, but would anger the mysterious strong man deep in the palace.


    It was ordered to find as many as possible the dead bodies of the dead soldiers. Considering the limited space in the courtyard, there was no way to carry hundreds of corpses. Yang Teng had to temporarily collect these dead bodies into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor cannot receive living objects, but the dead body can be put away.


    Before he could say more, under the leadership of Yang Teng, everyone quickly left the large square in front of the palace.


    A farce of the public execution of Queen Fu Shui Yao, no one could have imagined that it would end up like this.


    Yang Teng seemed to have won, and successfully rescued Fu Shui Yao, but lost hundreds of non-returning troops.


    This price can be said to be very high, and it also killed many Liangjia troops and guards. They declared that they would not return to Fufeng with strong resistance, and announced that Yang Teng would officially return to Dongzhou.


    All the monks who have witnessed today''s tragic battle know that things have just begun, and the battle between Yang Teng and Fufeng is still to come.


    After leading the crowd to leave the main square, he found an open space. Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon courtyard. Hundreds of people filled the courtyard, and then quickly lifted into the air, leaving the capital and heading towards the sunset valley.


    Without knowing the details of the mysterious powerhouse, Yang Teng did not dare to act rashly.


    Although the strong man behaved very strangely, and under the premise of occupying an absolute advantage, he actually let them go, which made Yang Teng puzzled, but he did not dare to mess around. The situation before him is related to the lives of hundreds of people. , And even involved in Sunset Valley, this is not his alone, so he must be steady.


    During the flight, the atmosphere in the courtyard was a bit solemn. This time hundreds of people who did not return to the army died. Half a day ago, they were still living brothers and partners around him. Now they have become cold corpses in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Everyone is unwilling to speak.


    Fushuiyao tried several times, but was interrupted by Yang Teng when she wanted to say something.


    "You are not responsible for this matter. Since I named this team no return to the army, and the enemy swears not to return, this is the vow of no return to the army! This time so many brothers died, this account will one day be Find that mysterious organization and make it clear!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    "What kind of organization they are, it is so powerful! I heard from my father at the beginning that the scale of this organization is unimaginable, and this time there has been such a strong strong." Fu Shui Yao was quite worried. It''s just that strong man, leaving them at a loss.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don¡¯t know much about them either. I just know that this organization is spread all over Tianwu. When I was in Xizhou, I personally destroyed one of their branches. If I expected it to be good, the size and scale of this organization Strength, now I am afraid it is already the most powerful force in Tianwu Continent!"


    "So amazing! Even Xizhou has their people?" Fu Shui Yao couldn''t believe it, and she had no way to deal with such a behemoth.


    "You said Xizhou also had their people?" Shen Yun was speaking. Her accent was very different from that of the Dongzhou monks, which sounded weird.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Remember when I challenged Tang Yi a few years ago, Tang Yi used to spend a lot of money to ask the killer of that organization to assassinate me, almost killing me."


    "Hiss..." Everyone breathed in the air when they heard it. In the face of such a powerful force, is it possible to survive!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why, are you scared!"


    Jiang Kai smiled bitterly: "Master, can we not be afraid! Not returning to the army is a very powerful force in the Izumo Empire, but compared with others, it is not a fart!"


    Chu Feng, the Kuaishou who has always been arrogant and disobedient, also looked helpless, "I used to be defiant and underestimated the world''s strong, but in the end I couldn''t even beat those two unknown masters, let alone the strong in the palace. Listening to his tone of voice, it seems that there are even more powerful people above him. I really can''t think of anyone who can deal with them."


    Yang Teng felt the mood of his subordinates a little depressed, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? If you provoke such a super power, you can still laugh." Chu Feng looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    "I''m laughing at you. The Izumo Empire''s structure is too small, so that your vision is too narrow. When you see a few so-called masters, you are scared to death. The strong in the palace is a fart!" Yang Tengyi The face was disdainful, "Judging by the power of his shot, at most it is the realm of the king of the refining period."


    what? Is it only the realm of the king in the refining period?


    When did the young master''s vision become so high, he didn''t even look at the King of Void Refinement Period.


    "Tell you the truth, Master, I haven''t been foolish in the past few years, and there are dozens of top powerhouses who have a relationship with me!" Yang Teng said triumphantly: "You know what top powerhouses mean. "


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng shook their heads at the same time. To be honest, the level they can reach is too low, and they don''t understand what level of cultivation is the top level powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    "Sage! Sage level cultivation in the refining period is the top level expert in Tianwu Continent! According to incomplete estimates, there are less than 100 sage level experts in Tianwu Continent. I know dozens of you young masters! Does the king of Zhongzhou know! Zhongzhou The ruler of, the super power who has advanced to the saint level thousands of years ago, and you master I am called brother!


    Does the ruler of Xizhou know that! Tianwu Continent''s combat effectiveness is definitely among the top ten powerhouses.


    You master, I have robbed a handful of Demon King, let''s put it this way, his treasure is enough to create 10,000 Izumo Empire! "Anyway, the Demon King couldn''t hear it anyway, Yang Teng blasted as loudly as possible. In fact, he didn''t know where the Demon King''s combat effectiveness ranked among the Tianwu powerhouses.


    Yang Teng was talking vigorously, but found that the reaction of these men was not very strong.


    Including Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer, even Fu Shui Yao had the same expression.


    Disdain!


    Fairy Hongyun even reached out and touched Yang Teng''s forehead, "I''m not sick. Didn''t you go out and mess around for a few years, and learned a new skill called Bragging Mind?"


    "Hahaha!" There was a laugh in the courtyard.


    Yang Teng was speechless, well, he just blew a little bit, how could the effect be like this.


    "Well, you don''t believe in my master''s ability. Then let Yun''er tell you about my fame in Xizhou, master, and whether these things are true." Yang Teng said angrily, "I will introduce you to you." , This is Shen Yun, the invincible leader of the thirteen bandits in Xizhou. At least half of the seniors of the thirteen bandits of the old generation have advanced to the level of saints."


    This sentence was too lethal, and everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Yun.


    Everyone has witnessed Shen Yun''s super combat effectiveness and recognized Shen Yun from the heart.


    Shen Yun smiled slightly: "Actually, Yang Teng is not all blowing."


    Yang Teng was immediately discouraged, "Yun''er, you have to think clearly, this is my place!"


    Shen Yunsi ignored Yang Teng¡¯s threats, sitting beside Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer, holding Fu Shuiyao one by one, "Sisters, let me tell you about Yang Teng being scared by the devil in Xizhou and hiding in Tibet. Scandal."


    "No, the young master really dare to rob Lord Demon King?" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were dumbfounded. When they heard that the Demon King was the ruler of Xizhou, his status would certainly not be lower than that of the Palace Master Yunxiao. They were simply legendary characters.


    Chu Feng gave a thumbs up, "Boss, I''ll take it. You will always be my boss. You are still good at challenging the ruler of a state!"


    His hands were shattered by the master, and after taking Yang Teng''s Spirit Grade Healing Pill, he had fully recovered and moved freely.


    Yang Teng suddenly became proud again.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, talk about his ugly things in Xizhou." Fairy Hongyun deliberately ignored Yang Teng and talked with Shen Yun.


    It can be seen that the master of the thirteen thirteen bandits must be the confidante of this Huaxingui again.


    Shen Yun recounted what she knew about what Yang Teng did in Xizhou.


    After hearing the crowd exclaiming constantly, Chu Feng was extremely cooperative, asking Shen Yun about the cultivation level of those strong men from time to time, and then silently calculating how strong the young master was.


    Hearing that the young master had actually robbed Lord Demon''s sacred stone mine, everyone was so scared that they almost didn''t fall from the courtyard.


    Oh my God! Compared with the crazy behavior of the young master, facing the so-called strong man in the capital palace, as the young master said, he is a fart!


    When I learned that the young master challenged Tang Yi, the first master of the young generation in Xizhou, everyone in Xizhou knew that he finally killed Tang Yi with a second move. Everyone was impressed.


    In the end, Yang Teng said triumphantly: "That organization dares to provoke this young master, don''t blame me for summoning the saints to end the nest of that organization!"


    The atmosphere in the courtyard was no longer depressed, and no one felt how terrible the organization was anymore.


    With the young master, everything is not a problem!

 Chapter 804: One wave is not flat, another wave rises

    Chapter 804: A wave is not flat, another wave rises


    Sunset Pavilion, Ma Jing and others waited anxiously every day.


    Since Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer took people to the capital, the Sunset Pavilion has entered a state of full alert.


    When the news came that Fushuiyao was imprisoned, and that people were sent to attack Sunset Valley, Sunset Pavilion cancelled all previous activities and announced that the entire Sunset Valley had entered a state of complete closure.


    Fairy Hongyun went to the capital this time and took away the elites who were not returning to the army. The defense state of Sunset Valley was actually relatively empty. Ma Jing was always uneasy, worried that Fufeng would take the opportunity to send people to attack Sunset Valley again.


    At the same time, he was also worried that the Red Cloud Fairy''s operation failed, and the power of Sunset Valley would be weakened by more than half, and it would be devastated.


    "Oh! If the young master comes back in time, it will be fine, just like the last time the sunset pavilion encountered a crisis, the young master arrived in time to resolve the crisis in distress." Ma Jing sighed.


    Hu Shunhe is also full of worries. The management of them is okay. In the past few years, the business of Sunset Valley has been prosperous, and the level of prosperity has even reached the capital.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they are not what they are good at. In their current state, Hu Shunhe dare not say whether Sunset Valley can be kept.


    Sunset Valley is far away from the capital. Fairy Hongyun will send one of his men back to Sunset Valley to report news every few days.


    The last time the news came back, Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer had already walked more than half the distance with the army of no return.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Recently, I discovered that some forces in Sunset Valley are about to move. They seem to have noticed and found that the strength of the non-returning army has decreased. Something is not right." Wei Suo said his concerns.


    "These bastards! I saw that we didn''t return to the army and pretended to surrender, and we made a lot of benefits. Now that the sunset is in trouble, I want to take refuge in Fufeng to overthrow the army!" Ma Jing was shot straight. table.


    "For the time being, don''t stun the snake, secretly send someone to keep an eye on the forces that are ready to move, and wait for Fairy Hongyun to return from the capital to get rid of those **** in one fell swoop! I have long seen them not pleasing to the eye!" Hu Shunhe deserves to be known as an old fox, and he can be stable at the critical moment. Gotta live.


    "That¡¯s the case. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to stare at them. According to what I know, there are three or four powers that are in abnormal conditions, and the guarding power of the Sunset Pavilion must be strengthened. If necessary, you can abandon the overall defense of the Sunset Valley to keep the sunset. Ge." Wei Suo is still very good at investigating the situation. Basically, every move of the major forces in the Sunset Valley is under his supervision.


    As he was talking, a guard hurried in from outside.


    After years of development, the non-returning army is divided into several parts, and there are special forces to guard the sunset pavilion, which is the most elite part of the non-returning army.


    This time Fairy Red Cloud led the team to the capital, basically the power to guard the sunset pavilion.


    The weaker strength is the power to guard the entire Sunset Valley. Because the guardian of the Sunset Pavilion was transferred away, they had to transfer a part of the same door into the Sunset Pavilion.


    What''s worse is the reserve force that does not return to the army, and is usually responsible for maintaining the order in all aspects of Sunset Valley.


    There are also some new forces that join the non-returning army at any time. They are not among these people, but receive daily training and prepare to become qualified non-returning forces.


    The guard who came in was the non-returning army who originally guarded the Sunset Valley, but was now transferred back to guard the Sunset Pavilion.


    "Dear leaders, I just got the news that Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and the Zhou family and the Zheng family have all discovered abnormalities. Our people found that the three of them are mobilizing personnel. Please prepare for the response in time." The guard reported the news to everyone.


    Ma Jing took a breath of air, "What do the three of them want to do! Don''t you dare to attack Sunset Pavilion! Who gave them the confidence!"


    Fairy Hongyun and Murong Rouer are no longer there, and the two chiefs Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are also marching to the capital. The other three girls are basically not involved in management matters, and they do not have the ability in this area, so they are now in control of the sunset. The pavilion and even the people in the entire Sunset Valley are the four great spirits, the four great heavenly kings in the current Sunset Valley.


    "Order immediately, be ready for battle at any time, withdraw all the peripheral personnel, rely on the wall, do not seek to kill the enemy, just drag them!" Hu Shunhe commanded loudly.


    "Old Hu, I don''t think we can passively defend." Ma Jing suggested: "If this is the case, it will make people feel that our Sunset Pavilion is scared, and it will also make people guess that the non-returning elites are not in Sunset Valley. In this way, I''m afraid there will be more ill-conceived guys plotting bad things."


    "Then what do you say?" Hu Shunhe asked.


    Those who stayed in the Sunset Valley did not return to the army and defeated one of them. It was not a problem at all, and the two joint efforts would not pose a threat to Sunset Pavilion.


    The current situation is that the three companies join forces. This is a huge threat to Sunset Tower. Even if these three companies are defeated, they will suffer heavy losses if they fail to return to the army.


    At that time, if another opposing force jumps out, Sunset Pavilion will not be able to keep it.


    What Hu Shunhe considered was that the Sunset Pavilion must be kept, or the old nest would be taken over by others, and the foundation he had worked so hard for so many years would be destroyed.


    Ma Jingyin smiled: "Lao Hu, have you forgotten, Wu Yitian and Qian Dong, the two old things, have not been looking for opportunities to show you good, and want to restore the relationship with our Sunset Pavilion. They have a chance to see if they are sincere."


    Back then, the Song family and Kuaishou Chu Feng jointly attacked the Sunset Pavilion. As Yang Teng¡¯s partner, Wu Yitian was also patronized by Yang Teng. However, because of the warnings from Chu Feng and the Song family, they stood still at critical moments and watched Sunset Pavilion. Almost destroyed.


    Yang Teng returned strongly, defeating the invading Song family and conquering Chu Feng.


    The two of them saw the situation clearly and wanted to restore their relationship with Yang Teng, but were expelled from the Sunset Pavilion by Yang Teng.


    Since then, the Sunset Valley is dominated by the family, and it has almost become the site of Sunset Pavilion.


    The two have always wanted to re-establish a relationship with the Sunset Tower, and after so many years of hard work, they tried to find opportunities from the four kings.


    It''s just that the four heavenly kings will never forget the past. They once sent a plea for help to the two of them, and they couldn''t save them when they saw their deaths. Coupled with the order of the young master Yang Teng, it is impossible for the sunset to accept them again.


    After hearing Ma Jing''s words, Hu Shunhe frowned, "Old Ma, it''s not good to do this. The young master made it clear that he would no longer have any contact with these two people."


    "At this moment and then, don''t they want to benefit from Sunset Pavilion, then show their sincerity first, otherwise there can be no such good thing." Ma Jing sneered: "If they dare to refuse this time, it will be settled in the future. In the situation, they don¡¯t have to exist in Sunset Valley!"


    Hu Shunhe also thought about it. The Sunset Court is facing a major crisis, so let''s get through the crisis first.


    "Okay, I''m going to see Qian Dong and Wu Yitian!" Hu Shunhe decided to come out in person.


    "Old Hu, don''t say too much, they are all caring people, knowing how to choose." Ma Jing said.


    Hu Shunhe laughed and said, "Don''t you worry about me doing things? If things go well, let''s give the three companies an internal and external attack to shock those who have bad intentions!"


    Without more time, Hu Shunhe quickly left the Sunset Pavilion and headed to the Wu family.


    Back then, Wu Yitian organized a Qibao Appreciation Conference with several forces. That conference was an unimaginable success, thus establishing the position of the Wu Family in Sunset Valley in one fell swoop.


    Later, because of the crisis encountered by the Luo Ri Pavilion, his relationship with Yang Teng was ill-willed, which slightly affected the status of the Wu family.


    However, Yang Teng did not attack the Wu Family. Relying on the Qibao Appreciation Conference, the Wu Family was still a major force in Sunset Valley.


    It''s just that the past few years have become more and more difficult. The Sunset Pavilion has worked together to manage the Sunset Valley as an iron bucket. Now Sunset Valley is about to become the site of the Sunset Pavilion, and the life of the Wu family is not so easy.


    As the owner of the family, Wu Yitian had no choice but to approach Hu Shunhe cheeky, trying to change the relationship little by little, so that he was taken care of by the Sunset Pavilion and was able to get a share of the prosperity of Sunset Valley.


    Wu Yitian was caught off guard by the sudden upheaval of the Izumo Empire. He used various relationships to detect some news and learned that Queen Fu Shuiyao had been imprisoned, and the good days of Sunset Pavilion were probably over.


    Although he did not return to the army and defeated the people sent by Wang Shangfufeng, Wu Yitian still had no idea.


    Some gossip came, saying that the elites who did not return to the army had been transferred for many days, and now the defensive power of Sunset Pavilion has been weakened a lot.


    If at this time Wang Shang Fufeng sent people to attack the Sunset Valley again, it is estimated that he would not be able to hold it if he did not return to the army.


    Through a series of news, Wu Yitian saw the current situation facing Sunset Pavilion, and once again reached a dilemma, Wu Yitian was very worried.


    Standing on the side of the sunset pavilion with a clear-cut stand, and waiting for the sunset pavilion to overcome this crisis, he will definitely be accepted again by the sunset pavilion.


    But there is one thing, in case Sunset Pavilion cannot hold it.


    The entire empire is under the control of King Fufeng, can the power of the sunset pavilion resist such a strong attack.


    As the head of the family, Wu Yitian considers not only personal safety, but also the future of the family when he makes a major decision.


    "Master, Hu Shunhe from Sunset Pavilion is here to visit." A servant came in to report.


    Wu Yitian was thinking about how to face this choice, and was stunned when he heard the news, "Hurry up and invite the distinguished guests to the meeting room, and the old man will pass."


    After dismissing the people, Wu Yitian''s head turned quickly. Why did Hu Shunhe come to the Wu family at this delicate moment?


    Could it be that Sunset Court encountered a major crisis and asked the Wu family for help?


    You must know that Hu Shunhe never looked at him directly in the past. This time he came to the Wu Family, there must be hidden secrets!


    Wu Yitian judged that the Sunset Pavilion was definitely in crisis, otherwise Hu Shunhe would never visit.


    So, does the Wu family have to make a choice!


    Wu Yitian decided to test Hu Shunhe''s tone first.


    After tidying up the clothes, Wu Yitian came to the living room without hurries.


    "A rare guest, really a rare guest, Commander Hu is coming, and Wu Jia Pengxun is brilliant." Wu Yitian smiled and walked into the living room.


    Hu Shunhe got up and smiled at Wu Yitian: "The master of the Wu family is polite. Today I visited the house. Hu, on behalf of the Sunset Pavilion, asked for help from the Wu family."


    Hu Shunhe''s posture is very low, at least in Wu Yitian''s eyes.


    This explains the problem even more!

 Chapter 805: Yang Feng Yin violates

    Chapter Eighty Five


    Hearing these words, Wu Yitian suddenly felt confident. It seemed that Luo Ri Pavilion had indeed suffered a major crisis. Otherwise, as Hu Shunhe, he would never take the initiative to visit him and beg him so low.


    Hu Shunhe, who was able to force one of the leaders of the Sunset Pavilion, came to ask for help. Wu Yitian''s heart was immediately full of pride and satisfaction, and he secretly said in her heart that the Sunset Pavilion also has today!


    At the beginning, I didn''t even look at Lao Tzu, but today I begged Lao Tzu, what are you Hu Shunhe!


    Wu Yitian knew the details of Hushun River well, and thought that before he approached Yang Teng, Hu Shunhe would not be able to get along in Sunset Valley. As a result, after taking refuge in Yang Teng, he suddenly became a character in Sunset Valley.


    In recent years, Hu Shunhe''s status has changed, and he no longer bows his knees as before, and keeps his chest straight when he walks.


    This makes Wu Yitian and all the people who used to be the top of the sunset very unhappy.


    Today, Wu Yitian finally regained his confidence and dignity.


    Raised his hand unhurriedly, "Come here, let Hu Commander see tea."


    The servant who was waiting on the side hurriedly offered fragrant tea.


    Hu Shunhe frowned slightly. Through Wu Yitian''s performance, Hu Shunhe felt that today''s matter might not be easy to resolve.


    Before coming, Ma Jing once told Hu Shunhe that even if he came to ask for help, he should not lose the face of Sunset Tower. It is best for Wu Yitian and Qian Dong to help in times of crisis. If they refuse to help, they should not. Force.


    In a word, all the members of the Sunset Pavilion would rather die in battle than lose face.


    It is unrealistic to make Hu Shunhe plead with Wu Yitian.


    Hu Shunhe was not in the mood to drink tea, and said to Wu Yitian: "Master Wu, this time the old man came to your house, there is one thing I want to ask the Wu family for help."


    Wu Yitian drank tea unhurriedly. He also knew about the current situation of the Sunset Pavilion. Although he did not know the specific situation of the Sunset Pavilion, according to the analysis of various sources, the Sunset Pavilion may already be in a crisis of life and death.


    Whether it can survive the storm is still unknown.


    The local forces in the Sunset Valley could not overthrow the domineering rule of the Sunset Pavilion, and Wang Shangfufeng would not let the Sunset Pavilion go.


    Wu Yitian couldn''t make a decision lightly. He wanted to discover the strength of the sunset pavilion, and how sure he could overcome the difficulties.


    "Commander Hu, please tell me if you have anything to say, as long as the Wu Family can be useful to the Sunset Pavilion, please do not hesitate to give orders." Wu Yitian said very well, what he thought in his heart is another matter.


    After a brief contact, Hu Shunhe determined that what Wu Yitian thought and what Wu Yitian said were completely different, thought for a moment, and then said: "It''s true that Luo Ri Pavilion has encountered some difficulties recently. Some people want to take advantage of the chaos of the empire. It is not good for Sunset Pavilion. Due to some special reasons, the main elites who are not returning to the army cannot fight.


    After several leaders discussed, the only way to get through this difficult situation was to rely on the support of the major forces in Sunset Valley, so the old man came to the Wu family with a brazen face and begged the Wu Patriarch for help.


    The old man will not say any extra nonsense. As long as the Wu Family is willing to help the Sunset Pavilion through this difficult time, the Sunset Pavilion will never forget the love of the Wu family. "


    Hu Shunhe didn''t need to promise anything. Whether the Wu family was willing to help, Wu Yitian decided in the end. Of course, there was no need to think about the benefits. The Sunset Pavilion would never treat any friend wrongly.


    Wu Yitian looked surprised, "Lord Hu, you are not kidding! Sunset Pavilion is the largest power in Sunset Valley, and has ruled Sunset Valley for many years. Could anyone dare to have trouble with Sunset Pavilion!"


    When Hu Shunhe heard Wu Yitian''s tone, he immediately knew.


    "Patriarch Wu, we know that people don''t talk secretly, the Wu family must have heard some news. The old man came to visit today, it is also a helpless move, whether the Patriarch Wu will help in times of crisis, please give us a good word."


    Hu Shunhe was impatient and Wu Yitian was consumed. The three major forces joined forces around the corner. They didn''t know when they would launch an attack, and Sunset Pavilion couldn''t wait.


    Wu Yitian smiled, "Commander Hu, this matter can''t be rushed. Although I am the head of the Wu family, you also know that some things cannot be decided by just one mouth, especially for such a big thing. The elders of the family can make a proper decision through consultation.


    The development of the Wu Family has not been easy. Any hasty decision may cause the Wu Family to fall into an impossible situation.


    Commander Hu doesn''t need to worry, I will call all the elders to discuss this matter. As long as a decision is made, Commander Hu will be given a clear answer immediately. "


    Although he had expected Wu Yitian would not agree, Hu Shunhe was disappointed.


    He stood up and bowed his hand at Wu Yitian, "Hu X thanked the Wu Patriarch in advance. Since this is the case, then there is no need to trouble the Wu Patriarch. Hu said goodbye.


    "Commander Hu, don''t go too busy. I finally came to the Humble House. The old man should treat him well. How about lunch in the Humble House." Wu Yitian said with a smile, his face full of mockery. look.


    Judging from Hu Shunhe''s hurried look, Sunset Pavilion is bound to be in a huge crisis, otherwise, with the pride of Sunset Pavilion, she would never come to ask for help from the martial artist.


    This also proves that the news received these days is very accurate, I am afraid that Sunset Pavilion has no power to recover!


    Perhaps this is a turning point, after that, Sunset Pavilion will no longer exist.


    In the face of such a force, the martial artist had no need to take action.


    Wu Yitian didn''t think that Sunset Pavilion could fight against Wang Shangfufeng.


    Keeping Hu Shunhe was just a polite remark. Wu Yitian was anxious for Hu Shunhe to leave quickly. He couldn''t wait to see the sunset pavilion fall.


    Hu Shunhe left, and went straight to Qian''s after leaving the Wu family.


    Wu Yitian was secretly proud, the behemoth of Sunset Pavilion was finally about to fall!


    In fact, there is no interest entanglement between the Sunset Pavilion and the Wu Family, but the rapid development of the Sunset Pavilion over the years has not brought any benefits to the Wu Family. Even being suppressed by the Sunset Pavilion in some aspects, Wu Yitian is only unhappy with the Sunset Pavilion.


    When the sunset pavilion falls, the pattern of sunset valley will inevitably change. The Wu family is ready in time, and dare not say that it will replace it. It can always reap some benefits from this change, so as to develop rapidly and make the Wu family further grow.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yitian immediately set out to make preparations, sending people to pay close attention to the movements of the Sunset Pavilion and the actions of the major forces in the Sunset Valley, looking at the right time, and preparing to benefit from it.


    ...


    Before Hu Shunhe arrived, he had predicted that Wu Yitian might not be willing to help, and he was not too downhearted when he left the Wu family.


    Came to Qian''s house and met Qian Dong.


    Qian Dong was very enthusiastic. Hearing the sunset court asking for help, Qian Dong immediately agreed to Hu Shunhe without saying anything.


    "Lord Hu, don''t worry, as long as the sunset pavilion gives an order, Qian Dong and Qian''s family will do their best." Qian Dong''s chest shook the sky.


    Hu Shunhe didn''t expect Qian Dong to be so happy. In addition to his gratitude, Hu Shunhe didn''t conceal it, and told Qian Dong of the crisis faced by Sunset Tower.


    "Don¡¯t tell the truth. The three major forces joined forces to attack the Sunset Pavilion. We were able to withstand it, but the outcome was definitely a heavy loss. Therefore, I would like to implore Qian Dong¡¯s team to attack in time and stabbing these three powers in the back to achieve unexpected results. What do you think of the effect of this.¡± Hu Shunhe expressed his intention.


    "No problem, the Qian family promises to cooperate with the sunset pavilion. As long as the three of them dare to make any changes, I will personally lead people to level their nest." Qian Dong looked indignant, "I didn''t expect their three families to dare to beat the sunset pavilion, I Seeing that they are tired of living!"


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Qian for his righteous help. In the future, Sunset Pavilion will have to thank him." Hu Shunhe bowed his hand and said goodbye to Qian Dong.


    "Commander Hu, please let you know when you go back, the Qian family will certainly not disappoint everyone." Qian Dong sent Hu Shunhe out the door.


    Hu Shunhe left in a hurry, Qian Dong sneered looking at Hu Shunhe''s back.


    "What is it! Back then, Lao Tzu visited the house to apologize, that hairy boy''s tail was up to the sky, and now the sunset pavilion is in trouble, right? You dare to fight against the king, the sunset pavilion is waiting to be destroyed! I sent troops to help, go dream!" Qian Dong laughed and turned back to his family.


    Order to go down immediately, always pay attention to the movement over the sunset pavilion.


    If the Sunset Pavilion showed super strength and could survive this crisis, the Qian family wouldn''t mind sending someone to copy the nests of the three forces.


    If the situation is the opposite, the Qian family doesn''t mind going in and hitting Sunset Pavilion head-on, in exchange for more benefits.


    Of course, Hu Shunhe didn''t know what Qian Dong was thinking, so he hurriedly returned to the Sunset Pavilion to talk about the situation of going to the two houses for help.


    The Majing people suddenly became more relaxed, the Wu family refused to send troops to help, but Qian Dong promised to help Luo Ri Pavilion, which they did not expect.


    The Sunset Pavilion can completely withstand the attacks of the three powers. As long as the Qian family sends troops at a critical moment to destroy the three powers¡¯ nests, and an internal and external attack, this battle will surely be a complete victory.


    Based on this news, Ma Jing and others redeployed, and their strategy was to temporarily defend, and then immediately launched a counterattack when the Qian family sent troops.


    All aspects of adjustments have just been deployed, and their subordinates have come to report, and the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce, together with the Zhou family and the Zheng family, made every effort to send tens of thousands of monks to the sunset pavilion.


    "Okay, don''t leave behind, are you ready for a showdown!" Ma Jing sneered: "According to the plan, immediately send someone to deliver the letter to the Qian family. We hold the three main players here and let the Qian family send someone immediately Attack the three lairs!"


    The sunset pavilion immediately fell into the midst of intense preparations. Half an hour later, the combined armies of the three forces surrounded the sunset pavilion.


    The war broke out in an instant, and the non-returning army desperately resisted the attacks of the three powers by relying on the surrounding wall, and various methods emerged one after another to keep the three powers united army out of the wall.


    The sunset pavilion was attacked by the Song family and Qingfengling, and the surrounding wall was destroyed. Later, Yang Teng organized a refining division to re-forge the sunset pavilion wall, deploying various attack and defense methods, and finally used it today.


    The four Ma Jing were responsible for one side, and directed the non-returning army to resist the enemy''s fierce offensive.


    "What''s the matter! Has the news been sent to the Qian''s family? Why can''t we see the Qian''s attacking the three of them now!" After the war had been going on for an hour, Ma Jing jumped and scolded, saying that after the battle started, the Qian family Immediately send someone to destroy the old nest of the three houses, why haven''t I seen any movement there yet?


    "Lord Ma, it''s not that things have changed. In case the Qian family waits and sees and waits for the outcome of the war to make a decision, it is not good for us." A subordinate said worriedly.


    "Qian Dong! This **** is even more hateful than Wu Yitian!" Ma Jing also realized that Qian Dong was probably playing Hu Shunhe, and he was waiting for the final result of the war.


    "Lao Ma, the enemy''s attack is too fierce. It is not all members of the three powers. There are some fresh faces. I can''t stand it anymore. Hurry up and think of a solution." Wei Suo hurried over and said to the situation he was in charge of. For a moment.


    The situation on Majing''s side is also not good. Someone in the non-returning army found that the enemy outside the fence was too strong. The three forces such as the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce should not have such a powerful force.


    "What can I do! Fight to the end! Old Wei, go back quickly, if it doesn''t work, you can fight!" Ma Jing also had nothing to do at this time. The moment the enemy broke through the wall, it would be the time when the sunset pavilion was destroyed.


    "Smuggler, are you telling me! I''m so disappointed by this young master." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Ma Jing couldn''t believe his ears, turned around and looked back.


    Suddenly jumped up!

 Chapter 806: Counterattack begins

    Chapter 806 Counterattack begins


    Is this true! Ma Jing was afraid that what he had just heard was an illusion, and even more afraid that everything he saw before him was fake!


    Turning around, right across from him, Yang Teng looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Ma Jing rubbed his eyes vigorously. That''s right, Young Master Yang Teng was standing opposite!


    Standing beside Young Master Yang Teng were Fairy Hongyun and Rouer Murong, as well as a girl with weird clothes.


    Behind them are Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, as well as many non-returning brothers!


    It was the familiar Xiao Hui, his size and appearance had not changed much, but Ma Jing felt a huge pressure from Xiao Hui.


    Next to Xiao Hui is a monkey with wings!


    "Master, is it really you!" Ma Jing asked uncertainly.


    "Ma Jing, you fellow, don''t you welcome me to come back, Master." Yang Teng smiled.


    Ma Jing burst into tears immediately, "Master, you have finally returned. If you don''t come back, you won''t see your subordinates, and the Sunset Pavilion will be trampled on the ground."


    "Ma Jing, don''t worry, I''m going to see who can level the sunset pavilion!" Yang Teng''s expression changed, and a murderous aura was immediately released.


    "That''s right, when the young master comes back, the guys with unpredictable minds will have to die! They dare to hit the idea of ??our sunset pavilion, I think they are tired of living!" Ma Jing''s worries disappeared.


    Wei Suo shook his fist vigorously, "This is fine, Master, give the order to launch a counterattack!"


    Yang Teng looked cold, "Don¡¯t worry, since people are here, they can¡¯t let them go back! Get ready and leave all the invading enemies behind to me. A quick fight, I don¡¯t have the patience to deal with these influential people. Keep playing things."


    "Master, just look at it! Chu Feng and I rushed out with people, surrounded from behind, and will never let anyone go!" Jiang Kai called out loudly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Quickly penetrate the opponent''s front, and then come back from behind. You successfully defeated each other, I will open the door to fight."


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng moved quickly. On the way back, the injured non-returning army was treated with Ling-level Healing Pills, and at the same time, they took the Spirit-level Pill to restore their aura. Everyone was full of fighting spirit and saw someone attacking the Sunset Pavilion. The returnees were all suffocating, just waiting to order the charge.


    "Open the door!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng led people to the front door.


    At this time, the three forces outside besieging Sunset Pavilion are approaching step by step.


    After paying a certain price, the three forces gradually approached the sunset pavilion wall.


    "How did the **** like the Sunset Pavilion make the wall so strong? Our people have suffered heavy losses. If this continues, even if the Sunset Pavilion is breached, I am afraid it will be greatly injured." Qingyun Chamber of Commerce President Tie Li personally commanded the team and was responsible. Attack the front of Sunset Pavilion.


    From the place where the attack was launched to here, the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce paid a huge price. The ground was piled up with the bodies of the cultivators of the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce, but they could not rush to the front of the wall, let alone break through the wall of the Sunset Pavilion.


    "President, hold on again to make sure you can break through the wall!" A sturdy man next to Tie Li looked grim, "According to my observation, their attack methods are not as dense as they were at the beginning, which proves the defenses such as flying swords and big nets. The methods have been consumed almost by us. We will organize manpower to rush a few times to consume these nasty things as soon as possible. I will lead people to rush up to make sure to break through the line of defense in one fell swoop."


    Tie Li sighed, "Go ahead and prepare, this is the end of the matter, and you must break through the Sunset Pavilion anyway, otherwise all your previous efforts will be lost."


    After this battle, the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce''s losses are incalculable. If you just give up, the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce will lose even more.


    Only by breaking through the sunset pavilion and seizing the huge wealth of the sunset pavilion can the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce''s loss be made up for.


    The situation on the other three sides is not good, similar to the situation of the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce. Many people were killed and injured, but they were still unable to break through the powerful defense line of Sunset Pavilion.


    Up to now, I have not had any direct contact with the non-returning army, and have not caused any damage to the non-returning army, but I have suffered heavy losses here.


    The eyes of the two Patriarchs of the Zhou Family and the Zheng Family were red. Those who died outside the fence were all elite children of the family. After this battle, the vitality of the two families was greatly injured.


    It is impossible to end the battle now.


    Only bite the bullet and fight down, break through the sunset pavilion, and use the huge wealth of sunset pavilion to make up for the loss, otherwise the two families will never want to establish a foothold in sunset valley.


    "Rush up, whoever rushes into the sunset pavilion first is a meritorious official in the family, and I am promoted to elder!" The Zhou family Patriarch made a ruthless promise and promised a huge amount of benefits to stimulate the children who were attacking the city.


    Although the position of the elder is attractive, it must be enjoyed by life.


    Stimulated by the huge benefits, the children screamed and launched another charge.


    The dozen or so children who rushed to the front immediately turned into hedgehogs under the deadly corner of the sky.


    "Inadequate preparation. If you prepare some shields and the like in advance, the effect will be better. There is absolutely no need to sacrifice so many people." An elder next to Zhou''s Patriarch sighed and dispatched troops hastily, seriously underestimating the defense of the Sunset Pavilion. So many children died in vain.


    Patriarch Zhou glared, "Now, what use is there to say these things, do you want to stop the attack and go back to prepare a shield!"


    "If you don''t have a shield, even if you use people to pile up, you still have to pile down the Sunset Pavilion for me!" Zhou Family Patriarch said fiercely.


    Seeing that another wave of attacks was repelled, this time the Zhou family died and injured nearly a hundred people.


    The Patriarch of the Zhou family downturned, "I want to break the Sunset Pavilion, I want to step on the Sunset Pavilion on the ground! Leave nothing to live, and avenge the dead children!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard a noise at the front entrance.


    "What''s going on! Did the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce have broken through the wall first?" The Zhou family Patriarch was unbelievable, knowing that the frontal defense of the Sunset Pavilion was the strongest. This time the attack on the Sunset Pavilion, the three forces wrangled for a long time, and finally gave the front of the attack to the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce , Zhou family and Zheng family are responsible for attacking the other three sides.


    If the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce enters the Sunset Pavilion first, it will be bad.


    The three powers have their words first, and the first to enter the Sunset Pavilion will monopolize 50% of the wealth of the Sunset Pavilion, and the other two will share the remaining half.


    "Give me a step up attack! You useless trash, if you let Qingyun Chamber of Commerce break through the sunset pavilion first, let''s see how I clean up you!" The Zhou Patriarch was anxious.


    On the other side, the Patriarch of the Zheng family couldn''t stand it anymore, and continued to promise high benefits to inspire the children.


    "Patriarch, the situation is not right, the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce over there seems to have not breached the wall, but the non-returning army of the Sunset Pavilion has been killed!" A deacon who ran to investigate the news returned to report.


    "What! You said you didn''t return to the army to rush out? They actually have the ability to fight back?" The Zhou family Patriarch is a little confused. Under such circumstances, the non-returning army still has the strength to rush out to attack?


    "They are not going to run away." An elder said.


    "Hahaha!" The Zhou Patriarch laughed loudly: "It would be a good thing for them to think about running away. It saves us a lot of hands and feet."


    Taba had to return to the army to abandon the Sunset Pavilion and escape, so as to reduce casualties.


    "No, I saw it from a distance. It seems that Jiang Kai and Chu Feng led the people to rush out. It doesn''t look like an escape posture." said the deacon who inquired about the news.


    "What are you talking about! Jiang Kai and Chu Feng! Didn''t the two of them disappear for a long time with the elites who did not return to the army? How could they rush out of the Sunset Pavilion? You are right." Zhou Family Patriarch really can''t figure it out. According to sources, the two commanders who did not return to the army disappeared for a long time with the elites who did not return to the army, otherwise they would not dare to attack the Luori Pavilion.


    "Patriarch, I will never be mistaken. It is the two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng. The non-returning troops they lead are also elites." The deacon looked scared, and these two suddenly appeared. This time the attack on the Sunset Pavilion, I''m afraid there is no hope of winning.


    "If the situation has changed, promptly notify the children to slow down the offensive. If the situation is not right, evacuate immediately." The Zhou family Patriarch quickly made a decision.


    Since these two commanders have appeared, they are still carrying elites who are not returning to the army, so maybe this is a trap!


    His order was quickly issued, but it was still a step slower.


    The main entrance of the Sunset Pavilion opened wide, and Jiang Kai and Chu Feng rushed out with the unreturned elite.


    The cultivators of the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce who were struggling to attack didn''t have any defense. They didn''t expect the Sunset Pavilion to launch a counterattack. When they saw the front door opened, they were all taken aback.


    Before they could understand, the two chiefs had already come close.


    "Not returning to the army!"


    "kill!"


    The shouting and killing sound shook the sky, and the elites who did not return to the army were all out, and the team of the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce was killed in a blink of an eye.


    "No! This is an elite who will not return to the army!" Tie Li paled with fright, thinking that it was too late to issue an order to change the formation. After the non-returning army killed the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce team, he immediately divided his troops into two directions and spread out to the other two sides. Surrounding the situation.


    Tie Li was surprised, "What do you want to do if you don''t return to the army, do you want to kill all three of us!"


    Viewing from the posture of not returning to the army, it is not abandoning the sunset pavilion and fleeing, nor is it simply taking the initiative to attack, but to build a line of defense behind them to block the retreat of the three!


    "Arrogant! No matter how strong you don¡¯t return to the army, it¡¯s impossible to wipe out all three of us. Fight! Even if you suffer a big loss, you must wipe out no return to the army today!" Tie Li¡¯s face showed a grim smile, "Lao Tzu. It¡¯s been a long time since I had such an invigorating fight, so I¡¯ll do a good job today."


    "Someone wants to move their hands and feet, either of you two will play with him." A contemptuous laugh came from the main entrance of the Sunset Pavilion.


    "Wow!"


    "Squeak!"


    Two strange roars in no particular order, two figures flew out of the front door suddenly.


    The speed of these two figures was extremely fast, and the monks on the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce had just heard those two roars, and the two figures had already arrived in front of Tieli.


    "What!" Tie Li was so frightened, the two figures were so fast that he had no time to react.


    There was a sharp pain in his left leg, as if he had been bitten.


    The right leg was also severely grasped by some claw.


    Tie Li was about to launch a counterattack, when his two legs suddenly split to each other.


    "Puff!" There was a dull sound.


    Tie Li screamed, his body was torn apart from the middle of his legs, blood was splashing everywhere.


    Poor Tie Li, holding the dream of making a fortune from the fallen Japanese Pavilion, eventually he was torn in half without even seeing what his opponent looked like.

 Chapter 807: Vulnerable

    Chapter 807 Unbearable


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey lost half of their iron power, roaring and rushing into the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce crowd.


    At this time, someone saw the true faces of the two pets and shouted in horror: "How can a monkey and a dog be so powerful!"


    The two pets started to kill, and a **** wind suddenly surged in front of the sunset pavilion.


    No monk was the enemy of these two pets with one move. In the blink of an eye, a clearing appeared in front of the sunset pavilion, and all the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce monks in this area were killed by two pets.


    "Run! That''s Yang Teng''s pet Xiao Hui, Yang Teng is back!" Someone finally recognized Xiao Hui, yelled, and ran into the distance.


    However, it was too late to think about escape at this time. There were also elites who were not returning to the army led by Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, whose purpose was to intercept and kill the enemies who were about to escape.


    Moreover, in front of Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, a monk of this level did not even have the qualifications to escape.


    The skinny monkey flapped its wings and flew as fast as lightning. There was a squeak in the air, and the cultivators of the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce who fled with their legs fell into a pool of blood.


    "Good job, can I go faster, Master, I''m still waiting to clean up the battlefield soon." Yang Teng led everyone out from the main entrance of the Sunset Pavilion and saw the results obtained by Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey. Not satisfied.


    Yang Teng''s intention was simple, it was to use the bloodiest and most violent means to destroy these invading enemies and give everyone a shock.


    In the future, if you dare to defeat the Luo Sun Pavilion, first weigh your own strength.


    Hearing the owner''s dissatisfaction, the two pets became fierce and showed their strongest strength. They were more brutal than before. There will never be anyone standing within thirty feet of them.


    "Very good, it looks like something." Yang Teng was very satisfied with the effect.


    Following Yang Teng, Ma Jing and the others were already dumbfounded. They hadn''t seen each other for several years, Xiao Hui had become so powerful! That strange monkey with wings is so cruel!


    "Get rid of these bastards!" Wei Suo yelled and rushed up to beat down the dog.


    Ma Jing was eager to try, "Master, I also want to kill a few by myself!"


    "Go, be careful, don''t be bitten by these guys." Yang Teng exhorted.


    Ma Jing knew how to measure, and specifically selected those guys who had lost their fighting consciousness and were frightened by two ferocious pets.


    The effect was not bad, Tie Li died, Qingyun Chamber of Commerce had no leader, and was scared by the fighting power displayed by Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, how could he dare to resist?


    As a result, those who had a higher level of cultivation than Ma Jing couldn''t raise the heart of resistance, and were chased by Ma Jing while fleeing.


    The frontal battle soon came to an end. The Qingyun Chamber of Commerce, which was almost out of the nest, was strangled by two pets. Few people could resist.


    The battle here was handed over to the non-returning army, Yang Teng rushed to Zhou''s side with two pets.


    Patriarch Zhou realized that the situation was not good, and immediately led someone to retreat.


    It''s a pity that he was a step late, and Jiang Kai had already led people around, trapping the Zhou family in front of the sunset pavilion wall.


    On the other side, hand it over to Chu Feng and stop the Zheng family''s team.


    Zhou''s Patriarch''s eyes were uncertain, and he had no idea whether he could leave the Sunset Pavilion safely today.


    "Zhou Tongping, you are so brave! You dare to attack the sunset pavilion, you are begging for death, right? This command fulfills you!" Jiang Kai waved his hand, "Master has an order, don''t let any enemy go! Clash with me Go up!"


    Master? Zhou Tongping was taken aback, only Yang Teng was called the young master by Jiang Kaizun in the Sunset Pavilion.


    Could it be that the killer is back?


    Zhou Tongping fought a cold war. If the murderer came back, no one from the three families would want to leave today.


    He also wanted to ask if Yang Teng was back, but Jiang Kai didn''t give him this opportunity and led the elites who did not return to the army to rush up.


    The powerful assault formation of the non-returning army was used on the Zhou family''s team. It can only be said to be overkill. Just a charge back and forth will crush the Zhou family''s team.


    Zhou Tongping complained repeatedly, and the Zhou family was unable to organize an effective counterattack, and watched the children fall in pieces.


    The trend is over!


    Zhou Tongping looked around, trying to find the flaws of not returning to the army and rushed out.


    Let the children die. Now the most important thing is to rush out to have a chance to make a comeback.


    Not to mention, Zhou Tongping really found a flaw.


    The non-returning army rushed back and forth, and was blocked by the Zhou family''s children. The formation on both sides failed to close in time, and a gap appeared in the encircling circle.


    Don''t miss the opportunity! Zhou Tongping''s feet suddenly exerted strength and ran toward this gap.


    As long as you escape the encirclement, you will leave Sunset Valley immediately, and you will never reappear until you have no absolute strength against the Sunset Pavilion.


    Zhou Tongping thought well, and the cracks were enough for him to escape.


    Seeing that he was about to rush out of the crack, Jiang Kai yelled to stop him from returning to the army.


    Zhou Tongping felt proud that it was too late. Now that he did not return to the army, he found that his intention to escape was too late. Before the encirclement closed, he would be able to escape successfully.


    When I was proud, I suddenly felt that there seemed to be people shaking in front of me.


    Is there such a short person? Zhou Tongping was surprised, and the situation in front of him seemed wrong.


    "Boom!" Zhou Tongping felt that his chest was grabbed, and a pair of sharp claws pierced his chest.


    In Zhou Tongping''s horrified gaze, these sharp claws were holding the beating heart for a moment and appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Tongping had a clear understanding and looked down with difficulty. The last picture in his eyes was that the **** hole in his chest was spraying blood out.


    Then, Zhou Tongping completely lost consciousness and never woke up again.


    "Squeaky!" The skinny monkey threw the heart in his hand on the ground with disdain. Zhou Tongping''s cultivation base was too low and he was not interested in eating Zhou Tongping''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Kai breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhou Tongping runs away, he really doesn''t know how to face the young master.


    Yang Teng strode forward, not blaming Jiang Kai, but commanded: "Everyone should work harder to solve these enemies quickly, and then go to clean up the battlefield over there."


    With the addition of Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, it was originally a one-sided battle, and there was no more suspense. In an instant, the monks of the Zhou family were cleaned up, and then they smashed to the Zheng family.


    On the other side of the sunset pavilion, Kuaishou Chu Feng encircled a group of Zheng family enemies who would not return to the army.


    Chu Feng is not as radical as Jiang Kai. He knows the young master''s mind. Today, he must wipe out all the enemies, and he must not let go of any one.


    Therefore, he tried his best to adopt the method of siege and compress the encirclement, command the non-returning army to use the power of assault formation to continuously compress the activity space of the Zheng family.


    This method is too shameful, no matter how powerful a monk is, he must have a certain amount of space to display his cultivation.


    What''s more, if so many people are gathered together, if they lose the space to move, how powerful the fighting force is, it will not help.


    Surrounded on three sides, behind is the wall of Sunset Pavilion.


    There was nowhere for the Zheng family to escape. Someone wanted to jump into the Sunset Pavilion, and was killed by a powerful attack from the Super Wall.


    There are also people who want to blaze a trail, but cannot break through the encirclement of the army.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer children around, the space for activity is also sharply compressed, and even the sword is very laborious. Be extra careful not to stab your companion with a sword.


    The Patriarch of the Zheng family was anxious. Hearing the shouts of fighting from other directions seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. He didn''t know the situation of Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and Zhou Family at this time, whether they succeeded in breaking through or being wiped out by the Sunset Pavilion.


    In either case, it is not good news for the Zheng family.


    If Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and Zhou''s family succeeded in making a strong siege, they would not come to rescue the Zheng family''s team, and would definitely take the opportunity to escape.


    In this way, all the pressure will fall on this side, and the Sunset Pavilion will concentrate all its strength on the Zheng family team.


    If it was another result, Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and Zhou Family were destroyed by the Sunset Pavilion, let alone the Sunset Pavilion, how could the Sunset Pavilion let go of the Zheng family.


    As for the two rushing into the Sunset Pavilion, don''t even think about it. If this is the case, there should have been calls for killing in the Sunset Pavilion.


    This is the only chance to deal with the Zheng family before returning to the army!


    The Patriarch of the Zheng family immediately thought of a good way.


    The voice was filled with spiritual energy, and he shouted, "I heard that, Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and Zhou''s family over there have already breached the sunset pavilion and are rushing in to grab the treasure! Hurry up and rush to the main entrance of the sunset pavilion with me. The home is robbed!"


    His voice made the Zheng family''s monks confused.


    Judging from the current situation, it doesn''t look like breaking the sunset pavilion, more like a sign that the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and Zhou''s family were destroyed.


    Of course, there were also monks who rushed and stunned their heads. Hearing the Patriarch''s roar, he was unsuspectingly deceitful.


    "Chong! Enter the Sunset Pavilion, the treasures in it are ours!"


    Driven by some people, more people joined.


    After a while, all the cultivators of the Zheng family roared towards the front door.


    The changes in Zheng''s team immediately attracted changes in the strength of the non-returning troops and shifted the focus of defense to this side.


    The Zheng Family Patriarch saw that it was almost done, winked at his confidants, formed a small team, and rushed in the opposite direction of the big team.


    "You deserve to be the head of the family. The conspiracy is good. At the critical moment, the family''s children are desperate to give you a chance to escape. It''s a pity that you can''t go!" The Zheng Family Patriarch rushed forward a few steps, suddenly before his eyes A lot more people.


    The headed young man looked at him sternly, his face full of contempt.


    How could the Patriarch of the Zheng family not know this person? It was Yang Teng who had deterred the major forces in Sunset Valley with their tails in their hands!


    How could he appear here, isn''t Yang Teng missing for many years!


    The Patriarch of the Zheng family was frightened. This is not a kind person. I don''t know elsewhere. In the Sunset Valley, he created a scene of **** scenes, destroying the enemy at every turn.


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    "Yang Shao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t listen to the villain''s slander, I don''t dare anymore, and ask Yang Shao to give me a chance to reform the Zheng family." The Zheng family Patriarch pleaded bitterly.


    "Why did you know so long ago!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and Xiao Hui and the thin monkey around rushed up.


    After a while, everyone in the Zheng family was killed.


    A battle involving the three companies jointly attacking the sunset pavilion, before these three attacked under the sunset pavilion wall, ended in the destruction of the three.

 Chapter 808: Difficult brothers

    Chapter 808


    The Qingyun Chamber of Commerce joined the Zheng family and the Zhou family to attack the Sunset Pavilion, and the whole Sunset Valley was paying attention to this matter.


    Before the two sides finally decided the victory or defeat, no forces expressed their opinions.


    No one stood up to support the three major forces, and no one stood up to help Luo Sun Pavilion.


    Many powerful people and forces are holding a wait-and-see attitude and do not intend to involve this matter.


    It is reasonable for the sunset pavilion to win. After all, the sunset pavilion has ruled the sunset valley for so many years, and the strength of the sunset pavilion is well known.


    However, no one is optimistic about the future of Sunset Pavilion. After this battle, Sunset Pavilion must be greatly injured.


    In the future, Wang Shangfufeng sent troops to conquer the Sunset Valley again, and what did the Sunset Pavilion resist?


    So this time, almost no one supported the Sunset Tower, and they all held a clear-cut attitude.


    At the same time that the three attacking the sunset pavilion, the various forces and the strong are watching in secret, keeping abreast of the latest developments in the sunset pavilion.


    The Sunset Pavilion relied on the surrounding wall to resist the three attacks. Some interested people immediately thought that the power of Sunset Pavilion should be secretly transferred to another place, as the rumors said.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the sunset pavilion, no one would be allowed to come to the house so violently to provoke, and it would definitely deal the most violent blow to the three.


    After getting the latest developments from the Sunset Pavilion, Wu Yitian was in a good mood and even sang a small song.


    Without agreeing to Hu Shunhe, this decision was extremely correct.


    Even if the three Qingyun Chamber of Commerce cannot destroy the Sunset Pavilion, the power of the Sunset Pavilion will be greatly weakened.


    When the two sides fight and both lose, let him Wu Yitian come and clean up the mess.


    The wealth that Sunset Pavilion has accumulated over the years is definitely an unimaginable huge number. With this wealth, the martial arts can become the number one power in Sunset Valley, and can even use this opportunity to get out of Sunset Valley and go to a wider world outside. development of.


    Wu Yitian is extremely proud of his decision. Sometimes a correct choice can save the family a lot of detours.


    "Come here!" Wu Yitian shouted to the outside: "Immediately summon the family elite and prepare to fight with the old man!"


    Wu Yitian was able to develop to its current scale. Wu Yitian was indispensable. At the same time, he created Wu Yitian''s absolute authority in the Wu family. He did not need to discuss with anyone. All major decisions were made by him alone.


    After the order was issued, the Wu family acted immediately, and the family elites quickly assembled, waiting for the Patriarch Wu Yitian to order the expedition.


    Calculating, the battle on the sunset pavilion should be coming to an end. The three major forces have fought against the sunset pavilion for so long, and the strength of the non-returning army has been weakened to the greatest extent. It is a good time to send troops.


    Without waiting for the news, Wu Yitian waved a big hand, "Go out! Target Sunset Pavilion! Anyone who dares to block the progress of my Wu family children, regardless of their status, will be killed without mercy!"


    The strength of the Wu Family in the Sunset Valley is second only to the Sunset Pavilion, so Wu Yitian has this confidence. Anyone who dares to compete with the Wu family for the wealth of the Sunset Pavilion will surely be leveled by the elites of the Wu family!


    At this delicate time, Wu Yitian didn''t mind showing off the mighty power of the Wu family, which would shock everyone.


    The Wujiaxing Division mobilized all the people to march. The team in front had just left the house. Wu Yitian was in the middle of the team and stepped out of the gate.


    A child rushed from a distance, rushing all the way to Wu Yitian, "Enlighten Patriarch, there is a huge change in the sunset pavilion!"


    Wu Yitian''s expression changed drastically, "What''s the situation? Could it be that the Sunset Pavilion failed to withstand the attacks of the three houses and has now been breached?"


    This was bad news. Once the three broke through the Sunset Pavilion, the Wu family would be passive.


    "Immediately shout out the slogan of supporting the Sunset Pavilion. Our martial family will send troops to assist the Sunset Pavilion. We are at odds with the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce!" Wu Yitian immediately thought of a good idea so that he could enter the Sunset Pavilion in good faith and destroy the disabled. Three powers.


    It is logical to occupy the huge wealth accumulated by Sunset Pavilion.


    "Patriarch wait a minute!" The children who came to report the news quickly stopped Wu Yitian, saying what happened to the Patriarch today. He used to have a calm personality. Today, he changed the action plan without asking the news. This is too rash.


    Wu Yitian frowned, "What else do you have!"


    If you don''t hurry over and get the news from other forces, the Wu Family will not be able to monopolize the entire wealth of the Sunset Pavilion.


    A little bit out, Wu Yitian will feel distressed.


    The child who reported the letter was bitter, "Patriarch, the situation in the Sunset Pavilion has changed, and the three major forces have been wiped out!"


    "What! Say it again!" Wu Yitian didn''t believe what he had heard. Not long ago, the news showed that the Sunset Pavilion was struggling to support it by relying on the surrounding wall. How could the three major forces be wiped out in a blink of an eye?


    "The two commanders of Jiang Kai and Chu Feng led the elites of the unreturned army to burst out of the Sunset Pavilion and surrounded the three major forces. Then the battle lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and the three major forces participated in the attack on the sunset. No one of the disciples of Ge was spared, and all were killed." The child who reported the news hurriedly reported the news he had heard to the head of the family Wu Yitian.


    "What! Less than a quarter of an hour, the Sunset Pavilion wiped out everyone from the three major forces? Are you sure this is what you saw with your own eyes, not the timid not to come close and observe the fabricated news." Wu Yitian wondered. Staring at this kid.


    "How dare the disciple deceive the Patriarch, Young Master Yang from the Sunset Pavilion is back. There are two powerful alien beasts around him. No one of the three major forces is the enemy of those two alien beasts. One of the alien beasts should It was Xiao Hui who followed Dashao Yang back then." This kid did his best, hiding in the dark, and after watching the whole battle, he ran back to deliver the letter.


    Yang Teng is back! This news hit Wu Yitian''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Why did this killer come back at this critical juncture!


    Wu Yitian lost his soul, and all his plans were put to waste. Not only was he unable to obtain the huge wealth of the Sunset Pavilion, he also offended the Sunset Pavilion.


    Yang Teng is the one who Jai Xuan must report to. From now on, the Wu Family''s life in Sunset Valley may be difficult.


    No, we must not wait for death like this, we must turn things around!


    Wu Yitian''s head turned quickly, yes!


    Continue to support the sunset pavilion, and kill Xiang sunset pavilion mightily.


    Of course, this time it was not taking advantage of the fire to rob, but to show favor to Yang Teng, saying that the Wu family did not die.


    Just do it! Wu Yitian gave the order immediately, and the Wu family team continued to drive to the Sunset Pavilion, with the same slogan.


    This is also a helpless move. If he orders the team to withdraw now, and the news will reach Yang Teng in the future, how would that killer think?


    Don''t say that Wu Yitian can''t live, the whole Wu family will be destroyed.


    Wu Yitian was uneasy and led the team to the Sunset Pavilion, and Qian Dong''s situation was not good.


    He and Wu Yitian made the same calculations, ready to come to the dark, and took the opportunity to attack the sunset pavilion and the three major forces at the same time.


    However, just as Qian Dong had just assembled his team and was about to drive to the Sunset Pavilion, news of Yang Teng''s strong return came.


    Qian Dongru was struck by lightning, and he was dumbfounded. He walked back and forth in the yard, "How can this be good?


    The name Yang Teng is a symbol of urging life in Sunset Valley. Anyone who offends Yang Teng will not end well.


    However, it is also strange that Yang Teng established a fierce reputation in Sunset Valley, but there are always people who are lucky and want to attack Sunset Pavilion. This may be caused by people''s greed.


    Up to now, Qian Dong had to make the same choice as Wu Yitian again, and he had no choice but to lead people to the sunset pavilion. The slogan was naturally to support the sunset pavilion and eliminate the invading enemies.


    If you can get through it, just take one step.


    A pair of distressed brothers led their teams to meet on the widest street in Sunset Valley.


    "Wu Patriarch, what is your intention? What is the purpose of Wu Family''s revitalization of the masses." Seeing those of Wu Family, Qian Dong''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and he greeted Wu Yitian loudly.


    Wu Yitian was taken aback, and then smiled and greeted, "Qian Dongjia, what do you mean by this? The sunset valley is not peaceful today. It is best to express your intentions first, lest we stand on the opposite side, then we will meet each other. Up."


    Wu Yitian guessed that Qian Dong must have the same purpose.


    How can I use this pitiful Qian Dong to make the Wu family more beneficial?


    Wu Yitian calculated Qian Dong silently.


    Qian Dong looked indignant, "Don¡¯t you know that Patriarch Wu, Qingyun Chamber of Commerce, together with the Zheng family and Zhou¡¯s family, are aggressively attacking the Luori Pavilion. Back then, my old money was taken care of by Young Master Yang. Now, the Luori Pavilion is in trouble. I can''t save my life. After I got the news, I immediately summoned people to support the Sunset Pavilion. I was ready to attack the Sunset Pavilion inside and outside, and wipe out the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and the two irresponsible families in one fell swoop!"


    Wu Yitian pretended to be surprised, "That''s how it is! It seems that our goals are the same, it is better to be one and initiate actions together, wouldn''t it be more confident."


    "Okay, I can''t ask for it!" Qian Dong also had a ghost in his heart. He pulled up the Wu Family and acted together, which gave him an extra strength. Yang Teng is no matter how overbearing, he can''t destroy both the Wu Family and his Qian Dong.


    The two pretending to be alike, from time to time loudly shouted the team to speed up.


    When they came to the sunset pavilion, they were immediately frightened by the sight in front of them, with broken limbs and debris everywhere, blood flowing into a river, and a strong **** atmosphere filled the air.


    The whole sunset pavilion became a blood-stained world.


    How many people died!


    Wu Yitian and Qian Dong fought a cold war at the same time. They thought things too simple.


    With this stance, the sunset pavilion must have withstood an unimaginable attack, the sunset pavilion survived, and the three will surely be destroyed next.


    The two of them violated the yang and the yin, and watched from the sidelines at the critical moment. Is there still time to remedy it?


    As soon as I was about to send someone to see Yang Teng, I heard a whistle in the Sunset Pavilion.


    Hooping, the non-returning army rushed out from the door and immediately formed a powerful attack formation.


    "Don''t get me wrong! Brothers who are not returning to the army, we are not enemies!" Wu Yitian hurriedly greeted, "I am Wu Yitian of the Wu family, and this is Dong''s Qian. We learned that the sunset pavilion was under attack, and we two immediately led our staff to support Please let me know."


    "Wu Patriarch, Qian Dongjia! The two of you are really timely! This posture is to copy the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce or our sunset pavilion!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng came out of the non-returning army, their expressions were cold. Staring at Wu Yitian and Qian Dong.


    The two suddenly felt a strong murderous aura against their faces.

 Chapter 809: Foundation

    Chapter 809 Foundation


    The tone of the two commanders represented the attitude of the sunset pavilion. Wu Yitian and Qian Dong''s legs trembled, watching the menacing non-return of the opposing team.


    "The two chiefs joked. We came to Sunset Pavilion this time because we were invited by Hu Shunhe and Hu to bring people to destroy the three arrogant forces of the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce. There is no other meaning. Hu can prove this." Wu Yitian quickly explained.


    "Really!" Jiang Kai glanced at Wu Yitian disdainfully, "Lao Hu, tell me what was going on at that time, these two men rushed to the gate of our sunset pavilion, but they received your request for help. "


    Hu Shunhe came out from behind.


    Wu Yitian and Qian Dong immediately grabbed this life-saving straw, "Commander Hu, you can be fair, did you ask us to send troops to attack the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and those two houses at that time?"


    Hu Shunhe''s eyes were full of contempt, "Patriarch Wu, Dongjia Qian. You two are good calculations. It doesn''t matter if you think of me Hu Shunhe as a fool. But if you regard Luo Ri Pavilion as a fool, then you shouldn''t!


    I did go to both of you to ask for help.


    But what did you guys say at the time!


    Your family leader said to discuss with the family elder, Qian Dongjia agreed to immediately send someone to help the sunset pavilion.


    Is this your promise!


    Now that the Sunset Pavilion has successfully eliminated the three invading enemies, you see that Sunset Pavilion has overcome the difficulties, right? Only then brought people to help out, don''t you think it''s over!


    The wishful thinking of the two of you is strong enough!


    I, Hu Shunhe, have nothing to say. I was blind before I went to you for help. "


    Qian Dong and Wu Yitian were extremely embarrassed when Hu Shunhe exposed the wishful thinking in person.


    The two of them still want to explain.


    Chu Feng yelled impatiently: "Take your people and get out of here! I angered Lao Tzu and killed you dogs!"


    Wu Yitian and Qian Dong looked at each other, knowing that today''s affairs could not be fooled, they led people out of Sunset Pavilion in despair.


    What fate will greet them next, the two of them don''t know in their hearts, anyway, Yang Teng, the killing god, will never let them go easily.


    Going back early to prepare, Qian Dong has already thought about it, and immediately counts the property, replaces all that can be sold into the spirit-gathering pills, and then immediately leaves Sunset Valley, as long as Sunset Pavilion is still one day, he will never step into Sunset Valley again. .


    There is no time to delay, if Yang Teng launches means to deal with him, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It is easy for him. Wu Yitian is not as simple as that. The efforts of many generations of the Wu family have allowed them to gain a foothold in Sunset Valley. Today, the Wu family''s influence in Sunset Valley is deeply entrenched and wants to abandon the current situation and leave home to develop elsewhere.


    Do the elders and deacons of the family agree? What about the family property?


    Everyone knows that the Wu Family has offended Sunset Pavilion, can the industry rush to make a move.


    Wu Yitian was helpless. After returning to the family, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he passed out in darkness.


    The Wu family is even more chaotic.


    No one cares about the Wu family and Qian Dong. The two of them just want to abandon everything they currently have. No one will take over those industries, and no one will offend Yang Teng because of this little bargain.


    In the sunset pavilion, Ma Jing was full of energy, changed the frowning face half a day ago, and commanded to clean up the surrounding walls.


    Someone had dug a deep hole in the plain outside the Sunset Valley, and the dead bodies of the three invading enemies were transported there for burial.


    After half a day of hard work, the surrounding area of ??Sunset Pavilion was cleaned up again, all the dead bodies were transported away, and the blood was cleaned.


    The haze that hung over the hearts of the unreturned army disappeared, and the sunset pavilion resumed its former relaxed atmosphere.


    Because of Yang Teng''s return, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic.


    Jiang Kai Chufeng and others revealed to everyone the situation of the battle to rescue Fu Shuiyao in the capital, and they were even more aggressive if they did not return to the army.


    They all believed that under the leadership of Young Master Yang Teng, the non-returning army would sweep the Fufeng team and the Liangjia army, and regain the throne of the king.


    Inside and outside the sunset pavilion, everyone was infected with joy. The monks who were not returning to the army dreamed that one day in the near future, under the leadership of young master Yang Teng, they would sweep every corner of the empire in an unstoppable manner. His name will spread throughout the empire.


    Yang Teng was also very relaxed. He rushed back in time this time and successfully rescued Fu Shui Yao and resolved the crisis encountered by Sunset Tower in time. Although hundreds of people died in the battle in the capital, this is inevitable. There are undead.


    It''s not that he is cruel, the deceased is gone, and the living still continue to live.


    Ma Jing was instructed to choose a suitable day to bury the non-returning soldiers who temporarily received the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This time the crisis of the Sunset Pavilion occurred outside, and there was no trauma inside the wall, so the aftermath work in all aspects was very easy, without Yang Teng personally staring at it.


    Long before Yang Teng left the Sunset Pavilion that year, Fairy Hongyun no longer performed on stage. The backyard of Sunset Pavilion became a restricted area, and Ma Jing and others were not allowed to enter the backyard without notification.


    This time Fu Shui Yao came to the Sunset Pavilion and naturally moved into the backyard with Shen Yun.


    Don''t pay too much attention to things outside, Murong Rouer grabbed Yang Teng''s ear for the first time and caught him in the backyard.


    "Frankly, I haven''t come back for so many years, so many innocent sisters have been provoked outside!" Murong Rouer stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Shen Yun was quite surprised. Murong Rou''er''s cultivation base was much lower than Yang Teng''s. Yang Teng had no scruples about face, and Murong Rou''er was honestly holding her ears.


    Yang Teng looked embarrassed, "Rou''er, can you save me some face? Yun''er just came to Sunset Pavilion, you can''t ruin my good image."


    "Oh! What kind of image do you want! How did the sisters explain that you are not allowed to be in trouble anymore? You take our words as the wind in your ears, right? Bring back a sister, did you see a beautiful woman? Just can''t move!" Among the five girls in the Sunset Pavilion, only Murong Rou''er spoke to Yang Teng like this.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled and took Murong Rou''er''s hand away, "Okay Rou''er, this time I''ll spare this carefree guy. Didn''t you see the situation clearly? He is different now than before. You treat him like this again. Be careful as soon as he leaves, we don''t have any flying magic weapon, where to find him then."


    "Huh! I said that I was thinking about our sisters. I haven''t even had any news for so many years. Don''t you feel bad." Murong Rouer''s words were not only to vent his dissatisfaction, but also to Shen Yun.


    This woman from Xizhou was not inferior to their sisters in terms of appearance, and her cultivation was even more incomparable. Speaking of the power behind it, Murong Rouer couldn''t compare with Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun immediately understood that Murong Rouer had something to say, but she could only stare.


    Yang Teng reluctantly said: "On the way back, you all know my experience over the years. I don¡¯t have time to get in touch with the flowers. I went out for a few years, and my horizons were broader than before, and the things I thought were not the same as before. the same.


    To put it arrogantly, the burden I am currently carrying is not what you can imagine.


    Perhaps in the near future, I will not only leave the Izumo Empire and Dongshu, but may even leave the Tianwu Continent. "


    On the way back to Sunset Valley, Yang Teng talked about some of his experiences over the years, but didn''t talk about Tongtian Road and Yumen. He felt that it was necessary to clarify everyone first, so as not to be unacceptable.


    "You are leaving the Tianwu Continent!" Fairy Hongyun was stunned, and Murong Rouer no longer acted arrogantly, looking at Yang Teng nervously.


    "Where are you going? How long are you going? Can''t you come back later?" Murong Rouer asked a series of questions.


    "It''s still unclear, but there are thoughts and preparations in this regard." Yang Teng didn''t know where Tongtian Road and Yumen were opposite.


    Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee how long it would take to return or whether he would return.


    Everyone was silent.


    For a long time, Murong Rouer stretched out her little hand and squeezed Yang Teng''s ears, "Okay, you, a fellow with no conscience, are unsatisfied with the troubles and troubles in the Tianwu Continent, and you actually want to go to other continents to cause trouble. You want to **** me off! Sisters, fix him!"


    With a slightly dull atmosphere, Murong Rouer was so troubled, and suddenly relaxed again.


    Shen Yun smiled, it seems that these confidantes around Yang Teng are still in good contact.


    She has been prepared, if these people are not easy to contact, after returning to Xizhou, she will never come to Dongzhou again.


    "Shen Yun, you have to pay close attention to this guy." Murong Rouer said to Shen Yun.


    "Me? What''s my business." Shen Yun looked at Murong Rou''er in confusion.


    "Why don''t it matter to you! Think about it, the cultivation base of those of us is low, and the gap between us and this unscrupulous man will grow wider in the future.


    You are the only one who can leave Tianwu with him to go to other continents.


    If you don''t want a large group of exotic beauties around him, you''d better keep an eye on him, get it. "


    Murong Rouer''s words made Shen Yun and Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    But it is also the truth. Regardless of the five girls in the Sunset Pavilion or Fu Shui Yao, the cultivation base is too low, and the gap with Yang Teng is rapidly widening.


    They could not leave Tianwu with Yang Teng.


    This is self-knowledge, and following Yang Teng will not help him in any way, but will become a huge burden for Yang Teng.


    Rather than adding trouble to Yang Teng in the future, it is better to stay in Sunset Pavilion.


    "Rou''er is right. If he leaves Tianwu one day in the future, we will definitely not go with him. We will stay in the sunset pavilion and protect the foundation for this unscrupulous man." Fairy Hongyun said.


    Shen Yun was moved in her heart, being accepted so quickly was beyond her expectation.


    "If there really is that day, I promise to keep him under guard and keep no woman near him!" Shen Yun was quite cooperative.


    "But since I talked about this foundation, I have some ideas." After Shen Yun came to the Izumo Empire, she realized that the situation here is not very good, and can even be described as a mess.


    "For him to go out and wander with peace of mind, the Izumo Empire must settle down, and things like this must never happen again!"

 Chapter 810: Reorganizing Sunset Valley

    Chapter 810: Reorganizing Sunset Valley


    In a few short sentences, Shen Yun confirmed her status among several women.


    Such a deep question can only be imagined by Fairy Hongyun and Fushui Yao.


    Fu Shui Yao is in charge of the entire empire, and he has no time to intervene in the affairs of the Sunset Pavilion.


    Although Fairy Hongyun is the eldest sister of the five women, because of her vision, Sunset Tower has developed rapidly. She is a little powerless. Facing these things, she only considers the immediate things and can''t see too long-term things.


    Shen Yun is not just talking nonsense, she knows the significance of a stable rear to Yang Teng.


    Just like the thirteen thirteen bandits, if the headquarters is unstable and chaos often occurs, the thirteen thirteen bandits would have gone their separate ways.


    Confirming that the domain gate could leave the Tianwu Continent, Shen Yun knew in her heart that Yang Teng would inevitably open the domain gate to leave and enter the universe to pursue a higher realm.


    It is not so easy to follow Yang Teng. What Yang Teng needs is not a vase-like woman. He has higher requirements and must have a certain ability to get Yang Teng''s care.


    Seeing all the looks that were not inferior to her, Shen Yun knew that if she wanted to be pampered by Yang Teng, she had to show her true skills and was recognized by Yang Teng and everyone.


    "Then tell me, what should we do to create a stable rear for him." Murong Rouer came to the spirit.


    In the past few years in the Sunset Pavilion, she has also figured out a truth. She can''t hold Yang Teng''s heart by just relying on looks and coquettish tricks. She wants to make Yang Teng think of herself no matter where she goes, and only constantly improves her own abilities. Let him never let go of himself.


    If the Sunset Pavilion can be built into an indestructible and stable rear, no matter where Yang Teng goes, he will think of Sunset Pavilion and himself.


    She usually has nothing to do in Sunset Pavilion, very depressed, wishing to have something to do.


    "Clean up the forces in the Sunset Valley. From now on, the Sunset Valley can only be ours, and no different voices are allowed!" Shen Yun looked murderous, "If there will be a major external crisis in the future, Sunset Valley must not be chaotic!"


    The Sunset Pavilion was attacked twice, and Fairy Hongyun and others were also afraid. It was only the three forces of Sunset Valley joining forces. If Wang Shangfufeng seized the opportunity in this crisis, the Sunset Pavilion would be ruthless. This is not the case.


    The first point raised by Shen Yun was passed unanimously, and it was unanimously decided to immediately clean up all forces, and agreed to be included in the Falling Pavilion to be fully rectified and adapted.


    Those who are unwilling to join the Sunset Pavilion are embarrassed and must leave after a deadline is set, otherwise they will be collected by force.


    "It''s not enough to unify the Sunset Valley. The layout here is too small. Next, relying on Sunset Valley, it will quickly expand to the entire Izumo Empire, destroy the Fufeng, and help Shuiyao regain the throne!" Shen Yun said the second step of the plan .


    This is also imperative. Even if Fu Shui Yao gives up fighting for the throne, Fu Feng will not let her go.


    Therefore, there will be a battle between the forces of the Sunset Pavilion and Fufeng.


    "The third step is to compile the Luoxia Mountain Range." Shen Yun''s words shocked Yang Teng.


    "Yun''er, what do you want to do! I didn''t tell you, I am the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, how can I start with my own school!" Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, and he did not agree to any action against the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Shen Yun smiled: "I said you are really stupid. Who told you to use force to conquer the Luoxia Mountain Range. You are not the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range. Among our forces."


    Just as Yang Teng was about to get angry, Shen Yun raised his hand to stop Yang Teng''s topic.


    "Let''s listen to me first. The Luoxia Mountain Range can only benefit and no harm when it comes to joining us. Think about it, the Luoxia Mountain Range are all alchemists, mainly alchemy, and their combat effectiveness is extremely poor.


    If Fufeng and the mysterious organization behind him use your relationship with the Luoxia Mountains to threaten you, what will you do? "


    "Then I can''t avenge my grudges and do such a rebellious thing." Yang Teng has his own bottom line in doing things, and this is not to be challenged.


    "You are wrong. I am not asking you to annex the Luoxia Mountain Range. Rather, it reintegrates resources. The Sunset Tower and Izumo Empire plus the Luoxia Mountain Range will be reintegrated into a brand new powerful force."


    Shen Yun''s words are full of temptation, "It can be expected that the power of the sunset pavilion will serve as a sword to open up the frontiers and expand the land, and will continue to push the Izumo Empire one peak after another, bringing great wealth to the Empire.


    The alchemists in the Luoxia Mountains can practice with peace of mind. They only need to refine the pill for the sunset pavilion and the empire, provide the necessary protection, and then obtain the various resources they need.


    The tripartite reciprocal and mutually beneficial relationship, where both prosperity and loss are all detrimental, is not much stronger than fighting each other and the ability to deal with crises is also stronger. "


    Fairy Hongyun and Fushuiyao were a little worried, "Can Luoxia Mountain Range agree, the largest power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, an absolute giant in the realm of the Izumo Empire, are willing to join us?"


    Shen Yun pointed to Yang Teng, "It depends on his thoughts. With his connections and strength, he is at least equivalent to the Luoxia Mountain Range."


    The Luoxia Mountain Range has only risen to fame in the alchemy world, and it is far behind the real big power.


    Venerable Zilou, with the strongest cultivation base, is now only a strong man in the congenital realm of the Ju Yuan period, and there is still a long way to go before entering the Void Refining Period.


    Yang Teng is now at the top level in the Tianwu Continent. Talking, laughing, drinking and eating meat with those who are strong at the saint level, Venerable Zilou does not have this qualification.


    The eyes of several people focused on Yang Teng.


    If the Luoxia Mountain Range can be pulled into the power, it will be even stronger.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "I''ll talk about it later. It hasn''t reached this point yet. Let me talk to the Venerable about incorporating the Luoxia Mountain Range into my power. I can''t say anything."


    "Don''t worry, this is just an expectation, and there is no need to act for the time being." Shen Yun didn''t force Yang Teng, and didn''t worry at all.


    "This three-step plan is the first step of the big plan! After completing the three-step plan, we will quickly expand outward after taking full control of the Izumo Empire. The goal behind is simple, let our power become a real superpower. , Do you have confidence in the huge force that can contend with Yunxiao Palace." Shen Yun smiled and looked at Fairy Hongyun and others.


    Everyone shook their heads, "It''s unrealistic! Yunxiao Palace has become the number one power in Dongzhou today after countless generations of hard work. Let''s not go too far and do something realistic."


    "Well, let''s get down to earth from now on!" Shen Yun''s momentum changed, "I immediately ordered the rectification of Sunset Valley and clean up all the different voices. Within five days, Sunset Valley must be completely in our hands!"


    This is more realistic!


    Murong Rouer immediately lifted up, "I will take someone to do it right away!"


    "Try to be as peaceful as possible, and don''t make too many killings." Yang Teng exhorted, as the same forces living in Sunset Valley, today Yang Teng was a little unbearable to expel other forces for his own development.


    "Just wait for the news at home, and leave these things to me and Rou''er." Shen Yun winked at Murong Rou''er and pulled Murong Rou''er out.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, and handed it to Shen Yun and Murong Rouer, which made people feel uneasy.


    Murong Rouer immediately summoned the non-returning army, led by Jiang Kai and Chu Feng respectively, and smashed out of the Sunset Pavilion.


    It is said that first salutes and then soldiers, and Murong Rouer and Shen Yun''s strategy are also the same, visiting from house to house with non-returning troops.


    The requirements are simple, join Sunset Pavilion or leave Sunset Valley.


    Those who are willing to join the Sunset Pavilion must accept the reorganization. It is certainly impossible to maintain their own strength as they do now, and they can be compensated from other aspects, such as Spirit Gathering Pill.


    If you are unwilling to join the forces of Sunset Pavilion, if you move out of Sunset Valley within three days, Sunset Pavilion will give you some compensation.


    Murong Rouer didn''t talk too much nonsense, and notified the strength of the sunset valley of the decision, and waited three days to test the effect.


    For a while, the people in the sunset valley were panicked. The forces that have lived in the sunset valley for generations are now forcing them to move away. In such a short time, where can they find a good place to settle down in a rush.


    During these three days, Murong Rouer and Shen Yun had not been idle either, leading the non-returning army to forcefully destroy the three forces that had attacked the Luori Pavilion, the Qingyun Chamber of Commerce and the Zhou Family Zheng Family.


    The house was raided and the door was destroyed, and all property was confiscated.


    The **** facts made the other forces in Sunset Valley shudder.


    This is not over yet, the Sunset Pavilion mobilized all forces to severely attack the Wu Family and Qian Dong.


    As long as they are related to the industries that these two are involved in, including medicines and weapons, etc., they will be defeated by the huge wealth provided by Yang Teng.


    In Shen Yun''s words, it was completely defeated, leaving no hope for the opponent.


    Once Sunset Valley took action, it was dealing with the entire industry.


    Within a few days, the various industries that the Wu family and Qian Dong were involved in were completely destroyed.


    The imposing posture of the Sunset Pavilion scared all the forces. When people shot tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of soul-gathering pills, let alone the Wu Family and Qian Dong, such a violent impact, all the industries in Sunset Valley could not bear it. .


    Before the fourth day, in the afternoon of the third day, people successively visited Murong Rouer and expressed their willingness to give up all their strength and join the Sunset Pavilion.


    Ma Jing and others are responsible for reviewing the opponent''s strength. Not everyone who jumps out is accepted by the sunset pavilion. First of all, you have to have that strength, and secondly, you have not clearly stood on the opposite side of the sunset pavilion in the past.


    Forces like the Xiang Wu family and Qian Dong will not be accepted by Luo Ri Pavilion. Waiting for the fate of these two families is the only way to destroy their families!


    There are also people who don''t want to be sent under the fence, and tremblingly show that they want to leave Sunset Valley.


    Murong Rouer had no difficulty in making such a choice, and also gave some compensation to immediately leave Sunset Valley.


    There was not much setback, a few days later, there was only one power left in Sunset Valley, and Sunset Pavilion succeeded in occupying Sunset Valley.


    Reorganize the small things in all aspects and hand them over to Ma Jing and others.


    Shen Yun began to plan to help Fu Shui Yao regain the throne.

 Chapter 811: Brainstorm

    Chapter 811: Teamwork


    Upon hearing that he was going to help Fu Shui Yao to regain the throne, Murong Rouer immediately regained his spirit, "Quickly talk about what to do, kill directly to the capital, rush into the palace and kill Fu Feng and Yang Wenyan!"


    Fairy Hongyun gave Murong Rou''er a fierce look, "Rou''er, you said too lightly. That day in the square in front of the palace, you also saw the mysterious powerhouse taking action. Who of us can deal with that strong? Who! Rush into the palace to find death!"


    Murong Rouer curled her lips, "Then what do you say, if you don''t defeat the mysterious strong man, you can''t drive away Fufeng, let alone help Shuiyao regain the throne."


    Shen Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe we can take other measures to make Fufeng and Yang Wenyan lonely! Even if they occupy the capital and the palace."


    "Do you want to start elsewhere to wipe out Fufeng''s peripheral forces?" Yang Teng immediately understood Shen Yun''s intentions.


    This is a good idea. He has a flying magic weapon and can quickly reach any part of the empire in the shortest possible time. Before Fufeng is not prepared, he can destroy his forces.


    The territory of the Izumo Empire is so large, it is impossible to prevent him from attacking quickly without flying magic weapons.


    In the end, he quickly cannibalized the land occupied by Fufeng and trapped him alive in the capital!


    "Just take the Yang Family from Yucheng! A small family that is not influential, dare to jump out to provoke! Destroy the Yang Family and give everyone a shock." Shen Yun''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    The name Fengyun Thirteen Bandits has the effect of stopping crying in Xizhou, and Shen Yun has been very restrained in her work. Otherwise, with her acting style, the sunset valley will be **** this time.


    Yucheng Yang Family!


    Yang Teng felt a little uncomfortable. The Yang family in Fenglei Town and the Yang Family in Yucheng have a deep connection, and they should be in the same clan.


    Now that he wants to send troops to destroy the Yang Family in Yucheng, Yang Teng feels somewhat hesitant.


    "Don''t worry about the matter of destroying the Yang family in Yucheng, I will go back to Fenglei Town and make a decision when I come back." Yang Teng decided to go back and ask clearly.


    Shen Yun didn¡¯t say much, and she was a little dissatisfied with Yang Teng¡¯s mother-in-law. Yang Wenyan led the Liangjia Army to help Fufeng occupy the palace and seized the position of king from Fushuiyao. The Yang family of Yucheng obviously stood on the opposite side and returned to them. What kind of love can be discussed.


    Anyway, he flew from Sunset Valley to Fenglei Town very quickly, and Shen Yun didn''t want to be dead with Yang Teng, and agreed to fly to Fenglei Town with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t mean that he could leave. After bringing Master and Disciples Lao Tian from the capital city, the two immediately began to indulge in refining the invincible chariot. These days are the critical juncture, entangled with Yang Teng to improve the invincibility. Chariot.


    The defense of the invincible tank is good, but its biggest flaw is its slow movement.


    In the process of rescuing Fu Shui Yao, the invincible tank can be faster, and it won''t be overturned by the enemy.


    So this is an urgent need for improvement.


    At the same time, the control procedures should be simplified. One person specializes in maneuvering forward and the other person is responsible for defensive attack.


    If it can do this, it will be a truly invincible tank, otherwise it will be just a big iron box now, with a stronger ability to resist at best.


    Yang Teng is also very interested in this invincible tank. These days, Murong Rouer and Shen Yun have not participated in the control of Sunset Valley. Most of the time is spent on how to improve the invincible tank.


    Therefore, the journey back to Fenglei Town can only be delayed a bit.


    It would be great if the speed of the invincible tank could be increased to the level of the flying magic weapon courtyard.


    Yang Teng thought while walking, and came to the plum garden.


    The refiners and alchemists under his staff are all concentrated in the plum garden. Since the master and apprentice Lao Tian came to the plum garden, the refiners have put down other tasks and devoted themselves to improving the invincible tank.


    "It is necessary to change the way of providing energy to the invincible tank. This way of pushing forward entirely by manpower is not advisable. The speed is too slow. Once it encounters a fierce attack by the enemy, the defects of manpower will be infinitely magnified." Just entered Mei. Garden, people from far away heard loud arguing.


    Lao Tian said helplessly: "You are so simple, what energy can be found to replace manpower! If there was a better way, how could I use such a clumsy way."


    It was a young man who was talking just now. Hearing Lao Tian''s excuse, he sneered and said, "Lao Tian, ??you are really confused!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Wuying''s voice came over, "Lu Shi, who are you confused! If you don''t say it clearly today, grandma can''t spare you!"


    "Wuying, I didn''t say you." The young man named Lu Shi quickly explained.


    "I can''t say it to my master! You think this invincible tank is not powerful enough, but your ability is to refine a more powerful tank for us to see!" Yue Wuying said angrily.


    "Okay! Don''t quarrel, I really don''t know if you two are enemies in your previous life. After only a few days of acquaintance, my old man will be quarreled to death by you two!" Lao Tian quickly stopped Yue Wuying and Lu Shi Quarrel.


    Since moving to Meiyuan, I don''t know what''s going on. Yue Wuying and Lu Shi just met and they started arguing. No matter what happened, the two expressed their opinions and refused, and no one could persuade each other.


    Yang Teng listened for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    It seems that there is something interesting between Lu Shi and Yue Wuying.


    When he came to the crowd, Yang Teng glanced at Lu Shi thoughtfully.


    "Master, you are here." Yang Teng came to the plum garden, and Lao Tian hurried forward.


    He was assigned to manage these refiners in Meiyuan, and his superb refinement skills made Lao Tian soon be impressed by these refiners.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Just now I heard you argue about how to improve the speed of the Invincible Tank, do you have any good opinions."


    "If you want to increase the speed of the Invincible Tank, you must change the way it provides forward energy. At the beginning, Wuying and I couldn''t find a better way, so we could only use human power to push it. This is not about gathering everyone¡¯s strength and working together to find ways to improve. Huh." Lao Tian said embarrassedly.


    After arguing for so long, I didn''t find a clue.


    "Lu Shi, in front of the young master, you can speak out your method." Yue Wuying cut in suddenly.


    "Why, Lu Shi, you thought of a good way to increase the speed of the invincible tank." Yang Teng asked.


    Lu Shi smiled: "Wuying understands me, knowing that I have thought of a way."


    Yue Wuying glared at him fiercely, "Just tell me, Master doesn''t like nonsense."


    "Actually, I was also inspired by the young master. Doesn¡¯t the young master have a very fast flying magic weapon? We can completely move that flying magic weapon to the invincible tank. Even if it is not very successful, the speed is only ten of the flying magic weapon. One part is definitely a true invincible tank."


    Yes indeed! Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, he just thought about how to make the invincible tank faster, best as fast as the flying magic garden, but he never thought of using the same method to make the invincible tank move forward!


    "The young man has an idea and a future, I am optimistic about you!" Yang Teng was happy and patted Lu Shi on the shoulder.


    Lu Shi smiled bitterly: "Master, I''m a few years older than you, okay."


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yue Wuying on one side glared, "Master said that you have a future as a young man. That is to praise you and look down upon you!"


    Lu Shi was speechless, and Yue Wuying, he had no reason to speak.


    Yang Teng smiled, maybe Lu Shi and Yue Wuying are a good pair, do you want to promote their relationship?


    Take out the flying magic garden, manipulate it through the divine sense, and present it in front of everyone.


    "Look, these places are used to place the sacred stone. This flying magic weapon can rise into the air. It is not only a credit for the energy provided by the sacred stone, but also uses some runes, otherwise there is no way to use the power of the sacred stone." Yang Teng pointed out. Explain to everyone the location of the **** stone in the courtyard.


    "This is difficult. No one of us knows how to draw runes. The young master doesn''t need it even if there is a **** stone." Old Tian was very excited when he heard that he needed to use runes to control the power of the **** stone, and he was immediately discouraged. .


    "It doesn''t matter, maybe I can find a real master of runes." Yang Teng immediately thought of Yang Xin.


    Yang Teng believes that Yang Xin is absolutely capable of drawing runes for the Invincible Chariot based on the runes in the courtyard.


    The flying magic weapon is precious because it can be retracted and unfolded freely, flying with the energy provided by the sacred stone.


    It is not difficult to refine a flying magic weapon, such as the courtyard or the golden light spacecraft in the Ring of the Ice Emperor Yang Teng. Lao Tian and the others have studied for a period of time and have the ability to refine a flying magic weapon.


    It''s just one point. Because the flying magic weapons they refined didn''t have runes, they couldn''t grow and shrink with the divine consciousness like the courtyard and the golden light ship, let alone fly into the air.


    Just like the invincible chariot refined by Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, it can only use the dumbest manpower as its forward force, and its speed is extremely slow.


    If Yang Xin can understand the runes on the courtyard and the golden light spacecraft, and can use seal painting, it will be very exciting to think about it!


    In that way, Yang Teng''s people can also refine flying magic weapons.


    While speeding up the invincible tank, it can even fly into the air to fight.


    When he first got the courtyard, Yang Teng once thought that the courtyard did not have defense and attack power, which was a major flaw.


    Perhaps this defect can be remedied now!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately came to his spirits, his eyes flashing with scorching light.


    "First understand the refining method of the courtyard, let me solve the rune matters!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and Lao Tian and others immediately plunged into the research courtyard.


    Don''t worry about the role of runes, first figure out how to combine runes and artifacts perfectly.


    With concerted efforts, under the leadership of Lao Tian, ??hundreds of crafting masters devoted themselves to each other''s opinions and quarreling, telling their own experiences and confirming each other.


    After a few days, all the problems were finally solved, and the seal drawing runes were combined with the artifacts.


    Lao Tian is full of confidence, "Master, hurry up and invite the Rune Master. Let''s immediately refine a flying magic weapon belonging to the sunset pavilion! I guarantee that this magic weapon is both offensive and defensive, whether it is flying in the air or running on the ground. Invincible killer!"


    Everyone couldn''t wait, looking at Yang Teng eagerly.

 Chapter 812: plot

    Chapter 812: Conspiracy


    Yang Xin must be in the Luoxia Mountains. Yang Teng didn''t want to return to the Luoxia Mountains too early. He hadn''t figured out how to face the Venerable Zilou.


    Shen Yun proposed to integrate all the forces of the Izumo Empire, and the last step is to integrate the Luoxia Mountains.


    Yang Teng felt sorry for Venerable Zilou, and he must meet Venerable Zilou in the Luoxia Mountain Range. He didn''t know what mood he should use to face Venerable Zilou.


    After staying in the plum garden for a few days, the transformation of the Invincible Chariot was basically over, and it was only a matter of seal drawing runes.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to set off for the Luoxia Mountains.


    This time it was still Shen Yun.


    From the Sunset Valley to the Luoxia Mountains, you can get there in a few days by riding the courtyard, so Yang Teng was not very anxious, and controlled the courtyard to fly unhurriedly.


    ...


    The immense changes of the Izumo Empire spread to the Luoxia Mountain Range, and the shock caused was not too great. The Luoxia Mountain Range has always been silent about world affairs, and has little contact with other cultivating forces, let alone the empire changes in the secular world.


    The only one who can''t worry about this is Fuxiang.


    Knowing the changes in the empire, Fuxiang Qi stayed behind closed doors for many days and saw no one.


    He didn''t intervene. Fuxiang paid close attention to the matter of Fufeng usurping the throne a little while being angry, and then resumed his previous life.


    At the beginning, he was immersed in the practice of alchemy, and basically did not have much contact with the Fu clan, and not many people in the Fu clan still remembered such an ancestor living in the world.


    Unlike him, several cave houses in the Luoxia Mountains are surging.


    These days, there are often strange faces in Su Zhiyi''s Dongfu, and several second-generation disciples have been walking with Su Zhiyi frequently recently.


    At Cuilin Peak, the cave house of the honorary elder Yang Teng, the disciples practiced as usual, and various things proceeded in an orderly manner.


    When Yang Xin learned that Fu Shui Yao was imprisoned, he immediately gathered his disciples to discuss going to the capital to rescue Fu Shui Yao.


    Under the persuasion of the disciples, Yang Xin gave up this idea.


    The cultivation base of the disciples of Cuilin Peak is too low, and the combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning. When these people go to the capital, not only can they not save Fu Shui Yao, they will also get into more trouble.


    Not being able to obtain the support of the sect, just relying on the strength of Cuilinfeng is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble, meaningless sacrifice.


    Yang Xin was so angry that he yelled at Fufeng and actually committed the evil of killing his father and imprisoning his sister.


    However, there was no way. Except for a big curse, Yang Xin immediately started to draw runes frantically. She wanted to quickly improve her ability to draw runes and draw more powerful runes as soon as possible.


    When the time comes, regardless of his opponent, throw a rune down, and promise to let the opponent fly into ashes and obliterate!


    No one noticed that the Luoxia Mountains were facing a crisis, and Su Zhiyi''s deployment was in full swing.


    To fully control the Luoxia Mountains, the biggest obstacle is Master Zilou.


    Su Zhiyi knew that his attainments in alchemy had reached the peak. If his cultivation level could not be greatly improved, he would never want to go further in alchemy in this life.


    He has ambitions and has been in charge of the treasure house for so many years. Su Zhiyi has accumulated a huge amount of wealth, making his Dongfu rich, making it the richest of the 36 Dongfu in the Luoxia Mountains.


    With strong financial support, Su Zhiyi recruited a large number of disciples. Not all of these disciples were alchemists, but there were also many cultivators with strong combat effectiveness.


    When it comes to alchemy, the strongest is the second brother Fuxiang.


    In terms of management ability, the strongest is naturally the big brother Liang Dongyun.


    Speaking of the most favored, the highest status in the Luoxia Mountains is not among the thirty-five second-generation disciples, but the young Yang Teng who entered the Luoxia Mountains many years ago and became the honorary elder!


    Except for controlling the treasure house of the Luoxia Mountains, Su Zhiyi has no advantage.


    Regardless of the considerations, Venerable Zilou will not give him the right to control the Luoxia Mountain Range in the future.


    Once the head is replaced, he is probably the one who cleans up the first time.


    It is impossible for any person in charge to hand over the most important treasure house to someone who does not trust.


    So Su Zhiyi has been considering this issue, and it seems impossible to keep his current position.


    Having been used to living aloof, Su Zhiyi could not accept such an ending if the power holder deprived him of his power in the future.


    If you want to change everything, you can only personally control the Luoxia Mountains.


    The great changes in the Izumo Empire this time gave Su Zhiyi an opportunity.


    Fufeng sent Daocheng to contact him, Su Zhiyi thought about it for a moment, and immediately agreed to join forces with Fufeng.


    Both sides took what they needed and helped Su Zhiyi control the Luoxia Mountains.


    Su Zhiyi promised that the Luoxia Mountains would obey Fufeng''s orders from now on, provide Fufeng with medicine, and fully support Fufeng to grow the empire.


    For this reason, Su Zhiyi secretly contacted several juniors, all of whom had an irreversible relationship with him and were dissatisfied with the senior brother Liang Dongyun.


    Some of them relied on the name of the Luoxia Mountains to do some shameful things, and some wanted to gain greater power and status.


    Various reasons add up to bring these people together.


    Su Zhiyi assures the fellow brothers that as long as he controls the Luoxia Mountains, they will get everything they want.


    If Liang Dongyun controls the Luoxia Mountains in the future, these people will definitely be suppressed, and they will definitely not be as carefree as they are now.


    Of two different lives, several juniors certainly understand how to choose.


    They also have no more choices, unless they give up their current status, or change their minds and re-behave from now on, striving for Liang Dongyun''s trust.


    Since the Venerable returned from participating in the Pill Discussion Conference on the Tianwu Continent a few years ago, he has left everything to be handled by Liang Dongyun, and the Venerable has devoted himself to alchemy and cultivation.


    Liang Dongyun did not formally become the leader of the Luoxia Mountains in name, but actually gave orders on behalf of the master, in charge of the Luoxia Mountains.


    "Fifth brother, we can''t wait any longer. We must contact the people in Fufeng and take action as soon as possible, otherwise there will be many nights and dreams. If something unexpected happens, it will be too late to regret in the future."


    Located in the Dongfu of Su Zhiyi, seven or eight second-generation disciples were sitting around. One of the fat-eared monks had a loud voice, shouting loudly, lest the people outside would not hear it.


    Several second-generation disciples looked outside, and Su Zhiyi signaled that they are absolutely safe, "The outside is all for my brother''s confidant. We will never say anything about our conversation!"


    This fat-headed monk is Lou Yun, the twenty-seventh disciple of Venerable Zilou. His talent is very good. Back then, Venerable Zilou was regarded as one of the heirs who could inherit the mantle.


    It''s a pity that Lou Yun didn''t work hard enough the day after tomorrow. After achieving certain achievements, he began to covet for pleasure and no longer put his mind on cultivation. Alchemy had been abandoned for a long time and was quickly surpassed by his fellow teachers.


    Venerable Zilou gave up Lou Yun after several times of discipline.


    With the strength of the Luoxia Mountains growing and becoming the largest power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, the status of the thirty-five second-generation disciples under Venerable Zilou has risen with the tide, and now in Dongzhou, they are all small famous people. .


    At this time, Lou Yun realized that he had taken the wrong path and failed to achieve a higher status with the rise of the Luoxia Mountains.


    This time, Su Zhiyi contacted Lou Yun and promised that as long as Lou Yun supports him in controlling the Luoxia Mountains, he will definitely give Lou Yun the position of elder in the future.


    Lou Yun was even more anxious than Su Zhiyi.


    The other senior brothers were also very anxious, conspiring on such a major matter. Once the wind leaks, they are all traitors to the Luoxia Mountains. What awaits them will be the most severe punishment in the Luoxia Mountains.


    Betrayal of the division is a crime of treason in any force.


    Of course, after they succeed, everything will not be a problem, they are the creators of the new order, everything is under their control, and all doubts will be eliminated.


    In the future, who would dare to say that they are traitors!


    The history of the Luoxia Mountains will also be rewritten by them, and what awaits them is a great age.


    Everyone is looking forward to the future.


    At this time, everyone tacitly avoided discussing how to deal with Master Zilou, only saying that Liang Dongyun and others must be brought down. As for some of the brothers who are not a threat, they will stay in the martial arts in the future and refining the pill with peace of mind.


    After all, in order to maintain the status quo of the Luoxia Mountain Range and continue to occupy the position of the number one power in the Eastern State Alchemy Circle, some alchemy masters still need to sit down.


    They also talked about that the master''s cultivation level is too high, just because they are not the master''s opponents.


    Regarding this point, the swords sent by Fufeng fulfilled the promise that as long as they agreed to take refuge in Fufeng, someone would deal with Venerable Zilou.


    Su Zhiyi disagrees with this.


    If Fufeng sends someone to defeat Master Zilou, the dominance of the Luoxia Mountain Range will eventually be occupied by Fufeng, and his idea of ??controlling the Luoxia Mountain Range will probably fail.


    So the best way is to control the Venerable Zilou in secret, and control the Luoxia Mountain Range silently.


    As for cooperating with Fufeng, it depends on future development.


    Su Zhiyi made two-handed preparations. If all goes well, he steadily controls the power of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and when he negotiates terms with Fufeng in the future, his requirements will be higher.


    If the internal resistance is too strong and needs to rely on the power of Fufeng, then there is no way to occupy the dominant position, only to succumb to the rule of Fufeng.


    No matter what kind of result, it is better than it is now.


    Once Liang Dongyun succeeded in gaining power, the day when he truly controlled the Luoxia Mountain Range was the beginning of his disappointment in Su Zhiyi.


    "Senior brothers, stay calm and restless. This matter requires careful and careful planning, and there is no tolerance for sloppy. The second brothers don¡¯t need to think too much about helping to fly. As long as you successfully kill Liang Dongyun, and then find a way to keep the master silent, the big thing will come true. !" Su Zhiyi already has a rough plan.


    "Senior Brother Su, tell me what you can do to keep Master silent." Lou Yun asked.


    Su Zhiyi smiled mysteriously: "Some time ago, one of my disciples had an accident while refining alchemy. Originally wanted to refining the Pill Pill, which had the effect of consolidating the essence of the pill, but the wrong kind of elixir was used, but it turned into a weakening. The poison pill of cultivation base. He didn''t know that he used the wrong elixir. After taking one, the cultivation base was directly weakened from the consolidating period to the concentrating period, which was basically equivalent to a waste."


    "Brother Su, what do you say will help us in our actions?" a second-generation disciple asked impatiently.


    Su Zhiyi said with a smile: "If you find a way to get Master to take a pill of this kind, and the cultivation base will be weakened by two realms, would you say Master will oppose our actions?"

 Chapter 813: Deceive

    Chapter 813


    "Wonderful!" Lou Yun clapped his hands and laughed: "Such a magical pill, the effect is absolutely unexpected. Master is now in the Convergence Period of the Innate Realm cultivation base, if it can fall to the Cultivation Period, it will be equivalent to your cultivation. , Can the master take care of these things!"


    The highest cultivation base in the Luoxia Mountain Range is Venerable Zilou, who is in the congenital realm during the Ju Yuan period.


    Beneath the Venerable Zilou is Fuxiang, he is now in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period.


    Among the thirty-five second-generation disciples, only three disciples such as Fuxiang were cultivated in the Houtian realm during the Juyuan Period, and most of the other disciples were cultivated in the Cultivation Stage of the Great Realm in the Body Tempering Period.


    As long as Master Zilou is under control, Fuxiang may not interfere in this matter. The other two brothers who have cultivated at the acquired realm during the Ju Yuan period are Ma Fu and Yan Qiang.


    The two of them usually pay attention to cultivation, and in the early and early stage of the cultivation stage, they are not satisfactory in alchemy, ranking at the end of the thirty-five second-generation disciples.


    This disappointed Venerable Zilou.


    A force that established a faction based on alchemy does not have much demand for cultivation, so Ma Fu and Yan Qiang are not taken seriously in the Luoxia Mountains.


    For some important activities, the two were not seen.


    Many people have forgotten that there are two second-generation disciples like this.


    As long as the two of them are settled and let them shut up and not speak, this matter is foolproof.


    "Ma Fu gave it to me and promised him that he will be the elder of the law enforcement hall in the future. He is frustrated now, and given him such a good opportunity, I don''t believe that he is indifferent!" Lou Yun promised with his chest patted.


    "Yan Qiang is not a problem. Some time ago, we were drinking together. He also complained that Master was unfair. He only valued alchemy but not cultivation. He said that if there is a chance, he should leave the Luoxia Mountains and go out. I''ll try Yan Qiang''s reaction, and if it doesn''t work, I will give him a pill of that kind and destroy him!" Another second-generation disciple Gong Zizai said fiercely.


    "Okay! In this case, the action must be foolproof. You two act immediately. When the good news from you comes, I will start acting immediately." Su Zhiwill is satisfied, as if he saw the moment when the power was in control.


    Lou Yun and Gong Zizai immediately left Su Zhiyi''s Dongfu to persuade the two brothers.


    Two days later, everyone met again in Su Zhiyi''s Dongfu. This time there were two more people, Yan Qiang and Ma Fu.


    Su Zhiyi smiled, "Two brothers and sisters, I have suffered for you all these years. Brother did not take good care of you, please don''t mind."


    Yan Qiang and Ma Fu also had a fierce ideological struggle. Once such a major event takes the first step, it will be overwhelming, and there is no possibility of turning back.


    "Brother Su''s words are wrong. You are not the principal of the Luoxia Mountain Range. Some things are beyond your control. It will be fine later. You are in charge of the Luoxia Mountain Range. The good days of the brothers are coming soon! Lou Yun laughed loudly.


    "Brother Su, I only have one request. No one is allowed to hurt Master. Anyway, Master accepted us and taught us alchemy and cultivation techniques. I don''t want Master to have trouble." Yan Qiang''s expression on his face was very unnatural, and he said now. These seem to be a bit late.


    Su Zhiyi solemnly nodded his head, "My Su Zhiyi is definitely not the kind of **** that deceives the master and destroys the ancestors. This time, it is not the master who is forced to lead the brothers to resist, but our senior brother Liang Dongyun. I will definitely treat the master well, the master is not Are you obsessed with cultivation and alchemy? Just choose a scenic mountain in the Luoxia Mountains to open up a cave for Master, so that Master can concentrate on studying alchemy. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    Looking across the crowd, Lou Yun was about to speak, but Su Zhiyi stopped him with his eyes.


    Su Zhiyi understood Lou Yun''s meaning, if Master lived in the world, it would be a huge hidden danger.


    But now I absolutely can''t say such a thing as deceiving the master and killing the master, otherwise no one will follow him.


    Don¡¯t worry about this, but take your time. In the future, you will fully control the Luoxia Mountains and how to treat Master.


    Yan Qiang nodded, "Senior brother is righteous, I have nothing to say, but senior brother is looking forward."


    Ma Fu also expressed his opinion, "Senior Brother needs me to do whatever he wants."


    Su Zhiyi laughed loudly and patted the shoulders of the two with satisfaction, "This time we launched an action to overthrow Liang Dongyun, we must also rely on the two brothers to keep an eye on the second brother to fly. In other respects, the brother has already made arrangements."


    Su Zhiyi and Fuxiang have never had any contact, and the idea of ??giving Fuxiang a poison pill to weaken the cultivation base is not realistic.


    As long as there are no accidents on Fuxiang''s side and Liang Dongyun''s side at the critical moment, Su Zhiyi can''t think of any resistance.


    "Okay, immediately split up and act according to the pre-planned plan!" Su Zhiyi was full of ambition and waved his fist vigorously.


    Everyone also has fiery eyes.


    In the first step of the action, Su Zhiyi left the cave mansion and went to the main peak to meet the Venerable Zilou.


    Everyone left Su Zhiyi''s Dongfu separately and prepared according to plan.


    Su Zhiyi was in a panic. After all, it was Master Zilou that he had to face. With hundreds of years of majesty, Su Zhiyi feared the Zilou from the heart.


    When he came to the main peak, he told the boy to go in and report.


    After Venerable Zilou returned from Zhongzhou, he immediately handed over all matters of the Luoxia Mountain Range to Liang Dongyun to deal with, and he devoted himself to the cultivation and upgrading of alchemy.


    In Zhongzhou College, he saw a broader world, which opened his eyes to Venerable Zilou, and knew that there was still a chance to leave Tianwu Continent to pursue a higher realm. Venerable Zilou was full of motivation.


    I also felt tremendous pressure.


    Yang Teng''s growth was beyond Venerable Zilou''s expectation. Facing those top powerhouses, Yang Teng was not afraid and left a deep impression on Venerable Zilou.


    At the Lundan Conference, Yang Teng shined brilliantly and won great honor for the Luoxia Mountains.


    Venerable Zilou knew in his heart that Yang Teng''s future was inestimable.


    If the Luoxia Mountain Range still wants to be stronger, the hope lies with Yang Teng.


    He must improve his cultivation level and cannot be looked down upon by others, otherwise Yang Teng will be too far apart, and he will face the disciples and the Zilou family without face.


    Yang Teng would not have imagined that he could actually bring inexplicable pressure on Venerable Zilou.


    Over the past few years, Venerable Zilou''s cultivation has become more profound and has been greatly improved. This is the benefit of concentrated cultivation.


    Venerable Zilou is full of confidence, and he predicts that within a hundred years, he will hit the realm of the Void Refining Period.


    For this reason, it is worth how long the retreat is.


    On this day, Venerable Zilou finished a day of morning class practice, and was about to go out and walk around, he hadn''t been around Luoxia Mountain Range for a long time.


    The boy came in to report, "Enlighten the Venerable, Elder Su Zhiyi asks to see you."


    "Oh? What is he here for?" Venerable Zilou was taken aback, Su Zhiyi rarely came to visit him, usually there is nothing important, Su Zhiyi never went to the main peak.


    Venerable Zilou was also somewhat helpless for this disciple who was not very competitive.


    He said to his lack of attainments in alchemy that in Dongzhou and even the entire Tianwu Continent, he was ranked top, that is, the discipline of disciples was unsatisfactory, and 35 disciples were collected, which was considered a breakup.


    The final result was uneven, which made Venerable Zilou a headache.


    The disciples are all a lot of age, and how far they can go on this road is their good fortune, and everything that the Venerable Zilou can teach them has also been taught.


    Slightly lost, Venerable Zilou withdrew his thoughts, "Let him come in."


    The boy turned and went out, not long before leading Su Zhiyi in.


    "The disciple sees Master." Su Zhiyi bowed and saluted respectfully.


    "It means, do you have something to do when you come here? Is there something wrong with your body? The teacher sees that your feet are unsteady, your breathing is short of breath, and your spirit is disturbed. If there is a problem with your cultivation, please let the teacher find out for you." The reader asked with concern.


    In any case, Su Zhiyi is also his disciple, and Master still has that concern for his disciple.


    Su Zhiyi felt guilty.


    This guilt was fleeting, and Su Zhiyi immediately calmed down. It is impossible to give up if things are like this. You must be cruel and start to act!


    "Thank you for your concern, Master, the disciple has no physical problems." Su Zhiyi held a jade bottle in both hands and handed it to Venerable Zilou.


    "Is this the pill you refined? I gave it to the teacher, so I want the teacher to look at it for you?" Venerable Zilou took the jade bottle.


    Su Zhiyi''s expression suddenly became a bit agitated, "Master, the disciple occasionally refined the pill some time ago. The original plan was to refine the pill, but Na Cheng wanted to finally refine this pill similar to the pill.


    The disciple didn''t care at the time. He took one and found that the effect was excellent, which was of great benefit to the stable realm and the improvement of the cultivation base.


    The disciple knew that Master was devoted to improving his cultivation level during this time, so he thought of giving this pill to his master and helping Master to advance to the realm of Void Refining Stage as soon as possible. "


    Su Zhiyi had a guilty conscience, his eyes were a little erratic, and he dared not look at the face of Venerable Zilou.


    Venerable Zilou smiled, a smile from the heart.


    For a long time, Su Zhiyi gave everyone the impression of greed, using the opportunity of guarding the treasure house to be greedy, and his reputation in the Luoxia Mountains was very bad.


    The reason why Venerable Zilou didn''t change Su Zhiyi from this position was also unbearable.


    Venerable Zilou is good at everything, but he didn''t do enough to discipline his disciples. If the disciples made mistakes, they would not be severely punished according to the rules of the teacher.


    It can be said that Su Zhiyi and others can have today''s ideas, and it is also directly related to the loose discipline of Venerable Zilou.


    Today, Su Zhiyi was able to honor him with such a pill, and Venerable Zilou was very satisfied.


    He doesn''t care about this pill, what he cares about is Su Zhiyi''s mind.


    "The implication is that your mind will be known to the teacher. In the future, try to focus on practicing and studying alchemy. You must know how to stop some things. Otherwise, in the future, your senior brother will be in charge of the Luoxia Mountains. You will definitely not be reused." Venerable Lou exhorted.


    Regarding the preaching of Venerable Zilou, Su Zhiyi was reluctant, but his face was still grateful for the teacher¡¯s teachings. "The disciples follow Master¡¯s teachings, and the disciples will do their best to assist the master and push us to the Luoxia Mountain Range. New peak."


    Su Zhiyi stared at the jade bottle in the hands of Venerable Zilou. Only when he saw Venerable Zilou taking this medicine in person, could Su Zhiyi feel relieved.


    Venerable Zilou found the abnormality of Su Zhiyi and laughed, "A rare meaning of your filial piety."


    Opening the cork, Venerable Zilou poured out the medicine and placed it in the palm of his hand.


    Su Zhiyi suddenly became nervous. Master''s attainments in alchemy were unmatched, so he wouldn''t be able to see any clues.

 Chapter 814: Civil unrest in Zilou

    Chapter 814 Internal Disturbance in Zilou


    Su Zhiyi felt that his breathing was about to stop at this moment, and his hands trembled slightly, his eyes afraid to look at Venerable Zilou.


    Venerable Zilou smiled, this was the heart of the disciple Su Zhiyi.


    For many years, Venerable Zilou still remembered that when Su Zhiyi was still a teenager, he made the first pill for gathering spirits, touched his hands in front of him, and asked Master to taste it.


    At that time, Su Zhiyi was also excited and looking forward to now.


    Thinking of the past, the corners of Venerable Zilou''s mouth slightly cocked.


    Cangyun White Dog, the years have passed, it seems that he has become an old man, Su Zhiyi is also several hundred years old, and he really can''t help being confused.


    Not betraying the disciple''s good intentions, Venerable Zilou put the medicine in his mouth.


    The slightly strange smell made Venerable Zilou for a moment. Is this the smell of Peiyuan Pill, which has the effect of consolidating the essence?


    Without much thought, the heat flow that the Venerable Zilou turned into the medicine was quickly absorbed.


    "I mean, Master received your thoughts. Go back and remember Master''s instructions." Venerable Zilou waved his hand gently.


    Su Zhiyi''s suspended heart suddenly dropped, and bowed and saluted to the venerable Zilou, "The disciple retires."


    After leaving the residence of Venerable Zilou, Su Zhiyi felt her back soaked.


    Too nervous, until Venerable Zilou took the pill, and after confirming the absorption of the medicinal effect, Su Zhiyi finally fell away.


    Not dare to delay, Su Zhiyi quickly returned to his cave.


    This kind of pill will not take effect immediately. It takes half a day to see the effect, and then it will be the strongest within two days.


    Whether you can weaken the cultivation base of Venerable Zilou depends on what happens two days later.


    But Su Zhiyi couldn''t wait like this.


    In case the master finds that the situation is not normal, guesses something and makes corresponding arrangements, it will cause great trouble to his actions.


    After returning to the cave, he immediately ordered people to start action.


    The first step is to take people to Liang Dongyun¡¯s cave house to control Liang Dongyun, and then wait for the news from the Venerable Zilou.


    Venerable Zilou found that there was a physical problem, and he would definitely urge Liang Dongyun to step up his guard at the first time.


    The action went smoothly. Su Zhiyi and Lou Yun came to Liang Dongyun''s cave. Liang Dongyun didn''t have any precautions and was suddenly overpowered by several juniors.


    Up to this moment, Liang Dongyun still didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t understand why the swordsmen and soldiers were facing each other, and the sword was placed on Liang Dongyun''s neck. He still looked at Su Zhiyi stupidly.


    "Senior Brother Su, what are you doing! Is there such a joke with Senior Brother! A lot of age, and I don''t know how to be prudent, so let me sit down." Liang Dongyun shouted in a deep voice.


    Su Zhiyi laughed triumphantly: "Brother Liang, I heard you right, by this time you still don¡¯t understand, you are already a prisoner! Let me tell you the truth, we are not kidding you. From now on, The Luoxia Mountains belong to the meaning of Su!"


    "What?" Liang Dongyun looked at Su Zhiyi inexplicably, "Junior Brother Su, what do you mean by this! Does the master and the elderly know you do this. Do you want to become the power of the Luoxia Mountain Range?"


    "Yes! From now on, the Luoxia Mountain Range is in the hands of Su Zhiyi, so you understand." The smooth operation made Su Zhiyi a little forgetful, his face full of hideous and proud.


    Liang Dongyun shook his head straight, "Junior Brother Su, if you have to think about it, Master won''t agree with you to do this! Are you crazy? It''s too late to stop now!"


    "Master? Don''t mention Master to me!" Su Zhiyi''s hideous expression was frightening, and his eyes were red and staring at Liang Dongyun.


    "Brother Liang, don''t imagine that Master can come to rescue you again! You will know the reason later." Su Zhiyi refused to say more, and ordered Liang Dongyun to be guarded closely.


    There are still many things that need Liang Dongyun. If Liang Dongyun is killed now, it will not only cause a backlash from Liang Dongyun''s disciples, but also arouse the antagonism of other second-generation disciples.


    There are many benefits to keeping the meaning of Su, and it gives everyone a feeling that he only wants to become the ruler of the Luoxia Mountains, not to kill the brothers.


    Of course, he couldn''t do this either. Once the killings were launched, no matter the result, the Luoxia Mountain Range would be greatly injured.


    A dilapidated Luoxia Mountain has no meaning to Su Zhiyi.


    This is not the result he wants to see.


    Only by controlling Master Zilou and Big Brother Liang Dongyun in their hands, can the brothers be forced to bow their heads and surrender.


    It is inevitable to give Liang Dongyun a pill that weakens his cultivation, so that he can be more sure.


    Su Zhiyi waited patiently, half a day later, the little boy next to Venerable Zilou came to Liang Dongyun''s cave and asked to see Liang Dongyun.


    Su Zhiyi ordered the little boy to call in, "What can you do with the senior brother? The senior brother has gone out temporarily."


    Where did the little boy think more, and said eagerly: "Elder Su, the Venerable''s body has suddenly undergone a major change, and his cultivation is rapidly weakened. The Venerable ordered me to summon Elder Liang, and the ruler and elders will pass immediately."


    "What!" Su Zhiyi pretended to be surprised, "You said that Master''s review of the drawing was abnormal! Did Master mention me?"


    The little boy shook his head, "Venerable is busy arranging various matters, and has not called Elder Su for the time being."


    Sure enough, Master didn''t doubt himself, Su Zhiyi felt a little relieved.


    At the same time, Su Zhiyi was also very uncomfortable. When such a major event happened, Master did not think of himself in the first place.


    What does this show! He has no place in Master''s mind.


    "Okay, I see." Su Zhiyi''s face was expressionless, "I will go to see Master now."


    The little boy was a little embarrassed, "Elder Su, the elder did not call the elder, do you wait for the call of the elder, and the elder will go there."


    Su Zhiyi''s face was unhappy, "What are you talking about! I am Master''s disciple. Now that Master''s body has undergone a major change, you actually said to let me this disciple wait here! What are you! Don''t think that you are by your side. After staying for a while, I feel superior!"


    "You bastard, go aside!" Lou Yun scolded the little boy unceremonly.


    The boy was scolded by Su Zhiyi and almost cried.


    He only obeyed the orders of Venerable Zilou, running errands for Venerable, how could he have the idea of ??being superior.


    The little boy dared not speak any more, and honestly followed Su Zhiyi back to the main peak, accompanied by Lou Yun and another second-generation disciple.


    Without reporting, Su Zhiyi directly broke into the practice room where Venerable Zilou was practicing.


    The first boy to look for was Liang Dongyun. After being intercepted by Su Zhiyi, he did not have time to go to Fuxiang and the others. Of course, it was useless to go. Su Zhiyi was ready and sent Ma Fu and Yan Qiang to stare at Fu. Xiang, do not give Fu Xiang the opportunity to contact the Venerable Zilou.


    It can be said that everything is ready, just waiting to seize control of the Luoxia Mountain Range in one fell swoop.


    Entering the practice room, I saw Venerable Zilou meditating cross-legged, his face pale, and his whole body was instantly older.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Zhiyi shouted loudly and rushed over.


    Hearing Su Zhiyi''s shout, Venerable Zilou opened his eyes, glanced at the two disciples Su Zhiyi and Lou Yun, his brows frowned slightly.


    Seeing the little boy behind Su Zhiyi again, Venerable Zilou said, "Wei Shi''s body suddenly became unwell. The cultivation base fell from the congenital realm to the acquired realm in a short period of time, and it is still weakening."


    Just as Su Zhiyi was about to speak, Venerable Zilou asked, "Tong''er, let you call Liang Dongyun and Fuxiang, why didn''t you call them?"


    The boy looked aggrieved, "Venerable Enlightenment, the disciple went to Elder Liang''s cave house, and it happened that Elder Su and others were there, saying that Elder Liang had something to go out, and the disciple did not see Elder Liang. It was Elder Su who forced the disciples to follow and return to the main peak. ."


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes fell on Su Zhiyi again.


    He thought of a lot in an instant.


    Why was Su Zhiyi in Liang Dongyun''s cave house, just in time for Liang Dongyun''s absence!


    Why did Su Zhiyi stop the boy from seeing Fuxiang and others?


    Venerable Zilou immediately denied what he was thinking.


    Su Zhiyi did have all kinds of problems, but he was still not going to do such an unforgivable evil.


    Then I remembered that Liang Dongyun met with him yesterday and gave himself a pill. Half a day after taking that pill, his body changed.


    I thought of a lot of ways to control the rapidly weakening cultivation base, but failed.


    Venerable Zilou was frightened by his own thoughts, could all this be Su Zhiyi''s conspiracy!


    "It means to ask you for the teacher. The strange situation that happened to the teacher is related to the pill that you gave to the teacher!" Venerable Zilou asked.


    Su Zhiyi was stunned, "Master, why do you think so. The disciple respected Master for a pill, but in the end he became the murderer of the master."


    Su Zhiyi''s words immediately aroused the vigilance of Venerable Zilou. Although he denied it, the way he spoke was very different from the past.


    Completely changed a person.


    Venerable Zilou would never read this wrong.


    "The old man has been obsessed with alchemy all his life and never valued power and position. He has accepted thirty-five disciples and wants to teach you all of what he has learned throughout his life. Some of you have outstanding talents, and some are willing to practice hard work. But there are also some. People squandered their talents and ultimately failed to achieve greater success in alchemy.


    Speaking of it, this is the responsibility of the old man, who is a teacher but failed to play the responsibility of teaching carefully.


    Now that the old man is old, he doesn''t want to ask anything more.


    No matter who of you will control the Luoxia Mountains in the future, the old man hopes that you can treat your fellow students kindly and don''t do things that involve brothers. "


    Su Zhiyi was dumbfounded by the sudden words of Venerable Zilou.


    Obviously the master saw through his conspiracy.


    Admit it or not?


    Su Zhiyi hadn''t made a decision yet, and Venerable Zilou waved his hand, "You all go out! The old man, as a teacher, finally warns you, think twice about everything!"


    After speaking, Venerable Zilou closed his eyes.


    Su Zhiyi looked at each other and had to leave the practice room.


    At the moment when the door of the practice room was closed, Su Zhiyi heard a faint sigh.


    This sigh fell on Su Zhiyi''s heart, a trance!


    Sober immediately, there is no possibility of turning around at this point, no matter what is ahead, you must go on!

 Chapter 815: Desperate Su meaning

    Chapter 815 The Meaning of Su


    The process of Su Zhiyi''s control of the Luoxia Mountains was uneventful.


    Not many of the thirty-five second-generation disciples are keen on power. The great brother Liang Dongyun who has been in charge of various affairs in the Luoxia Mountains is controlled, and the others have little interest in the change of power.


    Some disciples learned of the changes in the sect and went to the main peak to inquire about the cause of the matter.


    Venerable Zilou stopped the disciples'' actions against Su Zhiyi.


    The disciples did not understand that Su Zhiyi''s behavior was clearly to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor, even though the disciples did not know that the cultivation base of Venerable Zilou had fallen to the marrow-cutting stage, let alone the means used behind Su Zhiyi.


    The disciples still followed the request of Venerable Zilou, and no one stood up and publicly opposed Su Zhi''s intentions.


    The Luoxia Mountains did not hold the ceremony of Su Zhiyi as the head teacher.


    First, time was rushed, and secondly, Su Zhiyi felt that his name was not right.


    The brothers were not convinced by him. If it weren''t for Master Zilou''s pressure, those brothers wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    I think it was just that he made a ceremony for the appointment of the head teacher, and there may not be a few people attending it. When the time comes, it will be his Su Zhiyi''s face.


    It''s better to stop doing these formal things for now, and actually control the Luoxia Mountain Range, which is better than anything.


    In this way, the actual control of the Luoxia Mountains changed.


    Su Zhiyi didn''t rush his hands. The second-generation disciples used to control which hall they were in charge of, but they are still doing things according to their previous duties.


    Lou Yun and the others seemed more anxious. The purpose of supporting Su Zhiyi''s upper position was to enjoy a higher status. Now Su Zhiyi has successfully controlled the Luoxia Mountain Range, but they have nothing to do.


    "Senior Brother Su, when are you going to announce that some of us will be appointed as Great Elders?" Lou Yun asked.


    Su Zhiyi hurried to appease Lou Yun and the others. His current position was still unstable and needed strong support from Lou Yun and others.


    "Junior Brother Lou, don¡¯t worry, the most important thing during this period is stability. The good situation is hard to come by. If you are too eager to do it, it will probably cause everyone¡¯s backlash. Wait for a while, and wait for me to sort out all aspects. All are completely stabilized, and the original promise will be fulfilled."


    Su Zhiyi now feels a bit burnt.


    The position of the master teacher seems to be infinitely beautiful, and he is in charge of the entire Luoxia Mountain Range under his hand.


    Sitting in this position, Su Zhiyi realized that it was completely different from what he imagined.


    While enjoying the benefits of rights, we must always think about the rights in our hands.


    This is not that strong suppression can make the rights more stable, but to give everyone a hope and let people see that there is motivation and hope to move forward, so that the disciples and brothers can unite and develop the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    If everyone can''t see hope, who would care about him as a master!


    When the time comes, people''s hearts are dispersed, and the Luoxia Mountains will be destroyed.


    What use can a Luoxia Mountain Range heading for the decline?


    Su Zhiyi''s previous thoughts were too simple. He felt that if he took the control of the Luoxia Mountain Range in his hand, he would be the head teacher, and he would have endless glory and wealth.


    Sitting in this position, Su Zhiyi realized how hard Liang Dongyun was, why Liang Dongyun was not the highest cultivation base in the Luoxia Mountains, and his alchemy attainments could only be regarded as ordinary.


    It turned out that Liang Dongyun spent more time and energy on the management of martial arts. There are endless tasks every day, so there is no more time to enjoy.


    Su Zhiyi sighed, really wondering whether the original decision was wrong or correct.


    I got the right I dreamed of, why didn''t I feel like I was suffering?


    "Brother Su, you can''t let the brothers who support you down! It is not easy for the brothers to be cruel to make these things. If you let us chill, it won''t be good if some unpleasant things happen." Lou Yun left a harsh sentence. The words are gone.


    Su Zhiyi is one of the first three big people. It only took a few days, and various things in the Luoxia Mountains made him dizzy. Now Lou Yun and the others are not satisfied, forcing him to fulfill his promise. Isn''t it embarrassing him?


    However, the disciples under his school were unbearable, and they usually flattered twice. Once they were reused, they would only be bad.


    Helpless, Su Zhiyi had no choice but to use the disciples cultivated by other Dongfu.


    In order to make his position more stable, Su Zhiyi gritted his teeth and did so.


    However, not everyone in the other Dongfu disciples listened to him. Those disciples who were capable and talented would rather concentrate on practicing and study alchemy than stand up to help Su Zhiyi.


    The atmosphere of the Luoxia Mountain Range became very strange. It seemed calm on the surface. In fact, few people obeyed Su Zhiyi''s orders. Including Lou Yun and others, each cave mansion worked independently, taking the orders issued by the main peak as wind.


    Su Zhiyi was helpless, and finally thought of Fufeng.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only ask Fufeng for help.


    Fight against the danger of Luoxia Mountains being annexed by Fufeng, turn to Fufeng.


    Just when he was hesitating to make a dilemma, an unexpected person returned to the Luoxia Mountains.


    When Yang Teng came back this time, he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, nor did he move the crowd. The courtyard landed on the periphery of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and then rushed to Cuilin Peak with Shen Yun.


    On the way, Shen Yun asked Yang Teng, "Don''t you think it is weird, the expressions of the disciples guarding the mountain gate seem to be wrong to you."


    Yang Teng smiled, "They haven''t seen the big world, and they have narrow vision. It''s normal to see you, a Xizhou beauty, to have such a reaction."


    Shen Yun shook his head, "I can feel it. When they look at me, their eyes are only surprised, but their eyes have an unclear meaning."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you have anything, don''t you know everything when you return to Cuilin Peak." Yang Teng also had an unpleasant feeling in his heart. He found that the disciples were hurrying and the expressions on their faces were more serious.


    The children were not very enthusiastic when they saw him. After being surprised, they greeted him and left quickly.


    Could it be that what happened to the Luoxia Mountains?


    Yang Teng quickened his pace and hurried to Cuilin Peak with Shen Yun and two pets.


    Back in the Luoxia Mountain Range, Xiao Hui was obviously excited, and screamed, rushing to Cuilin Peak first.


    At this time, Cuilin Peak was very calm, and the fluctuation of the Luoxia Mountain''s rights had not yet affected Cuilin Peak.


    However, Zhu Yiping had already prepared, and ordered the disciples of Cui Linfeng not to go out at will, let alone those disciples under Su Zhiyi''s Dongfu and Lou Yunmen, especially the disciples of Su Zhiyi, must walk around when they see them.


    When Yang Teng first arrived in the Luoxia Mountains, he had a conflict with Su Zhiyi''s son Su Shi. Later, Su Shi did not know that he died in the secret realm. Su Zhiyi had always suspected that this incident was related to Yang Teng.


    Later, as Yang Teng became more and more famous, his position in the Luoxia Mountains became higher and higher. Without absolute evidence, Su Zhiyi did not dare to move him.


    Where could there be any evidence? The Ring of the Ice Emperor in the Ice Palace was taken away by Yang Teng. The secret realm changed a lot. Everything was different. Where should I find evidence?


    What''s more, Su Shi died under Yin Peng''s hand, and Su Shi''s death was not directly related to Yang Teng.


    Now that Su Zhiyi is in control of the Luoxia Mountains, Zhu Yiping is worried that Su Zhiyi''s first deal is Cuilin Peak.


    Su Zhiyi had temporarily forgotten Cuilinfeng, and he did not have the time and energy to pay attention to Cuilinfeng.


    Except for Yang Teng, only Yang Xinma of Cuilinfeng was the number one figure, and the other disciples were all useless, and no one held any position in the martial art.


    Su Zhiyi had a lot of things that needed to be solved right now, and when he thought of Cui Linfeng, maybe a few years had passed.


    Yang Xin didn''t respond to Su Zhiyi''s control of power. It has nothing to do with her who is in charge of the Luoxia Mountains. She puts all her energy on the seal drawing runes.


    Not only her, but after attending the Lundan Conference from Zhongzhou College, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin also lived in Cuilin Peak.


    Yan Xiaoyu is fascinated by alchemy, and being able to communicate with more alchemy masters in the Luoxia Mountains is of great help to her alchemy.


    Zhao Yilin''s starting point is slightly lower. Although the Luoxia Mountain Range is not a sacred place for cultivation, it is after all the largest power in the Alchemy World of Dongzhou. The background is still very deep. He can communicate with other monks on weekdays, so Zhao Yilin''s cultivation level has also improved quickly.


    As usual, the three are busy with their own affairs.


    Xiaojin stood on the highest point of Cuilin Peak, with majestic appearance and brilliant hair, and his eyes were piercing and patrolling back and forth. Any figure entering or leaving Cuilin Peak could not escape its eyes.


    Today Xiaojin has passed his childhood and entered his teenage years.


    The golden feathers are more glamorous and bright, looking like a golden giant eagle from a distance.


    As he grows older, Xiao Jin''s body shape has also undergone tremendous changes. He is no longer the original golden bird image. After spreading his wings, he is ten feet long.


    This is Xiaojin''s state of adolescence. When he enters adulthood, his body can reach a hundred feet, spread out its wings and fly, which is absolutely concealed from the sky.


    If the blood of ancient Tianpeng can be fully stimulated, the body will undergo tremendous changes.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin''s loud voice surging over Cuilin Peak.


    It felt a little boring, and wanted to leave the Cuilin Peak and enter the depths of the Luoxia Mountains to hunt foreign animals.


    Xiaojin would fly into the depths of the Luoxia Mountains every few days, preying on exotic animals to provide energy for his body''s growth.


    The cry sounded, this is the ruler of Zhu Yiping, it is leaving.


    Xiaojin''s wings just stretched out, and before he took off, he heard a roar: "Woo!"


    It seems to respond to its cry!


    Who dares to be so presumptuous, there are strange beasts running wild in its Xiaojin territory, it is simply tired of living!


    In his teenage years, Xiaojin''s cultivation was already equivalent to the level of monsters. Looking at the entire Luoxia Mountain Range, there were not many monks stronger than it, not to mention strange beasts!


    Xiao Jin quickly spread his wings and was about to rush towards the source of the call. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. How could this call be so familiar!


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin made a loud cry again, and flew to the sound source quickly.


    It responded with a roar: "Woo!"


    Xiaojin is sure now, that guy is back!

 Chapter 816: Im Yang Teng back again

    Chapter 816 I Yang Teng is back


    As if proclaiming sovereignty, Xiao Jin flapped his wings and took off, and the loud screams resounded across the sky, and the entire Cui Lin Peak was agitated by Xiao Jin''s sharp screams.


    "Scum!"


    In response to Xiaojin''s cry, he roared, "Woo!"


    The sound shook the forest, and Xiao Hui''s roar echoed everywhere.


    "Squeak!" Not to be outdone, the skinny monkey flew up into the air with flapping wings, shouting loudly.


    Xiao Jin, who rushed to Xiao Hui, was a little stunned, how could there be another strange beast, judging from the pressure from the sound, this strange beast is very powerful and definitely a strong enemy!


    Pounce on Xiaohui to meet Xiaohui and play with it.


    But now there is a big enemy, Xiao Jin immediately abandons Xiao Hui, and immediately changes direction with a flap of his wings, and his graceful posture draws a dazzling arc in the air and rushes towards the thin monkey.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin strongly announced that this is its territory, and any alien beasts must surrender when they come here, or they will beat you honestly.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey is not easy to provoke. Under the control of his wings, his small and flexible body rushes up against Xiaojin''s figure.


    "These two bastards!" Yang Teng was so angry that he cursed, but he didn''t stop Xiaojin and the thin monkey from fighting.


    This is the case with different beasts. As long as they are not enemies of life and death, occasional fights will not only not harm each other, but will also increase mutual affection, but also need to use this method to determine who is the most powerful one.


    "Boom!" Xiaojin''s huge wings slapped down fiercely, and he just shot the thin monkey.


    The lean monkey flipped over his flexible body, avoiding Xiaojin''s attack, turning over and falling on the back of Xiaojin''s wings.


    This little guy is often overlooked, because the skinny monkey''s body is too weak, and it looks dry and impotent.


    Ignoring the opponent of the thin monkey, the consequence is definitely tragedy.


    Xiao Jin is different. The ancient Tianpeng bloodline in its body is gradually awakening. From the cry of the thin monkey and the ability to fly, it can be seen that this strange beast is not simple. Instead of despising the thin monkey, he treats it as a real opponent.


    The golden wings retracted quickly, and the thick and sharp golden claws protruded fiercely and grabbed them according to the skinny monkey''s body.


    If this pair of big claws were caught on the skinny monkey''s body, there must be a few big **** holes.


    The thin monkey was taken aback. It had heard the master and Xiao Hui mentioned many times that there was also a powerful strange beast, Xiao Jin, and it was truly extraordinary today.


    Taking advantage of the more flexible body, the thin monkey rolled repeatedly in the air, avoiding Xiaojin''s ultimate move.


    Xiao Jin''s eagerness to win was aroused. At first, he and Xiao Hui were not convinced by each other. Now there is another animal that is not weaker than him. He is sure to defeat the lean monkey and make sure that he is the boss of the three pets.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed sharply, and the natural ferocity of the ancient Tianpeng was aroused, and the golden feathers all over his body flickered. At this moment, it unexpectedly awakened a trace of the ancient Tianpeng blood!


    "Huh!" The giant wings suddenly instigated, a whirlwind surged in the sky, and the center of the storm quickly rolled towards the thin monkey.


    "Squeaky!" The ability of the thin monkey is not covered, hundreds of thousands of years of survivors of the wing tribe, now there is only one thin monkey in the whole wing tribe, how can it be defeated by Xiaojin, the entire wing tribe¡¯s face will be It lost everything.


    The two strange beasts fought fiercely in the air, Xiao Hui stood on the ground anxiously, roaring at the sky, but couldn''t participate.


    "It doesn''t matter if they two." Shen Yun said worriedly.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Don''t worry about them, they will fall down naturally when they get tired, let''s go in."


    Yang Teng communicated with the lean monkey through his divine sense and made sure that he and Xiaojin were evenly matched, and neither would be in any danger, so he didn''t care about these two pets.


    Xiao Hui was unwilling to stay below, looking up at the two flying beasts in the air, and yelled to tell Xiao Jin and the thin monkey, wait for me, you two fell on the ground, watching me Xiao Hui How to clean up you guys!


    The two strange beasts in the air were fighting fiercely, so there was no way that Xiao Hui was screaming.


    The battle between Xiaojin and Skinny Monkey alarmed everyone in Cuilinfeng. Seeing that the thin figure in the sky could not hold back with Xiaojin, Zhu Yiping was anxious.


    Yelled: "Hurry up and invite Miss Xiaoyu and Miss Xin''er."


    Except for these two, no one can let Xiaojin down.


    "No, since the two of them have nowhere to do it, let them fight." Yang Teng''s voice came.


    "Young Master! Are you back!" Zhu Yiping looked at the opposite side in surprise, isn''t it Young Master Yang Teng!


    Hula, all the disciples of Cuilinfeng ran over.


    "Master is back! Go and inform the three young ladies, Master is back!" Zhu Yiping shouted.


    "Yang Teng, you are back!" Without notice, Yang Xin appeared opposite, with Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin beside her.


    Yang Teng smiled and walked to the three of them, "I''m back, let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Zhu Yiping hurriedly surrounded Yang Teng.


    When the three Yang Xin saw Shen Yun beside Yang Teng, their expressions suddenly became a little ugly.


    Still Yan Xiaoyu sympathized with Yang Teng, "Master, who is this?"


    "Let me introduce to you. This is Shen Yun from Xizhou. This time I will return to Dongzhou with me to meet you."


    Needless to say, it was the woman Yang Teng brought back from outside!


    Zhao Yilin felt a little uncomfortable, but returned to normal after a while, and greeted Yan Xiaoyu together, "Welcome Miss Shen to the Luoxia Mountains."


    Yang Xin glared at Yang Teng fiercely, still showing Yang Teng face, not embarrassing him in public.


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly, and asked Shen Yun to enter together.


    Speaking of it, Cuilin Peak is his territory, although he rarely stays at Cuilin Peak, he is the master of Cuilin Peak.


    There are so many people that they can only go to the meeting room.


    Let everyone sit down, Yang Teng doesn''t have so many rules here, Zhu Yiping is nominally Cui Linfeng disciples, but Yang Teng treats them as brothers.


    "Master, why are you back? Lao Zhu shouted a while ago, I still can''t believe it." Si Ying smiled, Master came back, all this news is exciting.


    "I returned from Xizhou, first went to the capital city, saved Shuiyao and returned to Sunset Valley, handled the matter over there, and then returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range." Yang Teng said.


    "You went to the capital city and saved Shuiyao!" Yang Xin looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Fufeng publicly executed Shuiyao. He wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the officials who were loyal to Shuiyao. It happened that Hongyun Fairy and Murong Rouer led the non-returning army to the capital to rescue Shuiyao. The battle was at a critical moment. Shen Yun and I arrived in the capital in time, defeated the people in Fufeng, and safely brought Shuiyao back to Sunset Valley."


    "Fufeng this bastard! When I heard Shuiyao was trapped, I wanted to go to the capital to rescue her. It was Zhu Yiping and the cowards who stopped me from letting me go!" Yang Xin said angrily.


    Zhu Yiping quickly explained, "Master, it''s not that we people are greedy for life and fear of death and dare not go to the capital, but we are too weak. Not only will we not be able to save the queen when we go to the capital, I am afraid that we will be caught by the people who support her. It¡¯s more troublesome."


    "You are doing it right. If you are also caught, it will be really troublesome." Thinking of the mysterious powerhouse deep in the palace, Yang Teng still had lingering fears.


    If it were not for the public execution of Fu Shui Yao, it would be absolutely unrealistic to enter the palace to save people.


    Seeing that the young master did not blame them, Zhu Yiping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, when I returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range this time, I felt that the atmosphere seemed a little abnormal, what happened?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, something has happened!" Zhu Yiping''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter! Don''t worry, speak slowly." Yang Teng was taken aback. He glanced around for a week to make sure that all the disciples of Cuilin Peak were there, and he was relieved.


    "Master, it''s not our Cuilin Peak business, but a major incident between the Venerable and the Luoxia Mountain Range!" Zhu Yiping said.


    "What! What happened!" Yang Teng suddenly stood up.


    The Venerable treats him not thinly. Both lives have been cultivated by the Venerable. How can Yang Teng sit still when he hears that something happened to the Venerable.


    "Master, don''t worry. It is said that there are some problems with the Venerable''s body. Now the person in charge of the Luoxia Mountains is the original meaning of the five elder Su, but he has not officially announced his succession as the teacher." Zhu Yiping knew what he knew. Talk about it.


    Some things are not accessible at his level. He also hears hearsay and inquires some gossip.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng slapped the table in front of him with anger.


    "Su Zhiyi, this **** thing! Venerable has a physical problem, it must be the poisonous hand of Su Zhiyi!" Yang Teng''s eyes released two cold light, "big brother Liang Dongyun! Su Zhiyi is wrong, he just ignores it!"


    "The Great Elder has been missing for many days. Some people say that the Great Elder is secretly imprisoned by Elder Su." Zhu Yiping said.


    "Second Senior Brother helped them fly, why no one stood up to resist Su''s will." Yang Teng asked again.


    Zhu Yiping shook his head, "I''m not sure. It is said that a few elders went to the main peak to meet the Venerable. I don''t know why. No one came forward to oppose Elder Su. I think it may be that the Venerable told the elders not to do this. It may be to maintain the stability of the Luoxia Mountains."


    "Stability?" Yang Teng sneered: "What is Su Zhiyi? Don''t you seniors don''t know, Venerable don''t know! Can he bring stability to the Luoxia Mountains?"


    "Master, what shall we do?" Zhu Yiping asked.


    "I''m going to see the Venerable!" Yang Teng walked out of the living room.


    "Master, Elder Su has ordered that no one without his permission is not allowed to see the Venerable, otherwise..." Zhu Yiping hurriedly shouted.


    "Otherwise? Does Su Zhiyi really think he is the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range! Really think I will be afraid of him!" Yang Teng''s face was extremely disdainful, and he whistled outside.


    Hearing the whistle, the thin monkey who was fighting fiercely flew down from the air.


    Xiao Jin didn''t dare to mess around anymore, honestly lowered his figure.


    "Let''s go! Come with me to meet the venerable, I want to see who dare to stop me!" Yang Teng took out the majesty of the honorary elder and gave an order. Three pets immediately stood behind Yang Teng.


    Shen Yun wasn''t sure about this kind of thing, whether he would participate in it, and asked tentatively: "Can I go with you."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Zhu Yiping, you lead people to look at the door, and Xin''er will go with me."

 Chapter 817: Kill the main peak

    The 817th chapter kills the main peak


    The trio rushed to the main peak with three pets aggressively.


    Not long after Yang Teng came back, the disciple guarding the door reported the news to Su Zhiyi.


    Now that the entire Luoxia Mountain Range is under Su Zhiyi''s control, guarding the door is of course his trusted disciple.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s return, Su Zhiyi was shocked, how could this guy who is not afraid of the day come back at this time.


    It''s too late, Yang Teng will come back a while later, he will control the Luoxia Mountain Range more firmly, and Yang Teng will not be able to turn the waves by then.


    It is not the time yet, Su Zhiyi hasn''t really controlled the Luoxia Mountain Range yet.


    In order to control the Luoxia Mountains as early as possible, Su Zhiyi had to lower his posture and cooperate with Fufeng, sending someone to contact the people in Fufeng.


    At first Daocheng came to the Luoxia Mountain Range to contact Su Zhiyi, and later he left the Luoxia Mountain Range. In order to facilitate the contact, he left a few people, not far from the Luoxia Mountain Range, waiting for Su Zhiyi''s news at any time.


    Today, Su Zhiyi banqueted these people, trying to get into relationships with them, test their tone, and see what authority Daocheng promised them before he left.


    Striving to maximize the benefits, you can''t give Fufeng all the power that you have to control with painstaking effort.


    Su Zhiyi warmly entertained a few people. In order to gain greater rights, he gave up this old face and did not hesitate to call brothers and sisters with a few incompetent monks.


    In general, today¡¯s harvest is not bad. I got some news I wanted, knowing that in order to incorporate the Luoxia Mountain Range into his power, Fufeng promised to give Su Zhiyi great autonomy, as long as Luoxia Shan confessed that he accepted the rule of the Izumo Empire and was able to refine the medicine needed to support the feudal clan, and Su Zhiyi made the decision on his own.


    If Su Zhiyi has any needs, just put it forward, Fufeng promised to help him do everything.


    With this sentence, Su Zhiyi was more relieved, whoever elder dared to do justice to the yin, don¡¯t blame him for not reciting sympathy!


    Being proud, the disciple came to report that Yang Teng had returned to the Luoxia Mountains!


    This news made Su Zhiyi''s good mood suddenly disappear.


    "Give me a close watch on Cuilin Peak, and immediately report anything to me over there!" Su Zhiyi quickly arranged.


    The subordinate who came to report to the report had just left, and immediately another disciple came in.


    "Elder Qiqi, Yang Teng is leading people to the main peak, now on the way."


    Hearing this news, Su Zhiyi''s head buzzed, and must not let Yang Teng enter the main peak to see the Venerable.


    Fortunately, the other brothers said that, except for the brothers who were willing to cooperate with them, some others were unwilling to participate in these things, and some were comforted by the Venerable, and no one threatened Su Zhiyi''s status.


    Only this Yang Teng''s position in the Luoxia Mountains is too special. Although the honorary elder does not participate in daily management, his position is the same as the thirty-five second-generation disciples.


    The most important point is that Yang Teng is rarely in the Luoxia Mountains. Su Zhiyi also knows some things about him outside.


    Knowing that Yang Teng and Fufeng were rivals, he and Fufeng joined forces to control the Luoxia Mountain Range with the help of Fufeng''s power. If Yang Teng knew about this matter, Yang Teng would definitely turn his face.


    Su Zhiyi is not afraid of Yang Teng, he is afraid of those connections outside Yang Teng.


    Once it spread, the entire East State knew that his Su¡¯s intentions had undermined Master, and used shameless means to control the Luoxia Mountains, and how the Luoxia Mountains would gain a foothold in the Dongzhou in the future.


    "Master Su, don''t worry about Yang Teng. Now that the entire Izumo Empire is under the control of the king, the king has already thought of a way to deal with Yang Teng, so please don''t worry about it." The person sent by Fufeng The meaning of comforting Su.


    Saying that, these people are eager for Yang Teng to have a fight, and it is best to fight Su Zhiyi.


    It is good to make the Luoxia Mountain Range smoggy, so that it will help the king rule the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Su Zhiyi remained calm, and the more at this time, the more he had to be calm, "A few of you, don¡¯t worry, this little thing is no big deal. As the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, Yang Teng is also under the control of this head teacher. I''ll take a slow drink for now, I''ll take a look."


    Su Zhiyi hurriedly left the cave and went straight to the main peak.


    The location of Cuilin Peak is very biased. Su Zhiyi''s cave mansion is closer to the main peak. Su Zhiyi speeds up his pace to reach the main peak before Yang Teng.


    In any case, Yang Teng should not be allowed to see the Venerable.


    After all, Su Zhiyi was still a step slower.


    Yang Teng brought Shen Yun and Yang Xin to the main peak.


    Now the disciples who guard the main peak are all replaced by Su Zhiyi''s disciples, all of whom are his confidants.


    As soon as he stepped into the main peak range, two disciples stopped Yang Teng.


    "This is not the youngest Yang, what are you going to do?" a disciple asked.


    The tide rose, and as Su Zhiyi gradually controlled the entire Luoxia Mountain Range, these disciples under his school also showed superior status. Seeing that Yang Teng did not treat Yang Teng as an elder.


    I believe it won¡¯t be long before the head teacher will find someone to cancel Yang Teng¡¯s position as an honorary elder.


    We all know the contradiction between Su Shi and Yang Teng when the teacher was in charge of Aizi Su, and Yang Xin was humiliated by Yang Xin at Cuilin Peak a few years ago.


    This account will definitely not be settled like that.


    The disciples believed that Yang Teng had a good reputation within a few days, and maybe this time he would be cancelled the position of honorary elder by the head teacher.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and the tone of these two disciples made him very upset.


    "Get out of here! In front of this elder, is there a place for you to talk. What are you guys!" Yang Teng strode towards the main peak.


    "Elder Yang, don''t make the brothers embarrassed. The headmaster has orders. Without the headmaster''s permission, no one can approach the main peak." The two disciples stopped Yang Teng and refused to let him pass.


    "Headmaster? When did the venerable give such an order, why don''t I, the honorary elder, know!" Yang Teng glared.


    "Elder Yang, are you really ignorant or pretending to be confused, now the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range is no longer the Venerable..."


    "Pop!" The disciple hadn''t finished speaking, Yang Teng raised his hand with a big mouth, and slammed it on the disciple''s face.


    "Asshole thing! You dare to say that the sage is not the head teacher! I''ll ask you who is the head teacher! Who admits it!" Yang Tengming knew that the head teacher was the meaning of Su, but pretended not to know.


    The disciple was taken aback, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. The head teacher was recognized by everyone, but the succession ceremony had not yet been held. In name, Venerable Zilou was still the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "There is no courtesy to see this elder, what do you two want to do, do you still have the distinction of respect and inferiority in your eyes!" Regardless of other things, Yang Teng first buttoned the big hat on the two disciples.


    "Xiao Hui! What **** dare to stop this elder, and kill without mercy!" Yang Teng strode forward with his head high.


    The two disciples were dumbfounded. This is the huge gap between status and status. They were ordered to guard the main peak. They thought that their status had changed dramatically, but in front of the elders, they were just ordinary disciples.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui opened his big mouth, revealing her shining fangs.


    The two disciples backed away with interest and did not dare to stand in front of Yang Teng again.


    After not taking a few steps, the second sentry stopped Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng didn''t have such a good temper, so he showed the honorary elder token.


    The second sentry was unmoved and still prevented Yang Teng from entering.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, and Xiao Hui sprang out from behind him.


    More than a dozen disciples also wanted to show their loyalty to Su Zhiyi, and the three pets effortlessly beheaded the dozen disciples in the second sentry.


    After going through five guard posts all the way, Yang Teng''s lungs were about to explode. What Su Zhiyi wanted to do, did the imprisoned Venerable forcibly occupy the position of the master!


    What is the difference between this and Fufeng''s approach!


    Yang Teng is most uncomfortable with betrayal, and he has the ability to open up his own territory.


    For my own greed, is there any shame in starting with the same family and the same clan?


    When I came to the sixth sentry, I encountered a decent obstacle.


    From here to the residence of the Venerable, Su Zhiyi''s proud disciples guarded him.


    This is the real confidant.


    "Elder Yang, Elder Su has an order. If you want to see the Venerable, please go and ask Elder Su. I hope that Elder Yang will not embarrass the brothers." Xie Keqiang, the sixth disciple of Su Zhiyi''s school, led people to stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I think I kill too few people, right? You have to try if my knife is sharp enough, you don''t deserve it! Get out of me if you know it, because it''s not easy for you to practice, I can''t bear to kill, otherwise Don''t blame this elder for being polite!"


    "Elder Yang, my brothers are responsible. If you don''t listen to advice, my brothers will have nothing to say." Xie Keqiang is full of confidence. He is not the previous guards. As Su Zhiyi''s sixth disciple, his The cultivation base is definitely ranked in the top three among the same sect brothers, a lot higher than Yang Teng, and Yang Teng is completely ignored.


    "A little cultivator of the Sixth Heavenly Cultivation Stage of the Cultivation Stage dared to speak wild words. I really don''t know who gave you the courage!" Yang Teng waved his hand.


    The three pets behind him pounced on.


    Xie Keqiang only knew that the big bird of Cuilin Peak was very powerful, and he didn''t know the specific cultivation level.


    When facing the battle today, Xie Keqiang was shocked by the strength of the three pets.


    There was no chance to resist, Xie Keqiang was divided by three pets.


    Where did the other disciples dare to say anything, they ran away with a boom.


    Yang Teng used **** means all the way to the main peak and was about to approach the residence of the venerable.


    At this moment, a violent shout came from a distance behind him: "Yang Teng! What do you want to do! You can''t forgive your sins when you kill your fellow students!"


    Yang Teng slowly turned around, waiting for this person to come over with cold eyes.


    The person here was Su Zhiyi. After receiving the news that Yang Teng was heading to the main peak, he immediately went to the main peak, but he was still a step slower. What he saw was the severely injured disciple.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had not seen the Venerable, Su Zhiyi rushed to the main peak with the fastest speed.


    "Senior Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for many years. You look good and radiant. Is there something good?" Yang Teng sneered.


    "Yang Teng, it''s okay if you want to see the venerable, why do you want to kill the disciple of the same school!" Su Zhiyi asked angrily.


    "Senior Brother Su, since you asked, I also want to ask, what is my identity in the Luoxia Mountains!" Yang Teng asked.


    "You are the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains. This is the rule set by the master. You enjoy the treatment of the second generation of disciples." Su Zhiyi replied.


    "It turns out that Senior Brother Su knew that I was an honorary elder!" Yang Teng sneered: "My elder returned to the Luoxia Mountains and was not allowed to meet the Venerable. Why is that! I suspect that someone assaulted the Venerable and not allowed us. Seeing the Venerable is the reason! If Brother Su has no ghosts in his heart, he will definitely not prevent me from seeing the Venerable. If I see the Venerable, there is nothing to say. As for the crime of torturing the same family, you are probably more worthy of you than me. Right."

 Chapter 818: inherited

    Chapter VIII Inheritance


    People like Su Zhiyi, no matter what method they use to control the overall situation of the Luoxia Mountain Range, Yang Teng is not convinced if he doesn''t talk about others!


    In terms of management ability, Liang Dongyun has worked hard for so many years and made great contributions to the steady development of the Luoxia Mountains. Although there is not much credit, there are absolutely no major mistakes.


    To say that the alchemy that the Zilou line is best at, it deserves to be the first brother to fly, and it is not the turn of Su.


    Not to mention the cultivation level, there are several second-generation disciples who are stronger than Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi was in bad shape during the period when he was in charge of the treasure house. No matter how it was said, it was not Su Zhiyi''s turn to sit in the position of the teacher!


    Therefore, when Yang Teng heard some gossips from Zhu Yiping, he immediately thought that this was Su Zhiyi''s conspiracy. Maybe the Venerable''s physical problem was that Su Zhiyi was undermining the Venerable.


    Yang Teng remembered that in that lifetime, the Venerable had never had any problems with his body, and finally he successfully passed that step and advanced to the great realm of the Void Refining Period.


    Looking at Su Zhiyi with cold eyes, Yang Teng''s voice has no emotions, and some are just endless murderous intent.


    "Today I must meet the Lord! If anyone dares to stop me, he might as well stand up!"


    Su Zhiyi''s face was blue, his teeth rattled with anger, and he wanted to say loudly that the Master Teacher would never allow you to meet the Lord.


    Seeing the three pets beside Yang Teng, the aura exuding from them was still above him, Su Zhiyi was timid.


    When I came here, I saw blood and blood all the way, and the death of the disciple under the school was miserable, all traces left by the strange beast, Su Zhiyi did not dare to say this.


    Yang Teng could do anything to kill the gods. What if he angered him and ordered three pets to pounce on him.


    There is not even a real master here, Lou Yun is not by his side, and the two powerhouses, Ma Fu and Yan Qiang, have never been able to support the cave. They talked with Fuxiang and exchanged their cultivation experience and alchemy. In fact, they were monitoring Fuxiang. Xiang.


    Who else can stop Yang Teng?


    Su Zhiyi''s complexion changed again and again, gritting his teeth, almost vomiting blood, and finally had to give in, trying to pile up a smile, "Elder Yang, what are you talking about, who will stop you from seeing the Lord? Who dares to stop you? Meet the Venerable."


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort, "In that case, I can go in and see the Venerable!"


    "It''s just that the Venerable is unwell and can''t see outsiders. I think it would be better for you to come back in a few days. Besides, there is an outsider with an unknown origin. It''s not suitable." Su Zhiyi''s tone was obviously softer. .


    Yang Teng paused and said, "First of all, what is the body of the Venerable. Maybe I can help him after seeing him. Secondly, Shen Yun is not an outsider, she is my woman. Let me meet the Venerable. What''s wrong! If Brother Su insists on feeling that Shen Yun is not suitable for seeing the Venerable..."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Shen Yun, why don''t you talk to Brother Su in person."


    Shen Yun pointed to the astringency. In Yang Teng''s site, Shen Yun definitely gave Yang Teng face, not too arrogant.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s words, Shen Yun immediately released powerful pressure.


    Su Zhiyi suddenly felt the pressure on his face that made him unable to breathe, and his body couldn''t stand still. After shaking for a few times, he stepped back seven or eight steps before he could stand firmly.


    "You! Your cultivation base is so powerful!" Su Zhiyi paled with fright.


    He couldn''t see through Shen Yun''s cultivation base, and he had only felt such a powerful pressure when he faced his master. Even Fuxiang and Ma Fu Yanqiang did not have such a powerful pressure!


    Is this woman so powerful, a master of the innate realm during the Ju Yuan period?


    At this point, Su Zhiyi guessed wrong. He had a ghost in his heart, and was terrified by the **** combat power displayed by the three pets, and he had a panic in his subconscious mind.


    To put it bluntly, Su Zhiyi was scared by Yang Teng, thinking that the people around Yang Teng were strong.


    In fact, Shen Yun''s cultivation is at the acquired realm in the Juyuan period, which is far behind the innate realm in the Juyuan period.


    "This is Senior Brother Su, right? Yang Teng told me about you. He said that you are the most special one to him in the Luoxia Mountain Range. Yang Teng also said that he must return Senior Brother Su''s kindness a hundredfold." Shen Yun directed at Su I smiled: "Brother Su, if you think I¡¯m not suitable to meet the Venerable, let¡¯s change a place and have a good chat. I also ask Brother Su how Brother Su treats Yang Teng specially, and see how I can repay Senior Brother Su. That''s right!"


    Su Zhiyi''s forehead was suddenly cold and sweaty, and he waved his hand quickly and said, "No, don''t! Since she is her own family, I think it is absolutely necessary for Miss Shen to go with Elder Yang to meet the Venerable."


    Su Zhiyi said, find a good place to chat?


    What a joke, after the chat, I will die!


    "Then thank you Brother Su." Yang Teng strode towards the residence of the venerable.


    Yang Xin remained silent, and when she passed by Su Zhiyi, her palm moved against Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi could see clearly, Yang Xin held a palm-sized animal skin.


    How can you ignore this grandma!


    Su Zhiyi also had a cold sweat on his back. He had a psychological disorder. When he saw Yang Xin and the palm-sized animal skin, he remembered what happened at Cuilin Peak.


    Su Zhiyi felt the painful taste deeply, and he never wanted to taste it again.


    To say who else could make him frightened, Yang Teng counted as one, but he was not more terrifying than Yang Xin.


    Seeing the three people enter the residence of the venerable with three pets, Su Zhiyi breathed out, feeling like he was going around a ghost gate.


    "Bastard things! Wait for me. One day in the future, the master teacher will definitely make you worse off!" Su Zhiyi scolded fiercely.


    The disciples were silent, saying that the elder was too embarrassed. Even if you were defeated by Yang Teng, you could not be so embarrassed. You are the default master now. If you are so weak, how will you manage the Luoxia Mountain Range in the future.


    "Remember it for me, no one is allowed to talk nonsense about today''s affairs, otherwise I will kill you without mercy!" Su Zhiyi yelled at the surrounding disciples.


    The disciples ducked aside and pretended to continue to stand guard.


    When he arrived at the door of the residence, Yang Teng ordered three pets to guard the door. No one was allowed to enter without his order.


    Three monster-level pets are guarded here, and no one such as the Luoxia Mountain cultivator can break in.


    Yang Teng knocked on the door, "Sir, see you, disciple Yang Teng."


    "Yang Teng? Are you back?" A weak voice came from inside.


    Yang Teng didn''t care whether the Venerable would let him in, opened the door, and took Shen Yun and Yang Xin in.


    "Venerable! The disciple came back late!" Yang Teng entered the door and looked inside, and saw the Venerable meditating cross-legged, his expression was extremely bad, wrinkles appeared on his face, and his hair turned from black to pale.


    Unspeakable vicissitudes and loneliness!


    Seeing that the Venerable was so sad, Yang Teng could no longer suppress his inner resentment, and rushed to the Venerable in a few steps.


    In that lifetime, he listened to the preaching of the Venerable, and later understood alchemy.


    The achievements of that life benefited from the love of the venerable, allowing him to use alchemy to rise quickly after he was reborn. Without the experience of that life, he would not have his current achievements.


    The Venerable cheered up and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "It''s good to come back. I thought you would travel outside for a few years, and you won''t be back in a short time."


    "Venerable!" Yang Teng sat opposite to Venerable Zilou, "I came back late and caused the Venerable to suffer such a severe injury!"


    Venerable Zilou calmed down, "Don''t talk about this, maybe the old man should have this disaster. After this difficulty, in the future, if you open up that road, the old man can follow."


    "Venerable, what happened, did someone murder Venerable?" A fierce aura appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Venerable''s body is impossible to have such a situation, let alone a sign of madness, did Su Zhiyi do it! "


    A look of helplessness appeared on Venerable Zilou''s face, "Well, don''t worry about the little things about the old man''s body. Just come back. How long will you plan to live in the Luoxia Mountain Range this time."


    It was obvious that the Venerable did not want to trace the culprit.


    If it were not for the people close to him, how could the Venerable be like this.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart that there were some things that didn''t need to be clarified. The Venerable didn''t tell him the truth, but it didn''t mean that Yang Teng would let Su Zhi''s intentions go.


    "Venerable, it is true that this time I went back to Dongzhou to go to the capital city and saved Shuiyao. Then I returned to the Sunset Valley and encountered a little trouble, and returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range after the solution. I went to Sunset Valley, but there were so many things happening in the Xiashan Mountains, I don''t plan to leave for the time being." Yang Teng said.


    Venerable Zilou looked at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, "Yang Teng, when you were a teenager, you came to the Luoxia Mountain Range. The old man rejected all opinions and let you sit on the position of honorary elder.


    Later, everything you showed far exceeded the old man''s expectations, and it proved that the old man did not misunderstand the person.


    If the old man puts the purple building in your hands, what guarantee can you give the old man? "


    what? Yang Teng was stunned, what''s the situation?


    Venerable Zilou said by saying: "Back then, the old man also walked a little bit from a little monk to the present. The old man was weak in combat effectiveness and was fascinated by alchemy and created the line of Zilou.


    Thanks to good luck, the Zilou line grew rapidly and became the largest power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou.


    The old man wanted to pass on what he had learned all his life, so the old man accepted 35 disciples in his life.


    Everyone has aspirations and can''t force it. The old man is good at alchemy, he can use the medicine to improve his cultivation, and he can use it to strengthen his body.


    But he couldn''t use the pill to make the disciples follow the right path.


    The old man is getting old and doesn''t want to participate in these things anymore, but he can''t worry about Zilou''s lineage.


    Are you willing to help the old man carry forward the line of Zilou. "


    Venerable Zilou looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, stood up, and respectfully saluted to Venerable Zilou, "Venerable, my disciple promises you that as long as the disciple still breathes, he will not let the Zilou line fall down. One day in the future, the disciple will The alchemy techniques of Lou Yimai spread throughout the universe!"


    "Hahaha!" Venerable Zilou laughed, with a trace of unintelligible sadness in his laughter, "The greatest achievement of this old man in this life is to meet you in his later years and keep you in the line of Zilou!"

 Chapter 819: Plan Su Zhiyi

    Chapter 819: Planning Su''s Intention


    Venerable Zilou took out a purple-gold jade medallion and looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "From now on, I will hand over the Zilou line to you. I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    Yang Teng respectfully accepted the jade medal.


    The tentacles are warm and smooth, and the jade brand contains a touch of aura. It is great for cultivation to take it with you for a long time.


    One side of the jade plate depicts a tall building, and the other side is written with the words "Zhangjiao".


    That''s right, this is the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains, which represents the highest power of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and is the inheritance of the Zilou line. With this token, you can truly become the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "The disciples should remember every word they said today, and they must do their best for the revitalization and development of the Zilou line." The moment Yang Teng took the token, there was another responsibility on his shoulders.


    In the past, he was only the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and he did not participate in all kinds of things, and only enjoyed some of the treatment of the second generation of disciples.


    He doesn''t need to care about the future of the Luoxia Mountains, as long as he does his job well.


    And his performance is worthy of the position of honorary elder, helping Luoxia Mountain to keep the hegemony of the Dongzhou alchemy world, and winning the first place in the Tianwu Continent Pills Conference, making the reputation of the Zilou family reverberate throughout Tianwu.


    Now, he has taken this token that symbolizes the highest status of the Luoxia Mountains, and will be the helm of the Luoxia Mountains from now on.


    The responsibilities and obligations that Yang Teng has to face are completely different from the past. From now on, he will control the development direction of the Luoxia Mountains and fulfill his promise to lead the Zilou family to glory.


    "Yang Teng, go back and prepare for it. Three days later, the inauguration ceremony of the instructor will be held." said Venerable Zilou.


    "Venerable, I''m not busy with taking up the position as the head teacher. I will help you check your body, and try to find a way to help you restore your cultivation before I take up the position as the head teacher." Yang Teng is not very keen on power, he is even more enthusiastic. What is concerned is the physical condition of Venerable Zilou.


    Venerable Zilou waved his hand, "My body doesn''t matter, I have fallen to two great realms, and now it''s not much higher than your cultivation base. It has stopped the downward trend and stabilized in the marrow-cutting period.


    This time the body is abnormal, which is also a good thing. The old man can just get rid of these complicated affairs and concentrate on studying alchemy. "


    Fall into two great realms! Yang Teng looked at the Venerable in amazement, he actually fell directly from the congenital realm of the Ju Yuan period to the marrow-cutting realm of the quenching period.


    How cruel it is!


    You must know how difficult it is for a monk to improve from the marrow-cutting stage to the innate realm of the juyuan stage.


    The Venerable fell to two great realms at once. This is not the difference between the two heavens, but the eighteenth heaven!


    Don''t underestimate the two great realms of the eighteenth heaven, which are different from the low cultivation period.


    When a monk''s cultivation base is low, it is common to raise one-tier cultivation base every year, and there are many people who are talented geniuses who upgrade two-tier cultivation base a year.


    However, after a certain level of cultivation level, it will be even more difficult to improve. Often three to five years or even more than ten years may not be able to improve one level of cultivation.


    The Tianwu Continent is restricted by the powerful laws of heaven and earth, the higher the cultivation level, the more effortless it will be to improve.


    Venerable Zilou is good at alchemy rather than cultivation. Only after nearly a thousand years of diligent practice has he improved his cultivation to the innate realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    In the later period, from the marrow-cutting stage to the innate stage, it consumed most of the life of Venerable Zilou.


    Seeing that it had reached the juncture of impacting the Void Refining Stage, but being knocked down to the Cultivation Stage, it was a waste of most of his life.


    Yang Teng''s heart stabbed.


    With both fists clenched, I tried my best to calm my mind, "Sir, please tell the disciples the truth when the matter is up to now. This pair of disciples will be in charge of the Luoxia Mountain Range in the future and determine how to allocate management power to the brothers is directly related."


    Venerable Zilou sighed: "Oh! The old man wanted to stop this matter, and didn''t plan to hold anyone accountable.


    After all, things have happened, and the old man will not be able to practice for hundreds of years.


    But your words also make sense. If the old man does not tell you the truth, I am afraid that you will have many fetters when you are employing people in the future.


    A few days ago, your fifth senior brother Su Zhiyi gave the old man an elixir, saying that it is of great benefit for strengthening the foundation. The old man didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. He felt that it was the heart of the disciple, so he was in front of your fifth brother. Taking.


    As a result, his body became unwell after half a day, and his cultivation base fell rapidly. "


    Venerable Zilou smiled indifferently: "Although there is no direct evidence that the old man''s physical abnormality is due to the pill, but the old man has concentrated on alchemy for nearly a thousand years, and he can''t even have this judgment."


    "Venerable, what should I do with the fifth brother Su Zhiyi." Yang Teng asked.


    Venerable Zilou smiled: "Now you have no right to deal with him. Three days later, after you became the head teacher, how to deal with the Luoxia Mountains is the business of your head teacher. Ask me what this old man does. Get rid of these mundane fetters, how can you participate in these things."


    Yang Teng was speechless, the Venerable was just letting go.


    How to deal with Su Zhiyi also caused him a headache.


    To do such an unforgivable viciousness to the Venerable, Su Zhiyi''s sins cannot be forgiven.


    If Su Zhiyi is not severely punished, it is difficult to convince the public, nor can it better manage the disciples.


    It is necessary to give everyone a deterrent and let the disciples know how to abide by the rules and know what can and cannot be done.


    "Venerable, you rest at ease, and the disciple retires." Yang Teng had the regulations in his heart, and said goodbye to Venerable Zilou.


    "Go, go back and prepare. Don''t delay the inauguration ceremony three days later. Since the establishment of the Zilou line, the old man has conducted the inauguration ceremony for the first time. With my prestige in the Luoxia Mountains, I always have to do it more grandly." Venerable Zilou exhorted.


    Yang Teng nodded, some things must be done. Although he is not interested in these things, the appointment of the ceremony is the top priority of the Luoxia Mountain Range. If it is only done shabbyly, other forces will laugh at it in the future.


    Leaving the residence of the Venerable, Yang Teng and the three returned to Cuilin Peak.


    On the way, Yang Xin and Shen Yun congratulated Yang Teng.


    "Unexpectedly, how I planned to incorporate the Luoxia Mountain Range into your sphere of influence, and it was so easy to get it. Now it''s fine, there is no need to take any measures, let alone offend people." Shen Yun said with a relaxed expression.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Do you think this position is so easy to sit in? It''s related to the future and destiny of how many people, so there is no room for sloppyness."


    Yang Xin raised his fist, "What are you afraid of? Who dares not be convinced, I will teach him!"


    "Xin''er, don''t always be so violent, okay. From now on, I will be the instructor of the Luoxia Mountain Range. You have to converge a little bit. You can''t mess around like before, understand." Yang Teng shook his head, Yang Xin will always be the one who is not growing The little girl, she will not be tactful, she will only do what she thinks in her heart.


    "I know, you were just an elder before. I can do anything wrong, no one dares to say anything. It will be different in the future. If I continue like this, someone will use my behavior to make trouble for you." Yang Xin curled his lips." The big deal is that I leave the Luoxia Mountains and return to Fenglei Town. If it doesn''t work, I will go to Sunset Valley."


    Saying that, Yang Xin didn''t want to return to Fenglei Town, nor did he want to go to Sunset Valley.


    Having lived in Cuilin Peak for many years, she has already developed a deep affection for this place. She is deeply nostalgic for all the plants and trees of Cuilin Peak. She does not want to go to other places, and considers Cuilin Peak as her own territory in her heart.


    This is the same as Fairy Hongyun, who stayed in Sunset Valley and refused to go to the capital.


    Although they are Yang Teng''s confidantes, everyone has their own life and does not want to intervene in the lives of others.


    "Okay, Xin''er, that''s what I said, as long as you don''t do anything like that, who dares to do anything to you, I am the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, with me covering you, who are we afraid of!" Yang Teng smiled.


    After a trip to the main peak, the mood eased slightly, and the three of them hurried back to Cuilin Peak.


    Zhu Yiping was looking forward to it, waiting for Yang Teng to return.


    "Master, what''s the situation? Elder Su doesn''t trouble you." Zhu Yiping asked urgently.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s nothing serious. Su Zhiyi wanted to prevent me from seeing the Venerable. Later, it may be that the young master''s character broke out. Su Zhiyi agreed to see the Venerable."


    "Master, looking at your joy, it seems that something good has happened." Si Ying said with a grin.


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist, and a purple-golden jade plate appeared in his palm, "Look at what this is."


    Zhu Yiping has never seen what kind of head teacher token.


    However, as disciples of the Zilou, they still have an understanding of the identity jade medals of various levels. At first glance, this token is unique, with a deeper and richer color, and it seems that it is still above the elder token.


    Looking at the two words of palm teaching again, Zhu Yiping couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s actually a palm teaching token! Master, how can you have a palm teaching token."


    "Three days later, this young master will be appointed as the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range. You all go down to prepare and follow me to the inauguration ceremony three days later." Yang Teng''s face was full of pride.


    "No! The Venerable actually taught you the position of master instructor?" Si Ying was surprised and disbelieved.


    "Why, this young master is not worthy to be the head teacher or there are better candidates." Yang Teng squinted at Si Ying.


    Si Ying chuckled: "Why is the young master unworthy of being a head teacher. It''s just too unexpected. Everyone knows that the great elder has been in charge of the Luoxia Mountains for so long and is recognized as the next head teacher. This time Elder Su tried his best to get on board. As the head teacher, he didn''t expect to pave the way for the young master. I really don''t know how Elder Su would react when he heard the news."


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "What''s his reaction! The first thing he did after taking office is to punish Su Zhiyi, a bastard!"


    "Master, we don¡¯t need to be on guard. If Elder Su learns the news and does something unfavorable to the young master, that¡¯s not good." Zhu Yiping has managed Cuilin Peak for so many years, and his experience in all aspects has also increased a lot. Thinking of Su Zhiyi, I''m afraid I won''t easily agree to Young Master as the head teacher.


    I think about it, what Su Zhiyi has tried so hard for, isn''t it the position of the head teacher?


    Venerable Zilou unexpectedly passed Yang Teng the position of instructor, which was a huge blow to Su Zhiyi.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Indeed, Su Zhiyi will definitely not let it go. Take advantage of this opportunity to let Su Zhiyi catch him!"


    Everyone immediately started planning, expressing their own opinions, and planning how to use this opportunity to force Su Zhiyi to make a move, so as to deal with him more legitimately.

 Chapter 820: Banquet becomes Hongmen

    Chapter 820 The Banquet Becomes Hongmen


    Cuilin Peak was preparing intensively for only three days. It seemed urgent, but it was even more beneficial to Cuilin Peak.


    Know the news in advance and be able to negotiate the deployment earlier.


    In this way, Yang Teng had more preparation time than Su Zhiyi.


    Three days is enough to deploy many things.


    In fact, there is no need to deploy too much. Knowing this news in advance is the most important thing, so as not to be caught off guard.


    Yang Teng immediately ordered Zhu Yiping to investigate the news with all his might to determine how many second-generation disciples would take refuge in Su Zhiyi during this incident.


    These people need key precautions.


    Those second-generation disciples who did not express their opinions need not pay attention to them for the time being. They did not stand up against Su Zhi, and they certainly would not oppose Yang Teng.


    Then, Yang Teng invited two seniors, Yihua and Fuxiang, to come and discuss important matters.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the Luoxia Mountains, it is not enough to have no strong backing support. If these second-generation disciples don¡¯t support him, they don¡¯t need to set up obstacles to him in secret, just ignore his various orders. It will become a mess.


    Through Yihua and Fuxiang, Yang Teng can understand what the second-generation disciples think, understand the current situation of the Luoxia Mountains more intuitively, and make detailed deployments based on specific conditions.


    He must be foolproof and must not have civil strife at this time.


    Soon, Yi Hua came to the party.


    When I came to Cuilin Peak, I saw Yang Teng from a long distance, and Yi Hua shouted: "Brother Yang, you are finally back! If you don''t come back, you won''t see my brother and me anymore."


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Where did Senior Brother Yi say this? Is Senior Brother Yi ready to leave the Luoxia Mountain Range?"


    "Oh! It''s hard to say a word!" Yi Hua frowned, "Brother, haven''t you noticed any changes since you came back? The Luoxia Mountain Range is no longer the Luoxia Mountain Range of the year. Brother, I am discouraged and I don''t want to stay here anymore. Luoxia Mountains, I want to learn how you walk around and leave this place of right and wrong."


    Zilou has devoted himself to studying alchemy. Not many people are willing to participate in external struggles, and most people are not very keen on power. Everyone regards this place as a pure land.


    Having lived in the Luoxia Mountains for so many years, I have already had deep feelings.


    Now that such a major event happened, Yi Hua moved with the idea of ??leaving the Luoxia Mountains.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Brother Yi, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Entering the banquet hall with Yi Hua, Yang Teng invited Yi Hua to take a seat, "Senior Brother Yi, you actually want to leave the Luoxia Mountain Range and go out for a tour. Brother and I are just the opposite. I have the desire to live in the Luoxia Mountain Range for a long time."


    "What!" Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Brother, don''t be stupid. You should have heard about something after you come back. The current Luoxia Mountains are smoggy. Leave this place of right and wrong early."


    When Yang Teng was about to speak, his disciples came in to report, "Elder, Elder Fu, and Elder Ma, Elder Yan, are visiting."


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng was stunned. He only invited Yi Hua and Fuxiang. What fun did Ma Fu and Yan Qiang join in?


    "Senior Brother Yi sits for a while, I will go out to meet the three seniors." Yang Teng stood up and went out to meet the three elders.


    "Brother be careful, Ma Fu and Yan Qiang are Su Zhiyi''s people!" Yi Hua reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng understood, nodded to express understanding, and then walked out of the banquet hall.


    "The three senior brothers don''t come unharmed, they haven''t seen each other for so many years, the three senior brothers still have the same demeanor, and the younger brother is polite." Yang Teng smiled and greeted the three.


    Fuxiang glared at Yang Teng fiercely, "No matter how big or small, it''s not bad that you call them Senior Brother. Calling me Senior Brother is not a mess."


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "Brother Fu, we are all friends, besides, I am not married to Shuiyao now."


    "Just your excuses!" Fuxiang didn''t seem to look very good, and strode into the banquet hall.


    "Two seniors, please." Yang Teng smiled and greeted Ma Fu Yanqiang.


    There was a smile on Ma Fu''s face, "Junior Brother Yang, the two of us are uninvited. Don''t mind Junior Brother Yang."


    "How dare you, the two seniors are broken for the affairs of the Luoxia Mountains. The younger brother knows that the two seniors are busy with their affairs, so they dare not send someone to invite two. This is the fault of the younger brother. I apologize to the two seniors." Yang Teng said something. , Into the ears of the two, their faces changed slightly.


    The two looked at each other, and then followed Yang Teng into the banquet hall.


    As expected by the two, Yi Hua was also there.


    Everyone knows that since Yang Teng came to the Luoxia Mountains, he had the closest relationship with Yihua, followed by Fuxiang.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for him to come back to entertain Yi Hua and Fuxiang this time.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang obeyed Su Zhiyi''s orders, and stared at Fuxiang immediately. These days, they were not going anywhere in Fuxiang''s cave.


    The two of them didn''t know the news of Yang Teng''s return, let alone that Yang Teng went to the main peak immediately after his return, and clashed with Su Zhiyi.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was going to banquet Fuxiang, of course he had to follow him.


    Yi Hua glanced at the two of them, did not speak, but the expression on his face was not very good.


    Everyone was seated for the guest and the host, and Yang Teng ordered Zhu Yiping to start.


    When the food and wine were put up, Yang Teng patted a jar of wine and filled it with several people.


    "Brothers, although the younger brothers are the honorary elders of the Luoxia Mountains, they are rarely in the martial arts. Thank you brothers for taking care of the disciples of Cuilinfeng. Today, younger brothers, I would like to offer you a drink." Yang Teng picked up the wine glass and said some kind words. Drink it all.


    "Brother, you are too polite. We don''t do anything at ordinary times. It is Zhu Yiping and the others who are fighting to help you manage the Dongfu." Yi Hua is telling the truth. They usually have their own affairs. There are many disciples under the family and the needs of the Dongfu. They deal with it, and there is too much time to pay attention to Cuilin Peak.


    As long as nothing major happens to Cuilin Peak, no one will pay attention here.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang basically didn''t talk, they just drank and ate meat. The task of the two of them was to stare at Fuxiang. As for other things, they weren''t what they worried about.


    "My little brother returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range this time. I heard that something happened in the sect. Venerable''s body suddenly changed and his cultivation base was greatly weakened." At this point, Yang Teng glanced at the four of them, "All seniors are Venerables. My disciple, it stands to reason that these things do not require me to talk nonsense.


    But I want to ask, don¡¯t you, brothers, think this thing is strange!


    Brothers, why don''t you just ask, such a major event is enough to affect the future of the Luoxia Mountain Range, don''t you care about it?


    Even if you don''t care about the future of the Luoxia Mountains, don''t you care about your master! "


    Yang Teng''s words were full of questions, staring at the four people sharply.


    That''s right, there is a huge problem with Master''s body, and you who are disciples actually don''t pay attention to it. You are in vain as disciples!


    Yi Hua was ashamed, "Brother, it''s not a brother, I don''t care about Master, there is a hidden secret in it! I went to the main peak a few days ago, and wanted to find out the truth, but Master was swearing at me and warned me not to ask about it. So. Brother, I just had the idea of ??leaving."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. He knew that Yi Hua was definitely not the kind of cruel heart and indifferent person. If the Venerable had such a drastic change, Yi Hua would definitely investigate the cause.


    Fuxiang said in a cold voice: "What the **** is this, do you need to talk about it! Today I will leave the words here, if it is not for the poisonous hand of the fifth bastard, I am willing to abolish the cultivation base and plead for the fifth !


    As for why I didn''t go to the main peak to visit Master, you can ask these two bastards! "


    Fuxiang pointed at Ma Fu and Yan Qiang, his eyes full of anger.


    Ma Fu pretended to be surprised, "Second brother, what do you mean by this? Whether you go to visit Master on the main peak or not, what does it have to do with us. A few days ago, we two went to visit the second brother in your cave to discuss alchemy with you. , To exchange the experience of cultivation, the three of us had a very happy conversation, you didn''t say you want to visit Master."


    Ma Fu shrugged off the responsibility.


    Only after Yang Teng understood the specific reason, he said that Fuxiang wasn''t that kind of person. It turned out to be the ghost of Ma Fu and Yan Qiang.


    The shit''s discussion of alchemy is clearly to monitor Fuxiang and prevent him from contacting the Venerable.


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Fu and Yan Qiang with a smile.


    "According to that, the two seniors are busy communicating with the second seniors these days, and they haven''t done anything else, right."


    Yan Qiang was a little impatient, "So what! Yang Teng, pay attention to the tone of your speech, you need to know what identity you are! Talk to us in this tone, is this your attitude towards the brother!"


    As long as Su Zhiyi completely controls the Luoxia Mountains, Yang Teng will be the first to suffer a blow. At that time, his position of honorary elder will definitely be cancelled. Yan Qiang thought to himself, you can still have a few days of jumping!


    "Senior Brother Yan, Senior Brother Ma, in this case, the so-called cultivation is more important than the body of the Venerable! There is such a major change in the body of the Venerable, the two of you as disciples are actually indifferent." Yang Teng''s smile suddenly disappeared, his eyes released Two murderous auras, "In all fairness, do you deserve to be the foundation!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be too much! We don''t care about you because you are an elder, but you have to understand that there are some things that you can''t participate in. You are just an honorary elder in the Luoxia Mountains. Remember that time. The Venerable once said that you only enjoy the treatment of the second generation of disciples and do not participate in any affairs." Ma Fu is still very clever and takes out the original things to suppress Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Two brothers, do you think that Su Zhiyi is in your grasp, and Luoxia Mountain Range will be your site in the future, so you dare to talk to me like this."


    "Yang Teng! Hugh was so presumptuous." Fuxiang couldn''t stand it anymore and rebuked Yang Teng loudly.


    "Brother, pay attention to the tone of speech." Yi Hua also reminded Yang Teng.


    In the future, the Luoxia Mountain Range will be under the control of Su Zhiyi, so it is not good for the future to be so presumptuous.


    If Su Zhiyi finds a way to clear the door and drive Yang Teng out, it will be detrimental to Yang Teng''s reputation.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "The two seniors don''t speak, I have my own measures."


    "Yang Teng, you are too presumptuous! Such words shouldn''t come from an elder. What is the future of the Luoxia Mountain Range? The Venerable has his own decision. It is not your turn for the honorary elder to make irresponsible remarks." Ma Fu shouted angrily. .


    "Is that right? Su Zhiyi secretly poisoned the Venerable. I, the elder, could not stop it, but I wanted to kneel and lick Su Zhiyi, right!" Yang Teng''s expression became increasingly gloomy.


    "You nonsense! What evidence do you have, dare to talk nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for reporting Brother Su¡¯s punishment for you!" Yan Qiang¡¯s face changed drastically. Su Zhiyi¡¯s murder of the Venerable is a taboo in the Luoxia Mountains, everyone knows. Well, no one dared to break it.


    "Crimination? Alright!" Yang Teng sneered: "Great, you two dogs, hurry up and wag your tails to see Su Zhiyi, and say that Yang Teng wants to expose his conspiracy and tricks and let him cure me quickly. crime!"


    "You!" Ma Fu and Yan Qiang stood up at the same time and pointed at Yang Teng, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the Luoxia Mountains by making a name for yourself outside. Believe it or not, take you down to Senior Brother Su!"


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang had no fear. Both of them were cultivated at the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period, and only Fuxiang was present at the same level as theirs.


    Yihua can be ignored completely.


    So they took action to resist Yang Teng at the same time.


    At first Brother Su and Yang Teng Yang Xin had an unresolvable contradiction. If Yang Teng was handed over to Senior Brother Su for disposal today, it would be a great achievement!


    The two exchanged glances at each other, and their aura burst out at the same time, they were about to grab Yang Teng.

 Chapter 821: Overpower

    Chapter 821: Overpowering People with Power


    After capturing Yang Teng, the last obstacle of the fifth senior brother Su Zhiyi''s true control of the Luoxia Mountain Range was completely resolved, and the Luoxia Mountain Range would be their world in the future.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang have made up their minds that they must seize Yang Teng anyway.


    The two shot the case, and at the same time released a powerful coercion, locked Yang Teng firmly.


    "What are you doing!" Yi Hua and Fuxiang on one side couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although Yang Teng''s words were a bit arrogant, he guessed Su''s meaning for no reason, but after all, this incident is almost universally recognized, but no one came forward to pierce this layer of window paper.


    Moreover, the venerable did not allow further investigation, so Su Zhiyi was able to successfully take over the control of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang are going to be disadvantageous to Yang Teng, how can Yi Hua and Fuxiang turn a blind eye.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng and Su Zhiyi had a contradiction that could not be resolved. Yang Teng fell into Su Zhiyi''s hands, and his life would not be guaranteed.


    "Ma Fu, Yan Qiang! Don''t go too far with you two. I didn''t care about monitoring my affairs with you. If you dare to do something to Yang Teng today, don''t blame me for not reciting sympathy!" Fuxiang ran his aura and released a powerful force. Pressure.


    He was also a little worried. He could resist one of Ma Fu Yanqiang, and could not prevent the other from attacking Yang Teng.


    Yi Hua and Yang Teng''s cultivation is too poor, and the two together can''t stop them.


    "Second brother, I am not threatening you, but you have to think about it. To prevent us from taking action, you are against Brother Su. It is not too late to consider the consequences before making a decision!" Ma Fu threatened.


    Fuxiang sneered: "What is there to consider? The old man has lived for a long time and he has already seen life and death. He Su Zhiyi is ruthless enough to attack Master. Of course, he will not care about me. You two have the guts. Just do it!"


    "Second brother, if you say that, brother will be sorry!" Yan Qiang winked at Ma Fu, "I will meet the second brother, and ask the second brother for some incomprehension in practice. How about you and Elder Yang, Junior Brother Yi."


    "I can''t ask for it! I have long heard that Elder Yang is extremely powerful and has always challenged opponents by leapfrogging. Today I will test how many levels Elder Yang can cross!" Ma Fu laughed, in his opinion, defeated Yi Huahe Yang Teng is just a small effort.


    The battle was about to start. What is puzzling is that Yang Teng, the protagonist of this battle, looked at them with a smile, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Two seniors, are you sure you want to do something to me!" Yang Teng smiled, "As a fellow junior, I have to remind you that once you have done something, you can''t look back. In case I have something strong The hand suddenly came out, and it is too late for you to regret it."


    "Junior Brother Yang, we don¡¯t have to play this kind of kid¡¯s tricks, okay, if you have a strong back hand, you¡¯ll still wait until now! Just die this mind, there will be no one in the Luoxia Mountains standing up to help you "Yes." Ma Fu looked sarcastically. At this time, Yang Teng was still thinking of cheating them. It was ridiculous!


    Seeing Yang Teng feel confident, Yi Hua was puzzled, does Yang Teng really have any strong back players?


    "Flap! Pop!" Yang Teng slapped his hands, "Our two brothers want to open their eyes, come out."


    Really strong? Ma Fu and Yan Qiang were immediately frightened, seeing that Yang Teng''s posture did not seem to be fraudulent.


    Suddenly, several powerful pressures came from outside the banquet hall.


    A woman in a strange costume entered the banquet hall.


    It was Yang Xin who came in with this woman, and everyone was familiar with it.


    This woman! Ma Fu and Yan Qiang''s hearts trembled, this person is not weaker than them!


    A Fuxiang and a strange woman are now equal in strength.


    No, Yang Teng also has Yi Hua and the two of them, and they have surpassed Ma Fu and Yan Qiang in terms of strength.


    The two felt that today''s affairs were not easy to handle.


    Ma Fu''s expression was solemn, "Yang Teng, are you trying to break the net! Don''t think that you have two masters on your side to have the advantage. Even if the old man is desperate, he will kill one!"


    The implication is, can you accept such a loss.


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Fu in surprise, "Brother Ma, who gave you the courage to actually dream of killing one, who do you want to kill."


    "The old man will pull you back when he dies, you can try it if you don''t believe it!" Ma Fu became angry and was actually despised by Yang Teng.


    "Wow!"


    "Squeak!"


    "Scum!"


    Three roars suddenly came from behind Shen Yun.


    The three pets were furious when they heard that this old thing had to pull his owner back on his back when he died.


    The bodies of Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey were relatively thin, and they rushed into the banquet hall. Xiao Jin''s body was slightly larger and he rushed into the banquet hall sideways.


    The three pets stand at three points, enclosing Ma Fu in the middle.


    Yang Teng sneered, "Look, Brother Ma, your words have annoyed my pets. They have very bad tempers. If they do anything unfavorable to you, they can only blame your mouth and blame me."


    Ma Fu''s expression at the moment was just dumbfounded.


    The powerful aura emitted by these three pets shows that these are three monsters!


    He recognized Xiaojin, knew that there was such a strange beast in Cuilin Peak, but he still didn''t know that this strange beast actually advanced to the level of monster beasts!


    He also knew that Xiao Hui had never looked down upon this earth-dog-like wind and thunder beast, but today he told him with facts that it was a monster.


    Three monsters!


    Even one is not easy to handle, Ma Fu doesn''t even have the thought to shoot at this moment.


    As long as he moves, the three pets will immediately teach him how to behave!


    Yan Qiang was also honest, and helplessly dissipated the aura he had gathered, expressing to give up resistance.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The two seniors really made sense, knowing that once these three pets of mine go crazy, the consequences will be extremely serious. It will be a big loss to tear down the banquet hall. You will still have to pay compensation at that time, so you might as well just give up. Resistance, it won¡¯t hurt brotherhood, right.¡±


    Looking at Yang Teng who was smiling, Ma Fu and Yan Qiang fell to the bottom.


    The fifth senior brother Su Zhiyi planned for many days and used various methods to barely control the Luoxia Mountain Range in his hands.


    Yang Teng didn''t need any means at all, just crushed with powerful strength.


    The two of them are Su Zhiyi''s strongest support. Now that the two of them are under control, Su Zhiyi''s strength has been weakened by more than half. I am afraid that this battle has already been divided.


    The two are unwilling to fail like this. If the news can be passed to the fifth brother in time, there may be room for recovery.


    Obviously Yang Teng would not give them this opportunity.


    "Shen Yun, seal their cultivation base, I don''t want to be overturned by Su Zhiyi at the critical moment." Yang Teng ordered.


    Shen Yun came to the two with a smile, "The two may not have seen the current situation clearly. To be honest, he has already met the Venerable, and met your fifth senior brother Su Zhiyi before meeting the Venerable. Why? By the way, Su Zhiyi''s performance was too bad. At the beginning, he wanted to prevent us from seeing the Venerable. He just frightened him a little bit, and he was honest. I feel worthless for you to sacrifice your life to such a person. ."


    Shen Yun was not polite, using the unique technique of Xizhou monks to seal the two men''s cultivation.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang sighed silently in their hearts. They knew this before, so why should they do indifferent resistance? Instead of trying to help Su, they offended Yang Teng, and they would be sad in the Luoxia Mountains.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s continue drinking." Yang Teng greeted everyone to take their seats again.


    Where did Ma Fu and Yan Qiang still have the thought of drinking, people had to bow their heads under the low eaves, so they had to sit down again, their faces indescribably lonely.


    "Junior Brother Yang, your surprise surprised me too much, don''t you tell me about it." Yi Hua said with a smile.


    "This is Shen Yun, from Xizhou. You may not know her name. Mentioning the Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds, it has the effect of stopping crying in Xizhou."


    Shen Yun glared at Yang Teng, "This is Brother Yihua, this must be Brother Fuxiang."


    "You actually know us." Yi Hua was surprised again.


    Shen Yun nodded and said, "Yang Teng often mentions you to me and takes good care of him. Little sister respects you, and thank you for taking care of Yang Teng."


    "You are polite, this is what we should do." Yi Hua laughed.


    Fuxiang''s expression was a little ugly, and he pointed to Yang Teng and said, "You, you, everything is fine, but it''s too carefree. After a trip to Zhongzhou, she deceived a girl Shen back."


    Yang Teng did not argue.


    "Junior Brother Yang, have you met the Venerable? What did the Venerable say." Yi Hua asked.


    Yang Teng''s wrist flicked, and a purple gold token appeared in front of everyone.


    "Teaching token!" Not only Yi Hua and Fu Xiang were taken aback, Ma Fu and Yan Qiang couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Yang Teng, what does this mean! How can the palm teaching token be in your hands." Fuxiang asked.


    Yi Hua reacted, "Junior Brother Yang, the venerable is not going to pass on the position of instructor to you!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Three days later, no, now it should be said that two days later, the inauguration ceremony of the master teacher will be held. It is estimated that today or tomorrow, the Venerable will announce the Luoxia Mountain Range."


    "This is impossible! The Venerable has acquiesced to the fifth senior brother as the head teacher, how can you pass the position of the head teacher! You must have used some despicable means to threaten the Venerable to take out the token!" Ma Fu was excited and shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Fu coldly, "You''re right! I just used despicable means! I promised the Venerable to revitalize the Zilou family, and let the prestige of the Zilou family spread throughout the universe! I was moved by my sweet words, and then I promised to pass me the position of instructor. If I say this, you are satisfied!"


    "What are you talking about! You promised to spread the prestige of the Zilou line to the universe! You won''t just say it casually." Yi Hua was dumbfounded. He knew that Yang Teng would never make promises easily, and what he promised must be Will come true.


    However, the three words Big Universe are too far away from them.


    It is said that it is impossible to see, and the universe cannot be seen!


    "Then what do you think, is it possible that Brother Yi thought that I was the same as Su Zhi, just because of this power!" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.

 Chapter 822: Glass of wine

    Chapter 822


    "Then what are you doing!" Yan Qiang couldn''t help but interject: "You won''t tell me that you don''t like the Luoxia Mountains."


    Not only Yan Qiang, but Yi Hua and Fuxiang also did not believe that Yang Teng could not look down on the Luoxia Mountains, the largest power in the alchemy world in Dongzhou. How many people felt extremely honored to become a disciple of the Zilou family, and how many people did it for Able to gain a certain position in the martial art and strive hard.


    "It seems that fellow seniors still don''t understand me very well. It''s better for Shen Yun to tell you if I will appreciate the power of the Luoxia Mountain Range." Yang Teng said to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun didn''t even think about it, "If you want to say that the Zilou line is also a big power, but the influence is limited to the East Zhou alchemy world, the structure is still a bit small, it is really meaningless. If you only look at such a little power, then I Shen Yun was really blind and saw the wrong person."


    Small size? A little bit of power?


    Yi Hua found that he really couldn''t see through Yang Teng. After leaving the Luoxia Mountains for a few years, what adventure did Yang Teng have outside? Even the largest power in the alchemy world in Dongzhou couldn''t even look at it!


    "Yang Teng, you are still young, and some things you think are too simple. Going out to gain some knowledge is really good for you, but don''t be arrogant. If you think you see some great world, you don''t put the Luoxia Mountains in your eyes. "Fuxiang said earnestly.


    Since the Venerable has decided to pass on the position of instructor to Yang Teng, he is the future ruler of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Fuxiang doesn''t want Yang Teng to become an arrogant person. Such a person cannot control the future of a super power, and will only have a bad influence on the sect and be detrimental to the future development of the sect.


    "Senior brother''s lesson is that I will definitely make corrections in the future, and strive to develop the Zilou line into a real superpower, and then it will not be too late to say these things." Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously, and he lied about it.


    Shen Yun chuckled: "Brother Fu, you still don¡¯t know what Yang Teng did in Zhongzhou and Xizhou. After hearing what he did, you will know why Yang Teng can¡¯t afford the power of the Luoxia Mountains. Up."


    "Let''s talk about it!" Yi Hua was very interested and asked Shen Yun to talk about Yang Teng''s experience over the past few years.


    "You underestimate Yang Teng. He is someone who even provokes the ruler of Xizhou, Lord Demon. Nowadays, no one in Xizhou knows Yang Teng''s name.


    Tang Yi, the first master of the young generation in Xizhou, was abolished by Yang Teng. Tang Yi¡¯s cultivation and fighting are not low. The fifth-layer cultivation of the Houtian realm in the Ju Yuan period is just a move. His arms are turned into blood fog. I don¡¯t know if there is any chance to repair it in this life. I am all for Tang Yi. Pity. "


    Shen Yun''s words were not hurried or slow, speaking calmly, but stunned four second-generation disciples.


    One move to abolish the arms of a fifth-layer monk at the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, what concept is this!


    In other words, Ma Fu or Yan Qiang would be able to withstand Yang Teng''s move at best, and there was no guarantee that they would be able to withstand Yang Teng''s attack!


    What is the concept of provoking the devil!


    In their eyes, the venerable is the supreme being. In order to obtain the supreme power of the Luoxia Mountains, Su Zhiyi can only poison the venerable with despicable means.


    The Venerable is more than a thousand miles away from Lord Demon King.


    Shen Yun''s next sentence shocked everyone and almost got under the table.


    "You have a relationship with Yang Teng, often sitting together drinking and eating meat, and you can even be called brothers and sisters. There are almost 20 or 30 saints. I heard that there are several saints who have a relationship with the sage. "


    "Dang!" The wine glass in Yi Hua''s hand fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng pursues frugality. The wine glasses used to entertain the guests are all refining utensils. This time, they did not break, otherwise it would be a small loss.


    Fuxiang stopped speaking, and she could hear that Shen Yun did not speak nonsense.


    Calculating the distance between him and Yang Teng can only be used to describe the distance between him and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nowadays is not at the same level with them.


    There was a feeling in Fu Xiang''s heart, no wonder the Venerable did not allow his disciples to oppose Su''s intention.


    The Venerable has been waiting for Yang Teng to return!


    Not sure when Yang Teng will return to the Luoxia Mountains, but one day, he will return.


    As the Venerable thought, Yang Teng would control the overall situation as soon as he returned, and the dark clouds covering the Luoxia Mountains would soon disappear.


    When that young man grew up, they didn''t need to worry about him anymore.


    Now, in turn, Yang Teng wants to lead the Zilou family to glory!


    Fuxiang hopes that he will be a witness to the prosperity of the Zilou family and make his own contribution to the Zilou family!


    Picking up the wine glass, Fu Xiang looked serious, "This glass of wine, I respect you on behalf of the Zilou disciple!"


    "Second brother, please rest assured, Yang Teng, I must abide by my promise!" He toasted and drank.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang looked at each other, regret and disappointment in their hearts.


    If the Zilou line were to be glorious in the hands of Yang Teng, they would probably not get any benefits as betrayers and opponents.


    As Yang Teng said, they created an unprecedented event for the Zilou family, but they were abandoned, and this life was a great heartache.


    "Junior Brother Yang, I support you! In the future, you can use Yihua to get me, just give instructions." Yi Hua also followed.


    "Thank you for the two brothers. I can''t do this with my own strength. You still need to work together with all the brothers in order to lead the Zilou family to glory." Yang Teng also said very politely. After taking up the post, he would not stay in the Luoxia Mountains every day.


    So more things still need the support of all second-generation disciples.


    Yang Teng picked up the wine glass and said to Ma Fu and Yan Qiang: "Two brothers, as disciples of the Zilou and the direct disciples of the Venerable, don''t you want to contribute to the power of the Zilou."


    The two of them were puzzled, and Ma Fu looked at Yang Teng in confusion, "What do you mean! We are now prisoners. Whatever you want to do with you, it''s up to you. Anyway, you will be in charge of the school right away. You decide."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Brother Ma seems very pessimistic. Am I Yang Teng the kind of murderous person! I think the Venerable would definitely not want to see the same kind of cannibalism, otherwise the Venerable would not tolerate Su Zhi. Malignant.


    As the first evil, Su Zhiyi poisoned the Venerable. Although he does not necessarily have to be executed, he must be punished.


    As for the others, I think everyone¡¯s purpose is to gain more power and do not destroy the idea of ??the Zilou line. So as long as everyone can reform and make contributions to the rise of the Zilou line, why not give it? Brothers have a chance. "


    Yang Teng is also helpless. These people can participate in the poisoning of the Venerable for the sake of power, and there is nothing they can do.


    It would be impossible to let him be killed, and Venerable Zilou would not allow him to do so.


    Once the butcher knife was raised, at least a dozen second-generation disciples faced death.


    The impact is not just as simple as killing a few traitors. The Luoxia Mountains will be in turmoil for a long time. What do these second-generation disciples think!


    In order to stabilize the Luoxia Mountains, Yang Teng could only persuade Ma Fu and others.


    If they still have a little conscience and are willing to reform, it is better than getting rid of them.


    As for whether they will continue to rebel in the future, Yang Teng is not worried at all.


    If he can rebel once, he can rebel a second time, provided that these people dare to rebel.


    Ma Fu was shocked. He was impressed by Yang Teng''s mind and tolerance.


    The same thing is replaced by the meaning of the fifth senior brother Su, and will never let any opponents go. It must be cut to death, even if the butcher knife is not raised for the time being, all different voices will be gradually cleared in the future.


    Ma Fu believed Yang Teng''s words. He said that if he let the past go, he would definitely not settle the bill.


    "Junior Brother Yang, I''m sorry Master, I''m sorry all the brothers. If you are willing to give me this opportunity, I won''t say anything extra. I will see my Ma Fu''s performance in the future!" Ma Fu said with tears almost in his eyes. In my heart.


    "Brother Ma, I believe you." Yang Teng filled Ma Fu and Yan Qiang a glass of wine.


    Then he looked at Yan Qiang, "Brother Yan, it doesn''t matter how you decide, I won''t embarrass you because of your choice."


    When it comes to this, if Yan Qiang insists on confronting him, he will be shameless.


    Yan Qiang was ashamed, "Junior Brother Yang, don''t say anything. My life is Yan Qiang only for the rise of Zilou!"


    "Okay! The two seniors are really happy, Yun''er unlocked the seal for the two seniors, let''s take a swig." Yang Teng was happy, and the support of these two masters was a huge help for him to successfully control the Luoxia Mountains.


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly receded to its zenith, and everyone began to talk enthusiastically. Although there was still a small gap between each other, they were after all the same brothers and sisters who had been together for hundreds of years.


    The matter has already been said, and the Venerable did not hold them accountable, and the clouds in the sky finally disappeared.


    Pushing the cup and changing the cup, we talked very happily, but suffered from Su''s meaning.


    Leaving the main peak and returning to the cave mansion, Su Zhiyi''s temper broke out completely.


    "Damn Yang Teng! It just happened to be back at this time, and it''s bad for me!" Su Zhiyi broke several beloved cups and was still unhappy.


    Efforts to calm down, Su Zhiyi realized that he could not sit still and wait for death, he had to launch an offensive, otherwise the good situation would never return.


    Immediately send someone to Fuxiang''s Dongfu, let Ma Fu and Yan Qiang come over to discuss major issues, and send someone to call Lou Yun and others.


    Taking advantage of the situation is still under control, quickly find a way to deal with Yang Teng.


    As a result, the disciples who had returned from Fuxiang Dongfu told him that Ma Fu and Yan Qiang were not there, and followed Fuxiang to the Cuilin Peak for a banquet.


    This news shocked Su Zhiyi, why did the two of them go to Cuilin Peak!


    Yang Teng''s banquet for Fuxiang must have been uneasy, Ma Fu and Yan Qiang will not have trouble.


    But he didn''t dare to send someone to Cuilin Peak to find out the news, so he had to wait patiently for Lou Yun and others.


    The elder brothers who had conspired together came to his cave and learned about Yang Teng. Some of them disagreed, "Isn''t it because Yang Teng is back? What''s the big deal! Can he still defy the Venerable''s orders?"


    Others expressed their deep concern, "Don''t underestimate Yang Teng, we must deploy as soon as possible, and carelessness will ruin our good situation."


    "Okay! Stop arguing, just talk about **** Yang Teng!" Su Zhiyi loudly stopped everyone''s arguing.

 Chapter 823: Shirou Grand Meeting

    Chapter 823: Purple Building Assembly


    Su Zhiyi''s words silenced everyone.


    How to kill Yang Teng?


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s cultivation level is not high. The problem is that Yang Teng''s abilities must not be measured by cultivation level, let alone Yang Teng''s age.


    "Brother Five, it''s actually very simple to kill Yang Teng. As long as you give Ma Fu and Yan Qiang an order, the two of them will step down on Cuilin Peak." Lou Yun smiled bitterly, "The question is how to deal with the impact of Yang Teng''s killing. "


    This is what everyone is worried about. Yang Teng''s influence is not limited to the Luoxia Mountains. He has a group of powerful forces in the Sunset Valley. Now the Izumo Empire is in the hands of Fufeng, otherwise the entire Izumo Empire will be Yang Teng''s backing.


    The people took the risk to attack the venerable and imprison Liang Dongyun, for what.


    Isn''t it enjoying a better life?


    The consequences of provoking Yang Teng are likely to cause more trouble, which is not what they want to see.


    "Therefore, we cannot do it clearly, and we must not let people know that Yang Teng is dead in our hands. This matter must be done secretly, and don''t let people doubt us. Only in this way can we eliminate the adverse effects of this matter. . Otherwise, you can only wait for the fifth brother to officially ascend the position of instructor, and find someone to drive Yang Teng out of the Luoxia Mountains and deprive him of the position of honorary elder." Lou Yun was still a little scheming, and said the most important thing at once. The key point.


    Su Zhiyi calmed down, knowing that this matter was impatient.


    "Well, don''t move Yang Teng for the time being. After Ma Fu and Yan Qiang come back, ask about the situation and make preparations."


    On the side of Cuilin Peak, after the banquet was over, Yang Teng told Ma Fu and Yan Qiang not to announce their rebellion for the time being. He said that today was just a normal banquet at Cuilin Peak and there was no unpleasantness.


    The two nodded to express their understanding.


    "Tomorrow at the latest, the Venerable Venerable will inform you that the four seniors will be prepared to help me maintain order at the inauguration ceremony of the head teacher and don''t cause any trouble." Yang Teng finally asked the four to help control the situation.


    "No problem, I will never give Su Zhiyi any chance." Fuxiang looked murderous, his natural personality was plain and he rarely got angry.


    I was really angry this time, so I must clean up the black sheep of Su Zhiyi!


    Yang Teng sent the four out of Cuilin Peak.


    Banquet Fuxiang and Yihua had such an accident, which is definitely a good thing for Yang Teng. It greatly weakened the power of Su Zhiyi, and brought the three second-generation disciples with the highest cultivation level of the Luoxia Mountain to his side, and controlled the future. Xiashan Mountain is easier.


    There was no need to implement some of the original plans. The original plan was to fight Su Zhiyi at the inauguration ceremony.


    Now that Su Zhiyi has no such qualifications, don''t mess up the ceremony.


    Conquering Ma Fu and Yan Qiang brought great benefits. The disciples were more confident and filled with heartfelt smiles. Yang Teng became the instructor. These disciples of Cuilinfeng also rose with the tide, and their future status is naturally the Luoxia Mountain Range. The tallest group.


    Zhu Yiping secretly rejoiced in his heart that it was he who went out to recruit disciples for the Luoxia Mountain Range, under the banner of the venerable to accept disciples, but actually only recruited some disciples. At that time, he met young Yang Teng.


    Just thinking about bringing Yang Teng back to the Luoxia Mountains to complete his mission.


    After Yang Teng came to the Luoxia Mountains, he immediately used the technique of warming and nourishing to determine the status of the honorary elder.


    He was also dispatched by Yi Hua to Cuilin Peak to follow Yang Teng.


    At that time, Zhu Yiping was unwilling to come to Cuilin Peak, the least valued elder, and his disciples must also have the lowest status in the Luoxia Mountains, and they would be excluded from other caves.


    Later facts also proved Zhu Yiping''s guess.


    Cuilinfeng was repeatedly suppressed, and even they had to refine the pill to supplement the expenses of the cave.


    Later Yang Teng returned strongly to support the disciples of Cuilin Peak, and from then on did he determine the position of Cuilin Peak in the Luoxia Mountains.


    It has only been a few years, and the boy of that year has grown to such a high level as the master of the Luoxia Mountains.


    This is something Zhu Yiping dare not even dream of.


    Zhu Yiping secretly vowed in his heart that he must work hard, help the young master solve various things, and become a right-hand man by his side.


    No one is willing to be lonely if anyone has ambitions. Zhu Yiping''s ambition is to assist Yang Teng to gain a higher status.


    Anyone who blocks the young master will be his enemy of Zhu Yiping!


    Zhu Yiping is full of energy, Si Ying and others admit that they don''t need to say, seeing unprecedented hope, everyone is full of power.


    Yang Teng was very willing to see this situation, and he didn''t want the disciples of Cui Linfeng to pursue nothing, only if they wanted something in their heart would they burst out with a strong will.


    The night was safe and sound. Early the next morning, an inner deacon came to Cuilin Peak and officially notified Yang Teng that he would lead all the disciples of Cuilin Peak to the main peak tomorrow.


    On the last day, there should be no accidents. The three pets monitored every corner of Cuilin Peak, lest Su Zhiyi knew the news in advance and the dog jumped over the wall and made a detrimental move to the owner.


    At first, Yang Teng thought that His Holiness would notify everyone in advance so that everyone could be mentally prepared.


    Since he hadn''t announced his successor position in advance, Su Zhiyi shouldn''t have any changes.


    I spent the night in peace. In the morning of the next morning, Yang Teng led all the disciples of Cuilin Peak to the main peak, and Shen Yun and Yang Xin also went with them.


    Except for the four disciples of Cuilin Peak and Fuxiang, no one knows what the Venerable will call all the disciples of Luoxia Mountain to go to the main peak. The deacon of the inner gate who went to each cave mansion to give orders does not know.


    Su Zhiyi was caught off guard. He always thought that the situation was under control and Yang Teng''s return brought him tremendous pressure.


    Later, Yang Teng invited Yi Hua and Fuxiang to give Su Zhiyi some thoughts. He learned from Ma Fu and Yan Qiang that this was just a banquet to connect with each other, without mentioning the recent events in the Luoxia Mountains.


    Yesterday, the Venerable Suddenly dispatched the Deacon of the Inner Gate to notify everyone to go to the main peak. Venerable has announced important things.


    Su Zhiyi took a long time, what exactly did the Venerable have to announce?


    Looking at this posture, it must be about the future master of the Luoxia Mountains.


    And the disciple who is now qualified to fight for this position, Liang Dongyun is controlled by him, and it is impossible to appear on the main peak tomorrow.


    It seems unlikely for others, is it possible that the Venerable is going to pass on the position of instructor to him? Su Zhiyi was not sure, just in case, Su Zhiyi deployed overnight to summon all his seniors to discuss countermeasures.


    Everyone discussed it very late, and counted all the second-generation disciples who were qualified to compete for the position of instructor, and determined that the greatest possibility was Su Zhiyi.


    They all ignored Yang Teng, and Lou Yun mentioned, "Venerable doesn''t mean to pass on the position of instructor to Yang Teng."


    "Impossible!" Lou Yun''s statement was immediately rejected by everyone.


    Yang Teng is well-known in the Luoxia Mountains, but there are many factors restricting Yang Teng from becoming a master teacher.


    First of all, Yang Teng is too young, more than a hundred years younger than his junior brother Yi Hua. Let him be a young man in his early thirties in charge of the Luoxia Mountain Range. These hundreds of years old men must not be convinced. Some three generations of disciples are already A few hundred years old, who would listen to a little boy.


    His Holiness would not fail to consider this.


    Secondly, Yang Teng''s cultivation is not enough, of course this is also Su Zhiyi''s weakness.


    Then Yang Teng has never shown strength in management, I am afraid it is difficult to convince the public. He is not in the Luoxia Mountains most of the time, and is not very familiar with the various things of the Zilou family. Without such talents to assist him, Luoxia Mountains He will make a mess.


    Yang Teng''s unstable character is also the reason that restricts him from becoming a master. He is not willing to stay in the Luoxia Mountains, always thinking about the colorful world outside.


    It is impossible that the head teacher is not in the martial art every day, and there is no place to find the head teacher if something big happens.


    Due to these factors, Yang Teng is the one who is the least likely to become the head teacher.


    So Lou Yun''s statement was immediately rejected by everyone.


    Su Zhiyi smiled and said: "He still has some ability to make trouble, but he can''t become a master. You can rest assured about this."


    "In this way, the fifth brother is the leader. Brothers first congratulate the fifth brother for being the leader." Lou Yun immediately congratulated Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi is also full of complacency. In this way, he can justifiably control the Luoxia Mountain Range, and he doesn''t need to be as restrained as he is now.


    There is no need to rely on the power of supporting the seal, nor to be restricted by others.


    Fortunately, he didn''t agree to the conditions of the people who helped Feng, otherwise he would regret it.


    Su Zhiyi was sure that no one could threaten his status, so he was relieved and led his disciples to the main peak.


    ...


    Today is the most solemn day of the Zilou family, from the thirty-five second-generation disciples to the disciples who just started, all rushed to the main peak.


    The expressions of the disciples were different, some were indifferent, and they were purely looking at the excitement. It has nothing to do with them about the important events announced by the Venerable. How they lived before, and how they will live in the future.


    Some are extremely worried. Those disciples who usually have a relatively rigid relationship with Su Zhiyi¡¯s disciples are deeply worried. If the fifth elder becomes the head teacher, those disciples under his will quickly become the management of the Luoxia Mountain Range. By then, they will have For disciples who have had conflicts, the good times will come to an end.


    What kind of master teaches what kind of apprentice, Su Zhiyi is narrow-minded, and his disciples will naturally not have a broad-minded generation.


    This is the worry of some disciples.


    Of course, there were also people who were elated. The disciples of Su Zhiyi''s school analyzed such a large gathering, and they must have announced that the elder was appointed as the head teacher.


    From now on, they will be the rulers of the Luoxia Mountains, as long as they do their best to assist the elders, no, assist the leader. Their status will be unbreakable.


    Other happy people are naturally the disciples of Cuilin Peak. They all know that their elders are now in charge, and the symbol of the leadership of the Luoxia Mountains is in the hands of the elders. This is something that will never change.


    With different thoughts, the disciples rushed to the main peak from all directions.


    The heads are rushing towards a center.


    At sunrise in the east, a new day kicked off, and all the disciples of the Luoxia Mountain Range arrived at the main peak.


    In order of status, thirty-five second-generation disciples and honorary elder Yang Teng sat at the podium in the middle of the main peak square.


    The deacon of the inner door maintained order and arranged for the disciples to sit in all directions with the ceremonial table in the center of the large square as the center of the three generations of disciples.


    Since the establishment of the Zilou line, the biggest event is about to happen.

 Chapter 824: His Holiness abdicated

    Chapter 824 The Venerable Abides


    This is the largest event in the history of the Luoxia Mountains. All second-generation disciples must participate. The following starts with the third-generation disciples. Anyone who is in the Luoxia Mountains at this time must participate in this rally.


    The Venerable sent the Deacon of the Inner Door to each cave mansion so he instructed. Of course, due to various reasons, there must be a small number of disciples who could not participate in the event.


    The disciples of the caves gathered in the main square of the main peak, spreading around with the ceremonial table in the center of the main square as the center, and the black pressure could not be seen at a glance, all were human heads.


    The disciples communicated with each other and talked about the reasons for the gathering today.


    Everyone believes that it must be the inheritance of the teachings, and that the Venerable has a physical problem and needs to determine the next helm for the Luoxia Mountains.


    The new head teacher is ready to come out, except for the meaning of the five elder Su, no one has this strength to compete for the position of head teacher.


    In order to ensure the stable development of the Zilou line, the Venerable will also have to choose Yang Teng.


    On the ceremonial stage, Lou Yun and others who were close to Su Zhiyi began to congratulate Su Zhiyi. Some of the brothers who were undecided to support or oppose it, seeing the general situation have been determined, they all fell to Su Zhiyi.


    It''s not too late to stand on Su Zhiyi''s side. Waiting for the Venerable to announce that he will pass on the position of instructor to Su Zhiyi, then he thinks of taking refuge in, obviously lack of sincerity, and his position in the Luoxia Mountains will plummet in the future.


    In the future, I will continue to live in the Luoxia Mountains. If I don''t deliberately please the master, I can''t offend this authority.


    Su Zhiyi was proud of the spring breeze. After planning for so long, the dust finally fell. At this moment, he was in a good mood, enjoying the invigorating mood brought by power.


    No wonder everyone is pursuing the pinnacle of power. This feeling is really good. The fellow apprentices must look at his face and act, and everything in the Luoxia Mountains will be under his control in the future.


    Su Zhiyi couldn''t help laughing three times. The pursuit of this life has finally come true.


    "It''s said that the villain has aspirations. It''s still unclear. Some people have a villain mentality, and their tails are already up to the sky. In case the Lord summoned us today, it is not about the inheritance of the master, or the position of the next master. It''s not someone, but this face is so embarrassing." Seeing Su Zhiyi''s triumphant posture, Yi Hua felt uncomfortable and said yin and yang strangely.


    Yang Teng sat next to Yi Hua. Hearing Yi Hua¡¯s sarcasm, Yang Teng smiled, "Brother Yi, this is wrong with you. People have a bit of fantasy in their hearts and it¡¯s normal. Wait for someone to suffer a major blow. It''s bound to be extremely sad, just make people happy first."


    "That''s right, it''s mine. I shouldn''t hit someone''s passionate fantasy." Yi Hua and Yang Teng sang together. Although they didn''t name them, everyone knew who they were talking about.


    Su Zhiyi''s face sank suddenly. In front of so many fellow apprentices and disciples, Yi Hua and Yang Teng didn''t save him a bit of face. Isn''t it a problem for him on good days?


    However, the dialogue between Yi Hua and Yang Teng did not alert Su Zhiyi, and he firmly believed that he was the next head teacher.


    Su Zhiyi didn''t speak, and Lou Yun was unhappy, and said to Yi Hua, "Yi Hua, you are too young, so why can''t you have a snack. Don''t always mix with people who have nothing to do. This is not good for your future. It¡¯s not brother I said you, you have to recognize the situation, open your eyes and take a good look at who is in charge of the Luoxia Mountain Range today."


    Instead of being angry, Yi Hua laughed, "Senior Brother Lou''s words make sense. People should really be mindful and know what to do and what not to do! People who are not sages can do nothing, and they can wake up if they do something wrong. In the end, you can still embark on a bright path. If you don¡¯t get it, then you can only blame yourself for having lived as a dog for a long time."


    Yi Hua''s mouth was not annoying, so he turned around and cursed Lou Yun mercilessly.


    "I don''t know good people!" Lou Yun''s face was pale with anger.


    The senior brother next to him encouraged Lou Yun, "Senior Brother Lou doesn''t have to be angry with Yi Hua, wait for the Venerable to announce the candidate to teach, and see what else he is arrogant!"


    Lou Yun suppressed his anger, sat in his seat angrily, did not speak, hated Yi Hua and Yang Teng in his heart, and looked for opportunities to clean them up sooner or later!


    Su Zhiyi''s mood became very bad when the two of them made such a fuss, sitting silently, waiting for the venerable.


    After taking office as the head teacher in a good manner, he was disturbed by Yi Hua''s eye-opening thing, Su Zhiyi took Yi Hua in his heart, don''t worry, there will be opportunities to clean up Yi Hua in the future.


    The atmosphere of the ceremonial table became a little subtle, and everyone had their own secrets, and stopped talking, waiting for the Lord to come.


    Not long after, a deacon of the inner door shouted loudly: "Our Lord is here!"


    All the disciples sitting cross-legged around the square stood up to greet the Lord, and the second-generation disciples on the ceremony stand quickly stood up and greeted him in the direction of his coming.


    After many days of recuperation, the complexion of Venerable Zilou looked good, and his physical condition improved slightly.


    The cultivation base stopped falling during the marrow cutting period.


    Seeing that the Venerable¡¯s expression was relaxed and he had no worries, Yang Teng was also relieved a lot. He did not want to see a huge problem with the Venerable. The Zilou line is the painstaking effort of the Venerable. Now he has to go through all the hardships. The foundation created by hard work is handed over to him, presumably the Venerable is very uncomfortable, it must have gone through careful consideration, even a painful process.


    It seemed that the Venerable had put everything down, and Yang Teng felt better.


    The Venerable stepped up to the ceremony platform, his eyes swept over every second-generation disciple, the expressions of the crowd were in his heart, and then he came to the middle position.


    He accepted thirty-five disciples throughout his life, and thirty-four people were present today. The eldest disciple Liang Dongyun still has no news, he should still be under Su Zhiyi''s control.


    Venerable Zilou believed that Su Zhiyi did not dare to kill Liang Dongyun, whether it was from a logical point of view or other aspects, Su Zhiyi had this heart but did not have the courage.


    It is a pity that this big disciple, who has been cultivating for hundreds of years, is controlled by Su Zhiyi''s small means, and it is indeed not suitable for the master of the Luoxia Mountains.


    If it is the enemy of life and death, it is so easy to control Liang Dongyun, and Zilou''s line is handed over to him, Venerable Zilou is really a little worried.


    God¡¯s will is so, if it hadn¡¯t been for Su Zhiyi to initiate this action, Venerable Zilou would not have seen Liang Dongyun¡¯s ability to respond so badly, and he would not make up his mind to hand Zilou¡¯s line to Yang Teng.


    In an instant, Venerable Zilou thought a lot in his heart.


    He stabilized his emotions immediately, and his eyes swept across the audience.


    "Today, the old man summoned you all to the main peak and held the largest gathering in the history of our Zilou family. An important event was announced." Venerable Zilou''s voice was loud, spreading to every corner of the surroundings.


    Everyone in the big square stopped talking the moment Venerable Zilou came to the ceremony stand, waiting for Venerable Zilou to announce important things.


    Venerable Zilou began to speak. Everyone shielded their breath and listened to the Venerable.


    The second-generation disciples lined up in a row, standing behind Venerable Zilou.


    Su Zhiyi has a straight waist, full of energy, and a serious expression on his face.


    He is about to become the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range. From now on, he must have the majesty of the head teacher, and being unsmiling is the most basic requirement.


    A head teacher who laughs all day, how can the people below respect you.


    In this regard, Su Zhiyi is definitely better than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s expression was relaxed, his face was indifferent, he knew the news in advance, he didn''t have any burden in his heart, and he didn''t take the position of master teacher very seriously, and there was not much pressure.


    Venerable Zilou continued to speak, "The old man created the Zilou line, and it has lasted for hundreds of years. There are thirty-five disciples under him. The following three generations and four generations of disciples have opened up branches and leaves, although my Zilou line is still not a part of it. A super power, but also a small name in the alchemy world.


    This is not only the hard work of the old man, but also the result of the joint efforts of all of you! "Venerable Zilou was slightly agitated. Speaking of the ups and downs of the Xiashan Mountains, it was also a difficult history of entrepreneurship.


    After a pause, Venerable Zilou''s expression eased, "Now that the old man is getting older and his body is not as good as before, he can''t continue to lead you to forge ahead and add brilliance to the Zilou line.


    After careful consideration, the old man decided to pass on the position of head teacher.


    From now on, the old man will no longer be the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains! "


    Although everyone had guessed the purpose of today''s rally, the disciples were still a little unacceptable when they heard the news from Venerable Zilou personally.


    After all, since the establishment of the Zilou line, it has been the Zilou Venerable who has led his disciples for hundreds of years to forge ahead, and only then has the status it is now.


    Many people suddenly seem to have lost their backbone, with a blank face, not knowing what to do in the future.


    "Master! You are not old! It is because someone framed you that caused your physical problems. There will be a way to get you better and continue to lead the disciples to create a powerful purple building line!" Yi Hua suddenly yelled. He rushed out from behind and stood in front of Venerable Zilou emotionally.


    Suddenly, Su Zhiyi stared at Yi Hua''s back with murderous expression.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation is limited, and he can''t kill people with his gaze. He can only stare fiercely. There is no better way.


    Venerable Zilou did not blame Yi Hua, and looked at Yi Hua with a smile, "Child, you are the last disciple accepted for the teacher, and the teacher always treats you as his own son.


    Look at the wrinkles on the teacher''s face, and then feel the tired mentality of the teacher.


    As a teacher will eventually get old, this position will inevitably be changed. This is a process that any force must go through.


    Even if it is a powerful emperor, doesn''t it have the moment of becoming a flying fairy?


    If you¡¯re tired of being a teacher, you should take a good rest and enjoy a good time, you think. "


    Yi Hua''s voice choked, "Master, the disciple doesn''t want to see you like this! This is not the master in the disciple''s mind!"


    Venerable Zilou''s face shone with love and sheen, "I have decided to be a teacher, and find a qualified head teacher for the Zilou family. I believe that as a teacher, he will definitely lead you to a more glorious tomorrow."


    The words of Venerable Zilou made Su Zhiyi very useful. It turns out that my image in Master''s mind is so tall, and Master agrees with my ability!


    Venerable Zilou waved his hand, "You first step back and announce for the teacher the second-generation head teacher of the Zilou family."

 Chapter 825: Farce staged

    Chapter 825 A farce staged


    Yi Hua was still immersed in sadness and couldn''t help himself.


    Someone behind him yelled: "Yihua is back! Master has made his own arrangements, don''t mess around!"


    Fuxiang reminded Yi Hua loudly that Master had already made a decision and would not let Su Zhiyi''s conspiracy succeed. At this time, Yi Hua made a big noise in the venue, wouldn''t it be the trouble of Yang Teng?


    Yi Hua calmed down and thought about it, but today is a great day when Yang Teng is in charge. If he keeps on doing this, he will turn a good thing into a bad thing, isn''t it sorry brother.


    Yi Hua retreated.


    He whispered to Yang Teng, "Brother, I''m sorry, I just made my impulse and made me forget."


    Yang Teng smiled and said nothing, this is the true temperament of Yi Hua, he knows Yi Hua too well.


    Over there, Su Zhiyi glanced at Yi Hua fiercely. This **** almost messed up his appointment ceremony.


    Venerable Zilou raised his voice, "From now on, the old man will retire from the post of instructor in the Zilou family, and the second instructor in the Zilou family will take over..."


    Venerable Zilou turned around and looked at the thirty-four second-generation disciples and Yang Teng behind him.


    Su Zhiyi subconsciously took two steps forward.


    According to the normal procedure, Venerable Zilou will announce that he will become the second head teacher of the Zilou family, and he will take over all rights of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    In the presence of all the disciples of the Zilou family, he still needs to say a few words, such as cherishing the memory of Venerable Zilou¡¯s great achievements in establishing the Zilou family, and showing his determination. The pulse moves towards glory.


    In a word, I will succeed the Venerable Zilou as the new head of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and give everyone a hope to let everyone see a bright future.


    Only then will someone support him.


    Su Zhiyi thought about this rhetoric for most of the night. He didn''t rest last night, and he always thought about today''s inauguration ceremony.


    Seeing Venerable Zilou turned his head, Su Zhiyi couldn''t help but walked to the center of the ceremony stand, ready to start his new life, and get the power he wanted!


    A strange smile appeared on Venerable Zilou''s face. After taking a look at Su Zhiyi, his eyes didn''t stop on him, he swept away and finally fell on Yang Teng.


    At this time, Su Zhiyi didn''t think too much about it. It didn''t matter who the Venerable looked at, the most important thing was the power in his hands.


    I saw Venerable Zilou beckoning to Yang Teng, "The second head teacher chosen by the old man for the Zilou family is Yang Teng!"


    Su Zhiyi didn''t hold his footsteps. He heard Yang Teng''s words in his ears, and he forced his steps to stop. They were inconsistent, mixed with garlic under his feet, and almost fell on the podium.


    what''s the situation? Why did the Venerable call Yang Teng''s name?


    This is the ceremony for the inauguration of the Master of the Luoxia Mountains. Does it have anything to do with Yang Teng? What did the Venerable tell him to do.


    Su Zhiyi''s head was buzzing, and he would rather hear the illusion instead of facts!


    However, the cultivation base hit his level, only a few steps away from the Venerable, no matter how low the Venerable''s voice, Su Zhiyi will be heard clearly.


    What''s more, the voice of the Venerable is extremely loud, and any corner of the entire large square will be heard clearly!


    Su Zhiyi''s body shook three times, he only felt his chest feel stuffy, as if something was blocking his throat, and there was a strong heat surge in his abdomen, about to squirt out.


    No way! Never vomit blood! At this crucial moment, he must not fall, otherwise he will lose his last chance.


    Su Zhiyi swiftly used aura, suppressing the discomfort of the body forcibly.


    He asked loudly: "Master! Why! Why is it him! I have nothing to say when I change to any one of the senior brothers, why should I give the Luoxia Mountain Range to an outsider! The disciple refuses to accept!"


    "We are also not convinced!" Lou Yun and the others also reacted and stood up one after another, expressing their support for Su Zhi.


    They all understand that this is the last and only opportunity. Once the master teacher takes over the ceremony, they think about resisting, that is to betray the master.


    Although they had betrayed once, Su Zhiyi secretly poisoned the Venerable, and at the same time imprisoned Liang Dongyun, the most competitive elder brother, and sent Ma Fu and Yan Qiang to monitor and fly.


    But after all, he didn''t do everything.


    If Yang Teng is in charge of the Luoxia Mountain Range, they think about turning over again, but they can only meet with the swordsman and completely turn over with Yang Teng.


    In that case, Yang Teng could completely declare that they had betrayed the division and punish them with division rules.


    At this time, no one backed down, fighting for the last chance, and one after another stood up to support Su Zhiyi.


    In addition, those second-generation disciples were all dumbfounded. They never expected that the last chosen successor of the Venerable was actually Yang Teng!


    Some people were not surprised. Of course, it was the Yi Hua four. They realized that they learned the news from Yang Teng, so they had been psychologically prepared and stared at Su Zhiyi one by one. As long as he had any changes, they would immediately stand up and stop him.


    Hearing the doubts of the disciples, Venerable Zilou''s face sank, "Why, to whom does the old man pass on the position of instructor, do you have to wait for your consent?"


    In any case, the majesty of Venerable Zilou was still there. This stare shocked the people of Lou Yun, and they realized that this was the ceremony for the inauguration of the head teacher. They opposed the Venerable in this way and the consequences would be serious.


    Su Zhiyi has no way to retreat, and must rush forward at this time.


    After two steps forward, Su Zhiyi''s eyes flickered fiercely, "Master, this is not your own business. Who takes over as the head teacher is related to the future of our Zilou family. I don''t agree with Yang Teng taking over as the head teacher! "


    "Don''t give me back!" Venerable Zilou was angry, "Su Zhiyi, you are the fifth disciple I have received. You have been with me for hundreds of years. You should know the decision I made. change!"


    "Master, you are always confused. The situation in the Luoxia Mountains is now in a mess. Is Yang Teng capable of rectifying the Luoxia Mountains! Master, don''t be impulsive and bring a huge crisis to the Zilou family." Su Zhi Yi showed a fierce gaze, "It''s not that the disciple threatened the Master. If you let Yang Teng take the position of instructor, the Luoxia Mountain Range might fall into endless civil strife!"


    Venerable Zilou''s face was pale, his hands trembled with anger, and he pointed to Su Zhiyi and shouted angrily: "Su Zhiyi! You are threatening the old man, telling him that as long as you don''t pass the position of master instructor to you, you will stir up the Luoxia Mountains. The civil unrest!"


    Su Zhiyi burst into laughter: "Hahaha! Master, we don''t have to act anymore when things are up. I believe you know what the specific situation is. Do you have to go your way to the end and give you the Zilou built by yourself? Does one vein bring a huge disaster!"


    "You rebel!" Venerable Zilou originally thought that by doing so, he would dispel Su Zhiyi''s ambitions and provide a good environment for the smooth transition of Zilou''s power.


    As long as Yang Teng successfully took over the position of instructor, after a period of rectification, he should be able to control the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    At that time, Su Zhiyi couldn''t help Yang Teng even thinking about any conspiracy.


    Who would have thought that Su Zhiyi was in front of all the disciples of the Zilou family line, forcing him to pass on this position of instructor to Su Zhiyi!


    Venerable Zilou clenched his hands into fists, wishing to blow Su Zhiyi off the ceremony table with a punch.


    At the moment when he was about to attack, Yang Teng stood up from behind.


    "Brother Su, let¡¯s not talk about who of us is more qualified to be the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range. Let¡¯s just talk about now, you are threatening Venerable. Is this what a disciple of you should do! You are so rebellious, insist on me Choose everything! Let the disciples in the Zilou see who you Su Zhiyi really is!"


    Su Zhiyi smiled sternly: "Yang Teng, you don''t have to frighten me. It is said that the winner is the king or the loser. Today, Su Zhiyi is in control of the situation. You never want to be in charge!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, in sharp contrast with Su Zhiyi''s ferociousness, "Is it true, but I don''t know where Brother Su''s confidence, who supported you, made you dare to be so rampant."


    Yang Teng turned around and glanced over the second-generation disciples, "Brothers, brothers, I will be arrogant once today, I want to see, who of you supports Brother Su becoming the head teacher! Let¡¯s make it clear in person, I want to hear from you. Why support him!"


    "I support Senior Brother Su becoming the head teacher!" Lou Yun immediately jumped out.


    "Yang Teng, what are you! You have only come to the Luoxia Mountains for a few years. You have a hairy boy who has not grown all the hair, and you want to spy on the great foundation of Zilou. You don''t have to keep your eyes open to see clearly. Without our support, you can control the Luoxia Mountains!"


    Yang Teng nodded again and again, "Okay! Brother Lou counts one, who else!"


    The complexion of Venerable Zilou has already turned into a black pot, these **** disciples, for a little bit of power, for coveting pleasure, there is nothing they can do!


    "We also support Senior Brother Su!" Seven or eight second-generation disciples came forward, all of whom conspired with Su Zhiyi to seize the position of instructor, and stood behind Su Zhiyi with a clear-cut stand.


    Of the thirty-five second-generation disciples, except for Liang Dongyun who was not there, almost one-third clearly supported Su Zhiyi.


    Those other disciples didn''t express their views, and absolutely can''t talk nonsense at this time, just take a look before talking.


    Su Zhiyi laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha! Yang Teng, want to fight me, you are still a little tender! The number of people who support the old man accounts for one-third, but I don''t know how many people support you!"


    He did not call out Ma Fu and Yan Qiang. Their task was to watch Fu Xiang.


    As soon as Su Zhiyi''s words fell, Yi Hua was the first to jump out, "I support Junior Brother Yang as the head teacher, he will definitely do better than Senior Brother Su!"


    "Little Junior Brother, let''s just forget it, you don''t have much weight in your words, don''t take yourself too seriously!" Su Zhiyi unceremoniously humiliated Yi Hua.


    Indeed, Venerable Zilou, the youngest disciple, is also the least powerful in the Luoxia Mountains, slightly stronger than Yang Teng.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, since you think the little Junior Brother speaks without weight, what about me!" Fuxiang strode out, "I support Master''s decision!"


    This is so beautiful. Supporting Master''s decision is not just supporting Yang Teng''s appointment as the head teacher, but it sounds completely different. This is Master''s decision.


    Su Zhiyi winked at Ma Fu and Yan Qiang, "Second brother is tired, hurry up and send the second brother back to rest!"


    If it is soft, it will be hard. Whoever dares to stand up to support Yang Teng is his enemy of Su Zhiyi.


    He just wants to imprison Fuxiang in front of everyone, and let everyone see his strength and determination!


    Unexpectedly, Ma Fu and Yan Qiang stepped forward separately and smiled apologetically at him: "Fifth Brother, I''m really sorry. Our two brothers have discussed it. Junior Brother Yang is more suitable to be a teacher than you. So we firmly support Master''s decision."


    what! Su Zhiyi instantly dumbfounded.


    Ma Fu and Yan Qiang''s betrayal hit him no less than the Venerable''s announcement that Yang Teng will succeed him as the head teacher!


    For a moment, the audience was in an uproar. At the critical moment, the most important person turned back and stood by Yang Teng. Does Su Zhiyi have any hope of a comeback?

 Chapter 826: Su Zhiyis trump card

    Chapter 826: Su Zhiyi''s Trump Card


    Nowhere is this the ceremony for the inauguration of the head teacher of the Zilou, clearly a farce!


    Those second-generation disciples who are hesitating, even more dare not support which side easily.


    Now the three strongest cultivation bases among the second-generation disciples are all on Yang Teng''s side.


    Needless to say, Fuxiang, he knows his relationship with Yang Teng and must support Yang Teng.


    The decision of Ma Fu and Yan Qiang is really worthy of inquiries. Why are they two people who were Su Zhiyi from the beginning, now standing by Yang Teng''s side!


    From this perspective alone, Yang Teng''s methods are many times better than Su Zhiyi.


    Such a person really can''t manage the Zilou line well.


    The transformation of Ma Fu and Yan Qiang had a huge impact on everyone. Everyone thought about it, does Su Zhiyi still have a chance to come back?


    Lou Yun and the others were even more frightened. If they couldn''t suppress Yang Teng with the force, once they started fighting, Yang Teng''s strength might not be worse than them, and it would be bad for anyone to lose both.


    They were also very clear in their hearts that a dilapidated Luoxia Mountain Range was unwilling to be seen by anyone.


    This is how to do! The eyes of Lou Yun and others fell on Su Zhiyi. At this time, it was up to the performance of Senior Brother Five.


    If you want to obtain the supreme right of the Luoxia Mountain Range, you can''t let the brothers charge into the battle, you brother Su hide behind.


    Just as Su Zhiyi was about to speak, Venerable Zilou shouted angrily: "Enough! Leave me all!"


    "Master..." Yi Hua still wanted to argue, but was forced to retreat by the gaze of Venerable Zilou.


    Fuxiang did not speak, but firmly locked in Su''s meaning.


    "The old man is not dead yet! The old man is still in charge of Zilou! What do you want to do!" Venerable Zilou glared at Su Zhiyi and the others.


    "Master, you have made an unfair decision. For the future of the Zilou family, the disciple must stand up and express his attitude." Su Zhiyi refused to give in.


    Venerable Zilou has already gone out of anger, and his heart is only full of anger. Su Zhiyi, a **** thing, has been frantic to such an extent for that little power!


    Venerable Zilou''s face was extremely ugly, "Su Zhiyi, really worthy of being a good apprentice of the teacher! Do you think there is still hope for a comeback! The heart of the teacher has been determined, and the position of the master of the Zilou family belongs to Yang Teng! "


    "Master, you are forcing me!" Su Zhiyi''s grim and unspeakable horror, "Master, if you are so unfeeling, then don''t blame the disciple for being ruthless!"


    Everyone didn¡¯t understand. Is Su Zhiyi crazy? Even if there are more than a dozen second-generation disciples who are willing to support him at this moment, they are basically the same as the support force behind Yang Teng. It will become a one-sided situation, why Su Zhiyi has the right to be so rampant!


    Su Zhiyi was almost crazy, and shouted at a certain place under the ceremony: "Several messengers, please stand up."


    messenger? What messenger?


    Yang Teng looked at the podium curiously, and there was some mysterious messenger, which was a bit interesting.


    Just now I thought that Su Zhiyi just lost like this, it was really boring, it was interesting that Su Zhiyi had a mysterious messenger in a blink of an eye.


    Several monks came out from the crowd under the podium.


    "Master, I don''t want to hide, these are messengers sent by Emperor Fufeng, the king of the empire. They were ordered to contact me. I agreed to their terms and joined forces with the king to do great things!" Su Zhiyi smiled triumphantly.


    Venerable Zilou was so angry that he almost fainted, "You rebel! For a little bit of so-called power, you have colluded with outsiders to seize the line of Zilou! You cannot be forgiven!"


    At this point, it is impossible for Su Zhiyi to rein in the precipice, and he does not want to just give up like this, "Master, you forced all this! If you can treat it fairly, how can I do it!"


    Venerable Zilou tried his best to stabilize his mood, staring at Su Zhiyi, "You rebel! Do you think that by colluding with Fufeng, you can occupy the Zilou line! My Zilou line will fall again, and I will not be manipulated by the power of the world. !"


    The Zilou line is also the largest power in the alchemy world of Dongzhou, how can it be controlled by the power of the secular world.


    Su Zhiyi laughed: "Master, the Zilou line is your brainchild. You don¡¯t want to just destroy it like this. I can tell you the truth, don¡¯t underestimate Fufeng, there is a powerful force behind him. Nowadays, there is a strong man in the refining period sitting in the capital. That strong man and the forces behind Fufeng have long been dissatisfied with the Luoxia Mountain Range and want to destroy the Luoxia Mountain Range. It is my painstaking consultation to help Feng this I didn''t do anything to our Luoxia Mountains.


    Dear brothers, think about it carefully, if a strong person in the Void Refining Period does something against the Luoxia Mountain Range, who can resist it!


    Get to know each other, and make a decision happily, so as not to incur Wuwang disaster for the Luoxia Mountains! "


    Su Zhiyi''s words shocked everyone. The news was terrifying. If a strong person in the Void Refining Period starts to attack the Luoxia Mountain Range, no one can resist such an attack.


    This is not a battle that can be determined by the number of people. If such a thing happens, the Luoxia Mountain Range is waiting to be destroyed.


    Venerable Zilou''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified. The impact of this news on him was huge, and the Luoxia Mountain Range could not withstand the impact of a strong person in the Void Refining Period.


    All the disciples fell into silence.


    If it is to compete with alchemy, they have absolute confidence to defeat any opponent, but in terms of combat effectiveness, the Luoxia Mountain Range can only be regarded as a second-rate lower strength.


    Yi Hua asked Fuxiang for confirmation, "Second Brother, is your Fu family so strong?"


    Fuxiang shook his head, "This is definitely not the power of the Fu clan. Fufeng can control the entire Izumo Empire in such a short time, he must have used external forces.


    I can''t figure out why such a strong man can see the Izumo Empire and the Luoxia Mountains. This shouldn''t be. "


    "Maybe it was Senior Brother Five who cheated us, or Fufeng deceived him. There is no such thing as a strong refining period." Yi Hua said sternly.


    "No! There is indeed a strong man in the Void Refining Period. I have fought against him, right in front of the Capital Palace. At that time, in order to save Shuiyao, I competed with that mysterious strong man." Yang Teng said.


    "Impossible! You must have remembered it wrong!" Yi Hua winked at Yang Teng again and again.


    At such a critical moment, how could it help Su Zhiyi''s power and prestige? Su Zhiyi said it was unfounded, and no one had seen that person who was strong in the refining period, just as this person did not exist.


    First assume the position of the teacher, wait for the Luoxia Mountain Range to be in your hands, and then deal with this matter, there is always a way to deal with it.


    The most important thing is to control the current situation.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Su Zhiyi laughed loudly: "Well, Yang Teng said that he has seen the strong man in the refining period, do you still want to deceive yourself and others! When that strong man arrives, the Luoxia Mountains will surely become Scorched earth!"


    Venerable Zilou is anxious, such a major event is related to the life and death of the Zilou family, and it must not be taken lightly.


    "Yang Teng, what''s the matter?" Venerable Zilou asked eagerly.


    Yang Teng smiled, as if he didn''t take the so-called strong person in the refining period seriously.


    "Venerable, fellow seniors. What''s so great about a monk in the Void Refining Period, you are so fussed, there is no need to take him seriously." Yang Teng didn''t care.


    Yi Hua and the others were speechless. They all knew you Yang Teng was arrogant and boundless, but you wouldn''t even pay attention to a strong person in the refining period.


    Even if you get to know a lot of powerful saints, and you can''t quench your near thirst, the threat of that powerful person in the refining period is real.


    I really don''t know where your bravery comes from.


    Besides, it is not enough to have courage in this matter, and you must have a certain strength to compete with the other party.


    Venerable Zilou was made many times emotionally out of control today. Seeing Yang Teng calm and indifferent, a thought flashed in his heart, maybe Yang Teng could really fight the opponent.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time. You had fought against the strong man in the refining period, and you were able to stay unscathed, and you must understand the weakness of the other party." Venerable Zilou is not in a hurry, anyway, today''s head teacher inauguration ceremony has been completed. In this way, let the disciples of the Zilou line take a good look at who is worthy to be the master teacher.


    "Venerable, the situation is not as difficult as everyone thought. Not only did I fought against the cultivating monk, but also successfully rescued Fu Shui Yao from the Palace Square. Doesn''t this explain the problem?"


    "Just blow it! Just rely on you? Can you save people from a strong person in the refining period?" Su Zhiyi was full of disdain.


    It''s not just that he didn''t believe it, other disciples also didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words.


    How big is the difference between the cultivation level of the Void Refining Period and the Cultivation Period? The strong man stood still and asked Yang Teng to attack, and he couldn''t do anything to the strong man.


    "What''s the point of my big talk!" Yang Teng coldly snorted, "At that time, Fufeng publicly executed Fushuiyao. Hundreds of thousands of people watched at the scene. I led people to rescue Fushuiyao. This was also witnessed by countless people. What I have seen, I believe it will not take too long for the news to reach the Luoxia Mountains. Can I stop hundreds of thousands of people with big talk!"


    "Fufeng regards me as a thorn in my eye. If there is a chance to kill me, how can he allow me to leave the capital smoothly! If it weren''t for the cultivator of the Void Refining Period, Fufeng would have died in my hands long ago!" Yang Teng would have died from the beginning! He didn''t call that cultivating cultivator a strong one, his tone was full of disdain.


    It makes people feel that he doesn''t take that cultivating monk seriously at all.


    "Junior Brother Yang, according to you, that strong man can''t threaten us?" Yi Hua immediately came to his spirits.


    "If he could threaten the Luoxia Mountain Range, would he take so much effort? He would have taken people to level our Luoxia Mountain Range a long time ago." Yang Teng''s tone was relaxed, and the tension of other people also relaxed.


    Everyone thought, too, such a strong man, if he really had any idea about the Luoxia Mountains, he would have done it a long time ago, and he will wait until now.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Venerable Zilou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fuck! What do you have to say!" Venerable Zilou didn''t want to punish Su Zhiyi, as long as he knows how to return, he will be his elder in the future, without interfering in various sects, and letting him go. . And now, Venerable Zilou was really angry, colluding with outsiders to cheat the teacher, this is something that no force can tolerate.


    "Impossible! He is a lie!" Su Zhiyi refused to believe such a thing, and shouted at several people under the ceremony: "Emissaries, what are you waiting for!"


    In fact, these people are not masters, they are Daocheng''s subordinates, Daocheng is not worth mentioning in front of Yang Teng, they are nothing.


    The reason Su Zhiyi did this was nothing more than to drag the forces that helped Feng into the water and drag the entire Luoxia Mountain Range into the water.


    Several people haven''t figured out whether to act.


    Yang Teng waved his hand at the stage.


    Cui Linfeng disciple rushed out three strange beasts, just a forward charge, they all subdued these people.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, his voice resounding across the square.


    "Squeak!"


    "Scum!"


    Not to be outdone, the skinny monkey and Xiaojin roared.

 Chapter 827: As head teacher

    Chapter 827 Appointment as Head Teacher


    Su Zhiyi opened his mouth and widened his eyes, unable to believe that Yang Teng really dared to attack Fufeng''s people.


    "You! Doing this will bring a huge disaster to the Luoxia Mountain Range, and the strong person in the refining period will definitely not spare you!" Su Zhiyi''s final trump card was to join hands to help seal the seal, and Yang Teng took these people Next, it was impossible for him to think about joining forces with Fufeng.


    The captured monks did not seem to see the situation clearly yet, one of them shouted: "Let us go! Otherwise, the king will send an army to conquer the Luoxia Mountains and make sure that no tiles remain!"


    "Noisy! Fufeng didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me, and you guys would dare to be so self-conscious!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "I don''t want to hear any more noise!"


    Isn''t this difficult to solve? Xiao Hui raised his paw and slapped it down.


    "Puff!" The monk who was pressed by it on the ground burst out of his brain, breathlessly.


    The other Fufeng men were scared and wanted to ask for mercy.


    Yang Teng didn''t give them a chance to beg for mercy. The three pets were as easy as crushing a few ants, and Fufeng dispatched to Luoxia Mountain Range to dispose of them all.


    The corpse was thrown in the square opposite the ceremony stand, **** and shocking.


    Su Zhiyi was terrified. A large part of the reason why he agreed to cooperate with Fufeng was the powerful force behind Fufeng, the strong man in the refining period.


    Now everything is ruined, and he has no chance to cooperate with Fufeng again.


    "Yang Teng! It doesn''t matter if you are tired of life, don''t involve the Zilou line! You can''t drag everyone in the Luoxia Mountain Range to die with you!" Su Zhiyi roared.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Fifth brother, you still want to collude with Fufeng to occupy the Zilou line. Your wishful thinking is wrong! As long as Yang Teng is alive for one day, no one will be allowed to bully me Zilou. Disciple Lou, let''s not let outsiders dominate in my purple building!"


    "Well said! With the spirit of Junior Brother Yang, how can I provoke strong enemies in the Zilou line? Do we have to give up ourselves when we encounter some difficulties, and we must bow down to live when we encounter strong ones! I support Junior Brother Yang! !" shouted a second-generation disciple behind him.


    "I also support Junior Brother Yang, for the sake of Zilou, I can dedicate my life!"


    Originally some second-generation disciples who did not support either side supported Yang Teng.


    A young man who has not been in the Zilou line for many years can defy strong enemies and dare to lead everyone to the end. These old people who have lived in the Luoxia Mountains for hundreds of years, are they afraid of death as they get older!


    "Support Elder Yang and fight the enemy to the end!" Zhu Yiping took the opportunity to shout from the podium.


    The disciples around him also roared, and the momentum rose from wave to wave. In a blink of an eye, all the disciples in the big square followed and shouted in support of Yang Teng.


    Who could have thought that such a situation would happen, Su Zhiyi''s head buzzed, and the Venus flickered in front of him.


    The mouthful of blood that was forcibly suppressed by him finally could not be suppressed.


    "Puff!" Spouting this blood, Su Zhiyi''s chest was depressed and relieved a lot, his eyes turned black, and his body was limp on the podium.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered the deacon of the inner door to maintain order, "Elder Su is too worried, causing physical discomfort, take Elder Su to rest, pay attention to protect the safety of Elder Su, and do not allow some interested people to approach Elder Su."


    This is very nice. Taking Elder Su down to the monk is actually monitoring Su Zhiyi and not allowing anyone to approach Su Zhiyi.


    "Why are you doing this! You don''t have the right to imprison Brother Five!" Seeing the situation is not good, Lou Yun shouted, and wanted to make the final struggle.


    Venerable Zilou glanced at Lou Yun coldly, "After the inauguration ceremony of the head teacher, Yang Teng is now the head teacher of the Zilou family! He has the right to decide anything and deal with anyone! Lou Yun, What do you want to do, disobey the command of the master, do you want to betray the teacher!"


    Venerable Zilou''s words didn''t mean anything to be polite. He had been polite with these disciples for so long that Su Zhiyi dared to use poison pills to harm him and dared to collude with outsiders to usurp the highest power of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Venerable Zilou made it clear to everyone that from now on, every word Yang Teng said was an order from the head teacher of Zilou.


    Lou Yun felt 10,000 unwilling, but helpless.


    The situation is better than people.


    Venerable Zilou nodded slightly to Yang Teng, "You have assumed the position of the leader of the Zilou family. Any decision you make represents the decision of the Zilou family. No one can question or object. Let go. Do it, I believe you can do it well."


    After speaking, Venerable Zilou stepped off the ceremony stand.


    In the line of Zilou, the glory belonging to Venerable Zilou has ended. The old man who created this great power with his own hands retired from the position of instructor and started a new page in his life.


    Looking at the back of Venerable Zilou, Yang Teng felt a little uncomfortable.


    I remember that in that life, so many things did not happen at all, Fufeng did not ascend the throne, and did not join Su Zhiyi to seek the line of Zilou.


    Venerable Zilou was not poisoned and weakened his cultivation base. After many years, Venerable Zilou successfully broke through that barrier, advanced to the powerhouse in the refining period, and passed the position of the master of the Luoxia Mountains to Liang Dongyun.


    But now, all this has changed, completely different from the history he is familiar with.


    Perhaps, if it were not for his rebirth, it would not have caused all of this to happen.


    Although the pain the Venerable Zilou suffered was not caused by him, it was directly related to his rebirth.


    Yang Teng secretly vowed in his heart that no matter how hard he puts in, he must lead the Zilou family to a more brilliant glory!


    This is not only his promise to His Holiness, but also a responsibility and a lifelong pledge.


    When the venerable departed, the inauguration ceremony of the master teacher was still going on. The atmosphere was greatly diminished by something like Su''s intention. Then Yang Teng announced his appointment as the master teacher of Zilou, and said some inspiring words.


    Finally, there is one important thing to do.


    This is also the first time Yang Teng has exercised power as the head teacher.


    "Where is the disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall!" Yang Teng showed a majestic look on his face and shouted at the bottom.


    "The law enforcement cousin listens to the order!" A team of law enforcement cousins ??walked out of the audience.


    "Su Zhiyi murdered the elder, imprisoned brother! Collusion with outsiders tried to usurp control of the sect. I declare that from now on, I will deprive Su Zhiyi of the rights of elders, and leave the seal training to the Law Enforcement Hall. Before awakening, no one is allowed to approach! No accidents!" Yang Teng announced the order loudly.


    The law enforcement disciples set up a small team to deal with Su Zhiyi''s affairs.


    "Lou Yun and others are greedy for power, do not want to serve the sect, and plan to rebel with Su Zhiyi. From today onwards, they will deprive the elders of their rights and must not leave the Luoxia Mountains for life. Those who violate the order will be killed without pardon!" Yang Teng declared to Lou Yun. Et al.''s disposal results.


    This result is surprising.


    Although depriving Lou Yun and the others of their elder rights, and forbidden to leave the Luoxia Mountain Range for a lifetime, it seems cruel.


    In fact, this has been done with all their benevolence, they have not abolished their cultivation base, and they have not been killed for the crime of betraying the master''s school and murdering the venerable to murder the same school, which is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Even Lou Yun and the others didn''t expect it.


    After confirming that Yang Teng was appointed as the instructor, Lou Yun and the others thought they were bound to die. They even thought that they would shout a few voices before they died. Even if Yang Teng was insulted to death, they would be happy.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to let them go, just such a painless punishment.


    Regarding the mastermind Su Zhiyi, it was just a matter of thinking about the seal repair base. If Su Zhiyi is willing to lower his head, he can change his past, and there may be a chance to unlock the seal.


    This routine is not quite right, is there any treatment of opponents like this?


    Lou Yun stared at Yang Teng and said, "Yang Teng! Don''t think that you can confuse everyone with your pretense! Even if you let me go today, I won''t be grateful to you!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter if you are grateful for me not to kill. Do you know why I let you go."


    Without waiting for Lou Yun to speak, Yang Teng continued: "According to the rules, you have committed a heinous and unpardonable sin, and it is more than guilty to put you to death!"


    "However, I don''t want you to die so easily. I just want you to live to see and see how I lead you to create a more brilliant tomorrow for the Zilou family!"


    "Perhaps you are not convinced in your heart, and think I''m talking big. There are still powerful enemies watching, whether I can hold on and say yes."


    "That''s why I won''t kill you, let you see with your own eyes how I dealt with the crisis, so that you can completely give up! No one can threaten the Zilou family line. The cultivating cultivator cannot do it, more than him. The powerful, including the mysterious organization behind him, can''t do the same!"


    Yang Teng''s strong confidence has infected Yi Hua and others. These second-generation disciples are all a lot of age. They have already passed the impulsive era, but there is still a surge of blood.


    "Head teacher! We believe you can do it!" Yi Hua was the first to change his words and no longer called Yang Teng as his junior.


    "Brother Yi, fellow seniors! Please listen to me, I am younger than fellow seniors in terms of age, and worse than senior fellows in terms of cultivation. So fellow seniors don''t call me the instructor, or call me senior, it is more cordial. Let''s Brothers can''t change because of their identities, and this affection becomes strange." Yang Teng said.


    "Teacher, etiquette cannot be abandoned." Fuxiang said.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Second brother, these words shouldn''t come from your mouth. The relationship between the two of us is the most special. What kind of etiquette do you think you should use to get along? I don''t think there is any need to worry about so much, as long as everyone can work together for purple Lou Yimei''s own strength is more important than anything else."


    Some second-generation disciples secretly nodded. Yang Teng used to give them an arrogant impression. Not many second-generation disciples were willing to come into contact with Yang Teng. It seems that Yang Teng is still very good.


    At least Yang Teng was not mad, and he didn''t put on the air of teaching.


    From this point alone, everyone feels very comfortable.


    If Su Zhiyi was appointed as the head teacher, this would not be possible.

 Chapter 828: Yang Tengs mind and tolerance

    The 828th chapter Yang Teng''s mind and tolerance


    After some twists and turns, Yang Teng became the second head teacher of the Zilou family, and the Luoxia Mountains entered a new era.


    After the lively inauguration ceremony, Yang Teng announced the punishment of Su Zhiyi and others, but did not severely punish a few people, which made the second generation of disciples have a very good impression of Yang Teng.


    No matter what Su Zhiyi did, they were all their brothers, and no one wanted to see the new head teacher take office and suppress the elderly.


    After that, Yang Teng stopped all the second-generation disciples, and everyone sat and talked.


    Yang Teng ordered someone to release Liang Dongyun. He had been imprisoned in Su Zhiyi''s cave, and his cultivation was sealed by Su Zhiyi.


    Failing to serve as the head teacher, Liang Dongyun felt a little disappointed, but it did not affect Liang Dongyun''s support for Yang Teng.


    He knows his own shortcomings and he is more than enough to open up his shortcomings. This is determined by Liang Dongyun''s character.


    In that lifetime, Liang Dongyun served as the instructor of the Zilou first line, but he failed to push the Zilou line to a new level, but he did a good job of maintaining the situation created by Venerable Zilou.


    From this point, it can be seen that if the Zilou family only wants to be the leader of the Dongzhou alchemy world, Liang Dongyun is enough, but it is impossible to think further.


    Yang Teng asked Liang Dongyun to assist him in handling daily affairs. Just like the later period of Venerable Zilou''s reign, Liang Dongyun would handle the complicated and trivial matters. Only those major issues would Yang Teng make a decision.


    Liang Dongyun did not decline. This was something he had done for many years. He didn''t need to be familiar with it, and he could get on the right track immediately.


    As for the law enforcement hall, Yang Teng handed it over to Fuxiang.


    The reason is simple. Fuxiang usually has a dull relationship with his senior brothers. He is upright and will not favor favoritism. Therefore, the law enforcement hall is most suitable for him.


    The inner door is managed by Ma Fu, which makes Ma Fu completely unexpected. ,


    It is important to know that the inner gate is responsible for the safety of the master and the main peaks. The importance of the inner gate is self-evident.


    He had betrayed the line of Zilou. Under Yang Teng''s threat of force, Ma Fu finally decided to follow Yang Teng, but he did not expect to be entrusted with important tasks.


    Ma Fu immediately said that he would work hard for the Zilou family in his lifetime and would never disappoint Yang Teng''s expectations of him.


    Seeing that everyone had a heavy responsibility, Yan Qiang was a little bit disappointed, but then he balanced and became a relaxed elder. There was nothing wrong with it, at least he would not be involved in various disputes.


    Thirty-five second-generation disciples, thirty-five Dongfu, all aspects are entangled and complicated. Taking on heavy responsibilities means dealing with all Dongfu, and there will be no leisure time every day.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Yan Qiang, "Brother Yan, there is still an important position that nobody holds. I don''t know if Senior Brother Yan is willing to share some of it for the younger brother."


    Yan Qiang suddenly lifted his spirits, and said, "Senior brother, despite the orders, I, Yan Qiang, will definitely contribute my strength to the Zilou family."


    "Okay! With the words of Senior Brother Yan, I can rest assured! The treasure house is related to the resources of the Zilou family. It is not an exaggeration to say that the treasure house is the life gate of the Zilou family. Guard the gate." Yang Teng asked.


    what? Yan Qiang was dumbfounded, and Yang Teng actually gave him the most important treasure house to manage. Is Yang Teng so relieved of him!


    "Junior brother, it''s not that you don''t want to work for your brother, but the treasure house is important, I''m afraid it''s wrong." Yan Qiang felt a little nervous, knowing that this was not Yang Teng testing him, but trusting him.


    The more so, the less Yan Qiang dared to agree to Yang Teng.


    "Senior Brother Yan, among all the senior brothers, only Brother Fu and Brother Ma, your three cultivation bases have reached the level of the Juyuan Period. Now Brother Fu and Brother Ma have their own tasks. It is impossible to guard the treasure house anymore, so I had to wrong Brother Yan and help. Little brother share some heavy burdens."


    Yang Teng also considered that the treasure house is very important, and the usual tasks are never easy. Fuxiang doesn''t like such complicated tasks. One of Ma Fu and Yan Qiang will be responsible for the treasure house. Considering that Yan Qiang''s personality is more stable, so Give him the task of guarding the treasure house.


    "Thank you for your brother''s trust, Yan Qiang will never let his brother down!" Yan Qiang was moved in his heart. Yang Teng was able to trust him like this. He had no reason not to do well, otherwise he would have any face to face Yang Teng and Zilou. up and down.


    Yang Teng turned to Yihua again.


    Yi Hua hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t arrange any tasks for me, I don''t have the mind and ability."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior Brother Yi, don''t be too busy to avoid it. It''s never too late to listen to the tasks I have arranged for you."


    Yihua hesitated for a while, and then said: "Let''s talk and listen first. If the task is too strenuous, I have the right to refuse."


    Everyone laughed, Yi Hua is like this, his mind is just like his appearance, he will always be a young child.


    "Senior Brother Yi, I think so. Our Zilou line can gain a foothold in Dongzhou by alchemy. In the future, we still have to take this path, and further develop the advantages of alchemy, let the Zilou line Become the number one power in the alchemy world on the Tianwu Continent and the holy land in the hearts of all alchemists!"


    Yang Teng''s words excited everyone, the school was stronger, their faces were bright, and their status in Tianwu Continent would be higher.


    "If you want to further consolidate the advantages of the Zilou family, this is not the result of one or two people''s efforts. It requires the joint efforts of each of our elders and disciples.


    My little brother, my alchemy is so-so, I can barely be regarded as a qualified alchemist. "


    Everyone is contemptuous. Your kid created the technique of warming and nourishing. You used the technique of warming and nourishing for the position of honorary elder of the Zilou family. A few years later, you will become the head teacher of the Zilou family. Teacher, aren''t we at best apprentices!


    "Little brother, I think the most important thing to improve alchemy is communication. Everyone has fantastic ideas. Everyone communicates with each other and talks about their usual experience and experience. Maybe you will get something useful in the conversation. Suddenly, you will be enlightened. This kind of thing should also be common."


    Yi Hua looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, "Junior Brother, what do you want to do for your brother?"


    "I want the seniors to take the lead, usually among the seniors, and the following disciples. We can communicate more with each other, and we can communicate on a small scale, such as competing with alchemy from time to time. If this method is feasible, we can continue. Expansion, disciples who have outstanding performance in this area, regardless of the generations of disciples, will be rewarded according to the specific situation.


    Over time, I think it will definitely arouse everyone''s enthusiasm and it will be of great benefit to the overall improvement of strength. "


    If you want to improve the overall strength of the Zilou family, you can only start with alchemy.


    The combat effectiveness of Zilou''s disciples is weak. It is unrealistic to improve the overall combat effectiveness. Let an alchemist give up studying alchemy and spend a lot of time practicing combat skills. No one will support Yang Teng.


    You can''t rush to improve the overall combat effectiveness, you can change step by step when recruiting disciples in the future, and recruit some talented monks with strong combat effectiveness.


    The most important thing right now is to twist the Zilou disciples into a rope and work towards a common direction.


    Therefore, frequent competitions on alchemy are very good for improving the spirit of the disciples.


    Yi Hua''s eyes lit up, "Okay! This is a good idea. In the past, everyone rarely communicated. Even the communication was limited to the disciples of the Dongfu branch. If such activities can be carried out within the martial arts, everyone will be mobilized. Positivity."


    Yi Hua doesn''t like anything else, but is still very interested in this aspect.


    Others also nodded their praises. Most of them are still fascinated by alchemy. In the past, exchanges were limited to close brothers and sisters. If the school can hold such events on a large scale, they will have more opportunities to communicate.


    Some second-generation disciples who did not support Yang Teng secretly sighed in their hearts, not to mention Yang Teng''s other abilities, just knowing people for good use, it was several levels beyond Su Zhiyi!


    If Su Zhiyi were to become the head teacher, he would never think of such an activity, let alone hand over important positions to others, it must be his confidant.


    Yang Teng did not do this. All decisions were based on the development and revitalization of the Zilou family.


    Following such an instructor, there is definitely a future.


    Yang Teng shook his hand at the others again, "Brothers, although you did not arrange tasks for the seniors today, you can''t relax. As I have said many times, the revitalization of the Zilou line requires the concerted efforts of all of us.


    I also ask you brothers to supervise the younger brother. If the younger brother makes any wrong decision, you must stop me in time, and you must not cause the Zilou line to fall into a deadly place because of my mistakes in judgment.


    Of course, fellow brothers must also work hard, but don''t be surpassed by the three generations of disciples. By that time, it''s not just my brother that looks ugly, and your faces won''t look good either. "


    "Hahaha!" The second generation disciples laughed loudly: "Junior Brother Yang, you are underestimating your brothers. Back then, the Venerable accepted us disciples. If the talents were not enough, the Venerable would accept us. You can rest assured. Right."


    "Junior Brother Yang, you only talked about the general direction of the future development of the Zilou line. But there is a question in front of you. Su Zhiyi said, you have personally played against it, how should the strong man in the refining period of the capital palace respond? "


    Liang Dongyun has all-round control and naturally thinks more about it, "This time Su Zhiyi failed to become the instructor. It will not take long for the news to reach Fufeng. We must be prepared."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Let me think about this again. I think it shouldn''t be a big problem for the time being."


    Everyone did not understand where Yang Teng''s confidence came from.


    "I always feel that the strong person in the refining period seems to have encountered some difficulties, or he is subject to some restrictions. Maybe he can''t leave the capital palace, maybe in other circumstances, anyway, I don''t think he can come to attack us Luoxia Mountain. "Yang Teng said.


    "Are you sure? This is not a trivial matter, it is related to the future of our Zilou family." Fuxiang looked at Yang Teng cautiously.


    "It should be like this. Otherwise, when I rescued Fu Shuiyao in the capital, the strong man would not only save Fufeng and Yang Wenyan, but should leave me and the non-returning army in the capital and kill us all. With this kind of thinking, I think there is something huge hidden in him, unable to leave the palace."


    Yang Teng had this idea more than once. After evacuating from the capital, he had been thinking that if the strong man in the refining period at that time made a move, each of them could leave the capital.


    The strong man just gave up such an opportunity and only rescued Fufeng and Yang Wenyan and let them leave the capital.


    This doesn''t make sense in itself.


    It must be the strong man who couldn''t show up for some reason, and couldn''t use too much power.


    Therefore, for the time being, the Luoxia Mountains will not be dangerous.


    What Yang Teng needs to consider is the longer-term issue, how to get rid of the threat of the strong man and the mysterious organization behind Fufeng completely once and for all.

 Chapter 829: Teach disciples

    Chapter 829: Teaching Disciples


    "Actually, the greatest threat to the Luoxia Mountain Range is not the strong person in the refining period, but Fufeng." Yang Teng said.


    Everyone thought for a moment, and immediately understood what Yang Teng said.


    Fufeng occupies the entire Izumo Empire, and he certainly does not want the Luoxia Mountain Range to exist detached, otherwise his rule will be unstable.


    Out of this consideration, Fufeng will definitely try to get rid of the Luoxia Mountain Range or take it as his own.


    From this time Su Zhiyi''s betrayal of the division can tell one thing or two.


    The reason that the strong man in the Void Refining Period exists in the capital is also based on Fufeng. Driving away or destroying Fufeng, the strong man will have no practical meaning in attacking the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Therefore, in order to solve the crisis encountered by the Luoxia Mountains, we must solve it from the root cause.


    "Before I returned to the Luoxia Mountains, I had already figured out a way to deal with Fufeng. This time I became the head teacher, so that my ideas can be implemented more. It will not take long before the crisis of the Luoxia Mountains will pass." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Junior Brother, are you going to use the non-returning army in Sunset Valley to fight Fufeng?" Fuxiang asked.


    Although he didn''t care much about the fights of the Fu clan, he still knew about Yang Teng and Fu Shui Yao, and knew that Yang Teng had such a powerful non-returning army in Sunset Valley.


    Yang Teng nodded, "The non-returning army has trained a certain amount of combat power over the past few years. As long as it is properly operated, it is fully capable of pushing Fufeng down from the position of the king. Lost the position of the king, or control the Fufeng site in the capital. Range, there is no need to worry about other issues."


    "Junior Brother Yang, I also heard that the non-returning army is extremely powerful, and it is said that an assault formation is used. Can the method of training non-returning army be applied to the inner disciples, so that our Zilou line also has super combat effectiveness. In the face of crisis, he has the ability to protect himself.¡± Ma Fu is in charge of the inner door, and he most hopes to see a powerful inner door.


    After saying this, Ma Fu also regretted it. He only took refuge in Yang Teng for a few days. He was able to take charge of the inner sect. Yang Teng was already magnanimous enough. It would be too much to make other demands. In case Yang Teng had any thoughts in his heart, But it''s not good.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng did not hesitate, "Senior Brother Ma just don''t say, I am also going to use this method to train the inner sect disciples. The inner sect is the strongest force of the sect and must have the strength to protect the sect."


    Ma Fu put his heart back in his stomach, Yang Teng sat in the position of the head teacher, naturally thinking about the overall situation, a stronger inner door, which Yang Teng would like to see.


    "I don''t have time to teach the inner disciple assault formation for the time being. After this period of time, I have never returned to the army and transferred some elites. If they personally train the inner disciples, the effect may be better." Yang Teng was alone. Limited, it is impossible to cover everything, what he is best at is letting go.


    According to everyone''s ability, decentralize various rights and fully mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, so that the effect will be better.


    "Brothers, I am leaving for a while, and I also ask you to work together to manage the school." Yang Teng has been in the Luoxia Mountains for many days, and he still has a lot to do. It is impossible to stay in Luoxia every day. Mountains.


    Everyone was taken aback. Yang Teng was about to leave as soon as he became the head teacher. This is too irresponsible. Is there such a head teacher?


    But after thinking about it, Yang Teng arranged everything about the sect. As long as Su Zhiyi betrayed the sect, there was basically nothing that Yang Teng needed to deal with.


    On the contrary, he has become the most leisurely one in the Luoxia Mountain Range, and there seems to be nothing wrong with leaving.


    For so many years, the Luoxia Mountain Range has actually been nothing major, and there are very few things that require the head teacher to decide personally.


    Fuxiang felt helpless. He really didn''t know whether Yang Teng became the head teacher. It was a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, he wouldn''t stay in the martial arts all day long. It would be nice to be in the martial arts for a half of the year.


    Everyone remembered their mission, said goodbye to Yang Teng, and went back to start their new role.


    Yang Teng did not move to the main peak just because he became the head teacher. He still lived in the Cuilin Peak. Only when a major event happened and the Luoxia Mountains held a major gathering would he come to the main peak. Venerable Zilou still lived on the main peak. From then on, no longer bother about the decision in the martial art.


    Back at Cuilin Peak, the disciples congratulated Yang Teng.


    "Congratulations, head teacher!" Zhu Yiping was full of joy.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted everyone more casually, without being cautious.


    "What happened today is really unexpected. Elder Su actually colluded with outsiders to seek the position of instructor. The Venerable still has the foresight and the young master has this ability. If you change to the big elder, you may not be able to deal with today''s situation." Said.


    "Shut up!" Yang Teng glared at Si Ying, "Never say anything like this in the future. The big brother naturally has his ability to deal with crises. How can you be a disciple to make a fool of yourself!"


    This is a bad sign. Because of Yang Teng''s ascendance as the head teacher, disciple Cui Linfeng felt that his identity had changed. He said that his voice was different from the original, which was not a must.


    "Si Ying, as well as you people, are the people who have followed me for the longest time. I will not treat you badly. But you must not forget about it just because I became the master of the Luoxia Mountain Range, do you understand it!" Yang Teng said in a tone Very serious.


    Si Ying lowered his head, "Teacher, I was wrong."


    "I know that your status in the martial arts was not high, and you are usually indifferent. Now no one dares to look down upon you anymore. But you must understand that you want to achieve a higher status by relying on your own strength. Relying on others, even if you are my disciples, you must use your own efforts in exchange for your status, not because I am the head teacher."


    Yang Teng had never reprimanded them so severely. Zhu Yiping lowered his head, not to mention Si Ying, but he felt a little airy. He felt that Yang Teng became the head of the Luoxia Mountains and their status in the sect would rise to that level. An unprecedented height.


    Yang Teng wants to pour cold water on them so that they can clearly realize that their status is the result of their own efforts, instead of saying that I am a disciple of someone.


    Yang Teng regards them as brothers, but the identity relationship between them cannot be brothers. Although he did not accept Zhu Yiping and Si Ying as his disciples, these people are also his disciples.


    Yang Teng hopes that everyone around him will be successful.


    "Teacher, we will strictly demand ourselves and continue to improve our own abilities. If that dare to be lazy, I will not let him go!" Zhu Yiping has always been Cuilinfeng''s supervisor, and his words are equivalent to Cuilinfeng''s internal family law.


    Si Ying was ashamed, "The teacher, the disciple knows his mistakes. From now on, I will see our performance of the company. If I do not behave well, the teacher will expel me from Cuilin Peak!"


    "Okay, it''s not that serious. I just want to remind you, don''t forget your heart, what we are pursuing on this path of cultivation! Is it just to be prominent before others? Our pursuit is to be stronger!


    Maybe you say that you are not as talented as human beings, and if you don''t see greater hope, you give up on yourself.


    If you have such an idea, then I have nothing to say, none of you are children and you don''t need my preaching.


    If you have a higher pursuit, you only need to remember a little, as long as you work hard, you won''t waste this effort!


    In the future, maybe one day, I will take you to a wider world. Don''t wait until the time is right. You suddenly find that you have wasted decades and hundreds of years. At that time, you will regret it. "


    Yang Teng did not explicitly say that if the domain gate is repaired or the Tongtian Road is opened in the future, if the Tianwu Continent is still restricted by the laws of heaven and earth at that time, he will definitely take some people to leave Tianwu.


    People who do not pursue and refuse to work hard are of course not considered.


    "Hear no, the head teacher is someone who does great things. We can''t understand the future that the head teacher can see. The only thing we can do is to improve ourselves so that we are worthy to follow the head teacher!" Zhu Yiping waved his fist. .


    He didn''t think about the illusory things of future and destiny before, just thinking about living a better life in the Luoxia Mountains, nothing more.


    Yang Teng''s remarks gave Zhu Yiping a hope, and he decided not to go on like this anymore.


    Although Zhu Yiping could not become a peerless powerhouse, he could not become a famous person through the ages.


    But he can also have his own pursuit, and he won''t mess around like this anymore!


    "Count me!" Si Ying clenched his fists excitedly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I believe that you can do your best. During the time I am away, I am optimistic about the portal, and Zhu Yiping is the master of Cui Linfeng''s affairs."


    Everyone has become accustomed to life without Yang Teng.


    After all arrangements were made, Yang Teng took Shen Yun and Yang Xin to the Sunset Valley, Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu also accompanied. Now that Yang Teng has become the head teacher, their identities in the Luoxia Mountains will inevitably change. They do not want to be noticed. I don''t want to live such a life, so I decided to move to Sunset Court temporarily.


    Also accompanied by Qin Chang, he was not a disciple of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and he also went to the Sunset Pavilion this time.


    Of course, three pets are indispensable.


    Flying in the air, Xiaojin was very excited, scum screamed, spread his wings and flew out of the courtyard to high into the sky.


    The wings flapped suddenly, and Xiao Jin''s body turned into a golden light, and the speed was not slower than the courtyard!


    "Yang Teng, how about it? My Xiaojin is not bad, not worse than your flying magic weapon!" Yang Xin proudly showed off.


    Yan Xiaoyu chuckled, "Xin''er, when did Xiaojin become yours?"


    Yang Xin''s expression was indifferent, "Xiaoyu, do our sisters still share each other? Besides, ask Xiaojin, does he dare not listen to my orders."


    This is true. Yang Xin has been tossing Xiaojin over the years. Every time he draws a new rune, he has to find someone to check the effect.


    As the runes of her seal paintings became more powerful, Zhu Yiping and Si Ying could no longer bear them.


    Xiaojin has become the best object to test the power of runes.


    Yang Xin teased Xiao Jin, but Xiao Jin did not dare to turn against Yang Xin.


    After being teased by Yang Xin over the years, as long as Yang Xin coughed, Xiao Jin''s body would tremble a few times.


    "Xiaojin is still small, and his cultivation level is not enough. If he can catch up with the courtyard in a short time and fly for a long time, his endurance will decrease." Yang Teng pays attention to Xiaojin''s flight. "It''s still the impermanent old black, speed Really fast, much faster than my courtyard."


    "Scum!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Xiao Jin, who was soaring above his head, yelled in disgust.


    "Of course, Xiao Jin has the blood of ancient Tianpeng in his body, and he truly grows up, and the future is unlimited. Old Hei is not enough to see." Yang Teng added.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin yelled proudly.


    "Squeaky!" The thin monkey also yelled, announcing that it is not easy to provoke, but it has been sealed for too long, resulting in a serious fall in its cultivation base. One day it will return to its peak, and the old black will be scum!

 Chapter 830: Transform the Cotai Spaceship

    Chapter 830 Transformation of Golden Light Spaceship


    Yang Teng did not waste these few days of flying, and worked with Yang Xin to study the runes on the courtyard.


    The courtyard can change in size with the divine consciousness, and use the power of the divine stone to fly, all of which are the function of runes.


    When it comes to runes, Yang Xin suddenly comes to the spirit. This is what she is best at. Part of the mysterious magic she inherited is about the use of runes and formations in seal painting.


    Over the years, Yang Xin has concentrated on research and made rapid progress in this area.


    Yang Teng is good at refining tools and Yang Xin is good at runes, and the two are devoted to studying the use of runes in the courtyard.


    It took a few days to finally figure out how to apply the rune to the magic weapon, Yang Xin suddenly realized, "It turned out to be like this! I didn''t think about this before riding in the courtyard, but now I understand it, it is so clever!"


    Yang Xin couldn''t wait to try it out with her own hands, applying the magic weapon she understood to the use of runes.


    This is a brand-new experience. In the past, we used to draw runes on wind and thunder animal skins. Yang Xin used it with ease and felt very simple.


    There was only a problem. With the increase in abilities, Yang Xin found that the wind and thunder skin could no longer meet her needs.


    It''s not that there are not enough Fenglei Beasts. There are countless Fenglei Beasts living in the Fenglei Mountain Range, and you can get as many as you want. As long as she has a word, Fenglei Town will continue to provide her with Fenglei Beast skins.


    In fact, a more important problem appeared, the Wind Thunder Beast level could not meet Yang Xin''s requirements.


    Even the Fenglei Beast of the Hunting Beast King level is still too low, often the rune is not finished, and the animal skin cannot withstand the powerful force of the rune and is destroyed.


    This situation occurred many times, and Yang Xin had to give up some advanced runes, and could only draw runes that were not too high.


    There is no wind and thunder animal skin that can withstand the power of high-level runes, which makes Yang Xin very helpless. Some whimsical ideas, and the new realm he has been exposed to cannot be implemented. Yang Xin had to find alternative materials while drawing the runes.


    It''s a pity that until now, she has not found a material that can replace the wind and thunder skin.


    Therefore, some advanced runes can only exist in Yang Xin''s vision.


    This time, Yang Teng proposed to study the runes in the courtyard and apply them to other magic weapons, so that other treasures could become flying magic weapons.


    Yang Xin was crazy and couldn''t hold it. If it wasn''t for rushing, Yang Xin would have to stop the courtyard, and even remove the seal with the rune.


    Yang Teng was so scared that he hurriedly stopped Yang Teng. This was not a joke. The courtyard was demolished. Who can guarantee that it can be restored. Will they walk to Sunset Valley?


    After finally returning to the Sunset Pavilion, Yang Xin immediately began to study the seal drawing runes on the magic weapon.


    To be on the safe side, Yang Teng did not ask her to seal the runes on the invincible chariot, but took out the golden spaceship.


    When Wen Qi was poisoned with the poison pill, this golden light spaceship was returned to Yang Teng, and his courtyard flying speed far exceeded the golden light spacecraft, so he kept the golden light spacecraft in the ring of the ice emperor.


    "Let¡¯s first study if you can improve this golden spacecraft. When your skills in seal drawing runes improve, you will be confident enough to seal runes on that invincible tank." It¡¯s not Yang Teng who is stingy, refining this invincible tank. It took a huge amount of manpower and material resources, if it was broken by Yang Xin, wouldn''t it be a pity.


    "I''ll give it a try." Once in the state, Yang Xin would never be fooling around, and immediately began to study the golden light spacecraft.


    Not long after, Yang Xin said disdainfully: "What the hell! This golden light ship can barely be considered a flying magic weapon, nothing more."


    Yang Teng smiled. At the beginning, he regarded the Golden Light Spaceship as a good thing, but the Golden Light Spaceship he got after he got the courtyard has never been used.


    Yang Xin pointed to several runes on the Golden Light Spaceship and said: "Look at here and here, the rune combination is obviously wrong. The power of the **** stone is wasted, and the energy provided by the **** stone is not used to the strongest. This is a huge waste. In addition, look here. , I don¡¯t know which idiot refiner made this golden light spacecraft. It didn¡¯t do enough balance. If the speed is too fast, it may capsize."


    It''s a sensible person, don''t you know, Yang Xin said that the Golden Light spacecraft is full of problems.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying and others are also watching the Golden Light spacecraft.


    They proposed some improvements from the perspective of the craftsman, indicating that this golden light spacecraft can change some places, and its balance and speed will be greatly improved in the future.


    Yang Teng was happy, "Then what are you waiting for, Lao Tian, ??hurry up and re-refining the Golden Light Spacecraft, and adjust your heart as soon as possible, and prepare to practice with the Golden Light Spacecraft."


    It was not the overall refining, but just improving some areas. Lao Tian led Yue Wuying and the others in three days to re-refine and improve all the unreasonable parts of the Cotai Spaceship.


    More than one hundred refiners started at the same time, and the scene was in full swing. Everyone expressed their opinions and made great changes to this golden light spacecraft.


    Judging from the general appearance, the improved Cotai spacecraft is not much different from the original, but the internal structure has changed a lot.


    Next it was Yang Xin''s turn to do it.


    Yang Teng encouraged Yang Xin, "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter if it breaks, the big deal is that we will build another one after imitating this golden light ship."


    Yang Xin didn''t care, there was nothing great about breaking it, she wouldn''t be nervous.


    Lao Tian looked nervous, "Master, what you said is easy, do you know how many rare materials this Golden Light spacecraft uses, and it is really too difficult to build such a spacecraft."


    "Lao Tian, ??are you getting used to hard times? Don¡¯t save me. Isn¡¯t it just the refining materials? A trivial matter." Yang Teng was proud, "I still have a lot of weapons and magic weapons here. If the refining materials are not enough, just Refining these weapons and magic weapons."


    Prodigal! This is too prodigal!


    Standing next to Yue Wuying, Lu Shi shook his head. He only heard that materials were refined into weapons and magic weapons, but he had never heard of refining the refined weapons and magic weapons upside down into materials.


    This intermediate process consumes a certain amount of material.


    The most important thing is that there is a huge difference in the value of refining materials and weapons.


    After the refining material is refined into a magic weapon, the value is increased by at least ten times, or even dozens of times or even hundreds of times.


    Conversely, after refining and turning weapons and magic weapons into materials, their value will drop dozens of times.


    It would be better to sell weapons and magic weapons in exchange for refining materials.


    Master Lao Tian didn''t have much reaction to Yang Teng''s statement. Anyway, they had done something like this before. They once destroyed the refining magic weapon because of the lack of refining materials.


    Lu Shi tentatively said: "Master, it is not guilty to do this. It is better to sell the formed weapons and magic weapons in exchange for refining materials. Wouldn''t it be more cost-effective."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s not necessary, and I don''t lack resources. Isn''t it just that the value is a little bit worse. Master, I just refining a furnace of spiritual gathering pill, I will make up for this gap, which is a time-consuming and laborious sales. Do you purchase refining materials for weapons?"


    "Furthermore, the refining of weapons and magic weapons into refining materials has a purity that is not comparable to that of unrefined materials. In this way, it will save more time and energy, and the magic weapons can be refined again to a higher level."


    That is to say, Yang Teng dared to say such things, and he didn''t have the confidence to change to any refiner.


    Lu Shi stopped talking. This is why Yang Teng is their young master, and they can only work as a refiner under Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin devoted himself to the seal drawing runes. The craftsmen watched them from the side. Based on their understanding of the artifacts, they made some opinions from time to time and communicated with Yang Xin to strive for the best.


    There are so many people and powerful, everyone can have different opinions, which is more than Yang Teng can think of.


    After ten days of tense seal painting, Yang Xin finally completed the transformation of all the runes on the Golden Light Spaceship.


    The new Cotai Spaceship is complete!


    "Ready to set sail! Is Xin''er confident?" Yang Teng smiled.


    Yang Xin smiled confidently on her tired face, "Look at it!"


    Yang Teng took out the sacred stone and placed it in the designated location.


    Before he could start to act, Yang Xin took the first step to seize the control of the Golden Light spacecraft, and controlled the spacecraft to ascend into the air through his divine sense.


    This is the first time that Yang Xin has sealed runes on a magic weapon. To be on the safe side, Yang Teng strongly requested the speed limit, and ordered Xiaojin and Lean Monkey to make preparations. In the event of an accident, immediately take him and Yang Xin away from the spacecraft.


    As for the others, they can only stand on the ground and look up. It''s not that the spacecraft cannot accommodate more people. Yang Teng is worried that the spacecraft is unstable and dare not let too many people come up.


    "Check the speed! You stand firm." How would Yang Xin listen to Yang Teng''s instructions and immediately raise the speed of the Golden Light spacecraft to the limit.


    "Woo!" With a buzzing sound, everyone saw a golden light flashing above their heads, and the golden light spacecraft disappeared from sight.


    "What a fast speed! I''m afraid it''s not slower than the young master''s courtyard." Old Tian exclaimed.


    Yang Xin immediately raised the speed of the spacecraft to its limit, Yang Teng was taken aback, and hurriedly checked the spacecraft through his spiritual sense.


    Fortunately, there was no problem, and the spacecraft flew smoothly.


    In a blink of an eye, he left the sunset valley and flew over the great plains for a week.


    Yang Xin said triumphantly: "Well, the spacecraft that I modified is not bad."


    More than good! Upgraded several grades at once.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng and the students from the Royal Academy rushed to Dongdu Academy in a spacecraft. When they met the empty old man, they were bullied by the courtyard.


    Looking at the speed of the Golden Light Spaceship now, it is no slower than the courtyard.


    The stability is not bad, the flight is very stable, and there is no turbulence when sitting on the spacecraft, which is no different from sitting on the flat ground.


    "Very good! I said Xiner will do it."


    Yang Teng already had a plan in his mind, not only to transform the invincible chariot, but also to refine more flying magic weapons.


    The invincible chariot gave him an inspiration, and all future flying magic weapons were refined into treasures with both offense and defense.


    Enemies in the air can attack or defend.


    After landing on the ground, it can have the same offensive and defensive capabilities as the invincible tank.


    With dozens of such flying magic weapons, it is so convenient to not return to the army where they want to attack, and they are no longer restricted by distance.


    With this idea in mind, Yang Teng acted immediately and greeted Yang Xin to control the spacecraft to return to Sunset Valley.

 Chapter 831: Big idea

    Chapter 831 Broad Conception


    The craftsmen in Meiyuan looked up at the sky, waiting for Yang Teng and Yang Xin to fly back safely with the golden light spacecraft.


    They don''t have to worry about the safety of the two. The young master has prepared everything and there will never be any problems. Even if the spacecraft crashes, it will not hurt them.


    They look forward to the successful transformation of the spacecraft. This is a huge achievement, and it is more meaningful than the refining of 1,000 or 10,000 weapons!


    "Whoo!" A golden streamer flashed in the sky, and the golden light spacecraft flew quickly into the sky above the plum garden, and then landed smoothly on the ground.


    "Success! We succeeded!" Old Tian rushed up with a cry, cheering like a child with excitement.


    Yue Wuying and the others were also excited, yelling around the golden spaceship.


    Yang Teng jumped from the Golden Light Spaceship with a serious face.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying realized that the situation seemed a little bad, and hurriedly asked: "Master, have you found any hidden dangers? What needs to be improved, we will start to improve."


    This is not a joke, flying at a high altitude, if any failure occurs, it may crash.


    It doesn''t matter if you destroy a flying magic weapon, the people on it will be bad.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Everything in the spacecraft is normal, better than I expected, except that it can''t take hundreds of people like the courtyard, it''s not worse than the courtyard in other aspects."


    Lao Tian breathed a sigh of relief. This was good, indicating that their transformation was completely successful.


    Yue Wuying asked incomprehensibly: "Master, what do you mean by your stinky face."


    "I''m worried for you. The good days are over." Yang Tengqiang suppressed his smile. He wanted to amuse everyone from the beginning. After so many days of nervousness, everyone''s nerves are tense. It will not be a good thing in the long run.


    "Worry about us? What do we have to worry about." Yue Wuying was even more puzzled.


    Yang Teng pointed to the invincible tank in the distance, "This tank has given me a lot of inspiration. In the future, we can refine magic weapons not only in form, but we can refine more and varied magic weapons, suitable for ground attacks, and suitable for aerial attacks. When attacking, not only must the flight speed be considered, but also the attack power and defense power must be strengthened.


    I ask you to refine the tank to be truly invincible!


    Do you have confidence! "


    "Confidence!" Lu Shi took the lead in a roar, raised his arms and clenched fists, Lu Shi felt that he was full of infinite power.


    In the past, he was just an ordinary craftsman in Luoyang Valley, and his life was easier than an ordinary monk. He didn''t need to rush around all day and refine some utensils to make his life very good.


    But with this kind of life, Lu Shi can''t see the future and future. Even if he becomes a master refiner, it is nothing more than earning a few more bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill. Isn''t life just such a meaningless mix?


    Later, Yang Teng strongly integrated Sunset Valley, annihilated the star family that was the main weapon and magic weapon, and incorporated the star family''s craftsman.


    Lu Shi''s good days are also coming to an end. It is difficult for them to mix with craftsmen who do not have any backers. The weapons and magic weapons produced by the Sunset Pavilion are not only low in price but also high in level.


    In order to make a living and didn''t want to leave Sunset Valley, Lu Shi cursed Yang Teng in his heart, but still had to join the plum garden and become a craftsman under Yang Teng.


    In Meiyuan, he doesn''t need to think about anything. According to his abilities and contributions, Meiyuan provides him with huge resources, and he has the final say on what artifacts he wants to refine.


    This kind of life is more stable than before, except that the actions are not as free as before, and all aspects are good.


    Lu Shi thought that this would be the case for the rest of his life, to obtain benefits for Young Master Yang Teng''s refining artifacts, and to be an ordinary refiner for the rest of his life.


    Unexpectedly, I actually participated in the improvement of flying magic weapon today!


    This is a great event he never dreamed of.


    With this successful experience, the young master still has to refine more flying magic weapons, and proposes to refine multiple flying magic weapons.


    Lu Shi was excited. Where can I find such a good thing? Not only can he participate in refining the flying magic weapon, but he can also put forward some of his own insights and turn his thoughts into a magic weapon flying in the air. What a glory!


    More importantly, God sent him a peerless beauty, a truly like-minded beauty!


    As a refiner, Lu Shi can also be regarded as young and promising. Regardless of talent or wealth, he stands in front of his peers, but because he only wants to find a monk who is also a refiner as his life partner, he missed it. Many opportunities.


    As soon as Yue Wuying arrived at the Plum Garden, Lu Shi was deeply attracted by Yue Wuying and began an offensive.


    Today, the relationship between the two is developing rapidly, and Lu Shi''s heart is full of happiness.


    God is so kind to him.


    No, it should be said that he joined Meiyuan and became a craftsman under Young Master Yang Teng. This decision was extremely wise.


    Hearing Lu Shi''s shout, Yue Wuying glared at him, "Don''t be too happy, I tell you, if you can''t refine the flying magic weapon that satisfies the young master this time, see how I can deal with you!"


    Lu Shi immediately calmed down.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Lu Shi, your kid is too frustrated. Now you are as scared as a mouse and a cat. In the future, you and Wuying will become a partner, how can you live your life."


    Everyone laughed loudly.


    Lu Shi blinked, "Master, you don''t know, right? I haven''t married Wuying home yet."


    "Lu Shi!" Yue Wuying violently violently grabbed Lu Shi''s ears, "You mean, you can be disobedient and bully me in the future."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! Absolutely not, am I not trying to find some face in front of the young master and everyone." Lu Shi looked aggrieved.


    In exchange for everyone''s ridicule, this guy who didn''t mention it!


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere is suddenly much more relaxed.


    Yang Teng clapped his hands, everyone calmed down, waiting for Yang Teng''s instructions.


    "Next, transform the invincible chariot, and after success, continue to refine more flying magic weapons! Don''t think about saving materials for me, let''s use the best materials to refine the highest level flying magic weapons! People will see later Flying magic weapon, I thought that there are a group of great refiners like us in the Sunset Valley Plum Garden!" Yang Teng''s words were very encouraging.


    The refiners were in high spirits, and the young master never treated us as subordinates, more like brothers.


    How can you return the young master? Of course it is to refine a better flying magic weapon!


    In the future, the flying magic weapon refined by Meiyuan will fly in the air, and people can see at a glance that this is from our hands, which is also considered a great feat for eternity.


    It is really exciting to think about this.


    The craftsmen are full of power, and they can''t wait to start to devote themselves to refining flying magic weapons.


    "Okay, let me check the invincible chariot right away, and I will officially start transforming it into a flying magic weapon tomorrow! If there is an error in any link, see if I will not peel your skin!" Lao Tian shouted, hundreds of refiners Aoao rushed towards that invincible tank.


    "Xin''er, take a break, and tomorrow will begin to transform the invincible chariot." Yang Teng forcibly pulled Yang Xin to the Sunset Pavilion.


    After arriving in the Sunset Valley, Yang Xin didn''t even bother to go to the Sunset Pavilion, and immediately began to transform the Golden Light Spaceship. It would not work to continue this way, it would always require a combination of work and rest.


    As the two walked and talked, Yang Xin asked, "Are you planning to destroy the Yucheng Yang Family? I heard that Yang Wenyan and Fufeng colluded together. The Liangjia Army of the Yucheng Yang Family was the main force of this rebellion."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I''m still thinking about the need to return to Fenglei Town to ask the old man clearly that there will definitely be a battle for the Yang Family in Yucheng. Whether to destroy the Yang Family or to teach a lesson, I will talk about it later."


    Yang Xin doesn''t care about these things. What she wants to talk about is the flying magic weapon. "I think it is necessary to refine a flying magic weapon that specializes in carrying troops."


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up. This is a good idea. The courtyard''s flying ability is not bad, but it can only transport about 500 people.


    The carrying capacity of the invincible tank is even worse.


    "The construction method of the flying magic weapon needs to be changed. The offensive and defensive capabilities are discarded, and all the fancy places are removed. All functions are concentrated on the flying personnel. A flying magic weapon can carry at least one thousand people.


    There are three or five such magic weapons, are they still transported by worry personnel? "


    "Wonderful! Flying magic weapons dedicated to transporting troops do not require defense and offensive capabilities. When transporting troops, flying in formation is adopted, and those flying magic weapons with both offensive and defensive capabilities are deployed on the periphery of the team. This can reduce the number of flying magic weapons and achieve delivery. More troops are required.¡± Yang Teng clenched his fists, this idea was great.


    "Moreover, you can refine some flying magic weapons with special requirements. They are smaller in size, and all functions are increased in flying speed. As long as you can ride more than ten people, I can guarantee that such a big flying magic weapon is a bit faster than your courtyard. More than double." Yang Xin put forward her own suggestion again.


    "Experiment all, don''t worry, take a little bit of time. They just came into contact with the refining flying magic weapon. In many places, they can''t do the best. They refine a few more, and their experience increases. Then encourage them to become more active. There are also flying magic weapons for various purposes." Yang Teng laughed.


    Yang Xin glanced at Yang Teng, "I found that you are too bad, so I took out some materials and asked these guys to scream for your life, I''m afraid you will be sold and count the money for you."


    "You are wrong. I gave everyone a hope and future. By staying with me, I can make them better. Let some of their dreams come true. I can give them hope." Yang Teng will not admit to fooling others. Give yourself your life, despite the suspicions in this regard.


    "Without standing without a head, I am willing to follow you. They regard you as their leader. I also believe that you will not disappoint each of us." Yang Psychologically adjusted the hair in his ear.


    Yang Teng was surprised. Yang Xin was able to say such words to prove that Yang Xin had grown up.


    "Xin''er, after finishing the transformation of the invincible tank, come back to Fenglei Town with me. After returning from Fenglei Town, I will try my best to refine the flying magic weapon, and strive to let the non-returning army be able to dispatch all at once within half a year, requiring three days. Reach any place in the Izumo Empire within. Can it be done?" Yang Teng asked.

 Chapter 832: Zhao Yitai

    Chapter 832: Zhao Yitai who died


    Back at the Sunset Pavilion, Yang Teng immediately called Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    "You two will prepare, and I will give you half a year to raise the level of non-returning training. I am going to equip you with flying magic weapons. You have to adapt to the situation of using flying magic weapons to fight in various places." Yang Teng commanded.


    "Master! Are you ready to do something to the Yucheng Yang Family!" Jiang Kai asked excitedly.


    Chu Feng was surprised by another thing, "Master, you said that for the non-returning army to equip the flying magic weapon, are you planning to use your courtyard regardless? It''s just that the number of people on board is too small. Hundreds of people can completely break the Yucheng The Yang family, but the problem is how to occupy it after the break, there is no follow-up, there are only a few hundred people fighting alone, if the other party is prepared, I am afraid it will be deadlocked."


    Yang Teng smiled. After so many years of experience, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng have become qualified leaders who are not returning to the army, and they are also standing at the height of not returning to the army when considering problems.


    "There is a battle against the Yang family in Yucheng sooner or later. Yang Wenyan led the Liangjia army and Fufeng to collude. Without the support of the Yang family in Yucheng, Fufeng''s power was weakened by half. It is not my courtyard to equip the non-returning army with flying magic weapons. Mei. The park is stepping up to experiment and reform, and a few days later, it began to refine flying magic weapons for the non-returning army.


    For the time being, it is divided into several flying magic weapons such as attack and defense and personnel transportation. If one is refined over there, you must grasp the secret and familiarize yourself with all aspects of the flying magic weapons, and be sure to fully understand the flying magic weapons.


    Using these flying magic weapons, I believe that the strength of not returning to the army will be greatly improved! "


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are stupid.


    It¡¯s incredible to think about equipped with flying magic weapons for non-returning troops.


    The ability to fight alone, not returning to the army is not too strong, there is no such peerless strong monk in the team.


    When many monks were fighting, siegeing cities, or fighting for territory, no one could compare to not returning to the army.


    The Liangjia Army of the Yang Family in Yucheng is not good either, and has absolutely no ability to resist not returning to the army.


    Equipped with flying magic weapons for the non-returning army, the strength of the non-returning army is unimaginable!


    Any place in the Izumo Empire rushed to within three days, the enemy did not even have the opportunity to defend.


    "Master, equipped with a flying magic weapon, the non-returning army¡¯s offensive ability and range have been greatly increased, and it may take a long time to conquer. Therefore, the defense on the sunset valley should be upgraded by another level. There must be no non-returning army to fight abroad. The situation is over." Jiang Kai has always been steady, and immediately thought that after having enough flying magic weapons, the young master will definitely not meet the status quo, and will continue to fight to expand the territory, so there must be an absolutely stable rear.


    Only in this way can advance and retreat have a degree.


    "Left to Ma Jing and the others to do the things in Sunset Valley. If they can''t even do this, they can get out." Yang Teng smiled.


    Immediately, everyone gathered to discuss the future direction of Sunset Valley.


    Everyone knows that Sunset Valley is about to usher in a period of rapid development. The Young Master will definitely overthrow Fufeng this time and expand the power of the Izumo Empire again.


    Facts have proved that Fu Shui Yao''s ability is still insufficient, whether there are enough talents to assist her, the Izumo Empire''s ability to deal with crises is insufficient, and future expansion can be considered and left to the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng plans to reorganize Fushuiyao''s side forces in the future and hand them over to non-returning military training.


    You must use your own people, and you can''t be like this again, Fufeng and Yang Wenyan colluded to lure the sword into a betrayal and easily break the capital.


    This was also a big mistake of Fu Shui Yao. If it were not for the betrayal of the sword, Fu Feng would never have broken the capital so easily.


    She was full of thought that Daocheng repented and renewed herself. After observing for a period of time, she found that Daocheng could indeed do a good job of protecting the capital. Fushuiyao also took it lightly and handed the task of protecting the capital to Daocheng little by little.


    Daocheng was really tolerant, and kept fainting until Fufeng approached him and promised him great benefits. Daocheng did not hesitate to turn back and stood on the side of Fufeng, taking advantage of the opportunity to control the protection of the capital to help Fufeng. Break through the capital.


    Fu Shui Yao had nothing to say about this, her closest sister betrayed her, her trusted subordinates betrayed her, her brother imprisoned her and executed her publicly.


    Fu Shuiyao felt that she was a failure, and she was also reflecting on whether she was incapable of being the king.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fu Shui Yao made up his mind to stick to it no matter what, and regain the throne.


    The reason is simple, look at these women around Yang Teng, everyone has their own advantages.


    Needless to say, Shen Yun, her prominent life experience made her surpass everyone.


    Needless to say, Yang Xin, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin, who grew up with Yang Teng''s childhood sweetheart, Yang Xin''s help to Yang Teng is obvious to all.


    The five Red Cloud Fairies didn''t seem to have done any major things, but they were the backbone of the Sunset Pavilion, and they had silently guarded Yang Teng''s foundation for so many years.


    If she just gave up like this, Fu Shui Yao couldn''t think of what else she could do.


    Becoming a person who has nothing to do, I believe Yang Teng just doesn''t forget her. After a long time, she can''t find her own sense of existence.


    Even if it was just to have a sense of presence in front of Yang Teng, and to have the weight to speak in front of a few women, Fu Shui Yao had to fight for it.


    Since her ability to expand outward is insufficient, she should abandon this aspect and focus all her energy on management.


    The expansion is left to the non-returning army, she only needs to govern the Izumo Empire better.


    After half a day of deliberation, everyone clarified the future direction of their force, clarified where the force was pointing, and knew where to go.


    Everyone has a clear task, no longer rushing into the blind as before.


    After clarifying these things, Yang Teng and Yang Xin took the courtyard back to Fenglei Town.


    Also accompanied by Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu, who had been away from Fenglei Town for so many years, they were also a little homesick.


    Shen Yun went to Fenglei Town with him, always seeing Yang Teng''s family.


    The courtyard landed outside Fenglei Town, and Yang Teng led everyone into Fenglei Town.


    Today''s Fenglei Town has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is no longer the small town on the edge of Fenglei Mountain.


    After years of rapid development, Fenglei Town is no weaker than a second-tier city in the Izumo Empire.


    Walking on the street, Yang Teng couldn''t recognize the changes around him. He pointed out to Shen Yun, "It was just an alley at the beginning, but now it has become a wide street. Fenglei Town has changed a lot."


    Shen Yun''s attention was not in Fenglei Town, and she looked at the Fenglei Mountain Range in the distance from time to time.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Teng asked.


    Shen Yun frowned slightly, "I feel that the Fenglei Mountain Range over there seems to have a powerful force, like there is something particularly powerful."


    Yang Teng smiled, "You feel good. There are indeed strong restrictions in the Fenglei Mountain Range. Your current cultivation base is not enough to unlock this secret. When I enter the Void Refinement Period, I will definitely enter the deepest part of the Fenglei Mountain Range. What''s inside."


    He said as he walked, someone recognized Yang Teng and others, and hurriedly came over to say hello.


    "Sanshao Yang, you are back! There are also Miss Xin''er, Miss Yilin, and Miss Xiaoyu!"


    This news was like a gust of wind, and it spread all over Fenglei Town. Not long after, the whole town knew that Yang Teng had returned with Zhao Yilin.


    After so many years, Yang Teng and the others have not changed much, they are still the same as they were back then.


    You can''t see it all the year round. Only if you haven''t seen each other for many years, you will be surprised to find that both Yang Xin, Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu have maintained the same looks they had back then.


    And people are more curious about Shen Yun, what is the origin of this strangely dressed girl?


    Feeling the strange gazes of everyone, Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Fenglei Town has too little contact with the outside world. It feels very strange to see that you are different from the Dongzhou monks. Don''t mind."


    Shen Yun has long been used to it, not just the people in Fenglei Town, but also the monks in the Imperial Capital and the Luoxia Mountains, who doesn''t have such an expression.


    "Let''s go quickly." Yang Xin greeted several people.


    There was still a little way away from the family, and suddenly the street in front became a bit crowded.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Teng wondered, paying attention to what happened before.


    Many people formed a circle in front, and heard someone crying in the circle.


    Someone nearby yelled arrogantly, "What are you crying for! It''s your honor for Master to see you. From then on, you don''t have to show your face and enjoy your good life!"


    A familiar voice said: "Don''t talk nonsense with her, take it back to the house!"


    Yang Teng and Zhao Yilin looked at each other. The owner of this voice is too familiar, Zhao Yitai of the Zhao family!


    At first, Yang Teng and Zhao Yitai had some unpleasantness. In order to defeat Zhao Yitai''s Wind Thunder Beast, Yang Teng deliberately entered the Wind Thunder Mountain Range to capture Xiao Hui, and then refined the Dragon Dragon Pill to subdue Xiao Hui.


    As a result, a warehouse of the Zhao family was transformed into a shop.


    Yang Tengle said, "Listening to this, Zhao Yitai seems to have done nothing good."


    Zhao Yilin was so angry that Qiqiao gave birth to smoke. Why were the children of the Zhao family so unhappy, they had to step forward to stop Zhao Yitai.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop Zhao Yilin''s actions, "Let''s go over and see what is going on."


    Several people stepped forward.


    The onlookers saw that it was Yang Teng and a few people, hulled and stepped aside to make way.


    In the middle of the crowd, a girl was sitting slumped on the ground. Beside her was a small stall. The stall had been smashed to pieces, and it was impossible to see what was originally placed.


    Zhao Yitai said impatiently, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and take people away!"


    After finishing speaking, pointing to the people onlookers around, "You all give me a stricter mouth. Some people dare to chew their tongues, don''t blame me, Master!"


    "Young Master Zhao is so powerful and prestigious that he still has to control our mouths. I want to see what your young master Zhao has made in recent years, and say such things!"


    A harsh voice came into Zhao Yitai''s ears, and Zhao Yitai was furious, "Which thing that doesn''t open eyes dares to take care of my business, Master! Is it going to die!"


    Before he finished his words, a weak slap was slapped on Zhao Yitai''s face.


    "Pop!" A slap made Zhao Yitai stare at the gold star, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Who is so courageous, dare to beat the young master!" Zhao Yitai''s men were about to violent, and when they saw the appearance of the man who shot, they suddenly fell half dead.


    "Miss, is that you! You are back!"

 Chapter 833: Yangjia Zhenxing

    Chapter 833 Revitalization of the Yang Family


    When you see clearly that it is the young lady Zhao Yilin who slapped Zhao Yitai with the slap, all of Zhao Yitai''s men were frightened.


    Although Zhao Yilin has been away from Fenglei Town for many years, no one has been able to seize the title of the first master of the Zhao family''s young generation from Zhao Yilin.


    The reason why the Zhao family can develop into this situation is directly related to Zhao Yilin. Because of the special relationship between Zhao Yilin and Yang Teng, the Yang family takes great care of the Zhao family, which makes the Zhao family develop rapidly. The Wang family and the Li family, both of the four families of Fenglei Town, were established.


    Become the second largest family after the Yang family.


    No one in the Zhao family dared to provoke the Yang family, and also regarded Zhao Yilin as the key to family revitalization.


    Whoever dares to offend Zhao Yilin is to die!


    Zhao Yilin stared at Zhao Yitai coldly, "Let''s talk, what the **** is going on!"


    Zhao Yitai still had the awe-inspiring power just now, sitting on the ground with weak legs, and it was very difficult to stand up.


    There were still a few people who had the insight, and stepped forward to help Zhao Yitai up.


    "What''s your prestige just now! Why didn''t you say it!" Zhao Yilin asked harshly.


    "Miss, the young master is not to be blamed for this matter." A subordinate said tentatively: "This is the property of our Zhao family. No one is allowed to set up a stall at the door. This girl does not listen to dissuasion and insists on setting up a stall here. Master, this is also for the sake of the family."


    Zhao Yilin''s face is even more ugly, "When did the Zhao family become so domineering? Isn''t it just setting up a small stall? It can affect the Zhao family''s business or hinder other things!


    This is not what I heard just now!


    The family has just begun to get better, you are so aggressive, and the Zhao family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later! "


    Zhao Yilin was angry, and the current state of the family can be seen from this incident.


    As the family grew stronger, the children began to feel restless. To describe it in one sentence, the mud could not support the wall.


    Zhao Yilin was about to have an attack when someone shouted from a distance: "Brother San! Are you back!"


    When the sound came, the crowd separated automatically, and a chubby man hurried in from the crowd.


    A little familiar, Yang Teng took a closer look. Isn''t this the little fat man Yang Hao? I haven''t seen him for many years. Yang Hao has grown up, from that little fat man to a man in his thirties.


    The body shape is still the same as before, chubby.


    However, the whole person''s mental outlook has changed a lot, and he has become more energetic, with a strong confidence in him.


    "Yang Hao, your kid is well-informed. I just entered Fenglei Town, you knew it." Yang Teng laughed and grabbed Yang Hao''s shoulders.


    The relationship between the two brothers is the best.


    Yang Hao said triumphantly: "Don''t look at what this place is, this is Fenglei Town! No one knows the third brother when he comes back, so I''ll go on going."


    "Your kid hasn''t made much progress. The cultivation base is still so bad, don''t you know how to work hard!" Yang Teng found that Yang Hao''s Xiu base barely broke through the strength phase and had just advanced to the physical training phase.


    It can be seen that Yang Hao has not worked hard for so many years.


    Yang Hao chuckled: "I know myself, no matter how hard I try, I can''t compare to your third brother, so I simply put my energy on business."


    "Okay, let''s go back and say." Yang Teng led everyone, preparing to return to the family.


    Zhao Yilin said: "Yang Teng, you should go back first. I''ll go back to the family. After I finish dealing with the family''s affairs, I will go to the Yang family to find you."


    Fortunately, Yang Teng is too lazy to care about some things. What is the future of the Zhao family? It is Zhao family''s business and has nothing to do with him.


    "Xin''er, for so many years, you haven''t changed at all, it''s still the way you were at the beginning. Looking at my brother, I look like you are a dozen years older than you." Everyone walked and talked, and Yang Hao was surprised to find that Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu Still maintaining the appearance of their early twenties, it is completely invisible that the two are already in their thirties.


    Soon I came to the gate of Yang Mansion, and someone had reported the news of Yang Teng and Yang Xin''s return to the old man.


    The old man Yang Wudi personally brought the three brothers Yang Ningchen to the mansion gate to greet him.


    Yang Teng hurried forward, "Grandpa, how dare you let you come out to pick me up."


    Yang Wudi glared, "What are you talking about! It can be said that it is your credit that the family can have its current size! Which child will make such a contribution in the future, my old man would rather welcome him every day!"


    Who would dare to question the decision of the father, besides, Yang Teng''s contribution to the family is obvious to all.


    Yang Teng greeted the three fathers again, and everyone entered the Yang Mansion.


    Because of the presence of the outsider Shen Yun, Yang Wudi took everyone to the living room.


    Yang Teng introduced Shen Yun to the father and others.


    Everyone in the Yang family looked at Shen Yun in surprise when they heard about Shen Yun''s cultivation and history.


    Xizhou is completely out of reach for them.


    The powerhouses in the acquired realm during the Ju Yuan period are even more of a realm that they dare not even think of.


    Shen Yun had greeted everyone. If it was somewhere else, facing such a group of monks with a low level of cultivation, Shen Yun would not understand it, but this was Yang Teng''s relative, so Shen Yun''s posture was still very low.


    This also made everyone''s impression of Shen Yun quite good, such a peerless powerhouse, because of Yang Teng''s relationship, did not look down on them.


    Yang Hao asked, "Third Brother, what is your cultivation level now."


    "The five-layer realm of the marrow-cutting stage is expected to advance to the acquired realm of the gathering-primary stage within ten years." Yang Teng''s words suddenly stunned everyone.


    It has only been a few years since I have seen each other, Yang Teng has actually reached such a state!


    The old man was also sighing, his wrong decision that year almost destroyed the family, but Yang Teng was broad-minded and didn''t care about it.


    Now, it can be said that Yang Teng is the patron saint of the family.


    As long as Yang Teng can stand tall, the Yang family will become stronger and stronger.


    Conversely, the Yang family did not have a place to help Yang Teng, which made the old man feel sad.


    "Teng''er, is there anything important for you to come back this time." The old man asked. He knew that Yang Teng was very busy and would not return to Fenglei Town for no special reason.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Grandpa, I want to ask exactly what is the relationship between the Yang family in Fenglei Town and the Yang Family in Yucheng. When you asked me to go to Yucheng and give those things to the Yang Family in Yucheng, I always feel that we are in Fenglei Town. There must be an unusual relationship between the Yang family and the Yucheng Yang family."


    Yang Wudi asked, "What are you asking about this? What is the conflict between the Yucheng Yang Family and you?"


    "Yang Wenyan from the Yang family of Yucheng led the Liangjia army to collude with Fufeng, and Fushuiyao was imprisoned by Fufeng and executed in public. He also sent people to conquer the Luoxia Mountains, so there will be a battle between me and the Yang family of Yucheng.


    If I don¡¯t figure this out, I don¡¯t know how to deal with the Yucheng Yang Family. "


    Yang Teng''s words are full of confidence, and it feels like the Yang Family in Yucheng is waiting to be destroyed.


    A look of embarrassment flashed on Yang Wudi''s face, "I left Yucheng back then and came to Fenglei Town with nowhere. Speaking of which, I am a member of the Yang family of Yucheng, but because our branch is gradually declining, we no longer have the ability to survive in Yucheng.


    In any case, the Yang Family in Fenglei Town and the Yang Family in Yucheng are from the same root. If we can let go of the Yang Family in Yucheng, try not to kill them all. "


    The old man didn''t say much, he was not qualified to ask Yang Teng anything.


    Yang Teng could deliberately come back and ask him before the action, this has already given him enough face.


    Yang Teng can completely pretend that he does not know the relationship between the Yang family in Fenglei Town and the Yang family in Yucheng, leading the non-returning army to destroy the Yang family in Yucheng.


    But instead of doing so, he asked about the specific relationship between the two parties before taking action.


    What else does Yang Wudi have to say.


    When the old man said so, Yang Teng understood.


    The Yang family in Fenglei Town indeed originated from the Yang family in Yucheng.


    Their line belongs to a branch of the Yang family in Yucheng.


    For various reasons, it was passed down to the generation of the old man, Yang Wudi, who could not live in Yucheng, so he moved to Fenglei Town.


    It can be regarded as the same ancestor, but it is passed down to the present, and it can only be said to be a common ancestor.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Well, those Yang family who did not participate in the rebellion, I can let them go. As for Yang Wenyan''s line and Liangjia army, they must be eliminated. This is the minimum requirement."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. You are rare to come back. I have ordered people to prepare a banquet and ordered everyone to come over to the banquet. You also tell them about your experience in the outside world over the years and open their eyes. "Yang Wudi was particularly happy today.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the Yang family is more powerful.


    Not long after, the servants came to report, the banquet was ready, and the owner and the masters were invited to the table.


    Some of the younger members of the Yang family went out for trials, not in Fenglei Town, and all those in Fenglei Town attended.


    In recent years, as the younger generation has left Fenglei Town and has more contact with the outside world, the Yang family has also undergone some changes, and the pattern is completely different from the past.


    From top to bottom, the family no longer only stares at the small place Fenglei Town.


    As Yang Teng said, the outside world is broader, and there is no reason to stay in Fenglei Town.


    Driven by the Yang family, the other three families also began to leave Fenglei Town.


    The number of monks coming to Fenglei Town from all over the world gradually increased, allowing this small town to develop rapidly.


    The younger generation of the family toasted to Yang Teng one after another. If they hadn''t had Yang Teng''s great success, they would not have the present. All this was brought by Yang Teng.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was warm and lasted for a long time.


    When no one was paying attention, Yang Hao told Yang Teng softly, "Brother 3, Brother 2 is missing."


    Yang Teng was stunned. Yang Jing was already a useless person. He had abolished his cultivation base, and also lost the most important part of a man''s body. What if he disappeared? Is there any threat to him?


    "When did it happen?" Yang Teng asked casually.


    "A year ago, he went to Fenglei Mountain Range, and then there was no more news." Yang Hao said.


    "He actually dared to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range! It won''t be eaten by a strange beast." Yang Teng was surprised, ordinary people who had no cultivation base entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, and there was absolutely no way to get out, there was only a dead end.


    Yang Hao shook his head, "No one knows his specific situation. Someone saw him enter the Fenglei Mountain Range, but did not find any traces. It is estimated that he may have entered the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range."


    This news made Yang Teng a little surprised, Yang Jing''s luck was too good.


    But it was only a little surprised. Entering the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Jing would die sooner or later, maybe it had already become food in the mouth of an alien beast.

 Chapter 834: Good start

    Chapter 834 A Beautiful Beginning


    Yang Teng stayed in Fenglei Town for a few days, explaining the problems of cultivation to the tribesmen every day, and instructing them in their cultivation.


    Sometimes he will also talk about his experience outside these years.


    From top to bottom, the clansmen are full of infinite fighting spirit.


    They don''t compare with Yang Teng, but with the good foundation Yang Teng helped them lay down, they are always stronger than others, or else I''m sorry for Yang Teng''s painstaking efforts.


    The development of the Yang family has reached a bottleneck stage. With the current scale of Fenglei Town, the Yang family cannot go further, and Yang Teng also sees this.


    He suggested to Yang Hao that he could continue to expand his business and use Fenglei Town as a rear base.


    Just like the meaning of Sunset Valley to Yang Teng, relying on this large rear area, try to develop into a wider world.


    Yang Hao had this idea a long time ago, but he has never been able to get the support of his family.


    Now Yang Teng speaks, Yang Hao is of course happy.


    "If you do well, I will give you a flying magic weapon in the future, so that you can travel around more easily and freely." Yang Teng encouraged Yang Hao.


    "Really!" Yang Hao suddenly came to the spirit. He was too aware of the powerful flying ability of the flying magic weapon. If there is such a treasure, the Yang family''s business will grow bigger and bigger, and he is confident to become the largest businessman in the Izumo Empire. .


    Yang Teng laughed: "When I lied to you, isn''t it just a flying magic weapon? As long as you do well, you have everything you want in the future, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Yang Hao patted his chest and promised, "Third brother, don''t worry, I will never disappoint your expectations! Before you advance to the Juyuan Period, I promise to become the number one businessman in the Izumo Empire!"


    "Look at it, you still don''t have a broad vision, your third brother, I have now walked out of the Izumo Empire, and I have traveled all over the Tianwu Continent. I have contacts in any place. Your goal is only the number one businessman in the Izumo Empire. I am too ambitious. I am so disappointed!" Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    "Third brother, you don''t want me to do business all over Tianwu!" Yang Hao was almost scared to death.


    "What''s wrong with this? Maybe it won''t take long. I may take you to a wider world, bigger than the Tianwu Continent. If you don''t have this ability and confidence, tell me earlier and I will train others." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Hao swallowed, a wider world than the Tianwu Continent, wouldn''t it be a big universe!


    He once heard Yang Teng say that there are many other worlds like Tianwu Continent besides Tianwu Continent, and Tianwu Continent is just a small world in the big universe.


    If he managed to achieve this level of business, wouldn''t Yang Hao become the number one businessman in Tianwu Continent!


    "Why, are you scared?" Yang Teng asked.


    "What are you afraid of! Don''t you still have the third brother! Wherever you go, I will just follow!" Yang Hao is full of confidence. With the third brother pioneering the road, all he has to do is just a matter of course.


    If this can''t be done well, then it is time for a replacement.


    "Okay! Just wait for your words!" Yang Teng slapped Yang Hao on the shoulder, "The business on the family''s side is temporarily set aside and handed over to other brothers. You draw out a few elites and go to Sunset Valley with me. .


    Let''s start from Sunset Valley and conquer the entire Dongzhou and even the entire Tianwu continent! "


    Yang Teng considered for a long time, Ma Jing and others were loyal to him, but their ability was limited, and they were not good at this aspect.


    So Yang Hao is the most suitable candidate.


    As his power continues to grow, he needs huge resources to support.


    Yang Teng is also not satisfied with the status quo. He wants to quickly expand his power, which is not something he can achieve by becoming stronger himself.


    So every aspect needs to keep up with him.


    The most important thing is this aspect.


    After so many years of experience, Yang Hao has grown into a unique talent, and it is time to take Yang Hao to reach a wider world.


    "So fast!" Yang Hao was taken aback.


    "Why, I''m scared again, right?" Yang Teng smiled.


    "Don''t be afraid, if you can''t do it well, you will be driven back by the third brother." Yang Hao also has his own dream in his heart. He is really not interested in cultivation, and he is not a talent in this field.


    Seeing the brothers'' cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds and become the pillars of the family, he can only continue to work hard to provide a steady stream of resources for the family''s pioneering efforts.


    But I always feel that I am inferior to others.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of him, and it depends on whether he has the ability to grasp it.


    Get out of Fenglei Town, out of Chuyun Empire, out of Dongzhou, out of Tianwu!


    The road has to be taken step by step, but the first step must be taken in the end.


    "Okay, you go back and prepare for it. We will set off tomorrow." Yang Teng does things like this, he has never liked procrastination.


    Time was running out, Yang Hao ran away quickly, there were still many things on hand to deal with, it didn''t matter if he left, those things that were previously managed must always be taken over by a reliable person.


    You can''t just leave those things unused just because he left Fenglei Town.


    Hearing that Yang Teng was going to take Yang Hao to leave Fenglei Town, the old man Yang Wudi was surprised. Yang Hao is just an excellent businessman, so he shouldn''t help Yang Teng much.


    However, the Yang family is now in a stable situation, and nothing big will happen without Yang Hao.


    When Yang Hao leaves, other people can also take advantage of this opportunity to grow up quickly, which is also of great benefit to the family''s cultivation of talents.


    So the father happily agreed.


    The next day, with everyone''s farewell, Yang Teng took everyone to leave Fenglei Town and set off to return to Sunset Valley.


    On the way, Zhao Yilin told Yang Teng the result of the family''s punishment of Zhao Yitai. The Zhao family made up their minds this time to rectify the family and announced that Zhao Yitai had thought behind closed doors and would not leave the family for half a step within ten years.


    Other children who had deeds in normal times were also punished to a certain extent.


    Yang Teng laughed at this, which proved that the Patriarch of the Zhao family still had a bit of courage. He knew that the current situation of the Zhao family was far from enough. If he was greedy for pleasure from now on, the Zhao family would fall into decline.


    Returning to Fenglei Town this time has another gain.


    At that time, Yang Teng bought the God Stone on a large scale and promised a generous reward.


    This time I came back and got hundreds of thousands of sacred stones.


    Although it was insignificant compared to the sacred stone in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng was also very happy to get so many sacred stones, indicating that there must be a sacred stone mine deep in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    If there is a chance in the future, we must mine the sacred stone mine.


    The giant domain gate at the headquarters of the Thirteenth Invaders in Xizhou, the flying magic weapons being refined by the Sunset Valley Plum Garden, all require a huge amount of sacred stones, and there is no harm in preparing more.


    Back in the Sunset Valley, Yang Teng told Yang Hao to find Ma Jing and a few of them to discuss forming a caravan in the name of Sunset Pavilion.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care what he deals with or how to operate it.


    Yang Hao immediately devoted himself to the new task full of energy.


    Especially when he heard that Meiyuan was refining flying magic weapons on a large scale, Yang Hao was full of power, "Sooner or later, I will form a caravan flying in the air! Any caravan will be defeated by me!"


    The meaning of caravans is the exchange of materials. They can operate the materials produced in various places and obtain certain profits through the exchange of materials.


    The same kind of material, such as a kind of elixir or refining material, has a very low price in the place of production, but it becomes very high in other places.


    Of course, part of this is the interests of the Chamber of Commerce, but more is consumption.


    The simple reason is that from Fenglei Town to Sunset Valley, it will take more than half a year for monks with lower cultivation bases to arrive.


    To transport the resources of the Fenglei Mountain Range to Sunset Valley, the consumption and various costs on the way are extremely high.


    And there are all kinds of dangers, and no one can guarantee that things will be delivered to the place.


    If you have a flying magic weapon as a transportation tool, only the sacred stone is consumed, and you can go back and forth once in a few days. This will greatly reduce the consumption on the road and make it safer.


    Yang Hao has a shrewd business mind and immediately realized the huge benefits of flying magic weapons.


    In any case, he must form a caravan flying in the air!


    Yang Teng returned to the plum garden, and Yang Teng was very satisfied with the hot scene.


    These days, under the leadership of Lao Tian, ??successfully refined a flying magic weapon. This flying magic weapon is different from the invincible tank. It has been modified on the basis of the attack of the invincible tank, and its volume is enlarged as much as possible to accommodate more. people.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming back, Lao Tian complained on his face, "Master, you have nothing to say, you have said that you want to transform the invincible tank, but I haven''t seen your figure these days!"


    After completing the transformation of the Golden Light spacecraft that day, Yang Teng promised to start improving the invincible tank the next day, but he took Yang Xin back to Fenglei Town and delayed the matter.


    "What are you in a hurry? Anyway, the invincible tank is just a test product, so we will start to transform it." After having more ideas, Yang Teng didn''t expect much of this invincible tank.


    The number of people on board is too small, severely limiting the power of the invincible tank.


    For the time being, this invincible tank will be given to Yang Xin as a hand training and used to accumulate experience.


    Yang Xin had already rested these days, and began to transform this invincible tank.


    With the cooperation of Lao Tian and others, it went smoothly, and the speed of seal drawing runes was very fast.


    A few days later, Yang Xin became a little tired, and after drawing the last rune, he stopped satisfied.


    "Test now!" Yang Teng couldn''t wait to test the power of this transformed invincible tank.


    This is the first flying magic weapon in the true sense of Meiyuan.


    The improvement of the Golden Light spaceship can not be regarded as a magic weapon of Meiyuan''s own refining, but only some improvements have been made.


    If this invincible tank is successfully transformed, Meiyuan can refine its own flying magic weapon on a large scale in the future!


    Yang Xin didn''t let him seize control of the invincible tank.


    Lao Tian and Yue Wuying couldn''t give up, and finally decided that Yang Teng and the three of them would control the invincible tank for inspection.


    The effect is surprisingly good. After transformation, the invincible chariot turned into a flying magic weapon is truly invincible!


    It can fly in the air and attack at the same time. After landing on the ground, the invincible tank is extremely fast because of the replacement of the control power. At the fastest time, it can be worthy of a solid monk running at full speed.


    The first flying magic weapon refined by Meiyuan was declared a success!

 Chapter 835: Exodus Tamaki

    The 835th chapter goes to Jade City


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, the first flying magic weapon was successfully refined, and everyone''s confidence skyrocketed.


    Not only has accumulated a wealth of experience, but also has more understanding of more aspects of improvement and design.


    Yang Teng was thinking of holding a grand celebration banquet.


    The result was rejected by Lao Tian and others. What is the meaning of eating and drinking? The happiest thing for these crafting madmen is to see that the artifacts they refine are recognized.


    Turning each idea into a magic weapon flying in the air is the best way to celebrate.


    Yang Teng could not stop the crazy state of Lao Tian and others.


    According to those expectations, tell everyone the direction of refining the flying magic weapon, the specific shape of the refining, and the wisdom of more than a hundred refining craftsmen, and they are all in charge.


    The refining process is slow. Yang Teng requires speed to be the second priority. The most important thing is success. The flying magic weapon that is refined must not have any flaws.


    Yang Xin is responsible for making every successful magic weapon seal drawing rune.


    Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu also stayed in the Meiyuan. The two of them laid hands on Yang Xin and helped Yang Xin with work every day.


    After each seal drawing is completed, the two of them will check together to determine the practicality of this flying magic weapon.


    There was no idleness on the sunset pavilion. Under the leadership of Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the non-returning army began to use flying magic weapons to fight.


    This is a brand-new way of fighting. Some flying magic weapons have the ability to attack simultaneously in the air and on the ground. They can attack while flying in the air, while walking on the ground can still issue powerful attacks.


    There are also flying magic weapons and small assault flying magic weapons dedicated to transporting troops.


    This requires a familiar process of not returning to the army.


    Only by understanding and being able to manipulate every flying magic weapon can the combat effectiveness be improved.


    The entire Sunset Valley is busy up and down, and there is basically no idler in sight.


    Of course there are exceptions, Yang Teng is more leisurely.


    Look at the training of the non-returning army every day, and then go to the plum garden to listen to the experience and speed of refining flying magic weapons, and at the same time give pointers to those refiners. This is what Yang Teng does every day.


    Unconsciously, half a year later.


    Meiyuan refined 20 flying magic weapons. After inspection, each flying magic weapon was qualified, and both speed and comprehensive ability exceeded Yang Teng''s courtyard.


    "Everyone, as of today, our flying magic weapon is sufficient for the time being, we don''t need to refine it first, we need to test its power in actual combat to see what needs to be improved, and then continue to refine it." Yang Teng called the Meiyuan to stop. side.


    Lao Tian was a little discouraged, "Master, you can''t stop like this, everyone still has a lot of whimsical ideas that have not been realized."


    "This is easy to handle. Then you use your brains to refine me a special flying magic weapon. My requirements are very simple, with both offensive and defensive speeds and extremely fast and arrogant shapes..."


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lao Tian, ??"I said Master, what is your requirement is very simple, what''s the difficulty!"


    "Why, I don''t have the confidence to refine such a flying magic weapon." Yang Teng asked.


    "What is this! Brothers, do you have the confidence to satisfy the young master!" Lao Tian shouted.


    "Confidence!" More than a hundred refiners were suffocating their energy. They still had many wonderful ideas that could not be realized, so they took advantage of this opportunity to devote all their brains to the young master''s flying magic weapon.


    "Well, I don''t care about the extra things. It doesn''t matter how much materials are needed. Anyway, I only need to see my flying magic weapon!" Yang Teng acted as a hand shopkeeper. He believed that these refiners could definitely give him a huge surprise. .


    Meiyuan once again threw himself into the hot mixing vessel.


    Yang Teng said that it doesn''t matter if it is true, it is completely left to Lao Tian and the others.


    He is returning to Sunset Valley, ready to start the action plan drawn up long before!


    It has been half a year since Yang Hao came to Sunset Valley. With the efforts of him and Ma Jing and others, Sunset Pavilion formed his own caravan, and successfully went to surrounding cities several times to trade there.


    It is still in the pioneering stage, and we have seen signs of improvement.


    Ma Jing and others admire Yang Hao''s businessman mind and willingly assist Yang Hao.


    Calling Yang Hao, Yang Teng took out the courtyard and the golden light spacecraft from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, "This is the flying magic weapon I used before, and I will give it to you from now on."


    "Brother Brother, what do you use." Yang Hao knew that the flying magic weapons refined by Meiyuan were not for military use and were not suitable for Yang Teng.


    "They are refining for me. It won¡¯t be long before I will have a better flying magic weapon. These two flying magic weapons are for your chamber of commerce. Although they don¡¯t have offensive and defensive capabilities, they can meet the needs of the chamber for the time being. Wait for the future. The garden has refined more flying magic weapons and will replace them with you."


    Yang Hao took the two flying magic weapons and couldn''t put it down. With these two flying magic weapons, he can guarantee that within half a year, the caravan in the Sunset Tower will develop into the largest caravan in the Izumo Empire!


    "In addition, some space magic weapons will be refined in the future. Your caravan must be mentally prepared for this, and then a brand-new way of caravan will be opened." Yang Teng first reminded Yang Hao, so that you can think about it when setting up. In order not to discover that the deployment in some places is redundant in the future.


    "Great! Flying magic weapon with space magic weapon, I dare to monopolize the trade of the entire Dongzhou!" Yang Hao clenched his fists tightly with both hands, this kind of trade method absolutely kills all caravan chambers of commerce.


    Dismissed Yang Hao, Yang Teng immediately summoned Jiang Kai Chufeng and others.


    "How about your training on the side where you are not returning to the army?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, rest assured, you can attack at any time!" With arrogance on their faces, the non-returning army fought with flying magic weapons, and their strength has increased several times. Look beyond the Izumo Empire.


    "Well, I''ll give you one day to prepare, and then head towards Yucheng!" Yang Teng gave the order.


    Such a large-scale battle is not a duel between two monks. Many places require preparation. If insufficient preparation leads to failure of the action, it is the incompetence of those in power.


    Although he was absolutely sure to destroy the Yucheng Yang Family, Yang Teng still attached great importance to it.


    This is the first time that the non-returning army has taken a flying magic weapon to fight. It is not just a simple requirement to win. If it was only a victory, Yang Teng would have transported a group of non-returning troops to Yucheng for war.


    He asked not to return to the army to fight beautifully, so that the Yucheng Yang family had no power to fight back.


    With the opportunity of attacking the Yang Family in Yucheng, everyone was shocked.


    This is the end of Yang Teng who provokes him, and the same is true for the woman who provokes him, and will definitely endure his shocking anger.


    In the early morning of the next day, he was ready to go without returning to the army.


    Twenty flying magic weapons were dispatched at a time, totaling about 20,000 people.


    "Go!" The two commanders gave an order, and they quickly boarded the flying magic weapon in an orderly manner.


    Usually trained in these areas, there will be absolutely no panic situation, one by one will not return to the army quickly according to the training requirements, to sit down in their own position, waiting for the magic weapon to lift off.


    Almost in an instant, all 20,000 people boarded the flying magic weapon.


    "Go!" Yang Teng''s order was passed to each flying magic weapon.


    The non-returning army, who specializes in manipulating the flying magic weapon, immediately activated the magic weapon to launch.


    Twenty flying magic weapons were organized into a team in the air according to different functions, and then flew quickly over the sunset valley.


    In the past, the training of non-returning troops was in the dark, far away from the surrounding sunset valley.


    The monks living in Sunset Valley did not know that Sunset Pavilion already possessed so many flying magic weapons.


    Today, twenty flying magic weapons lifted into the sky at the same time and sailed out of Sunset Valley.


    Countless monks were dumbfounded, when did Sunset Pavilion possess so many flying magic weapons!


    "This is the march of the non-returning army! With such a powerful force, who else can stop the non-returning army from advancing!"


    "My God, Young Master Yang has been back for more than a year. He will be so strong if he doesn''t return to the army. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, don''t provoke Young Master in the future, otherwise you won''t know how to die!"


    The monks in Sunset Valley talked a lot, all of them said that Sunset Pavilion is too powerful, and you will live honestly in Sunset Valley in the future. If you are a monk safely, people will not do anything to you.


    What Yang Teng wanted was such an effect. The purpose of such a high-profile expedition was to make everyone feel afraid, and would not dare to have any unruly intentions towards Sunset Pavilion and his forces in the future.


    I can''t leave for a few years, and when I come back, I will see a major change in Sunset Pavilion.


    If there is no time to come back, wouldn''t it be a tragedy.


    A team of twenty flying magic weapons was extremely fast and flew smoothly at high altitude. After rising to a certain height, no one on the ground could see these flying magic weapons again, and no one knew the goal of not returning to the army.


    Of course, even if someone knew that the target of the non-returning army was the Yang family in Yucheng, they would not have time to spread the news to Yucheng.


    Any of these flying magic weapons can fly faster than Yang Teng''s original courtyard. Unless it is a powerful saint, it is possible to notify the Yang family in time.


    If there is such a level of power, Yang Teng would not be able to attack Yucheng.


    Yang Teng¡¯s flying magic weapon was in the middle of the team, and Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were in the front and back of the team.


    Communicate with each other through divine consciousness.


    Shen Yun and Fu Shuiyao were flying on the same flying magic weapon as Yang Teng, three pets and Ma Jing and others.


    Yang Xin was not interested in these killings, and stayed in the plum garden to continue to draw runes.


    Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu stay in Meiyuan to help Yang Xin.


    Murong Rouer wanted to follow along, but was stopped by Fairy Hongyun. This was not a trip to the mountains and rivers. Murong Rouer could not help with him, so he was just getting in on the fun.


    Walking normally, from Sunset Valley to Yucheng, it takes less than a year or more than half a year.


    Switching to the flying magic weapon, the team arrived in Yucheng within a few days.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng separately asked Yang Teng for instructions on what to do next.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "The formation entered the sky over Jade City. After circling for a week, it used long-range attack methods to destroy all the city gates and the defensive force on the wall for me, and then landed in front of the Yang family headquarters!"


    Since the war begins, it must be vigorous and let Yucheng always remember the name of the unreturned army!

 Chapter 836: he came

    Chapter 836 He is Coming


    Jade City has an extremely special status in the Izumo Empire. The Yang family''s ancestor helped the Fu clan to create the Izumo Empire. Yes, the Yang family became the second largest family after the Fu clan.


    Jade City has also developed rapidly, becoming the second largest city after the capital.


    The prosperous Jade City cannot be separated from the Yang Family, and the Yang Family cannot be separated from the Jade City. This is the foundation of the Yang Family.


    Now, Yang Wenyan followed Fufeng to overthrow Fushuiyao''s rule, and the status of the Yang family in Yucheng has once again been elevated, even surpassing the Fu clan in some aspects.


    As a child of the Yang Family in Yucheng, every monk has a sense of pride from the inside out. Walking on the street, one by one raised their heads, they all know that the rise of the Yang Family in Yucheng is now.


    Two people looked different from the others.


    In a pub, in a private room on the third floor, two young people were drinking, looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the street outside along the window.


    "Fifth brother, what are your plans next?" the young man on the other side asked.


    "Is there any plan to leave Jade City temporarily, leave the territory of the Izumo Empire, and travel around Dongzhou. Now that the Izumo Empire is in turmoil, various factors have affected me, so I can''t calm down and practice. It''s better to go out for a trial? "The young man called the fifth brother replied.


    If Yang Teng were here, he would recognize these two, Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, the outstanding young generation of the Yang family.


    "Oh!" Yang Zhiming sighed, "Yang Wenyan did too much this time. I didn''t expect her to be so obsessed with power. It would not do any good to our Yang family if she angered Yang Teng. Understand Yang Teng, maybe one day Yang Teng will retaliate wildly against the Yang Family in Yucheng."


    "Who would say no? I once asked the owner of this matter, that Yang Wenyan should not be allowed to toss in this way. This would ruin our Yang family. As a result, I was scolded by the owner, saying that I do not have the aggressiveness of a young man. , Is the Yang family bloodline flowing on his body already weak?


    Back then, the ancestors and the Fu clan joined forces to create the Izumo Empire, and now the Yucheng Yang Family was born.


    Those of us younger generations should follow in the footsteps of our ancestors and create a more brilliant tomorrow. "Yang Zhipeng said and shook his head.


    "The situation is different now than it was back then! Fu Shui Yao is Yang Teng''s woman, this time Yang Wenyan offended Yang Teng to the end.


    Fufeng actually dared to publicly execute Fu Shuiyao in a frenzied manner. All right, Yang Teng is back, and this matter must be resolved. "Yang Zhiming is no longer the arrogant and arrogant Young Master. He has experienced many things over the years and heard many things.


    It made him realize that he might still be considered the number one person in Jade City, but his name Yang is really nothing if he goes outside the scope of Jade City and expands beyond the Izumo Empire.


    After sinking his heart, Yang Zhiming put more energy on cultivation, and he has washed away his impetuous problems, and his whole person has become much calmer.


    This time, Yang Wenyan mobilized the strongest Liangjia army of the Yang Family in Yucheng to support Fufeng and seek the throne. Many disciples of the Yang Family in Yucheng followed Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming did not participate in it, which made Yang Wenyan very angry.


    "The family has become extremely crazy, thinking that this is a good time for the family to rise again, but they did not see the crisis behind it. This time Yang Teng came back to rescue Fu Shui Yao, the family did not take it seriously, thinking that Yang Teng would not How dare you treat Yucheng? I think you have to wait until the crisis strikes to break their illusions." Yang Zhipeng was helpless, his status in the Yang family was not very high, he had not yet become the core leadership, and what he said could not affect the owner''s Decided.


    "I only hope that Yang Teng can read about the love of the same clan and the Yang family in Yucheng." The two brothers had seen those things Yang Teng did in the Sunset Valley, and they would easily die!


    The two brothers were worried about the future and destiny of the family when they suddenly heard a mess in the street outside.


    "Look, what is flying in the sky!"


    "Flying magic weapon! That is flying magic weapon!"


    Flying magic! The two brothers immediately realized that something was wrong. There were two forces in the Izumo Empire possessing flying magic weapons, namely the Luoxia Mountains and the Royal Academy.


    The flying magic weapon of the Royal Academy is kept by Vice President Wen Qi. An accident happened to Wen Qi many years ago, and that flying magic weapon disappeared.


    Then Yang Teng possesses a flying magic weapon, which he won from the hands of the old man in the void when he participated in the Ten College Competition.


    Hearing the cry of flying magic weapon, the two brothers suddenly thought that it might be Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" The two brothers flew out of the window before they could go downstairs.


    Looking up at the sky, the sight of the sky above his head frightened the two brothers to death.


    A large area of ??golden light shines, and the sky above Yucheng is rendered golden under the sunlight.


    "What''s the origin of so many flying magic weapons! It can''t be Yang Teng. His flying magic weapons are in the shape of a courtyard, and there is no courtyard inside." Yang Zhipeng counted carefully, and there were actually twenty flying magic weapons.


    These flying magic weapons are in formation, flying at a very low altitude, only tens of feet above their heads. Loud words can be transmitted to the flying magic weapons.


    And the speed is not fast, circling around the sky above Yucheng.


    Such a large number of flying magic weapons appeared in the sky above Jade City, and immediately shocked the entire Jade City. Whether it was an old man or a child, regardless of the level of cultivation, they put down their things and ran out to look up at such a spectacular sight.


    It is said that the team composed of such a huge flying magic weapon is in Yucheng, which is the Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the East State, and it is impossible to appear.


    What kind of mysterious force is this, such a powerful force, ordinary cultivators just watch the excitement, as future talks.


    Those in power think differently. The Yang Family of Yucheng has never met such a powerful force. Is the flying magic weapon above his head the enemy?


    Worried about by such a powerful enemy, can the Yucheng Yang Family have the ability to resist?


    When the head of the Yang family got the news, he came out immediately. He has been proud of the spring breeze recently. Under his leadership, the Yang family in Yucheng will once again reach the peak, and he will forge ahead again on the basis of his ancestors.


    As for Yang Teng returning to the capital to rescue Fu Shui Yao, he didn''t care much. Yang Teng''s main enemy was Fufeng. He knew the strength of the force behind Fufeng. Compared with that powerful force, Yang Teng was just like a car!


    He even imagined that as long as he seized this opportunity, it would be possible to rush out of the Cloud Empire and become a big family at the Eastern State level.


    People are full of spirits at happy events, the bottleneck that has trapped him for many years is broken, and his cultivation level has been improved again. He is confident that he will hit the acquired realm of the Juyuan period within ten years!


    Upon receiving this strange news, Patriarch Yang immediately came out and looked up at the sky. The team of twenty flying magic weapons made him a little at a loss. What powerful force is coming to Yucheng?


    I was about to get in touch with the flying magic weapons in the air, but saw these flying magic weapons suddenly change their formations. They were divided into ten small teams, each of which was composed of two flying magic weapons, and quickly flew to all directions in Yucheng.


    Before he understood what had happened, he heard shouts from all over Yucheng at the same time.


    "It''s not good! The big thing is not good, the enemy attack!"


    With the sound of the enemy attack, there was a huge shock around Yucheng.


    "What''s going on! Come! Find out the situation right away, and the whole city is on alert to meet the enemy!" As the head of the family, he was calm at the critical moment and gave orders in time to quickly control the panic.


    However, Jade City has been calm for a thousand years. Both monks and ordinary people have long been accustomed to a peaceful life, and their ability to deal with crises is extremely poor.


    The Patriarch''s order could not be passed on in time, and his order could not be faster than the flying speed of the flying magic weapon.


    The gates of Jade City were violently attacked at the same time.


    The monk guarding the city gate was still looking up at the strange, these flying magic weapons suddenly launched an attack.


    The first is a long-range attack, and the magic weapon level arrows are overwhelmingly falling.


    Every city gate has been baptized with sharp arrows more than three or four times. The monks who survived are definitely the blessings of cultivation in the previous life.


    People outside the attack range saw the dense rain of arrows and were scared to quickly find a place to hide.


    There were also more courageous monks who discovered that the flying magic weapon was only attacking the city gate, so they secretly picked up a few sharp arrows.


    "My God! What a powerful force is this, the sharp arrows used for long-range attacks are of such a high level! The price of a sharp arrow exceeds my long knife!"


    luxury! Just a sharp arrow gives people the feeling of luxury, not to mention the rain of arrows all over the sky, the shock caused by it is far more than just overwhelming indiscriminate attacks.


    People immediately realized that Yucheng had offended a super powerful force, and that Yucheng would encounter a catastrophe today, and I am afraid it will be destroyed.


    The flying magic weapon that attacked the city gate made sure that the defensive power within the city gate area was completely wiped out, and then continued to attack along the city gate, dividing the city wall of Jade City into ten sections and sweeping it back and forth!


    Then, the twenty flying magic weapons were assembled again and headed straight to the Yang family headquarters in the center of Yucheng!


    Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming were completely dumbfounded, and Yang Zhipeng kept saying: "It''s over, this time is really over!"


    Infinite pain appeared on Yang Zhiming''s face, "Yang family has offended someone, this is to completely destroy Yucheng!"


    "Go! Hurry up with me to the headquarters to meet the enemy!" Yang Zhipeng rushed towards the headquarters.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Yang Zhiming''s face, "Fifth Brother, is there any hope? How can we resist such a powerful force."


    "Even if the family is destroyed, we must fight to the end! We Yang family children must not look at the family being destroyed and turn a blind eye!" Yang Zhipeng also knows that such resistance is meaningless, but his responsibility makes him have to face the enemy.


    The two brothers ran wildly, and when the two of them ran to the family headquarters, those flying magic weapons had already landed.


    Seeing this team, the two brothers said at the same time, "He''s coming!"

 Chapter 837: Dont miss old feelings

    Chapter 837 Don''t Reminisce


    he came! These three words are very simple.


    After the two brothers said it, they found that the fighting spirit in each other had completely disappeared. It was like facing a powerful enemy who had never seen hope after repeated battles. They had predicted that this time would still be the fate of failure before they met. , The two gave up at the same time.


    In the large square in front of the Yang Family Headquarters in Yucheng, the 20,000 people were neatly formed and no one spoke.


    But the rushing weather suppressed everything, as if the world was the only ruler, any opponent who dared to contend with this team would disappear.


    Yang Teng stood at the front of the team, facing the main entrance of the Yang family.


    This is not the first time he has come here. He was ordered by the old man to return the three things to the Yang family in Yucheng. Yang Teng had been here before, but his status was very low at that time, and he was not qualified to enter from the main entrance and was able to enter from the side entrance. Entering the Yang family headquarters is still because of the fifth master Yang Yuanchen.


    Today, the main entrance of the Yang family headquarters in Yucheng opened wide, and the head of the Yang family rushed out of it with a group of panicked monks.


    "It''s you!" The Yang Family Patriarch never expected that the super powerful force he was still struggling to understand was actually the non-returning army led by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked plain, "Patriarch Yang, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still have the same style."


    "Yang Teng! You are also a descendant of the Yang family, why do you treat me like the Yucheng Yang Family!" The Patriarch calmed down and immediately put a big hat on Yang Teng. Yang Teng''s move was a big rebellion.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng sneered: "Patriarch Yang, there are some words that don''t need to be clear. Why did my grandfather leave Yucheng back then! I brought those things back to Yucheng. Why didn''t the Yang family abide by the agreement of the year? The First Army returned to me! Yucheng Yang Family and Fufeng colluded to murder my Yang Teng¡¯s woman. Yang Wenyan led Liang A Army to help him abuse. It¡¯s time to settle these things!"


    The old man didn''t tell Yang Teng many things. He still knew when he was in Yucheng that the Liangjia Army with the strongest fighting force of the Yang Family in Yucheng was created by his ancestors.


    The Yang family of Yucheng promised that if the descendants of this ancestor''s line had that dark red jade card, the Yang family would have to let this person regain control of the Bright Armour.


    As for what the Yang family did, Yang Yuanchen was a little better, and asked Yang Teng if he wanted to join the Liangjia Army.


    It''s just joining the Liangjia Army.


    As for the owner and senior management, they have long forgotten the promise of the Yang family.


    There are 13 branches of the Yang family, one less is one, so that many fewer people can share resources and status.


    No one regards this branch as the Yang family''s own, and now that this is mentioned again, how can Yang Teng make the Patriarch accuse him of gross injustice as he wishes.


    "You bastard! Anyway, you are also in the Yang family, you actually led someone to attack Yucheng, what do you want to do!" Patriarch didn''t know what to do. The 20,000 soldiers on the opposite side gave him tremendous pressure. He really didn''t know. How to survive this crisis.


    "What do you want to do? This is a good question!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Anyone who has supported Yang Wenyan and Fufeng must die! As for those who did not participate in this matter, look. How am I feeling."


    "Do you dare! If you dare to do this, I guarantee that the Yang Family in Fenglei Town, your Sunset Valley and the Luoxia Mountain Range will be destroyed! You don''t know that there is a powerful force behind Fufeng, I tell you, Dong Even Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the state, may not be able to contend with that mysterious and powerful force!" The Patriarch shouted loudly: "You, Yang Teng, are worthy of challenging such a powerful force?"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng looked at the Patriarch with disdain, "What you said, as early as when I defeated Fufeng for the first time many years ago, I knew that my family, friends and brothers are still alive. Great!


    If anyone dared to use these to threaten me, I would kill him all without leaving! "


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the Patriarch, slowly raised his arm, "Not returning to the army!"


    "Tread down the enemy! No victory!" The 20,000 non-returning army roared at the same time.


    The voice resounded through the sky, and some timid monks were not scared to death.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Wait, let''s talk about it."


    The voice was very familiar. Yang Teng did not immediately order an attack, but instead ordered not to return to the army to get out of the way and let in.


    Yang Wuye and Yang Wuchen, accompanied by brothers Qu Sanye and Yang Zhipeng, ran over in stride.


    "Yang Teng, if you have something to say, it''s the same clan, why bother to meet with the swordsman." The fifth master Yang Yuanchen panted, and when he heard that someone had attacked Yucheng, he immediately rushed to the family headquarters.


    I met Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming brothers outside, and learned that Yang Teng was the one who led the attack on the family. Yang Yuanchen didn''t think much about it, and hurried to see Yang Teng.


    "Fifth Master, don''t come here unharmed." Yang Teng handed his hand. Yang Wuye treated him well back then. Yang Teng has always been grudges and grudges, and people who are good to him will never forget.


    Yang Yuanchen sighed for a while. The boy who had nowhere to escape by Yang Wenyan had grown up to threaten the future of the Yang family. After more than ten years, looking at the Yang family in Yucheng, there was no such character.


    No wonder that when he asked Yang Teng to join the Liangjia Army, he was dismissive of it.


    "Yang Teng, please listen to the words of the old man. Some things were indeed done by the Yang family. But you can''t just destroy the Yang family. After thousands of years, the big family created by many generations has carried the hope and future of many people. You should always think about it for the people of the same clan." Yang Yuanchen can only persuade Yang Teng from the point of view of righteousness.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I also considered what Wu Ye said. I also said just now. I only punish the Liang A Army and people connected with this matter. Those who are not involved in this matter, I can consider releasing Pass them."


    When Yang Yuanchen heard this, he almost cried. In the entire Yucheng Yang family, people who did not participate in this matter can only be said to be people who do not have this qualification, such as him, an old guy who has been out of the core of the family for many years.


    It might be Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming again.


    The two brothers had approached him at the beginning and asked him to speak to the Patriarch, and must not confuse his eyes for the momentary power. Therefore, it is absolutely unwise to offend Yang Teng, and Yang Teng will retaliate in the future.


    Only the two brothers could see the most clearly, but they didn''t expect to say it all, and the two brothers really got the point.


    "Yang Teng, can you raise your hand high and leave some outstanding young people for the Yang family? Your condition is equivalent to killing the Yang family''s best young people. This is to drive the Yucheng Yang family to death." Yang Yuanchen begged bitterly.


    The tone and tone of his speech with Yang Teng was high, but now that it has fallen, he begged Yang Teng to let the Yang family go.


    Yang Teng did not answer Yang Yuanchen''s words, but looked at Yang Zhipeng and Yang Zhiming, "Brother Yang, it''s good not to come."


    Yang Zhipeng smiled bitterly, "It''s not good, it''s not good at all. Seeing you lead people to destroy the family, I can''t do anything, what''s good."


    The two have never stood together and become friends. It feels strange to say such things face to face today.


    "Two, you can see that you may not be involved in Yang Wenyan''s affairs. Let''s go, I won''t make you difficult." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Zhiming laughed: "Yang Teng, I know that I am not your opponent, and I can''t stop you from leading the non-returning army to attack the Yang family. But I am the child of the Yang family in Yucheng, no matter whether the decision made by the family is right or wrong, I You must be on the side of the family! Do it."


    "What about you, is that the same choice." Yang Teng looked at Yang Zhipeng with a plain expression.


    "Although this battle was a wasteful battle, I must fight to the end!" Yang Zhipeng said firmly.


    "If you want to attack the Yang family, step on the old man''s corpse first!" Yang Yuanchen knew that Yang Teng had already made a decision, and it was impossible for anyone to change it. He took a step forward, and his fighting spirit instantly reached the peak.


    Qu Sanye also stood beside Yang Yuanchen and said with a smile: "Back then, I said that you will become a great weapon in the future, but I still underestimated you. The old man is fighting for the Yang family!"


    On the other hand, the monks behind the Patriarch did not have the decisiveness of these few. Some people heard that Yang Teng did not chase and those who did not participate in Yang Wenyan''s betrayal of Fushui Yao would avoid death, and many people were moved.


    "Okay! Very good, you have the Yang family bloodline!" Yang Teng nodded and praised, this is the **** nature of the Yang family''s children.


    However, as long as you decide to stand on the opposite side of him, it is the enemy.


    The four people looked at Yang Teng tragically. They knew that this was the last time they stood face-to-face with Yang Teng. As long as they didn''t return to the army for a charge, they wouldn''t even be left with scum.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Shen Yun, these people are handed over to you."


    Shen Yun came out from behind Yang Teng with a smile on her face, "You can be regarded as real men, but it''s a pity that your family has provoked enemies that shouldn''t be provoked, sorry."


    "Yang Teng! Don''t you dare to fight our brother! Back then, you could defeat our brother by all means. Now you are strong, why not fight!" Yang Zhipeng shouted.


    Yang Teng would not give him this opportunity.


    Yang Zhipeng''s aura moved rapidly, and he wanted to rush towards Yang Teng, only to find that his body was completely restricted and he could not move a little bit.


    The name of Yang next to him was the same. He was shocked to find a powerful pressure falling on him, and then he could not act.


    "Four people, your loyalty and courage are commendable, but the cultivation base is too bad." Shen Yun smiled.


    "Who are you, how can you be so powerful!" Yang Zhipeng was shocked, and he realized that this strange woman had overpowered several of them, including Yang Yuanchen, whose bodies were restricted from moving.


    Shen Yun chuckled: "My name is Shen Yun, I come from Xizhou, and I am a woman of Yang Teng. He said that if you leave you to me, you should be honest."


    After Shen Yun finished speaking, Yang Zhipeng''s eyes went black and all of them lost consciousness.


    Shen Yun raised his hands, one at a time, grabbing the four people and throwing them to the rear, and leaped through the team of 20,000 people to the flying magic weapon parked behind.


    It''s as simple as that. With the huge gap in cultivation level, Shen Yun doesn''t need to make a move, as long as a coercion can easily subdue a few people.


    This time, no one will stop Yang Teng with any excuses of righteous affection.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng waved his hand.

 Chapter 838: Praying Man Cant Block the Car

    Chapter 832


    When Yang Yuanchen and Yang Teng were entangled with Yang Teng, the Patriarch of the Yang family had already begun to act and secretly ordered the children to deploy quickly.


    Although Yang Teng acted swiftly to attack Yucheng this time, and caught the Yang Family by surprise, the Yang Family is a big family of the Izumo Empire after all, and its ability to deal with crises is still very strong.


    In a short moment, a decent defensive formation was formed on the opposite side.


    Yang Wenyan took away most of the Liangjia Army, and those who stayed at the family headquarters in Yucheng Town were the most elite forces in the Liangjia Army.


    These Liangjia troops were personally trained by Yang Wenyan, referring to the assault formation taught by Yang Teng at the Royal Academy.


    Today, when two teams with the same training meet, whoever is strong and who is weak is known in the first battle.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I have learned a little bit of fur, and dare to show it in front of me!"


    "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng!"


    "Yes!" The two chiefs stood up.


    "Pass my order! A charge penetrates the opponent''s defense, let them see what an assault formation is!" Yang Teng roared wildly and gave the charge order.


    "Order!" Jiang Kai and Chufeng had already suffocated their strength, and they waited for the young master to order the war.


    "Not returning to the army!"


    "kill!"


    Twenty thousand non-returning troops changed rapidly. Limited by the terrain, it was impossible for twenty thousand people to join the battle at the same time. The two commanders led a small team of 1,000 people into sharp assault formations, facing the bright armies on the opposite side Elite rushed over.


    There is no such thing as an army of Liangjia who will not return to the army. Seeing that the army is not returning, some people even want to retreat.


    Under the leadership of each team leader, the Liangjia Army barely formed several lines of defense.


    "Boom!" The two thousand-person non-returning squads, like two sharp, peerless swords, slammed into the defensive front of the Liangjia Army.


    There was a scream of blood and light everywhere, and the Liangjia army blocking the advance route of the non-returning army was broken with one blow.


    The same is the assault formation. Regardless of the proficiency of the cooperation or the changes in the assault formation, the Liangjia Army is far behind the non-returning army.


    They could not even bring any casualties to the non-returning army, and the entire line of defense was penetrated.


    "How could this happen!" The Yang Family Patriarch looked stunned, and the bright armies were all out. He felt that even if the incoming non-returning army could not be eliminated, he could at least resist it for a while. The army is entangled, and the Yang family''s children who are distributed in other parts of Yucheng will come to rescue.


    When the time comes, there will be an internal and external flanking attack and surround the non-returning army in the middle, which can completely eliminate the non-returning army.


    However, the facts gave him a blow, and the Liangjia Army, which he regarded as an elite force, was so vulnerable before returning to the army.


    He only now remembered that when Yang Teng led the non-returning army in the square in front of the palace, it was not a lie that a team of thousands of people successfully rescued Fushui Yao, the non-returning army has this strength!


    The two small teams of non-returning troops are like two billowing torrents, except for the screams, the debris of limbs flying all over the sky.


    "Kill!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng led the team to break through the Liangjia Army''s defense line at the same time, hitting the Yang Family Headquarters. As long as they rush forward a little bit, they can rush into the Yang Family Headquarters.


    Regardless of the panic-stricken monks in the Yang Family Headquarters, the two of them made a gesture, and the team changed quickly, changed heads and tails, and killed them back.


    The Bright Armored Army''s defense line that was pierced once has collapsed, how can it withstand the second rush of the unreturned army.


    Hoop, the elite of the Liangjia Army rushed around, and no one had the confidence to resist these crazy non-returning troops. They didn''t have this strength. Seeing their companions fell to the ground, some lost their limbs and screamed and collapsed instantly.


    "Young Master, Jiang Kai Chufeng is back!" The two commanders looked arrogant. Is this the elite of the so-called Yucheng Yang Family Elite Army?


    Unbearable.


    They were warming up at best, and the other party collapsed, too boring.


    "Follow me in!" Yang Teng strode towards the main entrance of the Yang family.


    At this time, the head of the Yang family was still standing in front of the door with several high-level leaders. Behind them was a group of trembling Yang family children.


    Stepping past Yang''s door, which was bleeding everywhere, each step left a **** footprint on the ground.


    From hitting Yang Teng to Yucheng until now, he hasn''t killed anyone, or even made a move, but the deterrence that Yang Teng brought to the opposite Yang family is more deterrent than killing hundreds of thousands of people.


    Watching Yang Teng strode over, many people''s calves trembled.


    "Yang Teng, do you have to destroy the Yang Family in Yucheng?" The Patriarch Yang''s voice was no longer so powerful, as if begging Yang Teng.


    "You can fight against me, you can use various methods on me! But if you dare to do something to my relatives and friends, there is only one end, and that is death!" Yang Teng''s voice is cold, this is the place he can''t touch the most, once someone dares To be moved by the people around him, just wait to endure Yang Teng''s shocking anger.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be too arrogant, even if my Yang family fights to the last person, it will cause you serious damage!" The Yang Family Patriarch is angry. Standing behind him are all Yang Family masters. As he said, the Yang Family can Failure, but these masters can also cause significant damage to Yang Teng and the non-returning army.


    "You really value yourself and the Yucheng Yang Family!" Yang Teng waved, and three figures rushed from behind.


    "It''s time for you to take action and smooth out all obstacles for me. I only look at speed and results!"


    It was the three pets that rushed out. These three guys are now at the monster-level cultivation base, and it is too easy to deal with the so-called masters of the Yang family.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui screamed and rushed forward. The thin monkey was unwilling to be left behind, and kept pace with Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Jin was more direct, over the top of their two heads, and attacked directly from the air.


    No one in the Yang family can withstand the attacks of these three pets. They can''t do a single trick!


    There was a **** mist flying in the sky, and within a blink of an eye, a river of blood appeared in front of the Yang family''s door, and all the monks standing in the front door fell into a pool of blood.


    Yang Teng¡¯s commanding non-returning army is about to enter the Yang family¡¯s headquarters, and there are still remaining resistance forces in it. They must be completely wiped out. After occupying the Yang family¡¯s headquarters, the most important ransack must be carried out. This battle cannot be lost. The spoils must be taken away.


    At this time, there was a shock from the back of the army.


    "Rumble!" As if a thousand troops rushed hurriedly, the ground trembled.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, there is a large group of strange animals rushing from a distance." A non-returning squad leader behind reported loudly.


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Oh? There are actually a large group of strange beasts, I will go and see!"


    As soon as they heard there was a strange animal, the three pets suddenly came to their spirits, and followed Yang Teng''s head around to meet them.


    From far and near, a large group of different animals is quickly approaching.


    "Wow!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    All kinds of strange roars came from the group of strange animals. The black bear at the front was huge, and on its back was a middle-aged man with a fan in his hand.


    Yang Teng just glanced at him and he was not interested. The most powerful one was the black bear, but it was only a fierce beast. It was far behind the three pets beside him, not to mention the strange ones behind the black bear. The beast is at best a group of skirmishers.


    Seeing the herd approaching, Xiao Hui couldn''t help being furious and let out a roar.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Hui at the level of monster beasts, this roar is something these patched monsters can resist.


    "Puff! Puff!" Immediately a dozen strange beasts fell, shocked by Xiao Hui''s roar, and the tremendous pressure on their bodies prevented them from moving forward for half a step.


    But there were still strange beasts behind them continuing to rush forward, and as a result, these dozen strange beasts stepped on their feet and turned into meatloaf.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey laughed at Xiao Hui for being too bad, and yelled, but it didn''t scare all the strange beasts to death, because it was still a beast.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin''s loud voice sounded. Seeing that the effect of Xiao Hui''s roar was not good enough, Xiao Jin deliberately focused on the strongest coercion in the call.


    "Puff!" The black bear running at the front bent its front legs, and its huge body fell heavily to the ground.


    The monk riding on its back was caught off guard, was pressed down by the black bear''s huge body, and immediately passed away.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared with anger.


    The group of strange animals was suddenly caught, and the three pets roared one after another. The whole group of strange beasts all lay down on the ground, their bodies trembling and daring not to move.


    "Too boring, even at this level of strength, I dare to come and die, irrespective of his ability." Yang Teng came to the black bear in disdain, kicking the black bear away.


    "Boom!" The black bear slammed into the hard bluestone ground, smashing the ground out of a big hole, and the black bear passed out.


    Yang Teng grabbed the monk who had been crushed by the black bear and opened his bow left and right with two big mouths.


    "Ah!" The monk woke up with a scream.


    "Yang Teng! How could I fall into your hands! My invincible black general!" the monk shouted.


    He still hasn''t figured out the situation.


    Yang Teng pointed to the big hole not far away, "Sorry, your invincible black general was kicked to death by me."


    "Impossible! How could General Black be so vulnerable." The monk could not accept this reality.


    Yang Teng took the fan from his hand, "The Yu Beast Fan, when I sent it to the Yang family, I didn¡¯t expect it to fall into your hand. It seems that you are doing well in the Yang family. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t see it clearly. You shouldn¡¯t be against me."


    This person is Yang Wenyan¡¯s younger uncle Yang Qiang. He was saddened by Yang Teng at the beginning, and was almost killed by Yang Teng. Later, he somehow gained the trust of the owner of the house and gave him the beast control fan so that he could tame more for the Yang family. Alien.


    "Yang Teng! I warn you to let me go quickly and apologize to me! If I am in a good mood, I can make your death easier. Otherwise, when Wen Yan takes people back to Yucheng, I will make you worse off!" Yang Qiang shouted With.


    "Apologize to you? Okay, let''s see if my sincerity is enough!" He lifted Yang Qiang high, and then fell to the ground hard.


    "Bang!" The blood was so bright that Yang Qiang was smashed into pieces, and he couldn''t wait for Yang Teng''s apology in this life.

 Chapter 839: Cruel and merciless

    The 839th chapter is cruel and merciless


    Putting away the beast control fan, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "It is a waste to put such a baby in your hand. Look at these strange beasts you tame, you think it is a good thing, no one can see it!"


    Then with a big wave, the non-returning army began to clean up all resistance forces.


    Because of a wrong decision, the Yang Family of Yucheng finally embarked on the path of destruction.


    No Return Army upholds Yang Teng''s philosophy of cutting the grass and rooting out the roots, and wipes out all resistance forces.


    The most ruthless thing is that Yang Teng did not leave Yucheng any capital that could be rebuilt, and ordered Ma Jing and others to conduct a full-scale home search.


    Starting from the Yang Family Headquarters, it swept the entire Yucheng City without letting go of any mansion.


    In Ma Jing''s words, as long as a few bottles of Gathering Pills are worth, they will be taken away!


    The Yang family has been operating in Yucheng for thousands of years and has accumulated countless materials, including all kinds of treasures accumulated in front of the headquarters.


    What kind of refining materials are used to refining elixir, the shaped pill and utensils, and all kinds of good things are not enough for the eyes.


    Looking at these treasures, Yang Teng was very satisfied. The cost of refining 20 flying magic weapons was almost recovered after converting them into spirit gathering pills.


    Sure enough, finding a home is the best way to get rich.


    It''s a pity that the Yang family has such a huge wealth, but it has not made the Yang family stronger. Not to mention the refining of twenty flying magic weapons, the Yang family can''t get a flying magic weapon.


    Of course, if you ask someone to refine or spend the Spirit Gathering Pill to buy flying magic weapons, the Yang family does not have this strength, and adding these things together, you can''t buy a flying magic weapon.


    After accumulating thousands of years of wealth, it all returned to Yang Teng. It can only be said that the Yang family was unlucky and offended people who should not be offended.


    All those who resisted not returning to the army were brutally suppressed, and none of the Yang family''s children who had a good relationship with Yang Wenyan remained, and those branches that had supported Yang Wenyan were also eliminated.


    As a result, there are not many Yang family children left in the entire Yucheng.


    This day was the darkest day in the history of Jade City. The Yang Family, the jade city that stood for thousands of years, was declared down, and the base of the Yang family¡¯s survival, Jade City, was destroyed.


    The task of locating a home seemed easy, but it was more laborious than fighting.


    For three consecutive days from front to back, Ma Jing stopped satisfied.


    After a three-foot raid, Yucheng could not find a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, unless it was hidden ingeniously, and even if it was not returned to the army, it could not be found by any means, so not many people had escaped.


    Finally, before Yang Teng led the non-returning army to leave Jade City, he used mysterious magic skills to razing all the buildings in Jade City to the ground!


    Look at this second largest city in the Izumo Empire, it has become a pile of rubble!


    There was still thick smoke billowing in some places, and no one wanted to put out the fire.


    The Jade City was destroyed, and there was no possibility of reconstruction.


    It is easier to rebuild a city on top of the ruins than to re-select the location.


    After this disaster, all the senior members of the Yang family in Yucheng were not spared. Some members of the Yang family who were not at fault, according to the specific circumstances, some were abolished and some were let go by Yang Teng.


    The Yang family members who survived the disaster did not have the ability to rebuild the Yang family. The capable and ambitious basically followed Yang Wenyan and were killed in this battle.


    Twenty flying magic weapons lifted off with the defeated army.


    What was left were devastated ruins.


    The survivors were so sad that they threw themselves on the ruins and howled bitterly.


    But this can no longer change the fact that Yucheng was destroyed.


    Some monks who lived in Yucheng and had nothing to do with the Yang family had their homes destroyed and lost everything. They had to simply clean up to minimize some losses, and then left the ruins and went to other places.


    There were not many survivors, but as people began to flee, more and more people joined them.


    A few days later, all those who could leave left Jade City, leaving only some monks whose cultivation bases were destroyed and turned into useless people, there was really no way to leave.


    No one cares about their fate.


    ...


    Returning triumphantly without returning to the army, he returned to the Sunset Valley and briefly rested for two days, and then divided into three teams to rush to the Izumo Empire to pacify the cities that were occupied by the feudal government.


    For a time, gunpowder was everywhere in the Izumo Empire, and all the cities occupied by Fufeng showed signs of not returning to the army.


    No one can stop the powerful attack of the non-returning army.


    In just one month, except for the capital and a few cities around the capital, the entire Izumo Empire was attacked by the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng did not send anyone to guard these cities.


    What he has to do now is to continuously compress Fufeng''s sphere of influence, and firmly limit Fufeng''s influence within the capital.


    After completely defeating Fufeng, the task of taking over these cities again is left to Fushui Yao.


    Urgent news from various places spread to the capital like snowflakes.


    After receiving the news, Fufeng was furious, but helpless.


    "Where did Yang Teng come from so many flying magic weapons! Who can tell me what happened!" Fufeng roared, his power was restricted to the capital city, and most of the empire was re-owned by Fushui Yao.


    His layout failed.


    Even more angry was Yang Wenyan, who learned that Jade City had been destroyed, and Yang Wenyan was about to take the Liangjia Army from the capital to the Sunset Valley to fight Yang Teng and the No Return Army.


    Fufeng stopped Yang Wenyan''s impulse. This was the last strength in his hand. Once the remaining bright armies were destroyed by Yang Teng, what would he use to control the capital?


    Now the capital has become panic.


    The guardian forces of the capital that had followed Daocheng to rebel against Fushuiyao at the time had regretted it and were afraid that Yang Teng would retaliate in the future.


    There is no way to conceal the news from all over the world. Everyone knows that the end of betrayal is only a dead end.


    There is no way out in this way. When the army of the sunset pavilion arrives, their fate will be the same as that of the Yucheng Yang family!


    The crisis is approaching, and some people are beginning to prepare for the future.


    Someone sneaked away from the power guarding the capital, and from then on, he went away to hide his name. No matter how strong Yang Teng''s power is, it is impossible to find everyone out.


    Some people were not reconciled to the rights and status they once had, and tried to secretly contact Yang Teng''s people, trying to betray Fufeng and take refuge in Fushui Yao''s banner.


    Nowadays, with the exception of a few cities around the capital, all areas of the empire have been taken by non-returning troops. It is still very simple for those who want to contact Yang Teng.


    However, the news they received was like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    Yang Teng refused anyone to surrender. He clearly told his subordinates that if anyone wanted to rejoin Fu Shui Yao, tell them to abolish their cultivation base and become an ordinary person in the empire.


    See which side is strong and want to stand on which side, there is no such good thing in the world!


    After this catastrophe, Fu Shui Yao has also become ruthless. She and Yang Teng jointly issued an order that for those who have betrayed her, there will be only one end. If you give up resistance, you can abolish yourself and become an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, when the army heads to the capital, it will be the death of these people!


    When this news reached the capital, those who were still dreaming of being able to survive were immediately confused.


    After fighting with Fufeng, there is no way out, and they want to follow Fushui Yao again, but they don''t accept it.


    Run away! Only this one way out.


    The non-returning army continues to shrink the encirclement, and there are signs of cleaning up the cities around the capital.


    This is the last chance. Once the army does not return to occupy all the cities around the capital, the last step is to capture the capital.


    At that time, there is no way to run.


    However, many people are wrong again.


    When they tried all kinds of hard work to escape from the capital city, ready to leave the Izumo Empire and go to live in other places in Dongshu.


    It was horrified to find that a flying magic weapon fell from the sky.


    "Not returning to the army!" The panicked monk was paralyzed on the ground in fright.


    Jumped from the flying magic weapon and a team of non-returning troops, without any nonsense, directly destroyed these monks who had escaped from the capital.


    Want to ask for mercy?


    Wait for the next life!


    "Captain, this is the first few times we have killed these guys who want to escape." A non-returning army asked with a grin.


    But he was not idle. According to Ma Jing''s request, after killing the opponent, he had to take away all the valuable things from the opponent.


    "Maybe it''s the thirteenth time. This is all thanks to you. You guys also have some snacks, and I remember them. When the time comes, you can reward the young master without any credit." The captain stared fiercely. The subordinates took a look.


    "Actually, I feel that the young master has done it too badly. In order to chase down these guys, he consumes more sacred stones than the trophies he gets. Since they want to escape, let them go. This way, they can also dissolve and help those who are sealed. The military spirit of his men." A team member said.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Young master can''t compare to you! How can we understand what the young master thinks. If you can also guess the young master''s thoughts, you will not be my subordinates, but become high-level leaders like the master. Give me some energy, if anyone let go of an enemy, then the young master will blame it, and I will skin you!" The captain laughed and cursed.


    How could they understand Yang Teng''s approach, as the team member said, letting those opponents escape can save huge manpower and material resources, and it can also shake the military spirit of Fu Feng''s men.


    Encircle the capital and leave a way out. It won''t take long for the people under the seal to run away.


    Regarding this point, Yang Teng has also discussed with those around him.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng meant to directly lead the non-returning army into the capital and fight to the death with Fufeng Jue.


    Ma Jing and others believe that some opponents can be let go and play a role in disintegrating the opponent''s military spirit.


    Only Shen Yun supported Yang Teng to do this.


    For those betrayers, we must not give them any way to survive, but use the most vicious means to deal with them.


    Give a warning to future generations and tell everyone that this is the end of betrayal!


    Yang Teng cannot stay in the Izumo Empire forever.


    When he is away, some people have to think about the fate of betrayal.


    Yang Teng was ruthless, not only to eliminate the guarding power of the capital, but also to completely remove obstacles for Fu Shui Yao.

 Chapter 840: The wisdom of the old fox

    Chapter 840: The Wisdom of the Old Fox


    This approach also has drawbacks.


    Those monks who didn''t want to fight with Yang Teng''s forces to the end wanted to find a chance to break away from Fufeng''s forces in order to get a chance to survive, but Yang Teng let them lose this opportunity.


    Now, they can only fight to the end, relying on the powerful forces of Fufeng, and squat to the end with Yang Teng, breaking a blood path, and defeating Yang Teng, can they continue to survive.


    Therefore, the emotional situation has stabilized, which surprised Fufeng.


    In the first few days, the subordinates kept reporting how many people had taken the opportunity to escape, causing the team to be unstable.


    No more news in this regard.


    Fufeng asked about it, and everyone said that no one had escaped in the past few days.


    Fufeng didn''t believe it at first, thinking it was his subordinates who lied to him.


    After careful inquiry, I learned that it turned out that Yang Teng sent people to patrol the capital city. Once they found that all the monks who had escaped were killed, the monks had no hope of fleeing and wanted to live. Without mobilization, they would naturally resist Yang Teng from the heart.


    Hearing this news, Fufeng laughed loudly: "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant! You don''t have the opportunity to weaken this king, but you dare to help this king gather the military spirit, I think you are looking for death!"


    Yang Teng''s behavior helped him solve a big problem. Fufeng was very troubled by the escape of his subordinates. No matter how he sent someone to stare at him, there was no way to prevent the monks from escaping. Now Yang Teng actually helped him solve it.


    "My lord, since the military is stable, I can''t as well take this opportunity to send troops, hit Yang Teng by surprise, destroy his deployed forces around the capital, and then attack Sunset Valley, destroying Yang Teng''s strength in one fell swoop." Said.


    Fufeng smiled slightly: "Wen Yan, I know what you think in your heart, you hate Yang Teng, and this king hates Yang Teng too. Don''t worry, one day, I will destroy Yang Teng and avenge the Yang family in Yucheng. A sea of ??blood and deep hatred will never just leave it alone."


    "But, when will this be waiting! Yang Teng killed my people and destroyed my home, and I and him are incompatible!" Yang Wenyan had red eyes. She never expected that Yang Teng would kill the Yang family so viciously.


    "Wait for a while, the hall master is now at a critical juncture of retreat and cannot get away. Let Yang Teng be proud of it for a few days first, as long as we guard against Yang Teng¡¯s attack to ensure that the city will not be breached. Just wait for the hall master to leave. Whatever you do not return to the army, or the Sunset Valley, and the Luoxia Mountains, will all be surrendered to you and me!" Fufeng comforted Yang Wenyan.


    Yang Wenyan sighed silently. The Hallmaster did not make a move. They were not able to fight against Yang Teng. Although she was extremely angry, she still had to recognize the current situation. With the power controlled by the Liangjia Army and Fufeng, it was indeed not a return. The opponent of the army.


    This is the truth.


    "I don''t know when the hall master will be able to leave. If it wasn''t the hall master who was in retreat last time, Yang Teng would not rescue Fu Shui Yao. At that time, if the elites of the non-returning army were wiped out, the entire empire is now in ours. Under control. Nothing like that will happen to the Luoxia Mountains." Yang Wenyan said slightly dissatisfied.


    Last time Fu Shui Yao was executed publicly, Yang Teng returned to the capital at a critical moment and rescued Fu Shui Yao. If it weren''t for the Lord''s action, Fu Feng and Yang Wenyan would fall into Yang Teng''s hands.


    But the Palace Master had begun to retreat before that, hitting a higher realm, unable to personally drive on the battlefield and defeat Yang Teng with a divine sense.


    The divine consciousness cannot last. The hall master can¡¯t hold on for too long. He is sure that he can¡¯t kill Yang Teng with a single blow. The hall master chose to give up, to prevent himself from using his spiritual energy too violently to lead to a demon. Yang Teng and others escaped the catastrophe. .


    Now I can only pin my hopes on the hall master, hoping that the hall master will leave the customs soon.


    Judging from the current situation, Yang Teng did not immediately attack the capital. He was trying to compress the encirclement, trying to wipe out Fufeng and his subordinates in the capital.


    This provided Fufeng with a rare breathing time, so that Fufeng could wait patiently for the hall master to exit.


    Yang Teng didn''t know this. He had another idea when he did this, and that was to test the details of the strong man in the refining period and see what the strong man was doing.


    To be honest, Yang Teng didn''t dare to take someone to storm the capital right away.


    This is not a fight for him alone, it is really impossible and he can try every means to escape.


    This level of war involves the lives of tens of thousands of people, and he will not launch an attack without absolute certainty.


    He is patient, because he is afraid that the other party will be more patient than him. The other party will wait for him to lead people to attack the capital, wait for work, give him a catch, and regret it.


    Yang Teng is often extremely cautious when it comes to battles involving the safety of his subordinates.


    It was this caution that caused Yang Teng to lose an excellent opportunity.


    If he led the non-returning army to attack the capital at this time, he would undoubtedly be defeated.


    However, the daily news from the periphery made Yang Teng very optimistic that not returning to the army is more than just intercepting and killing the running monks.


    The cities surrounding the capital are also being cleaned up in an orderly manner.


    It took a month before and after, all the cities around the capital were occupied by the non-returning army, and the forces supporting the feudalization were wiped out.


    Up to now, it can be said that there is only an isolated city left in Fufeng.


    Yang Teng called everyone a meeting to discuss the next action plan.


    The crowd came and found a few more faces.


    Yang Teng did not rush to introduce everyone, but first said: "Everyone, you are all aware of the current situation, and now you are defending the capital. He can no longer have foreign aid. The only thing I worry about is the refining period. Monk.


    At the beginning, I was in front of the royal palace in the capital, and I had fought against the monk in the refining period.


    One of his mental attacks made me unable to resist.


    Therefore, this time I invite the three elders of the Juyuan stage realm from the Luoxia Mountains to help us out. "


    Then, Yang Teng introduced the identities of several people, namely the second elder Fuxiang and Ma Fu Yanqiang, and Yi Hua who came to see the excitement.


    This is the strongest strength Yang Teng can build at present.


    Even so, he had no bottom in his heart, fighting against a strong man in the realm of the King of Void Refining Period, it was not effective if there were more people.


    The most powerful of them are the three elders of the Luoxia Mountain Range and Shen Yun, plus three pets such as Xiao Hui.


    With this kind of strength, Yang Teng is confident to deal with the powerful innate realm in the Juyuan period, even if he is a powerhouse at the Ninth Heaven level in the Juyuan period, he dare to fight.


    Yang Teng has a deep understanding of the power of the strong during the refining period, absorbing the power of refining the void and stars to strengthen the body, itself is completely different from absorbing the spiritual energy of the world.


    In the cultivation stage and below, the cultivator can only absorb the spiritual energy of the Tianwu Continent, and the strengthening of the body is limited.


    After stepping through the hurdle of the Void Refining Period, what is absorbed is the power of the stars in the universe outside the Tianwu Continent, and the strength of the body is unlimited.


    If the monks are divided into various levels, the Great Realm of the Body Tempering Period is obviously the first level, at most it can be regarded as a monk.


    The great realm of the Juyuan period can be called entering the ranks of the strong, and since then it has the foundation for pursuing a higher realm.


    Only the cultivation of the realm during the refining period can be regarded as getting rid of the ranks of low-level cultivators, and since then have the path to the peerless power and even becoming emperor.


    Within the same big realm, you can rely on people and sacrifice countless lives, and it is possible to defeat your opponent.


    There is also the possibility of leapfrogging challenges in the body-tempering stage against the Juyuan stage.


    It is unrealistic to fight against the virtual period.


    Take Yang Teng as an example, he can communicate the power of heaven and earth and defeat Tang Yi in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period.


    However, after he advanced to the Ju Yuan stage, it was almost impossible for him to leapfrog and challenge the strong in the Void Refining Stage.


    Unless he is the Nine Heavens cultivation base of the Congenital Realm of the Juyuan Period, and the opponent who has just advanced to the Void Refinement Period, the difference between the two is extremely limited, otherwise this is an insurmountable gap.


    Everyone knows this very well.


    But at this time, it was inappropriate, no one was talking nonsense, waiting for Yang Teng''s next arrangement.


    "Master, no matter whether it is related to the Fu family or the Luoxia Mountains, I Fuxiang will be the front of the charge, even if the battlefield is killed, I will never retreat!" Fuxiang was the first to express his stance and strongly support Yang Teng.


    "Despite the Master''s orders, the two of us will never back down!" Ma Fu and Yan Qiang were reused by Yang Teng and stood up to support Yang Teng at a critical moment.


    Not to mention Shen Yun, she absolutely supports Yang Teng.


    "I understand everyone''s thoughts." Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, "It is true that we are seeking victory and defeating the enemy. However, there should not be too much sacrifice, otherwise it is better not to fight this battle.


    Inviting everyone here today is to discuss a more secure way to achieve victory while avoiding sacrifices. "


    Everyone talked and talked about their thoughts.


    However, they didn''t say a very good way, no one can restrict the strong person in the refining period.


    Hu Shunhe is sitting at the back, his position in Sunset Valley is naturally needless to say, wherever he goes, he is the most distinguished guest. On this occasion today, Hu Shunhe''s status is much lower.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Hu Shunhe thought for a long time, and then said: "Master, I have a strange idea."


    "Lao Hu, it doesn''t matter if you are right or wrong, let''s analyze it." Yang Tengguang opened his remarks. As long as it is helpful to this battle, he will listen with an humility.


    "Master, I have never figured it out. When you and the non-returning army were in front of the capital palace, why didn''t the strong man in the refining period take the opportunity to leave you all behind. You know that it was a good opportunity to kill all of you. Before the palace, no matter whether it was the Sunset Valley or the Luoxia Mountains, there would be no current situation. Fufeng must have completely ruled the empire."


    As soon as Hu Shunhe finished speaking, Ma Jing jumped his feet and cursed: "Old Hu, you dog, do you hope that the young master will be destroyed by the strong man in the refining period! I really don''t know what your heart is!"


    Yang Teng heard the meaning in Hu Shunhe''s words.


    Waved his hand to stop Ma Jing''s scolding, "Old Hu, what do you mean?"


    "Is there something unspeakable about that strong man who can''t make a move? Or maybe he is restricted by a certain kind of consciousness and can only use a divine sense to repel the young master." As expected, the old fox is not far from guessing the truth.

 Chapter 841: Capture the capital

    Chapter 841: Capture the Capital


    The hall was quiet. After listening to Hu Shunhe''s analysis, everyone was lost in thought.


    Hu Shunhe''s analysis was good. The strong man in the refining period had no reason to let Yang Teng and not returning to the army.


    By the way, it is possible to take the Xiashan Mountains.


    The next series of things will not happen.


    Another thing is puzzling, Yang Teng returned to the Luoxia Mountains and ascended to the position of the head teacher. The strong man did not express anything. Yang Teng returned to the Sunset Valley, integrated the power of the Sunset Valley, and then destroyed the Yucheng Yang Family, and captured the cities of the Izumo Empire. The strong still turned a blind eye.


    Now that Yang Teng led the non-returning army to besiege the capital, Fufeng had become a caged beast, and the strong man still ignored it.


    "Or he left the capital." Ma Jing muttered.


    "Impossible." Everyone disagreed with Ma Jing''s statement. In such a critical period, the strong man had no reason to leave unless the force completely gave up supporting the seal.


    With the consistent style of that force, it has been planning the Izumo Empire for so many years, and it is absolutely impossible to give up easily.


    "If this matter were put on the young master in turn, what would the young master do? Even if I give up the Izumo Empire, it will definitely destroy the Sunset Valley and the Luoxia Mountain Range before leaving." Hu Shunhe said again.


    Yang Teng clapped his hands, "Old Hu, what you said is very reasonable! He must be in the palace, and he must be restricted from showing up. If my guess is correct, he is very likely to be practicing in retreat. Once he uses too much power Being strong will cause him to get confused!"


    Everyone is more inclined to the argument that those who are strong during the refining period are practicing in retreat.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Taking advantage of his retreat, he just happened to attack the capital city and make the movement louder, so that he can''t practice peacefully. It''s best to let him go crazy!" Ma Jing shouted.


    "I think we can attack the capital. After he leaves the barrier, even if he fails to break through and maintain the original cultivation level, we are not opponents." Fuxiang said cautiously.


    Everyone agreed to attack the capital immediately.


    "Good!" Yang Teng made a decisive decision, "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng!"


    "Subordinates are here!" The two immediately stood up, looking excited, finally waiting for this day.


    Only by eliminating the last force of Fufeng and successfully smashing the capital, can it prove that the No Return Army is the invincible division in the Izumo Empire.


    "I order that tomorrow morning, you two will lead the non-returning army to attack the gates of the capital. After successfully occupying the gates, you will quickly advance towards the palace. Any resistance force encountered on the way will be wiped out!" Yang Teng commanded loudly.


    "Take it!" The two immediately went down to prepare after receiving the order.


    "Everyone, in view of the possibility of strong people in the refining period, our strongest strength cannot be dispersed, and we will take two flying magic weapons into the sky above the capital. Once we find a powerful monk blocking the advancement of the army, we will immediately destroy it.


    At the same time, the most important thing is to beware of the strong person in the refining period. If his true body appears, try to cover the retreat from the army. "Faced with a strong man in the refining period, Yang Teng had to guard.


    "Really!" everyone responded loudly, and they all prepared immediately.


    Yang Teng didn''t have much to prepare. After arranging the task, he began to adjust his state and prepare for the battle tomorrow morning.


    Shen Yun was eager to try. This was her first real battle in Dongzhou. The previous so-called battles did not require her to take action. This time, against a strong person in the refining period, Shen Yun did not have any fear.


    The people who usually come into contact with Xizhou are all saint-level powerhouses, and a king of Void Refinement Period, his status is really not very high in Shen Yun''s heart.


    The non-returning army was preparing nervously, and the captains responsible for manipulating the flying magic weapon personally checked every part of the magic weapon to ensure that no problems would occur in the battle tomorrow.


    Those who do not return to the army are in a quiet adjustment state.


    Tomorrow¡¯s battle will be the largest battle since the establishment of the No Return Army.


    The victory or defeat in this battle is related to all aspects, and it is a test of the true strength of the non-returning army.


    Everyone suffocated their energy and successfully won the capital, not letting down the trust of the young master!


    The night seemed calm, but it exuded a terrible fighting spirit.


    In the early morning of the next day, the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth.


    Yang Teng gave an order: "Stepping on the Liangjia Army! Defeat Fufeng! Let''s go!"


    "No return to the army! No victory, no return!" The no return army roared loudly, and under the leadership of Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, quickly boarded the flying magic weapon.


    With golden lights flickering, the flying magic weapon carrying the army of no return rose to high altitude, and proceeded rapidly in accordance with the designated target.


    "Let''s go, too." Watching the non-returning army fly to the capital, Yang Teng greeted everyone on board the flying magic weapon.


    He and Shen Yun took three pets along the way.


    The three elders from the Luoxia Mountains walked to the other side to protect the actions of not returning to the army.


    Needless to say, the speed of the flying magic weapon naturally came over the capital city soon.


    Many days of siege made the people in the city panic, unable to escape and defeat, almost imagining the ending after the defeat, everyone looked listless, as if a big rock was pressed in their hearts, and the dull situation made people breathless. .


    The encirclement of the non-returning army is getting smaller and smaller, and the capital has become an isolated city.


    The monks who were standing on the wall patrolling were so feeble.


    "Oh! I knew that today, why should I blame the sword at the beginning, he pulled us to death for his own position of power." A monk whispered.


    He is one of the monks who followed Daocheng from Redstone City.


    Daocheng did not follow the orders of the old king and met with Yang Teng''s swordsman. After the failure, he was not punished too severely, and became the leader of the guardian power of the capital. These monks who followed Daocheng''s status have been improved to a certain extent.


    Later, Daocheng was not satisfied with the status quo and colluded with Fufeng to imprison the queen.


    These Daocheng direct forces naturally want to follow Daocheng to rebel together.


    Just when they thought they could enjoy a better life from now on, Yang Teng came back.


    Back then, they had all witnessed the scene where Yang Teng led thousands of people to capture the sword, and heard countless legends about Yang Teng. This time, they saw Yang Teng rescue the queen calmly.


    These people all felt that the fight between Fufeng and Yang Teng would undoubtedly be lost.


    If they want to take refuge in Yang Teng again, they must have no hope. They are trapped in the capital and have nowhere to escape. They heard that their hometown of Redstone was completely destroyed by Yang Teng''s non-returning army. After the failure, it became a luxury to want a comeback.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, when Daocheng decided to resist Fushuiyao, your kid was very excited, saying that our good days are coming. Now that the situation has changed, you are here again. It¡¯s passed to Daocheng¡¯s ears, you don¡¯t want to Alive!" The companion warned him in a low voice.


    "Hey! Don''t I want to live well, too." The monk was powerless to look up at the void.


    "What is that!" He suddenly saw a golden light in the distance flying quickly to this side.


    "Flight magic weapon! Enemy attack!" The companion raised his head, looked at the rapidly approaching golden light, and yelled while pulling his neck.


    His warning was finally a step too late. He didn''t return to the army and didn''t even think about hiding his whereabouts. He directly controlled the flying magic weapon to attack the city gate and wall.


    The two monks on the city wall were rather unlucky, and rebelled with Daocheng. A few days before the good days, they ushered in the brutal blow of not returning to the army.


    After a round of arrow rain, where is the figure of these two monks, their bodies were covered by the arrow rain once, and they were divided into **** by the magic weapon level sharp arrow.


    At the same time, the gates of the capital were attacked at the same time.


    For a time, the sirens echoed over the capital.


    The ground was roaring, and there was a rain of arrows in the sky.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to destroy the capital. For a long time in the future, this will be the capital of the Izumo Empire. If it is destroyed now, it will cost a lot of money to rebuild in the future.


    Therefore, the target of the non-returning army on the flying magic weapon is limited to the guarding force, to minimize the damage to the city gate and the city wall.


    The monks guarding the city walls and gates have no way to deal with attacks from overhead.


    Someone tried to counterattack, only to be killed by the ruthless arrow rain as soon as he appeared.


    Some people evaded and used flying magic weapons to attack dead ends to hide.


    This was only temporary. After a few rounds of arrow rain, the non-returning army lowered the flying magic weapon altitude, and some of the non-returning army jumped from above to form an assault formation and began to clear the fish that slipped through the air strike.


    The full-scale battle of the city wall lasted less than half an hour, and the guarding forces on the city wall and the city gate were cleaned up.


    The last barrier outside the capital declared to fall into the hands of the non-returning army.


    The gate of the capital was wide open, opening his arms to the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect the battle to go so smoothly, and there were almost no casualties when he did not return, and he captured the capital city wall defense line.


    However, he also discovered that the power to guard the city wall was not too strong. There was no Liangjia army of Yang Wenyan in it, but some cultivators with a lower level of cultivation.


    It seems that the location of the final battle will be the palace!


    Yang Teng ordered Jiang Kai and Chu Feng to lead the non-returning army quickly towards the palace.


    Attacking the palace from the gates, the non-returning army did not encounter too strong resistance.


    Occasionally encounter some enemies, a charge will overwhelm the enemy.


    The more relaxed, the higher the vigilance of everyone, it is impossible for Fufeng to give up the throne so easily, and beware of Fufeng''s counterattack at any time.


    Yang Teng controlled the flying magic weapon to follow the head of the non-returning army, seeing the situation in the distance very clearly.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, Fufeng and Yang Wenyan''s idea was to shrink their forces and start the final battle in the palace.


    Many monks stood densely on the walls of the palace, the most conspicuous one was the Liangjia Army.


    Yang Teng immediately issued an order to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng to initiate an air strike to destroy part of the enemy''s strength, and then start a ground attack.


    Pieces of flying magic weapons quickly flew towards the palace walls.


    The walls of the palace can be much smaller than the walls of the capital, resulting in denser monks and providing easier targets for aerial attacks.


    This time, not only the arrow rain, but also all kinds of heavy attacks.


    The large axe that revolves and dances, as long as it hits it, is dead, and after the sledgehammer that falls quickly smashes the monk to death, it falls on the city wall and makes a loud noise.


    For a time, desperate roars sounded from the palace walls, and countless monks died on the spot.

 Chapter 842: Bloody Palace

    Chapter 842 Bloody Battle in the Palace


    Fufeng had long known that Yang Teng had no less than twenty flying magic weapons in his hands.


    The non-returning army attacked various cities, including the battle reports of attacking the Yang family in Yucheng, sent to him.


    He rushed to fear Yang Teng''s strength.


    Flying magic weapons can''t be exchanged for a few resources. The existing flying magic weapons in Tianwu Continent were all refined by those great refiners many years ago.


    No one knows when the refining technique for refining flying magic weapons was lost.


    Therefore, every flying magic weapon is regarded as the most inherited treasure of a power.


    The reason why the old Void''s status is so high is not because of his high cultivation base, nor because he has a wide range of connections, but because he has a flying magic weapon in his hand.


    Fufeng had thought of many ways to deal with it, but in the end he still couldn''t find any way to deal with non-returning flight.


    Quite simply, the flying magic weapons he knows are limited to the ability to fly. The flying magic weapons that Yang Teng''s subordinates are not returning to the army have powerful air strike capabilities!


    How to prevent him?


    People don''t need to land on the ground at all, and attack directly above your head.


    The overwhelming power of the attack is unimaginable, as long as it is within the attack range, it will not leave a living mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, he really doesn''t have this ability.


    Standing far away, Fufeng watched the attack falling on the wall, and heard a desperate roar, Fufeng''s heart was broken.


    These warriors who followed him to make contributions and conquered the entire empire died tragically under the enemy''s attack.


    "Retreat! Everyone takes off the city wall!" Yang Wenyan couldn''t stand it anymore. Most of the guarding forces on the city wall were her Liangjia army.


    This is the only remaining strength of the Jade City Yang Family. If they die so tragically under the attack of the flying magic weapon, the Jade City Yang Family will lose the last chance to rebuild.


    Fufeng hurriedly stopped Yang Wenyan''s actions, "Wen Yan, if you can''t do this, if they all come down, the city wall will lose its guardianship, and the enemy can easily attack from the ground."


    Yang Wenyan''s eyes were crimson, and she grabbed Fufeng''s skirt, "It''s already this time, you still say such nonsense! Can they withstand such an overwhelming attack! They were all killed on the city wall, it would be better to move to the ground to attack. "


    Pushing open the Fufeng, Yang Wenyan roared: "All the Liangjia Army will withdraw for me!"


    The Liangjia army was awakened from the panic when ordered, and they didn''t care about the formation, one after another jumped down the city wall, looking for a place to hide.


    The non-returning army in the air didn''t want to let them go like this, chasing Liangjia army behind to attack.


    Some Liangjia troops were lucky and fled to the buildings on both sides of the street, thinking that they could temporarily escape the attack of the non-returning army.


    However, the non-returning army is also prepared for this. Throwing the next heavy weapon from the air does not require a big axe or a hammer. It is directly a large crystal of essence condensed from the refining materials.


    "Boom!" A piece of irregular refining material crystallized worth ten thousand catties, and it hit a small building. The small building collapsed and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    None of the monks hiding inside was spared.


    Occasionally, there are monks who fortunately ran out from behind other obstacles, and they are greeted by a new round of arrows of not returning to the army.


    Within ten miles of the city wall, all were under the attack of flying magic weapons, and only screams were heard, and no one was able to leave alive.


    Before and after the attack was less than one-fifth of an hour, the walls of the capital palace were completely cleaned up.


    Looking around, there are only arrow feathers stuck in the ground and heavy weapons that smashed into big holes.


    Those refinement materials have the greatest crystallization power, and no building can withstand such a violent impact.


    This kind of offensive weapon has another advantage. It will never be destroyed. It doesn''t matter if it is thrown on the ground, even if it changes shape. Anyway, after the battle is over, it must be transported back to the plum garden.


    After clearing the resistance of the city wall, the flying magic weapon was suspended above the palace, and there was no further attack on the building deep in the opposite side.


    At the end of the first wave of battle, the No Return Army defeated the Liangjia Army and the Guardian Force.


    Suddenly, there was no sound on the battlefield, there was no livelihood within the attack range, and there was no sound of the wounded calling for help.


    The monks who were outside the attack range were already frightened by such a terrifying attack, staring blankly at the imperfectly destroyed palace wall.


    There was a dead silence inside and outside the palace, the atmosphere was depressed, everyone''s heart was pressed against a huge stone, making them a little breathless.


    "Land! Launch a ground attack!" Yang Teng gave the order.


    He observed for a while, but didn''t find the breath of the strong person in the Void Refining Period, and he was sure that the opponent had either already left or, as they analyzed, was practicing in retreat and could not appear in his true body.


    The reason why the air strikes were not continued was due to the restrictions of the palace''s terrain. There were many palaces and buildings, and it was impossible to destroy all the buildings.


    Firstly, after reoccupying the palace, it needs to make great efforts to repair it. Secondly, it is also because the air attack weapons carried by the non-returning army are limited. There are still many in Yang Teng''s Ice King Ring, but it is impossible to go to every flying magic weapon. To supplement everyone.


    There will be a certain amount of casualties in a ground attack, but it is also impossible.


    What''s more, if the No Return Army wants to truly grow into an invincible and invincible division, it still needs to go through battle after battle.


    Yang Teng''s voice rang above the palace, awakening Yang Wenyan and Fufeng immediately, and the two shouted and prepared to meet the enemy.


    The few Liangjia army and guards left in the command post stepped forward to meet the enemy.


    However, the Liangjia army and the guarding forces were already scared by the attack of the non-returning army, wherever they dared to meet them, and ran without turning around, they absolutely had a conscience, worthy of Yang Wenyan and Fufeng.


    "It''s done! You bastard, don''t you hurry up and command people to rush up, and defeat them while not returning to the army! Do you want to wait for others to attack and destroy us!" Fufeng looked grim. "You know, Yang Teng doesn''t accept anyone''s surrender. If this battle fails, you won''t be able to run away!"


    Daocheng had a hard time saying that, letting go of the good days at the time, but his head became dizzy and agreed to Fufeng, but before he could enjoy the benefits of power, Yang Teng returned.


    He also understood that Yang Teng would not let anyone let him go, not to mention that Yang Teng refused to accept anyone''s surrender, thinking that it would be impossible to sneak away.


    If this battle was lost, he could never continue to live.


    Now just to survive, we must fight to the end.


    "Brothers! Rush up with me, we will all die if we don''t return to the army! We are all dead, and we have to pull a few backs before we die!" The voice of Dao Cheng''s roar changed.


    There were also some monks who were unwilling to die just like this. Hearing Daocheng''s roar, they roared wildly, and rushed up behind Daocheng.


    Knife Cheng took the lead, and a long knife in his hand pointed directly at the landing place of the unreturned army.


    No matter how fast they move, they will almost never return to the army.


    There is no absolute certainty, Yang Teng will not let the non-returning army land on the ground, the chosen landing location is the empty area inside the palace wall.


    After rigorous training and experience in many previous battles, the non-returning army quickly jumped off the flying magic weapon.


    The assault formation has been formed before the feet are firm.


    "There are still people who dare to resist! Destroy them for me! Capture the monk who is leading!" Yang Teng saw the Dao Cheng leader rushing up, snorted coldly, and gave the order.


    "Don''t return to the army! Charge!" Jiang Kai roared, and led the non-returning army behind him to greet him.


    At the same time, Chu Feng also launched an attack on the other side.


    The Daocheng leader was dumbfounded within a few steps. The opponent''s speed was too fast. They planned to take advantage of the unreturned army''s unsteady foothold and give the unreturned army a head-on blow.


    No one knows that there is no such thing as an unstable foothold at all. It is almost a direct attack from a flying magic weapon.


    Daocheng''s cultivation base and combat effectiveness are comparable to Jiang Kai. While desperately, Daocheng knew the consequences of defeat, and his combat effectiveness was abruptly stimulated to rise to a level and slashed to Jiang Kai''s head.


    "Hahaha! Good come!" Jiang Kai laughed wildly, and saw him straight up to meet him, and he was about to fight the knife.


    I saw a sudden wrong step under his feet, weirdly walked out of an arc, and avoided the knife.


    Avoiding the long sword made by the sword, Jiang Kai is not entangled with the sword, but is killing the monk behind the sword.


    Naturally, someone dealt with the knife, and two long knives pierced from the left and right sides, and went straight to the ribs.


    If the knife didn''t work, I knew that there was no way to make a serious damage and not return to the army.


    Quickly swing the knife to resist the long knives coming from both sides.


    "Dangdang!" Two long swords were held by him, but three long swords appeared at the same time, covering all three directions of his body in the attack.


    Daocheng hurriedly drew his knife to resist the three swords.


    Barely blocking the three swords, at least a dozen weapons attacked him.


    Everyone who didn''t return to the army knew that this person was the person named by the young master, and there would be no room for maneuver for the knife. The main attack target of this team was Dao Cheng.


    Jiang Kai completely ignores the swordsman who is trapped in the siege. It doesn''t matter whether he can grasp the sword with his own hands. You don''t need to strive for merits under the young master''s hands.


    Wasn''t he just from the unsettled casual cultivator that year, he became an important figure in Sunset Valley, and he was not one of the two commanders in the army.


    He knew that the brothers behind him would definitely capture Daocheng. He only had to cut off Daocheng''s retreat so that Daocheng could not communicate with his subordinates, and he would be able to hold Daocheng firmly.


    The few people next to Jiang Kai were his most trusted brothers. They could understand Jiang Kai''s thoughts without talking with them. They immediately protected both sides of the commander Jiang Kai and launched a fierce attack on the opposite Liangjia Army.


    With a charge from the sword, he was trapped and surrounded by no return to the army.


    Knowing that he could not escape today, he simply roared and fought fiercely, trying to pull a few soldiers who did not return to death together.


    How can Daocheng''s ability to respond to non-returning troops be able to cope with Daocheng? After several changes, Daocheng has more and more enemies around him. He has been trapped by attacks from all aspects of his body, and he has completely entered a defensive state. There is no possibility of counterattack.

 Chapter 843: Yang Wenyans end

    Chapter VIII The Fate of Yang Wenyan


    The sword dashed from the left to the right. In just a moment, he was out of breath, and the pressure of not returning to the army brought him too much!


    These are just some unknown pawns, and the two commanders who are not returning to the army against him have left him struggling for support.


    Ugh! Daocheng sighed in his heart, knowing why it was so!


    The most feared thing on the battlefield is lack of concentration. The sword is only a little lost, and the flaw is caught by the army, and two long swords pierced the knife curtain.


    "Puff!" One sword pierced the sword into the ribs, and the other sword was pressed against the sword into the shoulder and cut off, cutting off one of his arms.


    Daocheng received such a severe scream, and he was about to use the last force in his body to kill the non-returning army that severely injured him.


    However, he has not accepted the reality that he has lost an arm, and the long sword can''t move normally.


    The knife flashed on the other side, and the other arm of the knife was also cut off.


    "Bang!" A non-returning army flew up and kicked at the dantian of Daocheng, abolishing Daocheng''s cultivation.


    Grab the knife casually and throw it hard.


    "Master, the one you want is here!"


    Daocheng''s mutilated body fell in front of Yang Teng.


    Not returning to the army is like this, Yang Teng instilled in them from the beginning to the end the idea is to save yourself first, and then think about attacking the enemy.


    He wants to live with the sword, but he will never exchange the lives of his brothers.


    The non-return to the army was also carried out very thoroughly, leaving only a sigh of relief for Daocheng.


    Seeing Dao Cheng fainted in front of him, Yang Teng took a bite, "Bah! Dog stuff! How many people died because of your mutiny!"


    Glancing at Fushui Yao, Fushui Yao has a disgusted look on his face, "I don''t want to see this traitor again."


    One sentence determines the life and death of Daocheng.


    Yang Teng didn''t wake Daocheng and then let him suffer, so he raised his leg and kicked Fei Daocheng.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s Knife Cheng, who was infused with aura, flew to the heads of those Bright Armored Army and Knife Cheng in the distance. With a loud bang, the Knife Cheng''s body turned into countless fragments.


    The blood mist filled, and then fell on the heads of Liangjiajun and Daocheng.


    The **** facts tell everyone that this is the end of betrayal.


    It is said that under extreme conditions, people''s bloodliness and fighting will will be aroused, but there is no fighting spirit among Liangjiajun and Daocheng''s subordinates. Seeing Daocheng so vulnerable, the only little resistance in their hearts is quickly disintegrated.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng attacked from two directions, and did not encounter decent resistance at all. After the sword, the bodies of Liangjiajun and Daocheng''s men were left behind.


    "Yang Teng! I''m not at odds with you!" Watching the Liangjia Army fall to the ground one by one, Yang Wenyan''s heart was bleeding.


    Through the battlefield, Yang Teng¡¯s voice came, "A person has made an unforgivable mistake, and there is only one dead end waiting for her! Yang Wenyan, today is your death date! Yucheng Yang family no longer exists, and you will not continue to live. It''s necessary!"


    "Yang Teng! I''m going to fight you to the death, dare you come here for a fight! What kind of skill is hiding behind the people!" Yang Wenyan roared, she didn''t dare to rush forward, she would be easily drowned if she didn''t return to the army. Not even a wave will arouse.


    "How difficult is this! You were inferior to me back then, now you are inferior to me! Just let you look after you die!" Yang Teng strode forward.


    "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive, you can''t fight her head-on, we have the absolute upper hand, and it won''t take long to solve the battle. If you want her to give up, you might as well wait until you eliminate these resistance strengths before dealing with Yang Wenyan." Fu Shuiyao worried. This is Yang Wenyan''s trap.


    Moreover, with the absolute situation in control, there is no need to commit the risk.


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully: "What is she Yang Wenyan! Since she has challenged me by name, let her know that she will never be as good as me!"


    It has never been Yang Teng''s style to be named and challenged face to face without a fight.


    Fu Shuiyao knew that she couldn''t persuade Yang Teng, and walked forward with Yang Teng.


    Shen Yun on the other side of Yang Teng smiled and said: "Shui Yao, don''t worry, unless there is a master of the innate realm in the Ju Yuan period, no one can do anything to him."


    Shen Yun followed Yang Teng, so Fu Shuiyao was relieved a lot.


    Passing through the fierce battlefield, Yang Teng smoothly wiped out a dozen hard-supporting bright armies and came to the forefront of the battlefield.


    "Yang Wenyan, here I am!" Yang Teng stood proudly.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Yang Wenyan was crazy, and Fufeng couldn''t stop it.


    "Plap!" The whip blew in the air, the whip flower made a crackling sound, the whip was as agile as a snake out of a hole, and went straight to Yang Teng''s door.


    Yang Teng watched the whip hit with his bare hands without any indication.


    Fu Shui Yao was terrified, and said to her heart what Yang Teng was doing!


    Yang Wenyan is overjoyed, Yang Teng is too arrogant, his combat effectiveness is no matter how strong, so arrogantly facing his ultimate move is tantamount to death!


    With a flick of his wrist, the smart whip suddenly turned into a spear.


    This is Yang Wenyan''s most proud killer. The seemingly soft whip turns into a spear. This is a change that no opponent can expect, and changes will occur in resistance.


    And her long whip can be switched between the long whip and the long spear at any time under the action of aura, two completely different attack methods, so that the opponent has no way to resist.


    The spear came one foot away, and Yang Teng suddenly moved.


    I saw him stride forward, and his body actually slammed into Yang Wenyan''s long whip.


    Yang Wenyan panicked instantly, and Yang Teng''s desperate way made her a little frightened. At this moment, she felt Yang Teng''s strong self-confidence and strong murderous aura.


    I don''t know why, Yang Wenyan suddenly had an illusion that she felt that she was going to lose!


    After gritting her teeth, Yang Wenyan, who had no way out, exerted all her strength on the long whip.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng stretched out **** and gently clamped the long whip, his face was light and calm.


    "Ah!" Yang Wenyan was shocked, the whip was between Yang Teng''s fingers, and after being cut off by the aura, it turned into a soft whip.


    "Give it back to me!" Yang Wenyan struggled for the long whip, penetrating all the strength in his body with his arm.


    Yang Teng''s **** seemed to have infinite power, restricting the whip to half a point.


    "Yang Wenyan, if you help you to abuse, you should expect that today, I will never let you go again!" Yang Teng''s tone was cold, and he entered a strange breath through the long whip between his fingers.


    This strange aura was swift and unstoppable, and quickly hit Yang Wenyan''s arm with a long whip.


    "Pop!" The long whip contains two completely different powers. With the fiercely fighting pattering sound, the spiritual energy could not stop the attack of this strange force, and was instantly occupied by the strange force, and then entered her along Yang Wenyan''s arm. in vivo.


    "Ah!" Yang Wenyan let out a scream, the veins and veins of this strange and powerful force were destroyed, and finally sinking into her dantian, Yang Wenyan felt as pain as her dantian burst.


    Cold sweat appeared on her face, her body bent down involuntarily, and when she released the long whip in her hand, Yang Wenyan lost all her strength.


    The painful torture made Yang Wenyan faint on the spot.


    "Oh! Why bother, I know you wanted to fight with me since you were a kid, but you need to work hard to get anything, but you use this method to fight with me. Wen Yan, you can be an ordinary person in the future." Fu Shuiyao hugged Yang Wenyan on the ground.


    She knew what Yang Teng did to Yang Wenyan. In the past, Yang Teng had absorbed a lot of death energy in Beizhou. This was the nemesis of aura, especially against monks with a low cultivation level. There was no way to resist.


    Yang Teng didn''t insist on killing Yang Wenyan. Yang Teng didn''t have much interest in an ordinary person who had completely destroyed his dantian and had no cultivation base.


    No amount of magical pill can heal Yang Wenyan''s heavy injuries, unless she also has an adventure like Yang Teng, otherwise she can only be an ordinary person in this life.


    With the loss of her cultivation level, Yang Wenyan''s appearance changed rapidly. Originally because of her cultivation, her appearance remained in her early twenties. She instantly became her 30s and then continued to change until she was in her fifties. Just stopped.


    In fact, Yang Wenyan is only forty years old, and the damage caused by Giant Creation is too serious, so she looks older than her real age.


    I don''t know if Yang Wenyan wakes up to accept the change in appearance.


    Of course, the cultivation base has been abolished, so what can I do if I don''t accept it, can I commit suicide?


    Yang Teng is happy to see Yang Wenyan make a decision on her own, because she is afraid that she has no such decision.


    One move defeated Yang Wenyan, and Yang Teng pointed to Fufeng, "Fufeng, dare you dare to fight with me! You will never be inferior to Yang Wenyan, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if you dare not come out for a fight. Even this opportunity is gone!"


    "Master is mighty!" The non-returning soldiers who were still fighting over there roared leisurely, their battles were easy.


    As early as after the attack on the city wall, Fufeng''s power was wiped out in half.


    The reason why the battle has not yet ended, the two commanders demanded to control the casualties on the one hand. Under such an absolute situation, if there is a certain casualty on their own side, both of them will be lost.


    On the other hand, it also uses the enemy to increase the combat experience of not returning to the army.


    No matter how harsh the usual training is, it is impossible to have the cruel and ruthlessness of real combat. If you want to make the non-returning army an invincible division, only one battle can truly grow up.


    The two leaders knew that Yang Teng could not be limited to the small environment of the Izumo Empire, and that he would continue to expand the scope of the battle in the future, so now is the stage of not returning to the army to lay the foundation.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, Fufeng''s face changed drastically. Are you kidding me? Didn''t you see that Yang Wenyan was abolished by Yang Teng without failing a single move!


    Should not fight, it will shake the already shaky military spirit.


    Why are his subordinates fighting, but he hides behind and refuses to show up.


    His prestige among his subordinates is incomparable to Yang Teng.


    "Fufeng, are you so afraid of death! Let your subordinates fight to death in front, you are a soft guy! Even at this point, I want to become the king of the Izumo Empire. I feel ashamed for you!" Yang Teng tried his best Can ridicule the seal.


    After all, Fufeng was also a monk, the anger in his heart was aroused, and he looked back at the palace in a certain direction, but there was still no movement, knowing that he might not be able to wait for the strong man to leave.


    After gritting his teeth, Fu Feng strode forward, "Yang Teng! Today is either you die or I live!"


    Yang Teng snorted and laughed, "Fufeng, you really dare to think, at this time you still want to let me die and you live!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a cold snort in the air.


    "Huh! Ignorance junior, the main hall is to die for you, you will definitely die!"


    Hearing this cold snort, Yang Teng and all his subordinates changed colors at the same time.


    The most worrying thing happened!

 Chapter 844: All the means are lost

    Chapter 844: Unbeatable by all means


    What was really afraid of, Yang Teng hadn''t attacked the capital for a long time, he was just caring about the monk in the refining period.


    After thinking about it, after everyone discussed it, I felt that the strong man must have been unable to appear because of things like retreat and practice, and only then made the decision to attack the capital.


    Everything went smoothly, but at this most critical moment, the strong man still appeared!


    Yang Teng''s reaction was so swift, he shouted loudly, "Shrink your troops!"


    The meaning of this sentence cannot be understood in this way, it is actually a code set in advance.


    Before dispatching troops, Yang Teng also guarded against the sudden appearance of the strong Void Refining Stage, so he did not advance too quickly, but step by step, completely wiped out the enemy where he passed, and then continued to advance.


    This sentence of shrinking troops was a signal that was once set. Once the strong man appeared, he would quickly assemble without returning to the army and immediately board the flying magic weapon and leave.


    There is no shame in this, it is embarrassing to go up and die stupidly when he knows that he is defeated.


    According to the agreement, the three elders and Shen Yun of the Luoxia Mountain Range and the three pets do not have to participate in the battle. They only have one task. When the strong one appears, block the strong one and cover the army from leaving.


    Hearing this roar, from not returning to the army to a few masters in the Juyuan period, all began to act.


    With a huff, the non-returning army quickly retreated, even if the weapon in his hand could kill the enemy in front of him by just a little bit forward, he immediately stopped and retreated.


    Liang Jiajun and Fufeng''s subordinates would not have thought that the non-returning army would retreat so decisively. They were stunned on the spot for a while, and did not dare to entangle the non-returning army''s retreat.


    Several masters responsible for covering the retreat immediately stood side by side behind the non-returning army, blocking the back attack for the non-returning army''s retreat.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    Only Yang Teng had an accident.


    Seeing Fufeng rushing over, Yang Teng instead of backing up, rushed up to meet Fufeng.


    Yang Teng had only one thought, to catch Fufeng!


    Of course, you can kill Fufeng.


    Anyway, as long as Fufeng is eliminated, everything that the strong man does is meaningless. Sooner or later, the Izumo Empire will still be Fu Shui Yao as the queen.


    "Junior! Well prepared!" There was a wild laugh from the air: "In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks will be annihilated! I want to use these little tricks in front of the main hall master. If you escape, the main hall master''s face Where is it!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air, and then a big slap fell severely.


    "Boom!" In front of the non-returning army who was rushing towards the flying magic weapon, there was a slap mark that was more than ten feet in size, which could be at least ten feet deep into the ground.


    Dozens of non-returning troops are located within this slap mark, not even a single blood flower bloomed, it turned into ashes!


    At this time, the non-returning army can no longer rush to the flying magic weapon. Before they board the flying magic weapon, everyone will be shot to death!


    "Emperor Realm of Refining Void Stage!" Fuxiang shouted in surprise.


    The realm of the emperor in the refining period! Yang Teng''s head buzzed, they originally judged that this strong man should be the realm of the king of the refining period, this time it is very likely to hit the realm of the emperor, it seems that he has advanced successfully!


    Yang Teng regretted it for a while. He didn''t break through early and didn''t break through late. It happened that the breakthrough was successful at this time. If he knew this way, even if he launched an attack one hour in advance, this situation would not happen.


    His caution brought such consequences to this action.


    If you started to act a few days ago, maybe you could really make this powerhouse during the Void Refining Period go crazy!


    But now is not the time to regret self-blame. With a move, Yang Teng quickly changed direction, gave up continuing to attack Fufeng, turned around and ran.


    The sudden change caused Fu Feng''s mood to rise from the bottom of the valley to the clouds, with a grinning smile: "Yang Teng! Aren''t you going to fight me to the death! Your courage! Be afraid now, let me see where you go!"


    He also wants to catch up with Yang Teng in a battle.


    Suddenly found that the body was restricted and unable to move, and then found that the strong man was standing beside him.


    "Hall Master, why are you not allowed to go down and kill Yang Teng?" Fufeng didn''t dare to confront the Palace Master, and asked lowly.


    The hall master sneered: "Fu Feng, the hall master let go of you, can you beat Yang Teng!"


    Fufeng didn''t dare to speak anymore. Just now, he was impulsive and he didn''t know how to speak. He was reminded by the palace master that he was impulsive. If the palace master didn''t make a move, where did he beat Yang Teng? !


    "The juniors on the opposite side, you are self-sufficient, or you want this hall master to send you on the road!" The hall master stepped forward with free and easy steps. Without seeing how he exerted his strength, he took a step forward.


    Yang Teng has returned to the team, standing at the forefront, behind him are Fu Xiang and others.


    Knowing that there was no way to escape smoothly, everyone simply faced the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man up and down, very face to face, proving that he had never seen him in that lifetime.


    Of medium height, with thick brows and big eyes in the national character face, this man is also a suave hero in terms of appearance.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "This senior, I just want to ask, what is the meaning of your organization occupying the Izumo Empire. The Izumo Empire is just an inconspicuous small country in Dongshu, and there are no scarce resources. It¡¯s really hard to understand why I have been planning so hard for so many years. Can you see the younger generation¡¯s dying affection and let me know why."


    The hall master was very surprised. Looking at Yang Teng, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so calm in the face of such a situation. He didn''t see Yang Teng panicking, nor did he see Yang Teng any tension.


    Looking at Fufeng next to him, the lord sighed secretly, knowing that this young man is so good, he shouldn''t have spent a lot of effort training Fufeng, with this strength on Yang Teng, it would be easier to control the Izumo Empire .


    "Yang Teng, the main hall master admits that you are excellent. I want to know the specific reason. As long as you agree to join us and become the confidant of the main hall main, the main hall main risks being punished and can tell you the specific reasons." Smile on his face.


    "Want to win me over to join you?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I babble! I don''t even look at what you are all about! I never dared to meet people in their true colors. I made some black gold in the Izumo Empire Knife, secretly manipulated Fufeng to poison the king. Finally, he made out the viciousness of killing his father and killing his sister.


    I know your organization is very strong, spread all over the Tianwu Continent.


    By the way, Xizhou also has your organization, the organization next to the Tang family headquarters was taken down by me!


    My organization is not at odds with yours. You still want me to join you. You are not dreaming. "


    Yang Teng felt very happy when he reprimanded an emperor who refining vacuity stage unceremoniously.


    "Bastard thing! The lord thinks you are young and promising, and shows you a clear way, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Do you know the fate of confronting us! The lord might as well tell you, don¡¯t talk about other states, just say Dongzhou, several thousand In the past few years, at least a dozen powerful forces that were once glorious have been wiped out!


    You, a little cultivator, don''t you think your words and deeds are too ridiculous!


    The so-called Yunxiao Palace, the so-called number one power in Dongzhou, dare not confront us head-on. What are you! "The lord was furious, Yang Teng was shameless.


    "Hall Master, don''t forgive him, leaving him is a disaster!" Fufeng said anxiously. He knows Yang Teng''s ability, once he joins their organization, it won''t take many years to stand out.


    He didn''t want to leave such a big threat.


    "shut up!"


    "shut up!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, one was the palace master, and the other voice came from the flying behind Yang Teng.


    Fuxiang glared at Fufeng, "You unscrupulous descendant, for your own greed, you have done so many evil things. There are no descendants like you in the Fu clan! From today on, I announce that the Fu clan is expelled from Fufeng. You can never claim to be a descendant of the Fu family!"


    The existing clan members of the Fu family have the longest generation of Fuxiang, so he naturally has the right to expel Fufeng from the Fu family.


    Fufeng looked at Fuxiang in surprise, "You won''t be the Fuxiang ancestor of the Luoxia Mountains."


    Fuxiang''s face was gloomy, "Although I usually never interfere with the Fu family''s affairs, Fuxiang has to clear the door for the family today! From now on, anything you do has nothing to do with the Fu family''s family. You are no longer in the Fu family!"


    Fuxiang laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Fuxiang ancestor, you are not mistaken, expell me from the Fu family line? Does this decision make sense? Without me, the Fu family line will soon disappear. !


    You just beg me to stay in the Fu family line, I''m not rare! "


    Fuxiang gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay! You said well! One day you will regret it, maybe you can''t wait for that day! The Fu family line is far more than what you know, you are not worthy of being a great A descendant of the Fu family! If you can live through today, remember me!"


    What is this all about? Fufeng has a face of disdain, how many people are there in the Fu family?


    How many people are considered strong?


    Regardless of whether he or Fu Shui Yao ultimately took control of the Chuyun Empire, the decline of the Fu clan was an indisputable fact.


    Fufeng really didn''t care whether he was expelled from the family.


    Yang Teng looked back at Fuxiang thoughtfully.


    It seems that the Fu family line does have a background.


    And this background is not the Izumo Empire, nor Dongshu, nor the Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng got the inheritance of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and he also got some information. He trancefully remembered a continent in the universe, as if the biggest power there was the Fu family.


    There was no connection between that information and the Fu clan of the Izumo Empire.


    After listening to Fuxiang, Yang Teng immediately remembered this message.


    If you have a chance in the future, you should have a good talk with Fuxiang.


    Of course, let''s go through the immediate crisis first.


    The opposing hall master impatiently shouted at Fuxiang: "Stay back! Do you dare to question the decision made by the hall master!"


    Fufeng was so frightened that he backed away quickly, annoyed the palace master, and a coercion would turn him into scum.


    "Since you are not for my use, then don''t blame this palace master for being ruthless!" The palace master strode forward, leaning out his palm and grabbing towards Yang Teng.


    Of course, the masters of the Juyuan Period and the three pets can''t help but greet the Lord''s big hands with shouts.


    "Huh! A few things that are not useful in the Ju Yuan period, but also want to block the main hall, and they don''t know what they can do!" The head of the hall shot horizontally.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    With a series of sounds, the four masters and three pets on the opposite side were knocked into the air at the same time.


    Yang Teng was stunned, this one''s strength was too strong, he didn''t even have room to fight back, so he was all knocked into the air.


    Regardless of the terrain, Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out the coffin lid.


    "I shot you to death!"


    "Boom!" The coffin lid was knocked into the air without any suspense.


    Yang Teng threw the coffin out and was also knocked off.


    The series of runes had no effect, and the wind and thunder power aroused by the wind thunder beads was not enough to tickle the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    The lifelessness released was even more defeated by others raising their hands.


    The hall master looked at Yang Teng with interest, "Boy, it''s a bit interesting, I didn''t expect you to have so many methods, but you are still too bad! The hall master really feels sorry for you."


    "Puff!" Poke out his palm and grabbed Yang Teng.


    The huge palm is one foot long, holding Yang Teng tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Then he pulled Yang Teng in front of him, and the hall master smiled triumphantly: "Boy, what do you have to do!"

 Chapter 845: Two Saints Arrival

    Chapter 845: Two Saints Arrival


    All actions came to a complete end, and finally ended with Yang Teng being captured.


    Several masters of the Juyuan Period and three pets were slapped and flew away by the strong man in the Void Refining Period, and now they are fainting on the ground.


    The coffin cover and coffin that Yang Teng threw out were knocked into flight, and the coffin cover was inserted diagonally on a street in the capital outside the palace, like a huge barrier, forcibly dividing the area into two, I wonder if it hurts. innocent.


    After the coffin flew out, it crushed countless buildings and caused countless casualties.


    Yang Teng exhausted all means, but was finally held tightly by the emperor''s hand.


    Seeing the emperor¡¯s triumphant smile, Yang Teng sighed in his heart, one step wrong, it was his caution that caused the delay of the non-returning army¡¯s attack, just in time for the emperor¡¯s exit.


    Perhaps this is due to fate.


    "Junior, this hall master admits that you are very strong, and some of your methods have made this hall master amazed. The same level of cultivation, no, it should be said that in the entire tempering stage, no one is your opponent! You even have a challenge to the original stage The ability of the monk.


    But you met the Lord of the Palace today, everything is over!


    Since you are not for my use, go to death! "


    The palace owner has a love for Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s strong answer has no room for maneuver. If Yang Teng cannot be subdued to serve the organization, he must not be allowed to live against the organization.


    The consistent style of the organization just can''t be ruined for everything I use.


    The geniuses destroyed in their hands over the years are by no means a few.


    "Let''s talk, how do you choose to die, is it to be squeezed by the main hall master quickly, or tortured slowly, enjoy a little more life before dying." The hall master''s palm exerted a little force.


    Yang Teng was breathing quickly, his body was under endless pressure, and the palace owner''s big palm wanted to squeeze his body.


    "If I... survive, I will destroy your organization!" Yang Teng shouted with all his strength.


    The palm of the palace master continued to exert force, and Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The internal organs were hot and painful, and I felt that the ribs on the chest were all crushed, and some bones pierced the internal organs, and the whole person turned into a pool of blood.


    Yang Teng didn''t know if he could escape the catastrophe this time, whether the drop of emperor blood in his heart could protect him from death.


    "Master!" The non-returning army roared in unison, and under the leadership of the two commanders, they formed an assault formation and charged up.


    However, the invincible Non-Returning Army was so vulnerable in front of the emperor of the Void Refining Period, he waved a coercion on the top of the Non-Returning Army''s head and fell a large piece.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed violently. He felt half of his body destroyed, clenching his teeth to support him without being unconscious.


    "Don''t be impulsive! You... can''t save me! Listen to my order... Retreat immediately!" Yang Teng struggled with his last effort and ordered that he should not rush forward to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Jiang Kai looked sad and angry, "No! Without the young master, what is the meaning of not returning to the army! The young master often teaches us that we will never give up any companions, even if we die here, we must be with the young master! "


    "Not returning to the army!" Chu Feng''s roaring voice changed its tone.


    "Kill! No victory and no return!" All the non-returning army shouted the final oath. There is no possibility of defeating the opponent in this battle, but they are not returning to the army!


    Either defeated the opponent and returned triumphantly, or died on the battlefield. This is the origin of the title of non-returning army and the oath of non-returning army.


    Yang Teng smiled, with relief and helplessness in his smile.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so loyal to you. If this is the case, this hall master will fulfill you and let you go on the road with Yang Teng!" The more the non-returning army shows incomparably loyalty to Yang Teng, the more the hall master cannot keep them.


    "Give it to the Lord of the Hall to die!" The Hall Lord raised his big palm and slapped the rushing non-returning army.


    Yang Teng has no nose and eyes. That is the behavior of a coward. Brothers can truly live and die with him. He wants to see the brothers off with his own eyes, and then go on the road with them!


    Seeing that the big palm of the palace owner fell, the big palm covered at least several tens of feet, and everyone in this range would be photographed into powder.


    Yang Teng''s heart was dripping with blood. Everyone who did not return to the army was his brother, and even the elite he had trained hard for so many years.


    He couldn''t bear to see the non-returning army being wiped out in front of him.


    The big palm of the palace owner has fallen.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the palace master seemed to have encountered an extremely terrible thing. The big palm could not continue to shoot down, quickly retracted, and then back again and again.


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng didn''t understand, did the palace master show his kindness and decided to let him go?


    Those non-returning troops who were in the area where the palms fell, thought that they were bound to die, and raised their swords to the sky.


    The big palm of the Lord of the Palace did not fall, and the army who had escaped not returned to the army was grateful.


    "Which senior is coming, please show up. The junior has no intention of offending, and please don''t get me wrong." The hall master cast his gaze into the distant void, his expression extremely solemn.


    Could there be a rescuer! Yang Teng was ecstatic in his heart, and it seemed that he should not be killed today.


    "Huh! Just advanced to the realm of the emperor, do you think you are invincible in the world! I want to see what you can do!" With the voice, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void.


    The Lord also wanted to resist.


    However, just like Yang Teng and others had no ability to fight back in front of him, he did not have any ability to resist under this big hand.


    "Puff!" The hall master was held tightly by this big hand.


    "Senior forgive me! But I don''t know where the younger generation offends the senior, and asks the senior to raise your hand!" The hall master was firmly grasped by this big hand, and he couldn''t do it if he tried to struggle.


    "I want the old man to spare you a dog''s life! You almost squeezed the old man''s little friend to death, and your sins cannot be forgiven!" This big hand suddenly exerted force and was about to squeeze the Lord to death.


    "Senior, wait a minute! It''s still useful to keep him!" Yang Teng yelled, the hall master was grasped by this big hand, he was grasped by the big hand of the hall master, the hall master was restrained, and the huge pressure on his body disappeared instantly, but The injuries in the body are still serious.


    Feeling the body loosened, Yang Teng found himself out of the control of the palace master.


    Sitting on the ground coughing up a few bites of congestion, Yang Teng quickly took out the healing pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and took it.


    Then did he have time to look across.


    "Two seniors, why did you come here? It''s such a coincidence, how did you get together." Yang Teng was overjoyed, and the two opposite were actually Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian.


    It surprised him too much, didn''t Qiu Tianxing guard the domain gate at the Xizhou Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters? Why did he appear here?


    And the appearance of Xuanyuan Yijian also surprised Yang Teng. After leaving Zhongzhou City that year, he never heard about this strong man again.


    What puzzled him most was how these two powerhouses could be together.


    Xuanyuan waved his hand with a sword, "Don''t talk about it, let''s see how those little guys are doing."


    Yang Teng greeted Jiang Kai Chufeng and the others, and transferred the unconscious Fuxiang and others together, and the two saints personally checked the injuries of the crowd.


    "Fortunately, they are all alive, and the injuries are not optimistic." After Qiu Tianxing checked everyone, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief from the results. As long as there is no life worry, injuries are trivial.


    Immediately took out a bottle of spirit-level healing pill and gave it to everyone, including three pets. Not long after taking the pill, Shen Yun woke up first.


    The first thing I saw was Yang Teng, and Shen Yun was still a little disbelieved, "Yang Teng! Where are we? What is the final situation of the battle."


    Yang Teng patted Shen Yun''s back lightly, "It''s okay, everything is over. Senior Qiu Tianxing and Senior Xuanyuan Yijian arrived in time, everything is over."


    Hearing this result, Shen Yun smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, Fuxiang woke up one after another.


    Yang Teng told them the result of the battle, so that they could heal their wounds at ease.


    Due to the serious internal injuries of several people, it would take a certain amount of time to recover after taking the Spirit Grade Healing Injury Pill, so there is no need for everyone to worry about the next thing.


    "It''s your kid that surprised the old man. After suffering such a serious injury, he recovered very quickly. I didn''t expect your kid to be so resistant to beatings." Qiu Tianxing glanced at Yang Teng and made sure that the injury in his body was repaired 80%, and the rest was small. Injury, it will not take long to recover.


    Yang Teng smiled: "There is no way, too many people have offended, and they are all stronger than me. If you don''t have a thicker skin, I''m afraid I will die long ago."


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are not needed here, and the two of them are not qualified to talk to these two saints, and they will not return to the army to destroy the few remaining enemies.


    "Ancestor! Ancestor for mercy, I don''t dare anymore. From now on I must have reformed and I am willing to assist Shuiyao to manage the empire with all my strength." Suddenly, Fu Feng cried and rushed over. Kneeling in front of Fuxiang.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the current situation. His entire army was wiped out, and the palace master of the Emperor Realm of Refining Void Period was thrown to the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    Fufeng knew that he had no hope of making a comeback.


    If you want to live, you can only beg Fuxiang and Fushuiyao for mercy.


    Fuxiang''s face was gloomy, "Shut up! I have expelled you from the family, don''t call me ancestor!"


    Fufeng helplessly, kneeling down in front of Fu Shui Yao step by step, "Shui Yao, I was wrong. I realize my mistakes. From now on, I will never fight you again. I promise to assist you with all my heart. "


    Looking at Fufeng''s humility and kneeling, Fu Shuiyao showed a look of disgust on her face, and said to Yang Teng, "I don''t want to see him again! The empire is not my empire, it is an empire created by everyone''s hard work. I sacrificed for it. How many people! I can''t get the blood of my loved ones, you decide."


    In front of the big things, Fu Shui Yao would never be soft-hearted.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Keeping Fufeng is indeed a disaster."


    "Yang Teng! You can''t kill me, I know many things about the organization, I can tell you all of this, as long as you are willing to let me go!" Fufeng knew that his life and death decision was in Yang Teng''s hands, and immediately knelt down in Yang Teng Begging for mercy before.


    "Ignorant junior!" Qiu Tianxing snorted disdainfully, "Isn''t it easy to know those things!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he grabbed the head of Fufeng, a ray of light penetrated into the Sea of ??Fufeng Knowledge, and then this light quickly flew into the Sea of ??Yang Teng Knowledge.

 Chapter 846: Strong Enemy Tyrant

    Chapter 846 Strong Enemy Domineering Alliance


    Yang Teng immediately added a piece of information in the knowledge sea, and all the information in this organization that Fufeng knew was detained by Qiu Tianxing''s supreme magical powers, and forced into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng glanced briefly, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Fufeng didn''t know much about the affairs of this organization, limited to some external news, such as this organization is extremely powerful, and it has developed to the entire Tianwu Continent that has subordinates of this organization.


    For more news, Fufeng is still unable to understand this level.


    Some of his contacts with this organization were through the palace master lying on the ground.


    As far as Fufeng knows, this organization has more than a dozen people at the level of the palace master in Dongzhou.


    According to the name of that organization, Tianwu Continent is divided into five palaces according to the five states. Each state has a palace owner to manage it. Under the palace owner of Dongzhou, there are about fifteen palace owners who manage all parts of Dongzhou.


    Further down, are the various branches.


    Fufeng is the person in charge of the Izumo Empire.


    From the information of Fufeng, we can see some news that this is a well-organized and large-scale organization.


    The name of this organization made Yang Teng a little speechless, and it was actually called such a vulgar name as the Tyrant League.


    From the literal analysis, it is estimated that when it was first founded, it may be an alliance of multiple people or multiple forces.


    The most powerful person in the Tyrant League must be the leader.


    Knowing these news, Fufeng''s last use ends here.


    "Don''t kill me! I say everything." Fufeng still doesn''t know that Qiu Tianxing has instilled everything he knows to Yang Teng, still begging.


    Yang Teng sneered: "You don''t want to die, do you, okay, I will fulfill you and promise not to let you die!"


    A palm was slapped on Fufeng''s dantian, and at the same time the only trace of dead energy in the body was input into Fufeng''s body.


    "Ah!" Fufeng screamed, his dantian was crushed, and the dead energy and spiritual energy in the meridians fought fiercely, causing the meridians to be broken, and the same ending as Yang Wenyan, no matter how high-level pill, Fufeng and Yang Wenyan could not be destroyed. The repair is restored.


    In a blink of an eye, Fufeng changed from an image of a middle-aged man to a dreadful old man.


    This is the end of losing the cultivation base, which truly reflects the actual age of Fufeng.


    No one cares about Fufeng''s life and death anymore. Once a person like him loses his cultivation base and rights, his life will be worse than his death, not to mention that he is already over a hundred years old, and it hasn''t been a few days since his death.


    Qiu Tianxing used the same technique to forcibly detain the divine consciousness of that palace master, and then called Yang Teng.


    It is worthy of being the level of the palace master, knowing more inside stories than Fufeng, the palace master Tyrant League''s layout in the entire East State is not too detailed, he is responsible for the territory around the Izumo Empire, including the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    But he knew who the Palace Master of the Decepticons was in charge of Dongzhou! At the same time, I also know who the other fourteen hall masters are.


    This news is very important, and Yang Teng clenched his fists hard.


    Paying off the Batian League begins in Dongzhou!


    The first to be cleared was the area under the control of the palace master, that is, the areas around the Izumo Empire, but all the areas occupied by the Tyrant Alliance were within the clearing range.


    Of course, I can¡¯t start to act for the time being. I just regained control of the Izumo Empire, and went through another such battle without returning to the army. I need to adjust and cultivate for a period of time. After the situation of the Izumo Empire is completely stabilized, I will use the Izumo Empire as the foundation. Expand around.


    Only then did Yang Teng have time to greet the two saints with the cleaning of the palace.


    "Two seniors, how did you come to the Izumo Empire?" Yang Teng asked.


    Qiu Tianxing was displeased, "It''s not because of you kid, you said that you will definitely go in two years, how long has it been now!"


    When he left Xizhou, Yang Teng promised to return to Dongzhou with Yang Xin and rush to Xizhou immediately.


    After he came back, he encountered great changes in the Izumo Empire, and then dealt with the crisis of Sunset Valley, and more things happened later.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly three years since he left Xizhou now.


    "Senior, in terms of time, I haven''t been able to return to Xizhou in two years. You immediately set off for Dongzhou. It was just right. You guys wouldn''t be so impatient, right?" Yang Teng said with a grin.


    "You''re so embarrassed to say." Qiu Tianxing said irritably: "Shortly after you left, we discussed with you and felt that your kid is a troublemaker no matter where you go, so I think you can''t go back within the agreed time.


    So, the old man volunteered to come to Dongzhou.


    One is to urge your kid to go back quickly, and the other is to go around.


    This was not when I met Brother Xuanyuan in Dongzhou, and then we came to the Izumo Empire together.


    After hearing some news about your kid, we came directly to the capital. "


    Xuanyuan Yijian smiled and said, "If we come one step later, we won''t see you kid anymore!"


    It turned out that Yang Teng was speechless, daring to feel so unreliable in the minds of these saints.


    But I still want to express my gratitude, "Thanks to the two seniors for their life-saving grace, this time is really too dangerous, if the two come one step later, I will be pinched to death by this palace master."


    "I don''t think this Tyrant League is a good thing!" When he mentioned this palace master, Qiu Tianxing looked angry.


    "We did things like killing people and stealing treasures for cultivation and other reasons. But after all, we still have our own bottom line, knowing what we can do and what we can''t do. This Tyrant League is not good. Such a layout in Hongda is obviously necessary. Unify the entire Tianwu!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian was even more furious. Through investigating the divine consciousness of this palace master, he learned that the reason why the once glorious Baimangmen fell so badly was precisely because they refused to take refuge in the Overlord League.


    Therefore, it angered the Tyrant League, was attacked by the Tyrant League with various means, and finally became a third-rate small force in the East State.


    As the saying goes, no one is tempted if it doesn''t involve one''s own interests. Xuanyuan Yijian was born in the Baimang Clan, and his sect was tossed into this way by the Destroyer League. Naturally, Xuanyuan Yijian would not let go of the Destroyer League.


    Qiu Tianxing kicked the palace master on the flying ground. This palace master was also considered a blessing from the previous life, and died silently and without suffering.


    Take a look at what the Tyrant League has done. The forces and cultivators who refuse to submit to the Tyrant League will all be wiped out by the harshest means.


    Several of the most notorious killer organizations in Dongzhou were all formed by the Decepticons.


    In order to be able to rule the entire Tianwu Continent, the Tyrant League has reached the point of being frantic and unscrupulous.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian are both the top sage-level cultivation bases in the Tianwu Continent, so naturally there is no need to worry about the Tyrant League threatening themselves.


    But one thing is that they also have relatives and friends, as well as their own descendants.


    If the Tianwu Continent were occupied by such an organization, one could imagine how sad the life of ordinary monks would be.


    You must not let the Decepticons be so unscrupulous, you must give the Decepticons a bit of color!


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian were angry and stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was startled by the gazes of these two powerhouses, "Two seniors, what do you mean?"


    "Boy, dare to do a big deal!" Qiu Tianxing asked.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, "I have always been brave, big or small, you don''t know that, even the demon lord''s sacred stone mine I dare to rob, and there is nothing I dare not do."


    "It''s bigger than robbing the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine, do you have the courage!" Qiu Tianxing asked.


    "Listen to what it is. I will think about it first. You also know that any decision I make is not my business alone. It is related to the life and death of many people, so any decision must be cautious." Yang Teng explained. .


    It''s not that he is timid, there are several major forces in the Izumo Empire behind him, for these people, he can no longer be as impulsive as before.


    The last time I robbed Lord Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine, I regretted it afterwards. If it weren''t for a few strong men to come forward, who knew what the Demon King would use to deal with his relatives.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get out of this matter. You have already offended the Tyrant League. Only if you scare the Tyrant League so that they will tremble when they hear your name in the future, you can stop thinking about people around you. Do you understand?" Xuanyuan Yijian said.


    "It turned out to be an attack on the Decepticons, then there is nothing to say, I and the Decepticons are not at odds!" Yang Teng said.


    "Your boy''s tone is not small, and you also know the terrifying strength of the Decepticon Alliance. What if you are incompatible with the Decepticon Alliance based on your current ability." Qiu Tianxing snorted.


    "You can''t say that, what is the ultimate goal of the Decepticon Alliance? Isn''t it the purpose of occupying the entire Tianwu! I can''t attack the high level of the Decepticon Alliance. I can completely shake the foundation of the Decepticon Alliance from the foundation." Yang Teng said. Speak out the plan he had just thought.


    "Okay! You have this determination, the old man fully supports you!" Xuanyuan clapped his hands with a sword. He admired Yang Teng''s performance. He knew the horror of the Tyrant League, instead of being scared back, he faced difficulties and came up with it. With the means of fighting the Tyrant League, this young man was really extraordinary.


    Qiu Tianxing also nodded in recognition of Yang Teng''s plan, "Since you have made this decision, let''s not return to Xizhou for the time being, and implement it according to your plan."


    With the support of the two saints, Yang Teng''s confidence is even stronger!


    I found an undamaged palace as a foothold for the two saints. Please take a rest here.


    Yang Teng began to work on other things.


    Leave the palace and put away the coffin and coffin lid.


    This treasure is obviously not powerful enough to deal with the strong in the refining period, but it can also play a surprising role against the monks in the Juyuan period. Yang Teng intends to wait for his cultivation to reach the Juyuan period and refine this treasure. , Refined into other treasures.


    Everywhere in the capital was busy and nervous, not returning to the army to fully occupy the capital.


    Fushuiyao announced that he would regain control of the Izumo Empire.


    Regarding the governance of the empire, Yang Teng never interfered and left it to Fu Shui Yao. She had experience in this area and was able to handle everything well.


    With the help of flying magic weapon, Fu Shuiyao handled all aspects smoothly. In cities a little farther away in the empire, the order could be transmitted within five days. It would take more than half a year for a complete change of the previous order to be transmitted to the empire. The situation everywhere.


    It took a few months for Fu Shui Yao to regain full control of the Izumo Empire, returning to the situation before the Fufeng rebellion.


    Yang Tengteng took the initiative and began to prepare to launch the first action plan.

 Chapter 847: Start the journey

    Chapter 847 Start the Journey of Conquest


    Daliang Country is adjacent to the Izumo Empire, and to the east of the Izumo Empire, its territory and national strength far exceed the Izumo Empire, and it belongs to the first-class power country in the territory of Dongshu.


    To the west of the Izumo Empire is the Wind Thunder Mountain Range, unable to continue to expand westward.


    The two countries in the south and north are relatively easy to attack, but from the perspective of future development, Yang Teng decided not to expand in the north-south direction for the time being.


    The reason is very simple. The current pattern of the Izumo Empire shows a north-south direction, and the east-west direction is relatively narrow.


    If it continues to expand in both the north and south directions, the Izumo Empire will eventually become a long strip with a north-south direction, which will be detrimental to future development and detrimental.


    Therefore, if the Izumo Empire wants to continue to expand, it is imperative to develop eastward.


    Liangguo is Yang Teng''s first target.


    As early as many years ago, Liang Guo had been controlled by the Decepticon Alliance.


    Also controlled are the various cultivating forces within the Liang Kingdom.


    Regardless of whether it is from the perspective of the expansion and development of the Izumo Empire, or from the perspective of attacking the power of the Tyrant League, attacking the beam country is the best choice.


    To attack Beam Kingdom, there is no need to bother Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, the two seniors, Yang Teng summoned all his men to discuss how to attack Beam Kingdom.


    It has been half a year since the capital''s rebellion was put down, and the Fuxiang people have returned to the Luoxia Mountains. They are not very interested in such things. If there are places where they are required to contribute, please ask the teacher to inform them.


    Those who attended the meeting today were all elderly people who had followed Yang Teng for many years.


    "Jiang Kai, tell me about the investigation of Liang Guo." Yang Teng said.


    In the past six months, he did not return to the army and was not idle, using the huge advantage of flying magic weapon to sneak into the territory of the Liang State, and conduct a comprehensive investigation of the Liang State. The deployment of the troops of the Liang State was fully grasped by the non-returning army.


    Jiang Kai stood up and said, "After many investigations, we found that Liang Guo didn''t seem to know our situation very well, and didn''t mean to guard against the Izumo Empire. The most important forces of Liang Guo were deployed in the east and south.


    In recent years, Liang State has been expanding to the east and south, and conflicts between the two sides have continued.


    I think we can use the great advantage of flying magic weapon to carry out a surprise attack on the beam country, taking advantage of it, quickly launch an attack from the western side of the border between the empire and beam country.


    The speed must be fast. The effect of not returning to the army is to overwhelm the opponent''s defense forces. How to manage and build in the future can refer to the practice of the Izumo Empire. "


    Jiang Kai said in detail.


    "You guys also talk about any good ways. Our goal is not only to win the Liang Guo, but also to minimize our own losses.


    Although the non-returning army has been supplemented to a certain extent in the past six months, it is still not enough. All actions must be considered from the perspective of easily undertaking the leadership. "Yang Teng said his request.


    In the battle to quell the Fufeng rebellion, the loss of the non-returning army was not great, but because the non-returning army has already walked out of the sunset valley, and is now responsible for the defense and offensive tasks of the entire empire, the manpower is not enough, and it often appears stretched.


    After Daocheng''s betrayal, Fu Shui Yao no longer believed in anyone, she only trusted not to return to the army.


    There are many places where the sword is not returned to the army, but the manpower is insufficient.


    There was no way, so I had to mobilize all the non-returning troops in the Falling Sun Valley and add them to the non-returning army, and then recruit a large number of monks to train in the capital and the sunset valley to train reserve talents for the non-returning troops.


    "Master, since this is the case, I think Jiang''s plan can be changed slightly. We don''t have to attack from the border." Chu Feng said his thoughts.


    "Talk about it." Yang Teng asked.


    "Although the strength of Liang Nation deployed on the border is not very strong, it will consume a huge amount of our materials when fighting." Chu Feng said, this is a well-known thing. If you don''t return to the army, you will use the air strike force of flying magic. It almost wiped out the opponent''s power before launching a ground attack.


    The advantage of this is to reduce casualties and weaken opponents to the greatest extent possible.


    There is also a disadvantage, that is, it consumes a huge amount of resources.


    Ordinary arrow feathers pose no threat to monks, so the arrow feathers installed on the flying magic weapon are all magic weapon grades, and the cost is extremely high.


    After a war is over, if too few resources are robbed, you will lose.


    If you don''t return to the army, you don''t make a losing trade.


    Yang Hao has repeatedly instilled a thought into the two leaders who have not returned to the army and the little bosses below. No matter any battle, you must first think about whether you will suffer after the fight.


    Except for the battles that must be fought, you can''t take advantage of it.


    To take advantage of the battle, we should also minimize consumption.


    "Then what is a good way for you to not consume resources and easily break through the beam country." Jiang Kai said unconvinced.


    He and Chu Feng had a fight the first time they met.


    Later, the two became commanders who did not return to the army at the same time, and they were not convinced by each other.


    Of course, the competition between Jiang Kai and Chu Feng will never entrap each other, nor will they secretly make things worse. It is a competition on the surface.


    This kind of competition is also what Yang Teng is willing to see. Only when his subordinates have competition can they be motivated, and they can be stronger without returning to the army.


    Knowing that Jiang Kai was not convinced, Chu Feng laughed and said: "They all said that they should give full play to the advantages of flying magic weapons, and simply maximize this advantage!"


    Everyone listened carefully.


    Chu Feng continued: "By bypassing the troops deployed on the border of the Liang Kingdom, they launched an attack from the first city in the Liang Kingdom. They quickly advanced to the depths of the Liang Kingdom.


    If the troops on the border of Daliang State do not send back to rescue, we will continue to fight forward until the capital of Daliang State.


    If they dare to turn around and rescue, let''s look for an opportunity to come to him halfway, and destroy the main force on the border of the beam country. Wouldn''t the door of beam country have been opened by us?


    When the time comes, I want to conquer the Liang Kingdom, the young master said a word. "


    Chu Feng was triumphant. This method made the troops deployed by the Liang Nation on the border uncomfortable. They were either completely dismissed by the non-returning army, or stayed at the border as a decoration, and watched the non-returning army attack the capital of the Liang state.


    "Brother Jiang, what would you do if you changed you to be the king of beams?" Chu Feng asked.


    "That''s to say, of course, it is to mobilize the heavy troops guarding the border to rescue the capital. If our capital is attacked, what is the effect of leaving the most elite force on the border!" Jiang Kai said angrily. Chu Feng pressed his head, Jiang Kai was full of unhappiness written on his face.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and from these words, we could see Chu Feng''s growth.


    He has grown from the arrogant monk back then to the current leader of the non-returning army, and his vision and pattern have undergone tremendous changes from the past.


    This change made Yang Teng very satisfied. In the future, he will leave Dongzhou without worrying too much about it. These subordinates have grown up and will firmly hold this foundation.


    "According to you, it''s better to take the flying magic weapon to attack the capital city of Daliang, and give Daliang a surprise attack. Within a day, you can occupy the capital of Daliang, grab their king, and then think about advancing around." Guo Hou rarely expresses personal opinions, and he is not very good at these things.


    "Not right!" Hu Shunhe, the old fox, immediately rejected Guo Hou''s proposal.


    "Why? Isn''t this the fastest way to destroy Liang Country?" Guo Hou asked puzzledly.


    He found that no one in the audience supported him.


    This makes him very depressed, isn''t this the best way?


    Yang Teng smiled, "The reason is very simple. If we only want to destroy the beam country, this is the easiest and fastest way. And our ultimate goal is to occupy the entire beam country and make the beam country part of the Izumo Empire. Not advisable anymore.


    Capture the capital and capture the King of Liang, and the kingdom of Liang will soon be torn apart, and those in power with heavy arms will not send troops to rescue their king.


    At that time, we will have to fight one city after another, which will take more time. "


    When Yang Teng said this, Guo Hou also knew that his ideas were not quite right. He kept the capital city and king of Liang Kingdom in order to restrain the heavy soldiers from all parts of Liang Kingdom, which was basically equivalent to not returning to the army.


    This was the first time that the Izumo Empire expanded outward, and the target of the battle was stronger than that of the Izumo Empire. The pre-war meeting lasted for a whole day and finally came up with a complete action plan.


    Scheduled to be three days later, the non-returning army will attack in an all-round way and launch an attack on the beam country.


    The preparation time left for the non-returning army is only three days.


    After the meeting, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately returned to the army and began to comprehensively deploy all aspects.


    Knowing that a war is about to break out, the mood of not returning to the army is very high.


    After half a year of training, the overall strength of the non-returning army has been greatly improved. Now it has developed to 50 flying magic weapons to transport troops, and the force of one attack has reached 50,000!


    The four of Ma Jing accompanied him on this expedition, and they were the best at some actions such as home looting.


    Yang Hao also followed the team. He wanted to stand in front of the caravan. After he did not return to the army to capture Liang Nation, the territory of the caravan was greatly expanded and needed to be deployed in advance.


    For the sake of safety, Shen Yun of course has to accompany it, and it is even more unlikely that the three pets will stay at home.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the two chiefs of Jiang Kai and Chufeng shouted to order to go!


    The non-returning troops stationed outside the capital immediately boarded the flying magic weapon, formed a formation according to the training requirements, and hurried to the east.


    Fifty flying magic weapons form the largest flying magic weapons team in the history of Tianwu Continent. The goal is just a small big country, which seems to be a little fuss.


    However, many years later, the name No Return Army resounded throughout the universe, and when they began to conquer all continents in the universe, when talking about this invincible team, people still regarded this expedition as the beginning of the No Return Army conquest. .


    The multi-day long-distance flight was very smooth, which also proved that under the leadership of Lao Tian, ??Meiyuan''s craftsmen''s craftsmanship was tested, and the flying magic weapons they crafted ushered in an era.


    Arriving at the border between the two countries, Yang Teng ordered the flying magic weapon to land.


    The forces deployed by the Izumo Empire on the border exist in name only, and there has never been a war in thousands of years. The Fu family seems to have forgotten that they still have borders to guard.


    Jiang Kai sent people to take a small and faster flying magic weapon to once again enter the sky above the beam country for reconnaissance, preparing for the final attack.

 Chapter 848: Destroy Daliang

    Chapter 848


    There was no surprise in the results of the investigation. The Liang country did not know that the Izumo Empire was completely under Yang Teng''s control. The two countries were far apart, and it would take a long time for the news of the Izumo Empire to reach the Liang country.


    After the death of the palace master, the area he was responsible for was basically unmanaged. The people of Liang Kingdom did not know that the palace master had been killed, and there was no prevention against the attack on the Izumo Empire.


    After confirming that the situation was normal, Yang Teng gave an order and fifty flying magic weapons went straight to the territory of Liang Country.


    Flying high in the sky, the monks on the ground couldn''t find the traces of flying magic weapons at all, so they could easily enter the territory of Liang Nation without returning to the army.


    After crossing the defense line near the border of Liang State and entering the territory of Liang State, the non-returning army immediately launched an attack on the cities within the border of Liang State.


    On the one hand, they are well prepared and come aggressively, while on the other, they are not prepared.


    In just one hour, the 13 cities near the border of the Izumo Empire in Daliang State announced that they had been breached at the same time.


    The non-returning army is not busy occupying these cities, eliminating all resistance forces, and continuing to march towards the capital of Daliang.


    Three days later, news of the Izumo Empire''s capture of Liang Country spread to the border.


    The strength of the army guarding the border was unbelievable, and there was no news of the Izumo Empire¡¯s invasion. Why did the battle take place within their line of defense?


    How did the Izumo Empire team get around?


    If it''s just a small team, it''s not uncommon to bypass the defense line, and no amount of tight protection can stop the monks from sneaking in.


    The problem is that the news said that the Cloud Empire sent a large number of teams to break through the 13 cities of Liang Country in one go. This is not something small teams can do.


    Without receiving the order from the capital, the team guarding the border did not dare to act without authorization, and had to send a small number of teams to investigate.


    This delay, the non-returning operation progressed rapidly, and continued to march into the territory of Liang State, and wiped out all the resistance forces of Liang State where it passed. After the team guarding the border catches up, these cities no longer have the guardian force of Liang State. , Only ordinary people are left.


    The news came back to the border, and the commander in charge of guarding the border could no longer sit still.


    If this development continues, the Izumo Empire team can attack the capital within half a year.


    At that time, what''s the point of guarding at the border!


    Someone gave the leader an idea, why not counterattack the Izumo Empire and send troops to the Izumo Empire to force the Izumo Empire to retreat.


    As a result, the dispatched team had just entered the territory of the Izumo Empire, and was defeated by the non-returning army that Yang Teng had left behind in the Izumo Empire.


    In desperation, the commander had to leave a portion of his troops to continue guarding the border, and he personally led most of the troops to pursue the unreturned troops.


    Every move of the Liangguo border guarding team is under the surveillance of flying magic weapons in the air.


    As soon as the action started here, the flying magic weapon left immediately and reported the news to Yang Teng.


    "Good opportunity! Kill with me and give them a flanking attack on both sides!" Yang Teng immediately ordered the action as planned.


    The non-returning army located in the Izumo Empire immediately took the flying magic weapon into the beam country, and the non-returning army that turned around and killed it attacked from both east and west directions at the same time.


    The battle went smoothly. One day later, Yang Teng led the non-returning army to defeat most of the forces of Liangguo guarding the border, and then took a break and turned around to easily break through the Liangguo defense line.


    Without returning to the military, they continued to advance to the territory of Liang Nation. The Izumo Empire''s original team guarding the border followed behind and occupied the cities one by one.


    There is no need to send too many people, the resistance in the Liang Kingdom is completely wiped out by the non-returning army, and a few monks can often occupy a city.


    Ordinary people don''t have any ability to resist in the face of monks, and they don''t want to resist. It doesn''t matter who is king anyway, ordinary people are still ordinary people in the end.


    The non-returning army is advancing very fast, except for the time spent in battle, rushing from one city to the next will not consume much time on the road.


    Sometimes a city is breached, and the people who send the message have not rushed to the next city, and they will have rushed ahead of them and wiped out the next city without returning to the army.


    Two months later, the non-returning army swept through half of Liang State, and the vanguard troops came to the capital of Liang State.


    When the soldiers approached the city, King Beamon learned that the Izumo Empire had sent troops to attack Beam Kingdom and had already captured half of the empire.


    From the king to the ordinary people, the Liang Kingdom fell into chaos.


    No one knows why the Izumo Empire attacked the capital of Daliang country so quickly.


    Even if the team guarding the border of the beam country completely gave up resistance and surrendered to the enemy, it would take about ten months for the army of the Izumo Empire to reach the capital from the border.


    After such a long time, the news should definitely be sent to the capital.


    And now, the enemy has already hit the capital city, only to realize that half of the empire has been under enemy occupation.


    How did they know that it took only three months from the departure of the army to the attack on the capital.


    This is also the result of Yang Teng deliberately suppressing the attack speed, in order to save resources, he did not attack with all the recklessness as before.


    After all, the various air strikes carried by the non-returning army are limited. Except for the attack means installed on the flying magic weapon, each flying magic weapon wears a space magic weapon, which is specially used to store air attack magic weapons such as arrow feathers.


    These spatial magic weapons refined by Lao Tian and Yue Wuying are subject to level restrictions, space is limited, and the number of magic weapons that can be stored is limited.


    More are stored in Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    It''s a pity that Meiyuan''s refining capacity is limited and it is unable to supply unlimited supply.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to save consumption, and these most effective methods are used in key places.


    When Yang Teng came to the city of Daliang State, he did not rush to launch an attack, ordered not to return to the army and rest, and waited for teams from other directions to come closer.


    The full-scale attack caused the team that did not return to the army to become very scattered. Yang Teng decided to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the capital to gather the team, and to deal with some of the problems that occurred in the front and what needs to be done in the future, make a good deployment and take down the capital. Immediately afterwards, the attack on the remaining lands of the beam country began.


    Strive to occupy the entire territory of Liang Country within one month.


    It sounds unbelievable. In a month, starting from the capital and heading east, passing through three cities at most, it will take more than half a year to walk to the easternmost border of Daliang Country.


    Yang Teng will occupy the entire territory of Liang Country within a month.


    He has this confidence.


    When the non-returning army that was besieging the capital was adjusted, the capital city of Liang Kingdom quickly counterattacked and sent a team of 30,000 to attack the non-returning army.


    Intelligence shows that currently there are only about 8,000 non-returning troops in the capital.


    Thirty thousand to eight thousand, without even thinking about it, 30,000 will definitely win.


    There is almost no reason to fail.


    The result was beyond the expectations of everyone in the capital city of Daliang. The 30,000 people were completely defeated and beaten by the Eight Thousand Non-Returning Army, let alone an offensive, and the defensive formation was not set, and they were completely destroyed by the non-returning Army.


    There were few remaining defeated soldiers and returned to the capital in despair.


    However, everything was too late, and the non-returning troops who came to the capital from all over the place quickly followed up, surrounded by these defeated soldiers, and broke the capital in one fell swoop.


    No one would have thought that the speed of not returning to the army was so fast, and the capital city of the beam country couldn''t believe it, and the beam country had fallen into the iron hoof of the Izumo Empire.


    Three days later, the non-returning army will fully occupy the capital of Daliang.


    There is no way, the strength of the non-returning army is too strong, and a slight resistance from the beam country will attract three powerful alien beasts.


    Is there any other way, the Izumo Empire actually has three monsters fighting together!


    The capital of Liang Kingdom was occupied, and the kings and some of the nobles who had colluded with the Tyrant Alliance were all killed by Yang Teng.


    Follow-up how to manage the newly built site, hand it over to Fu Shui Yao.


    Yang Teng just immersed himself in the attack.


    No return to the army for a full three-day rest.


    Yang Teng convened Jiang Kai and others to discuss the next action plan.


    Three days later, the non-returning army announced an official full-scale attack on the eastern half of Daliang State.


    And issued a notice to all resistance forces. Before the arrival of the non-returning army, if they can surrender, not returning to the army can exempt them from the death penalty. If they did not collude with the Tyrant Alliance, they will be considered for inclusion in the non-returning army based on their own capabilities. The army can even continue to hold certain positions in the new empire.


    This news was released to all remaining cities in Daliang.


    For those stubborn diehards, there is only one on the scene, and that is to kill them all.


    The means of conveying the news of the non-returning army is very simple. Send a few flying magic weapons with the fastest flying speed to fly over the cities and spill countless animal skins with various messages printed on them.


    Then the army began to advance in all directions.


    Hearing that the capital has fallen, some cities have risen to resist, but they can''t stop the advancement of not returning to the army.


    The guarding forces of all cities were made clear by non-military investigations, and expedition teams were dispatched according to the specific circumstances.


    Some cities chose to surrender.


    In the end, it took only 23 days and the entire territory of the beam country was captured by the non-returning army. From this moment on, the beam country, which had existed for three thousand years, declared its demise and has since been included in the Izumo Empire territory.


    After the massive destruction of the country, the land area of ??the Izumo Empire more than doubled, becoming one of the best empires in Dongshu in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that in terms of overall strength, it cannot be compared with those cultivation forces.


    After the capture of the Liang Kingdom, Yang Teng did not stop, and continued to command the non-returning army to occupy the cultivation forces in the Liang Kingdom.


    In the message left by the divine sense of the temple master, all the cultivation forces in the Liang Kingdom have already taken refuge in the Tyrant League.


    Regarding these forces, Yang Teng was merciless and abolished all the cultivation bases of the monks, laying a stable foundation for the Liang Kingdom.


    At this point, the pace of non-returning military campaigns stopped slightly.


    Yang Teng began to develop a new plan.


    This plan is no longer to increase territory for the Izumo Empire, but to specifically target the Tyrant League.


    To fully pay off the strength of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou, he alone can''t do it.


    Yang Teng decided to go to Yunxiao Palace in person to have a talk with the largest power in the Eastern State.

 Chapter 849: Go to the sky

    Chapter 849


    After the expansion of the territory, the Izumo Empire faced many things. Fu Shuiyao decided to abandon the original capital and set the new capital in the original Daliang capital.


    With flying magic weapons, it is not a problem to rule everywhere, and you can reach anywhere in the empire within a few days.


    The reason for this decision was mainly considering that after the expansion of the empire''s territory, the original Izumo empire''s capital was too small to fit the new empire. Rather than expanding the original structure, it would be better to use the capital of Liang Kingdom.


    Locating the capital here will also stabilize the situation in the country.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to personally participate in these matters. He explained what the non-returning army would need to face next, and then set off for Yunxiao Palace.


    During this trip, Yang Teng¡¯s flying magic weapon was changed from the original courtyard to a new flying magic weapon.


    This is a flying magic weapon in the shape of a ship, refined by Lao Tian and others. After many discussions and discussions, it was finally shaped into a ship.


    This flying magic weapon can undergo two changes in size, which means it can be transformed into a medium and a large form.


    The new flying magic tower can carry 2,000 people at its maximum, of which 500 people are used as combat forces to control various organs, capable of simultaneous air and ground strikes, and possess strong defensive and attack capabilities.


    When it changes to a medium size, it can take five hundred people, of which one hundred people use various attack methods.


    How to choose the shape change depends on Yang Teng''s needs.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with this building ship. This is the brainchild of all the refiners in Meiyuan, and it has the strongest performance of the refinement ability of Meiyuan.


    Speaking of speed, Lou Chuan is twice as fast as the original courtyard!


    What made Yang Teng most satisfied was that while improving the speed and all aspects, the sacred stone was actually consumed less than the courtyard.


    This aspect is the credit of Yang Xin, who maximized the energy of the runes and maximized the energy of the **** stone.


    On this trip, Yang Teng did not bring too many people, only Shen Yun was willing to follow him to the Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Xin is not interested in running around, so it''s better to study the runes and how to use more magic weapons.


    Jiang Kai and the others wanted to follow Yang Teng to learn more, but they still had many tasks and couldn''t leave.


    At the same time, I feel that my status is low, and I am afraid that I am not as good as a little boy when I go to the largest power in Dongzhou.


    The two saints Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian were very interested in Fenglei Mountain Range during this period, and spent most of their time on exploring treasures in Fenglei Mountain Range.


    According to their investigations, the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range are very mysterious and have powerful restrictions.


    Generally speaking, such places often have peerless treasures.


    These two, like other monks, will feel powerful pressure after entering the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range.


    Their cultivation base can''t resist such pressure, can''t enter the deepest part of Fenglei Mountain Range.


    The more so, the more curiosity aroused the two saints.


    Xuanyuan Yijian was a Dongzhou monk and didn''t know much about Fenglei Mountain Range back then.


    This time I lived with Qiu Tianxing in the Izumo Empire, and went to Fenglei Mountain after I was bored, only to discover that there is such a magical place in Dongzhou.


    I used to know that the Fenglei Mountain Range lies between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou and cannot be crossed.


    Upon personally entering the Fenglei Mountain Range, Xuanyuan Yijian immediately realized that the Fenglei Mountain Range was not as simple as preventing the two states from passing through.


    The two of them decided to fully explore the secrets of Fenglei Mountain.


    Yang Teng steered the boat to the direction of Yunxiao Palace, and said in a disdainful tone to Shen Yun: "I don''t know what they are thinking about. What they said about going to Fenglei Mountain to explore treasures is actually not wanting to see Palace Master Yunxiao."


    "Why is this?" Shen Yun was puzzled. "The two of them are also powerful saints. When they see the Palace Master Yunxiao, they will receive the most grand reception. Why don''t you want to see the Palace Master?"


    "Don''t understand this, the reason is very simple." Yang Teng said: "Although everyone is a saint-level cultivation base, their status is different, and there are high and low saint-level cultivation bases."


    "You mean they feel that they feel shameless in front of Palace Master Yunxiao?" Shen Yun was a little weird, as for that.


    "It must be for this reason. Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State. The position of the Palace Lord of the Yunxiao Palace is equivalent to that of the barbaric king, the King of Zhongzhou and the Demon King of Xizhou. In terms of cultivation, everyone is the same, but their status is extremely high. Big difference.


    These powerful saints are all the top figures in Tianwu, who wants to confess themselves to be inferior in front of others.


    Regardless of whether they admit it or not, in front of these powerful men who dominate a state, they are still close.


    So, going to Yunxiao Palace is indeed the most distinguished guest, but compared to the palace owner of Yunxiao Palace, these two are still far behind. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s analysis, Shen Yun shook his head straight. The thoughts of these strong men are hard to guess. The so-called face is so important.


    This time I went to the Yunxiao Palace and faced a very important matter, and discussed with the palace lord of the Yunxiao Palace on the issue of fully paying off the power of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou.


    Shen Yun felt that Yang Teng''s status was still too low, and he might not be able to see Palace Master Yunxiao.


    If Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, the two saints, were willing to go to Yunxiao Palace together, this matter could basically be achieved.


    Unexpectedly, the two saints refused to go to Yunxiao Palace, there are so many twists and turns inside.


    "I''m afraid Palace Master Yunxiao would not see us." Shen Yun said worriedly.


    "Take one step and count one step, I hope the tokens given to me by the two of them will work." Yang Teng had no idea, but he had to try again.


    He and the strength of the non-returning army alone could not fight the powerful Tyrant Alliance.


    Only when Yunxiao Palace, the Eastern State Overlord speaks, and the entire Eastern State takes action, can there be hope of completely annihilating the Decepticon Alliance''s power in the Eastern State.


    Although hope is not great, always try.


    Before leaving, Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing each gave Yang Teng a token, saying that with the token, they could see Palace Master Yunxiao.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng wouldn''t let the two saints get away with the excuse of treasure hunting, and in any case, he would have to bring the two saints to the Cloud Palace together.


    The boat flies smoothly. Yang Teng doesn''t need to pay much attention to this aspect, and spends most of his time on training every day.


    In a blink of an eye, I returned to Dongzhou for more than two years. On the way back to Dongzhou, I upgraded my cultivation to the fifth heaven of the marrow period. After returning to Dongzhou, I didn¡¯t have much time to practice, so my cultivation didn¡¯t happen again. Promote.


    Of course, it is not necessary to specialize in retreat to practice the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts, but it is not as effective as this kind of meditation practice.


    This time it was the opportunity to travel to Yunxiao Palace to raise the cultivation base to the sixth layer of the marrow-cutting stage in one fell swoop.


    In this regard, Yang Teng was very helpless, and seemed to have upgraded his cultivation level several times during the flight.


    Only with such a long-distance flight can he get the opportunity to practice with great concentration.


    I don''t know what I''m busy with, as if Tianwu Continent can''t function normally without him.


    On the contrary, Shen Yun was very surprised. After leaving Xizhou, he only saw Yang Teng practice hard during two long-distance flights. Normally, he never saw Yang Teng sit down and practice for a few days, but raised his cultivation level twice.


    "Yang Teng, how on earth did you do it? Others have devoted a lot of time to cultivation, but they still can''t quickly improve the cultivation level. You are not good. Except for these two flights, I have never seen you specialize in cultivation, why can you improve? Cultivation." Shen Yun asked.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You don''t know, right? My training method is called Nine Heavens God Ghost Jue. Although it is only a fragment, this fragment is very magical and does not require special time to retreat. Cultivation. Cultivation at any time and place, and will not be disturbed by the outside world."


    "There is such a magical mind!" Shen Yun was shocked. The more he understood Yang Teng, the more he felt that Yang Teng had countless secrets.


    It''s no wonder that at such an age, he has already advanced to the marrow-cutting stage cultivation base.


    At this rate, Yang Teng would be able to advance to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan Stage within 50 years of age.


    The 50-year-old Juyuan Period cultivation base sounded nothing great.


    According to this condition, within the scope of Tianwu Continent, from the beginning of the record to the present.


    There is absolutely no second one!


    In other words, he will make history and become the youngest monk in the Yuan Dynasty in Tianwu Continent.


    Needless to say, Shen Yun''s talent is definitely a genius of Xizhou generation.


    For example, the Devil in Red, such as Shui Wuchang, and Tang Yi and others, these are all geniuses among geniuses.


    Their group of young people who have cultivated in the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period will all hope to advance to the Void Refining Period and launch an impact on the Saint level.


    The future of Tianwu Continent is theirs.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Shen Yun is proud of her outstanding talents, yet she is so vulnerable in front of Yang Teng. Compared with Yang Teng, she is simply instinctive.


    Yang Teng''s Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts tactic is certainly one reason.


    Shen Yun knows that talent is the most important thing.


    If Yang Teng had dull talent, no matter how advanced his mind was to cultivate him, he would not be able to become a peerless powerhouse, not to mention that he was cultivated at this age.


    On those continents that are not restricted by the powerful laws of heaven and earth, Yang Teng''s age has achieved such an achievement, and he is definitely a peerless genius.


    Not to mention that this is the Tianwu Continent suppressed by the powerful laws of heaven and earth!


    Shen Yun didn''t ask Yang Teng to teach her the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts. The reason is very simple. The cultivation of Dongzhou monks and Xizhou monks are completely different.


    Xizhou is also known as the Demon Territory, and most of the minds cultivated by Xizhou monks have a certain magical nature.


    Shen Yun also understood that if this kind of mentality suits her, Yang Teng would definitely not hide her privately, and would have taught it to her long ago.


    This is also true. The Nine Heavens God Ghost Jue is like a training mental method customized for Yang Teng, and others cannot practice it at all.


    Yang Teng once taught the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts to Yang Xin and others.


    As a result, no one can do it like this, he can run his mind practice at any time, and when he is disturbed by the outside world, there may even be signs of madness.


    The effect is not as good as other mental methods.


    Yang Teng also thought about this. Perhaps it was because he was reborn once, his body and consciousness had changed in all aspects.


    In that lifetime, the effect of his cultivation of the Nine Heavens God and Ghost Jue was not very good.


    After a long journey, Lou Chuan unknowingly came to the Yunxiao Mountain Range where Yunxiao Palace is located.

 Chapter 850: Impossible

    Chapter 850: The Little Ghost Is Difficult


    Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Dongzhou practice world.


    The difference from other states is that Yunxiao Palace is only the largest power in Dongzhou. It has a certain right to speak in Dongzhou, but it does not rule Dongzhou.


    For example, the ruler of the savage is the savage king, Manqi, who is tightly grasping the ruling power of the savage. The major cities and important places of the savage are guarded by the savage king.


    The ruler of Zhongzhou is the King of Zhongzhou. Although he will not interfere in the internal affairs of the major forces in Zhongzhou, any city in Zhongzhou needs the consent of the King of Zhongzhou to change the city lord. The King of Zhongzhou used this method to firmly grasp the power of Zhongzhou in his hands.


    The ruler of Xizhou is the devil, and all resources are basically in the hands of the devil. Coupled with the rule of the cities, the devil''s rule over Xizhou is also unbreakable.


    Yang Teng didn''t really enter the life in Beizhou and didn''t know much about the situation in Beizhou.


    Compared with the other three states, he still feels that the Eastern State method is more conducive to the growth of monks and power. Without more squeeze, monks can enjoy more resources.


    No ruler rules in name, and the subordinate lands need to pay certain materials every year.


    So Yunxiao Palace is still kind.


    Of course, there are some disadvantages to the approach of Dongzhou. Yunxiao Palace does not have absolute power to rule, and it cannot manage the major forces in Dongzhou.


    So unlike the other three states, the three kings will take action under one command.


    This is where Yang Teng rushed to the headache, even if it was to persuade Yunxiao Palace to counterattack the Tyrant League, other forces in Dongzhou might not respond.


    But in any case, if you want to clean up the power of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou, only if Yunxiao Palace is invited to come forward, and under the leadership of Yunxiao Palace, can it hope to launch a full counterattack in Dongzhou.


    The more he understood the Tyrant League, the more shocked Yang Teng was. This powerful evil organization had reached a frenzied level, and if it was not cleaned up, it would sooner or later become a disaster.


    After the Tyrant League has grown to a certain extent, it is difficult to clean it up.


    When Lou Chuan entered the Yunxiao Mountain Range, Yang Teng immediately landed the Lou Chuan and walked to Yunxiao Palace with Shen Yun.


    This is a respect for Yunxiao Palace. Entering other people''s territory and flying on a boat is too rude, leaving a bad impression on Yunxiao Palace. There is no way to negotiate this time.


    Yunxiao Mountain Range is the second largest mountain range in Dongzhou, second only to Fenglei Mountain Range in scale.


    The Fenglei Mountain Range lies between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou. The north and south ends connect Nanzhou and Beizhou. It is the largest mountain range on the Tianwu Continent that blocks the connection between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou.


    The Yunxiao Mountain Range is not only large in scale, but because of the existence of the Yunxiao Palace, the Yunxiao Mountain Range is still famous above the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Entering the Yunxiao Mountain Range, you can feel that the aura here is more concentrated. This is only the periphery of the Yunxiao Mountain Range, and the richness of the aura is comparable to that of other forces.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly, "It is worthy of being the number one power in Dongzhou, with outstanding people!"


    Only with extremely high talents may not be able to become a peerless powerhouse in the end. It requires a combination of many factors to finally have a glimmer of hope for success. The cultivation environment is a very important factor in the growth of a monk.


    Cultivating in such an environment, the monks in the great realm of the body tempering stage almost don''t need the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement spiritual energy.


    This is a huge advantage. Just think about it, the amount of energy-gathering pills saved by hundreds of thousands of disciples in Yunxiao Palace every year is definitely a huge number.


    This is only the number of official disciples. If you count the outer disciples and handyman, etc., there are more than a million disciples in Yunxiao Palace.


    Moreover, no matter how good the effect of the Gathering Pill is, it is not as effective as naturally absorbing aura.


    The thirty-sixth palace and the seventy-two peaks of the Yunxiao Palace, the branch forces below add up to several hundred.


    The peripheral areas of the Yunxiao Mountain Range are of course those branches with less power, and the main branch of the Yunxiao Palace is in the depths of the Yunxiao Mountain Range.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun admired the scenery of the Yunxiao Mountains, while heading towards the depths of the Yunxiao Mountains.


    On the road, passing by some branch forces of Yunxiao Palace, the two did not enter it, but took a detour, delaying a little time.


    A few days later, the two came to the depths of the Yunxiao Mountains.


    Coming here is within the range of the main branch of Yunxiao Palace, the 36th Palace and the 72 Peak are all within this range.


    The one hundred and eight main branches actually have high and low points. The strong main branch occupies a better place, and regardless of aura or other aspects, it is far above the other main branches.


    Of course, those who are at the deep edge of the Yunxiao Mountain Range are still the less powerful main branches.


    When you come here, you can no longer move on.


    A huge formation envelops one hundred and eight main branches.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace held the identity jade plaque, verified their body at the gate of the mountain, and could travel at will.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun are not disciples of Yunxiao Palace, of course there is no such jade medal.


    When he arrived at the mountain gate, Yang Teng bowed his hand at the disciple of the Yunxiao Palace guarding the mountain gate, "Dear friends, please."


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate were in two rows, with sixteen people on one side, all of them full of energy and energy.


    The disciple guarding the mountain gate looked up and down Yang Teng and Shen Yun. This young man had an extraordinary temperament, exuding that kind of awe-inspiring aura that can only be found in a superior person.


    At first glance, this young man is extraordinary.


    Look at the strangely dressed woman next to him, it should be Xizhou monk.


    There are also the three monsters following behind, which is even more surprising. They are actually three monsters!


    The disciples dispatched to guard the gate of the mountain are naturally not the kind of wastefulness. The gate of the mountain represents the facade of a power, and it is always necessary to select disciples with outstanding eyesight and outstanding mental outlook.


    The leading disciple nodded slightly, "This fellow Taoist, I would like to ask if you have any enlightenment when you come to Yunxiao Palace."


    "Don''t dare to enlighten me!" Yang Teng hurriedly said modestly: "I am the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, Yang Teng, and I came to see the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace. I also asked a fellow Taoist to help me.


    What a joke, what is Yunxiao Palace!


    Enlighten me? Yang Teng dare to enlighten anyone.


    Leader of the Luoxia Mountains? The opposite Yunxiao Palace disciple was puzzled, isn''t the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range Venerable Zilou.


    Everyone knew that Venerable Zilou was an old man, how could he be so young, and he was not called Yang Teng.


    and many more!


    "You said you are Yang Teng?" the headed disciple asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Yang Teng chuckled, he didn''t expect his reputation to be quite big, and the disciple of Yunxiao Palace also knew his name.


    "It turns out that you are Yang Teng! I have heard some things about you in the past few years, and I am very famous." A slight disdain appeared on the face of the disciple headed by him, "I thought Yang Teng had three heads and six arms, but that was the case."


    what? What''s happening here?


    Yang Teng was puzzled. He didn''t seem to have any grievances with the disciple of Yunxiao Palace. Why did you hear the disciple''s tone of voice?


    Besides, the relationship between him and Shui Wuchang is there. It should be said that he and Yunxiao Palace are pretty good, so he shouldn''t talk to himself in such a tone.


    Originally, Yang Teng came to the Cloud Palace with humility and awe. For this powerful force, Yang Teng had more respect in his heart.


    Hearing the words of this disciple guarding the mountain gate, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly became angry, a disciple guarding the mountain gate, what a thing!


    Somehow, he was also a head teacher, not as good as Palace Master Yunxiao, but he was also much higher than this disciple.


    Yang Teng did not have an attack on the spot. As the saying goes, the king of Hades is so embarrassed by the little devil that he is too disqualified to entangle with a disciple who guards the mountain gate.


    Putting away his smile, Yang Teng said again, "Luoxia Mountain Range Master Yang Teng, come to see the palace lord, and ask this fellow Daoist to inform him."


    There is no need to pester him, but there is no need to show him a good face.


    It should be noted that Yang Teng represents not only himself, but also the Izumo Empire and Luoxia Mountains behind him. He is too humble and will make people look down upon him.


    Yang Teng¡¯s tone became a little blunt, and the leading disciple was taken aback, and then said coldly, ¡°What identity is the palace lord of my house? How can I see it when I meet? You should go back. May see you."


    What is this nonsense! Yang Teng was angrily said, "This fellow Taoist, what position do you hold in Yunxiao Palace and what qualifications do you have to make decisions for Palace Master Yunxiao! I beg to see Palace Master Yunxiao, and you haven''t given a message. How do you know that Palace Master will not see you? I!"


    "Hahaha!" The headed disciple laughed: "You young man, don''t know what is good and what is wrong. I am very euphemistic to say this. Do you feel unconvinced, thinking that I will inform you and the palace lord can see you."


    Yang Teng asked back: "Don''t you know that the palace lord doesn''t see me! If you don''t tell me, how does the palace lord know that someone has asked to see me!"


    "Huh! I don''t know how interesting." The leading disciple coldly hummed, "Dongzhou is a vast territory, and there are countless large and small forces throughout Dongzhou. I don''t know how many ignorant things want to see the palace lord every day.


    If one meets one, can the palace master be busy!


    Do you think the palace lord will make time to meet you little people! "


    "That is, the palace lord¡¯s affairs are busy, and I usually have to practice. How can I have time to meet a small person like you. A few days ago, there was a teacher of Zhongnanfeng who wanted to see the palace lord and waited ten days in front of the mountain gate. I didn''t see the palace master. Where did you come from? Go back quickly." A disciple guarding the mountain gate mocked.


    "I don''t look at what identity I am, how can the palace master see you waiting!"


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, the number one power in the alchemy world of East State. It sounds good to say, but in fact it has no status. Compared with some second-rate powers, it is considered good.


    Compared with a super power like Yunxiao Palace, the Luoxia Mountain Range''s status is too low.


    "You bastards! Let you go and tell me, where is so much nonsense!" Shen Yun was furious, isn''t it Yunxiao Palace? Isn''t the palace master also a saint-level cultivation base? A saint strong, she sees a lot Up!


    "It''s the palace lord''s business to see or not, where is your turn!" Xizhou monk is like this, he will not hide anything in his heart, just say it directly.


    Yang Tengxin said that he would suffer, and Shen Yun''s words angered these disciples who guarded the mountain gate, and I am afraid that he would not give it to him.

 Chapter 851: Soft cant come hard

    The 851st chapter is soft but hard


    Sure enough, the expressions of the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace guarding the mountain gate changed drastically as soon as Shen Yun said.


    The leading disciple pointed to Yang Teng and Shen Yun, "Okay! You two are very good! Today you have a big business, and you don''t want to step into the Yunxiao Palace!"


    Shen Yun disdain, "You have to speak well before you speak. Isn''t it the Yunxiao Palace site that we are stepping on! Let alone half a step, since we entered the Yunxiao Mountain Range to here, we don''t know how many steps we have already stepped into the Yunxiao Palace. , Do you think this is not the site of Yunxiao Palace?


    You dare to say that this is not the site of Yunxiao Palace, I Mashan will draw a line to occupy it. "


    "Puff!" Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing. Shen Yun''s mouth was so powerful that he slapped him in the face with Yunxiao Palace disciple''s own words, happy!


    "You!" The headed disciple became angry, feeling hot on his face. Although the periphery of the Yunxiao Mountain Range is not fortified, regardless of the Yunxiao Palace disciples or outsiders, they can walk at will, but that is also the Yunxiao Palace site.


    "You two! I put my words here today, you never want to see the palace master!" the headed disciple said angrily.


    He has no other power. He is responsible for guarding the gate. As long as he doesn''t notify him, who knows that there is a teacher of the Luoxia Mountains and a Xizhou woman outside.


    Moreover, even if someone reports, the palace lord will not see them.


    There are countless monks who want to see the palace lord every year, and those who can really see the palace lord, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t need to know, at most, they just walk through the scene. A cultivator like Yang Teng has no chance to meet. Palace Lord.


    That''s why he dared to speak so absolutely.


    Yang Teng knew that it would be useless to want to say good things, and he was not the kind of humbly person.


    "That''s what you said! I still have to see the palace lord! Don''t you have the ability and don''t give me information? If you have the ability, you have been guarding the gate, I think you can keep it for one year or two years!" Yang Tengfa said ruthless.


    "Yes! Let''s just wait here, and one day we can see the Palace Master." Shen Yun echoed.


    "Hahaha!" The disciples guarding the mountain gate laughed loudly. They saw too much of this situation, and in the end they were not dingy.


    There are also idiots who want to stand by and wait for the rabbit, and are ready to guard the gate and wait for the palace lord to go out. Maybe there is a chance.


    Don''t you know that the palace owner will not go out once for many years, how can there be so many major events that the palace owner needs to deal with personally.


    Moreover, the palace lord will not go here when going out.


    So they didn''t care at all, waiting to see the jokes between Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    Yang Teng pulled Shen Yun, "Go, let''s go there and wait."


    Blocking in front of the mountain gate is not a problem. Yang Teng and Shen Yun left the mountain gate, walked a few miles, and came to the side, sitting on a huge boulder by the road. You can see the mountain gate here and there. Both of them.


    "Yang Teng, don''t you just forget it?" Shen Yun said angrily, "These **** are too hateful! Aren''t they the disciples guarding the mountain gate, they are so hateful!"


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "From that guy''s tone, it seems that he has some dissatisfaction with me. I am surprised. The only person I know in Yunxiao Palace is Shui Wuchang, and the relationship between the two of us is pretty good. Why is this guy treating me like this? Dissatisfied."


    He really couldn''t think of a place that offended the people in Yunxiao Palace, and the Pill Conference shouldn''t be. It was just a normal alchemy exchange competition. Even if Yang Teng did not win the first prize twice, the first place would not be in Yunxiao Palace.


    In other places, I have never dealt with Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    "It may be that these guys are jealous of you, seeing you at such an age, they became the head of the Luoxia Mountain Range, but they are just disciples guarding the mountain gate, and they are not balanced."


    Shen Yun''s words left Yang Teng speechless, "Can this be compared? According to your statement, those who do not have the talent for cultivation can only become mortals, and they are still not angry.


    Besides, I was able to ascend the position of the head teacher in the Luoxia Mountains. It was my hard work. Venerable Zilou and fellow seniors felt that I could do well and deserve the position of the head teacher. "


    This statement itself is unrealistic. Whoever stipulates that the powers of various forces must be old men.


    Yang Teng felt that there must be other reasons, but he didn''t know it.


    "What do we do? If we can''t do it, we will just break in. They can''t stop us with a few rubbish. It''s a big mess, I''m not afraid that Palace Master Yunxiao will not see us." Shen Yun said.


    "Let''s take a look first. If it is not a last resort, there is no need to make it too stiff." Once you forcibly break in, it is likely to anger the Yunxiao Palace. When you see the palace owner, you will not be able to discuss things.


    "Then wait a minute." Shen Yun helplessly, leaning against Yang Teng, looked up at the endless void.


    Yang Teng thought hard about what to do, but he could use the invisibility talisman to spot the opportunity to sneak into the Yunxiao Palace.


    When the guardian formation is opened, there is an invisibility talisman that cannot enter, and it will be blocked by the formation.


    However, if someone enters and exits, see the opportunity, as long as there is no flaw, there is hope to enter the Yunxiao Palace.


    But the question is, how can I see the palace lord after entering Yunxiao Palace.


    Will entering the Yunxiao Palace in this way have the opposite effect? ??This is a question that needs careful consideration.


    "I don''t know if Shui Wuchang is in Yunxiao Palace, if he is in Yunxiao Palace, through him, he will definitely be able to see the Palace Master." Yang Teng said.


    I had been in Xizhou for many years before closing the city, and then I never heard about water impermanence. I don''t know where he is now.


    Even in Yunxiao Palace, a place as big as Yunxiao Palace, it is not easy to find.


    There is no better way but to wait for the opportunity here.


    After half a day, Yang Teng discovered that the younger brother guarding the gate had changed!


    "Go, let''s go and take a look." Yang Teng took Shen Yun to the gate of Yunxiao Palace Mountain for the second time.


    "Dear fellow Taoists, please let Yang Teng, the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range, ask to see the palace lord." Yang Teng bowed his hand to the disciple guarding the mountain gate.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate changed their guards, and the new disciples looked up and down the two, and then stood up.


    "You are Yang Teng of Luoxia Mountain Range!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Exactly. Yang came to Yunxiao Palace not far away and asked to see the palace lord if he had something to do. He also asked a fellow Taoist to inform him."


    "Well, I see, you go back first." The cultivator opposite waved his hand impatiently.


    What do you mean? Yang Teng smiled: "This fellow Taoist, please condescend and tell me, I do have a very important thing to ask the palace lord."


    The person was even more impatient, "If you ask you to wait, just wait, where is so much nonsense!"


    He did not go in and tell.


    "This fellow Daoist, what is your intention? It is your duty for Yang to ask the palace lord to report to you. Why are you reluctant to leave!" Yang Teng was annoyed, and he could see the reason why this disciple didn''t do anything. , It must be the previous monk who told him something.


    "Just you still want to see the palace lord? I advise you to die of this heart! You have been waiting here for ten or eight years, and it is impossible to see the palace lord. If you have that perseverance, just wait here for a lifetime, I I guarantee that you will meet the palace lord, and that all your wishes can be realized, it depends on whether you have that perseverance!"


    "Hahaha! You can wait forever if you have the ability! You think our disciples guarding the gate are bullied, then you just wait!" Those disciples laughed.


    Yang Teng was annoyed. He held his own identity and didn''t want to care about these disciples, but it didn''t mean that he could let these disciples bully.


    "Okay! You are fine! You successfully angered me!" Yang Teng rose in anger.


    "Enraged you? I''m so scared!" The disciple headed by it laughed wantonly: "What can you do, is it possible that you still want to make a big noise in Yunxiao Palace! I lend you a courage, see if you dare!"


    He didn''t notice, Yang Teng''s face became calmer.


    The fellow apprentices behind him also echoed, wantonly mocking Yang Teng.


    "Yun''er, let''s go in! I want to see which thing that doesn''t open my eyes dares to stop me!" Yang Teng''s anger finally broke out after enduring for a long time.


    What about rushing into Yunxiao Palace in anger? What about offending Yunxiao Palace!


    Without the support of Yunxiao Palace, he couldn''t drive the Decepticon from Dongzhou!


    Anyway, the territory he controls has completely cleaned up the Decepticon Alliance, and there is still the Decepticon Alliance taking care of him on other people''s territory!


    Even if the Tyrant League strikes back and retaliates, there are two saints who are in control, what is he afraid of!


    It seems that people cannot put their posture too low, otherwise several watchdogs dare to look down on you.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun strode towards the gate of Yunxiao Palace.


    "What do you want to do! I warn you, if you dare to take a step forward, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The leading disciple was a little scared.


    He is not afraid of Yang Teng, nor of Luoxia Mountains.


    He was afraid that things would not end after the trouble.


    It''s the palace lord''s business to see Yang Teng or not. It''s his duty to report it or not.


    Moreover, the other party''s identity is the leader of the Luoxia Mountains, which is also considered a second-rate force in Dongzhou. If the leader makes a big noise in front of the Yunxiao Palace, his responsibility is not small.


    Yang Teng ignored the other party''s warning, "Since you refuse to submit, you won''t bother you!"


    "Start the big formation!" The leading disciple shouted angrily: "They will deal with the enemy attack before they catch up!"


    The disciples behind him were shocked. There was no need to make it so serious. Once they were dealt with according to the enemy''s attack, the matter would be out of their control.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up, do you want to wait for him to break in! I will go around if something goes wrong!" The headed disciple was furious.


    it is good! Since someone is in the bag, you are not afraid.


    A dozen disciples moved quickly and immediately opened the large formation to protect the mountain gate.


    Yang Teng wanted to enter the mountain gate again, he was bound to break through, and only after breaking through the big formation could he enter Yunxiao Palace.


    "Yang Teng, are you sure to break the big formation?" Shen Yun asked, she didn''t know anything about these things.


    Yang Teng has a trace of anger on his face, "There is no need to crack the big array, as long as you make a big mess, I believe someone will come out!"


    Standing with both feet, Yunfu aura roared loudly: "Junior Luoxia Mountain Range Master Yang Teng, please see the Palace Master Yunxiao has something to discuss, please see seniors!"


    The voice agitated over the Yunxiao Mountain Range, Yang Teng was filled with spiritual energy, the voice spread far, Yang Teng shouted a dozen times!


    The faces of the disciples guarding the gate suddenly changed drastically.


    The headed disciple scolded, "This **** thing! It killed Lao Tzu!"

 Chapter 852: Escalation of conflict

    Chapter 852 Escalation of Conflict


    Part of the guardian formation was weakened, but Yang Teng''s voice still passed into the Yunxiao Palace, and spread far in there.


    These disciples guarding the mountain gate were so scared that their complexions changed drastically. This young man was too ruthless to use this method!


    Especially the leading disciple, who ordered the opening of the large formation to announce that he had entered the state of welcoming the enemy, it was just to scare Yang Teng.


    What is Yunxiao Palace? This is the largest power in Dongzhou!


    Anyone who sees such a battle must not be scared to pee. Where can they dare to step forward, get out of it!


    How come this stunned green yelled at him, it''s okay!


    "Shut up for me!" The leading disciple came out of the big formation and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "You must not make noise at the gate of the Yunxiao Palace, or you will be taken down!"


    Yang Teng glanced at the disciple contemptuously, and then raised his voice by 10%.


    "Senior Palace Master! Junior Master of the Luoxia Mountains, Yang Teng, please see the Palace Master if you have something to do, and please see the Palace Master! Your disciple who guards the mountain gate refuses to report the news. The juniors have to use this method to ask the Palace Forgive me!"


    Yang Teng''s words almost vomited blood from the disciples guarding the mountain gate, aren''t you a pitfall!


    In fact, everyone in the Yunxiao Palace knew that the disciples who guarded the mountain gate were sometimes too presumptuous, and their duty was to guard the mountain gate and at the same time be responsible for communicating the news.


    But these disciples obviously take their status too high.


    After a long time, they knew that some people asked to see the palace lord, because of their status, it was impossible for the palace lord to see them and would let them run errands for nothing.


    Sometimes the elders and deacons above will also give orders. Although they didn''t explicitly say that they should watch the dishes, the meaning of the words is to let them judge whether they are informed based on the identity of the other party.


    So over time, these disciples guarding the mountain gate developed a habit that if the other party''s status was too low, they would never tell them.


    Is this the case for Yang Teng?


    Obviously not.


    If he is only representing himself, he is definitely not worthy to meet the palace lord, a small marrow cultivator, so let''s go wherever he is.


    But the problem is that Yang Teng represents the Luoxia Mountain Range. He asks to see the Palace Master as the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range. Anyway, the Luoxia Mountain Range is also a second-rate force in Dongzhou. Whether to see Yang Teng or not, the Palace Master needs to decide personally. , These disciples guarding the mountain gate do not have this right.


    Yang Teng''s approach is tantamount to a slap in the face of all the guarding mountain gate disciples.


    Don¡¯t you refuse to inform, then I will do it myself!


    "What are you doing! Hurry up and shut up!" The disciple headed by him was furious, and if things get violent, he will face extremely severe punishment.


    Yang Teng asked, "Didn''t you say that I have waited ten or eight years to see the palace lord, and today I will let you open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, do I have to wait ten or eight years to see the palace lord!"


    "You!" The other party was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    He actually didn¡¯t have any trouble with Yang Teng, and he didn¡¯t understand why the fellow apprentice who handed him over to him strongly prevented Yang Teng from meeting the palace lord, but he could also imagine that this happened many times a year, and they were all used to it. Up.


    I didn''t expect this hateful guy to use such a method.


    "Come here! Catch me this fanatic who dared to make a noise in front of the mountain gate!" On impulse, the headed disciple, before disturbing the elders and deacons, captured Yang Teng first, and then said that the matter was resolved. Up.


    Take it? More than a dozen disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at each other, and said that the senior brother''s words were simple, in case they resisted.


    Regardless of this is the Yunxiao Palace, the disciples guarding the mountain gate are not too high in cultivation. The leader is in the marrow-cutting stage, and the remaining dozens of people have different cultivation levels. Some are in the tendon-changing stage, and some are lower.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s cultivation is in the marrow period.


    There were three monsters behind him!


    What''s even more frightening is that the Xizhou woman next to Yang Teng could not see through her cultivation.


    Come to think of it, the Xizhou woman''s cultivation base should be the grand realm of Juyuan Period.


    More than a dozen people said that brother, what are you kidding? If this is done, they will not be able to kill us!


    The disciple headed by him was also a little embarrassed, relying on the name of Yunxiao Palace, and this was in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace.


    However, it is difficult to say that Yang Teng dared to transmit sound to Yunxiao Palace, daring to make such a loud noise, even exceeding the level of noise, which can be called a roar.


    Is he really willing to catch it?


    In order to cover up his fault, he could only grit his teeth and force Yang Teng to do it, or capture Yang Teng.


    Once Yang Teng does it, this matter will be easy to handle. This is to provoke the dignity of Yunxiao Palace, and Yunxiao Palace will definitely not take Yang Teng lightly!


    Then his fault can be alleviated a lot.


    Thinking of this, the leading disciple shouted loudly: "What are you waiting for! Yang Teng roars the mountain gate, this is provoking the majesty of our Yunxiao Palace, don''t you ignore it! The elder blames it, and you all have to go to the law enforcement hall to get it!"


    When it comes to the law enforcement hall, more than a dozen disciples shudder. Any law enforcement hall of any sect is not a good place. If you enter the law enforcement hall, you will have to hide!


    "Encircle me! If he dares to resist, he will die without a place to bury him!" The leading disciple rushed forward.


    "Huh! A group of people who do not live or die!" Yang Teng was furious. He endured it for a long time, and found that the more tolerant he was, the more arrogant the disciples of Yunxiao Palace became.


    Raising his hand was a punch, and blasted the disciple who rushed up.


    Yang Teng and the opponent''s cultivation bases are similar, and they are both in the marrow-cutting stage, but Yang Teng is a lot higher than the opponent.


    It was said that it was a lot higher, even if the opponent was a lot higher than his cultivation base, Yang Teng would not put the opponent in his eyes, he did not even take out the long knife, and directly blasted it.


    The head of the disciple felt relieved, and Yang Teng punched! Great! His goal was achieved.


    As for whether he could capture Yang Teng, he didn''t care at all. He believed that there would be turbulence on the mountain gate, and someone would come to support him immediately, regardless of whether he was hurt by Yang Teng.


    The long sword stabbed after distraction, and the fist facing Yang Teng was a sword.


    Yang Teng sneered, such a plain move, and also wanted to block his fist, it was a joke, Shui Wuchang did not dare to be so careless when discussing with him.


    He moved his feet and displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, shaking his body, dodge the opponent''s sword, the direction of his fist remained unchanged, and still blasted towards the opponent''s door.


    The leading disciple was shocked. Yang Teng''s body was too fast. He only caught a phantom, and he lost Yang Teng''s trace in front of him. The sword was too late to change his move, and Yang Teng''s fist blasted toward him.


    He was just a disciple who guarded the gate of the mountain, and the most tragic battle in the past was nothing more than hunting exotic animals when he went out for trials, and he had never experienced the test of life or death.


    Yang Teng was different. How many life-and-death fights and how many life-and-death trials have passed, it can be said that the combat experience is extremely rich.


    Comparing the two in this way, Yang Teng is not just the difference in the cultivation base of the first layer, the difference is comprehensive!


    The leading disciple lost his mind and saw a huge fist coming in front of him.


    He tried his best to avoid, tilting his head back and turning his body to the side, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s punch.


    "Bang!" In the end, he took a step slower, or Yang Teng saw through his intentions, and his fist slightly changed its direction according to the changes in his body, and hit the disciple''s nose bone accurately.


    Hearing a scream, the disciple screamed, his body flew out, leaving a bright red arc in the air, and then he fell to the ground, and came a face up to the sky, the back of the head was stiff. The ground immediately passed out.


    "Help Brother Wang!" The dozens of disciples guarding the mountain gate are not stupid. Even their senior brothers were killed by Yang Teng with a single move. They didn''t need to rush to death. They yelled and rushed towards the fallen king. Brother.


    Yang Teng did not rush to kill the disciple headed by one punch. This was in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace. It was already very rude to do so. If he continued to attack, he would really offend Yunxiao Palace.


    "Are you still going to capture me? Come if you are not convinced!" Yang Teng closed his fists and shouted at several disciples standing in front of the mountain gate, his tone full of provocation.


    A dozen disciples did not face the battle. They quickly picked up Senior Brother Wang, rushed into the guardian formation, and pointed at Yang Teng across the formation and shouted: "Yang Teng! Wait for me, you are dead! Dare! If you make trouble in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace, the Luoxia Mountain Range will not protect you!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You unconvincing guys, you are also a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace. Is this kind of virtue? What is the ability to scold through the big array, and have the ability to stand up for me!"


    "You can come in!" A disciple pointed at Yang Teng contentedly, knowing that Yang Teng could not come in, and deliberately angered him.


    "Bastard thing!" Suddenly a majestic voice came.


    "Deacon!" A dozen disciples guarding the mountain gate suddenly had a backbone, and the deacon who was in charge of defense came, and nothing happened to them next.


    A person rushed from a distance, stopped in front of the crowd, his face was gloomy, and he yelled at the crowd: "You are a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace! How dare you be so embarrassed, the face of the Yunxiao Palace is shameless by you Go! Go to the law enforcement hall to pick up the crime after you get down!"


    These disciples collectively dumbfounded, what''s the situation? We didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t we just curse a few words through the big array, as to go to the law enforcement hall to lead the crime?


    Didn¡¯t that kill us!


    The deacon, no matter what they thought, ordered someone to open the mountain gate and get out of it.


    Yang Teng paid attention to watching this deacon. The remarks just now were not simple. He angered the disciple of Yunxiao Palace when he arrived, and I was afraid that he would aim at himself next.


    "Who are you! Why run wild in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace! Roaring the gate, this is a big crime!" The deacon looked at Yang Teng with an angry expression.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng guessed it. The other party first reprimanded the Yunxiao Palace disciple, and then gave him a big crime of roaring the mountain gate. In the end, it was Yang Teng who suffered.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "This fellow Taoist, I am the teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, Yang Teng. I came to Yunxiao Palace today to ask the palace lord to discuss something important. As a result, two times before and after, I asked the fellow Taoists who guarded the mountain gate to come and inform me. Not only is no one willing to pass the word, but bad words and ridicule. I, Yang, has nothing to do. Luoxia Mountain is also a small school, but I have left a name. Since Yang Teng has come to Yunxiao Palace, I always want people to know that I am here. Yes! That''s it, there is no intention to offend Yunxiao Palace."

 Chapter 853: Alarm the elders

    The eight hundred and fifty-third chapter alarms the elders


    no offense?


    Yang Teng said lightly. The deacon looked at the unconscious disciple with an uncontrollable anger on his face, "Who are you! How dare you pretend to be the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range and roar at the gate of Yunxiao Palace, you It is provoking the majesty of Yunxiao Palace!"


    I pretend to be the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains?


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "This fellow Taoist, what do you mean! How did you know that I pretended to be the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains? I, Yang Teng, had been the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains since a year ago, so why impersonate!"


    It''s a big joke, pretending to be a little sect leader, with makeup on his face may be able to get through, pretending to be the leader of the Luoxia Mountains, isn''t it just looking for death.


    Although the strength of the Luoxia Mountain Range is poor, it is after all a great power in the alchemy world. Everyone knows that the original master is the Venerable Zilou, Yang Teng cannot pretend to be, otherwise it will be exposed immediately.


    "You said you are not pretending, you are the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range, but what evidence is there!" The deacon is still more cautious. If Yang Teng does take the position of the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range, this matter will be a bit tricky to handle.


    "You look good!" Yang Teng took out the palm teaching token and threw it to the deacon with a wave of his hand.


    The deacon had never seen what the Ruoxia Mountain Range Master Token was, but judging from this jade card, Yang Teng seemed to be the Ruoxia Mountain Range Master.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, but just in case, the Luoxia Mountain Range is tens of thousands of miles away from the Yunxiao Mountain Range. If they change the head teacher, the Yunxiao Mountain Range will really not know in a short time.


    The deacon became cautious, and the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range was a bit taller than the deacon of Yunxiao Palace.


    The deacon was in a dilemma. A disciple guarding the mountain gate mumbled: "It won''t be fake, it doesn''t look like it. No matter how the Zilou line has fallen, it is impossible for a young man to be the instructor, even Zilou. Venerable has the idea of ??abdicating. I heard that there are thirty-five disciples under Venerable Zilou, so it is impossible for him to be the head teacher."


    Yes indeed! When the deacon''s eyes lit up, he was almost confused!


    Thirty-five disciples under Venerable Zilou''s school, just grabbed it again, and could always find someone who was suitable to be a teacher, and Yang Teng was not in his turn.


    He must be an impersonator!


    The deacon looked at the disciple who spoke approvingly, "If you can make such a judgment, you have a good eye. I will give you a credit today. You don''t have to go to the law enforcement hall to accept punishment!"


    The disciple was overjoyed, "Thank you for the grace of the deacon, the disciple will never forget the grace of the deacon!"


    Yang Teng and others were impatient, and asked loudly: "That fellow Taoist, do you have any doubts! I have already experienced my identity, so please tell me about it. Yang asks the palace lord to discuss something important."


    "You dare to see the palace lord! Say, what is your conspiracy!" The deacon was angry, and he was almost deceived by Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng, the fake leader of the Luoxia Mountains, saw the palace owner, wouldn¡¯t he make a big mistake, the deacon became more and more angry, "Come on! Get me this crazy pretending to be the leader of the Luoxia Mountains. only!"


    More than a dozen disciples guarding the mountain gate said, "Who is your name!"


    We can''t beat Yang Teng, and you have already sent you to the law enforcement hall to pick up the crime, who will care for you.


    If you are willing to capture Yang Teng to receive the reward, you should do it yourself.


    A dozen disciples were unmoved and pretended not to hear.


    The deacon was furious, "Have you not heard my order! Take this madman who pretends to be the master of the Luoxia Mountains and wants to break into the power of my Yunxiao Palace!"


    More than a dozen disciples daunted, but refused to take action.


    Yang Teng was even more annoyed, "What do you mean! Do you think I dare not make a move!"


    Taking out the master teacher token, the other party actually said that it was fake, saying that he was impersonating, it was totally unreasonable!


    The deacon laughed wildly: "Why, I see through the conspiracy and tricks, are you going to become angry! I will capture you today to see what your origins are!"


    Having been made things difficult several times, Yang Teng couldn''t stand this no matter how good his temper was.


    Seeing the deacon leading a dozen disciples out of the gate, Yang Teng waved his hand and rushed up with three pets.


    The deacon¡¯s cultivation base is in the great realm of the Juyuan Period. In order to make a quick battle and make a quick decision without harming himself, Yang Teng chose to lead the pet to fight together.


    Shen Yun doesn''t need to take action at this level of battle, she is watching from behind.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, and all the depression in his stomach vented to the deacon.


    It is almost maddening, the master has been made things difficult many times, and the disciples of Yunxiao Palace are too presumptuous!


    Xiao Jin was even more furious, what a **** deacon, first beat him up.


    Three pets besieged the deacon, and he immediately fell into a rush, desperately resisting the attack of the three pets.


    "What do you want to do! Dare to besie the Deacon of Yunxiao Palace, your sins cannot be forgiven!" The deacon also wanted to use the name of Yunxiao Palace to suppress Yang Teng and the three pets.


    Xiao Hui bit his calf in one bite and threw it up.


    The lean monkey followed up with a slap. Although its slap was small, its power was not small. It slapped the deacon with a bang, and the deacon passed out with a bang.


    Xiaojin reached out his golden claws and snatched the teaching token from the deacon''s hand.


    Over there, Yang Teng''s battle was over. A dozen disciples all fell to the ground, some holding their heads and others holding their legs. Without exception, a dozen people screamed miserably.


    Yang Teng took a cruel hand this time. He also broke his arm and his legs in the lightest injuries of a dozen disciples.


    Although he was merciful, Yang Teng did not kill, otherwise these dozens of disciples would die in front of Yunxiao Palace Mountain.


    Yang Teng took the head teacher token handed by Xiaojin and came to the deacon.


    Nothing to be polite, kick the deacon, "Don''t play dead for me!"


    "Oh!" The deacon screamed and woke up from his coma. Yang Teng''s foot added another scar on his body.


    "What are you doing! Don''t come over! If you dare to kill me, Yunxiao Palace will never end with you! Even if you run to the horizon of the cape, Yunxiao Palace will have a way to catch you!" .


    Looking at the other party''s virtue, Yang Teng felt even more disdainful, and the disciple of Yunxiao Palace was nothing more than that!


    The palm teacher token shook in front of the other party, "I repeat, this is the teacher token of the Luoxia Mountain Range. A year ago, I Yang Teng took the position as the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range! You actually said that I was an impersonator. , Based on your words, I will hand you over to the Law Enforcement Hall of Yunxiao Palace. Tell me what the consequences should be!"


    I really thought I was a good bully. If I didn''t show off, it didn''t mean I could be bullied by you as a deacon.


    Yang Teng''s gaze was full of disdain, "You dogs look at low-level things and think that everyone is like you! It''s amazing to be a disciple guarding the gate of the mountain or a deacon in this life! Don¡¯t think that others cannot do what you cannot do."


    Yang Teng can be considered as an addiction. Who would dare to be so presumptuous to teach the disciples of Yunxiao Palace in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace. I am afraid that he is the first one.


    "Well said!" A voice came from the mountain gate, and accompanied by the sound of clapping hands, a majestic old man led a group of monks out of the mountain gate.


    "See the elders." Regardless of whether they were hurt or not, the deacon and a dozen disciples hurriedly saluted the coming.


    The elder''s face sank, "You shameful things have a face to see me! The face of Yunxiao Palace has been shameless by you!"


    Hearing what the elder said, Yang Teng was speechless. Well, whether the brains and brains of Yunxiao Palace have been specially trained, they are all in a tone.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he first criticized the disciple, and then pointed the finger at Yang Teng, which was too boring.


    But it has been tried and tested.


    The elder angrily scolded: "And you! As a deacon, you are so reckless in doing things. Without verifying the identity of the distinguished guest, you dare to speak nonsense. You can go to the law enforcement hall with them to get the crime!"


    Well, the deacon''s fate is not very good.


    "What are you waiting for! Stay here and continue to be ashamed!" a monk shouted angrily behind the elder.


    The deacon gritted his teeth and endured the pain on his body, stood up, turned around and left with a dozen disciples.


    They deserve to be unlucky, they don''t have the magic weapon in space, and they don''t encounter any danger in normal times. Except when they go out, no one carries the healing pill and the spirit pill on their body, which is too troublesome.


    Today, I was injured in front of my house, but I had to go to the law enforcement hall to lead the crime.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng stopped the deacon, and took out a jade bottle from his arms. "Although there were some misunderstandings before, you are also the responsibility of me, and I have not considered it well. Here are some healing pills for you to heal your injuries. ."


    The deacon is even more angry, slap a sweet date!


    Isn''t it embarrassing enough?


    "Who cares about your pill, take it back!" the deacon angered.


    Yang Teng was not angry, "You are not rare, are you, I am a spirit-level healing pill, let alone how effective it is, that is, I am so generous, you can ask your alchemist in Yunxiao Palace, a spirit What is the value of a graded injury pill."


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, the figure flashed before him, and the deacon grabbed the jade bottle from him with unparalleled speed.


    "Are you really a spirit-level healing pill? Are you going to give us so many spirit-level healing pills?" The deacon looked at Yang Teng incredulously, and then stared at the jade bottle in his hand.


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s because of a misunderstanding, and it''s your duty. We are not the enemy of life and death. It''s not good for me to hurt you, so let me apologize to you."


    It was the deacon and more than a dozen disciples who felt uncomfortable.


    The deacon''s expression is complicated, and it is false to say that he is not tempted. He can''t buy a spirit-grade healing pill if he adds up his wealth.


    There are dozens of pills in the jade bottle, and Yang Teng will probably not want to go back anymore. Everyone will distribute one. The rest is his!


    This thought flashed through the deacon''s heart and immediately looked at the elder.


    The elder was also very surprised. Dozens of spirit-level healing pills were just given away?


    This is a spiritual healing pill!


    Although there is no magical effect of regeneration of severed limbs, it is wasted to treat such injuries.


    What does this Yang Teng mean!


    The elder waved his hand, "You all go down!"

 Chapter 854: Zhan Banqi

    Chapter 854: Battle Class


    The elder has been looking at Yang Teng with cold eyes on the opposite side, this young man is not easy!


    After hitting a person and sending dozens of immeasurable spirit-level wound healing pills, the people who were beaten may not necessarily hate Yang Teng in their hearts, and even hope that this kind of injury will come again several times, so that they can get a few more spirit-level wounds. Healed the wound.


    The elder knew how precious the spirit-level wound healing pills were in his heart. With such an identity, he couldn''t produce so many spirit-level wound healing pills.


    This hand was cruel enough, it was not about hitting a few disciples, but about hitting Yunxiao Palace in the face.


    Yang Teng just handled it well, so he couldn''t find any reason.


    There is such a method at a young age, amazing!


    The elder sneered in his heart, so he could escape the punishment of Yunxiao Palace! dream!


    If Yang Teng was allowed to act recklessly in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace today, what would be the face of Yunxiao Palace!


    In the future, anyone who comes here can make a fuss in front of Yunxiao Palace Mountain.


    The largest power in the East State represents the inviolability of majesty. Any power and monk who dare to provoke Yunxiao Palace will be punished the most severely!


    The elder adjusted his thoughts, thought about what to say, and then led someone to Yang Teng.


    "This fellow Taoist, you are Yang Teng under the gate of the Zilou? Long admiring the name." The elder made a loud noise and put his posture very low.


    Yang Teng hurriedly returned the courtesy, "I didn''t dare to be, but luckily made a little reputation, which made the elder laugh."


    "But I don''t know why Master Yang came to Yunxiao Palace." The elder asked.


    Yang Teng had to repeat what he had said several times, "Yang came to Yunxiao Palace this time to ask the palace lord to discuss something important, and ask the elders to inform them."


    The elder nodded slightly, "So that''s it, I can teach errands for Palmer Yang."


    Yang Teng bowed his hand to salute, "Thank you elders."


    "Master Yang, you don''t need to be polite. This is what I should do." The elder said, "Since Master Yang is the master of a religion, he naturally understands the importance of the mountain gate to a power, so I don''t need to say more about it."


    Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart, this is about to start to settle accounts, okay! I want to see what you have!


    Nodded and said: "Yes, the mountain gate is not only a portal of a power, but also a facade of a power, and its importance is self-evident."


    "That''s good! Since Master Yang is so sensible and knows the importance of the mountain gate to a power, as Master Yang is noble, why roar and roar in front of the mountain gate of my Yunxiao Palace? Could it not be that my Yunxiao Palace is in the eyes? Huh!" The elder induced and forced Yang Teng step by step, just to let him unknowingly walk into the pit he dug.


    "The elder''s words are very bad." Yang Teng said with a righteous expression, "Yunxiao Palace is the number one power in Dongzhou. Who dares not to put Yunxiao Palace in his eyes, Yang Teng is the first one to let him go!"


    The elder looked at Yang Teng contemptuously, and said in his heart that you are something, Yunxiao Palace needs you to make your way! Besides, the person who slapped the face of Yunxiao Palace is you Yang Teng!


    "Today''s matter is a misunderstanding." Yang Teng made an apologetic gesture, "I have really important things to meet with the palace lord when I came to Yunxiao Palace. I don''t know why, maybe the disciple guarding the mountain gate thinks I am Yang Tengxiu. It''s not enough for low status, and refuse to tell me.


    I waited patiently for the changing of the guard, and then I begged again, but still closed my door.


    In desperation, I had to shout a few words.


    Unexpectedly, the disciples of your school made a big fight and wanted me to be punished.


    Out of helplessness, I had to protect myself.


    Just like the elder you said, the mountain gate represents the face of a power.


    Isn¡¯t it the face of Luoxia Mountain that I represent as the head teacher? The elder tells me, I¡¯m also a head teacher. If a few disciples of your school are convicted and escorted to Yunxiao Palace where prisoners are held, you say me What is the face of Luoxia Mountain Range? "


    Yang Teng talked freely, not in the slightest because the other party was the elder of Yunxiao Palace, he felt inferior, on the contrary, he had the initiative.


    The elder was speechless by Yang Teng''s words.


    The gate of your Yunxiao Palace is a face, our head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains is not as good as your gate, right?


    Although the elder thought so in his heart, he couldn''t say that.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range is a second-rate force, and there are many second-rate forces like Dongzhou. If you say something wrong, you will offend all the second-rate forces, and the palace owner will not be able to spare him.


    The elder thought for a moment, and then said: "Teacher Yang, according to your opinion, how should this matter end? Could it be that you hit someone from my Yunxiao Palace, just assume that this matter did not happen."


    "The elder''s remark is wrong! I did have some misunderstandings with the fellow daoists guarding the mountain gate. Now that the misunderstanding is solved, fellow daoists don''t mean to pursue it. Why not just let it go. It''s so good for everyone," Yang Teng said.


    "Unreasonable!" Just as the elder was about to speak, there was a rebuke from within the mountain gate, "What a eloquent Yang Teng, who actually turned right and wrong, do you want to shift the responsibility to my Yunxiao Palace disciple!"


    Yang Teng looked at it, and this person seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he didn''t have a deep impression.


    "Young class." The elder greeted the people.


    "Ban Qi met the elder." The visitor saluted the elder.


    Ban Qi! Yang Teng just remembered that many years ago he went to Zhongzhou College to participate in the alchemy conference. Isn''t there one of the alchemists sent by Yunxiao Palace named Ban Qi?


    Ban Qi didn''t have any outstanding performance at the Lundan Conference, so Yang Teng was not impressed with him. If he was not a self-registration number, Yang Teng would really not remember who this was.


    Ban Qi stared at Yang Teng with cold eyes, "What a eloquent Yang Teng, who actually shirks the responsibility!


    What is this place!


    In front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace, how can you let you go wild! "


    Ban Qi''s eyes released two cold lights, "You roar at the gate, this is a great disrespect to the Yunxiao Palace. Injure the guarding the mountain gate disciple, you are provoking the authority of the Yunxiao Palace!


    Since you look down on Yunxiao Palace so much, as a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, my Ban Qi will challenge you! "


    Don''t worry! Yang Teng was so angry that he had nothing to say. You, a monk at the Juyuan Stage realm, used such a clumsy excuse to challenge yourself. Isn''t this a shame!


    The elder understands a little bit, this young classmate has a good idea, this is to use Yang Teng''s name to stand up!


    Isn''t you Yang Teng famous in Dongzhou? Even most of the Tianwu Continent knows that you are the number one person. Didn''t you become the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range at a young age?


    Okay, just use your Yang Teng as a stepping stone!


    After gaining insight into Ban Qi''s thoughts, the elder stepped back silently, leaving the opportunity for performance to Ban Qi.


    "Ban Qi, if you want to be famous, you just say that there is no need to pretend to be audacious. I''m tired of your little tricks a long time ago." Yang Teng looked at Ban Qi mockingly, "The same is the young generation of Yunxiao Palace. , You are more than a little bit worse than Shui Wuchang."


    It''s better not to mention the impermanence of water. Hearing the name of impermanence, Ban Qi was furious, "Yang Teng, stop talking nonsense, you are making trouble in the Yunxiao Palace. No matter what, today, my Ban Qi will not let you go!"


    Looking at Shen Yun and the three pets next to Yang Teng, Ban Qi had no idea. If the other party rushed forward, he would not be an opponent.


    "Yang Teng, if you are afraid of losing, you can go together!" It sounds like Ban Qi doesn''t care about Yang Teng''s strength. In fact, he didn''t use words to block Yang Teng, as long as Yang Teng still cares about the face of the teacher. It will certainly not swarm.


    The elder nodded slightly, Ban Shao changed a lot, and was more sleek than before. Knowing that the situation of loss will not be messed up, he can make full use of the opponent''s identity to make a fuss and force Yang Teng to challenge.


    Yang Teng looked at Ban Qi in surprise, "You are too dear to yourself, Shui Wuchang dare not say that in front of me! You still imagined that we were going together, and you didn''t think you deserved it!"


    Water impermanence again! Ban was furious.


    What was happening on the mountain gate had not been concealed from the Palace Master Yunxiao.


    At this time, on the main peak of the Yunxiao Mountain Range, the Yunxiao Palace where the palace owner lived, three monks were accompanied by an old man. In front of them there was a jade piece the size of a tabletop, and the jade piece clearly showed what happened on the mountain gate.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no sound in the picture, a few people can hear the sound very clearly through the divine sense detection.


    A young man said nervously: "Palace Master, why don''t the disciples come forward and stop them. Once you start fighting, it will be bad if things get mad."


    Among the few people, he was the only one who couldn''t hear the sound from the mountain gate. There was no way, who would make him the lowest cultivation level.


    The old man is naturally the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace.


    The palace lord smiled slightly: "Impermanence, don''t think that the old man doesn''t know your little thoughts. He said he wanted to resolve the situation, and I was anxious for Yang Teng and Ban to start the hand."


    Shui Wuchang blushed, he was really not good at using these little tricks.


    "Don''t worry about them. You have always said that Yang Teng is so good. Today we will sit here and wait to see how Yang Teng can break this game." The palace lord smiled and looked at the jade piece in front of him.


    Another old man said: "Impermanence, you are the key disciple cultivated by Yunxiao Palace, and the Palace Master regards you as the best candidate for the next Palace Master.


    There are certain things you need to have your own judgment, and you have to learn how to deal with various situations.


    I don¡¯t need to say much about this matter today, you also understand the reason behind it.


    Hope you can get some inspiration from it. "


    After speaking, the old man continued to watch the picture on the jade film.


    Shui Wuchang calmed down and watched the scenes on the jade film with peace of mind. He knew that if he needed him to come forward, the palace lord would let him pass right away. It was not the time yet.


    The picture on the jade film shows that Yang Teng and Ban Qi are ready to fight.


    Ban Qi drew out the weapon he was carrying with him. His weapon was very special, and it was actually a medicine hoe.


    The so-called medicated **** is a tool specially used for picking elixir. The useful part of some elixir is the root. Picking with medicated **** is more convenient than other tools.


    Of course, not everyone uses such a tool for picking elixir. Yang Teng never uses it. He always digs directly with a knife.


    "Yang Teng! Take out your weapon and let me see what you can do, dare to make trouble in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace!" Ban Qiyao scammed and shouted at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng moved his mind and took out a long knife from the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    This long knife appeared in the picture of the jade film, and the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace suddenly became sluggish on the spot.

 Chapter 855: I will ask you if you accept it

    Chapter 855 I will ask you if you accept it


    The palace owner stared at Yang Teng''s long knife in the picture on the jade film, "This! This is..."


    The others looked at the palace lord in a puzzled way. Isn''t it just a long knife? What''s the big deal? Looking at the palace lord''s appearance, this long knife seems a bit extraordinary?


    The palace lord was a little uncertain, after all, it was the picture displayed through the jade piece, and after all, he did not see the actual object.


    "Impermanence, you have been in contact with Yang Teng for a long time, have you seen this knife." The palace owner stabilized his emotions and asked Shui Wuchang on the side.


    Shui Wuchang thought about it for a long time, and he seemed to have never seen Yang Teng use this knife.


    I remember that Yang Teng did carry a knife before. Later, he met Yang Teng again in the closed city of Xizhou. He learned that Yang Teng was going to challenge Tang Yi, and rushed to the closed city with the red magic brake. At that time, Yang Teng''s knife was gone, and I don''t know whether it was Yang Teng putting it away or something else.


    He only knows the general situation of Yang Teng''s actions, but is not very clear about some details. Where did he know that the knife Yang Teng carried with him was Zhu Meng''s, because it could not be included in the Ice Emperor''s ring.


    Later, Yang Teng met the chief of the demon king and was acquired by the chief general Zhu Meng''s long knife.


    Yang Teng uses this knife the most now.


    "Palace Master, is there anything weird about this knife?" Shui Wuchang asked, he didn''t see what was extraordinary about this knife, it seemed to be very good, nothing more.


    "Look at the picture carefully, if Yang Teng stimulates the power of this knife, Ban Qi will undoubtedly lose." The palace lord said with a serious expression.


    Shui Wuchang disagrees, "Even if Yang Teng doesn''t use this knife, he can still easily defeat Ban Qi. When Yang Teng was in Xizhou, at that time, he was only cultivated in the Yijin period, so he abolished the five levels of the Houtian realm in the Juyuan period. Tang Yi of Tian Xiuwei."


    what! Several people, including the palace owner, were dumbfounded.


    There is a difference of more than ten heavens in cultivation base, and even a gap of twenty heavens. Yang Teng is actually able to defeat a master of the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    If this weren''t spoken from Shui Wuchang''s mouth, no one would believe it.


    Leapfrogging a challenge, this is a very normal thing. It is not a big deal to cross the gap of one or two levels of cultivation base and defeat the cultivator whose cultivation base is higher than one''s own, as long as the combat power is strong enough.


    The key is that Yang Teng has crossed so many differences in cultivation level, which is really acceptable.


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" the old man next to the palace lord asked.


    Shui Wuchang nodded, "At the beginning, in front of the Tang family headquarters, Yang Teng defeated Tang Yi with a single move and abolished Tang Yi''s two arms. Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Although his body suffered a certain backlash, he defeated Tang justly. Yi.


    Everyone in Xizhou knows this.


    It was also after seeing Yang Teng''s abilities that I curbed my mind and returned to the Yunxiao Palace to practice behind closed doors. "


    The palace lord and the others looked at Shui Wuchang. No wonder Shui Wuchang, who has always been hyperactive and did not like the silence, can practice with peace of mind, and hasn''t left Yunxiao Palace for several years. It turns out that there are such things.


    "In that case, Ban Qi has no hope of winning." The palace owner''s eyes fell on the jade piece again.


    At this point, the two in the screen have already started fighting.


    Ban Qi used a medicinal hoe, and he used a combat technique that Yang Teng had never seen before, which caused him a certain amount of trouble.


    "Huh!" The medicine **** drew a weird arc, raised it high in Ban Qi''s hand, and then fell, just like the digging action when picking a spirit medicine.


    This works too! Yang Teng was speechless, these were all weird moves.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, his body flashed to the side, and the Tianhuang Sword in his hand was raised at the same time.


    With the improvement of the cultivation base, the Tianxu Wuji Step was displayed more smoothly, and the body was agile like a light and shadow, making Ban Qi''s medicine **** return without success.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the mountain-like shadow of the knife burst open, and Ban Qi''s eyes were full of long knives, unable to tell which one was the real long knife.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ban Qi''s eyes. He knew that Yang Teng was very powerful. Since Yang Teng was able to make such a resounding name, there must be something extraordinary.


    Ban Qi seriously treated Yang Teng as an opponent from the beginning.


    However, after the fight, he realized that he still underestimated Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for the strange moves of using the medicine hoe, he would definitely not be able to attack Yang Teng, and it would be a blessing to be able to hold back without retreating.


    When the knife mountain exploded, Ban Qi''s eyes were blocked, and he let out a violent shout: "Good job!"


    The medicine **** in his hand swung out suddenly.


    Since there is no way to distinguish the reality of Yang Teng''s long knife, he simply gave up the defense and confronted Yang Teng!


    Ban Gu is also a ruthless person, otherwise he would not be worthy to compete with Shui Wuchang for the position of future palace lord!


    With a flick of his arm, the medicine **** turned into four phantoms, attacking Yang Teng from four directions!


    "Pop!" One of the countless blade shadows accurately collided with the real medicine **** in the four phantom shadows of the medicine hoe, and the long knife slashed fiercely on the handle of the medicine hoe.


    Ban Qi snorted in his heart, Yang Teng was nothing but that!


    No matter how subtle the sword art is, what is the use, it is not being forced to disperse the phantom by oneself.


    Ban Qi thought it was this move that resolved Yang Teng''s moves, and he was very proud.


    With attack and attack, his cultivation base is much higher than Yang Teng, so he naturally doesn''t care. Even if he can''t do anything to Yang Teng for a short time, he slowly consumes the aura in Yang Teng''s body, and in the end he wins.


    Of course, Ban Qi could not use such a strategy.


    In front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace, if you can''t quickly defeat Yang Teng, Ban Qi''s face can''t hold it!


    The medicine **** shook and attacked again.


    Ban Qi made up his mind, since Yang Teng''s sword skills are exquisite, he simply confronted him, forcing Yang Teng to be unable to perform exquisite sword skills.


    He thought well.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s long knife slashed on Ban Qi''s medicine **** again, the position was a bit strange, it seemed that it was the place where he first touched.


    Ban Qi didn''t care. His medicine **** was not a common product. It was a medium-level spiritual treasure, two levels higher than a heavenly treasure.


    The ordinary sky-level long knife is chopped on the medicine hoe, at most three or five strokes, the long knife will be destroyed.


    Ban Qi is proud of it, come on, and the medicine **** will destroy your long knife.


    Ban Qi didn''t see any changes in his medicine hoe, but eagerly met Yang Teng''s long knife, making Yang Teng''s long knife cut accurately on the handle of the medicine **** each time.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was even more happy.


    One tried to chop the opponent''s medicine hoe, the other deliberately moved forward.


    As a result, when the Tianhuang Dao slashed on the handle of the medicine **** for the fifth time, it made a strange sound, not every time it snapped like that.


    It turned into a scary click!


    "Kacha!" The voice was crisp, and Ban Qi felt that the weight of the medicine **** in his hand had become half lighter.


    He quickly stepped back and looked at the medicine **** in his hand while taking advantage of the opportunity to retreat.


    Ban Qi''s expression changed drastically, and his heart of crying was all over. Only half of the handle of this spirit-level intermediate medicated **** was held in his hand, and the front **** and half of the handle were cut off and fell in front of him. ground.


    "Yang Teng! I''m fighting with you! Dare to destroy my medicine hoe, I won''t let you go!" Ban Qi was crazy, waving half of the handle and rushing up.


    At this time, several people who were staring at the jade piece were shocked at the same time. They all knew that Ban Qi¡¯s medicinal **** was extraordinary, but it was easily cut off by Yang Teng¡¯s long knife. No wonder the palace owner was interested in this long knife. It.


    A few times he cut off a medium-level spiritual treasure, and the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was at least a treasure! It may even be an artifact!


    Why do you say this? This starts with Yang Teng''s cultivation base.


    His cultivation base was a whole level lower than Ban Qi''s. Ban Qi''s cultivation base was in the sixth heaven after the Yuan period, and Yang Teng''s cultivation base was in the sixth heaven. This is a gap between the ninth heaven.


    Two weapons of the same level were in the hands of the two. Ban Qi could use aura to sever Yang Teng''s weapons with a stronger cultivation base, but Yang Teng was helpless.


    Therefore, Yang Teng wanted to cut off Ban Qi''s weapons. With such a big difference in cultivation base, only a huge gap in weapons could do it.


    In the picture, Ban enlightened and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Ban Qi, don''t know what''s wrong! Don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "I want to use your life to pay for my medicine hoe!" Ban Qi''s heart was infinitely angry. This medicine **** has been with him for a long time, and he has had extremely deep feelings.


    Destroy this medicine hoe, let him use it in the future!


    The half handle flew to Yang Teng suddenly.


    It can be seen that Ban Qi is a little confused.


    With a light movement of Yang Teng''s arm, Tianhuang Sword lifted up.


    "Boom!" Half of the handle was easily knocked off by Yang Teng.


    Ban Qi took advantage of this to come to Yang Teng and blasted Yang Teng''s chest with a punch.


    His most handy weapon was destroyed, knowing that he couldn''t defeat Yang Teng in a long-range battle, and he was able to fight in close quarters, he was confident that he would blow Yang Teng with one punch.


    This hateful Yang Teng actually destroyed his own medicine hoe, this punch sent you on the road!


    Ban Qi thought bitterly, if he knew that, he should make a quick fight and not give Yang Teng any chance.


    With Ban Qi''s infinitely angry punch, Ban Qi thought that this punch would inevitably smash Yang Teng''s body into fragments.


    He mistakenly believed that Yang Teng relied on the sharpness of the long sword and the mysterious sword technique.


    Don''t know, Yang Teng also has very high attainments in boxing and fingering.


    Especially after exchanging fingerings with Shuiwuchang, he integrated the **** of Shuiwuchang into the fingers of the Great Nirvana, and made some changes according to his own situation, making the fingers of the Great Niemu stronger.


    Looking at Ban Qi''s fist, Yang Teng did not return the sword to protect himself. At this time, he wanted to block Ban Qi with a wild sword. It was too late.


    "Eat my finger!" Yang Teng shouted, the empty **** bent, and then quickly popped out.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s fingers slammed into Ban Qi''s fist.


    Ban Qi felt that his fists were about to shatter, and every finger bone made a clicking sound, and the intense pain made his fists grow bigger quickly.


    This is not the use of spiritual energy to enlarge the fist, but the result of swelling up after suffering severe pain.


    Yang Teng''s fingers were also uncomfortable, feeling that this **** was about to break, and even the finger of wisdom that couldn''t move freely attacked again.


    Change your fingers to fists!


    Five fingers were clenched into a fist, and one stroke blasted out of the hills.


    The black wind fist that was so ordinary that it could no longer be ordinary was used by Yang Teng.


    Ban Qi injured one hand, and in panic, he raised the other arm and turned his palm into a fist to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    Suddenly the neck feels a bit chilly.


    Ban Qi forgot, Yang Teng was still holding the Tianhuangdao in his other hand.


    The cold blade reminded him that if he dare to move again, he will splash the spot with blood.


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly, and looked at Ban Qi with a smile, "I''m not convinced!"

 Chapter 856: Present

    Chapter VIII


    The extremely sharp long knife rests on your neck, and you are not convinced!


    Ban Qi looked dead gray.


    The medicine **** was chopped off. He could say that Yang Teng''s long knife was too sharp. It could be said that he was negligent and didn''t guard against Yang Teng''s hand.


    But this time was different. At the same time as he punched, Yang Teng flicked his fist with his fingers to resolve his attack, and then used his fist as a false move to attract his other hand to attack.


    The long knife rested on his neck.


    Was it wrong to lose?


    Ban Qi felt that he was wronged, and he played again. He thought he could definitely defeat Yang Teng, and he could kill Yang Teng very beautifully!


    There are not so many in life. If you lose, you lose.


    Ban Qi is still a character, holding his head up and saying: "You won! I will keep things in my mind today. Sooner or later, I will defeat you by myself and stand in front of you and ask if you are convinced!"


    Yang Teng withdrew the long knife and said, "I still don¡¯t know about one thing. It¡¯s strange why the disciples guarding the mountain gate of Yunxiao Palace treat me this way. It stands to reason that I haven¡¯t offended them, and I didn¡¯t even know them. do.


    I don''t know what the secret is there. "


    Ban Qi''s body trembled! Could it be that Yang Teng saw what?


    No, unless they are someone who knows the details, they don''t know why those disciples forcibly prevented Yang Teng from meeting the palace lord, and made a mockery of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the whole story, but Ban Qi didn''t dare to say more. Although this incident was not his indictment, it has a great relationship with him!


    The disciple responsible for guarding the mountain gate today happened to be the same school of the main branch of Ban Qi.


    Speaking of it, the reason is ridiculous.


    Ban Qi and Shui Wuchang compete for the position of the future palace lord. The competition is very fierce. Ban Qi wants to surpass Shui Wuchang from all aspects, and even put the competition outside the Yunxiao Palace.


    Ban Qi feels that if he wants to become the palace lord of the Yunxiao Palace, it is not only the support from the inside of the Yunxiao Palace, but also the external connections are also very important. If he has a strong external network, he can definitely get him ahead in the battle for the palace owner. machine.


    In recent years, among the younger generation of Dongzhou, Yang Teng has gained fame. No young man can compare with Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng is not Ban Qi''s foreign aid force, but a friend of his opponent Shui Wuchang!


    Especially at the Tianwu Continent Forum on Pills, Yang Teng''s magical performance made Ban Qi jealous. Undoubtedly, this added momentum to the impermanence of the water and greatly weakened him.


    After returning to Yunxiao Palace, Ban Qi talked about Yang Teng several times with his colleagues, expressing his hatred for Yang Teng in his words.


    The speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. The fellow mentor knew that Ban Qi was very likely to become the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace in the future. Of course, he cheered Ban Qi, and at the same time recorded Yang Teng''s name.


    It just so happened that Yang Teng came to Yunxiao Palace today to see the palace lord. The disciple who was in charge of guarding the mountain gate was Ban Qi''s fellow disciple. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity to attack Yang Teng.


    After the change of guard, you only need to explain to the fellow guard who will be standing next, this little thing can still be done easily.


    The truth of the matter was like this. Yang Teng didn''t know the inside story. He just said so, which shocked Ban Qi. He thought Yang Teng had seen any clues.


    Of course, Yang Teng also had some doubts about Ban Qi. Ban Qi appeared at the mountain gate for no reason and was aggressive. This is unreasonable in itself. No matter what the truth is, beat Ban Qi first. Don''t think you are bullying.


    Ban Qi blushed and said, "What are you talking about! It is their responsibility to guard the mountain gate. If you don''t give you information, someone is targeting you! Don''t use your evil thoughts to try to figure out the disciples of Yunxiao Palace!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I hope so. I don''t have any other abilities. I usually like to provoke some enemies, but it also depends on the opponent''s strength. Not everything that is ineffective is worthy of my Yang Teng''s opponent!"


    No longer paying attention to Ban Qi, Yang Teng turned to the elder, "This elder, can you tell me now?"


    The elders were already dumbfounded, and Ban Qi would actually lose to Yang Teng!


    And it wasn''t Yang Teng''s conspiracy, and it wasn''t that the two of them fought for a long time and finally decided the winner.


    Yang Tengsheng''s was called a clean and tidy one. It can be said that Ban Qi has no hope of winning.


    If things have become such a mess, there must be many people in there who know, if you insist on not reporting it to the palace lord, I am afraid it will not make sense.


    "Wait here for a while, the old man will report to the palace lord." The elder had no choice but to rearrange the manpower to guard the gate, and then took his disciple away.


    Ban Qi was even more dingy and missing, never mentioning that the medicine **** was cut off.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun waited patiently in front of the mountain gate. He believed that he would definitely see the palace lord this time.


    "You should have had a big fight long ago, isn''t this the solution?" Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Yang Teng was speechless, who knew that the people in Yunxiao Palace were born with a beating.


    After waiting for a full two hours, the sky was already dark, and I didn''t see the elder come back.


    Shen Yun said impatiently: "That old guy won''t lie to us, let us hang out here, he slipped by himself."


    "No, wait and see. If it doesn''t work today, I will wait for tomorrow. Anyway, if I can''t see the palace lord, I won''t go!" Yang Teng took Shen Yun and walked aside, sitting down by the roadside, making up his mind gone.


    After waiting for a whole night, there was no news, and Yang Teng couldn''t figure out whether the elder had gone to see the palace master.


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning sun rose, and the golden light shone on the earth. Yang Teng stretched his waist, stood up and moved his body, and looked at the gate of Yunxiao Palace.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate changed another group, and these disciples looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    They all know what happened yesterday, this ruthless man who even Ban Qi beat, don''t provoke him.


    I made trouble at the mountain gate and hit Ban Qi, but there was no shit. This is very telling. These disciples knew their responsibilities and guarded the mountain gate honestly. As long as Yang Teng didn''t intend to attack the mountain gate, they didn''t care about him.


    The disciples of Yunxiao Palace entered and exited the gate one after another, busy with their own affairs. Someone also looked at Yang Teng. Some disciples who knew what happened yesterday were very curious about who Yang Teng was.


    One hour after sunrise, a little boy came out from the depths of the Yunxiao Palace, looking like a fourteen or five year old.


    When they came to the mountain gate, the disciple guarding the mountain gate hurriedly greeted him, "Little Brother Qingfeng, how come you have time to come to the mountain gate today."


    The little boy nodded slightly, "Brothers have worked hard, I am here to do things by the order of the palace lord."


    Everyone quickly returned to their posts.


    Yang Teng heard the conversation opposite, knowing that this little boy must be the person next to Palace Master Yunxiao, and immediately cheered up.


    The little boy walked out of the mountain gate, came here, looked up and down Yang Teng, "Are you the Luoxia Mountain Range Master Yang Teng?"


    The tone is not respectable, nor is it arrogant. It is estimated that this little boy has been with the palace lord for a long time, and naturally he has developed a superior character.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I am Yang Teng. I came to Yunxiao Palace yesterday and discussed important matters with the palace owner."


    The little boy didn''t say much, "You two come with me."


    The little boy took Yang Teng into the mountain gate, and the moment Yang Teng crossed the mountain gate, Yang Teng was amused. There was no way to see the palace lord in the normal way. After such a noise, he could see the palace lord.


    The scene inside the gate is completely different from the outside. A main road is divided into many branches not far away, leading to the thirty-sixth palace and seventy-two peaks.


    The roads are like a maze. If no one leads the way, it is difficult to find that road is the main peak leading to the residence of the palace lord.


    "Two, please follow me on the bike, otherwise the main peak cannot be reached before noon. The palace lord will blame it, and I can''t afford it." Seeing the two people are not fast, the little boy frowned.


    Pedaling? Where is the car? I didn''t see it.


    I saw that the little boy took out something from his sleeve, placed it on the ground and quickly became bigger, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a copper car.


    It''s a bit interesting. Yang Teng looked at this copper car, which was very similar to the flying magic weapon used by the non-returning army. The difference is that this copper car pays more attention to decoration, looks extremely luxurious, does not have the ability to attack, and does not know how defensive is.


    The little boy took off a long whip on the cowl and pulled a whip.


    "Plap!" The whip flower exploded, the voice was very loud.


    Suddenly four sika deer rushed from a distance.


    The sika deer came to the boy''s side, docilely and docilely entered the seat of the car cowl, allowing the boy to set them up.


    The little boy took a triumphant look at Yang Teng, letting you, a bunny, have a long experience. The reason why Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the East State, is in no way comparable to other powers!


    "Get in the car, what are you doing in a daze." The little boy jumped to the position where the car was driving and shouted at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun jumped on the copper cart, and Xiao Hui wanted to jump up as well.


    The little boy is just a whip.


    "Pop!" The whip flower exploded above Xiao Hui''s head.


    "This fellow Daoist, what do you mean!" Yang Teng was a little displeased. This time he came to Yunxiao Palace to hold back his anger, and even a little boy dared to bully him.


    The little boy said coldly: "This car is used to welcome distinguished guests, how can a strange animal pedal a car!"


    Yang Teng frowned and asked, "What about the three of them."


    "Follow behind." The little boy was expressionless, shaking the long whip in his hand, the whip blossoms exploded, making a loud sound, and the four sika deer pulled the copper cart and galloped away.


    Yang Teng shouted at the back: "You three keep up! Don''t run around."


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared in anger.


    When the four sika deer pulling the cart heard Xiao Hui''s roar, their bodies trembled and their limbs softened, and they almost fell.


    "Scum!"


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaojin and Skinny Monkey also followed Xiao Hui''s appearance and cried out.


    It''s pretty good. A small gray made the four sika deer almost fall, and the three monsters roared at the same time. Isn''t this to scare the four sika deer to death!


    The four sika deer trembling with fright, stopped on the spot, no matter what the whip in the hands of the little boy fell on them, they refused to advance half a step anyway.


    Only Yang Teng understood Xiao Hui''s roar and threatened the four sika deer to stop quickly, and if he dared to move forward, he would eat all four of them!


    Yang Teng was amused, these three guys really didn''t make people worry, and they had to take revenge on such a small matter.

 Chapter 857: Climb the ladder

    Chapter 857


    The four sika deer driving in a car were too scared to move. The boy''s face was extremely ugly. He was far from wanting to show off the strength of Yunxiao Palace in front of Yang Teng, and let him see that Yunxiao Palace was pulling the carts with fairy deer.


    Who knew that being barked by the three strange beasts, the fairy deer also turned into a dog.


    The little boy flicked his whip angrily, whipped on the four sika deer, shouting loudly: "Go! You three stupid things, don''t you want to eat today? Don''t you dare to stop here and look at me when you go back How to clean up you guys!"


    Yang Teng ordered the three pets not to be presumptuous through his divine sense, and he was going to see the palace lord immediately, and no one was allowed to provoke right and wrong again.


    The three pets had enough trouble, put away the coercion.


    The four sika deer were in shock, glanced at the three pets, and found that these three had nothing to say, and then they drove the copper cart and galloped away.


    Three pets followed leisurely, Xiao Hui leaped on Xiao Jin''s back, and was carried by Xiao Jin, flying at low altitude with the thin monkey, which was more free and easy than riding a copper cart.


    The boy was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yang Teng was amused in his heart, but forcibly resisted not laughing.


    The four sika deer were pulling the cart very fast, and approaching noon, they came to the deepest main peak of the Yunxiao Mountain Range, where the Yunxiao Palace is located.


    Generally speaking, Yunxiao Palace refers to the entire Yunxiao Mountain Range, and the outside world calls the entire Yunxiao Palace.


    Within the Yunxiao Palace, the Yunxiao Palace refers to the main peak located in the deepest part of the Yunxiao Mountain Range, which is the core of the largest power in Dongzhou.


    When he came to the bottom of the main peak, the boy stopped the bronze cart and released the four sika deer.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun got out of the car and looked around. It was the first time that Yang Teng II came to the Yunxiao Palace, and they couldn''t help being a little curious.


    The status of Yunxiao Palace in the minds of Dongzhou monks is equivalent to a holy land. How many people want to worship at the gate of Yunxiao Palace, but cannot pass the threshold of Yunxiao Palace.


    Seeing the two people looking around, the little boy immediately regained his confidence. Yang Teng was just a soil bun from the Izumo Empire. Seeing such a magnificent building of the Yunxiao Palace, he felt the supreme majesty of the Yunxiao Palace, and he suddenly revealed himself. phase.


    Yang Teng looked at it for a moment, and said with emotion: "It is worthy of being the largest power in the Eastern State. The aura here is richer than any other place I have seen."


    Shen Yun also felt deeply, "Compared with some places in Xizhou, this place is indeed much stronger."


    "You two follow me and let the three of them stay below. But you have to say it first, never allow them to mess around. Once you violate the rules, don''t say I didn''t remind you in advance." The little boy said.


    Well, since three pets are not allowed to go up, they can only stay below.


    Yang Teng told the three pets to stay here honestly and not to cause trouble, otherwise they would not be spared.


    The three pets nodded and agreed, each looking for a place that was not in the way, and lying on the ground to rest.


    Yang Teng can safely climb up with the little boy without worrying about the three pets. Within a certain distance, he can communicate with the three pets through his spiritual sense.


    Besides, this is the main peak of Yunxiao Palace. What can be done, as long as the three pets don''t make trouble for him.


    After climbing up the steps, Yang Teng found that something was wrong.


    Xiang Shen Yun winked, Shen Yun was a step behind, and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Teng showed a solemn expression on his face, "How do I feel that I am under tremendous pressure, and every step forward, the pressure on my body will increase a little, don''t you feel that way?"


    Shen Yun shook his head, "I didn''t feel any pressure, it''s normal."


    Yang Teng was even more surprised. What kind of situation was this? Could someone hide in the dark against him?


    If this is the case, this person hiding in the dark is definitely a peerless powerhouse, and he feels such a heavy pressure without showing up!


    Perceiving that Yang Teng and Yang Teng are slowing down, the little boy turned to look at them, "What''s wrong, what''s the matter? You are the one who wants to see the palace lord, and now I am going to see the palace lord, but you are stubborn. He refused to leave."


    Yang Teng took a breath of spiritual energy and quickly adjusted his breath.


    No matter who is secretly targeting him, he must not let the other person succeed, they have already come here, and today I must see the palace lord anyway!


    The spiritual energy on the body moves rapidly, using the spiritual energy to fight against the huge pressure on the body.


    "Go!" Yang Teng quickened his pace and walked up quickly.


    The pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Every time you take a step upwards, the pressure will increase. Although this increase is not very strong, you can''t see the end of the steps at a glance. If you go on this way, you don''t know the most important pressure.


    Shen Yun found that Yang Teng''s expression was a bit wrong, and asked quickly: "Yang Teng, are you okay?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, deliberately showing a relaxed look, "I''m fine."


    In fact, the pressure he is currently under is equivalent to the full attack of a monk in the muscular stage, and this pressure is all-round, his entire body is under heavy pressure.


    The current level of coercion is still within the range of his endurance, I am afraid that it will continue to increase, and eventually exceed the range of his ability.


    No, you must not let the people of Yunxiao Palace read your own jokes!


    Yang Teng adjusted his breath to make the aura in his body run more smoothly, absorbing the strong heaven and earth aura of the main peak to supplement his own consumption, and the speed could not keep up with the consumption caused by the coercion.


    If it''s just the consumption of spiritual energy in the body, the most important thing is that the coercion felt by the body is getting stronger.


    After walking for half an hour, the pressure Yang Teng felt now was equivalent to the pressure brought to him by the cultivator of the marrow period.


    Yang Teng estimated that a monk who was able to release the powerful pressure for such a long period of time would have a cultivation base at least in the Void Refinement period.


    Not far in front, the spiraling steps reached a corner.


    The little boy said to keep up and turned the corner.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to fall a step behind, then took a step back and returned to the steps he had just walked.


    The pressure on the body suddenly eased.


    This also confirmed Yang Teng''s guess that since every time he climbed a step, the pressure would increase a little, so if he stepped back one step, the pressure would definitely be reduced.


    He took another step back, and the pressure on his body was relieved again.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It seems that some people don''t want me to go to the top of the mountain to meet the palace lord, let me retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Shen Yun said anxiously, "What should I do? If it doesn''t work, take a break and think of a solution."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It''s okay, this level is still within my tolerance, I want to see how strong this person is, and what level of pressure this person can release!"


    Yang Teng is so awkward, the more people stop things, the more he has to challenge.


    Everything is feng shui, but he feels boring.


    "Huh!" exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath, inhaled a breath of rich spiritual energy, and obeyed the next spirit-level gathering spirit pill, "let''s go!"


    Yang Teng strode forward and rushed up against the powerful pressure.


    Shen Yun follows Yang Teng''s side, always paying attention to Yang Teng''s performance, and if something is abnormal, she will immediately rescue Yang Teng.


    Climbing up dozens of steps in one breath, Yang Teng''s expression changed slightly, and now the pressure he felt had reached the peak of the marrowing period.


    In other words, he was always under the full-scale attack of the Nineth Heaven cultivator of the Marrow-slashing Period.


    And this kind of invisible attack is everywhere, from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, he is under tremendous pressure anywhere in his body.


    The intensity of the confrontation far exceeds the impact that a monk in the marrowing period brings him.


    "How is it." Shen Yun asked with concern.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s okay!"


    The two continued to climb up the stairs.


    At this time, in the palace lord''s residence, several people were staring at a jade piece. The scene on the jade piece was exactly the picture of Yang Teng climbing up the steps.


    "Awesome, no wonder he can easily defeat Ban Gu. He has reached the peak pressure of the tempering stage, and he can still handle it." An old man twisted his beard and looked at Yang Teng in the picture and nodded repeatedly.


    Standing next to this old man was Shui Wuchang. Watching Yang Teng climb up the steps, Shui Wuchang clenched his fists in his hands and secretly forced Yang Teng, "Hold on! I know you can do it, don''t let me down!" "


    The palace lord laughed: "You have a relationship with Yang Teng. When you climbed the ladder, you didn''t see you so nervous."


    Shui Wuchang smiled embarrassedly: "It''s not the same. I knew that this was the assessment of the door. I was prepared in my heart, and I also knew that I had the ultimate goal.


    Yang Teng didn''t know this at all, maybe he would still think that this is a strong person who is secretly unfavorable to him. "


    Several elders laughed after hearing this: "Are there anyone else besides the palace lord who dare to set obstacles to Yang Teng on the main peak?


    Since the palace lord agreed to see him, why set up obstacles for him, if Yang Teng thought so, he could only say that his impression of our Yunxiao Palace was really not very good. "


    In the picture, Yang Teng was already sweating profusely, and sweat stains appeared on the chest and back of his clothes.


    "Yes, when he reaches the great realm of the Juyuan Period, he can still be so steady, not to see messy steps, much better than impermanence." An old man smiled.


    "Third elders, don''t you old people compare me with Yang Teng''s pervert, OK? I''m a normal person, and others regard me as a genius at best.


    Yang Teng is not a human being! "Shui Wuchang said angrily.


    That''s right, this kid is indeed not a human being. He can communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth through his cultivation in the Yijin Period, and defeat the monks in the Juyuan Period. Is this something normal people can do!


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word at this time, all his attention was on confronting coercion.


    He calculated silently, every time he walked a hundred steps, the cultivation base he endured would increase by one level.


    In other words, since he climbed the first step to the present, he has walked more than 5,000 steps.


    With his hands clenched into fists, Yang Teng felt that his body had reached the limit of resistance.


    Juyuan period! What is the Juyuan Period!


    When I cultivated in the Yijin Period, I would be able to defeat Tang Yi in the Fifth Heaven of the Acquired Juyuan Period, and now the Sixth Heaven of the Advanced Marrow Cutting Period, can¡¯t I resist the pressure of the Acquired Realm in the Ju Yuan Period!


    Yang Teng forced a sigh of relief, suddenly speeding up under his feet, and ran up five hundred steps in one breath!


    "That''s amazing! He broke through the Sixth Heavenly Coercion Realm!" The Third Elder exclaimed.

 Chapter 858: Miracle creator

    Chapter 858 The Miracle Creator


    The palace lord and the others were completely dumbfounded, and the three elders exclaimed, awakening everyone from the dullness.


    Shui Wuchang had a look of horror on his face, and he muttered: "The Sixth Heavenly Power of the Houtian Realm! It''s incredible!"


    No one knows what this means better than these few.


    The Sixth Heavenly Coercion of the Houtian Realm is not as simple as an attack on Yang Teng by a master of the Sixth Heavenly Realm of the Acquired Realm.


    Let''s put it this way, every strand of Yang Teng''s hair is under pressure of this level.


    What he needs to do is to operate the aura against all-round suppression.


    Shui Wuchang has personally experienced the power of climbing the ladder.


    Climbing the ladder brings endless pressure to the monks. This kind of pressure is different from attacks. It tests the resistance of the monks. This has a certain relationship with combat power, but it is not entirely a test of combat power.


    A strong combat power may not be able to pass the test of too high level, but the lack of confrontation ability will definitely fail the test of high level.


    The test of climbing the ladder is more comprehensive, so it is also more difficult.


    Can withstand the pressure of the same level as the cultivation base, even if it is outstanding.


    Crossing a level to fight against the pressure of climbing the ladder is a very strong talent and ability among monks.


    Crossing two levels to fight against climbing ladders can be called a cultivation genius.


    Such monks in any school will be the key training target of the school.


    There is no doubt that when it grows up in the future, it will become the mainstay of this force.


    If he can withstand the confrontation of more than three levels, he is a peerless genius, placed in the martial art, can be cultivated as a future pillar, as long as it grows smoothly, it can definitely support a force in the future.


    The highest record of Yunxiao Palace in the past was the challenge of surpassing the five heavens, and the person who created this record is the current palace owner.


    It is conceivable that being able to challenge and surpass the test of five heavenly coercion, and eventually become a saint and become the current Palace Master of Yunxiao, this can no longer be described by outstanding talents, it can be called an unparalleled genius.


    Shui Wuchang still remembers the scene when he climbed the ladder to test.


    At that time, Ban Qi had already stepped onto the ladder before him, and his achievement was to surpass the cultivation base of the fourth heaven, and finally failed to hit the record left by the palace lord and surpass the fifth heaven.


    Ban Qi has no regrets. He knows that it is his limit, which has nothing to do with the cultivation base. As the cultivation base grows, the test he faces will also increase substantially.


    Therefore, after achieving the results of the cross-fourth heaven test, Ban Qi was extremely happy. With such an achievement, he would definitely be cultivated by Yunxiao Palace as the next palace lord.


    After all, it is impossible for every monk to be able to overcome the test of the five heavens like the current palace lord.


    Since then, Ban Qi has made himself the only candidate for the next palace lord.


    Soon afterwards, Shui Wuchang entered the ladder to test.


    The result was astonishing, Shui Wuchang actually passed the test of crossing the fifth heaven cultivation base!


    Although it did not break the record created by the palace lord, it also tied the record of the palace lord.


    This means that Shui Wuchang''s talent and ability are equal to the current palace presiding officer.


    There is no doubt that Shui Wuchang is regarded as the best candidate for the next palace lord. He is fully trained by Yunxiao Palace. Shui Wuchang enjoys the best treatment in terms of resources and so on.


    It is unrealistic for any monk to only think of becoming a peerless powerhouse through his own efforts. Everyone''s abilities are limited. Without the strong support of external forces, he cannot grow to a height that people look up to.


    Yang Teng worked hard enough, but he still inherited the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor in order to grow rapidly. This is the same reason.


    As the standard for testing monks, Climbing Ladder is a great magic weapon for Yunxiao Palace to test disciples. Not everyone is qualified to step on the ladder. Only when Yunxiao Palace is recognized as the future leader of the martial sect, will it be tested.


    As an outsider, Yang Teng was able to step onto the ladder without knowing it. Compared with those who had been prepared for the test, he had no advantage in himself.


    However, he used the Sixth Heavenly Cultivation in the Marrowing Period to break through the Sixth Heavenly Heaven level test of the Acquired Realm in the Juyuan Period!


    Completely crossed a realm Nine Heavens cultivation base.


    The palace lord and Shui Wuchang jointly maintained the test of crossing the five-layer realm, and improved the four-layer!


    No one has ever broken Yang Teng''s record. No one dared to draw any conclusions, but the palace master and others knew in their hearts that no one could break this record.


    After crossing a realm of the Nine Heavens Challenge, and then wanting to break such a record, is it possible that it is the future emperor? Obviously, such a character cannot appear.


    Look at Yang Teng in the jade picture. Standing on the first step, panting heavily, his clothes are already soaked, sweat is flowing down his body, and two puddles have formed on the ground beside his feet.


    Shen Yun stood beside Yang Teng nervously, "Why is this! If it doesn''t work, let''s go down for now."


    Yang Teng shook his head, he now had no extra energy to speak, his chest seemed to be pressed against a large mountain, and his dull breath made him breathless.


    Saying one more word is a huge drain on physical strength.


    He has only one thought in his head now, and that is persistence!


    No matter who created obstacles for yourself, you must break through, and you must see the palace lord today.


    This is no longer seeing the palace lord talking about the Tyrannical Alliance, but Yang Teng¡¯s heart. He just wants to prove to those who create obstacles for him. Yang Teng is not afraid of any difficulties and obstacles, no matter what the wind is ahead. The torrential rain is still full of thorns, and he will cut it all down, cutting out a new world!


    Every step is a huge test, and the aura in the body is exhausted.


    do not care! Yang Teng took out a jade bottle and stuffed it into his mouth with a lot of Spirit Gathering Pill!


    When it was another time, when he swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill like this, the powerful aura would burst his body.


    It is different now. The aura consumed is completely replenished by the Gathering Pill, and the aura absorbed at any time is not enough to supplement the consumption.


    Not waiting for the spirit of the Spirit Gathering Pill to fully enter the meridians, Yang Teng stepped up again.


    The palace lord, Shui Wuchang and others watched the jade piece quietly.


    No one accuses Yang Teng of taking Juling Pill to replenish spiritual energy.


    When they climbed the ladder, they prepared for a long time in advance to adjust their physical condition to the best. During the process of climbing the ladder, they also took a large amount of Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement the aura needed by the body.


    Although it is impossible for them to take the spirit-level Gathering Pill like Yang Teng, this is not an excuse for them to be inferior to Yang Teng. The Gathering Pill is only an external force and cannot play a decisive role.


    Even at a discount, removing the super-powerful effect of the Spirit Level Gathering Pill and reducing Yang Teng''s performance by two levels, he still surpassed everyone.


    Now, everyone just wants to see how long Yang Teng can hold on, and what miracle he can eventually create!


    On the road again, Yang Teng''s movements slowed down significantly.


    The steps are heavy, and the climbing speed is slower than that of ordinary people.


    But Yang Teng didn''t pause, he still persisted.


    "One hundred steps! He rushed through the seventh heaven test of the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period!" The third elder''s voice trembled, it was impossible to imagine, a whole ten heaven test!


    Shui Wuchang clenched his fists with both hands, secretly cheering on Yang Teng, "Hold on! You can do it!"


    The palace lord and the others were serious, and they all wanted to see how many trials Yang Teng could eventually overcome.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s steps, he still has the ability to persist!


    The people who have created miracles are watching people who have surpassed the miracles he created. With this wonderful feeling, the palace lord is also secretly encouraging Yang Teng.


    A little bit of time passed, and when the Third Elder exclaimed again, Yang Teng broke through the eighth heaven test of the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period.


    At this time, you can see that Yang Teng''s forward speed is even slower.


    Shen Yun pressed Yang Teng hard.


    The palace lord and others knew that Shen Yun''s help had no effect on Yang Teng.


    Climbing the ladder is like this, only those who are facing the test will feel the pressure, and others will not feel any when walking around.


    Moreover, the help of others has no practical effect, and the coercion on the subject will not be reduced at all.


    If the helper takes the testee and moves forward, when the coercion reaches the level that the testee can bear, the testee immediately faints, and the test is over.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun didn''t know this, but Yang Teng insisted on walking by himself, only letting Shen Yun help him so as not to accidentally fall to the ground.


    The heavy pressure didn''t just act on Yang Teng''s body surface, the flesh and blood in his skin felt like being torn apart, and the bones creaked, seeming to shatter at any time.


    Every time I lift my leg, I feel the weight of a mountain, and it makes a bang when it falls on the steps.


    The little boy didn''t know when to leave first, only Yang Teng with heavy footsteps and Shen Yun who supported him were left on the steps.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at the jade piece.


    "Nine Heavens! The Nine Heavens Realm the day after the Ju Yuan period! He rushed over!" The third elder roared in a gaffe, completely ignoring that this was the residence of the palace lord.


    "Can he hit the innate realm! After crossing the twelve heavenly test, what height can Yang Teng eventually grow to? Is it the emperor!" Shui Wuchang felt that his thinking was a little confused.


    The palace lord was also thinking, no one knew what it meant to pass the test of so many days, maybe Yang Teng could grow to that height.


    However, Tianwu Continent''s powerful laws are restricted, and the highest cultivation base is only at the level of a saint.


    The palace lord sighed in his heart, what a pity!


    If such an incredible talent is placed outside the Tianwu Continent, or if the Tianwu Continent does not have this **** law of heaven and earth, it would be great, Yang Teng must have hope to hit the emperor level.


    "He''s still insisting!" The third elders looked frantically. He didn''t know how long Yang Teng could last, but he could feel the unyielding and perseverance in Yang Teng''s bones.


    "First-order! Second-order! Third-order!" At first, everyone counted Yang Teng silently, and then it turned into a low voice, and then a loud voice!


    "The congenital realm is in the heavens! He broke through this hurdle! The test of the thirteen heavens!" The three elders roared hoarsely, and the room was shaking.


    At this moment, Yang Teng who climbed the ladder suddenly changed.


    With a soft body, Yang Teng fell into Shen Yun''s arms.

 Chapter 859: See the palace lord

    Chapter 859: Seeing the Palace Master


    When it was over, the palace owner and others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    They all felt a bit inexplicable, why when Yang Teng fainted, they suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of relief.


    Soon, the palace lord reacted and smiled slightly. After all, Yang Teng was putting too much pressure on them.


    Yang Teng used the marrow-cutting stage to cultivate himself and passed the innate test of the Juyuan stage.


    He broke through the thirteenth heaven in one breath.


    unprecedented!


    The palace owner dared to say that since Yang Teng, no one would create such a record.


    The difference in the cultivation base of the thirteenth heaven is an unimaginable number.


    Before opening the ladder for Yang Teng, the palace lord and others felt that Yang Teng could pass the test of the fourth to fifth heavens. Only Shui Wuchang insisted that Yang Teng would definitely pass the test of the fifth heaven. Teng confidence.


    Shui Wuchang felt that Yang Teng''s ability and talent were not inferior to him, and there was no reason to be worse than his own.


    Others disagree, thinking that Yang Teng''s strength should be between the triple heaven and the fifth heaven.


    And now, the results of the 13th Heaven are finally in front of everyone, everyone is speechless, this is what they have seen with their own eyes, and there is no possibility of cheating on the ladder.


    Because of this, everyone felt very relaxed when Yang Teng fainted.


    If Yang Teng persisted, they would not know how to deal with it.


    Shen Yun held Yang Teng in her arms, and hurriedly checked Yang Teng''s body through divine consciousness. Shen Yun frowned. The divine consciousness examination showed that Yang Teng was exhausting too much energy, leading to exhaustion of aura.


    This is just a performance of de-strength, Yang Teng can''t see any injuries in his body.


    This is what Shen Yun is worried about. It can be seen that the injury is actually a good thing, and targeted treatment can be carried out according to his injury.


    Failed to detect the injury, which means that Yang Teng has an extremely serious hidden illness hidden in his body, which will have a great impact on Yang Teng''s future cultivation.


    How to do! Shen Yun had no idea for a while, she was not good at these.


    Just when Shen Yun was at a loss, a voice came from her ear: "Hold him up, it doesn''t matter to him, this is just a trial test, his body is fine, and he can recover after a few days of rest."


    Shen Yun looked around, and found no one, knowing that it must be a powerful person in Yunxiao Palace using divine knowledge to transmit sound.


    Now that they have said it, no matter what, let Yang Teng go up and talk about it.


    Shen Yun stood up and held Yang Teng along the steps to continue climbing.


    After the test of climbing the ladder was over, Yang Teng passed out and no longer felt any pressure on his body. He tilted his head and nestled in Shen Yun''s arms, his face calm, with a slight smile.


    Looking at Yang Teng in his arms, Shen Yun felt sad for a while, Yang Teng was too tired, maybe only this kind of situation could make him really stop and rest for a few days.


    Working hard all day, I really don''t understand why Yang Teng is so busy.


    Shen Yun was a little weird when he reached the end of the steps, remembering that when Yang Teng was unconscious, he found that the steps were endless. I don''t know if there were thousands or tens of thousands of steps. Why did they come to the end after walking so far.


    How did she know the secret of climbing the ladder, as long as Yang Teng can persist, the climbing ladder will continue, no one knows where the end of the climbing ladder is, because no one has ever reached the end of the ladder.


    The buildings are built on the basis of the mountains, without destroying the pattern of the mountains, they are perfectly integrated with the peaks, and people can feel the majesty and grandeur that the peaks bring to others.


    A young man stood opposite to wait for Shen Yun, and saw Yang Teng in Shen Yun''s arms. This person hurried forward and said to Shen Yun, "I am Yang Teng''s brother. Give him to me."


    Shen Yun looked at this person, from his appearance, he was thirty years old, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, plus that slight majesty, what a handsome monk!


    Putting Yang Teng and this person together, from the outside, it feels that Yang Teng is worse than this person.


    Of course, monks cannot judge age by appearance.


    "Are you?" Shen Yun asked.


    "Shui Wuchang, I have a good relationship with this guy, just ask if you have any questions." The person on the other side is smiling and is also looking at Shen Yun. This Xizhou woman''s cultivation is not weaker than him, and Shui Wuchang is very curious.


    He stayed in Xizhou for many years and knew a lot about the young generation of Xizhou, but he had never seen this woman.


    "You are Shui Wuchang? I often listen to him talking about you. I am Shen Yun." Hearing that the person opposite is Shui Wuchang, Shen Yun suddenly relaxes his vigilance. Because of the relationship between Shui Wuchang and Yang Teng, there is no need to guard.


    "Shen Yun? You are the eldest sister of Fengyun 13 Kou!" Shui Wuchang was surprised. After returning to Dongzhou, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to hook up with the famous Fengyun 13 Kou in Xizhou.


    Looking at this posture, Yang Teng might have already hooked the eldest sister.


    Shen Yun didn''t hand Yang Teng to Shui Wuchang, it didn''t make any difference to hold a person anyway.


    The two talked as they walked, and Shen Yun asked Yang Teng why he fainted.


    Shui Wuchang recounted the matter of climbing the ladder.


    Finally, he said: "Climbing the ladder is the secret of our Yunxiao Palace. Only the absolute core disciples are qualified to step on the ladder.


    This time Yang Teng was very lucky. The palace owner and several elders decided to test Yang Teng''s talents and abilities. This made an exception for an outsider to start the ladder. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a weak voice came from Shen Yun''s arms: "According to you, I also want to thank Yunxiao Palace. You almost killed me. You are too cruel!"


    "Yang Teng! You are awake!" Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    This is impossible. Any monk who has passed the test of climbing the ladder can only wake up after at least three or five days as long as he is unconscious on the ladder.


    This guy Yang Teng has survived the test of the thirteenth heaven and woke up so quickly, this is incredible!


    Yang Teng reluctantly opened his eyes, seeing Shui Wuchang''s concerned expression, and said angrily: "Where do you look! Do you look at women like this? Just show respect, friends and wives don''t fool me!"


    Shui Wuchang was speechless, this **** guy, what **** things he was talking about, where he was looking at Shen Yun, he clearly cared about Yang Teng''s health.


    But this is also in line with Yang Teng''s temper.


    Shen Yun didn''t blush, and squeezed Yang Teng hard, "You shut up and cultivate honestly!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "It is said that drunk lying on the beauty''s knees, I hope to be in a coma a few times, so I feel comfortable."


    "Yang Teng, your kid is too good! I''m considered to have served you." Shui Wuchang said without thinking.


    "That is, you don''t look at who I am!" Yang Teng didn''t know what Shui Wuchang meant. Anyway, he could admire Shui Wuchang. This is also a matter of light on his face.


    In that lifetime, he didn''t even have the qualifications to see the impermanence of the water. Now that he can be a brother to the future Palace Master Yunxiao, Yang Teng felt very happy in his heart.


    While talking, the three came to an inconspicuous building.


    Shui Wuchang looked straight, "Two, this is the residence of our Palace Master Yunxiao, please come with me."


    After a short rest, Yang Teng could walk on the ground, get out of Shenyang''s arms, and let Shen Yun support him in.


    After all, it would be a bit unsightly to meet a big person like Palace Master Yunxiao and let Shen Yun hold him.


    The various furnishings and layouts in the building surprised Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    It is not too luxurious, but a very low-key musical notation. Everything is very simple. It can be seen that Palace Master Yunxiao is definitely not a person who pursues enjoyment.


    With his supreme power, it is reasonable to say that he can''t enjoy it too much, but it is so simple, many things have been used for many years, and they are by no means treasures.


    Under the leadership of Shui Wuchang, he came to a small courtyard.


    Shui Wuchang stood at the door, "Enlighten the palace lord, Yang Teng and Shen Yun are here."


    An old man''s voice came from inside, "Come in, everyone can''t wait. I want to see the true face of the young man who created the miracle of my Yunxiao Palace climbing the ladder."


    "You two, please come with me." Shui Wuchang put aside and laughed, taking the two seriously into the small yard.


    Entering one of the small buildings, Yang Teng saw four old men inside, looking at him and Shen Yun.


    Although his body has not recovered yet, but he can only walk on his own, Yang Teng stepped forward quickly, bowing and saluting, "Junior Luoxia Mountain Range Yang Teng has seen all seniors."


    Shen Yun also followed Yang Teng to meet the strong.


    Several people couldn''t help but glance at Shen Yun. If Yang Teng had not just created a miracle, Shen Yun would definitely be more eye-catching than Yang Teng.


    Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, this name is not only Megatron Xizhou, but the knowledgeable monks in Dongzhou also know this powerful force that crosses Xizhou.


    "You two, please sit down. Please forgive me if you are slow." said the old man in the middle.


    "Don''t dare, the junior is reckless." Yang Teng was very polite.


    "The old man is the Lord of the Yunxiao Palace, and these three are the elders of the Yunxiao Palace." The old man in the middle introduced a few people, and then said: "Impermanence often mentions you, saying that you have outstanding talents, and your future achievements will never be worse than him.


    This time the old man started climbing the ladder without your consent, and hopes Master Yang will not mind. "


    On the way, Yang Teng already knew from Shui Wuchang what it was like to climb the ladder, how would he mind, he had known this way, he must make adjustments and climb a few more steps correctly.


    "The seniors are too polite. It is the honor of the juniors to be able to climb the ladder of the Yunxiao Palace." Yang Teng smiled: "I just don''t know what the juniors'' achievements can rank in the historical achievements of the Yunxiao Palace disciples. position."


    In a word, shut up the people in Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng asked again, puzzled: "Is the junior''s grades so bad that let the seniors down?"


    The palace lord was a little embarrassed, "Teacher Yang, it¡¯s not that your grades are too bad. It¡¯s that your grades are beyond our expectations. You have set a new record for climbing the ladder. Let me wait. Ashamed."


    Shui Wuchang said embarrassedly: "The pressure that I could bear back then was the fifth heaven above my cultivation base, and you actually broke through the thirteen heavens that surpassed your cultivation base. You made me a peerless person. Does the genius who come out have the face to see others."

 Chapter 860: Fixed plan

    Chapter 860


    Yang Teng smiled, with a stern look on his face, "Brother Shui, in that case, I am not just a little bit better than you! What is the best result of climbing the ladder."


    Shui Wuchang glared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Speaking out, your kid must have forgotten more! Before you, you challenged the challenge of surpassing your own cultivation base of the fifth heaven. Only the Palace Master and I have achieved such an achievement.


    Now it''s alright, your kid raised the record to eight heavens, and no one will break it in the future. "


    Hearing that the highest record was only in the fifth heaven, Yang Teng was happy to bloom, but immediately realized that he shouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed. After all, Palace Master Yunxiao¡¯s best performance was only across the fifth heaven. This was not for the Palace Master Yunxiao. Degrade it.


    He immediately put away his smile and became serious again.


    The palace lord and the others were amused. After all, Yang Teng is only a young man in his thirties. It is normal for him to be happy in his face if he can do this.


    Shui Wuchang felt that his face was a little unbearable, and changed the subject, "Yang Teng, have you been the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range? You kid, you have not seen it for a few years, you have become a head teacher with a boundless future."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t say these useless compliments to me. I know the status of the Luoxia Mountain Range in Dongzhou. I am afraid that you are not willing to let you be the master."


    That''s natural, Shui Wuchang, as the key disciple of Yunxiao Palace, is the best candidate for the future palace master, and he will certainly not look down upon the second-rate force of the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "Master Yang, I wonder if you came to Yunxiao Palace this time to see what happened to the old man." The Palace Master asked.


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn, "Palace Master, three seniors, do you know the power of the Tyrant League."


    "Batian League?" The three elders showed doubts on their faces, all expressing that they didn''t know when there was a so-called Tyrant League.


    "The old man knows some news about the Tyrant League." The palace owner thought for a moment, and then said: "It is said that this is an organization hidden in the dark. Their organization is very tight and powerful. It is said that there are many places in the Eastern State. Traces of the Tyrant League."


    that''s it? Yang Teng was disappointed.


    Yunxiao Palace is in vain as the largest power in the Eastern State. For the Tyrant League organization, they only have such a little news. It seems that the Yunxiao Palace has become accustomed to the status of the first power in the East State, and does not care much about external affairs. .


    Seeing Yang Teng''s disappointed expression, Shui Wuchang couldn''t help asking: "Yang Teng, what the **** is going on with this Tyrant League you are talking about."


    "Brother Shui, do you remember the people who assassinated me in Xizhou, and the small shop we destroyed next to the Tang family headquarters." Yang Teng said.


    Shui Wuchang nodded. He remembered that Yang Teng had mentioned that it was a powerful and evil organization. The existence of that organization was a huge threat to many forces.


    "You don''t mean to say that it is the Decepticon." Shui Wuchang didn''t take it seriously. From the small shop, the Decepticon was not so good either.


    This is the temperament developed by the core disciples of the Yunxiao Palace. For some forces, it is not in the eyes, and there are not many forces that can make Shui Wuchang look upon.


    "How to put it, the Tyrant League trails are all over the Tianwu Continent. As far as I know, wherever monks live in Dongzhou, there are people from the Tyrant League. Even my hometown, Fenglei Town, has Tyrant League members. organization.


    If the Tyrant League just wants to develop and strengthen its own strength, that''s nothing, any power wants to expand and become stronger.


    The problem is that the Decepticons put the development and expansion of their own strength on occupying other people''s resources.


    A few years ago, the forces of the Tyrannical Alliance infiltrated the Izumo Empire, and later supported the great prince to support the feudal lord, occupying the throne, and planned to destroy the Luoxia Mountain Range in the next step and bring the Izumo Empire into the sphere of influence of the Tyrant Alliance. "


    The palace masters disagreed that a small Izumo Empire, which only existed for a thousand years, would be destroyed if it was destroyed.


    Seeing that everyone was unmoved, Yang Teng was a little anxious, "Palace Master, three seniors, don''t underestimate this Tyrant League. They have a palace master in Dongzhou, and there are more than a dozen halls under the palace master. Lord, they are in charge of a large area respectively, and their goal is to gradually unify the Eastern State.


    If it wasn''t for me to destroy the good deeds of the Decepticon Alliance, the Decepticon Alliance had already succeeded and would have occupied both the Izumo Empire and Liang Country. "


    "Seniors, think about it, the Decepticons cannibalize the territory so little, what will happen in the end!" This is not Yang Teng''s alarmist, no containment measures are taken, and the Decepticons will most likely include the entire Eastern State. in.


    The palace lord and the others all took a breath, according to Yang Teng''s statement, the Tyrant League''s plan is not small.


    Although Yunxiao Palace has not yet been impacted by the Overlord Alliance, it does not mean that it will not become the target of the Overlord Alliance in the future.


    As the largest power in the Eastern State, Yunxiao Palace will surely become the target of eradication by the Decepticons in the future.


    As long as the Tyrant League controls other forces, then the next target will be Yunxiao Palace.


    The news was very serious, and the palace owner said, "Master Yang, can you give more details about the news of the Tyrant League you know?"


    "In the Izumo Empire, one of their palace masters was captured by Senior Qiu Tianxing, and then he asked for news from that palace master''s knowledge sea.


    Based on the information I had, I launched a counterattack from the Izumo Empire and wiped out the beam country controlled by the Tyrant Alliance.


    I can only do this, as for some forces controlled by the Tyrant League, I don''t have that strength yet.


    Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State. I think that if Yunxiao Palace initiates a call to summon all the major forces in the Eastern State to fight against the Tyrant League together, I believe it will not take long before the Tyrant League¡¯s power in the East State Completely eradicate. "


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "The younger generation has no weight. There are still people in the Izumo Empire who can respond. Outside this range, no one listens to me.


    The palace lord¡¯s expression is dignified, not only because the Decepticon may threaten Yunxiao Palace in the future, but also because the Decepticon¡¯s methods are vicious and insidious. In order to achieve its goal, regardless of the means, once such a power grows, it will be a major disaster in Dongzhou. .


    As the overlord of Dongzhou, Yunxiao Palace is not only responsible for maintaining its own power position, but also responsible for maintaining the stability of Dongzhou.


    "You must know the Baimang Sect. It was a smash hit in the past, and then it fell inexplicably. It was because the Bianmang Sect refused to join the Decepticons and was attacked by the Decepticons with various despicable means, and finally fell like this. This time Xuanyuan Yi Senior Sword has returned to the world and is ready to fight the Devil Alliance to the end." Yang Teng released another heavy news.


    The palace master couldn''t believe Yang Teng''s words, and stared at Yang Teng, "What are you talking about! You said that the fall of the Baimangmen was a ghost of the Tyrant League!"


    "There is nothing wrong with this matter. When the palace master was captured, Senior Xuanyuan Yijian was on the spot." Yang Teng said affirmatively.


    The people in the room, including Shui Wuchang, knew who Xuanyuan Yijian was.


    Two thousand years ago, a powerful saint who moved Dongzhou, under his leadership, Baimangmen became the second largest power in Dongzhou in one fell swoop. At that time, Baimangmen''s momentum was second only to Yunxiao Palace, and even straight Signs of chasing Yunxiao Palace.


    It was such a super power, but it was inexplicably declining. If Xuanyuan Yijian''s retreat caused a huge blow to the Baimang Sect, then the method of the Tyrant League was to push the Baimang Sect down the abyss.


    It turns out that all this is the ghost of the Baimangmen!


    The palace lord no longer dared to say that the Overlord had nothing to do with Yunxiao Palace.


    No one can guarantee when the Overlord Alliance will target the Yunxiao Palace.


    If it is a legitimate competition, Yunxiao Palace is not afraid of any forces.


    Obviously the Decepticons will not compete properly, and the methods used are disgusting!


    Just like dealing with Baimangmen and Izumo Empire, using shameless means to buy insiders is simply impossible to guard against.


    "No! You must not let the Tyrannical Alliance be so arrogant anymore, you must stop the Conspiracy of the Tyrant Alliance immediately." The three elders slapped the table, "Yunxiao Palace has the obligation to create a clear sky for Dongzhou!"


    The four elders next to him were worried, "I also agree to clean up the Decepticon Alliance''s forces in Dongzhou. The key is that the enemy is secretive. We have too little news about the Decepticon Alliance and don''t know how to start."


    The other is the second elder, and he also agreed with the fourth elder, "Yes, it is imperative to clean up the Decepticons, but it is still very difficult now. We cannot judge which forces are controlled by the Decepticons and which forces are controlled by the Decepticons. The Decepticons penetrated.


    To be discouraged, even if our Yunxiao Palace has infiltrated the forces of the Tyrant League, we cannot find out."


    Shui Wuchang patted his forehead, "I remembered one thing, when we destroyed the killer organization at the Tang family headquarters in Xizhou, haven''t we already found their signs? This may be a clue."


    "What sign?" the palace lord asked.


    Shui Wuchang drew it easily.


    After reading this pattern, the palace lord and the three elders looked at Shui Wuchang in confusion, "Are you sure this is the symbol of the Tyrant League?"


    "I can testify that members of the Tyrant League will pierce this symbol on their chest. If you want to find their organization, as long as you see this symbol, you can easily find them." Yang Teng said.


    "This is a useful clue." The palace owner praised Shui Wuchang''s discovery.


    "If you can find the Destroyer League according to this sign, it will be easier to carry out a full-scale encirclement and suppression of the Destroyer League. Master Yang, what good way do you have to say?" said the palace master.


    "There are a few seniors, how can I do anything good." Yang Teng was very humble, "After identifying the Tyrant League, I have been thinking about how to completely eliminate the Tyrant League.


    I think so. Taking advantage of the situation of the Decepticon Alliance is still not clear to us, I will give the Decepticon Alliance a thunderous blow to destroy all the main forces of the Decepticon Alliance, and then attack steadily and attack from the entire Eastern State. , To clean up the bottom forces of the Tyrant League. "


    "Be more specific." The palace lord was very interested in Yang Teng''s plan.


    "It depends on the palace lord and the seniors. The Yunxiao Palace will come forward and unite the major forces in the East State to launch an attack on the upper echelons of the Decepticons. All regions will attack at the same time. Before the Decepticons can react, they will be completely destroyed!" Yang Teng finished speaking and looked at the palace lord.


    Whether this plan can be implemented depends on the determination of the Yunxiao Palace to attack the Tyrant League.

 Chapter 861: Go up the ladder

    Chapter 861: Ascend the ladder again


    This discussion has been going on for a long time. What surprised Yang Teng was that Palace Master Yunxiao and the three elders did not have that kind of high air, but were able to listen to his opinions.


    This is indeed too rare. Regardless of Yang Teng''s head bearing the title of Leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range, in fact, the position of the Luoxia Mountain Range is low, and Yang Teng has no chance to speak in front of these few people.


    The facts are diametrically opposite to what was imagined. Not only were these seniors able to listen to his opinions, they also made changes in accordance with his plan and formulated a more complete plan.


    It can be said that Yang Teng''s plan is basically followed, but the details have changed.


    This made Yang Teng very satisfied, and at the same time felt that these seniors were very good at talking.


    In the end, the discussion continued until sunset, and the palace lord ordered people to prepare dinner.


    The dinner meal is very simple, but the meaning is different. How many people in Tianwu Continent can sit opposite the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace and have dinner, and the palace lord treats guests.


    After a simple dinner, the palace lord ordered people to prepare a place for Yang Teng and Shen Yun, and at the same time ordered Yang Teng''s three pets to come up, so as not to cause trouble below.


    That night, Shui Wuchang also lived on the main peak. He hadn¡¯t seen Yang Teng for several years. Shui Wuchang wanted to ask Yang Teng about his experience in the past few years. He knew that Yang Teng would never live a mediocre and simple life like him. It must have happened. Many wonderful stories.


    The two were in the same room, Yang Teng turned over and fell on the soft bed, "Finally I was able to lie down and rest. I was hurt so badly that I still have to suffer and suffer for the future of Dongzhou, and I have to keep in charge in front of several seniors. Majesty, why do I live so tired."


    Shui Wuchang laughed and said, "Who makes you think about doing big things all day, you see how good I am."


    Yang Teng also laughed, making him like Shui Wuchang, he is really not used to it.


    "Brother Shui, what is the significance of climbing the ladder in your Yunxiao Palace? Is it just a test of talent and strength?" Yang Teng asked, he felt it shouldn''t be that simple.


    "You''re really right!" Shui Wuchang gave a thumbs up, "So you can see the extraordinary part of climbing the ladder!"


    "Tell me, what else is unusual." Yang Teng asked, and he felt the pain caused by the coercion of the climbing ladder. There was no good place in the whole body, and the bones were all aching.


    "Does it feel unbearable pain throughout the body?" Shui Wuchang asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Climbing the ladder abnormally and killing me!"


    "You kid don''t be unsatisfied! When your body is fully recovered, you will know the benefits of fighting against climbing the ladder! Alas! I can''t even envy you!" This is the truth of Shui Wuchang.


    "What''s the benefit, let''s talk about it first!" When Yang Teng heard that it was good, both eyes of Yang Teng were shining, and he liked the good things.


    "Great benefit! Your boy''s cultivation base will be greatly improved!" Shui Wuchang said: "Did you know, the biggest advantage against climbing ladders is that you can improve your cultivation base."


    "Speak carefully." Yang Teng became more interested.


    "Under normal circumstances, I successfully crossed the three-tiered ladder to fight the ladder. After the body recovered, my cultivation level was directly improved to the first-tiered sky. I was fully prepared and raised my cultivation level to the peak, and then started to fight the ladder. The antagonism of the cultivation base of the fifth heaven realm has caused the cultivation base to increase the two heaven realm at once.


    Hearing the words of Shui Wuchang, Yang Teng calculated in his heart, and calculated based on the fact that he can increase the realm of the first heaven by crossing the three heavens. He has crossed the realm of the thirteen heavens, and at least the cultivation of the fourth heaven must be improved!


    On the way to Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng raised his cultivation to the Sixth Heavenly Realm of the Marrow-slashing Stage. In this way, could he advance to the First Heavenly Realm of the Houtian Realm in the Juyuan Stage! There is even hope to impact the second heaven cultivation base of the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period.


    Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s excited posture, Shui Wuchang poured cold water on, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too beautifully. Generally speaking, through the test of climbing the ladder, you can improve your cultivation level within the great realm of your own cultivation level. A great realm."


    Shui Wuchang said: "As far as you are concerned, you have crossed the thirteenth heaven realm. According to the normal increase rate, you should at least increase the fourth heaven cultivation base.


    Because you are facing the Great Realm of the Convergence Period when you ascend the Fourth Heaven, I guess you can only ascend the Third Heaven. The final cultivation base should be the peak of the Nine Heavens in the Marrow-cutting Period.


    But this is also extremely rare, but you are the first person who has challenged to climb the ladder to raise the level of the triple heaven cultivation. This has created the history of Yunxiao Palace. "


    Yang Teng looked sad, "Why didn''t you say it earlier! You knew the benefits of climbing the ladder for a long time ago, you should tell me in advance, and when I come to challenge again in the advanced stage of gathering, wouldn''t it be possible to upgrade the fourth heaven all at once? For. Maybe I am fully prepared and I hope to improve the cultivation of the Five Heavens!"


    Yang Teng was so angry that he sat up, pointing to Shui Wuchang and shouted, "It''s okay for me to treat you like a brother or friend!"


    Shui Wuchang pointed to Yang Teng''s nose with anger, "You kid has a little conscience! It''s the first time that Yunxiao Palace makes an exception for an outsider to climb the ladder. What do you want! Don''t get too far!"


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t think he was too much, and he was still muttering: ¡°I can improve the cultivation base of the fourth heaven, but only the cultivation base of the third heaven can be improved. Whoever can balance it. How difficult is it to improve the cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period, You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t have enough friends."


    In the mumble, Yang Teng fell asleep.


    He is so tired, there is no good place in his body, and his hair hurts.


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng who was falling asleep, and smiled helplessly: "This guy is not satisfied."


    Yang Teng''s sleep was very deep, his body was exhausted, and he was so tired that he immediately fell into deep sleep.


    Under normal circumstances, a monk would never fall into such a deep sleep, he would stay awake when he was resting, and be very clear about what was happening around him.


    Yang Teng sleeps differently this time. He is on the main peak of Yunxiao Palace, and he is in the same room with Shui Wuchang. Shen Yun is next door. The three pets are outside. There is no need to worry about safety. Under extreme fatigue, Yang Teng has no vigilance. .


    In his sleep, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that he had left the room where he lived and appeared on a mountain road with no end in sight.


    This mountain road is so familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    Before Yang Teng could react, suddenly a pressure fell on him.


    Yang Teng is excited, isn''t this climbing the ladder!


    How do you say it is so familiar, it turned out to be the climber who walked through the daytime!


    He didn''t have time to think about why he came to the ladder again, and quickly used his aura to fight the pressure.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that he could not feel any pain in his body, and his body was full of spiritual energy.


    What''s the situation? Do you have to climb the ladder again?


    This time he was mentally prepared, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, ran his spiritual energy adjustment state, adjusted his physical state to the peak, then took a deep breath, and started climbing!


    Walking firmly and forcefully on the climbing ladder, maintaining a steady rhythm, Yang Teng knew that the pressure felt by the one hundred climbing ladder was the same, so don''t worry.


    Walk smoothly through the 100 steps ahead and enter the second stage of challenge.


    As long as you feel tired or there is a problem with the aura in your body, you can take the supplement of the spirit pill immediately to maintain your physical condition at all times.


    In this way, Yang Teng continued to move up firmly and forcefully.


    He calculated the number of challenges he challenged through the changes in his body pressure.


    Entering the realm of the Juyuan Period, the coercion felt at this time is already extremely strong.


    Yang Teng once walked, this time he has more experience, knows how to distribute his physical strength, and keep his pace at the best pace.


    The acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period is not too difficult for Yang Teng. It cannot be said that he can pass the level easily, but he is not about to exhaust his energy like the first time.


    When attacking the innate realm, he still has the power to fight!


    Rush! Keep going!


    In any case this time, I must improve my results again.


    Yang Teng was suffocating in his heart, he was not convinced, and vowed to break the barrier that Dengtian could not cross the great realm to improve his cultivation!


    "Huh!" Breathing out a suffocating breath, taking a short break from the forward steps, Yang Teng once again climbed to the steps that symbolized the innate realm of the Juyuan period, and he only needs to climb the ninety-nine steps. Can cross the test of the congenital double heaven realm.


    The majesty acting on him continued smoothly, and he wouldn''t relax just because Yang Teng stopped, unless he gave up the challenge.


    never give up!


    Yang Teng took a sharp breath, and then stepped forward again.


    not easy! It was much stronger than last time. Without preparation, Yang Teng stepped through the hurdle of the Juyuan Period''s Innate Realm, and immediately fell into a coma, and now he still had the strength to continue to move up.


    The heavy footsteps fell on the steps, and the dull sound seemed to crush the steps.


    However, the sturdy steps cannot leave even a single footprint.


    Sweat dripped down along the hair, obstructing Yang Teng''s vision.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you clenched your teeth and insisted on climbing, other things are not important!


    The walking is heavy and the speed is obviously slower, much slower than an adult walking.


    Yang Teng did not stop, moving forward with difficulty.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the pressure on his body increased again, and Yang Teng knew that he had crossed into the congenital double heaven test range.


    Can you persist?


    Consciousness became a little trance, Yang Teng could no longer see the steps in front of him clearly, feeling that the sky was spinning and the whole mountain was spinning.


    Do not! Yang Teng roars up to the sky!


    I can still hold on!


    The huge pressure made Yang Teng unable to stand up straight, his body crouched, his upper body almost pressed against the steps.


    Yang Teng simply bent down, used his hands and feet together, and continued to climb with extremely unsightly crawling movements.


    Even so, he would not give up unless he fainted again on the ladder.


    Where Yang Teng walked, clear marks were left on the floor of the steps, and the sweat mixed with blood was so shocking.


    up! up! Go up!


    Although the snail speed is slow, it is moving a little bit.


    I don''t know if it was one hour or two hours, or one day or two days, Yang Teng felt the pressure becoming stronger again.


    He finally couldn''t bear it, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and he passed out in darkness.

 Chapter 862: Breakthrough

    Chapter 862 Successive Breakthroughs


    Hearing that something was wrong with Yang Teng''s side, Shui Wuchang immediately woke up and looked at Yang Teng''s side.


    I saw Yang Teng changed from lying down on his side to lying on his side, as if he was suffering from extreme pain, his body curled up, his clothes wetted with sweat, and an extremely painful expression appeared on his face.


    Yang Teng''s horrible condition shocked Shui Wuchang. During the day, Yang Teng had clearly resisted the pain of climbing the ladder, and woke up from a coma, why did it still happen.


    Shui Wuchang really didn''t understand the situation, he hesitated for a moment, came to Yang Teng, gave Yang Teng a light push, "Yang Teng, how are you, are you all right!"


    Shui Wuchang moved so gently, Yang Teng tilted his head and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Shui Wuchang was so scared that he couldn''t know what to do, what''s the situation!


    Yang Teng slowly opened his eyes, his face full of fatigue.


    Shui Wuchang hurriedly asked: "Yang Teng, it doesn''t matter where you are uncomfortable. Why not go and ask the palace lord to check your body."


    Shui Wuchang has never seen such a strange situation as Yang Teng. All the people who climbed the ladder to test in the past were in different conditions from Yang Teng. He didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It doesn''t matter to me, you don''t have to trouble the palace owner for this little thing."


    The key is too scary. Shui Wuchang hurriedly helped wipe the dirty blood from the corners of Yang Teng''s mouth, and then replaced Yang Teng''s soiled bed, "How do you feel and why is this happening."


    Yang Teng took a breath and felt much more comfortable. The pain everywhere in his body disappeared completely, his spiritual energy was quickly added to his meridians, and his body was recovering quickly.


    "It''s weird. I climbed the ladder again in my sleep. This time I remembered that I had broken through the triple heaven test of the congenital realm during the Juyuan period, and then I couldn''t support it, so I fainted." Yang Teng said in his sleep. Strange experience.


    Shui Wuchang disapproved, and smiled slightly: "You are too strong, and there is an obsession in your heart. I feel unprepared during the day, and I have to go up the ladder again in my sleep at night. You, let me say what is good about you."


    "Huh? No!" Shui Wuchang was suddenly surprised to find that Yang Teng''s body had returned to normal. "Are you recovered?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Shui Wuchang is making a fuss. When others go up to the ladder to test, they must be in a coma for at least three to five days, and then they can recover after ten days or even a month after training. Promote.


    Yang Teng''s recovery rate is too fast, right? He has recovered less than four hours before and after waking up?


    However, what shocked Shui Wuchang is still to come.


    Yang Teng suddenly showed a strange look on his face and said to Shui Wuchang: "Brother Shui, please help me protect the law. I have a problem with my body, and I may need to improve my cultivation."


    what! Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng in disbelief, so he started to improve his cultivation?


    Shui Wuchang withdrew his thoughts and nodded to Yang Teng, "Hurry up and adjust, I will help you protect the law."


    This is how you can improve your cultivation base after passing the test of climbing the ladder. If you want to stop it forcibly, you can''t do it, you can only follow the normal reaction of your body, and naturally increase your cultivation base.


    Yang Teng quickly adjusted his state and instantly lifted all aspects of his body to the top.


    Then he sat down cross-legged and started preparing to improve his cultivation.


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng nervously. He wanted to see if Yang Teng could break the limitation of climbing the ladder and become the first person to cross a great realm and improve his cultivation.


    The thing that caused Shui Wuchang to collapse happened, and the moment Yang Teng sat down cross-legged, his cultivation level immediately improved.


    Shui Wuchang didn''t know what to say, so he scolded Yang Teng, are you still a human being! How can you improve your cultivation like this!


    Other cultivators have to make full preparations before raising their cultivation bases. In order to adjust their physical condition to the best, it will take a long time to ensure that they can progress smoothly, and it will take several months for some to adjust their condition.


    Yang Teng took a deep breath and sat down, and then his cultivation level improved for a whole day. This is easier than eating and drinking!


    Those cultivators who were trapped in their peak state and were unable to break the barrier to improve their cultivation level knew, how would they feel?


    After taking a breath and sitting down, he raised his cultivation base, Shui Wuchang felt that he had collapsed. He really couldn''t imagine when it became so easy to raise his cultivation base.


    The cultivation base was advanced from the sixth heaven of the marrow-cutting stage to the seventh heaven, Yang Teng did not get up, quickly adjusted his state, and used the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the consumed aura.


    In just half an hour, Yang Teng''s condition was adjusted to the best.


    Under Shui Wuchang''s gaze, Yang Teng successfully advanced for the second time!


    Improve the two-tier cultivation base, only half an hour before and after!


    Shui Wuchang''s heartbeat stopped, and Yang Teng''s performance hit him too much.


    He claimed to be a peerless genius. When he had just cultivated for a short period of time, he had also quickly improved his cultivation base, and even had a feat of raising the cultivation base of two heavens.


    It''s just that when the cultivation base is extremely low, as the cultivation base grows, it is impossible to quickly increase the cultivation base.


    Even so, the speed at which Shui Wuchang can improve his cultivation is still the fastest among the disciples of Yunxiao Palace.


    He had forgotten that it took a few years to advance from the Sixth Heaven to the Eighth Heaven Cultivation Base at the Marrow-slashing Stage.


    He still remembers what happened after he passed the test of ascending the ladder. He woke up after three days in a coma, rested and adjusted his body for half a month, and then improved his cultivation. Then he rested and adjusted for another month before starting the second upgrade.


    Yang Teng omitted all the rest adjustments in the middle, and directly started to improve his cultivation base, and he improved from day to day!


    I''ve seen one who can improve the cultivation base fast, and I''ve never seen one so fast!


    Shui Wuchang thought that Yang Teng would definitely have to stop and adjust for a while, at least one month, otherwise his body would not reach its peak state.


    However, what made Shui Wuchang once again misjudged that Yang Teng did not get up, sat cross-legged on the ground, and put two Spirit Gathering Pills in his mouth, quickly absorbed the power of the Spirit Gathering Pill, and adjusted his physical state again.


    Shui Wuchang thought that Yang Teng definitely wanted to meditate for a while, trying to consolidate his current realm as much as possible.


    However, how could Yang Teng take the ordinary path?


    An hour later, his physical condition reached its peak again and began to impact the next realm, that is, the Ninth Heaven of the Cultivation Period!


    In the stunned Shui Wuchang, Yang Teng smoothly advanced to the Nine Heavens in the Marrow-cutting Stage.


    Shui Wuchang wanted to wake Yang Teng from his cultivation state and ask him how he did it!


    He knew that he couldn''t do this. Yang Teng was in a mysterious state at this time. Maybe he could break through that barrier and advance to the Great Realm of the Convergence Stage.


    Shui Wuchang wanted to see if Yang Teng could succeed. This was the strongest limitation of climbing the ladder. No matter how many tests of the heavens he passed, he would not be able to improve his cultivation level in the end.


    The disciples who are qualified to challenge the ladder know this, so every person who challenges the ladder will avoid the challenge of crossing the big realm according to their own cultivation in advance.


    Over time, I don''t know how many years no one has tried such a test.


    Yang Teng is the most hopeful person to break this restriction. Shui Wuchang wants to see if Yang Teng can create miracles.


    The sound of Yang Teng shocked Shen Yun who lived next door. She came here and saw Yang Teng''s situation and was about to ask what happened.


    Shui Wuchang signaled Shen Yun not to speak, and through the exchange of spiritual knowledge, told her about Yang Teng''s current situation and asked Shen Yun to protect Yang Teng with him. At the same time, he instructed the three pets to guard the door and not allow anyone to come and disturb.


    So as not to disturb Yang Teng and ruin Yang Teng''s good deeds.


    A little bit of time passed, and seeing the east light up, a new day began.


    Yang Teng sat still, the aura in his body circulated rapidly, hitting the Great Realm barrier of the Juyuan Period again and again.


    This is different from the normal upgrade cultivation base.


    The usual level of improvement, from the first level to the next level, the barriers are not too strong, the preparations are sufficient, there will be basically no problems, and most of them can progress smoothly.


    The biggest obstacle is the impact of the lower realm on the higher realm. From a level of cultivation to a higher level of cultivation, the barrier in the middle is difficult to break through.


    Those monks who are trapped in the low realm are often unable to break through such barriers, and some people will get confused because of this.


    This is not the most difficult. In fact, there are two hardest breakthroughs, one is when the Great Realm of the Body Tempering Stage impacts the Great Realm of the Convergence Stage, and the other is when the Great Realm of Juyuan Stage impacts the Great Realm of Refining Void.


    Such breakthroughs are regarded as thresholds.


    Crossing this threshold will enter a new realm.


    The problem Yang Teng faces now is to step up the threshold!


    As long as he crosses this threshold and enters the great realm of the Juyuan Period from then on, no matter how he cultivates or his future achievements, he will have an extraordinary meaning.


    Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun stared at Yang Teng very nervously. They had also experienced all this back then. Can''t you say the test of a lifetime of nine deaths, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    Only after experiencing that kind of test in person can you know how difficult it is to break through the barrier of the great realm that is regarded as the threshold.


    A little carelessness will ruin the whole body.


    The two dared not make any noises. At this time, they were shielded from breathing, and a needle on the ground would be clearly audible.


    The aura revolved rapidly, and vortexes appeared around Yang Teng''s body. This vortex was invisible, but Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun could clearly feel it. This was a manifestation of Yang Teng''s rapid absorption of aura.


    "Woo..." The violent spiritual energy surged, and there was a whining sound in the room.


    It''s so strong! Shui Wuchang is surprised. Although it is not considered to be an extraordinary change in the world, it has also caused changes in the surrounding space. Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the Juyuan Period is very promising!


    The morning sun followed the window into the house, and a ray of golden light fell on Yang Teng.


    At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth around Yang Teng''s body was suddenly emptied, and no aura of aura was felt in the entire room.


    "Oh!" A faint sound came, and Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun immediately lifted their spirits!


    This is the only sound that can only be achieved through successful breakthroughs.


    Moreover, in general ascension cultivation base, this kind of voice can only be heard by the cultivator who is in the ascension cultivation base, and only when it hits the great realm of the Ju Yuan period can a subtle sound be heard.


    The two were ecstatic, looking at Yang Teng, they must congratulate Yang Teng for breaking through the great realm, and formally advancing to the Yuan Dynasty.


    The two of them were about to act and stopped immediately, but saw that Yang Teng hadn''t gotten up, but still sitting there motionless!

 Chapter 863: The day after tomorrow

    Chapter 863 Two Heavens


    What is Yang Teng doing! Isn''t the advanced gathering stage still satisfied?


    Shui Wuchang wanted to slap Yang Teng very much, not being too greedy.


    The consequences of lack of greed are very serious, and it is very likely that you will end up with nothing. In the unlikely event that something happens, you will lose more than you gain.


    Thinking of this, Shui Wuchang stepped forward to wake Yang Teng and wake him up from his cultivation state.


    Shen Yun hurriedly stopped Shui Wuchang, and said at Shui Wuchang, "What are you going to do! Didn''t you see Yang Teng still continuing to practice?"


    Of course Shui Wuchang knew that Yang Teng was still cultivating. He just didn¡¯t worry about Yang Teng¡¯s state, and said to Shen Yun: ¡°He has successively raised the Four Heavens cultivation base and passed the threshold of the Juyuan Period. This is enough. If this continues, I''m afraid he will have an accident."


    Make sure that Shui Wuchang also cares about Yang Teng, and Shen Yun''s face is a little better. "Don''t worry about this. Since Yang Teng is still cultivating, he knows his state best, and there will be no accidents. Just watch it."


    Shen Yun had seen Yang Teng improve his cultivation twice, and he hadn''t seen Yang Teng practice very much, and he could improve his cultivation for one level in a year, so Shen Yun felt normal if anything happened to Yang Teng.


    Shui Wuchang is helpless. Since Shen Yun believes in Yang Teng so much, just watch it. In case Yang Teng has an unexpected situation, try to help Yang Teng in time. It is indeed not good to interrupt Yang Teng''s practice at this time.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s physical condition was not very good. After the previous four upgrades, his physical strength was extremely exhausted, and the Spirit Gathering Pill could not supplement enough spiritual energy, and he could not adjust to the peak state.


    At the same time, there is a strong feeling, he feels that he can attack again.


    The threshold of the Juyuan Period has been crossed, and there is no reason to give up at this time.


    Try to adjust the state to the best, and start running the aura to hit the barrier.


    The barrier between the first heaven and the second heaven of the acquired realm was much weaker than the barrier between the body tempering stage and the gathering stage, so Yang Teng dared to attack again.


    Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun stared at Yang Teng nervously. As long as Yang Teng showed a slight discomfort, the two would immediately stop Yang Teng.


    An hour later, the aura circulated to the peak in Yang Teng''s meridians, and he felt the invisible barrier. Yang Teng mobilized all the aura and launched a final impact on the barrier.


    When it comes to the critical moment, rushing over is the second layer of cultivation of the day after the Ju Yuan period!


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to continuously improve his cultivation without rest was because of his rebirth.


    In that life, he had reached a higher height, and now he was just walking the path he had walked again, with more experience and more perfect control of the body, so he was so bold.


    Replaced by any cultivator, he dare not attack the cultivation base barrier in this state.


    "Hum!" Yang Teng knew that there was a clear sound echoing in the sea, indicating that he was successfully advanced!


    In the Juyuan Period, the Houtian realm double heaven cultivation base! A faint smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he didn''t feel excited and ecstatic because of the advanced level.


    After rebirth, Yang Teng didn''t think much about improving his cultivation, and laying a solid foundation was the key.


    When encountering this situation this time, Yang Teng set his heart down to continuously improve his cultivation base. He had already thought that he would not raise his cultivation base again in the next few years, and it would be best to keep it in the gathering period within ten years. The day after tomorrow, the double heaven cultivation base will cultivate the foundation more firmly.


    "Huh!" Breathing out a foul breath, Yang Teng stood up from the ground, smiling at Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun.


    "Thank you Brother Shui for protecting the law."


    Shui Wuchang had no idea what to say at this time, Yang Teng really did it!


    Not only has it broken the restriction that the challenge of climbing the ladder cannot cross the big realm to improve the cultivation base, but also raised the cultivation base of the five heavens by fighting against the thirteenth heavenly achievement higher than the one''s own cultivation base!


    Prior to this, the best result was to improve the cultivation of the two heavens, and Yang Teng''s achievements this time were amazing.


    "Oh! You guys are not human! Compared to you, geniuses are mediocre, and peerless geniuses are not much better than stupid ones." Shui Wuchang showed a complex expression on his face, "The second day after the forty-year-old Juyuan period. The strong in the heavens, let alone the Tianwu Continent, looking at the entire universe, there is no second person."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Good luck, get some chances against heaven."


    Speaking of which, being able to ascend the Yunxiao Palace and ascend the ladder is also one of the chances against heaven.


    "How are you feeling, do you want to take a break?" Shen Yun asked with concern.


    Raising the Five Heavens cultivation base in one breath, Yang Teng''s body can actually hold it.


    "It doesn''t matter, you know that I can practice anytime, anywhere, and I will adjust my physical condition soon." Yang Teng smiled.


    Shen Yun remembered that Yang Teng had said that the Nine Heavens God and Ghost Technique he cultivated could be practiced at any time.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. How could there be any practice in the world that could be practiced anytime and anywhere, wouldn''t you be afraid of going crazy?


    However, it doesn''t make people feel strange that weird things happened to Yang Teng. Maybe he cultivated that kind of strange technique.


    "Yang Teng, since your body has recovered and your cultivation level has been improved. The plan you made yesterday may need to be changed. Would you like to see the palace lord with me?" Shui Wuchang said.


    The plan made yesterday is roughly based on Yunxiao Palace, supplemented by Yang Teng and the Unreturned Army. For the time being, they will not launch a full-scale attack on the Tyrant League. After Yang Teng digests and absorbs the benefits of climbing the ladder, and upgrades his cultivation base, he will start to comprehensively. Implement.


    Now that Yang Teng has completed it ahead of schedule, Shui Wuchang feels that he should report to the palace lord, whether to change the plan, the palace lord still needs to make a decision.


    "Then there will be Brother Lao Shui." Yang Teng didn''t want to delay any more, one day more delay, the strength of the Tyrant League will be stronger.


    The three left their residence and went to the palace owner''s residence. Shui Wuchang reported to the palace lord one step in advance.


    Not long after, Shui Wuchang came out to greet the two of them to enter.


    The palace lord looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Teacher Yang, your situation has shocked the old man. So many Yunxiao Palace disciples who have climbed the ladder have never happened to you. My Yunxiao Palace¡¯s climb to the ladder is simply for You tailor-made it. So many years are equivalent to furnishings, just waiting for you to enter."


    "The palace lord is too dear to the younger generation, this time it is completely lucky." Yang Teng did not say what happened in his sleep, he must have said it, and the palace lord would not believe it.


    As soon as the voice fell, a majestic voice came from the sea of ??knowledge: "Huh! Good luck! How can there be so much good luck in the world! If the emperor hadn''t helped you climb the ladder for the second time, how could you get such benefits!"


    The Great! This voice is really Master Tianhuang!


    Yang Teng was stunned. It turned out that what happened in his sleep was not a dream, but actually happened to him!


    It was actually Tianhuang Great Emperor who made the shot, and he survived the second chance to climb the ladder.


    Yang Teng was stunned on the spot and thanked the emperor through his divine sense, "The disciples thank the emperor, and he will certainly live up to the emperor''s high expectations."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, this emperor hates that Tyrant League, you know what to do!" The emperor''s voice gradually weakened, and then disappeared.


    "The disciple swears to eradicate the Tyrant League!" Yang Teng replied loudly.


    "Yang Teng, what''s wrong with you." Shui Wuchang noticed Yang Teng''s abnormality and stabbed Yang Teng with his hand.


    Yang Teng immediately said, "It''s nothing, I''m wondering if there will be a chance to climb the ladder again in the future. Although the process of fighting the pressure is very hard, the gain is huge."


    Shui Wuchang was speechless, looking at Yang Teng and shook his head.


    The palace lord laughed loudly: "Teacher Yang, dare you to regard the climbing ladder of my Yunxiao Palace as a cheating weapon for rapid improvement."


    Yang Teng didn''t feel embarrassed either, "Is there anything wrong with this? You only need to climb the ladder twice to climb the ladder for one realm and easily advance.


    At this speed, I have the hope of hitting the Saint level cultivation base within a few decades. "


    Shui Wuchang curled his lips, "I said Yang Teng, don¡¯t dream, okay. According to your statement, even if our Yunxiao Palace disciples have poor talents and abilities, and take turns to climb the ladder, wouldn¡¯t all of our Yunxiao Palace monks become saints? Strong level!"


    "Then why don''t you do this?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    The palace lord smiled and said: "Climbing the ladder has only one effect on each monk. As long as you fight the climbing ladder once, it won''t have any effect next time you open it."


    "Opening the ladder once consumes a huge amount of sacred stones. The more realms you fight, the more sacred stones will be consumed. You will consume a million sacred stones at once when you break into the ladder! This account hasn''t been calculated for you yet! "Shui Wuchang has not become the lord of Yunxiao Palace, so he started to worry about Yunxiao Palace''s expenses.


    "So much!" Yang Teng was also taken aback, no wonder he still needs qualifications to climb the ladder.


    Disciples with poor talents are indeed not eligible, and the benefits of climbing the ladder are not worth the cost. Who would do a loss-making business?


    Surprised, Yang Teng was even more grateful to the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and only a character like the Great Emperor could make him climb the ladder for the second time.


    Checking the sacred stone in the ice emperor''s ring through the divine sense confirmed Yang Teng''s guess, and there was a small amount missing. It seems that climbing the ladder in his sleep in his sleep would also consume the sacred stone. The **** stone started climbing the ladder.


    Knowing this, Yang Teng couldn''t even talk about climbing the ladder for the second time, otherwise he couldn''t explain it.


    "Master Yang, now that your body has recovered and you have successfully upgraded your cultivation base, it seems that the plan you made yesterday can be implemented in advance." The Palace Master said.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I think so too, the Tyrant League exists for one day, and I feel uneasy in my heart."


    As he was talking, the little boy came in from the outside, "open to the palace lord, the elder sees you."


    The palace lord frowned slightly, Shui Wuchang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Please come in, the great elder." The palace master ordered.


    Yang Teng wondered why the expressions of Palace Master and Shui Wuchang were a little abnormal when the Great Elder came.


    I didn''t see the great elder yesterday, and Yang Teng also wanted to meet the great elder of Yunxiao Palace.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came in from outside.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man fell on Yang Teng and Shen Yun, and Yang Teng suddenly felt a fierce pressure on his face, with strong hostility in the pressure.


    Yang Teng was surprised, did he provoke this great elder?


    "I have seen the Palace Master." The Great Elder bowed slightly.

 Chapter 864: Conspiracy of the Grand Elder

    Chapter 864 The Conspiracy of the Great Elder


    The palace lord smiled and said: "The great elder came just right, let me introduce to you, this young man is Yang Teng, the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains, and that is Shen Yun from the thirteen thirteen bandits of Xizhou Fengyun."


    His expression changed so fast that he couldn''t see the frowning look that had just heard the arrival of the Great Elder.


    The elder nodded slightly, and said hello to the two.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun couldn''t just nod their heads, but met the great elder very formally.


    The great elder of Yunxiao Palace is second only to the palace lord in power, and is also the person with the highest power in Dongzhou, and is higher than the leaders of other forces.


    "Elder, what are you doing here?" the palace lord asked.


    The Yunxiao Palace is very powerful. Every elder usually has his own affairs. There is no important thing, and he rarely comes to the palace lord. Sometimes it is normal not to see each other for three to five years.


    Unless they have a good relationship with each other, they will move around often.


    "Palace Master, I came here for Master Yang." The Great Elder stared at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    "Oh? For Master Yang? But I don''t know what the great elder is doing." The palace owner''s tone was slightly flat.


    "Yesterday, a disciple reported that Yang Teng, the leader of the Luoxia Mountains, roared at the mountain gate and wounded my guarding the mountain gate disciples, and wanted to forcibly break into the mountain gate." The elder sneered: "I was surprised when I heard this news. As far as I know, isn¡¯t the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, the Zilou Venerable? When did he become Yang Teng!"


    "Of course, we have no right to interfere with the replacement of the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range." The elder''s expression suddenly became fierce, "but my Yunxiao Palace is inviolable! Even the original head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, the Zilou Venerable, is here, neither Dare to make trouble again in front of the mountain gate. This young master screams at the mountain gate and injured his disciple, but I don''t know how the palace lord will deal with this matter!"


    Yang Teng understood, dare to love this one who came to ask the crime, no wonder he looked fiercely murderous, but he didn''t know why the elder stared at him.


    After he entered Yunxiao Palace, he saw the palace lord and the three elders, but no one asked him about his responsibility.


    Yang Teng didn''t think this was a double act between the palace lord and the great elder, it must be because the great elder didn''t want to let him go.


    Thinking of this, without waiting for the palace lord to speak, Yang Teng took the lead and said: "Palace lord, great elder. This time I did some irrational things in front of the gate of Yunxiao Palace Mountain. I know I am in a bad position and I am ashamed of Yunxiao Palace.


    However, I was also eager to see the palace lord, and because some unpleasant things happened to the fellow guarding the mountain gate at that time, I didn''t control my emotions. Please forgive me for the two seniors. "


    "Teacher Yang! You put it simply, the gate of the mountain is a portal of forces. What is the face of my Yunxiao Palace when you make trouble like this! Is it something you can pass by just forgiving! If someone is in front of the gate of the Luoxia Mountains If you have a trouble, hurt your disciple in the purple building, what should you do with the head teacher!" The great elder is aggressive.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but was stunned, he really hadn''t thought about such a thing.


    Now think about it, no matter what the other party''s situation is, if the other party makes trouble at the mountain gate and injures the disciple, he will eventually lose the face of his own power. The disciple''s behavior is certainly wrong, but that is an internal matter of his own family and does not require an outsider to point his fingers.


    It''s a bit difficult.


    The palace lord did not speak, but looked at Yang Teng, wanting to see what Yang Teng did.


    Yang Teng gave a deep salute to the palace lord and the great elder, "I am reckless. As the great elder said, I am young and do nothing more, and I am too impulsive to do things..."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, the elder angrily shouted: "Being young is not an excuse or a reason! You Yang Teng is a master teacher at any rate, how can you shirk your responsibility by being young!"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly. It seems that the great elder has a lot of grievances towards him. If he can''t satisfy the great elder today, this matter will definitely not end.


    "Grand Elder, it''s not that I shirk responsibility. What I mean is that since I did something wrong, I naturally won''t find excuses to shirk it. How Yunxiao Palace wants to deal with this matter, please also ask the Grand Elder to make it clear." Yang Teng also gave it up. Now, what''s the big deal, if you do, you have to take responsibility.


    Besides, he had a good talk with the palace lord. The palace lord and the other three elders had a good impression of him, and made an exception to let him ascend the ladder, which means that most people in Yunxiao Palace did not mean to punish him.


    Therefore, it is better to be a bachelor and let Yunxiao Palace handle it.


    The palace lord smiled secretly in his heart. This cunning Yang Teng knew what Yunxiao Palace would not do to him, but he still made such an awe-inspiring posture. This young man was a bit interesting.


    The elder sneered: "Master Yang is worthy of being the master of the first sect. He is generous! Then I will tell you! The old man is in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Yunxiao Palace. Although he has no right to deal with Master Yang, the disciples of Roaring Mountain Gate are all Beheaded to show the public! But I don¡¯t know how Master Yang will deal with himself!"


    Fuck you old stuff! Yang Teng scolded in his heart, roaring the gate is a capital crime? Let me answer myself what to do and what can I say!


    Could it be that, in order to follow the rules of the Yunxiao Palace, I, Yang Teng, was willing to lead the crime, and my head was chopped off by the Law Enforcement Hall of the Yunxiao Palace and hung on the mountain gate to show the public?


    Unless my head is necrotic, I will say that.


    Yang Teng was thinking about what to say, and Shui Wuchang on the side couldn''t help it. "Great Elder, Yang Teng can''t be blamed for this incident. He also had to do it. The disciple who guarded the mountain gate ignored the rules and refused to do it. Yang Teng reported it. Yang Teng had something to ask the palace lord again, so he had to use this method and ask the elder to think twice."


    The eyes of the Great Elder suddenly released two cold rays, the light fell on Shui Wuchang, and Shui Wuchang suddenly felt like an ice cave.


    "The disciple guarding the mountain gate ignores the rules of the gate, and the law enforcement hall has its own decision. All the disciples involved in this matter have been dealt with by the law enforcement hall according to the rules yesterday. If you suspect that the old man''s handling is unfair, you can go and verify it yourself!" The Grand Elder''s tone was cold.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t help but fought a cold war. In Yunxiao Palace, the last thing he wanted to face was the Great Elder.


    This is not only because the Great Elder is in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, but Shui Wuchang will not violate the door rules.


    But for other reasons, the great elder was extremely hostile to him, and Shui Wuchang was unwilling to face the great elder.


    "Okay, don''t fight." The palace master said to stop the two.


    The elder gave Shui Wuchang a fierce look.


    "Grand Elder, Yang Teng''s status is quite special. It''s obviously inappropriate to beheaded to show the public to Yang Teng. It''s not that the lord of the palace intercedes for Yang Teng. Think about it again. Based on this situation, see what to use. The way to deal with it is more appropriate.¡± The palace owner also had a slight dissatisfaction with the great elder.


    However, he couldn''t express his dissatisfaction openly. The elder was in charge of the law enforcement hall. It was entirely the responsibility of the elder to do so. If he interfered too much, wouldn''t it be a violation of the rules.


    There are millions of disciples under Yunxiao Palace, without strict rules.


    The elder asked: "But I don''t know how the palace owner wants to deal with him."


    The palace lord''s face twitched slightly, and he said that the elder was cunning enough, "The elder may wish to change the way, not only can maintain the door rules and maintain the face of the Yunxiao Palace, but also take into account the punishment of Yang Teng, it can only be troubled by the elder. Up."


    The palace lord is also an old treacherous and cunning, saying that is equivalent to not saying, but he also told the elder, don''t be so clumsy, you won''t turn around.


    Of course, everyone here seemed to be in a mirror. The great elder came to the palace lord, definitely not wanting to kill Yang Teng, he had definitely figured out a way.


    The reason why he didn''t say it directly was also a means to get the palace owner to speak, which was more or less pleading for Yang Teng, and the palace owner had to remember this favor.


    At the same time, it is to retreat to advance to achieve the ultimate goal of the Great Elder.


    If the final idea is stated from the beginning, if the palace lord speaks again, I am afraid that this idea will not be implemented.


    Yang Teng''s thousands of years of experience were not given in vain. He immediately understood the thoughts of the great elder. He said that you old fox is cruel enough, and remember it to me, don''t fall into my hands in the future, or you will look good!


    Step by step according to his own pace, the great elder still has to be reserved, pretending to think, think for a moment, and say: "This matter is not known to be the responsibility of Master Yang, if our disciples guarding the gate can perform their duties, Nothing like this will happen."


    With that, he gave Yang Teng a deep salute.


    Yang Teng was so scared that he hurriedly returned the gift, "The Great Elder can''t help it."


    The elder then said: "Since the fault is on both sides, the Law Enforcement Hall has already dealt with the disciples. If there is nothing to say to Master Yang, I am afraid that the millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace will not accept it."


    Yang Teng curled his lips and said in his heart that you are an old thing. If you have something to say, just let it go. Just say what you want to do with Lao Tzu. As you wish, see what you can do to Lao Tzu!


    The palace lord nodded, "The great elder said it is right."


    The elder was proud, "As the palace master said, the punishment of beheading to show the public shouldn''t be used on Master Yang. In order to calm the emotions of the disciples, I won''t let people say that the rules of the Yunxiao Palace are just a piece of paper. , So I can only make a decision with heartache."


    Yang Teng had to cheer up and salute the great elder: "Thank you, the great elder, and also ask the great elder to express that Yang Teng is willing to accept punishment from the Yunxiao Palace."


    He said that, but he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Being punished by others, he had to pay a smile and said with a smile that he deserved it!


    This is called a depression.


    "Master Yang, why not do this? There is a trial secret realm called Purgatory in my Yunxiao Palace. If you can pass the purgatory test, this time the fault of Roaring Mountain Gate and hurting the disciple will be exposed, how about it." The elder said.


    Purgatory! Shui Wuchang''s expression changed drastically, and it was necessary to stop Yang Teng from agreeing.


    The palace lord stopped the impermanence with his eyes, and then said: "The decision of the elder is very good, and this palace lord also thinks it is appropriate to deal with it. As long as Master Yang passes the test of purgatory, Yunxiao Palace will not mention this matter again. I must not trouble you anymore."


    Purgatory? Where is that again?


    Yang Teng was puzzled, he saw that Shui Wuchang''s expression was a bit wrong.


    The great elder deliberately wanted to deal with him, this purgatory is definitely not a good place.


    who cares! What about purgatory!


    Yang Teng said loudly, "Okay! I agree to participate in the Purgatory Test, when will it begin!"

 Chapter 865: Worthy of purgatory

    Chapter 865 is worthy of purgatory


    "Okay!" The elder clapped his hands and applauded, "Zhang Jiao deserves to be the leader of the young generation in Dongzhou. This kind of attitude is amazing! The old man will make arrangements, and Zhang Jiao Yang will also prepare to participate in the purgatory test three days later. "


    Seeing the grand elder''s smug look, Yang Teng always felt something was wrong, and quickly asked: "Elder, what are the rules for purgatory assessment? For example, to what extent I can pass the test."


    The Grand Elder smiled: "Master Yang, don¡¯t worry, the test of purgatory is absolutely fair and just, and no one can make things difficult for you. There are not many specific rules. In the end, as long as you defeat an opponent who is more than one level of cultivation in purgatory, It means passing the test successfully. I believe that the ability to teach with Yang Zhang will definitely pass the test easily."


    what? Yang Teng was immediately dumbfounded. If he wanted to pass the test of purgatory, wouldn''t it mean that he would at least defeat an opponent of the second heavenly level of the Congenital Realm in the Juyuan Period!


    Isn''t this a joke!


    Yang Teng looked a little ugly, staring at the Great Elder and asked: "Great Elder, are you sure you are not kidding? I face an opponent whose cultivation level exceeds my level. How can I win! The purgatory of Yunxiao Palace is too cruel! I don''t believe that Yunxiao Palace disciples can pass such a cruel test."


    The grand elder''s expression sank, "Master Yang, you can''t say that. If the disciple of this discipline participates in the Purgatory Test, as long as he defeats the opponent whose cultivation level is higher than the fourth heaven, he is considered a success.


    Your situation is different. You are not a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, but you have violated the rules of Yunxiao Palace.


    I have already exempted Zhang Yang from teaching you the beheading for public punishment, so the purgatory test must be doubled, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public.


    If Master Yang had any different opinions and didn''t want to accept the test of purgatory, then the old man could only treat Master Yang according to the rules of Yunxiao Palace. "


    "Elder, if I can''t pass the purgatory test, will I still be punished in the end?" Yang Teng asked, these things must be mentioned first to avoid trouble in the future.


    "It doesn''t have to be, no matter whether you pass the purgatory test or not, this matter will be wiped out. Yunxiao Palace will no longer trouble you." Great Elder Yin Yin smiled.


    Yang Teng wanted to ask more about it, and the palace lord coughed: "Ah! Master Yang, this matter is in accordance with the decision of the elder. I will let Impermanence tell you the specific rules of purgatory."


    Since the palace lord said so, Yang Teng couldn''t insist anymore, so he had to agree to the decision of the elder.


    The elder left, and before leaving, he added: "You must not voluntarily admit defeat or leave purgatory automatically. Unless you have completed the test or you cannot persist, you must persist to the end. Otherwise, the old man will punish you according to the rules of the Yunxiao Palace. ."


    Shui Wuchang said angrily: "The Great Elder is clearly premeditated! How can the difficulty of purgatory be doubled."


    At this time, Yang Teng also recalled that the purgatory test arranged by the elder would definitely set him super difficult. In case of failure, he would definitely die in purgatory, and Yunxiao Palace naturally did not need to punish him.


    Fucked by this old guy!


    It''s too late to regret now, Yang Teng sighed, "Oh! I didn''t expect that in order to see the palace lord, he would eventually leave his life in Yunxiao Palace."


    The palace owner laughed and said, "Master Yang, why do you say this? You don''t think that the purgatory of Yunxiao Palace is a place of death."


    "Isn''t it? Let me face the strong innate realm in the Juyuan Period, isn''t this a dead end." Yang Teng was a little discouraged.


    It¡¯s not that he has never experienced the challenge of crossing levels. The problem is that he has just advanced to the Juyuan Stage realm, and he has improved the Five Heavens cultivation base in one breath. Now his foundation is unstable and he is not very strong in his current cultivation realm. Why? May challenge the strong at that level.


    The great elder clearly used another method to kill himself, aggrieved, and he was put on a useless hat before he died.


    Shui Wuchang also smiled, "Yang Teng, you don''t even know what''s going on in Yunxiao Palace''s purgatory, just so pessimistic, it''s not like you."


    "Then you tell me what is going on." Yang Teng asked.


    "Speaking of it, people are often injured in purgatory trials, but I have never heard of someone dying in purgatory trials." Shui Wuchang pretended to be mysterious and said, "Actually, this purgatory, monks can''t get in at all, let alone If you will fight face to face with your opponent, how can you die."


    Yang Teng was stunned, how can a monk participate in the test if he doesn''t enter purgatory?


    "Let me tell you, it is the monk''s divine consciousness that enters purgatory to participate in the test. In purgatory, the monk''s divine consciousness will be transformed into the same state as the monk''s deity, with all the means of the monk himself, even the ones you usually use. Magic weapons can be used in purgatory.


    Once it fails, the consciousness will exit purgatory.


    If you defeat the opponent, you will enter a higher level of test until you are defeated, or you will voluntarily withdraw. "


    Shui Wuchang explained this, Yang Teng understood, and he dared to worry for a long time for nothing.


    If it''s just the divine consciousness participating in the test, the elder can''t kill himself.


    "However, the consequences of failure are also very serious. Divine consciousness will be severely damaged after failure. You also understand the importance of divine consciousness to monks. Once divine consciousness is severely damaged, it will be difficult to recover, and it will have a great impact on your future growth. Great influence, you must not take it lightly." The Palace Master warned.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, of course he knew the consequences of the trauma.


    The importance of divine consciousness to monks is self-evident. It is not only the release of divine consciousness to explore the surroundings, but also to explore the role of monks in cultivation. The most important role is to use divine consciousness to perceive barriers and use divine consciousness to run spiritual energy to attack the barriers.


    If divine consciousness is injured and cannot use divine consciousness when improving cultivation, there is basically no possibility of improving cultivation.


    There are many reasons why Yang Teng increased his cultivation so quickly. Inheriting the Tianhuang Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance is one aspect, and the benefits of rebirth are also on the other. The most important thing is that his sea of ??knowledge is extremely broad, thus creating a powerful degree of his spiritual consciousness. Far more than other monks.


    Yang Teng scolded the great elder in his heart, this old immortal is too cruel!


    This makes him more uncomfortable than killing him, as long as he can severely damage his spiritual consciousness, it will be difficult for him to improve his cultivation level in the future.


    Even if he barely rises to the 9th Heaven of the Acquired Realm, this is the peak, and it is absolutely impossible to cross the innate hurdle!


    Killing is invisible, Yang Teng has seen the methods of these old foxes.


    However, since he agreed to participate in the purgatory test, there is no way out. Yang Teng asked Shui Wuchang for advice: "Brother Shui, you can talk about the rules of the purgatory test carefully. Let me see if there are any loopholes that can be exploited."


    He didn''t feel embarrassed either, and directly said what he was thinking.


    Shui Wuchang shook his head straight, "Don¡¯t worry, there are absolutely no loopholes for you to take advantage of. After entering Purgatory, you will start from the lowest level of strength, and after defeating the opponents inside, you will enter the strength period. Double heaven level.


    He has been promoted to the first stage of the physical training stage after being promoted to the ninth stage of the cohesion period.


    If you can continue to win, finally when you pass the test of the Congenital Double Heaven level opponent in the Juyuan Period, this test will end. "


    what! Yang Teng was sluggish on the spot, and it took how many opponents to defeat to pass the purgatory assessment.


    And he also grabbed a word in Shui Wuchang, those opponents!


    "You mean that every heavy day level test is not just an opponent?"


    Shui Wuchang chuckled: "There is no limit on the number of people. No matter how many people there are at this level, you can only advance to the next round if you defeat all of these opponents.


    Ask for your blessings, I hope the disciples don''t be too hostile to you, otherwise you will feel better. "


    "It''s not fair!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Even if I am no matter how powerful, people will rush to me, and one person can drown me!"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. There are two modes of Purgatory Test. One is to fight alone and the other is to fight in groups. The right to choose which mode is in your hands. If you want your disciples to spit and drown you, there is no People oppose." Shui Wuchang teased.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good, fortunately, he has the right to choose, otherwise he would really be dead.


    This mode is very good. The front is not a problem at all. In the face of those opponents who are gathering strength, you can choose the group fight mode to quickly eliminate low-level opponents, or enter the higher level as soon as possible.


    Shui Wuchang seemed to have seen Yang Teng''s thoughts and deliberately smiled and said: "Forgot to tell you which level you enter, your cultivation base will be limited to this level. After you are promoted, your cultivation base will be upgraded together. Until your own realm, your cultivation base will no longer be improved."


    After hearing this, Yang Teng''s face was green with anger. Isn''t this cheating!


    When you dare to enter the first level of the cohesion period, the cultivation base will only have the cohesion period!


    That''s a gang fight!


    During a gathering period, a heavy-day monk gang fights hundreds of thousands of monks?


    "One more thing, the opponents you meet at each level may not necessarily be the monks of this level. For example, the second-tier monks of the gathering force period can also enter the first-tier days of the gathering force period to block you. Of course, the high-level monks enter the low-level monks. At the level of realm, the cultivation base will also be suppressed by Purgatory at this level."


    Shui Wuchang''s words almost made Yang Teng cry.


    The millions of disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, if they all rush into the cohesion period to stop them at a high level, even if you don''t exhaust yourself, how long will it take to kill all the millions of disciples!


    "Don''t be downhearted. You can only enter each level once. After being defeated by you once, if you want to find revenge, you can only enter a higher level and wait for you."


    It''s okay not to say the word Shuiwuchang.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Teng quit.


    Isn''t this a player!


    The wheel warfare is not enough, and there is also an infinite resurrection rebirth mode. An opponent will accompany him through all levels of tests!


    Millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace, how many years will it take to pass!


    Defeating a million disciples in every level is like a joke!


    Of course, because the cultivation level gradually improves, some opponents will gradually be eliminated, but after all, Yunxiao Palace still has many monks in the Juyuan Stage realm, and this is an opponent who can fight with him from the gathering stage until the final stage.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No! I won''t play anymore! I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of purgatory in this life!"


    This is true. Although the opponent cannot enter this level after defeat, he can only enter a higher level and wait for him, but there are millions of disciples in Yunxiao Palace, waiting for Yang Teng to beat all these million disciples. Every time, during this period of time, how many disciples of the cohesion period will be produced in Yunxiao Palace!


    If he chooses the solo mode and defeats a million disciples, the time it will take is unimaginable, and within this period of time, many new disciples will appear in the Yunxiao Palace and they will become his opponents.


    This is an endless loop!


    It''s worthy of purgatory, it''s really driving people to death!

 Chapter 866: Gang fight millions of disciples

    Chapter 866 Group Fighting Millions of Disciples


    Yang Teng can''t help but feel depressed. He is not a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, and he will definitely receive the attention of his disciples!


    This focus is not a good thing.


    He believed that if Yunxiao Palace disciples participated in the purgatory test, he would never be worried.


    Shen Yun held Yang Teng''s arm, "Don''t worry, since the palace lord wants you to participate in the purgatory trial, it will definitely not trap you in purgatory. You should listen to what the palace lord has to say before making a decision."


    Losing Shen Yun can still remain calm.


    Yang Teng said with a mournful face: "Palace Master, let''s talk about it first. In case of a battle against a million cultivators, I will take the initiative to surrender immediately. I can''t be considered a shame!"


    The palace lord laughed: "How can there be a million cultivators in Yunxiao Palace! There are not ten thousand!"


    What does this mean? Yang Teng did not understand.


    "If it is someone else, there is definitely no way to crack this deadlock, but you Yang Teng has this ability!" Palace Master said: "You can completely choose the group fight mode. Enter the purgatory, you will understand what the old man means."


    Let yourself fight with millions of disciples?


    Yang Teng really didn''t understand what the palace lord meant.


    Shui Wuchang grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, "Okay, go back and adjust your body with peace of mind, and do as the palace lord said, to ensure that there will be no mistakes, so that you can easily pass the test of purgatory."


    Involuntarily speaking, Shui Wuchang pulled Yang Teng out.


    Then he pushed into the house where Yang Teng lived and told Shen Yun to watch Yang Teng adjust his state and prepare for the test of purgatory three days later.


    "Actually, for Yang Teng, the real test is the opponent in the Juyuan Period. Under this realm, no one can stop him from advancing. Just rest assured, how could the palace owner harm Yang Teng?" Shui Wuchang told Shen Yun just gave peace of mind, it was not as terrible as she imagined.


    Is it so terrible? Only after trying it will I know.


    Yang Teng had to adjust his state as much as possible, anyway, he could only break through one level after another, and finally defeat the strong innate realm in the Juyuan period, in order to end this purgatory test.


    ...


    The Great Elder left the main peak and immediately ordered someone to announce the news of Yang Teng''s participation in the Purgatory Trial, and explain why Yang Teng participated in the Purgatory Trial. If anyone wants to compete with this head teacher, go to Purgatory in three days!


    Who is Yang Teng? Many people have never heard the name Yang Teng.


    It doesn''t matter, those disciples who know all kinds of news about Yang Teng immediately tell some of the news they know about Yang Teng.


    Suddenly, the entire Yunxiao Palace was boiling.


    All kinds of envy and jealousy, especially those ordinary disciples, everyone is young, why Yang Teng has achieved such a high achievement, as a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, he can only be so mediocre.


    Not convinced! Countless disciples clamored to make Yang Teng look good in purgatory!


    No matter which mode he chooses, let him know how powerful Yunxiao Palace disciples are!


    Fighting alone exhausted him, not to mention group fights, and slapped him to death!


    Don''t talk about the disciples, even those outside handymen are eager to try.


    Being able to challenge the head teacher of Yijiao under a fair opportunity, such a good opportunity is rare in a thousand years!


    The great elder secretly proud, what he wants is this kind of effect, Yang Teng has great abilities, and there is no way to break the situation!


    Three days passed in an instant.


    After countless trials of purgatory, Yunxiao Palace has never been so lively.


    Early in the morning, Shui Wuchang found Yang Teng and rushed to Purgatory with him and Shen Yun.


    Located to the northwest of the main peak, there is a black mountain. From a distance, this mountain is completely dark. Under the sun, there is no reflection of the light.


    Before getting close to this mountain, I felt a cold breath.


    "That''s purgatory!" Shui Wuchang said to Yang Teng, pointing to the mountain.


    "Purgatory is a mountain?" Shen Yun felt a little strange, unable to see why this mountain was called purgatory.


    "No, purgatory is within this mountain. Specifically, it should be a powerful formation." Shui Wuchang explained.


    Heads are crowded, and silhouettes rush to this mountain from all directions.


    Shui Wuchang smiled and said, "It''s really enviable. I participated in the Purgatory Test, but not so many people paid attention to it. I didn''t expect such a cloudy Xiao Palace disciple to support you."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I''m afraid they all want to defeat me in purgatory, these uneasy bastards!"


    When they came under the black mountain, someone was assigned to maintain order and cleared a passage leading to the mountain.


    Yang Teng followed Shui Wuchang to the mountain, and countless eyes around him fell on Yang Teng, and the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace talked a lot.


    "This is Yang Teng? He looks very young. I heard that he is only in his 30s."


    "Sure enough, we only cultivated in our 30s."


    "Yeah, but what''s so great about that, this time of purgatory test, I will definitely defeat him! Let him know that our disciples of Yunxiao Palace are not easy to mess with!"


    "The person who dared to roar at the gate and hurt us, don''t give him a severe lesson, and think we have no one in Yunxiao Palace!"


    Hearing these discussions, Yang Teng was disdainful, and he was just an ordinary disciple with no abilities.


    Really capable people, who would say such things, this can only make people look down upon.


    Walking along the passage, the ground under your feet has turned black, officially stepping into the area occupied by this mountain.


    Below the black peak, the Palace Master Yunxiao and several elders were waiting for Yang Teng.


    When he came to a few powerful men, Yang Teng gave a salute first, "I have seen all the seniors."


    The palace lord nodded slightly, and then said to the elder: "It''s time to start."


    The great elder stepped forward, with aura in his voice, and said loudly: "Today is the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range who participated in the test of purgatory Yang Teng! What made him participate in the test of purgatory, presumably you all know, the old man will not Talk more.


    This time, no matter what Master Yang''s performance was in the Purgatory Test, what happened before was completely wiped out, and no one was allowed to mention it again. "


    After speaking, the great elder faced Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, are you ready?"


    "You can start anytime!" Yang Teng held his head high, not afraid of the upcoming test of purgatory.


    "The first test, which mode do you choose?" the elder asked.


    It''s not a mode in the end, every level can be selected again.


    The disciples listened quietly to see whether Yang Teng chose to fight in groups or fight alone.


    Yang Teng said without even thinking, "I have limited time, so I should choose group fights so that I can pass the test quickly!"


    This is so crazy!


    The disciples were furious. What does the time limit mean? End soon? Is the disciple who dare to love their millions so vulnerable?


    Countless disciples clamored to show Yang Teng some color!


    "Kill him! No one is allowed to show mercy and beat him hard!"


    The question is, what is the use of millions of disciples even if someone is merciful!


    The Grand Elder is also looking forward to it, wanting to see how this distinctive young man chooses.


    Yang Teng chose to fight in a group fight, and the great elder expected him. Yang Teng would definitely be prepared if he wanted to come. He didn''t want to fight continuously. He was ready to be destroyed in the first level and then ended the test.


    For this, the great elders have also made sufficient preparations.


    It will definitely give Yang Teng a fatal blow in the first level, causing serious damage to his divine consciousness, so that he will never be able to repair the injured divine consciousness. This life will be trapped in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period!


    Without such a certainty, how could the Great Elder design Yang Teng to participate in the Purgatory Test!


    The Great Elder sneered.


    "Quiet!" a dozen deacons shouted simultaneously.


    The disciples slowly calmed down.


    The Great Elder shouted loudly: "The test of purgatory begins! Please Yang Teng enter purgatory!"


    Yang Teng strode towards the opposite black mountain.


    "Yang Teng, come on! You must do it!" Shen Yun cheered Yang Teng loudly.


    Shui Wuchang also wanted to encourage Yang Teng. Seeing the excitement of the surrounding people, Shui Wuchang put away what he said. At this time, supporting Yang Teng is to oppose the millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace. He still wants to mix in Yunxiao Palace. Up.


    Arriving at the opposite side of the mountain, Yang Teng said to the elder, "Let''s start."


    "Open purgatory!" The elder gave an order, and the deacons opened purgatory.


    A black light curtain fell from the air, covering the entire mountain.


    He couldn''t see the black mountain anymore, and was completely blocked by this black light curtain.


    "Release the divine sense and stick it on the black light curtain, and the divine sense will automatically enter the purgatory." The elder said.


    According to the method the elder said, Yang Teng sat down cross-legged, releasing his divine consciousness and pasting it on the black light curtain.


    It felt dark in front of me and the scene changed rapidly.


    There is no longer a black light curtain in front of him, but a strange space.


    There was an extremely hard ground under his feet, and an endless void above his head.


    Looking around again, wherever he can see, this space seems to have its limits.


    Looking at the aura of his feet, Yang Teng found that the area of ??this space was not too large, although the margins were rather vague, roughly estimate that the margins of the space should be within a thousand miles.


    While watching, there were suddenly more figures in the space.


    The opponent is here!


    The Grand Elder was ruthless, and did not give Yang Teng enough time to watch the environment, and he started to let his opponent in.


    After all it was a group fight, Yang Teng found that there were no opponents within ten feet of him, and many people appeared densely outside ten feet.


    What are you still hesitating, let''s start!


    Without saying anything, Yang Teng took out the Tianhuang Dao to fight.


    Only divine consciousness entered purgatory, Yang Teng''s body remained outside purgatory.


    In order to protect Yang Teng''s deity, Shui Wuchang specifically instructed Shen Yun to stand beside Yang Teng to prevent anyone from approaching Yang Teng and to prevent someone from injuring Yang Teng''s body secretly.


    Shen Yun and the three pets each occupy one direction, facing Yang Teng with their backs to protect him in the middle.


    The palace lord nodded slightly to the second elder and the others, and several people stood around Yang Teng to protect Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng didn''t have any ability to fight back. An ordinary person could kill him with a single blow, so safety was the top priority.


    In Purgatory, I don''t know how many Yunxiao Palace disciples entered, crowded, crowded next to everyone, in some dense places, there is no room for action.


    These opponents just stood still and asked Yang Teng to chop with a knife, and even if they were tired, Yang Teng could be exhausted to death.


    Besides, these people confirmed Yang Teng''s position, and squeezed over with a roar.


    Yang Teng''s expression shrank, his strength weakened!


    He now only has to gather strength for a heavy cultivation base.

 Chapter 867: Refreshing

    Chapter 867


    This feeling is too uncomfortable, just like he has just entered the Ju Yuan stage realm, and he can''t precisely control his own strength. Suddenly, when he falls to the strength gathering stage, he has a great cultivation base. The feeling of display.


    Fortunately, the opponents are also in the same stage of strength.


    Restricted by the cultivation base, there is no power to use the mysterious magic magic in the gathering period, and it cannot destroy the opponent on a large scale. It can only be a desperate fight!


    Yang Teng clasped Tianhuangdao in both hands and roared: "Come on if you are not afraid of death!"


    Before the opposite Yunxiao Palace disciple rushed up, Yang Teng rushed up to meet his opponent first.


    "Kill!" Tianhuang Dao raised his head high, and a blade of light fell.


    "Puff!" On the opposite side, I don''t know how many people were hit by the knife, only to see a burst of blood blasting into the sky, the broken limbs flying into the air, and the space in front of Yang Teng appeared bloody.


    He is not in a hurry to use the strongest means, it is rare to participate in the purgatory test of Yunxiao Palace, he must first try what is the mystery in purgatory, test the strength of the opponent, and do it for the opponent who will challenge the higher cultivation level. ready.


    The crowd was crowded, and the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace on the opposite side were too dense, resulting in no room for display.


    Yang Teng was caught off guard.


    It took a few lives with one knife.


    With a flash of light, the monk who was killed by Yang Teng disappeared, the broken limbs also disappeared, but the blood remained on the ground.


    "But so! You guys who are vulnerable, want to challenge me, come and die for me!" With a single knife, Yang Teng mastered some of the secrets of purgatory.


    His cultivation was limited to the First Heaven Realm in the Concentration Period, and his strength was subsequently restricted, but his combat experience was still there.


    Although it was said that the power of the sword could not be compared with the Juyuan Period, the power of the Tianhuangdao would not be reduced due to the limitations of Purgatory. Yang Teng could clearly see that the opponent''s weapon could not stop the Tianhuangdao at all.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to advance, the long sword slashed to the side, and several monks were eliminated.


    "Hahaha! You rubbish!" Yang Teng was confident, his sword was undiminished.


    "Puff!" Killing is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, no one can get close to within ten feet of his body.


    The cultivation base in the gathering force period can only be close combat, and if you want to launch an attack several feet apart, even if the attack falls on the opponent, there is no power.


    Therefore, Yang Teng couldn''t cut a **** path with a single stab, and at most annihilated five or six opponents with a single stab. The power was not enough to hurt more people.


    For Yang Teng, this situation has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that he can''t kill more opponents with a single shot, and he can only kill at most a few people at a time when facing endless opponents.


    The advantage is that there is no need to worry about the attack of the monk in the distance, his attack can''t fall far away, and the monk in the distance can''t hit him.


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace in the distance wanted to fight Yang Teng, only waiting for the disciples in front to die.


    Some disciples who couldn''t wait struggled forward and crowded, and the more inside, the smaller the circle.


    The number of people in the circle shrank and increased, causing everyone to huddle together with their bodies close to each other. Not to mention their hands, they couldn''t do it if they wanted to control their bodies. They were passively squeezed into the inside by the disciples behind.


    This makes it more convenient for Yang Teng to launch an attack, and several opponents will be wiped out in one stroke.


    After successively firing the knife, Yang Teng found that the sweeping power was still greater.


    As soon as his consciousness moved, he took out a sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, holding the Heavenly Sword in one hand and the sword in the other, and then summoned the Tianqiu Golden Armor.


    In fact, Yang Teng hadn''t used the Tianqiu Golden Armor for a long time. As his cultivation level improved, the opponents he faced were also stronger. The protective effect of the Tianqiu Golden Armor on his body has become much weaker.


    Yang Teng plans to increase his cultivation base in the future, and take time to re-refining the Tianqiu Golden Armor to make the Tianqiu Golden Armor stronger.


    Today, facing millions of disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng wants to successfully pass the first level, only to speed up the killing speed, while also taking into account the defense, which makes him unable to attack with all his strength. .


    At this time the role of Tianqiu Golden Armor was revealed.


    With the golden armor on the body, Yang Teng didn¡¯t consider defense at all. Except for the face exposed, every part of the body was protected by the golden armor. The sword fell on the body without any feeling. The opponent punched the body, but the gold The rebounding force of A hits the air!


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Come on! I want to experience the feeling of killing as much as possible!"


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace at the back didn''t know what was happening in the crowd. Only the disciple in the middle circle of the attack circle saw that Yang Teng suddenly had a set of golden armor!


    "Isn''t it just a set of golden armor? What''s so great! Let''s go together and break his golden armor!" The disciple behind Yang Teng shouted wildly, and a dozen swords fell on Yang Teng at the same time.


    A scene that made them stunned appeared.


    A dozen swords were slashed down, and they clearly slashed on Yang Teng''s back, but Yang Teng didn''t seem to feel anything, his body didn''t even move slightly!


    "Kill!" The swords all came out, and a semi-circular vacuum zone appeared in front of Yang Teng. A dozen monks within the attack range of the swords died at the same time.


    "Hahaha! Happy!" Yang Teng felt a kind of abusive indulgence in his heart, turned slightly, and continued to attack sideways.


    ...


    Unlike the **** slaughter in purgatory, outside purgatory, under the black mountain, Shen Yun stood beside Yang Teng very nervously, protecting Yang Teng''s law, but also paying close attention to the changes in Yang Teng''s body.


    The palace lord and the three elders protected Yang Teng at the same time, which gave Shen Yun a lot of peace of mind and was able to take time to watch those Yunxiao Palace disciples opposite.


    There are not a million disciples of the Yunxiao Palace who came to Purgatory. Although Yunxiao Palace is known as a million disciples, not everyone is interested in Purgatory, and many people are not interested in challenging Yang Teng.


    What would it be to defeat Yang Teng by relying on a large number of people? If you really have this mind, it would be better for Guangming to grow up and challenge Yang Teng. Even if you lose, there is no shame.


    On the contrary, those disciples with a very low cultivation level want to use this opportunity to teach Yang Teng, and those who enter purgatory to participate in blocking Yang Teng are basically disciples with a low cultivation level.


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace who entered the purgatory, like Yang Teng, stayed outside of the purgatory, sitting cross-legged on the ground motionless.


    Not long after Yang Teng entered purgatory, Shen Yun found that there was a change in the Yunxiao Palace disciples opposite.


    I only heard the screams of oh, oh, and one after another disciples woke up, holding their heads crying for pain.


    Failure in the purgatory test will not cause harm to the body, but it will hurt the consciousness, causing the monk''s sea of ??consciousness to suffer severe damage.


    The more miserable those who died in purgatory, the more severe the trauma Shihai suffered.


    Few of these disciples who were defeated by Yang Teng quit purgatory because of injuries. Yang Teng would not be merciful, and would almost kill anyone!


    Moreover, no one can catch two moves under his hands, all of which are one shot.


    This speed is too fast! Some of the disciples who did not enter purgatory and the deacons who maintained order were stunned. A dozen people came out in the blink of an eye, and people continued to withdraw from purgatory. Within a few breaths, more than a hundred people were eliminated!


    A deacon was puzzled, and even a hundred pigs could not be killed so quickly!


    The elder''s trickery succeeded and forced Yang Teng into purgatory. He was proud of himself. He wanted to see how long Yang Teng could hold on!


    At first, Yang Teng had plenty of physical strength. With his super combat power, he could support him for a while. It is estimated that after a while, he will be swarmed by his disciples and killed.


    The easiest way is to use people to pile up Yang Teng.


    Seeing that hundreds of people were eliminated so quickly, the great elder was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but sigh Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    But it¡¯s not a big deal, he can kill a hundred people, he can kill a thousand people, can he have that kind of physical strength to kill 10,000 people and 100,000 people!


    Humph! How can you solve the deadlock set by the old man!


    Soon, the smile on the face of the elder was sluggish, and after such a short time he was proud of his efforts, I am afraid that there are five or six hundred of the disciples eliminated!


    what happened?


    Could it be that Yang Teng would be able to hold the body technique and place all the disciples who enter purgatory on the spot? Make them unable to move, stretch their necks waiting for Yang Teng to kill?


    The same is the peak state of the power-gathering period. No matter how strong Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is, after all, facing opponents close to a million, he has to attack and defend.


    Looking at the speed at which he kills, he seems to have no defense at all, putting all his power on the attack.


    The great elder honestly couldn''t figure it out, could it be that no one could cause Yang Teng a little bit of harm.


    When Yang Teng attacked, there would definitely be flaws in his back. Even if he fell on Yang Teng''s back again in dozens of attacks, he would hack Yang Teng to death for so long.


    The great elder was at a loss, and those disciples who had not entered purgatory were even more curious about what happened inside?


    Now that I want to enter Purgatory, it must be too late. I can only ask those who are eliminated from the same school, or wait for the next level to see Yang Teng''s methods.


    However, no one thought Yang Teng could reach the next level.


    Don''t look at him killing so happily now. After all, there are too many people. Yang Teng is always injured, and there are always times when he is physically weak. When he accumulates to a certain extent, it is when Yang Teng is eliminated.


    Many disciples who did not enter the purgatory regretted it, and it was a pity that they had not been able to personally see Yang Teng''s ability.


    Those disciples who were eliminated from the game all woke up with a headache.


    The spiritual consciousness is the most difficult to recover from injuries. Some injuries are relatively minor, so the pain is controlled a little bit, and the spiritual energy starts to run slowly to repair the damaged spiritual consciousness.


    Those disciples with more serious injuries were more miserable. One-third of those who passed out on the spot fainted. Some disciples gritted their teeth and forcibly stood up, staggered out of Purgatory, and returned to their homes for a long time. Reconditioning the body, hoping to restore the damaged consciousness.


    This is called stealing the chicken and losing the rice. They forgot a little and want to teach Yang Teng, they themselves will be eliminated and will suffer the consequences of being out.

 Chapter 868: Desperate Counterattack

    Chapter 868 Desperate Counterattack


    How fast Yang Teng killed people, this seems to be impossible to count.


    Some caring people gave a number. Half an hour after Purgatory was opened, about 10,000 disciples were eliminated from it!


    This number is unbelievable, killing 10,000 opponents of the same level in half an hour, what kind of speed is this!


    Someone tried to imitate this figure.


    Basically, it is equivalent to taking away three or five lives when the knife is dropped with one hand, and it cannot be stopped immediately after one cut, and the second cut is started immediately.


    If it were a few such killings in a short period of time, some monks with super combat effectiveness were confident that they could do it.


    Yang Teng persisted for half an hour.


    The disciple with the strongest combat effectiveness in Yunxiao Palace did not dare to say that he could do the same as Yang Teng.


    In the mouths of the disciples who were eliminated, they knew that Yang Teng wore a set of golden armor and completely gave up the defense, and no one could hurt him.


    Therefore, Yang Teng put all his energy on the attack.


    Even so, no one can do it. Does Yang Teng need to rest? Is his physical strength and aura in his body so abundant?


    In the words of the great elder, those stupid people who entered purgatory to stop Yang Teng could kill Yang Teng with a hard hit, and he actually eliminated 10,000 people!


    Although the number of 10,000 is scary, it does not matter. There are nearly a million disciples who have entered the purgatory. Yang Teng maintains such a killing rhythm and it takes fifty hours to kill all the millions of disciples!


    Just ask, how could Yang Teng keep the crazy killing for fifty hours when his cultivation base was suppressed during the gathering period.


    Among other things, crazy killing will have an indelible effect on Yang Teng. A demonized killing emotion will be planted in his heart. Even if he comes out of purgatory, he will eventually become a head full of killing. thug.


    It can be said that Yang Teng has been completely ruined in this life, and he will become a murderous fanatic in the future. Apart from killing, he will not think of anything else.


    The plan of the Great Elder is correct.


    At this time, Yang Teng in the purgatory had no other thoughts in his mind, and he had only one thought in his head.


    That''s killing!


    kill! kill! kill!


    Kill all the monks in front of him, and any monks standing in front of him are the targets of his slaughter.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were crimson, and the sky blade and sword in his hand had killed many people. The golden golden armor on his body had turned bright red, and dazzling blood was flowing along the golden armor. Wherever he passed, there was a river of blood behind him!


    The violent emotions occupied Yang Teng''s knowledge of the sea, and the violent emotions turned Yang Teng into a complete murderer!


    Now even if he left purgatory immediately, all the monks facing him would be targeted by Yang Teng, and he would not allow any living person to appear in front of him.


    A demon nature gradually occupied Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness, his body and consciousness were gradually demonized, and he was heading for a path of no return.


    In this situation, no one can let Yang Teng return to normal after the end of the fierce purgatory test during the cohesion period.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was about to fall into a demon state, he couldn''t help himself, and from then on became a murderer.


    Suddenly, a refreshing breath diffused from the sea of ??consciousness, slowly flowing throughout the body.


    This refreshing breath immediately extinguished the enthusiasm in Yang Teng''s heart, his crimson eyes immediately returned to normal, and his mind instantly became sober.


    Yang Teng was shocked in a cold sweat. In the scene just now, he was horrified. He felt that he was about to become a bloodthirsty thug, but he could not control himself. He could only continue to walk on this road. Only the invigorating killing could make him feel Very comfortable.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness regained clarity, and a low groan came from the sea of ??knowledge, "Keep your heart! No matter what difficulties you face, you must keep your original heart as a human being and don''t change it because of external forces!"


    "Thank you, the emperor! The disciple took it down!" Yang Teng secretly called a fluke. If there is no prompt reminder from the emperor Tianhuang, he will fall into a place where no one can recover.


    What a vicious elder, the original purpose is here!


    Yang Teng sneered, didn''t you want me to be a bloodthirsty thug, then I am just like your wish!


    Suddenly closing the knife, Yang Teng''s blood was spread within ten feet in front of him, and he was emptied by a knife.


    Then he shouted loudly: "You are not my opponent, I don''t want to make more killings. Although such killings will not harm your deity, it will also severely damage your spiritual consciousness.


    If you don''t want to be hit hard by me, you can leave. If you are not convinced, go to a higher cultivation level and wait for me!


    If you don¡¯t know how to fight and want to continue fighting, let me remind you first, I have to use the strongest method! "


    After speaking, Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand to the opposite side, "I will give you three breaths time to consider. After three breaths, I will clear the field!"


    Some people have the intention to retreat, and it doesn''t make much sense to fight. There are tens of thousands of people who died in Yang Teng''s hands, and no one can stop Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, don''t use big words to scare us. You are indeed very powerful, and you have eliminated a lot of people. But how long can you hold on! Presumably you must have decreased physical strength and cannot maintain the killing like just now. I want to trick us out of the stream, so you can easily advance, right? I tell you, your idea was wrong!" A voice came from the crowd.


    This person seemed to have seen through Yang Teng''s intentions and said loudly: "My fellow students, if we leave like this, we will be fooled by Yang Teng. He must not be able to hold on for long.


    Even if he eliminates more of his fellow players, we must fight to the end!


    This is not our own business. This is related to the glory of our Yunxiao Palace.


    Can you watch an outsider, scared our millions of disciples from the Cloud Palace, so scared to fight, and get out of purgatory! "


    A monk, the most indispensable thing is blood, sometimes this blood is buried in the bottom of my heart, when it is aroused on the right occasion, the strong fighting spirit that erupts will turn into an unmatched fighting will, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in front of you. Will furiously rush over.


    Now, the **** hidden deep in the hearts of the disciples of Yunxiao Palace in Purgatory was aroused.


    There was only Yang Teng on the opposite side, but he wanted to force millions of Yunxiao Palace disciples out of purgatory.


    Don''t say that his cultivation is suppressed in the gathering force period, even if he is standing among the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent, he must not bow to him!


    How do you say that sentence, a scholar can be killed but not insulted!


    Get out of purgatory dingy, how can you raise your head in front of others in the future, and what kind of face claiming to be a disciple of Yunxiao Palace.


    How do the Dongzhou monks look at them, is this what the disciples of the largest power in Dongzhou did?


    Millions of disciples are so scared by one person that they don¡¯t even have the courage to confront?


    glory! After all, glory is the supreme pursuit of the monks, and the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace must guard the glory of the school, because they are the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace!


    In an instant, the powerful fighting spirit was ignited, and countless disciples roared: "For the glory of Yunxiao Palace, fight with him!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. Although he did not want to continue the fight, he did not agree with the Yunxiao Palace disciple retreating from his heart. This kind of thinking seemed a bit contradictory, but it was a true portrayal of Yang Teng''s inner thoughts.


    If you want to fight, I will fight!


    Yang Teng threw the sword on the ground, throwing it away, and the Tianhuang Sword stuck in the ground.


    Then, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng put away the Tianqiu golden armor.


    The disciples of Yunxiao Palace are dumbfounded, what is Yang Teng doing?


    Will he give up the challenge? Put away the strongest protection, what is terrible about Yang Teng!


    "Kill! Destroy Yang Teng and raise my power in the Cloud Palace!"


    The disciples flooded up like a tide. This was the best chance to defeat Yang Teng. He no longer had the protection of the Golden Armor and would always defeat him.


    Yang Teng showed a cold look on his face, opened his palm, and patted down at the void in front of him.


    "End it! I don''t want to waste time in low-level challenges!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue light and shadow fell in front of Yang Teng.


    This light and shadow overwhelmed the sky, covering the area two hundred miles long and one hundred miles wide in front of Yang Teng.


    The opponents in this area hadn''t realized what was happening, and the top of their heads became dark.


    "Boom!" A huge copper block hit the ground.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and the same cyan light and shadow fell behind him.


    The huge impact made the ground tremble endlessly, the space made a crackling sound, and even made people feel that Purgatory was about to be crushed.


    Yang Teng took a step forward, put away the coffin lid, and threw it to the side.


    Then quickly retreated to the front of the coffin body, put the coffin body away, and threw it to the other side.


    The front and back movements were just a blink of an eye. Four huge deep pits appeared on all sides of Yang Teng. When he put the coffin lid and body away, there was no living person on all sides, the ground turned bright red, and the blood was smashed instantly. Bloodshot and dye the ground bright red.


    There are not many monks left in the areas where the lid and body of the coffin are not taken care of.


    At this time, all the still alive disciples of Yunxiao Palace looked stupidly at the big hole around them. Some of the most thrilling people, the coffin lid and the coffin body fell against them, and the strong impact tore their clothes. The body feels a strong tearing sensation.


    Yang Teng didn''t give them more chances to react, so he flew to one side.


    Throw out the coffin lid far away.


    If you are playing against a cultivator of the Million Juyuan Period, throwing this big killer will not have any effect.


    The current situation is that the opponents are all rookie-level cultivation bases with a strong focus. It is really meaningless to use a big killer of this level, and it is no different from shooting a group of ants.


    "Boom!" There was another shaking.


    All the Yunxiao Palace disciples in this area were destroyed.


    The rest of the disciples woke up like a dream, one by one, like headless flies, they began to run around, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    This is a group annihilation without any suspense. As long as the monk who is within two hundred miles in front of Yang Teng will only end up with one, he will be killed!


    "Quit purgatory, we can''t stop that magic weapon!" I don''t know who roared wildly, and then the surviving disciples ran away. This time there was a clear goal, that is, to leave purgatory and give up!


    Under the black mountain peak, the eyes of the elder were slightly narrowed. He was waiting, and he arranged such a big round. It seemed that the effect was excellent. Yang Teng has entered the crazy killing mode, just waiting to become a murderer!


    what happened! The Great Elder suddenly discovered that countless disciples held their heads and cried out for pain!


    This means they are eliminated!

 Chapter 869: Shocked millions of disciples

    The 869th chapter shocks millions of disciples


    The Grand Elder was amazed by Yang Teng''s super combat effectiveness, and he was proud of the perfect implementation of his plan. In any case, he successfully defeated Yang Teng this time. This is a great contribution to him!


    No one knows why he hates Yang Teng so much, and tries to set up obstacles for Yang Teng, or even get rid of him.


    Ban Qi thought that the great elder was helping him, with the opportunity of attacking Yang Teng, and by the way, attacking impermanence, so that he could successfully ascend the palace of Yunxiao Palace.


    Therefore, during this purgatory test, Ban Qi also sent some capable henchmen to enter the First Heaven Realm of the Cohesion Phase, in order to cause trouble for Yang Teng.


    He didn''t know that the great elder had another identity, this was the secret of the great elder, no one knew it!


    Suddenly, a large group of disciples woke up, holding their heads and shouting pain.


    The elder suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    What happened! At the same time, nearly 100,000 disciples woke up, and immediately another 100,000 disciples woke up.


    This weird situation occurred four times in a row, that is to say, almost 400,000 disciples were eliminated in the blink of an eye!


    What means did Yang Teng use to wipe out 400,000 disciples at once!


    This is too scary.


    You know this is purgatory!


    If it is a normal battle, facing a disciple from the one-hundred-thousand-thousand-power stage, and a strong person who has entered the virtual refining stage, he may have the ability to eliminate hundreds of thousands of opponents in one fell swoop.


    However, in purgatory, everyone has the same cultivation base, how did Yang Teng do it?


    The great elder actually didn¡¯t know much about Yang Teng. He just heard people talk about Yang Teng and knew that Yang Teng did a good job in the Izumo Empire. He became the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains and destroyed the Liang Kingdom. The Decepticons launched a strong counterattack.


    In addition, the elder didn''t know what tricks Yang Teng had.


    With such a noble status, how could he deliberately understand a little monk, even though Yang Teng was very eye-catching.


    Every year, there is rapid appearance and rapid decline. There are still few geniuses, how can he pay attention to it.


    So when he saw this scene, the Great Elder was completely dull.


    The palace lord nodded slightly. It seems that Yang Teng must have used that big killer. He didn''t want to continue to fight. This proved that Yang Teng was not deeply trapped in the slaughter barrier and was not controlled by the heart of killing.


    Good thing!


    Unlike the great elder, the palace lord still knows about Yang Teng. He knew a lot about Yang Teng through Shui Wuchang, so the palace lord agreed to Yang Teng''s participation in the purgatory test and reminded him to start the group fight mode.


    The palace lord breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the test of the strength phase was about to end, and Yang Teng would soon come out of purgatory.


    As for the injured disciples of this school, the palace lord did not have any mercy in his heart. Even though these were all his disciples, the palace lord was very dissatisfied with everything these disciples did.


    As soon as they heard that they could bully Yijiao in purgatory, these disciples flooded into purgatory like crazy.


    Is this what a disciple of Yunxiao Palace should do!


    It happened to take advantage of this opportunity to let Yang Teng give them a severe lesson so that they could understand the truth of life.


    As for the disciples'' spiritual consciousness, whether they can be repaired or not, the palace lord doesn''t care at all. The most indispensable in Tianwu Continent is the monks. If these ineffective disciples can''t improve their cultivation level because of this, they will just recruit disciples.


    As Yunxiao Palace has been in the position of the overlord of Dongzhou for too long, the disciples began to be a little bit reluctant to make progress, most of them were defiant, and developed a domineering problem.


    The palace owner had long wanted to rectify the sect, and this time just used Yang Teng to break through the purgatory test, and clean up the sect.


    Everyone has their own ideas. Seeing such a disciple withdraw from purgatory on such a large scale, Shen Yun and Shui Wuchang relaxed at the same time.


    After that, the disciples'' awakening speed slowed down, no longer a batch of withdrawals, and became very scattered, but still maintained at an extremely fast rate.


    The Great Elder couldn''t sit still anymore, and hurriedly came to the disciples and asked what had happened.


    The disciple who was caught by him was rather unlucky, and before he could adjust his body after he came out, he was caught by the elder.


    "Quickly! What happened inside, how can you withdraw in such a large number!" The elder was already crazy.


    "Enlighten to the great elder, Yang Teng suddenly took out two super huge treasures, which can be hundreds of miles long. If you shoot them, all the brothers in this area will be shot to death. After so many times, at least Half of the shot was shot dead. Where did the remaining people dare to resist, they could only voluntarily admit defeat and escape." This disciple was very unfortunate. He escaped several coffin attacks by Yang Teng, but was slashed by Yang Teng after catching up.


    What treasure has such power?


    The Great Elder was puzzled, does Yang Teng have such a baby? I didn''t see it!


    Does he have the magic weapon of space and hide the treasure in the magic weapon of space?


    The great elder immediately thought of a possibility, no wonder Yang Teng is going to start the group fight mode, this young man is ruthless!


    In this way, the next test will become very easy.


    These disciples whose consciousness has been damaged will definitely not be able to continue to participate in the blocking missions of the following levels. The consciousness of the damage will never be repaired in a short time, and it will even affect their lives!


    If you quit purgatory on your own initiative, your spiritual consciousness will also suffer some damage, but the damage is minor, and you can recover after a little training.


    But these people have seen Yang Teng''s methods, and who would dare to enter the purgatory to stop Yang Teng!


    The great elder suddenly realized that instead of getting Yang Teng to be punished this time, he might even pass the test of purgatory.


    The great elder is anxious, and if this goes on, his pains are in vain.


    When I was in a hurry, I suddenly heard a few cheers over there.


    "Yang Teng! You came out! You defeated a million disciples, it''s incredible! I know you can succeed!" Shen Yun''s shout became a little incoherent.


    At such a moment, Shen Yun''s excitement is inevitable.


    Yang Teng used his own power to fight against the millions of Yunxiao Palace disciples. Although Yang Teng¡¯s super magic weapon was the key factor in determining the victory or defeat, Yang Teng killed tens of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples in front of him. This was a real result. Who can do it!


    Even if the palace master faced such a situation, it was impossible to defeat tens of thousands of disciples and leave purgatory calmly.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It makes you worry, I''m fine."


    Shui Wuchang wanted to congratulate Yang Teng, but he still had to exercise restraint. He didn''t want to be a public enemy of millions of disciples, but just nodded to Yang Teng.


    The palace lord laughed and said, "Master Yang, you have set another record. Facing a million monks, one person passed the test calmly. Congratulations. It seems that my disciples in Yunxiao Palace are really too bad. Millions of disciples have entered purgatory. I can''t beat you. I am truly ashamed of the name of the largest power in the Eastern State."


    Yang Teng said quickly: "Palace Master, don''t say that. I''m just relying on the power of a magic weapon. If it is a normal fight and lends me great courage, I will not dare to face a million cultivators."


    Yang Tengxin said that if he was defeated by himself, the millions of Yunxiao Palace disciples would hate him to death. After being praised by the Palace Master, how would the Yunxiao Palace disciples think of him?


    The palace lord said: "Passing a heavy test during the cohesion period is just the beginning of purgatory. Then you have a day''s rest, and you can also choose to continue to participate in the next test now."


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, "I will continue to participate in the test, so I don''t need to rest anymore. There are so many levels in this one, and I may have to fight alone in the future, and I can''t afford to delay one day."


    "That''s good." The palace lord called out: "Elder, prepare to start the second heaven test of the gathering force."


    The Grand Elder¡¯s face was dark, but still a little smile, "Congratulations to Master Yang for successfully passing the first test. I didn¡¯t expect Master Yang to have such an infinite treasure. No wonder Master Yang dares to face Yunxiao Palace. Millions of disciples. I think the next test is meaningless. Who can hold a treasure of your level, how about giving it up."


    what? what''s the situation?


    Yang Teng was a little confused, and there is such a good thing?


    I had known this a long time ago, and I went into purgatory and took out the coffin cover and smashed it. Wouldn''t it be over long ago, and I could almost fall into the mood of crazy killing!


    "Elder, is this really true?" Yang Teng asked.


    The elder said with a smile without a smile: "If you enter purgatory, I am afraid that no one will dare to go in and be your opponent, so it would be better to just give up.


    However, the rules must always be followed. Otherwise, if a disciple becomes unconvinced, he will say that the old man is in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall unfairly.


    So even if it''s just a walk through the scene, Zhang Yang is invited to teach one pass to walk down. "


    Yang Teng unceremoniously rolled his eyes to the elder, and he dared to say that he was farting for a long time!


    "Okay, I''ll go to purgatory and wait! But let''s talk about it first, whoever enters to challenge me will give me hurry up, don''t linger, let me wait for three to five years, that''s not right!" Yang Teng said angrily, he was purely complaining, since the purgatory of Yunxiao Palace has been passed down for so many generations, such a situation is impossible.


    The elder snorted coldly: "Teacher Yang, what are you talking about? Purgatory also has the rules of purgatory. If no one enters purgatory within a quarter of an hour, you will automatically be judged to pass the level successfully."


    "That''s good, we''ll see you in purgatory!" Yang Teng sat down cross-legged again, releasing his spiritual sense and entering purgatory.


    There is no change from the last time. After entering Purgatory, he waited patiently for his opponent.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, his methods were already known to the Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    Beware of a sneak attack, Yang Teng immediately put the Tianqiu golden armor on his body after entering the purgatory.


    Unless the opponent also has a treasure like a coffin lid, no one can destroy him at once.


    This situation is minimal.


    Yang Teng waited patiently in purgatory, but no one came in.


    After waiting for a full quarter of an hour, Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and the scene before him turned into black mountains and people again.


    Seeing Yang Teng wake up, the palace lord laughed: "Master Yang, you have scared my millions of disciples in Yunxiao Palace. No one dares to fight. Congratulations on your promotion again."

 Chapter 870: Come if you dont agree

    The 870th chapter is not satisfied


    Really, for the first time in Purgatory''s history, such a thing happened. After passing the first level test, there is no opponent in the second level!


    In the past, Purgatory has no fixed opponents, and Yunxiao Palace will not forcefully assign opponents. Any disciple who wants to challenge in Purgatory can enter it.


    The meaning of this is to demonstrate the fairness and justice of Purgatory in the Cloud Palace.


    The advantage is that usually outside, a cultivator with a low cultivation base cannot compete fairly with a high cultivation base. After all, a fellow with a high cultivation base will not foolishly suppress the cultivation base.


    It''s different in purgatory.


    For example, if the palace owner wants to enter the trial of purgatory, he must start from the first stage of the gathering period. Even a handyman from the outer door is qualified to challenge the palace owner. Under fair conditions, the cultivation base is the first stage of gathering strength. God, I really don''t dare to say that the Palace Master will definitely defeat this Outer Sect Handyman.


    Therefore, purgatory is not only a test, but also an opportunity for disciples with a low cultivation level to increase their confidence and contact the strong.


    In the past trials, no matter who entered the purgatory, each level would encounter many opponents. In the end, if you want to successfully escape from the purgatory, you must have a strong combat effectiveness.


    If you give up halfway and don''t want to enter the next level after passing one level, you will be punished to a certain extent, and your spiritual consciousness will suffer some damage, which is less than the damage received by defeat.


    The disciples knew that they couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s magic weapon, and who was willing to go in and die.


    Although dying in purgatory is not a real death, but the damage to the spiritual consciousness is enormous, affecting future cultivation, and no one wants to take this risk.


    Yang Teng went in for a stroll and came out, and passed the second day test of the cohesion period.


    Without expending any effort, but instead used this time to recover some, Yang Teng of course had to keep going.


    In the third stage, the strength of the third stage, the level of cultivation of the third heaven, still no one has entered the purgatory.


    Although the grand elder''s face was gloomy and watery, he signaled to many disciples and used his eyes to signal them to enter purgatory.


    These disciples pretended not to see them, and look at those who have failed. They won''t have good results after entering, so let''s honestly watch the excitement.


    In this way, Yang Teng passed all the tests of the Nine Heavens in the Cohesion Phase and entered the next level of physical training.


    The palace lord¡¯s expression was calm, and this situation was as early as he expected. Yang Teng was able to defeat a million disciples and had already shocked everyone. No one was willing to fight Yang Teng at a low level, and it was too bad.


    The simple truth is that after entering the high level, one''s own cultivation level will also be improved. Maybe there is hope to resist Yang Teng''s magic weapon, but the low level has no hope.


    Therefore, some real masters are waiting patiently, just waiting for Yang Teng to start challenging the Ju Yuan period realm, and then show his skills.


    After entering the bodybuilding period, Yang Teng encountered a challenge.


    More than a dozen monks formed a group to challenge Yang Teng, trying to take advantage of Yang Teng''s unsteady foothold in purgatory, and suddenly attacked, so that Yang Teng was too late to use such a magic weapon and gave him a fatal blow.


    According to the rules, Yang Teng, who challenged the test of purgatory, entered purgatory first, and then the disciples'' turn.


    Although a dozen disciples discussed for a long time and made full preparations, almost the moment Yang Teng entered purgatory, they also entered purgatory.


    But it was not as quick as Yang Teng''s divine consciousness reaction. What they saw was that Yang Teng was wearing a golden armor, waiting for them with a smile.


    During the physical training period, no one could break the defense of the Tianqiu Golden Armor. Yang Teng didn''t use the coffin to cover it at all. It took a cup of tea to send a dozen opponents out of purgatory.


    Yang Teng was not polite at all. Since someone dared to come in to stop him, it proved that the means were not ruthless enough.


    So all of them were killed with a single knife, leaving no trace of affection.


    The waiting time for each level is a quarter of an hour. If no one comes in during this time, it will be promoted automatically.


    The first stage of the first stage of the strength gathering stage takes the longest time, except for a cup of tea time during the exercise period, the rest is waiting.


    Calculated in this way, after Yang Teng passed the physical training test, the day was over.


    Yang Tengyou set a record and passed the test of the eighteenth heaven in two realms in one day!


    In the past, the fastest time to pass these two realms was five days. Needless to say, the slowest one, and the one that took more than a month!


    Anyone who takes more than one month will be tested for one day, and then take a day off before proceeding to the next test.


    The night does not stop, Yang Teng continues to carry out the test of purgatory.


    At the end of the consolidation period, no one entered purgatory.


    During the period of strong bones, no one confronted Yang Teng.


    After the gluten-changing period ended, sunrise came to the east and the next day dawned.


    Next is the final realm of the Great Realm of the Body Tempering Stage, the test of the Marrowing Stage.


    As long as he passes the eighteenth heaven test of the Marrow Period, Yang Teng will enter the great realm of the Juyuan Period.


    Well, it doesn''t make sense to talk about records and the like. The records of Yunxiao Palace were specifically used to be broken by Yang Teng.


    After passing the test of the tendon period, Yang Teng stood up and stretched lazily.


    His physical condition is fully restored to its peak.


    The old face of the Great Elder had long since turned into a black pot, and he was about to announce loudly that Yang Teng had entered the test of the marrow-cutting period.


    Yang Teng suddenly said: "It''s too boring. I thought the word purgatory was difficult, so I made a lot of preparations in advance. The result was not bad, and I didn''t even encounter a decent opponent."


    A word angered countless Yunxiao Palace disciples, and I don''t know how many angry eyes stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t care at all, and said with a smile: ¡°Since you are afraid of my magic weapon, you dare not fight with me. Next I will give you a chance. Who dares to fight alone with me, I promise not to use that magic weapon, and don¡¯t Wear gold armor, let''s fight with our true ability!"


    "Take this seriously!" There was a suspicion around, and everyone felt that Yang Teng would definitely not be so stupid.


    Yang Teng''s face turned straight, "I''m also a teacher at any rate, so what I say doesn''t count! But I don''t have time to fight with all of you. If you have millions of disciples here, I won''t have to do anything else in my life. Now, just be trapped in purgatory."


    "You can say whatever you want, as long as you don''t use that magic weapon and golden armor, you can say anything!" a disciple shouted.


    "I will only play two games in each level. If you feel that it is not enough, then we will fight in a group." Yang Teng said.


    Two games? Too few, it is impossible to play only two games in any level in the history of Purgatory. Yang Teng''s request is out of compliance.


    The disciples were eager to try, all looked at the great elder and wanted the great elder to say something.


    The elder thought for a moment and said, "Master Yang, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too little to play two games. The disciples want to learn about Master Yang¡¯s methods. How about playing more games."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, playing two games is not enough! In the Nine Heavens, he will play two games every day. He needs to play 18 games to pass, and once he fails, he will lose all his achievements.


    "The big elder meant that all the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace wanted to fight me?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Purgatory was originally an assessment method for the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace to test the combat effectiveness and spiritual consciousness of the cultivation base. This is the first time it has been opened for outsiders. Master Yang has a special status. He is not only a master teacher, but also a young generation of Dongzhou in recent years. The disciples naturally want to ask Master Yang for advice, and hope that Master Yang will agree." The elder said it was pretty good.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Well, since everyone wants to fight me, I''ll choose to fight in groups, so that we can satisfy all of you! I promise that everyone who enters purgatory will die miserably! "


    The great elder was speechless, isn''t this showing bullying?


    He only saw Yang Teng clearly bullying people, but he didn''t see Yunxiao Palace clearly bullying Yang Teng with more people.


    "Either play two games in one level or fight in groups. I don''t have so much time to waste. This is my bottom line." Yang Teng insisted.


    "Okay, two games are two games!" The elder said loudly to the disciples: "The next test, only two people can enter purgatory every day. Although purgatory itself does not limit the number of people, you are never allowed to compete. Enter, otherwise Master Yang has the right to use his super magic weapon, and he will be defeated at that time. Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you."


    The disciples wondered why the Great Elder reminded Yang Teng.


    In fact, the Grand Elder did not remind Yang Teng to use magic weapons, but to remind Yang Teng that he said he did not use magic weapons. If magic weapons were used in purgatory, it would be Yang Teng''s treachery.


    Yang Teng sat down cross-legged, "I am waiting for you in purgatory, come if you are not convinced!"


    Release the consciousness and enter the purgatory.


    The Great Elder hadn''t had time to stop Yang Teng. He hadn''t decided who to send him into purgatory. Yang Teng was not bad, and he didn''t give him time to prepare.


    No one entered purgatory within a quarter of an hour, and Yang Teng was automatically judged to win.


    Before he could prepare carefully, the elder pointed at the disciple opposite, "You go in first. Regardless of whether you win or lose in this battle, you must do your best to consume Yang Teng''s physical strength, do you understand."


    The disciple nodded to show that he understood that he was the confidant of the elder, and of course he understood what the elder was thinking.


    Do not seek to defeat Yang Teng in the first level, as long as he consumes a part of his strength and fights 18 times, he will always find a chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    This disciple had a solemn expression, and after sitting down, he released his spiritual consciousness and entered purgatory.


    The great elder didn''t care about the first battle, and quickly ordered preparations.


    There are only 18 duels in the nine stages of the slashing period, and the battle must be resolved within 18 matches.


    In case Yang Teng is lucky enough to pass, he must also consume Yang Teng as much as possible so that he can''t fight with all his strength in the Great Realm of Ju Yuan Period.


    Those ordinary disciples who wanted to challenge Yang Teng during the marrow cutting period were directly blocked by the Great Elder.


    The number of battles is limited, why would he waste it on ordinary disciples? It is safer to leave it to his confidant.


    Looking at the preparations of the Grand Elder with cold eyes, the palace lord did not speak, and with his expression, he could not see what the palace lord was thinking.


    Shui Wuchang looked angry. He really didn''t understand why the Great Elder wanted to target Yang Teng in this way. Is it just because Yang Teng was his friend? Is it just because the elder is supporting Ban Qi?


    Not so!


    The great elder was prepared to deal with Yang Teng in his heart, and the battle in purgatory had begun.

 Chapter 871: Go alone to show strength

    Chapter 871: Going alone shows strength


    In purgatory, Yang Teng held the Tianhuang knife, pointed the long knife to the ground, and stared at the opponent in front of him.


    In fact, it is very simple for him to easily advance, take out the invincible killer coffin cover, and no one can withstand such an attack during the whole body tempering stage.


    After entering the Juyuan Period, if you choose the group fight mode, you dare not say anything.


    After all, facing Tang Yi, the coffin lid did not show an invincible posture.


    Of course, that was also related to the environment. The place where Tang Yi was attacked was outside a city, and the land was relatively soft, allowing Tang Yi to escape.


    Purgatory is such a hard ground, there may be hope of success.


    But Yang Teng worried a little. In case there were more opponents during the Juyuan period, they would prepare in advance and may be able to withstand the coffin lid attack together.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not plan to use the coffin to cover the test of the Juyuan Period. He wanted to use his real strength to attack.


    This is also an extremely rare and good opportunity to test how effective one is in combat.


    The test of the marrow period, he was treated as warming up in advance, using the nine levels of this level to move his body and adjust his fighting state.


    The opponents knew that Yang Teng chose to fight alone during the killing period, and the decision not to use two magic weapons was actually such a goal, I don''t know what to think.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Teng didn''t even look at this level of battle. He just used 18 opponents to adjust his state and find the rhythm of the battle.


    The disciple who entered the purgatory benefited from the great elder. He knew the thoughts of the great elder, and he also had the consciousness of being a chess piece.


    "Yang Teng, I know that you are very strong. It is said that within the same level of cultivation, you are invincible." The Yunxiao Palace disciple looked at Yang Teng with a solemn expression. He is not one of those outside laborers, just want to take advantage of this. A chance to teach Yang Teng, he has some understanding of Yang Teng, knowing that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and it is said that since his debut, he has never been defeated by a monk of the same level.


    It is said that Yang Teng''s battles have always spanned several levels and challenged higher-level opponents.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It seems that you still know me very well. In this case, I will try my best to be merciful to my subordinates, so that your consciousness will be less harmed, so let''s take action."


    Yang Teng''s calmness and calmness caused this disciple to be very injured.


    Just say that you are amazing, and you won''t be so despised!


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be arrogant. Even if I die in purgatory today, I won''t make you feel better!" The Yunxiao Palace disciple roared wildly, dancing the long sword in his hand, making a forward thrust, and the sword turned into a rain of swords in the sky. Yang Teng is facing.


    The playing style is well-regulated, the prudent swordsmanship routine, there is nothing outstanding, but there is no flaw to follow.


    This is the foundation of the super power, which has a unique method for cultivating disciples. According to the talents of the disciples, different training is carried out. Even the disciples with mediocre talents can steadily improve, although the speed is slow but steady.


    For example, the disciple in front of him, placed in an ordinary sect, would never grow to his current height.


    Placed in the Yunxiao Palace, his growth height has even surpassed those genius disciples in ordinary sects.


    This is also the reason why the monks have to squeeze into the big forces when they break their heads.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly in his heart. This monk may not necessarily grow into the pillar-level talent of Yunxiao Palace in the future, but he can definitely become one of the stable middle-level talents of Yunxiao Palace.


    The sword gleamed in front of him, Yang Teng put away all his thoughts, his arms raised suddenly, and he shouted, "Good job!"


    The Tianhuang Sword was raised from bottom to top, and a sword was issued. The blade light instantly suppressed all the sword light and split the opponent''s sword rain.


    "Ah!" Even though this Yunxiao Palace disciple had already attached great importance to Yang Teng and regarded him as the strongest opponent he had encountered since his debut, he still underestimated Yang Teng.


    This sword was completely beyond his expectation, his most proud swordsmanship, displaying the strongest power, actually had nothing to do with Yang Teng!


    After all, he was a disciple who had been trained by Yunxiao Palace for many years, and his adaptability was very strong.


    Knowing that he must not retreat, otherwise he will be preempted by Yang Teng. Once Yang Teng is firmly suppressed, he will not have any ability to fight back.


    Thinking of this, the disciple gritted his teeth without retreating but advancing, the sword light exploded, the sky full of sword rain disappeared, turned into a bit of cold star, and shot towards Yang Teng''s door.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng admired from the bottom of his heart, this trick is indeed good.


    Of course, it was just good, and it would not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has experienced countless battles, big and small, and none of them has experienced a life-and-death crisis. In the face of such an attack, Yang Teng just felt that it was not bad.


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, raised his hand and pointed out a finger.


    Great Annihilation!


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s finger accurately touched the opponent''s sword, biasing that bit of cold star.


    At the same time, Tianhuangdao took advantage of the trend.


    This disciple of the Yunxiao Palace is very confident. For the first time he has displayed such a superb swordsmanship, which has exceeded his usual understanding of swordsmanship. He clearly feels that his understanding of swordsmanship has reached a higher level. Dare to say that defeating Yang Teng will definitely pose a huge threat to Yang Teng.


    However, reality slapped him mercilessly, slapped him dizzy.


    He saw a cold light in his eyes, and then felt a hint of coldness in his neck.


    Am i dead? This disciple finally flashed a thought, and then his body disappeared in purgatory.


    Coming out of purgatory, the disciple said nothing, holding his head in both hands.


    The companion next to him asked: "Junior Brother, why did you come out so quickly? Did Yang Teng use those two magic weapons again for treachery?"


    The disciple shook his head and pointed to his head, saying that he had an unbearable headache, and waited until he recovered a little bit.


    In fact, the injury he received was far less painful than it seemed. The reason for this behavior was that he had not fully awakened from the battle. He always felt that he should not have been defeated so badly.


    He made two swords before and after, and Yang Teng only used two moves to kill him. He was really unwilling.


    He admitted that his fighting power was not as good as Yang Teng, but he was not so different, and he would not be defeated by Yang Teng so quickly.


    The great elder shook his head straight, it was too bad. Although he didn''t have time to explain the task clearly to this disciple, I believe he should know in his heart that one is to cause Yang Teng a certain amount of damage, and the other is to delay time.


    The great elder had not yet deployed the next battle plan, this disciple was defeated, which disappointed him too much, and at the same time he had to speed up his plan.


    Pointing to another disciple and said, "You will enter purgatory immediately. Remember two points. After you enter, the main task is to cause a certain amount of damage to Yang Teng. If you can''t hurt him, you must delay the fighting time as much as possible, understand."


    This disciple is more clever, and immediately understands the intentions of the elder, "please rest assured, elders, the disciple will definitely complete the task assigned by the elder."


    "Go, don''t let me down." The elder waved his hand, and the disciple sat down cross-legged, releasing his spiritual consciousness into purgatory.


    The great elder immediately speeded up the pace of deployment, and there are eight trials behind. He can send sixteen disciples to participate in the trials. Whether he can destroy Yang Teng the day after the gathering period and cause him irreparable trauma, it depends on this. Eight levels of performance in 16 games.


    The great elder had a feeling in his heart, he felt that no one could stop Yang Teng''s progress in the great realm of the tempering phase, and he would definitely be able to pass the test of the marrow phase.


    Therefore, the task at hand can only cause a certain degree of damage to Yang Teng.


    Next, only the most capable disciples can be sent. As for ordinary disciples who are looking forward to a fair fight with Yang Teng, let''s save the time, they won''t get this qualification.


    Yang Teng beheaded an opponent, feeling quite dissatisfied, his opponent''s performance was too bad, his goal could not be achieved.


    He needs an opponent with strong combat power to stimulate his fighting will, and use his opponent''s oppression to adjust his fighting state to the best.


    If the opponent is too weak, wouldn''t it be meaningless.


    Just thinking about it, a figure appeared three feet away in front of him.


    coming! Yang Teng expects this disciple to cause some trouble to him, at least let him display more than 80% of the combat power, even if it is not in vain.


    To Yang Teng¡¯s surprise, after entering Purgatory, this disciple did not immediately attacked him. Instead, he quickly retreated and kept retreating for several tens of feet, standing in a safe area to ensure that he would not be killed by Yang Teng with a single blow. stop.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed, "Am I so terrible? If you are so afraid of me, why come in?"


    This disciple was very clear about his mission, and it was almost impossible to hurt Yang Teng, so he adopted the procrastination tactic and tried his best to delay the time, which was considered to have completed the mission assigned by the elder.


    "Teacher Yang''s words are very bad. You are a great generation of famous people in Dongzhou, and the scenery is boundless. Even Shui Wuchang can''t say that the name is louder than you. I am just a nameless man. Today I can meet with Zhangjiao Yang face to face. It¡¯s an honor for me to face off. I don¡¯t want to be eliminated so quickly. Even if I lose, I have to hold on for a while. After I go out, I will have more face. That¡¯s all.¡± The disciple said with a smile.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he said that my thoughts weren''t the same as you.


    Slowly raised the long knife in his hand and pointed it at his opponent, "Let''s make a move. You can only know if you win or lose."


    Seeing that Yang Teng was about to attack, the disciple seemed to feel that this distance was not safe enough, and he stepped back five feet, and then drew out the sword without any hurdles.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, what is the use of delaying time?


    There is no time limit for the Purgatory Test. For example, if a certain time limit is exceeded, it is determined that both parties are eliminated, so there is no need for this.


    Looking at the opponent''s posture, it doesn''t seem like a big killer move is brewing.


    Regardless of this, time is limited and there is not much time to talk to him.


    Yang Teng shouted: "Since you refuse to make a move, I have to make a move first!"


    The opponent immediately entered a fully defensive state, with the sword in front of him, watching Yang Teng''s every move, fearing Yang Teng''s sudden attack.


    He was fully prepared. There was at least fifty feet between the two. Yang Teng launched an attack, and he also had enough time to prepare.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he found that Yang Teng had arrived!


    All preparations were in vain, he never expected Yang Teng to be so fast!

 Chapter 872: Dishonored disciples

    Chapter 872 The Disciples


    At a distance of fifty feet, he felt very safe, and he could definitely stop Yang Teng''s attack.


    At least, this disciple thought so.


    However, the moment Yang Teng launched the attack, he knew he was wrong.


    Fifty meters may be a safe distance for other monks in the marrow-cutting period, and the first step in launching an attack will never exceed fifty meters.


    This was not the case with Yang Teng. From the moment he decided to attack, he would run his aura to the strongest level, and use the emptiness of heaven to its limit!


    This Yunxiao Palace disciple felt that there was a flower in front of him, Yang Teng had already come to him, the sword was shining!


    He subconsciously raised the sword to resist.


    This is completely the most normal reaction, not too effective, it''s just a reaction cultivated all day long.


    "Crotch!" The sword in the hands of the disciple of Yunxiao Palace was cut off, unable to stop Yang Teng''s long knife, and the sword''s momentum was unabated, and the light ran across the disciple''s neck.


    "Puff!" The head of the man flew into the sky, and this disciple couldn''t even catch a move of Yang Teng, faster than the first disciple was defeated.


    Yang Teng shook the Heavenly Sword lightly, blood dripped to the ground, and then he left purgatory.


    After successfully passing the test of the smashing period, neither opponent was able to cause any impact on Yang Teng, let alone hurt him, and failed to complete the task of delaying time as the elder confessed to them.


    As the disciple who challenged Yang Teng cried out of a headache, Yang Teng opened his eyes and stood up from the ground with a smile.


    "Awesome!" Shui Wuchang gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "I really don''t know who else can stop you from moving forward."


    "Would you like to enter Purgatory? Let''s fight a game." Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang with provocative eyes.


    Shui Wuchang''s heart moved, he wanted to do a big fight with Yang Teng at the same level of cultivation.


    It''s just that today''s occasion is not appropriate. It can be seen that this is a special arrangement for Yang Teng by the Great Elder, and he doesn''t want to be a **** of the Great Elder.


    "Forget it, when your cultivation base is the same as mine, let''s fight with real swords and guns. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Shui Wuchang said.


    "Crack?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "If I don''t beat you to beg for mercy, I will never let you go!"


    Here, the two joked easily.


    The expression on the elder''s side was extremely bad. He was annoyed with that disciple. He was really disappointed. After a few words, he came out of purgatory and forgot everything he explained!


    For Yang Teng to pass the test of the marrow-cutting period so easily, the great elder did not have time to start deployment. He selected a few disciples and had no time to tell them what to do next, and the battle here was over.


    Is it because Yang Teng is too strong, or the disciples are not up for it!


    The great elder was furious, no longer pretending to hide his emotions, and said to a disciple beside him: "Next, you enter purgatory and participate in the second heaven test of the marrow period. No matter what means you use, the old man must never let Yang Teng again. Pass the test so easily."


    The disciple''s expression was very relaxed. As the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens in the Cultivation Stage, he was suppressed by the Seven Heavens. His cultivation was reduced to a certain extent. After all, his combat experience was better than his low cultivation base.


    Defeating Yang Teng should not be a problem.


    "Elder, please rest assured, the disciple will defeat Yang Teng and raise my power in Yunxiao Palace!"


    The most worrying thing about the great elder was this. Of course he couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s arrogant appearance, and wanted to defeat Yang Teng in his heart.


    But the great elder knew very well in his heart that under the same cultivation level, I am afraid that no one can beat Yang Teng.


    The best result was to inflict heavy damage on Yang Teng, and then at the Great Realm of Ju Yuan Period, dispatched a powerful disciple to defeat Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    Isn''t Yang Teng invincible at the same level, then use super strength to suppress him, let him face the opponent with super cultivation base, and see how invincible he is!


    The elder was not relieved, and explained, "Don''t be careless, delay a moment, so that the old man has enough time to arrange the candidates behind, and it is best to hit Yang Teng hard. This is your task."


    The disciple didn''t think so, what did the great elder say? Didn''t it help Yang Teng''s prestige?


    Dare to enter purgatory by yourself, risking the risk of suffering heavy damage to your spiritual consciousness, just to delay a moment. Isn¡¯t this looking down on yourself? If this is true, what is the point of entering purgatory? It is better to let Yang Teng pass the previous test smoothly, Yuan Dynasty sent people to fight Yang Teng again.


    The disciple didn''t dare to say what he was thinking in his heart, so he nodded to express his understanding.


    Shui Wuchang asked Yang Teng with concern, "How about it, continue to fight, or take a day off, and then start the test."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "There is no need to rest. Up to now, no one can pose any threats to me. It is better to end the previous battle quickly. I am waiting to enter the Ju Yuan period test."


    "Okay, you should be more careful and go." Shui Wuchang also felt that Yang Teng didn''t need to rest. The two trials just now caused Yang Teng''s activities to open his hands and feet, which happened to be a big deal.


    Shui Wuchang supports Yang Teng from the heart, knowing that Yang Teng is his friend.


    The better Yang Teng gets, the better his face will be.


    Let those who question his abilities look at him. Not only does he have the ability, but his friends are also good!


    Shen Yun made a forceful clenching movement at Yang Teng, and Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Just wait and see me kill the Quartet!"


    Sitting down cross-legged and pasting the divine consciousness on the black light curtain, Yang Teng''s vision transformed into purgatory again.


    Just outside, he heard the elder''s explanation to that disciple and understood the elder''s intentions. The disciples who were sent to participate in the purgatory test were all chess pieces that delayed the time, in order to buy time for the elder to deploy.


    This old thing, it seems that he wants to put the decisive battle in the Ju Yuan period.


    OK, as you wish!


    Yang Teng sneered. Didn''t the great elder hope the disciples in front of him delay time, then let the great elder take a good look at how he solved the battle quickly!


    Before his opponent came in, Yang Teng opened his posture first and was ready for the decisive battle.


    Yang Teng''s opponent didn''t want to be a chess piece from the beginning. Everyone fights on their own ability. Why must they follow the requirements of the great elder, in order to hold Yang Teng and unable to display their true abilities.


    The big scene that the millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace pay attention to, who doesn''t want to be famous.


    He suffocated in his heart, thinking about how to defeat Yang Teng from the beginning instead of making a wedding dress for others.


    The meaning of the great elder is very clear, that is, he wants them to be valuable chess pieces and pave the way for the disciples behind.


    If he really did this, he would be a fool.


    I did the thankless things by myself and defeated Yang Teng at the same door in the Juyuan Period, and gained both fame and fortune!


    After entering purgatory, he immediately looked for Yang Teng''s traces, and seeing Yang Teng just twenty feet away from the opposite side, the disciple did not hesitate to drew out his sword and launched a fierce attack.


    The worst result is just to be out, the useless being killed, it is better to die vigorously, so that you can preserve your face.


    Besides, it is still unknown who will die.


    Seeing this opponent came in and immediately launched a fierce attack, Yang Teng was surprised. The elder confessed that this disciple was delaying time. What did this one want to do?


    Does he have any unique means that he can beat himself?


    Regardless of this, Yang Teng yelled and greeted him with a wild sword.


    "Kill!" The light of the sword skyrocketed, and Yang Teng hit the sky with thirteen swords when he shot. He made up his mind to make a quick battle and never give his opponent any hope.


    The opponent is also confident and feels that he is qualified to play a fair fight with Yang Teng.


    Both sides attacked at the same time, which was in line with Yang Teng''s wishes.


    "Look at the knife!" Tianhuang Dao slashed down.


    Feeling the incomparable tremendous pressure, this Yunxiao Palace disciple''s heart was shaken, and he understood why two of the same sects would lose so quickly during the Marrow-Fighting Period.


    Yang Teng''s sword was amazingly fast, his sword skills were extremely mysterious, and the powerful pressure made him breathless.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, this disciple immediately changed his mind, gave up his attacking moves, his arm changed the direction of force, from offensive to defensive, and the sword was raised against Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Yang Teng made up his mind and was to bully his opponent with the attributes of the Heavenly Sword Emperor. No weapon could stop the sharp edge of the Heavenly Sword!


    "Crotch!" After the crisp sound, the sword of this Yunxiao Palace disciple was cut off.


    "Ah!" The sword broke, and the disciple was shocked. What level of treasure is this long sword in Yang Teng''s hand!


    He stepped back, avoiding Yang Teng''s next attack.


    He was wrong because he didn''t try to understand Yang Teng''s situation, and he didn''t ask the two disciples who had just lost the battle, he didn''t know how terrifying Yang Teng''s speed was.


    With a flower in front of him, Yang Teng chased him, chasing faster than the disciple retreated.


    In the disciple''s desperate gaze, Yang Teng pointed his finger between the disciple''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!" Under the fingers of the Great Nirvana, this disciple''s head burst and died on the spot.


    The three disciples who fought back and forth, this disciple was the most **** and impulsive, but also died the fastest!


    Almost as soon as he came in, he was sent out by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng closed his hand, once again placed an attacking posture, waiting for the next opponent to come in.


    Outside Purgatory, the Great Elder is making arrangements. He knows that the disciple who has just entered purgatory may not be reliable, and may not be able to complete the task assigned to him, and he cannot be counted on.


    Call a few disciples, just about to speak, the battle here is over!


    The great elder was so angry that he almost yelled at him, his incompetence reached the extreme, and he came out more quickly one by one!


    How would he arrange for him to continue at this speed, and within half an hour, Yang Teng would be able to pass the test of the marrow period.


    The elder''s gaze swept across the faces of these disciples one by one, "You, who can play for the old man! You must never let Yang Teng advance so smoothly!"


    "Elder, let me go." said a disciple next to the elder.


    Seeing this disciple begging for a fight, the great elder finally showed a smile on his face, "Tao Yi, the old man knows your abilities. I planned to put you in the Ju Yuan period. Since you are asking to fight now, that''s fine, I wish in advance. You succeeded!"


    Tao Yi''s expression was flat, "It''s the disciple''s job to share worries for the elders."


    "The disciple went in." Tao Yi sat cross-legged on the ground, releasing his spiritual consciousness into purgatory.

 Chapter 873: Quickly determine the outcome

    Chapter 873


    When it comes to employing people, you know who is the most trustworthy person.


    Tao Yi was able to challenge Yang Teng with the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period and enter the Marrowing Period at the Second Heaven level. The Great Elder was very happy.


    Tao Yi usually behaves steadily and rarely has any radical actions. He has steadily grown from a small monk to a master in the Juyuan period. It can be said that every step of his growth is in the attention of the great elder.


    However, Tao Yi is usually the most inconspicuous one. He never likes to show up, just quietly promote himself.


    Today, seeing that three consecutive disciples failed to complete the tasks assigned by the elder, Tao Yi took the initiative to stand up, and the elder''s impression of Tao Yi suddenly increased a bit.


    Very good, worthy of focusing on training in the future.


    Tao Yi entered the purgatory and did not rush to attack Yang Teng.


    He doesn''t need to prove himself, he also knows that he can''t beat Yang Teng, at least within the same cultivation level, he is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    This has been well verified by the first three fellow students.


    Tao Yi did not ask about the failure of the three fellow players. Judging from the process in which the three fellow players were defeated in a flash, Tao Yi determined two points.


    First, Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, so strong that there is no opponent at the same level.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to defeat Yang Teng, and Tao Yi does not imagine himself defeating Yang Teng to become famous.


    That is too unrealistic, and it is better to honestly complete the task assigned by the great elder.


    Moreover, the speed of the three failures was too fast, which proved that Yang Teng was extremely fast.


    Without giving them a chance to react at all, they easily defeated them.


    Combining these two points, Tao Yi responded carefully. After entering Purgatory, he immediately became vigilant and put in a defensive posture, completely unprepared to attack.


    Yang Teng looked at the opponent who came in with a relaxed look. Seeing the opponent''s posture, Yang Teng knew that he was definitely not going to have a showdown with him. It should be to execute the command of the elder and delay himself.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about Tao Yi''s approach at all. Didn''t he just delay the time so that the elder would be more fully prepared to deploy candidates who would fight against him later.


    Then give him this chance.


    Tao Yi stood hundreds of feet away. At this distance, Tao Yi did not slack off, maintaining a defensive posture at all times.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, he took out a piece of refining material from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, placed it on the ground, and then sat on it, putting the long knife beside him, closing his eyes and rested!


    Yang Teng''s action immediately angered Tao Yi.


    He just didn''t start an attack, and he didn''t put himself in his eyes so much. This is a test of purgatory, and Yang Teng still has a leisurely mind with his eyes closed!


    Tao Yi knew that Yang Teng didn''t consume too much energy in the previous battle. He did this to humiliate himself!


    Tao Yi warned himself that he must not be fooled. Yang Teng''s action was to anger himself and made himself unable to help attack him!


    How to do!


    Tao Yi committed a difficult situation, and rushed forward to fight Yang Teng, unable to complete the task assigned by the great elder.


    Just stand like this. After leaving the purgatory, the same sect brother asked him why he could persist for so long and how to answer himself. Could it be that Yang Teng did not attack, and he sat there resting for a long time, and then sent himself out of purgatory.


    Tao Yi couldn''t do it. If he really waited like this, he would immediately become the laughing stock of his fellows when he left purgatory.


    Although the previous three fellows were defeated, at least they still had the courage to fight, but what about myself, watching Yang Teng sitting there with his eyes closed?


    Tao Yi''s anger was ignited, and he walked towards Yang Teng with a long knife step by step, "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yang Teng opened his eyes, did not stand up, still sitting on the refining material, looking at Tao Yi in surprise, "This fellow, why did you say this? Since you entered purgatory, I haven''t said a word. How can I say that I deceived people too much! You are too unreasonable."


    "You!" Tao Yi was speechless when Yang Teng said.


    Yes, Yang Teng said nothing, not even a provocative move, just sitting there, what kind of behavior, how could Yang Teng deceive people too much.


    However, the more he did this, the more Tao Yi felt that he was humiliated.


    "Yang Teng! I''m going to fight you to the death!" Tao Yi burst out a strong will to fight in an instant, holding a long knife in both hands and pointing at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Isn''t this nonsense? Did you enter Purgatory for fun? I waited for you for a long time, and you dare not challenge me. I''m ready to wake up and fight you again."


    "Skills can be killed but not humiliated! Yang Teng, I''m fighting with you!" Tao Yi couldn''t stand such humiliation no matter how prudent.


    "Fight? You don''t seem to understand a truth. You can''t beat me. Why fight with me!" Yang Teng continued to humiliate Tao Yi.


    At the same time, he was also watching Tao Yi''s footsteps, and found that Tao Yi was getting closer, seeing that he was within thirty feet.


    Tao Yi was completely dazzled by the anger. He couldn''t calm down and ignored that he should keep a certain distance from Yang Teng so as not to be killed by Yang Teng''s sudden attack.


    "It''s over! You can go out and hand in the task! Although it''s not very good!" Yang Teng smiled slightly, his body suddenly violent!


    Raising your hand is a knife.


    Tao Yi was horrified to discover that before he knew it, the distance between him and Yang Teng was only thirty feet!


    At this time, I want to retreat. It is too late. I can only meet this distance, otherwise I will be chased by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has seen how many strong people, he has always challenged the strong. He knows that the most important thing to defeat the strong with the weak is the first attack. Be sure to maintain a brave and invincible momentum. First of all, from the momentum, you cannot lose Opponents, otherwise there is no chance.


    Seeing Tao Yi taking the initiative to attack him, Yang Teng smiled slightly and challenged him in the way he is best at it. Isn''t this just looking for death!


    Yang Teng performed the Tianxu Promise Step under his feet, his body rushed forward.


    The magnitude of this step directly exceeds twenty feet!


    Tao Yi was shocked. His attack was calculated based on the distance between the two of them thirty feet. Yang Teng suddenly stepped forward twenty feet. Coupled with Tao Yi''s own momentum of rushing forward, only the two were left. It''s three feet.


    Therefore, Tao Yi''s attack, the long sword has not yet completely fallen, according to this momentum, it is impossible to cause any harm to Yang Teng!


    Tao Yi clenched his teeth and exerted all the strength in his body on his arms, which could accelerate the momentum of the sword falling.


    The violent power poured into his arms, Tao Yi felt that his arms were about to break, and his bones creaked!


    Obviously Yang Teng was more fully prepared than he did, and before Tao Yi''s long sword fell, Tianhuang''s sword pierced his chest!


    Tao Yi tried his best and could only barely maintain the momentum of the long knife falling, hoping that this knife could cause some damage to Yang Teng.


    He knew very well in his heart that it was never too late to change his moves, and he wanted to resist Yang Teng''s ultimate move.


    Only by attacking against the attack and being eliminated from purgatory desperately would cause Yang Teng to be hurt.


    Failure to complete the task of delaying time as explained by the great elder, severely injuring Yang Teng was also a great achievement.


    Tao Yi''s face was grim, and all the power in his body was used in his arms.


    "Kill!" The long knife slashed at Yang Teng''s head suddenly.


    Yang Teng didn''t dodge or dodge, and didn''t have any resisting action. The Tianhuang knife in his hand slammed into Tao Yi''s chest.


    Both of them have the same idea, then it is faster, and see who is faster.


    Whoever is faster wins everything and can cause fatal damage to the opponent.


    This kind of desperate style of play is only suitable for purgatory, and being killed is only a spiritual injury, and will not really die.


    If it is a normal fight, no one will use such a lose-lose way.


    "puff!"


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly cocked, and a smug smile appeared on his face. Through the strength of the Tianhuangdao, he could clearly feel that the Tianhuangdao accurately pierced the logarithm''s chest.


    The location of this knife was very accurate, it was Tao Yi''s heart.


    But not everyone, like Yang Teng, had a chance against the heavens, with a drop of imperial blood in his heart, and being stabbed in the heart, there was only one dead end.


    Tao Yi was not reconciled. At the moment he was stabbed, he felt that his whole body was exhausted, and his arm could no longer continue to chop down with great force.


    "Ah!" Tao Yi let out a beast-like roar, using all the last force in his body to his arms, hoping to cause Yang Teng a certain amount of damage at the last moment.


    "Ding!" The long knife was clamped by two fingers. Yang Teng released the Tianhuang knife inserted in Tao Yi''s chest, and raised his hand to clamp Tao Yi''s long knife.


    Tao Yi was given an apologetic expression, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t let you complete the task smoothly. The battle is over."


    Tao Yi disappeared into purgatory with a very lost expression.


    Then Yang Teng put away his long knife and the refining material, and then left the purgatory.


    Two levels and four battles, all four battles are won.


    The time before and after was extremely short, and each opponent failed to cause Yang Teng a little bit of trouble, let alone delaying time and severely injuring Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and jumped up from the ground.


    Shui Wuchang concealedly gave a thumbs up to Yang Teng.


    Regardless of that much, Shen Yun shouted in excitement: "Great! I knew no one could fight you with the same cultivation level earlier!"


    Shui Wuchang asked, "Yang Teng, you are going to continue the Triumphant Trial of the Marrow Cutting Period, so you should take a break."


    "Take a rest? No need. I''m in a good state now. I don''t think it will be a problem to get all the way to the Ju Yuan period." Yang Teng paused, his eyes swept across the face of the elder, and saw that the face of the elder was extremely bad.


    Then he said: "However, if I keep fighting like this, some people must be unconvinced and say that they are not prepared. Why not take a half-hour break and let some people get ready.


    If you are fully prepared, you will be defeated by me again, and see who has anything to say. "


    Arrogant?


    It''s arrogant to the limit.


    I''m crazy, how about you, even if you are not convinced, enter purgatory, let''s have a good fight!


    The elder was so angry that he gritted his teeth and turned around to arrange who to send into purgatory next.


    After losing four games in a row, and Yang Teng easily passed the test, the Great Elder realized that he had to make a good deployment, otherwise the test of the killing period would only create a higher reputation for Yang Teng.

 Chapter 874: Concealment of the Void

    Chapter 874: Concealment of the Void


    During the half-hour break, Yang Teng didn''t use it to adjust his state.


    In fact, his condition is very good. The previous four games can only be regarded as a warm-up. Adjusting his condition little by little does not consume his physical strength.


    He had been thinking for half an hour.


    He had never had much contact with Yunxiao Palace before, and if he did, he had only a certain friendship with Shui Wuchang.


    This is just a normal personal relationship, too normal, but any monk has no circle of his own, even a heinous villain has his own friends, after all, no one can live alone in this world.


    He speculated that the Grand Elder might support Ban Qi behind his back.


    Ban Qi and Shui Wuchang competed for the position of the next palace lord. This is something everyone in Yunxiao Palace knows.


    The great elder held such a strong hostility towards him, I am afraid it is more than just to support Ban Qi.


    If it''s just to support Ban Qi, it doesn''t make such a lot of trouble, it doesn''t make sense.


    Yang Teng is Yang Teng, and water impermanence is water impermanence. No matter how famous Yang Teng is, it will not affect the candidate of the next palace master of Yunxiao Palace.


    It can only be said that it proves that Shui Wuchang''s communicative ability is good, and I only met a friend like Yang Teng.


    Then, the great elder must have a deeper intention.


    Yang Teng analyzed from all aspects that he did not do anything earth-shattering in Dongzhou, and he was working against the Tyrant League. This was the only important thing Yang Teng did.


    With that said, Yang Teng had an uncertain answer in his heart.


    Perhaps, there is something entangled between the Great Elder and the Tyrant League!


    Nothing is impossible. The Great Prince of the Izumo Empire can be a member of the Decepticons. He can attack his father for the throne, or for the plan of the Decepticons, and he can publicly execute Fu Shuiyao.


    Wen Qi has been hiding in the Royal Academy for so many years, yet he is also a member of the Tyrant League. What else is impossible.


    Yang Teng is not a member of Yunxiao Palace, so he can consider issues from the perspective of an outsider, and can see more thoroughly why the Great Elder is targeting him.


    Roaring the mountain gate is indeed an unforgivable event, but the palace lord did not say anything, and even let him participate in the test of climbing the ladder, which shows that the Yunxiao Palace seniors did not have much anger at Yang Teng''s actions.


    Therefore, the actions of the Great Elder made Yang Teng more suspicious.


    According to these treatments, Yang Teng felt that the elder was very suspicious.


    At the end of half an hour, Yang Teng pretended to have rested, and said to the elder: "Senior, can you continue to test."


    The four disciples in front were not able to hold on for a moment, caught the great elder by surprise and failed to make a better deployment. Yang Teng gave him half an hour, and the great elder deployed everything from the marrow-slashing period to the ninth heaven. A suitable candidate has been arranged.


    The great elder smiled, "Master Yang, since you have rested well, then continue the test of purgatory. I wish Master Yang will continue to go smoothly and achieve good results."


    "Thank you, senior." Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and entered purgatory again.


    He didn''t know who the Great Elder was going to send to be his opponent this time, and he didn''t care about these.


    After entering purgatory, immediately posture to attack.


    Yang Teng knew very well that given sufficient time to deploy, the Great Elder would definitely not send someone to delay the time. From now on, the opponent he encountered must be a monk with strong combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he does not intend to continue to test, as long as the opponent comes in, immediately launch an attack.


    Strangely, after Yang Teng assumed an attacking posture, no one came in for a long time.


    Strangely, according to the regulations, if no one comes in after the time limit expires, Yang Teng will automatically be judged to win.


    The great elder will never let him pass directly.


    Yang Teng waited patiently.


    The disciples outside were boiling.


    "This time it was Wu Yin!"


    "Okay, when Wu Yin goes to the battle, he will definitely defeat Yang Teng and fight for our Yunxiao Palace!"


    Hearing the disciples'' comments, Shen Yun was puzzled, and asked Xiang Shui Wuchang: "Who is Wu Yin and what is he capable of? The disciples actually think he can defeat Yang Teng."


    Shui Wuchang''s face was solemn, "This Wu Yin is not simple. Although he is only in the Nineth Heaven Realm of the Marrow-cutting Stage, he has an ability that no one else has, stealth!"


    Stealth! Shen Yun was immediately taken aback. In this way, after Wu Yin entered purgatory, he hid his figure and slowly approached Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be possible to give Yang Teng a fatal blow!


    It''s useless for Shen Yun to be anxious. This is not a normal battle. It can remind Yang Teng that his opponent can be invisible.


    Separated from the formation, there is no way to contact Yang Teng, and can only pray for Yang Teng silently, hoping that he can see through Wu Yin''s invisibility technique and not be severely injured by Wu Yin.


    The palace lord was also a little surprised. He originally thought that the Great Elder would send a very powerful disciple to fight, but he did not expect it to be Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, he is best at invisibility.


    The palace lord was a little bit sad. Although Wu Yin was a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, defeating Yang Teng was also a long face for the Yunxiao Palace, but in this way, Yang Teng was eliminated, and the palace owner felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he supported Yang Teng to participate in the Purgatory Test. Judging from the series of performances of the Great Elder, the Palace Master also saw some signs, so from the heart, the Palace Master still hopes Yang Teng can win.


    Besides, Yang Teng in Purgatory had waited a long time, but no opponent appeared.


    The body slowly turned, and the long knife in his hand pointed in all directions, trying to see where the opponent was, but he never saw his opponent.


    Rejecting the great elder''s idea of ??letting him pass, Yang Teng released his spiritual knowledge and probed the surrounding changes.


    Since he can possess all kinds of magical methods, others must also have an extraordinary side, maybe this opponent has magical abilities that others don''t have.


    No abnormality was detected within the scope of the divine consciousness, which made Yang Teng even more puzzled.


    Suddenly, the divine sense seemed to feel a slight change. This change was extremely slight. If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s superb divine sense, a normal monk in the marrow-cutting stage would definitely not be able to feel this change.


    He felt that the aura of the void seemed to fluctuate.


    The reason why he was able to perceive this trace of spiritual energy fluctuations was the reason why his spiritual consciousness was super strong, and it was also related to his cultivation of the Heavenly Void Wuji.


    Although Tianxu Wuji Step is only a kind of physical form, it is called Tianxu Wuji, which contains the understanding of the void. What Yang Teng got is fragments, only the part of the physical form step, he knows very little about the understanding of the void. .


    Feeling this little change in the void, Yang Teng suddenly had a warning sign, without any hesitation, raising his hand was a knife.


    Tianhuangdao slashed to the place where the void moved, and his body turned back at the same time, using an extremely unsightly rolling posture, rolling repeatedly on the ground.


    That cut was obviously a false move, if that little change in the void was the source of the threat, it could force the opponent to make a move.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng''s body rolled out more than ten feet on the ground.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" There were three crisp sounds in succession, and there were three sharp arrows inserted side by side in the place where Yang Teng stood just now.


    Each sharp arrow was inserted into the hard ground, leaving only the tail of the feather exposed above the ground and swayed slightly.


    After Yang Teng rolled quickly, he kicked his feet **** the ground, his body quickly stood up and looked towards the void.


    nobody!


    Looking at the place where he stood just now, three sharp arrows were inserted there, proving that his judgment just now was completely correct.


    Yang Teng secretly rejoiced that if he hadn''t been for his rich combat experience, and now he had been shot to death, the battle would have been lost.


    Release the spiritual sense to explore the void, and the slight spiritual fluctuations disappear completely.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this opponent was really powerful, he could hide his body in the void, and to such an extent that he could not find his super power.


    How to do?


    Although he knew that his opponent was hiding in the void and could attack him at any time, Yang Teng still had no choice.


    This kind of passive beating is very uncomfortable.


    No, this situation must be changed, otherwise who knows when and which direction the opponent will appear, and give him a fatal blow!


    The only way to resolve this crisis is to force the opponent out of the void.


    Finding the opponent''s figure is easy to handle, face to face, Yang Teng is not afraid of any opponents of the same level.


    The difficulty is to force the opponent out.


    With a movement of his divine consciousness, he took out a sword from the Ice Emperor''s Ring, raised his hand and shot it towards the void in the direction of his memory.


    This is a last resort, to test whether the opponent is still there.


    If it is still there, the opponent must hide from this long sword, as long as his body moves, it will cause aura fluctuations.


    Yang Teng''s superb divine sense detection ability can fully capture the subtlest aura fluctuations.


    "Shoo!" Long sword flew up in the air, and then landed in the distance with a ding sound under Yang Teng''s gaze.


    There was no change in the aura in the void, indicating that the opponent had left the position where Yang Teng was secretly attacked just now.


    Somewhere in the void, a monk stared at Yang Teng. He knew that his fighting power was not strong, and the means of victory was invisibility. Once he fought in close hands, he would undoubtedly lose.


    Since his debut, he has never adopted close combat, but used a combination of invisibility and archery. I don''t know how many opponents have been defeated by his sharp arrows.


    Seeing Yang Teng throwing a long sword, Wu Yin''s mouth was slightly raised, and he wanted to force himself out. What was in Yang Teng''s head, it was too simple, how could Yang Teng know that he was hiding in the huge void? where!


    If Yang Teng was just such a method, he would never find himself in his life! Wu Yin had great faith in her invisibility technique.


    Speaking of it, his invisibility technique is different from the invisibility technique of picking the stars, and there is a fundamental difference.


    The invisibility technique he cultivated, cultivating to the Dacheng realm, can melt his body into the void, so that the body and the void are integrated, and it is impossible to determine where the void is and which is him!


    He is still far from such a realm, and now he can only hide his body in the void. If he controls his breathing and rhythm, he can even avoid aura fluctuations.


    It was discovered by Yang Teng just now because he opened his bow and arrows to infuse his spiritual energy.


    With the experience of failure just now, Wu Yin was more cautious, and without complete assurance, he would never launch a second attack.


    Outside the purgatory, the great elder looked indifferent, he knew very well Wu Yin''s ability, even if he couldn''t kill Yang Teng, it would cause huge damage to Yang Teng, maybe he could knock Yang Teng out this time!


    Wu Yin concealed his figure in the void motionless, shielding him from breathing to prevent Yang Teng from discovering his trail again.


    Suddenly, a move by Yang Teng shocked Wu Yin!

 Chapter 875: Lets talk

    Chapter 875 Let''s talk


    Wu Yin was still dreaming of shooting Yang Teng.


    In the next moment, an action of Yang Teng made Wu Yin tremble, and he could no longer hide his body in the void.


    After all, his invisibility technique hasn''t been cultivated to the greatest extent, and he can''t truly integrate with the void, just temporarily hide it.


    I saw Yang Teng raise his hand and let out thousands of cold light from his hand, even more!


    Every bit of cold light is a weapon, there are swords and weird weapons, covering almost all types of weapons.


    Thousands of cold light appeared from Yang Teng''s palm, and then quickly shot into the void.


    The coverage is extremely wide, covering all the void above Yang Teng''s head.


    The distance between each weapon is no more than half a foot!


    As a result, the void was completely covered, and it was impossible for such a distance to continue to hide the figure, and it was bound to be necessary to dial the flying weapons.


    Yang Teng''s hand couldn''t cause much damage to Wu Yin. As long as he dialed lightly with his hand, he could block the flying weapon, and even run the spiritual energy to protect his body, and the weapon would not cause damage when it fell on his body.


    However, no matter which way Wu Yin chooses, it will cause aura fluctuations.


    This is Yang Teng''s method to force Wu Yin to appear.


    Only Yang Teng can do this. There are still some weapons in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which are used in the right place this time, just to prevent this opponent from continuing to be invisible.


    Sure enough, after tens of thousands of weapons were released, Yang Teng''s spiritual sense detected an aura fluctuation in the void.


    Yang Teng whistled: "Come out for me!"


    Raising his hand is another hundreds of weapons, this time the lasing is stronger, focusing on the location where the aura fluctuated just now.


    This time, there were few weapons left in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and Yang Teng suddenly saw a good thing.


    The divine consciousness moved out, but it was a long bow.


    This longbow has been placed in the ice emperor''s ring for a long time. It was still the spoils he got when he participated in the competition of the top ten colleges. It has been thrown in the ice emperor''s ring, but he didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    After the hundred weapons were thrown out, the aura in the void fluctuated more violently, and Wu Yin picked up the longbow in his hand and slapped left and right, slapped the flying weapons.


    The figure was seen through, Wu Yin was shocked, and he was not sure that Yang Teng could make a few more attacks like this. After these few more attacks, he would definitely not be able to hide the void.


    Hundreds of weapons came first, making Wu Yin messy, and at the same time taking care of body concealment.


    Just after blocking the last weapon, a cold light glared in front of him.


    "Shoo!" This sound is too familiar. Wu Yin has been playing bows and arrows for many years, and he can hear the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about archery, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t need a good head, bend the bow and shoot the arrow, use the spiritual sense to guide, aim at the fluctuating point of the spiritual energy and shoot it.


    Anyway, his purpose is not to shoot the opponent, as long as the opponent is forced down.


    Wu Yin is indeed a good bow and arrow player. Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, he judged that Yang Teng was not good at archery.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Wu Yin easily grabbed the sharp arrow from the blast, opened his longbow at will, and set up the sharp arrow.


    "call out!"


    The sharp arrow that had just been shot flew in the opposite direction, and Yang Teng couldn''t do Wu Yin''s easy way to catch the arrow with his bare hands.


    The body rolled backwards, and at the same time an arrow flew into the void.


    "Ding!" The sharp arrow stuck in the place where Yang Teng was standing just now. This sharp arrow is obviously not as high as Wu Yin''s sharp arrow, only piercing the ground a few inches.


    The two of you come and go, Yang Teng used all the sharp arrows in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and a straight line of sharp arrows was left behind him.


    There was a wild laugh from the air: "Teacher Yang, compare archery with me, you are still a lot worse!"


    Yang Teng replies Wu Yin with a wild laugh: "I don''t want to shoot you, as long as you show up!"


    Wu Yin shouted deceived. The result of this burst of ecstasy and showing off his archery skills led to exposure of his figure, and the use of aura to receive arrows and swordsmanship, unable to continue to hang in the void, seeing his body quickly land on the ground.


    Wu Yin groaned in his heart. The use of this invisibility technique consumes a lot of spiritual energy. He can no longer use the invisibility technique to hide in the void. Then there is only one result waiting for him, and that is to rush to fight Yang Teng to a victory or defeat.


    But close combat is not what Wu Yin is good at, he can only keep shooting arrows from a long distance.


    Yang Teng dropped the longbow in his hand, holding the Tianhuang Knife, step by step towards Wu Yin.


    "Don''t come over, or I''m not welcome!" Wu Yinwan bowed his arrow at Yang Teng.


    "Huh! What can you do if you are not welcome!" Yang Teng is least afraid of archery.


    In that life, he died under the enemy''s long arrows. He would never tolerate making such mistakes again. Although he was not good at archery, it did not mean he was not good at dealing with archery.


    Seeing Yang Teng shortening the distance step by step, Wu Yin was panicked, and when he loosened his hand, a sharp arrow shot out.


    "Shoo!" The sharp arrow screamed. In fact, the sharp arrow flew faster than the sound.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng fended off the sharp arrow, his movements were very relaxed, as if he was waving his hand inadvertently.


    Wu Yin was horrified, this arrow did not cause trouble to Yang Teng, but was pulled closer by him.


    "Rainstorm arrow method!" Wu Yin roared wildly, drew out dozens of sharp arrows, and put them on the bow at a time.


    Yang Teng was surprised. Shooting four or five sharp arrows at a time is already a master of archery. This opponent actually puts dozens of sharp arrows on the bow. Would he shoot them all at once?


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" The sound of breaking through the air was endless, and dozens of sharp arrows shot out all at once.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness was released to the limit, following the trajectory of every sharp arrow.


    He was surprised to find that these dozens of sharp arrows did not fly in the same direction.


    A few flew from the front, a few flew to his side, a few flew up in the air, and a few flew close to the ground.


    Awesome! Raising archery to such a realm, Yang Teng admired the opponent''s accomplishments in archery.


    Dozens of sharp arrows attacked Yang Teng from all directions.


    This is Wu Yin¡¯s strongest move. After shooting these dozens of sharp arrows, his physical strength is already very weak, most of which was consumed on the hidden body just now. With this move, Wu Yin can only pray for dozens of sharp arrows. Can hurt Yang Teng, otherwise he would lose.


    Maintaining the posture of archery, Wu Yin stared unblinkingly.


    I saw that Yang Teng, who was opposite, had no fear on his face, his long sword in his hand was raised high, and he let out a violent shout: "Broken!"


    One of the thirteen swords in the sky is on display.


    "Ding! Crotch! Hush!" A variety of voices were mixed, but all sharp arrows that were within one foot of Yang Teng''s body were blocked by a long knife.


    Several sharp arrows were directly chopped and turned into paragraphs on the ground.


    Dozens of sharp arrows attacked, seeming to make Yang Teng a little rushed, but failed to cause him any harm.


    Wu Yin sighed in her heart, but it was a pity that she was not good at close combat, otherwise, with the help of Yang Teng''s opportunity to resist sharp arrows, she could rush to kill Yang Teng.


    Thinking of these doesn''t make any sense, after Yang Teng blocked all the sharp arrows, he walked quickly towards Wu Yin.


    "This fellow, don''t hesitate to resort to any other means, otherwise I will do it!" Yang Teng walked very fast, and came to him without giving Wu Yin time to react.


    Wu Yin smiled bitterly, what else could he have, Yang Teng''s most powerful stealth technique was cracked by Yang Teng''s move, and the most proud archery technique failed to cause Yang Teng any harm.


    "I admit defeat." Wu Yin was also happy, knowing that he had no chance of defeating Yang Teng, and simply surrendered.


    "Give up? Okay. Giving up can reduce the damage to the consciousness. You want to reduce the damage to yourself. This is also human nature, but there is one thing, I will not let you leave purgatory so easily!" Yang Teng looks like a ghost, witch Yin felt that there was an afterimage in front of him, and Yang Teng''s long knife was resting on his neck.


    The cold chill made Wu Yin clearly recognize the reality. It was not easy for him to protect himself. Yang Teng didn''t seem to want to let him go so easily.


    "Then what do you want." Wu Yin asked.


    "I''m very interested in your invisibility technique, how about we take this opportunity to communicate." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Impossible!" Wu Yin was furious, "You are difficult for a strong man. Even if I die in your hands, I cannot tell you the invisibility technique."


    "Don''t be too busy rejecting me. I won''t take advantage of you in vain. You can make conditions. As long as I can do it, you can promise you." Yang Teng smiled, "As long as the conditions are not too great. If we pass, we can all achieve it."


    "If I say no!" Wu Yin''s greatest ability to survive is invisibility, how could it be easily spread.


    "Don''t forget, it is the divine consciousness that enters the purgatory. Maybe I can forcibly ingest everything in your divine consciousness. Then I will get your invisibility for nothing, and you can''t even find the place to cry." Yang Teng smiled. In Wu Yin''s eyes, Wu Yin suddenly fought a cold war.


    He wasn''t sure whether Yang Teng could forcibly pick up the information in his divine consciousness, but there was one thing he had to believe.


    At the same time he gave up, he wanted to withdraw his divine consciousness from purgatory.


    This is a normal means of surrendering defeat. In order to avoid serious harm, the divine consciousness retreats from purgatory and expresses surrender. This is what is allowed within the rules.


    When he did this, he was horrified to find that he could not exit purgatory!


    He didn''t know how Yang Teng did it, he was able to control Purgatory, or Yang Teng had already controlled his consciousness!


    Where did he know that Yang Teng had long been worried about his invisibility technique, and at the moment when he blocked all the sharp arrows, Yang Teng contacted the Great Emperor in the Sea of ??Knowledge through God''s Sense and begged the Great Emperor to help him once!


    The emperor''s reply to Yang Teng made Yang Teng speechless.


    "Does it take so much effort to directly take in that little guy''s divine consciousness? What do you want to know, this emperor will help you!"


    This is the emperor''s extraordinary method, a small Wu Yin really does not deserve such a grand treatment.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want Wu Yin to say in the future that he was not righteous and that he was dignified in the Luoxia Mountain Range, and actually used this method to seize other people''s techniques.


    Speaking of, Yang Teng''s personality is still a bit soft.


    Murders and treasures in this world are so common, he hasn''t been embarrassed by such a small matter.


    As Wu Yin was about to speak, Yang Teng reminded him: "Don''t mention things that I can''t do."


    Well, Wu Yin originally wanted to make a lot of conditions, but when he thought that his spiritual consciousness was controlled by others, they were willing to give him the opportunity to make conditions, she was very kind.


    This time it was Wu Yin''s turn to be in a dilemma. His invisibility technique was of infinite value, so Yang Teng was definitely not reconciled, but he couldn''t make too many conditions.


    "Teacher Yang, you also understand that my mission is to cause you a certain amount of harm. If I can''t complete the mission, my life in Yunxiao Palace will be difficult in the future. If you can get some damage, I will tell you the invisibility technique! "Wu Yin said boldly.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, Wu Yin was so courageous enough to say so in such a situation.


    "Then tell me, what kind of damage can satisfy you!" Yang Teng tried to get the invisibility technique.


    Wu Yinxin said, the best thing is that you slash your head with one knife, this is the result I want.


    Of course there can be no such good thing.


    Wu Yin thought for a while and said, "The invisibility technique changes your arm!"


    In his opinion, severing one of Yang Teng''s arm will definitely cause heavy damage to Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness!


    If Yang Teng doesn''t agree, he won''t talk about the invisibility technique. If he agrees, he will complete the task assigned by the great elder.

 Chapter 876: Broken Arm

    Chapter 876: Broken Arm for Divine Art


    Yang Teng was not surprised that Wu Yin proposed this condition.


    In order to complete the task assigned by the great elder, Wu Yin will inevitably put forward some harsh conditions.


    Moreover, this invisibility technique to hide the void is of infinite value. It is worthwhile to change one arm to a super technique!


    At least in Yang Teng''s view, it is worth it.


    Wu Yin looked at Yang Teng, "Master Yang, if you feel that the conditions I put forward are too harsh, and you are not willing to cut off an arm, that''s okay, you can just use the means to get the information from my divine consciousness.


    But in this way, your reputation as Master Yang will probably be wiped out.


    Do it yourself. "


    That''s right, Wu Yin saw that Yang Teng couldn''t capture his invisibility technique by ingesting spiritual information.


    Judging from what Yang Teng has done since his debut, Yang Teng is a person who pays attention to fame, at least he is not a big demon.


    If he forcibly ingests Wu Yin''s divine consciousness, his reputation will be too great.


    In any case, he is the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains and represents a major force in the Eastern State. If the head teacher does this, it means that the Zilou family has fallen into the magic way. In the future, who will dare to have a relationship with the Luoxia Mountains? Contacts.


    Tired by fame, Yang Teng stood in the position of the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and there were many things he couldn''t do, and he had to think twice before making any major decisions.


    Wu Yin was a little proud, Yang Teng ah Yang Teng, anyway, today will definitely make you cramped!


    Yang Teng had a different idea. Seeing Wu Yin hiding his body in the void, he had a feeling that this invisibility technique has a great relationship with his celestial emptiness. Perhaps it might be celestial emptiness. Step the missing part of the fragment!


    If this is the case, Man said it was to cut off an arm, no matter how serious the injury was, he was willing to give it a try!


    What kind of peerless technique would it be to be able to fill the emptiness of the sky!


    Yang Teng couldn''t imagine, he was even more excited.


    "Okay! I promise you!" Yang Teng''s arm was crossed, and Tianhuangdao turned around.


    "Puff!" One arm was cut off.


    The blood sprayed Wu Yin''s face, and the warm feeling shocked Wu Yin, Yang Teng was so cruel! He was able to deal with himself!


    The Tianhuang Sword was thrown on the ground, and Yang Teng quickly sealed the wound to avoid excessive blood loss.


    Even so, Yang Teng''s face was pale, his body shook, his aura couldn''t run smoothly, and he stared at Wu Yin, "I have fulfilled the conditions you set out, can you tell me the invisibility technique!"


    Wu Yin woke up like a dream, facing a ruthless person like Yang Teng, he really didn''t dare to think about it, and truthfully said the invisibility technique.


    After speaking the last word, Wu Yin seemed to have been drained of all his power, and sat softly on the ground, the blood on his face solidified, Wu Yin had forgotten to wipe it off.


    Yang Teng memorized every word Wu Yin said in the Sea of ??Knowledge, which confirmed each other with Tian Xu Wu Ji.


    The result made Yang Teng ecstatic!


    That''s right, this is part of the incomplete Heavenly Void Wuji Step, which is perfectly combined with the Heavenly Void Wuji Step.


    However, Yang Teng also found that after completing this part, the Heavenly Void Wuji Step seemed to be not perfect enough, as if some extremely important legal decisions were missing. Although this part was a very small part, it was indispensable.


    The lack of this part has no effect on enhancing the power of the Heavenly Void Promise and allowing Yang Teng to learn to hide the void.


    Yang Teng just felt that the power of the exercise after the completion had not reached the strongest.


    He felt that if this kind of exercise was completely and completely completed, the power would be unimaginable, and even reach an incredible level.


    How incredible is it?


    Walk in the void!


    Yang Teng felt that this was the strongest power after the completion of this technique.


    What is the concept of strolling in the void? Get rid of the shackles of the cultivation base, so as not to be restricted by the cultivation base. Without reaching the level of the holy king or the ancient saint, you can break away from the limitations of the Tianwu Continent, leave the Tianwu Continent calmly, and walk in the void. You can do it on that big road.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, frightening Wu Yin, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Wu Yin looked at Yang Teng in horror, and said that Yang Teng would not fail to keep his promise. If he slapped himself again, the damage would be a bit serious.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t seem to agree to let him go, only that he exchanged an arm for the invisibility technique!


    The regret in Wu Yin''s heart was that he had not considered it thoroughly. When he mentioned the conditions just now, he should add one. Yang Teng must not hurt him, and immediately let him leave the purgatory after being invisible.


    Putting Wu Yin''s regrets aside, Yang Teng quickly merged the invisibility technique with the Heavenly Void Promise Step. Now he has no time to practice, so let it go for now. After all, there is more important work to do.


    The pain from the broken arm reminded Yang Teng that he still had serious injuries to deal with.


    Take out the spirit-level healing pill from the ice king''s ring, and then take the spirit-level gathering pill.


    The magical efficacy of the spirit-level wound healing pill can not regenerate the broken limb. To achieve this level, the treasure-level high-level wound healing pill can do it.


    With Yang Teng''s current ability, he could not refine the treasure-level wound healing pill. Simply this was only the damage caused in purgatory, and it would not affect his own, and would not cause his deity to break an arm because of such damage.


    However, there is one thing that is too severely injured in purgatory. Although he is not eliminated from the game, he will still cause some damage to his own spiritual consciousness.


    It can be said that Wu Yin''s goal has been achieved, and the task assigned by the great elder has been completed very well.


    It¡¯s just that the price paid is too great.


    Wu Yin thought that what he had lost was a kind of cultivation technique, at best it was passed on to Yang Teng, anyway, he was already proficient in cultivating, and one more person would have this kind of invisibility technique, and it had no effect on him.


    He would not know what kind of benefit this invisibility technique would bring to Yang Teng!


    Wu Yin tentatively said: "Master Yang, the invisibility technique has already been told to you, is it possible to release me from purgatory."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This fellow, what are you anxious about? Anyway, you are not injured. You don''t need to go out and recuperate quickly. You see that I have been injured so badly, can''t you be sympathetic, wait for me to recover a little Go out again.


    Otherwise, I will face the next challenge immediately. How do you make me meet the challenge in this state? "


    Yang Teng was different from Wu Yin, and there was nothing to do with him after Wu Yin went out.


    Yang Teng is still unable to leave Purgatory. He has only conducted one trial at the level of the Triple Heaven in the Marrow Period. If he leaves now, it means that he voluntarily gave up the next one and gave up!


    Wu Yin''s divine consciousness was controlled, unable to leave purgatory, so she had to sit on the ground and wait.


    He hoped to go out immediately, taking advantage of Yang Teng''s broken arm, and immediately telling the fellow who is about to enter purgatory after going out, taking advantage of this rare opportunity to culminate Yang Teng in one fell swoop!


    The medicinal effect of the Ling-level Zhishang Pill quickly worked, Yang Teng''s arm could not grow out, but the wound healed quickly.


    Supplemented by the Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Teng''s state quickly adjusted.


    He was not in a hurry to let Wu Yin leave, but was considering his next plan.


    Wu Yin has been in purgatory for so long, presumably the great elder outside can guess something. The opponent who will be sent in next will definitely be extremely powerful, and will definitely seize the chance of injury and strive to cause the most serious damage to himself.


    Yang Teng has not yet figured out how to deal with the upcoming crisis.


    The loss of an arm greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, if an opponent with super combat power comes, he will be in danger of being wiped out.


    Must not be killed, Yang Teng could not bear the damage from the heavy damage to his spiritual consciousness after the failure. Such damage would affect his future cultivation and final achievements.


    How can we pass this level!


    As long as you defeat the next opponent, it will be easy. After leaving Purgatory, the broken arm does not cause serious damage to the divine consciousness, and will not have much impact on the next battle. The next time you enter Purgatory, the arm will automatically repair.


    The most important thing is this level in front of you!


    You can''t entangle your opponent, it''s best to make a quick fight, try to kill your opponent with one blow, and don''t give your opponent any chance.


    Once the fight started, Yang Teng was not absolutely sure to defeat his opponent.


    It is too difficult to make a one-shot culling. In case the opponent adopts a delaying tactic, first stretch the distance, and then consume himself a little bit. In the end, Yang Teng will lose.


    His gaze fell on Wu Yin, and Wu Yin looked anxious. He wanted to leave Purgatory as soon as possible, tell the Elder that Yang Teng had lost an arm, and send someone in to kill Yang Teng as quickly as possible.


    This is the best time to kill Yang Teng.


    If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait until the great realm of the Juyuan Period, and when Yang Teng reaches his own cultivation level, he will challenge a higher-level opponent before he has a chance to defeat him.


    Wu Yin was not reconciled. What did he pay for the invisibility technique for? Didn''t it cause Yang Teng a fatal blow?


    If Yang Teng can''t be killed, his invisibility technique will be given to Yang Teng for nothing!


    Seeing the eager Wu Yin, Yang Teng''s heart moved, and he thought of a wonderful way.


    He smiled at Wu Yin: "This fellow Taoist, do you look like you are going out immediately."


    Wu Yin said subconsciously: "Of course, I have already lost, so after I go out, I can let the next colleague come in."


    After speaking, Wu Yin also knew that he was too anxious, the more so, wouldn''t Yang Teng let him leave immediately.


    There is no time limit for the Purgatory Trial. As long as Yang Teng does not let him leave, no one can interfere in it for a year.


    "It seems that you really want to see me fail. Since this is the case, I will let you go now."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, Wu Yin felt relieved for a while, and the powerful pressure bound to him disappeared instantly.


    Wu Yin couldn''t believe that Yang Teng had let him go for so long?


    Don''t miss the opportunity! Wu Yin didn''t dare to take the opportunity to attack Yang Teng again, even though Yang Teng lost an arm, Wu Yin didn''t think he could kill Yang Teng, so he might as well go out as soon as possible and tell the great elder.


    His task has been perfectly completed, so stop doing superfluous stupid things.


    Wu Yin clasped a fist at Yang Teng, "Master Yang really kept his promise, and Wu Yin thanked him! So farewell, I wish Master Yang good luck!"


    The voice faded, Wu Yin''s figure left purgatory, and could not wait to leave.


    Yang Teng had a weird smile on his face, "Want to beat me? Dream!"


    Wu Yin left the purgatory and could not care about a slight headache after going out. He was not injured, so the damage to the spiritual consciousness was not very serious.


    Yelling loudly: "Great Elder! I cut off Yang Teng''s arm, and his strength was greatly damaged. I also ask the Great Elder to quickly send a master to destroy him. This is an excellent opportunity!"


    Hearing what Wu Yin said, the Great Elder was overjoyed.


    "Wu Yin, you did a good job! Cultivate and adjust your body immediately, don''t leave any hidden dangers, the next thing, the old man knows what to do!" The elder was very proud.


    Yang Teng! You have today too!


    Shen Yun and others were all shocked.


    Yang Teng was cut off with an arm, how could he continue to hold on!


    In this battle, Yang Teng will undoubtedly lose.

 Chapter 877: Guessing half is dead

    Chapter 877


    The great elder naturally didn''t need to say, at this time, his old face was already happy, and he really didn''t expect Wu Yin to achieve such a result.


    He thought that Wu Yin had caused some minor injuries to Yang Teng, and there was hope of defeating Yang Teng in this event.


    In this way, his plan will be easier to implement.


    According to the original plan of the great elder, first send Wu Yin to cause Yang Teng a certain amount of damage, and then send another disciple to chase after victory and cause Yang Teng some more damage.


    Isn''t Yang Teng invincible for opponents of the same level, let the opponents of the same level consume him a little bit, causing him a certain amount of trauma, and when he reaches the great realm of the Ju Yuan period, he will be destroyed in one fell swoop!


    This was the original plan of the Great Elder, so the strongest player was not arranged to play in the front.


    Now that the situation has changed, Wu Yin has caused Yang Teng so much damage, there is no need to put the master behind.


    Wouldn''t it be better to kill Yang Teng at a low level than to put him at a high level!


    Yang Teng''s strong performance in front has already made the Great Elder violent. Yang Teng''s move has already provoked the authority of the Great Elder and reduced the prestige of the Great Elder in the Yunxiao Palace. This is something he cannot tolerate!


    Thinking of this, the Great Elder didn''t hesitate, and immediately handed over a disciple, "Wu Yi, you will fight next time!"


    A hideous look flashed across Wu Yi''s face, "Elder, please rest assured, Wu Yi will not disappoint the elders!"


    The Grand Elder nodded in satisfaction.


    The disciple who was waiting to enter the purgatory was already fully prepared. He was already prepared for the danger of being defeated by Yang Teng and then being injured in his consciousness.


    Hearing Wu Yin''s achievements, this disciple suddenly became energetic.


    This is his good opportunity!


    What a simple truth, Wu Yin severely injured Yang Teng, he didn''t believe it, Yang Teng, who lacked an arm, could still show such a formidable strength!


    As long as Yang Teng is defeated, his famous horse will be uploaded to Yunxiao Palace!


    Among the millions of disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, only a few disciples who are truly talented and have achieved impressive achievements can be known to everyone. A disciple like him, not to mention a lot of results, at least not the kind that can Let the high-level remember.


    Today is different. Such a good opportunity lies in front of him. Needless to say, Yang Teng¡¯s performance in purgatory is absolutely strong. As long as he defeats Yang Teng, he will step on Yang Teng¡¯s name and become the best in Yunxiao Palace in one fell swoop. The conspicuous disciple!


    This test of purgatory shocked Yunxiao Palace, from the palace lord to the ordinary disciples, everyone is paying attention to this test.


    Today is a great opportunity for him to get ahead!


    At the same time, he was silently grateful to the Great Elder in his heart. If the Great Elder hadn''t arranged for him to play behind Wu Yin, he would never get such a good thing.


    All the previous resentment towards the Great Elder disappeared when Wu Yin had cut off Yang Teng''s arm.


    He was eager to try and waited for the order of the great elder to let him enter the purgatory, and then became famous in the Yunxiao Palace, and from then on the high-level sight, and then became the core child cultivated by the Yunxiao Palace, and from then on.


    Thinking about it, there is some uncontrollable excitement. It is great to be able to stand out among a million disciples!


    However, the moment the great elder opened his mouth, he was ready to sit down cross-legged, but he heard the words Wu Yi.


    what? This disciple couldn''t believe it. Didn''t he say that he would play next by himself? Why did he suddenly switch to Wu Yi?


    Before he could think clearly, Wu Yi had already sat down cross-legged, releasing his spiritual consciousness and entering purgatory.


    This disciple stood in a daze, no one cared about him, the elder didn''t even look at him, his eyes fixed on Wu Yi.


    This disciple was full of anger, but couldn''t find anyone to vent. Would he dare to protest with the elder?


    Obviously unrealistic!


    After a long time, the disciple sat weakly on the ground.


    All good ideas disappeared. He couldn''t compete with Wuyi, and he didn''t have the qualification to compete with Wuyi.


    You know, Wu Yi has the seventh level of cultivation in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period!


    It is two levels higher than the water impermanence.


    If it weren''t for Wu Yi to be too old, he might become a competitor to Shui Wuchang and Ban Qi!


    Another point is that Wu Yi is extremely cruel, even if he is usually discussing with his fellow students, he will never show mercy.


    Over the years, there have been countless fellow students who were injured by Wu Yi.


    To deal with outsiders, Wu Yi is not to mention, but any outsider who has any trouble with Wu Yi, no one can survive so far.


    Perhaps for this reason, Wu Yi failed to become the training target of the next palace lord of Yunxiao Palace.


    The disciple sitting on the ground was a little lost.


    Seeing Wu Yi''s appearance, the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace knew that there was no accident in this battle, and Yang Teng would be defeated!


    Even Shui Wuchang has a worried look on his face, "This is terrible. Yang Teng loses an arm and wants to fight Wuyi again. I''m afraid it will be difficult to handle."


    He barely said that Yang Teng was bound to lose.


    Even though he was regarded as the training object of the next palace lord of the Yunxiao Palace, Shui Wuchang still didn''t dare to be presumptuous when facing Wu Yi.


    No way, this brother''s fierce name was punched out!


    This senior Wu Yi is accustomed to leapfrogging challenges, crossing one or two levels of challenge, it''s not a problem.


    Even though he was suppressed and had a battle at the same level as Yang Teng, Shui Wuchang was not optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Shen Yun asked softly: "Why, this Wu Yi is very powerful?"


    Shui Wuchang smiled bitterly: "It''s not only very powerful. I can fight Wu Yi''s ten moves, and I can guarantee that I won''t suffer any harm, then Wu Yi''s will be merciful."


    Shen Yun was taken aback. Shui Wuchang''s cultivation base was the five heavens of the day after the Ju Yuan period, two heavens lower than that of Wu Yi, but it wasn''t even impossible to stop it with ten moves.


    In this way, isn''t Wu Yi too powerful!


    Shen Yun became worried for Yang Teng.


    But at this time, the scene in Purgatory was different.


    Wu Yi entered purgatory with great confidence. Seeing that Yang Teng was in front of him, he had long been unable to pass it. He asked the elder to fight several times, but the elder did not answer him.


    Now it''s finally his turn to play, with this nasty breath in his chest, Yang Teng must have a taste of Yunxiao Palace disciple''s methods!


    A small leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range, who dared to provoke the majesty of Yunxiao Palace, is simply looking for death!


    Wu Yi would never allow this behavior.


    Standing in purgatory, Wu Yi held a five-foot-long stick in both hands. Except for the handle, this stick was covered with sharp thorns that flickered in the cold!


    If it suffers a bit, the bones will be broken and tendons will break, and even the belt meat will not know how much.


    Wu Yi secretly cried out that it is a pity that this is only purgatory, and there is no way to hurt Yang Teng''s deity, otherwise, he must know how the dignity of the Yunxiao Palace comes from!


    Looking around quickly, Wu Yi made up his mind and saw that Yang Teng didn''t say a word, he was going up to be a messy stick!


    Huh? Where''s Yang Teng!


    Wu Yi looked around for a week and found no trace of Yang Teng.


    The area of ??purgatory is very large, but there are edges. At the realm of the marrow-cutting period, the eyes are full of spiritual energy, and you can see the edge of purgatory.


    Moreover, there are no mountains and rivers in Purgatory, and there are no obstacles such as huge stones and trees. It can be said that there is no hiding place at all.


    This is strange, where did Yang Teng go?


    Wu Yi can be sure that Yang Teng is still in purgatory, if he has left, purgatory will show something, and then someone will notify Wu Yi to go out.


    No one has notified him to go out now, which proves that Yang Teng is still in purgatory.


    Is this Yang Teng also invisible?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yi couldn''t help but fought a cold war!


    its not right! Just now Wu Yin stayed in Purgatory for so long, did Yang Teng learn Wu Yin''s invisibility technique, or Yang Teng forcibly ingested Wu Yin''s invisibility technique?


    Otherwise, Yang Teng!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yi felt even more so!


    Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t learn a kind of exercise in such a short time. There are all strange people and strangers in the world. Yang Teng was able to advance to the metaphase when he was less than forty years old, and he showed more talent than everyone else. .


    But from this point, it can be seen that it is definitely not difficult for Yang Teng to learn the invisibility technique.


    Wu Yi''s brutal character does not mean that he is stupid.


    It is impossible for an idiot to grow into a strong man in the Juyuan period.


    Wu Yi quickly calmed down. He knew that Wu Yin''s invisibility technique was to hide his body in the void.


    This determines that Yang Teng can''t be too close to him, it should be somewhere in the void above his head.


    Determined that Yang Teng was hiding in the void, Wu Yi had a bottom in his heart.


    In a duel at the same level, he really wasn''t afraid of anyone. Yang Teng wanted to attack him from a distance, it was impossible to hurt him.


    Moreover, Yang Teng had just learned the invisibility technique, so he couldn''t be as skilled as Wu Yin, plus Yang Teng''s arm injury, could not hide in the void for a long time.


    Wu Yi stabilized his mind. On the contrary, he was not in a hurry. As long as he prevented Yang Teng''s long-range attack, Yang Teng had no possibility of a sneak attack, and slowly waited for Yang Teng to reveal his flaws and kill in one fell swoop!


    Unleashing the divine consciousness, covering all the void above his head, even a slight spiritual change, will not miss Wu Yi''s exploration.


    He is patient, it depends on whether Yang Teng has this patience!


    As time passed, Wu Yi had already had two cups of tea to enter the purgatory.


    This is anxious to the people outside.


    The elder was a little restless, trying to keep calm, but his eyes were always fixed on Wu Yi''s deity, and his breathing was a bit short without knowing it.


    Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun are even more restless, Yang Teng and Wu Yi''s deities have not changed in any way, what is going on inside, I am anxious!


    Over there, the palace owner narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was no emotional change on his face. He couldn''t see what the palace owner was thinking at this time, but his eyes fell on Yang Teng from time to time, as if he was very concerned about Yang Teng, an outsider.


    In purgatory, Wu Yi maintained an attacking posture, and the two big sticks in his hands flickered. He didn''t need to look for Yang Teng''s trace. As long as the spiritual sense detected a slight change in spiritual energy, he would launch a thunder strike to completely solve Yang Teng!


    Wu Yi firmly believed that Yang Teng would not last long.


    The fact is true, Yang Teng, as Wu Yi guessed, could not sustain it for too long.


    However, Wu Yi guessed the most important thing wrong. Yang Teng did not use the invisibility technique he had obtained from Wu Yin.


    Wu Yi''s divine sense exploration focused on the void above his head, because Wu Yin''s invisibility technique was like this.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong behind him!


    Just about to look back, I felt a cold long knife on my neck.


    There was a sentence in my ear, "You almost succeeded, but unfortunately, you are half right. Just a little too close, you still lost!"


    Afterwards, his consciousness was blurred, and Wu Yi found out that he had left purgatory!

 Chapter 878: Distraction

    Chapter VIII Dispersion


    The great elder has great confidence in Wu Yi, and he believes that Wu Yi can definitely cause serious damage to Yang Teng.


    The great elder waited proudly, facing Yang Teng who had broken his arm, there was no need to worry, Wu Yi would not make any mistakes.


    As time passed a little bit, the great elder showed a little lack of confidence, and he was a little puzzled, what Wu Yi was doing, Yang Teng had already had his arm cut off, could he not solve the battle for so long.


    On the contrary, Shui Wuchang, Shen Yun and others have become more and more confident in Yang Teng over time.


    Wu Yi''s failure to resolve the battle quickly at least showed that Yang Teng was able to persist and was not killed by Wu Yi!


    Finally there was movement.


    The great elder has been paying close attention to Wu Yi, and at the same time checking Yang Teng''s changes.


    He suddenly discovered that the first person to move was Wu Yi!


    He heard a yell, Wu Yi held his head with both hands, with an expression of pain on his face!


    how is this possible! The great elder could no longer sit firmly as a mountain, and stood up awkwardly, came to Wu Yi a few steps, and grabbed Wu Yi''s chest.


    "Wu Yi! What''s going on! You lost?" The Great Elder asked in disbelief.


    Yang Teng broke off an arm and actually killed Wu Yi!


    Wu Yi shook his head vigorously. He had only a vague impression. Suddenly a long knife was placed on his neck, and then he heard Yang Teng say a word, and then he became confused and was eliminated!


    "Elder, the disciples have the heavy trust of the elder, please elders!" Wu Yi had a headache, but still gritted his teeth and insisted on asking the elder.


    He knew very well what kind of mistakes he had made. This was the best time to defeat Yang Teng. Wu Yin created such a situation for him, but he was still wasted!


    When Yang Teng comes out of purgatory, the broken arm will recover, and this small injury will not hurt Yang Teng''s consciousness much.


    The great elder was furious, he trusted Wu Yi and arranged Wu Yi for this scene, but Wu Yi gave him such a result!


    The elders wished to slap Wuyi viciously.


    The great elder who calmed down looked like water, "Let''s talk about it, what happened!"


    Wu Yi said helplessly: "Yang Teng can stealth."


    Invisibility! These three words stunned countless people at once, and Wu Yin was even more horrified, not so fast!


    No matter how talented Yang Teng is, it is impossible to learn the invisibility technique so quickly.


    I remember that when he first came into contact with this kind of exercise, it took him a full two years to master the introductory knack, and it was not until more than ten years later that he was able to use the invisibility technique proficiently.


    The elder was shocked and looked at Wu Yin with a stern look.


    Wu Yi was quite righteous, and said: "Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is different from Wu Yin. When he first entered purgatory, he did not find Yang Teng''s trace. The disciple thought that he had learned the invisibility technique of Wu Yin, so he paid all his attention. They were all concentrated in the void above their heads. Unexpectedly, Yang Teng had been hiding on the ground, silently attacking behind the disciples.


    It was the disciples'' carelessness that caused this failure, and the elders are asked to convict. "


    Wu Yi said very clearly that the great elder still has doubts in his heart, but this is not the time to explore the truth, but to arrange the next test.


    The great elder let go of Wu Yi, and his stern gaze swept across Wu Yin''s face.


    Wu Yin groaned secretly in her heart, and was worried by the great elder. This was not a good thing.


    Next to him, the disciple who was deprived of his qualifications to challenge Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect this to happen. Fortunately, Wu Yi played the battle, otherwise he would be defeated.


    This disciple was secretly happy, and the world was unpredictable. Before anything had a final result, it might not be a good thing or a bad thing!


    At this time, Yang Teng also came out of purgatory, feeling a slight pain in his head, but he didn''t want to enter.


    Before he stood up, Shen Yun and Shui Wuchang hurriedly pressed him to the ground again, "Don''t stand up too busy, just check the mental injury."


    Shui Wuchang winked at Yang Teng, "Every time you pass a test, you can choose to rest for a day. Is Master Yang going to rest next?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Half an hour. It would be too wasteful to take a day off, half an hour is enough!"


    Shen Yun frowned, "However, if you are wounded in purgatory, your spiritual consciousness will suffer. Don''t you need to take a good rest? Don''t leave hidden dangers."


    Before Yang Teng could speak, there was a burst of laughter next to him: "Okay! You deserve to be the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountains, and you deserve to be the young master of Dongzhou! Since head teacher Yang decided to start the test again in half an hour, the old man arrangement."


    It was the great elder who was speaking.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness is damaged, and his combat effectiveness will definitely be affected. He must not be given time to cultivate and adjust.


    The Great Elder had just prepared how to force Yang Teng to continue the next test. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to take the initiative to continue.


    This thing that doesn''t know the height of the sky!


    Since you want to die, then it will fulfill you!


    Yang Teng bowed his hand at the elder, "Senior Lao has arranged, I will take a break."


    The Grand Elder''s plan was disrupted once again, and he had to redeploy. Fortunately, the most indispensable in Yunxiao Palace were disciples.


    Shen Yun asked in a low voice, "What the **** was going on in the first battle? That Wu Yin said that after cutting off your arm, how did he defeat Wu Yi later."


    Shui Wuchang also listened curiously.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s not Wu Yin''s inspiration. He used invisibility to deal with me, so I am not allowed to use invisibility to deal with Yunxiao Palace disciples. I guess after Wu Yin, there will definitely be a strong opponent. So I used the invisibility technique. And I decided that the other party could not find me. I must have thought that I had learned the invisibility technique of Wuyin, and the focus of defense would be on the invisibility technique of Wuyin. So I succeeded."


    It''s that simple? Shui Wuchang is a little unbelievable, but Wu Yi!


    "That said, you also know the invisibility technique, and it is different from Wuyin''s invisibility technique?" Shui Wuchang asked.


    "Of course, how else would I defeat the opponent behind." Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "Okay, I''ll adjust it a bit, and there will be a fierce battle next."


    If Shui Wuchang is not good, disturb Yang Teng, standing aside and waiting for the next test to begin.


    Shen Yun is relieved now, Yang Teng also understands invisibility, who else can beat him!


    Due to Wu Yi''s failure, the Great Elder had to redeploy. What gave him a headache is that Yang Teng actually knows the invisibility technique. This is troublesome. No wonder Yang Teng is invincible at the same level!


    After thinking about it, the great elder decided to abandon the test of the marrow period.


    Of course, he didn''t give up completely, he couldn''t let Yang Teng easily enter the Juyuan Period test.


    It can cause a certain obstacle to Yang Teng, consume some of his spiritual energy and physical strength, and it is best to cause some damage to him, which is also good for the test of the Ju Yuan period.


    The elder pointed to a disciple, "Next, you will fight."


    what? This disciple was dumbfounded on the spot, he was the disciple who was originally arranged to play after Wu Yin, because Wu Yin severely injured Yang Teng and was replaced by Wu Yi.


    After being angry, happy, and so on, he didn''t expect the Great Elder to send him to fight again.


    Wu Yi couldn''t defeat Yang Teng who had lost an arm. Isn''t it a joke that Yang Teng entered the purgatory again, his body completely recovered, without the advantage of a broken arm, how could he contend with Yang Teng.


    Seeing this disciple''s sluggish appearance, the elder was extremely dissatisfied, and said coldly: "Why, don''t you want to play!"


    The disciple was so frightened that he quickly said: "The disciple is willing to fight, and he must do his best to stop Yang Teng!"


    This is almost the same, the elder''s expression slightly eased.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Yang Teng once again entered purgatory.


    Immediately after him, the disciple also entered purgatory.


    Shen Yun no longer worried about Yang Teng. Yang Teng used his invisibility technique, and his opponent could not find him. Yang Teng was already invincible.


    No one can see the situation in Purgatory, so I can only wait with peace of mind.


    The situation in Purgatory was unexpected.


    Yang Teng waited quietly for his opponent with a long knife in his hand, he did not use invisibility.


    In fact, where did he know the invisibility technique, he had discussed it with Magic Hand Picking Stars, and found that the Magic Hand Picking Stars stealth technique was not suitable for him, so he gave up.


    What he displayed was the invisibility talisman Yang Xin gave him!


    This and Wu Yin''s invisibility technique are completely two concepts.


    The number of invisibility charms is limited, and they have to be used in key places. Who knows what stern test will be behind them, how can they be used on these opponents in the marrow phase.


    In a moment, the opponent entered purgatory.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to waste time, and when he found his opponent came in, he would launch an attack.


    "Wait! Palmer Yang is showing mercy!" the opponent shouted.


    Yang Teng stopped the offensive and looked at this opponent.


    The opponent spread both hands, neither in an attacking nor defensive posture, nor did he take down the sword.


    "What do you have to say!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master Yang, I don''t want to fight you." The opponent''s face was bitter.


    "Oh? Why is that, I don''t want to fight with me but I have to come in!" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace sighed, "It''s a long story, let me just briefly..."


    He simply said what happened to him.


    Yang Teng understood that this disciple was annoyed by the injustice of the great elder, so he didn''t want to work for the great elder.


    "Then what do you want, is it possible that we just keep consuming it like this." Yang Teng asked.


    The disciple smiled slightly: "Teacher Yang, I have lost some time when I say these words, and now it is not an unfinished task to go out. I wish Master Yang will be invincible along the way! Goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, this disciple disappeared into purgatory.


    Yang Teng smiled, a bit interesting, this disciple didn''t obey the arrangement of the elder, so he gave up.


    This is also a good thing, and it is good for both parties.


    The disciple voluntarily conceded defeat and did not cause any harm to himself, so the spiritual damage was very light after he went out.


    Yang Teng could easily defeat an opponent without expending a little effort.


    It seems that the Great Elder is also unpopular in Yunxiao Palace.


    Not long after this disciple left, another disciple came in. Yang Teng was quite surprised that this disciple did not take the initiative to admit defeat, but instead pretended to attack several times, pretending to be captured by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng immediately understood this disciple''s meaning, and he didn''t have to trouble him. The two briefly talked, and Yang Teng allowed the disciple to admit defeat and leave Purgatory.

 Chapter 879: Self-destruct

    Chapter VIII Detonation


    In the next few battles, Yang Teng felt relieved. There were only two matches with real swords and guns. The other few battles were basically fake.


    These disciples did not want to be hurt too much.


    Although defeating Yang Teng, they will be able to make them famous in the Yunxiao Palace and become the focus of attention.


    People still have self-knowledge, knowing that within the same level of cultivation, Yang Teng is invincible, who is willing to fight the danger of being severely injured and fight Yang Teng hard.


    Most of the disciples made the same decision unanimously, postponing the time for a while in Purgatory, letting the people outside think that they were defeated by Yang Teng with all their strength, and then Yang Teng had good intentions and did not seriously hurt them.


    Isn''t the happy situation good?


    Soon, Yang Teng ended the test of cutting the marrow.


    At this point, all the trials of the Great Realm of the Body Tempering Stage were over, and Yang Teng came out of Purgatory, ready to accept the test of the Great Realm of the Juyuan Stage.


    This is the real test.


    His current cultivation base is the second layer of the acquired realm in the Juyuan Period. According to the requirements of the great elder, he needs to challenge an opponent whose cultivation base is one realm higher than him to complete all the trials of purgatory.


    Of course, if he fails halfway, he will no longer be held accountable for howling the mountain gate and hurting his disciple.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t want to quit halfway, he just wanted to complete all the tests in one go!


    Although this seems difficult, it is almost impossible to achieve.


    To challenge an opponent whose cultivation base is one level higher than him, that is, the second heavenly cultivation base of the Innate Realm in the Juyuan Period, and to correct the gap between the nine heavens, Yang Teng was not very sure.


    "Congratulations on completing the test of the tempering period." Shui Wuchang said from his heart, he still supports Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "The next test of the Ju Yuan period, I still choose to go solo, I hope that there are still at most two opponents in each level."


    The Great Elder had no objection. If the two disciples in each level still couldn''t defeat Yang Teng, it would not make sense to send more disciples to the battle. It would appear that Yunxiao Palace had no strength.


    "But one thing is that my cultivation level is only the second layer of the acquired realm. I am not sure about fighting opponents with higher cultivation level, so I decided to use some magic weapons at some point. Let me remind you of this first." Yang Teng said.


    "What! Didn''t you say that you don''t use those two magic weapons to fight alone!" the elder said angrily.


    "The predecessor''s words are not correct. The Yunxiao Palace Purgatory Test itself does not restrict the use of any treasures and methods. In the case of the same cultivation level, I do not need to use any magic weapon, but facing a higher cultivation level opponent, why not Let me use the magic weapon? Could it be that Yunxiao Palace Purgatory has changed the rules!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s questioning, the great elder was so angry that Purgatory changed the rules. This was not his decision. Since Purgatory existed, the disciples who entered it were allowed to use any means.


    "Okay! Just follow Master Yang!" The elder angrily arranged for the next person to enter Purgatory.


    Shui Wuchang reminded Yang Teng softly, "You have completely offended the Great Elder."


    Yang Teng smiled nonchalantly: "Is it important to offend the great elder? He can use the power of Yunxiao Palace to destroy me, or the power that can strike me. It''s nothing more than using some shameful means behind him, how would I care? These ones!"


    Shui Wuchang was right to think about it. Even if Yang Teng bowed his head to admit defeat, he had already offended the Great Elder. From the beginning to the present, the Great Elder has targeted Yang Teng everywhere, and why should he give him a good face.


    The palace lord asked: "Master Yang, I don¡¯t know when the test of the Juyuan period can begin. You participate in the test of purgatory. This is a big event in Yunxiao Palace. Everyone is waiting to see it. We, Yunxiao Palace disciples, don¡¯t know. Give up easily, and then you will wait to welcome the disciples of Yunxiao Palace to counterattack strongly!"


    It sounded like this was dissatisfaction with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng understood that the palace lord was reminding him that the test of the Ju Yuan period was different from the body tempering period, and all he had to face was the elite among the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace.


    "As long as the great elder arranges properly, you can start at any time." Yang Teng gave his hand.


    "Let''s start, the great elder has already arranged it." The Palace Master said.


    Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and released his spiritual consciousness into purgatory.


    The Great Elder smiled sternly, Yang Teng! You just wait to die!


    Entering the great realm of the Juyuan Period, Yang Teng is no longer as relaxed as the Body Tempering Period. From the first layer of the acquired realm to the second layer of the congenital realm, he faces a total of eleven levels. Each level has two opponents, and he will challenge the Yunxiao Palace. Twenty-two strong!


    bring it on! Regardless of the strength of the opponent, it is me who will win in the end!


    Yang Teng instantly entered the state, releasing a strong fighting spirit, waiting for the first opponent to come in.


    No matter how bad the fighting power is for the monks in the Juyuan Period, it is also the cultivation base in the Juyuan Period. Besides, it is not easy for every monk in the Juyuan Period to cross this threshold.


    A little bit of contempt will make Yang Teng fall into a dead end!


    Yang Teng was not allowed to wait for a long time, and soon the first opponent entered purgatory.


    Yang Teng was a little strange, the tragic look on this opponent''s face looked like he was about to face death but irreparably.


    Could it be that he caused such a great pressure on the disciples of Yunxiao Palace?


    If you don''t want to be hit hard by yourself, you can completely adopt the strategy of those disciples later in the marrowing period, delay a little, and then take the initiative to surrender.


    After entering the purgatory, this disciple said nothing, clenched his fists with both hands, and did not take out any weapons, so he walked towards Yang Teng step by step.


    Yang Teng looked at each other strangely.


    He passed so many levels, Yunxiao Palace disciples should know the power of his swordsmanship, why dare to send an opponent who is not good at using weapons.


    No matter how powerful this disciple is, can his fist beat a long sword?


    Seeing this disciple came within twenty feet of Yang Teng, this was already the best distance for Yang Teng to launch an attack, but that disciple did not show any attacking posture.


    Yang Teng smiled: "This fellow Daoist, you may not understand the power of my swordsmanship. Since it is a test of purgatory, I will not show mercy to your men. I am going to attack!"


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng still kept a smile on his face.


    Suddenly a drastic change, Yang Teng felt horrified that this disciple''s aura was abnormal!


    This is going to blew up!


    Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, he never expected this disciple to explode!


    Self-detonation is very simple, it is to self-detonate the dantian, adjust all the spiritual energy in the body to the peak, and then burst out instantly, the power produced is unimaginable, and the damage caused far exceeds the cultivation base of the self-destructive person.


    Under normal circumstances, it is basically impossible to see a monk exploding. Once you choose to explode, the powerful power will break the monk''s body, whether it is flesh or bone, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    The power generated by the self-detonation is not just to destroy the monk itself, the powerful power instantly destroys everything within the self-detonation range!


    Unless the cultivation base is much higher than the opponent, it can withstand the power of self-detonation.


    Not to mention the cultivation base of the same level, even if it is one or two times higher than the opponent, it will disappear as the opponent blew up.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s hair was horrified, and the big elder''s hand was too cruel!


    Give him a self-destruction as soon as he comes up, this is to force him on the road to absolutes!


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife!


    At the same time, both feet kicked vigorously on the ground, "Go!"


    "Yang Teng! You have caused me such a severe injury, and I won''t make you feel better!" The Yunxiao Palace disciple on the opposite side laughed wildly, with a trace of desolation in his voice.


    Although it is purgatory here, he won''t let his deity also explode after exploding.


    However, the self-detonation brought more damage to his deity than any other method. I am afraid that he would never want to repair the damaged spiritual consciousness from now on, and he cannot improve his cultivation level in this life.


    Although he was forced to explode by the great elder, his resentment towards Yang Teng was also deep in his heart. If Yang Teng were not there, he would not be forced to do so.


    Following the disciple''s roar, there was a loud bang.


    The void of Purgatory trembles with this self-detonation!


    The violent power centered on this disciple and spread in all directions.


    Purgatory has no obstacles, which provides a better environment for self-detonation, allowing the power of self-detonation to completely spread.


    "Boom!" Wherever the power was exposed, black cracks appeared in the space, and Purgatory seemed to be shattered.


    Where this disciple was standing, a large black pit appeared on the hard ground.


    The self-exposure power spreads to the surroundings, and as the range becomes larger, the self-exposure power is consumed little by little, and finally disappears completely.


    Needless to think, this disciple must have already gone out. As for how he will face the cruel fact that he cannot improve his cultivation in the future, that''s his business.


    The purgatory was in a mess, some stones and dust scattered around, and the dust slowly fell after a long time.


    Not far from the monk''s self-destruction, there was a deep hole in the place where Yang Teng just stood!


    "Bah!" Yang Teng walked out of the pit, his gray head and face covered with dust, he vomited some of the dust in his mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    "It''s too cruel! What kind of grudges or complaints, it''s worth your self-destruction!" Yang Teng scolded, "It''s okay now, it didn''t hurt me, but ruined your life!"


    Standing on the edge of the pit, Yang Teng stomped his feet, and the pit he had made was restored to its original state, without any traces.


    At the critical moment when he felt that his opponent was about to explode, he immediately used mysterious magic to create a pit under his feet.


    As soon as his body fell into a deep pit, he swept past his self-disclosure power, and finally made Yang Teng disgraced.


    He revealed that he was very powerful, but he couldn''t hurt Yang Teng in the deep pit.


    The disciple who chose to explode was mainly aimed at above the ground, controlling his self-exposure power, and attacking Yang Teng who was standing on the ground.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng would do this!


    With a stomped foot, a deep hole can appear on the ground.


    The disciple who chose to explode died tragically, and at the moment he left purgatory, he didn''t know that his self-detonation had no effect!


    It is a pity that he ruined the future and destiny of this life, and only made Yang Teng more deeply aware of the ruthless methods of the elder.

 Chapter 880: Declare war on the elder

    Chapter VIII Declaring War on the Great Elder


    Yang Teng didn''t clean up the dust on his body. There was no need at all. He defeated the next opponent and left purgatory, his body naturally clean as before.


    Seeing such vicious methods by the Great Elder, Yang Teng was completely angered.


    Since all such methods are used to deal with oneself, there is nothing to be polite!


    Yang Teng clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and poked the tip of the knife against the ground, deliberately making a posture of incompetence.


    Feeling that this is not enough, I tore some of the clothes on his body. If there are more blood stains on his body, it will be more realistic.


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace who exploded just now, after his divine sense exited purgatory, the deity screamed and passed out on the spot!


    This was Yang Teng''s worst wounded since he participated in the test of purgatory.


    Shui Wuchang and others were puzzled. In such a short period of time, this disciple came out of purgatory. What kind of battle happened that made him so seriously injured!


    The Great Elder was overjoyed, seeing this disciple''s miserable appearance, he knew that he must have succeeded!


    Since I didn''t see Yang Teng come out, it proved that he was not dead.


    It doesn''t matter if he didn''t die, under the self-detonation bombardment, he must be seriously injured now.


    This Yang Teng was able to persevere, and he was still able to persevere under such an attack.


    The Grand Elder waved, "Go on!"


    This is a strategy he has planned for a long time, in order to give Yang Teng a surprise blow. It seems that the effect is very good now, and he must not give Yang Teng any more opportunities!


    The second disciple waited for a long time, he knew the plan of the great elder.


    The front fellow did not hesitate to blew himself up to create opportunities for him. If Yang Teng could not be killed, what face would he have to face the great elder and fellow fellows.


    Immediately release the divine consciousness into purgatory.


    The moment he saw Yang Teng, this disciple was surprised. Yang Teng seemed to be in good condition, but his clothes were a bit torn, and there was no trace of injury on him, and there was no blood on his body.


    Yang Teng''s breathing was slightly rapid, as if trying to control his breathing rhythm, and as if he was hiding something.


    This disciple understood something in his heart, Yang Teng was suspicious of soldiers!


    Under the self-protection attack just now, Yang Teng must have been seriously injured, but he used the pill to suppress the injury.


    What Yang Teng is doing now is nothing more than trying to conceal his injuries, make himself afraid, and give Yang Teng time to delay, so that he can adjust his body as soon as possible and repair his injuries.


    Thinking of this, the disciple smiled slightly: "Teacher Yang, can you still fight. If you are in a bad state, I allow you to admit defeat, how about."


    He also tried to see what Yang Teng was doing right now!


    Yang Teng slowly raised the long knife with both hands, and this disciple keenly discovered that the long knife was shaking slightly! Yang Teng''s arm trembled a little too!


    Succeeded! Yang Teng''s performance at this time further proved what this disciple thought in his heart, he was deliberately pretending that the injury was not very serious, in an attempt to delay time!


    Never let Yang Teng succeed!


    "Teacher Yang, listen to my advice, take the initiative to admit defeat and the injury is less serious, so you should stop pretending, no matter how you hide your injury, you can''t escape my eyes." The disciple strode towards Yang Teng.


    Observing Yang Teng''s performance while walking, a look of horror appeared on Yang Teng''s face. Although it was fleeting, he still saw it clearly.


    Moreover, he also found that Yang Teng''s feet tended to move backward.


    "You are ruthless! You actually used this method to deal with me! I remember it!" Yang Teng''s voice was trembling.


    "Teacher Yang, you don''t have to scare me, can you still hold on now? Can you take my move!" This disciple was more relieved. He had already come within ten feet of Yang Teng, but he still didn''t see Yang Teng''s Counterattack, but found that Yang Teng took two steps back without a trace.


    "Don''t come here, I''m not injured, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng exclaimed in a stern tone.


    "Master Yang, sorry, I will send you out of purgatory now. It''s a pity that you failed to pass the first level, and you wished to challenge the second layer of the innate realm. You look down on Yunxiao Palace disciples too much!" The disciple shouted, and the long sword in his hand pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    Suddenly, he found that Yang Teng''s expression had changed.


    The panic on Yang Teng''s face disappeared completely, replaced by pride!


    "Take it to death!" Yang Teng shouted, his momentum suddenly changed.


    Where is there any serious injury, where is the helplessness and anger just now.


    With both feet pedaling **** the ground, the body suddenly jumped up high, the long knife cut through the void, and a twenty-foot-long blade suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng swung the knife, and the disciple''s expression suddenly changed. What was the appearance of being seriously injured.


    Yang Teng is in the best physical condition, he is at his peak, and the power of a single sword is no more than that!


    No time to think about why, the long sword has fallen.


    Yang Teng jumped up high, his opponent''s sword naturally lost its target, and at the same time he had to withstand his most violent attack.


    The distance between the two is too close, and I can only blame this disciple for being too trusting in the power of self-detonation. It is determined that Yang Teng is definitely seriously injured. At this time, there is no ability to fight back.


    That''s why he pulled closer to such a short distance without any scruples.


    It must be too late to escape, only raising the sword to meet Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "Crotch!" The long sword was easily cut off by Tianhuang Dao.


    The sword continued to fall in a violent posture.


    "Crack!" Tianhuangdao fell along the top of the opponent''s head, slashing to the bottom along the middle of his body!


    Yang Teng landed on both feet and waved his hand after standing firmly.


    At this time, the opponent''s body was divided into two halves, and disappeared into purgatory while falling to the ground.


    Yang Teng sneered: "The great elder is cruel enough to think that you can kill me! Dreaming! Let you die without understanding why you failed!"


    Then left purgatory.


    Outside the purgatory, the great elder''s confidence was stronger than ever, and he firmly believed that Yang Teng would not be able to escape this disaster this time.


    Unknowingly, he came to Yang Teng and waited for the moment when Yang Teng woke up, to humiliate Yang Teng and let him know that Yunxiao Palace was not provocative!


    That disciple and Yang Teng left purgatory behind their feet, waking up almost at the same time.


    The difference from Yang Teng was that the disciple was badly injured, and when he woke up he felt an unbearable headache. He held his head in his hands and couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Teng opened his eyes.


    "Yang Teng! How are you!" Shen Yun asked with concern. Seeing that the first disciple was so miserable, one could guess that a very tragic battle must have occurred in Purgatory, and Shen Yun was concerned about whether Yang Teng was injured.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, the elder sneered: "Teacher Yang, it is best to treat the severely injured person immediately, so as not to leave any hidden dangers in the future. Now is not the time to speak."


    This sounded like a concern for Yang Teng, but everyone could hear it. The elder was mocking Yang Teng''s fiasco, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Yang Teng looked at the Great Elder with a look of surprise, and jumped up, "I wonder why Senior said this?"


    "Huh? You can actually stand up!" The Great Elder couldn''t believe it. He suffered two heavy injuries, one was bombarded by a self-detonation, and the second time he was beheaded. Yang Teng was able to stand up unexpectedly. Strong!


    "Teacher Yang, don''t you understand what I mean? Since your spiritual consciousness has been injured, you must take a good rest. Victory or defeat is commonplace. There is no need to insist too much." The elder immediately understood what Yang Teng meant. He clearly demonstrated to him and immediately responded to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked incredible, "Senior, do you think I was hurt? Thank you for your concern, and please don''t worry, Senior. My physical condition is very good, and now I can continue the test of the Second Heaven of the Acquired Realm during the Juyuan Period."


    "What! This is impossible!" Only then did the Great Elder realize that Yang Teng did not look like he was injured and was eliminated.


    Check Yang Teng carefully, as Yang Teng said, his body is in excellent condition!


    "You! Why haven''t you been injured! Haven''t you been eliminated! Why continue to participate in the test!" The Great Elder was already a little confused, and said without a word.


    "Elder!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "I respect you as a senior, but you can''t disqualify me from the test for no reason! If you conclude that no one can beat me later and declare that I pass the test of purgatory, then I You don¡¯t need to continue to participate in the test!"


    "Absurd!" The elder yelled angrily: "You have lost and you have been eliminated. What qualifications do you have to participate in the following test!"


    "Elder, which eye did you see that I lost? Ask your disciple who on earth lost!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "I didn''t expect such an inverted black and white thing to happen. I knew it earlier. I will postpone it for a while before coming out again, and see what else you have to say!"


    "You didn''t lose?" The elder realized that he might have made a serious mistake. He didn''t pay attention to the results, so he subjectively judged that Yang Teng was eliminated, this person was lost!


    Turning his head to look at Yang Teng''s opponent, the elder''s face suddenly turned pale.


    I saw the disciple lying on the ground in pain, holding his head tightly with his hands, almost fainting.


    It was Yang Teng who won!


    Moreover, Yang Teng seemed to show no signs of injury.


    how can that be!


    He arranged for a disciple to explode in front of him. How did Yang Teng escape the explosion?


    The great elder was puzzled and puzzled.


    Yang Teng¡¯s voice came in his ears: ¡°Please also seniors hurry up to arrange manpower, I am about to start the test of the second heaven of the acquired realm during the gathering period. If the time limit is exceeded, don¡¯t say I will automatically win.¡±


    The great elder woke up like a dream, and now there are more important things, so I can''t think about it too much.


    Seeing that Yang Teng had already entered the purgatory, the elder immediately arranged the candidates for the next level.


    Fortunately, he did not arbitrarily think that the first level would definitely kill Yang Teng, and had already arranged everything behind.


    Immediately afterwards, a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace sat down cross-legged, and his divine consciousness entered purgatory.


    The great elder couldn''t help but fall into contemplation, what on earth could he do to stop Yang Teng from continuing to break through the barrier.


    The second day after the Yuan Juyuan period has reached Yang Teng¡¯s own cultivation base, and then he will start his leapfrog challenge. He must not be allowed to go on, otherwise the purgatory test will not only damage Yang Teng and make his reputation. Louder.

 Chapter 881: Rolling all the way

    Chapter 881: Rolling All the Way


    Yang Teng really paid attention to the test of the second layer of heaven after entering the Juyuan period.


    This level is his current real cultivation level. He came to the Yunxiao Palace to board the ladder, and got help from the Heavenly Emperor in his sleep, and climbed the ladder again to raise his cultivation to this level.


    Yang Teng attaches great importance to the test of this level. Whether he can continue to break through, or whether he has the ability to continue to break through, depends on the performance of this level.


    Yang Teng has already thought about it, if he feels a little strenuous in the Second Heaven Realm after the Yuan Dynasty, he might give up later.


    You must not fight for this fame at the risk of severe damage to your spiritual consciousness.


    Although he cares about fame, he cannot take this risk.


    After entering purgatory, Yang Teng immediately entered the state, standing still with both feet and holding knives, releasing his spiritual consciousness to the strongest.


    The little damage received during the body tempering period had little effect on Yang Teng.


    After his cultivation level was improved, Yang Teng''s divine consciousness covered a wider area, and he had already explored for thirty miles!


    In the normal Juyuan period, the second layer of Heavenly cultivation cultivator in the Houtian realm, can''t do this, and can explore the scope of the gods to about ten miles, which is already at the level of heaven.


    Compared to Yang Teng, it was worse than just a little bit.


    Being able to detect such a large range, Yang Teng doesn''t have to worry about someone attacking him.


    Before entering the attack range, he will be aware of the opponent''s trail by his divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, a slight spiritual change was felt in the divine consciousness.


    Yang Teng suddenly exerted force on his feet, displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and rushed out with a swish of his body.


    The goal is where the aura fluctuates.


    "Look at the sword!" Without a second word, he raised his hand and waved the sword, using Tianhuang''s thirteen swords to exert 80% power.


    Yang Teng did not use the strongest power of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, even though this level is the peak of his own cultivation base, his opponent should be stronger than him, after all, he has just advanced to this level.


    The disciple sent by the Great Elder obviously also realized that Yang Teng might suddenly launch an attack. His body hadn''t stood still, and a ray of light faced Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Crotch!" The sound coming and the vibration felt by his arm made Yang Teng startled. The opponent''s weapon level is not low, and it can withstand his 80% powerful swordsmanship, and it is still a wild sword!


    Just for a moment, Yang Teng immediately launched a storm-like attack.


    The opponent was obviously more surprised than Yang Teng, but he did not expect that Yang Teng''s seemingly humble long knife could actually withstand his weapon!


    This weapon has always been his invincible weapon.


    Over the years, he has been invincible. On the one hand, he has a high cultivation base and strong combat effectiveness. The main reason is the long sword in his hand.


    In the past, if the opponent was so careless, he would inevitably be cut off by the long sword in his hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t think too much, Tianhuangdao was blocked, followed one step further, and raised his finger to point to the opponent''s chest.


    Great Annihilation!


    Numerous phantoms appeared between the two, and countless fingers gathered together to form an extremely thick and huge finger.


    "Bang!" With a slight cracking sound, this big finger suddenly exploded, turning into a sky full of fingers.


    Then there was another slight sound, and the shadows all over the sky reunited to form a huge finger.


    The huge finger and the sky finger shadow are unpredictable back and forth, from Yang Teng''s finger to the big finger coming to the opponent, how many changes have been made!


    The cultivator in Yunxiao Palace lost his eyes, and he couldn''t find which finger was Yang Teng''s real ultimate move, or every finger was the ultimate move!


    He couldn''t resolve it, and with a defensive posture with the sword in his hand, he quickly retreated.


    He had to retreat, no matter whether Yang Teng''s fingers changed into huge fingers or the shadows filled the sky, each finger pointed to all the deadly vital points in front of him.


    If he couldn''t find the finger that was truly threatening, he could only retreat again and again.


    This disciple was full of horror. What kind of practice is this? It seems a bit similar to Shui Wuchang''s fingering, but it is not a fingering!


    How did he know that Yang Teng had exchanged fingerings with Shui Wuchang, and according to Shui Wuchang''s fingering, he slightly changed the Great Nirvana Finger to suit his own situation.


    He wanted to withdraw from Yang Teng''s attack range, but Yang Teng did not give him this opportunity.


    Competing for speed, no one can beat Yang Teng at the same level, not to mention that his backward retreat itself will affect speed more or less.


    not good! The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace on the opposite side suddenly had a warning sign, he felt a strong crisis!


    The finger shadow all over the sky disappeared instantly, and a cold light flashed from the finger shadow.


    The disciple of Yunxiao Palace swung his sword to resist.


    Yang Teng''s long knife pierced from a strange angle, hitting his ribs.


    "Impossible! You use a long sword to perform swordsmanship..." The disciple of Yunxiao Palace left an unwilling word, and his body disappeared into purgatory.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Don''t think that others can''t do things you can''t do. This time I will teach you a little lesson."


    Of course, that disciple couldn''t hear Yang Teng''s words, his spiritual consciousness had already left purgatory.


    Outside, the great elder frowned.


    The disciple sent in just now has a pretty good combat effectiveness, and he can hold on for a while even if he can''t beat Yang Teng, and it can consume Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, within a blink of an eye, this disciple would come out of purgatory!


    A sense of powerlessness flashed in the heart of the great elder, is it really going to make Yang Teng famous in Yunxiao Palace!


    The test of purgatory this time will surely spread throughout Dongzhou. At that time, it will not be known within Yunxiao Palace. The entire Dongzhou will laugh at Yunxiao Palace''s incompetence.


    The disciples did not dare to speak, waiting for the elder''s order.


    The elder waved his hand, "Proceed as planned!"


    He really couldn''t think of a good way to restrain Yang Teng. He could only follow the original arrangement and let Yang Teng go down one pass, hoping that when he reached a higher level of cultivation, a disciple would stand up and stop Yang Teng.


    Seeing the great elder like this, the disciples will inevitably be a little discouraged. Even the great elder can''t think of a better way. They have already messed up, what else can they do.


    There was no accident. The second disciple who entered the purgatory didn''t have to be the first one. It took almost the same time and was eliminated by Yang Teng.


    With an unstoppable attitude, Yang Teng successfully broke through the Second Heaven Realm of the Day after Juyuan Period and officially began the leapfrog challenge!


    After coming out of purgatory, Yang Teng did not rest and told the elder that he could continue.


    At this level, he didn''t consume too much, and couldn''t afford to waste time.


    Entering the test of the Acquired Triple Heaven Realm in the Juyuan Period, Yang Teng''s cultivation level will not become higher as the purgatory limit increases. He can only maintain the cultivation level of the Acquired Double Heaven in the Juyuan Period.


    From the beginning of this level, until the test of the congenital double heaven in the Juyuan period, Yang Teng''s cultivation level will remain in the acquired double heaven.


    "Yang Teng''s performance is too strong, maybe no one in the third heaven can stop him."


    "Then need to say, just look at the performance of the two games just now!"


    ...


    No matter how the disciples talk, the test in purgatory will continue.


    What shocked the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace was that Yang Teng was still extremely strong in the Trinity Level of the day after tomorrow, and the time spent by the two opponents who entered one after the other was no different from the two opponents of the Second Heaven!


    It was equivalent to being wiped out by Yang Teng as soon as they entered, and the two of them went in, judging from the time, they would be sent out of purgatory by Yang Teng at most one or two moves against Yang Teng.


    "No way! Even if his combat effectiveness is strong, he won''t reach such a terrifying level. This is the level of the acquired triple heaven!" a disciple exclaimed.


    I don''t know him for exclaiming like this.


    Yang Teng withdrew from the purgatory, stood up with a smile, adjusted a little, and said to the great elder: "The great elder, is it possible to start the test of the acquired four-layer realm."


    "Start! Why not start!" The Grand Elder said, biting his molars.


    The two disciples who participated in the test of the Four Heavens Realm of the Day after Acquired, with the expectations of the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, with the expectations of the Great Elder, successfully delayed for a while, and it should take twice as long as the previous opponents to come out.


    This doubled time is actually just blinking twice!


    "Do you really want Yang Teng to complete the test of purgatory with no low attitude? Where are the strong men who usually have the eyes above the top? I only know that in front of the same sect brothers, they will show off their strength, but when it comes to protecting the face of Yunxiao Palace, Not in their presence!"


    In the crowd, somebody yelled in a low voice.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was like a thunder, which made many people unable to look up.


    At the Fifth Heaven Realm the day after tomorrow, no one can stop Yang Teng from advancing, or even delay more time.


    The Yunxiao Palace disciple was so vulnerable, the expression on the Palace Master''s face changed, and the people standing next to the Palace Master felt the atmosphere was a little dull.


    "You said why Yang Teng was more powerful when he reached the Juyuan Period. I remember that Yang Teng spent longer time alone when he was tested in the Great State of the Body Tempering Period."


    "Yes, at that time, Yang Teng and fellow practitioners were fighting against their opponents, and it took longer than the current leapfrog challenge."


    The disciples cried out loudly.


    Yang Teng came out and went in again, starting the six-day challenge of the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, his state has been completely adjusted to the peak, entering an unprecedented level, feeling better than any battle.


    Now that a great emperor appeared in front of him, he also had the courage to fight.


    Of course, his current ability is not enough to challenge the emperor. When the emperor waved his hand, Yang Teng had to become a scum.


    But facing an opponent whose cultivation base was four times higher than his own, Yang Teng was absolutely sure to win.


    This pass, Yang Teng took a little longer.


    This also gave the disciples hope.


    Although Yang Teng has repeatedly won the battle, after all, the fighting time has been extended, indicating that the momentum of Yang Teng''s strong impact has slowed down. If this continues, within the acquired realm, the Ninth Heaven Level of the acquired day may hope to defeat Yang Teng.


    The disciples found sadly that they could only pin their hopes on the three levels of the Nine Heavens and the First Heaven and Second Heaven.


    How many people enter the previous level can only give Yang Teng a higher record.

 Chapter 882: Zoom in at critical moments

    Chapter VIII Enlarged Moves at Critical Moments


    The great elder looked bitter, and before that, he would never have imagined this situation.


    The Sixth Heavenly Level of the day after tomorrow failed to stop Yang Teng, and the Seventh Heaven still failed to stop Yang Teng.


    However, the time spent in each level is increasing. This is the only good news, so that the elder can still see a glimmer of hope.


    At the eighth heaven level the day after tomorrow, both disciples persisted for half an hour before coming out of purgatory.


    After Yang Teng came out, he could see fatigue on his face.


    It''s a pity that no one can cause some damage to Yang Teng, and can only consume his power.


    "Yang Teng, do you want to take a break?" Shui Wuchang blinked at Yang Teng, indicating that he is now tired, and the opponent he will face next has a cultivation base that exceeds his seventh heaven and should be adjusted.


    The Grand Elder glanced at Shui Wuchang sullenly. As the core disciple of Yunxiao Palace, the future palace lord''s key training object actually helped an outsider speak.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Brother Shui doesn''t tell me, I also have the same intention."


    The grand elder''s expression changed, and he was about to take advantage of Yang Teng''s fatigue, and immediately send his disciples to continue the battle, and use Yang Teng''s tired state to destroy him in one fell swoop. Yang Teng actually obeyed the meaning of Shui Wuchang and wanted to rest!


    "But, it doesn''t take too long, it''s only half an hour." Yang Teng''s next sentence made the elder a little happy.


    This arrogant Yang Teng was already tired, and he only took a rest for half an hour, so he didn''t put the disciples of Yunxiao Palace in his eyes!


    The strange thing is that many of the Yunxiao Palace disciples did not say anything to ridicule Yang Teng''s self-defeating ability. In the subtle, they have recognized Yang Teng''s strength.


    Being able to fight all the way to the test of surpassing the seventh heaven realm of his own cultivation base, this has proved Yang Teng''s true ability.


    It''s okay if you are not convinced, you have the ability to defeat Yang Teng in purgatory!


    The purgatory test can''t do things like that, isn''t Yang Teng''s current achievements already explaining the problem.


    Yang Teng is an outsider, no one will release the water, deliberately not trying to let Yang Teng pass the pass.


    This is not like a test for the disciples of Yunxiao Palace. Whether they know each other or not, they are from the same school after all. Everyone will take care of their faces and try to be merciful.


    Except for the marrow-cutting stage, several disciples deliberately surrendered. After the Juyuan stage, no one would do this, and they all tried their best to stop Yang Teng.


    "There are still three levels and six opponents, come on!" Half an hour later, when Yang Teng finished resting, Shen Yun shook his fist vigorously to cheer on Yang Teng.


    "Waiting for my good news!" Yang Teng began the final three tests.


    The day after tomorrow the test of the Ninth Heaven level began.


    Standing opposite Yang Teng was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, "Yang Teng, I know that you are very strong. From the gathering period to now, you can win consecutively. I admire your combat effectiveness. "


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to do it. Facing the Nine Heavens Nine Heavens opponent, he didn''t dare to be careless. As long as he showed a little flaw, his opponent would seize the opportunity.


    "In all fairness, you are the strongest opponent the old man has ever seen." This sentence is also true. Whether it is a test of purgatory or a real life and death fight, I haven''t heard of anyone who can challenge an opponent across seven levels.


    A monk should never look at it in terms of appearance. It often looks like a middle-aged man, but is actually an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years. Because of his cultivation, his appearance is relatively young.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Yang Teng looked at the opponent vigilantly, and the long knife assumed a defensive posture.


    In the last three hurdles, he decided to adopt more conservative and conservative tactics, instead of actively attacking opponents, and try to find opportunities with flexible and changeable steps.


    "However, your challenge can end here! The old man will never allow you to continue to mess around!" After all, the middle-aged man took a step diagonally.


    Yang Teng''s eyes moved, the opponent''s body style was weird!


    The middle-aged man did not attack directly, but took a step diagonally, then took a half step back, and then took another step to the left.


    Yang Teng has to admit that this opponent has limited his advantage.


    Although this pace is not as agile as Tianxu Wujibu, it is not much different.


    The huge gap in cultivation level can completely make up for the lack of pace, this opponent is not easy to deal with!


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision and couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise it would be difficult for him to get out when his opponent pulled in close range and fell into a tangled state!


    "Senior, take my knife!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife suddenly swung out.


    The middle-aged man was also observing Yang Teng''s pace, and learned from several defeated doorsteps that Yang Teng was extremely fast and displayed a very mysterious pace, which was sometimes overwhelming.


    And he was most proud of his pace, and he wanted to compete with Yang Teng for a long time.


    Seeing Yang Teng show the emptiness of the sky with his own eyes, the middle-aged man sighed silently in his heart, and it is worth noting that Yang Teng''s stride is much stronger than his drunk stride!


    In an instant, a thought flashed across the middle-aged man''s head.


    Raised his hand with a sword to block Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Yang Teng retreated quickly while maintaining a defensive posture.


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly: "There is no indecent assault!"


    The long sword glowed with boundless light, his body shape changed again and again, and he attacked Yang Teng.


    In an instant, Yang Teng was struggling to support, and the sword momentum was completely suppressed.


    With the huge gap in cultivation level, middle-aged people played very easily, and a random sword would cause huge pressure on Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, it''s not that the old man looks down on you, and wants to get past the old man''s level. You seem to have no hope."


    The middle-aged man was telling the truth, and Yang Teng also felt tremendous pressure. The opponent''s sword was sometimes stormy and sometimes like a spring breeze, but this spring breeze carried endless murderous intent.


    Yang Teng can only use the dexterity of Tianxu''s infinite steps to avoid endless killing.


    However, this time he met his opponent, and the opponent''s pace was also very mysterious, so that he could not take advantage of it.


    "Teacher Yang, how about making a deal." The middle-aged man said as he fought, the sword was stabbed out at will, and he forced Yang Teng back more than ten feet.


    make a deal? Yang Teng smiled, "What do you want!"


    "Talking to smart people is saving effort." The middle-aged man laughed loudly: "I am very interested in Master Yang''s pace. As long as Master Yang can satisfy the curiosity of the old man, Master Yang will win this battle. "


    Yang Teng''s heart shuddered, and the other party actually took a fancy to his emptiness.


    If it is a normal exchange, discussing with each other and discussing with each other, Yang Teng doesn''t mind exchanging body techniques.


    But in this case, he will not make a deal with the opponent.


    He didn''t want to lose a bad reputation for using bad methods to advance.


    At the same time, he didn''t reach the point of exhaustion.


    Why do you have to pay such a big price to defeat your opponent?


    "Master Yang also sees the pace of the old man, let''s talk to each other, as long as the old man masters the mystery of Master Yang''s pace, how can this old man make you a smooth promotion?" The sword in the middle-aged man suddenly exploded. Countless sword flowers, every sword flower pierced Yang Teng''s fatal part.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the pressure, making him a little breathless.


    After finally blocking the opponent''s ultimate move, Yang Teng was panting, his arms were sore, and the arms holding the Tianhuangdao trembled slightly.


    "It''s not easy to get to this point. I hope Master Yang will cherish it." The middle-aged man suddenly took his sword and stood firmly, and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, as if he had eaten Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng gasped heavily, the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated, not only was his cultivation base strong, his pace was also extremely flexible, which made him feel like he had nowhere to speak.


    Just like this, Yang Teng was unwilling to respond. The other party''s tone was threatening, and Yang Teng had never accepted any threats.


    "Teacher Yang, this is a happy transaction. The old man''s reputation is damaged, and you are promoted smoothly. Are you still not satisfied?" Seeing Yang Teng''s delay in answering, the other party raised his voice and shouted.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Okay, you are optimistic, this is my pace!"


    Both feet suddenly pedaled **** the ground, pushing the emptiness of heaven to the limit.


    There was a flower in front of the middle-aged man opposite, and Yang Teng had already rushed forward.


    His face changed, the middle-aged man shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! You arrogant junior, shamelessly shameless, right?"


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Three swords were stabbed in succession.


    "Fight!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand for a moment.


    The middle-aged man froze, what did he fight?


    The long knife was in Yang Teng''s other hand, slapped it with bare hands?


    The cyan light flickered in front of him, and a black shadow was overwhelming!


    The middle-aged man suddenly frightened, this was the treasure that Yang Teng had used!


    He had heard that during the gathering period, Yang Teng chose to fight in a group, using two huge treasures, forcibly scaring millions of disciples so that no one would dare to fight.


    "You''re looking for death!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily, and rushed towards Yang Teng before the cyan light fell completely.


    His actions are quite a gamble, he himself is not sure whether he can rush out before Yang Teng''s treasure falls.


    Only the front is safe for the front, back, left, and right. If you run wildly in the other three directions, you will be photographed by this treasure.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Let''s stop here!"


    He expected that the opponent would definitely rush towards him with a mysterious pace, throw the coffin cover and pat it on the opponent''s head, then immediately threw the coffin body, and threw it to the opponent.


    "Crotch!" Purgatory trembled, the ground cracked, and the extremely heavy coffin fell, smashing the middle-aged man under.


    With violent shaking, Yang Teng felt his ears hum along with it.


    The coffin stood obliquely, one side pressed against the coffin lid, and the other side stood on the ground.


    Yang Teng was not sure if he hit the opponent.


    Put away the coffin body at will, and throw it out at the same time.


    The speed is dazzling, Yang Teng himself didn''t even see if he hit his opponent in the first hit, and then a dozen hits.


    Once Tang Yi used the soft ground to escape the beating of the coffin lid, Yang Teng did not believe that this opponent could also escape on such a hard ground.


    After a dozen hits, Yang Teng put away the coffin and retreated quickly.


    Exit dozens of feet, and then there is no time to watch the smashed ground.

 Chapter 883: Civil strife

    Chapter VIII Civil Disturbance


    The ground was in a mess and became bumpy.


    The ground that was hit by Yang Teng a dozen times, the middle-aged man was never seen again.


    Yang Teng felt relieved, walked to the side of the coffin cover, put his palm on the edge, and put the coffin cover away. Only then did he discover that the opponent could not escape the attack of the coffin cover and was photographed underneath for the first time.


    I don¡¯t know if the opponent was killed for the first time, or if the coffin body was hit on the lid of the coffin more than a dozen times. The huge impact caused him to be smashed to death. Within three feet of the edge of the mark left by the lid of the coffin, there was a Spread the blood, this is the best evidence.


    Killing this opponent will have an impact on his staying in Yunxiao Palace, which is not a question Yang Teng has to consider now.


    He has only passed the test of an opponent in the Nine Heavens of Hou Tian, ??and then has to defeat one person before he can enter the innate realm.


    Putting away all miscellaneous thoughts, Yang Teng casually threw a rune on the ground, then sprinkled a little bit of floating soil on it, and hid the rune, there was no big flaw.


    Yang Teng jumped into the deep pit left by the coffin cover, casually applied an invisibility talisman on his body, and his body immediately disappeared.


    As long as he defeats five more opponents, he can pass the test of purgatory. At this time, he does not need to have any reservations. As long as he can defeat the enemy, all the methods will be displayed.


    Just as Yang Teng had done this, a cultivator appeared in the purgatory when his spiritual energy moved.


    The monk was very careful. He was shocked when he saw the ground that had been damaged in an improper way. He must have had no choice but to under such a huge bombardment.


    He looked around quickly and found no trace of Yang Teng.


    The divine consciousness was released without any discovery.


    I remember Wu Yi once said that Yang Teng can also stealth, and it is different from Wuyin''s stealth.


    Yang Teng could only hide his body somewhere on the ground.


    Of course, he did not relax his exploration of the void above his head, and he must not make such a mistake and be hit by Yang Teng.


    After a while, there was still no movement from Yang Teng, and the monk slowly walked towards the deep hole left by the coffin cover.


    What kind of treasure is this, it can cause such a strong impact.


    I believe it is not just him, any monk will be curious.


    While satisfying his curiosity, he didn''t relax his vigilance. The divine sense locked the surrounding area of ??five or six miles, and when there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy, he would launch a fierce attack.


    The reason he went to the deep pit was that he deliberately did it, pretending to be curious, and deliberately attracted Yang Teng to attack him from the dark.


    Slowly move his steps, there are still three steps to the edge of the pit, but he hasn''t fallen down yet, suddenly he feels the aura fluctuates sharply behind him!


    To be precise, it should be a sharp fluctuation of spiritual energy under his feet.


    not good! Still fooled!


    This cunning Yang Teng!


    "Kill!" The monk yelled, quickly took a step forward, and at the same time turned around and stabbed a sword at the place where the spiritual energy fluctuated.


    He never expected Yang Teng to hide underground!


    The place I walked just now is obviously a hard bluestone ground. How did Yang Teng hide his body in the bluestone?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and now is not the time to think about this question, wouldn''t the truth be revealed by killing Yang Teng.


    Huh? Where is Yang Teng''s figure!


    The monk turned around and stabbed a sword. He didn''t see Yang Teng, but found that the scene behind him had changed.


    It is no longer an empty purgatory, it has become a world of birds and flowers, and you can still hear the birds'' calls in a trance!


    The monk is shocked, what''s the situation!


    It sounds like a long time, but in fact it is just an instant.


    The monk was stunned by the sight in front of him, and before he understood what had happened, he felt endless murderous intent behind him.


    "Puff!" A blade pierced through his chest.


    Looking down at the tip of the knife on his chest, this monk couldn''t believe that he was so dead. He was eliminated without even seeing Yang Teng''s face!


    In a trance, a young man''s voice came in his ear: "Senior, you must be more vigilant. This is purgatory, and there is still a chance to survive. If it is a real confrontation, you will be a tragedy..."


    The monk''s body faded, and then he left purgatory.


    Yang Teng let out a breath.


    It seems easy to kill the opponent, and only Yang Teng himself knows the most dangerous danger.


    A little carelessness will give yourself a set, and it is a dead end.


    Hidden the illusion rune on the ground, and used the aura change produced by the explosive power of the illusion rune to attract the opponent''s attention, making him mistakenly believe that the illusion rune was Yang Teng''s attack.


    In fact, Yang Teng, who hid in the pit and used the invisibility talisman to hide his figure, was the ultimate ultimate move.


    Fortunately, this opponent has never seen the illusion rune. If it is placed on the disciples of Cui Linfeng, it may not have any effect. Those guys have been tortured for so many years and have become numb to Yang Xin''s endless methods.


    "Who says that the lowest illusion rune is useless? It depends on how you use it. After you use it well, you won''t be able to kill the powerhouse in the Juyuan Period!" Yang Teng laughed triumphantly, and then left purgatory.


    This result was unexpected to everyone.


    The monk who was the first to enter purgatory and was smashed to death by Yang Teng with a coffin covered in it. After going out, he will tell the story of his failure and remind the next fellow who is about to enter purgatory, be careful of Yang Teng¡¯s magic weapon and never give it. The opportunity he displays, otherwise he will undoubtedly lose.


    The second monk who entered the purgatory was not only guarding Yang Teng''s magic weapon, but also very afraid of Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, especially when he didn''t see Yang Teng at first sight, he judged that Yang Teng absolutely hid his figure.


    This is also the result of Yang Teng''s hope. The monk was careful in every step, but he still fell into the trap Yang Teng designed for him.


    With the final blow, he could be sure that Yang Teng was hiding in the deep pit and used the invisibility technique, otherwise, he would not fail to detect Yang Teng''s trace by releasing his spiritual sense.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail, tell others about these experiences, aren''t there still two levels and four tests next, as long as you guard against Yang Teng''s methods, there is still a chance that Yang Teng can''t pass the test.


    This monk had just left purgatory, and Yang Teng also came out of purgatory.


    Shui Wuchang did not speak, and the encouragement and joy in his eyes had already explained everything.


    Yang Teng was about to stand up and was held down by Shen Yun, "You have just gone through two battles, and now the most important thing is to rest and adjust. Don''t stand up too busy."


    Yang Teng really didn''t feel too tired. The first game was physically exhausting, and the second game was purely a competition of psychological quality.


    However, according to Shen Yun''s request, he sat on the ground and adjusted his state.


    The waves are calm here, but the elders are in a mess.


    In this way, Yang Teng passed the test of the acquired realm. Not only was the elder unwilling, but many disciples who were loyal to the elder were not reconciled.


    "Elder, what should we do next, should he let him break out of purgatory like this? It will be spread out at that time and let people look at our Yunxiao Palace, saying that our Yunxiao Palace disciples are a bunch of trash! Even an acquired realm double heaven You can''t beat all the boys!" a disciple said angrily.


    "Junior Brother Wang, if you feel that we have humiliated Yunxiao Palace, how about going in the next one, let us also see the abilities of Junior Brother Wang and see how Junior Brother Wang killed Yang Teng with a strong posture. ."


    "Yeah, Junior Brother Wang, if you think we are not useful, you can go in yourself, let''s also see how Junior Brother Wang killed this arrogant boy."


    As soon as the monk surnamed Wang finished speaking, there was a sound of crusade.


    The few disciples who were defeated in the past are no longer doing it. Doesn''t this remark of Junior Brother Wang mean that they are all rubbish!


    Which doesn''t want to defeat Yang Teng.


    The problem is that he enters purgatory ambitiously, thinking that he knows Yang Teng well and wants to use Yang Teng''s weakness to defeat him.


    After entering the purgatory, I discovered that Yang Teng''s methods were endless, and the things you can think of, they won''t give you a second time.


    Even if you use it a second time, it will make a huge change that you will never expect.


    Experts make a move, and a slight deviation in judgment will result in a loss of all games.


    The defeat is so much lower than his own, and in the hands of such a young opponent, no one can hold his face.


    This Junior Brother Wang slapped his face in public, which made the previous defeated even more hateful.


    They hated Junior Brother Wang even more strongly than they hated Yang Teng.


    Junior Brother Wang was squeezed by a few people, and his face was a little uncontrollable.


    "Elder, I want to fight! Next time, please allow me to enter purgatory. The disciple must kill the madman and protect my face in Yunxiao Palace!" Junior Brother Wang bowed to the elder and refused to straighten up.


    "Wang Gong, this elder arranged for you to play in the innate realm, so don''t worry about it, take a look at it." The great elder did not say directly. I am afraid that the first innate realm may not be able to stop Yang Teng. Tian launched a final attack on Yang Teng.


    Wang Gong is his most respected disciple, regardless of his combat effectiveness or his cultivation, he is the best among his brothers.


    The great elder wanted to keep Wang Gong in the final battle, also for insurance.


    "Elder, the disciple really doesn''t want to see the arrogant look of that **** young man, and I also ask the elder to allow the disciple to play! If he breaks into the second heaven level of the innate realm, the disciple defeats him, it will be very detrimental to our Yunxiao Palace."


    Wang Gong is telling the truth, no matter how Yang Teng wins or loses, as long as he reaches the last level, it is a huge victory for Yang Teng.


    Wang Gong¡¯s words immediately caused a disciple¡¯s dissatisfaction, "Junior Brother Wang, what you said is wrong, right? There are still me and Junior Brother Li at the first level of innate realm. Does Junior Brother Wang think neither of me can stop Yang Teng!"


    "Senior Brother Wang, you can take a high look at Yang Teng, but you can''t belittle me and Senior Brother too!" another disciple who guards the congenital first-tier level exclaimed dissatisfied.


    Well, the test is not over yet, and civil strife broke out here first.


    The palace became a target of criticism.


    The great elder said angrily: "Shut up all of you! What do you look like! Look at each of you, your eyes are higher than the top, why can''t you be able to do the usual half of your skills at critical moments!"

 Chapter 884: Blow from the air

    Chapter VIII: A Strike from the Air


    These disciples are all the elites and cores of the great elders.


    Over the years, the great elder has been able to hold the Law Enforcement Hall steadily, and this is closely related to the support of these disciples.


    Wang Gong didn''t pay attention to his words, offended his fellow students, and made it difficult for the Great Elder to deal with it. He couldn''t be too biased towards one side, otherwise he would lose the support of his disciples.


    "Okay, don''t say anything. The old man knows that you are also looking for the face of Yunxiao Palace." The elder pointed to Wang Gong, "You are ready to participate in the congenital one-day test of the Juyuan Period. The old man believes that you can give everyone a satisfaction. the result of."


    Regardless of whether the disciples are willing or not, the great elder arranged it, and no one dared to object.


    Wang Gong glanced at the people, and then said: "Elder, please rest assured, Wang Gong will definitely not let down the elder''s high hopes, and will definitely destroy Yang Teng!"


    This time, Yang Teng seemed to be very tired, and after a full hour''s rest, he informed the Great Elder to continue the test.


    No one raised any objections to this. After passing the test, Yang Teng could have a day''s rest. He only took one hour, which was already very fast.


    Yang Teng also heard some of the dispute on the side of the elder, knowing that the opponent he was going to face next was extraordinary.


    Wang Gong did not hesitate to speak, and offended the same door. This battle must be won, otherwise not only his face will be troubled, but the face of the elder will also be damaged.


    This battle is not just for him, but also for the Great Elder and Yunxiao Palace!


    The great elder confirmed that he was the first battle of Xiantian Yizhong. Wang Gong was not idle, and asked the previously defeated colleagues, asking them the details of their failure, and grasping Yang Teng''s various methods in his heart.


    This Yang Teng is not easy to deal with!


    Wang Gong knew very well in his heart that Yang Teng was definitely not as simple as it was on the surface, and his cultivation base could not be used to measure Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    Being able to reach this level has already explained everything.


    Wang Gong was reluctant to admit it, but he still had to admit that Yang Teng was better than most monks in Yunxiao Palace!


    If Yang Teng was a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, he was more likely than Shui Wuchang to become the next Palace Master.


    This kind of talent and future growth potential, placed in any school, will become a core disciple, and will be regarded as a future leader.


    Yang Teng entered purgatory and began the test of innate realm.


    Although only two levels and four opponents remain, these four opponents are his real enemies.


    Wang Gong did not rush into purgatory. After Yang Teng entered the purgatory, Wang Gong sat down cross-legged, released his divine consciousness, and entered purgatory.


    When fighting against Yang Teng, don¡¯t think about a quick fight. That will only make you fall into a passive situation. First stand firm in the purgatory and use the powerful suppression of cultivation level to give Yang Teng no chance, and let Yang Teng reveal his flaws a little bit. , And then clean him up.


    Wang Gong considered Yang Teng very thoughtful from the very beginning, and he did not despise Yang Teng because of his low level of cultivation.


    After entering purgatory, Wang Gong immediately released his divine consciousness to find Yang Teng''s trace.


    He knew that Yang Teng could also use invisibility. It was said that Yang Teng''s invisibility could not be integrated into the void and could only be used on the ground.


    Wang Gong did not relax his vigilance, and at the same time explored the void. He did not believe in the experience of others, and the things experienced by others could only be used for reference and could not play an absolute role.


    No trace of Yang Teng was found, indicating that Yang Teng used the invisibility technique.


    Wang Gong was more cautious.


    Divine Sense probed the surrounding situation while slowly turning his body. After a week, Yang Teng was still not found.


    The ground damaged in Purgatory has been restored as before, as long as it passes the test of one level, the damage caused to Purgatory in front of it will be completely restored.


    This also brought some convenience to Wang Gong''s observation.


    Suddenly, Wang Gong noticed that there seemed to be spiritual fluctuations above his head!


    Wang Gong was secretly happy in his heart, and he had guessed it, Yang Teng''s invisibility technique may not only be cast on the ground!


    Everything Yang Teng showed in front was a deceit, which made people feel that he couldn''t hide his body in the void, and made people relax their vigilance, thus launching a sudden attack in the air.


    Wang Gong did not immediately attack this point on the top of his head. He was patient and prepared to attack. He pretended not to detect the changes in the void above his head, and still looked around vigilantly.


    He firmly believed that Yang Teng would immediately launch an attack, as long as Yang Teng launched an attack from the air above his head, he would immediately fall into the trap he prepared.


    "Huh!" Suddenly, fluctuations caused by the rapid fall came from the void overhead.


    it has started! Wang Gong suddenly became excited.


    With a strong kick on the ground with his feet, his body suddenly jumped high, his sword pierced directly on his head.


    "As early as the old man expected, you could go to death!" Wang Gong shouted out the sword at the same time, looking up at the top of his head.


    With this sword, Yang Teng absolutely couldn''t hide it. The gap between the two of them was too huge. Wang Gong firmly believed that even if Yang Teng wore that golden armor, he could break it with a single sword!


    wrong! The moment Wang Gong looked up, what he saw was not Yang Teng.


    A huge black shadow on top of the head quickly fell, which is clearly a magic weapon!


    What Wang Gong thought of instantly was Yang Teng''s magic weapon that was unimaginable in size and weight.


    It''s not right. It is said that the treasure is two hundred miles long, and the black shadow above the head is not even two miles long. It is obviously that treasure.


    Wang Gong gritted his teeth, no matter how many, he couldn''t avoid it anyway.


    In front of the same door, he praised Haikou, and offended several of the same door. If Yang Teng was beaten up and down, how could he still be in Yunxiao Palace in the future.


    As long as it is not that huge treasure, Wang Gong is confident to break it.


    While strengthening his confidence, Wang Gong''s arm strength increased a bit, and he wanted to smash this treasure with a sword.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" There was a sharp scream from the top of the head, and the rain of arrows fell all over the sky.


    Wang Gong was shocked immediately, what was going on, looking at this posture, there were tens of thousands of sharp arrows densely packed above his head!


    Li Jian almost filled the space above Wang Gong''s head. He didn''t think he could withstand such an attack.


    The arm quickly changed direction, turning the attacking move into a defensive move. The sword exploded thousands of cold light and tapped the sharp arrow above the head from left to right.


    Not only sharp arrows, but also heavy weapons such as huge axes and sledgehammers.


    Wang Gong was forced to fall on the ground again, his sword in his hand swung rapidly.


    There was a jingle, and all kinds of weapons fell around Wang Gong''s body.


    These weapons were not dropped from a high altitude, but were fired using organs, which made them even more powerful.


    Just for a moment, Wang Gong felt a little sore in his arm.


    "Yang Teng! What kind of ability do you rely on the power of magic weapons? If you have the ability to come down, let''s fight face to face. If you can beat me, I am convinced!" Wang Gong yelled, but his arm movements did not dare to slow down.


    While dialing these assault weapons, Wang Gong saw clearly that the huge treasure above his head was actually a ship.


    The gunwale and bottom of the ship blasted out overwhelming assault weapons.


    He knew that he could only confront him head-on. Don''t even think about escaping from the ship''s attack range. The slowest flying magic weapon was also much faster than his dodge speed. Once he dodges, he will fall into a more violent attack.


    There was a burst of laughter in the air above his head: "Hahaha! What you said seems to make sense. But, why do I put my own advantage and not use it, and instead go down to confront you.


    It''s like you suppress me with a huge gap in cultivation.


    You feel unfair, I still feel unfair! "


    "You coward! Entering the test of purgatory, you dare not face the challenge, even if you pass the test of purgatory, you will be disgraceful!" Wang Gong shouted with anger.


    It was too irritating. The height of the boat just kept Wang Gong out of reach. Without the sky attack above his head, he could only jump so high, not to mention the sky attack.


    After this while, Wang Gong felt tired, and Lou Chuan''s attack was too fierce to give him a chance to breathe.


    "Woo!" A three-foot-thick pillar shot down from the air.


    The front of this pillar is extremely sharp. If he is stabbed by this pillar, Wang Gong can think of his end, and it must be set on the ground by this pillar.


    "Ah!" Wang Gong shouted violently, fighting the danger of being attacked by sharp arrows, and fighting against the pillar with all his strength.


    "Ka!" The long sword slashed accurately at the tip of the pillar, and the huge impact made Wang Gong almost kneel on the ground.


    Qi and blood are floating, and the aura in the body scurrying in the meridians.


    In any case, it finally blocked the pillar''s attack. The pillar was split from the middle and fell into two halves on the ground. At the same time, it also played a role in protecting Wang Gong, blocking all the sharp arrows around his body.


    Wang Gong breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng was self-defeating. Although it consumed some of the aura in his body, it did not cause him any harm.


    Wang Gong judged that Yang Teng could not continue to make such an attack. He would force Yang Teng down as long as he withstood a few more times.


    However, before he could relax, suddenly there was a rapid landing over his head.


    Wang Gong kept staring at the ship, and saw the speed of the ship falling, Wang Gong was dumbfounded.


    This is not the normal landing speed. At this speed, the ship clearly hit the ground!


    No matter how strong Yang Teng''s ability to control the ship, he couldn''t control such a speed and land smoothly.


    What does this lunatic want to do, do he hurt himself if he crashes the boat?


    Wang Gong knew that he couldn''t evade, and the ship descended at the speed of the crash, and at the same time it released endless attacks. If he evaded, he didn''t know what kind of attack he would face next.


    Wang Gong is cruel, fight it!


    Rotating all the spiritual energy in the body, instilling it into the arms, standing firm on both feet, the sword suddenly swung out.


    He wants to split the ship with a sword!


    Regardless of what Yang Teng wants to do, split his boat to see what he can do!


    He was not afraid of the ship crashing and hitting him. When he fell at such a speed, Yang Teng who was on the ship would definitely be killed by the huge rebound force, but he could surely escape the catastrophe, and would suffer some damage.


    It depends on who is more ruthless.


    "Crotch!" Wang Gong''s sword accurately slashed at the bottom of the building, and the sword light tens of feet long fell fiercely.

 Chapter 885: Wind and Thunder

    Chapter VIII The Power of Wind and Thunder


    With a loud noise, Wang Gong''s sword slashed at the bottom of the building.


    The huge ship fell with the impact of the crash, and the impact of the ship can be imagined.


    Wang Gong immediately felt his arm was broken by the rebound force.


    However, he also smashed the boat off the ground and couldn''t directly hit him.


    It''s a pity that this sword failed to split the Lou Chuan. It seems that this flying magic weapon is quite high-level, and his sword is helpless to Lou Chuan.


    The powerful rebound force not only shook Wang Gong''s arm, but the remaining part of the force fell on Wang Gong, making him unable to stand firmly and staggering forward.


    It was this step that cost Wang Gong''s life!


    Originally, his sword had already fended off the boat, and let him escape from the bottom of the boat. The boat should fall in front of him.


    Taking a passive step forward, it happened to plunge him into the bottom of the ship.


    The falling boat will inevitably crush him underneath.


    At the critical moment, Wang Gong burst into a shocking battle spirit, and his hand that was intact quickly slapped a palm.


    "Bang!" He slapped the palm of his hand on the side of the building, and forcibly shot the building half a foot away.


    "Boom!" The boat fell to the ground, and the ground of Purgatory was turbulent.


    It is worthy of being a treasure made by the ghost hand Lao Tian himself. Under such a collision, the boat did not fall apart.


    At the same time that the boat landed, Wang Gong let out a scream. Most of his body was out of the range of the boat, but his front leg was hit by the edge of the boat.


    Needless to say, the impact of the falling ship, plus the weight of the ship itself.


    This one was enough to smash Wang Gong''s leg.


    Wang Gong struggled with the last bit of strength and didn''t let himself pass into a coma. The strong will made Wang Gong hold on. He must see Yang Teng being crushed by the impact of the building''s landing and shaking his body to death.


    One leg was pinched by the boat, Wang Gong couldn''t stand up, and he was cruel. He picked up the sword on the ground with his uninjured hand and severely chopped it on his leg.


    "Ah!" Wang Gong screamed again, self-harming his body was absolutely impossible for him outside of purgatory.


    He quickly sealed the wound, wounded both limbs, and stood up shaking.


    Wang Gong was in extremely poor condition at this time, and a monk who came to the tempering stage could easily kill him.


    He wanted to jump into the building and take a look, to make sure that Yang Teng was alive, and his body suffered a lot of trauma. He tried several times without success.


    "Are you looking for me." A voice came from Wang Gong''s head.


    Wang Gong immediately looked up, and saw a black figure slowly descending on top of his head. This man was wearing a strange clothing with wings connected between his arms and his body, falling like a bird flexibly.


    "You''re not dead!" Wang Gong was instantly lost. He lost a leg and an arm, but he failed to cause any harm to Yang Teng!


    What could be more helpless than this result.


    Yang Teng landed on the ground, put the flying wings away, and walked towards Wang Gong with a smile, "Do you think I''m so stupid? I might try to kill you by the shock of death with a boat? I don''t know what you think. of!"


    There is no doubt that Wang Gong was also deceived. Yang Teng had already made preparations. All the previous attacks were prepared for the last one.


    The palace was seriously injured, but Yang Teng was safe and sound.


    "Aren''t you going to fight me face to face, now I''ll give you this opportunity. Come on!" Yang Teng took out the Tianhuang knife and pointed the tip of the knife to Wang Gong.


    Wang Gong smiled miserably, what else is going on!


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many methods. You were defeated by you. I have nothing to say. There are three more games to come. I hope you still have no means to display, otherwise you still can''t complete the purgatory test!" Wang Gong finished speaking. Take the initiative to admit defeat and leave purgatory.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, and Wang Gong didn''t worry about it. He naturally had a way to deal with the three opponents behind.


    I didn''t even look at the ship, but directly collected it into the Ring of the Ice King.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about whether the ship was destroyed.


    The monk was injured in purgatory, and his injuries survived after going out, but it had some influence on the spiritual consciousness.


    Weapons and treasures, if they are damaged in purgatory, they have no effect on the treasures themselves. After leaving purgatory, the treasures will be restored to their original state, and the treasures can still be used next time they come in.


    That''s why Yang Teng used the building boat so unscrupulously, including those used arrows, which would be replenished after going out.


    Of course, if there is no other way, he will fight against the danger of destroying the ship and defeat Wang Gong.


    Treasures and victory, Yang Teng is more inclined to victory.


    His dedication to victory has reached a crazy level.


    This time against Wang Gong, Yang Teng didn''t consume anything himself, he just landed from the air with flying wings.


    There is not much influence on the next duel.


    The long knife was inserted in the ground beside him, and Yang Teng had an extra bead in his hand.


    ...


    Wang Gong left purgatory and stood up desperately.


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding seniors all looked at him with strange eyes, which made Wang Gong feel uncomfortable.


    He laughed at the incompetence of the senior brothers, and he couldn''t even beat Yang Teng, who was in the second day after the second day of the gathering period, and embarrassed Yunxiao Palace.


    As a result, after he entered purgatory, Yang Teng did not make any moves, so he was forced to leave purgatory.


    He wanted to shirk the cause of the failure on Yang Teng, saying that Yang Teng used magic weapons to defeat him. This was not a manifestation of the two''s true abilities.


    But in this case, Wang Gong couldn''t say it, possessing a powerful treasure, which in itself showed that Yang Teng was very powerful.


    The Purgatory Test does not stipulate that magic weapons are not allowed. In normal confrontation, using magic weapons is even more common. Who will let him not have such magic weapons?


    The Grand Elder was very surprised. Wang Gong was a very respectable disciple. He thought that Wang Gong could defeat Yang Teng and at least cause Yang Teng some damage.


    Who would have thought it was such a result!


    The elder did not blame Wang Gong, and immediately arranged for the next disciple to play.


    There are only three opportunities left, if you can''t grasp it, you must let Yang Teng pass the purgatory test smoothly. This is the result that the elder does not want to see anyway.


    The disciple who played in the battle was named Sun Donglai, and his personality was usually stable. The elders liked Sun Donglai''s calm mentality and hoped that Sun Donglai could cause some trouble to Yang Teng.


    The Great Elder had a hunch in his heart that he seemed to be in trouble this time, and Sun Donglai might not be Yang Teng''s opponent!


    Sun Donglai sat down unhurriedly, then released his spiritual consciousness and entered purgatory.


    What surprised him was that Yang Teng did not hide his body like the previous few games, and stood in purgatory waiting for him.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s long knife was inserted in the ground nearby, and it seemed that there was no attacking posture.


    Sun Donglai slowly walked towards Yang Teng and stopped thirty feet in front of Yang Teng.


    "Teacher Yang, it seems that you are very confident. You can definitely defeat me in this battle?" No matter how good Sun Donglai''s temper and calm mentality are, he was also angered by Yang Teng''s attitude.


    In the first few games, Yang Teng used various methods. Although it was a bit disgraceful, it also showed that Yang Teng paid attention to the previous opponents. When he arrived, Yang Teng did not hide his figure. Wouldn''t it be that he underestimated Sun Donglai.


    Yang Teng smiled: "More than that, there are two opponents behind you, no one can stop me from passing the Purgatory Test! You can''t, the other two opponents behind can''t do the same!"


    "Teacher Yang, don''t deceive people too much!" Sun Donglai''s anger was ignited and he strode towards Yang Teng.


    Since Yang Teng looked down on him so much and didn''t use any means, let Yang Teng know how good he was!


    When Yang Teng loses, see what he has to say!


    Sun Donglai drew out the long sword, but because Yang Teng''s long sword was put aside, he chose to fight Yang Teng with his bare hands.


    No matter what method is used, as long as Yang Teng is defeated, he will be the hero of Yunxiao Palace!


    Yang Teng stood still, standing still, with his hands together, as if holding something in his hands.


    Sun Donglai completely ignored the things in Yang Teng''s hands. It seemed that it was just a bead at best. Could he cause any harm to himself?


    The distance between the two was narrowed to ten feet by Sun Donglai.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Well, you can go back to be worse!"


    what? Sun Donglai laughed: "Yang Teng, you are too arrogant. You can hold on to the five swords under the old man, even if you are powerful!"


    With this loud shout, Sun Donglai slammed into Yang Teng, without any tricks with the sword in his hand, just stab Yang Teng''s chest straight.


    This sword may seem unremarkable, but in fact it is the most difficult to resolve.


    There is no trick, but to suppress Yang Teng with the huge gap in cultivation level, so that he must resist.


    Sun Donglai was extremely fast. He didn''t want to leave Yang Teng any chance. He came to Yang Teng in a flash and the sword pierced out.


    He was very confident. This sword came to Yang Teng''s chest. Yang Teng hadn''t made a move yet, he could defeat Yang Teng without a second sword!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng opened his hands together and shouted: "The power of wind and thunder!"


    boom! A bead held by Yang Teng''s hands burst out with dazzling light, and a thunderbolt shot out from the bead.


    Sun Donglai was shocked, he felt the smell of death from this thunder and lightning.


    The lightning speed was too fast, and the distance between Sun Donglai and Yang Teng was too close, and Sun Donglai couldn''t do it to avoid it.


    In a critical moment, Sun Donglai could only force his aura to turn the offensive into a defensive one, turning all the power of this sword into physical defense.


    No matter how he responded, the lightning fell accurately on Sun Donglai''s long sword.


    "Crack!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of Feng Lei Zhu was fully activated by Yang Teng, and all the power stored in it was released at this moment.


    Thunder followed Sun Donglai''s sword to his arm, then half of his body, and then the whole person was under the bombardment of the power of wind and thunder.


    This power of wind and thunder almost exhausted all the aura in Yang Teng''s body, and the effect was obvious.


    Sun Donglai couldn''t completely dissolve the power of wind and thunder in a hurry. The thunder and lightning raged and destroyed his body, making his body numb and shaking involuntarily.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng exhausted the last bit of strength in his body, drew the Heavenly Desolate Sword from the ground, came to Sun Donglai a few steps, and unceremoniously lifted the sword and dropped Sun Donglai out of purgatory.


    With a stab, Yang Teng could no longer support him and sat on the ground.


    Take a short break to adjust and come out of purgatory.

 Chapter 886: Ground fissure

    Chapter VIII


    Fenglei Town has not been used for many years in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    It''s not that Yang Teng doesn''t want to use it, but that although Fenglei Town is powerful, it has certain disadvantages. Every time he uses the power of Fenglei, it will cause some damage to his body.


    More importantly, using the strongest power of Feng Lei Zhu will drain all the aura in Yang Teng''s body at once, and there is no way to replenish this aura in a short time.


    If you only use a small part of the power of wind and thunder, then you can''t commit it.


    It was the same this time, Feng Lei Zhu consumed all the aura in Yang Teng''s body and caused some damage to his meridians.


    Taking the spirit-level healing pill to repair the damaged meridians, the exhausted aura can''t be refilled immediately, and the aura contained in the spirit-level gathering pill can''t do this.


    Coming out of purgatory, Yang Teng looked tired.


    "Yang Teng! You succeeded again!" Shen Yun shouted excitedly, winning these two victories, and there is one more level behind, and then defeating two opponents, Yang Teng will complete the final test.


    Shui Wuchang gave a thumbs up silently.


    No matter what means Yang Teng used, Shui Wuchang couldn''t do this anyway, except for admiration.


    Yang Teng sat on the ground and didn''t get up, and said weakly, "There are two opponents left behind. I need to take a day off and inform the Great Elder for me."


    The Great Elder was full of disappointment. Seeing Yang Teng''s tired look, he was ready to send his disciples to fight immediately, taking advantage of Yang Teng''s weakness to defeat him.


    Passing a test, one day¡¯s rest is a rule allowed by Purgatory. Yang Teng is nothing wrong with doing this. The Great Elder has no right to object, and he can only follow Yang Teng¡¯s intentions and announce that this time tomorrow will begin the Convergence Period. test.


    "Go back to rest or stay here." Shui Wuchang asked.


    He still hoped that Yang Teng would go back to rest, the purgatory side was too noisy, which was not conducive to Yang Teng''s adjustment.


    "Just stay here, and there is no need to toss around." Yang Teng felt that there was no need to go back. The Nine Heavens God and Ghost Art he cultivated didn''t care about the environment, it was the same everywhere.


    Shui Wuchang and Shen Yun stood by to protect Yang Teng''s law, and Yang Teng sat in place and began to adjust.


    The Grand Elder began to plan two candidates for the final stage.


    This is Yang Teng''s last pass, and Yang Teng must not be allowed to win smoothly.


    One day, no one left, all waiting under the black mountain, looking forward to the last day to come soon, to see if Yang Teng could pass the final test.


    Crossing a realm, the cultivation base gap of Nine Heavens.


    This is something that Yunxiao Palace Purgatory has never seen before. Even if Yang Teng loses in the end, he has created the history of Purgatory, and I believe no one will be able to break it in the future.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace knew that the difficulty of Yang Teng''s participation in the test of purgatory was several times higher than that of the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng still reached the last level.


    Many disciples began to change their attitude towards Yang Teng. From the very beginning, they spurned and hated Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng was provoking the dignity of the Yunxiao Palace, and now they admire him.


    Millions of disciples gathered on the scene, and everyone was in a tacit understanding to create a good environment for Yang Teng to adjust his body. No one whispered to each other, and they all waited silently.


    One day passed quickly.


    Yang Teng did not restore his physical condition to its peak.


    This is the trouble of using Feng Lei Zhu, unable to recover in a short time, but can only play.


    Shen Yun was a little worried, "Don''t try to be strong, give up if you can''t, it''s no big deal."


    Shui Wuchang felt the same way, "Yang Teng, I know that your kid will not admit defeat, but you must also see the situation clearly. There is no need to insist on winning. Taking the initiative to admit defeat does not cause too much damage to spiritual consciousness."


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, the palace lord''s voice came in his ear.


    "Teacher Yang, you created the history of purgatory in Yunxiao Palace. For the first time, someone can cross a realm to challenge. I hope you can display your strongest strength."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Palace Master, please rest assured, since I have come to this point, I will not give up like this. No matter what the final victory or defeat, I will stick to it."


    The palace owner laughed: "It is said that Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State. Over the years, the disciples seem to have been stunned by this name and feel that they are superior.


    This time Master Yang came to Yunxiao Palace, I believe you will make everyone more aware of their own shortcomings and be able to overcome their frizzy arrogance. Master Yang also has a great contribution to my Yunxiao Palace. "


    Yang Tengxin said that he deserves to be a predecessor who has been famous for many years, and the palace owner''s vision of the problem is different.


    In the eyes of others, his actions provoked the majesty of Yunxiao Palace, but the palace owner transferred all the negative influences to this aspect, turning bad things into good things, and fully reflecting the palace owner''s ability.


    From this point of view, Shui Wuchang is still too far away from the requirement of becoming the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace.


    Hearing the conversation between the palace lord and Yang Teng, many disciples fell into contemplation.


    Yes, no one has been able to provoke the majesty of Yunxiao Palace for so many years, and the disciples naturally think that Yunxiao Palace disciples are superior.


    Many people have developed ill-conceived diseases.


    If it is not controlled in time, it will be of no benefit to Yunxiao Palace if such signs are allowed to develop.


    It cannot be said that the Yunxiao Palace will be destroyed in the end, but it will also shake the foundation of the Yunxiao Palace.


    "Palace Master, Master Yang. The time is up, is it possible to continue the purgatory test." There was a smile on the face of the great elder: "The disciples all look forward to Master Yang''s success."


    The palace lord nodded slightly.


    Yang Teng sat down cross-legged, "Go!"


    Shen Yun and Shui Wuchang shook their fists at Yang Teng at the same time, cheering for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng released his spiritual consciousness for the last time and entered purgatory.


    He knew that his state had not adjusted to the peak.


    Even if he adjusts to the peak state, he can''t defeat the powerhouse of the Congenital Double Heaven by virtue of his true ability.


    He still has this self-knowledge, the huge gap in cultivation level, this is an insurmountable gap.


    Therefore, if you want to pass the test of purgatory, you must take other means, not stick to the conventional way of fighting.


    He did not use Shui Wuchang to understand the abilities of the last two opponents.


    What abilities the opponent has is the same for him, and he can''t beat him anyway.


    As long as he displays his abilities and applies his ideas to reality, he is sure to defeat these two opponents.


    Stand still with your feet, looking straight ahead, waiting for your opponent to come in.


    The opponent did not let Yang Teng wait for a long time, and immediately followed in after Yang Teng entered the purgatory.


    "Teacher Yang, your abilities are amazing. You are the first to be able to break through this level..." Seeing that Yang Teng was not invisible, the opponent immediately focused his attention on Yang Teng''s hands.


    The last disciple who challenged Yang Teng was deceived by Yang Teng''s actions, and was hit hard by the mighty wind and thunder, and then killed by Yang Teng.


    During this day, the two Yunxiao Palace disciples who were going to challenge Yang Teng made enough preparations, clarified all of Yang Teng''s abilities, and determined various methods to restrain Yang Teng.


    He found that Yang Teng stretched out his hands, and there was nothing in his palm.


    This shows that Yang Teng will not use the power of wind and thunder.


    Of course, Yang Teng certainly didn''t catch it all. If he did that, he wouldn''t enter purgatory, and he would just concede defeat when he was outside.


    I don''t know what method Yang Teng is going to use. This disciple watched carefully, speaking to distract Yang Teng, and in fact, he was already fully prepared.


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng suddenly stamped his feet on the ground!


    Start attacking!


    This opponent suddenly became tense and stared at Yang Teng''s body. Before Yang Teng launched an attack, he would never act rashly to avoid falling into Yang Teng''s trap.


    All the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace believed that Yang Teng was not only super powerful, but also very cunning!


    At any time, don''t take it lightly, so as not to fall into Yang Teng''s trap.


    The cultivation base is a realm different, and the advantage of Nine Heavens, this disciple is still very sure, as long as he doesn''t fall into Yang Teng''s trap, he can definitely defeat Yang Teng easily.


    "Mysterious magic technique! Open!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, bursting with super powerful pressure.


    What is this for? Do you want to kill yourself with a stomping?


    The Yunxiao Palace disciple on the opposite side didn''t know why, and looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is impossible to stamp out a congenital double heavenly powerhouse with a stomping foot.


    Therefore, this opponent thinks Yang Teng''s move is another trap, which is to let him make a move first and then launch a powerful attack.


    In an instant, this Yunxiao Palace disciple discovered something wrong.


    He felt that the ground under his feet suddenly disappeared!


    A void appeared where he was standing!


    this is! In panic, the disciple immediately looked down.


    He found that the place where he was standing just now became a black hole, and his body was falling rapidly.


    Oops! be cheated!


    This is his only thought.


    It is obviously impossible to jump out of the pit.


    Without any focus, whether he has a treasure like Flying Wing, he can only keep falling.


    All thoughts were just a flash, this disciple suddenly found a wall roaring in front of him!


    Before he had any confrontation, a wall also appeared behind his body.


    A wall at the front and back suddenly clamped the disciple in the middle.


    This is not a simple clip, but two walls violently crash together.


    "Boom!" This disciple suffered an unbelievable impact, which made him almost unconscious.


    If it weren''t for the advancement of the cultivation base to the Congenital Second Heaven in the Juyuan Period, he would guarantee that he would be crushed by this blow!


    Dizziness, multiple bones in the body break.


    Located in the dark, his body was completely restricted, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Fortunately, he can still run the aura, immediately use the aura to repair the body''s adjustment state, he can''t just be buried in the ground.


    He was already soberly aware that Yang Teng could actually manipulate the ground, make a deep hole without him guarding, and then bury him underneath.


    As long as the aura is used to repair the damaged body, he is confident that he will rush forward and be able to fight Yang Teng.


    Suddenly, a ray of light fell above the head, and then it was black again.


    Yang Teng actually manipulated the earth and cracked and healed for the second time, attacking him with the cracking and healing potential of the earth.

 Chapter 887: Last battle

    Chapter VIII The Last Battle


    Don''t repeat it again and again!


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic to get this opponent into the deep pit, which caused a great blow to this opponent for the first time.


    The main reason was actually with this opponent, he had never expected Yang Teng to be able to deal with him with such a method.


    It wasn''t that no one was dealt with by Yang Teng''s mysterious magic, but the disciple chose to blew himself up, he didn''t even see Yang Teng using mysterious magic to control the earth.


    Therefore, none of the people around the Great Elder knew that Yang Teng had this skill.


    This disciple was unimaginable because of his wrong judgment. The first time he suffered a mysterious magic attack, he caused many bones to break.


    It''s just that such injuries are not fatal.


    When Yang Teng used mysterious magic magic to control the earth to attack him for the second time, the damage caused was not as obvious as the first time.


    He has already endured the ground attack before and behind him once, knowing how to protect himself, use his aura properly to protect the deadly parts, but it does not matter if he causes some minor injuries.


    At this time, you can see the benefits of a stronger cultivation base. Yang Tengxiu is a level lower than this opponent. There is no way to activate the strongest power of the mysterious magic technique, and the damage caused by the control of the earth to the opponent is not fatal.


    The monk in the deep pit underwent an all-round attack twice in a row, and was so angry.


    He knew that Yang Teng would not stop here, and would definitely continue to attack.


    In the first two times, because the body had no focus, he could not use his cultivation base to rush out of the pit.


    After the earth healed for the second time, he immediately found a way.


    The earth healed, his body was completely wrapped in soil, his feet were also stepped on the ground, and the spiritual energy was quickly transferred to his feet, waiting for the moment when the earth cracked again, using the force of pushing the ground to rush out of the pit.


    He was underground and couldn''t do anything to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng couldn''t do anything to him on the ground.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng wants to win him, he will definitely control the earth to attack for the third time. That is his best chance!


    If you can''t bombard from bottom to top, trying to bombard the soil at the top to rush out, it will only waste more energy.


    Yang Teng''s third attack did not make him wait for too long. Just after the second attack ended, the ground immediately cracked.


    Without any hesitation, his feet suddenly exerted force and his body flew upwards rapidly.


    He did succeed. The moment the soil under his feet disappeared, his body successfully rushed out of the pit.


    However, Yang Teng would not let him go so easily.


    Yang Teng knew that it was impossible to defeat the opponent with this method, and did not expect to defeat the opponent with such a simple move.


    Yang Teng was already satisfied with being able to succeed twice, so the third time he didn''t even think about using mysterious magic skills to deal with this opponent.


    As soon as the disciple of Yunxiao Palace showed his head, most of his body was still in the deep pit, he saw the sky over his head and the sky was covered with blue.


    "Boom!" It was naturally his head that was hit by Cyan first.


    There was a buzzing sound, the Venus flickered in front of me, my head was about to be smashed, I instantly lost consciousness, and my body fell rapidly!


    "You want to run out of my palm, don''t you dream!" The huge crash of the coffin on the floor covered Yang Teng''s proud laugh.


    Yang Teng moved quickly, immediately put away the coffin lid, and immediately looked for the trace of his opponent.


    If you refuse to accept it, the monk of the Congenital Double Heaven cultivation base in the Juyuan Period resisted the beating. After such a bombardment, this opponent not only died, but stood up from the bottom of the pit. His body was skewed and a little unstable, but he really stood up. stand up.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Why, if you are so resistant to beatings, then I''m not welcome!"


    With a sudden kick of his feet, he performed mysterious magic once again.


    "Huh!" The bottom of the pit rose rapidly, and it was about to be level with the ground in the blink of an eye.


    This disciple of Yunxiao Palace was dizzy, and he almost smashed him to death just now with the coffin lid, and he has not fully recovered his consciousness.


    Yang Teng couldn''t give him a chance to fully wake up. At the moment when the bottom of the deep pit bulged upward, he threw the coffin lid out again.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the bottom of the pit was level with the ground, the coffin lid fell accurately.


    The poor monk suffered the second attack in a muddle-headed manner. He didn''t prepare enough, and of course he couldn''t stop the slapping of the coffin lid.


    Yang Teng felt uneasy, quickly put away the coffin lid, and then dropped it again.


    After doing this seven or eight times in a row, looking at the location where the coffin cover was slapped, where there were still figures, this Yunxiao Palace disciple had been smashed to death and then left purgatory.


    "Fortunately for you, if it is a face-to-face battle, you won''t even be left with scum." Yang Teng used mysterious magic to restore the ground, then adjusted it slightly, waiting for the last opponent.


    This disciple left purgatory, and after going out, he was still full of depression, too aggrieved, and fought with Yang Teng. There was no chance to shoot, and he was confused by Yang Teng.


    The Great Elder and others were waiting for news. Seeing this disciple woke up with a painful expression on his face, the Great Elder didn¡¯t care to ask how his injuries were. He quickly asked: ¡°What happened to you and Yang Teng in the battle! Why were you caught so soon? Eliminate!"


    This disciple also knew that there was only one doormate who was waiting to fight, waiting for him to tell the story of the battle in Purgatory, and then adjust how to deal with Yang Teng according to the battle.


    Enduring the headache, this disciple told what happened when he entered purgatory.


    Everyone was shocked, and the Great Elder couldn''t believe it, "You mean you were defeated by Yang Teng without a chance to shoot?"


    The disciple was ashamed and nodded slightly, "The disciple has the high expectations of the elders."


    The elder wanted to scold him a lot, but he also knew that such an attack method might not be able to stop any disciple.


    Can only say that Yang Teng is too strong.


    "Okay, you can rest and adjust first." The elder waved his hand with a heavy heart, and then called a disciple over.


    "The gale, can you stop Yang Teng, make him unable to complete the test of purgatory, and maintain the dignity of my Yunxiao Palace, it''s up to you." The great elder expression is extremely solemn, this is the last disciple to fight, if Xing Liefeng can''t stop Yang Teng , All his plans failed.


    Xing Liefeng knew that the responsibility was heavy, "The disciple will definitely stop Yang Teng with all his strength and will never let him win easily!"


    This is enough!


    Who is Xing Liefeng!


    The promises he made are true to each other!


    Before the water impermanence, Xing Liefeng was regarded as the most suitable candidate for the next lord of Yunxiao Palace. Yunxiao Palace had focused on training Xing Liefeng for many years.


    Later, because of some things, Xing Liefeng withdrew from the ranks of the future palace lord, but it did not mean that his ability was reduced, but went further, even more powerful than before.


    Xing Liefeng agreed to go all out, this matter is basically stable, there will be no more changes.


    Yang Teng will definitely be defeated.


    The great elders are excited here, and no one expected the great elders to send Xing Liefeng at the last moment.


    Everyone knows that something happened to Xing Liefeng that year, and then he was in a state of semi-reclusion. He rarely talked about various things in the sect, and he rarely showed up.


    All worries vanished at this moment.


    At the beginning, the disciples were afraid that Yang Teng would really pass the test and lost the face of Yunxiao Palace.


    At the moment when Xing Liefeng agreed to participate in the test, everyone took a sigh of relief, and finally no longer needed to see Yang Teng win all the way and successfully completed the test of purgatory.


    Xing Liefeng is willing to play, no need to think about it, Yang Teng will not have any hope of winning!


    The disciples were excited, and finally someone stood up to defeat Yang Teng, and this person was actually Xing Liefeng.


    I didn''t expect that the Great Elder actually moved Xing Liefeng to fight!


    Shui Wuchang frowned his brows together, he really couldn''t figure out what method the Great Elder had used before saying that Xing Liefeng was moved.


    You know, the so-called glory of Yunxiao Palace has no practical significance here in Xing Liefeng.


    Perhaps, the great elder Xu gave Xing Liefeng a certain benefit and invited Xing Liefeng out.


    "This Xing Liefeng is very powerful?" Shen Yun asked, finding that Shui Wuchang''s face was ugly, and Shen Yun was somewhat worried.


    The more it gets to the last moment, the more Yang Teng is worried. Only this opponent is left. Defeating Xing Liefeng can successfully complete the Purgatory Test. Of course, Shen Yun does not want Yang Teng to fall here.


    Shui Wuchang smiled bitterly: "It''s more than amazing! Xing Liefeng was regarded as the next heir to the palace lord at the time. Yunxiao Palace focused on training him for many years. If the great elder could invite Xing Liefeng to fight, Yang Teng might be in danger."


    so smart! Shen Yun was also taken aback.


    But unable to notify Yang Teng in the purgatory in time, Shen Yun can only hope that Yang Teng can defeat Xing Liefeng in one go and win the final victory.


    "The gale, you must know about Yang Teng''s various situations. How to deal with Yang Teng, don''t need to say too much about the old man. The old man has only one request. Even if he can''t defeat Yang Teng, he must be hit hard! This relationship To the face of my Yunxiao Palace!"


    The great elder didn''t say too much, and he knew everything well.


    If Yang Tengyao is allowed to come out of purgatory with great power, Yunxiao Palace will talk about the number one power in the Eastern State. It will be a shame!


    Xing Liefeng saw a different light in the eyes of the Great Elder, without verbal communication, he understood the meaning in the eyes of the Great Elder, and the Great Elder also understood.


    Xing Liefeng gave the great elder a calm look.


    Then sit on the ground and release the consciousness into purgatory!


    In the much-anticipated battle, Yang Teng started from the gathering period and reached the congenital double heaven realm in the Juyuan period. This is his last battle, and it has finally begun!


    The monks outside the purgatory were also very nervous, the monks watching the battle even held their breath, quietly watching Yang Teng and Xing Liefeng.


    Although they couldn''t see the battle in Purgatory from the two of them, they wouldn''t let go of any details. As long as the two of them showed a slight change in their bodies, they would be able to determine who won the battle in the first place.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, this was his last battle.


    I believe that the great elder will send the strongest disciple and will never allow him to win easily.


    Regarding the strength of the opponent, Yang Teng did not care, regardless of the opponent''s strength, he would need to overcome in order to win the final victory.


    Feel the fluctuating aura on the opposite side.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, and the final battle began!

 Chapter 888: Strong when strong

    Chapter VIII


    Yang Teng waited patiently, facing the last opponent, he did not rush to attack.


    The last opponent who appeared on the stage must be a person of super strength. He must be calm. Once he loses the battle because of his impetuosity and irritation, he will cry without tears.


    Watching the opponent enter the purgatory, Yang Teng carefully observed that this opponent had a middle-aged appearance, a burly figure, and no anger.


    Gives a feeling of being in a high position for a long time.


    While Yang Teng had a lot of Xing Liefeng, Xing Liefeng was also observing Yang Teng.


    To be honest, at first, Xing Liefeng didn¡¯t think much of Yang Teng, and the head of the Luoxia Mountain Range was not worth mentioning in Xing Liefeng¡¯s eyes. He could destroy the Luoxia Mountain Range by himself and completely level the sect. .


    What is so great about a sect that uses alchemy to survive? What talents can appear.


    Xing Liefeng just smiled if he had to say that there could be monks with super combat power in the Luoxia Mountains.


    He just felt that the disciples of Yunxiao Palace had fallen, and let a little monk of the Second Heaven Realm of the Houtian Realm during the Juyuan Period do whatever he wanted, and the three words Yunxiao Palace had been dusted!


    When the great elder found him and asked him to play, Xing Liefeng felt incredible. Isn''t this a joke?


    There are many people who can let him Xing Liefeng take action, but this is definitely not Yang Teng!


    Xing Liefeng wanted to refuse, and the great elder Yang Teng explained the various methods used to break through the barrier and told Xing Liefeng that if he persists in fighting, no one can stop Yang Teng from completing the purgatory test.


    Of course, when it comes to cultivation base and combat effectiveness, many people in Yunxiao Palace are above Xing Liefeng.


    However, Yunxiao Palace has a rule that after serving as an elder or deacon, you are not allowed to participate in the purgatory test. Whether you want to pass the test or set up obstacles for disciples who enter purgatory, this is absolutely forbidden.


    Xing Liefeng does not have any position in Yunxiao Palace, with a high cultivation base and strong combat effectiveness, he is the best candidate.


    The elder said a lot, and finally moved Xing Liefeng to fight.


    Knowing Yang Teng''s ability, Xing Liefeng was surprised that there were people in the world who could have so many methods.


    Taking out any one will make people crazy, but so many magical methods are concentrated on the same person.


    Xing Liefeng was tempted, he wanted to meet Yang Teng, and see what Yang Teng hadn''t displayed besides these methods!


    Of course, there are other reasons for this, which are unknown to others.


    Entering purgatory, Xing Liefeng was not too anxious to make a move, confirming that Yang Teng did not use the invisibility technique, Xing Liefeng looked up and down Yang Teng.


    After looking at it for a while, Xing Liefeng didn''t find any difference in Yang Teng. Like other monks, he couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s surprise.


    If you must find something out of the ordinary for Yang Teng, it must first be Yang Teng''s age.


    This monk was too young, and was different from other monks who kept his appearance many years ago because of his cultivation. Yang Teng looked 20 years old, but he could tell that he was definitely not 40 years old.


    There is also Yang Teng''s calmness. In Yang Teng, Xing Liefeng sees a kind of old man.


    This is a temperament that has been cultivated after a lot of things, and it is by no means pretending to be old-fashioned.


    Furthermore, the kind of confidence that Yang Teng exudes is what makes Xing Liefeng very surprised. What kind of magical means does this young man have yet to use, and he is so confident.


    "Xing Liefeng, one of the idlers in Yunxiao Palace. I had the honor to fight with Master Yang today. Xing must show his full strength and hope Master Yang will give him advice." Xing Liefeng said very politely.


    Yang Teng clasped his fists, "It is an honor for the younger generation to take this opportunity to ask for advice from the seniors, please, seniors!"


    Xing Liefeng was surprised, Yang Teng actually let himself take the first shot, is Yang Teng too arrogant, or does he have the confidence?


    Of course, Xing Liefeng is not afraid of Yang Teng¡¯s challenge. ¡°The difference between you and me in cultivation is obvious. Today I will give up weapons and fight with your bare hands so as not to spread out in the future, saying that I am Xing Liefeng bullying others and bullying others! Take action, if you have any ability, you can use it, let me see what superhuman ability Zhang teaches Yang, who has made my millions of disciples helpless in Yunxiao Palace helpless!"


    Yang Teng is waiting for his words!


    In the face of a strong player of this level, if he cannot gain the absolute upper hand from the beginning, he has no hope of winning.


    "Since the senior is so polite, the junior is going to take action!"


    Yang Teng casually inserted the Tianhuang knife into the ground beside him.


    Xing Liefeng was a little annoyed, this junior who didn''t know the depth, actually gave up the weapon, and was going to confront him with his bare hands!


    No matter what exercise Yang Teng is good at, his actions have angered Xing Liefeng. Xing Liefeng decided to give Yang Teng a little bit of color to see, so that he will remember the truth that there are outsiders in his life!


    Yang Teng can ignore Xing Liefeng''s thoughts at this moment.


    Stand steady with your feet, swiftly run the aura, and instantly adjust the state to the strongest.


    Feeling the state was just right, Yang Teng pulled out the long knife that was stuck in the ground.


    Xing Liefeng laughed. It turned out that this little guy had to use a long knife in the end.


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    A kind of invincible self-confidence suddenly exudes from Yang Teng.


    Xing Liefeng was stunned immediately. The self-confidence in Yang Teng was too strong, giving him the feeling that Yang Teng had already possessed the temperament of a peerless powerhouse.


    He even had an illusion that Yang Teng could beat him with a single blow.


    how can that be!


    Xing Liefeng didn''t believe that this little monk possessed such a powerful ability. He wanted to defeat an opponent whose cultivation base was stronger than his own cultivation base by a level Nine Heavens, where did Yang Teng''s confidence come from!


    Looking at Yang Teng''s appearance, it seems that he does not intend to use any means, but to fight Xing Liefeng head-on!


    Yes, Xing Liefeng''s judgment is correct.


    Yang Teng walked from the stage of gathering strength to the present, and Xing Liefeng was his last opponent.


    There were no secrets in Yang Teng''s body after using many methods in the previous checks.


    Everything about him has been seen through. In front of such a strong man, using the methods that have been used before is tantamount to seeking death.


    Therefore, in this battle, Yang Teng did not intend to use any special methods, but to rely on his true ability to fight Xing Liefeng.


    It can be said that Yang Teng is arrogant, it can be said that he is irretrievably arrogant, but Yang Teng has such courage.


    Even if he knew he was not Xing Liefeng''s opponent, he still wanted to try.


    Yang Teng''s actions undoubtedly made Xing Liefeng look at him with admiration.


    If we talk about the previous tests, Xing Liefeng can see how amazing Yang Teng is. With all kinds of treasures and endless magical methods, he can always defeat powerful opponents in the easiest way.


    So now, Yang Teng''s courage and self-confidence made Xing Liefeng amazed. He has never seen a person who can be so calm when facing an opponent whose cultivation base is one level higher than himself, and even actively initiate an attack.


    This is not the same as the death of those reckless men. What Xing Liefeng saw in Yang Teng was self-confidence, the kind of self-confidence that could defeat him!


    Xing Liefeng didn''t know where Yang Teng''s confidence came from.


    What he can be sure of is that Yang Teng definitely has even more magical methods that he hasn''t used.


    He has a strong hunch that this battle will be a very difficult one for him. Yang Teng hides the means that he has not used, and perhaps it is the uncertain factor to overcome him.


    Xing Liefeng didn''t like this feeling very much.


    As a strong man, he has long been accustomed to controlling any scene in his own hands, and will never allow any unexpected factors.


    Concentrated, Xing Liefeng treated Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    Even he himself was a little surprised, he hadn''t valued a person in so many years, and he was still an opponent whose cultivation base was temporarily lower than his own.


    If he is outside purgatory, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is not only a level lower than his ninth heaven, the gap is even greater!


    The little guy in his thirties can make him take this seriously. Yang Teng is also proud to lose this duel!


    Xing Liefeng instantly entered the state, his feet immediately put on a posture, both offensive and defensive!


    This is the ability of the strong, a seemingly random posture that combines offense and defense, and does not give Yang Teng any chance.


    Make a fist with both hands and your arms droop, ready to punch at any time.


    "Come on! Let me meet Zhang Yang, who is famous in Dongzhou, teaches peerless swordsmanship!" Xing Liefeng''s momentum also changed.


    Yang Teng felt that Xing Liefeng was no longer alone when he was standing opposite. Instead, he had become a mountain that pierced the sky and made people look up!


    The mountains brought him endless coercion, as if to crush him!


    Yang Teng''s heart was stunned, this opponent''s cultivation base might have crossed that barrier!


    Being able to bring him such a powerful pressure, Xing Liefeng is very likely to have an advanced refining period.


    Just because of the limitations of purgatory, Xing Liefeng was unable to reflect his true cultivation.


    Even so, the powerful pressure Xing Liefeng brought to Yang Teng is still unimaginable. Compared with Xing Liefeng, the opponents encountered before are not at the same level!


    With the long knife in hand, Yang Teng''s eyes are firm, no matter how powerful opponents are standing in front of them, I cut them off with a single knife!


    The momentum of the body is still improving, and the heavy pressure Xing Liefeng brought to Yang Teng, on the contrary, made Yang Teng continue to break through, and his momentum increased again and again.


    Strong when it comes to being strong, this is Yang Teng''s consistent style. The more he faces a strong opponent, the more he can inspire a strong will to fight.


    Clenched Tianhuangdao with both hands.


    When the momentum reached a peak, Yang Teng''s feet suddenly kicked on the ground.


    Yelled: "Look at the knife!"


    Suddenly, Yang Teng rushed towards Xing Liefeng, and the long knife carried the mighty power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the Tianhuang Sword suddenly grew longer, and the front of the tip of the blade increased by a full foot!


    Xing Liefeng was surprised, this one-foot blade is by no means true, but more real than the blade.


    According to Yang Teng''s abilities, it is not surprising that at least dozens of zhang''s sword beams can be stimulated.


    He just didn''t do this, instead, he compressed the blade sharply and turned it into a nearly real blade.


    Compared with the long blade light, the added blade is obviously more powerful!


    Xing Liefeng¡¯s exclamation had not yet landed, and suddenly Yang Teng¡¯s momentum changed again, which shocked Xing Liefeng!

 Chapter 889: A thousand knives

    Chapter 889


    Yang Teng has a knife!


    At the same time, Xing Liefeng shouted: "This is impossible!"


    At the same time Yang Teng took out the knife, Xing Liefeng felt a completely different momentum.


    This was not the ability that a cultivator of the Second Layer of Heaven could possess during the Convergence Period, but it happened to him.


    The moment Yang Teng took the knife, Xing Liefeng realized the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth!


    As Yang Teng guessed, Xing Liefeng had already advanced to the stage of refining.


    Xing Liefeng understands the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. He is still unable to sway the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. He just came into contact with this level not long ago and realized the legendary Avenue of Heaven and Earth. He has not crossed the threshold and cannot touch the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. What kind of power is it?


    The cultivation base has reached the level of Xing Liefeng, and he has a better understanding of Heaven and Earth Avenue. He knows whether he can comprehend the Heaven and Earth Avenue and stir the power of the Avenue. This is the true standard for judging whether he is a peerless powerhouse.


    The cultivation base of the same level, such as the saint-level powerhouse, one can sway the power of the heaven and earth, the other can not, even if the former is slightly weaker, it can easily destroy the latter powerhouse.


    The power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, to put it simply, is to mobilize the strongest power in the world and use the power of the entire world.


    It is a dream to fight against the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    The more he fails, Xing Liefeng feels more incredible.


    The monks in the Houtian realm during the Juyuan Period, sway the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?


    Xing Liefeng wanted to talk to Yang Teng, whether he was in the realm of the Juyuan Period or the Refining Period!


    However, there was no time to think about this for him at this time, and Yang Teng''s long sword had already fallen.


    Carrying the majesty of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, the long knife smashed the void, only to hear the cracking sound from the void, cracks appeared in the void!


    The world changes colors and the mountains and rivers are broken!


    Xing Liefeng knew that he could not fight against the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If he could also sway the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, there was still a possibility of confrontation.


    What Xing Liefeng is not sure about is that even if he can sway the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and his cultivation base in Purgatory is suppressed during the Juyuan Period, he may not be able to do so.


    Xing Liefeng did not hesitate, he did not dare to hesitate, even if he delayed a little bit, he would lose!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still treated Yang Teng as his strongest opponent since his debut!


    "Drink!" Xing Liefeng roared, turning all the spiritual energy in his body, and all his strength was concentrated on this move.


    "Boom!" Xing Liefeng actually rushed to attack!


    With his own identity, Xing Liefeng''s cultivation base is too much stronger than Yang Teng, and he felt that he shouldn''t make a move first.


    But now, he has to shoot first, otherwise he will undoubtedly lose!


    With both fists out, an attack wave visible to the naked eye rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Victory or defeat is in this one move, there will be no second move. What is the result of this battle, one move will be clear!


    Yang Teng completely ignored Xing Liefeng''s double fists, and the long sword continued to cut down.


    "Boom!" Inspired by Yang Teng''s power to move the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the Tianhuang Dao showed the style of an imperial weapon. The purgatory was thousands of miles around, shining with dazzling brilliance, as if only this long knife was left in the entire purgatory.


    Everything blocking the long knife will eventually be chopped by the long knife!


    A look of fear flashed in Xing Liefeng''s eyes, he was scared!


    He knew that his punch could not stop Yang Teng''s knife.


    Xing Liefeng even prayed that he could not stop Yang Teng''s long sword, whether he could cause some damage to Yang Teng, and it would not be in vain that he entered the purgatory to fight Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" Double fists against the long knife.


    Two unimaginable attacks collided.


    Time stops, space freezes!


    At this moment, purgatory seemed to be frozen, and everything was motionless.


    In an instant, the power of destroying the world burst out where the two met.


    This power is centered on Tianhuangdao and Xing Liefeng''s fist, and it rapidly expands around.


    "Bang!" Power fell on Xing Liefeng.


    He felt that his body was torn apart, and no matter how he used his aura to fight, he couldn''t bear this power. Starting from the inside of the body, the bones were broken into powder, the flesh and blood turned into powder, and the meridians were completely destroyed!


    The mighty power rages like a squally rainstorm, and like a stormy sea slapping a flat boat.


    Xing Liefeng''s spiritual consciousness appeared in a trance, and he felt that his body became lighter, and he flew out lightly.


    "Boom!" Then he hit the ground and woke him up again.


    Before he fully regained consciousness, the power attack wave fell on his body again, knocking him into the air again.


    Xing Liefeng finally couldn''t hold on, and he passed out in darkness.


    He fell.


    Yang Teng is not feeling well here.


    The consequences of motivating the power of heaven and earth are also quite terrible.


    The power attack wave produced by the two fighting against him did not hurt him much, but after all, the cultivation base was too low, far less than the power bombardment that Xing Liefeng''s body could withstand, but Yang Teng flew out.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Teng was confused, and when his eyes went dark, he was about to faint.


    No way! Never pass out.


    Otherwise, everything will be lost!


    The opponent Xing Liefeng has not been completely defeated, only if Xing Liefeng is sent out of purgatory first, Yang Teng will feel at ease.


    With one last breath, Yang Teng shouted angrily: "I am invincible!"


    He awoke from the edge of fainting abruptly, running the only aura in the body, controlling the body to fall rapidly, standing firmly on the ground with his feet firmly on the ground, as if rooted, letting waves of mighty attacks continue to fall on the body, No matter how the body shakes, he refuses to relax.


    I don''t know how many attacks he has endured, Yang Teng felt that the power attack wave was continuously weakening.


    Finally, the last wave of mighty attacks landed on the body and ended.


    Yang Teng shook his body a few times and his feet were unstable.


    With his arm hanging down weakly, he stabbed the Tianhuang Dao on the ground, and then he stood firm.


    Glancing to the other side, Xing Liefeng was lying on the ground. It seems that only by killing Xing Liefeng can he be sent out of purgatory, and he will be judged to win.


    Being killed in purgatory will not harm the monk''s deity, but it will cause severe damage to the monk''s consciousness.


    Yang Teng respected this opponent in his heart, and felt that he couldn''t tell. He felt that this opponent was different from all the opponents in front of him.


    In order to win the final victory, Yang Teng must kill Xing Liefeng.


    Taking out a spirit-level Gathering Pill and Healing Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and taking it, Yang Teng staggered towards Xing Liefeng, not waiting for the effect of the medicine to develop.


    Xing Liefeng faced Yang Teng''s swaying power from the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and several times with the power of the two fighting against each other, and his body was already seriously injured.


    At this time, Xing Liefeng was lying on the ground and had lost consciousness, and the whole person became a blood man, with blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth and nostrils, and there was no good place to see all over his body.


    Not to mention the clothes. Under the bombardment of such violent power, the clothes have long become tattered, especially the upper body, with only a few broken cloth strips.


    The two spirit-level pills quickly exerted their efficacy in Yang Teng''s body. Yang Teng''s footsteps became firmer and his body no longer swayed so much.


    When Xing Liefeng approached, Yang Teng showed a light smile on his face, "This senior, I am really embarrassed, for the final victory, I can only do this!"


    Raise Tianhuangdao to fall.


    Looking at Xing Liefeng, Yang Teng suddenly stopped, staring at Xing Liefeng''s chest in surprise!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    There is a pattern on Xing Liefeng''s chest, stained with blood, which looks very fuzzy.


    Yang Teng lost the Tianhuangdao.


    This is a big deal, and it must not be mistaken!


    Tear off the broken cloth strips on Xing Liefeng''s body, and wipe off the blood on his chest.


    Yang Teng saw clearly now that Xing Liefeng did have a pattern on his chest, which looked childish, like a graffiti drawn by a child.


    Yang Teng is too familiar with this pattern!


    This is the symbol of the Decepticon!


    Yang Teng looked at Xing Liefeng blankly, but he did not expect that he was actually a member of the Tyrant League.


    Yang Teng was a little unbelievable that the penetration ability of the Tyrant League was too strong, and even the powerhouses like Yunxiao Palace were recruited into the organization!


    Confirming that Xing Liefeng is a member of the Decepticon Alliance, Yang Teng no longer has any extra thoughts in his heart. He and the Decepticon Alliance are incompatible!


    Why did you come to Yunxiao Palace? Didn¡¯t it mean to move the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace to launch a full-scale counterattack in Dongzhou and completely eradicate the Overlord Alliance!


    Since you are a member of the Tyrant League, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Yang Teng picked up the Tianhuang Sword and did not kill Xing Liefeng with a single stab, but aimed at Xing Liefeng''s dantian with a single stab!


    The more severe the injury caused in purgatory, the more severe the trauma of the deity''s consciousness.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to completely abolish this Tyrant League member!


    Of course, Yang Teng has no way to abolish the deity of Xing Liefeng for the time being. He can only cause the most serious damage to Xing Liefeng and have the greatest impact on the deity of Xing Liefeng. It is best for Xing Liefeng to be unable to repair it for the rest of his life. For the realm.


    A knife pierced Xing Liefeng''s dantian, and the pain caused Xing Liefeng to wake up immediately.


    With a scream, Xing Liefeng found that his cultivation base had been lost and his dantian was completely destroyed.


    "Yang Teng! You''re so cruel! Why don''t you kill me with a single knife and make me suffer so much!" Xing Liefeng roared, such damage has too much influence on his deity''s consciousness.


    Yang Teng grinned: "As a strong person in the Void Refining Period, you have entered purgatory to stop me, a little monk who is in the post-primary stage. You can do such a big bully. Since you are defeated in my hands, Bear the consequences of failure!"


    The knife fell with his hand, the knife gleamed, and Xing Liefeng screamed again.


    His arms were cut off!


    "Yang Teng! I''m not at odds with you! After going out, I will kill you!" Xing Liefeng roared wildly. He knew very well the consequences of the damage Yang Teng caused to him. The spiritual consciousness suffered such severe damage, I am afraid that this life will not be possible. Fix it again!


    He absolutely can''t accept such a result, and the divine consciousness cannot be repaired, which means that his cultivation level will no longer be able to improve.


    "Since this is the case, I will take advantage of your lack of strength to fight back. I will take care of you. Will it fall into your hands in the future? That''s something for you!" Yang Teng never mentioned the three words Tyrant League. It was a stab, cut off Xing Liefeng''s two legs!


    "You kill me! You kill me now, I can consider letting you die in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me Xing Liefeng for inhumane and painful torture!" Xing Liefeng can''t move even if he wants to move now, losing his limbs , He can only wait for Yang Teng to kill him.


    "Really, let you see who is more cruel!" Yang Teng''s expression was grim, and the two medicines gradually exerted their medicinal effects in the body, and the physical condition became much better.


    With the knife in his hand, Xing Liefeng was stripped of a thin layer of skin.


    Yang Teng unexpectedly applied the stone-dissolving knife technique to Xing Liefeng''s body, cutting down one by one, and the movements were extremely fast.


    Xing Liefeng never thought that this young man didn''t know why he was so vicious to him, and he actually cut him a thousand times!

 Chapter 890: Slap the elder in the face

    Chapter 890 Hit the Great Elder in the Face


    Does Yang Teng care about Xing Liefeng''s threat?


    He told Xing Liefeng with the best answer that threatening his fate would be a thousand cuts!


    Sealing Xing Liefeng''s cultivation base made him unable to withdraw his spiritual consciousness from purgatory, and Tianhuang Dao stripped the flesh and blood from Xing Liefeng''s body.


    Yang Teng controlled Tianhuang Dao very well, and the flesh and blood cut by each knife remained the same, allowing Xing Liefeng to taste the painful taste, but he would not die immediately.


    Xing Liefeng yelled and cursed, everything is useless, Yang Tengwanru meticulously carves a piece of art until finally turning Xing Liefeng into a skeleton.


    There is no trace of flesh and blood on Bai Sensen''s skeleton, and he saw his heart beating!


    After a full half an hour, Yang Teng inserted the Tianhuang Dao beside him with satisfaction, and smiled at Xing Liefeng, who had only a skeleton left, his snow-white teeth gleaming with a cold luster.


    "Senior Xing, how do you feel, you wouldn''t expect to be able to taste the taste of a thousand swords in this life." Yang Teng didn''t feel the horror of the skeleton in front of him.


    "I don''t know if Senior Xing is still satisfied with my technique. I dare not say anything else. On the swordsmanship, I have this certainty to let you live until the end. Now, see if you only have the skeleton."


    When Yang Teng moved the knife, he applied a little aura to Xing Liefeng''s skeleton from time to time to ensure that he would not die prematurely, so that he could keep a little sober consciousness until now.


    Xing Liefeng had no strength to curse, and the flesh and blood on his head were all cut off by Yang Teng. Inside Bai Sensen''s skull, a pair of eyes were full of resentment.


    "Okay, let''s stop here. It''s a pity that you were injured too badly. Many bones are broken and you can''t make it too perfect. Next time if you have a chance, or if you want to retaliate against me in reality, maybe I can do it. More perfect!" Yang Teng raised his leg and kicked on the skeleton.


    With a click, the skeleton shattered, Xing Liefeng was finally freed, and his consciousness withdrew from purgatory.


    This **** Yang Teng! Humiliated yourself so much! At the moment when Xing Lie''s wind divine consciousness regained his freedom, he hated Yang Teng to death, and could not wait to slap him to death.


    It is a pity that, just after regaining consciousness, I felt a headache, and the consciousness of the sea would explode. Xing Liefeng screamed and passed out.


    "What''s going on! Help him up!" The elder exclaimed. He has been waiting for news from Xing Liefeng. He is convinced that Xing Liefeng will defeat Yang Teng, and the worst will hurt Yang Teng.


    From the time Xing Liefeng entered the purgatory to when Xing Liefeng came out just now, more than half an hour has passed, and there has been no news of the two for so long, which made the great elder a little worried.


    It stands to reason that Xing Liefeng''s ability is far above Yang Teng, it is impossible to entangle with Yang Teng for so long without being able to tell the outcome.


    There must be a demon when acting abnormally!


    The Grand Elder did not believe that Yang Teng could contend with Xing Liefeng, but reality told him that Yang Teng and Xing Liefeng were entangled for almost an hour, and there was no news yet!


    Shen Yun and Shui Wuchang were worried from the very beginning, and then slowly began to look forward to it. The longer Yang Teng persisted, it proved that Yang Teng was no worse than Xing Liefeng!


    Maybe Yang Teng can defeat Xing Liefeng!


    Countless disciples were anxious, and Xing Liefeng couldn''t solve Yang Teng quickly. Who else could the disciple of Yunxiao Palace be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    At this time, Xing Liefeng screamed, and after the scream, Xing Liefeng passed out directly!


    The scene was silent, Xing Liefeng failed!


    Xing Liefeng was also defeated by Yang Teng. This is unimaginable, and no one would have thought that it would end like this.


    Many people want to ask about the situation of the battle inside, what method Yang Teng used to defeat Xing Liefeng, but Xing Liefeng is already unconscious, and looks extremely injured and cannot disturb him.


    I can only wait for Yang Teng to come out and ask carefully.


    After a while, Yang Teng woke up leisurely.


    Shen Yun couldn''t wait long ago, and carefully checked Yang Teng''s body.


    After a thorough inspection several times, it was confirmed that Yang Teng was only slightly tired and there seemed to be no harm.


    "Yang Teng! You defeated Xing Liefeng!" Shui Wuchang stared at Yang Teng excitedly.


    In the hearts of the Yunxiao Palace disciples, Xing Liefeng is invincible. Only the elders and the branch powers of the thirty-sixth palace and 72 peaks have their cultivation bases above Xing Liefeng. Even the deacons who hold actual positions have cultivation bases. Under Xing Liefeng.


    Because of some special reasons, Xing Liefeng lost the opportunity to compete for the next palace lord.


    But everyone knows that it will not be long before Xing Liefeng will become the power of the most important branch of the Thirty-Sixth Palace and the Seventy-two Peaks, and in a few years, he will become one of the elders of the Yunxiao Palace.


    It was such a strong man who was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Unbelievable, the disciples of Yunxiao Palace were stupid, watching Yang Teng stand up from the ground, they didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Fortunately, using some means beyond himself, I was lucky enough to defeat Xing Liefeng."


    Shen Yun stood beside Yang Teng, Yang Teng made such an achievement, and her face was light.


    "Great Elder, can we announce the result?" Yang Teng looked at the Great Elder with a smile.


    At first, he wondered if the great elder had other intentions. If it was just to support Ban Qi and use his own blows to combat impermanence, there was no need to mobilize people.


    Yang Teng always felt that the Great Elder had ulterior motives in doing this.


    In the last fierce battle, Yang Teng accidentally discovered the sign on Xing Liefeng''s chest and judged that Xing Liefeng was a member of the Decepticons. Then based on the grand elder''s final battle, Xing Liefeng was sent out, and Yang Teng had a bold conjecture in his heart.


    It is still uncertain, so he is not good at talking nonsense.


    The position of the great elder in the Yunxiao Palace is second only to that of the palace lord. Because he is in charge of the law enforcement hall, no disciple will offend the elder, so the prestige of the elder is even higher than the palace lord.


    Yang Teng can only hold this suspicion in his heart. If he can open a breakthrough in Xing Liefeng, he may be able to clarify the facts.


    Yang Teng believes that Xing Liefeng is by no means an exception. A disciple like Xing Liefeng can become a member of the Decepticon Alliance, and who can''t become a member of the Decepticon Alliance.


    Besides, he is not a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, he has the courage to doubt the Great Elder.


    Seeing the elder''s gaze, there was a hint of murderousness!


    Even if the opponent is the great elder of Yunxiao Palace, who is less than one person and more than 10,000 people, once they are involved in the Tyrant League, no matter what means are used, the great elder must be eliminated!


    The corners of the elder''s mouth twitched a few times, and the most unacceptable result appeared.


    And it seems that Yang Teng has not been hurt, just a little tired!


    This result made the Great Elder vomit blood.


    I don''t know the specific situation of the battle in Purgatory. What is certain is that Xing Liefeng could not cause any harm to Yang Teng, and the great elder''s thoughts were completely wasted.


    The Grand Elder gritted his teeth and announced, "Congratulations, Master Yang for passing the test of purgatory!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "A fluke, just a fluke!"


    The Great Elder was flushed with anger. He tried his best to use all the methods he could think of, and sent all the disciples who could play in the battle, and finally let Yang Teng successfully pass the test of purgatory.


    This result is not just as simple as passing the test of purgatory. After this battle, Yang Teng will become famous in Dongzhou. He stepped on the millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace and ascended to the throne of the young generation in Dongzhou!


    why! Why! The great elder was very angry and said casually, "I don¡¯t know what kind of method Yang Zhang used this time! The old man admires Zhang Yang¡¯s methods very much. There are endless mysterious methods that make Yang Zhangjiao unnecessary. You can easily win in the battle, admire!"


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this great elder was too narrow-minded.


    "Is the great elder laughing at me, saying that my strength is not as good as other people, and I will win the final victory with some innocent means?" Yang Teng stared at the great elder and asked.


    The Grand Elder showed a look of disdain, "The old man didn''t say that, but Master Yang''s use of various mysterious methods is indeed somewhat invincible. This is not enough to show Master Yang''s true ability!"


    The palace lord on the side couldn''t hold on to his face, Yunxiao Palace lost or lost, so there was no excuse.


    The palace lord was about to stop the great elder from continuing.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Great Elder, I''m afraid I will disappoint you this time. I did use some methods before, but in the last battle, I defeated Xing Liefeng with my true ability."


    "Impossible!" The great elder blurted out without even thinking about it. He didn''t think Yang Teng had the ability to defeat Xing Liefeng. Although Xing Liefeng''s cultivation was suppressed in the Congenital Double Heaven realm during the Juyuan Period, it was not Yang Teng. Conquerable.


    It''s not just that he didn''t believe it. In addition to the possibility of Shui Wuchang at the Yunxiao Palace, even the palace owner didn''t believe that Yang Teng defeated Xing Liefeng with his true ability in this battle.


    "What''s impossible? If you don''t believe me, the elder can wait for Xing Liefeng to wake up and ask him if I shook the Dadao of Heaven and Earth and defeated him with a single knife. Is Xing Liefeng even having the opportunity to shoot in front of me? No!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked countless people.


    It is incredible to defeat Xing Liefeng with his true ability, and he actually shook the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth!


    In other words, what is Tiandi Avenue? The vast majority of the disciples didn''t know what Tiandi Avenue was, and why Yang Teng was able to beat Xing Liefeng across a level.


    And also said that Xing Liefeng had no chance to shoot in front of him!


    If you master such a method, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world!


    And some of the cultivators with higher cultivation levels, those who could reach this level, were stunned by Yang Teng''s words.


    Only the cultivation base of the great realm of the refining period can realize the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but not every monk can sway the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Some saints cannot do it in their lifetime.


    Yang Teng is only the second day after the Yuan Juyuan period, how can he move the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    "You bullshit! How could you sway the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth!" The Great Elder reprimanded Yang Teng unceremoniously.


    "What''s impossible? Brother Shui can testify for me. Back then, when my cultivation base was still in the gluten-changing period, I once smashed Tiandi Dadao and defeated Tang Yi from the Tang family in Xizhou. This matter is everywhere in Xizhou. Know. Does the great elder think that after my cultivation level has been improved more than ten times, it is not as good as before!" Yang Teng was even more polite, staring at the great elder.

 Chapter 891: Sought after

    Chapter 891 Seeking


    Yang Teng said that the audience was shocked.


    Ordinary disciples don''t understand what the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is all about, and none of the strong people present will not know the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    Not every monk can feel the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and many of the strong people in the Void Refining Period who are present cannot reach this state.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the powerhouses showed incredible expressions and looked towards Shuiwuchang, hoping to get answers from Shuiwuchang.


    Shui Wuchang is not too proud of it. For a long time, many people have criticized him as the successor of the next palace lord. They often use various means to make things difficult for him and set up obstacles for him.


    The life of Shui Wuchang in Yunxiao Palace was not easy.


    The Yunxiao Palace is also divided into many forces, and the forces that support impermanence do not have the absolute upper hand.


    This time the great elder used Yang Teng''s roar at the mountain gate to injure his disciple as an excuse. The Purgatory Test seemed to be aimed at Yang Teng, but in fact it was still aimed at the impermanence of water.


    Water impermanence is also very clear about this.


    Yang Teng successfully passed the test of purgatory and created an unprecedented test of crossing a realm of the Nine Heavens cultivation base, and the confidence of water impermanence was also sufficient.


    Seeing the gazes of the powerhouses on him, Shui Wuchang nodded slightly, "There is nothing wrong with it. At the beginning, in Xizhou, Brother Yang did sway the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to defeat Tang Yi. The people of Xizhou know this. If you If you have the opportunity to contact the Xizhou monks, you will know at a glance."


    Such things cannot be done falsely, although Yunxiao Palace is far away from Xizhou Road, it is not without contact.


    With the confirmation of water impermanence, the strong are all amazed.


    In this way, when Yang Teng moved the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth back then, his cultivation was indeed a tendon-changing period!


    Moreover, according to his age, he was still under thirty at that time!


    Thinking of this, the strong are full of flavours.


    Many of them are over a thousand years old, and their cultivation bases are already in the stage of advanced training, but they still can''t realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Compared with Yang Teng, their thousand-year-old cultivation base has been practiced on dogs!


    This is the gap, it''s no surprise, talent and opportunity are indispensable!


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, his talent can''t be said to be super, just because of chance against the sky, not just because of the favor of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, the emperor blood body resurrected him, and he had the experience and practice of that life.


    I was able to feel the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth because he had climbed the Sage Mountain in Zhongzhou City and succeeded in enlightening Dao on the Sage Mountain. Fortunately, he felt the traces of the road left by the saint.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth so quickly.


    Innate talent and chance and luck, Yang Teng all accounted for it, if you still can''t stand out, that''s incredible.


    "Master Yang, if it is convenient, the old man would like to invite you to the Golden Water Palace as a guest." A middle-aged monk came to Yang Teng and talked with Yang Teng enthusiastically, "Old man Cheng Nanzhi, the master of the Golden Water Palace."


    "Seeing the predecessors of the process, I am thankful that the predecessors can value me as a junior, and the juniors must go to the Golden Water Palace, as long as the seniors don''t turn away." Yang Teng was taken aback for a while.


    There are hundreds of large and small branches in the thirty-sixth palace and seventy-two peaks of Yunxiao Palace.


    He knew that Jinshui Palace was not the largest branch in Yunxiao Palace, but it was ranked in the upper middle.


    The reputation of Yunxiao Palace is so great that the reputation of each main branch is not obvious. In fact, the Golden Water Palace is placed outside, and it is definitely above the second-rate power, and the first-class power is lower.


    Compared to Luoxia Mountain Range, it is much stronger.


    Yang Teng immediately realized that Cheng Nanzhi was showing his favor. He might be the force behind Shuiwuchang, or he might use this opportunity to take refuge in Shuiwuchang by himself.


    Of course, more importantly, Yang Teng knew that Cheng Nanzhi definitely wanted to communicate with himself how to perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and turn it into his own use.


    Faced with such a good thing, Yang Teng certainly would not refuse, one more person would have more strength.


    The more people in Yunxiao Palace support him, the better he can target the Tyrant League. If most people oppose him, even if the palace lord promises to help him with all his strength, there will be too much resistance behind him, and many things cannot be done well.


    Yang Teng happily agreed to Cheng Nanzhi, which surprised Cheng Nanzhi.


    Yang Teng showed such a strong momentum that everyone looked at him with admiration, thinking that Yang Teng must be an arrogant person, and such people are often not easy to contact.


    Cheng Nanzhi also had the idea of ??giving it a try. Yang Teng could promise the best, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t agree.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng happily agreed, Cheng Nanzhi''s impression of Yang Teng suddenly changed. This young man is outstanding but not proud, and may be able to make friends.


    Cheng Nanzhi laughed: "Master Yang said and laughed, you are willing to condescend to be a guest of the Golden Water Palace, you are my distinguished guest of the Golden Water Palace, the old man can''t ask for it, how dare you turn away Master Yang. The old man is always waiting for Master Yang to come here. ."


    "Teacher Yang, if this old thing like Old Cheng dares to turn you away, you will come to our Mochizuki Peak, and we will go up and down the Mochizuki Peak, but we all look forward to your brother''s visit. If your brother can drive Here, the old man welcomes your brother on behalf of the disciples of Mount Mochizuki."


    Well, this self-acquaintance has already been called brother.


    "Crazy Li! Are you deliberately adding chaos! Master Yang just promised the old man, and you followed him up. Master Yang must go to my Jinshui Palace first, and then consider Mochizuki Peak." Cheng Nanzhi pointed at the monk who was speaking and cursed. .


    "I said Lao Cheng, what you said is wrong. It''s Brother Yang''s own business where Brother Yang goes as a guest. Can you force Brother Yang to go to your Golden Water Palace first! Old Cheng, you don''t even look at Jinshui. What a shabby place is the palace! If Brother Yang goes to the Golden Water Palace first and sees your Golden Water Palace in dilapidated condition, wouldn''t you think that my Yunxiao Palace is the same virtue? You are not afraid of embarrassment."


    Cheng Nanzhi was not polite, and said that Jin Shui Palace was useless.


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. No matter how unbearable the Golden Water Palace was, it was one of the thirty-six palaces of Yunxiao Palace, and its status was beyond doubt.


    "Crazy Li! Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not the old man beat you up!" Cheng Nanzhi was furious.


    "Come here! I''m not crazy Li for being afraid of you!"


    In order to compete for Yang Teng to go to their branch as a guest, the two actually had to fight before purgatory.


    The two of them quarreled endlessly, and another monk came next to him, "Master Yang, the previous Tianwu Continent Discussion on Pills, Master Yang was a blockbuster, and his accomplishments in alchemy are admirable. The old man is the Danfeng who is in charge of alchemy in Yunxiao Palace. Peak Master, Master Yang is coming to Yunxiao Palace this time. He must make time to go to Danfeng to explain alchemy to his disciples. Master Yang will never refuse."


    There was still fighting over which one Yang Teng would go to first, and the peak master of Danfeng sent an invitation to Yang Teng again.


    Before Yang Teng answered, another monk came over, "I said Fatty Wang, you can¡¯t stop for a while. Master Yang is a common guest of our Yunxiao Palace. Don¡¯t worry about explaining alchemy. Go to our Xiushui Palace as a guest. Master Yang, do you have time, let''s talk about your Danfeng matters."


    "No! Master Yang is going to our Lingxiao Palace!"


    "Teacher Yang, go to us..."


    "..."


    With a mess of shouts, everyone invited Yang Teng to be a guest.


    The Seventy-two Peaks of the thirty-sixth palace of Yunxiao Palace, and more than half of the palace masters and peak masters were all inviting Yang Teng to be a guest.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Wuchang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. So many branch leaders tried to invite Yang Teng, which was enough to see Yang Teng''s popularity in Yunxiao Palace.


    Next to him, the great elder was furious, but he couldn''t attack on the spot. Although he said that he had a high position, he couldn''t stop the branch leaders from inviting Yang Teng to be a guest.


    Isn''t this slapped him in the old face in public!


    The great elder angrily led his people away.


    Looking at the lively scene, the palace lord smiled and walked away with others.


    Yang Teng was anxious, he still had more important things to talk to the palace lord. As for going to various branches, it was all irrelevant things. It didn''t matter sooner or later, but this matter was the most important right now.


    Surrounded by dozens of power-holders, the scene is extremely chaotic, and Yang Teng can''t help it.


    "Predecessors, please listen to me." Yang Teng raised his voice and held his fists at the people around him. "Yang Teng thanked all the seniors for their love. It is a great honor for Yang Teng to be favored by you."


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone feel very comfortable. Yang Teng''s demonstrated strength is destined to become a great weapon in the future. I believe it will not take many years before Yang Teng''s achievements will surpass them.


    If you have a good relationship with Yang Teng now, no matter if there will be any benefits in the future, there will be no harm anyway.


    Everyone was satisfied with Yang Teng''s humble attitude and stopped arguing.


    "Predecessors, it¡¯s no way for us to keep fighting like this. I¡¯m going to stay in Yunxiao Palace for a while, and there must be enough time to disturb the seniors. As for which branch to go to first, and which branch to go to later, it doesn¡¯t matter. Seniors, don¡¯t mind. The juniors are not very familiar with Yunxiao Palace, so please ask Brother Shui to help me arrange it. From tomorrow, the juniors will visit you seniors one by one."


    Yang Teng couldn''t do anything about it. When will this trouble continue?


    He couldn''t offend these strong men, so he thought of such a way.


    As for how to arrange the order, let Shui Wuchang have a headache!


    Of course, Yang Teng believes that Shui Wuchang will also seize this opportunity to get some benefits from it.


    If this can''t be done, the ability of water impermanence is too poor.


    It makes sense to everyone who is strong, and arguing can''t solve the problem. Yang Teng is not familiar with the various branches of Yunxiao Palace, and he really needs someone who is familiar with the situation of Yunxiao Palace to help him arrange it.


    Everyone immediately began to entangle Shui Wuchang and asked Shui Wuchang to arrange for Yang Teng to go to his branch first.


    Which branch Yang Teng can go to first is a matter of face and must be contested!


    Shui Wuchang was still watching a good show just now, Yang Teng was entangled by the powerhouses, Shui Wuchang laughed in his heart, and there are things that you kid cannot solve.


    In a blink of an eye, he replaced Yang Teng, and Shui Wuchang suddenly yelled at Yang Teng for not being righteous, how could the offending people be handed over to me!


    Looking for Yang Teng again, he found that he had already slipped away.

 Chapter 892: Block the way for justice

    Chapter 892: Blocking the way for justice


    Regardless of the painful and happy impermanence, Yang Teng and Shen Yun left the black mountain with three pets and headed straight for the main peak.


    He still has important things to say to the palace lord, there is no time to delay here.


    "Unexpectedly, I judged in advance that you can reach the Nine Heavens Realm after the Juyuan Period. It is very difficult to pass the congenital one. I did not expect you to actually pass the Purgatory Test." The two talked as they walked, Shen Yun I still feel a little untrue.


    What a feat to cross a whole realm.


    This is different from when Yang Teng challenged Tang Yi. That time there was only one battle. As long as he displayed his strongest ability and defeated Tang Yi, he would win the final victory.


    Challenge the test of purgatory, from the first level to the end, how many opponents will be tested!


    Fortunately, Yang Teng and his opponent have the same cultivation base.


    When it came to the next level challenge, Shen Yun began to worry about Yang Teng. Yang Teng reached the end of the pass. Shen Yun also saw Yang Teng''s endless methods, which surprised her.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You don''t look at who I am, how can the man you like is so unbearable."


    Shen Yunbai gave Yang Teng a look, "Whoever fancyes you as a stinky man, it''s not that you used improper means in the first place."


    While talking, Yang Teng found a person standing not far in front, standing in the middle of the road, looking at him.


    Yang Teng felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and he sensed a murderous aura from this monk.


    Shen Yun raised her eyebrows, "The person in front seems to be against us."


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s not against us, it should be against me!"


    It''s a blessing or a curse or a curse that cannot be avoided!


    Yang Teng never avoids, he will inevitably face the challenge of anyone!


    Walking straight to the opposite person, stopping at twenty steps in front of him, Yang Teng looked at the monk.


    Medium body, full of anger, staring at him, the murderous intent in his eyes is not concealed.


    "This fellow Taoist is waiting for me," Yang Teng asked.


    "Yang Teng! Your heart is too vicious! You want to show off, stepping on the upper position of the Yunxiao Palace disciple, this is nothing, I understand." The person on the opposite side suddenly became very harsh, "But your methods are vicious, and Xing Liefeng is actually Severely injured, do you know that you ruined Xing Liefeng!"


    Yang Teng looked at this man pretendingly in surprise, "It won''t be so serious, I admit that the shot is quite ruthless, I didn''t expect Xing Liefeng to be so vulnerable, so it would ruin his life?"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t pretend to be silly in front of me, what did you do to Xing Liefeng in purgatory! Why is Xing Liefeng still unconscious now!" The opposite person shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at this person up and down, and then said: "What you said makes me very surprised, can Xing Liefeng wake up, does it have anything to do with me. If it is me who fails, it is me who is unconscious now. Would you go to Xing Liefeng to ask."


    The opposite person coldly snorted disdainfully: "What do you care about me?"


    "This is not the end. Since you care about Xing Liefeng, it is better to go to Xing Liefeng''s side and take care of him. Come to me and ask these things. Do you think it is interesting!" Yang Teng stepped forward and wanted to bypass this person. .


    "You stop for me! The words have not been clarified, you are not allowed to leave!" This person refused to let Yang Teng go.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Why, is this what the Yunxiao Palace does? I can''t beat me in purgatory, so I want to find my face outside, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Today, you just said that you are in a mess, and you have to explain to me what is going on in Xing Liefeng''s coma!"


    Yang Teng asked: "I''m clarifying, you won''t bother me anymore, right."


    The opposite person nodded, "I wonder what I say, as long as you make it clear, I will let you go."


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Xing Liefeng never beat me and was captured by me. Then he gave him a thousand cuts. It seems that the damage was a bit serious. It is estimated that after a period of training, he can recover." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    "What!" Qi Ran was furious suddenly, "You bastard, you treat Xing Liefeng like this! I''m going to kill you!"


    Yang Teng glanced at him. He hadn''t spoken yet, and Shen Yun on the side scolded angrily: "Yunxiao Palace can''t afford to lose! The elder said that as long as Yang Teng passes the test of purgatory, he will no longer be held accountable for everything he does, you stop us On the way, he still uttered wild words and killed Yang Teng. Is this the usual practice of your Yunxiao Palace! Too contemptible! It is simply embarrassing."


    "Don''t spit people, this has nothing to do with Yunxiao Palace. I am a close friend of Xing Liefeng. He has been so hurt. I naturally want to come forward to seek justice for him!" The face of the opposite person changed. Admit anything casually.


    "Can you do this if you are a close friend of Xing Liefeng? According to you, Yang Teng defeated a million disciples in purgatory. If every disciple of your Yunxiao Palace jumped out of a few so-called close friends, would we all There is no peaceful day." Shen Yun''s words are sharp enough, Yang Teng secretly thumbs up, just do it!


    These words made the opposite person speechless.


    That''s right, Yang Teng wiped out nearly a million disciples in the first pass, that is, when the gathering period was heavy.


    If every disciple had a close friend like him to stand up and trouble Yang Teng, Yang Teng would not be able to live in peace.


    its not right! The person opposite immediately reacted, can this be the same!


    The reason why he was fair to Xing Liefeng was because Yang Teng shot too hard.


    Yang Teng himself admitted that he had captured Xing Liefeng, why didn''t he send Xing Liefeng out of purgatory, instead he carried out a brutal and inhuman killing on Xing Liefeng. Isn''t this intentional to hurt Xing Liefeng''s deity, and let Xing Liefeng''s deity suffer a heavy blow!


    Almost being played by this Xizhou woman, the cultivator on the opposite side sank, "Two, do you treat my Zhang Tianze as a fool! Yang Teng, you have already won, why do you want to hit Xing Liefeng hard! You don¡¯t know how to forgive and forgive others. Huh!"


    Yang Teng looked at Zhang Tianze with cold eyes, "Hello, it makes no sense! I captured Xing Liefeng, but if I catch him, it means I must have won! In case that is Xing Liefeng''s conspiracy, I have no way to judge. It was Xing Liefeng! I only know that from the time I captured Xing Liefeng until the end, he did not give in.


    I didn''t come to Yunxiao Palace to defeat someone or provoke someone. I didn''t need to offend such a strong man like Xing Liefeng.


    But I have to pass the test of purgatory.


    So as long as Xing Liefeng didn''t admit defeat, I couldn''t let him go.


    If you have to be held accountable, then you can go to Xing Liefeng, who would not let him admit defeat after being captured. "


    Yang Teng was too lazy to get entangled with this Zhang Tianze, and said to Shen Yun: "Let''s go, there is no time to take care of these stubborn people."


    Zhang Tianze was a little dumbfounded, but it was like this. It sounded a little unbelievable. The failed Xing Liefeng refused to bow his head and conceded. The winning Yang Teng insisted on killing Xing Liefeng in the most vicious way. Both of these were strange enough.


    "No! You can''t go! Don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, you don''t want to leave!" Zhang Tianze understands Xing Liefeng''s personality too much, he would rather be slashed by others than to admit defeat, otherwise he would not be Xing Liefeng!


    "What am I going to explain to you! If you continue to be arrogant, don''t blame me for being polite!" Yang Teng was furious, and he said what should or should not be said, but this Zhang Tianze still refused to give up. Treat it as a bully!


    "You are welcome? What can you do if you are not welcome! The old man wants to see how you are a little cultivator during the gathering period, why you are not polite to the old man!" Zhang Tianze''s momentum suddenly increased, and a powerful force rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Dare you!" Shen Yun was furious. Yang Teng had just finished his purgatory test and his body was still very weak. This Zhang Tianze actually dared to do something to Yang Teng.


    Angrily, Shen Yun slapped Zhang Tianze with a palm.


    Yang Teng''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect Zhang Tianze to do it.


    Judging from the coercion released by the other party, Zhang Tianze''s cultivation should be the period of refining the void!


    Shen Yun is not Zhang Tianze''s opponent!


    He brought three pets together, but he couldn''t beat Zhang Tianze.


    There are disciples who have left purgatory one after another passing here, no one stepped forward to persuade them, and they all stood in the distance watching the excitement.


    "There is a good show here. Yang Teng is invincible in purgatory. Let''s see what he has in reality."


    "Just kidding, no matter how good Yang Teng is, he can still beat Deacon Zhang, who is a strong person in the refining period."


    "It''s time for someone to stand up and teach Yang Teng, otherwise our Yunxiao Palace''s face will be lost!"


    "..."


    The disciples talked a lot.


    Shen Yun shot it out with a palm, the opposing force blasted loudly, and Shen Yun was rushed out by this force.


    Zhang Tianze sneered: "Two ignorant juniors! Today, the old man is not difficult for you, as long as you follow the old man to see Xing Liefeng, kneel in front of Xing Liefeng and kowtow to apologize. If Xing Liefeng promises to forgive you, the old man will never move you again. A finger!"


    what? Yang Teng was so angry that he laughed wildly, "I said that Zhang Tianze, you are not always confused, how come I haven''t heard that your Yunxiao Palace has such rules? Could it be that you are the Lord of Yunxiao Palace, the rules you just changed? ?"


    "Junior! You want to make a profit! Since you refuse to plead guilty, the old man is welcome!" Zhang Tianze strode towards Yang Teng, leaning out his big palm and grasping Yang Teng.


    Over there, after Shen Yun stood firm, he screamed and was about to attack Zhang Tianze again.


    The three pets even roared, ready to rush up.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go back! Deal with him, you don''t need to take action, give me a piece of space!"


    Shen Yun immediately understood what Yang Teng was going to do, and immediately dodged aside, and the three pets also dodged a distance.


    Zhang Tianze grabbed his head with the big palm of his hand, and he wanted to hit Yang Teng''s arrogance hard, not only to seek justice for Xing Liefeng, but also to restore some face for Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng completely ignored Zhang Tianze''s slap.


    Both feet suddenly exerted force on the ground.


    "Mystic magic! Open!"

 Chapter 893: Shoot you to death

    Chapter VIII Shooting You To Death


    Yang Teng, who was driven to a dead end, could only use mysterious magic.


    Before Xing Liefeng, Yang Teng used mysterious magic to pit his opponent once. Of course, the effective method cannot be given up.


    At the same time Zhang Tianze stopped Yang Teng, the palace lord''s side, the three elders and the palace lord were talking about Yang Teng''s entry into purgatory.


    The three elders admired Yang Teng''s abilities extremely.


    The second elder sighed: "The great elder wanted to use purgatory against Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect to make Yang Teng famous."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Yang Teng is not my Yunxiao Palace disciple. Over time, Yang Teng''s achievements are absolutely above the water impermanence." The third elders are more concerned about Yang Teng''s growth potential.


    The fourth elder laughed and said, "This is something that cannot be compared. Yang Teng¡¯s talent and chance are also unique in the whole Tianwu. Before he grows up, he can meet Yang Teng, and there may be a chance to recruit him. Enter the Yunxiao Palace. It''s a pity that he has become famous now, and he is in charge of the Zilou line. It is impossible to join our Yunxiao Palace."


    The palace owner also felt a bit pity. If Yang Teng joined the Yunxiao Palace, the palace owner would dare to guarantee that the Yunxiao Palace would continue to occupy the position of the largest power in the Eastern State in the next few thousand years.


    "Huh?" The palace lord whispered, a jade piece on the table suddenly showed Zhang Tianze blocking Yang Teng.


    "What''s going on, what Zhang Tianze is going to do!" the second elder said angrily.


    "This Zhang Tianze, isn''t this adding chaos! Stopping Yang Teng in public and still have to do something, wouldn''t it be said that I cannot afford to lose in Yunxiao Palace!"


    The three elders were quite displeased, and they also knew that Zhang Tianze and Xing Liefeng had a friendship.


    It''s just that Xing Liefeng''s appearance on behalf of Xing Liefeng at this time has too much influence on Yunxiao Palace. Zhang Tianze''s approach is disgusting.


    The three elders asked the palace lord whether to stop Zhang Tianze''s actions.


    The palace lord shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at Yang Teng''s handling. If he can''t fight Zhang Tianze, the old man will take action in time."


    Several strong men stared at the picture on the jade film, unable to hear the sound, and could only judge the specific situation through the actions on the picture.


    Zhang Tianze shot Shen Yun into the air, and the palace lord frowned, but he still held back and continued to watch.


    I saw Zhang Tianze put out his big palm and grasped Yang Teng, the palace lord had already released his divine consciousness, ready to take action at any time.


    However, Yang Teng''s feet were suddenly stamped on the ground, and then the ground under Zhang Tianze''s feet suddenly cracked.


    Zhang Tianze, who was caught off guard, fell rapidly and fell under the cracked ground.


    "Yang Teng is really able to manipulate the earth. Outside purgatory, I once heard disciples say that they lost under Yang Teng''s method, and it was amazing to see with their own eyes!" The second elder was amazed, despite his knowledge and knowledge, it was the first time. See such extraordinary means.


    The third elder said worriedly: "I''m afraid this method may not be able to deal with Zhang Tianze."


    Several powerhouses continue to pay attention to see what other methods Yang Teng has not displayed next.


    Zhang Tianze, as the cultivation base of the King of Void Refining Stage, using this method on him did not have much effect.


    Yang Teng in the picture once again exerted his strength.


    Several strong men could not hear the sound, but the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace at the scene could hear it clearly.


    Zhang Tianze fell into the ground without defense.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Mysterious magic! Hey!"


    "Boom!" The ground that split and swallowed Zhang Tianze suddenly closed, suddenly merged into one, trapping Zhang Tianze underground.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples were suddenly shocked!


    Yang Teng was able to manipulate the earth as a means of attack. They also knew that Yang Teng had used such a method in Purgatory, but many people didn¡¯t take it seriously. They thought it was the disciple who was fighting with Yang Teng to avoid the responsibility of failure. .


    Who has ever seen someone able to manipulate the earth!


    However, when this scene appeared in front of them, everyone was speechless, staring with eyes and mouth open and looking at the ground that was restored to the original state, no one could believe that there was still a strong man in the realm of the refining period king!


    Some disciples who were not very convinced by Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    They originally wanted to find a chance to challenge Yang Teng. Seeing the closed ground, they thought that if they were attacked like this, they would be crushed by the closed ground!


    Yang Teng manipulated the earth to close, knowing that such an attack could not defeat Zhang Tianze. With such an attack''s intensity, it was a dream to harm a King of Void Refining Period!


    Moreover, the mysterious magic can only be used once, don''t want to manipulate the earth a second time to bombard Zhang Tianze again.


    Sure enough, before Yang Teng manipulated the ground to split again, he heard a rumbling sound from the ground, like a major earthquake, the ground creaked and cracks appeared where Zhang Tianze fell.


    "Boom!" With a shaking sound, an earth dragon rose into the sky.


    Shen Yun took three pets to hide away. She couldn''t help in this kind of confrontation, and it would become a problem if she was too close.


    Yang Teng stared at the raised position of the ground.


    On the palace lord''s side, several strong men kept staring at the picture on the jade piece.


    The palace lord suggested to be prepared to take action. Once Yang Teng was in danger, he would immediately take action to stop Zhang Tianze.


    At this moment, Yang Teng raised his hand in the picture.


    A cyan light descended from the sky, carrying an unstoppable impact momentum and suddenly fell.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to do this to me, I want you to die!" Zhang Tianze rushed out from the ground, roaring again and again.


    Before he could see the situation clearly, he noticed that a large black shadow appeared above his head.


    Yang Teng had a good control over the timing of his shot, and he threw the coffin lid out at the moment Zhang Tianze appeared.


    Zhang Tianze was too late to escape, and was slapped on the head by the fallen coffin cover.


    "Bang!" Zhang Tianze felt dizzy, his head exploded, and there were shining little stars in front of him.


    The extremely heavy coffin cover was pressed on top of his head, and then he was slapped on the ground fiercely. Zhang Tianze struggled hard, trying to lift the coffin cover.


    The lid of the coffin trembles, and a crack appears where it joins the ground, which seems to be flying.


    "Crotch!" There was a loud noise, the earth trembled, and the space vibrated.


    A heavier object slapped on the lid of the coffin.


    Zhang Tianze had just exerted his strength and hadn''t lifted the coffin, but he vomited blood, feeling that the skeleton was about to be shattered.


    But this is not over yet!


    The heavy object fell on the coffin cover at once, and every bombardment caused considerable damage to Zhang Tianze below.


    Don''t underestimate these small injuries. If they accumulate, they will become fatal injuries.


    The three elders beside the palace lord were stunned.


    The second elder said without certainty: "This treasure is very strange, and the huge piece of copper is like a treasure. From the shape, it is a coffin!"


    The words of the second elder surprised several powerful men, and they looked like a huge coffin.


    The question is, who is buried in such a huge coffin?


    There is no such a huge body in the world.


    In the picture, Yang Teng put the coffin body away again and again, smashing it on the lid.


    Needless to say, Zhang Tianze under the cover of the coffin has already been smashed. Yang Teng now puts away the cover of the coffin, and he also lost his combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng, who was working hard to smash Zhang Tianze, was also uncomfortable. At such a close distance, the impact and loud noise of the coffin body falling on the coffin lid also fell on him, causing him some damage.


    Of course it is much better than Zhang Tianze below.


    I don''t know how many times before and after smashing, the coffin cover went deep into the ground, and it was already level with the ground. Yang Teng didn''t shoot it down again after he put the coffin away.


    His head buzzed, and Venus flickered before his eyes.


    Quickly operate the aura to eliminate all kinds of discomforts in the body.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response from the coffin cover. It is estimated that Zhang Tianze below is already honest.


    Yang Teng was not sure if Zhang Tianze would be killed. According to Zhang Tianze''s cultivation base, such an attack was not deadly enough.


    Carefully put away the coffin cover, and a rectangular deep hole appeared on the ground. Whether it was a hard rock or a soft ground, it was flattened, one hundred miles wide and two hundred miles long, and the surroundings were neat.


    Looking at the bottom of the pit, the trace of a human figure is so striking.


    Yang Teng quickly released his spiritual sense to investigate.


    The result made him a little discouraged.


    Sure enough, the invincible coffin cover can''t kill the strong in the refining period!


    After being smashed so many times, Zhang Tianze was only temporarily in a coma and still had a breath!


    No way, this is the strength of the body of the strong during the refining period, and no matter how many times it is hit, Zhang Tianze can''t be killed.


    Yang Teng was also somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, when he was in the Izumo Empire, he didn''t think about using the coffin cover to deal with the palace master, otherwise he really didn''t know what the consequences would happen.


    You must know that the cultivation base of the emperor of Juyuan Period is higher than Zhang Tianze''s cultivation base!


    It is also a good thing not to kill Zhang Tianze.


    If he really killed a powerhouse at the level of the King of Void Refining in Yunxiao Palace, how would he face the Palace Master and Shui Wuchang?


    Yang Teng turned his head and looked at the stunned disciples around him.


    Many of these disciples have personally experienced the taste of being beaten by the coffin cover in purgatory. Now that they see the strongest power, they are still frightened. Zhang Tianze can''t resist this treasure of Yang Teng. They are too lucky, but they just hurt the gods. Consciousness, no serious harm to the body.


    Looking at Zhang Tianze''s miserable appearance, the injury this time is not light, I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate before he can recover.


    "Come here a few people, get him back." Yang Teng greeted the surrounding disciples.


    Then use mysterious magic to get the deep sunken ground well.


    "Boom!" There was a rumble on the ground, and the pit rose to level with the ground, but the smashed bluestone and other things could not be restored.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng greeted Shen Yun and left with three pets.


    No one dared to stand up to stop Yang Teng anymore. After he walked far away, several disciples dared to come to Zhang Tianze''s side and lift him from the ground.


    I don''t know whether Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally, after the ground that was smashed out of the huge pit was restored, Zhang Tianze''s location did not recover, leaving a human-shaped pit.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s abilities, the palace lord and the three elders had a new understanding.

 Chapter 894: Xing Liefengs Secret

    Chapter 894 The Secret of Xing Liefeng


    Came to the main peak again and saw the palace lord and the three elders.


    Several strong men looked at Yang Teng with strange eyes.


    Strongly passed the test of purgatory and defeated a series of famous disciples of Yunxiao Palace, and finally even Xing Liefeng was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Leaving purgatory, he defeated Zhang Tianze, who was the king of the refining period.


    Such a dazzling achievement, it is impossible not to be noticeable!


    "Master Yang is a martial artist, and this time he will be famous in Dongzhou. I have achieved such an achievement at this age. Congratulations to Master Yang." The second elder greeted Yang Teng with a smile.


    "The elder said so, it made the juniors feel a little embarrassed. The juniors are just lucky and get some chances against the heavens." In the face of the palace lord and the three elders, Yang Teng was relatively polite and able to maintain a humble attitude. Several of them treated him well.


    "Master Yang, the trial of purgatory is over. You can rest and adjust for a few days, and then you can start our plan the previous day." said the palace master.


    Both sides were in a tacit understanding and didn''t mention Zhang Tianze.


    "Palace Master, three elders. I''m here to discuss something with a few seniors." Yang Teng said.


    "What makes Master Yang so anxious? Let''s just talk about it. Could it be that which disciple wants to be against Master Yang?" The Third Elder smiled.


    Yang Teng looked serious, "No, if someone is not convinced with me, that''s okay. I found a very strange thing during the purgatory test, and this matter must be reported to several seniors."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s serious expression, several strong men knew that it must be a major event, and all smiled.


    The palace lord said: "What the **** is going on, just tell me."


    "Palace Master, the three elders. Please forgive me, Yunxiao Palace may have been infiltrated by the Overlord Alliance, and someone in the Yunxiao Palace has joined the Overlord!"


    Yang Teng''s words were very straightforward, there was no need to make a roundabout, and to directly pick out the intentions, it depends on the reaction of the palace owner and the three elders.


    "Are you sure?" The second elder looked solemn, this is a big deal.


    Yang Teng discussed with the palace owner to deal with the Tyrant League, and these three elders also knew.


    Once Yunxiao Palace was infiltrated by the Decepticons, and some disciples joined the Decepticons, they talked about cleaning up the forces of the Decepticons in the Eastern State, and their disciples were not clean!


    "In Xizhou, I inadvertently identified the symbol of the Tyrant League. This time in purgatory, I found a disciple who was fighting with me also had the same pattern on the chest. I believe this is not a coincidence! He should be a member of the Tyrant League. "Yang Teng looked at the reactions of several people.


    "Who is this person! Once verified, no matter who it is, he will definitely be punished severely!" The Palace Master said firmly.


    The three elders also supported the palace owner, "No matter who is involved, we must not tolerate the traitors! My Cloud Palace and the Devil Alliance are incompatible."


    "Xing Liefeng! Do several seniors know why I treated Xing Liefeng like that? They have already smashed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to defeat him, but they have to slash him! It''s because I saw the symbol of the Tyrant League on his chest. The pattern, this will not hesitate to kill the killer, so that he can''t go further in this life and this life!" Yang Teng hates the Tyrant League more than anyone.


    "It''s actually Xing Liefeng!" The second elder looked at Yang Teng incredibly, "Master Yang is sure that Xing Liefeng is a member of the Tyrant League?"


    "It can''t be wrong. If several seniors don''t believe in the younger generation, they can confirm it now. If the younger generation indiscriminately fabricates charges to entrap Xing Liefeng, the younger generation is willing to accept any punishment from Yunxiao Palace!" Yang Teng said aloud.


    The palace lord waved his hand, "Master Yang does not need to be like this, I believe what you say."


    The three elders did not believe that Yang Teng was talking nonsense, but for a while, he could not accept the fact that Xing Liefeng had taken refuge in the Tyrant League.


    What are the benefits of taking refuge in the Tyrant League!


    You must know that Xing Liefeng has a transcendent position in the Yunxiao Palace. He was once trained as the successor of the palace lord. Later, he was deprived of this qualification due to some things, but he did not completely fall. In the future, he can still become the branch lord and then the elder.


    The palace lord pondered for a moment, and then sighed: "If it is the same as Master Yang said, Xing Liefeng is a member of the Tyrant League, it is not difficult to explain what happened that year."


    "Palace Master, are you talking about what the Tyrant League ordered Xing Liefeng to do?" said the second elder.


    "It should be like this! Let me just say, Xing Liefeng has such a future, why did such a stupid thing, must be the idea of ??the Tyrant League." The Fourth Elder said angrily.


    Yang Teng was very curious about what had happened that caused Yunxiao Palace to disqualify Xing Liefeng as the future palace owner.


    This is the internal affairs of Yunxiao Palace. Listening to the tone of these powerful people, it seems that it is still a matter of the machine''s secret. Yang Teng also has to ask too much. When it comes to the privacy of Yunxiao Palace, you should not inquire casually.


    The palace lord glanced at Yang Teng, and then said: "Teacher Yang, are you curious what happened that year? Yunxiao Palace actually disqualified Xing Liefeng as the future palace lord."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This is something inside Yunxiao Palace, so juniors don''t want to ask too much."


    The palace owner said: "This incident was the secret of Yunxiao Palace before today. No one knows what happened that year except for a few high-level officials.


    But today Zhangjiao Yang proved that Xing Liefeng was a member of the Tyrant League, and this matter is no longer the secret of Yunxiao Palace, but a major event related to Dongzhou. "


    Yang Teng was even more curious. It seems that Xing Liefeng''s mistakes were very serious.


    The second elder took the conversation, "At that time, Xing Liefeng was listed as the successor of the future palace lord and was fully cultivated by Yunxiao Palace. It can be said that Xing Liefeng''s future prospects and growth potential are far above those of Shui Wuchang and others.


    If that doesn''t happen, Xing Liefeng will inevitably take over as the lord of the palace and take charge of Yunxiao Palace.


    Ugh! No one thought that Xing Liefeng actually used the trust of the palace owner and high-level officials to sneak into the forbidden area of ??Yunxiao Palace, wanting to explore the secrets of the forbidden area of ??Yunxiao Palace. "


    The second elder sighed: "Only the palace owner has always been qualified to enter the forbidden area. No one knows what is in the forbidden area.


    Back then, Xing Liefeng was arrested. At that time, I thought that Xing Liefeng was just curiosity. He did not severely punish him, but disqualified Xing Liefeng as the successor of the future palace lord, and did not punish him with door rules.


    Unexpectedly, he was a member of the Tyrant League!


    Thinking about it now, it must be the Tyrant League who wants to explore the secrets of the forbidden land of Yunxiao Palace. "


    Yunxiao Palace Forbidden Land?


    Although Yang Teng said that he had a thousand years of experience in that life, he really didn''t know what the forbidden land of Yunxiao Palace was, and knew nothing about the forbidden land of Yunxiao Palace.


    Think about it, the secret that can make the Tyrant League pay such a high price to listen to, it must be a shocking secret!


    The palace owner gave an apologetic smile, "Master Yang, the forbidden land is related to the life and death of Yunxiao Palace, I forgive you that the old man cannot tell you the secret of the forbidden land."


    Yang Teng expressed his understanding, "Palace Lord, please rest assured, the younger generation has no intention of spying on the forbidden land of Yunxiao Palace."


    Are you kidding me, if there is a forbidden area in the Sunset Pavilion and the Luoxia Mountains, someone is curious about it, Yang Teng will definitely destroy the other party, how can he probe into the secret of the forbidden area of ??Yunxiao Palace.


    "Palace lord, Xing Liefeng is a member of the Tyrant League. This matter is very serious. I am afraid that he is not the only one who has taken refuge in the Tyrant League." The Fourth Elder said worriedly.


    This is the most serious consequence. Even Xing Liefeng can take refuge in the Tyrant League, why can''t others!


    For a while, several people were silent, and the room was silent.


    Yunxiao Palace has millions of disciples, thirty-six palaces and seventy-two peaks, and hundreds of branches.


    If someone from the Overlord Alliance enters in, or if the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace join the Overlord Alliance, the Yunxiao Palace may be subverted by the Overlord Alliance at any time.


    "It must be thoroughly investigated! No matter who is involved, as long as it is determined to be a Tyrant League person, they will be killed without pardon!" The two elders'' eyes released two cold rays.


    The hand of the Tyrant League is too long, it actually reaches the Yunxiao Palace, this is an intolerable event!


    "How to check?" The third elder smiled bitterly: "My Yunxiao Palace has many disciples, but now it has become a disadvantage. How can I ensure that there are no fish that have slipped through the net? How can I be sure that there are no wrongdoers."


    The palace lord''s face was very ugly, the forces of the Tyrant League penetrated into the Yunxiao Palace, and he, the palace lord, didn''t know anything, and he wanted an outsider, Yang Teng, to remind him that this face was so embarrassing!


    "Master Yang, you are sure that the person with that pattern on his chest must be from the Tyrant League." The Palace Master asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Brother Shui Wuchang was also on the scene. It can be proved."


    The palace owner unbuttoned his clothes, "Let¡¯s start with the master of the palace. Master Yang and the three juniors will be a testimony. The master of the palace is innocent!"


    Yang Teng laughed out loud, this sentence of innocence is too easy for people to misunderstand.


    There is no doubt that there is no so-called pattern on the palace lord''s chest.


    The three elders understood the meaning of the palace lord''s move, and immediately unbuttoned his clothes, "Please verify the identity of the palace lord and Master Yang. We are not from the Tyrant League."


    "Several seniors, your actions have moved the juniors very much. The juniors have never doubted the seniors. Otherwise, I would not say anything about the Tyrant League." For the support of these powerful men, Yang Teng moved from the heart.


    These are all big figures standing at the peak of power in Dongzhou. In order to support him, they used this method to prove their innocence, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "Since all of us have nothing to do with the Overlord Alliance, it proves that the high level of my Yunxiao Palace can keep the original aspirations and was not drawn by the Overlord Alliance." The palace owner said, "But it doesn''t mean that the others in the Yunxiao Palace must be innocent!"


    "Therefore, the Lord of the Palace decided to start from the high-level investigations, no matter what the price is, he must cut off the tentacles of the Tyrant Alliance, and completely eradicate the forces that have penetrated into the Cloud Palace!"


    "Palace Master, I think some methods should be added. Even if the Tyrant League members have to have such a pattern on the chest, will someone use any special means to cover it up? I have to guard against this, especially the high-level ones. !" The words of the three elders aroused everyone''s attention.


    "Are you suspicious of that person?" The Palace Master glanced at the Third Elder.


    The third elder asked back: "Palace Master, don''t you think that some of his behaviors in recent years are very abnormal, especially when Master Yang came to Yunxiao Palace this time, his behavior is even more incomprehensible."

 Chapter 895: Banyunxiaogong

    Chapter 895 is called Banyunxiao Palace


    Speaking of that person, the expressions of several powerful men became solemn.


    Yang Teng also vaguely guessed a person!


    The palace lord glanced at Yang Teng, "Master Yang, have you noticed something and heard something in our conversation."


    Yang Teng waved his hand again and again, "The palace owner misunderstood, how do I know the inside story of Yunxiao Palace, it''s just speculation."


    "Oh?" The three elders were very curious, and the second elder asked: "But I don''t know who Master Yang thinks in his heart, so let''s just talk about it."


    "Guessing is not true, so don''t talk nonsense, so as not to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings." Yang Teng said.


    The palace lord smiled and said: "Teacher Yang, you are wrong to say that. Regardless of the old man or the three elders, you must understand your attitude towards you. No matter who you think it is, it is out of your mouth and ours. Ears, no one will ever hear it again. Master Yang, why not talk frankly and honestly."


    "Master Yang, even if you have doubts about the palace lord, we will never make it difficult for you." The second elder smiled.


    Yang Teng also laughed, "Senior is joking, how could I doubt the palace owner? The younger generation came to the Yunxiao Palace this time to seek the palace owner''s support. If I can''t trust the palace owner, wouldn''t it be sent to the door to die?"


    As he said, Yang Teng looked straight, "Several seniors, juniors are straight-hearted and can''t hide anything. The person I suspect is of high authority, regardless of whether my doubts are based or the final result is correct, please also Don''t mind the seniors."


    "If you tell me, just say it, the old man promises that no one will trouble you." said the second elder.


    "I doubt the Great Elder!" Yang Tengyu was shocked, and he actually said that the object of his suspicion was the Great Elder!


    Shen Yun was so frightened that he quickly pulled Yang Teng, "What nonsense are you talking about! Are you crazy!"


    Who is the Great Elder! The position in the Yunxiao Palace is second only to the palace owner, and it is truly one person below ten thousand people, and the law enforcement hall in charge of the Yunxiao Palace, naturally needless to say the prestige in the Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng said so, isn''t he suspected of revenge.


    His participation in the purgatory test was the decision of the great elder, and he had to challenge a strong person whose cultivation level surpassed his level before he passed the test.


    And everyone saw that the Great Elder made arrangements for Yang Teng in every level of Purgatory, with a clear purpose to prevent Yang Teng from passing the test.


    From the perspective of the great elder''s own identity, this is the responsibility of the great elder. He must maintain the dignity of the Yunxiao Palace and must stop Yang Teng. There is nothing to criticize.


    Yang Teng said this, and it was dissatisfied with the actions of the great elder to reach anyone''s ears.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I said that this matter can''t be said nonsense, and the seniors just assumed that I hadn''t said it."


    The palace lord and the three elders were slightly startled, and then said: "Master Yang, there is no possibility of taking back the words that have been spoken. Since you suspect that the great elder is a member of the Tyrant League, what basis do you have."


    The reason for talking about basis instead of evidence is to let Yang Teng talk about how he made such a judgment. If there is evidence, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    "I want to talk about it." Yang Teng was a little dumbfounded. Could it be that these few also doubted the Great Elder?


    Shen Yun quickly stopped Yang Teng, "You are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    The palace lord laughed: "The thirteen thirteen bandits, who are famous in Xizhou, look forward and backward. The old man asked Master Yang to talk frankly. No matter what he thinks, nothing will happen."


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly opened up. From what he has seen and heard since he came to Yunxiao Palace, it seems that the relationship between the Great Elder and the Palace Lord is not so close, but the three elders present are relatively close to the Palace Lord.


    In this way, even if you guessed wrong or misunderstood the great elder, nothing will happen.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng said loudly: "Several seniors, juniors are presumptuous! The reason why I suspect that the Great Elder is involved in the Tyrant League is mainly based on the judgments made by some abnormal performance of the Great Elder."


    "Listen to the details," said the palace master.


    Sometimes, an outsider sees more clearly than they do.


    "That''s the case, starting from the first thing I came to Yunxiao Palace. In order to see the palace lord, my behavior is indeed a bit out of the ordinary, but it will not alarm the great elder. The great elder has acted to me from the beginning Show strong hostility.


    I can guarantee that I have never offended the Great Elder, his actions seem to have explained some problems.


    Thinking about it now, it is estimated that the Great Elder already knows some of the things I have done against the Decepticons, and his actions like this are to deal with me for the Decepticons.


    Then, the Great Elder asked me to participate in the Purgatory Test.


    The palace lord and several seniors didn''t have much to say, only the big elder was busy around, making various arrangements for me.


    In fact, this is nothing. If you consider from the perspective of maintaining the dignity of Yunxiao Palace, it is normal for the Great Elder to make any actions.


    But this is not necessarily to maintain the dignity of the Yunxiao Palace. Apart from the Great Elder, no one seems to react so fiercely to my actions in front of the mountain gate.


    One more thing, if the Great Elder has a problem, Ban Qi must have a problem too! "


    Yang Teng seemed to be holding onto the problem of Yunxiao Palace, and he actually wanted to pull Ban Qi into the water.


    Shen Yun no longer knew what to say.


    "What I saw in front of the mountain gate seems to have been specifically targeted at me and prevented me from meeting the palace lord. This must not be dismissed from the battle between Ban Qi and Shui Wuchang for the future palace lord''s successor. There are definitely other Hidden.


    Looking at the opponents I met in the test of purgatory, they were all the most outstanding among the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace.


    Take Xing Liefeng as an example. With his status like that, he might be interested in me, a little monk of the Second Heavenly Heaven after the gathering period.


    To be able to move him and let him stop me, presumably the relationship between the Great Elder and him is extraordinary.


    I don''t have any evidence to prove that the Great Elder has a relationship with the Tyrant Alliance, but based on these things, based on the abnormal performance of the Great Elder, it seems that the relationship between the Great Elder and the Tyrant Alliance is abnormal. "


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, the room was silent.


    Shen Yun carefully considered Yang Teng''s words, and it did make sense. This is not Yang Tengshun nonsense, spreading rumors in order to attack the Great Elder.


    The palace lord and the three elders looked at each other.


    Yang Teng''s heart was full of magnanimousness. He had absolutely no selfishness, and he was not guilty of spilling dirty water on the elder for those things. He was not like that.


    "Teacher Yang, although your guess is not without actual evidence, it is more powerful than any evidence." The palace lord looked serious, "If it is someone else, I would never expect so much. Your analysis is very reasonable!"


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Palace Master, do you also think there is a problem with the Great Elder?"


    "Teacher Yang, don''t talk nonsense!" Although the second elder said a little harshly, there was a smile on his face, "Before it is confirmed, everything is just speculation, and it doesn''t count."


    Yang Teng understood that this was related to the great elder of the Yunxiao Palace, and it was definitely a big matter, but he could not decide it with a few words.


    Besides, he was just guessing.


    "If Master Yang''s guess becomes a reality, I am afraid that my Yunxiao Palace will face an unprecedented turmoil!" The palace lord has a solemn expression. If the elders are all attracted by the Tyrant League, things will be big.


    "It must be investigated thoroughly! This matter is related to the foundation of Yunxiao Palace, and no one from the Tyrant League must be spared!" The three elders were determined to investigate thoroughly at the same time.


    "You still need to be cautious, not to let out any wind, lest the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, which is even more detrimental to Yunxiao Palace."


    Everyone unanimously targeted the suspicion at the great elder, which explained the problem even more.


    After some discussion, the palace lord gave an order to start a thorough investigation of Yunxiao Palace.


    Now that we have done it, we must make a complete judgment, first of all, we will start with the great elder!


    "Three elders, you go and invite the great elder to come over, just say that Master Yang is here with the old man. The old man summoned all the high-levels and talked about reconciliation in front of both sides to resolve their conflicts." The palace lord commanded.


    The third elder nodded and said: "I will go now."


    The three elders are gone, everyone waits in peace.


    Yang Teng was not sure about it either. All the speculations were based on the fact that the Great Elder deliberately targeted him. Guessing that the Great Elder already knew what he had done against the Decepticons, and then he had to get rid of Yang Teng.


    Once this guess is wrong, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Offending the great elder of Yunxiao Palace, you can imagine the future situation.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range will inevitably be suppressed, the Izumo Empire will be suppressed, and all forces related to Yang Teng will face strong suppression by the Great Elder.


    Yang Teng was ready. Once such a result appeared, he invited several saints to support him, and in any case he could not be defeated by the great elder.


    While waiting, the palace lord said: "Master Yang, do you know that it is dangerous for you to do this."


    Yang Teng replied: "I know, a little carelessness is a disaster."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The second elder was very curious, where the confidence and confidence of this young man actually dared to challenge the second figure in Yunxiao Palace.


    "Fear! Why am I not afraid? The Great Elder is the number two figure in Yunxiao Palace. As far as the entire Eastern State is concerned, the power in the hands of the Great Elder is unimaginable.


    But I still did it, I just didn''t let the Decepticons go.


    Even if he will face crazy revenge from the Great Elder, he will not hesitate. "


    The palace lord was in awe. A young man with a promising future was able to do this, which made people admire.


    Then, Yang Teng said with a smile: "Of course, the Great Elder can''t do anything to me. It''s not that I am arrogant. Seniors should also know some of my connections from Brother Shui.


    If you get there, the fish will die!


    I dare not say anything else, I Yang Teng said a word, can still invite a dozen saints to support me, a great elder is nothing! "


    The palace lord and the two elders were so angry with Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude.


    They didn''t know why Yang Teng had such a good relationship with those saints, but they knew that there must be several saints standing behind Yang Teng.


    "It''s true that there are two saints living in the Izumo Empire. They are definitely my strong support. There are at least a dozen saints in Xishu.


    It''s not that I''m talking big, ask these saints to do this little favor, they are still very willing. "Yang Teng looks like a villain.


    The palace lord and the two elders were slightly angry, is this called Banyunxiao Palace!


    This **** thing.

 Chapter 896: Dialogue with the Great Elder

    Chapter 896: Dialogue with the Great Elder


    The great elder was full of irritation, and a good thing finally developed into this, which made him really unacceptable.


    He still knows something about Yang Teng, and his subordinates have some information about Yang Teng. In the eyes of the great elder, Yang Teng is just lucky.


    The past few years have been smooth, because Yang Teng has not encountered a super strong.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would have been killed long ago.


    Back at the residence, the elder smashed several tea cups in anger, unable to vent his hatred.


    He thought that the deployment of purgatory was extremely perfect, and no monk could escape such a highly targeted arrangement.


    In the end, even Xing Liefeng was sent on the court, but he still failed to stop Yang Teng and let him successfully pass the test of purgatory.


    The great elder honestly couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng was capable of, so many disciples before and after could not stop Yang Teng.


    "Asshole thing! The old man can''t spare you!" The elder looked gloomy, "Even if you pass the test of purgatory, the old man will not let you do what you want. The old man doesn''t believe you can be so tough in reality!"


    Since purgatory failed to achieve the goal, then deal with Yang Teng in reality, causing him to suffer more severe trauma.


    When the Great Elder was angry, a disciple came to report, "Enlighten the Great Elder, Zhang Tianze intercepted Yang Teng halfway, and asked for justice for Xing Liefeng."


    Upon hearing this news, the Great Elder immediately lifted his spirits, "Good! Good! Good! My Yunxiao Palace disciple is still a bit sturdy, Zhang Tianze is doing very well! Yang Teng, this **** thing, let him know how my Yunxiao Palace disciple is! "


    Zhang Tianze''s argument for Xing Liefeng''s justice was beyond the elder''s expectation. This was an unexpected good thing. The elder was overjoyed and ordered: "Pay close attention to the news from Zhang Tianze. If you disturb the palace lord, report it to me immediately."


    The elder was not worried about Zhang Tianze at all. He was sure that Zhang Tianze would be able to teach Yang Teng a severe lesson. The elder wanted to send someone to inform Zhang Tianze, even if he took the shot, he would not be killed or injured, and everything would be mine.


    After thinking about it, time is too late, and this matter has nothing to do with the great elder, it is Zhang Tianze''s own action, if he sends someone to inform Zhang Tianze, wouldn''t it be superfluous.


    Not long after, another disciple came to report.


    The great elder who was waiting for news quickly asked, "How is it, what kind of Zhang Tianze beat Yang Teng into, is he seriously injured or dead?"


    The great elder was impatient, and the best news was to hear that Yang Teng was killed.


    However, he also knew that Zhang Tianze would definitely control his shot strength, at most he would wound Yang Teng and would never kill him.


    The disciple shook his head repeatedly, "Enlighten the Great Elder, Zhang Tianze failed to defeat Yang Teng."


    "What! Say it again!" The elder couldn''t believe it. This is not in purgatory. The cultivation base is restricted by purgatory. In reality, Zhang Tianze is the realm of the king of the refining period. Although Zhang Tianze''s advanced stage refining period is short, it is still Crossed that threshold and entered the ranks of the real strong.


    "Zhang Tianze failed. He was smashed many times by Yang Teng with an extremely huge treasure. Now he is unconscious and was carried away by his disciples." The disciple reported.


    "How could this happen! Impossible, such a thing shouldn''t happen." Grand Elder Ten Thousand didn''t believe it, "Even if Yang Teng uses that magic weapon, it is impossible to defeat Zhang Tianze."


    The great elder still knew something about Yang Teng¡¯s treasure. Yang Teng had used it in purgatory, and the great elder also studied it. He determined that the treasure was not invincible, and dealt with monks in the Houtian realm during the Juyuan Period. It may not be a fatal blow, let alone dealing with the cultivators of the innate realm, there is almost no possibility of success.


    And against Zhang Tianze, a strong person in the refining period, it should have no effect.


    Zhang Tianze was able to catch that treasure only with his super strong cultivation base.


    "You tell me in detail what is going on." the elder asked.


    The disciple gave a detailed account of the battle between Yang Teng and Zhang Tianze.


    The elder was speechless for a long time, and he was not afraid of one of Yang Teng''s particularly powerful methods. As long as he made targeted arrangements, he could avoid this method.


    I''m afraid that Yang Teng will use these methods together, that will make people hard to defend.


    Zhang Tianze is such a tragedy.


    No matter whether Yang Teng used the means of manipulating the earth or using that magic weapon, it would not pose any threat to Zhang Tianze.


    By applying these two methods together, Zhang Tianze failed.


    Of course, the reason for Zhang Tianze''s failure was not just carelessness, it was also directly related to Yang Tengxiu''s rapid advancement. After the second stage of the second stage of the acquired realm during the advanced gathering stage, Yang Teng was more powerful in the use of mysterious magic.


    When he was going to deal with the palace master of the Tyrant League, he also used these two methods to combine, but it would not have such power.


    "This **** Yang Teng! Zhang Tianze actually failed to beat him!" The elder slapped the table in front of him with anger.


    He had great expectations for Zhang Tianze, and he also expected Zhang Tianze to teach Yang Teng severely.


    But I did not expect this result.


    The Great Elder sulked, thinking about how to deal with Yang Teng next, and he must not let him continue like this.


    Not long after, a disciple came in and reported that the three elders came.


    The Great Elder was taken aback, what did the Three Elders do?


    The elders of the same Yunxiao Palace have very different status. The great elder is the first person under the palace lord, and the status of the three elders is much worse, but is higher than the sect lord of each branch, and does not have much actual power in his hands.


    "Hurry up and invite the third elder." The elder calmed down his anger and ordered the disciples to invite the third elder in.


    "I have seen the great elder." The three elders bowed to the great elder.


    "The third elders don''t have to be polite, please sit down." The elders were very enthusiastic, and could not see that they had just lost their temper.


    "No, I came here this time, by the order of the palace lord, to invite the great elder to the main peak." said the third elder.


    "Oh? The palace lord told me to do anything in the past." The elder asked.


    The third elder smiled slightly: "It is true that Yang Teng Yang from the Luoxia Mountains is also on the main peak. This time Yang Teng came to the Yunxiao Palace and did some extreme things in order to see the palace lord. The elder asked him to go through the purgatory test. Yang Teng was a little dissatisfied with my Yunxiao Palace''s reaction. The palace owner wanted to invite the great elder to come over and talk to each other. After all, it''s not a big deal. Don''t make any misunderstandings."


    The third elder said very vaguely, but the big elder also understood.


    A cold snorted: "Huh! Does the palace master want me to apologize to that young man! Is there anything wrong with me letting him go to purgatory! The Yunxiao Palace''s Zunyao wants more!"


    The third elder hurriedly explained: "The great elder must not misunderstand. The palace lord absolutely doesn''t mean this. He just wants to invite the great elder to go there. Some things are said in person, it is better than holding it in my heart and causing some misunderstandings in the future. "


    "I believe that the elder does not want to make people think that the people in our Yunxiao Palace are too domineering."


    After all, the three elders are just running errands, and the big elders are not too good to make them too embarrassed.


    "Well, for the sake of the three elders'' face, I will go to the main peak." said the elder.


    I have to say that the palace lord played beautifully. The three elders personally came to invite the great elder. He had no choice but to go. If he changed ordinary disciple, he didn''t know what bad things the great elder would say, and he might not be willing to go to the main peak.


    The third elder smiled slightly: "Thank you for your understanding."


    The two immediately left the residence of the Great Elder and went straight to the main peak.


    On the way, the three elders didn''t say much, they just chatted with the big elder casually, never mentioning Yang Teng again.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. It is not good to cause the great elder to be alert because of some useless nonsense.


    Arriving at the main peak, accompanied by the three elders, the great elder entered the palace owner''s residence and ordered the little boy to inform the palace owner.


    "No, the palace lord ordered that the great elder comes directly in." The little boy said.


    The third elder smiled and said: "It seems that the palace lord is waiting for us, hurry in."


    The third elder did not have any abnormal behavior, the little boy was completely unaware of the palace owner''s deployment, so the elder did not see any flaws, there was no doubt that there were other things, and went in with the third elder.


    When I came to the meeting room, I saw the palace lord sitting in the main seat, the second elder and the fourth elder on both sides, and two young people, it was Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    "I have seen the palace master." The elder bowed and saluted.


    The palace lord smiled: "The elder does not need to be polite, please sit down."


    The great elder Yiyan sat down, not looking at Yang Teng.


    "I wonder if the palace master asked me to come over, what''s the matter?" the elder asked.


    Since the Palace Master wanted to resolve the conflict between him and Yang Teng, the Great Elder would naturally not mention this first.


    However, the palace lord did not mention this, but asked: "Elder, I don''t know if you have heard of the Tyrant League organization."


    The words of the Palace Master caught the Great Elder by surprise!


    Decepticon! Hearing this name, the great elder''s face changed drastically. He had no idea how the Palace Master would mention the Tyrant League.


    He was not prepared for this.


    His expression changed dramatically, and his body trembled slightly.


    The abnormal performance of the great elder fell in the eyes of the palace owner and the other three elders, and the speculation of the great elder in the hearts of several strong men was more confirmed.


    The great elder reacted immediately, his performance may have been overdone.


    Quickly adjust the state to calm the shock in his heart, and then calmly said: "I don''t know what organization the Tyrant League is asked by the palace owner. Forgive me for my ignorance. I have never heard of such a school."


    Looking at the performance of the Great Elder, Yang Teng was disdainful, saying that the abnormal performance just now had betrayed your heart, and now it is too late to cover up!


    The palace lord was slightly disappointed, and said meaningfully: "Oh, it turns out that the Great Elder is not familiar with this Tyrant League."


    Of course the Great Elder denied it, "I have never heard of another Tyrant League."


    How could the palace master give up like this, and said: "The Great Elder may not know yet, Xing Liefeng is a member of the Tyrant League."


    "What!" The great elder was extremely shocked, looking at the palace master inconceivably, his heart was full of shock, how did the palace master know that Xing Liefeng is a member of the Tyrant League!

 Chapter 897: Turn face and break

    Chapter 897 Turning Over and Breaking


    The great elder quickly summed up in his heart, this change was beyond imagination.


    Didn''t it mean that he was invited to the main peak? It was about the contradiction between Yang Teng and him. The palace owner deliberately helped to adjust and resolve the contradiction between the two of them.


    The palace lord did not mention this matter, but talked about the Tyrant League, and bluntly said that Xing Liefeng was a member of the Tyrant League.


    The palace lord''s words caught the elder by surprise, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    The palace lord looked at the great elder, he saw a trace of panic in the great elder''s expression and eyes, he knew that the previous guess might have to be confirmed, and the great elder''s reaction was too abnormal.


    Since he didn''t know the Decepticon organization, why did he react so fiercely to Xing Liefeng joining the Decepticon!


    "Palace Master, this matter has been confirmed." After a while, the elder stabilized his mood, tried to relax himself, and then asked.


    The palace owner said: "I haven''t found Xing Liefeng to confirm, but judging from the current situation, Xing Liefeng should be a member of the Tyrant League. There is nothing wrong with this."


    The elder tentatively said, "Palace Master, what organization is this Tyrant League?"


    The palace lord pointed to Yang Teng, "Speaking of the Destroyer League, Master Yang knows best. He has had many dealings with the Decepticons. Let''s let Master Yang talk about it."


    The elder''s eyes fell on Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, are you familiar with the Tyrant League?"


    With a strange smile on Yang Teng¡¯s face, "I can¡¯t say that he is very familiar, but he knows better about the Decepticons than others. The Decepticon organization is so powerful that it is beyond imagination. A subordinate organization of the Tianmeng.


    If the Decepticon Alliance is only super powerful, then it¡¯s nothing. As long as the Decepticon Alliance does not harm others, it is like the Cloud Palace. As the largest power in the Eastern State, it plays a positive role, and we will only support Yunxiao. The palace has existed for a longer time, and will never oppose Yunxiao Palace.


    The Tyrant League is different. This is an evil organization, and the existence of the Tyrant League will definitely not have any positive significance! "


    The great elder was slightly dissatisfied, "Teacher Yang, where do you start with this? How do you know that the Tyrant League is an evil organization."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It seems that the Great Elder knows nothing about the Decepticons. Based on my knowledge of the Decepticons, their subordinates have many killer organizations. In order to pursue their own interests, the Decepticons do not care about the assassination targets. who.


    That¡¯s not even counted. The Tyrant League wanted to rule the Eastern State and infiltrated all forces, large and small. The Baimangmen, which was once glorious in the past, were used up by the Tyrant League because it refused to give in. The means to deal with it has caused Baimangmen to fall into the ranks of third-rate forces.


    Another example is the Izumo Empire and the Luoxia Mountain Range, both of which were calculated by the Tyrant Alliance. If it were not for the conspiracy of the Tyrant Alliance, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The Great Elder can imagine whether such an organization is evil, and should it be completely eradicated! "


    Yang Teng stared at the Great Elder, watching the changes in his expression.


    The great elder frowned and said after a moment: "Master Yang said that it is true. If the Tyrant League is such an organization, it shouldn''t exist in the Eastern State. As the largest power in the Eastern State, I have the responsibility to clean up. Pay the **** of the alliance."


    "However, how did the palace lord determine that Xing Liefeng is a member of the Decepticon Alliance? Xing Liefeng did make some mistakes that shouldn''t have been made, but that can''t just be said that he is a member of the Decepticon Alliance." Want to excuse Xing Liefeng.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "In fact, it is very simple to verify whether it is a Tyrant League person!"


    The Great Elder''s heart trembled. Could it be that Yang Teng has already mastered more secrets about the Tyrant League?


    "I don''t know how Master Yang verified it." The Great Elder asked with a guilty conscience.


    "Does the elder know why I treat Xing Liefeng like that in purgatory?" Yang Teng asked.


    The great elder shook his head, he was still very strange. Judging from Xing Liefeng''s injury, he must have suffered Yang Teng''s most vicious hand in purgatory, which caused Xing Liefeng to become unconscious.


    "It''s because when I was fighting with Xing Liefeng, I saw the unique symbol of the Decepticon in him, but any monk with that symbol is a member of the Decepticon." Yang Teng''s words really scared the Great Elder. Jump.


    The Great Elder never expected that Yang Teng would know such a confidential matter.


    I don¡¯t know who **** it leaked the secrets of the Decepticon!


    Seeing the change in the expression of the Great Elder, Yang Teng once again confirmed that his guess was correct.


    The elder was a little unwilling to give up, and then asked: "But I don''t know what sign it is, is Master Yang so sure."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, knowing that you could not help but ask!


    "A seemingly random pattern, people who don''t know thought it was a child''s doodle. In fact, the pattern is not only a contact signal for the Tyrant League, but also a mark of their identity."


    Yang Teng paused, "If the elder is interested in this pattern, you might as well have a look at whether there is such a pattern on your chest!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said this, the palace lord and others were on guard at the same time. If the first elder was a person from the Tyrant League, he would never admit it, and would make things difficult for Yang Teng and take action against him.


    The grand elder''s expression changed again and again, "Yang Teng! What do you mean! Do you suspect that the old man is involved in some Tyrant League!"


    "I dare not, the junior dare not doubt the identity of the senior, the junior just thinks that the Tyrant League will act with various means, and everything can happen. In order to ensure his innocence, the elder may wish to verify it on the spot." Yang Teng refused. He said that letting the great elders verify the front of the chest meant that he had completely turned his face with the great elders, and there was no need to make false claims.


    "Yang Teng! You are deceiving too much! I am the elder of Yunxiao Palace. How could it be someone from the Tyrant League? You maliciously slandered me out of nothing. After all, it was not because the old man asked you to go to purgatory.


    Don''t you just want to slander the old man and damage his reputation!


    You deliberately fabricated a so-called Tyrant League and said that the old man is a member of the Tyrant League.


    Yang Teng! What other means do you have, just use it, the old man is not afraid of you! "


    The great elder roared, pointed at Yang Teng and yelled at the palace lord: "Palace lord, do you believe this young man is full of nonsense!


    I have worked hard for Yunxiao Palace for so many years. Isn''t it better than a few words from an outsider! "


    It is reasonable for the Great Elder to have such a reaction. The Palace Master can see from his series of performances that the Great Elder is guilty!


    If he had no ghost in his heart, he would never react so intensely.


    "The great elder stays safe and restless, Yang Teng is also kind. This Tyrant League is a malignant tumor and must be eradicated.


    However, the Tyrant League is hidden in the dark, not suspecting anyone, but the methods of the Tyrant League are indefensible. Even Xing Liefeng can be a member of the Tyrant League, so anyone is a suspect.


    This is not only for the Great Elder, but we have all verified our identities in front of Master Yang. "The second elder quickly took over the topic. If the big elder is a member of the Tyrant League, then it''s easy to say. If you gather together and take it down, there will be no threat to Yang Teng in the future.


    In case the Great Elder has nothing to do with the Tyrant League, Yang Teng will completely offend the Great Elder by doing so, and it is impossible to guarantee that the Great Elder will not do anything to Yang Teng in the future.


    The Grand Elder''s face was sinking, "Second Elder, in this case, you would rather believe in Yang Teng as an outsider than doubt me!"


    "The Great Elder''s words are wrong. This is not a question of belief or disbelief. If we want to completely eradicate the Tyrant League, only high-level officials such as me can ensure that there is no involvement with the Tyrant League, so that we can fully deploy the Tyrant League in the east. The power of the state is annihilated." The Palace Master said.


    "Palace Master, what do you want me to do!" the elder sternly asked.


    "It''s very simple. Just now, all of us have verified their identities. As long as the great elder is like us, he unbuttons his shirt and looks at his chest. There is no pattern of the Decepticons. Naturally, there is no connection with the Decepticons." said the third elder. .


    "Hahaha!" The elder laughed wildly: "I understand, the palace lord''s so-called inviting me to resolve the conflict between me and Yang Teng are all excuses! The purpose is to know if I am a member of the Tyrant League. right!"


    The palace lord¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed, "Both of them. It is verified that the Great Elder is not involved in the Decepticons. We can talk frankly and openly and make some action plans for the Decepticons. Only you two no longer have anything to do with each other. Only by contradiction can we work together to fight the Tyrant League."


    "Palace lord, you have a great distrust of me! I refuse the so-called verification of identity! If the palace lord does not believe me, then I can resign as the elder of Yunxiao Palace, and would rather be an ordinary disciple than be People doubt it!" The great elder actually came such a hand.


    The palace lord is not easy to deal with, if he is dismissed by such a few words by the great elder, how can he take charge of the Yunxiao Palace.


    "Great Elder, what do you mean! Even if you resign from the position of Great Elder, you are also a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace! Any disciple of the Yunxiao Palace must prove that he has nothing to do with the Tyrant League!" The Palace Master shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha!" The great elder laughed up to the sky: "Palace Lord, I know you have been dissatisfied with me for so many years. I have not done many things according to your wishes. You are the Lord of the Clouds, and you are in control. Anyone opposes you.


    But you can''t use such unbearable means to hit me!


    You have disappointed me too much, the dignified Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, in order to control the power in his hands, unexpectedly use such innocent means to strike at dissidents, are you not afraid to spread it out and make Yunxiao Palace a joke! "


    "Elder, what are you talking about! Is it interesting to bite back! If you are not guilty, why refuse to verify your identity in public, and instead frame the palace lord and suppress you!" The second elder stared at the elder with an unhappy expression, "You are As the great elder of Yunxiao Palace, do your actions fit the status of great elder!


    Don''t think that some of the things you have done over the years are unknown!


    The palace owner is unwilling to point out these things because he doesn''t want to gain a reputation for hitting dissidents.


    When you failed to compete for the position of the Palace Master, instead of suppressing you, the Palace Master reused you.


    what about you! If you don''t think of rewards, but you get worse, you are not worthy to be the elder of Yunxiao Palace! "


    The words of the second elder made Yang Teng understand that there was such a thing.


    If this is the case, then it makes sense for the Great Elder to take refuge in the Tyrant League.

 Chapter 898: details make a difference

    Chapter 898: Details Determine Success or Failure


    This remark of the second elder obviously turned his face with the big elder.


    Things have gone so far that there is no room for relaxation.


    Either prove that he has nothing to do with the Tyrant League, and from then on, he has turned against the two elders, and the two are incompatible in the Yunxiao Palace.


    Either it proves that the great elder is a person from the Tyrant League. From now on, he doesn''t want to stand firm in the Cloud Palace. Of course, just being unable to stand firm is not enough. I am afraid that he will be strangled by several powerful people.


    "Second elder, you are deliberately against me! I know that you have been dissatisfied with me all these years and want to pull me from the position of elder, today you finally showed your true face! Good! Good!" The elder''s eyes were gloomy, and he turned around the faces of several powerful men, then stopped at the palace lord''s side.


    "Palace lord, you are the lord of Yunxiao Palace, and you are in charge of all rights of Yunxiao Palace. Anyone must obey your decision. I want to hear whether the palace lord can handle this matter fairly!" the great elder shouted loudly.


    The palace lord also didn''t expect things to make things so stiff, but the matter has reached this point, the second elder has already turned his face with the big elder, and can''t just leave it alone.


    The palace lord said in a deep voice: "Elder, no one has targeted you in this matter. The four of us have already experienced our identities. I don¡¯t know why the elder is so worried, so I still refuse to let me wait to check and verify that the elder and the Tyrant The alliance has nothing to do, this is also responsible for the Yunxiao Palace."


    "Okay! Very good! I understand what the palace lord means! After all, you still don¡¯t worry about me. Even if you can¡¯t find any help, you will humiliate me! Then I will put the words first, if I find out that I and the Tyrant The alliance has nothing to do. From now on I will resign as the Great Elder!" The Great Elder''s tone is extremely bad.


    He called retreat for advancement. Once it was found that he had nothing to do with the Tyrant League, he would resign as the Great Elder and let the disciples of Yunxiao Palace treat the Palace Lord and the other three elders.


    It is bound to arouse the dissatisfaction of the disciples, thinking that the palace lord did nothing by any means, and actually used such despicable means to fight against the dissident.


    Maybe it will cause strong protests from the disciples.


    At that time, what the great elder wants to fight for is not the position of the great elder, what he wants is the position of the palace lord!


    Hearing the threat from the Great Elder, the Palace Master also issued a ruthless statement, "If it is verified that the Great Elder has nothing to do with the Tyrant League, I will summon all the disciples of the martial arts and apologize to the Great Elder in the presence of millions of disciples!"


    "This is what you said!" The great elder grabbed the clothes with both hands and pulled hard, "Open your eyes and show me clearly!"


    With a stab, the elder''s shirt was torn, revealing his chest.


    There is no trace of fair skin, where is there any so-called pattern!


    Several people looked and looked again, and confirmed that there was no pattern on the chest of the Great Elder.


    The second elder couldn''t help being discouraged for a while. He always believed that the great elder must have something to do with the Tyrannical League. As the big elder, he is also a high-level in the Tyrant League, and he definitely has the pattern Yang Teng said.


    In reality, he was given a fierce stick and beat the second elder to pretend to be a gold star.


    He suddenly woke up, no wonder the great elder insisted on not allowing people to look at his chest from the beginning. It turned out that the problem was here!


    The great elder clearly set up a trap to trap the palace owner and the three elders!


    All right now, the four of them are standing on the opposite side of the Great Elder, and let the Great Elder grasp the handle at once, how can this matter be let go!


    The Grand Elder laughed wildly: "You can see it clearly! See if I am from the Tyrant League!"


    The palace lord sighed secretly in his heart. This result made him wonder what to say is good. It was a good thing to be sure that the Great Elder was not a member of the Tyrant League, but he turned his face with the Great Elder.


    "Well, since the great elder has nothing to do with the Tyrant League, I will order all the disciples to summon all the disciples and apologize to the great elder in front of millions of disciples!" The palace lord said nothing, of course he would not regret it.


    "Huh! You credulously believe in the words of an outsider, and you don''t trust the same people who have been with you for thousands of years. I really don''t know what you think!" The Great Elder cursed while tidying up his clothes.


    He wants to maximize the benefits of this matter, and strike the palace lord and the three elders together, and it is best to push the palace lord from this position!


    The three elders were blushing, and it was beyond their expectation that the matter was brought to such an extent, and they did not know what to do to minimize the adverse effects caused by this incident.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly shouted: "Grand Elder, wait a minute!"


    The elder was furious, put out his big palm, grabbed Yang Teng, and glared at Yang Teng, "Junior! Do you really think the old man is a bully? I really think that your **** Luoxia Mountain Master is also a character! The old man pinched you to death!"


    The palm of his hand exerted force, Yang Teng, who was held in the palm of his hand, immediately had difficulty breathing, his internal organs were all squeezed by strong pressure, and his body was about to burst.


    "The great elder keeps people!" The palace lord shouted: "Yang Teng is a guest of Yunxiao Palace. You can''t treat him like this."


    "Palace Master, you are still helping Yang Teng to speak until now, what you did is so chilling!" The elder said angrily: "It''s all Yang Teng who is instigating right and wrong. You can''t spare him today!"


    Being held in the palm of his hand, Yang Teng was dizzy and he was about to lose consciousness. With one last breath, Yang Teng said loudly: "He is from the Tyrant League, he has a problem with his chest!"


    "You still dare to talk nonsense!" The great elder used his palm to pinch Yang Teng to death.


    "You old thing, stop me! Do you dare to hurt his hair and say it''s you, even Yunxiao Palace can''t miss peace!" Shen Yun yelled and slapped the heart of the elder.


    The great elder did not look back, raised his other hand and patted lightly, and Shen Yun flew out.


    All three pets stayed outside, unable to help Shen Yun.


    "Enough! Great Elder, let go of Yang Teng!" The palace lord shouted in a deep voice, winking at the two elders and three of them, and the four of them surrounded the big elders.


    The elder didn''t change his face and looked at the palace lord, "Palace lord, what are you going to do? If a conspiracy fails to do anything to me, do you want to use force!"


    "Elder, since Yang Teng said that you have a problem with your chest, why dare you not let Yang Teng go and let him point out where the problem is. Verify your identity and make sure you have nothing to do with the Tyrant League. What does this mean to you? Okay." The palace lord refused to give in.


    "Why do you guys say what he says! I''m not as good as an outsider as the grand elder of Yunxiao Palace! This is a humiliation to me or a humiliation to Yunxiao Palace!" The elder was furious, "You will never stop aiming I, isn¡¯t it just that I can¡¯t bear to be the first elder, so good, I will resign from the position of elder now, now you are satisfied!"


    "Elder, you don¡¯t have to threaten me by resigning as the elder. If you don¡¯t have any ghosts in your heart, why don¡¯t you dare to let us check it. The more you deny it in every possible way, it means you have ghosts in your heart! Could it be that you are from the Tyrant League? !" The palace lord is not very polite, this matter has already developed to the level of fighting for power, even if he finally leaves the position of the palace lord, he must check it out.


    The three elders next to him also helped: "Elder, since you have no ghosts in your heart, why dare you not let Yang Teng check it out."


    "My Yunxiao Palace, why should it be an outsider''s turn to point fingers! The old man refuses!" The elder insisted that this was something inside Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng struggled and exclaimed, "This is not an internal matter of Yunxiao Palace. This matter concerns the entire Eastern State. If it is not clear, it will have a huge impact on the future of Dongzhou!"


    "You still dare to talk nonsense! The old man pinched you to death!" The great elder palm continued to exert force.


    "Stop!" The Palace Master slapped a palm to prevent the Great Elder from continuing to attack Yang Teng.


    The three elders also shouted loudly: "Elder, let go quickly, don''t force us to take action!"


    The elder raised his hand to dissolve the palace lord¡¯s palm, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this! Well, tell me what is wrong with my chest! If you don¡¯t make it clear today, old man Fighting against each other, I will kill you as well!"


    How could Yang Teng be afraid of the elder''s gaze, and stared back without showing any weakness, "You let go, you want to kill me to vent my anger!"


    "Elder, let go of Yang Teng. If this incident is indeed his malicious slander, Yunxiao Palace will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation!" The Palace Master shouted.


    Of course the elder will not let go of Yang Teng, "Go ahead, find out that there is a problem with the old man, the old man let go of you. Otherwise, you will be pinched to death by the old man!"


    "Want to squeeze me to death, right? The great elder''s wishful thinking is good! I have a very strange idea. The great elder should have been alive for thousands of years. I did not expect that the skin on the chest of the great elder is so delicate and smooth. The skin of a young girl in the past two decades is not too much! What is even more strange is why only the front breast skin is so smooth and delicate, and the skin of other parts of the body has become loose and aging."


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were uttered, the Great Elder''s expression suddenly changed.


    The palace lord and the three elders also reacted, yes, this is not normal!


    If the great elder is a woman who loves beauty and skin care is normal, but it should also be more skin care for the face and hands. For the part of the front chest that cannot be exposed, he will definitely not put great effort into maintenance.


    The skin of the big elder''s chest is almost flawless, in sharp contrast with the skin of other parts of the body!


    If this still doesn''t explain the problem, these people are all blind.


    Several powerful people were ashamed, they didn''t even notice it, but Yang Teng reminded them that something was wrong with the chest of the Great Elder.


    At this moment, the elder''s face was bloodless, and he also realized that he had made the most serious mistake.


    This error is fatal and there is no chance to correct it.


    "Elder, are you still unwilling to let go of Master Yang!" The Palace Master shouted in a deep voice, approaching the Elder.


    The three elders also strode forward and surrounded the great elders.


    The great elder sighed in his heart, he lost in the details!

 Chapter 899: Rat trap

    Chapter 889


    The great elder was not reconciled, he was actually defeated by such inconspicuous details.


    He never thought that the pattern on the chest might one day be exposed. Out of prudent consideration, the Grand Elder made some cover-ups on the chest pattern, so that even if the chest was inadvertently exposed, no one would notice anything.


    He has been doing this for many years and has never been seen through.


    This **** Yang Teng actually knew the secrets of the Tyrant League, and he saw through the cover he made on his chest.


    No, you must not spare Yang Teng!


    The great elder''s palm suddenly exerted force, and he was about to squeeze Yang Teng, who was holding his palm.


    "Help!" Yang Teng felt the pain, and knew that the elder retaliated against him, so he asked for help.


    With a powerful force, Yang Teng''s breastbone was crushed, and Yang Teng fainted with a scream.


    "Yang Teng!" Shen Yun was anxious. Just now, she was knocked into the air by the palm of the elder. Shen Yun suffered a certain amount of damage. Although it was not a fatal injury, it also caused her to lose combat effectiveness for a short time.


    The palace lord''s reaction was faster than Shen Yun''s. They had been scrupulous about the great elder''s murder. The moment the great elder took action, the four powerhouses shot at the same time.


    "Elder! Don''t stop!" The palace lord shouted angrily and slapped the elder to the door.


    In the other three directions, the three elders also shot at the same time, attacking simultaneously from behind and from both sides of the great elder.


    When the powerhouses of this level play against each other, the outcome is often instantaneous.


    The main cultivation base of the palace is significantly higher than that of the great elder, and the other three elders have a slightly weaker cultivation base, but the power of the four people is unmatched. The limbs and palms are shot down at the same time. It is said that it is the great elder, even a mountain will be transformed. For the dust!


    The great elder didn''t dare to be careless, he knew that a little carelessness would fall into the siege of the four.


    "Stop it for me! If anyone dares to move again, I will kill him!" The great elder danced his arms, using Yang Teng as a weapon.


    "Hurry up and stop!" The palace lord immediately stopped the offensive and took a step back.


    The four powerhouses threw a rat avoidance weapon and did not dare to attack the Great Elder for fear of injuring Yang Teng.


    "Aren''t you going to shoot me! Come on! Why don''t you do it!" The elder looked at the four with a grim expression, "I didn''t expect that a junior made you so scrupulous. It seems that no one dares to do me today. right!"


    The great elder took back his big palm proudly, Yang Teng was right across from him, his palm gently applied force to wake Yang Teng.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng screamed feebly, his body suffered such a heavy injury that he had lost the strength to resist.


    Looking at the savage face of the Great Elder, Yang Teng laughed miserably, and successfully debunked the true identity of the Great Elder, but trapped himself. This deal was not a good deal.


    In the great elder''s anger, he would definitely not let him go, Yang Teng wondered how to escape from the great elder.


    "Yang Teng! If you do bad things to me, you must never be kept today!" The elders are going to exert their strength.


    "Hold on." Yang Teng''s voice was weak and his body was weak to the limit. "Elder, can you satisfy my curiosity before I die."


    The great elder stared at Yang Teng, "What else do you want to know!"


    "I want to know the true identity of the Great Elder in the Decepticons. I know that the Decepticons have 15 hall masters in Dongzhou, who are in charge of the affairs of various parts of Dongzhou. Above these 15 hall masters is the palace master, but I don''t know. Is the Great Elder the Palace Master of the Decepticons in charge of Eastern State Affairs, or another identity?" Yang Teng asked, thinking about how to escape the palm of the Great Elder in his heart.


    The Great Elder narrowed his eyes, "You still know a lot. You actually have such a detailed understanding of the Tyrant League situation, I underestimate you!"


    "So, you are the Palace Master of the Decepticon Alliance in Dongzhou!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Compare it with the master''s cultivation base that was once captured in the Izumo Empire, and the cultivation bases of other palace masters should be the same.


    The Great Elder''s cultivation is second only to the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, and he is also a powerful saint. He is most likely the Palace Master of the Decepticons in charge of Dongzhou affairs.


    "Hahaha! Junior, the old man admires your abilities very much. It''s a pity that no one found you as a talent at the beginning. Otherwise, if you introduce me to the Tyrant League, you will definitely accomplish a career." A look of regret flashed in the eyes of the great elder," Killing you today can be regarded as removing an obstacle for the Tyrant League!"


    The words of the great elder is equivalent to personally admitting that he is a member of the Decepticons and is also the palace owner of the Decepticons who is in charge of the affairs of the Eastern State!


    Palace Master Yunxiao and the three elders all looked at the Great Elder in shock.


    Comparing the Overlord Alliance and the Yunxiao Palace, the strength of the Overlord Alliance seems to surpass the Yunxiao Palace.


    Although Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State, Dongzhou does not have absolute rulers like the Zhongzhou Xizhou and Nanzhou. The Yunxiao Palace has a great influence in the Eastern State, but it cannot be said that it is the actual control of the Eastern State. By.


    The power of the Decepticons spread all over the Eastern State.


    In some ways, the influence of the Tyrant League is even above the Yunxiao Palace.


    Therefore, the great elder, the palace lord, still had the power in his hand above the palace lord of Yunxiao.


    Palace Master Yunxiao hadn''t expected 10,000 people, and in front of him, there was a person with power over him.


    Palace Master Yunxiao felt a panic in his heart. If it wasn''t for Yang Teng to come to Yunxiao Palace, he would first tell him about the Tyrant League, and by coincidence, reveal the true identity of the Great Elder. I don''t know how long this secret will be hidden.


    The palace owner was convinced that the great elder had already devoured the strength of the Yunxiao Palace step by step in the dark. From Xing Liefeng''s betrayal of the division and joining the Overlord Alliance, it can be seen that anyone could betray the Yunxiao Palace.


    I don¡¯t want to know. If you think about it this way, the palace lord is in a cold sweat. If you continue to do this, it will not take many years before Yunxiao Palace will be occupied step by step by the great elder. In the end, there may only be a few high-level people left. All of them have become subordinates of the Tyrant League.


    "Should I call you the Grand Elder or the Palace Master?" Palace Master Yunxiao smiled with a trace of misery. He has been kept in the dark for such a major event in the Yunxiao Palace, and the loss in his heart can be imagined.


    Fortunately, all this was exposed by Yang Teng, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    The elder smirked, "Palace Master, I failed to compete with you for the position of the Palace Master. It turns out that I am not inferior to you, but the former Palace Master and several elders are too partial!


    Now, I have proved that my ability is no worse than you! The Decepticons have made great progress under my management, and now most of the Eastern State is under the control of my Decepticons.


    If you are acquainted, cooperate with me honestly and let me take over Yunxiao Palace smoothly.


    Otherwise, the old man will launch an all-out offensive. By that time, Yunxiao Palace will be destroyed, not to mention, the entire Dongzhou will be destroyed!


    If you want to see results like that, I will satisfy you! "


    "Dare you!" The palace lord pointed to the elder''s nose and cursed: "You are crazy! You are crazy for the so-called power!"


    "You are right! I just want to have endless rights, I just want to stand on top of the power of the East State! Look at the other states of the Tianwu Continent, which state is not ruled by a super power.


    As for Dongzhou, Yunxiao Palace, as the largest power in Dongzhou, failed to achieve absolute rule over Dongzhou. What use is it for a palace owner like you! "


    The palace lord sighed and said nothing, once a person fell into a state of madness, no one could make him sober.


    The great elder has lost his eyes and heart by the power, and he has no possibility of turning back on this path.


    "Let Yang Teng go, you and I are fighting for rights, it''s none of Yang Teng''s business!" the palace lord shouted.


    "Let him go? What you think is easy! This **** young man has ruined many plans of the Lord of the Palace, making the Lord of the Palace very passive. Since he dares to stand on the opposite side of the Tyrannical Alliance, he must endure the Tyrannical Alliance. Angry!" The palm of the elder began to exert force.


    He hated Yang Teng to death. The deployment on the side of the Fenglei Mountain Range was his many years of hard work. In order to be able to control the side of the Fenglei Mountain Range, the elder paid a lot of energy.


    The deployment of so many years was ruined, and the result was actually a hairy boy. The anger in the heart of the elder can be imagined.


    Feeling the strength of the great elder, Yang Teng struggled desperately.


    "Junior! You don''t have to wish to escape from the palm of the old man! The old man knows your methods, you can try it to see if it works!" The elder glanced at Yang Teng with disdain.


    He is a sage-level cultivation base, Yang Teng has great ability, and he can''t fight against such a strong person.


    As long as Yang Teng was still in the palm of his hand, the palace lord would not dare to attack him.


    As long as he gets out of here and raises his arms, Yunxiao Palace will immediately fall into chaos.


    The only pity is that this is not his plan. He plans to erode the Yunxiao Palace step by step, starting from the middle level to the ordinary disciples below, at least half of them will develop into the Tyrant League members.


    Then it would be much easier to compete for the actual control of Yunxiao Palace.


    But it doesn''t matter, he didn''t have enough preparation, and the palace owner didn''t have any preparation. It might be a good opportunity to mess up in haste!


    Thinking of this, the great elder held Yang Teng''s palm slightly relaxed. This was a very good hostage. The dead Yang Teng was not as valuable as the living Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng got a chance to breathe, panting heavily, and quickly adjusted his state.


    "Get out of the way and let me go out! Otherwise, I will pinch him to death!" The Great Elder shouted at the palace master.


    The palace lord and the three elders did not dare to make a move, and the four of them were not sure of a fatal blow.


    Unable to defeat the Great Elder with one move, Yang Teng was in danger.


    "Don''t mess around! If you dare to touch Yang Teng''s hair, I can tell you very responsibly that the Tyrant League will disappear!" Shen Yun shouted, threatening the elder.


    "Hahaha! You little Xizhou baby, dare to threaten the old man! Even the thirteen thirteen bandits of your older generation are here, and the old man is not afraid!" How could the great elder be threatened by Shen Yun, "If you don''t believe it, just step forward. Try it and see if I dare to pinch him to death!"


    "Back! Give me back!" The Great Elder grabbed Yang Teng''s hand and waved, using Yang Teng as a weapon.


    Everyone quickly drew away and injured Yang Teng by mistake.


    The Great Elder took the opportunity to rush out of the meeting room and came outside.


    Under the leadership of the palace lord, everyone rushed out soon after.

 Chapter 900: Strong from heaven

    Chapter 900: The Strongest from Heaven


    When he came outside, the great elder held Yang Teng in his hand, even more unscrupulous.


    No amount of plans can keep up with the rapid changes, so I simply take advantage of this rare opportunity to make a big effort!


    Maybe you can pull the palace lord down!


    As long as he is in control of Yunxiao Palace, who can stop him from looking at the entire Dongzhou!


    At that time, his status in the Tyrant League will be higher, and no one can be higher than the mysterious leader.


    The great elder is a very ambitious person, he is not satisfied with the position of the great elder of Yunxiao Palace, will take refuge in the Overlord League.


    He was also not satisfied with the position of the Palace Master of the Tyrant League, he still wanted to go further. Although this incident caught him a bit by surprise, it was also an excellent opportunity.


    If you make good use of it, your strength will grow rapidly, and you may even have the hope of assaulting the leader!


    Thinking of this, the great elder showed a smug look on his face, "Why don''t you come, a little Yang Teng makes you so jealous, this is why Yunxiao Palace cannot rule Dongzhou! Only the Tyrant League can do it. Become a true ruler, and the entire Tianwu Continent will be ruled by the Tyrant League in the future!"


    The great elder laughed wildly, but the palace owner and several elders had nothing to do with him. They didn''t dare to attack, and they didn''t even dare to move too much, so as not to arouse the great elder''s revenge.


    Yang Teng was kind to Yunxiao Palace and found out the hidden danger of the Great Elder, so that Yunxiao Palace could avoid the evil hand of the Tyrant Alliance. Yang Teng was the great benefactor of Yunxiao Palace, and he must not let Yang Teng fall into danger.


    The palace owner was in trouble, and several elders were helpless, not knowing how to rescue Yang Teng.


    The great elder laughed unscrupulously, immediately alarming the disciples outside and rushing out one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples were dumbfounded, what''s the situation!


    The great elder reached out a big hand to grasp Yang Teng, the palace lord and several elders over there pressed hard, the disciples did not know the inside story, and quickly asked the palace lord for instructions: "Palace lord, what is going on."


    The palace lord waved his hand, "You wait and go down, order to go down, no one is allowed to come near here, otherwise the door rules will deal with it!"


    Keep the influence of the big elder''s affairs to the lowest level, and not allow the disciples to participate, and their participation has no effect.


    The Great Elder didn''t care either, raising his voice and shouting: "What do you want, don''t back off, don''t blame me for killing this kid!"


    The palace lord''s expression was gloomy, "Don''t be obsessed, you have to think about the consequences! It doesn''t matter if you kill Yang Teng, think about it, can you leave Yunxiao Palace safely!"


    "Why should I leave Yunxiao Palace! I am a member of Yunxiao Palace, do you want to drive me away? I can tell you clearly, as long as you announce your abdication and pass me the position of Palace Lord, I will release it soon Yang Teng.


    Don¡¯t you always claim that you are a gentleman? This Yang Teng is kind to you. A gentleman can never watch his benefactor die! "The great elder threatened the palace lord with Yang Teng, wanting the palace lord to hand over the power to him.


    The palace lord was angry and gave the supreme power of the Yunxiao Palace to the Great Elder. The consequences can be imagined. An evil organization like the Tyrant League will eventually destroy the Yunxiao Palace!


    "If you insist on this, then I can only say sorry." The palace lord bowed to Yang Teng and bowed a salute, "Master Yang, your kindness, Yunxiao Palace will never forget.


    But for the future of Yunxiao Palace, I cannot promise him!


    If Master Yang encounters a bad hand, the old man swears here that he will not let him go! "


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded and shouted: "Palace Master, if you have something to say, don''t make a decision, I don''t want to die!"


    What a joke, it''s really wrong to die in the hands of the elder.


    The elder said coldly: "Have you heard, this is the Palace Master Yunxiao in your mind. For that pitiful right, you will never take care of your life and death. You should give up!"


    The palace lord completely ignored Yang Teng''s yelling, and shouted at the three elders: "Do it! Kill this dog to avenge Yang Zhangjiao!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, he was not dead yet, the palace owner had already regarded himself as a dead person, and even said such things as revenge.


    "Okay! Since you insist, then send Yang Teng on the road first!" The big elder''s palm suddenly exerted force, he could see through, the palace master really didn''t care about Yang Teng''s life and death, he also didn''t understand, just now the palace master and San The elder was also very cautious, how did it become like this in a blink of an eye.


    In that case, kill this Yang Teng first!


    Suddenly, the elder screamed loudly above his head: "Let me see who dares to move my little brother!"


    Along with this shocking shout, a sword light fell from the void.


    Wan, like a thunder and lightning, split the endless void, and the sword light fell suddenly.


    The Great Elder looked up in surprise, he felt endless murderous intent from this sword light!


    He thinks he can''t resist this sword!


    If you insist on killing Yang Teng, the sword will split him in half.


    At the critical moment, the great elder abandoned Yang Teng, shook his hand, threw Yang Teng into the air, and rushed up to face the sword light.


    If the long sword falls, Yang Teng must be killed first!


    Whether or not Yang Teng can be killed is not important. The Great Elder felt this powerful crisis and immediately decided to leave first. He threw Yang Teng just to delay the opponent''s opportunity to take action.


    The body shape flashed, the great elder rushed to the distance.


    "Do you still want to leave! The old man has been waiting for you for a long time!" Before the words fell, a big slap appeared in front of the elder.


    The great elder fled in a hurry, but he did not expect that someone was waiting for him in secret, raising his palm to meet this big slap.


    The two big palms struck suddenly.


    "Boom!" There was a loud rumbling, and the powerful shock wave spread to the surroundings, knocking down the courtyard wall of the palace owner''s residence, and continued to spread to the surroundings. All obstacles passed by were flattened.


    The great elder hurriedly shot, failed to display the strongest power, was stopped by this palm, unable to continue running wildly.


    At the same time, the sword light in the air disappeared, and a monk fell from the air, holding the long sword in one hand, and grabbing Yang Teng with the other hand. After falling on the ground, he placed Yang Teng on the ground and walked towards the great elder. .


    "Senior Xuanyuan! Senior Qiu!" Shen Yun said hello to the two powerhouses who suddenly appeared, and then hurriedly came to Yang Teng''s side and helped Yang Teng up.


    The people who came were actually Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing, the two powerhouses, which was really unexpected.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed suddenly and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. Just now, the Great Elder threw him out of the long sword facing Xuanyuan Yijian, secretly exerting a secret force on him, causing him serious injury.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yijian discovered the means of the Great Elder in time, and while grabbing Yang Teng, he also injected a force into Yang Teng''s body to help him repair his injuries.


    Regardless of paying attention to the battle over there, Yang Teng quickly took out the jade bottle and threw the spirit-level wound healing pill into his mouth.


    Seeing the two saints Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing, Yang Teng understood why the palace lord suddenly became so strong, and he would fight to the end with the great elder at the expense of him. It is estimated that before the two Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing appeared, they must have passed their divine consciousness. First communicated with the palace lord.


    Even so, Yang Teng still felt a little uncomfortable, and he almost died in the hands of the elder, and he wouldn''t be happy if he changed it.


    "Yang Teng, are you okay." Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng with a worried look, fearing that the great elder would be unfavorable to Yang Teng secretly, leaving dark energy in him.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s okay, just now he left a dark energy in my body, which has been resolved by Senior Xuanyuan."


    If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Yijian''s shot, Yang Teng would not have the ability to dissolve that dark energy.


    Qiu Tianxing stopped the great elder, Xuanyuan Yijian also walked over with the sword, and the two saints one after the other, pinched the great elder.


    The palace lord and the three elders also came to the great elder.


    "You give up resisting and surrendering, thinking about the love of the same door, I can leave you a whole body!" This is the biggest concession the palace master can make.


    The great elder''s vicious sins cannot be forgiven, and a thousand cuts are not an exaggeration.


    He is in charge of the strength of the Decepticon Alliance in the Eastern State. It can be said that any evil done by the Decepticon Alliance in the Eastern State can be pushed to the head of the elder.


    "Hahaha!" The elder laughed wildly: "You said it nicely, do you think I don''t understand what you mean? It''s just that you want to hear more about the Tyrant League from my mouth. Don''t think about it!"


    "Today, you relied on the large number of people, and you caught me by surprise. Dare to let me go. Let''s gather our own staff and fight in person!" the elder yelled.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng''s laughter came from behind: "I said the elder, if your head is necrotic, do you think this is the purgatory of Yunxiao Palace, you still have the face to ask for a face-to-face fight!


    All members of the Decepticons are punishable, and everything else to tell you is nonsense. Only the dead members of the Decepticons are good people! "


    Yang Teng was afraid that the palace lord turned his head and agreed to the great elder, this is not a joke.


    Letting the tiger go back to the mountain, who knows what kind of super strength the great elder controls, it is not easy to catch him again.


    The palace owner glanced at Yang Teng, "It''s up to you, the old man is not stupid."


    Then, the palace lord directed at Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing and said: "Two fellows, it stands to reason that he is from my Yunxiao Palace, and Yunxiao Palace should handle him.


    However, he joined the Tyrannical League and is the public enemy of all the cultivators in the entire Eastern State. There is no need to be polite with such a person. In order to avoid unnecessary consequences, we will work together to subdue this villain! "


    The palace lord is not afraid of the great elder, his combat power is still higher than that of the great elder. The reason why he invited Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing to fight together is to make a quick battle and capture the great elder as soon as possible, so as not to have many dreams.


    Together, they can also suppress the wave of attacks triggered by the Great Elder and avoid damage to the main peak.


    "You actually cooperated with an outsider to deal with me! You are not worthy to be the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace!" The elder did not expect that the palace lord could do this, and he was still calculating how to get out of the trouble and leave here.


    Judging from the current situation, he has little chance of getting out of the predicament safely.


    "For a villain like you, there is no need to talk about any rules! We all know that the Decepticons do not pay attention to rules, and they do whatever they want in Dongzhou and even Tianwu. Today I will let you know what it''s like not to talk about rules!" Because a few words of the great elder gave him a chance for a fair duel.

 Chapter 901: Grand Elder blew himself up

    Chapter 901 The Great Elder blew himself up


    Yang Teng''s body is still very weak. Even though Xuanyuan Yijian injected a breath into his body, he also took the Spirit Grade Healing Pill, but he still couldn''t fully recover in a short time. After all, he was held in the palm of his hand by the saint for so long.


    The great elder gave him a cruel hit from time to time, and Yang Teng suffered heavy injuries.


    Shen Yun assisted Yang Teng to stand up, standing not far behind several powerful men, watching this battle between the saints.


    It is an extremely rare scene to see the battle of the top powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    There are no one hundred saints in the entire Tianwu, and it is not easy to get together, let alone such a life and death battle.


    Xuanyuan Yijian held a long sword and looked at the Great Elder with cold eyes, "You are the Palace Master of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou!"


    The Grand Elder laughed, "Yes, I am the supreme power holder of the Decepticon Alliance in Eastern State!"


    Faced with such a situation, he can still laugh, and the great elder is a character.


    Xuanyuan Yijian''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Since you admit it, then you have to be responsible for everything you do!"


    The Great Elder watched Xuanyuan Yijian up and down, and then asked: "Are you Xuanyuan Yijian of the Baimangmen?"


    Before that, the Great Elder and Xuanyuan Yijian had never met. He also judged based on Xuanyuan Yijian''s cultivation base and the aura that he exudes from him. This person was probably the Xuanyuan Yijian who had been reclusive for two thousand years.


    "You still have some eyesight, you can see who I am! Since you know that I am Xuanyuan Yijian of the Baimang Sect, can you end all grievances about the Baimang Sect?" Xuanyuan Yijian Baojian raised it and pointed it at the elder.


    "Huh! The Hundred Mans Gate does not know the current affairs, and fights against the Tyrant League. This is the end of the Hundred Mans Gate!" The Great Elder snorted coldly.


    Qiu Tianxing on the side said impatiently: "I said Xuanyuan, is it necessary to waste words with this guy? Hurry up and kill him and help Brother Yang clean up the Decepticon power in Dongzhou. We have more important things. Do it."


    Xuanyuan Yijian did not rush to make a move, but bowed his hand to the Palace Master Yunxiao, "This man destroyed the Baimangmen. As a member of the Baimangmen, I will never forgive him."


    The palace lord nodded, "It''s okay, it''s easy to kill him. I hope I can capture him, ask about the distribution of the Decepticon''s power in Dongzhou, and then deal with him."


    "Well, since the palace master decides like this, let''s take action together to capture this villain!" Xuanyuan Yijian did not insist.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can kill the Great Elder yourself, as long as you see him die, the hatred of Baimangmen will be reported.


    "Grand elder, the old man advises you, obediently give up resistance, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" The palace lord and the three elders blocked all the retreats of the elder and did not give him any opportunity.


    "Hahaha!" The elder smirked up to the sky: "The old man worked so hard to deploy for thousands of years, but he failed in the end! The old man hates it! If I knew this, I should have sent someone to kill this junior! Now that I have reached this point, I will help you. It''s not a loss for someone who''s backing up!"


    Suddenly, the great elder''s aura suddenly exploded, centering on his body, bursting out an unmatched super aura, spreading around.


    "No! He is going to blew himself up!" The palace lord''s face changed suddenly.


    It is not that the elder is going to blew himself up, but that he has blew himself up!


    This is a great situation that was originally a winning ticket!


    "Shoo!" Xuanyuan made a sudden sword, and the long sword pierced the space and pierced the elder''s chest.


    Qiu Tianxing screamed, punched out, and hit the heart of the great elder.


    The palace lord and the three elders also shot at the same time.


    They have a chance to evade, and at this time they retreat quickly, hopefully avoiding the power of the Great Elder''s self-destruction.


    But they can''t avoid it. Once all of them retreat and avoid, the saint-level elder will blew himself up, and the huge power will destroy the main peak of the Yunxiao Palace, and everything here will be destroyed.


    No one backed away, and several strong men instantly displayed the strongest attack, blasting towards the elder who was in the blew.


    "Puff!" Xuanyuan Yijian''s long sword was centered on the chest of the Great Elder, and the Great Elder fully urged his spiritual energy to explode, completely ignoring any attacks.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!" Several attacks were almost in no particular order, and they fell on the elder at the same time.


    "Boom!" The body of the great elder made a loud noise, burst open, and his body turned into a **** mist, spreading in all directions with endless power.


    Several strong men were so late that they were successfully blew up by the great elder.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan''s sword pierced the elder''s chest, removing part of its self-destructive power.


    The next few attacks hit the elder accurately, and it was still very useful for suppressing the self-detonation power.


    Otherwise, several strong men within the attack range of the self-detonation power will be killed by the self-detonation power, and they will suffer severe damage if they are not dead.


    "Stop the power of self-detonation! Don''t let this power spread!" The palace master roared wildly, punching out one after another, desperately dissolving the attack wave generated by the great elder''s self-detonation.


    Several strong men shot at the same time, trying their best to resolve the attack wave.


    After several bombardments, the attack wave generated by the detonation of the Great Elder was finally completely resolved.


    A deep pit appeared on the ground where the great elder stood just now, and the surface was covered with a faint layer of blood.


    The great elder completely disappeared, and under the powerful bombardment of the self-detonation, not even a little scum was left.


    Xuanyuan Yijian put down the long sword in his hand, and could force the great elder to explode, which would be regarded as revenge for Baimangmen.


    Qiu Tianxing''s face was full of indifferent, the Great Elder had nothing to do with him, and the wild Tyrant League organization did not harm him. He came to Yunxiao Palace this time just to help Yang Teng.


    "Oh!" the palace lord sighed, "the pursuit of fame and fortune for a lifetime, but in the end it ended up like this."


    The second elder said with a sullen face, "Failed to ask more things, it is very detrimental to the subsequent actions. Just now we should make an early move and not give him a chance to blew himself up."


    "Okay, forget it, he is dead, and it doesn''t make any sense to say this." The palace owner appeased the second elder.


    Then an invitation was sent to the two saints Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing, "Two fellow daoists, this kind of thing happened in Yunxiao Palace, it is my palace lord''s negligence. Please stay a few days for the two dao friends to discuss together about destroying the Tyrant League. What''s the matter."


    In any case, the two powerful saints came to the Yunxiao Palace and just let the family go. Doesn''t it seem that Yunxiao Palace is rude.


    These two are not hypocritical, Qiu Tianxing said in a loud voice: "The palace lord is polite, we two came to the Yunxiao Palace to disturb, it is also for the Tyrant League, the palace lord does not say, we will not just Go away like this."


    The funeral affairs were handed over to the four elders, and the palace lord invited the two saints to discuss in detail.


    "Master Yang, don''t you mind." The palace lord looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "It doesn''t matter, I have been abandoned by the palace lord, I should be regarded as a dead person at this time, and the palace lord knows to care about me!"


    The palace lord laughed loudly: "Master Yang is blaming the old man. This is not to blame the old man. In fact, I got the sound transmission of the spiritual knowledge from these two daoists to say that, otherwise, how could I take revenge? ."


    Qiu Tianxing grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, "I said, brother Yang, you are not such a caregiver. Go in and discuss how to eradicate the remaining power of the Tyrant League before returning to Xizhou. Have you forgotten that more important thing? At that time, more than a dozen saints will kill you in Dongzhou, let alone the old man not reminding you."


    The palace owner was surprised in curiosity. It turned out that Yang Teng said that there were more than a dozen saints supporting him. This is true!


    I don''t know what happened between Yang Teng and these saint powerhouses, so that these saints can descend and make friends with Yang Teng.


    This young man is full of mysteries, it is really hard to see through.


    Entering the meeting room, after the guest and host were seated, the palace lord once again expressed his gratitude to the two saints, "The two came too in time, and later, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Yang Teng asked strangely: "Two seniors, why did you appear in such a timely manner? Last time you rescued me in time, and this time you appeared again at a critical moment. Could it be that these two are my hits."


    Qiu Tianxing laughed loudly: "You guys still have a bit of conscience! Xuanyuan and I waited for a few days, but it was really boring, so we followed. We delayed some time by playing in the mountains and rivers upstream. We knew that your kid was in crisis. Come a few days later and see what your kid will do."


    Xuanyuan Yijian asked with a serious expression: "Palace Master, I don''t know how you will prepare for the next step. He is the Palace Master of the Tyrant League, in charge of the forces in Dongzhou. Now that the person is dead, the clues are also interrupted. How to clean up next? The power of the Decepticons in Dongzhou."


    The palace owner sighed: "I didn''t expect the palace owner of the Tyrant League to hide in my Yunxiao Palace, almost causing disaster! I don''t think this is accidental, there are more Tyrant League personnel in the Yunxiao Palace.


    If you want to completely clean up the forces of the Tyrant Alliance in the Eastern State, you must first start from the inside of my Cloud Palace.


    As long as all the middle and high levels of the Tyrant League are cleaned up, the remaining ordinary cultivators will not be able to set off any storms, and they will fend for themselves before long. "


    The occurrence of such a major event was simply a shameful shame to the Yunxiao Palace. The palace owner felt very uncomfortable, but he wanted to continue. He decided to clean the Yunxiao Palace portal immediately.


    "Palace Master, if you need me and Lao Qiu to take action, please do not hesitate to give orders." Xuanyuan Yijian stated that he has only one attitude towards the Tyrant League, that is, immortality!


    "Then you two, I think so. First gather all the high-levels of the Yunxiao Palace, and check them one by one. As long as they are determined to be from the Tyrant League, no matter whether they have done something evil or not, they will be killed without mercy! Then clean up the disciples below to ensure the stability of Yunxiao Palace.


    Please also two help. "The palace owner sincerely invites the two to help him.


    Of course there is no problem.


    The two saints happily agreed to the request of the palace lord.


    Yang Teng stayed at the palace lord to recuperate.


    Then the internal cleanup of Yunxiao Palace began.


    The palace lord ordered the heads of the thirty-sixth palace and seventy-two peaks and the senior officials of various branches to come to the main peak immediately.


    A big cleanup started from the top of Yunxiao Palace, and the result was shocking, causing the palace owner to sweat.


    I don''t know if I check it out. One-third of the top of Yunxiao Palace was recruited by the Tyrant League!

 Chapter 902: Palace Master asked

    Chapter 902: Inquiry from the Palace Master


    While shocked, even the palace lord raised the butcher knife!


    No matter who is involved, no matter whether you have done anything evil after becoming a member of the Tyrant League, you will be killed without mercy!


    There was a **** wind in Yunxiao Palace, starting from the highest level.


    The method adopted by the palace lord is simple and effective, summoning all the high-levels to the main peak, and then instructs the inner door deacon to close the main peak, and anyone is only allowed to enter and not to leave!


    Then verify the identities one by one.


    I have to say that some of the Decepticons'' practices are really unflattering.


    The Tyrant League can develop so many people in secret, but it requires that no matter what status they are, as long as they join the Tyrant League, they must have a pattern like that on their chest.


    As a result, this was the opportunity that the Palace Master took advantage of. As long as the personnel with this pattern on their chests, they don''t need to talk nonsense and kill them directly.


    Don''t give any chance to whistle the news, start from the high-level cleanup, check the thirty-sixth palace and the seventy-second peak high-level again to make sure that there are no fish slipping through the net, and then find that the high-level of Yunxiao Palace is so small that one-third.


    This result made the palace lord angry!


    check! Continue to check, check to the end!


    In the middle, there are also some high-level officials who cried out injustices, saying that they had just joined the Decepticon Alliance for a long time, and hadn''t done any bad things at all. They didn''t even know the Decepticon Alliance too well, and they were also deceived by others.


    The palace owner doesn''t care about this. Since he is a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, he shouldn''t join any other sects, especially organizations like the Tyrant League.


    Next, the task of inspecting each branch was handed over to Shui Wuchang. With the cooperation of several elders, the high-level of each branch was organized into several small teams to start a comprehensive inspection.


    The millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace are not just talking about fun, so many disciples want to thoroughly investigate from start to finish, the task is heavy and the time consuming is very long.


    It lasted for half a month, and several teams finally checked Yunxiao Palace completely.


    The result was shocking. Nearly one-third of the following disciples were also found to have taken refuge in the Tyrant League. Shui Wuchang was not at all merciless. As long as it was verified that he had taken refuge in the Tyrant League, he would follow the method of executing high-level leaders, not leaving one!


    After such an investigation, Yunxiao Palace''s vitality was greatly injured, and one-third of the monks were killed from top to bottom.


    Within a few decades, Yunxiao Palace would never want to regain its vitality.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity. Many disciples who could not get ahead, seized this opportunity to grow up quickly and become the backbone of Yunxiao Palace in the future.


    This is something.


    After the comprehensive investigation, Shui Wuchang returned to the main peak with a tired face and returned to the palace lord.


    This time I also found a big fish. This big fish is for Shui Wuchang. His direct competitor, Ban Qi, has actually joined the Decepticon Alliance. I have to say that this is good news!


    Eliminating Ban Qi, Shui Wuchang''s position in Yunxiao Palace is more stable. As long as he doesn''t make too serious mistakes, no one will threaten his status. In the future, he will surely succeed the current palace owner and become the future master of Yunxiao Palace.


    There is no doubt about this. Yang Teng remembers that in that lifetime, these things did not happen to Yunxiao Palace, and he never thoroughly investigated the remnants of the Tyrant League. Shui Wuchang still successfully became the palace owner of Yunxiao Palace.


    With such a good foundation in this life, Shui Wuchang will inevitably become the lord of the palace.


    After finishing the internal affairs of Yunxiao Palace, the next step is how to clean up the forces of the Tyrant Alliance in Dongzhou.


    This time Yunxiao Palace cleaned up the interior, and the palace owner issued a seal. Anyone dared to reveal a little bit of news, and there is no mercy!


    The massive and thorough investigation of the activities of the Overlord League is very strange. There are countless murders but no news has been heard. Occasionally, there are a few slippery fish that can''t make a big storm. It is too late for them to protect themselves. Who dares to stand up and chaos? Say.


    The outside world is not aware of the actions of Yunxiao Palace.


    Then there is a thorough investigation of the outside world.


    According to the plan, of course, the monks of Yunxiao Palace will be the main force, starting from the city and power closest to Yunxiao Palace.


    This time, it is definitely impossible to verify the identity like the inside of Yunxiao Palace. You can never see a monk and ask others to unbuckle his clothes to see if there is a sign of the Tyrant League on his chest.


    So I can only look for the signs that the Tyrant League keeps in the light and dark places for contact.


    Pursue such signs to find the Decepticon''s nest in every place, and then kill them all.


    This operation consumes a lot of manpower and time, and it takes a long time to rush from one city to another.


    The operation lasted for half a year, but the results were not very good.


    Even if Yang Teng personally participated and used the flying magic weapon to transport the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, he still couldn''t quickly clear away the remnants of the Tyrant League.


    It is estimated that it will take decades for the vast East State to carry out a thorough investigation at such a speed!


    In desperation, Yang Teng had to return to the Yunxiao Palace to discuss with a few powerhouses whether he could change the way. The Yunxiao Palace family alone was really powerless.


    This is also inconsistent with Yang Teng''s original idea.


    The purpose of Yang Teng''s coming to Yunxiao Palace was to make Yunxiao Palace come forward, to drive all the forces in Dongzhou, to work together against the Tyrant League, so that Dongzhou can fully carry out the operation of clearing the Tyrant League.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s thoughts, the palace lord and several powerful men felt reasonable.


    The question is how to get all the forces in Dongzhou to act.


    The palace lord asked: "Yang Teng, do you have any good solutions."


    "There is one way. I would like to invite the Palace Master and Senior Xuanyuan to come forward and invite the powers of the Eastern State to come to Yunxiao Palace. You can find any reason, as long as they come. Then first check these powers and make sure they People who are not from the Tyrant League, let them go back and summon those second-rate forces and let them check the identity of those second-rate forces.


    Going down this way, make sure that the power holders of the various forces are okay, and then each family will check its own disciples, so that the internal rectification of the various forces in Dongzhou will be completed first.


    Basically, there is no room for the Tyrant League to survive, and finally all forces are allowed to attack the nearest Tyrant League force.


    As long as the entire Eastern State moves, I don¡¯t believe the Decepticons can still gain a foothold in the Eastern State! "


    "Okay!" After listening to Yang Teng''s method, the palace lord clapped his hands and applauded. Only in this way can the power of the Tyrant League be completely cleaned from Dongzhou.


    "But there is also one thing. If you do this, you will definitely offend many people, especially those forces that are found to be connected to the Tyrant League. They will definitely hate Yunxiao Palace and hope that the palace owner will make preparations." Yang Teng laughed.


    The palace lord laughed loudly: "You don''t have to worry about it. Yunxiao Palace is also the largest power in the Eastern State. Although the vitality is badly injured this time, no one can provoke it! Not all other states have actual control. Well, if anyone is not convinced, the old man also wants to be the overlord of Dongzhou!"


    Domineering! One sentence expresses the determination of the Palace Master. Any school that dares to stop Yunxiao Palace from thoroughly investigating the forces of the Overlord Alliance will surely endure the shocking anger of Yunxiao Palace.


    Xuanyuan Yijian sneered: "The old man has been in hiding for two thousand years. Many people have forgotten that there is such a man as the old man. If you are not convinced, please stand up and see if the old man''s sword is sharp enough!"


    The saint bled thousands of miles in anger!


    I don''t know which sect that doesn''t open its eyes is going to be unlucky, Yang Teng believes that there must be a sect who knows how to live and die to send it up to the Yunxiao Palace.


    The palace owner immediately issued an order, in the name of him and Xuanyuan Yijian, to invite all the first-class powers of Dongzhou to come to the Yunxiao Palace and hold a discussion one year later. At the Dao Conference, the Palace Lord, Xuanyuan Yijian, and several powerful saints will exchange their cultivation experience and experience with the power holders at the Dao Conference.


    Several sage-level powerhouses exchanged their cultivation experience!


    Based on this, no one is unmoved.


    Naturally, the palace lord need not say, it is not an exaggeration to call it the first person in Dongzhou.


    Xuanyuan Yijian was also a long-famous saint and powerhouse. He was born again after two thousand years of hermit, which in itself attracted the attention of countless people.


    The palace lord dispatched the deacon of the inner door to immediately go to various parts of Dongzhou to send news to those first-class powers.


    In order to cooperate with the actions of Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng contributed the flying magic weapon, plus the several flying magic weapons and flying monsters owned by Yunxiao Palace, it didn''t take much effort to transmit the news.


    One year is enough time for those first-class power holders to come to Yunxiao Palace.


    If someone refuses to come, everyone has discussed it. When the Daoist Conference is over, they will go straight to the door, and a comprehensive investigation will start from the sect that refuses to cooperate, and Yunxiao Palace will clean them up!


    After many years of silence, Yunxiao Palace has never shown such domineering, and now it stretches out its sharp claws, just don''t know which **** ghost died under the claws of Yunxiao Palace.


    Shui Wuchang is so busy every day, as the next palace master trained by Yunxiao Palace, the palace owner also deliberately allows Shui Wuchang to contact the major forces in advance.


    Sometimes contacts are still very important.


    In this clearing of the forces of the Overlord Alliance, Yang Teng taught Shui Wuchang and Yunxiao Palace a good lesson.


    The connections behind Yang Teng make people envious. A dozen or so saint-level powerhouses are on Yang Teng''s side. If they turn their faces, Yunxiao Palace will have to admit defeat.


    Of course, the relationship between Yunxiao Palace and Yang Teng is different from the past, how could they turn their faces.


    After arranging these things, the Palace Master was idle, and Yang Teng didn''t have to follow to the major forces.


    On this day, the palace lord called Yang Teng.


    "After more than a year of cultivation, how is your body recovery?" the palace lord asked.


    A year ago, Yang Teng first rushed into purgatory and suffered slight damage to his spiritual consciousness. Later, he moved the Great Avenue to defeat Xing Liefeng in the last pass, causing hidden dangers to his body.


    The cultivation base failed to advance to the Great Realm of Void Refinement, and he forced the Heaven and Earth Dao to move, and the backlash force was still quite strong. This is why Yang Teng refused to use the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao. In the last pass, he had to use Xing Liefeng. This means.


    Then he was hit hard by the Great Elder.


    The three kinds of injuries are superimposed, and the trauma to Yang Teng is very serious.


    Several saints gave Yang Teng some auxiliary treatments for his physical condition.


    After more than a year of meditation and recuperation, there was no way to eliminate the hidden dangers caused by moving the Tiandi Avenue, and other injuries had long since recovered.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "There is still a hidden danger, and there is no way to eliminate it. It seems that I can only stay in the body, and I will slowly find a way to eliminate it in the future."


    The palace lord nodded. Regarding the hidden dangers in Yang Teng''s body, he and the saints were also helpless.


    The palace owner turned the conversation and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Now can you tell me why those saints are so good to you? Don''t tell the old man that they think you are a talent and want to cultivate you!"

 Chapter 903: On the Emperor

    Chapter 903: On the Emperor


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, he was afraid that the palace lord would ask about it.


    He has always been contradictory, should he tell the palace master about Tongtian Road and Super Domain Gate?


    Don''t tell me, I feel a little sorry.


    Having said that, it seems that Tongtian Road and Yumen have little to do with him. These two methods of leaving the Tianwu Continent are not his, and he is not qualified.


    "Why, is it very difficult? Are there any earth-shattering secrets on you!" The palace lord''s eyes were torch, staring at Yang Teng, making Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng glanced at Shen Yun beside him, and Shen Yun frowned slightly.


    After the great elder, and then contacted him for more than a year, Shen Yun felt that the palace lord was a very good person, and there was nothing wrong with pulling into their small group, but instead would strengthen her own strength.


    Although the Super Domain Gate is in the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, it is her territory, but the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits is also in Xizhou, it is difficult to keep the devil unmoved.


    There are nearly a hundred powerful saints in the Tianwu Continent, and there are only a dozen of them here, and more of them do not belong to this small group. Once people know that the headquarters of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits has a domain gate that can leave the Tianwu Continent , God knows what will happen!


    Those strong saints can''t be crazy!


    After thinking about it, Shen Yun said: "Palace Master, in fact, this matter is very simple to say. The reason why all the saints have a high look at Yang Teng is mainly because Yang Teng can let everyone leave the Tianwu Continent and pursue a higher realm!"


    "What are you talking about!" The palace owner was stunned on the spot. He thought about many reasons, but he didn''t expect this.


    After all, the goal of leaving Tianwu was the ultimate pursuit of every saint, but it was impossible to have anything to do with a little monk.


    And who would have thought that the ultimate hope of all the saints would be in this little monk.


    The palace lord was suddenly excited, staring at Yang Teng and asked: "You really have a way to let us leave Tianwu!"


    "Calm! Palace lord, you are the first person in the Eastern State. Are you so excited? I have a way to get them to leave Tianwu, and I didn''t say that I can also make you leave Tianwu." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "You bastard, believe it or not, the old man slapped you to death!" The palace lord was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This **** dare to joke with himself.


    There are not many people in this world who dare to joke with the Palace Master Yunxiao.


    "Palace Master, you have to be responsible for your words, dare you to move me, I can guarantee that Yunxiao Palace will not be peaceful from now on!" Yang Teng said with his mouth curled.


    The palace lord wanted to slap Yang Teng and let him talk nonsense.


    Then I thought about it, if Yang Teng really had the ability to make people leave Tianwu and pursue a higher realm, it would really be like this. If he dared to offend him, I don''t know how many saints and powerhouses came to make trouble for him.


    The palace lord couldn''t help sighing, "Alas! It''s a pity that you are not my Yunxiao Palace disciple. Otherwise, if you remove Shui Wuchang, you will be the next palace lord''s successor."


    "Palace Master, please don''t say that. The relationship between me and Brother Shui is very good. If your words are known by Brother Shui, how can I get along with him." Yang Teng is not keen on these so-called powers, and has more control. Great power means taking on more responsibilities.


    If he could give up, he would resign as the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range and no longer care about the Yun Empire, but he couldn''t get out.


    "Look at everything you do, the old man sometimes thinks, what kind of evildoer you are, your young age has disturbed Dongzhou''s restlessness, and Xizhou has also been messed up by you. I really don''t know what you will grow into in the future. Such a height. What plans do you have for your future?" The palace lord still cares about Yang Teng, and he also hopes to see Yang Teng grow up.


    "Emperor! My only pursuit in this life is becoming an emperor! For this goal, I am willing to spend my whole life working hard!" For the first time, Yang Teng solemnly stated his life pursuit in front of outsiders.


    "Emperor Cheng! Your kid is ambitious enough! Do you know how difficult it is to become Emperor! Let''s not talk about the laws of Tianwu Continent, and limit our cultivation to the level of saints. Even if you can leave Tianwu and get rid of the laws of heaven and earth. You know how many talented generations are in the universe, but how many people have been able to achieve the great cause of the great emperor through the ages." The palace owner marveled at Yang Teng''s pursuit, and at the same time felt that Yang Teng''s pursuit was too vain.


    "Young people should be down-to-earth and work hard to improve their own cultivation base, and don''t go too far." said the palace master.


    Yang Teng disagrees, "If you live for the rest of your life, if you don''t pursue it, what''s the meaning of living! I am not a whim, this is the vow I made when I was sixteen! No matter how many winds and rains hindered my future, it will turn into me. The driving force for progress! Chengdi is my only pursuit."


    "Oh! It''s too difficult. The road to becoming an emperor is so white that many people who are considered to have the qualifications to become an emperor eventually fell on this road. To reach the end of this road, it is hard to imagine."


    The palace lord waved his hand to stop Yang Teng''s words, and continued: "I know that you are exceptionally talented, and you have some chances against the sky, and you are willing to work hard.


    But becoming an emperor is not so simple. Whether you can become an emperor or not, you must eventually be recognized by the laws of the universe!


    Even if you reach the height of quasi-emperor and are not recognized by the laws of the universe, you will not be able to become an emperor in your lifetime. "


    "Emperor Zhun? What kind of cultivation level is this? Do I remember that it is not the Saint King level under the Great Emperor?" Yang Teng looked at the palace master in surprise, which seemed to be different from the cultivation level in his memory.


    "Accurately speaking, the quasi-emperor is not the title of the cultivation level. From the holy king level to the emperor, there is a very important process in the middle, which is to become the quasi-emperor." The palace owner said slowly: "The holy king-level king has The ability to travel through the universe at will without being bombarded by the laws, but to become an emperor, you must become a quasi emperor.


    The meaning of quasi-emperor is to prepare to become an emperor and accept the test of the laws of the universe.


    Only the quasi emperor is qualified to accept the test of the laws of the universe, and only those who pass the test of the laws of the universe have the qualifications to become emperors.


    It is not necessary to become an emperor to become an emperor.


    Let''s put it this way, a thousand quasi emperors may not be able to make one emperor. "


    The words of the palace lord made Yang Teng more knowledgeable. Before, he did not know that there was a quasi-emperor between the holy king and the great emperor.


    In this case, wouldn''t it be more difficult to become an emperor.


    "The law of heaven and earth! It''s the **** law of heaven and earth! How did the law of heaven and earth come, trapped hundreds of millions of cultivators in Tianwu Continent, not to mention that people are not allowed to become emperors, the law of heaven and earth is really domineering! No one can break the law of heaven and earth! Huh!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    The palace lord smiled, "Anything must have certain restrictions. How do you say the law of heaven and earth, you can regard it as a restriction, for example, there are only so many resources in the universe, and every time a great emperor appears, it will consume unimaginable The huge amount of resources is also a huge damage to the universe itself.


    Once the Great Emperor appears, this huge damage will take many years to recover, perhaps millions of years, or even longer.


    If there is no legal restriction, it will become disordered, and the strong will attack higher cultivation levels, leading to a lack of resources in the universe and the collapse of order. It is definitely a nightmare for ordinary monks.


    Any strong man, including the great emperor, grew up from a weak ordinary monk.


    Therefore, the power of law is fair, which is to ensure that everyone has the same opportunity to grow up under different destiny opportunities, and finally choose the most suitable person to take charge of this universe. "


    After hearing the palace lord''s words, Yang Teng fell into deep thought.


    He used to only regard becoming emperor as the ultimate pursuit of life, without thinking too much.


    Now it seems that Chengdi is far more than just what he thought.


    The great emperor, in charge of the entire universe, must be recognized by the universe, otherwise he cannot advance to the throne.


    If there is a cruel emperor who destroys this universe in his anger because of something, wouldn''t it be a great tragedy.


    "It seems that character is also one aspect. Fortunately, my character is very good, so don''t worry about that." Yang Teng smiled.


    "You kid also dare to say that you are good! The old man has never seen a young man with such a slippery head!" The palace lord was grinned by Yang Teng.


    The palace owner put away his joking expression, and said solemnly: "The old man has told you so much, and it will help you grow in the future. Should you also talk frankly about how to leave Tianwu?"


    "Well, your old man''s memory is good enough, I haven''t forgotten it yet." Yang Teng was helpless.


    "Nonsense! Can the old man forget about such a major event!" The palace owner glared.


    "There are two ways to leave Tianwu Continent. One is Tongtian Road, which is still very far away. Maybe I can only see hope when I advance to the Void Refinement Period. Regarding Tongtian Road, the palace lord can ask Senior Xuanyuan and Senior Qiu. It''s suitable to talk more."


    The palace lord nodded, believing that he asked, Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing might not refuse him.


    "Then there is the teleportation gate. A few years ago, I found a super huge teleportation gate in Xizhou. Later, it was confirmed that if the broken gate was repaired, it could be teleported to the continent outside the Tianwu continent. Unable to determine where to drive, the domain gate is still waiting for repair.


    After finishing the Tyrannical League, I will return to Xizhou and start repairing the domain gate.


    Presumably those seniors were already impatient with waiting, and after I went back, they still had to kill me. "Yang Teng''s words contained a hint of ostentation.


    The palace owner was dumbfounded and looked at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    What kind of freak is this kid? There are only two ways to leave the Tianwu Continent, but they all have something to do with him!


    Especially the domain gate that was most likely to be realized was discovered by Yang Teng, and he still had a way to repair it!


    The palace lord secretly rejoiced that Shui Wuchang returned from Xizhou that year, and when he mentioned Yang Teng several times, the palace lord became interested in Yang Teng.


    This time Yang Teng came to Yunxiao Palace, whether it was Roaring the Gate of the Mountain and wounding his disciple, or rushing to the ladder and the test of Purgatory, the palace owner''s attitude towards Yang Teng was very good.


    Invisibly made a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    This is a good thing that was completely unexpected!


    The palace owner''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 904: Refined treasure-level pill

    Chapter 904: Refining Treasure Grade Pills


    The palace lord looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "Let''s talk about whether the old man is qualified to participate in it."


    After all, you can leave Tianwu to not be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and have the opportunity to attack a higher realm.


    It is impossible to say that it is not tempted, especially since the cultivation base has reached the top sage level in Tianwu Continent, there is no hope for further progress.


    Now that I heard that I could leave Tianwu, the palace lord''s mood can be imagined.


    Before Yang Teng could answer, the palace owner said again: "Don''t worry, although the old man is eager to leave Tianwu and pursue a higher realm, he won''t be difficult for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    The palace lord is so enlightened! Yang Teng looked at the palace master in surprise.


    The palace owner continued: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you refuse to say it, aren''t there more than a dozen saints, the old man doesn''t believe that they are not willing to accept the old man.


    By that time, your kid won''t have any credit, and the old man won''t miss your favor. "


    "I said, senior, can we not do this, you are threatening me." Yang Teng looked at the palace master angrily.


    The palace owner made an indifferent posture.


    "Okay, let me take you." Yang Teng said about the domain gate discovered by the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters, and finally emphasized: "It has not been made public yet. It is only known to me and Yuner, and then There are more than a dozen saints guarding the domain gate, and it is not certain when the domain gate can be repaired.


    After all, the materials used to construct the domain gate are very cherished, and no one can guarantee whether they can collect enough materials in Tianwu.


    After Xin''er went to see it, he would immediately mobilize the power in everyone''s hands to collect materials, and then the palace lord was not allowed to stay out of the matter. "


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, don''t you want to join in, you always get some strength.


    "This is no problem! The old man promises to make you satisfied." The palace lord immediately agreed to Yang Teng.


    The matter was settled in this way, and the palace lord was very excited. Although he did not know how long to wait for the restoration of the domain gate, he finally had hope. It is not three and five years that his life will be exhausted. After a thousand years, the palace lord also has This patience.


    I believe Yang Teng will never let him wait for thousands of years.


    Yang Teng was also very happy. He pulled the Yunxiao Palace up and his strength became even stronger. Even if one day turns his face with the devil, he is not afraid!


    What is strength, strong connections are also part of strength.


    Both parties were overjoyed. Yang Teng stayed in Yunxiao Palace with peace of mind. The small days of the day were very relaxed. He occasionally went to various branches to exchange his cultivation experience with his disciples.


    Yang Teng would also talk about things about himself in the Wilderness and Xizhou and Zhongzhou, which made his disciples admire those who had always been self-reliant and superior.


    The more I know that Yang Teng has grown from a deposed little monk to the present height in more than 20 years, and the disciples admire Yang Teng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Many disciples are also moved by the outside world. Some people want to leave the Yunxiao Palace and go out for a while. They don''t want to be successful, just to increase their knowledge and add some light to their lives.


    The most popular is Danfeng. Of course, Yang Teng¡¯s alchemy does not need to be said. After his cultivation level has been raised to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period, he has made great progress in alchemy again. Looking at Yunxiao Palace, no one can compete with him on alchemy. On par.


    Every once in a while, he would be invited by Dan Feng to explain alchemy to his disciples.


    Yang Teng didn''t hide his personal secrets. He told his feelings about alchemy and discussed with his disciples.


    Such exchanges also benefit Yang Teng''s own improvement.


    Staying for one year is about to arrive at the day when the powers of the East State will come to Yunxiao Palace to discuss the Tao.


    Yunxiao Palace began to get busy, ready to receive these powerful people.


    Yang Teng stopped going to the branches and began to retreat.


    This retreat was not for improving the cultivation base. Benefiting from climbing the ladder, Yang Teng improved too much cultivation base at a time. In a short period of time, he did not want to increase his cultivation base again, so he must lay a solid foundation.


    The ultimate goal is to attack the throne of the emperor. If the foundation is not strong, it is impossible to have the opportunity to attack the throne.


    This time he retreats to try to refine the pill.


    What I want to hit this time is the treasure-level Gathering Pill!


    That''s right, it is an unimaginable treasure-level Gathering Pill!


    The ultimate grade of the pill is the **** level, and below the **** level it is the treasure level.


    Refining the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill, that was many years ago, and now Yang Teng is no longer satisfied to refine the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill and Healing Pill.


    After all, after so many years, there are already a group of alchemists in Tianwu Continent who can refine spirit-level pills. Relatively speaking, Yang Teng does not have enough advantages in alchemy.


    What he is best at is alchemy, so he must maintain an absolute advantage in order to remain invincible.


    Some people have also advised Yang Teng not to spread alchemy, and take it in his own hands, so that he can gain greater benefits.


    Yang Teng disagrees, but in his own hands, he can certainly exchange more benefits.


    But it''s not all benefits.


    Spreading the alchemy technique for refining spirit-level pills can draw people in and make countless alchemists remember themselves.


    This is one aspect. At the same time, Yang Teng didn¡¯t think it would be bad to spread the alchemy. More alchemists can refine high-level pills. This is also a spur to him so that he can remember to improve. Self-capability.


    Only when you feel pressure can you have endless motivation.


    Just as he walked step by step, first spread the technique of warmth and nourishment, so that more ordinary alchemy techniques could refine the best pill, and he himself upgraded to the spirit level. Later, many alchemists were able to refine the spirit level pill. , Isn''t he just starting to improve his abilities and preparing to refine a treasure-level pill.


    In the future, he will also spread the alchemy of refining precious-level pill, and he himself will attack the refining of god-level pill!


    This was the first time he challenged the refining of a treasure-level pill, and he could not reach such a height in that lifetime.


    In order to have sufficient assurance, Yang Teng adjusted a few days in advance, adjusted his state to the peak, and prepared everything, including the elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, which was the best.


    This requirement is still very easy to meet. As the largest power in the East State, Yunxiao Palace is still very simple to find some of the best elixir.


    Especially when I heard that Yang Teng wanted to refine the pill, Dan Feng fully cooperated and handed over the best alchemy room to Yang Teng. The Danfeng peak master personally waited outside the alchemy room and would meet all Yang Teng''s requirements.


    Although it is not clear what level of Spirit Gathering Pill Yang Teng wants to refine, the peak master guessed in his heart that Yang Teng is very likely to attack the treasure-level Spirit Gathering Pill this time.


    If it''s just a spirit-level Gathering Pill, there is absolutely no need to mobilize people like this.


    Enter the alchemy room and close the door of the alchemy room.


    Before coming to the alchemy furnace, carefully check every elixir.


    This is Yang Teng''s usual habit, even if these elixir are selected by himself, they still have to be checked before refining the pill to make sure nothing goes wrong before starting the refining.


    Without using the alchemy furnace provided by Danfeng, Yang Teng took out the Panlong furnace from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Once when explaining alchemy at Danfeng, the disciples made the pill on the spot. An elder of Danfeng took out an alchemy furnace and proudly said to Yang Teng that this was the best alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously took out the Panlong furnace.


    As a result, the other party quickly put away his alchemy furnace without saying a word. Compared with the Panlong furnace, any alchemy furnace in Danfeng can only be regarded as a common product!


    Lift the lid of the Panlong furnace, throw the elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill into it, and then close the lid.


    It does not take too long to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. There are many factors that determine the final grade of the refined pill.


    The elixir grade is one aspect, this is no problem, all the top elixir are used.


    The alchemy furnace also plays a vital role, so don''t worry about it.


    Then it is the requirements of the alchemist himself, the state and ability are the key factors that ultimately determine the level of the spirit gathering pill.


    Yang Teng adjusted it for a few days, and it was the first time he paid this attention to it, and there was no problem in his state.


    Then there is one''s own ability.


    In this regard, Yang Teng couldn''t say that he would definitely be able to refine the treasure-level gathering pill. After all, this was the first time that the two lives had challenged the treasure-level pill.


    To calm down, Yang Teng stood in front of the Panlong furnace and quickly entered the state.


    Putting his hands on the Panlong furnace, the aura quickly transformed into a spiritual fire, and then began to use the spiritual sense to manipulate the spiritual fire to refine the elixir.


    I don''t know how many times I have gone through this process, but Yang Teng is still able to maintain absolute attention just like the first time.


    The spirit fire entered the Panlong furnace without hindrance, and the elixir inside began to slowly change.


    Divine Sense paid close attention to the subtle changes in the elixir. Fortunately, he did not suffer too much damage in Purgatory, and the damage suffered by Divine Sense had been fully recovered. Otherwise, Yang Teng would not be able to challenge the Precious Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Without powerful divine consciousness control, a slight change in the elixir will affect the final grade.


    Slowly refine the impurities in the elixir, and through the divine consciousness control, the blue smoke of the impurities is discharged.


    In the end, it was confirmed that all the impurities of the elixir had been cleaned up completely without any damage to the essence of the elixir, and then the next step of fusion began.


    The essence of the elixir, which was so subtle that it was smaller than the hair, was well controlled by Yang Teng, and gradually merged little by little to ensure the perfect integration of the essence of the various elixir, and the essence of the various elixir would never damage each other''s efficacy.


    This process is very slow, mainly due to Yang Teng''s lack of ability. This is the same as the leapfrog challenge. He has not reached such a level. He has to do such a thing, so it will be more difficult.


    Yang Teng likes to challenge such difficult things. No matter success or failure, it is a huge wealth. The experience gained greatly improves his ability and accumulates valuable experience for challenging higher levels in the future.


    There were no accidents, all the essence of the elixir blended together perfectly, forming a bunch of soft things.


    Yang Teng can feel that this is the most perfect time since the first time he refined the pill!


    Then enter the warming process to stabilize the properties of the not yet very stable elixir essence, ensuring that there will be no accidents at the last moment.


    After the warming process is over, Yang Teng feels that he is almost ready for the final step!


    To transport all the auras of the foot, both palms are close to the Panlong furnace.


    Use spiritual consciousness to segment the essence of the elixir.


    "Ding!" Panlong furnace made a crisp sound, Dan Cheng!

 Chapter 905: Dancheng Colorful

    Chapter 905


    As the peak master of the Yunxiao Palace Danfeng, Hong Tianze has a very high status.


    It''s a pity that Yunxiao Palace doesn''t pay much attention to alchemy. Within the entire Yunxiao Palace, the thirty-sixth palace and the seventy-two peaks are the lowest status of Danfeng, only slightly higher than those branches.


    No way, it''s not that Yunxiao Palace refuses to support Danfeng, Danfeng is really unable to support the mud on the wall.


    For so many years, Yunxiao Palace has also attached great importance to Danfeng, but Danfeng himself has not been able to live up to it, and there has never been an alchemy master who can be known as Dongzhou level.


    Every time the Tianwu Continent''s Pill Conference is held, Yunxiao Palace Danfeng can barely grab a spot, which is already very good, let alone a blockbuster at the Pill Conference.


    Hong Tianze has always wanted to change this embarrassing position. Since he took over as Danfeng Peak Master, he has also taken a lot of measures. To fundamentally change this situation, the most important thing is to improve the abilities of all his disciples and raise the overall level. Only in this way can the situation be truly reversed.


    However, he worked hard alone, and couldn''t drive the entire Danfeng''s ability to improve.


    Many years ago, I saw Yang Teng''s alchemy at the Alchemy Conference held at Zhongzhou College. Hong Tianze always wanted to communicate with Yang Teng to see if he could ask Yang Teng to explain the alchemy for the Danfeng disciples.


    This wish has never been realized.


    Now that Yang Teng came to Yunxiao Palace, Hong Tianze''s wish was also successfully put into action. Yang Teng explained alchemy to Danfeng disciples many times, and Hong Tianze clearly felt the improvement of Danfeng disciples'' abilities.


    This time Yang Teng went into retreat to refine the pill, and he didn''t say which kind of pill to refine.


    Hong Tianze was extremely excited. He guessed that Yang Teng must be a treasure-level pill!


    Therefore, Hong Tianze did not hesitate to be Yang Teng as the alchemy peak master, guarding the door of the alchemy room, always listening to Yang Teng''s call.


    Of course, Hong Tianze still hopes that he can witness the magic created by Yang Teng in the first place.


    He knew that if Yang Teng shot, a miracle would happen.


    Guarding quietly at the entrance of the alchemy room, Hong Tianze was not in a hurry. He had reached the level of Yang Teng, and it took dozens of days to complete a high-level pill, which was normal.


    The alchemy room is well closed, and the inside cannot be felt from the outside.


    Except for a doorbell for emergency use, the outside cannot communicate with the inside.


    When Hong Tianze saw the green smoke floating in the alchemy room, he knew that Yang Teng had already begun to refine the elixir, and officially began this alchemy.


    After a short while, the blue smoke cleared, and the alchemy room re-entered quietness.


    Hong Tianze estimated the time.


    The elixir Yang Teng prepared for this alchemy was all necessary for the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill. Of course, Hong Tianze was very familiar with the refining of the Spirit Gathering Pill, so based on the time when the smoke was dispersed, he could judge Yang Teng¡¯s first step of purification How much time did it take.


    Then, based on the time it took for the purification, it was calculated how long it would take Yang Teng to refine this furnace.


    He was surprised to find that Yang Tengguang''s purification process took an hour!


    A purification process took one hour, doesn''t it mean that it takes at least three hours to refine this furnace of pill!


    This is strange. Refining the most common and basic pill, the most common and basic pill, is the first kind of pill that every alchemist can make at the beginning. Even an alchemist who has just learned alchemy will make a furnace. Spirit Gathering Pill will not take so long to be successfully refined.


    With Yang Teng''s ability, in half an hour, he can refine a furnace of Spirit-level Gathering Pill.


    Judging from the time consumed for purification, this is absolutely unreasonable.


    Hong Tianze couldn''t understand at all, would it take so long to refine the treasure-level Spirit Gathering Pill?


    Alongside, an elder of Danfeng said softly: "Peak Master, Master Yang¡¯s situation is very special. The elixir used is indeed necessary for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, but judging from the time, it is not like that. It''s the refining of the spirit-gathering pill, what kind of pill is it?"


    The dog leg didn''t dare to make a rash decision, and slightly waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, according to the estimation of the purification time, three to four hours, Master Yang will succeed in alchemy, and then you won''t know."


    He is actually even more curious, that the Spirit Gathering Pill can be refined for more than three hours. In such an unreasonable situation, I don''t know the level of the final refined pill.


    As time passed, Hong Tianze and several elders who were guarding the alchemy room waited patiently.


    There has been no movement from the alchemy room.


    Hong Tianze silently estimated the time in his heart. Three hours have passed. According to the time calculation, the process of warming up is about to end, and the last step of the pill is about to begin!


    Hong Tianze stopped walking back and forth, staring at the door of the alchemy room.


    Several elders, like him, are closely watching the door of the alchemy room.


    "It''s not over yet, it''s been more than three hours!" An elder couldn''t help whispering.


    Alchemy is divided into four parts. The first three processes are calculated according to the time consumed by each. The final step of alchemy is actually very short and does not need to consume too much time. Sometimes it is even completed in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has some patience. You are also alchemists for many years, don''t you have this patience!" Hong Tianze impatiently taught several elders.


    In fact, he was impatient.


    At this moment, the alchemy room suddenly burst into colorful glow!


    "Look, what is that!" An elder exclaimed, pointing to the alchemy room, and his trembling speech was a little incoherent!


    Hong Tianze also saw that the colorful glow burst out from the alchemy room, and the entire alchemy room seemed to be transparent, instantly flooded with colorful glow.


    In an instant, the alchemy room turned into a colorful lustrous sphere. With the alchemy room as the center, the colorful glow spread to the surroundings, and the scope became wider and wider. Hong Tianze and several elders standing at the entrance of the alchemy room were rendered by the colorful glow at the same time. Turned into a statue glowing with colorful brilliance.


    With such a strange scene, Hong Tianze and others were all dull, looking at the alchemy room with their eyes open and mouth open, unable to say a word.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, an elder took the lead to wake up from the shock, exclaiming: "What kind of pill was refined by Master Yang, why does it burst into colorful glow!"


    Hong Tianze also returned to normal, his head was in confusion, what kind of medicine is this!


    "No, the brilliance of the pill can penetrate the alchemy room! Think about it, this is incredible." Another elder shouted.


    Hong Tianze suddenly woke up. Yes, the pill can indeed emit some luster, but the luster is very weak and can only be seen when placed in front of him.


    The alchemy chamber is very well sealed, regardless of the blue smoke produced during the purification can be discharged, it is the effect of the special structure.


    But this colorful glow can penetrate the alchemy room and spread out to at least tens of feet.


    Don''t say that these few people guarding the entrance of the alchemy room, the entire Danfeng can be seen clearly.


    Even some powerful people farther away are aware of the movement here.


    "It won''t be a god-level pill!" Hong Tianze said uncertainly.


    He had never seen a god-level pill, and he didn''t know what a god-level pill was. He just said it subconsciously based on the power of the colorful glow.


    "possible!"


    "impossible!"


    The two elders gave two different opinions.


    The elder who insisted that it might be a god-level pill said: "Only a god-level pill can have such brilliance!"


    And the elder who thought it was impossible thought, "Although Zhang Jiao Yang is unmatched in alchemy, it is not an exaggeration to regard him as the first alchemy master of Tianwu, but I think it is impossible. It is a god-level pill.


    You can calmly think about it. Tianwu Continent has strong laws and restrictions. The cultivation of monks is limited to the level of saints. They will also suffer this restriction in other aspects. For example, alchemy and refining tools are impossible to appear at the level of gods. .


    Moreover, Zhangjiao Yang''s cultivation is currently only the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    Everyone, just imagine, can this kind of cultivation be able to refine God-level pill.


    Even if he is Yang Teng, Yang Teng who has created countless miracles, I don''t think this pill can be a god-level pill. "


    Such a statement can be considered reasonable and well-founded, and it is indeed convincing.


    Everyone immediately realized that they were too superstitious about Yang Teng, and even thought that Yang Teng was omnipotent, so they boldly guessed that this potion of pill might be a god-level pill.


    After such a comprehensive analysis, everyone knew that Yang Teng could not refine a god-level pill.


    Even if he had this ability, in the environment of Tianwu Continent, he couldn''t refine God-level pill.


    This is a very helpless analysis conclusion. The Tianwu Continent is unable to produce god-level pills and artifacts, which makes people very helpless and disappointed.


    As he was talking, the colorful glow disappeared completely.


    Everyone felt that their eyes were dark, and they were accustomed to the reflection of the colorful rays of light, and the sudden disappearance made them somewhat uncomfortable.


    The eyes of everyone immediately heated up, staring at the door of the alchemy room.


    Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help beating violently.


    The colorful glow disappeared, indicating that Yang Teng had put away the refined pill, and he was about to come out!


    What level of pill will be known soon.


    At this moment, no one spoke, everyone was waiting quietly, holding their breath, and staring at the door of the alchemy room without blinking.


    Hong Tianze was impatient, how could time pass so slowly!


    Master Yang is really true, I don''t know that everyone is waiting outside so anxiously, come out quickly.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng in the alchemy room was also stunned by this pill, and the degree of sluggishness was not worse than them.


    At the moment of Dan Cheng, the colorful glow penetrated the Panlong furnace and flooded the entire alchemy room, and Yang Teng was also rendered colorful luster.


    Seeing the colorful glow in the Benlong furnace, Yang Teng couldn''t close his mouth. He looked at the Benlong furnace stupidly, and at this moment forgot to lift the lid of the Benlong furnace to see what happened.


    After a long time, Yang Teng woke up from the shock, and then carefully opened the lid of the Panlong furnace.


    I saw ten pills of colorful luster lying quietly at the bottom of the Panlong furnace!

 Chapter 906: False God

    Chapter 960 False God Level


    Looking at the ten colorful pills in the Panlong furnace, Yang Teng smiled silly.


    He is not an ignorant person, he has seen too many weird things for two generations.


    But the situation like today still made him stupid.


    He just wanted to refine a furnace of treasure-level Spirit Gathering Pill, and he was not sure whether he could successfully refine it.


    As a result, he was shocked, what kind of precious pill is this!


    Of course it is not a god-level pill.


    Just as the elder outside the alchemy room said, under the restrictions of the powerful laws of Tianwu Continent, it is impossible to refine a god-level pill, and Yang Teng''s own ability cannot refine a god-level pill.


    It''s not a treasure-level pill, not a god-level pill, let alone a fake pill. What kind of pill can it be?


    Yang Teng Chun breeze collected ten pills into the jade bottle, with gentle movements, as far as possible not to damage the pills themselves.


    The jade bottle used is also the best in the ice king ring.


    Then put away the Beaulieu furnace.


    Yang Teng felt a trace of fatigue, less than four hours before and after, the stamina and energy consumed was even more tiring than refining pills for dozens of days.


    Pushing open the door of the alchemy room, Yang Teng was just about to step out, and several people rushed in, and immediately surrounded him.


    "Teacher Yang, what kind of pill is it!"


    "Teacher Yang, quickly take out the pill for us to see!"


    "Yes, the colorful glow actually penetrated the alchemy room, what level of pill is this!"


    Everyone was talking, Yang Teng finally understood what they wanted to express.


    It turned out that the colorful glow released by the pill actually penetrated the alchemy room, allowing people outside to see it too!


    Hong Tianze shouted loudly: "Everything is quiet! What are you arguing about, listen to Zhang Yang!"


    Everyone hurriedly shut their mouths. If they offend Yang Teng at this time and annoy him, and don''t show me the pill for everyone, wouldn''t it be bad, the furious colleagues will tear themselves apart.


    Seeing everyone honestly shut up and didn''t speak, Hong Tianze looked at Yang Teng with a grin, "Teacher Yang, we have seen it outside. The colorful glow penetrates the alchemy room and rushes into the sky. Everyone in Danfeng can see it. It''s clear, I guess other branches will feel the movement here."


    "There was such a big movement!" Yang Teng had no idea that the light emitted by this pill had such penetrating power, which was far beyond his expectations.


    "Yes, Master Yang, what is the grade of this pill?" Hong Tianze asked.


    Yang Teng smiled without saying a word, took out the jade bottle and presented it in front of everyone, "Look, everyone, what kind of pill do you think this is."


    The ten pills in the jade bottle exude charming colorful brilliance, rendering the jade bottle into colorful colors.


    "What grade is this! Why isn''t it golden!" an elder exclaimed.


    The spirit-level pill is pale gold, the treasure-level pill is golden, and the god-level pill should be purple-gold. What grade is this colorful luster pill?


    Everyone said they couldn''t understand, and they had never seen a pill of this color.


    Of course, they had never seen a treasure-level pill. They could see that the highest-level pill was a spiritual level, and they had no idea about higher-level pill.


    Yang Teng looked at Hong Tianze, "Master Hong, can''t you see what grade this is."


    Hong Tianze frowned and thought carefully. He had never seen a colorful lustrous pill. He had only seen the fake pill made by Yang Teng in two colors.


    But the color of the fake pill is different from this one.


    The fake pill comes in two colors. This pill has a colorful luster. Is it also a fake pill?


    Hong Tianze asked unsurely: "Teacher Yang, is this also a kind of fake pill? Otherwise, why are there many colors."


    "As expected to be the peak master of Danfeng, I really know a lot!" Yang Teng exclaimed loudly, "This is indeed a fake pill, but it is not a fake pill."


    Yang Teng''s words confused everyone, what is a fake pill and not a fake pill.


    Yang Teng handed the jade bottle to Hong Tianze.


    Hong Tianze took the jade bottle carefully, lest one accidentally damage the jade bottle and affect the medicine pill inside.


    A pill of this level is destined to be a priceless treasure, and any one taken out will become a treasure for the strong.


    "Teacher Yang, please enlighten me. You don''t understand what you are saying." An elder smiled helplessly, and compared with Yang Teng. These so-called alchemy masters are simply young boys who have just started.


    "Presumably you all know that I have refined a fake pill, and can also tell whether the fake pill is a poison or a beneficial elevating cultivation pill for monks.


    That kind of counterfeit pill is actually not too difficult to refine. I have been able to skillfully refine fake pill for more than a decade. "


    The room is shocked!


    To be able to refine a fake pill is already a chance. There are only a few fake pill that have been recorded since ancient times, and Yang Teng is actually able to skillfully refine a fake pill!


    Oh my God! Doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng can refine counterfeit pills in large quantities?


    You must know that the fake pill can directly increase the cultivation level of a realm, and it will not have any side effects on the monks themselves!


    The news is amazing.


    The crowd did not wake up in horror, and Yang Teng continued: "The reason why the pill in the hands of Master Hong Feng is also called a fake is still very different from the real fake pill."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that this is not a real fake pill.


    Yang Teng''s next sentence shocked everyone.


    Yang Teng smiled slowly and said, "Actually, this is a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill!"


    What is the concept of the God-level Spirit Gathering Pill? The top-level Spirit Gathering Pills are all medicines taken by the great emperor-level powerhouses. Ordinary monks do not say that they have taken them.


    Although there is a pseudo character in front of the God-level Gathering Pill, it also indicates the extraordinary features of these ten pills.


    Hong Tianze trembled with fright, and the jade bottle in his hand almost fell to the ground, and he hurriedly handed the jade bottle to Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, I don¡¯t dare to hold the jade bottle anymore. The value is too great, and the old man doesn¡¯t have that psychological endurance. ."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "It''s not necessary for Hongfeng Master. Isn''t it just a few pills? Since I can make the first furnace, I can make it in the future."


    That being said, Yang Teng has the confidence to say this, but Hong Tianze does not.


    Hong Tianze tentatively asked: "Master Yang, what level is this pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill? How come I have never heard of such a classification."


    Everyone also looked at Yang Teng, and they were not very clear about the so-called pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Everyone knows that above the spirit level is the treasure level, above the treasure level is the **** level. The pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill is above the treasure level, but its effect is not as good as the real god-level gathering spirit pill, so it is called It is a false god-level gathering spirit pill."


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly, "Treasure-level Spirit Gathering Pill, taking one will allow the monks under the saintly power to immediately replenish the spiritual energy in the body.


    And this pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill contains more aura, which can make a saint strong person immediately replenish the required aura, which is stronger than the precious-level Spirit Gathering Pill. "


    More than just stronger!


    All the people present were all alchemy masters counted by Yunxiao Palace, and they were very clear about the effects of various levels of spirit gathering pills.


    Before the emergence of the spirit-level Gathering Pill, the most widely used in Tianwu Continent was the top-grade Gathering Pill. At that time, the top-grade Gathering Pill was still regarded as a rare good thing, only some strong people could have it, and ordinary cultivators had no chance at all. Saw the best Gathering Pill.


    Later Yang Teng promoted alchemy, and the spirit-level gathering spirit pill gradually appeared. The top-grade gathering spirit pill was gradually reduced to an ordinary pill, and the top-grade gathering spirit pill was no longer a treasure.


    If the treasure-level gathering spirit pill reappears, the spirit-level gathering spirit pill will slowly become an ordinary pill, which will become a pill for more monks.


    However, there is one point. After the cultivation base reaches a certain level, the effect of taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish spiritual energy is not very good.


    For example, after the advanced stage cultivation stage, taking the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill has no effect at all.


    This situation was changed after the appearance of the Spirit-level Gathering Pill.


    However, the saint-level powerhouse with the top cultivation base in Tianwu Continent still hasn''t been able to take an effective spirit gathering pill, and the spirit-level gathering spirit pill is useless for the saint-level powerhouse.


    After the appearance of the Spirit Level Gathering Pill at that time, someone said that perhaps only the Treasure Level Gathering Pill could be useful to the powerhouse at the Saint level.


    Now Yang Teng actually said that the treasure-level Gathering Pill could only supplement the needs of the monks below the saint level, which was a bit discouraging.


    It hasn''t been long since they refined the spirit-level pill, and the treasure-level spirit-gathering pill is useless for the saints.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s not that the saint-level powerhouse has no effect at all when taking the precious-level spirit gathering pill. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t take a precious-level gathering spirit pill like other monks. The effect is not so significant.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng refines the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill. With one pill, the saint-level powerhouse can immediately replenish all the aura needed.


    This kind of pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill will surely be sought after by all the strong.


    Not only those who are strong at the saint level, but the cultivators of other levels can also take the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill.


    It just needs to be different according to the level of self-cultivation level and how much he takes. For example, Yang Teng now takes about one-tenth of the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, all the aura in his body is exhausted, and he will be refilled immediately.


    What needs to be controlled is the amount of consumption. Once it exceeds the level that one can bear, the amount of violent violence contained in the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill will break through the monk''s dantian and meridians, and eventually burst into death.


    Under the restrictions of the Tianwu Continent¡¯s powerful laws of heaven and earth, it is impossible to refine the god-level spirit gathering pill. The emergence of the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill is of great significance. It can be said that it has changed the pattern of the alchemy world and will create a prosperous world from now on. The flourishing age of alchemists!


    With this pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill, the status of alchemists will be further improved.


    Everyone has seen that the beautiful tomorrow that belongs to the alchemist has arrived!


    And it was the young man in front of him who created this flourishing age!

 Chapter 907: Meaningless conflict

    Chapter 907: A meaningless conflict


    Dan Feng made such a big movement here, naturally, it can''t hide from other branches.


    Many branch sect masters wanted Dan Feng to wait and see.


    "What is Danfeng doing? The colorful rays of light are rushing into the sky. There won''t be any treasures born." A suzerain joked that the emergence of strange treasures often accompanied the vision of heaven and earth, and such colorful rays of light appeared.


    It is impossible for Danfeng to have such a treasure. Everyone has lived in Yunxiao Palace for many years, hundreds of years, and even some people have lived in Yunxiao Palace for thousands of years. If Danfeng has any strange treasure, it would have been discovered long ago. Up.


    "What kind of treasure can Danfeng have? They can refine a few spirit-level pill. It is already great luck. If I say, I should disqualify Danfeng from being ranked as the 72nd peak and give way to other risers. The branch!" Some people were dissatisfied with Dan Feng''s current situation.


    There are hundreds of branches in the Yunxiao Palace, and there will always be branches declining and branches rising.


    Those small branches that have risen are naturally resentful for those branches that have fallen, but still occupy the position of the 72nd peak of the 36th house. Naturally, they are resentful and want to replace them. This is also human nature.


    The decline of Danfeng is an indisputable fact, and many branches are in sight, wanting to replace Danfeng''s position in Yunxiao Palace.


    If it hadn''t been for Danfeng to provide a certain amount of pill for Yunxiao Palace every year, I am afraid that some branches would have taken it jointly.


    There is no doubt that Dan Feng''s status is too low in front of the branch masters!


    "That''s hard to say, Zhang Jiao Yang has often patronized Danfeng recently. Maybe with Zhang Jiao Yang''s strong support, Danfeng disciples will continue to rise in the future." Some people think otherwise.


    "I said Lao Li, you can''t confuse Master Yang with Master Dan. Master Yang is Master Yang, and we all know Master Yang is powerful. But Dan Feng is Dan Feng, just the mud that can¡¯t support the wall. Still thinking about turning over, don¡¯t be kidding."


    "When you said this, I remembered it. You said that Danfeng had made such a colorful glow. Could it be that Master Yang made the alchemy in Danfeng, or some other reason, made such a big movement."


    "Yes! It must be the movement made by Master Yang, what else can Dan Feng do with the waste! Go, hurry over and take a look!"


    Everyone believed that it was Yang Teng who made such a big movement. Since Yang Teng was involved, it was no small matter!


    Everyone rushed to Danfeng, but found that someone was a step faster than them.


    "It is the palace lord and the power holders of the various forces who came to participate in the Dao Conference. They actually care about the movement of Danfeng, presumably this is not a trivial matter!" Seeing those Dao figures rushing to Danfeng, everyone suddenly exclaimed. Endlessly, even the palace lord was alarmed!


    Such a major event must be seen with your own eyes.


    Countless figures came from all directions, Dan Feng had never been so lively before.


    At the entrance of the alchemy room, Hong Tianze and others were still marveling at the pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill.


    Inadvertently felt a lot of powerful auras from far to near, Hong Tianze looked up, but saw the palace lord and many powerful men rushing forward.


    Hong Tianze was shocked, knowing Danfeng''s embarrassing position, in Yunxiao Palace, it was definitely neither grandma nor uncle nor love.


    He also heard that someone proposed to the palace lord to cancel the status of the Seventy-two Peaks of Danfeng and give it to those branches with greatly increased strength.


    The palace owner never went to Danfeng, and the high level of Yunxiao Palace never saw anyone visit Danfeng.


    This place has always been out of sight.


    Why are there so many powerful people here today? Accompanied by the palace lord, a few elders are on the list. The other powerful people are very face-to-face and don''t know them.


    Hong Tianze knew that those strong men must be those in power who came to participate in the Dao Conference.


    For a while, Hong Tianze''s head was a bit insufficient. What''s the situation?


    I hurriedly led the elders of Danfeng to greet him, "The Lord of Danfeng, Hong Tianze, sees the palace lord and has seen you all.


    The palace lord nodded slightly, "Hong Tianze, what happened just now? The old man was talking with fellow fellows, but saw the colorful glow of the sky on Danfeng''s side. Is there a strange treasure present, or something happened."


    Hong Tianze felt lost for a while, and the palace lord actually came for this, not paying attention to Danfeng.


    After thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with this, and it is a good thing to say.


    Yang Teng refined the pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill in Danfeng, which attracted the attention of the palace owner. If Danfeng can seize this opportunity and learn more alchemy from Yang Teng, it will not take long before Danfeng can give it. Rise again and be recognized in strength again.


    Hong Tianze did things very well. He wasn''t sure whether Yang Teng had passed the pseudo-god-level Gathering Pill to the outside world, so he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately, but glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t think it was necessary to conceal it, anyway, it would be spread out in the future. It''s better to take advantage of the crowd and announce the news that he has refined the pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill. Maybe he can get some unexpected benefits.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng handed the jade bottle containing the pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill to the palace lord, "Please see, the palace lord, this is the pill that I have just refined. The colorful glow is the light emitted when the pill becomes successful. "


    "This little brother, you are not kidding, alchemy can still emit colorful glow!" A monk behind the palace lord looked at Yang Teng with a sneer, "Don''t make fun of you, although the old man is not very good at alchemy, But I also know that you are joking.


    We are indeed very interested in the colorful glow just now, but if you don''t want to show us what the treasure is, then forget it. "


    Yang Teng is helpless, what is this!


    He is so good at alchemy, who provokes someone, this one looks mocking.


    By his side, the other monk was also full of disbelief, "This little brother''s excuse is too fake, alchemy can also emit a colorful glow, you think you are refining a god-level pill!"


    The strange faces behind the palace lord burst into laughter, all mocking Yang Teng''s excuses as false.


    "Palace Master, since there is a strange treasure in Yunxiao Palace, and I don''t want me to wait to see it, then let''s say goodbye first. Let''s go back to the reception room of Yunxiao Palace, lest we stand here to make people disgusting." In these words The meaning behind the words was very obvious, he insisted on the peerless treasure that appeared in the branch of Yunxiao Palace, and refused to show them outsiders.


    The palace owner sneered in his heart, but his face remained calm, "My fellow fellows, what do you mean, do you think my Yunxiao Palace is so narrow-minded?


    Whether Danfeng can have the so-called strange treasure, I, the palace master, don¡¯t know yet!


    How could I deceive you. "


    "Palace Master, what you said is wrong, is it possible that there is a strange treasure in Yunxiao Palace, will you still tell us? In fact, this is nothing, whoever has a peerless treasure will tell others.


    We just think that this little brother of your Yunxiao Palace is not authentic, and treats us as fools. "A strong man said loudly, and his words also represented the aspirations of everyone.


    That''s right, whether there is a strange treasure in your Yunxiao Palace has nothing to do with others, but there is no need to deceive everyone with such false words.


    The palace owner said: "Everyone, you are really wrong this time. He is not a disciple of my Yunxiao Palace. If he is willing to join my Yunxiao Palace, the old man will welcome him with his hands. He will agree to whatever status he wants.


    Why not persuade this little brother to join my Yunxiao Palace? "


    What do you say?


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded, and after a long period of trouble, they dared to feel that this young man was not a disciple of Yunxiao Palace.


    A strong man asked: "I don''t know how this little brother is called, and which disciple of which power he is."


    Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with these so-called powerhouses. Before he could figure out the situation, he gave himself so.


    "Yang Teng, temporarily eat in Luoxia Mountain Range." Yang Teng said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Luoxia Mountains? Isn''t that a school that specializes in alchemy? It is said that the alchemy of the Luoxia Mountains is very powerful." A monk remembered about the situation of the Luoxia Mountains.


    "You are Yang Teng of Luoxia Mountain Range!" A strong man exclaimed and looked at Yang Teng.


    The monk who spoke just now asked this in surprise, "Why, is Yang Teng very famous?"


    "I said, man, you must have not paid attention to things in Dongzhou for many years."


    "Yeah, I retreat for thirty years, isn''t it not long after I left the customs."


    The monk who knew Yang Teng''s situation smiled and said, "Brother, then you have to take a good look at some major events that have happened in Dongzhou in recent years.


    This little brother Yang Teng is a big man who is famous in Dongzhou! "


    "He''s still a big man? When was a big man so worthless, and a little boy became a big man!" This one was obviously not convinced.


    Everyone laughed and said nothing, Yang Teng is now in full swing, he can achieve such an achievement at a young age, and his future is boundless.


    It''s not guilty to offend Yang Teng at this time.


    "I said, buddy, you made it clear, why I am getting more and more confused, what is so great about Yang Teng that you admire." This man also wanted to figure out what great things Yang Teng did.


    Yang Teng''s face was a little unsightly, and he said displeasedly: "I really don''t have much to do, so let this senior care about it!"


    "You junior! The old man only asked about this because he cared about you. You thought that the old man was not doing anything, taking care of these things about an unknown junior! You didn''t know what to say!" The man was immediately angry and scolded Yang Teng.


    "Care about me? Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are too interesting, is Yang Teng me to the point where you need to care? Who are you? Those who don''t know think you are the emperor. Yeah!" Yang Teng counterattacked unceremoniously.


    "You! Your junior is so rude! You know the identity of the old man!" This man was so angry that Yang Teng wanted to suppress Yang Teng with his identity.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I am not interested in your identity. I only know that you are old and disrespectful, so you shouldn''t say such things. From now on, you never want to get a pill in my hands!"


    "It''s really interesting, my Yuanhe Tangtang sage level cultivation base can use your junior pill!" This retreat for many years, the cultivation base has finally been promoted to the sage level, and he has officially entered the ranks of the top powerhouses. , But was ridiculed by the junior Yang Teng, how could he stand this!

 Chapter 908: Fighting for Gathering Pill

    Chapter 908 Fighting for Spirit Gathering Pill


    Yang Teng pretended to be a sage. "It turns out that the senior is a powerful saint. Forgive the younger generation''s clumsy eyes, but he didn''t see the senior''s cultivation level. It really deserves death."


    What the **** is this kid Yang Teng going to do!


    As soon as the palace lord heard Yang Teng''s tone, he knew that he was definitely not at ease, and Yuanhe was afraid that he would not get any benefit in front of Yang Teng!


    Yuan He was proud of his face. Although he had just advanced to the level of a saint, he had also entered the ranks of top powerhouses. He couldn''t compare with an old saint like the palace lord, and he was a hundred times stronger than a hairy boy.


    Taking a look at Yang Teng at random, Yuanhe was shocked. This young man''s real grade would never be more than forty years old, but his cultivation base was incredibly advanced to the Second Heaven Realm of the Hou Tian Ju Yuan Period!


    Oh my god, can''t it be a mistake?


    Yuanhe watched carefully and confirmed that Yang Teng''s cultivation was indeed in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, and he was indeed only in his 30s!


    At this moment, Yuanhe felt a little bit unhappy, thinking about his cultivation level when he was in his 30s!


    Look at other geniuses and strong men, who can advance to the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period in their 30s!


    This young man is incredible, is he really a disciple of the Luoxia Mountain Range?


    "Listening to what the predecessors said, I dismissed the pill that I refined. That''s okay, I''m thinking about the limited number of pill, and there are too many people to divide it." Yang Teng said something. It is inexplicable, who cares about Yang Teng''s pill for these powerhouses present.


    There are also strong people who understand that Yang Teng once refined a fake pill at the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference.


    However, the fake pill does not have much effect on their cultivation level. Regardless of the restrictions of the law of heaven and earth, the fake pill will not be able to increase the cultivation level of the powerful saint again.


    Any pill has its cultivation base limit. The effect of the fake pill is indeed powerful enough to allow the user to directly improve the cultivation base of a realm, but it refers to a lower cultivation base.


    For example, a monk in the Great Realm of the Juyuan Period cannot directly improve a realm if he takes a fake pill.


    The effect of taking the fake pill after advancing to the stage of refining the weakness is minimal, and it is not very helpful to improve the cultivation base. Perhaps it may be useful on the edge of breakthrough. Other than that, it is not as obvious as the low cultivation base.


    Therefore, what Yang Teng said was just a joke. It was Yang Teng''s unconvinced counterattack against Yuanhe.


    "Your pill? Give it to me for nothing, I don''t want it! In case you are refining a poison pill, the old man will spend his energy to detoxify!" Yuanhe snorted.


    As soon as Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard a loud laugh from a distance: "I heard that Brother Yang has a pill that can''t be delivered. That''s fine, let me give it to the old man. You, Brother Yang, can''t get the pill. Fanpin, my old man can''t be too many!"


    Following the sound, two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian.


    Qiu Tianxing stretched out his hand and asked Yang Teng for a pill, "Where is your pill, bring it to the old man."


    Xuanyuan Yijian unceremoniously raised his hand to fend off Qiu Tianxing''s hand, "Have you not heard Brother Yang say that there are few pills and there are not enough people? You old things want to swallow them, how can there be such a good thing!"


    With the appearance of these two, Yuanhe''s arrogant arrogance suddenly extinguished more than half.


    He didn¡¯t recognize Qiu Tianxing, but he recognized Xuanyuan Yijian. When he was named Yang Dongzhou, he was just a little monk. In front of this senior, he could only regard himself as a junior, and he would never say that he was on an equal footing with him. Saint.


    Of course, Yuanhe can only claim to be a junior in front of the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace.


    It is precisely for this reason that Yuanhe will behave in front of Yang Teng, looking for poor self-esteem.


    Qiu Tianxing laughed: "Who just said I didn''t like Brother Yang''s pill? If Brother Yang really wants to distribute the pill to us, your share will belong to the old man and me!"


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. These two made it clear that they were supporting him. Except for the Palace Master who was able to sit on an equal footing with these two, everyone else really did not have the qualifications.


    What''s wrong with the saints, the saint-level powerhouses are also divided into different ranks.


    The top ones are those veteran saints who have been famous for a thousand or two thousand years, such as the barbarian king, the demon king, the king of Zhongzhou and the palace lord, the powerhouses of a state hegemony.


    Next are the powerhouses Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian. Most of them had challenged the overlord of every state back then, and perhaps failed, but no one dared to look down upon them.


    Further down, those first-class powers are in power. They became famous a little later, and the advanced sage realm is many years later than those who are strong. Regardless of their influence or their own strength, they can''t be compared with those strong.


    At the bottom of the sage level, Yuanga has just advanced to the sage level for a few years.


    They are indeed entering this level, and their strength and influence are the worst among the saints.


    Qiu Tianxing ruined Yuanhe''s meal unceremoniously, and Yuanhe did not dare to fight back.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to give birth to too much right and wrong, and came to the palace lord, "Senior, please open the jade bottle, let the seniors check for me, and evaluate the spirit gathering pill I just refined."


    "Gathering pill? It''s okay for your kid to refine any gathering of spirits. This thing is still useful for people of our level! Fortunately, the old man just helped you with a long face, what you refined is..." Qiu Tianxing did not say After that, when I saw the jade bottle in the hands of the palace lord, I couldn''t speak anymore.


    He was deeply attracted by the colorful glow of the jade bottle, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    "You said this is the Spirit Gathering Pill! Your kid is not talking nonsense, this is actually a Spirit Gathering Pill!" Qiu Tianxing eagerly snatched the jade bottle from the palace master.


    The faint colorful light rendered Qiu Tianxing''s palms into colorful glow.


    Pulling out the cork, a brilliant light rose into the sky, Qiu Tianxing was enveloped in colorful glow.


    Everyone present, whether they were the powerful, Hong Tianze and others, and the branch masters who arrived later, were stunned by this scene, staring at the jade bottle in Qiu Tianxing''s hand.


    A kind of pill can emit such a brilliant brilliance.


    Needless to say, the grade must be unimaginable.


    "This is! What kind of spirit-gathering pill is this! The old man feels the powerful aura contained in it, and I can''t guarantee anything else. For our level of cultivation, take one to make sure to replenish all consumption!" Qiu Tianxing''s voice trembled. He couldn''t help but get excited.


    The mood at this time was extremely excited.


    Everyone knows that the sage-level cultivation base cannot use the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura. Even the Spirit Level Gathering Pill that just appeared a few years ago, the effect on them is not great. After eating a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, it is still not possible. Replenish a small part of aura in the body.


    Therefore, those who are strong at the Saint level should not hope to recover their physical strength by taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Once it consumes too much in battle, it cannot be replenished in time, and the consequences are quite serious.


    Qiu Tianxing''s hands trembled slightly. With this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill, it would be different. If he challenged the old Man Wang, he definitely didn¡¯t have to worry about the heavy consumption of his aura. The spirit pill restores the state to its peak.


    Thinking about it is beautiful, two thousand years have passed, and I finally have the opportunity to avenge the revenge of the year!


    "What are you doing! Do you want to **** the pill from the old man!" Qiu Tianxing woke up suddenly, stretched out his big palm and slapped Luo Xuanyuan''s palm.


    Xuanyuan refused to give in, "You old thing, this is not your Spirit Gathering Pill, quickly show it to the old man, otherwise don''t blame the old man for turning his face and denying him!"


    Qiu Tianxing stepped back, grabbing the jade bottle with his big hand, and looking at Xuanyuan Yijian warily, "I said Xuanyuan, don''t think I''m afraid of you, just hit it! Old man, I have a Spirit Gathering Pill in my hand, see how I am. Pack you!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian was speechless, this old thing, with the Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand, didn''t even put himself in his eyes!


    He also reluctantly discovered that if they really fight, the two are evenly matched. At the end of the two people''s spiritual energy consumption was severe, Qiu Tianxing swallowed a Spirit Gathering Pill, and he would immediately replenish all the spiritual energy, and he must have lost.


    The palace lord looked at these two dumbfounded, "Stop it to me! Do you two still have the strength of seniors! You actually fought for a few Spirit Gathering Pills, and you are not afraid to be embarrassed if you pass them out!"


    Qiu Tianxing smiled: "Palace Master, if these Spirit Gathering Pills are unowned, would you be tempted?"


    Xuanyuan Yijian shouted angrily: "The old immortal! Is this an unowned thing! This is the brainchild of Brother Yang, please bring it to me quickly."


    Qiu Tianxing said disdainfully: "You also said that this is the brainchild of Brother Yang, so why do you give it to you. Is there any difference between Brother Yang''s things and mine? I want you to be long-winded."


    "You old thing, I''m so mad at me! Break off friendship!" Xuanyuan Yijian said angrily.


    "I''m pooh! If you break your relationship, you will break your relationship. You think the old man I''m afraid you won''t make it. Over the past thousand years, you''ve broken off with me hundreds of times. You are not following the old man!"


    Yang Teng could see it through. These two are two old children. After living for so long, not only did they not have the calmness of their seniors, but they had the mentality of an old naughty boy.


    The two of them are arguing, don''t take it seriously, just treat it as a child fighting, and it won''t take a while for the two to reconcile.


    If anyone does not open their eyes and participates, they are two sides and not human.


    If the trouble continues, the palace lord winks at Yang Teng and motions to Yang Teng to stop the two.


    In the presence of such a cloudy Xiao Palace disciple, didn''t these two smear the saint''s face!


    Yang Teng also felt that it should be enough.


    Yelled: "Shut up all of you!"


    "Which **** told the old man to shut up!" Qiu Tianxing glared, seeing Yang Teng, Qiu Tianxing said with a grin: "Brother Yang, don''t worry, I''ll just let the old guy shut up."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I said you two, you are a lot of age, can''t you stop it! If you continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yuanhe secretly rejoiced in his heart, this eye-opening Yang Teng, relying on these two veteran powerhouses to dote on him so much, unexpectedly said such words, under the anger of these two powerhouses, they must not shoot him to death!


    Yuanhe is waiting to watch a good show.


    The next scene left him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 909: Optimistic about the order and divide the spoils

    Chapter 909 is optimistic about the order and divide the spoils


    It didn''t take long for Yuanhe to advance to the sage level. He had just stepped into the ranks of the top powerhouse in Tianwu Continent. He cared about his identity and felt that he was definitely superior.


    This kind of thinking is good, the saint-level powerhouse is more than superior, it is simply superior!


    Looking at the Tianwu Continent, I don''t know how many cultivators there are, and they can''t count them with hundreds of millions.


    And the cultivator who reached the level of a saint, there are not a hundred people who are still alive.


    Let''s put it this way, any saint is the top powerhouse of Tianwu, there is no doubt about this.


    Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing were also long-famous saint powerhouses. Two thousand years ago, these two had already become famous as Tianwu, and they were definitely not comparable to these later advanced saints.


    Yang Teng dared to talk to these two like this, Yuanhe sneered in his heart. You kid is your own death, no wonder the others!


    He depends on how these two powerhouses deal with Yang Teng!


    But the next scene stunned Yuanga.


    Hearing the displeasure in Yang Teng''s words, Qiu Tianxing immediately put on his clothes with a grinning face, "Brother Yang, what do you mean? You don''t know that I was joking with this old thing."


    Xuanyuan Yijian said with a cold face, "I blame this old thing for doing nothing! If Brother Yang is angry, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    Yuanhe was dumbfounded, what happened to these two!


    Instead of blaming Yang Teng, they complained to each other, because this incident offended Yang Teng, and they would not let each other go.


    Yuanhe 10,000 people can¡¯t figure it out. What is Yang Teng¡¯s ability to endure? Isn¡¯t it just a young man? There are few such young people? Whether in Dongzhou or Tianwu, there are countless generations of talents that appear every year, but how many People can grow up.


    Countless geniuses he had seen died later due to various reasons!


    These two actually treated Yang Teng like this, which really made Yuanhe puzzled.


    The thousand years of cultivation and experience are not for nothing, Yuanhe immediately wanted to understand that the young man who provoke Yang Teng in the eyes of these two seniors is equivalent to provoke these two seniors.


    He is not stupid. His thousand-year experience has not lived on the dog, knowing that he can no longer offend Yang Teng at this time, otherwise the two seniors will not let him go.


    Yuanga withered, and the crowd of exiting quietly stood at the back.


    Of course Yang Teng would not rush to kill him. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on people, and let these strong people misunderstand that he would do whatever he wanted with his back on the saint and the strong would not do any good for his future.


    Pretending not to see Yuanhe''s behavior, Yang Teng came to Qiu Tianxing and reached out for the jade bottle, "Get it."


    Qiu Tianxing was unwilling to 10,000 people, this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill was definitely a priceless treasure, and he couldn''t exchange it with many treasures!


    At the level of their cultivation, they no longer care about some treasures. All they care about is their position in Tianwu and whether they can have higher pursuits in the future.


    Whether they can go further in the future is not determined by their actions, but by the environment. Only by leaving Tianwu or breaking the limits of the laws of heaven and earth can we go further.


    Therefore, the only thing they care about is their position in Tianwu.


    With such an elixir, they can double their combat effectiveness!


    What is the doubling of combat power! Whether it is the demon king of Xizhou, the wild king or the king of Zhongzhou, they dare to fight and have the confidence to defeat!


    As long as they defeat these few, they will be Tianwu''s top powerhouse, above a hundred saints!


    I can''t say that I don''t want to make a name, it is incapable of pursuing it. Once the title of the top powerhouse in Tianwu Continent is within reach, no one is willing to give up.


    Qiu Tianxing looked unwilling, and glanced at Yang Teng, seeing that Yang Teng''s expression was not very good, Qiu Tianxing''s expression was tangled, but he still gave the jade bottle to Yang Teng.


    Yuanhe was even more shocked by Qiu Tianxing''s behavior.


    Facing the pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill, he thought that he could not do Qiu Tianxing, and would never return it to Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng was killed, he must get the pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill!


    Qiu Tianxing didn''t do this, but returned the jade bottle to Yang Teng in entanglement!


    Yuanhe cursed himself for not opening his eyes, why didn''t he see Yang Teng''s position in these two minds clearly.


    He actually wanted to suppress Yang Teng with the identity of a saint, but he didn''t know that Yang Teng was on an equal footing in front of the two!


    Yuanhe regretted it, not only because he offended these two powerhouses, but also because he offended Yang Teng!


    All fools know the powerful medicinal effects of the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, he just offended Tianwu''s only alchemist who can refine the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, isn''t this looking for death!


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to respond to Yuanhe¡¯s reaction. After holding the jade bottle, he poured out a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, placed it on the palm of his hand, and immediately radiated brightly, and the colorful rays of sunlight were released from the palm of his hand. Everyone in front of the alchemy room was rendered into colorful glory.


    "Seniors, this is the Spirit Gathering Pill I just refined, and it''s at the pseudo-god level. The effect is that it can instantly restore all auras to the saint-level powerhouse." Yang Teng looked around proudly.


    Needless to say, those monks with a slightly lower cultivation base, their eyes are already staring at the Spirit Gathering Pill, and they can''t wait to swallow the pill in Yang Teng''s hand and take his jade bottle away.


    Several saint-level powerhouses have their eyes burning. This is the only useful pill for them. Don''t think about the value, it is worthwhile to exchange any treasure for a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill!


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "This sample-level pill is not very useful for me. Seniors have also seen it. I am only in the acquired realm during the gathering period. Taking the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill is not a waste. Now, the powerful aura contained in it will burst my body."


    Everyone laughed loudly. Yang Teng is a young man who is also very familiar with, at least he knows that the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill is useless to him. Listening to his meaning, it seems that it is possible to take the pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill.


    "Predecessors have a good idea. I keep the useless pill. Of course I can''t put it away and wait for it to be used in hundreds or even thousands of years. That would be too meaningless.


    Therefore, I decided to give these ten pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pills to seniors, as if they were asking for benefits from seniors and making connections. If there are any difficulties for juniors in the future, please take care of them. "


    Although it was guessed that Yang Teng might have to take these pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pills, everyone did not expect Yang Teng to do it!


    The most important thing is that Yang Teng seems to be giving it to everyone!


    That''s right, it is to give to everyone, not to trade with them!


    All saint-level experts secretly nodded, this young man is really good!


    If they are allowed to trade, it will be a bit difficult for a while. To be able to become a saint-level powerhouse, everyone is very rich, and treasures are naturally not a problem.


    But there is one thing. Whoever is okay with so many treasures on his body, who knows that this time when he came to the Yunxiao Palace to discuss the Tao, there would be such a good thing, and he was caught off guard.


    Once Yang Teng proposed a deal, half of the strong could only return empty-handed.


    They didn''t dare to take advantage of their saints'' fame, Xuanyuan Yijian and Qiu Tianxing were supporting Yang Teng, and looking at the attitude of Palace Master Yunxiao towards Yang Teng, who would dare not open their eyes to death!


    Yang Teng¡¯s move made several powerful saints grateful, and thought to himself, this young man is kind, and if Yang Teng needs them in the future, he must not push back and forth!


    Yang Teng took out nine jade bottles from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again, dare to feel that this young man still has a magic weapon of space attributes!


    None of them were able to see clearly where Yang Teng''s magic weapon of spatial attributes was, let alone see what this magic weapon of spatial attributes was!


    Impressed!


    There are talents from Jiangshan generation, and the first two died on the beach!


    Compared with Yang Teng, they are just buns, and Yang Teng is the peerless powerhouse!


    "Seniors, the number is limited, and the juniors are also sorry. Refining a pill of this level can only be said to be against the heavens. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to refine a second furnace in this life, so I can only make one per person. Please don''t think too little, seniors." Yang Teng smiled and divided the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pills, putting one in a jade bottle.


    Too little? What a joke, there are only ten in the Tianwu Continent, and you can get one by yourself. Don''t be too ignorant!


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "Brother Yang, if you say that, we are embarrassed. We can get one of such a peerless pill. This is the blessing of cultivation in the previous life, and it is also your brother Yang that we are worthy of. Less, really a lot!"


    The sedan chair people carry people, and Yang Teng has given everyone a lot of face. If everyone can''t do this, wouldn''t it be awkward.


    There is no need to count, Yang Teng already knows it.


    First hand a jade bottle to Qiu Tianxing, "Senior Qiu, you came to Dongzhou as a saint. Whether it is to help the younger generation or for other things, the younger generation remembers the kindness of the senior, this pseudo-god-level gathering spirit Dan, please accept it."


    The reason why Yang Teng was the first to give it to Qiu Tianxing, Yang Teng also thought about it a lot. This is a matter for Dongzhou. There is no need for Qiu Tianxing to take this muddy water. The Tyrant League is no more domineering, and it can''t pose a threat to the saint-level powerhouse.


    Therefore, this sentiment must be remembered, although the reason may be that Qiu Tian''s behavior can allow him to return to Xizhou to repair the domain gate as soon as possible.


    Qiu Tianxing smiled and took the jade bottle, "Brother Yang, I didn''t say anything, your brother Yang''s business is my brother''s business! If anyone who doesn''t open his eyes dares to offend you, Brother Yang, he will have trouble with my brother and me!"


    He glanced at Yuanhe intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yuanhe suddenly felt a sudden change in his heart, which was missed by Qiu Tianxing!


    The second is Xuanyuan Yijian. Yang Teng said solemnly, "Senior, we have a common enemy. If nothing else, we will die!"


    Xuanyuan took the jade bottle with a sword, and the sword pierced the sky, "I never die!"


    Then it must be the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Teng looked apologetic, "Palace Master, this action has caused a lot of trouble to the Palace Master. The younger generation can only say sorry and ask Senior Haihan."


    The palace owner took the jade bottle very formally, "Yang Teng, you are wrong to say that. Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State. As the palace owner of Yunxiao Palace, the old man has an unshirkable responsibility!"

 Chapter 910: Humiliation

    Chapter 910


    The other powerful men were eager in their hearts, staring at the jade bottle in Yang Teng''s hand, and said in their hearts that you, young man, have so much nonsense. If you want to give it, hurry up, if you don¡¯t give it, hurry up...


    No, you''d better give it quickly, it''s not a big deal to say a few nonsense.


    As long as they can get the False God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, they are willing to listen to Yang Teng''s nagging for three days and three nights!


    The big deal is just a dog farting!


    Distributing the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill for the three strong men, Yang Teng came to the other strong men.


    "Predecessors, the juniors have heard of the names of the seniors since their debut, but they just missed it. It is an honor for the juniors to see you at the Yunxiao Palace today.


    A little caution is not a respect, seniors laughed. "


    Gee! Listen to what people say, a little bit of caution is not a respect, please smile!


    Could it be more annoying!


    Of course, the powerful people need not say, they must be smiled and smiled. Everyone took the jade bottle one by one, and praised Yang Teng like a surging river, and praised Yang Teng to the sky. There is no one before and after, Yang Teng is a model for all the monks in Tianwu Continent, and a benchmark that everyone admires!


    Even Yang Teng was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart that these powerhouses seem to be aloof, that is because their own interests are not involved, and once their vital interests are involved, they are not showing such a face.


    Isn''t it just a few pills? What''s the big deal, if you can refine it the first time, you can refine it the second time!


    These strong men were happy, and Yuanhe was dumbfounded on the spot.


    All the saint-level powerhouses present have a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill in each hand, only his hands are empty!


    one two Three¡­¡­


    From the beginning to the end, there were eleven saint-level powerhouses present, and ten powerhouses all got the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, but he was empty-handed!


    What do you mean! What does Yang Teng mean! Humiliate him!


    Yuanhe suddenly became angry and embarrassed. Yang Teng was aimed at him. It was not a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, but represented his identity and status.


    Everyone is a sage level cultivation base, although the status is different, but Yuanhe is also advanced to the sage level after all, how can Yang Teng be humiliated!


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean!" Yuanhe couldn''t bear it anymore, looking at the chattering and laughing strong men over there, he was obviously excluded from this small circle, which made Yuanhe''s affection bearable.


    It was hard to squeeze into this circle. Was it easy for him to be Yuanhe, but Yang Teng''s little tricks excluded him from the ranks of the top powerhouses in Dongzhou!


    Yang Teng looked at Yuanhe in surprise, "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    Yuanhe was furious, "You dare to say why everyone has a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, but I don''t have one!"


    Yang Teng pretended to suddenly understand, and he slapped his forehead, "Look at my memory, the predecessor has also advanced to the level of saints! I am really sorry, it is the negligence of the younger generation, this time only ten pseudo-god-level spiritual gathering pills have been refined, forget Senior is also a sage. Next time, if you can refine a Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill next time, you must first think about Senior. Do you think this is good."


    Next time? Are you kidding me?


    Not to mention whether you will still be able to refine the pseudo-god-level pill in the future, even if you can still refine the pseudo-god-level pill, this time you have already swept the old man''s face!


    People live a face, in the presence of ten powerful saints and disciples of such a cloudy sky palace, being manipulated by you like this, doesn''t it mean that the old man is inferior to the other powerful!


    Yuanhe was angry and was about to break out.


    Qiu Tianxing was unhappy, and said coldly, "Who, what are you doing! The pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill was made by Brother Yang. He neither used your alchemy room nor your home. The elixir has nothing to do with you, why must I give you one!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian is even more unlikely to ignore it, "Yuanhe, don''t you think it''s too much to do this? Whom Yang Teng''s refining pill is willing to give, that is his freedom, don''t you want to take it by force?"


    Yuanga was dazzled by the hatred, and was taught by these two, and suddenly became sober.


    Yes, the False God-level Spirit Gathering Pill is an elixir refined by Yang Teng. It is his business to whom he gives, and he has no right to interfere.


    If you dare to talk more nonsense, do you see the gazes of those strong men, one by one, but staring at yourself, if you really provoke these people and slap them one by one, you will be dead!


    Thinking of this, Yuanhe couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    "Huh! Something beyond your own abilities! Don''t look at what the occasion is, and there is room for you to talk! Don''t think that you can regard yourself as a strong man if you are an advanced saint! The old man is here to warn you, and dare to provoke Yang Teng, no one can save you!" Qiu Tianxing''s words were not a threat to Yuanhe.


    If the old guys guarded at the headquarters of the Xizhou Fengyun Thirteen Bandits knew that Yuanhe was so arrogant, at least they would destroy him!


    Broken bones are the best results.


    I really thought Yang Teng was a bully. This little brother even dared to rob Lord Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine. What¡¯s more amazing is that the sacred stone mine that robbed Lord Demon was unscathed, and he was jointly persuaded by several saints. Under the circumstances, the devil had to swallow this breath.


    Want to be reasonable or bigger than a fist?


    God King Jiang was watching from Xizhou. This man was trapped for five thousand years and only got out of the trap after benefiting from Yang Teng. Yang Teng inadvertently rescued King Jiang''s descendants.


    Needless to say the extra sentence, Lord Demon King has to smile when he sees this, with a please!


    What are you Yuanhe?


    There are some things, there is no need to tell Yuanhe, if he is acquainted, there may be his benefits in the future, if he is not acquainted, let alone benefits, and his life is unnecessary!


    Yuanhe''s body of cold sweat was layered layer after layer, and he was so scared that he was so scared that he knew Yang Teng''s position in the hearts of these two people, but he still didn''t expect that he had reached such a situation!


    People had to bow their heads under the low eaves, Yuanhe wanted to find a seam to get in, but it was a pity that Yang Teng would not use mysterious magic to provide him with this opportunity.


    Using his scalp, discarding this old face, Yuanhe''s face was flushed, and he arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang, I am Meng Lang. I shouldn''t talk to Master Yang like this, and ask Zhang Yang to teach Haihan."


    Can make a saint bow his head to apologize, the other party is just a little monk in the Houtian realm during the Ju Yuan period, Yang Teng can be said to be the first in Tianwu!


    Several other strong men looked at Yang Teng''s reaction.


    Yang Teng looked at Yuanhe indifferently, "Senior Yuan, there is no need to apologize. I am not a narrow-minded person, Yang Teng."


    Yuan He almost spit out old blood, how it sounds like Yang Teng is a senior, teaching him this junior.


    However, this is not over yet, Yang Teng said again: "This time the Palace Master and Senior Xuanyuan jointly invited you to come to Yunxiao Palace to discuss the Tao. Discussing the Tao is only one of them, and the second is a major event related to the life and death of Dongzhou. ."


    Everyone didn''t know the truth, and it was inappropriate for Yang Teng to say such a major event.


    The Palace Master and Xuanyuan Yijian did not stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng continued: "I have never lived with Senior Yuan, and there will be no grievances in the future. The next behavior is not against Senior Yuan, but all the monks in Dongzhou. Please forgive Senior Yuan."


    Excuse me? What is it? Yuanhe felt strange.


    "Senior Yuan, please unbutton your clothes and verify your identity!" Yang Tengyu was shocked, and the faces of the saints present changed.


    What does Yang Teng mean! Yuanhe has already humiliated Yuanhe with a pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill, Yuanhe has also bowed his head and surrendered, what else does he want!


    Killing but nodding his head and driving a saint to a dead end, is it really appropriate for Yang Teng to do this!


    Everyone couldn''t help having a bad impression of Yang Teng.


    This young man is too presumptuous!


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much! You are forcing a saint to unbutton my clothes. This is a humiliation to the old man! The old man is not at odds with you!" The clay figurines have a three-pointed temperament, and Yuanhe can bear it no matter how much he can bear it. humiliation.


    He said to Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian: "Two seniors, I know you love this young man, but he humiliates me. The old man is also a saint-level cultivation base, and he controls a force. The old man cannot stand this humiliation. If the two seniors insist on supporting him, then kill the junior!


    Otherwise, the younger generation will definitely take action. "


    The matter was getting worse, and everyone who didn''t know the truth looked at these two powerhouses. In the face of such a situation, can these two stand behind Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Tianxing snorted disdainfully: "Why, don''t you be convinced! If you want to survive, just follow Yang Teng''s instructions and don''t challenge the patience of the old man!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian didn''t talk nonsense. He directly drew out the long sword and pointed it at Yuanhe. The meaning was very clear. If you eat my sword, you still do what Yang Teng said.


    In Yuanhe''s heart, this aggrieved, dignified saint-level powerhouse was threatened by others, and he also made history.


    I saw Yuanhe''s momentum change, his eyes released two fierce lights, he raised a pair of arms, and then...


    Without hesitation, Yuanga unbuttoned his coat!


    Can you still have the dignity of a saint strong!


    The other powerful saints present all hide their faces, which really embarrassing the title of saint!


    It''s not a big deal to unbuckle, but when someone is forced to unbutton it in front of so many people, it''s a big shame!


    Needless to say, Yuanhe''s reputation has been completely ruined since then, and he will never want to look up in front of others in this life.


    This is a stain that he will never be able to erase in his life.


    Several eyes fell on Yuanhe''s chest, and after careful observation for a moment, all of them nodded slightly and winked at each other, indicating Yuanhe''s passing.


    "Cough!" Palace Master Yunxiao coughed, "Friend Yuan Daoist, please wait for a while, and the old lady will give you a reasonable explanation."


    Yuanhe was full of grief and anger, and fastened his clothes with trembling hands.


    He couldn''t look up anymore, he didn''t dare to face everyone''s gaze. This trip to the Cloud Palace was a shame he could never forget in his entire life, a great shame in life!


    He didn''t want to listen to any explanation, he just wanted to leave Yunxiao Palace immediately, leave this sad place, and hide his name from now on, not to appear in front of the world in this life.

 Chapter 911: Identity exposure

    Chapter 911: Identity Revealed


    Yuan He wanted to walk away, but he didn''t have the courage, and he was afraid that he would be dissatisfied a little and be killed by Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian.


    At the same time, don''t look at the Palace Master Yunxiao talking with him with a smile just now, that was obviously on Yang Teng''s side.


    Just when Yuanhe was embarrassed, the Palace Master of Yunxiao said to several other powerful saints: "Everyone, Daoist Yuanhe has verified your identity. Do you want to verify your identity?"


    After hearing the words of the Palace Master Yunxiao, everyone looked at each other. What''s the situation?


    A strong man asked: "Palace Master, what do you mean! You and Senior Xuanyuan jointly signed and invited us to come to Yunxiao Palace to discuss the truth, don''t you two know our identity!


    Palace Master, you and I have known each other for many years, what exactly do you mean, do you think that the old man is posing as someone else? "


    "Yes, Palace Master, two fellows, what do you mean! Inviting us to Yunxiao Palace, is it just to humiliate us!


    If this is the case, the old man has nothing to say, and the old man will say goodbye! "Thinking that the strong immediately flicked his sleeves, he turned and left.


    "Stop for me if you don''t want to die!" Qiu Tianxing didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, "all be honest with them, do as the palace owner said, don''t make me angry!"


    The one who flicks his sleeves and walks is also not easy. Although he is not as good as the palace lord, he is not afraid of Qiu Tianxing. He stared at Qiu Tianxing and shouted: "Qiu Tianxing! That''s enough! No one cares about you when you are in the wild, open your eyes and see clearly , This is Dongzhou, this is not a place where you can go wild!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Jianguang flickered, and Xuanyuan Yijian pierced the sword from his hand and pointed it straight at the chest of the strong man, "Zhong Zizhong, you junior dare to speak out! Do you want to try the old man''s sword? Not sharp enough!"


    This matter is related to the Overlord Alliance, and Xuanyuan Yijian is not at odds with the Overlord Alliance. His Baiman Gate was the second largest power in Eastern Zhou during its most prosperous period, and even surpassed Yunxiao Palace to replace it.


    Later, the Tyrant League failed to win, and actually destroyed the Baimang Gate, causing the Baimang Gate to fall down again and again. Since then, it has become a third-rate small force, and now it is extremely difficult to survive.


    When Xuanyuan Yijian saw the door of the Tyrannical Alliance, he would never be soft-hearted. This Zhong Zizhong refused to cooperate in the verification of his identity, and that was his enemy of Xuanyuan Yijian!


    Zhong Zizhong''s face changed drastically, "Xuanyuan Yijian, what do you mean! Do you really think the old man dare not turn his face with you!"


    "Everyone, please listen to what the old man said." The palace owner hurriedly made a round, and according to Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian''s approach, not only could not solve the problem, but it would make these people feel disgusted. In the future, they will need their cooperation to deal with the Tyrant. The alliance.


    Xuanyuan Yijian put away the long sword, and everyone quietly waited for the palace owner to give a reasonable explanation.


    "Everyone, it''s not that the three of us want to humiliate one of you. This matter is of great importance. It can be said that it is related to the life and death of our Dongzhou cultivation world.


    The old man had already cleaned up Yunxiao Palace in an all-round way. From top to bottom, I am not afraid that you will laugh at my Yunxiao Palace scandal, from the great elder to the ordinary disciples, and Yunxiao Palace cleaned up one third of the personnel.


    Only one of these personnel will end, and that is death!


    Today, please verify your identities. If there is no problem with your identity, the old man apologizes to you.


    But if you find out who is involved with that organization, there is only one dead end! "The palace lord of Yunxiao Palace was murderous, and the master of Yunxiao Palace mobilized the crowd to kill one-third of the personnel. How could he let go of the Tyrant League members in other sects!"


    Things are so serious!


    Everyone was taken aback, Yuanhe''s heartbeat even more. One third of Yunxiao Palace''s strength is enough to match his school. In this way, it is equivalent to destroying his school!


    Yuanhe secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he was still aware of the current affairs, otherwise, these three would never let him go!


    Idiots can see that the Yunxiao Palace has suffered such a loss and will never let go of that organization. As long as it is found that someone is involved in that organization, it will be bloody!


    "Palace lord! What do you mean by this? You casually fabricated a so-called organization, do you want me to be humiliated by this! The old man is not your disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, you have no right to interfere with the old man!" Zhong Zizhong said angrily: " Fellow fellows, we are all sage-level cultivation bases, there is no need to be humiliated by them, let''s go!"


    As Zhong Zizhong said, he also glanced at Yuanhe.


    Unexpectedly, Yuanhe pretended not to see his gaze, turned his head aside, and then stared at the ground, as if there were some peerless secrets on the ground.


    Damn Yuanhe, can''t you be a bit stubborn!


    Yuan Hexin said, what is the backbone? Can it be used as a false god-level gathering spirit pill?


    The spine is for others, and only your life is yours!


    Although he didn''t know what the organization in the Palace Master''s mouth was, as long as he heard that Yunxiao Palace had cleared one-third of the people for this, he knew that this organization was definitely not a good thing, at least it was an endless enemy with Yunxiao Palace. And the other two strong are also deadly enemies!


    "Huh!" One sword fell, and Xuanyuan Yijian was like that. He always didn''t like mouths and guns, so just do it!


    Zhong Zizhong shouted angrily: "Xuanyuan Yijian, don''t deceive people too much!"


    While shouting angrily, Zhong Zizhong raised his hand with a sword to meet Xuanyuan Yijian''s sword.


    "Ding!" Xuanyuan''s sword moved flexibly, gently blocking the sword of Zhong''s own weight.


    It is worthy of being a strong man who is famous for his swordsmanship, Xuanyuan Yijian did not use the third move, and the sword was placed on Zhong Zizhong''s neck.


    The icy sword exudes a sense of coldness, and Xuanyuan Yijian said in a cold voice, "If you want to survive, you can unlock your clothes and verify your identity!"


    "Xuanyuan Yijian! You are deceiving too much! My Zhong Zizhong is dead in your hands and will not succumb! Kill me if you have the ability!" Zhong Zizhong vowed to die.


    Xuanyuan Yijian snorted disdainfully, and the sword suddenly moved.


    A light flashed in front of Zhong Zizhong, and the front of his shirt turned into flying fragments.


    "Ah!" Zhong Zizhen was shocked, his hands clasped his chest tightly.


    However, his movements were still a step slower, and everyone staring at him saw a pattern on Zhong Zizhong''s chest.


    It''s funny, it''s like a graffiti painted by a child on his chest, not to mention too funny.


    Yuanga almost laughed. No wonder Zhong Zizhong refused to unbutton his clothes. Instead, it was himself. With such a pattern on his chest, he couldn''t be exposed to the public.


    Yuan He even secretly wondered whether Zhong Zizhong had an illegitimate child, the child was ignorant, and he painted the pattern on his chest.


    "You really belong to the Tyrant League! No wonder you refuse to verify your identity!" Xuanyuan Yijian pointed to Zhong Zizhong with a sharp sword in his hand, with endless murderous intent on his face.


    Decepticon!


    These three words are like a shocking thunder, which knocked Zhong Zizhong into dizziness. He could see that a series of methods of the palace owner were aimed at the arrangement of the Tyrant League. Starting from Yuanhe unbuttoning his clothes, he Somewhat suspicious.


    He wanted to encourage other strong men to fight the strength of Yunxiao Palace and the two strong men, but he failed to do so.


    Several powerful people who don''t know the inside story did not act rashly, they are all watching.


    Zhong Zizhong was unable to support himself alone, was captured by Xuanyuan with a sword, and then revealed his identity.


    You must not give in like this. Once you admit it, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Zhong Zizhong gritted his teeth, "Xuanyuan Yijian! What are you talking about! I don''t understand what Tyrant League is."


    "Zhong Zizhong, do you want to quibble when you die!" Xuanyuan Yijian glared at Zhong Zizhong.


    "Seniors, let me explain about the Tyrant League." Yang Teng stood up.


    "What kind of thing are you! This is something I wait for the strong saints, there is no room for you to speak!" Zhong Zizhong shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhong Zizhong coldly, "For you, a dying person, I don''t bother to care about you!"


    "Seniors, there may be some of you who have come into contact with the Destroyer League, but unless you are from the Destroyer League, no one knows the Destroyer League better than me!


    What kind of organization is this? In a nutshell, the Desperate Alliance wants to rule the entire Eastern State, and even the entire Tianwu Continent is the goal of the Destroyer Alliance.


    In order to achieve this goal, the Tyrant League will do whatever it takes to do anything.


    The purpose of inviting all of you to come to the Cloud Palace this time is to discuss how to completely eradicate the Tyrant League forces in Dongzhou.


    Prior to this, we had eliminated the Palace Master and one Palace Master of the Decepticon Alliance in Dongzhou, but there were still fourteen Palace Masters and countless Decepticons personnel hiding in various parts of Dongzhou.


    So please work together, seniors, to completely eliminate the Tyrant League. "


    Yang Teng''s status is too low and his words do not take much weight, but behind him are three powerful saints and the entire Yunxiao Palace backing.


    Regardless of the loss of a third of the members of the Yunxiao Palace, the status of the largest power in the East State is unshakable.


    What organization is the Decepticon Alliance has nothing to do with them, but considering these factors comprehensively, they have to pay attention to this Decepticon Alliance.


    Zhong Zizhong quit, "What kind of organization is the Tyrant League and what does it have to do with the old man! You can''t make a crime indiscriminately, just want to kill the old man!"


    "Zhong Zizhong, do you still want to quibble? Yunxiao Palace killed a third of the people from top to bottom because of the pattern on the chest. Anyone with a pattern like this on the chest is a person who has officially joined the Tyrant League. With your cultivation base, you must have a high status in the Tyrant League. I judge that your status is higher than those of the palace master, and should be second only to the so-called palace master.¡± Yang Teng stared at the clock with cold eyes. Self-respect.


    "You nonsense! The pattern on the old man''s chest was scribbled easily by the old man''s little grandson. What is the symbol of the Tyrant League!" Zhong Zizhong denied.


    However, this excuse seemed pale and weak.


    The strong people present all knew in their hearts that they emphasized unbuttoning their clothes to verify their identity, that is, to check whether there is such a pattern, it is definitely not aimed at Zhong Zizhong alone, and no one can know in advance that Zhong Zizhong has such a pattern on his chest.


    Therefore, all the strong men all stood on the side of the palace master.

 Chapter 912: This is the evidence

    Chapter 912 This is the Evidence


    The strong men looked at Zhong Zizhong with strange eyes, and they really couldn''t figure out why Zhong Zizhong, as the master of a religion, should take refuge in the Tyrant League.


    Is it bad to be the boss?


    Have to rely on others as subordinates!


    At the same time, they were also wary of this Tyrant League, so that the Great Elder and Zhong Zizhong of the Yunxiao Palace could take refuge. Such an organization is definitely not a small one.


    "Everyone..." Zhong Zizhong still wanted to struggle to death.


    "Don''t say it!" One of the few strong men who didn''t express their opinions suddenly shouted: "Zhong Zizhong! Why do you join the Decepticon Alliance? I don¡¯t have the time to investigate. I can prove that he has nothing to do with the Decepticon Alliance. There are disciples under my sect who take refuge in the Tyrant League, and they must kill without mercy!"


    With that, the strong man unbuttoned his clothes and showed everyone that there was no pattern on his chest.


    Several other strong men followed suit and unbuttoned their clothes one after another, none of them had such patterns.


    Yuanhe''s heart finally calmed down, not only for himself, but all these bits were taken away and verified that there was no problem.


    Zhong Zizhong''s old face was pale, and he immediately raised his head and said angrily: "What can this prove! You are framing me! Only when the old man has such a pattern on his chest does it mean that the old man is innocent. This is how my little grandson scribbled! "


    In one sentence, everyone said nothing, this old thing refused to admit it when he died.


    The palace owner wanted to slap the dead bell for self-respect, but as Zhong Zizhong said, only such a pattern on his chest can explain what he said, so people insisted that it was the graffiti of the little grandson.


    If Zhong Zizhong was killed forcibly, he would not be able to explain to the Dongzhou monks, and he would not be able to convince the public.


    Zhong Zizhong became proud, didn''t you, Yunxiao Palace, killed all the people of the Tyrant League? Okay now, no evidence can be found. See what you can do.


    "You can kill me, but can you stop the Dongzhou monk Yoyo! Justice has its own comment in the world!" Zhong Zizhong became more and more proud.


    Qiu Tianxing shouted angrily: "You bastard, you dare to quibble when you die, the old man shot you to death!"


    He doesn''t care about it.


    Just about to start, I was stopped by Yang Teng, "Senior Qiu wait a minute, we have caught Zhong''s self-respect trap by doing this, and pushed us to the opposite of Dongzhou, which is not good for the subsequent actions."


    Qiu Tianxing frowned, "Then what do you say, you can''t let this **** thing go."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior, don''t worry, see how I can clean him!"


    "Well, I will leave him to you. I must kill him. The old man can''t bear his arrogant appearance."


    Yang Teng was secretly funny, if he was arrogant, could Zhong Zizhong be comparable to Qiu Tianxing.


    Yang Teng came to Zhong Zizhong slowly, and Zhong Zizhong couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. For some reason, this young man put a lot of pressure on him, as if he could see through all his secrets.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Senior Zhong, you said this pattern was painted by your little grandson''s graffiti, right."


    Zhong Zizhong sneered: "Nonsense, it wasn''t my grandson who painted it. Could it be that you painted it!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, "I don''t have a stubborn grandpa like you. Although my grandpa is not high in cultivation level, sometimes he is biased in doing things, but he is absolutely proud!"


    "Since your grandson drew it, that means that this kind of pattern is only on your chest, right, it''s impossible for your grandson to draw such a pattern on others'' chests!" Yang Teng asked again.


    Zhong Zizhong couldn''t help being flustered. Didn''t Yunxiao Palace still have the Tyrant League members killed?


    Under a few gazes, Zhong Zizhong had to gritted his teeth and admitted, "Yes! My grandson didn''t draw such a pattern on the chest of others."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Then it will be easy, just a little verification, you will know which of your grandsons painted this pattern for you."


    Everyone wondered what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    "Predecessors, the power of the Decepticons is beyond imagination. These people here can prove their innocence, but there must be the remnants of the Decepticons that have not been detected.


    Since the senior Zhong insisted that the pattern was painted by his grandson, he also said that it is impossible for his grandson to paint for others.


    So as long as you find out the person with the same pattern, you can prove that Senior Zhong lied. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone nodded. This pattern was not painted, but a tattoo. Even if Yang Teng wanted to defraud Zhong''s self-respect, there was no time.


    If he finds a person with such a pattern now, Zhong Zizhong will only deny no matter how sophisticated.


    But how to find another person with the same pattern.


    Finding such a person within today can prove that Zhong Zizhong is a member of the Tyrant League. If such a person cannot be found today, the credibility will not be high, and there will be time for fraud.


    Therefore, if he can find such a person immediately, Zhong Zizhong will undoubtedly die.


    "Yang Teng, don''t waste your tongue, just say how to find a person with the same pattern immediately." Qiu Tianxing said impatiently.


    This also represents the voice of everyone.


    "It''s very simple. Call the people brought by Senior Zhong. I can guarantee that some of them will have such a pattern. You can''t let Senior Zhong''s grandson draw such a pattern on everyone in idle.


    At that time, Senior Zhong can''t say that this is the symbol of your school, remember, this is the symbol of the Tyrant League! "


    Yang Teng reminded everyone with one sentence.


    Yes indeed! Why didn''t you expect this.


    Zhong Zizhong is a member of the Tyrant League, and those who follow him to the Cloud Palace must be his favorite disciples. There is no reason for such a disciple not to be included in the Tyrant League.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Zhong Zizhong suddenly dropped his head, and there was no need to do any dying struggle.


    The palace lord immediately ordered people to call all the disciples that Zhong Zizhong had brought.


    The palace lord and Xuanyuan Yijian invited you to come to Yunxiao Palace on the pretext of discussing the Tao and exchanging each other''s cultivation experience.


    For such a major event, every strong man brought a lot of followers, each of whom was their favorite and the most favored disciple in the school, and wanted to use this opportunity to let the disciples gain some insights and increase their connections.


    Zhong Zizhong brought more than one hundred disciples.


    These disciples are resting in the guest hall arranged by Yunxiao Palace. They just arrived at Yunxiao Palace today, and they are not familiar with Yunxiao Palace, so they dare not run around.


    They were talking about some things they had seen in Yunxiao Palace. Someone asked them to go to Danfeng, saying that the Daoist Conference was about to begin. First, arrange them for them. They should be in the front row.


    These disciples immediately became excited.


    Seeing from the family head teacher in front of the Palace Master Yunxiao, the position is very high, so many powerful people, bringing so many disciples, they are the first to be called out, and they have to be arranged in the front row.


    There is light on the face!


    One by one immediately held up their heads, their noses up to the sky, and headed to Danfeng under the leadership of the disciples of Yunxiao Palace.


    Of course, no one would think too much about how Yunxiao Palace could do anything against them. A fool would not be so blatant.


    All the way to Danfeng happily.


    Seeing the situation in front of me, it seems that something is wrong. My head teacher sits on the ground blankly, and there are a few strong men standing beside him. It doesn''t seem to be very friendly, but it''s more like trapping his head teacher. How could the master''s clothes be so tattered?


    With countless questions, these disciples wanted to ask about the specific situation.


    A team of monks came over immediately and surrounded them.


    "What are you doing! What are you going to do! We are guests of Yunxiao Palace, you can''t treat us like this!" a disciple protested loudly.


    "Pop!" In exchange for a slap in the face.


    Those who are in charge of maintaining order are all the sect masters of the various branches of Yunxiao Palace. Just as they came to watch the excitement, the palace master arranged such an errand.


    Even though they are all the pride of their own sect, in front of these sect masters, it is still not enough.


    "Stand up for me! Unbutton the buttons and wait for inspection!" A suzerain shouted loudly: "Move faster, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Some disciples don¡¯t know why, what does the knot button?


    I''m a man!


    There are also some people who have something wrong with their faces, and they feel a little bad in their hearts when they see such a pattern on their chest.


    If you want to hesitate and delay, those branch sect masters don''t have such a good patience to wait for them, yelling at them to move faster, otherwise they will do it!


    More than a hundred disciples unbuttoned their clothes, revealing their chests.


    The result was shocking. At least sixty or seventy people had the same pattern on their chests as Zhong''s own weight!


    "You! You! You! And you, stand up for me, you guys go over there!" The three elders personally selected with a gloomy face.


    Zhong Zizhong''s face was pale.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Senior Zhong, your grandson is so boring, you have painted so many people, are they all your grandfather''s grandfather!"


    "Puff!" Yuanhe smiled without image.


    Of course, he no longer has the image of a strong saint.


    "My fellow fellows, there must be no need to say anything about this result, Zhong Zizhong is a member of the Tyrant League!" the palace owner said loudly.


    "Yes, no matter how sophisticated Zhong Zizhong is, he can''t cover up the facts! For such a brutal organization, it must be completely wiped out!" No one thought that Yuanhe was the first to respond to the palace lord.


    Yang Teng smiled thoughtfully, took the jade bottle containing the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill from Zhong Zizhong''s hand, and came to Yuanhe.


    "Senior Yuan, I hope you don¡¯t take the misunderstandings that happened just now. Zhong Zizhong is not worthy of possessing my pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill, so let¡¯s give this medicine to Senior." Yang Teng handed the jade bottle to him. .


    Yuanhe was overjoyed at once, "Master Yang is too polite, how can the old man feel uncomfortable. It is the old man who has dim eyes and did not see the painstaking efforts of Master Yang. Today he can kill this officer and Master Yang has made great contributions."


    Everyone gave their thumbs up secretly, regardless of the fact that Yuanhe had just advanced to the sage level, this cheeky technique is deeper than anyone else''s!

 Chapter 913: On Tao

    Chapter 913 on the Tao


    Yang Teng also didn''t expect the effect to be so good, this Yuanhe is still very promising!


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the next thing. Starting from Zhong Zizhong, all monks with that pattern on their chests will be killed without mercy!


    Frightened those innocent disciples to death.


    What is this called! Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m here to listen to the predecessors talking about the Tao, why did they talk about the Tao for a long time, and ended up killing their master?


    By the way, he killed more than half of his fellows!


    They also understood one thing. Everyone who was killed had a pattern on their chests. The reason they escaped was because their chests were clean.


    Ugh! It seems to pay attention to hygiene, taking a few more baths a day, can also ensure a long life.


    The people of Yunxiao Palace quickly cleared the ground.


    The palace lord said to the disciples who had been so scared that their faces were pale: "This matter, the old man will give you a reasonable explanation, you first step aside and wait!"


    These disciples stood aside obediently, not daring to breathe, the blood on the ground hadn''t dried yet!


    Without waiting for the palace lord to speak again, Yuanhe was the first to say, "Everyone, although I have proved my innocence, but I can¡¯t guarantee that my disciples are also innocent. Next, verify their identities, as long as they are involved in the Tyrant League. , Don''t keep one!"


    Get on the road! Yang Teng looked at Yuanhe with satisfaction, isn''t this saint so hateful, he knows how to cooperate.


    The palace lord sent someone to call in all the disciples Yuanhe had brought, and it turned out that more than 30 of the more than 100 disciples had the Tyrant League logo on their chests.


    Yuanhe''s face is very ugly, these unworthy things!


    The old man has finally found some face in front of all the colleagues, you actually beat the old man in the face!


    In anger, Yuanhe personally sent these thirty disciples on the road.


    The other disciples were dumbfounded, what kind of madness is the head teacher!


    Yuanhe didn''t explain, but angrily said: "A group of scum! This matter will not end here. After going back, the whole school will strictly investigate!"


    Then, the disciples brought by these strong men were called in turns.


    Yuanga''s unbalanced mentality was immediately balanced, and the disciples brought by other strong men were not very competitive. On average, one of the three was from the Decepticons.


    This result shocked the strong!


    It should be known that the disciples who are brought to the Yunxiao Palace are their favorite disciples, who are regarded as the future of the sect, and the focus is on training objects.


    Unexpectedly, one-third of the people have turned to the Tyrant League!


    This is too terrifying, so to speak, wouldn''t they have one-third of their own forces controlled by the Tyrant League?


    If the Tyrant League secretly used its strength, it would be hard to say whose sect belonged to it.


    They don''t care about anything else, they still care about the power in their hands.


    Everyone secretly made up their minds to rectify after returning. As long as they are involved with the Tyrant League, no matter who is involved, they will be severely punished!


    The palace lord invited everyone to the meeting room of Danfeng.


    Hong Tianze was flattered and hurriedly waited on him personally.


    "Everyone, you may be wondering, why do you want to brutally kill the Tyrant League, can you persuade them to turn around, after all, it is not easy to train a disciple." said the palace master.


    In fact, these powerhouses think so too. If they can persuade a group of disciples to take the initiative to give up the identity of the Tyrant League and return to the sect, it would be a good result.


    Even if we no longer focus on cultivating these returning disciples in the future, it seems pretty good to train them as dead men.


    "Everyone, you may not know the harm of the Tyrant League, please ask Daoist Xuanyuan and Master Yang to tell everyone, you can understand why it is so cruel!" said the palace master.


    Xuanyuan Yijian nodded and said, "I only want to say that the old man''s Baimang Gate was so powerful that it was just as the sun was in the midst of the sky that the Tyrant League focused on the Baimang Gate.


    Because the old man retired, the Tyrant League used all kinds of methods to attack the Baimang Sect, which was unwilling to give in. As a result, the Baimang Sect became what it is in a very short time, and it became a third-rate small force that everyone looked down upon. "


    "Hi..." An air-conditioned sound came from the meeting room.


    They all knew that the Baimang Gate was extremely brilliant two thousand years ago, and even almost surpassed Yunxiao Palace to become the largest power in the Eastern State.


    However, the process of the decline of the Baimangmen was regrettable. First, Xuanyuan Yijian, the strongest, retired for unknown reasons, and never appeared again.


    Then the high-levels of Baimangmen died bizarrely one after another.


    That''s not to say, Baimangmen has also cultivated many extremely talented disciples, but as long as these disciples show a certain potential, they will die inexplicably.


    Baimangmen''s industries in various places were also destroyed one after another.


    Some people infer that this is a conspiracy, and they don''t know which force is targeting the Baimangmen.


    But there is no evidence, and I can only watch the Baimangmen decline a little bit while struggling, and become a third-rate force nowadays, a small force that can''t even compare to the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    In this way, the Tyrant League is acting viciously, and it really shouldn''t exist in the world.


    Yang Teng said in more detail, from the drastic changes of the Izumo Empire to the crisis of the Luoxia Mountains.


    He focused on Fufeng''s refuge in the Tyrant League, and in order to fight for the throne, he did not hesitate to poison his biological father and sister.


    For the sake of power, Su Zhiyi did not hesitate to act on Master Zilou.


    This is fatal. Once a person has taken refuge in the Tyrant League, any vicious means can make it out.


    Whether you are a family member or a master, you can kill!


    The strong men were afraid for a while, and when they thought that one-third of their favorite disciples had taken refuge in the Tyrant League, they felt a chill in their necks.


    It''s hard to defend against, who knows that the people around you are from the Decepticons, knowing that they will kill themselves if they are ordered by the Decepticons!


    In front of the battle, these strong men do not fear anyone, but the shameful means in the dark cannot be guarded against.


    "Palace Master, Master Yang, two seniors. I am very grateful for your hard work and dedication. After returning to the school, a comprehensive investigation will be launched immediately, but anyone involved in the Decepticon Alliance will be eradicated no matter who it is!" Yuan He was the first to express his position.


    I don''t see this point of view, I still want to get mixed up.


    The things that Palace Master Yunxiao and the two top saints have to do are also related to the safety of their own sects. If they still don¡¯t pay attention to it, they deserve to be destroyed by the Tyrant League in the future!


    "The first thing the old man does after he goes back is to rectify the sect, and is incompatible with the Tyrant Alliance!" said another strong man.


    The thought of the Tyrant League''s infiltration of its own sects made my heart frustrate.


    Several strong men responded positively.


    "Everyone, it''s not just about your own sect. If you want to completely remove the Decepticon forces from the Eastern State, there are still many things that need to be done. If you can''t eliminate the Decepticon forces, they will definitely come back in the future. Time will cause more harm to us!"


    The palace lord is not alarmist, there are too many things that kill snakes but suffer.


    "Palace lord, please tell me, if there is anything we need to do, I will definitely cooperate." Yuanhe is honest, as long as it is the decision of the palace lord and Yang Teng, he fully supports him and is willing to be a pawn.


    Several other strong men looked at Yuanhe contemptuously, this one was owed, he was humiliated, but much more honest.


    "You are all the masters and sect masters of the first-class power in the Eastern State, and with the efforts of Yunxiao Palace and you, the scope that can be affected is still a little smaller.


    The old man has an idea, you might as well gather the power holders of the surrounding sect forces, and discuss together, first rectify these head teachers, and then start cleaning them from within.


    Then there are third-rate forces.


    Only in this way can the entire Eastern State be moved. No matter how powerful the Tyrant Alliance is, there is no ability to resist.


    Within the shortest time, the power of the Tyrant Alliance could be completely wiped out.


    What do you think. "


    After speaking, the palace lord looked at several strong men.


    These few secretly said in their hearts, the palace master played beautifully with this hand, isn''t this the way to deal with us!


    It''s completely the rhythm of big fish eating small fish.


    The tasks are distributed layer by layer, and anyone who dares not to cooperate will be destroyed. Anyway, in the name of returning a pure world of Dongzhou, destroying a few small forces is not a simple task.


    Maybe you can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and fight against small forces that are usually not very obedient.


    "Palace Master''s method is great! We do not know how many years to complete this matter with just a few of us, and we must beware of the counterattack of the Devil League during this period.


    In this way, the entire Eastern State will launch a full-scale attack on the Decepticons from top to bottom. I can guarantee that within two years, the traces of the Decepticons will be completely gone. "Yuanhe is not talking nonsense. It will take half a year to leave Yunxiao Palace and return to his own school. Then let''s clean up and rectify his own school.


    After the clean-up of his own sect, he will convene those second-rate power holders around to discuss the Tao.


    That''s right, just talk to them!


    The second-rate forces go to the third-rate forces to discuss the truth.


    After going back and forth in this way, Dongzhou''s comprehensive discussion is completed, and it is impossible to do it in less than two years.


    Yang Teng is already very satisfied with this speed. After all, Dongzhou has a vast territory, and a comprehensive cleanup can be completed within two years, which is definitely the fastest.


    The task is gone, let''s talk about it next.


    Since this time we invite the strong to come to the Dao Conference, we can''t just send all the strong back.


    "Teacher Yang, you''d better say it first, don''t hide your privates!" The palace lord looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand, "Palace Master, aren''t you deliberately watching the jokes of the juniors? How dare the juniors show off in front of the seniors? With my cultivation base, how can I enter the eyes of the seniors."


    Yuanhe laughed and said, "Zhangjiao Yang is too modest, let alone refining a pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill, Zhangjiao Yang is definitely the first person in Tianwu alchemy! Why is it not worthy to talk about the Tao."


    Yuanhe can see it through, and it doesn''t hurt to pat Yang Teng''s flattery more, because his face is worth a few spirit-gathering pills!


    Every strong person will also smile. If you don''t talk about alchemy, Yang Teng has no qualifications in front of them, and being able to listen has already given Yang Teng a lot of face.


    The palace lord smiled mysteriously: "Friend Yuan Daoist, you have underestimated Master Yang, he is not just alchemy that no one can match.


    He has a kind of ability, I believe that no one can do it, I believe you must be interested. "


    Oh? Everyone is full of energy, and the palace lord will not deceive everyone by talking nonsense.

 Chapter 914: You are qualified

    Chapter 914 You Are Qualified


    This news is shocking enough, everyone believes that the palace lord will never talk nonsense, the palace lord said that Yang Teng has a kind of ability that no one else has, so there must be.


    In this regard, all the strong are very interested.


    For the Palace Master Yunxiao to be so respected, Yang Teng must be exceptional.


    Yuan He expressed the most eagerness, "It is said that the old man is willing to listen to the insightful insights of Yang Zhangjiao, and it must be of great benefit to the old man in the future."


    Yang Teng looked at the palace lord, didn''t this put me on the fire and roast it!


    "Palace Master, don''t talk about this little skill of the junior." Yang Teng blinked.


    The palace owner said that he has abilities that others don''t possess, that must be a mysterious magic.


    However, the mysterious magic technique must not be passed down, this is the inheritance left by the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and only the Great Emperor is qualified to practice.


    The emperor only accepted three disciples throughout his life, and this technique has never been taught to more people.


    Yang Teng will never go against the emperor''s decision, and will not say a little bit about mysterious magic.


    The palace lord did not understand Yang Teng''s meaning, "Teacher Yang, the old man didn''t mean to let you say that kind of exercise. The exercises of each school are not spread. This is a rule that everyone follows. How can the old man do this."


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Since it is a discussion of the Tao, in addition to communicating with each other, of course, it is indispensable to show one''s most proud of the jerk.


    The old man has never heard of the magical exercises taught by Zhang Yang. I don¡¯t ask Yang Zhang to explain the mystery of the exercises. As long as I can show it, it will open my eyes. "The palace lord watched Yang Teng''s magical magic through the jade film. After all, he didn''t watch it in person. He wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    "Master Yang possesses such superhuman abilities, he must show it, and let me open my eyes when I wait." Yuanhe and others followed.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Well, since you seniors are not afraid that the younger generation''s little tricks will stain your eyes, please move outside."


    To be honest, Yang Teng is still unwilling to show mystery magic skills when fighting is a last resort, so he should be as low-key as possible.


    Some methods are hidden and used as life-saving methods to be more effective.


    If everyone knows it, they will be prepared in advance.


    Everyone came out enthusiastically.


    Yang Teng stood on his feet and looked at the distance, "Predecessors, the palace lord said it is a kind of my sub-scheme that can manipulate the earth. It is not a special skill, please see!"


    Manipulate the earth? What kind of exercise is this?


    The powerhouses looked at each other. They had seen too many magic techniques, but they had never heard of anyone who could manipulate the earth.


    "Everyone, please look over there!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand and pointed to the square a hundred meters away. It was the trial field of Danfeng, which was usually used for the cultivation of the disciples. At this time, there was no one there, so it could be used to display the mysterious gods. Surgery.


    With his feet inputting a breath to the ground, Yang Teng secretly shouted, "Mysterious magic technique! Get up!"


    "Boom!" A hundred meters away, there was a loud noise in the trial field, and a dirt mountain suddenly surged.


    This earthy mountain rose from the ground in an instant, and grew to several tens of feet in the blink of an eye!


    "What''s the situation!" Yuanhe exclaimed, staring blankly at the earth mountain in the distance, he didn''t feel Yang Teng release any breath at all, and a earth mountain appeared in the flat trial ground!


    Several powerful people all looked at the earth mountain intently, and then flew up to the earth mountain one by one to watch, making sure that it was not an illusion, it was a real earth mountain!


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian didn''t feel curiosity. Yang Teng could repair the connection to the sky, and manipulating the earth was just a small matter.


    A soil mountain suddenly appeared in the trial field, which immediately alarmed Dan Feng''s disciples and ran over to watch.


    "Zhang Jiao is really amazing. These methods are amazing." Yuanhe was not flattering this time, but really admired.


    With the cultivation base at the level of a saint, it is not surprising that he lifted his palm and smashed a mountain.


    However, a mountain of dirt was created on the flat ground, and the saint couldn''t do it!


    "Teacher Yang, you have destroyed my Danfeng''s trial field, and I am afraid that it will take a lot of time to recover as before." The palace owner said helplessly, Yang Teng must be revenge, and he is unwilling to use this method. Just deliberately made such a dirt mountain.


    It''s just that the disciples have suffered, and this earth mountain will be leveled down in the future.


    "Palace Master has been worrying too much, this little thing is not easy yet." Yang Teng smiled slightly, his feet exerted force on the ground again.


    With a loud bang, the dirt mountain disappeared on the opposite side.


    Look over there, the ground is flat, where there are earthy mountains, and even the bluestones on the ground are back in place!


    This hand is amazing!


    A dirt mountain was created on the level ground, and then it can be restored as before!


    Now that it''s shown, let''s do it again!


    Yang Teng''s feet are exerting strength on the ground, mysterious magic! open!


    "Boom!" There was a loud rumbling on the ground, cracking a bottomless crack, and a cold wind paving from below the crack.


    Everyone was amazed, such a method was unheard of.


    "Mysterious magic! Hey!"


    The crack closed with a rumble, returning to its original level.


    "Awesome! It is indeed an eye-opener, Zhang Yang teaches such methods, I have never heard of such methods, and I admire them!" Everyone admired them sincerely.


    There is no doubt that if such a mysterious method is used in the battle, it will definitely win by surprise, and it will be impossible to defend against!


    The strong people have improved their understanding of Yang Teng.


    The palace lord smiled knowingly. The reason why he did this was not to improve Yang Teng''s status.


    Those present are all powerful sages, and it is a rare good thing to exchange their cultivation experience with each other. Listening to the opinions of others in cultivation will also have unexpected benefits for your own future cultivation.


    Yang Teng has a low level of cultivation, and when he participates in such a discussion, some people will inevitably say that Yang Teng has the light of the three saints.


    The palace lord can be said to be well-intentioned, let Yang Teng display such a magical ability, but also for everyone to see, although Yang Teng has not been promoted to the level of a saint, in terms of ability, he is also qualified to talk!


    The effect is remarkable. No one regards Yang Teng as a top alchemist, but as a monk who is truly qualified to participate in the saint''s discussion.


    "Zhang Yang, please!" Everyone greeted Yang Teng again, their tone became more respectful.


    "Seniors, please."


    Everyone returned to the meeting room.


    "Everyone, I''m fortunate enough to gather together today to exchange my cultivation experience. The old man throws some insights, so I''m not polite to talk about it first." After taking his seat again, Xuanyuan Yijian said.


    "Fortunately to listen to the seniors'' explanation of swordsmanship, the younger generations listen carefully." Yang Teng is still very interested in Xuanyuan Yijian''s swordsmanship.


    Of course the skill of Xuanyuan Yijian''s fame is swordsmanship.


    His swordsmanship is completely different from the swordsmanship practiced by others.


    Generally speaking, there is a huge difference between swordsmanship and swordsmanship. Swordsmanship is mostly a combination of great ingenuity.


    Swordsmanship pays more attention to long-lasting momentum, and continuous attacks will slightly reduce the opponent''s attack space.


    And Xuanyuan Yijian''s swordsmanship is about one sword to win!


    The reason why he is named Xuanyuan Yijian is for this reason. One sword pierces the victory and defeat, no matter how high the opponent''s cultivation is, he only needs one sword to win!


    If one sword can''t defeat the opponent, Xuanyuan Yijian will never use the second sword.


    This is not because he has a personality, but because of his swordsmanship.


    It is said that to this day, Tianwu is able to withstand the strong man he attacked with a single sword, no more than ten people!


    This also established Xuanyuan Yijian''s position among the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent.


    Of course, this statement may not be true, but Xuanyuan Yijian''s ability can be seen.


    Hearing that Xuanyuan Yijian wanted to explain swordsmanship, everyone listened attentively. It is a great blessing in life to be able to hear this explanation of swordsmanship!


    "When it comes to swordsmanship, the old man believes that if you can do one thing, you can achieve something even if you can''t become the top master." Xuanyuan Yijian talked eloquently, and everyone listened carefully.


    Even if they are not good at swordsmanship, the martial arts school pays attention to the versatility of one technique, and there are many similarities between the techniques and tactics.


    "The sword is born from the heart, and the sword must not be rushed. Before the sword is drawn, there must be no sword in the hand. The sword and the person are one body. The long sword in the hand is the arm, which is part of our body, and we are the long sword... "


    The reason Xuanyuan Yijian said is not uncommon, not only swordsmanship, swordsmanship, boxing, etc., they all pay attention to this state.


    But not many people can do it.


    Yang Teng listened very carefully, and remembered every word Xuanyuan Yijian said in his heart.


    In a way, Xuanyuan Yijian''s swordsmanship was quite similar to Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    It''s just that the sky''s thirteen knives do not mean that no one will fail without a second one.


    Xuanyuan Yijian told his experience in swordsmanship that some people benefited from it, and some people disagree. Every monk understands this old-fashioned truth when they get started, but until death, few people can really do it.


    After Xuanyuan Yijian explained the swordsmanship, all the strong men expressed their opinions and told some of their own experience in usual practice.


    At the same time, they also communicated with each other about the difficulties encountered in cultivation.


    At this time, there is no need to lose face and talk about the problems encountered in your cultivation. You can discuss with each other, maybe you can find a solution to raise your combat effectiveness to a level.


    Time passed unknowingly. This discussion lasted for three full days, but everyone did not feel that time had passed.


    Finally, it was the turn of the Palace Master Yunxiao.


    With a smile on his face, the palace lord asked everyone, "Dear fellows, what do you think of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth."


    How else can I see this thing, I can''t see it, I can only experience it myself.


    It is completely something that can only be understood but not spoken.


    Others can perceive the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and tell you how to perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. You may not be able to perceive what is going on and where the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is!


    "The majesty of the great avenue is very mysterious, and it cannot be judged by the level of cultivation." Yuanhe was the first to speak, "Compared with everyone, I am the last to advance to the Saint level. Regardless of the cultivation level or the combat effectiveness, I am the worst one. . However, I have some experience in understanding the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    You can hear the triumph in Yuanga''s tone.

 Chapter 915: What do you think

    Chapter 915 What do seniors think


    As the so-called Tianwei is unpredictable, whether you can feel the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is not directly related to the cultivation base. As long as you advance to the great realm of Void Refinement, you have a chance.


    But this opportunity is not absolute. It is not an advanced sage level, so you will definitely be able to realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    If you regard Tiandi Dadao as a standard, if you want to break through to a higher level and hit the improbable goal of the Great Emperor, you must feel the Tiandi Dadao.


    Therefore, Yuanhe was still a little complacent, he realized the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth before he had no advanced saint cultivation.


    It is obviously unrealistic to say that he can attack the position of the emperor by virtue of this.


    However, there is definitely hope to become the top level among the saints in the future.


    Therefore, Yuanhe will be the first to stand up and show his sense of existence.


    It is also another way to tell everyone that I Yuanhe is not useless!


    He brushed his sense of existence, and everyone might not take him seriously. Only the Palace Master screamed, and then said: "Since Yuan Daoist has realized the power of the Great Dao, I might as well speak and listen."


    Yuanhe thought that the palace lord had failed to reach this point, and wanted to hear his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    A look of arrogance appeared on his face, and Yuanhe said: "The Great Way of Heaven and Earth can be regarded as the strongest existence of the law of the universe. Being able to perceive the Great Way of Heaven and Earth means that you can realize what the law of the universe is. The most direct benefit is Use the power of the law to enhance your self-cultivation."


    Finished? that''s it?


    The palace owner couldn''t help being deeply disappointed, thinking that Yuanhe had any insights on the Great Avenue of Enlightenment, it was nothing but you!


    The strong men next to him shook their heads slightly, and they all understood what Yuanhe said.


    Of course, understanding does not mean that you will be able to understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. For example, the two saints are more depressed, and so far they don¡¯t know what the Great Way of Heaven and Earth is!


    The two of them had never heard of these statements about the Heaven and Earth Avenue, but they still couldn''t realize the existence of the Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Seeing many younger generations who have just advanced to the Great Realm of Void Refinement, they can feel the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and these two are indescribably depressed.


    In one sentence, whether you can feel the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth does not mean that you must be a top powerhouse, but the top strong will definitely feel that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The two of them had already become saint-level powerhouses, and under the restrictions of the powerful laws of Tianwu Continent, there was obviously no way to go further.


    Therefore, the only pursuit in his life is to perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and become the strongest among the saints.


    For so many years, I have tried all kinds of methods to communicate with the saints, but I have not been able to find the knack for understanding the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This time, the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace and the two saints of Xuanyuan Yijian jointly convened everyone to discuss the Dao. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Everyone sits together and talks about the insights during cultivation. By the way, ask what the thing about Tiandi Dao is. How can I feel it.


    Yuanhe''s remarks made their ears callous when they heard them. They were completely useless.


    "Friends of Yuan Daoist, can you elaborate more, for example, in what form does Tiandi Dadao exist, and how can I perceive its existence?" one of them asked.


    Yuanhe saw that it was actually Liu Wenchang, and his spirit suddenly came. This person''s status in Dongzhou is definitely in the top five, much higher than him.


    "That''s it. Since the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the law of the universe, it certainly exists in an invisible way. Only when you think of breaking through the law and breaking the strongest realm in your heart, can you have more hope of understanding the existence of the Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    Yuanhe''s statement is rather novel, at least in Yang Teng''s view, it is still very strange.


    When he first realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he never thought about breaking the strongest realm, let alone breaking through the legal restrictions.


    Everything is so natural. Standing on the top of Sage Mountain, with an open mind, I unconsciously merge with Sage Mountain, feel the broader world, and succeed in enlightenment.


    It is so simple to say, it can anger Liu Wenchang who has not succeeded in enlightenment!


    Yuanhe''s statement aroused everyone''s attention.


    Everyone has different ways of enlightenment. In general, they come to the same destination in different ways, and in the end they are all in order to understand this illusory avenue of heaven and earth.


    With Yuanhe''s leadership, everyone told about their own experience of enlightenment back then.


    Liu Wenchang was surprised to find that each person''s experience is different, each has its own characteristics, and he can''t learn it!


    Moreover, this kind of experience of enlightenment is not something that can be learned. This is not a cultivation technique or a combat technique. Even if you can''t learn the peak, you can learn how much.


    Liu Wenchang couldn''t help but feel frustrated. It seemed that he could not enlighten and succeed in this life.


    Yuanhe is proud of his heart. His insights are valued, which means that he has been recognized by everyone and hopes to become one of the top powerhouses among the saints in the future.


    Just when Yuanhe was proud, Liu Wenchang was extremely depressed.


    The palace master suddenly said: "Master Yang, why don''t you tell me your opinion, how do you view the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?"


    what? what''s the situation! Let Yang Teng of the Houtian Realm in the Juyuan Period talk about his perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Is there any mistake?


    Isn¡¯t it true that only monks in the refining period can realize the power of the Great Dao!


    Otherwise, Yuanhe would not say that the Great Way of Heaven and Earth is the strongest embodiment of the law of the universe, and the law of the universe is also the force of the void.


    The reason why the refining period is called such a title is precisely because the monks of this realm absorb the power of the void stars in their cultivation.


    Due to the limitations of the Tianwu Continental Law, the power of the void and stars that can be perceived and absorbed is not much, so it is the spiritual energy that the cultivators of the Void Refining Period absorb more.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more power of the void stars that can be absorbed.


    The situation of the monks in the refining period is mainly aura, supplemented by the power of the void and stars.


    The reason for emphasizing the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is that it can absorb the power of the stars, and the more the power of the stars is absorbed, the stronger the strength.


    Therefore, a powerhouse like Liu Wenchang who cannot perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth cannot become the top level.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, and said that it was a great face to allow Yang Teng to participate in such a discussion. It was based on the face of the three saints, plus Yang Teng did show a certain ability.


    Otherwise, no one would agree to Yang Teng''s participation in the discussion.


    For example, Shen Yun does not have this qualification, and the future Palace Lord Shui Wuchang is also not qualified.


    Is it appropriate to let Yang Teng talk about the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue?


    Yang Teng is helpless, the palace lord will not give up if he doesn''t squeeze himself out, right!


    "Predecessors, it seems reasonable to talk about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I don''t seem to be qualified." Yang Teng said.


    Everyone said that you know it, and this realm is also accessible to you!


    Yang Teng''s next sentence shocked everyone''s jaws!


    "However, I may not be qualified to talk about other things, such as the experience of exercises and skills training. But when it comes to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I am afraid that the seniors here may not be more qualified than me!"


    This kid is too crazy, who do you think you are, even a mouth is not qualified, only you are qualified!


    This is discussing the power of heaven and earth. Do you know what the power of heaven and earth is?


    The palace lord smiled, Yang Teng finally showed a little arrogance. During this time, Yang Teng''s performance was not like him. The aggressive Yang Teng before would never bow his head in front of anyone.


    In fact, Yang Teng just wanted to keep a low profile, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it.


    Yuanhe doesn''t know what to say is good, do you want to stop flattering Yang Teng?


    Before he could speak, Liu Wenchang was not happy. He had also advanced to the Saint level for hundreds of years. He hadn''t been able to realize the existence of Heaven and Earth Avenue. It was really embarrassing to say it. Yang Teng actually said this, let him be this Where to put the old face!


    "Master Yang!" Liu Wenchang''s voice was unhappy, "Are you sure you know what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is! This is the realm that the monks in the refining period have the opportunity to perceive, how do you understand the power of the Dao in the concentrating period? !"


    Yang Teng was speechless and glanced at the palace lord.


    The palace lord smiled slightly: "Why don''t you listen to Teacher Yang, Zhang Daoyou."


    Liu Wenchang snorted coldly: "What tricks can he tell? He has listened to your opinions, summed it up, and then said it in his own words, thinking that he can also understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! If he could feel the Dao of Heaven and Earth Isn¡¯t the old man living a dog at this age?"


    This consciously or unconsciously glanced at Xiao Hui who was lying at the door of the meeting room.


    Yang Tengxin said, I''m afraid your old man may not be comparable to Xiao Hui!


    "Senior Liu, seniors. I have been listening for a long time, and I have some understanding of Heaven and Earth Avenue." Yang Teng said, still very humble.


    Everyone nodded, I am afraid that Yang Teng would benefit the most from this discussion.


    After listening to more than a dozen powerful people talking about their cultivation experience, and being exposed to the level of Heaven and Earth Avenue, Palace Master Yunxiao was really not so good to Yang Teng!


    However, Yang Teng is still humble and can accept what he says.


    Compared to that sentence he is most qualified, it sounds much better.


    The strong nodded slightly, this is the attitude that a young and studious junior should have!


    Yang Teng said again: "The younger generation has a doubt, which has been in my heart for a long time. I want to ask the higher-level seniors for advice. I don''t know which senior can help the younger generation to solve the puzzle."


    Liu Wenchang was a little angry in his stomach, and said unceremoniously: "Let''s listen, even if the old man can''t answer your questions, so many saints are here, I can always tell you."


    Yang Teng bowed his hand and said, "Thank you seniors. The doubts of the juniors are how to prevent themselves from being harmed and avoid the backlash of the power of the Dao when using the current cultivation base of the juniors when using the Great Dao Dao."


    "Oh, this question is very simple..." Liu Wenchang said carelessly, and immediately realized that something was wrong!


    "What did you say!" Liu Wenchang looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    Yang Teng looked innocent, "What the younger generation wants to understand is how to prevent themselves from being harmed and avoid the power of the avenue when they use the power of the Dao. What do the seniors think?"


    Liu Wenchang was embarrassed and speechless. He hadn''t realized what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was, how to explain this problem!

 Chapter 916: Mysterious powerhouse preached on stage

    Chapter 916 The Mysterious Powerful Takes a Preaching


    Liu Wenchang cursed secretly in his heart, the old man thought it was a fart!


    The old man is still struggling to find out how to perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and your kid actually asked how to use the power of the Dao to avoid backlash.


    In other words, can anyone use the power of the road?


    Liu Wenchang was not sure, after all, he still didn''t know what Heaven and Earth Avenue was.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the strong.


    The palace lord shouted in a low voice: "Naughty! You, a monk in the Yuan Dynasty, actually want to use the power of the Great Dao to hurt others. You know that this has surpassed your cultivation level too much, and it will inevitably leave you with hidden dangers."


    Yang Teng said slightly aggrieved: "This junior is not suffering deeply. He has been bitten back by the power of the Great Dao twice, and hidden dangers have been left in his body. This is why I want to ask the seniors how to avoid this situation, and how can I avoid this situation? Eliminating hidden dangers in the body is also a big problem."


    what?


    what!


    Everyone had different expressions, and they were basically shocked.


    This is not the same as saying that it is good. Didn''t it mean that everyone is a saint-level powerhouse, and tell this little guy in the Juyuan period about the world of heaven and earth.


    How did it become like this!


    "Can you seduce and use the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue?" Liu Wenchang stared at Yang Teng incredibly, his scorching gaze almost melted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I have used it twice, and once it was the cultivation base of the Yijin period, the opponent I faced was too high, more than a dozen times higher than mine. There was really no way, and I couldn''t lose to him, so I had to risk my death. Use the power of the avenue.


    The second time was in the purgatory of Yunxiao Palace. The opponent was Xing Liefeng, and his cultivation was one level higher than me, so he could only use the power of the Great Dao for the second time. "


    Yang Teng said it very lightly. It fell in the ears of several powerful people, but it was like a bomb of thunder, making everyone dizzy.


    Liu Wenchang didn''t feel this in his heart, what is this called!


    "Teacher Yang, you are serious about what you said!" Liu Wenchang asked again uneasy.


    "Of course it is true. At the beginning, the opponent in Xizhou was Tang Yi of the Tang family, known as the top master of the young generation in Xizhou. He was cultivated in the fifth day after the Yuan Dynasty, and I only cultivated in the Yijin period.


    At that time, Senior Qiu was also there and saw that I used the power of the great road to destroy Tang Yi''s arms.


    Later in this duel with Xing Liefeng, the palace lord can testify. "


    After Yang Teng''s words were finished, the strong men covered their faces and were speechless.


    What a shame! They are still talking about the Great Way of Comprehension of Heaven and Earth, and it is glory to be able to realize the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng has reached the level of using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven, and this is not something they can do.


    Looking at the entire Tianwu, I realized that there are many monks on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and this is the only one who can use the power of the Great Dao in battle!


    Liu Wenchang put aside the jealousy and all kinds of negative feelings in his heart, and said cheeky: "Teacher Yang, how did you feel the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? It stands to reason that only the cultivation of the Void Stage Realm can realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "It''s also a chance. I went to Zhongzhou City to participate in the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference, and accidentally went to the Saint Man Mountain to play.


    Suddenly feel the vastness of the world on the Sage Mountain, which makes people broad-minded.


    I tried to blend in with the Sage Mountain and communicate with the heaven and the earth, and finally got the chance to enlighten the Dao in the Sage Mountain. "


    Apart from being shocked, everyone was shocked, so that''s OK!


    They also know that there is a Sage Mountain in Zhongzhou City, which is a cave where a saint once cultivated and enlightened Dao. Speaking of Sage Mountain, there is nothing strange about it, it is just an ordinary mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a chance.


    Envy? Envy is not coming!


    Ever since that saint became Feixian, I don''t know how many younger generations have climbed to the saint mountain to remember the ancestors, but no one can get this opportunity.


    Liu Wenchang just wants to know how the **** Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth can be realized and how can it be realized successfully!


    From Yang Teng, there is obviously no answer.


    The rest of the powerhouses were also silent. They only reached the level of understanding the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and did not understand how to use the power of the Great Dao, so that they could dissolve the power of the Great Dao.


    For example, ask a child who can''t stand yet how can he run fast without falling, can he understand!


    Finally, the palace lord came forward to resolve the embarrassing situation.


    "Master Yang, the problem you asked is really a headache. Those of us can only perceive the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, absorb a trace of the power of the void and stars to improve our cultivation, and we cannot use the power of the Dao, so we cannot help. you."


    The Palace Master didn''t feel ashamed either. In fact, he knew Yang Teng''s abilities a long time ago, and he had discussed this matter in detail. There was indeed no way to help Yang Teng.


    As for why Yang Teng was able to comprehend the movement of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Yijin Period, it can only be said that Yang Teng has a chance against the sky, which is not something that others can compare.


    It can also be seen from this that Yang Teng''s future achievements are limitless, and when he grows to the level of a saint, it is absolutely possible to hit the first person in Tianwu Continent.


    The palace lord also knew that Yang Teng might not wait until the advanced saint level to leave Tianwu.


    Leaving this continent restricted by powerful laws, Yang Teng''s future is even more limitless.


    At that time, the saint can''t compare with Yang Teng!


    The reason why Yang Teng is so admired is not without reason.


    After making friends with Yang Teng, will there be no benefits?


    The palace master didn''t need to spend any thoughts, he dared to say these things in front of Yang Teng, just wanting to take advantage of him, Yang Teng was also happy!


    What about mutual benefit.


    The discussion continues.


    The next step is not to simply talk about the experience in cultivation, but to focus on the topic of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng became the core of the topic, and the powerful looked at Yang Teng eagerly and asked what it was like to use the power of the Great Dao!


    Can you not be enthusiastic? Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao to actually defeat an opponent whose cultivation base exceeded him by more than ten times. This is invincible power!


    What if you have a certain amount of backlash power? Once you fight against a saint-level opponent, and the opponent''s strength is higher than yourself, you can use the power of the Dao to defeat a stronger opponent is not a dream!


    Yang Teng didn''t hide his own personalities, so he told his feelings about using the power of the great road.


    He emphasized that the backlash force is quite powerful, and perhaps the advanced stage refining period will not suffer backlash.


    This makes the saints even more crazy!


    But speaking of it, in the end all the saints found helplessly, even though they had been comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for many years, they still could not use the power of the Dao.


    Ugh! All the strong sighed at the same time.


    The discussion lasted for five days and five nights, and everyone had a lot to gain.


    Yang Teng gained more experience, and communicating with these powerhouses allowed him to see many of his shortcomings, and slowly make up for it later.


    These powerhouses also have new cognitions, and they can use the power of the avenue to fight, but this opens a door for everyone and has a new goal to pursue.


    At the end of the discussion, the strong men did not leave immediately, but preached to the disciples one by one.


    For the disciples they brought, Yunxiao Palace selected some disciples and gathered in the main peak square of Yunxiao Palace.


    The strong men appeared in turn, preaching for the disciples.


    This is a great event in the Yunxiao Palace, and it is also a great event in the Dongzhou cultivation world. There have never been so many saints and powerful men preaching for the disciples before, so naturally the disciples'' gains need not be said.


    The palace lord of Yunxiao Palace took the opportunity to propose that the Taoism should continue, and such exchanges should be held every few decades or a hundred years.


    Not only is it helpful to the saints, but it can also improve the abilities of the disciples of various sects.


    The strong people also think this proposal is good, although the most beneficiary must be the Yunxiao Palace where it is held, and the various schools are not without gain.


    There are only advantages and no disadvantages to such exchanges.


    The saints took turns to preach, and the disciples thought the preaching was over.


    The palace lord of Yunxiao Palace announced that on the last day there will be a mysterious strong man giving a final sermon for the disciples.


    The disciples have been wondering, which strong one has not appeared on the stage?


    It was actually scheduled on the last day.


    This represents the most important and the most important day, so you must listen to it.


    The disciples who are qualified to listen to the preaching of the strong are all rejoiced and are ready to listen to the preaching of the strong, and even prepared for many problems encountered in the cultivation, ready to ask the strong.


    As a result of paying off the remnants of the Tyrant League, the number of disciples brought by each family has decreased a lot, which has created opportunities for Yunxiao Palace.


    Yunxiao Palace directly dispatched two thousand disciples, many of whom were strong like the masters of various branches!


    When the last day came, the disciples who listened to the sermon gathered in the big square, grabbing a good position in the forefront, and some unhappiness occurred for this.


    Under the cries of the deacon in the inner door, normal order was quickly restored.


    In the middle of the main square is a ceremonial platform, and the strong preachers preach on the ceremonial platform, and the disciples sit around the ceremonial platform.


    Perhaps the mysterious powerhouse is more attractive. It seems that more people come to listen to the sermon today than in the past.


    Watch carefully, Yunxiao Palace actually took advantage of the geographical advantage, and all the high-level branches of all branches were listed!


    Looking at those strong insiders, there are even more!


    Everyone whispered to each other, which one of the strongest came on stage today, making it so mysterious.


    Even these people in Yunxiao Palace don''t know the inside story. Someone asked the palace lord for instructions. The palace lord just smiled mysteriously and told the people below that it is worth looking forward to anyway. You will know when the time comes.


    The more this happens, the more curiosity everyone is looking forward to who is the strong one.


    Sunrise in the east, a new day begins!


    The first ray of sunlight fell on the ground, and a young man strode forward and went straight to the ceremony stand.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Master Yang? He also came to listen to the strong man''s preaching? I didn''t see him appearing a few days ago. It seems that this mysterious strong man is indeed worth looking forward to." The monks of Yunxiao Palace recognized it. Come.


    Some seniors who are familiar with Yang Teng greeted Yang Teng, "Teacher Yang is here. There is no good place in other places. Let''s squeeze and sit."


    Hearing the greeting from here, Yang Teng turned his head to look, and smiled slightly at these people.


    Then walked onto the podium in the stunned eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 917: Just dont give you face

    The ninth and seventh chapter is not to give you face


    Among the monks of various sects sitting in the audience, the people of Yunxiao Palace accounted for the majority.


    Among these people, there is no one who does not know Yang Teng. Many of them have communicated with Yang Teng and discussed their cultivation experience. Yang Teng''s abilities are still highly respected. It is really rare for such a young man to have such insights.


    Especially the Danfeng branch, even more respected Yang Teng as a god.


    Seeing Yang Teng boarding the podium where he preached, the following began to whisper.


    Those disciples of other sects naturally didn''t know who Yang Teng was, and asked the disciples of Yunxiao Palace.


    "Friends of Taoism, who is this young man of the noble sect who is on the stage? Who is the disciple of the strong, it is such an honor to follow the strong on the stage!"


    Their thoughts are very simple, Yang Teng must be a disciple of the strong in Yunxiao Palace, and that strong preaching today.


    The strong man loved his disciple very much, took him to the podium, and pushed his disciple to a higher position without a trace.


    This approach is also normal and human.


    The monks of other schools all expressed their understanding.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace who were asked shook their heads, "This is not the disciple of our Yunxiao Palace, he is the head teacher from the Luoxia Mountains."


    "Headmaster? This young man has a bit of ability to ascend the position of headmaster at such a young age. However, what kind of power is the Luoxia Mountain Range? How come I have never heard of it before."


    Not everyone knows the power of the Luoxia Mountain Range. After all, the reputation of the Luoxia Mountain Range is only very prominent in the Alchemy World of Dongzhou. In terms of absolute strength, the Luoxia Mountain Range is still too far away.


    It is not surprising that the monks have such questions.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace are also speculating about which of the strong preachers today actually let Master Yang serve, presumably this strong preacher has a very high status.


    The disciples did not know exactly who came to Yunxiao Palace to participate in the discussion of Taoism. They only knew the powerhouses who had preached on the stage. Who knows if there will be any strong people who will come to Yunxiao Palace later.


    As for thinking about other places, for example, the mysterious strong man preaching today is Yang Teng?


    No one even thinks about it, stop kidding!


    Yang Teng is the leader of the Luoxia Mountains, and his status is not low, but he is not qualified to preach.


    If he preached to Danfeng disciples or preached to the alchemist in Dongzhou, he might still have this qualification.


    If he explained the cultivation way, believe it or not, most of the monks who listened to the sermon would immediately disperse!


    Let many branch sect masters who are strong in the inner sect and others in the refining stage, listen to a little monk in the acquired realm of the Juyuan stage?


    Everyone talked and waited for the preaching powerhouse to arrive. No one was in a hurry. Since they are mysterious powerhouses, they must show their dignity and show off their identity later.


    The monks under the podium were talking to each other, and they heard a cough on the podium.


    The conversation stopped, and everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Teng on the podium, knowing that he might want to announce who is the strong man who preached today, and then that strong man will take the stage.


    At this time, you can no longer talk freely and leave a bad impression on the strong man. When you want to ask someone for advice, they won''t tell you.


    I saw Yang Teng smiling on the podium, holding fists around him, and said: "My fellow practitioners, I am fortunate to be praised by all the strong. I am honored to have let me preach on the stage today! First of all, thank you all the strong for admiring me. Yang Teng, then thank you all for your kindness..."


    "boom!"


    "What''s the situation! What about the mysterious strong man! How can he be a little monk in the Ju Yuan period!"


    "What do you guys think, let a little Maotou from the Juyuan Period come on stage to preach, isn''t this a joke!"


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, the pot exploded under the ceremony table.


    Not only those disciples of other sects were talking about it, the monks of Yunxiao Palace also shouted.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess around the podium.


    Yang Teng seemed to have anticipated this situation a long time ago, and did not continue to speak, but the old **** was watching the monks below, and did not stop everyone from talking and shouting.


    "The fellow above, what is your background?" A voice came from underneath, which was very loud, overwhelming all the surrounding discussions.


    Suddenly, the surrounding discussion lowered, all paying attention to this side.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It seems that this colleague has a little problem with his ears and did not understand what I just said. Now that you asked, I will say it again. But time is limited. I will introduce some for the last time. I am Yang Teng, from The Luoxia Mountain Range, the cultivation base is the second heaven of the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period. It has been respected by the seniors. Today I will preach to you..."


    Yang Teng did not finish speaking, and was interrupted again.


    "I said this fellow Daoist Yang, if you want to be famous, you don''t have to do this. If you want to preach, go back to your Luoxia Mountain Range. Do you think what you are talking about is useful to me." A raw face should not be a disciple of Yunxiao Palace.


    Seeing his cultivation level, he should be in the period of refining, no wonder Yang Teng''s ability was questioned.


    It is not surprising that the disciples of these other sects did not know Yang Teng, or even knew Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not participate too much when dealing with the hidden Tyrant League personnel of various sects. These people had seen Yang Teng before, and they only regarded him as a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, and would not have thought that he was actually the head of the First Sect.


    Even if he is the head teacher, what does it have to do with him?


    A master teacher of the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period, from this it can also be seen that the strength of the Luoxia Mountain Range is not good.


    It is said that respect comes from strength. If you don''t have that strength, why should we respect you?


    "I think he is ill-intentioned. I don''t know how to persuade the strong, and use the name of preaching to enhance his status in the Luoxia Mountain Range!


    Can¡¯t you see this? In the future, he can claim to the public that I have preached to the disciples of various top forces in Dongzhou. Those people are all elite disciples of various sects. Yunxiao Palace has sent many powerful people such as suzerain and deacons. .


    In this way, the status of the Luoxia Mountain Range will immediately become unique.


    Didn¡¯t you see through his true face? Anyway, I can see it!


    Want to use my reputation to promote yourself, I can only say that you are wrong! "


    The monk said a big pass, then stood up, pucked in the direction of the ceremony platform, turned and left!


    The monks below the ceremonial stand were in an uproar. Although Yang Teng did not do the right thing, he shouldn''t make any so-called preaching for the sake of fame, but this monk did a little too much.


    If you don''t listen to others'' preaching, just leave with a few mockery. Why take a bite?


    Does it mean spurned?


    Looking at Yang Teng on the stage again, his smile remained the same. The scene just now didn''t seem to mock him at all, it seemed to praise him for admiring him.


    This man is so self-contained, he also fights to be famous.


    "Let''s go, nowadays young people who don''t have a full-length hair can dare to preach on stage. May I consider starting a school and becoming a master in the future."


    "It''s so boring. I woke up early and it was like this. If I knew this, it would be better to sleep longer."


    I can hear that listening to Yang Teng''s sermon is not as good as sleeping.


    Those who make the most fun are undoubtedly the disciples of other schools. These people don''t look at the disciples who just sit down and listen to the sermon. In fact, their status and status are not low.


    Coming from various first-class forces in Dongzhou, some are the core disciples of the sect, who are regarded as the pillars of the future and the key training target of the sect.


    There are also strong men in the sect, the current middle-level sect, and will definitely become the high-level in the future.


    Their status, placed in the outside world, is absolutely worthy of the leaders of those second-rate forces, or even higher.


    Even if Venerable Zilou was sitting on the stage, he couldn''t hold the place, let alone Yang Teng.


    On the other hand, these disciples of Yunxiao Palace, although there are many people who are quite critical of Yang Teng''s preaching, they are not so fierce, they just whispered and did not make too much noise to prevent Yang Teng from coming to stage.


    Someone didn''t want to listen to Yang Teng''s long-winded words, and didn''t want to be a stepping stone to Yang Teng''s superior position. He stood up and turned and left. The reaction was not too strong, at least in terms of face.


    Regarding the reaction of the monks below the ceremonial stand, Yang Teng suddenly didn''t see it, and he still watched with a smile, as if how many people walked had nothing to do with him.


    Even if there is only one person left, he is successful when he speaks today.


    In an instant, the disciples of other sects were almost gone. There should have been hundreds of disciples of other sects. At this time, there were at most thirty or fifty people left.


    Before Yang Teng took the stage, the following was still vying for the best position, which seemed very crowded.


    It''s fine now, let alone sitting and listening, even lying down and listening, the place is very generous.


    Look at the disciples of Yunxiao Palace.


    There can be thousands of people here at first.


    If it is not for the number of people to be controlled and too many people are not allowed to enter, I really don''t know how many Yunxiao Palace disciples will come to listen to the sermon today.


    The strong preach, is anyone qualified to listen!


    Only by limiting the number of selection qualifications can the preaching specifications be demonstrated.


    And now, the disciple of Yunxiao Palace walked more than half.


    Looking at the few sparse people, Yang Teng was not angry. People don''t like to listen to their own words, so why bother.


    Not far from the main square, a few powerful people were savouring fragrant tea in a pavilion, keeping an eye on the movement here.


    Seeing the disciples reacted so fiercely, the powerhouses were very helpless. Some people wanted to stand up to stop their disciples from leaving, let them sit there honestly, and listen to Yang Teng''s sermon.


    They were all stopped by the palace owner of Yunxiao Palace, "Everyone, don''t worry, don''t I also leave many people in Yunxiao Palace?


    Teacher Yang often puts the word "fate" on his lips. Isn''t this also an opportunity?


    Whether you can achieve something, chance is very important.


    The great opportunity was placed in front of me but I didn''t cherish it. Who can I blame for regrets in the future.


    It took a few of us to speak up to make Master Yang preach on stage. This is to create an opportunity for them.


    Those who don''t know how to cherish opportunities are destined to regret one day.


    Just go. "


    Everyone is right to think about it, and teach those disciples who have left a lesson, which is also beneficial to their growth.


    Don''t be too arrogant in the future.


    This is a strong man who even we are willing to listen to the sermon, you are so shameless!

 Chapter 918: You are right

    Chapter 918 You are right


    Respect between people is mutual, and face is given to each other.


    Since you don''t give me face, why should I look at your cold buttocks with enthusiasm!


    Therefore, Yang Teng looked at the monks below, and then said loudly, "Everyone, who else is leaving, please hurry up."


    The people below didn''t want to leave, but they were a little curious.


    Since Yang Teng dared to board the ceremony platform, dared to preach in full view, and got the consent of the strong men, and called him a mysterious strong man, Yang Teng must have some skills.


    It''s okay to go back anyway, so why not listen here.


    If Yang Teng couldn''t tell anything strange, Quan would just listen to the dog fart.


    These people never left.


    Yang Teng glanced at it and nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, since you all have given me Yang Teng face, I feel very honored.


    Deacons responsible for maintaining order, please keep order next. Only people are allowed to leave the main square, and no one is allowed to enter the square to interfere with order. If someone rushes into the square, you should use your strength. "


    The deacons who are responsible for maintaining order looked at each other, and said to their hearts that this one was so nervous that there would be people who insisted on coming over to listen to your nonsense?


    If it were not for the task assigned by the above, they would not bother to maintain order here.


    But since Yang Teng proposed it, they had to act and show their loyalty to their duties.


    The relationship between this man and the palace lord is extraordinary. Don''t stab the palace lord because of this trivial matter. Anyway, it will only last for a long time. Just stick to it.


    The deacons began to close all intersections, only allowing them to leave and no one to enter.


    In the distance, the strong men drinking tea in the pavilion smiled at each other.


    "This Yang Teng is really careful." The Palace Master smiled slightly.


    Yuanhe is now a loyal admirer of Yang Teng. Hearing this from the palace lord, he quickly said: "This can''t be blamed on Master Yang. It is me instead. Those monks who left early will never want to hear me explain in this life. Any experience about cultivation."


    On the ceremonial stage, Yang Teng Dama Jindao sat in a chair, watched as it calmed down, and began his preaching.


    "Everyone, if you don''t tell me, I also know that whether it is the people who left or the colleagues who can stay to listen to my nonsense, I must question whether Yang Teng is qualified to sit here!


    There are few of you who have a lower cultivation base than mine. Dear branch masters and deacons of Yunxiao Palace, the status is still above me, right? "


    At this time, there are not many sect masters of the Yunxiao Palace who can stay below to listen to Yang Teng¡¯s preaching. They are not alchemists, so they don¡¯t have to listen to Yang Teng¡¯s explanation of alchemy, and they didn¡¯t humiliate Yang Teng on the spot. This has already given a lot of face. .


    Everyone laughed when Yang Teng was so straightforward.


    From the beginning, Yang Teng did not pretend to be a strong man with a sullen face, and said with a smile: "Actually, I am the same. If there is a young monk in the gathering period, he wants to tell me the way of cultivation and teach me in the future. How to become a peerless powerhouse, I slapped him with a big mouth and let him talk nonsense!"


    The crowd laughed loudly, but Yang Teng was also straightforward.


    If you don''t care about your face like this, it also narrows the distance that everyone can only see, making people no longer feel that Yang Teng is so shameless.


    "However, what I want to say to you is that everyone has a unique side!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cultivator in the audience said loudly: "Teacher Yang, your words are inconsistent. Do you think that a young cultivator who is in the concentrating period is also qualified to explain the cultivation way to you and teach you how to become a strong one! "


    The dissatisfaction is coming!


    Yang Teng was happy in his heart, fearing that no one would cooperate, so he hurriedly moved forward to cooperate with him, he was indeed not the support of his own arrangement.


    "This fellow Taoist is right! What happened to the little cultivator during the gathering period? Didn''t you start to practice from the gathering stage! Who was born to be a peerless powerhouse! Isn''t it a step-by-step growth from an unknown little cultivator to the present? Achievements." Yang Teng said loudly.


    When it reaches the pavilion, the strong are thoughtful.


    They also started from a nameless pawn, and finally achieved what they are today.


    When they were weak, they admired the strong, and their dream was to stand among the top strong one day.


    After this wish is fulfilled, who can look down on a monk who is weaker than himself?


    Who can remember how weak he was once?


    "The cultivation world is made up of countless weak and small monks. Although the top strong is above the top, it does not mean that the top strong is the top in every respect!" Yang Teng said astonishing, and he dared to question the top strong.


    "Don''t say that a weak monk, even an inconspicuous grass, also has meaning.


    What is Tao?


    Today I will discuss with you all!


    What is Tao?


    Some people say that it is the avenue of heaven and earth, others say that it is the pursuit of the road, which represents a person''s ultimate achievement, and some people say that it is a very vague thing, invisible and intangible. "


    Yang Teng''s words plunged the monks under the podium into contemplation. They had also struggled to find the Tao. No one can say clearly what Tao is, and everyone has their own different opinions.


    Including those top-notch strong students, they cannot give a convincing standard answer.


    "It''s right today!" The Palace Master said softly.


    Everyone nodded, Yang Teng''s understanding of Tao is definitely above all of them!


    Today¡¯s preaching is not only beneficial to those disciples, but even more beneficial to these top powerhouses!


    Only they themselves know the sharpest.


    "About Tao, there are ten thousand cultivators and ten thousand kinds of understanding." Yang Teng on the podium talked freely, and the expressions of the cultivators below turned from initial disdain to formality.


    "But I think that there are different ways to achieve the same goal! The path that everyone pursues is ultimately the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the pursuit of understanding and application of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the pursuit of greater strength.


    Only by constantly pursuing and letting ourselves have higher goals can our path be more long-term. "


    A monk interrupted Yang Teng''s words and asked: "Teacher Yang, we can all understand what you are saying. Since you have talked about Tao, can you tell me your perception of Tao?"


    Yang Teng secretly gave a thumbs up, there is always such an acquaintance who can cooperate with him at critical moments.


    If no one raises any questions, would it be boring to talk about it all morning on stage.


    "Speaking of Tao, my understanding is not too deep."


    The monks at the stage said heartily, "You don''t understand deeply. If you don''t understand anything to us, step down quickly!"


    "Today I can only discuss the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with you. I am also pursuing and exploring the other paths."


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, the audience was in an uproar.


    Who doesn''t know the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, many people can feel the existence of Great Dao of Heaven and Earth when the cultivation level reaches their level, and some people are struggling to pursue it, trying to understand what it is.


    Only some of the sect masters of the Yunxiao Palace suddenly realized that they heard more or less. When Yang Teng was in the purgatory test, he encountered Xing Liefeng''s strong resistance at the last level and easily defeated Xing Liefeng. At that time, some people guessed that Yang Teng felt that The Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Everyone knows that in that battle, Yang Teng did not use any means, that is, to defeat Xing Liefeng head-on, and Xing Liefeng had no room to resist.


    These people in Yunxiao Palace suddenly came to their spirits, secretly rejoicing in their hearts that they did not come in vain today!


    Those guys who left early, I am afraid they will miss it.


    "When all the sages discussed the Tao, they discussed the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and summed it up as the strongest law of the universe.


    I agree with this statement. "


    There are people who disdain, do you think it matters? That is the conclusion reached by the sages after the exchanges. This is the conclusion approved by the cultivation world.


    "My perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth may be slightly different from that of you guys. I have already used the power of the Great Dao in the Yijin period to defeat opponents who are more than ten times stronger than me in the battle, and nearly two realms..."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, the following was messed up.


    The monks could not help shouting loudly: "This is impossible! How can monks in the Yijin stage comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, let alone use the power of the Great Dao in battle. As far as I know, the strongest saints can only comprehend Heaven and Earth. The avenue, and cannot use the power of the avenue."


    Liu Wenchang in the pavilion hid his face and wept silently. The old man, as a saint, has not yet been able to realize the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. How embarrassing it is!


    Yang Teng chuckled: "What you think is impossible does not mean that something is not true or that you cannot do it, nor does it mean that others cannot do it.


    Regarding this point, I once again used the power of the Great Dao in the purgatory test of the Yunxiao Palace to defeat Xing Liefeng of the Yunxiao Palace. In purgatory, the difference in cultivation between the two of us is a realm of nine heavens. At that time, his cultivation base was suppressed during the Juyuan Period Congenital Double Heaven cultivation base, while my cultivation base was in the Juyuan Period afterwards.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone in the Yunxiao Palace around you. I''m right. "


    At the monk of Yunxiao Palace, Hong Tianze was emotional and shouted: "Everyone knows this in Yunxiao Palace. Master Yang easily defeated Xing Liefeng, but everyone guessed for various reasons. It turns out that Master Yang actually used the Dao. Wei, no wonder Xing Liefeng lost so badly!"


    Everyone in Yunxiao Palace also suddenly realized that it was so!


    At this time, these disciples of other schools no longer questioned, and they all looked at Yang Teng with admiration eyes. The eagerness made Yang Teng unable to parry.


    There is no way, it is not uncommon to feel the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth. Many people present can do this.


    However, Yang Teng is definitely the first person to use the power of the great to defeat the enemy!


    Is there anyone more worthy of preaching than him!


    The monks sitting under the stage immediately sat upright, their waists straightened, and their hands on their knees, putting away their original expressions, and instantly entering the most respected state.


    Listening to Master Yang''s sermon today is the glory of a lifetime!


    At the pavilion, although the saints had a lot of communication with Yang Teng, they still listened carefully for fear of missing a word.


    The atmosphere in the main square changed unconsciously.

 Chapter 919: Its too late to regret

    Chapter 919: It''s too late to regret


    The avenue is endless, and the sky is unpredictable.


    There are so many talented and amazing people who have not been able to explore the mystery of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth in their entire life.


    With Yang Teng''s explanation, everyone''s perception of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth became more and more profound.


    In the pavilion in the distance, Liu Wenchang suddenly exclaimed: "That''s it! Tiandi Avenue turned out to be like this!"


    Looking at Liu Wenchang with a look of ecstasy, the palace lord couldn''t help asking: "Why is Liu Daoyou so surprised."


    If it weren''t for this kind of occasion, Liu Wenchang would inevitably laugh wildly, "Teached! Listening to Yang Teng''s sermon is better than the old man working behind closed doors for hundreds of years! The old man is fortunate to realize the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, thanks to Master Yang!"


    "Congratulations, Daoist Liu." Everyone congratulated Liu Wenchang.


    Among the saints, there is still one who failed to realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After listening to Liu Wenchang¡¯s words, this sage was very uncomfortable. Liu Wenchang was able to benefit from Yang Teng¡¯s preaching and successfully realized the Dadao of Heaven and Earth. He was the only one left. You can imagine the mood if you haven''t reached this state.


    As the saying goes, if Liu Wenchang still fails to understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he doesn''t think there is anything.


    Now Liu Wenchang has succeeded in enlightenment.


    Among several saints, isn''t he the worst, even Yuanga, a fellow who has just advanced to the saint, is inferior!


    Liu Wenchang has not been able to enlighten the Dao for so many years. What is the reason for the enlightenment today? Isn''t it because of listening to Yang Teng''s sermon!


    Thinking of this, the saint had a clear idea in his heart.


    Liu Wenchang can realize success, why can''t he succeed!


    Letting go of the envy and jealousy in his heart, the saint began to listen carefully to Yang Teng''s sermon.


    After a while, the sage had a look of ecstasy on his face and shouted: "Zhang Yang is really my teacher!"


    What is the situation? Everyone looked at the saint in surprise.


    Liu Wenchang asked, "Could it be that fellow Taoists also realized the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth?"


    The saint nodded repeatedly, "Listening to Master Yang''s preaching, the old man can actually benefit from it. This kind of grace will be unforgettable forever."


    Everyone was shocked. They all benefited from Yang Teng''s preaching. Unexpectedly, it was these two who benefited the most. The successful enlightenment is gratifying, and congratulations.


    Putting it down and not talking about it, the monks around the ceremonial platform had no contempt for a long time, and sat quietly listening to Yang Teng''s explanation of the Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Not long after, a monk exulted and exclaimed, "Thank you, Master Yang for his teaching. The disciple succeeded in enlightening Dao today. The kindness of Master Yang will never be forgotten!"


    what? Everyone was shocked. After listening to Yang Teng''s sermon, some people realized that they succeeded!


    This is a shocking event!


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The reason why you succeeded in enlightening Dao is not my credit, but you truly understand the true meaning of my preaching. This is the result of your hard work."


    Those monks who have not yet enlightened the Dao looked at this person enviously, expecting such a good thing to fall on them.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s sermon, everyone became more engaged.


    Not long after, another monk stood up and thanked Yang Teng.


    This time, even the powerful saints on the pavilion were shocked. Thanks to Yang Teng''s preaching, the two saints and the two monks were able to enlighten the Tao successfully. This is a great surprise!


    It is definitely a good story to spread out, and it adds a touch of color to the discussion.


    There is no doubt that the biggest surprise of this discussion is Yang Teng.


    The movement on the main square was also watched by some caring people.


    Those monks who left first, not everyone returned to their residence, and many people stood watching from a distance, thinking about watching Yang Teng''s joke.


    The result was shocking. They didn''t know that two saints had succeeded in enlightenment, but they heard the exclamation of the two monks.


    Of course, no one would randomly suspect that this was a pre-arranged trust by Yang Teng. Neither of these monks were disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, and they had not been in contact with Yang Teng before. They were definitely a real success!


    Many people regret such a big surprise.


    At that time, why did he get enthusiastic and left the main square afterwards!


    They could hear the surprise cry of the two monks, but they couldn''t hear Yang Teng''s preaching voice. It seems that Yang Teng must have deliberately controlled the voice so that the monks around the platform could hear it, but they refused to let them hear it. .


    Someone said angrily: "This Yang Teng is too stingy, can''t you speak louder, we can''t hear you standing here!"


    A monk beside him said disdainfully: "Brother, this is your fault. I remember you just grabbed the best position and sat in the front row under the podium. No matter how low the voice of Master Yang preaching, you Dude should be able to hear it too.


    Now your brother is standing here, and still complains that Master Yang is not kind, but you are talking about who is this unkind person. "


    "I said this fellow, I provoke you to provoke you, why did you ridicule!" the monk who was dissatisfied with Yang Teng said angrily.


    "The master Yang has provoke you. You first ridiculed Master Yang under the ceremonial stage, and then made irresponsible remarks behind your back. You are really unreasonable!" The monk stopped paying attention to him and turned to the master. Walk to the square.


    Yes indeed! Everyone is awake, since Yang Teng''s preaching is still going on, let''s go in and listen.


    The monks standing outside rushed towards the main square.


    Those deacons who maintained order were also immersed in Yang Teng''s preaching, and they did not dare to have the slightest contempt and listened quietly.


    At this time, someone discovered that the situation behind him was not right, why did he breathe so much.


    When I looked back, I was shocked, and a crowd of people rushed to the big square!


    "Stop! What are you going to do!" The deacon who discovered the situation first hurriedly greeted his companions and stopped these people.


    What a joke, if they break in, do you still have to listen to Master Yang''s preaching!


    "Everyone, we have no other intentions, we just have to go in and listen to Master Yang''s preaching." The monk walking in front quickly explained that these deacons on the opposite side are all the deacons of the inner gate of the Yunxiao Palace. They belong to the law enforcement hall. The trouble in front of you, just wait to be cleaned up by Yunxiao Palace.


    "Stop for me! Everyone stepped back, immediately leave here and stand over there!" A deacon pointed to the edge of the large square and shouted to everyone.


    go there? Stop it, you can''t hear anything over there, we came here because we couldn''t hear it.


    "Senior, I can''t hear anything over there." A monk said with a bitter expression. If you can hear Yang Teng preaching over there, who would come over brazenly.


    The deacon didn''t care about this, Yang Teng ordered that no one should leave the square and no one should enter.


    With a sullen face, he shouted angrily: "I care if you can hear it. Obviously you have the opportunity to sit near the podium and listen to the sermon. Instead of cherishing it, you humiliated Master Yang by speaking against each other. Now regret that you want to come back and listen to the sermon. How can there be such a good thing in the world! Give me back, otherwise I will be dealt with according to the rules of the Yunxiao Palace!"


    These stubborn things can''t help thinking of themselves as Yang Teng''s people and defending Yang Teng''s decision.


    "Seniors, the younger generations know that they were wrong, and sincerely regret it. As long as we are allowed to enter, we promise to listen to Master Yang''s preaching honestly." Everyone begged.


    "Stop talking about useless nonsense. If you make a mistake, you can solve the problem and do what we can do to maintain order! This is the dojo where the strong preach, is it a place where anyone wants to come and leave!


    Just because you despise Master Yang so much, you never want to go in today! "


    What''s the point of these deacons just being unkind? What''s the use of pleasing them?


    I offended Yang Teng and couldn''t hear Yang Teng''s preaching later. That was the biggest loss.


    Reluctantly, these monks had to retreat to the edge of the big square very reluctantly, they didn''t dare to forcibly break in.


    As soon as they retreated to the edge of the large square, they heard bursts of exclamation from around the podium, and people kept standing up to thank Yang Teng.


    People continue to enlighten and succeed, and let these monks standing on the edge of the big square have a lot of flavours in their hearts. How could it become like this!


    Are the young monks in the Juyuan Period that are said to be useless?


    Hearing sighs one after another, missed such a grand event, it is not that they did not have the opportunity, but the opportunity that they grasped in their hands was forced out. Who can blame this?


    Blame Yang Teng for being unkind?


    Yang Teng also noticed the situation here and sneered in his heart.


    Dogs look at people who are inferior. You have learned a lesson today, and see if you dare to look down on others in the future.


    Unable to enter the large square to listen to Yang Teng''s sermon, these monks were unwilling to leave, and stood on the edge of the large square.


    Seeing more and more monks succeed in enlightenment, the depression in everyone''s heart is beyond description.


    These monks gathered around the main square did not return to their residence, and quickly attracted the attention of those who had already returned.


    What is the rare thing in the Grand Plaza that attracted them not to go back?


    Those monks who had already returned expressed strong disappointment to their fellow students. What mysterious powerhouse is just a hairy boy who wants to preach to fellow students is simply inexplicable!


    However, as time passed, no one came back.


    These monks who came back in advance are a little anxious. Could it be that there is indeed a mysterious powerhouse on the big square?


    Is Yang Teng taking the lead in playing, just to drive them away?


    Thinking of this, these people could no longer sit still, leaving their residences one after another and rushing towards the main square.


    When they came to the main square, they were surprised to find that the monks who refused to listen to Yang Teng''s sermon, but did not return, were standing on the edge of the main square, listening to something with their ears erected.


    "What''s the matter, brothers, why are you still gathering here? What happened?" The monk who strongly despised Yang Teng at the beginning and sipped it, asked strangely.


    "Shhh! Don''t talk, I can''t hear you. If you bother you so much, you can''t hear it." The monk who was questioned told him to shut up.


    "As for it''s so mysterious! What''s the big deal!" The monk was not convinced yet, muttering and looking toward the middle of the large square.


    It''s nothing great, Yang Teng is still sitting on the podium, and there are only a few disciples below.


    wrong! How could anyone stand up and give such a big gift to Yang Teng!


    "There are people who have succeeded in enlightenment. I really envy me!"

 Chapter 920: Go away

    Chapter 920


    No matter how great the alchemist is in the world, he can''t make regret medicine.


    Seeing those monks who stayed at the ceremonial stage and continuously succeeded in enlightening Dao, these people standing on the edge of the big square have a dead heart.


    Some of them realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and some did not. In any case, listening to Yang Teng''s preaching is only good but not bad.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng on the podium raised his voice, "Dear fellow priests, let''s stop here for today''s preaching. If you have any different insights, we will look for opportunities to discuss in detail later."


    what? Is this the end?


    The monks under the podium suddenly woke up and watched the setting sun before they realized that they preached for a whole day!


    They didn''t feel the passage of time at all, as if they had only listened for a long time.


    These monks standing on the edge of the large square finally heard a clearer sentence, but they still said the sermon was over!


    You can''t treat us cruelly and ruthlessly. These monks want to tell Yang Teng loudly that they also want to listen to him.


    It is a pity that under the cold eyes of those deacons, no one dared to cry out.


    The monks around the ceremony stand all stood up and sent Yang Teng farewell with warm applause.


    Today¡¯s experience is definitely something they will never forget, and everyone has benefited a lot.


    Before listening to Yang Teng''s preaching, those monks who had not been able to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, after the preaching by Yang Teng, as long as the cultivation base is advanced and practiced, they will all realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    This is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that two monks in the congenital realm of the Ju Yuan period also successfully realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    After Yang Teng, there were two more monks in the world who had realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth before they advanced to the Void Refining Period.


    This can no longer be described as a miracle, it is definitely a miracle!


    The benefited monks thank Yang Teng from their hearts.


    There are too many people in this world who cherish themselves, and almost no one will selflessly tell others about their cultivation experience, and they still feel the great things like the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Many people secretly vowed in their hearts that if Yang Teng could use them in the future, as long as he gave a command, he would never frown no matter how he faced the sword.


    Of course, they are not afraid that Yang Teng will let them do evil. They can speak out their insights about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and share with everyone. How big a mind is for such a person, how can a person with such a mind do evil!


    As for those monks who could not really hear Yang Teng''s preaching, they could only leave the big square with endless regrets, and only they knew their feelings and regrets.


    Several strong men walked out of the pavilion and greeted Yang Teng.


    "Master Yang, today''s preaching is a great success, congratulations!" The palace lord smiled.


    Liu Wenchang and another sage offered a salute to Yang Tengshen, "Listening to Master Yang''s preaching, both of me have successfully understood the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, and hereby thank Master Yang."


    Yang Teng hurriedly responded, "The two are too polite, maybe this is the chance."


    Chance! Yes, it is the most rare opportunity to benefit from Yang Teng''s preaching.


    The people''s attitude towards Yang Teng no longer regarded him as a junior, but as a fellow of the same status and status.


    At this point, the Dao Discussion Conference jointly organized by the Palace Lord of Yunxiao Palace and Xuanyuan Yijian officially ended.


    The palace owner has long ordered people to prepare a grand dinner to entertain the strong.


    After the banquet, the strong men led the disciples back to their own sects, began to rectify the sects in an all-round way, and clean up the remnants of the Tyrant League.


    The palace lord of Yunxiao Palace sent the former second elder, who has now risen to the position of great elder, to personally lead people to the school of Zhong Zizhong.


    Shui Wuchang and another elder were with him, leading the strongest elite of Yunxiao Palace.


    Of all the saints who came to participate in the Dao Conference, only Zhong Zizhong belonged to the Tyrant League, and the number of his disciples who took refuge in the Tyrant League was the most.


    So I have to pay attention.


    It is conceivable that within the next year or two, there will be an upsurge in the cultivation world of Dongzhou to destroy the Domineering Alliance.


    The instigator of all this was Yang Teng, but now there is nothing wrong with him.


    With his own strength, fighting against the power of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    This trip to the Yunxiao Palace has yielded tremendous gains. The cultivation base has been improved for several times, and a vigorous operation of the clearing of the overlord alliance forces in the territory of Dongzhou has been set off. Yang Teng lamented that this was something he had never expected before coming to Dongzhou. thing.


    Qiu Tianxing approached Yang Teng, "You don¡¯t need to care about the Tyrant League¡¯s affairs. The major sects will do it well. Should we return to Xizhou? You have been back to Dongzhou for so long. I am afraid that those old guys are all I''m impatient already.


    Don''t wait for them to send someone to talk to you! "


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand, "No need to talk, can''t I return to Xizhou now."


    With Yang Teng''s assurance, Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian both smiled with satisfaction.


    If Yang Teng wants to leave, he must say goodbye to the Palace Master Yunxiao.


    "Master Yang is going back to Xizhou?" The palace owner was taken aback for a while, and then smiled: "I really don''t want you to leave, but when I think of that more important thing, the old man hopes that you will return to Xizhou immediately."


    The person who most wants to leave Tianwu is of course a saint at the level of the palace lord.


    "Master Yang, the old man can''t take advantage. I have prepared some gifts for you to ensure that you can use it." The palace lord asked Yang Teng and the two saints to move to the treasure house of Yunxiao Palace.


    Yang Tengxin said, the palace lord was too polite, so he asked himself to go to the treasure house to pick treasures at random?


    of course not.


    Upon arriving at the treasure house, the palace lord invited the three of them to one of them, opened the door, and a faint light suddenly appeared inside.


    Yang Teng exclaimed: "No way! So many materials for building domain gates!"


    In this treasure house, neatly placed all the rare materials used to construct the domain gate.


    The block headers vary in size and are divided into several parts according to types.


    "Palace Master, would you let me take all these away?" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it. These materials were too rare. Although they couldn''t make up all the needs of the broken altar, it was a big surprise.


    Yang Teng roughly estimated that these materials could completely build a small altar, forming a domain gate that could be teleported within Dongzhou.


    The master of the palace was also stunned by Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian''s mastery.


    Qiu Tianxing patted his chest and promised: "Just rest assured, the palace owner will be notified as soon as the altar restoration is completed. There is definitely a place for your Yunxiao Palace. If any old thing dares to disagree, my old Qi can''t spare him!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian said disdainfully: "You are nonsense, those old guys are not fools, and such great benefits are still rejected!"


    It is normal for the two to fight with each other, and it is not surprising that they occasionally learn from each other.


    The palace lord laughed: "Master Yang, show me the magic of your space attribute magic weapon to the old man."


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense. He came to the rare materials, put his palms on them, and collected a pile of materials with a move of his spiritual sense.


    The palace lord clapped his hands and laughed: "Good dear! This is the treasure of your Master Yang. If someone else owns such a treasure, maybe the old lady will have the idea of ??killing and stealing the treasure."


    Yang Teng was speechless.


    In a blink of an eye, all materials were collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and the treasure house became empty.


    The palace lord sighed: "I have accumulated good things for so many years in Yunxiao Palace, and they have been given away at once. I hope that the seniors of Yunxiao Palace will know about it and don''t blame me.


    It was passed on to the old man, but it was agreed that a master would be invited to build an altar and open the portal to the portal. "


    "Palace lord, you are too worried. If the sages of Yunxiao Palace know that we are holding these materials to repair a super domain gate that can leave Tianwu, maybe they are so envious that they will come back to life and participate in such a grand event." Qiu Tianxing joked Tao.


    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t tell other powerful people about the domain gate was because he was afraid of leaking the news and attracting the attention of those with a heart.


    The materials for building the altar can be collected slowly, and the information must be kept secret.


    "Well, since there is nothing else to do, let''s hurry to Xizhou." Qiu Tianxing said impatiently.


    Yang Teng smiled embarrassedly: "The two seniors can take the first step so that you don''t have to worry about it. I still have some things to solve before I can go to Xizhou."


    Qiu Tianxing glared, "What''s the matter with you kid! Don''t worry about such big things. If the old man tells you about the things you don''t do properly every day, do you believe in King Jiang and they can slap you to death!"


    Yang Teng helplessly, "I said Senior Qiu, can''t you forgive me. I am not so free and easy like you, I can leave if I want to.


    Behind me, there are a lot of things about the Luoxia Mountains and the Izumo Empire, so I have to explain it before I leave. "


    Yang Teng didn''t want to have so many mundane things, but there was no way, he was related to the living conditions of many people, how the Luoxia Mountains would develop in the future, and the future and destiny of the Izumo Empire were closely related to him.


    Development to the present situation is not easy, how can Yang Teng give up easily.


    Not to mention going to Xizhou, on the day he left Tianwu, he also had to handle the aftermath, otherwise he would not be able to explain to the brothers who followed him.


    Qiu Tianxing said helplessly, "Well, it''s just that your kid is reasonable! The old man is a lot of age, and he doesn''t bother to participate in these **** things like you. The old man will go to the wilderness and then return to Xizhou.


    Your kid had better move quickly and don''t delay big things! "


    "No problem!" Yang Teng agreed.


    In the eyes of the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace, several people rushed to each other.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian traveled all the way from Dongzhou to Nanzhou Wilderness, and then back to Xizhou.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng and Shen Yun boarded the boat together and headed straight to the Izumo Empire with three pets.


    After resolving the power of the Tyrannical League in Dongzhou, Yang Teng also suffered from a heart disease.


    There is no threat from the Tyrant League, and neither the Luoxia Mountain Range nor the Izumo Empire has any threat.


    All the saints I met in Yunxiao Palace this time all know the identity of Yang Teng, especially Yuanhe, who is near the border of the Izumo Empire, and it is a guarantee that in the future, no eye-opening thing will dare to provoke the Izumo Empire and the Luoxia Mountains. Just can''t get through with him.


    This person, who did enough, proposed to Yang Teng and sent some disciples under his sect to the Izumo Empire to enter Yang Teng''s influence.


    The other saints were not far behind, knowing that this was a good opportunity to get close to Yang Teng, and they all expressed that they had finished rectifying their own forces and immediately sent elite disciples into Yang Teng''s forces.


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse. Although these people could not be regarded as his subordinates, they allowed his power to further enhance his strength. Who would refuse such a good thing.

 Chapter 921: Sad Yang Teng

    Chapter 921: The Sad Yang Teng


    There was no delay along the way, and he returned to the Izumo Empire smoothly.


    Today''s Izumo Empire is different from that of the past, and its territory has more than doubled. After the annexation of Daliang Kingdom, the Izumo Empire quickly rose to become one of the largest countries in Toshu.


    Because of Yang Teng, the Izumo Empire has established a relationship with the cultivation world, and there is a big tree in the Luoxia Mountain Range behind it.


    The Izumo Empire''s own strength is not bad, and Yang Teng''s power in Sunset Valley is incorporated into the Izumo Empire, which has suddenly increased the strength that Fushuiyao possessed several times than before.


    The Izumo Empire is developing steadily, and there may not be no chance to set foot in the cultivation world in the future.


    When Yang Teng returned to the capital, this was not the original capital of the Izumo Empire, but a capital built on the basis of the original Daliang capital.


    Without disturbing too many people, he and Shen Yun entered the palace directly.


    Fushuiyao has become accustomed to a busy life all day long, and she is in charge of such a super empire, and there are endless tasks every day.


    After the busy day, Fu Shui Yao returned to the deep palace.


    As she was about to order people to prepare hot water for a bath, Fu Shuiyao suddenly noticed something wrong with her aura, as if someone had entered in her palace.


    Fu Shui Yao looked around warily, "Come out! I have seen you!"


    The place where she stared was the beam of the bedroom.


    "Very vigilant, I can feel someone coming in, but you have found the wrong place, I am here!" A voice came from behind Fu Shui Yao.


    The voice was so familiar, Fu Shuiyao immediately recognized Yang Teng.


    Looking back immediately, I saw Yang Teng sitting at the table. When I entered the palace just now, there was no one here!


    Fu Shui Yao knew that Yang Teng had an invisibility charm, and it was not difficult to temporarily hide his figure.


    In addition to the surprise, Fu Shuiyao threw into Yang Teng''s arms, "You still know how to come back!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, the high-ranking queen could have such a young daughter''s posture. Wouldn''t it be a shock to the officials?


    "Did things go smoothly? You went to Yunxiao Palace this time. It will take a few years to leave. I am very worried about you." Fushuiyao said softly.


    Yang Teng said: "There was a little problem in the middle, but it was still smooth. At the latest one or two years, the Decepticon Alliance''s power in Dongzhou will be completely eliminated."


    "That''s good." Fushuiyao suffered deeply from the Tyrant League and knew the extent of the damage of this organization. Hearing that this organization''s power in Dongzhou was about to die, this was great news.


    When he first learned of the power of the Tyrant League, Fu Shui Yao was very worried. Facing such a super power that spread all over Dongzhou and even the Tianwu Continent, what Yang Teng would fight against.


    Yang Teng did not speak big words, did not disappoint everyone, and finally did not have to worry about the backlash of the Tyrant League.


    "When I was away, did you miss me?" Yang Teng chuckles, reaching out and stroking Fushuiyao''s delicate face.


    Fu Shuiyao embraced Yang Teng with both hands, and her body was snuggled in Yang Teng''s arms.


    "Yang Teng, I know you are someone who does great things. I shouldn''t force you to do some things. But I have to ask clearly about one thing." Fu Shuiyao suddenly looked at Yang Teng solemnly.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Just ask what''s the matter."


    Xin said that there is nothing to carry Fu Shui Yao on his back, as to be so solemn.


    "You have so many confidantes around you, what do you think, such as who you want to be your lifelong partner, and how are you going to treat us people." Fu Shuiyao asked.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but get a headache. This question is difficult to answer, but it is also easy to answer.


    "Shui Yao, in my heart, each of you is very important, and I regard you all as my lifelong partner. If there is a suitable opportunity, I want to marry all of you, would you agree?"


    Faced with Fu Shui Yao''s question, Yang Teng had to say what he thought.


    It doesn''t matter if he is too romantic or fraternity, he will not abandon anyone anyway.


    Fu Shui Yao was not surprised by Yang Teng''s answer. Fu Shui Yao would be shocked if Yang Teng decided to abandon someone.


    "Then when are you going to marry us? You are already forty years old, and we are all big and young. Are we going to be confused like this?" Fu Shui Yao asked.


    Yang Teng was a little strange. It stands to reason that such a question was definitely not what Fu Shui Yao asked.


    "Shui Yao, to be honest, who made you ask?" Yang Teng smiled.


    "No one, a few of our sisters have gathered together recently. Everyone feels that confidantes are easy to grow old. If this continues, we will all be old girls no one wants. You Yang Teng has become more and more popular and suave. Maybe we will be abandoned in the future!" Fu Shui Yao''s tone was slightly strange.


    Yang Teng''s abilities are getting stronger and stronger, and they are no longer the same guards back then. Although their progress is remarkable, they can''t keep up with Yang Teng''s footsteps, but they are getting further and further away.


    To put it bluntly, everyone felt the crisis.


    If there are even better girls in the future, will Yang Teng be tempted and abandon them!


    From Fushuiyao''s words, Yang Teng felt this.


    "Shui Yao, I''m afraid it won''t work in the near future. I have to go to Xizhou for a major event. If I get married at this time, I''m afraid those old guys will disturb my wedding.


    When I finish this, I will marry you in the door gracefully, how about.


    I promise to give you the grandest wedding! "


    After receiving Yang Teng''s promise, Fu Shuiyao smiled, "The grand wedding does not matter, as long as you have this heart and can settle this matter, we will be satisfied."


    "You can''t say that, Sister Shuiyao, we can''t wrong ourselves." Suddenly someone outside the bedroom took the conversation.


    When I hear this strange tone, it is Shen Yun.


    Two red clouds flew on Fushuiyao''s face, and she was about to come down from Yang Teng''s arms, but Yang Teng refused to let her down, and with a little force on her arm, Fu Shuiyao immediately became honest.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Shen Yun and Fairy Hongyun came in from outside.


    Back to the palace, Yang Teng came to Fushuiyao, while Shen Yun went to find Fairy Hongyun.


    In this palace, not only Fushuiyao¡¯s bedroom, but also for Fairy Hongyun and Yang Xin. When they come to the capital, they live in the palace.


    After the expansion of the Izumo Empire, the focus shifted from the original capital to the new capital.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others no longer run the Sunset Pavilion, and their current status is indeed not suitable for publicity, and they will follow to live in the new capital.


    Yang Xin, Yan Xiaoyu, and Zhao Yilin stayed in the plum garden, drawing runes for various magic weapons, and sometimes returned to the Luoxia Mountains to live for a while.


    I come to Metro City occasionally and I don''t live here for a long time.


    Shen Yun sat directly next to Yang Teng and said to Fu Shuiyao: "Sister Shui Yao, we can''t spare this sweetheart. If you want to marry our sisters, the wedding must be at least the top level in Tianwu mainland!


    Yang Teng is now a hot and popular figure in Dongzhou. At the time of the big wedding, if the masters of the major forces are not notified, they will not be able to challenge him.


    Those big figures from Zhongzhou and Xizhou should also participate.


    So, you just want to be low-key, it''s impossible. "


    What Shen Yun is saying is that a big marriage is a major event in life.


    Although Yang Teng is not a strong man who dominates one side, he can''t stand a wide range of others, and he meets strong saints.


    If the wedding were to be held quietly, how could these powerhouses spare him.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "What''s the matter with them when I am married, and it''s not their wedding, let''s join in the fun."


    "You don''t understand this, if you are still unknown, no one cares when you get married.


    It''s different now. You have a relationship with so many strong people. If you don''t inform others about your big marriage, what will you say when you meet in the future?


    Besides, which one of our sisters is not a person with a face, why not make the wedding lively. "Shen Yun stared.


    "Well, everything is according to what you think. Didn''t I just say that I want to give you the most grand wedding." Yang Teng hurriedly maintained a high degree of agreement with Shen Yun.


    It can be seen that Fairy Hongyun and the others are all listening to Shen Yun, and they dare to say a word at this time and just wait to be cleaned up.


    Fairy Hongyun smiled with satisfaction, Yang Teng''s promise never failed to count.


    Looking at the charming and beautiful women, Yang Teng''s heart was rippling, and his life was nothing but this, success and fame, accompanied by beautiful women.


    "The wedding is still early, it''s just a preliminary plan." Yang Teng looked at the women with a thief, "Or let''s get married first."


    Small marriage? What''s this saying?


    Seeing Yang Teng''s grinning face, several women reacted one after another.


    "Asshole, you actually want to take advantage of our sisters, let''s see how I can deal with you!" Murong Rouer unceremoniously grabbed Yang Teng''s ear, and Tenderly tried a little bit.


    "Come on, Rou''er is forgiving, and she will never dare to be her husband anymore." Yang Teng suddenly raised his hand to surrender.


    The so-called mutual growth and mutual restraint, one thing drops one thing.


    Megatron Dongzhou, Yang Teng, whom all top saints respect, has no place in his harem.


    "Humph! You can go out to drink the northwest wind tonight!" Murong Rouer picked Yang Teng''s ears, picked him up from the chair, and then dragged him to the door, threw Yang Teng out, and shut it down. Come home.


    "Rou''er, you can''t be so cruel! You work hard day and night for your husband, and you have to be shut out when you return to your home. You can''t become a shrew. This doesn''t fit Rou''er''s gentle and considerate image." Said pitifully outside the door.


    Yang Teng''s heart is itchy when he thinks of the seven beautiful ladies sitting in the palace.


    Forty-year-old is really no longer a child, but Yang Teng is still alone, alas!


    It can be seen that everyone''s skin is relatively thin without piercing that layer of window paper.


    If Murong Rou''er can be moved, others seem to not object.


    Yang Teng became more and more energetic and kept begging outside the door.


    Of course, how can it stop him if the door is closed? It would be boring to break in.


    It''s not bad inside. The women ignored him completely, but asked Shen Yun about various things that happened in Yunxiao Palace.


    After Shen Yun briefly said about the various experiences of this trip to Yunxiao Palace, it was dawn!


    Yang Teng thought sadly, too many women are really bad, what if these women join hands after the first marriage, and have their own good days?

 Chapter 922: Kids have

    Chapter 922


    Several women were chatting and laughing in the bedroom, Yang Teng sadly guarded the door.


    The women were very satisfied with Yang Teng''s honest duties.


    Then it was unanimously decided to give Yang Teng a chance to mess around.


    Everyone is not a kid anymore, just missed that level.


    The wedding is not the most important thing, some things do not have to be after the wedding.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s happiness has come.


    The eastern sky was bright at sunrise, and Green Lotus blushed and opened the door to welcome Yang Teng in.


    The spring in the room made Yang Teng''s heart throbbing, and he was immediately stunned.


    After thinking about it again, isn''t it right, shouldn''t men take the initiative in this matter?


    With a howl, Yang Teng turned into a prey wolf and rushed over.


    ...


    Since Fushuiyao ascended the throne again, she has been more conscientious than before, handling many things every day.


    On this day, Fu Shui Yao did not show up, but ordered everything to be postponed.


    This push is more than ten days.


    Yang Teng felt that he was going to be lost in the gentle homeland, and he couldn''t help feeling that the heroes were short of breath and the children had good love.


    Ten days of joy, endless gentle lingering.


    After all, Yang Teng is a person who does great things. No matter how sweet the gentle village is, there will be more great things to do after all.


    Therefore, after gritting his teeth, Yang Teng decided...


    Enjoy another half month!


    Another half month!


    again¡­¡­


    Well, two months after Yang Teng came back, Yang Teng left the palace again after the women were reluctant to bear it.


    Lying on the boat upstairs, Yang Teng closed his eyes slightly, recalling the absurdity of this period of time, with a smile on his mouth.


    Shen Yun pinched Yang Teng''s waist fiercely, "You bad guy, definitely didn''t think of anything good!"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "How can you say that you didn''t think about good things? Someone always yells that you are so beautiful. Is it possible that bad things can make you beautiful."


    Shen Yun was immediately shy and embarrassed. Her physique was extremely special. A thunder explosion made her succumb to Yang Teng''s claws, not to mention such an intoxicating act.


    She was in vain as the strongest among the females, and she was ridiculed by the sisters every time.


    "Huh! I know how to bully others, and see how I will deal with you in the future!" Shen Yun fell weakly in Yang Teng''s arms, there is no way, as long as Yang Teng''s claws move, Shen Yun will be completely weak. In hand.


    The boat flew steadily, quickly returned to the top of the sunset valley, and landed in the plum garden.


    Yang Teng tidied up a bit, then took a breath of cold air, calmed the turbulent breath in his body, and jumped off the boat.


    Shen Yun escaped from the devil''s claws, and quickly calmed down the turbulent mood, followed Yang Teng down, and once again restored the style of the elder sister of Fengyun Thirteen Kou, completely unable to see the seductive breath and moan just now.


    "Master is back!" I don''t know who shouted, and immediately rushed towards many people.


    "Master, you are back! Would you like to see our latest refining flying magic weapon." Old Tian laughed and greeted him.


    Behind him, Lu Shi held a small baby in her arms.


    Yang Teng is very strange, whose child is this?


    From the eyes of Lu Shi and Yue Wuying looking at this little child, Yang Teng understood that this is the crystallization of these two people.


    Knowing that the two of them were eye-catching, Lu Shi''s posture of humbling in front of Yue Wuying made Yang Teng very upset, would a man be like a man!


    But I didn''t expect the two of them to move so fast. I haven''t seen each other in a few years, and the kids are there!


    Of course, Yang Teng automatically ignored his spineless posture in front of the women.


    "I said Lu Shi, your kid is not authentic, you don''t even invite me to a wedding wine at the big wedding, I''m afraid I won''t give you gifts, right?" Yang Teng said with a sullen face.


    Lu Shi scratched his head embarrassedly, "Master, don''t get me wrong, Wuying and I haven''t held a wedding yet. Isn''t this thinking about waiting for the young master to come back and hold the wedding for us."


    "Huh! Do you dare to say it!" Yue Wuying kicked Lu Shi fiercely, "It''s not that you fooled this girl with your witty words. Now that the child has you, you are hard to speak."


    The smug smile on Lu Shi''s face kept on, winking at Yang Teng, motioning Yang Teng to give him a hand, and being disciplined by Yue Wuying in front of so many people was really shameful.


    Yang Teng pretended not to see it, and came to Yue Wuying, and said to the little guy: "Boy, don''t learn from your father so unpromising. In the future, it is not a good thing to be afraid of a wife when he grows up to be a good man with an upright attitude. "


    "Cough!" Shen Yun coughed unceremoniously, and Yang Teng suddenly did not dare to go on.


    Everyone laughed.


    Yang Teng didn''t feel embarrassed, and said to Lu Shi: "You kid caught me by surprise, and didn''t prepare any meeting gifts for the kid."


    Lu Shi hurriedly waved his hand, "No, the young master said to me that he didn''t need to spend money."


    This is the truth. After Lu Shi came to the Meiyuan, he lived a life that was worse than before and captured Yue Wuying¡¯s heart. With his own descendants, Lu Shi is happy and cares about gifts. what.


    "That won''t work, you must have a gift. So let''s wait for the little guy to be a little older, and see if he is suitable for cultivation or inheriting the talents of your couple. Any resources he needs to grow up, I will pack!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Lu Shi was moved in his heart. Although this sentence was tacky, it was priceless.


    The resources a monk needs to grow up are unimaginable. The better the talent, the more resources it needs.


    Lu Shi and Yue Wuying didn''t lack all kinds of resources, but compared with Yang Teng, that was nothing short of a big deal.


    Anything that Yang Teng can grasp, any one is a good thing for the strong to look at, and everyone is vying for it. With Yang Teng''s vigorous cultivation, this child will be paid off in the future!


    Then, accompanied by Lao Tian, ??Yang Teng looked at various artifacts and flying magic weapons newly refined by Meiyuan.


    Generally speaking, Yang Teng is very satisfied, there is nothing for him to be long-winded.


    "Lao Tian, ??I have to tell you something first. I will leave Dongzhou in a few days, and Xin''er will go with me. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to come back after this trip, so the matter of seal drawing and runes, You can only put it down temporarily, you first have a number in your heart." Yang Teng said.


    Lao Tian was stunned. The reason why Meiyuan was so hot as it is now has a direct relationship with Yang Xin.


    No one can replace Yang Xin''s role, only she can seal runes on the flying magic weapon.


    Some time ago, Yang Xin successfully sealed runes on other artifacts, giving some artifacts special attributes, and Lao Tian also refined a magic weapon with better spatial attributes.


    "If Miss Xin''er is absent, the quality of the utensils refined by Meiyuan will be much worse. Only ordinary utensils can be refined, and it can''t be called a magic weapon." Lao Tian sighed.


    Yang Teng said very formally: "Lao Tian, ??you are wrong. You have entered a misunderstanding. It is not the best way to have seal runes on every artifact. I don¡¯t need to say more about what the craftsman should do. You should be clear."


    Lao Tian smiled bitterly. Having said that, without Yang Xin''s rune assistance, the refining artifacts will definitely be compromised in power, "Well, the subordinates will do their best."


    "It''s not doing your best, you must pursue a higher level." Yang Teng pointed to Lu Shi, "And you guys, don''t stare at your wife and children all day, no one will rob you, focus more on improving Refining technique."


    "Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance. One day, young master, I will get the opportunity to pursue a higher level. If your abilities can''t keep up, I won''t take you with you!" Yang Teng reminded everyone in advance without saying too much. many.


    If you want to leave Tianwu in the future, no matter where you go, you must have some people around you if you want to achieve higher achievements.


    Those who are too poor at that time can only stay in Tianwu.


    "Master, don''t worry, let''s go to fight and kill for sure. There is nothing to say about refining." Lu Shi promised, patting his chest.


    After following Yang Teng for so long, Lu Shi still has this vision, knowing that Young Master will do something big in the future.


    He does not have this ability, but it does not mean that he has no ambition.


    As long as he closely follows in the footsteps of the young master, Lu Shi will have a bright future!


    Yang Xin and the three went to the Luoxia Mountains, so Yang Teng didn''t stay in the Meiyuan much, and simply checked, and then flew to the Luoxia Mountains.


    As the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, Yang Teng was really unqualified, and he left shortly after ascending the position of the head teacher, and returned for several years.


    Fortunately, there were second-generation disciples who helped him control the martial art, otherwise the Luoxia Mountain Range would definitely be destroyed in his hands.


    Back to the Luoxia Mountains, the first thing to go to see the Venerable in advance.


    The situation of the venerable is pretty good. He was once undermined by Su Zhiyi with a poison pill, and his cultivation base fell sharply.


    After several years of recuperation, the cultivation level is slowly improving.


    No longer caring about these mundane things in the Luoxia Mountains, Venerable Zilou has plenty of time to practice and improve alchemy, and his understanding of alchemy has been further improved.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the venerable shook his head straight, "The old man has been thinking, is it wrong to pass you the position of master."


    Yang Teng smiled, let him honestly perform his duties as a master in the Luoxia Mountains, it is better to kill him.


    "Let''s talk, I''m going to stay for a few days when I come back this time." The Venerable asked.


    Yang Teng was embarrassed to face the Venerable, "I will leave in a few days. There are more than a dozen saints in Xizhou waiting for me. It has been delayed for several years, so it''s hard to explain."


    "You throw away your hands! I''m not afraid of something big happening in the Luoxia Mountain Range!" The Venerable said in an angry tone.


    What big things can happen, wasn''t he the leader of the Luoxia Mountain Range in that lifetime, wouldn''t the Luoxia Mountain Range also develop steadily?


    "Although you can rest assured, the power of the Tyrant League is about to be completely eradicated. Yunxiao Palace and all the first-class powers have decided to send a group of elite disciples. I dare not say anything else. Now in Dongzhou, no one dares to confront Luoxia. The mountains have any thoughts." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng then briefly talked about the experience of going to Yunxiao Palace.


    The venerable sighed: "When I am old, my old man can''t keep up with you as a young man. Although you are not in the Luoxia Mountains, you have done so much for the Luoxia Mountains. The old man believes that the Luoxia Mountains will be better in the future."

 Chapter 923: Wunan crisis

    Chapter 923 The Wunan Crisis


    After chatting with the Venerable for half a day, the Venerable was very satisfied with Yang Teng. His presence in the Luoxia Mountains is really not very important. It is even better not to stay in the Luoxia Mountains than to stay here, and it brings more benefits to the Luoxia Mountains. Big.


    Although it was Yang Teng''s name that moved Dongzhou this time, he was wearing the title of Master of the Luoxia Mountains on his head.


    In the future, Luoxia Mountain range disciples will walk in Dongzhou. As long as the name of the Luoxia Mountain Range is revealed, it will naturally make people take a high look.


    Tell the Venerable the news of the refining of the Pseudo-God-Level Gathering Pill, the Venerable couldn''t calm down immediately, walking back and forth in the room excitedly, clapping his hands and applauding Yang Teng!


    "Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill! Good! Great! This kind of pill alone, my position in the Luoxia Mountain Range is very different!" Of course, the Venerable understood the powerful advantages of the pseudo-god-level pill, and used such a pill. Medicine, you can make friends with all the saints.


    Saying goodbye to the Venerable, Yang Teng returned to Cuilin Peak. When there was no major incident, he was basically not on the main peak, but on the side of Cuilin Peak.


    The news of Yang Teng''s return had already spread, and Zhu Yiping had long been waiting.


    Yang Teng learned about what happened during his absence in the past few years, and explained some future precautions, telling Zhu Yiping and them that he would not stay in the Luoxia Mountains for too long.


    Then go to the three of Yang Xin.


    Shen Yun went to see Yang Xin first, and was waiting for Yang Teng at Yang Xin.


    The three of Yang Xin couldn''t help but talk about the pain of parting.


    The things between Shen Yun and Yang Teng couldn''t be concealed from Yang Xin and the others, which could be seen from the changes in Shen Yun''s body, so Shen Yun did not hide it either.


    That night, it was natural to sleep together in the spring.


    The three Yang Xin also turned from girls to women.


    Yang Teng did not stay too much in the Luoxia Mountains. After communicating with a few second-generation disciples in power, he went back to Fenglei Town. The development of the family side is gratifying. Fenglei Town has formed a large-scale city. Catch up with the original capital of the Izumo Empire.


    Naturally, Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about these things. He stayed for a few days and then flew to the new capital.


    Convene Ma Jing, Jiang Kai and others to ask about various things and make simple arrangements.


    Then, in the reluctant gaze of Fushuiyao and others, once again took the boat to Nanzhou.


    After passing through Nanzhou twice, I didn''t go to see Chu Lingyan. Yang Teng felt ashamed and had to stay in Wunan City for a while.


    The flying speed of the boat is twice as fast as that of the courtyard, and it saves half of the time from the Izumo Empire to Nanshu.


    During this flight, Yang Teng didn''t have time to practice, unlike previous flights where he spent a lot of time for practice.


    The reason is that there are still four beautiful ladies on the boat upstairs. He wants to practice, and the four beauties will not allow him!


    Going to Nanzhou, only staying for a while, the ultimate goal is Xizhou.


    So Shen Yun will definitely go with him.


    The reason for returning to Dongzhou this time was to ask Yang Xin to go to Xizhou to repair the altar and prepare to open the domain gate, so Yang Xin was indispensable.


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin and Yang Xin are both peers from Fenglei Town. The three have grown up together, so the relationship is better than the others. Yang Xin went to Xizhou, and the two of them stayed in Luoxia The mountains also felt boring, so they went to Xizhou to gain some knowledge.


    Nowadays, the relationship between several people and Yang Teng is more intimate, and several people have just tasted the wonderful taste, and they pester Yang Teng every day.


    As the so-called drunk lying on the knees of a beautiful woman, tasting wine every day, indulging in the gentle township, Yang Teng''s small life was like a fairy, and he came to Nanzhou without knowing it.


    Yang Teng himself is feeling that the speed of the boat is fast!


    Go straight to Wunan City!


    ...


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been established for almost 20 years, and has now grown into a small and famous large chamber of commerce in Nanzhou. It has long since left Wunan City and expanded to various parts of Nanzhou.


    Thanks to the strong support of pill and weapons, Wunan Chamber of Commerce has an advantage that other chambers of commerce cannot compare.


    Now, Chu Lingyan is no longer the poor girl who was begging for mercy in order to save the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce. She holds the power of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and is respected by all.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to meet Chu Lingyan.


    After nearly two decades of development, Wunan City was completely occupied by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and became the nest of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The monks walking in Wunan City are not from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and they are inextricably linked to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The several big families in Wunan City are not what they used to be. As the veterans of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, these families have also risen to fame as the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has grown.


    Wherever the families went, they were honored as grandfathers.


    The center of Wunan City is the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. The magnificent buildings show the identity of the owner.


    Chu Lingyan is not in a good mood recently.


    The development momentum of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is indeed very good, but it has not been smooth sailing. Others only see the glory of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but not the hardships.


    As the forces develop and grow, they will inevitably collide with other forces.


    This time, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce encountered some troubles.


    Moreover, it is a very difficult problem. Once it is not handled well, years of hard work will be wasted, and everything will become the past.


    At the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the spacious living room was full of people.


    The core elders are all sitting in the most conspicuous position, and below are the responsible persons of the Chamber of Commerce distributed in various places.


    With these stomps, there will be a major earthquake in Wunan City. The big people who will tremble in the northeastern part of Nanzhou are no longer talking and laughing, and they are frowning.


    Chu Lingyan, who was sitting in the main seat, slowly glanced over everyone present, then coughed softly, and everyone looked at Chu Lingyan.


    "Everyone, it has been twenty years since the establishment of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. I will not say more about how many ups and downs it has gone through. It is in the present situation and it is inseparable from the efforts of everyone here. Ling Yan thanks everyone for your help."


    Everyone did not speak, waiting to hear the following.


    "Everyone has heard a little bit about this time, so I won''t cover it up." Chu Lingyan''s tone changed, and she suddenly became fierce. "Those **** from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have been trying to annex me Wunan Chamber of Commerce for so many years.


    Although there have been several frictions, there has not been much grievance.


    But this time is different. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce colluded with the leader of Manlu and proposed to join forces with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Join hands! What kind of cooperation is to annex my Wunan Chamber of Commerce, to annex me Chu Lingyan''s many years of hard work, and to annex your many years of hard work!


    Can you agree! "


    Chu Lingyan asked loudly, but no one answered, and many people even avoided Chu Lingyan''s gaze.


    Chu Lingyan''s eyes were cold, she knew that many people were afraid to face the leader of Man Lu, but she did not expect that no one would stand up to support her.


    "Lao Jin, do you have any ideas? Your Jin family is the first family to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If you have any ideas, just say it straight, don¡¯t hesitate, and gather you all together today to find a way to solve the problem. Face!" Chu Lingyan was able to sit in this position, but Yang Teng didn''t force her to push her up, she had this ability and this courage.


    The Patriarch of the Jin family smiled bitterly, "President, my old Jin is not a person who is afraid of death, and is definitely not a person who will steal his life.


    But there is still a big family behind me, Lao Jin, they always want to live.


    President, let''s put it this way, as long as you can think of a solution to the predicament and enable my Jin family to continue to survive, my Lao Jin is to give up this old life. What do you want me to do, I will have no other words! "


    It¡¯s pretty good that he can say that. Lao Jin failed in the battle with Yang Teng, and took the initiative to admit defeat to Chu Lingyan, and then set up the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. He is definitely one of the elders, so naturally there is no need to say more about the weight of his words, no matter from any aspect. In other words, Lao Jin must support Chu Lingyan.


    It''s just that the situation is pressing, the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas is not terrible, and the current Wunan Chamber of Commerce may not be worse than the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    There is also the leader of Man Lu behind!


    Who is this person, the most favored commander in front of Man Wang Manqi.


    Let''s put it this way, sometimes a word from the leader of Man Lu basically represents the decree of the man king.


    Anyone who dares not to be convinced and wants to provoke the majesty of the leader of Man Lu is equivalent to opposing the Man King.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce does have strength, and that depends on whom it compares.


    In front of the Man King, it is really not worth mentioning. The Man King stretches out a little finger, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be annihilated.


    Thinking about it this way, Lao Jin''s remarks are hard to come by.


    Chu Lingyan nodded slightly, Lao Jin finally had some conscience and was able to stand by her side at the critical moment.


    "Lao Yan, Lao Shi, both of you are the veterans of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and both talk about your own ideas." Chu Lingyan looked at Yan Fanhe and Shi Zhiyuan again.


    These two have been pampered for many years, enjoying the good days of being aloof, they are a little out of shape, and both have big belly.


    The two looked at each other, and Yan Fanhe first said: "Chairman, it is indeed the blessing of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce that my Yan family can have today.


    But the contribution that my Yan family has made to the Chamber of Commerce is obvious to all. "


    This is wrong, how come Yan Fanhe must have a following, and the following seems not quite right!


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yan Fanhe sharply, but wanted to hear what the old thing wanted to say!


    Yan Fanhe looked calm, "If it''s just the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas, I would never say anything to my old Yan. The copyist destroyed the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas!


    My old Yan just asked, what do we dare to copy the guy and the leader of Manlu! "


    Shi Zhiyuan said in help: "Yes, to provoke Manlu leader is to provoke Manwang. If you think that Wunan Chamber of Commerce will have the confidence to challenge Manwang, I have nothing to say."


    Chu Lingyan sneered for a while: "According to that, the two are trying to compromise, and let the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce collude with Ruo Lu to annex my Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    "President, you are wrong to say that. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and what is not good about following the leader of Man Lu to create a prosperous age? With the help of the leader of Man Lu, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will grow rapidly. Years, it can become the largest chamber of commerce in the wild." Yan Fanhe said.

 Chapter 924: Adversity sees peoples hearts

    Chapter 924: Adversity Sees People''s Heart


    These two veterans also have a high status in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and their speeches occupy a certain position.


    The two of them expressed their refusal to confront the leader of Man Lu, which represented the aspirations of most people.


    If you can live well, who wants to die.


    Not agreeing to the joint request of the leader of Man Lu is no different from seeking death.


    Shi Zhiyuan also echoed: "It''s an honor for the General Lu to be able to look down upon the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It is an honor for the Chamber of Commerce. With the help of the general leader, don''t we walk sideways in the wild. Just go against the wishes of the general leader and destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Up?"


    Chu Lingyan looked at the two of them coldly, "Okay, what the two of you mean, I understand!"


    Then he looked at other people, "Everyone, do not hesitate to say what you think, it will be related to the survival of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, I hope you can speak freely."


    With the leadership of Yan Fanhe and Shi Zhiyuan, everyone clamored to obey the leader''s wishes and was willing to serve the leader.


    Well, this is not teaming up with the chief, directly acting as the chief.


    Seeing everyone working together and unanimously deciding to take refuge in the leader of the Man Lu, Shi Zhiyuan smiled: "Chairman, Chu family niece, listen to the old man''s advice. There is no benefit to the leader of the Man Lu.


    I know the worries in your heart are nothing more than the commander wants you to follow him. What''s the matter? Is the leader of the first hero not worthy of you!


    In the future, you will become the chief executive wife, which is absolutely great for the Chamber of Commerce. Our Chamber of Commerce will surely usher in a bright future. "


    "Shut up! Shi Zhiyuan, I think you are the veteran of the Chamber of Commerce, and have respected you all these years. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old!


    It''s not your turn to tell me about Chu Lingyan''s marriage!


    If you are coveting prosperity and wealth, you can withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and go to Manlu! "Chu Lingyan was furious, Shi Zhiyuan''s words hit Chu Lingyan''s heart.


    Man Lu liked the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but in fact he liked Chu Lingyan even more.


    When he was in the Spirit Medicine Valley, Man Lu had a crooked mind towards Chu Lingyan. When Chu Lingyan led people back to Wunan City, Man Lu once sent someone to intercept it halfway.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng showed great power to destroy the fat dog people, and cleaned up Pan Jialong from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and the people sent by Man Lu, and Chu Lingyan escaped.


    Who knows that Man Lu''s ghost will not disperse, so many years later he turned his gaze on Chu Lingyan, and this time he was going to annex the prosperous Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    This hand is ruthless, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone, and get both wealth and man.


    If Chu Lingyan was greedy for prosperity and wealth, he would have committed himself to Man Lu back then. Would he be guilty of working so hard to start his own business?


    This time, Manlu let the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce take the lead, blocked the business of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in wild places, and used all kinds of non-influenced methods to deal with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, causing great losses to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    At first I thought this was the behavior of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Pan Jialong, whose dantian was destroyed and his cultivation base was destroyed, survived and returned to the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas.


    Since then, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce are at odds.


    It''s just that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was still very weak at the time, and there was no place where the business intersected with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, so the two sides settled on their own sides without much friction.


    Later, as the Wunan Chamber of Commerce grew, it was inevitable that some places had contact with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and various disputes began.


    This time the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce suddenly stepped up its attack. Chu Lingyan initially thought that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce did not take it too seriously in order to avenge Pan Jialong''s back then.


    Who would have thought that the inside story later discovered was actually the leader of Man Lu supporting the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    The leader of Manlu sent someone to deliver a letter to Chu Lingyan. As long as she was willing to marry Manlu as a concubine, Manlu would not only allow the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to survive well, but also give Chu Lingyan the site of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    After receiving this news, Chu Lingyan didn''t even think about it, and drove the messenger out.


    Without knowing where these high-level leaders in the Chamber of Commerce learned about the news, Shi Zhiyuan actually told the inside story in one go, which made Chu Lingyan angry and somewhat powerless.


    She has absolute power in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and Chu Lingyan needs to make a decision on any major event.


    But one thing is that the Chamber of Commerce is composed of multiple forces. Once these high-level leaders don''t support her, how can Chu Lingyan, who is alone in her family, face the strength of Brute?


    Under the agitation of Shi Zhiyuan, Yan Fanhe also stated clearly that he would take refuge in Man Lu, not to mention the other high-level officials, who stood on the opposite side of Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan sighed in her heart. When the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was prospering, she kept her promises. Once there was a crisis, she could see people''s hearts.


    "No!" There was a violent shout from the yelling seniors, and a monk stood up and patted the table, "What are you doing! What did you say when you joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! Now the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has encountered it. Trouble, the president is persecuted by the leader of Manlu, you have to abandon the president to join Manlu, don''t you feel embarrassed! Can you still have a little conscience in your life!"


    The man yelled, "Think about what you were like at the beginning and how much benefits you have gained from following the Wunan Chamber of Commerce over the years. I don¡¯t need to say! I think it¡¯s just keeping a pet, and you can die for the master at a critical moment.


    And you guys, what kind of faces are they all! "


    He wanted to go on, suddenly a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and a big slap slapped his face severely.


    "Niezi! Shut up!" It was Yan Fanhe, one of the elders, who shot and beat, and of course his son Yan Chao was beaten.


    At that time, Yan Chao had pursued Chu Lingyan, but the methods used were unsightly, and he could not get Chu Lingyan''s heart.


    Later, when the Yan family joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yan Chao showed his abilities a little bit. Coupled with the advantage of the Yan family as the veteran of the Chamber of Commerce, Yan Chao became a high-level under several old veterans and belonged to the Mesozoic power of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    After years of experience, Yan Chao has long been reborn, and his vision is very different from the past.


    He could see very clearly that the general leader Man Lu said that it was light and handy and promised various benefits. It was that Man Lu hadn''t got Chu Lingyan yet.


    Once Man Lu gets Chu Lingyan, what is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce when he gets tired of it? What are their families who rely on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce for life!


    Furthermore, Chu Lingyan obviously wouldn''t let the chief commander get his wish, even if he succumbed under the pressure of the chief commander, it would not do any good to their families.


    They are now clearly opposed to Chu Lingyan, and if they agree to Man Lu, they will become Man Lu''s concubine in the future, and turning around to deal with them is not a piece of cake.


    Wealth and wealth are in danger, and the best way to keep the family alive is to strongly support Chu Lingyan.


    Of course, this risk is great. Once Chu Lingyan is dead against Man Lu, they will accompany Chu Lingyan and disappear together.


    Conversely, when Chu Lingyan disappeared from Man Lu, the sky was overcast. Chu Lingyan would never watch Man Lu destroy them.


    In any case, opposing Chu Lingyan will definitely not do any good.


    The general leader Man Lu is interested in Chu Lingyan. If Chu Lingyan is not available, can their families who take refuge in Man Lu benefit?


    Go to hell, they were the first Man Lu to abandon, maybe they would vent their anger.


    Yan Fanhe slapped Yan Chao''s face with a slap, and shouted angrily: "You sit down for me! The Yan family''s affairs are not your turn to be the master!"


    Yan Chao covered his face, "Father, we had done things to sorry Ling Yan back then. Ling Yan didn''t destroy our Yan family. Don''t our Yan family even have this kind of gratitude!


    Since I can''t make the decision of the main family, then I withdraw from the Yan family!


    From now on, any decision made by the Yan family has nothing to do with Yan Chao. I firmly support any decision made by Ling Yan! "


    In any case, Yan Chao is also a high-level member of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and his words have some weight.


    However, no one supported him on this occasion today.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Yan Fanhe called for three in a row, "I really gave birth to a good son, so I dare to disobey the old man''s decision!


    Good to leave the family!


    From now on, the life and death of your rebellious son has nothing to do with the Yan family! "


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was so good how such a change happened.


    Didn''t this determine the future of President Chu Lingyan? How come the Yan family''s father and son turned against each other.


    "President, is this the result you want! You have forced Brother Yan to break with Yan Chao and his son, what do you want!" Shi Zhiyuan shouted angrily.


    Other high-level officials also condemned Chu Lingyan''s actions as being wrong, which would kill everyone.


    Ugh! The Patriarch of the Jin family sighed in his heart, and it turned out that people''s hearts can only be seen when they encounter major events.


    After the establishment of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce at the beginning, as it gradually grew stronger, they all cried and called to join the Chamber of Commerce through various relationships. They wished to dig out their hearts and vowed to follow the Chamber of Commerce in this life.


    Nowadays, the Chamber of Commerce is in trouble, and they immediately show their true colors.


    He never hoped that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would be included by Man Lu.


    With the Chamber of Commerce, he is the veteran, second only to Chu Lingyan, and the Jin family is also a wild, small and famous family.


    Once you take refuge in Man Lu, I believe that within a few years, the Jin family will definitely decline.


    How come these short-sighted things can''t see clearly.


    Did they not see clearly? Not! It was forced by the situation. Facing the leader, Man Lu, they could only please, and did not dare to contradict him.


    "Okay! Don''t make any noise!" Jin Family Patriarch patted the table.


    His position in the Chamber of Commerce is second only to Chu Lingyan, and he is the second in command of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and he is still very majestic. At this time, everyone quieted down.


    Patriarch Jin''s face was gloomy, "Can we find a solution to the problem after such a noise? Just shut up and listen to the chairman''s decision."


    Chu Lingyan sat weakly on the chair, and the scene of the betrayal and separation appeared in front of her, what else could she decide.


    Taking a look at Yan Chao, "Yan Chao, thank you for your support."


    Yan Chao smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, Yan Chao didn''t change things back then, and now it''s a small achievement, it''s all because of joining the Chamber of Commerce.


    When the Chamber of Commerce and you are facing a crisis, although my strength will not help, I will never betray! "

 Chapter 925: Beat the bully

    Chapter 925: Beating the Little Overlord


    Yan Chao''s words were loud and loud, and many people''s faces were hot.


    However, it didn''t have any effect. How should they decide or how they should decide, it is absolutely impossible for Yan Chao to change his mind just to accompany Chu Lingyan to death.


    Yan Fanhe was so angry that he sat on the chair and blew his beard and stared.


    "Everyone, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can go to this day thanks to the concerted efforts of all of us. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has overcome crises again and again.


    Today there is such a huge disagreement, Chu Lingyan also understands why.


    You dare not face Man Lu, and you even want to take refuge in Man Lu to enjoy the glory and wealth, Chu Lingyan can understand.


    But I, Chu Lingyan, will never bow to Man Lu!


    Even if all of you are on the side of Man Lu, I, Chu Lingyan, will fight to the end!


    Decide now. Those who will die with me, please stand here.


    Don''t want to fight against Man Lu, stand on that side! "


    Chu Lingyan looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    Just die, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t see that **** **** again before I died.


    That bastard, it''s been almost 20 years since he left Wunan City that year, and he never came back. Don''t Chu Lingyan have any place in your heart.


    Or, in other words, if the man with another woman has another woman, he forgot about me Chu Lingyan?


    Chu Lingyan''s thoughts at this time were no longer in the living room, but floated to a man with a heart.


    The seniors in the meeting room quickly made a choice.


    ...


    There was a mess in the meeting room, and Wunan City seemed to be affected by this atmosphere. The whole city seemed lifeless. The pedestrians walking on the street were all gloomy and hurrying.


    With the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, there is an endless stream of monks from all over Wunan City, and it is not surprising that some Dongzhou people occasionally appear.


    But today this pedestrian walking on the street still attracts countless lights.


    No way, this group of people is too individual.


    A young man in his twenties was followed by four beauties. Behind him was a dog and a monkey with a pair of wings, and a big golden bird hovered above them.


    Such a strange combination is impossible without attracting attention.


    From the moment they entered the city gate, they were spotted.


    After entering the city gate, the young man pointed and talked with four stunning beauties. The four beauties looked around curiously and asked some questions from time to time.


    Looking at the direction this pedestrian is heading, it seems to be going to the center of the city where the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is located.


    While walking, a group of wild monks came across the street.


    The head was a young man, followed by seven or eight strong men.


    The young man swayed three times, and all the monks who were blocking the road in front of him were rushed aside by the young man''s entourage, yelling and kicking.


    There were also people who wanted to resist. Seeing the face of this young man clearly, they were all frightened to avoid.


    "Quickly get out of the way, the bully is here!"


    With this shout, the street was cleaned up, and no one was seen standing in front of the young man.


    The young man moved forward with a few entourages, and suddenly saw a group of people walking on the opposite side. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always so dazzling. Well, the young man in that combination is barely handsome, but the four women are absolute. beauty.


    Seeing these four beauties, the young man known as Xiaobawang suddenly brightened his eyes and hurried forward to greet them.


    The entourage behind him knew what was going on when he saw his young master''s movements and hurried to catch up.


    The group that came across was of course Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    When he came to Wunan City again, Yang Teng found that Wunan City had changed a lot. Many places were different from the previous year, and even the street pattern had changed.


    Just show them to Shen Yun and tell them what it was like back then.


    While talking and laughing, he walked to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    As he was walking, a young man suddenly stood opposite him, blocking Yang Teng''s path.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, what''s the situation?


    Seeing that the young man was staring at Shen Yun and the others, Yang Teng felt annoyed.


    Like to see beautiful women, this is not a problem, everyone loves beauty.


    But the woman who looks at me like this is your fault!


    Yang Teng coughed to remind the other party that he was a bit too much, how could he look at others so unscrupulously.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t express too violently. If he moved to the side, he would bring Shen Yun and a few people around the young man.


    He wanted to go around, but the little bully on the opposite side wouldn''t let him do what he wanted, and moved sideways with Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    Xiaobawang looked at Shen Yun with a smile, his eyes were not enough.


    "Several distinguished guests, it must be the first time to complete it. Let me introduce first, Zhou Tong, deacon of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, has a nickname called Xiaobawang." The young man said.


    Yang Teng frowned. How could the Wunan Chamber of Commerce recruit such a deacon? At first glance, it was not a good thing.


    Shen Yun smiled at Yang Teng, thinking that this is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce that you have praised countless times, there is such a scum!


    Shen Yun''s smile didn''t matter, Xiaobawang Zhou Tong''s eyes were about to fall out.


    Yang Teng''s face was cold and he looked at Zhou Tong, "Are you busy!"


    Zhou Tong didn¡¯t even look at Yang Teng, and said to Shen Yun, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you all came to Wunan City. Although Zhou Tong doesn¡¯t have any great skills, I can still speak effectively. Help."


    "We''re all right! Please get out of here!" Yang Teng''s words are already very polite, if this is not Wu Nancheng, not Chu Lingyan''s site, a slap in the face, let this little bully eat shit!


    Zhou Tong seems to have discovered that there is Yang Teng, and shouted at Yang Teng: "Go aside, dare to say one more nonsense, I will kill you!"


    The young man has a temper! Yang Teng raised his eyebrows. It seemed that there were some problems in the development of Wunan City, which needed to be rectified.


    Could it be that Wunan City no longer has my legend?


    Zhou Tong''s temper was not small, Yang Xin''s temper was even bigger, and he shouted angrily: "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, get out of here!"


    Zhou Tong looked at Yang Xin in surprise. Few people dared to let Zhou Tong roll in this one-third of Wunan City.


    Zhou Tong laughed: "The little lady who has a temper to my appetite, the person who dared to let me get out of Zhou Tong, I don''t know how many deaths! I don''t have a hard time for you today, follow me back, let the young master, I am satisfied, and you are good. day."


    "Pop!" A big slap fan hit Zhou Tong''s face.


    Zhou Tong felt that the world was spinning, and his body flew out suddenly.


    A few followers quickly hugged Zhou Tong, so that they didn''t fall to the ground.


    Zhou Tongli shook his head, and it took a long time to wake up, and pointed at Yang Teng, "You **** dare to hit me! If you don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Xiaobawang!"


    "What are you guys looking at doing! Hurry up and get rid of this **** thing! Start with a little measure, don''t hurt a few charming little ladies!" Zhou Tong yelled at several entourages.


    He didn''t have the eyes to see, but a few entourages could see that these were not easy to provoke. Looking at the speed of their shots, they didn''t even see how they shot at all, so Master flew up.


    "Why are you still stunned! Master, I was beaten, and you are indifferent, don''t you want to live anymore!" Zhou Tong was going to be **** to death by these entourages. He was beaten by a Dongzhou monk. He Zhou Tong returned You can''t mess up!


    Few followers had no choice but to stand up.


    One of them said to Yang Teng, "This friend, I don''t care what your origins are, but you shouldn''t hurt people. Do you know the consequences of hitting my young master?"


    "Consequence? I''m talking about the consequences with a few dead people?" Yang Teng laughed wildly and waved behind him, "These **** are handed over to you two."


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared.


    "Squeak!" the skinny monkey screamed and roared.


    Two pets rushed out at the same time, these **** things dared to molest their mistress, and they would die!


    The figure flashed, and several entourages were culled by two pets before they were ready.


    Yang Teng was also annoyed, and asked which man could bear the woman who was molested by others.


    Zhou Tong was dumbfounded and looked at the two pets blankly.


    Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey obeyed the order, but Yang Teng didn''t let the two of them deal with Zhou Tong and did not continue to attack.


    Yang Teng strode towards Zhou Tong, looking murderous.


    "Don''t come here! I warn you, I am the eldest of the Zhou family, if you dare to touch my finger, my father will not let you go! If you are familiar, send these four beauties to my house Come on, I can consider leaving a whole body for you!" Zhou Tong didn''t know it before he died, but he dared to threaten Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng moved his body and grabbed Zhou Tong''s neck.


    "Woo..." Zhou Tong wanted to speak, but could only make a whining sound.


    Zhou Tong, who was higher than Yang Teng, was picked up by Yang Teng''s neck with one hand.


    "How to deal with this bastard?" Shen Yun asked murderously.


    Who is Shen Yun? The thirteen invaders boss of Xizhou! There have been countless murders, and someone dared to molest her today, you think you are Yang Teng!


    "Go! Go to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and see the little bully''s father, the bastard!" Yang Teng carried Zhou Tong, feeling a little awkward, and put his arm down. Zhou Tong was dragged forward by Yang Teng like a dead dog.


    A water stain was left on the ground, exuding an unpleasant smell.


    "Look! That Dongzhou native beat Zhou Tong and dragged him away!"


    "Something big happened, Xiao Bawang was cleaned up, is this God opening his eyes!"


    People on both sides of the street cheered and screamed, running around to tell.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng knew that Zhou Tong usually did evil things this week.


    Several people came to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, the news of Zhou Tong''s beating has not come, and people watching the show will not care about Zhou Tong''s life and death. It is best for him to die! Who would be so embarrassed to deliver news for Zhou Tong.


    "Stop! This is the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, what are you going to do!" Several monks guarding the headquarter stopped Yang Teng and his party.


    I haven''t seen clearly who Yang Teng is carrying, but judging from the angry postures of these few, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been upright and troubled. The monks below are also panicked, and the recent anger has been relatively high. In addition, Yang Teng and his party are very strange, and naturally they will not have a good tone.

 Chapter 926: Hidden dangers in small things

    Chapter 926: There are hidden dangers in small things


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "This is your Wunan Chamber of Commerce? Don¡¯t be bullied by your own deacon, and you don¡¯t have the most grand welcome at the door. They are not allowed to enter. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is very strict. Special."


    Yang Teng blushed, and he brags about the Wunan Chamber of Commerce all the way. As a result, just after entering Wunan City, such things happened one after another, which was really bad.


    The monk guarding the gate did not recognize him and would not allow them to approach the gate. Yang Teng could understand this. After all, the gate was the most important thing a big power paid attention to.


    Otherwise, nothing like that would happen in Yunxiao Palace.


    But the tone of the monk''s words made people feel uncomfortable.


    A proud posture.


    Scolders often talk about watchdogs. Is there any difference between guarding the gate and watchdog?


    A few watchdogs are so arrogant, which also reflects that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been developing for several years, and it is a little overwhelming!


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and he shouted at the monk: "Go in and tell me that Yang Teng is here, let Chu Lingyan come out to see me!"


    Yang Teng was really angry. First, it was the little bully Zhou Tong and some monks who were guarding the door. It seemed that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce should not be rectified properly, and I don''t know what it will develop in the future.


    I dare not say anything else, whether he controls the Luoxia Mountains or the Izumo Empire, after so many things, these forces are also quite powerful, but such things will never happen.


    The gate is the gate, so why not show a powerful face? If even the monk who guards the gate is of this kind of virtue, the senior leaders of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can imagine!


    "Bold fanatic! The name of my president is something you can call! I care about you Yang Teng and Ma Teng, hurry up and get rid of me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being a lunatic fanatic, and let you eat when the time comes. Can''t walk around!"


    The monk guarding the gate, instead of going in and blaming Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng''s anger surged to his forehead, and then he thought about it, he had left Wunan City for almost 20 years, and it was normal for these people to not recognize it later, and they would not be guilty of negligence with a gatekeeper.


    Try to say in a calm tone as much as possible: "This fellow, please report it to your family president and say that Yang Teng is back."


    He deliberately said that Yang Teng came back. These words are very heavy. He said that even if you don¡¯t know who I am, you always know who founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Look at me from Dongzhou, you can¡¯t stop me. go in.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t care about him at all, looked at Yang Teng contemptuously, and then stretched out his hand, "Bring it."


    "Take what?" Yang Teng was puzzled, does this still need a greeting?


    He never thought of preparing a greeting to return to his own forces, and he didn''t prepare this thing when he went to Yunxiao Palace.


    "I said you Dongzhou boy, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid! Let''s run errands for you, hard work!" the monk opposite shouted.


    what! Isn''t it just going in and telling you, it''s such a blatant blackmail!


    Yang Teng''s face was pale with anger, "Okay! Very good!"


    "I don''t know what I need to take out for hard work, so this colleague is willing to give it to me." Yang Teng wanted to see how exactly Chu Lingyan managed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and actually made this virtue!


    "Well, let me tell you about the rules." When I was idle, I could slaughter the fat sheep of Dongzhou. Several monks at the door came together to popularize the rules for entering the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to Yang Teng.


    "If you want to see the deacon, it''s hard work for a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pills, and seeing the elders five bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills. If you want to see our president, I would be embarrassed. Let''s give you ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills at once.


    Looking at the grinning monks on the opposite side, Yang Teng also smiled, "I said everyone, this little profit is too small."


    what''s going on? Does this person look down on this pill?


    Well, since you are a rich person, take out a few more bottles of Gathering Pill, our brothers will never dislike it.


    With a move of his hand, Yang Teng took out a voucher for the redemption of Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it in front of the monk.


    "Get it for me!"


    The monk at the door picked up the exchange voucher for the Spirit Gathering Pill and was disdainful. Isn''t it just ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? As for being so bullish, "Wait first. The president and the high-level people are in a meeting, and there is no time to talk. you."


    Seeing the number on the Ju Ling Pill exchange voucher clearly, the monk was dumbfounded.


    The companion touched him lightly, "Brother, what a daze."


    "Look! Look at this exchange voucher! How many spirit gathering pills is this!" Holding the exchange voucher in his hand, both hands were shaking.


    "What''s all the fuss about, isn''t it just ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill? You kid is scared, you haven''t seen ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill!" the companion said with disdain.


    While several people were talking, they turned their eyes on this exchange voucher, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Redemption voucher for 100 million bottles of Ju Ling Pill!


    A few people couldn''t help but swallowed. This is the first time in this life that they have seen a 100 million Gathering Pill redemption voucher!


    Where is the voucher for the Ju Ling Pill, it is clearly a golden mountain!


    No, this is clearly a sharp sword, held in the palm of the hand, for fear of accidentally getting a little bit dirty.


    What kind of big person it is to be able to get a person worth 100 million Spirit Gathering Pills.


    Several people looked at Yang Teng again, with a trace of awe.


    "What are you guys doing in a daze? Didn''t you say that the hard cost is ten bottles of Gathering Pills? Find me the excess Pills of Gathering!" Feng Shui took turns, and in a blink of an eye it was Yang Teng''s turn to be proud. .


    The voice of speaking has also improved a lot, Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Hurry up and give me the extra Spirit Gathering Pill, and then go in and tell it!"


    Are you kidding me, I want ten bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill from you, and you take out a voucher worth 100 million Spirit Gathering Pill!


    A few people want to cry without tears, can this be found?


    "Why? Could it be that you have changed the rules, do you need 100 million Spirit Gathering Pills once you see your president!" Yang Teng asked.


    "This distinguished guest, don''t be angry..." The monk holding the redemption voucher of Ju Ling Pill shivered and pushed the voucher to Yang Teng.


    This thing is too hard for him to take it.


    If the president knows this, he still won¡¯t be scolded to death. For someone who can get 100 million Spirit Gathering Pill redemption vouchers, there must be an important thing to find the president. By the way, he will be one or two. The little monk guarding the door really couldn''t eat it and walked around.


    Don''t look at the low status of the door, he still doesn''t want to lose this status.


    Yang Teng will not accept this exchange voucher.


    Since we want to rectify the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, let''s start at the door.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tong groaned like a dead dog, "Damn it! Don''t let me go, this is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! I want you to die!"


    Originally, several gatekeepers paid a little attention to Zhou Tong, but later attracted by this exchange voucher, they ignored Zhou Tong.


    Hearing this voice, watching carefully, half of his face was swollen, isn''t it Deacon Zhou Tong who is extremely miserable!


    Several people were shocked, and they were sure that Zhou Tong could not be wrong. They shouted angrily: "You Dongzhou monk! You dare to brutalize me, the deacon of Wunan Chamber of Commerce, what do you mean! Hurry up and let go of Deacon Zhou, otherwise Take you down!"


    Yang Teng kept holding Zhou Tong''s neck with his hand. He heard several people say this, raising his arms, and showing Zhou Tong in his hand to several people to watch. "Are you saying let me let go of this bastard."


    "I think you guess it''s a **** thing. This young master Zhou is the deacon of our Wunan Chamber of Commerce. How dare you be so presumptuous? You are provoking our Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" The gatekeepers are all excited. What is Young Master Zhou? people!


    Let¡¯s not say that he is the deacon of the Chamber of Commerce. The old man is the senior of the Chamber of Commerce. In other words, even the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce has to think about the kind of high-level power.


    A few of them were still having trouble with this exchange voucher just now. Now it¡¯s alright. This unruly Dongzhou monk provokes Zhou Dashao. If they make such a fuss, they will add to the flames and stir, and this Dongzhou monk will soon be taken by Wu Nan. The Chamber of Commerce is listed as an enemy!


    Then they won''t have to worry about this exchange voucher.


    A few people thought very well.


    Yang Teng was even tougher. He turned his head and said to Shen Yun and the others: "Let¡¯s go and find Chu Lingyan! A good Wunan Chamber of Commerce is managed by her like this, I have to see what Chu Lingyan said!"


    Originally, Yang Teng felt guilty about not coming to Wunan City for so many years and not seeing Chu Lingyan. He decided to stay in Wunan City for a while to accompany Chu Lingyan. If Chu Lingyan has nothing to do, he also decided to take Chu Lingyan to the West. State, also went out and opened his eyes.


    Two events that happened one after another made Yang Teng annoyed, how exactly did Chu Lingyan manage the Chamber of Commerce!


    If this continues, let alone development and growth, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will not be far from extinction.


    "Stop! You dare to rush into the entrance of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, you are dead!" Several monks drew their swords and aimed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "You are the ones who will die! Your boss didn''t tell you, who founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Nonsense! I also use you to teach us. Of course, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was founded by the president with the strong support of the senior leaders. This is something everyone in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce knows!"


    what? Yang Teng is even more angry, the establishment of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has a **** relationship with the so-called high-level!


    This wind direction is abnormal!


    It is said that Chu Lingyan created it, Yang Teng has no opinion, and it doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is not mentioned, but it is nothing to put the high-level in the front!


    There was a bad feeling in Yang Teng''s heart. Perhaps Chu Lingyan''s rights were threatened. Someone in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not take Chu Lingyan seriously!


    This is a red flag, absolutely necessary!


    Whether it was Lao Jin or a few others, they were all begging to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. The establishment of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with them.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng no longer talks nonsense, and it has been a lot of gains after working with a few janitors for a long time. Next, he wants to rectify the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Stride towards the door.


    "What are you going to do! Dare to take a step forward, we''re welcome!"


    Before the voices of the gatekeepers fell, Yang Teng slapped them one by one.

 Chapter 927: Faceless

    Chapter 927


    There is no need to care about the life and death of several small people.


    What Yang Teng cares about is whether Chu Lingyan is being emptied by the upper level of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Previously, there were some dissatisfaction with Chu Lingyan in his heart, complaining that Chu Lingyan had made Wunan Chamber of Commerce like this.


    Now I''m full of worry, it doesn''t matter if I emptied my rights, just take it back.


    I am afraid that Chu Lingyan''s life is threatened, that is the most important thing!


    Yang Teng wants to show the strongest posture and support Chu Lingyan!


    Any woman who dares to bully her without opening her eyes will just wait to die!


    Striding into the gate of Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng found that the guards inside were very strong, and many monks could be seen leading to the meeting room.


    Hearing the movement at the gate, someone came to check.


    Seeing Yang Teng and his entourage entering the gate of the Chamber of Commerce, they suddenly felt something abnormal. Why didn''t they have the knowledge, these people came in!


    Think of Wunan Chamber of Commerce as a place.


    "Those people, stop for me!"


    Yang Teng''s expression was extremely bad, and he saw someone coming to stop him, he didn''t say anything nonsense, and he flew away.


    I believe that no matter who it is, it will not be in a good mood to return to the forces that he created and be repeatedly made things difficult by others.


    This time the pot was fried, and dozens of monks rushed over at once, and surrounded Yang Teng and his party with shouts.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s great! The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is so powerful! Get out of here!"


    "Where did the **** come from, dare to be wild in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    I don''t know what the other party''s identity is. It looks like a deacon, Yang Teng and him are not very polite, and directly take care of them.


    Yang Teng moved quickly, and everyone was knocked to the ground before they could see Yang Teng''s figure clearly.


    There was a chaos in the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Someone shouted: "Someone is making trouble! Hurry up and report it to the senior leaders!"


    "Hurry up and call someone to kill this lunatic from Dongzhou!"


    Yang Teng took Shen Yun and a few people to the meeting room. Didn¡¯t it mean that Chu Lingyan and the seniors were in a meeting? They must be there.


    There was chaos here, and the noisy sound suddenly reached the meeting room.


    Sitting on the main seat, Chu Lingyan was in a state of confusion. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce might not be able to keep things at this point.


    Chu Lingyan confided her heart, even if she died, she wouldn''t let Man Lu do her wish!


    According to her request, the high-level people who supported her and opposed her quickly stood in line.


    There is no suspense, almost all of the senior officials opposed her, unanimously decided to seek refuge in the general leader Man Lu.


    Looking at the few people here, Chu Lingyan smiled bitterly. For twenty years, there are only so few people who support him.


    "Yan Chao, as the chairman of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, I now dismiss you from all positions in the Chamber of Commerce, let''s go!" Chu Lingyan''s words were full of breath.


    "Why!" Yan Chao understood Chu Lingyan''s thoughts after finishing speaking. Chu Lingyan didn''t want to drag him to death.


    There are also a few high-level people who do not speak much, and also expressed their support for Chu Lingyan, but their right to speak in the chamber of commerce is too small and has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    What is more surprising is that Lao Jin did not make any choice and stood between the two groups.


    Chu Lingyan shouted angrily: "There is no reason, as long as I am the president for one day, I have the right to make any decision! You have all been expelled by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! Pack your things and get out of here!"


    At the juncture of life and death, these people could not leave Chu Lingyan, and how could Chu Lingyan let them follow him to destruction.


    Can these people understand Chu Lingyan''s painstaking efforts, "President! We vowed to coexist and die with the Chamber of Commerce! The president decided to fight against the leader Man Lu, we will die in battle and will not succumb!"


    "Never mind, I owe you Chu Lingyan. I cannot repay you in this life and this life. If there is an afterlife, I will definitely repay you Chu Lingyan for your support!"


    After Chu Lingyan finished speaking, she looked at Lao Jin, "Patriarch Jin, what do you mean by that."


    Lao Jin smiled sadly: "Ling Yan, we fought in the past, and the old man was defeated. Thank you for not giving up. You gave me the Jin family a chance and gave me the current status.


    I can''t drag the tribe to die together, but my Lao Jin is not an ungrateful person. I will give up this old life. My Lao Jin supports you. So I stand in the middle! "


    Lao Jin expressed his position, which moved Chu Lingyan very much.


    "Huh! Lao Jin, your wishful thinking is pretty good, you actually bet on both ends." A strange voice came.


    Among the crowd that strongly opposed Chu Lingyan, a short fat man looked at Lao Jin with disdain.


    "Zhou Yuan! You humbled and begged for mercy to Chief Man Lu. No one blames you, but you have no right to interfere in other people''s decisions!" Old Jin said angrily.


    He has been at odds with this Zhou Yuan.


    After the Wunan Chamber of Commerce developed to a certain scale, Zhou Yuan saw the potential of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and took his family to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The Zhou family also has a lot of power. After joining the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Chu Lingyan considered that this move of the Zhou family might make it easier for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to expand its territory, and promised Zhou Yuan a position of elder.


    With the continuous growth of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Zhou Yuan''s choice also brought huge benefits to the Zhou family. Compared with the original Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the Zhou family''s strength has grown several times.


    In the past few years, Zhou Yuan''s voice in the Chamber of Commerce has grown stronger, and some have begun to ignore Lao Jin, and even challenge the authority of Lao Jin, the number two figure in the Chamber of Commerce.


    Zhou Yuan even said that his son is pursuing Chu Lingyan.


    One day he married Chu Lingyan, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce belongs to his Zhou family. At that time, whether it is Lao Jin or whoever, you will have to kneel for me!


    "Lao Jin, this is your own death. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you in the future!" Zhou Yuan was also annoyed in his heart, and he said that he would let his son pursue Chu Lingyan. In the end, he arrogantly intervened, seeing the years of conspiracy ruined. Once, can he feel better.


    "Zhou Yuan! Shut up!" Chu Lingyan was furious. She had been tolerant to Zhou Yuan before, considering that the development of Wunan Chamber of Commerce has not been easy until now. You can''t turn your face just because of some trivial things and talk. That will only be detrimental to the Chamber of Commerce. .


    Now that we have reached such a situation, what can Chu Lingyan have to bear!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Zhou Yuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Chu Lingyan, don''t think that the commander is interested in you, you don''t know the heights! If you don''t have my Zhou family to help you in these years, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can have today! You want to die! It doesn''t matter, don''t ruin my Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside.


    Zhou Yuan stopped and listened carefully to the voices outside. Don''t be the leader coming. He is provoking Chu Lingyan. If the leader arrives, he will suffer.


    Chu Lingyan also frowned, how unpleasant things followed one after another.


    It seems that someone is making trouble at the headquarters?


    Make trouble, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed anyway, the bigger the trouble, the better.


    The high-levels in the meeting room didn''t even bother to the outside sound.


    But the troublemakers outside would not wait for them.


    "Wow!" A figure flew into the living room, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What''s going on!" The person who flew in suddenly surprised the high-levels.


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" A slapped voice came from outside the door, and then someone said: "Okay, today is an eye-opener. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce can have today, it is actually a **** Zhou family. I should not come as an outsider!"


    "That''s not right, if I come one step later, maybe the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will have the surname Zhou!" While talking, a young man came in from the outside, and there were four peerless beauties behind him.


    "Is that you! Are you back!" Chu Lingyan heard this familiar voice, her body trembled a little, she couldn''t believe it, at this time he actually came back!


    Yang Teng strode into the meeting room, his smile full of murderous intent.


    "If I don''t come back, my woman will be bullied!"


    "Who are you! Get out of here! This is the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. You can''t tolerate you asshole!" Zhou Yuan scolded.


    He joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce a little later. At that time, Yang Teng had already left Wunan City for several years. Of course, he didn''t know who Yang Teng was.


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhou Yuan, "What are you? You still know that this is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and not your Zhou family!"


    Outside the door, he heard Zhou Yuan''s arrogant words, and immediately understood that Zhou Tong must have something to do with this person. Maybe this arrogant old thing was Zhou Tong''s father.


    Yang Teng''s guess was really good. Zhou Yuan was Zhou Tong''s father. Otherwise, how could Zhou Tong be so arrogant.


    "Huh! Who owns the Wunan Chamber of Commerce? It''s not your turn to be an outsider to call the shots. Come on! Get me this madman!" Zhou Yuan hadn''t figured out who he was facing.


    A veteran like Lao Jin recognized Yang Teng.


    No way, the impression Yang Teng left on them was so deep that they will never forget it in this life.


    Lao Jin stepped forward, "Young Master Yang, you are back!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Lao Jin, you are doing very well! I am very satisfied!"


    Lao Jin was scared to death. This Young Master Yang is not dissatisfied with him, right? He glanced at Yang Teng''s face boldly and found that Yang Teng was not murderous. Only then did Lao Jin feel relieved. It seems that Young Master Yang is standing against him. On Chu Lingyan''s side, she was still very satisfied, although she didn''t get the Jin family.


    Yang Teng said to Yan Chao again: "Yan Chao, I have also heard your performance. Your decisive attitude helped the Yan family to avoid a disaster, very good!"


    Unexpectedly, Yan Chao didn''t appreciate it, "Huh! You think I am for you! I can''t bear to see Ling Yan face the commander Man Lu alone."


    Yang Teng laughed and didn''t care. Yan Chao had also pursued Chu Lingyan back then. This is also considered an angry confidante.


    His eyes slowly swept across the crowd, many of whom were fresh faces.


    Those who resolutely opposed Chu Lingyan knew part of Yang Teng''s identity. Seeing Yang Teng''s return, they dared not look at Yang Teng in shock and looked down at the ground.


    Whether it is Chu Lingyan or Lao Jin, he can only be regarded as the veteran of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It is this one who really founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Over the years, they have benefited from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but they abandoned the Wunan Chamber of Commerce at a critical moment. What face do they have to face the founder.

 Chapter 928: Talk about who is the master

    Chapter 928: Talk about who is the master


    Most of the high-level people don''t know Yang Teng, these people are very strange, who is this young man, Lao Jin is so polite in front of this young man, it feels completely like a junior under him.


    At this time, someone noticed the half-dead guy on the ground.


    Exclaimed: "Isn''t this Zhou Tong! How did he get beaten up like this!"


    Zhou Yuan was taken aback by a single sentence, and he rushed over to make a careful identification. It was his son Zhou Tong who was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    Zhou Yuan was furious, "I don''t care who you are! If you beat my son Zhou Tong like this today, you must die!"


    Yang Teng asked, "Are you the father of this bastard?"


    Zhou Yuan was so angry that he smoked, "Dare to hurt my son, you are dead!"


    Just such a sentence over and over again, is it interesting!


    "Sure enough, if you have a son, you must have a father!" Yang Teng strode to Chu Lingyan''s side, and said with a slight complaint: "Ling Yan, so are you, why do you receive everything from the Chamber of Commerce, what do these **** do? Don¡¯t be clear!"


    Chu Lingyan said aggrieved: "Isn''t this also for the development of the Chamber of Commerce, for so many years, if you don''t come back to help me, let me be a girl."


    But my heart is very sweet, Yang Teng said this proves that he cares about her.


    Shen Yun stared at Yang Teng, "What are you talking about! Almost twenty years ago, you left Sister Ling Yan in Wunan City by herself, and the Chamber of Commerce can have its current scale, so Sister Ling Yan is heartbroken. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t comfort Sister Ling Yan, but you dare to talk badly at each other, is it too much to clean up!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, well, it was me who was not a human inside and out.


    Shen Yun took Chu Lingyan''s hand, "Sister Ling Yan has worked so hard over the years. It is not worth paying so much for this flower-hearted ghost! The next thing is left to him, and you are unsatisfied with what he handles. Sister, I will take care of him!"


    Chu Lingyan had a warm heart. Although she didn''t know who Shen Yun was, she was definitely the woman next to Yang Teng. She was able to speak for her just now, proving that everyone had accepted her existence.


    What Wunan Chamber of Commerce, what power status, nothing is important, at this moment, Chu Lingyan would rather give up everything, as long as he can accompany Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin said in a cold voice, "I hate these bastards, Yang Teng, please take care of it, our sisters don''t bother to care about these bad things!"


    With that, Yang Xin said to Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan: "Go, let''s find a quiet place to speak."


    Regardless of Yang Xin¡¯s low level of cultivation, among Yang Teng¡¯s many women, her status is very special. Yang Xin is Yang Ningren¡¯s adopted daughter and grew up with Yang Teng. Yang Teng¡¯s love for Yang Xin is all-round, so The attitude of Shen Yun and others towards Yang Xin is absolutely extraordinary.


    Yang Xin rarely participated in these things about Yang Teng. Once Yang Xin spoke, no one could change the result.


    Shen Yun smiled charmingly, "Sister Ling Yan, these **** things are not suitable for our girls, let him do it."


    Without any explanation, Chu Lingyan was about to leave the living room.


    "Stop!" Zhou Yuan stopped in front of him, "Chu Lingyan! You are still the president of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, let alone where the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is going. My son Zhou Tong was beaten up like this, the old man should always ask for justice!"


    Chu Lingyan said indifferently: "From now on, everything of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be handled by him. If you have any questions, please tell him!"


    Who is he? Just now, Yang Xin called out Yang Teng''s name. Someone has already heard it. After thinking carefully, isn''t Yang Teng the founder of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Of course, the founder is nothing remarkable. Compared with the leader, Man Lu, Yang Teng is as vulnerable as an ant!


    "What is he!" Zhou Yuan was annoyed. He didn''t hear what Yang Xin was saying, and he still didn''t realize who Yang Teng was.


    Yang Teng ignored Zhou Yuan, but asked Chu Lingyan: "Ling Yan, which of these people shouldn''t die."


    The people he was pointing towards were those who stood firmly against Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan hesitated for a moment. Although these people were standing on the opposite side of her, they were excusable. Faced with the leader, Ruan Lu, who would dare to challenge.


    But on second thought, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been very good to these people over the years, allowing them to make huge profits.


    Now that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is in trouble, these people betray themselves.


    If these people are left behind, they will encounter more serious crises in the future. Who dares to say that they will not stabb themselves in the back!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lingyan said in a cold voice: "You can figure it out, anyway, the people who support me are here."


    "Good!" Yang Teng was waiting for this sentence.


    There is only one way to betrayal, and that is death!


    Blindly appeasing will only make these white-eyed wolves more arrogant.


    After entering Wunan City, Yang Teng has decided to completely rectify the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, just taking advantage of this opportunity to clean up.


    From now on, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will only allow one voice, and that is Chu Lingyan''s command!


    Shen Yun took Chu Lingyan away.


    Zhou Yuan has to stop.


    Yang Teng shouted at Xiao Hui: "Shut up this bastard!"


    Xiao Hui did not compromise on the master''s order. Since it is shut up, shut up permanently.


    "Wow!" This seemingly inconspicuous dog suddenly exploded with a strong aura, and his body leaped forward, snapping Zhou Yuan''s throat in one bite.


    Arrogant like Zhou Yuan, he couldn''t even leave a word when he died.


    At this time, Zhou Tong just woke up from a coma and saw his father being killed by the dog. Zhou Tong couldn''t believe it. Is this still the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in Wunan City!


    "He actually killed my dad! What are you guys trying to do, kill this madman as soon as possible!" Zhou Tonghao yelled undeadly.


    Without the owner''s confession, Xiao Hui immediately told the little bully to shut his mouth forever.


    Bloody killing is the most direct and effective way to solve the problem at any time.


    The two **** corpses on the ground made everyone chill.


    Especially those veteran-level figures, they all think about Yang Teng''s original methods, although they are not bloody, they are definitely ruining their families!


    Taking a look at the crowd, Yang Teng sat in the main seat carelessly.


    "Sit down," Yang Teng said calmly.


    No one sits down.


    Yang Teng slapped the table, "Boom!"


    The loud sound shocked everyone.


    "Did you not hear what I said!"


    Lao Jin had a clear heart and sat not far from Yang Teng.


    The crowd sat down tremblingly.


    "Many of you may not know who I am. First introduce yourself. My name is Yang Teng from Dongzhou. I was fortunate to come to Wunan City twenty years ago and founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. In this way, you know who I am. Come on!" Yang Teng''s voice was very cold, causing some people to sweat.


    There is no way not to be afraid. Needless to say, the storm that was set off in Wunan City back then, he even abolished Pan Jialong of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and on this basis, they would not dare to do it after twenty years!


    Everyone dared not speak out.


    Yang Teng said: "Just now, how did I hear someone say that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can have today, it is all the credit of everyone here, is it that I, the founder, is worthless!"


    Every word punish the heart!


    The founder of Lao Tzu is sitting here, and you can tell me clearly who owns the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Yang Teng''s strength is different from Chu Lingyan. He is more focused on overpowering others. Chu Lingyan thinks too much and wants to achieve balance.


    Restarting from the beginning with breaking everything is the same as stable development!


    "Yang Shao, you are misunderstood. Zhou Yuan joined the Chamber of Commerce relatively late, and coupled with the Zhou family''s contribution to the Chamber of Commerce, it was a bit forgetting to say that." Shi Zhiyuan tried to explain.


    Yang Teng''s eyes fell on Shi Zhiyuan, "I remember you, Shi Zhiyuan, the head of the historian."


    "It''s just the little old man." In front of Yang Teng, Shi Zhiyuan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and did not confront Chu Lingyan''s strength at all.


    "Shi Zhiyuan! How did you promise when you joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    How did you promise? Twenty years have passed, Shi Zhiyuan has long forgotten.


    Anyway, it''s nothing more than being loyal to Chu Lingyan and loyal to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng said: "I don''t know how you later people promised. When I was there, you veterans promised me that you will live and die together with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and firmly support Chu Lingyan!"


    "Twenty years! Only in the past twenty years, you have forgotten your original promise. When the crisis came, you betrayed Chu Lingyan one by one, wanting the seller to seek glory, right?" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Young Master Yang, are you wrong to say that! What is a seller seeking glory! Who is the master! We joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce back then, but it is not for someone to be a servant!" A voice came from below.


    Yang Teng stared at this man sharply, "Oh? So, Chu Lingyan promised to let you enter the Wunan Chamber of Commerce as the master?"


    "Equal treatment. We joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce on the condition of our respective forces in exchange for equal treatment qualifications." The person said loudly, "Everyone, is this the case."


    Until now, if you don''t speak, there will be no chance to speak.


    Everyone agreed, "Yes, we are not cheap, we are willing to give others the present person!"


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully: "Lao Jin, Yan Fanhe and Shi Zhiyuan, the three of you who joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce first, tell me what your status is in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    Yang Teng is not trying to humiliate Lao Jin, this is a matter of principle and no one can change it.


    Lao Jin did not hesitate at all, "It must be an exaggeration to say that it is a subordinate. However, when our Jin family joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce that year, it is a subordinate status, and it is by no means equal treatment."


    Yang Teng looked at Shi Zhiyuan and Yan Fanhe again with sharp eyes.


    There was a twitch on their faces. For so many years, Chu Lingyan did not regard them as subordinates, they had long forgotten their identities!


    "we¡­¡­"


    "What are you! Are you the master of Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Subordinates don''t dare." The two were taken aback. There is only one owner of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, sitting here!

 Chapter 929: Life and death decision

    Chapter 929: Life and Death Decision


    These senior officials who joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not know what happened back then, but Shi Zhiyuan and Yan Fanhe knew best.


    Yan Fanhe felt a little regretful in his heart. He knew this earlier, so he expressed his position later and dragged Yang Teng back to the headquarters. Wouldn''t there be so many things.


    Confronting the commander Man Lu was certainly a death, but before then, Yang Teng would not let him get better.


    How to do! Yan Fanhe couldn''t help but glanced at his son Yan Chao. He said that his son was more knowledgeable and more capable of judging the situation than his knowledgeable old man. As long as Yan Chao was there, the Yan family would be fine.


    Thinking of this, Yan Fanhe calmed down a bit.


    Shi Zhiyuan''s body trembled a little involuntarily, what to do? Yang Teng saw his performance. This time it was really over!


    Yan Fanhe''s heart was stunned. Anyway, it was a death. If his death can bring a stable future to the family, there is nothing terrible!


    "Shao Yang, I know that I made an unforgivable mistake. I don''t pray for forgiveness from Chairman Yang Shaohe. This matter has nothing to do with our Yan family and my son Yan Chao. The old man is willing to follow Yang Shao''s punishment. "


    After Yan Fanhe finished speaking, he assumed a righteous posture to die.


    Yang Teng sneered in disdain, did he really think of himself as a child, did something wrong? 1 This sentence can be explained by one sentence of doing something wrong!


    Yan Fanhe thought it was good. With a few light words, he wanted to let himself go. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "Yes, Shao Yang, the old man was confused for a while. He did such a wrong thing and shouldn''t betray the chairman. This matter has nothing to do with our historians, but I decided it privately." Shi Zhiyuan immediately reacted, saying that Yan Fanhe, the old man Things, this hand is really slippery, how can he fall behind, and immediately echo it.


    The two old things are simply unrepentant, and they still think about preserving the family, but they think about beauty!


    The other high-level executives watched silently. Their situation is the same as these two families. They all have a certain strength behind them. They became the high-levels of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce after joining the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Since Yang Teng has the final say in everything, let''s see how Yang Teng handles this matter. If the Yan family and Shi Jia are left alone, their family will be no worries.


    Yang Teng laughed: "In this way, it is only you two who betrayed Ling Yan. It has nothing to do with your family, right? If I now declare to fight against the leader Man Lu with all my strength, your two families will definitely be willing to stand with Wunan Chamber of Commerce. , Against powerful enemies, isn''t it."


    The two of them sank at the same time, the situation is not good.


    Going around, isn''t this still going around the family!


    Follow the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to fight against the leader Man Lu? What are you kidding about, your own strength is limited, how to fight against Man Lu.


    Let''s have a good day, but what to do against Man Lu!


    Yang Teng looked at the two, "Well, did the two mean that!"


    The two suddenly got into trouble. It''s really hard to say. How to decide?


    "If this is the case, it is actually very simple. You have betrayed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and Ling Yan. I will now order your two to clean up the traitors and kill you two with your people! The next action against Man Lu , Your two families will also be arranged at the forefront to directly confront Man Lu''s people. This can be regarded as an atonement for you two. If I do this, are you satisfied!" Yang Teng shouted.


    There was a bitterness in their mouths, isn''t this just shooting themselves in the foot!


    "Shao Yang, the old man has bowed his head and conceded, why bother to force each other." Shi Zhiyuan couldn''t resist the tremendous pressure and begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    "Hardly forcing each other? When you were trying to force Chu Lingyan just now, you thought about the consequences! Forcing a weak and feeble girl to such a degree, you touched your conscience and said, are you damned!" Yang Teng angrily reprimanded the two.


    "Yang Shao, Wunan Chamber of Commerce was founded by you. What contribution have you made to Wunan Chamber of Commerce over the years! The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has not been able to survive today, and it is not because of the hard work of us people. Now that you come back, just think about it. Settlement. I''m not doing it! My Long Family has withdrawn from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" A high-level sitting below said angrily, standing up and leaving the living room.


    Is it true to withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce? I''ll talk about it later. Now we must suppress Yang Teng''s arrogance, otherwise everyone will end up like Zhou Yuan and his son.


    The Long Family''s influence in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not small. He was full of thought that Yang Teng would have to keep him when he said something like this. Even if Yang Teng wanted to confront Man Lu head-on, someone would wave the flag and shout for him to charge.


    Yang Teng''s voice was as cold as the winter wind, "Long Family, right? Since you want to withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, you can listen carefully!"


    Will there be such a good thing?


    Everyone couldn''t believe that Yang Teng would actually let the Long Family go.


    Yang Teng said to the Jin Family Patriarch: "First write down an account for the Long Family, and calculate it together in the future."


    The Patriarch of the Long Family disdainfully said: "Settle the bill in the future? Huh! Let''s talk about it after passing the general leader Manlu first, maybe within a few days, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will disappear!"


    "This will not bother you to care!" Yang Teng''s performance was not very intense, he just glanced at the Patriarch of the Long Family.


    Patriarch Jin feels something is wrong, can Yang Teng speak so well?


    "Who else wants to withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, it is not too late to stand up!" Yang Teng stared at everyone.


    Yan Fanhe wanted to say that someone in my Yan family had withdrawn from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t dare to say what he said.


    Shi Zhiyuan was not afraid of death, and said loudly: "My historian was forced to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and now my historian has decided to withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Okay! Very good, who else!" Yang Teng told Lao Jin to write down all the forces who withdrew from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Lao Jin knew that Yang Teng would never let these families go. It would not be long before he would retaliate against the families who quit the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Those forces who later joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce obviously didn''t know much about Yang Teng.


    Seeing that some people withdrew from the Chamber of Commerce, one by one stood up and expressed their withdrawal from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    In just a few moments, those high-level people who stood on the opposite side of Chu Lingyan all expressed their withdrawal from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Young Master Yang, the old man advises you to see the situation clearly. It depends on how you and Chu Lingyan fight against the commander Man Lu! There is only one dead end against the commander!" Shi Zhiyuan was quite proud of it. Under his leadership, everyone Withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, who else will contribute to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce?


    "Yan Fanhe, what did your Yan family say!" Yang Teng ignored Shi Zhiyuan''s provocation and asked Yan Fanhe instead.


    Yan Fanhe was still hesitating. With his knowledge of Yang Teng, he quit the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and he would definitely not end this way, but tied to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to fight against the leader, Man Lu, was not the result he wanted.


    While hesitating, Yan Chao said: "My Yan family resolutely supports Ling Yan and fights against the leader to the end!"


    It stands to reason that he is not qualified to speak. He is not the head of the family. He broke with Yan Fanhe at first, indicating that he had left the family.


    It''s just that he saw his father''s hesitation, and if he didn''t make a decision, it would be too late!


    Yan Fanhe sighed in his heart, his son was standing there, he just decided to take refuge in the leader of Man Lu, I am afraid he might not end well.


    It is better to gamble once and bet that Yang Teng can lead the Wunan Chamber of Commerce out of the predicament!


    "Well, the old man knows he has made an unforgivable mistake. In order to redeem his sins, the old man is willing to lead his tribe to charge for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and fight for President Yang Shaohe. I also ask Yang Shao to give another chance." Yan Fanhe finished his sentence. I felt relaxed for a while, but also weak.


    "For the sake of Yan Chao''s face, I will give you another chance. If there is a similar situation next time, you will not stay in Yan''s family!" Yang Teng said.


    Yan Fanhe arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Thank you, Shao Yang, for not killing, I remembered it."


    "Let''s go! The life and death of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future has nothing to do with us. Why are you staying here!" Shi Zhiyuan took the lead and left the meeting room.


    "Go? How easy it is! Wunan Chamber of Commerce is where you join when you want to join, or withdraw when you want to quit!" Yang Teng slapped the table with a loud noise.


    "Yang Teng! What do you want! Now my historian has withdrawn from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and has nothing to do with you, don''t deceive others too much!" Shi Zhiyuan''s mind is very simple. So many people present together opposed Yang Teng and withdrew unanimously. Wunan Chamber of Commerce, what else can he do!


    "Withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce? That means betrayal, the end of betrayal, I don''t need to say!" Yang Teng''s eyes let out two cold lights.


    "Do you dare!" Shi Zhiyuan had no idea, he was not sure whether Yang Teng dared to kill the people they were there.


    "You Dongzhou junior, you have been aggressive since you entered the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. I really thought we were afraid that you would not succeed!" Long Family Patriarch shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey stepped forward at the same time.


    "These **** will be handed over to you two!" In the face of traitors, Yang Teng has always had only one way to do it, and that is not to keep one!


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui roared and roared.


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey screamed.


    Two pets rushed at the same time.


    The bodies of Zhou Yuan and his son are on the sidelines. Who dares to look down upon Xiao Hui!


    "Everyone will leave separately! Go back and gather the manpower immediately and destroy this crazy Dongzhou boy!" The Long Family Patriarch shouted, confrontation is impossible. They can only share wealth, not common suffering.


    Running separately may have a chance to rush out, and then gather the manpower, Yang Teng may not dare to rush to kill.


    However, he still underestimated Xiao Hui''s ability, and only shouted a word, and Xiao Hui bit his throat. With a click, the Long Family Patriarch died.


    Shi Zhiyuan was shocked. How could this pet become so powerful? It was not like this twenty years ago!


    Of course, the skinny monkey would not fall behind Xiao Hui, flapping its wings, and flew over Shi Zhiyuan''s head.


    Sticking out his sharp claws, he smashed Shi Zhiyuan''s skull with a puff, and the other claw penetrated into Shi Zhiyuan''s head, grabbed the white-flowered brain, and swallowed it.

 Chapter 930: Aftercare

    Chapter 930 The Aftermath


    The two pets are unmatched, and the living room of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is suddenly bloody. It turns out that the high-levels are all wailing and roaring at this time, trying every means to rush out and leave this hell.


    However, it was not safe outside. A big golden bird was standing outside the door and waiting, and one was caught dead as soon as he went out.


    Even though these people once relied on the name of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to have everything, their combat effectiveness was not very high. The three pets had not yet enjoyed their lives, and those high-level officials who threatened to withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were all killed.


    Yan Fanhe was stupid, smelling the blood in the air, watching familiar faces falling to the ground, he no longer knew what to say.


    There are still a few high-level seniors in the living room who resolutely supported Chu Lingyan at the beginning, but later did not decide to withdraw from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this scene, everyone Wanru experienced a nightmare!


    Mighty Wunan City, and even the high-ranking Wunan Chamber of Commerce, who were even well-known in the wild, turned into corpses!


    They didn''t know Yang Teng''s temper and methods. Looking at the smiling young man sitting in the main seat, everyone felt a chill.


    This young man made such a crazy killing, he can actually laugh!


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng had just made his debut that year, and in Sunset Valley, he had caused many tragedies to destroy the door. After a coffin was covered, tens of thousands of people died like this.


    Compared with those scenes, this was just a small trick, and Yang Teng didn''t care about it at all.


    Yan Fanhe opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. His head was in a mess. He only remembered one thing. His son Yan Chao strongly supported Chu Lingyan, and even turned his face with his father.


    In the end, he saved his father and Yan family!


    Yan Fanhe knew very well in his heart that the power behind them would no longer exist for these destroyed powerhouses.


    Lao Jin was even more horrified, lamenting that people can survive more than just relying on powerful forces, sometimes choice is more important.


    If he hadn''t chosen to stand on Chu Lingyan''s side, he must be a member of the pool of blood.


    "Lao Jin, order someone to clean up here." Yang Teng said lightly.


    Lao Jin just woke up like a dream, and quickly went to greet people.


    The big movement in the meeting room was all heard in the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. No one of the monks came to check. Before Chu Lingyan left, he had explained that no matter what happened here, as long as no one asked them to pass, don¡¯t go there and die. .


    Lao Jin walked out of the meeting room where the corpses was crisscrossed and called out loudly to his subordinates to come in and clean up.


    "Old Yan...Forget it, let Yan Chao do this."


    Yan Fanhe was surprised and delighted when he heard Yang Teng calling him, and then heard that he had handed over the task to his son. Yan Fanhe was very complicated, not knowing whether it was loss or happiness.


    He did not hear what Yang Teng said, but was thinking about whether he should consider passing on the position of Patriarch to Yan Chao after returning to the family today.


    I am old and no longer fit to do these things, it is better to retire early and enjoy the family happiness.


    Yan Chao gave Yang Teng a fist, "Shao Yang, don''t worry, if this little thing is not done well, Yan Chao is not worthy of being in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce."


    Then, he said to the few remaining high-levels: "Everyone, act quickly, gather your confidants immediately, and start with the confidants brought by these **** ghosts!"


    How dare these high-level officials have any objections, as long as they can be assigned tasks, it means that they will be fine for the time being.


    There are also people who are a little bit more courageous thinking, if so many high-level leaders are killed, is their chance here? The Wunan Chamber of Commerce will definitely need a lot of people to maintain management. They no longer need to look at the faces of those veterans, and they will become real high-level leaders from then on !


    "Old Yan, don''t be idle. Go and comfort the people below and tell them that from now on, as long as you work hard, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will definitely be able to afford them. But if anyone dares to have a second mind to Wunan Chamber of Commerce, then don''t blame me Yang Teng You are welcome!"


    Yan Fanhe was overjoyed, "Thank you Yang Shao, the old man must do it well."


    When Yan Fanhe left the meeting room, his footsteps were light.


    After ordering these things, Yang Teng took a rest. Naturally, he didn''t need to worry about these trivial things, and hurried to the back house in all directions.


    When the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was founded, Chu Lingyan set up his residence behind the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. This is a forbidden area. Without Chu Lingyan''s permission, men of course could not get closer.


    Yang Teng came to the door of the back house, and a maid stopped Yang Teng, "Stop! Why did you come here? I wonder if this is a forbidden place!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go ahead and do your job. No one is allowed in the forbidden area. Of course I don''t include me."


    The little maid raised her eyebrows, "Who do you think you are! If you dare to take a step forward, I will break your leg."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and the little maid beside Chu Lingyan had an explosive temper.


    "Ling Yan, I''m back, and your maid won''t let me in!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "How dare you yell here!" The little maid stared.


    "Who are you!" The little maid didn''t know what happened before, she just saw the master just came back from the front and brought four peerless beauties.


    "Your master''s friend, the kind who is very good, the kind who can enter her bedroom." Yang Teng winked at the little maid.


    "Huan''er, let him in." The little maid wanted to speak, and Chu Lingyan''s voice came from inside.


    Huan''er is very strange. The owner has never allowed any man to approach the back house. Even the guards guarding the back house are women. How could he allow this man to enter today.


    Curious to curious, she didn''t dare to question the master''s order, "Please come inside this distinguished guest."


    Under the leadership of Huan''er, Yang Teng entered the back house.


    Many places are different from the past, and they were repaired later.


    Follow Huan''er to Chu Lingyan''s bedroom.


    Huan''er was still very strange. He glanced at his master and then walked out.


    "The previous things have been handled?" Chu Lingyan asked.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Isn''t that simple? Eliminate all those who oppose you, and you can consider reusing them in the future if they are the ones who support you. As long as they have the ability, it doesn''t matter if they give them some power. It must be so tired."


    Chu Lingyan said bitterly: "You dare to say that for twenty years, you will never look back! How can I not work hard? If someone helps me, do you think I am willing to be so tired!"


    Shen Yun helped said: "This unscrupulous guy is just throwing his hand at the shopkeeper. He has taken care of a lot of things, but he left at the beginning, leaving everything to us hard-working people. We will take care of this for him. For a family business, I still don¡¯t see this sad man every day. Sooner or later I will find a better one and put him off!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, and without such a shock, he would have nothing to do with what he said.


    "Ling Yan, I''m sorry, I have been running around all these years, and I couldn''t come to see you, and I couldn''t make it..." Yang Teng said apologetically.


    "Stop talking, Sister Shen Yun and the others have told me about your situation over the years, and it''s not easy for you." Chu Lingyan finished her grumbling and immediately expressed his understanding of Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng dealt with Wunan Chamber of Commerce matters, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan talked a lot, mainly to explain why Yang Teng had not returned to Wunan City for so many years.


    After listening to Yang Teng¡¯s experience, how can Chu Lingyan hate Yang Teng. What he has experienced over the years can be called earth-shattering, and there are many dangers of a life of nine deaths. Yang Teng is more difficult than her. .


    Chu Lingyan was already very satisfied to see Yang Teng.


    Shen Yun asked: "How to deal with the closing of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce."


    "Leave it to Lao Jin and Yan Chao. This time I came to Wunan City and found that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has had a big problem, not only the subordinates are unbalanced, but there are many bad things that must be eradicated. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Thoroughly eradicate these problems and get rid of those bastards.


    Take this time as a turning point and let Wunan Chamber of Commerce usher in a new life! "


    Chu Lingyan asked: "Do you still want to leave me in the wild?"


    "I didn''t think about it, it''s mainly up to you. If you leave with me, hand over the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to Yan Chao and let him manage it for us." Yang Teng said.


    He never interfered with the decisions of others, even his closest people.


    Chu Lingyan was very conflicted, she wanted to be with Yang Teng every day.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce was created by her, and it has grown from scratch to the present situation, so she just left it, and she couldn''t accept it.


    And she also knows that many women around Yang Teng basically have their own affairs, such as Fu Shui Yao in charge of the powerful Izumo Empire, and Shen Yun is the eldest sister of the thirteen thirteen bandits in Xizhou.


    She couldn''t think of what else she could do if she followed Yang Teng.


    Doing nothing every day is not the life Chu Lingyan wants.


    Moreover, she was not convinced, why other women could have their own careers, but she would be a useless person.


    Without saying anything, Chu Lingyan also wanted to compete with a few women, and let Yang Teng see that she was also capable.


    Feeling irritable, Chu Lingyan said, "I will talk about this later. How long are you going to stay in Wunan City? I know there are more important things for you to rush to Xizhou."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s all trivial things. Isn''t it just repairing the altar, opening the gate to leave Tianwu, and pursuing a higher realm. Nothing is more important than a woman with him.


    When you think I am tired and drive me away, I will leave Wunan City again. "


    "Your mouth, you know it''s a lie, but you can''t get tired of it." Chu Lingyan smiled.


    "Hmph, don''t believe Yang Teng''s mouth, and deceive our sisters round and round. In the end, it''s not hard to guard the vacancy." Shen Yun gave Yang Teng a fierce look.


    Yang Teng replied unceremoniously with a glance at Shen Yun, "Are you owing to clean up again? Dare to say this to my master!"


    The atmosphere in the dormitory was very good, and Chu Lingyan was in a better mood, temporarily putting the threat of the general leader Man Lu behind.


    She believed that as long as Yang Teng was there, there would be no difficulties that could not be overcome.

 Chapter 931: Feed the enemy first

    Chapter 931


    With the few remaining high-level officials, Yan Chao began to carry out a comprehensive rectification of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, starting with those high-level subordinates who were killed.


    Without any politeness, self-defeating cultivation base gave them a chance to survive, and the resistance was punishable on the spot.


    These cultivators still wanted to resist. Those with a lower cultivation base were killed by Yan Chao, and those with a higher cultivation base also had three pets brought by Yang Teng.


    Don''t look at these people usually showing off in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Compared with these three violent guys, it is too much to look at.


    It took only half a day to clean up these people.


    Then the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was reorganized.


    The performance of these people is usually in the eyes, but Yan Chao just doesn''t have much right to control them.


    Now that he has the power of life and death, how can Yan Chao be polite to them? These **** have used the name of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to do bad things, and it is time to clean up these guys who corrupted the reputation of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    After the destruction, there is reconstruction, the work of appeasement and the two veterans Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe.


    One day later, the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been completely renewed. The environment is still that environment, but the monks'' appearance has changed a lot. No one will come to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to see someone and still need to pay for running errands.


    The internal affairs are temporarily over.


    Yang Teng struck the iron while it was hot and began to purge the forces behind those who betrayed.


    Cutting the grass and roots has always been Yang Teng''s motto, and will never give people a chance to retaliate in the future.


    Starting from the historian, proceed from home to home.


    These forces are basically scattered in various places outside Wunan City. Only the Shijia belongs to the forces of Wunan City. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is acting too fast here, and the news has not been leaked out, Yan Chao brought people to the Shijia.


    The reason why he is so fast is because of the convenience of flying magic weapons.


    Yang Teng came to Wunan City this time and brought 20 flying magic weapons to Chu Lingyan!


    There are flying magic weapons for transporting manpower, and flying magic weapons for quick response.


    He also prepared some magic weapons with spatial attributes for Chu Lingyan. These magic weapons were all refined by Lao Tian. Although they were not as super treasures as the Ring of the Ice Emperor, they also surprised Chu Lingyan.


    Yang Teng had promised her that he would bring her flying magic weapons in the future. He took out twenty of them at once and brought magic weapons with spatial attributes. Chu Lingyan didn''t know what to say.


    It is conceivable that with the help of such a powerful treasure, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will usher in rapid development, and it will be more convenient to travel around in the future, and it will be safer and more convenient to carry and transport goods.


    Half a month later, Yan Chao returned to his life. He led people to completely wipe out all the forces behind the betrayers. Sometimes there were some fish that slipped through the net and couldn''t make a big storm.


    The huge turmoil of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not last long. It spread within a few days after the incident. Although the outside world is not very clear about the specific situation, they also know that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After Yan Chao came back, he found that the headquarters had changed a lot. The ugly phenomena he had seen before had completely disappeared, replaced by a vigorous and upward atmosphere.


    This is also related to Yang Teng''s way of employing people.


    This time, Lao Jin¡¯s performance was unexpected. Yang Teng considered it again and again to remove Lao Jin from the position of number two and let Lao Jin sit in the headquarters and be responsible for the stability of the headquarters in the future.


    From this incident, we can see that Yan Chao is loyal to Chu Lingyan and Yan Chao has a certain ability. Yang Teng decided to let Yan Chao select a group of energetic young people to add to the top.


    Yang Teng deliberately asked Yan Chao to talk a lot, and did not ask him how to be loyal, let alone make him do his best to develop and expand the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng only talked about his own experiences over the years, and picked some key points, such as his influence and status in Dongzhou, his contacts in Zhongzhou, and his relationship with Zhongzhou King and Zhongzhou College.


    Another example is Shen Yun''s identity and some of his affairs in Xizhou.


    Yan Chao was stunned!


    Prior to this, he didn¡¯t know much about Yang Teng. He was limited to knowing that Yang Teng was from Dongzhou. With his own ability and luck, he founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. The best understanding of Yang Teng is that Yang Teng is good at refining tools and alchemy. .


    After hearing these things, Yan Chao was convinced, and could no longer hold his head up in front of Yang Teng.


    Everyone is about the same age, and Yang Teng''s cultivation base was not much better than Yan Chao.


    Now, let''s not say that Yang Teng''s cultivation base is beyond Yan Chao''s. What Yang Teng has experienced, his current status and status, Yan Chao couldn''t even think about it.


    This time, the civil strife in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was quickly put down. Yan Chao was full of joy thinking that he was doing a good job, and he also proved his ability to Chu Lingyan.


    But now there was only a wry smile. This little thing was so insignificant in the eyes of Yang Teng. The reason why it was left to him was that Yang Teng didn''t like such a little thing.


    How can big people pay attention to these little things!


    Yan Chao sighed and said, "Twenty years! Twenty years ago, I still had a higher and lower mind than you. If I think about it now, it would be too self-conscious!"


    The people Yang Teng had contact with were all the top big figures of Tianwu, equivalent to the big figures of the Barbarian King.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng hasn''t been worried about the leader Man Lu.


    They called the board with the Demon King, the ruler of Xizhou, and it was all right to take away the countless sacred stones of the Demon King.


    I am friends with the King of Zhongzhou and talk about the avenue with the lord of the Yunxiao Palace.


    If it really gets stiff, maybe Yang Teng would dare to destroy the general leader Man Lu, and then he would dare to kill the Man King Palace with a knife!


    "Shao Yang, don¡¯t say, you are willing to believe in me, Yan Chao, and I will never fail Yang Shao¡¯s high hopes. I will definitely assist the chairman to develop and grow the Wunan Chamber of Commerce." Yan Chao no longer has the desire to pursue Chu Lingyan. Only the heart of being a qualified subordinate.


    "More than that, Ling Yan can''t always be in the wilderness. Maybe she will leave the wilderness with me, so you have to support the entire Wunan Chamber of Commerce. When she is there, you are the number two person in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. She is not there. At that time, you have to manage everything in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, can you do it!" Yang Teng asked.


    The joy of heaven! Yan Chao was stunned by this huge surprise.


    In the original Wunan Chamber of Commerce, he could not even rank in the top ten.


    Now he has become the number two man! And so much power.


    Yan Chao stood up and solemnly promised to Yang Teng: "In his lifetime, Yan Chao will definitely pursue the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in his life."


    Yan Chao has also followed the promise made today, and in the years to come, he will do his best to develop and expand the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and eventually develop the Wunan Chamber of Commerce into the largest chamber of commerce in the wild.


    Yan Chao himself had become a man of the wild, even more famous than the president Chu Lingyan, which he did not expect.


    "Well, running around these days, you go back and rest, and then prepare to meet the challenge of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!" Yang Teng patted Yan Chao on the shoulder.


    "Shao Yang, have you got the news? The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is going to do something with us?" Yan Chao suddenly became nervous.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is not terrible, the terrible thing is that the leader behind the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is Brute.


    Even though Yang Teng had told him so much, Yan Chao also believed in Yang Teng''s strength, and the fear of Man Lu in his heart was still expressed at this moment.


    Seeing Yan Chao''s expression, Yang Teng didn''t give Yan Chao courage, but said indifferently: "Such a major event has happened in the headquarters, and the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas should be about to get news.


    If it was you, and learned that the opponent''s headquarters was in a big mess, and almost all the top executives died, would you do something? "


    Yan Chao suddenly realized that if it was him, he would definitely seize this opportunity to launch a full-scale attack and beat his opponent to death! Let the opponent never turn over.


    Anyway, the leader of Man Lu cares about Chu Lingyan, not the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will do its best to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Shao Yang, what I need to do, just give your orders." Yan Chao was full of fighting spirit. The enemy currently facing is the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. He is not afraid. As long as it is not the leader of Man Lu, Yan Chao will dare to fight.


    "You just need to go back to rest, recharge your energy and wait for the battle. I have ordered the branches in various places to temporarily shrink their strength, so that the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas feels we are afraid, so that they can send people here as quickly as possible." Yang Teng Said.


    Yan Chao understands that the Sihai Chamber of Commerce will send people to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce as quickly as possible after receiving these news. Once the leader of the Datong sends people to take action, the credit for the Chamber of Commerce will be lost.


    "Shao Yang, but in my opinion, it is impossible for the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to send people to attack the headquarters in a short time. Our two are far apart. It takes a certain time for them to respond to the news. If I were the person in charge of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, I would definitely be now The cannibalization was carried out in various places, swallowing the outer forces of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and then attacking the headquarters." Yan Chao expressed different opinions.


    Yang Teng smiled. Yan Chao''s plan can be said to be very stable. No matter how the Wunan Chamber of Commerce prepares, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will not suffer.


    However, there is one thing that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce wants to take credit in front of Man Lu, so it will never do so. It will definitely attack the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce directly, forcing Chu Lingyan to bow her head.


    As for delivering news and sending people to Wunan City, Yang Teng didn''t think he would wait too long.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce must have been paying close attention to the development of Wunan City.


    Judging from the performance of those high-level leaders of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, it is possible that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has secretly dispatched a large number of personnel to be stationed somewhere not far from Wunan City.


    Anyone in power will see this, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will definitely do so in order to gain the first advantage.


    Didn''t explain too much with Yan Chao. To make Yan Chao a qualified person in power, he must experience a lot of things in order to grow up quickly.


    When the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce launches an attack, Yan Chao will understand.


    Any move ahead is the decisive factor in winning.


    It''s a pity that the move that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce thinks is the first to come out, I''m afraid it will end in heavy losses.


    Yan Chao went back to prepare. He also had to communicate with his father and asked his father about some of the abilities that the upper class must master.

 Chapter 932: Mysterious visitor from small mountain village

    Chapter 932 Mysterious Visitors from Small Mountain Village


    Lijia Village, an extremely inconspicuous small mountain village, is located two thousand miles southwest of Wunan City.


    There are hundreds of families living in this small mountain village, all with the surname Li, which belongs to the family-style small mountain village.


    The people living here usually make a living by hunting and hunting animals and picking elixir. Most people in the small villages are monks, and a small number of people are unable to practice because of their talents, but their bodies are extremely strong.


    It¡¯s just that the sorrow of the small family forces is that they don¡¯t have more resources. The exotic animals that are hunted and the elixir can be exchanged for some resources, but the most indispensable thing in the wild is the exotic animals and elixir, so I want to use this The means to make a living are okay. It is absolutely impossible to develop a family and become a wild power.


    Without more income, you can''t exchange for more resources, and you can''t greatly improve the cultivation of the tribe.


    The cultivation base of the clansmen cannot be greatly improved, and there is no powerhouse with stronger cultivation bases, and no more resources can be brought to the clan.


    This is a cycle, which can be a virtuous circle or an indefinite vicious circle.


    As the patriarch, Old Man Li has become accustomed to this way of life. Every day he arranges his clansmen to search for elixir and exotic animals in the nearby mountains, and then turn them over to the clan to sell them in exchange for some pill methods and weapons needed for cultivation.


    Old man Li is sitting in the courtyard basking in the sun. He is over 300 years old this year and has absolute authority in the family.


    Although the monk¡¯s life span is long, it¡¯s just that there has never been a super power in Lijia Village. The cultivation level of the clansmen is generally very low, so he can live to more than three hundred years old, Li is already very content.


    Basking in the sun every day and enjoying his old age is the greatest pleasure of his life.


    Squinting, half asleep and half awake in a good mood.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door, and Old Man Li was quite displeased. It was a junior who did not understand the rules so much, and came to the front of the patriarch''s house and was so flustered.


    It seems that these juniors should really teach them a lesson, lest they don''t understand the rules.


    When he was young, he didn''t dare to do this. Whenever he passed by the patriarch''s house, he would be respectful and respectful. When he saw the patriarch''s house, he would stand by the side of the road and respectfully send them over.


    It is precisely because of this that his old man Li can receive the respect of the old patriarch and train him to become the next patriarch.


    How come this junior doesn''t know how to respect the elderly!


    The old man Li was thinking, the footsteps outside got faster, he pushed open the door of his house and rushed in. Before he could stand firmly, he shouted loudly: "Patriarch, there is a foreigner who wants to see you."


    Outsider?


    What''s good to see! The patriarch felt unhappy.


    Do these cunning outsiders think that we are from the mountains just to bully?


    When a foreigner came to Lijiacun, he was still not thinking about the exotic animals that Lijiacun hunted and the elixir he picked!


    Mentioning these, Old Man Li felt a fire in his heart.


    In the early years, the strange animals and elixir they obtained were sold to these outsiders, and then exchanged for resources such as pill, weapons, etc. from them.


    Later, a disobedient junior in the clan took a trip to Wunan city two thousand miles away with his family on his back.


    This kid has been away for two years. At that time, the clan thought he died in the mountain after entering the mountain.


    Who would have thought that this kid would come back in two years and said he had gone to Wunan City and gained some insights!


    It turns out that the prices of the alien animals and elixir they sold are so low! Take it to Wunan City for sale, and the price has increased tenfold!


    Ten times, can you believe it!


    Of course, Old Man Li would not trust this young man who had no hair on his lips and was insecure, so he immediately organized a manpower and took some exotic animals and elixir to Wunan City.


    The news that these tribesmen brought back after they came back was even more astonishing, unexpectedly more than ten times more. People Wunan merchants in Wunan City brought more things when they met with them and gave them higher prices.


    Compared with selling in Lijiacun, the price is twelve times higher!


    Moreover, the various resources exchanged in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, such as pill weapons, etc., are more than five times cheaper than those outsiders who deliver them to the door!


    With such calculations back and forth, Old Man Li was frightened.


    For so many years, the family has been miserable by these outsiders, and the strange animals and elixir that the people shed blood and sweat in exchange for are deceived by outsiders, and his heart is dripping blood.


    Since then, Lijiacun has never sold a strange animal and a potion to outsiders.


    Of course, they dare not find those outsiders to settle accounts.


    People dare to come to Lijiacun for trading. Naturally, they have their own means. No one snatches things from Lijiacun. It is a voluntary transaction between both parties. If the price is low, it can only be swallowed. Who told you not to send someone to Wunan City to see? It''s not too far, only two thousand miles.


    Annoyed by these outsiders, Lijiacun can''t think of peace.


    However, Old Man Li has the final say whether to sell things to those outsiders.


    Since then, all the good things produced in Lijiacun have been delivered to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in Wunan City.


    After a few years of uselessness, Lijiacun changed a lot.


    Today, I heard that a foreigner came home again. Old Man Li felt unhappy. Why, he still wants to deceive the baby in our hands with a low price!


    We are not from the Li family village anymore, we also have insights and will never let you fool you again.


    "No! Go back wherever they came from!" Old man Li didn''t dare to offend these outsiders too much, and didn''t want to see them.


    "Patriarch, this time is different. They came with a lot of people, and they were very scary. I''m afraid that it won''t work, you should go and see them." The young man who came in to report the letter stood tremblingly opposite Old Man Li.


    Old man Li looked at the young man''s pocket, "Let''s talk, what advantage did they give you!"


    The young man shuddered, "Patriarch, they gave me a bottle of Gathering Pill."


    "You bastard!" Old Man Li was furious.


    Old man Li waved his hand, "I will spare you this time, go and bring them the lead."


    The young man ran out quickly if he received an amnesty.


    Before long, a few people came in with the young man.


    Old man Li was shocked, these people are not good!


    Looking at the clothes and style of these people, it is not his old man Li who can talk with each other on an equal footing. These outsiders are not the people of the past!


    After sitting in the position of the patriarch for so many years, Old Man Li still has this vision. He quickly stood up and greeted a few people with a smile, "I don''t know if all the distinguished guests are coming here, if you miss out, please please."


    Then he shouted at the young man: "Hurry up and prepare a chair."


    The young man was dumbfounded, how could the patriarch be so polite to these people.


    These people did not sit down, and one of the middle-aged people said to Old Man Li: "I take the liberty to come and disturb, we have something to discuss with the clan leader."


    "Guests, please tell me." Old Man Li said heartily, as long as it wasn''t for buying good things from Lijiacun at a low price, everything was easy to say.


    "It''s like this. We passed by the treasure land and wanted to stay in Lijiacun for a few days. We also asked the patriarch to help. We won''t live here in vain." As the middle-aged man waved his hand, a strong man behind him took the package from the package. Take out a few jade bottles.


    Putting it in front of Old Man Li, the middle-aged man said again: "This is a little bit of our meaning, it is regarded as the cost of accommodation."


    Old man Li disagrees, and it''s not that Li Jiacun has never seen the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    When he set his eyes on the jade bottle and saw the color of the pill inside, he was shocked.


    "This is the best spirit gathering pill!" Old man Li was frightened by his own shouts. With just a few people staying for a few days, he did not dare to give so many best spirit gathering pills!


    "You are welcome, a few of us will come first, and some companions will also come later, it is our common expense." The middle-aged man knew that Old Man Li was scared, and explained to him.


    Old man Li waved his hand again and again, "That''s too much."


    "Let you hold it, there is so much nonsense!" the strong man behind the middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    The cultivation of these people was unfathomable, and Old Man Li didn''t know where these people came from, and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he had to accept the Spirit Gathering Pill, let his tribe arrange the best accommodation, and treat everyone warmly.


    Two days later, people began to come to Lijiacun one after another.


    Old man Li is a little worried, there are too many people here.


    There are hundreds of households in Lijia Village, and there are less than 3,000 people in full.


    And these people living in Lijiacun actually exceeded 3,000 people, looking at this posture, there are still people behind!


    Just as Old Man Li was frightened, those outsiders had already settled in Lijia Village.


    Today, it seems that a big man has arrived. The middle-aged man who came to Lijiacun first greeted him and invited them to the best yard.


    There was a sick young man in this line, and several monks of different ages.


    Entering Lijia Village, the young man was full of dissatisfaction, "Pan Hu! This is what you are looking for, what kind of broken place is this! I, Pan Jialong Tangtang Sihai Chamber of Commerce, live in such a pig nest! "


    "Master, it''s not that the subordinates are unfavorable. There are only two thousand miles away from Wunan City. This is the best place to find." The middle-aged man replied.


    Pan Jialong snorted coldly: "I blame you all, I have to say something about a sudden attack! Didn''t it mean that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had an infighting, and those high-level leaders were all dead? What is terrible! Immediately take people into Wunan City and destroy it. Drop the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, I want to live in Wunan City!"


    "Jialong, this is absolutely not the case. Our people have sent back news that although the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has experienced internal strife and its vitality is severely injured. But the Wunan Chamber of Commerce seems to have been on the right track quickly, and it is said to be stronger than before." An old man behind Pan Jialong is cautious. Said.


    "Four uncle, are you scared? A Wunan Chamber of Commerce that has killed all the high-levels of infighting makes you scared of the Fourth Uncle!" Pan Jialong said with disdain, "Chu Lingyan has any capital that can compete with our Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Is that what Yan Chao?"


    Pan Dingqi was displeased and said lightly: "I will immediately send additional staff to investigate various news about Wunan City. We are staying here for the time being. The news is blocked. We must not leak the wind!"

 Chapter 933: Earth-shattering

    Chapter 933


    I vaguely heard what the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce said in their quarrel. Old Man Li didn''t understand what power the Chamber of Commerce was.


    It would be fine if Erhu was at home. He was well informed and surely knew what power the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was.


    Looking at this posture, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce should be no worse than the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in Wunan City.


    Erhu is the young man who went to Wunan City and brought back important news to Lijiacun.


    Now the status of the two tigers is extraordinary. Old man Li is regarded as the best candidate for the next patriarch. He spends more than half of the year in Wunan City.


    After calculating the time, the two tigers are coming back soon. When the time comes, ask the two tigers what kind of power this Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is.


    Old Man Li was thinking, something happened to the people in the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas!


    To be precise, something happened to the Li family villager!


    At dinner, Lijiacun prepared some exotic animal meat for these people.


    These out-of-towners are pretty generous, and they take out the spirit-gathering pills that are not lower than the price of Wunan City in exchange for the strange beasts of Lijiacun, just to roast them!


    Old man Li was envious. He, the patriarch, did not eat roasted alien meat several times a year.


    It''s just that, I didn''t expect that there were so many people here at once, and how could Lijiacun find so many strange animals.


    Throwing away the bones in his hand, Pan Jialong was unhappy, "Pan Hu, look at this broken place you found, and use these things to send me away, you don''t want to be confused!"


    Pan Hu was disdainful in his heart, and said to his heart that you were abolished and begged all the way back to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. At that time, you were given a piece of rotten meat and you could treat it as a peerless delicacy. Now you can eat exotic animal meat. Not satisfied yet!


    Of course, you can''t say this, you can only think about it in your heart.


    Those who have been abolished in their cultivation bases are also those of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, who is the master.


    After a grumble, Pan Jialong''s eyes suddenly fell on the opposite woman.


    This woman was sent by Lijiacun to serve them.


    He successively gave Lijiacun a lot of Gathering Pills. Old man Li didn''t know how to serve these uncles, and did his best to satisfy these people.


    Pan Jialong''s eyes lit up, "This chick has a good figure and a good face. Okay, let her take care of this young master tonight."


    "Master, don''t make it!" Pan Hu was startled.


    After the young master returned to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, he determined that his dantian was abolished. He could no longer practice in his life. The young master who lost his cultivation has only one hobby from now on, that is, he loves women.


    Needless to say in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Pan Jialong has all kinds of women.


    This is not the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, this is Lijiacun!


    "What''s wrong! It''s her honor for this young master to see this village girl! Pan Hu, seal her up and send it to this young master''s room!" Pan Jialong said involuntarily, and went straight back to her house. Waiting.


    Pan Hu looked at Pan Dingqi helplessly. The actual person in charge of this operation was Fourth Master Pan Dingqi.


    The reason why Pan Jialong came with him was to see with his own eyes that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was destroyed and attack Chu Lingyan face to face.


    Of course, no one knows Pan Jialong''s true thoughts, he still wants Chu Lingyan!


    That''s right, the crazy Pan Jialong actually started this idea, and he even dared to miss the person whom the general leader Man Lu liked.


    I have to say that it is daring.


    Pan Dingqi didn''t say anything. He had already been used to Pan Jialong''s absurdity. Anyway, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce belonged to others, and he only needed to do his own thing well.


    Seeing that Pan Dingqi didn''t say anything, Pan Hu didn''t talk nonsense. He came behind the village girl and slapped him with a palm to seal her cultivation base.


    "Ah! What are you doing!" The village girl struggled and shouted.


    To avoid proliferation, Pan Hu knocked the village girl unconscious.


    Then sent to Pan Jialong''s room.


    Pan Jialong smiled wildly and rushed to the village girl.


    Early the next morning, the village girl woke up.


    Recalling that she seemed to be knocked unconscious yesterday, the severe pain from her body made her wake up quickly.


    What is going on, what happened!


    After the village girl woke up, she noticed something was wrong with her body. She looked at it again, and Shu fell asleep alone!


    Isn''t this the young master of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, why is he with him, both of them are naked!


    The village girl immediately understood that she had been ruined by something inferior to this beast!


    "I killed you, beast!" The village girl roared and slapped Pan Jialong''s legs with a slap.


    "Ah!" Pan Jialong screamed, waking up from his sleep, and the village girl slapped his lifeblood with a slap in the face. Pan Jialong felt painful.


    "You bitch, dare to ruin me! I want you to die!" Pan Jialong went to death with pain.


    The village girl raised her hand and continued to attack. Her body was defiled and she wanted to kill the beast.


    The sound in the room alarmed people outside.


    Pan Hu and the others rushed in quickly, saw the young master Pan Jialong rolling back and forth on the ground, and looked at the **** legs, Pan Hu''s head was big!


    Oops! The young master is the only big and young of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, whose cultivation is abolished but he is still determined by the master as the future successor.


    Everyone is waiting to die early, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce cannot give it to such a person.


    However, Pan Jialong¡¯s father used all kinds of elixir to heal Pan Jialong. Although he did not cure Pan Jialong¡¯s abandoned pubic pubic area, he extended his life span. Pan Jialong, who should be in his forties, looks only in his early thirties. It is estimated that it is not a problem to live to 150 or 60 years old under normal circumstances.


    Now that the heir of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is beaten like this, Pan Hu doesn''t know how to explain to his master!


    "Hurry up and save people!" Pan Dingqi was also terrified, and he won''t be beaten to death by his eldest brother after returning!


    The crowd lifted Pan Jialong up swiftly and quickly sealed his wound.


    It was too serious, and the root of life was beaten to shreds, and there was no way to repair it, unless there was an elixir that could regenerate the broken limb.


    "Where''s that village girl! Wound the young master like this, get her up quickly!" After working for a long time, Pan Hu remembered the wounding village girl.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the village girl did not know when she ran away!


    "It hurts me so much! This little **** has ruined my life, and I can''t spare you!" Pan Jialong''s wound was sealed, but the pain couldn''t stop, rolling back and forth.


    "Where is that little bitch, kill her for me!" Pan Jialong shouted.


    Pan Dingqi quickly winked at Pan Hu and went to find it!


    Even if it is to give the eldest brother an explanation, the village girl must die!


    Pan Hu hurriedly ran out to find him, but he had searched Lijiacun and didn''t see the village girl.


    Pan Hu returned helplessly and reported to Pan Dingqi, but no one was found.


    "Trash!" Pan Dingqi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. A village girl who was sealed for cultivation, still naked, where could he go!


    "Kill them! Kill all the **** here! Leave none!" Pan Jialong roared.


    This is not appropriate! Pan Hu muttered in his heart that Lijiacun provided food and shelter for us. Most of you have a woman who has ruined other people.


    Even if someone hurts you, you just need the village girl to settle the account. Why do you want to kill the people in Lijiacun?


    "What are you still doing? Is it only my father''s order that works! Hurry up and kill everyone here!" Every time Pan Jialong shouts, it will affect the injuries below, making him grin in pain.


    Pan Dingqi sighed in his heart, what a thing!


    Waved his hand, "Follow the young master''s instructions."


    Always give the young master and the eldest brother an explanation, the words of his nephew are basically equivalent to the elder brother''s order.


    Moreover, the massacre of a small mountain village is nothing to the Sihai Chamber of Commerce.


    Pan Hu immediately went out and ordered his men to start killing the village!


    How did the people in Lijiacun know that the disaster of extinction was coming, and unprepared, the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce launched a full-scale attack.


    The villagers of Lijia Village with low cultivation base were vulnerable to the wolf-like monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    The battle lasted only half an hour, and Lijiacun could never find a living villager.


    What is puzzling is that until the end, the village girl was not found!


    "I can''t stay here anymore, immediately gather people and rush to Wunan City!" Pan Dingqi immediately issued an order.


    Lijiacun was slaughtered, and the **** atmosphere filled the air. The people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce set off a fire before leaving, and Lijiacun was suddenly caught in the sky.


    The people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are gone.


    On a hill not far behind Lijia Village, a woman stared in the direction of Lijia Village. The fire engulfed the small village!


    The woman cried bitterly and her home was destroyed. There were nearly 3,000 men, women and children, and no one would survive!


    Why is that!


    These damned beasts!


    Lijiacun did his best to serve them. In the end, his body was defiled and his people were slaughtered!


    "Brother Erhu, why haven''t you come back! The **** vengeance of Lijiacun can''t fail to be reported!" the woman yelled, she was already in madness.


    A few days later, a well-dressed young man walked towards Lijiacun from a distance with a spring breeze.


    The young man was so proud that he and Yulian secretly set aside for life and tasted the forbidden fruit.


    After the incident was revealed, she was almost beaten to death by Yulian''s father.


    In order to avoid Father Yulian, he ran to Wunan City.


    It doesn''t matter if he goes, his life has since undergone a turning point, not to mention bringing huge benefits to Lijiacun, he has also been designated as the next patriarch.


    When Father Yulian saw him again, no matter where he dared to beat him, her old face was happy.


    This time he returned from Wunan City, just to officially propose to Yulian''s father and marry Yulian.


    He has already thought about it. After getting married, he will take Yulian to live in Wunan City for a while. There are many opportunities in Wunan City. He has asked someone to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce as an ordinary guard.


    Don''t underestimate this ordinary guard, who is more powerful than the patriarch of their Lijia Village!


    "What''s the situation!" The young man suddenly discovered that Lijiacun was gone!


    At the location of Lijiacun, there was a lot of ashes, and there were green smoke in some places.


    "Yulian! Old patriarch! My home!" The young man screamed and rushed towards the ruined Lijia Village, crying everyone''s name.


    The burned black bones show that many people died here!

 Chapter 934: Soldiers approach the city

    Chapter 934: Soldiers approach the city


    The last time I left Lijiacun was a year ago, but when I returned to Lijiacun, I saw such a tragic scene, and the two tigers were distraught.


    He really couldn''t think of someone in Lijia Village who had offended them. The villagers who have always kept their duties are just hunting some exotic animals and picking elixir. Why did this happen!


    The two tigers have both died since childhood, and only a relative like Yulian.


    Cried and cried, the two tigers were looking in the ruins as if they were crazy. He didn''t believe that Yulian had died like this. After he had returned from Wunan City, he went to beg Yulian''s father.


    They agreed to move to Wunan City together, and agreed that Yulian would give him many children.


    Everywhere before and after the village, the two tigers did not find the jade lotus. They burned to black bones, and they couldn¡¯t tell whether there was a jade lotus.


    Erhu sat weakly on the ground, his face covered with dust.


    Just when he was extremely disappointed, a voice echoed in his ear, "Brother Tiger, are you back?"


    "Yulian! It''s you! I knew you weren''t dead!" Erhu jumped up, following the voice, who else is not Yulian!


    "Yulian, what the **** is going on, tell me quickly!" Erhu asked anxiously, seeing that Yulian was all right, Erhu''s mood was much better.


    "Brother Brother Erhu, I was ruined! I am not good enough for you! If it weren''t for telling you who the people who slaughtered the village were, I would have jumped off the cliff and committed suicide." Yulian said, tears could not stop streaming. Down.


    what happened? Erhu was a little confused, "Yulian, don''t worry about it. Speak more slowly, what happened!"


    Yulian told the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce into Lijia Village and said it was defiled by the young master, and finally said: "I abolished that **** thing. His people didn''t find me, so they angered the villagers, and ended up killing Lijia Village. "


    Yulian choked and said, "Brother Tiger, I''m sorry for you. I am not an innocent person anymore, and I am no longer worthy of you. Brother Brother Erhu, take care, I am leaving."


    "Yulian!" The two tigers hugged Yulian, "Don''t do stupid things, let alone say that! It''s not your fault, it''s the beasts and beasts inferior!"


    "But, Brother Erhu, I am no longer worthy of you. You have a better future in the future..." Yulian''s heart is ashamed, and she has no worries about seeing Erhu again in this life.


    "What are you talking about?" Erhu said angrily: "It''s not your fault! I was just a poor boy at the beginning, and you didn''t dislike me. Don''t you think I have such a small talent, so I don''t like it. Are you there!"


    Yulian still wants to speak, and Erhu firmly said: "You are never allowed to say that again in the future, and go to Wunan City with me! This hatred must be reported. Now my strength is not good, but I will work hard and I will kill myself in the future. For those bastards, revenge for the people, and revenge for Yulian!


    You have to live well and take revenge with me! "


    "If you dare to think and talk nonsense, after I take revenge, you will kill yourself and go underground to find you!"


    Yulian threw herself into Erhu''s arms and cried bitterly, "Erhu Brother, I will definitely live with you, let''s take revenge and hate!"


    After suffering, Erhu and Yulian converged the bones of the victims together, dug a large pit in front of Lijiacun, and buried the people, they strode towards Wunan City.


    Erhu knew very well in his heart that facing a behemoth like the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, he wanted revenge as a dream.


    Only by taking refuge in a stronger force and making oneself stronger, will it be possible to take revenge in the future.


    The farthest place he has been to is Wunan City, and the most powerful force he has ever seen is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    If you want revenge, you can only go to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    ...


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce left Lijia Village and no one took this little matter seriously. If a small mountain village is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    It''s just that the cause is not glorious.


    The team stopped two hundred miles away from Wunan City. Pan Hu arranged in advance for the monks who had entered Wunan City to inquire about the news to return, and reported the news of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to Pan Dingqi.


    Pan Dingqi convened several leaders and discussed briefly.


    The news heard from Tan indicated that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is currently in a stable situation and the high-level civil strife that occurred some time ago has ended.


    Come one step later, if you arrive during the high-level civil strife of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, destroying the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be just a small effort.


    But it is not too late, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, which has experienced the civil strife, is greatly injured.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is all out again, and it is not a problem to eliminate the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but there may be some losses.


    After everyone discussed it, they decided to go to Wunan City immediately, and before the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had not reacted, they were caught off guard.


    The soldiers were fast, and thousands of people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce hurried to Wunan City.


    They didn''t see it. Just above their heads, there was a small golden dot, and when they found the direction these people were heading, they immediately flew towards Wunan City.


    This little golden spot is of course Xiaojin who was sent to monitor the surroundings of Wunan City.


    Ascertaining that the origin of these people is unknown, Xiao Jin immediately flew back to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and reported the news to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Is it finally here! I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The order was immediately issued, and all personnel of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce entered a state of combat.


    The distance of two hundred miles is only a short matter for the people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, so the Wunan Chamber of Commerce must prepare as soon as possible.


    As the sirens spread throughout the headquarters, all personnel immediately rushed to their positions, preparing for the battle.


    In situations like this, I have usually practiced, and I will not suddenly panic because of the incident. Everyone knows where to go.


    Hearing the sirens, Shen Yun, Chu Lingyan and others ran out of the back house, "The enemy has finally come?"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "After waiting so long, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is finally here."


    Since Yang Teng returned to Wunan City, Chu Lingyan has left everything to Yang Teng to handle. It is rare for her to relax and enjoy the relaxing time.


    Yan Chao hurried over, "Shao Yang, but he found the enemy!"


    "Prepare to fight. In this battle, I will completely eliminate the enemies who come in! The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will inevitably send the most elite forces to eliminate this part of them, hum! The next step is when the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed!" Yang Teng is confident.


    Yan Chao also has a lot of confidence after being infected by Yang Teng.


    The task assigned to Yan Chao was very simple. He took people to hide, and after the people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce entered Wunan City, he cut off the back of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce team.


    The order Yang Teng gave him was not to let anyone go!


    Yan Chao was a little strange, Young Shao was so sure that he could keep all the people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce behind?


    Of course he hopes this is the result.


    Yan Chao quickly went down to prepare.


    Yang Teng took Shen Yun and others to the gate of the Sihai Chamber of Commerce headquarters and ordered people to prepare tables and chairs.


    Yang Teng sat on the chair, raised Erlang''s legs, and played the tea in a leisurely manner, without the tension of the coming war.


    The monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce secretly gave a thumbs up and looked at Yang Shao. This relaxed attitude is so enviable that they did not treat the Chamber of Commerce as an opponent at all!


    After hearing the news, Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe looked nervous, and came to Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, if there is anything we need to do for these two old men, please let us know."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You two are a lot of age. Let the young people take care of the fight and kill. Just sit here and drink tea with me."


    It''s that simple?


    The two of them couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged in their hearts. They could be considered masters at any rate. Can the war be won without having to act on their own?


    Not long after, news came from the city gate and found a team of several thousand people rushing.


    Yang Teng said nothing, and continued to sit and drink tea.


    After another moment, there was news that the people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce had approached the city gate.


    Yan Fanhe and Lao Jin were nervous, and they asked how Yang Shao prepared, and they couldn''t let the people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce enter the city.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce can rely on the city wall to severely hit the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas, sharpen the opponent''s vigor, hold on for a while, and then find the opportunity to give the opponent a bit of cruelty.


    The Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas will definitely be defeated.


    It is different if the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce enters the city. This is the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It is a huge loss to destroy anything at will.


    Besides, the enemy is fighting inside his own home, and that scene is unimaginable.


    A total of these two thoughts, is it possible that Young Master Yang wants to abandon Wu Nancheng?


    The two of them didn''t dare to think that in Yang Teng''s heart, he was actually thinking of completely destroying the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    Not closing the door to beat the dog, letting go a few, but it''s not good.


    No way, who made Yang Teng the head of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce? People just handed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to others, and they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    But not everyone is as relaxed as Yang Teng. The ordinary monks are extremely nervous. They must be the ones who fought the first battle, and in the end they were also the ones who suffered heavy casualties.


    I don¡¯t know how many people will no longer exist after this battle is over!


    Who wants to work hard to enjoy life peacefully?


    At this time, the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has arrived at the gate of the city.


    "It deserves the destruction of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! We are here, they have not responded! Hurry up and order to kill the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" Pan Jialong laughed and shouted, his eyes seemed to have seen the team enter the city of Wunan. Lose the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and seize the wealth that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has accumulated over the years.


    He was abolished by Yulian and lost his greatest pleasure as a man ever since. Only more wealth can excite him.


    Pan Jialong changed the pursuit of life.


    Pan Dingqi felt a little strange. It stands to reason that the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce smashed to Wunan City. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has not prepared anymore, and should issue an alarm.


    The inside of the city gate was quiet, and there was no guarding power on the wall, which made him wonder.


    "Four uncle! What are you waiting for? Do you have to wait for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to be prepared! Brothers, rush in for me, destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and seize the wealth of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. This young master will reward you with 20%!"

 Chapter 935: Dont worry if you hit the door

    Chapter 935 Don''t worry if you hit the door


    Pan Dingqi was so angry that he said that his nephew didn''t look stupid, so how could he do stupid things?


    Haven''t figured out the specific situation of Wunan City, you just yelled indiscriminately, and now you can''t even send troops.


    Pan Hu said helplessly at Pan Dingqi: "Si Ye, the situation inside has basically been discussed and heard clearly, let''s rush in."


    What else can I do if I don''t rush in, they don''t have any precautions on the city gate and the city wall. Pan Jialong, who has a problem with his head, shouted again and could only rush in.


    Pan Dingqi waved his hand, and the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce rushed into the city gate with a scream.


    Pan Dingqi also ordered to be careful not to get caught in the ambush of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the city gate, there is no ambush inside at all!


    There were only some monks with unknown circumstances on the street, panicking to dodge to the sides, making way for the people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Pan Dingqi thought back and forth, is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce so vigilant? Didn''t expect the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to send someone to attack?


    Judging from the current situation, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce should have no defense.


    Perhaps, Pan Jialong''s reckless way of making mistakes and making mistakes might have a miraculous effect.


    Thinking of this, Pan Dingqi didn''t hesitate anymore, he couldn''t miss the opportunity, and immediately ordered to advance to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce headquarters at full speed.


    He wants to rush to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce before the Wunan Chamber of Commerce reacts, before the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has time to dispatch troops!


    Perhaps because of the temptation of Pan Jialong''s promise of high-value benefits, the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were full of energy, screaming and rushing towards the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    No one intercepted, the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce rushed across the street like a gust of wind, and soon disappeared at the gate of the city.


    Seeing these fierce monks rushing past, the monks standing on both sides of the street suddenly gathered.


    In order to do his best to cause a fatal blow to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Pan Dingqi did not send anyone to break the queen.


    If the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce fell, they would be horrified to find that the gates of Wunan City were silently closed. A team of monks quickly assembled behind them, and then followed them and headed towards the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    In other words, the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has been trapped under heavy besieging. Although the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not very powerful, it cut off their back path.


    Unless the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce can defeat the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in one fell swoop, they will not be able to leave Wunan City again.


    His subordinates kept reporting the progress of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce team, Yang Teng was still sitting steadily, holding a tea cup in his hand, and looking into the distance with his eyes narrowed.


    Sitting beside him were Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan, these few did not see any nervousness at all, they were talking and laughing.


    Yan Fanhe and Lao Jin both felt straight in their hearts. What is Yang Shao''s selling point? Just wait like this.


    Yan Fanhe wanted to ask questions several times, but was stopped by Lao Jin''s eyes.


    There were shouts from a distance, vaguely audible, "Destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the treasures of their headquarters are ours! Master said, give us 20% as a reward!"


    "Kill all the dogs of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "These **** who don''t know how to live or die, dare to shout such slogans! Okay, don''t you worry about the treasures of our Chamber of Commerce? Let''s see who copied the house in the end!


    Ling Yan, make a note of it. When we go to attack the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas a few days later, we will tell the brothers that half of the treasures from the house will belong to the brothers. "


    Yang Teng''s composure admired Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe. Now that they have already talked about destroying the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and ransacking their homes, it seems that there is no need to worry about this battle, Yang Shao must have a way.


    The shouts of killing went from far to near, and soon a group of violent monks appeared at the end of the street.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fan stood up suddenly.


    Yang Teng tilted his body and turned his head and said to the two of them: "Don''t be nervous, you just sit and watch today, you don''t need to take care of this little thing."


    The two are ashamed, and their concentration is still not enough!


    According to Yang Teng''s instructions, the two sat down again, trying to calm themselves down, but their hands holding the teacup were still a little trembling, and they could not drink the tea into their mouths anyway.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t need to make such a scene at all. He led people to intercept and kill the people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce outside Wunan City. There are two flying beasts, Xiaojin and Lean Monkey. I believe there will be basically no fish that slip through the net.


    He did this for only one purpose, and that was to give his subordinates a strong confidence and let them take a good look. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is invincible!


    Let the people know that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is even stronger after experiencing the high-level shock!


    With the stronger confidence of the subordinates, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be better in the future.


    The friars of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce saw this slightly strange scene in front of the gate of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. When the team rushed to Yang Teng and the others, no one dared to rush forward.


    Pan Dingqi was shocked. The other party was not unprepared, but when he was ready, he was waiting for him to bring someone to attack!


    Look at those young people talking and laughing, it''s definitely not a mystery!


    Pan Dingqi was very regretful, and he should send someone here to take a look before entering the city!


    Pan Jialong disagreed, sitting on the shoulders of a subordinate, and seeing Yang Teng and several people drinking tea, he felt that the young man seemed familiar.


    By the way, isn''t this Yang Teng!


    Pan Jialong will never forget two people, one is Yang Teng who abolished his cultivation, and the other is Yulian who made him lose his man capital.


    Seeing Yang Teng, and seeing Chu Lingyan and a few beauties next to him, Pan Jialong was furious and felt a sharp pain between his legs!


    "Yang Teng! Chu Lingyan! Let me die! Master, I brought people to Wunan City today. The end of your Wunan Chamber of Commerce is here! This Master is going to razed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to the ground!" Pan Jialong roared.


    Yang Teng looked over at the shout, Pan Jialong''s appearance was too attractive, sitting on the shoulders of a monk, with a hideous face, as if a certain part of his body was a little uncomfortable, and he grinned and called.


    Yang Teng asked Chu Lingyan: "Who is this yelling thing?"


    Chu Lingyan snorted and laughed: "You are really a noble person who forgets things. You forgot that when we returned to the Spirit Medicine Valley, did you abolish other people''s cultivation base."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized: "You said he was the Pan Jialong of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, right? I thought he would have died a long time ago. I didn''t expect this guy''s life to be quite big."


    The two chatted and laughed, but Pan Jialong was angry.


    Angrily shouted at Pan Dingqi: "Four uncle! Why haven''t you attacked yet!"


    Pan Dingqi wanted to slap Pan Jialong to death. Can''t you see the situation on the other side? If people are not prepared enough, can they sit there and drink tea leisurely!


    Obviously, people have already deployed them and are waiting for us to come and die!


    Pan Dingqi sighed secretly in his heart, eldest brother hero I, how could there be such a bearish son who is so spoiled for him, the Chamber of Commerce of the Seas will be destroyed in Pan Jialong''s hands sooner or later!


    Perhaps only Pan Jialong didn¡¯t see the situation clearly. The monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce all felt hairy in their hearts. The more the other party¡¯s performance was calm and calm. Several people were sitting there drinking tea without looking at them. The more it showed that the other party did not put them in In the eyes.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce behaved extremely nervously, it would not be terrible if it sent many people to confront them as if facing the enemy.


    Yang Teng said loudly, "What kind of waste person Pan Jialong, why are you here in Wunan City? If you are here to play, why not come down and have a cup of tea."


    I drink tea? I want to drink your blood! Pan Jialong roared, "Four uncle, how long will you have to wait! Yang Teng is bluffing, wait for him to call up the manpower!"


    Yes indeed! Makes sense.


    It suddenly occurred to Pan Dingqi that Yang Teng did not necessarily bluff and pretend to be calm.


    If he was really prepared, would he let himself lead people into the city?


    I must stop myself outside the city.


    Yang Teng did this to scare himself and make him afraid to act rashly.


    In fact, he is decent people gathering manpower in secret.


    Thinking of this, Pan Dingqi''s eyes had spirit again.


    "Brothers, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is bluffing. The young master has already seen through the other party''s tricks! Charge with me and destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. You can take the good things inside!" Pan Dingqi yelled, waving his arms and shouting for his men. Launch an attack.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe, who were sitting behind Yang Teng, thought about whether the young master was really bluffing, how could they not see other people from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce come out to fight.


    "I''m bluffing? To deal with your vulnerable group, do I still need to bluff!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and shouted: "Invincible tank! Go out!"


    Following his shout, a group of monks ran out from the gate of Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Yan Fanhe and Lao Jin looked back and saw that these dozens of monks were members of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    A few days ago, Yang Teng asked them to select a group of monks who were absolutely loyal.


    However, can these dozens of monks be able to fight against the thousands of people in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce?


    The two really couldn''t figure it out.


    After dozens of monks rushed out, one of the monks in the lead asked Yang Teng for instructions: "Young Master Yang, the subordinates are ready, please order Young Master to attack."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go, let this group of turtles take a good look at what is invincible war!"


    The monk headed by holding a small cart in his hand came to the front of dozens of people and shouted: "Brothers, how is Young Shao treating us!"


    "As brothers! Trust is added!" dozens of monks shouted in unison.


    "Now, the time has come to repay the trust of President Yang Shaohe! Brothers all cheered me up and wiped out this group of dogged things!" The monk headed by shouted.


    The cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce on the opposite side looked at each other, what are they doing?


    Do dozens of people want to beat the thousands of us?


    Don''t be so funny, OK!


    Unless you are all peerless powerhouses, we will beat you into meat pie with one punch!


    Suddenly, the cultivator on the opposite side placed the small car in his hand on the ground, and it instantly turned into a strangely shaped big car, shining with a cold luster.

 Chapter 936: While the massacre

    Chapter 936 When the massacre is in progress


    The monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were stunned, what kind of baby is this, it can actually grow bigger!


    Looking at all parts of the car, it seems that the attack ability is extremely strong, and it seems that it is not easy to break through.


    In the horrified gaze of the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the dozens of monks on the opposite side quickly entered the car, placed the **** stone, and started the invincible chariot!


    Weird! Pan Dingqi had an ominous premonition in his heart that this car is too strange, it may be the killer of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    You must not wait any longer, otherwise the situation is not good for your side.


    "Brothers, rush up and overturn this car for me!" Pan Dingqi thought very simply. Isn''t this car odd? Then overturn it and kill the dozens of monks in it. Can the car continue to act on its own!


    Hearing Pan Dingqi''s shout, the cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were right to think about it, and rushed to the front to kill the people inside. What threat could there be.


    "Charge! Kill the people of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" The team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce rushed up with a bang.


    Such a clumsy big car must not move fast. They rushed to the big car and all the problems were solved.


    The facts are often not as good as imagined.


    As soon as the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce started here, the strange big car on the opposite side suddenly moved.


    The speed is not at all slower than the running of these monks!


    The two sides are only one mile away, and a monk with a slightly stronger long-range attack can hurt people from such a distance!


    The two sides launched actions at the same time, and went into the attack range in the blink of an eye.


    The cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce also had people with long-range attack methods, and they launched attacks one after another.


    "Ding! Crotch!" There was a crisp sound, hundreds of sharp arrows fell on the cart, and then bounced back to the ground, failing to leave a trace on the invincible tank!


    Pan Dingqi''s heart trembled, what a strong defense!


    It seems that the long-range attack has no effect and can only rush to the front.


    "Shoo!" The sky full of sword rain sent out from the invincible tank, and the sharp arrow flew through the air, making a sharp cry.


    The sound is not as fast as a sharp arrow. The monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce only saw the sharp arrow, and they had already flown in front of them, unexpectedly faster than the sharp arrow shot by their people!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sound of a sharp arrow pierced into the body.


    There was a scream.


    The arrow was violent, and it hit the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. They cast their momentum and were nailed to the ground. In an instant, hundreds of people were recruited, some were shot directly, and some were nailed to the ground.


    The luckier monk, the sharp arrow penetrated his body, leaving a transparent blood hole in his body!


    Pan Dingqi was frightened, and he could see that these sharp arrows were all treasures!


    Actually used as the first round of attack, Wunan Chamber of Commerce is too rich!


    "Hurry up, get close to the car, and don''t let them perform long-range attacks!" Pan Dingqi is still very experienced after all, knowing that such a distance is too disadvantageous, and it happens to be the best killing distance for that car.


    Although the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce lost hundreds of people, they did not retreat. They didn''t know the invincible tank very well, thinking that they would be able to deal with this car if they rushed closer.


    Screaming and continuing to charge forward.


    Today''s invincible tanks are not the ones that Lao Tian just refined. They have been improved and perfected many times.


    Dozens of people operate together, each has its own task, and there will be no rush to care about one and the other.


    The monk in charge of long-range attacks fired sharp arrows in an orderly manner.


    The cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce entered within one hundred feet. Behind them there were seven or eight hundred companions who had withdrawn from the battle. Some died on the spot, some screamed and wailed.


    Entering this distance, the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are all excited, and at most a few jumps, they can come to that car!


    However, the Invincible Tank is only the first move.


    Seeing the enemy entering within a hundred meters, the second wave of attacks followed.


    "Woo!" An infiltrating voice came from the air.


    A sharp small axe suddenly flew out of the chariot, and hovered in the air to the monks of the Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s too difficult to avoid, and I don''t know which wicked guy made such a method. The small axe flying in the air has no fixed route. It hovered and flew out, unable to determine the specific landing point. It is even more difficult to defend than the arrow. .


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The voice was even more permeating, but the lightest monk who was hit by a small axe was the one who had his arm and leg broken, and his head was chopped in half, not to mention.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe sat behind Yang Teng, their eyes straightened, and they didn''t even know the tea was spilled on their legs.


    My goodness! Where did Yang Shao get such an invincible tank!


    This is truly invincible!


    Both of them believe that this invincible tank is definitely more than these two methods, there must be more methods behind!


    Even if the enemy is close to the tank, he is still attacked by the tank.


    The two rounds of attack are very long, but in fact it is just a breath.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce lost at least a thousand people here!


    Pan Dingqi''s head buzzed and shouted loudly: "Hurry up and get close to that car!"


    Without the cultivator of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce rushing forward, the Invincible Chariot greeted him.


    Long-range attacks are just an appetizer, the real feast is yet to come, and the most powerful attack is close combat!


    "Woo!" Seven or eight meteor hammers flew up from the chariot. The long chain was five or six feet long, and a hammer with spikes was attached to the front.


    Where the meteor hammer passes, the bones are broken and tendons are broken, and the attack power of Billy Arrows and Small Axes is more lethal, and there is basically no life left!


    The design of the meteor hammer is very clever, and the several chains cooperate with each other, but they will not be entangled.


    Someone wanted to block the meteor hammer, and the weapon in his hand blocked one of the chains, but was killed by the meteor hammer carried by the other chain!


    Within five or six feet of the cart, there were only dead bodies on the ground, not a single person left!


    Pan Dingqi was anxious, if this continues, the entire army is in danger of being wiped out!


    "Fly to the top of that car! Attack from above!"


    Following Pan Dingqi''s orders, dozens of monks rose into the air and flew toward the top of the invincible tank.


    Seeing that they are about to fall on top of the invincible tank.


    "Huh!" The lid on the top of the Invincible Tank suddenly flew up.


    "Boom!" A solid shot in front of these people.


    Without any suspense, the dozens of people who flew past were all photographed into meatloaf.


    "Okay! I shot dozens of people to death!" Excited shouts came from the invincible tank.


    "Hurry up and put away the guards and prepare for the next attack!" The person in charge in the chariot shouted loudly, reminding his companions not to get overwhelmed.


    Although there are three layers of guards on the top of the tank, it can flexibly resist enemies from every direction, but it can''t be careless.


    What''s more, Shao Yang is watching from behind. If their performance can''t satisfy Shao Yang, next time I won''t have the opportunity to manipulate such a baby!


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce wants people to have money and money, so it''s not easy to find some loyal people.


    Being able to manipulate such a big killer is itself a supreme glory, and losing this opportunity will have to regret in this life.


    The monks in the invincible tank took their respective responsibilities and thoroughly demonstrated the attacking power of the tank.


    After the meteor hammer was stowed away, dozens of long knives emerged from the carriage, and the Invincible Chariot immediately became a big hedgehog!


    This is a murderous hedgehog, dozens of long knives are dancing according to the set trajectory.


    The monk controlling the direction of advance saw the timing, and the chariot rushed into the crowd.


    A series of instantaneous blows shocked the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    How long is the fight now? Can there be two or three breaths before and after?


    One-third of their people were killed or injured!


    As the chariot rushed into the crowd, the cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce still had the thought to resist, and they all thought about how to avoid the attack of this chariot, and whether they could return to the Chamber of Commerce alive this time.


    As for breaking the Wunan Chamber of Commerce?


    Go dreaming!


    "Spread! Don''t get together, don''t give that car a chance!" Pan Dingqi didn''t react slowly, and immediately discovered the weakness of this invincible tank.


    Hearing the shouts, the monks quickly spread around.


    The monks in charge of manipulating the tank knew that the opportunity for mass destruction of the enemy was gone. Once the enemy dispersed, the invincible tank could not quickly and effectively destroy the enemy on a large scale.


    "Release all the attack methods! It depends on how many enemies you can kill!" The person in charge shouted.


    Dozens of monks acted at the same time, displaying all kinds of attack methods.


    The sharp arrows shot, the small axes flying around, the long-sword meteor hammer, etc., all attacked the enemy in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, within a hundred feet of the invincible tank, all enemies were emptied!


    The blood on the ground gathered together and became a river of blood!


    Pan Dingqi ran faster and quickly rushed out of the attack range of the invincible tank.


    Looking around, the cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are scattered very scattered, and there are still fewer than a thousand people left.


    Pan Dingqi''s heart was bleeding, how could this be!


    He didn''t dare to order everyone to gather together, once they got together, he would create a chance of mass destruction for that invincible tank.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressed. Pan Jialong, who was in the distance, was already stupid. Such a short period of time was not enough for him to run from here to the gate of Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Most of the thousands of his men died?


    Who will believe it!


    Pan Jialong has only one thought now, then run fast and leave this **** on earth at the fastest speed!


    However, he just had this idea, and before he turned around, he heard footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, Pan Jialong sat on the ground with a thud and couldn''t run away!


    The retreat was cut off, and many monks appeared in every street, one by one holding swords in his hands, aggressively pushing up.


    Yan Chao strode to the forefront, his eyes fell in front of the headquarters, Yan Chao''s blood was boiling!


    No wonder Yang Shao didn''t take the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce seriously from the beginning, and wiped out most of the staff of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce so quickly. Where did the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have the ability to resist.


    "Brothers, surround me! Don''t let any enemy go!" Yan Chao shouted and led people to surround him.


    Pan Dingqi sighed in his heart, my life is over!

 Chapter 937: No suspenseful result

    Chapter 937 The result of no suspense


    Yan Fanhe and Lao Jin sat there, clenching their hands into fists.


    Silently cheer for the monks who are fighting in front.


    There will be no surprises in this battle. Even if the people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have great talents, there is no way to come back.


    Even though they still have a thousand or eight hundred people left, they are all scared by the invincible chariot, and there is no need to resist.


    After Yan Chao brought people around, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Abandon your weapon and squat on the ground with your head in your hands, and those who surrender will not die!"


    Yan Chao also shouted loudly: "Those who surrender will not die!"


    The monks behind him shouted in unison: "Those who surrender will not die! Those who oppose will not be spared!"


    The whole Wunan City is full of echoes.


    The cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce still have the courage to confront. There are invincible tanks that cannot be defeated in front of them. Whether it is a long-range attack or a close fight, they can only be killed, and there is nothing to do with this invincible tank.


    The back road was cut off again, and in the end, it may not be able to break through successfully, let alone attack the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce with illusions.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Don''t kill me! I surrender."


    With a sound of crotch, he threw the long knife in his hand on the ground, and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands in accordance with the requirements of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and honestly waited for the treatment.


    No matter what, I''m afraid that someone will take the lead. As long as someone takes the lead, someone will follow suit.


    "Ding Dong!" At the beginning, some cultivators dropped their weapons one after another, squatting on the ground to accept treatment.


    Pan Dingqi was impatient. Ordinary monks surrendered to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. There will be no problems. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce will no longer embarrass them, but he is different. He is the leader of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Regardless of how Pan Jialong yelled five and six, in fact all actions were not under Pan Dingqi''s arrangement.


    He does not believe that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can let him go, and must not surrender to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Pan Dingqi shouted angrily: "You cartilage, what are you going to do! The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce treats you not thinly, gives you great benefits, and settles your family.


    Now is the time to serve the Chamber of Commerce, how can you do this!


    Are you worthy of your conscience! "


    A cultivator smiled bitterly: "Siye, we don''t understand what you said. But look, can we still have a chance?


    If you can find a way to break that chariot, brother, I have nothing to say, and immediately follow Si Ye against the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. "


    Pan Dingqi cursed secretly in his heart that if I could deal with that car, I would need you to talk nonsense, and that car would have been broken long ago.


    "Yan Chao! Count, attack after three breaths, all those who are still standing with weapons will be killed without pardon!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "One!" Yan Chao''s voice was like a reminder, with only three short breaths!


    "I don''t do it! No matter how much benefit the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce gives, we are ultimately subordinates. Does the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce treat us as humans! There is no way to let Lao Tzu die to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!" Long knife.


    As soon as Pan Dingqi was about to swear, he heard Pan Hu cursing next to him: "Yes, these **** don''t treat us as adults!


    Serving this **** Pan Jialong is more filial than serving his relatives. As a result, if he fights or scolds, who the **** will give you death! "


    Pan Hu''s status is second only to Pan Dingqi, he has decided so, the impact will be too great, the sound of jingle is endless.


    Anyone who is not a fool knows how to choose.


    The three breath time came soon, and Yan Chao shouted loudly, "Prepare to attack!"


    "Don''t kill me! I''m willing to surrender. I am a member of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. You can''t kill me!" The shout from behind completely overwhelmed the mentality of some hardliners.


    The young and old Pan Jialong surrendered to the enemy, would they make sense if they persisted?


    There are still three to four hundred monks who have not surrendered. Hearing Pan Jialong''s shout, they must throw their weapons and surrender.


    Yan Chao looked to Yang Teng from the battlefield, these people have been more than three breaths, accept the surrender or kill?


    Yang Teng raised his hand and then fell suddenly, "If you don''t surrender over time, you will be killed without pardon!"


    Give you a chance to survive, because you did not cherish it yourself, even if it is only a little over time, it is impossible to let you go again. I really take what I said as fart!


    If there is not even this deterrent, who will be afraid of himself in the future!


    Yan Chao nodded secretly, he knew that Shao Yang would definitely not let go of those who did not surrender over time!


    Is this what the word says must be done!


    "Kill them all!" Yan Chao issued the final attack order.


    The invincible chariot started quickly, and the huge man was as agile as a monk, rushing towards the nearest monks.


    Beating the falling water dog, such a good opportunity is rare in a lifetime, the people that Yan Chao took have not started the battle, the battle is over, this is their last chance to perform.


    He screamed and rushed up.


    With the situation of several people fighting one person, and the cooperation of the invincible chariot, the only hundreds of people left in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have the fate of being slaughtered.


    The battle didn''t last long, and as the number of enemies decreased, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had a greater advantage.


    There were also people who ran away in the chaos, trying to hide and avoid the limelight before trying to leave Wunan City.


    It''s a pity that such thoughts are destined to be useless.


    The three pets who have not shown up, split into three directions and attacked, killing all the enemies that had left the battlefield.


    Pan Dingqi already had multiple scars on his body, and he fought hard to fend off a long knife. He couldn''t help but cry out from the sky. This battle was too tragic. It was a battle he had never experienced since his debut.


    "Puff! Puff!" Invincible Chariot slashed Pan Dingqi with a dozen long knives at the same time, chopping him into meat sauce!


    At this point, the battle is over.


    Yan Chao quickly ordered people to clean up the battlefield, seal the prisoners'' cultivation base, and leave the task of lifting the dead body to clean up the blood.


    Make sure that no enemy was let go, Yan Chao pressed Pan Jialong to see Yang Teng.


    "Shao Yang, the battle is over, and the enemies of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have been wiped out!" Yan Chao exclaimed excitedly.


    Yang laughed loudly: "Yan Chao, now believe I''m letting go of an enemy."


    Yan Chao would not have thought of such a result.


    Just now statistics on casualties, Yan Chao was pleasantly surprised to find that apart from a few minor injuries, no one was killed and no one was seriously injured.


    Those slightly injured monks, it doesn''t matter at all, taking a healing pill, the injury will be repaired immediately.


    This battle can be said to wipe out the enemy without casualties.


    Of course, the key to defeating the enemy is this invincible tank.


    Yan Chao got permission and came to watch the invincible chariot carefully. At this look, Yan Chao was scared enough.


    He can see clearly that the invincible tank has a variety of long-range attacks and close combat methods. It can be said that every attack method is a nightmare for the enemy!


    The invincible tank is invincible! Unless it is a peerless powerhouse, no one can restrain this chariot!


    Yan Chao also thought secretly in his heart. He didn''t know the existence of this invincible chariot. Seeing the cultivators maneuvering flexibly and cooperating with near and far attacks, he knew that he must have been training for a long time.


    While Yang Shao''s background made Yan Chao amazed, he was also thinking that in the future, he must be loyal to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, loyal to Yang Shao and Chu Lingyan. God knows what means Yang Shao still has not come up with!


    Who dared to fight the idea of ??Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Sihai Chamber of Commerce is the best example!


    As for Yan Chao didn''t know the existence of the Invincible Tank in advance, he had no other thoughts in his mind.


    He was able to become the No. 2 figure in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and he knew it.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce belongs to Chu Lingyan and Yang Shao, but it is definitely not his Yan Chao.


    Even if it is to prevent him from making small moves, it is impossible to show him all the cards.


    He is already satisfied with his current status.


    The contented person is always happy. Don''t find yourself uncomfortable. Only by seeing the situation clearly and correcting your identity can you do your own things more happily.


    Yan Chao had no idea, but there were stormy waves in Yan Fanhe and Lao Jin.


    The indomitable Four Seas Chamber of Commerce came in aggressively, and the battle was over in just a few moments, and no one from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was released!


    The result of such a battle was completely unexpected.


    Seeing the chariot glowing with the cold air, the two of them felt very grateful.


    If Lao Jin hadn''t firmly supported Chu Lingyan or Yan Fanhe hadn''t had Yan Chao''s good son, the two families would end up just like other high-level people!


    Yang Teng didn''t need to use such a big killer, it was too easy to destroy them.


    Flying magic weapon, space attribute magic weapon, invincible chariot!


    Just thinking about it makes people very excited.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has such a treasure, I wonder who can stop the strong rise of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    What does it mean to clean up those high-levels? Instead, clean up all the borers. From then on, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will enter a stage of rapid rise.


    Yang Teng looked at Pan Jialong who was lying on the ground in front of him with a sneer.


    "I said Pan Jialong, why don''t you have a long memory. When I abolished the cultivation base, I was not afraid of me, and I dared to bring people to attack my Wunan Chamber of Commerce. You said you were too courageous!"


    Pan Jialong was paralyzed on the ground, weak and weak. Although the **** killing was short, it was absolutely shocking.


    There is no such violent means by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and Pan Jialong has never seen it.


    "Let''s take it! Take him with you when you go to destroy the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas in a few days. Take care and don''t let him die." Seeing Pan Jialong''s awkwardness, Yang Teng also felt boring, waved his hand to let his subordinates People pressed Pan Jialong down.


    In this way, a crisis that worries many people is easily resolved.


    After defeating the enemy in an invincible posture, the cultivators of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce have soared confidence. Regarding the trouble Yang Teng said about going to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce a few days later, they felt that it was a trivial matter, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was just waiting to die.


    The dozens of monks who manipulated the invincible chariot immediately became the focus of attention after the battle.


    Being able to manipulate such a big killer, these people''s future status in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is absolutely detached.

 Chapter 938: Injustice and debt

    Chapter 938


    Needless to say, these monks who manipulate the invincible chariot will surely become the core force of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future.


    Such power can only be controlled by Chu Lingyan.


    Even if Yang Teng believes in Yan Chao, he will not give such a powerful force to Yan Chao.


    Of course, even if Yan Chao had this heart and wanted to secretly win over those monks and control this powerful force, Yang Teng didn''t care.


    This invincible tank is just the invincible tank with the worst combat effectiveness refined by Meiyuan.


    The improved invincible tank in the later stage, on the basis of the original powerful combat power and defensive power, has increased flying capabilities, and can be used as a flying magic weapon, or it can attack the enemy in the air.


    Use such an invincible chariot against this invincible chariot, and you can destroy this invincible chariot with no effort.


    Yang Teng handed Chu Lingyan the invincible tank that was improved and improved in the later stage, and there is no need to show it yet.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce behaves too strongly, it may cause more panic, which will be detrimental to the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    From time to time to show a strong strength, can shock those who are interested, but also bring confidence to partners.


    At the same time, it must show a posture that is not harmful to friends. This is the development route of a chamber of commerce.


    It took two days to clean up the battlefield in front of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The dead bodies were transported outside the city to be buried, and the blood stains were washed away with clean water.


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce once again restored tranquility.


    It is the monks in Wunan City who are not peaceful. Most of them survive on business dealings with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and are closely related to the fate of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Even for those inns and restaurants that are not directly related to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the biggest customer is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, the stronger the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the more money they will get.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce falls, they will definitely have to find a way out again.


    The people who don''t want the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to be turbulent are those who live in Wunan City.


    Some time ago, the upper level of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce fluctuated, and many people expressed concern. Some people were even seeking a way out and began to sell their property in Wunan City, preparing to move to another place before the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was destroyed.


    Those who move faster have already done all of this. They have changed their hands. They would rather lose a lot of money and sell them at a low price. They don''t want the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to be wiped out and become worthless.


    However, there are too many people thinking this way, and many industries are not willing to take over, and no one wants the price no matter how low.


    This is cheaper for Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe.


    Originally, the two of them didn''t have the intention to pay attention to these, and the turmoil at the top has already caused them to suffer.


    Yang Teng learned of the turmoil in Wunan City through the news reported by his subordinates. He found the two of them and asked them if they wanted to take over some industries. It was just a pension.


    At that time, the two of them were not optimistic about the future of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. They did not think that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce could block the attacks of the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas, not to mention that there was a powerful figure like the leader Man Lu behind them.


    Ning''s nose is to spend money to avoid disasters and stabilize the situation in Wunan City for Yang Shao.


    The two began to take over the industries that changed hands.


    Just before the Sihai Chamber of Commerce attacked the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, half of Wunan City''s properties were transferred to the Jin family and the Yan family.


    No matter how low the prices of those industries are, they can''t stand up much. For this, both companies have paid a huge price.


    Now, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has passed the first crisis and has perfectly wiped out the incoming enemy.


    People in Wunancheng are excited!


    The elite of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have been destroyed. It can be said that the threat of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce no longer exists. Maybe someday, Shao Yang will take someone to destroy the Chamber of Commerce.


    Now the only threat to the survival of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is the leader, Man Lu.


    As long as we pass this hurdle, the rise of Wunan Chamber of Commerce is unstoppable.


    Although the threat to the leader, Man Lu, people hold the mentality that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will lose.


    But Wu Nancheng''s situation has changed.


    Those monks who were eager to sell their property and left Wunan City were no longer anxious, they wanted to wait and see.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can still create a miracle and successfully survive the last crisis, the future of Wunan City is unimaginable.


    Now that you transfer the industry at a low price, no matter how much you spend in the future, there will be no way to get the industry back.


    Most of the properties that have changed owners fall into the hands of the Yan family and the Jin family. The fate of these two families is closely related to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If they do not have absolute confidence, can they spend so much of the Spirit Gathering Pill to purchase various properties?


    With such an analysis, people think that Wunan Chamber of Commerce may have hope to tide over the difficulties!


    After two things, the transaction prices of various industries are slowly rising.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe were surprised to find that they had made a lot of money, not to mention, they also took a big advantage!


    In the past, many industries with very good geographical locations wanted to obtain them, but they had no alternative.


    The crisis of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has allowed them to obtain a lot of properties at low prices, including those in good locations that once caught their eye.


    Who can be upset when the price of cabbage buys a panacea.


    They were happy, and those monks who hurriedly changed hands were suffering.


    Even after losing a lot of money, many years of painstaking efforts were destroyed.


    If you want to get back the original industry, how can there be such a good thing.


    How many spirit-gathering pills were given to these two families, and they were not willing to spit out the swallowed meat.


    There is no shortage of Gathering Pills, what is lacking is the industry. Even if there are endless Gathering Pills, as long as these industries are placed here, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will still exist for one day, which is a steady stream of financial resources. No one will dislike Gathering Pills. Isn''t it a good thing to leave it to future generations?


    There were also people who were not convinced, went to Yang Teng noisily, saying that the Yan family and the Jin family bullied others and embezzled the property they had painstakingly managed in Wunan City.


    Of course Yang Teng would not listen to one-sided words, calling Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe to confront each other.


    The truth is clear, Yang Teng is not used to those wicked people who sued first. At that time, you had no confidence in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and reselled the property at a low price. Now that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is fine, you want to take the property back again.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world, you have to make it suitable for you to dare to turn over and over again!


    A mess was hit out, and these unreasonable people were warned, dare to entangle them again, and see if the swords of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce are sharp enough!


    Wu Nancheng calmed down quickly, and everything returned to before the war, and was more stable than before the war.


    At the beginning, I was preparing to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Before the news reached the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, before the enemy knew the truth, he launched a sudden attack to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce in one fell swoop!


    On this day, Yang Teng was discussing with Chu Lingyan about when to start the action.


    Someone came to report, "Young Master Yang, there are two monks outside asking for a meeting, and they knelt in front of the door and refused to leave."


    Yang Teng frowned, he hated this way of intimidation most, since he is willing to kneel, let them kneel for a lifetime!


    Chu Lingyan asked, "Is there any explanation about what they are going to do?"


    "Chairman Qi, they said they were from Lijia Village two thousand miles away from Wunan City. Before coming to Wunan City, the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce stopped in Lijia Village. As a result, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce killed nearly 3,000 men, women, children and children in Lijia Village. Light.


    After the two of them came to Wunan City, they heard that our Wunan Chamber of Commerce defeated the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and they hereby beg to see the chairman and Shao Yang. "


    It turned out to be like this. Yang Teng understood the feelings of the two of them, changed it to himself, and was willing to kneel all his life.


    "You go and let them in." Chu Lingyan ordered.


    Needless to say about safety, the subordinates will definitely do everything well. It is impossible for people to pretend to be from Lijiacun, which will do any harm to Chu Lingyan, Yang Teng and others.


    Not long after, two monks, a man and a woman, came in.


    Yang Teng took a look, and there was no threat at all. The cultivation bases of the two were too low. He sat here without moving. It was impossible for the two of them to kill him.


    The two men came to the front and knelt down with a puff.


    The woman did not speak, and the man burst into tears.


    "Li Erhu of the small Lijia Village, thank you chairman and Yang Shao for destroying the villains of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and avenging Li Jiacun!" The two tigers slammed their heads on the ground, seeing that they were sincere, and blood was seen on their foreheads.


    Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "Li Erhu, you two get up. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is the enemy of our Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It is not for your Lijiacun''s blood debt to eliminate them. I must explain this first. One yard is one yard."


    "Shao Yang, you are right. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce slaughtered thousands of people in Lijia Village and turned Lijia Village into ashes. Little incompetent, without the ability to avenge. Wunan Chamber of Commerce eliminated these dog things that are inferior to animals, although not for Li Jiacun takes revenge and hates, but Erhu and Yulian can''t forget this kindness!" Li Erhu often lives in Wunan City, why doesn''t he know this Young Master, in front of this Young Master, he dare not speak nonsense.


    "Two Tigers, can you tell me why the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce did that." Yang Teng was very surprised. It shouldn''t be for safety reasons. Lijiacun was only two thousand miles away from Wunan City. Before the news came out, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce could kill him. There is no need to kill some innocent villagers so cruelly.


    Li Erhu seemed to have something unspeakable, so he didn''t want to say anything.


    Yang Teng looked at it and let it go. It would be hard to say if people didn''t want to say, he was about to interrupt Li Erhu.


    The woman suddenly raised her head and said, "It''s Pan Jialong''s beast! Those things that are inferior to pigs and dogs, after they came to our Lijia Village, we treated me kindly. Pan Jialong actually tainted my body.


    I deposed him in a rage, and then I hid.


    The beasts of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce slaughtered Lijiacun! "


    Upon hearing this, Yang Teng burst his lungs with anger, Pan Jialong, a beast!


    Yang Teng also likes beautiful women, but never does it!


    Chu Lingyan was even more furious, slapped Li Erhu and Yulian with a bang on the table.


    "If Pan Jialong is in front of you, do you want to kill him for revenge?" Chu Lingyan asked.


    "Yes!" Li Erhu and Yulian shouted at the same time.


    "I can''t wait to eat Pan Jialong''s meat and drink his blood! This beast should be cut a thousand times!" Yulian cried bitterly.


    "Bring me that beast Pan Jialong!" Chu Lingyan ordered.

 Chapter 939: Li Erhus opportunity

    The ninth chapter Li Erhu''s opportunity


    Can''t wait to cut Pan Jialong thousands of times, Yulian saw Pan Jialong, rushing up to punch and kick.


    "You beast! You ruined my whole life, you killed thousands of people in Lijiacun! You have today too!"


    Although Yulian''s cultivation base is low, she is also a monk. Pan Jialong is just a waste person. The wounds on her body have not healed yet, so how can she withstand Yulian''s beating like this.


    Just a few times, Pan Jialong died.


    When Pan Jialong died, Yulian was still unwilling to defuse her and wanted to divide Pan Jialong.


    He was stopped by Li Erhu, "Yulian, anyway, the big enmity has been reported, and the people who committed the crime in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce have also been killed. Don''t do that."


    Yulian threw herself into Li Erhu''s arms and wept bitterly. This is a pain that she will never forget for a lifetime!


    After a long time, Pan Jialong''s body was taken away.


    Li Erhu and Yulian returned to normal, and the two knelt in front of Yang Teng, "Yang Shao, today I and Yulian¡¯s grievances are avenged. I really have nothing to return to Chairman Yang Shaohe. Please also Yang Shaohe to agree. The two are willing to follow Yang Shao and be a cow and a horse to repay this kindness for a lifetime."


    Yang Teng glanced at Chu Lingyan, Chu Lingyan''s heart was still very soft, otherwise he wouldn''t hand Pan Jialong to the two of them.


    Chu Lingyan asked: "What is the relationship between the two of you."


    Just as Yulian was about to speak, Li Erhu rushed and said, "Yulian is my wife."


    Chu Lingyan nodded slightly, "Well, you don''t need to be a cow or a horse. You two have lost your relatives and home, and now you have avenged your grievances. After all, you will survive. Yulian will follow me and be a maid. how is it."


    Of course, Yulian has nothing to say. Hurry up and thank Chu Lingyan for being able to become Chu Lingyan''s maid, her status will soon be different, even higher than the patriarch of Lijiacun!


    Li Erhu was also happy for Yulian to have such an opportunity.


    "Second Tiger, you can join the guards, but your cultivation level is really bad, you will have to work hard in the future. Don''t wait for Yulian to surpass you too much in the future and look down on you." Chu Lingyan joked.


    Yulian immediately glanced at Li Erhu with a flushed face.


    Li Erhu scratched his head, "Thank you, President! I will definitely work hard! We guys from Li Family Village have nothing else to say. My life, Li Erhu, belongs to President Yang and Shao Yang!"


    Yang Teng shook his head and smiled: "Second Tiger, your life is yours, so you have to work harder. Although your foundation is relatively poor, it is not a big problem. After all, you could not get more resources before.


    Now you are also our own person in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will not treat you badly. You don¡¯t need to worry about all aspects, whether it¡¯s the pill method, etc., as long as you work hard, I promise you will have a better future. . "


    Li Erhu nodded in excitement. Chairman Yang Shaohe looked down on him and Yulian in this way. Only by working harder and doing more for the Chairman and Yang Shao could he be worthy of his conscience.


    Accepting Erhu and Yulian was nothing but a simple effort for Yang Teng, giving the two suffering people a chance to stand up.


    What height these two people can grow to in the future depends on their own efforts.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do his best to help them like cultivating his loyal confidants and the little fat man Yang Hao, to further strengthen their strengths and focus on making up for their weaknesses.


    He gave Li Erhu a chance. If Li Erhu can''t seize the opportunity and work hard from now on to become a real powerhouse, then it is Li Erhu''s own problem.


    If Li Erhu can continue to rise, Yang Teng doesn''t mind giving him more help and let him grow up.


    There are countless cultivators in the Tianwu Continent, and a few more will eventually grow up.


    The vast majority of people are not stunned in the end.


    Some people do not have opportunities, and more people do not work hard enough.


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce is on the right track, and all aspects of training are also actively being carried out.


    The monks worked hard to be familiar with the use of flying magic weapons, and those monks who manipulated the invincible tanks would also cooperate and train with each other more tacitly.


    Li Erhu is very interested in this invincible tank. Every time he sees dozens of people training, he will watch it for a long time.


    Yang Teng understands Li Erhu''s mind. Li Erhu has a low level of cultivation. If he wants to have an outstanding performance, he can control an invincible tank.


    However, Yang Teng did not want Li Erhu to be one of them.


    "Erhu, do you envy them?" Yang Teng looked at Li Erhu with an enviable look.


    Li Erhu scratched his head embarrassedly, "I''m not afraid of Yang Shao''s jokes. My cultivation level is too low. I think I want to make more contributions to Yang Shaohe and become one of them. Maybe I can contribute more. ."


    "Erhu, I am very pleased that you can think so. But I want to say that you are wrong!" Yang Tengyu said earnestly.


    Li Erhu looked at Yang Teng puzzled.


    "The Invincible Tank does not require the cultivation base and strength it is manipulating. It only requires these people to be able to cooperate skillfully to bring out the strongest power of the Invincible Tank.


    If you want to cooperate more proficiently, you need to train more and focus more on this.


    This sacrifices a lot of training time, which has an impact on the improvement of one''s own ability.


    Those who control the invincible tank are qualified candidates as long as they are extremely loyal to the Chamber of Commerce.


    You must be fine in terms of loyalty, but I don''t want you to be one of them. Do you know what I mean? "


    Li Erhu shook his head repeatedly, how could he understand Yang Shao''s thoughts.


    "I want you to become a real powerhouse, and be able to stand alone for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future. Now you know what to do." Yang Teng said seriously.


    Li Erhu understood now, "The great kindness of Shao Yang to my Erhu, I will definitely not let Yang Shao down!"


    To put it bluntly, the monks who control the invincible chariot look very glorious, but they are just a group of absolutely loyal ordinary monks.


    Yang Teng wants to train it to become a capable officer of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The beautiful life Li Erhu dared not think of in this life is right in front of him. If he can''t grasp it, he can''t blame others.


    How many people cried and didn''t get the chance, it all depends on how Li Erhu performed.


    From then on, Li Erhu no longer talked about manipulating the invincible tank, but instead put all his mind on cultivation.


    When encountering a bottleneck, he actively seeks advice from others. Anyway, these people''s cultivation base is higher than him, and it is more than enough to give him guidance.


    Seeing Li Erhu''s strenuous attitude, Yang Teng was very happy. This person did not make a mistake. He focused on training for a few years and may be able to become a reusable talent in the future.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is now expanding rapidly, but it lacks the most core talent. There is no usable person around Chu Lingyan who she has cultivated personally. This is a huge weakness.


    Just like the crisis encountered this time, if half of the high-level staff were trained by Chu Lingyan personally, there would never be a betrayal.


    Yang Teng also mentioned this to Chu Lingyan, and Chu Lingyan also realized that this is an important thing that cannot be ignored.


    Taking advantage of this comprehensive clean-up and rectification, Chu Lingyan increased the intensity of training his subordinates, and made certain adjustments according to their abilities for some of the subordinates who usually performed well but were not promoted.


    Focus on training these people in many ways.


    After these people grow up slowly, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is absolutely monolithic.


    This can be seen from the power controlled by Yang Teng. No matter how long Yang Teng leaves, there will never be chaos within his power. No matter what crisis occurs, everyone can find a way to deal with it.


    Time is fast, and half a month has passed since the battle with the enemies of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    All preparations have been made, and Yang Teng decided to go to the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas!


    There is no indecent assault! They have hit their doorstep, so I have to show the Chamber of Commerce a little bit of color!


    On this day, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce convened all high-level meetings.


    The few high-rise buildings sparsely located in the living room are much worse than the original lively scene, and lack a lot of drawbacks.


    These people are all supporters of Chu Lingyan. The order issued by Chu Lingyan is easy to implement. Everyone will only give opinions and improve Chu Lingyan''s decision. They will never hinder the actions of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and no one secretly wants to seek refuge in the leader. Pretty rude.


    "Everyone, after a period of rectification, I think it''s time to fight back!" Yang Teng sat in the main seat with Chu Lingyan beside him.


    This is an internal meeting of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, so Shen Yun is not suitable for attending.


    "Shao Yang, how do you arrange, let''s cooperate! This time we must teach the Chamber of Commerce a lesson!" Yan Chao shouted loudly.


    "It''s not just to teach the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce a lesson. The goal of our operation is the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and the task is to completely destroy the Chamber of Commerce! Give everyone a warning. This is the end of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Do you have any confidence, and have a big fight with me! "


    "Confidence!" everyone shouted in unison.


    They didn''t have the confidence to deal with the great leader Man Lu.


    Attacking the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce would be too confident. After the last battle, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce lost all its elite.


    With invincible chariots with flying magic weapons, I really can''t think of what the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce can do.


    "Lao Jin, you and Lao Yan are responsible for guarding the headquarters, as long as everything is stable in the headquarters, can you do it!" Yang Teng issued the first order.


    "Young Shao, please rest assured, as long as our two old bones are still alive, there will be no problems with the headquarters!" Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe also expressed their opinions.


    "Yan Chao, you are responsible for leading the team, start preparing immediately, and formally leave for the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce tomorrow morning.


    I ask you to make all preparations, including everything during the flight, so that the team can reach the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce quickly and safely! "


    Yan Chao stood up and folded his hands, "Yan Chao will never disappoint Chairman Yang Shaohe!"


    The so-called preparation has been going on for a long time, and you can start at any time.


    Don¡¯t worry about any safety issues on the road. Flying in the air is much safer than marching on the ground.


    "Get down and prepare now, and leave for the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 940: Dont know it is imminent

    The 940th chapter is imminent without knowing it


    The next morning, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce opened its troops.


    Twenty flying magic weapons were dispatched at a time.


    In fact, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not have so many monks at all, and every flying magic weapon was not full.


    The reason why Yang Teng made the expedition so powerful is to let everyone see the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    In the future, if someone wants to do something against the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, they must first consider the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Do they have that strength and dare to challenge the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Twenty flying magic weapons stopped in front of the gate of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and a group of monks came out from the gate and lined up neatly.


    Under Yan Chao''s leadership, the monks stood in high spirits and stood on both sides of the flying magic weapon with their heads high.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce made such a big movement, and instantly shocked the entire Wunan City.


    Countless monks came from all directions to watch the excitement.


    Yang Teng deliberately showed his strength and did not immediately order to set off.


    The monks standing in the distance whispered, "What is this thing, its shape is very strange, why the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has made so many things."


    Not everyone recognizes the magic weapon of flying.


    Someone next to him said disdainfully: "Brother, that''s why you haven''t seen it. Some time ago, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce sent some flying magic weapons to fly back and forth in the sky every day. It is said to be training, don''t you know."


    "A flying magic weapon? You mean this thing can fly? It''s incredible!"


    "Can you fly? You''ll know later!" Many people in Wunan City have seen monks from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce driving flying magic weapons. This time it is so powerful that it obviously cannot be training. It is estimated that this is a large-scale expedition!


    The unidentified monk apparently just arrived at Wunan City, and he was not yet familiar with everything about the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, let alone a magic weapon to fly.


    The monks lined up for a long time, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan came out from the gate.


    Looking at the energetic subordinates, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    Standing at the forefront of the team, Yang Teng said loudly, "Brothers, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce came to invade me, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and it was easily wiped out by us. But this account cannot be left alone!


    The purpose of our Wunan Chamber of Commerce has always been that people do not offend me and I do not offend others.


    Brothers, do you have the confidence to join me in the battle of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and destroy the whole of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce! "


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If anyone offends me, I will kill them!" The monks shouted in unison.


    "Okay! Now start to board the flying magic weapon and set off!" Yang Teng commanded loudly.


    "Go!" With the flag in Yan Chao''s hand, the monks quickly boarded the flying magic weapon. The training results over the past few days were shown, and they moved quickly and methodically. Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone boarded the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng took out the boat and boarded with Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan.


    Yan Chao waved the flag again, flying magic weapons one by one.


    In the exclamation of the monks in Wunan City, the flying magic weapon led the monks to leave Wunan City quickly, turning into streamers, and shooting into the distance.


    The monk who was surprised at what it was at first suddenly exclaimed, "My God, these things can really fly!"


    "The soil turtle! Can''t fly, is that a flying magic weapon!" the person next to him sneered.


    He didn''t know that what shocked the monk was the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. So many people took the flying magic weapon to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to retaliate. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce did not have any preparations. Wouldn''t they be caught off guard.


    The team from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce came to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and was wiped out. He didn''t know until Wunan City, and the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce didn''t even know the news.


    Now that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is going to march, how can this be good? It''s definitely too late to pass the news back. The cultivator is in a hurry.


    No one will know that he is a member of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    After Pan Dingqi and Pan Jialong left with the team, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce sent many spies like him to pass on the news, so as to send all the news back to the headquarters as soon as possible.


    Before he entered Wunan City, he had an ominous premonition that for many days there was no news of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce team.


    If Pan Dingqi had successfully defeated the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and occupied Wunan City, he would definitely send someone back to the headquarters as soon as possible.


    He had a hunch that Pan Dingqi and the others would fail.


    Entering Wunan City and inquiring about it, it turned out that the team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was wiped out, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not allow a member of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to escape with zero casualties.


    No wonder there has been no news from Pan Dingqi and the others.


    The monk hurriedly came to the door of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, trying to listen to some news, but saw the scene before the Wunan Chamber of Commerce set off.


    With the intention to fight the unintentional, with such a magical flying weapon, how can the headquarters resist the attack of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce?


    He really can''t think of any way to resolve this crisis.


    He sighed silently in his heart, even if he ran and broke his leg, he couldn''t keep up with the flying speed of the flying magic weapon. When he sent the news back to the headquarters, the headquarters had already been destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the monk gritted his teeth. Since the headquarters will definitely be destroyed, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will no longer exist. There is no need to continue to work for the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. It is better to find a way out as soon as possible.


    With this idea in mind, he began to pay attention to Wu Nancheng.


    It doesn''t matter at all, Wu Nancheng has shown a vigorous development in all aspects, which made him amazed.


    Where can''t it survive! It''s not bad to continue to live in Wunan City.


    This monk, who was supposed to be the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to listen to the news, actually decided to stay in Wunan City to discuss life at the moment when he saw the Wunan Chamber of Commerce team set off. Since then, he gave up his status in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and became an ordinary person.


    Putting him aside, let''s talk about the monks who took the flying magic weapon to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    Although they have trained many times and are familiar with flying magic weapons, they are still very interested in this way of flying.


    From time to time, you will see people looking around and feel the joy of flying in the sky.


    Only Yang Teng''s building has a relaxed atmosphere, and no one probes his head to watch the scene outside.


    Sitting in the ship, Chu Lingyan showed a happy expression on her face, "With such a magic weapon, we don''t have to worry about the cargo accident in the future. Unless we encounter a powerful flying beast, there will never be any accidents."


    In the past, when the Wunan Chamber of Commerce transported goods, there were always some accidents. Sometimes it was intercepted and killed by someone who wanted it, and sometimes it would suffer heavy losses when it encountered a powerful monster.


    In the future, the use of flying magic weapon to transport goods will not happen, and then use the space attribute magic weapon to hold the goods, the number of goods that can be transported at a time is unimaginable, and the safety aspect has also greatly increased.


    The change in the way of transporting goods alone will have a huge impact on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lingyan couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce was founded by Yang Teng. At that time, the Chu family was already facing a huge crisis. It was Yang Teng who took her to the Spirit Medicine Valley with great success, and then quickly established the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    She feels that her abilities are not bad. Over the years, she has worked hard to run the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, attracting all forces, and making the Wunan Chamber of Commerce grow rapidly.


    Unexpectedly, they encountered such a crisis.


    It was Yang Teng who came back to help her through the crisis.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s return, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The victory over the enemies invaded by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce this time was entirely based on Yang Teng''s methods.


    As you can imagine, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will be easily destroyed, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will develop rapidly.


    And these still benefited from the treasures brought by Yang Teng.


    Chu Lingyan secretly wondered whether she was too incompetent, and any huge problems faced by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would require Yang Teng to come forward to solve them.


    At the same time, she was also a little complacent. Fortunately, Yang Teng was her own man, and it was only natural to do this for her.


    If Yang Teng is the enemy, Wunan Chamber of Commerce is waiting to perish.


    Chu Lingyan was not convinced, and secretly struggled. Yang Teng created such an opportunity for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. She must grasp it well and develop the Wunan Chamber of Commerce into the largest power in the wild!


    The No. 1 Chamber of Commerce is not her goal Chu Lingyan should pursue!


    Yang Teng handed over the power of this flight to Yan Chao, and Yan Chao worked hard and dared not make any mistakes.


    Pay attention to carefully observe the direction every day to ensure that you will not deviate from the direction.


    After more than ten days of flying, Yan Chao determined that the team was heading without any problems, and in about three days, he would fly into the sky over the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas.


    Announce this news to the monks on other flying magic weapons through semaphores.


    Everyone suddenly became energetic.


    Flying for more than ten days makes them feel bored.


    One by one began to adjust the state, ready to meet the upcoming war.


    Of course, in their view, this is a battle without suspense.


    Each flying magic weapon has a certain attack ability, and there are several flying magic weapons specially used for aerial strikes, and the attack power is beyond imagination.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce at this time has no idea about the upcoming crisis.


    The president is entertaining a distinguished guest.


    Pan Dingwen has been in charge of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce for many years.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce continues to grow in his hands and has today''s scale.


    This is the most flaunting thing in his life.


    It''s a pity that his son Pan Jialong was not up to date, and was abolished by a Dongzhou monk named Yang Teng.


    Under great pressure, Pan Dingwen did not abolish the status of Pan Jialong''s heir, and exhausted all kinds of elixir to train Pan Jialong, just to make Pan Jialong marry a wife and have children as soon as possible.


    He didn''t care about Pan Jialong''s life or death, but couldn''t give the family business of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to others.


    When Pan Jialong has a son, he will devote all his experience to cultivating grandsons.


    The son was not up to the point and let his grandson inherit the family business.


    Who knows, his son doesn''t know what he thinks. He has refused to marry a wife and have children for so many years. I don''t know how many women have been ruined by him, but none of them have left Pan Jialong''s offspring.


    Ugh! Pan Dingwen sighed deeply, and he didn''t know what happened to the battle to Wunan City this time.


    After the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is resolved, Pan Jialong must not be allowed to go crazy again and stay honestly at the headquarters to marry a wife and have children. It is time to think about the future of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 941: The enemy is in the air

    Chapter 941 The enemy is in the air


    Thinking wildly, Pan Dingwen was a little lost.


    The distinguished guest sitting in the main seat coughed dissatisfiedly.


    Pan Dingwen hurried to accompany the smiling face and filled the distinguished guest with a glass of wine, "My Envoy, please drink this glass."


    "President Pan is thinking about what is so ecstatic." the messenger asked.


    Pan Dingwen said embarrassedly: "I just thought of sending a team to Wunan City. There has been no news yet, and I don''t know how they are now."


    The messenger picked up the wine glass and drank it, put it down and laughed: "Chairman Pan is too worried, isn''t it the Wunan Chamber of Commerce? What storms can be set off? Before this messenger came, the commander had orders. This time the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce To contribute to the adults, the adults will never forget the contribution of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    After defeating the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and escorting Chu Lingyan to the general leader, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will receive strong support from the leader, ensuring that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will become the largest chamber of commerce in the wild. "


    "Thank you for the commander''s support. Pan will definitely share the troubles with the commander. In the future, if there is a need for the chamber of commerce, please let me order." Pan Dingwen raised his glass again, "I also ask the envoy to speak more nicely in front of the commander."


    "Good to say." The messenger looked at Pan Dingwen disapprovingly.


    Pan Dingwen was treacherous and cunning, and immediately said: "I know that the envoy looks down on these vulgar objects, but Pan still prepares some careful respect to the envoy. Pan decided to devote 80% of the benefits from the attack on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to the envoy.


    The remaining 20% ??is hard work for his subordinates.


    The messenger is still satisfied. "


    The messenger laughed loudly: ¡°President Pan is too polite. They are all his own family members. They all do things to lead the adults. Why should they be so polite. This messenger can''t make President Pan chill, so I just laughed."


    Pan Dingwen''s heart was bleeding. He knew very well how amazing the wealth the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has accumulated over the past two decades!


    Taking out 80% of honoring this messenger in one go, it really hurts him!


    But there is no way, who made this messenger be the contact between him and the general leader Man Lu.


    Man Lu is aloof, so he won''t pay attention to him, the president of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    If you want to have a good relationship with the chief, you must get closer to the messenger.


    Despite the huge price paid, Pan Dingwen felt it was worth it. If the messenger was willing to say a few good words in front of the chief, the benefits to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce would continue to flow.


    Conversely, if this person has a crooked mouth and said a few words that are unfavorable to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the leader will not destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, but it is also extremely detrimental to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    This is not something that a little wealth can make up for.


    Moreover, he said that he would give 80% of his income to this messenger. Who knows how much wealth the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce actually has, it will not be a matter of his word.


    These two have already put the wealth of the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in their pockets, but they don''t know that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce at this time is a different scene.


    From this messenger to the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas, Pan Dingwen tried his best to serve her.


    "President Pan, you are very loyal to the chief, this messenger must truthfully report to the chief, and will never disappoint your kindness." The messenger said drunkenly.


    Pan Dingwen could see that every time this man showed a drunken and bewildered look, he just wanted to end the banquet and then go back to enjoy the beauty of the beauty.


    Pan Dingwen quickly got up and handed off the envoy.


    At this moment, a subordinate stumbled in from outside. Before he could stand firm, he panted and shouted, "President, the big thing is not good!"


    Pan Dingwen''s face suddenly sank, and he yelled at the servant, "What is it called a funeral! How can there be any major events!"


    The messenger stopped, he was very curious about what happened to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce that made this subordinate so frightened.


    "President, the enemy attack! The enemy has come to attack our headquarters!" The subordinates also screamed loudly, ignoring nonsense.


    "What?" Pan Dingwen was about to laugh. What kind of joke was this. The Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas encountered an enemy attack?


    Where is the enemy?


    The messenger''s drunken eyes disappeared, and the whole person immediately became energetic, and said to Pan Dingwen: "President Pan, first go and see what happened.


    I''d like to see which thing is not eye-opening, and dare to be disadvantageous to the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas!


    It doesn''t matter if the elite of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is not there, there is this messenger to support you, you can just let it go.


    If the left-behind forces of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are unable to resist the enemy, this messenger will act personally!


    This messenger sees what is sacred! With my cultivation base on the Nine Heavens, who would dare to make trouble in the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas! "


    With the envoy''s words, Pan Dingwen''s hanging heart was immediately put back into his stomach.


    Seeing the horrified posture of his subordinates, the enemy must be coming menacingly.


    All the elites of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were dispatched to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The subordinates who stayed at the headquarters were not very effective. If the enemy knew the news and took the opportunity to attack the headquarters, it would really make Pan Dingwen helpless.


    It is not that he does not want to make the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce stronger, but this is not easy to achieve.


    The main financial resources of any chamber of commerce are placed on the scale of the chamber of commerce, and there are not too many requirements for its own strength, as long as it can protect the safety of the chamber.


    The Chamber of Commerce is different from other forces. It respects its own strength. The Chamber of Commerce pays attention to powerful business methods.


    Isn''t it the same for Wunan Chamber of Commerce? There are not many monks that can be mobilized on a large scale.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s forces in Dongzhou, it is simply unimaginable to dispatch tens of thousands or even more than 100,000 large-scale troops.


    The Chamber of Commerce cannot feed so many monks.


    Every business has its own conventions and conventions, and the experience and lessons summarized over the years of development until now, contrary to these, are very detrimental to the development of the chamber of commerce.


    Therefore, this time sending thousands of people to Wunan City, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce itself was greatly emptied. Once a strong enemy strikes, Pan Dingwen really can''t use too much force to fight.


    What the messenger said made Pan Dingwen smile.


    This is a strong man in the Juyuan period!


    Sometimes it¡¯s not just the number of people that will determine the outcome of the battle. There is a peerless power to help out, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people come!


    Pan Dingwen immediately felt relieved and shouted to the subordinate: "What are you still doing! Leading the way, I want to accompany the envoy to go out and see, where the **** came from, actually hit the head of the Sihai Chamber of Commerce! They don''t know Sihai. Has the Chamber of Commerce effective now to lead the lord!"


    The subordinate had no choice but to go out first.


    Pan Dingwen said unhurriedly: "Sir, please!"


    The messenger nodded slightly, "President Pan, don''t worry, no matter who it is, dare to come and invade the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, this messenger will definitely ask you for justice. There is no need for that power to continue to exist!"


    Pan Dingwen was ecstatic in his heart, and 80% of the harvest was not given away in vain.


    Accompany the messenger out of the banquet hall.


    Pan Dingwen found that the monks in the headquarters were all looking up at space, and he was furious!


    "You rubbish, don''t you mean that the enemy is invading! Why don''t you go to meet the enemy, but just stare at the sky here!"


    He still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    However, the messenger noticed that the situation was not good, and immediately raised his head to look into the sky.


    It didn''t matter at all, it scared the messenger to death!


    what''s the situation! I saw many golden lights hovering over the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    Watch carefully, but it is a formation of flying magic weapons.


    My goodness! How can there be so many flying magic weapons!


    The messenger was sober in an instant, but he knew very well that being able to possess a flying magic weapon was a good thing that countless powerful men would envy.


    Even Master Man Lu, the commander, did not have such a treasure.


    Isn''t it an illusion?


    Collect the entire wild flying magic weapon, can there be so many?


    Pan Dingwen''s voice changed, and he shouted in horror: "This is a flying magic weapon?"


    The messenger nodded helplessly, "It should be a flying magic weapon."


    Pan Dingwen murmured secretly, "Who did I offend the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce for having so many flying magic weapons."


    There are about twenty flying magic weapons.


    Since these flying magic weapons hover in the air, there is no way to count them too clearly.


    "Ask who they are!" the messenger said: "Let them get down as soon as possible. In case there is any misunderstanding, there is no need to see each other."


    He didn''t dare to determine who this was in his heart, he was much better than him anyway.


    Looking at the entire wilderness, there are not many strong people and forces whose strength status is higher than that of the leader, Man Lu. If there is a possibility of speaking, try to use the name of the leader to talk about it. If you don''t fight, don''t fight.


    The messenger was a little worried. Looking at this posture, he was afraid that others would be above the general leader and would not give the general leader this face.


    Moreover, in front of Pan Dingwen, he can be regarded as the spokesperson of the great leader Man Lu, and in front of these superpowers, he is not a fart!


    Pan Dingwen bravely shouted into the sky: "What is the origin of the friends on the flying magic weapon? Please also report your identity. Old man Pan Dingwen of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, please come down the flying magic weapon. We have something to say."


    He didn''t dare to hold too much hope for the commander Man Lu now.


    Man Lu is here personally, maybe it''s good to say that a waiter doesn''t really mean much.


    I heard a stern shout from the sky: "Pan Dingwen! You are willing to be a stubborn dog, no one is stopping you.


    But you don''t know the current affairs and you send someone to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The incompetent people you sent have been wiped out.


    We have only one purpose today, and that is to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce! "


    what''s the situation! Pan Dingwen looked up at the sky in astonishment, not true! The people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce could not be destroyed like this!


    The waiter was even more shocked. The people above said that they didn''t take the chief commander seriously. What kind of strong man is this?


    "Who are you guys on earth!" Pan Dingwen asked fearfully.


    "Just let you be a ghost before you die, my president and Yang Teng Yang Shao will lead the Wunan Chamber of Commerce team to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce! After today, there will be no more Four Seas Chamber of Commerce forces in the world!" Come and shout.

 Chapter 942: Catastrophe

    The 942nd chapter catastrophe comes


    what! The messenger was thunderous with anger, people from Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    These flying magic weapons are actually from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    how can that be!


    The people of Wunan Chamber of Commerce actually have so many flying magic weapons?


    According to the news from all parties, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has never had a flying magic weapon, and the guy above is obviously lying.


    It is also a trick to make trouble, and he actually knows that he has planted the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s a pity, how can such an innocent trick fool him!


    The messenger said angrily: "President Pan, this is definitely not a member of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! If they had such a strong strength, they would have developed into the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in the wild, and they will have to wait until today."


    Pan Dingwen didn''t believe that the people above were from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    But there is one thing. These people actually know that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce sent people to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Obviously they are not from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and they have a certain relationship with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "My Envoy, what shall we do." Pan Dingwen had no idea.


    The messenger waved his hand indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, let''s wait here, they will come down after all! Let them see the messenger''s methods at that time!"


    The messenger said so, but his heart was ready with both hands.


    If you can''t afford to offend the other person, just take the opportunity to slip away, don''t try to do it, then the commander will not be able to save him.


    Once the opponent''s strength is just average, that''s great!


    So many flying magic weapons are of unimaginable value. Kill these guys and seize their flying magic weapons.


    Contribute a few pieces to the leader, and keep a few more pieces, his status and status will be greatly changed in the future!


    Pan Dingwen thought about it. The enemy was flying in the air and couldn''t get it. Then wait for them to land.


    Thinking of this, Pan Dingwen immediately ordered the headquarters'' defense forces to assemble immediately.


    Just wait for the enemy to come down and hit the enemy head-on!


    ...


    There are 21 flying magic weapons in the air, in addition to the 20 flying magic weapons Yang Teng brought to Chu Lingyan, there is also his ship.


    Entering the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas, Yang Teng told Yan Chao to lower his altitude and fly back and forth over the Chamber of Commerce in a formation.


    Yan Chao didn''t understand. Now that he has entered the scope of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, he will start to attack.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s lack of any precautions, a surprise to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will definitely cause unexpected results.


    But since Yang Shao gave the order, he could only obey.


    He immediately ordered people to change their formation and started flying back and forth over the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as the flying magic weapon appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Not long after Pan Dingwen came out, he began to shout into the air.


    Yan Chao was a little anxious. Why didn''t Yang Shao give an order to attack? When the enemy is ready, everything is too late!


    Yang Teng looked down calmly and saw that the people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were gathering, telling Yan Chao to be patient and wait.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce reacted very quickly, and the assembly was completed in a moment. The monks lined up and waited for the flying magic weapon to land.


    Yang Teng looked down and then ordered: "Launch the first round of attacks first. Remember, you must be fast and fierce, and strive to kill more enemies in the shortest time!"


    It is not easy for the people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to gather together. Once the other party knows that the flying magic weapon can still strike in the air, it will immediately disperse.


    Yan Chao''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Yang Shao had this idea!


    Yan Chao would never refuse such an order, and immediately ordered people to attack the cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce who had already assembled in accordance with the usual attack methods.


    The following Four Seas Chamber of Commerce monks are divided into several parts, mainly to really guard some important entrances and exits of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and change at any time according to the direction of the flying magic weapons in the sky.


    If the flying magic weapon lands, it will immediately fall into the encirclement of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, unless the flying magic weapon lands outside the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    It doesn''t matter, the attacker is mentally retarded and doing so will leave the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas with more time for arrangement.


    Pan Dingwen''s opponents are still very satisfied with the reaction, being able to set up the formation in such a short time, which in itself shows that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has the power of a battle!


    Now I can only wait patiently, there is no way to hit the enemy in the air, and there is no way except waiting.


    Pan Dingwen was also a little depressed. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has been established for so many years, and no one has been so arrogant before actually flying wantonly over the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    In any case, this battle must defeat the enemy and seize their flying magic weapon.


    With such a magic weapon for flying, Pan Dingwen believes that the strength of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will definitely rise to a great level!


    He was thinking that the flying magic weapon in the air suddenly changed its formation.


    Pan Dingwen quickly commanded loudly: "Pay attention to their direction and follow them!"


    The ridiculous Pan Dingwen actually has to follow the direction of the flying magic weapon by his subordinates. Doesn''t he know that he wants more Sihai Chamber of Commerce monks to gather together to make the attack stronger.


    Following Yan Chao''s order, twenty flying magic weapons had already selected their targets, quickly lowered their altitude, and launched an attack.


    "Shoo!" The first round of attacks was full of sword rain.


    The overwhelming arrow feathers must fill the sky!


    There were too many sharp arrows, and a large shadow suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Accompanied by the arrow feathers, there are various heavy assault weapons, such as the axe that spins down.


    The instant attack, the cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce standing on the ground and looking up at the sky, were stunned.


    "My God! Why is there an air attack!" The monks were panicked, waiting for orders, not knowing how to deal with the sky full of arrow feathers next.


    Where is Pan Dingwen thinking about giving the next order.


    Judging from the attacking situation of the sky full of sword rain, such a intensive attack situation is definitely not an archer releasing arrows, it should be the powerful attack power of the flying magic weapon itself.


    He has only one thought in his heart now, and that is to avoid it!


    To fight against such an attack is tantamount to dreaming!


    Can stop one or two sharp arrows, who can stop the full sky of sharp arrows!


    Besides, there were some heavy weapons in the sharp arrows, whizzing down.


    There was a scream on the ground, and several teams of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were under air strikes, and no one could escape.


    The monks couldn''t wait for President Pan Dingwen''s order, so they had to use their weapons to dial sharp arrows to resist those heavy weapons.


    It''s just that their resistance like this is of little significance, the air attack force is too strong, and the monks on the ground fall one by one.


    The envoy sent by the commander was stupid, he didn''t know that the flying magic weapon could still have such a powerful attack power!


    Watching the film of monks fall, the messenger was shocked, and at the same time he was a little greedy. If such a treasure is in his own hands, the power will be even greater!


    No, we must find a way to get these flying magic weapons.


    It is impossible for the opponent to continue air strikes in this way, and will definitely land on the ground in the end.


    Unless there is a monk who is equal to or higher than him in the opponent, he will be able to successfully seize the flying magic weapon.


    Thinking of this, the messenger concealed his figure quietly, waiting for the flying magic weapon to land.


    Don''t you know that all his actions were clearly seen by Yang Teng in the air.


    The ship did not participate in the attack, but always observed the situation on the ground.


    As soon as the messenger and Pan Dingwen came out, Yang Teng noticed them, but there was no way to determine their identities.


    Seeing this messenger hiding from the side without taking a shot, Yang Teng paid more attention to him.


    The air strike lasted for a while, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce suffered heavy casualties.


    This can only be blamed on Pan Dingwen''s order to gather his subordinates together, which provides more convenient conditions for flying magic weapons.


    Observing that more than half of the forces of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were killed and injured, Yang Teng knew that it was almost there. It would not make much sense to continue aerial strikes. The cultivators who were still alive below had found a place to hide.


    "Land as planned!" Yang Teng gave the order to land.


    Yan Chao stared down excitedly, and at first he was a little bit dissatisfied that Yang Teng never ordered a landing attack.


    Seeing the effect of the air strike, Yan Chao couldn''t help jumping up.


    With such a burst of attack, more than half of the strength of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was destroyed, which is too cruel!


    It''s a pity that in the end nearly half of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce cultivators escaped the attack range and failed to shoot them all, which made Yan Chao very regretful.


    But it doesn''t matter, the remaining power of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is limited, and then the ground attack will be launched to ensure that the Chamber of Commerce will be quickly destroyed.


    Yan Chao began to command the flying magic weapon to land.


    First land two flying magic weapons.


    This is also targeted. The responsibilities of the monks on these two flying magic weapons are different.


    The two flying magic weapons landed in the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce in such a big form.


    No one dared to come over and make trouble, there are more than a dozen flying magic weapons staring in the air, and any monk who dares to show up will be ruthlessly hit by the air!


    Two flying magic weapons landed at the same time.


    The messenger hiding in the dark did not act rashly, and he was also afraid of the dozen or so flying magic weapons in the air. He couldn''t guarantee that he could stop so many flying magic weapons from attacking together.


    Continue to wait for the opportunity, there is always a chance to grab the flying magic weapon.


    Two flying magic weapons landed on the ground, and two teams of monks jumped down at the same time.


    Then someone put away the flying magic weapon.


    The messenger''s eyes fixed on the person who put away the flying magic weapon. Whether he can grab the flying magic weapon or not, the key lies in this person.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of monks lined up and deployed a defensive posture around them.


    A strange chariot suddenly appeared in front of the other pair of monks!


    The messenger had been staring at the person who put away the flying magic weapon, and did not notice how the car appeared.


    When he heard the exclamation, he looked over, only to find that the monk over there quickly entered the chariot.


    The team responsible for the defense just retreated quickly to the back of the tank, relying on the tank to form an offensive and defensive formation.


    The envoy''s eyes brightened, could this tank also be a treasure!


    This is really exciting, I didn''t expect the other party to have so many good things!


    The messenger was shocked.

 Chapter 943: Surprise at home

    Chapter 943: A Surprise to the Door


    As the ground formation unfolded, one by one flying magic weapons landed on the ground in an orderly manner.


    The cultivators who jumped down immediately relied on that chariot to start a formation, forming a huge attack formation.


    Originally, there were various buildings in the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and the space suitable for attacks was not very large.


    While conducting air strikes, Yang Teng noticed this and ordered Yan Chao to clear a large area of ??open space.


    No matter how strong the building was, it couldn''t withstand such a fierce attack, and soon a clearing was cleared to provide a large space for the next attack.


    After the formation was deployed, all the twenty flying magic weapons landed, and then someone was assigned to collect the flying magic weapons.


    The messenger was delighted, he could not care about the life and death of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, but he must get those flying magic weapons, even if he only got a few, these are priceless treasures!


    The messenger did not act rashly. He was waiting for the opportunity, ready to rush out suddenly and capture a few monks who had flying magic weapons.


    He saw that these cultivators were very low in cultivation, and they were bullying people with the power of magic weapons. As long as he took action, these people could definitely be destroyed.


    The only thing that worries him is that there is still a flying magic weapon stuck in the air, and there is no way to detect whether there is a strong person on it.


    So he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    not good! The messenger was surprised to see that 20 flying magic weapons landed back and forth, 19 of which were put away, and one remained on the ground.


    Those monks who put away the flying magic weapon suddenly all jumped onto the last flying magic weapon that was not put away. As the light flashed, the last flying magic weapon rose into the sky and flew to the clouds!


    What is this! The messenger is too late to regret.


    If he launched an attack just now, he is guaranteed to be able to grab one or two flying magic weapons. Okay, this time, people took the flying magic weapons into the air, and he couldn''t reach that high on the ground.


    How did he know that all of this was ordered by Yang Teng to play him.


    Originally, according to training, the flying magic weapon would not land on the ground. After descending to a safe height, the monks jumped off from above, and the monks who manipulated the magic weapon immediately lifted into the air.


    To prevent someone from snatching flying magic weapons.


    Moreover, the environment required to descend must be absolutely safe, and it must be ensured that the flying magic weapon will not fall into the hands of the enemy.


    What Yan Chao secretly gave to his subordinates was a death order. People were with magic weapons. In case of any critical situation, they would rather die in battle than let the flying magic weapons fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Once a big killer of this level falls into the hands of the enemy, the consequences can be imagined.


    For the future of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yan Chao did not hesitate to violate Yang Teng''s orders and would never allow any accidents in the flying magic weapon.


    This time, it was Yang Teng who was on the scene, otherwise Yan Chao would never allow this. Any unexpected situation threatening the magic weapon of flight must be ruled out in advance.


    The messenger regretted it, but the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had already launched an attack.


    The ground formation unfolds, and the invincible tank takes the lead!


    In the horrified eyes of the cultivators of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, this invincible chariot quickly started and rammed, regardless of the terrain in front, whether there were obstacles or not, it hit it directly, and a small building that had collapsed in half collapsed completely with a bang.


    It is determined that the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are hidden in each building, and the targets of the Invincible Tank are these buildings.


    Anyway, I don''t want to occupy the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. It is not a pity to ruin everything.


    "Woo!" A thick black iron rod flew out of the invincible tank with a sharp tip in front.


    An iron rod more than a foot thick slammed into the front of a small building.


    It looks like an iron rod, but it is actually a heavy assault weapon specially refined by Meiyuan, which is definitely a magic weapon.


    "Boom!" Xiaolou could not withstand such a bombardment, when there was a loud noise, the building collapsed.


    The monks hiding inside fled in the dust.


    The Invincible Chariot has dozens of monks cooperating and controlling, how can they escape?


    Various methods of attack chase these people.


    After a scream, the monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were all culled.


    so smart! The messenger was stunned.


    After seeing the powerful attack power of the flying magic weapon, he had never expected that this seemingly clumsy car could be so powerful.


    I haven''t seen any monsters pulling carts. It''s just such a big iron box with a weird appearance. Not only can it act on its own, but it''s fast and has super attack power!


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce monks who were protecting the sides and back of the invincible tank were not idle either. After finding the enemy''s trail, they immediately sent a team to attack the opponent.


    The team of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has long been broken up, and there is no way to organize an effective counterattack.


    Use the invincible tank as the offensive arrow to fully clear the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Buildings were razed to the ground, and monks died tragically!


    Pan Dingwen wanted to cry without tears, and years of hard work were destroyed!


    He worked hard for hundreds of years and finally developed the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to the size it is today, but he didn''t expect the headquarters to be destroyed within half an hour.


    "Yang Teng! Chu Lingyan! You two bastards, dare you come down for a fight! Let these subordinates work for you, what kind of ability! I want to fight you decisively and bring me down!" Pan Dingwen roared up to the sky.


    Lying on the edge of the ship, several people can see the situation clearly below.


    Chu Lingyan said disdainfully: "Pan Dingwen, an old thing, is still thinking about a head-on fight. I really don''t know what he thinks."


    Occupying an absolute advantage, there is no need for a decisive battle.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Then let him do what he wants, let''s go down!"


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng without understanding, "Don''t worry, let''s go down when the next battle is about to end."


    She was not afraid of Pan Dingwen''s challenge, but felt that it was unnecessary.


    Yang Teng pointed to a rockery, "You didn''t notice that there is a big fish hidden there! Get him out first!"


    Manipulating the ship building through the divine sense, an attack quickly flew towards the rockery.


    A huge irregular iron block refining with refining material fell from the sky and slammed into the rockery.


    "Boom!" The fake landslide broke, and the rubble flew in all directions.


    A distressed figure rushed out of the dust.


    Yang Teng on the boat upstairs laughed loudly: "That fellow over there, you continue to hide!"


    The one who used the rockery as a cover was the messenger sent by the great leader Man Lu.


    Keep hiding? Not to be killed by that huge refining material!


    The messenger''s eyes released two fierce lights, and he yelled at the boat: "Listen to the people above, I am the messenger sent by the leader, Lord Man Lu! Who are you!"


    As soon as the messenger appeared, Yang Teng could see that this person''s cultivation level was extremely high, absolutely above him and Shen Yun.


    When he heard that he was actually an envoy sent by Man Lu, Yang Teng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that there were still people from Man Lu in the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. It would be impossible if he didn''t turn his face with Man Lu.


    As for people who retreat and avoid the leader, Yang Teng didn''t even think about it. This is absolutely impossible!


    Chu Lingyan said worriedly: "Why don''t we avoid the edge first, after all, he is a savvy person."


    Yang Teng resolutely refused, "What happened to Man Lu''s people! We didn''t know that all this was a ghost behind Man Lu''s back. Since he sent someone to participate, let him know that my Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not good. Bully!"


    "But, that''s the person under the commander of Man Lu." Chu Lingyan was still very worried. The messenger''s threat was not big, and the key was the leader of Man Lu behind him.


    Yang Teng said firmly: "Don''t say it''s Man Lu, it''s that Man King is here. If you want to make your idea, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    Chu Lingyan was moved, and Yang Teng was able to say such words, which proved her position in Yang Teng''s heart.


    "Go, let''s meet this messenger!" Yang Teng controlled the building and descended.


    At last he was looking forward to the envoy''s appearance. Pan Dingwen was happy in his heart, but still made a gesture of grief and indignation, and walked in front of the envoy a few steps.


    "My envoy is also the master! The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has been ruined like this. My years of hard work have been ruined. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will no longer be able to serve the general leader. I also ask the Envoy to be fair to the Chamber of Commerce."


    Pan Dingwen said with tears, and was moved by the smell.


    Where does the messenger care about the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, if it is made like this, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has lost the value of use, and the leader will not give the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce the master.


    However, people from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are still needed, and the messenger had to persuade him, "President Pan, don¡¯t worry, this messenger will definitely be fair for the Chamber of Commerce of the Seas, and will report it to the leader in the future, and will never let go of the **** Wunan Chamber of Commerce. !"


    "Thank you, Envoy!" With the words of the envoy, Pan Dingwen finally had some confidence in his heart.


    I''m afraid of being used up, and then being kicked away, that would be a tragedy.


    It was determined that the enemy was the people of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and we can imagine the fate of Pan Dingqi and others. They must have been wiped out by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The headquarters has become like this again. If the leader abandons the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Pan Dingwen wonders if the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will continue to exist.


    The boat landed on the ground, and a group of young people jumped from it.


    The messenger watched carefully and confirmed that the Xizhou female monk with the highest cultivation level among these people was also four times lower than him.


    The messenger is relieved, and the situation is still in control!


    The opponent is just taking advantage of the powerful flying magic weapon, nothing great!


    As long as you kill that young man and grab these magic weapons, I believe the leader will be satisfied with his actions.


    What made the messenger more satisfied was that except for the person who should be Yang Teng, everyone else was beautiful!


    Those two taller than the others should be Chu Lingyan of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and the other seemed to be Chu Lingyan''s maid.


    There are also three Dongzhou beauties!


    Take these lovely little ladies back, and the leader will definitely reward himself heavily.


    There was a smile on the messenger''s face, and he did not expect that this trip to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce would have such a shocking joy!


    "Are you Yang Teng!" the messenger asked loudly.


    Yang Teng stood opposite the messenger and looked at this person up and down, his cultivation level was very high!

 Chapter 944: Team up against powerful enemies

    Chapter 944 Joining Hands to Fight Strong Enemies


    While Yang Teng was watching the other party, the messenger was also watching Yang Teng.


    Since he came to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng has heard the most.


    Pan Dingwen introduced to him that Chu Lingyan once led the Chu Family Chamber of Commerce team to the Elixir Valley to pick elixir.


    Yang Teng abolished the cultivation of his son Pan Jialong and later founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Pan Dingwen has always admitted that Yang Teng is very capable.


    The messenger was very curious about what the young man had, which made Pan Dingwen so jealous.


    Regarding what happened in the other states, the messenger didn''t know or understood what earth-shattering things Yang Teng had done.


    Right now, Yang Teng was standing in front of him, shocking the messenger. At such an age, he would have cultivated the acquired realm during the gathering period, and he would surely become a hegemon in the future.


    Such talents, presumably the leader Man Lu also likes it very much.


    If Yang Teng can be recruited to the commander, he will definitely be rewarded by the commander.


    Yang Teng said in a deep voice: "Yes, I am Yang Teng! I wonder if your Excellency has any advice!"


    Since this person is a brutal person, there is no need to be polite with him!


    "Young man, speaking very aggressively, when the old man was at your age, it was excusable to speak as aggressively as you."


    Yang Teng was disdainful, seeing that this master''s cultivation should be in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period, and he has not yet advanced to the innate realm.


    An old-fashioned posture is unpleasant. What''s so great. Open your mouth and shut up and think about how he was back then. Such a person is often no big deal back then.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s disapproval, the messenger was a little angry, but still maintained a calm smile on his face, "I admit that you, a young man, are very strong, beyond the messenger''s expectations.


    This messenger thinks that your cultivation is not easy, and you are deliberately recruited to do things for the general leader. How about this messenger to protect you from the endless glory and wealth you can enjoy throughout your life. "


    In his opinion, he throws an olive branch, Yang Teng hears that he can work for the commander, he doesn''t need to think about it, and he will immediately agree.


    Pan Dingwen was taken aback, "Emissary, you can''t do this."


    Once Yang Teng takes refuge in the leader of Man Lu, who will repay the enmity of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!


    When the messenger waved his hand, he signaled Pan Dingwen not to speak. He looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, and waited for Yang Tengna to bow his head. He was grateful to him, and then gave him a lot of benefits and dedicated these flying magic weapons to him. Pieces.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng sneered: "Commander? Are you talking about Man Lu."


    The messenger smiled stiffly, "Asshole thing! You dare to call the commander''s name directly, do you want to die!"


    Yang Teng dismissed, "Why, you are not talking about the general leader Man Lu? What can''t be called his name, even in front of Man Lu, I still call him Man Lu!"


    "You''re looking for death!" The messenger was furious. Needless to say, the solicitation would definitely not result. Hearing Yang Teng''s tone, he would not take refuge in the leader.


    "Looking for death? It''s up to you!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, "Man Lu took great pains to fight the idea of ??the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, suppressing the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in all aspects, this account has not yet been settled, you dare to let me rely on him! You are Manlu''s messenger, and you just happen to pay part of it first!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be ignorant of promotion, the messenger is for your good, you are so arrogant!" Pan Dingwen secretly rejoiced in his heart, offending the messenger is equivalent to offending the general leader Barbarian Lu, Yang Teng is now dead.


    "A dog dare to bark, isn''t it enough lessons for you!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at Pan Dingwen.


    "There is no cure! The old man will kill you!" The messenger was angry.


    "There is a lot of nonsense, just do it, see if I am afraid of you!" Yang Teng opened his posture.


    Shen Yun and Yang Teng stand side by side, with Yang Xin on the other side.


    On the side, there are three pets.


    The overall strength of Yang Teng is not much worse than that of the messenger. The difference in cultivation level is only a few times, and it can be made up by the advantage of the number of people.


    "You still dare to do it! This messenger sent you on the road!" The messenger was refuted and hated Yang Teng extremely.


    He didn''t think that Yang Teng could beat him.


    Pan Dingwen backed away quickly.


    This level of battle is definitely not something he can participate in. A shock wave from the two sides will tear his body to pieces.


    "Come on, let me learn what the envoy sent by the general leader Manlu is capable!" Yang Teng shouted, with a long knife in his hand.


    Shen Yun drew out the long sword, Yang Xin did not take out the weapon, and clenched his hands into fists.


    The messenger didn''t care about Yang Xin. This Dongzhou woman''s cultivation level was too low. To put it bluntly, he coughed and hurt her opponent.


    What made him pay more attention to was Shen Yun. This Xizhou woman''s cultivation was in the Sixth Heaven Realm after the Juyuan Period, and she was far from the Triple Heaven.


    If it''s just fighting alone, the messenger doesn''t care about Shen Yun, and there is a three-fold difference in cultivation base, which is the key to victory.


    However, there is also Yang Teng who is the day after tomorrow, and this should be paid attention to. The two can definitely cause some trouble for him.


    Of course, in the eyes of the messenger, it just caused some trouble, and it was him who won in the end.


    As for the three pets of Xiao Hui, the messenger didn''t care at all, he didn''t even probe the cultivation of the three pets.


    Carelessly killed people!


    Yang Teng''s aura suddenly changed, and a terrifying murderous aura spewed out. He clasped the Tianhuang Dao in both hands and shouted, "Look at the knife!"


    Unusual! One of the Thirteen Swords in Tianhuang, this was the sword technique that the Great Emperor Tianhuang loved the most.


    Yang Tengxiu is too far away from the Great Emperor, unable to display the strongest power of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, but it surpasses any swordsmanship. With this sword, the world changes color, and the space trembles.


    The messenger''s face changed drastically. It was the first time he had seen mysterious swordsmanship like Yang Teng''s mighty swordsmanship!


    The long knife fell against the top of his head, and the roar of the wind penetrated people''s hearts.


    The messenger knew that he underestimated Yang Teng, and judging his strength based on his cultivation was not absolutely correct in itself. Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness far exceeded that of the Second Heavenly Cultivator during the Ju Yuan period!


    The messenger shouted: "Good come!"


    The long sword in his hand greeted him.


    At the same time, Shen Yun''s long sword pierced the messenger''s ribs.


    For several years, I have been with Yang Teng day and night, and we will discuss it from time to time. The cooperation between the two is very tacit, and the power of the joint is far stronger than the cultivation base of the two.


    The upper and lower sides were attacked at the same time, the messenger did not panic, the long sword pierced countless cold stars, and placed a sword curtain in front of him.


    "Ding! Crotch!" Yang Teng and Shen Yun''s swords collided with the sword curtain at the same time.


    The strong rebound force made the two of them retreat half a step at the same time.


    After all, it is the pinnacle of the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period. Only one step can advance to the innate realm. The cultivation base and combat effectiveness of the messenger cannot be underestimated.


    The messenger was also secretly surprised that these two young men were too strong in combat. They were replaced by other cultivators of this level. He could at least force the opponent back several steps with a single sword, and he could suppress the opponent''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    But the fight with Yang Teng and Shen Yun surprised him. He just pushed the opponent back half a step, and his body shook for a few times to stabilize.


    The messenger immediately put away his contempt and didn''t take it seriously. The final result of this battle is still unknown.


    Yang Xin didn''t make a move, she was waiting for the opportunity, close combat is not her strong point.


    "Come again!" Following Yang Teng''s yelling, Tianhuangdao fell again.


    What Tianhuang Thirteen Blades pays attention to is to move forward courageously, no matter how strong the opponent in front of me is, I cut myself down!


    Shen Yun''s long sword followed a flexible route.


    One violent and one smart, they cooperate with each other very tacitly, and they don''t give the messenger any opportunity at all.


    The three of them turned into three lights and shadows, and the speed was dazzling. Others couldn''t see their figures clearly.


    Pan Dingwen hid from the side and murmured secretly. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so tough. He had known this long ago. He would not be a **** for Man Lu even if he died.


    It''s too late to regret now, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has been destroyed.


    The three of them fought faster and faster, all displaying their strongest combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, even suppressing the messenger in terms of speed!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared in front of the messenger.


    what''s the situation! The messenger''s heart was shocked. Not only did Yang Teng''s figure disappear, he couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s traces at all, and his spiritual consciousness couldn''t detect any breath of Yang Teng, as if he had never been this person!


    The messenger did not dare to fall in love with the battle, and with one sword, Shen Yun''s sword was lifted, and he quickly retreated.


    How could he get his wish? Three pets who were eager for a long time rushed up at the same time.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared, cutting off the emissary''s retreat, attacking from below, opening the mouth of the blood basin and taking a mouthful of the emissary''s legs.


    "Squeak!" Not to be outdone, the skinny monkey flapped a pair of fleshy wings and rushed towards the messenger''s back. It was in the middle of the messenger.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed loudly and fell from the air. The huge golden figure rushed down extremely fast, protruding a pair of golden claws, and grabbing onto the messenger''s head.


    The cooperation of the three pets is amazing, and they attacked the messenger in the upper, middle and lower directions.


    The messenger was shocked, and he noticed that these three strange beasts were not ordinary goods. From the sounds of these three strange beasts, it could be heard that they were all of the monster beast level!


    If there is only one, the messenger will not care.


    The three alien beasts attacked at the same time, causing him to be attacked in three directions at the same time, and the messenger suddenly felt very strenuous.


    "Kill!" The messenger roared, his body quickly turned, facing the three alien beasts, the sword suddenly fell.


    "Crotch!" Xiaojin''s pair of golden claws firmly grasped the sharp blade of the sword.


    The severe pain made Little Blond scream fiercely, the messenger''s sword failed to split Xiao Jin''s claws, and Xiao Jin''s powerful force was resolved by Xiao Jin, but it just felt very painful.


    Unexpectedly, the messenger''s chest was caught by the claws of the lean monkey.


    With a pop, the sharp claws of the thin monkey left two blood marks on the messenger''s chest.


    Xiao Hui was even more ruthless, biting one of the messenger''s legs and bringing down a **** flesh.


    This is the time!


    Yang Xin, who had been watching carefully, suddenly shot, raising his hand to throw out a rune.


    "Puff!" Rune exerted a powerful force, hitting the messenger''s back.

 Chapter 945: But beg to die

    Chapter 945: But Seek Death


    This rune exerts unimaginable power.


    The messenger was hit by the enemy in many ways, and suffered two severe head-on injuries. He was about to launch an attack, and his body shook, and then he stopped moving!


    That''s right, the messenger stood there suddenly, with a look of horror on his face, and lost control of his body!


    The messenger really couldn''t understand why he was frozen!


    He has no chance to understand this problem again.


    "Puff!" Shen Yun''s sword pierced the messenger''s back.


    A flash of cold light flashed across the messenger''s neck, and the messenger''s head flew high and blood spurted out.


    The three pets pounced on at the same time, almost in the blink of an eye, the dead body was eaten clean by the three pets before it fell to the ground.


    The monk hunts the alien animals, uses the inner alchemy of the alien animals to refine the medicine, and eats the meat of the alien animals to strengthen the body.


    The alien beasts also swallowed the monk''s body, the higher the cultivation level, the best supplement to the alien beast!


    Yang Teng''s figure appeared, shaking the blood drop on the Tianhuang knife, and then glanced at the messy bones on the ground with disdain. The three pets were fairly kind and did not eat people or spit out bones.


    Pan Dingwen, who was hiding in the dark, sat on the ground with a puff.


    In his eyes, the high-ranking messenger was so vulnerable to a blow, and within a few moments, he was slashed to death by Yang Teng, without even having the opportunity to struggle.


    Although Yang Teng made the last knife, the previous attacks caused serious injuries to the messenger.


    What makes Pan Dingwen even more strange is that at the critical moment, the messenger did not know what had happened to his body, and he actually stayed there still!


    Only a few of Yang Teng and a few of them knew that such a strange thing happened. It was Yang Xin''s latest seal drawing!


    This kind of rune is extremely powerful, once the anchoring charm is used, the body will be anchored immediately.


    According to the level of cultivation, the length of time that the anchoring talisman works is different.


    For a strongman at the acquired peak level of the Convergence Period like the messenger, the body charm can hold him for the three breath time.


    Three interest time! This would allow Yan Chao, who was commanding the fierce battle over there, to run over and kill him, let alone in the fierce battle.


    Yang Teng suddenly disappeared, not because of an illusion technique, but because of his invisibility technique.


    A few years ago, he participated in the Purgatory Trial in Yunxiao Palace and met a monk who could perform invisibility. Yang Teng used an arm as a price in exchange for invisibility.


    After several years of painstaking practice, Yang Teng has perfectly combined this invisibility technique hidden in the void with the Heavenly Void Wuji Step. When he displayed the Sky Void Wuji Step, he wanted to use his invisibility to deal with the messenger.


    Multiple methods were used on the messenger at the same time, and it was no surprise that he was killed.


    In fact, what was even more surprised was Chu Lingyan who stood behind watching the game!


    She always thought that Yang Xin had no abilities, and that Yang Xin could be so spoiled by Yang Teng because Yang Xin was definitely Yang Teng''s childhood sweetheart. The two grew up together, and that relationship is naturally not comparable to others.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xin actually had such an ability!


    When Chu Lingyan was shocked, she also thought in her heart that she must work harder in the future and must not let other women around Yang Teng look down upon herself!


    Only by continuously improving one''s own abilities can he be equipped with Yang Teng, otherwise he will be thrown too far.


    Killing the envoy sent by the commander Manlu, the battle is basically coming to an end.


    The three pets roared and rushed into the battlefield, Xiao Jin rushed down, grabbed Pan Dingwen who was hiding in the dark, and threw it in front of Yang Teng.


    Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey took a step slower, venting their anger on the ordinary monks of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    These people had been hit by the air, and had long lost their fighting spirit. Then they were chased and killed by the monks led by Yan Chao. The invincible chariot rammed back and forth, and no one could stop it.


    Now that two fierce beasts joined the battle, the remaining few hundred monks saw that the situation was not good, and dropped their weapons, kneeled on the ground with their heads in their hands and surrendered.


    At this point, the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was completely controlled by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and all resistance forces were wiped out.


    Yan Chao gathered the team excitedly, and then reported the results to Yang Teng.


    "Enlighten Shao Yang, President! We won a great victory in this battle, no one was injured, and no one died!" This is so incredible in Yan Chao''s eyes. It is not a problem to capture the headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, but there is no problem. The casualties, this is simply a miracle!


    Yang Teng didn''t think there was a big deal. First, there was a powerful air strike, and then the invincible tanks raged. If there are still casualties, the first thing after going back is to strengthen training and drill these guys!


    If they were not returning to the army, and the same number of people would participate in such a battle, there would be no need to use aerial strikes and dispatch invincible tanks. They would charge down together, and they would be able to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Next, look for the treasure house of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and take away all valuable things.


    Those things that are not portable and worthless are destroyed. My only request is that after we evacuate, there is only a ruin left in the Chamber of Commerce! "


    "Yes!" Yan Chao immediately went down to start the next step.


    After dealing with these, Yang Teng took care of Pan Dingwen on the ground in front of him.


    Xiao Jin''s claws were cruel enough, and he smashed Pan Dingwen''s dantian, abolished his cultivation base, and Pan Dingwen passed out.


    Yang Teng was also welcome, and stepped on Pan Dingwen''s palm.


    With a little effort, Pan Dingwen''s palm was crushed and turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    The severe pain caused Pan Dingwen to wake up from a coma and yelled with a grin.


    Yang Teng looked at Pan Dingwen with a smile, "Dare to shout again, I will crush your hand!"


    Pan Dingwen knew he was going to die. He didn''t want to suffer more before he died, so he had to shut up honestly.


    "I have to say that you are very courageous. You actually became a running dog for Man Lu and murdered the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If you want to rob my woman, you should know this day!" Yang Teng released two cold lights in his eyes, staring at Pan Dingwen.


    Pan Dingwen laughed miserably: "Yang Teng, today the old man fell into your hands, and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was also destroyed by you. The old man has nothing to say!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s useless if you say it, let alone threaten me with Manlu. I might as well tell you that as early as ten years ago, I robbed the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine in Xizhou. Imaginary treasure.


    Ten years later, I''m still alive and well. The Demon King couldn''t do anything to me. Do you think I care about the leader of a Barbarian King! "


    There is a certain exaggeration in Yang Teng''s remarks. He was so scared that he hid in Tibet, so he went to Beizhou to seek refuge.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Shenwang and other saints to stand up for him, how dare he show up.


    Although Man Lu could not compare to the Demon King, he was not what Yang Teng could contend.


    How powerful Manlu is, just look at this messenger and you will know that a messenger is a powerhouse at the peak level of the acquired in the Ju Yuan period!


    Pan Dingwen was suffering everywhere, begging Yang Teng grinningly, "Yang Teng, you are also a monk. You know what kind of pain a monk suffers after being deposed.


    You don¡¯t have to say that I deserved it, I just beg you to kill me! "


    Yang Teng did not speak, but glanced at Chu Lingyan.


    At this time, Chu Lingyan no longer hated Pan Dingwen so much in her heart. The Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas was destroyed, and the resentment in her heart had disappeared with the demise of the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas.


    "You can take care of it," Chu Lingyan said softly.


    Yang Teng turned to Pan Dingwen, "According to my temper, I will never kill you with a single knife. I will put a trace of spiritual energy into your body and nail you to the ruins of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Oh, you will live for a few more days, just for those restless. Look, guys, this is the end of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce that provoked me!


    In the future, which **** would dare to hit my Yang Teng woman''s idea, this is the end! "


    "Yang Teng! You kill me! I am willing to tell you a great secret." Pan Dingwen roared, and Pan Dingwen''s heart trembled at the thought of being nailed to the ruins and suffering for many days to die.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has offended many people during its development.


    If he is nailed here, I believe many people will come to watch the excitement and don''t mind making him suffer more.


    "The big secret? What secret can you die soon? Why don''t you say it and listen to it. If it doesn''t satisfy me, then don''t blame me for unscrupulous measures!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Don''t try to harm me, don''t Forcing me to forcibly probe your spiritual knowledge!"


    "I don''t dare, I want to die, never dare to talk nonsense." Pan Dingwen has already seen Yang Teng''s methods, where can I dare to think otherwise.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the secret?" Yang Teng also wanted to hear, this time he came to attack the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and there was unexpected gain.


    "In the southernmost part of the wild, there is a strange place. It is said that millions of years ago, there was a quasi-emperor who practiced enlightenment there and left many treasures.


    For millions of years, I don¡¯t know how many people have gone there to explore treasures.


    Until now, no one has been able to find the treasure left by Emperor Zhun. "


    "Wait!" Yang Teng interrupted Pan Dingwen, "What''s the use of you telling me this! Since a treasure that no one can get for millions of years, it is too illusory and worthless."


    Pan Dingwen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The reason why no one can get the treasures left by Emperor Zhun is that they have nowhere to enter. If you master the entrance of the treasure, you can easily get the treasures from Emperor Zhun."


    "Speaking of the topic, my patience is limited, don''t let me run out of patience." Yang Teng is not interested in listening to Pan Dingwen''s nonsense.


    "I used the way of entering the treasure land entrance of Zhundi''s treasure in exchange for death!" Pan Dingwen said astonishing.


    Entrance way to treasure land! Yang Teng was immediately moved.


    This is a treasure left by a quasi emperor!


    Even if there are no treasures, going to the place where the emperor quasi cultivates and enlightens can gain a lot.


    The reason why he was lucky enough to realize the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth during the Yijin Period, and use the power of the Dao, wasn¡¯t he succeeded in enlightening Dao in the Sage Mountain back then!


    The places where the elders and sages can cultivate are all called holy places, which makes sense.


    wrong! Yang Teng changed his mind, this is most likely Pan Dingwen''s conspiracy!


    He quickly looked around.

 Chapter 946: Dream Ze

    Chapter 946 Fantasy Dream Ze


    Yang Teng is not an unexperienced boy.


    This situation has not happened before.


    He once heard about an incident where two enemies are facing each other and one of them is defeated. Knowing that there is no doubt that he will die, the loser said to the winner, I know where there is a shocking treasure, and I will tell you now. I just want to spare my life.


    As a result, the victor believed it to be true and listened. The loser murmured a few words and then committed suicide while taking advantage of the victor''s carelessness!


    The victor was naturally very annoyed if he failed to learn any shocking news.


    But what annoyed him was still to come.


    At that time, there were other people present. Seeing that the loser was dead, they asked the victor what the earth-shattering treasure was.


    The winner explained that he didn''t hear clearly and the opponent died.


    Who would believe his explanation, all insisted that it was absolutely a shocking treasure, he wanted to swallow it, and after hearing the news, he would kill.


    No matter how the victor explained it, no one believed him.


    After the news spread, everyone knew that he had learned of a shocking and precious news, and a strong man came to him, but he did not understand it clearly.


    The strong killed the victor in a rage.


    Before he died, the victor realized that there was no such thing as a shocking treasure, it was clearly the opponent''s conspiracy.


    He didn''t understand the truth at the time, and he was hit. Although he won, he was killed before long.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to experience the same experience and quickly checked the surrounding situation.


    The headquarters of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has been fully occupied by the people of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Under the leadership of Yan Chao, they are searching for the wealth accumulated by the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce for so many years.


    No one pays attention here, and there are no outsiders.


    Yang Teng was a little relieved now, Pan Dingwen''s tricks would not succeed. Only Shen Yun, Chu Lingyan, and Yang Xin were present, and it was impossible to turn his face against him because of the so-called Shocking Treasure.


    "Pan Dingwen, I advise you not to play any crooked minds, I have seen too much of you!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Pan Dingwen laughed miserably: "Yang Teng, I admit that I hate you to death, and I wish I could swallow you alive.


    But I don¡¯t even want to die again. This top-secret news has been hidden in my heart for hundreds of years. I will tell you before I die, I just want to die right away. "


    "Well, I believe that you once said that people will die and they are good, even if you want to harm me, you will not succeed." Yang Teng thought for a moment and decided to believe what Pan Dingwen said.


    "At the southernmost point of the Wilderness, between the three mountains of Fantasy Zee, and the mountain in the middle of the full moon night, there will be a looming portal, which is the entrance to the treasures left by the Emperor Zhun." Pan Dingwen said.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Is that all?"


    Pan Dingwen nodded weakly, "All I know is these, and only by confirming these can I enter the treasure land."


    Yang Teng shook his head after hearing this, "Pan Dingwen, you really think of me as an inexperienced brat! Since no one has been able to enter the treasure for millions of years, if it were just that simple, someone would have entered it long ago."


    There were countless monks looking for treasures millions of years ago, and it is impossible for no one to show up in the three mountains of fantasy on the night of the full moon.


    "Opportunity, this is the most important thing. Even if it is right in front of you, many treasures cannot be obtained without this opportunity. Shao Yang should understand this truth." Pan Dingwen said again.


    By chance, this could explain why the treasure of the Emperor Zhun was not discovered.


    In many cases, chance is an extremely strange thing, which is unclear, but it is real.


    Just like the Tianhuang Sword has been placed in the Fenglei Mountain Range for millions of years, I don''t know how many monks have entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, but no one can get it. In the end it belongs to Yang Teng.


    It was the drop of emperor''s blood that the Great Emperor Tianhuang left in the Tianhuangdao that allowed Yang Teng to be reborn and had such an opportunity against the sky.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s expression, Pan Dingwen knew that Yang Teng was a little tempted.


    "Yang Shao, I only know so much. As for the specific situation, I have to go to Huanmengze to know. I have said everything that should be said. Don''t fail to fulfill your promise." Pan Dingwen is really worried about Yang Teng. Won''t let him die so easily.


    In fact, Pan Dingwen didn''t say something about Huan Mengze!


    He just wanted to pit Yang Teng once!


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Pan Dingwen, if you let me go to dreams to hunt for treasures, I must have no good intentions."


    Pan Dingwen was frightened and was about to explain.


    Yang Teng said again: "That''s okay. Treasure hunting must be dangerous. Only after experiencing these treacherous dangers can the treasures you get are more valuable. The treasures you can get easily are not interesting.


    I, Yang Teng, always keeps his promises. Since I said that you will die happily, it is impossible for you to suffer all the pain. "


    Pan Dingwen felt relieved for a while, but also wanted to thank Yang Teng.


    Pan Dingwen couldn''t say thank you and lost consciousness.


    From then on, Pan Dingwen was no longer in the world, and the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Seas also perished with him.


    "Yang Teng, you shouldn''t let him die so easily. I feel that he must have a conspiracy, and there are still many things about Dreaming that have not been explained. You should forcibly investigate his spiritual knowledge and understand all the secrets." Shen Yun Complained.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "I said just now. Treasure hunting must be risky. Only the treasures obtained through hard work are worth cherishing. Regardless of the dangers in him, we will go to the Dreaming when we have time, no Do you know it."


    "I can''t tell you!" Shen Yun turned and Chu Lingyan checked the progress of the home transcript, and ignored Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin accompanied Yang Teng, "How about the anchoring talisman in my seal painting, the effect is not bad."


    Yang Teng asked, "How long will it have an effect if you deal with those who are strong in the refining period?"


    As the cultivation base improved and his vision broadened, the cultivation bases of the monks Yang Teng came into contact with became higher and higher, and some of the enemies he faced were also stronger. The runes of the monks in the Juyuan Period had no much meaning.


    Yang Xin thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "Under the congenital nine layers of heaven in the Ju Yuan period, there can be an effect of one breath to three breaths.


    It has not been verified on the monks in the refining period.


    However, I estimate that the king and the king-level powerhouse can at most have the effect of half-breath time. If the cultivation base is higher, there is almost no effect. "


    "That''s enough!" Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    It can have an effect on both the king and the emperor. Although the time is extremely short, it can also have unexpected miraculous effects. It is definitely the strongest treasure to defeat the enemy.


    As for opponents with a higher cultivation base, Yang Teng would not directly confront him stupidly.


    A strong man of that level would never give him a chance to throw a personal charm.


    Even if the anchor is successfully thrown out, the opponent will not give the anchor time to exert its power.


    Such a powerful auxiliary attack method can only be used at the unexpected moment of the enemy to exert its strongest power.


    "I''m studying more powerful runes. It may take a few years to draw them. Don¡¯t worry. One day I can draw runes to deal with powerful saints. Then which saint will dare to fight against you. See how I clean them up!" Yang Xin said fiercely.


    Yang Teng knew that Yang Xin could definitely do this.


    Yang Xin finally sealed a world of nothingness for that life, trapping herself in it, there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    "Xin''er, don''t take too much effort. Only if we live happily can we create a better future." Yang Teng enlightened Yang Xin.


    In that lifetime, Yang Xin lived very melancholy, and was eventually trapped in the nihil world she created, which was directly related to Yang Xin''s melancholy mood.


    Yang Teng didn''t want Yang Xin to experience the tragedy of that life again.


    Yang Xin chuckled: "You are concerned about me, so take care of yourself. Seeing that you were bullied so badly by Shen Yun, is this still you Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng also laughed: "Xin''er, you are wrong about this. It''s not necessarily who is bullying who is. At the beginning, I used a thunder explosion symbol to clean up Shen Yun. Fu was exchanged for a beauty, and you actually said I was miserable."


    Yang Xin blushed, and she also knew about Shen Yun¡¯s embarrassment. The dignified eldest sister of the thirteen thirteen bandits, and now the powerhouse of the sixth layer of heaven after the Yuan Dynasty, his body is so sensitive that he was hurt by a thunder explosion. Up!


    After all, Shen Yun could be regarded as murdered by her.


    Without that incident, Shen Yun would not have become Yang Teng''s woman.


    The two laughed without image.


    "Huh! Xin''er, you are so embarrassed to laugh! It''s all you!" Shen Yun suddenly walked over, grabbed Yang Xin, and twisted Yang Xin''s waist.


    "Shen Yun! Look at my thunder burst!" Yang Xin exclaimed.


    Shen Yun jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    She was already scared by the thunder explosion talisman, the thunder explosion talisman could not hurt her, but it would cause strange changes in her sensitive body.


    In such a large public, Shen Yun couldn''t afford to lose this face.


    This is also Yang Xin''s consistent method to scare her.


    Determined that Yang Xin was just frightening her again, Shen Yun gave Yang Xin angrily, "Xin''er, if you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being impolite! When you ask your good brother to forgive you, I won''t help you!"


    "Shen Yun! Don''t you dare to say it!" Yang Xin blushed immediately. How could he say such a shameful person on such an occasion, this shameless Shen Yun!


    Chu Lingyan also came over, and the women suddenly laughed, let alone anyone, anyway, at that time, everyone behaved so unbearably, and eventually they were all subdued by Yang Teng.


    The two of them just went over and took a look. Everything went well. Yan Chao led the people to find the treasure house where the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce stored various materials, and was quickly transferring materials to the space attribute magic treasure.


    It has to be said that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce has developed through several generations, and it has a rich heritage, which is much stronger than the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, a new chamber of commerce.


    Pan Dingwen would not have imagined that the wealth that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce had gathered for thousands of years would eventually provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked because of a wrong decision, and all would go to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 947: Takenan Shokai New Strategies

    Chapter 947: New Strategy of Wunan Chamber of Commerce


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce went from being attacked to being destroyed.


    No one would believe that the once glorious Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was so easily destroyed.


    With the disappearance of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the original headquarters turned into a scorched earth. After the monks of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce called the flying magic weapon and left, people began to explore the truth about the demise of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    When they learned that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was actually destroyed by the rising star of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, people sighed and marveled at the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Many people have seen that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce dispatched more than 20 flying magic weapons.


    Then, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce attacked the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    No one knows the specific reasons, why the Wunan Chamber of Commerce wanted to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    It was destroyed anyway. It is said that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce sent dozens of flying magic weapons from Wunan City all the way to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce in the Four Seas. With a devastating blow over the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce, the Chamber of Commerce was destroyed.


    "Man, have you heard that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has dispatched dozens of flying magic weapons this time, covering the sky above the merchants of the world."


    "I said, my brother, it¡¯s not my elder brother. I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re just talking nonsense. At that time, I was not far away looking at my brother. How could there be dozens of flying magic weapons? At the time, I looked at it and there were at least a hundred flying weapons. Magic weapon. With such a powerful force, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is a fart."


    "Brother Wang, have you heard that the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was destroyed. It is said that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did it. They dispatched more than a hundred flying magic weapons and brought tens of thousands of people to attack the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce."


    Such rumors intensified and reached an incredible level in the end.


    Blow the strength of Wunan Chamber of Commerce to the sky!


    Regardless of whether they have seen it with their own eyes, people always blow it up.


    In the end, it has reached an unbelievable level, and some people have watched the battle from a distance.


    The battle did show a one-sided situation. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce easily destroyed the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, but it was not as magical as people have said.


    They stood up and told the truth, but no one believed it.


    The battle of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to destroy the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was not just spread around the Chamber of Commerce. Because the Wunan Chamber of Commerce dispatched a flying magic weapon, the influence of this battle expanded rapidly.


    In less than half a year, most of the wild people have been talking about this.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce quickly attracted the attention of countless people. I never knew that there was such a powerful monk before, but now I also know that there is a Wunan Chamber of Commerce in a small place called Wunan City, where there is a large number of flying magic weapons.


    As for whether such rumors are good or bad for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, it is not yet clear.


    At this time, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce team had returned to Wunan City.


    The monks who went on the expedition were extremely excited, and such a lively battle was something they had never experienced before.


    Speaking of it, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce do not have much difference in strength. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce occupies a geographical advantage and may be a little stronger than the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce succeeded in destroying the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce at the cost of zero casualties.


    The monks are not excited.


    Especially in the battle, what Yang Shao asked to attack the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce at any cost and minimize his own casualties was the basic requirement of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce from now on.


    Who doesn''t want to live longer, who wants to really die for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Can meet such a master, nothing said!


    Yang Shaojie was not like the other masters, who frequently ordered his subordinates to take the lead, regardless of the life and death of the subordinates.


    The master is so righteous, they must cherish the good life now.


    After a big battle with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has become more cohesive.


    The expedition team returned triumphantly, Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe had already prepared the celebration banquet, waiting for the chairman and Yang Shao to return.


    With such a powerful force, there is absolutely no possibility of failure.


    In their opinion, destroying the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is nothing but a simple task.


    The process is indeed like this.


    But what made the two of them unexpected is that there is actually a powerful master of the acquired peak realm in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    At the celebration banquet, talking about the messenger, Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe were scared to death.


    The powerhouses of the acquired peak realm in the Ju Yuan period are invincible in their eyes!


    Hearing that such a strong man was cut off by Yang Shao, their awe of Yang Teng added another point.


    But it also expressed deep concern.


    The root of the chaos was that the leader Man Lu had a crush on Chu Lingyan.


    Now that the envoy sent by Man Lu is killed, Man Lu will definitely not stop there.


    Next, it won¡¯t take long for Man Lu to take action. The crisis of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has not been resolved, but it has become even more intense. I don¡¯t know one day it will face the disaster.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe expressed their worries and reminded Yang Teng to always guard against the attack by the commander Man Lu.


    In the face of Man Lu, Yang Teng would of course not be careless. This is not the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. With dozens of flying magic weapons, he sent someone to destroy it.


    A little carelessness will destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    But this battle had to be fought, and Man Lu had to be so painful that he would never dare to trouble the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future.


    As for the elimination of Man Lu, Yang Teng never even thought about it. It was unrealistic.


    The best way is to severely inflict Man Lu''s strength again and again, making him completely afraid, and no longer dare to fight the idea of ??Wunan Chamber of Commerce and Chu Lingyan.


    Man Lu is the most trusted leader of the Man King, and the territory under his control occupies one fifth of the wild! He is the most powerful of all the leaders.


    In the words of Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe, the comparison between Wunan Chamber of Commerce and others with such a powerful force is no different than an egg hitting a stone, and there is no possibility of confrontation.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so, and while drinking with the two of them, he said, "I''ve thought a lot about Man Lu.


    Man Lu is indeed powerful, even to the point where people dare not have any ideas.


    But you only see the power of Manlu, but you don''t see the fatal flaw of Manlu. "


    The two cried out, but the commander Man Lu still has a fatal flaw?


    Yang Teng nodded, "Anyone has their own flaws. Some people are good at hiding them. They show their strong side. Some flaws cannot be hidden, such as Manlu¡¯s flaws. How to hide, as long as you carefully observe it, you will find his fatal flaw."


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe immediately came to their spirits. Since Man Lu also had defects, it would be easier to handle.


    "Young Master, how can we catch the defects of the leader and defeat him." Lao Jin asked excitedly.


    Yang Teng brought them too many surprises, and they also changed their minds unconsciously, thinking that it might be possible to defeat Man Lu.


    "Victory him? It''s impossible. We just need to hurt him a few times and use his shortcomings to prevent him from reaching out. The goal will be achieved. There is no need to defeat him."


    Yang Teng analyzed to the two of them: "If you hurt him several times, there is no problem and there will never be any consequences.


    But have you ever thought that defeating Man Lu is different.


    Let¡¯s not say that he is the most trusted leader of the Barbarian King. After all, he is the subordinate of the Barbarian King. Once we defeat a large leader, will it arouse the anger of the Barbarian King, and will it offend other leaders.


    I don''t think the Wunan Chamber of Commerce now has the strength to challenge the barbarian king and conquer the entire wilderness.


    So now we can only keep a low profile and beat the leader several times to let him know how powerful the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is, and dare not do anything to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce within a few decades. This is enough.


    Decades later, I am afraid that Man Lu has not dared to do anything to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. "


    Yang Teng said so much, and both of them understood the reasoning of the analysis, but how to do it, what exactly is Manlu''s flaw, Yang Teng did not say, nor did they dare to ask more.


    At the celebration banquet, Yang Teng told Yan Chao that the most important task in the near future is to shrink the strength and reduce the actions of the scattered branches to avoid unnecessary attacks.


    While strengthening the defense of the headquarters, intensive training was carried out on the monks.


    In accordance with the non-returning training method, every guard is strictly required.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been established for so many years, and Chu Lingyan''s energy in this area is really limited. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has amazing financial resources, but its protective power has not been correspondingly improved.


    This is an extremely abnormal situation.


    Without strong power, how to protect yourself.


    Therefore, the next focus is on training the guards below, and at the same time expand the enrollment and expand the number of guards.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce pays the guards extremely generously. Compared to doing other things, it is better to give the Wunan Chamber of Commerce a guard to earn more benefits.


    After the Wunan Chamber of Commerce defeated the Sihai Chamber of Commerce, many monks wanted to join the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and now they finally have a chance.


    Yang Teng is very strict in the selection of guards, not only depends on his loyalty, but also his growth potential.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has spent great efforts to train the guards, and it will always be effective in the future. It is not a wise move to waste resources on the dull waste material. Even if the waste material is loyal, it will be useless.


    After a period of selection, Wunan Chamber of Commerce officially recruited 10,000 guards!


    This number doesn''t seem to be much. Compared to other forces, a power with 10,000 people is at best a third-rate lower-level power.


    But in the business of the Chamber of Commerce, this is a very powerful force.


    Then began to train these newly recruited guards.


    Yang Teng said the first thing, not recruiting them, it means that they will definitely be able to become the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Their temporary status is only candidate guards. Only after passing the assessment will they become the confirmed guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Standing in front of 10,000 newly recruited guards, Yang Teng loudly told everyone the news.


    Someone suddenly became unhappy, "Isn''t it just recruiting security guards? A chamber of commerce recruiting security guards makes it so troublesome. I really think this is a big force recruiting disciples!


    If we had such a strong strength, who would be worthy of this little guard. "


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, knowing that someone would definitely be unconvinced and would take the initiative to send it to him to use it.

 Chapter 948: Work hard

    The ninth and forty-eighth chapters work hard


    There is no need to look at this person, the divine consciousness has already locked him firmly.


    Yang Teng said loudly: "You seem to be very unconvinced, don''t you think that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is just a chamber of commerce. It is unnecessary to make it so exciting."


    "I tell you! If you have such an idea, then you are wrong! You are not worthy of being a member of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" Yang Teng looked serious, "Wunan Chamber of Commerce recruits not only loyal people, but also for you. For the sake of the future.


    What I say now, you all think it is empty talk.


    I can tell you clearly here that one day in the future, you will be proud of being the guard of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. This will be the most correct decision in your life! "


    "I said, this young master, as for being so tall and tall, a guard has the best prospects, and he can be the captain of the guard, what else? With so many of us, everyone can''t be the captain of the guard." Shouted a carefree voice.


    Yang Teng saw that it was the companion next to the person who was very disdainful just now.


    These two guys are not good birds at first sight. The purpose of joining the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is nothing more than a high salary. Such people are recruited, and they are mixed eating and waiting to die. They have little effect on the Chamber of Commerce, but will waste resources. .


    Ning Quewulan, Yang Teng has no patience to train such a person, even though he has a hundred ways to let such a person be an honest guard.


    "You and you, congratulations to the two of you for passing the assessment in advance and successfully exiting the ranks of guards." Yang Teng pointed to the two monks and said.


    The two monks were a little puzzled, "I said this young master, what do you mean by this, we two passed the examination, so we won''t just become guards like this."


    The two of them are not stupid, and they don''t seem to mean what Yang Teng said.


    "You can go now. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce can''t support talents like you, so please find another job." Yang Teng said rudely.


    He didn''t even see what the two of them were capable of.


    "What kind of statement is this? We are just expressing our own different opinions. You will eliminate us. Who are you? Can you call the shots! Call out those who can manage your affairs!" These two have some problems with their eyesight. I don''t even know who this is!


    "Second Tiger, throw them two out, dare to say something more and break your legs!" Yang Teng has no time to entangle two ordinary monks.


    "Dare you! Our brothers came to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce as a security guard. That''s worthy of you, but you dare to let us go! The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is so big!"


    The two of them were still not convinced, and yelled loudly.


    Before he could say anything, Li Erhu led people over.


    "What are you going to do!" The two of them were a little scared. After all, this was the site of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Li Erhu sneered: "Master said, you dare to break your legs with a word, you two don''t know each other, and you said a lot of words. According to the master''s command, you should break your limbs. But it''s yours. The two are first offenders, so just break your legs."


    "The Wunan Chamber of Commerce beat people! The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is so vicious, brothers, must not give in, otherwise, how will you get mixed up in the future!" The two people actually wanted to encourage others.


    Li Erhu waved his hand, rushed up to several guards who looked like tigers, unceremoniously interrupted the legs of the two monks, and then dragged them away from the crowd and threw them into the street outside.


    Li Erhu pointed at the two of them and said, "Get me away, let me see you, or hear you say bad things behind your back. Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as breaking your legs and breaking you. Dog head!"


    Li Erhu has been following Yang Teng. Although his cultivation level is low, his status is not low. They all know that he is the talent that Yang Shao focuses on training. Who in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce does not give Li Erhu three points of face.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied when he disposed of these two eyesless things and played a role in killing the monkeys.


    Looking at some of the trembling monks below, Yang Teng said loudly: "The Wunan Chamber of Commerce recruits guards. First of all, you must obey! Even if you are in front of the Huohaidaoshan, you must rush in without hesitation. Knowing it is death, The interests of the Chamber of Commerce must also be safeguarded.


    Otherwise, what the Chamber of Commerce is doing to support you at a high price, is it just to strengthen its momentum! "


    Before these people become official guards, some things must be made clear.


    Those who just want to mess around and get a high salary from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, there is no need to come in.


    "Of course, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not allowed to comment.


    If you have any good opinions and suggestions, you can put them forward to your captain and then report them.


    If it can be adopted in the end, the Chamber of Commerce will reward you based on your contribution.


    There are rewards, and there are definitely penalties. You all take a good look at the rules of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Once you violate these rules, no one will talk to you. Even if your captain violates these rules, you will still be punished! "


    Yang Teng said a lot in one breath.


    He wants to establish authority, not to establish authority for himself, but to make everyone understand that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has the final say, and there will never be a situation where many high-level leaders threatened Chu Lingyan in the future.


    That is not normal. There is no absolute authority in the face of subordinates, how to manage such a chamber of commerce in the end.


    "Next, start training, and those who cannot complete the training task will be eliminated. Anyone who steals tricks during training will be expelled from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce immediately unless we are not caught!" Yang Teng waved his hand, the captain who was already prepared. We started to choose our own players.


    These captains of the guards were the old people of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. When the Wunan Chamber of Commerce encountered a major crisis, no matter what they thought, they did not abandon the Wunan Chamber of Commerce anyway, and firmly followed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to fight together. This is a rare and loyal person. .


    Yang Teng is also not stingy, for these people, all rewards, promote them as team captain, responsible for training newcomers.


    Ten thousand people were soon separated, and each captain left with his own people.


    Each captain has his own clear division of labor. For example, the monks who controlled the invincible tank at the beginning were selected by more clever people, who responded quickly, and could not panic when it was critical, as the future team member who controlled the invincible tank.


    Some of the new monks were called away by the captain who controlled the flying magic weapon and became the most arrogant group in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    More are to become assault forces, usually responsible for protecting the safety of the Chamber of Commerce, and when there is battle, they will become the main force.


    Yang Teng only pointed out the general direction. He didn''t care about the specific training, and left it to Yan Chao to do it completely. Who made Yan Chao''s performance getting better and better was already able to take his own role.


    Of course, Yan Chao is only temporarily managing this aspect. When these captains gradually grow up, he has more important things. It is impossible to keep an eye on these little things every day.


    Li Erhu was assigned to Yan Chao as his deputy to assist Yan Chao in his management.


    This is also to cultivate Li Erhu''s ability.


    Rather than expanding territory and expanding the scale of the Chamber of Commerce, Li Erhu is more willing to train with the guards to improve his abilities.


    He is very clear about his abilities. In the management of the Chamber of Commerce, he is far inferior to Yan Chao, and he cannot become the president''s right-hand man.


    The **** is an important guarantee force of the Chamber of Commerce, which is absolutely impossible to be handed over to outsiders.


    Li Erhu knew the trust that Yang Shao placed in him, and he secretly vowed in his heart that he must become a strong one, and take charge of this force for President Yang Shaohe, and become an invincible powerful force!


    Only in this way can he be worthy of the cultivation of the young master.


    Once a person makes up his mind on something, he grows quickly.


    The growth of Li Erhu is obvious to all.


    When he brought Yulian to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, his ability was not as good as an ordinary guard, and his cultivation base was the worst.


    In a short period of time, Li Erhu''s cultivation base quickly improved, and his abilities in all aspects were also greatly improved, approaching Yang Teng''s satisfaction step by step.


    It is believed that within a few years, Li Erhu will grow into a unique talent.


    The new guards joined the Chamber of Commerce and gradually adapted to the various rules of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Some of them knew something about the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and some asked the captains about those legends.


    The more they know the true power of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the more these new guards marvel at the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Also envy Yan Chao and Li Erhu.


    An enemy who used to be Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan, but only because of his firm support for Chu Lingyan, he had his current status. It can be said that he is in power and is the third person under the chairman Yang Shaohe in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Li Erhu was even more fortunate. Yang Shao not only helped him avenge his revenge, but also focused on training him.


    Everyone can see that as long as Li Erhu can grow rapidly, he will be in charge of the guarding force in the future. This is another big figure that people can envy.


    From these two successful experiences, some people have concluded that one must be absolutely loyal to the president and the chamber of commerce!


    As long as you do this, and then have a little ability, Chairman Yang Shaohe will never let you down, and will definitely focus on training you!


    Yan Chao was just a stubborn boy, with the ability to shit.


    Li Erhu is even more unbearable, a soil bun in a small mountain village. The greatest experience in this life is that he has come to Wunan City, but he has achieved current achievements.


    Not jealous that is fake.


    Now that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is in full swing, who doesn''t want to get a higher status!


    Who wants to be an ordinary guard for a lifetime.


    Even Li Erhu, a local bun, can have such an achievement. They are somehow people who have met the world, so why don''t they dare to imagine a better life.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the guards changed greatly, whether in training or other aspects, they showed a vigorous and upward side.


    This made Yang Teng a little surprised. After asking to understand, Yang Teng was greatly satisfied. The thing he was most afraid of was the ambition of his subordinates.


    If no one pursues, he would rather drive away such people.


    When Li Erhu learned that he had become the envy and catch-up object of everyone, instead of being angry, he went harder.


    In the future, every time the Wunan Chamber of Commerce recruits new guards on a large scale, Li Erhu will speak out in public about how he grew up from a soil bun to the present, inspiring future generations. As long as you are loyal to Chairman Yang Shaohe and the Chamber of Commerce, as long as you work hard, there will be no Unachievable goal!

 Chapter 949: The situation is grim

    Chapter 949: The situation is grim


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce presents a trend of vigorous development.


    Some are afraid of the revenge of the leader, Man Lu, and some are not.


    People and people think differently. Some people think that Manlu is unparalleled in the barbaric power and is the most trusted subordinate of the barbarian king, who dare to go against the barbaric leader.


    There are also people who are optimistic about Yang Teng. If there are so many flying magic weapons available, Yang Teng has unimaginable financial resources. Even the Lord Barbarian may not have such strong financial resources.


    Isn''t strong financial resources also a symbol of strength, let alone a person with such financial strength, can there be no super powerful support behind it!


    Maybe Yang Teng''s power in the East State must be above the leader of Barbaric Lu, and he can even contend with Lord Barbaric.


    Don''t think that Dongzhou is far away from the wilderness, with such a powerful flying magic weapon as support, the two places are not far away.


    Therefore, there are not a few people who are optimistic about Yang Teng.


    This is the benefit of showing one''s own strength. Not only the confidence of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has skyrocketed, but there are also many outsiders who are optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Everyone knows that there must be a battle between the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and the general leader Man Lu. It is hard to say who wins and who loses.


    This battle is definitely worth looking forward to, and it is not an exaggeration to regard it as the strongest battle in the wild in nearly a thousand years.


    In the much-anticipated expectation, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is quietly developing and completing various improvements at an incredible speed.


    The changes in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were unexpected to Chu Lingyan. She put too much effort into the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and finally saw the Wunan Chamber of Commerce grow up.


    However, it is impossible for everything to develop smoothly forever.


    Whatever should come is always coming.


    What Chu Lingyan had been worried about was still here.


    Since destroying the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce and killing the envoys dispatched by Man Lu to the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, everyone knows that there is absolutely no reconciliation between the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and the general leader Man Lu. To continue to survive, Manlu will forcefully destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng was already preparing for this battle, including sending Xiaojin and Lean Monkey to closely monitor the movements of the commander, Man Lu.


    The powerful flying abilities of Xiaojin and Lean Monkey have provided Yang Teng with too much help.


    Extending one hundred thousand miles to the direction of the Great Commander Manlu, both are within the surveillance range of the two pets. As long as there is a large-scale assembly of monks, they will immediately return to Wunan City and report to Yang Teng.


    On this day, Xiaojin returned to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and told Yang Teng that a team was quickly approaching Wunan City in the southwest of Wunan City. According to Xiaojin''s observations, this team could have five thousand people.


    As for the specific cultivation base, Xiao Jin was afraid that he would be stunned by the grass and was hovering in the clouds, unable to detect the cultivation base of the strongest of these people.


    At the same time, judging by the opponent''s forward speed, excluding the time it took Xiaojin to fly back, it is estimated that in about five days, this team will reach Wunan City.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Five thousand people came at once, and the pressure on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was still great.


    It''s not that he is scared. There are only five thousand people and an attacking posture. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce still has a huge advantage in terms of numbers.


    However, the battle for the destruction of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce will inevitably give the commander some enlightenment, including the destruction of the messenger.


    Man Lu will never send some incompetent people to Wunan City, not necessarily the most elite team under Man Lu, but it can''t be a waste like the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    The training time of the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is still too short. In less than a year, the strength of the guards is much worse than that of the non-returning army.


    Now that the enemy is coming, it is impossible to back down. It can only be the one who defeated Man Lu time and time again, and hurt Man Lu, let him know that Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not easy to provoke, and then this crisis can be completely resolved.


    Yang Teng was thinking about how to meet the enemy, and the thin monkey flew back.


    In the southeast of Wunan City, a team of about 5,000 people was also found, heading for Wunan City.


    Needless to say, this must be Man Lu''s subordinate.


    Yang Teng smiled. Man Lu''s hand was ruthless enough to attack on both sides, and at the same time he sent two teams to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce from two directions. This way, the number of Wunan Chamber of Commerce would not be very large.


    The guards assembled at the Wunan City headquarters now count as less than 20,000 people. Nearly half of them have joined the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in less than a year and have not experienced the last battle with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    People will inevitably panic, and they must be very afraid of the general leader Man Lu.


    But there is also good news. It may take about seven days for this team to reach Wunan City, which is two days slower than the Southwest team.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the two teams can communicate with each other, adjust the speed of advancement, and reach Wunan City at the same time.


    Yang Teng felt more pressure.


    What makes him more headache is still behind.


    A small team composed of two flying magic weapons was sent out together with the two pets, and the one responsible was the direction of Wunan City Zhengnan.


    Following the Lean Monkey, this small team quickly returned to the headquarters and reported to Yang Teng that in the south direction, a team of tens of thousands of people was fast advancing towards Wunan City.


    Inferring from time, it will take about ten days for this team to reach Wunan City.


    "Let''s not let people live!" Yang Teng said angrily, the general leader Man Lu was too indifferent, and he sent three teams at once, totaling 20,000 people!


    This is good. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce originally had advantages in numbers and geographical advantages, but now only geographical advantages remain.


    The battle between monks is different from ordinary people, and the geographical advantage is actually not much advantage.


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce immediately fell into a passive state.


    "Immediately summon all the high-levels and gather in the meeting room!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Not long after, all the senior officials of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce came to the living room.


    The atmosphere was dignified. Although the high-level officials did not know the specific news about Manlu sending troops to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, they also knew that Yang Shao summoned everyone to come, and there must be important things.


    There is only one most important thing for Wunan Chamber of Commerce at this stage, and that is to welcome the battle!


    Yang Teng came to the meeting room and found that the atmosphere was rather dull, and everyone was more or less panicked.


    This is not a good phenomenon. The high-level people are like this, and the people below can imagine it.


    After Yang Teng sat down, he didn''t conceal it, and directly told the situation facing the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Everyone, the situation is not optimistic. The enemy is coming fiercely, and they have an absolute advantage in number. Whether the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can continue to exist is very important for this battle. Everyone talks about their own ideas and how to make the Wunan Chamber of Commerce survive this safely. Second crisis."


    Since Yang Teng returned to Wunan City, Chu Lingyan relaxed completely, rarely intervening in the affairs of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. This time the brutal people came fiercely. As the president of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Chu Lingyan also wanted to know how these high-level officials considered.


    Yang Teng said from the side: "Don''t worry about it. After all, this battle against Manlu is different from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. We don''t have an absolute advantage, including me, I don''t dare to say that we will be able to defeat the enemy."


    "If you have any ideas, just say, as long as it is beneficial to the Chamber of Commerce, Ling Yan and I will listen to and adopt it."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they had never expected such a severe situation.


    The leader of Manlu actually sent three teams to attack from three sides. This was a life and death test for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    If you are not careful, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed.


    In other words, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce does not only belong to Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan. They also benefited a lot from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Without the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, they would not be where they are today.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is destroyed, their future will not be much better.


    These people who are still sitting in high-level positions are all the people who have experienced the high-level shock at the beginning and then stayed. Under such circumstances, they all supported Chu Lingyan without hesitation, and naturally they will not betray.


    Yan Chao took the lead in saying: "From the current situation, the leader is bound to win the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that the situation is extremely severe.


    It is absolutely impossible to give in and surrender. If we choose to bow our heads to Manlu, then we would not have smashed to the end with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, we have no way back. Only by fighting to the end, destroying all the invading enemies and fighting against Man Lu, can we get it right once and for all. "


    Yan Chao expressed his attitude. He didn''t want to give up his current status. Only when the Wunan Chamber of Commerce survives and becomes stronger can he gain a higher status.


    The high-levels have the same attitude, even if they try the last one, they will not give in to Man Lu.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. Facing such a severe situation, first of all, the internal unity must be absolute. Some people want to beat others'' fears, and ultimately cannot form a strong cohesive force. How can they compete with Man Lu.


    "Yang Shao, the biggest problem we are facing now is not how strong the enemy is, but not having enough strength." Li Erhu tried to explore for a long time, and under the encouragement of Yang Teng''s eyes, he said his thoughts.


    "Tell me, where is our worst problem and how we can solve it." Yang Teng encouraged Li Erhu to continue.


    "Morale is a big issue. Needless to say, our old people have achieved brilliant results after two battles with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. Everyone is confident and not afraid of ruthless people.


    The main problem is that the guards who have been in the Chamber of Commerce for less than a year will be panicked when they hear that the Manlu leader sends so many people to attack us. They have not experienced the baptism of the war, and they still lack confidence in the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    As for how to solve this problem, I think the best way is to win a victory.


    If the enemy can be defeated head-on, the confidence of the guards will immediately skyrocket.


    If the person who can completely defeat the Manlu Commander, he will even be able to fight until the Manlu Commander dare not send anyone to attack us. The young master said to take them to attack the Manwang Palace, I believe they all dared to rush up. "


    After hearing Li Erhu''s remarks, everyone was surprised, is this still the original soil bun Li Erhu!


    How long has it been since Li Erhu has become so promising!

 Chapter 950: Pawn chess

    Chapter 950 Risky Chess


    Li Erhu''s remarks were impressive, and invisibly, everyone recognized Li Erhu''s ability.


    It is not only the super strength that will be recognized, the ability in this area is more important.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Erhu with a smile on his face. He really did not live up to his expectations. He grew up quickly in a short period of time, and he will surely become a capable player of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future.


    "The key question is that we are facing 20,000 enemies. How can we achieve a hearty victory? This is the most important thing." Yan Chao said.


    A high-level person below said: "If these three teams can listen to us, don''t attack at the same time, face them separately, we have the hope of winning."


    This idea is naive. How could the enemy obey the orders of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and wait for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to destroy them one by one.


    "Master, I do have an idea!" Li Erhu''s remarks just now won everyone''s approval, and he suddenly had new ideas.


    "You said." The reason why Yang Teng has not expressed his opinions is to let everyone express their opinions and integrate everyone''s opinions to form a complete plan.


    Only in this way can everyone''s enthusiasm be stimulated, and it is also a good thing for the future development of Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, it is impossible for him to stay in Wunan City for a long time, and he can only leave without worry if all the seniors grow up.


    Li Erhu said: "Isn''t the young master saying that the time for the three teams to reach Wunan City is not the same, I think this is a good opportunity."


    "It is impossible for them to obey our orders and give us the chance to break them separately, why not take the initiative to attack them before they reach Wunan City and kill them separately!" Li Erhu said again.


    "I think this method is feasible! It is not possible to change to someone else. We are different. We have a magic weapon for flying. First we will destroy the team closest to Wunan City, and then consider the other two teams. I think if If the operation is obtained, a big victory can be achieved." Yan Chao fully supports Li Erhu''s idea.


    The only way to defeat the enemy is by surprise.


    Pawn and risk chess, seemingly dangerous, can definitely succeed.


    Sitting down, Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe had not spoken, listening quietly to the discussion.


    The two faintly felt that this was the best way to defeat the enemy. These young high-level officials dare to think like this. It is not a risk, but based on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce''s own advantages, to maximize their advantages and restrain the enemy''s weaknesses.


    Lao Jin sighed in his heart that he couldn''t compare to these young people when he was old.


    Hearing that Man Lu sent so many people to attack Wu Nan City, the first thing he thought of was panic, thinking about how to resist the enemy instead of taking the initiative to attack.


    It was just a difference in concept that made him feel the gap with these young people.


    It seems that the future Wunan Chamber of Commerce will only belong to these young people. He still does all kinds of guarantees so that the guards can fight with peace of mind, without worrying about the nest behind him being taken away. This is what he can do.


    Thinking of this, Lao Jin said: "It''s best to send someone to investigate other directions immediately to prevent the enemy from using the strategy of guiding the snake out of the hole to attract our main force, and then take advantage of the empty headquarters to give us a knife behind."


    "Old and stable! In Lao Jin''s words, this is a very critical issue. Don''t let us fight desperately in front. If the old nest is taken by others, it will be ashamed." Yang Teng laughed.


    In fact, before coming to the meeting room, Yang Teng dispatched personnel to investigate the situation in several other directions.


    Although there is no force controlled by the general leader Manlu in the north of Wunan City, we must beware of the Manlu sending people to attack from behind.


    Determined the proactive strategy, and then everyone began to continuously improve this strategy.


    Finally, it was determined to attack the enemy in the southeast direction first. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce did its best to send a team of 8,000 people to immediately take the flying magic weapon to face the enemy.


    As for why he didn''t attack the enemy closest to Wunan City in the southwest, but instead attacked the enemy who has seven days to reach Wunan City, Yang Teng did not explain.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce can conquer less than 20,000 monks, and it dispatches 8,000 at a time, almost half of them.


    The remaining 10,000 people stayed at the headquarters.


    The order Yang Teng gave to these eight thousand people was a death order!


    Only success can not fail, and the invading enemy in the southeast must be defeated.


    There is no requirement for complete annihilation, as long as more than half of the five thousand people in the southeast are eliminated, the enemy will shrink back.


    "Ling Yan is in charge of this battle, and Yan Chao and Li Erhu are responsible for coordinating all aspects. You take ten flying magic weapons, and you carry five invincible chariots. At the same time, you will be dispatched to you by Xiaojin and three of them. In addition, Shen Yun will follow in the battle." Yang Teng issued a combat order.


    Everyone was stunned. There was no problem with such an order. Taking into account that they had to stick to the headquarters, it was already the strongest force that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce could play.


    The question is, does Yang Shao not follow him to play together?


    Yang Shao is here, but two completely different situations.


    With Yang Teng, they have the backbone and are not afraid of any crisis. Without Yang Teng, they all feel a little unreliable.


    But no one dared to question Yang Teng''s order.


    At the same time, Yang Teng warned everyone that if there is a super power in the opponent, and the cultivation reaches the innate realm of the Juyuan Period, immediately abandon the battle and return to the headquarters.


    If the opponent has a strong innate realm in the Juyuan Period, he dare not say that it will definitely change the outcome of the battle, but it will cause serious damage to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce team.


    This is not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    After receiving the order, everyone acted immediately, quickly deployed the final preparations before the battle, and set off in an hour.


    The senior officials of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce went down to prepare, and Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan stood beside Yang Teng from left to right.


    "You can rest assured that we will not follow us in the battle. This is a crucial battle. Whether the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can pass this stage, it can be said that this battle has played a key role." Chu Lingyan said with some worry.


    "Whether I will go or not will not have a decisive influence on the outcome of the battle. At best, I will deal with the super strong players in the opposing team. I guess there must be more than one strong player in the Yuan Dynasty in the opponent. If Shen Yun carries three The pet can''t beat the opponent, and it won''t be of much use if I go. It''s better to protect the nest." Yang Teng smiled.


    Shen Yunbai glanced at Yang Teng, "You are not afraid, are you hiding in your nest and dare not fight."


    Yang Teng did not explain, "Ling Yan, you have to discuss with Shen Yun more. She has been in charge of the Thirteen Bandits for so many years, and she has better experience in all aspects than you.


    However, this battle is still based on your command. This is the best time for you to establish authority. You must grasp it well. "


    Of course, Chu Lingyan understood Yang Teng''s good intentions. After Yang Teng returned to Wunan City, Yang Teng was responsible for everything. Invisibly, Yang Teng''s position is unmatched, which is not good for Chu Lingyan''s future management.


    "Don''t forget that once there is a strong person in the opponent, you must not be in love with the battle and immediately withdraw to the headquarters." Yang Teng exhorted.


    It is a good thing to kill more enemies, but if you lose a higher level on your own side, it will be bad.


    "Well, you can wait for the news at the headquarters with peace of mind, and let you see that women outside can still fight! Just wait for us to return in triumph!" Chu Lingyan regained confidence. In the past twenty years, Yang Teng was not in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. She has not developed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce into the current situation.


    During this period, I also experienced a lot of battles.


    The three of them went out and they were almost ready outside. Yan Chao and Li Erhu took the eight thousand guards who were ready to go on the expedition. After they assembled, they waited for the order to set off.


    Looking at the guards waiting for the expedition, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Brothers, the enemy has invaded our Wunan Chamber of Commerce. We don''t want us to have a good and stable life. We can''t agree!"


    "No promise! Fight with the enemy to the end!" Li Erhu shouted.


    "Fight the enemy to the end!" The guards shouted along with Li Erhu, their voices resounding through the sky, and the momentum was soaring.


    "Never allow the enemy to trample on our chamber of commerce to defend against the enemy! Although you have only 8,000 people, the enemy is even fewer than you. There are only 5,000 people, and there are no flying magic weapons or invincible tanks.


    I believe you will be able to defeat the enemy and win the final victory!


    I am waiting at the headquarters for your triumphant return!


    set off! "


    "Go!" With an order from Chu Lingyan, the eight thousand escorts quickly boarded the flying magic weapon, then rose into the air and galloped toward the southeast.


    Binggui is so fast, before the enemy has reacted, he will hit the enemy head-on!


    The team who watched the clinic leave Wunan City, Yang Teng greeted Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe, "Two, the task given to you two is very heavy. I hope you can do it well."


    "Despite Yang Shao''s orders, we two old men can''t go into battle and kill the enemy. They still have some ability to do other things."


    "I took 8,000 people away, leaving you with more than 1,000 people. Can you control the complete stability?" Yang Teng asked.


    what? The two are dumbfounded at the same time, what is this situation, what is Yang Shao doing!


    "I don''t hide it from you. My plan is to temporarily let go of the middle team. I personally lead the 8,000 guards against the 5,000-person team in the southwest. I hope you can guard the headquarters and prevent any chaos in the headquarters. "Yang Teng explained.


    "Shao Yang, guarding the headquarters is definitely not a problem. If there are no brutal people in the rear, the safety of the headquarters does not need to be considered too much. However, your side of the battle is probably too dangerous." Old Jin said worriedly.


    The super-powerful Shen Yun and the three pets all went to the southeast. Only Yang Teng was left here, facing 5,000 enemies. Although they had an advantage in numbers, they could not guarantee victory.


    Among other things, as long as the opponent has two or three strong players in the Juyuan Period, the team led by Yang Teng has no chance of winning.


    This is completely risky. If you are careless, you will lose the whole game. Not to mention that you will kill the enemy halfway, and you will eventually be entangled by the enemy and fall into a passive situation.


    In fact, Lao Jin also wanted to ask, since he wanted to set off in advance to intercept and kill the enemy, why not merge and take 15,000 people to deal with one of the enemy forces, which can completely wipe out the enemy.


    Shao Yang, where is the trouble, so risky.

 Chapter 951: The key to victory

    Chapter 951: The Key to Victory


    "Since you have the confidence to protect the base camp, you should not think too much about other things. I have my reason for this decision. At the same time, defeating the two enemy teams, only the middle team of 10,000 people, the threat to us is not great. No matter if they choose to attack or retreat, they no longer have the final say!" Yang Teng said confidently.


    Only then did Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe understand why Yang Teng let Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan lead people to intercept the enemy in the southeast direction. It turned out that Yang Teng left the first crisis to himself!


    Judging by the situation detected, the enemy from the southwest should arrive at Wunan City two days earlier than the enemy from the southeast.


    If they are in contact with each other and want to unify their forward speed, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has already sent a team to fight, or the southwest direction will fight first.


    "Young Master Yang, how sure are you to kill the team in the southwest." Lao Jin asked.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I said I have a ten-percent certainty, you will definitely not believe it. Just wait for my good news."


    Believe it, how could you not believe it? Lao Jin was convinced that as long as the general leader Manlu didn''t lead people to the expedition, Yang Teng would definitely destroy that team.


    How could Man Lu personally take people out to fight against forces like the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, even though the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has a flying magic weapon, he would not come to Wunan City by surrendering his identity.


    Can''t afford to lose this person!


    If this were to be spread, to deal with a chamber of commerce that had only been established for 20 years, the opponent''s highest cultivation level was only the monks of the Houtian realm during the Ju Yuan period, and he would need to be confiscated by Man Lu himself. In the future, what face would he have in the wild.


    This time, if the strength of the dispatched experts is too high, they will lose the face of his commander.


    Moreover, if Man Lu was to conquer himself, he wouldn''t be able to bring so many people. At most, he would bring a few entourages and rush to Wunan City directly to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to take the initiative to attack was because of these factors, he judged that Ruan Lu was scrupulous and would not send out too strong subordinates, and there would never be strong people in the period of refining.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce has just set out for a team of 8,000 people, and Yang Teng immediately ordered to assemble, mobilize 7,000 people, and prepare to go on the march with him.


    This order was given, and the guards immediately exploded. They were not left behind, but wanted to go out with Yang Shao!


    The legend of Yang Teng in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has been exaggerated to an incomparable level. As long as Yang Shao makes a move, he will never fail!


    This time it must be easy to defeat the enemy, and then everyone will be rewarded!


    Such a good deed is too rare. The guards were refreshed and assembled as quickly as possible, waiting to follow Yang Teng on the march.


    After the assembly was completed, the guards discovered that there seemed to be a small number of strong men on this march!


    Only Yang Shao is a strong one! Can this defeat the enemy?


    As for Yang Xin, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin who followed Yang Teng, they were automatically ignored. They all knew that these three cultivation bases were not very strong and did not help much in the battle.


    No high-level Wunan Chamber of Commerce followed the expedition, knowing that the three strange beasts were extremely powerful, but they also followed to another team.


    Can their lineup really defeat an imposing enemy?


    For these guards, Yang Teng did not encourage him, but ordered the departure!


    The guards boarded the flying magic weapon in a state of anxiety, thinking about following Yang Teng to make achievements together, but also didn''t want to experience too hard battle.


    The flying magic weapon flew rapidly to the southwest.


    According to Xiaojin''s investigation, the team from the southwest direction should arrive at Wunan City in five days.


    The flying magic weapon is naturally much faster than the speed of the monks marching on a large scale. Yang Teng estimated that it would take less than a day to fly to the front of the enemy.


    Riding on the boat upstairs, Yang Xin looked nonchalant, and didn''t take the upcoming battle seriously.


    The speed of the flying magic weapon has not been increased to the limit, and the ground terrain can be observed when flying.


    "Xin''er, you have to be optimistic, stop wherever fits." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Xin asked: "Are you going to wipe out these enemies, or take a heavy hit."


    "If you can wipe out all of them, you won''t let them go." Yang Teng said fiercely, "If you dare to attack my territory, you must have the consciousness of being killed!"


    "Then choose mountains. The steeper the terrain, the more advantageous it will be," Yang Xin said.


    Yang Teng immediately paid attention to the terrain below.


    After flying for a long time, at this flying speed, one hour later, he could almost encounter the enemy.


    Yang Teng found a suitable mountain range below.


    This mountain range shows east-west orientation.


    Enemies in the southwest have to cross this mountain range if they want to rush to Wunan City.


    "It''s here." Yang Teng told the other flying magic weapons to stop, and then landed in a hidden place.


    The guards guessed that Shao Yang wanted to ambush the enemy here? The terrain here is very good, occupying the steep terrain ahead of time can give the enemy a surprise attack.


    Yang Teng ordered people to be vigilant, to detect the surrounding situation, to prevent the enemy from sending spies in advance, and to consider whether there are alien animals around.


    Then re-control the building ship to lift off and continue to fly southwest.


    At this time, the guards were at a loss. What did Yang Shao mean by leaving them here?


    Fortunately, everyone still has a lot of confidence in Yang Teng, knowing that Yang Teng will not abandon them, just wait with peace of mind.


    Yang Teng increased the speed of the ship to the limit and flew to the southwest.


    It took less than an hour to see a team marching here.


    The Lou Chuan was hidden in the clouds, and the monks below were vaguely seen. People below might not be able to see the Lou Chuan. Yang Teng took a moment to observe and immediately steered the Lou Chuan back on its original path.


    It took a little more than an hour to go back and forth. This is the speed advantage of the flying magic weapon. The enemy will not rush here so quickly.


    According to the enemy''s direction, Yang Xin began to find the best location.


    Soon, she chose a place where the terrain is relatively more difficult, but it can be the only way for the enemy.


    Between the two peaks is a dry river bed. Walking from here is always easier than climbing over the mountains. The enemy should choose to cross this mountain.


    According to the terrain, Yang Xin immediately started to make arrangements, and Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin were on the side to help out.


    "Be careful to leave the middle position. At that time, I will use mystic magic to make these two peaks collapse, and first destroy some of the enemies with poorer cultivation. Don''t change the power of the big formation because of the changes in the terrain." Yang Teng exhorted. Tao.


    Yang Xin chuckled, "Isn''t it easy? Just wait to see the effect!"


    That''s right, what Yang Xin started to arrange was a big formation!


    At the beginning, when Yang Xin had just received the inheritance of the mysterious door, she was able to see through the big formation, but could not break the formation, but was able to find an accurate way out.


    Later, as the cultivation base increased, Yang Xin''s ability further improved, and the research on some formations became more in-depth. In the days when Yang Teng went to Zhongzhou, Yang Xin was able to crack some formations.


    Later, Yang Teng returned to Dongzhou and asked Yang Xin to help seal the runes and successfully refine the flying magic weapon.


    Inspired by the seal drawing runes on the magic weapon, Yang Xin began to study the layout based on the experience of seal drawing runes.


    Many years ago, Yang Xin once drew wonderful illusion runes that could trap people in a wonderful little world.


    Combining this experience, Yang Xin finally developed her own unique formation.


    The reason why Yang Teng brought the guards to the southwest to meet this team, and sent Shen Yun and the three pets to the southeast, his greatest confidence was Yang Xin''s formation.


    Whether or not this enemy can be destroyed in one fell swoop depends on Yang Xin''s formation.


    In this regard, Yang Teng can''t help. He also has his own affairs. He carefully observes the terrain and topography here, and when he is ready to perform mysterious magic skills, he will use his power to the fullest.


    After nearly a day, Yang Xin finally deployed the formation.


    Deploying the formation is not as simple as seal drawing runes. Yang Xin doesn''t know how others arrange the formation. She has completely researched the formation method by herself, combining some of the mysterious methods, and created this method.


    Runes are used in some places, and runes with illusions and offensive capabilities are used. In some places, they are deployed according to the terrain. Some advanced crafting materials are required from Yang Teng, and these materials are used to replace magic weapons, and the runes are sealed on it.


    This is the first time that Yang Xin has completed a large formation of this scale, covering the two peaks completely, and taking into account that the power of the formation will not be destroyed after the peaks collapse, which really exhausted Yang Xin.


    Calculating the time, it is estimated that the enemy will be here in one or two hours.


    Yang Teng immediately summoned everyone to prepare to meet the enemy.


    When Yang Xin was in formation, the guards sat there to rest, and they didn''t understand what Miss Xin''er was busy doing.


    Yang Xin explained some of the secrets of the formation to Yang Teng, and the next killing of the enemy had nothing to do with her, unless there was a problem with the formation.


    Yang Teng called some team captains in the guard together.


    "You can see clearly. Next, when assigning tasks to you, you must remember the timing and location of your shot, otherwise you will go to the wrong position and there will be casualties you shouldn''t have. Don''t blame me for being polite!


    The captains listened carefully.


    Yang Teng began to arrange tasks for everyone, telling them when to act and from which direction to attack.


    "No matter what the scene is in front of you, you must follow the route I requested. Even if the cliff is in front, you must control the flying magic weapon to hit it! Can this be done!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    This is the decisive factor related to the victory or defeat of this battle. After the formation is activated, there will be some illusions, such as the abyss and the like. If the guards under them cannot seriously execute the orders and walk around, they will also be trapped. In the big formation.


    A small team leader asked: "Shao Yang, I asked why, why is there such a cliff as Yang Shao said."


    "Xin''er just set up a killing formation. After the killing formation is activated, many illusions will appear. As long as you remember the position I explained, there will be no accidents. Just wait to attack those stupid guys!


    However, if you don''t follow my instructions, you will also be trapped by the killing array. "

 Chapter 952: Fall into the trap

    The 952nd chapter falls into a trap


    There is actually a killing array!


    The captains of the guards suddenly became excited, and they all knew that such a magical and mysterious thing as the formation would often be trapped when entering it, or even trapped inside.


    Miss Xin''er has been busy all day, but the deployment is actually a killing array!


    With such a powerful method, should we still be afraid of the enemy!


    The team leaders hurriedly concentrated all their attention and listened to every word Yang Teng said. They were afraid that they would be trapped in the killing formation by remembering the wrong direction.


    Yang Teng said it twice before and after to make sure that each team leader can remember which direction his team should go.


    In fact, there are several team leaders on every flying magic weapon, and they will remind each other at that time, and they will never go in the wrong direction.


    Feeling that time was almost up, Yang Teng ordered everyone to retreat to the other side of the mountain and waited for the enemy to arrive.


    He is flying the ship into the air.


    The next battle was up to them, and the three Yang Xin rested in the room of the ship building at ease.


    After the ship lifts off, move a little towards the enemy and observe that the enemy is approaching here quickly.


    Yang Teng finally let go of his mind, fearing that the enemy would change direction as he moved forward, and today''s arrangement would be ruined.


    Fortunately, the enemy did not change its direction, and proceeded along the route that Yang Teng had previously investigated, and was walking towards the dry riverbed between the two peaks.


    It may be that they are still far from Wunan City. These enemies are quite conceited. They didn''t send out spies in advance and just assembled the team to advance.


    Looking at the long line below, Yang Teng waited patiently.


    Because of the terrain, it is obviously impossible to trap all five thousand enemies in the middle of the canyon.


    Yang Teng was content to be able to trap most of the enemies.


    Just wait for more than half of the enemies to enter the canyon, and then open a large array.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng noticed that the enemy walking in the front was approaching the canyon but stopped.


    Couldn''t it be a flaw found?


    Yang Teng recalled carefully, there shouldn''t be any traces. When Yang Xin''s trio set up the formation, Yang Teng followed behind and wiped out those traces. No one else appeared here.


    What he didn''t expect was that the enemy had opened a long team, but they assembled quickly, shortening the distance between each other, and the team became very short.


    Then, the enemy team quickly marched towards the riverbed.


    Perhaps the enemy wanted to pass this mountain quickly. Yang Teng could only observe the enemy''s actions at high altitude, could not hear the sound, and did not know the enemy''s specific intentions.


    The enemy''s decision made Yang Teng ecstatic, thinking that it would be good to trap more than half of the enemies, and now it seems that all enemies can be trapped here!


    The team below quickly entered the riverbed, and then moved quickly to the other end.


    Not long after, the last enemy entered the riverbed.


    Yang Teng quickly lowered the height of the building and ship, and then opened the big formation in accordance with the maneuvering techniques explained by Yang Xin!


    Below, the few monks walking in the front were talking and laughing, and they were talking about being able to reach Wunan City in a few days.


    "I''m finally going to the place. This time I will wipe out the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. I must have a good rest for a few days. I have been on the road for so long and I am exhausted!" a monk yelled.


    "It''s because you talk a lot of nonsense, who''s not tired, don''t patronize and shout tired, you kid, give me a quick adjustment to my state these days, and prepare for the battle." said a leader-like person.


    "Head, don''t worry, we are always grumbling with open mouth, we are absolutely unambiguous when we start, then you can just wait and see!" The grieving monk laughed loudly.


    "What''s the situation!" The leader suddenly realized that there was no way ahead!


    The dry riverbed ends here, and the road in front of it is broken, it is actually a deep abyss.


    This is too weird. What I saw just now was the riverbed that curves to the distance. How could it turn into an abyss in the blink of an eye.


    The leader looked at the front blankly, and said to Lao Zhang, "Lao Zhang, look ahead, why there is no way!"


    Lao Zhang only paid attention to the front. Just a few tens of feet away, not far away, the dry riverbed disappeared, and the peaks on both sides disappeared. Instead, there was an abyss with no end and bottom in sight. They were like Standing on the top of a cliff and walking a few feet forward, you will fall.


    Under such a weird situation, the monks who were in the lead immediately stopped.


    After the pause in front, the monks who followed quickly stopped.


    In an instant, the whole team stopped.


    "What''s going on in front of you! Why don''t you leave!" An angry shout came from the middle of the team.


    The little leader who walked in the front quickly shouted: "The road ahead is broken! It turned into an abyss."


    "What! What''s your ghost name!" The man in the team said angrily: "If I think I haven''t been to this ghost place, I dare to talk nonsense to me!"


    "My messenger, how dare the little one lie to you, there is indeed no way here." The people in front cried helplessly.


    Not only a few of them saw it, but others also saw the road cut off and turned into an abyss.


    One person rushed out of the team and quickly came to the forefront.


    At this time, the monks at the front of the team came to the edge of the abyss and looked down.


    The messenger came to the edge of the abyss, and everyone hurriedly dodges the road.


    Looking down, there were gusts of cold wind blowing up from below, with a permeating chill.


    The messenger''s probe looked down, not seeing the bottom, and then looking at the opposite side, he couldn''t see the end at a glance!


    "What the **** is going on!" The messenger was confused, how could such a terrain suddenly appear, the situation is too weird.


    "My Envoy, the road behind is also broken!" Suddenly someone behind the team shouted loudly.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw that the road they had walked disappeared, and not far behind them also turned into an abyss.


    "What''s the situation!" Many monks were taken aback.


    "Mission formation! Could it be that we have entered a formation?" A little leader reacted.


    "Yes, it must be a maze. The sights that appear in front of you are all illusions. There is no abyss at all. What you see is an illusion." The messenger immediately understood, and they inadvertently broke into a maze.


    "My Envoy, how should this be good? How can we go out." Everyone has no choice. They have all talents, but there is no one who knows the formation.


    Of course, there are not many people in the entire Tianwu Continent who know how to form.


    There is no one who can crack Yang Xin''s original formation.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it." The messenger said don''t worry, but he was very worried.


    The command that the commander gave to their three teams was to rush to Wunan City as quickly as possible at all costs.


    That''s why they didn''t send out spies.


    Which team enters Wunan City first and breaks through the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be rewarded by the chief.


    I''m sorry for the teams that are dragging their feet, and they must accept the most severe punishment.


    They were trapped here and couldn''t get to Wunan City in time. Who will bear the consequences!


    "Since it is a maze, its role is to confuse us and prevent us from seeing the road. The original road must have not really disappeared, and the sight in front of us is an illusion." Pathfinder."


    Pathfinder? What''s the way to find the way?


    The messenger shouted at a monk: "It''s you. I hear your grumbling every day. Now I''ll give you a chance to make contributions and explore your way forward!"


    The monk who was spotted was Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang had a bitter expression on his face, "My messenger, the young one hasn''t offended your old man, so you can''t hurt me like that!"


    "Hurt you? You dare to say that this messenger harmed you!" The messenger was furious, caught Lao Zhang and threw it out.


    It''s not just officials who crush people to death, but the strength of cultivation also has this advantage. Lao Zhang didn''t even have room to struggle, so he was thrown into the abyss by the messenger.


    Many people closed their eyes in fright. With such a high abyss and no bottom, Lao Zhang was dead.


    Everyone yelled at Lao Zhang, didn''t they just complain, the messenger was so cruel, even the brothers in his team were so cruel.


    Lao Zhang screamed: "I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s body disappeared.


    Everyone was surprised to find that after Lao Zhang entered the top of the abyss, his body disappeared suddenly, and he did not fall into the abyss!


    This shows that it is indeed a maze, the abyss is fake!


    "Boom!" There was a sound of heavy objects landing.


    Then Lao Zhang screamed: "I fell to death!"


    Not dead, this kid can still call to prove that he is still alive.


    Then I heard Lao Zhang laughing wildly: "I''m not dead! My Lao Zhang Fu was fateful, and he didn''t fall to death!"


    The messenger yelled angrily: "Asshole thing, this messenger just threw you out, how can I kill you!"


    "Old Zhang, stop talking nonsense, what''s going on in front of you!" the little leader asked loudly.


    "It''s okay, the surroundings are foggy, and I can''t see the specific situation." Lao Zhang''s voice came.


    "Fumbling forward immediately, as long as you find the right way out, you can leave here in time." The messenger shouted loudly.


    It¡¯s just a maze, no big deal. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are no talents to break the formation. If we have a lot of people, we will use the most stupid way to slowly find out.


    His order had just been given, and before the team had time to act, they heard a long roar from the sky, "Since it''s here, don''t leave, let me die here!"


    The sound was too abrupt, and scared the monks in the canyon to death.


    Normally, I wouldn''t be afraid, but there are weird everywhere here, and the eerie and scary make people feel scared. Such a sound seems too scary.


    "Who is pretending to be a fool, get out of me!" The messenger shouted deeply, watching the surrounding vigilantly.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled suddenly.


    The messenger discovered with horror that the peaks on both sides of the gorge were shaking violently, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "Watch out!" The messenger shouted to remind his men to pay attention.


    It was late, just as he shouted, the ten thousand mountains on both sides of the valley collapsed at the same time!


    Not collapsed, but collapsed!


    "Boom!" The huge boulders are flying all over the sky, this is a real collapse, no longer the psychedelic illusion like the abyss.

 Chapter 953: The power of killing array

    The ninth and fifty-third chapter kills the power of the formation


    How powerful is the collapse of Wanren Mountain?


    The boulders are flying all over the sky, falling like raindrops. The power of a single boulder is nothing to the monks, but it can''t hold up a large number.


    Two high mountains collapsed at the same time, filling the valley that was originally a river bed in the blink of an eye!


    The monks in the middle of the gorge leaped upward while struggling to resist the flying boulders.


    Those with powerful cultivation bases, such as the little bosses and messengers, all leap up quickly before the canyon is filled, constantly pedaling the filled boulders up.


    Some monks with a slightly lower cultivation base were unlucky. Some were hit by a boulder without being injured, but were hindered for a while. Before continuing to move up the next step, a lot of boulders fell on their heads and were immediately buried underneath.


    The wolf cries and the ghost howls and barks, no one can care about others at this time, and it is important to try their best to save their lives.


    After a while, the power of the mountain collapse ended. Looking at the place where you stood, the valley still disappeared, the rocks were everywhere, and the terrain completely changed.


    The messenger let out a sigh of relief. The situation just now was very dangerous. He was hit by two huge rocks. Fortunately, his behavior was high and he resisted the bombardment of the huge rocks and successfully rushed out.


    But those subordinates with a low cultivation base are unlucky. The messenger looked around, and there were many fewer people sparsely!


    "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and gather the staff and count the number!" Seeing the little bosses who were still in a daze, the messenger was so angry that he yelled, "You bunch of trash, it''s maddening me!"


    It''s easy to get mad at him. Not only is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce no trouble here, they will also reduce a lot of pain.


    The little bosses shouted loudly, beckoning their subordinates to come closer, and then count the number of people.


    This count does not matter, it made the messenger half to death again, just like that, more than half of the five thousand people were lost!


    There must be many more alive monks buried underneath.


    If the normal terrain changes, the messenger will definitely order people to clean up these boulders and find all the people still alive below.


    However, just before the mountain collapsed, someone yelled a few words, and the two mountains collapsed at the same time.


    The messenger can be sure that this must be man-made.


    He didn''t have such ability, but he had such eyesight, and immediately realized that the situation was not good, and he might have been ambushed by the enemy!


    Never waste time to dig out the people below, immediately reorganize the team and prepare for the next attack of the enemy.


    If the enemy makes such a big movement, it will certainly not stop there.


    The people in the team were panicked. They had lost half of their manpower before they saw the enemy''s trail. This kind of blow was too great and made people frightened.


    Who is it that possesses such a powerful means? It can be said to have moved mountains and seas and destroyed the world!


    Suddenly, someone was horrified to find that several flying magic weapons appeared overhead.


    "Head! Enemy attack!" The horrified cry made everyone notice the top of their heads.


    "Shoo!" The rain of arrows fell in the sky, and one sharp arrow shot in. The sky was overwhelming, and the sky above his head was covered.


    The panicked monks struggled to dial the flying arrows, screaming one after another, and each scream meant that someone had hit an arrow.


    "Don''t panic, avoid to both ends!" After all, the messenger was more calm than others, and immediately gave orders.


    The two ends are the road from the time of arrival and the passage at the other end of the canyon. I remember that after he threw Lao Zhang in, Lao Zhang indicated that there was no danger except for the foggy sight.


    Since Lao Zhang couldn''t see the surrounding situation, these enemies who were flying magic weapons must also not see the situation clearly.


    As long as you enter the fog, you can temporarily avoid the attack.


    Hearing the shout of the messenger, the monks who were struggling to dial the arrow suddenly reacted and rushed towards the two ends of the filled canyon.


    The two sides of the canyon are relatively safe. They dare not hide from the collapsed mountain peak. Who knows what attack methods there are on both sides.


    For the unknown, there is always a sense of fear in my heart.


    On both sides of the canyon is still an abyss.


    The monk who rushed over was tentatively afraid to step forward, lest the abyss really existed. If this step was taken, it would have been said that a mistake would become an eternal hate.


    The arrow rain is endless, chasing these monks, they don''t want to take this step, they will face the attack of the arrow rain.


    "What are you waiting for!" The messenger kicked one of his men with anger and went straight to the abyss.


    "It hurts!" After the monk disappeared, a cry of pain came from the other side.


    not dead! If you still cry out, it means that the abyss is fake, and it''s just an illusion!


    With the bottom in their hearts, the monks scrambled to leap into the abyss.


    In an instant, all the monks rushed into the abyss at both ends of the canyon, and the canyon filled by the collapsed peak was empty.


    Above the canyon, Yang Teng, who was watching everything below in the building, burst out laughing: "Okay! This is the opportunity you are waiting for!"


    From the opening of the large formation to the collapse of the mountain, and the subsequent flying magic weapon attack, the ultimate goal is to drive these enemies into the abyss of illusion evolution.


    If they refuse to enter the abyss and insist on fighting in the canyon, it will still be troublesome for Yang Teng.


    The flying magic weapon''s attack power is very powerful, but it also has certain limitations. The effect is not so obvious when dealing with monks with too high cultivation level.


    In fact, if the enemies below hold on for a while, they will find that the attack of flying magic weapons is not so terrible.


    Although hundreds of people died, they were actually the ones with the worst cultivation base. They were not buried under the rocks. These people were already very lucky.


    There are still about two thousand people left, entering the two ends of the canyon respectively.


    Yang Teng loudly commanded: "The time for the decisive battle has arrived! Start the action according to the plan. I ask you to kill the enemy as much as possible while ensuring your own safety.


    If you don''t get rid of the last enemy, you will not accept troops! "


    "Destroy the enemy!" the guards yelled, this feeling is really so comfortable, I did not expect to be able to attack the enemy so easily.


    Pieces of flying magic weapons flew into the sky over the abyss according to a predetermined route, and began their final attacks on the remaining enemies.


    Yang Teng controlled the boat to fly into the front of the gorge. The messenger entered here, and Yang Teng was looking for him.


    These subordinates under the commander of Man Lu tremblingly jumped into the abyss, they were surprised to find that it was not an abyss at all, but a rugged riverbed!


    There is a dense mist in front of me, I can only see three feet away in front of me, and no matter how far away, I can''t see clearly when I run my aura to my eyes.


    In order to avoid misunderstandings between each other and hurt their own people, after entering the fog, the little bosses hurriedly shouted out their subordinates, and tried not to take action to avoid accidental injury.


    Soon, the mist calmed down, and the monks moved forward while groping.


    Some people are more clever, and soon found the trick, slowly advancing next to the mountain peak on the side of the river bed, always finding the end of the road.


    Just when they were ecstatic, the attack came again.


    The sharp arrows in the sky seem to have eyes, aiming at their location, it is a chaotic arrow!


    They can''t see the situation in the air, so they can only use their spiritual sense to detect and judge sharp arrows with their ears.


    Lost the effect of the eyes, are not used to it, the action of dialing the sharp arrow will inevitably be a little flustered.


    Not only sharp arrows, but also heavy weapons such as spinning small axes.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to protect yourself well.


    From time to time, someone screamed.


    "My arm!"


    "My legs!"


    The messenger leaned back against the cliff of the mountain, swung the sword in his hand quickly, and the airtight sword was placed in front of a sword curtain, resisting all kinds of attacks.


    He understands that this maze must have been laid by the enemy. They can''t see the enemy, but the enemy uses their familiarity with the maze to see them.


    Now they are like blind men, passively waiting for the enemy''s attack.


    It''s not going to work like this, they will eventually be exhausted if tired!


    How can I get out of the puzzle?


    The messenger has no good solution for a while. If the enemy is troubled by the maze, it will be easier to do without seeing them.


    Unfortunately, judging from the enemy''s attack, only them are invisible.


    Inside the maze, screams continued, and people were killed at any time.


    The guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce strictly obeyed Yang Teng''s orders and attacked according to the planned route. When encountering monks with too strong cultivation base, they gave up temporarily and shot and killed those with lower cultivation base.


    Under such key care, the number of cultivators with a lower cultivation base quickly decreased.


    Old Zhang was frightened and hid behind a boulder. He was the first person to enter the puzzle. Although he was forced to be thrown in helplessly, he escaped the attack of the mountain collapse.


    After entering the maze, he quickly found the boulder.


    When the Wunan Chamber of Commerce launched an attack here, Lao Zhang immediately hid behind the huge boulder, hiding himself.


    Lao Zhang was secretly happy in his heart, and the **** messenger finally did a good thing to save himself.


    He was still stealing joy, but he didn''t know that a flying magic weapon in the sky had already caught sight of him.


    He thought that he was hiding in secret, but in fact it was extremely funny. This huge boulder was placed there alone, with his back leaning on the boulder, and he was clearly seen by the guard on the flying magic weapon.


    "That''s him!" Several team leaders made a gesture to each other, and a shower of arrows fell.


    The constant attacks in the maze also interfered with the hearing of the following people.


    Lao Zhang realized that it was too late for the attack, and the rain of arrows fell in an instant. Lao Zhang had no time to dodge, so he reluctantly opened half of the sharp arrows and turned into a hedgehog.


    No matter how lucky he was to avoid the previous attack, the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce still would not give him a chance to escape.


    Man Lu had fewer and fewer men, but the surviving monks had to face more and more attacks.


    I don''t know where to hide, mechanically waving his arms to resist the attack from the sky, there is no way out.


    Some of the survivors were shaken, and there was no victory at all, so there is no point in going on.


    The messenger leaned back against the cliff, fending off the last sharp arrow, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just about to adjust the state, my heart was shaken, and I suddenly felt that a huge crisis was coming.

 Chapter 954: Fall to death

    The ninth and fifty-fourth chapter fell to death


    The messenger''s reaction was not unpleasant. A slight sense of crisis was felt in his heart, and his body responded immediately.


    Regardless of the image, his legs slammed on the ground, his body dived forward quickly, using an extremely unsightly dog ??to pounce on food and a rolling posture, he rolled forward several tens of feet away.


    He believes that such avoidance must be able to avoid attacks from overhead.


    After all, he couldn''t see anything with his eyes, and he could only judge the attack above his head by relying on his divine sense and instinct.


    He can react in the first time, and the speed is already very good!


    However, it was still a step slower, and he couldn''t say that his reaction speed was not fast enough. In such a short time, he made such a reaction. In fact, the speed of the messenger was already quite fast, and a normal blow would definitely not be a threat to him.


    Unfortunately, it was Yang Teng who followed him!


    Yang Teng entered the mist and immediately looked for the trace of the messenger.


    How could Yang Teng staring at him make him escape easily.


    See where the messenger is, and use the semaphore to instruct other flying magic weapons to get out of the way, not to be injured by him.


    Throw out the coffin lid casually.


    The lid of the coffin, dozens of feet thick, was thrown down vertically.


    The coffin lid of incalculable weight was dropped vertically, and the power of peaceful shooting was naturally not the same level.


    The messenger jumped forward, but after all he could not get out of the scope of the coffin cover.


    "Boom! Rumble!"


    The coffin lid fell rapidly from high altitude, hit the ground, and made a loud noise.


    Not surprisingly, the messenger was slapped under the coffin cover.


    The extremely heavy coffin cover carried the power of falling from a high altitude, and smashed the messenger into the ground at once.


    This time, the messenger was really hit.


    The coffin cover was ten feet deep into the ground, and the messenger maintained a forward diving posture. Before he could stand up, he was shot by the coffin cover.


    He felt that he was sticking together from his back to his chest, and this was killing him.


    The internal organs were painful and unbearable, and after suffering like this, I was afraid that it would not cause internal injuries.


    In an instant, the messenger noticed the breath of death.


    He was not reconciled. He must not just die like this. It was too useless. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the opponent. He just judged that the enemy might be from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce through the flying magic weapon controlled by the opponent.


    The messenger exhausted all his strength, trying to lift the heavy object on his body.


    Unexpectedly, he has not yet exerted his strength.


    "Crotch!" The trembling cloud shook the valley, and the coffin lid pressing on the messenger withstood a heavier bombardment.


    The coffin that Yang Teng threw out fell exactly on the top of the coffin lid. The heavy coffin was two or three times the weight of the coffin lid. All the powers carried by falling from a height fell on the coffin lid.


    Then he hit the messenger fiercely again.


    The messenger felt that his head was about to be smashed, and fainted with a spout of blood.


    Because the face was close to the ground under the coffin lid, the blood spewed out by the messenger could not be sprayed out of the mouth, but choked back into the body along the throat.


    This way, he almost choked him to death.


    "Cough!" The messenger coughed violently, but couldn''t make a sound. There was only one him between the coffin cover and the ground, and there was no gap between them.


    If he has been in such a state and finally cannot breathe air, he can be suffocated to death after a long time.


    The messenger was suddenly awakened by the blood that he spurted.


    In his dizziness, he thought that he must immediately remove the heavy object on his body, otherwise he would be smashed to death after several more bombardments!


    The damage in the body prevents the messenger''s aura from running smoothly, and the aura''s running in the meridians is very jerky, making him unable to exert his strength.


    The messenger tried many times in a row to get rid of the coffin lid pressed on his body, but failed.


    Suddenly I felt the heavy pressure on my body disappeared, my eyes lit up, and the messenger opened his eyes and saw that the heavy object disappeared!


    From the moment he received the attack to the heavy object disappearing, the messenger seemed to have gone through a long period of time.


    He had never been hit so hard, many bones in his body were broken, his internal organs were severely injured, and the blow to his body was unimaginable.


    Although the opponent put away the heavy object, the messenger estimated that he would not be able to continue fighting for the time being.


    There was still a mist in front of me, I couldn''t see any other sights, and I couldn''t see anything three feet away.


    The crisis has not been resolved, the messenger estimated that the other party is brewing a more violent attack, taking advantage of his serious injury, will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    This thought flashed in the messenger''s mind, exhausting all the power in the body, the messenger quickly reacted and dodged to the side.


    Yang Teng controlled the courtyard to land and put away the coffin body and coffin cover. He was completely unaffected by the fog and clearly saw the messenger''s every move.


    Seeing the messenger dodge quickly to the side, I couldn''t help but sneer: "You still want to avoid it! Go to death!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, the messenger judged Yang Teng''s location.


    If he was not seriously injured, he would definitely attack the position where Yang Teng was.


    Now that the wound is like this, the messenger only seeks to stay away from this enemy.


    He wanted to avoid, first asked Yang Teng if he agreed.


    Both feet entered a breath on the ground, and a mound suddenly rose up in front of the messenger.


    "Bang!" Without any precaution, the rushing messenger slammed into the mound, and his body shook a few times, and his destiny turned to aura to stabilize the agitated breath.


    Before he could react, Yang Teng used a mysterious magic technique to restore the pit that had been smashed by the coffin cover just now, and the envoy rose along with it, parallel to the ground.


    The messenger felt the change under his feet and was shocked. He clearly felt the ground rise rapidly!


    Obstructed by the fog, unable to look too far, unable to determine what happened, the messenger immediately entered a state of alert, vigilantly checking the surrounding situation through his spiritual sense, and did not dare to act rashly.


    At the moment when the ground rose, Yang Teng threw out the coffin lid again.


    If you can''t kill you at once, then come several times!


    See if you can withstand such a violent beating!


    "Boom!" The cover of the coffin shot the messenger under again.


    The injury hadn''t recovered just now, and he was smashed again, and the messenger completely lost his combat effectiveness. He felt that after so many more attacks, he couldn''t resist it.


    Yang Teng put away the coffin cover and did not continue to use the coffin cover to attack.


    This time, the sunken ground quickly bulged, and after being level with the ground, it did not stop, but continued to bulge upward.


    The messenger was still a little confused when he was smashed. He didn''t understand what his opponent was trying to do. He just felt that the ground beneath his feet seemed to rise rapidly, and his head was spinning around.


    The messenger lay on the ground and did not dare to move. The surrounding situation was still unclear, and any move might provoke a more violent attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground that had originally collapsed turned into a thousand-foot-high hill, thrusting into the sky.


    The messenger was in the mist, and could only feel the cool breeze on his face, unable to see the surroundings.


    The ground rushed upwards, and he lay on the ground and did not dare to move. Such a weird situation made him really unable to understand what was going on!


    The guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce controlled the flying magic weapon and were also paying attention to this side. Suddenly, a dirt mountain swelled up, which was shocking. Everyone''s eyes focused on the dirt mountain, and even at this moment they forgot to continue the attack, and there was a brief stop.


    Yang Teng did not give the messenger a chance to understand.


    A breath output, controlling the uplift of the earth mountain to quickly recover.


    The recovery speed of the earth mountain is faster than the uplift speed.


    The messenger''s body was lying tightly on the top of the earth mountain, the speed of the earth mountain rising up too fast, he did not dare to move.


    The earth mountain recovered faster, and the messenger kept lying on his stomach before he could change. The earth mountain under him suddenly disappeared. His body even paused at a height of a thousand feet before falling rapidly.


    This picture is so interesting. The messenger suddenly loses support, waving his hands wildly, trying to hold something to stabilize his body, kicking back and forth with both legs.


    He yelled loudly in his mouth.


    Feeling that his body is falling rapidly, the messenger fights his destiny to turn aura, trying to stabilize the body, but the speed of the fall can be slowed down.


    It''s a pity that he can''t fly, there is no focus in the air, and there is no place to display his cultivation skills.


    "Shoo..." He fell rapidly, and his body rubbed violently in the air, making a sharp cry.


    "Boom!" Then fell to the ground.


    The messenger was very unfortunate. When he fell, his face was facing down and his face was facing the ground.


    Yang Teng didn''t want him to land so easily, he spotted the place where the messenger fell, and quickly threw out an irregular refining material.


    Therefore, the messenger was tragic, and his face was directly shot on this piece of refining material.


    It is worthy of being a powerhouse at the acquired peak realm during the Juyuan Period, and his strength is beyond expectation.


    The messenger used his face to knock the refining material out of a big pit.


    At the same time, his head was also smashed.


    No way, he fell rapidly from a height of thousands of feet, and his body was severely injured. The aura in his body was out of control and could not protect him at all.


    Not only was the head shattered, the whole person became a pool of minced meat, and all bones in the body were broken.


    Those who are already dead cannot die anymore.


    The guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce who attacked the enemy with flying magic weapons were stunned, and there is such a way of fighting!


    A strong man in the pinnacle realm of the day after the Ju Yuan period was just thrown to death!


    They forgot to continue attacking.


    The people under the big commander got a moment of gasp, no one dared to make any noise, lest they would invite a flood of attacks.


    A brief silence appeared in the mist.


    How about eyesight and reaction ability sometimes more important than cultivation base, a guard suddenly roared: "The envoy of the enemy fell to death! Young Shao mighty!"


    The guards woke up like a dream, and shouted in unison: "Young Shao Mighty!"


    The messenger is dead? Fell to death?


    What''s happening here! The monks who were blocked by the fog were stunned, and the messenger fell to death!


    They couldn''t accept this result. Some people tried to call the messenger loudly, but they couldn''t get any response.


    The mood of these subordinates under the commander suddenly sank to the bottom, and all the messengers were killed, do they still have a chance to survive!

 Chapter 955: An easy victory

    Chapter 955 An Easy Victory


    Regardless of individuals or groups, fighting spirit is very important. If a strong fighting spirit erupts, a weak monk may defeat a powerful opponent.


    Conversely, if the fighting spirit is lost, the strong will be defeated by the weak.


    What''s more, the current situation is that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has an absolute advantage, trapping all the subordinates of the general leader Man Lu in the puzzle, and killing more than half of them, as well as the most powerful messenger among them.


    Where can these ordinary monks have a strong fighting spirit.


    From the beginning to the present, they have not figured out why this happened.


    Isn''t that right, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is very weak? No matter which team arrives at Wunan City first, the three teams will easily destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, they will rush to Wunan City with all their strength this way, faster than the other two teams, that is, they want to rush to Wunan City in front of them, and then destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in one fell swoop.


    The reality is completely different from what they thought.


    Not only was the Wunan Chamber of Commerce not vulnerable to a single blow, but it was so powerful that most of them were wiped out in confusion.


    Up to now, I haven''t seen the Wunan Chamber of Commerce monks head-on, and I didn''t even know what the Wunan Chamber of Commerce people looked like, so I was defeated.


    These men of Man Lu lost their fighting spirit, but Yang Teng didn''t want to stop there.


    Once again, he started the building and flew into the air, giving the order to wipe out the enemy.


    The people of Barren Lu were trapped in the puzzle at both ends of the canyon. After solving these enemies here, there are still many on the other side.


    One after another, the momentum of these men of Man Lu fell to the bottom, and the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce soared. As Yang Teng joined the battle, they quickly wiped out all the enemies in the puzzle.


    To be on the safe side, Yang Teng ordered a full search to check each corpse one by one to ensure that no one was left alive.


    Then, Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to collapse the mountains on both sides and bury this place.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the guards flew into the maze at the other end of the canyon.


    When they were attacked, Man Lu''s men were divided into two parts and ran towards the two ends of the canyon. The guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were also divided into two parts, chasing the enemy separately.


    Yang Teng led people into the puzzle here and found that the battle here was not so smooth.


    The enemy was divided into two parts, each under the leadership of a monk in the Juyuan period, formed a square formation to fight against the blows in the air.


    A part of the enemy fell, and the remaining enemies had already attacked the demon''s Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and were systematically resisting air attacks.


    Following Yang Teng¡¯s orders, the guards would never easily land the flying magic weapon to attack on the ground. They searched for the weak parts of the enemy without delay, and from time to time a wave of fierce attacks caused some damage to the enemy. The main task was to prevent the enemy from escaping. Teng wins more time.


    The guards firmly believed that as long as these enemies were dragged, Shao Yang would be able to solve the enemies over there as soon as possible, and then quickly come over and destroy the enemies over here.


    Yang Teng was still very satisfied with the way the guards did, and launching a fierce attack may not necessarily annihilate the enemy, but instead would expose flaws and give the enemy a chance.


    Seeing Yang Teng rushing over with a few flying magic weapons, the guards who were insisting on fighting suddenly came to their spirits. Yang Shao came over, indicating that the enemy on the opposite side had been wiped out!


    The remaining enemies all add up to less than 1,000 people, and the 7,000 people on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce have not suffered any casualties.


    With the simplest human tactics, the enemy can be piled up to death!


    Yang Teng gave an order: "A full-scale attack, use the strongest offensive to destroy these invading enemies!"


    With full firepower, the power is different.


    The guards who had reservations immediately raised the air strike power of the flying magic weapon to the strongest.


    Ten flying magic weapons are entrenched in the sky above the two teams, the sharp arrows are all over the sky, the flying axe and the huge block material for mixing, the power is even more unimaginable!


    The screams continued below, and the number of enemies rapidly decreased, and soon became sparse, and the defensive formation that was originally relatively formed was instantly disrupted.


    The air strikes wave after wave.


    The number of enemies with fewer than a thousand people quickly dropped to three or four hundred.


    The remaining enemies have relatively higher cultivation bases.


    In order to ensure the final victory, Yang Teng ordered the last wave of the most violent attack.


    Don''t care about the remaining attack weapons on the flying magic weapon at all, let out all of your brain.


    This wave of attacks ended and another half of the enemy was taken away.


    There are only more than a hundred enemies left below, still persevering.


    "Land, prepare for ground battle!" With Yang Teng''s order, the ten flying magic weapons divided into two directions and landed on both sides of the enemy.


    After the flying magic weapon landed, the guards immediately jumped out, prepared the invincible tank, and started the final attack.


    Yang Teng aimed directly at a monk in the Juyuan Period.


    The cultivation base of this monk was much lower than that of the messenger, only the cultivation base of the fifth heaven after the Ju Yuan period was acquired, and only the cultivation base of the third heaven higher than Yang Teng.


    "It''s you!" Yang Teng took out the Tianhuangdao and strode towards this opponent.


    Yang Teng really didn''t care about opponents whose cultivation base was three times higher than him. What''s more, the opponent''s vision was obstructed by the fog, but he was able to see the opponent clearly through his familiarity with the puzzle.


    The battle over there has also begun, and the guards responsible for manipulating the invincible tank are bad enough, isn¡¯t there still a master of the Convergence Period? That''s good!


    At the same time, they rushed out two invincible tanks to attack the masters of this gathering period.


    Bullying the strong in the Juyuan Period, such a good thing is rare in a lifetime, nearly a hundred guards in the two tanks are full of energy, and the invincible tank''s attack power is maximized!


    As a result, the strong man in this Juyuan period was tragic. Various strange attacks from all directions were completely invisible. The divine consciousness was able to detect all kinds of attacks, but could not fully resist them.


    He wanted to fly and evade, but the guards in the chariot saw his intentions, and the continuous attacks fell from his head, forcibly forcing him to stop moving.


    Dancing the sword quickly, put an airtight defensive cover around the body, so that although it can resist attacks from all directions, the consumption of aura is huge, and soon I feel that the aura in the body is almost exhausted.


    Unable to get supplements, the master of the Ju Yuan period became more and more struggling, and the speed of the sword dance gradually slowed down.


    "Puff!" A sharp arrow pierced his back, and the sharp arrow emerged from his chest. Although it did not hit the key point, it also caused him great damage, causing the sword to move more slowly.


    Once such a huge flaw is revealed, it means a dead end!


    Then a few sharp arrows hit his calf.


    He was not reconciled and didn''t want to just fail and be killed.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no face-to-face encounter with the enemy, which is called a stubbornness!


    Full of grief and indignation, this strong man in the Juyuan Period fell to the ground unwillingly, his body was filled with sharp arrows, and instantly turned into a hedgehog.


    You don''t need to look at it, this strong man in the Juyuan Period has been dealt with, unless he has the earth-shattering chance like Yang Teng, and can come back to life.


    Obviously, such an opportunity will not fall on him.


    The two invincible tanks immediately shifted their targets and aimed their attack on the dozens of monks who were still struggling.


    After being violently attacked by other companions, there are only dozens of enemies left. If you don''t hurry to join the battlefield, this battle will have nothing to do with them.


    The battle here is gradually coming to an end.


    Yang Teng''s speed is not too slow, and he can solve his opponent with two swords!


    Exercising the emptiness and boundless step, approaching the opponent silently, the first knife blocked the opponent''s weapon, and the second knife cut off the opponent''s head!


    Yang Teng turned around and did not join the battlefield here.


    The previous battles were all air strikes, and there were no casualties on their side. This was a good thing, and it was also a great help to the confidence of the guards. They no longer fear the brutal people in their hearts.


    But there is no improvement in combat experience.


    The remaining dozens of people are not harmful, just to improve the combat experience of the guards.


    Seven thousand people beat dozens of people, nothing was fair or unfair, and the battle was resolved in a moment.


    As a result, several guards were injured!


    Yang Teng asked him why they were injured, making him dumbfounded.


    Actually when fighting for the enemy, some accidentally injured their feet, some rushed forward and failed to control themselves, and ran into a companion''s weapon!


    Yang Teng was so angry that he pointed at the wounded and yelled, "You are so long-faced! Fortunately, it hit your companion''s weapon. If it hits the weapon of the invincible tank, will you still be dead? Just say yes. Beat down the dog, don''t be so anxious."


    A wounded man blushed and said embarrassedly: "Young Master Yang, we can''t blame us. Who told you to follow Young Master? The battle is so easy. We haven''t had time to warm up. The battle is over. This is not because we want to be well. Show me something."


    Dare to love this, I''m to blame!


    When Yang Teng got angry, everyone threw them a healing pill, "Hurry up and take it to treat the injury, let''s return to the headquarters!"


    These guys didn''t feel embarrassed either, they happily took the healing pill, and this little injury was repaired in the blink of an eye.


    Then Yang Teng buried this place and asked Yang Xin to tear off the formation and flew towards Wu Nan City with the team.


    On the way back, the guards were extremely excited. When they set off, they were ready for a **** battle.


    Unexpectedly, it would be so easy to destroy a team sent by the commander. As for the cost, you don''t have to worry about the weapons lost. To win such a big victory, it is worthwhile to consume more weapons!


    What''s more, these weapons are all refined by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce''s own craftsman, and they are all at a cost price!


    From their departure to the end of the battle and their return, it took only three days. One day they hurried to deploy the formation and the battle time only took a little more than half a day.


    The guards flew back triumphantly.


    At this time, the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has not received any news. Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe, who are in the headquarters, are waiting restlessly.


    From the moment Yang Teng took the people away, the two of them were restless, trusting Yang Teng on one side, and worried on the other. This contradictory heart continued to torment the two old men.

 Chapter 956: Shen Yun and Chu Lingyans fighting style

    The 956th chapter Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan''s combat methods


    The two of them are going crazy. The feeling of waiting is too uncomfortable. They are suffering tremendously every moment. They hope that Yang Teng can come back soon and bring back the good news of defeating the enemy.


    The three teams were divided into three directions to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. As long as one team was defeated, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would hope to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Wu Nancheng is a long way from the general leader Manlu. If the three teams sent by the general leader can be defeated, it will take more than half a year for the news to reach the general leader.


    After the general leader got the news, he would send someone to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It was at least a year later.


    With more than a year of precious time for development and training, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will become stronger.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe were looking forward to it. Since they chose to live and die together with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, they certainly did not want to see the Wunan Chamber of Commerce destroyed.


    So this battle is crucial.


    Just when the two of them were about to be driven crazy by the heavy pressure, the guards yelled in ecstasy: "Young Master Yang is back! Young Master Yang returns triumphantly!"


    The two old men couldn''t sit still anymore. They took out a speed faster than the young ones, rushed out at the same time, and asked loudly, "Young Master Yang! Are our people suffering serious losses! We won the battle. Huh!"


    Before the words were over, Yang Teng''s hearty laughter came: "I said you two, do you guys have so little confidence in me? You asked such a low-level question."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s laughter, the hearts of the two people who had been hanging for a long time finally fell. Yang Teng can laugh so happy, this battle must be a big victory!


    "Brothers, tell the two elders how our battle has been." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Annihilate five thousand invaders! We only have a few idiots who accidentally injured their ankles, and they have all healed on the way back!" A small team leader opened his throat and shouted!


    what! Annihilate five thousand invading enemies! Only a few idiots hurt their ankles?


    I heard it right! Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe both wondered if there was a problem with their ears.


    "Don''t look at this young master with such suspicious eyes. Do I need to fool myself with false reports. If it weren''t for those guys who competed for merit and accidentally injured ankles, this battle would be more perfect." Yang Teng Said disdainfully.


    "Perfect! It''s perfect!" Lao Jin burst into tears suddenly, "Young Master Yang, never thought it would be such a result. Let''s not tell Young Master Yang, both the old man and Lao Yan have done a good job of comforting the wounded, and have already done so for the dead brothers We arranged the work of the funeral, and we really did not expect such a big victory! This is a miracle, a miracle!"


    Yan Fanhe was even more deeply moved. He once abandoned the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and stood on the opposite side of Chu Lingyan. Fortunately, he has a good son and firmly supports Chu Lingyan. This has brought great opportunities to the Yan family.


    Unexpectedly, his son''s vision was so precise, he saw the problem more deeply than his old fellow.


    After this battle, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be stronger, and it may not be impossible to confront the leader of the Baran Lu in the future.


    It is completely conceivable that it will not take too many years for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to become a major force in the wild, surpassing the limit that the Chamber of Commerce can reach, and making strides toward the road of great power!


    "Everyone has worked hard, hurry up and take a break. There will be more important battles later, waiting for you to defend the Chamber of Commerce." Lao Jin adjusted his emotions and immediately greeted the seven thousand people who participated in the battle to rest.


    "Elder Qizhi, we are not tired. It is easy to control the flying magic weapon. We all rested on the way back. We will immediately enter the post and prepare to meet the enemy!" The team leaders shouted their team members to enter the post.


    Indeed, in this battle, they did not expend too much effort, and they were well rested on the way back, even easier than usual training.


    Seeing this, Lao Jin did not insist, and accompanied Yan Fanhe into the living room with Yang Teng.


    "Shao Yang, this battle is amazing. It sounds like a dream to us, and I still can''t believe it." Lao Jin asked directly, embarrassed, and turned a corner.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Actually, it''s nothing. I asked Xin''er to choose a suitable battlefield and set up a killing formation for the enemy. Then I told the guards the knack of walking through the killing formation. The enemy didn''t understand this and was trapped in the formation. Live, we hit them easily in the air.


    Before launching a ground attack, only a few hundred of their five thousand men remained.


    Then send invincible tanks to deal with these hundreds of people is not easy. "


    Yang Teng said lightly, and both Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe knew that the fighting situation was definitely not as simple as Yang Shao said.


    It seems that if you want to know more details about the battle, take time to ask those guys who participated in the battle.


    "Shao Yang, Miss Xin''er has made such a great contribution to the Chamber of Commerce, should the Chamber of Commerce say something?" Lao Jin knew that it was inappropriate to say that. He thought about it for a moment, and then said it.


    After Yang Xin came to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, she did not receive more respect. Everyone just treated her as Yang Teng''s woman, without the kind of respect for the strong.


    The key to victory in this battle is the killing formation arranged by Yang Xin, one killing formation is enough to be worth five thousand enemies!


    Lao Jin didn''t say it clearly, but actually secretly raised Yang Xin''s status.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Xin''er doesn''t care about these things at all. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is the painstaking effort of Ling Yan and I. She will help. If it is not for this, you will give Xin''er great benefits. Come to help.


    As long as everyone remembers this in the future, it will be enough. "


    When Yang Teng spoke, Lao Jin stopped insisting and asked, "Young Master, there is no news from the president and the others, do you send someone to check it out."


    "Well, you and Lao Yan will continue to guard the headquarters. I will go over and take a look." The reason why Yang Teng didn''t go in that direction directly on the way back was mainly because he was worried about the safety of the headquarters.


    He needs to go back to see if there is no problem at the headquarters, make sure the headquarters is safe, and then rush over.


    No matter how old Jin thought about it, they didn''t have any effect in rushing over. As long as Shao Yang went, big things would no longer be a problem.


    "Young Master, do you want to bring thousands of people?" Yan Fanhe asked for instructions.


    "No, they brought 8,000 people. The enemy is only 5,000. I''ll be enough in the past." Yang Teng did not delay, immediately came out of the meeting room, greeted the three Yang Xin, and started the boat again and rushed to Shen Yunhe. Chu Lingyan faced the enemy''s direction.


    Yang Teng was also very worried about the battle here. He didn''t know much about the situation here, and he didn''t know how Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan were going to face the enemy.


    Increase the speed of the ship to the limit and rush to the southeast.


    Enemies in this direction should arrive at Wunan City two days later than the destroyed enemy in the southwest.


    It is not certain whether the two sides have already fought, the battle is over, or whether they have not yet contacted.


    But in terms of time, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan should have met with the enemy long ago, but they were not sure about Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan''s battle plan, so it was difficult to determine the state of the two sides at this time.


    What Yang Teng hopes most is that the two sides have not played against each other, or have not yet distinguished the victory or defeat.


    The boat flew at full speed for a day and finally found something.


    Looking at the battlefield below, Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    What he chose was to set a trap and wait for the enemy to take the bait, and then use the power of the large array to combine the advantages of flying magic weapons to easily attack the enemy.


    The two of Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan are so good, they actually set the battlefield on a large plain!


    How can such an open geographical location set an ambush!


    Stop the ship, lower the height, and look down from the sky, it''s clear at a glance!


    The two sides have a duel face to face!


    These two women! I really don''t know what they think. Wouldn''t they use their brains, use some tricks, set up an ambush in secret, and give the enemy a surprise attack.


    It does not necessarily play a role in determining the victory or defeat, at least it can hit the enemy by surprise and kill some of the enemy''s forces first, which is very beneficial to the subsequent battle.


    Yang Teng did not rush to join the battlefield.


    He alone can''t play a decisive role, and he silently observes the situation on the battlefield.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the strength of the two sides is equal!


    Judging from the scene where the two sides are fighting, the number of people is almost the same.


    It''s strange. Didn''t he send 8,000 people to Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan? The other party should have 5,000 people. Why can''t I see the advantage of the extra 3,000 people!


    On the side of Wunan Chamber of Commerce, relying on the advantages of several invincible tanks, they constantly attack the enemy formation.


    It seems that the fighting between the two sides has not been long, and there have been no serious casualties.


    There were some casualties on the enemy''s side, and there were also casualties on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce''s side, which were lighter than the enemy.


    Why not use the advantage of flying magic weapon to strike the enemy from the air?


    Yang Teng didn''t understand Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan''s fighting methods.


    The two of them wouldn''t fail to think of this. Besides, Yan Chao and Li Erhu, two right-hand men, shouldn''t fight like this.


    How can you give up your own advantages and fight your opponents to the end.


    Yang Teng was going to wait and see for a while to see if he should enlighten Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan after the battle, and teach them how to use their own advantages to deal the greatest blow to the enemy.


    Yang Xin and the three are also observing the situation below.


    Yang Xin said suddenly, "You noticed that we are not in the right state."


    "What do you find?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Their purpose seems to be to entangle the opponent, to cut off the opponent''s retreat, and still refuse to contact the opponent too deeply. Judging from this situation, I guess that Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan have no other players to show.


    Once this backhand is used, it must be the key to determining the victory or defeat of this battle. "Yang Xin said.


    There was chaos at the pass, Yang Teng was just too concerned about the battle situation below and didn''t watch it carefully. After listening to Yang Xin''s words and carefully watching the battlefield situation below, he also discovered this phenomenon.


    "I see, we seem to have a lot less people. The two of them must have hidden the flying magic weapon and those people, and are preparing to give the enemy a surprise attack!" Zhao Yilin said excitedly.


    She and Yan Xiaoyu hardly participated in these things, but it did not mean that they would not observe or understand these things.


    "Yes, it must be so!" Yang Teng also understood that the number of Wunan Chamber of Commerce cultivators who were fighting below and the dead and injured totaled no more than 8,000. It turned out that Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan had this idea.


    Seeing that the battle situation became more anxious, the contact between the two sides gradually expanded, and now it is impossible for either side to withdraw from the battlefield early.


    On the battlefield below, a signal suddenly rose and exploded in mid-air, turning into gorgeous fireworks.

 Chapter 957: Break through

    Chapter 957 Breakthrough


    The signal is naturally to summon hidden power to attack.


    Yang Teng has been paying attention. The moment the signal exploded, he was looking for the trace of the flying magic weapon.


    Above the clouds, ten streamers suddenly flew down, and flew quickly to the battlefield that was fighting.


    The guards hiding in the high altitude waited for this moment long ago, and when they saw the signal, they immediately launched the attack according to the plan.


    Ten flying magic weapons landed quickly at the same time, and after reaching a certain height, they immediately began to attack.


    The method of flying magic weapons has been fixed. The first wave is naturally the long-range attack methods such as the rain of arrows and the spinning axe.


    This is also the most effective attack method that has been proven. Even if the enemy is prepared, there is no good way to fight it.


    In particular, such a large-scale operation has shown excellent results.


    These brutal subordinates on the ground have a little knowledge of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce''s flying magic weapon attack methods, and they have got some news from the intelligence of the destruction of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that they don''t care too much.


    The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce is weak, and being rich does not mean that it is strong.


    Therefore, the process of the destruction of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce did not bring too many warnings to Man Lu''s men. They believed that in the face of absolute strength, any means would be useless.


    Isn''t it just a few flying magic weapons that can strike in the air? It''s no big deal. Air strikes are too restricted. For example, the number of arrow feathers is limited.


    Besides, they are all strong, so how can they care about some arrow feather attacks.


    However, at the moment when the Wunan Chamber of Commerce launched its attack, these men of Manlu realized that they were wrong. They underestimated the power of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and did not have a deep understanding of the magic weapon of flying!


    The feathers that they thought were not powerful were fired by mechanisms. Each feather of the arrow reached the magic weapon level. As long as it pierced the body, it would inevitably penetrate!


    If you want to resist the attack of the arrow feathers by virtue of the cultivation base, there is no way to talk about it. There are too many arrow feathers!


    The ten flying magic weapons cooperate with each other to control the sky above Man Lu''s head. All the people on the ground are in the flying magic weapon''s attack range!


    The attack of the flying magic weapon was too terrifying, and a large number of monks fell on the ground between two breaths.


    Seeing the success of the plan, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan loudly ordered the guards on the ground to change their formations.


    Several invincible tanks are responsible for intercepting and killing the enemy, preventing the enemy from escaping, and always controlling the enemy in the area with the strongest flying magic weapon attack.


    The other guards stepped back a bit, seeing the right time to destroy the enemies who escaped from the encirclement.


    It can be seen that this combat plan has been studied for a long time, and all aspects are considered very thoughtful.


    Yang Teng, who was in the clouds, was even less worried. He wanted to see if the Wunan Chamber of Commerce could win the final victory without participating in the battle.


    Judging from the current situation, the effect is not bad.


    After the flying magic weapon was dispatched, the enemy''s power was greatly weakened.


    Originally it was an absolute advantage of 8,000 to 5,000. Now Man Lu''s men have suffered heavy losses. After a single attack by the flying magic weapon, they can eliminate more than a thousand enemies.


    The advantage of Wunan Chamber of Commerce is even greater.


    Yang Teng''s only concern was whether the opponent had a super strong player.


    Flying magic weapons can only kill monks with less strength, and pose little threat to the strong.


    Man Lu''s formation was in chaos, and the monks screamed and fell one after another.


    "Don''t mess! The outside is responsible for resisting the enemy and entangled them as much as possible. The inside is responsible for resisting air strikes!" After a brief shock, the envoy responsible for the team immediately recovered calm, shouting and ordering his men to fight. .


    This method is correct. The peripheral subordinates entangled the people of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, so that the air attack did not dare to expand the attack range, so as not to hurt the Wunan Chamber of Commerce''s own people.


    Then the people inside are responsible for air defense.


    The messenger¡¯s idea is good, but it is difficult to implement.


    The subordinates in the middle cannot organize effective air defense, and those outside cannot entangle the people of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    These subordinates on the periphery screamed loudly. They are all flesh and blood. How can they contend with the invincible tank? One slash can leave at most one trace on it. Before the second move, they will be attacked by the invincible tank. Strangling.


    It is very difficult to get close to the invincible tank, and the combination of various distance and short attacks is extremely skillful, and it does not give them any chance at all.


    Even if you are lucky to pass through various attacks and approach the Invincible Tank, you will still be killed by the Invincible Tank''s various strange methods.


    According to the messenger''s idea, it should have blocked the attack of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce both inside and outside.


    In the end it became a total collapse!


    The formation was constantly compressed, and the men retreated step by step, occasionally someone rushed out of the encirclement, but was beheaded by the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce outside.


    "How could this happen! A group of incompetent people! All are rubbish!" The messenger yelled with anger.


    Seeing pieces of his hands fall down, he could hardly cry.


    The team of five thousand people was wiped out by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in such a short time. How could it be beaten?


    His cultivation is strong enough, but it is impossible to bring a few of the same powerful subordinates, and go to Wunan City to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The final battle with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce depends on the performance of these ordinary monks.


    Large-scale rush, the cultivation base is not strong enough to control the final battle.


    If these subordinates were destroyed, he wouldn''t have to go to Wunan City, and he would just roll back in despair, and see the commander, Man Luling, the crime was settled.


    To keep these people now, he can also lead the team to join the other two teams.


    It doesn''t matter even if you give them a shot. As long as you can defeat the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, his guilt will be lessened. If you go back to see the chief in the future, you can get a lesser punishment.


    Today''s plan is to keep these subordinates and not cause too many casualties. This is the most important thing. As for the victory over the enemies of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the messenger didn''t even think about it.


    The air strikes are continuous, and the ground cannot threaten the air.


    The messenger shouted angrily: "People whose cultivation base is above the tendon-changing period will all move closer to me!"


    Hearing the order, the men who were fighting in chaos quickly moved closer to the messenger.


    The messenger looked at it roughly. There were dozens of men in the Yijin Period, and there were four monks in the Juyuan Period.


    enough!


    The messenger shouted: "Kill with me! Only by breaking a blood path, we can rush out of the encirclement circle! After rushing out of the encirclement circle, immediately lead people to disperse and march to the west!"


    The subordinates understood that the messenger was going to rush out and join the team in the middle.


    Even though they were very unwilling, they all wanted to be the first to rush into Wunan City, destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and get a reward from the chief.


    But I also know that now I am unable to reverse the situation. The best way is to break through the siege and smoothly rendezvous with the other two teams in order to have a ray of life, otherwise such a fiasco, it will be impossible to escape after returning.


    "Chong!" The Envoy took the lead, leading three strong masters of the Juyuan Period to break through to the west. Behind them were dozens of cultivators in the Yijin period, and behind them were ordinary subordinates with slightly poorer cultivation.


    The invincible chariot is powerful, but it must be divided into different targets. It shows an invincible posture against ordinary monks. Facing the monks in the Juyuan period, its power is much worse.


    Under the leadership of the Envoy, the team quickly rushed over.


    Master Envoy roared and rushed towards the invincible chariot, and the three Juyuan Stage companions behind him took action to protect his body, especially the attack above his head.


    Shen Yun, who was commanding from behind, saw that the situation was not good, and the invincible tank might not be able to withstand such an impact from the messenger.


    "Ling Yan, you will take command next, and I will rush up to block them!" Shen Yun greeted the three pets to rush towards the direction of the messenger and others with her.


    Chu Lingyan also immediately commanded the formation, focused his defense on the direction where the messenger broke through, and ordered several invincible combat vehicles and guards to quickly assemble in this direction.


    Whether it can give the enemy a more serious blow depends on whether it can stop the messenger and others from breaking through.


    In general, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has a large number of people here, possessing two super powerful attack methods: flying magic weapons and invincible tanks, but it lacks peerless powerhouses.


    Only Shen Yun, a monk in the Yuan Dynasty, plus three pets, still lacks strength in terms of super strong.


    Shen Yunjiao yelled: "Where to go!"


    The long sword fell suddenly, blocking the envoy''s path.


    The messenger also tried his best. This was the key to breaking through. If he could not rush out, he would face the danger of annihilation.


    "Those who block me die! Kill!" The messenger fell with a knife.


    The difference in the cultivation base of the two is obvious, Shen Yun is four times lower than the envoy''s cultivation base, and this blow is not at all dominant.


    The messenger fended off Shen Yun''s sword with a single blow.


    If it weren''t for the eagerness to break through, the messenger would definitely launch endless attacks to kill Shen Yun.


    The three pets roared and greeted the other three powerhouses in the Juyuan Period.


    The messenger fended off Shen Yun''s sword, and forced Shen Yun back several steps.


    Before he continued to attack, two invincible tanks attacked him from two directions.


    "You can even dare to stop this messenger!" The messenger roared, and the long knife in his hand slammed into the invincible chariot on the left.


    This is the invincible chariot refined by Meiyuan. Lao Tian attaches great importance to the defensive ability of the invincible chariot, and ordinary long swords cannot damage the invincible chariot.


    The messenger''s long knife slashed on the invincible chariot.


    "Crotch!" With a violent impact, the invincible chariot was forced to retreat three feet by the messenger.


    The guards who were operating the invincible tank slid around, instantly losing control of the invincible tank.


    There was a gap in the perfect encirclement immediately, and the messenger shouted: "Don''t fall in love, rush out with me!"


    At the critical moment, the ability of the super strong was revealed, only breaking the encirclement with a single blow.


    This made Chu Lingyan who was commanding at the back very helpless.


    Yan Chao suggested: "President, we might as well let go of the strong men in front and leave the ordinary monks in the back. This will also deal a great blow to the enemy."


    Chu Lingyan nodded slightly. If he insisted on leaving all the enemies behind, he might eventually be crushed by the encirclement. Instead of hurting her ten fingers, she might as well break one finger.


    Chu Lingyan was about to order the envoy and others to pass.


    I heard a loud shout above my head: "Where to go!"

 Chapter 958: Slash

    The ninth and fifth chapters


    Seeing that the opponent''s formation seems to have changed, the messenger feels relieved, as long as he rushes out of the encirclement, it is easy to handle it.


    It is impossible for the enemy to assemble such an encirclement. They are not dead, and give the enemy such a chance.


    When the messenger was happy, suddenly there was a violent shout above his head, which made him shiver involuntarily in fright, and looked up.


    "Shoo!" The three sharp arrows were shot in three directions, up, middle and down.


    The messenger''s long sword was raised to resist the three sharp arrows.


    Why is there something wrong with the flying magic weapon overhead, it is different from the other flying magic weapons, and it is actually a building boat.


    Didn''t appear above the battlefield just now, could the enemy have an ambush in secret!


    This flying magic weapon quickly lowered its altitude while accurately launching various attacks, all directed at the messenger, preventing him from quickly breaking through while resisting.


    The flying magic weapon was lowered to a height of more than ten feet.


    The messenger was annoyed, such a height was already within his attack range, and he could fly to the flying magic weapon by jumping high.


    Is considering whether to fly up and seize this flying magic weapon.


    "Boom!" The sky flashed with thunder, and that flying magic weapon could actually trigger a lightning attack.


    Unsure of the power of thunder and lightning attacks, the messenger did not rush forward, but kept calling down various weapons that fell.


    At the same time the lightning attack appeared, a figure fell from the sky.


    The light flashed, and a loud shout was heard at the same time: "Take me a knife!"


    The blade light cut through the sky, fell from the void above the head, and pointed directly at the top of the messenger.


    What a powerful knife! The messenger''s heart trembled suddenly, and the knife made him feel a severe crisis.


    He could no longer withstand the other attacks of the ship, so he had to put all his strength on meeting the knife.


    At the moment when Lou Chuan appeared, Shen Yun abandoned the attack on the messenger, but together with the three pets launched a fierce attack on the other three strong men in the Convergence Period, so that they could not help the messenger.


    The dozens of other monks in the Yijin stage were blocked by the invincible chariots that came quickly after the transformation, and with the cooperation of the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the back, they dragged them behind and gathered with the envoys and three in front. The strong in the Yuan Dynasty were out of touch and became two parts.


    Chu Lingyan waved her fists excitedly, "Great! Don''t even want to run this next one!"


    There was a huge turning point in the battle. Yang Teng appeared at the most critical moment and successfully stopped the messenger to break through. Chu Lingyan immediately changed his formation and ordered the guards on both sides to launch a fierce attack, strongly compressing the enemy''s space, and providing better targets for flying magic weapons in the air.


    When the guards saw Yang Teng appear, they were immediately refreshed and yelled and launched a fierce attack.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s side, he slashed down, carrying an invincible momentum, and slashed to the head of the messenger.


    This sword penetrated all the power in Yang Teng''s body, bringing Tianhuang 13 swords to the limit.


    The messenger felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and the long sword suddenly lifted up to meet Yang Teng''s Heavenly Sword.


    "Boom!" The two long knives collided.


    Yang Teng''s body''s momentum of falling was interrupted, and with the rebound force of the knife, his body flew in the opposite direction.


    The messenger was also uncomfortable, and his feet plunged deep into the ground, going underground from below his knees.


    Qi and blood oscillated, and spiritual energy was out of control, running back and forth in the body.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce actually had such a strong combatant, and the messenger was impressed. He judged from this person''s cultivation base that the opponent was much lower than his cultivation base, but this knife made him greet him with all his strength but he could only draw a tie.


    Yang Teng quickly turned around in the air, once again cutting down.


    "Zhan!" This is Yang Teng''s original sword technique combined with Tianhuang Thirteen Swords. There is only one sword, which he calls one sword.


    The blue veins of the arms soared, the arms doubled in an instant, breaking the sleeves!


    Tianhuangdao spit out three feet of sword light as if it were real.


    The messenger was shocked, this young man''s cut was even more powerful than the one just now!


    Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are certainly powerful, but they were the famous swordsmanship used by Emperor Tianhuang to cross the universe.


    But it was not Yang Teng''s most powerful swordsmanship. This one-cut slash combined the essence of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords. According to Yang Teng''s own characteristics, the original knife was more suitable for him than Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    The messenger did not dare to hesitate, pedaling hard with both feet, holding the long knife in both hands, and leaping high to meet Yang Teng''s knife.


    It is not that Yang Teng has never played against the Nine Heavens Cultivation of the day after tomorrow. In the purgatory of the Yunxiao Palace, he has defeated such an opponent.


    Just resorted to some other means.


    On the premise of not using the power of the Great Dao and other means, Yang Teng could not say that he would be able to defeat his opponent.


    After all, the cultivation base is different by seven heavens, not two heavens and three heavens.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was not absolutely sure of using his strongest move with one blow.


    At this time, Yang Xin and the three people on the boat didn''t watch the excitement, but started a series of attacks at the right time.


    Even if he couldn''t hurt the messenger below, it would definitely cause him some trouble.


    "Kacha!" A whirling axe fell, and was smashed by the messenger''s knife gas, which failed to cause him any trouble.


    "Shoo!" A dozen sharp arrows flew down, and the messenger moved the long knife in his hand to fend off the dozen sharp arrows.


    "Boom!" A huge irregular-shaped refining material flew down.


    Such an attack cannot be ignored by the messenger, and it would be bad if it hits the body.


    The long knife slashed fiercely on this refining material, and with a loud bang, this refining material was split in half.


    Several consecutive attacks failed to cause damage to the messenger, but interfered with his knife.


    Yang Teng''s long sword had already fallen. Because the messenger resisted these attacks, the sword''s momentum changed to meet Yang Teng, and he was unable to use his full strength in a haste.


    not good! be cheated!


    The messenger understood that it was too late, but he couldn''t ignore the various attacks from Lou Chuan.


    "Boom!" The two long knives struck together again.


    He heard a crisp sound in the crotch, and the long knife in the messenger''s hand was broken into two pieces. Yang Teng''s blade was successfully blocked, and Yang Teng turned up, failing to take advantage of the momentum to give the messenger a fatal blow.


    The messenger fell on the ground, his body was a little unstable, he threw away the half of the knife in his hand, and ran forward a few steps before standing still.


    "Success! Come again!" Yang Xin''s trio cheered, manipulating all kinds of attacks on the ship and launching a fierce attack on the messenger.


    Yang Teng''s body rolled in the air and suddenly disappeared!


    Although the messenger is bare-handed, he is not afraid of attacks in the air. His hands are swiftly dancing, making continuous attacks, and at the same time locking on Yang Teng, beware of Yang Teng''s sword again.


    Suddenly, it was horrified to find that the young man was gone!


    No matter how he probed, he couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace.


    What kind of exercise is this! The messenger''s face changed drastically, unable to detect Yang Teng''s traces. He fell into a passive state, unable to determine which direction Yang Teng took the knife from and how he should respond.


    Yang Xin''s trio tried their best to exert the strongest power in the attack on the building, distracting the messenger, and preventing him from searching Yang Teng''s traces.


    Yang Teng used the invisibility technique to hide his body in the void, but he was not invincible. He could not move quickly, otherwise his figure would be exposed. He could only slowly shift his position and approach the messenger a little bit.


    Fortunately, the cooperation of the three of Yang Xin distracted the envoy and provided him with a precious opportunity.


    The armies of both sides were entangled, and the battlefield was in chaos. Yang Teng did not throw out the space for the coffin cover. Considering that there are still many of his own people, this powerless and invincible killer can only be given up.


    Whether you can keep this messenger depends on this one!


    Slowly move to the side, has entered the best attack distance.


    Holding Tianhuangdao in both hands, the strongest power burst out instantly.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng''s body suddenly appeared.


    The light of the sword fell suddenly, and the target was the top of the messenger''s head.


    The messenger was always searching for the traces of Yang Teng, and moreover, he focused on the area around his body for exploration.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to enter his body within ten feet of him silently!


    Although he was on guard enough, he was still a little caught off guard, obviously he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so close.


    The short knife had been lost long ago, and the messenger had no weapon in his hand, so he could only meet the long knife with his fists.


    As you can imagine, how powerful boxing can be compared to swordsmanship!


    They all say a pair of iron fists, and when they really fight, the iron fist can''t stop the sharp long knife, not to mention the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand is an imperial weapon.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into light, and the messenger hardly felt anything, and both fists were smashed by the sky at the same time.


    This time failed to stop Yang Teng''s long knife from falling.


    "Puff!" The blood burst out again, but the Tianhuang knife slashed along the top of the messenger''s head, splitting his whole person in half.


    Yang Teng landed on his feet and felt a little unstable in his body. He took a few steps forward to dissolve the huge impact.


    Qi and blood vibrated, and the aura slowly subsided.


    The battle with the messenger seems to be very long, but in fact it was completed in an instant.


    Until Yang Teng killed the messenger, Chu Lingyan and others couldn''t believe it!


    Earlier, Chu Lingyan had already decided to abandon these powerhouses. As long as a portion of the enemies with a slightly lower cultivation base could be left behind, the battle would be considered complete.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Teng to appear at a critical moment and kill the enemy''s messenger forcefully!


    Chu Lingyan still felt so untrue.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu both reacted, and they shouted excitedly: "Young Master Yang is here! Young Master Yang killed the enemy''s messenger!"


    "Brothers, work harder, we must destroy all enemies, never let go of any enemy!"


    Some of the guards in the fierce battle saw Yang Teng coming, and more people were busy fighting, but did not find Yang Teng joining the battlefield.


    Hearing the shouts of Li Erhu and Yan Chao, they cast their eyes on this side.


    Seeing Yang Teng standing there, holding a long knife majestic!


    Looking at the two halves of the dead body on the ground, the guards were refreshed.


    "Brothers, kill all the enemies!"


    For a while, the guards'' aura rose to the apex.


    In contrast, the opponent''s period is low and is already on the verge of collapse.


    After Yang Teng stabilized his body, he observed it.


    The enemy hasn''t collapsed yet, and is struggling to sustain it.


    It''s over, and I have to take a break when I go back to prepare to meet the 10,000 team in the middle.


    Holding the long sword in both hands, Yang Teng joined the battle between Shen Yun and the three enemies in the Juyuan Period.

 Chapter 959: Lien Chan Lien Jie

    Chapter 959: Lian Zhan Lianjie


    With Yang Teng joining, there is no longer any suspense in the battle.


    Originally, the three strong men in the Juyuan Period fought fiercely with three pets, and they barely drew a tie.


    These three pets are too bad, and they do not act according to common sense. With their flexible bodies, the three pets either bite or grab, but the speed is extremely fast, so they don''t give the three of them a chance to fight back.


    After Shen Yun joined the battlefield, the three of them were even more powerless to deal with it, struggling to support them, and tried their best to not lose.


    Now that the messenger was killed, the young man joined the battlefield with a long knife, and the three of them were immediately frightened.


    They couldn''t find a chance to escape, these three strange beasts were too fast, blocking their retreat from several aspects.


    Yang Teng strode to Shen Yun''s side and glanced at the monk in the Juyuan Period who was fighting fiercely with Shen Yun.


    The long knife was raised high and shouted: "Look at the knife!"


    Shen Yun and Yang Teng cooperated tacitly, knowing that Yang Teng wanted to solve the opponent with one stroke, immediately increased the attack power, entangled the opponent tightly, and gave the opponent no room to resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    Encountered on both sides, this strong man in the Juyuan Period cried out, and was slashed by Yang Teng, cutting off from the shoulder, and the long sword fell diagonally, splitting the opponent in half.


    How could the remaining two enemies be able to stop Yang Teng and Shen Yun from the attacks of the three pets, and they all died tragically after a while.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared loudly, indicating that he hadn''t enjoyed himself yet.


    "Go, wipe out the remaining enemies, and end the battle as soon as possible." Yang Teng waved his hand, and the three pets pounced on the enemies who were still fighting.


    The first to endure the attack were the dozens of cultivators at the tending stage.


    Their cultivation base was still too low, and they couldn''t stop the three pets from rampaging.


    As the three pets joined the battle, Man Lu''s men who had been struggling to support finally collapsed.


    Someone screamed for surrender, dropped their weapons and squatted on the ground and stopped resisting.


    Some people wanted to take advantage of the chaos to find a chance to escape, but were mercilessly beheaded by the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    How can it be possible to let go of any enemy after the battle has progressed to this level!


    Of course, there is no shortage of diehards, who would rather die than surrender.


    For such an enemy, the guards will never be soft, let them go today, and I don''t know when they will get a knife in the back in the future.


    The battle quickly came to an end, and several invincible tanks patrolled back and forth, looking for the remaining enemies, and inspecting the dead bodies to ensure that no fish slipped through the net.


    Chu Lingyan brought Yan Chao and Li Erhu to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Yang Teng, why are you here!" Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and Yang Teng would always appear in time whenever it was a critical moment.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu were also surprised at Yang Teng''s arrival. Did Yang Shao follow them in secret and only appeared when the enemy was about to flee?


    Thinking of this, both of them felt a little embarrassed to face Yang Teng. The two of them were responsible for assisting the president to intercept and kill the enemy. They made so many preparations in advance and took away 8,000 people, but there were still mistakes and they were almost killed by the enemy. The important person escaped.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "We''ll talk about the specific situation later, first clean the battlefield, and then return to Wunan City."


    Chu Lingyan also knew that things were urgent, and now was not the time to speak.


    Sweep the battlefield immediately and find out some enemies that have been killed.


    "Shao Yang, what about the enemies who surrendered?" Yan Chao asked.


    "The enemy who surrendered? I didn''t see anyone surrendering." Yang Teng curled his lips, "I surrendered when I saw that there was really no hope.


    Yan Chao understood and ordered all enemies to be killed!


    Although it was cruel, Yan Chao didn''t think there was anything wrong. Even if Yang Teng decided to let these enemies go, he would try to persuade them to kill them.


    Standing on the opposite side is the enemy, and after surrendering, it is the enemy!


    Moreover, the record of annihilating the enemy is enough to speak out.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not without damage.


    Count, more than a thousand guards died!


    Needless to say, there were more than 3,000 people who were injured, half of whom were seriously injured. From then on, I am afraid they will never be able to go to the battlefield.


    After this result came out, the joy of victory in the war was greatly diluted.


    Immediately treat the wounded, and at the same time converge the remains of the guards who died, and then return to Wunan City for burial.


    For these guards who died fighting for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will never turn a blind eye. Those who can find their family members will give generous compensation.


    And write down the names of these people and remember them forever in the future. Without their **** battles, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would not develop and grow.


    The guards silently took all this in their eyes, and they would not bleed for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in vain, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will remember their contributions.


    Who can avoid death.


    Usually encounter enemies hunting down, or hunting foreign animals for survival, and dying in the mouth of foreign animals, who will remember their names.


    Become a guard of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, enjoy high rewards while alive, and remember your name even if you die in battle. The guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce have done a good job.


    The flying magic weapon returned with the guards. Before leaving, Yang Teng used mysterious magic to erase the traces of the battlefield, so that those enemies could be buried.


    On the way, Chu Lingyan couldn''t help asking Yang Teng, "You appeared again at a critical moment, was it premeditated?"


    "It''s really not this time. I also rushed here. I happened to meet you in a fight. I saw that the messenger was about to lead someone to break through, so I hurried to take action." Yang Teng explained.


    "How about the headquarters? The enemy from the southwest is about to arrive at the headquarters. After we go back, I''m afraid we will meet them and arrive at Wunan City." Chu Lingyan said worriedly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "There is no need to consider the enemy in the southwest, we currently only have a team of 10,000 people in the front."


    Where does this start? Chu Lingyan and Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng in confusion, how did he know that there would be no more enemies in the southwest?


    Seeing Yang Teng''s mysterious posture, the second woman felt very upset. She simply ignored Yang Teng and pulled Zhao Yilin to tell her what was going on.


    Zhao Yilin told Yang Teng to take Yang Teng out to the southwest to destroy the team.


    Originally won this big victory in the southeast, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan were quite contented in their hearts. In any case, the combination of the war dead and the seriously wounded lost more than two thousand people. After all, five thousand enemies were resolved and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was relieved. A major crisis.


    The two were very happy.


    Hearing what Zhao Yilin said, the two of them suddenly sighed that they were still far inferior to Yang Teng!


    Although the more important reason for Yang Teng''s battle in the Southwest was the killing formation arranged by Yang Xin, he created zero casualties and destroyed five thousand enemies. Such a record is so unbelievable.


    Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan were not convinced, "It''s not that sister Xin''er''s killing array is so powerful, you just picked up a bargain, what''s to brag about."


    But I was very convinced, and it was the two of them who led the team. Even with the addition of three pets, they dare not say that they could create such a brilliant record!


    This is not something that can be done by just talking. Without Yang Teng''s first use of mysterious magic to destroy nearly half of the enemies, how could the subsequent battle be so easy.


    Twenty thousand invading enemies were wiped out in half, and now there are only 10,000 frontal enemies.


    Everyone is relaxed. Although the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has lost 2,000 people, there are now 15,000 guards who can fight!


    And by virtue of geographical advantages, we will never fear these ten thousand people again.


    If the operation is done well, perhaps all these ten thousand people can be wiped out in Wunan City.


    Just inside the building, everyone immediately began to discuss ways to deal with the ten thousand enemies in front.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu now worship Yang Teng to an incomparable state.


    When I first got the news, I knew that the general leader Manlu had sent 20,000 enemies to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Both of them were very afraid. After all, this was under the commander Manlu, and the fighting power was beyond doubt.


    Can Wunan City be held, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be destroyed.


    Even if it survives this hurdle, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will suffer heavy losses, and therefore will not recover.


    Judging from the current situation, that may not happen.


    "The key is how to reduce casualties, kill the enemy to the greatest extent, and ensure our strength. This is the key." Yang Teng proposed the core idea.


    The basis of all combat must be based on defeating the enemy and reducing one''s own casualties.


    The tragic victory is not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan also believed that they were very concerned about the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and did not want to suffer huge losses because of this battle.


    Otherwise, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can be disbanded, and everyone will leave the wilderness with Yang Teng.


    No matter how strong Barbarian Lu''s power is, it is limited to a part of the barren area. He has not been able to extend his power to Dongzhou and other places.


    "Relying on the city wall to launch a counterattack against the enemy. This time the enemy is coming fiercely. We must never put the enemy into Wunan City like we did with the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, otherwise the damage to Wunan City will be too great." Chu Lingyan said.


    This is very important, not only to prevent the enemy from destroying Wunan City, but also to show an attitude that every time an enemy comes to attack, he will be attacked by others.


    Defending the enemy from the outside shows the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Judging from the two teams that have been destroyed, the enemies have no contact with each other, and they are even in a state of competition. Compare each other with who can attack Wunan City first. We destroyed these two teams and did not let go. An enemy, this protects the news from spreading.


    In this frontal battle, it is entirely possible to use the experience of these two times to attack the enemy head-on outside Wunan City. "Li Erhu expressed his opinion.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, calculating from the time it was still too late to deploy.


    "Xin''er, you have to leave it to you this time. You set up a maze outside the city. You don''t need to have too much attack power, but you must trap all the enemies. It is best to disperse them inadvertently. Let''s use the power of the maze. , First kill some enemies, and then launch a final attack to ensure that the enemy can be wiped out in one fell swoop!" Yang Teng said.


    Ten thousand invading enemies, it is impossible to all be super strong, use the advantage of the maze to eliminate some weaker enemies first, and the subsequent battles will be easier.


    Yang Xin chuckled: "Look at me. Isn''t it 10,000 enemies? I promise not to let any of them go!"

 Chapter 960: The decisive battle is coming

    Chapter 960 The Decisive Battle Arrives


    The group flew back to Wunan City, Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe had been waiting for a long time.


    This time the two of them stood outside and waited.


    The result of this battle is too important. As long as this team is defeated, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will only have a frontal threat.


    With 10,000 people coming to the enemy head-on, with Yang Shao''s various methods, he would surely defeat it easily.


    The crisis of Wunan Chamber of Commerce was easily resolved.


    When ten flying magic weapons appeared in a neat line above Wunan City, Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    This was a result they never expected. Facing an almost invincible opponent named Man Lu, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, led by Yang Shao, took the initiative to defeat the enemy team twice in a row!


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe quickly led people to greet them.


    They are always ready, just waiting for the team to return.


    As soon as the flying magic weapon landed, Yan Chao was the first to jump down from above, "Father, Yan Lao. Hurry up and arrange for someone to treat the wounded."


    Although some guards with serious injuries were persuaded to use the healing pill, they were so badly injured that there might be no way to be guards in this life.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe immediately ordered someone to arrange the aftermath of the wounded, and then asked Yan Chao impatiently: "What''s the situation, have we won this battle? What about President Yang Shaohe and others."


    "We won, but the result was not as good as the battle commanded by Shao Yang personally. We wiped out 5,000 enemies, but our side also suffered some casualties. Chairman Yang Shaohe and others stopped outside the city and were deploying to welcome the enemy from the front. Prepared." Yan Chao said.


    "It''s good to win! It''s good to win!" Yan Fanhe was so excited that his old face was happy. "It is normal to have casualties. It is normal to wipe out 5,000 enemies and achieve such a record. This is my Wunan Chamber of Commerce through the crisis. Great victory!"


    Lao Jin didn''t feel that there was any accident. Yang Teng led people on the expedition, and no casualties won a major victory. That was the real accident.


    The treatment of the wounded here quickly started, and the other monks who went to battle seized the time to rest.


    The enemy is likely to reach Wunan City within a day or two, and there will be a battle next!


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce received two loud voices, and the morale of the guards suddenly rose to a new level.


    No one is afraid of the threat of the great leader Man Lu. At least for a year, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will be safe. Who can tell what will happen after a year.


    You must know that a year ago, the threat of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce made the Wunan Chamber of Commerce panic.


    After four major wars, each time was a complete victory. The strength of Wunan Chamber of Commerce has not been weakened, but has risen rapidly. The guards are even imagining whether the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can survive the crisis of the ruling barbarian. It has become one of the most powerful forces in the wild.


    Neither Yan Chao nor Li Erhu were idle. They were responsible for assisting Chu Lingyan in command on the battlefield. After the battle was over, there was still a lot of work to do.


    The situation at the headquarters was left to Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe. They didn''t need to worry about the two of them. The two arranged for the guards to take a rest, and then quickly rushed outside the city.


    A hundred miles away from Wunan City, there is a relatively open small plain.


    The topography here is somewhat similar to the location of Wunan City.


    At this time, Yang Teng and others are busy here.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help too much. Based on his own opinions and requirements for performing mysterious magic skills, he put forward some suggestions to Yang Xin, so that Yang Xin would try his best to leave room to perform mysterious magic skills when setting up the formation.


    The best way to eliminate the weaker cultivators among the enemies on a large scale is mysterious magic.


    Destroying more enemies will reduce the pressure on the guards.


    At the same time, it also has an immeasurable effect in improving morale.


    On the way back to Wunan City, Yang Xin proposed to stop directly outside the city, find a suitable place according to the direction of the enemy''s incursion, and immediately set up an array.


    Yang Xin was busy nervously, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin helped to lay hands.


    For the formation, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan could not help much, they could only watch from the sidelines.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu arranged everything and hurried over.


    The two of them couldn''t understand Yang Xin''s formation, and stood aside curiously.


    They all knew that Yang Teng and Yang Xin had teamed up to lead people to destroy the five thousand enemies, relying on the magical formations laid by Yang Xin, and the two wanted to see what the mystery of this formation was.


    After watching for a long time, the two of them didn¡¯t understand, they saw Miss Xin¡¯er calculating while placing some seal drawing materials with strange runes in a certain position, sometimes putting some palm-sized beasts. skin.


    Can this defeat the enemy?


    It doesn''t seem to be very reliable at all!


    Of course, these words can only be thought in his heart, otherwise Yang Teng wouldn''t mind throwing the two of them into the formation and feel the magic of the formation.


    Not long after, a golden light fell rapidly in the air, and Xiao Jin returned.


    Then the thin monkey flew back.


    Two pets were dispatched to investigate the enemy.


    The news brought back made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, and the enemy had about one day to reach Wunan City.


    After half a day''s busy schedule, Yang Xin has already deployed half of the formation, and it will be over in another half day.


    In this way, Yang Teng was left with half a day to make various arrangements.


    "You two will go back to the headquarters now and calculate the time. After the formation is deployed, you will bring people over and teach the guards the knack of walking through the formation. Go ahead."


    It didn''t take long for the two to come here and they were sent to Wu Nancheng.


    Half a day later, Yang Xin completed the deployment of this large formation.


    With the previous experience, this time the formation is obviously faster, and all aspects of consideration are more perfect. Yang Xin is very satisfied with this big formation.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu had arrived with their guards.


    Fifteen thousand people, this is the strongest force that Wunan Chamber of Commerce can produce.


    Regarding this as the final battlefield, completely abandon the protection of Wunan City headquarters.


    The guards are determined to win this battle. Some people don¡¯t understand that the battlefield is set here. If the enemy refuses to start a decisive battle here, bypass this formation and directly rush towards Wunan City. Not in vain.


    Yang Teng did not explain this, and told the guards about the various precautions that Yang Xin explained. The guards were divided into ten teams, and they must remember their positions, and there must be no accidents, otherwise Trapped in the big formation, will have direct contact with the enemy.


    The guards who had fought with Yang Teng knew in their hearts that this kind of battle was too easy. The enemy was trapped in the big formation, just like blind men, and the enemy couldn''t see them no matter how they attacked.


    Those guards who hadn''t experienced this kind of experience felt a little unsure in their hearts.


    However, considering the superiority in numbers, there are 5,000 more people than the enemy. Even if there are casualties in this battle, the final victory will definitely be won.


    Yang Teng could see that there were people who had no sense, and looking at the expressions on the faces of the guards, he knew that these people didn''t believe in the big battle.


    Said it is a big formation, in fact, there is nothing in front of everyone. Isn''t it just an empty flat ground? Many people have been here. There is no difference from the past. This can trap the enemy?


    Li Erhu firmly believed in Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng threw him a stone and told him that he could defeat the enemy with this stone, Li Erhu would not have any doubts.


    Yan Chao was different. He couldn''t believe it without personally experiencing the magic of the big formation.


    "Yan Chao, come here." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Yan Chao walked over, "Young Master Yang, is there any more instructions."


    "There is not so much time for everyone to experience the magic of the big formation, you go in and experience it." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Me? How to experience it?" Yan Chao was looking forward to it in his heart. He wanted to see if Dazhen was as magical as he said, and he had a specific sensory understanding of Dazhen.


    "Ten steps forward from here, you can see the magic of the big formation, go." Yang Teng pointed straight ahead.


    Yan Chao took ten steps forward with suspicion.


    The team of 15,000 people was silent, watching Yan Chao quietly.


    "Ah!" Yan Chao suddenly exclaimed, as if he had encountered something that shocked him extremely.


    With this scream, Yan Chao suddenly disappeared!


    In broad daylight, under the gaze of 15,000 people, Yan Chao was ten paces away and lost his trace. After this scream, he was breathless!


    Li Erhu also wanted to see the magic of the big formation, but the young master didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to rush into it.


    Hearing Yan Chao''s exclamation, Li Erhu became more curious.


    This is amazing too!


    Those guards who had participated in the first battle with Yang Teng all knew the magic of the big formation, and proudly showed off to their companions: "Seeing that, this is the magic of the big formation. It seems to be There is nothing, as long as you enter the large array, if you don''t know how to get there, just wait to be trapped and die inside."


    I believe it all, Yan Chao is the best example.


    "Erhu, you pass here, walk eight steps forward, and after you see Yan Chao, take him five steps forward, and you can come out." Yang Teng ordered.


    Li Erhu hurried forward and took eight steps. After seeing Yan Chao, he didn''t talk nonsense and took Yan Chao forward five steps.


    "Huh? Didn''t I get trapped? How come out!" Yan Chao still couldn''t figure it out.


    What surprised the guards was that Yan Chao and Li Erhu were standing in front of Yang Teng at this time!


    Remember that Shao Yang didn¡¯t tell Li Erhu to move forward eight steps and pull Yan Chao five steps forward. It stands to reason that this is 13 steps forward. It should be farther away from Shao Yang. How could he appear in Yan? How about less in front?


    For people who don''t understand the magic of the big array, they can''t figure out the mystery even if they break their heads.


    Just like Yang Teng rushed into the battle with Yang Xin for the first time that year, there was an abyss in front of him, but he wanted to step out. There was a cliff in front of him, but he had to crash into it.


    Only in this way can we get out of the big array correctly.


    Random steps can only get deeper and deeper.


    The guards immediately believed in the magic of the big formation.


    Yang Xin disagrees, Yan Chao just entered the big formation just now, she hasn''t officially opened it yet.


    Xiaojin once again flew back from a distance and told Yang Teng that the enemy was still half an hour away from here!


    The enemy is finally here!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "All lift off, ready to fight!"

 Chapter 961: Fake Wunan city

    Chapter 961: Fake Wunan City


    The guards methodically boarded the flying magic weapon, ascended to high altitude, hidden in the depths of the clouds, quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    At this time, a large team is rapidly advancing in the direction of Wunan City.


    A voice came from the marching team, "Speed ??up and rush to Wunan City as fast as possible! We must reach Wunan City before the other two teams, otherwise this trip will be in vain!"


    "Brothers, after six months of hard work, I finally came to Wunan City. As long as you enter Wunan City first, this messenger has decided to reward you heavily!


    After defeating the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, you can take any good things! If you like women, you can let go! "


    "Long live the messenger!" The men cheered.


    From receiving the order to the present, he has been marching all the way for half a year, almost without much rest.


    The physical fatigue and mental fatigue have caused these monks to have a restless mood, and they all hope to resolve the Wunan Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible.


    Like the other two teams, the Envoy obviously underestimated the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and did not send enough spies to investigate the situation ahead.


    For such a large-scale march, there is no need to consider foreign beasts. Unless it is a divine beast, ordinary beasts will be scared away.


    The messenger has only one thought in his heart, that is to rush into Wunan City and destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    In his opinion, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is nothing more than a small chamber of commerce, and there is absolutely no need for the leader to pay such attention to it. To send three teams to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, it is really worthy of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, this does not rule out the idea of ??the leader wanting to stand up.


    Use the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to further establish the authority of the leader.


    For everyone to see, this is the end of provoking the leader!


    At the same time, it is also for the subordinates to move around. They have not been fighting for many years, and the subordinates are a little slack. The emergence of this uninteresting thing, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, is just for the subordinates to move and test their combat effectiveness.


    The messenger knew that the significance of this battle was not limited to defeating the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Of the three teams, two of them have 5,000 people, and only the team he leads has 10,000 people.


    If he is won by one of the other two teams, he just waits to go back and claim the crime!


    The messenger did not contact the other two teams. He decided to rush to Wunan City before those two teams. After the two teams arrived at Wunan City, he found that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had been destroyed, and he didn''t know what his expression would be.


    Thinking of this, the messenger raised his voice and shouted: "Give me up! Eliminate the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, this messenger will ask the leader for you!"


    He didn''t know at this time that the other two teams had been wiped out and they were still dreaming!


    "Lord Envoy, look, Wu Nan City is in front!" A monk at the front of the team yelled.


    Many people have seen it, and just ten miles away, a city stands on an open ground.


    The messenger was taken aback for a moment, he had never been to Wunan City, and no one in the team had been.


    But judging from the direction, it should not be wrong.


    But what makes him very strange is why this city looks a little weird, and always feel that something is abnormal.


    The messenger did not rush to order the siege, but instructed to stop for the time being and look across.


    Judging from the completeness of the city, there was no attack, which shows that the other two teams have not yet reached Wunan City.


    Not falling behind, the messenger was slightly relaxed.


    "Strange, why can''t you see people in this city! Did the Wunan Chamber of Commerce know that we came to attack and retreated beforehand?" A strong man in the Yuan Dynasty next to the messenger said to himself.


    correct! The messenger suddenly realized that something was not normal, and that there was no figure in the big city.


    According to normal conditions, people should come and go, and there should be people entering and leaving the city gates on the road.


    The situation in front of him was completely the opposite. From here, he didn''t see a monk until the gate of the city, and there was no guarding power on the city wall.


    "My Envoy, is it possible that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has detected that we are coming to attack, and we evacuated Wunan City early after receiving the news?" A subordinate said uncertainly.


    "It''s very possible. As far as I know, they have a flying magic weapon, which is extremely fast. Maybe they have detected that we came to attack Wunan City and ran away in a hurry." The messenger was annoyed and hurryed. It''s still a step too late.


    "Sir, what shall we do now?" the subordinate asked.


    "Enter the city! First look at the situation in Wunan City, regardless of whether the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has already evacuated and destroyed Wunan City! Then send more people to pursue them in the direction where they might escape." The messenger said so, but his heart was lost.


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce has a lot of flying magic weapons. Once they leave Wunan City, let them look for traces of Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Enter the city! Destroy Wunan City! I want Wunan City to leave nothing!" The messenger became more and more angry. After half a year of hard work, he finally left the building empty. Isn''t this a shame!


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce ran away, and Wunan City didn''t want to leave anything behind.


    The subordinates were even more listless, taking the treasures they had promised, and women grabbing them, and now they have turned into an empty city!


    Slowly walked towards Wunan City and entered the official road of Wunan City.


    For an empty city, the messenger was not interested, and of course he would not send anyone in to check the situation in advance.


    Then again, even if this is not an empty city, it is the strategy of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and lie in ambush in the dark to prepare them to be ruthless, the messenger does not matter. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are useless.


    He wished this was the strategy of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and wished that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would fight them in secret.


    Obviously, this is unlikely. Judging from the current situation, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce may have already withdrawn from Wunan City, leaving them an empty city.


    The team of ten thousand people is still neat, quickly approaching Wunan City.


    Above the clouds in the sky, several people in the ship are closely watching the situation below.


    Seeing all enemies embarking on the official way, Yang Teng knew that there was no need to wait any longer, the official way was already within the scope of the big formation.


    Yes, this is a formation!


    The Wunan City that the messengers and the others saw did not exist. Wunan City was hundreds of miles away from here. This was just the formation laid down by Yang Xin, making them mistakenly believe that this was Wunan City.


    Except that there are no monks coming and going, in all other respects, they are exactly the same as Wu Nancheng!


    Even if the elderly who had lived in Wunan City for hundreds of years came, they couldn''t find anything wrong.


    What''s more, it is a group of people who have passed Wunan City from the future.


    Finding that there were no monks, they took the initiative to think about where the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had escaped, and they didn''t need Yang Teng to deceive them by any means.


    "Fully open the big array! Never let any enemy go!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The ship descended quickly, and when it was about to land, Yang Xin jumped down from the ship and opened the large formation.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, a flash of light flashed, and the big formation officially opened.


    The monks walking on the official road are watching the empty city in front of them. They don¡¯t know when the Wunan Chamber of Commerce began to retreat. It¡¯s best to escape in a hurry. Before they can take away the treasures, they can still be a little bit oily, otherwise This time I lost a lot.


    The people in front had already arrived in front of the city gate, without any hesitation, immediately entered Wunan City.


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound.


    The marching team was taken aback, what''s the situation!


    The messenger looked around immediately, trying to find the source of the sound.


    The surrounding situation is normal, there is no half-personal influence, and it is hard to find where the sound is coming from.


    The spirit of the messenger who raised it a little bit, suddenly languished again, fighting without an enemy was really boring.


    "My messenger! The situation has changed!" As he walked forward listlessly, a cry came from the subordinates who had already entered the city.


    The messenger immediately came to mind, it is a good thing that the situation has changed, I am afraid that the situation has not changed!


    Both feet exerted force on the ground, and the body rushed towards Wu Nancheng, "What makes you so alarmed!"


    While speaking, the messenger appeared inside the city gate.


    "My messenger, look!" One of his men pointed to the other side.


    The messenger looked forward unhurriedly, and he was suddenly surprised by what he saw. What''s the situation!


    In a normal city, there are streets and various buildings inside the gate, but everything that appears in front of you is not like this.


    There is no street and no building.


    It looked like a clearing.


    This is not something like rubble left after the destruction, but a tangible open space, without any traces.


    It shows that this is not Wunan City at all!


    The messenger couldn''t figure out what the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was going to do, but actually made a fake Wunan City to deceive him.


    Not to mention, the construction of this circle of city walls and the straightening of official roads will consume a huge amount of resources, so there is no need to do so.


    Could a fake Wunan City be able to stop him from advancing?


    There was weirdness in this matter, and the messenger couldn''t figure it out.


    Since it is a fake Wunan City, why should I hesitate? Withdraw and move on. The real Wunan City is definitely not far ahead!


    "Go! Leave this fake Wunan City alone, let''s move on!"


    As soon as the messenger''s voice fell, a loud boom was heard.


    The gate of the fake Wunan City slammed shut, shutting him and some of his men in the city, and more than half of his men were locked outside the city.


    "Ready to fight!" Even though he didn''t see the enemy''s trail, the messenger reacted immediately. The enemy''s move was definitely trying to separate them and then attack them.


    The subordinates suddenly became nervous. They had experienced countless battles, but it was the first time they encountered such a strange situation!


    "Don''t panic, protect your surroundings and prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks!" The messenger shouted, and then asked the situation outside the city loudly, "What''s the situation outside!"


    No one answered him.


    The messenger was shocked, but no one outside the city responded!


    "What''s the situation outside! Are you all dead!" The messenger was so angry that he cursed, and he was only separated by a city gate. Can you not hear such loud shouts outside!

 Chapter 962: Might of the maze

    Chapter 962: The Might of the Array


    He really got it right, no matter how he shouted in the city, through a city gate, the men outside couldn''t hear the shout of the messenger.


    If he can''t even do this, how can Yang Xin say that his great formation is invincible!


    This is Yang Xin''s proud work. The only thing Yang Xin is not very satisfied with is his lack of attack power.


    She was always looking for a solution. Without losing the power of the maze, she had the correct and powerful attack ability at the same time, but she could not find the balance.


    The most powerful force of the maze is to trap the enemy, and you can''t get out of the maze without the right way.


    While increasing the attack, it will also reduce the power of confusion.


    Before this point can be resolved, Yang Xin can only sacrifice his attack power for the time being, and try his best to increase the deceptive effect.


    Therefore, the confusion effect of this large formation is still quite powerful.


    After the city gate is closed, the two groups of people inside and outside belong to two worlds.


    In the maze, the messenger realized that the situation was not good, and immediately ordered: "Open the gate of the city!"


    I rushed over to a few men, trying to open the city gate, and found that the city gate was tightly closed. Upon closer inspection, the two heavy city gates merged into one, and they were actually connected together!


    "My Envoy, the city gates are connected." One of his men exclaimed.


    "Trash! What are you talking about!" The messenger was furious, and the city gate was closed. How could it be said that the city gate was connected!


    The men standing in front of the city gate were also helpless. The two city gates were tightly closed, and there was no gap in sight, but they were clearly connected. There could be something wrong with this. They were not blind.


    The messenger came to the city gate angrily, and was immediately dumbfounded. The two city gates seemed to grow together, and they pushed hard, but the city gate did not move.


    "Break open the city gate for me! You guys jump out to see what happened outside, are all those **** dead!"


    The men did not dare to neglect, and several monks began to smash the city gate hard.


    Several other monks flew up and jumped onto the wall, and one of his men showed eagerness and jumped directly over the wall.


    As soon as his body flew over the city wall, he heard an exclamation: "What''s the situation!"


    The messenger was shocked, knowing that something extremely serious must have happened outside, and asked loudly, "What''s going on!"


    No one answered him, the monk who had crossed the city wall immediately lost his voice, and could no longer feel his breath.


    The other monks were very cautious and jumped up to the top of the wall one after another, standing on the wall facing the outside to watch, their expressions changed drastically, "My Messenger, something is wrong, something happened outside!"


    The messengers were going to be **** to death by these men, one by one shouting that something went wrong, what happened.


    With his legs on the ground, his body flew up to the top of the city wall, and when he looked outside, the messenger was stunned. Is this the way they had just entered the city gate?


    Standing on top of the city wall and looking out, looking out into the endless abyss!


    The bottom of the dark abyss cannot be seen, and the end cannot be seen from a distance.


    Starting from the root at the bottom of the city wall, the abyss has no edge.


    The messenger took a step back subconsciously, standing at the top of such a danger, it was really a little panic, for fear that a strong wind would blow it and cause his body to become unstable and fall into the abyss.


    Why does it become like this! The messenger woke up suddenly, could it be that they were trapped in a big formation?


    This is terrible, no one knows what type of big formation is, whether it is a maze or a kill formation with super attack power!


    Fortunately, the maze will not die if you jump down. It may appear in another place.


    If it is to kill the formation, then you can''t jump down, it is really possible to jump down into the abyss!


    Looking down from the city wall, you can''t see the bottom at all. If you jump down from this height, no matter how high you are, there is only a dead end!


    When the messenger''s eyes turned, he suddenly had a good way, and said to the subordinate beside him: "Go down and check the situation!"


    what? This subordinate was dumbfounded at the time and made me jump into the abyss, isn''t this asking me to die!


    This subordinate did not act, and the messenger was furious, and kicked the subordinate''s ass, "This messenger dare to push back the orders of this messenger, you are against the command of the master!"


    How could this unlucky subordinate could withstand such a kick, and his body suddenly flew out of the city wall and fell into the abyss.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die..." Seeing this man fell into the abyss, he immediately lost his trace.


    It disappeared together with the voice, and he could no longer hear his shout.


    The monks on the wall were frightened, this is probably a super invincible killing array!


    "You guys, then jump down!" the messenger shouted.


    They have to jump down, isn''t this driving them to death?


    But there is no way, the order of the messenger is above all else, and ordinary monks like them dare not violate the order of the messenger.


    One by one prepared unwillingly, and then jumped down with the determination to die.


    The messenger didn''t care about their life or death, staring wide-eyed to observe the scene when these hands fell.


    Just now the first man jumped down, he felt that the situation was abnormal, and he fell down. It should be straight down until he left his sight.


    The subordinate didn''t fall out of sight, and his body fell to the root of the city wall and lost his trace.


    In order to verify, the messenger asked these men to continue to jump down. The result was the same, they all fell to the root of the city wall and lost their trace.


    Could this be a maze, not a kill?


    The messenger was not sure.


    "Boom!" The monk who was responsible for smashing the city gate succeeded in smashing the city gate open. Just about to cheer, they saw that the broken city gate turned into an abyss, and everyone backed away in fright.


    Regardless of whether it is a maze or a killing array, standing on the wall is meaningless. The messenger jumped down from the wall, strode to the gate of the city, and stood there watching the outside.


    It is still an abyss that cannot be seen at the bottom.


    "My messenger, what is going on in the end?" the one under his hand asked in horror.


    With a frown, the messenger picked up a smashed city gate and threw it into the abyss.


    It was the same situation as he saw on the city wall. When it fell to the root of the city wall, the broken city gate immediately disappeared.


    There was no sound of heavy objects falling.


    "You guys come here! Hold hands and try it out, and find that the situation is not right, and immediately pull the person back." The messenger thought of the most stupid but most effective way.


    Several men were frightened, but had to obey the orders.


    If it is normal, there is absolutely no problem in doing this. The cultivation base of the monks is relatively strong, and they will try to explore the abyss with their hands, and there will never be any danger.


    It''s just that the appearance of this abyss is too weird, and no one is uncertain about the powerful attack methods in the abyss.


    "My messenger, let me try it with the sword first." One of his men lay on the ground with the sword, and plunged the sword into the abyss.


    Everyone pays attention to watching.


    What was shocking was that the sword slowly plunged in, beyond the place where the root of the city wall was flush with the ground, and it could still go down.


    But the part of the sword beyond this position disappeared, as if it was cut off a little bit. As long as it exceeded this position, the sword would be less.


    The monk''s reaction was fast enough. Before the sword completely disappeared, he immediately raised his hand and retracted the sword.


    The sword actually still exists intact, as long as it leaves the abyss position, the sword will recover again.


    After several consecutive trials, the results were the same. The sword pierced into the abyss and then disappeared. After leaving the abyss, it immediately recovered.


    Is this a maze or a kill? The messenger was crazy.


    What can be proved is that everything outside the city wall has disappeared and replaced by the abyss.


    No one knows how deep the abyss is, and there is no need to continue to probe with living people. It has been determined that the abyss is not a blindfold.


    The messenger summoned several capable men to discuss together how to leave this large formation.


    One of the men said: "My Envoy, the situation is not optimistic. Our people are divided into two parts. Only less than 1,000 of 10,000 people have entered the city, and everyone else has lost contact."


    After the first troops discovered that this was a fake city, the people behind did not continue to enter.


    The messenger came to check the situation, but was also trapped here.


    "I''m afraid that the enemy will use this big formation to trap us, divide us into several parts, and then attack us separately." Another subordinate said worriedly.


    The messenger nodded, which was also something he worried about.


    "Hurry up and find a way to get out. Only when you go out and join others can you keep the team." The messenger realized that the situation was urgent and no longer wanted to rush out of the fake Wunan City. The mission failed!


    Leading a team of 10,000 people to attack Wunan City, if they still can''t win a big victory, after returning, the commander Man Lu still has to strip him.


    He didn''t care about whether he could reach Wunan City earlier than the other two teams, but was thinking about how to take these men out of this fake city safely.


    The subordinates gave him various ideas and thought of various methods.


    And outside the city at this time, the battle has already begun!


    The moment the city gate closed, the large formation officially opened, separating the messenger and the team of nearly a thousand people from the large army.


    The messenger was trapped in the city, and there was no messenger sitting in town, and the outside suddenly became chaotic.


    There was no way to avoid chaos, the city gate was closed, and Wunan City disappeared!


    At the position just now, a high mountain appeared, and the towering high mountain replaced Wunan City!


    More than nine thousand monks stared at this mountain with wide eyes, and couldn''t believe that this was the Wunan City that they had just seen!


    How can a good city become a mountain?


    Those who were blocked outside the city, as well as the envoy''s deputies, immediately brought people to the mountain, looked at them, and shouted at the envoy, but could not get any answer.


    Ordering people to knock on the mountain, the sound of impact echoed, and there was a real mountain in front of it!


    How can this be good! Everyone has no idea.


    These people outside also thought of many ways, hoping to make the mountains disappear and Wunan City to reappear.


    However, all efforts were wasted.

 Chapter 963: Victory without suspense

    Chapter 963: Victory without Suspense


    People inside want to come out, people outside want to go in.


    As a result, neither side could find a way.


    These people outside quickly organized and separated some people around the mountain looking for clues, hoping to find a way to contact the envoy.


    Then sent some people back the same way, looking for a way out from other places.


    As a result, the inexplicable things disappeared as I walked, confused, and fewer and fewer people. I don''t know where people are going anymore. There are fewer people who can still gather together anyway than when they first started.


    Now everyone felt fear.


    In this way, without the enemy''s hands, they can disperse and disappear.


    Several deputies discussed for a while and decided not to divide the troops anymore. All of them were gathered together, and no action was taken for the time being, so wait and see.


    This is also a no-brainer. I don''t understand this big formation at all, so I can only wait.


    They waited here, but Yang Teng didn''t wait any longer. He saw that the enemy began to divide his troops. Those scattered enemies were trapped in the maze and immediately ordered his men to attack.


    Only the ten thousand people trapped in the maze of the three invading enemies are left. The next battle does not need to rush to solve the enemy.


    Minimize your own casualties, and slowly eliminate the enemy with the advantage of numbers.


    Anyway, trapped in the maze, the enemy can''t run away. The target of the attack should be on the scattered enemies first!


    The small enemy team with a few hundred people was completely unable to cause any trouble to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. A few flying magic weapons brought thousands of people over, and the battle was easily resolved in no time.


    According to Yang Teng''s usual style, he can strike in the air and never engage in ground combat.


    The ground battle is forced to use the invincible tank attack method to ensure that there is no harm on your side.


    Soon, the scattered enemies were cleaned up little by little.


    Yan Chao counted them, and before they officially started a large-scale battle with the enemy, more than a thousand enemies had been wiped out.


    "Lure the enemy and divide the troops!" Yang Teng slapped his hands. "It''s meaningless to fight head-on. Defeating the enemy will also bring us unnecessary harm."


    With such a huge advantage as the maze, it is impossible to fight against the enemy.


    The task of luring the enemy was given to Yan Chao and Li Erhu, who led a team to launch a fake attack on the enemy.


    As for the enemies trapped in the fake Wunan City, they stay at the end, wait for all the enemies outside to be wiped out, and finally concentrate on dealing with the messenger and others.


    Of course, there will be no idleness in the middle, if the enemy in the fake Wunan city is alone, it will definitely be cleared out immediately.


    Li Erhu and Yan Chao set off separately.


    In order to be able to attract the enemy to be fooled, the two teams did not take flying magic weapons, nor dispatched invincible tanks to attack on both sides of the enemy.


    "Brothers! Get rid of these attacking enemies!" Li Erhu roared and rushed forward.


    On the other side, Yan Chao shouted and rushed up.


    Several deputies were still discussing countermeasures, and suddenly discovered that the enemy had launched an attack, and immediately ordered someone to organize a defense.


    As soon as the order was issued, several deputies found that the situation was not right!


    The enemy attacked from both sides, seemingly powerful, but in fact there are not many people, and the cultivation base of these enemies is generally not high!


    "Wu Nan Chamber of Commerce, these bastards, look down upon us too much! Think you can win with such a puzzle! Killing these two teams is a morale boost!"


    Several deputies discussed this, which was a good opportunity.


    Immediately ordered people to launch a counterattack.


    Excluding the messengers and others trapped in the fake Wunan City, plus those who were wiped out in batches just now, there are more than 7,000 people under the commander of Man Lu.


    Under the leadership of several deputies, they launched a counterattack on the spot, and the large team was divided into several small teams. Some of them faced the team led by Li Erhu and Yan Chao head-on, and some were roundabout from both sides, intending to bring the two teams from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce The team was surrounded and wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, the two teams of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were not entangled with them. Seeing that they were dividing their forces again, the two teams turned around and ran away. The speed was so fast.


    The enemy ran away without contact.


    These subordinates under the commander were so angry that they screamed and ran after them.


    Trapped in the maze for a long time, I finally saw the enemy, how can the enemy easily escape.


    After chasing after, these subordinates under the commander found that the situation was not right!


    Obviously the enemy is not far in front of you, and you will be able to chase behind the enemy in a few moments, how come you disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Stop chasing! Don''t get caught in the enemy''s trap!" A deputy shouted loudly. He realized that the situation was abnormal and the enemy was premeditated.


    By the time he understood it was too late!


    Looking around at this time, not only was there no trace of the enemy, but several of his own teams also scattered.


    This deputy had a relatively fast reaction speed, and he immediately ordered someone to conduct an investigation, sent people to look for his own person, and at the same time strengthened his guard.


    However, these were of no use, and the companions who were investigating around were gone forever, and there was no slight movement around.


    Their team can have about two thousand people, trapped in a small col, and as long as they leave this small col, they will immediately contact them!


    "Damn it!" the deputy yelled with anger: "I have been caught in the trick of this **** bastard!"


    More than two thousand cultivators were terrified. Seeing that the team of ten thousand people finally turned into two thousand people, no one knew where the other companions were.


    How can this be good!


    Leaving this small mountain col, I don''t know where to go, I just stay here, and I don''t know when the enemy will appear.


    No matter how they entangled here, Yang Teng once again ordered an encirclement and suppression, starting with the weakest small team, whether it is a single enemy or a small team composed of a few people, first clear these people, and then to slightly Larger teams do it.


    Li Erhu and Yan Chao were successful in attracting the enemy. They divided more than 7,000 people into six or seven teams. The largest team was only 2,000 people, and the smaller team only had a few hundred people. said.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce sent out fifteen thousand people, divided into three teams, each with five thousand people.


    A team of five thousand people against a small team of one thousand and eight hundred people again occupied an absolute advantage. Using the maze to attack, the enemy could not find their tracks, but they could easily kill the enemy.


    This kind of battle is not difficult at all.


    Soon, the scattered enemies were gradually eliminated.


    After half a day of fighting, the enemy has only two parts left.


    Part of it was that the Envoy led a team of about a thousand people and was still trapped in the fake Wunan City.


    The other team had two deputies leading two thousand people, trapped in that small col.


    I don''t know it. I was surprised.


    The people on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce never expected that the battle would go so smoothly. The enemy''s 10,000 people only persisted for a long time, and 7,000 people were wiped out!


    But there were no casualties on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. First attacked with flying magic weapons, and then the invincible tanks were dispatched. If there were any more casualties, then the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were too incompetent.


    As for the few masters among the enemies, they are not enough for three pets.


    After being dispersed, the three pets joined forces to attack a strong man every time. There was no suspense in the battle. In the end, they couldn''t escape the end of being swallowed by the three pets.


    "Tell me to order to encircle! First destroy this 2,000-person team, and finally destroy the messenger." Yang Teng gave an order, and several teams surrounded each other from all directions, aiming directly at those trapped in the small col. Two thousand enemies.


    Judging from the investigation, there are two strong players in this team.


    "One of them will be given to you three guys" Yang Teng told the three pets.


    Only when the three pets moved away, there were only three strong enemies left. One of them was still trapped in the fake Wunan City. Hearing the owner''s command, the three pets rushed out with a scream, lest it be too late. One step is nothing to yourself.


    "Shen Yun, the other guy, let''s fight together and make a quick fight!" Yang Teng was not ready to drag on any longer, and quickly end the battle. There is still a lot to do.


    Shen Yun nodded, "It''s okay, the two of us teamed up to deal with him, and it has already given him a lot of face."


    The battle started.


    The first round of attacks is naturally a flying magic weapon from the air.


    Although there is nothing new, it works better.


    The rain of arrows and heavy weapons fell in the sky, and the enemy was in chaos instantly.


    No matter how loud the two deputies yelled, they couldn''t stabilize their subordinates.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui roared and rushed up, the target was one of the strong men in the Ju Yuan period.


    Xiaojin attacked from the air, while the skinny monkey attacked from a three-foot range above the ground.


    The three pets have become more and more skilled in their cooperation, attacking from three directions respectively, without giving the enemy any chance at all.


    In fact, it didn''t take three pets to work together at all, Xiao Hui could deal with it himself, so the enemy could only be tragedy. He was beaten up by the three pets in a mess, and fell into passive defense from the beginning.


    Another master of the Juyuan Period wanted to rush over to help his companion, but was stopped by Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    Yang Teng and Shen Yun did not cooperate even more. The two of them made swords and swords, but only three strokes before and after, they forced this opponent to a dead end.


    The opponents are helpless. The two enemies on the opposite side are too ferocious, especially the Dongzhou monk. A long knife makes him powerless to resist. You may not dare to defeat the opponent alone, not to mention that there will be a gathering period. Xizhou female monk of the sixth heaven.


    He only persisted for a moment, before Shen Yun held up the sword, and then Yang Teng defeated him with a single blow.


    Over there, the three pets also ended the battle, and the opponent once again unfortunately became food for the three pets.


    The battle between the Wunan Chamber of Commerce escorts and the enemy is also coming to an end.


    Under the powerful attack of the flying magic weapon, the enemy suffered heavy damage, and then was hit by a rampage attack by the invincible tank.


    Finally, there is a head-on confrontation.


    It''s a pity that hundreds of people face the attack of 15,000 people, where there is any resistance, the battle will soon end.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce won the victory by absolute advantage, leaving only a team of thousands of people trapped in the fake Wunan City.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Let the messenger come out!"

 Chapter 964: Exotic Rune

    Chapter 964 Rune


    The messenger is going crazy!


    The three teams set out to attack Wunan City at the same time. The team he led has 10,000 people, which fully demonstrates the trust and expectation of the commander.


    It''s not bad now. He didn''t even see the enemy''s face, so he was trapped here.


    Needless to think about it, the outside will definitely not be as quiet as the inside of the city, maybe the subordinates have already been hand-to-hand with the enemy.


    As the leader of the team, he couldn''t direct his team to fight, so he was worried.


    After using many methods, I couldn''t find the right way to get out.


    As a result of the investigation, the situation was the same outside the four walls, and the abyss at the bottom could not be seen at a glance.


    The dumbest hand-in-hand detection method is also used, it is useless!


    At most, let dozens of hands pull down and dive into the abyss.


    As long as you cross the ground level with the roots of the city wall, the people below will lose track, and you can still see it after you pull it up.


    Dozens of people held hands, but still couldn''t explore the bottom of the abyss.


    Can''t send all of these more than 1,000 people down, if an accident happens and all fall into the abyss, he can''t afford this loss.


    Yang Teng also saw the actions of the messenger. He would rather the messenger send hundreds of people down. This would be best!


    Just launch a round of blows, you can separate hundreds of people from the opponent, and the opponent''s strength will be even worse.


    The messenger was also afraid of this, and reluctantly called everyone back, standing at the gate of the city full of anger and waiting.


    There is no way, now I can only listen to the opponent, when the opponent wants to fight, the initiative is completely in the hands of the opponent, and the messenger is anxious.


    As time passed, the messenger became more anxious.


    The enemy never launched an attack, which is not a good thing.


    The messenger was sure that the enemy must be brewing some conspiracy.


    After waiting for a long time, the messenger wondered if the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was attacking his subordinates outside, but there was no way to contact his subordinates, let alone join forces.


    Another half day passed, the messenger walked back and forth, and the front of the city gate was trampled on by him, and the bluestone was shining.


    At this moment, there was a dull sound, and the abyss in front of the city gate was gone! What appeared was a flat plain.


    However, the fake Wunan city behind him was still there, looking farther, the scene was different from when they came.


    This shows that they are still in the puzzle!


    The messenger immediately ordered people to explore and determine whether the plain was an illusory scene or a plain actually appeared.


    The men were terrified and frightened by the maze, no one dared to step forward.


    The messenger was furious: "You trash! Hurry up and find the way for me, and contact other people immediately."


    "You don''t need to contact! There are only a thousand or eight hundred of you, and all of your subordinates have been wiped out by us!" A loud laugh came from the sky.


    The messenger looked up and saw a flying magic weapon in the shape of a ship floating in the air, and there were a dozen other flying magic weapons around.


    "What did you say!" The messenger was furious, "You dare to kill thousands of my men! Do you know who we are!"


    Yang Teng poked his head out of the building and shouted at the messenger: "You idiot! You can say such a thing. You are not Man Lu''s men, what''s so great about killing you!


    Could it be that Man Lu sent you to Wunan City to play?


    Since you dare to start the army and invade Wunan City, why can''t I kill you! "


    The messenger believed that this young man in Dongzhou was not lying to him by saying that he killed thousands of his subordinates, otherwise the young man would not open the maze and let them out.


    "Young man, don''t you know that the disaster is imminent! I advise you to hurry down and surrender, and maybe you can leave a way to survive. If you don''t realize it, when Wu Nan City breaks, it is when you give the head!" the messenger shouted. .


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter in the air.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I said you wouldn''t have a bad head, right? I know what you think, and I''m still dreaming about you still having two teams, waiting for them to attack Wunan City, right."


    "How did you know!" The messenger''s heart was shocked. Now that the young man knew that they still had two teams, he would definitely make arrangements for them.


    "Don''t think too much, you are the last thousand people. Eight days ago, I killed five thousand people in the southwest. Four days ago I killed another five thousand people in the southeast.


    I might as well tell you that none of these 10,000 people could escape, and unfortunately we were wiped out. "


    Yang Teng said triumphantly: "The reason why we let you out of it is that we have no enemies. We are ready to kill you 800 people, and then we will end work and celebrate the feast in Wunan City."


    "It''s impossible!" The messenger couldn''t believe it. Within a few days, there were only a thousand or eight hundred of them in the team of 20,000 people.


    How powerful the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can do this!


    However, seeing the flying magic weapons above his head, the envoy somewhat recognized Yang Teng, and perhaps Wunan Chamber of Commerce would have this time to deploy separately.


    As for why their actions were detected by the other party, it must be the result of the flying magic weapon.


    The messenger was very depressed, and the men behind him were downcast.


    Before the 20,000 people arrived at Wunan City, only a thousand or eight hundred of them were left. How could they continue to fight?


    surrender? The idea of ??the messenger was fleeting.


    He knows the commander Manlu very well. Once he betrays the commander, not only will he be chased by the commander, but his family and friends, as long as they have a relationship with him, will be listed as the killer target by the commander. .


    Ugh! The messenger sighed in his heart, hit it!


    "Brothers, I won''t talk about the extra nonsense. There will definitely be no hope after this battle is fought. Then all of you will break through, try to break out of the siege, and report the news of our failure to the commander. Go ahead! "The messenger was totally unable to lift the spirit to inspire his men.


    The subordinates also know that if this battle fails, they will not end well.


    If you can highlight the heavy encirclement, no one will report the news to the general leader. After nine deaths, he will rush out. In any case, he must find a hidden place to hide and spend the second half of his life safely.


    Hearing the messenger''s order to break through the siege, the men immediately rushed out of the city gate and fled in all directions.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed, although it is more conducive to air strikes that the enemies are gathered together, and this kind of escape is what he hopes most!


    If there is a maze, no one should try to escape, instead they will be trapped in various places and let the guards break them one by one.


    Yang Teng did not rush to order an attack, but waited for everyone to disperse and run out of sight. Then he ordered: "Separate action, concentrate on the advantage to attack the enemy, and never give anyone a chance to escape!"


    The flying magic weapon immediately dispersed, and began to hunt down the enemies who fled around.


    The battle was too easy. Some of the enemies acted alone, and some of them had dozens of people in groups of hundreds.


    Not long after he rushed out, he fell into a puzzle.


    The guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce often dealt with hundreds of people. After a round of air strikes, the enemy basically fell. Then they sent people to the ground to encircle and suppress the enemy.


    The beast is still fighting!


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, and there must be no accidents at the last moment. He greeted the three pets and stared at the messenger with Shen Yun.


    "Let me try, first give him a few runes to taste!" Yang Xin was also energetic, eager to try.


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse. There would never be anyone in the maze to hurt Yang Xin.


    He was in charge of manipulating the ship and kept staring at the messenger.


    The messenger rushed around, hoping to find the right way out of this damned puzzle.


    Isn''t it that his actions are completely controlled by Yang Xin, he can''t see the boat above his head, but everyone on the boat can see him.


    "Look where you are going!" Yang Xinjiao shouted, and a cliff suddenly appeared in front of the messenger.


    The cliff goes straight to the sky, and it is obviously unrealistic to want to cross over, so I can only step back and find a way out.


    However, before he looked back, his eyes suddenly went black, and Yang Xin threw a rune trapped.


    Yang Xin knew that such a rune could not trap the messenger for too long, and other runes had been prepared.


    "Boom!" The messenger broke free of the rune trap. As soon as his body rushed out, he heard a loud rumbling noise above his head, and the muffled thunder fell with lightning.


    With mental calculations and unintentional, the messenger could not avoid it, and was struck by lightning.


    Shen Yun on the boat upstairs shuddered, what she feared most was the thunder burst!


    Yang Xin, a Nizi, usually uses thunder and explosion symbols to tease her.


    The messenger''s physique was normal, and his cultivation base was so powerful that he could easily resist the power of the thunder explosion talisman, shivering, not causing him much damage, but slowing his body movement slightly.


    Yang Xin is also for this purpose.


    It was another rune casually.


    "Wow!" A monster roared and appeared in front of the messenger, dancing its huge claws at the messenger.


    The messenger was shocked and fought hard to resist this monster.


    Unexpectedly, this monster was just an illusion. It slammed out and failed to hit anything. The messenger staggered forward and ran out three or four steps.


    Yang Xin unhurriedly threw two runes, which were also illusion runes.


    Two strange beasts appeared again.


    The effect of frightening people can''t hurt people. The messenger feels contemptuous. Such a method also wants to hurt himself!


    Simply ignore the strange beast that rushes up, just rush forward.


    Yang Xin had a sly smile on her face, "Just waiting for you to be fooled!"


    This time, three runes were thrown out at once.


    For these three strange beasts, the messenger ignored them, and anyway, he couldn''t cause any harm to himself, so there was no need to waste time.


    However, the strange beasts produced by these three runes are strange beasts with offensive power!


    The alien beasts transformed according to the shape and attack power of the three pets have the same attack power as the three pets.


    The only difference is that the attack world is too short, each alien beast can only attack once, and the rune power will be lost.


    This is enough!


    The messenger completely gave up the defense against the three alien beasts, thinking it was the first two illusions.


    As a result, it turned into a small gray rune monster, and a mouthful was on the leg of the messenger.


    A pair of sharp claws, which turned into a thin monkey, caught the messenger''s chest firmly.


    The sharp claws of another strange animal Xiaojin caught the messenger''s skull!


    The three alien beasts attacked the messenger from three directions, and all succeeded!

 Chapter 965: Win over

    The ninth sixty-fifth chapter of the victory


    The messenger didn''t have any defense, thinking that this attack was also an illusion rune like the previous two.


    As a result, he was taken carelessly, and the attacks of the three pets fell on him at the same time.


    The alien beasts transformed from the runes of the alien beasts have no worse attack power than the three pets, and they are all monsters!


    The only difference is that these three alien beasts can''t hold on for too long, they can only attack once, and the rune power will disappear.


    This was enough, the damage caused by the three powerful alien beasts to the messenger was unimaginable, and the pain caused the messenger to scream.


    The enraged messenger waved his hand and slapped the skinny monkey holding his chest.


    "Puff!" Seeing that the slap fell on the skinny monkey, it was still lost.


    The messenger didn''t have time to explore the mystery of the disappearance of this strange beast. He slapped the top of his head quickly, and Xiaojin''s claws grabbed his skull. This threat was the deadliest.


    Similarly, Xiao Jin disappeared!


    Several **** holes appeared on the messenger''s head, and the damage was not light.


    Without waiting for him to attack Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui disappeared automatically because of the limited duration of the alien rune.


    The three strange beasts that attacked him disappeared, but the messenger was severely injured, with blood on his head, several holes in his chest, and a piece of meat on his leg, Xiao Hui who was transformed by the rune!


    The messenger understood that such a severe injury must be healed immediately, otherwise he could not face the powerful enemy behind.


    Since the enemy can use such a vicious means, there will be even more vicious means waiting for him!


    Just as he was about to heal his injuries, three strange beasts suddenly appeared in front of him, roaring and rushing towards him.


    There was a burst of hatred in the messenger''s heart, it''s endless, right!


    I really thought he couldn''t see through this as an illusion technique!


    The last time the three pets disappeared, he estimated that this must be an illusion technique of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. This method can only launch an attack and then lose its power.


    So this time the messenger didn''t panic. He felt that as long as he resisted an attack from the three alien beasts, the alien beast that was transformed would disappear.


    With his fists like wind, he quickly blasted a few punches to protect his body.


    The messenger didn''t try his best, and he didn''t know what dangers he would face later. There was no need to use his full strength to deal with these three alien beasts.


    An oversight killed him!


    In other words, he thought he was killing him.


    He took it for granted, thinking that this time it must be an illusion rune attack, who would have imagined that it was an attack by three pets!


    One move forced the three pets back, and the messenger immediately stopped the aura and was ready to start healing. He needed to heal his injuries as quickly as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the three alien beasts just stepped back a few steps, avoided the messenger''s attack, and immediately launched a second attack.


    The messenger was completely unprepared this time, and immediately used aura to meet the enemy in a hurry.


    This time, they fell into a passive state. The three pets didn''t fight with him, taking advantage of their speed and flexibility to attack the messenger.


    The tacit cooperation made the messenger annoyed. He wanted to make a quick battle, but the three alien beasts did not give him a chance to cover each other. He wanted to chase a alien beast and fight hard and fight to destroy one. Beast, the other two strange beasts will launch the most violent attack.


    After he changed the target, two alien beasts immediately entered a violent attack state.


    The heavy injuries on the body were not treated, the messenger moved more and more slowly, and his physical condition quickly became poor.


    It took less than half an hour before and after, the messenger was exhausted and panting, and he could not keep up with the attacking rhythm of the three pets.


    The three pets are not only brave, they all have a certain amount of wisdom after they advanced to the monster level. Apart from being unable to transform their human form, they are not much different from human monks in other aspects.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hui spotted the opportunity and bit the messenger''s calf.


    This leg was bitten by the rune-transformed Xiaohui, and the bleeding wound had not healed yet. It was bitten by Xiaohui again, and the injury was even more serious this time.


    Just heard a click, the calf bone was bitten off!


    Xiao Hui didn''t get entangled in a hit, and immediately rolled back on the spot.


    The messenger was furious and broke a leg, losing half of his combat power!


    Both fists suddenly attacked Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui was defensive and used his roll to avoid the messenger''s attack.


    The messenger was furious and launched a series of fierce attacks, but there was no effect. He lost a leg and his body was out of balance. Not to mention the speed, how could he catch up with Xiao Hui.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, Xiaojin''s pair of golden claws grabbed the messenger''s heart.


    The wings beat hard, Xiao Jin grabbed the messenger and flew into the air, then let go of his paws.


    "Bang!" The messenger fell to the ground. He wanted to stand still. In a panic, he forgot the fact that he had only one leg left. As a result, his body crooked and fell to the ground.


    How could the thin monkey who had been waiting for a long time let go of such a good opportunity, taking advantage of the messenger''s unsteady footing, rushed forward and bit the messenger''s throat.


    After a crisp sound, the messenger''s throat was bitten and he died unwillingly with his eyes open.


    At the last moment, he felt that he was very useless, he hadn''t played against the opponent''s strong, and he didn''t even know what the opponents looked like, so he was killed in a daze.


    On the boat upstairs, Yang Xin cheered for joy, "Well, I am stupid as a strong man too!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Xin''er is amazing. That guy didn''t expect that the rune you threw is true or false, and he will be recruited at once."


    Everyone could see the entire battle process clearly. Although it was the three pets who killed the messenger in the end, they all understood that if Yang Xin hadn''t used the rune to cause the messenger''s huge damage, the three pets would not have solved the battle so easily.


    If this messenger is dealt with, the threats of the rest will be less.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered the guards to launch the final encirclement and suppression attack.


    There are only a few hundred people left in the enemy, and there is no need for 15,000 guards to attack together, and there is not enough space.


    Some people continued to attack, while others began to sweep the battlefield.


    The enemy is wiped out, and the good things left behind can''t be wasted. All kinds of magic weapons are collected and sold or rewarded to the guards. The damaged ones are taken back and re-refined.


    Of course, the most important task of clearing the battlefield is to ensure that no fish slip through the net.


    After the previous two battles, the guards have a deep understanding of Yang Shao''s fighting style, treating the enemy without leaving one!


    The remaining hundreds of monks did not cause any storms, and were quickly wiped out. The work of clearing the battlefield lasted for half a day, and then Yang Xin took the initiative to demolish the large formation.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce team returned to Wunan City with great force!


    For the monks, the distance of hundreds of miles came in a blink of an eye. In order to show the strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, they lined up neatly when they returned.


    The guards were full of energy, with pride and arrogance on their faces that they had never had before.


    Three battles and three victories, the three teams sent by the general leader Man Lu totaling 20,000 people.


    At the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, only the team sent to the southeast to meet the enemy suffered some casualties, and there were hardly any casualties in the other two wars.


    Such a record has doubled the confidence of the guards.


    Knowing that Shao Yang and Miss Xin''er had such a magical method, what else were they worried about!


    Following Yang Shao''s words, Yang Shao will definitely take the life under his hand the most important!


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce team entered Wunan City in a mighty force, and then released the news of the big victory.


    Suddenly, the whole Wunan City was boiling.


    This is the team sent by the chief! A total of 20,000 people were killed without blood by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Judging from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce team, there were no casualties in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The monks living in Wunan City absolutely believe that this is true, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce does not need to release false news to deceive everyone.


    For a while, the monks living in Wunan City rushed to tell each other, passing the good news to each other, they don''t have to leave Wunan City!


    After this battle, the monks in Wunan City trusted the Wunan Chamber of Commerce even more.


    If you can leave Wunan City without leaving your hometown, whoever wants to leave the city where people have lived for generations, this is their home after all.


    The stronger the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the more secure they will be.


    Haven''t you seen the changes in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce over the past few years? It turns out that some guys who bullied others were expelled from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and severely abolished their cultivation base.


    The changes in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce are visible to everyone, and these monks who have lived in Wunan City for generations have also benefited greatly, and their lives have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Therefore, these people even more hope that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will defeat the leader.


    The guards returned to the head office of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe had been waiting in front of the headquarters, and at the same time sent many people to pass on news along the way.


    The news of the victory came, and the two were so excited that they immediately ordered them to prepare to meet the triumphant guards.


    The lively celebration banquet naturally didn''t have to say much. Chu Lingyan gave everyone a three-day holiday to enjoy the joy of victory. All other things will be postponed three days later.


    After the celebration banquet, Yang Teng and others returned to the back house.


    Chu Lingyan was drunk and bewildered, happy in her heart, it was inevitable that she drank a few more glasses, Chu Lingyan did not use aura to dissolve alcohol.


    Two intoxicating red flowers appeared on Chu Lingyan''s face, and Chu Lingyan arrogantly said to Shen Yun and Yang Xin, "Today he belongs to me. You are not allowed to rob me!"


    A few people giggled and left Chu Lingyan wisely.


    A few of them will accompany Yang Teng to Xizhou in the future. The time together is long. Chu Lingyan may not go to Xizhou together. She is likely to stay in the wild to take care of various matters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    After finally relaxing for the time being, several people also wanted to give Chu Lingyan a space to get along with Yang Teng alone.


    "Yang Teng, thank you. Without you, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would not have today. I don''t know what kind of life it would be like now. Maybe I would have been under pressure to do something that makes me unhappy. "Chu Lingyan nestled in Yang Teng''s arms and said softly.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "This is an opportunity, it is not clear but it is true. You are not allowed to say thank you to me in the future. You are my woman. Do something for you. This is also for you."


    Chu Lingyan giggled and said, "Since you don''t care about these words, let me show you how to use actual actions."


    Action? Before Yang Teng could react, Chu Lingyan turned to the guest and threw Yang Teng on.

 Chapter 966: Counterattack plan

    Chapter 966 Counterattack Plan


    Good days always pass too fast, and three days pass in the blink of an eye.


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce has once again entered a normal state.


    Chu Lingyan immediately called a high-level meeting.


    The first thing is to discuss the aftermath. Although the battle took place outside the city, Wunan City did not suffer any losses, but there were casualties in the battle.


    How to settle down for those monks who were seriously injured, especially those who could no longer serve as guards in the future, was a big problem, and the guards who were born and died for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce must not be chilled.


    The monks who died on the battlefield need to be buried, and at the same time try to contact their relatives and give the most generous treatment. These people died in battle for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, let alone treat their relatives.


    These decisions made by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce immediately aroused a strong response among the guards.


    It¡¯s rare to see a righteous force like the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Among other forces, once there is no use value to this force, they will be abandoned immediately. Who will think about your future, let alone the need for your loved ones. Take care.


    The decision of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has solved the worries of the guards in one fell swoop. They no longer need to worry about being abandoned after being seriously injured, let alone worrying that if they die in battle, their loved ones will be left unattended.


    In this way, they will be more brave and fearless of death in the battle. Many people are saying that the Chamber of Commerce treats them so kindly, and it is right to die for the Chamber of Commerce!


    After all, no force will spend a huge price to feed idlers.


    They received preferential treatment from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and they should serve the Chamber of Commerce.


    The first thing is well resolved.


    The next thing is the second thing, Yang Teng proposed, immediately prepare, and set out in ten days!


    "Going out? Young Shao, didn''t we just wipe out the 20,000 people sent by the commander? Could it be that another enemy came to attack!" Yan Chao suddenly became nervous.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is really troublesome. Just after defeating the enemy, it is about to meet the next challenge. I really don''t know how long this situation will last.


    If this continues, it will be detrimental to the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is only a chamber of commerce. Its core purpose is to grow and use its resources to become the largest chamber of commerce in the wild, instead of fighting every day. They are not the kind of power that wants to expand their power indefinitely.


    "No! No one beat us this time, but beat us out!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    Fight out? Everyone didn''t understand, who to beat?


    There are no enemies around Wunan City. It is basically the site of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. There are no major problems with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. In the future, the use of flying magic weapon to transport materials, coupled with the space attribute magic weapon, can be said to be safer. .


    There is no need to expand its power. The Chamber of Commerce should take commercial measures instead of aggressive expansion of force, which will only be more detrimental to the development of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Once it gives people the impression of being tough and unscrupulous, and people are opposed to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, it will be a heavy loss.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yang Teng knew that they didn''t understand his meaning correctly.


    "Everyone, we have been attacked twice, so I can''t say that we haven''t, Yang Teng has never been beaten and never fight back!" Although Yang Teng smiled, everyone felt endless murderous in his smile. .


    Li Erhu tentatively said, "Master, do you want to take the initiative to attack the commander Man Lu."


    It didn''t matter what Li Erhu said, but everyone was shocked.


    what? Yang Shao actually wants to take the initiative to attack the leader?


    No kidding!


    Yang Teng looked at Li Erhu approvingly, "Erhu is right, I just want to give Man Lu a good taste! Provoking the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce against us, after the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was destroyed, he actually sent three teams of 20,000 yuan. People came to attack our Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If we didn''t show anything, wouldn''t it be looked down upon by Man Lu!"


    Everyone took a breath, my God, Young Master really dare to think about it!


    That was Barbarian''s most powerful leader, Man Lu, second only to Lord Barbarian in power.


    Young Shao actually wants to attack!


    Yan Chao said tentatively: "Young Master Yang, we have less than 20,000 people at full budget. Since we are going to go on the expedition, at least 5,000 people will be left at the headquarters.


    We have less than 15,000 manpower available for the expedition.


    In the beginning, we were caught off guard by the commander, and we were able to achieve very good results.


    Once the battle continues, I am afraid that it will ultimately be detrimental to us.


    Although we have flying magic weapons, we can quickly leave the battlefield.


    But this will completely irritate the Dao Commander, if the Dao Commander does whatever it takes to deal with us, I am afraid our life will be difficult. "


    Yan Chao didn''t explicitly say that Yang Teng''s move was an egg hitting a rock. At most, he heard a snap, and he was hit to pieces, but the enemy would not have any harm.


    The high-level people here are all thinking the same, how can there be any good end to hitting a rock with a pebble.


    In their view, the best strategy of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is to stabilize the situation and quickly develop and strengthen its own strength. If the general leader sends people to attack Wunan City and use various means to destroy the enemy.


    Anyway, from the departure to the battle between the two sides, it was already half a year later.


    It was another six months for the news of the enemy''s defeat to reach the commander.


    After such a delay, there will be at most one crisis in a year.


    As long as the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can survive the crisis, it can develop steadily for another year.


    They never hope that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will continue to be turbulent and develop steadily.


    Everyone persuaded Yang Teng, "Yang Shao, Vice Chairman Yan is right. The lack of manpower is the biggest drawback of our Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Since we are less than 20,000 people, we are thinking about both offense and defense. I am afraid that our hands will be stretched. , When the time comes, we will be enemies on both sides, and we can¡¯t deal with it.¡±


    This is a very serious problem. Once Yang Teng leads the army and the headquarters of Wunan City is attacked, it doesn''t make any sense to win the battlefield outside, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce disappears.


    "Yes, Young Master, you have to think carefully. It''s not that I''m waiting for greed and fear, but the situation is overwhelming. I think the attack on the leader should be temporarily put aside. When we have enough strength, we will discuss this matter. It''s not too late."


    Everyone urged Yang Teng one after another, hoping that he could change his mind, and once he made a decision, it would be difficult to change it.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I have also considered what you are worried about. You think how many people Wu Nancheng needs to keep in order to defend it in case of an expedition."


    Well, everyone said, it¡¯s better to keep everyone behind, so that you can feel more secure.


    Of course, if this decision is made, wouldn''t it be that the expedition was aborted.


    Yan Chao said: "If you just defend the city, there are two thousand people enough."


    After all, Wunan City is not a big city. Before the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was established, it was at best a small city, a little bigger than a small town.


    Later, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce rose strongly. In the past two decades, Wunan City has developed rapidly. With its current scale, it is by no means a big city.


    Two thousand people seem to be very few. If you just guard the city, you can still use it.


    Yan Chao added: "This is the number of people who usually defend the city. If you consider that the general leader may send someone to retaliate against Wu Nancheng, the scale is the same as last time. Even if we use various methods, we will leave at least 10,000 people. ."


    This is a number that can''t be too small. If there is no magical weapon formation and everyone is left behind, they can''t say that they will be able to defeat the leader.


    Yang Teng nodded, "If I leave you with 10,000 people, can you ensure that Wunan City has no loss."


    Yan Chao smiled bitterly: "Young Master Yang, it''s not that I don''t want to do anything. If Miss Xin''er''s magical formation leaves me with 10,000 people, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to hold Wunan City."


    This is also true, everyone here does not have this confidence.


    "Add another big formation to you! The real defensive formation, after opening, the whole Wunan City is under the protection of the formation, do you have any confidence!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Confidence!" Yan Chao''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he saw the power of the big formation with his own eyes. If there is such a big formation to protect the entire Wunan City, the enemy will have no way unless there is a peerless power. Break through Wunan City.


    "Well, I will leave you with 12,000 people. If you can''t hold Wunan City, don''t blame me for punishing you according to the rules!" Yang Teng said.


    "Young Shao, you won''t really let me stay, I''m willing to take the lead!" Yan Chao didn''t want to stay in Wunan City.


    Leaving all the guards behind him, he felt it was better to follow Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why, you said that 10,000 people can hold Wunan City, I will leave you with 12,000 people, don''t you have confidence yet."


    How dare Yan Chao say that he has no confidence? Isn''t this shaking the military''s spirit?


    "Yang Shao, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to follow along and contribute to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce." Yan Chao said.


    "Stay in Wunan City to protect the headquarters is also a great achievement. I trust you, I believe you will be able to protect Wunan City!" Yang Teng could not argue with Yan Chao.


    "Well, I will take away three thousand people, but these three thousand people are required to focus on backbone strength, mainly to cultivate their future combat capabilities and let them gain experience in battle. The rest will be left for you."


    As a result, the defense force increased by one or two thousand.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry. The defense formation will almost be deployed within five days. When you have seen the power of the formation, you will not worry about it." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Next, make every effort to prepare for the expedition, and Yan Chao is responsible for the security of the headquarters. Lao Jin and Lao Yan will assist Yan Chao. Half of the other high-level staff will stay behind and half will go with me!" Yang Teng issued an order.


    Of course, Chu Lingyan would go out with him in this battle.


    Li Erhu is a talent that Yang Teng focuses on training, and he should also increase his knowledge as he goes out.


    Yan Chao really couldn''t understand, Yang Shao took three thousand people, dare to attack the commander Man Lu?


    "Young Shao, did you bring a little less people?" Yan Chao said worriedly.


    In case the expedition fails, three thousand people are destroyed, Yang Teng is also unfortunately killed, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is completely over, and there is no point in defending the headquarters.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Why, are you worried about my safety, or leave you with two thousand people, and the rest will go with me."


    Yan Chao didn''t speak anymore. How the two thousand people asked him to defend the city, he was not Yang Teng.

 Chapter 967: Attack Tianfengyu

    Chapter 967: Attacking Tianfengyu


    No one understood Yang Teng''s plan, and when he led three thousand people, he dared to attack the commander Man Lu. Many people thought Yang Teng was crazy!


    However, Chu Lingyan and others did not express any opinions, and Yan Chao had no choice but to support Yang Teng''s decision.


    The preparations were intensive, just waiting for the final expedition.


    However, five days later, Yan Chao understood why Yang Teng had such confidence.


    Dozens of flying magic weapons landed in Wunan City, and teams of Dongzhou monks descended from above.


    Judging from the momentum, these Dongzhou cultivators are all people who have been fighting for a long time, and the murderous atmosphere on their bodies diffuses, making people afraid to approach.


    Looking at the clean movements and neat formation of these people, Yan Chao admires them even more.


    He felt that the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were already very strong, and they were completely invincible.


    But compared with these Dongzhou monks, Yan Chao felt that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce guards had no chance to defeat these Dongzhou monks with the same number.


    "Enlighten young master, Jiang Kai Chufeng led the non-returning army to report!" The two big men quickly ordered the team to line up, and then loudly reported to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Very well! You guys came in time."


    Not returning to the army! Is this the strongest team under Yang Shao not returning to the army?


    Looking at the non-returning army, Yan Chao''s heart was full of enthusiasm. With the non-returning army to help out, defeating the commander Man Lu may not be impossible!


    "The residence is ready, take people down to rest, and prepare to set off in a few days." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Master, we are not tired. We take turns to rest on the way when we come. Everyone is in very good condition and can go out at any time!" Jiang Kai said loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t worry, you have arrived a few days earlier than originally planned. You can''t disrupt the plan just because you are here. Take someone to rest."


    The two dared not say much, and under the leadership of Yang Teng, they arranged for the non-returning team to rest.


    Yan Chao admired the strict discipline of not returning to the army. During this period, no one looked around, let alone whispered.


    When arranging the non-returning army to rest, Yan Chao asked Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, "Two, how come you brought the non-returning army to Wunan City."


    Jiang Kai glanced at Yan Chao, "You don¡¯t know the young master¡¯s arrangements? A few days ago, the young master sent someone to the Izumo Empire, ordering us to come to the wild, ready to launch a counterattack against that general leader, Man Lu, of course, we served the young master. The order came."


    Yan Chao was surprised. It turned out that Yang Shao had arranged for someone to contact Dongzhou''s non-returning army. He just didn''t know the news.


    In fact, as early as the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce attacked Wunan City, Yang Teng asked Chu Lingyan to pick out a few confidants and go to Dongzhou to move rescue troops.


    Yang Teng knows very well that in just one or two years, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has developed so rapidly that it is unable to fight against the leader Man Lu. He wants to truly treat Man Lu so much that he does not dare to provoke the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Mobilize not to return to the army.


    According to time calculations, Yang Teng estimated that the non-returning army would come to the wilderness in the next few days, so he set the date for the counterattack of Baran Lu to be ten days later, and the non-returning army was five days earlier than the scheduled date.


    Just use it to adjust the state and take a good rest.


    Plan a strategy and win a thousand miles.


    Yan Chao was really convinced this time. It turns out that Shao Yang had already arranged a counterattack against Man Lu at that time, but they were only thinking about how to keep the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in existence. As long as they were not destroyed by Man Lu, it would have been It''s a great thing.


    The arrival of not returning to the army not only boosted morale, but also made everyone feel confident.


    After a few days of adjustments, Yang Teng led the non-returning army to officially set off.


    The reason for bringing the three thousand main elites in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce guards, Yang Teng does not expect them to play any role in the battle, as long as they can gain something and learn something by fighting side by side with the non-returning army, this is the most rewarding Value.


    Compared with not returning to the army, the guards of Wunan Chamber of Commerce lack not only combat experience, but also courage and other aspects.


    Yang Teng can proudly claim that he will stick to the end without returning to the army and fighting until the last person.


    Conversely, the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not dare to say such things.


    Once in a desperate situation, no one can guarantee that the guards are determined to die.


    Yan Chao was envious of Li Erhu, and being able to participate in such a magnificent battle with Yang Shao would surely become the most important period of glory in his life.


    He can only stay in Wunan town to guard the headquarters.


    Watching the flying magic weapons ascend to high altitude and then leave Wunan City, Yan Chao sighed, there is no way, who makes him better at business instead of focusing on fighting like Li Erhu.


    Li Erhu was sent to Jiang Kai, and Yang Teng asked him to follow Jiang Kai to learn how to command.


    Li Erhu seized this rare opportunity and worked hard to improve his abilities.


    He understood that Shao Yang had resolved the crisis of the great leader Barbaric, and he would leave the barbaric. In the future, the strongest guard force of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would be handed over to him.


    If he can''t manage this force well, he Li Erhu is really sorry for the trust of the young master.


    The flying magic weapon is advancing rapidly, and the target is directed at a big power controlled by Manlu.


    Manlu is the most trusted leader under the Man King, and the territory he controls is the largest among all the leaders, and the Tianfengyu that Yang Teng is about to attack is the greatest power that Manlu controls.


    Taking Tianfengyu''s operation, Yang Teng considered it for a long time, and both Chu Lingyan and Shen Yun suggested that Yang Teng attack the smaller forces first and clean up Barbaric Lu''s strength a little bit.


    Yang Teng finally decided to attack Tianfengyu first.


    Here is very simple, since the battle with Man Lu is head-on, the first attack must be famous.


    Destroying Tianfengyu would definitely cause a huge sensation, and at the same time, it would be able to deter the small forces under Man Lu and let them see that this was the end of the fight against the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Half a month later, the team came to Tianfengyu.


    Yang Teng only knows that Tianfengyu is the greatest power in the control of Manlu. What he doesn''t know is that the last time Manlu sent to Wunan City to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the team of 10,000 people who were finally wiped out was the power of Tianfengyu. .


    The destruction of 10,000 people was not enough to cause a fatal blow to Tianfengyu, but it also hurt the root.


    This time Yang Teng led a mighty man to Tianfengyu, and Tianfengyu didn''t know that a crisis was coming.


    Tianfengyu runs east-west and is located between two high mountains. This is an easy-to-defend and difficult-to-attack terrain. Tianfengyu sends people to guard the two ends of the canyon, and it is difficult to attack Tianfengyu head-on.


    If the enemy wants to attack from above, it is even more difficult. The two peaks are as high as ten thousand feet, and most of the places are smooth cliffs. It is a dream to come down from above.


    And those places that can be easily come down have already been used by Tianfengyu as a defensive focus, and heavily guarded by troops.


    Tianfengyu has also been attacked many times, but all of them have been defeated by Tianfengyu by using the advantages of terrain.


    Over time, the wild knows that Tianfengyu is not easy to provoke, and few people provoke Tianfengyu.


    After becoming the largest power under the ruler of Manlu, Tianfengyu has expanded rapidly. It can be regarded as a major force among the second-rate forces in the entire Wilderness. After a few years of development, Tianfengyu definitely has the hope of becoming the first-rate Wilderness. power.


    This time, the general commander Man Lu ordered Tianfengyu to send 10,000 people to Wunan City. Without a word, Tianfengyu immediately sent 10,000 people to attack Wunan City under the leadership of envoys sent by Manlu.


    The monks of Tianfengyu are still dreaming, this time following the commander to make contributions again, Tianfengyu''s position will be stronger!


    Many people are annoyed for not being able to go with the team this time.


    Attacking a small force like the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is completely effortless, and you can get a lot of benefits.


    At that time, many people were arguing over the number of candidates, and finally selected 10,000 people.


    At the entrance to the east of Tianfengyu, the monks in charge of the guard were talking boringly.


    "Why don''t we have such good luck? Those guys will definitely get rich when they come back from Wunan City. I heard that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years."


    Another monk said with disdain: "You want to take advantage of this too! I can only say that brother, you think too much."


    "Didn''t you see who they are? Brother, think about it for yourself. With our status, we can only guard the Tianfengyu Gate. We should guard the gate with peace of mind, lest the elders see it and can''t eat it."


    Such a good thing, who doesn''t want to go.


    While talking, a monk inadvertently looked up at the sky.


    "Look! What''s in the sky!" The monk couldn''t believe his eyes, and golden rays appeared in the sky, and then stayed above Tianfengyu, turning into golden dots.


    If it wasn''t for his superior eyesight, there would be absolutely no way to spot these golden dots.


    "What is this thing, it''s too strange, it''s definitely not a flying alien." Several monks looked up, and they hadn''t realized that the crisis was coming, they were discussing what these golden dots in the sky were.


    No one can think of flying magic weapons, which force can be so rich and powerful, and send so many flying magic weapons at once!


    Without realizing the danger, there was no alarm.


    Several of them are still discussing.


    The golden dots quickly lowered in height and passed over Tianfengyu.


    "No! That''s a flying magic weapon!" The monk with the best eyesight immediately saw that the golden light was composed of flying magic weapons.


    "Hurry up and sound the alarm!" The monks guarding the door were busy.


    The harsh siren sounded over Tianfengyu.


    Countless monks rushed out, "What''s the matter! What happened, is someone actually attacking our Tianfengyu!"


    It is unbelievable that since Tianfengyu became the number one power under the commander of Manlu, no one has dared to provoke Tianfengyu. Today, there is something that can''t be opened to the door, it''s almost death!


    The monks who ran out in a hurry hadn''t figured out the situation yet, thinking that the battle must have happened at the entrances at both ends of Tianfengyu, and rushed to both ends.


    In the sky, one by one flying magic weapons quickly lowered their altitude and began to attack.


    The first to be hit was the monks at the entrance.

 Chapter 968: Life and death

    The ninth and sixty-eighth chapter is a battle for life and death


    A round of arrow rain upset Tianfengyu.


    Faced with such a sudden attack, it came from the sky again, and Tianfengyu suddenly became chaotic without any defense at all.


    "Pay attention to your head, hide yourself, and look for cover!" the master of Tianfengyu shouted loudly.


    His reaction was relatively quick, he immediately realized that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted out his men to avoid.


    The ground can''t reach the sky, and the flying magic weapon above is flying too fast to go on like this.


    Before he could find a solution, the second round of air strikes began again.


    This kind of terrain is too advantageous for air strikes. Dozens of flying magic weapons attacked from both sides of Tianfengyu. The monks of Tianfengyu had no good place to escape.


    Blocked by two high mountains on both sides, it was originally a natural barrier to resist the enemy''s attack, but it became a death barrier to stop the Tianfengyu monks from dispersing.


    The buildings on the ground were flattened, and the monks had no shelter to stop the attack.


    After several rounds of attacks, Yang Teng issued an order to launch ground attacks from both sides while maintaining the air strike advantage.


    Ground strikes dispatched invincible tanks to clear obstacles.


    After several rounds of severe blows, the barriers on the ground were basically cleared.


    Yang Teng stood at the top of the invincible tank, commanding the attack with a long knife.


    It has been a long time since he rushed to the forefront. After he came to the wild, he used various means to fight against the wild Lu.


    This is also a helpless move. If the enemy is strong and we are weak, we can only hope to defeat the enemy by using our own advantages to the strongest.


    This time was different. He had an absolute advantage when attacking Tianfengyu. The powerful non-returning army attacked with a crushing posture. Yang Tengchong was at the forefront, which could improve morale.


    "Who are you! You dare to invade my Tianfengyu! Are you impatient to live!" An elder from Tianfengyu rushed out with people, and the air strikes finally became much weaker. They dare not be suppressed Showed up.


    Now that I finally saw the ground attack launched, the anger that was full of stomach finally had a place to vent.


    The elders really didn''t pay attention to the invincible tanks. Due to the terrain restrictions, the people of Tianfengyu could not escape, and the invincible tanks of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were unable to exert their strongest power.


    With the long and narrow Tianfengyu, the invincible tanks can only move side by side with at most two, otherwise they will affect each other.


    This kind of thing is okay against ordinary monks. Once the opponent is a strong man in the Juyuan period, the effect of the invincible tank is not obvious.


    Standing on the top of the first invincible tank, Yang Teng clearly saw this situation. Since the invincible tank was unable to exert its strongest advantage, he would blaze a path.


    Hearing the voice of the elder Tianfengyu on the opposite side, Yang Teng kicked his feet **** the invincible chariot, and his body shot out.


    People in the air just yelled: "Take me a knife!"


    The light of Tianhuangdao skyrocketed, and a move was unfolding.


    Layers of knife curtains are superimposed together to form an indestructible mountain of swords.


    The elder Tianfengyu rushed out and hadn''t figured out the situation. He wasn''t sure what the enemy came from. When he saw someone fighting, he shouted out his fists.


    "Boom!" Two fists hit two dragons!


    Yang Teng was surprised that this man''s boxing skills were so good that he could hit a dragon made up of spiritual energy!


    It was someone else who had to be restrained by Elder Tianfengyu''s double fists.


    Yang Teng was just surprised, and the Tianhuangdao suddenly fell!


    How could the elder Tianfengyu be able to resist the swordsmanship and long swords that the Great Emperor Tianhuang crossed the universe.


    After a scream, the elder Tianfengyu''s fists shattered and turned into a blood mist.


    Elder Tianfengyu''s expression changed drastically, and he yelled: "Impossible! How could a monk of the Houtian realm in the Ju Yuan period be able to block my fists!"


    Yang Teng disdain to answer, it is strange that a monk in the acquired realm can stop him with a single blow!


    The footsteps quickly followed, and the elder''s life was killed with a single blow.


    In the first battle on the ground, one of the opponent''s strong players was eliminated, and the invincible tank was moved forward quickly without returning to the army.


    Yang Teng was always in front of the invincible chariot, and when he encountered a monk who had a cultivation level or above, he personally cut and killed the other monks with a low cultivation level.


    The purpose of this battle is to fight quickly, not to give the people of Tianfengyu a chance to fight back.


    At the same time, Yang Teng didn''t have so much time to waste.


    Shen Yun and the three pets followed Yang Teng and formed a terrifying attack arrow.


    The team quickly rushed into the core position of Tianfengyu.


    Tianfengyu is relatively wide in the middle, and the invincible tanks are quickly deployed without returning to the army, and they are pushed forward.


    At this time, the old man Tianfengyu rushed over with someone.


    Judging from the enemy''s use of flying magic weapons, he felt that these people must have something to do with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    But he couldn''t conclude that he was from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Looking at the strange-looking big cars, there was a group of Dongzhou people. The boss of Tianfengyu was muttering in his heart, what is the enemy''s origin!


    "Who are you! Why are you attacking my Tianfengyu!" Tianfengyu boss shouted.


    Yang Teng looked at the opponent with cold eyes. This person''s cultivation should be in the Congenital Realm during the Ju Yuan Period, which could be a realm higher than him.


    "Humph! You should think of this day as a running dog for Man Lu to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" Chu Lingyan and Shen Yun stood side by side beside Yang Teng, pointing at the nose of Tianfengyu boss.


    "Are you from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce?" The boss of Tianfengyu still doesn''t believe that Wunan Chamber of Commerce has such a powerful strength?


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Anyone who dares to invade my Wunan Chamber of Commerce will only end up with a dead end. Today, I will use Tianfengyu to take the operation and flatten Tianfengyu!"


    "Stepping on Tianfengyu!" The non-returning army behind them roared in unison.


    It really is from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    The boss of Tianfengyu still doesn''t understand, when did the Wunan Chamber of Commerce get involved with the Dongzhou people? Which one is this powerful force in Dongzhou?


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to explain this to him, his arms raised high, "Attack! Flatten Tianfengyu!"


    "Arrogant! I really thought that with the help of a few flying magic weapons and these strange cars, I would be able to destroy my Tianfengyu!" Tianfengyu boss was furious, "Kill these **** for me! Snatch the opponent''s flying magic weapons and strange cars. People, many rewards!"


    The battle began, and the teams from both sides roared and began to hedge.


    After the monks from both sides fought, the flying magic weapon in the air could no longer play its role, but the invincible tank was extremely powerful, and it was rampant and unbeatable.


    Li Erhu did not join the battle with three thousand guards. Yang Teng gave them the order to watch the battle, watch how the unreturned army fought, sum up experience, and increase experience for future battles.


    The invincible tank is infinitely powerful, and the strength of not returning to the army is even more amazing.


    I saw that the non-returning army formed a small team and launched a full-scale attack. With every assault, the monks in Tianfengyu would fall down a large area.


    Under the strong impact of the non-returning army, the monks of Tianfengyu couldn''t organize an effective defense, let alone counterattack.


    The boss of Tianfengyu saw it distraught. It was his life''s painstaking effort that Tianfengyu could have today''s scale. How could he accept that Tianfengyu would be destroyed in front of him.


    "Asshole thing! With the power of treasure, what kind of ability, dare you fight to the death with me!" Tianfengyu boss pointed at Yang Teng and roared.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You idiot, I have the advantage now, why should I fight you decisively? Is your head broken or mine is broken."


    The boss of Tianfengyu was speechless. In such a situation, no matter who it was, he would not recklessly fight the opponent to the death.


    It can be seen that this young man is the other person who has the final say. If he is killed, the battle may still turn defeat into victory.


    The boss of Tianfengyu rolled his eyes and said, "Dare to fight with me to make life and death! Let''s fight a game. If you win, I will let you handle it at Tianfengyu!"


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "What you said seems fair. As long as you are not blind, you can see it. Your cultivation base is a level higher than mine. You have the face to say such things!"


    "So you dare not fight with me!" Tianfengyu boss didn''t give up, killing this Dongzhou native is the only chance to win.


    "Since you want to end the battle in this way, I can promise you, but I have a condition!" Yang Teng looked at Tianfengyu boss and said: "As long as you promise me this condition, if I lose the battle, I will bring it. Everyone, let Tianfengyu handle it, how about it."


    There is such a good thing! The boss of Tianfengyu immediately beamed his eyebrows and said that this Dongzhou kid is not stupid!


    "What are the conditions? You might as well talk about it." The boss of Tianfengyu was not dazzled by joy. He knew that since this young man dared to agree to his challenge, he would definitely think of something.


    "The difference in your cultivation base is too great. If you are willing to suppress the cultivation base and suppress the cultivation base in the second layer of the day after tomorrow, and the same cultivation level as mine, I will fight you decisively. Other than that, don''t think about it." Yang Teng put forward his own conditions.


    "This is impossible!" Tianfengyu boss categorically refused to accept such a condition.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter, just continue fighting, and finally kill everyone in Tianfengyu, you are the only one left. You are thinking of a decisive battle, and I won''t give you this chance!"


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it. We entangle you. Tianfengyu has only the fate of being slaughtered." Shen Yun and the three pets approached.


    The boss of Tianfengyu calculated it in his heart, and he was not absolutely sure to defeat the two cultivators of the acquired realm in the Juyuan Period, plus three monsters.


    A treacherous smile flashed in his eyes, and Mr. Tianfengyu shouted loudly: "Okay! It''s up to you!"


    "Boss, never!" Everyone in Tianfengyu persuaded the boss to suppress the cultivation base and fight with the opponent. In case of any accident, Tianfengyu will be completely over!


    The boss of Tianfengyu waved his hand, "No need to say more, I have my own measures!"


    "bring it on!"


    The battle between the two sides evolved into a battle between the supreme commanders, a battle will be life and death!


    "Be careful, beware of that guy secretly." Shen Yun said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know it in my heart." Yang Teng strode forward.


    Yang Xin took out a few runes and stared at the opposite side.


    Shen Yun and the three pets are also ready, ready to attack at any time.

 Chapter 969: Directly at Man Lu

    Chapter 969: Directly at Man Lu


    "Boy! I don''t care what you come from, you are dead today!" The boss of Tianfengyu gritted his teeth and watched Yang Teng walk over, his long sword trembling slightly, showing that he was extremely angry at this time.


    Tianfengyu, which had worked so hard for many years, was destroyed once, even if he killed this Dongzhou boy and wiped out enemies like the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Tianfengyu was also hit hard and never recovered.


    If you can capture these flying magic weapons and those strange cars, the boss of Tianfengyu is still very satisfied, and he can definitely make up for the loss of Tianfengyu.


    Maybe it can bring Tianfengyu to a higher level.


    Yang Teng strode towards the boss of Tianfengyu, the long knife in his hand pointed to the ground, his eyes fixed on the opponent.


    "Junior, if you don''t want to die, leave half of the flying magic weapons and those strange cars. I can spare you today!" Tianfengyu boss grinned.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being dumb, this one dared to think that he would let himself leave the flying magic weapon and the invincible chariot for his life. Didn''t he know that Tianfengyu''s death was approaching!


    "This is not appropriate. I made Tianfengyu like this. Only a few flying magic weapons can solve the problem." Yang Teng looked at each other amused.


    "Junior! Don''t pretend to be stupid with the old man, do you think the old man can''t kill you!" Tianfengyu boss shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I can''t help it. How about I give you all these flying magic weapons."


    Ok? What do you mean? The boss of Tianfengyu is also a little confused. What is this Dongzhou kid doing?


    "It''s boring to fight and kill. Let''s discuss it. I will use these flying magic weapons and invincible tanks to change your Tianfengyu." Yang Teng said.


    "You want my Tianfengyu? Don''t think about it!" Of course, the boss of Tianfengyu would not foolishly exchange Tianfengyu for these magic weapons.


    To some extent, the value of these flying magic weapons far exceeds Tianfengyu.


    He couldn''t change it. Tianfengyu was the foundation of his life. Without Tianfengyu, what would he use to protect these treasures?


    "Actually, I don¡¯t want Tianfengyu either. I still look down on this ruined place. I mean, give you these magic weapons, and then you stand aside and don¡¯t intervene, let me easily destroy the sky. Fengyu, what do you think." Yang Teng''s smile was completely in the manner of a wounding negotiation.


    "You dare to play with me!" The boss of Tianfengyu was furious. This Dongzhou kid is too hateful. Can''t he see it? Give Tianfengyu to this Dongzhou kid to destroy, and then he turned around and killed him. Take these magic weapons back yourself.


    A fool can see it.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Yes, you can still see that I am playing tricks on you, you are not stupid, how can you say stupid things that want me to half treasure. I can only give you a treasure, depending on what you have I can''t take it anymore, let''s see if my sword is good! Cut it!"


    Yang Teng let out a loud shout, his feet slammed on the ground, his body was like an arrow from the string, shooting at the opponent, and the long knife in his hand smashed down.


    Tianfengyu boss actually dared to suppress the cultivation base and fight with him, this is not what it is to look for death!


    Yang Teng has his own ideas, and the boss of Tianfengyu also secretly calculated Yang Teng. He did not want to suppress the cultivation base and fight Yang Teng head-on. After attracting Yang Teng, he pretended to fight three or two tricks, preparing to display his true cultivation base in one fell swoop. Killed Yang Teng.


    It can be seen that this Dongzhou boy is the leader of these people, and killing him played a vital role in the battle.


    However, the boss of Tianfengyu still included himself in his calculations.


    He wanted to pretend to suppress the cultivation base and play three or two tricks and then show the real cultivation base.


    However, he didn''t expect that his cultivation level was suppressed in the second day of the Ju Yuan period, and he couldn''t fight Yang Teng in two ways.


    With just one move, Yang Teng''s long knife cut off his sword, and the long knife fell against his shoulder.


    "You tricked! Your long knife is a treasure..." The boss of Tianfengyu only said a word, and then his body became two halves, a crack appeared diagonally from the shoulder to the waist, and then separated.


    Yang Teng shook the sky, dripping blood to the ground, and said disdainfully: "You have the courage to suppress the cultivation base and fight with me!"


    All people in Tianfengyu collapsed collectively.


    How could this be! The boss can''t even catch a knife!


    "Master is mighty!" The non-returning army shouted in unison.


    Both Chu Lingyan and the cultivators of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were dumbfounded. They all knew that Yang Teng was powerful, but they didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful that no one in the same level could rival!


    No, this has surpassed the realm of no one at the same level!


    "Listen to the people of Tianfengyu, your boss and I have lost the bet, everyone put down their weapons, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing them!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The boss is dead, and the monks in Tianfengyu have no heads, looking at each other, not knowing what to do.


    An elder tentatively asked: "We lay down our weapons and no longer resist, can you promise to let us go."


    "Let you go? It''s very simple, self-defeating cultivation base, I am not difficult for anyone." Yang Teng said.


    "What! We gave up resistance, you actually want to abolish our cultivation base!" This is an unacceptable condition for any monk.


    What is the difference between abolishing the cultivation base and killing them!


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Then there is nothing to say, I knew that Tianfengyu would definitely not keep the promise! If you don''t return to the army, give me peace in Tianfengyu!"


    "Kill!" The non-returning army shouted in unison, assault formation began to charge one by one.


    If you are willing to bet you lose, and you don''t want to accept punishment if you lose, then there is only death.


    The death of the boss of Tianfengyu made Tianfengyu lack a strong command, and under the charge of not returning to the army, he retreated steadily.


    After several charges back and forth, the final front of Tianfengyu was overwhelmed.


    Don''t take prisoners. Keeping these people is a burden. Whether you are seriously injured or kneeling and surrendering, you will be killed on the spot.


    In the last fire, the once glorious Tianfengyu was turned into ashes.


    "Are we winning?" Chu Lingyan was still a little unbelievable, the strength of Wunan Chamber of Commerce was obviously much worse than Tianfengyu.


    Even if there is no return to the army to help out, the overall strength is still far inferior to Tianfengyu.


    But the battle process was so easy, without even a little twists and turns, Tianfengyu was wiped out.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "We can''t compare strengths. Although the strong side has the advantage, in many cases the winner may not be the strong side.


    Since my debut, I have never challenged opponents who are equal to or weaker than me. That is not challenging.


    The non-returning army has been able to grow up to this day, and it has also been fought again and again, which is not a challenge that seems to be impossible.


    Without such determination, one can never become strong, and a force can never become strong. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Chu Lingyan thought, perhaps she was too concerned about the hard-won situation of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and often did not dare to let go of it.


    It seems that this concept has to be changed a bit.


    Solve Tianfengyu, gather the team, and move on to the next goal.


    Tianfengyu is the strongest force under the leader of Manlu, and the impact of eliminating Tianfengyu is huge.


    Yang Teng couldn''t wait for the news that Tianfengyu was destroyed before taking the next step.


    All the way forward, all the forces controlled by Baran Lu encountered along the way were flat.


    The speed of flying magic weapons far exceeds the speed of message transmission. Many forces still don''t know what''s going on, just because it is a force controlled by Ruan Lu, it has incurred unjustified disasters.


    It is undeniable that many of these eliminated forces have never provoked the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but Yang Teng still bites the killer.


    He just wants to make a strong posture, let everyone see, this is the end of provoking the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and provoking him.


    It took three months to wipe out a total of more than 20 large and small forces.


    It can be said that the way the Wunan Chamber of Commerce advances is stained with blood.


    After half a year of fermentation, the news finally spread, and the whole wilderness was talking about a powerful chamber of commerce named Wunan Chamber of Commerce, which was aggressively killing the Lair of Manlu, and all the big and small forces encountered along the way were wiped out.


    It was also not right. Some people discovered that not every force that was blocking the way forward of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was destroyed.


    A closer look reveals that all the forces that have been eliminated are related to the commander Man Lu.


    Any force that has nothing to do with Man Lu, even if the Wunan Chamber of Commerce passes by, is safe and sound.


    This is clear at a glance, the goal of this Wunan Chamber of Commerce is to lead Man Lu.


    After this conclusion came out, the entire wilderness was in an uproar.


    Someone provokes Man Lu in the wild, isn''t this looking for death!


    Since the establishment of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the main scope of activities has been in the wild northeast, which is closer to the Dongzhou side, so many people do not know that there is such a power.


    Hearing such an unfamiliar name to challenge Man Lu, many people began to dig into the details of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and the cause of the entanglement between the two sides.


    As a result, countless people were amazed. A chamber of commerce that had only been established for more than two decades dared to challenge Man Lu.


    It is said that Man Lu fell in love with the female president of this chamber of commerce.


    Countless people can''t figure out, this female president is crazy or stupid.


    How many women in the wild hope to be favored by Man Lu, but they don''t have this opportunity.


    The president of a chamber of commerce is favored by Man Lu, and there is absolutely no harm in it.


    The leader that the Barbarian King trusts the most, give the Wunan Chamber of Commerce a little care, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will grow stronger and become one of the few great forces in the wild.


    This Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not good, and it actually chose to work against Man Lu.


    That''s not a big deal. It is said that several people sent by Manlu were killed, and he immediately launched a counterattack.


    No one is optimistic about the stupid behavior of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. I really think that by eliminating dozens of forces, you can hit Manlu, which is ridiculous!


    Annoyed Man Lu, just wait for Man Lu''s revenge!


    Regardless of these, Yang Teng continued to command forward without returning to the army.


    "If this continues, we will enter Manlu''s territory in another month. Are we really going to fight Manlu?" Chu Lingyan asked worriedly.


    Yang Teng asked, "Is there still room for reconciliation? From the very beginning of the destruction of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, it was destined that there would be no easing between Manlu and Manlu, and there would only be a battle. Before leaving the wild, this matter must be resolved and must not stay. Any hidden dangers."


    "It''s up to you, you can die, and you can be a mandarin duck with the same fate." Chu Lingyan smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 970: Forced war

    Chapter 970 Forced War


    The forces under his control were wiped out one after another, making Man Lu furious.


    However, there was no good way to stop it. Yang Teng brought tens of thousands of people to fight with dozens of flying magic weapons. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to guard against, and it was flexible and mobile to move the target. Man Lu wanted to send someone to intercept Yang Teng in advance.


    Over the past few days, more than a dozen subordinates have offended Man Lu''s mold and have been punished with anger. The subordinates waited on Man Lu with fear, and were chopped off by the general leader for fear of something wrong.


    Man Lu was sulking, and just received the news that another power he controlled was destroyed.


    It was not that Man Lu had never thought of using the same method to deal with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, sending people to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce again.


    It doesn''t make any sense to do so. What about destroying the Wunan Chamber of Commerce? The East State monks in front of him are the most important. If the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is destroyed, people still threaten him, and even become even more crazy because the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is destroyed.


    Even if he came forward, he didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be able to stop the other party. The big deal is that as soon as he left and retreated to Dongzhou, could it be possible that he still took people to Dongzhou.


    A servant came in tremblingly, and seeing the general leader''s face looked very unsightly, he bit the bullet and said, "Enlighten the general leader, and ask for help."


    "Mangdong? What is he doing!" the general leader asked displeasedly.


    Where does the servant know what is wrong with Mangdong and dare not answer indiscriminately.


    Man Lu waved his hand, "Let him come in."


    Mangdong is definitely in the top three in terms of combat effectiveness among Manlu''s men, but Mangdong has a bad temper and is not very gregarious, and Manlu is very unwelcome to him.


    Mangdong came in from outside and saluted Manlu, "Master, Mangdong come to fight!"


    Ruan looked at Mangdong, "Please fight? Who are you going to fight against? Is it the Wunan Chamber of Commerce?"


    Mang Dong said loudly, "A small Wunan Chamber of Commerce is leading the adults'' territories, and its subordinates cannot understand this **** Chamber of Commerce! A group of Dongzhou people dare to stray in my wild, so I should give them some color! Lord Commander, destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!"


    Man Lu''s mood improved slightly. For so many days, none of his capable fighters took the initiative to ask for a fight. He also knew the reason. This was a thankless thing. Who would take the initiative to ask for a fight.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce relies on the convenience of flying magic weapons, making it difficult for people to know how to fight.


    "Mangdong, you have a specific plan of action." Ran Ruo asked with concern.


    "Leading Master, the subordinates judged from the action line of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Their goal is to lead the Lord and want to fight us here. Regardless of the final outcome of this battle, even if the Master is completely wiped out, the leader will be The prestige of adults will also have an impact.


    Therefore, his subordinates wanted to take one step ahead and intercept the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in Manlong Ridge. "


    Man Lu is of course very familiar with his own territory, knowing that Manlong Ridge is the only place to go to him.


    What Mang Dong said is indeed reasonable, those **** Dongzhou monks, the target must be him.


    As Mangdong said, no matter what the final result is, his ruthless prestige will definitely be hit.


    "Mangdong, you can share the responsibility for this commander. This commander is very happy. There is no room for any mistakes in this battle. What you need, despite the mention, this commander will definitely satisfy you."


    It is not easy for Man Lu to say such a thing.


    Everyone knows that Man Lu is naturally greedy and petty, and he always thinks about maximizing his own interests no matter what he does.


    Take this contradiction with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce as an example. If he did not use the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce at first, but instead directly sent his elite soldiers and powerful generals, he would definitely destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce before Yang Teng reached Wunan City.


    There will be casualties when sending troops, and there will be a certain amount of consumption on the road. With this in mind, Man Lu uses the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    The result has led to an irreversible situation, and the final loss is even harder to estimate.


    It was quite unexpected that Manlu was able to fully support Mangdong. He didn''t see that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was about to hit the door of his house. Manlu was still considering gains and losses, and he never sent someone to intercept him.


    He is afraid of all kinds of consumption.


    Anyway, those forces that have been destroyed are only relying on him, not his henchmen.


    Mang Dong is not welcome, "The other party''s tens of thousands of Dongzhou monks are not the point. I analyze from all aspects of intelligence, that Dongzhou kid named Yang Teng is the real power holder of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    As long as Yang Teng is killed, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and those Dongzhou monks will be vulnerable.


    In order to be able to travel quickly to the Manlong Ridge and ensure that Yang Teng was successfully intercepted in the Manlong Ridge, his subordinates dare to use the flying magic weapon of the commander. "


    "What! Mangdong, say it again! You actually want to use the flying magic weapon under your command!" Man Lu was furious. He did have a flying magic weapon, which was an unknown secret, only a few core men knew.


    Mang Dong used his flying magic weapon, didn''t it make everyone know.


    Man Lu stared at Mang Dong closely, trying to see something from Mang Dong''s face, and was sure that Mang Dong didn''t want to take this flying magic weapon to escape.


    Mang Dong pleaded again: "The subordinates promise to kill Yang Teng in this battle and defeat the Dongzhou monks and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If they can''t do this, they are willing to be punished."


    Man Lu thought about it for a moment, "Well, judging from the time, it is too late to intercept those damned **** in Manlong Ridge.


    So, in order to ensure the success of the operation, I send Hu Liqi to fight with you.


    This commander is waiting to hear your good news. "


    Man Lu patted Mang Dong''s shoulder, "This commander knows your loyalty, go."


    Mangdong''s face did not change, and he bowed and saluted Manlu, "The subordinates will prepare and set off as soon as possible."


    After Mangdong left, Man Lu immediately ordered Hu Liqi.


    "Hu Liqi, you don''t need to explain what you are going to do with Mangdong!" Man Lu said.


    Hu Liqi quickly replied: "Subordinates understand that they will certainly not disappoint the trust of the leader."


    Soon, Mang Dong was ready to take people with Hu Liqi, and take the ruthless flying magic weapon of the commander.


    Sitting on the flying magic weapon, Hu Liqi and Mang Dong talked, "Commander Mang, let''s rush to meet the enemy with only a few hundred people. Isn''t it too few? I heard that the enemy has tens of thousands of monks who can conquer the battle."


    Mang Dong coldly snorts disdainfully: "Master Hu, if you''re scared, go back as soon as possible! It''s just a group of mobs. Didn''t Master Hu ever hear the phrase "catching thieves and kings"? Just kill Yang Teng and the woman named Shen Yun. What resistance do they have!"


    He looks down on Hu Liqi very much, and has no abilities. He gains the trust of the commander by slapping his beard and flattery, and he is the celebrity around him.


    This time the general leader sent Hu Liqi to fight with him, nothing more than adding a piece of credit to Hu Liqi and monitoring him.


    Mangdong''s upright character, it is strange to be used to such a person.


    Hu Liqi touched his nose and stood aside angrily, not paying attention to Mangdong.


    He has nothing to do with this smelly and hard guy.


    A few days later, the flying magic weapon came to Manlongling. Mangdong immediately sent someone to Yang Teng to fight to the death. He was going to fight Yang Teng to the death in Manlongling. If Yang Teng did not dare to come, he would take people to Wu Nancheng, destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Hu Liqi didn''t interfere with Mang Dong''s decisions. He understood the commander''s thoughts very well. As long as he was optimistic about Mangdong and beware of Mangdong not stealing the commander''s flying magic weapon, he was a great achievement.


    As for whether Mangdong can beat Yang Teng, this is not within Hu Liqi''s consideration.


    If an emperor in the Void Refining Period can''t beat a Maotou boy who is in the second layer of the Second Heaven in the Juyuan Period, Mangdong can go to death.


    ...


    Yang Teng led the unreturned army and swept towards the lair of the commander Man Lu. What made him strange was that Man Lu never sent anyone to intercept him from beginning to end. He really didn¡¯t understand what Man Lu was thinking. .


    "If you eliminate the small power in front, we will reach the Barbarian Dragon Ridge. There is the edge of the Manlu territory. You must always be careful in the next actions." Chu Lingyan placed a suggested map in front of him, roughly marking the Barbarian forces. range.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Destroy this little power and test Man Lu''s reaction. If he still has no response, we will kill the Manlong Ridge and attack his territory!"


    Half a day later, the non-returning troops came to this small force.


    Before the battle, a few monks from this small force stood in the forefront, shouting at the flying magic weapon in the air: "Listen to the people above. The leader of my family is waiting for you in Manlong Ridge, dare you to go? Barbaric Dragon Ridge will fight to the death!"


    Everyone on the flying magic weapon was shocked, and Man Lu was waiting for them in Manlong Ridge!


    With their little people, there must be no way to compete with Man Lu.


    Yang Teng frowned, Man Lu was in the battle, and this battle should end here.


    Without even thinking about it, he can''t beat Man Lu, using flying magic weapons and various methods, he can''t beat Man Lu. You must know that Man Lu is a semi-sage level powerhouse, whose cultivation base is second only to a saint.


    If it is impossible, I can only retreat, and I can''t know that I''m going to die with tens of thousands of people who will not return to the army.


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "You mean that Man Lu is waiting for me in Manlong Ridge and wants to decide a victory or defeat with me? He wants to be beautiful! He wants to decide a victory or defeat in Man Lu, I have to listen to him. , Go back and tell Man Lu, let him wait in Man Long Ling honestly, I will take someone to his lair!"


    Starting from Wunan City to fight here, Yang Teng was also helpless. Now Manlu is playing in person. He decided to return to Wunan City immediately. If it is impossible, he will temporarily transfer the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to avoid the limelight.


    "That Dongzhou kid, you value yourself too much! You are worthy of letting the master of my family play in person! Go ahead, my chief is waiting for you in the commanding mansion!" shouted the monk below.


    What''s happening here?


    Chu Lingyan asked loudly, "Which one is the leader you are talking about!"


    "Of course it is the leader of Mangdong, do you think the leader of Manlu will personally fight for this little thing!" the monk below shouted with disdain.


    Chu Lingyan said to Yang Teng: "Man Lu is a great commander. He has a few commanders. Mangdong''s strength is definitely ranked among the top three under him. It''s better to avoid the edge for the time being and stop attacking."


    Without hearing Yang Teng¡¯s answer, the people below shouted again, ¡°My master commander said, if you dare not fight, he will use the flying magic weapon to kill Wunan City and completely destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! Master commander will give you three If you don¡¯t go to Manlongling within three days, you will be at your own risk."

 Chapter 971: Face to face

    Chapter 971: Facing Challenge


    Now the problem lies in front of Yang Teng, and the leader of the emperor''s cultivation, Mangdong, is waiting for him in Manlongling.


    Going must be a dead end.


    If you don''t go, Mangdong also has a flying magic weapon. He will go directly to Wunan City and destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Even if Yang Teng returns to Wunan City now, he may not be able to save the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    What''s more, he didn''t make the matter so big, not to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, let alone move the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, didn''t he finally find a way out for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    It is the result Yang Teng wants to get rid of the threat from the leader of Manlu.


    "Go back to Wunan City now, dissolve the Chamber of Commerce immediately, and I will go with you! Let''s leave the wild, no matter how powerful the wild Lu is, it will only affect the wild, the big deal is that we will never come." Chu Lingyan made up his mind.


    She couldn''t bear the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and she couldn''t let Yang Teng take risks. This was an unsolvable ending, and Yang Teng had no way to defeat Mangdong.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, "No! I haven''t reached that point yet, I can''t watch the Chamber of Commerce dissolve and go to Manlongling!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, the Chamber of Commerce can be rebuilt in the future, it''s no big deal." Chu Lingyan tried her best to stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "The goal I set for myself is to attack the emperor''s throne. If I have to avoid even this difficulty, what qualifications do I have to attack the emperor''s throne, this time I must go to the Manlong Ridge.


    But you can rest assured that I will not be too impulsive and put safety first. "


    No one can stop Yang Teng''s decision, Chu Lingyan can''t, and no one else can.


    "Go! Go to Manlongling immediately, don''t let the leader wait for a long time!" Yang Teng gave an order, and dozens of flying magic weapons went straight to the direction of Manlongling.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s orders, he will not be discounted if he does not return to the army. Not to mention that his opponent is just the commander of Man Lu, even if he does not return to the army, he will dare to fight against him.


    Chu Lingyan watched silently, and compared to not returning to the army, although the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were loyal, they absolutely could not show such fighting spirit and courage.


    Two days later, he came to the sky over Manlong Ridge.


    Yang Teng ordered the non-returning army to control the flying magic weapon to wait in the air. Jiang Kai and Chu Feng reacted accordingly, no matter what happened, they must not destroy the non-returning army''s elite in Manlong Ridge.


    "You guys go to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, ready to evacuate from Manlong Ridge at any time." Yang Teng said to Chu Lingyan and others.


    Shen Yun glared, "What are these words, do you think we will do this."


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Well, let''s go down together and be a mandarin duck with the same fate."


    The boat descended quickly, and stopped at a height of one hundred meters from the ground. Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Mangdong! I''m here, come out for a fight!"


    Mang Dong was drinking tea leisurely, and he didn''t worry about Yang Teng returning to Wunan City at all.


    From the intelligence analysis obtained from various aspects, Mang Dong knew that Yang Teng would definitely face the battle, and would never escape early.


    Sure enough, when he heard the shouts outside, Mang Dong smiled slightly: "This Dongzhou kid is really interesting. I don''t know what means he has, but he dare to come."


    Hu Liqi was surprised that Yang Teng was brave enough to dare to challenge Mangdong at the door. Doesn''t he know who Mangdong is!


    But when he thought of Yang Teng daring to challenge the leader of Manlu, now challenging Mangdong seems to be no big deal.


    Mangdong put down his teacup unhurriedly and walked out.


    Seeing a flying magic weapon hovering a hundred feet high above his head, Mang Dong secretly envied him, what is the origin of this young man in Dongzhou, he had never heard of such a person before.


    Could it be a descendant of a great figure in Dongzhou?


    With such a super strength, it is by no means ordinary people can do, and the general leader Man Lu does not have such a strong strength.


    His mind was fleeting, and Mang Dong shouted into the sky: "The Dongzhou monk Yang Teng above!"


    Yang Teng did not recklessly land the ship, but maintained a relatively safe height.


    Hearing the following dry voice, Yang Teng replied: "I am Yang Teng, and the man below is the leader of Mang Dong."


    Speaking is quite polite.


    "Yang Shao is indeed a young hero. I really admire Yang Shao''s courage. Since I came to the appointment, why not come down and tell." Mang Dong was rather helpless, this height was too embarrassing for him, he could barely attack, but he could not give him a flying magic weapon. Cause serious damage, but will be attacked by the opponent.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Lord Mang laughed. I''m just a young monk in the Juyuan Period. How dare you go down and talk to Commander Mang, am I going to die?"


    "Shao Yang, there are some things that are not my arrogance, you lead a group of men into the territory of the commander, do you think you can succeed!" Mang Dong looked up at Lou Chuan, "If you Yang Shao feels sure of winning , Just as I didn¡¯t say, do whatever you want


    If Yang Shao is not sure of winning, I don¡¯t want to talk about it as follows, maybe it will be good for Yang Shao. "


    Yang Teng didn''t understand what Mangdong wanted to do, and he never dared to go on rashly.


    "Whether or not I can win is a matter for me and my brothers, so I don''t bother to worry about Commander Mang. If you have any advice from Commander Mang, let me hear it. I have offended too many people, so I have to be careful." Yang Teng said.


    "Shao Yang, although you have achieved certain successes, you should also understand that the forces that are eliminated are dispensable to the chief commander and cannot harm the foundation of the chief commander.


    I have a suggestion. I will fight Yang Shao head-on. Regardless of whether I win or lose, I will no longer stop Yang Shao from advancing, and let you pass through Manlong Ridge. "


    Mang Dong continued: "Of course, Shao Yang could not give me the face of Mang Dong, and directly lead people over Barbarian Dragon Ridge.


    I was instructed to wait for Yang Shao here, but for failing to complete the task, the commander would definitely blame me, so I had to go to Wunan City and go to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. "


    Mang Dong was threatening Yang Teng to come down for a battle. Although he had the flying magic weapon of the great commander, he might not be faster than Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon. It was unrealistic to want to take off and kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has dozens of flying magic weapons, with absolute superiority in the air, and Mang Dong would not take this risk.


    Yang Teng frowned, and the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was always one of his weaknesses, "Leader, you are bullying the small by the big, you, as the emperor of the Void Refining Period, fight face-to-face with my little monk in the Yuan Dynasty. , Don¡¯t you feel ashamed."


    Mang Dong laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Shaozui Yang''s skill is not worse than the skill at hand. I know you must not dare to fight with me. Let''s do this, how about the old man suppressing the cultivation base in the innate realm of the Juyuan period? ."


    "Not so good, do you think I will be stupidly fighting against a strong man whose cultivation base is one level higher than me? First let me go to the first battle, and ask the mang leader to suppress the cultivation base in the second heaven after the Yuan Dynasty. With my cultivation base, we can fight fairly." Yang Teng directly rejected Mang Dong''s proposal.


    "That''s impossible. I can at most suppress the cultivation base in the Nine Heavens after the Juyuan Period. If you feel that it is not fair enough, then we have to use our own means." Mang Dong replied.


    "Okay! Then the day after tomorrow is the nine heavens!" Yang Teng lowered the height of the building.


    Mang Dong suppressed his self-cultivation in the Ninth Heaven Realm of the Houtian during the Juyuan Period.


    He thought that Yang Teng would continue to bargain, but he didn''t expect that this young man in Dongzhou would dare to let him suppress his cultivation in the Nine Heavens Realm.


    Mang Dong sneered in his heart, his cultivation base after suppression was also seven times higher than Yang Teng.


    Leapfrogging challenges are not uncommon, but I have never heard of anyone who can cross the seventh heaven cultivation base to leapfrog challenges.


    The ancient emperor couldn''t do it either!


    Yang Teng jumped down from the boat upstairs and stood opposite Mangdong, "Commander Mang, I believe you have faith in your words and will not do anything bad."


    He saw that the monk beside Mangdong winked at Mangdong again and again, knowing that that person must be uneasy.


    He can fight against Mang Dong in the Ninth Heaven Realm of the Ninth Heaven after the Ju Yuan period, but he is afraid that Mang Dong will not abide by his promise and suddenly raise his cultivation base to normal strength.


    Mang Dong didn''t see Hu Liqi''s eyes, and smiled heartily: "Young Shao can believe me Mangdong, come down to fight me, I Mangdong will be unbearable, can''t do anything to slap himself in the face."


    Hu Liqi gave Mang Dong a look several times, but Mang Dong ignored him. This made Hu Liqi annoyed, he had deceived Yang Teng, and he was polite to him, to kill Yang Teng and complete the task assigned by the commander. is the most important.


    Hu Liqi secretly calculated that when he returned to the commanding mansion, he must report the incident to the commander, and the commander would severely punish the arrogant fellow Mang Dong.


    Mang Dong completely ignored what Hu Liqi thought. He was able to achieve today''s achievements, and he did not come from flattery like Hu Liqi. He has come to today step by step by his own ability, and there is no need to look at anyone''s face.


    "Young Shao, please!" Mang Dong drew a long knife.


    Even in the face of Yang Teng whose cultivation base was seven times worse than his own, Mang Dong would not be careless and treat Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    Do not look down on any opponent, this is the way to survive.


    Yang Teng dared to get down from the boat upstairs to fight him, which shows that Yang Teng has the confidence.


    Yang Teng stood still with both feet, holding Tianhuangdao in both hands.


    Mang Dong''s expression suddenly changed. He was the one who made the sword and had an extraordinary knowledge of the sword. At a glance, he could see that the long sword in Yang Teng''s hand was not ordinary.


    "Shao Yang, if you lose, this long knife in your hand will be mine." Mang Dong stared at Tianhuangdao with his eyes.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Leader, you are going to fail, do you still have to use my long knife for your life! Kill you, one move is enough!"


    Arrogant! Mang Dong was immediately angry. Even if he suppressed his cultivation, he was still seven times higher than Yang Teng. It was a dream to kill him with one move!


    "Yang Teng! You succeeded in angering me. I want to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces. I am going to fix your knife!"


    Yang Teng''s aura suddenly revolved, and at the same time it moved the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth!


    In the face of a strong man like Mang Dong, Yang Teng knew that there was only one chance. Don''t think about using methods such as coffin lids. Once unsuccessful, Mang Dong was very likely to show his true cultivation.


    Running the power of the avenue, Yang Teng shouted: "Look at the knife!"

 Chapter 972: Slash

    Chapter 976


    "Slash with one sword!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife slammed down.


    Although Tianhuang 13 knives are infinitely powerful, they are, after all, an original sword technique created by Tianhuang Great Emperor. They can be displayed in the hands of Tianhuang Great Emperor to inspire invincible power. No one else would have such power, even if Yang Teng got the sky. The inheritance of Emperor Huang was unable to exert the strongest power of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    But this one-sword slash is different, it is Yang Teng''s unique sword technique created by Yang Teng''s enlightenment of the sky and thirteen swords according to his own situation.


    Mang Dong''s face changed drastically when he cut down with one stroke.


    The person who uses the knife naturally knows the power of this knife better.


    In the mountain of heavy knives, there is a strange power.


    Mangdong was horrified in his heart, this is the power of the great road!


    He had realized the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth many years ago, and he was no stranger to this kind of strange power.


    Yang Teng was able to use the power of the Great Dao in the sword art, and Mang Dong couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t dare to despise Yang Teng.


    This sword exhausted his strongest strength, which was the strongest realm he could achieve after suppressing his cultivation base.


    The two blades flashed, and they separated after a little touch.


    Yang Teng stepped back, staggering, coughing vigorously, and vomiting a mouthful of blood at the same time. The injury was extremely serious.


    After standing firm, looking at Mangdong, the arm holding the long knife was cut off, and the palm of the hand holding the long knife was thrown on the ground together with the arm.


    Mang Dong looked horrified, "How did you do it!"


    He knew very well that the reason for his defeat was because Yang Teng''s sword shook the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, making him unable to resist. The long sword pierced through the layers of his sword and cut off his sword arm.


    Yang Teng threw a wound healing pill into his mouth, his body rolled over, his breath was extremely unstable, and many meridians were seriously injured.


    After stabilizing the injury, Yang Teng answered Mang Dong''s words, "It is a coincidence, if this is not done, how dare I say that I will kill you!"


    Mang Dong knew very well in his heart that Yang Teng was able to kill him with the knife just now, but instead of killing him, he chose to cut off his arm.


    Such a heavy injury is not fatal to Mang Dong. After one and a half years of cultivation, there is hope to repair this severed arm. The biggest impact is that he can no longer improve his cultivation level within ten years.


    But he can''t afford to lose this person!


    After suppressing the cultivation base, he was seven times higher than Yang Teng''s cultivation base, but he couldn''t even catch Yang Teng with a single knife. It was a shame!


    There was also Hu Liqi who was extremely shocked. Mangdong was actually defeated by this Dongzhou kid!


    Does this mean that their plan to intercept Yang Teng has failed!


    Hu Liqi didn''t dare to imagine the situation of facing the leader after the defeat, and squatted aside, "Leader, you can''t just admit defeat. Although you lose an arm, Yang Teng also vomits blood. You are evenly matched in this battle."


    Mang Dong looked at Hu Liqi coldly, "What do you want to say."


    Hu Liqi lowered his voice and said, "Why don''t you take this opportunity to display your true cultivation base, kill Yang Teng, and complete the task assigned by the commander. When you go back, the commander will reward the commander. If you give him some treasures, This arm is expected to be repaired soon."


    Mang Dong was very conflicted. He knew that failure would end badly, and the commander would never forgive him easily.


    He continued to attack Yang Teng, but violated his promise. He said that he suppressed his cultivation base to fight against Yang Teng and wanted to defeat Yang Teng. After losing an arm, he could only use his true cultivation base, otherwise he could not defeat Yang Teng.


    "Commander Mang, the so-called promise is just a sentence, Commander Mang has to think about himself." Hu Liqi said again.


    Mang Dong gritted his teeth and promised what''s the use, that he would lose an arm and face the danger of punishment by the leader.


    Kill Yang Teng and all his problems will be solved.


    Thinking of this, Mang Dong showed a grim smile on his face, "Yang Teng, you failed to kill me, this battle cannot be said to have won, come again!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw the man whispering to Mangdong, he knew that there was nothing good.


    Kindly spared Mang Dong''s life, he was so ignorant.


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Mangdong! You know best in your heart that I just spared your life. You still want to continue fighting, you are in such a state, you can''t die!"


    "You are a little cultivator of the acquired realm in the Juyuan Period, and you want me to die too!" Mang Dong suddenly raised his cultivation base and blasted Yang Teng''s face with a punch.


    "You didn''t keep your promise!" Yang Teng was furious. He was not only severely wounded, but the power of the Great Dao was used in one slash, causing serious trauma to his body again.


    Many years ago, he used the power of the Dao to fight against Xing Liefeng in the purgatory of Yunxiao Palace, leaving him with hidden dangers in his body, but he has not found a way to repair it.


    Now that the injuries have increased, Yang Teng''s body has a serious problem.


    He has been unable to use the power of the Great Dao again. Once he uses the power of the Great Dao again, all the meridians in his body will be destroyed, and his cultivation will completely disappear.


    Yang Teng couldn''t accept such a consequence, he couldn''t use the power of the Great Dao again, and the Heavenly Desolate Sword slashed out suddenly.


    "You foolish little man, forgive your life for not giving back and not telling you, you actually gave up your promise and displayed the power of the emperor!" How could Yang Teng not be angry, he was hit hard, how can he fight a refining period? King.


    The emperor who has broken one arm is also the emperor!


    Mang Dong laughed wildly, "Ignorant junior, this is the price you must bear!"


    One-armed suddenly protruded, and the big palm firmly grasped Yang Teng.


    Under Mang Dong''s big palm, Yang Teng had no room for resistance, and half of the sky above his head was enveloped by the big palm.


    Shen Yun and the others in the air were immediately extremely anxious, and ordered all flying magic weapons to immediately launch the most violent attack.


    At the same time as Yang Teng took out the sword, he entered a breath with his feet into the ground and shouted, "Go!"


    Whether you can escape this catastrophe depends on whether the mysterious magic technique works.


    "Boom!" The ground cracked, Mang Dong didn''t have any defense, and his body fell quickly. Hu Liqi, who stood not far away, fell into the crack along with him.


    The big palm covering Yang Teng''s head disappeared. There was a rare opportunity. Yang Teng immediately used mysterious magic to control the ground closure.


    "Boom!" The cracked ground quickly closed.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to kill Mangdong and Hu Liqi, as long as he could stop them a little bit and give him a little time so that he could board the ship and escape from the sky.


    However, the reality did not follow Yang Teng''s ideas.


    The moment the ground closed, Mang Dong appeared above the ground.


    "Junior! I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be able to manipulate the earth!" Mang Dong''s face was light and light, but he was in a cold sweat in the dark, and he was almost buried underground.


    Although such an attack could not hurt him, it could trap him for a moment. Yang Teng would never wait for him to come out again. Using this moment, he could board the flying magic weapon and escape again.


    First he was cut off by Yang Teng''s arm, and now he was almost trapped underground, Mangdong''s anger soared, "Junior, today is your death date! Give me death!"


    The big slap came out again.


    Mang Dong no longer pays attention to any moves, but uses a powerful cultivation base to suppress Yang Teng.


    The big slap appeared on top of Yang Teng''s head, covering Yang Teng''s body again.


    Yang Teng sighed secretly in his heart, the imperial refining period is too powerful, such a method can not hurt Mang Dong at all.


    The attack of the flying magic weapon in the air was even more helpless for Mangdong. The rain of arrows fell on Mangdong''s big palm, and was bounced off with a clinking sound.


    The big hand dropped quickly, seeing Yang Teng about to be grasped by Mang Dong''s palm.


    There was a sigh in the air.


    "Hey! Has the Wilderness already fallen into this field? A magnificent and powerful person who doesn''t abide by his promises and becomes angry after failure, and he is not embarrassed!"


    "Who!" Mang Dong was shocked. He felt an irresistible pressure coming from the air, suppressing him and making him unable to move.


    What a powerful pressure this is!


    Sweat immediately appeared on Mang Dong''s face, which made him unable to resist, only the saint-level powerhouse!


    Actually a strong saint!


    The leader Man Lu is only a semi-sage. It seems that he is only one step away from the saint, but it is a world of difference. This step will block countless people, and he will not be able to take this step in his lifetime.


    "Which senior is coming here, the junior Mangdong welcomes seniors." Mangdong can only hold his posture to the lowest level, facing the strong man with the posture that the younger generation should have.


    "Huh! Those who do not believe in words, you lose all the face of my wild monk!" Two monks suddenly appeared, standing between Mangdong and Yang Teng.


    Mang Dong''s big palm completely disappeared.


    Mang Dong didn''t recognize these two powerhouses. Judging from his posture, one was a wild monk and the other was a Dongzhou monk. He wanted to come forward to see him, but his body was suppressed by tremendous pressure and unable to move.


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted, "Two seniors, Dongzhou has been away for a few years, how are you two?"


    The savage monk coldly snorted: "No! We are very bad! I said at the beginning that you would go to the savage to take a look, and then go with us immediately! This is not good, it''s been a few years, I see how you and those The old guy explained."


    It was Qiu Tianxing who was speaking, and the other was Xuanyuan Yijian.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "I can''t help it. The woman who commander Man Lu threatened me, and the woman who wants to occupy me, I can''t pretend not to see it.


    Isn''t this about to go to Xizhou after solving this matter? "


    Qiu Tianxing said with a cold face: "You still have the face to say! Be merciful everywhere, no matter where you go, there is your woman! You don''t focus on cultivation at a young age, but are obsessed with female sex, how can you become a strong in the future! "


    Yang Teng scratched his head in embarrassment, "The lesson from the seniors is that the juniors must change their past and put all their energy on cultivation."


    "Huh! Arrogant and self-defeating! Your little Juyuan period acquired cultivation base, and actually challenged the emperor of Void Refining Period! Although this dog is not very competitive, you are too arrogant!" Qiu Tianxing reprimanded.


    Yang Teng did not dare to refute except nodded.

 Chapter 973: A humble commander

    Chapter 973 The Humble Commander


    He really wanted to say, didn''t I defeat Mang Dong.


    When the words reached the lips, he swallowed.


    Qiu Tianxing turned around and looked at Mang Dong, "You have lost all my face of the wild monk! Since I have said that I can suppress the cultivation base and fight Yang Teng, why do I show my true strength again!"


    Mang Dong didn''t dare to quibble, he did show his true strength, displayed the cultivation of the emperor during the refining period, and wanted to grab Yang Teng and pinch him to death.


    "The old man has been watching in secret for a long time, do you know why I haven''t taken any action!" Qiu Tianxing said angrily: "Since Yang Teng dared to let you suppress the cultivation base on the Nine Heavens of the Nine Heavens after the day, he would fight with you, regardless of victory or defeat, it was you. And his common choice.


    But you are not good. You still refuse to admit it if you lose. How can the old man just sit back and ignore Yang Teng if he wants to kill Yang Teng with his true strength! "


    Mang Dong dared not say anything, and said in his heart, since you are in the dark, you will definitely not let me kill Yang Teng. Even if you defeat Yang Teng with the Nine Heavens Cultivation Base of the Ninth Heaven after the Convergence Period, you will not let him. I do what I want.


    Xuanyuan Yijian said impatiently, "What''s the problem with a junior? Quickly solve it. We have more important things."


    At this moment, the ground shook for a while, there was a loud bang, and a crack opened in the ground, and a dust-faced monk rushed out of the ground.


    "Bah!" After this person rushed up, he repeatedly vomited the dust from his mouth. It turned out to be Hu Liqi who was buried below.


    Seeing Mang Dong standing not far from Yang Teng, Hu Liqi shouted: "Commander Mang, quickly kill this bastard!"


    Qiu Tianxing was still teaching Mang Dong for not keeping his promises. When Hu Liqi interrupted him, Qiu Tianxing was even more furious, "What are you! I dare to yell in front of the old man!"


    Hu Liqi was trapped underground, obviously not knowing what was happening on the ground. Seeing Qiu Tianxing''s appearance, he didn''t care, and said disdainfully: "What are you! Lao Tzu is under the commander. If you dare to call me, you are provoking the commander! The commander gave an order to kill you old thing!"


    This sentence doesn''t matter, Mang Dong''s face changed drastically, and he scolded Hu Liqi, a blind eye, with the help of the commander Manlu''s fame and fortune, but you have to see who the other party is.


    Qiu Tianxing sneered for a while: "Okay, then I want to see what Man Lu can do to me!"


    Slapped casually, Hu Liqi didn''t even have time to make a scream, his body turned into a blooming blood flower.


    Mang Dong''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, these two powerhouses obviously came to support Yang Teng!


    "As a cultivator of the Void Refining Period, you will not honor what you say. Of course, you can''t just spare you. You must be impressed!" Qiu Tianxing''s big palm fell.


    Mang Dong let out a scream, his meridians were damaged in many places, and the pain almost made him fall into a coma.


    After the severe pain, Mang Dong discovered to his horror that his cultivation base had fallen drastically, from the emperor in the Void Refining Period to the Second Heaven Realm in the Convergence Period.


    He really couldn''t accept such punishment.


    Once the cultivation base drops from a high level to a low level, the blow is huge and it is difficult to improve.


    He fell so many realms at once, and he never wanted to improve again in his life.


    Mang Dong let out a scream again and passed out.


    "Thank you seniors for your help, and juniors are very grateful." Yang Teng quickly thanked Qiu Tianxing.


    Qiu Tianxing waved his hand impatiently, "Forget it, anyway, I have already taken the shot, the old man will help you solve this problem completely, so that the man Lu dare not do anything to you in the future!"


    When the ship landed, Shen Yun and Yang Xin had met Qiu Tianxing, and they came forward to say hello.


    Qiu Tianxing looked at Chu Lingyan, "Yang Teng, this kid, did not hesitate to turn his face with Man Lu for you, his eyes are really good."


    On the boat upstairs, Shen Yun introduced to Chu Lingyan the identities of the two powerhouses Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, and Chu Lingyan hurriedly came over to see him, "Junior Chu Lingyan thanks the two seniors."


    "Okay, don''t say these kind words, hurry up to that Manlu''s lair, settle this matter, and return to Xizhou, there is not so much time wasted on these trivial matters."


    Qiu Tianxing''s words left Chu Lingyan and others speechless.


    Man Lu is like a big mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart, making people breathless.


    Even a leader of Man Lu can''t deal with it, let alone challenge Man Lu.


    In Qiu Tianxing''s eyes, Man Lu was so vulnerable.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t want to use other people''s power repeatedly, he couldn''t do anything. To solve this crisis, the best way was to ask Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan to take the lead.


    Otherwise, he has a way to fight against Man Lu, and he cannot offend the Man King behind Man Lu.


    Only these two came forward to make the Barbarian King jealous.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian also boarded the boat, gave orders, and then went straight to the lair of the commander Man Lu.


    Yang Teng didn''t kill the people Mangdong had brought. Mangdong watched dozens of flying magic weapons take off, a vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    He completely failed the battle.


    The two saint-level powerhouses came forward, and the general leader Man Lu would definitely not dare to embarrass the Wunan Chamber of Commerce anymore.


    But will not let him go!


    After following Manlu for so many years, Mangdong was very clear in his heart.


    Without an arm, he has no hope of improving his cultivation level in this life, but he does not want to lose his life because of it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Mangdong looked savagely and rushed back towards those men.


    The subordinates were still sluggish, unprepared, Mang Dong suddenly turned his face, "Commander Mang, what are you doing!"


    "I want you to die!" Mang Dong roared and started killing, and eventually killed everyone, then took out the flying magic weapon and galloped away.


    Since then, no news of Mang Dong has been heard again.


    Besides, Yang Teng and his entourage took the flying magic weapon and flew for many days to arrive at the command mansion where Man Lu lives.


    Qiu Tianxing was not polite, and instructed Yang Teng to lower the boat slightly, and then jumped off with Xuanyuan Yijian.


    Manlu is waiting for news from Mangdong. For this battle, Manlu is confident that he will win. After all, Mangdong is the emperor-level cultivation base of the Void Period. It is too simple to deal with a young monk in the Houtian realm of the Juyuan Period. Up.


    What he has to wait for is how many flying magic weapons Mangdong can seize from the other side, and then send someone back to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, how can he maximize his benefits.


    Man Lu also thought about it for a long time, and has been speculating about Yang Teng''s origin.


    With such a strong strength, Yang Teng must have a strong backing in Dongzhou.


    But Man Lu is not afraid, no matter how strong Dongzhou is, he can still break into the wild!


    The force behind Yang Teng dared to invade the barbarians, it was tantamount to a war with the barbarian king, and he would definitely not need to worry about it at that time.


    Over the past few days, Man Lu has been a little restless, always feeling that something is going to happen.


    Just thinking about it, an angry shout came from outside: "Man Lu, kid, get out of the old man!"


    Man Lu was furious at once, his status in the wild is second only to Lord Man King, even some powerful saints would give him some face.


    Today, someone called him a child in the commanding mansion and told him to get out!


    Man Lu looked gloomy and strode out.


    The first thing that attracted the eyes was dozens of flying magic weapons.


    Man Lu was taken aback, what''s the situation!


    It seems that only Yang Teng and Wunan Chamber of Commerce can come up with so many flying magic weapons at once!


    Could it be that Mangdong could not stop Yang Teng, let him cross the Barbarian Dragon Ridge, and directly kill his commanding mansion?


    Incompetent bastard! What a shame!


    Man Lu was furious and strode to the other side, "Who let Ben lead it! Stand up for Lao Tzu and die!"


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a person say: "I said Lao Qiu, don''t you always brag about your status in the wild, a little leader, but you don''t even put you in his eyes, I see you usually say It''s all bragging."


    Being taunted by Xuanyuan Yijian, Qiu Tianxing rushed to his forehead with anger.


    He appeared in front of Man Lu for a flash, and Qiu Tianxing said angrily: "Man Lu kid! I told you to get out, so you dare to scold Lao Tzu, you are so courageous!"


    Only then did Man Lu notice Qiu Tianxing on the opposite side.


    Upon closer inspection, Man Lu was scared to death on the spot.


    Others don''t know who this is, but he knows very well.


    At that time, Qiu Tianxing challenged Lord Barbarian King and fought for three days and three nights. In the end, Lord Barbarian King narrowly won with one move, and the battle was won.


    Don''t talk about him, Lord Man Wang stood here, and didn''t dare to call himself Lao Tzu in person.


    And the strong man around Qiu Tianxing is also a saint!


    Two saints, how can he be brave and presumptuous!


    Quickly accompany the smiling face, Man Lu raised his hand and slapped himself a resounding slap, "The kid doesn''t know that Senior Qiu is here, it''s a crime worthy of death, and ask Senior to raise his hand to spare the kid''s life."


    There is only one step between the semi-sage and the saint, but it is this step that is regarded as an insurmountable gap.


    According to Tianwu Continent, there are ants under the saints!


    There are no one hundred saints in the huge Tianwu, can''t you say that it''s a half-sage full street, at least it''s not a strange and powerful person.


    Man Lu believes that if this one slapped him to death, Man King would never seek justice for him.


    "Huh! The old man hasn''t appeared in the world for only one or two thousand years. I thought you **** have forgotten the old man!" Qiu Tianxing said sullenly.


    Man Lulian said that he didn''t dare, "How dare the younger generation, the older generation was wild and wild two thousand years ago, the younger generation was just a little monk at that time, how dare you forget the older generations.


    If you don''t dislike it, the two seniors please come in, and the juniors are willing to listen to the two seniors'' instruction. "


    Man Lu lowered his posture and saw dozens of flying magic weapons. He had a hunch that these two were most likely to support Yang Teng.


    "There''s no need for training, and the old man doesn''t have that idle time. Today and Xuanyuan brother come to you, there is only one thing." Qiu Tianxing deliberately pulled Xuanyuan Yijian out.


    "Two seniors, please order, the juniors must do it well." Man Lu cried secretly in his heart, who would have known that Yang Teng would actually approach such two powerful men!


    Knowing this long ago, he wouldn''t dare to spy on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to kill Chu Lingyan.

 Chapter 974: Crisis lifted

    Chapter 974: Crisis Released


    Facing the two saints, Manlu didn''t dare to show any disrespect. He just wanted to take care of these two and let them leave the commanding mansion satisfactorily, and don''t make trouble for himself.


    As for what conditions these two saints put forward, as long as he is not allowed to abolish his cultivation, everything is easy to discuss.


    What''s wrong with letting the Wunan Chamber of Commerce go? With such two strong supporters, even if Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan didn''t say anything, Man Lu would no longer dare to fight the idea of ??Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Don''t think about your face. Compared with losing your life, shame is really not important at all.


    Man Lu also considered in an instant, can he ask Lord Man Wang for help in this matter?


    Lord Barbarian King didn''t dare to turn his face with these two, but had to consider many factors.


    In any case, if you send these two powerhouses away, you must report the matter and details to Lord Man Wang.


    Qiu Tianxing said unceremoniously: "Yang Teng is our little brother. I heard that you are fond of my little brother''s woman and want to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, right?"


    Man Lu was trembling with fright. This is no longer as simple as supporting Yang Teng. Didn''t you hear the two saints calling Yang Teng a little brother!


    "The junior is guilty of death. The junior is blind. I don''t know the relationship between Yang Shao and the two seniors. I also ask Master Yang to spare me this time." Man Lu put his posture very low.


    Yang Teng is speechless, you are also the most trusted commander of the Barbarian King anyway, OK? You will tremble a few times when you are powerful in the wild, stomping the wild, why are you so worthless.


    Yang Teng hoped that Man Lu would say a few hard words, and it would be best to immediately anger Qiu Tianxing and kill Man Lu to avoid future troubles.


    But he also knew the situation was pressing. As long as Man Lu was not stupid, he would definitely not dare to say harsh words.


    Chu Lingyan and the elite guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce looked at each other. Is this the leader they have been afraid of, Man Lu?


    From this point of view alone, Man Ruby was more than a little bit worse than Yang Teng.


    Although there are two saints supporting Yang Teng, Yang Teng dared to do anything, but when Yang Teng decided to fight against Man Lu, the two saints did not appear. The situation at that time was very serious, but Yang Teng dared to stand up and fight with Man Lu. decisive battle.


    Qiu Tianxing snorted coldly: "Since you didn''t know this relationship, the old man doesn''t blame you. Now you know this relationship, don''t need to talk nonsense, you know what to do!"


    Man Lu felt a little loose, Qiu Tianxing said this, it means that he has let him go, and then it depends on his performance.


    Man Lu Neng sat in the position of the leader, not because of his outstanding strength, but also because Man Lu was flexible in mind.


    "This incident has caused huge losses to Yang Shao and Miss Ling Yan. As the general leader, I have an inescapable responsibility. I am willing to bear all losses and do my utmost to help support the Wunan Chamber of Commerce within the scope of my ability. Start the situation in the wild as soon as possible and become the largest chamber of commerce in the wild.


    If you two have any other conditions, just mention it, and I will definitely follow it. "


    Man Lu speaks very skillfully, and it sounds like he has paid a great price, but in fact there is no loss at all.


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not have any losses, what should he compensate for!


    He is nothing more than to bear his own losses.


    As for helping the Wunan Chamber of Commerce open up the situation, it is just a matter of effort, and there is no need to use any resources.


    Besides, after the fact that the two saints supported the Wunan Chamber of Commerce spread, would it be necessary for him to help create a situation?


    I have to say that Man Lu is also a talent.


    Qiu Tianxing looked at Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, do not hesitate to put forward any conditions you have."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I don''t have any conditions. As long as the leader of Manlu does not pursue this matter, we will stop here. From now on, the leader of Manlu will no longer be difficult for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and I will be satisfied."


    Turning around and asking Chu Lingyan: "Ling Yan, what do you think, just say it."


    What conditions can Chu Lingyan have? She knows best what the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is relying on today. If she is too greedy and puts forward some non-discriminatory demands, she will leave a bad impression on the two saints.


    "Ling Yan thanked the two seniors. I didn''t have any requests. I also asked the two seniors to call the shots."


    Qiu Tianxing nodded in satisfaction. It''s no wonder that the kid Yang Teng is willing to offend Man Lu for this baby girl. He is indeed a clever person.


    "Well, the old man is not difficult for you. I only ask you to do a little bit. In the future, no matter how far the girl¡¯s chamber of commerce has developed, you can only help with the development, and you are not allowed to do anything secretly.


    If the old man knows that you are guilty of yin and yin, do some shady deeds secretly.


    Humph! At that time, it''s not that the old man is making trouble for you.


    It is no surprise that there are more than a dozen saints here! Even the Barbarian King can''t keep you! "


    Xuanyuan Yijian said, "Don''t think that Lao Qiu scares you. Let me tell you this. There are more than 20 saints who are brothers and sisters to Yang Teng. You can do it yourself!"


    No matter if these two people said it was true or not, Man Lu was scared to death.


    Don''t say a dozen or so saints, he dare not provoke a single one.


    If there are so many saints and Yang Teng calling brothers and sisters, the barbaric king dare not have a temper. If he really offends Yang Teng, so many saints will support Yang Teng, and he won''t be able to beat the barbaric.


    If the Barbarian King knew he was in such a big trouble, it would be miserable.


    Thinking of this, Man Lu lowered his posture even lower, "Please rest assured, two seniors, the business of Shao Yang and Miss Ling Yan will be my Man Lu''s business in the future, and I promise to do everything I can."


    Originally intended to be perfunctory, and quickly send away these two killing gods, now it seems that it is not the case. If he dares to perfuse Yang Teng, the consequences may be more serious.


    Man Lu made a determination to treat Yang Teng at a higher level than Man King in the future!


    Qiu Tianxing nodded in satisfaction, "Well, now that this matter is resolved, we should also go to Xizhou. If those old guys know that it will be delayed for a few years because of this trivial matter, believe it or not, they will step in angrily. Plain and wild."


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his belief.


    It is not that the strong people value him, but everyone wants to repair the altar as soon as possible, restart the domain gate, enter the universe, and pursue a higher realm.


    The cultivation base reached the top level of the saint level, and there was only one pursuit left.


    Once it is discovered that this pursuit seems possible, the urgency of these saints can be imagined.


    Any obstacles blocking their pursuit of this path will be crushed ruthlessly!


    Whether it is the demon king of Xizhou or the wild king!


    These saints are not one or two people, but dozens of them!


    This is also the reason why Yang Teng had to attract so many people at the beginning. Such a shocking event cannot be controlled by one or two saints. Only by attracting most saints can he have absolute right to speak.


    Man Lu wiped the sweat from his forehead and watched dozens of flying magic weapons leave, and his heart finally returned to his stomach.


    A subordinate on the side tentatively asked: "Master, what shall we do next? Should we secretly keep an eye on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and give them a few severe blows."


    This subordinate knew that Manlu was narrow-minded and belonged to the kind of person who would repay him.


    "Pop!" Man Lu slapped his hand on the face, "You bastard, do you want to kill Lao Tzu! There are saints who support the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but you still dare to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It doesn''t matter if you want to die, Qian Don''t hurt Lao Tzu!"


    This subordinate was stunned and looked at Man Lu blankly.


    "From now on, we will do our best to support the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. No matter what difficulties we encounter in the wild, we must stand firmly on the side of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce! Unless the Lord Man Wang is involved, no matter who the Wunan Chamber of Commerce provokes anyone, we must unconditionally support Wunan. Chamber of Commerce!" Man Lu gave the order.


    Since then, the general leader Man Lu has changed his past and made every effort to support the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that he has made great contributions to the development and growth of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The two saints returned to Wunan City with Yang Teng.


    This time they were really impatient to wait, and they wanted to personally **** Yang Teng back to Xizhou.


    After returning to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng let the non-returning army return to Dongzhou first.


    Don''t worry too much here, I believe Man Lu will never dare to provoke Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about the next development and growth. He always did this, creating a situation, and then leaving it to his subordinates to take care of it.


    Yang Teng and others came back intact, and solved the crisis brought by the leader Man Lu, so that Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe and his son never expected.


    Although the tens of thousands of non-returning troops are very powerful and can compete with the forces of Man Lu, they are not enough to fight Man Lu.


    The father and son Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe were ready to face the failure. They believed that they would suffer heavy losses if they did not return to the army, and they even secretly arranged to evacuate Wunan City.


    Their idea is very simple, Yang Teng''s power is in Dongzhou.


    After the defeat of this battle, Yang Teng will definitely move the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to Dongzhou.


    Although they don''t want to leave their homes and go to Dongzhou to find a living, the situation is pressing. As long as they want to live well, they can only save their lives by going to Dongzhou.


    Now, tens of thousands of non-returning troops have returned unscathed and are ready to return to Dongzhou after a few days of rest.


    The three thousand Wunan Chamber of Commerce elite guards who were dispatched to fight with the non-returning army did not suffer any damage. This is not surprising.


    The first thing Yan Chao did was to pull Li Erhu to ask for details.


    Li Erhu''s eyebrows were flying, from the moment he left the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, until Yang Teng fought against Mangdong, he severed Mangdong''s arm with one blow.


    This shocked Yan Chao and the others. They all knew that the strong man Mangdong, in their eyes, was a superior existence, and Yang Shao cut off his arm!


    Furthermore, the two saints supported Yang Teng and forced Man Lu to bow his head to ensure that he would no longer be difficult for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future, and to provide great support for the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Lao Jin and others are relieved. They are very clear in their hearts that from now on, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will embark on a glorious path. It can be said that becoming the largest chamber of commerce in the wild is definitely not a dream!


    After arranging everything for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng and the two saints finally set foot on the road back to Xizhou.

 Chapter 975: Return to Xizhou

    Chapter 975: Return to Xizhou


    Chu Lingyan was emotional when riding on the boat.


    She finally walked out of the wilderness to see the vast world outside.


    Twenty years ago, in order for the Chu family to survive the crisis, she used to rush around. The original dream was to keep the Chu family from failing and to allow the Chu family to continue to exist.


    Later, with the help of Yang Teng, he defeated many opponents and successfully established the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, Chu Lingyan''s dream was to develop and grow, so that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can successfully establish itself in the wilderness.


    When confronted with a threat from Man Lu, Chu Lingyan felt that she was so weak.


    The successful resolution of this crisis opened Chu Lingyan''s vision. She felt that she shouldn''t stay in Wunan City. This was not good for her future growth.


    The structure is too small and development is limited, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has developed into the largest chamber of commerce in the wild.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, with the support of a saint around him, it can be said that Yang Teng''s ability in some aspects has already stood at the top of the Tianwu Continent.


    If she didn''t speed up her pace, she would be thrown away by Yang Teng, and she would get further and further away.


    She didn''t want to be just Yang Teng''s woman, and she wanted to make others give a thumbs up when she mentioned Chu Lingyan in the future.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce is already on the right track. It doesn¡¯t matter if Chu Lingyan is in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. The Wilderness will no longer be embarrassed by the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, let alone the problem of previous struggles for power. There will be no internal betrayal because she has not been in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce for many years. This kind of thing.


    She is not in Wunan City, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will develop even faster and more steadily than she did.


    So when Yang Teng decided to leave, Chu Lingyan explained everything. There was Yan Chao in business, and the task of guarding was entrusted to Li Erhu, a loyal person.


    With the assistance of Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe, Chu Lingyan can leave with peace of mind.


    "It''s not that I said you, you shouldn''t use the power of the Great Dao to fight again, your hidden illness has not been repaired, and you have suffered another serious injury. This is not good for your future." Qiu Tianxing tasted the fresh and tender roast meat while talking to Yang Teng Small talk.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian both marveled at Yang Teng''s ability to use the power of the Great Dao to confront the enemy, which they couldn''t do.


    But he was also worried about Yang Teng''s body. He suffered heavy injuries twice, and Yang Teng''s situation was very bad.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Sometimes I have no choice. I can''t defeat my opponent without using the power of the great road. The so-called burning eyebrows are in front of me. I will talk about the future and I will always find a solution."


    "Brother, it''s not my brother, I''m attacking you. The counter-attack power brought to you by these two great powers is probably extremely detrimental to you. You will not be able to improve your cultivation level for many years. If you can''t repair the hidden disease as soon as possible, you may not be able to attack again in this life. The innate realm of the Juyuan period of the higher realm."


    Xuanyuan Yijian saw it very thoroughly, the backlash that Yang Teng endured this time was too severe, and the consequences of injury and injury were unimaginable.


    The short-term evil result is that he cannot improve his cultivation level for many years, and the long-term evil result restricts Yang Teng''s life-time growth, unable to improve from the acquired realm to the innate realm.


    The two saints felt sorry for Yang Teng. Yang Teng was only in his early forties, and his cultivation had already advanced to the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period. Such a talent is definitely unprecedented.


    The two even thought that Yang Teng would definitely become the youngest saint powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    But when something like this happened, Yang Teng¡¯s whole life was ruined. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to resolve the hidden diseases left by Dao¡¯s might, his cultivation level would be restricted and he would not be able to break through the innate realm, so how could he talk about attacking the emptiness. During the period, there is no hope of advanced saints.


    Resolving the hidden dangers caused by the power of the road is not easy.


    Yang Teng had already taken lightly on this matter, he had thought about the consequences before he showed his great power.


    At the same time, he also believes that the road to heaven is boundless, and a solution will be found in the future.


    "Of course, don''t give up on yourself. After returning to Xizhou, tell them about your situation. Everyone thinks of a solution together. If there are many people, you may be able to find a solution." Xuanyuan Yijian comforted Yang Teng.


    He doesn''t want Yang Teng to sink into this situation and become helpless.


    "Senior, please rest assured, I will never be overthrown by this little suffering, but I swear to become the emperor!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    The two saints were speechless at the same time, well, they were still thinking about how to comfort Yang Teng, this arrogant guy actually didn''t care, the future pursuit turned out to be the emperor.


    Xuanyuan Yijian smiled, so young!


    He also had a fiery heart back then. His dream was to assault the position of the emperor and become the strongest in the universe.


    Later, although he became one of the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent, he no longer had the mind to attack any emperor, and he had bowed his head to reality.


    Although there is hope that he can leave Tianwu, he is no longer restricted by the powerful laws of heaven and earth, and can attack the position of the emperor.


    Xuanyuan Yijian knew in his heart that he was not qualified to attack the throne.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yijian''s heart moved.


    Yang Teng''s dream seems so absurd, it is impossible to realize it.


    However, various signs indicate that Yang Teng has the qualification to attack the throne!


    The Tongtian Road that they couldn''t get through in their lifetime, Yang Teng''s method is amazing, as long as he advances to the Void Refining Period, there is hope to open up the entire Tongtian Road.


    Then Yang Teng discovered the super altar again, and could leave Tianwu''s domain gate.


    Repairing the domain gate is easier than opening the Tongtian Road.


    No matter which of these two methods becomes a reality, they can leave Tianwu, and then get rid of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth and pursue a higher state.


    None of these saints in the Tianwu Continent can pursue the position of emperor.


    The reason is simple, they are all very old, even though they are at the top level of Tianwu Continent, they are still too late.


    Their own energy is not enough to support them to walk the way of God.


    Only achievements at Yang Teng''s age are qualified to say the words of Emperor Lu Zhengfeng.


    Perhaps Yang Teng can become another great emperor in Tianwu Continent after Tianhuang Great!


    Millions of years passed, the Tianwu Continent was restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and the highest cultivation level could only be a saint.


    Although Emperor Tianhuang was not a monk born and raised in Tianwu Continent, because Tianhuang Great Emperor once enlightened Dao in Tianwu Continent and led the cultivators of Tianwu Continent to fight foreign invaders, the cultivators of Tianwu Continent regarded Tianhuang Great as the guardian **** of Tianwu Continent.


    Strictly speaking, Yang Teng is very likely to become the first emperor of Tianwu Continent!


    "Brother Yang, you have this dream. Brother, I fully support you! I believe you will succeed!" Xuanyuan said sharply.


    Qiu Tianxing looked at Xuanyuan Yijian in surprise, "I said Xuanyuan, you have such confidence in Yang Teng."


    Xuanyuan Yijian nodded vigorously, "If there is a great emperor in Tianwu Continent, it must be Yang Teng!"


    Qiu Tianxing''s expression suddenly became serious, thinking for a long time, and then said: "You are right, if you can get rid of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, only he can walk the way of God, all of us can''t, and no one in the latecomer will be able to grow to Yang Teng. Such a height."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The two older brothers are full of confidence in me. It seems that I have to work harder to live up to my high expectations. In the future, when I become the emperor, I will not treat you two badly and keep you by my side. My loyal man."


    "Bang!" Qiu Tianxing punched Yang Teng''s left cheek, which suddenly swelled up.


    Xuanyuan Yijian was extremely coordinated, and punched Yang Teng''s right cheek, and the two halves immediately became symmetrical.


    The two laughed loudly: "In the future, your kid will become the emperor, and we will also blow it up. We are the strong men who beat the emperor in the face!"


    Yang Teng glared at the two of them angrily, then turned to look for Chu Lingyan and others. Isn''t this a bullying?


    The atmosphere was relaxed along the way, and Lou Chuan brought everyone back to Xizhou.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Shen Yun''s spirit doubled.


    The depressed mood along the way disappeared suddenly.


    This road should have been an extremely wonderful flying journey. There is nothing fettered by a few people, so they can enjoy the good time.


    However, the two saints were worried about Yang Teng. They were afraid that Yang Teng would have another incident on the road. They must take Yang Teng back to Xizhou in a boat and destroy the good deeds of several people.


    For this reason, some things can only be done surreptitiously with the help of Yang Xin''s runes. Every time they see the strange eyes of the two saints, the women feel very embarrassed, that is, Yang Teng, the cheeky, doesn''t care.


    The ship flew over the headquarters of Fengyun Shisankou.


    Immediately felt a powerful pressure on his face.


    A loud shout came from the ground: "Who! Dare to invade my Fengyun Thirteen Bandit headquarters, and not let me come down to death!"


    "Master, don''t do anything, we are back." Shen Yun shouted in surprise.


    Yang Teng quickly controlled the boat to land.


    Jumping from the boat upstairs, Yang Teng and Shen Yun hurriedly stepped forward to bow.


    Shen Yun''s master looked at Yang Teng, then his eyes fell on Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was a little embarrassed suddenly, two red clouds appeared on her face.


    "Huh! You bastard, don''t think that you will be fine if you trick Yun''er! The old man warns you, if you dare to be bad to Yun''er in the future, don''t blame the old man for hurting Yun''er."


    This old lady''s eyes are too vicious, right? You can see the relationship at a glance?


    Yang Teng hurriedly bowed and saluted, "The predecessor''s lesson is extremely, how dare a junior treat Yun''er badly."


    "Master..." Shen Yun''s face flushed even more.


    "I said the old lady, don''t nag, you can''t wait, hurry up and have a look." Qiu Tianxing cried.


    In fact, he couldn''t wait more, asking Yang Xin many times along the way whether he was sure to repair the altar.


    Yang Xin didn''t dare to guarantee absolutely. After all, she hadn''t seen what the domain gate was like. She just heard from Yang Teng that it was a formation. Whether it could be repaired or not, she had to look at the situation in detail.


    This is the last hope of Qiu Tianxing and other saints in this life, who can''t worry.


    "You old thing still has the face to say, how many years have passed since you came back with them, thinking that your old thing is already dead!" Shen Yun''s master cursed angrily.


    "I''m leaving, I''m going to look over there, I was a little anxious." Xuanyuan Yijian stood up to make a round of the battle, the two continued to fight endlessly, and he didn''t want to continue to listen to their bickering.

 Chapter 976: Humiliation

    The 976th chapter humiliating the half saint


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yijian stopped the two quarrels in time, and everyone went to the castle that guarded the huge altar.


    Since Yang Teng and Shen Yun accidentally discovered the altar, it was taken over by the older generation of Fengyun thirteen bandits, which has long broken the rule of not participating in anything at the headquarters after the thirteen thirteen bandits abdicated.


    No way, for such a major event, only the older generation of Fengyun thirteen bandits can hold the ground, and the younger generation of the thirteen bandits have no room to speak.


    Among the younger generation, only Shen Yun and Yang Teng knew about it.


    Until now, no one else knew what was found in the heavily guarded castle in the center of the headquarters.


    There are thousands of miles away, and you can feel that the guarding power around you is extremely powerful.


    Shen Yun frowned slightly, and said to Master: "Master, how do I feel that the atmosphere here is not normal, there seems to be a lot of strangers aura."


    The old woman smiled, and the wrinkles on her face became deeper.


    "After you and this kid left that year, the strong men transferred countless confidantes from all over and controlled this place tightly. Isn''t it to be able to better keep the news."


    Shen Yun didn''t say much, the younger generation of the thirteen bandits suffered heavy losses, and their current strength is indeed very weak.


    Go through levels and come to the front of the castle.


    Yang Xin watched the terrain all the way, and suddenly said before coming to the castle: "I think the guarding power can be improved."


    In front of the castle is the final inspection.


    The previous checkpoints, because there were three saints who walked through it together, they didn''t really check strictly, they just checked it and let them go.


    The last level is different. After passing this level, you will enter the castle and see the altar directly.


    Therefore, this checkpoint is the most stringent. Even Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, as well as Shen Yun''s master and old woman, want to enter the castle, they must be checked before they can confirm their identity.


    The old woman looked at Yang Xin. Yang Teng didn''t identify Yang Xin''s identity, and the old woman was not sure which girl Yang Teng had invited to repair the altar.


    "Why, do you think the defense force here is not strong enough?" the old woman asked.


    Yang Xin always speaks straight and straight. He doesn''t like to be circumspect. Hearing what the old woman said, he nodded and said: "It seems very powerful, but there are actually many loopholes. Let''s talk about the checkpoints outside, let''s just talk about this checkpoint, I can easily enter , He can too."


    Yang Xin pointed to Yang Teng.


    Responsible for the security of this level is a strong man with a stable personality. He has followed the old woman for many years. Although he has not become one of the thirteen bandits of the older generation, he is also a strong man who cannot be underestimated. He has a semi-holy level of cultivation. It''s all stated.


    Regardless of the last level he guarded the castle, he didn''t know what was inside the castle. He just guarded this level under the orders of the old woman.


    Hearing Yang Xin''s words, this strong man was displeased!


    Yang Xin is just a bone-strengthening stage. He is still a step away from the Yijin stage. She dares to speak up in front of him, saying that he can easily enter the castle. Does he really treat him as a decoration!


    There is also the smiling young man next to him, whose cultivation is only the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period.


    With the two of them, they want to easily enter the castle in front of him!


    Saying this in front of the eldest sister, didn''t it mean that he slapped him in the face.


    "Huh! The little girl is crazy enough, but I don''t know what means you use to get inside in front of the old man!" The strong voice was angry, even though he had a stable personality, a girl with such a low cultivation level said he couldn''t do it in person. , This old face can''t hold it either.


    "Uncle Tong, don''t get me wrong, Xin''er didn''t mean that." Shen Yun explained quickly.


    Shen Yun knows that this thirteen people are second only to the older generation in the thirteen thirteen bandits. Looking at Xizhou, there are not many people who dare to say such things in front of him. Yang Xin''s words of no heart obviously offend this. Bit.


    Uncle Tong''s name is Tong Li, and Xizhou can be regarded as a person who stomped and reacted when he mentioned his name.


    Tong Li sneered: "Yun''er, you don''t need to explain for her. Since this female doll said that, she must have a superhuman method. Today, in front of the three saints, it is better to show how. Let me also this country The old man opened his eyes."


    Yang Teng was speechless, this one obviously misunderstood Yang Xin''s meaning.


    Yang Teng knew that Yang Xin was definitely not targeting this or anyone, and Yang Xin definitely wanted to set up a big formation here.


    The strong can avoid the eyes of the guards, hide their breath and approach the castle, but cannot avoid the defenses of the big formation. Once the big formation is touched, they will be spotted immediately, so the security will be higher.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is a semi-sage or a powerful person, Yang Xin has always insisted on her own opinion.


    "Senior, you think I can''t get in easily from here, right?" Yang Xin asked rhetorically.


    Tong Li naturally refused to give up, "Well, little girl, since you think that my old man is a decoration, you might as well show your methods and let me open your eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xin suddenly raised his hand and threw a rune.


    Yang Xin now reacts faster to the runes of the seal paintings, and the runes exploded immediately after leaving her palm.


    Tong Li subconsciously raised his hand to grab this rune. He thought it was an attack method, just a piece of animal skin, just scratch it!


    Suddenly it went dark, and the surrounding scene suddenly turned into endless darkness.


    Tong Li was shocked, what kind of method is this!


    He didn''t dare to neglect, if the girl used this opportunity to break into the castle, he wouldn''t have to ask for this old face!


    Roared: "Get me!"


    A punch blasted into the endless darkness, and a loud bang was heard, and the endless darkness disappeared immediately.


    The power of Yang Xin¡¯s illusion rune is still not strong enough. This is also related to Yang Xin¡¯s cultivation base. She still can¡¯t draw the illusion rune that traps the semi-holy level powerhouse. It can only play a role for a moment, Tong A single punch can destroy the power of the illusion rune.


    Of course, Yang Xin didn''t want to trap Tong Li with illusion runes.


    Tong Li blasted through the endless darkness with a fist, and felt fortunate. Fortunately, he acted decisively and did not give the other party a chance to react.


    The scene before him resumed, and Tong Li immediately looked for the girl.


    People! Tong Li was shocked to find that the girl just disappeared!


    From the moment he took the illusion rune to blast his punch, it was only an instant before and after, that girl was gone!


    Tong Li quickly released his spiritual sense to investigate Yang Xin''s traces.


    What shocked Tong Li was that there was no trace of Yang Xin in his divine consciousness, as if there was no such person, he completely disappeared in front of him!


    "How is this possible!" Tong Li couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t see Yang Xin''s second movement. In fact, Yang Xin threw out the illusion rune to trap Tong Li to prevent him from seeing the second movement.


    As soon as the illusion rune was thrown out, Yang Xin immediately imposed a rune on her body, which was actually an invisibility rune!


    When Tong Li blasted through the endless darkness and saw the light again, Yang Xin had moved her position and approached the gate of the castle!


    Yang Xin held her breath and breath, under the influence of the invisibility charm, how could Tong Li find her.


    Everyone else could see clearly, they saw Yang Xin threw another animal skin, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Qiu Tianxing, Xuanyuan Yijian, and Shen Yun''s master and old woman were shocked and immediately released their spiritual sense to investigate Yang Xin''s location.


    Reluctantly discovered that a saint as powerful as them could not feel where Yang''s mind and body were.


    Tong Li was in a hurry, with big drops of sweat appearing on his forehead. If the enemy used such a method, wouldn''t it be easy to pass his level.


    He was the last hurdle, and the eldest sister trusted him so much that he arranged for him to guard this place. Today, a young girl with a strong bones passed easily, and Tong Li''s face changed indiscriminately.


    She was very angry, Tong Li tried her best to calm herself down, that little girl should be walking towards the gate of the castle!


    Thinking of this, Tong Li shouted: "Where to go!"


    Both fists blasted towards the castle gate.


    The fists exploded with anger, carrying Tong Li''s strongest power.


    Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, what the old man is going to do!


    If this punch falls on Yang Xin, it must be broken!


    Even if a bit of fist wind falls on Yang Xin, he will be bombarded and killed!


    "Stop it!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    At the same time he shouted, Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian shot at the same time, blocking Tong Li''s fist with one left and one right.


    Qiu Tianxing said angrily: "What are you doing!"


    Tong Li looked angry, "The front is the castle gate. I am responsible for guarding the last checkpoint. I will never let anyone in until the other party is absolutely safe. This is my duty!"


    "Shit duty!" Xuanyuan Yijian said unceremoniously, "You and the other girl can be regarded as a bet. People can easily pass your guardianship. You haven''t discovered how they passed by. You actually used this kind of abuse. Blocking people, you are also a well-known senior, don''t you feel embarrassed!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian''s words not only made Tong Li faceless, but the old woman felt even more faceless.


    Tong Li is her person, wouldn''t Xuanyuan Yijian hit her old face like that?


    "Xuanyuan, what is your intention? It is Tong Li''s duty to guard the last pass. Is there anything wrong with him doing this!" The old woman had to support Tong Li, otherwise Tong Li would be even more embarrassed.


    Xuanyuan Yijian glanced at the old woman with disdain, "Xin''er told him in advance to go through here. He knew that Xin''er would go to the castle gate and bomb Xin''er with anger. If Xin''er was an enemy! The enemy would tell you in advance. Go through here!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, you lose and lose again, this is the real shame." Qiu Tianxing also rebuked Tong Li for his uncool behavior.


    The two powerhouses knew Yang Xin''s character very well, and liked Yang Xin''s straightforwardness very much. I didn''t expect Tong Li to become angry from shame. Is there any kind of aura and demeanor that a powerhouse should have!


    "You two are actually speaking for an outsider!" The old woman was furious. "The old man took them to such a top secret place without examining their identities. This is already based on the face of this kid, what else do you want! "


    Shen Yun on the side is anxious. One is her good sister, and the other is the master. How can this be done? How can such a contradiction be created!

 Chapter 977: Humiliated again

    Chapter 978 Humiliated Again


    Just when Shen Yun was in a dilemma, a noise came from the castle gate.


    "Bang!" The door made a slight noise, and then Yang Xin''s figure appeared in front of the door, looking at the door and said helplessly: "Can''t open it."


    Obviously, Yang Xin didn''t worry about the things behind him, and the two seniors, Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, would definitely not put her in a dangerous situation.


    "That girl, return to the old body!" The old woman said angrily.


    Yang Xin pushed the door hard again, still motionless, and then turned back.


    "Master, don''t be angry for now, there is no malice in your heart." Shen Yun found that Master showed signs of anger.


    The old woman was angry, and she was not only angry with Yang Xin, but also angry with Yang Teng.


    I haven''t seen it in a few years, but this **** fooled his apprentice into his hands quietly. What a thing!


    As the boss of the thirteen bandits of the older generation, and Shen Yun is the boss of the thirteen bandits of the younger generation, she was fooled by Yang Teng in such a silly manner. She was really useless. How could she have to hold a grand wedding to meet Shen Yun''s identity.


    "You shut up!" the old woman said angrily.


    Shen Yun didn''t dare to say more, standing beside Yang Teng honestly.


    Regardless of whether the old woman was angry or not, Yang Xin asked at Tong Li, "Well, you are not convinced!"


    Tong Li was so angry that his forehead jumped up, "You cheated!"


    Yang Xin said disdainfully: "Isn''t this nonsense, you let me have any means to use it, I can easily pass your defense, but you are trying to hurt me behind your back, I think you are not very good."


    "You!" Tong Li is a lot of age, and he is a semi-holy cultivation base, no one dares to say that he is behaving badly!


    Each of the Thirteen Bandits in the Wind and Clouds is not easy to provoke. Which one is not the overbearing master. Hearing Yang Xin''s words like this, Tong Li wanted to make another move when he was angry.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian were unhappy, and shouted at the old woman: "What is this! Is this the person you trust the most!"


    The old woman was angry, shouting at Tong Li: "Stop!"


    "Eldest sister, I..." Tong Li was not reconciled, and only if he gave Yang Xin a severe lesson, could he let out such a bad breath.


    The old woman''s gloomy eyes swept across Yang Xin''s face, and then stopped on Yang Teng.


    "Isn''t that girl saying that you can easily pass the defense of child rituals, why not show it to open the eyes of the old man."


    Yang Teng was annoyed. If the opponent weren''t Shen Yun''s master, he would have turned his face a long time ago. What about the thirteen bandits, if it wasn''t him, who could find this altar!


    Fengyun Thirteen Bandits occupied this place for tens of thousands of years, and it was not the altar that he discovered after he arrived.


    When returning to Xizhou this time, didn''t he ask Yang Xin to help repair the altar, prepare to reopen the domain gate, and leave Tianwu Continent to pursue a higher state? That child ceremony is so irritable, the old woman not only does not preside over justice, but prefers child ceremony instead.


    Yang Teng decided to give a severe lesson to this childlike manner.


    "Xin''er is right. The guardian power here seems to be powerful, but it''s actually vulnerable. I can easily pass here too!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    Shen Yun''s face changed drastically, and she was secretly anxious, Yang Teng was good at everything, but her temper was bad.


    He usually looks at the smile and speaks very well, but that didn''t anger him. Once Yang Teng had a temper, he would do everything.


    From his series of performances, it can be seen that even the powerful demon dared to challenge, and he was not afraid of Man Lu, how could he be afraid of Tong Li!


    What to do about this, Shen Yungan was anxious and couldn''t talk.


    "Hahaha! The younger generation is really pushing the older generation, we old immortals are really old and useless!" The old woman laughed loudly: "In this case, you might as well show your methods to open my eyes for this old lady. But well. , There is no need to use the method that the little girl used just now. If you want to say a lot, you have to change the trick."


    Shameless! Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian were both shamelessly defeated by the old woman. Knowing that Yang Xin''s runes are infinitely powerful, the old woman blocked Yang Teng''s rune space when she opened her mouth. This is not to make it clear that Yang Teng is not allowed to pass the child ceremony. Protection?


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng laughed: "Senior, what you learned is that if you use the same method, Xin''er will not say that only the two of us can pass here easily, but we can all pass easily! Juniors Now that I said, I have my own means!"


    Tong Li widened his eyes, released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest, staring at Yang Teng''s every move, he didn''t want to be humiliated for the second time.


    Tong Li knew that the things in the castle must be of great importance. Since he guarded the last checkpoint, he has seen more than 20 saints.


    It is conceivable that if he is a semi-holy guard here, more than 20 saints pay attention to the castle, and the things inside are unimaginable.


    If you protect this place well, you will surely get unimaginable rewards in the future. The old woman has also vaguely reminded him that she will not treat him badly in the future.


    First, Yang Xin can easily pass his protection. If he is passed by this young man, what face he has to continue to guard here, and all the benefits in the future will be unnecessary.


    "The younger generation is terrible! The old man is looking forward to your performance!" The old woman said grimly.


    With a smile on Yang Teng''s face, he completely regarded the old woman''s words as words of encouragement.


    He said to Tong Li, "Senior, are you ready? You must be optimistic. I''m leaving now!"


    Tong Li was even more angry, this **** Dongzhou boy, actually humiliated him so much!


    You wait for me! Tong Li had a good plan in mind, and in any case would not let Yang Teng approach the castle gate half a step.


    "Take it! The old man is always waiting!" Tong Li was ready.


    I just suffered from the loss of Yang Xin¡¯s rune. Tong Li will never be fooled again this time. He clenched his fists tightly. As long as the Dongzhou kid throws out some animal skin, he will smash it with one punch, and he won¡¯t give Yang Tengdi. Second chance.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng, and under strong pressure, said to Yang Teng, "You have to be careful."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly. He knew that it would be difficult for Shen Yun to be caught in the middle, "It''s okay."


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng suddenly looked behind Tong Li in surprise, "Senior God King, why are you here!"


    Tong Li was stunned, and of course the king Yang Teng was talking about was Jiang Dongliu.


    This King Jiang is no ordinary person. Among the many saints, King Jiang is definitely the strongest one. Other saints will lower their stance in front of King Jiang.


    He is a semi-sage, compared to the Jiang Shenwang heaven and earth.


    Tong Li was about to turn around to meet him, half of his body, and suddenly woke up, this **** Dongzhou kid cheated him!


    Tong Li quickly recalled, and immediately stared at Yang Teng.


    However, what made Tong Li horrified was that just as his eyes locked on Yang Teng again, Yang Teng''s body suddenly faded, and then quickly disappeared!


    Seeing no movement from Yang Teng, he didn''t throw out that strange animal skin at all, just disappeared in front of him like this!


    Tong Li is shocked, what kind of exercise is this!


    Quickly release the divine consciousness to the strongest, and firmly lock the position where Yang Teng just stood.


    Tong Li was shocked again and accompanied by disappointment, Yang Teng''s breath disappeared completely.


    Not only Tong Li was shocked. Few people present were calm, including Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, who were unable to detect a trace of Yang Teng''s breath.


    Shen Yun''s master and old woman even opened her mouth and widened her eyes, not knowing what to say.


    If Yang Xin''s runes can''t make people very convincing, Yang Teng''s sudden disappearance makes it impossible for people to refuse.


    None of the three saints could find Yang Teng''s trace, and Tong Li couldn''t!


    "Come out for me! See where you hide!" Tong Li shouted angrily, fists out, and blasted towards where Yang Teng was standing.


    The distance between the two was too close, and it was too late for Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian to stop them.


    "Ah!" Shen Yun exclaimed, showing her concern, but then she calmed down. She thought that Yang Teng had once told her about getting a mysterious invisibility technique in Yunxiao Palace, which could hide her body. In the void.


    The invisibility technique hidden in the void is completely different from other invisibility techniques, and it is also different from Yang Xin''s invisibility talisman.


    All kinds of stealth methods are nothing more than hiding the body, shielding the breath and breathing, and making it impossible to detect the trace.


    However, if you determine the position of the opponent before becoming invisible, you can definitely force the invisible person out, or even kill him.


    The biggest difference in Yang Teng''s invisibility technique lies in this. The body is hidden in the void, and the moment of invisibility has actually left the position where he was just standing. As for where the body is in the void, only Yang Teng himself knows.


    "Boom!" Tong Li fisted in the position where Yang Teng was standing just now. He was confident that he would blast this **** **** into scum!


    Tong Li didn''t even think about the consequences of doing this. He must not suffer humiliation one after another.


    The ground bluestone shattered and turned into pieces of pebbles flying all over the sky.


    The three saints shot together, Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian were furious, and at the same time they grabbed Tongli. This **** was so vicious.


    The old woman took a palm shot, suppressing the sky full of pebbles.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian made an angry shot. This was not a light one. Tong Li felt that his arms were broken and his body was firmly restrained.


    Shen Yun and Yang Xin were more concerned about Yang Teng''s safety. They were paying attention to the place where Tong Li shot, and they didn''t find blood fog, let alone heard the screams, so they were a little relieved.


    "You bastard, you are so vicious! Even if you want to force Yang Teng out, you can''t be so vicious! You want to kill Yang Teng!" Qiu Tianxing angrily scolded Tong Li.


    If this Tong Li was not the confidant of the old woman, Qiu Tianxing would definitely kill Tong Li.


    The old woman was also a little annoyed, Tong Li disappointed her too much, it didn''t matter to kill the girl, he wanted to kill Yang Teng!


    In any case, Yang Teng and Shen Yun have that relationship, and they are considered to be their own. If Yang Teng was killed, should Shen Yun be widowed?


    Tong Li couldn''t take care of the pain of breaking his arms, his eyes fixed on the spot where he shot just now. He couldn''t believe what he saw, except that the sky was suppressed by small stones, and there was no trace of the Dongzhou boy!


    At this moment, Tong Li felt that the most painful thing was not his arms, but the two halves of his face. They were beaten by the two young men. It hurt.

 Chapter 978: Saint blocking the way

    The 978th ??chapter saint blocking the way


    "The door really can''t be opened, there must be some mechanism inside, I remember it was not like this at the beginning." Yang Teng''s voice came from the castle door.


    Everyone kept staring at the castle gate, but could not find Yang Teng''s trace. After hearing this voice, only Yang Teng''s figure appeared in front of the castle gate.


    Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian let go of Tongli, and said disdainfully: "You can''t stop my little brother. You are still not convinced. If you lose, you lose. It''s dignified, don''t you have this hearty!"


    The old woman was also very dissatisfied with Tong Li, gave him a fierce look, and then walked towards the castle gate with everyone.


    The old woman is already considering whether she should change her own person to guard the gate of the castle. Childish manners are not very reliable, and narrow-mindedness is a trivial matter. She is afraid that he will have resentment in his heart and will be disadvantageous to Yang Teng in the future.


    Although the old woman was also very dissatisfied with Yang Teng, she still regarded Yang Teng as her own.


    After all, Yang Teng and Shen Yun had that relationship, and the old woman couldn''t ignore it.


    Between the confidant and Yang Teng, the old woman still prefers Yang Teng. How can the confidant compare with the apprentice Shen Yun? Once Yang Teng has an accident, Shen Yun will not live.


    The old woman knew Tong Li could definitely do such a thing.


    Tong Li looked sad, stood silently to the side to heal his injuries, repairing the arms that were severed by the two saints as soon as possible.


    No one paid any attention to the child ceremony, and everyone came to the gate of the castle.


    The old woman knocked on the door three times.


    Then the door opened from the inside, and a powerful saint stood inside the door, staring at people coming outside.


    "Someone pushed the door just now, what''s the matter!" the saint asked loudly.


    Yang Teng looked at this saint, but he hadn''t seen him before. It should be the strong man who came here after he left.


    The old woman smiled slightly: "Don''t be so nervous. Just now, the two juniors wanted to test our guardian power. They used stealth means to sneak in here, pushed the door twice, but couldn''t open it."


    "What kind of person! Actually knows the invisibility technique and can sneak into this place! Isn''t the guardian outside all eating dry food!" The saint was shocked, don''t think that this is your own person and you can be careless, who knows next time. There will be enemies who sneak in here using invisibility.


    The old woman''s face is even more ugly, Tong Li, this unbelievable thing!


    Isn''t this deliberately blocking her?


    "Well, don''t stand here and talk nonsense, go in quickly." Qiu Tianxing said impatiently.


    The strange saint standing at the door did not evade the way, but reluctantly said: "This is not a trivial matter, and we must not wait for it to be ignored. Besides, what kind of people are these people, a few small cultivators are also qualified. Come here!"


    Yang Teng laughed when he heard that, someone actually questioned his qualifications to enter here!


    It seems that I am still too low-key, how about the saint, this is not your place!


    Yang Teng said: "I am not eligible for this senior to question, but you should be aware that without my permission, those who enter here will also be driven out!"


    The saint was furious: "What did you say! Are you saying you want to drive the old man away!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "This senior, open your eyes and see clearly, this is not your home!"


    Yang Teng was also full of anger. He was first made upset by Tong Li. With such a self-righteous saint coming out again, I really don''t know who found these people and how they made this place like this.


    "You! You are too arrogant! So presumptuous in front of the old man! As long as the old man is here today, you can never enter the castle!" The saint was furious.


    Yang Teng turned around without saying a word.


    Of course Yang Xin followed in Yang Teng''s footsteps, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin also followed, turning and leaving the front of the castle.


    Shen Yun hesitated for a moment and left like this. It seemed that she shouldn''t. But seeing Yang Teng leave, Shen Yun was also a little angry in her heart. This is the headquarters of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. Anyway, it is also her site in name. .


    When she came back, she was repeatedly faced with difficulties, and Shen Yun turned and chased after him.


    A triumphant expression suddenly appeared on the face of the saint standing at the door, and several juniors dared to provoke his authority, it was almost death!


    Now, the old woman''s face became even more ugly, and she angered the saint: "Pei Yuantong! You are too much!"


    Pei Yuantong looked at the old woman in surprise, "Where do you start with this? The old man teaches a few younger generations, what''s too much!"


    The old woman pointed to Pei Yuantong¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You said they are not qualified to enter the castle, then I want to ask you who do you think are qualified to enter here!


    Could it be that you are the master of this place!


    Who is eligible to enter here, but also through your Pei Yuan Tong''s recognition! "


    It''s no wonder that the old woman lost her temper. In recent years, as the number of saints coming to the castle has increased, some bad phenomena have begun to appear.


    Some saints with a higher cultivation base gradually ignored her, faintly forming a gang, and began to reject her and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    Her voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    Take this Pei Yuantong as an example. He came here through the introduction of other saints, and soon became arrogant. Although he didn''t regard herself as the master, she didn''t pay much attention to her and everyone.


    Inviting all the saints to come here, the initial thought was that this matter is of great importance, and there is no absolute strength to keep this secret, and it is also for the consideration of these saints.


    To reach the level of a saint, the only pursuit is to break the limits of the laws of heaven and earth and pursue a stronger one.


    No one can break the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, and then only seek another way out, and the domain gate is undoubtedly the best way out.


    Who doesn''t have some friends, when they have the hope to leave Tianwu, at the same time, they will also think of letting their friends benefit from it. This is nothing bad.


    Pei Yuan Tong was robbed of him by the old woman, and his face was immediately full of anger, "What are you talking about! No matter how bad I Pei Yuan Tong is, should I still use you to teach it? You should know better than me who is eligible to enter here? Are these juniors worthy of us saints!"


    Hearing Pei Yuantong say so, the old woman sneered: "Pei Yuantong, you are too self-righteous! There are hundreds of saints like you in Tianwu Continent, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously, I¡¯ll tell you, Some people are really more important than you!


    How about a few younger generations? Without these few younger generations, you Pei Yuantong would never want to leave Tianwu in this life! "


    Hearing the old woman belittle him so much, Pei Yuantong turned his face on the spot.


    "I said you two are arguing, I think you are just idle!" Qiu Tianxing said displeased: "Open your mouth and shut up and say that others are not qualified, and I don''t want to think about how I came here!"


    "Qiu Tianxing! Don''t think that the old man is afraid of you! Talk to me carefully." Pei Yuantong was full of anger, and it was not easy to get too awkward with the old woman, just to spread this anger on Qiu Tianxing''s head.


    "Okay, Pei Yuantong, you have the patience, you are insulting yourself!" Qiu Tianxing didn''t talk nonsense and turned away.


    Xuanyuan Yijian pointed at Pei Yuantong and said, "Don''t take yourself too seriously, you are not yet qualified for Pei Yuantong!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian and the old woman also turned and left together.


    Dry Peiyuan on the spot.


    Peiyuan ventilated and cursed: "What!"


    "Lao Pei, what happened?" A saint came out of the castle and couldn''t help asking when he saw Pei Yuantong''s face full of anger.


    The person here is Jin Huizhong, who introduced Pei Yuantong to come here.


    Pei Yuantong said angrily: "You talked about a few of them, but they turned their faces on me for the sake of some Dongzhou juniors! I really don''t know what they think. This is a matter of great importance. Everyone who can enter here is at the level of saints. The strong, a few juniors also want to enter the castle, I just questioned their identities a little bit, and were treated like this!"


    Jin Huizhong was taken aback for a moment. Nothing like this should have happened. His expression changed at random, "What did you say, Lao Pei? Are you talking about a few Dongzhou monks? What kind of people are they."


    Pei Yuantong didn''t understand why Jin Huizhong was so nervous, and said indifferently: "A Dongzhou kid with a few Dongzhou women, and a Xizhou woman, what''s so great about them?"


    Even if this group of people is the descendant of Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Eastern State, and the next palace lord designated by Yunxiao Palace, in front of him, Pei Yuantong is still a junior, and Pei Yuantong feels that it is not a big deal.


    Jin Huizhong understood, "Lao Pei, I said your temper has really changed. If you know their identity, I''m afraid you won''t say that."


    Pei Yuantong is puzzled, isn''t it just a few juniors, "I said Lao Jin, what are the identities of these people, making you so fussed."


    "Who! If I guess right, two of them are the ones who opened the castle and unearthed this altar!"


    Jin Huizhong''s words surprised Pei Yuantong a bit, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. "The altar is hidden in the castle and will be discovered sooner or later. They are just lucky."


    Jin Huizhong shook his head straight, his old friend was too narrow-minded, and it might not be a good thing to find him this time.


    Actually speaking, Jin Huizhong and Pei Yuantong did not have a deep friendship. Jin Huizhong once saved Pei Yuantong once. Later, Pei Yuantong was grateful to Jin Huizhong for his life-saving grace, and moved closer to Jin Huizhong. Jin Huizhong also regarded him as Friends look at it.


    "Lao Pei, I''m afraid you may have missed it this time. The young man is called Yang Teng. He came back this time to repair the altar. Among the few accompanying people, there must be someone who can repair the altar. You should not offend them." Jin Huizhong Said.


    "Old Jin, you are not lying to me. Among them, the Xizhou woman with the highest cultivation level is only the sixth layer of cultivation after the Yuan Dynasty, and the Dongzhou boy is only in the second layer of the acquired stage. , The cultivation base of the other three women, don''t mention it. Such a few people, do you think they can repair the altar?"


    Pei Yuantong was full of disbelief.


    These saints are at a loss for the broken altar. If a few juniors with such a low cultivation base can repair the altar, where should their seniors face.

 Chapter 979: Before the storm

    Chapter 979: Before the Storm


    Jin Huizhong knows that some things are not clear to Pei Yuantong. Pei Yuantong''s temper is like this.


    He patted Pei Yuantong on the shoulder, "Close the door first, I''ll take a look."


    Pei Yuantong watched Jin Huizhong leave the door, and then closed the door. In his heart, he couldn''t figure out what the origin of the Dongzhou kid came from, which made several saints take him so seriously.


    Jin Huizhong strode to catch up. He knew that Yang Teng had a tougher temper. If Yang Teng was deliberate about this matter, Pei Yuan Tong would look good!


    Don''t think you can threaten Yang Teng if you are a saint, Yang Teng really doesn''t eat this set!


    Knowing that the sacred stone mine belongs to the demon king, he dare to destroy the sacred stone mine and take away billions of sacred stones. Is this something that ordinary people can do? Pei Yuantong can''t do this!


    Yang Teng led a few people to the castle where Shen Yun lived, and Shen Yun followed Yang Teng behind him, "Yang Teng, you are too impulsive, and the other party is also a saint-level powerhouse. Just after returning here, you offended a semi-sage. With a saint, you make my master very embarrassed."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the old woman, "Senior, if you feel embarrassed, the junior will leave now and promise to never come again."


    "Asshole thing, are you trying to **** off your old body!" The old woman said angrily: "Not to mention that Pei Yuantong, I can''t understand him a long time ago, some of the later guys actually want to ride on the old body to dominate. For blessing, it is time to change this ethos.


    But you should not humiliate Tong Li in public. Although Tong Li is a bit narrow-minded, he has paid a lot for the safety and conscientiousness here, and he is my most trusted confidant. "


    "Senior, I think what you said is wrong. Tongli is willing to guard the castle, and he will definitely get more in the future. Compared with him, this effort is too worthwhile. If you tell this benefit, don¡¯t say a semi-sage, I don¡¯t know. How many powerful saints are willing to guard the castle.


    Besides, that Pei Yuan Tong, the advanced saint level of cultivation, felt that he was amazing, and would not put us little monks in his eyes.


    Well, I want to see how this saint repairs the altar!


    Anyway, my cultivation level is still low, so I am not anxious about whether I can enter the universe or not. After a few hundred years, after I advance to the stage of cultivation, it will not be too late to repair the altar and open the domain gate. "


    "Asshole thing, are you threatening your old body!" The old woman slapped Yang Teng with anger.


    Yang Teng smiled. In fact, he didn''t want to turn his face with the old woman. He couldn''t let Shen Yun be caught in the middle too embarrassed. "I don''t dare to threaten seniors. I think the atmosphere is a bit wrong. Some people are too arrogant and have forgotten who is the talent. Is the master here.


    I won¡¯t give them a little color today. Once the altar is restored and the domain gate is opened, I still don¡¯t know what will happen. "


    In fact, the old woman and Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian both saw this, otherwise, how could they let Yang Teng mess around.


    "Brother Yang, just let it go, the old man will support you! The old man has long been unfamiliar with those bastards, otherwise, he would never leave Xizhou and go to Dongzhou to find you." Qiu Tianxing said to his heart.


    "Three seniors, then I''ll be fooling around once, the three seniors don''t abandon me at a critical moment." Yang Teng smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yijian laughed, "You kid hasn''t used our name to make a fool of yourself, and it''s not bad this time!"


    It is more appropriate for Yang Teng to come forward for this matter. Once these saints come forward, things will change. I am afraid that there will be violent shocks. Yang Teng will let go in front, and they will support behind.


    Everyone laughed and returned to the castle where Shen Yun lived.


    Not long after, Jin Huizhong chased him.


    "I have seen Senior Jin." Yang Teng hurried forward to see him.


    Jin Huizhong waved his hand, "Forget it, this old man dare not pretend to be respectful in front of you."


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. Senior Jin seems to be very dissatisfied with the younger generation. I don''t think I have a lot of things, so I have to go back to Xizhou as soon as I have been busy." Yang Teng tried to pretend to be confused, knowing that Jin Huizhong was not talking about this. I just mentioned this matter.


    "You, an inconvenient fellow, offended a saint as soon as he came back. Do you kid want to use us saints to gain power!" Jin Huizhong said casually.


    "What the predecessors said is extremely true, I just want to use some guys with higher eyes to stand up!" Yang Teng was not polite, and directly said his thoughts.


    Jin Huizhong was taken aback, this kid was too direct.


    "Senior Jin, there is one thing I don''t understand, so I want to ask Senior." Yang Teng said.


    Jin Huizhong knew that Yang Teng would do nothing good, "Just tell me."


    "I just want to figure out, what exactly is this place and whose site it is! Who is the owner of this place. Why are some irrelevant people showing off their power? Isn''t this the headquarters of the Thirteenth Invaders? Seniors If you feel that the younger generation is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks, I will leave immediately." Yang Teng''s tone was sharp, but he didn''t mean to engage in friendship.


    Jin Huizhong''s face was embarrassed. After staying here for a few years, he knew the changes that had taken place.


    It stands to reason that Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are the masters here. The younger generation can''t live in the town, after all, there is still the older generation.


    With the gradual increase of saints, the situation here slowly changed, and the older generation of thirteen bandits was slightly squeezed out of the core circle.


    This is not a good thing. In the future, the altar will be repaired and the domain gate will be opened. The current chaotic situation, I don''t know what will happen.


    "It goes without saying that this is the headquarters of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, who can occupy this place, of course, it is the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits being the masters." Jin Huizhong said with a wrong mouth.


    "Senior, maybe you only remember that this is the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits! I don¡¯t think other people know this. Let¡¯s take today¡¯s matter for example. That saint stood in front of the castle and questioned me. He Yuner''s qualifications.


    I don''t understand, what right does he have to question me and Yuner! "


    Jin Huizhong''s old face suddenly turned red. It''s good to say that he introduced Pei Yuantong to others. Isn''t this discrediting his face?


    But speaking of this, Pei Yuan Tong did something wrong. The task assigned to Pei Yuan Tong was to guard the castle gate. As long as he was sure that the person who opened the door was not an enemy and passed the previous levels normally, he should let people in.


    Today, I don¡¯t know what pill Peiyuan Tong took wrong, and what kind of madness he sent, and I actually questioned Yang Teng¡¯s ineligibility to enter the castle.


    And he said without shame that the altar would be discovered sooner or later without Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    The question is, when was the altar discovered? Does it have anything to do with your Pei Yuantong!


    Jin Huizhong stabilized his emotions and said: "This matter is indeed because Pei Yuantong did not do it right. This time, let''s just look at the old man''s thin face. Everyone is for the safety of the altar."


    "Senior Jin''s words are bad!" Yang Teng didn''t give Jin Huizhong any face.


    "Senior Jin, we have known each other for a long time. I know who Yang Teng is, and seniors also know something. I have never done nothing, but now some people are doing too much, and we must make it clear. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in the future. There are many troubles when opening the domain gate, so it is better to solve it as soon as possible."


    Jin Huizhong felt a little unhappy, and asked in a deep voice, "Then what do you want."


    "As the saying goes, people don''t stand without a head. There is no one who speaks with absolute strength and cannot control the situation well. In the presence of all the strong, determine who will be in charge of this." Yang Teng said.


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong." Jin Huizhong felt that it might not work. After all, everyone is a saint, and no one will be convinced by anyone. Different voices will appear if anyone is in charge.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. If any saint feels unacceptable, he can leave!" Yang Teng said decisively.


    Qiu Tianxing said loudly: "I support Brother Yang''s decision!"


    Xuanyuan Yijian also expressed his support for Yang Teng.


    Shen Yun''s master and old woman have nothing to say. If this can be achieved, she can be regarded as sulking.


    Since it was proposed by Yang Teng, the dominant power will definitely not fall into the hands of outsiders, and it will be beneficial to the thirteen thirteen bandits. This is enough.


    Jin Huizhong was still hesitating, and a voice came from outside, "I support Yang Teng''s decision! It is indeed time to reorganize it, and the good thing has made a stalemate, the old man has long been unused!"


    As the voice fell, God King Jiang Dongliu came in from outside.


    "God King!" Everyone hurried forward to bow.


    The changes in the past few years, King God Jiang didn''t express too many opinions. He didn''t want to be nosy, but it didn''t mean he let these people mess around.


    Where there are people, there are so many things that fight for power, especially when it comes to such a shocking event, there are many people who want to take power.


    King Shen Wang expressed his support for Yang Teng, but Jin Huizhong had nothing to say. In fact, he was unwilling to have such a situation.


    After all, everyone''s ultimate pursuit is the same, and we must not let some people with ulterior motives spoil good things.


    "Well, in that case, I will inform everyone, let''s go to the castle to discuss, how about it." Jin Huizhong said.


    "Let''s go to the castle together, the old man will have to see which **** does not open his eyes and dare to say that Yang Teng is not qualified to go in!" God King Jiang made clear to support Yang Teng.


    Given the special relationship between King Jiang and Yang Teng, it is of course needless to say that Jin Huizhong is actually biased towards Yang Teng, but Pei Yuantong was brought by him, and things were too stiff and his face was unsightly.


    Compared to opening the domain door to leave Tianwu, face is the least important.


    Yan Xiaoyu on the side looked at Yang Teng with little stars, not to mention Zhao Yilin.


    These people are all saints!


    Existence above! Yang Teng is actually not polite, even the saint''s face is not given!


    Although I have seen Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian two saints fully supporting Yang Teng, today''s events have opened the eyes of the two again. It turns out that Yang Teng''s status is so high.


    A proud look appeared on Yang Xin''s face, this is her third brother Yang Teng!


    Shen Yun let out a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but move closer to Yang Teng.

 Chapter 980: Contradictory

    Chapter 980: Contradictions


    Jin Huizhong went to arrange a gathering of the powerful saints. Under the leadership of the **** king Jiang Dongliu, everyone went to the castle that covered the altar again.


    God King Jiang seldom participates in the affairs of the castle. Since the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits came to many saints, he retreated to the back to guide Jiang Tong and the third child in their cultivation.


    With so many saints sitting in town, there is no need to worry about safety. King Jiang is not far involved in these intrigues.


    Today, King Jiang came to the castle, and he did not dare to stop one by one, so he quickly asked King Jiang and others to pass.


    Seeing such a posture, the monks guarding the level also knew that something big must happen, and such a big event is definitely not something that little people like them can participate in.


    At the last level, Tong Li stood up.


    "Yang Teng, I heard that you were prevented from entering when you came back here." Jiang Shen Wang Qing said calmly.


    Tong Li''s body was shaken, what is the origin of this Yang Teng!


    God King Jiang is supporting him!


    Although Yang Teng did some major things in Xizhou, including provoking the devil and going to the Tang family to challenge Tang Yi, the person most mentioned in Xizhou that year was Yang Teng.


    But there are many people who don''t know him. Many people hear the name Yang Teng but don''t know who Yang Teng is, and many people don''t even know these things about Yang Teng.


    Tong Li didn''t know much about Yang Teng. Today I saw two saints Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian supporting Yang Teng, and then King Jiang was supporting Yang Teng. What exactly is this young man!


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Some people don''t know who I am, but it doesn''t matter, but they can''t do something extraordinary. If they lose, they are defeated. If they don''t even have the courage to admit defeat, they will pretend to be strong."


    Tong Li didn''t dare to talk any more, the arm that had been snatched by Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian had just been repaired. He didn''t want to be humiliated again. King Jiang made his move, but he wouldn''t be as gentle as these two.


    If you dare to anger King Jiang, the boss of the thirteen thirteen bandits can''t save him!


    Regardless of being at the same level as a saint, King Jiang is far superior to other saints in terms of status and strength.


    In the border town of Beizhou that year, King Jiang fought against the thirteen invaders. Although it was not a life and death fight, but one person fought 13 people, this ability has explained everything.


    Tong Li was very upset in his heart. He knew that this young man from Dongzhou had such connections and status, so why offend him!


    King Jiang glanced at Tong Li, "The reason why a strong person can succeed is not to go to the end without trouble, and to be able to hold it down as a big man."


    Tong Li''s body shook. Everyone understood what King Jiang said, but it was different from what King Jiang said.


    Tong Li bowed his head and said, "Thank you God King for his teaching, the younger generation understands."


    The old woman nodded in satisfaction. Tong Li was able to say and understand these two words, which meant that he listened to the teachings of King Jiang, which would greatly help Tong Li''s future achievements.


    When he came to the gate of the castle, King Jiang stopped everyone. He walked to the door himself and knocked on the door three times.


    The castle gate opened wide, and Pei Yuantong appeared inside the gate. During this time, he was responsible for guarding the gate. In fact, no one came to the castle at ordinary times, except for a few saints who sit in the castle.


    Being called the door for the second time today, Pei Yuantong was wondering what day it was and how come he came to the castle.


    Seeing King Jiang, Pei Yuantong was stunned. This person rarely comes to the castle, respects King Jiang''s status, and will not assign him a rotating position.


    "Shen Wang Jiang, why are you here?" Pei Yuantong smiled and greeted him.


    King God Jiang was expressionless, "Why, can''t the old man come here? Or the old man is not qualified!"


    Hearing this, Pei Yuantong was a little bit wrong, it seemed that he had something to do with his gun and stick!


    "How is it possible, the King of God, come here, please come inside." Pei Yuantong still has this self-knowledge, in front of King Jiang, he really doesn''t look at it.


    King God Jiang said again: "I will bring a few people into the castle together, right?"


    Pei Yuantong was stunned. How to answer this request? There has never been such a situation before. No one brings outsiders into the castle. Those who are eligible to enter the castle are all saint-level experts. There is no specific requirement, but it is an unwritten rule. , Everyone has complied for many years.


    Regardless of Pei Yuantong''s answer, Jiang Shenwang shouted behind him: "Go, let''s go in."


    Passing directly by Pei Yuantong, the people below also stepped up the steps.


    Pei Yuantong''s face changed suddenly, and it was the Dongzhou kid and the few girls who went and returned!


    What is the origin of these people, they actually asked God King Jiang to open the way!


    In an instant, Pei Yuantong thought about it a lot. The few of them were definitely not as simple as discovering the altar. There must be other things in it.


    Several people walked up the steps to the front of the castle, Yang Teng smiled at Pei Yuantong: "This senior, I can go in!"


    Before Pei Yuantong could answer, the king of God Jiang who walked in front said loudly: "Just your kid is a lot of nonsense. Going back to your own turf, you actually have to ask others to let you in, how did your kid go! "


    The words of King Jiang Shen puzzled Pei Yuantong, isn''t this the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits? How did it become the site of this Dongzhou kid?


    He is not one of the thirteen bandits.


    Pei Yuan Tong couldn''t figure it out with 10,000 people. Of course, Yang Teng would not explain this to him, and stepped into the castle.


    Everyone filed in and aired Pei Yuan Tong at the entrance of the castle. This was not a taste in Pei Yuan Tong''s heart.


    He was also a saint-level powerhouse anyway, and was slapped in the face by several juniors.


    There was only one huge altar in the empty castle. After everyone entered, Yang Xin and the others were stunned by this altar, feeling that their eyes were not enough.


    Yang Xin quickly walked towards the altar, she felt a strong trace of the formation, this was what Yang Xin was most interested in.


    "Stop! Stop for me!" Pei Yuantong yelled suddenly and flew in front of Yang Xin.


    "You little girl is so unruly! It''s already for the sake of King Jiang to let you in, you dare to step into the altar! If the altar is broken, do you know the consequences!" Pei Yuantong As he talked more and more, he felt that he was standing above righteousness, and King Jiang couldn''t refute him.


    Yang Xin looked up and down at Pei Yuan Tong, and was about to refute, Jiang Shen Wang said displeased: "Pei Yuan Tong, get out of the way and let her pass."


    Pei Yuantong said with difficulty, "Shen King Jiang, it''s not that I don''t give you this face. You also know the importance of the altar. You must never let a woman of unknown origin go to the altar."


    "You said I didn''t know where I came from?" Yang Xin said in surprise: "This is really strange. Standing on the altar of my house, you said I am not where I came from. I haven''t asked you yet, what are you! How dare you? Screaming at my house, are you trying to seize the altar of my house!"


    what happened? Peiyuan is stunned, how can this become the altar of your house!


    God King Jiang didn''t react for a while, what is the origin of this little girl?


    Yang Teng chuckles, and it is not too much for Yang Xin to say that.


    Shen Yun gave Yang Teng a blank look.


    Pei Yuantong was about to attack, and Jin Huizhong came in from outside.


    Seeing this scene, I knew that Pei Yuantong and Yang Teng must have had another entanglement.


    "What''s wrong again." Jin Huizhong stepped forward quickly.


    Peiyuan was so angry that he pointed to Yang Xin and said, "Shenking Jiang brought these unidentified juniors into the castle. I prevented her from entering the altar. She actually said that this is her altar, which is really funny!"


    Jin Huizhong gave Yang Teng a puzzled look, "Yang Teng, why is this again!"


    Yang Teng put a smile away, and said solemnly: "Senior Jin, how are you going to arrange things."


    "Everyone is here." Jin Huizhong did not continue to ask.


    "Well, let''s clarify some things today, so as to avoid unnecessary conflicts in the future!" Yang Teng looked at the gate of the castle, and a dozen or so saints came in from outside.


    After the saints came in, the castle gate was immediately closed.


    "Old Jin, why did you call us here?" a short fat man asked loudly.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Dongzhou monk Yang Teng. It was he and Shen Yun who discovered this altar together back then. This is the famous Fengyun thirteen bandit boss Shen Yun who is famous in Xizhou." Jin Huizhong Introduce Yang Teng and Shen Yun to everyone.


    "I have seen all the seniors." Yang Teng and Shen Yun have seen the saints as juniors.


    Together with the several saints guarding the castle, there are a total of 23 powerful saints present!


    Such a huge formation is too scary, including about one-third of the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent!


    Everyone behaved differently, and some were curious, looking up and down Yang Teng.


    Some people disagree, aren''t they just two younger generations in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period? Their luck is quite good, and they actually found such an altar.


    Yang Teng saw the expressions of the saints in his eyes, and he became more determined.


    "I said Lao Jin, if you have anything to say, you can''t let us come here just to see the two juniors." A thin and tall man in the crowd said impatiently.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at the saint. He was very strange and didn''t know who this was.


    Just as Jin Huizhong was about to speak, Yang Teng took the lead and said, "Yes, I asked Senior Jin to invite all the seniors here, just to meet each other and get familiar with them."


    A very normal sentence depends on who said it to whom.


    If Yang Teng''s status is higher than these saints, there is no problem with that.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they all glared at Yang Teng, a junior in the Juyuan period, who hadn''t visited them at the door, and let them come here to see him!


    "What kind of thing are you! Let the old man come here to see you! Asshole!" The lanky man flicked his sleeves and turned away.


    "Ding Yi, after you leave this door, don''t come in again!" Jiang Shen Wang said calmly.


    what? Ding Yi, who raised his leg just about to take a step, seemed to have been subjected to a fixation technique. This leg was raised and he did not know how to fall.

 Chapter 981: My game, my turf, my rules

    Chapter 1981: I am in charge of my territory


    There are still many people who are as embarrassed as Ding Yi. After listening to Yang Teng''s arrogant words, they all wanted to leave the castle immediately.


    Give face to a junior in the Juyuan Period? What a joke! Do you think you are the Palace Master of Dongzhou Yunxiao Palace!


    "Ding Yi, if I were you, I would turn around calmly and listen carefully to the rest, lest I regret it in the future." Qiu Tianxing said.


    Ding Yi wanted to turn around and punch Qiu Tianxing with a punch. That Dongzhou junior was arrogant and ignorant, and Jiang Shenwang''s mouth was hurting others, so Qiu Tianxing would join in with you!


    But he didn''t dare to do this. Qiu Tianxing fought against the barbarian king, and only three days and three nights were the winners. This matter is not a secret among the saints. Ding Yi believed that he could not do this, he could not beat Qiu Tianxing!


    Unable to put it down and dare not attack, Ding Yi gave a strong breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, turned back and stood behind the crowd.


    Ding Yi silently told himself, as if nothing happened, for the sake of the altar, for the domain gate, and for the sake of leaving Tianwu someday in the future, he endured it!


    Ding Yi''s choice was not unexpected, and other people did not dare to offend King Jiang.


    "Yang Teng, you go on." Jiang Shen Wang said: "Everyone is here, and some words should be clarified!"


    "God, dear seniors, then I''ll just say it!" Yang Teng didn''t care about the twenty-odd saints standing in front of him, and said loudly, "All seniors are the top powerhouses of Tianwu. It''s nothing more than getting together. It is to repair this altar, restart the domain gate to leave Tianwu and pursue a higher realm."


    "At the beginning, Yun''er and I discovered this altar by chance. We didn''t hide our personal secrets. Instead, we told the news to Senior God King and several seniors for nothing more than two points.


    One is that our strength is too weak. If we want to keep this altar, we can only ask the strong to sit down. "


    Someone in the crowd laughed. This is the truth. With Yang Teng and Shen Yun, there is no way to keep the Yumen.


    "Another point, I don''t want to hide my personal secrets. The laws of heaven and earth limit the future of the Tianwu monks. Only by leaving Tianwu can you pursue a higher realm. The reason why I spread the news of the altar is to let all seniors have this opportunity.


    If I don''t want to let the seniors know and hide this news, you will certainly not know that there is a super domain gate here so soon. "


    There is nothing to refute this.


    Yang Teng''s tone changed, "From the discovery of the domain door to the future restoration, I cannot deny the credit of the predecessors. But I dare to pat my chest and say that I have done more than anyone!


    This is the headquarters of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and the domain gate was discovered by Yuner and I. In the future, the restoration will depend on our heart. If I say that this altar belongs to me, do you have any different opinions? "


    Yang Teng''s tone is compelling, but it makes people unable to refute.


    Think about it, that''s right, this is the altar of others. These powerful people only came here through various relationships and guarded the domain gate in name. In fact, the greater benefits are not a piece of the pie!


    Someone was unhappy, and the short fat man in the crowd asked: "You also admit that the altar is in the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters. Even if you have a contribution, how can you say that the altar is yours!"


    Yang Teng looked at the short fat man with a smile, "Excuse me, this senior, are you single, or have you ever married a wife and had children."


    "Nonsense! Of course I have a wife and children!" Dumpty Dumpty didn''t understand what Yang Teng meant.


    "Yun''er is my wife, and the altar was discovered by the two of us at the same time. The altar on my wife''s site is different from mine!" Yang Teng said.


    Everyone was speechless, and according to common sense, there was nothing wrong with it.


    But this is an altar. After opening, it can form a domain gate to leave Tianwu, so it is not appropriate.


    The short fat man was about to refute, and Shen Yun''s master and old woman said: "This place has been the headquarters of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits for tens of thousands of years. As the eldest sister of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, Shen Yun has the right to dispose of everything in the headquarters!"


    "Thank you seniors, juniors will never disappoint Yun''er''s love. If there is a place to be sorry for Yun''er, it will not be a good death if it is struck by lightning!" Yang Teng vowed.


    "That''s something between you, don''t tell me this old woman." The old woman said angrily.


    The old woman took the lead in supporting Yang Teng. Of course, the other thirteen thirteen bandits could not be hindered, and they all expressed that they would not interfere with Shen Yun''s decision, but if anyone dared to spy on the treasures of thirteen thirteen bandits, these old guys would not be at odds with the enemy.


    Those strong men with ulterior motives were dumbfounded and made a fuss, but the Dongzhou boy took advantage of it, and he took the altar as his own with a few words lightly!


    "Seniors, juniors, thank you from the bottom of your heart for your help in guarding the altar. Again, Yang Teng, I am by no means a hidden person. I will repair the altar and open the domain gate in the future. Seniors will have the opportunity to leave Tianwu through the domain gate." Having determined the dominance of the altar, Yang Teng certainly has to throw some benefits.


    The strong people feel a little better.


    After all, not everyone wants to occupy this altar, more people just want to leave Tianwu through the domain gate.


    The most uncomfortable thing is Pei Yuantong, who has survived for a long time, dare to feel that he has been against the owner of the altar!


    Looking at the expressions of these saints, if Yang Teng objected to her staying here, they would really drive him away!


    "I also ask seniors to continue to help guard the domain gate. I have brought people who can repair the altar from Dongzhou, and I will start repairing the altar immediately. During this critical period of time, no accidents can happen.


    If anyone has any wrong thoughts about the altar, it is against all of us!


    Seniors, can you let such people go! "


    "No! Although the altar belongs to you Yang Teng, it is related to the future of the old man. Anyone who dares to slap the altar, the old man slapped him to death!" God King Jiang said loudly.


    "The King of God Jiang is right. If anyone dares to engage in small tricks in secret, he is the public enemy of all of us!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and they formally recognized Yang Teng''s dominance over the altar.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Since the enthusiasm of all the seniors is very high, then we will start to repair the altar. Please also seniors for your help."


    "No problem, the old man can''t wait a long time." Qiu Tianxing laughed loudly: "Hurry up, let us old guys also open their eyes, don''t rely on the old and sell the old one by one, don''t you know that you are a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Xin''er, take a look first, how to do it, just talk." Yang Teng said to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin strode past Pei Yuantong and began to explore the altar.


    Pei Yuantong''s face was hot for a while, and he never thought that the little girl he made trouble for was the one who repaired the altar!


    I was not convinced. This girl is only thirty years old at most. Can she repair the altar?


    After taking Zhuyan Pill, Yang Xin''s face remained at the age of 20, but in fact she was already in her forties.


    Yang Xin watched as she walked, calling Shen Yun and the others to come and help.


    "Make a mark here, and make a mark over there." Yang Xin pointed out two places casually.


    Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan, as well as Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin, all became Yang Xin''s helpers at this time, and according to Yang Xin''s instructions, they made marks on the altar floor.


    Pei Yuantong looked at the women with sinister eyes, the altar belongs to your family! Whatever you do.


    When you have nothing to do, then you don¡¯t have to speak for yourself, and some people will be dissatisfied, depending on how you end up!


    "Yang Teng, take out the prepared materials." Yang Xin shouted.


    Yang Teng took out various materials for constructing the altar from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, most of which were provided by the Palace Master Yunxiao.


    Yang Xin looked at these materials, frowning and said: "These materials are probably not enough. The damage to the altar is too serious, and more materials need to be prepared."


    "Let''s talk about this later, you first slowly repair the altar, anyway, it can''t be completed in a day or two." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Xin nodded, then pointed to the place where the mark was drawn and said, "Take out that piece of material."


    Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan worked together, and after several attempts, they couldn''t get the piece of material out.


    "I''ll try it." Qiu Tianxing strode over.


    After trying a few times, Qiu Tianxing said with enthusiasm: "No, this material is located in the formation, forcibly removing it will only damage the surrounding materials."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Xin again, and the heart said that you can do it, can''t you see this little thing!


    If the altar can be repaired so easily, shouldn¡¯t it be necessary to find you? We guys get out the damaged material and then get a piece of the same material and put it in!


    Yang Xin patted his forehead, "I''m really sorry, I forgot that you don''t understand the formation."


    Pei Yuantong was disdainful in his heart, so just pretend, as if you know the formation.


    Yang Xin stood still with his feet on the edge of this material, and his ten fingers danced quickly, as if calculating something.


    After a while, Yang Xin clicked on a certain position on both sides of the piece of material, "Here, apply strength here, pat it down, and this piece of material will come out."


    what? Pei Yuantong is even more disdainful. This piece of material is tightly constructed with other materials. I don¡¯t know how big it is below the ground. A slap can only make this piece of material downward. How can it automatically come up, you girl Just pretend to be a fool!


    Qiu Tianxing went out and asked, "How much effort should I use."


    "At the Juyuan Period, the strength of the peak level of the Ninth Heaven is enough." Yang Xin said.


    "Okay! Look at the old man!" Qiu Tianxing controlled his strength so that the strength of the two palms remained at the peak of the Congenital Nine Heavens in the Juyuan Period.


    "Bang!" Both palms fell at the same time, hitting the two points pointed out by Yang Xin.


    As soon as I heard a whirr, this white jade material suddenly rose from the ground.


    Qiu Tianxing flashed aside. After five breaths, the white jade material was completely separated from the ground and suspended three feet high on the altar floor.


    "Really made it out!"


    "This little girl is amazing!"


    "Look at it, the bottom is big and the top is small, and it doesn''t touch the other materials on all sides. How did this come out!"


    The powerhouses were amazed, and they no longer dared to doubt Yang Xin''s magical methods.

 Chapter 982: Accept a group of saints

    The 982nd chapter accepts a group of saints to lay hands


    The strong men could no longer calm down, and they all rushed around this piece of material in an instant, looking up and down.


    This material is like jade, shimmering with white luster.


    It is translucent and can be seen with full eyesight, even one foot of depth can be seen through the material.


    The white jade material is slightly narrower at the top and slightly larger at the bottom. As it rises from the altar, it doesn''t even touch the other materials on all sides, and everyone doesn''t even feel the slightest noise, making everyone feel magical.


    If they were asked to take out this material by hand, let alone the formation restrictions, this kind of shape would be a bit difficult, and no one can take it out so easily.


    Qiu Tianxing hugged the white jade material in both hands, placed it on the altar, and then asked: "This material does not seem to be damaged, why should I get it out."


    This is also the doubt of other people. When the white jade material was suspended three feet above the altar, they could see clearly that all the sides of the material were intact, without any trace of damage.


    Did Yang Xin make a mistake?


    Yang Xin casually scratched a mark on the white jade material, "Cut from here, there is a less obvious mark in the center of the material."


    Everyone will be suspicious. Could you little girl be able to see the inside of the material?


    How do you know there is a trace in the center of the material!


    They can only see through a foot of the material, and they can''t see the center position at all. They don''t believe that Yang Xin''s cultivation is stronger than them.


    "The senior is willing to cut through this piece of material." Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "I''m coming!" Xuanyuan Yijian drew out the sword.


    Everyone was convinced of Xuanyuan Yijian''s swordsmanship, and there was absolutely no problem with his action.


    Xuanyuan Yijian stood on his feet and shouted, "Go!"


    The sword light soared, and the material cracked.


    The start is extremely accurate, and it cuts exactly where Yang Xin drew the line.


    Looking at the material that was split into two halves, there really was an inconspicuous trace at the center. From the color of the trace, it could be seen that this was definitely not the result of Xuanyuan Yijian''s force, but the original crack in the material.


    Yang Xin pointed to the crack and said: "Don''t look at this inconspicuous crack, but it affects the entire altar. Let''s change a piece of material. This piece of material cannot be thrown away. We are nervous about the material on hand. Cut off the cracked place and use it. To another location."


    After serving, the twenty-odd saints present had nothing to say. Yang Xin used a piece of material to conquer everyone, and everyone willingly followed Yang Xin''s instructions.


    There is no way, who made the performance of this hand amazing.


    Shen Yun gave Yang Xin a thumbs up, "Awesome, Xin''er is too powerful, no wonder Yang Teng insists on letting you repair the altar."


    Yang Xin smiled indifferently: "I just did a little research on the formation method. I was able to detect the internal problems in this piece of material. It was not how strong my cultivation base was, but the judgement based on the information passed back by the formation method."


    The strong men no longer doubted Yang Xin''s ability, and followed Yang Xin one after another, according to Yang Xin''s instructions, to get out pieces of damaged materials.


    Yang Xin''s performance opened their eyes.


    These powerhouses thought it was easy to repair the altar at first. It was nothing more than getting some damaged materials out, and then putting the same shape materials in.


    Following Yang Xin, watching Yang Xin''s handling of these materials, everyone understood that they were thinking too simple.


    Taking out a piece of material will destroy the formation, and thinking about repairing it is not easy. This is not as simple as putting the same material in again, and at the same time repairing the rune of the formation.


    Some materials looked badly damaged on the surface, but Yang Xin said that there was no problem and there was no need to replace them.


    Some materials seemed to be completely fine, but Yang Xin asked to take it out, pointing out where the material was damaged and must be replaced, otherwise it would affect major events.


    The restoration of the altar was carried out in an orderly manner, and the days passed in peace and stability.


    On this day, Yang Teng accompanied God King Jiang to watch the restoration. God King Jiang said with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s really eye-opening. I used to think that there is nothing in the world that can make the old man difficult, but now I understand that in some ways, We are the weak."


    "The **** king is too self-effacing. Xin''er has no talent in cultivation. He was interested in these things since childhood, and later gained some opportunities, so that he has the achievements now." Yang Teng said.


    "You slackers, they are all busy, but you are hiding aside to be lazy!" God King Jiang reacted, and the saints followed Yang Xin behind him, and Yang Teng was watching leisurely here.


    "Wrong, God King, you have seen it too, Xin''er''s requirements are too high. Only by displaying the innate realm cultivation base of the Ju Yuan period can I be qualified to fight. I only have the acquired cultivation base and the level is not enough.


    Besides, I was seriously injured and I am slowly recovering my body. "Yang Teng said aggrievedly.


    The actual situation was not the case. Yang Xin deliberately asked Qiu Tianxing to display the cultivation base of the Congenital Nine Heavens Peak in the Juyuan Period. In fact, as long as it was a monk in the Juyuan Period, she could meet her requirements.


    The reason Yang Xin did this was mainly because he couldn''t understand the faces of these powerful saints and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Limit the cultivation base to the peak of the innate realm during the Ju Yuan period, and only these saints meet the conditions.


    The thought of two dozen saints following behind him made Yang Xin feel proud.


    It''s ridiculous that these saints don''t know the real situation, and they follow Yang Xin happily one by one, and they have gained insights.


    "Tell me what is going on with the hidden disease in your body." God King Jiang probed Yang Teng''s body once and determined that there were indeed very serious hidden diseases in Yang Teng''s body.


    "The consequences of using the power of the Great Dao are backlashed by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, causing heavy damage. If it cannot be repaired as soon as possible, it will not be possible to improve the cultivation level within many years. The most serious consequence is that the cultivation base is restricted to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period and cannot enter for life. Rank innate realm." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    "So serious! You actually used the power of the Great Dao to confront the enemy!" God King Jiang was also taken aback. He was very aware of the power of the Great Dao.


    "There is no way, I encountered a strong enemy twice, and had to use the power of the Great Dao to confront the enemy. The old wounds were not healed and were severely injured." Yang Teng briefly said what happened.


    King Jiang fell into deep thought. As far as he knew, Yang Teng was the first monk in Tianwu Continent to use the power of the Great Dao against the enemy.


    There are countless powerful people who can feel the power of the Great Avenue, but no one can use the power of the Great Avenue, so King Jiang''s understanding of the power of the Great Avenue is limited to this.


    "With such an injury, no one can help you." God King Jiang said solemnly: "As you said, the damage caused by the power of the Great Dao is extremely serious. You must repair the hidden illness as soon as possible."


    "I am also clueless. The aura is slowly repairing, and the effect is too limited. At this speed, I don''t think it will be repaired within a hundred years." Yang Teng said.


    "If it can be repaired within a hundred years, that would be a good thing! After a hundred years, you will not be one hundred and fifty years old, and you will not be too bad at the second day after the Yuan Juyuan period.


    If it was someone else, he could become a second-tier monk during the Juyuan Period within one hundred and fifty years old, which is definitely worth bragging about.


    If Yang Teng had been trapped in this state for a hundred years, he could not bear it.


    "The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can also be called Dao, Enlightenment. So the hidden illness on your body can be regarded as Dao Marks. Although I have not reached this level, I think if you want to repair the Dao Marks on your body as soon as possible, you can go some The land of the enlightenment of the ancestors may be able to get some opportunities there, and maybe they can repair the Dao marks on your body." This is the best way that King Jiang can think of.


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, yes! How could he not expect this!


    At the beginning, he realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in Shengren Mountain. Later, by chance, he was able to evoke the power of the Dao. The root cause is the enlightenment of Shengren Mountain.


    Even if there is no gain, it is not a bad thing to go to the land of enlightenment of the ancestors.


    "The best sacred place for enlightenment in Xizhou is the Demon Emperor Refining Device, but you are a Dongzhou monk, and your cultivation method is completely different from that of the Xizhou monks. The Demon Emperor Refining Device may not be of any benefit to you.


    There is a sacred place in Beizhou called Endless Sea. It is said that an emperor stayed here in ancient times, and it has always been a sacred place for monks in Beizhou to enlighten the way.


    Of course, the Fenglei Mountain Range between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou was the place of enlightenment of Emperor Tianhuang, and that was the best place for enlightenment. "


    Yang Teng shook his head, "The Fenglei Mountain Range is different from other places. It has strong restrictions and cannot enter the deepest part of the Fenglei Mountain Range."


    "In this way, you should go to the endless sea of ??Beizhou when you have time, and maybe you can get some opportunities in the endless sea." Jiang Shen Wang said.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, I''ll prepare to go to Beizhou Endless Sea!" Yang Teng''s Dao Mark injury cannot be delayed. The longer he delays, the more harmful it will be to his body. He decided to go to Beizhou immediately.


    "So anxious? What to do with things here." God King Jiang pointed to the people who were busy repairing the altar.


    "I can''t help with the restoration of the altar, and such a huge restoration work cannot be completed in three or two years. The materials are all available, and it will not be completed in more than ten years, and the existing materials are not enough to supplement. For damaged materials, who knows how long to wait to complete the restoration of the entire altar. I can¡¯t wait forever.¡±


    After taking a look at the restoration progress, Yang Teng estimated that this altar was completely restored, and that it may not be successful within 20 or 30 years.


    Twenty or thirty years is very short for a sage like King Jiang, the youngest of them are thousands of years old.


    Yang Teng could not waste the precious twenty or thirty years on waiting.


    "Well, you can figure it out by yourself, don''t affect the restoration of the altar here." God King Jiang reminded Yang Teng.


    "I''ll talk to Xin''er and the others." Yang Teng turned and ran to the distance.


    Simply stating that he was leaving, Yang Xin understood very well, "You can go, there is me here, so I won''t delay repairing the altar. It''s just that the materials are not prepared enough, and I have to find a way to get enough materials."


    "Leave it to old guys like us. We can''t help too much. We still have some connections. Think of a solution from other places." Qiu Tianxing said that he didn''t have to worry about the materials.

 Chapter 983: Return to North State

    Chapter 983: Return to Beizhou


    Yang Teng is going to Beizhou to repair the altar temporarily. He doesn''t know how long it will take to return. He must leave Yang Teng and a few women alone time.


    The saints have nothing to say, and they dare not object. If Yang Xin is irritated by this, it will be more than worthwhile.


    After many days of repairing the altar with Yang Xin, these saints understood that without Yang Xin, they had absolutely no way to repair the altar. They could only watch such a super domain gate that could leave Tianwu in vain.


    Their strength is only reflected in the cultivation base, they have no idea about these things related to the formation, and they can only fight behind Yang Xin.


    Besides, after working continuously for so long, Yang Xin should also stop and rest.


    Everyone saw Yang Xin''s efforts, and he hardly spared a little time, and worked diligently to repair the altar every day.


    It''s just that the scale of this altar is too large, and it may not be hoped that it will be completely restored without ten or twenty years.


    Stopping and relaxing appropriately will also help maintain more energy.


    Yang Teng left the castle with a few people and returned to the castle where Shen Yun lived.


    "You go, I don''t know how long it will be to come back." Shen Yun said quietly, since it was the first time to see Yang Teng off since she established a relationship with Yang Teng, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Yang Xin and several people are accustomed to this kind of life, especially Chu Lingyan. After separating from Yang Teng for the first time, they haven''t seen each other for 20 years. Chu Lingyan is very satisfied to be together for these years.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I can''t help it, in order to get rid of the influence of the Dao Mark on me, find a solution as soon as possible, and strive to return as soon as possible."


    A few rare days leisurely, a few people enjoy this rare good time.


    After all, he still has to leave, Yang Xin said: "If you can leave in two years, it would be great. At that time, I can repair and open the door to Beizhou alone, just to test the effect."


    "No need to check, I believe that the altar that you repaired by yourself will be successful! When I come back, let''s open the door to the wilderness and go to the dream of dreams to hunt for treasure!" Yang Teng smiled.


    "We are waiting for you!" Watching Yang Teng drive the boat up to the sky, several women stood there for a long time waving their arms and refused to leave.


    After too many partings, Yang Teng felt a little bit reluctant each time, but he couldn''t help it. This was the life he had to face.


    Lou Chuan quickly left the area of ??Fengyun Shisankou headquarters and headed straight for Beizhou.


    The Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters calmed down again, and the work of repairing the altar was proceeding in an orderly manner, none of which had much to do with Yang Teng.


    There were three pets who accompanied Yang Teng to Beizhou this time. It was even more uncomfortable for these three guys to stay in Xizhou honestly than killing them.


    Although Beizhou does not have aura and death energy has a great impact on them, it doesn¡¯t matter. Yang Teng¡¯s Ice Emperor Ring has many spirit gathering pills, including spirit-level gathering spirit pills and some pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pills. Enough for three pets.


    Before leaving Beizhou, Jiang Tong and the youngest also clamored to follow Yang Teng to Beizhou.


    After being scolded by God King Jiang Dongliu, the two dared not mention it again.


    Over the years, after the careful teaching of the god-king Jiang Dongliu, Jiang Tong''s cultivation has improved rapidly, from the marrow-cutting period when Yang Teng left Xizhou to the peak Nine Heavens realm, only one step away from the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    Seeing that Jiang Tong was about to advance to the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, at such a critical moment, how could King Jiang let Jiang Tong go to Beizhou?


    The youngest third''s cultivation base has also improved very quickly. At the beginning, he was in the Ninth Heaven in the Marrow-cutting Period, but now he has also advanced to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan Period.


    God King Jiang didn''t think that following Yang Teng would be of great help to the improvement of cultivation level, so they were strictly forbidden to go to Beizhou, and both stayed in Xizhou to practice hard.


    The boat flies steadily at high altitude, double the speed of the original courtyard, and the time it takes is shorter.


    Affected by the Dao Mark, Yang Teng''s cultivation has always been trapped in the Juyuan Period, and cannot be improved in the second layer of Heaven.


    He originally didn''t want to increase his cultivation base too fast, to avoid unstable foundations, and forcibly suppress his cultivation.


    Now that he wants to improve but can''t get rid of the influence of Dao Mark, I have to say that this is something that makes Yang Teng very speechless.


    Riding on the boat upstairs, unable to improve the cultivation base, facing the long flight, the only thing Yang Teng can do is to enlighten the world.


    Constantly comprehend the power of the Dao, trying to use his own power to resolve the impact of Dao Mark on the body.


    However, after two months, Yang Teng didn''t find any way, but instead made him more comfortable with the power of the avenue.


    Realizing that the atmosphere of the outside world has changed, and no longer feeling aura, Yang Teng knew that Lou Chuan had entered the junction of Beizhou and Xizhou.


    After another half day, the familiar atmosphere of Beizhou came, and Yang Teng suddenly refreshed.


    Immediately start to change the absorption method, and absorb the lifelessness unique to Beishu.


    The endless sea of ??Beizhou that Yang Teng is going to is in the northern part of Beizhou. With the speed of the boat, it will take four or five months to reach the endless sea.


    The journey is really long enough. It takes about seven or eight months to reach the Endless Sea from Xizhou.


    At that time, Yang Xin said that he could repair the Yumen Gate to Beizhou alone for two years. Yang Teng was still a little tempted. Later, he had to wait for a year. It would be better to treat this trip to Beizhou as a trip. The trial allowed him to stay in Xizhou for a year without doing anything, and he couldn''t stand it either.


    As the boat continued to move forward, it was obvious that the spirits of the three pets had begun to languish.


    Inability to absorb aura is still a trivial matter. To enter such an environment, it will take some time to adapt, and they are not as capable of absorbing dead energy like Yang Teng.


    After flying for more than ten days, Yang Teng found that the status of the three pets had not changed yet, so he decided to stop and take a rest. He took the three pets to find a city and felt the customs of Beizhou, so that the three pets could be faster Adapt to the environment of North State.


    Thinking of this, I slowed down the flying speed of the ship and began to search for cities on the ground in the air.


    Beizhou is vast and sparsely populated. It is really not easy to find a city. After flying for a long time, I found a city below.


    "Let''s go, take you to the city below." Yang Teng shouted, and the three pets suddenly became energetic and stood up and looked down.


    Looking for a place with no one, he landed the boat. After putting the boat in, Yang Teng headed straight to the city with three pets.


    Finally, I was able to land on the ground and move my body. The three pets were very active, and they were completely different from those on the boat.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, these three guys are very active by nature, it is really hard for them to let them fly so long.


    Xiao Jin''s huge body was too conspicuous, and Yang Teng ordered it to shrink as much as possible, turning it into a foot size, and squatting on Yang Teng''s shoulders.


    Soon he came to the city gate. This was Xiaojin''s first visit to Beizhou. He was curious everywhere, and kept looking around.


    Little Hui and Lean Monkey were okay. They had followed Yang Teng to the border between Beizhou and the Wild, and they knew something about Beizhou.


    At the alchemy conference at Zhongzhou College, Xiao Jin had seen alchemists in Beizhou and had some impressions of Beizhou monks. However, seeing so many Beizhou monks coming and going, Xiao Jin still felt very strange. The Beizhou monks were almost transparent. His body is weird no matter how you look at it.


    Before entering the city gate, Yang Teng urged the three pets not to be foolish, and they were safer.


    Entering the gate, Yang Teng immediately became the focus.


    There is no other way. It is very far from Xizhou. It only took more than ten days to fly here by boat. It is a long journey to Xizhou on foot. Therefore, there are very few Xizhou monks who come here. Besides, Yang Teng''s size shows that he is not a Xizhou monk.


    In the eyes of countless Beizhou monks, Yang Teng strode into the city gate with three pets and walked into the city.


    His plan was to enter through this gate, leave through the gate at the other end, and then continue on his way.


    I don''t plan to stay in this city, let alone do it in other places. After entering the city, I will find a good restaurant to have a meal and listen to some news by the way.


    The taste of the Beizhou monks is completely different from other places. Yang Teng is not used to this taste, it is really difficult to swallow.


    This small town is not very large. A monk from another state has arrived, and news spread throughout the town.


    Many people stood on both sides of the street and watched. Yang Teng didn''t expect such a situation, and he was relieved after thinking about it.


    It was like a Northshu monk in the capital of the Izumo Empire, and it would also attract countless people.


    It also seems very interesting to experience the scene of being watched.


    Yang Teng walked forward while thinking wildly.


    In the distance, at a corner of this street is a restaurant. It is said that the restaurant sounds better, but it is actually a two-story tavern. Such a small city still expects that there are no high-end restaurants.


    Near the window on the second floor, several Northern State monks were drinking and chatting.


    Hearing the chaos below, several people looked out.


    "Xizhou monk? No, judging from his clothes, this person is not a Xizhou monk, he should be a Zhongzhou monk." said one of them.


    "It''s really weird, how could Brother Zhongzhou come here." Another person said in surprise.


    "Could it be for that thing!" the monk next to the window said nervously.


    "Impossible, news about that thing can''t reach Zhongzhou! Few people in Beizhou know it." The companion beside him said affirmatively.


    "Fifth, what are you staring at him." Several people were talking, and found that another companion beside him was silent, staring at the suspected monk in Zhongzhou.


    The old fifth''s icy tone was filled with resentment, "I know this person! He is not a monk from Zhongzhou, but from Dongzhou!"


    "What, it is from Dongzhou! Dongzhou is not known how far from here, how did he come here, I said the fifth, you can''t be wrong." The companion said in disbelief.


    The old five''s eyes let out two cold light, "I can''t read it wrong! Did you see the dog and the monkey next to him? I followed him back then, but I didn''t see the one on his shoulder. Big bird! Even if it burns to ashes, I recognize him!"

 Chapter 984: Enemy meet

    The 984th chapter meets enemies


    Listening to the old fifth''s tone, a few people quickly asked: "Old fifth, what is going on, you have a holiday with this person?"


    The monk sitting in the first place said: "If it''s a small matter, then forget it. Don''t ruin our major events because of these small things. There will be opportunities in the future."


    The old five¡¯s face was full of anger, "Boss, it¡¯s not a brother that I don¡¯t give you this face, but what happened between me and that **** makes me unable to let go of my life! I almost died in his hands that year. , You said I could just watch the enemy pass in front of me like this, but be indifferent!"


    "There is still such a thing!" The boss slapped the table, "Since that kid has such a deep hatred with the old fifth, our brother must not sit idly by! Get ready now, get rid of this kid, and give the old fifth a sigh of foul !"


    Several other people also felt that it was not a big deal, and they all expressed that they wanted to take a sigh of anger for the old five and must not let the Dongzhou kid go.


    "Don''t do it in the city, look at his posture as if he is going to pass through the city. Watch him closely, wait for him to leave the city, find a secluded place to kill him!" The boss commanded, and several Beizhou monks immediately Acting, immediately came out of the restaurant, followed Yang Teng''s direction, and walked forward one step in advance, and then everyone monitored a section of the area.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that he had been spotted, and took three pets to the city gate on the other side.


    "I have been active, this time I have to hold on at least half the distance before I stop and rest." Yang Teng and the three pets said.


    The three pets came down to relax, and their mood improved a lot.


    The minds of the three pets are put on relaxation, completely unprepared to be watched.


    Of course, the opponent''s stalking method is very high, only monitoring Yang Teng''s route forward, determining the direction of going out of the city, using his familiarity with the city, quickly leaving the city, and already waiting for Yang Teng outside the city.


    After leaving the city gate at the other end, Yang Teng continued to move forward, trying to find a relatively secluded place, and took out the boat to move on.


    The few Beizhou monks in the dark saw Yang Teng stepping into their ambush ring step by step, and were getting ready at the same time.


    After walking for dozens of miles, no trace of the monk could be seen around, Yang Teng was about to take out the boat, "Okay, continue our journey."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a sneer from the opposite side: "That Dongzhou kid, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to cast yourselves! Years of grievances, today you send it to the door and die!"


    The figure flashed, and a Beizhou monk appeared not far in front of Yang Teng.


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng was completely unprepared, and was startled by the Beizhou monk who suddenly jumped out.


    Looking to the other side, I felt that this Beizhou monk seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    After all, the Beizhou monks had such almost transparent bodies, their faces were not very clear, and it was normal to not see who this person was for a while.


    "You found the wrong person, do I know you?" Yang Teng tried hard to recall who this person was and where he had seen him.


    "How much forgotten nobles! What about the Xizhou monk who followed you? Isn''t it dead?" The old five laughed wildly: "Boy, you hurt me with the Spirit Gathering Pill back then. How many Spirit Gathering Pills were prepared today, take it out Let your fifth master see it!"


    Hearing what the opposite person said, Yang Teng suddenly remembered that he and his third child came to Beizhou for refuge, but did not enter Beizhou, but met a Beizhou monk in a small town.


    The third child felt very curious at the time and said a few more words. As a result, the Beizhou monk became angry and hurt the third child with his hands.


    Later, Yang Teng used Spirit Gathering Pill to defeat the monk in Beizhou.


    "It turned out to be you! You are very strong, not dead yet!" Yang Teng retorted unceremoniously.


    "Huh! I won''t die until I kill you!" The fifth yelled: "Brothers, come out, everyone come to see this Dongzhou boy''s Gathering Pill, see what he brought today How many Spirit Gathering Pills have been!"


    Before leaving the city, the old fifth had already told a few people the details of the original process, telling them that they must pay attention to this Dongzhou boy''s Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Dongzhou kid, you brought it to your door today, so don''t blame us for being polite!" As the voice fell, several Beizhou monks appeared in several directions, besieging Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to stop and relax for a while, and meet the old people of the year. I didn''t send you on the road back then, and it''s not too late to send you on the road today!"


    "Junior, give up resistance and catch it. You can consider letting you die more easily. If you still dare to resist, it will definitely let you taste the taste of life is worse than death!" The boss looked indifferent, standing in front of Yang Teng, seeming to eat Yang Teng. .


    This is Beizhou, their turf, they can use death energy to deal with Yang Teng, without considering the situation that the death energy is not enough, and this death energy is the nemesis of the other four states monks.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui was furious, and she was about to rush up with her teeth and claws.


    Xiao Jinzha screamed, and his wings left Yang Teng''s shoulders with a slap, his body quickly enlarged in the air.


    The thin monkey was about to act, but Yang Teng stopped him, "The three of you can honestly find a safe place to wait for me, aren''t you just a few uninfluenced guys, watch this young master easily send them on the road!"


    The three pets were not reconciled, but did not dare to violate the orders of the young master.


    Xiao Hui leaped, rushed to Xiao Jin''s back, and then quickly ascended into the sky, followed by the thin monkey and flew into the air.


    The people on the opposite side were dumbfounded, the big golden bird was actually a monster! The other two inconspicuous monsters are also monsters.


    This Dongzhou kid actually sent three capable helpers into the air to wait. What did he want to do?


    Do you think you can beat so many of us?


    The boss thought quickly and carefully explored Yang Teng''s cultivation level again, the second heaven of the acquired realm during the Ju Yuan period!


    It is really surprising to have such a cultivation level at this age.


    But it''s not a big deal. All of their brothers'' cultivation bases are in the Ju Yuan period, and one who stands out is no worse than the opposite Dongzhou kid.


    What else does he rely on?


    The boss really couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it, and shouted: "Junior! No matter how you pretend to be a ghost, you can''t escape today! Who will meet this Dongzhou kid first!"


    "I''m here! I have to collect this account personally, and a few brothers can help me fight!" The old fifth stood up unwillingly.


    Back in Beizhou, how could the fifth person be afraid of a Dongzhou monk, even if Yang Teng had the Spirit Gathering Pill!


    "Boy, take out your Spirit Gathering Pill, one step later, you won''t have a chance!" Old Wuyi approached Yang Teng with a grinning grin.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You really don''t have a long memory. You almost died in my hands last time. Today, you dare to stand up and find death. I will make you perfect! Using the Spirit Gathering Pill is a waste. Look at my long knife!"


    When Yang Teng waved his hand, a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The people on the opposite side didn''t see how this long knife appeared. They didn''t see the long knife on his body just now.


    "He has a space attribute treasure!" The boss was the first to react, staring greedily at Yang Teng, wanting to see where the space magic weapon is on Yang Teng.


    The fifth child also suddenly realized, no wonder that the spirit-gathering pill on this Dongzhou boy was emerging in endlessly, so there is a magic weapon for space!


    The old fifth laughed wildly, "Okay! Great, I didn''t expect to get a space magic weapon today!"


    "You really dare to think too!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully, and the long knife fell suddenly.


    This is a very normal strategy against the enemy. It is impossible to use the strongest killer move as the first move. It is always necessary to test how much the opponent has the ability to deal with it.


    But such tricks didn''t work on the monks of North State!


    Seeing that the old fifth did not evade, his body suddenly rushed forward and straightly met Yang Teng''s Tianhuangdao.


    "Puff!" Tianhuang Dao slashed down the top of Old Wu''s head, slashing his entire body.


    In Yang Teng''s surprised gaze, the fifth child was unscathed!


    "Didn''t the things of that year teach you a lesson!" The old five grinned and grabbed Yang Teng''s wrist, and a death breath suddenly entered Yang Teng''s body.


    This is the best trick for the monks in the North State to deal with the monks in other states. As long as the dead energy enters the opponent''s body, it will cause serious trauma to the enemy''s meridians, and instantly consume the aura in the opponent''s body.


    The old fifth laughed proudly: "Junior, go to hell!"


    Yang Teng also laughed for a while: "You are the one who died! Isn''t it true that you should eat less without gaining wisdom!"


    "You are okay!" The old fifth found out in horror that he entered the lifeless spirit in this Dongzhou boy into the sea like a mud cow, without a trace!


    Grasping Yang Teng''s palm, I can feel that this Dongzhou kid has absorbed the death energy he entered!


    impossible! The old fifth collapsed in an instant, this kid was clearly a Dongzhou monk, how could he absorb death as easily as a Northzhou monk!


    The contact position between the palm of his hand and Yang Teng''s arm was clearly felt, and the lifelessness was indeed absorbed by Yang Teng!


    The fifth child didn''t have time to explore the truth, he quickly stopped feeling bad.


    It was still a step too late. The reason why Yang Teng slashed down was to give the fifth child an illusion and make the fifth child think that Yang Teng was a little flustered, so that the palm of the fifth child was pressed against his arm.


    Absorbed the dead energy output by the fifth, instantly changed the way, and quickly input an aura into the palm of the fifth!


    The death qi of the old fifth had no effect on Yang Teng, but instead made the death qi in Yang Teng''s body more abundant.


    In turn, Yang Teng input the spiritual energy in the palm of the fifth hand, but it made the fifth unprepared.


    "Ah!" Old Wu screamed, and the area where the palm of his hand and Yang Teng''s arm touched made a sizzle, as if being lit.


    Lao Wu suffered a big loss, and half of his body instantly lost control. The aura in his body ran wildly, destroying his meridians back and forth. At the same time, it fought fiercely with the aura in his meridians. While consuming the dead energy in his body, it brought him unbearable. s pain.

 Chapter 985: One by one

    Chapter ninth and eighty-fifth chapters


    The bosses watched this battle with smiles. In their opinion, this was a battle without any suspense. The old five-one trick could easily kill the Dongzhou kid.


    This Dongzhou boy is not sorry for his death. He once fought the old fifth, but he still doesn''t know the mystery of the body of the Beizhou monk. I really don''t know how this Dongzhou boy lived to this day.


    Several people were triumphant when they suddenly realized that the fifth one could not hurt each other with the palm of the hand, but the fifth one screamed.


    How is this going!


    Without waiting for a few people to react, Yang Teng blasted out with a punch, "Go to hell!"


    Yang Teng has so much experience in fighting against others. He has long set a trap and waited for the fifth to be fooled. Now that the fifth is recruited, how can Yang Teng let him go!


    The aura in Old Five''s body was violent, violently destroying his meridians, causing half of his body to lose control, how could he escape Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist was centered on the old five dantian.


    This punch is not a fatal injury, the real ultimate move is the aura released by Yang Teng''s fist.


    Directly input aura into the fifth dantian, and the damage to the fifth can be imagined!


    The fifth screamed: "Ah! My Dantian!"


    Such a strong spiritual energy agitated in the dantian, how could the old five bear it, with a loud explosion, his body turned into fragments and flew in all directions.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to pat a palm, and slapped the old fifth body fragments away so as not to touch his body.


    "Fifth!" The boss and others around who were watching the battle roared up.


    They are just a little late! It was such an instant that caused the tragic death of the fifth child under Yang Teng.


    "Do you dare to kill my brother! Today I am going to smash you into ten thousand pieces!" The boss had a hideous face, staring at Yang Teng and roaring wildly.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully and said: "I have heard this sentence countless times, but I am still alive so far, but the people who want to shred my body have already turned into dust!"


    Since his debut, I don¡¯t know how many people hate him so much that they want to kill him and then quickly, but those opponents are falling.


    "I''m so angry!" The boss roared.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay, I''m so **** off you save me! Unexpectedly, I practiced another magical skill today, which could actually kill the enemy!"


    "Boss, calm down your anger, I''ll take care of this arrogant Dongzhou boy and avenge the fifth child!" A monk stood up, the third of their brothers.


    "The third child, be careful, this Dongzhou kid seems a little weird." The boss reminded.


    Just now, the fifth old man fought against this Dongzhou boy and suffered a dark loss.


    But the boss didn¡¯t think about Yang Teng¡¯s ability to absorb death energy, and several others didn¡¯t think so. They thought that the fifth child¡¯s output of death energy was too slow, and the Dongzhou kid was the first step to enter death into the old five¡¯s body. It''s angry.


    Yang Teng''s gaze swept around, and there were five enemies left, all of whom were in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period. If they swarmed up, it would be really bad for him.


    "I''m in a hurry, let''s get on together, I will try my best to solve you as soon as possible, so I can move on." Yang Teng reached out to several people and hooked them.


    "What! You are so arrogant! You dare to let our brothers go together!" The third child roared wildly, "Killing you, I am enough!"


    "That''s what the youngest fifth said, and you saw it. I am also doing this for your own good. I don''t want you to be separated from your brothers on the road." Yang Teng continued to provoke the youngest and other opponents in order to separate them. attack.


    "Go to hell!" The youngest roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    The monks in the north state are not only almost transparent, but they also seem to be lighter than monks in other states. Seeing the monks in the north state in action, there is always a feeling of lightness.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. He despised the enemy in order to disturb the enemy''s mind, but he valued every opponent in his heart.


    "One cut!" Yang Teng yelled, and Tianhuang Dao suddenly swung out.


    The third child completely ignored the fallen Tianhuangdao and went straight to Yang Teng''s body. He and the fifth child had the same calculations, and both wanted to get close to Yang Teng and inject lifeless energy into Yang Teng''s body.


    This time, Yang Teng didn''t give him this opportunity. Seeing that the third child didn''t avoid Tianhuangdao, a smile appeared on the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth. You are looking for death!


    The Tianhuangdao suddenly fell, hitting the top of the youngest''s head!


    "Puff!" Long knife pierced the body!


    "Ah!" The old third screamed, and saw Tianhuang Dao smashing into his head and making a sizzling noise, slashing the entire body along the top of his head, splitting the entire body from the center line of his body!


    According to normal circumstances, the long knife would not pose any threat to the third child, and directly stroke the third child''s body.


    This time there was an abnormal situation. The Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand carried super aura. While splitting the youngest third''s body, the aura caused serious damage to the youngest third''s body. The three body couldn''t heal. After being blocked by the spiritual energy, the body became two halves.


    The youngest hand had grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, but his body was turned into two halves, half fell to the ground, and the other was still standing because his palm was holding Yang Teng''s arm.


    Yang Teng shook his hand, "It''s disgusting! The first time I saw a half-person standing still, you are different."


    Killing the third child with a slash, the other four stared and couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of treasure is this knife in this Dongzhou boy''s hand, it can actually restrain their bodies!


    Although ordinary swords and other weapons can also input aura, it hardly affects the body of the monks in the north state. The monks in the north state like to use such tricks against the monks in other states. Sometimes it is not important to receive some minor injuries, but they can Inflict heavy losses on the enemy.


    This knife killed the third child! Moreover, it was a knife in two, such a tragic situation, it was no better than the death of the old fifth.


    "Youngest!" The boss rushed up with a roar.


    "Big brother! Restrain the body of the youngest third, and give this **** Dongzhou kid to me! I will definitely avenge the fifth and third youngest!" The second stopped the boss and stepped forward.


    The boss endured the grief, "Second, you must be careful. This Dongzhou kid is very troublesome."


    Yang Teng laughed secretly in his heart. The heads of these Northern State monks were also transparent, so they couldn''t turn around!


    Knowing that he is very troublesome, he cannot be dealt with by one person, and even let one person come up and fight alone. Isn''t this creating opportunities for yourself!


    Faced with such an opportunity, Yang Teng never missed it, and waved at his second child, "Come on, I will send you to meet your two brothers. I guess they haven''t gone far yet, they are waiting for you in front. Yeah!"


    "Damn Dongzhou boy, I''m going to smash you into pieces!" The second child rushed up with a roar.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he said you guys, can''t you change another sentence? Everyone rushed up to smash himself into pieces.


    As a result, the fifth child who came up first was fulfilled, and he did end up in pieces.


    The second one who came up had better luck and broke the dead body in two paragraphs.


    Yang Teng handed the knife to his left hand, slashed to the top of the second child''s head with a false stab, and shouted, "Look at the knife!"


    The second child was jealous of Tianhuangdao, and didn''t dare to be chopped on him by Tianhuangdao like the fifth and third children. While evading Tianhuangdao, he quickly approached Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was sure that the Beizhou monk''s head was also transparent, obviously not enough!


    The sword is a false move, but the real ultimate move is the punch of the right hand!


    Using Tianhuangdao to kill the third child easily, Yang Teng knew that the other party would definitely be prepared and would never let him kill easily again, so he was ready to deal with the second child.


    The second child dodges Yang Teng¡¯s Tianhuang sword and found that the power of this sword is limited. Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s fist blasted out, the second child¡¯s face suddenly appeared with a grin: "Boy, go to hell!"


    Dare to fight him, this Dongzhou kid is dead!


    Running lifelessly, he blasted a violent punch and slammed Yang Teng''s fist.


    The second child was also worried about Yang Teng avoiding, and refused to confront him, but saw that Yang Teng did not evade, his fist rushed straight to his fist.


    "Boom!" The second child''s fist and Yang Teng''s palm banged together!


    At the last moment, Yang Teng suddenly loosened his fist and opened his palm to pat his second child''s fist.


    "Plap!" A crisp sound came out.


    The second child will output violent death, but feels that something is broken in front of his fist, and it feels like a jade bottle.


    not good! The second child''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly remembered that the fifth child had said that he had been injured by this Dongzhou boy with a pill.


    After reacting, thinking about retracting the fist is already too late!


    This is not the best spirit gathering pill that Yang Teng used to deal with the fifth, but the pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill!


    A pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill that can instantly replenish the aura needed for the body by a saint-level powerhouse, easily kills the second child, he is only in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    "Ah!" The second child screamed. Starting from the fist, the meridians instantly shattered, extending to the arm, and then half of the body, quickly spreading to the dantian.


    "Bang!" Under the powerful aura of the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, the second child also fulfilled his oath, and the body was broken into pieces!


    Perhaps more than ten thousand paragraphs, the second child''s body burst, and like the fifth child, it turned into fragments and blood mist.


    Yang Teng quickly raised his hand and patted the debris and blood mist in front of him.


    "I''m not too particular about it. I didn''t expect you North State cultivators to die without letting people stop, right? You actually want to spray me with a blood mist, it''s disgusting!"


    Yang Teng''s words made the other three Northern State monks furious.


    "Boss, let''s go together! This Dongzhou kid is not easy to deal with, don''t give him another chance!" It was the sixth man who was talking, and he was less courageous. He died in Yang Teng when he saw the three brothers making a move. He knew that he would definitely not be able to beat this Dongzhou kid.


    The boss nodded angrily, "Brothers go together! Revenge for the three brothers who died."


    Faced with three Northern State monks, the pressure is much less than facing six Northern State monks.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I said I would let you go together, you didn''t listen to me, now it''s alright, you only understand after three **** ghosts died. But it''s too late, and the three of you will go together. Not my opponent! Just die for me!"

 Chapter 986: Please kill me

    Chapter 986: Please kill me


    A few people who are not brothers are better than brothers. Since their debut, they have been advancing and retreating together, real blessings and hardships, and they have gone through so many ups and downs. It is indeed not easy to get here today.


    Seeing that three of the six brothers were killed by this Dongzhou boy, the boss was in grief and indignation.


    "Brothers, take revenge for the three brothers who died, and kill him!"


    There were only three opponents left, and Yang Teng suddenly became more relaxed.


    The most difficult one among the three was the boss. Yang Teng made up his mind to destroy the boss first, and then deal with the other two.


    Seeing the three of them rushing up, Yang Teng calmly looked at the three of them with a smile on his face, and then said: "If I were the three of you, I''d better give up, and I can die quickly and resist to you. No benefit!"


    "Fart! You killed Lao Tzu''s brother, Lao Tzu is at odds with you!" The boss roared and blasted Yang Teng with a punch.


    On the other two sides, the fourth and sixth also attacked at the same time.


    The three of them had a simple idea. Together, the three of them would definitely kill the Dongzhou kid.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them shot at the same time, only to find that the Dongzhou kid was missing!


    At the moment when the three attacks fell, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before, and suddenly lost his trace.


    The attack of the three people landed exactly where Yang Teng was standing just now, only a loud bang was heard, and a big pit was blasted out of the ground.


    wrong! The boss was horrified to discover that after the three attacks fell, the Dongzhou boy was not injured!


    There was no scene of flying flesh and blood at all, but instead felt that all the attacks were missed.


    What''s happening here!


    The boss was horrified, he knew that some monks had magical means to hide.


    But those so-called invisibility techniques only hide the body, but cannot completely disappear. After the attack of the three people falls, it should be able to kill the Dongzhou kid.


    The reality is the opposite. The three powerful terrorist attacks have no effect.


    "You come out for me! There is a kind of fair fight! Defeating me uprightly, I will die without regret! What kind of ability to hide!" The boss looked around vigilantly, looking for Yang Teng''s trace, while cursing.


    He couldn''t detect Yang Teng''s traces, and could only swear, hoping to force Yang Teng out.


    As soon as I scolded, I felt something changed behind me!


    The boss reacted quickly, his legs pushed **** the ground and his body suddenly moved forward.


    This is the most correct response. If you notice that the situation behind you is abnormal, if you turn your head back to resist, you will be a step slower and you will definitely fall into the wind. You will first avoid Yang Teng''s attack, and then find a way to find him.


    The boss thought well, but he was still a step slower.


    How can Yang Teng''s careful layout make him escape easily!


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng punched the boss on the back, and a powerful aura suddenly entered the boss''s body.


    "Ah!" the boss screamed, and the rushing body staggered out a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    The violent spiritual energy was injected into the body, causing the boss''s meridians to break every inch, and the two completely different breaths fought fiercely in the body, and the pain it brought can be imagined.


    Struggling fiercely and twisting, the boss fights his fate to turn lifeless against Reiki.


    The fourth and sixth next to them were so scared that they had no idea that the three of them had joined forces to make the Dongzhou boy hit the boss. The two rushed over and stopped between Yang Teng and the boss, beware of Yang. Teng once again launched the killer.


    Yang Teng smiled strangely, and his body disappeared again.


    He didn''t expect this punch to kill the boss, as long as it caused serious damage to the opponent, it was enough!


    Seeing Yang Teng disappearing again, the fourth and sixth were suddenly nervous. They couldn''t find Yang Teng. They could only guard Yang Teng''s side and watch the surroundings vigilantly to prevent Yang Teng from starting the killer again.


    "What''s the situation!" The fourth child noticed something wrong, and the aura in the air changed drastically. The familiar dead aura disappeared, replaced by an aura that made him terrified!


    "No! Hurry up!" The sixth man dodges aside like a frightened bird.


    The two were completely unprepared for attacks from the air, and it was too late to dodge, and a piece of Spirit Gathering Pill powder fell in the air, covering the two bodies in it.


    This is a false god-level spirit gathering pill, and the powerful aura contained in it is unimaginable.


    Some of the spirit-gathering pill powder contaminated the body of the two of them, and immediately made a sizzling noise, which strongly corroded their bodies. In the blink of an eye, there were many serious scars on their bodies. The skin quickly became contaminated by the pseudo-god-level spirit-gathering pills. Split, blood flowing.


    Even if you want to run a lifeless confrontation, you can''t do it. The powerful aura of the Spirit Gathering Pill quickly worked, and even broke one of the arms of the fourth child, and with a snap, half of his arm fell to the ground.


    Both of them were contaminated by the False God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, and the pain caused them to lose their feet, and fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.


    The two of them were not the worst. The boss was lying on the ground and was suffering. Suddenly, he was stuck to his body by the Spirit Gathering Pill powder falling from the sky, and the pain became more intense.


    The boss screamed constantly, his body was quickly eroded, and the blood couldn''t wash away the Spirit Gathering Pill powder.


    I saw the boss''s body shrinking continuously as it rolled, and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    The power of the False God-level Gathering Pill is so powerful!


    This is what Yang Teng did not expect.


    Inflicting heavy damage to the enemy, abolishing the enemy''s meridians, and destroying the enemy''s cultivation base, the damage to the body is so strong.


    It seems that when encountering an enemy in the future, there is no need to risk fighting at all, just find the right time and use the pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill to deal with it.


    He overlooked one point. The powerful energy contained in the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill can make a saint-level powerhouse instantly recover aura. How can the cultivation base of the Concentration Period resist attacks of this level.


    If such a pill was given to a Beizhou saint, it would have to burst the pubic area to destroy the meridians, and finally burst into death.


    Of course, those who can use the Spirit Gathering Pill as a means of defeating the enemy, except Yang Teng, no one else can think of such a method, even if they can think of such a method, who can be willing to a pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill.


    In the entire Tianwu Continent, only a few saints possessed a Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, and these saints had long been regarded as treasures.


    Use the False God Level Gathering Pill to fight the Beizhou monks?


    Don''t be kidding, a pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill, you can invite a saint to take it, easily squeeze the six Beizhou monks to death, and forge a good relationship with this saint.


    Looking at the boss who died in pain, Yang Teng walked towards the other two monks.


    The two of them were contaminated with a lot of pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill powder, which was fatal!


    The two lay on the ground and rolled back and forth, and they couldn¡¯t find any way to counter the physical damage caused by the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, like ten thousand steel needles, piercing their bodies violently at all times, from the bones to the skin. Every inch is suffering unimaginable pain.


    "Why, there was just a little conflict between me and the old fifth back then. He hurt my subordinate, I hurt him, and we two are even. This time he actually wanted to retaliate against me. Okay now, you all lost your lives." Yang Teng shook his head.


    In fact, that little thing back then is not a deep hatred at all, let alone life and death.


    "Kill me! Please give me a good time!" The old fourth roared, his meridians in his body were severely damaged and he could no longer run his spiritual energy.


    The tremendous torture made him really unable to hold on, only death can be released.


    Unable to do it by himself, the fourth child begged Yang Teng bitterly and asked Yang Teng to kill him.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "If you let me kill you, I have to kill you! As the saying goes, enemies should be settled and not knotted. There is no deep hatred between us. I have defeated you and there is no need to kill you again."


    Yang Teng would not be so kind to make these two people suffer more before they die, and at the same time test the power of the Pseudo-God Grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "You can''t be so cruel! Hurry up and kill me!" The fourth child is about to collapse. At this time, what are you talking about humanity and morality? Isn''t this a joke? I just want to die!


    "I''m cruel? Did you make a mistake! You are defeated by me, and I don''t kill you, but I''m cruel! Since you say that, let you see it is even more cruel!" Yang Teng took out a jade bottle. Pour out a spirit gathering pill from inside.


    This is not a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, but a top-quality gathering spirit pill.


    "Eat it, let me see what effect the best spirit gathering pill has on you, a master of the gathering period." Yang Teng couldn''t help but grabbed the fourth chin, squeezed his mouth, and threw the best gathering spirit pill in.


    "Ah! It hurts me so much!" The old fourth rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, rolling around with his hands holding his belly, and then violently tore his belly with both hands.


    After a few times, the belly was torn, blood flowed out, revealing the internal organs inside the belly.


    Yang Teng was shocked to discover that the internal organs in the fourth child''s stomach were severely damaged. After being eroded by the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill, the internal organs had begun to rot.


    No wonder the fourth child could not bear such pain, it was too uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng sighed, kicked the fourth child on the head, and solved the fourth child with one kick, so that he would suffer less crime before he died.


    After solving the fourth child, Yang Teng turned and came to the sixth child.


    The sixth child had already been tortured by the severe pain, and when he saw Yang Teng approaching, the sixth child struggled to kneel in front of Yang Teng.


    "Please, give me a good time!" The sixth and fourth were in the same situation. The power of the Spirit Gathering Pill made him lose the ability to suicide, and he could only beg Yang Teng to kill him.


    Yang Teng smiled, "This is the first time I have met an opponent like you, and I actually asked me to kill you. Give me a reason why I want to kill you, let you go, we might be able to resolve it from now on. Hatred, there is no need to face each other again."


    "I beg you! As long as you let me end the pain, I can tell you a great secret." The sixth begged.


    "The big secret?" Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, I like to hear these things."

 Chapter 987: Super alien

    Chapter 987: Super Monster


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Lao Liu, "Let''s talk about it, let me hear what the earth-shattering secret is. If I am satisfied, I can consider letting you die quickly.


    You can also make up some lie to deceive me, but the consequences of that are very serious, I promise to let you survive without death! "


    "How dare I." The sixth child cried and said, "I will never deceive you. Walking three thousand miles north from here, there is a mountain range. On a peak called Wanren Mountain, there is a handful of ancient times. We are here to find that sword. I promise, it is definitely a rare treasure. Some people say it is an imperial weapon, while others say it is a sword used by a quasi emperor."


    The sixth man looked at Yang Teng desperately, "I have told you this amazing secret, please kill me!"


    Yang Teng thought about it, and then asked, "Are there many people who know this amazing secret."


    "It shouldn''t be much. It used to be just a legend. No one knew where the treasure was. Later, the boss accidentally got a treasure map. After years of research by our brothers, it was determined that the treasure was the sword. Hidden in Wanren Mountain."


    The sixth man looked at Yang Teng pitifully.


    "Well, no matter if what you said is true or false, I decided to kill you." Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!" The old sixth breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are so many magical things in the world. When a person decides to kill the other person, the other person is still grateful.


    Yang Teng slapped the sixth child with a palm. Even if there is no such news, Yang Teng is ready to kill the sixth child. He is not the kind of demon who feels excited when others suffer pain and suffering. Although he is an enemy, there is no need to let the enemy. Too much pain.


    After receiving such news accidentally, Yang Teng decided to temporarily change the itinerary and greet the three pets to come down.


    The three pets were very unhappy, and looked at Yang Teng grievously.


    Yang Teng said with a cold face: "You three guys, dare to show a face with me, right? Didn''t you just let the three of you fight? Next time I will give you a chance."


    With the promise of the owner, the three pets immediately became happy again.


    "Go, follow me to hunt for treasures!" Yang Teng''s happiest thing is to hunt for treasures. There is no need to take a boat on the 3,000-mile journey and head straight to the mountain with three pets.


    Came to this mountain soon.


    The topography of Beizhou is very different from the other four states. The greenery is not visible at all. All the plants are withered and yellow, appearing lifeless.


    The strange rocks are rugged, and occasionally a strange bird flies up and circulates in the sky and sings, adding a bit of weirdness.


    Yang Teng released his divine sense, surveyed the surroundings, made sure that there were no too powerful alien beasts nearby, and then entered this mountain range.


    The endless mountains can''t see the end at a glance, and I don''t know the exact location of Wanren Mountain, so I can only go forward and try my luck.


    Judging from the name Wanren Mountain, this mountain must be very high, reaching up to ten thousand ren in the sky. This is the only search target.


    However, there are many lofty mountains in this mountain range, and there are not a few towering peaks, and there is no way to judge which peak is the Wanren Mountain.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "It''s careless. At that time, I should ask about the location of Wanren Mountain in detail. If I look for it blindly, I don''t know how long it will take to find the target."


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui didn''t take it seriously, looking for Wanren Mountain was a bit boring, but it was more interesting than flying on a boat.


    "Swish!" The thin monkey flew back from a distance and reported to Yang Teng that there was no danger nearby and he could move forward with confidence.


    Xiaojin hovered in the air, monitoring every move around him.


    With these three pets exploring the surroundings, Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about being attacked by foreign animals.


    The three pets are much more sensitive than him in this respect, as long as there is a little bit of trouble, they will be detected in advance.


    Of course, if it is a super powerful alien beast with a cultivation base of more than three pets, they will not be able to perceive the existence of the alien beast in advance.


    The most important feature of this mountain range is its desolation. Looking at it, it is desolate. Some plants that grow sparsely will not block the line of sight. There are no active birds and beasts like other mountains in the forest, and no insects or birds can be heard.


    This is also one of the characteristics of North State.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin''s cry came from the sky, very quickly.


    Yang Teng could not directly communicate with Xiaojin. Hearing this tweet, he knew that a powerful alien might have appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Hui could communicate with Xiao Jin, and then tell Yang Teng through a cry that he found a strong breath in a mountain in front of him.


    Yang Teng stopped and looked into the distance. This high mountain was located at a very critical position in the mountain range. To avoid that powerful alien beast, he would need to travel a long way. It is estimated that it would take a long time to walk.


    "Go! Let''s take a look at what powerful alien beasts are, so Xiaojin cares so much!" Yang Teng has never seen the powerful alien beasts in Beizhou. The strange beast.


    He wanted to meet this strange beast head-on, and personally understand the power of the strange beast in Beizhou.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s decision, Xiao Hui was suddenly excited.


    Since leaving the wilderness, the three pets have never been given a chance to fight, and their bodies have become stiff.


    Finally encountered a powerful strange beast, able to move his hands and feet.


    "You three guys, when you hear the battle, you get your spirits! Give me more energy later, don''t be scared by that alien beast so you don''t dare to do it." Yang Teng smiled.


    He didn''t take this strange beast seriously, isn''t it just a strange beast, what''s the big deal!


    Do you practice trials? You have to go through everything to get the best results.


    Yang Teng didn''t take this alien beast seriously, and he didn''t want to go around this mountain. He would delay it for a long time, and brought three pets straight to this mountain.


    Far away, there is still a long way from the mountain peak, Yang Teng felt that the mountain peak released a powerful aura, which made him feel extremely powerful, and the breath coming on him gave him a suffocating feeling.


    not good! This strange beast is too powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.


    Already here, continue walking or stop and go around?


    Yang Teng smiled at Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey: "Should we go around or rush up."


    Needless to say, the two pets certainly won''t evade, Xiao Hui wailed.


    "Wow!"


    Yang Teng looked at Xiao Hui angrily, "You fellow, you can''t rush over now!"


    This roar was a challenge to the strange beast, and hearing this roar, the strange beast would never let them go.


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey roared and issued his own challenge.


    "Scum!" Of course Xiaojin is indispensable for such a thing, and the three pets challenged at the same time.


    Yang Teng smiled and scolded: "The three of you who are in trouble, now that you have already issued a challenge, deal with it yourself!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hui rushed out and rushed to the mountain. The thin monkey was unwilling to fall behind, and rushed up behind Xiao Hui.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about the three of them, spreading out the sky under his feet, closely following behind.


    Since incorporating the invisibility technique of concealing the void, Yang Teng''s Heavenly Void Infinite Step has been more refined, and he can leap tens of feet in one step! This is rare in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period!


    Yang Teng''s body is free and easy, and he doesn''t see how hard he can, and he actually follows the speed of Xiao Hui and the thin monkey, which is extremely relaxed.


    After a while, when he came to the bottom of the mountain, the pressure he felt became stronger.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. They were all here. The alien beast did not respond, but released a strong pressure. This is very abnormal!


    Every alien beast has its own fixed territory, especially such a powerful alien beast, and it will never allow anyone or its kind to break into its territory.


    Obviously, the place under the mountain belongs to this strange beast.


    Could it be that this strange beast has any secrets? For some special reasons, it could not leave the mountain?


    Yang Teng felt that there must be something he didn''t know in it.


    In this case, this strange beast may not pose any threat.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed quickly from the sky.


    Xiao Hui quickly retreated to Yang Teng and told Yang Teng that there was a powerful alien beast flying in from a distance!


    "Don''t act rashly, just see the situation!" Yang Teng immediately ordered Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey to back away, and at the same time instructed Xiao Jin to pay attention to safety. What was flying was a flying alien.


    There was a small mountain bag directly opposite the mountain peak. Yang Teng took Xiao Hui and the thin monkey up the mountain and looked towards the mountain peak.


    "Huh!" There was a loud chirp in the sky.


    This scream resounded throughout the world, and Yang Teng felt that the surrounding space was shaking, making his ears hum!


    Immediately, a white cloud appeared in the distant sky.


    Baiyun quickly moved to the mountain peak. When it was close, Yang Teng could see clearly that this white cloud was actually a huge white crane!


    Judging from the wings of this white crane, it is a hundred feet long, and its body length is by no means inferior to the impermanent old black.


    Xiaojin had already risen into the sky, far away from this white crane.


    Baihe noticed the breath of Yang Teng and the two pets and glanced here.


    Suddenly a powerful pressure came, and Yang Teng felt that his body was going to be frozen.


    How could there be such a powerful monster here! Yang Teng was horrified.


    "Huh!" The white crane screamed loudly again, hovering above the mountain, as if looking for something.


    "Wow!" A roar came from the mountain, and then a violent shock came from the earth.


    Yang Teng looked at the mountain peak, and saw a roaring tiger rushing out.


    This tiger has a colorful body and double horns on its head. This is different from most strange animals in Beizhou.


    Due to the long distance, Yang Teng was unable to accurately determine the specific cultivation level of this tiger. For a rough guess, it is estimated that it should be at the level of monsters, and the strength is not below the three pets.


    Seeing this tiger, the white crane hovering in the sky gathered its wings and fell quickly.


    "Boom!" A pair of crane claws accurately grasped the tiger''s back, then spread its wings and soared into the air. The crane released its claws.


    The beast-level tiger struggled in the air and fell to the ground, let out a scream, and was thrown to death!

 Chapter 988: Self-created exercises, Dao marks get better

    Chapter 988: Self-created exercises and Dao marks improve


    Yang Teng looked stunned, this white crane was too powerful, and the gorgeous tiger was caught by it and had no chance to struggle, so he was thrown down and killed!


    The strength of the colorful tiger will never lose to three pets.


    It can be seen that the three pets still have no room to fight back in front of this white crane!


    Obviously, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey''s bodies were trembling, and they were obviously frightened by Bai He''s super strength.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey for being courageous. These two guys are not at all courageous. They were just frightened by Baihe¡¯s super strength. Faced with opponents of this level, they are unlikely to escape, let alone Said confrontation.


    The two guys couldn''t help but leaned against Yang Teng, they thought it would be safer to do so.


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart, and finally let these two guys down.


    The white crane smashed the gorgeous tiger to death, hovered in the air for a week, and then slammed down.


    The distance was a little far away, and there were blocks of strange stones blocking the line of sight, Yang Teng did not see any strange beasts on the opposite mountain.


    "Boom!" The white crane reached out with both claws and grabbed the ground hard.


    Suddenly the rocks fluttered, and a huge boulder the size of a room was caught to pieces.


    "Huh!" Baihe screamed and lifted off again.


    Yang Teng was surprised that he heard sadness and anger amidst the screams of the white cranes.


    I instill aura into my eyes, try my best to watch the opposite mountain, something seems to be sliding.


    Take a closer look, after the dust has cleared, it is clear that it is a small snake.


    The reason why it is said to be a small snake is the huge body of a white crane. In fact, this snake is not small at all, but it looks a little small compared to the white crane.


    The fighting between the two sides was too fierce. After the white crane hovered up into the sky, it circled in the air, and immediately fell down, and again swooped toward the little snake on the ground.


    Yang Teng stared at the opposite side intently. This level of alien beast battle is rare in thousands of years. Today, to see two such super powerful alien beasts battle, Yang Teng immediately came to the spirit and would never miss a single detail.


    Watching the fierce battle of different beasts also has a lot of benefits for improving your own cultivation level. There was once such a strange man. After watching the battle between two strange beasts, he realized a strange combat technique and imitated the actions of two strange beasts. The weird movements and the magical shooting angles make it hard to guard against.


    Actually created a martial art.


    Yang Teng didn''t think about what combat skills would be learned from the battle between the two alien beasts. He just wanted to take a detailed look at the battle process of the powerful alien beast and learn something from it.


    The white crane is huge in size, and its advantages in this regard are vividly displayed. With a strong flap of its wings, the huge boulders on the ground are fanned, and huge stones fly in the sky. After falling, they hit the ground with a rumble sound.


    Among the flying rocks, a small snake swayed from side to side, easily dodge the flying rocks, and escaped the attacks of the white cranes.


    The most advantageous weapon of the white crane is a pair of sharp claws and a sharp beak.


    Whether it is a sharp claw or a sharp mouth, as long as it falls on the snake, it must be a blood hole.


    However, the little snake''s body is extremely flexible, and can easily avoid the white crane''s attack every time.


    Yang Teng stared at the little snake closely, he wanted to see how long the little snake could last.


    Looking around, Yang Teng suddenly found that this little snake''s avoiding posture was very interesting.


    Generally speaking, alien beasts don''t practice any mental combat skills, and rely solely on instinct to fight. This pure innate ability makes alien beasts very powerful in combat power, even more powerful than human mental combat skills.


    But this little snake''s avoidance posture is different, as if there is a certain pattern to follow, it is not avoiding randomly.


    Yang Teng immediately focused his attention, mimicking the trajectory of the little snake in the sea of ??knowledge, and constantly comparing the images he saw with his eyes, he actually found a certain pattern.


    Not sure if this little snake did it deliberately or if he had practiced a certain type of body, Yang Teng experienced an extremely delicate step in the little snake''s avoidance.


    This kind of pace is different from Tianxu Wuji.


    Tianxu Wujibu pursues the emptiness and uncertainty and extremely fast speed. It is more suitable for a slightly longer distance to be used, and not suitable for close combat. This has been reflected in Yang Teng''s previous battles. Once he gets close to the enemy Fighting, the power of Heavenly Void Wuji Step will be greatly reduced.


    And Yang Teng felt that this mysterious body technique displayed by this little snake was very suitable for use in close combat.


    If you can be as flexible as this little snake, you can definitely easily dodge the opponent''s attack and make yourself invincible.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s spirit became stronger. He stared at the little snake unblinkingly, and applied the actions of the snake in the sea of ??knowledge to himself.


    Unknowingly, Yang Teng actually moved with the little snake''s body twisting, learning the appearance of the little snake, feeling that he was under the attack of the white crane at this moment, how to avoid it to achieve the perfection.


    At first, Yang Teng couldn''t keep up with the little snake''s movements. Sometimes what he thought was contrary to reality. He avoided it, only to find that his body was immediately under the second attack of Baihe.


    Looking at the little snake again, the direction of avoidance is different. Not only will it avoid the white crane''s first attack, but it will also make the white crane''s second attack return without success.


    Feed the enemy first!


    Yang Teng secretly admired this little snake in his heart, and he was able to predict the enemy''s next attack route, so he considered the second attack when he first avoided.


    Concentrate all your attention and continue to follow the movements of the snake to avoid.


    Yang Teng made his motion range as small as possible, so that he would be more flexible.


    The effect of this is extremely obvious. Yang Teng feels that he and the snake''s movements are becoming more and more similar. In the end, he can avoid the white crane''s attack by looking at the white crane''s attack direction without watching the snake''s movements.


    Of course, he did not withstand the attack of the white crane, but regarded the white crane as an imaginary enemy, and he himself took the angle of the snake.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey noticed the strange behavior of their master, looked at their master, and then at the little snake. How do they feel that their master has become the little snake on the other side of the mountain?


    Yang Teng has become more and more skilled in his movements, forming a complete set of movements in his sea of ??knowledge. It is no longer limited to the battle with the white crane. When applied to actual battles, he is confident whether he is facing a human monk or an alien beast. Use this magical body method to avoid.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt as if his body had changed.


    Immediately awakened from this illusory battle, running the consciousness to explore the body.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the Dao Mark injuries that had been plagued him were showing signs of improvement!


    This is a good thing that has never happened in the past few years. He has been working hard to repair Dao Mark''s injuries, but it has never been effective. He did not expect signs of improvement today.


    Although it is not very obvious, Yang Teng can feel it, and the Dao Mark injuries are slowly being repaired!


    Yang Teng wanted to shout happily to express his excitement at the moment, but soon calmed down.


    Analyzing the reasons for the improvement of Dao Mark¡¯s injury, Yang Teng felt that it was directly related to the imitation of the snake''s movements just now. He was no longer simply imitating the snake''s movements, but based on the posture of the snake and the white crane in avoiding the battle, combining his own characteristics to create A kind of shenfa that belongs to him.


    Creating your own exercises is always the most difficult. The exercises and combat skills cultivated by the cultivators of the Tianwu Continent are all passed down from the ancestors. Most of them cannot be inquired about who created them in the first place.


    After countless generations of perfection, there are all kinds of cultivation methods.


    It can be said that any genius of the peerless genius can think of the exercises and combat skills, the ancestors have already had extremely perfect exercises and combat skills in this respect.


    And Yang Teng''s original body technique originated from this little snake, but after Yang Teng''s perfection, it can definitely be passed on as a cultivation technique.


    Yang Teng had a clear understanding in his heart. It turned out to be an enlightenment in some aspects of creating a martial art and combat technique, and it can also repair the scars of the Dao.


    It turned out to be so!


    It seems that enlightenment is not to go to a certain holy place to practice and enlighten the Dao of Heaven and Earth, in fact, the Dao of Heaven and Earth is everywhere.


    This also gave him a new understanding of Tiandi Dadao.


    It is not as previously recognized that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the power of the void and stars of the universe, but the Dao Fa, the Confucianism.


    Yang Teng is a little confused again, what is the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth?


    Perhaps, there is no absolute unified standard for the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Every monk has his own understanding, and the path that every monk takes is different. In the end, there is only one goal, that is, to become stronger and become the emperor!


    Yang Teng thought of a word, the same goal by different routes.


    Regardless of the path chosen initially, it will eventually follow the same path.


    This path can be called the Way of Heaven.


    Yang Teng clenched his fists hard, he felt that he was already on this road, no one could talk to him at least within the scope of Tianwu, and no one was qualified to point him.


    The only thing he had to do was to keep exploring on this road, which was no less difficult than leaving Tianwu, and even in some ways, it was even more difficult than leaving Tianwu Continent.


    But Yang Teng would never give up. He knew that only by finding his own way of heaven could he be qualified to attack the position of the emperor.


    At this moment, Yang Teng also understood why, after suffering the Dao Mark injury these two times, why the Heavenly Desolate Emperor in the Sea of ??Knowledge did not take action to help him resolve the Dao Mark injury.


    It turned out that this was also a huge opportunity, in order to let him seek his own way of heaven.


    Yang Teng''s mood suddenly became bright, and he felt that the whole world had become different.


    "Huh!" A miserable cry awakened Yang Teng.


    Hastily looked at the opposite mountain.


    I saw the white crane flapping its wings and flying high, and suddenly rushed into the clouds. In a daze, Yang Teng seemed to see that one of the white crane''s wings had suffered some damage, and a little blood appeared on the white feathers.


    However, this little blood is not bright red, but black.


    Poisonous blood! Yang Teng immediately realized that this white crane was poisoned.


    At this point, the battle between the two alien beasts should be over.


    Yang Tengman thought that the poisoned white crane would fly away to heal his wounds and let go of the little snake.


    Unexpectedly, the white crane just hovered in the air for a week, pecked a few vigorously at the wound with a sharp mouth, and then fell again.


    Fierce, these two strange beasts are too fierce!

 Chapter 989: Little Gold Fights White Crane

    Chapter 989: Little Gold Fights White Crane


    What kind of hatred these two alien beasts have, they actually fight to such a terrible degree!


    Some strange beasts are born enemies, and they have been fighting since they were born. This kind of hatred continues throughout the race.


    But this little snake and the white crane are obviously not natural enemies. It must be when some contradiction occurred and they became such enemies of life and death.


    From the bottom of his heart, Yang Teng still prefers the little snake to win. After all, he learned a lot in the battle of the little snake to avoid the white crane, and he created a kind of body technique.


    He didn''t know that these two strange beasts had been fighting for a thousand years!


    At first, this mountain range was the site of the white crane, but one day later, this little snake came here and occupied this mountain.


    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. From then on, the white crane and the little snake have become enemies of life and death.


    The two alien beasts are evenly matched, and no one can completely defeat each other.


    This time, the white crane was taken carelessly by a small snake and successfully injected the venom into the white crane''s body. The white crane was furious. After so many years of war, it has never suffered such a big loss.


    How could the White Crane, who was the overlord of the mountains, swallow this breath, pecked the wound several times, sealed the injured wing to prevent the venom from spreading, and then rushed down violently.


    "Huh!" Baihe screamed sternly, his voice full of sorrow, and people couldn''t help but feel an urge to cry.


    "Shoo!" Suddenly countless white sharp arrows appeared in the air, and the little snakes shot towards the ground.


    Yang Teng saw it very clearly, and Bai He was so furious that he shot the feathers on his body as a sharp arrow!


    The stones on the ground are flying, no matter how big the stones are, as long as they are stabbed by the white feathers, they will burst and become pieces of rubble.


    The white feathers spread all over the world, completely covering the location of the little snake.


    That''s it! Yang Teng sighed quietly in his heart, this little snake absolutely could not avoid such a dense attack.


    Staring at the mountain with his eyes, Yang Teng was horrified to find that the little snake twisted its body from side to side. It seemed unusual, but it avoided all areas, without any harm!


    Yang Teng thought he had no way to avoid such a intensive attack with his own self-made body skills, but Xiao Snake did it.


    This shows that there is still a lot of room for improvement in his body style.


    The Baihe obviously expected that the little snake would not be shot at this point, and his body made another feather attack during the rapid landing.


    "Shoo!" Lingyu all over the sky rendered the opposite sky white.


    Yang Teng didn''t look at those Lingyu at all, staring at the little snake stubbornly. From the little snake''s evasive movement, he once again realized something different, which made his self-created body skills improve to a certain extent.


    At this time, half of the feathers on the white crane had fallen off and turned into a sharp arrow to kill the little snake, but failed.


    "Huh!" Baihe screamed wildly, the feathers on his body continued to fall off, and white sharp arrows shot at the snake.


    The little snake dodges very hard, but can always avoid it.


    But as the white feathers on the ground increase, the space where the little snake can avoid becomes very small, making its body less flexible.


    "Huh!" Baihe''s tweet was full of triumph, and it wanted this kind of effect.


    Knowing that the little snake has a flexible body, the two of them have fought for a thousand years, and they are all too familiar with each other. If the white crane abandons the body this time, if it can¡¯t defeat the little snake, it will lose its dominance over this mountain range. From then on, the little snake will Will become the overlord here.


    It was another attack of Lingyu all over the sky. Among the countless Lingyu, there was a Lingyu with a real killer move.


    The little snake struggled to avoid all Lingyu attacks, but could no longer avoid this real killer Lingyu.


    "Puff!" A feather as white as jade stuck in the seven inches of the little snake!


    Everyone knows that the life gate of snakes is seven inches. Baihe''s killer moves are well controlled, and he just happens to shoot and kill the little snakes impartially.


    "Bang!" After the huge body of the white crane swayed in the air for a few times, the wings that lost their feathers could no longer maintain their balance, and one head hit the mountain peak.


    The wing was bitten by a small snake and injected with venom, and it lost its feathers. It was as strong as a white crane and couldn''t continue.


    At the end of the terrifying battle, Yang Teng was stunned, and the final outcome was both losers.


    There was a feather in the seven inches of the little snake, and it was obviously not alive.


    The white crane hit the mountain peak, smashing the boulder a lot, and could not feel the breath of the white crane. I don''t know whether the white crane was temporarily unconscious or killed.


    good chance! Yang Teng''s heart moved, now in the past, maybe he can see a big deal.


    These two alien beasts are of great value and must not be wasted!


    "Go, let''s go and take a look." Yang Tengfei got off the small mountain bag and went straight to the opposite mountain.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey still had lingering fears at this time, they both roared to challenge the little snake before.


    After watching the battle between the little snake and the white crane, I realized how stupid I was. If the white crane hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid they would have died.


    Following Yang Teng tremblingly, the two pets wandered towards the opposite mountain.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, and hurried over while the white crane didn''t react at all. Maybe when the white crane woke up, he would be the one who suffered.


    A few steps rushed to the little snake, ignoring the white feathers on the ground, Yang Teng took a closer look, and the little snake was dead.


    Direct income into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then slowly dispose of this little snake when there is time.


    Seen from a distance, this is a small snake. In fact, I can see clearly when I get closer. The snake is not small at all. Its body is more than ten feet long, with shiny scales, and the pieces are like small puffball fans. A lot of soft armor can be made of the scale armor.


    Looking at these white feather feathers, Yang Teng felt that they were all good things. They were much better than the arrow feathers refined by those refiners in Meiyuan. Take them back and install them on the flying magic weapon in the future.


    Get rich! There were too many feathers on the ground, and Yang Teng hurriedly collected them.


    "Put down my clothes!" At this moment, a weak voice came from the other side, which shocked Yang Teng.


    what''s the situation? clothes?


    Yang Teng was puzzled, looking in the direction of the sound, only to see the white crane shaking and struggling to stand up, one wing covering the body, and the other pointing at Yang Teng.


    "I told you to put down my clothes, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Yang Teng was sure now, and it was this white crane who was talking.


    After the monsters have advanced to the monsters, they can transform into humanoids and speak out. For example, the three pets have reached this level, just because Xiao Hui and the thin monkey have chosen different paths to keep the animal body in order to pursue more Powerful state.


    Xiaojin''s situation is rather special, because the bloodline contains the ancient Tianpeng bloodline, and it is not an adult and cannot be transformed into a human form.


    The cultivation base of this white crane is obviously more than three pets, and it is not uncommon to be able to speak. Yang Teng even thinks that this white crane can transform into a human form.


    As for why the white crane did not transform into a human form, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile, and almost all the feathers on the white crane fell off.


    According to Baihe''s own statement, these feathers are its clothes. Listening to Baihe''s voice, it is clearly a female voice. Of course, it is impossible to transform the human form in front of Yang Teng and the two pets. How can you see people without clothes!


    Yang Teng really didn''t expect the relationship between these Lingyu and Baihe to be like this. After all, he was not an alien beast, and it was normal to ignore these things.


    Embarrassingly put Lingyu on the ground, and took out all the Lingyu from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Since it is other people''s clothes, Yang Teng can''t take half and leave half.


    "Huh! Count you acquaintance!" Baihe said.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to stay in this embarrassing place, let alone this white crane wakes up, who knows if he will kill him, turn around and leave.


    "That human monk, stop for me!" Baihe called.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked at Baihe displeasedly, "I just let you go because you can talk, do you really think I''m afraid of you! They say that a phoenix with hair removed is not as good as a chicken, a chicken? It''s just a white crane! Don''t provoke me, otherwise you will end up with that little snake!"


    It was definitely Baihe''s utterance that saved his life. Yang Teng had already decided to avenge the little snake. Hearing the words of Baihe, he felt relieved and let Baihe go.


    "Presumptuous! You know the identity of this king! Actually dare to be in front of this king...Well!" Before Bai He finished speaking, it turned into a scream.


    A golden figure fell rapidly in the sky. This golden figure was obviously much smaller than the white crane, but it was very cruel. It was a fierce attack on the white crane.


    It was Xiaojin who rushed down to teach Baihe.


    Before the White Crane was injured, Xiao Jin dared not confront the White Crane head-on. Now the White Crane was bitten on one of its wings and contained venom, and all the feathers on its body fell off.


    How could Xiao Jin let go of such a good opportunity to bully a strange beast with a higher cultivation base, and he felt too happy.


    Compared with human beings, Xiao Jin''s age is equivalent to fifteen or sixteen years old, and he is just the age of playfulness.


    "Huh! Huh!" Baihe screamed again and again.


    Xiaojin''s sharp claws left scars on the white crane, and the sharp beak was not polite, pecking at the white crane''s body.


    Cruel, too cruel!


    Yang Teng can''t stand it anymore. Anyway, this white crane is also a girl. Okay, ah, no, it''s always a female bird. Xiaojin doesn''t have the heart to pity and cherish jade. He is destined to be alone for a lifetime!


    "Xiaojin, it''s almost enough, let it know how good you are, don''t kill it." Yang Teng said.


    At this moment, the white crane embodies the tenacious and unyielding spirit, and he uttered, "I don''t need you to be pitiful, I have the ability to kill me, ah! Huh!"


    Xiaojin doesn''t care about this set, as long as you don''t beg for mercy, it''s a beating.


    In the end, the white crane gave in, and the mighty white crane started crying. It seems that this is the first time it has been repaired like this.


    Yang Teng saw that it was almost there, and shouted, "Xiaojin, let it go."


    Xiaojin''s golden claws grabbed Baihe''s chest fiercely, wanting to teach Baihe again, and then flew back to Yang Teng.


    This caused trouble.


    Baihe yelled, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, and he fought with Xiaojin.


    Yang Teng was speechless, Xiaojin, this guy is not good at playing, it happened to be in that position, which is no big deal to ordinary alien beasts, this is an alien beast that can transform a human form, that location is absolutely forbidden!

 Chapter 990: Love Saint Little Gold

    Chapter 990: Love Saint Xiaojin


    There was another chaotic battle, Xiaojin''s scum screaming and Baihe''s humming were in a mess.


    Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey also wanted to join the battle group, but Yang Teng stopped them. As if, a Xiao Jin had already bullied Bai Crane, and there was no need to kill them all.


    In the end, under Yang Teng''s loud yelling, Xiao Jin left the battle group and flew back to Yang Teng, staring at the white crane proudly.


    Looking at the white crane, with its wings covering its body, it started to cry.


    Yang Teng was speechless, this white crane was actually quite human, and it mimicked the girls'' various behaviors vividly.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng greeted him, and must not wait for the white crane to recover, otherwise they would not end well.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to go!" Baihe shouted.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "It seems that Xiaojin has not taught you enough lessons!"


    Bai He twitched and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I am not going to continue fighting, I have something to ask you."


    "Please?" Yang Teng was surprised, and asked me what to do.


    "My wing was injured and I was bitten by that **** reptile. This small injury is nothing, but I was poisoned. Can you give me a detoxification pill? I know you human monks will carry all kinds of pill. "Baihe said his purpose.


    "Why!" Yang Teng was defeated by this white crane. He had no shortage of healing pills and detoxification pills. The question was how to give this white crane.


    "If you don''t save me, you are not a good person!" Baihe screamed, "I would die without the detoxification pills."


    "Okay, count me as a good person!" Yang Teng reluctantly took out a jade bottle from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and walked towards Baihe.


    "What are you going to do!" Baihe screamed.


    Yang Teng wondered, "What can I do? A good person will do it to the end. Of course, I will give you a detoxification pill to get rid of the venom in your body."


    "Wait a minute! Don''t come here!" Baihe cried: "You all turned around, don''t look at me!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that he immediately backed away far to prevent the white crane from attacking him behind his back, and then turned around with the three pets.


    There was a slight humming sound in the air, and after a short while, the voice of a white crane came from behind, "You turn around."


    Yang Teng turned around, his eyes suddenly lit up, and it was no longer a white crane standing opposite, but a girl in white.


    The white-clothed girl had obvious scars on one of her arms, her white arm had black wounds, and there were also some scars on the girl''s face and other parts of her body, which were obviously caught by Xiaojin.


    It was not Yang Teng, nor Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, who showed the most surprise, but Xiao Jin beside him.


    Xiao Jin looked at the girl with a dull expression. It seemed that she still couldn''t figure it out. Is this girl the white crane she had beaten up just now?


    From birth to now, Xiaojin has grown up next to Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu. He has a natural closeness to human monks, but is more repulsive to alien animals. For beautiful girls, the closeness will be stronger.


    Seeing Xiao Jin''s dull and silly face, Yang Teng slapped Xiao Jin fiercely, "Why, look dumbfounded, you just hit someone else."


    Xiaojin bowed his head embarrassedly.


    "That, Baihe girl, this is a detoxification pill, you can take it." Yang Teng threw the jade bottle to the girl opposite.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin called out.


    "Xiao Hui, what did it say." Yang Teng could only ask Xiao Hui for help.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui screamed ill-tempered, telling Yang Teng that Xiao Jin, a spineless guy, actually asked Yang Teng to know the healing pill and the spirit-gathering pill for the girl in white.


    Yang Teng looked at Xiaojin thoughtfully, then looked at the girl in white, and then laughed loudly: "Okay, it''s rare for Xiaojin to speak, this little thing will always give you face."


    Taking out the healing pill and the spirit gathering pill, and just about to throw them to the white-clothed girl, Yang Teng suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, you are a Beizhou strange animal. There will be no problem taking my pills, right?"


    The pill that Yang Teng refines is a good thing for the monks in the other four states, but for the monks in the North State, it is a poison pill. If you drop it, you will abolish all cultivation bases, and even burst into death. .


    "Who said I''m a North State Beast! Isn''t it true that living in North State must be a North State monk! Aren''t you also in North State! There is also that **** reptile, do you think it is also a North State Beast!" "The girl in white said displeasedly.


    amount¡­¡­


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that he had made a serious mistake. From the beginning, he subjectively believed that the little snake and the white crane were the strange beasts of Beizhou. When he found that the two strange beasts were different from the strange beasts of Beizhou, he did not go anywhere else. miss you.


    Yang Teng handed the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill to Xiaojin, and signaled Xiaojin to go over and give them to the girl in white.


    Xiao Jin suddenly smiled, holding two elixirs on one wing and approaching the girl in white. The scum kept screaming.


    Xiao Hui secretly told Yang Teng that Xiao Jin was bragging about how amazing the young master''s medicine was.


    It¡¯s strange to say that the girl in white was beaten up by Xiao Jin before she transformed into a human form. Now she doesn¡¯t feel disgusted with Xiao Jin. Instead, she took two pills and took them with the Jiedu Pill, and then used a bird language that Yang Teng couldn¡¯t understand. , Talk to Xiaojin.


    "Master, this guy Xiao Jin looks down on his friends, he betrayed you so soon!" Xiao Hui raised his paw and made a gesture of covering his face, expressing his disdain for Xiao Jin.


    Yang Teng laughed, it was nothing. Although Xiao Jin was equivalent to the age of fifteen or sixteen years old for a human monk, he would grow up in the future. It is definitely a rare fate to meet a powerful flying beast like a white crane.


    The bloodline of the ancient Tianpeng is too scarce, Xiaojin wants to continue to pass on the ancient Tianpeng bloodline in his body, and he must find his own partner in the future.


    However, there are too few flying aliens that meet Xiaojin''s conditions. It is definitely a good thing to encounter such a powerful white crane now.


    Regardless of the fact that Baihe''s current cultivation base is stronger than Xiaojin, when Xiaojin reaches adulthood in the future, after the bloodline of the ancient Tianpeng has fully exploded, his achievements will definitely surpass Baihe.


    Yang Teng is very optimistic about this.


    Seeing Xiao Jin and the girl in white happily talking, Yang Teng gestured to Xiao Hui and the thin monkey, and left with his two pets, not here to be an eyesore.


    I found a flat boulder and took out the little snake.


    In fact, it''s not a little snake, it''s just small compared to the white crane deity.


    Seeing the seven-inch wound of the little snake, he chopped it off with a single knife, peeled off the skin of the snake, put it away, and cut off a few pieces of snake meat.


    After wearing it, use the spiritual energy to transform the spiritual fire and start roasting snake meat.


    In a short while, the fragrance diffuses and the snake meat is grilled.


    Little Hui and Lean Monkey couldn''t wait any longer. They drooled when they smelled the scent, and finally waited until the snake meat was cooked before they rushed to eat the meat.


    "Huh!"


    "Scum!"


    Two screams, and then two figures flew quickly.


    One gold and one white evil spirit are beautiful, and the two silhouettes flew to Yang Teng''s side quickly, staring at the barbecue in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Xiaojin''s figure was gathered up, becoming only one foot in size.


    The White Crane also showed the deity, turning the huge body into the size of a foot, next to Xiaojin, standing on Yang Teng''s shoulders together.


    Yang Teng is speechless, Xiaojin is too fast, is he taking Baihe so quickly?


    It shouldn''t be said to be subduing, maybe it is better to say that the two are happy?


    It seems that the thinking of the Beast Realm is really incomprehensible. The opponent who had been fighting before, turned into such an intimate relationship after a while, Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    "All come down to eat meat." Yang Teng told Xiaojin and Baihe to come down from his shoulders.


    The white crane flickered and transformed into a human form again. He took a skewer of barbecue from Yang Teng''s hand. Then, with a white knife in his hand, he cut the barbecue into slices and handed it to Xiao Jin''s mouth.


    Yang Teng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, Xiao Jin had two things, he was the love sage among the beasts!


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin whispered.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui roared in a low voice, and said to Yang Teng, Master, let''s come here, ignore that fellow Xiao Jin!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Xiao Hui, don''t be so angry. When you find your favorite Fenglei beast or other companions of the same kind in the future, so will you. And you thin monkey, I will never stop you from pursuing your own happiness."


    "Woo..." Upon hearing the master''s words, Xiao Hui expressed disdain and was willing to follow Young Master forever.


    The skinny monkey looked up at the sky and cast his gaze on the endless void, as if he was concerned about it in the depths of the void.


    Yang Teng patted Lean Monkey¡¯s head, "Thinking about your ancestral land again? Don¡¯t worry, you can leave Tianwu one day in the future. Master, I will take you back to your ancestral land to see who is forcing you to be Forced to leave the ancestral land, Master will be the master for you!"


    "Squeak!" The skinny monkey looked at Yang Teng moved, then turned into a hungry ghost, and competed with Xiao Hui for barbecue.


    At this time in the past, Xiao Jin must be competing for barbecue.


    But now, Xiao Jin has become more gentle, and he hasn''t competed with the little gray lean monkey.


    Of course, there is no need to fight for it. The girl in white has already got the share of it, cut it and feed it.


    After reporting the meal, Yang Teng sat on a boulder.


    Looking at the white crane with Xiao Jinjian, Yang Teng asked, "How should I call you."


    Bai He tilted his head for a moment and said, "It''s called Xiaojin, I''ll be called Xiaobai."


    Okay, Yang Teng was completely defeated, is this the fierce white crane just now!


    "Xiao Bai, can you tell me about your life experience and what you have in the future." Yang Teng must figure this out. Since Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai have affection for each other, some things must be clarified.


    Xiaobai smiled indifferently: "My life experience is very simple. I don''t know how many years ago, my parents came here with a strong man, but for some reason, the strong man left.


    My parents died before I was born. Later I was born and after a difficult childhood, I became the overlord of this mountain range.


    Later that **** reptile came here and we fought for a thousand years.


    For the future, I don''t know what to do. "


    Looking at Xiao Jin next to him, Xiao Bai smiled embarrassedly: "Anyway, I decided to be with him, wherever Xiao Jin goes, I will follow."

 Chapter 991: Break the prohibition

    The ninth chapter breaks the prohibition


    After hearing Xiao Bai''s words, Yang Teng felt that this was also a hard-working man.


    No, this is also a fateful bird.


    Xiao Bai didn''t feel any bitterness in his life experience. During the conversation, it asked Xiao Jin''s life experience. Xiao Jin was more miserable than him. He was sealed in a stone. Xiao Jin didn''t know what his life experience was, let alone his parents. Who is it?


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng to peel it out of the stone, Xiaojin didn''t know when he would have to wait until he was born.


    Fortunately, the alien beasts are downplaying these things and don''t care about life experience or anything.


    Xiaobai looked at Yang Teng, "Since Xiaojin calls you Young Master, I also call you Young Master."


    Yang Teng nodded, what dissatisfaction is there for such a powerful alien beast to call himself Young Master.


    "Master, where are you guys coming here?" Xiaobai asked.


    Now that Xiaobai has become his own, Yang Teng doesn¡¯t need to hide it, ¡°I met a few monks from Beizhou in the small town over the mountain, and learned that there is a place called Wanren Mountain in this mountain range. Peerless sword, I am going to try my luck."


    "Wanren Mountain! Master, you mean Wanren Mountain has a peerless sword! Why don''t I know!" Xiaobai exclaimed excitedly.


    Only then did Yang Teng remember that Xiaobai was the overlord of this mountain range, and he was very familiar with the plants and trees of the mountain. With Xiaobai, he didn''t need to search for it without clues. He knew where Wanren Mountain was, so he could save money. Go for a lot of time.


    "Xiao Bai, take us to Wanren Mountain." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s easy!" Xiaobai showed his deity, with huge wings spreading out to be a hundred feet long, and said to Yang Teng, "Master, come up."


    Yang Teng was not polite, and jumped on Xiao Bai''s back, and Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey jumped up.


    Xiao Jin seemed to show off his flying ability in front of Xiao Bai, spread his wings and fly into the air.


    Xiao Bai glanced at Xiao Jin disdainfully, "Huh!"


    With a beep, Xiaobai flapped his wings and flew into the air, flying straight into the distance.


    "Dregs! Dregs!" Xiao Jin yelled anxiously after only flying for a short distance. Its speed was really not enough in front of Xiao Bai, and he was about to lose Xiao Bai''s trail.


    Xiao Jin had to pull his face down to ask Xiao Bai for help.


    Xiao Bai turned his head triumphantly, stretched out his white paws, grabbed Xiao Jin and threw it on his back. Xiao Jin was hit hard and stayed beside Yang Teng honestly.


    Of course, it is inevitable to be laughed at by the two pets.


    Xiaobai was flying extremely fast in the air, Yang Teng looked at it, and he was definitely not slower than his boat!


    And it''s extremely stable. At this speed, you can''t feel any bumps, as if you are sitting on the ground, and you can''t feel the strong wind caused by the rapid flight.


    It seems that in the future, you can consider using Xiaobai as a travel tool to put away the boats, which can save some sacred stones.


    When he was in Xizhou, Yang Xin said that once the altar was repaired, a huge amount of sacred stones would be needed to open the domain gates. I am afraid that the sacred stones in his Ice Emperor''s ring would not be enough to support several domain gates.


    If you can save points, save points.


    It¡¯s hard to find Wanren Mountain on the ground without a clue. Flying in the air is much easier. It took less than two hours before and after. Xiaobai reminded Yang Teng, "Master, Wanren Mountain is coming soon, and I¡¯m about to land. ."


    Yang Teng was ready. In fact, Xiaobai was extremely stable during the airlift and landing, and Baizhang''s body was too stable.


    Xiaobai gathered his wings and swooped down quickly.


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He had already seen the mountain in front of him. Xiaobai was flying in the air, unable to see the peak of this mountain. It could be seen that the name of Wanren Mountain came from. When Ren Shan hit it, Yang Teng closed his eyes in fright.


    "Huh!" Feeling a faint sound of wind, Yang Teng opened his eyes and found that Xiaobai had entered a cave without hitting Wanren Mountain.


    Xiaobai stopped, Yang Teng and the three pets jumped off Xiaobai''s back.


    Looking around the cave, Yang Teng asked, "This is Wanren Mountain? You seem to be familiar with it."


    The cave just accommodates Xiao Bai''s deity. It is inconvenient to move around here. Xiao Bai once again showed the appearance of a human monk, giggling and saying, "This is the place where I was born and raised. How can I be unfamiliar."


    "You said you live in Wanren Mountain!" Yang Teng was surprised. This is a coincidence. It is really no effort to get through the iron shoes. If it weren''t for what happened on that mountain, I don''t know how long. To find Wanren Mountain.


    Even if he finally found Wanren Mountain with a powerful beast like Xiaobai, he would not be able to find that peerless sword.


    Everything is God''s will. They don''t meet the old five and his party in that small city. Their purpose is to hunt for treasure, and it is impossible to get the sword in the end.


    "I have lived here for a long time, why don''t I know where the sword that the young master is talking about." Xiaobai asked in confusion.


    Yang Teng was still observing the surrounding environment, and when he entered the cave, he was attracted by the situation inside the cave. He couldn''t feel a trace of death here. The cave was filled with spiritual energy!


    Feeling the aura in the cave, Yang Teng suddenly realized that Xiaobai has been living here, but he can grow and practice. The original roots are in the cave. The continuous aura here provides an excellent environment for Xiaobai''s growth.


    In its infancy, it was no better to worry about being attacked by foreign beasts. First of all, the cave was located halfway up the Wanren Mountain. Ordinary foreign beasts could never rise to such a height, nor could they bear the aura in the cave.


    Reminiscent of Xiao Bai''s life experience, there was a peerless strong man who came here with Xiao Bai''s parents. Maybe that peerless sword had something to do with that strong man.


    "Don''t worry, take a look around, maybe you can find some clues." Having arrived at Wanren Mountain, Yang Teng didn''t worry any more, and walked inside the cave.


    At the same time, release the spiritual sense to explore the cave.


    Don''t worry about safety here. Yang Teng is exploring the situation of the cave. He always feels that this cave is a bit weird.


    The cave is very tidy, there is no peculiar smell, and it is definitely not as sloppy as the nests where some strange animals live.


    At first, Yang Teng thought that Xiaobai lived by the lake. Don''t all cranes like the waterside.


    After walking forward for a while, a fork appeared on the side of the cave. Xiaobai told Yang Teng that this is where it usually stores food.


    Going further in, I saw the cave where the elixir was placed. Since he decided to leave here, Xiao Bai decided to take all these elixir away too, so as not to make others cheaper in the future.


    After walking for a while, a small cave similar to a bedroom appeared on the side of the cave. Xiaobai said that this was the place where his parents once lived, and the cave inside was where Xiaobai usually lived.


    There is nothing too special, Xiaobai''s life is very simple, no need to take away.


    "Farther down is the place where the strong man once lived. There are powerful restrictions inside, and I can''t get in." Xiaobai said.


    Yang Teng nodded, that''s right. Soon after he entered the cave, he felt that the cave was weird. It turned out that there was a strong restriction inside. No wonder that his spiritual sense could not explore the deepest part, and he was always blocked by a barrier.


    Yang Teng took a few steps forward, unable to see the restriction.


    "Master, be careful, the front is forbidden." Xiaobai reminded.


    Still a step too late, Yang Teng banged against an invisible barrier. Fortunately, the pace was not fast, otherwise he would be dizzy.


    Taking a step back, he reached out and touched the barrier in front of him. There was no trace, but he could feel the barrier with his hand.


    Xiao Bai giggled and said, "I tried many times, but I couldn''t pass it. The strong man placed a strong restriction here. If you don''t break this restriction, you can''t get inside."


    Yang Teng looked at it, and then said: "It is estimated that that peerless sword is inside. It can be called a peerless sword, and it will definitely not be placed randomly."


    Speaking of prohibition, the three pets and Xiao Bai are counted, and no one can help.


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s forget it, anyway, no one can get it here. Come and fetch it when you have the ability to open the barrier in the future." Xiaobai suggested.


    In the past, Xiaobai had left the mountains to go to the outside world. He was boring to be alone, so he stayed in the mountains most of the time.


    Now it''s different. Xiao Bai really wants to go to the vast world outside with Xiao Jin. He is tired of this place and has never wanted to leave so strongly.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "There are countless capable people and strangers in this world. Since those guys know that there is a peerless sword here, it is hard to guarantee that others will not know the news.


    I''ve found this place, and I''m really unwilling to take that sword.


    If someone else gets it, wouldn''t it be a loss. "


    The three pets laughed secretly. The young master had a natural obsession with treasures, and he had to get it no matter whether it was of use to him or not.


    The young master''s best skill is obviously swordsmanship, what''s the use of a sword?


    "You wait here to see how I can break the ban!" Yang Teng sat cross-legged in front of the ban, putting his hands on the invisible barrier, releasing the ban on spiritual consciousness and perception.


    Although his method was a bit stupid, it was very useful. That was how he rescued God King Jiang. This time he encountered a strong restriction, of course he had to adopt the same method.


    The cultivation base was raised to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period, and Yang Teng''s perception of the prohibition became stronger.


    Soon the key points to break the ban were found at the four corners and the middle of the cave.


    Find the key point, the next step is to slowly refine.


    This can''t be rushed, it can''t be done in one or two days.


    Taking a deep breath and adjusting the state, Yang Teng began to refine the key points.


    It was smoother than the rescue of King Jiang. On the one hand, Yang Teng was more familiar with the key points of refining, and on the other hand, it was also because of Yang Tengxiu''s improvement.


    On the key days of his refining, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey became bored again, lying in the cave every day.


    Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai were tired of being together, becoming more intimate, so angry that Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey would run over to disturb them both from time to time.


    After being taught several times by Xiao Bai, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey are much more honest.


    Finally a month later, Yang Teng finished the last key point of refining.


    "Give it to me!" Yang Teng blasted out a punch and slammed the invisible barrier in front of him.


    With a muffled rumbling, the barrier disappeared, and what appeared in front of him was a large and bright cave!

 Chapter 992: See the sloppy monk again

    Chapter 992 See the sloppy monk again


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin were whispering, Yang Teng did not understand the bird language between the two, and there were chattering voices in his ears.


    Fortunately, he has focused his mind on the key points of refining prohibition this month, and this has avoided the torture of his ears.


    A punch blasted the restriction, and the loud sound drew the attention of the four alien beasts.


    After the sound, what appeared in front of them was a large and bright cave.


    This cave is very large, it can be thousands of miles at a glance, Yang Teng understands that this is a small space that exists alone, and it no longer belongs to the category of the cave.


    "Master, you really broke the prohibition!" Xiaobai rushed to Yang Teng and looked at the cave in surprise.


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look." Yang Teng brought four strange beasts into this space.


    There are some marks on the hard and flat ground, which should be the marks left by the strong man during his cultivation.


    It is estimated that this space should be the place where the strong person cultivates. At the edge of the space, there is a building similar to a palace.


    The empty space is nothing to look at, Yang Teng and the four strange beasts rushed to the palace quickly.


    There is no prohibition in the palace. Open the door to enter. The palace has a distinct hierarchy. The front is a large hall, and the back is a palace and other small palaces.


    In the main hall, there is a table opposite the door, on which is placed a sword.


    "Presumably this sword is the one we''re looking for." Yang Teng was happy in his heart and walked quickly to the table.


    Hades sword! There are three simple characters written on the scabbard of the treasure sword. Yang Teng was inherited by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and he can still recognize some of the ancient writings. It can be recognized that these three characters are the sword of Hades.


    "Pluto sword, is it possible that the master of this sword is Pluto!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Immediately after thinking about it wrong, judging from the time, the strong man who left this sword here could not be Pluto.


    Pluto is too far away.


    In the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, Yang Teng knew some information. Tianhuang Great Emperor achieved the throne a million years ago, defeated many competitors, and walked the path of God by stepping on countless strong men.


    There was once such an opponent who left an extremely deep impression on Tianhuang Great Emperor, making Tianhuang Great Emperor unforgettable, and even left that opponent''s name in the inheritance.


    That person is Pluto.


    Unlike the Emperor Tianhuang, Pluto is a monk from the Tianwu Continent!


    The Emperor Tianhuang once enlightened Dao in the Fenglei Mountains and finally achieved the throne, leading the monks of the Tianwu Continent to fight against hundreds of invaders and becoming the great emperor admired by all, but after all, the Tianhuang Emperor is not from the Tianwu Continent.


    Out of respect and nostalgia for the Great Emperor Tianhuang, the cultivators of the Tianwu Continent all regarded the Great Emperor as a Tianwu cultivator, but that was not the case.


    In fact, there were countless talented monks in Tianwu Continent during that period, and the most amazing one was Pluto.


    Pluto used to contend with the Emperor Tianhuang, compete for the throne, and ultimately failed to win.


    It was a terrifying battle that shocked the universe. No one knew the process of the battle, but knew that after that battle, Pluto retired. Since then, the name Pluto has never appeared in the world.


    In other words, Pluto was at least a strong one a million years ago.


    If the Pluto sword was left here by Pluto, the time does not match, Xiaobai also said that its parents followed a strong man to come here, and then that strong man left, and its parents died one after another.


    There are only two generations before and after, how can it span millions of years.


    The only explanation is that the Pluto sword left by other strong men may be descendants of Pluto, or it may be that the Pluto sword has been tossed and turned several times, but in the end, I don''t know why, the strong man left the Pluto sword here.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hands and picked up the Pluto sword.


    Suddenly a powerful force spread to his body through his hands, causing his hands to become unstable, and the Pluto sword almost fell on the ground.


    Running the spiritual energy, Yang Teng clenched the Pluto sword with both hands, and then grasped the sword firmly. I don''t know why, he actually felt that the Pluto sword seemed to be hostile to him. Could it be related to his being the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor?


    Pulling out the sword with a slight force, it radiated radiantly, and a roar resounded in the spacious space.


    There seemed to be a dragon shadow swimming in the light, Yang Teng looked closely, nine tiny dragons swimming around the Hades sword, and then disappeared.


    Then I saw nine dragons entrenched in the sword of the Hades!


    Peerless sword! Yang Teng did not dare to determine the level of this Pluto sword, but it seemed that it could at least reach the level of Quasi-Emperor Artifact!


    Absolutely above the artifact.


    No wonder that the Pluto was able to compete with the Tianhuang Great Emperor for the throne. The possession of the quasi-imperial weapon proves that the Pluto has accepted the recognition of the heavens and is only one step away from the position of the Great Emperor.


    It is a pity that Pluto met the unparalleled Emperor Tianhuang, and it was destined to be a tragedy. Pluto failed to go further and became a stepping stone on the way forward.


    With the Pluto sword in his hand, Yang Teng thought a lot in an instant. He might also embark on this path in the future. He doesn''t know how many competitors he will meet, and how many talented and amazing people will become the stepping stones on his path.


    "Master, what is the origin of this sword? With such a flash in front of me, I feel the endless pressure on my face, making me breathe a little hard." Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    "The Pluto Sword, a peerless strong man who fought for the throne with the Tianhuang Great Emperor, unfortunately failed to reach the end on this road, and eventually lost to Tianhuang Great. However, Pluto is the strongest native of Tianwu Continent. This is enough to make future generations admire us." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "So awesome! He is actually a peerless powerhouse fighting for the throne!" Xiaobai was taken aback. He has been living here, but he didn''t expect such a shocking treasure hidden in the restriction.


    "Congratulations, Young Master for getting the Pluto Sword." Xiaobai was shocked, but he didn''t have any prying heart for this Pluto Sword. It was not good at swordsmanship, and it was useless to ask for a sword.


    Even an imperial weapon level sword is not much better than scrap copper and rotten iron in its hands.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said: "This Pluto sword is indeed a peerless sword, but it has no use for me. The inheritance I inherit is different. Although I also understand swordsmanship, it is impossible to use the sword as a weapon."


    "That''s really great, the Pluto sword is useless to you, it can be given to the old man." A voice suddenly came from outside.


    Yang Teng quickly turned around and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    He seemed familiar to this voice, and when he saw the person coming, he suddenly smiled.


    "It turns out to be Uncle Sloppy, who I thought it was!" Yang Teng said uncle Uncle Sloppy, and the movement in his hand was not slow at all, and he immediately put away the Pluto Sword through his spiritual sense.


    Huh? Yang Teng was surprised to find that the Ring of the Ice Emperor could not incorporate the Hades Sword!


    This is a bit strange. Since getting the Ring of the Ice Emperor, this has only happened twice. The first time it was Zhu Meng''s long sword, and it was impossible to get it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This time, the Pluto sword couldn''t be put away. Yang Teng tried it a few times, and the Pluto sword was in his palm and couldn''t be put away!


    Under what circumstances, wouldn''t this Pluto sword belong to me?


    You must know that emperor tools such as Tianhuangdao can be included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor at will.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe in fate, and when he got the long sword from Zhu Meng, he didn''t get it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. He felt that the long sword had nothing to do with him.


    The same situation happened again today, Yang Teng felt a little helpless, even if the Pluto Sword had no chance with him, he couldn''t afford to take advantage of the dirty monk.


    The sloppy monk bared his big yellow teeth and walked towards Yang Teng, "I haven''t seen it for many years, but your cultivation level has been improved fast enough, and you actually advanced to the Houtian realm during the Ju Yuan period. It really makes my uncle amazed."


    As soon as the sloppy monk appeared, Xiao Hui and the thin monkey immediately stood on both sides of Yang Teng, whispering at the sloppy monk.


    "You two little things are not weak, they are both monsters." The sloppy cultivator glanced at the two pets, and did not react too strongly.


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin didn''t understand the relationship between Yang Teng and this sloppy monk. Why did they call Shishu, and they didn''t seem to respect the sloppy monk.


    "I said Sloppy Master Uncle, why are you still lingering, as long as there is something good, you will definitely meet you, do you say whether we two are mutually constrained?" Yang Teng''s Pluto sword pointed at the sloppy monk, and he dared Taking a step forward, Yang Teng didn''t mind if the Pluto sword was sharp enough.


    The sloppy monk let out a weird smile: "I said, nephew, there is no need to be so hostile to me, isn''t it just a sword? Since you don''t use a sword, how about giving it to me."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Not very good. Look at your image, you deserve to have the Pluto sword! It''s not that I despise you, even if I throw the Pluto sword away, I won''t give it to you!"


    The sloppy monk never cared that others said he had a bad image. He stretched out his dirty hand and scratched his fluffy hair. He hehe smiled: "Nephew, you are not right. There is a saying called sloppy. Get it, sloppy teacher. Uncle, I¡¯m a person with connotation and I never care about appearance."


    "You don''t care about me. Senior Pluto is the arrogant of the generation a million years ago. How can his old man''s sword be given to someone like you." Yang Teng looked at the sloppy monk vigilantly, whose cultivation is better than him It was much higher. Yang Teng felt that the sloppy monk should be the cultivation base of the congenital realm in the Ju Yuan period, but now he still can''t see through the sloppy monk''s cultivation.


    The sloppy monk was taken aback, and then laughed: "How do you know that Hades must be a handsome and beautiful man, can you be sure that he is not a sloppy person like me?"


    "Young master, who is this scruffy guy!" Xiaobai looked a little confused, and it was certain that it was definitely not Young Master''s uncle.


    "It''s just a sloppy old man who doesn''t open his eyes. He once bullied me, but it''s a pity that I still can''t beat him." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    If he could beat the sloppy monk, would he still have to spend so much tongue, just punch it and send the sloppy monk away.


    Xiaobai smiled: "Master, this is easy to handle. If I teach him a lesson, Master will not be unhappy."

 Chapter 993: Dilu fights for the first enemy

    The ninth chapter of the ninth chapter is the first enemy


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled. Just now, he was still thinking about how to defeat the sloppy monk. On such a hard ground, he could throw out the coffin cover for a try, for fear that the sloppy monk would be prepared.


    He teamed up with three pets, wondering if he had a chance to defeat the sloppy monk.


    Hearing what Xiaobai said, Yang Teng realized that there was a master around him!


    "How is it possible? The harder you teach him, the happier I will be." Yang Teng said.


    Xiaobai was relieved immediately, "That''s good, Master, you just wait and see, okay! Is it half-dead to be disabled?"


    Well, Yang Teng had seen Xiao Bai''s ferocity a long time ago. In order to kill the little snake, Xiao Bai was willing to even all the feathers, which shows Xiao Bai''s attitude towards the enemy.


    "This is about to ask my sloppy uncle, whether you choose to be beaten half to death or maimed." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the sloppy monk.


    "It''s really interesting, a little girl of you dared to speak rashly to teach the old man! The old man is really papery!" said the sloppy monk with disdain.


    Then he glanced at Xiao Bai beside Yang Teng.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, and immediately scared the sloppy monk to death.


    This little girl in white clothes has a very high level of cultivation, and he can''t see through this little girl''s cultivation level!


    "You! Who are you!" The sloppy monk was shocked, and his words trembled.


    Xiao Bai smiled, and his smile is absolutely harmless to humans and animals, "I am Xiao Bai."


    The sloppy monk shook his head straight, "Impossible, I haven''t heard of a strong man named Xiaobai! What is your identity! Why do you want to support this kid!"


    Xiaobai''s face became cold, "Old sloppy! Talk politely, you should be beaten if you talk to my young master like this!"


    "Don''t do it! We are all civilized people. If you have something to say, don''t do it!" The sloppy monk turned his eyes back and forth. He realized that he had overlooked a serious problem. Before turning his face with Yang Teng, he didn''t see Yang Teng clearly. She thought that this little girl in white had no threat. Who knew that the most threatening one was this one.


    "Okay, I want to hear what you want to say." Yang Teng felt a burst of joy when he saw the sloppy monk slumped.


    The sloppy cultivator felt sullen in his heart. Why are there so many strong men around Yang Teng who were taught by the saint at the beginning, but today they are bullied by a little girl and can''t hold their heads up. Is there any sense of heaven?


    "Um, I said, my nephew..." The sloppy monk organized the language, not knowing where to start.


    "Shut up! You are also worthy to be my uncle Yang Teng! Give you a little face, you really dare to post!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    The sloppy monk was speechless, didn''t you call me the uncle first?


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor. Unless he is a powerful person with the same fame as the Great Emperor, he is qualified to be called Yang Teng''s uncle.


    "Shao Yang, I call you Shao Yang, this should be fine." The sloppy monk had to bow his head.


    Yang Teng said with satisfaction: "This is pretty much the same, what can I say!"


    The sloppy monk was annoyed, but still had to keep a smile on his face, "Um, this sword in your hand should be the sword of the Hades."


    Yang Teng frowned, "Do you know the origin of this sword!"


    The sloppy monk nodded and said, "Of course I know the origin of the Pluto sword, otherwise how would I find it here."


    "What the **** do you want to do! If you have something, just say it. I don''t have time to chat with you here." Yang Teng became a little impatient. Is what the sloppy monk said is true or not?


    Does he really know that the Hades sword is hidden here?


    It shouldn''t be. If the sloppy monk knew that the Pluto sword was here, he would have come to look for it a long time ago, and would not wait until today.


    What Yang Teng can be sure of is that the sloppy monk was definitely not here after him.


    The sloppy monk said, "If I say that the Pluto sword is related to me, believe it or not."


    "I don''t believe it!" Yang Teng said decisively.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, the Pluto is the strongest in the Tianwu Continent. He failed to compete with the Tianhuang Great for the throne. Later, the Pluto was retired. There is no news of the Pluto ever since, but the inheritance of the Pluto has not been broken. It has been passed down." The sloppy monk said.


    "Does this have anything to do with you!" Yang Teng was very upset, and the old sloppy talked nonsense again.


    "Of course it matters, otherwise what am I doing here! To tell you the truth, I am a descendant of the Pluto line!" The sloppy monk said astonishingly.


    "What! Impossible!" Yang Teng would never believe that the scruffy guy in front of him actually dared to say that he was a descendant of Pluto.


    The sloppy monk smiled helplessly: "Whether I believe it or not, I am the descendant of the Pluto line."


    "Is there any evidence?" Yang Teng asked.


    "There is evidence, wait for me to speak slowly, and you will understand after I finish." The sloppy monk said quickly: "Actually, I didn''t know that what I inherited was the inheritance of the Hades.


    I didn''t know all this until one day, when my cultivation level was upgraded to the Void Refining Stage, and I was qualified to access more secrets.


    The Pluto lineage is single-passed from generation to generation, and only the advanced cultivation stage is qualified to know these things, and I will know it soon. "


    Yang Teng shook his head and expressed his disbelief, "I can''t listen to you talking nonsense, just assume that you are a descendant of Pluto."


    "I have evidence!" The sloppy monk vowed: "First, the reason why I was able to come here is because after the advanced cultivation stage, I realized the existence of the Pluto Sword and came here following the breath of the Pluto Sword. , This is the best evidence."


    "Bullshit!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "Do you know why I came here? Am I also looking for the breath of the Pluto sword! I got the news from a few Beizhou monks. Could it be that they are also Pluto one? The descendants of the veins! They are all cultivated in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, and they can feel the breath of the Pluto Sword without the advanced refining period you mentioned!"


    "I have a second proof!" The sloppy monk stretched out his dirty palm, "If you don''t believe me, try it. The magic weapon has the magical ability to recognize the master. See if the Pluto sword will recognize me!"


    Yang Teng hesitated, it was actually very simple for the **** soldiers to recognize the master, as long as a drop of blood could try it out, in case it happened to be taken advantage of by the sloppy monk.


    "Although I have done some things I''m sorry to you, you can find out who I am, and have I done anything that hurts the world! I dare not say anything else. I inherited the line of Pluto. Inheritance, will definitely not insult the reputation of the predecessors of Hades!" The old sloppy said indignantly.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about the old sloppy, and he had never probed the old sloppy''s details. When he heard the old sloppy say this, the expression on his face didn''t seem to be pretended.


    Yang Teng hesitated for a moment, and stretched the Pluto sword over, "Just let you try! If the Pluto sword doesn''t recognize you, then don''t blame me for being polite, I will definitely sacrifice your sword!"


    "Come on! I also want to know, a million-year-old single pass, whether our line is the inheritance of Pluto!" The old sloppy said without fear.


    Yang Teng''s wrist flicked, and the Hades sword ran across the old sloppy fingers.


    The moment the sword fell, before he touched the old sloppy fingers, Yang Teng felt that the Hades Sword might actually admit the old sloppy, and Yang Teng felt a strange aura through the palm of his hand holding the sword.


    A surprised look appeared on the old sloppy face, and before the Pluto sword cut his finger, he shouted: "Let me just say it, I am the descendant of the Pluto line!"


    The Pluto Sword stroked the old sloppy fingers, and a drop of blood flowed out from the wound. It did not fall down, but was absorbed by the Pluto Sword.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the nine dragons on the Pluto sword broke away from the sword in an instant, flew towards the old sloppy, hovering up and down on the old sloppy head, and returned to the sloppy sword after a while.


    The Pluto sword sent out dragon shadows, and Yang Teng felt an aura of joy. The Pluto sword struggled to break free from Yang Teng''s palm, and he couldn''t hold it.


    "Wow!" The Hades sword flew away from Yang Teng''s palm and flew in front of the old sloppy, quietly hanging in front of the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy and trembling hands grasped the hilt of the Hades sword, his eyes dripping with two rows of crystals.


    Then, the old man knelt on the ground with a sloppy sound, holding the Pluto sword in both hands and raising his head, shouting loudly: "The Pluto predecessor is alive in the sky, the younger generation finally welcomes the holy sword!


    My Pluto line is not severed!


    The younger generation swears here that they will revive the glory of the Hades, and set foot on the road of fighting for the emperor, and they will make up for the regrets of the Hades! "


    The sloppy old man swore an oath very holy, and his excitement was hard to calm down.


    "Boom!" A big foot kicked him in the face!


    The old sloppy was completely unprepared, and his heart was all on the sword of Hades. He was kicked flying by this kick, flew out for more than ten feet, and then fell to the ground severely.


    This hit him hard.


    "Ahem!" The old sloppy coughed violently, stood up from the ground, and glared at Yang Teng: "What are you doing! Since the Pluto sword has already admitted that I am a descendant of Pluto, what do you want!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "The Pluto Sword admits you. It has nothing to do with me. Isn''t it a sword! The reason I kicked you is because you said something you shouldn''t say!


    You dared to speak wildly to fight for the throne again on behalf of Pluto. I didn''t kick you to death. Fortune telling you! "


    The old sloppy said angrily: "To fight for the throne, this is the regret of Pluto''s life. I was defeated by the Heavenly Desolate Emperor and Pluto''s retreat was to leave a glimmer of hope and opportunity for the younger generations. Today I was admitted by the Pluto sword, and I was destined to go to Pluto. Is there anything wrong with the path you have traveled?"


    "There is nothing wrong!" Yang Teng said coldly: "Since you also want to fight for the throne, there is nothing to say. From then on, you and I are the enemies of life and death!"


    The old sloppy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "What do you mean by this, do you want to embark on the road of fighting for the frontier?"


    "It''s not on the road of fighting for the emperor, but I will definitely become a great emperor!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    The old sloppy suddenly put on a grinning expression, "Why, are you also the mighty descendant of a certain senior? Let me tell you, which descendant of the senior?


    It''s not that I hit you, there is only one strongest heritage in Tianwu Continent, and that is the line of Pluto.


    I''m afraid your kid is full of enthusiasm, and there is no way to realize this wish. "

 Chapter 994: The magical endless sea

    Chapter 994: The Mysterious Endless Sea


    The old sloppy smiled on his face, "Yang Teng, it''s not that I am sloppy and look down on you. I also admit that you are a human being. You have achieved such an achievement at a young age. Not to mention that I am old and sloppy. you are.


    If it were before today, I would never think it was stronger than you.


    But now the Pluto Sword recognizes the identity of my old man, but it is different. In front of me, you can only say that you have better luck.


    As for other aspects, if you honestly recognize me as Master Uncle, Master Uncle will take care of you in the future. "


    Yang Teng stared at Old Sloppy with disdain. He really didn''t understand that a Pluto sword could give Old Sloppy so much confidence!


    Pluto is indeed very strong, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the first person in the Tianwu Continent.


    But, it depends on who you compare.


    In any case, Pluto is the loser of Dilu Zhengfeng after all.


    The old sloppy is still chattering, he is so excited, he never dreamed that he was actually a descendant of the line of Pluto, and fulfilled this line of hope that no one can achieve for millions of years, then he must be recognized by the sword of Pluto .


    Seeing Yang Teng''s disdainful smile inadvertently, the old sloppy sneered and said, "Why, do you feel unconvinced in your heart and regret it? It''s too late to regret. This is God''s will in the dark, it''s time for me to stand up!


    What if you are not convinced, hit me! "


    Yang Teng''s nose was going to be crooked with anger. He had seen a scumbag, but he had never seen a sloppy slut.


    "Hit you? I''m afraid that the hands of the future emperor will be dirty!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Xiaobai, teach him severely! Just leave a breath!"


    The old sloppy was so overwhelmed that he actually forgot that there was a master like Xiao Bai beside Yang Teng.


    Xiaobai had long been unable to understand the old sloppy guy, and at Yang Teng''s order, his body turned into a white light and shot at the old sloppy.


    "I''ve said that I won''t do it!" The old sloppy was shocked, waving the Hades sword to resist.


    However, his cultivation was still a little bit close. Xiaobai slapped him on the ground, then stepped on the old sloppy, punching and kicking.


    The old sloppy begged to let him go, Yang Teng ignored him, and looked at the old sloppy who was painfully crushed by Xiao Bai, and he was filled with joy.


    "Old guy, dare to talk nonsense in front of me in the future, I will abolish you!" Yang Teng pointed to the old sloppy nose and said.


    Thinking about it, it was anger that, after spending so much effort, it took a full month for the key points of refining and chemical prohibition, and finally the old sloppy guy was actually cheaper.


    Yang Teng has never suffered such a big loss.


    "Xiao Bai, let him, let him go!" Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently.


    Xiao Bai flew a kick, kicked the old sloppy, and hit the stone wall of this large cave. The old sloppy was almost knocked out of his breath, and after struggling for a long time, he stood up from the ground.


    His nose and face were so swollen that he was not miserable. The old sloppy leaned on the ground with the sword of Hades, limped out of the cave, and cursed in a low voice as he walked: "Yang Teng, you bastard! When I will become a great emperor in the future, you must be caught by you kid. Live and be my follower for a lifetime!"


    "You don''t think it was hard enough to beat you just now!" Yang Teng''s voice came from behind.


    The old sloppy was no longer lame, and rushed out of the cave like flying.


    Seeing the old sloppy run away, Yang Teng felt a little better.


    Xiaobai asked Yang Teng puzzledly, "Master, why don''t you kill that guy."


    Xiao Bai''s concept of right and wrong is very simple. This Pluto sword was obtained by Yang Teng who worked so hard to open the ban. Moreover, Xiao Bai has lived here for so long, and it is considered to have made a certain contribution to guarding the Pluto sword. Why should I give that old sloppy? .


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Just like the old thing said, there is providence in the underworld. Now that the Underworld Sword has recognized his identity, it proves that he is a descendant of the underworld, so it''s okay for him to take the Underworld Sword.


    Pluto is the number one powerhouse in my Tianwu Continent, and this line cannot be cut off. "


    In fact, there is one more thing, Yang Teng did not say.


    Since the old sloppy vowed to inherit the last wish of Hades and is ready to embark on the road of fighting for the frontier again, he will accompany him to the end at any time!


    Yang Teng regarded the old sloppy as the first opponent to fight for the front of the emperor''s road, and used the old sloppy to remind himself that he still has such a powerful enemy by his side, and will accept the old sloppy''s challenge at any time.


    This will give him more motivation to move forward.


    Yang Teng was once confused, not knowing where to go in the future, and without a clear goal.


    Later, after inheriting the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, Yang Teng began to have a gradually clear goal.


    Inheriting the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, we should inherit everything from the Great Emperor, and the Treasury will restore the Great Emperor''s prestige, and once again embark on the road of fighting for the Emperor.


    Now that the old sloppy is killed, it can only appear that Yang Teng is incompetent, which shows that he has a guilty conscience and dare not let his competitors grow up.


    He wants all his opponents to grow up and become peerless powerhouses, and then come to a vigorous battle, let these opponents see who is the strongest in the universe and who is the master of this world!


    Xiaobai couldn''t understand this, anyway, how did Yang Teng decide that it just had to comply.


    Yang Teng carefully checked the palace back and forth again, and there was nothing of value.


    The most valuable treasure is the sword of Hades, but it missed Yang Teng.


    Of course, his unhappiness soon calmed down, and there was nothing to entangle, the Pluto sword was indeed good, it was a quasi-imperial weapon.


    But compared with the Tianhuangdao in his hand, it was still far behind.


    There is a quasi-word between the quasi-imperial weapon and the imperial weapon, but it is a world of difference. If Yang Teng is at the same level as the old sloppy, he can cut the sword of the Hades with a single knife.


    This is a powerful level difference.


    Of course, at this time Yang Teng''s cultivation base was much worse than the old sloppy, and it was unrealistic to use the Heavenly Sword to cut the Hades sword.


    No matter how high a weapon is, the user''s cultivation base must be strong enough, otherwise it can only be said to be a sharp weapon and cannot stimulate all its power.


    This is like the battle Yang Teng has experienced before, not every battle can cut off the opponent''s weapon.


    For example, the emperor did not need to use the Heavenly Sword to make a cold snort, and the little monk in front of him and his weapons would be turned into flying ash and annihilated.


    The key factor in determining victory is strength rather than weapons.


    After seeing that there was nothing to clean up, Yang Teng came out of the cave happily.


    Xiaobai had already packed up the things he wanted to take away. Looking at the cave where he lived from birth to growing up, Xiaobai showed a reluctant expression.


    But soon calmed down, "Let''s go! Let''s explore the wider world outside! See the local customs in Tianwu!"


    Yang Teng is also happy for Xiaobai''s free and easy, "It''s not just Tianwu, maybe in a few years, I will take you out of Tianwu and enter the universe, that''s even more wonderful."


    Xiaobai nodded expectantly, "I believe in Master."


    The mere success of the refining prohibition made Xiaobai look at Yang Teng with admiration. It had wanted to enter the prohibition for many years to see what treasures were inside, but could not find a way to get in.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you next, let''s go to the endless sea!" Yang Teng stood at the entrance of the cave and looked down. The position of the cave was too high. Looking down, he couldn''t see the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Teng secretly admired the old sloppy in his heart. He really didn''t know how he got here and then went down again.


    Xiaobai showed his deity, let Yang Teng and the three pets sit on its back, kicked his legs on the ground, and rushed out of the cave, then spread his wings and flew high in the sky, hovering above Wanren Mountain for a week, and then straightened. Go north.


    Xiaobai has never been to the endless sea, but the endless sea is very easy to find. As long as you keep going north of Beizhou, you will be able to reach the endless sea in the end.


    After embarking on the journey again, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey no longer feel bored, and their spirits are no longer depressed.


    Not to mention Xiao Jin, this guy would never stay honestly on Xiao Bai''s back, but instead landed on Xiao Bai''s neck, chatting with Xiao Bai in flight.


    There was nothing wrong on the way and did not land again. There were some powerful strange beasts on the way, but these strange beasts could not rise to the high altitude and could not stop Xiao Bai from advancing.


    After a few months, finally reached the endless sea.


    Endless Sea, located at the northernmost tip of Beizhou, has a vast area.


    In fact, the endless sea is not just a vast ocean. The endless sea is composed of two parts. The ocean is half of them and the other half is the sea of ??sand.


    In fact, the endless sea is the general term for this ocean and the sea of ??sand.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Bai accidentally flew to the junction of the ocean and the sand sea.


    Looking down from a high altitude, Yang Teng suddenly felt a sense of openness and boundlessness.


    On one side is the blue sea, and on the other side is the endless yellow sand. Two completely different sceneries are intertwined, and the curved intersection line extends far away, until the end of the sky can not be seen.


    This kind of scene, standing on the ground may not feel the majesty of the endless sea.


    Being at high altitude is a different story.


    "Master, where are we landing?" Xiaobai asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Just find a place to descend in Shahai over there."


    Before leaving, I just heard that the endless sea is the holy land for cultivation in Beizhou. Only by being in it can I have the most intuitive feeling.


    Yang Teng immediately felt a strange feeling when he came here.


    It''s not about cultivation, but the state of mind!


    Located in such an environment, Yang Teng felt that his heart was infinitely open, as if he had opened his heart and merged with this endless sea.


    All the troubles disappeared, and all the troubles no longer haunted my mind at this moment.


    Yang Teng just wanted to enjoy this quiet and far-reaching space.


    Xiaobai circled for a week, and then landed on the sandy sea. This position was only a few tens of feet away from the sea. You could feel the breath of the ocean coming on your face and the heat waves of the sandy sea at the same time.


    Jumping from Xiao Bai''s back, Xiao Hui ran on the sand to his heart''s content.


    Followed Yang Teng to travel all over Tianwu, but he had never seen such a scene, Xiao Hui was extremely excited.


    Yang Tengping lay on the sand, looking up at the endless void.


    At this moment, he had a strange feeling, as if he merged with this sand sea and the ocean not far away, and even closely integrated with the Tianwu Continent.

 Chapter 995: Little Ash in Distress

    Chapter 995: Xiao Hui in Distress


    There is no eternity in the world.


    Yang Teng is enjoying this feeling that he has never had before.


    Regardless of whether he could feel more in the endless sea, whether it would help him repair the scars, this trip to the endless sea made Yang Teng feel that the harvest was great.


    This change of mood is a change he has never had before.


    It is impossible to find such a change in mood by defeating how many opponents and increasing the level of cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s heart was empty, there was no killing, no fighting for fame and fortune in his heart, only to relax and enjoy the tranquility.


    However, everything is not dominated by his will.


    Yang Teng, who was in a strange state, suddenly heard Xiao Hui''s whining, retracted his divergent mind, and quickly stood up, "Xiao Hui, what happened!"


    Without Xiao Hui''s answer, Yang Teng had already seen it, and saw that the ocean not far away was still calm and blue just now. After a while, it turned into a stormy sea.


    The wind is raging, the sea is soaring, and it rises several tens of feet in an instant. The tide heads like thousands of galloping horses roaring and rushing to the sand sea.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, and shouted: "Run!"


    Turned around and ran, instilling spiritual energy into his legs, and showing the emptiness of the sky and running towards the sand sea.


    If it''s just the high tide, Yang Teng doesn''t matter. The monk has nothing to fear about the tide, at best he is not as flexible as on land, and there is no danger.


    However, at the moment when the tide was rising, Yang Teng felt a powerful pressure on his face. The tide was as high as several tens of feet, and it seemed that there was a powerful alien beast, controlling the tide.


    The situation was unknown, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, and ran towards Shahai with a greeting.


    Don''t worry about a few strange beasts, only Xiao Hui can''t fly, but Xiao Hui''s speed is not slow.


    Yang Teng raised his speed to the limit in an instant, jumping several tens of feet in one step. He felt that no matter how fast the wave behind him was, there would be limits after all, and it would be impossible to catch him.


    Indeed, the tide is not as fast as him.


    However, the crisis is not the wave behind him, but the sea of ??sand that Yang Teng rushes towards!


    He just ran a few steps away, the calm sand sea suddenly changed, and a flying sand rushed into the sky from the ground like an earth dragon, instantly forming a sand wall of hundreds of feet high in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly turned his aura, abruptly retracting the body that was rushing forward so as not to hit the sand wall.


    It is no accident that such a change happened suddenly in Shahai.


    No one is manipulating behind the scenes!


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to take out the Heavenly Desolate Sword, and blindly fleeing could not solve any problems. When encountering an enemy, he just met him directly!


    In front of him is a sand wall with a height of hundreds of feet, and behind him is a stormy sea chasing him.


    Yang Teng immediately used a mysterious magic technique to investigate the situation, and instantly understood the reason. It turned out that a powerful monster manipulated the sea and the sand to attack him.


    "Give me down!" A breath entered the ground.


    "Boom!" The hundred-foot-high sand wall suddenly collapsed, instantly turning into flying sand particles and falling to the ground.


    The sand wall was defeated, and Yang Teng ran towards the sand sea again, using mysterious magic techniques to try to calm the waves while running.


    However, the effect is not very obvious. The huge waves are just a few waves, and the speed is slightly slowed down. Yang Teng failed to successfully control the monstrous waves to calm down.


    Such a change also provided Yang Teng with a rare opportunity. He had already reached the storm behind him and was about to swallow him, but because of this slight delay, Yang Teng once again escaped from the range of the storm.


    There was no sand wall in front of him. Regardless of the sand rain falling all over the sky, Yang Teng slammed into it.


    Entering the yellow sand in the sky, Yang Teng immediately felt a strong crisis.


    "Chop!" With a loud shout, the Tianhuang Sword in his hand sent out a knife screen.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a dull sound around the body, the **** light fell along with the yellow sand, and the **** smell was pungent.


    Before he could see what kind of strange beast it was, Yang Teng felt that the bodies of these strange beasts were very small.


    The yellow sand in the sky was only a few tens of feet away. Yang Teng rushed out of the yellow sand in a few steps, then stopped and looked back.


    The yellow sand that fell after the collapse of the sand wall was fading, and was immediately submerged by huge waves of the sea.


    Gently shaking off the yellow sand on his body, Yang Teng began to look for Xiao Hui''s trace.


    The three alien beasts with flying ability all flew into the air, without being attacked by sea water or yellow sand, only Xiao Hui was gone!


    The power of the storm is rapidly weakening and is slowly receding.


    "Xiao Hui!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, using his spiritual knowledge to communicate with Xiao Hui.


    What surprised him was that the connection between Divine Sense and Xiao Hui was interrupted, unable to detect Xiao Hui''s location, and there was no response to Xiao Hui''s call.


    Oops! Xiao Hui is dangerous.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out, and was suddenly attacked by stormy waves and sand walls. Yang Teng only cared about how to get away, but forgot to take care of Xiao Hui.


    The sand sea returned to tranquility, and the yellow sand ground did not see any crisis. It was still so calm. It was just that the color of the yellow sand that Yang Teng passed just now changed, adding a touch of bright red.


    "Who! Come out to me! Who kidnapped Xiao Hui! Come out for me quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthless!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Although he lost contact with Xiao Hui, Yang Teng knew that Xiao Hui was not killed, otherwise his spiritual consciousness would be able to feel it.


    Yang Teng couldn''t be sure whether Xiao Hui was in the sand sea or in the sea water at this time, so he could only take the dumbest way to shout.


    Xiao Jin and Lean Monkey quickly flew down beside Yang Teng. They were also very anxious. They had been patrolling in the air for a few laps, but no trace of Xiao Hui was found.


    The three pets have been together for so long, and the friendship behind them has long been established. Now Xiao Hui has suddenly disappeared, and the two of them are very anxious.


    "You two continue to fly into the air, and tell me as soon as there is any abnormality." Yang Teng told him that his divine consciousness could not detect Xiao Hui''s trace, and his vision was not wide enough when standing on the ground.


    Two pets are just about to take off again.


    "Huh!" Suddenly there was a piercing cry from the sky.


    "Xiao Bai! Have you found anything!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    Xiaobai didn''t answer Yang Teng, but gathered his wings and fell rapidly, his huge body like an arrow from the string, blasting towards the vast ocean.


    Yang Teng quickly closed his mind and watched.


    Xiao Bai must have found something unusual.


    Yang Teng also wanted to see what kind of strange beast was in the sea. It was so powerful that he could manipulate the sea and the sand at the same time to attack him.


    Xiao Bai fell down quickly, from when Yang Teng heard Xiao Bai''s cry, to when Xiao Bai plunged into the sea, it was just Yang Teng who raised his head.


    The white figure cut across the sea, her elegant figure did not splash any waves. Xiaobai, a crane, was born with this ability, and Xiaobai had a natural affinity for water.


    "Huh!" The sea returned to calm, and it was completely invisible that a powerful alien beast jumped into it.


    Xiao Jin flew up into the air nervously, and flew to the resistance of Xiao Bai entering the water, guarding Xiao Bai up.


    Suddenly, a monstrous wave appeared on the sea surface, and the fierce fighting below the sea surface was reflected on the sea surface, and the waves crashed.


    "Dregs! Dregs!" Xiaojin screamed. Its water quality is far inferior to Xiao Bai. Fighting in the water will greatly reduce its combat effectiveness. It will also add chaos to Xiao Bai. Xiao Jin can restrain himself at this time. Xiaobai was distracted and could only scream in the air.


    Yang Teng also stared nervously at the place where the waves surged, and the sea water that surged up with the waves was bloody!


    The intensity of the battle was far more intense than Yang Teng could imagine. He released his divine sense and wanted to explore the battle in the water, but was surprised to find that after the divine sense entered the water, he could only probe forward several tens of meters, no matter how far away. Impossible.


    The gaze is the same, the clear water is almost transparent, but the gaze with enough spiritual energy can''t see too deep, it will always be blocked.


    This shows that this ocean has strong restrictions.


    The battle continued for a long time.


    What made Yang Teng a little relieved was that some of the broken limbs in the blood that came up as the water rolled up looked like the limbs of aquatic monks, such as some tired chelate feet and large tongs, and some scales, which should be No white feathers were seen on the scales of the fish aquarium, indicating that Xiaobai should be safe at this time.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, just when he couldn''t wait, the sea suddenly separated.


    "Wow!" A straight dividing line appeared on the surface of the sea, like a channel cut by a peerless might, the sea rushed apart, and a hundred-meter-long gully appeared on the surface.


    A white figure soared into the sky. Under the white figure, her claws were still holding a big fish that was twisting violently.


    "Boom!" The cracked sea water suddenly closed, and the sea water on both sides violently collided with each other, and once again a monstrous wave appeared.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin exclaimed with joy, flew to Xiao Bai''s side, and landed on the ground with Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai discarded the big fish he was holding, then transformed into a human form, and said to Yang Teng apologetically: "Master, I''m really sorry, I didn''t get Xiao Hui back. They took it away first."


    Although he did not see Xiao Hui returning safely, he received the news that Xiao Hui was not life-threatening, which made Yang Teng a little relieved.


    "This is the aquatic monk who is fighting fiercely with you?" Yang Teng pointed to the big fish on the ground and asked.


    This fish is really unusual, its body is over ten feet long, and its scales are the size of a fist, and it shimmers in the sun.


    There were a few **** holes in the big fish, which were scars caught by Xiaobai''s claws. In addition, there was an extremely obvious scar on the big fish''s abdomen, and the internal organs of the big fish could almost be seen.


    "This is a little boss of those guys. I found out that the situation was a little late, and Xiao Hui had been transported away by them under the water. I only killed some shrimp soldiers and crabs and caught the little boss back."


    Yang Teng is speechless, such a big fish is still a small boss!


    "Let''s talk about it, what are you guys from! Why do you want to attack us and capture Xiao Hui for what you want to do!" Yang Teng shot the big fish''s wound.


    I don''t know if this big fish can understand what he said.

 Chapter 996: Rescue operation

    Chapter 996: Rescue Operation


    I don''t know whether this big fish didn''t understand Yang Teng''s words, or it couldn''t speak human language and was lying motionless on the ground.


    Xiaobai coldly snorts disdainfully: "I don''t want to say yes, let you try this girl''s methods!"


    Reached out and grabbed a piece of the big fish''s scales, and pulled the scales from the big fish''s body.


    The body of a big fish is violently curled up, and the most feared thing for a fish with scales is to peel off the scales!


    Xiaobai waved his hands quickly, fist-sized scales peeled off the big fish.


    Xiaojin and the thin monkey were filled with anger, and they kept peeling scales from the big fish like Xiaobai.


    The severe pain made the big fish unbearable, and said in a dull voice: "Don''t peel my scales anymore, I said all."


    Only for a moment, the big fish was dripping with blood, and a large scale was peeled off, revealing tender and soft flesh.


    Yang Teng kicked the big fish fiercely: "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine, you have to use means, you are willing to say yes!"


    "What are you from? Why are you attacking us? Where did my pet be taken by your people? Dare to tell a lie and see how I can clean you up!" Yang Teng threatened.


    "I said..." The big fish didn''t dare to fight again, as this would only bring more pain to it.


    Big fish''s expressive ability is not very strong, Yang Teng listened to it for a long time, and then analyzed it himself before he understood all this.


    It turns out that these aquarists who attacked them are the rulers of this ocean. To be precise, this is where they live. Most of them usually live in the deep sea farther from the coast.


    The reason why this happened today is also a coincidence. The mermaid princess of the aquarium came out to play and got to the shore on a whim.


    In fact, these aquatic animals do not only live in the water, they can also come to the shore, but they cannot stay on the shore for a long time.


    The mermaid princess wanted to go ashore to play, but was stopped by the subordinates who protected it.


    You must know that the shore is not their territory. In the event of a conflict with the alien beasts on the shore, it will be their aquariums who will ultimately suffer.


    These subordinates were preventing the mermaid princess from going ashore, and suddenly they found a human monk and a few strange animals on the shore.


    It¡¯s not that these aquatic people have never seen human monks. The human monks they have seen in the past are all northern state monks, and this human monk on the shore is completely different from the northern state monks they have seen before, and there are also some strange beasts and northern state monks. A big difference.


    The mermaid princess suddenly became interested in Yang Teng''s party and immediately ordered her men to attack Yang Teng''s party.


    As long as they don''t go ashore, they can do anything. These subordinates immediately prepare to attack. When Yang Teng looks up to the void and realizes some strange power, these subordinates of Mermaid Princess are slowly preparing in secret.


    It is also to blame Yang Teng for being careless, not far from the coast, just staying not far from the shore, otherwise it would be really not easy to be attacked.


    From the mouth of this big fish, Yang Teng knew that they belonged to a small tribe in this sea, and they were definitely not the overlord of this sea. Above their tribe, there were even more powerful aquatic monks.


    Those aquatic monks are truly powerful and invincible.


    Xiaobai said that this big fish is a small boss, but in fact, its status in the tribe is not low, otherwise it will not become the leader of protecting the mermaid princess.


    When asked to understand this, Yang Teng began to think.


    The initial cause was that the mermaid princess was interested in them, and wanted to capture them back to show off to the same clan.


    To put it bluntly, the mermaid princess is just a vanity, wanting to show her clan how extraordinary it is, capable of capturing monks outside of Beizhou.


    But the damage to Yang Teng was enormous.


    Xiao Hui is his first pet, and the relationship between the two is more like brothers. Yang Teng was reborn at the age of sixteen. Because of the fight with Zhao Yitai, he entered the Fenglei Mountains and captured Xiao Hui. From that time on, Xiao Hui was very Shao left his side, carrying Xiao Hui almost wherever he went.


    Now that Xiao Hui was taken away by the Shui Clan, his life or death was uncertain, how could Yang Teng not worry.


    Asked about the location of their tribe, Yang Teng decided to enter the ocean to rescue Xiao Hui!


    "Master, the aquarium has a powerful advantage in the water, and we probably won''t be able to defeat them this tribe." Xiaobai said worriedly.


    It is not afraid of this tribe, it is afraid that Yang Teng, Xiaojin and the skinny monkey will be affected in the water fighting ability.


    Yang Teng said firmly: "This is not the time to consider this. No matter how strong the enemy is, I can''t watch Xiao Hui fall into the enemy''s hands. I must save it!


    By the same token, if any of you encounters such a situation, I will not abandon you because of the strength of the enemy. "


    Xiaobai''s heart was moved. He lost his parents before he was born, and he never knew what family affection was.


    The environment it grew up in was also faced by it itself, without relatives or friends. All it faced was killing and intrigue. No one cared about it like this.


    Although it was not Xiao Bai who was in distress this time, Xiao Bai knew very well in his heart that if it was changed, Master would also make such a decision.


    In the vast sea, it is really difficult to find this tribe. The sight and divine sense exploration in the water are strongly blocked. Yang Teng decided to let this big fish lead the way.


    "Want to die or live!" Yang Teng asked.


    Where did the big fish dare to fight, "Just tell me what you command, I will do it."


    "It''s very simple. Take us to your tribe, talk to your tribe leader, and ask my people to come back." Yang Teng looked at the location where the big fish was stripped of scales, "I don''t want to be stripped and roasted at the end. Eat, I advise you to be safer."


    Big Fish''s eyes rolled, "You promise not to kill me, and I will take you to the tribe."


    Xiao Bai stretched out his hand and peeled off the two scales of the big fish again, the big fish trembling in pain.


    "I advise you to be honest and follow the young master''s instructions, and spare your life at that time, otherwise, you will regret it!" Xiaobai threatened.


    "No! I definitely don''t dare to have any thoughts that I shouldn''t have. I promise to bring you to the tribe smoothly." Da Yu promised.


    "Go!" Not waiting for others, Yang Teng immediately ordered the departure.


    Xiao Bai grabbed the big fish and threw it hard. The big fish was thrown into the water with a thud.


    Then it turned into a white figure and rushed over, following the big fish into the water.


    Yang Tengxin said that Xiaobai acted really fast, and quickly told Xiaojin and Lean Monkey, "The water is no better than the shore. You should pay more attention to it. There are strong restrictions in the water, and your eyes and spiritual consciousness are affected. Be careful."


    Both pets said don¡¯t worry, they will never let these **** aquariums go!


    The relationship between the two of them and Xiao Hui is like brothers, and they dare to hijack Xiao Hui, which is a challenge to them, and this aquatic tribe must be destroyed to get out of this bad breath.


    Yang Teng flew to the water''s edge and jumped into the water, followed by Xiaojin and Thin Monkey.


    Yang Teng originally planned to move slowly in the water, but if it didn''t work, he tried to control the big fish and let it lead the way in the water. He took three pets and flew over from the sea.


    Entering the water, I saw Xiaobai riding on the back of Big Fish, waving at him.


    This is a good way to save effort.


    Yang Teng jumped onto the back of the fish, and Xiao Jin reduced his figure and rode on the back of the fish with the thin monkey.


    As a monk of the aquarium, it is different to return to the ocean. The big fish changed from the malaise on the shore just now, swimming happily, extremely fast, and galloping away with Yang Teng and his party.


    If it weren''t for the more severe injuries of the big fish, the speed would be faster.


    There is no sun and moon at the bottom of the water, and the travel time can only be judged by the change of light intensity.


    The time Xiao Hui was kidnapped was already in the afternoon. Later, Xiao Bai fought against the aquarium monks. It was almost dark when Yang Teng and the others entered the water.


    After not swimming forward, the bottom of the water gradually darkened.


    If there is no strong restriction in the water, the line of sight will not be blocked by the darkness, and the restriction of the restriction, coupled with the darkness of the sky, can only see not far away.


    "The four of us take turns taking on guard tasks. We can''t all stare at the surroundings, we can''t get a good rest, and we can''t exert too much strength in the subsequent battles." Yang Teng considered that the Shui tribe is still far away, according to Big Fish''s statement. At this speed, it will take two days at the earliest to arrive.


    It is necessary to conserve energy and prepare for the next battle.


    "I''ll do it first!" Xiaobai asked Yang Teng and Xiaojin Shouhou to rest first, and he was responsible for staring at the big fish.


    "If you find that the situation is not right, kill this big fish immediately, and you can''t give it a chance to harm us!" Yang Teng said.


    "Master, don¡¯t worry, if it dares to have any bad thoughts, let¡¯s see how I clean it up." Of course, Xiaobai would not put this big fish in his eyes. It can catch this big fish for the first time, and it can catch it for the second time. it.


    Yang Teng and the two pets began to rest and adjust their state. The big fish was swimming rapidly at the bottom of the water, and there was no sound wherever they passed. On the contrary, the ordinary aquarium creatures and monks were hiding far away, and they were shocked by the powerful aura released by the big fish. Go, dare not appear on the path of the big fish.


    Halfway through the first night, Xiao Jin took the initiative to replace Xiao Bai to rest, and he continued to stare at the big fish.


    There is no need to be afraid of the big fish making any small movements. Although Xiao Bai started to rest, his hands firmly grasped the big fish''s fins. As soon as Xiao Jin found that something was wrong, Xiao Bai would kill the big fish immediately.


    Yang Teng and the three alien beasts took turns to rest. Big fish did not have this opportunity to rest. He also offered to take a rest. It was too heavy to carry Yang Teng and the three alien beasts, and his physical strength was exhausted, and his body was seriously injured. , If this continues, I am afraid that I will be exhausted if I don¡¯t wait for the place.


    "You don''t need to rest anymore, it''s easy to deal with exhaustion." Yang Teng took out a spiritual pill from the ice emperor''s ring and threw it in Da Yu''s mouth.


    "What kind of baby is this! Why did I recover my strength all at once, and the injuries on my body showed signs of improvement!" Da Yu was extremely surprised, just such a pill, it has such a powerful force.


    "As long as you obey the order, there are still a lot of pill of this kind, it depends on your performance." Yang Tengxin said, this big fish is really a bun.

 Chapter 997: Deep into the enemys nest

    The ninth and ninety-seventh chapter goes deep into the enemy''s nest


    It''s no wonder that the big fish has no knowledge and lives on the bottom of the sea for many years. Which aquatic monk has seen such a level of medicine!


    Beizhou is vast and sparsely populated, and there are already few alchemists. There can be no alchemists among the aquarium monks in the endless sea. In the eyes of the aquarium monks, the pill is the elixir!


    Da Yu has never taken any medicine in the past. He took a Ling Ling Pill. The effect can be imagined. This is a spirit level Ling Ling Pill carefully refined by Yang Teng. The physical strength instantly returns to the peak, and the scars on his body are also A quick fix is ??in progress.


    Just a pill, let Da Yu worship it. After listening to Yang Teng, if it performs well, there will be more such medicinal pills in the future, and Da Yu is not calm.


    Fighting must be unable to beat the opponent. If you want to get this kind of pill, you can only be honest and obedient, follow the orders of the human monk, and do what he wants.


    As for whether bringing Yang Teng and his party to the ethnic tribe will bring danger to the ethnic tribe, Da Yu completely ignores it.


    It dared to go against Yang Teng''s wishes and would die immediately. At the most, if he delayed for a while, Yang Teng could still find their tribe.


    Moreover, this incident is indeed the fault of the mermaid princess, the mermaid princess is too capricious, and the patriarch usually spoils the mermaid princess too much, causing it to develop a domineering character.


    Usually, many aquatic monks are bullied by the mermaid princess, and even its leader is beaten by the mermaid princess.


    Da Yu thought to himself, this time maybe it can teach the mermaid princess a profound lesson, it can still get benefits, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    Thinking of this, the big fish swims harder, abruptly doubled the speed!


    Yang Teng was anxious, and he didn''t care about the few spirit pills. As long as he could reach the tribe earlier and rescue Xiao Hui in time, it was more important than anything else.


    Feeling a slight drop in speed, confirming that there was a problem with the big fish''s stamina, Yang Teng immediately threw it a Spiritual Pill.


    It should have been two days to reach this aquarium tribe, but the big fish just arrived in a little more than a day.


    Stopped in a dense underwater jungle, the big fish told Yang Teng that the trench not far away was the location of their tribe.


    With the help of the underwater jungle, Yang Teng looked to the other side.


    When I got here, the restraining force became much weaker, and the distance that my eyes could see was very far. Looking over from here, I could clearly see the entrance of the trench.


    A group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will stand in front of the trench in a disorderly manner, and should be the guard who guards the trench.


    Yang Teng observed for a moment, and decided to go directly to the aquatic tribe to talk about whether he could rescue Xiao Hui with gentle means, he really couldn''t do it anymore.


    "I know that there is a small road on the side of the trench that is very hidden and can enter the group. Do we want to go around and enter from there?" Big fish suggested.


    Yang Teng looked at the big fish in surprise, "Do you know that once the negotiation fails, you will do it. You are not afraid that I will destroy your race."


    The big fish seemed to have found a catharsis to vent their emotions, and shouted excitedly: "My race? What does this race have to do with me! I am just a small subordinate of their domineering!


    Usually they are very beautiful and beautiful, when have you ever thought about the hardships of us little people! "


    It seems that this is also a fish with a story.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to ask any more, "Well, don''t get excited, let''s salute first and then fight. If your patriarch refuses to let me go, he will definitely solve it by force. What are you going to do."


    Da Yu hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "If you have the confidence to kill those damned guys, I will stand by your side! At the same time, I can contact some companions to support you when the time comes."


    Big fish said: "Of course we have to give some benefits, such as your kind of pill. I believe they will definitely be willing to help you."


    Yang Teng laughed when he heard it. This was really unexpected good news.


    Since this is still the case, it seems that the plan needs to be changed slightly.


    "In this way, you first sneak into your ethnic group and contact those who want to resist the violent rule. Once you start, you don¡¯t expect you to help me. As long as you don¡¯t stand on their side, I promise that your benefits will be indispensable, even It can also help you to become the patriarch of this race, what do you think." Yang Teng made a empty promise.


    Da Yu was overjoyed immediately, "Don''t worry, I promise to contact a large number of the same clan, and as long as we fight, I promise to let them fight back!"


    "Go ahead, give you half a day, and after half a day I will find your patriarch." Yang Teng waved his hand and the big fish swam away silently.


    When the big fish walked away, Xiao Bai said worriedly: "Master, there will be no problem with this, if the big fish betrays us, the situation will be bad."


    "It doesn''t matter, it depends on whether it has this ambition. It can be seen that it has endured a lot of pain and does not want to continue. At the same time, it also has the ambition to replace the current patriarch. This provides us with a good opportunity.


    Anyway, the worst degree is just turning around. "Yang Teng decided to take a gamble.


    Xiaobai admired Yang Teng''s boldness.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t believe in Big Fish completely, he greeted the three pets to hide in a different place, far away from the previous position, in order to prevent Big Fish from secretly using any means to deal with him.


    With half a day''s rest time, quickly adjust the state and prepare for the battle that may occur.


    After half a day, a sea snake swam to the jungle where Yang Teng had previously hidden.


    Yang Teng could see clearly from a distance, the sea snake twisted into the jungle, and then was looking for something.


    "You continue to hide in the dark, I''ll go over and take a look." Yang Teng commanded, and then ran towards the sea snake.


    The aquatic''s perception under water is very sensitive. Before Yang Teng approached, the sea snake noticed Yang Teng''s existence, and immediately turned around and looked at Yang Teng vigilantly.


    "You are the human monk? The commander asked me to tell you that things are ready and ready to be done." The sea snake communicated with Yang Teng through the divine sense, and there was no obstacle, and he could understand the meaning of the sea snake.


    "Go back and tell you the commander, I will enter your tribe." Yang Teng responded.


    The sea snake twisted its body and swam away, and soon disappeared from Yang Teng''s sight.


    Watching the sea snake leave, Xiao Bai checked the surroundings carefully and found no abnormalities. He brought Xiao Jin and the thin monkey over, "Everything is safe."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Let''s go to their tribe. Everyone should be careful. Maybe that big fish set a trap in the tribe and waits for us to get the bait."


    "Huh! It dares, if it wants to be beaten by me, just do it." Xiaobai said domineeringly.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the three strange beasts followed along to the trench.


    Seeing the shrimp soldiers and crabs guarding the door from a distance, Yang Teng was amused. These guys hadn''t realized the crisis was coming.


    Maybe it''s been calm for too long, these shrimp soldiers and crabs didn''t even look here, waiting for Yang Teng to come closer, the fluctuation of the sea water attracted the attention of the shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "Look, is it a human monk over there!" a shrimp soldier cried out in surprise, located deep in the sea. They rarely have the opportunity to see the outside world, and they are still a little strange to human monks.


    "Really a human monk!" The aquatic monk headed by him stared at Yang Teng in surprise, "Why is he different from the human monk I saw? Isn''t he a native of Beizhou?"


    "Stop, what do you do! This is our ethnic tribe, don¡¯t go any further!" These shrimp soldiers and crabs finally remembered that their duty is to guard the tribe¡¯s tribe¡¯s portal. When they were in front of them, they knew to stop it. It''s late.


    "Report to your family chief, saying that the human monk Yang Teng has something to see him." Yang Teng was not very polite, and said to several shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Who do you think you are! You can see our patriarch if you want to see our patriarch! It''s really interesting!" The shrimp soldiers and crab officers looked at Yang Teng with their nostrils in the sky.


    "Bastard stuff! The young master asked you to report, this is the young master looks down on you, don''t be shameless!" Xiaobai''s temper is not very good. Hearing several shrimp soldiers and crabs talking like this, he strode forward and slapped one. Pump these guys away.


    "This will save trouble. Since no one will report to us, we have to go in by ourselves!" Yang Teng didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xiao Bai''s actions.


    Bring three strange beasts into the trench portal with stride.


    When Yang Teng walked far away, the shrimp soldiers and crabs who had been pumped by Xiao Bai dared to stand up and looked at each other, "Captain, how is this good?"


    The captain glared, "You ask me, who am I going to ask! Those who don''t want to die are just staying aside, such a powerful human monk, can we afford it!"


    Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, adapting to any place, it seems more serious here.


    Yang Teng thought that the shrimp soldiers and crabs who had been beaten should at least warn their kinsmen of an enemy attack. He didn''t expect that there was silence behind him, and there was no movement at all.


    Entering the trench, the terrain gradually declined, much lower than the seabed ground.


    The trench has a long and narrow trend, and some sea monks swim back and forth in the trench.


    The arrival of Yang Teng and his party immediately attracted countless attention.


    "Look, there is a human cultivator over there with three strange beasts!"


    "Come and see, a human monk has entered our race!"


    The speed at which the Sea Clan monks relayed news was extremely alarming. In an instant, the entire trench was boiling, and countless Sea Clan monks pouring out from all directions looked strange.


    "Everyone, get out of the way, I''m going to see your patriarch!" Yang Teng shouted. These sea cultivators who watched the excitement had blocked the road, making him helpless.


    These Sea Clan monks were unmoved when they heard the shouts, and they watched the excitement around them, arguing about Yang Teng and the three alien animals.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "Xiao Bai, clear a road!"


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Bai shouted angrily, and slapped the Sea Clan monk who was blocking the road in front.

 Chapter 998: misfortune

    The ninth and ninetieth chapter changes


    Cranes are the natural nemesis of the aquarium. Xiaobai shot it out with a palm, and the sea monks blocking the road in front suddenly turned upside down. Some sea monks standing in the front were directly bombarded and killed.


    Xiaobai''s palm was very effective and immediately cleared a path.


    The Sea Clan monk next to him was so scared that he rushed around, shouting: "Run, it''s too dangerous!"


    Of course, Yang Teng could not understand the shouts of these sea cultivators, unless the cultivation level reached the level of that big fish, and the same as Xiao Hui and the three advanced monsters, could he speak, these ordinary seas Clan monks can''t do this yet.


    But it didn''t prevent the three strange beasts from understanding the shouts of these Sea Clan monks.


    Xiaobai opened the way in front, Yang Teng swaggered behind, and walked deeper into the trench with Xiaojin and the thin monkey.


    The turmoil here was immediately noticed by the senior members of the ethnic group. An old tortoise swam over, with a huge body very flexible, and came to Xiao Bai in a few strokes.


    Judging from the breath released by this old turtle, this is a strong one!


    The old tortoise spit out words and shouted loudly: "Who are you who broke into my tribe and wounded my tribe, why are you waiting for it!"


    Xiaobai looked at the old turtle with disdain, "What do you have! Call your patriarch, you can''t do this."


    The old tortoise was furious, "Arrogant human monk! How dare you be so presumptuous, come and take these arrogant guys down for me!"


    Xiao Bai did not show his deity, but transformed into a human form. The old turtle did not see the deity of Xiao Bai, and thought Xiao Bai was also a human monk.


    "Want to take me down?" Xiao Baijiao shouted, "You are really irresponsible!"


    With his hands dancing, the deity was instantly revealed, with a loud noise, a huge white crane appeared in front of the old turtle!


    Xiao Bai showed that the deity was more powerful, raised his white paws and grabbed the old turtle''s head.


    If the sharp claws were caught on the old turtle''s head, the brain would burst and be caught to death.


    The old turtle''s strongest defense is the tortoise shell. As Xiaobai protruded his claws, the old turtle quickly retracted his head into the shell.


    Xiaobai is indeed the nemesis of the aquatic monk, knowing that the old turtle''s method is to hide his head and shrink his tail, his claws change direction, and he grabs the tortoise shell with a click.


    The old turtle is indeed very big, with a radius of one foot.


    But who is this body to compare with, Xiaobai''s wings stretched out to be a hundred feet long, and with his wings folded, his body was more than twenty feet long.


    The claws grabbed the tortoise shell fiercely, and then slammed it **** the ground.


    "Bang!" The ground was dusty and merged with the sea, and the space in front of him suddenly became turbid, and his vision was blocked.


    Xiaobai smashed the old turtle violently. After a few hits, he found that the effect was not very good. Xiaobai was furious. He pressed the tortoise shell with his claws, and his sharp beak violently pecked at the tortoise shell''s defensive weakness.


    The old tortoise retracted his limbs and head into the tortoise shell, using the tortoise shell''s super defense to resist Xiao Bai, but the tortoise shell was not invulnerable and had some weaknesses.


    Soon, blood appeared on the old turtle''s head.


    Mixed with dirty sea water.


    "Boom!" Xiaobai threw the old turtle in front of Yang Teng.


    "Tell me to answer, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you!" Xiaobai threatened.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat the white crane, the old turtle poked his head out tremblingly, and didn''t forget to look around.


    Suddenly a cold breath fell on its neck, and a voice was heard saying: "Looking around, dare to move and cut your neck!"


    The old turtle became honest immediately.


    "Your patriarch! Why didn''t you see him come out." Yang Teng asked loudly.


    The old turtle cried and said: "This strong man, don''t be impulsive. Our patriarch is not there. A few days ago, my little princess went on a trip. The patriarch was afraid of the little princess''s accident and took people to chase him. He has not returned yet."


    "What! Your patriarch is not here! What about your little princess." Yang Teng asked again.


    "I haven''t come back. There has been no news from the little princess for a few days. Who knows where the little princess has gone." Laogui said.


    what''s the situation! Yang Teng was a little dazed, and the mermaid princess did not come back, which meant that Xiao Hui did not come here either.


    Calculate the time, it''s not right!


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a serious problem, they might have come early.


    Why do you say that? The reason is simple. According to the normal speed of that big fish, it should walk for two days to get here.


    As a result, he took a few Spiritual Pills to Big Fish. This guy doubled his speed and shortened the time it took by nearly one day.


    In addition, there are some sea cultivators with low cultivation levels beside the mermaid princess, and the action will be slower.


    So it is normal for him to come here earlier than the mermaid princess.


    How to say this!


    Yang Teng asked again: "Who is in charge of your tribe now."


    "It''s the old turtle I call the shots." The old turtle answered honestly.


    "Well then, call me all the people in charge of your ethnic group." Yang Teng ordered.


    The old turtle hesitated for a while, "I''m afraid this is wrong, only the patriarch is qualified to summon everyone."


    The Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand fell half an inch, and the old turtle''s neck was cut and blood was shed.


    "Would you like to try if my long knife is sharp enough?" Yang Teng shouted.


    The old turtle was so scared that he had to shrink his neck subconsciously, but the Tianhuangdao fell half an inch again, and the old turtle didn''t dare to move.


    "I''ll summon everyone." Where did the old turtle dare to fight Yang Teng, his head was chopped off, he didn''t want to become a cold corpse.


    "Come on! Call everyone! Come out for me!" Laogui shouted with all his strength.


    In fact, there is no need to shout, all the high-level members of the tribe are present, just hiding behind the other monks and not willing to come out.


    Seeing the power of the white crane, no one wants to come and offend this mold.


    When the human monk came here with three strange beasts, there was nothing good.


    They didn''t come out, and the old tortoise was helpless. The long knife was firmly against his neck. The old tortoise could not move for a while, unable to look up and observe the surroundings.


    Yang Teng was determined to destroy this tribe, taking advantage of their patriarch to go out looking for the mermaid princess and did not come back, occupy this place, then set an ambush, give the mermaid princess a head-on attack, and take the opportunity to rescue Xiao Hui.


    At this time, a big fish swam quickly from a distance.


    "Why did it come back? Didn''t it always go out with the mermaid princess to protect the mermaid princess!" A sea cultivator cried out in surprise when he saw the big fish.


    The big fish swam over quickly, and followed a group of sea monks behind it.


    When he came to Yang Teng, Big Fish said, "I pointed out all those guys!"


    Then they called them one by one. The high-level people hiding behind the Sea Clan cultivators had no time to escape, and they were pointed out one by one by the big fish.


    "Very good!" Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction, "It''s up to you to decide which of these guys should die and which can make a living."


    Yang Teng''s approach is very clear, which is to establish authority for the big fish and let it better control the ethnic group.


    Big fish suddenly smiled, distinguishing the **** guys one by one.


    "You bastard, you dare to betray the race! What happened to the patriarch and the little princess! You must give us a satisfactory explanation today!" There were also strong voices in the race.


    But it was to no avail. Without Xiaobai''s action, the subordinates that Dayu was carrying with him would suppress these objections.


    When these high-level leaders realize that the situation is not good, they may be swept away today. When they want to resist, it will be too late.


    Big fish brought its men to surround all the sea cultivators, and under the powerful attack of Xiaobai''s three alien beasts, especially Xiaobai, no sea cultivator could resist Xiaobai, and the battle was quickly resolved.


    The reason why it went so smoothly is also related to the previous battle.


    When the mermaid princess was traveling, the patriarch was afraid of accidents and sent many experts to protect the mermaid princess, but Xiaobai killed a large part of it, and the remaining small part protected the mermaid princess and ran away with Xiao Hui.


    Then the patriarch took a few masters out to find the mermaid princess. As a result, the internal power of the group was empty, and the big fish succeeded in usurping the throne!


    Big Fish successfully controlled the trench situation and immediately asked Yang Teng what to do next.


    "Block the news, set up a fake, and wait for the mermaid princess and the patriarch to come back. This time, we must catch them all at once!" Yang Teng issued an order.


    Big fish immediately arranged the entrance to the air trench under Deli''s hand, replaced it with his own, and at the same time took good care of the secret passage to prevent the sea cultivator from escaping to inform.


    There is a strong restriction on the trench. There is only an exit on the front and the secret passage. As long as these two places are kept, there is no fear that the mermaid princess and the patriarch will get news in advance.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. Calculating the time, there would be at most half a day before the mermaid princess and his party should return to the tribe.


    As time passed, Yang Teng was anxious. It was already the time he expected, why hadn''t seen the Mermaid princess and his party.


    "It''s not that there was an accident on the road." Xiaobai said casually.


    The speaker was intent on the listener, Yang Teng felt that he could not wait any longer, and called the big fish.


    "You immediately send someone out to have a look, be careful not to reveal their whereabouts, and check if they are moving." Yang Teng ordered.


    The big fish was also very anxious. The threat of the mermaid princess was not great, but the threat of the patriarch could not be ignored. It would not be at ease if the patriarch was not killed for a day.


    Big fish immediately arranged for his capable men to check the news.


    After waiting for another long time, several subordinates returned and told Big Fish that they did not find the Mermaid Princess and the patriarch!


    The direction they explored is completely in accordance with the return route of the mermaid princess, but nothing has been gained.


    The news was like a boring thunder, which stunned the big fish.


    "How can this be good? Once the patriarch knows that I have rebelled, he will definitely not spare me." Da Yu was nervous to death, and the patriarch''s majesty should not be provoked.


    What''s more, it betrayed the patriarch and did such a thing.


    "What are you panicking! It hasn''t reached the point where the catastrophe is imminent!" Yang Teng shouted impatiently, he was more anxious than Da Yu, which was related to Xiao Hui''s life safety.


    "Tell me, where they might have gone." Yang Teng asked.


    What is certain now is that the mermaid princess and the patriarch do not know why they will not return to the group.

 Chapter 999: Dao heart is stable

    The ninth ninety-ninth chapter Dao heart is stable


    Da Yu''s head was not very useful at all. In such a situation, he was completely embarrassed. Hearing Yang Teng inquiring where the patriarch and the mermaid princess might have gone, Da Yu couldn''t change his strength for a while.


    Muttering: "Where else can they go? This is their home."


    "Commander, you seem to have forgotten that the patriarch can go to Mochizuki Island. Mochizuki Island is related to the patriarch and is definitely the best place to go." A confidant reminded.


    The big fish suddenly realized, "Yes! They must have gone to Mochizuki Island! Only there can they be accommodated."


    "Mochizuki Island? Where is that place? Where is it!" Yang Teng angered, how could there be flaws in a good plan.


    After just thinking about it, you can understand that neither the mermaid princess nor the patriarch came back. They must have met. They found some clues on the way back, or leaked the news for some reason. They learned that the patriarch gave up promptly. For ethnic groups, go to Mochizuki Island instead.


    What Yang Teng thought was really good. The mermaid princess and Xiao Hui met the patriarch on the way back to the group.


    Seeing that the mermaid princess and her party lacked a lot of sea cultivators, but an extra strange animal, he quickly asked why.


    The mermaid princess told the patriarch what happened.


    The patriarch was so angry that the mermaid princess shouldn''t cause trouble, and the mermaid princess was somewhat disapproving, thinking that Yang Teng and his party were no big deal.


    The patriarch pointed out to it the fault. The white crane can kill so many sea cultivators, and it has the ability to destroy their entire ethnic group. If such a powerful enemy is provoked, it is simply looking for death. If someone comes to the door, the ethnic group will face The disaster of extinction.


    Hearing these words, the mermaid princess also reacted, and the subordinates it carried could not beat the white crane.


    The reason why it was able to escape was not because of the desperate protection of its subordinates. In addition, the Baihe fought against the Sea Clan monk for the first time. It was still a bit strange to fight underwater. If it weren''t for the situation, it had to run ahead of time. Was extinguished.


    The terrified mermaid princess quickly asked her father, the patriarch, how to deal with this matter.


    The patriarch was also confused and hurried back to the group with the mermaid princess and his party.


    As a result, when he was about to return to the trench, a subordinate hurried over from the trench and told the patriarch that something was wrong. A human monk brought three strange beasts to the clan and was killing high-ranking members of the clan and explained that there was one. A very powerful white crane, no sea cultivator can withstand the attack of the white crane.


    Without saying anything, the patriarch immediately fled with the mermaid princess and his entourage. It didn''t dare to return to the trench to seek justice. It knew that it would be killed by the human monk after returning.


    Everything is due to Xiao Hui, and the mermaid princess wants to kill Xiao Hui to vent her anger.


    Stopped by the patriarch, keeping this strange beast might still be useful. Once it is killed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    These things are unknown to Yang Teng, but they are not much different from his guess.


    Yang Teng waited on the other side of the trench for a day, which left enough time for the patriarch and the mermaid princess to escape.


    In order to escape as quickly as possible, the patriarch acted cruelly and killed all the less powerful Sea Clan monks in the team. As a result, the team moved faster.


    The mermaid princess now understands that her impulse has provoked people who shouldn''t be offended, her home is destroyed, and she doesn''t know how to face it in the future.


    On the side of the trench, Yang Teng listened to the report from Da Yu''s men and determined that the patriarch and the mermaid princess must have taken refuge on Mochizuki Island and immediately decided to go to Mochizuki Island.


    Big fish offered to lead Yang Teng.


    In fact, it is also afraid in its heart, and it cannot live without seeing the patriarch die.


    It is also a good thing to have a guide to lead the way, otherwise it would be difficult to find Mochizuki Island in the vast sea, even if you know the approximate direction.


    Yang Teng ordered the big fish to emerge from the surface of the water and move forward next to the water to show him the way. He took Xiaojin and the thin monkey to sit on Xiaobai''s back and flew over from the air.


    I held it underwater for several days, and if I didn''t come up to get some air, I could hold people to death.


    Although he could still persist, Yang Teng couldn''t get used to the depressive and suffocating environment in the water.


    It takes five days to go to Mochizuki Island from the trench side.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and went straight to Wangyue Island without stopping.


    Flying over the blue sea, watching the clouds passing through from time to time, the scenery on the road is beautiful, but Yang Teng does not have the desire to look at the scenery, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, his thoughts are slightly heavy.


    This time Xiao Hui was kidnapped to his carelessness. He had already sensed that there was a strong restriction in the sea, and his consciousness and eyes could not detect too far, so he should stay away from the coastline.


    Who knew it would be so coincidental.


    This also reminded Yang Teng that the potential crisis around him should not be ignored under any circumstances.


    Speaking of the strength of the mermaid princess and his party is far inferior to that of Yang Teng and his party, they are still Xiao Hui who was hijacked by others.


    Yang Teng began to review himself. He felt that he was a little vain. He had achieved some achievements in all aspects. He made friends with dozens of saints, and established good relations with most of them, allowing him to stay in other places outside Beizhou. The four states have a very high status.


    Offended the Demon King can be safe and sound, because Manlu''s matter provokes the Barbarian King and it''s okay, so he starts to look down on the heroes of the world.


    This is a very dangerous idea.


    It is not that he has the ability to challenge the Demon King and the Barbarian King, but the result of the saints supporting him. This is not a manifestation of his own strength.


    To make it uglier is nothing more than pulling a tiger''s skin as a banner.


    His true cultivation base is just the second heaven of the acquired realm during the Ju Yuan period.


    Compared with those saints, the difference is not only one hundred and eight thousand miles away, but he does not regard the monks in the Ju Yuan period in his eyes, and even the monks in the refining period are not taken seriously.


    Once one day, these saints no longer care about him, what kind of situation will he face!


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    The reason why these saints have a good relationship with him is simply because there is still an expectation in their hearts, hoping that Yang Teng can open up the road to the sky, or repair the altar.


    As for these two things, Yang Teng didn''t dare to say that it would be realized, he could only say that he was very sure.


    Furthermore, in case the altar is repaired within a few years, all those strong saints will leave Tianwu.


    At that time, whether Yang Teng stays in Tianwu or enters the universe, he will no longer receive the attention of these powerful men.


    After thinking a lot, Yang Teng finally adjusted his mentality, and he must be cautious in handling things in the future, and he can no longer be as open as before, and there is no need to be open.


    His goal in this life is to become an emperor, which is not an achievement that can be achieved with a public personality.


    Improve cultivation!


    The purpose of coming to Beizhou is to repair the Dao Mark injury. As long as the Dao Mark injury is completely repaired, you must concentrate on practicing and improve your cultivation level.


    It''s too frustrating to always use external forces to protect yourself.


    When others mentioned Yang Teng, they would only say how many saints were behind Yang Teng, not about Yang Teng''s strength.


    After learning from the pain, Yang Teng was sublimated unconsciously.


    Such an experience will have a huge impact on Yang Teng in the future, and his acting style has changed a lot.


    Thinking clearly about this, Yang Teng felt much better.


    After running the lifeless cultivation, Yang Teng was surprised to find that Dao Mark''s injury showed signs of improvement again!


    This is really strange. He didn''t do anything, and once again found that Dao Mark''s injury was getting better. Is Beizhou really his own blessed land?


    Then I thought about it, maybe it was the self-examination just now, that I deeply realized my own shortcomings, and decided to change something, only then will the Dao Mark''s injury show signs of improvement.


    The change of mood directly affected Yang Teng''s Dao Mark injuries.


    If it is said that his original Dao Mark injury has ten points, he has improved twice, and he is already three points better. There is still a seven-point Dao Mark injury that needs to be repaired.


    Yang Teng rejoiced and considered carefully what was the reason for Dao Mark''s improvement.


    Dao Xin! He thought of a very important thing.


    The cultivator pursues the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    And if you want to pursue the supreme avenue of heaven and earth, you must have a Taoist heart.


    Dao heart refers to the heart of seeking Dao. Everyone pursues a different path, so Dao heart is also different.


    Yang Teng''s Tao is the Supreme Tao, and his pursuit is to achieve the throne. Such a real and authentic heart is definitely not much in the cultivation world.


    Any insignificant influence will cause Yang Teng''s Dao Heart to eventually collapse, and he will not be able to embark on the road of fighting for the frontier.


    After this self-examination, the state of mind changed, Yang Teng''s Taoism became more stable, and he took another firm step in the pursuit of heaven, which is of extraordinary significance to his future achievements.


    Yang Teng put a smile away, he deeply realized a truth, the achievement of throne is not just talking about it, but having such a desire to seek the truth in his heart.


    Throughout the ages, the great emperor''s achievements have made people look up, but they are not a realm that cannot be pursued.


    The great emperor also grew up from a little monk.


    They can become a great emperor, and Yang Teng, I, must be able to reach such a realm!


    Time was fast, Yang Teng did not feel the change of sunrise and sunset, but five days had passed!


    "Huh!" Xiaobai shouted loudly, awakening Yang Teng from his contemplation.


    "Master, the big fish said, it''s less than ten thousand miles to reach Mochizuki Island, so let''s go down and fly directly." Xiaobai asked.


    Yang Teng asked Xiaobai to lower his height, and then communicated with Big Fish, "You follow me to Mochizuki Island, or find a safe place to wait for news."


    Not only is Big Fish¡¯s head not big enough, but also a bit greedy for life and fear of death. Hearing what Yang Teng said, he thought for a while and said: "My cultivation base is too low, and the Sea Clan monks on Mochizuki Island are too powerful. No matter what is busy, it will add chaos to you, I will stop here and find a safe place to wait for news."


    Zheng and Yang Teng''s mind, the reason why Yang Teng asked like that, was to let the big fish stay.


    Going to Mochizuki Island will inevitably be a fierce battle, and when the time comes, you will have to be distracted to protect the big fish, and Yang Teng is unwilling to take it.


    "Well, you just wait to go back to that trench to be your patriarch!" Yang Teng''s voice came from the air, and Xiao Bai flapped his wings and flew into the distance.

 Chapter 1000: One cut crab claw

    Chapter One Thousand


    The big fish plunged into the deep water. It had already thought that it would never show up again until there was no accurate result. It must be sure that the patriarch and the mermaid princess were killed before it would return to the trench and become its patriarch.


    If Yang Teng''s operation fails, it will stay away from the ethnic group and Mochizuki Island, and go far away, where it can''t be a free and easy fish king!


    This guy, sometimes his head is not big enough, sometimes he is very smart.


    Without the fetters of the big fish, Xiaobai flew quickly and went straight to Mochizuki Island, thousands of miles away.


    Flying within five thousand miles, you can feel a distinctive breath rushing toward your face, which you can''t feel in other sea areas.


    Yang Teng looked at the distance with a solemn expression, and instructed Xiaobai to slow down a little and raise the height.


    Feeling this powerful aura, he should have entered the range of Mochizuki Island, and maybe the defense of Moon Island could be expected underwater.


    I learned from Big Fish that Mochizuki Island is not like their ethnic group. In this sea area, Mochizuki Island is definitely the largest power. Looking at the entire ocean of endless seas, Mochizuki Island can also rank in the top three in strength!


    Sure enough, just as Xiaobai flew over, the sea below suddenly separated, and several strange-looking Sea Clan monks came out from below, staring in the direction where Xiao Bai was flying, several Sea Clan monks talked to each other.


    "That white crane is very strong! The direction it flies should be Mochizuki Island. Such a powerful beast, what will we do on Mochizuki Island."


    "Follow it, our duty is to guard this sea area, and the order given above is not to control the sky. Besides, we just want to control, can you fly to the sky."


    "Yes, it''s better to do more than to do less. Let''s go on patrol. If there is any accident, it will be no good."


    "Yeah, I heard that the **** patriarch of that small river ditch came and brought his little daughter, Princess Mermaid. It''s a pity that I didn''t pass by our side, otherwise I must go and see what the Princess Mermaid looks like. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s the most beautiful in our waters. If I become the leader someday, I will definitely ask him to kiss him."


    "Just you? Just forget it, and don''t look at your dignity!"


    Several Sea Clan monks were joking and arguing with each other, and returned to the sea again without taking Xiaobai who flew over his head seriously.


    If Bigger comes along, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. A series of investigations will inevitably go through. Maybe Bigger than that idiot will leak any news.


    After Xiaobai raised his height, he passed through the heavy defenses of the sea below without any trouble. The following Sea Clan monks who guarded the sea had a mindset of having nothing to do with them. They neither blocked nor issued an alarm.


    Of course, they couldn''t stop them, and no sea cultivator could soar in the sky as freely as Xiao Bai.


    Entering within a thousand miles, at the junction of water and sky in the distance, I saw a touch of blue, vaguely recognizing that it was a huge island.


    "It should be Mochizuki Island ahead, everyone should be careful." Yang Teng reminded the three alien beasts to strengthen their guard. This is already Mochizuki Island, and there must be no problems.


    Xiaobai slowed down again and gradually approached Mochizuki Island.


    As we approached Mochizuki Island, the whole picture of this island was revealed before us.


    This island has a vast area. From the air, it is three thousand miles from east to west and two thousand miles from north to south.


    "Fly over Mochizuki Island!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Xiaobai flapped his wings and flew over Mochizuki Island, looking down at the whole Mochizuki Island.


    After lowering the height a little, you can see a slightly panicked Sea Clan monk on the island.


    Just after flying for a week, I heard a loud roar from below, "What is the origin of the fellow Daoist above, please come down and answer!"


    Yang Teng signaled Xiaobai to land.


    With his wings closed, Xiao Bai spotted a flat land in the middle of the island and landed quickly.


    Yang Teng jumped down from Xiaobai''s back.


    A large group of Sea Clan monks rushed over quickly, surrounding Yang Teng and the three different animal groups.


    I have to say that the appearance of the Sea Clan monks is too weird, and the various postures are dazzling.


    It was the first time that Yang Teng saw so many different beasts with different appearances. Among them, there were also alien beasts that transformed into human forms. From the aura of the sea clan that spread from them, it was possible to judge that these were sea clan monks.


    A middle-aged Sea Clan monk stood up and said to Yang Teng, "Who are you! Why did you break into my Wangyue Island!"


    Yang Teng looked at it, and the cultivation base of this cultivator was almost the same as that of him. It should not be the island owner of Mochizuki Island.


    Yang Teng gestured, "This fellow Taoist, I am a monk from Dongzhou. I took the liberty to come to Mochizuki Island this time and want to see your island owner for something."


    "See our island owner?" The middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator frowned. "Tell me what is the matter with you! I can tell you a word."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This matter is a bit complicated to talk about. When I see your island owner, I will naturally explain it in detail."


    "Huh! You broke into Mochizuki Island without permission. This is an offense to us! You still want to see our island owner. If you don''t tell what your purpose is, the island owner will never see you!" The middle-aged man The sea monks seemed to have big prejudices against Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng secretly warned himself, now that the situation is unknown, he is not sure whether the mermaid princess and the patriarch are here, so it is not suitable to turn his face.


    "This matter really needs to be made clear to your island owner, please let me know on your behalf." Yang Teng said calmly.


    "Presumptuous! If you don''t explain your intentions, just deal with the enemy! Come, take these invading enemies to me!" The middle-aged Sea Clan monk shouted angrily.


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng looked at this Sea Clan monk in a puzzled manner. There is no need to be so overbearing. Before he indicated his intention, he should be regarded as a guest. Did he treat guests like this?


    "Master, leave this crazy guy to me!" Xiaobai transformed into a human form. Looking at this middle-aged Sea Clan monk, he was very upset and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop Xiao Bai. This middle-aged cultivator had the same cultivation level as Yang Teng. Xiao Bai''s strength was far above the opponent. If he killed the opponent, this matter would be difficult to handle.


    "This fellow Taoist, is this the way you treat guests on Mochizuki Island? I have something to see your island owner. This matter is of great importance. It is definitely not your choice. I hope you don''t be impulsive." Yang Teng tried not to be impulsive. , Talk to each other in a nice and friendly way.


    Unexpectedly, the other party became more angry, and shouted angrily at the surrounding Sea Clan monks: "What are you looking at doing! Go up and take down these invaders!"


    The surrounding Sea Clan monks rushed up with shouts.


    Yang Teng suppressed the anger for a long time and was also ignited, "Oh, you unreasonable thing, I can tell you that you dare to let people arrest us! Find death!"


    With a flick of his wrist, Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it was here to make trouble. A few words will reveal the true purpose! Get it for me!" The middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator sneered on the opposite side.


    How would Yang Teng let these Sea Clan monks do what they wanted, swiping their long swords, and slashing suddenly.


    "Boom!" A deep gully appeared on the ground in front of him.


    "Who dares to come over, my long knife doesn''t recognize anyone!"


    However, these Sea Clan cultivators were completely a tendon, and they didn''t care about Yang Teng''s warning at all, and continued to rush over with shouts.


    This really made Yang Teng angry. When you meet such a group of unreasonable Sea Clan monks, there is nothing to say, so give them a little color!


    The long sword is horizontal, and a barren trick is used.


    "Woo!" The long knife made a whine sound, and the blade was five feet long, and all the Sea Clan monks who were within the blade''s edge were thrown to the ground.


    Yang Teng''s sword was well controlled, he only wanted to defeat these Sea Clan monks without harming them. If he insisted on hurting the enemy, at least dozens of Sea Clan monks would be killed and injured with this knife.


    It''s not that Yang Teng is too strong, but that these Sea Clan monks are really vulnerable.


    Xiao Jinzha screamed, and as Yang Teng rushed up behind him, the thin monkey started fighting on the other side.


    Xiaobai dismissed these ordinary sea cultivators and stood aside watching.


    In just a few moments, the hundreds of men brought by the middle-aged Sea Clan monks were all put on the ground, groaning and yelling, there were no injuries on their bodies, but the pain was real.


    Yang Teng held the Tianhuang sword and walked towards the middle-aged Sea Clan monk step by step, "Will I go now?"


    "You are dreaming!" This middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator is quite spine, and all his subordinates have been knocked down, and he is not afraid.


    This is Mochizuki Island, and it feels that no matter how strong this young man in Dongzhou is, he can turn it back.


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Yang Teng slashed out, and went straight to the middle-aged Sea Clan monk''s front door.


    The middle-aged Sea Clan monk stared at the Tianhuangdao in Yang Teng''s hand, his arms raised, his palm suddenly turned into crab claws, and he firmly grasped Xiangtianhuangdao.


    Sea monks do not use other weapons, weapons are part of their bodies. Therefore, the Sea Clan monks did not have a strong knowledge of weapons, and basically could not distinguish the level of weapons.


    It is very confident in its own action, how many opponents have been pinched by it.


    However, it did not expect that it would face an imperial weapon today!


    Facing a cultivator whose cultivation level was higher than his own, Yang Teng was unable to cut off the opponent''s weapon. Facing a sea cultivator with a similar cultivation level, the weapon was still the crab claws of this cultivator, and it was simply delivered to the door.


    The Tianhuang Knife fell suddenly, with a clear sound.


    Then came the screams of the Sea Clan monk, and the crab claw was chopped in half.


    "I thought you were something, it turned out to be a sea crab! A self-defeating thing!" Yang Teng scolded disdainfully.


    The middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator screamed. Yang Teng twisted his body flexibly and came to his opponent in one step. The long knife rests on the middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator''s neck. "Now you can give me a scream! "


    The ice-cold blade made the Sea Clan monk feel the breath of death. It knew that no matter how much it dared to talk nonsense, it would definitely move its head.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll go and give you a report." The Sea Clan monk softened.

 Chapter 1001: Snake Body Method

    Chapter One Thousand and One


    The middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator immediately said that he would go to report immediately. Yang Teng was full of disdain. He didn''t want to make things like this, but in the end he still had to take action.


    "Stop it! Let me go!" There was a sudden shout, and a violent breath rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Xiao Bai was not far behind Yang Teng, how could he let this breath rush into Yang Teng.


    The white figure flashed, and Xiao Bai stood in front of Yang Teng and slapped it.


    "Boom!" With a violent sound, Xiao Bai didn''t move at all, and the person on the opposite side took a few big steps backwards, desperately stabilizing his body.


    Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao, and a stronger person came, and this middle-aged Sea Clan monk lost its value.


    The middle-aged Sea Clan cultivator whose claws were cut off gave Yang Teng a resentful look, and then quickly backed away.


    "Young Master, you have to be the master for me. This Dongzhou monk violated our Mochizuki Island. I said a few words, and he actually cut off my arm." The middle-aged Sea Clan monk wept bitterly and asked someone to give him something. He decides.


    Yang Teng paid attention to watching this person. He should also be a Sea Clan monk, who had a strong smell of the ocean.


    He noticed that the man had a slender waist and a weak and boneless body. He twisted and twisted as he walked, looking awkward, but extremely flexible.


    This kind of shenfa seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered that the first time he saw Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai was fighting with that little snake. Isn''t the little snake just like this.


    In this way, this sea cultivator should be a sea snake.


    The visitor waved his hand to the middle-aged Sea Clan monk to go down to heal his injuries, and then looked at Yang Teng.


    "Who are you! Why do you want to invade Mochizuki Island!" the visitor shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, no matter how these words were.


    "I''m the Dongzhou monk. I have something to see with your island owner. I have said it very clearly just now, but this monk refuses to spread words to me, and has repeatedly spoken against me, and ordered people to do it. In order to protect myself, I had to take action. Yes." Yang Teng explained again.


    "Is that the reason for you to hurt people! Dare to hurt people on my Mochizuki Island, you can''t keep you today!" Young Master angered.


    "Cousin, this person is too nasty, you must kill him to give me a nasty anger." A female monk behind the young master twisted her waist and walked over and said softly.


    Yang Teng only noticed that there was a female monk behind the young master.


    The sound can still be heard, but it''s a pity that this face is really unflattering, one face is covered with scales, and it looks like a fish.


    When the young master heard this voice, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Cousin, don''t worry, I must take this **** thing down and leave it to you!"


    The female monk giggled: "I know that my cousin is good to me. This hateful human monk must be the one who occupies our race. Cousin, please be careful. The white-clothed woman next to him is a white crane, very powerful. of."


    The female monk''s words immediately caught Yang Teng''s attention. Listening to this, could it be that this is the mermaid princess?


    Otherwise, how could he say that he is the one who dominates their ethnic group, and knows that Xiaobai is very powerful.


    "Cousin, you are waiting for me here to see how I deal with him!" When the young master spoke to the mermaid princess, his voice was very soft.


    In Yang Teng''s ears, I always felt a bit sissy. A man, although he was not a sturdy man like the big five and three thick, at least he had to be a bit masculine.


    But I can''t blame the young master. If it is a sea snake, it will be somewhat feminine and normal. After all, the common characteristics of snakes are like this.


    "Master, let me deal with this young master, and promise to clean it up." Xiaobai''s hands are itchy. After coming to Beizhou, the world is broader and the monks he met are more numerous, Xiaobai I always want to try my skills.


    Yang Teng made a comparison, "Forget it, let me take the shot, letting you take action against a little snake, it''s really bullying."


    What Yang Teng was telling was the truth. From the palm of his hand, he could see that the cultivation base of this young master was much worse than that of Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai''s face was full of dissatisfaction, and he mumbled: "Well, then, if there is a strong one, you must give it to me."


    "No problem!" Yang Teng happily agreed. It is absolutely impossible for the Monk Mochizuki Island Sea Clan cultivator to have such a little ability. I don''t know if there is any strong person who will appear later.


    Hearing Yang Teng and Xiao Bai vying to deal with it, the young master suddenly became furious. It felt that Xiao Bai was not good enough to deal with it, but Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Damn Dongzhou boy, dare to underestimate your young master, I will kill you!" With a wild roar, the young master twisted his waist, keeping his feet on the ground, and blasted towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully: "This little talent can dare to do it in front of me!"


    Compared with the little snake that was killed by Xiaobai, this young master''s body is too bad!


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng is not a snake but a human monk, he dare to say that the use of this type of body is more flexible than this young master.


    Seeing Young Master rush to the front, Yang Teng''s body suddenly twisted.


    A look of surprise appeared on the young master''s face. What kind of identity is this human monk, he actually knows the spirit snake body technique.


    Spiritual body method is a general term, and powerful snake monks will use this body method, but the details are different.


    The young master saw that the spirit snake body technique displayed by this human monk was still above it!


    "Hiss!" The young master opened his mouth, and a black water arrow sprayed towards Yang Teng''s door.


    poisonous! Seeing the black water arrow, Yang Teng knew that it must contain poison.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, his body twisted quickly, and with an incredible angle, he avoided the black water arrow that flew at the door.


    "Bang!" The black water arrow failed to hit Yang Teng''s face, but it burst above his body, turning into black rain and mist flying all over the sky, covering Yang Teng''s body.


    Amazing! Yang Teng was shocked, this young master was a bit capable.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and threw a thunder burst.


    "Boom!" Lei Boom Talisman left Yang Teng''s palm and immediately exploded with great power.


    "Puff!" The black rain and fog in the sky was resolved by the power of thunder and lightning, and a faint fishy smell drifted in the air, and the power of toxins was resolved, producing such a smell.


    Yang Teng was not the one who was beaten and could not fight back. At the same time he threw out the Thunder Burst Talisman, Tianhuang Sword pierced Young Master''s chest.


    The young master''s body was extremely flexible, twisting his waist to avoid Yang Teng''s knife.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and spouted a black arrow of water.


    As soon as this black water arrow broke away from the young master''s mouth, it turned into dozens of small water arrows and shot them at various vital parts of Yang Teng''s body.


    It was too late to throw out the thunder explosion talisman to resist, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved.


    A golden light flashed, and a set of golden armor was worn on him, while covering the front door with both hands.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The small black water arrow fell on the golden armor, making a puff sound, without posing any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was a little worried about the Tianqiu Golden Armor''s ability to fight toxins. He blocked dozens of small water arrows and immediately watched the drop points of the water arrows.


    The small black water flow slowly flowed down the Tianqiu golden armor. There was no trace on the golden armor. Yang Teng felt a little relieved. If he destroyed the Tianqiu golden armor, he would lose it.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng laughed, "I want to see how much poison you have!"


    The young master was dumbfounded, aside from the super defensive power of the golden armor, how did this Dongzhou monk wear the golden armor?


    In such a short period of time, there is a whole set of golden armor on his body, which is amazing.


    It was in a daze, Yang Teng didn''t give it too much time to think about it. He rushed towards the young master and slammed into the door of the young master.


    "Cousin, be careful!" The mermaid princess exclaimed from behind.


    The young master woke up suddenly and immediately displayed flexible steps to dodge.


    Don¡¯t you know that Yang Teng¡¯s spirit snake body technique is not worse than it, and the level is even higher than that of the young master, but because Yang Teng has only learned this spirit snake body technique for a short time, he has no chance to actually fight. In the application, it is rather jerky.


    Xiaobai, who was watching the battle from behind, saw that Yang Teng did not lose the wind at all, and also put on a set of magical gold armor to fight the young master''s poisonous water arrows, and immediately relieved that he knew that the young master would never lose to this young master.


    The young master dodged one step at a time, but found that Yang Teng stepped forward, his fists blasted out continuously, and he did not give him a chance to fight back.


    The young master had no choice but to constantly use flexible steps to avoid.


    But this is also difficult. Its pace is flexible, and Yang Teng''s pace is not weak. With the increase in the number of uses, Yang Teng''s pace becomes more and more adept, and can even keep up with the pace of the young master, and predict that the young master will go down. One-step escape route.


    This reflects that little snake''s sageness.


    The young master twisted his body into three bends, thinking that he would be able to avoid the frontal punch this time.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the young master''s chest accurately, but it could not escape!


    The young master''s chest became tight, and his body backed back again and again, withdrawing for five steps, before stabilizing his body.


    Before it had the next move, Yang Teng had already followed, and his fists blasted towards the young master again.


    "I''m so angry!" The young master yelled out of anger.


    Regardless of its cultivation base being higher than Yang Teng''s, but there are only two best methods, one is the black poisonous water arrow, and the other is the flexible body technique.


    As a result, Yang Teng restrained both of the two proud methods.


    The young master is also a tragedy.


    "Cousin, come on! You must be able to kill this **** Dongzhou monk!" The mermaid princess still hasn''t figured out the specific situation of the two fight, and is still cheering for the young master.


    Perhaps it was said that the young master suddenly burst into a strong fighting spirit when stimulated by the cheering of the mermaid princess.


    "Go to hell!" The young master did not retreat but moved forward, rushing up to meet Yang Teng.


    "Do you have any means to use it, I will convince you to die!" The golden armor can resist the young master''s poisonous water arrows, and his body skills restrain the young master, and Yang Teng''s confidence doubled.


    He would subdue the young master without preparing, and it is rare to encounter an opponent who also uses the spirit snake body technique, so he will use the young master as the target to practice his hands, as a master of the body technique.


    The main reason is that he knows Yang Teng''s thoughts, and he doesn''t know if he will be angry.


    He rushed to Yang Teng in one step, turning a blind eye to Yang Teng''s fist. The Young Master''s arm suddenly became longer, and his thin and extremely flexible arm wrapped around Yang Teng''s arm.

 Chapter 1002: The Lord appears

    The first thousand and second chapters appear


    The arm was wrapped around the young master''s arm, and Yang Teng immediately felt a strong sense of restraint.


    Across the Tianqiu Golden Armor, the arm can feel the aura that is not smooth, and the flesh and blood are tangled.


    What kind of exercise is this! Yang Teng was shocked.


    What made him even more shocked was still behind, the young master''s arm seemed to be able to extend infinitely, wrapping around his body along his arm.


    In an instant, Yang Teng''s body seemed to be only bound by a big net, and it became tighter and tighter.


    A strong suffocation rushed to my heart, my breathing suddenly became short, and then it began to be unsmooth, and there was a problem with the movement of the aura in the body, and it could not flow smoothly in the meridians.


    Oops! Yang Teng realized that he had made a mistake and shouldn''t underestimate the young master, thinking that the young master''s two ultimate moves were resolved, so he restrained the young master.


    In fact, this is not the case. The Young Master has a third killer move, which can even be called the Young Master''s killer.


    Tightly bound by the big net made by the young master''s arm, Yang Teng flashed in his mind a scene of a python predating. He didn''t have much skill, just to tightly wrap the opponent''s body, and finally entangle the opponent to death.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Xiao Bai shouted sharply: "Hurry up and let go of the young master, otherwise don''t blame me for taking action!"


    Xiao Bai was still polite, and did not directly take action, but first reminded Young Master to release Yang Teng.


    "No need! I...can beat it!" Yang Teng suffocated, gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    He must not just admit defeat. Every time he encounters a crisis, he needs to rely on external forces. This is not what Yang Teng wants. In the future, he does not know how many powerful opponents he will encounter. How can it be because of a little sea snake? Will ask for help again!


    The young master laughed wildly: "Hahaha! The arrogant and ignorant Dongzhou kid, now begging me for mercy, maybe I will consider forgiving you not to die."


    "Don''t... think!" Yang Teng spoke extremely laboriously, "Don''t want me... to give in to a bad snake!"


    If you bow your head to this young master today and concede defeat, this will become a thorn in Yang Teng''s heart forever, and it will shake his Dao heart, leading to hopeless pursuit of the emperor''s battle in this life.


    "I didn''t see it, you Dongzhou kid is quite spine! This young master wants to see, how long can you hold on!" The young master strengthened again.


    Yang Teng used all his power to fight against him, trying to break the **** of the young master.


    However, he found that the harder he was, the tighter strength he received would increase by one point.


    No, you must find a way to break free, otherwise you will be trapped by the young master!


    How can we restrain it?


    Countless thoughts flashed in Yang Teng''s mind, but they were all denied by him. Right now he could only attack the young master''s weakness.


    So, what is the weakness of the young master?


    If it can''t find its weakness, it will force a weakness.


    Yang Teng immediately had a solution.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the Tianqiu golden armor worn on his body was taken back into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The golden light flashed, and the young master found that the golden armor on Yang Teng had disappeared, and he was overjoyed.


    Before it opened its mouth and ejected poisonous water arrows, Yang Teng had already begun to counterattack. The young master''s arm tightly twisted violently, his palm flipped over and pressed against the young master''s arm.


    A powerful aura suddenly entered the young master''s slender arm.


    "Ah!" The Young Master screamed, and his arm quickly retracted.


    Aura and death phase are mutually restrained. The young master is a strange beast in Beizhou. Usually, what is absorbed in practice is death aura. This aura enters the body, and the blow to it can be imagined.


    Even though it retracted its arm very quickly, it still failed to prevent the aura from entering its meridians.


    Yang Teng was obsessed with the young master''s arms and body.


    The young master had forgotten that Yang Teng was a Dongzhou cultivator. Of course, the main reason was that the young master did not guard against Yang Teng''s ability to put away the golden armor under such circumstances.


    The spiritual energy rushed across the Young Master''s meridians, and the pain it caused him was unimaginable. There were thousands of steel needles stuck in the meridians.


    Once Yang Teng succeeded, he would never let go of such an opportunity.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand again.


    An icy breath came, and the young master was horrified to find that a long knife was resting on his neck.


    "Don''t move, don''t imagine that you can dodge this knife!" Yang Teng smiled and looked at the young master.


    Can the young master stay still? The spiritual energy in the body is violently fighting against the dead energy, the pain caused makes it intolerable, and the body twists back and forth.


    After twisting a few times, the young master revealed his deity, and a colorful sea snake appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    "It really is a rotten snake!" Yang Teng shook his wrist, "Believe it or not, I stripped your snake skin!"


    At this time, the mermaid princess standing behind watching the battle can no longer cheer the young master. The dead fish''s eyes are wide, staring at this side. It can''t believe that the young master will be defeated, and she is occupying the absolute In the case of superiority, I lost to this Dongzhou monk!


    The cold aura of Tianhuangdao made the young master who manifested his deity sober. It realized that if it struggled any more, it might be mistaken by this Eastern State monk for challenging him. If it missed and killed itself, it would be bad. .


    "Don''t kill me!" Young Master shouted, "Hurry up and let me go, or my father won''t let you go!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Your father is just an old snake, what''s so great!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, I heard a sneer from behind: "What a arrogant little Dongzhou monk! He didn''t put this king in his eyes. This king wants to see what you are capable of, this brave Dongzhou kid!"


    A fishy wind blew from behind, and Yang Teng was a shock.


    The Tianhuangdao in his hand pressed down hard.


    "Puff!" A blood trough appeared in the young master''s colorful seven inches, making it grinning with pain.


    "I said, daddy, didn''t you harm me! You are the only one who is my own son. If I were killed by this Dongzhou monk, you would be dead." The young master shouted.


    "Let go of my son! This king can consider rewarding you with a whole body." A gloomy voice came from behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt that his aura grew stronger, and the pressure on his body made him a little unbearable.


    "You dare to suppress me with coercion! It seems that you really don''t care about the life of this little rotten snake, that''s okay, I will let you do what you want!" The Tianhuangdao in his hand exerted its force again.


    The scars of the young master''s seven inches deepened again.


    "Don''t kill me!" The young master''s cry was heartbreaking, and people couldn''t help crying after hearing it.


    "Let go of my son!" The gloomy voice came again.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Do you think I dare not kill it, then you can try it!"


    The arm was hard, and Tianhuangdao increased a little in the young master''s wound.


    "Father! You can''t save me if you die, you can''t push me to make me die faster!" Young Master roared wildly.


    It just couldn''t figure out what the **** he wanted to do, he wanted to do something with this Dongzhou boy, and wait until he rescued him. Isn''t this driving him to death?


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to kill Young Master just like that, at least not yet.


    This is a patient battle, and it depends on who can''t hold on.


    The pressure Yang Teng was under was extremely strong at this time, so that he could no longer stand upright, and the Tianhuangdao in his hand fell a little bit.


    He wants to use the young master to force the opponent to submit before the opponent kills him.


    The first thing that can''t bear it is the young master''s father.


    "Count you cruel!" A gloomy voice came into Yang Teng''s ears, "I swear, I will kill you!"


    As the sound entered his ears, the pressure on Yang Teng suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng gasped violently. This old guy was too strong and almost made him succumb, but fortunately he persisted till the end.


    Tianhuangdao stayed within seven inches of Young Master, and Yang Teng slowly turned around to look.


    I saw two Sea Clan monks standing not far behind him. One of them resembled the Young Master under the Heavenly Sword. Whether judging from his figure or behavior, he should be Young Master''s father.


    The face of the other monk was covered with scales, which was similar to that of the mermaid princess.


    While Yang Teng was observing the two Sea Clan monks, the two on the opposite side were also looking at Yang Teng.


    "Are you the Dongzhou monk who occupied the trench?" Young Master''s father asked harshly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Are you talking about the small river ditch? I have no interest in a stinky water ditch. It''s just that something innocently bullied me and hijacked my brother. It''s just a small revenge."


    "Your brother has been kidnapped, what do we do!" The Sea Clan monk with scales on his face shouted angrily: "You ruined the home of my clan and murdered many of my clan. This account should be settled! "


    "That''s what I meant! I came here to settle this account. Now that you have brought it up, let''s settle it!" Yang Teng didn''t care at all, glaring at the other party.


    "Let''s put the matter between you temporarily. My son didn''t provoke you. You ran to Mochizuki Island, injured my person one after another, and hit my son again. How should this account be settled!" the young master''s father asked. .


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "What is your reason, let''s not talk about your protection of the murderer who kidnapped my brother. I came to visit you and wanted to negotiate a settlement.


    As a result, a **** refused to give me a complaint, and ordered someone to catch me, but was injured by me.


    Besides, your son is totally unreasonable. I can''t help but resist. "


    "Tell you a Dongzhou kid to make sense? Does it make sense! Let go of my son, otherwise the old man will make a move!" The young master''s father said in a deep voice.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng shouted to stop the other party, "First figure out your identities."


    Pointing to the young master¡¯s father, Yang Teng asked, "Are you the owner of Mochizuki Island?"


    The other party nodded and said: "It is this king!"


    "You are the chief of the tribe who lives in the trench? It is the mermaid princess, right." Yang Teng asked again, this time pointing to the sea monk with scales growing on his face.


    "Yes! The old man is the patriarch of Haigou. You kill my tribe, we will never finish this account!"


    "That''s right, since everyone is here, you might as well speak a little bit more." Yang Teng stepped on the young master, "If you want me to let him go, let go of my brother!"

 Chapter 1003: Revenge

    Chapter One Thousand and Three


    The island owner and the patriarch looked at each other.


    The patriarch said angrily: "You are bloody, we have never seen any of your brothers."


    "I haven''t seen my brother? Impossible!" Yang Teng pointed to the mermaid princess and said, "That''s what it caused! We sat on the sandy sea by the coast in a good manner. It suddenly attacked us and hijacked my brother. , Now I still dare to deny it! Do you have to point your face, dare to do it or not!"


    Upon hearing this, the several Sea Clan monks on the opposite side looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "You mean, that alien beast is your brother!"


    "Otherwise! What do you think I am fighting for? It''s not that you attacked us first and kidnapped my brother. How should I calculate this account!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Hand over my brother, I have to check to make sure that my brother has not been harmed in any way, and then I can consider letting go of this rotten snake. Otherwise, I will kill the rotten snake and step on Mochizuki Island." Yang Teng said fiercely.


    These Sea Clan monks dared to deal with Xiao Hui, and they would endure the anger of his revenge.


    Without any hesitation, the island owner immediately ordered people to bring Xiao Hui.


    In its view, a strange beast can never be compared with its own son, and it is not a risk.


    The patriarch and the mermaid princess dare not intervene in the decision of the island owner. Their father and daughter are now under the fence, how can they be qualified to point their fingers.


    Soon, a Sea Clan monk brought Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui was depressed and dejected.


    "Xiao Hui!" Yang Teng yelled.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, Xiao Hui couldn''t believe it, thinking she was dreaming, staring at Yang Teng with wide eyes.


    "Xiao Hui, you are suffering. Come here and let me check if there are any injuries. They have not abused you." Yang Teng asked with concern.


    Xiao Hui rushed towards Yang Teng, ran a step and fell to the ground, struggled to stand up, and limped towards Yang Teng.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui whispered, her excitement and joy could not be expressed.


    It thought it would never see the young master again. It was taken by these sea cultivators to walk on the seabed for a long time, and only went to an island yesterday.


    Obstructing the vast sea, how can the young master find himself.


    Unexpectedly, I boarded the island the day before and saw the master the next day.


    Yang Teng used his spiritual sense to probe Xiao Hui''s body, and he was immediately furious.


    "Asshole thing! Who did it! I want to smash it into pieces!" Yang Teng''s eyes were red, and he stared at the sea cultivators on the opposite side.


    It turned out that Xiao Hui was seriously injured in many places, with seven or eight broken ribs, two broken four legs, and serious injuries to the inner abdomen. If he is not treated as soon as possible, it will cause more serious injuries to Xiao Hui, which will affect Xiao Hui''s life. The impact is huge.


    "Scum!"


    "Squeaky!" The thin monkey and Xiao Jin rushed to Xiao Hui and cried with concern.


    Yang Teng took out the jade bottle and threw the healing pill into Xiao Hui''s mouth, "You two, be honest, let Xiao Hui heal your injuries as soon as possible."


    If such an injury is in another place, Xiao Hui can use his cultivation base to slowly repair it.


    And here is Beizhou, Xiao Hui has limited aura in his body, unable to heal such a severe trauma, and can only endure it silently.


    "Say! Who did it!" Yang Teng picked up the young master, "If you don''t tell the truth, just use it!"


    "What are you going to do! Didn''t you just say that you exchanged with each other? Now that we have returned your brother to you, you have to keep your promise." The island owner was shocked, and Yang Teng was furious in case it hurt him. The son is terrible.


    "I''ll just ask, how did the scar on Xiaohui''s body come from?" Yang Teng shouted sharply, "Tell me the truth, and I let it go."


    "I know! Don''t kill me, I will tell you the truth." The young master who was caught by Yang Teng screamed, it didn''t want to taste the taste of Tianhuangdao.


    "Give you a chance to save yourself, and you must cherish it. If you dare to tell a lie, just wait for death." Yang Teng shouted.


    "It''s it, it''s all caused it. Some of these scars were left on the road, and some were injured when it came to Mochizuki Island." The young master pointed at the mermaid princess and shouted, "It said it wanted revenge, saying it was because of it. This incident destroyed its home."


    The mermaid princess''s face changed drastically, but she did not expect the young master to betray her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s not all the scars on its body that I hit, haven''t you kicked it several times! Don''t you say you kicked very lightly." The mermaid princess screamed.


    The dog bit the dog. This is what Yang Teng would like to see most. The young master and the mermaid princess attack each other. The more fierce they are, the clearer the truth will be.


    "Xiao Hui, the injuries on your body are caused by both of them." Yang Teng asked.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui''s eyes were full of hatred, staring at the young master and the mermaid princess.


    From Xiao Hui''s cry, Yang Teng got all the news he wanted.


    "I''ll call you the shots! This guy will leave it to you!" Yang Teng input a spirit energy into the young main body, destroying most of his meridians.


    "Ah!" Young Master screamed: "It hurts me to death!"


    Unconscious on the spot.


    Yang Teng shook his hand and threw the young master to Xiao Hui.


    "Stop it! You can''t help but talk about credit, and you can exchange it with each other, how can you still hurt my son!" The island owner screamed and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Stop!" Xiaobai jumped up to Yang Teng, raising his hand to block the path of the island owner.


    Yang Teng said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s boring to tell you that it¡¯s not trustworthy. Even if you give that rotten snake to you, you still have to catch it later and let it bear the mistakes it made. It¡¯s better to save some effort. , Just do that."


    Xiao Bai stopped the island owner, and Xiao Hui''s enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and he rushed to the young master, opened his blood basin and big mouth, and bit at seven inches from the young master.


    Most of the young master''s meridians were destroyed, and his cultivation was basically abolished.


    How can it resist Xiao Hui''s bite.


    Biting the seven inches of the young master, Xiao Hui''s front paws tore at the young master''s body, and the young master was howling miserably.


    "Let go of my son! This king is fighting with you!" The island owner couldn''t bear it anymore, and watched his son suffer such a heavy injury. It had entered a frenzied state and pounced on Xiao Hui who was biting the young master.


    "With me here, you won''t do what you want!" Xiaobai moved her body to one side, blocking the path of the island owner, and fiercely fighting with the island owner.


    "Xiaojin, block the other Sea Clan monks, and the skinny monkey attacks the patriarch. You don''t need to kill it, you just need to entangle it!" Yang Teng commanded loudly.


    He pounced on the mermaid princess.


    Speaking of all this, the culprit is still the mermaid princess, and it is impossible to let any sea cultivator let go of the mermaid princess.


    The war broke out in an instant, and Yang Teng brought three strange beasts and these sea cultivators into a full-scale battle.


    The mermaid princess had already been frightened, her cultivation level was not too strong, and she usually relied on her father as the patriarch, so she ran rampantly and did a lot of things that people and gods were angry with.


    Once lost her father''s asylum, the mermaid princess is nothing.


    Yang Teng is based on the principle of quick battle and quick decision. Don''t look at the fact that there are not many sea cultivators here. I don''t know how many sea cultivators are in the waters around Mochizuki Island, and they will support here at any time.


    She displayed the spirit snake body technique under her feet, twisted her body a few times, and came to the mermaid princess.


    The mermaid princess, who was called a peerless beauty by the Sea Clan monks, was suddenly frightened.


    Of course, the aesthetic viewpoints of different races are different, at least in the eyes of normal human monks, the incomparably beautiful mermaid princess is really ugly.


    Yang Teng slashed out, "Dare to commit such a murderous hand to my brother, you cruel thing! You can''t keep it today!"


    "Don''t kill me! As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want me to do!" The first thought of the mermaid princess at the critical moment was not to fight, she actually wanted to confuse Yang Teng.


    Do you know that it is an ugly monster in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Even if it is a true peerless beauty, Yang Teng will not let it go.


    The wrong method doomed the fate of the mermaid princess.


    Yang Teng had no pity for Xiangyu, and cut off one arm of the mermaid princess with a single knife.


    The mermaid princess screamed and almost passed out.


    Hearing the daughter''s screams, the patriarch was very anxious and launched a violent attack on the thin monkey, trying to force the thin monkey back and come to rescue his daughter.


    The thin monkey made up his mind and would not fight hard with the patriarch. He used his flexible body to circle the patriarch and attacked the patriarch from time to time, making the patriarch helpless.


    The battle location was on Mochizuki Island, and the patriarch was unable to exert his strongest strength. On the contrary, the thin monkey had no restrictions and showed all his abilities, entangled the patriarch firmly.


    As the saying goes, the patriarch is weak, but the lean monkey is strong.


    As a result, the patriarch, whose cultivation base was slightly higher than the skinny monkey, could not break through the entanglement of the skinny monkey.


    Yang Teng''s stab was effective, his body quickly followed up, and he waved another stab.


    The mermaid princess was sure that she could not impress this incomprehensible Dongzhou monk with a beauty trick, and then she thought about a decisive battle with Yang Teng, but because she lost an arm, her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    With a few moves, Yang Teng cut off another arm.


    "Bang!" A slap slapped the dantian part of the mermaid princess, and a spirit energy was punched into the dantian of the mermaid princess.


    How could the mermaid princess bear such a severe blow, and she passed out with a scream.


    "Xiao Hui, go on! Revenge for you!" Yang Teng kicked the flying mermaid princess.


    Over there, Xiao Hui had killed the young master, but still couldn''t understand his hatred. He was biting the young master''s body. Hearing the young master''s voice, Xiao Hui''s four legs pushed **** the ground, and his body jumped up in the air. Mermaid princess here.


    Then began the revenge operation.


    I have to mention that the pill made by Yang Teng is indeed magical. Xiao Hui''s injuries are all healed in an instant, and he is beginning to take revenge.


    The mermaid princess was hit hard and hit the patriarch very hard, attacking the thin monkey like crazy.


    The skinny monkey was a little struggling suddenly, after all, the patriarch''s cultivation base was stronger.


    "Give me this **** old thing!" Yang Teng turned and rushed to the patriarch.

 Chapter 1004: Exhausted

    Chapter One Thousand and Four


    As Yang Teng joined the battle group, the patriarch''s crazy offensive was immediately suppressed.


    Yang Teng''s idea is very clear, kill one by one, pick up the weakest first, and then concentrate on the island owner.


    "Patriarch, don''t you feel sad? Your daughter was cut off by my arms and is now being bitten by my brother. She is about to die. Can you remain indifferent?" Yang Teng was hurt enough and said while attacking. These stimulating words distracted the patriarch, unable to concentrate his full attention.


    "I''m fighting with you!" The patriarch was furious. It only has such a daughter, who is usually regarded as a pearl in the palm. As long as the mermaid princess wants to do, the patriarch will be satisfied. Seeing the miserable situation of her daughter at this moment, how can the patriarch calm down? Full of anger all turned into attack power, and launched a frantic attack on Yang Teng.


    It''s a pity that the irrational patriarch is chaotic, and how long can his crazy energy last.


    After a while, the patriarch''s aura began to change from strong to weak.


    Yang Teng reluctantly said: "Did you see the patriarch? Your daughter is about to die. She has been bitten off by my brother, and she is left with a breath. There is also your little river ditch. Your subordinates have taken over, even if I pity you to let you go, you will become a bereaved dog from now on, and no one will pity you this old thing!"


    Yang Teng used vicious words to attack the patriarch, which was more lethal than the effect of the shot.


    "Ah!" the patriarch shouted angrily, but had nothing to do.


    "Look at what this is!" Yang Teng added a pill in his palm, crushed it into powder, called out to attract the attention of the patriarch, and then raised his hand to throw the Spirit Gathering Pill powder to the opposite side.


    The patriarch''s consciousness has become a little fuzzy, where is he still guarding against the attack of the Gathering Pill.


    All this fell on it.


    Like the Beizhou monks, the patriarch''s physique is most afraid of the pill with spiritual energy, not to mention this is a spirit-level gathering spirit pill, which is more lethal.


    Yang Teng was not willing to use the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill for the patriarch, the patriarch''s level was not enough, a spirit-level gathering spirit pill was enough!


    If it were normal, the Spirit-Level Gathering Pill would definitely not work, but the patriarch had fallen into a trance, and was hit by this Spirit-Level Gathering Pill powder, and the result could be imagined.


    Looking at the patriarch who was struggling violently, Yang Teng casually killed the patriarch with a knife.


    Over there, Xiao Hui finished venting his anger, and all his anger was vented to the young master and the mermaid princess. There was no resentment in his heart. After killing the mermaid princess, he quickly came to Yang Teng.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui was grateful to the young master for his love for it, and thanked him by whining.


    Yang Teng glared, "You fellow, come back with me! Hurry up and help Xiaojin resist those Sea Clan monks."


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey immediately rushed over, and joined hands with Xiao Jin to block the Sea Clan monks coming from all directions.


    Yang Teng knew that this battle must be ended as soon as possible, otherwise he would not be able to defeat the island owner when more sea cultivators arrived.


    He rushed to the side where Xiaobai and the island owner were fighting, and shouted: "I''m here!"


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s shout, Xiao Bai said that he was very injured. It was not inferior to the island owner when he was fighting on the ground. It was just because the island owner saw his son die tragically, the grief in his heart was turned into an attack, otherwise he would never let the island owner. Have the upper hand.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai shouted loudly, and his huge body suddenly fell.


    Both claws grabbed Qi Cun towards the island owner.


    The island owner also showed his deity fighting at this time, so that he could exert the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Xiao Bai had fought that little snake for a thousand years, and had a lot of experience in fighting snakes. He knew how to use snakes to attack their opponents.


    The island owner dodges an attack from Xiao Bai sideways, and his body can escape Xiao Bai''s sharp claws.


    "Shoo!" Hearing this voice, Yang Teng knew that Xiaobai was going to zoom in.


    However, this kind of killing moves is not a normal way. If there is no absolute certainty, it will cause the situation of killing one thousand and losing 800.


    A white feather close to the island owner''s seven inches across, piercing its snakeskin, and a blood beam shot out.


    This kind of injury makes the island owner feel pain at most and will not cause fatal injuries.


    "Look at me!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, throwing out the coffin lid at the right time.


    I haven''t used this big killer for a long time, and it''s pretty good.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, the coffin covered the island master''s body.


    Even some of the surrounding sea monks were also photographed below.


    This time it was not a flat shot. In order to stimulate the strongest power, Yang Teng dropped the lid of the empty coffin vertically.


    I greeted the three pets who were fighting fiercely over there through God''s consciousness in advance, and they all avoided and were not injured by mistake.


    Yang Teng knew that such an attack could not cause fatal damage to the island owner, and it could only be used once, and the island owner would be prepared for the second time.


    So there was no hesitation. At the same time that the coffin lid fell, Yang Teng moved forward and put his palm on the coffin lid and put it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Xiaobai looked stupidly, shocked in her heart.


    It was the first time that it saw Yang Teng using this big killer, and said that if it fell on itself unsuspectingly, and could not be killed by a single blow, it would definitely suffer some damage.


    Yang Teng put away the coffin lid and immediately drew back, shouting at Xiaobai: "Why are you still stunned, this time you can''t shoot it, you can only cause some damage to it, hurry up!"


    Xiaobai wakes up like a dream, sees the position of the island owner, and launches a fierce attack again.


    Yang Teng was not idle either, put away the coffin lid and took out the Tianhuangdao, and joined the battle group with Xiaobai behind him.


    The island owner was smashed so that his internal organs were moved, his head was dizzy, and the gold star was shining in front of him.


    Xiaobai took advantage of this opportunity to succeed again and again, and his sharp claws left many scars on the island owner.


    The pain made the island owner sober, and seeing Yang Teng rushing over again, the island owner''s eyes were red!


    This **** Dongzhou kid killed his son and almost killed himself. With such a deep hatred, the island owner directly abandoned Xiao Bai, twisted his body a few times, and came to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to fight with the island owner.


    Even Xiao Bai can only draw a tie. If he dares to fight head-on, he won''t be slapped to death by the island owner.


    His body twisted rapidly, and although Yang Teng''s cultivation base was not as good as the island owner''s, the spirit snake body technique was not much worse than that of the island owner. He avoided the route flexibly and let the island owner''s black water poison arrow fall through.


    Seeing the island owner release the black water poison arrow, Yang Teng immediately summoned Tianqiu golden armor to protect his body.


    This kind of poison can not even get into the body at all.


    "Boom!" The black water poison arrow exploded beside Yang Teng, turning into countless tiny poison arrows to attack Yang Teng.


    It happened to be blocked by the Tianqiu Golden Armor that Yang Teng summoned in time.


    Seeing that this blow had no effect, the island owner would be mad, is this human monk his nemesis!


    A little monk turned Mochizuki Island upside down, even in danger of being wiped out.


    The island owner madly attacked Yang Teng one after another, and it had only one thought left. Today, no matter what, he must kill the Dongzhou boy and avenge his dead son!


    With such a powerful attack, Yang Teng immediately fell into a rush, and was almost hit by a few consecutive times.


    The island owner roared again and again, completely abandoning Xiao Bai behind him, only Yang Teng was left in his eyes.


    As a result, it didn''t hurt Yang Teng, but Xiaobai''s claws were firmly on his back.


    "Puff!" The sharp claws pierced deeply into the back of the island owner, and then violently pulled.


    The island owner''s backbone was grabbed by Xiao Bai and immediately lost his freedom of movement.


    How strong is Yang Teng''s ability to grasp opportunities? Seeing that the island owner was caught, he waved his hand with a knife.


    Cut in one fell swoop! Yang Teng''s most proud move.


    "Kacha!" The Tianhuangdao smashed into the island owner''s head deeply. The back and head were hit so hard at the same time that the island owner could no longer hold on, and the huge body twisted back and forth on the ground.


    "Puff!" Xiaobai spotted the opportunity, and his sharp beak pecked on one of the island''s eyes.


    The island owner screamed again, and the strength to struggle was much smaller.


    Xiaobai''s claws firmly pressed the island owner''s body, opened his sharp mouth to bite the island owner''s back, and then pecked hard.


    A large piece of **** flesh was torn away from the island owner by Xiaobai.


    Suffering heavy losses one after another, the island owner could no longer hold on, and fainted with a scream.


    Yang Teng leaped up high, and the Tianhuangdao fell suddenly.


    "cut!"


    "Puff!" A big head was cut off.


    The island owner was full of blood sprayed on the ground, his headless body twisted back and forth a few times and died.


    The owner of the island died, and the dragons on Mochizuki Island were headless, immediately plunged into chaos.


    Some Sea Clan monks yelled to avenge the island owner, and some dared not face these powerful and brutal enemies.


    "Kill all the Sea Clan monks who dared to resist on Mochizuki Island! Those who don''t want to die will give up resistance and kneel on the ground!" Yang Teng''s voice was filled with spiritual energy, spreading far away.


    "Giving up resistance will be on the ground, otherwise there will be no mercy!" Xiaobai also shouted loudly.


    This battle was so enjoyable, it was more interesting than fighting a little snake in that mountain range for a thousand years.


    Seeing some Sea Clan monks stubbornly resisting, Xiao Bai spread his wings and galloped past, and solved these weak opponents in a few strokes.


    This time it was Xiaojin''s turn that the three of them were injured.


    Originally, these Sea Clan cultivators were at the same level as their three cultivation bases, and they were playing happily. This time it was good. Once Xiao Bai made a move, no Sea Clan cultivator could resist Xiao Bai.


    The three of them hadn''t fought enough yet, seeing those Sea Clan monks knelt on the ground, giving up resistance.


    These Sea Clan monks were also helpless. The strongest island owner was killed by others. These ordinary subordinates shouted for revenge for the island owner, but they did not have the ability. In order to save their lives, they had to give up resistance and surrender to the enemy.


    Yang Teng kept his promise this time and did not kill these Sea Clan monks who gave up resistance.


    "I considered the threat that might arise in the future, so I had to make a decision. Anyone who wants to survive will be abolished. If anyone doesn''t comply, then I have to be sorry!"


    These Sea Clan cultivators just rejoiced that they had escaped a disaster, and then a stronger attack fell on their heads. This Eastern State cultivator actually wanted them to abolish their cultivation, which was even more uncomfortable than killing them.

 Chapter 1005: Shocking secret

    The first thousand and five chapters


    "We are dissatisfied! You can''t do this! Just now you clearly said that as long as you give up resistance and kneel on the ground, you can forgive us to die! How can you turn your back, and now you say that you can survive by abolishing your own cultivation!" Standing up from the ground, shouting loudly, strongly opposed to Yang Teng''s decision.


    There is a big disagreement to continue the fight.


    "What is noisy! What the young master said is an order! I see who would dare not be convinced!" Xiaobai grabbed a few sea cultivators, and slightly hardened his claws, squeezing all these sea cultivators.


    Looking at the entire Mochizuki Island, only the owner of the island could fight against Xiaobai, but he was killed. No other Sea Clan cultivator could fight against Xiaobai.


    The deterrent effect was pretty good, and the Sea Clan monks who were yelling for an explanation all shut their mouths.


    Yang Teng stared at these Sea Clan monks with cold eyes, "You feel very wronged and wronged, right? I tell you, this is nothing, since we are enemies and are on the opposing side, I can''t ask too much.


    Say I didn''t keep the promise. Why didn''t I keep the promise? I promised to let you go alive. Isn''t this a decision that as long as you abolish your cultivation, I will let you go? What else do you want! "


    A group of Sea Clan cultivators had nothing to say. Although Yang Teng''s remarks were suspicion of irrational words, they had no way to care about them. They said they would let them go, but they did not promise to guarantee their cultivation.


    These Sea Clan monks began to envy those companions who hadn''t come out in the sea to escape this disaster.


    Some of them were on Mochizuki Island at that time, and some were in the sea near Mochizuki Island. Hearing fighting on the island, they wanted to show it in front of the island owner and rushed back to die. Who can blame this .


    "Okay, let me act now and give me speed. I am a person with limited patience. Don''t challenge my patience." Thinking of everything Xiao Hui had encountered, Yang Teng felt angry.


    If he hadn''t acted in time, maybe Xiao Hui had suffered what kind of abuse at this time, and might even be killed by that cruel mermaid princess.


    As for whether these ordinary sea cultivators are innocent, it is no longer within the scope of consideration!


    "I can''t bear the end of losing my cultivation base, I would rather die!" A Sea Clan monk roared towards Yang Teng.


    There won''t be any unexpected results, Xiaobai''s claws squeezed, ending this life.


    "Who else doesn''t want to live anymore, just stand up and give you a chance to challenge!" Yang Teng stared at these Sea Clan monks with cold eyes.


    "This strong man, if I tell a shocking secret, can you let me go and let me keep the cultivation base." A voice came from the group of Sea Clan monks.


    Yang Teng looked at this side in surprise, there was still a bargain with himself.


    "It depends on what the secret is. You said it is a shocking secret, maybe it is worthless in my eyes. If I feel valuable, I can let you go and I will reward you." Yang Teng said.


    The Sea Clan monk hesitated.


    "Let''s talk about it. Anyway, if you don''t say it, you will abolish the cultivation base. If you say it, there is still a glimmer of hope, which result do you choose." Yang Teng said to the Sea Clan monk.


    "This secret is related to our Mochizuki Island. It is of great importance. Can we talk about it alone?" The Sea Clan monk said boldly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You are so courageous, you dare to ask me to talk alone, so I am not afraid that I think you will be against me and kill you with a single blow!"


    The Sea Clan monk was taken aback, "No, I absolutely dare not have such thoughts."


    "I know you dare not, come with me." Yang Teng turned and walked aside without having to go too far. I believe other Sea Clan monks would not dare to eavesdrop.


    Coming here, the Sea Clan monk raised his head and glanced at Yang Teng, "This secret is definitely of great value. After I tell it, I hope you can let me go."


    "Long-winded! Hurry up if you want to survive, my patience is limited." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    The other party trembled with fright, and quickly said: "That''s it. The origin of the name Mochizuki Island is related to a secret of heaven..."


    At the end of hearing, Yang Teng asked, "You mean Mochizuki Island can see some strange sights on the night of the full moon?"


    The monk nodded again and again, "It is said that the place shown in the strange scene is the place where a peerless strong man used to practice. As long as you find that practice place, you can get the inheritance of that strong man and achieve a hegemony."


    Yang Teng glanced at the Sea Clan monk, "No, you tell me what''s the use of these. I am a Dongzhou monk, and I have no interest in the Sea Clan monk''s exercises. Even if I find that place, I cannot inherit it. The inheritance of your sea monks."


    "That''s not the case!" The Sea Clan monk was anxious. "That peerless strongman is not our Sea Clan monk, but your human monk."


    "How do you know this?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Sea Clan monk replied, "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the news I learned from the young master."


    Yang Teng is even more strange, "Why did your young master tell you such top-secret information? I think your cultivation level is not high, and it is impossible to be the core figure of Mochizuki Island. Such a shocking secret should only be the island owner and Young Master knows it."


    The Sea Clan monk suddenly became embarrassed. In order to save his life, he finally had to say: "I''ll tell you, I have another relationship with the young master. The young master not only likes female monks, but also male monks. "


    Yang Teng understood that the sissy young master had a very unique taste, and she actually took both sexes. No wonder this monk knew such secret things.


    "Well, no matter if what you say is true or false, you go." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    "Are you really letting me go?" The Sea Clan monk still couldn''t believe it, and looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "Here is it for you. Let''s find a safe place to make a living in the future." Yang Teng casually threw a jade bottle to the Sea Clan monk, and naturally the spirit pill was in it.


    "It''s actually a spirit addiction pill!" The eyesight of this sea clan monk is very poisonous, and he can see at a glance that the pill inside is a spirit addiction pills, and then quickly explained that he had seen a spirit addiction pills in the young master.


    There are a hundred spiritual pills in this jade bottle, and the impact on it can be imagined.


    It even wondered if this Eastern State monk also had any unique hobbies and wanted to possess it.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, but fortunately he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise it would be impossible to guarantee that Yang Teng would not kill him.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have such a unique hobby, so he can''t stand it.


    This Sea Clan monk was very excited and left with a bottle of Spiritual Pill, saved his cultivation, and received such a bottle of elixir. Its future is unlimited.


    The other Sea Clan cultivators found that they could keep their cultivation so easy, and they rushed to say that they also knew some earth-shattering secrets.


    This shocked Yang Teng. What is the magic of Mochizuki Island? There are so many secrets!


    Too scary, is the harvest so great?


    After inquiring, I learned that the shocking secrets these guys were talking about were nothing more than news about the island owner and his son, such as the young owner¡¯s unique hobbies, where the island owner¡¯s treasure was hidden, and so on.


    "Forget it! My master, I am in a good mood today, you all get out! At the same time tell those guys in the outer waters of Mochizuki Island, Tongtong will get me out of the waters of Mochizuki Island within a day.


    Starting tomorrow, I will see anyone wandering in this area again, killing without mercy! "


    The Sea Clan monks are unbelievable, so let them go?


    One by one stood still and did not dare to move.


    "Fuck me! Otherwise I will regret it!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the Sea Clan monks all ran away with a bang, rushing to the beach at the fastest speed, and then jumped into the sea, vowing one by one that they would never come back again in this life.


    "Master, how did you let these guys go?" Xiaobai asked puzzled.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "There is great news. Just now that guy told me some secrets, I think it may be related to my trip to North State."


    No wonder Yang Teng was so excited.


    The purpose of his coming to North State was to repair Dao Mark injuries.


    To repair the wounds of Dao scars requires finding the sacred place of cultivation in the endless sea, and going there to understand the avenue, and repairing the wounds of Dao scars through enlightenment.


    Based on the analysis of the news obtained just now, Yang Teng felt that the mysterious location mentioned by the Sea Clan monk was most likely the holy place for cultivation he was looking for.


    it''s fate! This is so easy to call it effortless.


    Without this series of twists and turns, he would not have come to Mochizuki Island.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy damage to Xiao Hui, he wouldn''t have wanted to abolish the cultivation of these Sea Clan monks in a rage, and he would have never received this news.


    There was providence in the dark, and Yang Teng had a strong hunch in his heart that the place mentioned by the Sea Clan monk was the place he was looking for!


    Repairing Dao Mark injuries is what Yang Teng dreams of.


    After coming to Beizhou, 30% of the injuries have been repaired, but 70% of the injuries have not been repaired.


    If you find that sacred place for cultivation, and succeed in enlightenment there, you will be able to get rid of the trouble of Dao Mark injuries from now on, and you can continue to improve your cultivation.


    This is great news.


    "To celebrate Xiao Hui''s smooth escape, I invite you to eat a big meal." Yang Teng happily took out a large piece of snake meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and greeted them all to come over and wait for the barbecue together.


    "Master, the matter here is over, let''s rescue Xiao Hui smoothly, don''t we leave?" Xiaobai couldn''t figure out what the Master was doing on this island, only four strange beasts were left to accompany the Master, the lively Mochizuki The island became a little desolate.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Keep it secret for now, you will understand it in a few days."


    Calculating the time, there are still five days before the full moon night, Yang Teng decided to adjust his state while waiting for the full moon night to arrive.


    The four strange beasts are very strange. Could it be that the Sea Clan monk and the young master are really talking about secrets?


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything, they had to wait together.

 Chapter 1006: Different images

    The first thousand and six chapters of different images


    The waters around Mochizuki Island calmed down, and the sea cultivators ran fast enough. During this period, none of them dared to come back to check the truth. Those cultivators who didn''t know the truth in the periphery also fled with the other cultivators.


    From this perspective, perhaps the island owner and his son''s rule over Mochizuki Island is unpopular.


    The five leisurely days ended soon.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and a bright moon rose from the east, a little bit from the sea level, and the moonlight fell on the quiet sea, reflecting the bright luster, which was really beautiful.


    Yang Teng had no intention of watching the scenery. He was waiting patiently. The Sea Clan monk said that on the night of the full moon, when the moon is above his head, a unique scene will appear on this moon-watching stone.


    As long as you see that scene, you can find the legendary sacred place for cultivation.


    Xiao Bai didn''t understand the four of them, the young master stared at the stone stupidly.


    I didn''t see anything special about this stone, it was just a smooth boulder.


    The moon moved slowly, gradually approaching the top of the head.


    Yang Teng concentrated all his attention, staring at the huge rock in front of him.


    Getting closer, Yang Teng felt that the moonlight tonight seemed to be brighter, and there seemed to be a hint of yellowish luster in the light, and I wonder if it has something to do with the clear sky.


    He had also thought about letting three flying alien beasts fly high in the sky in the event of a cloudy or thunderstorm, to disperse the clouds, to ensure that they can see that strange scene tonight, and must not wait until next month.


    Suddenly, the moonlight became extremely bright, and at this moment it was almost like daylight.


    Yang Teng did not blink his eyes.


    A strange sight suddenly appeared on the smooth boulder plane.


    Yang Teng was immediately attracted by this scene.


    What is this place? Yang Teng was surprised to find that it was different from the holy land of cultivation in his imagination.


    The holy place of cultivation he imagined could be a mountain peak or a very unique geographical location.


    However, I never expected that what appeared before my eyes was actually a palace.


    This palace is magnificent and its overall structure is crystal clear. Outside the palace, there are some aquatic monks swimming!


    Looking at the palace again, a human monk meditated cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed.


    This image shocked Yang Teng. In the image, he seemed to feel a powerful aura that was difficult to comprehend, and he was continuously throwing at the meditating monk.


    This is not easy. I have no idea where to find this palace.


    Suddenly, the light dimmed, and the image on the smooth surface of the boulder disappeared.


    Yang Teng is sure that he will write down the complete image and firmly portray it in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Sitting down leaning on the boulder, I began to recall the image over and over again, not daring to miss any details, but still clueless, there was no information about finding this palace.


    Sunrise in the east, a new day has arrived.


    The sun shone on Yang Teng''s face before he woke up. He thought about it for half a night, but didn''t find any answer.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being a little discouraged. Could it be that he had no relationship with the holy land of cultivation?


    "Master, what were you in a daze last night?" Seeing Yang Teng stand up, Xiao Bai asked.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I thought I found the holy place for cultivation. Whoever thought it was just a palace image. It looks like it is hidden deep in the sea. The endless sea is so big, where to find that palace."


    Judging from the aquatic monks swimming outside the transparent palace, the palace should be hidden in the depths of the endless sea.


    The problem is that the endless sea is so big, it is called endless, and it is called endless sea. It is more difficult to find a transparent palace on such a vast seabed than to find a needle in a haystack.


    "Master, are you saying that the image you saw on that huge rock is an underwater palace?" Xiaobai exclaimed.


    Yang Teng looked at Xiaobai in confusion, "Is there any problem with this, what do you see on it?"


    "An altar." Xiaobai said.


    what? Yang Teng was dumbfounded, the images he and Xiao Bai saw were actually different.


    "Did you three see anything!" Yang Teng asked the three pets eagerly.


    The answers vary.


    What Xiao Hui replied was that he saw a house similar to a warehouse.


    Xiao Jin said it saw a way.


    The skinny monkey said that he saw a person pierce through the sky and fly into the endless void.


    Yang Teng lowered his head in thought and said nothing. The images he saw with the four strange beasts were completely different, and there was no similarity.


    It¡¯s best to understand the person that the thin monkey saw and went away. It can be understood that the strong man finally realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his cultivation was advanced to the level of ancient saints or saint kings, and he had the ability to leave Tianwu and travel through the universe. , Thereby breaking the void and leaving.


    In detail, the ancient saints already have the ability to travel through the universe, but their ability is slightly less. It is very likely that an accident may occur while traveling through the universe, leading to Dao''s death.


    Only those with the Saint King level can truly have the ability to travel through the universe, and they will rarely be disturbed by some uncertain factors in the universe, leading to accidents.


    Therefore, the scene that the thin monkey saw can only be explained as the achievement of the strong man in his last practice.


    It doesn''t make much sense to find that sacred place for cultivation and to repair the wounds of the Taoist Road.


    Yang Teng couldn''t explain the messy images of the altar, road, and warehouse seen by the other three strange beasts, and couldn''t connect them together.


    "Forget it, it seems that it is impossible to find that palace in a short time. Wait until the next full moon night to try your luck." Yang Teng was not discouraged. There were four strange beasts by his side, equivalent to five pairs. eye.


    Viewing from five different perspectives, and finally combining all the images together, may be the ultimate way to find that palace.


    "Master, what shall we do next, should we wait here slowly?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Can''t waste time! I''ve been thinking about cultivating the Holy Land for the past few days, and I didn''t even bother to search for homes. Mochizuki Island has existed for so many years, there must be a lot of good things, regardless of whether it is useful, first income to the Ice Emperor Say it inside the ring." Yang Teng waved his hand and rushed to the secret treasure house on Mochizuki Island with four strange beasts.


    Yang Teng has a habit of meeting a baby, no matter whether this thing is useful for him or not, he must collect it.


    Others don''t have this convenience, there are too many things and no place to put them, so you can''t take them all with you.


    Yang Teng is different. He has an endless space like the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and has never been afraid of too many good things.


    Start with the low-value treasure vaults on the periphery.


    Open a treasure house, which is full of elixir specialties of endless sea. These elixir can only grow in some special places in endless sea, and you will never find it elsewhere.


    Yang Teng looked at some of these elixir for a long time and didn''t recognize what they were.


    All put away!


    There is no alchemist in the endless sea, and the monks on Mochizuki Island basically do not have any contact with the monks on the outside shore. These elixir are not used to refine the elixir, but are taken directly to strengthen the physical fitness and improve the cultivation.


    In Yang Teng''s view, taking the elixir directly is a huge waste, violent Tianzhen!


    After the alchemist''s meditation refining, using the essence of a variety of elixir, the effect of the refined elixir far exceeds these elixir.


    Then explore the treasure vaults inside, and some are full of alien beast inner alchemy, basically the inner alchemy of endless sea tribe monks.


    Similarly, Yang Teng didn''t know much about the attributes of the inner alchemy of the endless sea cultivator. If you want to use these inner alchemy, you need to take time to study it slowly in the future.


    There is also a warehouse full of refining materials. There is no refining master in the endless sea, and the aquarium monks in the endless sea basically do not use weapons. These refining materials accumulated by Mochizuki Island are probably used to exchange materials with the outside world, such as hobby Pills like spirit pills.


    There are seven treasure vaults in Mochizuki Island. Yang Teng took four strange beasts and turned around six of them. The things he got in it could not be said to be worthless, but some things were beyond Yang Teng¡¯s cognition range. He did not understand these. It is impossible to judge the specific value of the properties of things.


    According to those things that can identify the attributes and purposes, Yang Teng''s emotions of the domain door were wiped out.


    Get rich!


    The good things he got this time, if they were exchanged for sacred stones, would be enough for him to lead dozens of flying magic weapons from the endless sea to Xizhou, flying back and forth many times.


    The last treasure house is left.


    "Go, go to the last treasure house, put away the contents, let''s continue drinking and eating meat."


    Before arriving at the last treasure house, Xiao Hui suddenly cried out.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng thought Xiao Hui had found someone.


    "This treasure house is the image I saw on that stone!" Xiao Hui told Yang Teng excitedly.


    "What!" Yang Teng could no longer calm down. How could an ordinary treasure house of Mochizuki Island appear in the image of Mochizuki Stone?


    Is the legend about the holy land of cultivation true or false?


    Yang Teng began to doubt that the strange scene that the Sea Clan monk said was a holy place for cultivation was wrong.


    Perhaps due to some special reasons, such images will appear on the night of the full moon.


    In other words, the Mochizuki stone is weird, and the image that appears on it has nothing to do with the holy land of cultivation.


    Otherwise, why so many years have passed, Mochizuki Island has not yet found a holy place for cultivation.


    "Open the door and see what treasures are in this treasure house." Yang Teng ordered.


    This method of opening the door with violence must naturally be completed by Xiao Bai, who has the highest cultivation level.


    The big claws firmly grasp the door a few times, and a hole will appear.


    Then Xiao Bai shrank his body and followed Yang Teng into the treasure house.


    After entering the treasure house, Yang Teng was immediately discouraged. It turned out to be an empty treasure house with nothing inside.


    I kept seeing the other end empty.


    "Let''s go, it seems that this treasure house was not lucky in the end." Yang Teng turned around and was about to leave when the thin monkey suddenly squeaked.


    "What are you talking about! You saw an altar!" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure you saw the altar with the same image you saw on that huge rock?"


    Both Xiaojin and Xiaobai were standing on the ground, so they could not see the ground too far away, while the lean monkeys were flexible and kept flying, which was wider than their vision.

 Chapter 1007: The power of stars washes the body

    The first thousand and seven chapters, the power of stars washes the body


    Walking quickly to this altar, Yang Teng took a closer look. The scale of the altar was small.


    Similar to the altar he had seen in Zhongzhou College, it is estimated that after opening, the distance that the formation gate can teleport will not be too far.


    Upon closer inspection, it was found that this altar was preserved intact without any damage.


    If there is any damage, it is really troublesome. Yang Teng doesn''t know anything about the altar formation and can''t repair it.


    This is not as simple as replacing the damaged material with a piece of the same material. If you don''t know the formation method, just removing a piece of material will destroy the integrity of the altar and ultimately destroy the altar.


    Find a few grooves for placing the **** stone, this one is very simple, just fill the groove with the **** stone.


    "Come here, open the domain door right away, let''s go to the other side to see what is there." Yang Teng greeted the four strange beasts coming up.


    A ray of light flashed, and a ray of light fell above the altar, covering Yang Teng and the four strange beasts.


    Then the eyes went dark, the body felt violently distorted, and the scene in front of him disappeared completely.


    This kind of small altar has a limited scope for opening the domain gate. Unlike a large altar, it can form a portal. The monks who want to use the domain gate for teleportation can wait. The domain gate can determine the duration of the domain gate based on the amount of sacred stones filled.


    The small altars are mostly one-way teleportation. After the light disappears, the domain gate is also closed. There is no way to return here, unless there is an identical altar on the opposite side.


    This is very different from the large altar. After the large altar opens the domain gate, it can last for a long time. The monk can also return through the altar the same way after finishing the opposite.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng and his entourage came to the Qiyu Gate to teleport this time, they could not go back the same way.


    Although there is a certain danger in doing so, I am not sure what is going on on the opposite side of the altar.


    And there is one thing involved. Yang Teng could not find the mysterious cultivating holy place on Wangyue Island. In case there is nothing to gain from the other side of the domain gate teleportation, he will have to work hard to return to Wangyue Island and wait for the next full moon night. Looking for opportunities.


    The domain gate teleports extremely fast, and it feels black in front of the eyes, the body is continuously distorted, and then there is light in front of the eyes, and the scene changes.


    This is the sea floor! The dim light affects eyesight, and there are some underwater creatures swimming around. Check it out, there are no foreign animals.


    "Why did you come to the bottom of the sea? What is this place?" Xiaobai looked around in surprise.


    "Look, young master, there is a road ahead!" Not far from where they appeared, a road paved with huge rocks led to the distance.


    one way!


    There was a flash of light in Yang Teng''s head, he found the warehouse, found the altar, and now found the way.


    The end of this road will not lead to that underwater palace, right?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was suddenly excited, "Go, let''s go, there may be a huge surprise at the end of the road!"


    Stepping on the boulder pavement, feeling a faint breath, this road actually has a hint of aura.


    It was this trace of spiritual energy that made this road not buried deep in the seabed.


    He ran forward quickly along the road and walked out for hundreds of miles, feeling that the aura is getting stronger, and the four strange beasts are enjoying the aura comfortably.


    I usually rely on Gathering Pill to replenish aura, after all, it feels better to absorb aura like this.


    The water became clearer and clearer, and in the end, I couldn''t even feel that it was deep in the bottom of the sea. If it weren''t for the presence of seawater around the body, I thought it was on land.


    A faint light came from a distance.


    Seeing this ray of light, Yang Teng was even more excited, and his steps were quicker.


    The light becomes bright, and then becomes a scene like the day on the ground.


    "What place is this, it''s amazing!" Xiaobai was amazed.


    I saw an almost transparent palace on the opposite side.


    If it weren''t for the dazzling light from the palace, you would definitely not be able to see the existence of this palace. Even if you came closer, you would think it was part of the sea.


    "This is the legendary holy land for cultivation!" Yang Teng determined that this palace was the one he had seen on the Moonstone.


    As he approached, Yang Teng found that there seemed to be an invisible barrier outside the palace, blocking the sea water and sea creatures from the outside and unable to enter the palace.


    It should be something like formation restriction.


    Strictly speaking, restraint is also a kind of formation, but the method of placing restraint is different from the general formation.


    Judging by the traces of underwater creatures swimming, the invisible barrier shrouded in the transparent palace appears semicircular.


    After Yang Teng approached, he reached out and touched it.


    The restriction is the same as that of the cave where Xiaobai lives. It is a restriction that cannot be seen with the eyes. Put your hands on the restriction for a moment.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. It was easy to refine the prohibition, but it was a bit difficult for them to enter the palace if they wanted to keep the prohibition and continue to guard the palace.


    Is it challenging to have difficulty? Yang Teng calmly adjusted his breath and began to refine the key points of the prohibition.


    This degree is not very easy to grasp. It can neither destroy the prohibition, but also enter it, Yang Teng carefully refines.


    A few days later, Yang Teng successfully refined the key points.


    From the outside, the prohibition has not changed, and the palace inside is still guarded, and the sea water and aquatic monks cannot enter it.


    "Go in with me and see what''s magical inside." Yang Teng walked straight towards the restriction.


    "Master, be careful!" Xiaobai felt that the restriction was still there, and Yang Teng just ran into it like this, wouldn''t it be because he was going to hit his head and bleed.


    The light flashed, feeling the aura of the space fluctuate, and Yang Teng just smashed into it!


    Xiao Bai looked at the restriction in amazement. Nothing changed, still blocking the entry of the sea water and the aquarium monk, but the young master was already within the restriction and was waving at them.


    Xiao Bai was surprised, Xiao Hui and Xiao Jin didn''t feel any surprises, any magical things happened to the young master, it was normal.


    Without hesitation, the three pets followed Yang Teng and entered the ban.


    Xiaobai now confirmed that Yang Teng must have used some kind of magical means to allow the prohibition to continue to exist, and to walk through the prohibition at will.


    This approach is breathtaking.


    Entering the restriction, Yang Teng strode towards the palace not far away.


    The palace is a whole body, almost transparent, carved like a huge crystal.


    The crystal clear palace exudes a soft light. From a distance, I feel that the light emitted by the palace is very strong, reflecting the surrounding space like daylight, but it won''t be dazzling when you walk closer.


    Entering here, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly added a trace of ethereal, and a soft light fell on him, as if receiving a baptism, washing away the killing and tyranny from his body, washing away all the distracting thoughts in his mind, and making his whole person a huge sublimation .


    Yang Teng sat cross-legged on the ground with a solemn expression, his hands flat on his knees, his eyes slightly closed.


    He communicated with this strange power with divine consciousness instead of seeing with his eyes.


    Feel everything here, feel the traces of the palace seal.


    The four alien beasts couldn''t feel these, but they also had a kind of empty-hearted understanding. They followed Yang Teng''s appearance and felt everything with a pious attitude.


    Time is still at this moment, and everything seems to be frozen.


    Yang Teng feels as if he is integrated with the palace. He is the master of this palace. All the secrets of the palace are presented in his sea of ??knowledge.


    I don''t know when, a monk who meditated cross-legs appeared in the middle of the palace, and his vague face could not identify this person.


    Yang Teng saw in the sea of ??consciousness, rays of light falling from nine days away, being sucked into the body by the meditating monk, and then released these rays of light.


    Wash your body with the power of the stars in the universe!


    The light from nine days away fell again and again, was absorbed by the monk, and then released.


    After each such cycle, the monk''s body will undergo some changes.


    I don''t know how many times this cycle has passed. When the light from nine days ago dimmed, the Crystal Palace became radiant, and then became what it is now, emitting a faint light.


    The monk who was sitting cross-legged stood up, looked affectionately around the palace, and then floated up, breaking through the crystal palace and breaking the barrier.


    A crack appeared in the endless void, and the monk glanced at the Crystal Palace one last time, and then plunged into the crack in the void.


    Void cracks closed, everything was restored to peace.


    Only a crystal palace emitting light was left.


    The four strange beasts suddenly felt black before their eyes, and instantly woke up from that wonderful realm, and found that the light of the Crystal Palace had completely disappeared, and the surrounding area was completely dark.


    What happened!


    A strong dazzling light suddenly burst from the position where Yang Teng was meditating, Yang Teng was like a scorching sun, making the four strange beasts afraid to look directly.


    The light continued to burst, illuminating the dark seabed, and the entire Crystal Palace became radiant again.


    The four strange beasts were stunned by Yang Teng''s changes and looked stupidly.


    At this moment, Yang Teng descended into the earth like a god, majestic and inviolable!


    The light bursting from Yang Teng''s body was absorbed by the Crystal Palace. As the light on Yang Teng''s body gradually faded, the Crystal Palace gradually recovered its original brightness.


    The last ray of light was absorbed by the Crystal Palace, and Yang Teng jumped up from the ground, with a light smile on his face.


    Bend and bowed to the Crystal Palace opposite.


    Then turned and walked towards the four strange beasts.


    "Master, what happened just now, you actually burst into such a strong light!" Xiaobai looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Compared with Xiao Bai''s surprise, Xiao Hui and the others are much calmer. No matter what surprise changes appear in the young master, they will not feel strange, they have already seen it.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I got some opportunities and fulfilled my wish to come to Beizhou."


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui exclaimed with joy, expressing his joy, and communicated with Yang Teng through his divine sense, "Master, the scars on your body have been repaired? This is really great!"


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It is not to repair the Dao Mark injuries, but to find a way to absorb the power of refining the stars in the void. By absorbing the power of the stars contained in this crystal palace, washing my body, Dao Mark injuries no longer bother me."

 Chapter 1008: Conflict at the city gate

    The first thousand and eight chapters of the conflict at the gate of the city


    Xiao Bai was extremely shocked, "Master, isn''t it only the Void Refining Phase cultivator who can refine the power of the Void to strengthen his body. You are only in the Convergence Phase, why can you do this."


    "It''s not the same. The power of the void refined during the Void Refining Period is still very different from the power of the real Void Stars. To be more precise, what the Void Refining Phase cultivator refines is the spiritual energy in the Void, not absolute. The power of stars.


    What I absorb is pure star power.


    This power is too strong for my body to bear, so I can only wash my body with the power of the stars, and then I must release the power of the stars.


    I still can''t absorb the power of the stars for my own use, which can wash my body, but I can''t use it against the enemy. "


    Xiaobai was confused when he heard it, but he still didn''t know much about this. Could it be said that what it absorbed was not the pure power of the stars, but the aura in the void?


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here." Yang Teng brought four strange beasts out of the restriction.


    The purpose of this trip to Beizhou is to find opportunities, repair the Dao Mark injuries on his body, and wash his body with the help of the power of the void stars, and the Dao Mark injuries on his body have fully recovered.


    Yang Teng''s mission on this trip was successfully completed. After leaving the restraint, he kicked his feet **** the hard boulder ground on the seabed, and his body rushed upwards. The Crystal Palace changed from big to small, and finally turned into a small bright spot and disappeared from sight.


    From the bottom of the deep sea to the surface, it takes a full day.


    The hidden depth of the Crystal Palace can be seen.


    When he emerged from the water, Yang Teng breathed the fresh air and looked around.


    There is an endless sea on all sides, with no edge in sight.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Xiaobai asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Let''s fly to the south. The matter here is over. After leaving the endless sea, let''s return to Xizhou to see how well the altar has been restored."


    This time the trip to Beizhou was very smooth. Although Xiao Hui was in distress, he found his final destination and completed the mission.


    Calculating the time, it is only two years from leaving Xizhou to now. If the return journey goes smoothly, you can return to Xizhou within a year.


    This was something Yang Teng never expected before he went to Beizhou. At that time, he thought it would take a few years, and even made preparations that he could not return to Xizhou for ten years.


    "Get ready, I''m going to take off!" Xiaobai spread his wings, and his huge body quickly flew out of the water, flew high in the sky, and then flew to the south.


    The vast sea is endless, and Yang Teng cannot be sure where he is.


    What Yang Teng did not expect was that Xiaobai had been flying for ten days before leaving the waters of Endless Sea.


    During these ten days, he also passed through some powerful sea clan gathering places, and felt the aura from below, Yang Teng did not provoke these sea clan monks.


    Xiaobai released a powerful aura while flying, and all the flying alien beasts encountered on the way gave way, which also made flying a lot less trouble.


    Seeing the land in the distance, the mood of the three pets suddenly became cheerful, and they finally left the endless sea!


    After all, they are strange beasts that live on land. There is so much water all around for so many days, which is really unbearable.


    Yang Teng was also very considerate of their thoughts. He flew not far from the endless sea and ordered Xiaobai to land, move his body and adjust his mood at the same time.


    This time Xiaobai had learned well, and stopped thousands of miles away from the coastline to avoid any accidents.


    Not far away was a small city, Xiao Bai transformed into a human form, followed by Yang Teng, Xiao Jin also gathered his body, turned into a one-foot-sized golden bird, squatting on Xiao Bai''s shoulder.


    The group walked towards this small town.


    Beizhou is vast and sparsely populated, and the scale of the city is far less than that of other places. Compared with other places, this small city can be called a small village at best, but it can be regarded as a medium-sized city in Beizhou.


    The group talked and laughed, preparing to stop in the small town for a while, and then continue on their way.


    When he arrived at the city gate and was about to enter the city, Yang Teng suddenly frowned when he saw some familiar signs.


    He is so familiar with this logo, it can be said to be incompatible with the organization of this logo!


    The two gates of the small city are painted with a huge pattern respectively.


    The patterns are simple and ugly, like a graffiti from someone else.


    Yes, it is the symbol of the Tyrant League!


    Seeing this sign, Yang Teng felt annoyed. The Decepticons'' tentacles stretched out long enough. Even in the desolate Beizhou, such a small city has the Decepticon organization!


    However, it is true that even Fenglei Town had black-clothed golden knives under the Tyrant League at the beginning. There is an organization of the Tyrant League here, and it seems that there is nothing abnormal.


    From this point of view, the Decepticons are also extremely powerful in Northern State.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui roared in a low voice, "Master, that''s a sign of the Tyrant League!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he had seen it, such an obvious sign, unless he was blind.


    "Go, let''s go into the city and have a look. Don''t act rashly, check the situation before making a decision." Yang Teng warned.


    The Decepticon Alliance painted the logo on the city gate so brazenly, indicating that the Decepticon Alliance is very powerful here.


    Xiaobai didn''t know what the Tyrant League was, and he couldn''t interrupt indiscriminately, and walked towards the city gate together.


    "Stop!" A few cultivators at the gate of the city stopped Yang Teng and his entourage.


    Yang Teng took a look at these cultivators, the cultivation base was not too high.


    "A few fellow daoists, what can I do to stop me?" Yang Teng asked.


    The gazes of several Beizhou monks swept over Yang Teng and his party. This line was too attractive, and Yang Teng was also very handsome, especially the indifferent power of the body, which made people look at him.


    Xiaobai has a beautiful appearance and an extraordinary breath on her body, which also attracts attention.


    "Where did you come from? Is there anything going to happen to us in Linhai City!" asked a monk from Beizhou.


    Yang Teng was displeased, and said in a cold tone: "Where do we come from and where do we go? Does it have anything to do with you! Is it possible that we have to get your permission to enter Linhai City?"


    It''s really interesting. Why do these people stop them? This is Linhai City and not a school.


    Several Beizhou cultivators were asked by Yang Teng, and their faces were a little uncontrollable, and the head of the cultivator''s face sank.


    Of course, the Beizhou monk''s body was almost the first name, and his face was so good that Yang Teng really couldn''t tell.


    "I suspect that the two of you have a problem and must be checked!" The North State monk headed by him said angrily.


    "Check? Check what! You say we have a problem, we have a problem! What is your purpose!" Yang Teng released two cold lights in his eyes, staring at the Beizhou monk, but he felt that these Beizhou monks something wrong.


    He didn''t know these people before, blocked his way, and said such inexplicable words, the other party was absolutely unkind.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s unwillingness to cooperate, several Beizhou cultivators pulled out their weapons and aimed at Yang Teng and his party, "Give me honestly, dare to make trouble in Linhai City, and don''t see where this is!"


    Yang Teng disdain, a city the size of a palm, if he throws out the coffin lid, he will take the small city into powder.


    He hadn''t seen any battle before, and he was made things difficult in a small city today, and Yang Teng''s heart suddenly surged.


    "I want to see what you check! If there is nothing wrong with the check, don''t blame me for being polite!" Yang Teng held back his anger.


    "Huh! You''re welcome, so what! Brothers, check them out for me. A few days ago, a maid of the young master ran away and took away a few pets of the young master. I think they are suspicious. This woman in white must be The young master''s maid, those strange beasts are the young master''s pets." The Beizhou monk who was in the lead shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the Beizhou monk. In his eyes, this guy was already dead!


    Whether to kill him or not depends on what clumsy performance he has next.


    "Good point! Little Liuzi, this young master doesn''t usually nurture you in vain, this young master likes to listen to you!" A young man swaggered out from the city gate, looking at the headed monk approvingly.


    "It''s a small honor to share worries for the young master." Xiao Liuzi nodded and bowed to greet the young man. He came to the young man''s ear and muttered something softly.


    Yang Teng''s hearing is so sensitive that he heard Xiao Liuzi and the young man say, insisting that Xiao Bai was the maid who escaped from the young master, and the three Xiao Hui were the young master''s pets.


    As for Yang Teng, just kill him, isn''t he just a Dongzhou kid, what''s so great, this is Linhai City!


    Yang Teng''s anger filled his chest, and he was actually looking for death by using such an innocent means!


    Want to frame him, okay, let''s see how you ended up in the end.


    The little sixth son explained his idea to the young master proudly, didn''t he know that Yang Teng and the four strange beasts heard all his words.


    The furious Xiao Bai was about to do it. Yang Teng used his eyes to indicate not to move, and to see what the other party wanted to do, he was just taking a few of them to make fun.


    After hearing what Xiao Liuzi said, the young master was very happy, and patted Xiao Liuzi on the shoulder, "Good job! I will explain your ability to my father and promote you to be the leader in a few days."


    "Thank you, Master, Xiao Liuzi can be appreciated by Master, it is a blessing from the cultivation of the last life." Xiao Liuzi was waiting for this sentence, and he was happy to forget it immediately.


    Yang Teng asked impatiently: "You still check. If you don''t check, we will enter Linhai City."


    "Check! Why not check! You dare to kidnap the young master''s maid, this is a big crime!" Xiao Liuzi shouted vigorously.


    "No need to check!" The young master stared at Xiaobai closely, "She is my maid Xiaobai. These three strange beasts are all of Ben Shao''s pets. Bring Ben Shao back to the house!"


    Xiaobai asked Yang Teng in surprise, "Master, how does he know my name is Xiaobai?"


    Yang Teng was speechless at once. People see you in a white dress and give you a random name.


    The young master on the opposite side laughed loudly: "I heard that, she was called Xiaobai! It''s this young master''s maid!"

 Chapter 1009: Why dont you dad here

    The first thousand and nine chapters, why don''t you come


    The young master waved his hand, "Take them all to me!"


    "Wait!" Yang Teng said in a cold voice, "You only know that it is Xiaobai, so you assume it is your maid. Don''t ask me what my name is!"


    The young master laughed, "Ask you, what''s the meaning of this nameless name? This young master is in a good mood today. Let''s talk about your name."


    "My name is Zuzong." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Ancestor?" The young master didn''t react for a while, and he yelled casually. He was still very strange, how could he have such a strange name, maybe it wasn''t those two words, it was just homophonic.


    "Oh! How could I have such a shameless offspring as you! But for the sake of your ancestors, I will spare you this **** today. Go away." Yang Tengqiang suppressed his smile.


    "You dare to take advantage of me!" The young master on the other side also reacted, daring to turn around and curse at him.


    "Catch this guy who kidnapped the young master and maid!" Xiao Liuzi knew that this was a good opportunity to behave, shouting loudly, and rushed up with a few Beizhou monks.


    To deal with these vulnerable little monks, Yang Teng was really too lazy to do it, and said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, people say you are their maid, how to solve this matter, you can figure it out."


    Xiaobai giggled: "Master, then you can''t say that my methods are too bloody."


    Yang Teng said formally, "It depends on who is treated. Some people don¡¯t use **** means, and they won¡¯t know that there are people in this world who they can¡¯t afford to offend. Besides, looking at the behavior of these guys, they must do bad things in normal times. Take it for the sake of the people!"


    While talking, Xiao Liuzi came up with a few of his subordinates and shouted at Xiao Bai: "I still don''t honestly go back to the house with the young master and take care of the young master. This is your blessing in this life!"


    Just as Xiao Bai was about to do it, a golden light and shadow appeared in front of Xiao Bai.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin yelled angrily.


    Xiaobai giggled: "Well, it depends on your performance."


    Xiao Hui explained Xiao Jin''s cries to Yang Teng, Xiao Jin was angry, and these unopened things dared to hit him with a woman''s idea, it was almost death!


    Yang Teng looked at Xiaojin approvingly, "That''s right, take out what a man should have."


    "Scum!" Xiaojin screamed disdainfully, indicating that he was still underage.


    Hearing Xiaohui''s explanation, Yang Teng gave Xiaojin a stern look, "You guy, since you admit that you are not an adult, you actually started to be with Xiao Baigan. Is this what a good teenager should do."


    "What are you guys talking about! That Dongzhou kid, do you know bird language! Don''t pretend to be in front of your sixth master!" Xiao Liuzi shouted impatiently.


    Before the words fell, I saw a golden light and shadow in front of me flash and disappear, and I couldn''t say the words again.


    Xiao Liuzi widened his eyes and opened his mouth, unable to believe that he had died like this.


    Xiaojin''s figure flashed past, Xiao Liuzi and several Beizhou monks were all killed.


    It can only be said that the cultivation bases of these North State cultivators were too bad. Xiaojin flew past, and his wings passed. Several people were cut off and then fell down.


    what! That young master was so scared that his calf was trembling, how could this big golden bird be so powerful!


    Xiao Liuzi was responsible for guarding the city gate, and his cultivation was considered passable. He didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was killed by this big golden bird. This is too strong.


    The young master was stunned on the spot, but Xiao Jin wouldn''t let him go. His figure flashed up to the young master, leaning out a pair of golden claws and firmly grasping the young master''s shoulders.


    "Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me, my father is the lord of the city! If you dare to kill me, my father will send someone to destroy you!" The young master yelled in fright, trying to break free of Xiaojin''s claws, but Being slightly harder by Xiaojin, the sharp claws directly grabbed into the flesh of the young master''s shoulder, and a slight movement was a piercing pain.


    "Your father is the lord of the city?" Yang Teng shook his head straight after hearing this. In such a small city, he actually did some lord of the city and really took himself seriously.


    "Yes, my father is the city lord of Linhai City, you dare to hurt me a hair, my father will not let you go!" the master shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not touch your hair." Yang Teng said.


    The young master thought Yang Teng was scared, and immediately regained his spirit, ¡°Don¡¯t let go of this young man! You dare to kill the Linhai city guard, this is a big crime! Hurry up and kowtow to me to make amends and let this little white go with me. Perhaps this young man will consider letting you go."


    Yang Teng looked at this so-called young master, and said that this guy must have a problem with his head. Under such circumstances, he dare to threaten himself!


    "I won''t move your hair, I want to move your arm, there must be no problem." Yang Teng motioned to Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin''s claws were slightly harder, and he heard the young master''s screams like killing a pig, and Xiaojin''s arm was abruptly torn off.


    "I''m going to kill you! You dare to indulge pets! My arm!" The young master was also a monk, and his arm was torn off before he passed out. The pain made him intolerable and shouted loudly.


    "It seems that the lesson for you is not strong enough, let me have one more." Yang Teng said calmly.


    Xiaojin executed Yang Teng''s orders without compromise, and tore off one of the young master''s arms again.


    "If you dare to yell again, you will tear his mouth apart!" Yang Teng''s voice was full of murderous intent.


    "Woo..." The young master wanted to cry, but he was afraid of being torn his mouth, gritting his teeth and making a whine.


    "This is a good boy, isn''t it just two arms? Anyway, you are a young and old member of the city lord''s house, and someone is usually waiting for you, and you don''t need to do it yourself. What is the use of these two arms?"


    Yang Teng said lightly, no matter how many people were waiting, he couldn''t lose his arms. The young master looked at Yang Teng resentfully, but he didn''t dare to shout.


    What happened at the city gate immediately shocked the entire Linhai City.


    In total, it was such a big small town, and the speed of information transmission was extremely fast. Someone rushed to the city lord¡¯s mansion and reported the news of the attack to the lord.


    Hearing that his son was injured by an outsider, and his arms were torn off, the city lord couldn''t believe it. Someone dared to hurt his son in Linhai City. Isn''t this against him?


    "Come on! Go to the north city gate immediately, the old man will crush the body of the outsider into ten thousand pieces!" In a rage, the city lord immediately summoned his staff and rushed to the city gate mightily.


    Yang Teng was talking to this young master unhurriedly at this time.


    "You mean Xiaobai is your maid, and the three of them are your pets, right."


    This man had his arms torn off before he realized that the Dongzhou monk was not easy to provoke, so he shook his head and said, "No, I was dazzled. I didn''t see clearly for a while. I recognized the wrong person."


    Yang Teng pretended to suddenly realize, "It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Look at you, it''s true. The misunderstanding was said earlier, causing them to lose their lives, and your two arms were accidentally broken by Xiaojin. This is called What''s the matter?


    Since it''s a misunderstanding, just forget it, do you think it''s okay? "


    This young man wants to cry without tears, so forget it?


    It''s not a pity that Xiaoliuzi and the others died, but if they lost their arms, they couldn''t forget it too!


    He didn''t dare to talk back, knowing that the old man would bring people here soon, what he had to do now was to stabilize this Dongzhou boy and don''t let him run away.


    Don¡¯t you know, Yang Teng didn¡¯t even mean to run away, but looked at this young man with a smile, "Why isn¡¯t your father here yet? The reaction speed is too slow. Your father is usually not good to you. You lost both arms, and your father doesn''t bring people to avenge you quickly. I really doubt if you are your father''s own."


    The young man cursed in his heart, you are not your father''s own.


    At this time, I heard a roar from the city: "Stop hurting my son!"


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Your father came too slowly. If I wanted to kill you, you are dead now, and I would have taken the opportunity to leave."


    This young man burst into tears, my father, you are finally here.


    "Daddy, help me!" the young man shouted loudly.


    "My son, don''t worry, father is here!" The city lord shouted and rushed out of Linhai City with people.


    Seeing the son who had lost his arms, the city lord was furious, "Who did it! That **** has done such a bad job to my son!"


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the Linhai City Lord, "I let Xiaojin do it."


    "You **** Dongzhou kid, you dare to do such a brutal attack on my son, this city lord can''t spare you!" the city lord shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at the city lord with a smile on his face, "I was scared to death. If you break your son''s arms, you can''t spare me. If I kill him, what should you do to me."


    "Dare you! The old man broke your body into pieces!" The city lord yelled, but he didn''t dare to let anyone rush up. His son was still in the hands of others, and he dared not act rashly.


    Throwing the rat avoidance device, it can be seen that this Dongzhou boy is also a cruel stubborn, angering him, his son is in danger.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the threat from the city lord, and said, "How about we make a deal."


    The city lord tried his best to suppress his anger, "You say!"


    "I think it''s good. I will let your son go. What should you do with your people? As the lord of the city, you must have a lot of things to do. You can''t afford to waste precious time for this little thing. How about let''s write off it all?" Yang Teng said.


    The city lord was so angry that his son was broken with both arms, and he just said something lightly, how could there be such a good thing!


    When I was about to get angry, I changed my mind to save my son first.


    "Well, as long as you let my son go, I can ignore this and let you leave Linhai City!" The city lord gritted his teeth and said.


    "Xiaojin, let go."


    What the city lord did not expect was that this Dongzhou monk was going to let his son go!


    Xiaojin gently lifted his claws, and the young man who had lost his arms flew towards the city lord.


    The city lord hugged his son, then put on a grin, "Come on, surround me! Don''t let any of them go!"

 Chapter 1010: Tucheng

    The first thousand and ten chapters massacre


    In the face of the aggressive Beizhou monks, Yang Teng didn''t say anything, he still looked at the city lord with a smile, "I said, lord city lord, you have to be honest.


    Just now you have said that you will return your son, and you also agreed to let us leave.


    How come you turn your face in a blink of an eye.


    You have such a lack of integrity, how can you be a good city lord of Linhai City? "


    "Junior! Can the old man be good as this city lord? I don¡¯t need you to care about it! You are not worthy! Today you hurt my son badly and want to leave Linhai City. It¡¯s a dream!" The city lord grinned, "Get me to capture this Dongzhou. Boy, the old man wants to smash him into pieces!"


    "Wait, wait until I ask to understand one thing before doing it, so as not to kill you by mistake, and some things don''t understand." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "You still want to kill the old man, you are really arrogant!" The city lord stared at Yang Teng sullenly.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and pointed to the pattern on the city gate, "I don''t understand, what kind of pattern is this, and why it was painted on the city gate."


    The city lord was taken aback, and then laughed wildly: "The ignorant Dongzhou boy, might as well tell you, this is the unique symbol of our Decepticon! You provoked this city lord today, that is, provoked the Decepticon, even if you are more powerful , No matter how powerful you are behind you to support you, you are also dead!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "No wonder the Tyrant League''s logo is painted on the gate, you are also a member of the Tyrant League! So, isn''t this Linhai City occupied by the Tyrant League."


    "That''s right! Everyone in Linhai City is a subordinate of the Tyrant League. If this city lord yells, tens of thousands of people will come out to kill you!" the city lord said proudly.


    "Oh, I don''t worry about that." Yang Teng didn''t care, what about tens of thousands of people.


    Then he said: "Your status is too low, maybe you don''t know, Dongzhou also once had an organization of the Tyrant League."


    The city lord sneered: "My Tyrant League organization is spread all over the Tianwu Continent. How can there be no Tyrant League branch in Dongzhou!"


    "What I want to say is that in fact, many years ago, I had already cleaned up the Decepticons in Dongzhou. Of course, there may be a few fish that slipped through the net, but the Decepticons in Dongzhou, such as the palace lord, etc. It must be exhausted by a single net. It is probably impossible to find the Tyrant League organization in Dongzhou now." Yang Teng said again.


    "What?" The city owner was taken aback, and then said unbelievably: "Impossible! My Deceptive League is the most powerful organization in the Tianwu Continent. No one can dare to fight the Deceptive League! Boy, you don''t have to make up a set of lies. I scared the old man. I see people like you a lot!"


    "There is nothing you can do if you don''t believe it, and I don''t have to prove anything to you." Yang Teng waved, "Leave this city lord, and everyone else will be destroyed. Whoever flies in the air and stares at me, don''t let anyone in the city Flee, this young master wants to destroy this branch of the Tyrant League!"


    The city lord stared at Yang Teng with wide-open eyes. Is this Dongzhou kid going crazy? He actually said such arrogant words!


    The facts made him have to believe that a white figure rose into the sky, and Xiao Bai flew up in the air, staring at the monks in Linhai City.


    The city lord was scared to death at once, and it was actually a monster that could transform a human form, it was a monster at the level of a monster!


    He gave his son a fierce look, "How can you offend such a monster!"


    The young master was also terrified. He didn''t expect this girl in white clothes to be a monster.


    The three Xiaojin rushed forward at the same time, just a charge. Except for the father and son of the city master, who were still standing, all the others fell to the ground and were killed by the three pets.


    The city lord''s legs trembled with fright, and the strength displayed by these three alien beasts was definitely at the level of monster beasts!


    I murmured in my heart, my son had offended someone. It seems that disaster is imminent today.


    "You can''t kill me!" the city lord said tremblingly.


    Yang Teng glanced at the city lord with a cold look, and he was so scared that he shut up immediately.


    "Look at how Ben Shao destroyed Linhai City!" Yang Teng stepped back a little later, spotted Linhai City, and threw out the coffin lid.


    The only blame is that Linhai City is too small, the two hundred li long and one hundred li wide coffin cover fell off, and the entire Linhai city is photographed below.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled, the dust was flying, and a city was destroyed.


    As for the monks living in Linhai City, they must not survive either.


    The cultivation base does not have a cultivation base of more than five days after the acquisition period, and cannot withstand the beating of the coffin cover. Obviously, this small city will not have such a level of monk.


    Watching the huge copper block that fell from the sky and photographed Linhai City underneath, the city lord sat down on the ground.


    It''s over, everything is over.


    Even if Yang Teng let him go, he would be a dead end. If the organization was attacked like this, the people above would never let him go.


    Yang Teng put away the coffin cover and looked in the deep pit. He was sure that there would be no living people. Then, Linhai City, which had been smashed into a big pit, changed its terrain again and turned into a flat ground.


    After doing this, Yang Teng came to the city lord and said with a smile, "Do you know why I left you."


    The city lord shook his head subconsciously, how could he know what this terrible demon was thinking in his heart.


    "This time we two really make a deal. You answer me honestly, I can make you die faster and suffer less torture, how about it."


    The city lord said with a mournful face: "Excuse me, as long as I know everything, I must say everything."


    "Who is above you? Where are you? Which other cities around Linhai City have been occupied by the Tyrant League just like yours. Answer the truth!" Yang Teng shouted, making the city lord shiver.


    "I''m the person in charge of the Linhai City branch. Above me is the sub-rudder master, and above the rudder master is the hall master. I don''t know any more, it''s not something that a small person like me can contact.


    As far as I know, these cities around Linhai City have already been occupied by the Destroyer League.


    I know these, I don''t know anything else. "The City Lord said cryingly.


    "How can I find the sub-rudder and the rudder master?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "The sub-rudder is in Qianzhou, and the rudder is the city owner of Qianzhou. This is something that many people know."


    The words of the city lord shocked Yang Teng''s heart. In this way, the power of the Tyrant League in Beizhou was deeply entrenched, and it was already open to the public, which was different in other states.


    The other four states also have powerful forces in the Tyrant League, but they are all in a semi-hidden state. There is absolutely no such wanton arrogance.


    "This young master, I have told you everything I know, please let me go." The city lord had illusions and wanted Yang Teng to let him go.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t see if you don''t talk about credit, but I talk about credit very much. I said that I will let you die easily and will never break my promise."


    The light of the knife flashed, and the head of the city lord fell to the ground.


    The young master who lost his arms over there knew he was inevitable. Without his two arms, the old man was killed again. He didn''t have much meaning in the world. It''s better to die and close his eyes.


    Yang Teng was too embarrassed to watch this young master continue to stay in the world and suffer, and he was solved with a single blow.


    Xiaobai flew down from the air and reported to Yang Teng, "I didn''t escape anyone, mainly because the young master shot too fast and didn''t give them a chance to escape."


    "Go, go to the next city! Clean up all the cities you encounter while walking!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    He made up his mind that no matter how powerful the Tyrant League might be in Beizhou, he would never turn a blind eye this time.


    Although his power alone was unable to clean up all the forces of the Decepticons in the North State, he still had the ability to give the Decepticons a bit of color and to wipe out the forces of the Decepticons he encountered on the way forward.


    As soon as they heard that they were about to fight, all the four alien beasts were full of energy, yelling to attack the Tyrant League.


    Xiao Bai didn''t understand the Tyrant League, and it didn''t want that much, anyway, as long as Yang Teng said it, it would rush to destroy the opponent.


    Sitting on Xiaobai''s back, Yang Teng told Xiaobai not to fly too high, so that he could observe the city on the ground and the gathering place of monks in Beizhou, and land where he found people.


    According to the direction the city lord of Linhai city said, rush to Qianzhou where the rudder of the Tyrant League is located.


    Along the way, as long as they encountered a place where the Northern State cultivators gathered, they would land and find out whether they had something to do with the Tyrant League, but Yang Teng was shocked.


    Everywhere he went there was an organization of the Tyrant League.


    It''s just a different degree. Cities such as Linhai City are the most serious. Basically everyone in the city is a member of the Tyrant League.


    As for whether there will be a very small number of people who are not members of the Tyrant League, Yang Teng does not have the energy to distinguish, and directly uses the strongest means to destroy the city controlled by the Tyrant League. The very few people who have nothing to do with the Tyrant League. It can only be said to be unlucky.


    Villages and other gathering places are slightly better. It may be that the Tyrant League has not had time to reach the smallest place, and there is basically no organization of the Tyrant League.


    Later, Yang Teng simply no longer cares about the small places in the villages, and directly chooses the city to do it.


    Yang Teng slaughtered the Tyrant League organization and members, but the news was very slow. Some people found the destroyed city, but they didn''t know who did it.


    No way, Xiaobai''s flying speed was too fast, and he wiped out a city controlled by the Tyrant League. Before the next city was informed, Yang Teng and his party had already been killed.


    In this way, it took two months to kill from Linhai City to Qianzhou City.


    He didn''t remember exactly how many cities were destroyed in Yang Teng''s hands. Anyway, there were dozens of them. Basically, a small city would be destroyed in two or three days.


    Qianzhou is a big city in the northern part of Beizhou, and there is no bigger city than Qianzhou until the endless sea.


    Yang Teng came all the way and determined that Qianzhou was the sub-rudder of the Tyrant League.


    While destroying those small cities, I also found out more about Qianzhou.


    Even though this is the sub-rudder of the Decepticon Alliance, the Decepticon Alliance''s control of Qianzhou is not as strong as other small cities.


    Just because Qianzhou City is too big, there are dozens of forces, large and small, in Qianzhou. Some are subordinates of the Tyrant League, and some have nothing to do with the Tyrant League.


    The Tyrant League is also stepping up its steps to control Qianzhou. Only by controlling the entire Qianzhou City in his hands can the rudder master feel more at ease.

 Chapter 1011: The dilemma of the two families

    The first thousand and eleven chapters of the dilemma of the two big families


    In recent days, the city lord of Qianzhou has been very upset. He was able to sit as the city lord of Qianzhou mainly because he was a member of the Decepticons and had the strong support of the Decepticons. He was able to get what he wanted, and then took over. Passed the power of the Decepticons to divide the rudder.


    Being able to sit in such a high position, he knew exactly how all this came about.


    Therefore, since he became the rudder leader, he has vigorously expanded the rule of the Decepticon Alliance, and basically developed all the surrounding small cities except Qianzhou City into the subordinate cities of the Decepticon Alliance.


    The only thing that made him extremely dissatisfied was his control of Qianzhou City.


    There was no way to build Qianzhou City into a solid force for the Decepticon Alliance, and more than two-thirds of the forces in Qianzhou City were not ruled by the Decepticon Alliance.


    Now Qianzhou City is basically divided into three powers, one of which is naturally the Tyrant League power he controls.


    The other two forces are the Mo family and the Liu family.


    The owners of these two families are two old and stubborn.


    He had talked in detail with the two Patriarchs many times and promised them a lot of benefits. He promised that as long as they joined the Tyrant League, their family would grow stronger, but he was rejected by the Patriarchs many times.


    The two companies made it clear that they would not interfere in any behavior of the Tyrant Alliance, but they would not join the Tyrant Alliance.


    The city lord has also tried to infiltrate by other means, such as coercion and temptation, and started from within the two families to buy out the middle-level figures of the two.


    It was not successful.


    These two families have extremely strict control over family members. They regularly check family members from time to time every year. Once they are implicated in the Tyrant League, they will be expelled from the family at least, or directly executed.


    The city lord was helpless. He also didn¡¯t know why the leaders of the Decepticon Alliance and the leader made such a stupid decision. All the members of the Decepticon Alliance must have that ugly sign tattooed on their chests. Isn¡¯t it afraid that they don¡¯t know that they belong to the Decepticon Alliance? people.


    This strange and stupid decision caused him a lot of trouble, and the way the Liu Family and Mo Family checked the family''s children followed this method.


    He dared not ask for help from the higher-level hall master. Once the hall master learned that he hadn''t fully controlled Qianzhou for so long, he wouldn''t even think about owning the dual identity of the city master and the rudder master.


    Under the leadership of the two big families, there are still many small forces that also secretly confronted the Decepticons and refused to join the rule of the Decepticons.


    The city lord really can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s wrong with joining the Decepticons. With the powerful strength of the Decepticons, one day he will rule the entire Tianwu. At that time, small families like the Liu family and the Mo family will fly away while talking and laughing. Ash annihilated.


    "Come here!" the city lord called.


    Someone came in from outside, "Lord, what''s your order."


    "Go to see those two old stubborn people come back!" the city lord asked.


    Today, I will send people to two families again. As long as one is willing to join the Decepticon, the other will be unable to hold it. All these two families fall to the Decepticon. Who would dare to fight against the Decepticon.


    "Master Qi, the man hasn''t returned yet, it''s probably too soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a monk entered angrily from outside.


    "I am really mad, the old stubborn Liu family actually drove me out. If our people dare to go to the Liu family, the Liu family will turn their faces with the Tyrant League!" The monk yelled loudly before he could stand firm.


    The city lord''s face turned black for a moment, and said to the cultivator who came in, "Are you not talking well? Didn''t you tell you to have a good talk."


    "Lord Rudder, you don''t know, I went to the Liu''s family, and Liu''s family said that the old stubborn is not there. Before leaving, I have already inquired clearly that the old stubborn only went home." The monk exclaimed dissatisfied.


    "Well, you go down and rest first, I have my own decision on this matter." The city lord waved his hand and said impatiently.


    He was even more irritable, and the two old stubborn stubbornness couldn''t make them change their minds.


    It¡¯s not that the city lord never thought about being incapable of solving the problem, but considering that the Decepticon''s dominance in Qianzhou was not strong enough, once they started fighting, the Liu family and the Mo family stood up together to jointly destroy the Decepticon''s sub-rudder. Dead.


    This monk had just left, and soon another monk came in, reporting to the city lord with a bitter expression.


    "Master Rudder, the old Mo family still refuses to let go, and warns me not to go to the Mo family in the future."


    "Damn it! I really think that the rudder master can''t do anything about them!" The city owner was so angry that he broke a cup.


    "Lord Rudder, if it doesn''t work, please ask for help from the Lord. Although you will be reprimanded, it is better than being unable to control Qianzhou for a long time." The subordinate suggested.


    "You go down and rest first, let me think about it again." The city lord waved his hand.


    He also thought about asking the Lord for help.


    I''m afraid that because of this incident, it will leave an unfavorable impression on the palace owner, which will have a bad influence on his future.


    The competition within the Tyrant League was fierce, and he could have the current position, which was only obtained through cruel competition. I don''t know how many people are staring at his position.


    Once the hall master had a bad impression of him, this position would be over.


    This is how people are, and the rights are in their hands for too long, and they are even more reluctant to let go.


    "No, we must find a way to control those two!" The city lord was lost in thought.


    He also thought about sending someone to destroy the Patriarch of the Liu Family and the Mo Family.


    These two Patriarchs did not say that their cultivation bases were high, and the two were heavily prepared, and there was no chance to start.


    The city lord was also afraid of throwing grass and frightening the snake, angering the two families, and fighting against the Tyrant League, which was not good for him.


    Just as he was thinking hard about ways to deal with the two families, the two heads of the Liu family and the Mo family met.


    In fact, before the Tyrant League became one of the three major forces in Qianzhou, the Liu family and the Mo family were at odds and even in a state of hostility.


    Both of them are powerful forces in Qianzhou. It is inevitable that there will be some friction when they develop, and they both want to crush each other and become the largest family in Qianzhou.


    Because of the emergence of the ambitions of the Overlord Alliance, the two families temporarily put aside their hatred and unanimously opposed the Overlord Alliance.


    As soon as the envoy of the Tyrant League left, the Liu family welcomed the Patriarch of the Mo family.


    The two heads of the family were sitting in the meeting room, and on either side were several senior members of the two families.


    Liu Tianqi, the current Patriarch of the Liu family, sat in the lead and ordered people to serve tea.


    "Brother Mo, the people of the Overlord League must have gone to your house again." Liu Tianqi said.


    Mo Yuncong is the current Patriarch of the Mo family. He put down the tea cup in his hand and sighed helplessly: "Oh! The Tyrant League is too domineering. In recent years, it has gradually annexed some small forces and became the third largest force in Qianzhou. , The surrounding small cities have basically become the territory of the Tyrant League.


    Now he stretches his tentacles to our two families again, this is not giving us a way to survive. "


    Mo Yunchang sitting next to him said: "It''s not a solution for us to fight like this. As far as I know, the Decepticon Alliance is not just the strength shown by Qianzhou. The entire Tianwu Continent has the Decepticon Alliance organization. The degree is frightening.


    I''m afraid that at the end of the confrontation, the city lord will lose patience and attract more powerful forces.


    It''s not that I said discouragement, our two families are still slightly weaker. "


    "Yes, this is what we are worried about." Liu Tiancheng beside Liu Tianqi echoed.


    They are both the number two in the two families, second only to the Patriarch in power.


    Liu Tianqi glared, "Huh! Anyway, the legacy left by the ancestors must not be occupied by outsiders! My Liu family children would rather fight to the last person than bow to the Tyrant League!"


    Mo Yuncong smiled helplessly: "Brother Liu, having said that, but can we really do this? Those of us can really fight it out. Seeing that the legacy left by our ancestors is ruined, we have to fight against the Tyrant League. in the end?"


    "Brother Mo, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you are not ready to join the Overlord Alliance!" Liu Tianqi''s temper was not very good. Hearing Mo Yuncong''s words, he immediately glared at him.


    "I said Old Man Liu, what are you talking about? If I, Mo Yuncong, think so, will I still come to see you today! I have already combined with the Tyrant League to wipe out your Liu family!" Mo Yuncong is not easy to provoke. of.


    "you dare!"


    "Okay, let the two Patriarchs calm down, aren''t we discussing, we have something to say." The two senior leaders hurriedly persuaded the two Patriarchs.


    The two old men stared at each other.


    "Lao Mo, what exactly is the origin of this Tyrant League, it is so powerful." Liu Tianqi asked.


    He has always been wondering what organization the Tyrant League is, and the speed of its power expansion is jaw-dropping. In a few years, all the small cities around Qianzhou have become the territory of the Tyrant League.


    "Who knows, our two families have passed on for so many generations to have today''s situation. This Decepticon alliance is not good. We will be in danger of being annexed after hearing this name for a few years." Mo Yuncong Said helplessly.


    "The key is that the Tyrant League organization is huge. Qianzhou is only a sub-rudder. It is said that above the rudder master is the palace master, and there are other palace masters above the palace master.


    Even if we resist the attack of the rudder master, there is no way to stop the palace master. "A senior in the Liu family said.


    "They have a strong backing. Can we contact some foreign aid, ask for help from other big forces, and work together against the Decepticons." A high-level Mo family suggested.


    "I''m afraid not. This kind of thing does not involve self-interest, and no one wants to provoke the Tyrant League.


    The reason is very simple. Let''s take our own example. When the Tyrant League didn''t expand to Qianzhou before, people from other places asked us for help. Will we take care of this? "Mo Yunchang''s words were like a basin of cold water, which poured everyone''s heart down.


    The two senior executives present here all have a sad face.


    They knew very well in their hearts that the strength of the two families was not enough to fight the Deity Alliance, and sooner or later they would be annexed by the Deity Alliance.


    But they were unwilling to become running dogs of the Tyrannical League, not to mention their bad reputation, they also lost everything in their own family, and everything in the future must follow the wishes of the Tyrant League.


    There is such an example. After a small force took refuge in the Decepticons, it didn''t take long for it to be fully controlled by the Decepticons and became a lackey of the Destroyer.


    The living room was silent for a while.


    At this moment, someone came to report, "Open to the Patriarch, a Dongzhou monk came outside and asked to see the Patriarch."

 Chapter 1012: Heartbeat

    The first thousand and twelve chapters


    Dongju monk? Liu Tianqi didn''t think much, and said to the family child who came in to report the news: "Go and tell the Dongzhou monk, just say that I''m not in the family, let him go."


    Qianzhou was far away from Dongzhou, and the Liu family had no contact with any forces in Dongzhou.


    The Liu family is facing such a critical moment of life and death, and Liu Tianqi has no time to meet the Dongzhou monks.


    Maybe this Dongzhou monk encountered some difficulties in Beizhou, knowing that the Liu family was a great force in Qianzhou, he came to ask for help.


    If it was normal, Liu Tianqi might meet this Dongzhou monk and ask him what problems he encountered.


    How can he have this mind now.


    An erroneous judgment made by Liu Tianqi almost ruined the foundation of the Liu family for many generations!


    Where does he know who this person is outside?


    Of course, he knew that this person outside was called Yang Teng, and he wouldn''t think that a young man from Dongzhou could help the Liu family.


    Why Yang Teng came to Liu''s family, this also starts when Yang Teng came to Qianzhou.


    After annihilating more than 20 large and small forces of the Tyrant League along the way, Yang Teng finally came to Qianzhou.


    Due to the complicated situation in Qianzhou, Yang Teng didn''t do anything immediately, but after entering Qianzhou, he found a restaurant to inquire about the news.


    Since ancient times, restaurants have been the best way to discover news.


    There are everyone who comes to the restaurant to eat, and maybe they can find valuable news.


    Not only is the environment in Beizhou different from the other four states, the world is filled with lifeless energy instead of aura.


    Even the monks'' living habits and eating styles are completely different.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s life in Beizhou for several years with Xiaohui, he still couldn''t adapt to the various habits of Beizhou.


    Usually they never eat food from Beizhou, but eat the meat of the alien animals in the Ring of the Ice Emperor Yang Teng.


    The purpose of entering the restaurant today was just to inquire about the news. He ordered a private room and ordered a large table of good dishes but did not move. Instead, he continued to eat the animal meat in the Ring of the Ice King.


    While eating and relying on animal meat, he released his spiritual sense and listened to the surrounding movement.


    Soon, Yang Teng heard a valuable news.


    Next to the private room where they were, two people were drinking.


    The words in the conversation made Yang Teng very interested.


    One of them said: "Brother Mo, what did your old man say this time, is he still reluctant to agree to the city lord and take refuge in the Tyrant League?"


    As soon as he heard the words Tyrant League, Yang Teng immediately came to his mind, paying attention to every word the other party said.


    "Oh!" The monk surnamed Mo sighed, "Don''t mention our old stubborn family, the city lord sent someone to discuss the matter, and the old man drove them out without saying anything. This is not a good thing. Now Tyrant League To unify all the surrounding small cities, the next step must be our two families.


    Let me say, taking advantage of the fact that the Tyrant League and us have not turned their faces, now they can rely on the past and still have a little status.


    If you wait until the day of turning your face, will your Liu family be able to hold it? "


    The cultivator surnamed Liu smiled helplessly: "Don''t tell me Brother Mo, don''t say that our Liu family is just a family in Qianzhou, the largest force in Beizhou, and it may not be able to fight the Tyrant League.


    I want to say, take refuge in the Tyrant League as soon as possible, so as not to bring disaster to the family.


    It''s a pity that I dare not say such a thing in front of the old man. "


    "Brother Mo, you have decided to join the Tyrant League." The monk surnamed Liu asked again.


    "The situation is compelling. I was helpless to do this. Now I can seek a good identity by relying on the Tyrant League. In the future, if the Mo family and the Tyrant League turn against each other, then they will not want to join them. I''ll want me." The monk surnamed Mo had a hint of pride in his tone, and it seemed that he was very satisfied with his decision.


    "Brother Liu, you have decided not to do so. This is a rare good opportunity. You and I join the Decepticons. If you can tell the two elders to join the Decepticons with our family, you and I will join the Decepticons in the future. The status must be extraordinary." The monk surnamed Mo encouraged the monk surnamed Liu opposite.


    "You let me think about it again. Once a decision is made on such a major event, it will be difficult to look back." Obviously, the monk surnamed Liu was worried.


    "I said, buddy, what else is there to consider. You know what the conditions the Tyrant League gave me." The monk surnamed Mo said mysteriously.


    "What conditions?"


    "They promised that as long as I join the Decepticons, they will help me become Patriarch! I think if Brother Liu makes the same decision, the Decepticons will not ignore your strength in the Liu family. In the future, you must be The head of the Liu family.


    Think about it, you and my brothers control the two big families. What dreams we have in the future cannot be easily realized, and they will definitely not be as constrained as they are now. "


    The monk surnamed Liu was tempted, "You mean the Tyrant League has decided to support you as the Patriarch!"


    "Otherwise, you thought I would join the Tyrant League silly and do something. Dude, come and drink."


    The two would never expect that Yang Teng would hear what they were talking.


    They lowered their voices and released their breath to cover the room they were in, thinking that this would prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Don''t you know that their cultivation base is too low to block Yang Teng''s consciousness.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Yang Teng had a general understanding of the situation in Qianzhou.


    The two talked about other things next, and Yang Teng felt that it was almost done, and it was necessary to meet the heads of the two families.


    From the words of these two people, I learned that the Patriarch of the Mo family went to the Liu family today to visit the Patriarch of the Liu family. This is a good opportunity. Now go to see the two patriarchs, tell the matter, and see how the two patriarchs decide.


    "Go, go with me to meet the two Patriarchs." Yang Teng said to the four strange beasts who were eating and drinking.


    Xiao Bai doesn''t know anything about the reservedness of girls, and the food is not much better than the three Xiao Hui.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Xiaobai reacted, "Master, are you going to help those two families? There is no need to be so troublesome, isn''t it just a sub-rudder of the Tyrant League? The most powerful of them is the rudder owner. The sky is the cultivation base of the day after the gathering period, the young master took action and easily eliminated the sub-rudder of the Tyrant League."


    Xiao Bai didn''t say the next sentence, which meant that I was too lazy to handle such a vulnerable little force, which was really meaningless.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "That''s what I said, but the situation in Qianzhou is different from other places. If I help the two big families to defeat the Tyrant League, it will have different meanings. There is nothing terrible about the Tianmeng.


    Only in this way will more forces stand up against the Tyrant Alliance.


    With just a few of us, if we want to eliminate the Decepticons'' strength in Beizhou, we will never think about it for decades. "He can hear the conversation in the next room, but he doesn''t have to worry about the other party hearing the conversation on his side.


    Just like Dongzhou, with so much power mobilized, the entire Dongzhou was moved. Under the auspices of Yunxiao Palace, it took two or three years to clean up the forces of the Tyrant League.


    Yang Teng took the four alien beasts to fight one by one in the city, and within a few decades he would never want to change Beizhou.


    What''s more, the Tyrant League will also counterattack, it is impossible to wait and die.


    Therefore, if you want to destroy the Tyrant Alliance, you can only let the Northern State forces stand up and launch an attack on the Tyrant Alliance in an all-round way. This will be most effective.


    Xiaobai didn''t care about this. If it weren''t for Yang Teng, it wouldn''t know what the Tyrant League was, and Master would just do what he said.


    The greeting guy calculated the account, settled with the spirit pill, then got up and left the private room.


    Yang Teng was very accurate about the time, and the two people in the adjacent private room also greeted the guy to calculate the account.


    Seeing the opportunity, Yang Teng walked past the door of that room at the moment when the buddy pushed open the door of the room, pretending to glance inside, remembering the faces of the two monks.


    It is really not easy to remember the face of the North State monk. The almost transparent body state is really difficult to distinguish the appearance.


    It just so happened that the two Beizhou monks inside also looked towards the door and saw Yang Teng walking through the door. The two were quite surprised. Is this monk from Zhongzhou or Dongzhou?


    The location of Qianzhou belongs to the north of Beizhou. It is absolutely rare to see monks from other states here. The two of them couldn''t help but take a look.


    Out of the restaurant, Yang Teng took four strange beasts straight to Liu''s house.


    During the unnecessary trouble in Linhai City, Xiao Bai basically assumed the state of the deity, shrunk his body to a foot, and squatted on Yang Teng''s left and right shoulders with Xiao Jin.


    Such a line is still very eye-catching.


    Where Yang Teng walked, many Beizhou monks were watching.


    A caring person discovered that Yang Teng had gone to the Liu''s house, and immediately reported the news to the city lord.


    The Liu family and the Mo family still refused to give in, and the city owner sent many people to monitor the situation of the two families.


    Including the Patriarch of the Mo family who went to visit Liu Tianqi, they were all under the control of the city lord.


    Knowing that a monk who didn''t know whether it was Zhongzhou or Dongzhou came to Liu''s house with four strange beasts, the city lord didn''t care much.


    Because the speed of Yang Teng and his party was too fast, the news of the destruction of the small city had not reached Qianzhou, and the city lord had ignored it.


    When he arrived at the Liu family, Yang Teng asked the Liu family''s children who guarded the gate to come forward.


    After waiting for a while, this kid came out and told Yang Teng that the head of the family was not in the family, so let him go.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Teng was not surprised at all. The two heads of the Liu family and the Mo family are discussing the future of the two families. They will definitely not have time to meet him, a foreigner, who knows his origin and why he came to the Liu family. .


    Xiao Bai was not happy, "Master, this old man is so arrogant that he dares to say that he is not at home! Let''s go, let''s not care about the life and death of their Liu family!"


    What identity is it Xiaobai!


    What kind of status is Young Master Yang Teng, who can condescend to meet the head of a small family is to give face to the Liu family.


    Yang Teng knew Xiaobai''s mind and smiled: "I feel wronged, Master, I have my own opinions on this matter."


    "This colleague, please tell me again and say that I have something to ask for your Patriarch. This matter is very important, and the impact on your Liu Family can be called life and death."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, he heard someone behind him sneer and sneer: "Let me see who this is. It is so arrogant. You, a little monk, can affect the life and death of our Liu family. It is simply irresponsible!"

 Chapter 1013: Deacon playing with fire

    The first thousand and thirteen chapters playing with fire deacon


    The voice was somewhat familiar, without turning his head, Yang Teng could hear that this man was in the restaurant talking to the Mo family monk, who was about to join the Tyrant League Liu family.


    Pretending not to know this monk, Yang Teng turned around and looked at the monk.


    "It''s you!" The other party looked at Yang Teng in surprise. In the restaurant, Yang Teng walked past the door of Yajian. He once took a look. Because Yang Teng was not a monk from Beizhou, he was very impressed.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Do you know me?"


    The Liu family hurriedly concealed himself and said, "I saw you in the street."


    Yang Teng pretended to suddenly realize it, nodded and said, "I, a foreigner in Qianzhou, is quite noticeable."


    "You outsider, ranting about what is going on with our Patriarch!" the Liu family asked loudly.


    Yang Teng hesitated, he couldn''t tell you, I have a way to deal with the Tyrant League.


    Even if he didn''t hear him talking with that Mo family monk in the restaurant, Yang Teng would not be so reckless.


    "Our deacon asks you! What do you want to see our Patriarch! If the deacon is satisfied, maybe you still have a chance." The boy guarding the gate saw Yang Teng hesitate and shouted.


    "Disrespect, it turned out to be the deacon of the Liu family." Yang Teng understood that this deacon was by no means an ordinary deacon, and should belong to the middle level of the Liu family, an elite of the Liu family, otherwise the Tyrant League would not choose him.


    People who are too light are worthless.


    The real senior may not be able to win over, so this middle-level deacon is the best target.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s tone of compliment, the deacon Liu''s face looked slightly better and asked: "You outsider, what on earth do you want to see our Patriarch."


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became serious, "This deacon, I shouldn''t talk about such a major event casually. Please keep it secret."


    The more confidential the matter, the more noticeable it is.


    The deacon of the Liu family looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Let''s talk about it, I will never tell it."


    "That''s the case. I am an alchemist. Some time ago, I unintentionally refined a high-grade spirit pill and wanted to sell this kind of spirit pill.


    It''s just that I have no foundation in Beizhou, and some things are not easy to sit on. I want to cooperate with the Liu family and make this business together. "Yang Teng lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "Just this little thing?" The deacon of the Liu family said displeasedly: "Then you dare to speak wildly, saying that this is a major matter related to the life and death of the Liu family!"


    Yang Teng looked to the left and right, then took out a jade bottle from his arms, "This deacon, it''s not too late for you to see my addiction pills."


    The deacon took the jade bottle in doubt.


    Beizhou does lack alchemists, not to mention the role of spirit pills.


    However, if it is said whether or not to sell addictive pills, it will have an impact on the life and death of the Liu family, it is alarmist. The Liu family has been developing for so many years, and it has long been impossible to be defeated by some trivial things.


    When he took the jade bottle and looked at the pill inside, all these thoughts were immediately gone.


    He stared at the spirit addiction pill in the jade bottle with his eyes, and whispered in his mouth: "What grade of spirit addiction is this! How come I have never seen it before."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this is the spirit-level addiction pill I refined, you a child of a small family, how can you be qualified to see this sample-level pill!


    "This deacon, what do you think of this kind of spiritual pill? If I seek to cooperate with other forces, will it affect the future of the Liu family?" Yang Teng asked.


    Needless to say! A spiritual pill of this level can definitely set off a storm.


    Any force that gets the right to sell this kind of spiritual pill will quickly rise immediately.


    If the Liu family''s opponent gets this kind of spiritual pill, the consequences will be disastrous!


    When the deacon heard Yang Teng''s words, he immediately fought a cold war before realizing that he had underestimated the foreigner.


    In an instant, the deacon thought a lot, if he introduced this stranger to the city lord, wouldn''t he be a great achievement!


    Perhaps it was even more creditful than encouraging the Patriarch to join the Tyrant League.


    Thinking of this, the deacon was tempted, and said to Yang Teng in a low voice: "Don''t worry, come in with me. I will arrange for you to live in the family. I will go and tell the Patriarch that he will give you an unexpected surprise."


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "You don''t need to live here. I think the Liu family is a big family in Qianzhou, and sincerely come to seek cooperation. Since the Liu family doesn''t like this little business, I will try my luck elsewhere. "


    This is really great!


    The deacon was full of joy, thinking about how to persuade the outsider to cooperate with the city lord, he actually offered to come in contact with other forces.


    The deacon said calmly, "This fellow Taoist, don''t worry, I will try to convince the Patriarch to cooperate.


    Even if the Patriarch is not ready to cooperate with you, I have other ways to ensure that you can maximize the value of your addiction and will never let you down. I will definitely find you the most satisfactory partner. "


    In any case, hold on to the stranger first, the great credit is in front of you, but you can''t watch the opportunity slip away.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know the deacon''s thoughts, he also guessed something.


    "Well, let''s get rid of the deacon''s help and say a few good things. After the matter is done, I will never treat the deacon badly. I will give the deacon 20% of the benefits, how about it." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Good things are easy to say, you are waiting here, I will go to see the Patriarch." The deacon was very happy, but today is his lucky day, not to mention such a great credit, there are still 20% benefits.


    The deacon is already fantasizing about the day when he will become soaring!


    The deacon hurried into Liu''s house.


    Xiaobai looked at Yang Teng in confusion, and said to his heart that Master was playing again.


    The deacon hurried into Liu''s house. He didn''t want to present this kind of spiritual pill to the head of the house. Instead, he put the jade bottle in his arms and walked to the living room.


    Then I entered the living room, met the Patriarch and the Patriarch of the Mo family, and reported to the Patriarch: "Enlighten the Patriarch, the disciple is coming back outside, and there is a foreigner at the door who wants to ask to see the Patriarch, but the disciple dare not call the shots."


    "Go down, I know about this. Now that the family is facing such a life-and-death situation, how can you have any intention of seeing a Dongzhou native, just give him a little benefit, and send him away." Liu Tianqi said blankly.


    The deacon was overjoyed, and the Patriarch decided not to see the foreigner, so I can''t blame myself for not being recommended.


    It just so happened to take the outsider to see the city lord!


    The deacon thought about it. If this matter is revealed, it doesn''t matter. With the 20% benefit that the outsider promised, he can create a big family that is no worse than the Liu family!


    At that time, you still need to look at the face of the Patriarch, he is the Patriarch!


    When thinking of a bright future, the deacon''s footsteps are light.


    "Brother Mo, that''s all for today''s discussion. I have ordered someone to prepare a luncheon." Liu Tianqi said.


    After discussing for a long time, there is no clue.


    Mo Yuncong doesn''t have any thoughts about drinking, "Forget it, it''s not yet the point where you can use alcohol to relieve your sorrows. Come visit another day."


    Liu Tianqi didn''t force it, and led people to get up to send Mo Yuncong and others away.


    The two patriarchs led several senior leaders out of Liu''s house and came to the door.


    The clergyman of the Liu family came out in advance and was talking with Yang Teng.


    "This fellow Taoist, I''m really sorry, our Patriarch is really not here, look at this matter..."


    Yang Teng frowned, "If this is the case, then forget it, I will try my luck elsewhere."


    "This fellow Taoist, do you think this is good? I have some associations with Lord City Lord. Why don''t I recommend you. With the support of Lord City Lord, I believe you will definitely succeed." The deacon said cautiously, trying not to leave any traces. Let Yang Teng see the clue.


    Don''t know, Yang Teng had already guessed his thoughts, and when he heard him say this, he sneered in his heart.


    "Well, let me think about it. The great power of the city lord is too strong, and I am afraid that there will be some accident in the end." Yang Teng gave the deacon a look that you know.


    The deacon hurriedly patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, the city lord of Qianzhou is different from other people. He will never forget his gains and do things that are detrimental to you, and promise to cooperate with you happily."


    I said so, but I thought in my heart, first introduce you to the city lord. As for how the city lord decides, it depends on your luck!


    At that time, Lord City Lord stared, imprisoned the stranger, and refined this kind of spiritual pill for Lord City Lord every day. You can still have a temper.


    You know, Lord City Lord has another identity, the rudder master of the Tyrant League!


    As he was talking, the door of Liu''s house opened wide, and a group of people came out from inside.


    The deacon secretly yelled badly, and quickly pulled Yang Teng to one side, "A distinguished guest has left Liu''s house. Let''s go over there and don''t run into the distinguished guest."


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and said, "What noble guest, Liu Jiayi opened the front door."


    The deacon didn''t know how to reply, so he said, "The other party has a very high status and a bad temper. Let''s avoid it."


    Yang Teng guessed that the Patriarch of the Mo family must have left, and the Patriarch of the Liu family personally sent out the door.


    Sure enough, the sound of conversation over there came from the two Patriarchs.


    Yang Teng said displeased: "The deacon, didn''t you mean that your Patriarch is not there? How did I hear that not only your Patriarch, but also the Patriarch of the Mo Family. Could it be that you have figured out some conspiracy to harm me? Nothing!"


    One sentence pierced the deacon''s mind, and the deacon suddenly cried out secretly. He had known that the main Mo family had left, and he should take the outsider away after he came out.


    Just about to explain, Yang Teng shouted: "There is the Patriarch of the Liu Family! I came to visit the Patriarch of the Liu Family, and both times said that the Patriarch is not there. Does the Patriarch look down on me as a little person!"


    The deacon''s heart is bad!


    Liu Tianqi was talking to Mo Yuncong, and he was sent outside the gate, preparing to break up.


    Hearing the shouts from here, my brows frowned, "Who is over there!"


    The kid guarding the gate quickly replied: "Qiqi Patriarch, that person is just a foreigner who wants to meet."


    Liu Tianqi was not in a good mood, waved his hand and said, "Just give him some benefits, send him away, I don''t have time to see him!"

 Chapter 1014: Debunk

    The first thousand and fourteen chapters debunked


    Liu Tianqi''s words came, he did not take care of Yang Teng''s emotions, so his voice was not concealed.


    Yang Teng had an urge to laugh, but he didn''t expect the head of the Liu family to look down on him so much.


    I don¡¯t know how a deacon talked to Liu Tianqi, and he couldn¡¯t even look down on the best spirit pills. What kind of background does the Liu family dare to do!


    Yang Teng was funny, could he consider taking out a spirit-level addiction pill to scare Liu Tianqi.


    The deacon breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Patriarch did not continue to question, otherwise he would be punished by the family.


    Thinking of this, the deacon grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and said, "Don''t think about it. I can help you solve your problem. Let''s talk over there."


    Yang Teng glanced at the deacon, where to talk?


    Let you treat me as a stepping stone to seek refuge in the Tyrant League!


    Yang Teng was amused, and he took out a jade bottle and said to the deacon: "You just showed me my spiritual pill for your Patriarch."


    "That..." The deacon''s tone was slow, he was about to consider what to say.


    But seeing Yang Teng strode towards the front of the family, the deacon was immediately anxious, reaching out to grab Yang Teng''s arm.


    The big white bird on Yang Teng''s shoulder looked back at him, and suddenly a powerful pressure fell. The deacon''s body was restrained, unable to move for a while, only to watch Yang Teng walk towards the door.


    "You outsider, what do you want to do!" A senior member of the Liu family saw Yang Teng approaching and shouted.


    Yang Teng ignored him and caused the high-level man to be very injured. He shouted, "Come here, drive away this outsider!"


    Several of the Liu family''s children rushed over to drive Yang Teng away.


    Yang Teng ignored them, and Xiao Bai released his majesty. These children were immediately restrained and kept rushing forward, standing still unable to move.


    Several children were restrained, and Liu Tianqi and others were shocked. Although the cultivation level of these children was not very high, they were not so vulnerable.


    This stranger is weird!


    Yang Teng strode to the people.


    "Who are you! What conspiracy is there to come to my Liu family!" Liu Tiancheng asked.


    Yang Teng was not impatient or impatient, and said slowly: "I am from Dongzhou, and I am an alchemist. When I came to Qianzhou this time, I had a kind of spiritual pill in my hand and wanted to find a partner for sales. The Liu family deserves to be. A big family with a big business can not appreciate this little profit, and I am helpless.


    This should be the Patriarch of the Mo family, I don''t know if the Mo family is interested in cooperation. "


    Yang Teng never said anything about the Tyrant League, he just wanted to see the reactions of the Liu Family and the Mo Family, and then determine which one to support.


    "Spiritual pill?" Liu Tianqi looked a little weird. He had been reported the previous two times, but he didn''t mention the spiritual pill.


    The elixir commonly used by the monks in Beizhou is the addiction pill, but because the number of alchemists is very small, not many people can afford the addiction pill. The head of his family does not lack the addiction pill.


    But this kind of pill is definitely a hard currency on the market, and any family that has a steady supply of spiritual pills will rise quickly.


    It is impossible to say nothing.


    As soon as Liu Tianqi was about to speak, Mo Yuncong smiled heartily: "This fellow Taoist, might as well show the old man your addiction pills to see how, if there is a possibility of cooperation, the Mo family is willing to cooperate with you."


    This is a good deal delivered to the door, how could Mo Yuncong miss such a good thing.


    Liu Tianqi was suddenly full of dissatisfaction, but the Dongzhou monk was looking for their Liu family, what is it for Mo Yuncong to intervene!


    He was not easy to have a seizure. When people asked to see him twice, he refused to see them. Just now, he talked badly and wanted to throw something to the Dongzhou monk and send him away.


    In the past, some cultivators who were in trouble would also beg to Liu''s family. This was often the way to throw them something to let these cultivators who came to ask for help get out.


    Yang Teng handed the jade bottle to Mo Yuncong casually, "This is the spiritual pill I refined, I don''t know if I can enter the Mo family master''s eyes."


    Mo Yuncong took the jade bottle, opened it, and was dull on the spot.


    "What kind of spiritual pill is this!" Despite his extraordinary knowledge, Mo Yuncong was stunned by the pill in the jade bottle.


    He has seen that the highest-grade spirit addiction pills are top grade, and the spirit addiction pills in the jade bottle are obviously above the top grade!


    "It''s just a top-grade addiction to spirit pills, Patriarch Mo needn''t make a fuss." Yang Teng said lightly.


    This is the spirit- addicted pill he refined many years ago, and has been thrown in the ring of the ice emperor.


    Now he no longer refines the best-grade spirit gathering pills, even the spirit-level spirit-adding pills are no longer refining, and occasionally refining some spirit-seeking pills are also pseudo-god-level.


    Need for spirit pills!


    These words were like a muffled thunder, smashing into everyone''s hearts, causing the hearts of the Liu Family and the Mo Family to beat violently.


    Does Qianzhou have the best spirit pills?


    They don''t know, anyway, neither of these two can produce the best spirit addiction pills.


    Once such a level of spiritual pill appears on the market, there will be a looting phenomenon, no matter how high the price, countless people will regard it as a treasure.


    "Extremely addictive pill! This is actually the ultimate addictive pill!" Mo Yuncong''s trembling hands firmly grasped the jade bottle, lest the jade bottle fell on the bottom, ruining the bottle of the ultimate addictive pill.


    Liu Tianqi''s heart of death was gone, how could he miss the good thing that was delivered to his door!


    This Dongzhou alchemist asked to see him twice, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now that it is too late to regret, Liu Tianqi is thinking about how to make up for it, and must not let this benefit be occupied by the Mo family, otherwise it will not take a few years for the Mo family to leave the Liu family and become the largest family in Qianzhou!


    "This fellow Taoist, I''m really sorry, the old man was busy with other things just now, so I''ll wait for you, please go inside." Liu Tianqi burst out cheeky, walked towards Yang Teng with a smile, and warmly invited Yang Teng into Liu''s house.


    Yang Teng said with a smile and said without a smile: "I don''t have to. The threshold of your Liu family is too high. I asked your deacon to send the spirit addiction pills in. Family Master Liu refused to see me. How dare I dare you again? The door of the Liu family!"


    "What? You let him in with the addiction pills? Why didn''t I see it!" Liu Tianqi suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the deacon didn''t mention the addiction pills after entering the living room.


    "Liu Zhi! Come here for me!" Liu Tianqi was furious. If it was the first time for someone to drive Yang Teng away, he would be forgiven for not knowing that there was a addiction to spirit pills.


    For the second time, people let Liu Zhi come in with a spirit- addictive pill. What did Liu Zhi think!


    He didn''t even mention the matter of addiction to spirit pills, does he still have this family in his heart!


    Xiaobai had already put away the coercion, and Liu Zhi resumed his actions, but he did not dare to mess up again.


    Hearing these words, Liu Zhi knew that something was going to happen, and he bit his head and walked over, and then said: "Patriarch Qi, before I say something about spiritual pills, you will let me send this alchemist from Dongzhou. I also follow the orders of the master."


    Liu Tianqi was speechless, so I''m to blame for this matter!


    "That''s not right." Yang Teng had a strange look, "This deacon, you don''t say that. You said from the beginning that I don''t have to cooperate with the Liu family. You have better partners.


    Just now after you got out of it, you told me that you promised to find the best partner for me. "


    what! After hearing these words, Liu Tianqi suddenly became angry and stared at Liu Zhi with murderous eyes.


    Isn''t this betraying the family to eat things inside and out and do such a thing?


    "Liu Zhi! What he said is true!" Liu Tianqi shouted angrily.


    Liu Zhi shuddered in fright, "No, I never said such a thing, he is framing me!"


    Yang Teng said in a strange tone: "Why should I frame you? Is it good for me to hurt you. Let me think about it, who are you going to let me cooperate with."


    Yang Teng pretended to think, and then said: "You are not going to let me cooperate with the city lord."


    what! The lethality of this sentence is big enough, and all the faces on the scene have changed drastically.


    Liu Zhi was so frightened that he stared at Yang Teng viciously, "What are you talking nonsense!"


    Liu Tianqi stared at Liu Zhi with a torch. It was not that Liu''s family had never seen a child who took refuge in the Tyrant League.


    "Am I wrong? I remember that before I came to Liu''s house, I was eating in a restaurant. In the next room, you and a monk of the Mo family were sitting. At that time, the monk of the Mo family persuaded you to join the Tyrant League and said Lord City Lord will definitely give you a huge benefit. At that time, your words had already shown enthusiasm, and there was only one final decision.


    I think you definitely want to recommend me to the city lord, and use me to earn a credit for you. "Yang Teng was not polite, and directly exposed everything he heard from the restaurant.


    "Liu Zhi! You bastard, what he said is true!" Liu Tianqi was furious. The family was still discussing how to fight the Tyrant League, and Liu Zhi secretly wanted to take refuge in the Tyrant League.


    "I¡¯m wrong! Patriarch, he¡¯s setting me up. Moren and I did eat in the restaurant, but we never said these things. Moreover, when we talked, we blocked Yajian. He could not hear our conversation. "Liu Zhi shouted injustice.


    Don''t deny going to the restaurant at this time, let alone being with Mo Ren, the family wants to find out this little thing is too simple.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "You are too self-righteous, do you think your little tricks can prevent us from hearing your conversations! Don''t look at your cultivation base!"


    Liu Zhi''s face changed drastically, and he woke up, ignoring the fact that the opponent''s cultivation base was strong.


    "In this way, what this Dongzhou Taoist friend said is true!" Liu Tianqi sneered: "Brother Mo, there have been traitors in our two families. Do you think this Dongzhou Taoist friend''s statement is credible? ."


    Mo Yuncong said without hesitation: "Although Mo Yuncong is the middle-level that my Mo family focuses on training, I believe this Dongzhou Taoist friend, he will not make up some lies to deceive people!"


    Liu Tianqi secretly scolded Mo Yuncong, the old fox, for not being fooled.


    Obviously, he also believed Yang Teng''s words.

 Chapter 1015: Give you a chance, dont know how to cherish

    The first thousand and fifteen chapters give you a chance


    The reason why Liu Tianqi believed in Yang Teng was simple. Yang Teng had no need to fabricate such lies to deceive Liu Family and Mo Family.


    Liu Zhi and Moren are just middle-level deacons of the two families. There is no point in using conspiracy to frame the two middle-level deacons.


    Even if the city lord wanted to deal with the two families and framed the two deacons, it would not be a big blow to the two.


    At the same time, Yang Teng is an alchemist who came to Qianzhou to seek cooperation. Before the cooperation started, he offended the two big families, and how to cooperate in the future.


    "Liu Zhi! What else do you have to say!" Liu Tianqi said angrily.


    "Patriarch, I..." Liu Zhiciqiang did not know how to relieve himself. He hated Yang Teng so much that he overheared the conversation between him and Mo Ren and said on such an occasion that this was not to kill him. What!


    "Brother, you have to be cautious about this matter." Liu Tiancheng on the side said: "We can''t believe that Liu Zhi is going to seek refuge in the Tyrant League by accepting the one-sided words of an outsider. Such a hasty decision will hurt the hearts of the children. In this situation, we should consider everything more carefully."


    Liu Tiancheng had to stand up. Liu Zhi was promoted by him. Once Liu Zhi was identified as taking refuge in the Tyrant League, it means that he has no knowledge of people, and it will have a great impact on his status in the family.


    Besides, isn''t Liu Zhi still not taking refuge in the Overlord League? He just drank and drank with Mo Ren and talked about it casually.


    Under such a crisis, the children have some other ideas, which are also human nature, and they must be patiently taught and not beat them to death.


    Liu Tianqi also hesitated. Although Liu Zhi is not a senior in the Liu family, he is considered a core child in the middle level. The future is boundless and he can definitely enter the senior level in the future.


    If such people have taken refuge in the Tyrant League, the blow to the Liu family can be imagined.


    The best way is to announce that this matter is a misunderstanding, and then give Liu Zhi a chance to change his past and make more contributions to the family.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tianqi nodded slightly, "You are right. This matter needs to be carefully verified. We are in such a situation with the Decepticons, let alone make a hasty decision."


    Liu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and glanced at Liu Tiancheng gratefully. If Liu Tiancheng hadn''t been kind enough, he would definitely be severely punished by the Patriarch.


    Liu Tianqi wanted to suppress this matter, but Yang Teng would not give him too many opportunities.


    Through this incident, Yang Teng had a clear view of Liu Tianqi''s personality, and given conclusive evidence, he still let Liu Zhi go.


    Even if Liu Zhi did not formally join the Tyrant League, what he did later would still be very detrimental to the Liu family. From the perspective of the development of a family, Liu Zhi must be punished.


    No longer paying attention to the people of the Liu family, Yang Teng asked Mo Yuncong: "Mo family lord, I don¡¯t know what you think. It stands to reason that I, an outsider, have no right to ask about your Mo family, but I¡¯m still curious and want to listen. Listen to the decision of Patriarch Mo."


    "Bold! Rude!" Mo Yunchang beside Mo Yuncong shouted: "You also know that this is my Mo family''s business, how can you allow you to be an outsider to intervene! Who knows what your peace of mind is? I want to frame my two deacons from the Mo family and the Liu family!"


    As soon as Mo Yunchang said what he said, Yang Teng left without saying a word.


    It turned out that the Mo family, like the Liu family, couldn''t support the wall with mud.


    In this case, what else is there to say, he doesn''t need the power of these two small families.


    "This fellow Taoist wait a minute." Mo Yuncong hurriedly stopped Yang Teng.


    "You still have something?" Yang Teng asked.


    Mo Yuncong said, "This fellow Taoist, don''t leave, just listen to me and say everything well."


    For Mo Yuncong, this is the God of Wealth. If you can cooperate with this, you can imagine the benefits to the Mo family.


    Moren is just a middle-level deacon of the Mo family. He has a bigger plan than the family development. Not to mention that Moren has the suspicion of taking refuge in the Tyrant League. There is no such thing. For the development of the family, it should be sacrificed for Mo Ren.


    This is the biggest difference between Mo Yuncong and Liu Tianqi.


    "I have limited patience. Patriarch Mo might as well make a long story short." Yang Teng said displeased.


    Mo Yuncong smiled bitterly: "I understand that you will definitely not frame Mo Ren. You said that you heard him colluding with Liu Zhi to seek refuge in the Overlord Alliance.


    But this is the Liu family, I can''t just deal with Moren here.


    I have to go back to the family to find Moren.


    If this fellow Taoist can spare precious time, please visit the Mo family as a guest. I, Mo Yuncong, will let you see our determination that the Mo family and the Deceptive Alliance are incompatible. "


    Mo Yuncong had a feeling that this Eastern State alchemist also couldn''t understand the Tyrant League, and seemed to have an insoluble hatred, otherwise he would not be reluctant to talk about Liu Zhi and Mo Ren.


    Mo Yuncong was right. Hearing him say this, Yang Teng''s expression improved slightly, "Since Patriarch Mo believes in me as an outsider, then I will go to the Mo family to sit, just to cause Patriarch Mo to trouble."


    "It''s okay, I can''t ask for it." Mo Yuncong showed a surprise look on his face, and Yang Teng agreed to go to Mo''s house.


    Looking back at Mo Yunchang fiercely, he warned him not to talk nonsense and don''t ruin the family plan.


    What else does Mo Yunchang have to say. In fact, he also understands that this incident is probably true, but he just doesn''t want to make this matter uproar. After all, Mo Ren pulled it up with one hand. Even if he deals with Mo Ren, he can completely secretly Disposal.


    It seemed impossible now. The Patriarch made up his mind to please the outsider, and Mo Yunchang didn''t dare to make fun of the future of the family.


    The Mo family''s reaction was completely opposite, and the Liu family was immediately dumbfounded.


    They once again missed the opportunity and personally pushed the Dongzhou alchemist to the Mo family!


    Liu Tianqi was so upset that it was too stupid to make such a decision for a Liu Zhi.


    I heard that Dongzhou alchemy master said again: "Patriarch Mo, the spirit pill I just showed you is satisfactory."


    "Satisfied, absolutely satisfied, as long as this kind of top-grade spirit pill is listed in Qianzhou, it will definitely cause a huge sensation and will definitely create unimaginable benefits."


    Yang Teng said disapprovingly: "I said that it was just the best spirit addiction pills. Look at this kind of spirit addiction pills."


    Yang Teng had another jade bottle in his hand.


    Mo Yuncong quickly took the jade bottle with both hands and opened it. He almost fainted with an ahhhhhh. The huge breath rushing on his face made his body jump, as if he was a few years younger in an instant, and his whole body was full of power.


    "This! This is..." Mo Yuncong was totally unable to identify what level of addiction this was, but he knew that such a addiction must be above the highest grade!


    An addictive pill that is more advanced than the best, what kind of elixir is this!


    "Spirit-level addiction to spirit pills, gadgets refined in idle time." Yang Teng said calmly.


    Yang Teng''s words were like a billowing thunder, almost killing everyone present.


    The spirit-level addiction pill is actually a gadget to be refined in idle time!


    My goodness, what the **** is this guy!


    Liu Tianqi was going to regret his death, and now he can''t wait to slap Liu Zhi in a slap, and Liu Tiancheng, it is simply the scourge of the Liu family!


    Liu Tiancheng and Liu Zhi really had a dead heart, so how could they offend such a big man.


    To put it in a bad way, this man took out a spirit-level addiction pill and yelled. Qianzhou didn''t know how many people would rush out to kill them two.


    Not to mention that this alchemist is still capable of refining a spirit-level spiritual pill.


    Little people like them are not qualified to serve others!


    Mo Yuncong was dazzled by the great happiness, he didn''t know what to say, and he was trembling and speechless.


    "Mo family master, it is better to go to Mo family, let''s discuss how to cooperate." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Please! Hurry up!" Mo Yuncong clenched his fists in excitement, and then said to Mo Yunchang: "You will immediately return to the family and prepare for the most solemn ceremony to welcome our most distinguished guests of the Mo family!


    In addition, immediately control Moren and never let him escape! It must be strictly investigated, and any children of the Mo family who are connected with this matter will be severely punished! "


    Mo Yunchang also knew that Mo Ren was dead, and he did not dare to cover Mo Ren.


    This is Moren''s own death, no wonder others.


    Moreover, no one can protect against the sin of betraying the family.


    Mo Yunchang hurried to the family one step first.


    Mo Yuncong escorted Yang Teng to Mo''s house without any haste.


    Seeing Yang Teng being invited away by Mo Yuncong, Liu Tianqi''s eyes were dull, and his heart was full of regret and self-blame.


    The indecision at the critical moment caused him and the Liu family to lose a great opportunity!


    The rise of the Mo family is doomed.


    Yang Teng and others walked until there was no trace, and Liu Tianqi looked back in despair, and there was also Liu Tiancheng, who was also desperate, beside him.


    Liu Tianqi glanced at Liu Tiancheng, he was going to die of anger, if it weren''t for Liu Tiancheng to interrupt, he severely punished Liu Zhi, the alchemist of Dongzhou would not like Mo family.


    Liu Tianqi became more and more angry, "Liu Zhi! From now on, cancel your deacon status and immediately go to the law enforcement hall to pick up the crime! Without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the family one step!"


    At the moment when Yang Teng took out the spirit-grade spirit- addictive pill, Liu Zhi knew he was dead. Hearing the decision of the Patriarch, Liu Zhi''s eyes went dark and his deacon status was cancelled. How could the law enforcement hall forgive him? People know that because he caused the family to lose such a shocking opportunity, he must not be killed!


    "Big Brother, we can''t blame us for this. I think that Dongzhou alchemist deliberately can''t get along with our Liu family. He has this sample-level spirit pill and he didn''t take it out early. Isn''t this deliberately watching the fun of our Liu family!" Liu Tiancheng Said dissatisfied.


    "The mouse is short-sighted! If you think so, you will never want to be a strong generation in this life!" Liu Tianqi said angrily: "People gave us the Liu family three opportunities, but we were not able to grasp it. In the end, you dare to blame others, it''s you instead. Can you do this! I will restrain my words and deeds in the future. Whoever dares to provoke this one will be dealt with by the family rules!"

 Chapter 1016: Mos decision

    The first thousand and sixteenth chapter Mo family''s decision


    Accompanied by Mo Yuncong, Yang Teng came to Mo''s house.


    The main door opened wide, and Mo welcomed the distinguished guests with the most solemn etiquette.


    In fact, Yang Teng doesn''t care about these formal things at all. Whether the two sides can cooperate happily depends on the attitude of the Mo family towards the Tyrant League.


    Judging from the present situation, the Mo family resolutely resisted the Tyrant League, this attitude made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    As for Mo Family wanting to use his power to develop and grow himself, Yang Teng is even more happy to see that he just wants to establish a model of daring to fight the Decepticons, so that the Decepticons cannot gain a foothold in Beizhou.


    The children of the Mo family who didn''t know the truth were extremely surprised. The family welcomed a Dongzhou monk with the most solemn etiquette today. What is the origin of this Dongzhou monk?


    Why does he get such attention from the family?


    The children were puzzled, but they didn''t dare not implement the Patriarch''s decision. Didn''t you see that the elder Mo Yunchang had arrested his most trusted Mo Ren just after he came back?


    Don''t provoke this mold. It can be seen that the great elder Mo Yunchang is excited with a trace of anger, and he may not decide who this anger will burn.


    Yang Teng was really not used to the food in Beizhou. At the grand welcome banquet, Yang Teng barely ate a bit.


    Mo Yuncong was more shrewd, and he could see that Yang Teng was not used to the taste of Beizhou, and said apologetically: "This time the preparation was too hasty. It didn''t suit your taste. I''m really sorry."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and said that it didn''t matter, "These are trivial matters. Let''s talk about business matters."


    Mo Yuncong was even more eager to get into the topic sooner, and if the cooperative relationship was confirmed one day earlier, the Mo family could get the spiritual pill in Yang Teng''s hands one day earlier, and thus began to quickly accumulate wealth.


    "Mo family master, I think so. I don''t know much about Qianzhou. The sales of spirit pills must be handed over to the Mo family. I am only responsible for refining.


    Of course, the elixir for refining spiritual pills will also be provided by your Mo family. "Yang Teng said.


    "This is no problem, I will immediately send someone to start purchasing the elixir of refining the spirit pill." Mo Yuncong assured.


    "Yang Shao, it''s not that I am tacky. Since I have become a partner with Yang Shao, I still want to ask how the interests are distributed." Mo Yunchang asked tentatively.


    There are some things that the Patriarch Mo Yuncong is not easy to say, and the great elder Mo Yunchang does not have so many worries.


    Only with a plan that both parties are satisfied with can we cooperate well. If we want to cooperate for a longer time, we must first talk about these things.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked, "I don''t know how the Great Elder thinks it is appropriate to allocate it."


    Mo Yunchang gritted his teeth and said cruelly: "Three to seven are divided! Young Master only takes care of refining the pill. We leave everything else to the Mo family, and we want 30% of the net profit."


    Don¡¯t think that this 30% profit is very small. Anyone can imagine the high profits brought by the top grade and spirit level addiction pills. Originally, Mo Yuncong and Mo Yunchang discussed that they could get 20% of the profit. The family will continue to make money and accumulate unimaginable wealth.


    Didn''t you see Liu Tianqi''s grief look like his father died? If the Mo family didn''t want to make this deal, some would want to take over.


    The 20% profit is already a lot, and Mo Yuncong thinks that the 20% profit should not be underestimated. The income obtained will definitely double the overall income of the Mo family.


    But Mo Yunchang was cruel and added 10% to the 20%. He thought very simply, he must leave Yang Teng room for bargaining.


    It is not good for the bargaining link to tell Mo''s hole cards as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly. He really didn''t care about these so-called benefits. No matter how good the sales of Ling Pills were, it was nothing more than in exchange for some resources that the Northern State monks could use, which was of little use to him.


    There are too few things that he can see right now, so there is no need to think about those treasures that can be called peerless treasures, and the Mo family can''t get them.


    Then there are sacred stones, he doesn''t have too much, he will repair the altar to open the domain gate in the future, I don''t know how many sacred stones will be consumed.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to do no good at all, and give the Mo family coolies for nothing.


    "You need to face all kinds of things. As a family, you have to make ends meet. Relatively speaking, it''s easier for me. Let''s just split the profits from selling the psychedelics."


    Yang Teng''s words made the Mo family both happy and scared. What was happy was that Yang Teng was willing to give half of the profit to the Mo family.


    What is scared is what price the Mo family has to pay for obtaining so many benefits!


    To put it bluntly, why do you Mo family get so many benefits?


    Mo Yunchang shuddered with fright, "Young Master Yang, if you have something to say, I''m not discussing this. I just make a suggestion. If Shao Yang finds it inappropriate, our Mo family can take less, or 20%."


    He obviously misunderstood what Yang Teng meant.


    Mo Yuncong didn¡¯t misunderstand Yang Teng¡¯s meaning, and said solemnly: ¡°Yang Shao, do you want us to let the Mo family do whatever you want, please do whatever you want, since my Mo family has decided to cooperate with Yang Shao, no matter what Yang Shao asks, we Will agree."


    Talking to someone who understands is easy to do.


    Yang Teng nodded approvingly, "I do have a request, not much, only a little."


    "Yang Shao, please give orders." Mo Yuncong went out. He could see that Yang Teng was a person doing great things. It was a great opportunity for the Mo family to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng only brought four alien beasts to the North State alone, which has shown that Yang Teng has super strength, how ordinary people can compare.


    "Are you afraid of the Overlord Alliance?" Yang Teng asked.


    Mo Yuncong''s heart trembled, and as expected, he felt that there must be a deep hatred between Yang Teng and the Tyrant League.


    Mo Yuncong said with a bitter face: "Young Master Yang, to tell you, it is bragging to say that you are not afraid of the Tyrant League. But what can you do, unless you give in and be taken over by the Tyrant League, then the Mo family disappears.


    Since the ultimate result of succumbing to the Overlord Alliance is also demise, it is better to resist resolutely, maybe there will be a ray of life. "


    What Mo Yuncong said is very sensible and true. It is not just the Mo family. Any force facing the Decepticons, apart from confrontation, only yields. Unlike other forces, everyone is in peace. Friction, there will be no life and death struggle.


    As for the forces that surrendered to the Tyrant League, everyone saw the final end. Although the monks of this force saved their lives, this force disappeared forever.


    Confronting the Tyrant League seems to be a dead end, but what if it breaks through.


    No one is willing to give up everything now and go to be a dog leg for the Tyrant League.


    "Clan Master Mo, do you know the power of the Decepticon Alliance? It can be said that except for the Eastern State, almost anywhere in the Tianwu Continent, there are forces of the Decepticon Alliance. Confronting such a huge force, are you afraid of being destroyed? "Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    "Young Master Yang, isn''t it? As far as I know, Dongzhou also has the forces of the Tyrant League. Haven''t you ever seen the Tyrant League in Dongzhou." Mo Yunchang interrupted.


    "It existed many years ago, but was later completely wiped out. The name Tyrant League has been removed from Dongzhou and will never appear again."


    "Who has such a powerful strength can actually wipe out the power of the Tyrant League from Dongzhou!" Mo Yunchang was shocked, he really didn''t know the news.


    "I found the Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the Eastern State, and then united with the major forces in the Eastern State to surrender the forces of the Tyrant League from top to bottom. The entire East State continued the surrender operation for several years, and finally put the Tyrant League in the East. The power of the state is completely eradicated." Yang Teng did not hide it, telling the truth about the matter.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning. The news was so surprising.


    In their opinion, the irresistible Tyrant League had no place in Dongzhou, and was led to annihilation by this young man!


    No one doubted Yang Teng''s words, and no one dared to say such things casually.


    This shows the determination to be incompatible with the Tyrannical Alliance. If the Tyrant¡¯s people knew about it, Yang Teng would definitely not be let go.


    People who like to brag will never say such big words.


    "Shao Yang, do you have enemies with the Tyrant League?" Mo Yunchang asked.


    "It''s not entirely a grudge, the Decepticons'' claws stretched too long and reached my territory, so I had to say it. Then the situation got bigger and bigger, and I had to drive the Decepticons out of Dongzhou.


    When I came to Beizhou this time, I didn''t intend to stay in Beizhou for too long, but because I encountered the Decepticon forces in Linhai City, something unpleasant happened, and Linhai City was destroyed.


    Knowing that the sub-rudder of the Tyrant League was in Qianzhou, he came along and wiped out all the small cities occupied by the Tyrant League.


    I believe it will not be long before you can hear the news in this regard. "


    What Yang Teng said was calm and calm. This thing seemed extremely simple, as easy as eating a meal, but it was actually the same.


    It was not like this when it spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng again with awe.


    "Mo family master, you have to think carefully. Cooperating with me means that you are not at odds with the Tyrant Alliance, and you will even face even more powerful threats in the future. If you are not careful, the Mo family will be crushed." Yang Teng reminded Mo Yun Satoshi, don''t just see the good side, there is also a crisis.


    Mo Yuncong said firmly: "I believe Shao Yang will not watch the Mo family get to that point. Shao Yang will be able to wipe out the forces of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou, and he will definitely bring a piece of pure land to Beizhou."


    With a high hat worn by Mo Yuncong, Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It is also based on these crises that it is necessary for the Mo family to get more benefits. In addition to half of the profit of selling spirit pills, I would like to ask if anyone in the Mo family is willing to learn alchemy and become a child of an alchemist, who can follow I will make alchemy together. If I leave Qianzhou in the future, the Mo family will not lose this deal."


    Yang Teng''s words made the Mo family''s high-level leaders boil, and Yang Teng was actually willing to help Mo family train alchemists!


    This is more cost-effective than selling elixirs.


    Mo Yuncong nodded again and again, "I''m going to prepare now, and gather all the children with decent qualifications, and ask Shao Yang for help to see if they can become alchemists."

 Chapter 1017: Mo family is on fire

    The first thousand and seventeenth chapter Mo family is on fire


    The great deeds fell on the Mo family. Mo Yuncong personally led people to select children, and selected all the children from the family, and selected those who usually performed well, were hardworking and well-qualified, and followed Yang Teng to learn alchemy. .


    Although there is no quota limit, Mo Yuncong also knows that he cannot choose too many people, so as not to upset Yang Teng.


    Under Mo Yuncong''s strict restrictions, thirty children were selected.


    For these 30 places, the Mo family was in trouble. The young children wanted to learn alchemy with Yang Teng, and the senior leaders also wanted the children of their branches to obtain this qualification.


    It took three days to decide on the final quota.


    The sales of the spirit addiction also started. Yang Teng stored some spirit pills in the Ring of the Ice Emperor and told Mo Yuncong that he could sell it at any time.


    Mo Yuncong was not in a hurry to sell. First, he refurbished several shops of Mo''s family in Qianzhou City and vacated them for the sale of psychic pills.


    Such a major event should not be rash, we must do our best to satisfy Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not interfere with these matters. After the Mo family selected the children who followed him to learn alchemy, he began to explain alchemy to these children.


    Mo Yuncong secretly warned these children that they must respect Yang Shao absolutely. Anyone who dares to violate Yang Shao''s rules, nothing else, just wait to accept the most severe punishment from the family.


    Without his instructions, these children knew what to do. If you look at the family''s attitude towards this one, you know that this one is unusual.


    Moreover, being able to learn alchemy is a good thing they would never dream of.


    On the first day, it started with identifying the elixir.


    For these unfounded Mo family children, Yang Teng can only teach from the most basic things.


    "The level of the refined pill, and the final level of the pill depends on many aspects. The alchemist''s own ability is one aspect, and the quality of the elixir is also very important. It is impossible to refine a high-level elixir with a low-level elixir. Every alchemist must master how to choose elixir and distinguish the grade of elixir..."


    Yang Teng began to explain alchemy, and the thirty Mo family children on the opposite side listened attentively.


    "Now let''s identify the elixir. These elixir were purchased by your Mo family. Use your own judgment to distinguish the upper, middle and lower three levels from the elixir in front of you. Let''s start now." Yang Teng ordered.


    Thirty children of the Mo family were dumbfounded. It was okay for them to pick the elixir. They were all laymen in distinguishing the grade of the elixir.


    Now that Shao Yang had ordered, he had to do it, and the thirty children began to carefully examine each elixir.


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult! A smile appeared on a child''s face. He saw an elixir that had been bitten by a small insect. Don''t think about it, this elixir must be inferior. Put it aside and continue to observe the next elixir.


    After calming down, all the children have gained. According to their own judgment, they divided the elixir in front of them into three parts.


    When the last child had selected the elixir in front of him, Yang Teng announced to stop.


    Then began to explain to the children, "The way you choose the elixir is not correct enough. You must learn to use your spiritual sense to probe the aura contained in the elixir.


    According to the situation of the aura, judge the grade of an elixir, and do it again. "


    If Yang Teng asked his children to do this at the beginning, some people would certainly disagree. This time the effect was very good. After starting again, basically everyone had new gains, and he found that his eyes could not be completely correct.


    After picking it again, Yang Teng began to check everyone''s results.


    "You, you, and you, let''s go back a few of you." Yang Teng pointed to five of them and said.


    The five children didn''t understand why, "Young Master, why let us go back and not continue to learn alchemy from you."


    "You are not suitable to be alchemists. Even if you barely learn alchemy, you can''t make high-level pills. Don''t waste your time. It''s better to do other things." Yang Teng said.


    One of the children asked unconvincedly: "Shao Yang, can you tell me why we are not suitable to be alchemists."


    Yang Teng picked up an elixir, "This is the elixir you picked."


    The disciple nodded, "It''s the elixir I picked out. I think this elixir should be of top grade."


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He snapped off the elixir and showed the fracture to everyone to watch, ¡°I see, the inside of this elixir is broken, and it looks very good on the surface, it¡¯s definitely a top-grade elixir. In fact, it can''t even reach the low-grade level. Putting this kind of elixir into the alchemy furnace will only destroy a furnace of elixir.


    I said that I will let you use your spiritual knowledge to detect the elixir.


    You are too careless and disagree with what I said, and I cannot make you a qualified alchemist, what else do you have to say! "


    Yang Teng looked at this kid.


    This child suddenly turned red, and he was indeed lazy. Looking at this elixir, there was nothing wrong with it. He thought it was a high-grade elixir, and placed it on the high-grade side, and he didn''t use his spiritual sense at all.


    "Be careful! As an alchemist, you must carefully check every elixir at all times to ensure that the elixir used is of the highest grade, otherwise you will not be able to refine high-grade elixir."


    This is Yang Teng''s first lesson to these children, so that they can understand that it is not that they can become alchemists.


    That child stopped talking, lowered his head and walked out. He was dismissed by Yang Teng, and the family would not reuse him anymore. People who were casual, frizzy, and careless would definitely be unbearable.


    "Shao Yang, is there a problem with the elixir on my side? I have carefully checked each elixir with my spiritual consciousness, and there will never be any problems." Another child who was pointed out to make him quit asked unconvinced Tao.


    Yang Teng picked up an elixir in his hand.


    "I see, this elixir is clearly a high-grade elixir, but you put it in the lower-grade. This is a huge waste. In the future, you don¡¯t know how many elixir will be refined in your life. I don''t know how many medicines there are, and every elixir is not for nothing. You must make full use of the value of each elixir to save costs.


    Don''t think that a panacea is a trivial matter, if the quantity is large, it will be a huge expense if accumulated. "Yang Teng reprimanded the boy unceremoniously.


    "Shao Yang, isn''t it? You see, there are obvious scars on this elixir, how could it be of high-grade level." The disciple objected.


    "Then you can check with your divine sense again, what grade it is." Yang Teng threw this elixir to him.


    This child checked it with his divine consciousness, and suddenly there was nothing to say. The strong aura contained in it indicated that this was a high-grade elixir, and he was thrown into the lower-grade only because this elixir had a conspicuous scar.


    Without questioning the other three children, Yang Teng pointed out their problems one after another, leaving these three children with nothing to say, and one by one left dejected.


    "If you can accurately select the three elixir, it doesn''t mean that you can follow me to learn alchemy together. Later, it depends on your performance and whether you have talent in alchemy." Yang Teng''s words let twenty The five children became nervous.


    They weren''t eliminated, and thought they could start learning alchemy in this way, don''t you know that this is just the beginning.


    In the next few days, some children were eliminated one after another.


    In the end, when Yang Teng officially began to refine the pill, only twelve of the Mo family children who followed him were left, and most of the thirty children were eliminated!


    The reason why it just started is to make alchemy, mainly because of the lack of alchemy furnace.


    The Mo family had never had an alchemy master, and there was no alchemy furnace.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to ask Mo Yuncong to prepare some refining materials, and build the alchemy room and the refining room respectively, and then took the time to refine fifteen alchemy furnaces.


    Only then began to refine the spirit pill.


    After such a delay, a month passed unconsciously.


    During this month, many things happened.


    From Linhai City to Qianzhou, more than 20 cities, large and small, were wiped out, and news came one after another.


    Immediately causing a violent shock within the Tyrant League, the city owner sent a large number of his men to inquire about the news of the destruction of these cities, looking for the real murderer.


    The Mo family also learned of the news. The high-levels were even more in awe of Yang Teng''s ability. They all knew that Yang Teng did it. No one dared to say anything, so the outside world still cannot know the specific reason.


    Ling Ling Dan was listed at several shops in Mojia at the same time, and caused a sensation as soon as it went on the market.


    There is no other shop like Mo''s that sells spiritual pills on a large scale!


    The Mo Family will not sell any of the three levels of Spirit Addiction Pills for the time being!


    All the shops sold in other shops are superb spirit pills!


    It¡¯s not that Qianzhou doesn¡¯t have shops that sell psychedelic pills, but they are limited to medium- and top-grade products, and the quantity is limited. Out of stock is a normal phenomenon.


    And now, Mo''s unrestricted supply of superb spirit pills has suddenly become the focus of Qianzhou.


    When the monks meet each other, the first sentence is often that you go to the Mo''s shop to buy the best spirit addiction pills.


    The currency used by the Northern State monks to trade was the psychic pill. Of course, there could not be so many psychic pill to be used as currency. Usually, it is not enough to take it. Where can it be used as money.


    There are not so many spirit pills and it is hard to resist the Northern State monks. They set a price for each material and then traded it in exchange for something.


    Ling Ling Dan is just a conversion relationship for settlement, which is conducive to the exchange of goods.


    The price of the best spirit addiction pills is extremely high, and one piece is priced at 10,000 top grade spirit addiction pills.


    If you want to buy a superb spirit pill, that''s good, exchange it with items of the same value.


    Those who come from the Mo family will not refuse, as long as it is an item with a clear price, and the value of 10,000 high-grade spirit gathering pills can be exchanged for a top-grade gathering spirit pills.


    Of course, the consumption caused by mutual exchange among them, the Mo family doesn''t care, and it counts on the Mo family.


    As soon as the Supreme Spirit Addiction Pill was launched, the Mo family immediately became popular and immediately became the first focus of Qianzhou. The limelight even overwhelmed the news that more than two dozen small cities were destroyed.

 Chapter 1018: Targeted by the lord

    The first thousand and eighteenth chapters are targeted by the city lord


    Several shops in Mo''s family are selling the best spirit pills at the same time, which is unimaginable.


    The monks who heard the news came from all directions, and they had to collect 10,000 top-grade spirit gathering pills for smashing the pot and selling iron, crying in exchange for a top-grade spirit gathering pills with the Mo family.


    The monks don''t care about their own cultivation level, whether they can use the best spirit addiction pills, as long as they have the financial resources, they must have a best spirit addiction pills.


    According to some monks, if we have a low cultivation base, taking a whole top-grade spirit pill will burst our body, it doesn''t matter!


    Don''t be silly and eat one directly. According to your own cultivation status, take one of the best spirit addiction pills separately, it will not be solved!


    The value of the best spirit addiction pills can be understood with a little thought. When fighting, or when upgrading the cultivation base, the body''s dead energy is exhausted. Take the best spirit addiction pills to ensure that all the dead energy is immediately replenished.


    Think about it, if it is the same situation, when the enemy is in a deadly battle, the life of the enemy and the enemy is exhausted, then the power of the best spirit pill will appear.


    All monks are proud of possessing a superb spirit pill.


    The popularity of Mo''s shops will naturally attract the attention of some interested people.


    Many people are secretly investigating why the Mo family silently began to have such a level of psychic pill, and it is in unlimited supply, where did the Mo family get it.


    When they heard the news of the Mo family store, they regretted nothing more than the upper level of the Liu family. They saw Yang Teng come to the door with their own eyes and missed three opportunities. The Liu family personally pushed Yang Teng to the Mo family.


    Others didn''t know how the Mo family''s super-high-grade spirit pill came from, but the Liu family knew it very well.


    Of course, the Mo family could not hide such a big movement from the city owner.


    The city lord is even more depressed these days, and the Liu family has always refused to take refuge in the Overlord League.


    Now that the Mo Family has produced so many super-high spirit pills, he certainly wouldn''t take refuge in the Overlord Alliance.


    There was a jade bottle in front of him, inside it was a superb spirit addiction pill.


    The city lord stared at the jade bottle without blinking for a long time.


    "How on earth did the Mo family get so many top-grade spirit pills! If this continues, within three to five months, the Mo family''s financial resources will surpass all the forces in Qianzhou and become the well-deserved number one family!


    At that time, I am afraid it will be too late if I want to do something against the Mo family. "


    Sitting across from the city lord was his confidant''s chief commander, who was the chief commander of the Qianzhou guard in name, but actually the deputy rudder of the Decepticon League Qianzhou sub-rudder.


    "Master Rudder, you can''t wait any longer. The subordinates think that they should immediately send someone to find out the source of the Mo family''s top-grade spirit pill, and then immediately act on the Mo family!


    We not only want to destroy the Mo Family, but also control the source of the Spiritual Pill.


    As long as you control the source of the best spirit addiction pills, your subordinates can guarantee that within three years, Qianzhou will develop into a first-class big city in Beizhou, and the rudder can definitely be promoted to the position of the palace master.


    The future is unlimited, and the rudder master must make up his mind as soon as possible. "The deputy rudder master released two greedy gazes, staring at the jade bottle.


    What is a superb spirit addiction pill, as long as you control the source of the best spirit addiction pill, you don''t have as many as you want.


    "You''re right, I have sent someone to investigate secretly, but it''s a pity that Moren''s waste, for unknown reasons, was discovered. I heard that it has been abolished and turned into a waste." Rudder said.


    As he was talking, the voice of his subordinates came from outside, "Knowing the rudder, Sanhu is back."


    The rudder master suddenly brightened his eyes, "Let him in!"


    A monk came in from outside and bowed to the two of them.


    The rudder master waved his hand, "You don''t need to give a salute, just talk about the results of the investigation, and how did the Mo family get so many superb spirit addiction pills."


    "The subordinates used a lot of money to buy a child of the Mo family. He learned from his mouth that a Dongzhou monk named Yang Teng had come from the Mo family some time ago. He brought out the best spirit pill sold by the Mo family." Three tigers report.


    "What! A Dongzhou native!" The rudder master suddenly became furious. "What do you eat all the waste? Don''t you know that someone from Dongzhou came to Qianzhou!"


    Sanhu looked helpless, "Subordinates once reported this news to you, Rudder said that it''s not a big deal, who knows that he actually has so many top-grade spirit pills."


    "Is there such a thing?" The rudder master thought carefully. As early as a month ago, Sanhu seemed to have said this to him.


    At that time, he didn''t think there was anything great, wasn''t he just an Eastern State monk.


    Ordinary monks have never seen the world, and don''t know what Dongzhou monks look like, so go and see it is strange, he is dignified and overlord, and cares about what a Dongzhou monk does.


    The rudder owner said helplessly: "During this period of time, I was so busy with all kinds of things, I actually ignored such a major event!"


    "Is there any news? That Dongzhou cultivator can''t always carry countless top-grade spirit pills on his body." Rudder Master asked.


    "He is an alchemy master, and he refines those top-grade spirit-adding pills. According to the Mo family''s child, Yang Teng is helping the Mo family cultivate alchemists. I heard that the Mo family has built many alchemy rooms, and those children have already started. It''s time to refine the spirit addiction pills, and it is estimated that the Mo family will soon launch three levels of spirit addiction pills." Sanhu said again.


    "What are you talking about! That Yang Teng actually helped the Mo family train an alchemist, and began to refine the spirit pill!" The rudder master is going crazy, this is too crazy, what exactly did the Mo family promise Yang Teng Good thing, let him help the Mo family like this.


    That Yang Teng is also true, but he chose the Mo family!


    Why didn''t you choose him as the partner of cooperation? He is the lord of Qianzhou City and possesses the noble status of the rudder of the Decepticon Alliance. Cooperation with him is the result of a win-win situation!


    "No! Never let the Mo family go on like this anymore. Once the Mo family has its own alchemist, who can kill the Mo family by then!" The rudder master was anxious.


    "Vice rudder master, you are just saying something, what should we do to kill the Mo family, and we must not let them go on fooling around." The rudder master confused Fang Cun and asked the deputy rudder master.


    The assistant rudder master couldn''t think of a good way for a while, "If it doesn''t work, please ask for help from the palace master. Our Qianzhou sub-rudder came in and suffered a huge blow, and we fight against the Mo family. I''m afraid there is no chance of winning, in case the Liu family intervenes. One family, the sub-rudder is even in danger of being destroyed."


    This is not his alarmist talk. The current situation of the sub-helm is very bad. News has been sent from various places, from Qianzhou to Linhai City, all the cities controlled by the sub-helm have been destroyed.


    Even the murderer has not been found yet.


    The traces left on the scene are terrifying, and a city has disappeared so well!


    There are traces of leveling on the ground. If you are not familiar with the location of these cities, no one would know that this was once a city.


    Needless to think about it, all of this must have been specifically targeted at the Tyrant League.


    The enemy hidden in the dark has not been found, like a huge sword hanging over the head of Qianzhou Fenruo, at any time in danger of falling.


    Being able to use that incredible method to destroy more than 20 cities is unimaginable.


    It is definitely not a powerful enemy that Qianzhou Subrudder can fight against.


    Now that something like the Mo family has appeared again, Qianzhou Fenruo is really troublesome.


    The best way the assistant rudder master can think of is to ask the palace master for help.


    Of course, he also had another intention. To report the situation of Qianzhou to the palace master was equivalent to showing that the current rudder master was incompetent and unable to manage the rudder of Qianzhou.


    When the time comes, the hall master will be angry and replace the current rudder master. The best candidate to succeed is him!


    How can the rudder master fail to see his thoughts, once he asks the palace master for help, his rudder master''s position will be over.


    He has worked so hard to this day and must never give up his position as the helm.


    "No, it hasn''t reached the point of exhaustion for the time being, we must find a way to solve the immediate crisis, a little thing will alarm the Lord, and what do we need to do as subordinates!" The rudder denied this proposal.


    The deputy rudder said helplessly: "Then I have no better way."


    "Sanhu, you have heard some news, just talk and listen." The rudder is really helpless, so he has to focus on Sanhu again, hoping to get more news.


    "The child of the Mo family also said that Yang Teng originally went to the Liu family, but because the Liu family could not see that this was a powerful alchemist, he rejected Yang Teng three times, and Yang Teng only cooperated with the Mo family. In addition, There is no other news." Sanhu felt that the news was not very important, so he didn''t say anything.


    The rudder master suddenly lit up, "Good opportunity! Why didn''t you tell me such important news earlier!"


    Sanhu was a little confused, what kind of important news.


    This is the reason why he can only be a subordinate. Hearing this news, the deputy rudder also thought of a good way.


    "Vice rudder, are you interested in going to Liu''s house with me? We will meet Liu Tianqi''s old stubbornness!" Rudder said with a smile, and the anger just now disappeared.


    "Happy to be with you." The deputy rudder also smiled. How could he not think of things that the rudder could think of.


    Only Sanhu was a little confused.


    The rudder master and deputy rudder master immediately left the city lord''s mansion and rushed to Liu''s house.


    Liu Tianqi felt unhappy when he heard the nominal city lord and general leader come to visit.


    Hearing the news of the Mo family made Liu Tianqi very unhappy, what are the two dogs of the Tyrant League doing!


    "No! Just say I''m not at home." Liu Tianqi said impatiently.


    "The Patriarch, the City Lord, and the Chief Commander have said that they have important things to discuss with you, and they also said that this matter is related to the life and death of our Liu family, please be sure to meet." The kid who came in to report the news got a top grade addiction. The benefits of the spirit pills, of course, must work hard to speak to the city lord.


    Liu Tianqi thought for a while, "Okay, take people to the living room, I''ll be there!"


    Liu Tianqi looked down on the city lord from the inside out of his heart. Isn''t it just going to the Tyrant League? What''s so great, he refused to say a word of invitation, and told his children to take the person to the living room.


    Send someone to call the great elder Liu Tiancheng and go to see the city lord with him.

 Chapter 1019: Embarrassed

    The first thousand and nineteenth chapters embarrassed


    When they came to the meeting room, the city lord and the general leader were waiting. The fragrant tea in front of them couldn''t be tempted to drink.


    The two of them thought of one way at the same time, and that was to win over the Liu family. Even if the Liu family refused to join the Decepticons now, it didn''t matter. First became an alliance and dealt with the rapidly rising Mo family.


    Destroy the Mo family and take that Yang Teng to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Everything in the back is easy to say. With the support of the best spirit pill, the Tyrant League Qianzhou Sub-rudder will soon rise rapidly, and it will not take long before the Liu Family can be trampled underfoot.


    At that time, I didn''t want to clean up the Liu''s house, just how to clean up.


    As for how to move the Liu family, the two of them had already discussed on the way there.


    After waiting for a long time, when both of them were about to lose patience, footsteps came from outside.


    Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng came in from outside.


    "My lord of the city is coming to the humble house to make my Liu Jia Pengxun shine." Liu Tianqi didn''t know whether it was a sarcasm or a truthful statement, "I just delayed something. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t dare, take the liberty to bother, and I hope Patriarch Liu will not mind." The city lord also had to lower his figure. Regardless of his status or status, Liu Tianqi was not inferior to him. Putting on the air of the city lord in front of others, Liu Tianqi would not be used to he.


    Moreover, this time I came here to seek cooperation, and the city owner did not dare to go too far.


    Liu Tianqi was quite surprised. The city lord had always had his nostrils up to the sky. How did he change his temper and speak so politely today? This really made him a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Tiancheng asked: "I don''t know what the Lord of the City and the general leader came to our Liu family. If it is to persuade us to join the Decepticons, then forget it."


    The city lord and the chief looked at each other. Fortunately, on the way they came, they had anticipated this, reached an agreement, and would never persuade the Liu family to join the Tyrant League.


    The city lord smiled slightly, "Grand Elder, the Grand Commander and I came to the Liu Family today, but we didn''t persuade the Liu Family to join the Tyrant League."


    "Oh? Then why did you come." Liu Tiancheng looked at the two in a puzzled manner, and really couldn''t understand how these two loyal lackeys of the Decepticons changed their temperament today, and they stopped persuading the Liu family to join the Decepticons. .


    There is a conspiracy! Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng realized at the same time that they had absolutely no good conscience when they came to Liu''s house.


    The two of them can never be expected to be good people.


    Looking at the methods of the Decepticon Alliance, you will find that in order to achieve its goals, the Decepticon Alliance has reached the point of being frantic and unscrupulous.


    This is also the main reason why Liu Family Mo Family and other forces insist on not joining the Tyrant League.


    Such an evil organization is a wolf that eats people without spitting out bones. Join the Tyrant League and just wait to be swallowed.


    Liu Tiancheng and Liu Tianqi looked at the city lord and the chief warily.


    The city lord smiled, "Two people, I won''t circumscribe those things that are useless. We are all sensible people and we can''t use those little tricks."


    "If the city lord has something, please speak up. We are dull and don''t understand what the city lord wants to do." Liu Tianqi said impatiently.


    He has been disturbed by the affairs of the Mo family, so there is no time to spend words with these two.


    "Two, I don''t know what you think about the Mo family." The city lord looked at Liu Tianqi as he spoke.


    Liu Tianqi''s expression suddenly changed, but he didn''t see how he could look at it. All kinds of news came from the children below.


    Where did he have the face to watch the hot scenes of the Mo family.


    All this was supposed to belong to the Liu family, but he personally rejected it three times, rejecting the god-given opportunity that was delivered to the door, what do you want him to think about it!


    "My Lord City Lord, you must have heard of something. If you have something to say, if you come to see our Liu family jokes, please come back!" Liu Tiancheng said angrily.


    "Look at the joke?" The city lord laughed, "If I were to come to see your Liu family joke, can I come here in person! To tell you the truth, the reason why I came to the Liu family is to discuss with you how to face Mo The strong rise of home.


    You have also seen that the price of a top-grade spirit-thirsty pill is equivalent to the price of 10,000 top-grade spirit-thirsty pills.


    Such an unbelievably high price, no matter how many benefits Mo Jia gets, this is an unimaginable huge wealth.


    With this wealth, do you think that the Mo family will still be in a three-legged position with you and my family as before.


    I am afraid that within a year or two, the Mo family will step on the Liu family and the city lord''s mansion.


    At that time, will Qianzhou still have room for the Liu family to survive! "


    Every word the city lord said was like a sharp dagger, fiercely inserted into the hearts of Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng.


    As the city lord said, after the rise of the Mo family, will there be room for the Liu family to survive?


    It turned out that facing the strength of the Decepticons, the Mo family and the Liu family temporarily joined forces to deal with the Decepticons.


    Once the Mo family showed great strength, would he still treat the Liu family as an ally?


    Obviously impossible!


    Liu Tianqi said in a cold voice: "Can we co-exist in Qianzhou? That''s our Liu Family and Mo Family''s business. We don''t have to worry about Lord City Lord. Our Liu Family is not afraid of Mo Family, but we are afraid of the Tyrant League where Lord City Lord belongs.


    Lord City Lord''s remarks might have ulterior motives. "


    The city lord did not hide anything, and said directly: "Yes, I have ulterior motives. The rise of the Mo family threatens the rule of the Decepticons. Once the Mo family becomes bigger, my position as the city lord and the rudder of the Decepticons is very likely. Sit unsteadily.


    If I want to continue sitting in this position, I can only try my best to prevent Mo''s success.


    In fact, even if the Mo family rises, the only one who suffers is me. I was ousted from the position of city lord and rudder lord, and even received severe punishment from the Decepticons.


    Then the Decepticon changed the city master selection.


    But do you think the rise of the Mo family can threaten the Decepticons!


    Enraged my Tyrant League, once high-level officials come forward, will there be hope for the Mo family by then! "


    The straightforwardness of the city lord made Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng stunned. They thought that the lord would cover up, but they didn''t expect the lord to be so direct.


    Moreover, it makes sense that no matter how strong the Mo family rises, it cannot threaten the powerful rule of the Tyrant League, at most threatening the status of the city lord.


    That''s it.


    If the Tyrant League sincerely wanted to destroy the Mo Family, it would not be a simple task.


    The Liu Family and the Decepticons have fought for a long time. They are too clear about the strength of the Decepticons. Don''t think that the Decepticons have this strength. The Decepticons have such strength in all parts of Beizhou!


    Once the Tyrannical League mobilized manpower from other places, the Mo family would wait for the fly ash to annihilate.


    All the beautiful scenes are just a passing moment.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    Does it make sense to continue the fight? Even if they win, it is not the Tyrant League that they lose, but the city lord.


    In the end, it is hard to escape death.


    "My Lord City Lord, did you come to our Liu family to talk about this? What do you want to do?" Liu Tianqi asked.


    The city lord smiled. Hearing that Liu Tianqi''s tone was no longer so rigid, he knew that Liu Tianqi could not hold it anymore.


    "It''s very simple. You and I will join forces and destroy the Mo family before he grows up!" said the city lord.


    "Hahaha! Lord City Lord, I am afraid that you are after the Mo family''s addiction pills. After turning such a corner, do you want to say that after defeating the Mo family, the Mo family''s stores sell all the addiction pills." Liu Tiancheng smiled angrily.


    "No!" The city lord waved his hand, "Since it is a cooperative relationship, some words have to be clarified first, defeat the Mo family, no matter how many spirit pills are in the Mo family store, I don''t want one of them, all belong to your Liu family."


    "Including the family properties of the Mo family, all belong to your Liu family!"


    what! The words of the city lord made the Liu family unable to calm down.


    The wealth of the Mo family is comparable to that of the Liu family. During this period of time, selling addictive pills has allowed the Mo family to earn a huge amount of wealth. It can be said that a doubling of the Mo family¡¯s possessions is about the same.


    If all these wealth belong to the Liu family, the Liu family would have twice as much wealth!


    It is false to say that it is not tempting. After how many generations of talents, the Liu family has grown to its current scale. If it can double its strength at once, the Liu family will become a big family.


    "My Lord City Lord, since it is a sincere cooperation, what are you doing, don''t say just to defeat the Mo family, just to add wealth to the Liu family." Liu Tiancheng asked.


    "I want Yang Teng, that is, the Eastern State Alchemist." The city lord did not hide, "It is impossible for you to want such a person. Only if you control it in the hands of my Tyrant League will you be more secure."


    Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng looked at each other, which was good, they defeated the Mo family, they didn''t dare to leave Yang Teng in the Liu family, otherwise they would be the next Mo family.


    "Lord City Lord, this matter is very important. Forgive me for not replying to you now. I have to consider it carefully. Lord City Lord please go back first. If there is a decision, I will tell Lord City Lord. .


    The city lord is not angry, this is already the best result.


    Liu Tianqi did not directly refuse, which shows that he was tempted.


    "Time doesn''t wait for others, I hope Family Master Liu will decide as soon as possible, so as to avoid any accidents. I am waiting for good news in the City Lord''s Mansion." The City Lord stood up and left Liu''s family with the general leader.


    On the way, both of them smiled relaxedly. Through a conversation, it was determined that the Liu Family and the Mo Family would never become allies again, and there was a great possibility that they would reach a cooperative relationship with the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although the chief wanted to drive the city lord from this position, he didn''t dare to be dragged down by such a major event, and could only cooperate with the city lord as best as he could, otherwise he would be better off once the hall lord knew the truth.


    Sending away the city lord and chief, Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng immediately discussed secretly.


    "Brother, you can''t wait any longer. If this continues, it will take less than a year or two for the Mo family to step on our Liu family, and then we will have no chance." Liu Tiancheng was anxious.


    It can be seen that the best spirit addiction pills have just been introduced to the world, which is a great opportunity for the Mo family to create huge profits. As more people know the best spirit addiction pills, the popular scene of the Mo family will continue for a while.


    Then it will slowly fall back.


    After the hot scene falls, Mo Family will shift its focus to enhancing its own strength.


    At that time, it''s too late to think about it.

 Chapter 1020: Set a trap and wait for you

    The first thousand and twentieth chapters set a trap waiting for you


    The wonder of life lies in the unpredictability, no one will know what will happen next moment.


    Take the Liu family and the city lord as an example. They are definitely rivals who are not at the same time. They have been trying to kill each other for several years, but they have been unable to achieve their wishes.


    But now, the two companies have the possibility of cooperation.


    The cause is the strong rise of the Mo family.


    The Liu family felt a strong sense of crisis. Once the Mo family rose strongly, the Liu family was the first to be hit.


    The City Lord''s Mansion has the Tyrant League as its backing. No matter how strong the Mo family is, they can''t do anything to the City Lord''s Mansion, so the Liu Family bears the brunt.


    Liu Tianqi also knew that cooperating with the city lord was tantamount to seeking skin with the tiger. Maybe the Liu family would eventually end up with the Mo family.


    But he has no better choice.


    Killing the Mo family, the Liu family still has a ray of life. After obtaining the huge wealth of the Mo family, they cruelly abandon everything that the Liu family had in Qianzhou, and relocate to other places with the tribe, and find a place where there is no Tyrant League power temporarily. May continue to survive.


    Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng discussed for a long time, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    A few days later, Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng went to the city lord''s mansion to visit the lord in person.


    It can be seen that this meeting was very successful. When the two left the City Lord''s Mansion, they all had smiles on their faces.


    However, what they didn''t know was that from the time the city lord and the chief came to Liu''s house, to the time when the two of them went to visit the city lord, all this was clearly heard by Yang Teng.


    When the four strange beasts were idle and had nothing to do, Yang Teng ordered them to keep an eye on the movement of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family.


    The Mo family made such a huge movement, I believe they will definitely not fail to express it.


    Sure enough, the news brought back by the four strange beasts indicated that the city lord and the Liu family had cooperated.


    As for the specific details of the cooperation, the four strange beasts can''t detect it, and there is no need to know too much. Anyway, as long as you know that the two are cooperating and are ready to act on the Mo family, this is enough.


    After confirming this, Yang Teng sneered: "The Liu family who doesn''t open their eyes! I gave you a chance at the beginning, but I didn''t know how to grasp it, but now I want to use this method to really bully this young master!"


    The four strange beasts immediately became excited, and the days after they came to Qianzhou were too boring, they should have found something to do a long time ago, and their favorite thing is to fight.


    These days, Mo Yuncong has been very busy, and the hot sales of pills have made the Mo family an unimaginable wealth.


    He thought he could earn the wealth accumulated by the Mo family for generations in one year, so that the Mo family''s overall strength could be doubled.


    He underestimated the power of the best spirit addiction pills. In such a short period of time, the benefits of the Mo family''s best spirit addiction pills have exceeded the wealth accumulated by the Mo family for generations.


    Crazy, not only the monks who rushed to buy the best spirit pills were crazy, the Mo family was also crazy.


    Mo Yuncong always warned himself that he must be calm and calm, and must not turn a good situation into a waste of impulse.


    The top priority for the family is stability and stability, creating a more favorable environment for the sales of psychic pills.


    At the same time, additional manpower is added, and safety is the most important.


    As for the reaction from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Mo Yuncong was very clear. Even Sanhu had learned some detailed news from the children of the Mo family with high remuneration, and Mo Yuncong was also clear about it.


    The reason is very simple. The child told Sanhu the news under the instruction of Mo Yuncong.


    It was Yang Teng''s idea to do so.


    Knowing that the City Lord''s Mansion will not turn a blind eye to the rise of Mo Family.


    It is better to let the city master know these news instead of guarding against the small actions of the City Lord''s Mansion all day.


    Use these news to test the reaction of the city lord.


    Fortunately, based on the response of the city lord, make the next plan.


    It can be said that everything is under the control of Yang Teng. After the information was deliberately leaked out, Yang Teng sent four strange beasts to stare at every move of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Mo Yuncong was busy dealing with various matters, and a child came to report, and Yang Shao asked him to come over.


    Mo Yuncong quickly put aside his business and hurried to Yang Teng''s residence.


    Since Yang Teng entered the Mo family, this place has been designated as a restricted area by the Mo family. Without the permission of Yang Shao, no one is allowed to approach here, including the Patriarch and the Great Elder, everyone should not disturb Yang Shao to rest.


    "Yang Shao, you call me. Is there another kid who has successfully refined the spirit pill?" Mo Yuncong smiled.


    His heart was full of joy, and he had just studied alchemy with Yang Shao for a few days, and five of his twelve children had successfully refined the spirit pill, thus officially becoming an alchemist.


    Compared with the huge wealth brought by selling the best-selling spirit pills, this is the real wealth.


    The Mo family has its own alchemist. After Yang Teng leaves Qianzhou, the Mo family does not have to worry about the future.


    If you can¡¯t continue to sell the top-grade Linguistic Pills, you can still sell ordinary Linguistic Pills. Although the profit cannot be so lucrative, it is enough to support the development of Mojia.


    Mo Yuncong was grateful to Yang Teng from the heart.


    Even without Yang Teng, he still had to fight the Tyrant League, but what Yang Teng brought to the Mo family was an opportunity for rapid development.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This is not a good thing. I just got news that Liu Tianqi and Liu Tiancheng came out of the city lord''s mansion. Judging from their happy posture, they should have reached an agreement with the city lord.


    If my guess is correct, the Mo family will face a joint attack from the City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family.


    I don''t know how Patriarch Mo is prepared to deal with this crisis. "


    Mo Yuncong was taken aback for a moment, and then calmed down. At the moment when Yang Teng was invited to come to Mo''s house, he expected this day.


    With the strong rise of the Mo Family, the Liu Family and the City Lord''s Mansion felt the greatest threat.


    If the tripartite situation is broken, it will inevitably endure crazy attacks from the other two.


    "Young Master Yang, I really don''t conceal it. I was mentally prepared for this.


    During this period of time, selling the best-selling spirit pills brought unimaginable wealth to the Mo family and greatly increased the strength of the Mo family.


    But the essence hasn''t changed much. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is impossible to make a leap in such a short time.


    To fight against the City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family at the same time, our Mo Family is not strong enough.


    So I can only brazenly ask Yang Shao to help me again, how to fight against the attacks of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family, and also ask Yang Shao to give me some advice. "Mo Yuncong didn''t feel ashamed either. He was inferior to others. In order to keep the good situation of the Mo family, he had to ask Yang Teng to act.


    "Mo Patriarch, if you completely turn your face with the Decepticons at this time, and destroy the Qianzhou sub-rudder, you may still have to withstand the crazy counterattack of the Decepticons next, dare you do it!" Yang Teng asked.


    Regardless of what Mo Yuncong said very well at the beginning, things are coming, who knows if he can persist.


    Mo Yuncong did not hesitate, "Everything is ordered by Shao Yang!"


    Now, what can Yang Teng say, "Well, you don¡¯t need to worry about the affairs of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Liu Family. You just have to keep an eye on the sales of Ling Ling Dan, don¡¯t make any trouble in this regard, leave the rest to me. All right."


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to the fact that the Liu Family and the Tyrant League split the rudder. All he wanted was Mo Yuncong''s determination.


    "Let''s not be busy doing it, let the Liu family and the city master mistakenly think that we don''t know the news yet, let them do it first.


    In this way, when the Liu Family and the Tyrant League sub-rudder are completely wiped out at that time, we won''t be able to achieve success, and we can stand on the side of justice. "Yang Teng sneered.


    Mo Yuncong''s heart trembled. Fortunately, he and Yang Teng were in a cooperative relationship rather than a hostile relationship, otherwise he would not know how he died!


    The Liu family and the city lord think they have succeeded in their strategy, and I am afraid that they are now dreaming about how to divide the wealth of the Mo family. Don''t you know that they have been targeted by Yang Shao and want to completely eliminate these two powers!


    At this moment, Mo Yuncong had firm confidence. No matter what happened, he and Mo family would definitely stand on Yang Teng''s side. Even if it was a gambling, they had to bet that Yang Teng would win!


    Once the Liu Family and the Tyrant League sub-rudder were defeated, the benefits to the Mo Family would be unimaginable!


    This is not a situation where much wealth can be exchanged. Mo Jiahe may get a bigger chance. Mo Yuncong has already guessed something in his heart. He has not said it. The excited expression on his face has explained everything.


    Everything is still going on as usual, no different from the past.


    No one knows that under this quiet situation, there are turbulent waves hidden, and the three-legged situation of Qianzhou is about to be broken.


    The City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family secretly dispatched troops and generals, thinking that they were extremely secretive.


    But I didn''t know that all this was clearly seen by the four strange beasts.


    The four strange beasts who are really boring, treat these as a game, just as the City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family accompany them to play an interesting game with them, lest the days are too monotonous.


    The four of them want to detect these news, it is too simple, a little bit of hiding, no one can find them.


    The two big forces secretly prepared quickly, but Yang Teng didn''t need to prepare at all, just waiting for the two to start.


    Finally, three days later, a large number of monks rushed out from the city lord''s mansion and Liu''s house on a dark and starry night.


    No one in the team spoke, and under the leadership of the leader, the team rushed towards the Mo family.


    Liu Tianqi discussed a lot of ways with the city lord, and finally felt that he should attack directly and use the cover of night to forcefully attack the Mo family, and end the battle before dawn.


    Then divide the fruit of the battle during the day.


    As for the reaction of the other forces in Qianzhou to this matter, it is not important at all. The two forces have joined forces to attack, who dares to stand up and say nothing!


    The two teams came to Mo''s house from two directions.


    It was clear in advance that the Mo family divided most of their forces to guard several shops in Qianzhou City, and the defense of the Mo family headquarters was not very strong.


    The plan made by the two major forces was to use the attack on the Mo family headquarters as an opportunity to create momentum to attract the Mo family''s forces guarding various shops to come back and rescue them, and then ambush these people to take the opportunity to wipe out the Mo family''s resistance.


    The plan is very good and is being implemented smoothly. The teams from the two major forces have reached the designated positions at the same time.


    Then under the joint order of Liu Tianqi and the city lord, they attacked the Mo family.


    The war officially begins!

 Chapter 1021: Defeated on all sides

    The first thousand and twenty-one chapters are defeated on all sides


    The plan of the city lord and Liu Tianqi should be said to be correct. When the two fight jointly, it is inevitable that mistakes caused by poor contact with each other sometimes occur.


    If such a battle were to attack Mo''s headquarters and shops separately, some deviations would inevitably occur, resulting in orders that could not be accurately conveyed to everyone.


    They also knew that Yang Teng was surrounded by powerful monsters.


    As a result of the division of troops, it is extremely likely that the Mo family will seize the opportunity to destroy their family in one fell swoop.


    Concentrate all your strength and attack the Mo family headquarters, which has relatively poor defense capabilities. When the battle starts here, the shops will definitely not sit idly by.


    As long as the power of the store turned around to support the Mo family headquarters, their opportunity came, taking advantage of the other''s unsteady foothold, in one fell swoop to wipe out the backed Mo family store power.


    Regardless of whether the power of the final store will return to support the headquarters, the coalition forces of the Liu Family and the City Lord''s Mansion are already invincible.


    Liu Tianqi met the city lord, determined that the agreed time was reached, and ordered the attacks respectively.


    "Rush up! Kill the Mo family!" The city lord shouted loudly.


    Liu Tianqi also issued an order at the same time, "Charge immediately and break the Mo family defense line for me!"


    Compared with the city lord, Liu Tianqi was more anxious, but the city lord agreed. After the Mo family was destroyed, the Dongzhou alchemist Yang Teng returned to the city lord mansion, and all the wealth of the Mo family went to the Liu family!


    Under the leadership of the great elder Liu Tiancheng, the children of the Liu family split into teams and attacked from two directions from the east and the north. The Devil''s Alliance forces in the City Lord''s Mansion attacked the south and west of the Mo family.


    For a time, enemies attacked from all sides of the Mo family headquarters.


    The killing sound shook the entire Qianzhou City, and everyone knew that the Mo family had been attacked.


    Countless monks came out of their homes and stood on a high place to watch the Mo family. The battle to change the pattern of Qianzhou City is today!


    Liu Tiancheng was extremely brave. He had to take the main responsibility for missing Yang Teng. If he hadn''t insisted on covering Liu Zhi, Yang Teng would probably have stayed at Liu''s house.


    In order to make up for the original mistakes, Liu Tiancheng must also take practical actions, otherwise his status as the elder will not be guaranteed.


    The children of the Liu family are also full of complaints. The Mo family is in a good situation today. All this should belong to the Liu family. They don''t care whether it is because of the wrong decision of the Patriarch and the elder that Yang Teng and Mo family cooperate.


    They only saw Mo Yuncong at the door of Liu''s house and reached a cooperation with Yang Teng. This was to **** the interests of Liu''s house.


    "Kill! Kill these **** from the Mo family!" The Liu family screamed and rushed up.


    Strangely, Mo Jiaran did not respond to such a big movement.


    There was silence inside the surrounding walls of the Mo family headquarters, as if all this had nothing to do with the Mo family.


    This is too calm, is there any other means by the Mo family?


    Liu Tianqi felt that something was wrong for a moment, and wanted to greet the children to be more cautious and don''t be too impulsive.


    It was too late, rushing to the bottom of the wall, the Liu family''s children began to leap over the wall, wanting to enter the Mo family.


    "Bang!" Dozens of disciples who took the lead to fly over the wall suddenly flew back upside down, only to hear a scream, and all of these disciples died.


    This kind of thing was performed on the surrounding walls. The two monks who hit the Mo family wall didn''t even see what was inside the wall. They were all beaten up and screamed to death.


    "What''s going on! What''s the powerful inside the wall! Push me down the wall!" Liu Tianqi was furious, and the first wave of attacks was severely traumatized. This is not a good sign.


    Judging from the strange situation in front of him, the Mo family seemed to be prepared long ago, and was waiting for them to attack.


    Liu Tiancheng rushed up again with his children, this time he took the lead, preparing to tear down the Mo family wall.


    "Wow!" With a roar, an inconspicuous dog appeared on the wall of Mo''s family wall.


    "Isn''t this the pet next to the Dongzhou monk!" Liu Tiancheng rushed to the forefront, recognizing the dog as Yang Teng at a glance.


    Xiao Hui''s image can easily be mistaken for a local dog. Xiao Hui is used to this situation.


    Liu Tiancheng didn''t think there was any threat to such a native dog, and shouted at the children behind him: "Blast off the Mo family wall and see what is strong inside!"


    Xiao Hui can treat it as a dog regardless of others.


    But never allow others to ignore its existence.


    "Wow!" With a roar again, Xiao Hui turned into a gray figure and rushed towards the Liu family children who were about to push down the wall.


    "No! This is a powerful monster!" Liu Tianqi could see clearly from behind, and hurriedly shouted: "All back, back quickly."


    He knew that these children were definitely not Xiao Hui''s opponent.


    It was too late, Xiao Hui''s figure was as fast as lightning, dealing with the ordinary children of the Liu family was completely effortless.


    As it ran quickly, a dead body was left behind!


    The speed of Xiao Hui''s action was dizzying, only seeing the gray figure rushing over, and then looking at the Liu family children, not even one could struggle, all were killed!


    In such a blink of an eye, hundreds of people from the Liu Family''s siege fell into a pool of blood.


    Seeing that the opportunity was bad, Liu Tiancheng quickly backed away to avoid Xiao Hui''s attack.


    How could Xiao Hui let Liu Tiancheng go, if he was run away by this big fish, after the battle, he would not be laughed at by the other three strange beasts.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui''s four thin legs suddenly exerted force on the ground, and his body rushed towards Liu Tiancheng.


    "Don''t come over! I''m fighting with you!" Liu Tiancheng panicked, and hurriedly drew his sword to resist Xiao Hui''s attack.


    Desperately with Xiao Hui, he is not yet qualified!


    Xiao Hui''s body flashed agilely, avoiding Liu Tiancheng''s sword, and then bending the body into a bow shape. After stretching again, Xiao Hui quickly rushed to Liu Tiancheng in front of Liu Tiancheng with one bite. Tiancheng''s wrist.


    Only heard a click, Liu Tiancheng''s wrist gripping the sword was bitten off, and his **** palm and sword fell to the ground.


    Liu Tiancheng screamed and suffered such a severe injury, Liu Tiancheng frantically rushed towards Xiao Hui, and blasted Xiao Hui with his other hand.


    Xiao Hui was not polite, raising a paw and hitting Liu Tiancheng''s fist.


    "Bang!" Liu Tiancheng''s fist was smashed, and his flesh and blood was horrible.


    The big mouth of the blood basin bit Liu Tiancheng''s throat fiercely, with a soft click, Liu Tiancheng didn''t struggle anymore.


    Cultivate Liu Tiancheng, Xiao Hui''s **** killing is still going on, the order given by the master is not to keep alive!


    Any force that dared to collude with the Overlord Alliance, no matter who it is, will be killed without mercy.


    Xiao Hui liked this kind of battle most, and rushed into the crowd of Liu family''s children with a scream.


    Do you still attack the Mo family?


    The children completely ignored the yells of Patriarch Liu Tianqi, and no one dared to rush up anymore. Instead, they moved slowly back.


    Rushing up is a dead end, no one is stupid, such a strange beast, I am afraid it is a monster beast level.


    Helpless, Liu Tianqi had to greet him personally.


    He and the Great Elder Liu Tiancheng are sitting here at the same time, and they regard this direction as the main direction of the Liu family. Other high-level leaders and other children are forcing the north. They don''t require quick battles, as long as they drag out part of the Mo family''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, in the main direction of the frontal attack, he actually encountered such a powerful alien beast.


    Liu Tianqi roared and roared: "Asshole thing, dare to hurt my elder, the old man killed you!"


    Xiao Hui looked at Liu Tianqi with disdain, you old thing really takes yourself seriously!


    Seeing Liu Tianqi rushing to within twenty feet of it, Xiao Hui suddenly moved.


    The four legs slammed on the ground, and the body swished out, faster than the arrow from the string.


    Liu Tianqi secretly shouted badly, his hatred dazzled his head, causing him to misjudge Xiao Hui''s strength.


    It must be too late to retreat. Liu Tianqi''s long sword fell tens of thousands of cold light, and a sword formation was placed on the route of Xiao Hui''s impact.


    "Pop!" Xiao Hui slapped Liu Tianqi''s sword with a paw. Such an attack was really not threatening in Xiao Hui''s eyes.


    The momentum of the impact continued, Xiao Hui and Liu Tianqi flashed past.


    Blood burst out, and an obvious wound appeared on Liu Tianqi''s neck, and then he fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiao Hui ignored Liu Tianqi and rushed directly to the Liu family''s children opposite.


    While charging, he roared, "Woo!"


    No one understands what Xiao Hui¡¯s roar means. If Yang Teng was here, he would have heard that Xiao Hui was very dissatisfied with everyone in the Liu family. These opponents were too weak. They had not yet exerted their full strength. The two with the strongest strength were killed, and those ordinary children were even more vulnerable.


    As a result, Xiao Hui''s roar and roar contained powerful pressure, which shattered the bodies of some of his children.


    The battle here is one-sided, and the other three sides are the same.


    Another part of the Liu family faced the attack of the thin monkey. Don''t look at the skinny monkey''s body.


    This little thing has the cruelty of the Wings in its bones. It is different from Xiaohui''s fighting style. For these insignificant enemies, it disdains the way of biting.


    A pair of sharp front paws keep sticking out, and the flexible wings keep the lean monkey flying fast.


    Each time he protruded his claws, two more nearly transparent beating hearts appeared in his claws.


    Every child of the Liu family who was stared at by the thin monkey only heard a puff, and looked down subconsciously, only to see a blood hole in his chest, his heart was removed by the thin monkey, and then he fell to death.


    The Liu family''s children here are slightly weaker, and the battle of the thin monkey is smoother than that of Xiao Hui.


    Looking at the two directions in which the City Lord''s Mansion was responsible for the attack, it was simultaneously attacked by Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin.


    The big commander, the deputy rudder of the Decepticon Qianzhou Sub-rudder, only resisted a few times, and Xiao Jin grabbed his arms and carried it into the air, and then threw it down.


    The commander who was sealed by Xiaojin''s cultivation base fell into a meat sauce!


    Xiao Jin, who showed all his strength, spread out his wings, and suddenly, many Tyrant cultivators were flew by fanatic fans.


    The most smooth battle is Xiao Bai.


    What it greeted was the personal attack of the city lord, the rudder lord of the Decepticon Qianzhou branch rudder.


    The white figure flashed, Xiao Bai grabbed the city lord, sealed the cultivation base and threw it into the Mo family.


    Then spread out the wings for a while, and the monk who died under the wings was so miserable that he couldn''t find a complete body!

 Chapter 1022: Mo Jia Du Da

    The first thousand and twenty-two chapters


    Mo Yuncong was sitting in a pavilion with Yang Teng and savouring tea. There were shouts of killing from outside. Mo Yuncong felt a little nervous. After all, this was the cooperative army of the Liu family and the Decepticons. The two forces gathered together. Can the Mo family stand the crowd?


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Mo Yuncong, "Patriarch Mo, it''s not that people who are worried about them breaking through the city wall."


    Mo Yuncong was a little embarrassed. He was indeed worried about the situation outside. Although he also knew that the four alien beasts were extremely powerful, but without personally witnessing the strength of the alien beasts, Mo Yuncong did not dare to say that he would be able to hold the family headquarters.


    Yang Teng was not worried, "Patriarch Mo, why don''t we make a bet. If four of them can''t eliminate the invading enemies within a cup of tea, I will lose you 10% of those who sell spiritual pills." Profit, how."


    Mo Yuncong looked at Yang Teng in horror, "Yang Shao, do you mean that the battle can be solved within a cup of tea?"


    Incredible! For this battle, the Liu family, the Destroyer League and the Qianzhou sub-rudder, must have done their best. Yang Teng actually said that four different beasts would solve the battle within one cup of tea!


    "If a few of them are not fun, they might be faster," Yang Teng said.


    Mo Yuncong had nothing to say. In his opinion, it was an unusual battle involving the life and death of the Mo family. Yang Teng''s eyes were nothing more than a calm game. The four alien beasts even regarded this battle as a moving body. That''s it.


    Mo Yuncong was able to accompany Yang Teng to drink tea, and was infected by Yang Teng''s indifferent attitude, and his mentality gradually became balanced.


    This is not true for everyone in the Mo family, especially Mo Yunchang, who wanted to lead the disciples to rush out several times.


    Being beaten by readers like this, Mo Jiaran did not say anything. If the enemy breaks through the defense line and rushes into Mo Jia, even if he can win in the end, it will be a huge blow to Mo Jia.


    As the elder of the family, he absolutely can''t ignore the danger of seeing the family.


    Mo Yunchang tried his best to calm himself down, because he had said good things for Mo Ren, which caused his prestige in the family to be worse than before, and Patriarch Mo Yunchang no longer trusted him as before.


    Wait a moment, and then look at the situation. After Yang Teng came to the Mo family, the Mo family had undergone earth-shaking changes. The family viewed Yang Teng as a god-like figure from top to bottom.


    Yang Teng said that this crisis will be resolved easily, and he must be well prepared.


    As I was thinking about it, the sound of shouting and killing outside changed. The sound of shouting and killing changed to a cry for help and fleeing. A scream came, indicating that the people outside were under extremely tragic attack.


    What''s happening here! Mo Yunchang was puzzled. The Mo family didn''t send any children to fight. Why did someone fight the invading enemy?


    Hearing the change in voice and the roar of the four strange beasts, the big rock hanging in Mo Yuncong''s heart finally let go.


    After a while, the outside sound gradually became flat, and then there was no sound.


    "Mo Patriarch, the battle was once overtime." Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    Mo Yuncong woke up from the horror. Even if it took more than a cup of tea, he couldn''t say that. Yang Teng dared to give him 10% of the profit, he dare to either!


    "No, it''s definitely not time for a cup of tea!" Mo Yuncong gave thumbs up with both hands, "Young Master Yang, I''m considered to have taken it. It''s really a stranger. I just learned that the Liu family and the Tyrant League have joined forces. I don''t know how to deal with it, but in front of Young Shao, it was just a joke."


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "Well, order your children of the Mo family to attack. I will never see the Liu family and the Tyrant League people again before sunrise tomorrow morning."


    "I''m going to make arrangements!" Mo Yuncong immediately got up to make arrangements for the elimination of the Liu Family and the Tyrant League.


    It feels light and airy when I walk. From now on, Qianzhou City no longer has three major forces, only Mo Family!


    Mo Jia is the ruler of Qianzhou City!


    Mo Yunchang was anxious at this time, he had no idea what was going on outside.


    The owner didn''t tell him about this action.


    He feels that he has lost his trust, this feeling is very bad!


    Seeing the Patriarch coming over, Mo Yunchang hurriedly greeted him, "Patriarch, what is going on in the fighting outside? Who is helping the Mo family."


    "It was the four strange beasts around Shao Yang that made the move. You don''t have to worry about other things. You immediately take people to the Liu family. You are never allowed to let any of the Liu family''s children go! Before dawn, make sure to let the Liu family disappear completely!" Mo Yun Cong ordered.


    At the same time, he himself led a team of children to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The two moved separately, leaving an elder and some poorly cultivated children on the family''s side to clean up the dead bodies of enemies on all sides of the wall.


    Mo Yuncong and Mo Yunchang led their children out of the family gate, and they were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them.


    The ground can be called a river of blood, and countless broken limbs are scattered around. From the clothing, they are all enemies.


    Some children who had never seen the big scene suddenly couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Look at all of you guys! It''s shameful! If it weren''t for Yang Shao''s shot tonight, it would be us who fell to the ground! Now all cheer me up, take out your strongest strength and go to the enemy. Lao Lao, wipe them out for me.


    From then on, Qianzhou City has only one big power, and that is our Mo family! "Mo Yuncong shouted loudly, the children''s performance was too bad, and this situation made them unbearable, how to deal with stronger crises in the future.


    The Mo family team went to attack the two invading enemy¡¯s lair. The battle is destined not to be too difficult. In order to attack the Mo family, the two forces have devoted their best to the old, weak, sick and disabled. Compete with the elite.


    The four strange beasts returned to Yang Teng, saying that this kind of battle was too boring. Before they moved their bodies, all the enemies were destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for the Mo family to increase their confidence, they wouldn''t bother to participate in such a battle.


    Overnight, Qianzhou City has undergone earth-shaking changes. The three-legged situation of the three major forces has completely disappeared, the Liu Family and the City Lord''s Mansion have been completely annihilated, and Qianzhou City has become the territory of the Mo Family.


    The battle is easy, but there are many things behind.


    Yang Teng was completely indifferent to the various wealth of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Liu Family, and gave them all to the Mo Family.


    This made the Mo family rejoiced, ransacking the two powers, and taking over the various industries of the two powers in Qianzhou City.


    Some small forces have turned to the Mo family one after another, wanting to seek survival.


    Of course, the Mo family would not kill these small forces, but had eliminated a few notorious forces, and the rest could still survive in Qianzhou City.


    Yang Teng never intervenes in these matters, he has no interest in managing these nosy matters at all.


    After this war, the Mo family''s strong rise naturally needless to say.


    Mo Yuncong was a little worried.


    He knew that Yang Teng''s purpose in coming to Qianzhou City was to destroy the forces of the Decepticon Alliance in Qianzhou City. Now that the Decepticon Alliance has disappeared, will Yang Teng leave Qianzhou City.


    Although the Mo family has twelve children who have become alchemists and successfully refined the spirit pill, at present they can only refine the lowest-grade low-grade spirit pill. There is always a process of accumulating slowly. Someone came to the fore and gradually refined middle- and top-grade spiritual pills.


    There is even hope that the ultimate spiritual pill will eventually be refined.


    In terms of addiction to spirit pills, the Mo family can gradually get rid of dependence on Yang Teng, but there is one thing that worries Mo Yuncong.


    That is the threat of the Tyrant League!


    Destroying a sub-rudder of the Destroyer League, the Destroyer League will never give up.


    The next time the person sent to Qianzhou City to retaliate against the Mo Family is definitely more powerful than the City Lord, how should the Mo Family respond.


    Mo Yuncong wanted to ask Yang Teng several times, but he did not dare to speak.


    Yang Teng brought so many benefits to the Mo family, which allowed the Mo family to obtain huge benefits when selling spirit pills. It helped the Mo family cultivate alchemists and also took action to destroy the two enemies of the Mo family.


    Asking these things again, is it a bit of an inch? Yang Teng can''t manage the affairs of the Mo family forever.


    On this day, Yang Teng sent someone to invite Mo Yuncong.


    "Patriarch Mo, I also talked about the purpose of coming to Qianzhou City at the beginning. Now that the Decepticon League has been resolved, my affairs in Qianzhou City have been resolved very well and I am going to leave Qianzhou City in the near future." Yang Teng is straightforward. Said.


    He has stayed in Qianzhou City for a long time, and he should leave. There are many important things that he cannot stay in this small city forever.


    The most worrying thing came, and Mo Yuncong said helplessly: "Young Shao, please also give Mo''s advice on how to deal with the threat of the Tyrant League in the future."


    "Mo Patriarch, I think you are scared by the Tyrant League. Actually, the Tyrant League is not that scary." Yang Teng smiled.


    Mo Yuncong secretly said in his heart, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the Decepticons. After you leave Qianzhou City, what can the Decepticons do to you? Our Mo family can¡¯t do it. This family of people lives in Qianzhou City, and the Decepticons are sure Will retaliate against the Mo family.


    What do you want us to do with the Mo family? Are we going to abandon our current foundation and move the whole family?


    "This incident started because of me. I will definitely not watch your Mo family fall into crisis and ignore it. I will leave Ganzhou City with a big fanfare to find trouble with the Decepticons all the way, and let them target me. Is it safe?


    Besides, it will take some time for what happened in Qianzhou City to reach the Hallmaster of the Tyrant League. Before the Decepticon sent people to Qianzhou City, I had continued to work on the Tyrant League.


    Do you say that the Tyrant League sent someone to trouble the Mo family, or is it aimed at me?


    Even if the Tyrant League thinks of dealing with Mo Family in the future, it will definitely be a few years from now.


    Who would know what happened within a few years, perhaps by then, the Tyrant League had already disappeared and ceased to exist. "


    Yang Teng''s words made Mo Yuncong a little relieved.


    With Yang Teng pulling hatred in front, the Tyrant Alliance really wouldn''t care about a small Mo family.


    Since Yang Teng was able to drive the forces of the Decepticon Alliance out of the Eastern State, he might also be able to wipe out the forces of the Decepticon Alliance in the Northern State.


    Mo Yuncong didn''t dare to say too much, only the Mo family owed Yang Teng, and Yang Teng never owed the Mo family anything.

 Chapter 1023: famous

    The first thousand and twenty-third chapters are famous


    After all, the road still has to go on by himself. Yang Teng has already created such a road to the sky for the Mo family, and Mo Yuncong really has no reason to ask for more.


    A few days later, the Mo family bid farewell to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng left Mo''s family in a high-profile manner, leaving Qianzhou City and heading south.


    Everyone in the Mo family couldn''t see Yang Teng, so they returned reluctantly.


    "Master, where shall we go next, and return to Xizhou directly." Xiao Bai Cai couldn''t help asking, a long way from Qianzhou City.


    "Keep moving forward, wherever you go, all the forces encountered by the Tyrant League will be wiped out." Yang Teng had already made a decision in his heart. Since he helped the Mo family once, he could never watch the Mo family be destroyed by the Tyrant League again. Drop.


    If he keeps fighting like this, the Tyrant League is bound to look at him.


    He and the Decepticon Alliance had long been incompatible, and he didn''t care about provoking the Decepticon Alliance''s forces in Beizhou again.


    If you can find a way to eliminate the power of the Tyrant League in Beizhou, that would be the best.


    As soon as they heard there was a battle, the four strange beasts all came to their spirits, screaming to speed up and rush to the next city.


    Yang Teng also didn''t know where the palace master was in charge of the sub-rudder of Qianzhou City. Anyway, as long as more of the Overlord Alliance forces were eliminated, the palace master would always pay attention.


    In this way, Yang Teng took the four strange beasts all the way south, and wherever he went, all the forces of the Tyrant League were cleaned up.


    No matter how slow the message is delivered, it will sometimes reach the palace master.


    Finally, half a year later, from Linhai City to Qianzhou City, and finally from Qianzhou City, and continued to the south, everything that happened in the Tyrannical League was passed to the Hall Master.


    Knowing that so many subordinates had been destroyed, the Lord was furious, but also shocked. Judging from a series of methods, these things were done by Yang Teng and his party!


    The lord immediately listed Yang Teng as the first-class enemy.


    Dare to provoke the authority of the Tyrant League like this, Yang Teng is definitely the first!


    Unlike other states, the Decepticon''s power in the North State almost completely covered the sky.


    Yang Teng saw the clues from the forces of the Tyrant Alliance that had been destroyed all the way, and there were very few cities that were not controlled by the Tyrant Alliance.


    The power of the Decepticons in the North State is shocking, and the northern half of the North State will become the territory of the Decepticons.


    This strange phenomenon attracted Yang Teng''s attention. The Decepticons controlled Beizhou so tightly. Could it be that the headquarters of the Decepticons was in Beizhou?


    At that time, the forces of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou were cleared and they did not encounter too strong resistance. On the one hand, they were fully prepared. From top to bottom, Dongzhou launched an operation to clear the Tyrant League and fought the Tyrant League. Unprepared, they dealt a devastating blow to the Tyrant League.


    But judging from the situation in North State, this is not the case. The same method is absolutely impossible to succeed in North State.


    Regardless of how powerful the Decepticon Alliance might be in Beizhou, Yang Teng also planned to conquer the Deity Alliance for a while.


    The news that the Tyrant League was surrendered strongly did not only reach the palace lord. With the flow of monks, almost the entire Beizhou was talking about it.


    For a long time, the Tyrant League was an irresistible behemoth in Beizhou. How many people were unwilling to be ruled by the Tyrant League, but ultimately failed in the confrontation.


    Now, someone finally stood up to challenge the Tyrant League, and many people were watching in secret, applauding Yang Teng''s behavior.


    For a time, Yang Teng''s name spread quickly in Beizhou.


    Some well-informed people began to inquire about Yang Teng''s origins.


    With in-depth digging, some people unearthed some major things that Yang Teng had done.


    I discovered that this young man from Dongzhou is not an unknown person!


    In the past, not many people in Beizhou knew Yang Teng''s name, but in the other four states, Yang Teng was definitely famous.


    The influence in Zhongzhou is slightly less, and is limited to Zhongzhou City.


    The other three states are different. If you find a monk, you must know Yang Teng, although not many people have seen Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng became famous, and suddenly became the most talked about figure of the Beizhou monks.


    As Yang Teng destroyed more and more forces in the Tyrant League, some Northern State monks began to act.


    Many people say that Yang Teng is a Dongzhou monk, but he can fight against the evil forces of the Tyrant League in Beizhou. As Beizhou people, how can they hide behind and ignore it? Isn''t this a shame to Beizhou people!


    Life can be lost, but face must not be lost.


    I don''t know who took the lead, and I''m not sure where to start. People in Beizhou gradually started to stand up against the Decepticons and take action against the Decepticons.


    As more and more people joined the team resisting the Tyrant League, the momentum became greater and greater.


    It was like a single spark igniting the wasteland, and almost instantly, the entire Northern State was fighting the Tyrant League.


    Such a change was something Yang Teng had never expected.


    He was still traveling all the way south, but one day he was surprised to find that in the city he came to, the forces of the Tyrant League had been wiped out.


    I asked the monks living in this city to find out that it was the people of Beizhou who organized spontaneously and worked together to destroy this branch of the Decepticon.


    "Master, you are really amazing! When you decided to deal with the Tyrant League in a high-profile manner, I expected this day." Xiaobai looked at Yang Teng with admiration.


    Yang Tengxin said, how would I think of this, the reason why I did it at the beginning was nothing more than seeing the Decepticons unhappy, but wanting to slap the Decepticons fiercely on the face.


    I thought so in my heart, but still said: "The Northern State monks did it earlier than I thought. I guess they will have to wait and see for a while before doing it."


    "Master, shall we continue to go south?" Xiaobai asked.


    It has been determined that there will be some deviation from this direction southward and will eventually enter Zhongzhou instead of Xizhou.


    If you want to go to Xizhou, you should change direction and go southwest.


    "Why don''t you leave? Don''t you always think that those guys in the Decepticons are not challenging? Keep walking, and you will definitely have a good time. Presumably, the Decepticons are already prepared. We can''t let the deployment of people fail." Yang Teng said firmly.


    Things are raging, it is impossible for the Tyrant League to be unprepared, and Yang Teng always maintains the route to the south. No matter how stupid the Tyrant League is, it will be prepared.


    "Come on, then, I want to see what kind of monks are sent by the Tyrant League this time, don''t be too weak." Xiaobai was full of fighting spirit.


    He had never contacted a human monk before, and Xiao Bai was not sure what cultivation level he was.


    Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation base is much lower than Xiaobai¡¯s, and there is no way to see through Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation base. He can only judge from experience. Xiaobai is roughly equivalent to a human monk¡¯s emperor in the Void Refining Period, perhaps a little higher, comparable to that. Maybe the first half of the holy.


    To determine Xiao Bai''s cultivation base, one is to let the stronger with a higher cultivation base judge, and the other is to fight against powerful opponents and judge according to the result of the battle.


    Xiaobai is more inclined to use the enemy to test himself.


    Along the way, Yang Teng did not simply fight and kill. While destroying the forces of the Tyrant Alliance, he seized all the time to cultivate. The cultivation base has already gone from the second stage of the second heaven to the fourth stage after the Yuan Dynasty. Heavenly realm.


    Being able to advance to the dual heavenly cultivation base in such a short period of time, benefiting from the suppression of Dao Mark¡¯s injuries, he has not been able to improve his cultivation base for many years, and his foundation is extremely solid. Now that he has the opportunity to break through, he is naturally a thousand miles of diligence and cultivation base. raised dramatically.


    However, this is not enough, Yang Teng thinks it can be faster.


    At the beginning, he suppressed the cultivation base, in order to make the foundation stronger, to prepare for the future to go further, and to fight for the front of the emperor.


    Now it is different. He has no fear of Dao Mark injuries and uses the power of stars to wash his body.


    It can be said that the foundation is extremely strong, surpassing any monk in the Concentration Period, even the monks of the Congenital Nine Heavens Peak cultivation base in the Convergence Period are not as solid as his foundation.


    This is also the advantage of Yang Teng living alone, and no one can compare with him.


    A monk in the Concentration Stage can use the power of the stars to cleanse the body, while those who are strong in the Void Refinement Period can only absorb the weak power of the stars to strengthen their bodies. Compared with Yang Teng, the Void Refining Phase monks are all Far inferior to him.


    With a solid foundation and the pursuit of natural change, Yang Teng now only thinks about how to quickly improve his cultivation level. Only in the advanced stage cultivation period can he be regarded as a true powerhouse, and he can better use the power of the stars.


    Leaving this city, Yang Teng deliberately slowed down a little bit, and rushed to the next city unhurriedly.


    A few days later, the party went to the next city.


    As expected, the forces of the Tyrant Alliance in this city were also wiped out by the rebelling Beizhou monks.


    Upon learning this news, Yang Teng was not prepared to stay in this city, but was going to continue south.


    Passed through the city and came to the gate of Nanmen City.


    A monk stood in the middle of the road, staring at Yang Teng with warlike eyes.


    People from the Decepticons? When Yang Teng saw this monk, his first reaction was the counterattack of the Tyrant League.


    Now the entire Beizhou is fighting the Decepticons. He is the culprit of this massive action. The Destroyer must destroy him. Needless to say.


    He didn''t provoke anyone else in Beizhou, only the Decepticons would attack him.


    Avoiding has never been Yang Teng''s style, and walked towards the man in stride.


    Standing in the middle of the road, the Beizhou cultivator saw Yang Teng approaching, a look of surprise flashed across his face, and then he became a little approving.


    Said loudly: "The visitor is Dongzhou Yang Teng!"


    "That''s right, I am Yang Teng, you are from the Tyrant League? Your reaction is slow enough, so many forces have been destroyed by me before you think about making a move." Yang Teng sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not a member of the Tyrant League, so please don''t link me to the Tyrant League." The person on the other side seemed to be extremely disdainful when he mentioned the Tyrant League.


    I think it is true that the current situation of the Tyrant League is where everyone shouts and fights. Once you admit that you are a member of the Tyrant League, its reputation will be stinky.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Then what do you block my way? Do we have any grudges."


    If you dare to block the path of the famous Yang Teng, you are not afraid to be regarded as a Tyrant League person and become the public enemy of the Beizhou monks?


    Yang Teng admired the courage of this monk very much. He clearly had nothing to do with the Tyrant League, and he dared to block his way.

 Chapter 1024: Like the wind

    Thousand and Twenty-four chapters, one spirit is like wind


    Yang Teng looked at the monk up and down, and seemed to have such a righteous expression, indeed he did not look like a person from the Tyrant League.


    "This colleague, can you tell me why you are blocking my way? It''s not because you heard my name and want to see me." Yang Teng smiled.


    The person on the other side was taken aback, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect you Yang Teng to have such a thick skin, you dare to say that to yourself."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why dare not! I am not a strong person in terms of cultivation level, and I am not very strong in terms of strength. But you have to say who has the strongest reputation in Tianwu Continent in the past two to three decades. , Maybe it''s me."


    The monk on the opposite side wanted to refute Yang Teng''s words, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Yang Teng was right. In terms of cultivation strength, Yang Teng was indeed not a strong one. His cultivation was only in the Ju Yuan period, and it was still early to the Void Refinement period.


    But as Yang Teng said, in the past two to thirty years, Yang Teng''s reputation has surpassed that of any strong man!


    Everything he did can be called earth-shattering, just take out one thing and put it on a monk of the same cultivation level, it is worth boasting for a lifetime.


    And so many major events happened to Yang Teng alone.


    Today¡¯s Tianwu Continent is only in Zhongzhou, where Yang Teng¡¯s reputation is not very strong. In the other four states, are there any monks who know the name Yang Teng?


    "Stop talking nonsense! No matter how loud the reputation is, it''s just a fame!" The cultivator opposite seemed a little disapproving.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Since you think such a false name is nothing great, then you can do a few important things to show me, even if you do it incognito."


    "I''m not interested in these fame and fortune disputes." The opposite person said coldly.


    Yang Teng stretched out his index finger, pointed at this person and said, "You are telling nonsense with your eyes open. Since you don''t like to fight for fame and fortune, why are you blocking my way? You don''t want to use me, Yang Teng. Is the head famous!"


    Since this monk has nothing to do with the Tyrant League, there is only one possibility, nothing more than trying to use his reputation to become famous. Such things are very common.


    After many monks debut, they will challenge the long-established strong.


    On the one hand, it is to strengthen one''s own strength, and more don''t you want to be famous.


    For such people, Yang Teng has never been used to it.


    He has also gone from being a little monk to today. He has the reputation as he is now, but he has never actively challenged those who have been famous for a long time. Sometimes he has grudges with some strong people, such as the demon king and the barbarian king, because of other reasons. It''s not that Yang Teng took the initiative to provoke them.


    Yang Teng is most uncomfortable with such people. He always wants to climb up on the shoulders of others, and he always wants to take shortcuts to become famous.


    The monk on the opposite side was speechless. How could he answer? Denying Yang Teng''s statement, then why did he do this?


    The root cause is not to be jealous of Yang Teng''s current achievements and want to challenge Yang Teng.


    "Come on, since it''s here to challenge me, let''s find a spacious place to have a good fight, let me see what you have, you actually want to step on me to the upper position!" Yang Teng strode towards the city gate.


    The cultivator on the opposite side was blushed by Yang Teng''s call, but he couldn''t turn around and leave. He had to follow Yang Teng and leave the city gate together.


    The movement on the city gate also shocked the monks in the city, especially concerning Yang Teng, and attracted countless people to watch.


    "I said, man, who are those two people just now? How come they feel very powerful." A monk who didn''t know the truth asked.


    "Brother, how long have you been out of the house? It''s been so many years since you have been practicing in retreat at home." The companions around him looked at him in surprise.


    The cultivator scratched his head embarrassedly, "You tell me, in recent years, my cultivation base has encountered a barrier. In order to hit the barrier, I have not come out for five years."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you in the past few years. These two are not ordinary people. Have you seen that Dongzhou monk? That''s Yang Teng who is famous in Beizhou! Now the entire Beizhou is fighting the Tyrant League, that is This one-handed one!"


    "The other Northern State monk, what is his origin?" the companion asked again.


    "He, he is even more difficult, haven''t you heard of Hua Rufeng."


    "Have heard that the number one master of the young generation in Beizhou back then defeated the invincibles of the same generation. Later, when the cultivation base advanced to the stage of cultivation, it is no longer considered the young generation, but it is also a model that countless young people admire. How many people take Huarufeng as their goal and vowed to surpass him."


    "He is Hua Rufeng."


    It was Hua Rufeng who was the number one master of the young generation in Beizhou at that time!


    Many years ago, during the advanced stage of cultivation, he has since become a leader among the middle-level generation of Beizhou, and has been the goal of surpassing in the minds of countless young people in Beizhou.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and watch the excitement. Hua Rufeng will definitely defeat Yang Teng easily. The two are not at the same level at all!"


    Knowing that this is Hua Rufeng, and the other is Yang Teng, who is famous in Beizhou, the monks boiled and squeezed out of the city gate and rushed in the direction where the two had left.


    Yang Teng saw that the opponent''s cultivation base was extremely high, surpassing him too much, and he wouldn''t be able to beat this person without using some extraordinary means.


    So after leaving the city gate, he moved forward quickly, looking for a relatively wide area, and then stopped.


    When the two stood opposite each other, Yang Teng took the lead and said: "Dongzhou Yang Teng! The Four Heavens cultivation base of the acquired realm in the Juyuan Period!"


    This is a formal introduction.


    The cultivator on the opposite side said coldly: "Beizhou Hua Rufeng, the peak of the king during the refining period, is only one step away from the realm of the emperor!"


    Yang Teng turned around and left, leaving a word, "Don''t fight! Wait for fifty years for me to upgrade my cultivation to the Void Refinement Period, there will be a battle between you and me!"


    "You are scared!" Hua Rufeng''s words came to Yang Teng''s ears.


    "Nonsense! You and I differ too much in cultivation. I don''t have any hope of defeating you. What else to fight! If you insist on holding on to a battle, I will give up." Yang Teng stopped, turned around and looked at sarcastically. Hua Rufeng.


    What a big joke, let him fight against a king who is at the peak of the Void Refining Period, and think he is slow to die, right?


    In such a dignified battle, it is difficult for him to use various methods and there is almost no hope of winning.


    There is no grudge between him and Hua Rufeng, it is not guilty to use too strong means.


    This battle is difficult to fight, this is not a life and death duel, he can use all means unscrupulously, just to kill the opponent.


    This type of confrontation is the most boring. Some deadly methods cannot be used. If you miss the opponent and kill the opponent, I am afraid that the trouble will be great.


    Can Yang Teng fail to kill a strong man who is the peak cultivation base of the King of Void Refining Period?


    It sounds incredible, but in fact, if it is a life-and-death duel, in order to save his life, Yang Teng might really have this possibility.


    "If you don''t want to fight, you won''t fight! I challenged you today. You can''t accept it if you don''t!" Hua Rufeng stepped forward to Yang Teng and blocked Yang Teng''s path.


    "You are so unreasonable! My young master doesn''t appreciate you if you don''t beat you, don''t you know that this is my young master who wants to let you go! Do you want to fight? I will accompany you!" Xiaobai Congyang With his shoulders flying down, his feet standing on the ground, transformed into a human form, pointed at Hua Rufeng and shouted angrily.


    "It''s actually a monster beast!" Hua Rufeng looked at Xiao Bai in surprise, judging from the aura that Xiao Bai showed, the cultivation base was definitely not under him, which shocked Hua Rufeng.


    He also knew that Yang Teng had four powerful alien beasts around him, but he didn''t expect this alien beast''s cultivation base to be so powerful.


    Xiaobai looked at Hua Rufeng with disdain, "Why, be afraid."


    Hua Rufeng was furious, he had never been looked down upon like this, not to mention that the opponent was still a strange animal.


    "How can I be afraid of you being a strange beast in Hua Rufeng! Today I am challenging Yang Teng and I don''t want to do it with other people!" Hua Rufeng shouted angrily.


    "Such shameless words, you have the face to say it! Relying on your cultivation base to be stronger than me, challenge me. When you meet someone whose cultivation base is stronger than you, you will shrink back. I think you should not be called Huarufeng. You should call your face like a wall, I think your face is thicker than the city wall!" Yang Teng sneered unceremoniously.


    "I''m so angry!" Hua Ru Feng was angry, and Yang Teng was too hurt to speak.


    I don''t know how many monks were watching the excitement around him. If today''s events were to spread, his gorgeous face would be lost.


    "Then it''s just right, I''m **** off to death, and I''m relieved." Yang Teng didn''t care if Hua Rufeng was angry or not.


    "Yang Teng! You and I must fight today!" Hua Rufeng knew that the bickering was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and insisted on fighting Yang Teng.


    "Don''t fight! Your cultivation level is too high, no matter whether you win or lose, it will not do you any good. If you win, people say that you are bullying and have a bad reputation for you.


    If you lose, it will be even worse. People say that you can''t even beat a monk of the acquired realm in the Juyuan Period.


    You will stay in Beizhou in the future. "


    Yang Teng smiled mockingly, "I really don¡¯t know if you have broken your head in your cultivation. You have always challenged those with a low cultivation base to a high cultivation base. It¡¯s good for you. The peak king of the Void Refinement Period actually gathered to me. A young monk at the Houtian realm in the Yuan Dynasty launches a challenge, and you are not afraid of being embarrassed."


    After being robbed of white by Yang Teng, Hua Rufeng''s face turned red, and Yang Teng could see that his almost transparent face had changed color.


    "Don''t be full of nonsense!" Hua Rufeng is indeed not good at quarreling, speaking so weakly.


    "Is it nonsense? You let the fellow practitioners around you judge whether this is the truth. If every monk in the Void Refinement period is as shameless as you, specifically find us young monks in the Convergence Period, and let us not Alive!


    I think you are jealous of my reputation and fear that my achievements will far exceed yours in the future.


    Otherwise, I said that after 50 years, when my cultivation level is advanced, I will fight again. Why don''t you dare to agree? "


    Hua Rufeng''s face changed again and again, "How do you know that I must use the Void-Refining Period cultivation base to fight you!"

 Chapter 1025: No matter how beautiful

    The first thousand and twenty-five chapters


    Yang Teng looked at Hua Rufeng in surprise, "You don¡¯t need to fight against me with the cultivation base of the imaginary period, is it possible that you still want to fight with me with the cultivation base of the Juyuan period! I solemnly warn you, in the fourth heaven after the Yuan Dynasty Realm, I am invincible existence!


    At this level of cultivation, no one would ever want to beat me.


    If you get acquainted and get out of the way quickly, I will take it as no such thing.


    Otherwise, it irritates me, if you dare to suppress the cultivation base and fight with me, don''t say I clean up you! Let you know what is no opponent at the same level. "


    Yang Teng deliberately angered Hua Rufeng, and he could see that Hua Rufeng was very likely to suppress his cultivation and fight him.


    Under the same cultivation level, Yang Teng is not afraid of any opponent.


    It was the great emperor who had come and dared to suppress his cultivation to the Four Heavens Realm of the Day after the Juyuan Period. Yang Teng also dared to say that he would surely defeat his opponent.


    The cultivation base of the same level is invincible, this is not just for fun. The opponents Yang Teng encounters are often powerful men with a much higher cultivation base. Which one is not Yang Teng''s final victory.


    To challenge a stronger cultivation base, Yang Teng can win many times. No one can beat him at the same level.


    Suppressing the cultivation base is even worse.


    Although the strong have also walked through the realm of low cultivation bases, they have become accustomed to using stronger cultivation bases.


    When they returned to the lower realm, they couldn''t adapt in a short time, but they were not as good as the monks in this realm.


    Hua Rufeng looked cold, "You are right! I just want to suppress the cultivation base and fight you fairly! Since my debut, Hua Rufeng has never done anything to bully others, and will never make an exception for you.


    So you don''t have to worry about this battle, I will suppress the cultivation base at the same level as you, so you can feel at ease. "


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "I think it''s better to forget it, if you suppress your cultivation at the Four Heavens Realm of the Acquired Ju Yuan Period, you will definitely not be able to beat me, I will let you understand what is invincible at the same level!


    In case you beat thousands of peach blossoms, you become angry and you suddenly raise your cultivation base to give me a big loss. "


    Knowing that the possibility of Hua Rufeng doing this is very small, Yang Teng did not want to take the risk. He said that Hua Rufeng was shameless. In front of so many people, once he displayed the realm of the King of Void Refinement, His reputation was discredited, and he would never even think about meeting people in Beizhou.


    What''s more, there is Xiaobai, a strong man beside Yang Teng, so how could Hua Rufeng act wantonly.


    "The heart of a villain!" Hua Rufeng said angrily: "Every word that Hua Rufeng said will never go back!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "Well, because you are so eager to get beaten up, you should make the move first, so that after I make the move, you won''t have a chance."


    "Arrogant! See how I teach you!" Hua Rufeng immediately suppressed the cultivation base and stabilized the cultivation base at the Four Heavens Realm of the Day after the Ju Yuan Period.


    Without rushing to make a move, Hua Rufeng felt the power of this realm first. He hadn''t used the Four Heavens Cultivation Base during the Juyuan Period to make a move for many years. For a while, he was indeed a little uncomfortable.


    But it doesn''t matter, the cultivation base is suppressed, but the combat skills and exercises on the body are still there.


    Hua Rufeng was full of confidence, "I''m optimistic, I''m going to shoot!"


    Yang Teng''s hands were down, and he looked at Hua Rufeng with a calm expression on his face. Although he didn''t say anything, this posture explained everything. It just didn''t put Hua Rufeng in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period in his eyes.


    It is said that it is the Huarufeng of the Four Heavens, even in the Nine Heavens Realm, Yang Teng dared to fight.


    The monks watching the battle around them all held their breaths, silently looking at the two of them.


    This battle is destined to be mentioned countless times!


    This is the recent battle between Yang Teng, who has been famous in Beizhou, and Hua Rufeng, who has already been among the advanced powerhouses. It is absolutely wonderful.


    After Hua Rufeng felt the power of this realm, he shouted: "Watch boxing!"


    Both fists blasted out at the same time, and two waves of attack went straight to Yang Teng''s door.


    "Awesome! As expected of Hua Rufeng!"


    "The momentum of these two punches is so strong that Yang Teng may not be able to catch it!"


    Hua Rufeng blasted two punches, and the monks from Beizhou who watched the excitement around him suddenly shouted in unison.


    In any case, Hua Rufeng was the object of admiration in the hearts of the Beizhou monks. No matter how famous Yang Teng, an outsider, he chose to support Hua Rufeng at the critical moment.


    Among the people around, there are also those whose cultivation bases are in the Four Heavens Realm of the Day after Juyuan Period. After seeing the two punches blown by Hua Rufeng, they suddenly sighed and said that they were far inferior to Hua Rufeng.


    This is not that they are humble, Hua Rufeng''s two punches completely show the pinnacle of the Four Heavens realm in the acquired period of the Juyuan Period.


    It was the realm they all dreamed of, but they couldn''t achieve this.


    The moment Hua Rufeng punched, many people believed that Yang Teng would undoubtedly lose.


    Yang Teng had absolutely no way to resist such a powerful attack.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, facing Hua Rufeng''s fierce attack, the faint smile on his face did not change, he still looked at Hua Rufeng calmly, and he didn''t even take his back hands.


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous gesture immediately angered Hua Rufeng!


    What does this arrogant Dongzhou monk want to do? Does he despise himself so much and think he is vulnerable!


    Hua Rufeng''s heart was furious, and the force of his punches abruptly increased a bit!


    Seeing Hua Rufeng rushing in front of him, the fist wind blasted from both fists had already fallen on Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng moved and shouted: "Let''s stop here! Let you see what it means to have no opponents at the same level!"


    Hua Rufeng kept his eyes fixed on Yang Teng. He was annoyed at Yang Teng''s attitude, but did not underestimate Yang Teng, but treated him as the strongest opponent.


    Hua Rufeng himself was surprised by the power of these two punches. This was the power he had never possessed when he was in the Four Heavens Realm of the Houtian during the Juyuan Period.


    Feeling the power of his fists, Hua Rufeng was surprised, could he only play such a powerful attack when he faces a strong enemy?


    In other words, he admits in his heart that Yang Teng is a powerful enemy that is difficult to deal with?


    Seeing that Yang Teng moved, Hua Rufeng immediately became alert, controlled his fists, and was ready to change his moves at any time.


    The strong fight against each other, the change of moves is only a moment, Hua Rufeng is still watching Yang Teng, and Yang Teng has already shot.


    Hua Rufeng felt that there was a flower in front of him and lost Yang Teng''s trace!


    Yang Teng is missing!


    What''s happening here!


    Hua Rufeng was horrified, and immediately released his spiritual sense to look for Yang Teng''s trace.


    His reaction was a step slower.


    Yang Teng acted at the moment when Hua Rufeng''s fists were about to fall on his body, his feet suddenly exerted force, and at the same time he displayed the invisibility technique and the spirit snake body technique hidden in the void.


    The combined use of these two exercises can produce unimaginable effects.


    Hua Rufeng was just so stunned. When he felt Yang Teng''s breath again, a huge fist appeared before his eyes.


    not good! Hua Rufeng quickly dodges and shakes his head to avoid.


    The master''s tricks, the victory or defeat often occurs in an instant.


    Hua Rufeng failed to find Yang Teng''s trace due to a misjudgment. As a result, his reaction was slow.


    It was this step that was slow, which caused a fatal blow to Hua Rufeng.


    Seeing the fist getting bigger and bigger, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Boom!" His fist hit Hua Rufeng''s nose hard.


    Then there was a crisp sound, Hua Rufeng felt that the bridge of his nose was broken, and the nosebleeds suddenly flowed out, dripping down his upper lip, making his clothes full of blood.


    Yang Teng blasted this punch, instead of chasing after the victory, but stepped back, and then put his hands behind his back, with a smile on his face, looking at Hua Rufeng, as if the punch just now had nothing to do with him.


    A monk who observed carefully, was horrified to find that after Yang Teng retreated, the posture he kept with his hands upside down was exactly the same as before the shot, and even the position where he was stepping on his feet was exactly the same!


    If it hadn''t been for this punch just now, if it hadn''t been Hua Rufeng''s miserable appearance, I thought Yang Teng hadn''t shot it at all.


    There was a violent buzzing sound in his ears, and the Venus flickered in front of him, Hua Rufeng felt confused, and his body fell back heavily.


    "Boom!" As the body fell to the ground, Hua Rufeng let go of the suppressed cultivation base and quickly ran his spiritual energy to eliminate all kinds of discomfort on his body.


    This is the advantage of a strong cultivation base. The bridge of the nose that was interrupted by Yang Teng was instantly repaired, and the nosebleed was also contained.


    Hua Rufeng jumped up from the ground and wiped a nosebleed with his hand.


    The previous arrogant posture of arrogance suddenly disappeared, replaced by a complex look.


    Hua Rufeng stared at Yang Teng, nodded and said: "Sure enough, there is no opponent at the same level. I underestimated you!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You are definitely not the only person who underestimated me. Only by experiencing it in person will you know how strong I am. How about you?


    Being challenged for no reason, Yang Teng suffocated his anger, punched Hua Rufeng and his face was full of peach blossoms. Not only did he humiliate Hua Rufeng in action, he also couldn''t let him off in language.


    "Huh! Let me bow to you, a little monk who is in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period. You dream!" Hua Rufeng said angrily.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "I said Huarufeng, you are wrong, just now you clearly said that you suppress the cultivation base and fight with me. The result of the battle is non-repudiation, what do you want!"


    Hua Rufeng slowly took out a towel and wiped off the nosebleeds on his face.


    "Since I debuted, Hua Rufeng has never suffered such a loss. I was beaten with a nosebleed by a little monk who was a dozen times lower than me. Can you say that I can swallow this breath? Of course I have to teach you and take revenge on you!"


    "Hua Rufeng, you are also a celebrity in Beizhou anyway, a long-famous strong man in the refining period, can you be more shameless!" Yang Teng was so angry that he cursed!


    Seeing Yang Teng''s face change, Hua Rufeng laughed loudly: "Look for a face? Can you eat this thing! If you don''t teach you today, there will be no place for my Hua Rufeng face! Say it, I want How can I clean up you, I can consider not killing you, leaving you half life."


    Yang Teng showed a hideous look on his face, "Hua Rufeng! Since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Don''t call me wrong if you die!"

 Chapter 1026: Duel

    The first thousand and twenty-six chapters showdown


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, there was an uproar around him.


    Yang Teng''s one move to defeat Hua Rufeng who suppressed the cultivation base has already made countless people exclaim that it is impossible.


    When Hua Rufeng let go of the suppressed cultivation base and confronted Yang Teng with his normal cultivation base, Yang Teng actually dared to say such arrogant words!


    Worthy of being a Dongzhou madman!


    Many people refer to Yang Teng as a Dongzhou madman because of the challenge to the Tyrant League.


    Today, Yang Teng''s domineering shows to everyone that he did not live up to the title of Dongzhou Madman.


    Hua Rufeng looked at Yang Teng and suddenly laughed: "Yang Teng, do you know what I admire you most."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "There are too many shining spots on my body, what you see is only one-sided, who knows what you admire me."


    "Arrogant and unruly, I admire that you will show an unruly attitude no matter what crisis situation you face, even if you know you can''t beat me, but you are still so arrogant, based on this, you deserve everyone''s respect."


    Hearing what Hua Rufeng said, Yang Teng showed a thoughtful look on his face, and then suddenly realized, "You are right. This is also one of the good qualities of me. I have not discovered it myself, but you see it like this. Careful, it means you admire me very much."


    Hua Rufeng''s face showed disdain, "I, Hua Rufeng, will admire you, a young monk in the concentrating period. It''s a joke!"


    "Is it funny! Your Huarufeng itself is a big joke, and I still refuse to admit it when I lose. Is there someone more funny than your Huarufeng!" Yang Teng snorted coldly.


    "No matter what you say, I have to teach you a lesson today, let you know that there are people outside the world and there are days outside!" Hua Rufeng dropped the **** towel in his hand and strode towards Yang Teng.


    "Master, let me come!" Xiaobai rushed out. He couldn''t understand Hua Rufeng, and he didn''t even talk about the most basic credibility. Such a person should give a severe lesson.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, for dealing with such an unbelieving villain like Hua Rufeng, you don''t need Xiaobai to do it, I will be enough!"


    "Master, you must be careful, his true strength should not be underestimated." Xiaobai reminded Yang Teng that Hua Rufeng was indeed difficult to deal with after showing his true cultivation base.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Yang Teng faced Hua Rufeng, "Let''s talk, how do we fight!"


    Hua Rufeng was a little puzzled, how to fight this, isn''t it just one punch and one kick.


    "I didn''t understand, right? I''m asking you, should we two fight each other in a spirit of mutual interest, or should we fight forever?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hua Rufeng said: "There is no deep hatred between you and me. As for life and death! Don''t worry, I just teach you a lesson and let you know that the monks of Beizhou are powerful and won''t hurt you."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Then I know it in my heart. Since you still have a trace of conscience in your heart, I decide to let you go."


    what? When Hua Ru heard the news, he was furious, "Arrogant!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care what Hua Rufeng says, he can do it, don''t say it, only doing it can solve the problem.


    "You do it, lest you have no chance after I do it." Yang Teng still maintained the posture with his hands down and looked at Hua Rufeng with disdain.


    what? Hua Rufeng was so arrogant as Yang Teng that his nose was crooked.


    Actually let him shoot first!


    Hua Rufeng used his true cultivation base to fight against Yang Teng, which had already made him very shameless. If he made another move, his reputation would be completely wiped out.


    "If you don''t make a move, right? If I make a move, you really won''t have a chance!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and his feet slammed on the ground.


    "open!"


    Mystic magic! The ground cracked abruptly, and an unfathomable crack suddenly appeared where Hua Rufeng was standing, and Hua Rufeng fell rapidly and instantly fell into the crack.


    "Hey!" Yang Teng shouted immediately, the cracked ground healed suddenly, swallowing Hua Rufeng.


    "Ah! What magical technique is this! It can actually control the ground!"


    "My God, Hua Rufeng has been swallowed by the earth!"


    "He wouldn''t just be killed by Yang Teng, no wonder Yang Teng let him take the shot first, otherwise there would be no chance."


    The Beizhou monks around watching the battle yelled.


    Such a magical scene, let alone have seen it, they have never heard of it.


    Who would have imagined that there was such a magical technique in the world that he could control the ground to attack, Hua Rufeng stood upright, and a crack appeared under his feet to swallow him.


    Just imagine, who can guard against such an attack.


    That''s how the monks didn''t see Hua Rufeng''s defeat, so they all turned to support Yang Teng.


    There was no grudge between them and Yang Teng, and the only dissatisfaction with Yang Teng in his heart was that such a strong young man, why isn''t he a Beizhou monk?


    Yang Teng stared at the place where Hua Rufeng was swallowed. He knew that such an attack could only trap Hua Rufeng for a short time, and would never cause too much damage to Hua Rufeng.


    "Boom!" The ground made a rumbling sound, and suddenly the sky was full of dust, and a figure rushed out of the ground.


    Hua Rufeng was embarrassed, and his body was covered with dust. After he came out, his feet did not fall on the ground, and his fists suddenly rushed towards Yang Teng, "I will kill you!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "I''m not convinced if I lose, right? A turbulent villain! If you say it''s a discussion, you will kill me!"


    Being in the air, Hua Ru Storm was angry, saying that he killed Yang Teng was just an angry word. Who wouldn''t shout a few loud slogans to boost his morale when facing the enemy.


    Two fists suddenly blasted towards Yang Teng, Hua Rufeng made up his mind and wanted to teach Yang Teng a lesson.


    Two times he was killed by Yang Teng with a single move, and the second time he was still humiliated by Yang Teng even after he displayed his true cultivation base, Hua Rufeng''s face turned green.


    Yang Teng turned his hands on his back, watching Hua Rufeng''s fists blast.


    Both feet stamped on the ground again, "Get up!"


    "Boom!" An earth wall appeared in front of Hua Rufeng, and his fists hit the earth wall, again stirring up dust in the sky.


    Blasting through the earth wall, Hua Rufeng stood on the spot blankly. How to fight this? Yang Teng''s magical method made him invincible, and he had no cracking skills for such a method.


    Yang Teng finally put his hands down and waved at Hua Rufeng, "Okay, go back wherever you came from, you can''t beat me, don''t find yourself uncomfortable."


    "Yang Teng! What kind of skills are you using this method, you can stand a head-on fight between you and me!" Hua Ru was gritted his teeth.


    "I said Hua Rufeng, you can''t be too shameless to be a man! The first time you said that you suppressed the cultivation base, you were knocked down by my punch. Then you showed your true cultivation base, but you still couldn''t beat me.


    Now you still have the face to say such a thing. In you, I deeply understand what is more shameless.


    There is no shameless but more shameless!


    In the future, I don¡¯t need to use shameless words to say who is shameless. "


    Can''t be too gorgeous? What does this mean?


    Hua Rufeng didn''t understand it for a while, and immediately after figuring it out, he was furious, "Yang Teng, dare you dare to fight me face to face!"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Don''t dare! If you are such a shameless person, once I defeat you, you will definitely not admit defeat, and you will still haunt me.


    I don''t want to be entangled for a lifetime by a shameless person like you. I''ll take the initiative to surrender. I can only say that I was defeated by your shameless behavior. "


    "Shut up!" Hua Rufeng shouted angrily: "No matter what the outcome is this time, I promise I won''t pester you again!"


    Yang Teng looked at Hua Rufeng, "This is what you said!"


    Hua Rufeng nodded, "Say what I said!"


    "I don''t believe it. A person who never talks about credibility will never keep his promises. I won''t be fooled for the third time." Yang Teng said, shaking his head.


    "This can''t tolerate you anymore!" Hua Rufeng released a powerful pressure to force Yang Teng to do it.


    The difference in the cultivation base of the two is more than a dozen days. This is an insurmountable gap. If Yang Teng does not make a move, the powerful pressure on his body will crush him.


    "Master, let me teach this bastard!" Xiaobai said anxiously.


    "Scum!" Xiao Jin greeted Xiao Bai, so that he didn''t have to participate in this matter. After following Yang Teng for so long, Xiao Jin knew Yang Teng''s temper very well. Master would never make jokes about his life. If you need them to take action, Master They have long been instructed by their divine sense to prepare to take action.


    Xiao Bai stepped aside helplessly. It felt that its cultivation base was slightly higher than that of Hua Rufeng, and it also wanted to use Hua Rufeng to test what level of cultivation it was.


    "Hua Rufeng, you are forcing me to make a trick! Don''t regret it!" Yang Teng''s body was under tremendous pressure, his feet were already sinking into the ground, his bones creaked.


    "That''s okay, I''m really looking forward to what other tricks you have!" Hua Rufeng laughed out loud, finally found a little face.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! Do you really think I''m afraid of you!" Yang Teng''s heart was agitated, and he kept entangled without giving Hua Rufeng a bit of color.


    Instantly shook the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, with a movement of God''s consciousness, Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    "One cut!" Yang Teng stomped on the ground with his feet suddenly, his body rushed towards Hua Rufeng.


    At the moment when he moved Tiandi Dadao, the pressure on his body completely disappeared, Yang Teng used the strongest sword, and the Tianhuangdao suddenly smashed to the top of Hua Rufeng.


    what! Hua Rufeng was shocked, he immediately felt the change in Yang Teng''s body, and the pressure he released could not continue to suppress Yang Teng.


    What''s happening here!


    Such a change greatly exceeded Hua Rufeng''s expectations. Yang Teng was able to counter his coercion, and even the cut made him feel extremely dangerous.


    He felt that the knife was irresistible, and the power of the arousal made his heart palpitations.


    This is the first time Hua Rufeng feels this way.


    No, you definitely cannot lose head-on under Yang Teng!


    If you fail the first two times, you can still use various excuses and reasons to cover up. If you fail again this time, what can you say!


    Hua Rufeng screamed, and his momentum increased again, his feet suddenly exerted strength on the ground, and his body rushed towards Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1027: Asking for trouble

    The first thousand and twenty-seven chapters


    Hua Rufeng''s heart was throbbing. After all, he was a strong person in the refining period. After seeing the power of Yang Teng''s sword, he knew that he must attack actively, otherwise he would undoubtedly lose!


    The monks around who watched the battle were all shocked, Yang Teng''s knife was too far from their imagination.


    No one could have imagined that a monk in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan Period would even issue such an attack.


    These people are not allowed to be dissatisfied, no cultivator of the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period can do this, even the cultivator of the Nine Heavens Peak.


    Yang Teng''s long knife slashed down, and Hua Rufeng didn''t have layers of knives in front of him, only a long knife.


    This long knife left him nowhere to go, so he could only rush up to defeat Yang Teng, perhaps there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Om..." The space trembled, and where the long knife passed, the space was split, and black fragments appeared.


    Hua Rufeng suffers from the fact that he didn''t use weapons, dealt with Tianhuangdao with his bare hands, and when Yang Teng moved the power of the road, the pressure he endured could be imagined.


    Hua Rufeng felt that the power of his fists was infinite, and it was the strongest attack he had stimulated from the realm of the King of Void Refining Period.


    "Boom!" The blade fell and slammed into Hua Rufeng''s fists.


    The position where the two played against each other burst into light, and the powerful attack wave spread. The monks standing around were unstable. After a while, there were dozens of monks who were hit by the shock wave!


    What was even more unfortunate was that he was injured by the shock wave and stood up wailing, ignoring his physical injuries, and immediately looked at the place where the two met.


    At the location where Yang Teng and Hua Rufeng met, the ground was shattered, and a deep pit replaced the previous level ground.


    On the edge of the deep pit, I saw a man holding a long knife, graceful as a **** descending from the world and inviolable.


    "Cough cough!" Hua Rufeng coughed violently, struggling to stand up from the pit, her body covered with dust, indescribable embarrassment.


    Is Hua Rufeng defeated? Countless eyes fell on Hua Rufeng, the mighty King of Void Refining, couldn''t even Yang Teng''s move be blocked?


    The careful monk found that a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Hua Ru''s mouth, although it was not very obvious.


    Hua Rufeng''s hands are always drooping, and his face is full of complex expressions, shocked, unwilling, and lonely.


    Yang Teng put down the long knife in his hand and pointed to the ground, "Hua Rufeng, what else can you say!"


    A tragic smile appeared on Hua Rufeng''s face, "I''m defeated!"


    The sound of the three words was not very loud, but like a thunderstorm, it spread to everyone''s ears, causing these North State monks to shake their bodies and stand unsteadily. Some people even sat on the ground.


    They can''t accept the fact that Hua Rufeng was defeated.


    Who is Hua Rufeng! Many years ago, he was the number one master of the young generation in Beizhou.


    After the advanced refining period, many Beizhou strong people speak the language, Hua Rufeng will surely advance to the realm of saints in the future, and he may even become the youngest saint in the history of Beizhou.


    It was such a super power who was highly expected and admired in Beizhou, but was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng put away the Tianhuang Sword. Although this sword defeated Hua Rufeng, it also caused him to be backlashed by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the Dao Mark wounds appeared on his body again.


    Unexpectedly, this time I went to Beizhou to find an opportunity to heal the Dao-scar wounds. How long has it been before I was forced to sway the power of the Dao-scar again, and my body would suffer the Dao-scar wounds again.


    Yang Teng was very helpless. Why was the opponent so strong every time he encountered it, so that he could only defeat the opponent by using the power of the Dao.


    Hua Rufeng walked out of the pit with heavy steps, staring at Yang Teng with his eyes, "Yang Teng, what kind of technique did you use for the knife just now? I feel that your knife is simply irresistible, what power is it!"


    This should not be the realm that the monks in the Juyuan Period can have. "


    Yang Teng laughed triumphantly: "Now you know how good I am, I have already told you, don''t do it with me, don''t you listen."


    "I just want to know, what power did you use!" Hua Rufeng asked again.


    Yang Teng gave a weird smile, "Do you really want to know."


    Hua Rufeng nodded, "It is also a good quality to ask without shame about things that I don''t understand."


    Yang Teng spread his hands, "Then there is no way. Since you think this is the next question, I will tell you when I will surpass you."


    Today, he knows exactly how thick Hua Rufeng''s face is. He is obviously asking him for advice, but he has the face to ask without shame.


    Besides, is it the next question to hook the power of heaven and earth?


    To put it bluntly, looking at the entire Tianwu, only Yang Teng can do it, and no other monk can do this.


    We must know that in the Yunxiao Palace, ten or so sages all listened to his preaching, and two sages were aware of the great road of heaven and earth because of listening to his preaching.


    What kind of thing is Hua Rufeng, dare to pretend to be big in front of him.


    Yang Teng was very upset. Since Hua Rufeng disrespected him so much, he didn''t have to say this to Hua Rufeng.


    "Yang Teng, don''t be too arrogant, aren''t you able to use that powerful force! Although Hua Rufeng can''t do this, one day, I will definitely be able to do it." Hua Rufeng became angry.


    "Hua Rufeng, it''s not that I underestimate you, it''s not you, it''s your master, at most knowing what power I use, he can''t do this.


    You are also worthy to yell in front of me! Go back and practice with your master for thousands of years! "Yang Teng is considered polite, he is just a king of the Void Refining Stage, and he really doesn''t count as much to Yang Teng.


    "Do you dare to despise my master so much! You know who my master is!" Hua Ru Storm was angry when he heard that Yang Teng dared to look down on his master. If it weren''t for the power of the sword Yang Teng broke his arms just now, he must Charged up to give Yang Teng a severe lesson.


    With that cut just now, Yang Teng forcibly shook the power of the Dao, although it once again caused damage to the body, causing the body to be injured by Dao marks again, and the damage to Hua Rufeng was even greater. The powerful power directly shook Hua Rufeng¡¯s double arm!


    Hua Rufeng''s arms drooped for this reason. Being broken by the power of the great road, it is not as easy to heal as other injuries. While talking with Yang Teng, Hua Rufeng was also running dead and trying to repair. Injury, but horrified discovery, the injury has not improved.


    He then made up his mind that he must know what power Yang Teng used.


    On the one hand, it is the envy of Yang Teng''s power, on the other hand, it is also the desire to find a way to heal his injuries.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Looking at your face so thick, Master must be a peerless man."


    "Let''s talk about who is your master, let me have a long experience." Yang Teng didn''t care at all. No matter how strong Hua Rufeng''s master is, what does it have to do with him? Is it because this is a trivial matter, Hua Will the Master Rufeng make him trouble?


    Hua Rufeng had calmed down a lot at this time, and said in a deep voice, "My master is Lei Bufan, the Venerable Beizhou!"


    Lei Bufan! This name seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered that when he caused trouble in Xizhou, he was forced to go to Beizhou to avoid being chased by the demon king. At that time, Jin Huizhong once threw him a jade medal to tell him what happened after he went to Beizhou. , You can find Lei Bufan.


    Presumably the Lei Bufan mentioned by Jin Huizhong is Hua Rufeng''s master.


    There are too few people with this strange name and the same name, and they are strong at the same time. If they can cultivate a disciple like Hua Rufeng, they must also be a strong. If you think about these aspects, you should be the same person.


    What is this, can it be a misunderstanding?


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and took out a jade bottle from the Ring of the Ice Emperor. This is the healing pill he refined when he was in Qianzhou City. It is different from other healing pill. This is based on the physical characteristics of the Beizhou monks. A healing pill made for the monks in Beizhou.


    Open the jade bottle, pour out a wound healing pill, and say to Hua Rufeng: "I have a pill here, do you dare to eat it."


    Without waiting for Hua Rufeng to answer, Yang Teng threw the Injury Pill away.


    "I don''t dare to do anything, I don''t believe you dare to hurt me!" Hua Rufeng opened his mouth and grabbed the healing pill, no matter what pill it was, he swallowed it directly into his abdomen.


    The pill melts in the mouth and becomes a powerful medicinal power into Hua Rufeng''s belly.


    The pill that Yang Teng refined was naturally not an ordinary product. Hua Rufeng felt that his broken arms were healing quickly, and in a blink of an eye his arms resumed movement.


    After only five breaths of time before and after, the two broken arms recovered at the same time, and they did not feel that they had been severely injured.


    Hua Rufeng was surprised, what kind of miracle medicine is this, it has such a magical effect!


    "Yang Teng, what is your intention? Why do you want to give me such a pill! Don''t think you gave me a pill so that I can recover from my injury, and I will be able to let you go!" Hua Rufeng said grimly .


    "Forget it, you can''t beat me. The reason for giving you the healing pill is entirely because of the face of Senior Lei Bufan. Your master and my friends are friends. You can only be so cruel to you. Blame you for not mentioning your master''s name before." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    "You know my master!" Hua Rufeng fixed his eyes on Yang Teng.


    "I don''t know, someone mentioned your master to me at the beginning, that''s all." Yang Teng said truthfully.


    The first time I came to Beizhou, I didn¡¯t actually enter Beizhou. I just stayed at the junction of Beizhou and Xizhou. Later, with the help of King Jiang and the older generation of the thirteen bandits, the threat of the devil was resolved. Yang Teng did not enter Beizhou.


    When he came to Beizhou this time, he went straight to the endless sea, did not stop much on the road, and never asked who Lei Bufan was.


    He felt that for Jin Huizhong to value so much, Lei Bufan must also be a super strong.


    Without this relationship, Yang Teng wouldn''t care who Lei Bufan was.


    Hua Rufeng moved his arm, feeling that his arm had been fully recovered, and then his expression changed, with his head downcast, he walked a few steps forward and came to Yang Teng.


    "What are you doing! Do you still want to continue playing! I don''t have time to play with you." Yang Teng looked at Hua Rufeng warily.


    Yang Teng was severely injured by the Dao Mark''s injury. Before he had time to absorb the power of the stars to wash his body, the Dao Mark''s injury was still there. At this time, if Hua Rufeng made another move, he would definitely not be able to beat Hua Rufeng.


    "Follow me, my master wants to see you." Hua Rufeng said.

 Chapter 1028: Hidden deep

    The first thousand and twenty-eight chapters are hidden deep


    Yang Teng looked at Hua Rufeng in surprise, "What did you say? Senior Lei wants to see me?"


    Hua Rufeng''s face was full of strange expressions, "Yes, otherwise you thought I would be so idle and bored, come to see you Dongzhou boy."


    Yang Teng was full of disdain, "You haven''t lost three times by my Dongzhou kid."


    Hua Rufeng blushed, "Stop talking nonsense, and hurry up with me! My master said, you have caused a disaster and want to leave Beizhou alive. Only his old man can help you. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and follow me. go."


    Yang Teng was surprised that he had never seen Lei Bufan. Jin Huizhong asked him to go to Lei Bufan when he had something to do. He did not encounter any need to ask Lei Bufan for help. Besides, in such a large area of ??Beizhou, how did he know that Lei Bufan lived? where.


    Why did Lei Bufan take the initiative to help him.


    Needless to say, the catastrophe Lei Bufan mentioned must be the grievance between him and the Tyrant League.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help asking: "Hua Rufeng, why did Senior Lei help me."


    Hua Rufeng unceremoniously threw Yang Teng''s eyes, "Where do I know how the old man, Master, would fall in love with you, an arrogant fellow, stop talking nonsense, don''t make Master wait in a hurry."


    Lei Bufan took the initiative to invite, to help him resolve the crisis, Yang Teng would definitely go to see Lei Bufan, otherwise, wouldn''t he be too ignorant to praise.


    Moreover, it is also a good thing to establish a strong network in Beizhou. Whether it is to fight the Tyrant League or for him to leave Beizhou smoothly, it is necessary to meet Lei Bufan.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to see Senior Lei." Yang Teng thought for a moment and said.


    The cultivators around who watched the excitement saw that the battle was over, and the two people who were still fighting just now started a polite conversation. Hua Rufeng actually wanted to take Yang Teng to see Lei Bufan. The two of them will definitely not continue to fight.


    Without the excitement, the monks began to slowly disperse.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s reply, Hua Rufeng sneered and said, "So you are also afraid, I thought you were not afraid of it!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Hua Rufeng disdainfully, "No matter how scared I am, I dare to stand up to challenge the Tyrant League. You are not afraid, do you dare!"


    One sentence makes Hua Rufeng stop his words. Not only is he Hua Rufeng, but also no one in the entire Beizhou dared to take the lead to challenge the Decepticons? It¡¯s not because Yang Teng wiped out the forces of the Decepticons, and then there were some people. Seeing that the Decepticon Alliance is nothing more than this, then someone gradually came forward to challenge the Decepticon Alliance.


    It is precisely this that completely angered the Tyrant League.


    Hua Rufeng still admired Yang Teng''s behavior in his heart, but he didn''t say so, "Who said I was afraid of the clowns of the Decepticons! I don''t have time to talk to them."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Is that right, since you dare to challenge the Tyrant League, then I will give you a chance."


    "What do you mean." Hua Rufeng looked at Yang Teng warily.


    "See, the Tyrant League has already acted, dare you to have a big fight with me!" Yang Teng pointed to Hua Rufeng not far away.


    Hua Rufeng looked in the direction of Yang Teng''s finger, only to realize that the surrounding monks had dispersed, and they were directly in front of them, but a group of monks were coming here.


    Each of these monks was murderous, and at first glance they weren''t coming to chatter.


    Hua Rufeng was surprised. His cultivation was much higher than Yang Teng, but he didn''t realize that the crisis had come. It was Yang Teng who reminded him before he saw these people.


    This is the gap between Hua Rufeng and Yang Teng. Hua Rufeng only has a higher cultivation base than Yang Teng. In these respects, he is far inferior to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has gone through countless battles and it is not good luck to be able to live well until now.


    Yang Teng was far more alert than the others. He just glanced at the opposite side and knew that these people were coming at him.


    "How are you sure these people are from the Tyrant League?" Hua Rufeng asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense! I know very few people in Beizhou. Except for the Tyrant League, only you Huarufeng hates me to the bone. These people cannot be brought by you, naturally they are Tyrants. People from the alliance. Didn''t you say that you don''t have time to deal with these clowns, now they take the initiative to send you in front of you and give you a chance to perform. Fight!" Yang Teng agitated.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Rufeng quickly stepped away and backed away, avoiding the route of the Tyrant League cultivators towards Yang Teng.


    He still said: "Who knows who they are? Maybe they came to you because of something else. I''m not going to your muddy water."


    "This is the number one master of the daytime young generation? There is no such thing as a master!" Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    Looking at the person on the opposite side, there is still some distance away from him, then turned to ask Hua Rufeng, "Are you sure you won''t fight with me?"


    "I don''t care about your nostalgia." Hua Rufeng said firmly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Well, since you don''t participate in this, it''s okay."


    He waved at Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    While Yang Teng spoke, Xiao Hui''s four legs slammed on the ground, and his body rushed to the sky. Two pets, Xiao Jin and Lean Monkey, spread their wings and flew into the air.


    Hua Rufeng looked at Yang Teng and the four strange beasts in surprise. He didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s legs exert force, his body suddenly jumped up.


    At the same time, Xiao Bai showed his deity, and a huge white crane flew up from the ground.


    Xiao Bai''s body flew up to ten feet high, Yang Teng and three pets happened to land on Xiao Bai''s back, and Xiao Bai''s wings fluttered into the sky in an instant.


    This cooperation was too tacit, almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Teng and his party flew up into the air, leaving behind the Hua Rufeng who looked up and stared stupidly in the air.


    There are also a group of monks who are very upset.


    They moved quickly and came around in a fan shape, thinking that Yang Teng would definitely be trapped, but he didn''t expect that Yang Teng would not fight them at all and flew directly into the air.


    They don''t own flying monsters, and they don''t have flying magic weapons. They can only watch Yang Teng laugh freely above them.


    "Everyone, but it was sent by the Tyrant League. It''s a pity that your actions are too slow. Next time you want to deal with me, you''d better use your brains. With such a stupid action, you also want to trap me and dream!" Yang Teng Laugh at these people wantonly.


    "Yang Teng! You have the guts to challenge our Tyrant League, why don''t you dare to come down for a fight! What a skill hiding in the sky!" shouted a monk below.


    "Fight with you? You too look down on yourself, so you deserve to fight with me too!" Yang Teng kept provoking each other, but did not tell Xiaobai to leave. He was observing the following Tyrant League members. people.


    There are more than a hundred people in the group, most of which are based on the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, and there are five or six cultivation bases similar to Hua Rufeng.


    Such a group of powerful opponents is not easy to deal with.


    Yang Teng wanted to take advantage of the high-altitude flexibility to hit the opponent. Seeing the opponent''s strength, he quickly put away his thoughts and don''t play with fire.


    No matter what the yelling below, he just refused to land, anyway, the people below had nothing to do with him.


    "Hall Master, since that Yang Teng refuses to come down, let''s take down his companion and force him down." A monk pointed to the opposite Hua Rufeng, and said to the monk in front.


    The monk did not hide his words, Yang Teng heard clearly in the air.


    The Tyrant League really looked down on him, and a palace owner personally led someone to arrest him.


    Hua Rufeng also heard the conversation on the other side and said loudly: "Don''t get me wrong, Yang Teng and I are not the same. We just had a fight."


    "Hua Rufeng, do you think the Lord of the Palace will believe what you say! The old Lei Bufan has been against my Tyrant League for so many years, could you fight Yang Teng life and death? Don''t act, even if you and Yang Teng just What if you can''t use you to intimidate Yang Teng down, then it''s not bad to threaten Lei Bufan''s old thing with you!" The palace master gave a grin.


    It turned out that he had recognized Hua Rufeng.


    Hua Rufeng murmured secretly, what is this called? Just now I was going to watch Yang Teng''s excitement, and in a blink of an eye, these guys actually aimed their finger at themselves!


    "Yang Teng! Come down to me! This is all you provoke, come down and settle down by yourself, don''t involve me." Hua Rufeng shouted at Yang Teng on Xiao Bai''s back in the sky.


    Xiaobai''s huge wings spread out, and the ground couldn''t see its back at all. He had no idea what Yang Teng was doing.


    Hua Rufeng yelled and didn''t hear Yang Teng''s answer. Hua Rufeng was helpless. He didn''t fight against the Decepticons with Yang Teng just now, so he must be ready to watch his excitement now.


    "I said everyone, I have no grievances with you Tyrant League, don''t have unnecessary conflicts because of this." Hua Rufeng said while secretly preparing.


    The host on the opposite side gave a grinning smile: "Hua Rufeng! If you deceive others like this, how can you deceive the host! We already have accurate information, not just your master, the old immortal ignorance, you have also been in secret many times. It¡¯s a good thing to ruin my Tyrant League! If you are unlucky today, the Lord of the Palace advises you to be honest and get rid of it."


    Hua Rufeng''s expression changed, "You are not allowed to wrong a good person. I, Hua Rufeng, never tell lies. I have never had any grudges with your Tyrant League. Did you remember it wrong."


    "How can you remember it wrong! Five years ago, the sub-rudder of the Tyrannical League in Fengtuoling was completely wiped out overnight without leaving a living mouth. You did this thing as beautiful as the wind!


    Four years ago, the rudder of Mohai was destroyed.


    and also¡­¡­"


    The hall master counted, Hua Rufeng''s expression changed again and again.


    "Well, since you already know, then I have nothing to hide. I Huarufeng did these things! I Huarufeng has now officially announced that the Tyrant League is my Huarufeng''s enemy!" Huaru Feng took the sword from his back, pointed at the Tyrant Alliance and shouted angrily.


    "Come on! Surround me. You can''t kill Yang Teng today. It''s not bad to catch Hua Rufeng!" The Hall Master waved his hand, and the Tyrant League monks behind him surrounded Hua Rufeng.

 Chapter 1029: Lord of the Great War

    The first thousand and twentieth chapters


    A moment ago, Hua Rufeng, who declared war on the Tyrannical League with incomparably domineering and hard-hearted spirit, saw hundreds of powerful opponents surrounding him, and immediately softened, shouting at the sky: "Yang Teng! You **** is still waiting. What, come down and fight with me!


    Didn''t you hear these guys say, as early as a few years ago, I was already at war with the Decepticon!


    We are allies now, so you can''t die. "


    Around, there were some monks who had not had time to retreat. Hearing Hua Rufeng''s words, they all silently changed their perception of Hua Rufeng.


    In the past, under the name of the first master of the young generation in Beizhou, everyone thought that Hua Rufeng must be an arrogant and unruly person.


    Today''s series of performances by Hua Rufeng let the monks present see the true face of Hua Rufeng. This is a guy with no face and no skin!


    However, there was still no response in the sky. If it weren''t for Xiao Bai, he would be in the sky, thinking that Yang Teng had already left.


    Hua Rufeng yelled a few times and didn''t hear Yang Teng''s response. He was so angry that he yelled: "Yang Teng! You coward, you dare not come down and fight the Decepticons. What is it to leave me here!"


    "Hua Rufeng, we will fight with you to defeat these dogs of the Tyrant League!" The monks who had not retreated, shouted and rushed up, standing behind Hua Rufeng, wanting to fight with him.


    The shouts spread around, and the monks who had already taken a step heard the shouting here, and many people chose to turn around and come back.


    In an instant, there were thousands of people standing behind Hua Rufeng.


    Hua Rufeng was moved, "Everyone, thank you for not fearing the Overlord League in times of crisis, unlike some cowards hiding in the air.


    Let''s fight together today to destroy the dog stuff of the Tyrant League! "


    Hua Ru Feng said like this, but he didn''t know anything in his heart. Don''t look at the number of people ten times the opponent, the overall strength is too much worse than the opponent.


    There is only one cultivator in the Void Refining Stage, and there are five or six cultivators in the Void Refining Stage in the Tyrant League.


    And these cultivators behind him, there are not many cultivation bases during the gathering period, they are completely a mob.


    It is impossible to defeat the enemy by relying on courage. Only by letting Yang Teng come down can there be hope of victory.


    There was still no movement in the air, and no one knew what Yang Teng was thinking.


    "Hua Rufeng, I advise you not to spend your time in vain, just because you mobs want to fight! Since you are looking for death, don''t blame the main hall master for being polite!"


    The hall master waved his hand, "Rush up and destroy these mobs, let them know that my Tyrant League cannot be provocative!"


    The Tyrant League monk behind him shouted and charged up.


    Hua Rufeng yelled and greeted him with his sword tightly. Since Yang Teng hadn''t moved, he couldn''t be distracted anymore, and deal with the crisis first.


    The two sides quickly fought against each other, Hua Rufeng was blocked by the two cultivating cultivators, and the three fought together.


    Hua Rufeng couldn''t beat Yang Teng. Compared with these two Void Refining cultivators, the advantage immediately became apparent. One manpower battled the Tyrant League and two Void Refining cultivators were able to do well, not letting the wind fall at all, and even suppressed the two. .


    "Go by one more, the three will work together to each other Huarufeng!" The hall master shouted, and another monk in the Void Refining Period rushed towards Huarufeng.


    At this time, Hua Rufeng couldn''t deal with it easily. There was not much difference between his strength and the strength of the three enemies. Everyone was in the realm of the King of Void Refining Period. The situation of three against one made Hua Rufeng extremely difficult.


    But he knew that he had to persevere, if he lost, the ordinary monks would immediately fall into defeat.


    It didn''t make much sense for him to insist. The strength of the other cultivators was too weak. Ten of them were not the opponents of the Tyrant League cultivators, and seeing these ordinary cultivators fall one by one.


    This situation is still based on the situation where the Hallmaster of the Tyrant League did not make a move. If he makes another move, I believe the occupation will end soon.


    A monk fell, and another monk joined the battlefield immediately. The monks who heard the news rushed from a distance, no matter their cultivation base was too much worse than the people of the Tyrant League, they joined the battlefield without hesitation.


    The palace lord looked at the battlefield and frowned slightly. Although his subordinates were in control of the situation, the situation was not good for the Tyrant League. The ordinary monks were not afraid of death at all. They knew that rushing up was a dead end, but they rushed into the battlefield.


    He didn''t dare to join the battlefield. There was no movement in the sky. Who knew what Yang Teng''s idea was. In case he joins the battlefield, Yang Teng will join the battlefield immediately, which is absolutely troublesome.


    Hearing the screams constantly coming from around, Hua Rufeng''s heart was cut like a knife. These ordinary monks joined the battlefield because of him. Without him, these people would not die.


    But he was blocked by three opponents during the refining period, and there was no way to rescue the fallen monks.


    Damn Yang Teng! What are you waiting for, why haven''t you shot it yet!


    Hua Rufeng knew that Yang Teng would definitely not leave like this. If he wanted to leave, he would have left long ago and would not wait until now.


    Suddenly, a white figure descended rapidly in the air.


    Then he shouted violently: "I''m back! All the dogs of the Decepticons, let me die!"


    A person jumped quickly on the white figure and went straight to the palace master who had not joined the battlefield on the opposite side.


    Behind him, four figures ran in four directions.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, Hua Rufeng breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng finally came down. If Yang Teng doesn''t come down, he can''t hold on anymore. These three opponents in the refining period are not easy to deal with.


    Hua Rufeng thought that after Yang Teng came down, he would definitely let the white crane with the strongest strength go against the palace master, and he would definitely attack the rest of the Decepticon Alliance with the other three alien beasts.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng rushed towards the palace master with a loud shout, but Xiao Bai and the other three strange beasts rushed into the other monks of the Decepticon Alliance.


    what''s the situation? Does Yang Teng think he can defeat the Lord?


    Hua Rufeng was so angry that he secretly scolded Yang Teng for being arrogant. This was a life-and-death showdown, and he was so trivial.


    After the battle with Yang Teng just now, Hua Rufeng clearly noticed that Yang Teng had suffered some injuries in his body. He was wounded and fought with the Palace Master. This is not a death hunt!


    "Good come! The Lord of the Palace has been waiting for you for a long time!" The Lord of the Palace has been worried about Yang Teng''s participation in the war, but he did not expect it.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Are you waiting for me to kill you! Today is your wish!"


    The Lord of the Palace was outside the battlefield, Yang Teng rushed towards him, and the two formed a brand new battlefield.


    While running wildly, Yang Teng stomped his feet on the ground, "Go!"


    Hearing this opening, Hua Rufeng''s heart trembled, but he suffered a great loss from Yang Teng''s method, making his head and face very embarrassed.


    The palace lord and the Tyrant League and his party did not watch the previous battle between Hua Rufeng and Yang Teng, and it is not clear that Yang Teng had such a method.


    Unprepared, a crack appeared under the feet of the palace lord, his feet were not focused, and his body fell rapidly.


    Yang Teng knew that such an attack could not cause fatal damage to the palace master, and at the moment the palace master fell, his feet released breath again, controlling the ground to heal.


    "Boom!" The cracked ground healed suddenly, clamping the Lord''s body, leaving only his head on the ground.


    The hall master was furious when he was horrified, and his life was moving quickly, and he was about to burst out of the ground and rush out.


    "Huh!" A sound of crushing the void came into my ears, and I saw a dark cloud falling above my head.


    The lord raised his head and watched, a very large piece of copper fell rapidly.


    Before he could do anything, the copper block slammed on his head with a thud.


    The ground trembled, and it was smashed into a pit measuring more than ten feet.


    The cultivators who were fighting were all taken aback, especially Hua Rufeng, feeling a moment of fear. In the battle just now, Yang Teng had been merciful to him and did not use such a method against him.


    Such a heavy piece hits the top of his head with great joy, and the lord just looked up, this time it should hit his face accurately.


    He could smash his nose if he couldn''t kill it.


    "Hall Master!" The monks of the Tyrant League shouted one after another, and some even wanted to rush up to rescue the Lord.


    The four strange beasts are not vegetarian. Before landing, Yang Teng had arranged the task. He was responsible for entanglement of the palace master. As the strongest Xiaobai, he was responsible for clearing away the monks with the worst strength of the Tyrant League. .


    Use the shortest time to kill the most people of the Tyrant Alliance, and then concentrate on destroying the few cultivators of the Tyrant Alliance.


    The four alien beasts wouldn''t let these people from the Decepticons rush over to ruin the good deeds of the young master, and one after another they stopped the cultivators of the Decepticons.


    Seeing that the Hallmaster of the Tyrannical Alliance was so miserable by Yang Teng, the ordinary monks who were fighting fiercely were immediately encouraged, and they shouted to start the charge, their combat power instantly increased by a large margin, and the momentum of the Tyrant cultivators was fully suppressed.


    Hua Rufeng also came to his spirits, swimming around with a sword, entangled the three opponents abruptly, making them unable to support the Lord.


    Yang Teng threw out the coffin cover and immediately moved forward to put the coffin cover away. Such an attack could only cause some troubles for the Hall Master in the Void Refining Period, but could not cause a fatal blow to the Hall Master.


    Once the palace master displays the cultivation base, exerts strength underground, and flies the coffin on top, it will also become a trouble for Yang Teng.


    As soon as I put away the coffin lid, I heard a roar from the big pit that was smashed out: "I''m so angry! Yang Teng! You are dead today!"


    The moment Yang Teng put away the lid of the coffin, he took out the Tianhuang Knife, held the long knife in both hands, and his breath instantly rose to its peak.


    The reason why he stayed in the air for so long is not to observe the battle, but to use this time to absorb the power of the stars to wash his body and heal the wounds on his body.


    This is not the crystal palace on the endless seabed. He can''t eliminate the injury of Dao Mark in an instant. He can only slowly absorb the power of the stars patiently.


    After he eliminated all the Dao Mark injuries in his body, the following battle had already begun.


    Yang Teng hurriedly observed, assigned tasks to the four strange beasts, and immediately fell to join the battlefield.


    Hearing the shouts of the hall master, Yang Teng once again shook Heaven and Earth Avenue, shouting angrily: "Slash!"


    Tianhuangdao suddenly smashed down.

 Chapter 1030: The strongest cut

    The first thousand and thirty chapters


    An aura that made Hua Rufeng familiar but heart palpitating came from Yang Teng, Hua Ru Fengqing couldn''t help but fought a cold war, but he was badly hurt by Yang Teng''s knife, and both arms were broken.


    And the power of Yang Teng''s sword is even better than that of the sword against Hua Rufeng!


    Hua Rufeng can feel that when he and Yang Teng are fighting, if Yang Teng inspires such a power, I am afraid it will not smash his arms, but cut his arms.


    Don''t think that there is no difference between shaking and cutting.


    The difference here is big.


    Shocking just shattered the bones, the arms did not break away from the body, and the flesh and blood were still attached. Therefore, after taking the wound healing pills given by Yang Teng, Hua Rufeng was able to repair the injuries of both arms.


    After cutting off his arms, he really left his body, his arms no longer belonged to him, and without decades of repair, his arms could not grow back.


    Imagine how much influence this has on the cultivation base without arms for decades!


    It can even affect the achievement of a lifetime.


    At this moment, Hua Rufeng realized that he was wrong and wrongly estimated Yang Teng''s strength. When fighting against him, Yang Teng did not show the strongest strength!


    What Hua Rufeng didn''t know was that Yang Teng could only use such an invincible knife once.


    The stronger the power, the stronger the Dao Backlash that it will withstand, and the Dao Mark injury must be eliminated as soon as possible after one use, otherwise the body will be greatly affected.


    Don¡¯t look at Yang Teng who had suffered Dao Mark injuries twice at the beginning. It was because he did not inspire the most powerful Dao power. The combined effect of the two Dao Mark injuries was only this, and at that time there was a long time for Yang. Teng, so that he can slowly stabilize Dao Mark''s injury.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng has only one mobile phone meeting. If he can''t defeat the palace master, he will be killed by the palace master.


    A battle with Hua Rufeng is not a life-and-death fight, and Yang Teng naturally does not have to use the strongest power.


    "Kill!" Tianhuangdao fell.


    It was the same as the sword Hua Rufeng had endured. There was no shadow of the sword, and there was only a long sword in front of the palace master.


    The palace lord was continuously attacked by Yang Teng in a humiliating manner, which made him lose his mind, especially when he was clamped on the ground, his face was slapped by the coffin cover, his nose was scrapped, and the whole face became a flat piece. .


    His head was buzzing, the gold star flickered in front of him, and there were two wild swords in his eyes, and he couldn''t tell which one was the real one.


    At the critical moment, the palace lord did not take the knife. He knew that his current situation was very bad, and immediately stepped back.


    He has forgotten one thing, his feet are not the ground!


    The ground was thrown out of the coffin cover by Yang Teng and smashed into a big pit. The Lord''s body rushed out of the big pit. At this time, he was in a suspended state, and there was no focus on his feet.


    He doesn''t know Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, which hides his body in the air, and cannot exert force in the air.


    Therefore, the body''s response cannot keep up with the mind.


    One step went wrong, and the body staggered.


    The long knife has fallen.


    The hall master hurriedly raised his hand to welcome the knife.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed with the strongest knife, and the Palace Master was in the worst condition. Tianhuang Dao easily cut off one of the Palace Master''s arms, and cut it off at the position of the elbow.


    The other hand was cut off at the wrist.


    "Ah!" The hall master screamed and his body fell rapidly.


    Yang Teng was not much stronger than him. The powerful counter-attack power made him unable to bear, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Puff!" This bit of blood just sprayed on the face of the palace master, the palace master''s two hands were all cut off, there was no way to wipe the blood on the face, and the line of sight was blocked.


    After beating down the water dog, Yang Teng never left a ray of life to the enemy.


    Falling down with the body of the palace master.


    One is a passive fall, and the other is an active impact. Yang Teng is extremely fast, raising his hand with a palm.


    The hall master''s vision was blurred, he felt Yang Teng attack again, and he barely raised his broken arm to resist.


    "Puff!" A powerful spiritual energy followed the wound of his broken arm into the meridian in his body.


    Yang Teng was the chance to spot the blurred vision of the Lord of the Palace, and at the same time he shot out a pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This was really life-threatening. The meridians in the main body of the hall instantly received the impact of the powerful spiritual energy of the pseudo-god-level gathering spirit pill, and violently collided with the dead energy in his body. The pain made him intolerable, and his feet had not fallen on the ground. , Began to cry miserably.


    The feet finally landed on a solid ground, and the Lord suddenly felt that he was no longer in pain!


    Before he understood what happened, he lost consciousness forever.


    It turned out that when he was tortured into unbearable pain, Yang Teng became a good man, solved his life with a single knife, and helped the palace master escape the pain.


    The battle between Yang Teng and the Palace Master was too fierce, and the victory or defeat was determined almost in the blink of an eye, making the two parties who were still fighting over there shocked.


    Seeing that the two fell into the pit at the same time, everyone stopped attacking at the same time, looking to this side.


    There is no doubt that the battle between Yang Teng and the palace master will be related to the final direction of this battle. Whoever loses will lose his side.


    "Wow!" A human head flew out of the deep pit and fell on the ground and rolled out far.


    "It''s the Hall Master!" a monk from the Tyrant League yelled in horror.


    Hua Rufeng laughed wildly: "Brothers! Yang Teng killed the Hallmaster of the Tyrannical League! Go ahead, kill the rest of these guys, so that Yang Teng can''t let Yang Teng look down on our Beizhou monks!"


    The monk''s aura suddenly rose to the peak, wailing and attacking again.


    On the other hand, these people of the Tyrant League, seeing the head of the palace master, could not accept the fact that the palace master had been killed.


    The lord of the palace is the cultivation base during the refining period! That Yang Teng only had the Four Heavens Cultivation Base of the Day after Ju Yuan Period. How could he cross so many levels and behead the Hall Master!


    However, the dead cannot come back to life, not every monk is like Yang Teng, with a drop of emperor blood in his heart.


    Xiao Bai transformed into a human form, and his palms continued to shoot. The ordinary monks of the Tyrant League were really vulnerable in front of Xiao Bai, and they easily slapped one to death.


    The three of Xiao Hui were extremely excited and were able to fight against so many opponents with equivalent cultivation bases. This was the battlefield where they could display their full strength.


    The fighting methods of the four alien beasts are extremely cruel, digging their stomachs and smashing their heads, etc., no Decepticon cultivator can die easier.


    In a short moment, hundreds of Tyrant League monks were killed in half.


    Xiaobai immediately changed his target and rushed to the three cultivating monks who were besieging Hua Rufeng.


    The situation of Hua Rufeng is very bad, he has already displayed all his power, and he has been entangled by three cultivating monks.


    The three cultivating cultivators knew that today''s battle could not be won, and they were very likely to be killed.


    The best way to save their lives is to capture Hua Rufeng, use him as a hostage, and force Yang Teng to let them go.


    It is very difficult to kill Hua Rufeng, let alone capture Hua Rufeng. Although Hua Rufeng is in a disadvantage, it is not the three of them that can be captured in a short time.


    At this time Xiaobai joined the battlefield, and the battle situation turned around instantly. Xiaobai fought alone against two monks in the Void Refining Period. Hua Rufeng took the initiative to deal with the other one, and immediately seized the initiative and began to counterattack.


    This side fully grasped the initiative, the monks of the Decepticons retreated steadily, and from time to time, the monks of the Decepticons fell.


    "The speed is too slow! Hua Rufeng, can''t you fight for your breath! What was once the number one master of the young generation, I think it was blown out. Would you like me to help you." Yang Teng''s voice came from, .


    Hua Ru Fengxiang took a look and almost made his nose mad.


    The battle here is not over yet, Yang Teng this kid actually sat on a huge rock over there to watch the battle.


    If you say you watch the game, just watch it honestly, but you still have to say cold words, who can stand this.


    All the anger in Hua Rufeng''s heart vented to his opponent, and he wished to poke a thousand holes in his opponent.


    Yang Teng came out of the pit, which had an unexpected effect on the morale improvement, and the blow to the monks of the Tyrant League was huge.


    "Xiao Hui! You three guys, don''t you always yell for a battle? Today, when you meet so many opponents in the Juyuan period, you cheered me up and let the guy Hua Rufeng take a look!" Yang Teng Shouted.


    Even though he seems to be relaxed sitting here and drinking, the actual situation is not as relaxed as he is.


    At this time, Yang Teng was suffering from Dao Mark injuries. This time he displayed the strongest Dao Might and the strongest backlash.


    Now that the war is not over, Yang Teng can''t heal his injuries at ease, so he can only sit here and talk about Hua Rufeng.


    His ability to sit here is a great encouragement to the monks.


    But no one knew that he was still suffering from such a serious injury, and they thought that Yang Teng was disdainful of joining the battlefield.


    Hua Rufeng''s battle ended, and the sword pierced the opponent''s chest, ending the opponent''s life.


    As he ended the battle, Xiaobai grabbed the necks of the two opponents with one hand and one hand, and with a little force, twisted the necks of the two opponents and sent the two strong players on the road.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s relaxed means, she was like a wind suit.


    The battle on this side is over, and the battlefield on the other side is still fighting.


    The three of Xiao Hui and the other two Void Refining Stage powerhouses of the Overlord Alliance were fighting fiercely. These two Void Refining Stage powerhouses were able to kill ordinary monks in their hands, and they were finally blocked by three pets.


    Xiao Hui''s three combined strengths are not as good as Xiao Bai''s. Fortunately, their three bodies are flexible, so they can barely maintain the battle. They are not defeated, but they cannot defeat their opponents.


    "Leave these two guys to me!" Xiaobai screamed and rushed over.


    "Scum!" Xiaojin yelled excitedly at the two opponents in the refining period, regardless of whether they could understand or not.


    Anyway, Xiao Hui understood, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed for Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin, a brazen fellow, was actually yelling, saying that my woman is coming, you just wait to be wiped out!


    This is too shameless, I actually want a woman to help.


    No, it should be said that the female bird should always help, Xiao Jin''s face is really not so thick.


    As Xiaobai joined the battlefield, the battle soon ended, and the two cultivating monks were killed in resentment.


    Then concentrated the strongest force, strangling the remaining Tyrant League cultivators, not letting them go.

 Chapter 1031: Cant be more miserable

    The first thousand and thirty-one chapters cannot be more miserable


    The battle was over and the battlefield was in a mess.


    The earth was red with blood, and the limbs were scattered.


    Under the leadership of a palace master, the Tyrannical Alliance, there were five other strong people in the Void Refining Period, and hundreds of monks in the Juyuan Period, all of them died on the battlefield in the first battle.


    Yang Teng and the others were not without damage, in terms of numbers, it was worse than the Tyrant League.


    There are seven or eight hundred monks who die! Most of the monks who survived were wounded.


    But everyone''s face was filled with excited smiles.


    Any monk who took part in the battle was proud of his heart.


    Since the start of operations against the Decepticons in various parts of Beizhou, many forces of the Decepticons have been eliminated, but only those ordinary forces, reaching the level of the rudder.


    This time, one hall master and five strong people in the refining period were destroyed.


    Such a brilliant record is unprecedented.


    More importantly, from the comparison of strength, their side is completely weak.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng was able to achieve such brilliant results.


    It was because of his strong killing of the Lord of the Overlord Alliance that he would have such a result.


    "Brothers, today''s ability to defeat the Decepticons and achieve such a brilliant result is the result of the concerted efforts of the brothers.


    We have suffered a lot of damage here. I hope you can hold on and bury the dead brothers. They paid their lives in the battle against the Decepticons. We can''t let them go into the wilderness. "Hua Rufeng is already exhausted, but he still insists on the aftermath.


    If you win the battle, it is not over. You must do a good job in the aftermath and don''t let everyone chill, so that more people can stand up against the Decepticons in the future.


    "Dear injured brothers, I have a healing pill here, and the effect is not bad. The guy Hua Rufeng personally verified that his arms were broken by me. After taking the wound healing pill, he could still persist in the three weakening periods. Those who fought, it shows that my wound healing pill is effective, and all the injured brothers came to receive the wound healing pill." Yang Teng shouted.


    Hua Rufeng glared at Yang Teng, "I said your kid owes you a beating, right?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hua Rufeng, you can''t beat me, so don''t want to beat me in this life."


    The wounded monks ran over when they heard Yang Teng healed them.


    Yang Teng took out the jade bottle, distributed healing pills to the crowd, and then took out the spirit pills.


    This time it was more generous, regardless of whether it was injured or not, each monk who participated in the war distributed a top-grade spirit-adding pill.


    The monks smiled and took the pill, thanking Yang Teng a lot.


    Yang Teng was a monk in the Eastern State. He didn''t have to be involved in the battle against the Decepticons, but he was the first to stand up against the Decepticons in Beizhou.


    These Northern State cultivators can still get such benefits against the Tyrant League, Yang Teng is really a good person.


    "The good things on the battlefield can''t be wasted. Please sort it out. Don''t cause uneven distribution of the spoils just because the loot is limited. Discuss with each other and divide the spoils. I don''t need the share of Hua Rufeng. Now, Hua Rufeng, don''t you think so." Yang Teng deliberately disgusted Hua Rufeng.


    The monks cheered.


    The spoils of war are all good things. All the monks who died in the Tyrannical League were the monks in the Juyuan Period and the Void Refining Period. Their weapons and the things they carried were not treasures!


    Hua Ru Feng''s face was pale, "I said Yang Teng, you kid is provocative, right?"


    A punch to Yang Teng''s chest.


    Yang Teng was sitting on the boulder, the Dao scars in his body had not had time to be repaired, and he had no defense against Hua Rufeng''s punch.


    "Bang!" Hua Rufeng''s fist hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    Hua Rufeng didn''t use his full strength, his physical strength had not recovered yet, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to use his full strength.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng screamed and fell from the boulder.


    Hua Rufeng snorted coldly, "Now you know how good I am, and you dare to provoke me in the future!"


    "Yang Teng! What''s wrong with you, don''t scare me!" Hua Rufeng continued to ridicule Yang Teng, but found that Yang Teng fell on the ground and could not get up again. He hugged Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng''s eyes were closed tightly. Fainted.


    "Yang Teng! I said, you kid, don''t scare me. I didn''t use too much force with this punch. It is impossible to kill you!" Hua Rufeng is anxious. If this punch hurts Yang Teng, he will be sinner!


    "Put down the young master! Otherwise, I will kill you!" Xiaobai surrounded Hua Rufeng with three pets, four murderous auras at the same time.


    Hua Rufeng''s face was bitter, "I said everyone, I didn''t think about hurting Yang Teng, I just wanted to teach him a little bit. You have also seen it. I lost to him three times, and I couldn''t hurt him. Him."


    He also couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng could be so vulnerable. Before that, his fight with Yang Teng was a punch that was ten times stronger than that, and he didn''t dare to say that he could hurt Yang Teng.


    Xiao Bai didn''t understand why the young master was in a coma. He thought it was probably a battle with the palace lord, and his body was severely injured, only then was Hua Rufeng punched unconscious.


    But in any case, the young master is unconscious and Hua Rufeng is the culprit.


    "Everyone, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" Hua Rufeng screamed. He did not dare to resist, and he was unable to resist. Xiaobai easily suppressed him by himself, and then the four strange beasts shot together, regardless of nose or eyes. , Anyway, fight wherever it hurts more.


    After a long time, Hua Rufeng''s wailing voice became weaker, and the four strange beasts let him go.


    Looking at Hua Rufeng, it was so miserable that the human form was no longer visible.


    His nose and face were swollen, and the corners of his mouth were broken. Judging from the traces, it seemed to be traces of thin monkey paws, tearing the corners of his mouth.


    A large piece of meat was dropped from his arm, blood flowed out, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    I don''t know how many ribs were broken, and a large piece of hair was pulled off.


    "Cough!" Hua Rufeng coughed feebly, spewing blood, raised his hand hard, and wiped his blurred eyes.


    He felt very uncomfortable. He was as a powerful person in the refining period. He was known as Beizhou many years ago. Today, he was beaten so miserably, but his opponent was four strange beasts, which was a shame.


    "Oh!" Hua Rufeng sighed, "Yang Teng, you guy, you are so badly injured that you are actually holding on.


    It doesn''t matter if you hold on, it hurts me miserably. "


    "Oh! Who makes you jealous of me, the four of them didn''t kill you, fortune telling you." Aside, Yang Teng''s weak voice came.


    "Fuck you!" Hua Rufeng lifted his leg and kicked Yang Teng feebly, "Why didn''t the palace master kill you?"


    Yang Teng slowed down for a while, took out a healing pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and took it. The injury he was hit by Hua Rufeng''s punch quickly improved, and he took another pill to restore his aura.


    Then he sat up leaning on the boulder and looked at Hua Rufeng and said, "Don¡¯t let your kid avenge revenge. He almost beat me to death with one punch. I¡¯m a very big person. Not only did I forgive your stupid behavior and decided to You heal the injury pill to repair your injury, and you also give you the spirit-gathering pill to restore your aura, I''m pretty interesting."


    Hua Rufeng was so frightened that he pulled his neck and shouted: "Yang Teng! Your kid wants to kill me, right?"


    He didn''t know what kind of healing pill Yang Teng was going to give him. Anyway, this kind of pill is definitely not allowed. As a monk in Beizhou, his body has been so badly injured. That is, the meridians are all destroyed, and the dantian burst and die.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "How could I kill you? You are a good disciple of Senior Lei. You can''t let your virtues go to Senior Lei."


    Hua Rufeng said quickly: "That''s good, don''t give me healing pills and spirit gathering pills, even if I beg you, okay?"


    "This is what you said!" Yang Teng confirmed.


    "I said it." As soon as Hua Rufeng said, he regretted it. He saw Yang Teng put away the two pills in his hand. What kind of pill was it? It was clearly a battle and medicine for the monks in Beizhou. Addiction to spirit pills.


    "You fool me!" Hua Rufeng''s heart is crying, Yang Teng is too bad.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, I just fooled you."


    Hua Rufeng was silent with tears streaming down his face, how come he met such a bastard!


    Yang Teng didn''t need to control the cleaning of the battlefield. He ordered Xiaobai to show his deity. Yang Teng grabbed Hua Rufeng and flew three kinds of strange beasts on Xiao Bai''s back.


    Xiaobai''s wings spread out, and a gust of wind rose into the air.


    "Huh!" With a loud cry, Xiao Bai spread his wings and flew into the clouds.


    On the ground, the monks waved and shouted, saying goodbye to Yang Teng and his party.


    Being able to fight side by side with such a character is definitely the most glorious thing in their lives.


    As for whether Yang Teng will harm Hua Rufeng, everyone thinks it impossible. These two are simply models of killing each other and loving each other. Don¡¯t look at each other constantly, meeting each other is like an enemy of several generations, but never Kill.


    However, the use of such methods by each other is scary enough. If they are replaced by monks with a slightly lower cultivation level, I am afraid they would have been killed long ago.


    Regardless of them, people are big people anyway, we little people still have something to offer. Clean the battlefield quickly and make a small fortune is the right way.


    In midair, Hua Rufeng groaned and screamed pain.


    Yang Teng just didn''t give him healing pills and spiritual addiction pills. Who made this guy refuse to believe in himself, and the pills he delivered to the door were rejected, how could he be given a second time.


    "Go ahead, let''s fly in that direction." Yang Teng asked.


    Without Hua Rufeng to guide the way forward, how to find Lei Bufan.


    Hua Rufeng said nothing except shouting pain.


    "Hua Rufeng, have you experienced the feeling of falling from a height of ten thousand feet? I tell you, it is a very wonderful feeling, you can experience it." Yang Teng said with a smile, not feeling how terrible it is at all One thing, it sounds like a very fun thing.


    "Don''t...Ah!" Before Hua Rufeng said her words, she felt her body become light and fluttering, and then fell rapidly.


    Yang Teng, a lunatic, actually threw him off Xiaobai''s back.


    Hua Rufeng danced in mid-air, but couldn''t stop himself from falling.


    Even if his body was not injured and his state was at his peak, he did not dare to fall at such a high altitude, he would definitely be thrown into meatloaf.


    What''s more, his current state is extremely poor.


    The ground was getting closer and closer, and he was about to hit the ground.


    Hua Rufeng closed his eyes and said to his heart that encountering this lunatic is the worst thing in his life.


    I hope to stay away from this **** in the next life!

 Chapter 1032: Huaru wind suit soft

    The first thousand and thirty-two chapters Huaru wind suit soft


    Hua Rufeng stared at the ground stubbornly, seeing the scene on the ground getting clearer and clearer, and he was about to hit the ground, surely his face touched the ground first.


    Hua Rufeng thought to himself, this time his handsome face might be ruined.


    There is still one foot high from the ground, and Hua Rufeng has already smelled the fragrance of the soil.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he waited for the next moment to hit the ground and be hit to death alive.


    Suddenly I felt that something was caught on my back.


    Huh? I''m not dead?


    Hua Rufeng realized that he hadn''t hit the ground, his body flew up suddenly, and his whole body became extremely relaxed.


    "It turns out that you Hua Rufeng are also afraid of death." Yang Teng''s sarcasm voice came from his ears.


    Hua Rufeng opened his eyes and looked at Yang Teng angrily, "You kid is uneasy and kind, and you want to scare me to death, right? Can this be a joke? If I miss it, wouldn''t I become a meat sauce!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about Hua Rufeng''s yelling at all. He knew in his heart that there would be nothing wrong. If Xiaobai couldn''t even do this little thing, he would claim to be the overlord of the sky.


    "Now you can tell which direction we are flying in. If you don''t remember the way for a while, I can throw you down again to make you sober." Yang Teng said calmly.


    Hua Rufeng''s heart is all there to cry. Tang, as a powerful person in the Void Refining Period, has been repeatedly played by Yang Teng, a young monk in the Juyuan Period. The worst thing is that he has no ability to fight back.


    "Yang Teng, let me take it and fly to the southeast." Hua Rufeng sat on Xiaobai''s back and gasped.


    The scene just now flashed before my eyes. I had to land first when I saw my face, and then my whole body fell to the ground, and finally turned into a pool of meat sauce. Who could not be afraid.


    Hua Rufeng vowed that he would never provoke Yang Teng again.


    "Count you acquaintance." Yang Teng smiled triumphantly. He was definitely the first one to be able to pack a strong person in the Void Refining Period to this stage.


    Hua Rufengxin said, "Don''t you dare not know each other? Is it possible that you will only know that you regret it!"


    It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years if he does not suffer from immediate losses.


    Anyway, this matter can''t be left alone. Since his Hua Rufeng debut, he has never been so miserable when he tortured others. He can''t swallow this breath!


    Temporarily letting go of the resentment in his heart, Hua Rufeng smiled and leaned forward, ¡°Yang Teng, can you give me two pills of your medicine? To make an impact."


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and said, "I said Hua Rufeng, what will happen to you in the future, don''t care about me. If you don''t want medicinal pill, you are now shy and you want it. You want it."


    Hua Rufeng was not annoyed, "Don''t be like this, let''s stand together against the Decepticons anyway. One more person will have more strength. You can''t die without saving."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Hua Rufeng, "The Tyrant League is so powerful, one more person and one less person will not affect the final result. Don''t take you too much."


    "Yang Teng, what on earth do you want! Let me tell you what you want me to do, you will give me the pill." Hua Rufeng was annoyed, and this **** Yang Teng simply couldn''t get in.


    Yang Teng lay on Xiaobai''s back, raised Erlang''s legs, and said with a relaxed expression: "Are you begging like this? You can''t even say a good thing."


    Hua Rufeng was taken aback for a moment, "Then what do you want me to say, and how do I say you will let me go."


    "Call Shao Yang to listen. Everyone who knows me, except for my elders, calls me Shao Yang. You are not my elder, so what do you call me by your own name." Yang Teng looked awkward.


    Hua Rufeng clenched his fists, tried to ache Yang Teng several times, and finally loosened his fists. He didn''t want to endure the feeling of falling from a high altitude again. The feeling was really unbearable.


    "Yang Teng! If you are cruel, I don''t want the pill!" Hua Rufeng made up his mind, anyway, the injury on his body is not too serious. With his own ability, he can recover in a few days.


    Yang Teng asked, "Hua Rufeng, how long will we have to see Senior Lei?"


    Hua Rufeng looked at it, "At the current rate, there will be two more days."


    Xiaobai was soaring high in the sky, flying extremely fast. When Hua Rufeng came, there was no delay on the road, and it took twenty days to arrive. Xiaobai could catch up with him for twenty days in two days of flying, Hua Rufeng Have to serve.


    "Oh, you can see Senior Lei in two days. Hua Rufeng, do you have any excuses? You have such a serious injury. How can you explain to Senior Lei and let your fellow students see it? What should you say? Well, it is impossible to say that I was beaten by four of my strange beasts." Yang Teng laughed.


    "You bastard!" Hua Rufeng suddenly realized. It turned out that Yang Teng didn''t care how long it would take to see the Venerable. He actually played this idea. Hua Rufeng was sure that his injuries would not recover within two days. .


    The words have already been spoken, and if you want to guide Xiaobai to take a long way in the air, you can''t do it. He has told people that he will see the Venerable in two days, and it is unnecessary to say anything else.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I''m just wondering, if your colleagues see you so miserable, will they treat me like an enemy and avenge you."


    Hua Rufeng sighed faintly, "No, those guys wish I could be a little bit more miserable. Knowing that I was beaten so miserably, they might laugh out loud in their dreams."


    "No, you are so poorly popular among the same sect!" Yang Teng immediately figured out the truth. Hua Rufeng is too bad, and the same sect is happy to see Hua Rufeng unlucky, which is normal.


    "Young Master Yang, let me tell you how good Young Master Yang is, so please give me two pills to help me repair my injuries. I will definitely appreciate your great kindness." Hua Rufeng had no choice but to pull down his face. Seek Yang Teng.


    "I''ve changed my mind now. It''s no good to call me Shao Yang. From now on you must always call me Shao Yang." Yang Teng laughed three times when he thought about it, so that Hua Rufeng''s refining period is strong. It feels too good to give in.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far!" Hua Rufeng said angrily.


    Yang Teng squinted at Hua Rufeng, "I''m too much, what can you do to me!"


    Hua Rufeng glared at Yang Teng, "Well, I''ll take it, Young Master, please give me two pills, OK."


    Hua Rufeng was very depressed. He vowed that after returning home, he would buy more medicines. Whether it was useful or not, he would take it with him at any time. He would never be humiliated in this life again!


    Yang Teng was so happy that he took out two pills and threw them to Hua Rufeng, "I advise you to keep your promises. You are not allowed to call me Yang Teng in the future. You can only call me Yang Shao, understand! Otherwise, in the future. If you ask me for something, it is too late for you to regret."


    Hua Rufeng quickly took the pill and swallowed it without even seeing it.


    Feeling that the injury on his body is improving quickly, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Call you Shao Yang? Go dreaming!


    Hua Rufeng had already thought of a good way to call it nothing, neither Yang Teng nor Yang Shao, so embarrassment would not be avoided.


    "Hua Rufeng, I heard that you dare to challenge the Decepticons. You have already surreptitiously confronted the Destroyer several years ago?" Yang Teng asked.


    "You think you are the only one who fights against the Decepticons, right. Not just me, there are many people who fight against the Decepticons secretly, but they don''t like to show off as much as you, and everyone doesn''t covet false names." Hua Rufeng said irritably.


    "Wrong! You are very contradictory in your heart. You both want to fight against the Deity Alliance, but are also afraid of the Deity Alliance¡¯s revenge. You have also seen that all parts of Beizhou are now rebelling against the Deity Alliance. What is the reason? Everyone.


    And the little moves you secretly engage in will not do much harm to the Decepticons, and cannot lead others to fight the Decepticons together.


    Only when more people stand up can defeat the Tyrant League.


    Do you think that one or two people can defeat the Tyrant League, wrong!


    At the beginning, in Dongzhou, starting from the first major power Yunxiao Palace, until every weak power below, everyone worked together to fight, only to have the feat of completely surrendering the Tyrant League within two or three years.


    Maybe you think that is my strength alone, but in fact it is not. Without everyone''s support, the people of the Decepticons are standing there waiting for me to kill them. I don''t know how long it will take to kill all the people of the Decepticons. "


    What Yang Teng said made sense, and Hua Rufeng had to accept it.


    No matter how powerful a person is, even if he is as strong as the ruler of a state, he himself cannot eliminate all the forces of the Tyrannical Alliance in his territory.


    Only when everyone stood up and resisted, could the Tyrant League be completely defeated.


    Yang Teng patted Hua Rufeng on the shoulder, "Seeing me, Yang Shao, I won''t lose you. I will cover you in the future. It is difficult to survive in this world. If you want to live well, then It''s harder.


    Don''t worry, I will not let you suffer. "


    Hua Rufeng pushed Yang Teng''s hand away. It was too disgusting. A young monk of the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period was actually going to cover him with great ostentation, as if his Hua Rufeng was so unbearable.


    Two days later, Xiaobai flew over a mountain range.


    As soon as he entered this mountain range, Yang Teng felt a powerful breath.


    Xiaobai wanted to fly into the depths of the mountains, and the breath from the ground made it impossible for it to move forward.


    Casting the cultivation base wanted to forcibly break in. After trying several times in a row, he couldn''t enter, and he was bounced back again and again.


    Hua Rufeng said triumphantly: "Don''t waste your effort, land on the ground, and walk in honestly with me. The mountain range where my master''s cave is located, how can alien beasts fly!"


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go down." Yang Teng ordered.


    Flying above the cave house where a saint powerhouse was practicing is indeed not respectful enough.


    Xiaobai quickly landed on the ground, and then entered the mountain range along with Hua Rufeng.


    Yang Teng looked around and saw that this place was definitely a blessed place for cultivation, and the death aura was so strong that it was a treasure place that the monks of Beizhou dreamed of.


    However, it was not a good thing for the four strange beasts. Feeling such a strong death, the four strange beasts suddenly appeared sluggish.

 Chapter 1033: Arrogant boy

    Thousandth and 33rd chapter arrogant young man


    Entering this mountain range, you will not encounter monks coming and going.


    When the monks saw Yang Teng and his party, they all looked at them with strange eyes.


    "Junior Brother Hua is back, so what''s the gain from going out this time? Your Junior Brother Hua will never go back empty-handed every time." A monk with a strange figure greeted Hua Rufeng.


    This person has very long arms, with his palms hanging down over his knees, and his body is slightly rickety. He walked up in a posture that looked like a thin monkey. From a distance, he thought it was a big monkey.


    Hua Rufeng laughed and said, "Brother Hou, you are obviously jealous of me. Master wouldn''t let you go out casually. That''s good for you. Knowing that you like to make trouble, let you stay in the Yunling Mountains. Isn''t it urging you to practice?


    I want to accompany Master every day and listen to his old man¡¯s teachings. I haven¡¯t had this opportunity yet. "


    This Senior Brother Hou said in an angry voice: "If the master keeps you in the Yunling Mountains and prevents you from going out, you won''t be able to suffocate you! Are you a person who keeps you safe!"


    After speaking, looking at Yang Teng and his party, Senior Brother Hou asked, "Who is this little brother?"


    "He, there is an unknown pawn, and I don''t know why the master fell in love with him, let me bring him back. You can call him Yang Teng," Hua Rufeng said.


    "Yang Teng! You are Yang Teng who has been famous in Beizhou recently!" Senior Brother Hou looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "I heard that under your lead, the entire Beizhou is fighting the Tyrant League. You are brave enough. , Dare to confront the Tyrant League."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I have seen Brother Hou. In fact, the Tyrant League is nothing great. As long as everyone works together, defeating the Tyrant League is not difficult."


    Senior Brother Hou gave a thumbs up, "Just address this sentence to you, you little brother, I recognize it. When you have met the Venerable, if you have time to find me, let''s have a drink."


    "Brother Hou, then I''ll take him to see the Venerable first." Hua Rufeng couldn''t stand Brother Hou, so he quickly used Venerable to prevaricate Senior Brother Hou.


    "Go, business matters, don''t let the Venerable wait for a long time." Senior Brother Hou waved his hand.


    "This Senior Brother Hou is very enthusiastic." After walking away, Yang Teng and Hua Rufeng said.


    "It''s not just enthusiasm. You are not familiar with him. You will know it after you get acquainted with him." Hua Rufeng said, "But the wine made by Brother Hou is absolutely unique. Arouse your gluttons."


    "Really, I must have a drink if I find a chance," Yang Teng said.


    As they went deep into the Yunling Mountains, the monks they encountered grew higher and higher. After seeing Hua Rufeng, some people would always talk a few words, and then they would be very enthusiastic when they learned of Yang Teng''s name.


    This made Hua Rufeng a little dissatisfied, "I really don''t know what they are thinking about. They are so enthusiastic when they hear your name. Isn''t it just against the Decepticons? I haven''t done it."


    "Hua Rufeng, this kind of mentality is bad! You should not be jealous, but take me as a driving force for progress. You should try to surpass me instead of complaining. This is not good for your future prospects." Yang Teng is serious. Said.


    "Fuck off! I''m jealous of you? Actually take you as a goal of transcendence. I say you feel too good about yourself." Hua Ru is so ethical that he doesn''t know what to say, and his dignified refining period will be jealous. A little monk in the Juyuan Period!


    At that time, in order to obtain the pill, Hua Rufeng called to Yang Shao. Since then, he has spoken to Yang Teng without any name, neither Yang Shao nor Yang Teng.


    The embarrassment is eliminated, and it is not a breach of promise.


    The Yunling Mountains are majestic, and there are many high mountains and peaks. Yang Teng talked with Hua Rufeng as he walked and asked about Yunling Mountains.


    Hua Rufeng was full of enthusiasm and explained some strange things about Yunling Mountain to Yang Teng.


    Let Yang Teng have a general understanding of Yunling Mountain.


    It has been walking for a long time before entering the depths of the Yunling Mountains.


    "Go forward, it''s the main peak." Hua Rufeng said, pointing to a mountain not far away.


    Yang Teng could feel that the aura from the opposite mountain peak was unusual. At first glance, it was nothing too strange. If you feel it carefully, you will find that this mountain has an extraordinary aura.


    Coming to the bottom of the main peak, and through rigorous inspections, Hua Rufeng led Yang Teng to the main peak.


    The main peak is not too high and will soon come to the top.


    The various buildings built on the top of the peak according to the topography are perfectly integrated with the entire mountain, making it a natural fit.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the layout of these buildings had taken a lot of thought, and there was a hint of avenue atmosphere, and it was obvious that this was carefully constructed by the Yunling Mountains.


    "Wait a moment here, I will go in and report to the master." Hua Rufeng asked Yang Teng to wait outside, and he walked to one of the buildings.


    Yang Teng looked at the surrounding buildings at will, judging from the perspective of the mysterious magic of the terrain and topography, Yang Teng was surprised to find that these buildings were actually excavated from mountain peaks and constructed entirely from the mountain.


    In other words, the main peak of the Yunling Mountains was not like this at first, and there should be a very high section above it.


    In order to build these buildings, a strong external force was used to forcibly cut off the upper part of the mountain, and then built here.


    This is not a vast project that can be completed in one or two years.


    Yang Teng felt that it would take decades for him to complete the layout here while using mysterious magic.


    The monks who built here obviously didn''t understand the mysterious magic, and it would take longer.


    Both Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin gathered their bodies and became only one foot in size. They watched the surrounding buildings with the little gray monkey. They didn''t understand these layouts and the meanings, but they thought it was a bit strange.


    After entering the Yunling Mountain Range, they each took a Gathering Pill, and now they feel much better, and the powerful death energy makes them very uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng was watching the layout of the surrounding buildings, deeply intoxicated, and feeling a brand new thing.


    It turns out that the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth is everywhere, depending on how to use it.


    Applying Tiandi Avenue to the layout of the building is also a new experience.


    He was watching. Several people came up on the mountain road. One of the young people walked in the front, and the cultivators at the back followed him like Zhongxing Pengyue.


    The young man quickly came to the top of the peak and saw Yang Teng and his party at a glance.


    Yang Teng is not a monk from Beizhou, so he is naturally more noticeable.


    The young man only glanced at Yang Teng, then his eyes fell on the four strange beasts.


    For the little gray and lean monkey like an earth dog, the teenager was obviously not interested, but stared at Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin.


    Xiaobai''s white feather feathers and Xiaojin''s golden feather feathers are very attractive.


    The boy fell in love with the two strange animals at once, and ran over yelling.


    "It''s so beautiful! I like these two strange animals!"


    It doesn''t matter if he likes it, Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin don''t like him. Seeing this young man rushing over, Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin dodge aside at the same time.


    The young man pounced on the two strange beasts and was about to catch them.


    Xiaobai was angry, and while avoiding, hooked the young man''s calf with his paw.


    "Bang!" The young man was unprepared, and fell to the ground fiercely, throwing to the ground in an extremely unsightly dog-catching position.


    This one was cruel enough. The face hit the ground first, and the young man was thrown into a haze. Fortunately, he was also a monk, so it couldn''t hurt him.


    Several monks who followed the young man rushed over and shouted, "Master, are you all right."


    The boy stood up from the ground and slapped the dust on his body.


    "It''s a bit interesting, these two big birds are very fun, catch them for this young master! Bring them back." The boy said to the monks who came with him.


    "Master, it''s not good. This is the main peak. Those who can come here must be the old man''s guests. If we caught someone''s alien beast, he might be reprimanded by the old man." A monk said tentatively.


    "What are you afraid of! Isn''t it just two big birds? My young master likes it! Hurry up and grab them, my young master will be responsible for what happens." The young man shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng was still immersed in the surrounding architectural pattern. Hearing the noise, he woke up suddenly, feeling a little unhappy.


    Who is so insightful? Didn''t he see that he was comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    Turning around to watch, he saw several monks chasing Xiaobai and Xiaojin.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Xiao Bai, Xiao Jin, you two come here!"


    Yang Teng knew that these two guys weren''t worry-free masters, and maybe they provoke each other.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, when the little **** came up, he pounced on both of us, and let people catch us, saying that he would take us away. If it were elsewhere, I would have slapped them to death." Xiaobai hated it. Said.


    It also knows that it cannot be presumptuous here. This is the main peak where the Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan lives. Those who can reach the main peak should not underestimate the other party just because he is a teenager.


    In the unlikely event of a big incident, it is not afraid of this young man, but of causing unnecessary trouble to Young Master Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I see, you two back off, let me handle this matter."


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin stood behind Yang Teng.


    Realizing that these two big birds must belong to this monk, the young man strode to Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng contemptuously.


    "These two big birds belong to you?" the boy asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "If the two of them collide with you, I will apologize for them."


    This is the main peak where Lei Bufan lives, and Yang Teng warns himself to be safe and try not to cause trouble.


    "Very good! This young master likes these two big birds very much. Let''s make a price, this young master will not treat you badly." The young man said with a grin.


    Yang Tengxin said, this young man still had a little conscience, and he didn''t force the two strange beasts away.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to refuse, the young man took out a jade bottle with his hand, "This is a superb spirit pill, which is rare. Change your two big birds."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, it might as well be forced away!


    Flicking his wrist, a jade bottle appeared in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Pop!" The Jade Bottle was thrown to the ground by Yang Teng.


    A spiritual pill rolled out of the broken jade bottle!

 Chapter 1034: The extraordinary way to deal with bear kids

    The first thousand and thirty-four chapters are the extraordinary means to deal with bear children


    The four strange beasts understood the young master''s mind, but it was a pity that none of the three were able to speak or cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Xiao Bai reacted more quickly, looking at the spirit addiction pills all over the floor, and exclaimed in surprise: "Master, this is a bottle of spirit addiction pills. It would be too wasteful to just throw it on the ground. Why don''t I help the young master pick it up? Get up."


    The attention of the young man on the opposite side was completely attracted by Xiao Bai. It was very difficult for Beizhou to see strange beasts in other states. It was very difficult to see such a strange beast that could speak words, especially a beautiful white feather feather. It looks so perfect.


    Hearing Xiao Bai''s words, the young man bowed his head and watched.


    I saw that there were a lot of spirit addiction pills scattered on the ground in front of him. It was a spirit addiction pills he had never seen before. It was definitely higher than the top grade spirit addiction pills he took out!


    With a smile at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, he said to Xiaobai: "Isn''t it just a bottle of spirit-level addiction pills? It fell on the ground and soiled it. Since it''s dirty, throw it away.


    Master, I lack everything, but I don¡¯t lack the addiction.


    Unlike some people, a superb spirit addiction pill is embarrassing to show up! "


    Hearing this, the face of the young man on the other side was blushed and white, isn''t this slap his own face!


    He took out a top-grade spirit-thirsty pill, not because he felt that the two alien beasts, Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin, were worth only such a top-grade spirit-thirsty pellet, but a kind of strong grab in disguise.


    The cultivator on the opposite side was even more ruthless, and directly threw a bottle of Spirit Grade Ling Ling Pill on the ground.


    This is a hundred spirit-level spirit addiction pills!


    The young man had never seen a spirit-level spirit-adding pill, let alone throwing a whole bottle on the ground. You could see from the light and fluttering tone of others that he didn''t care about this bottle of spirit-level spirit-adding pill.


    The young man wanted to yell very much, you don¡¯t care about this bottle of spirit-level addiction, give it to me!


    Due to his face, the young man reluctantly retracted his gaze, and then stared at the lingering pill that was discarded by others, and he was embarrassed.


    He is not a soil bun who has never seen the world before, and he must not be ashamed of a hundred spirit-level spirit addiction pills.


    Thinking like this in his heart, his eyes still involuntarily glanced at the spirit addiction pill on the ground, calmly backed his hand, and gestured to the entourage behind him.


    The entourage immediately understood the young master''s mind.


    Isn''t that guy not caring about these hundred spirit-level spirit addiction pills? When there is no one, these pills will all belong to the young master!


    However, Xiao Bai would not let them do as they wished, and said to Yang Teng: "Master, it is not good for these spirit-adding pills to be thrown here. This is the main peak where Elder Lei Bufan, the venerable of Beizhou, lives. Get rid of it, lest the old man is unhappy."


    Yang Teng nodded, "It makes sense, it has soiled the main peak of the old man, we can''t explain it."


    As he said, flipping his wrist, Yang Teng added another jade bottle in his hand. He opened the cork and poured out a piece of medicine from it.


    A strong spiritual aura rushed towards his face, and the young master and a few entourages stepped back at the same time. As the monks of Beizhou, what they feared most was the aura.


    What is this madman doing! Several people stared at Yang Teng without blinking.


    I saw Yang Teng pour these pill containing strong spiritual energy on those spirit-level addiction pills.


    "Zizi!" The two completely different breaths exuded by the two medicines violently confront each other, constantly consuming each other''s energy and making a harsh sound.


    Then, the two elixirs gradually became smaller until they disappeared.


    How is this going! The teenager and several entourages were all shocked.


    The boy immediately reacted. Could it be that this outsider later poured out a Spirit-level Gathering Pill?


    Death energy and aura are opposed to each other, what the addictive pill supplements is death, and what the spirit gathering pill supplements is aura.


    Therefore, the only medicine that can make the Lingling Pill disappear is the Gathering Pill.


    The grades of these spirit-thirsty pills are all spirit-level, that is to say, the spirit-level gathering spirit pills that the outsider poured out casually!


    After reaching this judgment, the boy''s face changed drastically.


    A person who can treat a hundred spirit-level spirit addiction pills and a hundred spirit-level spirit gathering pills as small toys for fun, just like that, his identity is absolutely extraordinary!


    At least he can''t.


    He plays nonsense, sometimes doing things unreasonably, but it does not mean that he is stupid, sometimes the more troublesome the child, the more flexible his head.


    The boy''s eyes rolled, I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle today.


    It just happened that he liked Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin too much, and he was extremely happy looking at these two strange beasts.


    "This outsider, how come you came to the main peak of the Yunling Mountain Range?" the boy asked, his tone slowed down a lot, without the domineering and domineering just now.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, and the boy opposite was clearly a bear kid. His behavior was to owe him discipline, so he dealt with him severely and let him know that there are many people in this world that he can''t afford.


    However, this is the main peak of the Yunling Mountain Range, and someone who can come up with such a swagger and entourage must have an unusual identity.


    If it was in another place, Yang Teng wouldn''t waste two bottles of pills. He had beaten this bear child so his parents could not recognize him.


    "Elder Lei Bufan, Venerable North State, sent someone to invite me." Yang Teng said calmly.


    The young man''s eyes rolled around, staring at Yang Teng non-stop, "Venerable invited you to come? Why? Are you famous?"


    "Small famous, not very famous." Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I am from Dongzhou and my name is Yang Teng."


    "You are Yang Teng!" The young man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Say it earlier! I wasted two bottles of medicine for nothing! What a pity."


    With a distressed look on the young man''s expression, Yang Teng was confused. What''s the situation?


    The young man walked to the opposite of Yang Teng, "I know you, the first one to stand up to challenge the Decepticons and destroy thousands of forces in the Decepticons in a row. No one in Beizhou knows that no one knows, you actually said that there is something small. Fame."


    Yang Teng was speechless, rumors of killing people, he destroyed dozens of the forces of the Tyrant League at most, how come this young man turned into a thousand.


    If it continues like this, isn''t it that he has completely annihilated the Tyrant League.


    "You know, I can''t get used to the Tyrant League for a long time, and have always wanted to destroy the Tyrant League, but it''s not because they watched closely and didn''t give me this opportunity. If I took action early, you might not have become famous. Wan''s chance." The boy said excitedly, waving his hands.


    Okay, Yang Teng was convinced, he really couldn''t think of any other way to teach this bear kid.


    "Well, Yang Teng, are these two strange beasts yours? I like them very much. I promise you won¡¯t lose out if you give it to me. From now on, the young master will cover you and bring up this in Beizhou. The name of the young master guarantees that no one dares to embarrass you." The boy stared at Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui.


    It can be seen that he really likes these two strange beasts.


    It''s endless, right?


    Yang Teng hurriedly interrupted the boy''s words, "I''m really sorry, the four of them are my brothers and sisters, you know what I mean, brothers and sisters are absolutely impossible to give to others."


    The young man hadn''t spoken yet, an entourage behind him shouted in a deep voice: "Yang Teng! Don''t think that you are a little fame and great! My young master has a fancy to your strange beast, that is your honor!"


    "Shut up!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, his eyes released two murderous, staring at the entourage behind the young man.


    He somewhat understands why this young man is so domineering. The child is playful by nature, and his personality has not been completely stabilized. Sometimes he does everything based on his preferences.


    If the people around him can lead to the good side, he will be on the right path.


    If there is a group of villainous slaves around, instigating young people to do whatever they want, it won''t take long for them to be ruined.


    Yang Teng glared at the entourage behind the young man, "I am talking to your master, there is no place for you to talk, you just leave it alone, what a thing!"


    Yang Teng never looked down on anyone because of others'' low status. He also grew up as a young monk, and his status in Fenglei Town back then was of course not comparable to this young entourage.


    Today, he wanted to teach the young men''s entourage a lesson. He felt that the young man''s temperament hadn''t completely deteriorated, so he would save the lost young man.


    "You dare to talk to me like this, do you know who I am!" The reprimanded entourage was furious, stepped forward and pointed his finger at Yang Teng.


    A flower in front of the follower felt a sharp pain from his finger, and then heard a click, the finger was broken by Yang Teng!


    "Ah!" the entourage screamed: "You dare to break my finger! You never want to leave the Yunling Mountains today!"


    "Noisy! If you dare to verbalize, I will kill your dog!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "I care about what kind of dog you are, and an entourage is so arrogant. I want to see how you make me like Fa left the Yunling Mountains."


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing, let him go quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for turning his face!" The young man''s face sank, and Yang Teng dared to move his person. Isn''t this hitting him in the face again?


    Yang Teng glanced at the young man with cold eyes, "I don''t know what identity you are. If you can bring people to the main peak, your identity must be extraordinary.


    At your age, you still have an infinitely bright future. You should put your mind on the right place instead of taking a few evil slaves with you every day. "


    The boy was furious, "Yang Teng! You are also worthy to teach Ben Shao!"


    Yang Teng let go of the entourage and said to the young man: "Remember, now that your status and status are unusual, it doesn''t mean you will always be like this. Once your backer falls, can you still do it like this at that time!


    If you can''t put your mind on the right and don''t concentrate on practicing, you will regret it one day in the future. "


    "Remember, relying on the identity of a powerful backer, no one will convince you. Only the achievements you have achieved with your own abilities can you become a great person respected by all." Young people have their own thinking skills.


    "It hurts me so hard, Master, you have to be the master for me." The entourage clutched his severed finger and asked the boy for help.


    "If you see it or not, this is the consequence of not working hard. You can only rely on the backer behind to show off your power. Once you encounter a stronger person, you can only ask for help from the backer. If you want to be such a person for the rest of your life, count me. Said." Yang Teng said to the boy.


    The teenager was thoughtful and ignored the entourage''s cry for help.

 Chapter 1035: Naive Lei Zhentian

    The first thousand and thirty-five chapters of innocent Lei Zhentian


    Yang Teng didn''t know, someone was paying attention to everything that happened here.


    Did not appear here, but in the living room of Lei Bufan, Venerable Beizhou, Hua Rufeng stood beside an old man, paying attention to what happened here.


    A jade piece was placed on the table in front of the two, passing everything that happened here, but there was no sound.


    It doesn''t matter, the living room is not far from here, and Hua Rufeng can hear the voices here by using his spiritual sense, let alone the old man.


    Seeing what happened here, the old man asked: "Rufeng, what do you think of Yang Teng, do you think he can help Shaotian restrain his character and concentrate on cultivation."


    Hua Rufeng thought for a while and said, "Master, I am very conflicted about Yang Teng''s views."


    "Talk about it." The old man is just Hua Rufeng''s master, Beizhou Venerable Lei Bufan.


    This Venerable is not the Venerable Zilou. Although he is called Venerable, Lei Bufan is the top powerhouse in Beizhou, and the Venerable Zilou only has a certain position in the alchemy world.


    "Yang Teng is very arrogant, everyone knows this. But he is extremely careful in doing things. He seems impulsive, but he can see a mature side in what he does.


    To be honest, when I was at this age, if I could achieve such achievements as Yang Teng, I would have forgotten about it. "Hua Rufeng smiled.


    Lei Bufan laughed and said, "It''s like how stable you were back then. If you weren''t a young man, you would be a little bit oblivious. If you didn''t concentrate on practicing and focus on improving your own strength, you would not have the achievements you are today."


    Hua Rufeng didn''t feel embarrassed either, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Zhentian, this child has been missing his father''s love since he was a child, and his sister-in-law is too spoiled for him.


    Over time, Zhentian became a bit domineering.


    Whether it is our Yunling Mountains or Beizhou, who dares to provoke the sky.


    Coupled with the few **** around him, if he is not strictly disciplined, I am afraid Zhentian will disappoint Master. "


    Hua Rufeng said this very seriously, Lei Bufan sighed, "Oh! I usually care too little about Zhentian, which caused this child to not put his mind on the right place. It happened to use Yang Teng''s hand to discipline him. Once shaking the sky, you must not let the shaking go on a crooked road."


    Hua Rufeng said firmly, "Master, but don''t worry, as long as Yang Tengken teaches to shake the sky, he will definitely be on the right path."


    The thought that he had suffered many losses in Yang Teng''s hands, Lei Zhentian was just a child, and could turn the sky upside down.


    The only thing I worry about is that I''m afraid that my sister-in-law will not be able to pass that level.


    Sister-in-law may not see Lei Zhentian suffer.


    Lei Bufan also understands this, and his expression solemnly said: "This time, no matter who supports Zhentian, Yang Teng will definitely be able to teach him as a teacher. My grandson of Lei Bufan, must not go to the crooked door. evil ways!"


    With the words of the old man, Hua Rufeng silently mourned for Lei Zhentian in his heart, and the old man supported him, and how good is Lei Zhentian?


    Looking at the jade piece again, Yang Teng no longer paid attention to Lei Zhentian.


    The entourage behind Lei Zhentian was still chattering, asking Lei Zhentian for help, and constantly inciting Lei Zhentian to deal with Yang Teng.


    Lei Zhentian was immediately annoyed, "I think Yang Teng is right! You guys usually use my name to commit crimes. Since you provoke Yang Teng, you should seek revenge from him!"


    The entourage was dumbfounded. What was going on, Master, actually helping outsiders to speak.


    Lei Zhentian said impatiently, "Fuck me, I don''t want to see you guys again!"


    Although Yang Teng''s remarks didn''t make sense, they touched Lei Zhentian a lot.


    Thinking about the past, are those people really afraid of him?


    Not because he is the only grandson of Lei Bufan, Venerable Beizhou, who dares to provoke the old man Lei Bufan!


    Several entourages were dumbfounded, Master, what is this crazy?


    It doesn''t matter if they are driven away, it would be bad to lose the trust of the young master from now on.


    They can have everything they have now, isn''t it because they are the people around the young master, leaving Lei Zhentian, they are nothing!


    Even those same people who had been bullied by them before would not let them go.


    "Master, what did we do wrong, please let us know, we must correct it. You can''t drive us away." Several followers begged bitterly.


    Lei Zhentian glared, "Get out of here! If you dare to show up in front of me, don''t blame this young master for being kind!"


    Several followers were sure that the young master was really angry, and turned away from the main peak in fear.


    As for their fate, no one cares, and Lei Zhentian didn''t care about a few small people.


    "Yang Teng, look, I have already driven some of them away, can you transfer your two strange beasts to me?" Lei Zhentian said.


    Yang Teng was speechless. After daring to say so for a long time, this half-sized boy still did not give up the two strange animals.


    "I''ll talk about it when you can beat it." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    "Can beat you? Are you very good?" Lei Zhentian asked.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s okay, I can barely make it, the four-day realm of the day after the Ju Yuan period."


    Lei Zhentian suddenly laughed: "Great! Since this is the case, I can definitely get these two strange animals!"


    Yang Teng looked at Lei Zhentian incomprehensibly. He really didn''t know where his confidence came from. Lei Zhentian was just a bone-strengthening stage.


    With such a cultivation level at this age, he can definitely be called a peerless genius, and he is definitely a transcendent existence among his peers.


    However, compared with Yang Teng, there is a difference in cultivation level between the tendon-easy period and the marrow-cutting period, and the gap is more than 20 days.


    No matter how strong this young man is, he can challenge Yang Teng across so many levels.


    Yang Teng likes to challenge his cultivation base most. Before he could understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and use the power of the Great Dao, he did not use any means to challenge opponents whose cultivation base was two or three times higher than him. Up.


    Don''t even think about it.


    To say something unacceptable, Yang Teng stood still here, and Lei Zhentian couldn''t hurt him.


    Lei Zhentian stared at Yang Teng excitedly, "This is what you said, as long as I defeat you, those two strange beasts are mine!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, this is what I said, even if the two of them are unwilling, I will make them follow you."


    "Then you are not allowed to fool! This young master is best at challenging across levels. There are already more than a dozen cultivators of the Houtian realm who lost to this young master during the Juyuan Period. You are not the first and will not be the last!" Lei Zhen The sky is ready to start.


    Yang Teng was extremely shocked, there will be such a monster in the world?


    Cross over twenty-odd heavenly challenges, the strong bones stage cultivation stage defeated the Juyuan stage acquired realm strong?


    This is incredible.


    Lei Zhentian assumed an attacking posture, stood with both feet, ready to attack with both fists, and said to Yang Teng, "Let''s make a move, lest people say that this young master bullies you and doesn''t give you a chance to make a move!"


    Here, Yang Teng was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out the details of this young man.


    Venerable Beizhou and Hua Rufeng both covered their faces, not wanting to watch the pictures in the jade film.


    They knew exactly how Lei Zhentian defeated the monks in the Juyuan Period.


    Could it be that this young man does have abilities that ordinary people do not possess?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately took it seriously and said to Lei Zhentian: "Since you let me take the shot first, then I''m not welcome, you are optimistic!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng stepped forward in front of Lei Zhentian and patted his palms.


    Two powerful forces rushed towards Lei Zhentian.


    wrong! Yang Teng immediately felt abnormal and quickly changed the palm of his hand to grasping.


    Grabbing Lei Zhentian by the collar, he easily picked up Lei Zhentian.


    too weak! Simply vulnerable!


    This is the strong bone monk who defeated more than a dozen of the Juyuan Period?


    Lei Zhentian struggled with his arms and dances, but couldn''t get rid of Yang Teng''s big hands. He still yelled: "Let me down quickly! You can''t be the cultivation base of the acquired realm in the Juyuan Period!


    Those strong in the acquired realm during the Juyuan Period are not my opponents at all!


    You must have concealed your cultivation! "


    "Bang!" Yang Teng threw Lei Zhentian to the ground casually.


    Disdainfully said: "I said kid, you are also very shrewd, how can you say such a silly thing! You really think you can defeat the monk in the Juyuan period! Just your vulnerable cultivation base, it is not that I despise you, Among the cultivation bases at the same level, you are the bottom seller!"


    Lei Zhentian got up from the ground, regardless of the dust on his body, his face was full of disbelief, "Impossible! I have defeated more than a dozen of the same door in the Juyuan Period, and many people have seen it!"


    "Huh!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Wait when you leave the Yunling Mountains and go out for a walk. Then you know that you are much weaker and weaker. Your fellow students are nothing more than wanting to be entangled by you, and deliberately let you defeat it. ."


    It could be seen that Lei Zhentian didn''t believe it, and Yang Teng said, "Well, I''ll stand here and don''t move. You can do it and see if you can hurt me."


    "That''s what you said! Let''s see how this young master cleans up you!" Lei Zhentian fisted out and hit Yang Teng''s chest fiercely.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, Lei Zhentian''s body flew out upside down, unfortunately he fell to the ground with his **** and grinned in pain.


    "I haven''t eaten, I don''t have any strength, it''s not enough for me to tickle!" Yang Teng''s contemptuous look made Lei Zhentian very hurt.


    "You angered me! I''m going to be cruel!" Lei Zhentian yelled and slammed his fists on Yang Teng''s head.


    He thought with all his heart that the lightest of these two punches would knock Yang Teng unconscious.


    "Boom!" Both fists fell on Yang Teng''s head at the same time.


    "Ah!" Lei Zhentian screamed, "It hurts me to death, is my palm ruined!"


    His palm was not destroyed, Yang Teng was able to withstand a pair of fists while exerting a bit of strength, breaking Lei Zhentian''s finger bones.


    Lei Zhentian, who had never suffered before, suddenly yelled and screamed for pain wherever he had suffered such pain.


    "Shut up! Is there anything like a man! This little hurt just yelled, embarrassing." Yang Teng scolded angrily.


    Lei Zhentian looked at Yang Teng aggrievedly, with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 1036: Find you an apprentice

    The first thousand and thirty-six chapters find you an apprentice


    Yang Teng stared at Lei Zhentian, "Does it hurt?"


    Lei Zhentian nodded aggrievedly. It is the first time that he has tasted such pain since he was a child. Can it hurt?


    "I tell you, unless you hide in the Yunling Mountains for the rest of your life, the more painful injury is still behind!


    It is impossible for someone to protect you for the rest of your life, and one day you will have to face the world yourself.


    Men, you can scream pain, you can hurt and bleed, but you can''t cry!


    Remember, you are a man! "


    Lei Zhentian wiped his eyes with his sleeves and shouted unconvincedly: "Who said I was crying! I accidentally lost my eyes just now!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, this half-year-old had a stubborn temper.


    "Do you want revenge? I want to return your pain to me." Yang Teng asked.


    "Yes! I really want to! But I can''t beat you!" Lei Zhentian also realized at this time that the previous so-called defeat of the same door in the Juyuan Period was just a joke. He was so far from the powerhouse of this level that it was not at all. One level.


    "You can call people, this is your place, you shout, don''t you have many strong people come out to help you defeat me." Yang Teng said.


    Lei Zhentian said stubbornly: "I will never let others take action for me. One day, I will defeat you by myself!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "This is what a man looks like. It will be good for your injury if you take this down."


    Throw a wound healing pill to Lei Zhentian.


    Lei Zhentian didn''t doubt that Yang Teng would harm him. He swallowed the wound healing pill, and the broken finger bones in his hands quickly recovered. The incredible magic made Lei Zhentian himself a little disbelief.


    "Don''t think that if you give me a pill, I will let you go. Sooner or later, I will defeat you by myself!" Lei Zhentian said reluctantly.


    "Shaking, bring Yang Teng in." Lei Zhentian heard a voice.


    This was the voice of the old man Lei Bufan. Lei Zhentian didn''t dare to mess around and said to Yang Teng: "The old man wants to see you, come with me."


    Follow Lei Zhentian to the small courtyard where Lei Bufan lives.


    Entering the small courtyard, Lei Zhentian led Yang Teng to the living room.


    There is only one old man and Hua Rufeng in the living room, presumably this old man is Lei Bufan, the Venerable Beizhou.


    Yang Teng hurried forward to see him, "Junior Yang Teng has seen Senior Lei."


    Lei Bufan nodded again and again, "Sure enough, it''s an extraordinary hero. It is indeed a dragon and a phoenix in Tianwu. Please sit down."


    Lei Bufan''s first impression of Yang Teng was very good.


    Seeing Yang Teng tidy up his grandson, who caused countless people''s headaches, Lei Bufan was not only not upset, but also very happy.


    Lei Zhentian refused to mention the matter just now, after all, it was shameless to be taught by Yang Teng.


    "Shaking, come and meet Uncle Yang." Lei Bufan said.


    what? Lei Zhentian was dumbfounded. Why did this guy become his uncle in a blink of an eye?


    Yang Teng has already guessed that this young man has a lot to do with Lei Bufan, and it is probably the offspring of Lei Bufan, otherwise this young man would not be so arrogant on the main peak of Yunling Mountain.


    "Yang Teng, this is the old man''s only grandson, Lei Zhentian. He lost his father when he was young, and he was a bit out of habit to be spoiled by the old man. Don''t mind." Lei Zhentian said.


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart, not only is it shameful, if this continues, your only grandson will be ruined.


    However, he still said: "Are kids all playing jokes? It''s nothing. But let Zhentian call me uncle, I am afraid it is not appropriate."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Lei Bufan glared, "Why, you and those old things are brothers, do you think it is a disadvantage to be younger than the old man!"


    "No, the predecessors misunderstood." Yang Teng just felt that Lei Bufan''s status was respected in Beizhou, and it seemed inappropriate for him to be his only grandson as an uncle.


    Then I thought about it, those sages all called him the little brother or the old brother Yang, so Lei Zhentian called him uncle. Lei Zhentian took advantage.


    Lei Zhentian said aggrieved: "Grandpa, why should I call him uncle?"


    "Why, are you dissatisfied with my decision!" Lei Bufan said in a bad tone.


    Even though Lei Zhentian was very nonsense, he didn''t dare to confront the old man, shrinking his head in shock.


    Reluctantly called out: "Uncle Yang."


    Yang Teng said embarrassedly: "I have no preparations for coming this time. Call me Uncle. I can''t get a decent gift."


    Lei Zhentian''s eyes lit up, "Those two strange beasts are the best gifts. If you give me those two strange beasts, I will call you Uncle every day."


    "Don''t mess around!" Lei Bufan shouted: "You know what the cultivation base of that white crane is! Its cultivation base is even higher than your Huarufeng Master Uncle, you dare to either!"


    "No, it''s so powerful!" Lei Zhentian is honest, a strange beast even more powerful than Hua Rufeng, doesn''t it mean that his cultivation has reached the realm of the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    No matter how courage he is, he would not dare to ask a Void Refining Emperor Alien Beast as a pet.


    At the same time, he also admires Yang Teng even more.


    To return to the subject, Lei Bufan said: "This time let Rufeng invite you to the Yunling Mountains. The old man is also entrusted. A few years ago, the old man Jin Huizhong came to Beizhou and mentioned you to me and said if you would be Appear in North State, let me take a look."


    Yang Teng quickly thanked Lei Bufan, "I have caused trouble to senior, thank you for your care."


    Lei Bufan laughed: "You really caused a lot of trouble this time. You dare to provoke the Tyrant League and surprise the old man."


    "Senior, don¡¯t you know the dangers of the Decepticons? They are completely different from other forces. The creation and expansion of the Decepticons is entirely based on destruction. The stronger the Decepticons, the more they will be. The power is destroyed.


    Such an evil force must never let them develop.


    A few years ago, I talked about the Palace Master of the Clouds in the Eastern State, and then united with the major forces in the Eastern State to completely eradicate the Decepticons¡¯ power in the Eastern State.


    When I came to Beizhou this time, I didn''t expect that the strength of the Decepticons in Beizhou had reached a jaw-dropping level.


    If this continues, within a few years, Beizhou will be ruled by the Tyrant League, and then how many forces will continue to survive. "


    Yang Teng is not alarmist, any insightful monk will see this.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many Beizhou cultivators responding when he stood up against the Tyrant League.


    Lei Bufan sighed, "How can the old man fail to see the ambition of the Tyrant League, where there is the Tyrant League, no other forces are allowed to exist. My Yunling Mountains are even more incompatible with the Tyrant League.


    Helplessly, the forces of the Overlord Alliance are expanding too fast, and if you want to completely annihilate the Overlord Alliance, you still have to consider a long-term plan. "


    Applying the Eastern State method to North State will definitely not work. North State is vast and sparsely populated, and without a strong ruler, it is like scattered sand, unable to organize large and small forces in North State.


    "Yang Teng, what good do you have?" Hua Rufeng asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t know what to do. I can only continue to challenge the Tyrant League, forcing the high-level leaders of the Tyrant League to stand up, and then find a way to destroy their high-levels.


    Just like what I did this time, I destroyed the sub-rudder of the Tyrant League and forced the hall master to come forward.


    Destroying a palace master of the Tyrant League will make a large area become chaotic.


    At this time, if all places rebelled against the Tyrant Alliance, this area would soon wipe out the forces of the Tyrant Alliance.


    It''s just that my strength alone is limited, at most I can only challenge the powerhouse at the level of the palace master, and there are even more powerful powerhouses above the palace master.


    Once I provoke a powerhouse of that level, I will wait to be destroyed. "


    Lei Bufan smiled and pointed at Yang Teng, "You young man is too cunning. Doesn''t this mean that the old man refuses to face the Anti-tyrant Alliance!"


    When his mind was exposed, Yang Teng didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said, "Senior, since you also said that the Yunling Mountains and the Deceptive Alliance are not at odds, then they should fight to the end until the Deceptive Alliance is completely destroyed."


    "Count me! I am willing to take the lead against the Tyrant League!" Lei Zhentian yelled.


    "Shut up! Just your cultivation base, I am embarrassed to say against the Tyrant League!" Yang Teng unceremoniously reprimanded Lei Zhentian, and Lei Zhentian immediately calmed down.


    When the words were spoken, Yang Teng also felt that he shouldn''t say this, after all, in front of Lei Bufan.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Bufan was not angry, but said, "Yang Teng, what do you think of this kid, Zhentian."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand Lei Bufan''s meaning, and thought for a while and said: "The talent is far superior to the same generation. This is also the relationship that the predecessors have carefully taught. It is possible to advance to the stage of strengthening the bones at this age, and the future will be unlimited."


    Lei Bufan raised his hand to interrupt Yang Teng''s compliment, "I want to hear your true evaluation of Zhentian, don''t perfuse the old man."


    "Arrogant and arrogant, he is a completely spoiled child, no one thinks he is the best in the world! No matter how well he is disciplined, this child is likely to go on a crooked road in the future." Yang Teng''s true evaluation is like this.


    Lei Zhentian doesn''t like to listen anymore, Yang Teng actually said that, pointing to Yang Teng and shouting angrily: "Is there you who talk like that! Sitting in my house and saying bad things about me, do you want to leave the Yunling Mountains alive!"


    "Senior, if you see it, this is his true performance." Yang Teng said.


    Lei Bufan nodded slightly, "Yang Teng, I beg you for one thing."


    Such a tone made Yang Teng a little unbearable, "Senior, just give it to you."


    "I''ll leave Zhentian to you, how about helping the old man discipline him?" Lei Bufan said astonishingly, and Yang Teng was taken aback.


    What''s happening here?


    If it is to train Lei Zhentian, wouldn''t it be better for Lei Bufan to take the shot himself? Why should he leave it to him.


    "Shaking the sky! I just came to visit Master!" Lei Bufan shouted.


    Lei Zhentian was stunned, what is the old man, how can he let himself worship this hateful Dongzhou monk as his teacher.


    In other words, the physiques of the Dongzhou monks and the Beizhou monks are completely different. Can Yang Teng guide him in cultivation? Why should he be Lei Zhentian''s master!

 Chapter 1037: Dont bring such a bully

    The first thousand and thirty-seventh chapters do not bring such bullies


    Lei Zhentian looked aggrieved, and he stubbornly refused to call Master Yang Teng, but he did not dare to talk back to his father Lei Bufan.


    Yang Teng hurriedly said, "Senior, this thing really can''t work. I am a monk from Dongzhou and Zhentian is a monk from Beizhou. As his master, I can''t guide Zhentian to practice."


    "Keep your eyes open and talk nonsense! Do you think the old man doesn''t know that you are indeed a Dongzhou monk who absorbs spiritual energy. At the same time, you can also absorb death energy, and dare you to say that you can''t guide the shaking practice!" Lei Bufan said angrily.


    "You can actually absorb life-death cultivation! How did you do it!" Hua Rufeng and Lei Zhentian exclaimed at the same time, both of them looked at Yang Teng incredibly.


    This is too strange, completely beyond the scope of their cognition.


    "By chance, Senior God King Jiang Dongliu was trapped in Beizhou for five thousand years. During five thousand years, Senior God King has been trying to figure out and mastering a method of absorbing death energy.


    Later, I happened to break into the formation where King Jiang was trapped, and had a chance to meet King Jiang, and King Jiang taught me this technique. "Yang Teng explained.


    Hua Rufeng was speechless for a long time. Apart from his cultivation base being stronger than Yang Teng, he really couldn''t find any place stronger than Yang Teng.


    It''s useless to have a slightly stronger cultivation base, and it''s not that Yang Teng was stunned.


    A person with two completely different techniques, and at the same time absorbing the breath of mutual restraint, would not cause any conflict. Is there any place in Tianwu Continent that Yang Teng can''t go to?


    Lei Zhentian blinked, "So, if I worship you as a teacher, I can also learn the practice of absorbing spiritual energy."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t do it, God King Jiang came up with a practice technique for absorbing death energy based on his physical constitution, but he didn''t think of a practice for absorbing spiritual energy for the physique of Beizhou monks, so I can''t help you."


    Lei Zhentian said disappointedly: "Then what do I ask you to do as a teacher!"


    "Shaking the sky!" Lei Bufan shouted angrily: "Today the old man is in charge. From now on, Yang Teng will be your master, so don''t hurry up to see the master!"


    "Senior, I really can''t do it! The inheritance that the younger generation got is a bit special. You must be careful about accepting a disciple. I can usually supervise Zhentian to practice, but now I can''t accept him as a disciple." Yang Teng firmly refused.


    His inheritance comes from the Great Emperor Tianhuang, who accepted three disciples throughout his life, but the order given to Yang Teng still made him kill the second disciple of the emperor, that is, Yang Teng''s second brother Xuanjizi.


    Xuanjizi was originally named Xuanjizi, and was later respected as Xuanji Master, who created Xuanjimen.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know why the emperor wanted him to kill Xuanjizi, or if Xuanjizi was still alive. He only knew that Xuanjimen had left Tianwu 500,000 years ago. What is certain is that Xuanjimen did not disappear in smoke. It should be on a certain continent in the universe.


    Back in the Fenglei Mountain Range, he had met people from the mysterious door, and had also seen the domain door opened by the mysterious door.


    Therefore, as a descendant of the Great Emperor, you must be extremely cautious in accepting disciples, regardless of aptitude or character, you must absolutely pass the test, in order to be worthy of the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng has not encountered such a monk until now.


    As for Lei Zhentian this half-year-old, the talent is not a problem, and the talent is not weaker than Yang Teng at a young age.


    But in terms of character, it''s hard to say.


    A million years ago, Emperor Tianhuang led the residents of the Tianwu mainland to fight against the invasion of foreign enemies. The path taken by the Emperor Tianhuang is the right way and the infinite way. Therefore, the quality requirements for the descendants are more stringent.


    The reason why Yang Teng is so incompatible with the Decepticon Alliance is precisely because of this. If the emperor is still there, he will not tolerate the existence of such an organization as the Decepticon Alliance.


    Lei Bufan frowned. He was very dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s reply. As far as he knew, Yang Teng had never mentioned the inheritance of his body.


    Man said that he didn''t know. So far, no one knows where his inheritance came from except for the closest people around Yang Teng. Even the people of the Yang family don''t know this.


    Before becoming a peerless powerhouse, Yang Teng did not dare to explain that his inheritance came from the Emperor Tianhuang.


    As for the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand, would anyone recognize that it was the Emperor Tianhuang Sword that was used by the Emperor Tianhuang a million years ago? There is no need to worry about this.


    For millions of years, Tianwu Continent did not know how many monks admired Tianhuang Great Emperor and refined how many imitations of Tianhuang swords.


    Among them, there are many high-level imitation Tianhuang swords, not to say that they are fake and real, but because Yang Teng holds the Tianhuang sword, they will not be regarded as the imperial weapon Tianhuang sword, and they think it is an imitation.


    "Yang Teng, do you think Zhentian is not worthy of your inheritance." Lei Bufan said displeased.


    Hua Rufeng was shocked, and Master spoke in this tone, showing that Master was very upset.


    Yang Teng nodded without hesitation and said: "It''s true! I can''t tell the inheritance of inheritance, but I can tell seniors that in my line, there are only three heirs in millions of years, my two senior brothers and I, I want In my line, the requirements are very simple and extremely strict. I cannot give up my principles just because Zhentian is the only grandson of seniors."


    A look of horror appeared on Lei Bufan''s face, "The inheritance you inherit is so strict!"


    This is unthinkable.


    In any inheritance, you all want to open up branches, recruit more disciples, and carry forward your own line.


    Only by collecting disciples, can we select more talented people from among them, so that this line can continue to be passed on without being broken.


    There are also some inherited brooms who cherish themselves and refuse to pass on the most core exercises. Over time, this vein will disappear in the long river of history.


    Lei Bufan fell into contemplation, the inheritance of millions of years ago, and the inheritance requirements are extremely strict, it is definitely the inheritance of the peerless strong.


    There are very few inheritances of this level.


    Combined with the time of one million years, the range that can be thought of is much smaller.


    Thinking of this, Lei Bufan was shocked, "Could it be that your inheritance comes from Senior Hades!"


    The strongest inheritance in Tianwu Continent he could think of was Pluto.


    First of all, Pluto was a strong man a million years ago, and his cultivation reached the rank of quasi-emperor, and he failed in the fight for the throne with the Tianhuang Emperor.


    Secondly, the Pluto lineage has not heard any news for a million years, which is in line with Yang Teng''s statement that there are only three descendants in a million years.


    Such a great inheritance naturally does not need to recruit disciples, even if it is broken without a suitable heir, it will not be used to fill the number. This is a respect for the peerless strong.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Senior guessed wrong. In the past few years, I have seen the descendant of the Pluto lineage, just an old sloppy."


    Lei Bufan really couldn¡¯t think of it. After all, a million years ago, it¡¯s too long. Some peerless powerhouses who hadn¡¯t reached the level of a quasi-emperor have appeared in the Tianwu Continent. At that time, the Tianwu Continent did not have powerful laws of heaven and earth. There have been many ancient saints and powerful saints.


    Lei Bufan sighed, "Since this is the case, the old man can''t force it. If Zhentian this child can have this great opportunity in the future, it is his good fortune. You can''t blame others for not having such a chance."


    It''s not that he can see it openly, but that Yang Teng''s inheritance is like this. There are only three heirs in a million years. Obviously Lei Zhentian does not have such qualifications.


    Lei Zhentian also took a sigh of relief. It was already very unhappy to let him call Yang Teng his uncle. If he was asked to be Yang Teng''s disciple, he would really not be able to bear it.


    Anyway, he just felt that Yang Teng was not qualified to be his master.


    Conversely, Yang Teng also felt that Lei Zhentian was not qualified to be his apprentice, which was just right.


    "Yang Teng, since Zhentian can''t be your disciple, but the old man asks you to help him take care of him, this will not conflict with your inheritance rules." Lei Bufan didn''t give up.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Let''s not hide from the seniors, many things I cultivate are not inherited from my line. I can choose the techniques that Zhentian can practice and teach him, it depends on whether he wants to suffer. "


    "It''s so good." Lei Bufan was happy. Although Lei Zhentian could not be Yang Teng''s apprentice, he received other inheritance from Yang Teng and was considered a disciple outside of the inheritance that Yang Teng inherited. This brought each other closer. Relationship.


    Yang Teng was very surprised. As a powerful saint, Lei Bufan had the supreme prestige in Beizhou. Why did he insist on letting Lei Zhentian be his disciple? Even such an unqualified disciple felt very happy.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason.


    Without waiting for him to understand, Lei Zhentian said disdainfully: "I can''t get the kind of inheritance you said. I''m not interested in any of your exercises. I just rely on my talents, young master, and the cultivation level is too low. , Isn''t it shameful."


    Well, this young master''s temper is off again.


    Lei Bufan opened his mouth to reprimand Lei Zhentian.


    But I was surprised to find that Yang Teng was gone!


    Right in front of his eyes, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared.


    Then, I heard Lei Zhentian scream: "Who! Who slapped me!"


    Lei Bufan immediately searched for Yang Teng''s breath with his spiritual knowledge.


    But I saw Yang Teng again appearing on the chair I was sitting on, and said to Lei Zhentian: "I can''t see my practice, right? Is this slap easy!"


    "You hit me? How could it be possible!" Lei Zhentian looked in disbelief.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Then I''ll give you one more time!"


    With that, Yang Teng''s body disappeared again.


    This time, Lei Bufan caught the trace of his actions, and his divine consciousness detected Yang Teng hiding his body, floating above Lei Zhentian.


    Lei Zhentian''s eyes widened, staring at the chair where Yang Teng was sitting. He really didn''t understand why Yang Teng had disappeared.


    He immediately reacted, stretched his arms vigilantly, and patted around his body to prevent Yang Teng from coming to him.


    "Pop!" Lei Zhentian was slapped again on the face.


    Although there is no strength in this one and it is impossible to cause damage to Lei Zhentian, the damage to Lei Zhentian''s mind is huge.


    He had already made a defensive posture, but he was still slapped!


    The child''s self-esteem is also very strong, almost crying.


    Don''t bring such bullies.

 Chapter 1038: Accept disciples in disguise

    The first thousand and thirty-eight chapters accept disciples in disguise


    With this slap, Yang Teng appeared on the chair again and looked at Lei Zhentian with a smile, "Is such a small method like me still satisfying you?"


    Hua Rufeng was horrified. He had already paid attention to Yang Teng''s shooting method. His consciousness firmly locked Yang Teng''s position, but he still didn''t discover how Yang Teng disappeared, and he slapped Lei Zhentian in the face.


    Yang Teng combined the invisibility technique obtained by Wu Yin with the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and the power far exceeded the invisibility technique used by Wu Yin.


    Only Lei Bufan was able to catch the signs of Yang Teng''s actions, Hua Rufeng''s cultivation base was still a bit short.


    Lei Zhentian wanted to cry without tears. This was too bullying. He subconsciously cast his gaze on Lei Bufan, hoping that the old man could stand up and say something for him.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Bufan said to him: "How about it, is Yang Teng worthy of guiding you with such a means!"


    Lei Zhentian groaned secretly in his heart, the old man made it clear that he was determined to follow Yang Teng.


    Lei Zhentian was not reconciled, but was unable to change the old man''s decision, so he turned his gaze to Yang Teng, and said bitterly: "Uncle Yang, if I follow you, would you teach me this kind of exercise?"


    Yang Teng said: "Then it depends on your level of effort. In addition to this invisibility technique, I have some other techniques. If it suits you, I can pass it on to you."


    Lei Zhentian immediately became happy after receiving Yang Teng''s reply.


    Children are so easily satisfied. Lei Zhentian is full of joy when he thinks that he can learn such a magical invisibility technique. Wouldn''t it be wonderful to use invisibility when he is playing around in the future!


    Lei Bufan arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Thank you!"


    He deeply realized the magic of this invisibility technique. If Yang Teng was not trying to teach Lei Zhentian, but to hide his body in the void, if he didn''t know in advance, he might not dare to say that he would be able to detect Yang Teng. exist.


    This is the means to save lives!


    How could Lei Bufan not be grateful if Yang Teng was able to teach it to Lei Zhentian.


    Replaced by him, Lei Bufan wouldn''t dare to say that he would be so generous and impart such a magical technique to a bear kid who just met.


    Hua Rufeng admires Lei Zhentian''s good luck, and he is very greedy for this invisibility technique.


    If you don''t listen to it, if you call Uncle Yang, you can learn this invisibility technique, and he is willing to call Yang Teng Uncle.


    Anyway, he is as gorgeous as the wind and doesn''t care about his face.


    The reason why Yang Teng decided to teach Lei Zhentian the invisibility technique was a helpless act. He had already rejected Lei Bufan¡¯s request to let Lei Zhentian apprentice. Take it to the Yunling Mountains, show your support for him, and fight the Tyrant League decisively.


    I''m really embarrassed not to come up with something that makes sense.


    Other exercises may not be suitable for Lei Zhentian''s status as a monk in Beizhou. Invisibility does not exist. The effect of using death energy is the same as using spiritual energy. I believe Lei Zhentian can learn it well.


    In the future, he can also guide Lei Zhentian in the combat skills he cultivates. The skills are different, but there is no such problem in combat skills. No matter how swordsmanship or swordsmanship is, they are common.


    Both parties were overjoyed, Lei Bufan ordered people to prepare a residence on the main peak, allowing Yang Teng to live in the main peak.


    At the same time, he ordered Lei Zhentian not to run around and live next to Yang Teng''s yard in the future, so that Yang Teng can guide him, and it also allows Yang Teng to help Lei Zhentian get rid of those bad problems.


    Lei Zhentian was full of unwillingness.


    He did not live on the main peak before, but lived on another mountain with his mother, where he was more free.


    Now I live under my father''s eyelids every day, and there are many things I can''t do.


    No matter how unwilling Lei Zhentian is, he can only do as the old man ordered.


    The old man can ignore some ridiculous things he did, and he can be very spoiled, but no one in the Yunling Mountains can change the decision the old man made.


    Lei Zhentian wanted to ask his mother for help, but later on thinking about it, forgetting it, the mother might not make the old man change his mind, if he angered the old man and gave him some more serious punishment, it would be even worse.


    Living on the main peak is definitely a painful torment for Lei Zhentian. All the good things will be far away from him.


    Yang Teng''s first request was to drive away all the previous followers, so that Lei Zhentian had to get used to living independently, and everything was done by himself.


    No one will be sent to serve him in the future.


    In Yang Teng''s statement, it is very simple. Unless you never leave the Yunling Mountains all your life, once you go out, you will always encounter special circumstances and it is impossible to have someone around you at any time.


    Don''t wait until that time, no one is waiting, you can''t starve to death.


    Every day besides cultivation is cultivation, Yang Teng supervises very strongly, and his divine consciousness locks Lei Zhentian at any time, as long as he finds that Lei Zhentian is lazy and unceremoniously spanks.


    It doesn''t hurt and shameful.


    Lei Zhentian didn''t dare to be lazy because of the so-called face of a young man. He had thought that Yang Teng would not find him lazy several times, but was caught by Yang Teng on the spot.


    Even if Yang Teng didn''t stare at him, there were still four strange beasts.


    Especially the two guys Xiaobai and Xiaojin, they really worked hard to urge Lei Zhentian to practice.


    Who made this kid want to possess both of them in the first place, and now when will he wait without revenge?


    In addition to cultivating mental techniques every day, he also exchanged combat skills with the four strange beasts.


    This is what Lei Zhentian can''t stand the most. Where did he fight four strange beasts, his nose and face swollen into commonplace, and his clothes are not uncommon.


    Anyway, the Yunling Mountains do not lack these clothes, and Yang Teng does not lack the wound healing pills. As long as you don''t break Lei Zhentian, you can''t defeat his confidence. The four strange beasts abuse Lei Zhentian.


    Sometimes, Hua Rufeng couldn''t stand it anymore. The four strange beasts attacked so hard that they screamed Lei Zhentian, who was a young man.


    He wanted to help Lei Zhentian, but Xiaobai was squeezed in pain, even more miserable than Lei Zhentian, Hua Rufeng withered, and when he saw Lei Zhentian being repaired, he pretended not to see.


    Regarding all this, Lei Bufan saw in his eyes and did not express anything.


    Silence means supporting Yang Teng''s approach.


    However, Lei Zhentian''s mother suggested to the old man several times that he couldn''t go on like this. Zhentian was still a child and couldn''t bear it.


    Later, I didn''t know what Lei Bufan said to Lei Zhentian''s mother. With tears in her eyes, she silently patted Lei Zhentian on the shoulder, sighed, and left the main peak and never returned to the main peak.


    Lei Zhentian lost his last foreign aid and had to suffer pain every day.


    Over time, the effect will be apparent.


    In just one month, Lei Zhentian changed a lot.


    It turns out that the young man''s breath is no longer visible, and his face is full of determination. Even though he is squashed every time with the four strange beasts, he will never cry and cry, sometimes desperately. The attack, the posture of giving up his life, made Hua Rufeng a little scared.


    Yang Teng still can''t figure it out, is this the result Lei Bufan hopes to see.


    If you really want to teach Lei Zhentian well, you don''t have to ask him to act. I believe that the old man Lei Bufan will have a way, as long as he is a little bit cruel.


    Lei Bufan didn''t explain, he just watched silently every day.


    Time flew fast, and in a blink of an eye, Yang Teng came to the Yunling Mountains for half a year.


    The teaching to Lei Zhentian in half a year was very successful, and he never saw the Lei Zhentian half a year ago.


    For the cultivation of invisibility technique, Lei Zhentian showed a strong talent. Although he could not hide his figure in front of Hua Rufeng, he would be detected by Hua Rufeng''s divine sense, but he could successfully hide his body in the void. A cultivator below the Juyuan Period would definitely not be able to detect the existence of Lei Zhentian.


    In the past six months, the North State has undergone earth-shaking changes, and almost the entire North State is fighting the Decepticons.


    From time to time there will be news spread to the Yunling Mountains, which sub-rudder of the Tyrant Alliance has been destroyed, and which area will destroy the power of the Tyrant Alliance.


    Yang Teng carefully discovered that all the news was only related to the lowest-level forces of the Tyrannical League, and it defeated the sky and destroyed a sub-rudder of the Tyrannical League.


    I have never heard the news that a powerhouse of the Overlord Alliance''s Hallmaster level was destroyed.


    This can''t help but make Yang Teng a little strange. Could it be that the Tyrant League is indifferent when so many low-level forces have been destroyed.


    Everyone knows that the bottom forces are the foundation of the Tyrant League. Without these bottom forces, the Tyrant League will only have some high-level ones left, and it will not be able to make any waves.


    Yang Teng always feels that everything is not normal, perhaps under this seemingly good situation, there is a big storm hidden!


    Once it broke out, it was a big storm that swept the entire North State.


    Lei Bufan sent many disciples to inquire about the Overlord League at any time.


    The low-level forces of the Tyrant League are displayed in front of the world, but they are limited to the level of sub-rudder, and higher levels, such as the level of the palace master, have no news at all.


    On this day, Hua Rufeng left the Yunling Mountains and said goodbye to Yang Teng before leaving.


    After half a year of getting along, the relationship between Hua Rufeng and Yang Teng became very strange. Whether the two quarreled with each other, sometimes they would fight.


    This also allowed Hua Rufeng to discover Yang Teng''s secret. It turned out that Yang Teng was able to defeat him entirely by using the power of the Great Dao. As long as Yang Teng didn''t use this power, he was easily abused by him.


    Yang Teng was beaten up and hurt, so he would naturally use this super power to give Hua Rufeng a cruel blow.


    Anyway, he can now absorb the power of the stars to wash his body and eliminate the impact of Dao Mark injuries, regardless of the trauma of Dao Mark injuries.


    The strange thing is that the two of them can sometimes severely wound each other, but they never hold grudges, but the relationship gets closer.


    Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan often watched the battle between the two and benefited a lot from the battle. The main reason was that Yang Teng used the power of the Dao to give Lei Bufan a new understanding of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Yang Teng, I have to leave for a while, take care of Shaking Tian, ??and I must do my best to guide him so that he can grow up in the future." Hua Rufeng stole a few jars of fine wine from Senior Brother Hou and talked with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced at Hua Rufeng strangely, "Why, it''s dangerous to go out this time?"

 Chapter 1039: Deep hatred

    The first thousand and thirty-nine chapters deep hatred


    Hua Rufeng nodded slightly, "You have also heard the news. Recently, all the forces at the bottom of the Tyrant League have been wiped out. This is certainly helpful in destroying the forces of the Tyrant League in Northern State. In fact, It did not hurt the bones and muscles against the Tyrant League."


    This is what Yang Teng worries about. It will not help to destroy some of the lowest-level forces of the Tyrannical League. If it does not destroy the middle and high-level forces of the Tyrannical League, the Tyrant League is in danger of resurgence at any time.


    He can see this without Hua Rufeng saying.


    "The middle and high level of the Tyrannical Alliance hides too deeply. Since the destruction of one of their palace masters, the members of the Tyrant League above the rudder owner have never been seen again. No matter how many forces of the Tyrant League are destroyed, they just disappear. Too high-level figures appear, I am afraid there is a conspiracy among them." Hua Rufeng continued.


    Yang Teng looked at Hua Rufeng, "What is your mission this time out."


    "Infiltrate the Decepticon Alliance, look for more valuable clues, and try to find the top of the Decepticon Alliance." Hua Rufeng said.


    "This task is too dangerous, you have to be careful." Yang Teng didn''t say much. Since Hua Rufeng is preparing to perform such a task, he must be very aware of the dangers and he should have made enough preparations.


    Hua Rufeng laughed: "Don''t worry, I can''t die! I have lost so many times to you, and I have to retaliate! When I am away, take care of Zhentian. He lost his father since childhood and lacked the love of his father. Just treat him as your own child."


    Yang Teng has always been surprised how Lei Zhentian''s father died.


    As if seeing Yang Teng¡¯s doubts, Hua Rufeng said, ¡°Big brother died tragically at the hands of the Palace Master of the North State of the Tyrant League. This matter is shaking the sky and it¡¯s unclear. You should not tell him the truth of the matter, lest he do it. Something impulsive."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that Lei Bufan and the Tyrant League were not at the same time, and no one could spare the Tyrant League with such a deep hatred.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him know this before Zhentian becomes a strong man." Yang Teng assured.


    "Thank you." Hua Rufeng raised the wine jar, touched Yang Teng, and killed most of the wine jar in one go.


    "The power of the Decepticons in Beizhou is beyond imagination. Master once suspected that the headquarters of the Decepticons was in Beizhou." Hua Rufeng said.


    Yang Teng had always had this idea. He had only seen the Tyrant League in Beizhou in the five states of the Tianwu Continent, and he had even seen such a powerful force.


    This is not the case in other states.


    Yang Teng¡¯s understanding of the distribution of the Decepticons is that Nanzhou has relatively few wild desolates, and Wunan City does not have the forces of the Decepticons. When he led the Wunan Chamber of Commerce against the Barbarians, he did not see anyone with the Decepticons. , Maybe the Destroyer League''s wild forces in Nanzhou have not yet developed.


    The problem in Dongzhou is very serious. Roughly speaking, about one-fifth of the monks and forces joined the Overlord Alliance, but they were strongly wiped out by Yang Teng and the Yunxiao Palace. From then on, only a few fish that slipped through the net were left. Tianmeng can no longer make waves in Dongzhou.


    He didn''t stay in Zhongzhou much, and was not very clear about the power of the Decepticons in Zhongzhou.


    The situation in Xizhou is better than that in Dongzhou, but more barren than Nanzhou.


    Based on these considerations, the headquarters of the Decepticons is very likely to be in Beizhou.


    In this way, the leader of the Tyrannical Alliance is probably the Northern State monk.


    The more you think about it, the more complicated it becomes. The Decepticon''s rule in Beizhou is deeply rooted. It is too difficult to completely eliminate the Decepticon, and it is even more difficult than in the Eastern State.


    In addition, Beizhou did not have a strong person who could stand up and shout and make countless people follow. This is different from Dongzhou, so it is more difficult.


    In any case, things are still going for the better.


    Being able to awaken a lot of Northern State cultivators and start confronting the Tyrant League, this is a huge progress, and the elimination of many of the underlying forces of the Tyrant League is also a weakening of the strength of the Tyrant League.


    The two talked for a long time, and Hua Rufeng told Yang Teng what he knew about the Decepticons, giving Yang Teng a new understanding of the forces of the Decepticons in Beizhou.


    Sending away Hua Rufeng, Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable. He knew that Hua Rufeng had died forever.


    Once his identity is discovered, he will be hunted down the fiercest by the Tyrant League, and it is difficult to say whether he can return to the Yunling Mountains.


    But what can be done? The Despot Alliance changed its strategy, and unable to find the middle and high level of the Decepticon Alliance, it was impossible to completely eliminate the Decepticon Alliance¡¯s power in Beizhou.


    Someone must make sacrifices, and only by breaking into the Tyrant League can we obtain more valuable news.


    Hua Rufeng is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Change his appearance a bit. As long as he doesn''t show his feet in other ways, there shouldn''t be much problem.


    Yang Teng is not suitable for such a thing. He is not a monk from Beizhou, and his flaws will be revealed at a glance.


    The following days were unremarkable, and Yang Teng continued to teach Lei Zhentian to practice every day.


    After learning about Lei Zhentian''s father, Yang Teng had stricter requirements on Lei Zhentian.


    Confrontation with the Decepticons is a long process of battle, and it will not be possible to completely level the Decepticons in three to five years.


    Yang Teng hoped that in the future, when Lei Zhentian grew up, he could personally participate in the battle against the Tyrant League.


    Only by personally killing some of the Tyrant League members can the hatred be resolved, and no regrets will be left in Lei Zhentian''s heart.


    Lei Zhentian has adapted to Yang Teng''s strict requirements, often shouting tired, but always clenched his teeth.


    Yang Teng was also gratified for Lei Zhentian''s transformation. He is indeed the only grandson of Venerable Beizhou. In some respects, he can still inherit the good qualities of the older generation.


    If Lei Zhentian had always been the young man and refused to make changes, he would have given up Lei Zhentian long ago.


    The ordinary days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was another six months.


    Lei Zhentian''s cultivation base has improved extremely fast, and he has risen to the peak of the strong bone stage, the Ninth Heaven, and is about to begin to impact the tendon period.


    Yang Teng lamented Lei Zhentian''s talent. At the beginning, he benefited from the emperor''s blood in his heart to regenerate, benefited from the knowledge and experience of the previous life for thousands of years, and did not have the speed of upgrading Lei Zhentian.


    Of course, this is also related to Lei Zhentian''s high starting point.


    Under the careful guidance of Yang Teng and Lei Bufan, the cultivation environment is much better than Yang Teng''s original practice environment.


    On this day, the old man Lei Bufan called Yang Teng.


    "Master, you told me something." Yang Teng asked.


    If there are no important things, Lei Bufan will not be so formal. He usually speaks casually with him, and there is no need to specifically call the old man''s residence. Obviously there are some things that Lei Zhentian cannot hear.


    "Recently, there has been news that signs of the Tyrant League''s activities have been discovered. This time the scale seems to be very large. The old man has to come out in person." Lei Bufan said.


    Yang Teng suddenly came to the spirit. It has been more than a year since he came to the Yunling Mountains. He has not had any contact with the Tyrant League. There is a battle this time, so he must participate.


    Lei Bufan glanced at Yang Teng, knew what he was thinking, and smiled: "Yang Teng, you don''t want to participate in this battle. Help me look forward to shaking the sky.


    The battle with the Decepticons is still to come, and you will participate in it in the future. "


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, "Master, I have Xiaobai and flying magic weapons, come and go quickly, will not delay the guidance of shaking the sky."


    Lei Bufan''s expression became extremely solemn, "In fact, there is one more thing you need to do, and this one is even more important."


    Yang Teng looked straight, "I will do a good job despite my father''s orders."


    "When I was not in the Yunling Mountains, you helped me keep an eye on the movements in the mountains. There can be no accidents in the Yunling Mountains!" Lei Bufan said solemnly.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, "Master, you doubt..."


    The extra words were not said, Yang Teng felt that it was too shocking, and he did not dare to say anything.


    Lei Bufan''s eyes released two gleams, "You are right! The old man thinks there is a problem inside the Yunling Mountains! I always feel that the Tyrant League is very familiar with the Yunling Mountains, and even to the extent that they are familiar with every move of the Yunling Mountains!


    The father who shook the sky secretly left the mountains, but was secretly set ambush and killed by the Tyrant League, which made me deeply suspect that there was an inner ghost inside.


    How could the Tyrant League know such a top secret matter, and how to set up an ambush in such a short time.


    This can only show that the people of the Tyrannical Alliance have penetrated into the Yunling Mountain Range.


    Later, the old man secretly followed for a long time, but did not find any valuable clues, the Tyrant League hides too deeply.


    Now that the Yunling Mountains have stood up in a high profile to fight the Tyrant League, some news seems to be secret, but the Tyrant League must already be aware of it.


    Including Rufeng sneaking into the undercover of the Decepticon Alliance, if the old man expected it well, Rufeng might have already been identified by the Decepticon Alliance. "


    Lei Bufan''s words surprised Yang Teng, "Senior, in this case, isn''t Hua Rufeng dangerous!"


    The old man is also ruthless enough, knowing that there are ghosts in the Yunling Mountains, and let Hua Rufeng sneak into the Tyrant League as an undercover, wouldn''t he worry about Hua Rufeng''s safety?


    A wry smile appeared on Lei Bufan''s face: "Do you think I am too cruel to let Rufeng accept such a dangerous task."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It is indeed too dangerous. Once the Tyrant League learns of Hua Rufeng''s identity, he will never come back."


    "Actually, this was proposed by Rufeng. He wanted to test who the ghost of the Tyrant League was in the Yunling Mountains!" Lei Bufan said with a complicated expression on his face: "Back then, Rufeng was still a toddler. The little baby of step, his family all died in the hands of the Tyrant League, it was Zhentian''s father who saved him.


    Later, Rufeng grew up, and after learning his identity, he swore to be incompatible with the Tyrant Alliance.


    The death of Zhentian''s father hit Rufeng a lot.


    He always wanted to avenge his father, who was shaking the sky, and he hated the inner ghost of the Tyrant League in the Yunling Mountains even more.


    This time he proposed such a strategy, but the old man disagreed. Rufeng actually dared to threaten the old man. He said that if the old man refused to support him, he would go out and fight the Decepticons. "


    Yang Teng noticed that the corners of Lei Bufan''s eyes were glittering.


    The only son was assassinated by the Tyrant League design.


    Now Hua Rufeng has put forward such a dangerous plan in order to avenge his family and senior brothers. There is almost no hope of coming back alive. How can this old man Lei Bufan bear it?

 Chapter 1040: Bear the burden

    The first thousand and forty chapters are on your shoulders


    Internal and external troubles, this is the situation facing the Yunling Mountains.


    Yang Teng understood Lei Bufan''s meaning, and allowed him to stay in the Yunling Mountains so that he would not be noticed, and only then could he find the inner ghost in the dark.


    In fact, half a year ago, Lei Bufan was in the layout. Hua Rufeng''s entry into the Tyrant League was just a cover. The ultimate goal was to find the inner ghosts in the Yunling Mountains.


    Including Lei Bufan leaving the Yunling Mountains to attack the Tyrant League, this is also part of the layout.


    It is Yang Teng who is ultimately responsible for collecting the net.


    Yang Teng understands the burden on his body. Once he fails to do it well, he will not only harm Hua Rufeng, but also put Lei Bufan''s layout into waste.


    "Master, you have presented me with a problem. The responsibility is too heavy. You are not afraid that I will let you down." Yang Teng was also helpless. Lei Bufan took action without discussing it with him. He now knows Later, it was too late to stop.


    "It''s not that the old man refuses to believe my disciples. The inner ghost hides too deeply. The old man has been trying to find this inner ghost for more than ten years, but he has never succeeded. Everyone in the Yunling Mountains is a suspect!


    Among the few people that the old man is assured, only you can take on this important task.


    Rufeng is a very important part of the plan. Zhentian is too young to take on the important task, so only you can trust. "


    Lei Bufan''s words made Yang Teng realize that the situation was very bad. From Lei Bufan''s words, Yang Teng felt that Lei Bufan could no longer trust the disciples of the Yunling Mountains. He could only trust Hua Rufeng and Yang Teng.


    Such a situation is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger for a big power.


    On the other hand, the power of the Tyrant League is too surprising.


    How similar this scene is to the Yunxiao Palace back then!


    The great elder, who is second only to the palace owner, is actually the palace owner of the Decepticons in Dongzhou. Who can think of this!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was excited, the Decepticons acted boldly and strangely, who can guarantee that there are no high-level Decepticons in the Yunling Mountains!


    "Senior don''t worry, as long as I am here, there will be no chaos in the Yunling Mountains." Yang Teng assured.


    Lei Bufan shook his head, "You are wrong, it doesn''t matter whether there is chaos in the Yunling Mountains, the important thing is to find the inner ghost."


    From this sentence, we can also see that Lei Bufan and the Tyrant Alliance are determined to be incompatible, and would rather destroy the Yunling Mountain Range than let this inner ghost go.


    "Okay! I promise to do it. Please tell me how to deal with it, otherwise, my eyes will be blurred. How can I tell who is the inner ghost?" Yang Teng asked.


    Lei Bufan lowered his voice and said, "The old man will lead some of his disciples to leave, and the control of the Yunling Mountains will be temporarily transferred to Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong, secretly instructing Zhentian''s mother to also control some of the rights.


    Some extremely important decisions can only be counted if three people are present at the same time.


    However, this is left to you, you have the right to decide everything, including the right to order the children of the Yunling Mountain Range to kill the three of them! "


    Lei Bufan handed a half-foot-long jade sword to Yang Teng.


    "This is the treasure of the master of the Yunling Mountains. With this jade sword, everyone in the Yunling Mountains except the old man must obey your orders. If you dare to disobey the order, you will kill you without mercy!" Lei Bufan radiated from his body. A powerful murderous aura.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, he understood a lot.


    It seems that the inner ghost is most likely among Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong.


    The achievement of Hou Tian was the second disciple of Lei Bufan, the brother Hou that Yang Teng had just met in the Yunling Mountains.


    During the more than a year in the Yunling Mountains, Yang Teng did not drink less of the wine made by Hou Tiancheng. Of course, Hua Rufeng had half steal and half snatched it. He did not expect that he was the key suspect.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable!


    While Yang Teng sighed with Hou Tiancheng, he also sighed for Lei Bufan''s ingenuity and Hua Rufeng''s forbearance.


    It is clearly suspected that Hou Tiancheng has serious doubts, but Hua Rufeng is calm, and even confuses Hou Tiancheng by stealing wine.


    Everyone knows that Hou Tiancheng''s wine is less, and it must be Hua Rufeng dried. In the Yunling Mountains, only the younger brother Hua Rufeng dares to steal the wine of Senior Brother Hou.


    Yang Teng had seen that Jiao Zhong several times, and he didn''t have much impression, because the impression that Jiao Zhong gave to Yang Teng was too ordinary, and it was the most inconspicuous one where it was placed.


    Jiao Zhong is a stable person, and he feels that he is more than enough to develop and defend. This is somewhat similar to Liang Dongyun, the great brother of the Luoxia Mountains.


    There is a feeling in Yang Teng''s heart that if the inner ghost chooses one of the two, the most suspicious one must be Hou Tiancheng, not Jiao Zhong.


    As for the third person, Lei Zhentian''s mother, this possibility was completely ruled out.


    How could she betray her husband by colluding with the Tyrant League to design assassination of her husband.


    In Hua Rufeng¡¯s place, Yang Teng also knew that Lei Zhentian¡¯s mother was very affectionate with his father. When the news of Lei Zhentian¡¯s father¡¯s death came back to the Yunling Mountains, if it weren¡¯t for Lei Zhentian¡¯s young age and his mother¡¯s care, he His mother must take revenge on Xuehen, and then die with Lei Zhentian''s father.


    But from this point, Lei Zhentian''s mother''s suspicion can be eliminated.


    Yang Teng deeply feels the great responsibility on his shoulders.


    If this is his business, or similar things happen in the power he controls, he has many ways to solve it.


    The problem is that this is the Yunling Mountain Range, and he can''t do many things according to his own ideas, which leads to restraint when doing things.


    Holding the symbol of the teacher of the Yunling Mountains in his hand does not mean that he can act according to his own vision.


    Moreover, the old man Lei Bufan had already made all the plans and implemented them in full accordance with the plan. If Yang Teng changed the plan, it would be very detrimental to both Hua Rufeng and the old man.


    Yang Teng solemnly received Lei Bufan''s face, and put the treasure of the master''s education into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Senior, don''t worry, no one except me can take out the token. If it is not a last resort, the junior will never take out the token of the teaching." This is Yang Teng''s promise to Lei Bufan.


    Lei Bufan laughed loudly: "If the old man doesn''t believe you, he won''t hand it over to you. All the plans have already been launched, but you have to complete the final net.


    Prepare yourself. The old man will take people out of Yunling Mountain in three days.


    This may be back in half a year, or it may not be back in one or two years.


    Everything depends on that person''s performance.


    So you have to be patient and try to wait until the final moment is reached. "


    No one knows when the inner ghost of the Tyrant League will launch an action, nor does it know what action the other party intends to launch.


    So I can only wait patiently.


    Three days later, Lei Bufan led his disciples on an expedition with a high profile.


    According to reliable sources, a higher-level organization of the Tyrant League was discovered, and the old man announced that at least a few of the Hallmasters of the Tyrant League would be eliminated this time!


    The disciples in the Yunling Mountains who followed the expedition were excited, and they shouted to destroy the Tyrant League.


    Then, on the day Lei Bufan announced his departure, Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong both managed various matters in the Yunling Mountains at the same time, and then set off with the disciples mighty.


    Yang Teng was left in the Yunling Mountains. The father said that Yang Teng was left to urge Lei Zhentian to practice.


    In fact, everyone knows that this is for Yang Teng to stay and look at Lei Zhentian.


    Yang Teng has been in the Yunling Mountains for more than a year, and everyone has seen the tremendous changes taking place in Lei Zhentian.


    It''s no longer the old boy, who has changed all the bad things.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with Lei Zhentian''s lack of time. Every day''s time is fully arranged, and Lei Zhentian is not given a chance to be lazy, let alone run out to make a fool of.


    If Yang Teng goes on the expedition together, who can guarantee that this young man who has just studied well for a year will return to his original appearance.


    Except Yang Teng, no one can hold Lei Zhentian.


    So no one was surprised by this decision.


    The team on the expedition left, and the Yunling Mountain range suddenly became deserted. More than half of the disciples followed on the expedition.


    Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong moved into the main peak, where they exercised the right to control the Yunling Mountains.


    Yang Teng secretly observed that Jiao Zhong almost never put forward any opinions, and Hou Tiancheng decides all matters big and small, and he only needs to nod his head to agree.


    One more thing, on the first day Lei Bufan led his disciples to leave the Yunling Mountains, Lei Zhentian''s mother also moved to the main peak.


    Lei Zhentian lives on the left side of Yang Teng, and Lei Zhentian''s mother lives in the yard on the right side of the small courtyard where Yang Teng lives.


    It can also be seen that her concern for her son is that she is afraid that her father will leave the Yunling Mountains and Lei Zhentian will be abused by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knew very well that the reason why Lei Zhentian''s mother moved to the main peak was actually to exercise the right to control the Yunling Mountains.


    For matters that are not very important, Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong can call the shots.


    Once a major decision is involved, three people must agree to it at the same time. Even if two people agree and the other opposes, this matter is not allowed to be implemented.


    The disciples didn''t know the truth, and thought that Lei Zhentian''s mother was taking better care of Lei Zhentian.


    They all saw it, and Lei Zhentian was repaired by Yang Teng so badly that he often yelled and screamed pain.


    Lei Zhentian''s mother hosted a banquet in honor of Yang Teng on the first day of staying at the main peak.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was nothing more than that she wanted to please Yang Teng and treat Lei Zhentian better, so that her son would suffer less.


    There were no outsiders at the banquet, only Lei Zhentian and his mother accompanied Yang Teng.


    The four strange beasts are not interested in such a banquet at all. They are not used to the taste of Beizhou, so it is better to stay at home and eat barbecue.


    Lei Zhentian''s mother held a wine glass and toasted to Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, thank you for teaching Zhentian this year.


    This child has a bad fate and was spoiled by me since he was a child. If Brother Yang hadn''t strictly disciplined him, I really don''t know what his future will become. I would respect Brother Yang with this glass of wine. "


    I have to say that Lei Zhentian''s mother is very beautiful, not inferior to Yang Teng''s confidantes, and also has a mature beauty.


    The voice of speaking is also very good, and it makes people feel like bones.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Sister-in-law is polite, thanks to the old man''s love, shaking the sky to call me uncle, this is what I should do."

 Chapter 1041: The Decepticons are coming

    The first thousand and forty-first chapters of the Tyrant League strike


    Yang Teng always had a weird feeling. Lei Zhentian''s mother invited him to a banquet, probably more than just drinking.


    "Sister-in-law, I respect you for this cup. Shaotian is still young and loves to play around. This is also human nature. But Shaotian''s talent is extremely outstanding. It is a pity that it is not well cultivated. I will try my best to guide Shaking practice." Yang Teng raised his glass and toasted Lei Zhentian''s mother.


    Lei Zhentian¡¯s mother was holding a glass of wine and did not drink. She smiled at Yang Tengjiao: "Brother Yang, your sister-in-law seems too distant. My name is Zhuo Tingyun. You should call me Sister Yun. Otherwise I won¡¯t drink this glass of wine."


    An embarrassed look appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and it was even more respectful to call sister Yun.


    But I always feel a little frivolous.


    "Why, Brother Yang thinks I don''t deserve to call your sister, or think that I am much older than you, and calling my sister takes advantage of you." Zhuo Tingyun said with a slight bitterness.


    Yang Teng felt that his head was a little big, and quickly said: "Don''t get me wrong, Sister Tingyun, I definitely didn''t mean that. This glass of wine respects Sister Tingyun, and I wish Sister Tingyun youth forever, forever young and beautiful."


    Everyone loves to listen to good things, especially beautiful women, who prefer others to praise their beauty.


    Zhuo Tingyun chuckled: "Brother Yang just knows how to talk, shaking the sky, I will learn more from your Uncle Yang in the future. If you want to get ahead, you can''t just have a cultivation base. Being able to speak well is not only able to please women, but also Being able to win connections will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    Zhuo Tingyun''s words made Yang Teng extremely ashamed.


    Lei Zhentian said angrily: "Don''t let him talk to you so politely, his mouth is as sweet as honey, but he is not polite to me at all."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and said to his heart that I am polite with a half-and-a-half son of you. Although there is no nominal relationship between master and apprentice, I am still guiding you in your cultivation. Can you be restrained if you are not strict!


    After the banquet ended, Yang Teng felt even more confused. Zhuo Tingyun was too strange. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Anyway, after the banquet, Zhuo Tingyun called him Brother Yang from the beginning to become his younger brother. At the same time, he was forced to not call him sister Tingyun, sister Yun or sister.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to call Zhuo Tingyun Sister Yun.


    Returning to the yard where he lived, Yang Teng was still confused. Judging from Zhuo Tingyun¡¯s performance, he didn¡¯t seem to ask him to strictly demand Lei Zhentian. He even heard that Zhuo Tingyun¡¯s words made Yang Yang out. Teng relaxes Lei Zhentian''s requirements appropriately.


    If it is the secular world, this requirement is understandable. Life is only a short hundred years. With such an identity, there is no need to endure hardships. Enjoying a good life is the pursuit of life.


    Lei Zhentian is not a young man in the secular world, he is the only grandson of the Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan!


    In the future, if you want to take over the rights of the Yunling Mountains, if Lei Zhentian is not strictly required to make him a qualified person in power, how can he become the person in charge of the Yunling Mountains.


    I believe Zhuo Tingyun will not fail to see this.


    She should support strict control of Lei Zhen''s genius. After all, the power of the Yunling Mountains will be handed over to his son in the future, and it is impossible for the old man Lei Bufan to pass it on to others.


    Therefore, Zhuo Tingyun''s performance made Yang Teng feel very strange. As a monk, he should not be so relaxed about his son.


    Regardless of these, Yang Teng decided that he didn''t understand what he should do and how to continue to demand Lei Zhentian. It was the old man Lei Bufan who asked to guide Lei Zhentian, and he should be responsible to him.


    However, the next day, Zhuo Tingyun seemed to have completely forgotten what she had said. Regarding Yang Teng''s continued strict requirement that Lei Zhentian be indifferent, Quandang did not like that.


    The days went on like this, Yang Teng''s daily life had nothing else but to guide Lei Zhentian in his practice.


    But the four strange beasts couldn¡¯t stay idle. The four of them had already turned the main peak around. Before Lei Bufan led the people on the expedition, they had already turned around every corner of the Yunling Mountain Range. All the Yunling Mountain Range disciples were very concerned about this. The four strange beasts are very familiar.


    Today, the range of activities of the four alien beasts continues to expand, beginning to expand beyond the Yunling Mountains.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop this, anyway, as long as the four alien beasts don''t make any big things, just do them.


    The disciples of the Yunling Mountains have long been accustomed to this, and they don''t think it''s strange.


    But no one knew that all of this was instructed by Yang Teng, instructing the four strange beasts to pay attention to the movements around the Yunling Mountain Range every day, and as soon as they found any troubles, they would immediately report to him.


    The four strange beasts are not fooling around. They are extremely limited within the Yunling Mountains. When they leave the Yunling Mountains, they immediately increase their speed and conduct close investigations around them, and they will never miss any clues.


    Time flew fast, and in a blink of an eye Lei Bufan took people away from the Yunling Mountains for a month.


    During this time, everything was normal in the Yunling Mountains, and nothing major happened.


    It was a little surprisingly calm.


    It stands to reason that Lei Bufan took people to the expedition without any concealment. He announced a high-profile conquest of the Decepticons. It is impossible for the Decepticons to not know this news.


    Lei Bufan took away half of his disciples, and the ones who accompanied him on the expedition were the best among the disciples. In fact, the Yunling Mountain Range didn''t even have half of the defense power.


    This is the best time to attack the Yunling Mountains.


    If there is an inner ghost, this opportunity should not be let go.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng will send four strange beasts to monitor the surrounding movement. You must not be sneaked by the Tyrant League. After Lei Bufan brings people back, you can see a ruined Yunling Mountain.


    Anyway, Yang Teng felt that if he was the ruler of the Tyrant League, he would definitely take advantage of this opportunity. Whether or not Lei Bufan set a trap, he would definitely send someone to attack the Yunling Mountains.


    Moreover, if there is a real ghost, all the conditions in the Yunling Mountains will be heard by the Tyrant League, and even if there is any trap, it is impossible to hide it.


    Yang Teng''s worries were not unreasonable, it was just a month and a half after Lei Bufan took people away.


    Xiao Baifei returned to the main peak of the Yunling Mountains and reported to Yang Teng that he discovered the situation in the southeast of the Yunling Mountains. A team of tens of thousands of people was rushing towards the Yunling Mountains.


    Judging by their traveling speed, they will arrive at the Yunling Mountains in four to five days.


    finally come! Yang Teng and others were a little anxious, and finally got news from the Tyrant League.


    "Don''t tell me this news yet, and see what they have prepared." Yang Teng told Xiaobai to keep secret for the time being, so that while the four of them were keeping an eye on the southeast direction, they should also pay attention to several other directions.


    Xiaobai said that he understood that he would leave Yunling Mountain again and listen to news at any time.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. His main task of staying at the Yunling Mountains was to find out the inner ghosts. Now the Tyrant League came to the Yunling Mountains aggressively, and he had one more thing. This is also a good thing. Maybe he can find that. What about the inner ghost.


    A team of tens of thousands of people came aggressively, and he believed that the Yunling Mountains would not be defenseless.


    Although there are still four or five days to get there, this is the site of the Yunling Mountains, and there will be no disciples from the Yunling Mountains who are responsible for guarding.


    To learn of such important news, we need to see how Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong reacted.


    Disappointed Yang Teng, Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong didn''t react at all, as if they didn''t know the news.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt abnormal. The defense of the Yunling Mountains could not be so slack. The enemy would reach the door of his house in four days. Didn''t these two power holders know the news?


    Yang Teng patiently continued to wait. Another day passed, Xiao Baifei returned to report the news, only the southeast side found the enemy, and no abnormalities were found in other areas.


    This gave Yang Teng a little peace of mind. Only the enemy was found in the southeast direction. If he couldn''t, he could retreat to the depths of the Yunling Mountains without being cut off.


    Another day passed, Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong still did not move.


    Yang Teng also discovered a strange phenomenon. He didn''t see anyone coming to the main peak to report the news.


    The yard where he lives is relatively high. Standing in the yard, you can have a panoramic view of the main peak and you can see everything.


    Normally, when the enemy comes to attack the Yunling Mountains, the peripheral disciples should be able to find out in time, and quickly return to the main peak to report the news. Usually, you should see disciples coming back.


    The facts are contrary to what Yang Teng thought.


    Could it be that Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong still don''t know this situation?


    This situation can only show one thing. The secret sentries deployed on the periphery of the Yunling Mountains were cleared out in advance by the Tyrant League, or the secret sentries themselves were the people of the inner ghost.


    Yang Teng became worried.


    Lei Bufan gave him the right to restrict the three of Hou Tiancheng. Yang Teng was not very familiar with the situation in the Yunling Mountains. In the event of a drastic change, he could not control the situation.


    It''s still unclear who the inner ghost is, and it''s impossible to take action in advance, which makes people worry.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng decided to tell Zhuo Tingyun the news of the invasion of the Decepticons.


    Only when Zhuo Tingyun comes forward is the most suitable to control the situation.


    He was thinking, Zhuo Tingyun''s maid came to invite and said Zhuo Tingyun had prepared a dinner party and invited Yang Teng to come to the party.


    During this period of time, Zhuo Tingyun often invited Yang Teng, Yang Teng didn¡¯t think much about it. He just took advantage of this opportunity to tell Zhuo Tingyun the news of the invasion of the Decepticons, and make preparations as soon as possible to prevent the Decepticons from sneaking. .


    The two yards are adjacent, separated by a bamboo forest, and I walked a few steps.


    The four strange beasts were monitoring the movement of the Tyrant League, not in the Yunling Mountains, so Yang Teng went to the banquet alone.


    It can be seen that Zhuo Tingyun dressed up today, well-fitted and beautifully dressed, fully showing her mature charm.


    After the dishes were served, Zhuo Tingyun poured the wine for Yang Teng himself.


    Lei Zhentian did not come today either. He seemed to dislike eating with his mother and Yang Teng. Every time such a banquet, Zhuo Tingyun would use him as an excuse to toast Yang Teng.


    A few times later, Lei Zhentian never came again.


    When the maid went down, only Yang Teng and Zhuo Tingyun were left in the room. The soft and indifferent lighting made the atmosphere a little different.

 Chapter 1042: Pink Viper

    The first thousand and forty-two chapters


    Zhuo Tingyun personally poured a glass of wine and brought it to Yang Teng with both hands.


    "Brother, I have troubled you during this time, and my sister toasts you a cup."


    Yang Teng has also become accustomed to Zhuo Yiting¡¯s name, and took the wine glass, ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t be polite to me. She has a very good talent and works very hard. He can take the right path as a result of his own hard work. I just played The role of guidance is nothing."


    Have a glass of wine.


    Zhuo Tingyun looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "Brother, can you tell me about your experience in other places? I have heard something about you. I am very curious about your experience. Can you satisfy my sister''s wish?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s no big deal. I just experienced an experience that no one else has had. Growing up as a small monk, without working hard, it is impossible to achieve what I am now."


    "I don''t know if my brother has a sweetheart. For a good man like you, there must be many women who like you." Zhuo Tingyun suddenly brought the topic to this.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and then said embarrassingly: "Don''t hide from Sister Yun, I have many confidantes."


    Zhuo Tingyun chuckled: "Let me just say, a good man like my brother can still have fewer women by his side. The women around you must be peerless beauties."


    Yang Teng smiled, and didn''t say much. Speaking of which, the confidantes around him are indeed beautiful, and anyone can be called a disaster level.


    A look of resentment appeared on Zhuo Tingyun''s face, and he sighed softly: "It''s a pity that my sister is old. If she is the same age as you, I will definitely chase you."


    what? Yang Teng was stunned on the spot, what is the situation, can''t make such a joke!


    Although he and Zhuo Tingyun are familiar with each other, their relationship is extraordinary.


    Zhuo Tingyun is Lei Zhentian''s mother, he and Lei Zhentian are both teachers and friends, how can Zhuo Tingyun say such a thing.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how to talk for a while, so he pretended not to hear and bowed his head to drink.


    "Brother, elder sister, am I beautiful?" Zhuo Tingyun''s voice was waning like a magical power, and it was so attractive to Yang Teng''s ears. Yang Teng couldn''t help but look up at Zhuo Tingyun.


    "Sister Yun is unparalleled, she must have been a peerless beauty who dumped all sentient beings back then." Yang Teng felt his head confused, as if he couldn''t control himself, and wanted to be close to Zhuo Tingyun.


    Zhuo Tingyun chuckled, "Brother, your mouth, it''s no wonder that so many women like you, sister I can''t help but fall in love with you."


    Yang Teng''s heart was hot, and he felt that his body was undergoing some changes.


    How is this going! Yang Teng was shocked, this was definitely not his normal reaction.


    Having eaten several meals with Zhuo Tingyun, it is absolutely impossible for Zhuo Tingyun to have such a strong reaction because of his words.


    Before he wanted to understand the reason, Zhuo Tingyun moved his seat gently and approached Yang Teng, almost sitting next to Yang Teng.


    When the delicate fragrance came, Yang Teng was suddenly confused, a little uncontrollable, and a warm feeling on his face.


    "I''ll pour you wine." Zhuo Tingyun poured another glass of wine, and then handed the glass to Yang Teng. Taking the opportunity of handing the glass, Zhuo Tingyun moved closer to Yang Teng.


    At this time, Zhuo Tingyun almost leaned on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt a little confused in his mind, even though he kept admonishing himself in his heart that it was wrong. There should not be such a posture between himself and Zhuo Tingyun. They should maintain a normal distance, but there were different voices in his heart telling him that he was very Enjoy this state.


    While Yang Teng was in a daze, Zhuo Tingyun''s weak and boneless little hand held the wine glass to his mouth.


    "Brother, you look at what others are doing, drinking."


    Unable to control himself, Yang Teng raised his hand to grasp Zhuo Tingyun''s palm, breathing quickly, his eyes red, "Sister Yun!"


    Zhuo Tingyun fell into Yang Teng''s arms.


    The delicate fragrance made Yang Teng confused. He had forgotten the purpose of the dinner tonight, only Zhuo Tingyun was in his eyes.


    "Hmph! A greedy girl! This emperor is really blind, and he chose a disciple like you!" A cold snort came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng suddenly became sober, and his knowledge of the sea was ethereal.


    not good! Yang Teng was sober and found that Zhuo Tingyun was leaning on his arms, his hands wrapped around his back, and his chest was tightly pressed against his body.


    And his hands were placed on Zhuo Tingyun''s chest.


    "Sister Yun! Don''t be like this!" Yang Teng quickly retracted his hands, took advantage of Zhuo Tingyun''s hands, and then pushed Zhuo Tingyun onto her seat.


    "Huh?" Zhuo Tingyun screamed, with a pair of beautiful eyes showing surprise, staring at Yang Teng, very surprised.


    Yang Teng looked straight, and said to Zhuo Tingyun: "Sister Yun, it was me who was rude just now. Yang Teng apologized to Sister Yun!"


    The expression on Zhuo Tingyun''s face changed again and again, and then he returned to normal. He said bitterly, "Brother, you are disgusting with your sister, you are not good enough for you."


    "Sister Yun, don''t want to say something like this again. I, Yang Teng, is just a little monk. It is a great honor for me to be favored by Sister Yun. But it shouldn''t be the case between you and me!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    Yang Teng''s head was a little confused at the moment. He really couldn''t understand why he did such a thing. If it weren''t for the warning in the sea of ??knowledge, he would definitely do something he shouldn''t do.


    Zhuo Tingyun chuckled, with a charming smile on her face, "Brother, don''t lie to yourself. You have reacted just now. Sister, I am also a person here. Can''t you see this? Where are your hands? Sister, let me say it clearly."


    Yang Teng was ashamed and embarrassed, Lei Bufan handed the Yunling Mountain Range to him with confidence, what did he do!


    You actually molested someone''s daughter-in-law, is this the work of a gentleman!


    Zhuo Tingyun stared at Yang Teng, "Don''t be embarrassed. Sister, I have been alone in the vacancy for so many years. Who can understand the distress in my heart. Don''t let down the beautiful scenery of the good day, Sister, I don''t believe you can hold on. How about another drink ."


    Zhuo Tingyun filled Yang Teng a glass of wine again.


    Looking at the glass of wine in front of him, Yang Teng suddenly realized, and said to Zhuo Tingyun: "Sister Yun, what did you put in the wine!"


    Zhuo Tingyun was taken aback, and then chuckled: "Brother, you are very smart. There is indeed something in the wine. This kind of thing will make you fuzzy consciousness, and then become weak and weak. Now the effect of the medicine has already taken place. Haven''t you already done something."


    really! Yang Teng was furious, no wonder he would act like that.


    It is undeniable that Zhuo Tingyun''s beauty, but Yang Teng has never had any inclination towards Zhuo Tingyun and has always respected Zhuo Tingyun.


    "Sister Yun, what exactly do you want to do, I''m afraid it''s not just for me to do something stubborn." Yang Teng said coldly.


    Zhuo Tingyun chuckled: "It depends on your performance. If you make my sister satisfied with me, I guarantee your life is safe.


    If you don''t know the face, you can only say sorry, your end will be miserable. "


    Yang Teng sat motionless in his seat, behaving the same as the effect that should have occurred. Zhuo Tingyun was convinced that the effect of the drug in Yang Teng''s body had already occurred, and he had no ability to resist.


    "Good brother, it¡¯s time to spend a good full moon for fun. You don¡¯t have to do unnecessary struggles. You have two days left, and a big event will happen in two days. If you are willing to cooperate, sister, I can keep you, otherwise, you Only if you lose your fame and die by fate, think about it yourself." Zhuo Tingyun smiled.


    A smile fell in Yang Teng''s eyes, which was tantamount to a snake and scorpion. Yang Teng couldn''t help but fight a cold war. This woman was too cruel!


    Something big happened two days later! Didn''t it mean that the Tyrant League came to attack the Yunling Mountains!


    In addition to this, Yang Teng couldn''t think of any major events.


    "You said that the Tyrant League came to attack the Yunling Mountains!" Yang Teng asked tentatively.


    Zhuo Tingyun was stunned, and then reacted, "It seems that you already know the news that the Tyrant League has come to attack the Yunling Mountain, brother. That''s right, your four strange beasts often go out these days, so it turned out to be investigating the news. , Sister, I underestimated you."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you refuse to cooperate, you will regret the consequences for life! I advise you not to insist on it. Sister, I can guarantee that you will get a high status in the Tyrant League, and I will become your sister. People. People and wealth are both good for you. What''s bad for you." Zhuo Tingyun is holding the overall situation, his face is calm and calm.


    "It''s you!" Yang Teng never thought that the inner ghost was Zhuo Tingyun!


    This change made him somewhat unacceptable, "Shaking''s father died at the hands of the Decepticons, why do you want to do something for the Decepticons!"


    "Huh! Don''t mention that dead ghost to me! He killed my sweetheart back then. I committed myself to him, but I wanted to get revenge. He finally failed to escape my hand. It''s a pity that the Yunling Mountains have not been destroyed yet. , This day finally came, I Zhuo Tingyun finally defeated the Yunling Mountains, for this day, I have waited for more than ten years!" Zhuo Ting clouded like a madman, shouting at Yang Teng angrily.


    Yang Tengru was struck by lightning, and the truth is so!


    "What is Zhentian''s identity? Whose descendant is he after all?" Yang Teng did not lose his calmness. Lei Zhentian''s identity is related to the future of the Yunling Mountain Range and must be asked.


    "This gangster! In order to gain trust and revenge, I had to bear the burden of humiliation to the dead ghost who broke the child. Otherwise, do you think I will let this gangster do whatever he wants and turn into a young boy who everyone hates!" Zhuo Tingyun shouted sharply.


    "An incurable woman! Your heart is more vicious than a snake and scorpion! Anyway, Zhentian is also your child, you actually treat Zhentian like this!" Yang Teng''s unspeakable disgust, a person''s heart is vicious. At this level, the crime deserves death.


    "Stop talking nonsense! I''ll ask you again, will you give in!" Zhuo Tingyun asked, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Tengteng stood up, "Zhuo Tingyun! Do you really think that a little trick can make me succumb!"


    The powerful aura released from Yang Teng''s body made Zhuo Tingyun''s heart palpitating, "Is there no effect of the medicine in your body?"


    Why didn''t it happen? Yang Teng was already messed up before, and it almost caused a disaster. The anger of the Great Emperor in the Sea of ??Knowledge not only awakened Yang Teng from his loss, but also lifted the effect of the medicine in his body. Otherwise, Yang Teng had already rushed forward now.


    "You want me Yang Teng to give in by the filthy means, you are too arrogant!" Yang Teng decided to take action, stopping Zhuo Tingyun first.


    Zhuo Tingyun''s expression suddenly changed, "Yang Teng, you asked for this!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Tingyun tore his clothes apart, then rushed outside, shouting: "Come here! Yang Teng, this beast molested me, this wolf-hearted thing actually wants to occupy me!"

 Chapter 1043: Framed

    Chapter 1 Forty-Three Framed


    The main peak was quiet, Zhuo Tingyun rushed out, this voice immediately alarmed the whole main peak.


    That''s it! Yang Teng sat paralyzed in his seat, he knew that he had lost to this woman, and that he was defeated completely.


    Leaving him no chance of a comeback, anyone who saw Zhuo Tingyun''s appearance at the moment knew that Yang Teng had been unruly with Zhuo Tingyun, and Zhuo Tingyun strongly resisted.


    Lonely men and widows coexist in the dark room, Yang Teng has a hundred mouths, and he can''t tell.


    How to do! Yang Teng quickly considered all feasible methods.


    It doesn''t matter if you are captured by the Decepticon.


    His reputation will be ruined because of this, and there will be no chance to wash away the stains.


    He said he was poisoned and framed by Zhuo Tingyun, who would believe his words.


    "Master, go!" Xiaobai quickly flew in from outside, his one-foot-sized body was slightly thin, but he could easily drive Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng made a decision in an instant, "The four of you will leave the Yunling Mountain Range immediately. Before the Tyrant League can fully conquer the Yunling Mountain Range, find a place to hide. Don''t act rashly and wait for my news."


    "Master, what about you, that woman framed you, why are we staying here?" Xiaobai thought in a simpler way, "I killed that woman, let''s fight it out. If it doesn''t work, we will destroy the Tyrant League who came to invade. Enemy, this will always prove the young master''s innocence."


    "There is no time, the four of you immediately hide, and you are never allowed to show up before I summon you!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Helpless, Xiao Bai smashed the next window and disappeared into the night.


    The moment Xiao Bai left the house, there was a loud voice outside, and countless monks rushed out from the dark, shouting loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed, he was really a fool!


    The rapid reaction of the disciples in the Yunling Mountains shows that Zhuo Tingyun has already made all preparations. Even if he is not fascinated, he will not be let go.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Tingyun and the Batian League really value themselves.


    Wanting to understand this, Yang Teng didn''t worry anymore. Soldiers came to block the water and come to the land. As long as he doesn''t die, there is always a chance to cleanse himself.


    Sitting still in his seat, Yang Teng waited for people outside to rush in.


    After a while, a few people came in outside.


    "Yang Teng! I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Lei Zhentian roared and rushed towards Yang Teng, pointing to Yang Teng''s nose and yelling: "You beast! You like my mother, you can use normal pursuit methods, if I My mother doesn''t object, I can accept you! But you shouldn''t use this method, you disappoint me too much!"


    Yang Teng looked at Lei Zhentian in astonishment, what is this!


    "Zhentian, things are not what you think. I can tell you the truth in the future. You should go out first. This is a matter between adults and has nothing to do with your child." Yang Teng said indifferently, he did not want Lei Zhentian to participate. Coming in, speaking of it, Lei Zhentian was a hard-failed child.


    Everything was a mistake, only to have Lei Zhentian''s tragedy, it can only be said that Zhuo Tingyun''s heart is too vicious.


    "You are qualified to tell me what! Don''t think you taught me some exercises, I will treat you as a good person! You must give me an explanation today, otherwise I can''t spare you!" Lei Zhentian didn''t know how to deal with this matter. He still felt that if Yang Teng became his stepfather, he could accept it.


    But never let the mother be wronged.


    "Shaking, you go out first, this is a matter between adults." Zhuo Tingyun said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Tingyun didn''t change clothes, she was still wearing broken clothes, her body skin looming, but Yang Teng would not look at it again.


    Lei Zhentian still questioned Yang Teng, Zhuo Tingyun''s face sank: "Shaking, you don''t need your participation in this matter, let me go out!"


    "Huh!" Lei Zhentian stamped his foot and left angrily.


    Beside Zhuo Tingyun, Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong, respectively, looked at Yang Teng with strange eyes.


    "Young Master, what else do you have to explain about this matter?" Hou Tiancheng asked in a flat voice.


    Since Yang Teng decided to stay, he was not afraid of questioning, "Brother Hou, Brother Jiao, I have nothing to say about this matter, and I am willing to accept all punishments.


    But I want to ask one thing, I wonder if I can give me this opportunity. "


    Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong looked at each other, the occurrence of such a major incident is simply a big scandal!


    Obviously it could be another result. For example, Yang Teng fell in love with Zhuo Tingyun, and then embarked on a strenuous pursuit, and finally embraced the beauty and made a good story. This would be great.


    This is the case, whether it is to Yang Teng, Zhuo Tingyun, or even to the Yunling Mountains, it is a great shame, I really don''t know what Yang Teng is thinking.


    "As for how to deal with it, we don''t have this right. We have to wait until the master and his elderly come back.


    But before Master returns, you can''t leave the Yunling Mountains. We will send someone to take care of Shao Yang at all times. I hope you won''t have any complaints or other thoughts. "Hou Tiancheng said.


    Yang Teng nodded his head to express his understanding, secretly saying in his heart, how could he wait until Lei Bufan came back, without saying anything, at most two days later, everything will come to light.


    "Young Master Yang, what do you have to say?" Hou Tiancheng said again.


    Nominally, he and Jiao Zhong discussed and decided on major issues in the Yunling Mountains. In fact, Jiao Zhong seldom spoke and basically followed Hou Tiancheng''s decision.


    Zhuo Tingyun, a person who secretly exercises decision-making power, has not done anything on the surface.


    Therefore, the temporary rights of the Yunling Mountains are in the hands of Hou Tiancheng.


    "Two seniors, in the last few days, someone has reported to you that the Tyrant League members are here, and they will come to the Yunling Mountain Range in at most two days." Yang Teng said astonishing.


    Both Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Zhuo Tingyun was also taken aback, she did not expect Yang Teng to fight back in such an unfavorable situation.


    Hou Tiancheng asked in surprise: "Young Master, where did you get the news? Why did I never receive this report!"


    It''s not like Hou Tiancheng''s surprised posture is fake.


    "My four strange beasts went out to hang out recently, and they accidentally found signs of the Decepticon team''s actions. It''s too late to prepare now," Yang Teng said.


    "I''m going to prepare now!" Hou Tiancheng was anxious, and Master handed over the safety of the Yunling Mountains to him and Jiao Zhong. If something major happened, how would he explain to Master.


    "Senior Brother Hou wait a minute." Jiao Zhong stopped Hou Tiancheng.


    "Jiao Brother, what are you stopping me for? For such a major event, we should prepare as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late." Hou Tiancheng said anxiously.


    "Brother Hou, don''t you think that Yang Shao¡¯s statement is full of loopholes." Jiao Zhong said unhurriedly: "If it is the same as Yang Shao said, the Decepticons team will come to attack my Yunling Mountain Range. Those disciples will definitely come back to report the news.


    Even if the Decepticons blocked the news, there will always be disciples who have escaped the evil hands of the Decepticons.


    But now no disciple has come back to report the news, so do you believe in Yang Teng? "


    With that, Jiao Zhong shouted outside: "Zhou Ji, come in."


    A monk walked in from the outside, and Jiao Zhong asked, "Zhou Ji, you are in charge of the disciples outside, what''s going on these days?"


    Zhou Ji said with a puzzled face: "I haven''t heard anything unusual. During the day today, I went out to check, everything is normal. The disciples are also in their posts, no one is there, so leave their posts."


    Jiao Zhong waved his hand, "You will take someone to investigate now, and report back if there is any abnormality!"


    Zhou Ji left.


    Jiao Zhong said, "Senior Brother Hou, did you hear that? Zhou Ji is still going out to inspect during the day. How can there be any Tyrant invading? It is clear that Yang Teng wants to divert our attention. Maybe he is ready to leave secretly. Yunling Mountains."


    Mocking Zhuo Tingyun, this matter is said to be big or small, because Zhuo Tingyun''s special status, how to deal with Yang Teng, it is not they can call the shots.


    The best way is to keep Yang Teng and wait for Master to come back.


    Hou Tiancheng was in a dilemma. It stands to reason that when he heard the news of the invasion of the Tyrant League, he should immediately deploy and prepare to fight the Tyrant League.


    However, Zhou Ji, who was in charge of the peripheral disciples, said that there was nothing unusual, and now he took people out to check.


    It''s better to wait a little longer to see the results of Zhou Ji''s investigation.


    Hou Tiancheng was thinking, Zhuo Tingyun quit, and cried sadly: "This **** Yang Teng, taking advantage of his father''s absence, bullying our orphans and widows.


    I kindly entertained him and thanked him for taking care of Zhentian. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing because he was so bad-hearted.


    I have no face to live anymore, I am not alive! "


    Yang Teng looked at Zhuo Tingyun coldly, and he dismissed Zhuo Tingyun''s poor performance.


    He was thinking about something else now.


    Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong quickly persuaded Zhuo Tingyun.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. After the old man comes back, he will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation." How can the two of them make the decision indiscriminately.


    "Then what if he finds an opportunity to sneak away, my reputation is ruined in his hands!" Zhuo Tingyun pointed to Yang Teng and said.


    "Sister-in-law, please rest assured, I will send someone to guard strictly, I believe Shao Yang will not do such a thing." Hou Tiancheng said.


    Zhuo Tingyun was furious, "Hou Tiancheng! Can you guarantee that he won''t do this! He can treat me like this, there is nothing else he dare not do!"


    Where did Hou Tiancheng dare to guarantee Yang Teng?


    Jiao Zhong asked: "Sister-in-law, what should I do in your opinion."


    Zhuo Tingyun rolled his eyes and said, "It stands to reason that this **** has done something like this to me, and he should be broken into pieces!"


    Hou Tiancheng was embarrassed, he really had no right to decide on the outcome of such a treatment.


    "But, I think he should still be guarded and wait for the old man to come back before disposing of him. In order to prevent him from escaping, he sealed his cultivation base and kept it in the tightest dungeon to prevent his four strange beasts from approaching him. Never let him have a chance to escape." Zhuo Tingyun said.


    "It''s so good." Hou Tiancheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he said to Yang Teng, "Young Master, I don''t know if you can be convinced by such a decision."


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhuo Tingyun, and said calmly, "It''s okay to lock me in the dungeon. It''s not necessary to seal the cultivation base."

 Chapter 1044: Reject the temptation

    The first thousand and forty-four chapters resist temptation again


    Yang Teng would never be able to be sealed in his cultivation base. In that case, he would no longer have the ability to resist. When Zhuo Tingyun calculated him secretly, wouldn''t his life be held in Zhuo Tingyun''s palm!


    Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong looked at each other. Yang Teng''s request did not seem to be too excessive. After all, Yang Teng is not a prisoner. As long as he can ensure that he stays in the dungeon honestly, he should not escape from the heavily guarded dungeon. run out.


    "No! Who knows if you will run away." Zhuo Tingyun rejected Yang Teng''s request.


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhuo Tingyun with disdain, "If I insist on leaving the Yunling Mountains, I have already taken the opportunity to leave just now, do you think you can keep me!"


    Hou Tiancheng and Jiao Zhong also thought about it, if Yang Teng''s four strange beasts rescued him, he had just left with Xiaobai, and they could not stop Xiaobai from taking Yang Teng away.


    "Young Master, I hope you don''t make us two embarrassed. We must send someone to take good care of you, so that you won''t suffer in the dungeon." Hou Tiancheng said.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Well, any of you will accompany me to the dungeon."


    Hou Tiancheng glanced at Jiao Zhong and Zhuo Tingyun, "I''ll go."


    Jiao Zhong and Zhuo Tingyun had no objection. Hou Tiancheng followed Yang Teng out of the courtyard where Zhuo Tingyun lived, and left the main peak and walked towards another mountain.


    Zhuo Tingyun was worried, and sent someone to follow them.


    On the way, Hou Tiancheng said in a low voice: "Young Master Yang, you shouldn''t do such a thing, it will affect your reputation too much. If you like the sister-in-law, you can pursue it with integrity, and the father will not object."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Brother Hou, what I say now, you will feel that I am justifying. I believe it will come to light in two days. You must be careful."


    "Shao Yang, are you saying that the Tyrant League must come to attack the Yunling Mountains in two days." Hou Tiancheng asked in surprise. He always thought Yang Teng was making excuses to shirk responsibility.


    Looking at the monks who followed closely behind him, Yang Teng did not speak.


    Soon came to the Yunling Mountain dungeon.


    The dungeon is used to detain disciples who violated the rules of the Yunling Mountains. Only those disciples who have committed serious crimes will be held here.


    Yang Teng was the first outsider detained here.


    After entering the dungeon, Hou Tiancheng led Yang Teng into the deepest part of the dungeon through strict guarding.


    The disciples sent by Zhuo Tingyun saw this scene and knew that Yang Teng could not run out of the dungeon, so they did not follow it and guarded it outside.


    When he arrived at the innermost dungeon, the disciple guarding the dungeon opened the door, and an unpleasant smell came from inside. Hou Tiancheng covered his nose and said to Yang Teng with ashamed expression: "Young Master, I will be wronged for a few days. , Live here first, I will send someone to clean it up."


    It doesn''t matter to Yang Teng, since he is here, he is not here to enjoy the blessing. Feel the environment of the dungeon and let him wake up. It is also very good for the future. Let him remember this profound lesson.


    "No, I think it''s good here." Strode into the dungeon.


    Hou Tiancheng instructed the disciple guarding the dungeon: "Good students take care of Young Master. Which of you dare to embarrass Young Master, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The disciple guarding the dungeon didn''t even dare to say.


    "Well, you guys step back, I have something to say to Yang Shao!" Hou Tiancheng said with a sullen face.


    Several disciples were a little embarrassed, and Hou Tiancheng said displeased: "What! Do you dare not follow what I said! I warn you, Young Master Yang is not a prisoner in the Yunling Mountains, he is a distinguished guest from the Yunling Mountains. It''s the father, please. Guests coming!"


    Several children had to retreat.


    Then, Hou Tiancheng asked in a low voice, "Young Shao, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Yang Teng laughed at himself: "Is there anything to say to prove my innocence? I can only say that I did nothing. As for why this happened, if the Tyrant League came to attack the Yunling Mountains two days later, Naturally, you know. I can only remind Senior Brother Hou that you must be careful and don''t trust anyone."


    At this point, Yang Teng did not need to prove his innocence to Hou Tiancheng.


    Moreover, Zhuo Tingyun can be a member of the Tyrant League, and he is not assured of Hou Tiancheng.


    So far, the Yunling Mountain Range has not received any news about the Tyrant League, and Yang Teng doesn''t think Zhuo Tingyun can do this.


    There must be a high-level secretly supporting Zhuo Tingyun in the Yunling Mountains.


    Before the truth of the matter was revealed, Yang Teng couldn''t trust anyone, and he couldn''t bring out the treasures of his teaching.


    Hou Tiancheng was helpless, "Young Master Yang, since you don''t believe me, you have to forget. Young Master will be wronged here for a few days. When the old man comes back, he will definitely handle this matter carefully."


    Hou Tiancheng is gone, and the dungeon gate is closed.


    Yang Teng took a look at the dungeon. It should be said that the guard is very tight. The surrounding walls, roof and ground are made of hard bluestone. It is not easy to get out of the dungeon.


    Forcibly breaking the bluestone, it will make a loud noise, and immediately will attract the disciples guarding the dungeon.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t even think about going out. He saw some tattered straw on the ground, so he tidied it up, cleaned the ground and flattened the straw. Regardless of the musty smell of the straw and some dark red blood stains on the ground, he just lay there. Sleep on the straw.


    There are several fist-sized holes in the door of the dungeon. Through the holes from the outside, the dungeon can be seen clearly and there is nowhere to hide. The disciple guarding the dungeon can clearly know whether Yang Teng is in the dungeon or not.


    Several disciples watched the situation in the dungeon at any time to ensure that nothing happened.


    They must be guarded strictly after receiving the order and must not let Yang Teng leave the dungeon.


    Seeing Yang Teng asleep on the straw, these disciples also relaxed. As long as Yang Teng was still in the dungeon, they would feel much more at ease.


    Soon, Yang Teng entered the dungeon for one day.


    Waking up from his sleep, Yang Teng knocked on the door of the dungeon, "Is there anyone outside."


    Several disciples kept watching Yang Teng, and when they saw him waking up, they immediately replied: "Young Master Yang, don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. If you want something to eat, let¡¯s just forget it, here we are in the dungeon. The prepared food is difficult to eat, so Shao Yang is definitely not used to it."


    "I don''t eat, I want to ask what happened outside." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s okay, although Shao Yang lives in the dungeon with peace of mind, if there is a major event, I will definitely report it to you." The disciple replied.


    Yang Teng fell down and continued to sleep. There will be one day before the Tyrant League¡¯s people will come to the Yunling Mountain Range. When the Tyrant League begins to attack, the Yunling Mountain Range will definitely be in chaos. At that time, he will find a way to go out. not late.


    Yang Teng was thinking, a familiar voice came from outside, "Open the prison door."


    "Madam, why did you come to such a place!" Several disciples looked at the visitor in surprise, and it was Zhuo Tingyun.


    "Let''s take a look at this wolf-hearted thing! If he is willing to plead guilty, you can consider letting him go. Anyway, he is a guest invited by the old man. I want to talk to him in person." Zhuo Tingyun said.


    Several disciples hurriedly opened the prison door. After Zhuo Tingyun came in, he said to the disciples: "You should withdraw first. You don''t need to take care of things here."


    Several disciples left wisely and closed the dungeon door at the same time.


    Zhuo Tingyun looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "How about it, can you still adapt to life in the dungeon."


    Yang Teng lay on the straw, tilted Erlang¡¯s legs, and glanced at Zhuo Tingyun, ¡°I think it¡¯s very good. I don¡¯t have to think about things outside. There are so many disciples to protect me. If I can have a pot of wine, let¡¯s have a few more. Side dishes, that would be even better."


    "You still have the mind to drink, don''t you understand the truth of mishaps after drinking?" Zhuo Tingyun sneered.


    Yang Teng laughed: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? I knew you were a member of the Tyrant League, so I shouldn''t let you go."


    Zhuo Tingyun seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at Yang Teng and said, "You won''t let me go? Then I want to listen, why don''t you let me go!"


    Yang Teng stared at Zhuo Tingyun, "I have a good body and a good appearance. I should pretend to be poisoned yesterday. After you have fulfilled your wish, figure out your identity and then kill you. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone."


    Zhuo Tingyun chuckled: "I didn''t see it, you have a cruel heart, and you can do a good job with others, which is in line with my Tyrant League temperament."


    Yang Teng was speechless. He wanted to use such words to provoke Zhuo Tingyun. After becoming angry, Zhuo Tingyun naturally left. He didn''t expect Zhuo Tingyun to be so difficult, and such words would not be able to provoke her. It was indeed a person.


    Having been able to endure it for so many years, it is not easy to come to Zhuo Tingyun!


    "Yang Teng, I admit that you are a rare talent. Sister, I will give you the last chance. As long as you are willing to join the Overlord League, Sister, I will be yours. At the same time, I will ensure that you have absolute status in the Overlord League. I will join forces. One day in the future, we may be able to compete for the position of the leader. What do you think." Zhuo Tingyun said.


    This woman was too deliberate, Yang Teng secretly gave a thumbs up to express his admiration, and those confidantes around him could not do such a thing.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t admit it after taking advantage and kick you away with one kick?" Yang Teng asked.


    Zhuo Tingyun stared at Yang Teng, "If you do this, I will like my sister even more. This shows that you are a rare talent!"


    Yang Teng was defeated, and he was unable to fight back in the face of such a wonderful woman.


    "How about it, do you want to think about it." Zhuo Tingyun stepped closer to Yang Teng, scratching her head, trying to confuse Yang Teng again.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng was fooled once and would never make the same mistake again.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in you, a snake-hearted old woman at all, put away your disgusting posture, don''t come to this one in front of me." Yang Teng looked contemptuously, full of contempt.


    Zhuo Tingyun was furious, "Yang Teng, don''t know what is good or what is wrong! There is only one dead end if you go against me! If you don''t believe it, just stare at it. After tomorrow, the Yunling Mountains will disappear, and no more There is this power!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I am more interested in who your accomplices are. It is impossible for you to complete such a plan alone. Can you tell me what?"

 Chapter 1045: Dungeon

    The first thousand and forty-five chapters into the dungeon


    Hearing this, Zhuo Tingyun put away his anger, and put on a smile again, "Good brother, you really want to know who else is from my Tyrant League, right."


    Zhuo Tingyun''s hypocritical manner was extremely disgusting in Yang Teng''s eyes. He now only hates Zhuo Tingyun.


    "Don''t tell me, I will know sooner or later anyway." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    "Guess it is Hou Tiancheng or Jiao Zhong, or neither of them." Zhuo Tingyun giggled.


    How did Yang Teng guess that the people of the Tyrant League were too hidden, Zhuo Tingyun could be a member of the Tyrant League, and who could not be a member of the Tyrant League.


    Neither Hou Tiancheng nor Jiao Zhong showed any foul play, only they knew their identities, how Yang Teng guessed.


    "Little brother, you are too boring to cooperate with others." Zhuo Tingyun still did not give up. Among the men she had met, Yang Teng was not the one with the highest cultivation level, nor the most handsome.


    But there is a unique temperament in Yang Teng that deeply attracted Zhuo Tingyun.


    Moreover, Zhuo Tingyun also understood that if she wanted to survive better in the Tyrant League, she couldn''t do it by her own ability alone. She could only live better if she stayed close to a man.


    The people in the Tyrant League are cruel people who cannibalize people without spitting out bones, and none of them are worth entrusting for life.


    That''s why she chose Yang Teng, but Yang Teng was too hard-hearted, no matter how hard she tried, Yang Teng still refused to be fooled.


    "Zhuo Tingyun, I think you should leave the dungeon." Yang Teng said.


    Zhuo Tingyun smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Why, are you scared?"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I am not afraid of you, but for your sake. You took your pains to lock me up. Now you have a tryst with me in the dungeon. Now if I forcibly possess you, you say Does anyone believe you?


    Everyone will think that all this is your trap, nothing more than wanting to do something with me.


    Your arrangement may have failed. "


    Zhuo Tingyun smiled, "Little brother, you can still consider my sister. My sister is very touched. But don''t worry, since sister, I am in the dungeon, I am not afraid of anything happening.


    Although the environment here is not good, I don''t mind my sister. "


    Looking at Yang Teng provocatively, Yang Teng suddenly had nothing to say. He was defeated by Zhuo Tingyun again, and he simply turned around and ignored Zhuo Tingyun.


    He ignored Zhuo Tingyun, Zhuo Tingyun would not let him go, and leaned toward Yang Teng, seeing that his body was about to hit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Zhuo Tingyun, this is what you forced me. I was imprisoned by you in the dungeon and still couldn''t live, so I will leave the dungeon!"


    As he said, Yang Teng suddenly turned around, with a bright long knife in his hand.


    The long knife rested on Zhuo Tingyun''s neck and kicked open the cell door.


    Zhuo Tingyun didn''t panic, still holding a smile on his face, "If I were you, I would never do such a thing at this time, otherwise you will be charged more."


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled and he was fooled again!


    If he dared to hijack Zhuo Tingyun to leave the dungeon now, all the stains would not be cleaned up.


    "Fighting with my sister, you are still a little tender. I said long ago that you and I will make great things together, so why bother to fight?" Zhuo Tingyun said softly in Yang Teng''s ear.


    "Zhuo Tingyun, don''t think that everything is under your control, I''m leaving!" Yang Teng suddenly put away the long knife, his body suddenly disappeared beside Zhuo Tingyun.


    "Ah! Not good!" Zhuo Tingyun exclaimed. She has a lot of calculations, but if she missed a little, Yang Teng will have a magical invisibility technique!


    Looking at the dungeon again, there is no trace of Yang Teng, as if he had never entered the dungeon before, Yang Teng completely disappeared.


    Zhuo Tingyun blamed herself for a while. It was obvious that her son Lei Zhentian followed Yang Teng to learn this invisibility technique, but she still ignored it.


    Yang Teng must not be allowed to leave the dungeon. She tried all means to imprison Yang Teng and return the tiger to the mountain, which is not good for her plan.


    The Tyrant Alliance army is about to come, and at this time must not let Yang Teng ruin good things.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Tingyun shouted: "Come on, keep all the exits, you can''t let Yang Teng go!"


    Zhuo Tingyun shouted so, and the disciples who were guarding the outside immediately took action, and someone rushed to the dungeon where Yang Teng was being held.


    "Madam! What happened!" the disciple who rushed over after hearing the sound asked loudly.


    Zhuo Tingyun stood at the door of the dungeon and shouted loudly: "Yang Teng ran away! He used his invisibility technique. Everyone should check carefully and don''t miss any suspicious points. You are not allowed to open the door until you find him."


    Zhuo Tingyun considered it very thoughtfully. No matter how powerful Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is, as long as he doesn''t open the door, he will still be in the dungeon after all. The invisibility technique can''t penetrate the dungeon.


    The dungeon was located inside a mountain. She didn''t believe that Yang Teng had the ability to cross the mountain.


    Several disciples guarding the dungeon stood at the door of the dungeon where Yang Teng was detained, listening to his wife''s instructions.


    Suddenly, someone heard snoring.


    Looking along the snoring sound, it turned out that Yang Teng was sleeping on the straw.


    "Madam, isn''t that Young Master? He is still there." A disciple said, pointing there.


    Needless to say, Zhuo Tingyun also saw Yang Teng pretending to sleep.


    Zhuo Tingyun was immediately furious and was actually fooled!


    "Yang Teng! Remember it for me, this thing is not over!" Zhuo Tingyun flicked his sleeves and left. The disciples quickly closed the cell door and made sure that Yang Teng was still in the dungeon. This was relieved.


    Once Yang Teng took the opportunity to slip away, they couldn''t afford it.


    After Zhuo Tingyun left the dungeon with anger, Yang Teng was happy and finally got back a round.


    It''s a pity that this time I couldn''t tell Zhuo Tingyun who else was from the Tyrant League.


    If the other inner ghosts can be identified, Yang Teng does not need to be kept in the dungeon. He can completely take out the treasures of the teaching, kill the inner ghosts, take over the rights of the Yunling Mountains, and then confront the Tyrant League.


    Unsure of the inner ghost, he couldn''t act either, he could only wait, and wait for the Tyrant League to start occupying the Yunling Mountains before thinking of a solution.


    As a result, the Yunling Mountain Range would definitely suffer heavy losses. Yang Teng felt a little uncomfortable. The fact that good things were done to such an extent proved that he was still insufficient and failed Lei Bufan''s trust.


    Several children guarding the dungeon did not dare to blink their eyes, staring at Yang Teng at any time.


    Yang Teng did not take any action, lying on the straw thinking about how to deal with this crisis, slowly waiting for news.


    One day passed and there was no news outside.


    Yang Teng estimated that the people of the Tyrant League should come to the outskirts of Yunling Mountain.


    There hasn''t been any movement yet, and things are even worse. This shows that the Yunling Mountain Range has not yet found an enemy.


    After another half day, according to time calculations, the people of the Tyrant League should have entered the Yunling Mountains, hasn''t anyone discovered the enemy yet!


    Yang Teng could not sit still, and shouted to several disciples at the door of the prison: "I''m hungry, get me something to eat. I warn you, I am not a prisoner in the Yunling Mountains. After the old man comes back, I will figure it out. After the truth of the matter, you dare to treat me like this, think for yourself what will happen!"


    Several disciples looked at each other, and one of them said: "Young Shao, wait a moment, and I will prepare something to eat. If it doesn''t suit your taste, please forgive Yang Shao."


    Not long after, this disciple returned with something to eat.


    The prison door opened, and the disciple delivered the food.


    Yang Teng patted the disciple''s shoulder casually, "Yes, after I go out, I will definitely say a few good things for you in front of the old man."


    "Thank you, Shao Yang." The disciple said, as long as you can have a better life, we will be satisfied.


    In the voice of the future, this disciple went black and lost consciousness.


    Yang Teng put one hand on his shoulder, and the people outside couldn''t see the situation of this disciple, and didn''t think about anything else.


    The disciple was subdued, Yang Teng took the food and pushed the disciple hurriedly to the outside of the cell.


    The other disciples reacted very quickly, but they were still a step slower. Yang Teng''s speed was too fast. He punched them one by one and knocked them all to the ground!


    Looking around, no one noticed here.


    He threw a few disciples into the dungeon casually, locked the prison door, and strode out.


    The dungeon is heavily guarded, and there is a solid stone gate not far out.


    There is a switch for communication next to the stone gate, and a small hole for checking each other inside and outside.


    Yang Teng was anxious, too lazy to use other methods, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, "Mysterious magic technique, open it!"


    Directly cast the mysterious magic technique to change the terrain under the Shimen into a crack, and the Shimen fell into it.


    The disciples outside were completely unprepared and panicked when they heard the loud noise.


    Yang Tengfei rushed out of the stone gate, and then used mysterious magic skills again to repair the stone gate and the ground.


    "Stop! What are you doing!" The disciples guarding the outside of Shimen surrounded them, one by one, very nervous, holding swords in their hands and aimed at Yang Teng.


    They had never seen such a method before, when the ground suddenly cracked and the protective stone gate fell, Yang Teng rushed out, and then the stone gate and the ground returned to normal. This is amazing.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these disciples, his wrist was turned, and a jade sword appeared in his palm.


    "This is a token of the head teacher!" the disciples exclaimed.


    "Give me a step away, otherwise I will kill you!" At this time, Yang Teng did not hesitate to judge which disciple is a member of the Tyrant League. To kill, to die unjustly is to die.


    Upon seeing the treasures of the master, the disciples gave salutes.


    However, he saw one of the disciples shouting loudly: "The holding token in his hand must be fake! He is being held here for molesting his wife, let him go, we all have to be convicted! Stop him!"


    Yang Teng sneered, with a long knife in his hand, and waved his hand to kill the disciple.


    The other disciples were shocked and at a loss.


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "If you see the treasure of the master, who dare to block, kill without mercy!"


    These disciples quickly stepped aside, and Yang Teng strode towards the next stone gate.

 Chapter 1046: Against the Deputy Palace Master

    The first thousand and forty-six chapters against the deputy palace lord


    After going through many stone gates to the outside of the dungeon, Yang Teng first listened carefully to the surrounding movement and was very quiet.


    This silence surprised Yang Teng. Could it be that the Tyrant Alliance did not attack the Yunling Mountains. Has their plan of action been implemented yet?


    If so, he came out a bit earlier.


    Yang Teng planned to wait for the Tyrant League to occupy the Yunling Mountains, he left the dungeon, and then he did not need him to expose Zhuo Tingyun. Presumably Zhuo Tingyun could not help it at that time, and began to control the power of the Yunling Mountains. The disciples of the mountain range attacked.


    Moreover, the other inner ghosts that belonged to the Tyrant League and planted in the Yunling Mountains must have already shown their true identities. Without him specifically identifying them, it would be easy to know who the inner ghosts are.


    The current situation has not proceeded according to his inference, and the plan has changed.


    Yang Teng decided to dive back to the main peak to see the situation.


    Avoiding guard posts along the way, Yang Teng gradually approached the main peak.


    When he arrived below the main peak, Yang Teng realized that the situation was abnormal.


    From the moment he left the dungeon to the main peak, he only noticed the guard post in the dark, but did not see any disciples walking around in the Yunling Mountains.


    This is extremely abnormal.


    The disciples usually have their own space for activities. It is impossible to live only in the small yard where they live every day. They should always walk around normally.


    After walking so far, but didn''t see any disciples, doesn''t this situation mean that there is a problem!


    Yang Teng immediately became vigilant and used the invisibility technique to hide his body in the void, and then slowly approached the main peak.


    When he came to the main peak, he was shocked when he saw this scene in front of him.


    The peak was heavily guarded by many monks, and Zhuo Tingyun and several strange monks were talking in the middle of the peak.


    Some monks were blocked in their cultivation bases and left behind them, among them Hou Tiancheng.


    What made Yang Teng even more unexpected was that Lei Zhentian was also sealed off and left behind Hou Tiancheng.


    Jiao Zhong looked at the crowd with a smug expression, and yelled at Hou Tiancheng and the others: "Brother Hou, everyone who knows the current affairs is a good man. I advise you to see the situation clearly. Now the entire Yunling Mountains are under control. When you get up, you should not wish for another chance to comeback."


    Hou Tiancheng raised his head and glanced at Jiao Zhong, "Bah! You dog, you couldn''t hang around anymore, and you took refuge in Master. It was Master who taught you all kinds of exercises and combat skills to help you grow up...


    You don''t want to give back, you actually take refuge in the Tyrant League.


    My Houtian achievement is that no matter how greedy of life and fear of death, I will not be as shameless as you!


    Jiao Zhong, you will die of this heart! "


    Seeing that there was no progress here, Zhuo Tingyun was unhappy, and walked over, "Hou Tiancheng, I don¡¯t need to say anything about the current situation, you have seen it, and the Yunling Mountains will disappear from now on. If it¡¯s not for you I still have some skills, will I bother with you!"


    "Zhuo Tingyun! Unexpectedly, you are a member of the Tyrant League! No wonder you insisted that Yang Teng molested you. It turns out that all of this is your trap! No wonder Young Master told me that after two days, I will see the result. ,I understand.


    Where on earth is Yunling Mountain Range sorry for you, you did such a thing!


    Don¡¯t tell me anything. I still have use value. Don¡¯t I know your purpose? I just want me to hand over the treasure of the head and let you control the Yunling Mountain in a proper way, and turn Yunling Mountain into the Tyrant League from now on Is it a sub-rudder?


    Don''t think about it! My Houtian achievement is dead, and I won''t let you get what you want! "Hou Tiancheng cursed.


    He had seen everything, Jiao Zhong ordered Zhou Ji to investigate the enemy''s movements, and Zhou Ji reported that no enemy was found.


    The disciples from the periphery did not return to report. It turned out that all this was done by Jiao Zhong. Jiao Zhong was in charge of the guarding forces on the periphery of the Yunling Mountain Range. It was not easy for him to enter the Yunling Mountain Range by taking control of the Heavenly League.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to see through all of this.


    "Hou Tiancheng, why bother to persevere, the old man will definitely not be able to come back. In fact, it is not too important to hold the religious tokens. Whether or not you can get the religious tokens has no absolute meaning in controlling the Yunling Mountain Range. Just kill a few more people.


    Now that the main peak is under our control, Jiao Zhong and I issued orders together, and can easily control each branch. "Zuo Tingyun said impatiently.


    "Why! Why are you doing this!" Lei Zhentian roared hoarsely next to Hou Tiancheng, his eyes released two cold rays, staring at Zhuo Tingyun firmly.


    Lei Zhentian couldn''t figure it out the most among those present.


    Zhuo Tingyun looked at Lei Zhentian disgustedly, "You bastard! If you know you better, you can be your eldest master in the future, so that you can live a life of food and clothing, and you can speak whatever you want. If you don''t know you, don''t blame me for ordering to kill. about you!"


    Zhuo Tingyun''s words shocked countless people. Lei Zhentian was her own flesh and blood. Zhuo Tingyun actually said such vicious words!


    "You vicious woman! You are not worthy of being my mother!" Lei Zhentian suddenly yelled, and cursed at Zhuo Tingyun: "It turns out that all of this is your conspiracy. If you say Uncle Yang molested you, I think it is you. Set a trap!"


    Zhuo Tingyun''s expression changed. He raised his hand and slapped Lei Zhentian''s face fiercely, "You shut up! Do you really think I won''t kill you!"


    Lei Zhentian shed blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Okay, I didn''t expect you to hit me!"


    "I want to kill you!" Zhuo Ting was crazy, raising her hand to continue attacking Lei Zhentian.


    "Don''t do it! Zhentian is still a child, he is your own flesh and blood, can you get it off!" Hou Tiancheng was anxious and shouted loudly.


    It''s better not to mention your own flesh and blood. When it comes to this, Zhuo Tingyun is even more crazy, "Back then, I committed myself to that beast for revenge. Today I will send you to see your beast father!"


    Zhuo Tingyun waved his hands and was about to kill Lei Zhentian.


    Suddenly, a terrifying breath came in front of him.


    "Boom!" Zhuo Tingyun slapped her chest, and flew back, spouting blood at the same time.


    "You vicious woman, there is no cure, you can kill with your own flesh and blood!" Yang Teng suddenly appeared beside Lei Zhentian, pointing at Zhuo Tingyun and shouted angrily.


    "You! Why did you run out!" Zhuo Tingyun struggled to stand up, looking at Yang Teng incredibly.


    On the other side of the dungeon, she arranged for an absolutely reliable subordinate to protect Yang Teng strictly to prevent him from escaping, but he still ran away.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "You want to trap me just by relying on a dungeon! It''s so ridiculous! I have cleaned up the Decepticon Alliance''s forces in Dongzhou, and you actually trapped me in a dungeon!"


    "Uncle Yang, she is crazy, she actually wants to kill me!" Lei Zhentian is still just a child after all. The moment he saw Yang Teng, he cried out in grief and all the grievances in his heart poured out.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to release the seal on Lei Zhentian''s body, "Zhentian, there are some things I will tell you later. Calm down first, solve the immediate matter before saying anything else."


    The people of the Tyrannical League were extremely shocked by the appearance of Yang Teng. From Yang Teng''s status as a monk in the Eastern State, it can be judged that he must be the Yang Teng who has always opposed the Tyrant League.


    "Yang Teng! The old man doesn''t know how you left the dungeon, but the old man still wants to persuade you not to do unnecessary struggles.


    Now, do you think there is still a chance? "On the other side, an old man watched Yang Teng unlock the seal on Lei Zhentian''s body, but he didn''t stop him, so he looked at him plainly.


    There can be tens of thousands of cultivators of the Tyrannical League around the main peak, and there are also some masters. Yang Teng can afford to make waves. If he can capture Yang Teng, he will be recruited further and let him take refuge in the Tyrant League. .


    This is a matter of great significance, and it is definitely a major blow to the forces resisting the Tyrant Alliance.


    Even if Yang Teng refused to join the Tyrant League and killed him, the blow to the enemy would not be small.


    Yang Teng then unfastened the seal on Hou Tiancheng again, "Brother Hou, how is the Yunling Mountain Range now."


    Yang Teng ignored the old man''s words, but asked Hou Tiancheng.


    Hou Tiancheng shook his head and said: "The situation is very bad. They occupied the main peak and sent people to guard all the roads leading to the branches. To put it a bit frustrating, it will take less than three or five days for the entire Yunling Mountain Range. Under their full control."


    Yang Teng didn''t feel discouraged. This showed that the enemy only controlled the main peak, and they had a chance if they had not completed the control of the branches.


    "Yang Teng, did you hear that, at most three or five days, the Yunling Mountains will become the Decepticons. If you are willing to join the Decepticons, the old man can recommend you to the palace lord and let you become the Decepticons. How about the palace master located in the Yunling Mountains!" said the old man opposite.


    Zhuo Tingyun was surprised, but then returned to normal, and chuckled at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, you are really lucky. The deputy palace lord respects you so much. This is your honor. Don''t hurry up to thank the deputy palace lord. Knowing the initial decision of the Tyrannical Alliance, the Yunling Mountain Range only has sub-rudders."


    A palace master manages a lot of sub-rudders, which is equivalent to saying that because of Yang Teng, he has improved a lot at once and given Yang Teng absolute power.


    "Hallmaster? Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "The Tyrant League really looks down on me! I killed one of your hallmasters, and let me be the hallmaster.


    If I kill your palace master in Beizhou, wouldn''t I be the palace master.


    If your leader who shrank and dared not show up came, and I accidentally killed him, then I would be the leader of the Tyrant League! "


    "Asshole thing! The old man pity you are a talent. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant to promote. Then you can blame the old man for being rude!" Then, the deputy palace lord released a powerful pressure on Yang Teng.


    not good! Yang Teng used the spirit snake body technique to quickly dodge aside.


    "Boom!" Just where Yang Teng stood, a deep pit appeared, and the hard rocky ground was shattered.


    "Sure enough, there are two things, no wonder you dare to fight against my Tyrant League!" The deputy palace lord grinned: "It is your misfortune to meet the old man, and today is your death date!"

 Chapter 1047: Desperately escape

    The first thousand and forty-seven chapters desperately escape


    Yang Teng knew the difference in cultivation base between himself and the deputy palace master, and when he really started, he couldn''t bear even the opponent''s move.


    Only by taking the first step can you have a chance to escape from the main peak.


    "Fight!" Yang Teng shouted violently, raising his hand to the deputy palace master.


    Obviously, this was not a palm to the deputy palace lord, but the coffin lid was thrown out.


    Faced with such a powerful person, Yang Teng knew very well that the coffin cover did not pose any threat to the deputy palace lord, and at best blocked the opponent''s offensive.


    At the same time, both feet exerted force and performed mysterious magic, "Open!"


    There was a loud bang on the ground, and the deputy palace lord stepped into the air, his body fell downward, and at the same time a huge copper block flew in front of him.


    As expected to be a powerhouse at the deputy palace master level, he didn''t have any panic. He saw his body twisted abruptly in the air, immediately leaving the cavity under his feet, and both palms slapped against the flying coffin lid.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng has a back hand, and while throwing out the coffin lid, he also threw the coffin body out. "I smashed you this old thing!"


    "Boom!" The body of the coffin slammed on the lid of the coffin fiercely, and the powerful force also acted on the hands of the deputy palace master.


    Let the deputy palace lord''s body retreat one foot far back.


    This distance just made him fall into the cracked ground, and his eyes were dark, and the coffin lid and body fell, slapped him in the cracks fiercely.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at it, grabbed Lei Zhentian, and shouted at Hou Tiancheng: "Go!"


    Hou Tiancheng''s reaction was not slow either, and he hurried away below the main peak.


    It doesn''t matter if they ran, and suddenly there was a mess above the main peak.


    The coffin lid and the coffin body were huge, and when the shot fell, not only the deputy palace master, but also other strong men and the Tyrant League monks on the opposite side were smashed.


    With such a drastic change, the ordinary cultivators of the Tyrant League panicked for a while, and they rushed to this side to remove the coffin cover and body to rescue the people who were smashed below.


    Someone rushed forward to stop Yang Teng''s trio.


    Yang Teng held Lei Zhentian with one hand, and clasped Tianhuangdao in the other hand, and screamed, "Those who block me will die!"


    The light of the knife flickered, and the long knife flew around, immediately arousing a **** blossom, and I don''t know how many Tyrant League cultivators were killed.


    Hou Tiancheng followed, protecting Yang Teng''s back, and the two of them slew all the way below the main peak.


    The change came too fast, and the Tyrant League didn''t have enough time to react at all, and Yang Teng and Hou Tiancheng smashed a **** path and rushed out of the main peak.


    The two soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the deputy palace lord also came out from under the coffin cover, looking at the coffin body and coffin cover placed aside, the deputy palace lord''s face was gloomy, and he could tell from the shape what it was.


    He was almost killed by a coffin, and he was in a mood.


    "Come here! Immediately send an order to block the Yunling Mountains, and you must not let Yang Teng and Hou Tiancheng escape!" The deputy palace lord commanded loudly, and then led a group of experts to chase down the main peak.


    Zhuo Tingyun stared blankly at the cracks on the ground and the copper coffin. She was almost smashed to death just now. If it weren''t for the Decepticon powerhouse around her to help her carry it, I''m afraid it would have disappeared and become one. The beach is rotten.


    How many secrets are there in Yang Teng!


    How did he carry such a huge treasure on his body? Could it be that he hesitated about the magic weapon of space attributes?


    Yang Teng and Hou Tiancheng took advantage of the chaos of the Tyrant League to rush down the main peak. While running wildly, Yang Teng asked, "Brother Hou, is there a safe place to go? Isn''t it possible to run like this? Sooner or later they will be overtaken."


    There are strong restrictions in the Yunling Mountains, and he can''t do it if he wants to fly away with the ship, if Xiao Bai is still there at this time.


    Due to the restrictions, Xiaobai could not fly at high altitudes in the Yunling Mountains, but within the range of the Yunling Mountains, he could still fly. With Xiaobai carrying them, they could leave safely.


    "Go to the dungeon!" Hou Tiancheng said.


    "Dungeon?" Yang Teng was a little dazed. What did Hou Tiancheng mean? He took the initiative to lock it up and waited for the Tyrant League to deal with them.


    "The mountain behind the dungeon is the forbidden area of ??the Yunling Mountains. We may be able to enter the forbidden area to escape." Hou Tiancheng explained.


    This is the only thing that happened now. Yang Teng held Lei Zhentian on his shoulders and sprinted towards the forbidden area with Hou Tiancheng.


    While running, Yang Teng asked again: "Brother Hou, what is there on the forbidden area that can make us avoid the pursuit of the Tyrant League."


    "I don''t know. Master just explained before leaving that the forbidden area is the last guarantee of the Yunling Mountains. If you are not a last resort, you can never enter the forbidden area." Hou Tiancheng''s words left Yang Teng speechless, and he didn''t even know what was there. Just ran over blindly, if there was nothing in the forbidden area, wouldn''t they be dead?


    When Yang Teng gritted his teeth, he believed Lei Bufan once.


    "Yang Teng! You junior, are you still thinking about running away! The old man is going to skin you today!" The deputy palace lord''s voice came from behind, his voice getting closer and closer.


    "Hurry up, the forbidden area is not far ahead!" Hou Tiancheng was extremely anxious, using all his power on his legs, wishing to step into the forbidden area, but unfortunately, he didn''t know how to shrink the ground into an inch.


    "Vice Palace Master! The escape direction seems to be the Yunling Mountain Forbidden Area! The old man once said that there are extremely powerful existences there, and they must not be allowed to enter the forbidden area!" Jiao Zhong''s voice came from a distance.


    He couldn''t narrow the distance between Yang Teng and Hou Tiancheng, so he could only shout loudly to remind the deputy palace lord and stop them.


    "Forbidden area? Hahaha!" The deputy palace owner laughed wildly: "The old thing Lei Bufan is the strongest person in the Yunling Mountains. Can anyone be stronger than him! Even if they enter the forbidden area, the old man took Yunling today. The mountain forbidden land is leveled!"


    Saying that, the deputy palace lord increased his speed again.


    Since there is a place like the forbidden area, it must be very powerful and must not be ignored, otherwise it is him who suffers.


    "Where to go!" The deputy palace lord chased to within a hundred meters, raising his hand with a palm, trying to slow down Yang Teng and Hou Tiancheng''s running speed.


    Hou Tiancheng ran in front of Yang Teng, feeling the power of this palm, and his expression suddenly changed dramatically.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, too strong!


    If you want to avoid it, you can''t do it, so you will be caught in the trap of the deputy palace lord, which is to make him slow down.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and summoned the Tianqiu Golden Armor.


    With a flash of golden light, Yang Teng wore a set of golden armor, completely ignoring the slap of the deputy palace lord, and forcibly took it with his back.


    "Bang!" The deputy palace master''s big palm fiercely patted Yang Teng''s back.


    Yang Teng felt his chest dull for a while, opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. With the help of the palm of the Vice Palace Master, his body rushed forward for a hundred feet away, and he was on a par with Hou Tiancheng.


    "Hold on a little longer, and you will soon enter the forbidden area!" Hou Tiancheng had no other way at this time, only to make Yang Teng persist.


    Although he heard Hou Tiancheng say this, Yang Teng didn''t know where the forbidden area was. They had already bypassed the mountain where the dungeon was located. On the opposite side was an area with grotesque rocks. Could it be that this was the forbidden area!


    The deputy palace master took a palm shot, thinking that Yang Teng would avoid him, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to have an extra set of golden armor on his body. He abruptly took his palm, and with the power of this palm, he opened the distance again. .


    The deputy palace lord became angry from embarrassment. In such a short period of time, Yang Teng humiliated him one after another, making him even more irritated. If he couldn''t kill Yang Teng today, what face would he have to be the deputy palace lord of the Tyrant League!


    "I see where you are going to escape!" The deputy palace master exerted force on his legs and hurried to catch up.


    "Quickly enter, as long as we enter the forbidden area, we will be safe!" Hou Tiancheng looked at the strange rock not far away and shouted to Yang Teng to speed up.


    The foreground of Yang Teng''s eyes was blurred, and the palm of the deputy palace lord caused serious damage to him. It is estimated that many bones in his back were broken, and his internal organs were also seriously injured.


    Gritting his teeth and insisting, if this breath relaxes, he can''t rush into the forbidden ground.


    Hou Tiancheng felt Yang Teng''s speed slow down a bit, and reached out and grabbed Yang Teng''s arm, pulling Yang Teng forward together.


    "Huh!" A strong wind hit, and the deputy palace lord behind attacked again.


    Hou Tiancheng raised his other hand and slapped it towards the back.


    He didn''t have the Tianqiu Golden Armor on his body, and he didn''t dare to withstand the attack of the deputy palace lord with his back, so he could only grit his teeth and pat a palm.


    "Bang!" Hou Tiancheng''s palm collided with the palm of the deputy palace master.


    Hou Tiancheng screamed, this arm was shattered!


    However, with the help of the palm of the Deputy Palace Master, he successfully entered the rocky rock, and at the same time he used the other hand to pull Yang Teng into the forbidden area.


    As soon as his body entered the rocks, Yang Teng felt a terrifying aura lock him.


    "Senior, don''t get me wrong. The junior is Hou Tiancheng, a disciple of the Venerable. This time, Yunling Mountain was attacked by the Tyrant League, and the junior had nowhere to hide, so he came to the forbidden area and asked Senior to come forward to resolve the crisis in the Yunling Mountain!" Hou Tiancheng Kneeling on the ground with a puff, shouting at the depths of the rock.


    "Brother Hou, hurry up, they are catching up." Yang Teng was anxious. Seeing that the deputy palace lord had chased to the edge of the chaos, Hou Tiancheng actually knelt down here and couldn''t leave. Isn''t this terrible!


    "You don''t need to go anymore, we have entered the forbidden area. If we still can''t fight them, it won''t be useless to walk far." Hou Tiancheng said.


    Yang Teng was curious about what might exist in the forbidden area of ??the Yunling Mountains that made Hou Tiancheng so confident.


    At this time, the deputy palace lord had already chased to the edge of the rock, and seeing Hou Tiancheng kneeling there, the deputy palace lord slowed down and carefully looked at the depths of the rock.


    Jiao Zhong chased after panting, "Vice Palace Master, this is the forbidden area of ??the Yunling Mountains. It is said that there are extremely powerful existences inside, but it is a pity that they have not been able to stop them outside."


    The deputy palace lord glanced at Jiao Zhong with cold eyes, "Do you think the old man can''t deal with the people inside! Isn''t it the so-called forbidden land? The old man flattened this place today, and the Yunling Mountains don''t need any forbidden land in the future!"


    With that said, the deputy palace lord strode towards the rocks. He wanted to see what was inside the forbidden area. He couldn''t feel any aura outside, which made him doubt whether the so-called forbidden area was just to scare people.

 Chapter 1048: Mysterious Powerful Shocking Arrow

    The first thousand and forty-eight chapters of the mysterious strong arrow


    Outside the rock, the deputy palace lord didn''t feel any aura, exactly the same as in other places. The so-called powerful existence was simply frightening.


    Step into the rocky area in one step.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura hits his face, making him frightened, even he can''t resist such a powerful aura!


    He wanted to withdraw, but was firmly locked in by this breath. He had an ominous premonition in his heart that if he dared to take a step back, he would immediately die in the rocks.


    The Deputy Palace Master was very surprised why he felt this way. It was clear that he hadn''t even seen the trace of the other party, even if the other party was a powerful saint, it was impossible to give him such a terrifying feeling.


    The deputy palace lord tentatively stretched out a leg, trying to retreat.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, a feather arrow was inserted into a strange stone behind him, and the arrow was inserted into the strange stone, and the tail of the arrow trembled slightly.


    The deputy palace lord did not dare to move. This was a warning from the other party. If he dared to take a half step back, the arrow would not have hit a strange stone, it must have been a fatal part of his body.


    This feather arrow appeared, and the space was suddenly filled with a strong breath of death!


    A faint feeling of sadness suddenly appeared in Yang Teng''s heart. He couldn''t tell what it was like, but he felt a huge sadness all over his body, and the whole person was in sadness.


    Lei Zhentian had the lowest cultivation level among the few people. At this time, Lei Zhentian was already in tears, and his uncontrollable sadness made Lei Zhentian grief.


    The deputy palace lord¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although he was not as distressed as Lei Zhentian, nor as sad as Yang Teng, he also felt a kind of despair. He even didn¡¯t want to continue to live, and wanted to smash his head to death on the boulder next to him. .


    Suddenly, a monk appeared in front of everyone.


    The monk was wrapped all over, from the top of the head to the heels, only a pair of eyes were exposed.


    His eyes were dim, staring straight at Lei Zhentian!


    "Junior Hou Tiancheng pays homage to his predecessors, the Yunling Mountains suffered this catastrophe, the Tyrant League captured the Yunling Mountains, and the younger generation should also come forward to resolve the crisis!" Hou Tiancheng knelt on the ground, kowtow at this person.


    That person completely ignored Hou Tiancheng''s words, his dim eyes fixed on Lei Zhentian.


    Lei Zhentian stared at this weird person blankly. He had an extremely familiar feeling in his heart, but he was certain that he had never seen this person.


    The deputy palace lord secretly stolen a large number of this person on the opposite side. He really couldn''t see what his identity was, and he didn''t know why there is such a mysterious person in Yunling Mountain.


    Zhuo Tingyun has worked so hard in the Yunling Mountains for so many years, but he does not know that there is such a mysterious powerhouse in the forbidden area.


    Can''t wait any longer, the deputy palace lord saw the right time and made sure that the mysterious strong man did not pay attention to him. His feet suddenly exerted force on the ground, and his palms suddenly patted the mysterious man''s chest.


    Success or failure in one fell swoop!


    If this mysterious man cannot be defeated, the Tyrant League occupying the Yunling Mountains is meaningless.


    "Boom!" Two palms shot out, and two sharp palms slapped the mysterious man''s chest.


    As if he hadn''t seen him, the mysterious man gently raised his hand to dissolve the two palms of the deputy palace lord, and slapped down casually.


    "Boom!" The deputy palace lord''s body was three minutes short, and his feet sank deeply under the ground.


    "Who are you! Why have you never heard that Yunling Mountain has such a powerful person as you!" The Vice Palace Master asked with a trembling voice.


    With just this palm, he knew that he was not the opponent of this mysterious strong man, and the result of the confrontation was only a dead end!


    The mysterious man still ignored him and stretched out his hand to Hou Tiancheng.


    Hou Tiancheng looked at the mysterious strong man in surprise, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    The mysterious strong man pointed to the two **** characters on a strange stone, forbidden!


    Hou Tiancheng suddenly realized, "Senior, it''s not that the younger generation wants to break into the forbidden area to disturb the seniors. It is indeed the Yunling Mountain Range encountering a major crisis. Before leaving, Master told his disciples that they would enter the forbidden area when they encountered a crisis that could not be resolved."


    The mysterious strong man pointed to the word forbidden and never spoke.


    Hou Tiancheng''s face was pale, and he said with difficulty: "Senior, the incident of breaking into the forbidden area has nothing to do with the two of them. I decided to come in. If you want to punish me, please punish me. I hope Senior will spare the Dongzhou monk and Zhen. day."


    Yang Teng has not spoken. He listened a little confused and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Hou, didn''t the old man let you enter the forbidden area in times of crisis? This senior should guard the Yunling Mountains. Why do you still say that? ."


    Hou Tiancheng looked bitter, "You don''t know, it''s a capital crime to break into the forbidden area casually. Only if you hold a treasure of religion, you will not die here. This is the rule.


    I have a treasure of the master, and Master did not give me the treasure of the master before he left. "


    Yang Teng looked at Hou Tiancheng with a weird expression, turning his wrists, "This is what Brother Hou said."


    Hou Tiancheng''s eyes straightened, staring at the jade sword in Yang Teng''s hand, "How can the treasure of the teaching hand be in your hand!"


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Brother Hou, you can''t blame the old man. The old man is not sure who the ghost of the Tyrant League is planted in the Yunling Mountains, so he gave me the treasure of the mastership, and at the same time restricted the three of you. If something happens, I have the right to execute you."


    Hou Tiancheng looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "You mean, Master and his elders have known this change a long time ago!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "The reason why the old man was taken out was to find the inner ghosts of the Tyrant League planted in the Yunling Mountains. However, I did not expect that two of the three of you are the inner ghosts of the Tyrant League. "


    Hou Tiancheng didn''t feel dissatisfied with Master''s suspicion, and he was ashamed of Master''s good intentions. Master could trust Yang Teng, but he failed to follow Yang Teng''s reminder, which led to such a change in Yunling Mountain!


    Of course, he would not have thought that his sister-in-law Zhuo Tingyun was a member of the Tyrant League.


    "Senior, now we can prove our identity. The person opposite is the Deputy Palace Master of the Tyrant League. Please also ask Senior to kill that person, destroy the people sent by the Tyrant League, and return me to the Yunling Mountain Range. A clear sky!" Hou Tiancheng shouted.


    The mysterious strong man''s steps were a little stiff, he came to Yang Teng, took the jade sword in his hand, looked at the jade sword with a complicated expression, his eyes seemed to have a hint of expression.


    "Ba... Heaven... Alliance, damn... die!" The mysterious strong man spoke extremely hoarsely, and he could no longer make a sound after only saying these few words.


    "Who are you! Don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of the old man! The old man is the deputy palace lord of the North State of the Tyrant League, and the old man is not afraid of you!" The deputy palace lord said so, but his body betrayed him, and he was slightly weak. Trembling, showing the fear in his heart at this time.


    I saw the mysterious strong man with a hand, and the long arrow stuck on the strange rock flew back to his hand.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the deputy palace lord turned to leave the forbidden area.


    "Shoo!" There was a strong voice breaking through the air.


    The deputy palace lord screamed, and feather arrows passed through his back, showing sharp arrows on his chest.


    The deputy palace lord staggered forward and ran out a few steps, turned around with difficulty, with a look of horror in his eyes, looked at the mysterious powerhouse opposite, and wanted to say something with his mouth open.


    In the end, he could not say a word, and then fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Shoujian! You are the big brother!" Hou Tiancheng yelled excitedly, stood up and rushed to the mysterious strong man, "big brother, I am Hou Tiancheng!"


    The mysterious powerhouse looked at Hou Tiancheng with straight eyes, as if thinking about something, but couldn''t remember who Hou Tiancheng was.


    Hou Tiancheng was anxious, and pulled Lei Zhentian over, "Big brother, he is your son Zhentian!"


    what! Not only was Lei Zhentian stunned, Yang Teng was also dumbfounded, what did Hou Tiancheng go crazy!


    Everyone knew that Lei Zhentian''s father had died many years ago, and it was because of Zhuo Tingyun''s frame that he died in the hands of the Decepticons.


    How could the mysterious powerhouse in front of him be Lei Zhentian''s father!


    "Uncle Hou! What are you talking about! Didn''t my father have passed away as early as my childhood! How could he be my father!" Lei Zhentian has suffered such a blow today, and his mother is a member of the Tyrant League, and Calling him a wicked species and wanting to kill him, Hou Tiancheng found him a father again!


    What is this called!


    Hou Tiancheng was a little incoherent with excitement, "Yes, absolutely not wrong! He is your father! Zhang Shoujian! Shaking the sky! Only your father can use the arrow!"


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Teng grabbed Hou Tiancheng, "Brother Hou, as far as I know, the father of Zhentian was killed in the battle of the Decepticon many years ago, how do you say this senior is shaking the sky? father."


    Hou Tiancheng glanced at the mysterious powerhouse opposite, and then said: "Big Brother has a special skill, Zhang Shoujian, also known as the Sky Shaking Arrow.


    This is the treasure that the big brother got in a secret territory. You don''t need to bend the bow and set the arrow to shoot the feather arrow.


    The Tianwu Continent has only the stunt of the Master Brother Association. When I saw Yujian for the first time just now, I should have thought of it as Master Brother.


    It''s just because the big brother was killed, I can''t be sure.


    Now that I see Yujian, I am sure he is the big brother, that is, the father of Zhentian! Hou Tiancheng explained.


    "But, what''s the situation?" Yang Teng looked at him in a puzzled manner. He really couldn''t figure out the identity of the strong man in front of him. He only showed a pair of godless eyes, and no one could judge his identity.


    Hou Tiancheng laughed loudly: "It can''t be wrong, this is the big brother."


    Hou Tiancheng dragged Lei Zhentian to the mysterious strong man, "Shaking, don''t hurry up and call my father!"


    Lei Zhentian had been dumbfounded by the series of blows, and stared at the man in front of him blankly, "Are you really my father? Didn''t you die long ago! My mother said that you went astray at the beginning, and grandpa personally repaired you To be abolished, did you unfortunately die later?"


    "What!" Hou Tiancheng and Yang Teng exclaimed at the same time.


    Zhuo Tingyun, a vicious woman, clearly killed Lei Zhentian''s father with her own hands. She actually planted this incident on the old man Lei Bufan!

 Chapter 1049: Lei Mingyuan

    The first thousand and forty-nine chapters of thunder


    Although Yang Teng did not witness the cause of Lei Zhentian''s father''s death, he knew that Hua Rufeng would not lie to him.


    After all, everyone in the Yunling Mountains knew the truth of the matter except that Lei Zhentian didn''t know about it, and knew that Lei Zhentian''s father died in the hands of the Decepticons.


    Later, Yang Teng learned from Zhuo Tingyun''s mouth that it was her father who framed Lei Zhentian that year. The cause was that Zhuo Tingyun''s lover died in the hands of Lei Zhentian''s father.


    "Shaking, you were deceived. I can assure you that it was the Decepticons who attacked your father back then. Everyone in the Yunling Mountains knows this matter. The reason why the old man didn¡¯t tell you the truth was because he was afraid. You go to the Tyrant League to take revenge on an impulse.


    You have also seen that your mother is a member of the Tyrant League, and she took a bite upside down, actually framed the old man, don''t be fooled by her. Hou Tiancheng explained to Lei Zhentian that such things must be explained clearly, otherwise huge hidden dangers will remain in the future.


    Lei Zhentian was completely stunned, eyes full of tears, crying and crying: "Who did you make me believe in! Can''t you people have a word of truth!"


    Lei Zhentian sat weakly on the ground, at a loss.


    "You stand up for me!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice, "You are a man, no matter what blows you receive, you can''t give up on yourself. A man can only bleed but not cry!"


    Lei Zhentian stood up, "Uncle Yang, can I trust you."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I will never lie to you."


    "Then I ask you, what is the matter between you and my mother!" Lei Zhentian glared at Yang Teng.


    "Your mother is from the Tyrant League. Because her lover died in your father''s hands, then your mother managed to get close to your father and gained your father''s trust and affection. Later, with you, your mother actually gave The desperate design allowed the Decepticons to kill your father.


    What happened this time was done by your mother alone, including the incident between us that day, which was also designed by my mother to frame me.


    If you can believe me, I''m telling the truth. "


    "Why! Why is this happening? Isn''t he dead? Why is he still alive!" Lei Zhentian still couldn''t accept this fact, and yelled at the mysterious power opposite: "Say! Who are you!"


    Being questioned by Lei Zhentian, the eyes of the strong man on the opposite side became extremely confused again, "I...who am I!"


    With the hoarse voice, the strong man held his head in his hands and shook his head in pain.


    "Big brother, you are the trembling father Lei Mingyuan!" Hou Tiancheng approached the strong man, talked to him softly, and tentatively reached out his hand to remove the masked napkin from the strong man''s face.


    Hou Tiancheng''s behavior really shocked Yang Teng, and it would be bad if he angered the strong man.


    Hou Tiancheng saw the right time and took off the napkin on the face of the strong man.


    All three of them were stunned at once. The face was ragged and incomplete. There was no complete area on the face. The cheekbones were exposed, there was no skin and flesh, only half of the chin, and the other half disappeared. No wonder the voice was so hoarse. .


    "Ghost!" Lei Zhentian screamed, obviously startled by this honor.


    Hou Tiancheng stared at this man blankly, "Big brother, what is going on! Why did you become like this!"


    Yang Teng was also very strange, judging from this person''s cultivation base, he should be a strong saint.


    Under normal circumstances, a strong person of this level will easily repair the injuries on the body, even if the limbs have major injuries, as long as the cultivation base is still there, it will not have much impact.


    An injury like his face can be repaired in an instant. Why is it so terrifying.


    "My...face!" The strong man roared, covering his face with his hands.


    With a thought, Yang Teng took out a healing pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is a wound healing pill specially refined for the monks of Beizhou, and its level has reached the pseudo-god level.


    "This senior, I have a pill here, which may be able to repair the injury on your face." Yang Teng handed it over.


    This person looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, but did not take the medicine for a long time.


    Hou Tiancheng grabbed the wound healing pill and the jade sword in Yang Teng''s hand at the same time, and showed the jade sword to the other party. "Look, this is a treasure of the teaching. If you still follow the order of the teaching, you can take this pill. Take the medicine!"


    Hou Tiancheng spoke to the other party in a commanding tone.


    This method actually worked very well. This person didn''t hesitate anymore, and took the pill from Hou Tiancheng''s hand and delivered it into his mouth.


    The pseudo-god-level wound healing pill, the powerful medicinal effect is beyond imagination, the saint-level strong suffered heavy injuries, and they were destroyed in an instant to repair their injuries.


    The injury on the face of the opposite person was quickly repaired, skin and flesh grew on the cheekbones, and half of the chin appeared again.


    incrediable! Hou Tiancheng looked at in surprise.


    Seeing that the opponent''s facial injuries were repaired, Yang Teng determined that this person was Lei Zhentian''s father, Lei Mingyuan.


    Too much alike, Lei Zhentian and this person are simply portrayed by the same model. The only difference is age. Lei Ming is far more mature and Lei Zhentian is slightly immature.


    At this time, Lei Zhentian stopped talking, staring straight at the other person.


    "You are Hou Tiancheng!" Lei Mingyuan spoke clearly, his thinking seemed to become clearer, his eyes were no longer as godless as before.


    "Master, you finally remember who I am! I am Hou Tiancheng!" Hou Tiancheng exclaimed excitedly, "Master, this is your son shaking the sky."


    "Shaking the sky! You are my son shaking the sky!" Lei Mingyuan grabbed Lei Zhentian, looked up and down Lei Zhentian, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha! My son Lei Mingyuan is so old!"


    Lei Zhentian still seemed to be unable to accept this fact. Why did his father, who had been dead for many years, come back to life?


    Hou Tiancheng and Yang Teng looked silent, and when Lei Mingyuan finished venting, Hou Tiancheng asked: "Big brother, what is going on? Didn''t you mean that you were killed? Why did you become like this?"


    Lei Mingyuan frowned, recalled for a moment, and then said: "I only remember the fierce battle with the Decepticons back then. Just when I was so mighty to kill all those enemies, Tingyun was caught by the enemy. Then forced me to give up resistance.


    Before I was ready to give up resistance, my body suddenly became weak and weak, and I didn''t know what happened later.


    I thought I was dead, and I have been living in a muddle-headed way for so many years. I don''t know anything about my identity and so on. If it weren''t for the pill just now, I''m afraid I would live in mud-headed life in my life. "


    "Speaking of this, you were murdered by Zhuo Tingyun! She didn''t say that at the beginning. She said that you died with the Decepticons in order to save her. If it weren''t for shaking the sky and young, she would definitely follow you. go with.


    And she secretly told Zhentian that you were on a crooked road, the old man abolished your cultivation base, and then you unfortunately died! "Hou Tiancheng said angrily.


    "What! There is such a thing!" Lei Mingyuan had just regained his sanity, he was still not clear about these things, and looked at Hou Tiancheng incredibly.


    "Yes, she also called me a wicked species and wanted to kill me!" Lei Zhentian made a perfect cut.


    Yang Teng took the stubborn words, "Brother Lei, Zhuo Tingyun once said to me personally that you killed her lover back then, and then she committed herself to you. All this is for revenge."


    "Her lover was killed by me?" Lei Mingyuan fell into deep thought. There were many Tyrant League cultivators who died in his hands, and he couldn''t figure out who the other party was.


    "Big brother, it''s great that you can wake up. Now the Yunling Mountains are in crisis. Please also ask the big brother to stand up and preside over the overall situation as soon as possible. It will be too late." Hou Tiancheng said eagerly.


    "What happened to the Yunling Mountains!" Lei Mingyuan asked.


    "Zhuo Tingyun and Jiao Zhong colluded with the Overlord Alliance. At this time, they have already occupied the main peak, and I believe they will soon attack the branch. The three of us have nowhere to escape, so we hide in the forbidden area." Yang Teng tried to be simple. .


    Lei Mingyuan''s face was immediately surprised, "As for the old man, he can''t just watch the Tyrant League attack the Yunling Mountains. Could it be that the old man was killed!"


    "No, it should be said that this is a trick. The old man designed to draw out the inner ghost of the Tyrant League planted in the Yunling Mountains, but he did not expect it to be Zhuo Tingyun. As a result, the situation was out of control. Now it is all up to you, Brother Lei. Come forward." Yang Teng explained.


    Lei Mingyuan chuckled: "The old man can indeed do something like this. In order to attack the Decepticons, he can afford the foundation of the Yunling Mountains. But if I am still there, the Decepticons will not succeed!"


    Lei Mingyuan glanced at Yang Teng, "This little brother is not from Beizhou, but I don''t know why you can gain the trust of the old man."


    Lei Mingyuan''s straightforwardness made Yang Teng feel easy to touch. He least likes people who talk around and do things, and Lei Mingyuan''s temper is very suitable for him.


    "Big brother, you don¡¯t know, Yang Shao once completely wiped out the power of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou with his own power. He came to Beizhou a few years ago and was the first to stand up to face the Anti-tyrant League and guide countless monks. Fight the Tyrant League.


    The old man sent Hua Rufeng to invite Shao Yang to our Yunling Mountains, and then gave Shaotian to Shao Yang to teach.


    Therefore, the big brother does not have to doubt Yang Shao''s identity and ability. Hou Tiancheng explained.


    "Oh? I didn''t see that the little brother actually achieved such an achievement. You, a young monk in the Yuan Dynasty, dare to fight the Decepticon Alliance. It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that the Decepticon Alliance''s power in Dongzhou will be completely wiped out. Right." Lei Mingyuan laughed.


    "Of course, I can destroy the power of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou. It is impossible for me, Yang Teng, to do it alone. I talked about the Palace Master Yunxiao, and then united with ten powerful saints to start one from top to bottom. The big operation took several years to completely clean up the forces of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou. I believe that even if there are a few fish that have slipped through the net, there will be no big storms.


    One more thing, when I started to fight the Tyrant League, it wasn''t the cultivation base of the Juyuan period. At that time, I really thought it didn''t take long for me to advance to the consolidation period. "Yang Teng said calmly.


    Lei Mingyuan was speechless.


    Well, I just told a few truths, this little brother slapped himself unceremoniously.

 Chapter 1050: Counterattack

    The first thousand and fifty chapters counterattack


    Yang Teng knew that facing a strong person of this level, especially a character like Lei Mingyuan, people would not treat you as an equal qualification without showing some real skills.


    "I don''t know what Brother Lei thinks of the pill that I just took." Yang Teng asked.


    Lei Mingyuan was embarrassed for a while, well, this little brother was reluctant to forgive him, he was only questioning a few words, even the pill matter was turned out, didn''t this force him to bow his head and admit defeat.


    "It can be called a miracle pill, which can restore my mind. I can''t think of an elixir of this level. I can''t think of an alchemist master. Beizhou does not seem to have such an alchemy master. Please tell me the truth, my little brother, I want to thank in person. "Lei Mingyuan said sincerely.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "No thanks, brother, I will encounter any difficulties in Beizhou in the future. Brother Lei will come out to help the brothers, that''s enough."


    "That''s natural. The little brother is kind to me for shaking the sky and for us in the Yunling Mountains. How can I be ungrateful when I am thundering. But I still want to thank the alchemy master in person. If there is no such pill, I will You can''t recover your sanity in your life, so what is the difference from a dead person." Only after Lei Mingyuan became sober did he know how to cherish.


    "I said that if you don''t need to thank you, you don''t need to thank you. It is very important to Senior Brother Lei. In fact, it is not difficult. It just consumes a little time. I can refine a few more when I am free." Yang Teng smiled. Said.


    "What! You mean that the magical pill was refined by you!" Lei Ming was far from calm. Yang Teng was only the cultivation base of the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period, and he was able to refine such a level of pill!


    Lei Mingyuan has always been deceived, and this is also related to his identity. Before he encountered a poisonous hand, he was already in the realm of the emperor of the Void Refining Period, and his cultivation base increased sharply in the muddle. In just a dozen years, his cultivation base was increased to At the sage level, Tianwu is an achievement that no one can match.


    He has the qualifications to be superior.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, although only an understatement, Lei Mingyuan was shocked.


    Needless to say, the old man must have thought of countless ways to restore his sanity, but failed to succeed.


    Today, he was treated by Yang Teng with a pill. Needless to say, this kindness was more shocking.


    "Little brother, I was too arrogant just now, brother, I apologize like you." Lei Mingyuan respectfully gave a deep respect.


    Yang Teng felt frankly that the crisis in the Yunling Mountains put him in a crisis of nine deaths, and almost ruined his reputation.


    It was said that coming to Beizhou would be taken care of by Lei Bufan, but the result was not good. From front to back, he was the only one who paid for the Lei family and the Yunling Mountains.


    It is also right to accept the ceremony of Lei Mingyuan.


    "Big brother, Young Master, let''s stop talking here. It''s better to solve the crisis first, and then it''s not too late to discuss in detail." Hou Tiancheng was anxious about the Yunling Mountains and said to the two.


    Yang Teng shrugged, "It depends on Senior Brother Lei''s performance. If I act, it will take a lot of money to kill those guys. Senior Brother Lei will definitely not be a problem. Let''s just wave the banner for Senior Brother Lei. "


    Lei Mingyuan laughed loudly: "You Brother Yang, you really don''t want to suffer at all. Brother, I just said a few words wrong, so just hold on to it."


    "Let''s go! Brother, I will take you to seek justice! I want to see what is the eye-opening thing that dare to come to Yunling Mountain to die!" As he spoke, Lei Mingyuan exuded a powerful aura and looked towards the main peak. .


    Lei Zhentian enthusiastically followed Lei Mingyuan, "I said, father, since I am also a person with a father, you will have to cover me in the future. Uncle Yang is too ruthless to force me to practice every day. I''m tortured to death!"


    "Pop!" Lei Mingyuan gave Lei Zhentian a shudder unceremoniously, "Asshole, is my Lei Mingyuan son so unbelievable! What''s the matter with hardship? Your father, I''m a man who came back from the dead, I know Xiu. For what is important to you, we are now strictly asking you to make you live well, do you understand?"


    Lei Zhentian said aggrieved: "I''m not making a joke, you actually take it seriously! Suddenly you come out like a dad, don''t I also want to get closer."


    Lei Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, what kind of strange son is this, "Who did you learn this from!"


    Lei Zhentian pointed at Yang Teng, "Of course I learned from Uncle Yang, it''s dark near Mo."


    "Why not close to Zhu Zhechi!" Yang Teng looked at Lei Zhentian angrily, this kid had broken his studies!


    The four of them came out from the forbidden area while talking and laughing. As for the corpse of the deputy palace master, Hou Tiancheng decided not to waste it, grabbing a leg and dragging it behind him.


    Not far away, I saw Jiao Zhong looking around.


    He deliberately came over to find out, but he didn''t dare to approach the forbidden ground.


    This is also the fear in my heart for the forbidden area. I remember that a disciple inadvertently broke into the forbidden area and died very miserably.


    The Yunling Mountain Forbidden Land is a legend, no matter how strong the cultivation level is, the monks and alien beasts will not go out alive.


    As time passed, no one dared to approach the forbidden ground.


    Jiao Zhong was anxious. The deputy palace lord had passed so long, but there was no movement. He released his consciousness several times and wanted to explore the situation in the forbidden area, but was blocked by a powerful aura, which prevented him from detecting what happened inside. .


    Being in a hurry, Jiao Zhong hurriedly watched when he heard laughter coming.


    To my horror, Hou Tiancheng and the three came with a middle-aged man from there.


    This middle-aged man looked familiar, and when he took a closer look, he almost scared Jiao Zhong to death.


    "Impossible! Didn''t he have died many years ago? Why is he still alive!" Jiao Zhong said to himself, turning around to run.


    "Shoo!" A sharp arrow pierced the air from behind.


    Jiao Zhong was horrified. This sound was a reminder, the legend of that person, Zhang Handjian!


    Zhang Shoujian refers to the unusual posture of thunder''s long-range archery. The bow is never used, and the open hand is an arrow. He has never missed.


    The sky-shaking arrow refers to the infinite power of thunderous and far-reaching arrows, capable of shaking the sky and the earth.


    Jiao Zhong knew he couldn''t dodge this arrow, but he was still unwilling. He rushed forward quickly, trying to dodge Zhang''s arrow with a dog.


    "Puff!" The feather arrow pierced Jiao Zhong''s back, the sharp arrow pierced his chest, and then nailed him to the ground.


    Jiao Zhong didn''t even have time to explain a last word, so he died.


    Several people walked by Jiao Zhong, Lei Mingyuan waved, and Jian Yu returned to his hand.


    "You''re so handsome! Father, you are too domineering, please pass it on to me." Lei Zhentian shook his father''s arm.


    Lei Mingyuan laughed and said, "This can''t be done, at least not now. For one thing, your cultivation level is not enough to master the knack of Zhang Shoujian.


    On the other hand, pass Zhang Shoujian to you, dad, what am I going to show you as handsome? "


    "I really doubt if it''s your son. People pass on their stunts to their children and grandchildren, but you are good!" Lei Zhen said whispered.


    "Bastard thing!" Lei Mingyuan slapped Lei Zhentian, "Do you know why you named you Shaotian, so that you will one day inherit your father and my Shaking Arrow! Your kid actually dare to say that, and see how I can deal with you !"


    "I said Brother Lei, if your father and son can be a bit upright, you have to show up as a dad." Yang Teng couldn''t stand it anymore. Both of these two were wonderful works. He finally took the various things in Lei Zhentian''s body. If the problem is corrected, looking at this posture, it won''t take long for Lei Zhentian to be damaged by his father.


    "Brother Yang, do you think I look like a dad." Lei Mingyuan deliberately assumed a serious posture.


    People feel refreshed at happy events, and Lei Mingyuan wakes up from the nightmare. Although there is a tragedy, there are also surprises. When his son grows up to this age, Lei Mingyuan is happy from the inside out.


    "Come on, we still need to do business." Yang Teng hurriedly urged to go to the main peak.


    Several people speeded up and rushed all the way to the main peak. On the way, they encountered the monks who were checking the movement from the forbidden ground. Whether they were from the Tyrant League or the children of the Yunling Mountains, they would all be killed!


    There is no good thing from the children of Yunling Mountain Range who came to check the news. Those who are fighting against the Tyrant League are all trapped in various branches at this time. At this time, there are still free disciples of Yunling Mountain Range. Don¡¯t think about it, that¡¯s also a refuge. Of the Decepticons.


    About to approach the main peak, suddenly Xiaobai flew with three strange beasts.


    Yang Teng quickly waved to let Xiaobai come over.


    "Master, are you okay!" Xiaobai was very happy when he saw Yang Teng was okay. Seeing the middle-aged powerhouse beside Yang Teng who was almost the same as Lei Zhentian, Xiao Bai realized that this might be Lei Zhentian''s. father.


    For the messy relationship in the Yunling Mountains, the pure-minded Xiaobai didn''t bother to care about it. As long as the young master is fine, everything is fine.


    Lei Mingyuan looked at the four strange beasts in surprise, and had a new understanding of Yang Teng''s strength.


    "Go, let''s go to the main peak! Today, we must not let any enemy go!" Lei Mingyuan strode forward and walked towards the main peak.


    The main peak mountain road was guarded layer by layer, Yang Teng successfully took Lei Zhentian and Hou Tiancheng away, and Zhuo Tingyun and several Tyrant League leaders were furious. After the deputy palace lord and Jiao Zhong caught up, they immediately proceeded to deploy the main peak''s defense.


    However, this level of defense is really vulnerable to Lei Mingyuan.


    The screams passed through the main peak from below, and the main peak was suddenly extremely tense. The Tyrant League immediately concentrated its powerful force to guard the end of the mountain road, waiting for the enemy to come up.


    No one dares to attack downward. The main peak mountain road is not very wide. Hearing the screams below can tell that the enemy is coming. The mountain road cannot send much force. It is better to let the enemy come up and start a decisive battle on the summit.


    In this way, Lei Mingyuan waved his hand several times and killed the Tyrant League cultivator who was guarding the mountain road. They were not qualified to let Lei Mingyuan use his hand arrow.


    Before reaching the summit, Lei Zhentian couldn''t help shouting: "Bastards of the Tyrant League! Your young master is back! Don''t hurry down and wait for death!"


    "Okay! This is my son of Lei Mingyuan, just to have this domineering!" Lei Mingyuan looked at his son with relief.

 Chapter 1051: Impermanence

    Chapter One Thousand and Fifty One


    Lei Ming walked ahead with great strides, Lei Zhentian followed behind him, and then Yang Teng and Hou Tiancheng were carrying four strange beasts.


    The number of people is small, and the momentum displayed makes people unable to compete.


    Hearing Lei Zhentian''s voice, Zhuo Tingyun frowned, "Why is he back again, so soon, and his voice is so strong? Could it be that they have found some powerful foreign aid!"


    Several senior Tyrant League leaders around him gathered their forces and asked the monks under them to concentrate on the top of the main peak, concentrate their strength against the incoming people, and not make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Now that the enemy''s situation is unknown, the deputy palace lord and Jiao Zhong led some monks to pursue them. There was no news, but they heard Lei Zhentian''s voice and all the monks guarding below were killed.


    Could the Deputy Palace Master and Jiao Zhong have been killed?


    This judgment surprised everyone. The deputy palace lord was the strongest person with the strongest cultivation level in this operation. If the deputy palace lord has already encountered a poisonous hand, how can they fight against the strong enemy!


    Able to kill the deputy palace lord, he is definitely a super strong, maybe he is a saint-level strong.


    In the unlikely event that a powerhouse of this level arrives, the number advantage of the Tyrant League is meaningless, and the situation under its control will instantly fall to the Yunling Mountains.


    Several senior executives looked at Zhuo Tingyun one after another, "Could there be a super power in the Yunling Mountains?"


    Zhuo Tingyun shook his head, "Impossible! I know the situation in the Yunling Mountains best, but that old thing Lei Bufan took away most of the power in the Yunling Mountains, and the rest of the people cannot compete with us at all, otherwise I can Tell me about it."


    This is also true. Zhuo Tingyun will not mess around for the sake of his own safety. He must check all the news before notifying the Decepticons to start.


    So, who is this super strong?


    Just when these people in the Tyrant League were guessing, Lei Ming strode to the summit.


    A pair of tiger eyes swept across the audience, and finally fell on Zhuo Tingyun.


    Seeing Lei Mingyuan, Zhuo Tingyun was shocked, "Impossible! Haven''t you already died! You have been dead for more than ten years, how come you have appeared here!"


    Zhuo Tingyun Wanru saw a ghost and shouted that it was impossible.


    Lei Ming looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Zhuo Tingyun! You are the one who wants me to die the most, I am not dead, are you disappointed!"


    His words also proved his identity. Zhuo Tingyun was terrified, and he dared not stare at Lei Mingyuan, "What the **** is going on! I remember that you had completely lost your breath back then, and the one who never died is sure that you are dead." Then I personally buried you, why are you still alive!"


    Lei Mingyuan stopped his laughter, "Zhuo Tingyun, you wouldn''t expect it, all this is God''s will, I didn''t die, I was just seriously injured.


    Back then, the old man suspected that a ghost betrayed me, and then he protected me in the forbidden area, so that one day in the future, I could find out the truth of the matter, so that I could see the sky again!


    Unexpectedly, it was you who betrayed me!


    You femme-hearted woman, what do you have to say today! "


    Lei Mingyuan glared at Zhuo Tingyun. He was trapped in the forbidden area. He had lived an inhuman life for more than ten years. If it weren''t for the catastrophe of the Yunling Mountains, Yang Teng was forced to enter the forbidden area. Regain consciousness.


    Lei Mingyuan had never opposed such things as revenge, but he couldn''t bear that the person next to his pillow was actually from the Tyrant League. He had hidden for so many years in order to strike him and the Yunling Mountains!


    Zhuo Tingyun stared at Lei Mingyuan in a daze, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha! I, Zhuo Tingyun, tried my best to figure it out. In the end, I was evaded by you. Not to mention, let''s make a break today!"


    Lei Mingyuan ignored the crazy Zhuo Tingyun, but said to Lei Zhentian: "Shaking, you have grown up now and have the right to decide everything. How to deal with this woman, I want to hear your opinion. "


    In any case, Zhuo Tingyun is Lei Zhentian''s biological mother after all. If Lei Mingyuan insists on killing Zhuo Tingyun, he will probably cause some harm to Lei Zhentian''s heart.


    Lei Zhentian said to his father Lei Mingyuan: "Father, it stands to reason that this is a matter between you adults. I shouldn''t be involved. But she is my mother after all. The root of all these sins lies in the Tyrant League, and maybe she is too Hard-working people.


    You wait for me to say a few words to her before making a decision. "


    "Shaking, you are really grown up. Go ahead, I''m waiting for you." Lei Mingyuan is very pleased. The son can think this way, indicating that there is still a trace of family affection in his son.


    He didn''t want Lei Zhentian to be young, with only hatred and killing in his heart, which was not good for Lei Zhentian''s growth.


    Lei Zhentian walked to Zhuo Tingyun, "Mother, this may be the last time I call you that way. I don''t know much about the previous things, and I don''t want to know those things.


    I just want to ask you, if you still have a chance to live, can you leave the Tyrant League?


    Even if you resent my father and cannot live with him in the future, I don''t want to lose my mother.


    Please give me an answer. "


    Lei Zhentian''s meaning is very clear. If Zhuo Tingyun is willing to leave the Tyrant League, she can no longer be married to Lei Mingyuan, but as long as Lei Zhentian guarantees, no one will do anything to her.


    Zhuo Tingyun was a little lost, looking at Lei Zhentian, two lines of tears suddenly dripped in his eyes.


    "Shaking, you really have grown up. Over the years, I have many places I am sorry for you, you forget my mother!" Zhuo Tingyun smiled miserably: "There are some things that cannot be forgotten in a lifetime. Once, I still won''t regret it!"


    "Mother!" Lei Zhentian realized that something was wrong, and found blood flowing from the corners of Zhuo Tingyun''s mouth. He rushed up and hugged Zhuo Tingyun, "Mother, why are you doing this!"


    "Yang Teng!" Zhuo Tingyun''s eyes burst out with the last glare, "You are a good person, I beg you to help me take care of Shaking..."


    Zhuo Tingyun didn''t finish her words, her head tilted and she lost her breath.


    Lei Zhentian stared at the mother in his arms blankly with sorrow on his face. Just seeing his biological father, his mother immediately died in his arms. Lei Zhentian was too young to bear such a blow.


    Lei Zhentian fainted when his eyes went dark.


    "Boldly evil! Dare to take action in front of me!" Lei Mingyuan shouted violently.


    "Shoo!" Shaking arrows flew out through the air.


    A senior of the Tyrant League was nailed to death not far in front of Lei Zhentian.


    It turned out that this high-level leader saw that the situation was not good and found that Lei Zhentian fainted. He felt that this was a good opportunity. As long as Lei Zhentian was taken hostage, he could force Lei Ming to let them go.


    Don''t you know that this little trick is completely useless in front of Lei Mingyuan.


    Yang Teng walked forward quickly, picked up the fainted Lei Zhentian, and then told Xiaobai to take care of Lei Zhentian.


    It was a good thing for the high-level Decepticon to take a shot, and it resolved Yang Teng''s embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect Zhuo Tingyun to entrust Lei Zhentian to him at the last moment of death, and his father was right in front of him. What Zhuo Tingyun meant by saying this was really intriguing, and even a little ambiguous, which made Yang Teng extremely embarrassed. .


    Yang Teng secretly praised the high level of the Tyrant League, and he was too insightful to see it.


    After making arrangements for Lei Zhentian, Yang Teng asked Lei Mingyuan, "Brother Lei, is it possible to take action to solve these people from the Decepticon Alliance, Yunling Mountain still has a lot of things to do, and the aftermath task is also very heavy."


    Lei Mingyuan glanced at Yang Teng with a strange look, which immediately made Yang Teng feel guilty.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain anything, the explanation was tantamount to covering up. There was really nothing between Zhuo Tingyun and Zhuo Tingyun. As for what Zhuo Tingyun thought, it was her business and had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    "Kill out everyone in the Tyrant League! I and the Tyrant League have always been at odds. This time they hit my door. I can''t say that there is nothing at all!" Lei Ming strode to the opposite side.


    Yang Teng felt helpless, and these messy things in your Lei family ended up making me innocent.


    He shouted at the four strange beasts behind him: "Don''t you always want to have a big fight, kill all the people of the Tyrant League! Action!"


    The four strange beasts suddenly came to their spirits, and screamed and rushed up.


    But in terms of the number of people, Yang Teng and the others have no advantage at all. They only have three and four strange beasts, and at the same time they have to protect Lei Zhentian from harm.


    However, there was a saint-level powerhouse on their side, and no matter how many people in the Overlord League, they would not be able to determine the outcome.


    Lei Mingyuan was full of anger, and all vented to these Tyrant League monks.


    The palms flew up and down, and the bodies of the monks of the Tyrant League exploded, screaming to death.


    Among these people, none of them deserves to be thunderous and far away to use the shaking arrow.


    Yang Teng didn''t show weakness, and launched an attack from the other side with a Tianhuang knife.


    Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey protected both sides of her separately, letting Yang Teng let go of their hands and feet to kill.


    Yang Teng was also full of anger, using these people from the Tyrant League to adjust his mood, it''s best!


    For a while, the blade light flickered, and the Tyrant League monks screamed screamingly, their broken limbs flew into the sky, and the main peak of the Yunling Mountain Range became a **** hell!


    Those high-level leaders of the Tyrant League who had a slightly decent cultivation base died in Lei Mingyuan''s hands.


    Yang Teng felt uncomfortable, seeing the coffin lid and body not far away, he rushed over and earned it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then dropped it in the most densely populated area of ??the Tyrant League.


    "Bang!" The effect was surprisingly good. Wherever the ordinary monks could hold the slap of the coffin lid, they were knocked down.


    The loud sound shook Lei Mingyuan, turned around to look, and was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    The speed of killing is so fast, just like this, thousands of people in the Tyrant League will completely disappear!


    Lei Ming was far from convinced, and instantly released the coercion of the strong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The Tyrant League monks in front of him couldn''t withstand such a powerful pressure, and they burst into death.


    Lei Mingyuan glanced at Yang Teng triumphantly. He meant to show off to Yang Teng. This is the real powerhouse!


    However, Yang Teng did not pay attention to the situation on his side, but quickly put away the coffin cover and threw it to the crowded place again.


    "Boom!" Thousands of people died after the loud noise.


    The monks of the Tyrant League could no longer persist in fighting, and shouted and rushed in all directions.

 Chapter 1052: Wait patiently

    The first thousand and fifty-two chapters wait patiently


    Yang Teng and Lei Mingyuan started their madness at the same time, and these monks of the Tyrant League were unlucky.


    It was really impossible to resist the powerful attacks of the two, and they fled in all directions.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng will not give them any more opportunities. Xiaojin and Xiaobai have been staring at the monks of the Tyrant League. Seeing someone trying to escape, the two alien beasts immediately displayed their super flying ability and blocked the two at the same time. Directions.


    But all the monks who came running wildly were ruthlessly destroyed by the two of them.


    Hou Tiancheng is not a vegetarian either. Although he can''t compare with Lei Mingyuan and the deputy palace master, he is more than enough to deal with these ordinary monks.


    The side he was responsible for was still a dead end. Any Tyrant League monk who rushed in this direction was ruthlessly killed by Hou Tiancheng.


    Yang Teng and Lei Mingyuan were like two demon gods, slaughtering wildly. Wherever they walked, blood was flowing on the ground and broken limbs were all over the ground.


    There was no suspense in the battle, and all the cultivators of the Tyrant League were killed in a short time.


    Don''t leave a living, don''t take prisoners, as long as the monks who are on the main peak, whether they are the monks of the Tyrant League or the disciples of the Yunling Mountains, kill them all!


    For the disciples of the Yunling Mountains, there is nothing to be a pity, since they choose to join the Domineering Alliance, this is what they deserve.


    The killing has been going on, but it is not just that the enemy who killed the main peak is over. The Tyrant League has already occupied many parts of the Yunling Mountains, including the roads leading to various branches. They have been blocked.


    Such a task was left to Hou Tiancheng to complete. Yang Teng and Lei Mingyuan joined forces to kill the main force of the Tyrant League. All the high-level leaders failed to escape death, and it was not difficult to clean up the remnants of the Tyrant League.


    Looking at the hell-like main peak, Lei Mingyuan shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity that the main peak is a treasured geomantic place. It is very difficult to clean up quickly."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Isn''t it easy? Look at me!"


    Both feet entered a breath on the ground and shouted: "The ground is covered!"


    There was a loud bang, and the ground suddenly changed drastically, and the cracks were like big mouths, instantly swallowing the dead monks, and blood flowed into the ground.


    "Recover!" Yang Teng shouted again, and the ground returned to its original state.


    Lei Mingyuan looked at everything that happened on the ground in horror, and just stepped down, the tomb of the monks of the Tyrant League had been built, and they were buried?


    Moreover, he also discovered that some changes had taken place on the hard rocky ground, and all the blood on the ground had disappeared. Only the air was still filled with a faint **** breath. It won''t take long for these **** breaths to disappear.


    "Good method! I''ll take my brother, so your brother doesn''t have to show off in front of me." Lei Mingyuan smiled helplessly.


    Yang Teng said angrily: "This is what I call unpleasant. I cleaned the battlefield with a kind heart, and finally ended up with such a statement."


    Lei Mingyuan laughed and patted Yang Teng on the shoulder and said, "I am convinced that I have seen your brother''s various methods. I have also been pretentious and don''t put anyone in my eyes. Today I saw your brother''s Ability, I can only say that there are some outsiders, and your brother can achieve such brilliant achievements, it is definitely not false."


    If you want to be recognized by the strong, the best way is to show your own strength, so that the strong can be treated equally, rather than being superior.


    Yang Teng obviously did this again.


    Lei Zhentian had also awakened from the fainting. Seeing the clean main peak, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. When he asked the reason, the boss was not happy.


    "I said daddy, and Uncle Yang, you two are too interesting, I don''t know how to leave me a few opponents with less strength, so that I can enjoy myself and find confidence."


    Yang Teng patted Lei Zhentian on the shoulder, "Go find a place to bury your mother."


    Lei Zhentian just remembered that his mother Zhuo Tingyun was also dead.


    Silently picked up Zhuo Tingyun''s body, Lei Zhentian left the main peak.


    Lei Mingyuan didn''t say much, glanced at Zhuo Tingyun''s corpse, and then looked back.


    When Lei Zhentian walked away, Yang Teng said, "Senior Brother Lei, don''t get me wrong. There is really nothing between me and my sister-in-law. She deliberately framed me in order to create opportunities for the Tyrant League, and almost ruined me. ."


    Lei Mingyuan sneered and said, "Why would I care about what a femme fatale has to do with you!"


    It can be seen that Lei Mingyuan''s relationship with Zhuo Tingyun is very complicated, and there is love and hatred.


    "Forget it, tell me what to do." Yang Teng smiled helplessly.


    After solving the enemies of the Tyrant League, Yang Teng found himself in a state of doing nothing again.


    Take out two jars of fine wine from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and throw it to Lei Mingyuan. ¡°The fine wine brewed by Brother Hou is very good. Even someone who is not used to the taste of Beizhou likes this fine wine.¡±


    Seeing the wine, Lei Mingyuan''s eyes lit up, "Your kid is doing a good job in the Yunling Mountains. You can even get Hou Tiancheng''s wine. My junior is stingy."


    Yang Teng smiled: "This was not given to me by Brother Hou, but Hua Rufeng stole it from him. I left a few jars for future use."


    Speaking of Hua Rufeng, Yang Teng couldn''t help being a little worried. Hua Rufeng was ordered to sneak into the Tyrant League. This was a dangerous mission of a lifetime.


    Without the two inner ghosts Zhuo Tingyun and Jiao Zhong, Hua Rufeng would be relatively safer.


    With Zhuo Tingyun and Jiao Zhong doing internal responses, presumably the news that Hua Rufeng sneaked into the Tyrant League had been exposed.


    Then again, if it were not for the purpose of finding the inner ghost, Lei Bufan would not have made such a decision, and there would be no need for Hua Rufeng to sneak into the Decepticons.


    No one can guarantee that Hua Rufeng will return safely. Yang Teng only hopes to hear the news of Hua Rufeng again. It must not be bad news.


    "Batian League! Lao Tzu and you are not at odds!" Lei Mingyuan asked clearly what happened before and after, drank this jar of wine in one breath, and smashed the jar to pieces.


    "Brother Lei, don''t be impulsive. Dealing with the Tyrant League is not a task that can be completed in a day or two. The most important thing now is to stabilize the Yunling Mountains and block the news of your birth so that the Tyrant League can''t guess their people. The reason for being wiped out.


    Only in this way can we attract the stronger forces of the Tyrannical League again, and we can also take the opportunity to destroy more senior leaders of the Tyrannical League. "


    Yang Teng was really afraid that this one would immediately launch a powerful retaliatory action against the Tyrant League.


    If the Tyrant League learns that Lei Mingyuan is still alive and has advanced Saint level cultivation base, the Tyrant League will never attack the Yunling Mountains again.


    Maybe it will be completely hidden.


    At that time, it would be difficult to find traces of the Tyrant League.


    Lei Bufan''s painstaking and splendid dedication is not worth it.


    Lei Mingyuan nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I am not a foolish man, I naturally understand what to do next."


    The Yunling Mountains blocked the news, leaving the Tyrant League unable to infer what happened.


    Now Lei Bufan is leading the disciples in the Yunling Mountains to fight, and according to the clues provided by Hua Rufeng, he has eliminated the Decepticons in various parts of Beizhou.


    Before starting with the same door, the Tyrant Alliance had already shrunk its strength, letting those peripheral forces ignore it, and never saw the Hallmaster level figures.


    This time a trap was set and a deputy palace lord was drawn. Fortunately, at a critical moment, Lei Mingyuan regained his sanity, and only then did he reverse the situation and defeat the Tyrant League.


    Next, Yang Teng was ready to use his plan, claiming that the Yunling Mountains had successfully defeated the invading enemy, but he was also hit hard. From now on, he closed the school, recuperated, and waited for the return of Lei Bufan.


    There are two purposes for announcing such news to the outside world. One is to tell the Tyrant League that the Yunling Mountain Range has been maimed and can only guard the mountains and can no longer resist the Tyrant League¡¯s attack.


    At the same time, he also used this method to inform Lei Bufan who was fighting. The family was very good. The enemies who came in were destroyed and the inner ghosts were found and cleaned up. Don''t worry about the situation in the Yunling Mountains.


    There is no need to send someone to specifically contact the old man. I believe that the old man will be able to make a correct judgment after learning the news.


    After the news was released, the Yunling Mountain Range began to shrink its strength, completely abandoning the defenses on the periphery, all the disciples returned to the mountain range, and no one was allowed to go out at will.


    Of course it is not to abandon the periphery.


    There is no need to continue to maintain the defense of the periphery. It is more convenient to send four strange beasts to detect the news of the periphery at any time than to send a secret post to observe.


    Days passed.


    Yang Teng still sternly urged Lei Zhentian to practice as before.


    Lei Zhentian thought that after his father returned, he could practice together with his father.


    When Lei Mingyuan learned that letting Lei Zhentian follow Yang Teng''s practice is what the old man meant, he severely warned Lei Zhentian to follow Yang Teng''s practice honestly. If he dares to be lazy, he will never be merciful!


    Therefore, instead of waiting for a good day, Lei Zhentian was more severe than the original supervision, and his father also pointed him from time to time.


    This allowed Lei Zhentian''s cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds, and the effect was quite remarkable.


    It is impossible to determine whether the Tyrant League will attack the Yunling Mountains. They can only wait.


    This is a patient competition. Whoever can''t help revealing their strength first will end up in a passive situation.


    All previous layouts will also be lost.


    Lei Mingyuan didn''t care about Yunling Mountain''s affairs at all, and left it to Hou Tiancheng to handle. Only important matters, Hou Tiancheng needed to ask Lei Mingyuan and Yang Teng for instructions.


    The jade sword is still in Yang Teng''s hands. This religious treasure symbolizes the final decision-making power. Lei Mingyuan is not qualified to veto Yang Teng''s decision.


    Of course, Yang Teng is also very interesting, never intervening in the Yunling Mountains. In fact, his mission has ended, finding out the two inner ghosts, Zhuo Tingyun and Jiao Zhong, and letting the Yunling Mountains survive.


    Unknowingly, a year has passed, and it is strange to everyone that after the deputy palace lord of the Decepticons led people to attack the Yunling Mountains and was destroyed, the Decepticons did not respond. So far, they have not heard of the Decepticons. News that the League once again attacked the Yunling Mountains.

 Chapter 1053: End of war

    The first thousand and fifty-three chapters are over


    After a long year of waiting, the Yunling Mountains did not receive any news about the Tyrant League counterattack.


    On this day, Lei Bufan sent someone back to learn more about the situation from Yang Teng and others, and at the same time notified Yang Teng of the battle report.


    The old man Lei Bufan led people to the expedition fairly smoothly, and in more than a year, he successively eliminated many forces in the Tyrant League.


    For those peripheral forces, the old man dismissed it, but aimed his sights at the level of the palace master of the Tyrant League.


    According to the situation provided by Yang Teng, following the unique signs of the Decepticon Alliance, he specifically selected some large cities to start, but Lei Bufan found a few big fish.


    It is a pity that he has never been able to achieve greater success, and he has not been able to eliminate a palace master-level powerhouse of the Tyrant League like the Yunling Mountain hometown.


    This made Lei Bufan a little frustrated.


    The strong expedition of the Yunling Mountains also brought another advantage, which stimulated the strong confidence of the monks in North State. The wave of resistance against the Decepticons in North State was even higher. Up to now, the Decepticons¡¯ peripheral forces in North State have been basically wiped out. , Has rarely seen forces below the sub-rudder level.


    In view of the current situation, it is impossible to find a higher-level powerhouse of the Tyrant League, let alone looking for the headquarters of the Tyrant League, so the father decided to take someone back to the Yunling Mountains in the near future.


    Although there is a suspicion of anticlimactic in this expedition, the achievements are gratifying.


    Few of the Decepticons¡¯ peripheral forces in Beizhou were wiped out. The Decepticon¡¯s plan to control Beizhou through these peripheral forces failed and would not be able to rise for many years.


    After understanding the details of the Yunling Mountains, the disciple who came back to contact immediately set off and left the Yunling Mountains again, ready to report the specific information to Lei Bufan, waiting for the father to make the final decision.


    At this point, Yang Teng knew that this time Beizhou''s vigorous campaign against the Tyrant League might end here.


    Although not reconciled, this time he failed to kill more of the Destroyer League seniors, let alone find the headquarters of the Destroyer League, and completely annihilate it.


    But Yang Teng was also very clear in his heart that the Tyrant League had existed for so many years, and its forces spread all over the five states of the Tianwu Continent, and it was by no means so easy to destroy it.


    It is not an easy achievement to be able to force the Decepticons to this level, and not hesitate to abandon the peripheral forces that have been painstakingly managed for many years. In the next few years, the Decepticons will no longer be able to develop to its present scale.


    Of course Lei Mingyuan was the most unwilling, he almost died in the hands of the Decepticons. After more than ten years of such a haunting life, he couldn''t wait to razed the headquarters of the Decepticons to the ground before he could let out such a bad breath.


    It''s not a good thing now. Fighting with the Decepticons to such an extent, the Decepticons actually died down, hiding their strongest power, and refused to fight the Yunling Mountains to the death.


    It made him feel like a punch on cotton.


    He obviously tried his best to give the enemy a fatal blow, but he didn''t know where the enemy was.


    Lei Ming was far from reconciled to just ending like this. Who knew how many years would it take to find the trace of the Tyrant League again after this incident, and how many years would he have to wait before he could get revenge.


    After discussing with Yang Teng for a long time, in the end he had no choice but to accept the reality. There was no way to find the trace of the Tyrant Alliance forces and how to fight it.


    It had to be announced that the Yunling Mountains had returned to normal, and the blockade on the outside world had been completely lifted. The Yunling Mountains took the lead in ending this confrontation with the Tyrant League.


    At this point, the North State War, which had lasted for many years, came to an end, and finally ended with the full victory of the Yunling Mountains.


    After many years of turmoil in Beizhou, the war was finally able to stop, and it began to enter the stage of recuperation, and the various places gradually stabilized. Some hard-hit forces silently licked their wounds and recovered.


    A few months later, Lei Bufan led the expedition team back to Yunling Mountain.


    Back in the Yunling Mountains, Lei Bufan immediately announced a celebration banquet to celebrate his return from the expedition.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail to win a full victory, this time the expedition is of great significance.


    The internal ghosts were eliminated internally, and the Yunling Mountain Range became more stable. When facing the Tyrant League again in the future, there is no need to worry about internal problems.


    The external significance is even more important. It drives the entire Beizhou to resist the Tyrant League and root out the outer forces of the Tyrant League. This is definitely a major matter related to the life and death of Beizhou.


    Knowing that Lei Mingyuan was able to restore his mind was the pill that Yang Teng took out, Lei Bufan was even more grateful to Yang Teng.


    The disciples who went on the expedition saw the big brother Lei Ming, who had been declared dead for many years, resurrected from the dead and became another top powerhouse in the Yunling Mountains. They all rejoiced and thanked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at all the disciples, but did not find Hua Rufeng.


    Can''t help but feel a little strange, Xiang Lei Bufan asked: "Senior, why don''t you see Hua Rufeng."


    He was very worried about whether something bad would happen to Hua Rufeng.


    It is too dangerous to sneak into the Tyrant League. With Zhuo Tingyun and Jiao Zhong providing news for the Tyrant League, Hua Rufeng''s situation is even more dangerous.


    Lei Bufan''s face was gloomy, and he sighed and said: "Rufeng has penetrated into the Tyrant League. Life and death are unknown so far. The old man is also worried about Rufeng''s safety, but he can''t contact Rufeng."


    Yang Teng was silent for a moment, and then said: "In this way, you don''t have to worry about Hua Rufeng. It is because there is no news of him that Hua Rufeng is safe at this time. At least he has not been discovered by the Tyrant League. Identity.


    Otherwise, when we are fighting the Decepticon Alliance, the Decepticon Alliance will never let Rufeng go, or kill him, or use Rufeng to threaten us.


    The Tyrant¡¯s failure to do so also proved that Hua Rufeng was still safe at this moment.


    Having not been noticed by the Decepticons for so long, I believe that Hua Rufeng has probably gained a certain degree of trust. Maybe he will rely on him to find the headquarters of the Decepticons in the future. "


    "I hope that as you said, Rufeng, this child is still relatively clever, I hope he can protect himself well and not be detected by the Tyrant League." Lei Bufan sighed deeply.


    When sending Hua Rufeng into the Tyrant League, he had already thought about the most serious consequences.


    But now that the battle with the Tyrant League came to an end, there was still no news of Hua Rufeng, which made Lei Bufan a little unacceptable.


    ...


    Since the Yunling Mountains announced the end of the war with the Decepticons, the Decepticons disappeared, and there was no news about the Decepticons from all parts of Beizhou.


    Yang Teng lived in the Yunling Mountains for a while, but he still couldn''t get any news of Hua Rufeng.


    He decided to return to Western State.


    This time I came to Beizhou to gain a lot. I successfully repaired Dao Mark''s injuries and found the right way. I will never be severely injured by Dao Mark''s injuries because of the power of the Dao.


    At the same time, it severely inflicted the Tyrant League once again, which was an unexpected gain.


    In the blink of an eye, he left Xizhou for a few years, and he didn''t know how well the altar was repaired. Yang Teng was most concerned about the altar.


    On this day, Yang Teng came to see Lei Bufan and offered him his farewell.


    "Why, are you not used to living in Yunling Mountain?" Lei Bufan joked.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Senior is joking. Why don''t you get used to it. It''s just that you have been away for too long. It''s time to go back and have a look. If you have free time in the future, you can go to Xizhou, maybe you will have a huge surprise."


    Lei Bufan suddenly became interested, "What surprises, you might as well talk about it. This old man of mine has no other pursuits in this life, but I don''t know what else can surprise me."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "If I can get an opportunity to leave Tianwu and pursue a higher level, seniors will be tempted."


    "What are you talking about!" Lei Bufan couldn''t sit still, and stood up abruptly, staring at Yang Teng with burning eyes.


    "You are not joking with the old man, you can actually have the opportunity to leave Tianwu!" Lei Bufan couldn''t believe it. Such shocking news is more shocking than the Tyrant League.


    "Calm down, Senior, you are also a lot of years old. You haven''t seen any big winds and waves. This little thing makes you so excited, as for what." Yang Teng deliberately teased.


    "You bastard, such a shocking event, when it comes to your mouth, it turns into a little thing! Did you know that this is not only related to the sage powerhouse of the Tianwu Continent, but also related to all the monks in the Tianwu Continent!


    If you can leave Tianwu, you may be able to find a way to break the limits of the laws of heaven and earth, so that the Tianwu Continent will once again show its vitality, and is no longer limited by the current predicament. Maybe in the future there will be another great emperor in Tianwu! "Lei Bufan looked at Yang Teng angrily.


    With such shocking news, Yang Teng was so calm.


    That is to say, his current cultivation is only the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period, and he is still far away from the highest sage level, so there is no need to worry about these things for the time being.


    Being able to leave Tianwu is also of great benefit to Yang Teng.


    "Speaking of which, old man, you are very interested in this matter." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Of course! This is something that no cultivator can refuse, every saint''s dream of opportunity!" Lei Bufan barely held Yang Teng''s ear to instill the importance of leaving Tianwu.


    "Did you know, in millions of years, how many talented people have been able to become truly strong because of being trapped by the laws of heaven and earth! How many people regretted their lives because of the laws of heaven and earth. To be honest, if you can leave Tianwu, go Pursue a stronger state, let the old man do anything." Lei Bufan said seriously.


    This is not only his wish, any saint in Tianwu Continent will choose this way when faced with such an opportunity.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Master, since you are so determined, I don''t make it difficult for you to give me all the materials for building your altar from the Yunling Mountains."


    Lei Bufan was taken aback, and he didn''t understand what Yang Teng meant.


    "For a super power like the Yunling Mountains, please don''t tell me that there is no material to build the altar. This is related to whether you can get that qualification, and you must cherish it. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time. Now." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Boy, what does this mean! Do you really have a way to leave Tianwu?" Lei Bufan asked Yang Teng with his eyes fixed on him.

 Chapter 1054: What if you are Yang Teng

    The first thousand and fifty-four chapters, so what if you are Yang Teng


    In the face of such a huge temptation, Lei Bufan was no different than any saint''s performance. Both showed super enthusiasm, staring at Yang Teng with his eyes, and wanted to ask the truth from Yang Teng''s mouth.


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it. Many saints knew about this matter.


    "I found an altar in Xizhou, and it is currently under repair. Once the altar is repaired, it will open as a super domain gate and can definitely leave Tianwu. The problem now is that the materials needed to repair the altar are not enough. If you are willing to support a part, when the domain gate is opened in the future, the benefits of the predecessors will not be lost."


    "What you are saying is true! Tianwu Continent actually has such an altar!" Lei Bufan was a little unbelievable, and a huge gate that could leave Tianwu after opening was unbelievable.


    "Such a major event, is it interesting for me to deceive seniors? Is it possible to deceive you with a few pieces of materials for building an altar?" Yang Teng smiled.


    Lei Bufan nodded, "Well, I believe you! After all, such a big event is too horrible. This is a good thing that every sage of Tianwu dreams of. It is known by those old guys. I don''t know how many people are crazy about it."


    "There are indeed a lot of saints who know about it. There should be no less than 30 or so. Without the strong support of these saints, I really dare to start repairing the domain gate." Yang Teng said.


    Lei Bufan suddenly realized, "No wonder the old man Jin Huizhong went to Beizhou to let the old man take care of you." Lei Bufan said angrily: "That old man, despite all these years of love, actually kept it from me!"


    "Senior Jin didn''t deliberately conceal you from Senior. At the beginning, we made a rule that we should not spread the matter easily. Senior Jin also has difficulties." Yang Teng explained for Jin Huizhong.


    "Anyway, since the old man knows about this, he must not miss the old man when he opens the domain gate in the future. The old man must leave Tianwu and go to the universe to see the vast world outside. Even if he cannot improve his cultivation level again, he can Having such an experience is also a great blessing in life." Lei Bufan said.


    "No problem, since it''s my own, the younger generation can still be the master of this little thing."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Lei Bufan, leaving Tianwu such a major event in Yang Teng''s mouth was nothing but a trivial matter.


    He still underestimated Yang Teng.


    "Go, let me go to the treasure house. I will give you all the materials used to construct the altar!" Lei Bufan was in a good mood. "The Yunling Mountains also collected some materials in this area. They have been piled up in the treasure house for no purpose. In the right place, you can still realize the old man''s dream, why not do it."


    When he arrived at the treasure house, Yang Teng put all the materials for building the altar into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and smiled at Lei Bufan: "Senior, you are generous enough. If I cheat you of these materials, you are not allowed to chase me. !"


    Lei Bufan laughed loudly: "I don''t believe your kid dares to weave such a terrifying scam."


    After collecting the materials to build the altar, Yang Teng said farewell to Lei Bufan, "Senior, I really should return to Xizhou."


    Lei Bufan nodded and said, "Also, if the altar is repaired as soon as possible, we old guys will be able to go to Xizhou with you."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, seniors don''t worry about me, are you afraid that I will cheat you out of your materials?"


    Lei Bufan looked solemn, "If you don''t look at such a big thing, the old man is always unsure. The Tyrant League is no longer a threat. Mingyuan guards the Yunling Mountains, so I don''t need to worry about it. I haven''t been to the west for many years. It¡¯s a state, this time I took this opportunity to go out for a walk."


    Lei Bufan was more anxious than Yang Teng, and immediately arranged the Yunling Mountains'' affairs, and immediately urged Yang Teng to set off.


    During this trip to Xizhou, Lei Bufan brought Lei Zhentian with him and asked him to go out to gain some knowledge, seeing the world and facing Lei Zhentian''s growth is of great benefit.


    Riding on Xiaobai''s back, he galloped towards Xizhou.


    After a few years of leaving Xizhou, Yang Teng was also very anxious. He didn''t know the progress of repairing the altar and when the domain gate could be opened.


    Naturally, Xiaobai''s flying speed need not be said. After entering Xizhou a few months later, the four alien beasts immediately became energetic, able to absorb the familiar aura, and no longer took the Spirit Gathering Pill to fight death. This was a good thing.


    Entering Xizhou, Lei Zhentian''s spirit immediately languished, and his strong aura was the nemesis of death.


    Yang Teng threw him a jade bottle, "Take one when you feel unwell, it''s good for your body."


    Lei Zhentian''s current cultivation base does not need to take a high-level spirit-thirsty pill, the top-grade spirit-thirsty pill is enough for him.


    Lei Bufan slapped his forehead, "The old man is careless, and he didn''t prepare the spirit pill for Zhentian."


    Anxious to go to Xizhou, Lei Bufan couldn''t wait to cross to Xizhou in one step, ignoring the fact that Lei Zhentian''s cultivation base was low and could not fight Reiki.


    After flying for a few months, Xiaobai flew into the area of ??Fengyun Thirteen Bandit headquarters.


    As soon as I entered this area, I heard a violent shout from below: "Where a strange beast broke into this place, come down immediately, otherwise it will shoot you down!"


    Xiao Bai wouldn''t listen to the cry of the person below, and he deliberately uttered a hum, and the demonstrators hovered in the air for a week.


    "Shoo!" A sharp arrow flew from the ground and went straight to Xiaobai''s abdomen.


    Xiaobai''s body is huge, and he doesn''t need to aim carefully for a sharp arrow to find it.


    "Bang!" Xiaobai stretched out his paws, grabbed the sharp arrow, his paw flicked, and the sharp arrow returned along the same path.


    The sharp arrow flew up from the ground and its power became much weaker, while Xiao Bai threw a sharp arrow down, which was much more powerful.


    "Bang!" A sharp arrow stuck in the ground, smashing a huge boulder beside the monk, and suddenly the rubble flew, shocking the monk.


    "Enemy attack! An enemy is coming!" The monk shouted, calling out his companions to come out to meet the enemy.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go down." Yang Teng summoned, Xiao Bai was too naughty, and came here to make a fool of yourself. In case of a misunderstanding and hurt someone, it would be bad.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai called out and fell from the sky.


    Yang Teng and Lei Bufan''s ancestors and grandchildren jumped from Xiao Bai''s back with three strange beasts. Xiao Bai gathered his body and transformed into a human form, looking around curiously.


    Hula, rushed over to many cultivators and surrounded Yang Teng''s group of people.


    "Who! Why did you break into this place! Raise your hand immediately and prepare for inspection, otherwise you will kill you without mercy!" a monk on the opposite side shouted loudly.


    Lei Bufan laughed and looked at Yang Teng and said, "It seems that we are not very popular, boy, didn''t you say that this is your site. We were actually pointed at by someone with a sword. This is the first time the old man has been like this. Pointing."


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly: "They haven''t come back for many years. They must be new here and don''t know me."


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong, Shen Yun and I are friends, so I ask Shen Yun to come out." Yang Teng didn''t want to have a lot of trouble, although he couldn''t be called his territory here, he was at least half the master.


    If you make a joke, you must not be laughed at by those saints.


    More monks came after hearing the news.


    Today''s Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters has gathered a lot of monks. Naturally, the rigor of defense needless to say, it is very difficult for a fly to fly in.


    As soon as Yang Teng and the others landed, they were surrounded by groups of people. From this we can see how the defenses are here.


    "What happened!" a young monk asked loudly.


    "Commander Qi, someone broke in and was surrounded by us, waiting to be dealt with." A monk replied.


    Yang Teng looked at the cultivators around him, and there was no one he knew, making Yang Teng feel helpless, returning to his own site and being treated as an intruder. This was a big joke.


    The young monk entered the crowd to watch Yang Teng and his party.


    There were actually two North State monks, and the young man couldn''t help but look at them a few more times.


    Lei Bufan restrained his aura, and couldn''t see that he was a saint-level powerhouse. He looked like just an ordinary old monk, no big deal.


    The young man immediately set his eyes on Yang Teng and asked loudly: "Who are you and why you broke into here! What kind of conspiracy is there, why shouldn''t it be recruited?"


    Yang Teng is even more embarrassed. The more closely these people interrogate, it means that it is safer here, which is also a good thing.


    But when I checked his head, I always felt a little weird.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Shen Yun and I are friends, so let Shen Yun come out." Yang Teng said.


    The young man frowned and said with a displeased face: "What the **** are you! Shen Yun is also your name! It''s best to recruit it truthfully, so as not to suffer from the flesh and blood!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, what a thing, Shen Yun is not what I can call, is it possible that you can call, although there is no formal wedding, but there is already that relationship, Shen Yun is his wife anyway, called What''s wrong with the name.


    "I am Dongzhou Yang Teng. I just returned from Beizhou. Do you go in and help me out, or I will go straight in." Yang Teng reported his name.


    "I care who you are! No one can enter without permission from above!" the young man shouted.


    Yang Teng was immediately stunned. What was the situation? Even if the young man hadn''t seen him before, after he reported his name, he still stopped him from entering.


    "Well, no matter what your duty is, don''t let us in. You send someone to tell me, no matter which one is in charge, you will do. Knowing that I''m back, someone will come out and pick me up." Yang Teng felt a little unhappy. Yue, it''s only been a few years since I left Xizhou. Do people here forget who is the master?


    It is a good thing to be cautious with the security forces to prevent imposters.


    But you should always say it, but this young man was actually indifferent, standing there looking at Yang Teng, his eyes full of hostility.


    This is strange, Yang Teng and this young man don''t know each other, why is it so.


    "What are you! If you want us to give you advice, we have to go in and give advice. You said you are Yang Teng, so what about Yang Teng! Is it possible that this is your home, you have the final say!" A monk behind the young man said with a sneer.


    Yang Teng was furious, what kind of jerk!


    Ps: I will update two chapters in the morning, and I ran out of manuscripts, so I wrote it out in the afternoon and continued to update.


    Yidao wishes all book friends a happy new year and good health and all the best in the new year!

 Chapter 1055: What is Li Shaotian

    The first thousand and fifty-five chapters, what is Li Shaotian


    The cultivators on the opposite side didn''t know that Yang Teng was on the verge of rage.


    A few seem to be the leaders of these people, speaking less and less attention to language. At first, it was just the monk who said, what if you are Yang Teng.


    Seeing that Yang Teng did not respond, the courage of these cultivators became even stronger, and the emphasis of their words became even more ugly.


    "You are Yang Teng? Uncle, I have been here for a few years, but I don''t know what Yang Teng is!"


    "That''s right, a young monk at the Juyuan Stage realm would dare to speak wild words and let Miss Shen come out to see you."


    "I think you are crazy! Just your poor face, no one wants you to be a guard, and you still have the face to ask Miss Shen to come out to see you. It really laughs at me! What kind of character is Miss Shen? I will come out to see you this little guy!"


    Lei Zhentian was stunned, and said to Lei Bufan: "Grandpa, didn''t Lao Yang say that he has a good status? I don''t look like it at all.


    Lei Bufan said with great approval: "I''m afraid we were deceived by this kid and took a lot of good things in my hands. Maybe it is to please others and use our men''s treasures to give gifts and favors."


    Yang Teng''s complexion changed suddenly, from green to black, and finally to the bottom of a black pot.


    Xiao Bai was even more furious, "Master, how do you deal with these bastards!"


    It did not fail to hear Xiao Jin talk about how bullish the young master was, and how high the status of the young master was. Xiao Bai believed that this was definitely not Xiao Jin''s nonsense.


    Seeing that these people are getting more and more excessive, Xiaobai''s anger is rising, and he wants to teach these people a lesson.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop Xiao Bai, how could his affairs allow Xiao Bai to take action.


    I don''t know what the purpose of these people is, but Yang Teng has seen it anyway. These people are clearly targeting him, perhaps just to dampen his reputation.


    "Enough!" Yang Teng yelled angrily, "I don''t care who you brought it, what you did today is too much! I don''t want to say too much, and I don''t want to make any right or wrong, just get out of my way!"


    With that, Yang Teng strode towards the headquarters.


    "Stop! If you dare to go one step further, I can do it! I remind you that this is a forbidden area. No one can enter without permission!" The young man headed looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    Yang Teng''s anger was ignited all at once. He didn''t want to make trouble in front of his own house. He just felt embarrassed, but it didn''t mean he was afraid.


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Teng ignored the threat from the opponent and continued to move forward!


    "Brothers, take this fanatic for me! Dare to break into the forbidden area and kill on the spot!" The young man smiled triumphantly. He wanted to irritate Yang Teng and make Yang Teng lose his mind. As long as Yang Teng moves forward, , He has the right to kill Yang Teng on the spot!


    Yang Teng looked at the young man contemptuously, "You want to stop me because of your trash!"


    A group of guards immediately brought out their swords and aimed at Yang Teng. As long as Yang Teng moved forward, they would definitely take action.


    "What are you doing! What is so loud!" At this moment, a voice came from inside.


    "Deacon Wang, this person is trespassing on the forbidden ground, and I''m leading someone to take him down for inquiries!" the young man said.


    "Leader Wu, what the **** is going on, and who are they?" someone asked.


    Yang Teng glanced at the other person and didn''t recognize this person.


    "He claims to be Yang Teng, but he uttered wild words to ask Miss Shen to come out to see him. Without our knowledge, he actually broke into the forbidden area. Such a madman must be convicted!" That leader Wu The voice said coldly.


    "Yang Teng?" Deacon Wang murmured the name, then his expression changed, "What did you say, he is Yang Teng!"


    "Who knows, I don¡¯t know who Yang Teng is. I can¡¯t have a cat and dog claiming to be Yang Teng. I have to go in and report it. Although my commander¡¯s job is to keep the forbidden area safe, I can¡¯t do anything to anyone. Follow it!" When Commander Wu spoke, he looked at Yang Teng with contemptuous eyes.


    "The Deacon Wang, please enter the report, saying that I, Yang Teng, is back and I am blocked in front of the door to prevent entry." Yang Teng said loudly.


    Deacon Wang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I''m really sorry, I don''t have this right, I can''t control the defense security, you should ask Chief Wu to inform you."


    Yang Teng has nothing to say, he can''t describe it with anger at this moment. The leader Wu made it clear that he is embarrassed. Do you really think Yang Teng is a bully!


    "In that case, I, Yang Teng, can''t afford to drive the two of you, so I have to go in by myself!" As he said, Yang Teng strode forward.


    "Deacon Wang, this is what you saw with your own eyes. This madman breaks into the forbidden area without permission. My duty, Wu Wenfeng, is to protect the forbidden area and never let anyone break into the forbidden area. Now he refuses to abide by the rules, so I have to act according to the rules. Kill him on the spot!"


    Wu Wenfeng screamed: "Brothers, do it!"


    With his stern shout, everyone waved their swords and attacked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face was pale, his wrist moved, and Tianhuangdao appeared in the palm of his hand, the light soared, "Look who dares to stop me!"


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" With a crisp sound, the dozen or so monks who rushed towards him, all their swords were cut off.


    Yang Teng held a long knife and pointed at the opposite side, "I don''t want to hurt people, don''t go too far!"


    "You still dare to fight back! No one wants to save you today!" Wu Wenfeng shouted, rushing in from behind the guards, slamming the sword in his hand, and stab Yang Teng.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "The cultivation base is so a little bit higher than me, and you dare to shoot in front of me, you are really irresponsible!"


    As he said, Yang Teng moved quickly, easily avoiding Wu Wenfeng''s sword, and the Tianhuang sword suddenly stabbed out, actually using swordsmanship!


    Wu Wenfeng was completely unprepared for Yang Teng''s use of such a trick. Unprepared, a cold blade rested on his neck.


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "You have repeatedly provoked me, thinking you have any real skills, and even this little skill is worthy of keeping the door safe. I really don''t know how many enemies are put in by you!"


    Wu Wenfeng''s face was hot for a while, his cultivation level was two times higher than Yang Teng''s, and he couldn''t make a move under Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng just raised his hand and caught him.


    There is no grudge between him and Yang Teng, and he has never seen Yang Teng before.


    The reason for making things difficult for Yang Teng today is that Yang Teng is not worthy of the truth.


    In recent years, Yang Teng has gained a lot of fame. Whether he knows Yang Teng or not, he knows this name. When people talk about Yang Teng, they often say that Yang Teng is the first master of the young generation in the Tianwu Continent.


    This is no longer confined to a state and a certain place, but to the scope of the Tianwu Continent.


    The same young strong man, who wants to hear such an evaluation, which monk is willing to be suppressed by Yang Teng.


    After bringing Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters, Wu Wenfeng also heard something about Yang Teng. These rumors made Wu Wenfeng feel jealous. Yang Teng clearly had good luck and made many strong men, and so many strong men gave him. support.


    Otherwise what is Yang Teng! Just an unknown person!


    It is not surprising that Wu Wenfeng has such an idea. Many people of the same generation think so. Yang Teng is just more lucky than them.


    Refusing to practice peacefully all the year round, and traveling between several states in Tianwu, isn''t Yang Teng just wanting to meet more powerful people.


    Many people think that this is the reason for Yang Teng''s success, and many people follow suit and start the trial of joining the world, instead of cultivating like before.


    They also expect that these fortunes will fall on them.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng''s success cannot all be attributed to luck. They only saw Yang Teng''s luck, but selectively ignored Yang Teng''s efforts and struggles.


    With the cold long knife resting on his neck, Wu Wenfeng realized the gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    This was not a sneak attack, but defeating him head-on, Wu Wenfeng had nothing to say.


    "What are you going to do, don''t be impulsive. If you hurt Commander Wu, no one can save you!" The deacon Wang was terrified by the scene before him. He thought that Wu Wenfeng defeated Yang Teng easily, but he didn''t expect it to be. Such a result.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, and said in a contemptuous tone: "I thought you were really capable of commanding you, but that''s all!"


    Wu Wenfeng was angry and was subdued by Yang Teng with one move. Naturally, he felt angry in his heart. He was so humiliated by Yang Teng, he suddenly became angry, "Come on! It was my carelessness just now, this time I will definitely capture you."


    "You have to be shameless. If this is a life-and-death battle, you are already dead, and you still have the face to say come again. You think I''m free to play with you! Don''t look at what identity I am!" Yang Teng was angry. , "You, the guard at the door, are also worthy to challenge me!"


    "Who is so arrogant, what''s wrong with the door guard!" An angry shout came from a distance, and then a figure rushed towards him.


    Wu Wenfeng hurriedly greeted him, "Uncle Master!"


    The coming person is about the same age as Wu Wenfeng, but he has a higher cultivation base. The breath released from his body indicates that this person''s cultivation base is at least a strong innate in the Juyuan stage, and it is most likely the peak 9th heaven cultivation base, or even a strong cultivation stage. By.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base was low, and he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation base.


    "Who are you! Why are you talking so loudly here! You know what this place is!"


    Yang Teng furrowed his brows, what was the situation, and he was another strange face.


    "Who are you?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I am Li Shaotian, and I am in charge of the protection and safety of this place." Li Shaotian said with a head upright, with a compelling attitude: "I don''t care who you are. I dare to be so arrogant and arrogant here today. You must be punished!"


    "Li Shaotian?" Yang Teng turned and asked Lei Bufan, "Master, have you ever heard of this name?"


    Lei Bufan is very knowledgeable and knows some of the strong men in the Tianwu Continent and the talents with great potential. He should know the origin of Li Shaotian.


    Unexpectedly, the old man shook his head and said: "My old man has no time to pay attention to a little guy in the refining period, who knows what Li Shaotian is!"

 Chapter 1056: Yang Teng Fawei

    The first thousand and fifty-sixth chapter Yang Teng''s power


    Lei Bufan spoke lightly, as if this Li Shaotian was not worth mentioning.


    In fact, in Lei Bufan''s eyes, isn''t he just a king in the Void Refining Period? Tianwu Continent doesn''t know how many monks of this level are. Li Shaotian is nothing more than a little younger than other kings.


    In the eyes of his old man Lei, a Li Shaotian is really nothing remarkable. In the future, he will become a powerful saint at the top of the sky. What about it, his Lei family now has two saints, father and son.


    Li Shaotian''s face changed drastically, and the triumph of just now disappeared completely.


    Being able to tell through his cultivation level in one word, this old man''s cultivation level is absolutely above him, so despising him shows that this old man is by no means an ordinary person.


    Without waiting for Li Shaotian to speak, Wu Wenfeng shouted angrily: "You old thing, how do you speak! My uncle was named Xizhou many years ago, and now he is even more advanced in the stage of refining virtual reality. I warn you to respect it. So as not to bring unreasonable disaster to yourself!"


    Lei Bufan''s face suddenly sank, "Yang Teng, you taught these dogs, or the old man himself did it!"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Master, let you teach them, you really look down on them, let me do it."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng said to Wu Wenfeng: "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. I slap my mouth. When this old man is satisfied, what happened to you today will be over. Otherwise, use what you **** said. , No one can save you!"


    "What a big tone! It actually made me slap my mouth!" Wu Wenfeng sneered: "Don''t think that you just beat me by a trick, and I''m afraid of you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Wenfeng felt a flash of figure in front of him.


    "Pop!" A sturdy big slap hit his face.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were full of disdain, "This is the fate of the mouthful!"


    "Do you dare to hurt people!" Li Shaotian was thinking about Lei''s extraordinary identity. The Beizhou cultivator had such a cultivation base, and counted, but only a few people.


    Before he could come up with this identity, Yang Teng slapped Wu Wenfeng''s face with a slap.


    This slap is even more ugly than the slap on his face. Isn''t it intentional to have trouble with him?


    Li Shaotian said angrily: "I don''t care who you are, I dare to be wild here today, this matter is endless!"


    "What''s going on, the King of Void Refining Period? Isn''t it amazing? I want to see what you are the King of Void Refining Period! Don''t be as vulnerable as your nephew. I don''t know it''s that bastard. Don''t worry, I actually delegate the protection task to you."


    Yang Teng''s words made Li Shaotian even more angry, "Boy! You angered me!"


    "Who do you think you are? How about angering you!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I still want to beat you!"


    Suddenly exerted force on both feet and shouted: "Open!"


    Li Shaotian was completely unprepared, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked. With the rumbling sound, Li Shaotian''s body fell rapidly.


    He is not the Deputy Palace Master of the Tyrant League, and he does not have such a high level of cultivation.


    Moreover, the deputy palace lord was hit without precautions!


    Seeing Li Shaotian falling into the crack, Yang Teng immediately shouted: "Hey!"


    "Boom!" The ground healed suddenly, trapping Li Shaotian underground.


    Wu Wenfeng and others were stunned. What kind of magical method was this, actually controlling the ground to attack.


    Wu Wenfeng couldn''t help being afraid for a while. If such a method was used on him, it would not be as simple as being put on his neck by a long knife just now, and he must not be pinched to death this time!


    With the improvement of Yang Teng''s cultivation base, his ability to control the earth is also stronger. It is still very easy to use the ground attack to destroy an opponent with a similar cultivation base.


    Yang Teng looked at the ground with a relaxed expression, this time it would not hurt Li Shaotian, but would only cause him some trouble.


    Raising his hand to prepare, waited for Li Shaotian to come out of the ground.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, Li Shaotian bombarded the ground desperately, trying to get out from below.


    "Open!" Yang Teng didn''t give Li Shaotian any chance at all, controlling the ground to split again.


    Li Shaotian swished and flew up from below, and shouted angrily: "Do you dare to use such a method to humiliate me, I''m never finished with you!"


    Before the voice fell, a black shadow fell over his head.


    "Bang!" Li Shaotian was beaten upright, and his body fell into the crack again.


    "Hey!" Yang Teng manipulated the ground to close quickly.


    After the coffin cover fell on Li Shaotian, it fell on the ground and immediately put the coffin cover away.


    A big hole appeared on the ground, and Li Shaotian was swallowed by the closing power of the earth. At this time, he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    A series of powerful attacks scared Wu Wenfeng half to death, and he was afraid after a while. If such a method were used on him, the consequences would be disastrous!


    It''s hard to say whether you can stand here at this time.


    Wu Wenfeng regretted for a while. This series of methods had already shown that the person opposite was Yang Teng. He really couldn''t think of anyone else with such a magical method.


    Lei Bufan''s ancestors and grandchildren behind Yang Teng were also stunned. Although they knew that Yang Teng had such a magical ability, after seeing it with their own eyes, they still felt so incredible.


    Lei Zhentian jumped and shouted: "Lao Yang! Take care of these guys! It''s so annoying!"


    Yang Teng turned around and took a look, "You kid, what do you call me!"


    Lei Zhentian disagreed, "Isn''t it to be closer to you when I call you like that? It''s a big man and cares about these things."


    Yang Teng was speechless, okay, this was actually his own fault, and there was really no way to take this Lei Zhentian.


    Li Shaotian bombarded the earth fiercely and wanted to rush out for the second time.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It''s boring, let''s go in, let him play slowly here."


    The breath returned from the earth showed that Li Shaotian was not lightly smashed by the coffin cover just now. Although this did not cause him to be severely injured, he was unable to blast off the ground quickly and come out from below.


    Lei Zhentian smiled and said to Wu Wenfeng: "Why, are you still blocking us from entering?"


    "Little beast! You are looking for death!" Wu Wenfeng is afraid of Yang Teng''s methods, but that doesn''t mean that he is also afraid of Lei Zhentian.


    "What are you talking about! Who are you cursing for being a little beast!" The old man Lei Bufan shot angrily, and suddenly reached out with his big hand, grabbing Wu Wenfeng in the palm of his hand, with a little force, Wu Wenfeng''s body suddenly suffered extremely severe pain, and was almost pinched.


    "You!" Wu Wenfeng said only one word, and could no longer open his mouth.


    Lei Bufan threw Wu Wenfeng on the ground, his eyes released two murderous intent, "You bastard, I really think my old man is too bullied!"


    The ordinary monks around were all dumbfounded, dare to feel that this shameless old man is a master!


    I saw Lei Bufan lightly stomped on the ground, "There is that **** Li Shaotian, who likes to cat under the ground so much, let him stay there!"


    Suddenly, Li Shaotian could no longer hear the sound of bombarding the earth.


    Yang Teng was taken aback. Elder Lei wouldn''t have killed Li Shaotian by stomping his feet.


    Then I thought about it, let him, anyway, he also saw that Li Shaotian was unhappy, what if the old man stepped on him to death, such an uninteresting thing, if you kill it, you will kill it.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s expression, Lei Bufan coldly snorted: "Boy, are you thinking in your heart, I killed that bastard, you feel refreshed."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Then what Li Shaotian is arrogant and arrogant, the old man took the initiative to teach him, it is his blessing, this is to teach him not to cause trouble in the future."


    "Don''t worry, the old man, I have a sense of measure and know how to deal with that arrogant thing!" Lei Bufan glared at Yang Teng, and then strode towards the Fengyun Thirteenth Bandit headquarters.


    There is such a big movement here, which has already disturbed the inside.


    A group of figures rushed out from the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    "Whoever broke into this place! Stop for me!" A strong pressure rushed from the opposite side.


    Lei Bufan gently raised his hand to resolve the coercion.


    At the same time joking Yang Teng, "You said this is your site, but I don¡¯t look like it. When we come to the door of your site, we have to break in. Don¡¯t say that this is your site anymore. Seeing now."


    Yang Teng¡¯s anger in his heart has subsided at this time. When Lei Bufan said this, he just smiled indifferently, and then said: ¡°After leaving Xizhou for a few years, it seems that some people have forgotten who is in charge here. The facts were given to the strong at the beginning. To be reasonable, they actually treat me as farting. It seems necessary to reorganize it again to let them understand that the saint is a fart!"


    Yang Teng believed that what happened at the door was definitely not accidental.


    Those people were extremely arrogant. After he reported his identity, they still looked down upon Yang Teng. This is very telling.


    If there is no one behind these people, who would dare to be so arrogant, can it be based on Wu Wenfeng in the Ju Yuan period and Li Shaotian in the realm of the king of the refining period?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Yang Teng knows that Shen Yun is not very concerned about this, and Shen Yun doesn''t care much about power struggles and control of the situation.


    But this is related to that altar.


    What happened today shows that some people have stretched their hands too long and have begun to control the headquarters of the Thirteen Bandits, and then they are likely to control the altar.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Yang Teng.


    Anyone who is strong here must make sure that the altar belongs to him and Shen Yun!


    Whoever wants to reach out to the altar, don''t blame him for cutting off the opponent''s paw!


    "Perhaps there are things that are not eye-opening, and the idea of ??playing the altar, the younger generation is alone and lonely, unable to fight them." Yang Teng sighed, "Master, I am afraid that this time I will disappoint you, the younger generation may be breaking their promise."


    Lei Bufan glared, "I see who dares! You also said, this is the altar that you and Shen Yun discovered together, besides, this is Shen Yun''s site, which is your kid''s site. Which dog dare to own it? , First ask me if the old man will answer!"


    Hearing Lei Bufan''s words, Yang Teng smiled: "Just wait for your father to say this. If you support me, my confidence is enough."


    In the distance, a figure rushed quickly, and many people followed behind him.


    "Someone broke into this place!"

 Chapter 1057: On the brink of explosion

    Chapter 157: The Edge of Outbreak


    Yang Teng suddenly felt powerful pressure, his breathing stopped, and the aura inside his body couldn''t run smoothly, and the space in front of him was confined.


    A super strong, even if it is not a saint level cultivation base, is also a semi-sage strong.


    Yang Teng''s eyes released two bright lights, and the incoming person exuded extremely strong hostility, which immediately made Yang Teng full of fighting spirit. Knowing that this strong man would crush him with one hand, Yang Teng was still fearless.


    "Huh! The world has changed. A half-sage dared to perform in front of the old man at the beginning of the year. I really don''t know how high the sky is!" Lei Bufan let out a cold snort, invisibly dissolving the powerful pressure released by the other party.


    The person rushed out and released a horrified light in his eyes, staring at Lei Bufan, "Who is this fellow Daoist! Why break into this place!"


    "Who are you! A semi-sage is also worthy of professing Daoism in front of the old man! I heard that there are a lot of old immortals here, why haven''t I seen any of them? Could it be that they thought my old man was so vulnerable and sent one? Can the Half-Holy dismiss the old man!" Lei Bufan said without looking at this person, without raising his head and eyes.


    The flesh on the face of this semi-sage strong man twitched a few times, and was directly ignored by others. He had not encountered this kind of contempt for thousands of years.


    "Who are you!" The semi-holy strong shouted sharply, "Dare to injure the guardian and break into the forbidden area. Do you know what this place is!"


    Yang Teng intervened, "Where is this place? When I left a few years ago, I remembered that this place was still my site, and it was only a few years in a blink of an eye. Could it be that the owner changed here? I didn''t seem to agree to change the owner! My respect You are a strong man, but you can''t know your self-respect. Even my master can''t enter my territory. It is really incomprehensible!"


    "Who on earth are you!" The semi-sage powerhouse''s eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    "Dongzhou Yang Teng!" Yang Teng hadn''t erupted before, just because Wu Wenfeng and Li Shaotian were not qualified, facing this semi-saint powerhouse, Yang Teng''s stomach burst into anger.


    "Excuse me, this semi-saint powerhouse, don''t you find it ridiculous to check my identity on my site!"


    "You are Yang Teng?" The semi-holy strong stared at Yang Teng coldly, and then asked: "Who can prove that you are Yang Teng, and who knows if you are an impersonator!"


    Yang Teng ignored him, turned his head and said to Lei Bufan: "Master, I can''t beat him. You just said you supported me."


    Lei Bufan raised his head, his eyes burst into murderous gaze, "Go away! You are not worthy to interrogate the identity of the old man and this kid!"


    The complexion of the semi-sage powerhouse changed. Lei Bufan''s words were hurtful, but they made sense. He was a semi-sage powerhouse. It could be said that he was only one step away from the top powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    But at this step, it is a huge chasm, an insurmountable gap.


    How many talented people are trapped in the semi-sage realm and cannot be upgraded to the level of saints. Compared with the strong saints, semi-sages are definitely a tragedy, only one step from the top, but it is a step that makes countless people regret their lives.


    From Yang Teng''s tone, he judged Yang Teng''s identity and determined that the Dongzhou monk in front of him was Yang Teng.


    Facing Yang Teng, the sense of superiority in the cultivation level came out. A semi-sage was inferior to a saint. Isn''t it as good as a little monk in the Convergence Period!


    The semi-holy strong stood firmly on the spot with both feet, and did not dodge the road, but insisted: "No one can prove your identity, but you have shot and injured the guard. This account must be clear!"


    Lei Bufan gave a weird smile: "Hahaha! It''s just two things that are not influential. They were lucky if they didn''t kill them. If you teach them a little, they will be settled. The old man wants to see and teach you. After a meal, how should I calculate this account!"


    "Huh!" Lei Bufan shot out with a palm.


    The semi-holy strong man had a warning sign in his heart, quickly dodged and dodged, and at the same time blasted a punch from the side.


    He didn''t dare to confront Lei Bufan head-on, knowing how powerful this saint was, he could only take a side attack.


    With a sneer of disdain on Lei Bufan''s face: "If you don''t take you down within three moves, the old man is ashamed to see those old things!"


    Arrogant! The semi-holy powerhouse was furious. He was a realm away from Lei Bufan''s cultivation, but he was not vulnerable. It was a dream to defeat him within three moves!


    The semi-holy strong man made up his mind, not asking for merit but no demerits, as long as he resisted Lei Bufan''s three moves, he would make the saint''s face dull.


    He quickly closed his fists and dodged aside again.


    Lei Bufan''s arm changed direction and continued to maintain his attacking posture at a strange angle.


    not good! The semi-sage powerhouse discovered that he could not escape the attack of the uncommon thunder, and was shocked. Regardless of how ugly the avoiding posture was, he exhausted all his body strength and quickly dodged backwards.


    "Where to go!" Lei Bufan''s body violently violently followed like a shadow, almost sticking to this semi-sage powerhouse, and his big palm fell fiercely.


    "Bang!" A slap on the face of this semi-sage strong man suddenly broke his head.


    The semi-holy strong screamed and fell to the ground, covering his face with his hands. The injury was serious.


    Yang Teng clapped his hands and laughed: "Senior Kuran kept his promise and said that three strokes would defeat him. This is only two strokes. It can also be regarded as one and a half strokes."


    Lei Bufan raised his head triumphantly, "The old man is not too old to walk."


    Then he said to Yang Teng: "These old immortals, dare to let the old man feel such a frustration!"


    As he said, Lei Bufan looked up to the sky and screamed, "The old immortals inside, are there still alive! Come out for me, Lao Zi Lei Bufan is here!"


    According to Lei Bufan''s hot temper when he was young, he had already rushed in. If it wasn''t for Yang Teng''s face this time, the monks who blocked him from entering would have suffered.


    Lei Bufan''s voice was very penetrating, and it immediately spread into the depths of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters.


    The monks in charge of defense rushed in this direction.


    The powerhouses in the headquarters also came out from the depths of the headquarters and hurried to this side.


    Feeling the change in the aura inside, Lei Bufan sneered: "Look at how good this is, pulling the neck and yelling so that all the old and undead will come out. Is it guilty of rubbing the mouth with a few juniors?"


    While talking, more than a dozen strong men appeared opposite Lei Bufan.


    "Hahaha! It really is you old thing! Let me just say, who dares to yell here, and only you, the undead, dare to be so presumptuous." Looking at Lei Bufan, Jin Huizhong laughed loudly and greeted him. .


    Other strong men came over with a smile, and greeted Lei Bufan from a long distance.


    Lei Bufan looked at Jin Huizhong and the others with a gloomy expression.


    Approaching to the front, Jin Huizhong looked at Lei Bufan strangely, "I said you old thing, you put on a stinky face right after you met, who are you making a face!"


    Lei Bufan said coldly: "You guys are too big. It''s harder to see you than to leave the Tianwu Continent! This kid invited me to Xizhou, leaving me the old immortal and unwelcome. Said that he would actually be stopped outside. He was made things difficult for several times.


    This kid is still talking to me, this is his Yang Teng site, and when he gets here, it is the same as when he gets to his home.


    Now I can see it through, this kid is really unreliable, there is not a word of truth.


    Where is his house? My old man has lived for a long time and has never seen anyone who will get bitten by his watchdog when he comes home! "


    Who is Lei Bufan, not to mention the overlord of Beizhou, he stomped his feet, Beizhou was also the trembling lord, and these words severely hit a dozen saints in the face.


    Among the dozens of saints, some are familiar with Yang Teng, and some are strong men who came here later and never met Yang Teng.


    After hearing Lei Bufan''s yin and yang strange words, everyone turned their eyes on Yang Teng.


    It is impossible for Lei Bufan to be wronged, nor can the top saints be wronged.


    But Yang Teng, listening to Lei Bufan''s words, he must have been made difficult by the guards outside.


    Jin Huizhong frowned and looked at Yang Teng, "Did you not reveal your identity."


    Yang Teng looked calm and said in an indifferent tone: "This matter is over, so don''t mention it again. Senior Jin, can I enter the headquarters with Elder Lei."


    "Of course it can. If any **** dares to say that you can''t enter the headquarters and stand up for the old man!" Jin Huizhong was also angry. The calmer Yang Teng''s tone is, the more it shows that Yang Teng has been wronged.


    Among the dozens of saints, a few have different looks on their faces, and no one answers Jin Huizhong''s words.


    "Okay, Lao Lei came to Xizhou, and Yang Teng returned smoothly. This is a happy event. Hurry in. The old lady will send someone to arrange a banquet for you to pick you up." Jin Huizhong greeted Lei Bufan enthusiastically into the headquarters.


    Lei Bufan didn''t say much, just glanced at Yang Teng meaningfully. He knew that Yang Teng would definitely not give up.


    This is not because the headquarters is heavily guarded and blocked outside.


    A lot can be seen from this incident.


    Don''t underestimate Yang Teng, don''t think that his cultivation level is low, and his status and status can''t be compared with these saints, just treat him as a small person.


    Lei Bufan had a hunch that Yang Teng was preparing to break out. Once it broke out, someone would be unlucky.


    Moreover, the hapless guy is definitely a powerhouse at the saint level!


    With the idea of ??watching a good show, Lei Bufan followed Jin Huizhong and others into the headquarters with a smile.


    Jin Huizhong invited Lei Bufan to the meeting room.


    Yang Teng did not follow to the meeting room, but asked: "Senior Jin, where are Xin''er and the others now."


    Jin Huizhong laughed and said, "Young people, it''s the age when children are in love with their children. I''ll send someone to ask Xin''er girl."


    "No need, I''ll go there myself." Yang Teng turned and walked towards the castle where the altar was hidden.


    "Wait a minute, you just pass by and can''t enter the castle." Jin Huizhong quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked strangely: "Why is this again, is the castle sealed?"


    "No, in order to keep the secrets better, after everyone''s deliberations and decisions, the monks entering the castle will be strictly investigated. The five saints who are responsible for security defense every day need to sign a warrant to enter the castle." Jin Huizhong explained.

 Chapter 1058: crime

    Chapter One Thousand and Fifty Eight Sins


    Regarding such a decision, Yang Teng expressed his understanding that the tighter the guard, the safer the altar.


    However, Yang Teng did not see the strange look on Jin Huizhong''s face.


    Jin Huizhong immediately called someone to invite Yang Xin to come over.


    Yang Teng followed everyone to the meeting room.


    Only a few sages who knew each other well and had good relationships in the past greeted Yang Teng, and briefly asked about Yang Teng''s situation in Beizhou.


    The other saints who are just familiar, and have no special relationship, are not very enthusiastic to Yang Teng. Yang Teng realizes that the atmosphere is not right, and there is no enthusiastic face to stick to others'' cold ass.


    As for some of the strong ones who didn''t know, Yang Teng just nodded to say hello, and those strong ones didn''t pay much attention to Yang Teng.


    When he came to the meeting room, Jin Huizhong ordered the people to have tea and talked happily with Lei Bufan. Yang Teng sat in the most marginal position, waiting patiently for Yang Teng and the others.


    After a while, Yang Teng''s tea drank and no one continued to pour tea. It was boring to guard the empty cup in front of him.


    The atmosphere made Yang Teng very depressed. He vaguely felt that something must have happened, but no one told him.


    Those who are acquainted with the powerful saints, such as Shen Yun''s master old woman, Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian, as well as the **** King Jiang Dongliu and others, do not know where they are. Since he entered the headquarters, he has not seen these few.


    This is, Yang Xin''s voice came from outside the meeting room, "Yang Teng! Are you back!"


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly.


    He had parted with Yang Xin several times. Only when they saw each other for the first time, Yang Xin shouted with excitement. Later, he got used to Yang Teng''s running around. It was not too excited to meet again after each parting. .


    And this time is not the longest time to separate, Yang Xin''s shout made Yang Teng aware of too many things!


    Strode out of the living room.


    Opposite, Yang Xin rushed to see Yang Teng clearly, and threw himself in Yang Teng''s arms.


    "Xin''er! What happened!" Yang Teng wondered, why is Yang Xin alone and the other women?


    At that time, Xiaoyu Zhao Yilin, Chu Lingyan and Shen Yun stayed here to help Yang Xin repair the altar together.


    Yang Teng and the women have not seen each other for several years. Even if it is important to repair the altar, he will return from Beizhou in a humble manner, so he must reunite them.


    "Xin''er! How come they didn''t come with you!" Yang Teng asked.


    Coming out of Yang Teng''s arms, Yang Xin said aggrievedly: "Yang Teng, you can save them quickly, if you don''t come back, we will all be exhausted!"


    Yang Xin''s words made Yang Teng furious, "Xin''er, what the **** is going on! Why didn''t they come to see me! Why did you lose weight! Tell me, who is persecuting you, I let him? dead!"


    Yang Xin''s clothes were messy, her hair was messy, and her face was dusty. If she didn''t speak first, Yang Teng would not be able to recognize that this was Yang Xin.


    No wonder he felt that the atmosphere was wrong since he returned to the headquarters!


    Yang Xin said in a weak voice, "Since you left, the saints have discussed speeding up the progress of repairing the altar. Let us work hard and set certain tasks every day. If we fail to complete the tasks, we will be punished.


    Yang Teng, I''m so tired, I haven''t had a rest for three years.


    Do you know how I came here in the past three years? I don''t even have the time to blink, every day except for work!


    If we didn''t want to wait until you came back, we would have long been unable to hold on! "


    Yang Xin didn''t cry, and the plain tone made people bloody.


    Yang Teng''s body was trembling, his eyes were red, his palms firmly grasped Yang Xin''s arm, "Xin''er, don''t worry, I''m back, no one dares to bully you anymore!"


    There was silence in the living room, and a dozen saints were silent when they heard Yang Xin''s grievances.


    "Go!" Yang Teng pulled Yang Xin straight towards the altar.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be impulsive!" Jin Huizhong grabbed one step from the living room and stopped in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said: "Jin Huizhong! I respect you as a senior. You never said to me Yang Teng! I don''t want to turn my face with you today, you let me go!"


    "Presumptuous! Yang Teng, do you know who you are talking to! You, a little monk during the Convergence Period, even talked to a saint like this, and didn''t give me back!" All saints also came out of the living room. , One of the saints shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at the saint with both eyes and remembered the saint.


    He can be impulsive, but he has to consider Yang Xin and others. Now is not the time to get angry, he can only bear it.


    Forcibly suppressing the bad breath in his heart, Yang Teng then turned to Jin Huizhong, "I want to see some of my women, this request is not too much!"


    Faced with Yang Teng¡¯s questioning, Jin Huizhong¡¯s old face was embarrassed, "No problem, of course no problem."


    The saint who had just scolded Yang Teng said with a cold face: "This is not appropriate! The restoration of the altar has reached the late stage. Now every moment is extremely important, and we must not delay time."


    Jin Huizhong¡¯s face showed an unpleasant expression, ¡°Xin Qi, you don¡¯t need to teach the old man! Yang Teng has been away from Xizhou for a few years, and now he is back to meet his women. This is also human nature. No matter how important it is to repair the altar, Is it almost time!"


    Xin Qi didn''t expect Jin Huizhong to help Yang Teng speak. Yang Teng called Jin Huizhong by his name in public just now. This was a disrespectful act towards a saint.


    "Jin Huizhong, this is not the business of Xin Qi alone. It is related to the future of dozens of saints in Tianwu Continent, and it is also related to the future of hundreds of millions of monks in Tianwu Continent. What''s wrong with a few sacrifices and efforts to repair the altar! "Xin Qi said angrily.


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless nonsense, I just want to see a few of my women, as long as I see them, I will leave immediately and will never disturb you! Let you be satisfied, how about it!" Yang Teng clasped his hands tightly. Fist, trying to control his emotions, did not burst out on the spot.


    "I think this requirement is reasonable! You old things don''t need to eat the fireworks in the world. They are young people, so you can''t be too unfeeling." Lei Bufan stood up and spoke for Yang Teng.


    "Lao Lei, there are some things you don''t know, so don''t just follow along." Jin Huizhong said.


    Lei Bufan laughed: "Yes, my old man is an outsider, but this time I am not taking advantage of you. It is said that you have insufficient materials for repairing the altar, right? My old man can provide some, I don''t know if I can do it. Go and see this magical altar."


    "Lao Lei! You said you have the materials to build the altar? Great! Hurry up to the castle!" Jin Huizhong was overjoyed, "There is indeed still a lack of some materials, and we are worried."


    Lei Bufan winked at Yang Teng quietly.


    "How about it, can you allow me as an outsider to see that magical altar?" Lei Bufan asked the saints around him.


    When everyone heard that Lei Bufan had the materials to build the altar, they were overjoyed and quickly invited Lei Bufan to visit the altar.


    "Let''s go, it just so happens that you will also meet with them." Jin Huizhong said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took Yang Xin and walked to the castle where the altar was. The four strange beasts followed closely. No one said that the four strange beasts are not qualified to do so. They are just four strange beasts. Go inside. See what can be done.


    Lei Zhentian followed Lei Bufan. He was dumbfounded by what happened today. What he saw seemed to be different from what Yang Teng said.


    Through layers of defense, everyone came to the castle.


    Jin Huizhong knocked on the door, and the gate of the castle opened wide. A strong man came out from inside and saw Jin Huizhong. He suddenly said with dissatisfaction: "Old Jin, how can you let that girl go away? The restoration of the altar has reached a critical period. , Must not delay time."


    It was a coincidence that Yang Teng recognized this person. It was Pei Yuantong who was very dissatisfied with him at the beginning.


    Jin Huizhong said, "Didn''t I send people back again. Lao Lei brought us the materials we needed to build the altar, and I took him over to see the altar so that he knew it."


    "Old Lei? Which old Lei?" Pei Yuantong asked.


    "Which old Lei is there, of course it is the Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan!" Jin Huizhong said.


    Pei Yuantong stepped aside the door and cleared the way.


    Jin Huizhong invited Lei Bufan into the castle. Some of the other saints followed in, while others waited outside.


    Having lived here for many years, they are already familiar with the altar, and not everyone is interested in the unrestored altar.


    Yang Teng took Yang Xin''s hand and entered the castle gate.


    Pei Yuantong glanced at Yang Teng coldly, "What else do you have to say quickly, don''t delay repairing the altar!"


    Yang Teng did not speak, and took Yang Xin''s hand and strode into the castle gate.


    Pei Yuantong was ignored, and he was furious, but he couldn''t find a chance to vent. Yang Teng didn''t say anything. He couldn''t make it difficult for Yang Teng anymore.


    Entering the gate of the castle, Lei Bufan was stunned by this magnificent altar. Such a vast altar was unheard of and it was so spectacular!


    Jin Huizhong said triumphantly: "Lao Lei, how about it? After this altar is restored, open the domain gate, can we realize that dream?"


    "Yes! Definitely!" Lei Bufan nodded repeatedly.


    Yang Teng''s attention was attracted by a few busy people in the distance.


    Several petite bodies are moving huge materials. It can be seen that it is extremely laborious and requires a few people to move together.


    "I''m back!" Yang Teng roared wildly, and ran towards that side with Yang Xin.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, several petite bodies stopped moving the huge material at the same time and looked over here.


    "What are you doing! Don''t stop! Work quickly!" shouted a man next to him.


    Yang Teng flew in front of a few people and saw the tired look of the women, their clothes were dirty, their faces were dusty, and their hair was disheveled. Yang Teng''s heart seemed to have been severely cut!


    "Sorry, I came back late and made you suffer!" Yang Teng looked at the women with great guilt.


    "It''s fine to come back, and you''ll be fine when you come back." Shen Yun adjusted her hair and smiled sadly: "I don''t know if you are coming back today, none of us have time to clean up, it''s too embarrassing."


    Yang Teng''s steel teeth clenched, a drop of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1059: Punish

    Chapter 1 Fifty-Nine Penalty


    Yang Teng did not hold Shen Yun in his arms.


    There are five of his women on the altar. They are Yang Xin who presided over the restoration of the altar, the eldest sister of the thirteen thirteen bandits, Chu Lingyan, and the Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin who came out of Fenglei Town with him.


    If one of the five people is the most vulnerable, it is Yang Xin.


    I remember that life, Yang Xin was in her early thirties and died of fragrant jade, but she became the body that saw Yang Xin.


    In this life, Yang Teng guessed that Yang Xin must have entered the small world she created, lost in the small world, and never came out.


    Yang Xin looks strong, but in fact it is extremely fragile.


    Both Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan are strong leaders who can withstand a stronger blow.


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin are firm-willed, and they are stronger than Yang Xin in the face of hardship.


    They can persist until now, but there is still one thought in their hearts, that is, waiting for Yang Teng to come back!


    They all believed that as long as Yang Teng came back, their suffering days would end.


    Hearing Shen Yun''s words, Yang Teng''s nose was sour, and for the first time he had an urge to cry.


    As a man, he failed to protect his woman.


    He went to Beizhou, of course, because he was looking for an opportunity to repair the Dao scar injury on his body, but in some respects, he was still able to improve himself.


    After successfully repairing the Dao scar injury on his body, Yang Teng did not immediately return to Xizhou, but fought against the Decepticons in Beizhou for several years.


    It is these years that have caused the five women to suffer.


    Yang Teng''s heart was bleeding. He deeply blamed himself, why didn''t he return to Xizhou immediately!


    What does the Tyrant League have to do with him!


    Even if he had been entangled with the Decepticons in Dongzhou at the beginning, he had completely wiped out the forces of the Decepticons in Dongzhou, and he was avenged.


    Do you think for the north state monk? Do you think about the world?


    Yang Teng thought he was ridiculous, his own woman was not protected well, and he had the face to do these righteous things, saying it was just a joke!


    "Yun''er, you are suffering! I **** it! I''m back late! Don''t worry, when I return to Xizhou today, no one will dare to treat you like this! Remember every person who has caused you to suffer, I Swear that all of them will receive the harshest punishment!"


    Yang Teng clenched his fists with both hands, his fists were white, and the joints made a clicking sound.


    Shen Yun''s nose was sour, "We all know you will be back."


    The simple and plain language is full of trust in Yang Teng.


    "Okay! The talk time is over, you all continue to work for me, delaying the progress of repairing the altar, which of you can afford it!" A presumptuous and arrogant voice came from the side, shouting at Shen Yun and several people. .


    Chu Lingyan smiled sadly at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, we can''t beat them now. Let''s bear it for a while. When the altar is fully repaired, we will be able to regain our freedom."


    Yang Teng did not speak, and stepped towards the cultivator who shouted loudly.


    "What are you doing! I warn you not to be foolish! This is an important place for the altar! If you dare to do anything wrong, no one can keep you!" The monk became nervous, and he saw the seeping light from Yang Teng''s eyes, as if to eat people. !


    Yang Teng raised a hand, slowly loosened his fist, and stretched out his index finger to point at the monk, "What are you! I said, everyone who has caused my woman to suffer will definitely suffer the most severe punishment! You are the first!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng''s palm suddenly fell.


    The cultivation base of the opposite person was much higher than him. Yang Teng knew that it was not the opponent''s opponent, so he threw the coffin lid casually.


    "Woo!" The space trembled, and the power generated by the falling of the coffin cover blocked the sky above the monk, and it fell down overwhelmingly.


    "Dare to show the small carving skills!" The cultivator yelled contemptuously, and patted the falling coffin lid with one hand.


    Without any suspense, there was a loud bang, and the lid of the coffin was flapped flying by his palm.


    The coffin lid flew far away, and then fell fiercely on the altar, making a loud noise.


    Such an attack poses no threat to him. The cultivator on the opposite side is very disdainful. After all, Yang Teng still has a low cultivation base. Using these methods to deal with those with a low cultivation base, he still has a chance to win. Once his cultivation exceeds a certain level. , It cannot pose any threat to the enemy.


    The monk slapped the lid of the coffin with a palm, and shouted: "Junior! Dare to be wild on the altar, forgive you!"


    Jumping forward to Yang Teng, the long whip in his hand to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng be careful!" The women shouted at the same time, reminding Yang Teng to pay attention.


    With a hideous look on Yang Teng''s face, he did not evade the long whip, raising his hand to grab the opponent''s long whip.


    "Pop!" The long whip struck Yang Teng''s palm, blood flowed suddenly, and half of his palm was shattered.


    "Junior, this is what you asked for!" The other party laughed wildly, waving his arms, and he was about to beat Yang Teng again with his long whip.


    Yang Teng grabbed the whip tightly with half of his palm, and didn''t care about the sharp pain from the palm of his hand. With the help of the opponent''s dancing whip, his feet pushed **** the ground and his body quickly flew towards the opponent.


    "The moth rushes to the fire to find its own way!" The other party didn''t take Yang Teng seriously, and patted Yang Teng''s face with the other hand.


    Yang Teng also raised his other hand and patted the opponent''s big palm fiercely.


    "Bang!" The two palms slapped together, without any suspense, Yang Teng''s arm was shattered, and his palms became sloppy.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the opponent, "What kind of power is this!"


    Both hands of Yang Teng were abolished, and his arms were stained red with blood. There was only a grinning smile on his face, and no pain was seen!


    "I said, this is a punishment for you! Women who dare to bully me, this is your fate!" Yang Teng rolled a few times after landing and stood up, and then strode towards the monk.


    "Don''t come here! Ah! What''s wrong with my meridians!" The monk screamed in pain, his meridians broke every inch, and thousands of steel needles stabbed his body.


    He wanted to run the aura against him, but he couldn''t successfully run the aura, but caused more intense pain to the body.


    "Don¡¯t struggle, you have been completely abolished by me, I will not kill you, leave your dog¡¯s life, let you endure such pain every day, let you be a role model for those bastards, now you are the future They!" Yang Teng raised his big foot and stepped heavily on the monk''s leg.


    With a little effort, the monk''s legs were scrapped.


    The drastic changes that took place here immediately attracted the powerful saints.


    "What''s wrong! Yang Teng, what are you doing!" Pei Yuantong shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! What else can I do, I don''t know where it came from such a dog thing, provoke me at my own expense, and was scrapped by me, it''s that simple!"


    Pei Yuantong picked up the howling monk on the ground, and entered the opponent''s body with aura and divine sense, trying to detect the monk''s injuries and help him heal by the way.


    "Ah!" The monk screamed and passed out.


    It''s okay for Pei Yuantong not to input this spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was input into the monk''s body, which immediately caused even more intense pain to the monk.


    Pei Yuantong''s expression changed drastically, he placed the monk on the ground, pointed at Yang Teng and asked, "Why is there life in his body!"


    Yang Teng disdainfully replied. The purpose of throwing out the coffin lid and grabbing the opponent''s long whip was to get close to the opponent. In the end, there was only one ultimate move, and that was to inject death energy into the opponent''s body.


    It''s not just the death aura contained in Yang Teng''s body, but the death aura alone cannot cause harm to the other party.


    The moment Yang Teng''s palm touched the opponent''s palm, he summoned a bottle of Pseudo-God Grade Spiritual Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor!


    This is the real killer.


    The moment the two hands collided, they shattered a bottle of jade bottle, and then under the guidance of the dead energy output by Yang Teng, the spirit-thirsty pill power inside was input into the opponent''s body.


    Such a powerful force, it is said that this **** **** thing on the earth, even a saint, cannot bear it.


    A bottle of Pseudo-God-level Spirit Addiction Pill, the number of 100 pieces, one piece can restore the dead energy in the body of a Beizhou saint at Lei Bufan''s level, and the powerful force it exerts can be imagined.


    If it is not the palm of the hand, but directly subdued that monk, one can make his dantian shatter and burst into death.


    It was exactly like this, the monk did not die.


    In today''s situation, he is better off than dying, at least not having to endure endless pain.


    A powerful saint like Pei Yuantong could not resolve the pain of this monk, let alone repair the meridians destroyed in his body.


    This monk has completely become a useless person.


    The arm was shattered and the divine consciousness was still there. Yang Teng took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill without hesitation in the Ice Emperor Ring.


    The five women surrounded Yang Teng, opening the cork with all hands and feet, sending the two medicines into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    The five women absolutely didn''t want Yang Teng to be so impulsive, the power they faced was too strong, and there was absolutely no possibility of confrontation.


    They can only be free after the altar is restored.


    But what Yang Teng has done today has also made the five women extremely happy. The torture and the suffering that they have endured in the past few years have disappeared in an instant.


    They did not misunderstand the wrong person, this is their man!


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he will stand up and fight the opponent endlessly if he bullies his woman!


    Even if what they were about to face was death, their men would rush forward without hesitation to protect his women!


    "Bastard!" Pei Yuantong was furious. Yang Teng killed Jian Gong in front of so many saints. Although this slap hit Jian Gong, it hit them in the face of these saints.


    Especially Yang Teng''s disdainful gaze made Pei Yuantong annoyed.


    "Yang Teng! You are making a noise at the altar, no one can keep you today! The old man killed you!" Pei Yuantong reached out his big palm and grabbed Yang Teng''s head.


    Yang Teng glanced at Pei Yuantong with contempt, "You old dog, even if you do it, I guarantee that all of your dreams have come to nothing!"


    The big palm carried endless pressure and fell.


    Ps: Update one chapter first, and put the rest in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1060: Old man Lei goes crazy

    The first thousand and sixty chapters, old man Lei goes crazy


    Yang Teng abolished that unknown strong man, he was not at the level of a saint, and Yang Teng couldn¡¯t have beaten a strong man at the level of a saint. There was no way to use the spirit pill. Before his conspiracy succeeds, the strong saint will do it. Squeeze him.


    When such a big event happened, all the strong men gathered around, and Pei Yuantong was furious and launched a killer on Yang Teng.


    The big palms watched the fall, and no one stopped them. Lei Bufan and Jin Huizhong were watching the altar. Hearing the movement, they wanted to come and rescue Yang Teng again. It was too late, so they could only shout, "Hold on!"


    Pei Yuantong ignored Lei Bufan''s shouts, and patted Yang Teng''s head with his big palm.


    He felt cruel in his heart and slapped the **** boy who had been against him repeatedly. After the facts were created, who could blame him as a saint, everyone could not stand on the side of Yang Teng who was already dead.


    Pei Yuan Tong thought well, and looked at Yang Teng with a ferocious smile. He liked seeing Yang Teng panicked.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn''t panic, didn''t evade or tried to resist, but shouted.


    "Stop!" Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, several saints around took action at the same time, blocking the slap of Pei Yuantong''s whereabouts.


    Pei Yuantong looked at the saints who shot in surprise, "Everyone, what do you mean! This arrogant junior dares to hurt others at the altar, he must be severely punished, otherwise there are rules!"


    "Brother Pei, it''s not too late to listen to him and finish talking." A saint said: "Did you not hear what he said just now? Kill him, our dreams will be shattered, don''t you want to leave Tianwu."


    "Yeah, even if your brother Pei doesn''t want to leave Tianwu, we still want to leave Tianwu and pursue a higher realm." Another saint also said.


    Pei Yuantong frowned, "My fellow fellows, you just believe in the nonsense of a babble! For many years, without him, wouldn''t the altar be about to be repaired!"


    Xin Qi said to the side: "Brother Pei, might as well listen to what this junior has to say for now. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, you don''t need Brother Pei to do it, and I won''t spare him!


    At that time, I would have to see who can support him! "


    As he said, Xin Qi glanced over Jin Huizhong and Lei Bufan who hurried over.


    Jin Huizhong didn¡¯t say anything. Lei Bufan didn¡¯t suffer from such a loss. He said in a bad tone: "Xin Qi, you have something to say, let''s see what this bad old man does! Don¡¯t say that Lei Bufan didn¡¯t make any remarks after coming here. I am an undead standing up to support Brother Yang, what can you do!"


    Lei Bufan snorted coldly: "Some people, within a few days of Advanced Saint level, really take themselves seriously.


    If you want me to see, what kind of saint strong is shit!


    Xin Qi, you old boy are not convinced, are you? I will tell you today, there are not many saints in our Lei family, there are two!


    If your old boy is not convinced, even if you come at me, Lei Bufan, will I be afraid of you?


    I still don''t believe it, just you guys, our father and I will join hands, let me see who of you dare to fart! "


    After the old man Lei Bufan came to the Fengyun Thirteenth Bandits headquarters, he was suffocated. Originally, he just wanted to see Yang Teng''s jokes. He felt very relieved to see Yang Teng deflated.


    Unexpectedly, when such a thing happened, the old man was furious. Who was in charge of all of this? It was crazy to treat Yang Teng and the girls in this way!


    The old man liked Yang Teng from his heart, and he treated Yang Teng as a nephew.


    He was restrained enough. According to the old man''s temper when he was young, Pei Yuantong dared to look at him with such a provocative look. He had already flew over with a big ear scraper, hitting Pei Yuan to find teeth.


    Pei Yuantong''s face changed in blue, red and white, and pointed at Lei Bufan and shouted: "Lei Bufan! What are you? Do you really think I am afraid of you!"


    Lei Bufan raised his arm, his body swiftly moved, and he was about to do it.


    Jin Huizhong hurriedly stopped, "I said Lao Lei, you are so old, why are you still so impulsive!"


    Lei Bufan glared, "Bullshit! Jin Huizhong, your old boy is spitting dung! I tell you these bastards, Yang Teng is the great benefactor of my Lei family! My son can come back from the dead with the thunderous arrow, and enter. At the level of a saint, this kid saved my son from life!


    Which of you dares to show the slightest disrespect to Yang Teng is the life and death enemy of my Lei family! "


    Lei Bufan made it clear that he was supporting Yang Teng.


    Lei Mingyuan has been in a muddle for more than ten years. Those things that happened in the Yunling Mountains can eventually be satisfactorily resolved, and the credit for all these is naturally Yang Teng.


    Lei Bufan and Lei Mingyuan never expressed gratitude to Yang Teng, etc. On such a critical occasion, Lei Bufan stepped up without hesitation. Even in the face of more than a dozen saints, he couldn''t let Yang Teng suffer.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that Lei Bufan''s son Lei Ming had died more than ten years ago, and he was able to come back from the dead and advanced to the level of a saint!


    A double sage, I will ask you if you are afraid!


    A dozen saints sounded powerful and terrifying.


    In fact, it''s just a mess, can it be compared with the other two.


    They walked together because of their interests, and if they really started with Lei Bufan, they might not be clinging together.


    Lei Bufan is a veteran saint who has ruled Beizhou for many years. Now Lei Mingyuan is also a saint, and the strength of the Lei family is dare not look directly at him.


    Pei Yuantong cringed, and found that no one was supporting him, Pei Yuantong retreated to the crowd in a sullen manner, glaring at Yang Teng with a vicious look, this matter is not over!


    Jin Huizhong looked surprised, "Brother Lei, you mean Mingyuan is still alive, and he is now at the level of a saint!"


    Lei Bufan said disdainfully: "What''s so great about a saint, my son is a saint!"


    In a word, scolded the saint present all over.


    Yang Teng gave a secret thumbs up, the old man deserves to be named Lei, this hot temper is too appetizing.


    A group of sages who had been scolded turned their faces and stopped paying attention to Lei Bufan. They would scold if they scolded. You can''t just turn your face because of being scolded.


    Jin Huizhong asked himself to be boring, and then asked Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, what you said just now seems to have something in it. Why don''t you just tell it and listen to it. Why are you related to the dreams of those of us?"


    In any case, Jin Huizhong treated him well, and now he is looking for an opportunity to talk. Yang Teng still respects Jin Huizhong in his heart.


    "Perhaps you think that repairing the altar can open the domain gate, and then leave Tianwu and enter the universe. I can only say that you are wrong!" Yang Teng said surprisingly, "You have overlooked a problem, and the altar will be restored to its original state. What is the extent of this! Will it be stable after opening the domain gate? In case of instability, I don''t need to say the consequences, you guys understand."


    "There are other things!" Jin Huizhong was taken aback.


    They are all knowledgeable saint-level powerhouses, knowing the consequences of unstable domain gates.


    In rare cases, a transmission error occurred, and it could not be transmitted to the desired place.


    More serious, after entering the domain gate, the powerful and chaotic force will directly shred their bodies.


    Even if they were advanced to the level of saints, they couldn''t resist such a powerful force.


    A cold sweat appeared on Jin Huizhong''s face when he thought of such hidden dangers.


    This is not a joke. In order to pursue a stronger realm and cause the body to be torn apart, it is better to live in Tianwu and be a top powerhouse.


    "Huh! I thought you as a junior had some amazing insights, it turned out to be nothing more than that! Don''t believe him, the altar will be repaired soon, and you will know when you try." Pei Yuantong stood outside the crowd and couldn''t help but yell. Tao.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "That''s okay, just as I didn''t say, after the altar is repaired, I also ask this senior Pei to take a step first and see if the domain gate can send you out of Tianwu!"


    "You!" Pei Yuantong was so angry that his face was pale, what does it mean to let him go first and let him go to death!


    Jin Huizhong hurriedly asked: "Yang Teng, what is going on in the situation you said, can you be more specific?"


    "I don''t lie to you all. Xin''er and I are in the same line. She inherited the line of formation. I inherited other aspects. Although I don''t know how to form formations, I am concerned about the art of mystery and terrain. Things, I dare say no one in Tianwu is stronger than me.


    But from the perspective of restoring the altar, Xin''er did a good job and was already flawless.


    It''s just that she didn''t know the art of mystery, and she didn''t even dabble in the prohibition, so the altar could not be called a perfect restoration.


    I have discovered that after the altar is opened, there will be a major accident.


    It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, anyway, my cultivation level is still low, and I am not in a hurry to leave Tianwu. After you have all left, when my cultivation level is advanced saint level, see who else is competing with me for this altar.


    It''s never too late for me to fix it slowly.


    Of course, I also wish you good luck and be successfully teleported out of Tianwu, instead of being torn apart after entering the domain gate! "


    The saints don''t care about Yang Teng''s last cynicism, they care about Yang Teng''s previous words.


    Jin Huizhong frowned. None of them dabbled in the formation of formations. No one knew whether there were hidden dangers in the altar.


    "Yang Xin, from the beginning to the end, you have repaired the altar with your own hands. The old man wants to listen to your opinions." Jin Huizhong felt that it was probably Yang Teng''s alarmism, using them to not understand these, and using the altar to threaten them, but Still couldn''t help asking Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin looked blank, "Yang Teng, are you saying that my method of repairing the altar is wrong?"


    "No, there is no problem with your technique, and the direction of the restoration is correct. The only thing you did not do well was the connection between the five small altars, which involved prohibition, and you failed to perfectly combine the five altars. In the end, Turning on is definitely a huge disaster."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yang Xin''s face suddenly changed, "I understand! No wonder it felt abnormal when repairing the junction of the five altars, that''s how it happened!"

 Chapter 1061: Scolding all saints

    Chapter Sixty One, Cursing All Saints


    The saints will be suspicious, and they won''t completely obey Yang Teng''s words. After all, the relationship between Yang Xin and Yang Teng is here. Can Yang Xin refute Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Xin turned around and walked quickly to the junction between the two altars, squatting down to carefully check the location of each piece of material.


    Everyone also followed.


    Yang Teng said, "You can feel whether the materials in other places are very tightly combined, there is only the joint of the five altars, and the joint between the two materials is loose."


    There is no need for hands-on inspection, Yang Xin''s familiarity with the altar already knows the problem, "Yes, this is all the problems that exist among the five altars."


    what! There is such a thing!


    The strong guys couldn''t believe it, one by one, they bent down and tested it by themselves.


    This test did not matter. They were horrified to find that the joints between the five small altars and the two adjacent pieces of material were loose.


    Except for the materials at the junction of the two adjacent altars, all the materials are tightly integrated in the rest of the repaired places. If it is not for the different materials and colors, it is completely impossible to distinguish that this is a combination of different materials.


    Naturally, it looks more like a piece of material with two different colors.


    With this discovery, the saints were silent collectively, and no one can guarantee that Yang Teng''s words are true or false.


    In case it is true, after opening the domain door, the body of the person who entered was torn apart, who would dare to take this risk.


    Jin Huizhong pondered for a moment and asked Yang Teng: "Since you have discovered this huge hidden danger, I don''t know if you can solve it."


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "In fact, I shouldn''t tell you this hidden danger. After a while to repair the altar and open the domain gate, you can enter it, huh!"


    He didn''t go any further, but he could hear the resentment in Yang Teng''s tone.


    There were several saints present, all of them had a cold sweat, and almost something happened!


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was young, and sometimes he couldn''t hold his breath, and failed to use this opportunity to deal with them, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Okay, Yang Xiaozi, let''s put some things aside first, and repair the altar. This is not just your business, but also related to the future of Tianwu and the hundred sages. Old man, I also want to leave Tianwu and enter the universe. Don''t provoke the anger, you kid, hurry up and talk about how you plan to fix this hidden danger.


    Don''t tell me that you can''t help it. Since your kid can see this hidden danger, there must be a way to fix it! Yelled Lei Bufan.


    Everyone nodded, and Jin Huizhong also said: "Yes, some things will be let go for the time being. Then you don''t want to go all the way, stay here and repair the altar with peace of mind. After the event, we old guys will not Treat you badly."


    "Senior Jin, you didn''t treat me badly, like this!" Yang Teng pointed to Yang Xin and said, "From the discovery of this altar to the restoring, it is all the credit of me and my woman. .


    All of you are also Tianwu''s top sage-level powerhouses at any rate, not to mention the fact that you have picked up the ready-made Tianda.


    How do you treat my woman!


    Senior Jin, is this what you said do not treat me wrongly? "


    Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed: "I can indeed fix this hidden danger. But I don''t care! I am mad at you old things! Let you watch the Tongtian Road, but don''t know how to go.


    This feeling is so refreshing! "


    "Arrogant junior! The old man killed you!" Pei Yuantong was furious, raising his hand and patted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Do it, I am impatient for a long time, and dying under the hands of a saint is not a shame to Yang Teng''s reputation!


    But you have to think about it first. Looking at the entire Tianwu, Yang Teng is the only one who can dare to repair the hidden dangers of the altar.


    Do you dare to touch my hair, believe it or not, hundreds of saints have killed you! "


    "You!" Pei Yuantong''s palm was held up like this, and he dared not fall.


    Of course, it didn''t matter to kill Yang Teng.


    But it is related to whether the altar can be repaired.


    In case Yang Teng is telling the truth, there is indeed a hidden danger, and no one can repair this hidden danger except him.


    With this slap, he will become the public enemy of all the saints in Tianwu Continent.


    One person slaps him into a pool of meat sauce.


    "Lao Pei, what do you call Jin with a child. You are too old to be so impulsive. Hurry up and calm down, and I will let Yang Teng apologize to you." Jin Huizhong raised his hand and pulled Pei Yuantong''s palm down. , Is to find a step for Peiyuantong.


    Then he said to Yang Teng, "You young man, don''t you know how to respect your seniors! Hurry up and apologize to senior Pei. This is the end of this matter."


    "Apologize? Does this old immortal want to apologize to me? Okay, my lord has a lot. For the sake of Senior Jin''s face, let this old immortal be spared for the time being. Next time, don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthless!" Yang Teng Looking at Pei Yuantong with an arrogant face.


    what! Everyone is astonished. What kind of crazy Yang Teng is this kid? Didn''t you hear Jin Huizhong say that he should apologize to Peiyuan Channel?


    Why did he become Pei Yuantong apologize to him.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far!" Jin Huizhong was also angry. Was it easy for him? In order to solve the problem well, persuade Yang Teng from side to side, but Yang Teng is good, isn''t this a provocation!


    "You! The old man must kill you today, no one is allowed to stop the old man!" Pei Yuantong burst into flames. As a saint strong, he was provoked several times by a junior. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand this!


    Yang Teng stretched his neck and said, "Do it, if you dare not kill me today, you are the tortoise bastard!"


    "I''m so angry!" Pei Yuantong roared, raising his slap and patted Yang Teng.


    "Lao Pei, what are you doing so impulsively? You are also a few thousand years old anyway. Are you guilty of negotiating with a junior?" Several sages immediately stood up, stopped Pei Yuan Tong, and pulled Pei Yuan Tong. To the side.


    "What are you doing! A junior humiliated me so much, do you want me to continue to be patient! Even if I can''t leave Tianwu today, the old man will kill him!" Pei Yuantong roared.


    "Lao Pei, this is wrong with you, you don''t want to leave Tianwu, that''s your business. But we still want to enter the universe to pursue a stronger realm.


    It''s not impossible if you want to kill him. After the altar is repaired, you can do whatever you want. No one will stop him. "A saint looked at Pei Yuantong with a displeased face.


    What kind of saint is Pei Yuan Tong? If they ruin their dream of leaving Tian Wu, they might even kill Pei Yuan Tong.


    Isn¡¯t it just a little bit of humiliation? You Pei Yuantong is the one who humiliates, not us.


    Just when you Pei Yuantong made a due contribution for the only hope of millions of years.


    The threatening gazes of the saints made Pei Yuantong feel sad. He knew that if he insisted on making a move, he would irritate these saints, and he would immediately become a target.


    Gritting his teeth, Pei Yuantong swallowed the nasty gas into his stomach, pointed to Yang Teng and shouted loudly: "Junior Yang Teng, you will remember it to me, this matter is endless!"


    "I''ll be afraid of you bastard!" Yang Teng responded contemptuously.


    "Shut up!" Jin Huizhong scolded angrily: "Can''t you say a few words less!"


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t even look at Jin Huizhong, but looked at Yang Xin with a smile, ¡°You guys, you¡¯re too weak, you were bullied into this way, so you didn¡¯t dare to resist. Someone would even dare to supervise workers with a whip , These **** don''t treat you as human beings anymore, what kind of politeness is with them.


    Remember, they are begging us now, and begging for someone must behave!


    You see how good this is, I scold them, and no one dares to do anything to me.


    Without us, they would wait for Tianwu to die in their entire lives.


    Go, let''s go back and rest! "


    Yang Teng greeted several people to leave the altar.


    "Stop!" Jin Huizhong was angry, "Yang Teng, what else do you want to do! Don''t go too far, do you really think we are afraid of you!"


    "Senior Jin doesn''t dare to say this, I am a little monk during the gathering period, how can I make you supreme saints be afraid.


    I returned from Beizhou to Xizhou all the way, and the journey was exhausted, so I went back and had a rest. Does this also depend on you!


    My women haven''t closed their eyes to rest for three years. Look at their current state. I will take them to rest. Is this too demanding? "


    Yang Teng became more and more angry, and pointed his finger at Jin Huizhong''s nose, "Jin Huizhong! If it weren''t for the love in his early years, you would call me Yang Teng''s death enmity!


    Don''t think that you are extremely powerful saints, Yang Teng, I cannot provoke you!


    I remembered it all, I Yang Teng provoked countless powerful opponents.


    So far, Yang Teng is alive and well!


    Today is your last chance. If you don¡¯t kill me today, I will make you all regret it in the future! "


    All the saints were furious collectively. They have always been aloof, and they have always scolded others. Today, being scolded by a young monk during the gathering period is a shame and shame in their lives.


    Lei Bufan gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, great!


    If a woman is bullied like this, Yang Teng would not dare to let one fart, Lei Bufan would definitely look down on him.


    At the same time, Lei Bufan also admired Yang Teng''s scheming. From seeing Yang Xin''s miserable appearance, he didn''t freak out until he entered the castle.


    Then it was announced that there was a huge hidden danger in the altar, only he could repair it, and successfully seized the fate of all the saints, and then yelled at him, it was so beautiful!


    The perfect combination of courage and wisdom, not a foolish man or a coward, Yang Teng made it right.


    After Yang Teng pointed his nose to yelling, Jin Huizhong suddenly smiled, with a bitter smile on his face, raised his hand and touched his nose, "I don¡¯t know how many years no one has dared to point at the old man¡¯s nose so much. Today I was scolded by you little guy.


    Well, just treat it as an old man who is guilty of being cheap. You can rest for a few days and work hard after you have enough energy.


    This should be satisfied. "


    To make a saint lower his head after being scolded, Yang Teng is definitely the first one throughout the ages.


    As for reaching Yang Teng''s satisfaction?


    Still early!

 Chapter 1062: The fate of the birds nest

    The first thousand sixty-two chapters of the fate of the bird''s nest


    No matter how these saints hate Yang Teng in their hearts, they still have to let him leave the castle with Yang Xin.


    Yang Teng was not as bully as Yang Xin and Shen Yun. He insisted that the hidden danger of the altar could only be repaired by him, grabbing the life of these saints and forcing the saints to bow their heads.


    These people also thought about using tough methods to deal with Yang Teng, and then thought that such a method may not be effective for Yang Teng.


    This is the barefoot who is not afraid to wear shoes. Yang Tengxiu''s low level has become his advantage.


    He left Tianwu in no hurry. After waiting for hundreds of years, Yang Teng could afford it.


    These saints are different.


    Cultivation is like traveling against the current, and then retreating. When the cultivation reaches a certain level and becomes the strongest on this continent, if you can''t break through again, it will weaken a little.


    Regardless of physical function or self-cultivation, it will eventually be weakened. This is the end that no one can avoid.


    To avoid this, you can only find opportunities to break through.


    So leaving Tianwu is the only pursuit of these saints.


    It is obviously impossible to give up this pursuit in one breath.


    Let Yang Teng go proud first, and after the altar is repaired, it is not too late to slowly clean him up!


    As for whether Yang Teng would murder them while repairing the altar, these saints were not worried.


    Although they don¡¯t know how to repair the altar, they are not ignorant. If Yang Teng secretly uses his hands and feet, they can still tell. When opening the domain gate, they will not rush in recklessly. They must test first. Once you are sure of safety, you will leave Tianwu through the domain gate.


    Especially after Yang Teng pointed out the hidden dangers of the altar, the saints also questioned the reliability of the altar. In the end, they were not sure of the absolute safety, and no one entered the domain rashly.


    Combining these, the saints allowed Yang Teng and Yang Xin to leave to rest. Anyway, most of the altar has been repaired, and only a small part has not been completed.


    Even if Yang Teng procrastinates, the repair will be completed within three years.


    At that time, hum!


    Regardless of what these saints thought, Yang Teng took a few women back to the castle where Shen Yun lived.


    Shen Yun and several people were imprisoned in disguise at the altar to perform coolies. Today''s Fengyun Thirteen Bandit headquarters has long ceased to belong to Shen Yun and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. Even the castle where Shen Yun lives has changed.


    Entering the castle, Yang Teng felt that the atmosphere was abnormal, and it seemed very lively.


    "Yun''er, did you transfer this place to someone else?" Yang Teng asked.


    "No, this is my home. How could I give the castle to someone else. Even if I leave Xizhou with you in the future, it is impossible to give it away." Shen Yun also noticed the changes in the castle and the interactions within the castle. The people who saw them come in, not only did not come to meet, some people even came to stop them.


    "Stop coming! This is the Commander''s Mansion, what do you want to do!" A monk stood in front of a few people, looking at them arrogantly.


    The main reason is that Shen Yun''s people are too embarrassed. The clothes on their bodies have not been changed for three years, not to mention too dirty and messy, all of them have dirty faces and messy hair, and they are no different from beggars.


    "Commander''s mansion? Whose commander''s mansion is this? Why didn''t I hear that it was changed to a commander''s mansion." Yang Teng asked in a bad tone.


    "Of course it is Li Shaotian''s mansion under Li Shaotian. Where did you beggars come from? Get out quickly!" The monk pointed at the door. If you don''t go out, I will ask someone to drive you out.


    Shen Yun was furious, and it didn''t matter if they had been imprisoned for a few years as a coolie, her castle was actually occupied by others, there is no reason for her!


    Yang Teng raised his hand to hold Shen Yun, smiled and said to the monk: "Don''t be angry, we will leave now."


    Shen Yun was infinitely wronged and was pulled out of the castle by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, they actually occupy my home, you can still laugh!" Shen Yun said with a cry.


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "Yun''er, this place is dirty and no longer suitable for you to live in. Why should you go in?"


    "Then what do you say, I''m already homeless, I didn''t expect Shen Yun to end up to this point!" Shen Yun sighed, "I knew this. I shouldn''t have opened that castle at the time, and I shouldn''t have led the wolf into the house. ."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation. You all back off!" Yang Teng asked several people to back off, and he stood in front of the castle gate.


    Inside the castle, several monks looked at the people outside.


    A cultivator said to the cultivator who drove Yang Teng away: "Among those people, there seems to be Shen Yun, the boss of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits."


    "Huh! Who cares who she is, this is the commander''s mansion now! What about Shen Yun, she is already a ruined willow, otherwise, it is our leader''s wife." The monk said brazenly.


    The voice came from the castle, Yang Teng''s face was pale, Li Shaotian! good very good!


    Raised his hand and threw out the coffin lid.


    "Boom!" The heavy coffin patted on the castle.


    The buildings in the ancient times are really strong, and this time the castle has not been destroyed.


    The upheaval caused chaos in the castle. Although the castle was not completely destroyed, huge scars appeared in some places, boulders fell, and some buildings that were not strong enough collapsed.


    The monks inside screamed and rushed out of the castle.


    "The four of you are looking forward to me, and you are never allowed to let anyone go!" Yang Teng roared and put away the coffin.


    "Master, don''t worry, don''t even want to run!" Xiaobai rushed up with three strange beasts, but all the monks who rushed out from the castle were killed.


    "Li Shaotian is a dog thing, dare to occupy this place!" Yang Teng roared wildly while throwing the coffin body out.


    "Boom!" Like a strong earthquake, the castle once again suffered a violent attack.


    Yang Teng put away the coffin again and again and then shot it down.


    After a few times, the ancient castle could not be sustained and collapsed.


    "Who! Dare to make trouble in my Li Shaotian mansion!" A person rushed out of the castle.


    Yang Teng completely ignored it, throwing out the coffin again and again, slapping the ruins of the castle, and at the same time enveloped Li Shaotian within the attack range.


    Poor Li Shaotian, who had just returned from the outside world, was trapped underground by Yang Teng''s mysterious magic. Lei Bufan gave him another kick, causing him to suffer severe injuries and he was recovering in the castle.


    The injury hasn''t recovered yet, and he has suffered such a heavy injury, the cultivation base of the refining period cannot be resisted.


    After Yang Teng slapped a few times, Li Shaotian let out a scream, opened his eyes unwillingly, and was patted into meatloaf.


    The castle was razed to the ground, and no one could escape this disaster. The monks who rushed out of the castle were also killed by the four Xiaobai.


    Yang Teng put the coffin away and smiled slightly at Shen Yun: "How about it, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Shen Yun smiled, two lines of glitter appeared on her face, "You, a bad thing, ruined my home. This made me homeless. I will have nowhere to go if I want to follow you in the future."


    Yang Xin said, "Let''s go back to Dongzhou together. That''s our territory. No one dares to bully us!"


    The loud noise once again alarmed all the saints, and the figures rushed forward.


    Looking at the ruined castle, Jin Huizhong felt bitter and could not tell, "Yang Teng, what are you crazy about?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "If I remember correctly, this castle is Yun''er''s home, right."


    Jin Huizhong said helplessly: "No one said this is not her home."


    "That''s good. A few dogs came to Yun''er''s house. We felt a little disgusted. How could we live in a kennel, and then we demolished this kennel. I didn''t expect this little thing to disturb all the saints, you It''s really leisurely."


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s cynicism, Jin Huizhong¡¯s face showed a bit of bitterness, ¡°Yang Teng, you are too impulsive. You don¡¯t know something about it, do you think Li Shaotian is no big deal? You made things big this time!¡±


    Yang Teng said disdainfully, "What''s so great, it''s nothing more than that Li Shaotian has some backing behind! I have offended so many saints, do I still care about one more!


    The woman who bullied me, not to mention doing coolies when imprisoned, actually occupied my woman''s home.


    Senior Jin, I trust you. Tell Li Shaotian the backer behind me, one day Yang Teng will ask him to kneel in front of me begging for mercy and repentance. I will do what I say! "


    After speaking, Yang Teng said to Shen Yun and the others: "Since we don''t even have a place to live, let''s go to the altar. I believe that someone will build a residence for us soon and send someone to wait on us."


    Shen Yun and the others also gave up. It was a big deal, what else could be done.


    Seeing Yang Teng, and humiliating these saints, he gave a bad breath in my heart.


    It''s nothing to regret being killed now.


    Few people looked at these saints, and followed Yang Teng to the castle where the altar was.


    "Presumptuous! It''s too arrogant!" Xin Qi yelled at the backs of a few people leaving.


    Jin Huizhong glanced at Xin Qi, "It''s the same bullshit, it''s you instead, your family is occupied, and your wife is imprisoned to do hard labor. Is it possible that Xin Qi will welcome you with a smile, telling others that you are doing well! "


    Jin Huizhong pointed to the saints around him, ¡°You people, what are you doing! Is this something saints should do! Think about it, if the monks outside know that you have done this, those monks will What do you think of you so-called strong people!


    You are not embarrassed, the old man''s face has also been lost by you! "


    Jin Huizhong flicked his sleeves and left, leaving behind a group of saints looking at each other.


    He also arranged for Yang Teng to build temporary residences for them, and sent people to serve them well.


    Back to the empty castle, Yang Teng''s bad breath could not be calmed down.


    "Yun''er, what happened, and why did it become like this! What about your master and the **** king!" Yang Teng asked.


    Shen Yun sighed, "It''s hard to say a word, who knew that something like this would happen. We have been busy repairing the altar for several years, and we don''t know much about the outside world.


    There were some changes a few years ago. We thought it was normal. Who would have thought it would become what it is today. "

 Chapter 1063: The face of the saint

    The first thousand sixty-three chapters are the face of the saint


    From what Shen Yun said, Yang Teng learned that shortly after he left Xizhou, there were some abnormal signs here, but Shen Yun and several people were busy repairing the altar and couldn''t pay attention to these things.


    Moreover, none of their status and status are enough, and they can''t speak.


    First, God King Jiang took Jiang Tong and the youngest to leave, saying that he was taking them out for a trial, to gain some knowledge, and by the way, see if he can find some materials to build the altar.


    Soon afterwards, Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian left together again and went out to visit some old friends to find more materials for the altar.


    Later, Shen Yun''s master also left, and the older generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits went to various places to find materials for building the altar.


    Hearing this, Yang Teng knew that drastic changes had taken place.


    The few strong men who supported him all left, which in itself is very abnormal.


    Later, strange saints began to come here.


    It didn''t take long for these saints to take full control of this place, and the tragic fate of Shen Yun and others began.


    A few of them were imprisoned in the castle and worked non-stop every day. Whenever they wanted to stop and rest, the overseer¡¯s whip would be drawn on them.


    After listening to Shen Yun¡¯s description, Yang Teng¡¯s face was blue and violent, ¡°These **** bastards! This account must not be left alone! Sooner or later, I will let them all kneel in front of you, kowtow and confess what they have done. All of this!"


    "Oh! Fortunately, Senior Jin is taking care of us, otherwise we would have been insulted. I don''t know how many **** are staring at our sisters and want to occupy us. It is Senior Jin who has repeatedly helped us through the difficulties. Yang Teng, you You shouldn''t treat Senior Jin like that." Shen Yun said.


    "You don''t understand, I believe Jin Huizhong understands my intention." Yang Teng did not explain, and it is not absolutely safe here to prevent someone from eavesdropping. Some things cannot be said too directly.


    The people sent by Jin Huizhong quickly built a temporary residence and sent some maids to take care of Shen Yun''s bath and change clothes.


    After cleaning, Shen Yun and the others saw Yang Teng again.


    "It made you suffer." In Yang Teng''s heart, not to mention how sad, Shen Yun and the others are all thinner.


    Being able to force the five monks to this level, one can imagine what kind of suffering they have endured.


    "Don''t say this, as long as you come back, our suffering days are over." Chu Lingyan is also very optimistic. This suffering is also a rare experience in life.


    Yang Xin asked in a low voice, "Do the hidden dangers you mentioned really exist?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "This is not my mystery. Your restoration of the five altars is absolutely successful, but the repair at the junction of the five altars still has a lot of hidden dangers.


    To be honest, this kind of situation opens the domain gate, and I dare not enter. "


    "Is it difficult to repair these hidden dangers?" Yang Xin asked again.


    "It''s not too difficult, it just takes some time. Starting tomorrow, you will all follow me to fix the hidden danger.


    This time I completely offended those old things, and if you want to survive, you can only fix the hidden dangers as soon as possible and send them out of Tianwu. "Yang Teng said.


    Then the eyes of the women were full of fiery eyes, "Don''t mention these things now, it''s rare to take a break, don''t waste time, and do something that makes people comfortable!"


    Yang Teng laughed and embraced the women in his arms, and the room suddenly became brighter.


    Outside, a maid listened for a while, then left with a blushing face.


    However, she didn''t know that her actions were already seen by the four alien beasts in the distance.


    After a day¡¯s rest, Jin Huizhong and others didn¡¯t urge him the next day. Yang Teng took the initiative to continue repairing the altar with the five women.


    Start from the middle.


    This super large altar is divided into five parts. According to the five states of Tianwu Continent, there is an altar in each position, and then the five altars form a super large altar. After opening, form a super that can leave Tianwu Continent. Domain gate.


    The powerful saints who came after hearing the news watched from a distance, and could hear the dialogue between Yang Teng and a few people without coming close.


    "Prohibition is also a kind of formation. To build such a super giant altar, it is inevitable to use prohibition. In this regard, you can see the inadequacies of Xin''er." Yang Teng pointed to the combination of the two materials. Said: "Look at this, the two pieces of material seem to be perfectly combined. If you move it hard, you will find that there is a slight gap in the middle."


    Yang Xin tried it, and sure enough, the two pieces of material could move slightly.


    Don''t underestimate this gap, it can cause catastrophe at a critical moment.


    "But, I have tried my best." Yang Xin said aggrievedly.


    "It''s up to you to use the prohibition, it''s up to me!" Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and found the key point of using the prohibition.


    He has only refined the prohibition before, and has not deployed the prohibition, this time is also an opportunity to try.


    According to the opposite method of the refining prohibition, Yang Teng began to try to arrange a prohibition here.


    As time passed a little bit, some of the saints in the distance were disapproving, thinking that Yang Teng was just playing mystery, while others were watching carefully, wanting to master Yang Teng''s method of arranging restrictions.


    It took two hours from morning to noon.


    Many people are already impatient to wait. Yang Teng always keeps his posture, but sticks his hands on the two pieces of material. Could it be possible to arrange prohibitions and repair the hidden dangers of the altar?


    "Pretending to be! I don''t know when to wait, I''m afraid we are watching here, he can''t falsify, dare not stand up." Xin Qi said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly and said to Yang Xin, "Xin''er, please feel again, is there a change?"


    Yang Xin bends down, puts his hands on the two pieces of material, and pushes to the left and right.


    "Sure enough!" Yang Xin yelled in surprise: "There was a gap just now, but now I can''t feel the gap!"


    Yang Xin''s surprise shout immediately attracted the saints in the distance.


    Everyone felt whether there was a gap between the two pieces of material.


    As a result, some of them used 80% of the cultivation base, and they were unable to detect what gaps existed between the two pieces of material!


    The two materials are like one body, perfectly combined, no matter from the appearance or the inner feeling, the two materials are like one!


    The saints are now convinced, they can''t think of any way to do this, Yang Teng only sat here for two hours to successfully do this.


    "Yang Teng, are you tired? Do you want to take a break before continuing?" Jin Huizhong asked concerned.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "You don''t need to rest, so that some people are always staring at me, afraid that I am lazy! Continue to the next point, this time let you point out what needs to be repaired, so that no one will say that I am fooling and deceiving!"


    Xin Qi felt hot on his face. Yang Teng''s words were definitely aimed at him. Xin Qi even felt that Yang Teng would not get up early and would not get up late, but he stood up when he was ridiculing. It was clearly planned to humiliate. he.


    What he thought, Yang Teng didn''t care, and said to the saints: "I don''t know which senior is willing to find a hidden danger, I will fix it on the spot!"


    After seeing Yang Teng''s method of repairing hidden dangers, these saints also found a way to judge the hidden dangers, that is, to find the unstable part between the two small altars.


    "Here! I think there is a big gap here. It must be difficult to repair. If you can successfully repair it, the old man will leave the altar immediately. Before you completely repair the altar, you will never come to bother." Pei Yuantong suddenly found one, two The gap between the two pieces of material is large, and you will feel the loose state of the two pieces of material with a slight touch.


    Seeing Pei Yuantong''s impatient posture, Yang Teng sneered: "I didn''t expect you to repair the altar too. I knew that. I would leave it alone. The rest of the repair task is left to you. I''m thinking about taking a good rest. For a while!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t repair the altar!" Pei Yuantong was startled. Yang Teng was too difficult to deal with right now. If he said something wrong, he might get hold of it and humiliate himself severely. Never be fooled!


    Yang Teng looked at Pei Yuantong with a strange look, "Then I''m surprised. Since you don''t know how to repair the altar, why do you say that this small hidden danger is difficult to repair."


    Pei Yuantong said unconvincedly: "Isn''t this nonsense? Such obvious cracks must be difficult to repair. Do you really treat the old man as a fool."


    Yang Teng shook his head and looked at Pei Yuantong with pitying eyes, "It''s not that I treat you as a fool, you are a fool! I don''t know anything about these things, and I dare to stand up and be embarrassed. I really don''t know who made you have it. Such courage!


    Just now, you said that as long as I successfully repair this little hidden danger, you will get out of the castle, and you must not run in front of me to provoke me until I completely repair the altar. "


    "Yang Teng! Can''t your mouth stop a little bit! You hurry up and fix this place in front of all of us, and we will try to interfere with your work as little as possible in the future, how about it?" Jin Huizhong stood up and rounded off.


    "Senior Jin, this is what you said!" Yang Teng strode towards the two looser materials.


    The powerful men looked at Yang Teng, thinking that he would sit down again, not knowing how long it would take to repair this hidden danger.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng stood on one of the materials, lifted his leg and stomped his foot hard, "Hey!"


    "Boom!" A slight collision sound came from between the two pieces of material.


    "Verify it." Yang Teng said with a calm expression.


    Is this successful?


    All saints quickly check these two pieces of material.


    As a result, they found that no matter how hard they tried, they could no longer move the two pieces of materials, and the two pieces of materials were also perfectly combined.


    Pei Yuantong immediately noticed a major situation and shouted: "Everyone, we were all deceived by this kid! At first, the gap between the two pieces of materials was so small that they couldn''t even be seen. It took him so long to repair. .


    And there was such an obvious gap between the two pieces of material, he repaired it with a stomping.


    It shows that he deliberately delayed time and did not want to repair the altar as soon as possible! "


    Yang Teng looked at Pei Yuantong like an idiot, "I''m not dead, is it so cool to be slapped in the face by me? I often take the initiative to stretch my face to my hand.

 Chapter 1064: Altar restoration

    The first thousand sixty-four chapters altar restoration


    Jin Huizhong frowned. He didn''t know anything about repairing the altar, but what Pei Yuantong said made sense.


    It took two hours for a subtle and invisible crack. Such an obvious crack was just a stomping for repair. In any case, Yang Teng was deliberately delaying time and didn''t want to repair the altar as soon as possible.


    "Yang Teng, tell me what the truth is, so that some people don''t think too badly and impose their ideas on you." Lei Bufan said strangely.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Senior, I want to ask senior about the principles of cultivation, and I would like to ask senior for advice."


    Lei Bufan didn''t know what Yang Teng wanted to ask, but he was sure that Yang Teng would definitely slap Pei Yuantong hard, and was happy to see Pei Yuantong get slapped, and smiled: "I am an old man who has a little bit of practice. Feel it, just ask."


    "It''s also cultivation. From the first heaven of the gathering phase to the first heaven of the forging phase, there is a realm distance of the nine heavens in the middle. The semi-sage distance saint level is said to be a great realm, but in fact it is just the first heaven of the virtual refining period. It¡¯s just distance. I¡¯m pretty good at saying that.¡± Yang Teng said.


    Lei Bufan understood a little bit, "It''s not bad at all. One is the difference between the realm of the nine heavens and the other is the difference between the realms of the first heaven. This is a well-known standard for dividing the realm."


    "What the younger generation would like to ask is whether it is more difficult to upgrade from the strength-gathering stage to the body-building stage, or the semi-sage advanced saint level." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Lei Bufan.


    Lei Bufan deliberately made an angry posture, "Are you kidding the old man? Of course, it''s even harder to be a semi-sage advanced saint! Otherwise, how could there be less than a hundred saints in Tianwu Continent!"


    This is an obvious truth. The monks can pass this level from the strength-gathering stage to the advanced stage forging stage to the stage of forging.


    As long as the talent is not too bad, and a little bit of snacks, you will not be stuck in the cohesion phase and unable to improve for life. Even the little fat man who was born unfit for cultivation by Yang Hao, after decades of mischief, is not just a fool to advance. Is it the bodybuilding period?


    This is not the case for the semi-sage advanced saint level. Among the 100 semi-sages, it is a great thing for one to become a powerful saint.


    Yang Teng glanced at Pei Yuantong disdainfully, "So, for such a simple truth, I still have to say it so clearly, some fools can figure out the truth!


    Whoever says that a large gap is more difficult to repair, and whoever tells you that a small gap is easier to repair.


    If you think so with a certain fool, then I really can''t continue to repair the altar, whoever understands will do it yourself. "


    The strong men looked at each other. Fortunately, they did not jump out in a hurry to ridicule Yang Teng. Pei Yuantong, the hapless one, knew that Yang Teng was holding back his energy and wanted to teach him, so they repeatedly sent their faces to Yang Teng¡¯s slap. Begging others to fight.


    Everyone thought about it for a moment. In fact, this is true. The size of the gap cannot be used to judge the difficulty of repair.


    Obviously, the materials placed in two places must be more difficult to combine perfectly than the two materials next to each other?


    Not necessarily!


    "Well, we have also seen Yang Teng''s ability, so don''t bother to watch. Anyone who has free time at ordinary times may wish to come around and don''t delay Yang Teng''s work." Jin Huizhong shouted to everyone to leave.


    The powerful people feel boring to stay here. They don''t know anything about repairing the altar. They can''t find a place to start if they want to find faults. Instead, they will be slapped in the face by Yang Teng.


    It would be better not to see, and wait patiently for Yang Teng to repair the altar.


    Pei Yuantong left with a grudge on his face. He was very hurt and sighed in his heart, waiting for Yang Teng to completely repair the altar!


    Jin Huizhong did not rush away, "Yang Teng, I know you have a fire in your heart. I am also helpless. I told you a lot of things, but it only increased my troubles. You should rest assured that you can repair the altar. When the altar is completely repaired, the domain gate is opened. After that, you can leave Xizhou and never come back again!"


    After saying this, Jin Huizhong also left.


    Lei Bufan looked at Jin Huizhong''s back and took a sip of disdain, "Bah! Old stuff without eggs! Don''t be afraid, Yang Teng, I will support you! It''s a big deal to return to the Yunling Mountains with me in the future, it''s our own The site, I see who dares to run wild!"


    Yang Teng was moved in his heart, "Master, with your words, I have a bottom in my heart. You are ready to continue to wait, or return to Beizhou to provide for the elderly."


    Lei Bufan looked at Yang Teng strangely, "Boy, what are these words, could it be this altar?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "No one can humiliate and bully me Yang Teng! No one can do it! Even if I am an enemy of the entire Tianwu saints, I will let them see. It is a consequence they cannot bear to provoke me to Yang Teng. !"


    A look of surprise appeared on Lei Bufan''s face, "Boy, you have to think clearly. Once you have done some things, you can''t get them back."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Master, with your current status, do you care about a little monk in the converging period?"


    Lei Bufan nodded solemnly and said: "Care, why don''t you care, I must be careful when I cough, don''t make too much movement, and spray those little guys to death."


    "Although I am very weak now, one day, Yang Teng will stand at the pinnacle of the universe. I, Emperor Yang Teng, would care about a hundred and eighty saints! In the future, when this gratifying person kneels at my feet, I must Keep in mind the old man''s teachings, be quiet when you cough, don''t spray these little guys to death!" Yang Teng said proudly.


    "Bang!" Lei Bufan lifted his leg and kicked Yang Teng''s **** fiercely.


    "If there is one day in the future, the old man will also blow, dare to kick the emperor''s ass, and look at the universe to find a few people! Hahaha!" Lei Bufan laughed wildly.


    With laughter away, Lei Bufan led Lei Zhentian out of the castle.


    A few months later, Lei Bufan left Xizhou. It is said that he was worried about the safety of Beizhou, and he was wary of the Tyrant League counterattack.


    Before leaving, Lei Bufan repeatedly told Jin Huizhong that after the altar was repaired in the future, he must be notified by someone. If he abandons him, be careful that the two of them come to repair Jin Huizhong!


    After driving away these obstructive saints, the altar finally calmed down. Yang Teng took Yang Xin to repair the altar every day.


    Judging from the progress, Yang Teng did not delay time, it can be said to be conscientious.


    While repairing, he also pointed Yang Xin to tell her where to improve and where there were hidden dangers.


    Yang Teng refused the person sent by Jin Huizhong to fight for the simple reason. Such a **** would never allow anyone to learn it. If others learn it, wouldn''t he be out of food.


    Jin Huizhong was helpless. Since Yang Teng was willing to do his own coolies, then he would be perfect.


    Of course, you don''t need to do the coolies by Yang Teng, isn''t it because there are still four alien beasts, and the handling of materials is completely left to the four alien beasts.


    Time is fast, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng and Yang Xin joined forces to restore half of the hidden danger of the altar.


    At this rate, within two years, the entire altar can be fully restored.


    It is not just hidden dangers that need to be repaired. In other places, there are broken materials that need to be replaced, which also takes some time to complete.


    The two-year period was based on sufficient materials, everything went smoothly, and no one bothered.


    The problem now is that the materials used to construct the altar are insufficient!


    Yang Teng sent someone to tell Jin Huizhong of the news and inform Jin Huizhong to prepare enough materials.


    Jin Huizhong hurried to the castle, "Doesn''t Lei Bufan still have a lot of materials to build the altar? Take it out and use it."


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Yeah, since there are still so many materials, seniors don''t hide them, and take them out as soon as possible. The repair progress has been delayed, and some people should say that I can''t work hard."


    what? Jin Huizhong was dumbfounded, "Did Lei Bufan not give you the materials?"


    "Why did Senior Lei give me the materials!" Yang Teng looked at Jin Huizhong blankly, "You don''t mean that Senior Lei didn''t leave the materials to build the altar before he left!"


    Jin Huizhong was bitter and nodded and said, "I didn''t stay."


    "What are you waiting for! Hurry up and send someone to search for materials. I have another year to repair all the hidden dangers. When there is not enough materials, I have to stop work." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    Jin Huizhong hurried away again.


    Yang Teng sneered: "These **** old things, it''s time for them to shed some blood!"


    Shen Yun said in surprise, "You mean, those saints still have materials to build the altar?"


    "Definitely! They are some kind of people! Think they are all upright people like your master and senior **** king! That''s a group of scum, just thinking about taking advantage and don''t want to contribute.


    Before a last resort, they will not take out the materials in their hands. "


    The women smiled: "Meeting you is the worst thing in these saints'' lives."


    "Huh! If they didn''t provoke me and bullied my woman first, how could I not respect my seniors. Bully me as a little monk, so let them, who are always immortal, know how this little monk is!"


    It didn''t take long before Jin Huizhong sent people to send in various materials one after another.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng guessed that these people did still have the materials in their hands, so they were reluctant to take them out. Now at the last juncture, they can''t continue to repair the altar without materials. They still made many requests and got many benefits, so they took out the materials.


    The work of repairing the altar is proceeding steadily, and more than a year has passed in a blink of an eye.


    After repairing a hidden danger, Yang Teng looked at the women.


    Several people didn''t say anything, but nodded to Yang Teng.


    "Come here!" Yang Teng yelled loudly, "Go and inform the old things, saying that the altar will be fully repaired immediately and tell them that it will be officially opened in a day!"

 Chapter 1065: Before the cheating

    The first thousand sixty-five chapters before cheating


    There is no need to wait for the next day. These saints are waiting for news all the time, knowing that the restoration of the altar has come to an end, and good news can be heard at any time.


    In the past year, no saint has left, and no one is practicing in retreat. The only thing they care about every day is the altar in the castle.


    Knowing that the altar will be fully restored tomorrow, all the saints can''t sit still.


    At this moment, no matter what he was doing, he lost everything in his hand and performed the fastest action, leaping towards the castle.


    Twenty or so saints rushed to the castle, and briefly asked each other to make sure that the news was informed by Yang Teng, and suddenly they had strong expectations in their hearts.


    They believe that regardless of Yang Teng''s mischief, they will never make jokes about such a major event, and the time is also very suitable. After so many years of busy work, it should be the harvest time!


    Exciting, every saint feels that his heartbeat has doubled and his blood is boiling!


    The lifelong pursuit is about to come true.


    For millions of years in Tianwu Continent, I don''t know how many strong people have spent their entire lives searching for a way to leave Tianwu, but they all ended up to no avail.


    Jin Huizhong still remembers that when the King of Zhongzhou contacted him and asked him to go to Zhongzhou City, he explained to him that he wanted to help him repair Tongtian Road with the other saints.


    At that time, upon hearing the news, Jin Huizhong was so excited that he could not control himself.


    Later, when he went to Zhongzhou City and saw Tongtian Road with his own eyes, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Tongtian Road was seriously destroyed. How many generations of people worked hard to repair it for half a million years before repairing such a little.


    In this life, he has no hope of leaving Tianwu, entering the vast and vast universe, and experiencing the more magnificent world.


    Jin Huizhong silently paid for the repair of Tongtian Road. He would not feel relaxed and happy when he saw that Tongtian Road was repaired inch by inch.


    Later, Yang Teng went, arrogantly claiming that he could repair Tongtian Road faster.


    These saint powerhouses decided to leave Tongtian Road and relax for a few years.


    Within a few years, Yang Teng brought him an unimaginable surprise. There was a broken altar. After the restoration, he opened the domain gate and was able to leave Tianwu!


    Jin Huizhong started a long wait, which lasted for more than 20 years.


    Although the period of more than twenty years is long, for the monks'' life span of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, twenty years is really not very long.


    Now, he finally waited for the news.


    "Everyone, don''t be impulsive. The restoration of the altar is at the last juncture. Everyone is waiting here. Don''t disturb them in the past, so as to avoid mistakes at critical moments.


    We have waited for thousands of years and don''t care about these hours. "After entering the castle, Jin Huizhong hurriedly stopped everyone. At this time, he disturbed Yang Teng and caused errors in the restoration of the altar at the last minute, which was absolutely unacceptable.


    Everyone laughed, all stopped outside the altar, and looked at Yang Teng from a distance.


    Regardless of whether they are willing to admit it or not, Yang Teng is the greatest credit for discovering this altar and successfully repairing it.


    Perhaps because of his comfort, Xin Qi also showed a smile on his face, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to explain that the sky is the big day in our lives. The old man thinks that tomorrow is far more important than the advanced saint level of the year. Getting married back then made me excited."


    "Who says no? What are we waiting for for so many years? Haven''t we opened the domain door and left Tianwu? I finally waited until this day, thinking about it made me excited." Pei Yuantong also seemed very excited, and said At that time, both eyes were fixed on the altar.


    "It''s a pity that after we leave, this altar will belong to that kid. In the future, if someone wants to leave Tianwu, they will ask him. The old man feels a little uncomfortable in his heart." Xin Qi suddenly sighed.


    An expression of anger appeared on Pei Yuantong''s face, "It''s really cheap for him! Such a great thing will eventually fall on him!"


    Hearing what the two said, Jin Huizhong was not happy, "I said you two, you can''t be so shameless, why can we get such an opportunity to break the embarrassing history of millions of years that no one in Tianwu can leave? You didn''t touch yourself. Conscience, think about why this is!"


    Jin Huizhong looked at the two with dissatisfaction, "From the discovery of the altar to the restoration, I just want to ask everyone, what did you do and what did Yang Teng do! To do such a thing, I feel that this old face is ashamed.


    You are not ashamed but proud, and in the end you can''t take the altar away. You all feel very unwilling, right? "


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t necessarily aim at someone in their hearts, just because Yang Teng''s cultivation base was too low, and they were not at the same level as the powerful.


    If a saint discovered this altar, he would definitely convince the crowd.


    Precisely because Yang Teng is a small monk in the Juyuan period, these saints will feel unconvinced. Why can Yang Teng have such a shocking opportunity? Why should they like the strong want to listen to Yang Teng!


    The strong are occupying the altar, there are also reasons for this, and of course there are more important factors.


    "Jin Huizhong, don''t pretend to be a good person, no matter how nice you say it now, you were involved in that incident at the beginning!" Pei Yuantong said angrily.


    "You shut up! How come I, Jin Huizhong, got to know you as a friend!" Jin Huizhong shouted angrily.


    "I said, Lao Jin, don''t stop forever, okay. Even if we leave Tianwu, the altar will not belong to Yang Teng, can that person agree? Before he leaves, he will definitely choose a good person to take charge of this place. I know You have a very good relationship with Yang Teng, but as an old friend, I must remind you that you can''t be guilty of opposing that person because of this."


    Speaking of that person, Jin Huizhong was silent.


    The reason why he chose to cooperate with them and occupy the altar was precisely because that person, although that person was not present and had not appeared for so many years, the impact on Jin Huizhong was huge, and he was unable to resist!


    Only by cooperating with that person''s plan can he have a chance to live and get the opportunity to leave Tianwu.


    Jin Huizhong just felt ashamed of Yang Teng, he could only help secretly, as far as possible to prevent Shen Yun from being wronged.


    Thinking of that person, Jin Huizhong couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    He really can''t figure out why that person is so powerful!


    As a saint, he relied on his cultivation to be strong, and there were few saints who could beat him in Tianwu.


    However, in front of that person, Jin Huizhong had absolutely no power to resist. He was caught by that person with just one move. He was convinced that if he dared to resist again, that person would definitely pinch him to death!


    After reaching the sage level, this was the first time Jin Huizhong felt that he was so vulnerable.


    He gave in, not only because of the strength of that person, but also because he didn''t want Yang Teng to be hurt more.


    Jin Huizhong knew very well that even if he chose not to cooperate or was killed by that person, Yang Xin and the others would eventually have to repair the altar for that person. On the contrary, they suffered some unbearable humiliation because they had no protection.


    Jin Huizhong does not deny that he did not resist. The big reason is that he is afraid of death. He just feels that it is not worthwhile to die.


    Ugh! Jin Huizhong sighed silently in his heart. Until now, I can only wish Yang Teng all the best and be able to get rid of that person''s threat in the future and leave Tianwu one day.


    Yang Teng, who was busy in the distance, didn''t know anything about this. He still didn''t know why the situation became like this.


    Yang Xin followed Yang Teng''s side, and checked every place according to Yang Teng''s instructions. At the last moment, there must be no negligence.


    Shen Yun and the others are also doing what they can.


    The strong men looked hopefully, and even began to look forward to entering the universe.


    Xin Qi said: "I don''t know where the other side of the domain gate leads, I only know that we can enter the universe, but the universe is too big, who knows if we will appear in the void."


    "Xin Qi, then you have to ask for more blessings. In case of appearing in the void, our cultivation base will not be able to travel through the universe freely. The powerful force can directly shred our bodies!" Ding Yi smiled on the side. Tao.


    In fact, they don''t worry about this at all. They have sat together and studied it a long time ago. This is an altar that has been formed and has existed for countless years. The manpower and material resources required to construct such an altar are unimaginable.


    The ancestors who built the altar at the time could not set the other end of the domain gate in the void of the universe.


    The greatest possibility is a certain continent.


    If unsurprisingly, that continent should be safe and suitable as a springboard to continue deep into the universe.


    According to their assumptions, after boarding that continent, there will no longer be restrictions on the laws of heaven and earth like the Tianwu Continent, and their cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Quickly break through the saint level, and then have the ability to independently travel through the universe.


    This is the significance of this super altar.


    It''s exciting to think about it, breaking through the limits of saints and becoming a powerful person with a higher cultivation base. One day in the future, he can return to his hometown, return to Tianwu from the depths of the universe, and receive the admiration and worship of thousands of people!


    If they can do this, even if the road is difficult and dangerous, they will continue to walk firmly!


    Looking forward to a better life here, Yang Teng is stepping up the final improvement work.


    "My tasks have been completed, even after careful inspection, I am sure there will be no problems." Shen Yun came to Yang Teng and reported her progress.


    Chu Lingyan, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin also said that the tasks assigned to them have been completed.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "For the final victory, you all worked hard!"


    Yang Xin also returned from a distance, "Everything is ready and ready to act!"


    "Okay! I''ll greet those old guys to come up and take a look." Yang Teng had a faint smile on his face, his smile was full of confidence, and accompanied by a faint murderous aura!


    "Everyone, the altar is basically repaired, do you want to check it." Yang Teng shouted at the saints in the distance.

 Chapter 1066: Shut up if you dont understand

    The first thousand and sixty-six chapters shut up if you don''t understand


    Yang Teng shouted in this voice, and the two dozen saints over there could no longer calm down, rushing to this side with the fastest speed.


    "Yang Teng! You mean that the altar has been repaired!" Jin Huizhong stared at Yang Teng in surprise, his voice trembling.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Now you can be satisfied! You might as well check everywhere, lest there be any problems and say that I won''t pay attention."


    "No, we all believe in your abilities. You will never lie to us." Before Jin Huizhong had finished speaking, several saints over there began to look around.


    Jin Huizhong''s old face immediately became hot. He believed in Yang Teng, but others didn''t believe in Yang Teng.


    However, whether they would believe Yang Teng or not was not important at all. They did not have the ability to repair the altar, and naturally did not have the ability to detect any problems.


    Yang Teng watched these people indifferently. Their greatest ability was nothing more than to check whether the combination of materials was firm or not. There was no need to worry about this. Yang Teng had done his best.


    Soon, these powerful people who scattered the inspection all returned.


    Jin Huizhong deliberately asked seriously: "Everyone, what is the result of your inspection."


    Xin Qi and Pei Yuantong looked at each other, and then said to Jin Huizhong: "We two took a look around, there should be no problem."


    Jin Huizhong asked another saint again: "Ding Yi, have you ever found any problems?"


    Ding Yi said: "I am not very familiar with altars. I can only look at the combination of materials. Judging from this, there should be no problem."


    "Since several people feel that there is no problem, can you announce that the altar has been successfully repaired?" Jin Huizhong asked everyone.


    "Well, on the surface, that can be said, but I still think that the domain gate should be opened once to test the effect in public to be more convincing." Ding Yi said cautiously.


    Everyone also agreed with Ding Yi''s statement, after all, this is a domain gate that leaves Tianwu, and it must not be taken lightly.


    No matter how good it is before it is verified, no one can guarantee that it will succeed.


    In case of any accident, it is no small matter.


    Who dares to care about major events related to life safety.


    Jin Huizhong looked at Yang Teng, "What do you think, there is no problem opening the domain door?"


    "Of course there is no problem, I am also about to open the domain gate to see what the domain gate can be teleported to outside of Tianwu." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Well, everyone is ready to open the domain door immediately." Jin Huizhong greeted all the saints to prepare.


    Yang Teng took a few women and four strange beasts to the side.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing? Everyone is ready and just wait to watch the domain gate open. Why did you stand aside and open the domain gate quickly." Pei Yuantong exclaimed displeased.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, "Yes, I''m just waiting for you to open the domain door, am I opening my eyes too!"


    A trace of anger flashed across Pei Yuantong''s face, "Yang Teng! Don''t pretend to be stupid, you are all waiting for your action, do it quickly!"


    The saints also stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is even more weird, "I said this senior Pei, what you said was too easy. You opened your mouth and let me open the domain door. Could it be that I stood here screaming or stomping, domain door Can it be opened! If it''s that simple, you can open the domain gate to give me a long experience."


    Pei Yuantong was silenced by Yang Teng''s remarks.


    Xin Qi was not happy on the side, he was also one of the saints who couldn''t understand Yang Teng the most, "Stop talking nonsense! If we can open the domain gate, do we still need you! Open the domain gate quickly, don''t let the strong Wait a long time!"


    "This is really weird. Since you can''t open the domain gate and want me to help you open it, you can''t just open your mouth and open the domain gate with just one mouth. The **** stone needed to open the domain gate!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand and asked everyone for a **** stone.


    "Don''t you have billions of sacred stones? You still care about this. Take it out and open the domain door quickly. Don''t challenge our patience!" Ding Yi said coldly.


    Yang Teng¡¯s lungs were about to explode with anger, and he pointed at Ding Yi and yelled, ¡°This is what a group of you saints did! Don¡¯t talk about occupying the altar, or the woman who abused me. I didn¡¯t get any benefits. I have given you all my efforts for several years, and finally I have to give out the sacred stone needed to open the domain gate. Do you still need a face!


    I''ll ask you saints, can you still have a face! "


    "What does my sacred stone have to do with you? One by one, I want to leave Tianwu, but I don''t want to make any effort. At the very least, I refuse to release the sacred stone.


    I really convinced you, is it possible that as the cultivation base grows older, the skin becomes thicker! "


    No blame Yang Teng for scolding these saints, they are shameless to the extreme.


    "Cough cough!" Jin Huizhong pretended to cough, and took this opportunity to speak, "Yang Teng, you can''t say that. We don''t carry so many sacred stones on our body. Don''t you want to show the magic of the domain door first?


    Moreover, after opening the domain gate, you don''t immediately enter the universe. You have to make sure that the opposite of the domain gate is safe before you finally decide to enter. You should understand. "


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "I understand, I deeply understand your shameless behavior. I want to enter the universe, but my roots are not rooted out. Now I have to determine the situation on the other side of the domain gate and let me draw this sacred stone. I can''t resist, right!"


    Now, the strong people who support Yang Teng have already left here, and Jin Huizhong dare not support Yang Teng too blatantly.


    Fighting alone, how can Yang Teng fight against more than twenty saints.


    No matter how cool he was, he couldn''t change the fate of being bullied by these strong men in the end.


    Jin Huizhong said embarrassingly: "Yang Teng, do you think this is good? The old man will be the master today. If the domain gate is opened and the other side is safe, we can leave Tianwu, and the old man promises that you can also enter the domain gate and take your beloved. Women, how about entering the universe together."


    Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I found an altar, together with my woman, after years of hard work to repair the altar, and then I took out the **** stone to open the domain gate, can I enter the domain gate and teleport to the universe, I actually want you Approve, you think Yang Teng is a bully, you still treat me like a fool!"


    Jin Huizhong felt that his old face was sore by Yang Teng, but he was speechless to object.


    Did Yang Teng make a mistake!


    Some of the saints around looked up at the sky, some looked down at the ground, and some played with their fingers. Anyway, they pretended not to hear. Yang Tengai said what he said. Today he must take out the **** stone to open the domain door.


    Seeing that these human messengers didn''t respond, Yang Teng was convinced, what else can you say if you are a human being to this degree!


    "Well, Senior Jin, I am embarrassed and boring for you. This is the case. Quan is a lesson in my life. Please stand back and I will prepare for it." Yang Teng was really speechless.


    Jin Huizhong stepped back with shame on his face.


    "Look at you, it''s so good to be so knowledgeable a long time ago, to make everyone unhappy. You young man, you still lack experience." Xin Qi said triumphantly.


    Yang Teng said angrily: "The irrelevant people wait until all back, so as not to disturb my mood. I am in a bad mood. If my hand trembles, the amount of the **** stone is not controlled properly. If there is any problem, don''t care about me!"


    Xin Qi gave a cold snort of disdain, and quickly retreated to the side. There is no need to care about Yang Teng at this time, as there will be opportunities to clean him up in the future.


    When the divine consciousness moved, the dazzling divine stone flowed out of the ice king ring.


    Every saint knows that Yang Teng once robbed the Demon King¡¯s Divine Stone Mine, and he was carrying a huge amount of Divine Stone. At the moment he saw it with his own eyes, he was still shocked.


    They are the powerhouses who want to take out so many sacred stones, and it takes a lot of effort, but Yang Teng doesn''t feel distressed at all, the sacred stones instantly piled up in front of him.


    "All of you come over and put the sacred stone in the designated position." Yang Teng called Shen Yun and Yang Xin to come over.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to hand over such meticulous work to the four of Xiaobai and Xiaojin. In case something went wrong, the major event he had carefully prepared for several years would be ruined.


    Yang Xin quickly picked up the sacred stone on the ground and quickly walked towards the grooves distributed on the altar.


    There are strict requirements on how many sacred stones should be placed in each groove. If you put more or less, it will affect the opening effect of the domain gate.


    These saints can''t understand this at all, they can only stand aside and look at it pretendingly.


    Pei Yuantong and Xin Qi, who have relatively thick skins, also give pointers from time to time. They both seem to know something about Yumen.


    The two of them can practice to this level, also thanks to Yang Teng''s tireless teaching.


    Usually, as long as the two of them come to the altar, Yang Teng will always find a way to scold them.


    Over time, the thickness of the skins of these two saints far surpassed that of the other saints, completely reaching the state of indifference.


    Yang Xin and the others moved very fast, but the altar was too big, and there were many grooves for placing the **** stone. This task would not be completed for a while, everyone had to wait patiently.


    It took a full hour for Yang Xin to fill all the grooves that needed to be placed in the gods.


    The saints were surprised to find that when the last groove was filled with the sacred stone, the sacred stone in front of Yang Teng happened to run out, and there was no one left!


    The calculation ability is very strong.


    Peiyuan looked around, and suddenly pointed to a groove not far away and said, "Why is that groove not filled with **** stones? There are also several grooves. The number of **** stones filled seems to be different, why are there more or less? It."


    Yang Teng squinted at Pei Yuantong, "Do you understand this."


    Pei Yuantong shook his head to indicate that he did not understand.


    "Shut up if you don''t understand! You think my sacred stone came for nothing, it was my life in exchange for it! Don''t you just want to see the power of the domain gate and make sure that the opposite of the domain gate is safe? To enter it, there is no need to waste so many sacred stones. I told you that you don¡¯t understand. Anyway, after I open the domain gate, you will know how amazing this domain gate is.¡± Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently and asked Pei Yuan Pass back again.

 Chapter 1067: Goodbye everyone

    The first thousand and sixty-seventh chapter, goodbye everyone


    Pei Yuantong has also practiced in the past few years. If he is not scolded by Yang Teng every once in a while, he seems to be uncomfortable all over.


    Today, I was scolded by Yang Teng again. I felt that my whole person was energetic. I retreated to the other strong men. Pei Yuan was refreshed, and he felt light and light when he walked.


    Jin Huizhong glanced at Pei Yuantong and asked if he would feel uncomfortable if he left Tianwu in the future, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable without Yang Teng scolding him all day.


    This guy is a bad guy, why didn''t he see that he has such a trait before.


    The powerhouses don''t have time to care about whether Pei Yuantong is humiliated, their attention is all focused on the altar.


    This time it can''t be regarded as a real opening of the domain gate, Yang Teng said, since they only want to see the power of the domain gate and determine whether the other side of the domain gate is safe, he did not fully open the domain gate out of consideration of saving the **** stone.


    The strong men watched without blinking.


    At this time, Yang Teng brought Yang Xin and several people to the middle altar, and the four strange beasts stood beside several people.


    Pei Yuantong couldn''t help but interrupted and said, "Yang Teng, how are you going to open the domain gate? You are all standing on the altar. There will be no problems."


    Yang Teng glanced at him, "I said Pei Yuantong, you are really worried about a lot of things. Again, if you can control the altar to open the domain gate, leave it to you."


    "Lao Pei, can''t you just shut your mouth and be quiet? No matter how long it is, you should go out and wait." Ding Yi glared at Pei Yuantong.


    He talks too much!


    Pei Yuantong stopped talking. There is no good thing. Seeing Yang Teng humiliate him, who are these people? Seeing Yang Teng humiliate him, they think it''s funny, right?


    "Are you all ready?" Yang Teng asked several people again.


    "Everything is ready, you can open the domain gate at any time." Yang Xin nodded solemnly.


    "Well, stand your respective positions and prepare to open the domain gate!" Yang Teng commanded.


    Then shouted at the powerful people who were watching: "Everyone, don''t you always want to see this magical domain gate? Please open your eyes. Don''t miss any details, so as not to regret it for life!"


    The strong people are disdainful, really long-winded, open the domain door quickly, who of them wants to listen to Yang Teng''s long-winded talk.


    "Prepare!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Open the domain gate!"


    Yang Xin and the others had already taken their place. Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, they immediately activated the formation to inspire the power of the **** stone.


    "Boom!" The sacred stone in the groove on the altar burst out with a strong light, and powerful auras shot out from the groove, moving closer to the center of the altar.


    In all directions, the energy of countless sacred stones quickly gathered to the center, which is on the altar in the middle of the altar.


    "It''s amazing, it really works!" Pei Yuantong looked at the changes in the altar in awe, and didn''t dare to blink his eyes, lest he miss this magical scene.


    The energy of the sacred stone burst out from the groove, and the sacred stone in the groove changed rapidly, losing its luster in an instant, the energy contained in it was absorbed, and then turned into useless pebbles.


    The energy gathered on the middle altar continued to increase.


    When the last trace of the energy of the sacred stone gathered on the middle altar, the middle altar burst into a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    The vision suddenly appeared, and only saw a golden portal appear on the middle altar, in front of Yang Teng and others.


    "The domain gate has appeared! Open the altar, and sure enough, there will be a domain gate!" The strong men all cheered, waiting for so many years, and finally waited for this moment!


    When the domain gate opens, all their dreams will become reality, leaving Tianwu, entering the universe, and becoming a stronger powerhouse!


    The excitement of the strong people is all displayed on their faces. Some strong people will rush to the altar in the middle, prepare to watch the domain gate up close, and touch this golden portal, this magical gate that can enter the universe!


    "What is this kid Yang Teng doing!" Pei Yuantong shouted suddenly.


    Everyone''s attention was on the domain gate, and no one paid attention to Yang Teng. Hearing Pei Yuantong''s cry, everyone looked here.


    "Yang Teng! What are you going to do!" Ding Yi roared.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, the domain gate has been opened, I can''t waste the **** stone, you watch slowly, I will take a step!"


    I saw Yang Xin and several people rushing into the domain gate. With the fluctuation of golden light, the bodies of several people immediately disappeared.


    Following a few people were the four strange beasts, and they quickly rushed into the domain gate.


    "Quickly stop them! They want to enter the universe through the domain gate!" Pei Yuantong shouted eagerly.


    Isn''t this nonsense? The saints present all saw Yang Xin and several people enter the domain gate. This is not the entry into the universe, but where they went!


    Everyone was in a hurry. They hadn''t entered the domain gate yet, so why did Yang Teng go ahead and enter the universe earlier than them!


    This is absolutely impossible. They have carefully planned for so many years, how can they allow Yang Teng to take the lead.


    The strong men rushed up shouting.


    "Yang Teng! Stop quickly, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude!" Pei Yuantong roared.


    Xin Qi is relatively more euphemistic, "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive, who knows if the other side of the domain gate is safe, just enter the domain gate like this, you are likely to be torn apart."


    "Everyone, don''t worry about it, I will explore the way for you first, what is wrong with this, everyone, goodbye!" Yang Teng''s laughter was wanton and arrogant.


    All saints have a feeling of being deceived.


    Dare to love Yang Teng has been deceiving them, seeming to work diligently to repair the altar, but in fact he is preparing himself to enter the universe.


    It''s good this time, people have taken women into the universe, and left them, the saints and powerful.


    The unwilling saints rushed up one after another, preparing to rush in before the domain gate closed. Even if the other side of the domain gate is endlessly dangerous, they must enter the universe!


    No one was sure that after Yang Teng and others left, anyone could open the domain gate again.


    In case this is the only chance, and they miss it again, that would really have a dead heart!


    What makes people strange is that Yang Teng was not in a hurry to enter the domain gate, and seeing these saints rushing over, he was not in a hurry.


    What is the situation?


    The saints didn''t think much about it and rushed towards the domain gate with the fastest speed.


    "Everyone! Don''t want to be crazy! I said, I will make you all regret it! Goodbye!"


    With this roar, Yang Teng''s feet suddenly exerted force on the ground, "Mysterious magic technique! Get up!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The super altar suddenly burst out with a thunderous noise, and the small altars in the four directions of east, west, south and north changed dramatically.


    "No! He is going to destroy the altar! Stop him quickly!" The expressions of the strong men suddenly changed.


    This kid Yang Teng was too ruthless. He took women and pets into the domain gate. He actually wanted to destroy this altar. This was to completely sever their hope!


    The strong did not know how to stop Yang Teng from destroying the altar. There were only two ways that they could think of. One was to kill Yang Teng, and the other was to enter before the domain gate disappeared.


    Obviously, the altar could not be kept, and the loud noise from the surrounding area was ruined without seeing it.


    Without Yang Xin and Yang Teng, they couldn''t fix it again.


    Therefore, no matter whether the other side of the domain gate is safe or not, you must enter. This is the last chance.


    "Everyone, it''s too late, I have endured the humiliation for so many years, can you do what you want!" Yang Teng''s laughter was full of pride, "Close!"


    Following his roar, countless huge materials flew to the middle of the altar from all directions.


    The powerhouses who were running towards the domain gate had to evade, because there was too much material.


    In an instant, all the materials used to construct the four small altars flew to the middle, blocking the small altar space in the middle!


    The strong men evaded while flapping, and rushed towards the domain gate at the same time.


    They were horrified to find that the materials used to construct the domain gate were faster than them, making a whine in the air, flying to the middle altar, and then entering the domain gate.


    Xin Qi''s heart was shocked. Yang Teng was not simply destroying the altar. He would demolish the entire altar and then take it away!


    In order to repair this altar, these powerhouses took out all the materials that they could get in their hands, plus the materials they collected from various places, it can be said that the materials used by Tianwu to construct the altar had to be collected by them.


    To build such an altar, the materials are not available.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the four surrounding altars collapsed, and all the materials entered the domain gate.


    But these powerhouses are still some distance away from the domain gate.


    Before Yang Teng stepped into the domain gate, he turned and smiled at all the strong, and waved hello, "Everyone, goodbye to the universe! I wish you all find a good way to enter the universe."


    Speaking of one leg stepping into the domain gate, the other leg stomped on the ground suddenly, "Mysterious magic technique! Close!"


    "Boom!" After the huge sound, the altar in the middle collapsed, and countless materials flew into the domain gate.


    "Quickly catch up! This is our last chance!" Pei Yuantong roared, raising his speed to the limit.


    Don''t need him to be long-winded, all the strong know that this is the last chance, one by one, they desperately rushed to the domain gate.


    However, Yang Teng has carefully prepared for many years, and the moment he has to wait for the humiliation is not right now!


    How can he let these strong men do what they want!


    The last piece of material to construct the altar flew into the domain gate.


    The golden domain gate was fading, the golden light quickly disappeared, and the domain gate was about to close.


    "No! Wait for me!" Pei Yuantong was anxious, he did not hesitate to hurt his cultivation, instantly burned his vitality, once again increased his speed, his body turned into a streamer, and shot towards the domain gate.


    It is very dangerous for him to do so, if he cannot enter the domain gate, he will suffer great consequences.


    Other powerhouses don''t have such courage, so they all took a step slower, and watched the streamer that Pei Yuan Tong transformed into the domain gate that was about to disappear.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    The last gleam of golden light completely disappeared, and the domain gate disappeared!


    Ps: See you in the afternoon, update three chapters first, write it out in the afternoon and continue to update, keep the rhythm of six chapters 18,000 words every day, beg light curse.

 Chapter 1068: After the domain gate is closed

    The first thousand and sixty-eight chapters after the domain gate is closed


    All the saints were sluggish collectively, some of them looked stupid, their eyes fixed on the location of the domain gate, looking at the empty opposite, there was no domain gate and no altar under their feet, replaced by a bumpy open space.


    Someone looks like crazy, with a weird smile on their faces, and they keep muttering: "Yumen! My Yumen! My last hope of becoming a peerless power! You can''t just disappear like this, you can''t leave it cruelly I!"


    Jin Huizhong was relatively calm, looking at the empty front, he couldn''t tell.


    A lifelong pursuit, in the end it is nothing but a beautiful flower, and everything is over!


    The domain gate closed and disappeared, and the altar was taken away by Yang Teng using supernatural powers. Tianwu Continent could no longer gather the materials to build such an altar, and they would never hope to leave Tianwu.


    At this moment, Jin Huizhong''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, his chest was extremely dull, and his breathing was very laborious.


    Jin Huizhong''s eyes went dark, "Puff!" Blood spurted out.


    After spitting out this blood, Jin Huizhong felt much better, his chest was no longer so dull, and his spirit improved a lot.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    When God King Jiang Dongliu left here, he once said a lot to him. The most memorable sentence is, "The old man left Xizhou today, it is not because the old man is afraid of death, and it is not because the old man is hiding.


    The old man just feels that you are really sorry Yang Teng for doing such a thing.


    It is better for Yang Teng to retaliate against this hatred.


    You may think that Yang Teng, the little monk, is nothing great, but the old man wants to remind you that Yang Teng will never let any of you go.


    One day, you will regret it. At that time, you will never have a chance again! "


    At that time, Jin Huizhong disapproved of God King''s words.


    He admitted that Yang Teng was very capable and was able to stir up the situation in Tianwu Continent, so he was naturally not an ordinary person.


    But Jin Huizhong didn''t recognize Yang Teng''s ability in his heart. No matter how strong he was, he was only a young monk in the Ju Yuan period. What he had to face was more than 20 powerful saints and powerful men, and that terrible big man!


    Even if Yang Teng had great abilities, he couldn''t escape this disaster.


    Today, King Jiang¡¯s words were verified, and Jin Huizhong realized that he was wrong!


    They are saints, the top powerhouses in this continent, and Yang Teng is an ant in front of them.


    It happened to be this humble ant, who gave all the saints a fatal blow today and ruined their dreams!


    Jin Huizhong staggered and took a sigh of relief. He glanced at the location of Yumen for the last time, and then sighed: "Retribution! All this is retribution. Dozens of saints have joined hands to do such a nasty thing. Retribution is coming. Oh! This is God¡¯s will!"


    As the voice went away, Jin Huizhong''s figure squatted down, staggered out of the castle, and then disappeared.


    However, there are not many strong people who can reflect like this and realize that they have done something wrong.


    Ding Yi jumped and cursed: "What is it! Damn Yang Teng, it is so entrapped me! This breath, the old man can''t swallow! Isn''t he capable of fleeing Tianwu! I want to see how he handles his family, The old man will go to Dongzhou and destroy him!"


    Several eyes fell on Ding Yi, and one of the strong men said bitterly: "Ding Yi, the old man is not speaking for Yang Teng. But you have to understand one thing, there is a saying in the cultivating world that it is not good for your family.


    Think about it for yourself, what shouldn''t be done, don''t need the old man to remind you, if you dare to move Yang Teng''s family today, one day in the future, when Yang Teng returns from the universe, how do you Ding Yi face. "


    This strong man is indeed not helping Yang Teng speak, just to remind Ding Yi that you also have family and friends.


    Yang Teng has now entered the universe without the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth. It will not take long for him to become a stronger power than a saint.


    In the future, he will have the ability to travel through the universe. When he returns to Tianwu, your current behavior, Ding Yi, don''t say anything, don''t pull us old guys.


    The words of this strong man are like a basin of cold water, splashing on Ding Yi''s head.


    Who is Yang Teng, you will be reported!


    Today, you Ding Yi dare to destroy the whole family, and there will be the day when you Ding Yi cry.


    Ding Yi wilted, flicked his sleeves angrily, and dropped a sentence, "The old man admits he is unlucky! It''s no big deal to not be able to leave Tianwu in this life! No one has been able to leave Tianwu for millions of years. Haven''t we lived to this day."


    However, Pei Yuantong was very lucky to be able to enter the domain gate at the last moment. He and Yang Teng never expected to be cheaper! "


    Ding Yi left, and since then, he never came to this sad place.


    Other than the chagrin of the other strong men, they all lamented Pei Yuantong''s luck.


    Pei Yuantong struggled to increase his speed by burning vitality, and rushed into the domain gate at the last moment.


    Burning vitality certainly has a great influence on one''s own cultivation, but compared to entering the big universe, this little thing is really nothing.


    Because the burning vitality is weakened and the cultivation base is not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth in the universe, it is believed that Pei Yuantong will soon repair his own damage and then rapidly increase his cultivation base.


    It won''t take long for Pei Yuantong to break the shackles that no one in millions of years can break through the saint level and become a real strong.


    Some people admire Pei Yuantong, while others are aggrieved.


    As the saying goes, he does not suffer from lack and unevenness, so he cultivates Yuantong He De, so he has such a chance!


    The powerhouses wandered for a long time, looking at the uneven ground, knowing that there would never be an altar here again, and there would be no domain gate that would allow them to leave Tianwu.


    Finally, they dispersed, leaving this sad place that made people extremely sad.


    Yang Teng left and entered the domain gate with five beloved women and four strange beasts.


    Two dozen saints also left one after another.


    The once glorious headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits suddenly became extremely deserted. The subordinates brought by the strong also left. After the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, which had been coming and going in the past, became quiet, it was once the master here. Those subordinates and family members of the Thirteenth Storms suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    There is no longer the evil spirits that oppress them, and this place has become their home again.


    Whether there are altars and domain gates, whether they can leave Tianwu, all these are too far away from them, and they don''t care about these.


    They just want to have a quiet home and live peacefully here.


    After more than ten years of hustle and bustle, today finally returned to tranquility again.


    The matter will not end here. After more than 20 saints leave here, some news will inevitably be spread.


    Now there is no need to keep a secret about this matter, and these saints will still be used as talks, and will be mentioned from time to time, and finally will be sighed.


    It didn''t take long for the Tianwu Continent to spread such a shocking news. Once there was a great opportunity before them, they did not cherish...


    This news is amazing. When it first spread, many people expressed their disbelief, how could it be possible to leave Tianwu''s domain gate.


    Millions of years ago, the monks of the Tianwu Continent were destined to be unable to leave Tianwu. This was their destiny.


    Later, as the news was confirmed by various parties, the Tianwu Continent was in an uproar.


    Countless monks cursed Yang Teng, he shouldn''t ruin the hope and future of hundreds of millions of monks in Tianwu Continent, he is the sinner of Tianwu!


    Some people also scolded those strong people who participated in this matter, and inquired about some news from various channels, indicating that if it were not for these saints to deceive people too much, Yang Teng would not do everything.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is scolded, anyway, he has entered the domain gate and disappeared.


    One day in the future, Yang Teng will return to Tianwu from the depths of the universe. At that time, his cultivation level will definitely exceed the level of a saint, and he will be the top powerhouse on this continent.


    At that time, who would dare to scold Yang Teng again, all he had to do was kneel down and worship, and use the most solemn etiquette to welcome the return of the strong.


    Therefore, these saints became the object of abuse.


    But all the powerful saints who participated in this matter became the public enemy of all the cultivators in Tianwu Continent for a while, and countless people were prepared to find trouble with these saints.


    From the top strong saints admired by the people to the objects spurned by others, these saints took more than ten years to achieve this perfectly.


    Since the news was confirmed, the saints involved in this incident have chosen to go back, looking for a quiet place to hide.


    They really couldn''t face the revenge from the entire Tianwu.


    At this moment, they once again remembered Yang Teng''s words, and one day they will regret it!


    Now, these saints are too late to regret.


    What fate these saints end up with has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    It has nothing to do with Pei Yuan Tong.


    Pei Yuantong struggled with the cost of burning vitality, forcibly increased his speed, and plunged into the domain gate at the last moment when the domain gate was closed.


    He felt his own vitality flow quickly, and his cultivation was rapidly weakening.


    But he doesn''t regret it. As long as he enters the universe without the suppression of the powerful laws of heaven and earth, he can quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, stop the weakened cultivation base, and rejuvenate the passing vitality and become a real strong.


    Pei Yuantong felt extremely proud in his heart. He felt a distorted sensation in his body, his eyes went dark, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    In just a moment, the eyes became extremely bright, and consciousness and spiritual consciousness were restored.


    Peiyuan Tong was ecstatic and succeeded!


    The heavens favored him, and his hard work at the last moment of Pei Yuantong received an unimaginable return. He successfully entered the universe!


    After Pei Yuantong recovered his spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t wait to look around immediately. He had to take a good look at what the magical scene of the universe at Yumen was.


    What magic is the only goal that countless saints pursue in this life?


    Pei Yuantong widened his eyes and looked around.


    What''s happening here!


    Pei Yuantong couldn''t believe his eyes, what he saw was incredible.


    Seeing all this clearly, Pei Yuantong was stunned on the spot, his eyes turned straight.


    Why is this happening!

 Chapter 1069: Behind the scenes

    The first thousand and sixty-nine chapters are behind the scenes


    The familiar environment and the familiar atmosphere gave Pei Yuantong a very strange feeling. What kind of magic is this in the universe, it actually feels no different from Tianwu Continent!


    Especially the aura that rushed towards the face made Pei Yuantong seem to be in a certain place in Tianwu Continent.


    He couldn''t believe it, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes vigorously, trying to see the surrounding scene more clearly.


    I can''t blame him for making a fuss. In the big universe, there is actually a continent like the Tianwu continent, so similar, it even makes people feel that it is in Tianwu.


    If it weren''t for entering the domain gate, Peiyuantong would firmly believe that this is a certain place in Tianwu Continent.


    "Let me see who is here." While Pei Yuantong was trying to see the surrounding scene clearly, there was a voice in his ear that made him very hateful, "Tsk tsk! In order to catch up and die, you old fellow too Really desperate, how do I feel that your cultivation base has become a lot weaker."


    "Yang Teng!" Pei Yuantong gritted his teeth and looked at each other, "What the **** is this place!"


    Pei Yuantong was puzzled, and he wanted to determine where it was.


    "Yang Teng, now that you and I have both left the Tianwu Continent and came to this unfamiliar continent. It is better to let go of all the previous grievances. We still have to adapt to the new environment. As the lucky ones, we strive to improve our cultivation. This is the most important thing." Peiyuan was softened, and he was shocked to discover that his own cultivation base was rapidly weakening, which was completely out of his imagination.


    Because of burning vitality, he entered the domain gate, which caused his body to suffer severe damage.


    If he doesn''t find a solution as soon as possible, he is very likely to lose his life, and his cultivation will fall to the realm of the tempering stage.


    This is not what Peiyuantong wanted.


    Yang Teng looked at Pei Yuantong in surprise, "You actually want to give up your previous grievances, do you want to reconcile with me?"


    Pei Yuantong nodded solemnly and said: "Now in the Jin Ruyi universe, there are only a few of us. We should not continue to fight internally. We are not familiar with this place. We should unite to prevent the monks here."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng burst into laughter, and Yang Xin''s group also trembled with laughter.


    Pei Yuantong was a little inexplicable, what''s so funny about it, shouldn''t the monks who came out of the Tianwu Continent join forces with the outside world?


    Yang Teng smiled and pointed to Pei Yuantong, "I said Lao Pei, are you stupid? You are not familiar with this place! Of course, you may not have been to this small place, but you shouldn¡¯t have been to Tianwu Continent. Zhongzhou is not familiar with it either!


    Unanimously external? In Zhongzhou, which foreign enemy are you going to face? "


    "What are you talking about!" Pei Yuantong felt that his eyes were black and almost fainted on the spot. How could this be Zhongzhou!


    Isn''t the other end of the domain gate leading to the outside of Tianwu Continent? Shouldn''t it be a certain continent in the universe! How come you are still in Tianwu Continent and become Zhongzhou!


    Yang Teng laughed forward and backward, "I didn''t expect you Lao Pei to have such a cute side, you can imagine Zhongzhou as outside the Tianwu Continent!"


    "What the **** is going on! Where is this!" Pei Yuantong was anxious, he rushed into the domain gate at the expense of burning vitality, for what, didn''t he seize the last chance to enter the universe.


    If he was in Zhongzhou at this moment, and not outside the Tianwu Continent, he would suffer a lot.


    Yang Teng made an apologetic gesture, "I''m really sorry for letting you down. I am not sure where this is in Zhongzhou, but I can tell you clearly that this is Zhongzhou.


    As for why, the reason is simple. What I opened was the domain gate to Zhongzhou, so how could I enter the universe? "


    "What!" The Venus flickered in front of Pei Yuantong''s eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    Nothing hit him harder than this plan. The result of burning vitality was just being transmitted from Xizhou to Zhongzhou. The price was too high.


    Because of the burning vitality, Pei Yuantong''s cultivation base fell rapidly, all the way from the saint level to the Juyuan stage realm. If there is no way to solve it, and the burning vitality cannot be supplemented, he will continue to fall.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed long, with a look of pity on his face, he was still too soft-hearted to stand Pei Yuantong suffered such a disaster.


    Stepped forward to seal Pei Yuan Tong''s repair base, and then slapped Pei Yuan Tong in the face.


    "Pop!" The pain caused Pei Yuantong to wake up from his fainting.


    "Yang Teng, tell me this is not true! I beg you to tell me it is not true!" Pei Yuantong cried, staring at Yang Teng with his eyes, he still couldn''t accept such a result.


    "You don''t need to beg me, I can tell you, this is indeed not true, we really did not leave the Tianwu Continent, this is the real Zhongzhou." Yang Teng couldn''t bear to deceive a strong man who was about to die. immoral.


    "Puff!" Pei Yuantong spouted a mouthful of blood, "Why! Why did you do this? You can enter the universe, why teleport to Zhongzhou! You hurt me!"


    "Why! You still have the face to ask me why!" Yang Teng''s face sank, and roared and roared: "I, Yang Teng, thinks I am worthy of each of your saints! But how do you treat me!


    It is okay to occupy the altar, but what if the altar is given to you.


    You bullied my woman so, are you still human!


    If it weren''t for Jin Huizhong''s secret help, my woman would have to endure inhuman humiliation. A little Li Shaotian even dared to beat my woman. Why didn''t you ask why? "


    "However, this is not the reason for you not to leave Tianwu." Pei Yuantong stubbornly thought that Yang Teng must have other reasons.


    "You are wrong! Perhaps in the eyes of you strong men, a woman is just a piece of clothing. If you can realize your dream, what if this piece of clothing is discarded and replaced.


    My Yang Teng is different!


    They are my dearest and beloved women. If someone humiliates and oppresses them, they will endure my revenge thousands of times!


    I once said that if you want to retaliate against you, you will definitely do it! "


    crazy! Pei Yuantong believed that Yang Teng must be crazy, and he did such crazy things for a few women.


    "You may think that I should enter the universe. There is no restriction on the laws of heaven and earth. I will quickly upgrade my cultivation level. After many years, I will return to Tianwu to take revenge. At that time, no one will dare to talk to me directly, but kneel down. The qualifications to worship on the ground, right."


    Yang Teng sneered: "If you think this way, I can only say that you are wrong again!


    To suppress others and bully the cultivator whose cultivation level is lower than his own is not what Yang Teng did.


    Since it''s revenge, I just want to retaliate against you when the cultivation base is low and weak, making you feel helpless and humiliated, and being tortured to death by a little monk of mine, this is your ending! "


    Pei Yuantong fought a cold war, and he felt scared now.


    Yang Teng made such a crazy move, refused to enter the universe, but destroyed the altar and stayed in Tianwu, just to avenge them!


    Pei Yuantong regretted it. If he knew this, he would never provoke Yang Teng.


    "So, from the very beginning, you have this plan!" Pei Yuantong said this, feeling a little unbelievable.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are finally right. I returned to Xizhou and started planning, including pointing out the hidden dangers of the altar from the very beginning, just for this day!


    I don''t have to point out the hidden dangers, so that all of you will be torn to pieces after entering the domain gate.


    But I can''t do that. You were torn to pieces by violent violence. Although my enemy was dead, I didn''t kill it with my own hands. I always felt that my heart was not comfortable enough.


    So I decided to stay with you, and slowly settle accounts with you one by one. Sooner or later, all the saints who participated in this matter will be punished severely! "


    Yang Teng said it lightly, but he shuddered in Pei Yuantong''s ears.


    "Yang Teng, it¡¯s not that the old man looks down on you. You may have a way to retaliate against us, but there is one person who is definitely something you can¡¯t afford. All this is also his plan! I advise you to let the old man go. The old man can help. Say a few good things and let that person forgive you.


    Otherwise, no one can save you. "Pei Yuantong was unwilling to die like this. His cultivation level had fallen to the Juyuan Stage realm, and Yang Teng had his body sealed off. He must find a way to save himself.


    "That person? Who is he!" Yang Teng released two gleams in his eyes, staring at Pei Yuantong firmly.


    He has always been puzzled, these saints have done so many things against him, there must be someone behind them, Yang Teng always thought it was one of more than two dozen saints.


    After several years of observation, this person was not found.


    Hearing what Pei Yuantong said, the person behind the instructions seems to be not someone among the two dozen saints.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t have to wishful thinking. I dare and cannot tell you who that person is! You have not left Tianwu, just wait to bear his anger!" Pei Yuantong laughed wildly, and finally saw Yang Teng Seeing Yang Teng''s face full of anger, Pei Yuantong''s heart was extremely refreshed.


    "Peiyuantong, if you can tell the truth, how about I let you leave here. In the future, when I open the domain door again, I will leave you a place, how about it." Yang Teng threw out the big temptation.


    Pei Yuantong laughed: "Yang Teng, you don''t have to play this trick with the old man. These are the rest of the old man''s play. As long as I tell the truth about the matter, you really won''t do it. It doesn''t mean they are a few. And those few strange beasts did not shoot.


    Even if you don''t take action, you have countless ways to make me die.


    By now, the old man''s cultivation has no possibility of recovery. Since this is the case, it is better to die, and you can do it! "


    Pei Yuantong hardened hard, and closed his eyes, waiting for Yang Teng to kill him.


    Yang Teng was furious, "Pei Yuantong, you old man! I really thought I couldn''t learn the truth from you!


    You underestimated me Yang Teng!


    As a descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, if I don''t even have this means, I have no face to call myself a descendant of Great Emperor! "


    "What! You are the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang!" Pei Yuantong opened his eyes in horror, staring at Yang Teng in a daze.

 Chapter 1070: Peerless strong overwhelming crowd

    The first thousand and seventieth chapters are peerless and powerful


    The news shocked Pei Yuantong too much.


    Such news was more shocking than hearing that there was an altar that could leave Tianwu, and it was even more shocking than hearing that the altar was destroyed.


    What does the descendant of the Great Emperor represent!


    The invincible powerhouse who crossed the universe millions of years ago, the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang would never easily choose a descendant, but any monk who was regarded as a descendant by the emperor would surely become a peerless powerhouse, and his achievements would never be limited to the level of a saint.


    Pei Yuantong felt endless upset in his heart. He knew Yang Teng''s identity a long time ago, and he would not fight Yang Teng if he was killed.


    If someone can break the Tianwu Continent''s laws of heaven and earth restrictions in the future, it must be a descendant of the Great Emperor.


    Someone has the ability to lead the Tianwu monk to leave Tianwu, that must be the descendant of the Great Emperor!


    With just the simple four words of the descendant of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng''s identity is thousands of times more noble than all the monks in Tianwu Continent.


    Pei Yuan Tong realized it in an instant, no wonder Yang Teng had a smooth journey. He was only fifty years old and his cultivation reached the fifth heaven level of the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period!


    It¡¯s not unusual for the descendants of the Great Emperor to have such an achievement!


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was under the endless sea of ??Beizhou and got a shocking opportunity in the Crystal Palace. After repairing the Dao Mark wounds on his body, his cultivation was in the Four Heavens Realm of the Day after Judgment Period.


    He stayed in Beizhou for many years because of the Tyrant League, and then returned to Xizhou to concentrate on repairing the altar, which lasted for several years.


    During this period, he also succeeded in raising his cultivation base again, and advanced to the Fifth Heaven Realm of the Day after Judgment Period.


    Now, this little monk of the fifth heavenly realm of the acquired during the Ju Yuan period stood in front of Pei Yuan Tong and personally told Pei Yuan Tong that he was the descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Pei Yuantong immediately understood everything.


    What a character Tianhuang Great Emperor, among all the great emperors throughout the ages, placing Tianhuang Great on the first place will not attract too many voices of opposition.


    As a descendant of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng''s future is infinitely bright.


    Looking at what Yang Teng has done since his debut, Pei Yuantong realizes that Yang Teng is heading for another path, a path that is completely different from those of the saints and powerful people, that is, the road of Zhengfengdi!


    No opponent at the same level? Yang Teng has never competed against monks of the same level. What he challenges most is a powerful enemy whose cultivation base exceeds him a lot.


    Be arrogant? Pei Yuantong was funny in his heart, but if someone else inherited the Great Emperor''s inheritance, he would only be more arrogant than Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was already extremely restrained.


    Pei Yuantong''s heart also filled with sadness, "Yang Teng, since you are the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, I have nothing to say, please pay more attention to that person, in fact, I don''t know who he is.


    The great emperor''s prestige cannot be desecrated. Although you have not become an emperor, you are the descendant of the Tianhuang Emperor!


    I shouldn''t humiliate the descendants of the Great!


    take care! "


    A smile appeared on Pei Yuantong''s face, then his head tilted, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and there was no breath!


    Pei Yuantong is dead! After being sealed by Yang Teng''s cultivation base and restraining his body, he chose to chew his tongue and kill himself!


    Yang Xin and others were all astonished. Why? Is it just because Yang Teng is a descendant of the Great Emperor?


    Yang Teng was sluggish for a moment, and then respectfully bowed to Pei Yuantong''s body, "Although you and I have hatred, but your respect for the emperor today is worth my Yang Teng remember that you respect you, you rest in peace."


    Only Yang Teng knew the position of Emperor Tianhuang in the minds of the Tianwu monks.


    Had it not been for the Great Emperor Tianhuang to fight against foreign invaders on his own, the Tianwu Continent would have long been lost and become a breeding ground for foreign invaders. All Tianwu monks would become mourners and contribute to the reproduction of foreign monks.


    These powerhouses, the more powerhouses that reach the peak, the more they can respect the Emperor Tianhuang.


    The death of Pei Yuantong touched Yang Teng a lot, making him once again understand the supremacy of the Great Emperor in the eyes of the Tianwu monks.


    Just because he inherited the great emperor''s inheritance, an immortal enemy, a former saint who wanted to live, was able to die so resolutely.


    Yang Teng felt a sense of responsibility.


    He inherited not only the great emperor''s inheritance, but also the supreme responsibility. He wants to protect Tianwu and walk firmly along the path that the great emperor once walked!


    Looking for a treasured land of Fengshui, Yang Teng buried Pei Yuantong here.


    Looking at this mound, Yang Teng was filled with emotion.


    No matter how high a cultivation level he had during his lifetime, and what position he occupies, he will eventually be unable to escape this burial of loess.


    "What shall we do now? You destroy the altar and take away all the materials used to construct the altar. Those saints shouldn''t be crazy. They will definitely not let us go, and they may even vent their resentment on other people." Shen Yun was somewhat Worry, it is not difficult to see from the actions of these saints that they can do everything.


    "Huh! They''d better be honest with me. If you dare to have any unruly intentions towards my relatives and loved ones, I will let them die!" Yang Teng burst into a strong murderous intent.


    He inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Although the Great Emperor Tianhuang did not take the road of killing, the Great Emperor also beheaded countless enemies that year, and used the enemy''s blood to forge the great emperor''s reputation.


    Now that Yang Teng has a certain ability, it is time for him to show his powerful means to frighten those young people.


    "Do you want to return to Dongzhou, make proper arrangements." Chu Lingyan reminded Yang Teng.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce back then was the best example. Yang Teng had too many concerns behind him, which would often become the weakness of the enemy''s attacks.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how fast they are, I will find the man behind the scenes first." Yang Teng said.


    "How to find, that person is extremely hidden, unless we show up again, we can attract that person to appear." Shen Yun frowned and said, there is such a powerful enemy behind this incident, which is really scary.


    Yang Teng laughed: "You two are too underestimated to be a husband. Today I will show you all the magical methods of being a husband! See how I can find the man behind the scenes!"


    Shen Yun snorted, "Who is your husband! Cheeky!"


    "Why, do you still refuse to admit it? I don''t know who it is. When doing good deeds, I keep holding my husband and yelling." Yang Teng also wanted to say some harmless jokes to make the minds of a few people lighter. .


    "You bad guy, ignore you!" Shen Yun took Chu Lingyan and the others to the side. "Our sisters unite and fix him severely. I think he is becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    Chu Lingyan gave Shen Yun a white look, "It sounds good, it''s your first betrayal every time."


    A few of them were arguing, and they all relaxed a lot.


    Yang Teng adjusted his mood, then sat cross-legged on the ground, running his aura and performing the technique of mysterious deduction.


    "Look! That person is so strange!" Yang Teng''s actions attracted the attention of several people. Back then, both Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin had personally seen Yang Teng''s magical deduction skills. At that time, they were in the Yang family in Fenglei Town in order to explore the banquet. Traces of Xiaoyu, to find out the truth.


    This time, Yang Teng made the same move again, and Yang Xin and Zhao Yilin immediately understood why Yang Teng said it was easy to find the man behind the scenes.


    Yang Teng displayed the technique of mysterious deduction, and a picture appeared in the void in front of everyone.


    There are Pei Yuantong, Xin Qi, and Jin Huizhong and others in the picture.


    This is not the most noticeable, the most noticeable is a weirdo.


    This person is completely dark and taller than everyone else. Even the tall Xizhou powerhouses appear to be short in front of him. This person is five feet tall!


    Mysterious deduction was unable to deduct what they said, only to see the dark, indistinguishable weird person waved his hand, seeming to strike a powerful force, and then the twenty-odd saints present all succumbed, and no one could hold on to the three breaths. Over time, one after another begged this dark weird for mercy.


    The picture changes, Pei Yuantong and others disappear, and Shen Yun''s master and old woman appear in the picture.


    Seeing that dark weird waved his hand, Shen Yun''s master flew out.


    Standing up again, the old woman of Shen Yun''s master vomited blood, unwilling to take the older generation Fengyun 13 bandits away.


    Then appeared in the picture is the king of God Jiang Dongliu.


    Seeing King Jiang, Yang Teng''s heart ignited a glimmer of hope.


    However, the next picture horrified Yang Teng.


    King Jiang blasted a punch, and two completely different auras of aura and death blasted out.


    The dark weird still waved his hand.


    The two breaths collapsed.


    God King Jiang retracted his fist and turned to leave. Before leaving, he took the third child and Jiang Tong.


    King Jiang is also defeated!


    Defeated so simply, it was just one move, and it was defeated by this pitch-black monster.


    What is the origin of this weird man, so powerful.


    You know, in order to support Yang Teng, God King Jiang committed suicide to the Demon King''s Palace, negotiated face-to-face with Lord Demon, and forced the Demon King to agree to let Yang Teng go.


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t seen the battle between King Jiang and the Demon King, King Jiang bragged about how he easily defeated the Demon King.


    There may be some bragging about these words, but it also shows that God King Jiang''s cultivation and combat power are by no means under the devil.


    The devil is the ruler of Xizhou, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest in Xizhou.


    However, it was such a super-powerful who could contend with the demon king, but was repelled by this dark weird man. It can be seen that this dark weird man''s cultivation and combat power are far above the Jiang Shen Wang and the Demon King.


    Yang Teng thought about it carefully. The twenty-odd saint powerhouses were all strongly suppressed by this dark weird man, and it made sense to repel King Jiang with one move.


    The last picture that appeared was Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian teaming up to attack the pitch-black monster.


    Since Xuanyuan Yijian''s debut, there has been a rule, no matter who he fights against, he can only play one sword regardless of victory or defeat.


    As a result, the pitch black stranger reached out and snatched the sword from Xuanyuan Yijian''s hand, and took advantage of the situation to shoot Qiu Tianxing.


    These two sage powerhouses, looking at the Tianwu Continent, are also in the forefront of strength, but they were defeated by a pitch-black stranger.


    From the beginning to the end, all the pictures show that this pitch-black weird is so powerful that it is unimaginable. No matter what the strong person is, there is at most one move.


    The picture slowly faded and finally disappeared.


    Several people were silent.

 Chapter 1071: The mystery of Tianwu

    The first thousand seventy-one chapters of Tianwu''s mystery


    After seeing these pictures, everyone was silent.


    This dark weird is too powerful.


    Yang Teng even had an illusion that this pitch-black weird man was still above the level of a saint!


    Perhaps this is not an illusion. One can release coercion to make more than 20 saints surrender, one move to repel King Jiang, one move to repel Qiu Tianxing and Xuanyuan Yijian''s combination, by no means a top saint can do it.


    Yang Teng felt that King Jiang, even if he was not the strongest saint of Tianwu, would definitely rank among the top five or even the top three.


    If you want to defeat King God King, even the ones ahead of him will have to fight for days and nights. In the end, both sides are exhausted and win by a narrow margin.


    Under the restrictions of Tianwu''s powerful laws of heaven and earth, once the cultivation base is advanced to the saint and becomes the top saint powerhouse, everyone''s strength is similar to each other.


    But the strength displayed by this pitch-black monster is not like this. Facing these saint powerhouses, he has a crushing attitude.


    It can be seen from the picture that if he wants to kill these saints, it will be effortless.


    After a long time, Yang Teng stood up, his face full of fatigue.


    This is the consequence of using the technique of mysterious deduction, especially the deduction of everything about such a strong man, which makes Yang Teng bothered.


    Quickly take a pill to replenish spiritual energy, as the effect of the medicine is exerted, the fatigue of the body is slightly improved.


    "Puff!" spit out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    Shen Yun and the others were shocked, "Yang Teng, it doesn''t matter you."


    Yang Teng wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and said, "It''s not very serious. It''s not very serious. It''s not very serious. It''s only after deducing such a strong man to hook the Dao Dao. It caused the body to bear some Dao scar injuries. Fortunately, I have found The way to resolve Dao Mark injuries will not leave hidden diseases."


    Yang Teng was also helpless for the Dao Mark injuries. Every time he suffered Dao Mark injuries, his body would suffer a certain amount of trauma, and then he would absorb the power of the stars in the void to wash his body.


    Although it will not cause serious harm to the body, this is not a solution.


    As the enemies he faces in the future become more and more powerful, he is likely to often sway the power of the Dao, every time, it is not a good thing, it is best to advance to the Void as soon as possible to get rid of this dilemma.


    It''s just that, he is now the fifth-layer cultivation base of the day after the Ju Yuan period, and if he wants to advance the cultivation of the virtual stage, there is still a thirteenth-layer realm that needs to be attacked.


    This thirteenth heaven realm, I don''t know how long it will take to rush to it.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the harder it takes to improve the cultivation base every time. It is no longer like when the cultivation base was low at the beginning, it can increase the cultivation base of two heavens at one time, and can only increase the cultivation base of three heavens and four heavens in one year. Repair for.


    In the great realm of the Juyuan period, it is normal that the cultivation base cannot be improved for decades.


    Yang Teng''s vision is that within the next fifty years, that is, when he reaches a hundred years old, he will advance to the great realm of the refining period.


    A hundred years old, it sounds like a gray-haired old man.


    This is not the case for monks. Not to mention the one-hundred-year-old cultivation base in the Void Refinement Period, even if Yang Teng''s current cultivation base is one hundred years old, he is the youngest monk in the Juyuan Period.


    He was truly able to advance to the Void Refining Period at the age of one hundred years, and he was also the top peerless genius in the entire universe.


    "You must not be careless, must not cause too serious damage to your body, leaving behind any hidden illness, this is a major event in your life." The women are very concerned about Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng faintly smiled: "Don''t talk about my body for now. That dark weird man is too weird. Judging from his size, he does not belong to a monk in any of the five states of Tianwu. Is he a powerful strange beast, transformed into a human form? "


    "It''s not easy to judge, but judging from the way he shot, it may not be a strange beast. The cultivation base he showed has surpassed the top beast. If it is a strange beast, it should definitely be of the level of a divine beast."


    "But there is one thing. The Tianwu Continent''s laws of heaven and earth are not just restrictive to the monks. Our strange beasts cannot resist the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth."


    "So it is impossible for Tianwu to have a divine beast, even if he has the blood of a divine beast, he cannot grow to the height of a divine beast."


    "My judgment is that he is not a strange beast." Xiaobai thought for a moment and said to several people.


    In terms of alien beasts, Xiao Bai has the most say. Compared with human cultivators, its cultivation base should be the emperor of Void Emperor.


    Above the emperor there is a semi-holy, and then the most powerful saint.


    Xiao Bai should belong to a medium-level powerhouse among the monsters, not too far from the top monsters.


    So Xiaobai''s judgment is still convincing.


    Yang Teng frowned, "He is not a strange beast, and he is not a monk from the Five States, is it possible that he is not from the Tianwu Continent!"


    Yang Teng said angrily, the speaker was unwilling to listen to it, Shen Yun''s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise: "Yang Teng, do you think he will be a monk from Outland!"


    "Outland monk?" Yang Tenggang wanted to say that it was impossible. The Tianwu Continent''s powerful laws of heaven and earth not only restricted the cultivation of the Tianwu monks, but also guarded the Tianwu, preventing the powerful monks from the Outland from entering the Tianwu. This dark monster cannot be the Outland. Monk.


    When the words came to his lips, Yang Teng remembered the treasure hunt in Fenglei Mountain Range with Yang Xin.


    The monks of Outland cannot enter Tianwu through their own cultivation base, but can use the domain gate to teleport to Tianwu!


    "Pop!" Yang Teng clapped his hands, "Yes! He is probably a monk from Outland!"


    "I still don''t understand. In Tianwu, the monks of Outland will not be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. The cultivation level he shows is absolutely above the saints. It can suppress those saints so powerfully, at least it is also the ancient saints." Yang Xin It feels very strange, can the monks of Outland not be restricted by Tianwu''s laws of heaven and earth?


    "Have you noticed that the man never showed his true face. Another point is very doubtful. He only appeared in the first place and never appeared again after letting those saints surrender."


    "Including that I went back to Xizhou and started repairing the altar until finally opening the domain gate. He didn''t show up for such a major event. This is not considered suspicious." Yang Teng said excitedly.


    He got a hint of enlightenment in Yang Xin''s words.


    "What do you think?" Shen Yun asked.


    "I''m just guessing that his cultivation is very likely to exceed the level of a saint. It is precisely because of the laws of heaven and earth that he cannot appear in the world. If I expected it, he should usually hide in a secret realm, where it is not The law of heaven and earth is restricted, or the power of the law is very weak." Yang Teng felt that his guess was correct.


    "Then why didn''t he leave Tianwu? If he is in such an environment, he should be able to advance to the Saint King level, and he can walk through the universe to leave Tianwu." Yang Xin was full of doubts.


    "This is still unclear, there must be some restrictions." Yang Teng said affirmatively: "Now it is certain that he is not a Tianwu monk. Xin''er still remembers how I left the Luoxia Mountain Range back then."


    Yang Xin nodded, "You went to hunt for treasure, and finally the small world collapsed and you were teleported away by the powerful force."


    "I got a copper coffin in that small world, and inside the copper coffin is a corpse of a blue dragon. The head and limbs of the blue dragon were cut off, but because we touched the restriction, the blue dragon escaped."


    Yang Teng said solemnly, "I''ve been thinking about why the Qinglong was suppressed there, or put there to keep it warm. Where did the Qinglong go after escaping."


    Shen Yun and the others were shocked. Yang Teng actually had such an experience, and the Luoxia Mountains actually suppressed such a beast!


    "Things are much more than that. You also know the origin of the skinny monkeys, and Yuan Zheng was finally brought into the body by the evil spirit after the mutation that occurred in Shuanglongling. This cannot be regarded as a simple matter."


    Yang Tengyue said that his face became more solemn, "Yin Xiang back then, after he got the Devil Emperor''s Wand, he once inspired the power of the Devil''s Wand and started a confrontation with the Tianhuang Dao. Later, Yin Xiang was brought into a mysterious by the Devil''s Wand. Within the black space, I never heard from Yin Xiang since then."


    All this shows that there are definitely many very powerful and mysterious small worlds everywhere in Tianwu.


    Those small worlds must not be viewed with normal eyes.


    Not under the restriction of the law at all.


    "It turns out that Tianwu Continent still has so many mysterious places and so many magical things, but I used to sit in a well and watch the sky." Shen Yun said with emotion.


    She was also considered a throbbing figure in Xizhou. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, she realized that she had too little knowledge before.


    "I have a feeling that the Tianwu Continent¡¯s laws of heaven and earth are restricted, these magical small worlds, and all kinds of legends, there must be a certain connection among them, but we still don¡¯t know the relationship. If we can figure this out in the future, it will Seeing a shocking secret!" Yang Teng was convinced that there are definitely more secrets in the Tianwu Continent, which he needs to dig further.


    "Okay, don''t worry about your face. How many ups and downs we have gone through together, how many times we have gone through nine deaths and a lifetime, didn''t we finally survived. Every time I experience hardships, I will become stronger. Isn''t it just a mystery? It¡¯s no big deal!"


    Yang Teng''s self-confidence infected several people, and they showed optimism.


    This time, under the gaze of more than 20 saints, the altar was destroyed and all the materials used to construct the domain gate were taken away, which was enough to prove Yang Teng''s strength, facing the so-called strong, there was nothing terrifying.


    Yang Teng shook his finger, "The materials used to build the altar are in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. If it doesn''t work, we will hide in a hidden place, rebuild an altar, then open the domain gate, and we will all leave Tianwu."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the women suddenly became more relaxed. It was not that they had no way of retreating. The worst result was simply hiding and rebuilding an altar.


    It is nothing more than spending several years or decades.


    This is also the way Yang Teng left for him. As long as there are enough materials, he and Yang Xin can rebuild an altar!

 Chapter 1072: Lake meets monster

    Thousandth and 72nd chapter lake meets monster


    The morning sun shines on the body, and the warmth feels very comfortable.


    Yang Teng stretched his waist and looked at the rising sun, a new day began.


    He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t felt so relaxed.


    Over the years, I have been toiling around, walking around Tianwu, and facing too many things every day.


    It''s strange to say that since seeing those pictures yesterday and knowing that there is such a powerful enemy hidden behind the scenes, Yang Teng actually slept very well this night.


    At the place where they had transmitted, they took out the boat directly, and slept beautifully on the boat all night, until the sunrise east, the early bird wailed cheerfully before waking him from his dream.


    Breathing the fresh breath of the morning, Yang Teng felt refreshed.


    Perceiving the singing of insects and birds around him, Yang Teng smiled on his face. It was a cheerful smile from the heart, and all the troubles disappeared invisible.


    The main reason for being able to sleep so peacefully is the enlightenment of a few women.


    No one in this world lives the same, and the sun rises and sets normally every day.


    Tianwu Continent didn''t have Yang Teng without him, wouldn''t it exist as well? There was no need to imagine yourself as a savior. Leaving his world would collapse.


    Moreover, he Yang Teng is not yet in such a position.


    The women also got up one after another, and they were very happy to see Yang Teng''s relaxed state.


    There are indeed powerful enemies to face, but this is not the end.


    "Our task today is to determine where we are and find out the surrounding situation. Who of you will accompany you around as your husband?" Yang Teng looked at the women with a grin.


    He decided not to appear in front of the world for the time being. From Pei Yuantong''s words, he determined that those strong men mistakenly believed that he had left Tianwu and entered the universe.


    This is also a good thing. Those strong thinkers will not do anything against him in the future, so that he will have enough time to settle down.


    Just use this time to adjust the state, cultivate with peace of mind, and stabilize the realm of cultivation.


    A relaxed attitude and a relaxed environment are great for improving your cultivation.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s cry, Yang Xin turned away and ignored Yang Teng.


    It was discussed last night that they will stay here for a while. After the news of Yang Teng''s entry into the universe spread, after a period of publicity, the outside calmed down before leaving here.


    The place where they were teleported was within a mountain range, and the environment was relatively quiet.


    Yang Xin was about to check the terrain, find a good location, and set up a puzzle formation. She took Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin to prepare the formation.


    For the sake of safety, of course, Shen Yun has to stay at the camp to protect Yang Xin and the three of them.


    Chu Lingyan looked at it and said with a smile: "It seems that you are very unpopular. I have to feel wronged and accompany you around."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "You guys are too presumptuous, do you want my family law to serve you!"


    There was a blush on Chu Lingyan''s face. The family law service Yang Teng said was not a good thing, it was too shameful.


    Yang Teng instructed Xiao Hui to investigate in three directions, while he and Chu Lingyan were riding on Xiao Bai''s back to investigate eastward.


    Since Xiaobai followed by his side, he didn''t need to use a boat for traveling, but it also saved a lot of sacred stones, and it was more convenient. Xiaobai was more flexible than a boat.


    Heading east in the direction of the rising sun, Xiao Bai did not fly at full speed. Since he was exploring the environment, he had to be more detailed.


    In the future, I will live here for a period of time to ensure absolute safety and there must be no hidden dangers.


    After flying thousands of miles in this unknown mountain range, Chu Lingyan suddenly screamed: "Look, it''s so beautiful!"


    In the distance is a lake, and the rising sun shines on the surface of the water, glowing with golden light, and the scenery is charming and fascinating.


    Xiaobai lowered his flight altitude and swept past the lake surface. The calm water suddenly stirred up a wave.


    Where Xiao Bai flew past, a water line appeared on the water behind him, making a humming sound.


    The lake is active and wide, and it is endless when viewed from the air. After lowering the altitude, the end of the lake can not be seen.


    "It''s a big lake, it can be tens of thousands of miles!" Chu Lingyan said.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, "I have an idea. If we use this lake as a base and build an altar underwater, there will be absolutely no problem in terms of safety and will not be discovered."


    Chu Lingyan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "The safety aspect is indeed okay. With the cover of the lake, it is difficult for anyone to find here, but it is more difficult to build a domain gate underwater than on the ground, and it may take a long time."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What''s the matter? Let''s treat this place as our home. We will do a little bit every day, catch a few fish in our free time, and then go to the surrounding mountains to hunt a few exotic animals. Isn''t the life very happy? You Don''t you like this day?"


    After years of hard work, Yang Teng was also a little tired. He wanted to find a stable place to stop. The scenery and the environment here are beautiful, which is in line with Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Chu Lingyan thought for a while, and then said: "Can you let go of those things outside and live here with peace of mind?"


    "As you said, the Tianwu Continent does not have me, Yang Teng, doesn''t it still exist. Let''s stay here for the time being while constructing the altar. After a long time, I must be a little tired of it, and then go out and feel tired of life outside. Come back again." Yang Teng already had a decision in his heart.


    Chu Lingyan nodded slightly, "I can be with you, wherever I am."


    Yang Teng was moved in his heart and held Chu Lingyan in his arms.


    Just about to be gentle, suddenly Xiaobai screamed: "Huh!"


    Then there was a splash of water, and Xiao Bai immediately pulled up and flew into the air.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s the situation!" Yang Teng hurriedly asked, it must be what happened to the lake below, otherwise, Xiao Bai would not be so horrible and disturb the two of them.


    "Young master, there is a strong breath coming from the lake below, probably a strange animal." Xiaobai hovered in the air, staring at the lake.


    "Alien animal? Okay, I haven''t eaten grilled fish for a long time. Grab the alien animal. Let''s improve our food at noon!" Yang Teng suddenly became interested and shouted loudly.


    "Yes!" Xiaobai was full of energy, staring at the rolling waves on the water.


    "Wow!" The surface of the water was surging, and a water arrow shot into the sky, the target was Xiao Bai.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai yelled, "You arrogant thing, dare to attack me!"


    The wings slammed suddenly, and the gust of wind blew on the water arrows, suddenly reducing the power of the water arrows.


    However, the momentum of the water arrow did not slow down, and it still flew towards Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai was furious, protruding his white claws, and firmly grasped above the water arrow.


    "Boom!" The water arrow shattered and turned into water drops in the sky, and then fell on the lake.


    "Master, this strange beast has a very high cultivation base, you sit firmly!" After speaking, Xiaobai fell quickly, regardless of whether Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan were sitting firmly, and rushed towards the lake.


    It was the first time that Chu Lingyan saw Xiaobai fighting, and she was stunned by Xiaobai''s brave attacking momentum. She always thought Xiaobai should be gentler, so fierce.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai screamed, his claws kept hitting, and all the water arrows shot from the lake surface were resolved.


    Before Xiaobai fell on the surface of the lake, the lake below was surging, and a thick water column suddenly rose from the surface of the lake. At the top of the water column, stood a strange-looking beast.


    The body of this strange beast is dark and thick, its black body gleams under the sunlight, and its lower body is hidden in the water column.


    Hold a black steel fork with both hands.


    The water column rose to a height of one hundred meters and stopped, and the lake below continued to surging upwards, reaching under the body of this strange beast and then falling to all sides. The water droplets slapped on the surface of the lake, making a loud noise.


    "Where did a big bird come from! Fly into this king''s territory, what do you want to do! Do you provoke this king!" the strange beast urn roared with anger.


    "Able to speak, this strange beast is very strong." Chu Lingyan said, standing at the position where Xiao Bai''s neck and wings meet, and looking down, Chu Lingyan is not afraid. She believes Yang Teng and Xiao Bai will be able to defeat this. A strange beast.


    "You monster, what is the origin?" Yang Teng stood beside Chu Lingyan, shouting at the monster below.


    The monster only noticed that there were two monks on the back of this big white bird.


    "Hahaha! Today is really a good day for this king. The big bird has been sending home to make food for this king, and there are actually two monks! Let this king think about it, this king has not eaten human flesh for many years. It may be a thousand years or two. You two came to the door, just to give this king a tooth-fighting ceremony." The monster laughed wildly.


    The steel cross in his hand pointed to the sky, "You dare to come down and fight this king!"


    Before figuring out the strength of this monster, Yang Teng would not go down recklessly, and shouted at the bottom: "You weird fellow, have the ability to come up, I''m here waiting for you, if you dare to come up, I Slap you to death and roast you!"


    "Damn human monk! Do you dare to provoke this king and see how I can deal with you!" The monster opened its mouth wide, and suddenly a transparent light shot towards Yang Teng on Xiaobai''s back.


    Yang Teng could see clearly that it was a fist-sized drop of water.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the power of this drop of water, a small drop of water can still kill people.


    Before Yang Teng started, Xiao Bai flapped his wings and patted the drop of water fiercely.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the water droplets were crushed by Xiaobai, turning into a cloud of mist and falling.


    Seeing that the water mist appeared transparent, Yang Teng felt a little relieved, indicating that there were no toxins in the water droplets.


    "You coward, what kind of ability to hide on top, have the ability to come down and fight this king head-on!" The monster below yelled with anger.


    Xiao Bai stopped in the air, and the attack power he inspired by such a height was greatly reduced, and he could not hurt Xiao Bai at all.


    Yang Teng asked Xiaobai softly, "Xiaobai, are you sure to surrender this monster."


    He had an idea in his heart, if the altar was built in the depths of this lake, this monster would definitely be the best choice for guarding the portal.

 Chapter 1073: Treasure at the bottom of the lake

    The first thousand seventy-three chapters of the lake bottom treasure


    Xiaobai is good at this. Yang Teng will not refute what Yang Teng said, and will not ask why, but will resolutely execute it.


    Tilted his head and thought, "It''s a bit difficult. This guy is not much inferior to me. He refuses to go ashore. Fighting in the water will affect my combat effectiveness, but it''s not a big problem."


    "That''s good, let''s go to the water, I will attack it a few times and disrupt its attack rhythm. The rest is up to you." Yang Teng was overjoyed.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai screamed sharply, his body turned into a sharp arrow, and the white light and shadow shot at the strange beast.


    The strange beast laughed wildly, his voice was like a broken gong, "Good come! Look at this king swallowing you!"


    The steel fork in his hand swayed back and forth, suddenly countless water arrows aroused on the water surface, forming an airtight arrow net in the air.


    "Huh! Huh!" Xiaobai screamed violently, a pair of wings waved vigorously, the sky suddenly roared, and the water arrow''s offensive weakened much.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Bai rushed downwards, his wings swept a white light and shadow, and he smashed through a road in a large net of water arrows.


    The monster on the drop of water also knew that such an offensive could not stop Xiao Bai, and with a loud crash, the drop of water holding it rose again.


    Xiao Bai fell, the monster rose, and the two strange beasts collided.


    Xiaobai''s sharp claws slammed into the body of the strange beast, and the strange beast was not to be outdone, and the steel fork pierced Xiaobai''s leg.


    Standing on Xiao Bai''s neck, Yang Teng looked very real, raised his hand and threw out the coffin lid. He didn''t want to injure the strange beast, as long as it disturbed its attack rhythm so that it could not fight Xiao Bai.


    "Woo!" The lid of the coffin slammed down and hit the monster''s head.


    With a weird cry from the monster, his hands were raised high just now, against the falling coffin lid.


    "Crotch!" With a sharp impact, the monster''s steel fork blocked the coffin lid.


    Although the monster is strong, because its body is suspended in the air, it is not a flying alien. It cannot be supported by a water column under it.


    The beast was unable to better control the water column underneath the lid of the coffin. With a loud crash, the water column broke in half and the monster''s body fell downward.


    The lid of the coffin fell into the water with a thud.


    Yang Teng ignored the lid of the coffin, his eyes were fixed on the battle between Xiao Bai and the monster.


    How could Xiao Bai let go of such an opportunity, his body fell rapidly, and his claws grabbed the monster''s body.


    The drop of water under the monster broke in half, causing it to have nowhere to focus, and rushed into the water in a hurry.


    Only under water, that is its territory, no matter how powerful an enemy comes, it is not afraid.


    "I want to run!" Xiaobai''s claws grabbed the monster''s back hard.


    "Wow!" The monster cried out, struggling desperately.


    Xiao Bai didn''t catch it straight, his claws pierced deeply into the monster''s back, leaving several deep wounds on the back of the monster, but he could not catch the monster.


    "Puff!" The monster fell into the water, and the surface of the water turned red.


    "Wow!" The waves rolled, the monster appeared on the water again, and the steel cross in his hand pointed to Xiaobai and Yang Teng, "You can come down for a fight!"


    "What''s not to dare to do!" Yang Teng sneered. Xiaobai''s claws left a few deep scars on the monster''s body. It was the best time to subdue the monster.


    Xiaobai screamed and shot his body towards the monster on the water.


    The monster originally thought that it would return to the water and use the familiarity of the terrain and the advantages of the water to frighten the big bird, but he didn''t expect that the big bird was not afraid at all and wanted to catch it.


    The monster turned around and ran away.


    If there is no injury on the back, it is absolutely not afraid of Xiaobai, but the injury is too serious, and it will feel extremely painful when it moves. How can it face it.


    "Wow!" The surface of the lake parted and Xiao Bai rushed into the water.


    The monster ran away desperately, and the injuries on its body made it completely unscrupulous.


    Although Xiao Bai is not an aquatic monk, he is more familiar with water than other flying monsters. He shook his body and chased the black figure that was fleeing in the distance.


    The black monster struggled to escape in front, it was really afraid of Xiao Bai.


    The pain on the back reminds it that this big white bird is not easy to deal with.


    Kuang chasing for an unknown amount of time, what made Xiaobai annoyed was that he couldn''t get closer, but was gradually pulled away by the monster.


    There is no way, back in the water, this monster is too agile. He is born in the water and is more agile than Xiao Bai after all.


    Suddenly, the waters ahead changed, and the bottom surface was no longer sand and stones, but thick sludge.


    The figure flashed, and the monster plunged into the mud.


    "Wow!" The water rolled, and the sludge immediately turned the clear lake water into extremely turbidity. Neither Yang Teng nor Xiao Bai could see clearly the situation in the turbid water.


    "What a cunning monster!" Yang Teng released his divine sense to investigate, but he couldn''t find the trace of the other party. On the contrary, the mud tumbling became more serious and the lake water became more muddy.


    Xiao Bai was furious, and rushed into the muddy water with a pair of sharp claws, hoping to find this strange beast.


    However, it is impossible to catch that strange beast if it is caught without purpose.


    A faint **** aura was detected by Yang Teng, his eyes lit up suddenly, "Xiaobai, carefully probe this **** aura, you will definitely be able to find that guy."


    The wound on the monster''s body has not been repaired, and the wound is still bleeding. It is much more convenient to follow this clue to trace it.


    Xiaobai was overjoyed immediately, and no longer ran out of claws randomly, but carefully probed the direction of the **** breath.


    Soon Xiaobai found a clue and rushed along the place where the **** breath was strongest.


    The monster hiding in the dark and stirring the sludge was shocked. It found that the direction Xiaobai was rushing towards was where it was hiding.


    The body twisted quickly, and with the help of its flexible body underwater, it swam far away. It did not dare to move too fast, lest it leave any traces and be found by the opponent.


    It didn''t think Xiao Bai had discovered it, it was just luck.


    After swimming for dozens of miles, the monster stopped cautiously, then looked back.


    It''s okay not to look at it, this look scared it to death, and saw a big claw scratching its front door.


    The monster was so scared that he raised the steel fork in his hand and stab Xiaobai''s claws.


    Xiao Bai has been chasing this monster for a long time, and his stomach is full of anger. How can he let it run away again, seeing the opponent counterattack, Xiao Bai does not dodge, and grabs the steel fork with his big claws.


    Yang Teng cooperated very tacitly, and Tianhuangdao split the lake water and slashed over the monster''s head.


    The monster was helpless. In order to avoid the knife, he had to give up the steel fork, twisted his body, and appeared as the deity, swimming quickly into the distance.


    It turned out to be a huge black loach.


    "Shoo!" Xiaobai lifted his paw and threw the steel fork out.


    "Boom!" The steel fork fell in front of the black loach, stuck in the ground, shaking back and forth halfway exposed on the ground.


    The black loach almost hit the steel fork, and quickly twisted his body, trying to avoid it.


    It is extremely agile underwater, but has fallen into the wind because of repeated avoidance.


    Xiaobai''s two giant claws took turns to grab the black loach, making the other party unable to hide his body.


    Yang Teng made shots from time to time. The blade light couldn''t hurt the black loach, but it could interfere with its dodge route.


    After a while, the black loach couldn''t hold it anymore, and shouted in a muffled voice: "Stop! Stop fighting!"


    "Huh!" Xiaobai screamed, protruding the giant white claws, grabbed the black loach, and pressed it to the ground.


    The black loach struggled, "Stop fighting, I give up."


    The injuries on his body have a great impact on it, its body is not as flexible as usual, and its attack power is greatly reduced. In order to save its life, it has to bow its head and admit defeat.


    Yang Teng came to the black loach unhurriedly and looked at the huge body of the black loach. Yang Teng said to Chu Lingyan: "Ling Yan, which piece of meat do you think is more tender, let Xiaobai tear it off and let¡¯s grill it. ."


    "Don''t! Don''t roast me! I have lived for thousands of years, and the meat on my body is no longer tender and tastes very bad." Loach shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter. Although the meat of the old loach is no longer so delicious, the energy contained is huge. This is a rare supplement and better."


    "Forgive me, I know I was wrong, and I don''t dare to run into you anymore. Please forgive me." Loach is extremely depressed. As the king of this lake, he has seen so many powerful beasts. It devours other strange animals.


    Today, he was stared at by a human monk whose cultivation was far inferior to it, wanting to cut off its meat and roast it.


    Loach didn''t dare to resist hard, it could be seen that this human monk was ruthless enough, his attitude was too tough, and he would definitely end badly.


    Yang Teng looked at the black loach with a smile, "Why should I let you go? I think your only value is to eat it."


    Loach''s eyes turned chaotically, "If you are willing to let me go, I will take you to a mysterious place where there are peerless treasures. Don''t you human monks like treasures very much? The treasures there will definitely satisfy you."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Other people may like treasures very much. I don''t care about these things anymore. The most important thing I lack is treasures."


    Loach was anxious, "I swear, the treasures there are definitely something you have never seen before. They are absolutely peerless treasures. You will regret it if you don''t see it."


    "A peerless treasure that fascinates me?" Yang Teng smiled, "It doesn''t matter. After I kill you, won''t I find it myself? Anyway, I won''t run out of this water area. It should be somewhere under the water. It''s a waste of time at most."


    The black loach is almost crying without tears, how can this human monk be so difficult!


    Weeping and said: "That is an extremely hidden place. Without me to show you the way, you will definitely not be able to find it. It took me hundreds of years to unearth a secret passage, and no one could find the entrance to that passage. As long as you let me go, I will take you there."


    "How can I trust you, how can I be sure that what you are telling is not a lie, in case you have some bad thoughts, secretly calculating me, is it not fooled."


    "No, absolutely not, I promise I won''t harm you." Loach swears quickly.

 Chapter 1074: Thousands of alien beast inner alchemy

    Thousands of different beast inner alchemy


    Speaking of fighting wits, the strange beast is still a bit close.


    This is related to the environment in which the alien beasts live. They live in a group of alien beasts all day long. No matter how cunning the alien beast is, it has nothing to do with the human monk.


    Just like Xiao Bai, a powerful monster that has lived for thousands of years, his thoughts are still so simple, there are not too many distracting thoughts, let it come to the game, it is better to kill it.


    Human monks are different. The living environment is too complicated. Not only must they work hard to improve their cultivation level, but they must also fight for their wisdom while fighting bravely. It is impossible to stand on the pinnacle of this world with bravery alone. It is difficult to protect yourself.


    Yang Teng played with this black loach without any pressure, and in a few words he could judge what the black loach thought.


    It must have used treasure as bait, deliberately deceiving Yang Teng with such a good thing.


    I don''t know what the danger is in the treasure place.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this. If he wanted to occupy this lake and conquer this black loach, he had to make it completely surrender, avoiding things like rebellion in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lie to me, if you can catch you once, you can catch you a second time! If you really have any bad thoughts, it won''t be that simple." With that, Yang Teng waved to Xiaobai and motioned. Xiaobai let it go.


    The black loach disagrees and pretends to be horrified, "I will never harm you. It is a mysterious place. After you go, you will know."


    "Lead the way ahead." Yang Teng commanded, following the black mud loach, and ran away.


    The slippery body of the black loach walks through the underwater world, changing direction from time to time, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right, using various underwater rocks and plants to cover the body.


    It didn''t think about taking the opportunity to slip away, probably because it was afraid of being caught by Xiaobai again.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. The reason why Black Loach did so was to disturb him, so that he couldn''t distinguish the direction.


    Yang Teng didn''t care. He had an experience under the endless sea of ??Beizhou. Yang Teng didn''t care too much about recognizing the direction underwater. It didn''t matter if he lost his direction. Everything was solved when he got out of the water and came to the surface.


    The black loach seemed to enjoy it, and took Yang Teng down and down the water.


    After walking for a long time, Black Loach glanced back and found that Yang Teng didn''t care about this, and he felt very hurt. This feeling was like a punch on the cotton with energy, and there was nowhere to use it.


    The black loach feels almost like it, taking Yang Teng around so many detours, if the goal is still not achieved, no matter how many detours it takes.


    "You two, you must follow me closely, you will get to the place soon." The black loach said, and then speeded up.


    Yang Teng looked to the opposite side. The waters were densely covered with strange rocks, chaotic and graceful like a puzzle.


    The black loach entered the strange rocks, and Yang Teng quickly followed.


    Chu Lingyan was a little nervous, the strange rocks here gave her a strong feeling of anxiety.


    Yang Teng reached out and grabbed Chu Lingyan''s little hand, "It''s okay, there will be no danger with me."


    Chu Lingyan smiled and nodded, and by following Yang Teng, she would feel a strong sense of security.


    Xiao Bai shrank his body and stared at the black loach vigilantly on the other side of Yang Teng.


    The black loach is very familiar with this place. It moves fast in the strange rock. After about half an hour, the black loach stops.


    Pointing to an inconspicuous stone, he said to Yang Teng: "The place we are looking for has arrived. You wait for me to open the secret passage."


    Transformed into a human form, the black loach fiddled on the strange rock, and then there was a slight noise, the strange rock moved, revealing a dark and deep cave.


    "I''ll lead the way, you follow." Before Yang Teng could speak, the black loach jumped into the cave.


    Xiaobai entered the entrance of the cave first, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan entered together, and then heard a soft noise behind him, the entrance of the cave became pitch black, and the strange rock blocked the entrance of the cave.


    Darkness does not have a strong effect on eyesight, and the aura moves to the eyes, and you can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Yang Teng watched this hole carefully.


    Judging from the surrounding traces, this hole was not naturally generated, but was dug out by somebody.


    There are hard rocks on several sides, and traces of excavation are clearly visible on them.


    I think this is the secret road that Loach said it took hundreds of years to unearth.


    The black loach did not take the opportunity to escape, and walked in the front, proudly showing off as he walked: "That is to say, this king has such patience and strength, and he will spend hundreds of years to dig this hole."


    Yang Teng asked, "What treasure did you get inside."


    The black loach''s triumphant expression disappeared, and he said with a disappointed look: "Don''t mention it, the contents are useless to me. After you see it, you will understand."


    There are some treasures that monks can use, and strange animals can also use them, but not every treasure is like this. Obviously, the treasures seen by the black loach are not like this.


    Hovering downwards, walking far away, Yang Teng felt that walking down can be thousands of miles, and the black loach is still moving forward.


    "You don''t want to lead us into the trap and bury us here, right?" Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    The black loach''s body shook, "Don''t get me wrong, that little world is hidden in the depths, and it will be here soon."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I advise you not to have such thoughts, you may not be able to harm us, but I definitely have a way to keep you buried here forever!"


    From entering this hole all the way down, the path you walked on is entirely made of hard rock, giving people the feeling that it is one and the same, and such a passage has been dug on a very huge rock.


    In the eyes of others, such an environment is absolutely dangerous. If the black loach touches any mechanism, Yang Teng and the others have nowhere to escape.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, no matter how powerful the organ was built on the rock, he only needed to use the mysterious magic technique to easily make this huge rock split a gap, return directly to the bottom of the lake, and then destroy it.


    If Black Loach had such an idea, he could only shoot himself in the foot.


    After walking forward for a while, Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "There is no water here!"


    Yang Teng quickly followed, and came to where Xiaobai was standing.


    Sure enough, there is no lake here, and the movement is more free.


    "I''m going to the place soon. There is no lake in this small world." The black loach called out in front.


    Standing here, Yang Teng felt a strong breath, coming from the end of the passage.


    It is uncertain whether there are any treasures. What is certain is that there must have been a peerless strong man who lived here.


    Turning a corner, a faint light came from the opposite side, the passage was no longer dim, and Chu Lingyan was no longer so nervous.


    No matter how strong the cultivation base is, walking in the dark night will always feel a little nervous in my heart. Now that I see a glimmer of light, it is immediately much better.


    The light gradually became brighter, and after walking for a few miles, Yang Teng and several others entered a vast space.


    This space is positive and wide, and the end can not be seen at a glance. The ground is flat and solid rock. They enter this space from one side, and behind them is the passage just now.


    "Where is the treasure you mentioned?" Xiaobai asked menacingly, standing behind the black loach.


    There is nothing in this space, an empty piece of space, there is no treasure.


    There is no water in the space, so Xiao Bai doesn''t care about this black loach any more, leaving the water, it is a little black fish that can be slaughtered!


    Yang Teng looked around. There were no buildings in this space, and there were no other caves or the like except the passage through which they entered.


    "What about the treasure you are talking about, if you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for roasting you!" Yang Teng looked around, but didn''t find the so-called treasure, turned to the black loach and stared at it.


    "How dare I deceive you, the treasure is just above your head." The black loach pointed to his finger.


    Yang Teng looked up at the sky of this small world.


    The deep and secluded sky is dotted with stars, which is not much different from the sky outside.


    Except for the brighter light from the sky full of stars, this is the night sky outside.


    "The bright stars above are all treasures, and each one has a unique magical power. I can have such a cultivation base because it has absorbed the power of one of the small stars." The black loach vowed.


    "Oh? It''s so amazing!" Yang Teng was shocked, "Then why didn''t you pick off all those little stars."


    The black loach said with a bitter expression: "I think, you can see, there is no water here, it is difficult for me to reach such a high altitude. And most of the small stars are of no use to me."


    "Little Bai, let''s go up and take a look." Yang Teng summoned and Xiao Bai showed his deity. Yang Teng took Chu Lingyan to fly onto Xiao Bai''s back, and said to the black loach: "You wait here, if you can pick it up. The little stars that are useful to you can be given to you."


    "Thank you, thank you." The black loach quickly expressed his thanks.


    Xiaobai flapped his wings and flew into the air, leading Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan to the little star in the sky.


    When approaching those little stars, Yang Teng could see more clearly, not every little star radiated light.


    In fact, only the small star in the middle of the sky full of stars emits a strong light, and the other small stars are reflected light.


    "This is not a little star, it should be a strange beast''s inner alchemy!" Xiaobai exclaimed before he got closer.


    "The inner alchemy of alien beasts! So many!" Yang Teng was taken aback. There could be thousands of small stars in the sky above his head. This is the inner alchemy of thousands of alien beasts.


    "So powerful! I feel that the masters of these inner alchemy are stronger than me during his lifetime!" Looking at these inner alchemy, Xiao Bai''s heart palpitated.


    Yang Teng was even more surprised, who was the small world in which people lived, who had killed so many powerful monsters.


    Yang Teng was sure that he would not find so many monsters even stronger than Xiao Bai after killing all the monsters in the Tianwu Continent.


    "Boom!" A loud noise suddenly came from below.


    Looking down, I saw that the dim hole where they entered this small world was completely closed, and the black loach disappeared.

 Chapter 1075: Self-inflicted

    The first thousand seventy-five chapters


    Obviously, the purpose of the black loach is to trap Yang Teng and the others here.


    The black loach thought that the plan had succeeded and successfully trapped Yang Teng.


    Hearing this loud noise, Xiao Bai was furious, "This **** thing, you should kill it after you just came in!"


    Yang Teng was neither impatient nor impatient. He was not impatient because of being trapped. "I had expected it would not be so kind to bring us into such a treasure house."


    "Master, then you let it go." Xiaobai really couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s thinking.


    "The reason why you don''t kill it, it''s useful to keep it. Don''t you think that this small world is just used to rebuild the altar." Yang Teng is very satisfied with it. It is already hidden under the lake, and it is a separate existence. In the small world, there is only one channel to connect to the outside world, and it will be quite safe here.


    Chu Lingyan looked around thoughtfully, "It''s really good. As long as we don''t leak the news, no one knows that a peerless domain gate will be built here, let alone worry about the domain gate being controlled by others."


    Xiaobai also wanted to understand, "Master meant to let that guy guard the outside?"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded and said: "Don''t look at it as being inferior to you. After all, it is the ground snake of this lake. It is far more familiar with the lake than you. It is definitely the best person to guard this place."


    "Well, don''t worry about it, let''s go up and see what treasures are there." There are thousands of alien beast inner alchemy in the void above his head, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to miss the good things.


    Xiaobai spread his wings and pulled up, and came to the inner alchemy of the alien beasts.


    Yang Teng picked off an inner alchemy at random and started to warm it up, feeling the powerful aura in the inner alchemy.


    Before he took a closer look at this inner alchemy, suddenly a powerful attack fell.


    "Bang!" This attacked solemn white wings.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai whined, and his body fell rapidly.


    Yang Teng was horrified, and under inspection, he found that Xiao Bai''s wings had been penetrated, and a bright hole appeared, the size of a fist.


    After receiving such severe injuries, Xiaobai''s body was unstable, unable to stay in the air any longer, and the momentum of the fall was so fierce that he was about to hit the ground.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai screamed, spreading his wings as hard as possible, trying to stabilize his body, and then glide and land.


    When he was about to land, Xiaobai first reached out his claws, kicked on the ground several times, and then landed on the ground crookedly.


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan were unstable, and both fell from Xiaobai''s back to the ground.


    "Ling Yan, are you okay." Yang Teng rolled on the ground a few times, and after standing up, he quickly helped Chu Lingyan up.


    Chu Lingyan was thrown into embarrassment this time, and it was not a major problem.


    Yang Teng hurried to Xiaobai''s front, took out the healing pill from the ice king''s ring and gave it to Xiaobai.


    After Xiaobai landed, he transformed into a human form, one arm was broken, and blood gurgled out.


    After taking Zhishang Pill, the injury stopped quickly and the broken arm recovered as before.


    "That **** little black fish! Don''t let me see it again!" Xiao Bai said angrily.


    "It''s such a powerful force, one strike penetrates your wings. Unexpectedly, these inner alchemy are arranged in a formation." Yang Teng looked up at the alien beast inner alchemy above his head with lingering fear.


    "Let''s go up again, I don''t believe it, take off all the alien beast inner alchemy on it!" Xiaobai looked depressed. He didn''t see where the attack came from, and his wings were pierced by a big hole. How could Xiao Bai swallow such a big loss.


    "No, keeping this inner alchemy formation will still be of great use in the future, maybe it can become a formation to guard the altar." Yang Teng had another idea.


    "Go, let''s get out of here and take Xin''er and the others over." Yang Teng led Chu Lingyan and Xiao Bai to the closed passage.


    A huge boulder the same size as the entrance of the cave completely blocked the entrance.


    Yang Teng tried it casually, and the boulder did not move, blocking the entrance to the hole.


    "Master, let me come!" Xiaobai came to the boulder, running aura with both arms.


    "Boom!" Two palms were shot on the boulder at the same time.


    As a result, the boulder was neither broken nor moved.


    Still stuck there motionless.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng was taken aback. The strength of Xiao Bai''s two palms is not light. A monster in the emperor''s realm during the refining period will be flattened by an angry blow, and this huge boulder has nothing. reaction.


    Xiao Bai was angry, "I don''t believe it!"


    The palms were slapped in turn, violently bombarding the boulder again and again.


    Countless how many palms were shot, Xiaobai''s palms were all red, and the boulder was still stuck there.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t fight, let me have a look." Yang Teng stopped Xiao Bai and went to look at the huge stone for a moment.


    "Brute force can''t open the channel, it should be affected by the power of this small world. No wonder that guy took hundreds of years to dig a channel, we don''t have so much time to waste. Get out of the way, look at me!" Yang Tengrang Xiaobai and Chu Lingyan stepped back a little.


    Xiaobai looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled manner. It couldn''t even move this huge rock. Can Master?


    Yang Teng stood on his feet, mobilized his spiritual energy to perform mysterious magic, and shouted: "Open!"


    The miracle of the mysterious magic technique was undoubtedly evident at this moment. Yang Teng did not move the boulder that could not be moved with a lot of energy, but opened a five-foot-wide crack on the top of the boulder adjacent to the passage.


    Xiao Bai is speechless, sometimes he can''t do it with a high cultivation base.


    The crack is not very big, but it can drill through the boulder.


    Drilling through the cracks on the boulder, Yang Teng restored the cracks to their original state, and said with a sigh, "It''s really good here. I can only open such cracks with mystery skills, and my cultivation is as strong as a saint. Open easily."


    Yang Teng was more satisfied with this place, and walked up quickly with Xiaobai and Chu Lingyan.


    Going along the spiraling passage, there will be a huge boulder like this to block the way.


    This situation naturally couldn''t stop Yang Teng from advancing, every time he used mysterious magic to pass easily.


    "Don''t make a sound, let''s go up quietly. Maybe that guy is guarding it." Yang Teng said to Chu Lingyan and Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nodded vigorously, "We must never spare it this time."


    "As long as you don''t kill it, it''s up to you." Yang Teng keeps the black loach still important.


    All the way up, Yang Teng felt that he was about to come out. He motioned to the two of them to lower their voices, then opened a crack, leaned forward cautiously, and looked out.


    Sure enough outside to the bottom of the lake.


    Yang Teng nodded at Xiaobai, and Xiaobai sprang out from Yang Teng and immediately searched for the trace of the black loach.


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan rushed out of the passage after that.


    At this moment, the black loach was slowly healing his wounds on a strange rock. Xiaobai scratched a few scars on his back, but he had not had time to repair it. It hurts even if he moved.


    "Damn human monk! Damn big bird, let this king suffer so badly! You deserve to be trapped in it, you dare to treat this king like this, you really think it''s a bully for this king!" The black loach cursed while healed. .


    "Bastard thing, who are you scolding!" A voice suddenly came from my ear, and the black loach was so frightened that he fell to the ground from the strange rock.


    "You! Why did you come out!" Looking at the aggressive Xiao Bai in front of him, the black loach was frightened. The injury on his back left a certain psychological shadow on him. When he saw Xiao Bai, his body was trembling.


    "I said, you don''t have to be honest, don''t try to use any means, any means you can think of can not trap me, but it is a pity that you are not obedient." Yang Teng also appeared in front of the black loach," Then I can only say sorry, Xiaobai has a big opinion of you, you will be miserable."


    "Don''t do it! Listen to me!" the black loach yelled.


    Xiaobai was full of anger and rushed up with a pair of fists.


    "You still dare to resist! You actually dare to resist! Do you really think I won''t kill you!" Xiaobai was furious, and this **** guy dared to resist.


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "Let Xiaobai beat you so badly. You may still have a chance to save your life. If you dare to resist, I won''t be able to save you."


    "What counts? As long as I don''t resist, don''t kill me?" The black loach was suspicious.


    Seeing Yang Teng ignored it, Black Loach was holding his head in his hands, lying on the ground, letting Xiaobai punch and kick.


    "Don''t fight, I surrender, I promise I won''t dare anymore, don''t hit me again!" The black loach''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. It feels that it has been fooled, so it shouldn''t believe this big white bird.


    After saying not to kill it, why is it so cruel to start!


    "Boom!" The anger in Xiaobai''s heart was almost vented, and he kicked the black loach on the chest.


    With a click, the black loach''s bones broke several times, and he passed out with a scream.


    Xiaobai returned to Yang Teng and said embarrassedly: "I couldn''t control the strength for a while, and I was a bit cruel to start."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay to teach it a hard lesson, so that it can understand the rules." As long as this guy is not killed, it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng said lightly, "Wake it up."


    Xiao Bai stretched out his hand, and his sharp nails scratched the black mud loach that had passed out, another wound with a deep bone.


    "Ah!" After screaming, the black loach woke up from the faint.


    Looking at the fierce Xiaobai, the black loach no longer dared to be a bit provocative, and quickly begged for mercy: "Let me go, I won''t dare anymore."


    Yang Teng looked at the black loach, "Speak, I want to live."


    "If you want to live, of course you want to live." Black Loach hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "If you want to survive, I will give you a chance to surrender to me and follow my orders from now on. I can spare you. Otherwise, I will have to roast you and eat it. You decide for yourself."


    The black loach was helpless, and Xin said that there is still a chance to choose between living alive and becoming a grilled fish. Of course, I chose to live.


    "I am willing to surrender to you, just beg you to let me go." Black Loach said honestly.

 Chapter 1076: reconstruction

    Chapter 176 Reconstruction


    Yang Teng pointed to the black loach''s forehead, "You have already told a lie once, and I can forgive you for this lie. After all, you didn''t see my ability. It is excusable to use that small world to sleep me to death. ."


    "Now you are sure to surrender to me. I don''t care if you are convinced in your heart, but you have to remember one thing, if you dare to do something you shouldn''t do, I have a thousand ways to make you worse off than death!"


    "Don''t be lucky, let alone you a little monster, the cultivation base is at most the emperor realm of the refining period, facing the saint-level powerhouse, Yang Teng, I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    Yang Teng still had the Dragon Pill in his hands. He didn''t plan to use it on the black loach, not that it was not worth it, but Yang Teng felt it was unnecessary.


    The materials for refining the dragon pill are no longer available, and the dragon pill is not needed to subdue the black loach.


    It lives in this lake and the area in which it lives is limited. If it dares to have any betrayal, Yang Teng is sure to clean it up.


    The most important thing is that this lake is basically not in contact with the outside world, Yang Teng does not have to worry about the black loach leaking secrets.


    The black loach hurriedly said loudly: "Today I surrender to my master, and I will never dare to have any heart of betrayal, otherwise I will be struck by lightning."


    Before the voice fell, there was a loud bang, and a thunder blasted around it.


    Scared the black loach jumped three feet high, crying and explained: "I really have no heart to betray, God shouldn''t tease me like this."


    Yang Teng laughed, then threw another thunder explosion talisman, there was a loud bang, and another muffled thunder fell.


    "I tell you, if you dare to betray me and don''t need to be punished by God, I will let you die by thunder!"


    The black loach is more honest. Raising his hand is a thunderstorm. This owner is too powerful, and the little thoughts that shouldn''t be left in his heart have also been put away, and he dare not have any more thoughts.


    Yang Teng casually threw it a healing pill, "Take it, and your injury will recover immediately."


    The black loach will be suspicious. Is it because the owner still refuses to believe it and wants to control it with poison pills?


    Regardless of whether it is poison pill, it has no bargaining qualifications, so it has to be swallowed.


    A warm current filled the whole body instantly, and the injury on his back improved quickly. Almost in an instant, all the serious injuries recovered. The black loach thanked Yang Teng again and again.


    "Okay, now take us back to the surface." Yang Teng commanded, and the black loach led the way and quickly floated upwards.


    When he came to the surface, Yang Teng ordered the black loach to wait on the shore, while he sat on Xiaobai''s back with Chu Lingyan and flew to the temporary resident.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s figure disappearing into the sky, the black mud loach thought to himself, otherwise he would take this opportunity to escape. This lake is its territory, and they may not be able to find it if they can hide in any place.


    Black Loach doesn''t believe that Yang Teng will live here forever and will leave sooner or later.


    Then I thought about it, hiding can indeed guarantee the body of freedom, once it is found, it will definitely end badly.


    Moreover, it seems that there is nothing wrong with surrendering to such a young man. It doesn''t matter if the cultivation base is low. The owner has various magical methods to get out of trouble easily when trapped in a small world.


    Based on this, its cultivation base cannot be as high as its master.


    After much deliberation, Black Loach decided to follow Yang Teng.


    Compared to human monks, alien beasts are more capable of keeping promises.


    Xiaobai flew back to the temporary station with Yang Teng and two others.


    Yang Xin and the others are waiting anxiously. It has been a whole day since Yang Teng left in the morning, so nothing will happen.


    When seeing Xiao Bai''s figure, the women breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Everything is good to follow Yang Teng, but sometimes it is too frightening, and maybe you will encounter danger at any time.


    "Where did you two go fooling around? It took so long to come back." Shen Yun teased the two.


    "How come I smell a strong sour smell, Yuner, are you jealous?" Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why don''t I take you next time."


    "Hate! You can''t be more serious." Shen Yunbai gave Yang Teng a look.


    "Don''t tell me, this time there is real business. We went out for a great harvest and found a small independent world. Come with me and have a look." Yang Teng greeted several people, cleaned up the building, and let Yang Xin Take down the newly deployed maze, try to erase all traces, so as not to be seen that someone has stayed here for a short time.


    After doing all this, a few people jumped on Xiao Bai''s back and followed Yang Teng to the lake to see the magical little world.


    When it came to the edge of the lake, the black loach was still waiting by the water.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You are trustworthy and did not take the opportunity to escape."


    The black loach heart said, if it weren¡¯t for fear of you finding it, I would have ran away, but said, ¡°The master looked down on me too much. I am also the king of this lake anyhow. I just ran away. Face to see people."


    "Lead the way ahead and go to that small world." Yang Teng waved his hand with a smile and ordered the black loach to lead the way.


    Let it wait here, just to find that little world easily.


    The black loach plunged into the water, and Xiao Bai flew on the surface of the water, flying towards the small world.


    "Is this the alien beast you just conquered?" Yang Xin asked.


    "A guy who owes a beating, fix it hard and he will be honest." Yang Teng said.


    Coming to the top of the water where Little World was, the black loach greeted Xiao Bai to go down.


    Enter the water and dive directly down. If there is no black loach that is familiar with the environment, it is difficult to find the specific location of this water area. The surrounding area is vast and it is difficult to determine the location.


    Coming out of the rocks, Yang Xin looked around curiously, ¡°This is very suitable for deploying the maze. The original terrain is used well, and no one can enter the depths.¡±


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s go in and see, be sure to stay here, and then talk about the deployment of the maze." Yang Teng ordered the black loach to open the passage entrance, and a group of people entered.


    Entering that magical little world again, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan didn''t do anything special, and Shen Yun and Yang Xin liked it immediately.


    Although it was just a simple small world, there was nothing unique except for the stars dotted in the void overhead, but it was a small world that existed alone.


    If you don''t want to contact the outside world, no one will enter here. This is a small world that exists alone outside the big world outside, a space completely owned by them.


    "Great! This place can be used to build an altar. There is no problem in terms of safety. There is no need to worry about being controlled by others or oppressing us." Shen Yun and Yang Xin felt that this place is very suitable for building an altar.


    Yang Teng pointed to the stars above his head, "These stars above are also amazing. They are all made up of alien beast inner alchemy. We used to go up to pick them, but Xiao Bai was injured by an attack. I suspect that it was a formation. "


    "Formation! Take me up and have a look." As soon as he heard the formation, Yang Xin suddenly became energetic and immediately asked Xiaobai to take her up.


    Xiaobai was injured once, and this time became very careful, "Be careful, don''t be injured by the power of the formation."


    Yang Xin said confidently: "Don''t be afraid, what I am best at is setting up the formation, don''t worry at all."


    Xiaobai took Yang Xin and Yang Teng into the air again, and the others didn''t know the formation very well, so they didn''t add to the chaos.


    Slowly approaching the inner alchemy of the alien beasts, Yang Xin checked it carefully, and said after a long time: "This is indeed a killing formation. When deployed, it was extremely powerful. As the years passed, the inner alchemy of the alien beasts was greatly reduced. The power of the year."


    Xiaobai was speechless, and after the power was reduced, he wounded it. If it were the strongest period of the year, wouldn''t it be a blow that killed it.


    "Xiao Bai is also lucky. If it was the most powerful period of the year, Xiao Bai would definitely not be able to avoid it, and those who are strong at the Saint level would hate it."


    After listening to Yang Xin''s words, Xiao Bai was convinced that the sage could kill the killing formation, it was only injured, which was indeed very lucky.


    "Xin''er, can this killing array be used, can it increase its power, and strive to resist the strong saints. Don''t ask to kill the saints, so that those saints can''t enter the altar, and there is no way to mess with us." The most important thing to rebuild the altar here is safety.


    Yang Teng didn''t want things like Xizhou to happen again. He tried his best to build the altar, and finally almost made someone else''s wedding dress.


    "No problem, it just takes a certain amount of time. This killing formation is powerful and the construction method is extremely complicated. I want to master it gradually," Yang Xin said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s do a good job in the defense of the outside, and then increase the power of this killing formation to ensure that there is no problem with safety, and finally build the altar. Anyway, we are hiding here, as long as we don¡¯t go out, no one knows about us We are still in Tianwu, we all thought we have entered the big universe." Yang Teng smiled.


    The only outsider who knew the truth of the matter was Pei Yuantong. He also chewed himself to death. Everyone else saw them enter the domain gate with their own eyes and absolutely believed that they were already in the universe at this moment.


    Things are so settled, this small world that exists alone serves as a place to rebuild the altar.


    The first thing to be solved is the defense from the outside.


    After experiencing the affair with the headquarters of the thirteen bandits in Xizhou, Yang Xin did not want to repeat the same mistakes again. In any case, the altar must be in his own hands.


    So perimeter defense becomes the focus.


    Yang Xin was ruthless, centered on the entrance of the passage, spreading to the surroundings, within five thousand miles is the focus of the maze defense, ensuring that anyone who breaks into the maze will lose their way and be trapped in it.


    Seeing Yang Xin¡¯s ability, Black Loach worshipped again. It had experienced the power of the maze. No matter how familiar it was with the bottom of the lake, it was trapped in the maze, and it couldn¡¯t come out even with all its strength. The waters above the formation could not be left either, and even after jumping out of the water, there was no way to escape the confusion formation.


    Such a powerful guardian array is enough to protect the security of the passage entrance.

 Chapter 1077: ten years

    Chapter One Thousand Seventy Seven Ten Years


    There was an extremely tragic experience that made everyone realize the importance of safety. This time, no outsiders should be allowed to come in contact with this place anymore. No news about the altar can be leaked out.


    Shen Yun emphasized several times that even her master would not be able to inform this time, nor can King Jiang!


    Unless Yang Teng is strong enough to defeat that dark weird and able to fight against all the saint powerhouses in Tianwu Continent, this news must be sealed tightly. She doesn''t want to have another experience like that.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to let people know the news.


    Back then, for two reasons, the most important thing was that he and Shen Yun were not capable enough to protect the altar, so I thought of those saints, hoping to use their power to protect the altar.


    As a result, the saints came, and the altar was indeed well protected, but it no longer belonged to them, and the woman who bullied him in that way was something Yang Teng would never forget.


    The other reason is to repay the favor. The people Yang Teng is looking for are people who have helped him tremendously.


    He hopes to help these people realize their dream of leaving Tianwu.


    Who knows that some of the strong people that these people later found, some of them had thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    Yang Teng discovered the hidden danger when he returned to Xizhou for the first time. He thought that the hidden danger had been resolved by then.


    But I did not expect to leave a greater hidden danger, leading to such consequences.


    Therefore, he no longer believes in anyone now.


    After the altar is fully constructed in the future, if you consider helping some people leave Tianwu, you must carefully consider and determine who is still worthy of trust, and you must not mess around.


    Everyone started orderly work under the lake. Starting from deploying the puzzles outside, every work was done to perfection.


    Here they reassured the altar and began to rebuild.


    The outside world began to spread the shocking news.


    Twenty-odd saints and powerful men saw Yang Teng enter the domain gate with their own eyes, and then Pei Yuantong also devoted himself to the domain gate.


    It didn''t take long for the upper-level figures of the entire Tianwu Continent to spread that Yang Teng had broken the shackles of millions of years, successfully left Tianwu, entered the universe and began to pursue a higher and stronger realm.


    Tianwu was shocked when the news came out.


    Those saints and semi-sages all pounded their chests and regretted it. They had known this. They should have a good relationship with Yang Teng at the beginning. It was a good thing that they could not enter the universe, and it was a good thing to see Yang Teng enter the universe with their own eyes.


    For millions of years, the dream pursued by countless strong men has been realized in the body of the little monk Yang Teng. What an honor it is!


    And those monks with a slightly lower cultivation base, although not as regretful and sorrowful as these saints and semi-sage powers, they are also envious.


    Located in the environment of Tianwu, restricted by the powerful laws of heaven and earth, they can''t guarantee that they can reach the top sage level.


    Entering the Great Universe is different. Without the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, they can completely upgrade to a saint level or even a higher cultivation level.


    It happened that the only opportunity in this million years was so fleeting.


    Some monks who are familiar with Yang Teng, such as Shui Wuchang and Ye Fengzhi, all expressed envy and jealousy of Yang Teng¡¯s strange circumstances. At the same time, they also cursed Yang Teng that this kid was not interesting enough. With such a good opportunity, he was not called a brother. .


    Would you like to be a brother in the future?


    After scolding, they also knew very well in their hearts that they might not be able to meet Yang Teng anymore in this life.


    Entering the magnificent universe, with Yang Teng''s talents and abilities, he will surely emerge soon and become famous in the universe.


    He will never return to Tianwu Continent, unless one day, Yang Teng becomes the top powerhouse of the universe and returns to his hometown. At that time, no one can guarantee whether they are still alive.


    Initially, the news was only passed between the high-level figures in Tianwu.


    Later, it gradually spread out, and after more than a year of spreading, the entire Tianwu monks knew about it.


    Talking about Yang Teng and the universe has become a boom in Tianwu Continent.


    From the saint to the little monk, Yang Teng and the universe are the ones who usually talk the most.


    The news reached the Izumo Empire in Dongzhou, where several women from Yang Teng lived, namely Fu Shuiyao, the Queen of the Izumo Empire, and the Five Fairies of Luori Pavilion.


    After receiving such news, Fu Shui Yao didn''t believe it at first, and sent someone to investigate in detail. All the news indicated that Yang Teng had indeed entered the universe through the domain gate, and Fu Shui Yao accepted this fact.


    Sadly, he told the news to a five fairy.


    Several people behaved differently. Murong Rouer jumped and scolded Yang Teng for having no conscience. He actually left them in the Izumo Empire and took Shen Yun and the others into the universe at ease.


    Fairy Hongyun acted calmly and comforted a few people. Yang Teng didn''t have time to inform them. Something must have happened, otherwise Yang Teng would never leave them alone.


    At the same time, I also tell everyone that Yang Teng will come back sooner or later as long as he is upset and waiting. Even though Yang Teng likes to run around, he is not an unjust person and will never abandon them.


    The news of Yang Teng''s departure from Tianwu has continued, and all parties have performed differently, and more people are envious.


    In particular, I heard that the altar was destroyed, and all the materials used to construct the altar were taken away by Yang Teng before he left. It is no longer possible for Tianwu Continent to build such an altar. No one will be able to leave Tianwu in the future. This news is too shocking.


    Countless strong people are lost.


    If you never know that there is hope of leaving Tianwu, no one will think about it.


    But Yang Teng left Tianwu and destroyed other people''s hopes. What is the meaning of their lives? Is it the pursuit of living longer?


    After becoming a saint, what else to pursue.


    It would be better to mess around easily.


    Yang Teng had no idea about these reactions from the outside world. After being sent to Zhongzhou through the domain gate, Yang Teng and Yang Xin began the intense work of rebuilding the altar when they came to this lake.


    A few people stayed under this lake for ten years!


    In the past ten years, only Yang Teng went out twice. He left the lake and looked farther around to determine where the specific location belongs to Zhongzhou.


    It was finally determined that this was the eastern part of Zhongzhou. It would take about a month for Xiaobai to travel from the mountain range where the lake is located to Zhongzhou City.


    It only takes half a month to fly towards the Fenglei Mountains to the east.


    Yang Teng did not go to Zhongzhou City, but simply put on make-up. He went to the nearest city once to inquire about various news about him and bought some elixir by the way.


    Knowing that the outside world had approved him to enter the universe, Yang Teng decided to conceal the news temporarily, so the outside world thought about it.


    Ten years is not very long, but many things can be done.


    The reconstruction of the altar is progressing rapidly. Yang Xin¡¯s experience in restoring the altar in Xizhou has played a vital role. Shen Yun and the others have also learned a lot from Yang Xin for a long time, and can help Yang Xin share some of the work.


    After ten years of hard work, more than half of the altar reconstruction has been completed.


    Five small altars complete three complete altars, corresponding to the altars of Zhongzhou, Beizhou and Dongzhou.


    The altar corresponding to Nanzhou is also being rebuilt, and the altar corresponding to Xizhou remains the last.


    At this rate, in another five or six years, this super altar can be fully restored.


    Destroying the large altar at the headquarters of the Xizhou Fengyun Thirteen Bandits also caused some materials to be damaged to varying degrees. Fortunately, Yang Teng once obtained some materials from Beizhou Venerable Lei Bufan.


    But even so, Yang Teng used all those materials and calculated it, but there was still a part missing.


    There are not many materials that are lacking, and the materials used to construct a corner of a small altar.


    But this is an important problem. Even if a piece of material is missing, the altar cannot be constructed, the domain gate cannot be opened, and it cannot be teleported into the universe.


    This was something Yang Teng didn''t expect at first.


    Of course, even if more materials are destroyed, Yang Teng will not regret it.


    If those saints entered the universe as they wished, he would regret it.


    Ten years of peace of mind to build an altar under the lake, no deception, no need to consider other things, concentrate on doing one thing, Yang Teng has gained a lot.


    The use of mysterious magic is more skillful and powerful.


    The cultivation base has been greatly improved, three times in ten years.


    Now, he has risen from the acquired five heavens realm to the acquired eight heavens realm during the Ju Yuan period.


    As long as you raise one level of heavenly cultivation, you can attack the innate realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    Considering the lack of materials for the construction of the altar, Yang Teng decided to leave here and go out to find materials for the construction of the altar.


    It is impossible to wait until all the materials have been used up and then go out to search, it will take too much time.


    The materials for the construction of the altar are extremely scarce, and it is difficult to find it in the world. We can only pin our hopes on the super powers and super powers.


    Don''t worry about Dongzhou, the materials used to construct the altar of Yunxiao Palace had long been taken away by Yang Teng.


    There was no need to go to Beizhou either. Yang Teng only knew the two saints Lei Bufan and Lei Mingyuan in Beizhou, and he also got the materials from the Lei family.


    Nanzhou can''t go either. There is only hatred and no cooperation between him and the Barbarian King. If he dares to go to the Barbarian Palace, maybe the Barbarian King will sell him, especially in Xizhou.


    Therefore, his only place is Zhongzhou City.


    He has some friendships with King Zhongzhou, and see if he can get some materials from King Zhongzhou and Ye Feng''s father Ye Xiaotian.


    When I entered the secret realm and watched Tongtian Road, he used to continuously teleport through small domain gates.


    Yang Teng determined that King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian must have the materials to build the altar.


    If it doesn''t work, I stunned the two powerhouses, dismantled the small altar, and used the materials to build the large altar. I believe they will never object.


    Nothing can resist the temptation to leave Tianwu and enter the universe.


    Just leave, Yang Teng decided to leave for Zhongzhou City immediately.


    Shen Yun and several people have long been accustomed to the life here, and they all said to stay here to continue building the domain gate, and not to follow Yang Teng to go to Zhongzhou City.


    Finally, it was decided that Chu Lingyan and Yang Teng would go to Zhongzhou City together, and Xiaobai would replace the Lou Chuan as a means of travel.


    Xiao Hei, that is, the black loach is responsible for guarding the portal.


    Everything was arranged, Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan took Xiaobai, left the lake, and flew towards Zhongzhou City.

 Chapter 1078: Yang Tengs far-reaching influence

    The first thousand and seventy-eight chapters of Yang Teng''s far-reaching influence


    There was no delay on the road. One month later, Xiaobai took Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan to the outside of Zhongzhou City.


    He was flying close to Zhongzhou City in the air, and a flying magic weapon flew quickly in the distance. The people above shouted at Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan: "Who is up there! Land immediately!"


    Chu Lingyan didn''t understand what the other party was going to do, and asked Yang Teng strangely: "What do they let us land?"


    "What else can I do, of course, is to collect the city fee." Yang Teng told Xiaobai to find a place to land.


    "Why, do you still need to pay to enter Zhongzhou City?" Chu Lingyan encountered such a thing for the first time.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t understand the rules of Zhongzhou City. Traveling all over the Tianwu Continent, only Zhongzhou City charged the entrance fee.


    Xiao Bai landed on the ground, then turned into an adult, followed by Chu Lingyan, and walked with Yang Teng to the place where he paid the entrance fee.


    Yang Teng thought that it was still the old rule, the monks and the strange beasts needed to pay a hundred bottles of high-grade spirit gathering pills, and he took out a spirit gathering pill redemption voucher, and when it was his turn, handed over this spirit gathering pill redemption voucher.


    The cultivator who was responsible for collecting spirit gathering pills took a look, and then said impatiently: "The amount is not right, now it is the top-grade gathering spirit pills. The top-grade gathering spirit pills have long been eliminated."


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng didn''t quite understand. He hadn''t been to Zhongzhou City for decades, and the entrance fee actually increased.


    "Excuse me, how many Spirit Gathering Pills need to be paid now. How do the top grade Spirit Gathering Pills and the top grade Spirit Gathering Pills exchange?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Whether it is a strange beast or a monk, the entrance fee is 100 bottles of the best spirit gathering pill per person. As for the exchange voucher of the top grade gathering spirit pill in your hand, this thing has long been eliminated, and it is no different from a piece of waste paper." The monk Fei said impatiently.


    what? The redemption voucher of the high-grade Gathering Pill is eliminated!


    Yang Teng couldn¡¯t help showing an awkward look on his face. This was really a big loss. He still had hundreds of millions of high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill exchange vouchers. It took a lot of effort to get so many high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill exchange certificates. Now Actually eliminated, isn''t this a cheating!


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked again: "This fellow Taoist, I would like to ask whether the exchange voucher of the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill is completely eliminated, or is it eliminated only in terms of charging the entrance fee."


    The monk glanced at Yang Teng, and then said, "You haven''t walked in the world for many years."


    Yang Teng thought so too. He stayed in that lake for a full ten years. Before that, he had been trapped in Xizhou for a few years, and he had spent many years in Beizhou earlier.


    And even earlier, he hadn''t used the Gathering Pill redemption voucher for decades, and he really didn''t know much about what happened outside.


    "As early as a few decades ago, a Dongzhou alchemist named Yang Teng trained many alchemists and promoted the alchemy of refining the best-quality pill. After decades of development, it is now as comprehensive as today in Wu Continent. Use the best-quality Gathering Pill, the shop you have used to exchange the Gathering Pill, now it is worthless." The monk said.


    Chu Lingyan glanced at Yang Teng, her heart was funny, okay now, it was you who did it!


    Yang Teng also had nothing to say, well, it was because of him that the exchange vouchers for hundreds of millions of Gathering Pills became waste paper.


    When such a situation arises, even if you want to scold someone, you can''t say anything.


    "Yang Teng, you know, he opened the domain gate in Xizhou ten years ago and became the first person to leave Tianwu Continent in a million years. Although we could not have such an opportunity, we did not see him leave Tianwu with our own eyes. I still admire this Dongzhou alchemy master, and now I am able to enjoy the best spirit gathering pills, it is all thanks to him."


    Listening to this monk''s nagging, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly felt warm.


    He didn''t think too much about his actions back then. He just felt that the alchemy he mastered was not his original creation. It was passed on to other alchemists so that the medicine level of Tianwu Continent could be improved. This was also a good thing.


    Unexpectedly, the impact was so great, a monk who was responsible for charging the entrance fee was deeply moved.


    Yang Teng felt that what he had done was worth it.


    "That monk over there is still doing something so slowly. If there is no Spirit Gathering Pill, let me step aside, don''t stand in the way of others here!" Yang Teng was thinking happily when he heard someone yelling next to him.


    It doesn''t matter if the Tianwu Continent cultivators can get the patronage of the best-quality Gathering Pills, it doesn''t matter that the hundreds of millions of Gathering Pills exchange vouchers in his hand become waste paper, anyway, he doesn''t lack this.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng flashed aside, preparing to take out the Spirit Gathering Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor to pay the city fee.


    "That''s why you call yourself a sinner and can''t live, let yourself be pitted." Chu Lingyan didn''t say clearly, and Yang Teng also understood that she was talking about Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I''m not a great person with a world in mind. I just did something within my power. Compared with his old man''s mind, I''m a lot worse."


    "Our line of inheritance follows the Supreme Bright Avenue and the right path. Perhaps it means that it means to benefit the world." Yang Teng smiled.


    Compared with Emperor Tianhuang a million years ago leading the Tianwu monks to fight against foreign invasions, Yang Teng felt that he had only done a small thing, and it was no big deal.


    Chu Lingyan was thoughtful, she hadn''t reached such a state, and she couldn''t fully understand the state Yang Teng said.


    Is there such a selfless person in this world?


    Yang Teng was obviously not. He could only pass on the original alchemy technique when he mastered the more advanced pill refining technique.


    Even so, the changes to the entire Tianwu are obvious to all.


    Don''t underestimate the top-grade gathering spirit pill to replace the top-grade gathering spirit pill, which has a huge impact on the monks.


    Also taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, due to the different grades, the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill can improve the realm of the monk faster.


    The realm has improved even faster. Putting it on one or two cultivators, there is not much change in it. Looking at the whole Tianwu, the meaning is different.


    Therefore, the monks who received the patronage of the Supreme Spirit Gathering Pill still remembered Yang Teng''s goodness.


    "Go, let''s go over there." Yang Teng wanted to find a place where no one was to take out the best spirit gathering pills. After all, there were many people here, so directly taking out three hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills would definitely attract others'' attention.


    It''s not that the three hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills are so valuable, but Yang Teng directly took out so many spirit gathering pills from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he will definitely be noticed, he has a magic weapon of space attributes.


    It is better to be cautious if you don''t want to reveal your identity for the time being.


    Chu Lingyan and Xiaobai followed Yang Teng to a place where there was no one.


    A voice came from the other side.


    "I didn''t see it, there are such two stunning beauties beside this poor ghost."


    Hearing this frivolous voice, Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, and he would encounter something so innocent wherever he went!


    The most important thing for a monk is not to improve his cultivation, but to cultivate his character, and let his mind surpass ordinary people, to be worthy of being a monk, otherwise he can only be a man.


    Yang Teng calmly looked at the opposite side.


    It was the monk who spoke just now to drive him away.


    "It is said that flowers are stuck in the cow dung, and I opened my eyes today. Two such beautiful beauties are actually following such a poor ghost. They can''t get hundreds of bottles of Gathering Pill, so they dare to come to Zhongzhou City." The monk looked at Chu Lingyan and Xiao Bai with a frivolous expression.


    Xiaobai transforms into a human form, his appearance is not inferior to those of Yang Teng''s confidantes, and he has a wild beauty and a touch of otherworldly temperament. It is very eye-catching wherever he goes.


    A person next to the monk shouted, "Two beauties, can''t take out the Spirit Gathering Pill to enter the city, right? This is simple, my young master will not accept the Spirit Gathering Pill from you two, so don''t come over and thank our young master. "


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, Chu Lingyan stopped him.


    "I''ll pack this eye-opening thing!" Chu Lingyan walked over with Xiao Bai.


    Looking at that young master with a smile.


    The young master''s eyes were straightened, and he stared at Chu Lingyan, "See you, this wild beauty smiled at me and walked towards me!"


    "The young master is so charming, these two beauties must have taken a fancy to the young master." The few subordinates next to them didn''t feel nauseous, and were busy flattering.


    "You can waive our entrance fee with just a word, right?" Chu Lingyan asked with a smile.


    The young master''s chest stood up, "It''s a trivial matter, isn''t it just two hundred bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills? This young master doesn''t accept your Spirit Gathering Pills, how about it, generous enough?"


    "I didn''t see it, you still have a lot of power." Chu Lingyan sneered.


    "That is, you don''t look at who our young master is! Let me tell you this, the East City Gate is our young master''s site. Isn''t it a trivial matter to exempt you two of the Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Another subordinate said: "Our young master is so generous, shouldn''t the two beauties also express themselves?"


    "I have something to say? How to say it, I don''t quite understand it." Chu Lingyan said so, but she didn''t understand it in her heart. Assassinated and murdered, she had decided to give this unopened fellow a severe lesson.


    Yang Teng stood behind, silently mourning for this young master and several subordinates, and provoke Chu Lingyan. They wouldn''t have any good fruit, not to mention that there was Xiaobai beside Chu Lingyan.


    So on the road! The young master suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "This is very easy to handle. I invite two beautiful women to dinner in the best restaurant in Zhongzhou City."


    Chu Lingyan looked at this young master with an exaggerated expression, "No, we don''t have so many spirit-gathering pills, so we dare not go to the best restaurant."


    "This is even more okay, this young master invites you." The young master was proud, "It''s not just that, after eating, with enough strength, we can still discuss life..."


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    The young master''s words turned into screams before they spoke.


    Chu Lingyan flew up and kicked hard between his legs.


    "You little bitch! Dare to do such a cruel hand to our young master! Brothers, grab the two of them and hand them over to the young master!" Several subordinates shouted and rushed up.

 Chapter 1079: Trespass

    The first thousand and seventy-nine chapters trespass


    A few obscure entourages, just about to rush up, were slapped one by one by Xiaobai, not knowing where they went.


    Chu Lingyan smiled and looked at that young master, "How do you think we talk about life like this."


    The young master bent down and covered the injured part with his hands. The feeling of broken eggs was too painful. The big drops of sweat instantly covered his entire face, his complexion became pale, and he was already so painful that he could not speak.


    "You! You are too cruel!" The young master raised a hand and pointed at Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan grabbed his hair and squeezed forward. The young master staggered and stood unsteadily. He ran forward a few steps, but he was injured again during these steps, making him grin and scream in pain.


    "Aren''t you going to talk to me about life? Let''s talk now." Chu Lingyan looked at the young master with a smile.


    The smile fell in the eyes of this young master, no longer any attraction, but became a symbol of life.


    Grasping the young master''s hair and pulling it down, his knees were raised high.


    "Boom!" Chu Lingyan''s knee hit the young master''s face hard.


    Even Yang Teng in the distance grinned, but this one was cruel enough, I''m afraid that young master was disfigured.


    Chu Lingyan raised his hand and threw the young master out. A bright red track was drawn in the air, and the young master fainted with a scream.


    Then he clapped his hands indifferently, as if the young master was very dirty, Chu Lingyan wanted to pat off the dirty things on his hands.


    Yang Teng understands Chu Lingyan''s behavior today.


    Having lived under that lake for ten years, it is inevitable that I feel a little depressed. Today, this hapless guy took the initiative to send it to the door, how could Chu Lingyan spare him lightly.


    Looking at that young master''s frivolous appearance, he is not a good person.


    as a result of? It is still necessary to think about the consequences if you want to clean up an uninfluenced dude. If you are afraid of this, Yang Teng won''t have to mess around.


    Chu Lingyan dropped that young master and returned to Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "I''m not causing you trouble, right."


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "You are still too light to start. If it were me, he would remember this for the rest of his life, and he would never dare to mess around again."


    Chu Lingyan chuckled: "So, he is lucky to meet me."


    "The three of you, stop for me! Don''t leave!" The monks who were responsible for collecting the entrance fee huffed around.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen, their reaction was a little slower, and the young master was seriously injured.


    This is no small matter. If the injured murderer escapes, they will wait for the severest punishment.


    Yang Teng looked at these people calmly, "Why, is there something wrong with me! Since the high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill cannot be used as an admission fee, I will not enter the city anymore. Is this also a violation of the rules."


    "You hurt my young master, and you want to leave me honestly, otherwise you will be taken down and dealt with according to the collision checkpoint!" The headed monk pointed at Yang Teng with the sword in his hand.


    He was not afraid of the three of Yang Teng. This is their place. The person who listened to the accent was the Dongzhou monk, and the one who just shot the wound was the wild monk.


    Such a group of people may not have any power in Zhongzhou City. This is a good time to show loyalty to the young master. As long as he takes these three people and sends these two beauties to the young master, he is a great achievement.


    "Crossing into the level? What a serious charge!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "You are quite capable of turning black and white. It seems that you have done such a thing. It is clearly that the young master has a bad heart, and you dare Give me a big hat to crash into the level!"


    Yang Teng had never had a good impression of these levels of exploiting ordinary monks.


    The level of Zhongzhou City can only exploit ordinary monks. Those monks with great power and strength will not pay any entrance fees when entering Zhongzhou City.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out why Zhongzhou Wang refused to cancel these levels.


    The King of Zhongzhou is in charge of the whole Zhongzhou, so he doesn''t care about these little money, but is unpopular.


    "Master, these scumbags will be handed over to me." It was the first time Xiaobai heard that he had to pay fees when entering the city, and he didn''t have any favors with that master.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Just a lesson, there is no need to kill."


    Xiaobai said to the cultivators who guarded the checkpoints opposite: "You are lucky today, our young master says we don''t kill!"


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as the monk who led him spoke, a strong wind blew his face.


    "Bang!" Xiaobai slapped his chest with a palm, and the monk was slapped flying by Xiaobai''s palm.


    Xiao Bai''s figure flashed, and the cultivators on the opposite side flew out one by one.


    It took no more than a blink of an eye.


    The young master who was lying on the ground just woke up, seeing this scene, Xiao Bai''s ferocity, scared him to faint immediately.


    "Go, let''s enter the city." Yang Teng led Xiaobai and Chu Lingyan through the checkpoint and walked towards Zhongzhou City.


    That''s not bad, but also saved three hundred bottles of the best spirit gathering pills.


    The monks guarding the checkpoint looked at each other, no one dared to stop the three from entering the city.


    "It hurts me!" The three of them passed the level, and the young master woke up again, screaming, the pain between his legs made him unbearable, his face was smashed by Chu Lingyan, his nose was smashed, and his eyes were swollen. It was sealed, a wound opened at the corner of his mouth, and several teeth were knocked off.


    "Master, it''s okay for you." Those subordinates rushed over.


    "It hurts me to death! This little bitch!" The young master yelled: "You trash, look at what you are doing, immediately stare at me, absolutely can''t let the three of them run away!"


    The subordinates hurriedly followed quietly. They were familiar with the terrain and didn''t need to follow them too close to prevent them from being noticed by the three of Yang Teng.


    "Hurry up and send me back to the house, do you want to watch this young master die! My father will definitely not spare them!"


    The three of Yang Teng walked towards Zhongzhou City in a hurry, and they could think of it with their toes. The young master would certainly not stop there. It would be abnormal for him to be beaten so badly by Chu Lingyan that he would not retaliate.


    Soon, came to the next level.


    There is no proof issued by the previous checkpoint, it is the rule to pay the entrance fee to this checkpoint.


    Yang Teng was about to take out the Spirit Gathering Pill to pay the entrance fee. The number of 300 bottles of the best Spirit Gathering Pill was still very large, and it was really inconvenient to carry. Yang Teng took off the long shirt and prepared to put the Spirit Gathering Pill on it.


    At this time, several people secretly following Yang Teng rushed out and ran to the monk guarding the checkpoint.


    "Master commander, these three people collided with the checkpoint and injured my young master, but the commander master can''t let them into the city." A monk called to the commander who guarded the checkpoint.


    "What''s going on!" Hearing someone crashing into the checkpoint, the leader was shocked. He had been responsible for guarding the second checkpoint for so many years, and he had never encountered such a thing.


    Those powerful powers and powerful people do not even bother to pass the checkpoints. They have their own way of entering the city and do not have to pay entrance fees at all.


    To put it bluntly, it means to charge some impatience monks to enter the city.


    These incompetent monks often didn''t dare to mess around, and obeyed the rules honestly.


    Rushing into the checkpoint is not a trivial matter, it is provoking the defense of Zhongzhou City, and the leader dare not care.


    "These three people didn''t abide by the rules and forced through the checkpoint. My young master led someone to stop him, but was injured by them. Please lead the adults to stop them three. Once they are released into the city, it will be difficult to find them."


    Zhongzhou City has a vast area. After entering the city, it is too difficult for the vast crowd to find three monks. It is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The commander nodded to express his knowledge, waved his hand at the surrounding men, and surrounded him silently.


    Yang Teng was preparing to take out the Spirit Gathering Pill, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal. He looked up, and a group of monks walked across from him, and monks also came around behind and on both sides.


    Yang Teng stopped going to gather the spirit pill, stood up and looked at the monks who came around.


    The commander did not rush to take down the three of Yang Teng, but carefully watched the cultivation of the three.


    He could see Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan''s cultivation base, but he could not see through Xiao Bai''s cultivation base. This surprised him. He couldn''t see through this white-clothed woman''s cultivation base. Doesn''t it mean that the other party is a strong person in the cultivation stage!


    This commander still has some insights, and asked Yang Teng and the three people: "Why are you breaking the level without permission! Seeing that you are not bad at your cultivation level, do you still have to compare these bottles of Gathering Pills?"


    Especially with these two beauties, it made him feel that it was not easy.


    He knew the virtues of that young master, and he couldn''t move when he saw a beautiful woman. Perhaps these three monks could not be blamed for this.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "There''s nothing to say. At that level, a guy who didn''t open his eyes jumped out. He owed a beating, so he should be cleaned up. It''s that simple."


    really! Commander secretly cried out, he and the young master''s father had some friendship.


    This matter is difficult, and it is not impossible to arrest these three monks on charges of trespassing through the checkpoint.


    The problem is that these three people are by no means so easy to mess with, and once things go wrong, it is not good for him.


    If just put three people into the city like this, he would not be easy to explain to old friends in the future.


    Just when he hesitated, the young master''s subordinates added fuel and jealousy and said: "Master, don''t listen to this Dongzhou monk talking nonsense. It is clear that the woman hurt our young master first. You do not know how miserable our young master is. Let¡¯s not talk about being disfigured, her kick, our young master may be ruined in this life, and we will no longer be a man."


    so serious! The commander secretly called thorny in his heart, so he had to bite the bullet and said to Yang Teng: "It is a serious crime for you to injure the personnel guarding the checkpoint and break the checkpoint without permission. I advise you to be honest and follow me to the commander¡¯s mansion. Everything is yours. The commander decides."


    I haven''t figured out the identities of the three of Yang Teng, but I can see that the three of them have extraordinary backgrounds, and the leader does not want to be involved in this matter. The best way is to hand them over to the leader.


    How to deal with it is a matter for the general leader.


    ps: There are two more chapters later.

 Chapter 1080: Double

    The first thousand and eighty chapters


    The commander felt that what he said was already very polite, and he didn''t want to offend either side, it was best to leave it to the commander to deal with.


    The chief is responsible for the security and defense of the entire East City, and everything is under his control.


    In particular, he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the girl in white clothes next to Yang Teng, and the commander was unwilling to be nosy.


    Yang Teng has no time to mess around with them, "I''m really sorry, I don''t have time to mess around with you, how do you want to solve it, just stay here."


    The commander has made a difficult situation, "This fellow, you should not break through the checkpoint without permission. This is a serious crime. Don''t think that the leader has no right to deal with you. I will hand you over to the leader for your sake. If you don''t know it, Good people, don¡¯t blame this commander for following the rules."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Okay, I want to see how you act according to the rules!"


    The commander was so angry with Yang Teng''s words, how could this Dongzhou kid be so stubborn.


    "Well, since you insist, this commander doesn''t need to be polite with you. Come on! Get me these three monks who trespassed the checkpoint!" The commander shouted angrily.


    "A scorpion of raccoon! That **** master molested my woman, you not only do not act impartially, but also help the abuser, I want to see if there is justice in Zhongzhou City!" How would Yang Teng care about a leader who guards the checkpoint.


    The two sides were at war, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Stop it to me! What are you doing!" An angry shout suddenly came from the city gate.


    The two monks walked quickly from the city gate.


    The commander looked back and hurried forward, "It turns out that it is Shao Zhu and Shao Ye. The two elders are going out of the city."


    Yang Teng smiled at a glance. He knew these two people, Zhu Jin and Ye Feng from Zhongzhou College.


    When Zhu Jin and Ye Feng came here, Ye Feng asked the leader: "What is going on? Why is it blocking the city gate and preventing pedestrians from entering or leaving Zhongzhou City."


    "Ye Shao, you don''t know, these three people trespassed through the checkpoint without permission. I am leading someone to take them down and hand them over to the general leader." The leader quickly replied.


    Regardless of his cultivation level is similar to Ye Feng Zhu Jin, his status is not comparable to these two. He is a young man who is the dean of Zhongzhou College and a generation of geniuses of Zhongzhou College, and he will become the pillar of Zhongzhou College in the future.


    And he is just a monk who guards the checkpoint, even if he is in charge of the overall leader of the East City, in front of these two people, he must be respected.


    No way, people''s background background is too strong.


    Ye Feng frowned, "There is still something like this! Hurry up and do this well, and don''t delay pedestrians in and out of the city gate."


    "Yes, I''ll take them down." The commander accompanied the smiling face, then turned and yelled at the people under his hands: "Have you heard anything, hurry up and take them three to me!"


    Yang Teng didn''t rush, and called out: "Ye Feng, Zhu Jin! You two **** have become more capable, right? You dare to let me take me down, I think you two are owed!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken, the cultivating monks around him were taken aback.


    Under what circumstances, this person actually dared to talk to these two young and old, what is his origin?


    It''s not right, these two youngsters don''t seem to recognize this Dongzhou monk.


    The commander was even more shocked. The tone and manner of speaking in this way can only explain two points. It is very possible that the relationship between this Eastern State monk and the two elders is extremely unusual. The second point may be that this person''s identity is far above these two young people!


    No matter what kind of relationship it is, he can''t afford it.


    The cultivators who secretly followed Yang Teng over to report the letter were even more frightened. Could it be that they were kicked on the iron plate today?


    The commander turned his head and gave them a few stern glances. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but he was hurt by that bastard.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin were stunned at the same time. They looked at Yang Teng and couldn''t remember where they had seen this person, but the monk seemed to be familiar with them.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng put on a simple make-up, and there were some changes in both face and appearance.


    And they had already decided that Yang Teng had left the Tianwu Continent ten years ago, and it was impossible to appear here, so they didn''t think about Yang Teng.


    Seeing the two in a daze, Yang Teng was amused, proving that his makeup was still very successful.


    "Do you know us?" Ye Feng asked.


    Yang Teng suddenly said, "Thanks to you, I won a lot of Gathering Pills back then, but unfortunately, I heard that now the top grade Gathering Pills have been eliminated, and hundreds of millions of Gathering Pills have been exchanged for vouchers. It just turned into waste paper. Or let''s go to the world''s strange stones and the world''s elixir, and get hundreds of millions of spirit gathering pills."


    what! The two were shocked at the same time.


    This matter is no secret.


    Many years ago, Yang Teng came to participate in the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference, and obtained a large number of Gathering Pills from the World Spirit Medicine and the World Wonder Stone, among which Zhu Jin lost to him.


    Later, as Yang Teng became more famous, many people knew about it.


    There is only one person who can say that, and that is Yang Teng.


    Impossible, isn''t Yang Teng already leaving Tianwu!


    Ye Feng''s reaction was faster, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "You are Yang..."


    The last word Teng has not been exported yet, Yang Teng quickly took over the conversation and said: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you a lot. How about finding a place to talk in detail."


    At this time, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin both heard it. Yang Teng''s appearance changed, but his voice did not hide.


    The two rushed to Yang Teng excitedly, "It''s really you!"


    Zhu Jin couldn''t help screaming, haven''t you already left Tianwu!


    Stopped by Yang Teng''s eyes, Yang Teng laughed and said: "I know you two have not seen Ben Shao for so many years. You definitely want to listen to Ben Shao''s teachings, right? Don''t worry, there is time. Ben Shao can train you. Fan."


    Hearing the conversation between the three of them, the leader was scared to death. What is the relationship!


    This person''s background is too big, so say the two youngsters of Zhongzhou College, these two are not angry, but are full of excitement and joy.


    Ye Feng looked at it, "Zhu Jin, let''s not leave the city for now, go back to the city as soon as possible, find the best restaurant, and pick up the young and old."


    Ye Feng knew that Yang Teng must be unspeakable and could not show his identity here, so he called Yang Teng a great young man.


    Zhu Jin nodded repeatedly, "Okay, let''s go back to the city."


    The subordinates of the young master who came to report the letter were dumbfounded. They were not qualified to talk to the two elders. If they were taken away by the two elders, how would they explain after they returned.


    After thinking about it, a few people bit their heads and came over, "Two elders and youngsters, these three injured my young master and forcibly passed the checkpoint. You can''t just let them go."


    "What! Say it again!" Ye Feng glared, "Who is the Young Master you talking about?"


    "My young master is Li Dongyi." The subordinate said.


    Ye Feng shook his head and asked Zhu Jin, "Do you know when there was another young man named Li Dongyi in Zhongzhou City?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. We don''t show up very much in recent years. Who knows what happened later, and dare to call ourselves a big young man!" Zhu Jin said in a bad tone.


    Back then, looking at the entire Zhongzhou City, there were not many who dared to claim to be big or young, he and Ye Feng were two of them.


    The leader who guarded the checkpoint quickly said: "It''s the boss Li Dongyi who is responsible for guarding the first checkpoint Li Yang''s house."


    "Li Yang? Is it the Li Yang who kneels and licks the old dog? Ben young man saw him upset long ago, and he dared to provoke our boss. It was just a death! You guys go back and tell Li Yang what is your house? If I interrupt my limbs, I will take it as it has passed. Otherwise, his Li Family will just wait to disappear!" Ye Feng said calmly.


    With a puff, several cultivators all sat on the ground, what was going on!


    The commander''s expression changed again and again, and he quickly whispered for mercy, "The two big and young, the small with eyesight but no beads, offended the two friends of the big and young. But I am really not too much. I know my status is low and I dare not call the shots. , I was about to send the friends of the two elders and youngsters to the commander, absolutely didn''t dare to have any other thoughts, and asked the two elders and youngsters to spare the little ones.


    "Huh! I tell you, you are lucky today. If you really dare to do this, let alone you, even Pang Laogu''s dog''s life can''t be saved. Okay, I will spare you today." Ye Feng did not Waved his hand patiently.


    The leader was relieved, and quickly retreated, and ordered his men to disperse as soon as possible.


    What a joke, the big commander in his mouth is the old Pang dog in the mouths of the two big and young people. In front of the big commander, these two big and young dared to call so!


    The commander retired, wiped a cold sweat from his forehead, and said that he was almost dead today, and he must keep his eyes open in the future. Although such a thing would basically not happen, he could not lose his life because of such a trivial matter.


    Ye Feng said to Yang Teng, "Boss, are you satisfied with handling that **** like this?"


    "Just so-so, just a scumbag who doesn''t enter the stream. However, what Zhongzhou Wang did is really incomprehensible. Although the collection of city fees is a huge income, is it necessary to do so? He does not lack this pill, Don''t be guilty of stripping the bottom cultivators." Yang Teng has always had a big opinion about the Zhongzhou City''s levy of income.


    "I said Boss, what are you worrying about. There are many people and many aspects involved, and it is not the King of Zhongzhou alone that can decide. Let''s go to the city as soon as possible." Ye Feng urged, he has a full stomach. Ask.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Well, let''s advance to the city, and when we see the King of Zhongzhou, we will talk about the entrance fee."


    The commander over there heard it really, and Haoxuan was scared to death, this one could actually see the King of Zhongzhou!


    Listen, it seems that it is not difficult to meet the King of Zhongzhou face to face, and there is not much respect for the King of Zhongzhou.


    It seems that there is a chance another day, and he must come to thank the two elders and youngsters. If they hadn''t come in time today, he would be miserable.

 Chapter 1081: Half-true

    The first thousand and eighty-one chapters are half true and half false


    As the group entered Zhongzhou City, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin insisted on finding the best restaurant to pick up Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng rejected the two people¡¯s kindness, "I know you two have a lot to ask me, but the restaurant is not a good place to talk. I can¡¯t think of it as such. Let¡¯s go to Sage Mountain, it¡¯s very quiet and very quiet. Suitable for conversation."


    The restaurant is the least secure place. Every time Yang Teng wants to get some news, he will go to the restaurant and always get the news he wants.


    Who knows what big people are in the restaurant, even if they use some means to block the sound, but they can''t prevent being overheard, Yang Teng will not make such a low-level mistake.


    "Sageman Mountain? Good place, then go to Sageman Mountain." Ye Feng was helpless. It was far away from Sageman Mountain. They had to walk for a few days to get to Sageman Mountain, and he couldn''t help asking something.


    Walking into Zhongzhou City, looking for a relatively quiet place, Yang Teng asked Xiaobai to show his deity, and said to the stunned Ye Feng and Zhu Jin: "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    The two jumped on Xiao Bai''s back in amazement, and exclaimed, "I really didn''t see that it is such a powerful monster! I thought this was the ignorant girl you kidnapped."


    "Slap!" Yang Teng slapped Ye Feng unceremoniously, "Don''t talk nonsense, am I like that! Xiaobai and Xiaojin are a pair."


    Ye Feng smiled: "You really are not like that, you are like that!"


    Then his eyes fell on Chu Lingyan, "This can''t be a strange beast, right? Is it your wild confidante?"


    "Called sister-in-law, no big or small!" Yang Teng glared at Ye Feng.


    "Why is it a sister-in-law? It''s not necessarily whether the two of us are older!" Ye Feng cried strangely.


    Zhu Jin simply called out: "Sister-in-law is good."


    Made Chu Lingyan a little embarrassed.


    "Zhu Jin, you traitor!" Ye Feng cursed badly.


    "You know what a fart! It doesn''t matter if you call your sister-in-law to talk more casually, and it doesn''t matter if you call a younger brother or sister, you have to think about your identity at any time, and you can''t joke with your younger brother or sister casually." Zhu Jin glanced at Ye Feng disdainfully.


    "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of this." Ye Feng shouted with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t listen to Zhu Jin''s nonsense. In fact, you should be called sister-in-law."


    Chu Lingyan pursed her lips and smiled. What kind of friends Yang Teng made, why did she look so unreliable.


    Flying at high altitudes is relatively safe. You don¡¯t have to worry about being spied and talked about. Yang Teng introduced them to Chu Lingyan. ¡°These two guys are unscrupulous young and old at Zhongzhou College. Under the influence, the two of them finally took the right path. In this respect, they are my little brothers."


    "I said Yang Teng! There is no need to slander us like this!" Ye Feng exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "Are you really Yang Teng? Why are you different from the Yang Teng I knew back then!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You don''t understand this, since I left Tianwu and entered the universe to gain insights, I have changed a lot."


    "You mean! You really entered the big universe! What is the big universe like? Is there any limit to the laws of heaven and earth, can we have a chance to enter the big universe!" Ye Feng asked a series of questions, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng, his gaze shining.


    Zhu Jin is not much better than Ye Feng, both eyes are on Yang Teng, and he can see the breath of the universe.


    "Fake, if I entered the universe, would I come back so soon?" Yang Teng said solemnly.


    what! Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are crazy, can Yang Teng have a truth!


    Not long after, Xiaobai flew to the vicinity of Sage Mountain.


    Yang Teng told Xiaobai to descend on the Saint Man Mountain, which was a respect for that saint.


    Yang Teng was able to perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and use the power of the Dao, because he succeeded in comprehending the Dao in the Saint Mountain.


    The reason why the place of conversation is placed on Saint Man Mountain today is because of confidentiality considerations on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also to revisit the old place and come back to worship the saint.


    Going up the mountain road, there is no one else along the way, and the Sage Mountain is still so quiet and deserted.


    Yang Teng said, "Do you know that I once got a great opportunity in Sageren Mountain, and I succeeded in enlightening Dao here, and later I was able to use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth because of the opportunity back then."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin were speechless at the same time. They had lived in Zhongzhou City since they were born. They were still very familiar with Shengren Mountain, but they never thought that Shengren Mountain could have such a great opportunity.


    How about people are more than popular.


    Soon I came to the top of the peak, desolate and full of weeds.


    Yang Teng personally cleared a small area of ??open space, took out some beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and used his spiritual energy to transform it into spiritual fire to roast the beast meat.


    Yang Teng''s unhurried behavior drove Ye Feng and Zhu Jin to death.


    "Yang Teng, can we stop busy barbecue and talk business." Ye Feng exclaimed dissatisfied.


    "Monk, what is cultivating? Not only the cultivation base, but also the state of mind. The state of mind of the two of you is not good, you are destined to be unable to become a peerless power." Yang Teng said calmly.


    "Go to your peerless powerhouse, we are only interested in your experience, hurry up and talk about what is going on." Ye Feng urged Yang Teng impatiently.


    "Well, let''s talk while eating." Yang Teng divided the roasted beast meat, and then took out the wine.


    "Don''t underestimate this fine wine. This is the fine wine I got in the Yunling Mountains of Beizhou more than ten years ago. It was brewed by Hou Tiancheng, the disciple of Father Lei Bufan, and ordinary people can''t smell it."


    "Yang Teng, Boss Yang, I''m begging you, just talk about it quickly, you really want to make us anxious to death." Ye Feng was not in the mood to drink or eat meat.


    "You two, don''t enjoy life at all. Okay, I''ll talk about what''s going on." Yang Teng said casually.


    The two were dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng couldn''t believe it, "You mean, you didn''t leave Tianwu at all, but directly teleported to Zhongzhou! You deceived the entire Tianwu monk!"


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Who did I lie to? I told who I was leaving Tianwu? I didn''t say to leave Tianwu at the beginning, I just said goodbye to those bastards."


    "Puff!" Zhu Jin spit out a sip of wine and almost choked.


    "Yang Teng, you are too bad! This goodbye can make people have that kind of association. Everyone thinks that you have left Tianwu and entered the universe. You have lived in Zhongzhou for ten years!"


    Yang Teng looked straight, "I must make those who bullied my women receive the punishment they deserve! If I enter the universe and come back after my cultivation level is improved, it will be bullying them. I will not retaliate for their actions back then. I will not leave Tianwu!"


    Ye Feng said helplessly: "Being a person to your level is absolutely the best. No wonder you have so many confidantes around you. If I were a woman, I would all like you."


    "I''m not interested in men, go away!" Yang Teng gave Ye Feng angrily.


    "Yang Teng, have you ever thought about deceiving so many saints, and ruining their only pursuit in this life, you can say that you have offended more than half of the saints in Tianwu Continent, aren''t you afraid of their revenge?" Zhu Jin asked.


    "What can you do if you are afraid? Should you give in to them if you are afraid?" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "There are some things I can''t tell you now, and you will know in the future. This matter is much more than what it looks like. simple."


    "If this matter can''t be resolved, I can''t leave Tianwu with peace of mind." Yang Teng was referring to the mysterious dark weird person. Such things must not be told to the two of them.


    "Then what do you plan to do in the future? What do you think about coming to Zhongzhou City this time?" Ye Feng asked.


    When I met at the city gate this time, Yang Teng took the initiative to call them, which meant that Yang Teng would not conceal everything, otherwise he could pretend not to know them.


    "It doesn''t matter if that altar is destroyed. If you can''t open the domain door and leave Tianwu, you don''t lose all hope. In fact, you can think of other ways." Yang Teng asked, "Did your father talk about another way to leave Tianwu? ."


    "Do you mean that way?" Ye Feng said tentatively, "Is it really feasible?"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Yang Teng made sure that Ye Xiaotian had already told Ye Feng about Tongtian Road, and then looked at Zhu Jin''s expression. It seemed that Zhu Jin also knew about the existence of Tongtian Road.


    "Yes, it is Tongtian Road. I was lucky enough to board Tongtian Road. I still can''t quickly repair Tongtian Road, but when I reach the stage of Vulture, I will be able to speed up the repair of Tongtian Road. At least You and I will definitely be able to fully open up this path in our lifetime." Yang Teng is very confident, and he has been very conservative when he said that.


    "What you said is true!" Ye Feng and Zhu Jin stared at Yang Teng excitedly at the same time.


    Compared with Yumen, Tongtian Road is more convenient.


    Opening the domain gate requires a huge amount of sacred stone, and no one can guarantee that the sacred stone contained in the Tianwu Continent can open the domain gate several times.


    Anyway, to open the domain gate, only the big figures of the saint level are qualified to enter, and the young monks like Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are far from this qualification.


    The limited sacred stone cannot be used on them.


    But repairing Tongtian Road is different, no need to use the **** stone as energy.


    Climbing upwards along the Tongtian Road, the speed of cultivation is higher, the speed of cultivation is slower, but it can provide unlimited opportunities, and Tongtian Road is under the control of King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian, so they must have this opportunity .


    Ye Feng''s eyes rolled, "Yang Teng, this time you are going back to Zhongzhou City. It''s not the idea to open up the road to heaven. I can''t see through your cultivation level now, but judging by the aura from your body, you seem There is no advanced stage of Void Refining."


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "The Eighth Heavens Cultivation Base of the Day After the Juyuan Period, within 50 years at the latest, I can definitely advance to the Void Refinement Period."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin were speechless again at the same time. They hadn''t seen each other for so many years, and Yang Teng left them two far away.


    People are more popular than others.

 Chapter 1082: Old fox Ye Xiaotian

    Chapter 182: Old Fox Ye Xiaotian


    There is no way to compare, Yang Teng dare to say that he will advance to the stage of refining within fifty years.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin looked at each other with a wry smile, they would have the qualifications to attack the Void Refining Period within two hundred years, and they would laugh in their dreams.


    This is the gap, and this gap will get bigger and bigger.


    They all saw Yang Teng''s cultivation base was far inferior to them, and now it is only a few decades, and Yang Teng is far more than them.


    They didn''t work hard. They were stimulated by Yang Teng back then, and the two of them worked hard to cultivate and never relaxed.


    And the environment the two are in is also very good.


    Seeing that his son became so practical and studious, Ye Xiaotian certainly provided Ye Feng with the best practice environment.


    Zhu Jin is not bad either. The hard work and talent shown are recognized by Zhongzhou College, and the resources and the training intensity of the college are not inferior to Ye Feng.


    The relationship between him and Ye Feng has also changed from a completely hostile competition to both competitive and helpful. The relationship is much more harmonious than before.


    They fully thought that even if they were not as fast as Yang Teng, they would not be much worse than him.


    When they heard the news that Yang Teng had left Tianwu, the two were shocked and envious. At the same time, they also yelled at Yang Teng for being unrighteous. Such a good thing would not be called a brother, and they would be brothers in the future.


    When they saw Yang Teng again, the two of them were horrified to discover that Yang Teng and them were no longer of the same level, and surpassed them too much.


    The sense of superiority that Yang Teng had had before disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng is open-minded by nature, and the sense of loss in his heart quickly disappeared. He smiled at Yang Teng and said, "Boss Yang, in the future, our brothers will all be covered by you. If there is anything unbalanced, you can''t die. ."


    Zhu Jin curled his lips, "Ye Feng, don''t think about being too beautiful, you kid, Yang Teng has offended so many powerful people, he can''t protect himself, and he still has the ability to take care of us."


    Yang Teng reluctantly said: "Since you two have such confidence in Ben Shao, Ben Shao won''t let you down. I will walk in Tianwu Continent in the future, although I will be named Ben Shao, I can guarantee that no one will dare to provoke you. I''ll hit you at most, I won''t kill you."


    "Forget it, no one dared to beat us before." Ye Feng laughed.


    When old friends reunited, there was always more to say, and the three had a lively conversation.


    "Yang Teng, you have something to go back to Zhongzhou this time." Ye Feng asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Just about to see your father and the two kings of Zhongzhou."


    "Then what are you waiting for? The two of them know that you are coming back, so they must not know how happy they are. Let''s go now." Ye Feng stood up impatiently and pulled Yang Teng away.


    "Go, let''s go to Zhongzhou College first." Yang Teng said to Chu Lingyan and Xiaobai.


    Leaving Sage Mountain, the group went straight to Zhongzhou College.


    Following Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, they naturally didn''t need to inform them, and they took Yang Teng directly into the academy.


    On the way, when someone saw this line, they felt a little surprised.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, the two elders, rarely interact with outsiders, and spend more time on cultivation. They are no longer as enthusiastic about interacting with the outside world as before.


    These two actually brought a man and two women into the college today, which naturally attracted the attention of some people.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much, and followed the two to Ye Xiaotian''s residence.


    He didn''t know. Soon after entering Zhongzhou College, the news was known by interested people and quickly sent the news out of Zhongzhou College.


    When he came to Ye Xiaotian''s residence, Ye Feng didn''t need anyone to report to him, he pushed the door directly, and the voice passed in before the person entered, "Daddy, I brought you a distinguished guest, don''t hurry out to welcome the guest!"


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, Ye Feng, this guy, has never been used to it, and he doesn''t know how to be polite with his father.


    "What kind of decent yelling! Look at you, how old you are, there are no rules at all." Ye Xiaotian reprimanded in an angry tone.


    "I said, daddy, don''t you and I still be so polite? Doesn''t it seem too distant." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaotian didn''t leave Ye Feng, turned to look at Yang Teng''s three people, looked up and down, then frowned and said, "This fellow, where did we seem to have seen it?"


    After Yang Teng''s simple makeup, his face and appearance have undergone some changes.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The dean is very knowledgeable, maybe I have seen someone who looks similar to me from somewhere. I don''t remember meeting the dean."


    "No, your voice is a bit familiar, and the breath on your body is not unfamiliar. I dare say I must have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while." Ye Xiaotian insisted on his opinion.


    Yang Teng admired in his heart, he deserves to be a strong man who has been famous for a long time, and he can judge where he has seen it only from the breath of his body.


    "Father, then you think about it, where did you meet him?" Ye Feng deliberately didn''t reveal Yang Teng''s identity.


    "Dongzhou accent, there are not many Dongzhou Juyuan Period monks that the old man has contact with, and I can''t remember where I saw you." Ye Xiaotian fell into a misunderstanding.


    Seeing his dad''s confused face, Ye Feng was very proud, "Father, you absolutely can''t guess who he is. Telling him his identity is guaranteed to surprise you."


    "Scare me? You think too much, the old man has already reached a state of calmness. Even if you tell me that he is Yang Teng and he has returned from the universe, I will not be too surprised by your father." Ye Xiaotianyi The face said calmly.


    "What!" Ye Feng gave a thumbs up, "Father, I really convinced you, how can you tell that he is Yang Teng."


    Ye Xiaotian disagrees, "Don''t talk nonsense, Yang Teng left Tianwu ten years ago. This is a well-known thing. How could it be possible to return from the universe so quickly."


    "President Ye doesn''t believe I am Yang Teng." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaotian woke up suddenly, isn''t this voice Yang Teng!


    "You really are Yang Teng!" Ye Xiaotian could no longer calm down, grabbing Yang Teng''s arm, and after Ye Feng''s reminder, he finally heard Yang Teng''s voice.


    "Calm, I said daddy, I said calmly, isn''t he Yang Teng? What''s the big deal that makes you so excited." Ye Feng teased.


    "You bastard, get out of here! I''m having fun with your father!" Ye Xiaotian gave Ye Feng a fierce look.


    Without time to pay attention to this unreliable son, Ye Xiaotian hurriedly let Yang Teng sit down and looked at Yang Teng with surprise, "Didn''t you enter the universe through the domain gate ten years ago? Why did you come to Zhongzhou?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There are no acquaintances in the universe, and I feel very boring, so I return to Tianwu and see old friends."


    "To be honest!" Ye Xiaotian knew Yang Teng was talking nonsense when he heard it.


    "If you tell the truth, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, the Dean. I said I didn''t leave Tianwu back then, do you believe it?" Yang Teng said.


    "I didn''t leave Tianwu! How could this be! Such a good opportunity, why don''t you leave Tianwu, why stay in Tianwu! The altar was destroyed by you, but there will be no chance in the future!" Ye Xiaotian looked at Yang Teng, speechless, really. I don''t understand what Yang Teng is thinking.


    Faced with such a big temptation, Yang Teng didn''t leave Tianwu unexpectedly.


    Yang Teng said, "I don''t think my cultivation base is suitable for entering the universe. Although staying in Tianwu temporarily is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, it can''t impact higher realms, but it is also a protection for me."


    On this point, Ye Xiaotian expressed his understanding.


    There is no limit to the laws of heaven and earth in the outer domain. Although the cultivation base can be improved quickly, the cultivators encountered are also more powerful.


    Although Tianwu Continent has the laws of heaven and earth to suppress it, the cultivation base cannot break through to higher levels, the same is true for the monks encountered.


    Moreover, with Yang Teng''s cultivation base in the Juyuan Period, there is indeed no need to enter the universe so early. The best time should be after his cultivation base advances in the Void cultivation period.


    Ye Xiaotian immediately raised his concerns, "I have not grasped such a good opportunity. You have destroyed the altar and cannot open the domain gate in the future. How do you leave Tianwu?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Why do we have to leave Tianwu? How many monks have died in Tianwu for millions of years, haven''t everyone left."


    Ye Xiaotian waved his hand, "You can''t say that. I always think you are different from other people. If someone can leave Tianwu, I think this person."


    "Senior has so much confidence in me." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Back then, I felt that you were extraordinary, otherwise I wouldn''t take you to Tongtian Road. It doesn''t matter if that altar is destroyed, so that you can concentrate on repairing Tongtian Road after your cultivation base is in the advanced stage." Ye Xiaotian Smiled.


    "Yang Teng, let''s talk about it first. In the future, after the repair of Tongtian Road is completed, a place must be reserved for me. I want to enter the universe first." Ye Feng shouted.


    "This is not under my control, you should talk to your father or the King of Zhongzhou." Yang Teng said apologetically, Tongtian Road does not belong to him.


    "Then I don''t care, I will tell you that you have the ability to repair Tongtian Road. When you say something, can I lose my position?" Ye Feng laughed, he also spotted it, Yang After repairing Tongtian Road, Teng must have a certain right to speak, perhaps more effective than his father''s words.


    As long as Yang Teng said a word, he would leave Tianwu on Tongtian Road and it would definitely not be a problem.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, talk about business. If you come to Zhongzhou this time, there must be something to find the old man." Ye Xiaotian stopped Ye Feng''s mischief and asked Yang Teng.


    "There is indeed a small matter that I want to trouble Senior and King Zhongzhou."


    "What kind of trivial matter can let you find the old man. Let''s just listen to it. If the old man can help you, he must do his best." Ye Xiaotian is not stupid, and can let Yang Teng come to him personally. It''s definitely not a trivial matter.


    Yang Teng hadn''t shown up for ten years, and the world thought that Yang Teng had left Tianwu. He happened to appear ten years later, and what he asked for was a big deal.


    Therefore, Ye Xiaotian did not directly agree to Yang Teng, but just said to do his best.


    Besides, maybe using this incident can get some benefits from Yang Teng.


    Worthy of being an old fox, before doing something, he has already thought about the gains and losses.

 Chapter 1083: Zhu Jins Secret

    The first thousand eighty-three chapters Zhu Jin''s secret


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin were both staring at Yang Teng, so that he could endure his comeback after ten years. Such a thing is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Actually, it''s nothing serious. I just want to ask the dean if he can support some of my resources."


    "Resources? What resources." Ye Xiaotian laughed and said, "You Yang Teng is absolutely rich in the world. It''s surprising that you asked the old man for resources."


    "Materials for the construction of the altar." Yang Teng said: "When repairing the altar, Xin''er and I mastered some methods for constructing the altar. The reason why we haven''t shown up in the past few years is mainly studying the construction of the altar."


    "But because of the lack of materials, I had to ask the dean for help. You also know that in order to repair the altar in Xizhou, most of Tianwu''s materials were almost exhausted, and now only the dean and the king of Zhongzhou can get these materials. , Please also ask the dean for some support.¡± Yang Teng did not explain that these materials should be used to rebuild the super altar.


    Ye Xiaotian looked at Yang Teng thoughtfully, "Where are the materials you took away back then?"


    "Don''t mention it, my original plan was very good. I was thinking about taking away all the materials for that altar and preparing to rebuild an altar. As a result, some accidents happened during the transmission. Who knew that Pei Yuantong that **** old thing followed Breaking into the domain gate, as a result, the domain gate''s transmission power changes, destroying most of the materials, and there are only a few pieces left."


    Yang Teng looked angrily, "If it weren¡¯t for the old fellow Pei Yuantong, I would be able to move the altar to Zhongzhou as a whole. Maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will. He ruined my plan and as a result he was seriously injured. After sending it over, it hung up."


    "Really?" Ye Xiaotian didn''t believe it. Yang Teng was too cunning. If he believed his words, he just waited to be fooled.


    How many saints are planted in Yang Teng''s hands, Ye Xiaotian is not willing to be one of them.


    "Yang Teng, what scale are you going to build an altar?" Ye Feng interrupted and asked.


    "The altar sent from Zhongzhou to Dongzhou. After opening the domain gate, it will be transmitted to Dongzhou in an instant, eliminating the need to detour through the wild or northern states, making it more convenient to travel between the two states." Yang Teng said.


    "I think you want to return to Dongzhou more easily." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Xiaotian didn''t go further, and asked, "How much material do you need."


    "According to the scale, it is enough to build five altar materials that can be transmitted to Tongtian Road." Yang Teng said with a relaxed expression.


    "What! You need so much. So, you only have the materials to build half of the altar!" Ye Xiaotian shook his head, "Not so much, definitely not so much. You can''t take down those two altars and give them away. You. You can at most be half of you."


    "Dean, don''t be so cruel, OK? The only way I can think of right now is to ask you and King Zhongzhou for help. If you are not willing to help me, then I really can''t do it." Yang Teng said bitterly.


    "That''s not okay. I''ll give you half at most. Those two altars must not be removed. It''s not enough to build the altar. That''s your business. You can figure it out." Ye Xiaotian suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Unless you can let the old man see Click on that altar."


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Well, half is half, I will think of a solution for the rest."


    What a joke, how could he let Ye Xiaotian see that altar.


    After experiencing the catastrophe in Xizhou, Yang Teng became very cautious, without complete assurance, he would never announce such a shocking altar.


    "President, please help me keep a secret about this matter. You also know what happened in Xizhou. If it weren''t for those saints who deceived people too much, I wouldn''t have destroyed the altar. Now I have built such a building that can be teleported to Dongzhou. The altar must never let others get involved." Yang Teng looked at Ye Xiaotian pleadingly.


    "This is okay, if you don''t say it, the old man will keep a secret." Ye Xiaotian promised, as for what he thought in his heart, of course he couldn''t say it.


    "In that case, please wait for me to see the King of Zhongzhou, Senior, and keep my whereabouts a secret. Apart from the three of you, no one knows that I am still in Tianwu." Yang Teng said.


    "You two don''t follow along, stay in the college. I will take Yang Teng to see the King of Zhongzhou." Ye Xiaotian told Ye Feng and Zhu Jin to stay in the college.


    "Yang Teng, you can''t get the things and just leave. You must stay for a while this time. I still have a lot to tell you." Ye Feng said.


    "Alright, I went to meet the King of Zhongzhou, and then come back." Yang Teng agreed.


    Ye Xiaotian led Yang Teng, Chu Lingyan, and Xiaobai to see the King of Zhongzhou.


    A group of people came outside and walked outward along the road.


    The students and the internal staff of the academy were amazed when they saw the dean personally accompany Yang Teng and his entourage. They guessed in their hearts the origin of this monk and what identity he was, so that the dean could accompany him personally.


    The most notable thing about Zhongzhou College is the statue totem of the twelve ancestors. Four of them were destroyed because of Yang Teng.


    Returning to Zhongzhou College this time, Yang Teng looked specifically at the statue totem. The four destroyed statues were not rebuilt.


    As he walked and talked, Yang Teng asked with a smile: "President, why haven''t the four statue totems destroyed in the past been rebuilt."


    Ye Xiaotian deliberately showed a look of displeasure on his face, "Don''t you dare to say it! The four statues were destroyed because of you. So far, you, the client, have no intention of compensation. What will we do for reconstruction."


    "No, Zhongzhou College is wealthy. Would you care about this small amount of money?" Yang Teng made a helpless gesture with both hands. "I don''t have any money. I still had hundreds of millions of Gathering Pill exchange vouchers back then. I didn''t expect Now it''s all waste paper."


    Ye Xiaotian laughed loudly: "This is what you call your own self-sufficiency. You are the one who promoted the best-quality Gathering Pill, and you are the one who suffers the most in the end. Who can blame this."


    Yang Teng withdrew his gaze from the statues, and if pointedly said, "The reason why the statues were not rebuilt, there must be other reasons for the dean."


    Speaking of this, Ye Xiaotian''s face became a little ugly, "It is true. The totem statue has changed. It is no longer the original totem and admiration, but has become a means for some people with ulterior motives to control the students and the college. If you let them If we continue to be unscrupulous, something big will happen eventually."


    Yang Teng also feels that the totem statues have a kind of evil power. He was extremely disgusted with this power at the beginning, so he did not have a good impression of these statues.


    Yang Teng and Ye Xiaotian talked as they walked, and they didn''t notice. Someone kept staring at them in secret. They couldn''t hear the sound of their conversation, but they were always watching.


    The other party is very proficient in surveillance methods, and will change every other segment, and will never reveal any flaws. He has been watching Ye Xiaotian lead Yang Teng to leave Zhongzhou College and then rush to Zhongzhou Prince''s Mansion.


    The mansion of King Zhongzhou is a bit west of Zhongzhou City, and the distance from Zhongzhou College is not very far. If you walk normally, you can reach King Zhongzhou in two days.


    Ye Xiaotian didn''t prepare a tool for travel, but walked forward with Yang Teng.


    This gave those interested people an opportunity to make sure that the destination they were heading to was the Zhongzhou Palace, and additional staff had been secretly monitored until they were watched into the Zhongzhou Palace two days later.


    After Ye Xiaotian took Yang Teng away, both Ye Feng and Zhu Jin went to their own affairs.


    Returning to his residence, Zhu Jin was about to start practicing.


    When I saw Yang Teng this time, Zhu Jin was deeply moved.


    At that time, his cultivation base was higher than Yang Teng, and it can only be said that some aspects of his abilities were not as good as Yang Teng, after all, he still had certain advantages in cultivation base.


    And seeing Yang Teng again, this advantage in cultivation was completely lost, and Yang Teng surpassed him in all aspects.


    Zhu Jin is also very clear in his heart that Yang Teng''s situation is quite special. Looking at the entire Tianwu, it has been unique in millions of years. Compared with Yang Teng, he is destined to be very injured.


    Zhu Jin was not convinced, he was once regarded as a generation of genius, even if he was not as good as Yang Teng, he could not be left behind by Yang Teng too much.


    "You are back!" A hoarse voice came from the corner.


    Hearing this voice, a look of disgust appeared on Zhu Jin''s face.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you just say it, there are no important things, so don''t contact me anymore!" Zhu Jin said in a displeased tone.


    "Hahaha! Zhu Jin, don¡¯t forget, what identity you are! Do you think that you can achieve today¡¯s achievement is the result of your own efforts! If there is no holy light, the statue of the ancestor will not recognize you, what are you? Dare to speak to this messenger like this, you are so brave!" The hoarse voice yelled angrily.


    Zhu Jin''s heart suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, and he regretted it now.


    Zhu Jin was really excited for a long time when he was recognized by the statue of the ancestor and received the sacred presence, which means that he has taken a solid step on the road of cultivation.


    Later, as the cultivation base increased and the horizon opened up.


    Zhu Jin felt more and more abnormal.


    Later, after the Tianwu Continent Discussion Pill Conference ended, after he and Ye Feng returned from Shuanglong Ridge, this mysterious man found him.


    The mysterious man told him to get close to Ye Feng and try to hear some major events in the college from Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Zhu Jin refused on the spot. The mysterious man waved his hand and shot a strange light, which made him feel unhappy and tortured that Zhu Jin could not resist. In desperation, he had to agree to the mysterious man''s order.


    Over the years, Zhu Jin provided this mysterious man with an important piece of news about Tongtian Road.


    Zhu Jin is quite conscientious and didn''t say too much. He just said that Zhongzhou College may have a magical passage called Tongtian Road. After restoration, you can leave Tianwu along Tongtian Road.


    The mysterious person usually never contacted Zhu Jin, but he suddenly appeared this time and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want me to do this time." Zhu Jin said angrily.


    The mysterious man quacked and laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. You don''t have that ability. I just want to ask you, what are the identities of the three people you and Ye Feng brought back today."

 Chapter 1084: The consequences of not paying attention to details

    Chapter 184 The consequences of not paying attention to details


    Zhu Jin was stunned, how did this make him answer.


    It stands to reason that his friendship with Yang Teng is not very deep, and there are even some grudges.


    At that time, Yang Teng not only won a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pills in his hands and burdened him with huge debts, but also suppressed him strongly at the Pill Conference, which caused him to lose the chance to win the first place.


    But Zhu Jin didn¡¯t want to harm Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart. After so many years, he also understood that he could not compete with Yang Teng. It is precisely because of Yang Teng¡¯s appearance that he could see himself clearly, know his shortcomings, and have the motivation to work harder. .


    He wanted to maintain a kind of friendship with Yang Teng.


    This time, Yang Teng came to Zhongzhou City and did not hide his identity from him. This moved Zhu Jin very much, indicating that Yang Teng treated him as a brother.


    As soon as Yang Teng turned around and left Zhongzhou College, he betrayed Yang Teng. Is he Zhu Jin still a human?


    Zhu Jin hesitated, the mysterious man came out from the corner, dressed in black, with a black kerchief on his face, only a pair of eyes were exposed, the body was completely covered by the wide robe, and the identity of this man was completely invisible.


    "Seeing you hesitate so much, you must know the identities of those three people, maybe because of some concerns, you can''t speak." The mysterious man stared at Zhu Jin and said.


    Zhu Jin gritted his teeth, "Don''t force me, I admit that I can achieve today''s achievement because of the recognition of the ancestor statue, but there are also my own efforts, which can''t all be summarized on the ancestor statue. There are some things I can''t say. This is the bottom line of my life, Zhu Jin!"


    "Dog stuff! You deserve to be a bottom line! Join the organization, you are no longer a human, you are just a dog! When the organization needs you, you must not hesitate to rush out for me, now tell me the bottom line of life , It''s too late!" The mysterious man sneered and waved, a strange light fell on Zhu Jin.


    "Ah!" Zhu Jin roared wildly, his eyes suddenly turned red, his hands kept tearing at his clothes, and then he grabbed his skin.


    Bloodstains appeared on the outside of his body, but Zhu Jin still felt that he could not bear the pain in the receptor. It was an extremely strange feeling. It was like there were thousands of ants in his body, biting his flesh and blood and meridians. There was a feeling of pain and itching.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" Unable to endure the pain, Zhu Jin slammed his head against the ground, hoping to use this pain to transfer the pain.


    The mysterious man did not give him this opportunity, and raised his hand to restrain Zhu Jin, sealing his cultivation base.


    "Ah! You kill me! You devil!" After Zhu Jin was restrained, his hands were unable to move, the pain on his body became more serious, and he yelled at the mysterious person.


    "Hahaha! No one can withstand such painful torture. I advise you to get acquainted and tell the identities of those three people, the old man will not be difficult for you. Besides, after this incident, who knows you have revealed their identities? "The mysterious man grinned.


    Zhu Jin gasped heavily, "Let go of me! Give me a break, I can''t hold on!"


    I don''t know that Zhu Jin has no backbone, but this kind of inhuman torture, which is really unbearable.


    "Let''s talk, who are they!" The mysterious man looked at Zhu Jin with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t know! I really don¡¯t know, they are Ye Feng¡¯s friends. I came to see the dean and said there was something very important, and asked the dean to introduce the king of Zhongzhou for them. I only know so much, those three People seem to be unwilling to show their identities, how can I know their identities." Zhu Jin almost shouted these in a roaring voice.


    "That''s it? You think so well. With such a few simple words, do you want to get through it!" The mysterious man snorted coldly, "From the time you guys entered the academy until Ye Xiaotian accompanied them to leave, everything The whereabouts are all under the supervision of the organization. What you said cannot convince me. It seems that you have to add a little more pain before you are willing to say yes!" The mysterious man waved his hand and another light fell on Zhu Jin. .


    "Don''t torture me anymore. You just killed me. I only know so much. It''s impossible for people to identify myself as an outsider." Zhu Jin clenched his teeth and insisted, with bruises on his face, and his body was suffering from severe pain. Expand a circle.


    The mysterious man stared at Zhu Jin for a moment, and felt that Zhu Jin did not lie. No one could bear such pain, Zhu Jin probably knew so much.


    "Huh! Believe you for the time being, if you let me know that you still have something to hide, next time you will suffer all the pain and torture you will make you better than death!" With a wave of the mysterious man''s hand, the light flew from Zhu Jin back to his. Palm heart.


    The pain on Zhu Jin''s body immediately disappeared, and the sweat fell.


    "Remember! If you dare to betray the organization, you will end up miserably!" The mysterious man released the seal on Zhu Jin, then turned into a black figure and flew out of the window.


    Zhu Jin sat on the ground, panting heavily, his eyes blank, after a long time, Zhu Jin slowly stood up and turned to find the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill.


    After a while, some strength was restored.


    Zhu Jin clenched his fists with both hands, looked at the direction the mysterious man was leaving, gritted his teeth and said, "I, Zhu Jin swear, one day, I will destroy your organization! The humiliation you brought me today will be a hundred times in the future. Give it back!"


    No one knows whether Zhu Jin can fulfill this oath.


    The mysterious man left Zhu Jin and soon disappeared somewhere in Zhongzhou College.


    The whereabouts of Yang Teng and Ye Xiaotian and his entourage have been passed on from all sides.


    Suddenly a piece of news caught his attention. The person below reported that before entering Zhongzhou City, it is said that before the three people entered the Zhongzhou City, they had a dispute with a young man named Li Dongyi who collected the city fee at the checkpoint for collecting the city fee.


    This news is actually not a big deal, but the scene when Ye Feng met the three people was because of his attention.


    At that time, the man among the three greeted Ye Feng and Zhu Jin. Ye Feng obviously did not recognize this person. After talking for a while, Ye Feng yelled Yang. The name behind did not call out. It was indeed a Yang character. .


    The surname is Yang, a native of Dongzhou, and he has a deep friendship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng was so overwhelmed that he even called that person the boss.


    Based on this series of news, the target seems to have been locked.


    The mysterious man thought about it, and suddenly his body was shaken. Could it be that the Dongzhou native is Yang Teng!


    Not very likely, but Yang Teng!


    In the eyes of others, Yang Teng had left Tianwu and could not appear in Zhongzhou City, but the mysterious man did not think so.


    Over the years, he has comprehensively monitored the Zhongzhou College, and knows Ye Feng well. He is in control of his friends and what he likes to do.


    The only Dongzhou monk Ye Feng associates with is Yang Teng.


    Combined with Yang Teng''s side, there is a wild woman. The mysterious person is even more certain. This is Yang Teng, which fits Yang Teng''s identity. He also had a woman in the wild, and when he was in Xizhou, he took this wild woman with him. Entered the domain gate together.


    Thinking of this, the mysterious man suddenly became excited and immediately ordered, at all costs, to find out what Ye Xiaotian took these three people to the Zhongzhou Palace!


    At critical moments, you can use the inside line hidden in the Zhongzhou Palace, and even if your identity is revealed, the exact news must be communicated.


    Get busy here, all actions are carried out in secret.


    Yang Teng and Ye Xiaotian didn''t know, they had already arrived at Zhongzhou Palace.


    Knowing that Ye Xiaotian had brought three strangers to visit, King Zhongzhou immediately went out to greet him, and greeted several people into the mansion with a smile.


    Invite a few people into the meeting room, and the king of Zhongzhou ordered tea.


    Then he looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "Lao Ye, don¡¯t you tell me about the identities of these three people? Why do I look a little bit face to face, but the breath exuding from this little brother makes me feel Somewhat familiar."


    Yang Teng was speechless. It seems that these saints are really not good to deceive. Although he simply put on makeup and changed his appearance, he is not a clever disguise, but he can deceive a lot of people, but in front of these two. , I can tell from the breath at a glance.


    It seems that if you want to completely avoid the attention of the powerful saint, you can only change your breath.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng condensed the aura in his body, turned the dead aura into motion, and then smiled and said to the King of Zhongzhou: "King of Zhongzhou, have you read it wrong, have we seen it?"


    The King Zhongzhou was taken aback for a moment. What was the situation? This monk was clearly a native of Dongzhou, but why did he exude the lifelessness unique to Beizhou.


    He changed a kind of breath, and suddenly he couldn''t judge Yang Teng''s identity.


    The Dongzhou monk is lifeless!


    King Zhongzhou suddenly thought of a person, but that person could not appear here, he should be on a certain continent in the universe now.


    Ordinary monks don¡¯t know Yang Teng, people at the level of King Zhongzhou, but they know Yang Teng very well. They know that Yang Teng has been with King Jiang and that King Jiang has taught Yang Teng a unique cultivation method. Absorb the lifelessness of North State.


    In addition, I haven''t heard of any Eastern State monk who can absorb death.


    Thinking of this, the King of Zhongzhou laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, your kid still wants to hide it! Do you really think the eyes of the king are dizzy!"


    Self-defeating! Yang Teng was embarrassed, and gave a thumbs up to the King of Zhongzhou, "Senior has the eyes of a torch. I changed my breath, and Senior has judged the identity of the junior and admires it."


    "You really are Yang Teng!" The performance of King Zhongzhou is no better than when Ye Xiaotian just learned of Yang Teng''s identity.


    "Didn''t you enter the universe? Why did you come to Zhongzhou City!" The King of Zhongzhou stared at Yang Teng with excitement.


    Entering the universe, this is the dream of every saint.


    When they heard this news back then, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian both sighed, and at the same time they secretly scolded Yang Teng for being unjust and not taking them with them for such a big thing.


    Now, Yang Teng, who has entered the universe, is right in front of him, which makes him calm.


    At this moment, a servant came in outside and brought fresh fruits.


    He glanced at Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally.


    King Zhongzhou waved his hand, "Go down, no one is allowed to approach the drawing room without this king''s order!"


    The servant lowered his head and stepped back.


    ps: There are two more chapters later.

 Chapter 1085: War of genius

    The first thousand eighty-five chapters of the battle of geniuses


    No one paid attention to this servant, a servant who gave fruit, what is worth noting.


    Besides, this servant didn''t act strangely. He just glanced at Yang Teng. It was not a big deal. The visitor from Zhongzhou Prince''s Mansion came, and the servant took a second look. It was also a normal behavior.


    After the offender left, the King of Zhongzhou asked Yang Teng impatiently, "Aren''t you already in the universe? Why are you back to Zhongzhou City again."


    Yang Teng had to be patient and repeated what he had said, indicating that he did not leave Tianwu at the beginning, but was teleported to Zhongzhou through the domain gate. He has been practicing in a mysterious place for the past ten years.


    Yang Teng''s words caused King Zhongzhou to choke twice, and finally had to put down his teacup.


    "Yang Teng, let this king say about you. It doesn''t matter that you are a big lie, but you have cut off all of our lifelong pursuits. It''s okay if you don''t show up. If someone knows that you haven''t left Tianwu, I don''t know how many saints want to swallow alive. It''s you!" King Zhongzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. For so many years, he has been deceived by the illusion created by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "So, I haven''t dared to show up for so many years, because I''m afraid that seniors will destroy me in anger."


    "Let''s talk, what''s going on this time, what I know about you, your kid belongs to the guy who doesn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, you are willing to come to see Lao Ye and this king, there must be something." King Zhongzhou asked Tao.


    "Senior is really extraordinary, and a single word defeats the purpose of juniors. This time I really have something to ask for. I am building an altar that can be transmitted between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou. I still lack some materials. Please ask Senior Ye and the dean for support. Part." Yang Teng said.


    The king of Zhongzhou picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, then put down the teacup unhurriedly, and asked with a smile, "Yang Teng, are you telling the truth or the lie, how do I feel that you are constructing leaving Tianwu? The super altar."


    Of course Yang Teng would not admit it, and sighed: "I want to build an altar of that level, but unfortunately, I can''t get so many materials. In addition, it is too difficult to construct an altar of this level. It is also to accumulate experience, collect materials slowly, and have enough ability to prepare to build an altar of that level in the future."


    "Is that right, how can I trust you? How about this, you take the two of us to see with your own eyes, of course, I don¡¯t see it for nothing, I don¡¯t need much material, I¡¯ve covered it." Said not slowly.


    Just know these old guys are not easy to deal with.


    Yang Teng also has a strategy to deal with it, "The juniors don''t take the materials of the two seniors for nothing. I am now in the Eighth Heaven Realm after the Juyuan Period. Within 50 years, I will be able to advance to the Void Refinement Period. I tried my best to repair Tongtian Road, which is regarded as repaying the support of the two seniors."


    As soon as the King of Zhongzhou was about to speak, Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt, and continued: "It doesn''t matter if the two seniors don''t agree, it''s no such thing. A trip to Beizhou from Zhongzhou is enough for three to five years. North There is still some materials from the state venerable Lei Bufan. The friendship between me and Lei is not bad. He won''t make any conditions with me and will give me the materials."


    "Asshole boy, are you threatening this king!" King Zhongzhou patted the table.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Senior don''t have to be angry, you can talk about anything, but this matter is not. I have been bitten by a snake for ten years, afraid of the ropes, and never want any accidents."


    Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou also heard about the events of the year, and were not surprised by Yang Teng''s reaction.


    Although it is suspected that the altar that Yang Teng is currently constructing is most likely to be an altar that departs from the Tianwu level, he cannot be very sure.


    Even the altar between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou is the coveted goal of countless people. Yang Teng is understandable for doing so.


    King Zhongzhou rolled his eyes, and then said: "This king can promise you enough materials. Lao Ye and I can get so many materials. But this king has one more request. If you agree, you can Materials for you."


    "Senior, but it''s okay, let''s discuss it." Of course, Yang Teng is not afraid of King Zhongzhou''s offer, it''s nothing more than a bargain.


    "Do you know the battle of Tianwu mainland geniuses?" Zhongzhou Wang asked.


    "War of geniuses? What is this?" Yang Teng said he had never heard of it.


    "The battle between Tianwu and five geniuses is a feast of geniuses. It is a battle for all the top geniuses in the Tianwu Continent. Any monk who thinks he is a genius of the previous generation can participate." Ye Xiaotian said.


    "There is still such a battle?" Although Yang Teng''s life was barely passable, he was definitely not a genius. He hadn''t even left Dongzhou before, so how did he know such a battle.


    "Hold once in a thousand years, this time it is Zhongzhou''s turn to be the host." Zhongzhou Wang said: "For this battle of geniuses, this king started preparations many years ago, but he has not been able to find the most suitable candidate. I hope you Can represent Zhongzhou."


    Yang Teng was surprised, "King of Zhongzhou, I am from Dongzhou. Even if I participate in the battle of geniuses, I should represent Dongzhou."


    Ye Xiaotian looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Just say you are willing to agree."


    Yang Teng asked, "Is there no specific rules that allow monks to compete on behalf of any state?"


    "It''s true. It''s not divided according to the genius status of the contest. You can represent any state. There have been such examples in the past. I remember once three thousand years ago, there was a wild monk who couldn''t get the approval of the wild king, and then angered Xizhou. He actually achieved very good results that time, but all the wild monks he encountered were killed by him."


    Yang Teng did not immediately agree, and asked the two of them: "Two seniors, can you talk about the specific rules before I can determine whether to participate in the battle of geniuses."


    He didn''t want to become the enemy of the entire Eastern State in the future because of participating in this genius battle.


    "The battle of geniuses is divided into three groups, which are divided according to the great realm of cultivation. There is no restriction on the small realm of specific cultivation, only the age limit. For example, the age of the cultivator of the great realm in the tempering stage must not exceed two hundred years. The age of the Great Realm of Yuan Dynasty shall not be more than 500 years old, and the monks participating in the battle of Void Refining Period shall not be more than 800 years old." King Zhongzhou said.


    "This is also considered a battle of geniuses?" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Is the 200-year-old body tempering stage great realm also worthy of being called a genius! A five-hundred-year-old monk in the Juyuan stage can still be regarded as a genius? Needless to say, the 800-year-old cultivator of Xuxu Period."


    The two strong men are speechless at the same time, not everyone is called Yang Teng!


    You think this age limit is too big, but for the cultivators of Tianwu Continent, this age limit is already very high. Looking at Tianwu, there are very few cultivators who can find such age requirements, otherwise how can they be called a genius? Fighting.


    The King of Zhongzhou pointed to Xiaobai and said, "Let¡¯s say this little girl. Although she was born as a strange animal, she is also eligible to participate in the battle of geniuses, but she¡¯s probably over 800 years old. Tianwu can also find several 800-year-old monks in the Void Refining Period."


    Yang Teng was right when he thought about it. Some of the monks he met during the Juyuan period, such as Shui Wuchang from Dongzhou, Tang Yi and Red Demon Temple from Xizhou, and Ye Feng and Zhu Jin from Zhongzhou College, were all older than him. Although there is no age limit of five hundred years old, they basically have no hope of advancing to the stage of cultivation before eight hundred years old.


    And these people are all peerless geniuses.


    "If I participate in the battle of geniuses, in what capacity do I participate, I don''t want to reveal my identity for the time being, so some exercises and tactics cannot be used. I am afraid that I may not be able to achieve very good results in the battle of geniuses."


    Yang Teng''s worries are not unreasonable. He must be participating in a battle of geniuses in the great realm of the Juyuan Period, and the opponents he will face will not be too bad, and there may even be strong innate realms in the Juyuan Period.


    If it is a normal match, Yang Teng is not afraid of any opponents in the Juyuan period.


    It is different to conceal one''s identity. Many methods cannot be used, and he can''t guarantee any good results.


    King Zhongzhou smiled, "As long as you are willing to participate in the battle of geniuses, everything is easy to say. Just pick up a pseudonym and try not to use the methods that everyone knows. This king does not believe that you have no power to fight back."


    Ye Xiaotian added: "In fact, the battle for genius is nothing more than a sigh of relief. In the past few genius battles, Zhongzhou''s results were not very good. This time you are in the great realm of the Juyuan Period, as long as you can enter the final top three. Name, even if the task is successfully completed, how about it."


    Yang Teng asked, "If I can''t enter the top three, will the two seniors not give me the materials?"


    "How can it be, as long as you agree to play, I will give you enough materials." King Zhongzhou said.


    "Well, I will participate in the battle of geniuses, and I will meet famous geniuses from all over Tianwu for a while!" Yang Teng said proudly.


    Since he left North State, he hasn''t really made a fight with people for more than ten years.


    It was also a rare good opportunity to be able to learn the entire Tianwu geniuses in the battle of geniuses.


    Cultivating behind closed doors only increases the cultivation base, but the overall strength is composed of combat effectiveness and cultivation base.


    Only by constantly fighting against people can the combat effectiveness be improved.


    What''s more, Yang Teng''s ultimate goal in this life is to become an emperor. On this road, I don''t know how many peerless geniuses will be encountered in the future. If he can''t rule the roost among the geniuses of Tianwu, how confident is he to enter the universe.


    "Okay! I know you will definitely agree." King Zhongzhou clapped his hands and laughed, "How many materials do you need to build the altar?


    "Yang Teng, don''t do anything else during this time, put your mind on cultivation, try to adjust your state to the best, half a year later is the battle of geniuses, there is not much time left for you. In the battle of geniuses in the Yuanqi group, although there are very few innate realm cultivators, they are not without them. These talents are your true opponents, and you must not be careless.¡± Ye Xiaotian said earnestly.

 Chapter 1086: Everything is ready

    Chapter 1 86: Everything is ready


    Half a year is really short.


    Yang Teng said: "The two seniors, since only half a year is left, I quickly send back the materials for building the altar, and then return to Zhongzhou City. I still have a month to prepare, and it will be too late."


    In case something happens, it will not take a month or two for a short delay.


    "No! Time is too tight, you can''t go back, just practice and adjust in the mansion of this king." King Zhongzhou said firmly.


    "I''m afraid this is not right. It will take a while to participate in the battle of geniuses in the first half of the year. I don''t know the news over there, and I thought I had an accident." Yang Teng said.


    The King of Zhongzhou pointed at Xiaobai and Chu Lingyan, "Just let them both go back and tell you those women, so they can rest assured."


    When Yang Teng thought about it, he had no choice but to do this. If he insisted on going back, these two would definitely be worried. If he insisted on going back with him, wouldn''t everything be exposed.


    "The materials that the two seniors agreed. Since Xiaobai is allowed to take Ling Yan back, I have to give the materials to me." Yang Teng refused to suffer, so he got the materials first and talked about it, so that the two would not be wronged in the future.


    With the experience of Xizhou, he no longer believed the promise of these saints.


    "So many materials, how are you going to let them take away, and give your space magic weapon to them two." Zhongzhou Wang asked.


    "Isn''t it easy? There must be a refining room in the senior mansion. Please help me prepare some materials. I will refine a space attribute magic weapon and it will be solved." This little thing is really a small thing for Yang Teng. , In those days, they once instructed Lao Tian to refine the space magic weapon.


    Although Yang Teng couldn''t refine such a magical space magic weapon as the Ice Emperor''s Ring, it was still very easy for an ordinary level.


    King Zhongzhou''s eyes lit up, "Can you refine the space magic weapon?"


    "Try it, who told you not to let me go, I don''t worry about you." Yang Teng said.


    King Zhongzhou hurriedly ordered people to prepare the refining materials, and according to Yang Teng''s needs, various materials were quickly prepared.


    Yang Teng brought these materials to the refining room of Zhongzhou Palace, and instructed Xiaobai to guard the door of the refining room and not let anyone disturb him.


    Even King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian were turned away.


    Regardless of whether alchemy can be spread out, or refining can not be spread, whether it is the wild Wunan Chamber of Commerce or the Izumo Empire in Dongzhou, flying magic weapons and space magic weapons, these are the two biggest weapons, this is to ensure these two forces The root of existence.


    Refining the space magic weapon is indeed not difficult for Yang Teng, and he quickly refined a bottle-shaped magic weapon.


    It only took a long time before and after.


    Out of the refining chamber, Yang Teng took the bottle-shaped space magic weapon, and the king of Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian came over immediately, "This is the space magic weapon you refined?"


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "The ability is limited, it can only be refined to such a large scale, it cannot be smaller."


    In fact, he can make this bottle-shaped space magic weapon smaller, the smallest it can be refined to the size of a fist, but this one has to be held.


    Zhongzhou Wang shook his head straight, "This thing can only be used to transport supplies, it is too inconvenient to carry on the body."


    Originally, he still had the idea that he didn''t want Yang Teng to refine a space magic weapon that was too good, even if it could be conveniently placed on his body, he would definitely let Yang Teng refine two more pieces, one for each of him and Ye Xiaotian.


    Seeing this big guy, he gave up.


    Imagine a big person like Zhongzhou Wang, where he went, holding a big bottle in his arms, this image!


    "After you two go back, tell them the actual situation. If you feel bored and want to come to Zhongzhou City to watch the battle of geniuses, change your image and don''t let people recognize you." Yang Teng told Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan snorted and laughed: "You think of us as children, you still need to talk about this little thing."


    The king of Zhongzhou took Yang Teng to the treasure house.


    When he came to the treasure house of the King of Zhongzhou and found the special storage material for the construction of the altar, Yang Teng discovered that Ye Xiaotian had never told the truth.


    "Senior Ye, you are not kind, King Zhongzhou has so much material here, you still cry poor with me." Yang Teng said complainingly.


    Ye Xiaotian laughed and said, "If you don''t cry poor, can you agree to participate in the war of geniuses?"


    "Well, you two old foxes put together." Yang Teng said angrily.


    You are not polite, and directly incorporate all the materials from King Zhongzhou into the space magic weapon.


    King Zhongzhou didn''t feel distressed at all, and looked at Yang Teng with a smile. He always felt that Yang Teng didn''t tell the truth.


    "A few thousand more bottles of the best-grade spirit-gathering pills are exchanged for vouchers. The top-grade spirit-gathering pills in my hand are all turned into waste paper. It takes so much effort to enter the city." Yang Teng stretched out his hand at the king of Zhongzhou.


    The King of Zhongzhou laughed: "It''s not that you made your own mind and spread the alchemy. Now the cultivation world has already eliminated the high-grade spirit gathering pills."


    He gave Yang Teng a voucher for exchanging the best spirit gathering pills, and Yang Teng gave the voucher to Chu Lingyan. In the future, if they come to Zhongzhou City to watch the battle of geniuses, they will always use it.


    "King of Zhongzhou, I really can''t figure out what is the use of charging that little entry fee. People who have the ability will not pay the Spirit Gathering Pill. Is it interesting to exploit some ordinary monks? You don''t lack this little money. You can''t make it. Everyone has a lot of complaints," Yang Teng complained.


    The king of Zhongzhou sighed helplessly: "Zhongzhou City has left such a rule since ancient times, and it was not created by this king. Moreover, it involves the interests of many people. How can this king covet that petty profit? People divided up."


    Ye Xiaotian went on to say: "As the largest city in Tianwu, Zhongzhou City looks very glamorous on the surface. There are many dirty things in the back that you haven''t seen. Even the King of Zhongzhou cannot completely eliminate these things. Time can only open one eye and close one eye."


    Yang Teng glanced at Ye Xiaotian, "It''s like the predecessor of your Zhongzhou College, you are the dean, but you can''t cover many things with one hand, right."


    Ye Xiaotian smiled helplessly: "Any power has all kinds of intricate small forces inside, and those in power can only adopt a balanced approach, and cannot eliminate the various small forces inside."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. For example, the forces I created will not have such a situation. I promise to absolutely obey my orders. Even if I don''t go back for decades, no problems will occur. After all, it is what you think. Too much, not decisive enough." Yang Teng said that, he knew it was unrealistic.


    The forces he created were just created, and of course he followed his orders.


    Zhongzhou City is different from Zhongzhou College. It has been passed down and developed for countless generations, and there must be many small forces.


    Any powerful person in power can''t have only one voice. Once that is done, this power will not be far from extinction.


    "Well, don''t worry about this king and Lao Ye, let''s send your little lover away." King Zhongzhou said.


    Yang Teng told Chu Lingyan a few words, especially on the way back, to ensure safety and absolutely not to be followed.


    Of course, it is also difficult to track Xiaobai. The general flying magic weapon cannot catch up with Xiaobai, unless he has the same flying beast as Xiaobai, or a powerful saint comes forward to lock Xiaobai''s breath.


    "Come with this king." King Zhongzhou knew that Yang Teng did not want to expose his hiding place.


    Follow the King of Zhongzhou to an ordinary building, which does not seem to be noticeable.


    After opening the door and going in, I found a small altar here.


    The King of Zhongzhou placed the **** stone to open the domain gate, "Through the domain gate, the two of you will appear directly outside Zhongzhou city, without passing through the city gate, which is safer."


    "Thank you!" Yang Teng was very grateful to King Zhongzhou for his thoughtful consideration.


    Chu Lingyan said to Yang Teng: "You can practice and adjust here with peace of mind. When the war of geniuses comes, we will come to cheer you on."


    After speaking, Chu Lingyan and Xiao Bai entered the domain gate, the light flashed, and the two disappeared.


    The domain door was closed immediately.


    "Okay, the things that should be explained have been handled properly, now you can stay honestly at this king''s mansion, practice and adjust, prepare to participate in the battle of genius." Zhongzhou Wang said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry about this, I always have a weapon to take advantage of. Everyone recognizes my long knife. It must not be used in the battle of geniuses. Without a weapon in hand, how can I fight." Yang Teng said.


    Give up using the Tianhuangdao and look for a new long sword. You need to adapt, otherwise you will not be able to exert the strongest combat effectiveness.


    "This is easy to handle. There are also some weapons in the king''s treasury. You can pick which weapon you like." The King Zhongzhou naturally doesn''t care about a weapon.


    Taking Yang Teng to the treasure house where the weapons were placed, Yang Teng suddenly felt dazzled.


    All kinds of weapons come into view, and many weapons that Yang Teng has never seen before can be seen here.


    He chose a long sword, the level was not bad, reaching the spirit level inferior level.


    King Zhongzhou was quite surprised, "This sword is not the highest level in this king, why did you choose this sword?"


    "Higher-level swords are of course better, but my cultivation level is limited, and I can''t use the full power of high-level swords. There is no need, but this sword is more suitable." Yang Teng explained.


    "You are not greedy." King Zhongzhou said, "Isn''t what you do best at swordsmanship? Why not choose a long sword but a sword."


    King Zhongzhou didn''t think that Yang Teng was changing his combat skills to conceal his identity.


    "Without the long knife that I like, I''d better refine a long knife again, so that I can become more familiar with the attributes of the long knife."


    Yang Teng refined the space magic weapon, and the refining technique naturally did not say.


    The king of Zhongzhou ordered people to prepare the refining materials, and Yang Teng spent half a month refining a long knife.


    This long sword is similar in shape to Tianhuangdao but not exactly the same.


    The grade is not too high, just like that sword, it is a spirit-level inferior grade.


    It is suitable for use in the acquired realm during the Juyuan period.

 Chapter 1087: Two sad sparring training

    The first thousand eighty-seven chapters two sad sparring training


    The King of Zhongzhou still attached great importance to Yang Teng and arranged for him a separate cross-courtyard, which was very large with a separate exercise room and a small venue.


    Arrange four people to serve Yang Teng usually, and just tell these four people what you need.


    Regarding the environment, Yang Teng did not demand much, as long as no one disturbed him.


    He thought very well and didn''t want anyone to disturb him, so he tried to cultivate in a quiet environment.


    Often good ideas are not easy to realize.


    Yang Teng had just finished refining the long sword and was about to start practicing. Not two days later, Ye Feng screamed and rushed in.


    I''m afraid that others didn''t know that he was here, so the people from far away shouted: "Lao Yang! Come out for me!"


    Yang Teng''s cultivation of his mind is naturally the Nine Heavens God and Ghost Technique. You don''t have to worry about being disturbed by anyone, and you can cultivate normally under any circumstances.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s yelling, Yang Teng stood up and looked outside displeased.


    This reckless guy is not afraid to yell and reveal his identity. Fortunately, this is the mansion of the Zhongzhou King. If it is on the street, it will definitely attract others'' attention.


    Yang Teng did not notice that one of the four servants who served him glanced at him with surprise, and then quickly lowered his head, with a smug look in his eyes.


    "What are you calling for! I know you are here." Yang Teng said angrily.


    Ye Feng also found that there were four other subordinates on the sidelines, and said to them: "You go down first, I have something to do with him."


    The four subordinates retreated, Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng with a grimace, "I said Lao Yang, what do you mean!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but stunned, "Ye Feng, what are you talking about without beginning or end."


    "You are so embarrassed to ask me! What kind of genius battle do you want to participate in! This is great. I originally planned to achieve good results in the genius battle and become famous. The genius battle only started once in a thousand years. You participated, can I still get good grades!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Is it possible that if I don''t participate in this genius battle, you can win the first place in the Juyuan Period group?"


    Ye Feng coldly snorted: "Even if I can''t win the first place, without you, a strong opponent, my ranking will be better."


    "You think I want to participate in this battle of geniuses. Didn''t your father and King Zhongzhou force me to participate? I am so old, how can I have time to play with you children." Yang Teng said disdainfully .


    "What! Do you dare to say that the battle of geniuses is a kid''s stuff! See how I teach you!" Ye Feng shouted, raising his hand to fight.


    With a move, Yang Teng stretched out his hand to fend off Ye Feng''s fist, "You actually came for real! See how I clean you up!"


    A punch banged towards Ye Feng''s door.


    Ye Feng dodged sideways, and the two fought together.


    This is definitely not a few pretentious shots. Every time Ye Feng makes a move, it is the most powerful killer move.


    Naturally, Yang Teng would not be polite, his two fists shouted vigorously, and every time he blocked Ye Feng''s ultimate move, he would use the most ferocious tactics to fight back.


    After a few fights, Ye Feng fell into a disadvantage. His fists were so painful that he felt that the bones in his fists were about to be crushed. "No more fights, I can''t beat you!"


    Ye Feng reluctantly accepted this fact.


    "Huh! You can fight if you want, don''t you want to fight if you don''t! In the battle of geniuses, it won''t be done according to your wishes!" Yang Teng fisted out, not being polite, and attacked Ye Feng violently again and again.


    Ye Feng was beaten so that he could only parry, not the ability to fight back.


    "Bang!" After a violent collision, Ye Feng let out a scream, his fists were smashed at the same time, and the blood tickled down.


    Looking at his fists again, they were in tatters, with broken bones sticking out, not to mention how miserable.


    Ye Feng quickly backed away and yelled at Yang Teng: "You bastard, you are too cruel to start, are you going to abolish me in advance!"


    Yang Teng stopped the offensive, "I just let you feel the atmosphere of the genius battle in advance. The real battle is far more cruel than this. If you are afraid, don''t participate in the genius battle, lest you die in the genius battle!"


    Ye Feng grinned in pain.


    Yang Teng casually threw him a wound healing pill, "Take it! This little injury is unbearable, I advise you not to participate in the battle of geniuses, shame is a trivial matter, losing your life is a major matter."


    Ye Feng took the wound healing pill and said, "I said Lao Yang, can you not hurt your words like this? The battle of genius is indeed very dangerous, but it will not lose your life. No matter how unbearable I am, Ye Feng will always have the ability to protect myself. ."


    "Then I ask you, can the battle of genius kill people?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course, there is no difference between a genius battle and a real battle. As long as you can defeat the opponent and allow any means to be used, even if the opponent concedes defeat, you can kill the opponent." Ye Feng replied.


    "That''s not it. Think about the situation just now. If I were your opponent, would I take advantage of the victory to kill you, so that you won''t find me trouble after taking the healing pills." Yang Teng did not He said too much, he believed Ye Feng could understand.


    "Oh!" Ye Feng sighed, "I don''t know the dangers of the battle of geniuses. But I have to participate. If I don''t even have this courage, I have any confidence to say that I can become a strong one. Which one? The strong do not grow up after experiencing countless life and death struggles."


    "You have to think about it. The opponent in the battle of geniuses will never leave room like me. You must make all preparations." Yang Teng still knows something about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is not weak, but he lacks combat experience.


    He is not like Yang Teng who has experienced many life and death battles, and he usually competes with his colleagues at most.


    These are two completely different situations. Comparing with the same class, everyone will stop at the end, how can there be such cruel and fierce fighting as life and death.


    Without experiencing the real life-and-death struggle, you can never understand the cruelty of life and death.


    Ye Feng frowned, thought for a while and said: "This is not the reason why I gave up the battle of geniuses. I have already considered it and decided to participate in the battle of geniuses. But for the rest of this period, you can''t be idle, just give Let me be your opponent. As long as you don''t beat me to death, you can hit hard!"


    Seeing Ye Feng gnashing his teeth, Yang Teng smiled, with a trace of hideousness in his smile.


    "You asked for this!" Yang Teng yelled, fists blasted out, and attacked again.


    "Don''t pay attention to it! The injury on my hand only recovered. I did it without saying hello. It''s too cruel!" Ye Feng yelled, but he didn''t dare to slow down his fists, and greeted him with his fists.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" There was a crash, followed by Ye Feng''s scream: "Without you bullying people, you don''t talk about any moves, it depends on who has the highest cultivation level!"


    Ye Feng''s fist was broken again and he withdrew from the fight.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about a wound healing pill, threw it to Ye Feng, and let him continue fighting.


    "Stop fighting, you are too bullying. Keep fighting like this until the battle of genius starts. I don''t want to win you." Ye Feng sat on the ground and said that he would not continue fighting.


    "Do you still want to beat me? I can only say that you think too much, and you don''t want to have this opportunity in your life." Yang Teng said contemptuously.


    Ye Feng felt helpless. Although Yang Teng''s words were hurtful, they were also truthful.


    "We two joined forces to beat him! This **** dare to bully our Zhongzhou College people! Let him taste our power!" Zhu Jin''s voice came from outside.


    In the meantime, Zhu Jin flew into the courtyard, his sword flicked, and stabbed Yang Teng.


    Ye Feng suddenly came to his energy, "Yes, one can''t beat him, let''s join hands!"


    "Join together? Just rely on you two wastes!" Yang Teng flashed past Zhu Jin''s long sword, and took out the newly refined long sword casually.


    The knife didn''t slash at Zhu Jin, but it slashed at Ye Feng on the side.


    "You mean!" Ye Feng yelled and quickly dodged. If the gleaming long knife fell on him, his half life would be gone.


    Yang Teng ignored Zhu Jin behind him, a long knife in his hand was as fast as a knife, and Ye Feng was a fierce pursuit.


    Ye Feng was really hit by the seedlings, as he quickly avoided, there were many wounds on his body.


    Yang Teng''s speed was so fast that Ye Feng had no time to escape the attack circle.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng glanced at the timing, kicked Ye Feng, and rolled to the front, avoiding the sword behind him.


    Then he stood up quickly, holding Zhu Jin''s sword with the long sword.


    Zhu Jin was horrified. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to react so quickly. Under his attack, Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness was first abolished and his sword could be blocked in time.


    The result was no surprise. After a few strokes, Yang Teng slashed away the long sword in Zhu Jin''s hand and placed the long sword on his neck.


    Zhu Jin has no blood on his face. If this is the battle of geniuses, he is already dead!


    Ye Feng got up from the ground angrily, "Stop fighting, this guy is too cruel."


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, "What you two lack is actual combat experience. The previous battles of a competitive nature will not help you improve your combat effectiveness. Your own abilities have not been fully utilized."


    Ye Feng took the wound healing pill for the third time, and said with a grieving expression: "I know you don''t lack the wound healing pill, but you can''t bully me like this. If this continues, you will lose your confidence. "


    It doesn''t matter if he is injured, he knows that Yang Teng will not be ruthless, but the blow to confidence is really too great.


    Zhu Jin is not much better than Ye Feng, his face downcast, is the gap between him and Yang Teng so big?


    "Why did you two come to me today?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I haven''t heard that you are going to participate in the war of geniuses and want to compete with you. Who knows that the gap is so big, it''s too shocking." Ye Feng looked a little listless.


    He thought with all his heart that even if he was defeated by Yang Teng, he would not make Yang Teng feel better. He didn''t know that he and Zhu Jin were still defeated.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You two still want to achieve good results in the battle of geniuses. In the next six months, there is only one way to improve your combat effectiveness."


    "What way!" Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve lived here for the past six months and have a fight with me every day." Yang Teng said.


    "No! Never! You guy is too cruel, I''m afraid you can''t stop it." Ye Feng shook his head straight.


    "It''s not for you. If you want to leave this door, you must beat me first!"

 Chapter 1088: Strong enemy

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters


    If Yang Teng''s sentence can''t be won, he should not think of this door. As a result, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are completely tragedy.


    Since they came here, the two never left.


    There are three games a day, morning, afternoon and evening.


    It cannot be said that Yang Teng did not give them a chance.


    Heads-up or teaming up, it''s up to the two of them to choose, unarmed or using weapons, no matter what combat skills are used, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin have the final say.


    In addition to being scarred every day, the two have never beaten Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to heal the wound, and promised to beat the two of them with scars and wailing, but would not cause them incurable injuries.


    But there is also one point. Although the two have been repeatedly abused, their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are both in the same situation. They used to only compete with the same class in the Zhongzhou Academy. Such training is not very useful for strength growth, and they can''t feel the cruelty of life and death.


    After fighting against Yang Teng, the two''s approach and fighting thoughts have undergone tremendous changes.


    The shots were more ruthless, the lethality was stronger, and the two became tougher.


    At the same time, the cultivation base has been further improved.


    The cultivation base of the two is still a little worse than Yang Teng''s, but they have also been promoted to the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Day after Ju Yuan Period.


    Yang Teng was not without any gains. After half a year of fighting, Yang Teng''s cultivation started from the eighth heaven of the after-primary period to the ninth heaven, only one step away from the innate realm.


    If it hadn''t been for this half-year battle, it would take at least two years for Yang Teng to advance to the Nine Heavens Realm.


    Unknowingly, half a year passed after the two were defeated time and time again, their injuries were healed and the challenge continued.


    On this day, King Zhongzhou came to the small courtyard where Yang Teng lived to visit the three.


    The King of Zhongzhou knew everything about Yang Teng''s trio, and he also supported Yang Teng in doing so.


    "How about it, how do you feel after half a year." Zhongzhou Wang looked at the three with a smile.


    Ye Feng curled his lips, "Don''t mention it, this guy is too powerful, and he couldn''t beat him once."


    Yang Teng said: "I don''t know if King Zhongzhou is preparing for other candidates. Ye Feng is too weak. Participating in the battle of genius is destined to be a stepping stone. King Zhongzhou should prepare early to avoid this guy letting you down. "


    Ye Feng glared at Yang Teng with anger, "The most important thing is to participate, don''t you understand! I can''t get any good rankings, feel the atmosphere, communicate with Tianwu geniuses, improve myself, this is always okay. ."


    Zhu Jin smiled and said nothing. After half a year, he didn''t know how many times he was injured by Yang Teng. The bones on his body were broken countless times from head to toe, but he didn''t hate Yang Teng at all. Instead, he had a better relationship with Yang Teng. Up.


    The King of Zhongzhou said with a serious look: "This time the battle of geniuses, I am afraid that none of you three may be able to achieve any good results."


    "King of Zhongzhou, what do you mean? Could it be that there are super strong players participating in the battle? Can Yang Teng also not be able to defeat the opponent!" Ye Feng''s expression changed, allowing King Zhongzhou to say such things. Who participated in the war.


    "It is true. The Great Realm of the Juyuan Period is divided into two small realms, the acquired and the Innate. In the past, there were very few Innate Realm monks who participated in this group. Join the war!"


    As soon as the King of Zhongzhou finished speaking, Ye Feng made a strange cry: "What are you fighting? Zhu Jin and I are only the seventh day after tomorrow. How to deal with those innate powerhouses! More than twenty people, are these guys crazy? It''s okay to participate in the battle of geniuses!"


    Zhu Jin''s face is also very ugly.


    In the past, there were four or five innate powers who participated in the war, even if there were too many. For cultivation bases like them, there may be hope of competing for the top five.


    This year is not good, more than 20 innate strong came all at once, let alone the top five, and the top ten dare not think about it.


    "According to the news that this king has received, the strongest one is Tang Lu from Xizhou, who is born in the Eighth Heaven Realm..."


    "What! Tang Lu, who is in the eighth heavenly realm! This is too shameless. With two more heavens, he will be able to break through and become a powerhouse in the Void Refining Stage. Why should he participate in the battle of the Juyuan Stage! "Before King Zhongzhou had finished speaking, Ye Feng called out.


    The repair base was ten times higher than him, and once he met Tang Lu, he had no chance to make a move.


    Tanglu, Xizhou?


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but hesitated for a while, and asked the King Zhongzhou: "What is the relationship between this Tang Lu and the Tang family in Xizhou?"


    "It''s not only related, but also big. Tang Lu is the brother of Tang Yi you once challenged. Before Tang Yi, he was the real No. 1 master of the young generation in Xizhou. Tang Lu is a low-key man, not quite I like those things that show up in public, so not many people know him. I don''t know why this time, Tang Lu actually wants to participate in the battle of geniuses." Zhongzhou Wang said.


    Yang Teng frowned, facing a master like Tang Lu, he didn''t use his true skills and had no chance at all.


    "Is anyone else worth noting?" Yang Teng asked.


    "The danger of Beizhou is the realm of Innate Eight Heavens. The wild Miao Xiu, don''t underestimate her as a woman, but she was once famous, and her cultivation is still inborn Eight Heavens."


    "There is also Du Ziteng of Dongzhou, who also has the eighth layer of innate cultivation base. These people are all strong candidates for the first place in the Juyuan stage group of this battle of geniuses, and there are other cultivators with slightly lower cultivation bases. The good news is that I haven¡¯t heard of any Congenital Nine Heavens cultivators preparing to participate in the battle of geniuses in the Juyuan Period group.¡±


    After Zhongzhou King''s words were finished, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin had completely given up their minds. They only wanted to participate in the battle of geniuses, and fight against geniuses from all over the five states, while keeping their lives, not to die in the battle of geniuses, that was enough.


    Yang Teng and the two of them reacted completely differently. Hearing that there were so many strong people, Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit.


    Even in order to conceal his identity and not display his true ability, he would like to meet these geniuses for a while.


    If it weren''t for such a grand event, it would never be possible to bring together so many geniuses from all over the world. Now there is such a good opportunity, and you should not miss it anyway.


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly, "I don''t want to think about Zhu Jin, I hope Yang Teng can achieve good results in the battle of geniuses. Whoever plays in Zhongzhou, can''t count on Yang Teng."


    Zhongzhou Wang smiled slightly: "Of course it''s not just Yang Teng and the three of you. Hearing that these people are going to fight, this king has also made some preparations. Among them, the strongest is Yu Lin."


    "Yu Lin! It was him!" Ye Feng suddenly laughed: "Yu Linken participated in the battle of geniuses. The first place in the Juyuan period group belongs to Zhongzhou. How did the king of Zhongzhou move Yu Lin to play, he But never participated in these things."


    "Move with love, know with reason." Zhongzhou Wang said.


    Ye Feng clearly didn''t believe it, "Why don''t I believe it."


    The king of Zhongzhou laughed: "This king just told him these people who are going to fight, and Yu Lin will naturally fight."


    "Yang Teng, you don''t have to worry now. Even if you lose the battle, Zhongzhou will be the first place." Ye Feng was a little overwhelmed.


    "Is this Yu Lin very good?" Yang Teng frowned and asked.


    From the very beginning, high hopes were placed, but now he felt a feeling of being abandoned, and Yang Teng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Of course, the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm in the Juyuan Period was defeated by the King of the Void Refining Period two years ago. If he hadn''t suppressed the cultivation base, he is at least the Nine Heavens Congenital cultivation base now, can''t you say it''s great." Ye Feng Said.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "So, do I need to participate in the war on behalf of Zhongzhou?"


    "I can''t say that. Fighting against some strong players will also help improve your ability. This is also a very good opportunity." Zhongzhou Wang felt that with Yu Lin playing, Yang Teng was indeed not that important, and he could not fight against that. There is still hope for a few strong men who are born with the eighth heavens to compete with others.


    Yang Teng nodded, "That''s right, I will prepare well. I cannot miss this good opportunity. It is also an experience for me to be able to compete with so many geniuses in the Juyuan period. I hope their strength is in line with the cultivation level. I was so disappointed."


    "Disappointing you?" Ye Feng laughed: "You really think they are as vulnerable as me. You still think about how to protect yourself and don''t be repaired too badly."


    Ye Feng was very excited when he heard that there were so many powerful players participating in the battle, and finally someone was able to clean up Yang Teng, although he didn''t do it himself, he felt very refreshed when he saw Yang Teng being beaten by pain.


    "There are still a few days left. The three of you will take a break and make adjustments. When the time comes, you will join the king to participate in the battle of geniuses." The king of Zhongzhou came to see the status of the three, and at the same time put the strong players in the Juyuan period group. Tell the three of them, after finishing speaking, King Zhongzhou left.


    After King Zhongzhou left, Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng with a gleeful look, "Now it''s all right, I can finally see that you were beaten!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Do you really think they can defeat me! I conceal my identity, they may still be possible. If I show my true ability, I will say that I am a few innate opponents of the eighth heavens, even It is the king of the refining period, and I can''t beat it!"


    "You just blow it, no matter how loud it is now, it''s useless. You''ll be beaten by then, so don''t cry!" Ye Feng teased.


    Yang Teng glared, "I can''t beat them, can''t I still beat the two of you. After the battle of geniuses begins, you two had better stay away from me, lest I do something with you two first!"


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin were speechless at the same time, and there was really nothing they could do.


    In a few days, the three will stop fighting, adjust their state at ease, and prepare to participate in the battle of geniuses in a few days.


    At this time, Zhongzhou City has long become lively and extraordinary.


    Powerful people from all over Tianwu came to Zhongzhou City, which made the various industries in Zhongzhou City hot. Restaurants and inns were full. Some monks who came later had to find a place to live on their own. Fortunately, monks didn¡¯t care much about it. , Just waiting for the war of genius to begin.

 Chapter 1089: Old acquaintance

    The first thousand and eighty-nine chapters old acquaintances


    With the advent of the battle of geniuses, Zhongzhou City suddenly became lively, and countless monks poured into Zhongzhou City from all directions.


    Not only the monks from all over Zhongzhou, but the monks from the other four states, all want to see the battle of genius once in a thousand years.


    Over the years, any monk who can accomplish something in the battle of genius is very likely to become the overlord of one party in the future.


    Many powerful men who have achieved fame have emerged in the battle of geniuses.


    The battle of geniuses is not just the battle of these geniuses, it is also a grand event of a thousand years, the scale of which is far larger than that of the conference on the alchemy that Yang Teng once participated in.


    Not only ordinary monks pay attention to the battle of geniuses, some powerful saints will also visit Zhongzhou City to watch the battle of geniuses.


    The arrival of the strong saint has virtually improved the specifications of the war of geniuses.


    In the streets and alleys, there is only one topic that people talk about the most. Naturally, this battle of geniuses is about which peerless geniuses have come from the five states, and who is most likely to win the top spot in the group of their own cultivation.


    Some well-known geniuses have not yet appeared, and their popularity has risen rapidly as people talk about them.


    People talked less about geniuses in the Great Realm of Body Tempering. After all, the cultivation base of this group was too low, and the base of Tianwu Continent cultivators was too large. Who knew where there would be a few unknown peerless geniuses.


    This group is the most difficult to judge, and it has the most chance of dark horses over the years.


    Therefore, the battle of genius in the body tempering period is also the least noticeable. Even with a good performance, it may not be able to become a peerless powerhouse. There are too many uncertain factors in the growth of a lifetime.


    During the refining period, the number of genius battles was the least, meeting the age limit of eight hundred years old, and still had the power of a battle, and there were not many monks who met the conditions.


    Many cultivators have gone through thousands of years of cultivation before they advanced to the realm of Void Refinement Stage.


    The battle of geniuses is only held once every millennium, and many geniuses in the refining period who could have qualified for the battle have missed the opportunity because they failed to catch up with this time.


    Take Yang Teng as an example. The next genius battle will be in a thousand years. No matter what cultivation level he was at that time, he must have exceeded the age limit.


    In other words, the monks have better luck, and they will have a chance to participate in the battle of geniuses in this life.


    A monk with less luck, even a peerless genius, may not have this opportunity.


    There are countless strong people in the refining period in Tianwu, but there are not many within 800 years of age.


    The monks with good deeds counted the strong people who met the age limit in the refining period. The number of people in each state should be about two to three hundred, and the total number of Tianwu is more than one thousand.


    Excluding some of the monks in the refining period who were not willing to participate in the battle of geniuses, and some who were not good at fighting, in fact, there were not even half of the monks who were able to come to participate in the battle of geniuses in the refining period.


    Looking at the geniuses of the Great Realm of Juyuan Period, there are too many to count.


    According to the experience of previous years, at least more than a thousand monks can participate in this group!


    More than a thousand monks in the Juyuan Period are fighting each other to see who is the genius among the geniuses.


    To be able to stand out in the Juyuan Period group, there is no need to enter the top few, as long as you can enter the top fifty, in the future, they will definitely become the cultivation base of the refining period, and some of them will inevitably advance to the saint level.


    Therefore, the competition in this group is often the most intense and the most eye-catching.


    The few people mentioned by King Zhongzhou became the focus of discussion.


    The monks supported the genius in their hearts, and often no one could persuade anyone. They all believed that the object of their support was the genius of the Juyuan Period group.


    Sometimes even because of the different support objects, some disputes occur.


    Linjiang Tower is a very famous restaurant in Zhongzhou City. It is not because of the high specifications of Linjiang Tower, but because of its very good location, adjacent to a big river that crosses Zhongzhou City.


    The business model of Linjiang Tower is also very special. The price of wine and food here is not high, but the quantity is large and affordable, which is very attractive.


    Moreover, Linjiang Tower is definitely the premier restaurant in Zhongzhou City in terms of scale.


    Naturally, the scale of the interior area of ??the restaurant does not need to be said. There is a huge square near the river. When there are many guests, Linjiang Tower will put a lot of tables and chairs on this square.


    The monks are also very happy in this way. It is also very pleasant to greet a few relatives and friends to drink, drink and chat with the breeze blowing by the big river.


    Many days before the start of the battle of geniuses, Linjiang Tower was full of guests every day, and the business was hot and enviable.


    The location next to the river is often a good place for monks to fight for.


    Integrity is very late in the evening, Linjiang Tower is brightly lit, and every seat is full of guests. The monks are pushing cups and changing cups. The scene is very lively.


    Next to a table by the river, three monks were drinking and eating meat unhurriedly.


    Regardless of the image, the three of them were holding the beast meat in one hand and the sea bowl in the other, eating and drinking.


    "There is such a good place, you two didn''t bring me here early, it seems that I still started a little lightly." said a monk with a Dongzhou accent.


    "I said, Lao Yang, you are not authentic. At that time, you said that you cannot leave that door if you can''t beat you. We think about how to beat you every day. How can we think about this?" The one sitting opposite him The Brother Zhongzhou said vaguely.


    The barbecue in Linjiang Tower is absolutely nothing to say, the taste is long, and the fragrance of the lips and teeth makes you not greasy to eat.


    Another monk said: "Fortunately, we came in time, just in time for this table to be vacant. Did you see that these people later didn''t even have a place."


    Not far away, some people came at an untimely time. After ordering wine and food, they had no choice but to find a place to sit on the floor.


    These three people are Yang Teng, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    Seeing that there are still three days left, the battle of geniuses is about to begin, and the three of them have adjusted their physical conditions to their best. Today they decided to come out and feel the hot atmosphere by the way.


    Ye Feng proposed to come to Linjiang Tower, which is the most lively place in Zhongzhou City.


    It happened that the three of them came, just in time for this table to be vacant.


    When the three of them were eating and talking, suddenly they heard someone arguing not far away.


    Yang Teng turned his head to watch, and it turned out that the guests at two adjacent tables not far away had a quarrel.


    I heard a rough voice shouting: "Don''t be convinced, I tell you, this time the battle of geniuses in the Juyuan period of the battle, our Xizhou Tanglu must be the first! Your other states The cultivator, think about how to compete for second place."


    "Tang Lu? Who is that? I knew that you had Tang Yi who was known as the number one master of the young generation in Xizhou, but Yang Teng from Dongzhou blocked the door of the Tang family, interrupted his arms and became You''re a waste person, don''t you want to tell me that Tang Lu and Tang Yi are a family." A Dongzhou monk laughed presumptuously.


    The companion next to him also echoed: "Maybe it is really a family, if Tang Lu was also interrupted this time, it would be interesting."


    This group of Dongzhou people laughed loudly at the same time, mocking the Xizhou monk wantonly.


    "Presumptuous! Are you a provocation! Don''t think we will be afraid of you! What''s so great about Yang Teng! If you are able to let him participate in this year''s war of geniuses, let us have a good understanding of what Yang Teng has." The Xizhou monk was not without help, and his companions stood up one by one patted the table.


    "Why, do you want to fight? Just rely on you trash! You all know that Yang Teng has left Tianwu, so you dare to say this. Back then, Yang Teng killed the Tang family, but no one dared to say that!" Dongzhou The monk is not to be outdone.


    Yang Teng was speechless, sometimes it was like this, and there were often regional disputes.


    What made him even more speechless was that there were acquaintances on the Dongzhou monk''s side.


    "Sit down, is it interesting to compete with a few uninfluenced Xizhou monks? It is spread out to let people say that we Dongzhou monks are bullying people." It was Yang Teng''s acquaintance, Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang said to several of his companions: "Yang Teng''s realm is beyond the reach of these wastes. They only dared to say such things after Yang Teng left Tianwu. When Yang Teng became famous for Tianwu, I could I haven''t heard anyone dare to be so provocative."


    Yang Teng was amused, Shui Wuchang was pulling hatred for himself. He didn''t bully others everywhere in Tianwu.


    Although he often caused trouble, he was forced to do so, and did not have too many grievances with the monks of the same generation.


    As soon as Shui Wuchang''s words fell, a cold hum came from a table not far away, "Huh! Yang Teng, that coward left Tianwu, if he is lucky, if he is still in Tianwu, dare to participate in the battle of genius, I will kill. Kill him!"


    "Let me see who is so overbearing and dare to speak such big words." Shui Wuchang turned his head to look at it disdainfully. There were several people sitting at another table, one of whom was looking at him provocatively.


    Shui Wuchang laughed and laughed: "Who am I? It turns out that it is you, a monster. I said Yuan Zheng. What about your wings? I remember that you have become a birdman. Why are your wings gone? Put away."


    "Shui Wuchang, be polite! Don''t provoke me, otherwise it will make you look good!" Yuan Zheng patted the table and stood up, his eyes showed signs of turning red.


    "I''m scared to death, Yuan Zheng, don''t be angry. In case you get angry, your wings are exposed. Wouldn''t it be ridiculed by others." Shui Wuchang said so badly, it is very big The degree is influenced by Yang Teng.


    "Bastard thing! Do you really think I dare not beat you!" Yuan Zheng was furious and was about to rush towards Shui Wuchang.


    But he was grabbed by the hand of the demon beside him, "Yuan Zheng! Don''t be impulsive."


    "Devil hand, what do you mean? Shui Wuchang has already bullied me, and you told me not to be impulsive. Will you let me continue to endure it! I have endured it for so long, how long will I have to endure it!" Yuan Zhengchong The demon hand roared and roared.


    "As long as you endure until the battle of geniuses starts, Shui Wuchang will definitely participate in the battle of geniuses, and you can take care of him at that time," said the demon hand.

 Chapter 1090: Encounter together

    The first thousand and ninety chapters meet together


    The demon''s hand stubbornly grabbed Yuan Zheng''s arm, "You have to know that the power you use is too difficult to control. I hope you will use that power in the battle of geniuses. I think you are the peerless genius in the Juyuan period. . It''s not worth using that kind of power for this little thing!"


    "Pop!" Yuan Zheng slapped the table in front of him to pieces, then sat down angrily.


    Yang Teng had a panoramic view of all of this. He clearly felt that Yuan Zheng was on the verge of an explosion just now. The terrifying power exuding from his body was amazing, but he was persuaded by a few words from the hand of the demon.


    Yuan Zheng, who actually cultivated to this state, is definitely innate.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin also saw the impermanence of the water, and asked Yang Teng, "Would you like to go over and say hello."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to reveal my identity, so don''t say hello to him yet."


    "It''s so lively today. I didn''t expect that the small place of Linjiang Tower would gather so many people with good looks." A mean monk leaned forward to the table of Shui Wuchang.


    Judging from the accent, this monk is from Dongzhou.


    Yang Teng glanced at this person. There are really not many monks in Dongzhou who don''t recognize the impermanence of water. This monk has a familiar posture and is not polite at all. He sat next to Shui Wuchang and directly poured himself a glass of wine. Then grab the barbecue and deliver it to your mouth.


    Obviously this person is very familiar with Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang frowned and looked at the monk in disgust, "I said Du Ziteng, can''t you be more particular about it, should I let you sit, you just sit down and drink and eat meat, am I familiar with you!"


    Du Ziteng! Yang Teng''s heart moved. It turned out that this guy with a mean-looking face was Du Ziteng as the king of Zhongzhou said.


    "Shui Wuchang, it''s boring to say that, isn''t it just a few pieces of animal meat? Why are you so stingy? I won''t let you invite me to drink and eat meat in vain. When the war of geniuses comes, I will try my best You, don''t kill you so quickly, it''s okay." Du Ziteng moves extremely fast, does not delay drinking and eating when speaking, the speed is amazing.


    "Huh!" Shui Wuchang had no way with Du Ziteng. His cultivation was under Du Ziteng, and he couldn''t beat him.


    This guy was so thick-skinned that he scolded him as if he hadn''t heard.


    He didn''t actually have any friendship with Du Ziteng, but he met occasionally in Zhongzhou City this time. Because they were all from Dongzhou, he knew Du Ziteng''s identity after talking. Shui Wuchang wanted to contact him, but he didn''t expect Du Ziteng to be such a person. .


    I thought that Du Ziteng had been thrown away, but who knew that this guy was still in the dark, and chased him up again.


    "What''s the origin of the guy from Xizhou just now? Would you like me to help you clean him up?" Du Ziteng pointed to Yuan Zheng and asked.


    "No! I am not familiar with you! You are not Yang Teng." Shui Wuchang said politely.


    "Yang Teng again, hasn''t he already left Tianwu, you people, always mention what he does." Du Ziteng said disapprovingly.


    "It''s also fortunate for Yang Teng to leave Tianwu, otherwise none of you will have to think about this year''s battle of geniuses. The title of peerless genius must belong to Yang Teng!" Shui Wuchang was very confident in Yang Teng.


    As soon as Shui Wuchang¡¯s words landed, a disdainful voice came from another table: "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary! Brother Yang Teng is at best the fourth or fifth day after the Ju Yuan period, and he dare to say that he won the first prize in the battle of genius. , Become a peerless genius? Do you really dare to brag for him!"


    Yang Teng followed this voice and saw that he was a monk from Beizhou.


    "Who are you? I think your cultivation level is pretty good, and you are from Beizhou. Let me guess, you are in danger?" Du Ziteng just glanced over there and revealed the identity of the other party.


    Yang Teng''s impression of Du Ziteng suddenly changed a lot. On the surface, this person seemed to be joking and playing unreliable, a little capable.


    Unexpectedly, the Beizhou monk on the opposite side sneered and said: "Du Ziteng, you are really a noble man, how forgetful you are? Have you forgotten that I was beaten up a few years ago? If you say this, do you want to face yourself? It¡¯s a gold deposit."


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spit out a sip of wine. Well, I can see how thick Du Ziteng''s face is.


    "Endangering the bell, don''t talk big words, what happened back then, do you still use me to talk in detail, you beat me? Don''t remember how your leg broke! Do you want to break your leg again? , Let you deepen your impression!" Du Ziteng retorted unceremoniously.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom!" Dangerously yelled at Du Ziteng.


    "This is interesting today, let''s see what kind of collision will occur between these two strong men who are regarded as the most promising winners in the Ju Yuan period." Ye Feng watched with interest.


    The meal is too worthwhile.


    "At the end of the day, don''t be impulsive. What''s the matter if you do it now? If you have the ability to fight against geniuses, you can fight him whatever you want." A North State monk shouted in a low voice.


    Wei Qizhong sat down unwillingly, but kept his eyes on Du Ziteng.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, the voice was familiar, but the other''s face was strange.


    Pretending to look at this person inadvertently, he couldn''t tell if it was the person he thought of.


    The man said to Wei Qizhong: "Don''t miss a major event because of impulse! Neither you nor I can afford it."


    Wei Qizhong retracted his gaze and sat there angrily, not paying attention to Du Ziteng.


    Yang Teng heard it more earnestly this time, it should be that person.


    It must be the same as myself, for some reason, changed his appearance.


    I wanted to get in touch with the other party, and after thinking about it, Yang Teng didn''t have the urge. There were many people here.


    A conflict caused by many aspects did not expand in the end. It did not start to fight as many people expected. People from several aspects controlled their impulse, and a good show ended.


    "Water impermanence! The battle of geniuses is best not to let me see you! Otherwise you are dead!" Yuan Zheng left a ruthless word and left with the hand of the demon.


    "That kid in Xizhou, this sentence is also given to you, it''s best not to let me see you in the battle of geniuses, or you will be dead too!" Du Ziteng cried out strangely.


    "Du Ziteng, don''t be proud, see you in the battle of geniuses!" Wei Qizhong gritted his teeth and shouted at Du Ziteng, then followed his companions and left Linjiang Tower.


    Du Ziteng laughed loudly: "Sir, see you in the battle of geniuses."


    Shui Wuchang and a few companions also left.


    See you in the battle of geniuses! Yang Teng cried secretly in his heart, and then left Linjiang Tower with Ye Feng Zhu Jin.


    I saw a few opponents in the battle of geniuses, I also saw the old friend Shui Wuchang, and I also saw that person. Although he didn''t see his true face, he could be concluded from the sound of Hua Rufeng!


    Yang Teng didn''t know why Hua Rufeng was with Wei Qizhong, but judging from Hua Rufeng''s hidden true face, he must have something unspeakable. If there is a chance, he can contact Hua Rufeng.


    The three talked as they walked.


    "What do you think of the cultivation level of those people?" Yang Teng asked the two.


    Ye Feng said with a frustrated expression: "I feel that the weaker cultivation base among them is still impermanence. But I am not as good as impermanence, not to mention that compared with those people, Yuan Zheng has become so powerful. Up."


    Zhu Jin also had a gloomy look, "I thought this battle of geniuses was a good opportunity for me to become famous, but I didn''t expect so many super powers to come. It seems that I can protect myself and not be killed. , Is the great luck."


    Nor can it be blamed for the depression of the two of them. Compared with these opponents, their cultivation is indeed too poor.


    "I suggest that you should work together, don''t expect to get too good in the battle of geniuses, at least survive." Yang Teng formally made suggestions to the two.


    Ye Feng smiled: "Why don''t the three of us join forces? You are responsible for the impact. The two of us guard your wings. The three of us can definitely impact better results."


    Yang Teng laughed: "My goal is to win the first prize. If the three of us work together, it will limit my performance."


    "You can pull it down, if you can win the first place in the Juyuan Period group, I will be your little brother willingly in the future!" Ye Feng was full of disdain.


    Zhu Jin said solemnly: "Lao Yang, I understand your feelings very well. When I decided to participate in the battle of geniuses, I also imagined that I would become famous and become a peerless genius among geniuses."


    "But I still recognize the situation, see my abilities clearly, and know what position I should have. I advise you to stop dreaming. You are indeed better than me and Ye Feng, but there are limits. Several guys are fighting, you are still a little bit close."


    "Look down on me, you two just wait and see, it will surprise you by then!" Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Now it''s nonsense no matter how much it is said, let''s think about how to face the challenges of those innate realm powerhouses.


    The three of them walked freely, and did not rush back.


    Walking on the street, you will hear new news from time to time, which strong man has come to Zhongzhou City, and which strong monk who has the most hope to win the first place has come to Zhongzhou City.


    While hearing these news, Yang Teng also heard some comments about him.


    Some people think that Yang Teng is the peerless genius of the Juyuan period group.


    Although the cultivation of others is stronger than Yang Teng, it cannot be denied that in some respects, Yang Teng is the real genius.


    Regardless of age or potential, these people cannot be compared with Yang Teng, and Yang Teng has done some major things that these people have not done.


    Only by leaving Tianwu and entering the universe, Yang Teng is the first person of Tianwu in a million years, can''t he be called a peerless genius.


    Of course, such voices are only a minority, and the monks are more concerned about the monks who came to participate in the battle of geniuses.


    The three of them walked forward, and Ye Feng glanced back inadvertently.


    Turning his head back with a solemn expression, he whispered to the two of them: "Someone is following us!"


    Yang Teng and Zhu Jin didn''t look back, they also asked Ye Feng in a low voice, "How did you find out."

 Chapter 1091: See also Decepticons

    The first thousand and ninety-one chapters see the Tyrant League again


    Ye Feng explained in a low voice: "I have the ability to remember things, as long as I have seen things, I can remember them at a glance. The person behind was not far from us when he was in Linjiang Tower, and then he followed us. It must be suspicious to come here."


    The three of them walked forward aimlessly. If it is a coincidence that the person behind is behind, it would be too coincidental.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s test him." Yang Teng whispered, and then looked around. There was a shop selling pills on the side of the road. Yang Teng gestured to the two with his eyes, and the three of them entered the shop.


    The three pretended to inquire about the wound healing pills, and after watching for a while, they came out of the shop.


    After walking not far, the person really followed not far behind him.


    The man seemed to turn around randomly, and did not stare at Yang Teng and the three of them, but the three of them had already determined that this man was following them.


    "Is there a quiet place nearby?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ye Feng immediately understood, "Walking forward for twenty miles, turn left is a dense forest, usually few people enter that dense forest."


    "Go, that''s there!" Yang Teng greeted the two of them to speed up a little.


    Twenty li soon arrived. Seeing the dense forest, the three of them immediately entered the dense forest and quickly concealed their figures while shielding their breath, waiting for the person to follow.


    Yang Teng and the others were not allowed to wait for a long time. Not long after, a cultivator hurriedly walked into the dense forest, still muttering: "Unlucky, this is something I ate, and my stomach hurts!"


    It didn''t sound like any problems, this person seemed to have a bad stomach, so I need to find a place for convenience.


    After this person entered the dense forest, he was not anxious to find a place to solve the problem, but looked around and looked for it.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Yang Teng''s voice came from above his head. The man was panicked and looked up into the air.


    Yang Teng flew down from a big tree, stood in front of the monk, and looked at him with a smile.


    This person was visibly taken aback, and then said: "I didn''t look for anything, I don''t know what I ate today, and my stomach is a little inappropriate.


    "I think your head is a bit inappropriate!" A voice came from behind him, and Ye Feng and Zhu Jin circumvented them from the sides behind them to ensure that the monk could not escape.


    "What are you talking about! How can you talk like this? I just find a place where no one is convenient. Does this hinder you!" The monk said with an angry expression.


    "Come on, you have been following here from Linjiang Tower for diarrhea? I really thought I didn''t find you, right?" Ye Feng shouted, "Say, who are you, why are you following us!" "


    Zhu Jin sneered for a while: "I haven''t had a good temper these days. Even if you lie, I can find someone to vent!"


    This person knew that he had been exposed, and it would be of no use to say more. He suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha! You guys don''t want to get any useful news from me!"


    As he spoke, he clenched his teeth abruptly, then black blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and his body fell to the ground with a bang.


    died? Ye Feng looked at the monk in surprise, "Is this dead?"


    Zhu Jin also couldn''t believe it, this is too cruel, he is so cruel to himself, what is the origin of this person?


    Yang Teng came to this person with a solemn expression, "You guys step back first, let me check what he is coming from."


    To prevent this person from setting a trap when he died, Yang Teng carefully used a long knife to open the clothes on the front of this person''s chest.


    Sure enough, there is a strange tattoo design, which is the symbol of the Tyrant League.


    Seeing this man committed suicide, Yang Teng was suspicious, and now he was more certain.


    "What''s going on!" Ye Feng asked.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "It must be directed at me! At first I wiped out the forces of the Decepticons in Dongzhou, and then I almost uprooted the forces of the Decepticons in Beizhou. How could the Decepticons be easily released? Pass me."


    "How do you know that he came for you? Is your identity exposed?" Ye Feng was surprised, "Impossible, you are in the Zhongzhou Palace, in such a heavily guarded place, the Tyrant League is again How can I know your identity."


    "You don''t know the horror of the Tyrant League. They can infiltrate their forces anywhere. Maybe they don¡¯t pay attention to what they say, inadvertently revealing their identities, and they are known by the Tyrant League¡¯s people. Can''t find out the truth."


    After speaking, Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and performed mysterious deduction techniques to explore the origin of this person and who he had been in contact with.


    In the surprised eyes of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, a picture appeared in the void in front of the three of them.


    This person did follow them from Linjiang Tower. Before that, someone gave him an order to follow the three of them.


    The person who gave the order was ordinary.


    Zhongzhou City is so big, and now there are cultivators from all over Tianwu gathered, it is really impossible to find out the identity of the other party, even if he knows the person''s appearance, there is no way to find him.


    Yang Teng tried to deduce when his identity was leaked, but he couldn''t find out.


    In the end, he had to keep his eyes on the Zhongzhou Prince''s Mansion and on the four monks who usually served him.


    After Yang Teng entered the Zhongzhou Palace, he didn''t come into contact with too many people. If there are suspicions, those four people must be the most suspicious.


    The result of the deduction has made a major discovery!


    In the picture, a monk appeared in contact with a maid in Zhongzhou Palace several times, and each time he handed a wax pill to the maid.


    After leaving, the maid took the wax pellets out of the Zhongzhou Palace and sent them to a small shop not far from the Zhongzhou Palace.


    The next picture seemed a little fuzzy, because of the breath, Yang Teng could not detect too much.


    These are enough.


    "It''s the servant!" Ye Feng and Zhu Jin shouted at the same time. This is too amazing. Yang Teng actually has such a magic method. It makes people feel terrible to think about it. Doesn''t it mean that in front of Yang Teng? There are no secrets.


    He can detect everything he wants to detect!


    Yang Teng stopped the mystical deduction, and he felt extremely tired after only a short while, and if he continued, he couldn''t find much valuable information, and it was too expensive for him.


    "Yang Teng, what are we going to do? Can''t let this guy go! It''s too hateful. He actually sneaked into the Zhongzhou Palace. I don''t know how much useful information has been provided to the Tyrant League over the years!" Ye Feng said bitterly.


    Zhu Jin had a strange look, and a cold sweat appeared on his back.


    He couldn''t help thinking of himself, thinking of the mysterious man, and the organization that the mysterious man said.


    You know, that mysterious person and organization is aimed at Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng has such a magical ability, maybe he can detect what happened to him.


    Fortunately, he did not divulge Yang Teng''s identity, endured intense pain and torment, gritted his teeth and did not tell the truth.


    I hope that one day, when Yang Teng discovers these things, he can understand his difficulties and let him go.


    "Zhu Jin, what''s wrong with you, his face is so ugly." Ye Feng said strangely.


    Zhu Jin quickly explained: "This organization is terrible. It can even penetrate the Zhongzhou Palace, which is scary enough to think about."


    "More than that, the great elder of the Yunxiao Palace in the East State is actually the palace owner of the Tyrant League in the East State. In the Yunling Mountains of the North State, the people close to Father Lei Bufan are actually also subordinates of the Tyrant League. So they have penetrated Zhongzhou Palace, it¡¯s not surprising at all, maybe you also have many Tyrant League members in Zhongzhou College.¡± Yang Teng said.


    Zhu Jin was so scared that his soul was dissipated. The mysterious person would not be a member of the Decepticons, right? The organization the mysterious person said was probably the Decepticons!


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhu Jin casually, without any deep meaning, but frightened Zhu Jin. What would Yang Teng do if he knew his own affairs!


    Zhu Jin wanted to tell the truth about the matter, but he didn''t dare to say it. He knew Yang Teng''s attitude towards the Tyrant League, and he was afraid that Yang Teng would kill him in a rage.


    If you keep hiding like this, you don''t know when it will be the head.


    When Zhu Jin was in a dilemma, Ye Feng said: "What shall we do, we must not spare the people of the Tyrant League! These dogs are too damnable. After the war of geniuses is over, we must conduct a thorough investigation of Zhongzhou College and find that the Tyrant Everyone in the Sky Alliance, no matter who it is, will be killed!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Zhu Jin didn''t even dare to talk about himself.


    "Go back to the Zhongzhou Palace first, this matter must be reported to the Ming Zhongzhou King, and the Zhongzhou King will make the decision. After all, it is from his residence. We can''t make decisions casually." Yang Teng said.


    Ye Feng also nodded and said, "It is true."


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic skills to bury this Tyrant League person on the spot, and then rushed to the Zhongzhou Palace with the two.


    Back to Zhongzhou Palace, it was already the next morning.


    Yang Teng ordered everyone to know that he wanted to see the King of Zhongzhou.


    The next person told him that the king of Zhongzhou was receiving important guests, so please wait for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng and the three had to wait patiently.


    The battle of geniuses is about to begin. Powerful people from all over Tianwu have come to Zhongzhou City. King Zhongzhou will definitely want to meet these powerhouses, and there is no time to pay attention to Yang Teng and the three of them.


    Who makes them three levels not enough?


    After waiting for a full hour, the King of Zhongzhou sent off the guests. Before he had time to see the three of Yang Teng, another distinguished guest arrived.


    I learned from the lower population that the people who came to visit King Zhongzhou this time were actually Yang Teng¡¯s old acquaintances, Ding Yi and Xin Qi!


    Yang Teng didn''t want to see the King of Zhongzhou any more. He didn''t want to see these two people. It would be no good if he couldn''t help his anger and reveal any flaws.


    This time is another hour. Seeing that it is noon, the two damned guys will not leave, the King of Zhongzhou will definitely leave them for lunch together.


    The two saints finally left no lunch, and they were about to say goodbye to the king of Zhongzhou at noon.


    Zhongzhou Wang has a lot of things, and he didn''t keep these two deeply. After all, there is not much deep relationship between them.


    Everyone is just a top powerhouse, and when they come to Zhongzhou City, they have to come and visit the King of Zhongzhou.


    Yang Teng got the chance to meet the king of Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 1092: shocking

    The first thousand and ninety-two chapters are shocking


    King Zhongzhou seemed very excited, not to mention what kind of results the battle of geniuses can achieve, now it seems that he has achieved great success.


    Powerful people from all sides gathered in Zhoucheng. Anyone of sufficient level came to visit him, discussed some things with him, exchanged ideas with each other, and talked about their views on the future of Tianwu.


    Although it didn''t have much effect, it at least proved his status as the king of Zhongzhou.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had been waiting for a long time, Zhongzhou Wang ordered the three of Yang Teng to come in.


    Yang Teng saw King Zhongzhou''s face full of spring breeze, with a very proud look, and smiled, "I have seen King Zhongzhou."


    "What''s the matter with you three?" Zhongzhou Wang asked.


    "The King of Zhongzhou seems to be in a good mood." Yang Teng smiled.


    "It''s okay. I have received strong people from all over the past few days, and communicated with these strong people. It will also improve the king himself." In front of the three juniors, the king of Zhongzhou was relatively restrained and not too proud.


    "I am afraid that what we are going to talk about next will make King Zhongzhou unhappy. I am hesitating whether to talk about it." Yang Teng deliberately sold it.


    King Zhongzhou''s face suddenly became serious. Since Yang Teng said that, it was definitely not a trivial matter. Yang Teng was not the kind of person who had no opinion. On the contrary, he absolutely had his own opinion, it was not a big thing, he would not say it in such a tone.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is it?" Zhongzhou Wang asked.


    "The King of Zhongzhou knows about the Decepticons, and what does the king think about the Decepticons?" Yang Teng asked.


    If the King of Zhongzhou had an indifferent attitude towards the Tyrant League, Yang Teng would have to consider whether to tell the truth about the matter.


    "Decepticons? Of course this king knows the Decepticons. The level of evil in this organization is infuriating. You have been fighting against the Decepticons all these years. It''s a pity that this king has always been in Zhongzhou and can''t help you, this king. For the Tyrant League, it is definitely an attitude of rushing to kill, so, are you satisfied." The King Zhongzhou is very strange, I don''t know why Yang Teng asked this.


    Yang Teng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other with Ye Feng, and then said: "Since King Zhongzhou has such an attitude, it is easy to handle. To be honest, we have discovered that the Decepticons have infiltrated the King''s Palace in Zhongzhou. ..."


    "What are you talking about!" King Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng three people in disbelief, "You said there are people from the Tyrant League in my mansion? How is this possible."


    The king of Zhongzhou laughed: "This king dare not say that Zhongzhou does not have the power of the Tyrant League, but every servant in this king''s mansion is strictly censored and there will be no problems. You are too nervous."


    Seeing that King Zhongzhou was so confident, Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "The King Zhongzhou definitely thinks that I am aimless. In fact, I don''t want such a thing to happen. If my guess is correct, my identity has been leaked, and the person who leaked my identity is At the residence of King Zhongzhou!"


    "Really!" Zhongzhou Wang looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng would never talk nonsense about such a big thing, let alone deliberately discredit his servants.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "As far as I know, one of the four people sent by the King of Zhongzhou to serve me gave the news to a maid, and then the maid passed the news to a small shop outside."


    Ye Feng also immediately said: "We went to Linjiang Tower yesterday, and we were followed by someone on the way back. After we were taken down, that person committed suicide by taking poison. Yang Teng used mysterious methods to find out these things from him. ."


    The king of Zhongzhou frowned. He never expected that the subordinates in his house would also be bought by the Tyrant League.


    Speaking out, this is definitely a big scandal.


    Yang Teng saw King Zhongzhou¡¯s worries, ¡°This does not mean that King Zhongzhou¡¯s mansion is not sufficiently censored, and the Decepticons¡¯ methods are indefensible. The great elder of the Cloud Palace in Dongzhou is actually the supreme power of the Decepticon in Dongzhou. Who can think of it before he is exposed."


    "There is also the Yunling Mountains in North State. The two closest people around Mr. Lei Bufan are actually the undercover agents of the Tyrant League. Lei Mingyuan was murdered by the undercover agents. He has lived an inhuman life for more than ten years. Who can I want it. So it''s not surprising that there are people from the Tyrant League in the mansion."


    Yang Teng said this because of the face of King Zhongzhou.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, King Zhongzhou''s face was slightly better, and he sighed and said, "This king underestimated the Decepticons! We must not let the Decepticons be so presumptuous. This king will arrange to kill all the people of the Decepticons. !"


    The King of Zhongzhou was angry. He had always been very generous to the people, but he didn''t expect that the people in the house would act as the eyeliner for the Tyrant League. This was something that was absolutely intolerable.


    Yang Teng described the appearance of the man and the maid, and explained which shop outside was the eyeliner of the Tyrant League.


    King Zhongzhou made a decisive decision and ordered people to take action at the same time to control the two people and the shop at the same time.


    He believed that the mansion could not have only these two Destroyer League members, striving to wipe out the Destroyer League members in one fell swoop, and never had trouble.


    Not long after, the guard leader of the Zhongzhou Prince''s Mansion personally escorted two people to see the Zhongzhou King. It was the two people mentioned by Yang Teng, and at the same time, he completely controlled the shop outside.


    King Zhongzhou looked at the two with a gloomy expression, "Let''s talk about it, what benefits the Tyrant League has given you to make you betray this king!"


    The subordinate named Mi Xue looked at King Zhongzhou blankly with a loyal face, "The king, the subordinate does not know what the king said. The subordinate has never heard of the Tyrant League. The subordinate has followed since the age of fifteen. The king, for so many years, has worked hard for the affairs of the palace, and never dared to have any unruly intentions. I don''t know who is slandering his subordinates, and I ask Wang Shang Mingjian."


    King Zhongzhou didn''t say anything. He had always trusted his servants in the mansion, but he also understood that Yang Teng would never talk nonsense, that this matter must be true.


    "King of Zhongzhou, it''s very simple to verify the identity of the Tyrant League monks. All of them will have a very strange pattern on their chests. Unless they are not really Tyrant League members, they will have this sign. Just check it out. "Yang Teng said.


    "Mixue! Are you waiting for this king to do it, or do you take the initiative to admit it!" Zhongzhou Wang shouted angrily.


    Mi Xue panicked and knelt before the king of Zhongzhou with a thud, "My lord, my subordinates are sorry. If there is an afterlife, the subordinates will repay the king''s kindness to his subordinates!"


    After speaking, Mi Xue kowtows at Wang Zhongzhou, and then never gets up again.


    "He''s dead!" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    The king of Zhongzhou was expressionless. When Mi Xue was just a little monk, he was chased and killed by the king of Zhong Zhou who rescued him. Since then, Mi Xue has entered his palace as a servant.


    After so many years, the King of Zhongzhou has trusted Mi Xue, otherwise he would not be allowed to serve Yang Teng.


    But he did not expect that this person who made him feel at ease betrayed him.


    King Zhongzhou knew that Mi Xue had a desire for death when he knelt down, and he did not stop him.


    Then he asked the maid: "Let''s talk, who else is from the Tyrant League in the palace!"


    The maid was so frightened that her death made her mess up. She also wanted to learn Mixue and she died, but found that her body could not move halfway, and the poison hidden in the denture could not be bitten smoothly.


    "Huh! I still want to use such a low-level method in front of this king!" The King Zhongzhou waved his hand in disgust, and the guard leader squeezed the maid''s mouth open.


    There was no pity for Xiangxiyu at all, and all the white teeth of the maid''s mouth were pulled out.


    The maid knew that the situation was over, she only asked not to suffer pain and died easily, and said the names of the two people vaguely.


    The commander immediately led people to capture the two men.


    After a while, the commander returned with one person to his life, but the other person was already dead, and the body was still warm. It was obvious that he had committed suicide one step ahead of the time.


    The King of Zhongzhou was furious, and the Decepticons'' methods were too ruthless. The subordinates in his mansion were bought, and they were so fearless to serve the Decepticons.


    "Check this king thoroughly! No matter who is involved, check to the end!" King Zhongzhou said angrily.


    The next thing is left to the general leader.


    The captured servant quickly confessed, confessing the people of the Tyrant League he knew.


    Follow this clue and keep checking.


    The results of the final thorough investigation were shocking. More than one hundred people in Zhongzhou Palace were bought by the Tyrant League, most of whom were from the bottom.


    There are also a few people in the middle and high level of the Zhongzhou Palace, and even one is the leader of the Zhongzhou Palace in charge of security and defense.


    It took all afternoon to arrest all the betrayers, as well as the people from the shop outside, all detained in a side courtyard of the Zhongzhou Palace.


    The commander knew that the matter was serious, and that such a major event had happened, and more than a hundred traitors appeared in the mansion. He, the commander in charge of overall security, did not even know, and it was also an unforgivable crime for him.


    To deal with these traitors, he would naturally not be soft-hearted, severely tortured, and have been squeezing all the secrets in everyone''s mouth, and then reported to the King of Zhongzhou.


    "Kill! Follow the clues of that shop to continue the investigation. This king wants to find a higher-level figure of the Decepticon Alliance in Zhongzhou City! This genius battle, the Decepticon Alliance will certainly not remain indifferent, and strive to use this opportunity to overcome The Tianmeng has been swept away!" Zhongzhou Wang''s expression was extremely bad.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t discovered the hidden danger in time this time, I believe that within a few years, his palace would become a stronghold of the Tyrant League.


    It was terrifying. He could say that there were no secrets in his mansion. These people who had betrayed and took refuge in the Tyrant League were scattered widely. I believe that there is any trouble in the house, and the Tyrant League will know everything.


    This also made the King of Zhongzhou vigilant. In this way, Zhongzhou City must have a higher-level power of the Tyrant League.


    His palace was so heavily guarded that it was still infiltrated by the Tyrant League to such an extent.


    In places like Zhongzhou College where there is a large flow of personnel, isn''t it more arrogant that the forces of the Tyrant League can penetrate?


    "Yang Teng, when things have reached this level, I''m afraid your identity has been exposed. Those strong outsiders may not know your identity. The Decepticons must know something. What are you going to do?" King Zhongzhou asked.


    He was somewhat guilty, if it hadn''t been for Yang Teng to participate in the battle of geniuses and live in his house, he would not reveal Yang Teng''s identity.

 Chapter 1093: The war begins

    The first thousand ninety-three chapters open


    Yang Teng is open-minded by nature, and he never complains about anyone, and when things happen, he thinks of ways to make up, and complaining is impossible to solve any problems.


    "That said, it doesn''t make any sense for Yang Teng to conceal his identity anymore." Ye Feng interrupted and said, "In this case, it is better to show your identity directly and promise to surprise everyone!"


    King Zhongzhou glanced at Ye Feng, and compared with Yang Teng, Ye Feng sometimes thought a bit naive or not mature enough.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hold up the sky of Zhongzhou College and Zhongzhou City, and he still lacked experience.


    The king of Zhongzhou was quite emotional. Ye Xiaotian, an old friend, was also the one who dominated one side. Back then, the two of them and Zhu Meng, used to fight the barbaric monks together in Zhenbar City, and fought the barbaric king.


    Later, Zhu Meng was tragically killed, and he and Ye Xiaotian were able to save their lives. Then the two were called the King of Zhongzhou and the Dean of Zhongzhou College, respectively. Think about the situation when they fought in the wild.


    Looking at this generation again, the king of Zhongzhou is deeply moved, and the talents of Zhongzhou have experienced serious generations.


    To date, he has not been able to find a suitable candidate to succeed the king of Zhongzhou in the future.


    Ye Xiaotian''s son is too weak for the time being, and he doesn''t know if he can grow up in the future.


    While the King of Zhongzhou was feeling emotional, Yang Teng said, "Why don''t you just use the tricks. Now that the Decepticons know my identity, they will definitely not publicize it. They definitely want to use this to make some small actions behind them. Maybe you can use the Despot. The idea of ??the alliance has led to more people from the Tyrannical League. Use this opportunity to severely damage the power of the Tyrannical League in Zhongzhou."


    "Very good!" After the King Zhongzhou heard this, he slapped his hands and applauded, "Yang Teng''s idea is absolutely feasible. When this king arrested the people of the Tyrant League, he had already told them not to disclose the news. There are still three days before the battle of geniuses begins. Days, I believe such a short period of time can still pass by."


    As long as the Tyrannical Alliance had not noticed that Mi Xue and others had been exposed, they could use this incident to violently counterattack the Tyrant Alliance.


    "However, this is probably very dangerous. We don''t know the specific actions of the Tyrant League, and we are afraid that they will target Yang Teng secretly." Ye Feng said worriedly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "There are so many good things in the world. Since I want to deal with the Decepticons, there can be no rewards for not paying. I am lucky in everything, especially when facing the battle of the Decepticons. I have never eaten it. Unfortunately, I believe this time the power of the Tyrant League in Zhongzhou will be wiped out."


    The five states of Tianwu and Dongzhou basically have no power of the Tyrant League.


    The Decepticon''s power in North State has also shrunk to the extreme. If the Decepticon''s power in Central State is wiped out, Xizhou and Nanzhou will remain.


    The Decepticon''s power in Nanzhou is relatively weak, so only Xizhou is left.


    Maybe there is a good opportunity to clear the Decepticons'' power in Xizhou.


    At that time, the Tyrant League''s efforts to deploy Tianwu will be completely broken, and this evil force will not be far from extinction.


    King Zhongzhou secretly praised Yang Teng for his courage and ability.


    From this point of view, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are far inferior to Yang Teng.


    According to this assumption, the King of Zhongzhou ordered not to be heard, and all actions were prepared in secret. No one knew that such a major event happened in the King''s Palace of Zhongzhou.


    As for that shop, the commander dispatched elite soldiers and powerful generals, and according to some clues left by that shop, he began to track down the people of the Overlord Alliance at a higher level.


    However, the higher the level of the Tyrant League cultivator, the more attention to safety and confidentiality, the clues were once interrupted, and they could not continue to be traced.


    Considering that the battle of geniuses is about to begin, the king of Zhongzhou ordered the investigation work to be temporarily suspended, and the battle of geniuses should be welcomed first.


    The battle of geniuses affects the hearts of all monks from all over Tianwu. As long as the monks who have the ability to rush to Zhongzhou City to watch this battle, all rush to Zhongzhou City.


    The monks who came from all over, plus the original population of Zhongzhou City, now there are tens of millions of monks gathered in Zhongzhou City!


    This is an astonishing number, and there is no way to make detailed statistics.


    The battle of geniuses was placed in the west of Zhongzhou City.


    As early as a few years ago, they began to deploy to meet the war of genius.


    For this event, King Zhongzhou ordered all the monks living in this area to move away.


    There will definitely be some losses in the process of moving away, part of which will be borne by the King of Zhongzhou, and a small part will be borne by the monks living here.


    Of course, it is impossible for King Zhongzhou to compensate these people by taking the Spirit Pill from his own pocket.


    At this time, the entrance fee is used.


    In the past, the entrance fee charged by Zhongzhou City only handed over a very small part of it to the King of Zhongzhou, and the King of Zhongzhou did not care.


    In recent years, the king of Zhongzhou has specified that this part of the income should be used to compensate the monks who have moved. Who dares to blatantly intercept it? This is provoking the rule of the King of Zhongzhou and waiting to be punished.


    There are also people who are not afraid of death. They used to get a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills before, but now that they don¡¯t have this income, they are a little uncomfortable, and they secretly deduct some.


    Those found to be punishable at a minor level can be punishable, while at the most serious level, the cultivation base is abolished.


    The monks living in this area will inevitably have some problems in the process of moving away. For example, some people feel that the compensation is too low and don''t want to move away, and some collude with the personnel sent by the king of Zhongzhou to get benefits.


    It''s easy to say anything if you haven''t been found out. As long as you are found out, you will be punished severely.


    For those cultivators who want more benefits, there is only one standard, and they will not be given a single Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Under such a combination of soft and hard methods, this area was completely emptied, and then the land planning area was leveled.


    Thousands of miles have been assigned to this genius war zone, divided into three major areas, corresponding to the three major groups.


    In the middle of each area is the area for combat, and next to it is the viewing area.


    Six months ago, when Yang Teng came to Zhongzhou City, all preparations were basically over, and now it is completely complete, just waiting for the battle of geniuses to begin.


    The day before the start of the Battle of Geniuses, the three major areas began to open to the outside world, and the monks who came to watch the battle entered the watch area from each entrance in order.


    Over tens of millions of monks watched the battle at such a grand event, and safety naturally became the top priority.


    To this end, King Zhongzhou mobilized a large number of monks from all over Zhongzhou, taking safety as the biggest task.


    The monks who were watching the battle began to enter the watching area.


    There is no need to pay admission fee, no need to show identity, let alone any security check, just enter the viewing area according to the rules.


    The three viewing areas are adjacent to each other. If you want to enter another viewing area to watch the battle, you can walk around at will, but it is not allowed to fly and fight in the viewing area, etc. that affect the order of the viewing area.


    The three groups of Battle of Geniuses start on the same day, and there is no end date.


    The monks participating in the battle of genius do not need to sign up in advance, as long as they meet the requirements of cultivation base and age, anyone can participate in the war.


    At the same time, there is no need to enter the combat zone to fight on the first day.


    According to the rules of the War of Geniuses, after the War of Geniuses are opened, they are eligible to fight if they enter the combat zone within one month.


    Taking into account to prevent people from opportunism, prepare to enter the combat zone at the last moment to pick up the bargain. One month after the start of the battle, no one is allowed to enter the combat zone.


    The rules for winning the battle of geniuses are simpler. Keep fighting until the end is the peerless genius of this big group.


    There are no rules for fighting in the combat zone.


    Even if the geniuses participating in the war have what they can do, it doesn''t matter if they join forces with others, and it doesn''t matter if they kill their opponents.


    Anyway, the only goal is to stick to the end.


    When there is only one person left in the combat zone, the battle for this group of geniuses ends.


    To some extent, it is not an exaggeration to regard it as a chaotic battle between the geniuses of Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng likes this kind of battle the most. There is no rule to better fight his own ability.


    In one day, the monks who were watching the battle basically entered the watching area.


    Someone has seized a good position near the combat zone, and you can see the battle scene in the combat zone intuitively.


    It doesn''t matter if the monks have not seized a good position. Every viewing area has prepared a lot of giant jade pieces, and then the battle scene in the battle area will be formed on the jade pieces.


    The only regret is that I can''t hear the sound when I see the picture. The picture is only one-sided and cannot reflect the panorama of the battle zone.


    The rising sun, the battle of genius is about to begin!


    There are no cumbersome rituals, and there is no need for anyone to speak on stage.


    Melodious bells came from the three major areas at the same time.


    The monks who were talking about this important event immediately shut up and silenced their voices, waiting for this exciting moment to come.


    Zhongzhou Wang''s vigorous voice appeared in the sky, "The thousand-year-old Tianwu continent genius battle has officially begun! Please enter the venue for the peerless geniuses who participated in the war. Remember that the entry time is one month. After this time limit, you will no longer be allowed to enter the battle zone! The battle of genius begins!"


    It''s that simple, the battle of geniuses that billions of cultivators are concerned about has begun.


    At the edge of the three major battle zones, many figures jumped into the battle zone instantly.


    At the same time, a roar was heard.


    "I am Linhu in Zhongzhou! Who dares to fight me!"


    "I am Wu Qi in Xizhou, who will die!"


    ...


    The monks who participated in the battle of genius jumped into the battle zone and began to shout and challenge the surrounding monks.


    Any monk who meets the cultivation base and age restrictions can enter the battle zone.


    There is no need to verify their eligibility before entering.


    At the same time, the qualifications of the losers will not be verified.


    Only at the end, verify the identity of the monks who entered the top ten.


    Once someone discovers a concealed cultivation base or age, the cultivation base is directly abolished.


    Facing such harsh punishment, very few people take the risk. It is not worth concealing cultivation or age to participate in the war in the name of a so-called peerless genius.


    Even if you win the first place in this group, there will be no reward other than being able to make a name for Tianwu.


    There is really no need to be stupid.


    Someone issued a challenge, naturally someone faced it, and the three major battle zones started fierce battles.


    The battle of Tianwu Continent''s genius officially started.

 Chapter 1094: The splendid battle of the refining period

    The first thousand and ninety-four chapters of the brilliant refining period battle


    Through internal relations, Yang Teng and Ye Feng Zhu Jin found a good position, close to the edge of the battle zone of the Juyuan Period.


    The treatment is very good, and there are three bluestones as seats where you can sit and watch the battle.


    The three of them didn''t rush into the battle zone. Yang Teng wanted to see the battle in this group first.


    Moreover, it takes one month to enter the combat zone, and entering the combat zone too early will face too many challenges.


    Regardless of the tens of millions of monks watching the battle, it is actually not very crowded. The monks regard such a grand gathering as a gathering, calling each other friends, finding a small place to watch the battle while chatting, or drinking. Eat meat.


    No one huddled together to watch the battle in the combat zone.


    Especially at the beginning, the battle was not fierce, and those who entered the battle zone at this time were all cultivators with relatively low cultivation bases and weaker strengths, and there was no need to pay too much attention.


    Only after a month will everyone really pay attention to the fighting in the combat zone.


    "When shall we enter the combat zone?" Ye Feng was eager to try. Seeing that the cultivation level of the monks in the Ju Yuan period combat zone was relatively low, he wanted to go in and try his skills.


    After the strong men enter the combat zone, he has no chance to show his face.


    "Whatever you two, I''ll look at it again." Yang Teng threw a jade card casually and placed it on the bluestone.


    This is a jade card of guardian status for maintaining order. It is placed on this bluestone. After other people see it, they will no longer occupy this position. After all, no one wants to provoke guards who maintain order because of a position.


    Yang Teng still has a few pieces of such an identity jade card.


    After staying in Zhongzhou Palace for so long, this convenience should always be enjoyed.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Just turn around." After Yang Teng finished speaking, he left the Juyuan Period combat area and walked towards the Body Tempering Period combat area.


    He has never participated in the battle of geniuses. He lived for a thousand years in that life, but he has never heard of such battles. The main reason is that when his age meets the requirements, his cultivation base is too low to be able to touch this level. .


    Now that he had such an opportunity, he wanted to see if there was anything in the body tempering stage group that he discovered.


    Don''t underestimate anyone, the weakest cultivator in the cohesion period also has his unique side, and everyone has a side worth learning, which Yang Teng has always recognized.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin did not follow Yang Teng. The three of them were not destined to be of the same level. Ye Feng and Zhu Jin discussed that they would enter the combat zone in the first few days. After winning a few beautiful battles, With a little fame, he immediately stopped and left the combat zone.


    The battle of genius allowed the monks to leave the battle zone after winning, but was not allowed to enter again after leaving, so Ye Feng was going to wait and see before starting the battle.


    Yang Teng walked towards the area of ??the body tempering stage and passed through the crowd. There were too many people and there were many monks walking back and forth in the field, so he did not notice that not far behind him, someone stared at him silently. .


    In the body tempering period, Yang Teng took out the jade card symbolizing the identity of the guard, and went to the frontmost place near the battle zone. No one dared to say anything.


    Looking at the combat zone, the battle inside has begun.


    The combat area is not a flat land, but is arranged according to the original topography, using the original low hills and undergoing some transformation.


    The battle area in the body quenching period is like a dilapidated battlefield, collapsed city walls, and incomplete buildings.


    It''s very real, I don''t know that I thought I had entered a former battlefield.


    The monks who participated in the battle of geniuses during the tempering period fought in such an environment.


    At this time, the two monks were fighting under the city wall.


    Yang Teng took a look and didn''t arouse him much interest. The cultivation bases of these two cultivators were equal, and both were in the strong bone stage.


    With this kind of cultivation base, there is no possibility to get ahead in the body tempering period.


    Above them, there are two realms, the Yijin Period and the Cutting Marrow Period.


    The peerless genius of this group, if nothing else, should still be produced among the cultivators of the Nine Heavens Cultivation Base during the Marrowing Period.


    This kind of cultivation level can only be used as the opening battle. The participating monks just want to feel the atmosphere of the battle of geniuses, and at the same time it can be regarded as a good trial.


    If it can be famous, so much the better.


    The two monks fought fiercely, not giving way to each other, one after another they displayed their strongest combat skills and fought hard.


    Yang Teng only watched for a moment to see the final outcome.


    Looking at other places, there are also fierce battles in the dilapidated city.


    Taking into account that there is still a one-month time limit for admission, the monks who are truly capable of achieving good results have not yet entered, and will not enter until the last moment.


    So on the first day of the battle, the scene was very exciting, it looked lively, but it was actually not fierce, and there was no real fighting atmosphere at all.


    Yang Teng took a look, and then left the body tempering stage group viewing area disappointed.


    Sitting around was fine, Yang Teng didn''t plan to enter the combat zone in the first few days, turned around and walked towards the Void Refining Stage group area.


    Coming to the area where the Void Refining Stage group is located, the battle here has also begun, which is obviously more attractive than the Body Tempering Stage group.


    In the combat zone, there are only two monks who are facing each other and have not yet started fighting.


    The one with a long knife on the left is a Northern State monk, whose body is faintly transparent and easy to identify.


    The monk standing opposite him is also very easy to recognize, and his tall figure is a wild monk.


    The wild monk held two sledgehammers in both hands.


    "Boom!" The two sledgehammers slammed into each other, making a shocking noise, and the wild monk laughed loudly: "My Guyuan has never fought against the Beizhou monk. I have to learn what you have today! Give me your name! , Gu''s subordinates don''t kill unknown people!"


    "Beizhou Zhaotong, look at the sword!" The Beizhou monk didn''t talk much. After he reported his name, the long sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    With the same knife, Yang Teng paid special attention to the other monks who used the knife.


    Zhaotong slashed down, and Yang Teng judged that his swordsmanship was not a fierce way, but a victory with skill.


    On the opposite side of the ancient wall, the twin hammers are huge, obviously a mighty and invincible play.


    When two completely different styles of play meet together, it looks good!


    Yang Teng focused his attention on watching the battle between the two.


    Now, in the great realm of the Juyuan Period, Yang Teng dare to say that there are almost no opponents, and there are not many monks who can pose a threat to him, so it doesn''t make much sense to pay attention to the battle of the Juyuan Period cultivation base.


    Watching the battle during the refining period will be more helpful to his growth.


    Zhaotong slashed down, and Guyuan laughed wildly. The sledgehammer in his left hand greeted him, but the sledgehammer in his right hand came out and slammed into Zhaotong''s chest.


    Awesome! Gu Yuan was impressed by Yang Teng.


    Guyuan seems to be reckless, but in fact he has a delicate mind and wants to win with one move.


    Zhaotong was taken aback. He never expected this wild man to use such a style of play.


    The sledgehammer had already reached his chest, and it was too late to escape.


    Zhaotong shouted violently: "Good job!"


    Since it''s too late to escape, just go straight ahead!


    Zhaotong did not dodge, and the long knife in his hand drew a strange arc in the air, avoiding the sledgehammer that Guyuan met, and slashed towards Guyuan''s shoulder.


    Smart enough! Yang Teng once again admired that Zhaotong''s reaction was fast enough, knowing that if he knew to avoid it, he might not be able to avoid the sledgehammer that Guyuan had dropped out of his hand, but would completely fall into a disadvantage.


    Simply adopt a lose-lose style of play.


    This style of play seemed dangerous, but in fact Zhaotong took a huge advantage. The physique of the monks in Beizhou was different from the monks in the other four states.


    Their bodies can be passed through by weapons.


    Gugaki couldn''t do this.


    I saw Gugaki laughed wildly again: "Good come! Give me a hammer!"


    With a crisp sound, the sledgehammer that hit Zhaotong actually lifted up and greeted Zhaotong''s long knife.


    The two sledgehammers completely locked the space in front of Guyuan, no matter how subtle Zhaotong''s swordsmanship, he could not hurt Guyuan.


    Only then did Yang Teng see clearly that the handle of the sledgehammer was connected to Furuaki''s wrist with a chain. No wonder he dared to throw the sledgehammer.


    The two entered the fiercest battle realm as soon as they met, making the monks watching the battle very enjoyable.


    It is worthy of being a strong person in the refining period, the reaction between the fire light and the stone is so fast, the first move of the two makes Yang Teng look intoxicated, this is the real genius!


    Guyuan failed to kill Zhaotong with a single move, and two sledgehammers sealed the space in front of him, and immediately pulled away and retreated quickly.


    "Wow!" The two hammers flew up, and Guyuan manipulated the chain to control the two hammers to start a fierce battle with Zhaotong.


    If you can''t fight quickly, then fight for a long time. Gugaki decides not to fight in close hands with Zhaotong, and uses the chain''s advantage to expand the circle of battle.


    As a result, Zhaotong''s threat was greatly reduced, he could not get close to Guyuan, and the power of the sword became very low.


    In desperation, Zhaotong began to adopt a strategy of consumption, preparing to consume Guyuan''s physical strength and spiritual energy, and waited for him to be weak before launching a counterattack.


    Entering this fighting rhythm, Yang Tengton felt bored.


    If two cultivators in the Void Refining Period use the same method to consume each other and attack each other after exhausting their physical strength, the battle will not look good, and it is not surprising that the two of them fought for a day and night.


    Sure enough, the two of you come and go, and they are no longer deploying the strongest killer moves, and they all want to consume each other.


    The more Yang Teng watched, the more bored he got, and he turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly I heard a wild roar: "You two are really boring! When will you continue to fight like this, I will solve the two of you together!"


    I saw a Xizhou monk suddenly rushed into the battle zone.


    Two strong winds simultaneously attacked the two who were fighting.


    Hearing this shout, Yang Teng suddenly came to his mind, stopped his body immediately, and looked into the court.


    Gugaki and Zhaotong, who were fighting fiercely, had no defense. Both of them were paying attention to each other, lest they could use the killer, but they did not expect that someone would enter the combat zone at this time.


    The two reacted quickly, and at the same time they shouted: "Join!"


    The two people who were still fighting hard just now changed their targets and attacked the Xizhou monks who rushed into the battle zone.


    "Boom!" Guyuan''s sledgehammer blocked the attack, and Zhaotong''s long knife also resolved the attack.


    Zhaotong seemed to move faster, and the long sword slammed into the Xizhou monk.


    Unexpectedly, another sledgehammer from Guyuan struck him from his side.

 Chapter 1095: Five consecutive victories

    The first thousand and ninety-five chapters of five consecutive wins


    The battle in the refining stage group can definitely be described as thrilling.


    This was only the first battle that had just begun, and it was so hot.


    It''s not just a competition of force, it''s more of a competition of strategy, which makes people enjoy watching!


    As once described by a strong man, if it is just a battle of force, it can only be said to be the battle of a reckless man, and it cannot represent the peerless genius of Tianwu.


    Only the combination of force and strategy can be called a peerless genius.


    The battle zone in the Void Refining Period is now undergoing this kind of competition.


    Regarding force, the three of them are all cultivated during the rehearsal period and are discussing strategies. Don''t look at that wild monk Guyuan looks savage, and his appearance feels like a brave person.


    It is precisely the tactics he showed that are amazing.


    Together with Zhaotong to deal with the intruder Xizhou monk, they actually calculated Zhaotong.


    On the surface, he attacked the Xizhou monk, but the real ultimate move was placed on Zhaotong.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help squeezing a sweat for Zhaotong. This wild monk was too cunning, and he used this method.


    Unexpectedly, Zhaotong is also the same. His target is not the Xizhou monk. Although the long knife in his hand smashed into the Xizhou monk, a paper-thin knife flew out from a strange angle and shot towards the ancient wall. chest.


    Guyuan thought that this move would definitely damage Zhaotong, but he did not guard against the knife thrown by Zhaotong.


    "Boom!" The sledgehammer passed through Zhaotong''s body and hit the ground hard.


    The strong backlash told Guyuan that his sneak attack failed. Zhaotong used the unique body of the Beizhou monk to let his sledgehammer pass directly through the body without causing much damage.


    Before Guyuan changed his moves, he felt a tingling pain in his chest.


    "Puff!" A knife, as wide as a piece of paper, penetrated his chest and pierced directly from his back.


    "Ah!" Guyuan roared unwillingly, feeling that his power was quickly leaving his body, and the two sledgehammers in his hands were extremely heavy.


    "Boom!" The Xizhou monk immediately seized this opportunity and slapped Guyuan''s forehead with a palm, and Guyuan ended up with a brain cracking.


    The Xizhou monk laughed loudly: "Hahaha! You two, you dare to calculate each other when you die, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    At this time, the Beizhou monk Zhaotong retreated quickly, took out two pills and swallowed them.


    Yang Teng really saw that they were addicted to spirit pills and wound healing pills.


    Even if he used his special physique just now to let Guyuan''s sledgehammer pass through his body, he actually suffered some damage.


    The aura carried on the ancient wall sledgehammer, when passing through Zhaotong''s body, caused damage to his body, consuming his body''s dead energy, and at the same time, the aura also damaged his meridians.


    Yang Teng still knows the monks in Beizhou very well. He spent a period of time in the Yunling Mountains in Beizhou and discussed this in detail with Hua Rufeng.


    Not every Beizhou monk has such a physique. Someone can do this, such as this Zhaotong.


    There are also many monks who can''t do this, it has nothing to do with the level of cultivation, this is a natural special constitution.


    And it''s not that the weapon passes through the body without any damage, but the degree of damage is different, and it will not cause fatal injuries.


    The Xizhou monk did not take the opportunity to make a move, but looked at Zhaotong arrogantly, waiting for him to heal his injuries.


    After the power of the two pills was fully exerted, Zhaotong recovered his body, and the long sword slowly raised and pointed at the Xizhou monk.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation level is low, and it is impossible to judge the cultivation level of the two in the combat zone. He can only judge from the expression and aura of the two. The Xizhou monk seems to be stronger.


    Of course, the outcome of the battle cannot be judged based on the level of cultivation. Leapfrogging challenges are not unusual in the cultivation world, and it is not just Yang Teng who can do it.


    The final result depends on the outcome of the battle between the two.


    Zhaotong Longdao pointed at the opponent, and said in a low voice: "You are very strong! But I will not lose to you! Look at the sword!"


    The long sword cut a curtain of swords, and a curtain composed of thousands of long swords fell towards this Xizhou monk.


    Seeing this sword, Yang Teng couldn''t help but admired secretly. Although Zhaotong''s sword technique was not as good as Tianhuang''s thirteen swords, it was also an extremely advanced sword technique.


    If you must find a flaw, it can only be said that Zhaotong is not focused enough and has not devoted all his energy to this kind of sword technique.


    "Good come!" The Xizhou monk shouted, and his fists blasted out.


    "Ang!" The sound of dragons chanted in the air!


    Yang Teng looked at the Xizhou monk in amazement, what kind of boxing was this, and he actually blasted out the sound of dragons!


    The violent spiritual energy formed a long and tumbling dragon in the air. The dragon''s head suddenly opened, swallowing the layers of Zhaotong''s swords, and then swallowing one of Zhaotong''s arms.


    Zhaotong''s face changed drastically.


    The violent aura has restricted his sword power!


    "Shoo!" More than a dozen rays of light burst from all parts of Zhaotong''s body, and at the same time attacked all parts of the Xizhou monk''s body.


    This is his real killer move, all these dozen or so rays of light are a finger-wide knife thin as a piece of paper.


    The Xizhou monk did not dodge, his fist style changed, and the long dragon composed of spiritual energy waved his tail and swept a dozen rays of light.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" A beam of light fell on the dragon''s tail, and all a dozen knives pierced the dragon''s body.


    The light flashed, the dragon was defeated, and the dragon head that swallowed Zhaotong''s long knife and arm disappeared at the same time. The Xizhou monk punched it so fiercely and was resolved.


    The Xizhou monk was surprised, Zhaotong not only broke his ultimate move, but also a knife pierced the dragon''s tail and flew towards him.


    "Pop!" The Xizhou monk slapped the knife off with a palm, blood dripped down his palm, and the knife cut through his palm.


    Looking at Zhaotong again, the arm swallowed by the dragon just now fell down, his sleeves were completely shattered, leaving several deep marks on his arms.


    The two of them were tied this time.


    The Xizhou monk suddenly put away his arrogant smile and began to face Zhaotong. Just now he saw the battle between Zhaotong and Guyuan. He thought that Zhaotong could not do that. Now he realized that the battle between Zhaotong and Guyuan did not try his best, but intentionally kept it. strength.


    The Xizhou monk was very confident and did not take advantage of the danger. He just watched Zhaotong take the wound healing pills again to heal his injuries, but he completely ignored the injuries on the palm of his opponent.


    Soon, Zhaotong finished healing again. Seeing that the Xizhou monk did not attack, he picked up all the paper-thin knives on the ground without any haste, and then put them away one by one.


    After everything was ready, Zhaotong wiped the long knife, and then looked at the Xizhou monk again, "I underestimated you and dared to participate in the battle of geniuses. As expected, I am not incompetent!"


    The Xizhou monk laughed: "I already value you very much, but I still underestimate you. You can hurt me. You are indeed very strong. Why not join hands. We two are not strong enough to fight for too long. It can last a few days."


    "Okay! Then join hands." Zhaotong happily agreed to the Xizhou monk.


    Before the words fell, Zhaotong released a dozen knives again with a squeak.


    At the same time, the Xizhou monks also blasted their fists.


    These two guys said that they joined forces to confuse each other, but they attacked at the same time.


    This gave Yang Teng a deep impression. During the battle, he must not listen to anyone. As long as he stands in front of him, he is the enemy, and there is absolutely no possibility of joining hands!


    The two played against each other again, and they were a little jealous of each other. The battle scene was relatively less intense than before. The two retained some strength at the same time, and did not use the strongest strength to fight.


    "Crotch!" A melodious bell sounded throughout the three fighting areas.


    Then I heard a strong voice, "In the Juyuan period group, the monk Ye Feng and Zhu Jin from Zhongzhou joined forces to win five games in a row!"


    So fast! These two guys have already entered the battlefield and have won five games in a row!


    Yang Teng was surprised.


    In accordance with the rules of the Battle of Geniuses, five consecutive victories, ten games will be announced.


    If there are more wins in a row, such as fifteen or twenty games, as long as it is a multiple of five, a full announcement will be made.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. The greatest hope of these two guys is to become famous in the battle of geniuses, and they have done it now.


    As the battle unfolds in full swing, more people will get the chance to report the winning streak.


    But it won''t be too noticeable. Only the first five consecutive wins will be more attractive and let everyone remember the names of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    What is the meaning of participating in the battle of geniuses? Isn¡¯t it just to make a name for Tianwu and prove that he is a peerless genius among geniuses.


    Obviously, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s strategy is correct.


    Even if the two of them joined forces, they couldn''t go further in the battle of geniuses.


    As the so-called famous early.


    Generally speaking, five consecutive victories are rarely seen on the first day. After the entire genius battle is over, there are not too many monks who can get a streak notification.


    Stimulated by the success of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, the scenes of the two groups in the tempering period and the gathering period suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Some monks who couldn''t support it to the end, but still wanted to be famous, rushed into the battle zone one after another, wanting to win the glory of five consecutive games.


    But those monks who are truly capable and able to win the last good rankings still stand still, waiting for a few days before entering the battle zone.


    Hearing that Ye Feng and Zhu Jin had won five games in a row, Yang Teng looked at the battle here again, and was already in a state of anxiety. According to the current situation, it would be difficult for the two of them to tell the victory or defeat in a short time if they did not perform their ultimate moves.


    Yang Teng decided to go back to see the battle between Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    In any case, his relationship with Ye Feng Zhu Jin is very good, and he doesn''t want to see any danger between them.


    If they can go on winning streak, it is naturally a good thing.


    In the unlikely event of a dangerous situation, a stronger monk enters the battle zone, Yang Teng is ready to rescue him at any time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng hurriedly left the combat area of ??the Lianxu Period group and walked towards the Juyuan Period combat area.


    Affected by Ye Feng and Zhu Jin¡¯s five consecutive victories, some monks came to the Juyuan Period Watching Zone from the other two battle zones.


    Following the moving crowd, Yang Teng quickly entered the Juyuan Period Watching War Zone and walked to the fast bluestone where he once placed the identity jade card.

 Chapter 1096: Anger Yuan Zheng

    The first thousand and ninety-six chapters anger Yuan Zheng


    "Everyone, please keep order! Don''t disturb the order of watching the battle!" Yang Teng holding the identity jade medallion, while yelling, squeezed towards the Juyuan Period Watching Zone.


    Not to mention, this trick works.


    The monks saw the jade identity card in his hand, although they were very reluctant, they dodged the way and let him go first.


    Yang Teng soon came to the edge of the battle zone, only to find someone sitting on the bluestone where he placed the jade medallion.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about it either. He didn''t have time to care about a seat now, so he quickly focused on Ye Feng and Zhu Jin in the combat zone.


    Just when he heard the announcement that the two had won five games in a row, from the Lianxu Period Watching War Zone back to the Juyuan Period Watching War Zone, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin had won two more games in such a short time.


    Their winning streak has reached seven games.


    The goal of ten consecutive victories is still three.


    It was the eighth battle between Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, and Yang Teng stared at the battle in the battle zone unblinkingly.


    The two of them joined forces, and their opponents also joined forces.


    The combination of a savage monk and a Western state monk always seemed a bit weird.


    "You two silly big guys, do you think you can beat us together! Even if you let go and defeat both of you, our winning streak has increased to eight, and if there are two more, it will be ten consecutive wins. !" Ye Feng looked at the two opponents with contempt, taunting them wantonly.


    Yang Teng knew that this was not Ye Feng underestimating the enemy, but deliberately angering the opponent and making the opponent lose their minds, so that he and Zhu Jin could defeat the opponent more easily.


    "Arrogant! I won''t know who I am after winning a few games! It''s nothing more than defeating a few infamous little people, let you see who is the real genius!" the wild monk of the two opponents said angrily.


    "A real genius? You deserve it too! If you dare to call it a real genius, come and fight! What a genius to join forces with others!" Ye Feng didn''t blush when he said this.


    "You! You and Zhu Jin have only won seven games, so dare you to say that you are a genius!" The Xizhou monk on the opposite side countered.


    Ye Feng laughed: "We two are called Zhongzhou Academy Shuangmao. We have always joined forces against the enemy, whether it is a normal or a genius battle. It is the two of you who joined forces for this so-called genius title. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed!"


    Yang Teng outside the battle zone felt a little blush, when did Ye Feng become so thick-skinned.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and see how we can kill you two, **** Zhongzhou College!"


    The two opponents on the opposite side screamed at the same time and rushed towards Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    As soon as he shot, Yang Teng knew that the two of them were not opponents of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    The four people have similar cultivation levels, but the degree of tacit understanding of cooperation is different.


    The savage monk and the Xizhou monk temporarily joined forces, and they weren''t very familiar with each other, so they couldn''t cooperate with each other.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are different.


    The two of them were trained by Yang Teng for half a year. Although they were beaten horribly every day and injured three times a day, they cultivated a tacit understanding between the two.


    People often say that one look can read the meaning of the other person.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin no longer need to make eye contact, nor do they need to communicate with spirits. One person can make a move and the other can understand what he should do.


    The idea of ??the two opponents is very simple, split the connection between Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, and fight them separately.


    But the tacit cooperation of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin did not give their opponents any chance.


    From the very beginning, they suppressed the opponent''s fight, and the two of them completely vented the pain they had suffered under Yang Teng to these two opponents.


    Seeing that these two opponents have fallen into a total disadvantage, there is absolutely no chance of a comeback.


    Yang Teng let go of his heart, he didn''t waste his energy after half a year of suffering.


    At least there is no need to worry about both of them in this game.


    The monks who watched the battle also saw that Ye Feng and Zhu Jin must have won again in this match.


    As long as they defeat two more opponents, they can win ten consecutive games of glory.


    The monks talked a lot.


    "It seems that this method is also very good. Why didn''t we expect it? Anyway, we can''t hold on to the end. It''s better to enter the combat zone at the beginning. Maybe you can win ten or five games in a row. Come here."


    "Hey! Who can say no? It''s too late to understand this. Ye Feng and Zhu Jin snatched the limelight and competed for the second five consecutive wins. It''s really meaningless."


    Some people also said that if the two win two more games, it will be the first ten consecutive wins in this genius battle, and their glory will continue.


    "Huh! With them two, I want to win ten games in a row! First, ask me if I agree! Let them both be proud for a moment. When they win nine games in a row, I personally end the game to solve them two! "A cold voice came from not far away.


    Yang Teng frowned and followed the voice to see that it was a monk sitting on his bluestone.


    I didn''t pay attention just now, but now I see it clearly, it is actually Yuan Zheng!


    Seeing Yuan Zheng, Yang Teng felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    If Yuan Zheng ends, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin may not be Yuan Zheng''s opponents.


    The reason for thinking so, Yang Teng knew that Yuan Zheng had been corroded by evil spirits, and there was an extremely evil force in him.


    If Yuan Zheng uses this kind of power, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin have nothing to do.


    No, you can''t let Yuan do as he wants.


    Yang Teng walked towards Yuan Zheng holding the identity jade card.


    Yuan Zheng was watching the battle in the combat zone. On the other side of him was the hand of the demon, who also occupied a piece of bluestone.


    When he came to Yuan Zheng''s side, Yang Teng coughed slightly, "This fellow, are you sitting in the wrong position."


    Yuan Zheng was watching the battle and was suddenly interrupted. He was very upset. He raised his head and glanced at Yang Teng, "Did you tell me something is wrong!"


    Yang Teng pointed to the bluestone and said, "This bluestone is my location. When I went there to inspect the safety just now, I put a jade card on the bluestone. Didn''t you see it!"


    Yang Teng was deliberately looking for faults, so his tone of voice was not too polite.


    Yuan Zheng snorted coldly: "You say this is your position, so I have to get up! I didn''t see what kind of identity card!"


    Yang Teng pointed to Yuan Zheng''s feet, "Raise your feet and see what your feet are. Dare to step on the jade guards that patrol safety under your feet, what do you want! Provoking the safety of the war of geniuses! Stand up for me! !"


    Yang Teng''s voice was loud, and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding monks.


    The battle in the combat zone is already very clear. Ye Feng and Zhu Jin will definitely win this one. It''s boring to keep watching. Everyone simply watches here.


    Just as Yuan Zheng was about to speak, the Heavenly Demon hand beside him said apologetically to Yang Teng: "This fellow, we didn''t pay attention. I don''t know this is your position. Let''s get out of it."


    The Heaven Demon spoke very politely. He wasn''t afraid of the little guard in front of him, wasn''t it the Houtian Realm of the Ju Yuan Period? There was nothing remarkable in front of him.


    He didn''t want to make matters worse, if it provokes the security guards and expels him and Yuan Zheng from the viewing area and not allow them to come in, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    You should know that the three watch zones have extremely strict requirements on order, and no one is allowed to make trouble in the watch zone.


    As long as there is a dispute, the lightest punishment is expelled from the viewing area and not allowed to come in to watch the battle. For serious cases, more severe punishments will be given according to the specific circumstances.


    The charge of ramming the guard can be big or small.


    In order for Yuan Zheng to participate in the battle of geniuses, the demon hand had to endure this little monk.


    Yang Teng was disappointed. His purpose was not to occupy this bluestone, but to provoke Yuan Zheng to make him do irrational things.


    Yang Teng was very clear about Yuan Zheng''s temper, especially after the evil spirits eroded his body, Yuan Zheng''s temper became more grumpy.


    It is better to give him a charge of rushing into the guard and disturbing the order.


    Drive him out of the viewing area, as long as you don''t end up making trouble for Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, and let them both get the glory of winning ten games in a row.


    As for disqualifying Yuan Zheng from participating in the Battle of Geniuses, Yang Teng believes that it is unnecessary.


    Although Ye Feng and Zhu Jin want to be glorified, they also have self-knowledge and are not too arrogant.


    I believe that after the two of them have won ten games in a row, they will voluntarily exit.


    It doesn''t matter if Yuan Zheng is arrogant, Yang Teng is ready to solve him in the combat zone.


    "Okay, since you are also the first offenders, quickly let go of my position!" Yang Teng walked over unceremoniously.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t stand up. Instead, the demon stood up and said to Yang Teng, "Please sit down."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Don''t you understand what I said! He is sitting in my seat, why should I sit there! When the owner of that position comes back, wouldn''t he have to drive me away! Hurry up! Give me my place!"


    Yuan Zheng looked at Yang Teng slantingly, "Why! You said this is your position, where is it written! I''m still sitting here today to see what you can do to me! I don''t believe it anymore, the security guard I''m so bullied, I''m bullying Yuan Zheng!"


    Yang Teng smiled in his heart, afraid that you would stand up, it would be better if you sit here!


    "What do you mean! I tried to get a seat from the outside, but it''s cheaper for you! I warn you, don''t irritate me, or make you look good!" Yang Teng angered Yuan Zheng step by step.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin had already defeated their two opponents.


    The two of them just wanted to gain glory, so they were still merciful. They didn''t hit the opponent hard, defeated the two opponents, and let them leave the combat zone.


    Immediately afterwards, someone entered the battle zone and challenged the two.


    Yang Teng noticed the situation in the combat zone and entangled Yuan Zheng unhurriedly.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Yuan Zheng can¡¯t be driven out of the viewing area. As long as Ye Feng and Zhu Jin stick to this game and don¡¯t give Yuan Zheng a chance to play, they will hope to win the glory of winning ten games in a row, and his goal will be achieved. Up.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Yuan Zheng sneered: "Make me look good? Just relying on you, a cultivator of the Houtian realm during the Ju Yuan period, dare to speak wild words!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I''m not convinced, right? If you have the courage, let''s enter the combat zone and fight!"

 Chapter 1097: I dont know who pitted who

    The first thousand and ninety-seven chapters I don''t know who pitted who


    Hearing Yang Teng''s provocative language, the demon''s expression suddenly changed. Before Yuan Zheng agreed, he immediately rejected it.


    "Impossible! Yuan Zheng is absolutely impossible to accept your challenge! Don''t waste your time, Yuan Zheng will not enter the combat zone now!"


    There was a faint worry in the hands of the heavenly devil, this guard who kept provoking Yuan Zheng was most likely sent by an opponent!


    Others didn''t know Yuan Zheng''s situation, but the Heavenly Demon''s hands knew best.


    Yuan Zheng participates in the battle of genius, the biggest guarantee is the evil spirit in his body, this kind of strange power can make Yuan Zheng become extremely powerful.


    This kind of evil spirit gas also has its shortcomings. It can''t be maintained for too long. It''s fine for ten and a half months. It won''t work for too long. As the evil spirit gas gradually weakens, Yuan Zheng will become vulnerable.


    The original strategy of the Demon Hand was to let Yuan Zheng enter the challenge zone on the last day and fight with his own ability first. If the opponent is really strong, then use the spirit of evil spirits, so that there is hope to persist until the end.


    It is absolutely irrational to enter the challenge zone now.


    This is the first day of the battle of geniuses. Who can guarantee that Yuan Zheng will not use evil spirits for 30 days.


    Once this power was used, Yuan Zheng would have lost the opportunity to compete for the ultimate peerless genius.


    This was inconsistent with the strategy the Demon Hand had set for him, so the Demon Hand rejected Yang Teng''s challenge.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, he smiled and looked at Yuan Zheng, "I just found out that you are a child who has not grown up. You always have to be followed by an adult when you go out. You have grown up so big, so even this little thing It¡¯s up to you."


    Yang Teng wanted to anger Yuan Zheng and entered the combat zone to fight him.


    He did not expect that the strategy that the Heavenly Demon had formulated for Yuan Zheng was to enter the combat zone on the last day of the one-month period.


    Just now Yuan Zheng said that he would enter the arena to kill Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, but it was just an angry talk. He just couldn''t understand the arrogance of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, and did not intend to enter the combat zone.


    Yang Teng''s provocative behavior was self-defeating.


    Yuan Zheng was furious. He had already had enough of the restraint of the demon hand. Since he gained such a powerful power in the past, the demon hand has continuously restricted him, and is not allowed to do such things or do such things. Everything All must be done in accordance with the requirements of the demons.


    Yuan Zheng always wanted to prove himself, to prove that he didn''t need the hand of the demon, and he could still be successful.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s constant provocations, Yuan Zheng yelled angrily: "Don''t think I dare not kill you! Provoking me several times, do you really think I am provoked!"


    Yang Teng is not clear about these situations, and is still constantly irritating Yuan Zheng, "I didn''t see it, why are you not easy to provoke, it scares me to death! If you are really not easy to provoke, how about our fighting zone? The escort, but also meets the fighting requirements of the Juyuan period group, dare to enter the battle zone with me for a fight!"


    The hand of the devil secretly cried, "This fellow, what do you mean by provoking us several times! Who sent you here!"


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "You Xizhou cultivator is so unreasonable! You seized my position. Instead of letting me out, you said that I provoke you. Why, look down on me as a little guard! The guards also have dignity. Yes, I now formally challenge this soft guy, and if there is a kind of battle, I will enter the battle zone for a life and death duel!"


    Yang Teng had already issued such a statement of challenge, and Yuan Zheng would lose his face if he did not leave the station.


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching.


    You Yuan is here to participate in the battle of genius, a guard of the Hou Tian realm in the Ju Yuan period, who challenged you, you dare not fight, there is no face to say that you are a peerless genius.


    "Something arrogant and ignorant! This is your own death, I will make you perfect!" Yuan Zheng was furious and stood up from the blue stone.


    The Heaven Demon sighed in his hand, and now, he can no longer stop Yuan Zheng from entering the battle zone.


    Although entering the combat zone now will affect Yuan Zheng''s final results, there is no way.


    No one dared to respond when being provoked by someone pointed at his nose. Yuan Zheng would never have the chance to stand out again in the future. This would become a stain that Yuan Zheng would not be able to erase all his life.


    "Yuan Zheng, remember one thing, that kind of power can''t be used when it is not a last resort. Your ultimate goal is the peerless genius of the Juyuan Period group!" The Demon''s hand exhorted.


    Yuan Zheng nodded slightly, "I know in my heart that I don''t need that kind of power to deal with things in the acquired realm of this gathering period!"


    He also knew that the Heavenly Demon Hand had absolutely no malice towards him, and everything he did was for him.


    Yuan Zheng just couldn''t stand the various practices of the demon''s hands.


    The biggest reason should be that the two people always have differences in the way of communication.


    The Heavenly Demon Hand didn''t say much, but could only pray silently for Yuan Zheng in his heart, hoping that he could hold on to the last moment before using the spirit of evil spirits.


    Yuan Zheng glanced at Yang Teng, "This is your own death, you can''t blame me!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "It''s not always certain who is looking for a dead end, you won''t know until you have fought it!"


    "Good! Send you on the road!" Yuan Zheng jumped into the battle zone.


    The dispute between him and Yang Teng was seen by many people.


    Seeing Yuan Zheng entering the combat zone, he immediately evoked an exclamation: "Look, Xizhou Yuan Zheng has entered the combat zone!"


    Although Yuan Zheng''s reputation is not as great as Tang Lu and the others, and his cultivation base is not as great as their peerless geniuses who are most capable of fighting for the top spot, they are also masters of the innate realm in the Ju Yuan period.


    This was the first day of the battle of geniuses. In the Juyuan Period group, there were innate realm masters participating in the duel, which immediately attracted countless people.


    The news soon spread throughout the three viewing zones.


    "Let''s go and see, there are some innate realm masters who have entered the Juyuan Period."


    "Yuan Zheng of Xizhou has begun to enter the battle zone!"


    This news was like a gust of wind, and it spread quickly across the three major battle zones. Countless monks rushed to the Juyuanqi group, all wanting to see how many consecutive victories this Yuan Zheng could maintain.


    It also goes to say that the innate realm masters who entered the battle zone on the first day are definitely aiming for more winning streaks.


    People have speculated that Yuan Zheng must have known that his strength could not last until the end, and he could not get too good results later, so he adopted this method.


    Not bad, as long as he wins more games, he can still be famous.


    The monks who watched the battle didn¡¯t know that Yuan Zheng¡¯s true strength could definitely compete with the seeded players who were listed as the most promising to win the championship. He displayed the spirit of evil spirits, and Yuan Zheng¡¯s cultivation could even reach the horrible gathering stage. The pinnacle of innate realm, the state of nine heavens!


    And when he went to fight at this time, he was forced to be helpless. He couldn''t be mounted on his head by a guard of the acquired realm. He didn''t even dare to refute.


    Yuan Zheng jumped into the opposing battle zone, ignoring the few people who were fighting over there, and shouted at the location where Yang Teng was, "That lunatic, come in for me!"


    Yang Teng stood on the edge of the challenge zone and laughed: "I said you fool, I just irritated you, I didn''t expect you to be fooled so easily! Just now you have been reluctant to give me your position, this position It doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore!"


    As he said, Yang Teng sat down on the bluestone.


    Yuan Zheng in the battle zone and the demons around Yang Teng were dumbfounded at the same time!


    Isn''t this cheating! Just for this position, the guard kept provoking Yuan Zheng and forcing him to enter the opposing battle zone. This guard was not good enough to sit here and not move!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go in, but Yuan Zheng is suffering.


    Yuan Zheng cannot withdraw from the battle zone anymore. Any monk has only one chance to challenge. Once he leaves the battle zone, his battle of genius is over.


    The demon hand was furious, and he wanted to put Yang Teng on the ground and beat him up. How could you be so cheating.


    For a seat, Yuan Zheng''s future was ruined!


    "This fellow, what do you mean! You kept provoking and forcing Yuan Zheng to enter the opposing battle zone, but in the end you didn''t enter, are you scared!" The devil stared at Yang Teng angrily, wishing to swallow Yang Teng alive. Up.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s identity, if it wasn''t for the strict rules in the viewing area, the demons would definitely slap Yang Teng to death.


    Yang Teng triumphantly raised Erlang''s legs and said leisurely: "I always said that this position belongs to me. I took a lot of effort to bring in a bluestone from the outside as a seat to let the **** get up. It''s good for you to always occupy my position. , Don¡¯t you look down on me, the little guard. Okay, let¡¯s show you how to play monkeys. Isn¡¯t it interesting?"


    "You!" The devil''s face was pale with anger.


    "What am I! I just want to tell you, don''t look down on anyone, this is not your home, you can''t let you do whatever you want." The smug smile on Yang Teng''s face is really awkward, even the people next to you can not watch anymore.


    "I said that your guard is really unreasonable. Isn''t it just a position? What''s the big deal. Yuan Zheng is also a master of the innate realm. He must be fighting for the final good ranking. It is not because of you. Has it ruined people''s future?" a monk accused.


    "Yeah, aren''t you a scammer! We thought Yuan Zheng wanted to win the glory of how many games in a row, who knows that you were framed by you."


    Yang Teng was unwilling to listen, and said with a stare: "What kind of **** are you guys!"


    Yang Teng looked at these people with an unhappy expression, "I don''t understand. Since it is a battle of geniuses, why should the geniuses with low cultivation base come out first! Is it possible that the geniuses with high cultivation base dare not fight first!"


    "I understand. The so-called genius is nothing more than that. I don''t want to wait for the monks in front to be exhausted before going out to clean up the mess. Is the title of Peerless Genius so interesting? This proves that he is outstanding. Is it a peerless genius among geniuses!"


    Yang Teng''s words made the surroundings become silent.


    Those monks with a high level of cultivation, on the one hand, disdain to appear too early, on the other hand, there is no such reason.


    The viewing area became quiet, and suddenly a voice said in a weird manner: "You said awe-inspiring righteousness, you can enter if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 1098: Challenge Yu Lin again

    The first thousand and ninety-eight chapters challenge Yu Lin again


    Such a sound suddenly came from the silent viewing area, which was tantamount to a burst of thunder.


    A cold smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he followed the voice.


    "Who is it! Who is the **** who is looking for death, stand up for me! There is a kind of bullshit, dare you to stand up and let me see which green onion you are!" His sight was obstructed, and Yang Teng did not see that person. .


    "Say I''m looking for death, are you planning to kill me!" A monk stood out from the crowd.


    Yang Teng glanced at the other party. He didn''t know him. He was a cultivator in Central Zhou. Judging from the aura from him, his cultivation level was very high, at least in the innate realm.


    This made Yang Teng a little surprised. When did Yuan Zheng''s popularity become so good, the monks from Zhongzhou stood up and spoke for him.


    "Who are you, are you amazing? Does this matter have anything to do with you!" Yang Teng looked at the Zhongzhou monk displeased.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You as a security guard should perform your duties, not use your power to do anything wrong! I just can''t understand you, with a little power in your hand, you don''t know what your surname is! You are telling me, who are you!"


    This monk''s robbed meal left Yang Teng speechless.


    How did he answer, could it be said that I am Yang Teng!


    "Little guard, I''m going to have a tough time now, let me tell you, he is Zhongzhou Yulin! Don''t think that you are a guard, there is nothing great, compared to this one, you are far worse. Hurry up and apologize to others. Apologize, otherwise you will be miserable, and your guard will not be able to protect you if you come!" Someone next to him followed him.


    Yu Lin! Yang Teng put away his laughter and suddenly became extremely formal.


    He had a strange feeling that this Yu Lin was definitely not standing up to be fair for Yuan Zheng.


    Yu Lin must have other profound meanings in doing this!


    "Disrespect, you are hailed as the most powerful monk in the Juyuan Period? Didn''t you see how powerful it is, it''s just so. Is it because they brag too much? I think it''s your strength, the best Don''t participate in the war of geniuses. You are not worthy of the word genius!"


    No matter who the other party is, Yang Teng dares to stand in front of him and provoke him, even if you are the king of Zhongzhou!


    Yu Lin sneered: "You spineless thing deceived Yuan Zheng into the opposing battle zone, but you turned into a tortoise with a shrunken head. It''s a shame for us Zhongzhou monks!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "I''m so sorry, I dare not represent you Zhongzhou monks. I am a guard. If you really talk about identity, I am from Dongzhou."


    Yu Lin was so angry that he rolled his eyes, this bastard!


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng stood up unhurriedly, pointed at Yu Lin¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°If I defeat Yuan Zheng, would you dare to come in and fight me! Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you dare not come in. , Don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassing you cultivators in Zhongzhou, even if you are a turtle in the viewing area."


    Regardless of whether Yu Lin is fighting or not, Yang Teng bends down to pick up the bluestone and smiles at the surroundings: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid that the position will be taken by others again, so I have to take it away. Leave this place for me and finish playing. That Yuan Zheng and this Yu Lin, I will continue to sit here to watch the battle of geniuses, and see if these so-called geniuses can bring me a little surprise!"


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng held the bluestone and jumped into the opposing battle zone.


    The boundary between the theater and the observation theater was just a one-foot-high stone wall. Yang Teng walked a few steps inside, then placed the bluestone on the ground and waved at Yuan Zheng, "Hold on, my identity is different from yours. I am the security guard. After fighting you, I have to go out to maintain order."


    There was an uproar in the viewing area, this guard is too arrogant!


    First provoke Yuan Zheng, and then challenge Yu Lin. What is his background?


    The monks in the viewing area asked each other, wanting to learn about Yang Teng''s origins.


    Someone asked the guards around, "Brother, I want to ask you something."


    The guard waved his hands again and again, "I don''t recognize this one. Our guards have been formed for a few years, and we have never seen this one. Maybe it is the nephew of a big man or a descendant of a big power."


    There are also many guards around, but no one knows who Yang Teng is.


    Only Yu Lin, with a slightly cocked mouth, showed a weird smile on his face.


    At this time, no one paid attention to him, but instead focused their attention on Yuan Zheng and Yang Teng in the combat zone.


    Even Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s eighth game winning streak did not attract much attention.


    After Ye Feng ended the battle, he took out a Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement his aura, glanced here, and was shocked, "Why did he come in! Isn''t he going to compete for a good place?"


    He and Zhu Jin felt that they had no hope of competing for a good ranking, so they discussed using this method to become famous.


    Yang Teng didn''t make sense, and he shouldn''t come in at this time.


    Zhu Jin pointed to the other side, "Isn''t that Yuan Zheng? Could it be that something happened between the two of them?"


    Ye Feng strode to Yang Teng''s side and said in a low voice: "Why did you come in? Didn''t you say you have to wait a few days before you come in."


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, pointing to Yuan Zheng and said: "This **** wants to ruin your good deeds, and doesn''t want you to win the glory of ten games in a row. I took a look. I''m afraid you may not be able to beat him, so I had to come in and block for you."


    Ye Feng was moved in his heart, "Brother! Say nothing, this is easy, Zhu Jin and I are in mind! We are not ignorant of current affairs, we won two more games and won the glory of ten games in a row. We will leave the battle immediately. Area!"


    Yang Teng nodded. Ye Feng and Zhu Jin¡¯s ability to win ten games in a row is already the limit. If they persist, I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at them. There are many monks who want to end their winning streak. Winning fifteen games in a row is too difficult, and you will lose your life if you don''t.


    Ye Feng was able to think so, Yang Teng relaxed.


    "Pay attention to yourself, Yuan Zheng is very strong." Ye Feng left a word and turned back to Zhu Jin.


    Tell Zhu Jin the truth, and Zhu Jin''s face suddenly appeared ashamed.


    Although he didn''t betray Yang Teng, that organization was obviously not a good thing, maybe it was the Tyrant League.


    Zhu Jin felt sorry for Yang Teng.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, let''s make a quick battle, kill two opponents again, get the glory of winning ten games, and then leave the battle zone." Ye Feng said firmly.


    Yang Teng entered the battle zone ahead of time for the two of them, and they had to win ten consecutive games in any case, otherwise I am sorry for Yang Teng''s painstaking efforts.


    Zhu Jin nodded vigorously, with a firm look on his face, "Come on! No matter who comes in, I will hold on to the end!"


    The two are ready for battle, waiting to meet the next opponent.


    As a result, the monks outside were all paying attention to the duel between Yang Teng and Yuan Zheng, and no one entered the battle zone for the time being.


    The duel between Yang Teng and Yuan Zheng attracted countless people, including some saints, who were silently paying attention. This was the first innate powerhouse to enter the battle zone. All saints wanted to see what Yuan Zheng had. Where do you go.


    Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou are sitting in the VIP area, and there are other saints in the VIP area.


    They don''t have to go to the viewing area to watch the duel. There are a few pieces of jade in the VIP area to reflect all the situations in the three battle areas.


    Seeing Yang Teng playing, Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou were a little puzzled. Could it be that Yang Teng also wanted to learn from Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, and wanted to get a certain amount of glory in front?


    It''s a pity that the opponent he chose was incorrect and Yuan Zheng was chosen.


    King Zhongzhou really can''t figure out what Yang Teng is going to do, or does he want to give up this genius battle and leave when he is ready to end the battle?


    It''s not right to think about it again. With Yang Teng''s character, he would not make such a decision.


    Regardless of what people outside think, Yang Teng has already met Yuan Zheng.


    Standing opposite Yuan Zheng, Yang Teng smiled disdainfully, "You say you, isn''t it just a position? Stand up honestly and let me, isn''t everything solved. For such a position, lose the genius The battle was embarrassing in front of tens of millions of monks, and I felt it was not worth it."


    "Asshole thing! I thought you wouldn''t dare to come in!" Yuan Zheng sneered: "I don''t care who you are, you are dead today! Then you have to do it and start the battle for this young genius! "


    "You are quite confident!" Yang Teng took the long knife from his back, "Come on, don''t hesitate to use what you have, lest I will bully you if I lose!"


    "You don''t need to use a weapon to deal with you, an unknown soldier!" Yuan Zheng grinned, strode towards Yang Teng, and waved his hands suddenly.


    Over the years, Yuan Zheng has followed the Heavenly Demon Hand to learn the most powerful combat skills of the Heavenly Demon Hand.


    No one knows the name of the Demon Hand, only that his most powerful combat skill is called the Demon Hand, and the monks call him the Demon Hand.


    The power of the Heavenly Demon Hand displayed by Yuan Zheng was not much worse than that of the Heavenly Demon Hand personally displayed.


    The demons who watched the game outside nodded slightly, Yuan Zheng''s strategy was correct, quickly solve the opponent, and then according to the situation, choose to eliminate Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, or to meet the challenges that follow.


    Yuan Zheng''s palm quickly grew larger, covering the space above Yang Teng''s head. This palm gave Yang Teng nowhere to hide.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin suddenly became nervous, they were very close to the position where they were fighting, and they could even feel the power of Yuan Zheng''s palm.


    No wonder Yang Teng is going to stand up for the two of them, and Yuan Zheng is so aggressively attacking, it is really difficult for them to deal with it.


    I saw Yang Teng squirming quickly, and his body instantly turned into an extremely agile snake.


    "Bang!" Yuan Zheng was in the palm of his hand, but it fell to the ground, which was exactly where Yang Teng was standing.


    What kind of body is this!


    The monks who watched the battle exclaimed, Yuan Zheng''s big slap almost fell against Yang Teng''s body, and he almost slapped Yang Teng a little bit.


    No one would be foolish to think that this was Yang Teng''s luck, and they could see the mystery of Yang Teng''s body.

 Chapter 1099: Bright Moon Scimitar

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters bright moon scimitar


    Yang Teng escaped Yuan Zheng''s ultimate move, and Yu Lin was most surprised.


    He thought that Yuan Zheng''s powerful move was bound to make Yang Teng perform his tricks.


    As long as Yang Teng performs his tricks, it takes no more than a few strokes, and everyone can judge his identity from Yang Teng''s tricks!


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng would have such a mysterious body technique, making Yuan Zheng''s first move without success.


    Avoiding Yuan Zheng''s slap, Yang Teng is not only passively beaten, and shouted: "Look at the knife!"


    The long sword in his hand that was somewhat similar to the Tianhuangdao suddenly smashed down.


    Yu Lin''s eyes dazzled!


    Is the message I got wrong! Is this person Yang Teng?


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng¡¯s best combat technique is sword art. His sword art is very distinctive. Only he in the entire Tianwu Continent can know this kind of sword art. So as long as Yang Teng displays it, it will be clear at a glance. .


    However, Yang Teng did not use this knife technique!


    A monk from Beizhou saw the clues and exclaimed, "Isn''t this Zhaotong''s Mingyue Scimitar! How could he have Mingyue Scimitar!"


    That''s right, what Yang Teng used was exactly the sword technique used by Zhaotong in the refining period group.


    I watched the battle between Zhaotong and Guyuan before, and then the Xizhou monk joined the battlefield. Yang Teng watched for a long time and slowly figured out Zhaotong''s swordsmanship, but he also saw some of it.


    The Mingyue Scimitar was displayed in his hand, and it was definitely not as powerful as Zhaotong.


    However, he incorporated Yang Teng''s understanding of swordsmanship and made some small changes to Mingyue Scimitar.


    Although it was only a small change, the significance was extraordinary, it was more suitable for Yang Teng''s own situation, and more smoothly.


    If it was someone else, there was absolutely no way to do this. It was impossible to understand the transparent moon scimitar after watching Zhaotong''s display. Without the knife book and practice, he couldn''t perform a single move.


    Yang Teng was different, he inherited the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and the strongest combat skill of the Tianhuang Great Emperor was the sword technique.


    It can be said that Yang Teng is the person with the strongest understanding of swordsmanship in Tianwu Continent, and there is no one!


    It doesn''t matter if there is no knife book, Yang Teng made changes according to his own situation and combined with the characteristics of Mingyue Scimitar, which happened to be the most suitable for him!


    With this knife, a bright moon appeared in front of Yuan!


    It was really noon, the sky was cloudless, and the sun was extremely bright.


    Just under the bright sun, an extremely dazzling bright moon rose, and the brilliance of the bright moon reflected on Yuan Zheng''s body, radiant!


    Some Beizhou monks who are more familiar with Zhaotong all changed their expressions drastically. They all know the Mingyue Scimitar, but they have never seen Zhaotong display such a power!


    Who is this monk?


    Countless people are thinking about this question.


    At this time, Zhaotong came from the Lianxu period to the Juyuan period.


    Zhaotong was a little frustrated, he lost to the Xizhou monk with one move.


    Zhaotong was a little bit brooding about the failure. His pocket knife was broken and he used the Mingyue Scimitar, but he still failed to defeat the opponent. Fortunately, the opponent did not trouble him and left him a way out.


    Zhaotong was still immersed in the failure just now. He knew that the assassin knife had reached the limit, and there was no way to break through it. In the future, he would only work hard with the Mingyue Scimitar to go further.


    However, he has been obsessed with small knives over the years, and Mingyue''s machete has not made much progress.


    At the moment when he entered the Juyuan Period Watching War Zone, Zhaotong suddenly felt an extremely familiar feeling. It was so familiar, which made his heart throb.


    Following this feeling, Zhaotong stood erect as if struck by thunder, with round eyes, staring at the bright moon in the opposing battle zone!


    This is Mingyue Scimitar!


    This is the realm of Mingyue Scimitar!


    It turned out to be a bright moon scimitar! It actually inspired a bright moon!


    Zhaotong couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. He had been pursuing it for hundreds of years, and he couldn''t enter such a realm. He never inspired Mingyue.


    But to this monk in the war zone, he displayed the ultimate meaning of Mingyue Scimitar.


    Zhaotong''s head is confused, who is this monk?


    I have never heard of other descendants from Shimen, and their lineage has always been passed on from generation to generation.


    He hasn''t recruited disciples yet, this person can''t be his junior, let alone his elder.


    How could he have Mingyue Scimitar and inspired the ultimate meaning of Mingyue Scimitar!


    Zhaotong woke up from his consternation and strode towards the edge of the viewing area and the combat area, completely ignoring the scolding of the surrounding monks.


    At this time, the battle in the war zone continued.


    Yuan Zheng''s palm fell to nothing, completely beyond his expectation. Although he did not use the spirit of evil spirits, he was also in the innate realm cultivation.


    The last unexpected appearance.


    Yuan Zheng was taken aback, and then he saw a round of bright moon appearing in front of him.


    The brilliant bright moon burned Yuan Zheng''s eyes, making him unable to see Yang Teng''s body clearly.


    "The bright moon shines on the river ditch!" Yang Teng yelled, and that round of dazzling bright moon suddenly burst, and countless swords burst out.


    Zhaotong, who came to the edge of the war zone, looked horrified.


    Sword Qi fell on Yuan Zheng, and Yuan Zheng did not respond.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With a clear and dull sound, Yuan Zheng showed countless countless small wounds.


    In an instant, Yuan Zheng became a blood man.


    Yang Teng drew his sword and drew back, but he defeated Yuan Zheng with just one shot.


    Obviously, with so many wounds on Yuan Zheng''s body, he could no longer continue to fight.


    During the Juyuan Period, the entire viewing area suddenly became extremely quiet, with only some heavy breathing sounds, countless pairs of eyes staring at the opposing theater, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    One is the acquired realm and the other is the congenital realm. As a result, the monk of this acquired realm can kill his opponent with a single blow!


    This is peerless genius! Only this is a peerless genius!


    Zhaotong suddenly burst into tears and knelt on the ground with a puff, shouting loudly: "Master! Master! The disciple understands, the disciple knows the ultimate meaning of Mingyue Scimitar! Wrong, all wrong!"


    Zhaotong''s shout immediately attracted countless eyes, and the monks looked at Zhaotong with strange eyes, and said to their hearts that this Beizhou monk was going crazy.


    There was a Beizhou monk who knew Zhaotong well, and he hurried over to help Zhaotong up.


    But Zhaotong knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The companions hurriedly asked: "Zhaotong, what the **** is going on, why did the Dongzhou monk use your Mingyue Scimitar? What''s the matter with you."


    Zhaotong wiped away the tears of joy on his face and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I now understand that everyone is wrong, my Master and Master, both have gone the wrong way! The ultimate meaning of Mingyue Scimitar is not the Lancet , It''s the bright moon! The ultimate move is in the bright moon, the lancet transformed into sword gas is the most powerful, not the real lancet."


    These monks are all confused, what nonsense is Zhaotong talking about?


    Zhaotong knew best in his heart that he used the small knife, that is, the lancet as a killer, and this was also passed down in their line. Don''t you know that everyone is wrong!


    The killer lancet is not a real knife, but the sword energy contained in the bright moon. The knife turned into by the sword energy is the invincible killer!


    Seeing the burst of the bright moon inspired by Yang Teng, turning into countless knives, Zhaotong immediately realized his understanding of the bright moon scimitar to an unprecedented level.


    Zhaotong stood up from the ground and said with excitement to his companions: "No matter what this person is, he is the most important mentor in Zhaotong''s life! From now on, I will follow him to practice swordsmanship! "


    Several companions were shocked only after Zhaotong failed, and their mood changed.


    They all persuaded Zhaotong, "Don''t worry, let''s take a look, the Eastern State cultivator may not be able to persist until the end, who knows whether the strong behind will be merciful."


    My companions didn''t say more.


    It is nothing more than a vague reminder to Zhaotong, whether this Dongzhou monk can leave the battle zone alive is not certain.


    Zhaotong laughed: "You are worrying too much. This understanding of the Mingyue Scimitar is far above me. There are not many monks who want to fight the Mingyue Scimitar during the Juyuan Period! I dare to say that this one will definitely become A peerless genius in the Juyuan Group!"


    Seeing Zhaotong''s state, several companions were not easy to care about Zhaotong, so they calmed Zhaotong''s emotions.


    On the other side, the demon stood on the edge of the opposing battle zone blankly, looking at Yuan Zheng in the opposing battle zone. He could not accept the scene he saw just now. After so many years of training Yuan Zheng, he was actually worse than him by a cultivation base. Heaven''s opponent was defeated with a single blow!


    The hand of the demon felt that the knife was not on Yuan Zheng''s body, but on his heart!


    In the battle zone, Yang Teng retreated and stood ten feet away from Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng''s body was covered with minor wounds. Although each wound was not fatal, the addition of so many wounds made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Oh! Why bother, for the sake of a seat, I said that you are not my opponent, you just don''t believe it, isn''t this asking for trouble." Yang Teng did not forget to ridicule.


    Yuan Zheng, like a blood man, was furious, "Asshole thing! I''m not over with you!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Yuan Zheng disdainfully, "What can you do if you and I never finish."


    Yuan Zheng took out the healing pill and threw it into his mouth. The injury on his body had not been completely repaired, and a super aura burst out of his body.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin in the distance were about to come over to congratulate Yang Teng. They felt the terrifying aura on Yuan Zheng''s body. The two of them retreated far at the same time. Ye Feng shouted: "Hurry up, the evil spirit in this guy''s body is about to attack. Up!"


    They don''t know what the aura in Yuan Zheng''s body is. They have always called it an evil spirit, but it is actually a kind of evil spirit.


    Yang Teng stared at Yuan Zheng solemnly. He did not back off, but slowly raised the long knife in his hand.


    "Boy! You dare to do this to me, you are dead!" Yuan Zheng laughed wildly.


    The demon outside the field sighed. Yuan Zheng would definitely kill the little monk easily, but he had stimulated the spirit of evil spirits in advance. This time the battle of geniuses could not last long.


    "Bang!" Yuan Zheng''s body rang loudly, wings grew on his back, his eyes were red, and a layer of fine hair appeared on his body!


    "Go to hell!" Yuan Zheng, who inspired evil spirits, strode towards Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1100: Mutations

    The first thousand and one hundred variations


    Yuan Zheng showed such a state, and the monks in the viewing area shouted loudly.


    "What kind of monster is this! Why would a human monk grow wings and hair!"


    "Is he a monster? Or a combination of human monk and alien beast!"


    There were also offspring born after the combination of human monk and alien beast. However, because humans and beasts are two different races, most of the offspring produced after the combination have various congenital defects, and very few can grow up. He died at an early age.


    Even if it didn''t die and could grow up smoothly, it was still a monster. Human monks would not accept such a monster, and the alien beasts would not accept such things as human beings or beasts.


    Therefore, even if some human monks combine with alien beasts, they will try to avoid leaving offspring.


    Today, Yuan Zheng changed into this appearance. Many people immediately thought that he must be the offspring of the combination of human monk and alien beast.


    Only a few people who know the truth of the matter know the inside story. Yuan Zheng was only eroded by evil spirits in Shuanglongling and became like this.


    Yang Teng knew more clearly that it was the evil spirits of the Wing Clan that eroded Yuan Zheng''s body.


    If Yuan Zheng cannot suppress this evil spirit in the end, he will completely become a wing clan.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Teng to speak out about this in public, otherwise would it be equal to admitting his identity.


    "I''m going to kill you! Dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go!" Yuan Zheng roared wildly, and strode towards Yang Teng.


    If you pay attention to Yuan Zheng''s footsteps, you will find that his feet have left the ground, completely suspended half a foot off the ground when running, with his wings flapping behind him, and he came to Yang Teng in a few steps.


    After Yuan Zheng showed a violent state, Yang Teng immediately looked at Yuan Zheng cautiously, pointing his long knife at Yuan Zheng''s chest.


    Almost everyone''s attention was on Yuan Zheng, and no one noticed that Yang Teng''s hands were trembling regularly.


    Only Zhaotong looked the most carefully. He found that Yang Teng''s hands trembled extremely small, which was not actually a tremor, but an extremely regular tremor.


    This is not fear, but brewing tricks!


    Zhaotong was immediately excited. Just now, he didn''t see how Yang Teng used the bright moon scimitar. He just saw that round of bright moon and saw the power of the bright moon after it burst out.


    Based on his understanding of Mingyue Scimitar, he knew that the Mingyue Scimitar that Yang Teng inspired this time would be even more powerful!


    Even if he is the king of the Void Refining Period, he dare not say that he will definitely be able to take this sword.


    "Go to hell!" Yuan Zheng stretched out his hands and grabbed Yang Teng''s head hard.


    His hands have changed greatly, and they can no longer be called hands, they are more like the claws of a different animal!


    Black hair grows on the back of the hand, and the entire palm is pitch black. The sharp claws are extremely sharp. If caught, they will inevitably leave a few scars and even shred the body.


    Those who cared about Yang Teng immediately became nervous.


    Yuan Zheng''s strength has definitely reached the eighth heavenly congenital or even the nineth heavenly state during the Ju Yuan period!


    Horror, the state Yuan Zheng showed is really terrifying!


    "Om..." Yang Teng suddenly buzzed.


    Only then did someone notice that his hands were shaking rapidly, and a little light rose from the front of the long knife in his hand.


    In an instant, this little light magnified infinitely, turning into a dazzling bright moon.


    Generally speaking, the term dazzling and dazzling is used to describe the scorching sun, but the bright moon scimitar used by Yang Teng''s long knife has such an effect!


    Zhaotong looked at Yang Teng excitedly, and he became more and more sure that this Dongzhou monk had a better understanding of Mingyue Scimitar than himself!


    "The moonlight is as pale as water, impeccable!" Yang Teng let out a long roar, and the bright moon swallowed Yuan Zheng in an instant.


    "Boom!" The bright moon exploded, and the light was so bright, countless spots of light turned into bright spots like stars in the sky.


    The light expanded, and the radius of tens of feet was filled with strong brilliance.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems to stand still for a moment, and it seems that endless years have passed.


    The light in the battle zone dissipated.


    Seeing that the two competing against each other were ten feet apart, Yuan Zheng kept his hands grasping Yang Teng, motionless.


    Yang Teng kept his knife action, just looking at Yuan Zheng.


    The monks in the viewing area could not tell which of the two had won.


    After a while, Yang Teng vomited a mouthful of blood, "Bah! The swordsmanship you just learned is really not adept enough, and you succeeded in a sneak attack!"


    It was Yang Teng who was defeated!


    The monks in the watching battle zone were relieved. This monk felt too terrifying. He actually saved his life under Yuan Zheng''s violent attack. However, the difference between the two of them was a whole realm, a gap of nine heavens!


    With such a huge gap in the leapfrog challenge, many people think of one person in their minds, that is Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng likes leapfrog challenges, but he can achieve great success every time!


    "Puff!" Yuan Zheng spouted a mouthful of blood, and a light appeared on his chest.


    The careful monk was horrified to discover that this light actually shot through Yuan Zheng''s back.


    This light was not the only one. In an instant, countless rays of light appeared on Yuan Zheng''s body, each of which shot from the back through the chest.


    what''s the situation! Yuan Zheng''s body was pierced by Yang Teng and turned into a sieve.


    "You!" Yuan Zheng pointed at Yang Teng, trying to move towards Yang Teng and continue to attack.


    However, the two legs were already weakly lifted, and he knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    His legs were severed and he could no longer support his body.


    It was not that Yang Teng was defeated, but Yuan Zheng, who was in a violent state, was defeated!


    The viewing area was boiling instantly, and the monks talked loudly.


    This is simply incredible. The difference between the two sides'' cultivation base is a full nine times, a realm gap, Yuan Zheng actually failed to withstand Yang Teng''s knife!


    Zhaotong burst into tears again, "This is Mingyue Scimitar! This is the strongest killer move of Mingyue Scimitar!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Zheng with disdain, "Why do you think you are, you almost lost your life for a seat, do you think it is worth it?"


    Taking out a wound healing pill from his arms and taking it, Yang Teng also suffered some damage, but it was not as serious as Yuan Zheng, and the wound healing pill could quickly heal the injuries in his body.


    Yuan Zheng stared at Yang Teng eagerly. He was sure that the wound healing pills that Yang Teng took were quite high. He suffered such a severe trauma. Without the wound healing pills that Yang Teng took, he could not repair his injuries in a short time.


    "You want my healing pill, right." Yang Teng looked at Yuan Zheng with a smile, "Dead your heart, I will never give it to you."


    A word blocked Yuan Zheng''s mouth.


    "You are deceiving too much!" Yuan Zheng felt that his physical condition was extremely poor, and even the signs of life were disappearing rapidly.


    If he can''t get timely treatment, he will die in the combat zone.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t want to die, he still had a good time to enjoy, how could he just die here in a daze.


    "That fellow Daoist, please let Yuan Zheng go! I beg you, if you can let Yuan Zheng go, my demon hand will definitely remember this kindness!" The demon hand in the watching area shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng glanced at Yuan Zheng, "I will spare your life today, and dare to look down upon a small person like us, so that you don''t know how to die!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and walked towards the bluestone.


    He picked up the bluestone and walked towards the opposing theater for a while, found a flat ground, put the bluestone down, then sat on it, raised Erlang''s legs, and shouted in front of the viewing area, "What Yulin, are you challenging me? Come in if you are not afraid of death!"


    Yu Lin did not respond to Yang Teng''s challenge. He was extremely confused. The exact news he received was Yang Teng.


    But the sword technique Yang Teng had just displayed made Yu Lin puzzled.


    Seeing that Yu Lin did not respond, Yang Teng turned to Yuan Zheng, "What are you doing in the battle zone? Are you not willing to give up? Do you want me to solve you with one stroke!"


    Yuan Zheng wanted to cry without tears. He felt that vitality was passing fast, and his consciousness was no longer able to control his body. He wanted to leave the opposing battle zone, but his body was helpless.


    And the most serious point is that if he doesn''t take the wound healing pills as soon as possible, he will die soon.


    "That fellow Taoist, can I trouble you to send Yuan Zheng out?" The Heaven Demon''s hand shouted.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Demon hand, your head is not sick, Yuan Zheng grabbed my position and forced me to enter the opposing battle zone to fight against him. It was obviously bullying that my cultivation base was lower than him, and now I actually want me to take him. Send it out! I really convinced you, what on earth do you think, you can say such shameless words."


    The monks in the viewing area were talking about that Yuan Zheng had already lost his combat effectiveness, and the guard should send him out. Anyway, he had already won this battle. There was no need to kill him.


    "You can''t help you die!" Yuan Zheng couldn''t support it anymore, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yang Teng disdainfully sneered: "It''s not the time for you to keep killing me. Now I''m defeated, and you want me to save you. You are not a ghost or a ghost, and you have the face to say such things!"


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin came to Yang Teng''s side, congratulated Yang Teng for the victory, and then whispered: "This guy has a very strong influence in Xizhou. It''s not guilty to offend him because of this. It''s better than I kill him to avoid future troubles. !"


    Ye Feng''s meaning is very obvious, to persuade Yang Teng not to do it, because Yuan Zheng has offended the Yuan family in Xizhou, it is really unnecessary.


    Ye Feng is different. His father is the dean of Zhongzhou College. Of course, he will not be afraid of Yuan family''s revenge.


    "It''s a small Yuan family, nothing great!" Yang Teng didn''t want to kill Yuan Zheng, but he wouldn''t try to save him. Just watching Yuan Zheng die like this was fine.


    Suddenly, his gaze swept over Yuan Zheng''s body, Yang Teng was surprised to see that Yuan Zheng''s body was changing rapidly, and the faint black energy quickly wrapped Yuan Zheng''s body.


    Seeing that the wound on Yuan Zheng''s body healed, he no longer bleeds out, and at the same time felt a breath of terror spreading from Yuan Zheng''s body.


    Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, "Not good! Stand back!"


    One hand, holding Ye Feng and Zhu Jin back quickly.


    "Hahaha! Where are the juniors going!" Yuan Zheng suddenly stood up from the ground.


    No, it should be said that he flew up, his body suspended in the air, and a pair of wings flashed.


    The eyes released two red lights.


    Yuan Zheng''s body mutated.

 Chapter 1101: Sage shot

    The first thousand and one hundred and one chapter saint shot


    Yuan Zheng suddenly changed, Yang Teng stared at each other cautiously and ordered Ye Feng and Zhu Jin to retreat.


    The two of them are around, not only can''t help, but will cause chaos, Yang Teng has to take care of them both.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin retreated quickly. Ye Feng blamed himself. The reason Yang Teng entered the fighting zone was because he had resisted Yuan Zheng for him, but he did not expect Yuan Zheng to be so powerful.


    Ye Feng was not sure whether Yang Teng could resist such a violent state. The only thing he could do was not to add chaos to Yang Teng and not to distract Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand at Yuan Zheng, and looked at Yuan Zheng with a relaxed expression, "I said you monster, are you a human or a monster!"


    "Ignorant humans! Dare to treat the body chosen by this king like this, you are looking for death!" Yuan Zheng burst into a powerful breath.


    Yang Teng''s body shook, and this coercion firmly restricted his body, making him unable to move.


    not good! Yang Teng''s heart trembled, this is not Yuan Zheng''s true cultivation base, it should be the evil spirit in his body completely occupying his body.


    Judging from the strength of the pressure felt by the body, Yuan Zheng at this moment should be a sage level cultivation base.


    Yang Teng murmured secretly in his heart. He had no chance of winning against a saint-level opponent. With all the means, Yang Teng could not fight against a saint-level powerhouse.


    Moreover, his body was suppressed by the mighty power, and he could no longer move. He could only watch Yuan Zheng walking towards him step by step.


    The big furry palm came out and grabbed Yang Teng''s head hard.


    Yang Teng closed his eyes, only resigned.


    "Stop!" At this moment, there were a few angry shouts from the VIP area.


    Several figures rushed out of the VIP area at the same time, with powerful auras approaching Yuan Zheng.


    "You wicked barrier! Where did you come from! How dare to disrupt the battle of geniuses!" Zhongzhou Wang was furious, and his big palm slapped Yuan Zheng on the head.


    On the other side of him, Ye Feng''s old man shot angrily at the same time.


    In addition, several saints pounced on Yuan Zheng at the same time.


    No wonder these sages took action. This was a battle in the Juyuan Period. The highest cultivation level was limited to the Congenital Nine Heavens in the Juyuan Period. The strength that Yuan Zheng displayed at this time was definitely the top sage level.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    If it was a battle in the refining stage, Yuan Zheng showed such a strong cultivation base, as long as his age did not exceed the limit, it would not be considered a violation.


    Yuan was facing several saints, he did not evade, and laughed wildly: "Tianwu''s top powerhouse is nothing but this! Hahaha!"


    A pair of big hands turned into mudra in the sky, facing several saints at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were countless collisions, and Yang Teng, who was in the center of the battle, was stunned. The shock wave fell on him with just a little aftermath, making him unable to resist.


    Spouting several mouthfuls of blood one after another, his body slumped softly on the ground.


    The movements of the two sides of the war were so fast that people could not see clearly, only a loud noise and shouts were heard.


    "This king has taken note of today''s affairs, and it will be doubled back in the future!" With this shout, I saw a black figure rushing towards the viewing area.


    Then I heard a scream from the sky demon hand, and the black figure rushed out of the viewing area with the sky demon hand, flew up to the clouds, and disappeared after blinking.


    The sages looked at each other. Although they didn''t try their best, they were also a few top sages, but they were unable to cut off Yuan Zheng after the mutation. For them, their faces were a bit unbearable.


    "Everyone, what do you think about this Xizhou monk''s mutation? I always feel that the power in him does not belong to Tianwu! This king has traveled all over the five states of Tianwu, but has never seen such a strange power." Zhongzhou Wang looked on. Said solemnly.


    "I also feel like the power of a monk from Outland!" said another saint.


    "Predecessors, I know what''s going on. Many years ago, that is the year of the Tianwu Continent Forum on Pills, after the Forum on Pills, Zhu Jin and Yang Teng and others went to Shuanglongling to hunt for treasure. The result finally appeared. One strange thing is that Yuan Zheng was eroded by the evil spirits in Shuanglong Ridge." Ye Feng came over and explained the reason to the saints.


    "You know the whole story, why didn''t you report it!" His father didn''t give him a good face.


    Ye Feng said aggrieved: "I don''t know Yuan Zheng will become so powerful. I have seen him mutate before, but he is not as powerful as today, so I didn''t take it seriously."


    Several saints thought for a while.


    "This matter must be taken seriously. If Tianwu has such an evil and powerful saint, it is definitely not a good thing."


    "I said, seniors, can you be a little caring? I am a victim who is still suffering. Can you wait a while and talk about evil spirits." Yang Teng struggled to stand up.


    Being able to escape the catastrophe, Yang Teng felt extremely comfortable, took out a wound healing pill and threw it into his mouth, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really unlucky, isn''t it just for a seat, I actually made it like this and almost lost my life. I had known this so I would not provoke that guy."


    Apart from King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian, none of the sages knew Yang Teng''s true identity, and they all looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    They could see clearly that Yang Teng once fought Yuan Zheng, who was in the innate realm of the Juyuan Period, and won easily. This humble guard is very strong!


    Zhongzhou Wang asked pretendingly: "Is this little fellow Taoist the guard of order?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thanks to the king of Zhongzhou for showing his love, I will eat with your hands."


    The King of Zhongzhou laughed and said, "You have good strength. Are you interested in continuing to fight? This king is very optimistic about you. This king thinks that you can achieve good results in the Juyuan period. How about, do you have this idea?"


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "I don''t want to continue, it''s terrible. Who knows that such a powerful enemy can appear in the Juyuan Period group. If it weren''t for the seniors to shoot in time, I would have been crushed by that guy."


    Zhongzhou Wang smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this at all. This is just a very special accident. This king promises that this will not happen in the next battle. Since you are the guard, this king now officially announces that you will play for Zhongzhou."


    The other saints were speechless at the same time. The King of Zhongzhou was so calculating. Seeing that this monk was so powerful, he actually announced that he would represent Zhongzhou in the first step. Judging from the accent of this monk, it was clear that it was the Dongzhou monk.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and then said, "Thank you Zhongzhou King for showing his love. I can''t help but to show him. Then I will participate in the battle of genius and strive to win glory!"


    The king of Zhongzhou said with concern: "Would you like to take a break, after all, the situation just now is very special. This king can give you a chance to rest."


    This can''t be regarded as cheating. After all, the opponent Yang Teng faced just now was a saint-level powerhouse. Now let him leave the opposing battle zone to rest, and look at the situation later and enter the opposing battle zone. No one will make irresponsible remarks.


    Who knows that Yang Teng doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all, ¡°No need, I just took the healing pill, and I feel better. I¡¯ll take a rest when I go out to rest. I will rest in the combat zone. Someone challenged me. It may be a quick fight and try to get more rest."


    Arrogant enough! Several saints are contemptuous in their hearts, and you deserve to be eliminated!


    "If this is the case, then you are ready to continue participating."


    After Zhongzhou Wang finished speaking, he left the battle zone with a few saints.


    Ye Feng asked concerned: "Are you really okay?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I''m fine, you can go and prepare for battle."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin walked to the other side, waiting for their opponents to enter the battle zone next.


    Yang Teng sat on the bluestone again and shouted at the viewing area: "Yu Lin, you coward shrank his head turtle! Before I entered the combat area, didn''t you say you want to challenge me? Are you afraid now? I tell you, taking advantage of my serious injury, this is your only chance. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t want to beat me!"


    The monks in the viewing area began to look around, looking for Yu Lin''s figure.


    Now no one said Yang Teng was arrogant anymore. Yuan Zheng, who was in the innate realm, was easily defeated by Yang Teng, forcing the evil spirit in Yuan Zheng''s body to explode. With such a powerful strength, who could make irresponsible remarks.


    Moreover, the king of Zhongzhou just said to let this guard come out for a rest, but the guard refused, saying that he would meet the challenge in this state.


    Regardless of whether this guard can persist to the end, if the monks who are watching the battle have the right to select the peerless genius of the Ju Yuan period, it must be this guard.


    "Something arrogant! You are also worthy to challenge Yu Lin! Although you have shown good strength, you are still not qualified enough, let me teach you!" A Zhongzhou monk rushed into the battle zone.


    Yang Teng sat on the bluestone and glanced at the monk, the cultivation level of the acquired realm in the Ju Yuan period.


    There was a sneer in his heart, Yu Lin didn''t go to the battle, and a monk of the acquired realm came. Is this trying to step on his own position!


    Yang Teng waved his hand and said to Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, "This guy is handed over to you."


    "No problem!" Ye Feng suddenly came to his mind.


    "You two stop me! My opponent is him!" The monk who came in yelled at Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    Ye Feng burst into laughter: "There are no rules in the battle of geniuses. If you want to challenge him, you will pass our level first!"


    No need to save face for this monk, the two immediately launched an attack.


    The battle of genius is like this, any means can be used, as long as you are in the battle zone, you can launch an attack on anyone.


    The strength of this monk is obviously far worse than Yang Teng, he just wants to use Yang Teng''s reputation to become famous.


    It''s a pity that Ruyi''s calculation made a mistake, and after only holding on for a moment, it was defeated by Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin are very good at being humans, they only defeat their opponents, and don''t rush to kill them all. They let this opponent out of the battle zone.


    In this way, their two winning streaks increased to nine games, and one more game, they will get the glory of winning ten games.

 Chapter 1102: You are Yang Teng

    The first thousand and two chapters, you are Yang Teng


    Yang Teng smiled slightly at the two of them: "Congratulations, there is one more goal to win ten games in a row."


    Ye Feng smiled: "We both know how many catties and liang we have. We will show our faces when there are no strong players at the beginning. In the next battlefield, you will be the strong players."


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, he heard a loud shout from the watching theater: "You two can''t think about winning ten games in a row, I will end your two wins!"


    With this voice, a monk rushed into the battle zone.


    As the monk rushed in, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian in the VIP area looked at each other, both of them with faint smiles on their faces.


    "The opponent is here, hurry up and fight." Hearing that this person was here to challenge Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, Yang Teng took a look and determined that the monk was still in the post-primary period, so he did not act. This opponent was left to Ye Feng and Zhu Jin.


    Both Ye Feng and Zhu Jin showed weird expressions on their faces. This is considered cheating or adult beauty!


    The opponent who came in, they all knew, was a commander under King Zhongzhou, and his cultivation base was a lot higher than the two of them, but under the joint hands of the two, this commander obviously had no chance of winning.


    This obviously fulfills both of them!


    Ye Feng laughed: "If you want to end our winning streak, you have to show some real skills!"


    "Come on! Let me see what the two of you are capable of, and dare to dream of winning ten games in a row!" The leader yelled, and his sword suddenly swung out.


    Really? Ye Feng was surprised, and quickly exchanged glances with Zhu Jin, and greeted the leader.


    After the actual fight, the two found that the commander was real on the surface, and every move was full of murderous intent, but in fact it was still reasonable and didn''t mean to fight.


    Ye Feng suddenly understood. It seemed that this was the arrangement of King Zhongzhou and his father. They wanted to win ten consecutive games with Zhu Jin, and then left the battle zone after becoming famous.


    Although it was a fake fight, it couldn''t be too fake, and the competition between the three was fierce.


    At this time, a monk came in quietly in the viewing area and rushed to the battlefield where the three were fighting.


    A fierce murderous go straight to Ye Feng!


    Yang Teng sat on the bluestone and watched the three fighting. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, someone had entered the battle zone silently and rushed towards Ye Feng without saying hello.


    Doing so does not violate the rules, the battle of geniuses is like this, as long as the age and cultivation base are within the limits, it doesn''t matter how you shoot.


    "What does it look like in a sneaky way! If you have the courage to challenge, you should have the courage to confront it directly!" Yang Teng yelled, his body quickly flew from the bluestone, and blasted at the monk who quietly sneaked into the opposing battle zone.


    This monk was completely unprepared, all his attention was on Ye Feng. He wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng''s fierce battle with the leader, and he would be able to become famous in this way with one move.


    With true skills, it is difficult to be famous in the battle of geniuses.


    Therefore, the monks can only work hard and try every means, as long as they can be famous, the means are not important!


    How would Yang Teng let this monk do as he wished, blasting out a punch, and at the same time the long knife clenched in his other hand suddenly fell.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s yelling, the cultivator evaded immediately, daring not to shoot at Ye Feng again, his body quickly rolled aside.


    His body is very flexible, and he escaped Yang Teng''s punch.


    However, what Yang Teng is best at is not boxing, but swordsmanship.


    The fist fell through, and within Yang Teng''s expectation, this knife was the real ultimate move.


    It''s Mingyue Scimitar again!


    A bright moon suddenly appeared, and then the monk was enveloped in the moon.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the bright moon disappeared, and the monk also disappeared, leaving only the sky full of blood.


    Yang Teng smashed his opponent with a single knife. He didn''t know what the identity of the monk was, so he died.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife in disdain, returned to the bluestone, and continued to watch the battle over there, as if the matter just now had nothing to do with him.


    To prevent extra-junctions, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin suddenly strengthened their attacking power, forcing the leader to retreat steadily, and after a few moves they defeated the leader.


    Finally reached the goal of ten consecutive victories.


    With the sound of a melodious bell, the three opposing theaters announced at the same time, "Zhongzhou monks Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, teamed up to win the glory of ten consecutive victories!"


    Just after the announcement, the two waved their hands to Yang Teng at the same time, "We are out now, take care of yourself!"


    After that, the two quickly rushed to the viewing theater. They don''t want to have an accident at this time. In case someone who is ignorant comes in to challenge them, they will be blocked in the opposing theater, and it will be too late to leave.


    Fortunately, everyone can see that Ye Feng and Zhu Jin just want to win ten games in a row. No one is so indifferent. They left the opposing battle zone smoothly and returned to the viewing zone with pride.


    In any case, the two of them were the first monks to win five consecutive victories and ten consecutive victories. Seeing the two of them came out, the monks in the viewing area congratulated them.


    The two are inevitably a little proud.


    "Huh! What''s so great about fighting against some incompetent opponents and winning one hundred games in a row, so what!" A harsh voice came.


    Ye Feng''s face changed, and he followed the voice to see who was so insecure.


    "Yu Lin! What do you mean by this! We really have nothing great. We also know how many kilograms we have. We just want to gain some fame at the beginning. You are amazing, why didn''t you dare to fight that Yuan just now? Right, standing here and talking cool words, is this what Yu Lin is capable of!" Ye Feng first admired Yu Lin very much. When he heard that Yu Lin participated in the battle of geniuses in the Juyuan period, he was very happy and thought Yu Lin To participate in the war, the first place must belong to Zhongzhou.


    Only now did he see Yu Lin''s face clearly, but he was just a villain. Such a person would not be worthy to give Yang Teng shoes!


    Yu Lin sneered and said: "You don''t need to irritate me, do you really think I dare not fight! There is nothing great about Yang Teng!"


    Yu Lin''s words made the surrounding monks incomprehensible. What does this have to do with Yang Teng? People have been away from Tianwu for ten years, and it seems that there was no grudge against you, Yu Lin.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. Ye Feng realized that it was not good. They also knew that Yang Teng''s identity had been leaked. Yu Lin pointed out Yang Teng''s identity. Where did he get the news?


    Yu Lin laughed loudly: "I guessed it right! You two keep your eyes open and see how I defeat Yang Teng!"


    After speaking, Yu Lin strode towards the opposing battle zone.


    Yang Teng saw Yu Lin coming in, stretched his waist on the bluestone, and did not rush to stand up.


    Yu Lin shouted: "Yang Teng! You are so arrogant, I''ve already come, you still sit there still, don''t you look down on me, Yu Lin!"


    As soon as Yu Lin''s words were uttered, the entire viewing area was messed up.


    The monks yelled loudly.


    "What! He is Yang Teng?"


    "Impossible! Didn''t Yang Teng leave Tianwu ten years ago!"


    All the saints sitting in the VIP area could also hear the voices here. When they heard Yu Lin''s shout, the faces of King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian suddenly changed.


    How did Yu Lin know the identity of Yang Teng!


    You must know that they had high hopes for Yu Lin and expected him to fight for Zhongzhou. Such a change would unexpectedly take the two saints off guard.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "You said I was Yang Teng?"


    Yu Lin sneered and said, "Why, I dare not admit it!"


    The monks in the viewing area shouted: "Are you Yang Teng? Give us a good word!"


    The voice grew louder and louder, and finally the monks in the entire viewing area shouted in unison.


    When the monks in the other two viewing areas heard the name Yang Teng, they all flocked to the Juyuan Period group viewing area frantically.


    No matter how the guards who maintained order yelled, no one would obey their orders anymore, no matter what order or disorder, they immediately rushed into the viewing area of ??the Juyuan Stage group.


    "Yang Teng! He is actually Yang Teng!" Standing on the edge of the battle zone, Zhaotong suddenly realized, "It''s no wonder that he can use the Mingyue Scimitar to such a limit, the first person in Tianwu Continent''s sword art!"


    A monk who once practiced swordsmanship had evaluated the current swordsmanship masters in Tianwu Continent. Many people believed that Yang Teng was the first swordsman.


    At this time, while watching several other locations in the battle zone, someone showed a look of surprise, staring at Yang Teng in the opposing battle zone.


    Several stunning women with strange animal pets showed incredible expressions at the same time and talked to each other in a low voice.


    "How could he reveal his identity, this shouldn''t be."


    "Don''t worry, just take a look."


    After several people discussed, continue to watch the battle zone.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t you dare to admit your identity?" Yu Lin shouted loudly, "You won''t do anything that hurts the world, and you are afraid that you will not be able to gain a foothold in Tianwu after you show your identity!"


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face became thicker, and he jumped off the bluestone.


    The shouts in the viewing area stopped suddenly, and everyone stared at Yang Teng intently, wanting to know if he was Yang Teng.


    Ten years ago, he left Tianwu with the help of the domain gate and appeared in the opposing battle zone today. This is more noticeable than any battle between geniuses.


    Even the saints who came to watch the battle of geniuses were watching Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled at Yu Lin slightly: "I really didn''t expect that a peerless genius with a promising future would actually be the dog leg of the Tyrant League!"


    Now Yu Lin''s face changed drastically, "What are you talking about! Why can''t I understand!"


    "Yu Lin, don''t pretend to be confused. Do you think I don''t know that my identity has been exposed! Do you know why I have to participate in the war of geniuses when my identity is exposed! I just want to see who It''s the dog leg of the Decepticons. I never thought that you, the Zhongzhou genius who was placed in high hopes, would actually join the Destroyer! There is nothing to say, I know that Yang Teng and the Destroyer are incompatible."


    Yang Teng raised the long knife in his hand and pointed at Yu Lin, "So, you are dead today!"

 Chapter 1103: Challenge the heroes

    Chapter 1, 103, Challenge the Heroes


    Yu Lin looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to admit his identity so generously.


    He always believed that Yang Teng could not admit his identity in public. He had made thorough preparations, waiting for Yang Teng to deny his identity, and then launched a series of attacks.


    Before entering the battle zone, Yu Lin even thought that Yang Teng would definitely deny it in every possible way, and then he ruthlessly exposed Yang Teng''s identity and watched him panic in front of countless people, and he was beaten to perfection.


    It is even more refreshing to be able to make Yang Teng, who was famous in Tianwu, feel more comfortable than being the first place in the Juyuan Period group!


    However, Yang Teng simply admitted his identity, completely unable to see the panic on Yang Teng''s face.


    Yu Lin felt that he was very hurt, and the many methods prepared later were completely useless!


    Yang Teng''s positive response immediately set off a monstrous wave.


    "He is Yang Teng! He is really Yang Teng!"


    "How could he appear here! Hasn''t he already entered the universe!"


    The monks had countless questions in their hearts and wanted to catch Yang Teng and ask them clearly.


    Now, it''s not the time to ask about this, Yang Teng and Yu Lin are still fighting for the genius of the Juyuan Period group.


    Yang Teng pointed his sword at Yu Lin, "You running dog of the Tyrant League, come and die!"


    Yu Lin wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know where to start.


    On this occasion, I believe that the monks present would rather believe Yang Teng''s words than his excuses, saying that everything is superfluous.


    "Yang Teng, don''t you want to waste your time. When I debunked my identity, I became irritated. Give me the identity of the Tyrant League, thinking that you can conceal your true identity! Dreaming!" Yu Lin burst out, "Here is it. The battle of geniuses, let me understand what is so special about you, a genius who used to be famous as Tianwu!"


    Yu Linsi didn''t dare to underestimate Yang Teng, even though Yang Teng''s cultivation base was eight times lower than him, Yu Lin didn''t think arrogantly that he would definitely be able to easily defeat Yang Teng.


    "Dragon Fist!" Yu Lin shouted wildly, his clothes swelled up instantly, his whole body skyrocketed by three points, his fists suddenly slammed out, and a loud dragon chant sounded through the entire battle zone.


    Naturally, Yang Teng would not underestimate Yu Lin. He could be regarded as a group in the Juyuan Period. Yu Lin naturally has his own extraordinary side.


    "Slash with one sword!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long sword suddenly swung out.


    As soon as he took the shot, he displayed his strongest combat skills, and Yang Teng had the goal of making a quick fight and a quick decision.


    He knows very well that after his identity is exposed, I don''t know how many people want to come in to challenge him. It is not appropriate to entangle Yu Lin for too long. You must always maintain the strongest state to better meet the challenges that follow.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t use the Mingyue Scimitar, Zhaotong was unspeakable disappointment, he was full of expectation that Yang Teng once again used the Mingyue Scimitar to show off his supernatural power, and let the world see their unique skills.


    wrong! It''s still a bright moon scimitar, not like a bright moon scimitar!


    Zhaotong was surprised to find that Yang Teng''s knife was very strange, and it seemed to have nothing to do with Mingyue Scimitar, but he realized the taste of Mingyue Scimitar in it.


    It''s not surprising that he can feel this way.


    Yang Teng''s sword is a fusion of the essence of Tianhuang''s thirteen swords and some of the profound meanings of Mingyue''s Scimitar, all integrated into one sword.


    The brand-new one-cut slash, inciting a hazy moon, the faint light does not seem as powerful as the previous battle with Yuan Zheng, but it gives people a ubiquitous murderous in the ordinary.


    Yu Lin was shocked. He couldn''t find the location of Yang Teng''s body at all. After blasting out his fists, he lost his target.


    Oops! Yu Lin knew that he could never avoid it at this time, otherwise he would fall into Yang Teng''s attack rhythm.


    With a violent howl, his fists flew like flying, and continuously blasted out the most violent attack waves.


    Long Yin bursts, but it feels extremely sad.


    Yu Lin could only blast his fists aimlessly, protecting the surroundings of his body as much as possible so that Yang Teng''s long sword could not get close to his body.


    The sea rises with the moon, and the moon is as pale as water!


    Zhaotong, who was in the viewing area, had a clear understanding in his heart, and he had a new understanding of Mingyue Scimitar.


    "Wow!" There was a tidal boom in the war zone, and the faint bright moon shattered, turning into skylight spots everywhere.


    Yu Lin''s dragon chants became more and more tragic and desolate, as if they were only bound by a large invisible net. The dragon wanted to break free from the restraints, exhausted all its strength, but could not get rid of it.


    The big net became tighter and tighter, shrinking forcefully, suppressing the dragon''s space.


    "Ang!" After the harsh Long Yin, the sky light disappeared.


    I saw Yang Teng holding a long knife with a calm expression on his face, just looking at Yu Lin.


    Yu Lin was extremely embarrassed, all the flashes on his body were shattered, and the exposed skin was covered with small scars. It seemed that there was nothing too harmful, but he could not stop the bleeding.


    "Yu Lin, you shouldn''t bow down to the Deity League! Since you have chosen this path, you should accept the ending you should have!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Yu Lin showed a sad smile on his face, "Many times, it is not that I can decide my own destiny. This is what I regret most in my life. Yang Teng, I hope you can destroy the Tyrant League! I am not reconciled, I am fine. Hate!"


    "Bang!" Yu Lin fell down straight, with an unwilling look on his face, not scorning his eyes.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, and he didn''t know whether Yu Lin was unwilling to be defeated by himself, or was unwilling to be a member of the Tyrant League, or both.


    There are no ifs in life. Once many things are done, there is no room for recovery. It is very difficult to go back on this path.


    Perhaps Yu Lin didn''t want to join the Tyrant League, but was coerced and lured by the Tyrant League using various methods.


    Yang Teng would not let him go either. As long as he was a member of the Tyrant League, he would not forgive the other party for joining the Tyrant League for whatever reason.


    Some people think that Yang Teng is too arbitrary in doing this, why not give others a chance to reform.


    Wouldn''t it be normal to turn around to put down the butcher knife?


    In fact, it is not the case. Yang Teng always believes that instead of trying to persuade people to do good, it is better to get rid of the bad guys and use the most vicious means to deter others from doing evil.


    Besides, these people who want to turn back, why don''t they turn back early.


    No one had discovered the Tyrant League before, or that no one stood up and confronted the Tyrant League openly. It was understandable that they chose to forbearance at that time.


    The confrontation between him and the Tyrant League has been for decades, and he has repeatedly damaged the Tyrant League.


    Under such a general trend, those who are able to know how to get lost have long had their own choices.


    Only want to repent until death is imminent, such a person is not worthy of sympathy and wooing, it is better to use the most ruthless means to kill, the effect will be better.


    This can also guard against some people''s capriciousness.


    Yang Teng killed Yu Lin without expending too much energy.


    Holding a long knife, he raised his head and inspected the theater for a week, shouting loudly: "I am Yang Teng! Whoever is not convinced may come in for a fight! The title of peerless genius in the Juyuan Period, I am going to make it! If you are not afraid of death, just come!"


    The front showed his identity, and Yang Teng easily removed the disguise that changed his face, revealing his true colors.


    At this time, everyone was sure that he was Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, didn''t you leave Tianwu and enter the universe? Why are you here again!" someone asked loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I deliberately rushed back to participate in the millennial genius war, let everyone see who is the peerless genius of the Juyuan period group!"


    No one believes this excuse, no one.


    Countless contemptuous eyes cast in from the viewing area, and the monks expressed their disdain for Yang Teng.


    In the VIP area, several saints stared at Yang Teng with infinite resentment in their eyes. They were all deceived in Xizhou. This is simply a shame in their lives.


    Twenty-odd saints were played around by a little monk in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Xin Qi sneered: "Yang Teng! Just show up! I see how you can avoid it!"


    "Yang Teng! Can you tell me how Pei Yuantong who entered the universe with you is now?" I don''t know who shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng replied: "He, don''t mention it, and I don''t know what happened to Pei Yuan Tong. After entering the universe, his cultivation base fell rapidly. I am more nostalgic for my old feelings. Seeing that Pei Yuan Tong was deeply painful and unbearable, I shot Helped him end the pain forever."


    "What! Are you saying you killed Pei Yuantong!" someone exclaimed, "How dare you kill him!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly and said: "There is nothing I dare not, I am more courageous, and this is a good thing to help others, Pei Yuantong will never blame me."


    "You dare to harm my master, I''m never ending with you!" A figure rushed into the opposing theater from the viewing theater.


    This person stood opposite Yang Teng, his face full of anger, "Yang Teng! You dare to hurt a saint, you and I will never die!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Very well, this is the attitude that a disciple should have. Although I disdain your master''s behavior, I still appreciate your actions. But you are not my opponent, if you are participating in the battle of geniuses. , I have nothing to say, I will definitely kill you. If you just want to confess your grudge against Peiyuan, I advise you to forget it, you can''t beat me."


    "If you can''t beat it, you must fight! The blood sea is not at odds!" The monk gritted his teeth and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Pei Yuantong has a good apprentice. No matter, I will perfect you!" In the face of a revenge opponent, Yang Teng will never be hypocritical, he will not leave a way out for the opponent, let this opponent grow up slowly, and threaten again in the future To him, or threaten his relatives.


    The long sword was slashed one after another. After a few times, the disciple Pei Yuantong died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Dear peerless geniuses of the Juyuan Period, does anyone dare to come in for a fight! Those who want to challenge me, this is a rare opportunity. As for those guys who are called geniuses, don''t you dare to come in for a fight!" Yang Teng raised his voice and yelled at the viewing area: "No one dares to fight, I assume you are all afraid!"


    "Arrogant! You ignorant junior, watch me teach you!"


    With this loud shout, a monk flew into the battle zone.

 Chapter 1104: Do what you say

    Chapter 1 104


    Yang Teng didn''t care about anyone''s challenge at all, he only hoped that the cultivator who challenged him would not be too low.


    If the opponent''s strength is too weak, it is meaningless to participate in the battle of geniuses. He is not Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, he just wants to be famous, and he doesn''t want to improve himself.


    Fame has no meaning to Yang Teng.


    Just ask the current Tianwu Continent, does anyone know Yang Teng?


    Seeing this cultivator flying into the opposing battle zone, Yang Teng smiled. He was a Xizhou cultivator, whose strength was far above him, unable to see the opponent''s cultivation.


    "Who is there when you come! I don''t know how to fight against unknown people." Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "Yang Teng! I didn''t expect you to be in Tianwu, so you dare to come to participate in the battle of geniuses! Today you are dead!" There was a grinning smile: "You went to the Tang family in Xizhou back then and abandoned Tang Yi. There will be today!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "You are Tang Lu!"


    "Yes, I am Tang Lu! Originally I didn''t want to go to war so early, just because I was afraid that you would be killed by someone, and I could not avenge Tang Yi!" Tang Lu gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Teng, "The account back then, Today is the time to count!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be concerned and asked, "Tang Lu, I would like to ask, how is Tang Yi, have my abolished arms grow out?"


    "It seems unlikely. Tang Yi''s cultivation level is too bad. If it is during the Void Refinement Period, it may still be possible. His arms were abolished, causing damage to the meridians in his body. It is impossible to advance to the Void Refining Period."


    "Oh! In this life, you must clearly see your own abilities. Don''t provoke someone who is stronger than yourself, otherwise it will end up like Tang Yi. Now that you are here, I must give you an explanation, I If you are not going to kill you, I will also shatter your arms and let you and Tang Yi be company."


    Yang Teng''s face was calm and calm, and Tang Lu screamed with such an indifferent attitude.


    "Yang Teng! Hugh will make a profit! Today I will destroy you!" Tang Lu roared wildly, exploding countless sword flowers with his sword.


    Tang Lu''s entrance immediately evoked an exclamation.


    "Tang Lu actually entered the battle zone on the first day. Isn''t he going to compete for the title of peerless genius?"


    "What do you know, Yang Teng blocked the door of the Tang family back then and abolished Tang Yi. Tang Yi and Tang Lu had a very good relationship. Seeing Yang Teng today, Tang Lu just gave up fighting for the title of peerless genius, and also looked for Yang Teng. Revenge and hate."


    The monks talked a lot and looked forward to this duel.


    Tang Lu is regarded as the most promising person to compete for peerless genius in Xizhou during the Juyuan period. He entered the battle zone ahead of schedule, which is even more noticeable.


    Yang Teng waved at Tang Lu, "No matter how beautiful the sword flower is, it''s a spoiler. Come on, let''s watch me destroy you!"


    Tang Lu jumped into thunder, the sky full of sword flowers suddenly disappeared, and a bit of cold star stabbed Yang Teng.


    "It is indeed Tang Lu, a tentative sword that has aroused such power, let''s see how Yang Teng meets this sword!" Someone in the viewing area tried to brag for Tang Lu.


    Yang Teng twisted his body quickly, and avoided Tang Lu''s sword with an incredible movement.


    The monks who watched the battle were amazed. Yang Teng''s movement made people easily think of spirit snakes. Only snakes with spirituality can have such a flexible body.


    Avoiding Tang Lu''s sword, Yang Teng shouted, "Take me a knife!"


    He had been brewing for a long time. From Tang Lufei into the opposing battle zone, he kept improving his aura, and finally at this moment, he raised his aura to the peak.


    "cut!"


    A bright moon exploded as soon as it appeared, turning into sky light, and every light was a long knife.


    This sword swung out, carrying all the aura in Yang Teng''s body, and at the same time shook Heaven and Earth Avenue, using the power of the Avenue!


    That year, it was the first time that he displayed the majesty of the great road and abolished Tang Yi''s arms.


    This time the old trick was repeated, but the sword''s momentum was many times stronger than before.


    "My God! What kind of swordsmanship is this, it actually arouses such power!" I don''t know who shouted in the watching area.


    Zhaotong in the viewing area was fascinated, and every time Yang Teng swung his sword to inspire the Mingyue Scimitar, he would once again have a deeper understanding.


    Tang Lu stabbed Yang Teng without hurting Yang Teng. This was what he expected. He did not show the strongest strength as soon as he shot. Instead, he took a tentative attack and prepared to test Yang Teng¡¯s strength. Cast a killer.


    Unexpectedly, after Yang Teng dodged his sword, he swung a knife that made Tang Lu feel the breath of death.


    Such a terrifying power can be inspired by a monk in the acquired realm during the Ju Yuan period?


    Tang Lugu didn''t think much about it. He clenched the sword in both hands, roared in his mouth, using all his body power in his hands, the sword faced Yang Teng''s long sword.


    He knew he was careless, and a deviation caused him to fall into passivity.


    He himself was not sure whether he could catch the knife.


    "Boom!" The swords collided.


    "Pump! Pinch! Pinch!" Yang Teng stepped back one after another, staggering backwards to withdraw more than ten feet away, and then stabbed the ground with a long knife to stabilize his body.


    "Let me just say, how could Yang Teng be Tang Lu''s opponent? Isn''t this seeking his own death. The knife just now should be his strongest attack, but I still can''t do anything to Tang Lu." Some people always look down on it. Yang Teng, before seeing the result of the two-player battle, he couldn''t wait to announce that Yang Teng had lost.


    "This Xizhou monk, you better shut up, and it''s not too late to make a conclusion after seeing the situation in the war zone." Immediately, the Zhongzhou and Dongzhou monks spoke back against the Xizhou monk.


    Because Yang Teng was born in Dongzhou, Dongzhou monks naturally supported Yang Teng. The King of Zhongzhou announced that Yang Teng would represent Zhongzhou and Zhongzhou would naturally become Yang Teng''s home field. He was supported by monks from two states at the same time.


    "What''s the situation on the field, is it possible that he can turn defeat into victory?" The Xizhou monk looked at the opposing theater with disdain.


    The scene in the war zone left him stunned and unbelievable.


    I saw Tang Lu''s clothes shattered and the long sword thrown in front of him. Although he was still standing in the same place, he looked carefully, and Tang Lu''s arms were gone!


    Even on the ground, Tang Lu''s arm could not be found.


    You can only see a faint blood stain on the ground before and behind Tang Lu.


    This Xizhou monk was in disbelief, yelling: "Impossible! Tang Lu has the eighth-layer congenital cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period. He is about to become a master of the nine-layer congenital, how could he be defeated by Yang Teng! This is impossible!"


    The two Dongzhou and Zhongzhou cultivators beside him said disdainfully: "There is nothing impossible. Yang Teng said that if you want to smash Tang Lu''s arms, you will definitely be able to do it. You have also seen that guy even Yang Teng was unable to move forward with a single move, so he shattered his arms and ended up with his good nephew."


    "Is this the Xizhou powerhouse Tang Lu who makes you proud? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s too embarrassing. Even if you can hold on to a few more tricks, you will be defeated by one trick, and you still have a face. Participating in the battle of geniuses, in front of Yang Teng, is he also worthy of being called a genius!"


    The surrounding monks went down and hit the Xizhou monks mercilessly.


    Yang Teng''s strength made countless people look at him. They would not foolishly think that Tang Lu is nothing extraordinary.


    In fact, Tang Luneng had the current fame. It was made with one punch and one kick. It has little to do with the support of the Tang family. It is entirely an achievement of his own ability.


    As a result, it was such a strong figure who was defeated by one move.


    After Yang Teng stood firm, took out the wound healing pill and the spirit gathering pill, and then smiled at Tang Lu: "The biggest advantage of this person is that I can count on my words. I will never kill you if I smash your arms. Let''s go."


    Tang Lu''s eyes were dull, his arms shattered, and only bare shoulders were left. The pain from his shoulders was still trivial, but the pain in his heart was unbearable.


    After practicing for hundreds of years, he was hailed as a peerless genius in Xizhou during his youth, and he will surely become a hegemon in the future.


    Today, the big talk, even Yang Teng can''t handle a single move, is the gap between him and Yang Teng so big?


    What was the kind of power Yang Teng just used?


    Back then, it seemed that Tang Yi was defeated, and that was the case.


    Tang Lu''s heart was ashamed, and he passed out with a spout of blood.


    Yang Teng grabbed Tang Lu, flew to the edge of the opposing theater, placed him in the viewing area, and then turned back to the opposing theater.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not win many games, and only half of Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s.


    However, the first person who lost to him was Yuan Zheng. After the mutation, Yuan Zhengxiu''s base should be the Congenital Eighth Heaven or Nine Heaven during the Juyuan Period.


    Then there was Yu Lin, the genius who was hailed as the most promising genius in Zhongzhou to take the top spot in the Juyuan Period group, and was also ruthlessly defeated by Yang Teng.


    As for the unknown monk in the middle, there is no need to mention it.


    Next is Tang Lu.


    I don''t know who the next opponent is.


    The cultivators in the spectator area are looking forward to it, wanting to see whether Yang Teng takes the lead in the Juyuan Period group and defeats the geniuses of Tianwu, or who can shine and defeat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sat on the bluestone to adjust his state.


    Just now he used the power of the Great Dao to make his body bear the wounds of the Dao Mark once again, and he needs to absorb the power of the void and stars to wash his body.


    I don''t know if the opponents are unwilling to take advantage of others, or have scruples. The Juyuan period group is quiet in the battle zone, and no one enters to challenge Yang Teng.


    After a while, Yang Teng felt that the scars in his body had been repaired, opened his eyes and looked around lazily.


    "Peerless geniuses of the Juyuan period, who else will come in to challenge! Don''t wait for the end, only if you defeat me, you are worthy of being a peerless genius, don''t wait for me to leave the battle zone before you dare to come in, that''s boring. "


    Yang Teng''s voice spread throughout the viewing area, no one was fighting!


    No one came in to fight, Yang Teng felt bored and took out a huge piece of material from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The monks in the viewing area stared at Yang Teng''s movements to see what he wanted to do.


    With a move of Yang Teng''s long knife, both sides of this piece of material were flattened.


    Then two lines of words were carved on the plane.

 Chapter 1105: Win without fighting

    The first thousand one hundred and five chapters win without a fight


    The long knife flew, and two lines appeared on the flattened sides.


    On the one hand, punching Yu Lin and kicking Tang Lu''s so-called genius is nothing more than that!


    On the other hand, I will ask you if you are in danger, Du Ziteng!


    There is also Miao Xiu, who can be called a genius, who is directly ignored by Yang Teng. It is not that he despises women and challenges a woman, which is really demeanor.


    Of course, if Miao Xiu took the initiative to enter the challenge zone, Yang Teng might as well give her a failure.


    After these two lines were displayed, it caused an uproar.


    "Yang Teng is too arrogant! Who does he think he is, who defeated Yu Lin and Tang Lu, is it so presumptuous!"


    On the spot, the monk who saw Yang Teng displeased him shouting.


    There are also people who support Yang Teng, "It is worthy of Yang Teng. Only he dares to do such an imposing approach. If it is changed to any monk, he dare not challenge so many strong people on the spot. I want to see it, no need to compare. , The peerless genius of the Juyuan Period group is Yang Teng!"


    The entire Juyuan Period group watching battle area was boiling, and as a result, most people flocked here, and few people paid attention to the battle between the other two groups in the Body Tempering and Refining Period.


    No way, who made Yang Teng who is famous for winter martial arts here, who made Yang Teng make such a big movement.


    In the VIP area, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian smiled at each other, with obvious helplessness on their faces.


    This Yang Teng is too capable of causing trouble, and it will set off stormy waves wherever he goes.


    There were also good people shouting the names of Wei Qizhong and Du Ziteng, calling them both, letting them enter the battle zone to participate in the battle.


    "At the end of the day, you dare not go to war and call yourself a genius!"


    "Du Ziteng, why don''t you dare to stand up and respond to the challenge, are you scared!"


    Countless monks shouted.


    Surprisingly, neither of them responded positively.


    Instead, there was a woman shouting: "Yang Teng! You didn''t challenge my old mother! Do you look down on my old mother!"


    With this shout, a figure rushed into the battle zone.


    "Miao Xiu! It''s the wild Miao Xiu!"


    "Yang Teng did not challenge her, Miao Xiu actually went into battle. It seems that Du Ziteng and Wei Qizhong are not as good as a woman!"


    Miao Xiu rushed into the battle zone and stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Yang Teng! What do you mean! All of us are regarded as peerless geniuses in this genius battle. Initiate a challenge, but don''t challenge my old mother, do you look down on my old mother!"


    Looking at Miao Xiu, Yang Teng was speechless, this one was too fierce.


    "Misunderstanding, I don''t despise you." Yang Teng explained: "You are a woman, I always have to be a bit demeanor. It''s nothing to challenge a woman. Now that you have come in, I''m not welcome. Send it away and wait for the two guys."


    "What! You really look down on my old mother, and so despise my old mother! My old mother, I''m fighting with you!" Miao Xiu was annoyed.


    Yang Teng''s face darkened, and he pointed to Miao Xiu and shouted, "Miao Xiu! I think you are a woman, so I don''t care about you. Keep your mouth clean. You open your mouth and shut your mouth. I think you are a bitch!"


    Yang Teng didn''t want to care about Miao Xiu, but Miao Xiu took a few old women, which made Yang Teng angry.


    "My old lady is like this, telling everyone the same, you are not convinced!" Miao Xiu snorted disdainfully.


    "You call yourself a mother in front of your parents? A shrew who doesn''t know what it is!" Yang Teng was not used to anyone.


    "You!" Miao Xiu was blocked and speechless. No matter how presumptuous she was, she couldn''t call herself a mother in front of her parents.


    Yang Teng picked up the long knife on the side, "Let''s do it, I don''t have time to ink with you, I''ve sent you, and there is still business."


    Yang Teng''s impatient attitude made Miao Xiu angry.


    "Look at how I clean up you!" Miao Xiu didn''t call herself a mother this time.


    There was a bang. Miao Xiu''s hand was a weird steel fork. There were nine forks in front, and each fork had nine rings on it. As Miao Xiu''s shaking, the steel fork made a bang.


    This kind of sound is not meant to sound good or frighten people.


    Instead, as Miao Xiu''s arms shook, eighty-one rings made regular sounds.


    This kind of sound has extremely obvious charm power.


    Hearing this sound, Yang Teng felt his head a little confused, his eyes blurred, and Miao Xiu in front of him instantly became three people.


    not good! Yang Teng''s heart shook, realizing that he had been taken carelessly, and immediately gathered his mind.


    However, he was shocked to find that his consciousness became a little vague, unable to concentrate on seeing which one was Miao Xiu''s deity.


    Without giving Yang Teng a chance to react, Miao Xiu launched an attack with a steel fork.


    This was her most proud combat skill, how could Yang Teng react again.


    When it was said that it was too late, then, a clear light, Miao Xiu''s steel fork had arrived in front of Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" The steel fork pierced Yang Teng''s body.


    At the last moment, Yang Teng seemed a little awake, his body moved a little.


    It was this one that caused Yang Teng to kill him, and the steel fork pierced his half of his body and an arm.


    The monks in the watching battle zone were shocked. They were not in the opposing battle zone, but they did not see the two phantom figures of Miao Xiu. They only saw Yang Teng standing there stupidly, stabbed by Miao Xiu.


    Everyone cried out and couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng didn''t dodge and just stood waiting for Miao Xiu to stab him.


    It is said that Yang Teng is a romantic, and always has a pity for women.


    It''s just that he couldn''t have any thoughts about Miao Xiu.


    This looks very ugly, one more look, he can have nightmares at night.


    Which of the women beside Yang Teng is not as beautiful as a flower, he shouldn''t see Miao Xiu.


    The steel fork stabbed the body, and the severe pain made Yang Teng sober instantly.


    Holding the handle of the steel fork, Yang Teng''s eyes were rounded, "Miao Xiu! Unexpectedly, you would have such a charm!"


    Miao Xiu laughed loudly and made a noise like a broken gong, "Yang Teng! I said, I look down on my old lady, you will regret it! Go to hell!"


    Miao Xiu''s arms exerted strength, and the steel fork swept across suddenly, she wanted to cut Yang Teng off.


    Yang Teng''s palm tightly grasped the steel fork handle, with the help of Miao Xiu''s force, his body flew up.


    Miao Xiu felt the steel fork lighten, and Yang Teng flew out.


    "Where to go! You are dead today!" Miao Xiu swung a steel fork and rushed towards Yang Teng with nine sharp forks.


    As long as Yang Teng falls, he must be pierced by the steel fork.


    People! Miao Xiu stared at Yang Teng, but was horrified to find that after Yang Teng flew up, she disappeared, and just disappeared above her head.


    Miao Xiu was shocked, and quickly searched for Yang Teng''s traces, using his spiritual sense to explore where Yang Teng was.


    What made her even more surprised was that Yang Teng''s trace could not be detected in the divine consciousness.


    It was like disappearing completely, and he could no longer feel Yang Teng''s breath.


    Miao Xiu didn''t dare to care. She knew that Yang Teng could not leave the opposing battle zone. It was somewhere in the void above her head, but she did not detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    Miao Xiu felt the crisis, her arms danced quickly, and the steel fork made a rustle, laying an airtight line of defense on top of her head.


    Miao Xiu doesn''t know if this will work. Anyway, it can make herself feel safer.


    The monks in the viewing area stared wide-eyed and wanted to find Yang Teng''s trace. If a person can disappear out of thin air, under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, flaws will definitely appear.


    Disappointed them, and could only see Miao Xiu rattling steel forks like a fool in the battle zone, but Yang Teng didn''t know where he was.


    Miao Xiu felt the heavy pressure more and more, and yelled: "Yang Teng! You shrunk tortoise, come out for my mother!"


    Unable to bear such a huge pressure, Miao Xiu danced the steel fork, stabs one after another at the location where Yang Teng had just disappeared, without any gain, the steel fork pierced into the air.


    Miao Xiu looked for Yang Teng as if she was crazy. Not finding Yang Teng meant that she was always in crisis.


    This feeling is too torturous, and Miao Xiu has a feeling of going crazy.


    "Wow! Wow!" There was a burst of noise in the battle area, accompanied by Miao Xiu''s cries.


    I don''t know how long it took, Miao Xiu''s spiritual sense suddenly detected a strong sense of crisis behind him.


    Turning back quickly, the steel fork pierced out suddenly.


    "Crotch!" After the loud noise, the force coming from Miao Xiu''s arm felt wrong. When she fixed her eyes, she pierced a bluestone and turned into two halves. There was still no trace of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was in the dark, Miao Xiu couldn''t find him, but she always had to beware of Yang Teng''s shots. This feeling was really unbearable.


    "Swish!" A strange sound came from behind Miao Xiu.


    She was so frightened that she turned around and raised her hand.


    "Bang!" After a crisp sound, Miao Xiu discovered that it was a piece of refining material, which she had crushed with a steel fork, and there was still no trace of Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! What is your ability to hide your head and show your tail, and have the ability to show it to my old lady!"


    As soon as Miao Xiu''s words were spoken, I heard a blast above her head.


    The steel fork pierced the top of the head immediately.


    "Boom!" With this sound, Miao Xiu felt the weight of the steel fork become heavier.


    Suddenly, my heart was overjoyed, this one must have pierced Yang Teng''s body.


    When she looked up, Miao Xiu''s nose was tilted with anger, and she saw the corpse of a strange animal on the steel fork, hanging on the steel fork stiffly.


    Too much deception! Miao Xiu was furious, shaking her arm, shaking off the body of the strange beast, and attacking all sides frantically.


    What made her crazier was that every time something appeared in front of her body and on top of her head.


    Once she danced the steel fork to stab the target, it was either the refining material or the corpse of the alien animal.


    Miao Xiu is crazy, where exactly is Yang Teng, and where did these things come from!


    If we continue to fight like this, she will collapse.


    Whenever Miao Xiu wanted to stop and rest, something would fly to her immediately, and she had to rise up to fight, but every time it was not Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! What do you want to do! Come out quickly!" Miao Xiu shouted helplessly.


    After persisting for a full hour before and after, Miao Xiu finally couldn''t continue to support, shouting, carrying a steel fork and rushing to the viewing area.


    The monks in the viewing area laughed loudly. This one was really interesting. Miao Xiu finally collapsed, and Yang Teng won without a fight.

 Chapter 1106: Kill the bell

    The first thousand and six chapters kill the bell


    Miao Xiu yelled loudly as he ran, "Yang Teng! You bastard, what kind of ability to bully my old lady, my old lady won''t fight you!"


    Amid the laughter of countless monks watching the battle, Miao Xiu got into the crowd.


    The monks turned their heads to look at the opposing battle zone, and saw Yang Teng unhurriedly sorting out the venue, putting away the refining materials that had been crushed by Miao Xiu.


    Still muttering: "These are all good things, this prodigal woman."


    The monks in the viewing area were collectively speechless, Yang Teng was too lost, and defeated Miao Xiu in such an unexpected way.


    To be precise, it should be that Miao Xiu''s will is not strong enough, and he collapsed after insisting on an hour.


    Some people are aware of the terrible aspects of Yang Teng. If such a method is used on themselves, if he can persist for so long, I am afraid he would have collapsed and run away.


    Yang Teng tidied up these things unhurriedly, and after standing up straight, the monks found that Yang Teng''s injuries had long since healed.


    "At the end of the day, Du Ziteng! You two softies, are you not as good as a woman! If you two dare not come in, get out of Zhongzhou City obediently, you are not worthy to participate in the battle of geniuses!"


    Yang Teng was completely healed. The scar was forgotten to hurt. Just now, he almost died under Miao Xiu''s steel fork, and then drove Miao Xiu out of the battle zone. He immediately opened his mouth to challenge Wei Qizhong and Du Ziteng.


    "Domineering! This is the real peerless genius. No matter who your opponent is, no matter how strong your opponent is, you dare to challenge domineeringly. Just for this, I support Yang Teng to become a peerless genius in the Juyuanqi group!"


    "What you said is nonsense! Among the most powerful opponents, only Wei Qizhong and Du Ziteng are left. The two of them have not yet dared to fight. Now who else dares to enter the battle zone."


    "That''s true, Yang Teng is the most unique and peerless genius in the Juyuan Period!"


    There are more and more monks supporting Yang Teng outside.


    Although Yang Teng acted a little arrogant, but people have the capital to be arrogant, whoever is not convinced may go in and challenge Yang Teng.


    The monks were talking, they heard someone yelling: "Junior Yang Teng! I''m here!"


    The voice fell, and Wei Qizhong appeared in the battle zone.


    Yang Teng smiled contemptuously at Wei Qizhong: "I thought you were so scared that you rolled back to Beizhou. You dare to come in, aren''t you afraid that I will defeat you!"


    Wei Qizhong¡¯s face was full of indignation, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I was not in the viewing area just now, and I heard you challenge me by name, so I hurried over. Don¡¯t think that you have defeated a few influential things, I I''m afraid of you!"


    "You are not afraid that I am the best. If you don''t defeat the so-called geniuses, I have taken the title of peerless genius. I always feel a bit regretful. Come on, let you go. Du Ziteng is left. I want to see if that guy is an excuse My stomach hurts and slipped away." Yang Teng raised his long knife and pointed at Danger.


    "You are the one to be eliminated next! I would like to thank you for helping me send those guys away in advance, and for saving my hands and feet." Endangering Qizhong''s broad sleeves flicked, and two short swords appeared. Hands.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, look at the knife!" Yang Teng stepped forward quickly, and the long knife fell suddenly.


    A bright moon rose again in front of his long sword.


    Wei Qizhong stared at Yang Teng, seeing this round of bright moon, he did not greet him, but flashed back at the fastest speed, and at the same time two daggers laid a sword curtain in front of him.


    "Ding Dong!" There was a crisp sound, the bright moon burst open, and the cold light collided with the sword curtain under the threatening clock countless times.


    Wei Qizhong retreated one after another, although he looked a little embarrassed, he managed to avoid Yang Teng''s ultimate move.


    Yang Teng did not issue a second attack, and pointed the long knife at the bell, "You dare to say that you were not in the viewing area just now. It is clearly a joke! After hiding in the dark for so long, you must think that you have mastered the characteristics of my attack and thought you could defeat it I, just show up now, ready to fight with me, right?"


    "Humph!" Wei Qizhong snorted coldly, and did not respond to Yang Teng.


    "Come again!" The long knife was raised high.


    Wei Qizhong took Yang Teng''s sword, and immediately increased his confidence. He thought this was Yang Teng''s strongest killer move.


    As for the invisibility technique that hides in the void, it is nothing to worry about, he will not be as stupid as the woman Miao Xiu, he has countless ways to guard against Yang Teng''s invisibility technique.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to launch a second attack, he took the initiative to attack.


    After all, the cultivation base was eight times higher than Yang Teng''s. Wei Qizhong used the powerful cultivation base as his backing, and his attack was the strongest attack.


    "Kill!" Two daggers suddenly pierced out, and two rainbows formed in front of the sword that threatened the clock.


    "Rainbow Sword Technique! This is the **** that jeopardizes Beizhou''s reputation! I don''t know how many monks have been defeated by his Sword Method," a North State monk exclaimed.


    Someone next to him said disdainfully: "What kind of **** Jinghong sword technique, in front of Yang Teng, this is a waste of effort!"


    "Shut up, don''t disturb us watching the match!" The person next to them angrily scolded them both.


    Two rainbows rose, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    The huge gap in cultivation level was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, Yang Teng''s cultivation level was still too bad, and it would be difficult to overcome the danger without using some special methods.


    Before he could move the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng could only avoid his sharp edge, his feet suddenly exerted force, this time it was his turn to retreat quickly.


    The body turned into a phantom, dashing towards the back while swinging a knife.


    "Where to go!" Wei Qizhong laughed wildly: "I still want to escape! I see where you go!"


    The biggest feature of the Jinghong sword technique is its inexhaustible duration. He didn''t care about Yang Teng''s avoidance at all. The two short swords attacked more fiercely, and the two rainbows shot at Yang Teng quickly.


    Yang Teng was shocked, and he was very strong, and his true strength was stronger than Miao Xiu!


    Seeing Rainbow came before him, Yang Teng had no choice but to raise his hand and threw the coffin lid to resist.


    No way, the speed of his retreat is not as fast as the speed of the chase, and if he continues like this, he will be swallowed by two rainbows.


    "Crotch!" With a loud sound, the coffin lid was knocked flying by the endangered bell, flew far and fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng took advantage of this rare opportunity and ran far away.


    At the same time as he retreated, he was not idle, and quickly ran his aura to inspire the power of the avenue.


    Only the power of the great avenue can counter the threatening rainbow swordsmanship.


    Wei Qizhong knew that Yang Teng had such a magic weapon, and was also staring at Yang Teng at any time, so this did not cause him much trouble.


    "Yang Teng! If you have any other means, let you die today!" Wei Qizhong caught up again.


    Seeing that Yang Teng stood on his feet and did not continue to retreat, he knew that Yang Teng would definitely use the strongest method.


    Shouted: "Jinghong is invincible!"


    Raised his hand and threw a short sword.


    The cultivators who watched the battle could see clearly, and were a little surprised. Do you want to use the short sword as a flying sword?


    I am afraid that such a move will not cause any trouble to Yang Teng.


    The dagger that was thrown turned into a colorful glow, Wei Qizhong immediately raised his other hand, and the dagger in his hand was also thrown out immediately.


    The two daggers were thrown out at the same time, forming a dazzling colorful glow in the air.


    Yang Teng showed a solemn expression on his face, he completely ignored the colorful glow, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, "Go!"


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the ground became empty at the foot of the bell, and the ground quickly cracked.


    Wei Qizhong had already prepared for Yang Teng to use those mysterious methods, but he was still a step slower. He thought that Yang Teng was going to fight him decisively, one move would determine the outcome, but he did not expect Yang Teng to use such methods.


    There is no focus on the feet, endangering his body''s instability.


    Regardless of manipulating the colorful glow, Wei Qizhong hurried to avoid him, but his body still fell down involuntarily.


    "Slash with one sword!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife slammed down.


    An unstoppable aura radiated from Yang Teng, and the long sword in his hand suddenly became longer.


    The body was hanging in the air and was falling, and the two short swords were thrown out at the same time. The bell could not resist, so he had to blast two punches desperately.


    "Hahaha! You were fooled!" Yang Teng suddenly laughed, the blade light disappeared, and a jade bottle appeared in front of Wei Qizhong''s fist.


    "Boom!" Wei Qizhong''s double fists smashed the jade bottle, and the 100 pills inside were blasted into powder by the fist.


    The violent aura quickly poured into his body along his fist.


    Under Yang Teng''s manipulation, a hundred pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pills crazily rushed towards the clock and swallowed them instantly.


    "Ah! Yang Teng! You are despicable and shameless! You used this way to deal with me!" Wei Qizhong screamed again and again.


    The spiritual energy contained in the False God-level Spirit Gathering Pill was too powerful, and there was no defense against the clock. The whole body was swallowed, and the powerful spiritual energy penetrated into the skin, arbitrarily destroying his meridians.


    The severe pain made Wei Qizhong unbearable, his hands were torn on his chest, and his clothes were torn to pieces.


    Yang Teng suddenly saw a strange pattern on Wei Qizhong''s chest.


    This pattern is too familiar to be familiar with!


    Logo of the Decepticon!


    Originally, Yang Teng just wanted to defeat Dangerous Bell, not necessarily hurting him. Seeing this pattern, Yang Teng would never let Dangerous Bell again.


    Suddenly exerted force on both feet, the body rushed towards the endangered bell, and the long sword in his hand was horizontal.


    "Puff!" The head fell to the ground!


    Still fighting against the power of one hundred pseudo-god-level Gathering Pills, how could one find the strength to fight against Yang Teng, who was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    He grabbed Wei Qizhong''s body and threw it toward the edge of the battle zone.


    The monks in the viewing area all showed horror on their faces, Yang Teng was too cruel!


    Those monks who were originally going to take part in the battle of geniuses in the Juyuan period retreated one after another, knowing that they couldn''t beat Yang Teng, so they should look at it honestly and don''t become the next danger.


    "Guys, you may think that I made my move too hard. I have defeated Danger Qizhong and shouldn''t kill him. And that Yu Lin, I shouldn''t kill him either, right!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "You see clearly. Anyone with such a pattern on their chest is a running dog of the Tyrant League!"


    "What! Are Wei Qizhong and Yu Lin both from the Tyrant League!"


    "I, Yang Teng, and the Tyrant Alliance are not at odds, and I will never be merciless when I see one kill the other!"

 Chapter 1107: Du Ziteng

    The first thousand and seven chapters were pitted Du Ziteng


    Who else! Only Du Ziteng was the only one qualified to challenge Yang Teng in the Juyuan Period group.


    The battle of geniuses on the first day was not over yet, the most promising geniuses in the Juyuan Period group were all defeated by Yang Teng, and only Du Ziteng was the only one left.


    No one knows whether Du Ziteng can defeat Yang Teng, this product has not dared to appear up to now, and it has already explained a big problem.


    Yang Teng was about to anger Du Ziteng loudly, trying to find him in this way.


    But I heard someone yelling: "Du Ziteng is here, I will help you send him in!"


    Yang Teng followed the voice to see, just at the edge of the viewing area not far away, a man staggered into the opposing theater.


    This person seemed very reluctant to come in, and as soon as he took a step in, he quickly stopped and turned around to get out.


    Someone outside shouted: "Du Ziteng, please cherish this opportunity. You only have one chance. You can''t go in again when you come out."


    It was Du Ziteng who entered the battle zone and saw him pointing at the watching battle zone angrily and shouted: "Shui Wuchang! You are ruthless! You will remember that this matter is endless, I will never let you go! "


    Shui Wuchang stood on the edge of the viewing area and smiled at Du Ziteng: "Du Ziteng, when you came to Zhongzhou City, didn¡¯t you participate in the battle of geniuses? Yang Teng is the most powerful genius in the Juyuan period. As long as you defeat him, you are Peerless genius in the Juyuan period. I helped you enter the opposing battle zone. You should thank me."


    "Asshole! You wait for me!" Du Ziteng was about to die of anger. He was hiding from the edge of the viewing area to watch. Who expected Shui Wuchang to attack behind his back and suddenly pushed him!


    If it was normal, Du Ziteng would definitely not rush into the opposing theater.


    This time, because he was standing on the edge of the battle zone, he was completely unprepared, his body was unstable, and he rushed into the battle zone.


    Even if he only comes in one step, even if he is pushed by Shui Wuchang, as long as he enters the opposing battle zone, he doesn''t want to go out again, otherwise he will lose.


    No way, there are only a few rules in the battle of geniuses, age and cultivation level must not exceed the limit, and everyone has only one chance to enter the battle zone.


    Du Ziteng must give up the battle of genius.


    He tried his best from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou City, how could he give up the battle of genius.


    It is not shameful to lose under Yang Teng, it can only be because of his inferior strength. If he doesn''t even dare to fight, he leaves the opposing zone in such a desperate manner. Du Ziteng will not want to be a man in the future.


    Biting the bullet, Du Ziteng walked towards Yang Teng. He had no bottom. The first few monks who lost to Yang Teng were not ordinary people. Which one was not regarded as the most powerful contender for the peerless genius in the Ju Yuan period.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t need to thank me. I just looked at this guy upset and gave him a severe lesson for me, just as thanking me." Shui Wuchang shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng also saw Shui Wuchang and waved his hand at Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang proudly showed off to others, "I see, Yang Teng is my brother."


    The people around him dismissed it. No matter how powerful Yang Teng is, what does it have to do with you? He can enter the battle zone by himself.


    Du Ziteng came to Yang Teng slowly, "Yang Teng, I actually don''t want to fight you."


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "I know, the main reason is that I am too strong. You dare not challenge me for fear of being defeated by me."


    "Wrong! I didn''t think so. Your cultivation level is too low, and you have no sense of accomplishment if you beat you. If you use those innocent means to defeat me, I will be even more embarrassed. That''s why I didn''t enter the challenge zone, not afraid Do you know that!" Du Ziteng did not forget to put gold on his face.


    "Du Ziteng, just blow it, just blow it! I still want to defeat me. Today I stand here to challenge all the monks in the Tianwu Juyuan Period. I want to see who can defeat me!" Yang Teng said boldly.


    At sunrise in the east, a new day has begun. The rising sun shines on Yang Teng, emitting a faint light, like an invincible god!


    Du Ziteng looked at Yang Teng in horror, a feeling of fear in his heart.


    Du Ziteng had already lost for a while before fighting.


    The long knife pointed at Du Ziteng, and Yang Teng said loudly: "Give you a chance to choose, how do you want to be defeated by me. Come on, you only have one chance to choose!"


    Du Ziteng blinked. From front to back, he had been watching Yang Teng''s battle, and he could see that Yang Teng''s strongest combat skill was sword art.


    Yang Teng actually gave him a choice. If Yang Teng gave up the long sword, wouldn''t he have a chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    Thinking of this, Du Ziteng said without hesitation: "You take this seriously!"


    Yang Teng said, "As long as you don''t ask me to stand here and don''t move, just waiting to be beaten by you, you can be satisfied."


    Du Ziteng laughed: "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant, this is what you asked for! My request is very simple, you are not allowed to use long swords and those weird methods, we two fight with our true strength. If we lose You, Du Ziteng, I have nothing to say."


    "This Du Ziteng is too shameless! Such shameless words can be said!"


    "That''s right, let Yang Teng give up the long knife and those methods, he has the face to say it, why didn''t he say to let Yang Teng stand still, let him hit it casually."


    "Yang Teng just said, don''t make such a request. Otherwise, you think this shameless Du Ziteng would not make such a request."


    All of a sudden, the monks in the viewing area were talking about Du Ziteng''s shamelessness.


    Du Ziteng didn¡¯t care about the discussions of the monks. As long as he can defeat Yang Teng, everything is worth it. In the future, people will only remember that he shined in the Juyuan period and won the title of peerless genius. Who will remember what methods he used? .


    Du Ziteng deliberately looked at Yang Teng, "How about it? Is it very difficult? If you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter, just as if you didn''t say anything."


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "Isn''t it just trying to make me give up my advantage? What''s so great about this!"


    Putting the long knife on the ground casually, he waved at Du Ziteng, "Come on, I have put down the long knife and promised that I won''t use those methods. I will fight you fairly, how about!"


    Du Ziteng''s heart was stunned. In any case, Yang Teng gave up his own advantages and confronted him. This is absolutely worthy of respect.


    Perhaps, besides swordsmanship, what other powerful combat skills does Yang Teng have?


    Du Ziteng secretly prepared himself.


    In Du Ziteng''s surprised gaze, Yang Teng took out a long sword.


    Guanghan Sparkling''s long sword pointed towards Du Ziteng, and Yang Teng laughed: "Come on, let you learn about my swordsmanship!"


    Du Ziteng''s heart suddenly sank. Don''t think that Yang Teng has never used a sword, and he should underestimate his sword skills. He dares to give up the long sword. There must be his reason!


    "Come on! No matter what combat technique you use, I will defeat you today!" Du Ziteng strode towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, stabbed out with a sword.


    It was an unwise move to throw away the long sword and replace it with the growth sword, and it was at a disadvantage in itself, abandoning the best combat skills, and Yang Teng did just that.


    The moment Yang Teng swung this sword, Du Ziteng''s expression changed. How could this be swordsmanship, or swordsmanship!


    Yang Teng was the first to use the sword to perform sword skills, especially in such a duel, it was even more speechless.


    Du Ziteng laughed and said: "If you use swordsmanship properly, I might still be afraid of you. Use the sword to perform swordsmanship. This is your own dead end!"


    Du Ziteng had an extra long sword in his hand, and the mottled body of the sword still had some rust. It was obvious that it was an ancient sword.


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword light was like water, and a curtain of sword fell continuously.


    Du Ziteng is usually a bit silly, and feels mean, but his skills in swordsmanship cannot be underestimated.


    When he stabbed with this sword, Yang Teng felt tremendous pressure.


    "Crotch!" Unsurprisingly, Du Ziteng''s sword accurately resisted Yang Teng''s sword and moved to the side.


    "Yang Teng, if you are only able to do this, don''t blame me for killing you!" Du Ziteng tried out Yang Teng''s details with a sword.


    Yang Teng used the sword to use the sword technique, and the power was far inferior to that of the long sword. Du Ziteng had already determined that Yang Teng''s use of the sword was absolutely helpless and would not pose too much threat to him.


    With a loud laugh, Du Ziteng''s sword offensive became more fierce.


    The sword light soared, and its power instantly rose to a level.


    Yang Teng fought and retreated, and did not fight hard with Du Ziteng. The sword sometimes used swordsmanship and sometimes swordsmanship, but it was also able to resist Du Ziteng''s offensive.


    Du Ziteng always maintained an absolute advantage over Yang Teng, and at the same time was secretly surprised.


    Yang Teng used a sword to perform swordsmanship and swordsmanship at the same time. The two combat skills were switched at any time during the offensive, and there was no sense of jerky at all. Yang Teng obviously worked hard in this regard.


    Du Ziteng didn¡¯t underestimate Yang Teng. He was able to defeat several masters in a row, which made him attach great importance to Yang Teng. Will not rashly launch a killer move.


    He was afraid that this was Yang Teng''s trap and attracted him to be fooled, and there were even more powerful killer moves waiting for him.


    Suddenly, when Yang Teng retreated, his feet slipped and his body fell backward.


    From the corner of Du Ziteng''s eyes, he could see clearly that the reason why Yang Teng made such a serious mistake was because of a small stone under his feet, and it was this small stone that made Yang Teng unstable.


    good chance! Du Ziteng was ecstatic, and the sword in his hand was suddenly more powerful.


    "Kill!" Du Ziteng shouted violently, and the sword suddenly pierced out. He aimed at Yang Teng''s legs.


    Yang Teng was affected by the small rock under his feet, his body was unstable, he fell backward, and one hand was dancing wildly, as if trying to maintain balance.


    Du Ziteng was excited, but didn''t notice that Yang Teng held the sword firmly in his arms, and the tip of the sword was always facing him.


    His idea is very simple, as long as he can hurt Yang Teng''s legs, he will win the battle.


    Moreover, with the speed of his sword, Yang Teng absolutely had no way to avoid this sword.

 Chapter 1108: Peerless genius

    The first thousand and eighth chapters are peerless geniuses


    Du Ziteng and Yang Teng had always been very cautious in the battle, fearing that Yang Teng might have some conspiracy to attract him.


    This time I saw Yang Teng stumbled over a small stone. Du Ziteng couldn''t bear it any longer. This was the best time to solve Yang Teng.


    A sword stabbed, Du Ziteng was full of confidence, he knew that this sword would stab Yang Teng''s legs.


    While stabbing this sword, Du Ziteng had a feeling that this was the most powerful sword he had practiced for years, and had never reached such a height before.


    This sword even brought his understanding of swordsmanship to another level.


    The result must be a **** sky, Du Ziteng didn''t care whether Yang Teng''s blood would spray on his face.


    Defeating Yang Teng openly, he will be able to become famous as Tianwu!


    "Huh!" The sword whizzed past.


    Du Ziteng was shocked to discover that this sword actually stabbed the air!


    There was no trace of Yang Teng in front of him. The sword stabbed a foot high above the ground, but did not stab Yang Teng''s legs, and did not cause Yang Teng to suffer serious injuries.


    not good! be cheated!


    This thought arose in Du Ziteng''s heart, he immediately closed his hand, and the sword fell a sword curtain to protect him.


    "Bang!" A big foot kicked fiercely on Du Ziteng''s stomach.


    Du Ziteng immediately turned into a bowed prawn, his body suddenly flew out backwards.


    Without any precautions, Du Ziteng was very miserable. His face turned pale, sweat dripping down, feeling that his internal organs were kicked to pieces, his hands were holding his stomach, his body fell to the ground, and he didn''t even want to stand up. strength.


    Before he stood up, a cold long sword was placed on his neck.


    Yang Teng''s sneered voice came from his ear: "How about it? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    It hurts, how could it not hurt? The damage to Du Ziteng was undoubtedly very serious.


    "As I said, it is easy to defeat you without a long knife and various means. You are not convinced!" Yang Teng''s sword slowly pressed down, the sharp blade cut through the skin of Du Ziteng''s neck, and the blood immediately followed. The blade flowed out.


    "I''m taking it, don''t kill me!" Du Ziteng hurriedly asked for mercy.


    There is no way, Xiaoming is in the hands of others, and saying hard words at this time is not seeking his own way.


    Yang Teng took back the long sword, "Since you have taken it, get out of here, what are you doing here."


    Du Ziteng wanted to leave the opposing battle zone. He didn''t want to be embarrassed by staying here, but his body was seriously injured and he couldn''t stand up, so how could he leave the opposing battle zone.


    "Yang Teng, please, send me out of the battle zone. My injuries are too serious, and your kid is too cruel." Du Ziteng grinned.


    "You are so terrible, this little injury makes you so painful! It''s really spineless." Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Du Ziteng wanted to say, if you are not convinced, you should try this kind of injury.


    Yang Teng casually threw a pill to Du Ziteng, "This is a poison. After eating it, it is killed on the spot, so you don''t have to suffer any more pain."


    Before Yang Teng asked Du Ziteng if he dared to take the poison, Du Ziteng grabbed the medicine and put it in his mouth.


    "You want to kill me, it''s not guilty of using such a method, Tianwu who doesn''t know that the pill you refined by Yang Teng is so amazing, I can guarantee that this is a healing pill." Du Ziteng said at the same time, he felt that his body was no longer so. Pain.


    Just after speaking, you can stand up.


    "It''s amazing. They used to say that the pill you refine is amazing. I still don''t believe it. Experience it for yourself today, and it really is amazing!" Du Ziteng stretched out his hand at Yang Teng, "I said Brother Yang, this kind of pill Do you still have any medicine? Give me three or five bottles. I promise I won¡¯t hate you anymore. This matter will pass."


    "Wow!" The sword light flashed, and the sword in Yang Teng''s hand pierced Du Ziteng''s body fiercely.


    "Ah!" Du Ziteng screamed, "You really want to kill me!"


    Yang Teng drew his sword and threw another healing pill to Du Ziteng.


    "A bottle of one hundred, just open up as much as you want, anyway, I''ll be fine anyway, I will stab you with a sword and give you a healing pill. If you can persist, take the healing pill after several injuries, In this way, you can accumulate a few healing pills, what do you think."


    Yang Teng''s words made Du Ziteng involuntarily fight a cold war. He quickly threw this into his mouth, his injuries just improved, he turned around and left!


    No matter how good the healing pill is, it cannot be obtained in this way.


    Yang Teng is too cruel!


    The first time he was kicked by Yang Teng and injured his inner abdomen, and the second time he stabbed his inner abdomen with the sword, Du Ziteng really felt the taste of his stomachache.


    From then on, as long as he saw Yang Teng, Du Ziteng would involuntarily touch his stomach.


    No longer dared to mention to Yang Teng about the healing pill.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Am I very familiar with you! I haven''t been in the world for many years, and now there are five people who dare to pretend to me in front of me!"


    It was not that Yang Teng looked down on people like Du Ziteng, he was able to communicate with many people, regardless of the other''s cultivation level, the monks with much lower strength than him, he could also communicate normally.


    A sleek guy like Du Ziteng is not a good thing at first glance. Although Du Ziteng does not necessarily do bad things, he will never do good things. Such people are unprofitable and early.


    People like Du Ziteng will never participate in things like confronting the Decepticons that face great danger and will not do any good.


    If there are any treasures, Du Ziteng will definitely be the first to rush.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has never bothered to associate with such a person.


    Moreover, Yang Teng had not heard of such a person in Dongzhou for a thousand years in that life.


    Defeating Du Ziteng, so far the Juyuan period group is regarded as the most promising masters, all lost under Yang Teng.


    At this time, it was only the second day when the battle of geniuses started. Calculating the exact time, Yang Teng achieved such amazing results in one day, which is truly shocking.


    This was a result that no one could think of before the start of the war of geniuses.


    There is no time limit for the battle of geniuses, but it is stipulated that within one month after the opening, the monks who want to participate in the war must enter the battle zone, and the one who persists to the end is the peerless genius of this group.


    The appearance of Yang Teng can be said to be a change.


    Next, who else can enter the battle zone of the Juyuan period, is it possible to wait until a month?


    No one dared to enter the battle zone anymore, and then announced that Yang Teng had won the peerless genius of the Juyuan Period group?


    If this is the case, it would be too boring, and it would definitely become the most intense and boring battle of geniuses in the world.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian in the VIP area both smiled bitterly.


    It cannot be said that the fierce battle between Yang Teng and the major masters was not fierce enough. Although the fighting time was not long, it was absolutely thrilling.


    It''s just that all the battles are concentrated in one day, and there is no buffer in between, which is a bit too helpless.


    Yang Teng unhurriedly returned to the bluestone, threw the sword aside, and shouted at the viewing area: "Those who want to challenge me should prepare quickly. I will wait until noon. If there is no one by then. Entering the opposing battle zone, I won''t give you this opportunity!"


    There was an uproar in the watching theater, Yang Teng was too arrogant, this was the second day of the battle of geniuses, he was about to leave the opposing theater, did he feel that he had no opponents and did not bother to stick to it.


    Some people also expressed their understanding that Yang Teng has already defeated the strongest masters and there is no need to board for a month.


    Moreover, with Yang Teng''s reputation, he is really not interested in a so-called genius title.


    Yang Teng sat on the bluestone and meditated, as if he was sleeping.


    The monks in the watching zone were talking in low voices, asking each other who else could enter the battle zone to challenge Yang Teng.


    In the end, I came to a conclusion that the monks who were able to challenge Yang Teng in the Juyuan Period group had already been defeated by him, and it was really impossible to find out who else had this qualification.


    However, there are also some monks of the Nine Heavens in the Innate Realm who are watching the battle in the battle zone, but unfortunately their age exceeds the limit and they are not eligible for the battle in the Juyuan Period group.


    Time just passed, Yang Teng sat motionless on the bluestone.


    A careful person heard the snoring sounds, and Yang Teng really fell asleep!


    The monks in the viewing area were collectively speechless. At this time, the two battle areas of the tempering period and the refining period were fighting fiercely, but there was no audience. Here, Yang Teng was sleeping, but almost everyone came to watch.


    In the waiting of the monks, it came to noon.


    Still no one entered the battle zone.


    The noon sun shines on the body, warm and comfortable.


    Yang Teng jumped off the bluestone and said to the surrounding: "Since no one comes in to challenge, then I will go out!"


    With that, he picked up the bluestone and walked towards the viewing area.


    A monk asked loudly: "Yang Teng, are you not going to seize the title of Peerless Genius in the Juyuan Stage group. This is the next day. If you come out now, and someone else enters the battle zone later, you are not eligible. Contending for the title of Peerless Genius."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "For a so-called title of peerless genius, I have to wait for twenty-nine days in the battle zone. It''s really boring. Besides, I don''t want to get the title of peerless genius when I enter the battle zone. If Yuan Zheng did not occupy my position and refused to return it to me, I would not bother to participate in this war of geniuses."


    After speaking, Yang Teng left the opposing battle zone holding the bluestone, entered the viewing area, put the bluestone down, and then sat on it.


    I found that the monks around were watching him.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Everyone is watching what I do, and I haven''t grabbed your title of peerless genius. The battle of geniuses will continue. Go in and compete. I''m still waiting to watch the battle."


    Immediately exchanged for a contemptuous look.


    You Yang Teng has already defeated all the masters, and others will go in and fight for the title of this peerless genius. Is it interesting? Even if you can persist to the end, it would be ashamed to say it.


    "Yang Teng, can you tell me what the universe is like, and what happened to you in the universe in the past ten years." Someone asked.


    This is what everyone cares about most.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyelids, "Why should I tell you, I want to know what the big universe is like, and if you enter the big universe, you won''t know."


    Everyone is speechless, if we can enter the universe, can we still ask you?

 Chapter 1109: Bird sage

    The first thousand and 109 chapters are not a bird saint


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything, these monks couldn''t help but begged Yang Teng to tell them what the universe was like.


    Just when Yang Teng was suffering from a headache, someone came to relieve him.


    "Everyone, please give in. Yang Teng is my good brother. What do you want to ask, I promise to help you ask." Shui Wuchang squeezed in from the crowd yelling.


    Regardless of whether the monks were willing or not, they squeezed all the way to Yang Teng''s side.


    Someone asked unwillingly: "Who are you! Yang Teng does not recognize you, don''t come here to climb relatives!"


    Shui Wuchang suddenly became unhappy, "I said this fellow Taoist, you can''t say that. Yang Teng and I have known each other decades ago. If he dares to say that he doesn''t know me, I will leave without turning around!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Yang Teng say: "This Daoist Dongzhou accent, is he an acquaintance?"


    Shui Wuchang glared with anger, "Yang Teng, are you well-developed? Come with me!"


    Yang Teng laughed, "I haven''t seen him for many years, Brother Shui has always been good."


    "I''ve been so-so, I have no abilities, and I can''t enter the universe to become a peerless powerhouse, so I have to stay in Tianwu and live." Shui Wuchang said angrily.


    Hearing the sourness in Shui Wuchang''s words, Yang Teng smiled naturally, didn''t he also not enter the universe.


    The two were about to talk in detail. Ye Feng squeezed in from the crowd and said to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, the few people in the VIP area, please come over and tell you something important."


    Yang Teng glanced at Ye Feng, "I don''t have time. Didn''t you see that I was recounting old times with Brother Shui? Let them wait first."


    what? The surrounding monks wondered if they had misheard their ears, who were those in the VIP area!


    Sitting in the most important position is a number of saints, accompanied by sitting in the secondary position, that is also a strong semi-sage level.


    Yang Teng dared to let so many super powers wait, really awesome!


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng with a look of embarrassment, "Every strong man is waiting for you, don''t let the strong wait too long."


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Noisy! I think you Ye Feng is a friend, and talk to you, I don''t recognize those strong people! They ask me to go over, I have to go over! I want it! It¡¯s fine to see me. Let them come over who wants to see me. Look at Brother Shui. We have such a close relationship between brothers. Brother Shui doesn¡¯t have a big brother. He ran over to see my little brother."


    Water is impermanent and speechless, and Xin said that he can be compared with those saints.


    He winked at Yang Teng, and then said to Ye Feng: "If you go back and reply to those strong, Yang Teng will pass right away."


    "Wait! I''m willing to meet those old things, you just go, don''t make decisions for me! I, Yang Teng, doesn''t have the backbone anymore, and I won''t humble myself to meet some old immortals who used to ride on my head and **** !" Yang Teng''s tone was full of anger.


    Shui Wuchang stopped talking. He didn''t know much about what Yang Teng had encountered in Xizhou, but he knew that Yang Teng would never turn his face with a few saints for no reason. There must be a reason for this.


    Ye Feng was left in the air, neither left nor left.


    He heard Yang Teng talk about things in Xizhou, and was also very angry about what happened to Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so stern.


    "Although there is no equal relationship between people, but if you want to ask me, you should show a begging attitude. If you really think that you are a saint, there is nothing great! They can enter the universe by themselves!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously .


    They all know what these saints want to see Yang Teng, Yang Teng uses this to embarrass them.


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly and turned away. He could not participate in such a thing, and it was impossible to persuade Yang Teng to change his mind.


    Shui Wuchang said worriedly: "Yang Teng, your temper is still so strong, you are also an old person, you should change it."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry about me. There are some things that can''t be compromised. Among the saints in the VIP area, I vowed to teach a few of them. I don''t have such strength. One day, I will let them kneel before me!"


    Shui Wuchang is helpless, Yang Teng has such a temper. Besides, listening to what he meant, these saints must have done something to sorry him.


    "Well, since you don¡¯t want to see them, let¡¯s go to another viewing area. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any exciting duels in the Juyuan Period. A good genius battle, and you¡¯ve gotten into trouble. , Really boring." Shui Wuchang pulled Yang Teng and walked to the Lianxu stage viewing area.


    There can be no more exciting duels in the Juyuan Period, and the monks in the viewing area slowly disperse, walking to the tempering period and the refining period respectively.


    Not long after the two walked out, and before leaving the Juyuan Period Watching War Zone, a Beizhou monk stopped in front of Yang Teng.


    Without saying anything, he gave Yang Teng a deep salute.


    "Zhaotong, what do you mean?" Yang Teng recognized that this cultivator was the Zhaotong who fought with Guyuan in the Lianxu period yesterday.


    Zhaotong looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "Do you know my name?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yesterday in the Lianxu Period Watching War Zone, I saw you and Guyuan duel, and then you and the Xizhou monk fought fiercely. I heard that there was an acquaintance here in the Juyuan Period, so I left there. how about it."


    Zhaotong sighed and said: "It''s true that I was defeated in one move. I failed to defeat the Xizhou monk."


    "What do you mean by stopping me? Do you want to ask about the universe?" Yang Teng said with a smile, "I can''t say about this for the time being, you will know later."


    Zhaotong shook his head, "It''s not about this. I practiced the sword art called Mingyue Scimitar. Yesterday I saw you used the Mingyue Scimitar, but it was far more powerful than mine..."


    Without waiting for Zhaotong''s words to finish, Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Zhaotong''s words, "Actually, I didn''t know that it was the Mingyue Scimitar, but when I saw you in a duel, I saw that you also used a long knife, so I paid attention to it. At that time, in order to conceal my identity and unable to perform my own swordsmanship, I had to temporarily use Mingyue Scimitar. You won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, Zhaotong''s mouth was opened wide, his eyes staring at him with incredible gaze.


    "You mean, you just watched me cast the Mingyue Scimitar, and you did it? You don¡¯t understand the book of the Mingyue Scimitar?" Zhaotong really couldn¡¯t accept it. He had practiced for hundreds of years, but he couldn¡¯t display it. The bright moon scimitar.


    Yang Teng only watched him cast a few times, and mastered the essence of Mingyue Scimitar, and its power was far above him.


    How to say this, his life''s hard work, why not as good as Yang Teng''s glance?


    Zhaotong''s heart was full of frustration, and he immediately cheered up and looked at Yang Teng with hope in his eyes, "Mingyue Scimitar is a sword technique that has been passed down in our line for a long time, but I have never seen anyone able to display the real Mingyue. . I want to follow you to learn sword skills, please accept me."


    He did not mention such words under Yang Teng''s school. On the one hand, he was not sure whether Yang Teng would accept him. On the other hand, he considered that he could not betray the teacher. It is not suitable to do so without the permission of the master.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "Zhaotong, as a strong person in the Void Refining Period, your cultivation is much stronger than me. Are you sure you want to follow me, a young monk in the Houtian realm of the Ju Yuan Period, to learn sword art."


    Zhaotong resolutely said: "The expert is a teacher, and you surpass all the people living in our line in the understanding of the Mingyue Scimitar. It is my honor to follow you to learn the sword technique."


    "Well, you can follow me, but I still have to look at your character. If you can''t pass the character, I will drive you away at any time." Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you, Shao Yang, Zhaotong will do it!" Zhaotong jumped three feet high with joy. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to agree so easily.


    From the previous rumors about Yang Teng''s understanding, Zhaotong always thought that Yang Teng was a difficult person to speak.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the Lianxu Period. Cultivating any combat skills is not behind closed doors. It must be combined with actual combat experience and your own specific situation to comprehend sword skills that are more suitable for you." Yang Teng is a talk of experience. , If he had not experienced countless fierce battles of life and death, how could he have achieved today.


    It sounds like he only took a few glances at Zhaotong''s use of the Mingyue Scimitar, and then he has practiced this sword technique. In fact, several people know the hardships involved.


    Although it was because of the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, it was also inseparable from Yang Teng''s own efforts. Since the creation of One Sword Slash, Yang Teng''s understanding of swordsmanship has taken a higher level.


    That''s why I saw Zhaotong cast the Mingyue Scimitar, and made certain changes to the Mingyue Scimitar according to his own situation without seeing the Mingyue Scimitar.


    But because of this change, he inadvertently discovered the essence of Mingyue Scimitar!


    Zhaotong followed Yang Teng with a sincere expression, and remembered every word Yang Teng said. For him, what Yang Teng said was a good word for him. It would be useful to him in the future of swordsmanship. Great influence.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Wuchang has no idea what to say.


    Yang Teng is Yang Teng, the one that no one can compare to Yang Teng!


    He only watched others perform it once, and learned his sword technique. Then, the strong man in the refining period cried and called to follow him to learn sword technique.


    This is a strong person in the refining period, just like Yang Teng''s side, saying that he is learning swordsmanship, and in many cases can be regarded as Yang Teng''s entourage.


    Ugh! Shui Wuchang sighed secretly in his heart, people are incomparable.


    I think he saw Yang Teng for the first time. At that time, Yang Teng was just a little monk, and he was a little frightened.


    Now, Yang Teng has already shaken off his unknown many realms, and the followers around him are cultivation bases during the refining period. Those saints who want to see Yang Teng, Yang Teng ignores them.


    Even if he becomes the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace in the future, he is far inferior to Yang Teng.


    The three of them walked and talked, and came to the Lianxu stage viewing area.

 Chapter 1110: Get out of the theater

    The first thousand and ten chapters get out of the viewing area


    As the battle zone in the Juyuan Period became boring, more monks poured into the viewing battle zone in the Lianxu Period.


    Yang Teng and the three came to the Lianxu Stage Watching Battlefield, and the cultivators saw Yang Teng and stepped aside, letting the three go to the front to watch the duel.


    Shui Wuchang was convinced, this is the respect that Yang Teng has won with his own strength.


    There is no powerful force behind Yang Teng, and it is said that he has also fallen out with the saints. Judging from Yang Teng''s performance today, the relationship with those saints is indeed not very good.


    These monks spontaneously gave Yang Teng a way out. This was a respect for a strong man and the recognition that Yang Teng won with his strength.


    Come to the edge of the viewing area and stand in the best position to watch the battle between the strong in the refining period.


    The two monks in the battle zone are fighting hard.


    One of them is Dongzhou monk and the other is Zhongzhou monk.


    The Zhongzhou monk happened to use a long knife.


    Yang Teng looked at it for a moment, and pointed at Zhaotong with his finger, "Have you seen that, although the Zhongzhou monk has a high level of cultivation, his sword skills are not very good, and he suppresses the opponent by the difference in his cultivation. I think his sword skills should have been. The way he walks is endless, and when it is displayed in his hands, it has a mighty taste."


    Zhaotong wondered, "What''s wrong with this? The difference between swordsmanship and swordsmanship is not the mighty power of swordsmanship."


    "Not necessarily, there are many types of knives, so knives are also divided into many types. Each type of knives requires strict knives to be used, and it is a mistake to use long knives to perform endless knives. "


    Yang Teng hadn''t finished speaking, and someone next to him said disapprovingly: "You, a little cultivator in the Juyuan Period, dare to comment on the strengths of the Void Refining Period. What a big tone!"


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at this man, "It seems that this fellow Taoist is also a swordsman."


    "You don¡¯t dare to be a swordsman! The old man only knows that you have to study diligently and ask questions, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You are a young monk in the Yuan Dynasty, what qualifications do you have to give advice to the old man¡¯s disciples! But I don¡¯t know what you have achieved in swordsmanship. Come out and let the old man learn." The monk said proudly.


    Shui Wuchang looked at the monk in surprise, "Don''t you know him? Didn''t you go to the Juyuan Period to watch the battle?"


    The monk snorted coldly: "Juyuan period? As a semi-holy cultivation base in the refining period, is it necessary to watch a group of young guys in the Juyuan period play foolishly."


    "Half Saint, it''s amazing! People who don''t know think you are the emperor!" Yang Teng replied.


    What happened to the Juyuan Period? Didn''t you, the half saint, come from the Juyuan Period back then?


    "Asshole thing! The old man has no time to care about you!" The semi-sage is paying attention to the disciple duel, and he doesn''t have more energy to care about it with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to take care of this semi-holy. There were so many arrogant people, but modest and prudent people were rare.


    Continuing to talk about sword art with Zhaotong, Yang Teng unceremoniously pointed out the shortcomings of the Zhongzhou monk''s sword art, "Look, he is tough and not long enough, but not long enough, causing this kind of sword art to be displayed in his hands. Nondescript. I dare say that it won¡¯t take long before he will be defeated."


    "What! You arrogant and ignorant thing, dare to say that the old man''s disciple was defeated!" While the semi-sage was paying attention to the disciple duel, he was listening to Yang Teng''s conversation.


    Yang Teng asked back: "Why, can''t your apprentice fail? Could the battle for geniuses be held by your family? If your disciples enter the battle zone, others are not allowed to win!"


    "You! You are full of nonsense!" The semi-holy strongman furiously, "Where do you see that the old man''s disciple will lose this matchup! If you don''t make it clear today, the old man can''t spare you!"


    "I was scared to death!" Yang Teng looked at this semi-holy with pretending horror, "Have you seen, this powerful semi-holy expert can''t spare me! I am really scared to death!"


    Yang Teng''s tone changed, "I don''t know how many saints can''t spare me, how old are you!"


    "Bastard thing! Old man..."


    The saint¡¯s words were not finished yet, and Yang Teng was mercilessly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t be an old man, I warn you never to take action in the viewing area, otherwise you will be driven out even if you are a saint. Being driven out of the viewing area must be more attractive than the duel inside."


    The half-sage was trembling with anger, but he was helpless with Yang Teng.


    "Why do you say that the old man''s disciple was defeated!" Half Saint asked, panting.


    "It''s very simple, you, the master, taught the apprentice wrong. You are teaching the apprentice in a self-righteous way. I dare say that your apprentice will be defeated if he insists on at most five strokes." Yang Teng not only said that the Zhongzhou monk fell. Lose, and will fail within five strokes.


    "Impossible!" Half-Saint didn''t need to look at it. His disciple had an absolute advantage, how could it be defeated within five moves? Isn''t this a big joke?


    "If he can stick to the sixth move, I will immediately get out of the viewing area and never come in again to be embarrassed." Yang Teng insisted that this semi-sage disciple could not stick to the sixth move.


    "I want to bet with the old man, if the old man''s disciple loses, the old man will immediately get out of the viewing area!" Ban Sheng shouted angrily.


    "Okay! The first move!" Yang Teng didn''t take advantage, and immediately started counting.


    After the first move, the disciple who was still a half-sage took the absolute advantage, a long knife was mighty and invincible, and suppressed the opponent with no power to fight back.


    Don''t say that the opponent defeated him within the remaining four moves, self-protection has become a problem.


    The triumphant and disdainful expression on Half Saint''s face.


    Shui Wuchang secretly worried for Yang Teng and watched the duel carefully. What nonsense are you talking about? This is a shame.


    Zhaotong''s thoughts were different from Shui Wuchang. He stood on Yang Teng''s side very firmly, even if Yang Teng said that the half-holy disciple was defeated within one move, he would not hesitate to support it.


    Yang Teng could only watch him use the bright moon scimitar a few times, and his comprehension of this kind of sword technique far exceeded him. Zhaotong was sure that Yang Teng definitely had this ability.


    "Second trick!" Yang Teng did not shame, and reported the trick truthfully.


    The smile on the face of the semi-sage powerhouse grew stronger, he kept nodding slightly, and said in his mouth: "As expected, he is a disciple trained by the old man. He has the demeanor of the old man. From this disciple, the old man is worth his life."


    After the second move was displayed, the Eastern State cultivator was forced to retreat three more steps, and the advantage of the Central State cultivator became more obvious.


    Many people around heard the entanglement between Yang Teng and the semi-sage, and they shook their heads and sighed. Yang Teng was still too young. He had just achieved a little achievement in the Juyuan Period and forgot who he was. With the effort, the tail is up to the sky.


    It is also a good thing for young people to suffer some setbacks, which is good for his future growth.


    "Third trick!" Yang Teng continued to report. After this trick, the Central State monk still occupies an absolute advantage, suppressing the Eastern State monk with no power to fight back.


    The semi-sage hand twists his beard and his face is triumphant. Regardless of whether the disciple can defeat his opponent, there are still two moves to reach the agreement of five moves. No matter how you look at it, his proud disciple can''t fail.


    Yang Teng pointed to the opposing battle zone and said to Zhaotong: "Have you noticed that the cultivator in Central Zhou has already suffered from a lack of support. The root cause of this is that his continuous sword skills have been turned into mighty swords by him. Technique. The scene looks very beautiful, but in fact, he is not far from defeat. The next move he will feel exhausted, and the fifth move will undoubtedly be defeated."


    Regarding Yang Teng''s promise, the monks even thought it was Yang Teng''s stubborn mouth. In this situation, they dare to say that the fifth move will undoubtedly be defeated. What a courage.


    However, it seemed pretty good to see Yang Teng rolling out of the viewing area.


    The monks waited for Yang Teng to fail with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    "Fourth move! His cut is not as powerful as before!" Zhaotong exclaimed.


    Countless pairs of eyes have also seen it, and everyone shouted and did not understand. The last move still occupies an absolute advantage. How can it become like this after one move?


    The cultivator of Zhongzhou slashed with this knife, soft and weak, as if his strength had been drained, and the light of the long sword was much dim.


    what''s the situation! Half Saint was taken aback. He knew his disciple well, how could such a thing happen!


    He didn''t understand, and the monks around were even more puzzled.


    Even the Dongzhou monk in the war zone couldn''t understand, the opponent had always had the upper hand, why suddenly became so unbearable.


    This means that he has acted too cautiously, and if it is replaced by Yang Teng, this move will defeat the opponent, and will not give the opponent a chance to make the fifth move.


    When the Zhongzhou monk displayed his fifth sword, anyone could tell that he lost.


    How could the Dongzhou monk miss such a good opportunity again, kicking the long sword in the opponent''s hand, and the sword resting on the opponent''s neck.


    The monk from Zhongzhou was blushing and bowed his head to admit defeat.


    The Eastern State cultivator didn''t have trouble for him, retracted the long sword, and let the Central State cultivator leave the battle zone.


    "Awesome, it really failed in five moves! How did you see it!" Shui Wuchang exclaimed with excitement.


    Zhaotong admired Yang Teng even more. Only Yang Teng could see that this cultivator in Zhongzhou would undoubtedly lose, and he had calculated the first trick to fail, what strength this was!


    Yang Teng faintly smiled: "Actually, it''s nothing. I have a little bit of my own experience of swordsmanship. I usually practice more swords and be less self-righteous. It''s not difficult to see this."


    The surrounding monks disapproved of Yang Teng''s words, and they were all nonsense. If they just practiced the sword more, they would be able to see this, then wouldn''t everyone be able to become a sword master.


    "Huh? The semi-saint strong guy, didn''t he say that his disciple will definitely win, why is it gone?" Shui Wuchang deliberately shouted loudly.


    The surrounding monks burst into laughter: "The Half-Holy is out of the viewing area."


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head. Some people are like this. They always like to be self-righteous and think that they are superior.


    Once hit by reality, but don''t want to improve their own ability, full of complaints.

 Chapter 1111: Announce the truth

    The first thousand and eleven chapters announced the truth


    After this incident, Zhaotong¡¯s worship of Yang Teng reached its peak.


    Shui Wuchang also had nothing to say, and once again admired Yang Teng''s ability.


    Continue to watch the battle that follows. If you encounter a monk who performs sword art, Yang Teng will explain to Zhaotong based on his understanding of sword art.


    Zhaotong is not the kind of wooden head with different knowledge, some things just haven''t been touched before.


    Now being pointed out by Yang Teng, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, which made him feel that Mao Saidun''s eyes were bright, and his understanding of swordsmanship once again climbed a step.


    Similarly, he is not ignorant. While listening to Yang Teng''s advice, he will also say some of his own opinions, which is of great benefit to Yang Teng.


    After this conversation, Zhaotong had an urge to meet and hate it late. If he met Yang Teng a few years earlier, his sword skills had already reached the realm of Dacheng, and he would never make the mistake of using the Lancet to perform the Mingyue Scimitar skill. the way.


    They were chatting here, and the faces of the saints in the VIP area were gloomy.


    Ye Feng stood in front of everyone nervously. He didn''t dare to say what Yang Teng said. Instead, he said euphemistically that Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang went to the Lianxuqi Watching Battlefield to watch the duel.


    A saint said with a sullen face: "Yang Teng is only the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period. He is so defiant. He doesn''t put us saints in his eyes. Do you really think we are a group of old guys!"


    He didn''t have any good impressions of Yang Teng, especially when Yang Teng left Tianwu in the past. Saints like them didn''t even have such an opportunity. Does this make him feel better.


    The aloof saint had never been treated like this before, not to mention that the other party was just a little monk in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Xin Qi said to the side, "More than that, Yang Teng has risen to fame a few years ago. He has already put himself above all the monks in Tianwu, let alone a few of us. Back then, in Xizhou, there were more than 20 saints. Played all over!"


    King Zhongzhou couldn''t listen anymore. These saints called Yang Teng over and didn''t want to ask him about his entry into the universe.


    If it is placed on an ordinary person, send someone to yell, and hear a number of saints summoned by the strong, the young monks in the Ju Yuan period must not hurry over.


    Yang Teng is different. The biggest difference between him and others is that he can only make friends on an equal footing. Regardless of the identity of the other party, he does not have any strong saints in his eyes, not to mention a few of them who are the least willing. People you see.


    Treating Yang Teng with such a lofty attitude, he really doesn''t like this one.


    "Everyone, let''s not talk about Yang Teng''s attitude. I think we have a very bad attitude." Zhongzhou Wang said with a calm face: "As far as I know about Yang Teng, he has never liked that others treat him high. Liqi¡¯s little monk is still a saint-level powerhouse, and he treats him equally. If you have anything to do with Yang Teng, you might as well go directly to Yang Teng, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see him.¡±


    What Zhongzhou Wang said is the truth, but the truth is often unacceptable.


    The faces of the saints suddenly became extremely ugly. Ding Yi said to the King of Zhongzhou unkindly: "King of Zhongzhou, according to what you mean, we saints, if you want to ask him something, do you still have to see him."


    How shrewd the King of Zhongzhou is, of course he heard the meaning of Ding Yi¡¯s words, and said flatly: "I think Yang Teng¡¯s attitude, Ding Yi, you should know better than me. What happened in Xizhou back then, trust you. This person knows better than me."


    Ding Yi''s face was flushed immediately. Back then in Xizhou, he, Xin Qi and Pei Yuantong had never asked for any benefit in front of Yang Teng. This was the biggest shame in his life.


    "Everyone, you arguing slowly, the old man will be with you." Ye Xiaotian bid farewell to everyone.


    "Lao Ye, what are you going to do?" Xin Qi said displeasedly.


    Ye Xiaotian chuckled: "You have all seen the magic of that altar back then. The old man only realized that there is such an altar for many years afterwards, but unfortunately I couldn''t see it with his own eyes. Of course, I am going to ask Yang Teng for advice. The magic inside."


    After speaking, Ye Xiaotian turned and left the VIP area.


    A group of saints looking at each other were left behind.


    Ye Xiaotian said very well, go to Yang Teng for advice!


    What do they do? Just wait like this? Yang Teng wouldn''t give them this face, and took the initiative to tell them the magic in the universe.


    "Everyone, I''m going to accompany the king, go over and listen." King Zhongzhou got up and left the VIP area.


    At this time, all the saints could not sit still, especially some of them who had no conflict with Yang Teng, got up one after another and left the VIP area.


    Xin Qi said angrily: "What the **** is this! A group of saints, regardless of their status, went to ask a little monk for advice, don''t you have this old face!"


    Only him and Ding Yi remained in the VIP area, as well as two saints who had participated in the Xizhou incident.


    Even the saint who said he couldn''t understand Yang Teng, left the VIP area with him, and walked to the Lianxu Stage Watching Battle Zone.


    This was not a taste in the four of them, but a feeling of being abandoned.


    Ding Yi suddenly smiled: "Three, let''s go to the Lianxu stage watch battle area to see how it is. Although the jade movie is very clear, but there is always no immersive feeling. It is better to go to the watch battle area. Who can stand out in this battle of geniuses."


    Xinqi suddenly reacted with a smile on his face and said, "Yes, only by going to the watching area in person can you really feel the atmosphere of the duel. This generation will replace us in the near future, and look at this year''s genius. What kind of peerless genius can emerge from this battle."


    The other two saints couldn''t ask for it, and stood up one after another, and went to the stage of refining the virtual battle zone.


    A dozen saints came to the viewing area of ??the Lianxu Period at the same time, causing a burst of boiling, and the monks stepped aside.


    Ye Xiaotian, King Zhongzhou and others easily found the location of Yang Teng.


    I saw that Yang Teng was pointing at the two monks who were fighting in the war zone, and talking to a Beizhou monk next to them. Beside them was the impermanence of the Dongzhou Yunxiao Palace.


    King Zhongzhou approached and heard Yang Teng''s words clearly. He was originally explaining the sword technique to the North State monk, and he said it happily based on the sword technique performed by one of the two on the field.


    There was a roaring noise behind him, Yang Teng looked back and smiled suddenly: "King Zhongzhou, Dean Ye, you two Hao Yaxing, actually came to watch the battlefield to watch the matchup in person."


    Zhongzhou Wang smiled slightly: "This king comes here to watch the duel, and more importantly, comes to ask you something."


    Yang Teng immediately understood the meaning of King Zhongzhou''s words, and asked pretendingly: "But I don''t know what King Zhongzhou has asked me about. As long as I know things, I must know everything."


    Ye Xiaotian said with deep meaning: "What else can still interest us old guys now is the entry into the universe. This is not to ask you what is going on in the universe. What?"


    The surrounding area suddenly became quiet, everyone held their breath and raised their ears. By the way, by the opportunity of these two questions, they also listened to the magical things in the universe.


    Yang Teng showed a look of surprise on his face, "Seniors, you are looking for the wrong person. How do I know what the universe is like."


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian both looked surprised. What did Yang Teng''s words mean? Could it be that he was going to announce the fact that he had not entered the universe.


    "Yang Teng, what do you mean by these words? Didn''t you enter the universe!" a saint asked impatiently.


    Yang Teng nodded, "When did I say that I had entered the Great Universe, and I wanted to enter the Great Universe, but it''s a pity that I don''t have this ability."


    what? The monks around were dumbfounded, everyone thought Yang Teng must have entered the universe and returned from the universe ten years later.


    It turns out that he hasn''t entered the universe!


    "Then you? Didn''t you have entered the domain gate back then, you haven''t seen you in the past ten years, where did you go without entering the universe?" the saint asked anxiously.


    Yang Teng smiled at the saint: "This senior, have you seen the domain gate opened back then?"


    The saint shook his head. Where did he see the domain gate.


    "You were deceived by them. When the domain gate was opened, it was said to check whether the altar was fully repaired, and it did not reach the domain gate of opening the large universe. At that time, several of us were unwilling to be oppressed by others, but only rely on the domain. The door left Xizhou, and these years have only traveled around Tianwu, without revealing the deity."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, a disappointed sigh suddenly sounded around. It turned out that people have been pursuing the truth of things for ten years.


    The saints were even more disappointed. They came with a fiery heart, but got this result.


    The four of Xin Qi and Ding Yi happened to come to the Lianxu stage viewing area. Upon hearing Yang Teng''s words, Ding Yi and Xin Qi had a urge to spurt blood.


    Ten years! They always thought that Yang Teng left Tianwu and entered the universe.


    I always thought that Pei Yuan Tong was also lucky, and he got such a chance.


    Knowing the truth today, this huge psychological gap makes them wonder how to face the truth.


    King Zhongzhou pretended to be surprised, "Yang Teng, you did not leave Tianwu. What about the altar? This king heard that you brought the altar into the domain gate. Can it be repaired?"


    This is what the strong are most concerned about.


    All the materials used to construct the altar of Tianwu will be consumed. As long as the altar can be repaired, they have hope to leave Tianwu.


    Yang Teng showed an apologetic look, "I can¡¯t be blamed for this incident. I can only blame the saints back then. They said to check whether the altar can open the gate to leave the Tianwu level. As a result, the power is not stable enough, and the materials are being transmitted. The middle was ruined, I only saw a pile of powder. Pei Yuantong, who was teleported along with the domain gate, destroyed the pile of powder in a rage."


    There is no right to the death, and pour dirty water on Pei Yuan Tong''s head. These saints can think whatever they like.

 Chapter 1112: Goodbye Hua Rufeng

    The first thousand one hundred and twelve chapters goodbye Hua Rufeng


    Both Xin Qi and Ding Yi had the urge to spit blood, and Yang Teng actually buckled Pei Yuan Tong''s head for the reason for the destruction of the altar. This is really inconclusive.


    The monks all had a strange illusion, as if Yang Teng had not been able to leave Tianwu, all of this was caused by those saints making trouble behind them.


    King Zhongzhou said disappointedly: "So, that altar has been completely destroyed, and there is no hope of repairing it?"


    Yang Teng said: "If anyone can rebuild such an altar, he must contact me. I still have some sacred stones in my hand, which can provide energy for opening the domain gate. When that time comes, I just need to bring me and a few of my women. Willing to cooperate."


    King Zhongzhou sighed and said: "This is probably difficult. As far as this king knows, there are not many materials used to construct altars in Tianwu Continent. The altar that was used to repair Xizhou last time has basically been used up. There must be no way to do it anymore. I got so much material."


    The faces of the monks around were extremely disappointed.


    If they didn''t know that they could still leave Tianwu, they didn''t have any expectations in their hearts.


    It happened that Yang Teng opened the domain gate and left Tianwu.


    This made the minds of countless monks alive.


    Now that I get such news again, doesn''t it mean that no matter what cultivation level it is, the highest limit in this life can only be to grow to the level of a saint.


    How magnificent the universe is, none of this has anything to do with the monks in Tianwu Continent.


    For a while, many monks became disinterested, and the fierce duel in the war zone failed to arouse their interest.


    Suddenly, Ding Yi walked quickly to Yang Teng and stared at Yang Teng, "You lied! How could you easily destroy that altar because you are so treacherous? You must have taken away all the materials by some means! "


    Yes, Yang Teng has never done anything to lose, the altar should have belonged to him and Shen Yun, how could he destroy the altar with his own hands.


    Yang Teng looked at Ding Yi with a sneer, "Ding Yi, don''t think everyone is as despicable and shameless as you. That altar originally belonged to me and Shen Yun. Even if I destroy the altar with my own hands, there is nothing like you. What does it matter, what qualifications do you have to question me!"


    "Asshole thing, pay attention to the tone of your speech, you are talking to a saint, take the posture you should have!" A saint scolded angrily, it was the person who was very dissatisfied with Yang Teng in the VIP area.


    Yang Teng glanced at this person and sneered: "This senior, don''t you feel blushing when you say this! The respect between people is mutual. Ding Yi didn''t respect me. Do I need to respect him! Besides, do you know what happened back then? Is there a place for you to speak here!"


    This saint was blocked and his complexion changed indiscriminately. He was a saint, and in this respect, he was far from Yang Teng''s opponent.


    "You!" The saint pointed to Yang Teng.


    "What am I, what I want to do, is it possible that you have to approve it!" Yang Teng turned to Ding Yi, "I swore that all the humiliation I endured will be refunded a hundred times! You will remember it, sooner or later One day, I will let you taste that taste!"


    Ding Yi''s face sank, "Yang Teng child! The old man will kill you now!"


    "Ding Yi, why is it necessary? Is it guilty to compete with a younger generation?" King Zhongzhou stood up to make a round, and at the same time cast a look at Yang Teng, indicating that Yang Teng should not be too much, otherwise his face would not look good.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Fortunately, you are still the top saint powerhouse in Tianwu Continent. Why don''t you have this strength to fight against the Decepticons and stare at me as a little monk every day. Is it interesting? I don''t feel ashamed!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned to the battle zone and ignored these saints.


    Ding Yi has nowhere to vent his anger. If he kills Yang Teng in public, he will definitely be laughed at. This account will be remembered for the time being. After the war of genius is over, he will slowly trouble Yang Teng!


    All the saints came to the Lianxu Period Watching Battlefield, and finally only asked about the result, and left one by one in despair.


    Some of the monks who were watching the battle began to leave the battle zone. For them, the duel in the battle zone was not as good as Yang Teng''s news. They had no intention of watching the battle of geniuses.


    Yang Teng maintained an indifferent posture and continued to stay in the viewing area.


    Shui Wuchang squeezed a sweat for Yang Teng, and he couldn''t even think of things like fighting the saint. Yang Teng actually smashed Ding Yi and the saint in public, and finally it was all right.


    "Yang Teng, you have to be careful. In the battle of geniuses, they will not do anything to you. After the battle of geniuses ends, they may be against you." Shui Wuchang kindly reminded.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and it will still be a long time before the war of genius ends."


    Saying that, Yang Teng had already made up his mind. Before the end of the war of geniuses, he left Zhongzhou City and returned to the lake, slowly repairing the altar. After a few years, the wind and waves were calm, and his altar was repaired. complete.


    Whether he wants to stay in Tianwu or enter the universe, isn''t it a matter of his word.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s indifferent posture, Shui Wuchang didn''t say much. He knew that Yang Teng was well-measured and would not be foolish.


    The days that followed were quite flat. The most noticeable events of this genius battle took place on the first and second day. Although the subsequent duel was also very exciting, it was not as popular as Yang Teng.


    The duel of the Juyuan period group continued, and there were few objects that attracted the most attention. Yang Teng also withdrew from the viewing zone, and the Juyuan period confrontation zone became a stage for ordinary geniuses.


    The scene is also quite exciting.


    A few days later, Shui Wuchang left the Lianxu stage viewing area, and he was going to fight in the Juyuan stage group.


    Didn¡¯t you come to Zhongzhou from Dongzhou just to participate in the war of genius?


    Those super powerful opponents have been eliminated, and now the Shui Wuchang of the innate realm in the Ju Yuan period also wants to perform in the battle of genius.


    Yang Teng is not very interested in the battles of the Juyuan Period group. A duel of this level has not attracted much attention to him. He is now facing the monks of the King Realm of the Upper Refining Void Period, and he will not suffer too much by using the power of the Great Dao. .


    So he set his sights on the Void Refining Period, and at the same time wanted to see if that person would appear.


    Before the start of the battle of geniuses, I saw the monk next to Wei Qizhong in Linjiang Tower. Judging from the sound, it should be Hua Rufeng.


    So far, I have not seen Hua Rufeng. Yang Teng is not sure whether Hua Rufeng also came to participate in the battle of geniuses. Hua Rufeng¡¯s age meets the requirements of the battle of geniuses during the refining period, and his cultivation base is slightly worse. If you don''t play in the front, there will definitely be no chance at the back.


    What puzzled Yang Teng was that he had waited for more than ten days in the viewing area and did not see Hua Rufeng contact him.


    In a blink of an eye, the battle of geniuses has been going on for twenty days.


    Shui Wuchang achieved incredible results in the Juyuan period, winning forty games in a row, and has been fighting to the present without being defeated.


    The duel level of the Void Refining Stage group has been raised to the realm of the emperor.


    Normally, the duel of this group should be the peak when it reaches the emperor. Basically, there will be no semi-holy level powerhouse entering the battle zone.


    The cultivation base can advance to the semi-sage level powerhouse, the age must exceed the 800-year-old limit.


    Therefore, the duel in the refining period is actually a duel between the king and the emperor.


    In the end, it was still a struggle between the emperors.


    Yang Teng was slightly disappointed. It seemed that Hua Rufeng would definitely not participate in the battle of geniuses.


    During this period, Shen Yun and others also came to Yang Teng''s side. Since Yang Teng had already revealed their identity, there was no need for them to continue to conceal it. They simply came to Yang Teng''s side to watch the matchup between the Lianxu stage group.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s low spirits, Shen Yun asked, "Why, didn''t you have a matchup that satisfies you? These people are all strong in the refining period, and they still have certain strength."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I was waiting for someone, but I didn''t see him play. For some reason, he didn''t contact me either."


    Just after speaking, I suddenly saw a familiar figure entering the battle zone.


    Yang Teng immediately focused and watched the battle zone.


    There is no need to talk about any rules in the battle of genius, and no one cares about chaos or melee.


    However, the cultivators in the Void Refining Period relied on their identities. Few people used sneak attacks or teamed up. They basically waited for a duel in the battle zone before entering.


    The one who won just now was a wild monk. After defeating his opponent, the tall and burly wild monk was challenging the surrounding monks.


    A monk from North State came in right away.


    When Yang Teng saw this person, he immediately recognized Hua Rufeng.


    He is very surprised, isn''t Hua Rufeng the realm of the king of the refining period? Now the level of the battle zone has been upgraded to a duel between the emperors, his cultivation level has been lowered by a level, why did he want to enter the battle zone.


    "Zhaotong, look at the cultivation base of that Beizhou monk." Yang Teng said to Zhaotong.


    His cultivation is only in the Ju Yuan period, and it is impossible to judge Hua Rufeng''s cultivation.


    Zhaotong released his divine sense to investigate for a while, and then said: "A bit taller than me, maybe in the realm of the emperor."


    Yang Teng smiled: "No wonder, this guy has advanced cultivation."


    Xiaobai next to him said: "He is in the realm of the emperor, and his cultivation is similar to mine."


    Yes, there is also a strong person in the refining period, Yang Teng turned around and said: "It''s a pity that your age doesn''t meet the requirements, otherwise you can participate in the battle of geniuses."


    Xiaobai blinked and said softly, "Master, no one can tell my real age. Or I will go in and play a few games. I won''t stick to it until the end. Just move my hands and feet and I will come out."


    "Don''t go, it won''t be good once people see it." Yang Teng quickly stopped Xiao Bai''s thoughts.


    Xiaobai continued to watch the duel with a bitter face.


    In the opposing battle zone, the savage monk with his bare hands, with two fists like two sledgehammers, stared at the Northern State monk who entered the opposing battle zone.


    "Boy! Seeing you are so thin and weak, let''s forget it, I can blast you into scum with one punch, don''t find yourself uncomfortable!" The wild monk said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1113: Challenger

    The first thousand and 113 chapters challenge the emperor


    The Beizhou monk on the opposite side laughed loudly: "Stupid, big, but you don''t know until you have fought it. The battle of genius is more powerful than voice. If you have to say something better than voice, I am not convinced!"


    Speaking of this, the Beizhou monk suddenly raised his voice and roared: "Northern monk Hua Rufeng! Come and join the battle of geniuses!"


    This voice hummed vigorously in the war zone.


    The savage monk on the opposite side retreated again and again. He was completely unprepared. He didn''t expect Hua Rufeng to pour strength into his voice, and attacked first without any defense.


    After Hua Rufeng roared, his body suddenly rushed towards the wild monk, the sword in his hand turned into a sky full of sword light and fell.


    Yang Teng was stunned. He was completely ignorant of the fight between Hua Rufeng and the wild monk. He stared at Hua Rufeng with wide eyes. He really couldn''t figure out why Hua Rufeng wanted to take action in such a situation and to show his identity. .


    Hua Rufeng cannot be as famous as him, although Hua Rufeng''s cultivation base is higher.


    However, the Tyrant League clearly knew the name Hua Rufeng.


    Judging from the identity of the personnel of the Tyrant League, Yang Teng believes that Hua Rufeng has done a good job undercover and should not reveal his identity.


    Now with such a voice, what does Hua Rufeng mean? He is in danger, or is he in control of the Decepticons, ready to tell himself?


    Yang Teng was a little confused, and Hua Rufeng broke into the Tyrant League to act as an undercover agent. The degree of danger can be imagined.


    Today¡¯s occurrence of such a change made Yang Teng unexpected, and he quickly told Xiaobai, ¡°You are optimistic, Xiaobai, if Hua Rufeng is in danger, immediately enter the opposing battle zone and be sure to protect Hua Rufeng.¡±


    If it is a king-level battle, Yang Teng still has the confidence to help Hua Rufeng. Now it is a royal-level battle, and he cannot participate in a battle of this level even when he enters the battle zone.


    Xiaobai geared up, looking at the opposing battle zone with excitement, wishing Hua Rufeng would lose to this wild monk.


    As a result, Xiaobai was greatly disappointed. Hua Rufeng was caught off guard at the beginning, and immediately took the absolute advantage. The wild monk immediately fell into a passive position and was completely suppressed and beaten by Hua Rufeng.


    Hua Rufeng¡¯s combat effectiveness made Yang Teng admire, and he has improved a lot from the previous year.


    I think it is, and Hua Rufeng has been separated from Huarufeng for more than fifteen years, Huarufeng will definitely not stay where it was that year.


    Hua Rufeng became more and more excited when he fought, while the wild monk fell into the wind, and his fists barely punched one after another, struggling to support his failure.


    It can be seen that the failure of this wild cultivator is only a matter of time, and he can''t hold on for too long.


    After holding on for another half an hour, the wild cultivator''s movements became more and more slow, his movements seemed to be under tremendous pressure, and the power of his fists was not as good as before.


    Hua Rufeng''s sword, cleanly and beautifully fending off the wild monk''s fist, put the sword on his neck.


    The savage monk was bloodless, panting, and looked at Hua Rufeng with resentment, "You are not an authentic monk in Northern State. You actually use this method to seize the opportunity, you are too bad!"


    Hua Rufeng laughed: "The main reason is that you are too stupid to blame others."


    Put away the sword and let the wild monk leave.


    Hua Rufeng glanced at Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng felt a little settled, what he saw in Hua Rufeng''s eyes was safety, and there were not too many accidents and panics.


    Hua Rufeng won a game, of course he would not just leave like this, and continue to wait for the next opponent''s challenge.


    Without letting him wait for a long time, someone immediately entered the battle zone and continued to fight with Hua Rufeng.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. He believed that Hua Rufeng could not persist until the end and won the title of Peerless Genius in the Lianxu Stage group. Maybe one of them would be defeated.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Rufeng persisted for three days without an opponent.


    This guy actually won ten games in a row, making Yang Teng cry out, whether Hua Rufeng has become stronger or his opponent is too weak.


    I remember that in Beizhou, Yang Teng used the power of the avenue to easily clean up the flowers.


    Now I dare not say that I can still clean Huarufeng easily, but Yang Teng does not feel that he is much worse than Huarufeng.


    Judging from this situation, wouldn''t he also be able to fight against these Void Emperors?


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Teng actually had a thought in his heart, he wanted to enter the Void Refining Stage group and fight against these strong people.


    At this moment, Shui Wuchang came to Yang Teng with a downcast face and reached out to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang in surprise, "Didn''t you go to the Juyuan Period group to participate in the duel? Why were you eliminated?"


    "Don''t mention it, one move is unfortunate. A guy who is born with five heavens in the Juyuan Period, the two of us played for a whole day. In the end, we were exhausted and defeated by one move." Shui Wuchang was full of regret.


    "Okay, after so many games, losing to an opponent whose cultivation base is three times higher than you is not wronged." Yang Teng smiled.


    According to normal circumstances, Shui Wuchang insisted on fighting for one day, and in the end he was defeated by his opponent due to exhaustion, and his opponent''s cultivation base was three times higher than him. There is no regret about losing.


    "Also, it would be nothing if there is no abnormality like you. Those innate eighth heavenly powerhouses who rushed to the title of peerless genius in the Juyuan period are defeated by your hands. I even have an opponent whose cultivation base is three times higher than mine. I can''t beat them, it''s really embarrassing." Shui Wuchang shook his head straight.


    Yang Teng secretly smiled in his heart, can this be compared? More than ten years ago, he could easily clean up the Hua Rufeng in the realm of the King of Void Period. If such a comparison, Shui Wuchang would not be beaten to perfection.


    "Master, Hua Rufeng is about to lose." Xiaobai cried.


    Yang Teng''s attention was quickly put into the battle zone.


    Hua Rufeng retreats steadily, and has long lost the spirit of the first game. It can be seen that this is also related to the serious physical exertion.


    Not everyone is like Yang Teng. The Spirit Gathering Pills and Ling Ling Pills that he took out are all pseudo-god-level, ordinary-level pill. For monks of this level, it is not very useful and cannot quickly replenish the consumption of the body. Reiki and lifelessness.


    Therefore, it is normal for Hua Rufeng to suffer from physical exhaustion.


    Yang Teng began to watch nervously. Watching Hua Rufeng''s duel, he felt more nervous than he personally participated. He was not afraid that Hua Rufeng would be defeated by his opponent, but he was afraid that his opponent would take Hua Rufeng''s life and kill him.


    Hua Rufeng fell completely to the wind, but still refused to admit defeat, fighting for the last strength, the sword barely resisted the opponent''s attack.


    The monk on the opposite side had a cold face, and every move pointed to Hua Rufeng''s deadly vital part. It could be seen that this was the rhythm of the killer.


    Yang Teng frowned. Generally speaking, in the duel during the refining period, there were few dead hands. After all, the deadly battles between Zhaotong and Guyuan at the opening were rare, and more often ended.


    When the cultivation base reached the realm of Emperor of the Void Refining Period, it was far away from the sage level, that is, the realm of semi-sage. At their age, they all hope to impact the realm of sages.


    In the future, it is possible to become the top powerhouse in Tianwu Continent, and it is impossible to commit such a killer.


    As the saying goes, see you with your head down, if the two sides don''t have deep hatred, it''s better to leave some room as much as possible.


    But Hua Rufeng''s opponent has a posture of putting Hua Rufeng to death.


    Hua Rufeng also felt this, but he couldn''t make him admit defeat.


    As a disciple of the Yunling Mountains, he represents the face of Lei Bufan, the Venerable Beizhou. He can be defeated, but he cannot admit defeat. This is a face problem.


    However, Hua Rufeng was not stupidly insisting. He retreated while fighting, retreating to the viewing theater, and the direction was Yang Teng''s side.


    Seeing that Hua Rufeng was still dozens of feet away from the edge of the viewing zone and the opposing zone, he was already in desperation.


    The opponent''s long sword flew, cutting off his retreat and forbid him to continue to retreat.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but said, "That fellow Daoist, why are you so hard that Hua Rufeng has shown defeat, why not leave room."


    The monk looked up at Yang Teng during the fierce battle, and sneered unceremoniously: "Yang Teng, when you were in a duel, did you ever want to leave room for others! The monk you killed and wounded, did you ever think about it? Be merciful!"


    Yang Teng is furious, can this be the same!


    It was Yu Lin and Wei Qizhong who died under him. Both of them were subordinates of the Tyrant League.


    It was Du Ziteng and Tang Lu who hurt him. Because of Tang Yi, Yang Teng severely injured Tang Lu.


    After Du Ziteng was injured by him, Yang Teng also took out the healing pill to heal Du Ziteng.


    "This fellow Taoist, I will admit defeat for Hua Rufeng and let him leave the opposing battle zone." Yang Teng said, holding back his anger.


    "Huh! You, a little primordial monk, what right do you have to interfere in the battle of the refining virtual stage! Get out of me!" the monk shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank: "You are shameless! Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After the voice fell to the ground, Yang Teng rushed from the watch battle area into the opposing battle area, raising his hand with a knife, slashing to the opposite door.


    Yang Teng''s impulsive behavior immediately caused an exclaim.


    "What''s going on! Isn''t Yang Teng the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, why rushed into the Lianxu Period group battle zone!"


    "What does he want to do, this is a battle of genius, and it can make him mess around!"


    The monk who was in a fierce battle with Hua Rufeng didn''t expect Yang Teng to rush into the opposing battle zone. The light of the knife flashed, and Yang Teng''s long sword had already arrived in front of him.


    The monk immediately abandoned Hua Rufeng, and the long sword met Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "What are you going to do to break the rules of the war of geniuses!" the monk said angrily.


    Yang Teng fends off the opponent''s sword, holding Hua Rufeng casually.


    At this time, Hua Rufeng was already exhausted, and his body was shaking. If Yang Teng hadn''t jumped into the opposing battle zone in time, he might not be able to insist on one or two moves, and he would die under the sword of his opponent.


    Yang Teng used his arm to throw Hua Rufeng out of the battle zone, "Take care of him for me!"


    Without looking back, Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand at the monk, "You are aggressive, and you have an attitude of killing you, I want to learn what you have, dare to be so arrogant!"


    The monks who were watching the battle talked loudly.


    Yang Teng actually wants to take part in the refining period duel, challenging the emperor of refining period!

 Chapter 1114: A cross-border showdown

    The first thousand and fourteen chapters cross the big realm duel


    Yang Teng entered the Void Refining Period to challenge the emperor-level powerhouse. This news was like a thunderstorm, spreading across the three viewing areas instantly.


    The monks rushed to tell each other, and rushed to the Lianxu stage viewing battle area.


    After the battle of geniuses that had been silent for twenty days, a wonderful situation finally appeared again. This wonderful situation was not brought by others, but Yang Teng!


    In an instant, the viewing area of ??the Lianxu Period was blocked. The monks didn''t care about the rules and demeanor, and they wanted to squeeze to the front so that they could see Yang Teng''s battle more clearly.


    The young monks in the Juyuan Period entered the Void Refining Period group to challenge, and it was extremely exciting to think about it.


    The chaotic scene spread to the VIP area.


    Immediately attracted the attention of the saints.


    "This Yang Teng! I don''t know what to say! What is he going to do? This is a violation of the rules!" Xin Qi jumped and yelled at him. The hateful Yang Teng, the battle of geniuses turned into a stage for Yang Teng alone.


    First, there was such a big movement in the Juyuan Period, which made the duel after the Juyuan Period dull, and now it came to the Void Period to make trouble.


    Ding Yi was a little calm this time. Before speaking, he glanced at King Zhongzhou first, and then said unhurriedly: "I''m afraid that Yang Teng is not compliant with the rules. He is the cultivation base of the Ju Yuan period, and has already participated in the genius. War, isn''t it a nonsense?"


    Unexpectedly, the King of Zhongzhou said disapprovingly: "The two people said it makes sense. Yang Teng did seem to be a little unruly in doing this."


    Xin Qi and Ding Yi were secretly happy, if the owner of Zhongzhou Wang also believed that Yang Teng''s actions were not in compliance with the rules, then Yang Teng could be sanctioned.


    Disturbing the order of the war zone, the lightest punishment is to expel the war zone. For extremely bad behaviors like Yang Teng, his cultivation level should be abolished!


    Who knows, the King of Zhongzhou continued: "Let¡¯s analyze one by one, let¡¯s first say whether Yang Teng is eligible to participate in the duel of the refining period."


    King Zhongzhou glanced at several saints, "Everyone, does anyone know if there is a rule for the battle of geniuses, and low-level monks are not allowed to participate in high-level duels?"


    Everyone shook their heads, there must be no such regulations, but high-level cultivators are not allowed to participate in the duel of the low group.


    Who would take part in the high group duel in idle time? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Xin Qi suddenly felt uncomfortable, and quickly said: "Yang Teng is not required to be held accountable in this respect, but he has already participated in a war of geniuses. According to the rules of the war of geniuses, if he exits the battle zone, he is not allowed to enter again. Violation. Yang Teng obviously violated the rules."


    Zhongzhou Wang smiled slightly: "Friend Daoist Xin said that it is true. Yang Teng has indeed entered a battle zone. However, he entered the Juyuan period group battle zone. The reason for exiting the Juyuan period battle zone is not to mention, everyone. Understand, in this group, no one is his opponent, if he continues to stay in the Juyuan period group, it will be boring."


    Without waiting for everyone to interrupt, the King of Zhongzhou said: "Furthermore, let¡¯s talk about Yang Teng entering the Void Refining Stage. According to the rules of the war of geniuses that this king is familiar with, there seems to be no rule that is not allowed to participate in low-level battles. It is not allowed to enter the high-level opposing theater again, but it is clearly stipulated that within the same opposing theater, only one entry is allowed."


    Xin Qi still wanted to talk, but Ding Yi stopped it with his eyes.


    Obviously, the King of Zhongzhou was speaking to Yang Teng, and the place where the battle of geniuses was held was in Zhongzhou City. This is the territory of others, what else can you say.


    Although King Zhongzhou''s words had a certain sophistication, they couldn''t find too many faults. There were only a few rules for the battle of geniuses. After careful analysis, Yang Teng didn''t seem to violate any rules.


    Ye Xiaotian took the conversation and said, "Actually, this is also a good thing. Yang Teng was too arrogant in the battle of geniuses. It is not a good phenomenon to be arrogant. Now he enters the challenge of the Void Refining Period and let him know that the Void Refining Period is strong. Isn¡¯t this also a good thing to experience how invincible the strong during the refining period is. Besides, can he retreat with his whole body."


    Ding Yi and Xin Qi thought about this. Isn¡¯t Yang Teng arrogant, let those who are strong in the virtual refining period teach him a lesson, and it¡¯s better to kill him in the opposing war zone, so as not to make people look upset and upset. !


    As a result, the sages no longer objected, and they acquiesced to Yang Teng''s participation in the duel of the Void Refining Stage.


    They just watched and didn''t speak, but at this time the refining period viewing area was already in madness.


    The monks talked a lot.


    Some people say that Yang Teng is too arrogant and dare to challenge the emperor of Void Refining, isn''t this looking for death?


    He is only the Nine Heavens cultivation base of the day after the Ju Yuan period. Now he is not crossing the level challenge, but crossing the big realm. From the Ju Yuan period to the Void Refinement period, Yang Teng is dead!


    Similarly, some people say that Yang Teng''s courage is commendable, and for Yang Teng''s fearless courage, he should cheer for Yang Teng.


    Some people have also asked, is Yang Teng qualified to enter the Void Refining Period?


    Such a statement was quickly refuted by others, and it was exactly what Zhongzhou Wang said.


    At the same time, some people said that the saints didn''t say anything, tacitly allowing Yang Teng to enter the Void Refining Period to challenge. Those of us who watched the excitement followed suit.


    It''s rare to see such a wonderful duel, why should Yang Teng be disqualified.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng strode towards this opponent, holding a long knife in one hand, and ready in the other, ready to use some special methods at any time.


    Facing the emperor of the refining virtual stage, Yang Teng felt no bottom.


    Shen Yun instructed Xiaobai to see that the situation is not good, he must rush into the opposing battle zone in time, and absolutely not let Yang Teng happen to any accident.


    Xiaobai nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    Hua Rufeng''s face was pale, standing aside watching the battle zone.


    He was very clear about the situation he was facing just now. If Yang Teng hadn''t rushed into the opposing battle zone in time, he would have become a dead body now.


    Now that I think about it, I''m still a little scared. I''ve been persistent for a while and almost fell into a dead end.


    At the same time, Hua Rufeng deeply blamed himself, winning ten games made him a little bit proud. When his physical strength was on the verge of exhaustion, he should not continue to insist. For the so-called face, Yang Teng was in danger. This was his mistake. .


    In case of any accident to Yang Teng, he did not know how to face Shen Yun and others.


    Ugh! Hua Rufeng sighed in his heart and prayed silently for Yang Teng. I hope Yang Teng can defeat his opponent. The worst result is to leave the opposing battle zone safely after defeat. Don''t make any accidents.


    "That monk, show your true ability, you must kill Yang Teng, and give us a face for the monks in the Void Period!"


    "Yes, if you can''t even beat a monk in the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, that would be too shameful!"


    Some monks in the refining period shouted loudly to cheer Yang Teng''s opponent.


    However, they only yelled once or twice, and the cheering voice was drowned in a bigger wave.


    Countless monks cheered for Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, we support you and kill the monk during the refining period."


    "Show these lofty guys a little bit of color, and let them know that we little monks are not easy to bully!"


    Not only the monks in the Ju Yuan period cheered for Yang Teng, but also many monks in the tempering period joined them.


    If Yang Teng can defeat this opponent, he will definitely create a miracle. This is a miracle belonging to a low-level monk, and it is absolutely inspiring.


    In an instant, the Lianxu Period Watching Battlefield became Yang Teng''s home field, and the shouts of countless monks gathered into a shocking wave that could be heard in the smaller half of Zhongzhou City.


    Yang Teng waved at the viewing area.


    The monks stopped shouting.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Everyone, thank you for supporting me so much. Since everyone looks up to me, Yang Teng, I will definitely not let you down! I will use this strong person in the Void Refining Period to take the knife and let those who are above and above know us. The strength of these little monks!"


    "well said!"


    "Yang Teng will win!"


    "Yang Teng will win!"


    The atmosphere reached its peak again, Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit, and the long sword in his hand issued a strong fighting spirit.


    The cultivator in the Void Refining Period opposite was surprised. He had no idea that Yang Teng would have such a high popularity, and so many cultivators would support Yang Teng.


    This made him even more irritated. So many people support Yang Teng. What does this mean, look down on him!


    "Yang Teng! You are dead today!" The cultivator in the refining period was furious, and he no longer held his own identity. He didn''t care about any demeanor at all.


    Yang Teng was always staring at the opponent, seeing the opponent exerting force, kicking his feet **** the ground.


    "open!"


    "boom!"


    A crack appeared under the monk''s feet during the refining period.


    This is Yang Teng''s unsatisfactory technique. If you don''t have a place to stay, no matter how hard you can, your great ability will be half-abated!


    There is no doubt that the body of the cultivator fell rapidly during the refining period.


    "He!" Yang Teng didn''t wait for him to fall into the crack, and immediately manipulated the ground to close.


    "Bang!" The crack closed suddenly, and the cliffs on both sides slammed on the cultivator during the Void Refining Period.


    The monk did not prepare for the first time during the refining period, and his body fell down, knowing that something was wrong, and immediately activated his spiritual energy to protect the vital parts of his body.


    The powerful impact fell on him, and it didn''t cause much damage to him, but he was a little bit ashamed and embarrassed.


    During the refining period, the cultivator''s anger surged to his forehead, and in front of so many cultivators, he was humiliated by Yang Teng by such means. This is the greatest humiliation he has encountered in his life!


    The spiritual energy rushed out of his body, he was about to break free from the trap of the ground, and wanted to rush out of the ground.


    However, Yang Teng has already been proficient in a series of play styles.


    The moment the ground closed, the coffin was thrown out.


    The body of the coffin is heavier than the lid of the coffin, and it is more powerful when dropped vertically.


    "Boom!" The coffin body slammed on the head of the cultivator during the refining period.


    At this time, changing to a monk in the Juyuan Period, I am afraid that he will be smashed and die.


    After all, he was cultivating during the refining period, and the heavy coffin fell on his head, and he felt dizzy, his ears buzzed, and his body seemed to be crushed.


    But he was not crushed to death by the coffin.


    Yang Teng stepped forward and quickly put away the coffin.


    The first punch of the long sword flicked, and a ray of light went straight to the head of the cultivator during the refining period.

 Chapter 1115: Devil pattern

    The first thousand and fifteen chapters of the devil pattern


    The monks in the viewing area did not dare to blink their eyes for fear of missing any detail.


    The battle was so exciting and fierce, Yang Teng''s attack was the most ruthless move without reservation.


    On the other hand, this monk in the Void Refining Period may have been careless. Before he could make a move, he fell into the rhythm of Yang Teng''s attack and was beaten by Yang Teng one after another.


    Especially just now, the extremely heavy body of the coffin hit his head, and many people touched his head subconsciously, thinking that if he hit his head this time, I''m afraid I will never see the sun tomorrow. .


    As Yang Teng''s sword light exploded, the monks closest to Yang Teng at the edge of the viewing area all felt a powerful and terrifying breath.


    As the coffin above his head was put away, the monk in the Void Refining Period who was sunken under the ground immediately felt the terrifying aura coming on him. Such a powerful aura made his heart palpitations. Such a breath often represented death.


    He has not personally experienced what it is like to die, but he has also personally killed many people. Seeing the unwilling eyes of the monks who died under his hands, he felt the same at this moment.


    Do not! You can''t just die under Yang Teng''s hands!


    This monk roared in the Void Refining Period, his body surged rapidly, and his body suddenly exerted strength.


    "Boom!" The ground exploded, and after being smashed down by the heavy coffin, the ground became harder than rock. Under the collision of the monks in this refining period, the dust was flying, and pieces of extremely hard soil flew in all directions. .


    If you are accidentally hit by these clods, your body will be shattered.


    "Boom!" The light of the sword skyrocketed, and a road appeared in the middle of the soil, and a long knife slashed straight at the monk''s front door.


    During the refining period, the monk was shocked. He was too late for the cargo sword to resist. In a hurry, he could only raise his arms, clenched his fists with both hands, and blasted Yang Teng''s sword.


    If he can''t take this sword, he will be cut into pieces by the powerful sword energy.


    "Puff!" The knife cut to pieces and fell on his body. The intense pain made the monk almost unconscious.


    what is this! Yang Teng had already stopped, but he saw a pattern on the opponent''s chest. The broken clothes could not conceal this pattern, allowing Yang Teng to see clearly.


    It''s another **** remnant of the Tyrant League!


    The sword''s power that was half recovered suddenly increased, and Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Go to hell!"


    The cultivators in the viewing area were all astonished. Why did Yang Teng kill this cultivator? He had already begun to cut the sword just now and wanted to let this cultivating cultivator go. Why did he change his mind again?


    The cultivator in the refining period was completely stunned. At the same time Yang Teng took the sword, he thought Yang Teng was going to let him go. This made him relax as he relaxed and was about to retreat quickly.


    Take a sigh of relief, and then continue to attack Yang Teng.


    But never thought that Yang Tenggang showed a posture of closing his sword, and immediately increased his offensive, even more powerful than before.


    Before he could think about it, this cultivating cultivator tried his best to instantly circulate all the spiritual energy in his body, and his fists blasted out again.


    "Boom!" The violent confrontation sounded in the opposing theater.


    Hearing two screams at the same time, Yang Teng flew up first, and the long knife fell to the ground with a sound, then he fell to the ground, motionless.


    Yang Teng lost!


    Countless people breathed a sigh of relief, and Yang Teng finally lost. After all, the monks in the Juyuan Period could not fight against the strong in the Void Refining Period. Although Yang Teng had various magical methods, he still couldn''t cross this gap.


    This is the strength that a monk in the Juyuan Period should have.


    Some people also noticed that the cultivator in the Void Refining Period also screamed and seemed to have suffered some damage.


    Looking at the emperor in the Void Refining Period, his hands were gone. Starting from the big arm, to the forearm and hands, they became two pieces of rotten flesh, just hanging under his shoulder.


    The injury is so serious!


    Fortunately, he has the ability to regenerate his broken limbs during the rehearsal period. As long as he calms down and takes some elixir pills, the two arms will recover after three to five years.


    The impact on the cultivation base is not too great, and the cultivation level cannot be upgraded within three to five years. For a monk, it is really not too much trouble.


    Seeing this result, the cultivators of the Void Refining Period let out a sigh of relief, and the cultivators of the Void Refining Period finally did not shame them.


    Even if Yang Teng is stronger and defeated by a monk at the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, the monks in the entire Void Refining Period will feel dull.


    "Kill him! He hasn''t conceded yet, so quickly stomped him to death! Don''t you still have your feet, stomped him to death with one foot!" a cultivating monk shouted loudly.


    Don''t want to slam Yang Teng to death against this cultivator in the Void Refining Period.


    However, his legs are extremely heavy, like being nailed to the ground. He wants to take a step in his thinking, but he can''t keep up with his thinking. After several attempts, he can''t move.


    "Wow!" A figure rushed into the opposing battle zone, raising his hand to a ray of light, and went straight to the ground, unconscious Yang Teng.


    "Asshole thing! Do you dare to take advantage of the danger!" Xiaobai has been staring at the opposing battle zone. Seeing that someone wants to attack Yang Teng, who is unconscious, Xiaobai rushed into the opposing zone with an angry shout.


    "Shoo!" A white sharp arrow shot out and went straight to the back of the sneak attacker.


    The sneak attacker heard the voice behind and quickly avoided.


    However, in all directions he avoided, there were white sharp arrows waiting for him.


    "Puff!" A sharp arrow stuck in his arm, and a sharp arrow stuck in one of his legs.


    He could no longer continue to attack Yang Teng, staggering to the ground, turning around, staring at Xiao Bai angrily, "You dare to attack me!"


    Xiao Bai shouted angrily: "You shameless thing, you dare to attack the young master while in danger, you are more than guilty!"


    Xiao Bai never said any mercy from his subordinates, especially this monk''s despicable and shameless attack on the young master who was in a coma, which made Xiao Bai furious.


    "Today you are dead!" Xiao Baizong faced a severely injured sneak attacker. With only a few moves, Xiao Bai smashed the monk''s head with one palm, and then crushed his body with one foot.


    Then he asked the monks in the viewing area: "There is still something shameless, even if you come in, grandma will send you back to your hometown!"


    Not every monk is so despicable and shameless.


    What is won by the war of genius, that is a glory, the glory that is exchanged for strength.


    Only by uprightly defeating the opponent can we win recognition.


    Such shameless means, even if it persists to the end, no one will admit the so-called title of peerless genius.


    Xiaobai quickly came to Yang Teng, just about to pick up Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s weak voice came, "Don''t move me yet, put this pill into my mouth."


    Yang Teng had an extra pill in his hand.


    Xiaobai quickly stuffed the pill into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    The effect of the pseudo-god-level healing pill was amazing, and Yang Teng''s injury quickly recovered, and there was a hint of strength in an instant.


    Sitting up from the ground, then taking out the Spirit Gathering Pill and taking it, the strength in the body is more sufficient.


    Yang Teng stood up, even though his body was still very unstable, he walked towards the cultivating cultivator on the opposite side in a trivial manner.


    He took the healing pill and the spirit-gathering pill, and his body quickly recovered. After a few steps, he became more calm and powerful.


    But the cultivator in the Void Refining Period opposite, still had his legs nailed to the ground, unable to move forward.


    Yang Teng sneered at him, his smile made the monk feel the breath of death.


    "You know, originally I didn''t want to kill you, but I just taught you a lesson, and I can even heal your wounds. But I changed my mind later, do you know the reason for this." Yang Teng walked unhurriedly opponent.


    A look of horror appeared on the monk''s face during the refining period. Facing death, no matter how high his cultivation level was, he couldn''t face it lightly.


    Yang Teng pointed to the monk''s chest, "Because of the pattern on your chest, this is the symbol of the Decepticon. Only the people of the Decepticon can have such a pattern. So you must die!"


    "You are talking nonsense, I''m not from the Tyrant League, you''re bloody!" The cultivator of the Void Refining Period refused to admit it.


    Yang Teng burst into laughter: "All fellows present, please see clearly. This is the unique symbol of the Decepticon. Anyone with such a symbol on their chest is a running dog of the Decepticon! I, Yang Teng and Decepticon. The alliance is not at the same time, and any running dog of the Tyrant League must die!"


    After regaining some strength in his body, Yang Teng stepped firmly in front of the cultivator during the Void Refining Period and raised his palm high.


    "Slap!" The big slap slapped the cultivator''s head severely.


    Brains burst, red and white, brilliant peach blossoms.


    With a puff, the corpse of the cultivator fell down.


    The viewing area was silent.


    A monk in the Void Refining Period just died under Yang Teng''s cultivation in the Ju Yuan Period?


    It was unbelievable, so unreal, but it was a scene that actually happened before them.


    And Yang Teng''s words shocked many people. They had always heard of a mysterious organization called the Tyrant League. It turned out that a monk with such a pattern on his chest was a member of the Tyrant League.


    Some monks with ghosts in their hearts have worried expressions on their faces. Although their identities are not revealed, they are also very scared. Who knows that this pattern will be discovered one day.


    This **** pattern, since the day it was tattooed on the body, there was no way to remove it.


    There are also people who want to remove this pattern secretly, but they can''t remove it with various methods.


    The worst, someone even cut off this piece of skin.


    However, the regrown skin still has such a pattern.


    This pattern seems to be born on them, there is no way to remove it.


    Some people, like the elder of the Yunxiao Palace, used makeup to cover up the chest pattern.


    This is not a good way. After a few days, the pattern will penetrate the makeup covering the chest and still appear on the outside.


    Once joined the Tyrant League, this pattern on the chest became a lingering nightmare for the monks, and it stayed with them until they died.


    Many people who don''t really take refuge in the Overlord League regard this pattern as a devil.

 Chapter 1116: Yin Xiang reappears

    The first thousand and sixteen chapters Yin Xiang reappeared


    However, the monks are not concerned about the Tyrant League, let alone a dead strong man in the Void Refining Period.


    What they care about is whether Yang Teng will continue to fight.


    It can be seen that the reason why Yang Teng entered the opposing war zone is probably the same as the reason for the Ju Yuan period.


    In the Juyuan period group, everyone knew that Yang Teng entered the battle zone ahead of time in order for Ye Feng and Zhu Jin to win ten consecutive games. As for the dispute with Yuan Zheng, it was just a pretext.


    Afterwards, people also figured out the whole story. It turned out that Yuan Zheng couldn''t understand Ye Feng and Zhu Jin''s winning streak. He said that he wanted to enter the opposing battle zone to destroy them, so that their winning streak was fixed at nine games.


    His words and deeds angered Yang Teng, which led to Yang Teng angering Yuan Zheng and entering the battle zone to fight Yuan Zheng.


    The situation here in the Lianxu Period is somewhat similar.


    The North State monk Hua Rufeng was in a fierce battle with his opponent in the battle zone, and he looked down.


    Yang Teng once asked the deceased monk in the refining period, and had to forgive others, but the monk in the refining period instead clamored for him to come in.


    As a result, it goes without saying that the monk during the refining period was a tragedy.


    Will Yang Teng refuse to leave the war zone during the Lianxu period, and have another good show like the war zone in the Ju Yuan period, a terrifying battle?


    Someone asked loudly, "Yang Teng, do you want to continue fighting."


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk and asked, "Why do you care about this."


    The monk chuckled: "If you continue to fight, do I have to consider taking advantage of your serious injury and your strength, and taking the opportunity to defeat you, I will become famous."


    "Okay, just come on, I''m waiting for you in the battle zone!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    This is basically an announcement that he will continue to participate in the duel of the Refining Period.


    And from the beginning to the present, King Zhongzhou and the saints have not stood up and no one has announced that Yang Teng does not have such qualifications. The monks who are preparing to participate in the refining period group duel have also acquiesced in Yang Teng''s qualifications.


    When the monk heard Yang Teng¡¯s reply, he didn¡¯t enter the battle zone, but said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be fooled so easily. I know you¡¯re tricky. I¡¯d better wait until you¡¯re beaten. When you are strong, go in and pick up a bargain."


    His words drew a burst of laughter, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    Xiaobai didn''t rush to leave the battle zone, and stood beside Yang Teng, "Master, you can just let them deal with them. I''m here to stare at you. If someone dared to sneak in, let me handle it!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Xiao Bai, then I will work hard for you."


    Yang Teng is also not hypocritical. He is not invincible in the refining period. He is only barely supporting any opponent. Only with the help of some special means can he have the hope of victory.


    If someone teamed up or attacked him from behind, he would never have any chance to escape.


    Xiaobai stood aside and escorted, basically not worrying too much.


    Once he is in a dangerous situation, Xiao Bai can also take action in time to ensure that he will not have accidents.


    "Dear powerhouses in the refining period, who else is willing to appear on the stage and enlighten me. Dongzhou Yang Teng, look forward to your advice!" Yang Teng shouted out his own challenge statement.


    In the viewing area, a cultivator asked loudly, "Yang Teng, you won¡¯t be the same as you did just now. You guys come out in endlessly with all kinds of methods, and we cultivators who are in the emptiness period can escape without saying anything. With these methods of yours, if you accidentally get hit, what should you do if you kill them."


    The reason why no one has entered the battle zone is precisely because of this consideration. Yang Teng''s various methods are too powerful, and no one knows what methods he still hasn''t used.


    Cultivating to the realm of the Emperor of the Void Refining Period, hundreds of years old, they all hope to reach the highest realm of Tianwu saints, and no one wants to die here so confused.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry about this at all. As long as you are not from the Tyrant League, I won''t hurt you as a killer. Then again, you are all strong in the refining period, and you need to care about me so much. This little cultivator of the acquired realm during the gathering period."


    The monk who asked the question just now laughed loudly: "Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes, if you really dare to treat you as a little monk of the Houtian realm during the Juyuan Period, just wait for death without a place to be buried!"


    Regarding this, Yang Teng just laughed. He is not a young monk of the Houtian realm during the Juyuan Period. What is it? This is his true cultivation.


    After the cultivator asked about the situation, he jumped into the opposing battle zone and slammed Yang Teng with a fist, "Xizhou Shili, I also hope that Daoyou Yang will show mercy."


    "Too polite, you are a strong person in the refining period. If you are merciful, I should say it." Yang Teng felt that Shi Li was a good person, so he spoke more politely.


    "please!"


    "please!"


    The two clasped fists to signal each other very politely. The monks who watched the battle thought that the two were very familiar with each other and were very polite to each other.


    Unexpectedly, after holding a fist and politely, the two immediately entered into a wonderful fierce battle.


    The greatest respect for an opponent is to make every effort to defeat him with his strongest ability. This is true respect.


    Yang Teng''s long sword was full of sword light, and the shot was thirteen swords in the sky.


    Although one sword is his most powerful move, there is only one move, which can only be used at the most critical moment.


    Tianhuang Thirteen Swords was the most proud sword art of the Tianhuang Great Emperor in his life, and its power naturally did not need to be said.


    A seven-section steel whip is in Shi Li''s hand. Each section of the steel whip is engraved with strange runes on all sides, which is a very high-level treasure.


    "Hit!" The seven-section steel whip fell head-on, the howling wind cut the space, and the black traces showed the power of this.


    Yang Teng did not dare to confront head-on, with a huge gap in cultivation level, Shi Li could knock the long knife in his hand into flight.


    The long sword shook, Yang Teng swiftly drew back, and at the same time put a knife curtain in front of him.


    Shi Li laughed loudly: "Friend Yang, you don''t have to be too humble. If you have any skills, just show it off, otherwise, I''m not welcome!"


    The words and deeds were the same, Shi Li said, you are welcome, and the seven-section steel whip in his hand smashed down.


    Just to see that Yang Teng''s cultivation base is inferior to him, Shi Li completely used bullying style to suppress Yang Teng with a stronger cultivation base.


    Yang Teng felt helpless, his cultivation level was much worse than Shi Li''s, and the suppressed had no power to fight back, and could only step back and avoid.


    Yang Teng doesn¡¯t want to continue fighting. He already knows how big the gap is between himself and the emperor of the Void Refining Stage. If he wants to defeat his opponent, he must use all means, and finally he must use the power of Shang Dao, otherwise there won¡¯t be any. opportunity.


    This is not a battle of life and death, there is absolutely no need for it.


    What''s more, it is impossible for him to win the title of peerless genius in the refining period.


    After using all kinds of methods, using the might of the Great Dao to defeat the opponent does not make any sense, and it will not help him improve his cultivation.


    Repeatedly display the power of the Dao, although it has found a way to resolve the injury of the Dao Mark, but it is not the way to continue this way.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, quickly dodged backwards, and had to withdraw from the battle zone.


    At this moment, a strange voice came from my ear: "You are also worthy of being called the heir of the Great Emperor, and you are still uttering wild words that you want to go on the road of fighting for the emperor. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I think you still count Got it!"


    "Who! Who! Come out for me!" Yang Teng hurriedly withdrew from Shi Li''s attack range, stopped his sword, and looked for the source of the sound.


    This voice is a bit familiar, as if I heard it somewhere, but because of some changes in the other party''s voice, there is no way to tell who this person is.


    Shi Li also stopped the attack. He could hear that this person was targeting Yang Teng, so he didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack, but watched from the side.


    Yang Teng looked around, hoping to find this person, "Who is pretending to be a ghost, come out for me!"


    I was also thinking about who it was.


    It was a very important clue to open his mouth to reveal the identity of his successor to the Great Emperor.


    Except for the closest person around him, no outsider knows his identity.


    The people around him would certainly not say this in public.


    Then only one person knows his identity!


    The strange voice of Yin and Yang rang again, "Yang Teng, you leave Tianwu and enter the universe. If you don''t enjoy such a good thing, you still stay in Tianwu. I really can''t figure out what you think! Waiting to be far away from me. If you leave it far, you can only kneel at the feet of the emperor in the future. Is this feeling what you want."


    Yang Teng casually threw the long knife in his hand to Shi Li, "You and I played against each other once. Although there was no final decision, I was always suppressed by you. Give this knife to you as a souvenir."


    Shi Li looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Why is that, if you don''t have a long sword, is it possible to use your sword?"


    Shi Li once watched the battle between Yang Teng and Du Ziteng, and saw Yang Teng use swords, but Yang Teng used swords more often than not.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "The duel between you and me is no longer necessary. The enemy of my life is here."


    With that said, Yang Teng took out the Heavenly Desolate Sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, "Yin Xiang, I know it''s you, come out! I haven''t seen you in decades, let me see what you have made!"


    This strange sound of Yin and Yang revealed another layer of his identity, and Yang Teng guessed that this person was Yin Xiang.


    At that time, outside the Moluo City in Xizhou, Yin Xiang once used the Devil Emperor''s wand and Tianhuangdao in a duel.


    At that time, Yang Teng also said that he was the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, and there would be a final duel with the descendant of Demon Emperor.


    The Tianhuang Great Emperor and the Devil Emperor had never met head-on. These two great emperors were two peerless powerhouses in different periods. The two great emperors had never met, so how could they have fought each other.


    Tianwu Continent didn''t know much about the Devil Emperor, it just knew that the Devil Emperor used to refine weapons in Xizhou.


    There are many legends about these two peerless powers in the universe, and some people have commented on whether the two great emperors are strong or weak, but there is no final conclusion.


    Today, Yin Xiang appeared as the descendant of the Devil Emperor, and Yang Teng would naturally not retreat.


    This is a battle related to the glory of Emperor Tianhuang.


    He must fight, even if he died in the battle zone, he must defend the glory of the emperor with his blood.

 Chapter 1117: Devil bites the world

    The first thousand and 117th chapters devour the world


    Shi Li didn''t understand Yang Teng''s words, so he looked at Yang Teng stupidly, "Someone made you take you so seriously and stopped the fight with me. Are you trying to make me surrender, or count you as losing."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Whatever you think, if you think it is necessary to continue fighting, wait until I defeat this person, and then fight with you."


    "Wow! A nameless junior is worthy of your treatment! I think you are getting more and more confused!" The strange voice of Yin and Yang sounded again, and suddenly there was another person in the battle area.


    The whole body is pitch black, the black robe on his body is covered with a black kerchief on his face, only a pair of eyes are exposed.


    If it wasn''t for the difference in size, Yang Teng would have thought it was the dark weird man who had been detected by the technique of mysterious deduction.


    Of course, the black monk in front of him was far inferior to that black monk.


    At the same time that the black monk appeared, the faces of several people in the VIP area, Xin Qi and Ding Yi, changed drastically at the same time.


    They felt the same way, and regarded this dark monk as the dark weird man.


    Seeing the difference in body clearly, Ding Yi and Xin Qi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The pressure that the dark weird brought to them back then was too great.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the panic and confusion in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they nodded slightly, then stood up, and said to King Zhongzhou: "The situation in the refining period has changed. Let''s go and take a look."


    There are also two saints who had the same experience as them back then, stood up at the same time, and walked to the Lianxu stage watching battle zone with them.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian looked at it in surprise, what the situation was, a monk in darkness would actually attract the attention of the four saints.


    These two no longer continued to sit, and stood up and walked towards the Lianxu Stage viewing area together.


    At this time, the Lianxu period had already messed up the battle zone.


    Xiaobai stood beside Yang Teng and looked at this person vigilantly. It also knew about that. After seeing this person, he immediately felt a familiar feeling.


    "Xiaobai, you go out first." Yang Teng ordered.


    Xiaobai hesitated, and Yang Teng said, "This is a battle between Yin Xiang and I. Even if I die here, I can''t use someone else''s hand!"


    Xiaobai had to withdraw from the combat zone.


    "Yin Xiang, I haven''t seen you in decades. When did you hide your head and show your tail and dare not see people? Why not take off the fig leaf on your face and let everyone see the true face of your descendant of the Devil Emperor!" Yang Teng sneered. .


    Heir to the Devil Emperor! These four words resembled an explosion of thunder, sounded in the viewing area, and the monks suddenly became a mess.


    "What! The Demon Emperor''s descendant actually appeared in Zhongzhou City! This person named Yin Xiang is actually the Demon Emperor''s descendant!"


    Shen Yun was even more surprised. She had heard Yang Teng talk about Yin Xiang. When she saw it today, she found that Yin Xiang was very different from that year. If Yang Teng hadn¡¯t chosen Yin Xiang¡¯s identity, she would stand Opposite, Shen Yun would not recognize that this was Yin Xiang, one of the thirteen bandits in the past.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t talk nonsense, dare to fight me!" Yin Xiang was annoyed, as if he didn''t want to hear Yang Teng teasing him for covering his face.


    "I said you two, what''s the matter with you guys? This is the battle zone of the Battle of Geniuses. It''s not a place for you two to prepare to resolve personal grievances. If you want to chat with you, I suggest you go to the watch zone and stay here. Give it to us."


    After Yin Xiang entered the opposing battle zone, he directly approached Yang Teng. The two of them turned a blind eye to Shi Li who was standing next to him. This made Shi Li very hurt. He felt that he was too embarrassed and couldn''t help but interject.


    Yin Xiang slowly turned his head and glanced at Shi Li.


    The murder in his eyes was like two sharp knives that would pierce Shi Li.


    Shi Li was a little annoyed, "Look at what I''m doing, isn''t it? Do you want to fight?"


    "Want to fight me? You deserve it too!" Yin Xiang laughed, and the Devil Emperor''s stick in his hand suddenly swung out.


    "Boom!" A black light fell on Shi Li.


    Shi Li let out a scream, and there was a bright hole in his chest. After his body fell to the ground, black blood leaked from the wound.


    "You!" Shi Li stretched out his hand to cover the wound, but was horrified to feel that the vitality was passing fast, and an irresistible force was added to his body, which was quickly eroding his body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, layers of wrinkles appeared on Shi Li''s face, his hair turned gray, and his whole body looked old.


    What an evil technique is this!


    Yang Teng was shocked and walked quickly to Shi Li''s side, took out a false god-level wound healing pill, and stuffed it into Shi Li''s mouth.


    He wasn''t a Virgin. He didn''t see Shi Li dying in front of him. He just felt that Yin Xiang''s practice was too weird. Just like this, the vitality of Shi Li''s body quickly flew away. At the same time, he also had to test the pseudo-god-level healing pill. Does it work for such injuries?


    Yin Xiang on the side didn''t stop Yang Teng''s movements, but said disdainfully: "Just because you want to dissolve my demon eating the world, it''s a joke!"


    Is it a joke? I know after reading it.


    Under the powerful medicinal effect of the false god-level healing pill, the wound on Shi Li''s chest healed quickly, and the black blood turned bright red, and then stopped flowing out.


    Yang Teng feels a little relieved, it seems that the effect of the false god-level healing pill is still very powerful.


    It''s a pity that Shi Li was originally middle-aged, but now he has become dying and old, but he cannot return to his original appearance.


    "Ahem!" Shi Li coughed out a mouthful of black blood, stood up swayingly, looking at Yin Xiang with infinite resentment in his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to say harsh words anymore. The state just now was abolished by Yin Xiang''s move and almost cost his life. If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s kindness, he would have become a corpse now.


    The wound healed, and although the injury was harmless, Shi Li''s physical condition at this time, just like his appearance, had become dying and old, and he could no longer fight Yang Teng or Yin Xiang.


    "Why, are you still not convinced? I can''t even take a single move, and still have the face to stand in the opposing battle zone!" Yin Xiang sneered.


    A helpless expression appeared on Shi Li''s face, and he gave Yang Teng a hand, "Thank you, but I don''t know which Daoyou Yang inherited the inheritance of the great emperor that made this evil fellow miss you so much."


    Yang Teng was no longer afraid of revealing his identity at this time, and the appearance of Yin Xiang made him unable to conceal his identity.


    "I am Yang Teng, the third disciple of Emperor Tianhuang!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    "What! Yang Teng is actually the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang!"


    "No, he really thinks that with a fake Tianhuang knife, he can be called the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, too self-conscious!"


    "It''s very possible. If it wasn''t the descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, why could Yang Teng advance to the Nine Heavens of the Convergence Stage at a young age, and have such a super combat effectiveness."


    "Let me just say, such a peerless genius can only be a descendant of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and it is not ashamed to lose under his hands." Du Ziteng, who is located in the watch battle area, is triumphant, as if losing to Yang Teng is such a glorious thing.


    "You''re telling the truth!" Shi Li stared at Yang Teng incredulously.


    Yang Teng pointed to the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand, "This is the Heavenly Desolate Sword that the Emperor used back then, how can it be wrong!"


    Shi Li bowed and bowed to salute, "Forgive me for offending. Fellow Daoist Yang, you must restore the great emperor''s prestige and kill all these young people!"


    A faint voice came from Yang Teng¡¯s spiritual consciousness, only to hear Shi Li say: "Be careful of his kind of demon that eats the world, I feel extremely weird, not only letting my life pass, but also like being swallowed by him. !"


    After speaking, Shi Li crouched and slowly walked towards the opposing battle zone.


    In the setting sun, Shi Li''s back looks so sad.


    A monk who used to have good wishes and a future, has become a dying and old man, walking a little swaying, and from time to time he needs a long knife in his hand to squeeze the ground.


    When he walked to the viewing area, Shi Li was not willing to drop the long knife in his hand. This was a memorial left by Yang Teng.


    The memorial given to him by the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, this is the best gift he received in his life.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yang Teng looked at Yin Xiang, "I didn''t see it. I haven''t seen you in the past few years. Your cultivation is fairly decent, and you can barely count as my opponent."


    "Huh! You look too high at yourself, can you defeat me with your current cultivation base!" Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Don''t say it''s you, I stimulate the power of the cane and use the magic to devour the world. No one in Tianwu wants to beat me!"


    Yang Teng didn''t refute Yin Xiang. From his understatement of defeating Shi Li just now, it can be seen that he does have this ability.


    Even a sage didn''t dare to say that a casual wave of his hand could make the vitality of a Void Emperor emperor pass away quickly.


    Received a voice warning from Shi Li, Yang Teng was very jealous of Yin Xiang.


    Devil devours the world, this kind of exercise makes people feel evil from the name, and it is definitely not a normal exercise.


    "Yin Xiang, there is bound to be a battle between you and me. But before the start of the battle, I have a question and I want to ask you clearly." Yang Teng slowly delayed, he hadn''t thought of how to deal with Yin Xiang''s demons. Eat the world, dare not launch an attack hastily.


    Yin Xiang laughed loudly: "Why, I''m afraid I will kill you with one move, so I don''t have a chance to ask."


    "No, I''m afraid that after I kill you, I don''t know who to ask this question." Yang Teng retorted unceremoniously.


    "Xio is going to make a profit. Today I can give you a chance to hear what you want to ask. Before you die, I don''t mind letting you die clearly!"


    "I know that there is a dark weird man, five feet tall and very strong, stronger than any sage in Tianwu. What is the relationship between you and him?" Yang Teng asked in a low voice.


    "How do you know the devil servant!" Yin Xiang exclaimed.


    "Devil servant?" Yang Teng showed a smug smile on his face, "It turns out that that strange guy is called Demon servant. It must be yours!"


    Yin Xiang''s expression changed, and he walked away when he knew he was shocked.


    "Huh! What do you know, after killing you, who else knows this!"

 Chapter 1118: Here comes another quasi emperor

    One thousand one hundred and eighteen chapters, another quasi-emperor descendant


    At this time, Zhongzhou Wang and others also came to the viewing area from the VIP area.


    With the arrival of the strong saint, ordinary monks can only move away and give up the best viewing position.


    Looking at Yin Xiang in the opposing war zone, Xin Qi and Ding Yi exchanged glances, "How come I have a feeling that the breath of this person and that person are very similar."


    Ding Yi nodded, "Yes, I also feel that way, is it a descendant of that person?"


    "It''s not like, look at the stick in his hand. If my guess is good, it should be the legendary Demon Emperor''s stick! How can an emperor of this level be easily passed on. If they are in the same line, this person should be better than that. People are taller."


    The two communicated through divine consciousness, and the King Zhongzhou and others next to them couldn''t know what they were talking about, they could only focus on the battle zone.


    Yin Xiang slowly raised the Devil Emperor''s staff, "Yang Teng, you and I are both descendants of the great emperor. The two great emperors were not born in the same age, and which one is stronger? This argument has been debated for millions of years. Today is not as good as you. I will fight on behalf of the emperor, how about!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay! Heavenly Desolate Emperor is the number one emperor from ancient times to the present, how can my shameless disciple obliterate the emperor''s prestige. Back then, the emperor did not personally teach the devil emperor, so let my heirs teach the devil emperor''s descendants? not bad."


    "What! He actually said he was a descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang!" Ding Yi and others were taken aback.


    When they arrived from the VIP area, they did not hear Yang Teng announce their identity. Now that they heard the news, they obviously couldn''t accept it.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian were even more incredible.


    What kind of character is Tianhuang Great Emperor, a peerless powerhouse who astounded the universe, who once led the monks of the Tianwu Continent to fiercely fight the invaders from the outside world, and was regarded as an inviolable **** by the Tianwu Continent monks.


    How could Yang Teng be the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang!


    After the horror of King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian, they both accepted this fact, and they would think of Yang Teng''s various magical methods. Perhaps the descendants of the Great Emperor could do this.


    Ding Yi, Xin Qi and others are extremely difficult to accept. They have bullied, looked down upon, and hated the little monk, but turned into the descendants of Tianhuang Great Emperor. Isn''t this a big joke?


    Regardless of how they reacted, Yang Teng and Yin Xiang opened up a posture, one holding the Devil Emperor''s wand and the other holding the Heavenly Sword. The two descendants of the Great Emperor would fight each other with imperial weapons.


    "Hahaha! Today is really lively, there are two descendants of the Great Emperor, I don''t know if there is any super inheritance." With a loud laugh, there was an extra person in the battle zone.


    "Who is this again! Follow me!" The monks in the watching area scolded this man one after another. What they wanted to see was the duel between the two descendants of the great emperor. Suddenly a sloppy monk came. What a thing.


    "It''s actually him!" Some of the monks present recognized this sloppy monk.


    Xiaobai pointed to the sloppy monk and said, "This guy is too gloomy. In the cave where I lived, the young master opened the restraint and obtained the Pluto sword, but this guy took it away."


    "What! You mean the Pluto sword!" The King Zhongzhou on the side heard it earnestly and exclaimed.


    "That''s right, it''s the Pluto Sword. This old sloppy cheated the Pluto Sword by some magic weapon. He said he is a descendant of the Pluto, you say it is annoying." Xiaobai said angrily.


    It is a pity that it is not yet the Pluto Sword, it was obviously the Pluto Sword that the young master had obtained.


    King Zhongzhou opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. What day is this?


    A descendant of the Devil Emperor, a descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    In a blink of an eye, another descendant of Pluto came!


    Don''t underestimate Pluto. Although his achievements are not as high as the two great emperors, he is the first native cultivator of Tianwu Continent. He reached the rank of quasi-emperor and was defeated by the Tianhuang Emperor on the road to Zhengfeng Emperor.


    Back then, he was definitely the first person under Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Comparing with the three in the opposing war zone, these saints instantly became bleak.


    There are now a hundred saints in Tianwu Continent, it''s nothing unusual.


    There are only three of the descendants of the great emperor and the descendants of the quasi emperor.


    For millions of years, the descendants of these three peerless powerhouses have not been seen in the world, and now they appear at the same time. Is this to create a prosperous world?


    The laws of heaven and earth that shrouded the Tianwu Continent have suppressed the Tianwu cultivators for millions of years. Will it disappear with the advent of the flourishing age?


    The old sloppy entered the opposing battle zone and bared his teeth at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, long time no see, you are still alive."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Old sloppy, you old fellow didn''t want to die, how could I be dead? Now that I know my identity, dare to call my nephew!"


    The old sloppy pursed his mouth, he wanted to continue to be Yang Teng''s uncle, but he didn''t dare.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was a peerless powerhouse who suppressed the Pluto. If he was the deity of the Pluto, he would be called Yang Teng''s nephew.


    However, the Pluto lineage has been passed down to him for many generations.


    If really speaking according to the so-called generation, Yang Teng should be the same generation as the first generation descendant of Pluto.


    The old sloppy said, according to that, didn''t I want to call you an ancestor?


    The old sloppy smiled: "Yang Teng, you are the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, and I am the descendant of the Pluto. These descendants of us should be regarded as brothers. We didn¡¯t know each other''s identities before, so we called them indiscriminately, and we must correct them in the future. My sloppy brother is all right."


    Yang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, Yin Xiang was a little annoyed, "You old sloppy! Get out of here, this is a duel between our two descendants of the Great Emperor, what kind of green onion are you!


    "Unbearable! Look at you, there is no such thing as a descendant of the emperor! The descendant of the emperor should be personable or extremely domineering. How can there be someone like you who hides the head and exposes the tail and dare not meet people! You are not the descendant of the devil''s **** thing What''s so great!"


    The old sloppy pointed at Yin Xiang and yelled, "I tell you, this is the Tianwu Continent, the Tianwu Continent of the Pluto, and your Demon Emperor dares to toss around the Tianwu Continent. Don''t blame Lao Tzu for killing you!"


    Well, Yang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, the old sloppy scolded Yin Xiang first.


    The Tianwu monks only recognized that Tianwu was the Tianwu of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, but no one recognized that Tianwu was the Pluto.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yin Xiang was furious and just raised his hand.


    "Why, it''s reasonable to say that, you have to do it! I have never been afraid of anyone in the line of the Pluto!" The old sloppy raised his hand with a sword to block the black light released by Yin Xiang.


    "Ding!" The black light fell on the Pluto sword, and the powerful impact made the old sloppy arm unstable, and the Pluto sword in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh! That''s amazing!" The old sloppy yelled, "This guy is difficult to deal with. Yang Teng, it''s up to you!"


    Yang Teng was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, this old sloppy, how to say him.


    "Where do you go! Get rid of your old, sloppy, **** Heir of Hades! Then kill this Heir of Heaven!" Yin Xiang was fierce and failed to subdue the old sloppy, making him even more angry.


    The reason why Yin Xiang appeared strong in the Battle of Geniuses was to take advantage of this opportunity to announce his identity and from then on to declare his rule over Tianwu, so that everyone knew that Tianwu belonged to the line of the Devil Emperor.


    He didn''t know the origin of Pluto, and he didn''t know that Pluto''s achievements were second only to Tianhuang Great. He thought that the old sloppy was just inheriting the ordinary inheritance, and wanted to use his superiority.


    The old sloppy didn''t confront Yin Xiang head-on. He ran back and forth in the opposing battle zone, kicking the pair of gray cloth shoes with exposed toes, and yelling as he ran.


    "It''s murdered! The descendants of the Devil Emperor committed a murder!" The old sloppy hand swung the Hades sword indiscriminately, seemingly out of order.


    It was not like this when he watched carefully. Every time he danced his sword, it was just right, just blocking the black light released by Yin Xiang.


    The king of Zhongzhou and others who watched the theater were all shocked.


    Ordinary monks may not be able to see it, but they see it very clearly.


    The power released by Yin Xiang''s every attack can be called the top level.


    These saint powerhouses are nothing more than this attacking power.


    The descendants of the Devil Emperor are so terrifying! He is actually a saint level cultivation base.


    Shen Yun was even more horrified, "Unexpectedly, Yin Xiang was still under me back then, and now his cultivation level is so terrifying, what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I think that old sloppy is also very powerful, and he can easily resolve Yin Xiang''s attack, and there will be no danger for a while." Xiaobai persuaded.


    Those sage experts also noticed that the old and sloppy seem to be embarrassed, but in fact there is no danger, and Yin Xiang''s offensive can be easily resolved every time.


    It is worthy of being the descendant of the Great Emperor and Zhun Emperor. In silence, there are two top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent!


    On the contrary, it was Yang Teng. Few people continued to pay attention to him. This successor who claimed to be the Great Emperor Tianhuang did not show that two strong.


    Yang Teng stood by and watched the battle between the two, and was not eager to take action. He paid close attention to Yin Xiang''s attack method.


    After observing for a long time, Yang Teng found a problem.


    The attacking power that Yin Xiang showed every time did not seem to be from his body.


    To be precise, Yin Xiang should have inspired the power of the Devil Emperor''s stick to show the saint level cultivation.


    The same is true for the old sloppy. He didn''t advance to the saint level, but inspired the power of the Hades sword to fight against Yin Xiang.


    It turned out to be so! Yang Teng suddenly realized that he was almost fooled by the two of them.


    Let''s just say, and Yin Xiang hadn''t seen him for decades, how could he jump from the fifth heaven after the Yuan Dynasty to the level of a saint.


    It is impossible for the old and sloppy to leap from the congenital realm of the Juyuan Period to the level of a saint in less than thirty years.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng smiled.


    The spiritual energy was slowly input into the Tianhuangdao, and at the same time, the spiritual sense was released to communicate with the Tianhuangdao.


    "Tianhuang, I saw the Devil Emperor''s stick and the Hades sword today. I wonder if you have inspired your blood and domineering. Today, let you and I reproduce the glory of the Great Emperor. This is the Tianwu of the Great Emperor Tianhuang!"


    Yang Teng let out a long scream: "You two are playing very lively, I will join in the fun too!"

 Chapter 1119: Nine Steps to Sanctification

    One thousand one hundred and nineteen chapters nine steps to sanctification


    The old sloppy ran ahead with great joy, and looked dangerous. He had to be hit by black light every time, but he could be dodged every time.


    The battlefield is so big, a distance of one or two thousand miles, for a monk of this level, a few breaths will rush out.


    The old sloppy has been running wildly in the opposing battle zone, and just refuses to leave.


    Every time he blocked the black light emitted by Yin Xiang, he would yell.


    "Scared me to death, almost hit me!"


    "You guy doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all. If you haven''t seen the old man''s inflexible legs and feet, I don''t know how to slow down. You young man, you are so ignorant."


    Yin Xiang was so angry that he was so angry that he was chasing after him happily.


    Every attack was resolved by the old sloppy, but he still kept chasing.


    Yin Xiang was extremely angry. If he couldn''t take this old sloppy off today, where would he put his face!


    He kept saying that he was the descendant of the Devil Emperor, and he couldn''t even beat such an old sloppy, is he still worthy of being called the descendant of the Devil Emperor?


    The Devil Emperor can be so angry that he can come alive!


    "Old sloppy, don''t run if there is something!" Yin Xiang shouted while chasing.


    "Xiao Heizi, don''t chase if there is something!" The old sloppy mouth was cheap enough, and he casually nicknamed Yin Xiang a Xiao Heizi, which was also appropriate.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Let''s catch up with you!" The old sloppy fends off the black light with a sword, kicking on the torn gray cloth shoes, seemingly running unhurriedly, but at a fast speed.


    The fighting between the two was almost playful, which drew a burst of laughter. The monks in the viewing area didn''t think this was a battle of life and death at all, but found it very interesting.


    At this moment, no one looked at Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng was walking over with a long knife.


    "Look, Yang Teng is also going to fight!"


    "What? He wants to participate in the war! These two cultivation bases are not lower than the level of saints, he, a young monk in the Ju Yuan period, actually wants to compete with saints!"


    When Yang Teng entered the battle zone during the refining period, he had already made many people feel uncomfortable, and now he actually wanted to participate in the fierce battle between the two saints, which attracted a lot of laughter.


    The monks in the viewing area were not as intuitive as Yang Teng, and could not see that Yin Xiang and the old sloppy were not saint-level cultivation bases. They only used the power of the imperial and quasi-imperial artifacts in their hands to temporarily exert their saint-level strength.


    They all regarded Yang Teng''s actions as moths fighting the fire and suicidal death hunting.


    Yang Teng stepped firmly and forcefully on the ground with both feet, and strode towards the two who were escaping and chasing.


    With every step taken, Yang Teng''s momentum will increase.


    He felt the powerful fighting spirit bursting out of the Tianhuangdao.


    The battle between the old sloppy and Yin Xiang, to put it bluntly, was the battle between the imperial devil''s wand and the quasi-imperial Pluto sword.


    These two powerful auras stimulated the Tianhuangdao, the imperial weapon that once dominated the universe, at this moment showed an invincible posture.


    With the ancient desolate and savage aura, Tianhuangdao burst out bursts of light, and this light was not seen by people, directly passed through Yang Teng''s palm to his meridians, spreading all over his body.


    At this moment, Yang Teng felt that his body was full of endless power, and his cultivation was constantly improving in an instant.


    During the Juyuan Period, the innate realm quickly climbed from the first heaven to the ninth heaven.


    Then there is the realm of the refining period!


    "Look at it, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is rapidly improving, and he has already advanced to the King of Void Refining Stage!"


    "No, it should be the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Period now!"


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng stubbornly, and even the fierce battle over there didn''t take another look.


    Those sages were even more surprised. What happened to Yang Teng? In the blink of an eye, his cultivation level jumped from the Houtian realm to the Void Refining Stage!


    And this upward momentum continues.


    The next step is Semi-Holy!


    Without letting those who were looking forward to wait for a long time, Yang Teng took another two steps, and his cultivation rose from the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining to the realm of Semi-Holy!


    Shen Yun and the others burst into tears, and Yang Tengxiu''s base was inexplicably improved. Now there is no need to worry about Yang Teng anymore, he will definitely be able to defeat Yin Xiang.


    Will he be promoted? Will he eventually be promoted to the level of a saint!


    Or higher?


    At this moment, someone thought that Yang Teng''s cultivation base was not a rapid improvement, but that he had been suppressing the cultivation base, deliberately showing the Nine Heavens Realm of the Nine Heavens after the Juyuan Period.


    In fact, he has advanced to the strongest saint.


    Why do you say this? These people believe that Yang Teng must have entered the universe ten years ago.


    In the universe, there are no powerful laws of heaven and earth, and improving cultivation is as simple as eating and sleeping. With Yang Teng¡¯s peerless talent, coupled with his successor to the emperor, advanced to the saint level cultivation, it does not seem to be What''s difficult.


    Although this idea is naive and ridiculous, many people are willing to think so.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian simultaneously looked thoughtfully at the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao in Yang Teng''s hand.


    The two of them had a clear understanding, and both felt that Yang Teng''s ability to show such strength was definitely directly related to the Emperor Tool Tianhuangdao.


    In this way, the two who are fighting fiercely are in the same situation!


    King Zhongzhou completely understood. Just a moment ago, Shen Yun also said that Yin Xiang''s cultivation base was still under her back then, how could he advance to the sage level after decades.


    It turned out to be the emperor''s wand!


    When a big rock in his heart was moved away, King Zhongzhou felt a lot easier.


    If Yin Xiang and the old sloppy were truly at the advanced sage level, he would dare to say that the Tianwu Continent would soon be transformed into the sky, and the people who ruled the entire Tianwu would definitely emerge from these two.


    Fortunately, this is not the case.


    The thought was fleeting, and the King of Zhongzhou paid attention to Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng took a big step and took another five steps forward.


    With every step he took, his aura would increase a lot, and the monks in the viewing area could all feel the powerful pressure released from Yang Teng, which was a feeling that the king came and despised everything.


    As if the whole world is the only one, the billions of cultivators can only kneel and worship before him.


    "The Great! This is the power of the Great!" King Zhongzhou thought excitedly. With such a momentum, only the ancient emperor had it. The Emperor Tianhuang branded the power of the Great Emperor in the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao, and this moment was passed on to Yang. Teng body gave him such an invincible emperor''s might.


    No more, no less, just five steps, Yang Teng''s momentum reached its peak, which happened to be a saint-level cultivation base!


    "Sure enough to advance to the strongest saint!"


    "No, it should be said that Yang Teng has shown a real cultivation base, he is a powerful saint!"


    These two disputes, supported by many people, were ridiculed by the real powerhouses. A saint in his fifties?


    The most amazing emperor in the ages, it is impossible to advance to the power of saints in his fifties.


    Counting from the day when there were monks, there would be no such thing.


    I can only say that everyone is thinking too much.


    No one noticed that Yang Teng took nine steps from the first step to becoming a powerful saint!


    Nine steps to sanctification!


    It sounds so incredible, but it actually happened in the battle zone, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    Taking the ninth step, Yang Teng felt that his aura had risen to the peak, to the point where he could no longer improve.


    There are many powers contained in the Tianhuangdao, which are still being continuously input into his body.


    However, he felt another suppressing force on his body. This force suppressed him in all directions, from the skin to the flesh and bones, from the meridians to the dantian, nowhere is under the suppression of this force.


    Yang Teng felt the throbbing pain when the power of the Heavenly Sword in the body collided with this powerful force outside the body.


    He immediately realized that the oppressive power that his body felt must be the ubiquitous law of heaven and earth shrouded in Tianwu Continent.


    If you want to continue to climb, you can only break the laws of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng tried to fight against the laws of heaven and earth, just like countless saints have done, trying to use his own power to fight against the power of heaven and earth.


    Without any suspense, he failed.


    The powerful force outside his body made him unable to resist, and the strong suppressing feeling seemed to tear his body to pieces.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng immediately dispelled the idea of ??confrontation.


    He was convinced that if he insisted on going his own way and wanted to use the power of the imperial weapon to fight against the laws of heaven and earth, his body would be torn to pieces by the powerful laws, and then turned into powder in the sky, dissipating in the world.


    For the first time, Yang Teng felt the laws of heaven and earth so terrifying, which made him feel a sense of powerlessness deep in his heart.


    If you want to save your life, you can only give up confrontation.


    In the face of any powerful enemy, Yang Teng will not back down.


    This time, he didn''t even dare to continue trying, and he just backed away, no longer fighting against this irresistible force.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Teng adjusted his state and felt the power of the saint-level cultivation base again. This was a realm he had never reached before, and he could not fully control the powerful power in his body.


    There is no time for him to get acquainted with this power.


    He shouted: "Don''t run away, the three of us have a good fight! See who inherited the inheritance, the strongest Tianwu! Who is the master of this world!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand with a knife, and a ray of light rushed between Yin Xiang and the old sloppy.


    "Boom!" The black light released by Yin Xiang was shattered by Yang Teng''s knife light, and then disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Yin Xiang was shocked. His attack was definitely the power of a top saint, and it was easily resolved by Yang Teng. Could it be that Yang Teng also succeeded!


    The old sloppy waved a sword to resist Yin Xiang''s black light, but when he saw the black light being shattered, his heart sank suddenly. How could this kid do this!


    Yin Xiang did not continue to chase the old sloppy, but after standing still, he stared at Yang Teng solemnly. From his gaze, it could be seen that Yin Xiang attached great importance to Yang Teng at this time.


    The old sloppy stopped running, turned back and looked at Yang Teng grinning.


    "You guy, you are not righteous at all. You clearly have such a strong strength. Why didn''t you make an early shot and made me run around. If I broke these two old legs, I almost caught up with my old life. You deserve it. Me."

 Chapter 1120: Imperial power

    The first thousand one hundred and twenty chapters


    Yang Teng didn''t have that leisurely quarrel with the old sloppy, his eyes fixed on Yin Xiang.


    At that time, from the moment Yin Xiang took away the Devil Emperor''s stick, Yang Teng regarded Yin Xiang as his lifelong enemy.


    Now, Yin Xiang really got the recognition of the imperial weapon one step ahead of him, successfully inspiring the power of the Demon Emperor''s wand.


    The reason why Yang Teng was able to stimulate the power of the Heavenly Sword could not be regarded as his ability strictly speaking, but it was actually because of the appearance of the Devil Emperor''s Wand and the Pluto Sword.


    The appearance of an imperial weapon and a quasi-imperial weapon, and successfully stimulated the power, stimulated the Tianhuangdao, and he was able to stimulate the Tianhuangdao power.


    Perhaps the old sloppy is in the same situation as his, but it is also because of the appearance of the Devil Emperor''s stick that the old sloppy has successfully stimulated the power of the Hades sword.


    But no matter what, Yang Teng was already a big step behind Yin Xiang on Zhengfengdi Road.


    This step is very critical, not because the cultivation base is inferior to Yin Xiang, but whether it can successfully stimulate the imperial weapon power, this step can be called a major key to the emperor road.


    Yang Teng was not convinced, he was the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, and he represented the strongest inheritance of the universe.


    Yang Teng has always regarded Emperor Tianhuang as the strongest among all the great emperors in the universe.


    Now that he has inherited this inheritance, he must not be suppressed by the heirs of the Devil Emperor. This is the supreme glory related to the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    As for the old and sloppy, the inheritance is just the inheritance of the quasi emperor, and it cannot be called Yang Teng''s lifelong enemy.


    The old sloppy chattered, "Yang Teng, do you want the two of us to join forces to kill this guy? The Devil Emperor inheritance is too evil. He actually practiced the techniques that swallowed the vitality of the monks, and used the vitality of other monks to improve his own cultivation. For, this kind of evil inheritance must not be left in the world to cause harm to the world."


    Yin Xiang glanced at the old sloppy with disdain, "You old thing, shut up! You are what you are, and you are worthy of pointing your fingers in front of me! In what way is the devil emperor''s line inherited? You are not worthy of arrogance!"


    The old sloppy grinned with his big yellow teeth: "Junior, don''t be convinced, not to mention that when the old man crossed Tianwu, you didn''t know where to pee and mud. You inherited the inheritance of the Devil Emperor, so what? There is no way with the old man."


    Yang Teng glared at the old sloppy, "If you have the ability to defeat him, even if you shoot, I will never participate."


    The old sloppy shrugged helplessly, "Isn''t your boy nonsense, if my old bone, if you have such an ability, you can still be guilty of joining hands with you! Since you don''t know good people, I just look at it intuitively."


    The old sloppy eyes rolled, and he smiled: "You must be careful when you two confront each other. I have no rules at all. Maybe I will attack you when you are in danger and kill both of you. Descendant of the Great Emperor, I''m so sloppy, it''s not a waste of time."


    "Dare you!" Yin Xiang flashed a black light.


    The old sloppy had been prepared for a long time, a sword fended off Yin Xiang¡¯s black light, and drifted away hundreds of feet away. "You fight, I just watch the excitement. In the end, is the descendant of the Devil Emperor better or the descendant of the Tianhuang Emperor invincible , You have the final say in this battle."


    "Yin Xiang, take it, your opponent today is me!" Yang Teng felt that the aura in his body had risen to its peak, the Tianhuangdao slowly raised, his eyes released two cold lights, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Well said! This old guy is just an appetizer, so let me learn about the descendants of Tianhuang Great Emperor, what has inherited Tianhuang''s abilities!" Yin Xiang held up the Devil Emperor''s stick, his aura turned rapidly.


    "Magic devours the world!" Yin Xiang shouted violently, and the Devil Emperor''s stick burst out with a black light.


    This black light is far more powerful than the black light he had attacked the old and sloppy.


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, Yin Xiang''s servant actually hid his strength. When he fought against the old sloppy, he did not show the strongest strength, but was waiting for him!


    "Good come!" Yang Teng was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He represented the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor. There is no reason to retreat, and he definitely cannot retreat like the old sloppy.


    Tianhuangdao fell suddenly.


    "Desolate ancient times!" This is one of the thirteen swords in the sky.


    Since he represented Tianhuang''s line of battle, what Yang Teng displayed was naturally the famous combat technique of Tianhuang Great.


    "Boom!" Black light exploded in the void.


    At this time it is approaching dusk, the setting sun is about to set, and several sunset clouds on the horizon are shining with charming luster, which is the beautiful time of the day.


    After the black light exploded, with Yin Xiang as the center, the world suddenly turned black!


    Like the end of the day, endless black quickly swallowed the surrounding space.


    Neither the divine sense nor the gaze can penetrate this black.


    I can''t feel what''s inside the black at all.


    Yang Teng immediately felt an irresistible breath of terror, rising from the depths of his heart.


    The black rays of light expanded rapidly, swallowing the battle zone in the blink of an eye, and then rapidly expanding to the watching battle zone.


    Within this black-shrouded space, I couldn''t feel any vitality, I couldn''t feel the slightest aura.


    "What''s going on! Oh my god, it''s horrible! How do I feel that my life is passing fast!"


    The monks at the edge of the opposing war zone immediately felt that there was a huge problem with their bodies.


    "Yin Xiang! Such an evil combat skill, I must never leave you to do harm to the world!" Yang Teng was furious. He didn''t expect Yin Xiang to be so frenzied, using the devil to devour the world to envelop the monks in the viewing area within the attack range.


    "cut!"


    Within the black space, a little light suddenly burst out.


    This light is like a beacon in the night, pointing the direction of lost pedestrians and comforting the hearts of people in the confusion.


    The light quickly magnified, and instantly turned into a beam of light at a height of ten feet, splitting the black void, and then rapidly expanding to the surrounding area.


    Wherever the light passes, the blackness melts like ice and snow when it meets the warm sunshine.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The light turned into light constantly collided with the black light, launching the most violent confrontations again and again.


    After blinking, the light disappeared and the black light disappeared.


    The sky is still dusk, and there are still a few sunset clouds on the horizon.


    The world became extremely silent, as if nothing had happened just now, it was just a dream.


    However, many of the monks on the edge of the opposing battle zone felt that they were getting older in an instant, and their longevity seemed to have been forcibly deprived of the black for several years.


    Although it was not too obvious, the monks were able to deeply appreciate this kind of damage and the damage it brought to themselves.


    King Zhongzhou stared at Yin Xiang with a solemn expression, he was uncertain whether he should enter the opposing battle zone and join forces with Yang Teng to kill Yin Xiang.


    The black attack just now made King Zhongzhou almost suffer a big loss. Fortunately, there are several saints around him, and they all attacked the attack brought by the black light together to ensure that the monks here did not suffer severe damage.


    Shen Yun and a few people were here, and fortunately they escaped.


    The monks in other areas don''t have such good luck. They are all miserable, and they are deprived of their years of life. It takes many years of retreat and practice to make up for such losses.


    And some cultivators whose cultivation bases are stuck in the bottleneck state are even more pitiful. They have been beaten back to their original form. They will not be able to hit the barrier again within a few decades, and the losses and heavy injuries suffered are even more incalculable.


    In the battle zone, Yang Teng stared at Yin Xiang angrily, and Tianhuangdao pointed at Yin Xiang, "Yin Xiang! You are so frantic, what do you want to do! Are you going to be an enemy of everyone in Tianwu Continent!"


    Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Enemy with everyone in Tianwu Continent? So what! Just now, my realm has been improved again, Yang Teng, you can''t beat me!"


    "Huh! I was careless just now to let your conspiracy succeed. Don''t think about it again!" Yang Teng yelled, and Tianhuangdao fell again.


    "Sweep the wasteland!" A sword swept across the opposing battle zone, and an unstoppable light of the sword rushed towards Yin Xiang''s chest.


    "Mo Luo shocked the sky!" Yin Xiang also roared, and the Devil Emperor''s wand in his hand swung down again.


    This time, the black light was even more powerful, condensed but not scattered, assembled into a thick black light column, and slammed into Yang Teng''s knife light.


    "Boom!" The two destructive powers suddenly collided.


    The resulting wave of attacks is unimaginable.


    There was a loud bang, and a bottomless pit appeared in the battle zone where the two were located, exuding a deep chill.


    Yang Teng and Yin Xiang stood on both sides of the pit, facing each other across the pit.


    The attack wave spread to the surroundings, and some of the buildings temporarily built for the battle of geniuses were as if they were blown by the wind, and they were flattened.


    The attack wave extends to the viewing theater, and the one-foot-high partition wall between the viewing theater and the opposing theater turns into a circle of powder as the attack waves fluctuate.


    "Quick back! Everyone back!" The king of Zhongzhou, Ye Xiaotian and other saints yelled in unison, and at the same time shot waves of attacks, trying to resolve the waves of attacks that spread out in the theater.


    Their power is limited and can only protect this area, but they cannot fully take care of the other aspects.


    The cultivator with a stronger cultivation base is okay. After abruptly resisting the attack wave, he quickly dodges backwards.


    Some cultivators with a slightly lower cultivation level, such as those of the great realm of the body tempering stage, have no way to resist such an attack wave.


    A powerful and invincible wave of attacks fell on them, and these monks screamed and exploded their bodies, turning them into blood flowers.


    Seeing this scene, King Zhongzhou and others were about to split. The Battle of Geniuses had never seen such a thing. The monks who watched the battle in the battle zone were all injured by the wave of attacks on the battle zone, and even killed by blasting their bodies.


    King Zhongzhou shouted: "Back! Everyone retreat to a safe area, no one is allowed to approach the opposing battle zone!"


    Without his reminder, the monks retreated in a hurry, and the viewing area was in chaos.


    Located in the viewing area, Yang Teng was unmoved. He knew that this was an inevitable result. The two imperial weapons hit the strongest power at the same time, and the resulting attack wave was invincible.


    He has no ability to control the spread of the attack wave. He can only defeat Yin Xiang as soon as possible to avoid more tragedies.

 Chapter 1121: Yin Xiang Weird

    The first thousand one hundred and twenty one chapter Yin Xiang''s strange appearance


    "Quack!" Yin Xiang screamed strangely: "I didn''t see it, you still have a couple of moments, and you can actually withstand my Mo Luo Shaotian!"


    It can be seen that Yin Xiang was not too surprised by Yang Teng''s performance, nor did he show any surprise.


    "Come on again! I think you can still handle a few tricks!" Yin Xiang made another strange cry, and the Devil Emperor''s staff suddenly swung out.


    "Moluo is here!" A black light burst from the Devil Emperor''s wand, blasted into the space in front of the two, and suddenly changed into a terrifying Moluo monster.


    The black head is extremely ferocious, and the open mouth is still black.


    The Mo Luo monster roared and rushed towards Yang Teng, opening his mouth to swallow Yang Teng.


    "Wild ancient supreme!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, showing the strongest style of the thirteen swords in the sky.


    Before, he had never used the Wild Ancient Supreme, his cultivation has not yet reached such a realm, and the power of the Wild Ancient Supreme barely displayed was too weak.


    Today, with the power of Tianhuangdao, his cultivation was temporarily elevated to the level of a saint, and the power of the ancient supreme being displayed was unimaginable.


    "Boom!" Before Tianhuangdao, a **** appeared in the void opposite Yang Teng.


    This **** is holding a long knife and wearing golden armor, his eyes are wide open, releasing two invincible rays of light.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the golden **** raised his hand and fell.


    The long knife in his hand that was exactly the same as the Tianhuang knife smashed the space, and there was a shattering sound, and the golden light fell.


    "Wow!" The Moluo monster roared and fought endlessly with the golden god.


    Yin Xiang tried his best to urge the power of the Devil Emperor''s stick.


    The same is true for Yang Teng, violently inputting the aura in his body into the Tianhuangdao, hoping that the golden **** will be more powerful.


    There was a burst of explosions in the sky, and the black Mura monster and the golden **** started the fiercest battle.


    The monks could only see two completely different rays of light, but they could not distinguish the figures of the two sides fighting fiercely.


    Zhongzhou Wang and others frowned.


    The combat level in the battle zone has exceeded the scope of all their saints.


    All the saints also felt helpless and low self-esteem at the same time. They were all the top powerhouses of Tianwu, and they regarded themselves as surpassing hundreds of millions of monks.


    Today''s battle has opened their eyes. It turns out that the way of fighting can be this way, and they can still have this kind of power!


    Heir to the Great! This is the strength possessed by the descendants of the Great Emperor.


    Xin Qi and Ding Yi felt guilty in their hearts, and the terrifying power that Yang Teng displayed made them frightened.


    They all offended Yang Teng at the beginning, thinking that Yang Teng was just a little monk in the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period, and didn''t pay attention to Yang Teng at all.


    Later, Yang Teng said that all of them should bear the consequences, and no one took Yang Teng''s words seriously.


    Looking at it now, Yang Teng wanted to destroy them with ease!


    The battle over the battle zone continued, and the black light could not suppress the golden light.


    Similarly, the golden light cannot prevail.


    It can be seen that the two imperial artifacts are not evenly divided for the time being, and they are evenly divided.


    Next, it depends on the master who manipulates the two disciples, what kind of strength they use, and the factors that determine victory or defeat are likely to be Yang Teng and Yin Xiang''s own strength.


    "Yang Teng! I see how long you can hold on! Today I am dying of you!" Yin Xiang laughed grimly, his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng.


    In this way of fighting, Yin Xiang has more advantages. The advantage of cultivation level makes Yin Xiang''s body more aura. He can hold on for longer, and the black monster will hold on for longer.


    "Yin Xiang, compete with me for aura and stamina, you will be very hurt!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and put a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill into his mouth.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill that can instantly restore the saint-level powerhouse to the peak is just suitable for Yang Teng''s state at this time.


    In the first two duels, Yang Teng consumed a lot of aura in his body, and in the third shot, less than half of his body''s aura.


    With the pseudo-god-level spirit-gathering pill to provide aura, in response to Yin Xiang''s words, Yin Xiang was consumed alive!


    what! Yin Xiang was taken aback. Through the battle between the black Moluo monster and the golden god, he could feel the change in Yang Teng''s physical state.


    The golden gods are instantly more powerful, and every time the sword is shot, it will show signs of suppressing the black magic monster.


    What''s happening here! What kind of pill Yang Teng took, it has such a magical effect!


    Everyone knows that after the cultivation base has advanced to the Void Refining Period, the pill will basically have no effect on this level of cultivator.


    Not to mention taking a pill, or swallowing a whole bottle, the effect produced is extremely limited.


    Therefore, cultivators seldom use pill during the refining period, not to mention those who are strong at the saint level. After their cultivation reaches this level, they will never carry any pill.


    Yang Teng is an alchemist, but he can''t refine such a magical pill.


    How would Yin Xiang know that Yang Teng had already refined a pseudo-god-level pill a few decades ago. At that time, his cultivation base had just been advanced to the Yuan Dynasty.


    With the incomparably powerful medicinal effect of the Pseudo-God-level Gathering Pill, the golden deity is more powerful.


    "Roar!" The golden **** roared again and again, and the long knife in his hand glowed with shocking light.


    Seeing that the black Moluo monster was suppressed, its body was rapidly shrinking, and it had no ability to fight back.


    The powerhouses in the viewing area were relieved a little bit, and even the saints who were hostile to Yang Teng did not want Yin Xiang to win.


    "I''m not convinced!" Yin Xiang roared and roared, he was unwilling to fail because of a humble pill!


    Operate the spiritual energy, open his mouth and spray a drop of black blood.


    "Bang!" This drop of black blood exploded over the head of the Moluo monster, turning into a faint black mist, which was then absorbed by the Moluo monster.


    "Wow!" The Moluo monster roared fiercely, its body quickly grew bigger, and it was strong against the golden gods, and instantly reversed the situation, once again forming a close match with the golden gods.


    Yin Xiang laughed strangely: "Yang Teng! Do you think that with the power of a pill, you can fight me! It''s a dream!"


    Yang Teng frowned, and the drop of black blood ejected by Yin Xiang felt a very special breath, which was definitely not the blood in his body.


    More like a vibrant life!


    Could it be that this is the vitality that Yin Xiang swallowed before!


    Since Yin Xiang appeared, he swallowed most of Shi Li''s life for the first time, causing Shi Li to instantly become an old man.


    Then he took advantage of Yang Teng''s carelessness to devour the vitality of those monks who had been cultivated in the war zone. Although everyone lost not much vitality, because of the large number of monks, the vitality provided to Yin Xiang exceeded the vitality that Shi Li was devoured.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng became even more angry, using the vitality of devouring others to improve himself and enhance his own cultivation. This is an absolutely unforgivable sin.


    "Then let''s try to see if you swallow more vitality, or my medicine is more!" Yang Teng instantly injected most of the aura from his body into Tianhuangdao.


    He threw a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill in his mouth.


    The aura in the body was replenished again and immediately returned to its peak state.


    "Roar!" The golden god''s light soared, and the long sword burst out with dazzling brilliance again and again, immediately suppressing the black magic monster again.


    How could Yin Xiang make Yang Teng do as he wished, and a drop of black blood was ejected again under the aura of inspiration.


    Like last time, the black blood exploded in the air, and after being absorbed by the black mura monster, the black mura monster immediately regained its disadvantage and continued to fight evenly against the golden god.


    "I don''t believe it anymore! Today I am dying you alive!" Yang Teng came to his temper. The last thing he lacks is the pill, which can be eaten as jelly beans.


    A Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill was thrown into his mouth, the aura in his body had just been replenished, and it was immediately input into the Tianhuangdao.


    Then immediately took another pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, felt the aura recovery, and immediately input it into the Tianhuangdao.


    The initial use of the Pseudo-God-Level Gathering Pill to replenish spiritual energy became a cyclic process. Yang Teng didn''t care whether this would cause huge damage to the body. He really regarded the Pseudo-God-level Gathering Pill as a jelly bean.


    The golden deity in mid-air bursts out again and again, and its power continues to increase.


    Yin Xiang was also ruthless enough, and opened his mouth to spout drops of black blood, continuously supplying energy to the black magic monster.


    Yang Teng took the time to look at Yin Xiang while taking the pseudo-god-level Gathering Pill.


    As Yin Xiang sprayed black blood drops, the black scarf covering his face was constantly turning, revealing Yin Xiang''s chin and half of his face.


    What''s happening here! Yang Teng''s heart shook wildly, is this person on the other side really Yin Xiang!


    This is completely different from the Yin Xiang he knew!


    As a Xizhou monk, Yin Xiang''s skin is not fair, but it is not black.


    And the face covered by the black towel, the skin is pitch black!


    What''s even weirder is the gleam of light on the dark skin.


    Yang Teng could clearly see that the source of light was the black scales on Yin Xiang''s face!


    Seeing this scene, a cold sweat appeared behind Yang Teng.


    If the person opposite is really Yin Xiang, then his body has undergone tremendous changes after he inherited the Devil Emperor''s inheritance.


    No human monk grows scales on his body, only some foreign monks in the universe can be in this posture.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of that dark weird man, whose body was five feet tall, obviously not a human body.


    Yang Teng was so distracted, the speed of taking the Pseudo-God-Level Gathering Pill was a step slower, the golden god''s light instantly weakened, and was suppressed by the black monster.


    I saw that the black light in mid-air was even better, occupying a large area of ??the sky, leaving only a small piece of sky for the golden light.


    Yin Xiang laughed strangely: "Quack! Yang Teng, why are you weaker! Come again!"


    Yang Teng quickly gathered his mind and speeded up.


    What made him helpless was that taking the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill would always be thrown into his mouth, and after the pill''s power was replenishing the spiritual energy, he could only enter it into the Tianhuangdao.


    Although his speed is already fast, he still needs a certain reaction time.


    But Yin Xiang was different, opening his mouth, puff puff is a series of black blood drops, obviously faster than him.

 Chapter 1122: Unparalleled in the world

    The first thousand one hundred and twenty-two chapters


    He once again served a pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, turning a bit of a disadvantage.


    Yang Teng did not continue, stopped the movement in his hand, and shouted at Yin Xiang: "Yin Xiang, I just know why you dare not lift your veil to see people, you turned into a monster!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yin Xiang''s heart trembled, and at the same time he stopped spraying black blood drops.


    His movements are almost to the extreme, and no one can see the changes on his face as soon as the black scarf rises and falls.


    But it was still seen by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yin Xiang, do you still want to deceive yourself? Look at your face. It is covered with things like fish scales. Are you still a person now! Do you dare to call yourself a human monk! I feel ashamed for you. I don¡¯t know what your parents would think after they knew you became a monster. Will your dad kill your mom!"


    Many cultivators, including Yin Xiang, did not react. Yin Xiang''s face changed. What did this have to do with his parents?


    Standing far away from the opposing war zone, the old sloppy laughed, "Yang Teng, your kid is too bad. Just say that Yin Xiang''s mother was misbehaving. You can combine with a strange animal to give birth to Yin Xiang, and you too. You can''t expose the old folks in front of so many people. Didn''t you harm the three Yin Xiang family?"


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter from the viewing area.


    Yang Teng, this guy, is so bad that he can hide Yin Xiang like this.


    Obviously, Yin Xiang''s change could not have been caused by his mother''s derailment, it was entirely because he inherited the inheritance of the Devil Emperor.


    The old sloppy is even more detrimental, and he has to explain it so clearly.


    Yang Teng shouted at the old sloppy: "You said this, I didn''t say that. As the descendant of the emperor, Yin Xiang''s blood source is more complicated. This is also normal. Your old sloppy will not be jealous."


    The old sloppy waved his hands again and again, "I am not jealous of such a thing, I am sloppy is definitely my father''s son."


    The monks in the war-watching area laughed loudly. Who is not the father''s son, at most someone likes to be a father, but there is still only one father.


    Yin Xiang''s face was pale with anger.


    Of course, his face is dark now, no matter how sullen it is, it can''t be seen.


    "Old sloppy! You are looking for death!" Yin Xiang was furious.


    The old sloppy screamed: "I said that the devil''s descendant, what do you mean, I am just telling the truth. Young people nowadays, can''t even bear this fact. If you want to prove innocence Well, you might as well take off the black veil on your face and let everyone see your honor. Isn¡¯t this the best proof, what''s the use of yelling at me."


    Of course Yin Xiang would not take off the masked black kerchief. He knew his physical condition very well. At present, only his hands have not grown black scales, but they have also turned black, so his hands are wrapped in black cloth. .


    On his face and neck, there were already such black scales that made him irritated.


    He thought of many ways to remove these scales, but what made him helpless was that he endured the severe pain and removed one layer, and then a layer would grow.


    The more he removes it, the denser the black scales.


    In the end, he really had no choice but to adopt this method to wrap his whole body.


    Today, to the effect, when Yang Teng saw the black scales on his face, Yin Xiang was so angry that he could no longer suppress the irritability in his heart.


    "Yang Teng! Old sloppy! You two scumbags, let me die!" With a violent roar, Yin Xiang didn''t care whether he would expose the changes on his face, and he spouted a burst of black blood.


    This is not a drop of black blood. The vitality contained in such a black blood is unimaginable.


    "Wow!" The body of the black Moluo monster soared, and the golden **** was completely suppressed in an instant. The entire sky would be occupied by the black Moluo monster, and only a little bit of golden light remained.


    It is not just Yang Teng who bears the immense power, but the black Moluo monster attacks the old sloppy at the same time.


    The old sloppy cried out strangely: "You, a person who is not a ghost or a ghost, dare to attack the old man at the same time. You are too slow to die! The old man will do you!"


    With a loud shout: "Pluto is coming!"


    The Pluto sword in the old sloppy hand exudes strange auras.


    "Da! Da! Da!" There was a tapping sound, like someone stepping on a pair of torn shoes into the opposing battle zone.


    Yang Teng looked to the old sloppy side, and what he saw made Yang Teng speechless for a moment.


    I saw a sloppy monk with exactly the same image as the old sloppy, kicking on a pair of tattered gray cloth shoes, appeared in midair, holding the Pluto sword in his hand.


    "Da! Da! Da!" There was a sense of rhythm, and the old sloppy in mid-air wielded the Hades sword at will.


    As the sword of Hades was swung, the body of the black mora monster shrank.


    Don''t miss the opportunity! Yang Teng immediately threw a pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth, and input the violent power into the Tianhuangdao.


    "Boom!" The golden light skyrocketed, and the golden **** instantly reversed the situation and launched a fierce attack on the black monster.


    A golden god, a dirty old sloppy, teamed up to fight the black magic monster, but only achieved a close match.


    The two sides are equally divided, and black still occupies half of the sky.


    The other half of the sky is divided equally by the golden **** and the old sloppy.


    "Old sloppy, I take it, you are really a descendant of Pluto!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Then I need to say, why did I ever lie to you!" The old sloppy laughed triumphantly. He once said that the Pluto lineage is such an image. At that time, he had no idea in his heart, and he was not sure about it a million years ago. The quasi-emperor Pluto is such a sloppy image.


    Today he showed this style of Pluto''s coming to the world, summoning the image of Pluto branded in the sword of Pluto, and he finally fell in love.


    From then on, he was so sloppy and didn''t need to feel inferior for this appearance. He could proudly claim that the quasi-emperor Pluto is like this!


    "Old sloppy, you said that Pluto was defeated by the great emperor that year and failed to become the highest emperor. Could it be because of the sloppy image, which does not conform to the great road of heaven and earth, and was rejected by the great road." At this moment, Yang Teng actually still has Mind joking.


    "Puff!" The old sloppy squirted wildly, and Yang Teng could think so!


    The two of them made a fuss, and the sloppy monks and golden gods in mid-air suddenly weakened.


    The black magic monster immediately occupied two-thirds of the sky, suppressing the two opponents within one-third of the area.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard, don''t hurry up and fight the enemy with all your strength!" The old sloppy expression changed drastically, and he quickly concentrated all his attention to stimulate the power of the sword of the Hades.


    The Emperor Zhun and the Great are half a step away, but this half step determines a lot.


    There is also a half-step difference between the quasi-imperial weapon and the imperial weapon. The power of the Pluto sword is obviously not as powerful as the Demon Emperor''s wand and the Tianhuang Dao. If it had not been for Yang Teng and Yin Xiang for so long, the old sloppy might not be able to fight against Yin Xiang.


    Under his full urging, the old sloppy spirit in mid-air was refreshed, and the long sword in his hand counterattacked again and again.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation is inferior to the old sloppy and Yin Xiang, so he can only use the Pseudo-God-Level Gathering Pill as a supplement to stimulate the power of the Heavenly Sword and inspire the power of that god.


    Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    What Yin Xiang displayed was Mo Luo''s coming to the world. Obviously, this black Mo Luo monster should be the image of the Devil Emperor''s deity, perhaps the Devil Emperor is the Mo Luo monster.


    What the old sloppy shows is the presence of Pluto, and the old sloppy in mid-air is the image of the deity of Pluto.


    What he is displaying is the Desolate Ancient Supreme. Could this **** in mid-air be the former Desolate Ancient Supreme?


    According to his understanding, Huanggu Supreme should be Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    This golden **** is obviously not the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor is also called Huanggu Great Emperor. Would the change between the two titles change the image of the Great Emperor?


    This made Yang Teng puzzled.


    Tianhuangdao, why not call it Huanggudao.


    A series of questions caused Yang Teng to fall into contemplation.


    Perhaps, this **** is not the deity of Emperor Tianhuang?


    If you say that, isn''t it a loss for yourself.


    What was summoned was not the deity of Tianhuang Great Emperor, how to fight the Devil Emperor, is this a joke!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was upset.


    His loss of consciousness immediately manifested on the **** in midair.


    The golden light instantly weakened and was immediately suppressed by black.


    "Wow!" The black Moluo monster screamed, opening its big mouth and biting an arm of the golden god.


    The golden **** was hit hard, and it immediately reflected on Yang Teng''s body.


    "Puff!" With a spout of blood, Yang Teng''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a sledgehammer.


    That! Yang Teng cursed himself, when is this!


    In a duel with the descendants of the Devil Emperor, the strength of the two sides has already exceeded the level of a saint, and he actually dared to be distracted. Isn''t this just killing himself!


    "Om!" Tianhuangdao trembled in his hand.


    There was a faint sigh from Shihai, "Unexpectedly, you still found it."


    what? Yang Teng was shocked, what did he find?


    Wouldn''t it anger the emperor?


    "Huanggu, you are too bad, can''t you be beaten by the devil emperor!" The voice of Emperor Tianhuang again came from within the knowledge sea.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the battle in the sky at all, seeing that golden god''s light quickly faded.


    "Tian Huang! Don''t be cynic, it''s not that this little guy is too wasteful! Otherwise, how could I fail to beat the Devil Emperor!"


    Yang Teng''s heart shook wildly, and he felt that this sound was actually from that golden god!


    what''s the situation!


    Two great emperors!


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu are not the same person!


    "Huang Gu, do you want me to help you!" The voice of Emperor Tianhuang sounded.


    "Tian Huang, don''t talk nonsense. If I''m abolished, you won''t be better! You and I live in the same breath. Let''s do it by yourself."


    Yang Teng is even more confused, what is the situation?


    "Yang Teng! What do you guys want? If you don''t have a trick, we both have to die!" An old sloppy roar came from a distance, and he was doing his best to use the power of the Hades sword to fight the black monster. .


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he said that this matter was not something I could call the shots. I was confused by the current situation.


    "Ancient, Tianhuang! Unparalleled!" Yang Teng suddenly heard two completely different voices in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The golden light in the sky skyrocketed, and the clouds instantly flooded.

 Chapter 1123: The rule changes

    The first thousand one hundred and twenty-three chapters change


    What''s happening here! Countless pairs of eyes watching the opposing battle zone were blinded, and this golden light shot straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky above Tianwu Continent.


    The powerful breath exuding made people afraid to look directly at it, and the powerful energy gave people an extremely terrifying feeling, and every monk''s heart was trembling.


    The strength that Yin Xiang showed was a height they had never seen before, and the powerful power emanating from this golden light was far above Yin Xiang''s strength.


    At this moment, the Pluto figure summoned by the old sloppy suddenly became extremely tall, his body no longer squatted, his eyes released invincible fighting spirit, the Pluto sword in his hand no longer pointed at the black monster, but pointed at this golden light. .


    The black mora monster also gave up its attack on Hades, staring at this golden light with solemn expression.


    "Boom!" The golden light exploded, and there were ten thousand golden lights in the sky.


    After that, all the golden light was sufficient, and they became two tall and strong men.


    One with his hair dangled casually, tied to his forehead with a thong very casually, and carrying a white bone stick in his hand.


    This person seemed to have walked out of a barren ancient era, with a barbaric aura that was only available in prehistoric times.


    As soon as this strong man appeared, all the monks present at the same time felt an unintelligible aura. They had traveled gracefully into the ridiculous age, and what appeared to them was the unique aura of that era, as well as that epic. A magnificent history.


    The other person was wearing a golden armor, holding a long knife in his hand, which was the Tianhuang sword.


    Compared with the strong man who exuded the aura of ancient times, this one was more like a golden war god, and the invincible fighting intent displayed, as if he could cut everything.


    Everyone can feel that when the long knife in his hand falls, the world will be shattered.


    These are two invincible powerhouses!


    "Huanggu! Tianhuang! Unparalleled!" The two strong men shouted at the same time.


    "Boom!" The golden light burst, and in Yang Teng''s horrified eyes, the two strong men merged into one!


    Yes, it is by no means that one of them disappears, but the two merge into one.


    The golden battle armor disappeared, and the image of the strong man with a sense of ancient times appeared in the air.


    I saw him holding the Tianhuang Sword in one hand, and a Bai Sensen bone stick in the other.


    Emperor Tianhuang!


    This is the Emperor Tianhuang that Yang Teng is familiar with!


    Yang Teng was very familiar with the aura exuding from the two powerhouses in front. They were very similar to Emperor Tianhuang, but they were not Emperor Tianhuang.


    When the two powerhouses became one, the powerful aura burst out, allowing Yang Teng to truly appreciate the aura of Emperor Tianhuang, the one he was most familiar with!


    And this person''s image is very similar to that strong man with an ancient atmosphere, but not exactly the same, others can''t tell, Yang Teng is very clear about the changes.


    There is no way to think about the changes in the war zone. All the monks don''t understand what happened. They can''t see through all of this, and they don''t understand why this is at all.


    "Wow!" The roar of the Black Moluo monster awakened countless people.


    A large patch of black suddenly rushed towards the Emperor Tianhuang.


    "War!" A simple war word burst out from the mouth of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Woo!" The white bone stick in Emperor Tianhuang''s hand suddenly swung down.


    "Om!" The space trembled with a rushing sound of breaking, and the white bone rod knocked on the black light, which melted quickly like ice and snow under the scorching sun.


    "The Great Emperor is mighty!"


    "The Great Bless Me Tianwu!"


    The monks in the viewing area knelt together, and even the saints were no exception, facing the direction of Emperor Tianwu, kneeling on the ground religiously.


    Is this the real body of the emperor!


    What a powerful force! Yang Teng''s heart boiled with enthusiasm, and he felt the waves of waves from the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand. He seemed to have a blood-connected feeling with the Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor, as if it were from him.


    "Wow!" The black Moluo monster screamed, its body suddenly shrank a lot, and immediately retreated to one-third of the sky.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was obviously dissatisfied with the three-legged situation, his eyes released two cold rays, and cast them in the direction of Pluto.


    It can be seen that Pluto''s body trembles obviously.


    "Tianhuang! Is it you! Back then, you beat me with one move, and you will surely recover that defeat today!" The old sloppy in mid-air suddenly turned the Pluto sword and waved his sword to the Emperor Tianhuang.


    On the ground of the battle zone, the real old sloppy was shocked. The Pluto sword in his hand did not obey his orders at all. The power that bursts out of his control, he actually launched an attack on the Emperor Tianhuang.


    On the other side, the Black Mura monster also attacked at the same time.


    A great emperor and a quasi-emperor, who were just enemies facing each other in life and death, turned into a joint situation in a blink of an eye and launched an attack on the Tianhuang Emperor.


    There was only excitement on Yang Teng''s face, and he did not see any look of fear.


    war! war! war!


    At this moment, he felt the endless fighting spirit in the heart of Emperor Tianhuang.


    What is it that a great emperor and a quasi-emperor join hands? All the great emperors have appeared together in the past and today, and they have joined forces to oppose him, and he has to fight a bright road!


    "Boom!" The Tianhuangdao crashed down, the attack direction was Pluto.


    "Ka!" The void shattered, and the bone stick in the other hand crashed down.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang made two different moves with both hands at the same time. In the battle against the two powerful enemies, he did not fall into the wind, but instead forced the two powerful enemies back with one move. The golden light instantly occupied half of the sky.


    The suppressed Pluto and the black magic monster occupy half of the sky. If you look closely, you will find that Pluto is slightly at a disadvantage.


    The first emperor throughout the ages!


    Yang Teng''s heart was turbulent because the two powerful enemies could still be so strong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The Emperor Tianhuang had no defensive posture. The two imperial weapons in his two hands took turns to attack, only offensive without defense!


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the Pluto and the Black Moluo monsters were completely in defense, and there was no possibility of any attack.


    Yin Xiang was not reconciled, the Devil Emperor was the number one emperor throughout the ages, how could he be inferior to the Emperor Tianhuang!


    When he opened his mouth, there was a cloud of black blood.


    However, fighting at this level has long been beyond the capabilities of the three of them, and the energy he provided to the Devil Emperor could not have any effect.


    Yang Teng was very self-aware and did not take the Pseudo-God-Level Gathering Pill. He knew very well that the Great Emperor was fighting with two powerful enemies without his intervention, even if he kills Yin Xiang and the old sloppy with a single knife. The battle will not end here.


    "Wild ancient supreme!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang in midair made a long roar, the light on his body was even better.


    As the Pluto and Devil Emperor compressed their space once again, it could be seen that the space occupied by the Heavenly Desolate Emperor became significantly larger.


    There was a helpless look on the old sloppy face on the ground, he wanted to prove that the line of Pluto was not worse than the line of Tianhuang.


    But today''s reality made him deeply realize that Pluto is indeed inferior to Tianhuang Great Emperor, and even a Devil Emperor can''t defeat Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, the three of them manipulated two imperial weapons and a quasi-imperial weapon for so long, but instead of spreading the attack waves around, it seemed that all the attack waves bombarded the sky above Tianwu Continent.


    Some obvious signs of fragmentation can be seen in the space.


    "The law of heaven and earth has changed!" The first to feel the change was of course the saint-level powerhouses present.


    They immediately felt that as the space above the war zone was shattered, the power of the law suppressing them was weakening.


    The King of Zhongzhou even felt the signs of being broken, he was going to be promoted from the level of a saint to an ancient saint!


    Feeling such a strong change made Zhongzhou Wang''s heart ecstatic.


    The battle between two great emperors and a quasi-emperor, and three peerless powerful men, caused a wave of attacks that actually showed signs of breaking the laws of heaven and earth.


    This is a surprise!


    Among the saints present, the most powerful was the King of Zhongzhou. He was the first to feel the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and several other saints immediately realized this.


    King Zhongzhou couldn''t restrain the ecstasy in his heart. He eagerly hoped that the battle between the three peerless powerhouses would be more violent and last longer. He definitely hoped to use this great opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    For a million years, there has not been an ancient saint in Tianwu Continent for a million years. Whether he can become the first person to break through the level of a saint and advance to an ancient saint in millions of years depends on the battle in the sky.


    "Boom!" There was a loud explosion in the sky.


    Except for the three people in the war zone, no one can clearly see the battle of the three peerless powerhouses. In their eyes, there are only pieces of endless light, bursting out with endless power and dazzling brilliance.


    Then, the monks with a lower cultivation level also felt the changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    Although they cannot be as intuitive as the saints, nor can they judge that this is a change in the power of the law, they feel an indescribable feeling in their bodies.


    This feeling is very comfortable, the whole person has become extremely relaxed, the realm that could not be broken in the past is not difficult now, and it is easy to advance to a higher level of cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng also felt this while watching the duel of three peerless powerhouses.


    His cultivation was temporarily elevated to the level of a saint, and he suddenly felt that the power suppressing his body had completely disappeared, and his cultivation could be advanced to higher levels at any time.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you are determined to lose! The Great Emperor Tianhuang, you are still not as good as the Devil Emperor!" Yin Xiang suddenly let out a wild laugh, his cultivation level rose rapidly, and he instantly entered the level of an ancient saint.


    Yang Teng could clearly feel that Yin Xiang''s cultivation instantly surpassed him, and he must have advanced to the realm of an ancient saint.


    With the surge of Yin Xiang''s cultivation base, the light of the black Moluo monster in the sky skyrocketed. It changed its disadvantage and started to fight back against the Great Emperor Tianhuang!


    Sure enough, the foundation that supports the three peerless powerhouses in the sky is still on the three people on the ground.


    Yang Teng was shocked, he found that he could only feel the infinite approach to breakthrough and improve his cultivation base, but he couldn''t pass this hurdle!


    The black light suppressed the golden light, and the Devil Emperor instantly became even better.


    ps: Something has been delayed, and the fifth shift will be resumed tomorrow, which will be updated in two phases, morning and afternoon.

 Chapter 1124: Take a risk

    The first thousand and twenty-four chapters take a risk


    The change in the battle situation in the war zone immediately spread to Yang Teng.


    The bones in the mountain creaked, and the heavy pressure made him unbearable. Every bone seemed to be crushed, with a sharp pain like the heart. The skin on the body was suffering from tearing, and the blood had to condense. , Cannot circulate smoothly.


    "Hahaha!" Yin Xiang grinned wildly: "Yang Teng! After all, you are still too weak to fight against me! Today the Devil Emperor kills Tianhuang, and you will die with it!"


    Yang Teng knew that his physical condition was not optimistic, and the heavy pressure made him unable to open his mouth and spray Yin Xiang.


    "Huh!" Pluto stabs with a sword, attracting Tianhuang Dao in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang to resist.


    On the other side, the black Moluo monster took advantage of the situation and launched a fierce attack. The black color became stronger, and the clicking sound from the sky became even stronger.


    Where is the problem?


    Yang Teng struggled to think, when the Tianhuang Great Emperor first appeared, he completely suppressed the Pluto and Devil Emperor, why such a change occurred in a blink of an eye.


    Could it be because of changes in the power of the law?


    Yang Teng remembered that there was a shattering sound in the void, and then the law of heaven and earth changed. He could feel that he was going to advance from the level of a saint to an ancient saint.


    At this moment, Yin Xiang first stepped into the level of an ancient saint, and then suppressed the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    understood! Yang Teng found the problem. It was precisely because of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth that Yin Xiang, who manipulated the emperor''s wand, was advanced, and the emperor was more powerful.


    In order to reverse the defeat and defeat the Devil Emperor, Yang Teng only had to advance to the ancient saint level.


    It''s not easy to advance the ancient saints.


    If Emperor Tianhuang hadn''t been suppressed, Yang Teng should have advanced to this level.


    The heavy pressure on his body now prevents Yang Teng from advancing, and he can''t even adjust his state.


    How to do! Yang Teng told himself not to panic, as long as it is not to the last moment, he has the hope of a comeback!


    Fighting tenaciously and unyieldingly to the end, rather than surrendering to the opponent, this is the supreme road advocated by Tianhuang Great Emperor in his life.


    "War! War! War!" Yang Teng''s heart ignited for war.


    He has no way to advance to the realm of ancient saints, so knock down Yin Xiang''s realm and let him return to the realm of saints!


    Yang Teng''s heart is extremely firm, even though he knows the risk of doing so is extremely high, if he makes a wrong judgment, Emperor Tianhuang will disappear, and he will burst with his body and die completely. Even the drop of emperor blood in his heart may not be able to protect him. .


    But this is the only way out. If he doesn''t do this, he can''t fight Yin Xiang.


    As the heir of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng had an extremely firm idea in his heart, and he couldn''t admit defeat even if he died in battle!


    war!


    Yang Teng roared in his heart, shaking his arm, and suddenly weakened the attack power of Tianhuangdao.


    Even at this moment, he stopped inputting aura into Tianhuangdao.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the body of Emperor Tianhuang in the sky shrank rapidly, and the light disappeared in an instant, leaving only a dim and weak body, quickly showing a transparent state, as if it was about to disappear at any time.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng couldn''t bear the rapidly increasing pressure. He spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body quickly slumped down.


    "The Great! The Great Emperor Tianhuang!" The countless monks kneeling on the ground couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The Great Emperor Tianhuang was defeated!


    In the eyes of the Tianwu monks, the irreplaceable God of War, the great Emperor Tianhuang, who was admired by all, was actually defeated!


    The Emperor Tianhuang was fading, and the black Moluo monster immediately burst out with black light, and instantly occupied most of the sky.


    Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! Can''t you hold on! Then, let me end this battle! It''s time to end!"


    "Wow..."


    Yin Xiang''s laughter was not over yet, there was a sound in the sky.


    what''s the situation! Those strong men who knelt on the ground immediately felt a heavy pressure on them.


    It didn''t take long for them to feel that the pressure on their bodies became lighter, and the familiar power of the law of heaven and earth fell on them again.


    Immediately afterwards, the ordinary monks also felt the change in the power of the law, they no longer felt the ease of advancement, and returned to the state of difficulty in improving their cultivation.


    "My cultivation base! Why am I weaker again!" Some cultivators who had just stepped up screamed, they couldn''t accept this fact.


    The king of Zhongzhou was extremely depressed, and he had to step into the realm of the ancient saint with one foot, and was hit back ruthlessly.


    "Ah!" Yin Xiang screamed, his cultivation was immediately weakened from the realm of ancient saints to the realm of saints.


    The huge change in cultivation level caught Yin Xiang by surprise, with a look of horror on his face.


    The reason why the Devil Emperor was able to suppress the Great Emperor Tianhuang was precisely because of his improvement in cultivation.


    Now that the cultivation base has been weakened, isn''t it necessary to return to the original situation, the Devil Emperor is suppressed by the Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    Yin Xiang was not reconciled, running all his strength, spouting black blood one after another, trying to inject more powerful vitality for the Devil Emperor, once again breaking the limits of the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, how Yang Teng''s carefully constructed situation can make Yin Xiang his wish.


    In order to restore the law of heaven and earth, Yang Teng risked his life and summoned the courage to stop inputting aura to Tianhuangdao for this moment.


    Yang Teng succeeded, his bold actions brought him great gains, and Yin Xiang''s cultivation was weakened.


    This is the result Yang Teng wants.


    "Yin Xiang! The battle has just begun, you are ready to die!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, quickly input aura into the Tianhuangdao, and at the same time took a pseudo-god-level Gathering Pill to replenish the aura in his body.


    This time, Yang Teng didn''t try his best. He wanted to control his strength to prevent the situation just now.


    The great change in the law of heaven and earth was not due to the appearance of two great emperors and a quasi-emperor, but the attack wave of three peerless powerhouses fighting to smash the void, causing a part of the law to change.


    Yin Xiang was able to advance to the level of ancient saints.


    After Yang Teng regained his aura, the Great Emperor Tianhuang weakened, the confrontation with the Demon Emperor weakened, and the power of the law was restored!


    This is the same as Yang Teng''s judgment. He guessed that the law of heaven and earth would not be broken like this. Although he didn''t know why the Tianwu Continent had such a powerful law to suppress it, he would definitely not realize this easily if he wanted to break this.


    He was right, after the power of the law changed, everything returned to the same.


    With the input of Yang Teng''s spiritual energy, the light of Tianhuangdao skyrocketed.


    The Emperor Tianhuang in the sky once again returned to his invincible posture, the long knife and bone rod in his hand exuding a cold light.


    It happened that Pluto stabbed with a sword.


    The Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly, and the Tianhuang Dao in his hand was a stab at the sword of Hades.


    "Boom!" With a violent collision, Tianhuangdao easily blocked the Hades sword, and saw the old sloppy body staggering in the sky.


    Suffered a huge hit.


    On the other side, the bone rod swung out and hit the black Moluo monster''s head with a loud bang. The black Moluo monster screamed and its body quickly became smaller.


    "Puff!" Yin Xiang sprayed out a big mouthful of blood, and his blood was actually black.


    "Yang Teng! You did this! The law of heaven and earth that has been suppressed over the Tianwu Continent for millions of years has just been broken. You actually restored the power of the law. Are you trying to cheat hundreds of millions of cultivators!" Yin Xiang said The words were vicious enough, and immediately retreated Yang Teng to the opposite of the billions of Tianwu Continent cultivators.


    Didn''t you Yang Teng always claim to be a Tianhuang disciple? Didn''t you say that you inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance? Everything the Tianhuang Great Emperor did was for the Tianwu monk.


    If you do this now, this is contrary to the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Yin Xiang''s words kill two birds with one stone, not only making the Tianwu monk dissatisfied with Yang Teng, but also causing severe damage to Yang Teng''s Dao Heart.


    Unexpectedly, there was a firm look on Yang Teng''s face, unmoved by what Yin Xiang said.


    Continue to urge the power of Tianhuangdao, sending out fierce attacks again and again.


    This time, Yang Teng controlled the situation very well, not only maintaining the suppression of the two peerless powers by the Emperor Tianhuang, but also not inspiring super power and destroying the power of law.


    "Boom!" The bone rod kept beating on the head of the black Moluo monster.


    Every time it will cause serious damage to the Molu monster.


    On the other side of the Pluto, the gap in strength suddenly appeared, and was forced to retreat again and again by Tianhuangdao.


    The old sloppy was also the beneficiary of the change in the power of the law just now. Yang Teng took a risky move and took the risk to weaken the aura input. As a result, he was also hit hard, which weakened the power of Pluto.


    The old sloppy and Yin Xiang were caught off guard by Yang Teng at the same time, thinking about how easy it would be to reverse the situation.


    In a fierce battle at the emperor level, once which side has the absolute advantage, how can it easily make the opponent come back.


    The Bone Rod and the Tianhuang Sword in the hands of the Great Emperor Tianhuang swung down again and again, suppressing the two opponents unable to raise their heads.


    "Pluto! You lost to me back then, you still can''t beat me today!" The majestic emperor Tianhuang shouted from the sky.


    "Puff!" The sword broke open the defensive curtain of the Pluto sword, and then smashed the Pluto body.


    "Ah!" The old sloppy on the ground fainted with a scream, and the Pluto sword in his hand fell on the ground.


    The Pluto in the sky disappeared instantly, leaving only a patch of gold and black.


    not good! Yin Xiang was shocked, and without Pluto''s restraint, the Devil Emperor would definitely not be able to fight the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    Although he despised old and sloppy, he also knew how important Pluto was to this battle.


    Defeating the Pluto, Emperor Tianhuang spared no effort to fight the Devil Emperor.


    A heavenly sword and a bone rod danced up and down, and two rays of light kept falling on the black Moluo monster.


    Without a strong helping hand, how could the Devil Emperor fight the offensive of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    The body shrank rapidly, the black light quickly converged, only golden light remained in the sky, and the black area was less than one percent of the golden light!


    There is no suspense in this battle, and Tianhuang must have won.


    Yang Teng is full of pride, "Yin Xiang! Don''t you want to have a fun battle, come on!"


    Yin Xiang was under tremendous pressure. He could no longer speak to Yang Teng, and could only endure this pressure in silence.


    He was unwilling to fail like this, but he was a successor approved by the Devil Emperor!


    At this moment, there was an explosion from the sky.


    "Boom!" An extremely clear golden portal appeared in the sky above the fierce battle between Tianhuang Great Emperor and Devil Emperor!


    Teleport domain gate!

 Chapter 1125: Great opportunity or shocking catastrophe

    The first thousand one hundred and twenty-five chapters


    This domain gate appeared too strange, without any warning beforehand, suddenly appeared in the sky above the battle zone during the refining period.


    The monks were completely unprepared, facing such a sudden domain gate, everyone was shocked.


    wrong! What kind of breath is this!


    The strong people present all felt a breath of difference, it was so powerful and weird.


    King Zhongzhou could clearly feel that this breath was definitely something he had never experienced before.


    At the advanced stage of cultivation, you can absorb the power of the stars in the universe and use it for your own cultivation.


    Although the cultivators of the Tianwu Continent are constrained by the laws of heaven and earth, unable to leave Tianwu, and even unable to break through and ascend to an ancient saint or even a higher realm, they can absorb the power of the stars in the universe.


    It stands to reason that they are no strangers to the breath of the universe.


    But the feeling of this breath is so unfamiliar. The monks who have no advanced cultivation stage naturally need not say that they have not yet reached such a realm.


    Those cultivators in the Void Refining Period looked at the domain gate in shock. Could it be that this portal leads to the universe?


    The reason why the breath is so unfamiliar is that it is very likely that it leads to a certain continent, perhaps that continent is too far away from Tianwu, and the cultivators of the Void Refining Period in Tianwu Continent cannot detect the breath there.


    This conjecture can definitely be justified.


    The farther away from Tianwu the mainland, the more difficult it is to detect the aura, so it feels strange, which is reasonable.


    Anyway, this kind of breath has never appeared in Tianwu, and it is regarded as the breath in the universe. This is the best explanation.


    Thinking of this, countless people''s eyes became fierce, staring at the domain gate in mid-air, all wanting to see what would appear after the domain gate was opened.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the golden portal opened!


    At this time, the battle between Tianhuang Great Emperor and Demon Emperor stopped temporarily, and both Great Emperors looked at the golden portal above their heads.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked solemn, the bone stick and Tianhuang knife in his hand made an attack gesture, ready to attack at any time.


    And the black Moluo monster looked excited and rolled up and down in the black breath.


    Yang Teng stared at the domain gate above with great dignity, he always felt that the appearance of this domain gate was too weird, it was definitely not a good sign!


    "Domain door! This is the door to the universe!" A figure suddenly flew up and rushed towards the golden door in the air.


    The golden portal is only one hundred feet high from the ground. As long as the cultivator in the Juyuan period makes a slight vertical leap, he can rush into the domain gate. The cultivator in the body tempering stage will have such strength if he tries his best, let alone refining the virtual. The monks of the great realm.


    Someone opened this head and immediately awakened everyone.


    That''s right, this is the gate to enter the universe. When will you not enter at this time?


    Countless figures flew up from the ground, rushing towards the golden portal.


    One after another, the scene is extremely magnificent, and the flying figures on the ground must block the sky.


    As for whether there is danger on the opposite side of the domain gate, it is completely out of consideration.


    There is no danger in doing anything! Don''t choose the path of cultivation if you are afraid of danger.


    It''s just a big deal. Once there is no danger on the opposite side and you successfully enter the universe through the domain gate, the benefits are unimaginable. This is definitely a leap to transform a dragon into a dragon!


    It doesn''t matter if it is not the domain gate leading to the big universe. It will be passed to other places in Tianwu Continent, and it will take some time to return. Isn''t it because you haven''t been able to continue watching the battle of the illusory images of the two great emperors? Nothing great!


    "Don''t fight with the old man, just get out of the way!" A gruesome roar came from mid-air: "Who dares to stop the old man from entering the domain gate, kill me!"


    No way, there are too many people, the domain gate is only so big, no one is sure that the domain gate will be closed in the next moment, only entering the domain gate is the most reassuring.


    "Boom!" There was a fighting sound from the sky, and a saint rushed straight to the domain gate, and any monk who blocked him in front of him was ruthlessly killed.


    "Xin Qi! It was Xin Qi! He was a little too much!" King Zhongzhou didn''t rush into the air, he could see clearly from the ground.


    In order to quickly enter the domain gate, Xin Qi, an old thing, completely ignored the monks in front, and used **** means to open up a path of blood. There were stumps and blood fog flying all over the sky. Xin Qi came back to dominate and was the first to rush into the domain gate. in.


    I saw a faint golden wave from the domain gate, and then there was no breath of Xin Qi.


    No one knows where he was teleported to by the domain gate, anyway, he must not be within the range of the battle zone and the observation zone of the Battle of Geniuses.


    With the first successful example, the monks rushed to the domain gate more positively.


    The moment Xin Qi entered the domain gate, several more cultivators entered the domain gate. Some were strong in the Void Refining Period, there were also those in the Convergence Period, and there was even a Great Realm monk in the Tempering Period!


    "Flush! Flush! Flush!"


    "Don''t stop me from entering the universe!"


    The monks were crazy, with red eyes, waving their swords and rushing towards the golden portal in the sky.


    Any monk who stands in front of him is an enemy of life and death. There is nothing to say, just kill it with one blow.


    At this time, there is no patience, let alone respecting the old and loving the young, only speaking with the fist.


    There was a rain of blood falling in the air, and the entire battle zone and the observation zone of the Battle of Geniuses were filled with a strong **** atmosphere, which made people a little nauseous.


    The broken limbs flew down in the air, some monks died without the whole body, and some died in a miserable state.


    The chaotic scene is completely out of control, and no one can stand up and maintain the situation.


    King Zhongzhou couldn''t do this. If he dared to maintain order by force, angry monks would tear him apart!


    Yang Teng didn''t dare. He didn''t have such prestige and ability. Crazy monks would beat him into meat pie with one punch!


    "My fellow fellows, I will take the first step and explore the way for you. If there is any danger, I will definitely tell you." Ding Yi clasped his fists at several saints, then slammed his legs and rushed towards the golden portal.


    At the same time yelled: "Old man Ding Yi! The monks in front of me will get out of the way, otherwise I will be killed!"


    The King of Zhongzhou was about to let Ding Yi create some murders, and when he heard Ding Yi''s roar, he swallowed again.


    Forget it, who can he say? Everyone is a powerful saint, and who will listen to him.


    One by one the lucky ones rushed into the domain gate, and with the golden fluctuations, all disappeared, further stimulating the monks behind, rushing to the domain gate frantically, and the killing was even more brutal.


    catastrophe! Although many people are lucky enough to rush into the domain gate, for more people, it is definitely a catastrophe.


    The monks who came to watch the battle of geniuses were all elites from all over Tianwu. Today, in order to compete to enter the domain gate, I don''t know how many people will die tragically.


    Ding Yi quickly rushed into the domain gate, and thousands of monks died tragically under his hands!


    Yang Teng stared at the domain gate blankly. He didn''t know what to do, but the Great Emperor Tianhuang kept his vigilant attitude and stared at the domain gate.


    At this time, there is no way to talk about which is right or wrong. Everyone has the right to pursue a stronger realm. This is not just the exclusive power of the strong.


    The golden domain gate was so quietly opened, separated by a golden light curtain, the scene opposite the domain gate could not be seen, only the strange aura that was completely different from that of Tianwu.


    This breath is like deadly poison, attracting countless people to pounce on it.


    Yang Teng did not take any action. His relatives and friends believed in him so much, they suppressed the intense curiosity in their hearts, and did not rush to the domain gate.


    King Zhongzhou did not move, and Ye Xiaotian did not act.


    All the saints present, except these two, threw themselves into the domain gate.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, Yin Xiang did not take any action.


    This is too strange. If Yin Xiang wants to enter the domain gate, no one except Yang Teng can stop him. Why doesn''t he enter the domain gate?


    It is more important to fight the Great Emperor Tianhuang, or to enter the universe.


    You don''t need to think about this question. It must be more important to enter the universe.


    As long as you enter the Great Universe, you don''t need to be suppressed by the laws of the Tianwu Continent, and your cultivation level will be rapidly improved.


    Such a simple truth, fools can figure it out. After the cultivation level is improved, if you find Yang Teng to fight again, you will definitely defeat Yang Teng easily.


    So why does Yin Xiang look down on such an opportunity?


    Yang Teng wanted to understand this truth, and immediately reacted, and shouted at the monks who were rushing to the domain gate: "Don''t fight! The domain gate is fraudulent! This is definitely a conspiracy!"


    The sound of killing in midair was mixed with the roar and roar rushing towards the domain gate. Yang Teng''s voice was filled with extremely strong spiritual energy, but it could only be heard by a few people.


    Someone looked back at Yang Teng and said disdainfully: "Yang Teng! Don''t confuse the crowd anymore! To save your own life, you refuse to fight the law of heaven and earth. We can understand this. After all, you are also afraid of death. Why do you stop us from this opportunity to leave Tianwu and enter the universe!"


    "That''s right, you keep saying for our good, why didn''t you open the domain gate back then and let everyone leave Tianwu? Who knows what your heart is!"


    Various shouts of curses and sarcasm came from the sky, and Yang Teng''s face showed anger.


    It''s really unnecessary. What danger is there at the domain gate? It''s not me who is dead. What are you doing?


    No one listens to him, but still complains about it. What a pain!


    Yang Teng stopped talking. Isn''t he a good person? Is he guilty of caring about the life and death of others?


    The opposite Yin Xiang glanced at Yang Teng triumphantly. It was his previous words that caused Yang Teng''s dilemma.


    It seems that the effect is not bad.


    The golden portal is ten feet high and three feet wide, allowing several people to pass side by side at a time.


    As time passed, the cultivators realized that the domain gate was not closing, so they didn''t rush to the domain gate anymore, and the killing suddenly weakened a lot.


    Although everyone is also very anxious, they don''t have to kill the people in front, and enter the domain first.


    At this moment, someone on the ground yelled: "Look, the domain gate is about to close!"


    Where could the monk take care to see the situation clearly, he became crazy again, yelling, waving the sword in his hand, and rushing to the domain gate!


    The **** killing started again.

 Chapter 1126: Foreign invasion, the five states are excited

    The first thousand and twenty-six chapters foreign invasion, the five states are passionate


    Yang Teng looked at Yin Xiang with two angry eyes, he heard the most clearly, this is exactly what Yin Xiang shouted!


    In fact, the domain gate has not changed at all.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what the purpose of Yin Xiang''s voice was, it was definitely not a good thing anyway!


    "Yin Xiang! What do you want to do!" Yang Teng glared at Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang laughed loudly: "What else can I do, of course, is to give them a ride. You see how slow it was just now, if the domain gate is closed, their wish to enter the universe will not be realized, I Isn''t this also helping them."


    The speed of the monks rushing to the domain gate is indeed faster, but the speed of killing is also faster.


    They were all afraid that the domain gate would be closed and abandoned in the Tianwu Continent. Every monk wanted to enter the universe, which caused the **** killing to begin again.


    This time it was even crazier, and no one could stop the mad monks.


    "Yin Xiang! I will kill you today!" Yang Teng was furious, and he realized that a faint black breath appeared in the air.


    And the source of this black aura was not elsewhere, it was the monks who died, whose vitality turned into black aura, which was absorbed by Yin Xiang on the ground!


    He is actually devouring the vitality of these dying monks, no wonder he wants to make the monks even more crazy.


    In this way, Yin Xiang could easily absorb a lot of vitality without expending any effort.


    "Quack!" Yin Xiang gave a weird smile: "It''s late! Yang Teng, when you find these, it''s already too late, you can''t beat me!"


    With Yin Xiang''s weird laugh, the body of the black Moluo monster in the sky suddenly soared and opened its big mouth to inhale. Thousands of monks who were flying to the domain gate were just sucked into the mouth by the Moluo monster.


    Many people were swallowed by the Mo Luo monster without even making a scream.


    The vitality of the dead being quickly dissipating was all sucked into the mouth by the Mo Luo monster.


    In an instant, the Moluo monster became extremely huge, opening its big mouth and biting at the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Of course Yang Teng wouldn''t let him succeed, his spiritual energy was suddenly input into the Heavenly Desolate Sword, the golden light flashed in the air, and the Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor slashed at the Mo Luo monster.


    "Quack! Yang Teng, do you still want to fight against me! You have lost your best chance!" Yin Xiang laughed wildly, urging the Mo Luo monster to launch a fierce attack on the Emperor Tianhuang.


    In the blink of an eye, the Great Emperor Tianhuang''s offensive was completely suppressed.


    Yang Teng was so upset that he should have been attacking until he defeated the Devil Emperor.


    The Tianhuang Great Emperor''s offensive weakened and gradually turned into a defensive position, and the situation once again fell to the side of the Devil Emperor.


    Few people now continue to pay attention to the battle between Tianhuang Great Emperor and Devil Emperor, almost everyone is vying to enter the domain gate.


    But the domain gate is limited in capacity after all, and it is impossible for the monks to pass through in an instant.


    The monks have been rushing for so long, but still more than half of them are waiting anxiously, and only a small number of monks have entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng completely ignored these monks at this time, concentrated all his attention, and started a life and death battle with Yin Xiang again.


    He desperately input aura into Tianhuangdao, but he still couldn''t reverse the crisis of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the Mo Luo monster bit one of the arm of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    not good! Yang Teng was shocked, how did it become like this!


    Yin Xiang''s wild laughter came, and Yang Teng suddenly felt nervous.


    How to do!


    There are bursts of life in the sky, providing power to the Mo Luo monster, even without Yin Xiang''s urging, the attack of the Devil Emperor is increasing at any time!


    Seeing that Emperor Tianhuang had fallen into defeat, Yang Teng only felt a sense of powerlessness. He really couldn''t think of any way to fight Yin Xiang and the Devil Emperor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A powerful voice sounded, like something beating, very regular.


    In addition, there is a strong vitality in the beating, and the whole world seems to be beating with it.


    this is! Yang Teng was surprised to find that the source of the beating was his heart!


    It can be clearly felt that the drop of emperor blood in his heart is integrated into his body, into his blood!


    An unimaginable force spread all over Yang Teng''s body in an instant. At this moment, he felt that a punch could smash the void above Tianwu!


    This is a realm he has never experienced before.


    "War!" Yang Teng let out a violent roar, and the extremely abundant power in his body rushed into Tianhuangdao.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang, who had been suppressed to the limit, suddenly burst into light.


    "Boom!" The Moluo monster biting the arm of the Great Emperor Tianhuang was collapsed, and even the sharp teeth of the monster''s mouth were broken.


    A long wound appeared on the Moluo monster''s mouth, his jaw was shattered, and his injuries were extremely serious.


    "Puff!" Yin Xiang spouted a mouthful of black blood, his body swayed again and again, and his spirit quickly languished.


    "Impossible! How is this possible!" Yin Xiang roared, looking at Yang Teng incredulously.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "How can''t it be! The ancient and wild, unparalleled! The Emperor Tianhuang is invincible!"


    Bai Sensen''s bone stick slammed down and hit the Mo Luo monster''s head severely.


    "Boom!" This almost smashed the Mo Luo monster to death. The Mo Luo monster felt dizzy and his head buzzed.


    "Niezha! You dare to be fierce in front of this emperor!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang gave a long roar, and the Tianhuang knife smashed down suddenly.


    The Mo Luo monster with a strong sense of vertigo could not hide.


    "Puff!" Half of his body was cut off by Tianhuangdao.


    "Wow!" The Mo Luo monster screamed and rolled in the air.


    Yin Xiang was hit hard, the backlash hurt him a lot, and black blood spurted out of his mouth one after another.


    This is not the vitality sprayed to the Mo Luo monster, but the black blood sprayed from internal injuries.


    "Yin Xiang! I see how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng vigorously urged the Tianhuangdao to attack the Mo Luo monster again.


    "Wild ancient supreme!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang roared and displayed the strongest offensive.


    Tianhuang Dao raised his head high, Bai Sensen''s bone stick pierced out.


    Two attacks fall at the same time, the Devil Emperor has nowhere to escape!


    "Boom!" The golden domain gate suddenly exploded, and the body of the cultivator who flew toward the domain gate exploded, directly turning into blood mist.


    Then, a black light appeared in the domain gate!


    At the moment when the black light appeared, everyone felt their hearts were extremely depressed, their bodies were about to burst, and their hearts could not withstand such violent suppression. Many monks with slightly lower cultivation bases opened their mouths and wanted to gasp, but were suffocated alive. !


    The black light quickly spread out in the air, and then turned into tall black weird people!


    The body of every black weird is four to five feet tall, and the whole body is pitch black.


    The exposed skin was covered with black scales.


    "What kind of monster is this!" The monks on the ground were suddenly panicked.


    You don''t need to think about it. Those monks who entered the domain gate must have encountered an accident!


    The cultivators who failed to enter the domain gate were extremely grateful, and someone looked at Yang Teng gratefully.


    Although they failed to enter the domain gate, it was because their cultivation level was not enough, not Yang Teng''s reminder, but they also understood that Yang Teng was wrong, and Yang Teng was absolutely kind.


    The black monster quickly landed from the air, and immediately launched a frenzied attack on the monks on the ground after landing.


    Outland invaders!


    Yang Teng immediately thought of something. A million years ago, Tianhuang Great Emperor once led the monks of the Tianwu Continent to fight against foreign invaders. Now these foreign invaders in Outland once again invaded Tianwu.


    catastrophe! This is a real catastrophe.


    The cultivation bases of these foreign invaders from Outland were very powerful, and they watched the Tianwu cultivators fall one by one.


    Yang Teng also discovered that as long as the monk dies, the vitality will be swallowed by those foreign invaders immediately before it spreads.


    In an instant, Yang Teng understood that the foreign invaders invaded Tianwu just to devour the vitality of the Tianwu monks.


    "Join together to fight the enemy! These foreign invaders are small, don''t run around, look for a companion nearby, and kill these foreign invaders!" Yang Teng roared, but the effect was not very obvious, and not many people would listen to him.


    The sudden change caught many cultivators by surprise, where there was still the mind to fight these foreign invaders, looking for opportunities to escape, hula and dispersed around.


    "It''s useless to escape, hurry back and meet the enemy!" Yang Teng was furious. These short-sighted guys don''t have any spine!


    You should know that when the black light fell, the black weird people had already surrounded this place, fleeing around, only to provide them with the opportunity to break through separately, and no one would escape the encirclement of these foreign invaders.


    "Where is the monk in Zhongzhou! Follow this king to meet the enemy!" The King Zhongzhou stood up, with a blue sword in his hand, and one sword killed a black strange man.


    "The King of Zhongzhou is mighty!" Ye Xiaotian''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    This is definitely an exciting piece of good news, proving that these black weirdos are not invincible.


    "Where is the cultivator of Zhongzhou College! Follow me to meet the enemy!" Ye Feng is not willing to be lonely. The more such a scene, the more he can stimulate the blood in his body.


    "Zhu Jin from Zhongzhou College is here, willing to follow Brother Ye to kill the enemy!" It was Zhu Jin who responded to Ye Feng.


    "The disciples of Zhongzhou College are here! Follow Brother Ye and kill the enemy!" Countless voices came from everywhere.


    "Dongzhou monk! Would you like to follow me Shui Wuchang to fight on the battlefield!" Shui Wuchang laughed wildly. How could he be without Shui Wuchang on such an occasion!


    "The monks of Dongzhou are not dead yet! Follow Shui Wuchang to kill the enemy! Swear to kill these invaders!" The monks of Dongzhou shouted deafeningly!


    "Hahaha! Happy! My North State Hua Rufeng is here, but there are North State monks who dare to fight to the end with me!" Hua Rufeng smiled wildly and stood up.


    "Beizhou Zhaotong! Deadly battle!"


    "Fight to the death! Don''t let them underestimate our Beizhou monk!"


    "Although I am a woman, Shen Yun is willing to shed blood for Tianwu, Xizhou monk can dare to fight the enemy to death!" Shen Yun''s voice sounded immediately.


    "Xizhou Tanglu is here! Although Tang Lu is a useless person, he will never bow his head to the foreign invaders!" A monk who lost his arms roared and rushed to the foreign invaders, absolutely not afraid of life or death.


    "The wild monk follow me! Although I have no reputation, Chu Lingyan, I don''t want my wildly prestigious and insulting good men to kill the enemy with me!"


    ps: The emotions written at the end of this chapter are a bit emotional, calm down a bit, and update two chapters in the evening

 Chapter 1127: Demon servant appeared

    The first thousand one hundred and twenty-seven chapters of the magic servant appeared


    war! war! war!


    The monks weren''t careless, sometimes just no one came forward to take the lead.


    Zhongzhou Wang Li slashed the foreign invaders and told everyone with facts that foreign invaders were not terrible, they were not invincible.


    Ye Feng and the younger generation quickly stepped forward and carried the burden of guarding Tianwu on their shoulders.


    The monks are boiling, shouting, they are not afraid of death!


    war! The monks gathered into a team, and started fighting against the foreign invaders nearby.


    In the five states of Tianwu, each state stepped up to take the lead, rushing to the front, guiding the monks to fight.


    They are not afraid of death. The comrades in front have just died tragically by the knife of foreign invaders, and more people will stand up behind them.


    Tang Lu, the man whose arms were shattered by Yang Teng who avenged his nephew Tang Yi, showed blood at this moment!


    He has lost his arms and his cultivation has not yet reached the stage of Void Refinement, which prevents him from breaking his limbs and regenerates. It will even affect his lifelong cultivation. He may not be able to advance in this life.


    At this moment, he didn''t flinch. Without his hands, he still had feet and a mouth!


    With the cooperation of his companions, Tang Lu kicked over a tall opponent, flew down to the opponent''s chest, and slammed his feet on the opponent''s chest. Seeing that the opponent was not dead, he bent over and took possession of him. On the neck of the black weirdo!


    Strong black blood splashed Tang Lu''s face, looking even more brave and ferocious.


    Loosening the opponent''s neck, Tang Lu laughed wildly: "Hahaha! I''m Tang Lu is not a useless person! Without my hands, I can still kill the enemy!"


    Yang Teng''s four alien beasts also joined the battlefield. In the face of such a battle, the four alien beasts became more vigorous, roaring, and attacking the nearest foreign invaders.


    The battlefield is ubiquitous, and the entire genius battle viewing theater and the opposing theater have become a huge battlefield.


    Blood, broken limbs, howling.


    Form the theme of the battlefield, death is the end of the battlefield.


    Yang Teng''s enthusiasm for war rose to the sky.


    "Kill!" With a violent roar, the spiritual energy in the body was crazily input into the Tianhuangdao.


    Obviously, these foreign monks who invaded were inherited from the Devil Emperor and had a direct relationship with Yin Xiang.


    Kill Yin Xiang quickly and make the Demon Emperor disappear, and this war will end as soon as possible.


    Although the Tianwu monks are numerous, they are not dominant.


    The reason is very simple. Those cultivators with high cultivation bases have already entered the domain gate, and the rest are only cultivators with poor cultivation bases, and they cannot fight these black weird people at all.


    The Emperor Tianhuang shines brightly, thinking that millions of years ago, he once led the Tianwu monks to fight against foreign invaders, and today he encountered the same scene again, there is only endless murderous in the eyes of the Tianhuang Emperor.


    "Boom!" The white bone stick hit the black Moluo monster hard.


    The mora monster screamed, and this time it did not hurt him much. Since the domain gate was opened and the strange power of the outer domain came, the mora monster has been greatly supplemented, its power is far better than the original, and its broken body is also comprehensive. Repair, it looks more powerful.


    But he still failed to escape the blow of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The bone stick beat him to the bone, and he rushed out far away with a scream.


    The Emperor Tianhuang followed like a shadow, and the long knife in his hand suddenly swung down.


    The mora monster felt the huge crisis behind him, and quickly avoided.


    The body was worthy of avoiding the blade, but was hit by a bone stick again.


    "Bang!" The Mo Luo monster was taken away and rushed to the ground.


    On the ground, a sloppy body stood up from the ground. The old sloppy body had just woke up from a coma. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw a black body hit him.


    Frightened, the old sloppy flew to dodge, while waving the Hades sword to resist.


    The sharp sword light soared into the sky, and the old sloppy directly displayed the Pluto.


    A sloppy strong man appeared in front of the trajectory where the Moluo monster fell, waving his sword to meet the Moluo monster.


    It can be seen that the image of Pluto is a little more awake and can see the great changes that are happening at this moment.


    Although he was not convinced by Emperor Tianhuang, he also knew that this moment was definitely not the time to resolve personal grievances. As a Tianwu monk, he had to contribute his own strength to Tianwu.


    Shocking the sky, the Pluto sword pierced against the Mo Luo monster.


    The old sloppy is completely convinced, he really can''t figure out who the Pluto is the enemy, and challenge the two emperors one after another. What a...


    The old sloppy felt helpless, saying that the ancestor of the Hades, you can''t see a great emperor, just treat it as an opponent, you are the realm of the quasi-emperor, according to the other emperor, but the realm is different.


    No matter how helpless the old sloppy, the sword in Pluto''s hand has been pierced.


    The Moluo monster didn''t land normally, but was struck down by the great Emperor Tianhuang''s bone stick. It already suffered a certain amount of damage. Seeing this sword light before falling to the ground made the Moluo monster feel a little frightened.


    The only way to avoid fatal injuries is to change the direction of the fall forcefully.


    Thoughts flashed in the head of the Mo Luo monster.


    Seeing that it was about to take the initiative to hit the Pluto sword, the Moluo monster forcibly changed its direction, its body twisted suddenly, and the long tail swept back and forth in the air, finally avoiding the upper body, and the tail swept towards the Pluto sword.


    Although the opponent is a great emperor, the Pluto is not afraid, and the long sword stabs the tail of the Mo Luo monster straight.


    The quasi-emperor Pluto, who used to fight for the throne of Tianhuang Great Emperor, is naturally not bad, and the Pluto sword accurately stabs the tail of the Mo Luo monster.


    Then he pulled it forward and heard a click, and the Moluo monster''s tail was cut off in half!


    Pluto laughed loudly: "Today, I have severely injured a former emperor, happy!"


    The mora monster yelled and turned around to attack Pluto.


    In his long life, he has not suffered such severe injuries several times. Today, he has suffered repeated severe injuries. Although it is only a reflection, it is also a shame in his life!


    "Woo! This emperor is going to kill you!"


    Before the words fell, a white light fell.


    "Boom!" Emperor Tianhuang''s bone stick slammed on the head of the Mo Luo monster.


    The words behind the Moluo monster had not been said yet, and he was smashed back abruptly.


    The breath of death surged, the Mo Luo monster realized that the situation was not good, and if he persisted, he would really die at the hands of the Emperor Tianhuang and the Pluto.


    "Wow! Mo Luo disintegrated!" The Mo Luo monster uttered a strange cry, and its huge body exploded, then turned into a sky black.


    With the sudden change of the Moluo monster, Emperor Tianhuang and Hades became vigilant at the same time, and immediately launched the most violent attack on the black sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and the black light was beaten to pieces.


    After blinking, the sky disappeared.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang turned his eyes to the Devil Emperor''s wand in Yin Xiang''s hand, "Devil Emperor! You rely on an imperial weapon to hide, so there is nothing the Emperor can do with you!"


    The devil is not dead! Can''t you kill the Devil Emperor like this!


    Yang Teng was horrified in his heart, as he deserves to be the emperor, and the strength of his cultivation is terrifying!


    "Foreign people are evil, dare to invade Tianwu, today I will let you back and forth!" The Pluto did not entangle whether the Devil Emperor died, but aimed at the black weird people who were fighting.


    A quasi emperor joined the battle, and the situation suddenly turned around.


    As soon as Pluto raised his hand, under the sword light, the bodies of the four black weird people burst and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "The Emperor Tianhuang is mighty! The Pluto is mighty!"


    "The Devil Emperor is dead, kill these foreign invaders!"


    The monks who had been fighting hard were very encouraged, yelling to launch wave after wave of offensive.


    The black weirdos are retreating steadily, and the gap in cultivation is fully manifested at this moment. No black weirdo can withstand the sword of Pluto.


    Every time a sword stabs, it will destroy a black monster.


    If you continue to fight like this, the battle will end in no time.


    Emperor Tianhuang did not join the battle, but continued to stare at the domain gate.


    Yang Teng estimated that there were even more terrifying existences within the domain gate, otherwise, Emperor Tianhuang would not be so jealous.


    Under the leadership of Pluto, the number of foreign monks is rapidly decreasing, and the battle is about to end.


    "Hmm! Haha! Heaven! Hades!" There was a wild laugh in the sky: "Today is really lively, I didn''t expect to bring out a great emperor and a quasi emperor! Hahaha! What a surprise!"


    Who is this again!


    Yang Teng''s head is big, and the enemies are endless. He just defeated a Moluo monster Demon Emperor, what is the situation!


    "Come out! Don''t pretend to be a ghost, this emperor has detected your existence!" The Tianhuang Dao slashed to a certain position in the void.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The voice came from the sky again, "As expected of the emperor who dominated for a while, an image can force me to show up!"


    A five-foot-tall black body appeared now.


    It''s him! Yang Teng recognized everyone at a glance, and it was the dark weird person in the picture he had discovered using the technique of mystery.


    "Devil servant, help me!" Yin Xiang, as if seeing a great savior, cried out for help to the black strange man.


    "Huh! Something unbelievable! The old man arranged so many methods, but you almost broke the old man''s big business! If you didn''t inherit the inheritance of the devil emperor, the old man swallowed you!" Demon servant shouted angrily.


    Yin Xiang lowered his head in shame, he also knew that his performance was poor, but facing a great emperor and a quasi emperor, it was not easy for him to do this.


    The Demon Servant landed next to Yin Xiang, took the Demon Emperor''s wand in Yin Xiang''s hand, and pointed at Tianhuang Great Emperor and shouted: "Tianhuang! Today, the old man will completely wipe out your last breath in Tianwu! Let your mark disappear forever! "


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "Okay! Very good, but this emperor wants to see, what can a running dog beside the devil emperor have, dare to call the emperor!"


    You can''t see the change in the expression on the face of the demon servant, you can hear from his voice that the demon servant is extremely angry, "Tianhuang! You have fallen, you should not stay in the world! This is not the world that was a million years ago. ,go to hell!"


    Under his arousal, the black light bursting out of the Devil Emperor''s wand was more intense, far exceeding the power produced when it was in Yin Xiang''s hands.


    not good! Yang Teng was shocked.

 Chapter 1128: Shen Yunzhi

    The first thousand and twenty-eight chapters of Shen Yun in danger


    The power of the Demon Emperor''s wand burst into the hands of the Demon Servant was unimaginable, and Yang Teng felt extremely depressed.


    A black light burst from the Devil Emperor''s stick, and then turned into two black lights.


    With a bang, the two black lights turned into two identical Molu monsters!


    so smart!


    Yang Teng was speechless, the Demon Servant was able to summon two demon emperors, how could this be done!


    A devil emperor is very difficult to deal with, don''t two demon emperors want to control the overall situation.


    "It''s a bit interesting, this is the real opponent, so it''s fun to play like this!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed, and didn''t take the two Devil Emperors seriously.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Pluto, Brother Tianwu had already killed all those black strangers.


    Pluto felt the situation change here, and immediately turned back to the battlefield and stood shoulder to shoulder with Emperor Tianwu.


    The two powerhouses looked at each other tacitly and smiled at each other.


    My opponents millions of years ago have become partners fighting side by side today, and things are so fickle.


    "Hahaha! In the moment of mega-horse, there is also a day to join hands with others!" The two Devil Emperors laughed at the same time, regardless of the sound and the movement.


    The monks who had finished the battle stood in the distance watching the battle.


    For them, to be able to see such a terrifying battle, and to participate in it personally, is the most infinite glory in life worth showing off and celebrating.


    "Tianhuang! Pluto! Both of you have to die today!" The two demon emperors attacked at the same time, rushing to Tianhuang Great and Pluto respectively.


    But no one noticed, Yin Xiang looked at the crowd over there at the moment.


    The demon servant''s gaze was not on the battlefield, but followed Yin Xiang''s gaze.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and Pluto shot at the same time, attacking the two demon emperors.


    At this moment, the demon servant suddenly grabbed Yin Xiang and rushed into the crowd on the opposite side.


    "Niezha! Do you dare!" The roar of King Zhongzhou came from the crowd.


    Then I saw a black light rising into the sky, leaping to the front of the domain gate, and then turning to look at the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, Emperor Tianhuang and Pluto made a single move to smash the bodies of the two demon emperors.


    "Hahaha! Tianhuang, you still lost! That girl was hit hard by the old man, and it will give you a huge surprise within a hundred years!"


    The voice fell, and the black figure entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng was stunned by this series of incidents, what happened!


    I quickly looked at the crowd over there, the crowd was in chaos, and no specific situation could be seen.


    Yang Teng knew that something must have happened, and in anger, he slashed into the golden portal in the air.


    "Boom!" The golden door closed, and the sword didn''t hurt Demon Servant and Yin Xiang.


    As suddenly as when it appeared, the domain gate was completely closed, and no strange breath was felt anymore.


    It makes it impossible to know where the opposite of the domain gate leads.


    Regardless of the matter of the domain gate, Yang Teng hurriedly rushed to the crowd. He had a bad feeling that before the Demon Servant left, he must have done something bad.


    With the disappearance of Demon Servant and Yin Xiang, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Pluto also disappeared, leaving only countless sluggish monks.


    Yang Teng rushed into the crowd in a few steps.


    "What happened!" Yang Teng asked eagerly.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, the crowd quickly stepped aside.


    Yang Teng watched intently, and suddenly he was struck by lightning.


    Lying on the ground unconscious is Shen Yun!


    At this time, Shen Yun''s face was dark and her eyes closed tightly, and she could not feel her breath or heartbeat.


    Yang Teng stepped to Shen Yun''s side and asked loudly, "What''s wrong with Shen Yun!"


    "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Miss Yuner." Xiaobai said with a guilty expression on her face.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, he didn''t want to listen to these useless nonsense, besides, Xiao Bai was not the opponent of the demon servant at all.


    "Say, what is going on!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Yang Teng, don''t worry, we were all watching the fierce battle over there just now, and we were completely unprepared for that demon servant and Yin Xiang actually attacked Shen Yun. To the effect, the demon servant injected a breath into Shen Yun''s body, and then It became like this." Zhongzhou Wang said with shame.


    Yang Teng fought fiercely with Yin Xiang and the Devil Emperor over there, but they did not protect Yang Teng''s woman, and King Zhongzhou felt ashamed to face Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at King Zhongzhou, and found that King Zhongzhou''s face also showed a faint black air, "King Zhongzhou, you are also injured!"


    "It doesn''t matter, this is a minor injury. At most, it will have a slight impact on the cultivation base. After a few hundred years of cultivation, it will heal." Zhongzhou Wang said relaxedly.


    Compared with Shen Yun, he felt that his injury did not matter.


    "You can''t blame everyone for this. We can only say that the demon servant and Yin Xiang are too cunning. We didn''t see through that their final purpose was just to enter the domain gate and leave Tianwu. Didn''t even the emperor and the underworld see through their conspiracy? "Yang Teng felt uncomfortable, but didn''t want to put pressure on everyone because of this incident.


    After all, the injuries on Shen Yun''s body were not caused by these people. In order to protect Shen Yun, didn''t King Zhongzhou also show a black aura.


    "Two seniors, your cultivation base is the highest. Help me explore Shen Yun''s body. Next, how should I deal with this matter and how can Shen Yun recover." Yang Teng sincerely asked the King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian for help.


    "Isn''t your cultivation base higher than ours?" King Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng in surprise, only to discover that Yang Teng''s cultivation base had fallen from the realm of saints.


    However, he did not fall to Yang Teng''s original Juyuan Period Houtian Nine Heaven Realm, but stayed in the Congenital Two Heaven Realm of Juyuan Period.


    "Well, the old man will check it for you." Ye Xiaotian put his palm on Shen Yun''s wrist, input a spirit energy and spiritual sense, and comprehensively inspect Shen Yun''s body.


    As the aura wandered through Shen Yun''s body, Ye Xiaotian''s expression became more solemn, and his brows frowned.


    Seeing Ye Xiaotian''s expression, Yang Teng was even more worried.


    After a long time, Ye Xiaotian retracted his palm and said to King Zhongzhou: "King Zhongzhou, you can also check it out."


    In fact, the two saints don''t have to perform such meticulous inspections at all. A glance at Shen Yun will clearly see Shen Yun''s physical condition. This is nothing more than to be more careful to ensure that there are no omissions.


    King Zhongzhou also put his palm on Shen Yun''s wrist and probed for a moment.


    Retracting his palm, King Zhongzhou sighed and said, "Yang Teng, you have to be mentally prepared. The situation is not optimistic."


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly, "The King of Zhongzhou said it''s okay, no matter what kind of condition Yun''er''s body is, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, I will do my best!"


    The King of Zhongzhou slowly said: "The aura displayed by the demon servant and Yin Xiang, as well as the techniques used by the demon emperor, is called demon energy for the time being. The demon servant injected a very powerful demon energy into Shen Yun''s body."


    "What about the specific situation?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ye Xiaotian said: "After entering Shen Yun''s body, the devil qi dissipated and spread all over her body, especially the dantian and meridians, and merged with the aura in Shen Yun''s original body."


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, "then there is no way to clear it."


    If you don''t want to use it, you can know that it is definitely not a good thing for such a breath to stay in Shen Yun.


    "It''s difficult!" Zhongzhou Wang only said two words, but he didn''t say there was no way.


    Yang Teng immediately asked, "Is the method cruel? It hurt Shen Yun a lot."


    Ye Xiaotian nodded, "The only way that King Zhongzhou and I can think of is to abolish Shen Yun''s cultivation."


    Yang Teng sat on the ground with a puff.


    What does it mean to abolish the repair base! This is definitely a fatal blow to a monk!


    Only to abolish Shen Yun''s cultivation base and dissipate the spiritual energy in her body, the aura left by the demon servant naturally disappeared.


    "Impossible! Absolutely can''t do this! Whoever dares to do anything to Yun''er, I will trap you all!" Yang Xin went crazy, abolishing Shen Yun''s cultivation base, what is the difference between killing her!


    At the age of several hundred years, Shen Yun lost her cultivation base. Even if she was protected by various elixir, she could only live for at most three to five years, and she would die because of the aging of her body''s functions and vitality!


    Without the support of cultivation, who can live to hundreds of years!


    Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin helped Yang Teng up, "Don''t be discouraged, you can definitely think of a way. Before that demon servant leaves, doesn''t it say that there is a hundred years."


    "Two seniors, if you don''t completely clean up this breath in Shen Yun, what will happen?" Yang Teng asked.


    King Zhongzhou frowned and said, "According to this king''s judgment, if the aura left by the demon servant is not thoroughly cleaned up, Shen Yun is likely to become another demon servant in a hundred years!"


    Ye Xiaotian also said, "The King of Zhongzhou is right. Even if he is not another demon servant, he will become a weird person like Yin Xiang."


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, with a relaxed look on his face, "It scared me to death. I thought it was a big deal, but it was just that."


    what? what''s the situation? Yang Teng couldn''t bear this huge blow, was his mind a little confused?


    Ye Feng even reached out to touch Yang Teng''s forehead.


    Yang Teng patted Ye Feng''s dark hand away.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s hands were not blackened with the breath of a demon servant, but his hands were stained with the blood of foreign invaders.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian also stared at Yang Teng, saying that Yang Teng must not have trouble.


    "It seems that none of you understand what I mean." Yang Teng said relaxedly: "In this way, Shen Yun''s greatest danger is to become a foreigner like Yin Xiang. Perhaps because of this, her temperament Make a big change and become one of the foreigners without worrying about Shen Yun''s life being threatened."


    Yes, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian nodded at the same time.


    "What''s so terrible about that, the big deal is that I will completely wipe out the Devil Emperor within a hundred years! I don''t believe that there is no way to crack the aura left by a little Devil Servant!" Yang Teng showed determination on his face. The look, "I can wait! When I become the emperor in the future, is this little thing still a big deal!"


    Well, everyone was speechless at the same time.


    If you can become a great emperor, of course you can dissolve the aura on Shen Yun with a wave of your hand.


    The question is, when will you become the emperor?

 Chapter 1129: Tang Lu Recovery

    The first thousand and twenty-nine chapters Tang Lu''s restoration


    Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu helped to settle Shen Yun.


    After such a great battle, the site has become dilapidated. Several monks hurried over, found a boulder, cut one side out of a smooth surface, and temporarily placed Shen Yun on the boulder.


    "Two seniors, how long will it take for Shen Yun to wake up?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I guess it won''t take too long. After the demon servant gets used to her body, she will wake up. I guess that the black color on Shen Yun''s body will become lighter by then." King Zhongzhou Said.


    Only then did Yang Teng feel relieved, let Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin help take care of Shen Yun.


    "Hurry up and heal the wounded monks. They are severely injured in order to fight the foreign invaders. We must not let them have any regrets." Yang Teng said to the two strong men.


    A helpless look appeared on the face of King Zhongzhou, and he sighed: "It''s not that this king is cruel, you can see their injuries. This battle is too tragic, I am afraid that many people will lose their cultivation and become useless Up."


    Only then did Yang Teng have time to take a closer look at the monks who were fighting against foreign invaders.


    The body is intact, and few people are not injured.


    Everyone knows why such a tragic result occurred.


    When the domain gate was first opened, those monks with strong cultivation base rushed into the domain gate, and at the same time fierce battle broke out, causing the elite-level powerhouses to be swept away by foreign invaders.


    All that is left is the monks with a slightly poorer cultivation level, and it is inevitable to pay a huge price to fight against foreign invaders.


    The dead monks could not be counted, and there were broken limbs and corpses all over, which was a tragic post-war scene.


    Not far away, some wounded monks wailed.


    "My leg! I''m so young, I don''t want to lose a leg! Without this leg, I can''t improve my cultivation level anymore, and I will be useless in this life!" a young monk screamed sadly. tears.


    "Brother, be stronger, you can at least survive, but some people are dead, and they didn''t even have their names." A lightly wounded man next to him comforted him.


    "My face! Look at this wound on my face. After recovery, there will be huge scars. From now on, I will look like this kind of person and ghost. How can I see people!" Another monk, his head downcast Said.


    Half of his face was scratched, and after healed from his injuries, this face was completely destroyed.


    "I said, brother, you are not a woman, and your kid''s face is not very good-looking. Anyway, you don''t expect to rely on this face to eat. It''s not a big deal. Just adjust to it for a while." Ye Feng comforted the monk. .


    Yang Teng walked among the wounded, seeing the monks with different injuries, his heart was full of anger, these **** foreign invaders!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng saw a familiar figure.


    The man had no arms, and now he had broken two legs, completely ruined from below his knees.


    Sitting on a huge rock, the monk''s face was very calm, even with a hint of pride. This person was Tang Lu from the Tang family in Xizhou.


    With his arms chopped off and his legs lost in the battle with foreign invaders, Tang Lu can be said to be a complete waste.


    Yang Teng came to Tang Lu, Tang Lu looked up at him, and there was no hatred in his eyes.


    "Tang Lu, I respect you as a man!" Yang Teng said.


    A look of disdain appeared on Tang Lu''s face, and he said hoarsely: "Is Tang Lu a man? You don''t need to admit it!"


    "My Tang family man, there is no such thing as a fool!" Tang Lu raised his head and said stubbornly.


    Yang Teng just smiled and didn''t take it seriously, "Tang Lu, if you have a chance to recover from your injury. I mean, what are your plans to regenerate your severed limb."


    A trace of fascination appeared on Tang Lu¡¯s face, ¡°You only know how to cherish when you lose it. Without arms and legs, you know the importance of limbs. If I can have such hope in this life, I swear by Tang Lu, Destroy those foreign invaders!"


    "You are not afraid of being hit hard again." Yang Teng smiled.


    Tang Lu raised his head, "I''m not afraid of death, Tang Lu, what''s terrible!"


    "There''s a kind! Just for you, I can''t help it." Yang Teng took out a jade bottle and poured out a pill from it.


    Said to Tang Lu: "After eating this pill, you will die immediately, dare to eat it."


    An expression of excitement appeared on Tang Lu''s face, but he said stiffly: "Yang Teng, don''t follow me with this trick. Are you not sure about the efficacy of the healing pill? If you want to experiment with me, come on. ! Even if I die here immediately, I believe you once too!"


    After being seen through, Yang Teng suddenly reacted. The same statement had already been used on Du Ziteng once, and then the knife Tang Lu was used again. Of course it didn''t work.


    Putting the pseudo-god-level healing pill into Tang Lu¡¯s mouth, Yang Teng said unhurriedly: ¡°According to the truth, this pill is absolutely effective. This is a healing pill that can instantly repair the injury of a saint-level power. Have the ability to regenerate severed limbs."


    Tang Lu didn''t care to answer Yang Teng, he felt an extremely powerful heat flow in his body, quickly flowing through the meridians into the dantian, and then spreading from the dantian, all over the body.


    Some of the other injuries on his body were relatively minor and all recovered instantly.


    Can the limb be regenerated!


    Tang Lu was very much looking forward to it, but before it proved the efficacy of this healing pill, Tang Lu did not dare to hold absolute hope.


    After all, taking pill to regenerate a severed limb is different from regenerating a severed limb by self-cultivation.


    The wound healing pill that can instantly repair the wounds of a saint-level strong person may not be able to grow his broken limbs.


    Tang Lu''s expression suddenly changed drastically. He felt an extremely itchy and painful sensation from the wounds on his limbs, as if something was about to grow out of the wound.


    Immediately activate the spiritual energy, and use the heat flow introduced into the body through the divine sense to transfer the medicine power to the wounds of the limbs as much as possible.


    Those small injuries on your body are small things, don''t waste the medicine.


    Yang Teng also stared closely at Tang Lu''s wound.


    Before that, he had never used the false god-level healing pill to regenerate his limbs, and he could not guarantee that the false-god-level healing pill had such a magical effect.


    "What''s going on!" A monk beside Tang Lu shouted: "Look, Tang Lu has grown his arms!"


    This voice didn''t matter, it immediately shocked countless people.


    Immediately surround this place.


    I saw that within Tang Lu''s broken clothes, the wound of his broken arm was slowly growing out of something fleshy.


    White and flawless, exactly the same shape as the arm!


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, the surrounding monks all held their breath and waited for Tang Lu''s arm with wide eyes, no one dared to talk nonsense.


    As the wound of the broken arm grows outward, a pair of broken legs are also slowly growing.


    Said it is slow, in fact, the speed is not slow, but it seems a little slow in the eyes of people expecting.


    magical! It was amazing, Tang Lu''s broken arm and broken leg actually grew outward!


    It took about half an hour before and after, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Tang Lu grew two brand new arms and two calves!


    Looking at his arms and legs, Tang Lu couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it was his limbs!


    Indeed, the regrown limbs are still very different from Tang Lu''s body. Tang Lu''s skin is darker, but the regrown limbs are white and flawless.


    It looks like a prosthesis that is installed later.


    "Tang Lu, quickly try to see if you can move." someone called.


    Tang Lu showed an extremely confident look on his face, he didn''t need to check at all, he already knew there was absolutely no problem.


    The regenerated limbs have smooth meridians, the aura can flow at will, and the blood runs smoothly without any hindrance. Is this still a test?


    In the eyes of everyone expecting, Tang Lu jumped down from the boulder, stood on the ground, walked a few steps forward with his legs, then stretched his arms, and gently threw two punches.


    He did not dare to move too vigorously, lest he hurt his limbs.


    Standing up again and possessing both arms, Tang Lu cherished it very much. Tang Lu would never dare to be reckless until he was sure that he could fully recover his limbs.


    After a few activities, Tang Lu finally determined that there was no problem with his limbs, exactly the same as before he was not injured.


    The only difference is the color of the skin, the white arms and legs, as if they were cut from someone else and installed on him.


    "It''s amazing! Tang Lu''s limbs have recovered!"


    "My God! I would never believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."


    The monks exploded the pot with a bang.


    In the past, only those who were strong in the refining period had the ability to regenerate limbs.


    But it will not be so easy.


    Those who are strong in the refining period want to have a broken limb and regenerate, but they must also regard cultivation as a decision.


    For example, the newly advanced king of the Void Refining Period suffered such severe damage and all his limbs were destroyed, so don''t think about having a chance to regenerate. The meridians in the body are too severely damaged, and the aura cannot function normally, so what about the regeneration of the severed limb.


    Even a saint-level powerhouse who wants to regenerate after breaking his limbs would never want to do it without decades of hard work.


    But today, Tang Lu was under their gaze, and all his broken limbs recovered in just half an hour. Seeing Tang Lu''s flexibility and freedom, there should be no problems.


    Tang Lu looked at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, I owe you a favor. If it is useful for me to get something from Tang Lu in the future, this life is yours!"


    It can be seen that Tang Lu is a straightforward man, even if he is extremely grateful to Yang Teng in his heart, he will not say those vain words of thanks.


    Yang Teng hehe smiled: "In order to fight against foreign invaders, you Tang Lu can stand up with his arms destroyed. I respect you as a man."


    It''s that simple.


    Around, there was a fiery gaze, and there were many monks with damaged limbs, looking at Yang Teng eagerly.


    They wanted to say, I was also injured in the battle against foreign invaders, can you give me such a magical pill.


    But no one dared to speak.


    After all, such a magical healing pill can repair itself faster than a saint-level powerhouse, and its value is immeasurable.


    Take out one, and the saint will exchange it, and will promise any condition of Yang Teng for this pill.


    What can they get, and why should they ask Yang Teng for a pill.


    Yang Teng''s words immediately evoked earth-shattering cheers.


    "Everyone, no matter what your injury is, don''t worry, I will distribute the medicine according to the specific situation of your injury."


    ps: If something fails to code words today, update a chapter first, and put the rest at night.

 Chapter 1130: Speak up

    The first thousand one hundred and thirty chapters


    Some people say that Yang Teng is too stupid, such a miraculous pill, they don''t know how much benefit can be exchanged.


    Even if you don''t exchange resources for those who are strong in the saint level, exchange some promises, this is an incalculable wealth for Yang Teng.


    However, he just gave the pseudo-god-level wound healing pills to those monks who were extremely injured.


    Those monks who had their limbs broken all received Yang Teng''s pseudo-god-level wound healing pills, and other monks also received other grades of wound healing pills based on their injuries.


    Of course, these slightly injured cultivators also hope to obtain that kind of magic healing pill, even if they are not used now, they can be used in the future.


    Yang Teng took the trouble to check the injuries of the monks one by one, and would not give them such an opportunity in vain.


    Yang Teng could give it to the monks with damaged limbs for nothing, but it was impossible for them to take advantage.


    It was already morning when the war ended, and after finishing all this, it was already ten in the evening.


    Seeing that every wounded person was treated, Yang Teng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking back, Tang Lu followed behind him.


    Yang Teng asked, "Do you still want to thank me? No, as long as you contribute to this battle, they are all my brothers, Yang Teng. This is also a small thing I did for my brothers, so I don''t need to keep it in my mind. "


    When the other monks were grateful for Yang Teng''s righteous deeds, Yang Teng also answered them.


    There was a slight embarrassment on Tang Lu''s face, as if he was embarrassed to speak, and finally he said, "That''s it. I want to get two more healing pills of the kind just now. I need to pay any price to get them. Just say it. "


    Yang Teng looked at Tang Lu''s limbs incomprehensibly, isn''t the effect of the false god-level healing pill not strong enough? Tang Lu still has some problems with his limbs?


    Tang Lu hurriedly said, "This is not for me, but for Tang Yi and a younger member of the family. They were hit hard by you back then. I don''t want them to ruin their lives."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No more, if it''s someone else, I can still think about it. As for Tang Yi, this is the punishment he deserves!"


    Tang Lu was a little displeased, suppressing his anger, and begged Yang Teng in a low voice, "Yang Teng, things have passed so many years, Tang Yi''s current ability is far inferior to you, and it is impossible to pose any threat to you in the future. I will ask you Guarantee, our Tang family will appreciate your kindness."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Tang Lu, do you think Yang Teng is such a narrow-minded person!"


    Tang Lu did not dare to speak. Since you are not a narrow-minded person, why would you refuse to let Tang Yi recover his broken arms? I didn¡¯t want it in vain. Didn¡¯t this discuss with you? What price do you want our Tang family to pay? Just say it.


    "I will show you something and you will know why I won''t heal Tang Yi''s injury pill."


    With that said, Yang Teng displayed the technique of mysterious deduction.


    In front of him and Tang Lu, a picture appeared.


    The person in the picture is Tang Yi, and Tang Yi before his arms were broken.


    Seeing Tang Yi''s clothes open, Tang Yi looked down at a pattern on his chest.


    "What! This is the symbol of the Tyrant League?" Tang Lu couldn''t believe it. How could Tang Yi have such a pattern on his chest!


    Yang Teng said coldly, "Tang Lu, you can go back and verify that if Tang Yi does not have the sign of the Tyrant League on his chest, I can give you a healing pill in the future."


    Tang Lu''s head was a little confused, he knew Yang Teng''s hatred of the Decepticons, and he also knew some of the things the Destroyer had done.


    If Tang Yi was really a member of the Tyrant League, Yang Teng would never spare Tang Yi.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn¡¯t know that Tang Yi was a member of the Decepticons at first. Then by chance, he always felt that the Decepticons branch next to the Tang family seemed to be related to the Tang family, so he used mystery to deduct it. The technique probed.


    It turned out that Tang Yi had entered that small shop many times.


    This made Yang Teng very strange, and he deliberately deduced Tang Yi, and there was this scene.


    "Yang Teng, don''t worry, if Tang Yi is a member of the Tyrant League, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation!" Tang Lu said firmly.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, Tang Yi had already been abolished by him, so what can be done if he doesn''t explain.


    After all the wounded were treated, there is no way to count how many people were lost in this battle, and there is no way to count the specific number and names.


    Many monks failed to even leave a complete body.


    Needless to say the broken limbs and broken bodies, this is quite fortunate. Many monks were swallowed directly by foreign invaders, and some of the monks'' bodies burst, and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    In the distance, King Zhongzhou commanded the monks to dig deep pits, preparing to bury the monks who died.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng came over.


    "King Zhongzhou, leave this to me."


    After speaking, Yang Teng entered the ground with his feet, "Mysterious magic technique! Open!"


    Now, the identity of the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor has been exposed, and there is no need to continue to conceal it, so he has used the mysterious magic technique and no longer worry about being seen.


    With a loud noise, the once battlefield changed drastically.


    The blood-colored ground turned over, burying the dead monks'' bodies in the ground, and at the same time buried the monks who turned into blood mist.


    "Mysterious magic technique! Get up!" Yang Teng shouted again, and a mound rose on the ground.


    At the position of the battlefield, this mound occupies the entire battlefield.


    While sighing Yang Teng''s ability, the monks paid homage to the dead colleagues.


    "Dear fellow Taoists have spirits in the sky, you are waiting, one day in the future, I, Yang Teng, will surely make Tu Guang invade the whole family of the enemy today!"


    The world changes colors, the sun and the moon are in sorrow. At this moment, the air is filled with a faint breath of sadness.


    The monks also felt a strong fighting spirit.


    The king of Zhongzhou and other powerhouses discovered in horror that this powerful fighting spirit did not come from Yang Teng, but from the mound!


    What power is this?


    King Zhongzhou can¡¯t understand, is it true that the people who died are in heaven?


    King Zhongzhou immediately abandoned this idea. It is impossible. People die like a lamp, and there will be no more breath left in this world.


    Say what you say!


    King Zhongzhou suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The ancient emperor would not easily make any promises. Once he opens his mouth, he will certainly fulfill his promises.


    Yang Teng has not yet reached the realm of the emperor, and it is impossible to speak and follow the law. The reason for such a sign does it indicate that Yang Teng will become an emperor in the future!


    King Zhongzhou couldn''t help but glanced at Yang Teng.


    From the day he knew Yang Teng, he has always attached great importance to Yang Teng, and even took him to Tongtian Road to let him know such a shocking secret.


    Now it seems that Yang Teng is still underestimated!


    The king of Zhongzhou nodded secretly, and the dead cultivators could look at him. Yang Teng made such an oath that he would destroy the black weird line in the next year.


    This is not only hatred, but also related to the survival of the two races.


    The black weirdo draws on the vitality of human monks and provides energy for themselves.


    If human monks want to survive better, they must destroy this powerful enemy.


    This time, the line of black monsters can be teleported to Tianwu in the depths of the universe through the domain gate, and will do so in the future.


    If that ethnic group is not destroyed, it will be a major disaster in the future.


    The ceremony to pay homage to the dead is over, the king of Zhongzhou announced that it will be designated as a restricted area. Every year today, memorial activities will be held, and every hundred years, large-scale memorial activities will be held.


    I hope to use this to remind the living people not to forget that in the depths of the universe, there is such a group that always threatens Tianwu.


    This is the first time the battle of genius ends with this ending.


    It is no longer necessary to assess who is a peerless genius.


    The only peerless genius who once led them to fiercely fight foreign invaders.


    There are also those young people who were the first to stand up against foreign invaders. Although some did not enter the battlefield, they were truly peerless geniuses.


    Those monks who came here only for the sake of fame, even if they achieved a brilliant record, they were just a bunch of waste.


    The monks began to disperse in twos and threes.


    Participating in the battle of geniuses this time, no one would have thought that such a series of events could happen.


    The battle of geniuses was extremely exciting and made Yang Teng famous.


    After the shocking battle with foreign monks, the monks realized that Yang Teng''s current position in Tianwu was infinitely close to those top saint powerhouses.


    No longer can Yang Teng be regarded as a monk in the Ju Yuan period.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to this king''s place together." The King Zhongzhou still has many things to discuss with everyone, and proposed to go to the King''s Palace in Zhongzhou.


    Everyone nodded.


    There was a tapping sound, and the old sloppy came to Yang Teng carrying the sword of Hades.


    Yang Teng looked at the old sloppy with a smile, "Old sloppy, this time you are convinced."


    "Huh!" The old sloppy nostrils were up to the sky, "Yang Teng! Don''t think that this time fighting with you, my old sloppy will convince you, one day in the future, I will surely separate with you!"


    Yang Teng disdain to challenge.


    The old sloppy stretched out his hand.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, "What are you doing."


    "Give the old man a few hundred bottles of your top-level pill. If you don''t have the old man''s help in this battle, how can you defeat that Yin Xiang? With this, hundreds of bottles of pill will not lose money." The old sloppy said.


    "You Jin! I will definitely hurt you next time I meet!" Yang Teng casually threw a few bottles of Gathering Pill and Healing Pill to the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy exclaimed unhappily, "That''s it, you are too picky."


    "If you want love or not, bring it back to me if you don''t like it." Yang Teng made a gesture to grab the medicine.


    The old sloppy kicked away with his gray rag shoes.


    Yang Teng looked at him and shook his head for a while, this guy is really interesting.


    Everyone followed the King of Zhongzhou to the Palace of Zhongzhou. Shui Wuchang, Hua Rufeng and others were very excited. They were able to go to the Palace of Zhongzhou as distinguished guests to discuss major issues related to the future of Tianwu.


    This means that their status and status have undergone tremendous changes after this battle.


    What was even more exciting was Zhaotong. He went to the Zhongzhou Palace in this capacity. This was something he couldn''t even think of.


    Shen Yun is still in a coma, but her physical condition is much better, her breathing is steady, her aura has returned to normal, and she will probably wake up soon.


    On the way, Yang Teng asked Hua Rufeng, "Hua Rufeng, you fellow, why didn''t you say hello to me before participating in the battle of geniuses. Have you discovered anything in the Decepticons these years?"


    With his own people around him, Yang Teng doesn''t have to worry about revealing another layer of Hua Rufeng''s identity.


    "Hey! It''s hard to say in one word." A helpless expression appeared on Hua Rufeng''s face, "Wait to the Zhongzhou Palace, I will tell you in detail."

 Chapter 1131: Dig deep behind the secret

    Chapter 1131 Digging into the secret behind


    Everyone followed the king of Zhongzhou back to the palace of Zhongzhou.


    The Palace of Zhongzhou was much colder than in the past. Some monks died in battles with foreign invaders, and some monks died on the way to the domain gate.


    Leading to a sharp drop in the number of people in Zhongzhou Palace.


    When he came to the meeting room, the king of Zhongzhou ordered tea, and then let the commander of the palace personally guard the outside and drove all the people away.


    After experiencing the incident of Tyrant League personnel appearing in the palace, the King of Zhongzhou became more careful, who knows who else is from the Tyrant League.


    "Everyone, you are all young people with a quicker thinking response, and they all talk about the foreign invaders. This king always feels very strange, why the demon servant is so accurate in timing, can he contact foreigners? "Zhongzhou Wang said first.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Now that I think about it, this is really the case. The demon servant came too suddenly. If there is no contact in advance, it is absolutely impossible to be so coincidental. Moreover, when I left Xizhou that year, I had deduced some things. It was discovered that those saints who stayed in Xizhou to control the altar were under the control of the demon servant. The saints who left were all defeated by the demon servant."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing!" King Zhongzhou was surprised. He knew why Yang Teng had destroyed the altar, but he didn''t know the cause was in the Demon Servant.


    "Also, back then, Yin Xiang and I saw the Devil''s Wand almost at the same time. Later, the Devil''s Wand chose Yin Xiang. We once fought, and the Devil''s Wand took Yin Xiang into a black space in the air at the last moment. I felt very It may be that the Demon Servant is playing tricks behind his back." Yang Teng said again.


    "It must be so, otherwise how could Yin Xiang mix with the demon servant." Ye Feng said affirmatively.


    "Do you think the Demon Servant has anything to do with the Tyrant League?" Shui Wuchang interrupted suddenly.


    "It is possible that the Tyrant League will do everything by no means, and it is very similar to the demon servant."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Everyone, let me say a few words." Hua Rufeng said loudly.


    "You mean, on the way back, you just talk about the Decepticons and return to the palace. You have been undercover in the Decepticons for so many years, so you should have some understanding of the Decepticons." Yang Teng said.


    "What I want to say is exactly this." Hua Rufeng''s face showed a triumphant expression, "I risked my life to enter the Decepticon Alliance as an internal response. It has been nearly 20 years, and I finally discovered the Devildom. Some secrets of the League."


    Yang Teng glared at Hua Rufeng, "If you have something to say, don''t lose your appetite."


    Hua Ru''s wind rolled his eyes, "I said Yang Teng, your kid is too unjust! Let''s meet each other somehow, I only found out some confidential information in my life after nine deaths, so I should be proud of it."


    Yang Teng said at the crowd: "Don''t think that Hua Rufeng is the disciple of the old man Lei Bufan, he has no demeanor of the old man, it is a shame to the Yunling Mountains."


    "Yang Teng! If you dare to slander me again, be careful that I turn my face with you!" Hua Rufeng said angrily.


    Everyone laughed, and it was obvious that the relationship between Hua Rufeng and Yang Teng was very unusual.


    "That''s how things are. When I entered the Decepticons, I didn''t get the trust at first and couldn''t access the core level things. Later, as the Decepticons'' power in Beizhou weakened, I began to receive attention..." Hua Like the wind whispering.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Only then did Yang Teng know that the Tyrant League did not launch a full-scale counterattack in Beizhou that year because of some turbulence at the top level. It is said that something major has happened.


    As a result, the Tyrant League focused its energy on Central and Xizhou, thus giving up Beizhou.


    Subsequently, Hua Rufeng moved to Zhongzhou with the forces of the Tyrant League.


    After twenty years of incubation, Hua Rufeng gradually gained the trust of the Tyrant League.


    Hua Rufeng found out through various channels that the Tyrant League was going to make some big moves in this genius battle.


    He also discovered that it was said that the Tyrant League had mastered the way to leave Tianwu.


    Many years ago, the Decepticon had already mastered such a channel. Later, the channel was broken for unknown reasons.


    Now I have mastered such channels.


    As for who the leader of the Tyrant League is and what he looks like, Hua Rufeng said he didn''t know.


    He just heard people say that someone once visited the leader, but saw a black group. The leader''s cultivation is unfathomable, and may even exceed the level of a saint.


    When Hua Rufeng learned of this, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was just the Tyrant League boasting.


    If the leader of the Tyrant League had such a cultivation base, he would have ruled Tianwu long ago, and would he still see the forces located in various parts of Tianwu being hit?


    Combine what happened in the battle of geniuses and some things Yang Teng said.


    Hua Rufeng boldly inferred that the five-foot tall, pitch-black weird demon servant was most likely the leader of the Tyrant League.


    Everyone agrees with Hua Rufeng''s inference.


    Isn¡¯t the strength displayed by the Demon Servant surpassing the level of a saint?


    Hua Rufeng unbuttoned his clothes, showed his chest to everyone, and said with a smile: "Everyone, in order to sneak into the Tyrant League, I have to leave this pattern that cannot be removed. Please don''t take me away as the remnant of the Tyrant League. , In that case, I really can''t stand my eyes."


    The King of Zhongzhou laughed: "This king will testify to you that you are definitely not the remnant of the Tyrant League. If someone troubles you, let him come to this king!"


    "Thank you Zhongzhou King." Hua Rufeng said politely. He just wanted to show everyone his identity, not anyone who was afraid of.


    "Dean, King Zhongzhou, the younger generation has something to say." Zhu Jin said hesitantly.


    Seeing Zhu Jin''s expression a little strange, Ye Xiaotian said, "If you have anything to say, please."


    "It''s like this. Back then, I felt the power of the holy light from the ancestor statue, and I practiced with the power of the holy light. Later, a mysterious man approached me and used a unique method to control me and let me serve some mysterious organization. , I''m afraid that organization is the Tyrant League." Zhu Jin boldly said his secret.


    He thought about it for a long time, not so much that he kept the secret in fear, but he said it happily.


    Whether he will be punished or not, Zhu Jin doesn''t care. After experiencing this genius battle, Zhu Jin wants to understand a lot of things.


    "What! You said you are from the Tyrant League! I killed you!" Ye Feng jumped up suddenly.


    It''s scary to think about it. The good brothers who used to be called brothers and sisters in the past turned into enemies in a blink of an eye. When Zhu Jin stabbed him in the back, he would not be guarded.


    "Ye Feng, sit down for me!" Ye Xiaotian scolded angrily: "Zhu Jin just suspects that the organization is the Decepticons, but he is not sure. Moreover, Zhu Jin is not a member of the Decepticons!"


    "Thank you, Dean!" Zhu Jin was extremely grateful. Once he was identified as a Tyrant, the consequences would be very disastrous.


    "To be more detailed, maybe this clue is very beneficial to us." Zhongzhou Wang suddenly smiled.


    Zhu Jin hurriedly told all the things that happened to him, and finally emphasized: "Yang Teng came to Zhongzhou City half a year ago. The mysterious man tortured me in every way and wanted me to tell me who Yang Teng was. Tell Yang Teng¡¯s identity. The exposure of Yang Teng¡¯s identity really has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s none of your business." Yang Teng didn''t doubt Zhu Jin''s words, but said to Hua Rufeng, "Why did you want to expose my identity in the battle zone? Is this the trick of the Tyrant League."


    Hua Rufeng nodded and said, "Before the battle of geniuses started, Wei Qizhong and I were ordered to create chaos in the battle of geniuses as much as possible. At that time, I already knew your identity."


    "Later you showed your identity to the war zone, and why?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hua Rufeng smiled helplessly: "I thought this could give the Decepticon a surprise attack, thereby destroying the Decepticon''s action plan, and at the same time arouse your vigilance. Who knows that this little trick of mine is in the demon servant''s In front of the plan, it is really vulnerable."


    Yang Teng did not expect Hua Rufeng to have such a purpose.


    Ye Xiaotian pondered for a moment, and said to Zhu Jin, "Can you tell the identity of that mysterious person?"


    Zhu Jin shook his head, "There is absolutely no way. He not only blocked his body, but also changed his voice. The deity stood in front of me, and there was no way to recognize it."


    "Zhongzhou College actually has such an inner ghost! Be sure to conduct a thorough investigation from beginning to end!" Ye Feng shouted.


    It''s nonsense, saying it is the same as not saying it.


    Ye Xiaotian''s expression was slightly solemn, "Over the years, the old man has always felt that some things in Zhongzhou College are very abnormal. At first, I thought it was a struggle between various factions, but later discovered that there are many unknown mysterious black hands behind it. Today is combined. These things, the old man judges that the one who controls the part of the Zhongzhou Academy is definitely the Tyrant League!"


    Only the Tyrant League can achieve such a secret and have such a means.


    "Senior Ye, what is the matter with the ancestor statues of Zhongzhou College, and why do they emit some holy light." Yang Teng asked.


    He always felt that the ancestor statues of Zhongzhou College were evil and not a good thing.


    "In the Zhongzhou College, which was founded by the Twelve Ancestors back then, in order to commemorate the great achievements of the Twelve Ancestors, the descendants built the statues of the Twelve Ancestors for future generations to admire and worship. Later, I don¡¯t know when, the statues of the Twelve Ancestors began to change. Some strange powers are called totem powers.¡± Ye Xiaotian explained to Yang Teng.


    Originally, the power of totem is a good thing, and it is very helpful to the cultivation of the monks.


    Who would think that since when, the power of totem began to be manipulated.


    Ye Xiaotian always felt that there was a pair of invisible big hands controlling everything behind this, controlling the monks of Zhongzhou College through the power of totem.


    Zhu Jin is one of them.


    As for whether it is a Tyrant League or not, it needs to be further determined. It is not certain based on Zhu Jin''s description and everyone''s inference.


    "The old man thought of a breakthrough, and you still need Zhu Jin''s cooperation." Ye Xiaotian suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    Zhu Jin quickly expressed his position, "The disciples are willing to show their determination with practical actions."

 Chapter 1132: committed to

    Chapter One Hundred and Thirty Two Promises


    This was the best opportunity to show his innocence, and Zhu Jin agreed without thinking.


    "This matter needs Yang Teng''s cooperation." Ye Xiaotian''s smile in his eyes was even more mysterious.


    "As long as you can help the seniors, the juniors will never refuse." Yang Teng also agreed, regardless of whether the mysterious organization that exists in Zhongzhou College is the Tyrant League or not, such an evil organization must never be left behind.


    "Zhu Jin and Ye Feng, you two, after returning to Zhongzhou College, you have to show very hidden excitement. You must be extremely excited and try to hide it, so that everyone thinks that you know what the earth-shattering secrets are." Ye Xiaotian commanded.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "Father, what does this have to do with Yang Teng?"


    Ye Xiaotian blinked and said: "Of course it does matter! And it is related to the future destiny of each of us! The altar was not destroyed back then, Yang Teng just took the altar apart and took it away."


    what!


    Ye Xiaotian''s words stunned everyone, including Yang Teng himself, how did this old man know!


    "Furthermore, Yang Teng has almost repaired the altar, leaving Tianwu and entering the universe, just in the near future! The relationship between these people and Yang Teng will open in the future, and we will definitely enter the universe. Is this news enough for you two? Excited!" Ye Xiaotian said astonishingly.


    Except for King Zhongzhou who was slightly calm, everyone else couldn''t calm down.


    Yang Xin''s eyes stared at Yang Teng, and Xin said, didn''t he mean keeping the secret strictly, how did he tell Ye Xiaotian the news.


    Now that the Tyrant League has not been completely wiped out, many things have not been clarified, and the past can never be repeated.


    Yang Teng also looked at Yang Xin and the others in surprise, and asked who had said the news.


    The expressions of Yang Teng and the others fell into the eyes of Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou. Both of them nodded slightly, then smiled at each other.


    "Yang Teng! Let''s be brothers! I''ll just ask you a happy remark, if you leave Tianwu in the future, will you take me with you brother!" Ye Feng stared at Yang Teng firmly.


    Shui Wuchang unceremoniously hugged Yang Teng''s neck, "If your kid dared to leave me this time, let alone brothers have nothing to do, let''s see how I clean you up!"


    Yang Teng pushed away Shui Wuchang fiercely, "Don''t be close, I''m not interested in men!"


    "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed, it was true. Just look at the women next to Yang Teng and you know that Yang Teng only likes beautiful women.


    "There''s something, Senior Ye, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s mortal!" Yang Teng denied it, he saw the question in the eyes of the women, and was sure that this matter was definitely not exposed.


    Ye Xiaotian smiled slightly: "The old man said that if there is, there must be. If you can wipe out that mysterious organization, I will point to the news."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "Senior Ye is worthy of being an old fox, using this news and Zhu Jin as bait to attract the mysterious person in the dark, and then open a breakthrough in him!"


    Ye Xiaotian said to Zhu Jin: "Your mission this time is very dangerous. You must make a good sense. You must not only make the other party believe it, but also protect yourself. I will also make proper arrangements to protect you and prevent the mysterious person from jumping over the wall. Don''t give him a chance to commit suicide."


    "The disciple knows what to do!" Zhu Jin said firmly.


    "I think this plan is very good! It''s better to start implementing it immediately. This king will dress up and go to Zhongzhou College together to avoid any accidents." The King Zhongzhou also supported Ye Xiaotian''s plan.


    "Well, the two of you immediately return to Zhongzhou College, pay attention to your sense of measure." Ye Xiaotian ordered.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin immediately stood up, bid farewell to everyone, and returned to Zhongzhou College.


    "You guys, you will live in this palace for the time being, wait until you find out the black hands behind Zhongzhou College, and then plan the next step." King Zhongzhou said to the people of Shui Wuchang.


    Several people in Shui Wuchang expressed their obedience to the arrangements of King Zhongzhou.


    "Yang Teng, I need you to cooperate next, if that mysterious person takes suicide to keep the secret, I need you to help deduct it." Zhongzhou Wang said.


    "No problem, leave this to me." As long as Yang Teng is sure of the mysterious person''s breath, he can deduct it.


    "Well, you guys go down and rest first. This battle is very tiring, you have enough energy, and you have to prepare for the next battle. Yang Teng, you stay for a while, let''s discuss the details." The king of Zhongzhou stopped Yang Teng. .


    Yang Teng was thinking about Shen Yun, and had no choice but to sit down.


    After everyone left, only Yang Teng and the two saints remained in the meeting room.


    "King of Zhongzhou, Senior Ye, just ask if you have any questions, they are all gone, there is no need to cover up." Yang Teng said angrily.


    Zhongzhou Wang laughed: "Talking to smart people is saving effort."


    He didn''t leave Yang Teng to discuss anything, but to ask important things.


    "Today, we just have to say something happy, the altar is still there!" Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou looked at each other, and then asked.


    "I knew you weren''t at ease!" Yang Teng looked at the two angrily, "Don''t you want to see me being bullied again!"


    "Yang Teng, you can''t say that. Wasn''t it because of the demon servant that happened back then? Those guys with evil intentions also got retribution. This king and Lao Ye have always stood firmly on your side. Yes. There are strong people like King God Jiang, we are all your strong backing, what are you afraid of!" Zhongzhou Wang smiled.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed and said, "You old guys, I knew it was impossible to fool you. I knew that I shouldn''t ask you for materials. I shouldn''t come to Zhongzhou City! "


    "Nor can you say that, although your appearance this time has stirred up the battle of geniuses, it has brought out such a shocking secret as Tianwu, and it can be regarded as clearing away a huge hidden danger in advance. It is always a good thing." Ye Xiaotian smiled.


    "Well, if the domain gate is opened in the future, two benefits will be indispensable, how about it." Yang Teng gave a guarantee.


    "How long will it be in the future? If the materials are not enough, the old man can provide some more." Ye Xiaotian said excitedly.


    "There will be results within a hundred years. You have waited for so many years and don''t care about these decades. I can''t wait until the day when Shen Yun''s body completely mutates. As long as my cultivation base is advanced, it will be that day. Is coming." Yang Teng gave a clear answer.


    "Yang Teng, can you guarantee the advanced refining period within a hundred years?" King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian both expressed disbelief.


    They have never heard of anyone who is less than two hundred years old in the refining period.


    "If you can''t do it, you have to work hard. Even if I can''t ascend to the Void Refining Stage within a hundred years, I will leave Tianwu. Entering the universe, I may be able to find a way to break Shen Yun''s demon servant breath." Yang Teng did not want to. Watching Shen Yun become a weird man with black scales on her body.


    If it is really like that, I believe Shen Yun can''t accept it herself.


    "Well, the old man will wait for you for a hundred years!" Ye Xiaotian said, "Would you like to control the altar so that you won''t be discovered by someone with a heart."


    Yang Teng hurriedly raised his hand to interrupt Ye Xiaotian''s words, "I am afraid of this. If there is a little wind, who knows what happens again."


    Zhongzhou Wang smiled helplessly, and it made sense for Yang Teng to be so cautious.


    "Do you want us two old men to help you teach those **** back then." Ye Xiaotian asked.


    Of those sage powerhouses who stayed at the headquarters of the Xizhou Fengyun Thirteen Bandits back then, only Jin Huizhong''s cultivation level could still be seen. Although the others were also sages, their strength was a bit worse than that of the King of Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian.


    That''s why Ye Xiaotian said this.


    There are not many people in Tianwu who can be compared with these two powerhouses.


    Except for the Demon King and the Barbarian King, other peerless powerhouses of this level have a very good relationship with Yang Teng.


    For example, Lei Bufan in Beizhou, Palace Master Yunxiao in Dongzhou, and King Jiang.


    Yang Teng said firmly with his eyes: "No! These people dared to ride on my head, and one day in the future, I will return them a hundred times! Only when I personally retaliate will I feel comfortable in my heart."


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian looked at each other, saying that Yang Teng''s revenge mentality was really strong.


    Fortunately, there are no such grudges between them and Yang Teng, only a good relationship.


    "Well, it is estimated that Shen Yun should wake up too, you go and have a look. Tomorrow morning, let''s rush to Zhongzhou College." Zhongzhou Wang said.


    Yang Teng was impatient long ago, stood up and walked out quickly.


    "This little guy is good at everything, but his temper is too strong. You can only follow everything." Ye Xiaotian had a helpless smile on his face.


    "I look forward to it, what kind of excitement it will be when one day enters the magnificent universe! I believe that Yang Teng''s future achievements will definitely surprise all of us, and perhaps becoming the emperor is not necessarily true." King Zhongzhou was right. Yang Teng is very confident.


    "The King of Zhongzhou is so optimistic about Yang Teng?" Ye Xiaotian was a little surprised. "The old man is also very optimistic about Yang Teng''s future, but the fight for the emperor is not so simple. The hardship and pain are really unimaginable."


    The two strong men were sipping tea while talking about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hurried back to the back house of the palace, led by the guards, to the courtyard arranged by the king of Zhongzhou for Shen Yun and others.


    Before entering the door, I heard the conversation inside.


    I heard Shen Yun''s angry voice, "How could I become like this! How will I face Yang Teng in the future!"


    "Sister Yun''er, you can''t give up on yourself, I believe Yang Teng will have a way to recover you." Zhao Yilin comforted Shen Yun.


    Yang Teng hurriedly pushed the door in. He knew Shen Yun''s character well, and was afraid that Shen Yun could not think about it for a while and would do something unthinkable.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming in, Shen Yun immediately turned his face away.


    Yang Teng saw that the black on Shen Yun had faded a lot.


    Shen Yun was originally fair and flawless skin, but now it turned into a wheatish color.


    Yang Teng smiled and came to Shen Yun, holding Shen Yun in his arms, "Yun''er, you don¡¯t need to worry because it¡¯s darker, I don¡¯t want you anymore. I really don¡¯t like this change. The elixir that the furnace changes your complexion will make you white and flawless again."

 Chapter 1133: Fish bait

    The first thousand one hundred and thirty-three octopus bait


    No one knows how Yang Teng comforted Shen Yun. Anyway, when she woke up the next morning, Shen Yun showed a faint smile on her face, and she was no longer worried about this matter.


    Yang Xin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and finally no longer had to worry about Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun also knew the changes in her body, and she believed that Yang Teng would be able to help her completely relieve this pain.


    "Well, you guys live in Zhongzhou Palace, I still have important things to do, wait for me to come back." Yang Teng greeted a few people, and then got up and went to find King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian.


    When the two powerhouses saw Yang Teng''s face full of spring breeze, they knew they had calmed Shen Yun''s emotions.


    "Change the appearance a bit, don''t let people see our deity." Ye Xiaotian was ready to help Yang Teng change his appearance.


    At the same time, the body''s breath was reduced, so that Ye Feng and Zhu Jin stood in front of them, and they could not see the three deities.


    Do this and follow the King of Zhongzhou to the room where the small altar is hidden.


    After opening the domain gate, the three teleported to Zhongzhou Academy.


    How to act next depends on Ye Xiaotian''s arrangement.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin have not yet returned to Zhongzhou Academy, and they are still on their way back. Although they have already increased their speed very quickly, they are not as good as the domain gate teleportation.


    "Zhu Jin, you are brave enough. If you dare to say anything like that, you are not afraid that my father and King Zhongzhou will kill you in a rage." Ye Feng said.


    Zhu Jin smiled bitterly: "I can''t help it. I was controlled by that mysterious person at first, and I always wanted to find a chance to get out of his control. Then he asked me about Yang Teng, and I knew what this organization was. Good stuff. I can''t be controlled by others in the future."


    "makes sense."


    "While I haven''t made a big mistake, it''s still too late to look back. In case I am forced to make a big mistake in the future, it will be too late to want to turn back then." Zhu Jin recalled now, with lingering fears.


    This mysterious organization is so terrible, everything they do can be called extremely vicious.


    He believes that many monks may not have sincerely joined the organization and were forced to do some wrong things. It is too late to look back. He is more fortunate and has not been deeply involved.


    The two try their best to speed up, so that they look more excited.


    At noon, the two came to the gate of Zhongzhou College.


    Normally, it should be 10 minutes in the evening to get back, compressed by the two for a long time.


    This time the battle of geniuses had such a major event, and the monks of Zhongzhou College were also seriously affected and suffered heavy injuries.


    There are already cultivators from Zhongzhou College who have returned to the college first. Seeing Ye Feng and Zhu Jin return, the cultivators greeted them excitedly.


    Ye Feng was the first to stand up and lead the monks of Zhongzhou College to fight against foreign invaders, which made the monks extremely admire Ye Feng.


    Because of this incident, Ye Feng''s position in Zhongzhou College has improved a lot.


    "Senior Brother Ye, Brother Zhu, you are back! This time is really great. You two led us to fight in a **** battle and surpassed the prestige of our Zhongzhou College. Now brothers all regard you two as us. The hero of Zhongzhou Academy."


    Ye Feng greeted everyone with a smile, his expression a little unnatural.


    "Brothers, this is what Ye Feng should do. Foreigners invade Tianwu. None of our monks can turn a blind eye. Only by revolting and defeating foreign invaders can Tianwu''s peace be maintained. I still have things to do. "


    Ye Feng simply greeted everyone and left quickly with Zhu Jin.


    The monks were a little strange, what happened to Ye Feng today, it didn''t seem to be his character.


    Ye Feng always likes to show the limelight. He led the cultivators of Zhongzhou College to rise up. It can be regarded as Ye Feng¡¯s most beautiful action. He should be very excited. At least when facing the cultivators of Zhongzhou College, he should be very proud and should show off. That''s right.


    It should never be like this.


    The monks who didn''t know the truth thought that Ye Feng had more important things to do, and they could understand Ye Feng''s behavior somewhat.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin had some unusual behaviors that fell in the eyes of some interested people, but it was not the case.


    You could see that Ye Feng and Zhu Jin both had a little excitement on their faces. They seemed to have something extremely important, and they wanted to try their best to hide them, but they still unconsciously showed it.


    Very strange, the two of them feel so strange.


    Some people reported the news of the two to the top, and it was quickly passed on to a certain important person.


    A thoughtful look appeared on the face of the big man, and after a moment he asked, "Elder Hong, what do you think of this matter."


    Elder Hong did not dare to look up, and said in a low voice, "The disciples also felt very strange. The two of them acted very strangely. They seemed to know some earth-shattering secrets. The excitement could not be concealed. Especially Ye Feng, a series of strange His behavior was very abnormal. The disciple had arranged for someone to stare at him, and it is said that Ye Feng was sorting things out after he returned."


    "Oh? There is such a thing!" said the big man.


    Elder Hong said: "That''s true. The person below reported that Ye Feng gave away some less important things. At the same time, he exchanged some things that he usually likes, and exchanged them with other people at an extremely low price. Disciple It felt weird about this incident, so I reported it to the elder."


    This big figure, known as the elder, tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair rhythmically.


    After a while, the big man said: "In your opinion, what they are going to do."


    Elder Hong shook his head and said: "The disciple doesn''t know much about it, but based on Ye Feng''s strange performance, the disciple feels like he is leaving Zhongzhou College, or even leaving Zhongzhou. It seems that he doesn''t plan to come back in the future. Everything is given away and exchanged."


    "Leaving Zhongzhou? Where can he go, is it possible to enter the universe." The big man said casually.


    Elder Hong was shocked, "Elder! Maybe it is really possible!"


    The big man suddenly became energetic, "Tell me, let me be more specific."


    "The disciple thinks that Yang Teng''s strange behavior must have mastered the way to leave Tianwu. Elder don''t forget that Yang Teng destroyed the altar in Xizhou at the beginning, but at the end he took away all the materials. Ye Xiaotian that The old thing hasn''t returned for a long time and is still in the Zhongzhou Palace. Maybe it is being discussed." Elder Hong said.


    "Pop!" The big man slapped his face, "Your analysis is right! Yang Teng will definitely not destroy the altar so easily. I haven''t heard from him for ten years. Maybe he has repaired the altar. For some reason, the King of Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian and Yang Teng reached an agreement, and Ye Feng and Zhu Jin returned to prepare in advance."


    "According to this inference, I believe that it will not take long before they will open the altar and prepare to leave Tianwu!" A sneer appeared on the faces of the big shots: "Zhongzhou King and Ye Xiaotian are good methods. They actually want to leave Tianwu quietly. I was almost fooled by them!"


    Elder Hong''s face was also a moment of complacency, "In the end, you haven''t guessed their minds by the elders."


    The big man waved his hand, "Go and ask Zhu Jin what is the specific situation behind this incident."


    Elder Hong asked: "Elder, after asking, what should I do with Zhu Jin? The disciples always felt that Zhu Jin had concealed something last time. He should have known Yang Teng''s identity in advance, but he gritted his teeth and endured the pain and refused to tell the truth. ."


    "He has no use value. In case Ye Xiaotian sees any flaws, it is not good. When you do it, you should be clean. Don''t let people see the flaws. It''s better to create a false impression that the practice will lead to confusion, so that people feel Zhu Jin Le was born in grief and died." The big man ordered.


    "Disciple, do it now." Elder Hong turned and left.


    The big man laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! I want to fight the old man! You are a bit too close! The devil servant! You bastard, after using the old man, he kicked it away, trying to throw the old man in Tianwu. easy!"


    Zhu Jin sat blankly on a chair. There was a large package in front of him. There were many things in it. They were all the wealth he had accumulated over the years. He was reluctant to use it at ordinary times. Today they are collected and put together.


    Looking at this posture, it was like leaving Zhongzhou College and never coming back.


    Zhu Jin looked at his surroundings over and over again with a look of reluctance, as if he was reluctant to leave here.


    In fact, Zhu Jin was anxious. Why didn''t the mysterious person come back? He sat here watching the surroundings. He had seen it hundreds of times, and he felt a little irritable.


    Couldn''t it be that his and Ye Feng''s plan failed, was it that the mysterious man saw the flaw?


    Or in other words, the mysterious man once went to the battlefield of the Battle of Geniuses, and died tragically in the hands of foreign invaders while fighting to enter the domain gate?


    It''s best for that mysterious man to die!


    From then on, he would no longer have to be controlled by others, and he would be free again.


    I was afraid that the mysterious person was dead, but the organization refused to let him go.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jin showed a firm look on his face. This time, no matter what, the mysterious organization must be wiped out!


    Just as he was thinking, the door suddenly opened, and a person entered the room, still dressed up as before, so that Zhu Jin could see that this person was a mysterious person.


    A look of horror appeared on Zhu Jin''s face, and he quickly stood up to meet the mysterious man, "See senior."


    The hoarse voice of the mysterious man came, "Zhu Jin, where are you going after packing up."


    "Ah?" Zhu Jin''s expression on his face became more flustered, and he quickly explained: "Senior has misunderstood, and juniors are not going anywhere, just pick up things in their spare time and prepare to exchange some useless things."


    Zhu Jin''s explanation is very reasonable. As the cultivators improve, many things lose their usefulness. The best way is to exchange them with other people who need these things in exchange for some resources such as spirit gathering pills.


    "Shut up! Zhu Jin, do you still want to deceive the old man!" the mysterious man shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1134: Elder Hong confessed

    Chapter 1134, Elder Hong confessed


    Zhu Jin looked at the mysterious man with a confused look, "Senior, how dare I lie to you, this time I participated in the battle of geniuses, which touched me a lot. I think my current cultivation level is too bad, so I should go out and travel more. Only in this way can we better enhance our strength."


    The mysterious man laughed wildly: "Zhu Jin, is the place you are going to travel this time a bit far away?"


    Zhu Jin nodded and said, "It is true. I am going to leave Zhongzhou and go to other places."


    "Do you still want to leave Tianwu and enter the universe!" said the mysterious man.


    "Yes..." Zhu Jin subconsciously took a sentence, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong.


    With an awkward smile: "The younger generation dreams to leave Tianwu and enter the universe for a tour, but unfortunately, the younger generation has limited talent and is not qualified to enter the universe."


    "Huh! Don''t cover up in front of the old man, do you really think the old man doesn''t know your plan! After you and Ye Feng returned from the Zhongzhou Palace, the various actions are too strange, which makes people doubt. Come on, is Yang Teng already? Repairing the altar and preparing to leave Tianwu!"


    The mysterious man smiled Yin Yin: "Zhu Jin, if you tell the truth, the old man can still consider protecting you. If you dare to deceive the old man, you know the consequences!"


    Sweat dripped on Zhu Jin''s forehead, and he said in fear, "Senior misunderstood, how can juniors be eligible to participate in such a major event? Juniors really don''t know."


    "You dare to be tough when you die! I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry!" With a wave of the mysterious man''s hand, a light fell on Zhu Jin.


    "Ah!" Zhu Jin screamed, "Senior, I really didn''t lie, please don''t punish me..."


    The mysterious man didn''t get the news he wanted, how could he easily let go of Zhu Jin, and his light was even more triumphant. After falling on Zhu Jin, Zhu Jin was extremely painful, rolling on the floor with pain, but could not resist.


    "How do you feel, do you want me to increase it a little bit!" The mysterious man''s words were passed into Zhu Jin''s ears like a curse, making Zhu Jin shudder.


    At this moment, someone at the door called out, "Zhu Jin, are you there? Hurry up and prepare. If you don''t leave, you can leave it alone."


    With that, the man opened the door and came in.


    The mysterious man heard Ye Feng''s voice and immediately retracted the light from Zhu Jin''s body, winked at Zhu Jin, and then he hid behind a table.


    After Ye Feng came in, seeing Zhu Jinzheng curled up on the ground, he asked in surprise: "Zhu Jin, what''s wrong with you."


    The pain on Zhu Jin''s face was slightly relieved, and he said to Yang Teng: "I just practiced, and there were some signs of inadvertence. Fortunately, I resolved it in time and no serious problems occurred."


    Ye Feng said with concern: "That''s good, hurry up and pack things, let''s go to the Zhongzhou Palace, if it is too late, it will be too late to regret."


    Seeing the big parcel that Zhu Jin had packed, Ye Feng frowned and said, "You are so true, why are you bringing so many things. After entering the universe, the monks in Outland saw us like this and thought we were fleeing famine. It."


    The three words "Great Universe" immediately attracted the attention of mysterious people.


    Zhu Jin stood up, winked at Ye Feng again and again, grabbed the package, grabbed Ye Feng with the other hand, and was about to walk out.


    "Want to leave!" The mysterious man suddenly appeared, with a dark smile: "Ye Feng, you just came here!"


    Ye Feng looked at the mysterious man in surprise, "Who are you, why are you in Zhu Jin''s room!"


    "Huh! Don''t care who the old man is, you are here today, no one wants to leave!" The mysterious man turned to Zhu Jin, "Oh, Zhu Jin, you dare to deceive the old man, what is going on!"


    Knowing that the secret was exposed, Zhu Jin said helplessly at Ye Feng: "You shouldn''t come to me, this is good, we will both suffer."


    Ye Feng pointed to the mysterious person and said, "Is this the mysterious person you mentioned?"


    Ye Feng''s words shocked the mysterious man, and Zhu Jin actually said his existence!


    Zhu Jin nodded and said, "It''s him! I''ll hold him, you go!"


    Without seeing the king of Zhongzhou and the director of Ye Xiaotian, Zhu Jin was afraid to be sure of the situation at the moment, so he could only adopt this method.


    Ye Feng laughed loudly: "We tried our best to find him, why should we leave!"


    The mysterious person suddenly felt that the situation was not good, his feet slammed on the ground, and his body was thrown into the window.


    His reaction was not unpleasant, realizing that today''s situation might be a trap, and he was about to flee.


    However, it was too late. The mysterious man''s body had not rushed to the window. The window opened with a creak. Zhongzhou Wang stood outside the window with a smile on his face, watching him throw himself into the trap.


    The mysterious man knew his strength and couldn''t compete with the King of Zhongzhou. The road to the window was definitely not accessible, and his body suddenly exerted force and rushed upward.


    He didn''t choose the doorway, and he knew that there must be someone guarding the doorway.


    As long as he breaks through the roof and creates some chaos, he can take the opportunity to escape.


    Leaving the residence where Zhu Jin lives and throwing away the robes on his body, he can show others as his deity.


    "Huh!" A blade of light fell, and the roof above made a noise. A monk swung his sword and fell from above, and the blade of light smashed onto the mysterious man''s head.


    not good! Someone here is also preparing.


    The mysterious person was shocked. When he was in a panic, he did not dare to discern the cultivation level of the person above his head. He quickly turned around and ran into a wall.


    This method may seem stupid, but it is actually very clever.


    It is impossible for the guardian outside to protect every position, as long as he leaves a little gap, he will have a chance to escape.


    With familiarity with the terrain, he can always escape.


    But he had forgotten one thing, if the King of Zhongzhou appeared here, would Ye Xiaotian not be there!


    How could he escape easily with the presence of the two saints.


    "Niezha! Where to go!" A person flew in at the door, and his big palm slammed the mysterious man''s back.


    King Zhongzhou attacked from the other side.


    The mysterious man has a strong cultivation base, much better than Zhu Jin and Ye Feng, but he has not advanced to the level of a saint.


    Under the siege of the two saints, the mysterious man only resisted two or three times and was easily subdued.


    Ye Xiaotian slapped the mysterious man on the back and sealed his cultivation base to prevent him from exploding.


    King Zhongzhou is more experienced. He raised his hand to remove the mysterious man''s chin. Even if he had some poison hidden in his mouth, he could not kill himself.


    It was over so easily, Zhu Jin took a breath, torturing his body and soul, and today he can finally be relieved from the pain that has been suffered for decades.


    Ye Xiaotian looked angrily, "Look at who you are, the old man, after hiding in Zhongzhou College for so many years, the old man couldn''t find you!"


    King Zhongzhou raised his hand to stop Ye Xiaotian from taking off the face of the mysterious man, smiling and saying, "Old Ye, let''s guess who he is."


    Ye Xiaotian said angrily: "Do you still have to guess! He must be Elder Hong!"


    The mysterious man shook his body and looked at Ye Xiaotian in horror. He didn''t understand how Ye Xiaotian guessed his identity.


    Yang Teng put away his long knife and interrupted, "In fact, it is very simple to guess his identity. There are only a few strong people in Zhongzhou College who can have such a cultivation base. Based on the strong people who control the power of totem, Elder Hong is the most suspicious, even I, an outsider, can guess it, of course the dean knows who he is."


    Zhu Jin couldn''t believe that Elder Hong, who had always been fair and honest, turned out to be a mysterious person!


    Elder Hong has a violent temper. This is something everyone knows, but being able to turn into a mysterious person with such a sinister and cunning face is too much for people to see through.


    Ye Feng also couldn''t believe it, "You mean Elder Hong, who has always been a different face, is he?"


    It was the elder Hong who untied the veil covering the mysterious person''s face at once!


    Zhu Jin gritted his teeth with anger, "Elder Hong! You are too vicious. I have been under your control for so many years. If I hadn''t gritted my teeth and insisted, I am afraid I would betray the academy and become a member of the Decepticons!"


    Elder Hong''s face changed drastically.


    Seeing the change of Elder Hong''s expression, Zhu Jin laughed loudly: "Elder Hong, you are too bad, I just cheated you like this, and you will be exposed."


    Needless to say, seeing the changes in Elder Hong''s face, several people understood that Elder Hong was a member of the Tyrant League, and the mysterious organization in his mouth should be the Tyrant League.


    Elder Hong''s face suddenly became pale. He was planted today, and Yang Teng and Zhu Jin have seen through their dual identities one after another.


    "Elder Hong, I won''t talk about the extra nonsense, and there is nothing to talk about with a **** like you. I just ask you, who else is behind you!" Ye Xiaotian''s face was extremely ugly, "Don''t try to prevaricate, I Just listen to the truth!"


    "Of course, you can choose not to say it." Ye Xiaotian showed a vicious look, "The old man will definitely torture you and use some extremely cruel methods. This is just a punishment for your body, and there are more serious punishments. The old man remembers. Your family is also in Zhongzhou College. If you want to give them a way out, you know what to do."


    Elder Hong''s cultivation base was sealed, his chin was removed again, and there was no way to make a sound.


    King Zhongzhou used the simplest and rude method to knock out all the teeth in Elder Hong''s mouth with one punch, and then checked it again.


    Sure enough, after two of the teeth were crushed, black powder appeared. It is estimated that after crushing the false teeth, this thing will kill Elder Hong immediately.


    Elder Hong couldn''t beg to die.


    Ye Xiaotian put Elder Hong''s chin on, "I don''t want to see your family being abused, you''d better cooperate."


    Elder Hong''s heart was full of powerlessness. He could not be afraid of life and death, but he could not just watch his family die in front of him.


    Ye Xiaotian also emphasized the word insult just now, so he would definitely not spare his family easily.


    Elder Hong sighed helplessly: "It''s all my sins, and it has nothing to do with my family. I am willing to say everything."


    "Let''s talk, telling it will make you die happy." Ye Xiaotian promised.


    "Elder Taishang is the power of the Decepticon Alliance in Zhongzhou City. His status is very high. He definitely surpasses those palace owners in other states. He is the first person under the Lord of the Decepticon Alliance..." Elder Hong took some of what he knew. Things are told.

 Chapter 1135: Supreme Elder

    The first thousand one hundred and thirty-five chapters


    "Elder Heaven! It''s this old immortal dog!" Ye Feng yelled, very excited.


    Yang Teng was a little strange, because the heavenly elders of Zhongzhou College were high-ranking leaders of the Tyrant League, Ye Feng was so excited, as to why.


    "Ye Feng, shut up!" Ye Xiaotian scolded displeasedly: "Anyway, he has also made a certain contribution to Zhongzhou College. Even if he is a member of the Tyrant League, you should not insult him like that, after all, he Also a strong man."


    Yang Teng asked strangely: "Senior, what is the origin of this heavenly elder, seems to be very authoritative?"


    Ye Xiaotian nodded and said: "Yes, the elder in the sky once competed with the previous dean for the position of dean, and later lost to the previous dean. Then he became the elder of Zhongzhou College and assisted the previous dean to manage Zhongzhou College. Old man. After taking over as the dean, the elder Taishang began not to ask questions about the world, and remained in a state of seclusion. I didn''t expect that he was actually a high-level leader of the Decepticon!"


    This news is too shocking. The respected and respected elder is actually the second-in-command of hundreds of millions of people under the Tyrant League. Who can think of it.


    Yang Teng was not interested in the secrets of Zhongzhou College back then, "Two seniors, what should we do next? Before the elders in the sky can react, immediately use the power of thunder and take him down, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Yang Teng¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. The Tyrant League¡¯s people are cunning and do not act in time. When the elders are aware of the wind, he will definitely be fully prepared and deny everything he has done. Who can do to him? .


    "King of Zhongzhou, I have to ask you to help me this time. Facing the Supreme Elder, I can''t guarantee that I will defeat him." Ye Xiaotian said.


    "Is the Taishang elder so strong!" Yang Teng was surprised, Ye Xiaotian''s strength was second only to the King of Zhongzhou, and he was definitely among the top powerhouses of Tianwu.


    King Zhongzhou was also quite afraid of the strength of the heavenly elders, "It is said that the three kings and two masters are the top five powerhouses of Tianwu, but it is not the case."


    The Three Kings refer to the three peerless powers, the King of Zhongzhou, the King of Demon and the King of Man, who rule a state.


    The two masters refer to the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace and the lord of Yunling Mountains, Lei Bufan.


    Most people in the world believe that these five saints should be the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent.


    "Actually, in a purely competitive battle, King Jiang should be a little bit higher than any of the five of us. Don''t underestimate this little difference, but it is the key to life and death. And the elders in heaven, It will definitely be a tie with King Jiang."


    The words of King Zhongzhou caused Yang Teng to breathe in air-conditioning again and again, but he didn''t expect this super elder to be so powerful.


    But when he thought of the Demon Servant''s super strength, Yang Teng didn''t think it was weird. Although it was still impossible to conclude that the Demon Servant was the leader of the Tyrant League, all the signs pointed to him, but he could be seen in the same way.


    Fortunately, the attention of the Tyrant League later shifted to how to leave Tianwu, otherwise the things Yang Teng had done would definitely be enough for the Demon Servant to destroy him.


    The demon servant''s style of acting is that it doesn''t count the means, and the saying that it will not harm the family is completely unworkable with the demon servant.


    Yang Teng was afraid for a while, "No matter what the price is, we must destroy the Supreme Elder."


    If the elder Taishang doesn''t get rid of it for a day, he can''t sleep peacefully for a day.


    Thinking of such a powerful enemy behind him, Yang Teng felt a bit cold in his neck.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go to the Supreme Elder!" Ye Xiaotian felt that any means would be useless in front of the Supreme Elder, and he would simply not cover up and go directly to the Supreme Elder.


    King Zhongzhou agrees with this.


    "go!"


    Everyone left the courtyard where Zhu Jin lived, and Zhu Jin carried Elder Hong who was like a dead dog in his hands.


    Aggressively came to the residence of the Supreme Elder.


    Zhongzhou College has taken care of the elders. According to the wishes of the elders, a special courtyard was built for him on a beautiful hill in Zhongzhou College.


    Usually, the elder Taishang does not ask anything at all, so he retreats and practices in other courtyards.


    This is the forbidden area of ??Zhongzhou College. No one is allowed to come to the other courtyard to disturb the Supreme Elder.


    The vast majority of Zhongzhou College monks did not know that such a strong man existed.


    Standing under the hill, Yang Teng looked at it. The scenery here is very beautiful and it is very suitable for retreat.


    "Go, let''s go up." Ye Xiaotian walked in front and greeted a few people to follow.


    "President, please stop!" Several monks appeared on the mountain road and stopped the group of people.


    Ye Xiaotian hadn''t spoken yet, and Ye Feng on the side said impatiently: "Go to the side!"


    The cultivator in the lead didn¡¯t even look at Ye Feng. Instead, he said to Ye Xiaotian: ¡°President, this is the retreat for the elder Taishang. No one is allowed to enter without the order of the elder Taishang. If the dean wants to ask. See the elder Taishang, please wait here for a while, and I will ask for instructions."


    "Please give me a fart! I don''t believe you that you are not the remnants of the Tyrant League!" Ye Feng was furious. Although these guys are also cultivators of Zhongzhou College, they are completely different from others.


    These people rely on the support of the Supreme Elder to do whatever they want in Zhongzhou College, even Dean Ye Xiaotian can''t help them.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, people simply don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes.


    The headed monk''s expression changed, "Ye Feng, what are you talking about! Why don''t I understand! No matter how dare you be presumptuous in another courtyard, you are the dean''s son, and no one can keep you!"


    The King of Zhongzhou sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you can understand it or not, you only need to know this king''s fist!"


    Nothing to be polite, the king of Zhongzhou blasted out his fists, and the monk headed in front of him died suddenly.


    "You dare to hurt people!" The other cultivators were shocked. They didn''t expect that King Zhongzhou would dare to make a move. This is another courtyard where the Supreme Elder retreats to practice!


    Of course, Ye Xiaotian wouldn''t be polite, and his fist blasted out two waves of attack, killing all these monks in front of him.


    "That''s right, this is the prestige that the King of Zhongzhou and the Dean of Zhongzhou College should show up. We are here to collect debts, and we don''t have to meet the elder who is too high. There is no need to be too polite." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiaotian quickly walked up the hill.


    Then cultivators appeared on the mountain road one by one, intercepting Ye Xiaotian and others.


    Ye Xiaotian was even more annoyed. These people did not see him as the dean at all, only the Supreme Elder.


    What this shows is that even if these people are not members of the Tyrant League, they will not work with Zhongzhou College. Their existence is a huge hidden danger to Zhongzhou College.


    The two saints showed their power. How could these monks block the advancement of a group of people, and the mountain road became a **** road!


    On the top of the mountain, an old man with white beard and hair looked down and saw everything that happened on the mountain road. The old man shouted: "Get out of the way, let them come up!"


    Hearing this old man''s words, the cultivators who intercepted the mountain road hid one after another, and they were even more unwilling to intercept Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou. In front of these two, they were really vulnerable.


    Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou came to the top of the hill side by side, behind them were Yang Teng and Ye Feng Zhu Jin respectively.


    Zhu Jin casually threw Elder Hong in front of the old man.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin had never met the Supreme Elder, but they knew that this must be the Supreme Elder.


    Yang Teng looked at the Supreme Elder very curiously, this big figure second only to the leader of the Tyrant League, seemed nothing special, no different from ordinary elders in the cultivation world.


    It''s just that the breath exuding from his body is slightly different from others, and there is a strong breath between his gestures.


    This cannot be imitated, and only when you reach this state can you experience this feeling.


    There was no expression on the Taishang Elder''s face, and he did not panic because Ye Xiaotian and others found here.


    "Elder Tai, I don''t know something and want to ask for advice in person." Ye Xiaotian asked.


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the elder Taishang, "You definitely want to ask why. The old man might as well tell you that the old man was already a member of the Tyrant League when he was a teenager. After thousands of years of hard work, the old man has reached it. Such a height is to be able to leave Tianwu and enter the universe during the lifetime."


    Ye Xiaotian understood, "The Demon Servant is the leader of the Tyrant League."


    "Yes, the Demon League''s division in Tianwu is indeed under the control of the Demon Servant. The old man must also follow his arrangements." said the elder Taishang.


    Yang Teng asked in surprise: "In this way, the Tyrant League does not only exist in Tianwu, but there are also branches of the Tyrant League on other continents in Outland?"


    "Hahaha! You must be Yang Teng! You are a young man who can set off such a storm, and he deserves to be a generation leader, heir to the Great Emperor!" The heavenly elder laughed and said: "The three words Tyrant League have already explained everything. To dare to call it a Tyrant, how can it be limited to Tianwu! It is definitely an exaggeration to say that the Tyrant League is spread across every continent in the universe. But the Tyrant League is definitely the most powerful organization of the Tyrant League, there is no one!"


    The elder Taishang looked at everyone with contemptuous eyes, "Don¡¯t think that being able to leave Tianwu is a smooth journey. The old man can tell you very responsibly that you will never be free from the control of the Tyrant League. Even if you leave Tianwu, you will live forever. Under the shadow of the Tyrant League!"


    After hearing the words of the elder Taishang, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin felt very stuck in their hearts. How could the ghost of the Tyrant League stay away? Leaving Tianwu into the universe, and living in the shadow of the Tyrant League, what is the point of leaving Tianwu? !


    "Huh! It''s just to bewitching people. No matter how powerful the Tyrant League is, it can still be stronger than the Great! Old guy, believe it or not that I will one day destroy the Tyrant League!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "Little guy, the tone is very aggressive. The old man admits that you are young and promising, and you have done a lot of things that ordinary people can''t match. But the power of the Decepticon is beyond your imagination. The Demon Servant is just a small person in the Decepticon. A small person like him can''t be ranked in the Tyrant League at all!" The Supreme Elder said proudly.


    "Well, the old man has told you so much, it''s time to go!" After saying that, the elder Tai Shang exerted his feet.


    With a loud bang, the hill exploded in all directions.


    ps: There are two chapters in the evening.

 Chapter 1136: the truth

    The first thousand and thirty-six chapters of truth


    The rocks fluttered, and the huge shock wave expanded in all directions.


    The two saints, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian, hurriedly protected Yang Teng and three of them, and at the same time led them to leave the hill quickly.


    They can withstand such waves of attacks, but Yang Teng and the three of them don''t have such capabilities.


    However, this powerful shock wave did not rush to everyone, but completely destroyed the hill.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and there was a deep pit at the original hill location, and at the bottom of the pit was an altar!


    "Hahaha! The old man has long expected this day, and you know what the old man''s true identity is!" The Supreme Elder laughed wildly.


    The altar has been opened, and the light is shining. Seeing a domain gate appear, the elder Tai Shang will run away.


    Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou looked at the elders in the deep pit, regretting them in their hearts.


    If the Supreme Elder escaped, things would be difficult to handle, but they had already left the hill, standing on the edge of the deep pit, and then wanted to rush into the altar to stop the Supreme Elder, it was too late.


    The domain gate gradually became clear, and the elder Taishang exerted force on his legs and threw himself towards the domain gate.


    "You can''t fight the Tyrant League! Sooner or later, I will be back!" The elder Tai Shang was full of pride in his laughter.


    "Bang!" The domain gate suddenly exploded, and the golden portal was broken and shattered. Half of the body of the elder Supreme had entered the domain gate, and the other half was still outside the domain gate.


    The domain gate was destroyed, and the elder Taishang staggered and fell to the ground with blood on his face.


    The explosion of the domain gate caused very serious damage to him. His white hair and beard were full of blood, and he looked terrifying and hideous.


    "What''s going on! How could this happen!" The elder was puzzled. It was not the first time that he opened the domain gate. There had never been such a change before.


    Is it because he destroyed the hill guarding the altar this time?


    While he was still looking for the cause, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian had already flew down and besieged him.


    Yang Teng stood beside the King of Zhongzhou with a proud face, and said to the elder Taishang: "It''s very surprising, right? Do you think there is a domain gate that can make you escape easily? It''s a joke, I am here, you still Trying to escape!"


    The altar was completely destroyed, and the materials used to construct the altar were scattered around, making the altar lumpy.


    It turned out that Yang Teng discovered that the elder Taishang had opened the door to escape, and immediately used mysterious magic to destroy the altar.


    The altar was destroyed, and the domain gate was naturally unable to exist. The strong explosion that took place caused heavy damage to the elders.


    "You! It''s actually you, a junior, who broke the big business of the old man! The old man can''t spare you!" The elder was furious.


    Thousands of calculations, he didn''t calculate that Yang Teng could actually destroy the altar.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I''m really sorry, the next thing has nothing to do with me, it depends on how the two seniors deal with you."


    An angry expression appeared on Ye Xiaotian''s face, "Too elder, why don''t you catch it if you don''t put your hands together!"


    "Want me to give up resistance? It''s just a dream!" Taishang elder''s spiritual energy ran and healed his injuries quickly.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said to his heart that Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou were talking too much nonsense. Just now, he clearly saw that the elder Taishang was severely injured, but did not take advantage of the situation.


    Three powerful saints fought together, and the three Yang Teng flew to avoid them. In a battle of this level, a wave of attacks could kill them all.


    The battle is fierce, but not exciting.


    Because of the cultivation base, Yang Teng and the three of them could only see rays of light, and could not see the three in battle clearly.


    The fierce battle lasted for an hour before it ended.


    The elder Tai Shang paralyzed on the ground panting heavily, his limbs were abolished, his cultivation base was sealed, and he had lost the ability to resist.


    Ye Xiaotian both hands were destroyed, and there was a big bright hole in his chest.


    Ye Feng screamed and rushed over, "Father, are you okay, don''t scare me."


    "Ahem!" Ye Xiaotian coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and said in a weak voice: "Quickly let go of me, and shake it again, your father, I am not dead, and you are shaken to death."


    Yang Teng smiled and came to Ye Xiaotian, "With me, it is not easy for the dean to die."


    A false god-level healing pill was stuffed into Ye Xiaotian''s mouth.


    Ye Xiaotian didn''t say much, and quickly absorbed the power of the healing pill and began to heal the wounds.


    King Zhongzhou''s condition is not very good either, with serious injuries on his body.


    The two of them fought fiercely with the elder Taishang, and the spiritual energy in their bodies was exhausted, unable to repair their injuries with their own cultivation.


    Not repairing their injuries as soon as possible will have a great impact on their cultivation.


    Also took the false god-level healing pill.


    The situation of the two strong men improved quickly.


    Yang Teng gave them the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pills separately, and after a short while, the two peerless powerhouses once again became energetic.


    Seeing this scene, the grand elder on the ground sighed. He fought desperately to cause serious harm to Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou, but ultimately failed.


    All this is this young man!


    Think about it carefully, since Yang Teng appeared, the Tyrant League hadn''t gotten much better.


    First, the power of the Tyrannical League in Dongzhou was completely wiped out, then Beizhou, and now it was Zhongzhou''s turn.


    Yang Teng is simply the nemesis of the Tyrant League. Wherever he goes, the power of the Tyrant League will be destroyed.


    I had known this long ago, when Yang Teng was a little monk, he should be destroyed!


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Ye Xiaotian looked at Elder Taishen with a cold expression, "Elder Taisho, I don¡¯t need to ask more about what should be said. Since it is in our hands today, I advise you to be more acquainted and tell everything you know, I can Consider letting you die decently!"


    There was blood flowing from the corner of the elder''s mouth, and his mouthful of teeth were knocked out, just to prevent him from taking poison to kill himself.


    The elder Tai Shang smiled miserably: "The Demon Servant is gone, and he left Tianwu. I have nothing to miss. The Decepticon Alliance has developed to the present, and it really has no meaning to continue to exist, so I might as well tell you some information."


    Before he died, the Supreme Elder didn''t want to suffer more pain and humiliation. The Demon Servant left him and left Tianwu, and he continued to hold on to keep secrets for the Tyrant League. What was the point.


    Moreover, it can also be seen that the senior leaders of the Tyrannical League have abandoned the sub-alliance of the Tyrannical League in Tianwu.


    The Supreme Elder is worthy of being the highest level in the Tyrant League second only to the Demon Servant, and he is very clear about some conditions in the Tyrant League.


    As he spoke, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the Tyrant League was far more powerful than they thought.


    They only saw something on the surface, and didn''t know much about the Tyrant League at a deeper level.


    Ye Xiaotian was even more furious. Nearly half of the monks in Zhongzhou College were subordinates of the Tyrant League.


    Moreover, the twelve ancestor statues were controlled by them. Every monk who felt the power of the totem was attracted by the Tyrant League by various means. They manipulated the statues of the twelve ancestors and used the power of the totem to control the monks. Has controlled most of the power of Zhongzhou College.


    If it is not discovered in time this time, I am afraid that in a few years, Zhongzhou College will become a branch of the Tyrant League.


    At the same time, the Taishang elders also mentioned the branches of the Decepticons in various parts of Zhongzhou.


    Just as Yang Teng had guessed, the Destroyer Alliance¡¯s penetration of the savages is not too strong, and can basically be ignored. As the Demon Servant leaves Tianwu and the Supreme Elder is captured, the forces of the Destroyer Alliance will soon disappear.


    The Supreme Elder is not too clear about the power of the Decepticons in Xizhou.


    Many years ago, the Decepticons did not attach too much importance to the development of Xizhou. He only knew that after discovering the huge altar, the Decepticons strengthened control of Xizhou.


    "Where is that Demon Servant hidden? I feel that his displayed strength should be higher than that of a saint. According to the powerful laws and power limitations of the Tianwu Continent, he shouldn''t have such a cultivation base." Yang Teng is most concerned about This one.


    Moreover, the domain gate that appeared over the battlefield of the Battle of Genius that day was too sudden and too strange, not so coincidental, and absolutely premeditated.


    If you don''t figure this out, it will be a huge hidden danger in the future. Maybe sometime, the foreign invaders of the demon servant''s line will once again come to Tianwu.


    The elder Taishang shook his head and said: "For so many years, I have always wanted to find out where the Demon Servant is hiding. The old man is also very strange. The Demon Servant has shown strength far above me. This has violated the law and power of Tianwu. But. The demon servant is too cunning. He always took the initiative to see me. I couldn''t find his hiding place."


    Yang Teng believed in the words of the Supreme Elder and was left behind by the Demon Servant. The Supreme Elder had a great resentment in his heart, and now he would not hide anything for the Demon Servant.


    "As for why the Demon Servant can contact the Outland, the old man thinks this is a conspiracy!" The Taishang elder breathed a breath and said: "The Demon Servant line is always extremely aggressive. Their cultivation method is different from our Tianwu monks. They prefer to absorb the vitality of monks to improve their strength."


    Yang Teng nodded, and because of this, the Demon Servant line had to be eliminated. Such a crazy race, as long as they still exist, would be a huge threat to the Tianwu cultivator.


    "The Demon Servant must have his own special contact information. He can communicate with Outland at any time. I am afraid you don''t know it. Every time a huge catastrophe or shocking battle occurs in the Tianwu Continent, there is a shadow of the Tyrant League behind it. "The Supreme Elder said.


    "Why? Is there any benefit for the Tyrant League to do this? Is it just that you don''t want to see Tianwu become stronger?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Of course not. The Demon Servant''s line only regards Tianwu as a pasture. All Tianwu cultivators are their food and provide energy for their cultivation." The elder said.


    Yang Teng''s heart shook, "You mean, the Demon Servant''s pulse instigated Tianwu to fight against each other, and then they absorbed the vitality of the dying monks!"


    This news is really amazing, if it weren''t for the elder Taishang to tell it personally, no one would believe it.

 Chapter 1137: Cunning old stuff

    The first thousand and thirty-seven chapters of cunning old things


    The Supreme Elder died, Ye Xiaotian gave the Supreme Elder a decent way of death according to the agreement, shattering the heart of the Supreme Elder with a palm, and let the Supreme Elder pass away without pain.


    But the last words of the Supreme Elder made everyone feel extremely heavy.


    The Demon Servant''s line actually regarded Tianwu Continent as a pasture, and every monk was the target of their plunder.


    Yang Teng felt very blocked, and this feeling was uncomfortable.


    It turned out that some battles that took place in Tianwu were actually manipulated by the Tyrant League behind them.


    Throughout the ages, Tianwu Continent did not know how many earth-shattering battles had occurred, and the number of monks who died was countless.


    No one has delved into the specific reasons for these battles, and no one guessed that it was the Tyrant League who was behind it.


    The monks would only think that such a war is normal. For example, the relationship between some forces is very tense and it is a feud, so a war will start every once in a while.


    Both sides will lose their strength after the war, then recuperate, and start the war again many years later.


    Everyone would think that this was the reality, and would never think that the reason for the initial battle between the two families was that the Tyrant League wanted to plunder more vitality, hoping to kill more people.


    The more monks who died, the more benefits the demon servant''s line would gain.


    The more vicious method of the Tyrant League is that it will never let the big forces go extinct, and always find ways to give the fighting forces a chance to breathe.


    In this way, we can recuperate, strengthen our strength, and prepare for the next war.


    Of course, it cannot be said that all the battles in the Tianwu Continent are controlled by the Tyrant League, but most of them are related to the Tyrant League.


    Ye Xiaotian and Zhongzhou Wang looked at each other with helpless smiles, and both saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Back then, they also participated in some wars, and the combat level was absolutely shocking Tianwu level.


    For example, in the previous Battle of Zhen Barbarian City, the monks in Zhongzhou were killed and injured, and the invading barbarian monks also suffered serious losses.


    It was in that battle that Zhu Meng died, and Man Wang Manqi promised not to attack Zhongzhou again.


    It was also in that terrifying battle that King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian grew up. Later, they were called the ruler of Zhongzhou and the dean of Zhongzhou Academy.


    That battle was always a thorn in the heart of King Zhongzhou. He would never forget what Zhu Meng did for Zhenmancheng before his death. He always wanted to fight Manqi again one day to avenge Zhu Meng. .


    But no one traced the cause of that battle.


    Looking back now, it was by no means as simple as the wild monks invading Zhongzhou, maybe it was the Tyrant League behind it.


    The King of Zhongzhou secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he unearthed the secrets behind the Tyrant League, otherwise the Tianwu Continent would not know how many cultivators would die innocently.


    "Check it out! This time, we must completely wipe out the forces of the Tyrant League from Tianwu!"


    "Yang Teng, the matters on the Fenglei Mountain Range are left to you. You have inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s heritage. Perhaps only you can enter the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range. Leave the rest to us." King Zhongzhou said.


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly and said, "I will try my best!"


    Before the elder dying, he mentioned the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range. He could not determine where the Demon Servant was invisible, but he suspected that the Demon Servant might have been hiding in the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range.


    The connection with Outland may also be in the Wind and Thunder Mountains.


    The reason for this speculation is that the Supreme Elder also has his own opinions.


    Demon servants can have such a super-strong cultivation base, so they must avoid the legal restrictions of Tianwu Continent.


    If you want to fight against the legal restrictions, you must find an absolutely powerful forbidden area.


    There is no doubt that the strongest forbidden area in Tianwu Continent is in Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Throughout the ages, no one has been able to traverse the Fenglei Mountain Range. Its powerful strength is amazing. Perhaps only a certain part of the Fenglei Mountain Range can avoid the legal restrictions of the Tianwu Continent, and perhaps it can be here that it is not affected by the law.


    Yang Teng also felt reasonable. The most mysterious place in Tianwu Continent was Fenglei Mountain Range, where all secrets could indeed be hidden.


    Next, starting from Zhongzhou College, under the seat of the two saints, a complete encirclement and suppression of the remnants of the Tyrant League.


    Then there is Zhongzhou City, as long as the forces involved in the Tyrant League are eliminated.


    Nor can they blame the two saints for being too ruthless and not giving these people a chance to reform.


    It is really hateful for the Tyrant League, any accomplice should die for the numerous crimes committed against Tianwu!


    Yang Teng did not participate in these operations. He returned to the Zhongzhou Palace and left with a few people.


    What the Tyrant League did in Tianwu was completely extinct, and Yang Teng would never let the Tyrant League just let go.


    He wants to repair the altar as soon as possible, quickly improve his cultivation, and enter the universe as soon as possible.


    Not only to dissolve the strange aura in Shen Yun, but also to avenge countless deaths of the Tianwu cultivators, annihilate the Tyrant League organization, and annihilate the demon servants!


    Before Yang Teng left, Ye Feng took her to tell her that when the domain gate is opened in the future, don''t leave him behind and take him into the universe. He can fight for Yang Teng and contribute to the universe. .


    Yang Teng smiled and promised that as long as he could enter the universe, he would never leave his brothers behind.


    Zhaotong returned to Beizhou with Hua Rufeng. He begged Yang Teng to go to Beizhou when he had time in the future. Yang Teng nodded and agreed.


    ...


    Flying in the air, Xiao Bai said helplessly to Yang Teng: "Master, there is still no way to get rid of those two auras. Although they are not very strong, I can feel the existence of those two auras."


    "These two old things!" Yang Teng yelled at him with anger, "It''s very good to say, no longer spying on our altar, and actually using such an innocent means!"


    After leaving Zhongzhou City, he left one more thought, and instead of letting Xiaobai fly back to the lake directly, he flew in the other direction for a long time.


    Xiaobai accidentally saw the difference, always feeling as if two pairs of eyes were staring at it.


    Needless to say, the powerhouse with such strength must be Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou.


    It''s not difficult to guess what the two of them are thinking. They definitely want to determine where the altar is hidden by Yang Teng.


    "No, they definitely can''t let them find the altar." Yang Teng suffered a loss, how can people find the altar again, even Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou who made him feel relieved.


    The altar must be firmly in your hands.


    "What to do, Master, I can''t get rid of those two auras." Xiaobai was also very angry. The two powerhouses were determined to have a low cultivation base. No matter how it increased its speed, there was no way to get rid of the aura.


    After flying for two months, if I went directly to the lake, I should have been there by now.


    Continue to fly east, and one month later, you will enter the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and found a way, "Xiao Bai, fly directly to the east, let''s enter the Fenglei Mountain Range, not going to the altar first."


    The biggest advantage of Xiaobai is that he doesn''t question what Yang Teng tells him to do, he absolutely obeys the order.


    Spread wings and fly in the direction of Fenglei Mountain.


    In Zhongzhou City, the situation of the two saints passing back through the breath is very strange. Xiaobai has been flying in the air for two months. He has changed directions several times and used the mountains and rivers to hide his breath. Now he is still flying eastward. The altar was hidden by Yang Teng in the Fenglei Mountain Range?


    "Lao Ye, the situation is not right. If the altar is hidden in the Fenglei Mountain Range, we won''t be able to detect it." Zhongzhou Wang said helplessly.


    They can release their breath to any place in Tianwu, except Fenglei Mountain Range.


    "Wait a second, that kid Yang Teng has a lot of tricks, even if he didn''t notice that we were spying, I am afraid he would not easily return to the altar. Give up now, but don''t want to find the altar." Ye Xiaotian said.


    King Zhongzhou nodded, "It''s not that we are spying on the altar. It is absolutely necessary to ensure the safety of such an important thing. Putting it in his hands is always worrying."


    If Yang Teng heard this, he would definitely point to the noses of the two of them and curse, saying so politely, not to spy on his altar.


    Xiaobai determined the direction, and no longer used various means to escape, but went directly to Fenglei Mountain.


    In the next month, the two saints paid close attention to Xiaobai''s flight at any time, and found that Xiaobai was flying straight to Fenglei Mountain.


    This made the two saints more and more certain that the altar was within the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    "Yang Teng, this kid, does use means to hide the altar in the Fenglei Mountain Range. It seems dangerous, but it is actually very safe. The Devil Servant would never have thought that he would dare to put the altar in the Fenglei Mountain Range." King Zhongzhou laughed. .


    The elder Taishang guessed that the Demon Servant once hid in the Fenglei Mountain Range, and Yang Teng also placed the altar in the Fenglei Mountain Range, which is really a treasure of Fengshui.


    After three months of flying, Xiaobai came to the edge of Fenglei Mountain from Zhongzhou City.


    Yang Teng told Xiaobai to fall.


    There are powerful prohibitions in the Fenglei Mountains. No flying magic weapon can fly over the Fenglei Mountains. I don''t know whether the flying aliens can fly normally. It is best not to take risks. If the powerful restrictions are touched, it is too late to regret.


    Landing on the edge of Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng took a few people to the depths of Fenglei Mountain Range.


    This was the first time he entered from the west side of Fenglei Mountain Range, and the breath he felt and the scene he saw were different from the east side of Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Entering the Fenglei Mountains, Xiao Hui is the most excited.


    Born and raised in Fenglei Mountain Range, whether it is east or west, Fenglei Mountain Range is its home!


    Running and jumping in excitement, Xiao Hui was happy to enjoy.


    "Xiao Bai, can you still feel those two breaths?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s weaker than it was at the beginning, but it can still be noticed." Xiaobai replied.


    "Well, let''s speed up, I don''t believe it, their two auras can also resist the restriction of the Fenglei Mountain Range!" Yang Teng greeted everyone to move forward quickly.


    Without distinguishing the direction, it is necessary to show the feeling of being familiar with the road, so as to confuse Ye Xiaotian and the King of Zhongzhou.


    In Zhongzhou City, the two saints were struggling to support them. After Yang Teng and the others entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, the two of them immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to lose track of Yang Teng, so he could only hold on to the confrontation.


    Finally, Ye Xiaotian took the lead to give up, "It won''t work, if you stick to it, I will be backlashed."


    King Zhongzhou immediately took his breath away, shook his head and said, "I can''t continue."


    Knowing that Xiaobai could no longer feel those two breaths, Yang Teng did not leave the Fenglei Mountain Range immediately, but decided to go deeper, in case Ye Xiaotian and the King of Zhongzhou deceive.


    I don''t know how long he has been moving forward, Yang Teng has already felt the pressure on his body has increased to an unbearable level.


    The crowd came to the top of a mountain and looked further away.


    "What is that!" Xiaobai exclaimed.

 Chapter 1138: Many mysteries

    The first thousand and thirty-eight chapters are full of mysteries


    Looking in the direction that Xiaobai exclaimed, he saw a black castle floating in the air.


    In the sunshine, the castle exudes a strange luster.


    "It''s so strange, how could there be such a castle suspended in the air!" Everyone was amazed.


    The castle is thousands of miles in size. There is no traction in the air, no support on the ground, and it is just suspended in the air.


    "Let''s go and take a look, maybe there are some treasures in it." Yan Xiaoyu smiled. She knew that Yang Teng liked treasure hunting the most.


    "Hold on, don''t worry, this castle is weird!" Yang Xin said solemnly.


    "Xin''er, is that a formation!" Yang Teng asked.


    What Yang Xin inherited was the inheritance of the mysterious magic technique on the formation and runes. From this perspective, Yang Xin and Yang Teng should be considered as inheriting the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Yang Xin nodded solemnly and said: "The entire castle should be a formation. If we rushed over so hastily, the consequences would be disastrous."


    After hearing Yang Xin''s words, Yan Xiaoyu was taken aback, sticking out her tongue and saying, "I was just a kind heart, and almost done something bad."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a heart, no formation can trap us." Yang Teng said.


    Seeing such a big formation, even if there is nothing in it, Yang Xin would not leave easily. She must figure out this big formation, otherwise she would never leave.


    "Go, go down and take a closer look." Yang Teng led everyone down from the mountain and went straight to the castle suspended in the air.


    As soon as he walked out, Yang Xin stopped everyone, "Don''t go forward anymore, you will soon be within the range of the big formation."


    "The scope of the big array is so big!" Yang Teng looked at the distance in surprise, and from here to the castle, there are at least tens of thousands of miles.


    To be able to deploy such a large array, the experience and resources spent are unimaginable.


    If there are no good things in it, Yang Teng would not believe it!


    This situation made Yang Teng more determined to enter the castle.


    Yang Xin began to deduct it constantly, only to see her frowning sometimes and a confident smile on her face.


    It took all day and night for Yang Xin to make some clues.


    After taking a long breath, Yang Xin woke up from the deduction state, "Too tired! Who on earth set up such a big formation, I almost failed."


    "Hurry up and take a rest." Yang Teng looked at Yang Xin distressedly. This deduction was very exhausting, and Yang Xin''s face was full of fatigue.


    Yang Xin was not busy taking a rest, but excitedly said, "This big formation is definitely the strongest formation I have ever seen. After understanding this big formation, I dare to say that a big formation deployed anywhere in the Tianwu Continent , Can''t hold me up."


    "This big formation is so high-level! Doesn''t that mean there must be good things in it." Shen Yun said in surprise.


    "Well, don''t rest yet, let''s find the real castle." Yang Xin said after sitting for a while, taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to recover his strength.


    "What are you talking about? This is not a real castle?" Yang Teng asked in surprise.


    "The blindfold method is just a puzzle. I guess it is used to confuse the world. The real castle is not here." Yang Xin said.


    Fortunately, there is Yang Xin, otherwise there is really no way.


    Yang Xin began to crack the puzzle. She told Yang Teng that if you want to see the real castle, you must first crack the puzzle, otherwise there is no way to find the castle.


    After five days and five nights, Yang Xin successfully broke this puzzle.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a straight road, and the end of the road could not be seen at a glance. There is no more castle suspended in the air, surrounded by a mountain scene.


    "Let''s go, it''s just a maze, no lethality." Yang Xin took the lead on the road, and the others followed.


    After walking less than a thousand miles on this road, the end of the road still cannot be seen at a glance, as if the other end leads directly to the sky.


    Yang Xin didn''t leave, "right here!"


    After stopping, Yang Xin continued to crack.


    This road is also part of the puzzle.


    This time, because he was familiar with the situation of the maze, Yang Xin cracked it much faster.


    Three days later, Yang Xin cracked the maze, and the road suddenly disappeared.


    "No way! We are only three steps away!" Shen Yun exclaimed.


    Their position is just three steps away after they just stepped into the puzzle.


    Yang Xin looked back and smiled: "Don''t underestimate these three steps. These are the three most important steps to enter the puzzle. If you can''t break the puzzle at the beginning, no one will be able to find the real castle."


    Shen Yun naturally had no doubt about Yang Xin''s ability to break the formation, she just marveled at the magic of the formation.


    As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry, in this respect, no one can compare to Yang Xin.


    The maze was surrounded by rings, cracking the maze that turned into a big road, and there were a series of mazes waiting for Yang Xin to crack.


    Such a magical formation made Yang Teng even more looking forward to it. What was hidden in the formation that took so much effort to deploy.


    "Do you think it has something to do with the demon servant?" Shen Yun said suddenly: "How do I feel that the atmosphere here is a bit familiar."


    Yang Teng''s body was shocked, "Be more specific."


    "On the periphery just now, this feeling seemed to exist or not, I''m not sure. Now that I came here, I noticed that the breath is getting stronger and stronger. The breath here is very similar to the breath that comes out of me. I feel the same The demon servant must have something to do with it," Shen Yun said.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, in order to avoid the two shameless old guys, he actually found the place where the Demon Servant was invisible."


    Shen Yun would certainly not be wrong when he said this.


    Yang Teng and the others also felt that the aura here was different from other places. They couldn''t tell the difference. After Shen Yun said that, it must be the aura left by the demon servant.


    After Yang Xin cracked another puzzle, what appeared before everyone was a peak.


    This mountain plunged straight up into the sky.


    This is a sight that can never be seen from a distance.


    Yang Xin sat on a bluestone to rest, "Judging from the aura feedback from the maze, these mazes are not only confusing, but also blocking aura. Each maze will block part of the outside breath, and at the same time will also block the inside. The deep breath becomes weaker."


    "In this way, in the deepest part of the puzzle, you can''t feel the outside atmosphere at all, and the outside world won''t feel the inside atmosphere!" Yang Teng''s face showed a thinking look. Standing here, he felt that the pressure on his body had changed. Much lighter.


    As long as you enter the Fenglei Mountain Range, you will feel a pressure.


    The more you enter the depths, the stronger this coercive force will be. This is because the Fenglei Mountain Range deploys a powerful restriction.


    And the role of this super large array is to block the connection with the outside world. The deeper it is, the lighter the restraining force. At the same time, the power of the law of heaven and earth seems to be lessened unconsciously.


    Combining these circumstances, Yang Teng boldly concluded that this is where the Demon Servant hides!


    "Mad servant, you bastard, I would never have thought that I found your lair by accident!" Yang Teng sneered.


    Yang Xin continued to crack the puzzle after his recovery.


    What is unexpected is that there are ninety-nine-nine-eighty-one layers of the puzzle!


    After each puzzle is cracked, some changes will be felt.


    By the time the eighty-first maze was cracked, half a year had passed since they entered the Fenglei Mountain Range!


    There was no way, Yang Xin could only enter from the perspective of cracking, and she never found the gate to control the maze.


    If you find the formation gate, you don''t need to work so hard. You only need to manipulate it a few times to enter the deepest part of the formation.


    And Yang Xin chose to break the formation at the beginning, which meant that she could not find the formation gate and could only enter it by breaking the formation.


    "Unexpectedly, the Demon Servant''s line has such talents who can deploy such a large-scale formation." Yang Teng said with emotion, don''t underestimate anyone and any forces.


    "You are wrong, this maze may not have been laid by the people of the demon servant''s line." Yang Xin rested for the last time, and the last maze was in front of him. As long as the maze was broken, they could see the castle. .


    "How to say?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Xin said cautiously: "I always feel that the method of formation is somewhat familiar, and somewhat similar to the mysterious magical technique I inherited. It''s just that I haven''t reached that level yet, so I don''t dare to conclude."


    "Mysterious door!" Yang Teng immediately thought of a possibility.


    The formation that can give Yang Xin a familiar feeling must come from the mysterious door.


    The reason is simple. The second disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, Xuanjizi, once inherited all the mysterious magic, and was the one with the highest achievement in the mysterious magic among the three brothers.


    What Yang Teng inherited was the technique of changing terrain and deduction of mystery in the mysterious magic, and Yang Xin inherited the formation and runes.


    I don''t know what the big brother has inherited.


    The second senior brother Xuanjizi created the Xuanjimen with the help of mysterious magic.


    Except for Xuanjizi and them, no one in the world inherited the mysterious magic.


    Therefore, Yang Xin felt very familiar with only the mysterious magic technique, which must have come from the mysterious sect, maybe even the big formation created by the mysterious hand.


    Yang Teng was even more puzzled, what exactly happened that year, the emperor actually let him kill Xuanjizi.


    Is Xuanji still alive?


    Xuan Jizi lived half a million years ago, and it is impossible to live until now.


    Unless he has advanced the emperor''s cultivation base, even the quasi emperor will not be able to live until now.


    What is the reason for the Xuanji Menju faction to move out of Tianwu!


    All these were questions that bothered Yang Teng''s mind, but the Emperor Tianhuang didn''t tell him the specific reasons.


    Could it be that the mysterious machine is related to the Tyrant League, or the demon servant?


    Let''s take one step at a time. In the future, when you enter the universe, you will definitely have the opportunity to meet people from the mysterious door, and you will surely solve these doubts.


    This final puzzle is difficult to crack.


    When Yang Xin broke the formation, Yang Teng and the others had already felt the changes in their breath. They could hardly feel the restraining power of the Fenglei Mountain Range. The power of the law of heaven and earth still existed, but it became weaker.


    The breath felt by Shen Yun was also stronger.


    Everything indicates that this is the place where the Demon Servant used to be invisible.


    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound that was not very loud, and the last maze was opened.

 Chapter 1139: Kill Array for Castle

    The first thousand and thirty-nine chapters kill the formation for the castle


    The last puzzle was broken, and what was presented to everyone was a magnificent castle.


    The castle was suspended in the air, without any support or traction, and was suspended in the air by a strange force.


    In terms of the way the castle was built, this is a peerless building that shocks the world.


    Majestic, the pitch-black color highlights the pressure on the face, making people afraid to look directly.


    "Xin''er, are there any restrictions or formations?" Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. If there is a killing formation here, and if he rushes in, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Yang Xin chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to be afraid."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is me, no formation is a problem."


    Yang Xin walked in front, leading a few people to the castle.


    The closer you come to, the more intuitive you feel the grandeur and majesty of the castle.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh with the grandeur of the ancients. The energy and material resources expended to build such a castle are unimaginable.


    Standing under the castle, the sky was blocked, and only a dark piece could be seen when I looked up, like a huge monster, covering the entire sky.


    "There is no danger above, we can just fly up directly." Yang Xin could not find the entrance to manipulate the castle.


    The castle is suspended in the sky above a thousand feet, and it is difficult to fly up directly. The best way is of course to fly up with Xiaobai''s power.


    Xiao Bai showed his deity, everyone jumped on Xiao Bai''s back, his wings spread out, Xiao Bai led everyone into the air.


    Looking directly at the castle in mid-air, it feels different, more like a monster lying in the air dozing off.


    It even creates an illusion that this monster will wake up at any time.


    Before landing, Xiaobai checked through his divine sense and confirmed that there was no one in the castle.


    Of course, this was already in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    It took Yang Xin half a year to crack the puzzle. If there were people in the castle, they would be found there.


    It is impossible to remain unresponsive until now.


    As long as there is no Killing Array Guardian, there is no need to worry about other security issues.


    After circling over the castle for a week, Xiao Bai landed on a small square.


    Walking on it, Yang Teng keenly discovered that the materials used to construct the castle are very special. This is not a material that Tianwu can find, it should be a material from the Free Outland.


    "It''s interesting. There are a lot of materials needed to build this castle. With such a large handwriting, it must be teleported by the domain gate. In order to rule Tianwu, these guys are thoughtful." Yang Teng sneered.


    With so many materials, if you want to be undiscovered, unless you have a treasure such as a space magic weapon.


    Therefore, it is safer to ship directly from the outside world than to obtain materials locally.


    Yang Teng walked around, and the castle has various functions and is divided into many areas.


    A preliminary estimate is that this castle can live in tens of thousands of people, and every monk who lives in the castle can have his own separate residence, including a practice room for practice.


    The core of the castle is naturally the central area.


    The construction of the central area is very similar to the palace.


    In a side hall, there is also a small altar. Seeing the waste **** stone in the altar groove that has not had time to clean up, it is estimated that this altar has been used not long ago.


    "This is where the Demon Servant hides. I feel that kind of breath." Shen Yun said very positively.


    "It seems that our unintentional action came to the right place!" Yang Teng was very satisfied with this discovery. After finding the devil servant''s lair, he can make some targeted deployments to prevent the devil servant line from continuing to enter through this channel next time. Tianwu.


    "Yang Teng, come over and see what I found!" Yang Xin shouted to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng quickly walked over.


    In the other side hall, Yang Xin found an altar.


    The way this altar is constructed is a bit strange, and the altars you see in peacetime are different.


    The scale is slightly smaller, but there are more grooves for placing the **** stone, almost every piece of material has a groove.


    Such a strange construction method, I don''t know what kind of domain gate will appear after it is opened.


    "Xin''er, please check what is the purpose of this altar." Yang Teng didn''t mess around. Before he was unsure of the purpose of the altar, he must not move.


    "After opening, it must also be a domain gate. Let me see what this domain gate is for." Yang Xin began to examine the altar carefully.


    It is precisely because I am not sure what will happen after the domain gate is opened, so I have to be more vigilant.


    Yang Xin inspected very carefully, starting from the layout of each piece of material, all the way to the position of each groove, combining these conditions to make detailed judgments.


    After three days, Yang Xin checked the altar and finally came to a conclusion that surprised Yang Teng.


    This is an altar used to transmit information. After opening the domain gate, you can pass the message through the domain gate, and people will definitely not be able to enter the domain gate.


    "Passing the message! After the domain gate is opened, how far can the message go?" Yang Teng was very excited. With such an altar, it is too convenient. If you want to pass the message, just open the domain gate.


    "With full power, it should be possible to transmit information to Outland. I guess the other end should lead to the lair of the Demon Servant." Yang Xin said affirmatively.


    Shen Yun suddenly came to his spirits, "Why don''t we waste some sacred stones, open the domain door, and scold the devil servant''s lair, let them know how powerful we are!"


    Yang Teng knew that Shen Yun was eager for revenge. Now that he has the opportunity to scold him, he will definitely feel more comfortable in his heart.


    "Yun''er, I understand your thoughts. But I think this altar has a more important role. Presumably the demon servants don''t know that we have already occupied this place. Maybe they will send someone here in the future. Tianwu. Why not use this castle to set up a killing formation, and someone will be sent here through the domain gate in the future, so that they will come back and forth, wouldn''t it be better!" Yang Teng said.


    Shen Yun was right when he thought about it, and a curse would not solve any problems. Wouldn''t it be even more relieved if he could design a clan to kill some demon servants.


    Arrange the killing formation, of course, the task must be given to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin did not rush to set up the formation, but looked around.


    After checking for a while, Yang Xin said, "Don''t you think it''s a pity to treat such a castle as a killing formation."


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Yang Teng asked, Yang Xin has always been a weird spirit, and there must be some unique whims in his head.


    Yang Xin smiled triumphantly: "We can take this castle away! I just don''t know if your Ice King''s ring can hold this castle."


    Yang Teng patted his forehead, "Why didn''t I think of this! The Ice Emperor''s Ring is huge, and there are so few castles that can be fully installed. However, there is a formation support below, can it be taken away so easily."


    Yang Teng hopes to take this castle away.


    Not to mention anything else, just these materials for building a castle are a great wealth.


    It¡¯s exciting to think about it. Whenever I go, I don¡¯t have to eat and sleep. When I want to rest, take out the castle no matter where I am. After the rest, I put the castle into the Ring of the Ice King. can not imagine.


    "The formation is handed over to me. I will not only take away the castle, but also build a maze castle. Anyone who enters this fake castle will die without a place to be buried!" Yang Xin said fiercely.


    Shen Yun was left with a strange aura by the demon servant, Yang Xin and the others were also very angry, now they have a chance to take revenge, of course they will not miss it.


    After the decision was made, Yang Xin began to study the formation that supported the castle.


    The entire castle must be taken away intact. Once a certain part is broken, it is meaningless. Wouldn''t it be a joke to get a bunch of scattered materials back.


    After a month of hard work, Yang Xin fully understood the formation that supported the castle.


    After cracking the formation, Yang Teng put his palm on the castle and muttered a word in his heart.


    He wasn''t quite sure that the castle would definitely fit into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. After all, there had been two failures, one with Zhu Meng''s saber and the other with the sword of Hades.


    This time, the Ring of the Ice Emperor did not disappoint him. With Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moving, the castle disappeared in front of everyone and was successfully included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Awesome! From now on this castle will belong to us!" Shen Yun was extremely excited, this is the beginning of revenge against the demon servant!


    "Sister Yun''er, don''t get excited yet, I will set up an invincible killing formation, so that any monk who enters the killing formation will have no return!" Yang Xin has a stronger mentality of revenge, and she must dare to attack Shen Yun. Suffer the consequences.


    Yang Teng and the others were not very clear about the formation, so they followed Yang Xin''s side and followed Yang Xin''s instructions.


    This killing formation has been deployed for a year!


    At the moment when Yang Xin''s general killing formation was fully opened, a castle that was exactly the same as the castle in the Ring of the Ice King appeared in the middle of everyone''s head!


    No matter judging from the appearance or the slight coercion, there is no problem.


    Once inside the castle, it will not be like this.


    Overwhelming attacks came from all directions, Feijian Skynet were all appetizers, and landslides and ground cracks were just ordinary methods.


    The most powerful means of attack is undoubtedly the endless monsters.


    Flying in the sky and on the ground, as long as the super alien beasts Yang Xin wanted were deployed as part of the killing formation, the attack power could not be compared with the real alien beasts, but these alien beasts had a very unique ability.


    All the alien beasts transformed into have been placed with poison pills.


    In accordance with Yang Xin''s request, Yang Teng specially refined tens of thousands of poison pills, only to have a faster toxic effect. It is completely colorless and tasteless when it gets on the body immediately, and it is still incurable. Don''t want to use detoxification. Dan cures.


    It is conceivable that someone will enter this killing array in the future.


    In the face of so many alien beasts, he must attack.


    Once the body of the alien animal was crushed, the poison pill immediately broke out.


    If you don''t crush the bodies of these alien beasts, you will continue to be attacked by the alien beasts, which is completely unsolvable!


    The most powerful monster in the killing array was transformed into a demon servant by Yang Xin.


    In the future, the demon servant''s line will pass through the domain gate and come to this castle from the outer domain. Seeing that there is another demon servant here, he must have a wonderful expression.

 Chapter 1140: Teleportation

    The first thousand and forty chapters


    After all this, Yang Teng was satisfied.


    It is not the most important thing to get such a castle. Yang Xin has taken a step further in the formation of the formation. This is what makes Yang Teng most happy.


    There are countless treasures in the world, and no one can count how many treasures there are in the world, let alone being monopolized by one person.


    Only ability improvement is the skill that accompanies a lifetime, which is more precious than any treasure.


    The group of people left here with a little excitement. They don''t have the time and energy to come here again to watch the effect, but they can foresee that in the future, someone from the Demon Servant''s line will come to Tianwu through the domain gate, and they will be hit hard.


    This is the base of the Demon Servant''s line. They enter Tianwu, it is impossible to choose another place, and they will definitely regard this as their foothold.


    At that time, it was the time for the killing array to exert its power!


    After making a circle in the Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng did not forget that before entering the Fenglei Mountain Range, it was precisely because Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou, two old shameless guys, released their breath to follow them.


    In a blink of an eye, staying in the Fenglei Mountain Range for a year, and detouring such a long way, I believe that no matter how strong Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou are, they will not be able to find their breath.


    After going around for hundreds of thousands of miles, he left Fenglei Mountain Range, riding on Xiaobai''s back, and flew towards the lake.


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that at the point where they entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, several cultivators were advancing along the road they had walked, and the direction they were heading was the direction of the castle.


    However, when these monks climbed to the mountain where Yang Teng they once climbed, and when they saw the castle, they rushed towards the castle excitedly, and soon lost in the lost formation.


    It was not until many years later that the power of the maze completely disappeared and no one found a few skeletons in this area.


    Yang Teng would not have thought that Ye Xiaotian and King Zhongzhou did not give up, but instead lost the lives of several capable men.


    Back to the mysterious space below the lake, under the leadership of Yang Xin, quickly repair the altar.


    After two years, this vast altar was finally completely restored.


    Looking at this huge altar, Yang Teng felt very emotional in his heart, this is the gateway to the great universe, and the way to leave Tianwu.


    For millions of years, Tianwu Continent didn''t know how many monks wanted to leave Tianwu, it was just a dream in the end.


    He now controls this method, and can fully open the domain gate at any time and enter the universe.


    Yang Teng did not want to enter the universe now.


    His cultivation level is too low, and entering the Great Universe in the Juyuan Period is like a little monk walking in the Tianwu Continent in the Juyuan Period. The difficulties he will face are unimaginable.


    Entering the universe too early will not do him any good.


    According to Yang Teng''s idea, he would consider entering the universe only after he advanced to the Void Refining Period.


    It has been more than three years since the war of geniuses ended. Yang Teng felt that the progress of his cultivation was very slow, and he stabilized the second heavenly realm of the innate realm during the Juyuan period. There is a distance.


    Yang Teng is a person who can''t stay idle. After the altar is built, he has nothing to do when he has nothing to do. Let him meditate every day. He absolutely can''t stand this kind of life and always wants to find something to do.


    "Xin''er, why don''t we test the effect of the altar, open the domain gate to Dongzhou, and test whether it can succeed." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Yang Xin glared at Yang Teng fiercely, "If you miss your Shuiyao and the five of them, you just say, why use such an excuse? Don''t you believe in my ability."


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly, leaving Dongzhou for decades, as if it were just yesterday.


    After the war of geniuses ended, although I heard the impermanence of the East State, everything was normal. The Izumo Empire today is definitely the largest empire in East State, and its overall strength definitely exceeds some second-rate forces. Catch up with the trend of first-class forces.


    Yang Teng was still a little worried. The Izumo Empire was the place where he made his debut, and he had too many concerns to let go.


    The Izumo Empire is his root, no matter where he goes, he will never forget that he comes from the Izumo Empire in the Eastern State of Tianwu Continent.


    Chu Lingyan also wanted to see Fushuiyao. For decades, she and Fushuiyao only knew each other, but they had never met.


    Not to mention Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin. After leaving Dongzhou for decades, they both wanted to go back and have a look at Fenglei Town.


    Especially Zhao Yilin, I really want to know how the Zhao family is now and how the family lives.


    Everyone unanimously supported going to Dongzhou, Yang Teng immediately took out the sacred stone and placed it on the altar dedicated to Dongzhou.


    After opening the domain gate, you need to have accurate coordinates where you want to appear accurately.


    Yang Teng and the others only mastered the altar, were able to open the domain gate, but did not have accurate coordinates, so they could only roughly determine the teleportation to Dongzhou, as far as possible towards the direction of the Izumo Empire, and could not accurately appear in a specific location.


    The light flickered, and the domain gate appeared, indicating that the altar had been successfully constructed, and it was up to you to see if it could be accurately transmitted to Dongzhou.


    "Go, let''s go back to Dongzhou!" Yang Teng greeted several people excitedly, and took the lead to enter the domain gate.


    Immediately afterwards, several people and four strange beasts also entered the domain gate. Not many time domain gates were closed, and the mysterious space deep in the lake was restored to tranquility.


    The familiar breath came to his face, and Yang Teng suddenly felt refreshed.


    That''s right, this is Dongzhou!


    Immediately afterwards, Shen Yun and others appeared beside him, as well as four strange beasts.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Everyone is okay, there is nothing missing in the process of transmission, such as arms and the like."


    Yang Xin angrily gave Yang Teng a kick: "You just look down on my ability, right?"


    After the joke, they began to determine the location. The place where they appeared was a wasteland, and no one could be seen in the empty surroundings.


    "Hey, it seems a bit familiar here." Yang Teng paid attention to his surroundings, he felt as if he had been here.


    After careful observation, Yang Teng smiled. Back then, he was a young monk who had just made his debut. He entered the Luoxia Mountains to become the honorary elder. Later, he entered the secret realm to hunt for treasures, but he got a copper coffin, but it touched the restriction and was sent out hundreds of thousands. in.


    This wasteland is where he once walked.


    If you remember correctly, walk a little further and you will see a place called Shenniu Bay.


    He also killed the ancestor of the sacred cow in Shenniu Bay, roasting it for a long time.


    The world is so magical, Yang Teng once again came to Shenniu Bay, a place that was once destroyed by him.


    His kindness back then was the greed of the Montessori line. Eventually, the Montessori line was destroyed by the hand of the black gold knife. Although he did not destroy the Montessori line, it has a certain relationship with him. .


    When he arrived at the former Shenniu Bay, Yang Teng was surprised to find that on the ruins of Shenniu Bay, someone had built a small wooden house.


    Is it a descendant of the Montessori line?


    Yang Teng remembers that only Mengtong and his sister survived the disaster, or the two brothers and sisters.


    Yang Teng moved his heart and walked towards the cabin.


    It can be detected from the divine sense that there are two people in the cabin, and their auras are not very strong. Judging from the cultivation base, one of them is in the strong bone stage, and the other is only in the consolidation stage.


    Before arriving at the cabin, Yang Teng coughed.


    Now with his cultivation base, if he doesn''t want to be discovered by the other party, even if they stand in front of the two, the two will not see his existence.


    "Who! Who is it!" A loud shout came from inside the house.


    Then, I heard a bang from the back of the cabin, and someone rushed out from behind, but did not come out through the front door.


    Yang Teng wondered, why is this.


    "Two, I have no ill intentions, I just passed by here and saw someone here, just say hello." Yang Teng didn''t move and greeted the two of them to come and meet.


    Two people came out behind the cabin, a man and a woman, both middle-aged. From the look of their faces, they seemed familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had met.


    When the two saw Yang Teng and his group, they were shocked. Several people brought the four strange animals to the cabin, and the two of them didn''t notice anything.


    If people have any unruly intentions, they will be ruined along with the cabin.


    Immediately, the eyes of the two fell on Yang Teng.


    Suddenly stunned on the spot.


    "You! You are that person back then!" The middle-aged woman pointed to Yang Teng and shouted.


    "Big brother, is that you!" the man asked with a trembling voice.


    Yang Teng was even more in a daze. What''s a joke, a middle-aged man actually calls his elder brother, he is so young?


    His appearance has always been in his early twenties, which is completely inconsistent with his actual age.


    "Are you the little shepherd boy Mengtong back then?" Yang Teng somehow remembered, is this middle-aged man not the little guy back then?


    "It''s me! Big brother, you remember me!" Mengtong was about to walk over.


    "Stop! He is the murderer who destroyed Shenniu Bay. After so many years, I have told you how many times, such a deep hatred, you actually call him his big brother!" The middle-aged woman rebuked.


    "Are you Mengtong''s sister? Why did you two become so old?" Yang Teng also reacted after speaking, presumably the two brothers and sisters were too slow to advance in their cultivation, and they couldn''t keep their looks like him. It is also normal.


    Mengtong smiled helplessly: "For decades, I can still maintain my middle-aged appearance, which is already very good, but you, the big brother, has not changed much from that year, but the breath on the body is stronger and people dare not look directly. ."


    "Why did your siblings return to Shenniu Bay?" Yang Teng asked.


    "You need to take care of it!" Mengtong''s sister stared at Yang Teng in a fierce posture, "Why did you come here again, do you want to see if there are any descendants of our Montessori family? Let''s cut the grass and remove the roots! You! It must be the same with those people!"


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to care about Mengtong''s sister, but said to Mengtong: "How are these years, I haven''t heard from you. But you are also very good, the cultivation base is in the advanced stage. "


    "Huh! It''s far worse than you. You are a famous person in Dongzhou. We are little people in front of you, but an ant. You want to pinch us to death, but it''s just a matter of effort! Do it!" Mengtong''s sister shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1141: Eyeless Elder Wuliangzong

    The first thousand one hundred and forty-one chapters, the unopened elder of Wuliangzong


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about Mengtong''s sister, but it doesn''t mean that others tolerate her presumption.


    Yang Xin was the first to be unhappy, and pointed at Mengtong¡¯s sister angrily: "You speak with respect, no one owes you anything, dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    "What if you are not welcome!" Mengtong''s sister seemed to be very angry, and said sarcastically, "A group of dog men and women! We destroyed Shenniu Bay and slaughtered our Mengshi line, now I still want to cut the grass and root out! Okay! , You do it!"


    Yang Xin''s temper, let alone Mengtong''s sister, even a saint in front of her can''t be so arrogant.


    Yang Xin raised his hand is a rune.


    Mengtong¡¯s sister felt dark in front of her eyes, and then she couldn''t see anything. No matter how she shouted, no one answered her, she tried to move forward, always in this darkness, and she could not find the end.


    Mengtong looked at her in horror, her sister was standing by her just now, why disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Big brother, please let my sister go. My sister has no malice." Mengtong knew that Yang Xin must have trapped her sister. He and Yang Xinsu did not know each other, so Yang Xin must not have known each other, so he asked Yang Teng for help. .


    Yang Teng was unmoved, "Your sister has a violent temper and does everything indiscriminately. It is okay to punish her and let her know who she is!"


    Yang Teng was also very angry. Everyone in the Mengshi line was unreasonable. If it weren''t for the greed and greed of the Mengshi line, how could he be exterminated.


    Mengtong didn''t dare to go too far, and looked at Yang Teng tremblingly.


    For so many years, he and his sister have depended on each other, and her sister suddenly disappeared, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Mengtong, how did you come over these years and come back to Shenniu Bay, are you going to revive the Mengshi line?" Yang Teng asked.


    A wry smile appeared on Mengtong''s face: "Where do I still have the ambition to rejuvenate the Mengshi line, it will be pretty good if I won''t be killed."


    "Why, I offended people outside and went back to Shenniu Bay for refuge?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Oh! It''s hard to say in one word." Mengtong seemed to have found a person to confide in, and recounted his experiences over the years.


    It turned out that Mengtong and his sister left Shenniu Bay and vowed to become monks and become stronger.


    Later, the two brothers and sisters joined a small school and embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Because the two are diligent and studious, their cultivation level has improved rapidly. After decades, they have become masters in the martial art.


    The rise of the two threatened some of the original members of the school.


    Moreover, Mengtong¡¯s sister could not let go of the hatred in her heart. She always believed that Yang Teng was the culprit who destroyed Shenniu Bay.


    She deployed secretly and gradually took control of this small force, hoping to use the power of this force to avenge Meng''s lineage.


    Later, in the martial art fight, the siblings lost power and were forced to leave the martial art and return to Shenniu Bay to avoid the rivals.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of the cabin just now, and the two siblings thought it was their opponents in the sect to chase and kill Shenniu Bay.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight after hearing this, "Mengtong, now you are also an adult, I might as well tell you some things back then. Your ancestor of the sacred cow was indeed killed by me. But your Mengshi lineage Destroyed, but it has nothing to do with me. It was done by the subordinates of the Tyrant League¡¯s black-clothed golden knives. If you want to avenge that old bull, just ask me. But you can¡¯t be killed by Montessori. Count on my head."


    Over there, Yang Xin tore off the power of the rune, but restrained Mengtong''s sister''s cultivation base, allowing her to listen honestly.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Mengtong¡¯s sister roared: "You nonsense! It was you who led to annihilate our Mengshi line back then! You still refuse to admit it, are you? You are the sacred cow that misses our Shenniu Bay. Patriarch!"


    Yang Teng glanced at her disdainfully, "Are you talking about the old cow? It tastes good. I ate it for a long time before I finished it."


    "You actually ate the ancestor of the **** cow! I''m going to kill you!" Mengtong''s sister was furious.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "It''s just a stubborn old cow. What''s the big deal? You treat it as an ancestor. In my eyes, it''s just a bunch of beef that tastes good!"


    "You said that I missed that old cow, you dare to say it! Back then, I gave Mengtong some spirit-gathering pills. As a result, you Mengtong became greedy and sent someone to intercept me halfway. You could not kill me, but I counter-killed. I did look back and wanted to destroy Shenniu Bay, but it was a pity that I was a step late and was first started by the black gold knife. I can only kill the old cow. Believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter, Montessori wants Killing and stealing treasures, with such an end, is also worthy of the crime!" Yang Teng rebuked unceremoniously.


    "What! It is so!" Mengtong was a little unacceptable.


    His sister was madly shouting impossible, Montessori is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    How would Yang Teng care if they believe it.


    Said to Yang Xin: "Let her go, let''s go."


    Yang Xin glared at Mengtong''s sister fiercely, and then released the seal on her body.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Mengtong''s sister rushed to Yang Teng frantically, and was caught by Mengtong.


    "You let me go! He killed our people, I want to avenge the people!"


    Mengtong looked bitter, "Sister, I believe the big brother, he will not lie to me."


    "You actually believe the words of this genocide enemy!" Mengtong''s sister glared at Mengtong.


    Yang Teng turned his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. I, Yang Teng, dare to act. It''s what I do. I don''t have to deny it. I didn''t do it, and I won''t do it for others."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    Just a few steps out, I heard a rush of footsteps in the distance opposite, and a group of monks quickly approached here.


    Mengtong and her sister suddenly changed their faces and were about to rush into the cabin.


    It seems that the people who hunted them have arrived.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to participate in these things. In addition to Mengtong, Meng''s line had some conscience. Everyone else was awkward, and died.


    "Let''s go." Don''t worry about things you shouldn''t care about. Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin and turned around and left.


    "You guys stop!" A group of monks rushed over and shouted at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned, the other party''s tone of voice was very strong.


    "Call me something!" Yang Teng asked in a cold tone.


    "Boy, be polite, dare to talk to our elders like this, don''t you want to live anymore!" a monk on the opposite side shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk slantingly, "Who are you guys, if you say I am talking, I think you are even more rude."


    The cultivators on the opposite side laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Who are we? I''m afraid to scare you to death when I say it. Does Wuliangzong know!"


    Yang Teng shook his head, he had never heard of Wuliangzong, "Where is Wuliangzong? Is it also in the Izumo Empire."


    "Nonsense! Not in the Izumo Empire, is it still in the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range!" The elder said angrily. He felt that the young man in front of him was deliberately playing with them.


    Wuliangzong has risen rapidly in recent years, and has steadily occupied the top three positions in the cultivation power of the Izumo Empire.


    It is impossible for any monk living in the Izumo Empire to not know the Wuliangzong.


    These young people in front of them, although there are two women in strange dresses, obviously from the accent and other aspects of speaking, they can all be heard as the monks of the Izumo Empire.


    They said that they had never heard of Wuliangzong. Isn''t it a big joke?


    Yang Teng turned his head and asked Yang Xin and the others: "Do you know Wuliangzong? When did the Izumo Empire add such a power?"


    Yang Xin shook his head and said, "Who knows what influential little forces are."


    Yang Xin was telling the truth. After leaving Fenglei Town that year, she lived in the Luoxia Mountains.


    No matter how weak the Zilou line is, it is also a second-rate force at the Eastern State level. It is placed in the Izumo Empire, and it is a huge force that no one dares to provoke. How could she pay attention to an Infinite Sect.


    "You little lady doesn''t know the Wuliangzong, right? Okay, come back to the Wuliangzong with me, my brother will let you know about the Wuliangzong!" The elder''s eyes fell on Yang Xin, and his eyes lit up.


    Looking at the other women, they all have their own style, each of which is a peerless beauty.


    Compared to the women he had seen before, he couldn''t talk about it at all.


    If these little ladies are brought back to Wuliangzong, he will not have much pursuit in his life. Wouldn''t it be happy to accompany the little ladies to drink and drink together and talk about life every day!


    As soon as the voice fell, a fragrant wind entered his nostrils.


    "Pop!" The elder felt a hot pain on his face, and half of his face was swollen.


    "Puff!" He spit out a mouthful of blood with a few teeth.


    "Do you dare to hit me!" The elder said a little bit windy, his voice became weird.


    "I didn''t kill you, grandma is in a good mood! Something that doesn''t open your eyes!" Yang Xin is already very polite, let alone killing the elder of the Wuliangzong, even if the Wuliangzong is destroyed, there will be no one. Dare to say one more thing.


    "Okay! Very good! You dare to provoke Wuliangzong! You wait for me! In the Izumo Empire, no one dares to do anything with the Wuliangzong disciples. Do you know who the Sect Master of Wuliangzong is now!" A vicious light appeared in the middle, "The Sect Master gave an order to destroy all of you!"


    Murderous aura suddenly appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    This Wuliangzong is obviously not a good thing, it will destroy the whole family at every turn.


    If the other party has committed an unforgivable mistake, it''s okay to fight and kill.


    The cause was the same, and how could Yang Teng tolerate him if he had to destroy his entire family.


    Stepping up to the elder in one step, he grabbed the elder by the neck and said, "You tell me again, whose mansions are you going to destroy!"


    The elder knew now that he was scared. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so the young man grabbed his neck. What a cultivation level this is!


    I''m afraid their suzerain has no such ability.


    "Hurry up and let go of our elders, otherwise you will be dead!" The cultivators next to them yelled bluffing, but they dared not step forward.

 Chapter 1142: Door-to-door challenge

    Chapter 1142


    Yang Teng let out two cold lights in his eyes, staring at the elder and asked: "Let''s talk, who is your suzerain, I want to hear, in the Izumo Empire, who would dare to destroy my Manchu!"


    It is said that it is within the Izumo Empire, and don''t mention Dongzhou, even within Tianwu, if someone dares to say such a thing, Yang Teng will not spare the other party.


    For these people who threaten their relatives at every turn, Yang Teng has never been soft-hearted. Only by beating them can he avoid more trouble.


    "I warn you, let me go quickly, otherwise the queen will not forgive you!" The elder rolled his eyes and suddenly said such a sentence.


    "The queen won''t forgive me?" Yang Teng suddenly felt like laughing. Why didn''t Fu Shuiyao forgive herself?


    He remembered that Fu Shui Yao was the first to beg for mercy every time.


    "What are you laughing at! Are you scared stupid!" The elder of Wuliangzong felt that he was right to move out of the queen, and he had scared the young man stupid.


    "When did Shui Yao raise such a group of bastards, I don''t believe it." Shen Yun said disdainfully, she would not believe that Fu Shui Yao raised such a group of subordinates.


    "Don''t believe me, black woman, I''ll tell you..." A cultivator next to him was about to say a few shining words. Before he finished speaking, he felt a cold feeling in his neck.


    I am dead! He suddenly saw that his body had lost his head, a burst of hot blood sprayed into the air, then he covered his eyes, and then completely lost consciousness.


    Killed! They actually killed the Wuliangzong people!


    These cultivators of Wuliangzong stared with big eyes and couldn''t believe this fact.


    The two Mengtong sisters and brothers in the small wooden house also had expressions of horror on their faces. These Wuliangzong people came to chase them. In their opinion, they were invincible strong men. They were actually slightly darkened by that skin. The woman killed one person with a single sword.


    Shen Yun withdrew the sword, what she hated most was that others said she was black.


    This has nothing to do with beauty and skin, but a thorn in her heart.


    The elder of Wuliangzong was really frightened, and he had moved out of the queen, and he couldn''t make these people afraid. What is the origin of these people?


    Yang Teng stared at the elder coldly, "You still have another chance, let''s talk, who is Sect Master Wuliang!"


    Since he moved out of Queen Fu Shui Yao, then this Wu Liang Sect must have something to do with Fu Shui Yao.


    "You are dead! You killed our disciple of Wuliangzong, no one can save you!" The elder wanted to say a few nonsense.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have such good patience, "I said you only have one chance, since you don''t know how to take it, then I''m sorry!"


    With force in his hand, a spirit energy penetrated into the elder''s body.


    "Ah!" The elder screamed, his Dantian was blown up, his head tilted, and blood shed from the corners of his mouth.


    The other cultivators were all scared and stupid, these people were too ruthless, it was completely unsparing rhythm.


    Run! Apart from anything else, these monks immediately fled and ran away.


    No matter how fast they are, can they pass the four strange beasts? A whirlwind blows, and all the cultivators of the Wuliangzong are thrown in front of Yang Teng by the four strange beasts.


    "Senior forgive me, we are just a group of little monks. We definitely don''t mean to offend the predecessors. Please raise your hand to spare us." These monks knelt in front of Yang Teng and begged for mercy.


    Yang Teng asked in a deep voice, "Who is Sect Master Wuliang!"


    "Going back to the predecessors, our suzerain is the queen''s elder brother. We only know that the queen calls the suzerain the fourth brother, and we don''t know the name of the suzerain." These monks no longer dare to insist.


    Fourth Prince? Yang Teng was surprised that the domineering four princes had actually become the sovereign of this immeasurable sect.


    No wonder that elder moved out of Fushui Yao, and there is still this relationship.


    Shen Yun and the others looked at Yang Teng one after another. These monks were hateful, but because of Fu Shuiyao''s relationship, they were not easy to make decisions.


    The words and deeds of these guys have already angered Shen Yun. If it weren''t for such a relationship, they would definitely not survive.


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "No matter who is Sect Master Wuliang, what you have done is doomed!"


    Just as the monks were about to ask for mercy, Yang Teng''s palms flew and patted them on their bodies.


    After a miserable cry, the cultivation bases of these cultivators were all abolished.


    For such a monk, there is nothing to say, even if it is Fu Shuiyao''s confidant, Yang Teng will not forgive, let alone a subordinate of the Fourth Prince.


    If there is a master, there are some subordinates. This is not bad at all. The fourth prince hired a black-clothed golden knife to assassinate him. It is not uncommon for the disciples of Wuliangzong to do anything wrong.


    Shen Yun chuckled, "You take these guys to abolish them, and see how you explain to your queen."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Back then, the fourth prince wanted to kill me. I haven''t asked him to settle the account yet, so I think it''s getting a little interest back."


    Back then, the eldest prince helped Feng to collude with the Tyrant League to cause chaos, and the fourth prince ran to hide without knowing where.


    When Fushui Yao was in distress, he did not come out to help Fushui Yao.


    Later, Yang Teng left Dongzhou and did not hear from the Fourth Prince. It turned out that the Fourth Prince unknowingly controlled this immeasurable sect.


    According to the character of the fourth prince, obviously this Wuliangzong is not a good thing.


    As for how Fushuiyao explained it, I believe that if Fushuiyao knew these things, she would not easily spare these people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Sunset Valley first, then to the Luoxia Mountains, and finally to the capital." Yang Teng''s decision was also based on the distance of the distance.


    Xiao Bai showed his deity, and several people jumped onto Xiao Bai''s back. After a gust of wind, Xiao Bai led everyone to disappear into the sky.


    The two brothers and sisters in the cabin looked at the direction Yang Teng was leaving.


    After a long time, Mengtong¡¯s sister sat weakly on the chair and said: "There is no hope, we have no hope of revenge for the people."


    Yang Teng is so powerful, there are so many powerful helpers around him, she only has the younger brother Mengtong, how can he contend with Yang Teng.


    Mengtong said helplessly: "Sister, I believe that my elder brother will not lie to me. What happened back then was indeed because he gave me a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, and then the elders of the family became greedy for the Spirit Gathering Pill on his elder brother. It¡¯s not the elder brother who killed the family, and this hatred cannot really be counted on him."


    My sister was unable to reprimand Mengtong any more, and sighed and said, "Alas! No matter who the enemy is, our strength is too bad, and revenge is impossible."


    "Sister, the black gold knife was completely wiped out many years ago. We just want revenge, but we can''t find an enemy." Mengtong reminded her sister not to take hatred too seriously and blind her eyes.


    ...


    Yang Teng and his party returned to Sunset Valley.


    Instead of landing directly in the backyard of the sunset pavilion, he chose to land outside the city. Yang Teng was ready to watch what happened to the sun valley over the years.


    Converging his breath and changing his appearance a bit, Yang Teng was afraid that after he showed his deity, he would be recognized, and he would not be able to watch Sunset Valley smoothly.


    Others don''t have to be like this, not many people in Sunset Valley know them.


    Entering the city gate, Yang Teng smiled. After entering the city gate, he met Ma Jing and began his life in Sunset Valley.


    Compared to before, the scale of Sunset Valley has been expanded, and there are more monks living in Sunset Valley.


    After entering the city gate, I saw that the city was in order. Compared with the slightly messy situation when I first came to Sunset Valley, it was completely two worlds.


    "Have you heard that the young man has gone to the Sunset Pavilion to challenge again."


    "I don''t know what I can do, how can the sunset pavilion pay attention to him? What kind of thing is he!"


    The conversation between the two monks nearby attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    Arriving in front of the two cultivators without delay, Yang Teng asked politely: "These two fellow daoists, I just heard the two say that someone went to the sunset pavilion to challenge, what is going on."


    The two men looked at Yang Teng, and then said, "You just came to Sunset Valley."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I just entered the city gate and heard the two say that someone challenged Sunset Pavilion. I was surprised. Isn''t Sunset Pavilion the greatest power in Sunset Valley? How could anyone do their best to challenge Sunset Pavilion."


    "You don''t know this, it''s a long story, and I have to start from that year." The monk on the left said.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes helplessly, can''t you just make a long story short, what was the meaning of that year, I just want to know who challenged Sunset Pavilion.


    Seeing the sunset valley in an orderly manner, unlike a big battle, Yang Teng did not worry.


    Not every time he comes back, Sunset Tower will face a huge crisis.


    In that case, wouldn''t he become the disaster star of Sunset Pavilion.


    "Speaking of the past, Yang Teng met a pair of grandparents at the Appreciation Conference. It is said that there was a dispute with this pair of grandparents. Anyway, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Now that young man feels that he is a little more capable. Didn''t you come to the Sunset Pavilion and challenge Yang Teng?" The monk said that it was too complicated, so he said briefly.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Is Yang Teng in Sunset Pavilion?"


    "No, Yang Teng left Dongzhou decades ago, how could he be in the Sunset Pavilion." Another monk said.


    "Why did that monk go to the sunset pavilion to challenge Yang Teng, knowing that he is not here, isn''t this a nonsense?" Yang Teng said.


    "Isn''t it? That guy is just a fool, saying that his weapon refining technique Tianwu is number one. As long as Yang Teng doesn''t show up, he will stay in front of the sunset pavilion."


    "You said he doesn''t beat or scold him, and Luo Ri Pavilion can''t help it. You can''t kill him behind his back." The monk next to him shook his head and smiled.


    Encountering this kind of thing, it really makes people helpless. People named Yang Teng by name and challenged Yang Teng. If they wanted to compete with Yang Teng, there was no way for Sunset Pavilion.


    Yang Teng felt that he looked at him several times, then turned his head and smiled helplessly, dare to feel that this matter really has something to do with him.


    He remembered that when he went out to go around at the Appreciation Conference that year, he met a young man selling umbrellas. He pointed out the shortcomings of the young man''s artifice refining and gave him a copy of the script.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a problem with this handbook.

 Chapter 1143: Something strange

    The first thousand and forty-three chapters


    There is nothing to say, there is no reason for others to turn a blind eye to a challenge.


    Yang Teng took Shen Yun and a few people and walked towards the sunset pavilion.


    The two monks who were talking on the side of the road looked at Yang Teng''s back. They were a little familiar, and they always felt like they had seen him somewhere. However, this person was relatively unfamiliar and couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Seeing Xiao Hui, the two felt familiar. The person on the left suddenly remembered that there was only one such strange animal in Sunset Valley, and that was Yang Teng''s Xiao Hui!


    He had lived in Sunset Valley for decades, and he was considered an old man, and he immediately thought of Xiao Hui.


    "I remember now, that strange beast is Yang Teng''s Xiaohui! You said that the young man who asked just now was Yang Teng!"


    The companion suddenly realized, "When you say this, I also think it is very similar. Whether viewed from the figure or from the back, he looks like Yang Teng. He should be in disguise. We didn''t recognize him."


    "There is a good show here. Yang Teng hasn''t been back to Sunset Valley for decades. When he came back, he met with insights. Hurry up and watch the excitement. See how miserable Yang Teng will be taught by that guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky."


    The two rushed towards the sunset pavilion.


    Yang Teng and his entourage came to the entrance of the Sunset Pavilion, and they saw an old and a young man standing at the entrance of the Sunset Pavilion, just blocking the entrance of the Sunset Pavilion.


    The young man faced the gate of Sunset Pavilion with a look of disdain, "Isn''t the refiner of Sunset Pavilion known as the strongest in Dongzhou? What kind of waste came out to fight today!"


    The old man next to him said, "Yang Teng trained you such a bunch of trash! Back then, he occupied the code of my ancestors of the Ye family, but in the end he was unable to decipher the secrets of the code. He wanted to obtain the refining technique created by my ancestors of the Ye family, It''s just wishful thinking!"


    There are many monks watching around, and this conversation between the young and the old is clearly meant for these people.


    There was no reaction in the sunset pavilion, and he did not recognize the battle.


    Yang Teng frowned. What was the situation? He was blocked by the door and challenged him. Why didn''t he respond? What did Lao Tian and the others eat? Are all the refiners in Meiyuan dead!


    With full of doubts, Yang Teng walked over.


    "This fellow, why are you blocking the entrance of Sunset Pavilion to challenge, and why do they dare not take the challenge?" Yang Teng asked.


    The young man looked back at Yang Teng, his face full of arrogance, and snorted with his nostrils: "Humph! What''s up to you, it''s okay to leave me alone!"


    Seeing Yang Teng deflated, the women behind all laughed.


    Yang Teng touched his nose, "Why, you dare to challenge others, I can''t ask."


    "Are you from the Sunset Pavilion! It has nothing to do with the Sunset Pavilion. Just keep me away. If it does matter, just enter and tell them, Ye Haotian is waiting here, when Yang Teng will come out and be defeated by me, I Will leave." The young man shouted arrogantly.


    Yang Teng just remembered that this young man was Ye Haotian, and he had already forgotten this young man''s name.


    Yang Teng had seen too many such infamous little monks, it was impossible to remember everyone.


    "It turned out to be like this. I heard that Yang Teng has been away for decades. Who knows when he will come back. Some people say that Yang Teng has left Tianwu and entered the universe. Are you really patient to wait for hundreds or even thousands of years." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "He also wants to enter the universe? Throughout the ages, no one has been able to do it! He must have known that I came to him to settle accounts and dare not see me. Use this excuse to hide, right?" Ye Haotian said.


    Yang Teng suddenly had nothing to say, dare to feel this self-consciousness was so good that he was able to say such things.


    "Then you wait slowly." Yang Teng dropped a word, and then led Shen Yun and others to the sunset pavilion gate.


    "Stop!" Ye Haotian saw Yang Teng about to enter the Sunset Pavilion, and immediately stopped in front of him.


    Yang Teng asked, "Are you still okay."


    "Who are you, why do you want to enter the Sunset Pavilion?" Ye Haotian looked at Yang Teng with a ugly expression.


    Yang Teng''s face immediately sank, "Why, the sunset pavilion belongs to yours, is it possible for me to enter the sunset pavilion without your consent!"


    Ye Haotian was speechless, and the old man next to him said in a deep voice, "Young man, it''s none of your business. I advise you not to come in."


    Yang Teng recognized that old man was Ye Haotian''s grandfather.


    "I said, old man, do you care too much? Even if I can enter the Sunset Pavilion, do I have to get your permission!" Yang Teng stared at Ye Haotian''s grandfather and said.


    "Of course, as long as Yang Teng doesn''t show up for a day, we will block the door of the Sunset Pavilion, no one wants to get in and out." Ye Haotian stood firmly at the door of the Sunset Pavilion, without any intention of giving way.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, "If I force it!"


    "Don''t be afraid of embarrassing Sunset Pavilion, just do it with you!" said the old man.


    "What does this have to do with the Sunset Pavilion?" Yang Tengqiang resisted the anger in his heart and did not attack on the spot.


    The old man said triumphantly: "Since you asked, the old man might as well tell you. My grandson Haotian challenged Yang Teng and beat many people in the sunset pavilion with refining skills, and beat the refining master of the sunset pavilion to nowhere. No one can defeat Haotian one day, and the sunset pavilion dare not enter through the main entrance. If you are not afraid to lose face to the sunset pavilion, it is said that the sunset pavilion cannot defeat your opponent, use this method to deal with the standing challenge, just go in."


    "Old stuff! Shame on your face!" Yang Teng was furious. You blocked my door and challenged me. I have to face it. It depends on whether I am in this mood, and whether you are worthy!


    "You dare to scold someone!" Ye Haotian shouted angrily, "Don''t think that you can do evil if you have a strong cultivation base."


    As he said, he waved to the other side, "Everyone, it''s time for you to show your skills."


    Hearing Ye Haotian''s greeting, seven or eight monks came over at once.


    Yang Teng''s eyes narrowed into a ball, "Wild monk! You dare to run to Dongzhou to run wild, you are not brave!"


    It was actually a few wild cultivators who came over, judging from the aura emanating from the opponent, the cultivation base was actually higher than Yang Teng.


    This is interesting, let''s just say, no one is supporting Ye Haotian, how dare he, a little monk, block the gate of the sunset pavilion and challenge him, isn''t he afraid of breaking his legs!


    "This little brother, you can see that your cultivation is good. You should be a disciple of some great power." A wild monk looked at Yang Teng, and then said, "I advise you not to participate in this matter. The one who came to protect this Ye Lian device master after receiving the order, don''t make us embarrassed."


    Yang Teng looked at each other curiously, "Can you talk about the background? In case your backer is not as good as my backer, I just retreat like this, isn''t it a shame."


    The savage monk opposite said: "It''s okay to tell you, my master is the king in the savage!"


    Who is the king in the wild?


    Yang Teng blurted out and said, "You are quite strange people? There seems to be no grievance between Luo Ri Pavilion and Man Qi, right."


    "Bold! You a little monk dared to call Lord Barbarian King''s name directly, don''t you want to live!" A brawny man among the few barbaric monks stood up and pointed to Yang Teng and shouted.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk in surprise, "Why, isn''t it strange to be a king in the wild?"


    "This little brother, you did it deliberately, you want to anger us, do you want to fight you!" The wild monk headed by him waved his fist at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face became more and more ugly, "It''s really majestic, isn''t Man Qi''s hand too long to reach Dongzhou, he thought he was the king of Tianwu Continent?"


    "Boy! I don''t care who you are. If you dare to despise Lord Barbarian King so much today, you are dead!" The strong man stepped forward and raised his hand with a punch.


    The savage monk headed by him did not stop him. His subordinates had a higher cultivation base than the young man in front of him, so there was no need to worry about his subordinates suffering losses.


    It is also a good thing to teach this young man a lesson.


    As for whether his subordinates will miss or kill this young man, it doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t he just a little monk of the innate realm during the Ju Yuan period?


    However, the next scene surprised him.


    The wild monk blasted his fists, and the fist wind rushed into Yang Teng''s chest.


    If this punch fell on Yang Teng, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. I''m afraid the cultivation base would be repaired.


    Yang Teng''s face was sinking, and this wild monk was ruthless enough to leave no room.


    One shot was a killer move that put him to death. Of course he didn''t have to keep it, and he didn''t want to keep it.


    I saw Yang Teng flashed away easily and drew the brawny man''s fist away.


    Yang Teng''s body was extremely fast, and while avoiding the opponent''s fist, his palm turned into a palm knife, just like this wild monk''s wrist.


    An opponent whose cultivation base is two times higher than him is really nothing to be afraid of.


    The brawny man thought that his punch would inevitably cause a huge impact on the young man in front of him, but he didn''t expect the other person to be so fast.


    It was too late for him to react, and Yang Teng''s palm knife was severely cut on his wrist.


    He heard a soft click, the strong man''s fist dropped, and the bones of his wrist were crushed by Yang Teng''s palm.


    "Ah!" The strong man exclaimed, and the sharp pain from his wrist made him soberly aware that the young man in front of him is very strong!


    He was unwilling to be defeated by a little cultivator whose cultivation base was two times lower than him. Instead of retreating, he raised his other hand and blasted his fist at Yang Teng again.


    After suffering from this loss, the strong man only felt that Yang Teng was very strong, but he did not think that Yang Teng was much stronger than him. The reason he was injured was because he was careless.


    He was really careless if he could think so.


    Yang Teng didn''t intend to hurt his life, but just taught him a lesson.


    Seeing that this strong man didn''t know what was good or bad, he rushed to die.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Things that do not live or die!"


    Raised his hand and patted the strong man''s face.


    Next to him, the savage monk headed by him was unexpected, and he was too late to try to rescue his men.


    After a scream, a huge body flew towards him, so he stretched out his hands to catch his men.

 Chapter 1144: Surprised

    The first thousand and forty-four chapters were surprised


    He caught it, but the tremendous power coming from his body made his arm numb, and he almost dropped his hand on the ground.


    It took a few steps back to dissolve this force.


    The wild monk headed by him was horrified. As the King of Void Refining Period, he would still feel such a strong power. Who is this young man!


    He had never encountered such a strong opponent, and immediately became alert to this young man.


    People who can make him feel such pressure should be above him.


    When did such a young man appear in Dongzhou?


    If there is such a young man, there is only one, Yang Teng!


    But it didn''t look like it. Before they came to Dongzhou, they had seen a portrait of Yang Teng. This young man had a similar body and a completely different face. It shouldn''t be Yang Teng.


    "Who are you!" The wild monk headed by him was not reckless, but was going to figure out the identity of the other party before speaking.


    "Dare to ask who I am!" Yang Teng raised his hand to remove the disguise from his face, "Blocking the door of my house and provoking, I really thought I was afraid of that old thing Manqi!"


    Too much deception, even the wild king!


    "You are Yang Teng!" Ye Haotian exclaimed, he will never forget this face.


    Once at the Sunset Valley Jianbao Conference, he left him an extremely deep memory. The greatest wish in his heart was to defeat Yang Teng with refining techniques, and to tell Yang Teng that he was the greatest refining master.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at Ye Haotian.


    Seeing these wild cultivators, Yang Teng already understood that Ye Haotian was just a pawn, and it was strange to promote this matter.


    As for what Man Qi wanted to do, Yang Teng hadn''t figured it out yet, but it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Without these wild monks, Yang Teng would not show his true colors in Ye Haotian, and Ye Haotian might not have known that Yang Teng was still in Tianwu.


    The news of the battle of geniuses could not reach the ears of the lower cultivators so quickly.


    Knowing that these people are strange people, Yang Teng knew that there was no need to keep hiding.


    The wild cultivators on the opposite side had no idea that Yang Teng would stand in front of them. Hearing Ye Haotian''s exclamation, he stepped back at the same time.


    It''s funny to say that none of these wild cultivators have a lower cultivation base than Yang Teng. Hearing Yang Teng''s name, he seemed to have seen a peerless powerhouse. The look of fear on his face was definitely not a pretense.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "I am the one who likes to provoke trouble, and I don''t like being blocked by people to challenge. You are here today, so don''t even want to leave!"


    "Dare you! You know that we are under the barbarian king, dare to hurt us, the barbarian king will never let you go!" a barbaric monk shouted, he was very afraid, and his voice trembled.


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, this is really good, a group of tall and mighty monks with strong cultivation bases are actually scared like this.


    Shen Yun walked over with four strange beasts and surrounded these wild monks in front of the Sunset Pavilion.


    Yang Xin was holding a few runes in his hand, ready to let these wild monks suffer.


    After seeing Yang Teng¡¯s face, the cultivators who were onlookers suddenly became a mess, shouting noisily: "Teach these savage **** harshly! They have deceived so much and blocked the gate of Sunset Pavilion for several days. !"


    Yang Teng also understood at this moment why the Sunset Pavilion didn''t send someone to drive Ye Haotian away. With such a few wild monks, Sunset Pavilion really couldn''t help it. Even if they did not return to the army, they could not beat them.


    "Yang Teng! Your opponent is me. Since you are back today, I want to compete against you in public." Ye Haotian yelled, that is, people like their grandparents who lack a muscle in their heads. I naively thought that today''s things need to be solved by refining.


    Yang Teng turned around and shouted angrily at Ye Haotian: "Shut up! Don''t want to die, go aside!"


    Ye Haotian shuddered with fright, he saw murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    His grandfather stood up and said, "Yang Teng, when you tried to occupy the refining technique left by my ancestors of the Ye family, did you feel guilty and afraid to accept Haotian''s challenge!"


    "You two ungrateful dog things, do you really think I don''t kill people!" Yang Teng was furious, how could he give them Xuanfengzi''s handwriting after a short thought.


    Ye Haotian stepped back a few steps, he was frightened by the murderous look in Yang Teng''s eyes, and it felt like a knife had been thrust into his heart, making him unable to breathe smoothly!


    "Yang Teng! Do you want to kill people! I tell you, don''t think about it! Back then, you occupied the refining technique of my ancestors of the Ye family, thinking that you had obtained the true essence of refining, but you didn''t expect that what you got was only one-sided. What''s on the table!" Ye Haotian''s grandfather laughed wildly.


    "You will never think that after the handwriting is torn apart by you, Haotian will find the real refining technique recorded by the ancestors in the fragments!" Ye Haotian''s grandfather was crazy and laughed unscrupulously at Yang Teng.


    Ye Haotian got the real refining technique, fearing Yang Teng''s strength, his grandparents and grandchildren went to the wilderness.


    By chance, I met the people from the Man King¡¯s Mansion, and then he was appreciated by the Man King.


    After many years, Ye Haotian''s refining technique was so successful that he was finally able to show his shame.


    Proposed to King Man to go back to Dongzhou to find Yang Teng for justice.


    The Barbarian King immediately agreed to his request and sent a strong man to protect their grandchildren.


    Ye Haotian''s grandfather felt that this was the importance of the Barbarian King to Ye Haotian, no matter how strong Yang Teng was, it was impossible to fight the Barbarian King.


    With some support in his heart, Ye Haotian''s grandfather felt that Yang Teng was nothing great, and he absolutely did not dare to confront the Barbarian King.


    Yang Teng looked at the crazy old man with a strange feeling in his heart. This pair of grandparents were really strange flowers he had never seen before. Didn''t he see that he even beat the barbarian king?


    "Dare to compete with me! I want everyone to know that Ye Haotian is the number one refining master in Tianwu Continent!" Seeing Yang Teng didn''t speak, Ye Haotian immediately gained some confidence. He felt that Yang Teng must be scared.


    It was exciting to think about it, defeating Yang Teng''s enemy personally, and in front of so many people, right in front of Yang Teng''s house.


    The more famous Yang Teng is, the more accomplished he will be when he defeats him.


    At the thought of this, Ye Haotian was full of strength.


    Yang Teng can now be sure that the two masters have a disease in their heads, and they are not mildly ill, and the pill that he refines cannot save them.


    Too lazy to take care of the two pawns, Yang Teng looked at the wild monk headed by him, "Let''s talk about what Manqi has in the end, and tell you a happy one, otherwise! I believe you have also heard some of my methods!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be foolish, we are not malicious. Ye Haotian wants to challenge you to refining artefacts. We just followed the order of the barbarian king to **** them to Dongzhou safely." How could the monk headed know Yang? Teng means.


    The strength that Yang Teng showed in the Battle of Geniuses made the entire Tian Wuzhi tremble. They were not enough to stand in front of Yang Teng.


    "Really, it''s that simple? In this way, King Man just wants to watch the excitement and see how I was defeated. It''s shameful, right?" Yang Teng looked at the monk with a smile.


    The monk headed by him was uneasy, and the other monks didn''t dare to show off their power as before.


    Looking at Ye Haotian, several wild cultivators were panicked. They thought that coming to Dongzhou would be a very easy operation.


    Take the flying magic weapon to fly directly from the sky without feeling the pain of the long journey. After the matter is over, take the flying magic weapon to return to the wilderness, and their mission is over.


    Who would have thought that after only a few days in Dongzhou, he waited for Yang Teng to come back.


    At this time, the gate of the Sunset Pavilion opened wide, and a group of monks rushed out of it.


    The monks rushed to Yang Teng, with surprise expressions on their faces.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Yang Teng glanced at the crowd, apart from Ma Jing, there were also Lao Tian and Yue Wuying couple.


    "I''m back." Yang Teng said in a bad tone, and said to the ghost hand Lao Tian: "Lao Tian, ??you are so promising. You are blocked by the door of the Sunset Pavilion and challenged the refining technique. Can you actually bear it! "


    "Master, we have let you down and shame you." Lao Tian didn''t dare to look up at Yang Teng, his voice full of guilt.


    "Yang Teng, you are so powerful and prestigious, you are angry with a group of subordinates, what kind of ability. They are all defeated by my subordinates, waiting for your master to come forward! Dare to find this face for your subordinates! "Ye Haotian yelled provocatively.


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng looked at Lao Tian in surprise.


    He thought that Lao Tian and the others did not go to war. Because of these wild and powerful men, Lao Tian and the others were afraid and did not dare to meet Ye Haotian''s challenge.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Tian and the others lost to Ye Haotian.


    This news is too unexpected.


    Lao Tian in this life is different from that in that life. Lao Tian in that life did not meet Yang Teng. After many years, he has made some achievements in refining art.


    In this life, the ghost hand Lao Tian and Yue Wuying met Yang Teng decades ago, and received Yang Teng''s guidance. The master and apprentices made rapid progress in refining weapons and refined the magic weapon of flying and space.


    Such an achievement, it is not an exaggeration to say that their master and apprentice are the strongest crafting masters in East State.


    Since they were defeated by Ye Haotian, is it possible that Ye Haotian''s refining skills are so high!


    Guishou Lao Tian said with a guilty expression: "Master, I am sorry, Lao Tian."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I can''t blame you for this, just talk about the specific situation."


    "The space magic weapon he refined is more subtle than what we refined." Old Tian looked helpless.


    Ye Haotian ostentatiously raised his hand, and Yang Teng found a bracelet on his wrist.


    "Do you see it, this is the space magic weapon that I personally refined! You are not convinced!" Ye Haotian yelled.


    Yang Teng looked at the bracelet in surprise. If the bracelet was indeed made by Ye Haotian, it would be terrible. Lao Tian and the others could never refine the space magic weapon to such a small size. Lao Tian and the others have refined the best space magic weapon. It can only be a bottle, which is completely incomparable to a bracelet.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do it either.

 Chapter 1145: Interrupt the dog leg and throw it out

    The first thousand and forty-five chapters interrupt the dog leg and throw it out


    wrong! Yang Teng changed his mind and thought, Ye Haotian couldn''t refine such a space magic weapon alone.


    The reason is very simple, this is not something that can be done by the strength of the refining technique.


    If you want to refine a space magic weapon of this level, you also need a strong cultivation base.


    He and Lao Tian and others couldn''t reduce the size of the space magic weapon, the main reason was that the cultivation base was not enough.


    If you want to reduce the space magic weapon to the bracelet level, there is absolutely no way to do it without the saint level cultivation.


    If you want to refine the space magic weapon into the size of a ring, the saints can''t do it, and you need a higher level of cultivation.


    Without the support of a strong cultivation base, it would never be possible to reach such a realm.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng smiled.


    "Lao Tian, ??you didn''t compete against him on the spot, right?" Yang Teng said.


    Lao Tian raised his head and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Master, how did you know. He took out the bracelet. I checked it carefully, and it did retain the breath of his refinement, which he refined. No one of us Being able to refine artifacts of this level, so we gave in."


    Okay, Yang Teng believes it now. The greatest characteristic of a refiner is that it is easy to refine his brain.


    Ye Haotian said triumphantly: "Don''t you believe it? You are also a craftsman. You should understand this. You might as well ask you to check if this bracelet was made by me."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, it doesn''t matter if you refined it. You returned to Dongzhou from the wild, didn''t you just want to compete with me in refining art, right?"


    "Nonsense! I''m not competing with you for refining art, what am I doing back!" Ye Haotian said.


    "Well, I promise you the challenge! Since it is a competition of refining art, let''s refining one artifact each, and compare the level and practical value after forming. Whose refining art is more advanced, it is clear at a glance." Yang Teng said to Ye Haotian.


    Hearing that Yang Teng agreed to compete against the craftsmanship, Ye Haotian was immediately happy.


    Then when he heard the public refining artifacts, Ye Haotian''s face changed drastically. He raised his arm and pointed to the bracelet and said, "Is this a comparison? If you can refine a more advanced space magic weapon than my bracelet, I will give up, otherwise you lose."


    This makes sense at first glance.


    Lao Tian and the others were unable to refine such a bracelet, so they took the initiative to surrender and hid in the Sunset Pavilion and did not dare to come out.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and said to the cultivators who watched the excitement around him: "Everyone, please be a testimony today. I will compete with Ye Haotian on refining art."


    "Okay, we support you and defeat this bastard." The monks yelled.


    "Thank you for your support." Yang Teng arched his hands at the surroundings. "This Ye Haotian Ye Craftsman, he took out a bracelet to make me surrender, saying that his craftsmanship is better than me. I can''t figure it out. I used to I have never competed with others in refining art, but I often compete with others for strength."


    Everyone listened quietly, and they didn''t understand how to compete between refiners.


    "When we compete for strength, can we only judge the outcome after we fight? No one has set the rules, saying that the higher cultivation level must be stronger, right." Yang Teng said loudly.


    "Yes, that''s it. We all know that Shao Yang, you often leapfrog and challenge." The monks shouted.


    "So, comparing things that were refined in the past is completely meaningless. Since it is a challenge, you must refine the artifacts on the spot, so that you can more directly see who is stronger, right."


    Yang Teng''s words were recognized by everyone, and it was absolutely interesting to see Yang Teng compete against Ye Haotian on the street.


    Ye Haotian''s face changed drastically, and a hint of panic appeared, "Yang Teng! As a craftsman, don''t you know that I made this bracelet! Are you scared!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I''m afraid of you as an insidious dog! Why don''t you dare to refine the artifacts on the spot if you challenge me! Take out a artifact and say that you refined it, you really deserve it! I''m a three-year-old kid, so cheating! If you can refine such a bracelet today, no matter what level of artifact I refine, I will give in on the spot!"


    Ye Haotian''s face suddenly became ashes, how could he refine such a bracelet!


    The reason for refining this bracelet is not only his credit, but also to ask the Man King to help him. The Man King assisted him and provided him with spiritual support, thus refining a space magic weapon of this level.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Lao Tian and others suddenly realized.


    Lao Tian''s cultivation base was higher than Ye Haotian''s. He had refined the space magic weapon decades ago, but he was still unable to reduce the size of the space magic weapon. This was not because he was not as good as a human, but his own cultivation was not enough.


    Ye Haotian was able to refine this bracelet, so he must ask the strong for help.


    The young master is amazing, and you can see the problem at a glance.


    In public competitions, Ye Haotian can no longer ask the strong to help, so he will definitely lose to the young master!


    Lao Tian hummed and said in a low voice, "We are all a bunch of rubbish. We haven''t seen through such a simple question."


    The people behind Yue Wuying and others were immediately blushed, and they were all bewildered by this simplest and most basic question.


    Ye Haotian was in a panic, his grandfather quickly stood up, "Yang Teng! What do you mean by this, don''t you think this bracelet is not made by Haotian! As a refiner, don''t you have this vision!" "


    "Old man, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Competing for refining is the same as biking. Is it true that if you say that you are good at swordsmanship, then I have to admit defeat? I will know it only after the comparison. Don¡¯t dare to compare with me, right? Well, dare to provoke my sunset pavilion, and finally dare not compare, interrupt your dog legs and get out of me!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Don''t go too far!" Ye Haotian''s grandfather pointed at Yang Teng and shouted.


    "Give you two ways, one is to interrupt your dog legs and roll out of the sunset valley. The other is to compete with me on the spot for refining art. If you lose to me, you still interrupt your dog legs and throw them out of the sunset valley!" Yang Really angry.


    A little Ye Haotian dared to provoke him. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, I don''t know how many people would dare to challenge him in the future.


    "Young Master Yang, leave everything behind, don''t do everything." The wild monk headed by him, looked aside for a long time, and determined that Ye Haotian and his grandfather were the mud that couldn''t support the wall.


    If he doesn''t show up again, the grandparents and grandchildren may be wiped out.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously scolded: "What are you! Is there a place for you to speak here? Don''t think that your master is a barbarian king, you can fight against others. Dare to block my Yang Teng house and challenge, you are so big Guts!"


    The face of the barbaric monk headed by him was green and indiscriminate. He was the man of the barbaric king. Who would dare to scold him like that in the barbaric territory.


    As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner, Yang Teng is so arrogant that he doesn''t even look at the barbarian king!


    "Yang Teng! You are challenging the Barbarian King!" The savage monk headed by him was furious. When things reached this point, if he didn''t speak anymore, the Barbarian King would lose his face.


    "Since you say that, then you represent the Barbarian King!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The monk headed by him had no choice. He knew that if he dared to say that he had nothing to do with the Barbarian King, Yang Teng would definitely not let them go.


    "Yes, we represent the Barbarian King!"


    "Man Qi provokes me several times, first to indulge Man Lu. Now he sends someone to block my house to challenge. No matter how humble Yang Teng I am, I can''t be bullied like that. Give me a few of them to break my legs and throw them away. Out of Sunset Valley!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Xiaobai has long been eager to try, and said to his heart, why the young master is so inked today, facing these guys, he should be waiting with his fists!


    I finally heard the command that made it the most happy.


    A white light burst out, and Xiao Bai rushed towards the wild monk headed by him.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to do it! Do not regret it in the future!" The wild monk headed by him shouted angrily.


    "Let you talk a lot of nonsense!" Xiaobai raised his hand with two punches.


    Not every monk can leapfrog the challenge, Xiaobai''s cultivation is the realm of the Emperor of the Void Period, and it is more than enough to deal with the King of the Void Period.


    Over there, Xiao Jin was not far behind, and a golden light rushed towards the wild monk.


    The four strange beasts took the lead, and Shen Yun stood aside vigilantly and did not join the battle to prevent these wild monks from jumping the wall.


    Yang Teng didn''t look at it, and suddenly there was a long knife in his hand. It was a knife according to the wild monk nearest to him.


    As the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, he was blocked at the door of his house and provoked him. If he didn''t dare to fight back, he would still talk about fighting for the enemy.


    The Barbarian King is indeed powerful, but Yang Teng is not a lamb to be slaughtered.


    As for the consequences of beating the Barbarian King, Yang Teng completely ignored it.


    Think about the consequences first in everything, and it is not wrong to be bullied to death.


    The wild monk headed by him could not beat Xiao Bai, and the others could not beat Yang Teng.


    Xiao Jin and Little Gray Slim Monkey, the three alien animals are slightly weaker, but they are better at being agile. They use the way of swimming and fighting with their opponents and cooperate with each other without losing the wind.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng forced the opponent back in front of him, completely denying the opponent a chance to fight back, the light soared, and a bright moon appeared in front of the monk.


    The cultivator was very strong. He noticed that the crisis was coming, and immediately stepped back, trying to escape Yang Teng''s attack range.


    Unfortunately, his speed is far less than Yang Teng.


    I felt that my legs suddenly did not listen, and my body fell to the ground with a puff.


    Yang Teng''s voice came from my ear, "I said I interrupted your dog legs, I will definitely not kill you."


    The wild monk who fell to the ground suddenly fell into endless despair. His legs were not interrupted, but were severed by Yang Teng. The interruption can be repaired slowly, and the interruption is completely lost. Legs.


    "Don''t even want to run!" Xiao Baifa was majestic, and with a few punches, the wild monk who was headed by him, such as Despair, broke his legs and didn''t want his life in accordance with Yang Teng''s instructions.


    Of course, Xiao Bai''s shot was a little harder, completely abolishing this monk''s legs, not much different from the monk whose legs were cut off by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1146: Crafting showdown

    The first 146 chapters showdown


    Shen Yun''s defenses were completely superfluous. The battle soon ended, and several of the men sent by Man Wang fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Without exception, all legs were broken.


    These people, it was okay to show off their power in front of ordinary cultivators, and they had no ability to resist, let alone resist, in the face of Yang Teng''s attack with four alien beasts.


    "I know that the young master is the most powerful. These **** are blocking our door. If you don''t win the bastard, you won''t be allowed in or out. Finally, you have a bad breath!" Ma Jing waved his fist and shouted.


    Luo Ri Pavilion had never been so aggrieved before, and was challenged by someone blocking the door. However, none of the refiners like Mei Yuan thought of a way to defeat Ye Haotian. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to return in time, Luo Ri Pavilion would lose face.


    Ashamed expressions appeared on the faces of Lao Tian and others. They were too intoxicated with the refining technique, which caused insufficient reaction ability in some aspects, and was frightened by Ye Haotian.


    "Send someone to throw them out of Sunset Valley!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Ma Jing immediately sent someone to drag the few wild monks to the outside of the city.


    The reason why Yang Teng did this was also a shock to everyone, letting everyone see that he even dared to fight against the Barbarian King, and after the fight he was thrown out of the Sunset Pavilion.


    In the future, whoever wants to be unruly about Sunset Pavilion, first weigh his own weight.


    Regardless of the few wild monks who were thrown out of Sunset Valley, Yang Teng walked towards Ye Haotian step by step.


    "Don''t come here! What are you doing!" Ye Haotian was frightened by Yang Teng''s cruel methods. He is just a refiner and never touches these **** and cruel things.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s vicious methods today, Ye Haotian trembled in his heart.


    Ye Haotian''s grandfather stepped in front of Ye Haotian, blocking Yang Teng.


    "What do you want to do, the refining technique is inferior to Haotian, so you are so embarrassed that you want to do it! You are also a great man of Tianwu, if you do this, you are not afraid that the world will laugh at you!"


    The old man first put himself in a righteous perspective, making people feel that as long as Yang Teng takes action, he is a despicable villain.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Old man, don''t you think it''s too late to say such things! Blocking my house to challenge, I challenged, you dare not compare. Do you choose to be interrupted by my legs and thrown out, or Waiting to lose to me before being thrown out by me!"


    Yang Teng would never be soft-hearted about this pair of horrible things.


    Weakness again and again, in exchange for more provocations.


    Only by using the most ruthless means to fight against anyone who provokes him can he establish a real reputation.


    Of course Ye Haotian''s grandfather also knew how this bracelet was refined. He competed with Yang Teng on the spot, but he didn''t know what to do, so he looked back at Ye Haotian.


    A trace of fear appeared on Ye Haotian''s face.


    Yang Teng would not give him too much time, "Speak, how do you want to die!"


    Ye Haotian wanted to cancel this challenge very much, "I''m in a bad state, and I will compare the refining technique with you in a few days."


    "Hahaha! Ye Haotian, you think well, you think Sunset Valley is your home, come and leave if you want! Since you are in a bad condition, I will give you a chance to adjust your condition! Interrupt your legs, give I will go outside Sunset Valley to adjust my state slowly, and when you are in good shape, I will challenge me again!"


    "You can''t do this!" Ye Haotian still wanted to struggle, and several cultivators had already walked towards him.


    He believed that as long as he said that he was not in good condition, he would not belong to him if he was no better than refining art.


    "I''m comparing to you with the refining technique, now!" Ye Haotian cried out crying.


    "Okay, give you half an hour to prepare."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Ye Haotian, but instructed Lao Tian to prepare the refining materials.


    He wants to test the weapon technique in public with Ye Haotian in front of the sunset pavilion.


    Soon, Lao Tian completed all the materials.


    Yang Teng calculated the time, and half an hour was almost up.


    "Let''s start!" Picking up the refining materials, ready to start refining.


    Ye Haotian was dumbfounded, Yang Teng only prepared a piece of refining materials, and there was nothing in front of him.


    Hurry up and shouted: "Wait a minute, my share of refining materials, without materials, how can I use refining techniques."


    Yang Teng felt funny, and looked at Ye Haotian sideways, "This is really weird. Didn''t you prepare your refining materials yourself? What does it have to do with me! It''s like two people competing for strength. Is it possible that someone challenges me? Do you still need to prepare weapons and techniques for your opponents!"


    The cultivators onlookers basically didn''t understand the refining technique, but when Yang Teng said that, everyone agreed.


    "Boy, you are here to challenge others, and let them prepare the refining materials for you. You are too much."


    "Yeah, I have seen too many shameless guys, this is the first time I have seen a shameless person like you."


    "Fortunately, you two are also Dongzhou monks. Don''t say you are from the Izumo Empire in the future. We can''t afford to lose this person to you!"


    The monks around screamed.


    Ye Haotian''s grandfather''s complexion was already extremely bad, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he had to say to Ye Haotian, "Haotian, take out the materials stored in your bracelet."


    Ye Haotian looked reluctant, "Grandpa, these materials are hard-won, I don''t want to waste it here."


    The old man sighed helplessly, "Hao Tian, ??haven''t you seen the situation clearly? If you can''t beat Yang Teng today, let''s not stand and leave Sunset Valley. What use is it for you to keep those materials."


    Ye Haotian looked at Yang Teng with a vicious look, and then slowly took out some refining materials from the bracelet.


    Seeing these materials, Yang Teng was quite surprised. These materials were quite good. Several of them made him a little greedy.


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng wanted to take it for himself, but out of the instinct of the refiner. When he saw good refinement materials, he thought about what to refine to maximize the value of the materials.


    Ye Haotian said viciously: "Yang Teng! You forced me to use these materials today. I will never show mercy, and I must defeat you!"


    Yang Teng sighed secretly in his heart, Ye Haotian was helpless. In his opinion, everything he did was right, and everything others did was wrong.


    The reason why he hasn''t become a peerless powerhouse is that everyone in the world is against him.


    Such a person will never have an open mind, and his future achievements will not be too high.


    After reading these materials, Yang Teng also took out some refining materials from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The materials that Lao Tian prepared were already pretty good. Compared with the materials that Ye Haotian took out, it was still a lot worse. Yang Teng didn''t want to lose the competition because of the difference in material level.


    "You actually have a magic weapon for space!" Ye Haotian exclaimed.


    When Yang Teng shook his hand, a lot of materials appeared on the ground. The level of this space magic weapon was obviously many times better than his bracelet.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Don''t think that your bracelet is a great space magic weapon. Compared with mine, it''s too far behind!"


    Yang Teng deliberately did not say whether this space magic weapon was refined by himself or obtained through other means.


    Ye Haotian was in a daze. He didn''t see what Yang Teng''s space magic weapon was. There was nothing in Yang Teng''s hand, and there was no such thing as a bracelet.


    Ye Haotian also thought about the space magic weapon that might be the ring type.


    Speaking of the body shape of the magic weapon, the space magic weapon of the ring type is obviously more advanced than his bracelet.


    But he didn''t see Yang Teng wearing a ring on his hand.


    "Ye Haotian, I''m about to start. Let''s refine one artifact each. Regardless of time, we only look at the final level and practical value, and we will win or lose every game!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng began to put the refining materials into the refining furnace.


    Ye Haotian didn''t ask Sunset Pavilion to prepare a refining furnace for him. He was afraid that the people in Sunset Pavilion would do tricks on the refining furnace and deliberately let him fail.


    Seeing that Yang Teng had started, Ye Haotian reacted and hurriedly poured materials into the mixer furnace.


    Next to him, Lao Tian and others saw that Ye Haotian hadn''t started yet, they were confused and shook their heads.


    A qualified refiner, no matter what the situation is, he must be calm and calm, and adjust his state to the best, otherwise he must not easily refining artifacts.


    Instability of mood and state will directly affect the quality of artifacts.


    The adaptability is too poor, the psychological quality is not enough, and there is no experience.


    This is Lao Tian''s evaluation of Ye Haotian.


    With these few negative comments, Ye Haotian''s strength was greatly reduced, and he was completely unable to perform at his best.


    Yang Teng is different, as long as he starts, he will immediately enter the best state, and devote himself to refining artifacts.


    Soon, a curl of green smoke floated from the refining furnace, and Yang Teng began to refine the impurities in the materials and proceeded with the first step of purification.


    While watching, Lao Tian said to Yue Wuying and others: "Have you seen it? The state of the young master during the refining process is the focus of our study. It takes a long time for you to adjust your state, but you may not be able to change the state. After adjustments are made, many efforts will be made in this area in the future."


    A young man next to him unceremoniously debunked Lao Tian, ??"Master, what else do you say, every time your old man adjusts his state, doesn''t it take a long time to complete the adjustment."


    "Tianyue! How do you talk to Master, no big or small!" Lu Shi reprimanded.


    This young man is Lu Tianyue, his and Yue Wuying''s child.


    Influenced by his parents and the environment, Lu Tianyue has been learning the refining technique since he was a child. His talents are extremely strong. Under the careful guidance of Lao Tian and Lu Shi and his wife, Lu Tianyue has already demonstrated superhuman abilities in refining. .


    This young man has always been very conceited, thinking that he will definitely become a great refiner in the future.


    Seeing Yang Teng personally refining tools today, Lu Tianyue immediately put away his pride and watched Yang Teng refining tools seriously.


    For nothing else, Lu Tianyue admired Yang Teng''s ability to enter the state.


    In a blink of an eye, he was still talking, and immediately entered the state in a blink of an eye. Lu Tianyue thought he could not do this.

 Chapter 1147: Spirit level higher

    The first thousand and forty-seven chapters


    Regarding Yang Teng''s name, any Dongzhou monk is like a master.


    Lu Tianyue listened to it several times every day. Whether it was his master Lao Tian or his parents, he taught him with orders to let him learn from the young master Yang Teng and set the young master as an example.


    In this regard, Lu Tianyue was able to accept it humbly at first.


    Later, I became bored.


    Lu Tianyue is not bad, too. No refiner of the same age can compare with him for his talent and attainments in refining art.


    Why should I learn from Yang Teng!


    Lu Tianyue had an idea in his mind for a long time, and when he saw Yang Teng one day in the future, he would definitely compete with him for refining art.


    This idea has existed in his heart for a long time.


    Today, Yang Teng''s refining has just begun, and Lu Tianyue has taken it.


    He was arrogant, but not stupid, and he immediately found the gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    Before each refining, he must prepare for a long time, determine the shape of the utensil, prepare various materials, be familiar with the properties of the materials, and spend a certain amount of time to adjust the state.


    Looking at Yang Shao, he took out a pile of refining materials, put them in the refining furnace, and immediately entered the refining state, without any adjustment or preparation.


    With this alone, Lu Tianyue knew that he had a long way to go.


    Only by humbly studying can he truly stand among the top masters of refiners.


    Lu Tianyue put away his arrogance, with a learning attitude, watching Yang Teng refining tools.


    The other refining masters, including Lao Tian and Yue Wuying, watched very seriously, showing an attitude of learning, carefully watching every step of Yang Teng refining.


    Once Yang Teng entered the state, he completely ignored what happened outside.


    Put your heart and soul into the refiner.


    The purification step of the material is over, and then the essence of the material is merged, followed by a period of warming, and finally the step of forming.


    Yang Teng repeated all this many times, but he was still able to be extremely serious each time, and would never allow himself to show any negligence.


    Through his spiritual sense, he felt that the utensils in the refining furnace had taken shape, and a relaxed smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Leave the refining furnace with both hands, withdraw the spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness.


    He exhaled a suffocating breath and felt refreshed, with no signs of fatigue.


    He didn''t challenge the limit, refining the highest-level artifacts within his ability range, Ye Haotian did not have the qualifications to let him use his full strength.


    "Master is done!" Lao Tian exclaimed. Only one day has passed before Master has finished refining this artifact. Obviously it is not a high-level artifact.


    There are similarities between refining tools and alchemy, the higher the level of refining, the longer the refining time.


    It only took Yang Teng one day to finish, and Lao Tian judged that the level of this artifact was at most heavenly.


    Over there, Ye Haotian is still refining, and his purification steps have not yet been completed.


    At this speed, it was impossible for Ye Haotian to complete the refining within four or five days.


    "Master, what artifacts have you refined, it is over so soon." Old Tian asked curiously.


    "An axe, I promised to refine an axe for Ximenye at the beginning. I took advantage of this opportunity to get an axe that was barely passable." Yang Teng smiled.


    It''s just an axe, and Lao Tian''s face is full of disappointment. He thought that the things Yang Teng refined would definitely make people''s eyes shine.


    "Take it out and have a look, and you can also appreciate it, whether you can enter your eyes." Yang Teng said.


    Lao Tian said modestly: "The young master''s attainments in refining art needless to say, I believe the axe refined by the young master can definitely reach the heavenly level."


    Just as Lao Tian was about to take out the axe in the refining furnace, Ye Haotian''s grandfather shouted: "Hold on!"


    Lao Tian gave the old man a puzzled look, "Are you busy!"


    The old man stopped in front of Lao Tian, ??"You can''t take out the axe. If you cheat and change the axe, wouldn''t it be too wrong for my grandson to lose."


    The heart of the villain! Lao Tian pointed to the old man with a displeased expression: "You think everyone is as shameless as your grandparents. Since you don''t believe me, you can get the axe out."


    The old man didn''t care about Lao Tian scolding him, walked to the forge furnace, leaned forward and took out an axe.


    In the refining furnace, everyone didn''t think this axe was great.


    When the axe left the refining furnace, everyone felt a murderous aura rushing toward their faces, as if they were about to split their skin. That murderous aura made people afraid to face it.


    With a bang, the old man threw away his axe. Fortunately, he dodged fast enough that he didn''t cut off his foot.


    The axe hit the ground while the large piece of bluestone was smashed.


    Everyone looked at the axe on the ground.


    The axe head is divided into black, shining with cold luster.


    The axe blade part is shiny and flashing metal color. There is no need to doubt the sharpness of the axe. Old Tian can deeply feel that nothing can resist the sharpness of the axe blade.


    "This axe is not heavenly!" Looking at the axe on the ground, Old Tian exclaimed.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, "I said Lao Tian, ??how can you think this is a heavenly axe. How can I give it to Ximenye if I refine a heavenly axe?"


    "Master! Are you saying this is a spirit-level axe!" Lao Tian''s voice trembled, he couldn''t believe it, Yang Teng only spent a day to refine a spirit-level axe.


    To this day, Lao Tian just wants to hit the highest limit and is preparing to refine spirit-level artifacts, and has not yet officially started preparing.


    "Like a high-level spirit, the preparations were rushed this time. I couldn''t prepare too high-level materials, and there was no way to refine a treasure-level axe." Yang Teng could not hear a hint of show off in his words.


    But it makes people feel full of show off.


    Refining a spirit-level axe in one day, this is still insufficient preparation!


    He actually wants to refine a treasure-level axe!


    Countless monks were jealous that Ximen Ye had such good luck, and he was able to obtain a spiritual treasure.


    Lu Tianyue was shocked in his heart. He could only refine the heavenly low-level treasures, and he was too self-conscious to even think about competing with the young master.


    Ye Haotian''s grandfather looked at the axe on the ground stupidly. He knew in his heart that Ye Haotian could not surpass Yang Teng anyway, and this time he must have lost.


    "Go, let''s go back." Yang Teng greeted everyone and walked into the sunset pavilion.


    "Master, this axe..." Old Tian said while looking at the axe.


    "Just put it here, so that Ye Haotian won''t admit it if he loses, and say we''re doing it." Yang Teng didn''t even look at the axe.


    The spirit level high axe that made countless people jealous just threw it on the ground.


    I don''t know how many monks are around, wanting to step forward to touch this axe, and experience what a spirit-level high treasure is like.


    No one dared to mess around, so they could only stand and watch from afar, not daring to take a step forward.


    Ye Haotian was still immersed in the refining device, completely ignorant of what was happening around him, his grandfather was already in a mess at this time, and he didn''t know whether to stop Ye Haotian or let him continue refining.


    Yang Teng led everyone into the Sunset Pavilion and into the meeting room, where everyone sat down.


    "Master, it''s amazing how you refined a high-level spirit artifact so quickly." What Lao Tian said was sincere, without any compliment.


    "Lao Tian, ??have you stayed with Ma Jing for a long time, and learned to flatter you." Yang Teng smiled.


    "I''m Lao Tian is not the one who is unlearned and unskilled." Lao Tian said.


    "Lao Tian! You old fellow, dare to say that I''m not learning and skillless!" Ma Jing stopped, shouting at Lao Tian.


    Everyone laughed, Lao Tian and Ma Jing often faced each other, and they were all used to it.


    "Master, can I ask you how you did it? The time is too short. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that someone could refine a high-level spiritual artifact in one day." A young man looked at Yang Teng with admiration.


    "He is?" Yang Teng looked at the young man with a face.


    "He is Tianyue, the son of Lu Shi and Wuying. You saw him back then, but he was still young." Lao Tian said.


    Seeing Lu Tianyue, Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling that time was flowing. He didn''t feel that he had left Dongzhou for too long, but that little guy back then has grown up.


    "Tianyue should also be a refiner." Yang Teng asked.


    Lu Tianyue scratched his head and said: "My parents and Shizu often mentioned the young master and asked me to learn from the young master. It turned out that I was still not convinced and wanted to try the refining technique with the young master. I saw the young master refining today. Master, give some advice."


    Lu Tianyue gave Yang Teng a very good impression. Young people are not arrogant and know how to humbly ask for advice. This is a good thing.


    "Any skills, combat techniques, etc., are related to talents and hard work, not to mention diligent study and hard training. Usually think more, see how others do it, and look at some more advanced artifacts. Think about how you can refine such artifacts."


    Yang Teng did not explain the refining technique, but started from another aspect.


    "Even if you are faced with a very low-level artifact, you must think more about it. Think about what you can do if you refine this artifact yourself, and what level you can refine it to."


    There was a thoughtful look on Lu Tianyue''s face. Yang Teng''s words were all empirical talks, which inspired him a lot. These words had not been heard before.


    Then, Yang Teng asked something about Sunset Valley and Izumo Empire.


    Ye Haotian''s refining hadn''t finished yet, and Yang Teng couldn''t leave immediately after returning to the Sunset Pavilion, so he stayed in the Sunset Pavilion.


    Ten days later, Ye Haotian finally finished the refining tool with a tired expression.


    This time, Ye Haotian was full of confidence. He took out a state that he had never had before, and the level of the artifacts he refined had reached his limit, almost breaking through.


    He retracted his hands full of confidence and looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, only to find that Yang Teng was missing.


    His grandfather looked at him bitterly, "Haotian, what level of artifacts have you refined?"


    Ye Haotian didn''t know the result of Yang Teng''s side yet, and proudly flaunted: "Grandpa, I have refined a low-level spiritual treasure this time. Come and have a look, and promise to defeat Yang Teng!"

 Chapter 1148: No entry in front of your house

    The first thousand and forty-eight chapters are not allowed in front of their own door


    Seeing the bitterness on his grandpa''s face, Ye Haotian realized that something was wrong.


    "Grandpa, Yang Teng, has he finished refining?" Ye Haotian asked eagerly.


    The old man nodded, "It took Yang Teng a day to finish refining the utensils."


    one day?


    Ye Haotian suddenly laughed wildly, "Okay! Yang Teng, the beaming clown, tried to defeat me with my Ye family''s refining art, wishful thinking! He refined at most one earth-level artifact in one day, even if he could have a high level. Good luck!"


    Regarding the confidence of his grandson, the old man no longer knew what to say.


    The monks watching the excitement nearby shouted, "You don''t know if the so-called young man has a broken head. You don''t even look at what artifacts Yang Shao has refined, so you dare to speak out."


    "Huh! He just finished it in one day, and what good things can he refine. The initial rule is that regardless of the time, in the end only look at the grade and practicality of the artifacts. I don''t believe in the artifacts he refined in one day. It''s better than the artifacts that I have spent ten days in refining to succeed!" Ye Haotian thought he would definitely win at this time.


    "I said you guy, the axe made by Yang Shao is there, so you can''t talk after reading it. I''m not afraid of being beaten and swollen."


    Ye Haotian looked to the side with full of doubts.


    On the shattered bluestone ground, there is a gleaming axe, and the luster it emits is so charming.


    Ye Haotian saw that this axe was extraordinary at a glance.


    Striding to the axe, bent over and reached out to pick up the axe.


    The portion is heavy.


    When the spiritual energy was input into the axe, Ye Haotian was horrified. This was an axe of the higher spiritual level!


    He is well aware of the difficulty of refining such an axe, even if he can refine a low-level spirit-level artifact within ten days, given him a year, he will not be able to refine such a level artifact.


    This is not only his lack of cultivation, but also his lack of refining skills.


    "Grandpa, who made this axe!" Ye Haotian''s voice trembled a little, he didn''t believe it was Yang Teng''s axe.


    "Hey! Who else, of course, is the despicable villain who dominates our Ye Family''s refining art! He spent a day refining artifacts of this level, which shows how powerful our Ye Family''s refining art is. "Ye Haotian''s grandfather said griefly.


    "Shut up!" There was a stern shout from the sunset pavilion gate: "You old thing, you don''t know how to be grateful, and your ability to splash dirty water is first-rate!"


    Yang Teng strode out of the sunset pavilion and pointed at the old man and said angrily: "I gave you a handbook back then, but I didn¡¯t expect it would cause so much trouble! I admit that I got some enlightenment from Xuanfengzi¡¯s handbook, but If you want to say that my refining technique belongs to your Ye family, I am afraid Xuanfengzi dare not say that!"


    "Then how can you refining artifacts of this level!" The old man also fought out, shouting at Yang Teng.


    "Apart from your Ye family, besides Xuanfengzi, there is no other refiner in the world! Did you create the refinement technique by the Ye family? I think that Xuanfengzi also learned the refinement technique of others before he became one. Refining craftsman. You think I learned Xuanfengzi¡¯s refining technique, and I don¡¯t want to argue with you about these useless nonsense."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "In this competition, who do you think wins?"


    "My Ye Family''s Artifact Refining Technique won!" Ye Haotian quibbled.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and took out the artifacts he refined from Ye Haotian''s refining furnace.


    Seeing this artifact, Yang Teng smiled, "Everyone, look at this is what he refined, let alone the level, the practical value is absolutely strong, it can be used in rainy days."


    Ye Haotian is really obsessed, and this time he has refined an umbrella!


    There was a burst of laughter around, as a monk, who would use an umbrella!


    Of course, sometimes the umbrella can also be used as a defensive weapon.


    But such a thing, if you say it breaks the sky, it can''t be called a peerless treasure.


    Yang Teng threw the umbrella to Ye Haotian and picked up the axe casually.


    "The most direct result is to compare it to see if your umbrella can prevent my axe!" Yang Teng shouted, picking up the axe, and hitting Ye Haotian.


    Ye Haotian''s subconscious reaction was to raise the umbrella to resist the attack of the axe.


    "Puff!" With a crisp sound, the umbrella in Ye Haotian''s hand was split in half by a big axe.


    The umbrella that was made with a huge amount of valuable materials and spent ten days was destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Ye Haotian wanted to cry without tears, Yang Teng was too bullying.


    He had forgotten that it was he who returned to Dongzhou from the wild and blocked the gate of Sunset Pavilion to challenge.


    "Ye Haotian, what else do you have to say!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    Ye Haotian looked at the half umbrella in his hand blankly, not knowing what to say.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Break his legs and throw it out of Sunset Valley!"


    There is nothing to say, this is what he said before the challenge. If Ye Haotian loses to him, he will have to pay for this challenge.


    This price is a bit huge, no one dares to plead for Ye Haotian, this is what he deserves.


    Yang Teng said to the monks who watched the excitement around him: "Everyone, Sunset Pavilion is going to launch a batch of new artifacts in the near future. Welcome everyone to come and buy them."


    The monks suddenly came to their spirits, "Shao Yang, are there any spiritual treasures for the artifacts introduced by the Sunset Pavilion?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I said, buddy, what you think is a bit simpler, let alone whether your cultivation base is suitable for the use of spirit-level artifacts. With this level of treasure in your hands, you don¡¯t worry about others killing people and stealing treasures. What?"


    This monk shrank his neck, and it was really like this. If he had a spirit-level artifact in his hand, he wouldn''t dare to sleep at night.


    In this way, a storm ended.


    As Yang Teng returned to the Sunset Pavilion, Sunset Valley became extremely lively, and the topics the monks were talking about were naturally inseparable from Yang Teng.


    Ma Jing and others learned about Yang Teng''s magical experience outside these years, and they inevitably brag about it everywhere.


    Yang Teng stayed in the Sunset Pavilion for a few days, and then rushed to the Luoxia Mountains with Shen Yun.


    Speaking of it, he was really incompetent as the instructor. After taking over as the instructor, he left within a few days in the Luoxia Mountains.


    After so many years, I don''t know what the Luoxia Mountain Range is now. Anyway, he has given the power of exercising the teaching to his senior brother Liang Dongyun. Whether he can manage the Luoxia Mountain Range is Liang Dongyun''s business.


    Landing in front of the mountain gate, Yang Teng led a few people to the mountain gate.


    "Stop! Who are you, what can I do when you come to Luoxia Mountain Range!" Several disciples guarding the mountain gate stopped Yang Teng and his party.


    Shen Yun chuckled: "You, the master teacher, are really promising, and you won''t let in in front of your house."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "You are new disciples, right?"


    The headed disciple said with a straight face, "This fellow Taoist, don''t talk about anything you want, don''t get close. I have been in charge of guarding the gate for ten years, and I know my duty!"


    Yang Teng was simply speechless, I am the head teacher, and I am close to a little disciple of you.


    However, Yang Teng couldn''t be embarrassed by the responsibilities of this disciple.


    "I am your head teacher Yang Teng, this is my head teacher token." Yang Teng took out the head teacher token from the ice emperor ring.


    The leading disciple shuddered in terror, this is really a treasure of the master!


    Although he had never seen the treasure of the master, he also knew what it looked like, and he knew that his master had not returned for decades.


    Looking at Yang Teng and his party again, they missed the legendary Yang Teng.


    "Disciple Ruan Bin, please refer to the head teacher! Please also ask the head teacher to forgive the sin." The leading disciple lowered his head and dared not look at Yang Teng.


    The disciples of the Luoxia Mountain Range are too familiar with some legends of the head teacher Yang Teng.


    Someone once calculated that before and after the death in Yang Teng''s hands, or because of his death, the monks with names and surnames could not be counted, and those ordinary monks were tens of thousands.


    Don''t just think that this gentleman is soft-faced just because the master is smiling, and the master is definitely a big evil star!


    Why the Luoxia Mountain Range can rise rapidly, now it has entered the ranks of the first-class power in Dongzhou!


    Isn''t it because of such a head teacher?


    "You are also where your responsibilities are, and I haven''t come back for decades, so I can''t blame you." Yang Teng said very understanding.


    Ruan Bin straightened up and said, "Also ask the head teacher to forgive the sins. Although the head teacher took out the tokens, the disciples and others have never seen the head teacher and dare not call themselves the master. Please wait a moment, the disciple will go to the rotating elder. ."


    After speaking, Ruan Bin quickly rushed into the mountain gate.


    Yang Teng was not annoyed by being turned away, he was rather happy, which showed that the Luoxia Mountain Range''s defense was very strict, which was a good thing.


    "Who is the rotating elder today?" Yang Teng asked a disciple.


    "If you are back to teach, it is Elder Yi Huayi." The disciple replied. While speaking, he could not help but secretly observe Yang Teng.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yi, that''s really great." Among the few people Yang Teng must meet when he comes back, there must be Yi Hua.


    Several disciples were puzzled. It has long been rumored that the master has left Tianwu and entered the universe, how come back today.


    But no matter how you look at it, the head teacher doesn''t look like a fake.


    Soon, a figure rushed out from inside.


    The one from far away shouted: "Master, is that you!"


    "Brother Yi, I''m back." Yang Teng responded.


    Yi Hua rushed to Yang Teng and looked up and down Yang Teng carefully, "Sure enough, it is you. I just heard Ruan Bin''s report. I thought someone pretended to be you. Haven''t you left Tianwu and entered the universe."


    Yang Teng knew that in more than a year, the news had not reached the Luoxia Mountains, and Yi Hua still didn''t know what happened at the Battle of Geniuses in Zhongzhou City.


    "It''s hard to explain in a word, let''s talk about it in detail," Yang Teng said.


    "Okay, if you know that you are back, Master and fellow seniors will be very happy." Yi Hua pulled Yang Teng into the mountain gate.


    As the group walked far away, the disciples guarding the mountain gate dared to whisper: "This is really our head teacher? I think he is about the same age as us."


    Ruan Bin said: "What do you know? When the head teacher succeeded to the throne, it was this face. Because of the improvement of cultivation level, the head teacher has not changed for decades."

 Chapter 1149: Arrange for

    The first thousand one hundred and forty-nine chapters arrange for the future


    Yang Teng returned to the Luoxia Mountain Range, and the news spread across the Luoxia Mountain Range instantly like a gust of wind.


    The second-generation disciples flocked to Cuilin Peak one after another. Of course, the purpose is needless to say. It must be to ask Yang Teng about the situation after entering the universe.


    Yang Teng told everyone that he hadn''t entered the universe, but had only used the domain gate to teleport from Xizhou to Zhongzhou.


    It was difficult for everyone to conceal the disappointment on their faces.


    They thought with all their hearts that if the Master had entered the universe, they would have this opportunity in the future.


    It turns out that all this is just rumors.


    Even the big brother Liang Dongyun jokingly said: "Master, you will have the opportunity to leave Tianwu in the future, but don''t forget us brothers. Anyway, you also made your debut in the Luoxia Mountains back then, so you can''t forget your origin. "


    Yang Teng was embarrassed to say that he had to assure everyone that if there is a chance in the future, he will definitely consider it.


    From the heart, Yang Teng does not want you second-generation disciples to enter the universe.


    Facing the unknown dangers, the second-generation disciples in the Luoxia Mountains had too low a level of cultivation. All they could learn was alchemy. Whether they could adapt to the universe is still unknown.


    Entering the universe may not be a good thing.


    Of course, everyone just wants to understand the magic of the universe, not necessarily to enter the universe.


    You know, many of them have never left the small area of ??the Izumo Empire.


    As alchemists, what interests them most is alchemy. They don''t have much yearning for the prosperity of the outside world. After hearing it, it will pass.


    Yang Teng talked to everyone about the external situation, and everyone shook their heads. Compared with the intrigue outside, they were more suitable for a simple environment like the Luoxia Mountains. Quiet alchemy and improvement of alchemy were their favorite things to do.


    "Brothers, there is a lot of time to talk. There are other things for the teacher and brother, let''s visit again another day." Yi Hua greeted everyone and dispersed.


    Yang Teng got up and went to the main peak to pay respects to Venerable Zilou.


    After passing the position of head teacher to Yang Teng that year, Venerable Zilou did not move away from the main peak, but settled in a small courtyard behind the main peak.


    Taking off the burden on his body, Venerable Zilou devoted all his energy to studying alchemy.


    Venerable Zilou knew that he could not become a super power in terms of cultivation, especially after seeing some things in the outside world, it made Venerable Zilou lose any thoughts about the outside world.


    His cultivation base can be called a strong person in the Izumo Empire, and it is not enough to place it in the area of ??Dongzhou, let alone the broader Tianwu Continent.


    It was the tranquil world of the Luoxia Mountain Range, which was most suitable for him, and also the most suitable for his disciples.


    Over the years, Venerable Zilou has been following Yang Teng''s news through various channels.


    It''s just that his source of information is relatively weak. Since the news of Yang Teng''s entry into the universe, he has never heard any information about Yang Teng.


    Just now, a deacon reported to him that the head teacher Yang Teng had returned to the Luoxia Mountains. He was now meeting with the second generation disciples. The head teacher sent him to report to the Venerable, and later came to visit him.


    Venerable Zilou froze for a moment, and then quickly tidied up, preparing to wait for Yang Teng.


    The little monk back then has now become a great figure who moved Tianwu. With the rise of Yang Teng, the Luoxia Mountain Range has become a first-class power in Dongzhou in one fell swoop.


    All of these are things that Venerable Zilou could not imagine.


    Back then, he founded the Zilou line, just wanting to pass on the alchemy he learned and create a force to ensure that some monks who are interested in alchemy are guaranteed.


    To become a first-class power in Dongzhou, such a thing can''t even think about it.


    Without letting Venerable Zilou wait for too long, the little boy came in to report, and the instructor asked to see him outside.


    Venerable Zilou quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "Venerable, how dare you let you come out in person." Yang Teng saw Venerable Zilou coming out and hurried forward.


    Venerable Zilou laughed and said, "Nowadays, you are a great figure who is famous for being a martial artist. If you go to any big power, you will get the most grand courtesy. I am an old man who dare not rely on the old to sell the old."


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly, he dared to put on airs in front of anyone, in front of Venerable Zilou, he will always be that little monk.


    Following Venerable Zilou into the small courtyard, Venerable Zilou is of course most interested in whether Yang Teng has entered the universe.


    Yang Teng simply talked about his experiences over the years and told Venerable Zilou that everything was a rumor and he had not left Tianwu.


    "Speaking of which, one day in the future, you will definitely leave Tianwu." Venerable Zilou pondered for a moment, then said.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "In a hundred years, I will definitely leave Tianwu. So this time I come back, I also want to explain the following things. I will not stay in Tianwu for a long time, even if I do not leave temporarily, it will not be possible for a long time. Stay in the Luoxia Mountain Range. So I am no longer suitable to be the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range. This time I just want to ask the Venerable to consider it and replace me as the head teacher."


    Yang Teng considered this matter very thoughtfully.


    Since he became the head teacher, he has spent very little time in the Luoxia Mountains. Many people who need his head teacher to make a decision cannot find him.


    This is definitely not a good thing for a big power.


    In order to consider the Luoxia Mountains, he must also give up the position of instructor.


    The reason why Su Zhiyi had taken over as the head teacher was because Su Zhiyi colluded with the Tyrant League, and there was no suitable candidate in the school, so he took over the burden.


    Now that the Luoxia Mountain Range is on the right track, he should also give up the position of instructor.


    Venerable Zilou thought for a moment, "The three generations of disciples have not yet grown up, and no one can take over this position. Among the second generation of disciples, only Liang Dongyun can be qualified for the position of instructor, but his ability is also very limited, and he cannot make the Luoxia Mountain range bigger. development of."


    Venerable Zilou also considered this matter. Yang Teng is not in the Luoxia Mountains all year round. Some things are really difficult to do. Fortunately, the Luoxia Mountains do not have the major events of other schools. Without the head teacher, there is no big problem with daily management. .


    "I don''t think this is better. You still assume the position of instructor in the Luoxia Mountains, and Liang Dongyun will continue to exercise the right of instructor on your behalf. In the future, if there are talents who are suitable to be in charge of the Luoxia Mountains, pass on the position of instructor." Zilou The Venerable said.


    Yang Teng also understood the meaning of Venerable Zilou, as long as he was there, the Luoxia Mountain Range would be the great power of the Eastern State.


    Without his instructor, the overall strength of the Luoxia Mountain Range will be much weaker.


    It is better to let him continue to be in charge of the Luoxia Mountain Range, and it sounds better than the nominal master, and he does not need to deal with the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    Yang Teng was also happy and leisurely, "Then according to the Venerable, if there are suitable talents in the future, I will give up this seat."


    Venerable Zilou was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s attitude, so he used Yang Teng''s name to support the Luoxia Mountain Range.


    "Venerable, your physical condition has improved, but the magnitude is not very large. Is it because you have encountered some difficulties?" Yang Teng asked.


    Venerable Zilou was harmed by Su Zhiyi''s use of poison pills, and his cultivation base fell sharply, which had a great impact on Venerable Zilou''s cultivation.


    Over the past few decades, Venerable Zilou''s cultivation level has not been improved, but has remained in a stable state.


    Venerable Zilou said with a little helplessness: "The influence of the poison pill is great, and I am also very old, and my physical condition cannot be compared with that of young people. I am already very satisfied with maintaining such a state. Up."


    Yang Teng felt a little sad. Although the current situation of Venerable Zilou, although it was not caused by him, it had something to do with him. It was precisely because of him that the Tyrant League would attack Venerable Zilou.


    "Venerable, I plan to stay in the Luoxia Mountains for a while. According to the physical condition of the Venerable, I can see if I can refine some targeted pills, which may be effective." Yang Teng said.


    Venerable Zilou''s eyes lit up and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand, "Venerable is too polite, it is not certain whether it can be refined, I will try my best."


    Talked about some things with Venerable Zilou, and then left the main peak and returned to Cuilin Peak.


    After many years of experience, Zhu Yiping has grown into the backbone of the Luoxia Mountains, and he is also considered to be a leader among the three generations of disciples.


    Zhu Yiping kept in mind Yang Teng''s instructions, never flaunting his might in front of his fellow students, and always regarded himself as an ordinary disciple.


    Returning to Cuilin Peak, Zhu Yiping immediately arranged a banquet to celebrate the return of the head teacher.


    Yang Teng handed the big axe to Ximen Ye, "How about it, are you satisfied?"


    Ximenye casually danced his axe.


    There is nothing dissatisfied with the high spirit level axe, Ximen Ye''s face has already bloomed with joy.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng gave some pointers on the condition of each Cui Lin Peak disciple.


    For example, a disciple like Si Ying is definitely not suitable to be a alchemist. Yang Teng taught some combat skills based on their specific situation.


    Zhu Yiping is more suitable for management. He managed Cui Linfeng and some of the martial arts in an orderly manner, and showed a certain talent, which is completely different from the past.


    Yang Teng said jokingly: "Zhu Yiping, among the three generations of disciples now, you are a rare talent. Have you ever thought about the future, such as taking over me as the head teacher?"


    Zhu Yiping was taken aback, "Teacher, I don''t mean anything else. As the senior brother of Cui Linfeng, I just played the responsibility of the senior brother and led the senior brothers to take this foundation."


    Yang Teng knew that Zhu Yiping had misunderstood, and patted Zhu Yiping on the shoulder, "Yiping, this time I come back to propose to the Venerable to resign from the position of teaching. The Venerable did not find a suitable candidate. The future position of teaching will definitely be in the three generations of you. It¡¯s obvious to all that your abilities have gradually improved over the years. I don¡¯t want you to just be an ordinary Cui Linfeng master, give yourself more motivation, learn more in peacetime, and try to get into this position. I believe in your abilities!"


    Zhu Yiping''s head was suddenly in confusion, he had never dared to think like this.


    This is the head teacher of the Luoxia Mountain Range, can his little disciple have such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1150: The future without returning to the army

    The first thousand and fifty chapters of the future of not returning to the army


    Yang Teng originally planned to stay in the Luoxia Mountains for a period of time, not too long.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s not what he wants to do.


    Because of the body of Venerable Zilou, Yang Teng wanted to refine the pill to restore Venerable Zilou''s body.


    At the same time, as long as he has time every day, every second-generation disciple will pester him and exchange alchemy with him.


    Said it was an exchange of alchemy, but in fact he still pestered Yang Teng to explain alchemy.


    Who made him the strongest alchemy in the Luoxia Mountain Range?


    Others don''t say it is refining, they have never heard of pill like pseudo-god level.


    Out of the responsibility of the head teacher, Yang Teng was not happy to leave the Luoxia Mountain Range immediately.


    Not only did he explain alchemy to the second-generation disciples, Yang Teng was entangled by these second-generation disciples every day. Later, he had to announce that every two days, he would preach in the big square. Any disciple of the Zilou can go forward. Come and listen to him explain alchemy.


    As a result, it goes without saying that the entire Luoxia Mountain Range was a sensation, and all the disciples came to listen to Yang Teng''s sermon.


    This sermon lasted for half a year, and the disciples gained a great deal, and their level of alchemy was greatly improved.


    Those second-generation disciples have gained a lot, and some of the problems that have plagued them have been solved in Yang Teng''s preaching.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been half a year since Yang Teng returned to the Luoxia Mountains. Not only did he improve his disciples¡¯ alchemy abilities in the past six months, what made him most happy was to refine several pills. The health of the practitioner has great benefits. Venerable Zilou has begun to break through once again, and his cultivation level has been improved.


    Settling everything down, Yang Teng set off again, this time the destination was the capital of the Izumo Empire.


    After returning to Dongzhou, Yang Teng''s heart had already flown to the capital city before he met Fushuiyao.


    After leaving the Luoxia Mountain Range, Xiaobai spread his wings and headed straight towards the capital of the Izuyun Empire.


    No words all the way, many days later to the Izumo Empire capital.


    The current capital of the Izumo Empire is no longer the same capital that it used to be, but moved to the destroyed capital of the Daliang Kingdom and rebuilt on the original site to become the new capital of the Izumo Empire.


    Landing outside the city gate, a group of people walked into the capital.


    Looking at the people coming and going, you can experience the prosperity and tranquility of the capital.


    As Yang Teng''s status became higher and higher, the Izumo Empire also rose and became one of the few great empires in Dongzhou. Yang Teng also fulfilled his promise to the old king.


    Yang Teng and his party still attracted attention, and some people recognized him, and the news spread to all parts of the capital at the fastest speed.


    Yang Teng returned to the empire, and his reaction was extremely strong. Only some old people who had met Yang Teng knew Yang Teng. Those under 30 years old were not born when Yang Teng was in the Eastern State. They just heard about The legends of Yang Teng.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had returned, countless people rushed to the streets, standing on both sides of the street, talking enthusiastically.


    Although the king of the Izumo Empire is the queen Fu Shuiyao, they all know that the Izumo Empire¡¯s current territory and prosperity are all due to this.


    Some monks who had seen Yang Teng boldly said hello, and Yang Teng responded with a smile.


    When they arrived in front of the palace, Fu Shuiyao and Fairy Hongyun and others could not wait to greet them.


    I haven''t seen him for decades, Murong Rou''er has already thought about it, and if I see Yang Teng again, he will definitely not give him a good face.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment of Yang Teng, Murong Rouer could not help being the first to rush over.


    Back to the palace, there is endless love.


    A few days later, Fu Shui Yao continued to deal with political affairs. She was used to taking charge of this super empire, and she was doing well in every aspect.


    Yang Teng was not idle either, and went to the non-returning army station stationed outside the capital.


    The non-returning army moved its garrison from Sunset Valley to the capital many years ago. Its main task was to open up frontiers for the empire. Later, after the frontiers were settled, they assumed the task of defense of the empire, and the most important thing was to guard the security of the capital.


    The previous rebellion must not be allowed to repeat itself.


    Yang Teng came to inspect, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng will not return to the army to assemble, waiting for Yang Teng to speak.


    Yang Teng''s expectations for not returning to the army are still high.


    Therefore, his requirements for not returning to the army are even higher.


    "Brothers, some of you are the brothers who followed me to fight back then, and there are also brothers who joined the army afterwards. Whether you are the veterans of the army or the newcomers, I hope you will always remember this The meaning of the three words!" Yang Teng was extremely proud of him as he watched the imposing non-returning army.


    This is a force he created with one hand, and he once fought side by side with him.


    "Don''t return to the army! If you don''t break the enemy, you will not return!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand and stopped shouting without returning to the army.


    "I believe you have also heard some rumors about me. I did not enter the universe. The reason is simple. I am too weak to enter the magnificent universe, and cannot compete with the peerless geniuses of the universe. Next! Here, I can tell you very responsibly that one day sooner or later, I will leave Tianwu and enter the universe."


    The non-returning army below listened quietly, everyone''s heart was extremely hot, Yang Teng said that there must be more important things to announce.


    "I hope you can continue to improve your abilities, and one day, let the name of the non-returning army resound in the universe! Let every monk know our name of the non-returning army! I will take you to conquer every continent! Let all Foreign monks, they will tremble when they hear the name of the non-returning army! Let the universe worship the iron hoof of the non-returning army, do you have this confidence!"


    Yang Teng waved his arm, he was very excited, especially after experiencing the war of geniuses, he was more aware that he needed a powerful force of his own to fight against foreigners.


    After all, a person''s abilities are limited. Even the former Tianhuang Great Emperor would have to lead countless Tianwu monks to defeat foreign invaders.


    And this non-returning army that he personally created is his strong backing.


    Jiang Kai suddenly felt a strong breath in his chest, which made him excited.


    Chu Feng clenched his fists, waving his fists and shouting loudly, "Follow the Master to the death! If you don''t return to the army, you will conquer the universe!"


    "The army that does not return, will not return!" The 100,000 non-returning army shouted in unison, their voices resounding across the world.


    After this round of inspections, all non-returning troops have new goals and motivation, and they are no longer confused.


    In those days, the non-returning army expedition to the wilds and defeated the team that led the man Lu, and then many people were confused about the future.


    Including the two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, they don''t know where the future of not returning to the army is. Are they just to protect the Izumo Empire?


    If they were still stuck in the small place in the Sunset Valley at the beginning of the establishment of the Non-Returning Army, they would be satisfied with the status quo.


    But after broadening your horizons, you will set higher goals for yourself.


    The non-returning army is Yang Teng''s strength, and before Yang Teng has set a clear goal for the non-returning army, everyone is confused.


    Today, Yang Teng''s words made everyone understand that their mission is definitely not to protect the Izumo Empire, but to travel across the universe and plant the banner of no return to any continent in the universe!


    Not returning to the army is a whole, and it does not require any individual to demonstrate extraordinary abilities.


    Everyone regards the name of no return to the army as the glory of a lifetime, and being able to join the no return to the army will be their most worthy achievement in their life.


    After clarifying the future goal, the non-returning army is actually soaring. They must work hard for the future and be prepared to conquer the universe!


    After the non-returning army was disbanded, Yang Teng summoned everyone to command.


    "I know that you have been a little confused over the years. I can''t tell you many things in advance, just because our strength is too weak. Now, our strength is not strong enough, so I ask you to forge it into a war within the next hundred years. An invincible team."


    Yang Teng''s words were very encouraging. Although he did not say that he would enter the universe within a hundred years, the leaders present could understand Yang Teng''s meaning.


    "Master, please rest assured, I Jiang Kai absolutely did not say that if the non-returning army cannot be forged into the strength required for the young master, I Jiang Kai will cut off this head!" Jiang Kai shouted, patting his chest.


    He was still immersed in excitement and couldn''t help himself.


    Before meeting Yang Teng, Jiang Kai was just a casual cultivator, doing nothing all day long, a little better than eating and waiting to die.


    "Jiang Kai, don''t call me your number! I''m not worse than you, Chu Feng! Let''s compare the two of us, whoever is worse is a bully!" Chu Feng shouted immediately.


    These two were the first to follow Yang Teng''s commander, and they were always dissatisfied with each other, and everything was compared.


    Of course, the two of them have a very good relationship in private. They never have conflicts because of competition, but because of competition, the relationship is closer.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I am very happy that you have such motivation. However, you must also be aware of your shortcomings. Two years ago, I fought foreign invaders in Zhongzhou. To be honest, what the foreign invaders showed Strength is really scary."


    Everyone suppressed the excitement in their hearts and listened to Yang Teng''s account of the battle.


    "I can completely take care of myself. I believe that if I do this, at least within the scope of Tianwu, few people can threaten me, and I can completely go for a lifetime. But why don''t I do this, I might as well tell you that I inherited Tianhuang Inheritance of the Great!"


    Inheritance of Emperor Tianhuang!


    These words slammed into everyone''s hearts, and some of them even had wet eyes.


    The original Young Master inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance!


    "The inheritance of the emperor destined me not to be an ordinary life. You are all old people who have followed me for decades. I hope that one day, you will continue to follow me to fight the universe, and let the reputation of the army not return to the universe! Defend my heavenly martial arts, defend the heavens The prestige of Emperor Huang, do you have this determination!"


    "Yes!" The hearts of the crowd were surging, following the descendants of the emperor to fight the universe, what an honor it is!


    Many people even can''t wait to look forward to this day.


    "Now, your most important task is to improve your strength, continue to expand the non-returning army, and increase it to 200,000 people on the existing basis. I hope that in the future, a million army will enter the universe with great strength and let the non-returning army The iron hoof of the army has stepped on every corner of the universe! Let the entire universe tremble!"

 Chapter 1151: Invitation from the Barbarian King

    The first thousand and fifty-one chapters are an invitation from the barbarian king


    What is the most terrifying state of a person? I believe that a thousand people have a thousand answers.


    But no one denies that if a person has a clear goal, and has firm beliefs, and strives to achieve this goal, this state is invincible.


    And when one hundred thousand non-returning army also has this belief, and fighting for this belief, until death, the momentum of one hundred thousand non-returning army is unimaginable, I believe no one can stop the step of non-returning army.


    With this time Yang Teng clarified the way forward for not returning to the army, everyone showed unprecedented enthusiasm and worked hard to improve their abilities, striving to one day be able to follow Yang Teng into the universe and create their own glory.


    Seeing the positive momentum of the No Return Army, Yang Teng was very happy. At the same time, he secretly swore that he must lead the No Return Army and conquer the entire universe, so that all monks in the Outland, hearing the name of the No Return Army, will make their heart tremble. .


    After returning to the capital, Yang Teng didn''t walk around, except for training and not returning to the army every day.


    On this day, a subordinate came to report, "Master, there is a wild monk outside who wants to see you."


    "Wild monk? You came so fast." Yang Teng immediately thought that the wild monk who wanted to see him must be someone sent by the barbarian king.


    "Let him come in." Yang Teng doesn''t matter what the other party''s identity is. Since he is the person who came to see him and he is still a Barbarian King, there is no need to show him a good face.


    Not long after, a tall and wild monk came in from outside.


    Before approaching, Yang Teng felt the momentum on the wild monk.


    A strong pressure rushed towards Yang Teng¡¯s face, and Yang Teng¡¯s heart was shocked. This wild monk had a very strong cultivation base. The pressure released from him judged that his cultivation base should be higher than that of the emperor in the Void Refining Period. It may be a semi-holy strong.


    Yang Teng swiftly ran his aura, but still failed to dissolve this coercion, his body involuntarily retreated a few large steps, and almost sat on the ground with his feet soft.


    The visitor looked at Yang Teng proudly, "You are Yang Teng!"


    "I have long heard that Dongzhou Yang Teng is a rare peerless genius of the younger generation. I saw it today, but it was nothing more than that." The other party said in a bad tone.


    Yang Teng steadied his body, annoyed in his heart, this savage monk was really hateful, and he gave him a horror as soon as he met.


    "I don''t dare to be it, I''m only in the congenital triple heaven realm of the Juyuan Period, and I really can''t compare to the strong from the wild." Yang Teng replied unceremoniously.


    The cultivation base is not as good as the opponent, so he can''t just bow his head and concede defeat.


    After the battle of geniuses ended, Yang Teng felt that his cultivation was showing signs of breakthrough. Two years later, he finally succeeded in upgrading from the second heavenly realm to the third heavenly realm in the Juyuan Period.


    However, in the face of semi-saint level powerhouses during the refining period, this kind of cultivation is not enough.


    "Why, don''t you ask me to go in and sit? Is this the way you Dongzhou monks treat guests?" The wild strong said displeased.


    Yang Teng did not ask him to go to the meeting room, but received this wild and powerful man in the trial ground.


    "It depends on where you are. If you are a guest, of course, please go to the living room. If you have ulterior motives and want to do anything unfavorable to me, then that is the enemy. I have not been so magnanimous. Please invite an enemy. Enter the living room and sit down!" Yang Teng countered.


    "Hahaha! People say that Yang Teng has a sharp mouth, and that''s true." The wild strong man suddenly increased his momentum, "Yang Teng! You dare to hurt the man of the barbarian king, you should know why I came to Dongzhou!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to make rounds and corners, just tell me if you have anything. I don''t think you came to Dongzhou from the wilds just to scare me with a few hard words."


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that this savage monk came to Dongzhou just to kill him. If he only killed him, he wouldn''t be so nonsense.


    The non-returning army on the trial field has been assembled, quietly forming a huge attack formation.


    Although they knew that it was impossible to cause harm to a strong man in the refining period, they still couldn''t tolerate this wild strong man and threatened the young master.


    The wild powerhouse looked around with icy eyes, "Yang Teng, you are really going back more and more, based on these fragile waste, do you think you can fight me!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand and signaled that he would not return to the army to retreat. In the face of a strong man of this level, there is no chance of winning if he does not return to the army, and indifferent casualties cannot be committed.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were a little unconvinced, "Master, I dare to fight to the death!"


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Yang Teng with scorching eyes. As long as Yang Teng waved his hand, they would start a charge, even if they died in the hands of this wild powerhouse, they would not hesitate!


    "A bunch of chickens and dogs, hum!" The wild powerhouse snorted disdainfully.


    Yang Teng''s face changed, "If you have any nonsense, just say it quickly, do you really think I am helpless! I am annoyed, even if the blood is splashed on the spot today, I will let you know that the Dongzhou monks are not to be humiliated!"


    "Don''t be humiliated?" The savage monk laughed loudly: "A little monk in the Convergence Period is worthy of saying that he should not be humiliated. I humiliated you today, so what about you!"


    Among those present, the highest cultivation base was Yang Teng, who was only the congenital triple heaven cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period.


    The number of people is meaningless, and in the face of absolute strength, the number of people will not play any role.


    "Arrogant!" Yang Teng was furious, raising his hand as a rune.


    He was angry in his heart, but he did not lose his reason in his actions. He knew that hard work was definitely not the opponent''s opponent. Only by relying on some extraordinary methods could he pose some threats to the other party.


    This is the rune drawn by Yang Xin''s latest seal. It has become a small world on its own. It is completely different from the original black world. You will not feel any difference in this illusory small world when you enter it.


    "Boom!" Rune exerted its power.


    The vision of this savage strong man suddenly changed, and the surrounding area became an endless mountain. A gentle breeze came from his ears, and the sounds of insects and birds could be heard.


    This is not the original illusion rune, but the real small world.


    Yeah! This savage strong man was suddenly shocked, he was too careless and completely unprepared.


    I only heard that Yang Teng had various magical methods before, and I didn''t experience it personally. I always felt that Yang Teng''s methods were vulnerable, at best they could take advantage of the monks of the same level.


    Now that he realized the extraordinary part of this magical method, he had no way to leave the small world.


    Both fists blasted waves of attack, trying to collapse this small world.


    However, the attack wave extended far away, smashing a small mountain, splashing countless rubble and dust, and had no effect on the small world. He was still in it.


    Such a result made him horrified, what on earth is this thing that has such a magical power.


    Is it a maze?


    It is unlikely that Yang Teng has not seen Yang Teng start the maze, but just raised his hand, as if throwing out a piece of animal skin and the like, the scene in front of him has changed dramatically.


    The wild and strong man looked around vigilantly, guarding against sneak attacks at any time.


    Yang Teng is outside the small world, and there is actually no way to attack him unless Yang Teng also enters the small world.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng looked at them in surprise. They both knew that the runes painted by Yang Xin''s seal were extremely powerful, but they never dared to think that they could trap a semi-sage powerhouse during the refining period.


    "Master, what shall we do, do you want to give him a little, let him dare to underestimate that we will not return to the army!" Chu Fengyue wanted to try.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, the small world can''t consume his strength. Choosing to fight can only increase casualties. With the current strength of not returning to the army, it can''t cause damage to a semi-holy."


    Chu Feng was very depressed, but he had to accept this fact.


    "Disperse, let''s all go down." Jiang Kai ordered not to return to the army to disband.


    Chu Feng clenched his fist and left, and you could see the unwilling look on Chu Feng''s face.


    Being bullied to the door of the house, but because he can''t beat the opponent, he can only endure it silently. This should never be what he did not return to the army.


    He secretly vowed that he must work hard to train not to return to the army. In the future, only they will bully people and no longer be bullied!


    The power of the runes drawn by Yang Xin''s seal is limited, and after forming a small world, it is impossible to maintain it for too long. After all, this is not a powerful formation. It is not easy to trap a semi-saint.


    The half saint was in the small world and blasted out with a punch.


    He found that although the effect was not too obvious, he would not waste his energy. Every time he blasted his fist, he felt that the small world would loosen.


    Finally, a broken voice was heard.


    "Wow..." The small world shattered, and the power of the rune disappeared completely.


    This wild and powerful man came out of the small world.


    After coming out, this one''s face was extremely bad.


    As a semi-saint powerhouse, although he did not enter the ranks of Tianwu''s top powerhouses, he was also a powerhouse worshipped by the people. Today, he was trapped in such a small world, which made his face look away.


    "Yang Teng! This kind of obscure means also wants to trap the old man, you are wrong!" The wild strong man shouted angrily.


    "You came to Dongzhou from the wild, not just to experience the feeling of being trapped, just say if you have something, I don''t have time to ink with you." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    "Yang Teng child! Do you really think the old man dare not kill you!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude made this wild and powerful man even more angry.


    At this time, Yang Teng became more and more certain that this wild monk would never kill him. Of course, he did not rule out angering this wild strong man completely and causing him severe damage.


    This would be too uneconomical, Yang Teng curbed a little, "The Barbarian King sent you to Dongzhou, isn''t it just to fight with me, a little monk."


    "Nonsense! How can the old man quarrel with you, a little monk!" The wild strongman raised his hand and threw a jade medal.


    Yang Teng reached out his hand to catch the jade card, not understanding what it meant.


    "One year later, the Barbarian King will hold the Tianwu Forum in the Man King''s Mansion. This is an invitation for you. I really don''t know what is so great about you as a kid, so that the Barbarian King can favor you so much!" said the wild strong man angrily.


    Tianwu Forum? Yang Teng sneered in his heart, I am afraid there will be no good!


    "If I don''t go." Yang Teng asked.

 Chapter 1152: Born to work hard

    The first thousand and fifty-two chapters are born to work hard


    This wild and powerful man was not surprised at Yang Teng''s answer.


    "Do you know that there will be anyone attending the Tianwu Forum held by the Barbarian King by then!" said the barbaric powerhouse.


    Yang Teng had an indifferent posture, "Well, let''s listen to what the strong people are participating in this forum."


    "Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, King Zhongzhou, Demon King, Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan, God King Jiang Dongliu. These top talents of Tianwu have all received the invitation of the Barbarian King, and they will definitely participate in the Daoist Forum at that time."


    "Then there are the top powerhouses everywhere, but those who can participate in this forum are all at the level of saints. There are even some saint powerhouses with weaker strengths that are not in the invitation."


    The barbaric powerhouse looked at Yang Teng, "The barbaric king is able to invite you this little monk in the Yuan Dynasty. This is your honor. You dare to say that you don¡¯t want to participate. I think you clearly don¡¯t put the top powerhouses of Tianwu in your eyes. Right!"


    Yang Teng counterattacked: "Use these strong men less to crush me! You keep saying that I am just a little monk in the Juyuan period, why would I still receive an invitation from the Barbarian King? A strong man like you is not qualified to participate in the discussion. Yes, if I, a little cultivator, goes, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to lower the level of the Daoist Society and shame your Barbarian King? I am also considering the face of the Barbarian King. Don¡¯t be ignorant of good people!"


    "You!" The wild and powerful man was so angry that he pointed at Yang Teng and said angrily: "The invitation has been delivered to you, it''s your business to go or not!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I''ll just say it, please, there is no force."


    The wild and strong man glanced around for a week, and said yinly: "The barbarian king said, you have too much concern in Dongzhou, which is very detrimental to your cultivation. If you worry too much in your heart, once things come, you will be fearful. Can''t let go."


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, and the Man King actually threatened himself as a young monk during the Convergence Period!


    "You also have some worries in the wild, the barbarian king decided to take care of you, so that you can concentrate on practicing, and strive to enter the ranks of the peerless strong at an early date." The brutal strong smile appeared on the face of the wild strong, "Yang Teng, unless you are by your side Bring all the people into the universe, otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you will have weaknesses."


    "Very good!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said, "You go back and tell Manqi that in a year, I will go to the wilderness! At the same time, you also told him to threaten me Yang Teng with these methods, and be careful of playing with fire and self-immolation!"


    "I hope you have this ability!" The savage strongman left a sentence and turned away.


    He didn''t want to stay longer for a moment. Facing this little monk whose cultivation level was far inferior to him, he felt a sense of upset but helplessness.


    "Don''t send it far away!" Don''t say send it far away, Yang Teng did not leave the ground.


    "Master, let this arrogant guy leave like this." Jiang Kai said unwillingly.


    "It''s just a messenger, so I can''t care about it with him." Yang Teng would comfort himself very much.


    "I don''t need to say much about today''s matter. You also feel the gap between yourself and the strong. I don''t want someone to be so arrogant in the future. You know what to do." Yang Teng stared ugly. Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    "Master, please rest assured! Sooner or later, not returning to the army will become everyone''s nightmare!" The two shouted, thumping their chests.


    "In a few days, I may be leaving Dongzhou. I will leave it to you if I don''t return to the army." Yang Teng said, "These days, I will arrange for you to replace weapons and leave you with one. Batch medicinal pills."


    After Yang Teng returned to the Sunset Valley, he arranged for Lao Tian and the others to refine more advanced weapons in preparation for a comprehensive replacement of equipment when not returning to the army.


    If you want to improve the combat effectiveness of the non-returning army, the equipment and medicine also need to be improved. Only relying on the non-returning army training to improve your own capabilities cannot fully enhance the combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng never had to worry about these things, as long as they focused on improving the combat effectiveness of the non-returning army, other things were prepared for them.


    Leaving the camp where the troops were stationed, Yang Teng went to the palace.


    Seeing Fu Shui Yao and the others, I told the Man Wang about the invitation to participate in the Daoist Conference.


    Murong Rouer said dissatisfiedly: "Are you leaving again? This time you plan to come back for decades. When you come back next time, we will all become old women. Do you want to dump our sisters?"


    Yang Teng hugged Murong Rou''er in his arms, "Rou''er, am I this kind of person? Although I haven''t returned for a long time, I still can''t let go of you in my heart. You are the closest people in my life. No matter where I go, my heart is on you."


    "Huh! This is almost the same." Murong Rouer said.


    Fu Shuiyao is very considerate of Yang Teng, knowing that he is busy all day long and has many things, and it is impossible to indulge in the love of his children.


    They wouldn''t like a man who has no ambitions like that.


    "You don''t need to worry about it on the Izumo Empire," Fushui Yao said.


    "With a few of you here, why would I worry about this side?" Yang Teng said to Fu Shui Yao: "Shui Yao, you have to prepare as soon as possible. It may not take a hundred years before we will enter the universe. We can¡¯t let the Izumo Empire that we created all fall into chaos. Someone must inherit the throne and take over all of this.¡±


    Fushuiyao had thought about this issue, but she never found a suitable successor.


    There is no such talent in Fu''s line. Her brothers are conspirators besides wine and rice bags.


    "This is really difficult. At first, I thought that the third and fourth brothers have such abilities. After years of investigation, the third brother has no ambitions and is not enterprising. I am afraid that after he inherits the throne, the Izumo Empire will fall." Fu Shui Yao said helplessly.


    Yang Teng thought in his heart, it really is like this.


    In that life, it was Fu Shui Yao''s third brother who inherited the throne. In the end, until Yang Teng was reborn, the Izumo Empire did not change much. It has maintained that situation, and the overall strength is not as good as half of the current one.


    "Four brothers are unscrupulous in doing things, and some of the things they have done can''t make it to the stage. There is no real kingship at all, and the kingship cannot be passed to him, otherwise the Izumo Empire will be destroyed in his hands."


    Speaking of a few older brothers, Fu Shui Yao felt helpless.


    She has never been greedy for this position. If there is someone who is more suitable, Fushuiyao is willing to pass on the throne and end up with a free body. Wouldn''t it be free and easy to travel around Tianwu with Yang Teng?


    "Why must it be passed on to others?" Murong Rouer said unwillingly.


    "Why, Rou''er, do you want to be a queen?" Yang Teng teased.


    Anyone can be king, but Murong Rou''er is impossible. Murong Rou''er''s temperament determines that she is not interested in these things.


    Murong Rouer curled her lips, "What''s the matter with me being a queen. I mean, there is no need to think about passing the throne to outsiders all day long, and we can leave it to our own people."


    Own person? Who else is suitable for this position and willing to be king?


    Murong Rouer chuckled: "You are really stupid. Let Shuiyao and Yang Teng have a child, and they will succeed to the throne in the future. The country we have laid down is not in the hands of outsiders. How great."


    Yang Teng really didn''t care about this throne in his heart, and he didn''t want his descendants to have only such a slight gaze.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really a good way. We can completely take the Izumo Empire as an assessment of the experience of future generations." Fairy Hongyun supported Murong Rouer''s statement.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Then the existing offspring too, while everyone is here, let''s quickly consider the great cause of nurturing the next generation."


    There was a burst of tenderness in the room, and then a spring of light.


    After many days, Yang Teng got up and went to the wilderness.


    This time, Shen Yun and Yang Xin accompanied him, and of course Chu Lingyan had to return to the wilderness.


    Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu stayed in the Izumo Empire, and they planned to take time to return to Fenglei Town to take a look.


    Moreover, the vast world of the outside world is not suitable for them. With them by his side, Yang Teng often has concerns and can''t let go of things. They stay in the Izumo Empire, which is also a kind of liberation for Yang Teng.


    Considering that there is no strong man sitting in the Izumo Empire and unable to deal with some emergencies, Yang Teng let Xiaojin and Xiaobai stay in the Izumo Empire.


    He took the Lean Monkey and Xiao Hui to the wild.


    Before leaving, the three pets chatted for a long time.


    Yang Teng later learned from Xiao Hui that Xiao Jin warned them to protect the young masters, not to protect them every time.


    At the same time, tell Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey that they must work hard to improve their abilities, and don''t wait until the next time they meet and be beaten by him.


    Of course Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey were full of dissatisfaction. The three of them are now equal in strength, and no one is convinced.


    Yang Teng knew that in terms of the long-term development potential in the future, Lean Monkey and Xiao Hui were no better than Xiao Jin. Once Xiao Jin became an adult and fully inspired the blood of ancient Tianpeng, Xiao Bai would be surpassed by Xiao Jin.


    This time there was no Xiaobai, Yang Teng had to start the flying magic treasure ship again.


    I haven''t used this mode of travel for many years, and I still feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    When I first met Xiao Bai, Lou Chuan''s speed was not much different from Xiao Bai''s flying speed, but he was not as flexible as Xiao Bai, and Lou Chuan did not have Xiao Bai''s powerful combat effectiveness.


    Nowadays, Xiaobai''s flying ability has been improved compared with before, and he feels a bit slow to board the boat.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, so he was practicing and flying along the way.


    The first stop to enter the wilderness is naturally Wunan City.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been decades since I left Wunan City.


    In recent years, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has developed rapidly and is no longer confined to the wilderness. The Chamber of Commerce has already communicated with Dongzhou.


    When Yang Teng returned to Dongzhou this time, he didn''t see the Yang family in Fenglei Town. He heard that the little fat man Yang Hao had a fierce fight with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. The two sides had conducted many exchanges. Yang Hao is now in the wild.


    Just like that life, Yang Hao showed a talent for business and made full use of the great situation Yang Teng created, and his business was flourishing.

 Chapter 1153: Return to Wunan

    The first thousand one hundred and fifty-three chapters return to Wunan


    Many days later, the boat landed in Wunan City.


    When he came to Wunan City again, Yang Teng discovered that Wunan City today was different from when he came to Wunan City for the second time.


    After a battle with the great leader Manlu, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce rose to fame and quickly became the largest chamber of commerce in the wild.


    As the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Wunan City has developed at an extraordinary speed. The headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has also been rebuilt and has become the headquarters of a major power.


    Walking on the street, watching the changes in surrounding buildings and patterns, Chu Lingyan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "They haven''t come back for decades, Yan Chao and the others have done really well. They have developed Wunan City to this level. It doesn''t matter whether I am in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce or not." Chu Lingyan said with a relaxed face.


    Saying that, I still feel a little disappointed.


    Chu Lingyan founded the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, but did not participate in the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, so she must have some regrets in her heart.


    Yang Teng just smiled. He was not surprised by the changes in Wunan City and Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Man Lu said at the beginning that he must fully support the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. With the support of this leader, if the Wunan Chamber of Commerce cannot grow rapidly, then that will be a big problem.


    When he arrived at the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Chu Lingyan walked quickly to the door and said to the monk guarding the door: "Go in and report, and I will say Chu Lingyan is back."


    In order to prevent the joke that Yang Teng returned to the Luoxia Mountains and was blocked from entering, Chu Lingyan was the first to report her name.


    "Chu Lingyan?" The monk guarding the door murmured the name, and suddenly his face changed, "Are you the president?"


    Chu Lingyan nodded, "It''s me."


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll report to you." The monk guarding the door rushed into the headquarters with his legs flying.


    He was sure that this person was definitely not a pretender, and no one dared to pretend to be the chairman of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and that was meaningless.


    Soon, there were rapid footsteps in the headquarters, and someone yelled: "The president is back! The president is back!"


    It sounds like that guy Li Erhu.


    Then there was a panting voice shouting: "Sister-in-law is back, where is my third brother!"


    A group of people rushed out of the headquarters, and Li Erhu ran in the front. His cultivation base surpassed the others, and his speed was faster.


    Yan Chao followed, followed by Yang Hao, Yan Fanhe, and Lao Jin.


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it. Today, there are many people.


    "Everyone, are all okay." Yang Teng greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Master!"


    "Three brothers!"


    The crowd surrounded Yang Teng excitedly, just like Zhongxing Pengyue, surrounded Yang Teng.


    The monks on the street saw this scene, and many people were very surprised and asked each other, "What is the origin of these few people, let the big men of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce come out to meet them in person."


    "The identities of these people are definitely not simple. Seeing that they are not, the leaders of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce seem very excited to see them, and they value these people very much."


    Someone next to him said triumphantly and sarcastically: "That''s why you don''t have any knowledge. The identities of these people are unusual. Telling them that scares you to death."


    "Quickly tell me, what are these people?" The monks who don''t know the truth are even more curious.


    "Have you seen the wild female monk? That is the founder of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Miss Chu Lingyan!"


    "Ah? She''s Chu Lingyan! Oh my god, she looks so young and beautiful. She is the founder of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. No wonder she received such a warm welcome."


    "No, the male monk seems to be more popular."


    "That one, haven''t you guessed his identity yet! You all think about it, there is another Dongzhou monk who can be welcomed like this by the big brothers of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce." The monk pretended to be mysterious.


    "You mean! No, he is Yang Teng?" In return, he exclaimed.


    No one would have thought that this young man who looked like he was in his early twenties was Yang Teng who was famous for being a martial artist!


    It was the young man Yang Teng who created the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in one hand and defeated the leader of Man Lu!


    "Let''s go in quickly, and stand here again, I''m afraid it will attract more people." Yan Chao smiled.


    Everyone entered the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, walked and talked to the meeting room.


    "Brother, why did you come back suddenly?" Yang Hao asked excitedly: "At first there were rumors that you entered the universe a long time ago, and then there was news that you appeared at the battle of geniuses held in Zhongzhou. Start a battle with some foreign invaders."


    The news of Wunan Chamber of Commerce is faster than that of the Izumo Empire, after all, it is adjacent to Zhongzhou.


    Yang Hao looked excited and danced, "You know what, third brother, after that battle, our chamber of commerce has become more famous!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course, Brother Third, you don''t know the meaning of that battle. It was against foreign invaders. This is the most exciting battle. I regret it all. Why didn''t I catch up with this battle." Yang Haoyi Said his face regretfully.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he said that you, a little fat man, still have some talent in business. Forget about things like fighting foreign monks, you are not enough for others to slap.


    "How is the development of the Chamber of Commerce over the years. Back in Wunan City and seeing the big changes here, I thought I was in the wrong place. It seems that you did a good job." Yang Teng smiled.


    Speaking of business affairs, Yan Chao quickly reported the development of these years.


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce nowadays can be said to occupy half of the wild country, its overall strength has been greatly improved, and its reputation has grown.


    The only thing that cannot be absolutely satisfactory is that the combat effectiveness of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has yet to be improved.


    The speed of commercial development is too fast, and the force cannot keep up.


    This is also a big problem that plagues the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. If the force can develop rapidly, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will definitely be larger than it is now.


    "It''s not that the guards are too bad, otherwise our Wunan Chamber of Commerce is definitely stronger than it is now." A young man said angrily.


    "Yan Qi, don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Chao reprimanded in a deep voice.


    Yang Teng has never seen this young man, but the people who can be in the living room are obviously high-ranking members of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "This little brother is very face-to-face. I haven''t seen it before." Yang Teng said.


    "Master, don''t you dare to let this little **** call you a brother." Yan Chao said with an embarrassed look: "This is my son, who is by my side and helps me with some things. Over time, this kid has become a bit forgetful. I will definitely discipline him when I go back."


    It turned out to be Yan Chao''s son. It''s been a long time since Yan Chao''s son is so old.


    Yan Qi said dissatisfied: "What I said is the truth. The overall strength of our Wunan Chamber of Commerce is absolutely first-class. However, because of the poor strength of the military, it has not been able to enter the ranks of the first-class power. I feel suffocated after thinking about it. ."


    "Yan Qi, you can''t say that. The increase in military strength cannot be achieved in one or two days. It takes a long time to accumulate in the process. We can also recruit some strong players to directly improve our overall strength. There are many undesirable consequences, it is better to be more at ease when we cultivate the strong ourselves." said a young man sitting next to Yan Qi.


    "Who is this young man? What kind of great man?" Yang Teng smiled.


    Li Erhu said embarrassedly: "My little bastard. This kid usually confronts Yan Qi. They pinch when they meet. I told him many times that the interests of the Chamber of Commerce must be the most important thing."


    "You and Yulian''s son? They are actually so old, and they are terrifying." Yang Teng said with emotion: "The matter of our battle against Manlu, it seems to be yesterday. In a blink of an eye, your sons have grown up. Can be alone."


    Yang Teng is also very pleased that both Yan Chao and Li Erhu have the next generation. This is definitely a good thing for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, which shows that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is more stable.


    "Master, when will you let us see the young master?" Li Erhu joked.


    "No hurry, I''m still young." Yang Teng said without embarrassment.


    People who are tens of years old.


    Of course, from the perspective of cultivation, his age is not only young, but a young man he has never had before.


    Through some conversations, Yang Teng learned a little about the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "What you said makes sense. The overall strength of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has improved rapidly, but it has been subject to some restrictions in terms of force."


    Li Erhu suddenly became a little unnatural, Yan Chao was in charge of the business, and he was responsible for the security.


    The greater the commercial achievement, it seems that the part he is responsible for cannot keep up.


    "This is also inevitable. There are many convenient ways for commercial development. We can only rely on our own military force. So next, the Chamber of Commerce will increase its efforts to increase military force." Yang Teng said with a serious face: "I think you have something too. I heard that what I inherited is the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor."


    Everyone is very curious, but dare not ask.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone was waiting for the following.


    "I can tell you that one day in the future, I will definitely enter the universe."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got the young master''s personal acknowledgment, no more guessing in their hearts.


    "When I enter the universe, I will not forget my brothers. You also have the opportunity to enter the universe with me. As I said to the army of no return, let our footprints spread all over the universe and conquer the universe! If you cannot improve your abilities as soon as possible, you will eventually be eliminated if you enter the universe in the future."


    Wunan Chamber of Commerce also encountered the same problem as not returning to the army.


    In the current situation, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can be said to have reached a peak, unless it can break through the limitations of the wild and become the largest chamber of commerce in Tianwu Continent.


    However, it is difficult to achieve this goal without a certain chance.


    Now, hearing Yang Teng''s words like this, everyone has the motivation and goal to move forward.


    That is, follow the young master, enter the universe together, and create a glory that belongs to them!

 Chapter 1154: Inexplicable challengers

    The first thousand one hundred and fifty-four chapters inexplicable challengers


    Yang Teng''s plan is to stay in Wunan City for a while.


    Today''s Wunan Chamber of Commerce is still very energetic, and has its own connections and channels in all aspects, so Yang Teng wants to use these channels to inquire about the Manwang Mansion.


    After all, he has to face two powerful enemies, the Barbarian King and the Demon King.


    Saying they are powerful enemies, it may be that Yang Teng looks at himself too highly. In fact, if these two powerhouses really want to kill him, it would be a slap in the face.


    Faced with such a super power, Yang Teng didn''t dare to take any care. Who knows what the Barbarian King is thinking, if he is unfavorable to him, wouldn''t he throw himself into the net?


    After receiving instructions from Yang Teng, Yan Chao and Li Erhu immediately used various channels to listen to news about the so-called Tianwu Forum.


    Yang Teng waited patiently while also practicing and adjusting.


    I usually take time to look at the training of the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and give some pointers to the guards based on the training of the guards.


    On this day, just after giving instructions to the guards, a guard who was on duty to guard the headquarters portal quickly came to Yang Teng and said, "Young Master, someone outside wants to see you."


    "Want to see me? Who wants to see me?" Yang Teng was very strange. He didn''t have much contact with the wild monks, and he didn''t have any contact with the wild powers. Who wanted to see him.


    The guard shook his head and said: "The other party hasn''t indicated his identity, but it doesn''t look like a good source. He looks aggressive, like he''s coming to ask for trouble."


    "Looking for trouble?" Yang Teng was even more surprised. The only person who had entanglements with him was the leader, Man Lu.


    He was invited by the Man King to participate in the Tianwu Forum. The other participants in this event were all overlords. No matter how bold the Man was, it was impossible to stand up and provoke him at this time.


    Who else could Yang Teng really think of.


    "Well, I''ll meet this person to see what he wants to do." Yang Teng followed the guard and came outside the headquarters.


    Outside the main gate of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce headquarters, stood a burly monk.


    The wild monk''s body is burly, obviously taller than the monks in the other four states, and this wild monk is even taller.


    Compared with him, Yang Teng was completely short, obviously two ends shorter than the other.


    Standing on the steps, Yang Teng and the other party looked at the same level for a moment, and then asked: "This fellow, are you looking for something to do with me."


    The burly savage monk stared at Yang Teng for a moment, and said dullly, "Are you Yang Teng?"


    "Dongzhou Yang Teng, like a fake replacement." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    Ordinary monks, standing opposite to such a giant, their height alone can bring tremendous pressure, not to mention that the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng disagreed, he faced even taller foreign invaders without the slightest amount of pressure.


    Facing the powerful Devil Emperor, he dared to confront directly.


    "You little dwarf, don''t you seem to be terrific!" The tall wild monk on the opposite side said disdainfully.


    "Bastard! What are you, dare to talk to Shao Yang like this!" the guard on the side shouted angrily.


    After receiving guidance from Yang Teng, the guards of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce have greatly improved their overall combat effectiveness, especially when they have clearly defined their ambitious goals for the future. The guards are even more excited.


    Now that some people dare to talk to Yang Teng like this, the guards certainly wouldn''t turn a blind eye.


    The tall and wild monk snorted coldly: "A little guard is also worthy to yell in front of me! Give you a lesson!"


    "Woo!" The tall savage monk raised his hand and slapped it, taking a picture of the guard''s head.


    The palm of the hand was as graceful as a small pu fan, falling down with the whistling wind.


    The guard was unprepared, and never expected that this tall monk would dare to do it.


    Moreover, even if he was on guard, there was no way to avoid the huge gap in his cultivation.


    The guard closed his eyes subconsciously, and said that if his slap fell, his life would be gone!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise above his head. The guard felt a thunder exploding above his head. The shock wave made his head hum and opened his eyes.


    The guard touched his head, but was not broken.


    Uncertainly, the guard looked to the other side and saw that Yang Teng had already been fighting with the tall monk.


    Yang Teng couldn''t see the cultivation base of this tall monk, which proved that the opponent''s cultivation base was much higher than him, so Yang Teng directly took out the Tianhuang Sword.


    "Reluctantly, it''s no wonder that you can make a name for Tianwu in the battle of geniuses, and indeed you have two sons." The tall monk shouted, "Come and pick me up again!"


    Yang Teng was annoyed, this tall monk was obviously here to provoke him, and he shot without his name, he was impatient!


    In that case, I will send you to death!


    "One slash!" The breath adjusted to the top in an instant, and Yang Teng directly displayed the strongest slash.


    A bright moon rose in front of Yang Teng''s long knife, and then a dazzling light filled the space between the two, rendering both their bodies moonlight.


    not good! The tall monk had a warning sign in his heart, and he obviously felt that the power of Yang Teng''s sword was irresistible.


    There was even a hint of fear in the tall monk''s heart, but he knew that he would never retreat. As long as he retreated half a step, he would face a stormy attack, and Yang Teng would never give him any chance.


    No, definitely can''t just lose to Yang Teng like this.


    He was here to challenge Yang Teng, if Yang Teng couldn''t even catch a single move, how could he continue in the wild in the future.


    "Roar!" The tall monk roared fiercely, his two big feet suddenly exerted force on the ground, his thick legs like pillars were taut, supporting the upper limbs, his fists blasted out, and thousands of punches were blasted out instantly.


    He tried to suppress Yang Teng''s offensive with the difference in cultivation level. He felt that he would never be worse than Yang Teng, and his double fists would definitely suppress Yang Teng''s offensive.


    "Boom!" The bright moon exploded and turned into stars in the sky.


    Every bit of starlight is a killer move.


    Bright Moon Scimitar!


    At this moment, the Tianhuang Sword in Yang Teng''s hand turned into countless cold stars, carrying endless murderous intent, turning into a sword aura, launching the most violent attack on the tall monk on the opposite side.


    After several years of painstaking practice, Yang Teng has a more profound understanding of Mingyue Scimitar, and the power he displayed is not the same as in the battle of geniuses, and the power is even greater!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a sound of knife cutting his skin, and the tall monk was hit by hundreds of knives in an instant!


    The tall monk looked horrified and looked at the **** fists. There was no good place for both fists, and every finger was cut at the joint.


    The number of knives in the arm was the most, and it turned into a **** tragic condition.


    There were also many knives in the chest and legs.


    No single injury could threaten his life, but the stack of so many knives brought serious trauma to him, and his huge body exposed his weakness at this moment.


    The legs can no longer support the huge body.


    With a thud, the tall monk knelt on the ground.


    Yang Teng knife did not stain blood, looked at the tall monk kneeling in front of him with contempt, and said with a sneer: "Don''t think that your cultivation base is higher than mine, and you are worthy to challenge me. I see a lot of people like you. The consequences of this bloodshed, why can''t you keep your memory long!"


    Several guards guarding the door watched this scene blankly. Yang Teng''s performance was so shocking that they had forgotten to cheer.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Throw him out of Wunan City!"


    Yang Teng has never been soft on the monks who come to challenge like this.


    Challenges and exchanges are completely different things. He can accept exchanges, and normal exchanges and exchanges can improve the strength of both sides.


    Challenges are different. Any challenger must be prepared for failure in advance.


    The guards woke up like a dream this time, came over and set up the challenger, and dragged them to the outside of Wunan City.


    As they walked, several guards ridiculed the tall monk.


    "Even if you are lucky today, Shao Yang didn''t kill you, otherwise, instead of dragging you away and throwing you out, you will find a place to bury you."


    The tall monk''s face was ashen ashes, and the pain on his body was nothing. It wouldn''t matter if he didn''t take Healing Pills. It would be healed by adjusting his cultivation. Yang Teng didn''t kill him, and there was no fatal injury on his body.


    The pain in his heart was what made him the most unacceptable. He really couldn''t figure out how he was defeated. He couldn''t even handle Yang Teng''s move. Is he really so weak?


    Before coming, he was full of pride, and this time he must make Yang Teng embarrassed.


    He and Yang Teng had no grievances, and the reason why he came to challenge Yang Teng was because of another person.


    He was defeated, defeated without fighting back, which meant that he had already lost that opportunity and had no face to see that person anymore.


    This is his most unacceptable result.


    The guards of the Chamber of Commerce carried clean water to clean the blood stains in front of the door.


    When Yang Teng entered the Chamber of Commerce headquarters, he also couldn''t figure out the origin of this tall and wild monk, it was definitely not a normal discussion or challenge.


    The exchanges and challenges between the monks are normal, but before challenging others, you must always report your name and show why you want to challenge.


    A small matter, the past is over, Yang Teng did not take it to heart.


    But what happened next was unexpected to Yang Teng.


    The challenge of this tall monk is just the beginning. In the days to come, almost every day someone will come to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to challenge Yang Teng by name.


    After defeating three challengers in a row, Yang Teng realized that something was wrong.


    Judging from the number of combat skills of these three challengers, these people should be the same.


    Like the first tall monk, these people were simply direct and immediately shot when they saw Yang Teng. There were no extra words at all, and they were thrown out of Wu Nan City if they were defeated.


    What a thing! Yang Teng was angry.


    If someone challenges him every day, let''s not say whether he can beat the challenger, but it makes him very annoying.


    If this goes on, how can he cultivate and adjust his state at ease.


    After three things, Yang Teng decided that if someone came to challenge him, he would definitely teach the other party a profound lesson and make the challengers behind him be afraid!

 Chapter 1155: Playing with Miao Jun

    Chapter 155: Playing with Miao Jun


    Yang Teng was not allowed to wait too long, and the fourth challenger soon came.


    Comparing the previous three challengers, this challenger finally said a few words.


    "Yang Teng, I am Miao Jun of Moyunling. I came to challenge you today for nothing else, because you humiliated Miao Xiu in the battle of geniuses. I can''t swallow this breath at all of Moyunling. I must find this place. come back!"


    Yang Teng looked at Miao Jun, "The first few guys who were cleaned up by me are also from Moyunling!"


    "Yes! As long as I have someone who can stand in Moyunling, I will continue to challenge until I defeat you!" Miao Jun said.


    Yang Teng was angry, and participating in the Battle of Geniuses had such consequences.


    He is not afraid of these challengers in Moyunling, but he feels annoying, he can''t do nothing every day, just wait for these guys to come and challenge himself.


    "How many people are there in Moyunling? Let them come together. I don''t have so much time. If I send you away, I will be relieved." Yang Teng said angrily.


    Miao Jun coldly snorted: "You have become famous when you are young, and indeed you have some real abilities. To end this challenge, you can only accept the challenge every day! After me, there are 104 people!"


    what''s the situation! Yang Teng''s nose would be crooked. According to this, wouldn''t he have to face the challenge of one hundred and eight opponents.


    I haven''t had peace for almost four months!


    "I admit defeat. If you are good at Moyunling, that''s all right." Yang Teng dropped a word, turned and left.


    This kind of inexplicable and meaningless challenge is really boring, and his cultivation and combat effectiveness can''t be improved, so why accompany these Moyunling monks to fight.


    "Stop! If you refuse to challenge, don''t blame us for starting the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!" Miao Jun shouted.


    Yang Teng stopped and turned around.


    With endless murderous aura on his face, "Miao Jun, don''t think that this can threaten me. I will leave the words here today. If Moyunling dares to use a vellus hair from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, I will destroy Moyunling!"


    Domineering! When several guards guarding the door heard Yang Teng''s words, their waists straightened a lot.


    Moyunling is not a small unknown force. There are not many monks in Moyunling. It is said that there are not a thousand monks in Moyunling.


    However, it is such a sect with few personnel, but it definitely makes people dare not look down upon it.


    Moyunling has been among the wild first-class power for thousands of years, and has never fallen into the second-rate power. From this aspect, you can see the overall strength of Moyunling!


    Take a look at our Young Master. In one word, if you shamelessly, don''t blame me for destroying Moyunling!


    There are no more than five people who dare to speak harsh words to Moyunling like this!


    There are no more than three people who can do this.


    "Yang Teng! You still don''t know the strength of my Moyunling. I don''t know how many people want to destroy my Moyunling for thousands of years, but Moyunling has existed for thousands of years!"


    Miao Jun said loudly: "This time, we just want to get back this face for Miao Xiu. We have already set a hundred and eight people to challenge you. It is definitely an upright challenge. As long as you defeat all of us, Moyunling will never again. Someone will trouble you."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "You don''t have to work so hard, just let your strongest people from Moyunling come to Wunan City. I don''t have time to deal with you who are incompetent."


    "Arrogant! Sect Master is also something you can challenge! Sect Master has orders, the Moyunling disciple who challenges you, the highest cultivation level must not exceed the realm of the emperor of the refining period, otherwise, you will have your life!" Miao Jun shouted angrily.


    "Shameless! Can you be more shameless, I am a little monk of the Congenital Triple Heaven Realm in the Juyuan Period. Moyunling is also a big power at any rate, and he has the face to say such things and challenge the emperor of the Void Refining Period. Me. I have seen what it means to be brazen!"


    Yang Teng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, just because he defeated Miao Xiu in the battle of genius, and Mo Yunling was so shameless!


    He still knows something about Moyunling, knowing that Moyunling''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Think about it, one hundred and eight challengers, the lowest cultivation level is the innate realm of the Juyuan Period. From the first challenger, there is no lower than Yang Teng''s cultivation level, and even no opponent with his cultivation level.


    Later, he will face the strong in the refining period.


    There are so many disciples in one power, which is even stronger than Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in Eastern State.


    Yang Teng has seen the Yunling Mountains in Beizhou, and he has no such superpower.


    wrong! Yang Teng suddenly realized that no one with strong strength could find so many disciples close in strength.


    If it is said that the cultivator of the great realm of the body tempering stage, any force will be a large number, and it is not surprising to find thousands of tens of thousands.


    However, it is really impossible to find one hundred and eight innate realm cultivation bases in the Juyuan period at once, and it is really impossible to find a strong person who cultivates the emperor''s cultivation base in the Void Period.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng understood.


    "Miao Jun, what job do you hold in Moyunling, you can''t be an ordinary disciple." Yang Teng suddenly asked.


    Miao Jun didn''t know why Yang Teng asked this, and replied, "I am Deacon Moyunling."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "In this way, among the people waiting to challenge me later, there must be high-level seniors that you don''t have, such as some elders or branch masters, right."


    Miao Jun did not hide, "It is true."


    Yang Teng knew that the people who challenged him were not ordinary disciples of Moyunling, they were all high-level Moyunling!


    Sovereign Moyunling, the reason why the challenger¡¯s cultivation is limited to the realm of the emperor of the refining period, did not send a semi-sage strong, it is estimated that it is also considered to send a semi-sage strong, regardless of the victory or defeat, Moyunling¡¯s His face was lost.


    Mo Yunling doesn''t want to lose face, right?


    There was a sneer in Yang Teng''s heart, then Mo Yunling''s face would be completely shameless!


    "Okay! I promised Moyunling''s challenge, come on, just start with you!" Yang Teng already had a plan in his heart, took out the Tianhuangdao, and strode towards Miao Jun.


    "Fresh! This is the peerless genius who is famous for Tianwu!" Miao Jun was full of fighting spirit in an instant, and the big axe in his hand was shining with the cold light, and walked toward Yang Teng.


    There was still a dozen feet away between the two, Yang Teng yelled: "Eat me!"


    The Tianhuang Dao burst out with a sharp light, and the shot was the barrenness and boundlessness among the Tianhuang 13 knives.


    Since there are still a hundred and four challengers behind, Yang Teng also sinks his heart, accepts the challenges of these people, and uses these challengers to hone his sword skills.


    "Good come!" Miao Jun shouted, and the big axe in his hand met Tianhuangdao.


    "Boom!" The sword and axe collided, bursting out a dazzling light, and the two of them retreated a few large steps at the same time.


    Yang Teng stomped on the hard ground and crushed the bluestone. The impact on his body was removed, and the long knife was cut down again.


    Miao Jun''s expression was solemn, and the impact that Yang Teng''s sword gave him shocked his heart. He also came from the congenital triple heaven during the Juyuan Period. At this level, Miao Jun did not have the strength of Yang Teng.


    "Open the axe!" Miao Jun roared and displayed his unique trick.


    The big axe suddenly became the size of a grinding plate, and it cut the space with a whimper, carrying the momentum of smashing mountains and rivers, and slashed towards Yang Teng''s head.


    Chu Lingyan and the others watching the game were so scared that Huarong was pale, these two lunatics!


    Yang Teng and Miao Jun are not defending at all, and the two are attacking each other, it depends on whose offensive is stronger!


    The one who gets the first move will inevitably end up in a physically broken situation.


    "Huh!" Miao Jun''s big axe seemed to be faster and more powerful.


    The light of the axe had already suppressed Yang Teng''s blade, and he was about to chop at Yang Teng''s face. The sharp edge even cut off a few of Yang Teng''s hair.


    A hideous flicker flashed across Miao Jun''s face, and the strength of his arm increased a few points, no longer had any reservations, and he wanted to split Yang Teng in half with an axe.


    "Huh!" The big axe fell along the top of Yang Teng''s head, followed Yang Teng''s body, and straightly split him in half.


    "Ah!" Chu Lingyan exclaimed: "Yang Teng!"


    Her cultivation is slightly worse, unable to see more clearly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yang Teng is okay." Shen Yun on the side saw it more clearly. Although she was worried about Yang Teng with a sweat in her heart, she still saw Miao Jun''s big axe just slashing on a shadow.


    Miao Jun''s big axe failed, and he didn''t feel the force of the axe breaking into his body at all.


    not good! Miao Jun was horrified, this move failed, and he was bound to endure Yang Teng''s fiercest counterattack.


    Without any hesitation, Miao Jun turned his arm and the big axe shielded his body front and back, not giving Yang Teng any chance to attack.


    In front of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, there was a lot of light and shadow, and heavy curtains of light were placed around Miao Jun''s body. The big axe protected every part of it, preventing water from entering.


    Strangely, Yang Teng did not take the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Miao Jun looked around, but couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace.


    Divine Sense could not detect Yang Teng''s trace, and Yang Teng seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Miao Jun danced his big axe while looking for the trail of Yang Teng.


    My heart became less and less uneasy, and countless eyes around him were watching him, like a monkey playing, he was jumping in front of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, giving others a free performance.


    "Yang Teng! Come out for me! What''s the matter of hiding the head and showing the tail, you have the ability to come out and fight face to face!" Miao Jun roared again and again.


    He didn''t dare to relax his defense. The more he couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace, the more it proved that Yang Teng would launch a crit at any time.


    No one answered him, the monks watched Miao Jun performing here alone.


    After a long time, Miao Jun was impetuous, and simply took the axe into a defensive posture, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Why don''t you perform, I haven''t watched enough yet." A voice came from the gate of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Miao Jun looked over and almost angered him.


    I saw Yang Teng sitting on a chair with Erlang''s legs tilted, holding a teacup in his hand, and he was spoiling tea without hurries.


    "This monkey joke is not bad, but your figure is too big, at most you are a horse joke." Yang Teng spit out a piece of tea in his mouth and said unhurriedly.


    Miao Jun spit out a mouthful of blood, without such a bully!

 Chapter 1156: Peerless Genius Fan Wuqi

    Chapter 1156: Peerless Genius Fan Wuqi


    Miao Jun clearly remembered that Miao Xiu was defeated in this way by Yang Teng in the battle of geniuses.


    That battle had too much impact on Miao Xiu. Miao Xiu was almost defeated by Yang Teng in a humiliating way. In the end, Miao Xiu collapsed and returned to Moyunling. It took a long time to adjust.


    That defeat dealt a huge blow to Miao Xiu, and even made Miao Xiu lose confidence for a time, and she began to doubt her ability.


    You know, Miao Xiu is the hope for the future of Moyunling with high expectations. Many Moyunling elders believe that Miao Xiu will be able to revitalize Moyunling in the future and become the pillar of Moyunling.


    Miao Xiu''s tragic failure gave Moyunling an unimaginable shock.


    From the suzerain down to every ordinary disciple, they couldn''t accept this fact.


    Under the careful care of many colleagues, Miao Xiu finally got herself up again and devoted herself to cultivation, vowing to defeat Yang Teng and avenge her.


    Even though Miao Xiu looks ugly, she has many suitors in Moyunling.


    In the face of these suitors, Miao Xiu ignored them and devoted all of her energy to cultivation.


    Originally, things have calmed down, and Moyunling has also restored its former tranquility.


    Unexpectedly, a news made the quiet Moyunling mess up.


    One day, the suzerain received an invitation from the Man King to participate in the Tianwu Forum held by the Man King.


    In fact, the suzerain has no interest in such a discussion meeting.


    The cultivation base has reached their level, and there is no room for further improvement. Unless you can enter the universe, no matter how you talk about the Tao, it is just a group of sages idle and idle chatting.


    The suzerain originally didn''t want to participate in the Daoist Forum, but when he heard a person''s name, he immediately changed his mind.


    The people who participated in the Dao Forum held by the Man King were all the top experts from all over Tianwu.


    The most eye-catching person among them is Yang Teng.


    Many saints have not been invited, and this little monk with only the innate realm of the Juyuan Period can become the inviter of the Barbarian King''s Dao Society.


    No matter from which aspect, Sect Master Moyunling will participate in this discussion meeting.


    Upon receiving this news, the Sect Master immediately began to pay attention to Yang Teng, and it didn''t take long to hear that Yang Teng had come to the wilderness.


    Soon afterwards, the entire Moyunling knew that Yang Teng had come to the wilderness.


    Countless people yelled to avenge the younger sister Miao Xiu, and many people went to the Sect Master to find Yang Teng in Wunan City.


    Miao Xiu''s defeat is a great shame to Moyunling, this account cannot be ignored!


    In this regard, the Sovereign is also very helpless. The face of Moyunling must be maintained. Yang Teng is in the wilderness. If Moyunling has no expression, this will let people treat Moyunling in the future.


    However, there are certain things that must be carefully considered.


    The disciples can think of nothing, his suzerain can''t help but be considerate.


    Sending a disciple with poor strength would definitely not be able to defeat Yang Teng, and it would add to the shame of Moyunling.


    According to Yang Teng''s performance in the Battle of Geniuses, the Sect Master felt that the King of Void Refining Period was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and the King might still have hope.


    The safest thing is to send a semi-holy strong.


    To deal with a monk in the congenital realm of the Juyuan Period, send a semi-holy strongman, and the face of Moyunling will be unnecessary, and it will become a big joke for the entire wilderness.


    From top to bottom, Moyunling was yelling to avenge Miao Xiu, but it was actually for the face of Moyunling.


    Sect Master thought about it and set a rule to go to challenge Yang Teng, but the highest cultivation base must not exceed the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    As a result, I felt that I was able to challenge Yang Teng, and his cultivation level did not exceed the limit required by the suzerain. There were 108 people in Moyunling.


    Miao Jun is one of these one hundred and eight people, his cultivation is not the highest, at most he is considered middle and lower strength.


    As a disciple of Moyunling, the middle and lower powers also have their own pride. Miao Jun doesn''t think he is any worse than Yang Teng, and will definitely defeat Yang Teng this time.


    Revenge for Miao Xiu is a trivial matter. The result of being able to defeat Yang Teng is definitely a sensation. This is his best chance to become famous in one fell swoop!


    Who doesn''t want to be famous, who doesn''t want to be famous for Tianwu!


    The best way to become famous is to defeat the stronger ones who are more famous. This is definitely the best way.


    Miao Jun has made all preparations, he is confident to defeat Yang Teng.


    However, after the fight today, that kind of powerlessness came to Miao Jun''s heart, and he understood Miao Xiu''s original feelings at this time.


    Miao Jun did not collapse, but he also understood that he could not defeat Yang Teng. Yang Teng used that kind of magical invisibility technique, and he could not find Yang Teng at all.


    He didn''t know when Yang Teng left the door, returned to the headquarters, brought a chair, and made a cup of tea.


    Looking at Yang Teng who was tasting tea, Miao Jun did not continue to attack, but stared at Yang Teng for a moment.


    As if to keep Yang Teng''s appearance in mind, Miao Jun retracted his gaze and turned away.


    The figure was a little rickety, and it was no longer the spirited spirit that was before the match.


    Seeing Miao Jun leaving, Shen Yun ridiculed: "Your hand is really powerful. Last time Miao Xiu was defeated without a fight, this time he forced away a Moyunling master. It seems that there is no need to fight them in the future. If you use the invisibility technique to hide, you can defeat the strong in Moyunling."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently. How could there be such a good thing? The reason why Miao Jun gave up was mainly because he realized the gap with him and continued to fight. Miao Jun only ended up losing.


    It''s better to take the initiative to admit defeat and look more graceful.


    Miao Jun took the initiative to concede defeat, which also frustrated Yang Teng''s ideas, failed to cause serious trauma to the challenger, and failed to form a shock to the challenger behind.


    It seems that I can only hope for the next game.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, anyway, only four of the 108 challengers appeared, and there were a hundred and four behind.


    The challenge continued. Miao Jun left the Wunan Chamber of Commerce headquarters on the front foot, and someone on the back foot challenged Yang Teng again.


    This challenger is not good looking, he is the most inconspicuous person left in the crowd, and even gives people a sense of honesty.


    Seeing this monk, Yang Teng put down the teacup in his hand, got up from the chair, and looked at him with a solemn expression.


    The first four challengers should have their cultivation bases in the Ju Yuan stage realm. This challenger seems to be unremarkable, but the faint power of the strong body is oncoming, and it is definitely the cultivation base of the virtual stage realm.


    Can''t help but send out monks in the refining period so soon!


    Yang Teng strode down the steps and took out the Tianhuang Sword.


    Facing the cultivator in the Lianxu period, he did not dare to have any carelessness, carefully sailing the Wannian Ship.


    Yang Teng''s ability to defeat super opponents time and time again has something to do with his caution.


    That life was set a trap to kill Yang Teng.


    After rebirth, Yang Teng always reminded himself to treat every opponent with care, and absolutely never reappear in that life.


    The more this kind of ugly opponent, the more terrifying, often because of the opponent''s innocence, ignore the opponent, and eventually lead to irreparable consequences.


    "Moyunling Fan Wuqi, I have seen Shao Yang." The challenger on the other side held a fist at Yang Teng respectfully.


    "Fan Wuqi! He turned out to be Fan Wuqi!" The monks watching the battle from a distance suddenly became a sensation.


    Who is Fan Wuqi, Moyunling''s youngest person in the Void Refining Period so far, he has created countless miracles, and every time he advances his cultivation, he has broken the record of Moyunling.


    When Fan Wuqi advanced to the realm of the King of Void Refinement at the age of 321, the entire wilderness was a sensation.


    This time, he broke not only the record in Moyunling, but also the youngest person in the entire savage age, the youngest person in the advanced refining period!


    At this age, placed within the scope of Tianwu, it is estimated that he is also the youngest person in the Void Refining Period.


    Fan Wuqi was remembered by the wild monks because of his low-key.


    To be able to achieve such an achievement, to be replaced by someone else, I am afraid that I would have long since shown off, and advertised myself as a peerless genius.


    Fan Wuqi seldom had any contact with the outside world, and he didn''t even participate in this genius battle.


    It''s also interesting to say, the more he is like this, the more people remember him.


    Not many people know what Fan Wuqi looks like, but the entire Wilderness knows Fan Wuqi''s name.


    "It''s interesting. Fan Wuqi, who has always been low-key, is here. It seems that the so-called one hundred and eight challengers can have one or twenty." Someone in the crowd said.


    "Moyunling is not stupid. If you really send one hundred and eight challengers, no matter who can defeat Yang Teng in the end, this battle has fulfilled Yang Teng''s prestige. It would be better to stop those monks in the Juyuan period from going out and send training. The imaginary powerhouse directly defeated Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng was also aware of the changes in Moyunling''s strategy. Starting from this Fan Wuqi, his opponents must be strong in the refining period.


    Yang Teng also heard about this Fan Wuqi, and when I saw it today, he was as ordinary as his name suggests.


    "Come on, since I challenged me, there is nothing to say, let''s do it!" Yang Teng pointed his sword at Fan Wuqi.


    Fan Wuqi smiled slightly: "Since I debuted, I have never played against an outside cultivator. Today is an exception. You should be honored to be defeated in my hands."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, and this Fan Wuqi looked plain and arrogant!


    "This is what I gave you! Losing in my hands today will be the most worthy of show off in your life!" Yang Teng shouted, "Watch the knife!"


    In the face of opponents whose repair bases are much stronger than him, Yang Teng has always adopted a proactive strategy to ensure that he takes the lead. Once he falls into the opponent''s rhythm, it will be difficult for him to comeback.


    Yang Teng didn''t use his full strength with this sword, first test the opponent''s strength.


    "It''s too slow. You have performed such a delicate sword technique so slowly. I really don''t know how you practiced it." Fan Wuqi had no consciousness of fighting at all. He shook his head like instructing younger generations to practice.


    While speaking, he stuck out **** and grabbed Yang Teng''s blade.


    Yang Teng''s heart was upset, Fan Wuqi''s behavior was like hitting him in the face, he wanted to grab his blade with two fingers!


    "Huh!" With the help of the sword light, Yang Teng blasted a punch with his left hand.

 Chapter 1157: Hit each other hard

    The first thousand and fifty-seven chapters hit each other hard


    Yang Teng¡¯s martial arts is not his most powerful killer move, but it should not be underestimated. Even if the opponent is a strong person in the refining period, this punch is definitely not the kind of painless and itchy, causing little damage. A battle will have a serious impact.


    "Boom!" With the help of the blade, the fist slammed into Fan Wuqi''s ribs fiercely.


    Fan Wuqi still had a flat smile on his face, "It''s not bad, knowing that this knife is not powerful enough, I know how to attack with a punch."


    He spoke slowly, but his shot was not slow at all. The **** of his right hand continued to move up, but his left hand slapped a palm.


    "Pop!" Fan Wuqi slapped Yang Teng''s fist with his palm.


    Suddenly there was a fierce pain, Yang Teng felt a lot of broken finger bones, the skin on the fist face was torn, blood dripped down.


    More than that, the Tianhuang knife used to cover his fist was clamped accurately by Fan Wuqi with two fingers, unable to move.


    Yang Teng was shocked. He already attached great importance to Fan Wuqi''s opponent, but he still suffered a heavy blow.


    In the past, he hit his opponents with a single move, but today it is his turn.


    Regardless of the injury of his fist, Yang Tengfei kicked Fan Wuqi''s abdomen.


    "Boom!" Fan Wuqi swung his calf and blocked Yang Teng with his knee.


    There was another severe pain, Yang Teng felt the soles of his feet suffered heavy injuries, the shoes were kicked, and blood dripped down the shoes.


    hiss! Yang Teng took a breath.


    He has never been so strenuous in the face of the Emperor of Lianxu Period. Even if he is facing the Emperor, he dares to fight, and even hopes to defeat the Emperor of Lianxu Period.


    Today, in the face of Fan Wuqi, the King of Void Refining, Yang Teng is restrained everywhere.


    Sure enough, no one can be underestimated. Fan Wuqi is called a peerless genius who has never been seen before, and it really makes sense.


    "Fan Wuqi is really amazing! I''m afraid this battle will soon end with Fan Wuqi''s victory."


    "I just said that the strong men in Moyunling have two feats, and they will definitely not lose to Yang Teng."


    "Yang Teng encountered an opponent this time, he is probably not Fan Wuqi''s opponent."


    The monks around watching the battle were talking about it. Judging from these tricks at the beginning of the fight, Yang Teng could not beat Fan Wuqi.


    Yang Teng''s most powerful combat skill is swordsmanship. At this time, his long knife was firmly clamped by Fan Wuqi''s two fingers, unable to move half a minute!


    Fan Wuqi smiled at Yang Teng: "I said you lost to me, it is your glory. The first time I played against an outsider, you can also leave a big name."


    Facing the plain Fan Wuqi, Yang Teng quickly adjusted his emotions.


    He and Fan Wuqi are two extremes. Fan Wuqi is as famous as his name, and his shots are just like his name, plain but incomparably accurate.


    Yang Teng took the road of domineering, and every one of his combat skills was biased towards violent crushing.


    Fighting against people like Fan Wuqi is precisely his nemesis, and it is the use of softness to overcome strength.


    Yang Teng is not afraid of violent people, he is afraid of opponents like Fan Wuqi.


    "The battle is not over yet! It''s too early to talk about winning or losing!" Yang Teng roared and made his emotions more excited. Being able to meet such an opponent is also a test and improvement to himself!


    "If you have any abilities, even if you show it, I will convince you of losing today!" Fan Wuqi smiled lightly.


    Yang Teng released his right hand, and at the same time exerted force on his feet, his body moved back quickly.


    "Yang Teng''s long knife was actually taken away! How can he fight Fan Wuqi now!" The surrounding monks exclaimed.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s toes put a little harder on the ground, his body suddenly floated to the distance, instead of landing, but disappearing into the air abruptly, similar to Miao Jun''s battle, Yang Teng once again performed the void invisibility technique.


    "Where to go!" Fan Wuqi blasted out a punch casually.


    This punch did not follow Yang Teng''s trail, but blasted to the left of where Yang Teng''s body disappeared.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Yang Teng staggered in front of everyone.


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, and Yang Teng''s invisibility technique failed to work. Fan Wuqi saw through it and forced Yang Teng out with a punch.


    This fist hurt Yang Teng a great deal, and the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth could tell that his abdomen was severely injured.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng opened his mouth and spouted blood, looking at Fan Wuqi with a solemn expression.


    He also didn''t expect Fan Wuqi to see through his unsuccessful Void Invisibility Technique!


    Fan Wuqi did not continue to attack, "Yang Teng, are you not an alchemist? I will give you time to take healing pills to heal your injuries and restore your state to peak. Only by defeating you can you be more convinced."


    Domineering! Many people around him applauded Fan Wuqi''s domineering.


    Shen Yun and others stared at Yang Teng nervously, they wanted Yang Teng to give up and surrender to Fan Wuqi.


    But no one can say that. They know Yang Teng too well, knowing that Yang Teng will never admit defeat.


    It is Yang Teng''s belief that he would rather die than admit defeat.


    Take out a wound healing pill and put it in his mouth, and the injury on his body is quickly repaired.


    Yang Teng moved his fist and exclaimed in full fighting spirit: "Come again!"


    A flat punch blasted out, but it was the Black Wind Fist practiced by the Yang family''s children in Fenglei Town.


    With such a punch, there was a sigh around him.


    "Yang Teng, who doesn''t have a long sword, is really too weak. Let alone Fan Wuqi, I can catch such a punch!" A monk said the voice of countless people.


    As Yang Teng''s opponent, Fan Wuqi was even more disdainful, raising his palm and spreading his five fingers to grab Yang Teng''s fist.


    He decided to grab Yang Teng''s fist and show him a little bit of color.


    Didn''t Yang Teng use the invisibility technique to humiliate Miao Xiu and make Miao Xiu collapse? Today, Fan Wuqi is going to injure Yang Teng again and again, and then ask him to take healing pills to repair his injuries.


    I believe that Yang Teng will eventually collapse and lose!


    Therefore, Fan Wuqi did not try his best to defeat Yang Teng.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng yelled violently, and his fist hit Fan Wuqi''s palm fiercely.


    Everyone can see that the power of this punch is really not good.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist collided with Fan Wuqi''s palm, making a rumbling sound. Fan Wuqi quickly gathered his five fingers and was about to crush Yang Teng''s fist.


    not good! Fan Wuqi''s five fingers had just been placed on Yang Teng''s fist, and just as he was about to exert his strength, he suddenly felt a breath of breath from Yang Teng''s fist into his palm.


    This breath was so powerful that it instantly consumed the aura from his palm, and rushed into his arm with extremely strong destructive power, and invaded his body along the meridians.


    This is lifeless! Although Fan Wuqi has never been to Beizhou, he also understands the lifelessness unique to Beizhou.


    Lifelessness is the most annoying breath for everyone except the North State monk.


    The attribute of Xiang restraint made Fan Wuqi''s arm immediately lose consciousness.


    Fan Wuqi wouldn''t have thought of breaking his head. Yang Teng was so dull that he even made a big laugh with a punch, unexpectedly exploded with death.


    His reaction was extremely quick, he noticed the death energy entering the meridians, and immediately ran the aura in his body to fight against it, and at the same time quickly withdrew back.


    Yang Teng was in a strong position, and he attacked continuously with two fists, and every fist exploded with death.


    Fan Wuqi fell into a passive state under his care. He retreated extremely fast, and Yang Teng''s pursuit speed was not slow.


    One arm lost consciousness, Fan Wuqi''s other hand holding Tianhuangdao confronted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist and grabbed the handle of the Tianhuang Dao once again, and at the same time, his left fist blasted out.


    Fan Wuqi had no choice but to release the Tianhuang knife and slap a palm, but he did not dare to collide with Yang Teng''s fist, using the rebound force of this blow to retreat quickly.


    Yang Teng did not pursue, his goal has been achieved, holding the Tianhuang Sword in his hand again, Yang Teng''s heart of war is soaring, and the long sword is pointed at Fan Wuqi, "give you time to adjust, wait until your state is restored to the peak, and then you can defeat you. Convinced!"


    What Fan Wuqi said to Yang Teng just now, in turn applied to him.


    The monks who were watching were dumbfounded, Yang Teng was so powerful with such a simple punch?


    The monk who said just now that he could catch Yang Teng''s punch was even more unbelievable. Fan Wuqi couldn''t catch a punch he could easily catch, and he even returned the Tianhuangdao to Yang Teng.


    Fan Wuqi stood fifty feet away from Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng with a solemn expression. His arm has not yet recovered his consciousness. Fortunately, the dead energy invading the meridians has been consumed by his aura, otherwise he will definitely give it to him. He caused heavy losses.


    "How did you do it!" Fan Wuqi asked.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why, you peerless genius, can''t you think of how I made this punch?"


    Fan Wuqi really couldn''t think of a person who could possess both aura and death aura at the same time, possessing two mutually restraining auras in his body, and he did not destroy Yang Teng''s meridians and dantian. This was completely beyond Fan Wuqi''s imagination.


    "I admit that I underestimated you!" Fan Wuqi ran his spiritual energy, consuming the dead energy in his arm meridians a little bit. He didn''t dare to go too fast, lest the two kinds of aura confronted and consumed the meridians.


    "Fan Wuqi, do you want me to give you a few pills, your recovery speed is too slow, if it is a life and death battle, you are already dead." Yang Teng said.


    Fan Wuqi''s temperament is too stable. Only by angering him and making him lose his mind can he have a chance to defeat him.


    Fan Wuqi''s face was still not indifferent, and he shook his arm. The death energy in his meridians was completely resolved by him, and his arm had returned to freedom.


    "Yang Teng, you are really strong. I used to think you were lucky. I only realized your strength when I played against you today." Fan Wuqi said indifferently, "My cultivation base is much higher than you, but I still won your trick. , To some extent, I have already lost!"


    This is true. The king of the Void Refining Period was fighting against the Congenital Triple Heaven monk of the Juyuan Period, and he was injured on one arm, and he was definitely not glorious.


    "As soon as your arm recovers, take it as soon as possible and stop talking about these useless nonsense." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    "I look forward to your future strength after the advanced stage of Void Refinement. At that time, I will fight you again!" Fan Wuqi dropped this sentence and turned away.


    The monks who were watching the battle were made inexplicable by Fan Wuqi''s actions. What''s the matter? Did Yang Teng lose or Fan Wuqi lost?


    Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao and looked at Fan Wuqi''s back without a word for a long time.


    He believes that there will be a fierce battle with Fan Wuqi in the future.


    Fan Wuqi was waiting for Yang Teng in the refining period, not Yang Teng in the current Juyuan period.

 Chapter 1158: Go to the door

    The first thousand one hundred and fifty-eight chapters kill the door


    The monks who watch the excitement outside the Wunan Chamber of Commerce every day gather more and more. People have speculated that after Fan Wuqi and Yang Teng fought, there should be no more Moyunling monks in the Juyuan period.


    It is impossible for Moyunling to continue to improve Yang Teng''s reputation.


    However, what surprises people is that the challenger in Moyunling is not waiting next.


    After several days of waiting, no one came to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to challenge Yang Teng.


    The monks talked a lot.


    "What does Moyunling mean, have you surrendered or the stronger power has not come to Wunan City?"


    "It''s impossible for Moyunling to just admit defeat. Fan Wuqi and Yang Teng hit each other hard and it should be considered a draw. From this point of view, Moyunling didn''t lose."


    No matter what the onlookers thought, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce became quiet again.


    After waiting for a few days, the monks slowly dispersed.


    A lively Moyunling cultivator challenged Yang Teng''s action, and it ended in an anticlimax.


    Some people say that Mo Yunling has surrendered and cannot find anyone who can defeat Yang Teng.


    It was also said that Mo Yunling had determined Yang Teng''s strength, and felt that he was not worthy of Mo Yunling''s invigorating and mobilizing the crowd to challenge. Such behavior would only make Yang Teng''s reputation even stronger.


    Even defeating Yang Teng would have no practical benefit to Moyunling.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to accept such challenges from the beginning.


    Now that he is well-known as Tianwu, he is tired of such a showy thing.


    "Why, the 108 challenger of Moyunling didn''t show up, which disappointed you?" Shen Yun saw that Yang Teng was not very emotional these days.


    "Moyunling these bastards, come and leave as they want, and treat me like someone! They don''t want to challenge me any more, I won''t let them go!" Yang Teng said casually.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to go to Moyunling!" Shen Yun was taken aback, and Yang Teng was really capable of such a thing.


    "Why don''t you go? Anyway, it''s too early for the discussion meeting held by the Man King, so these guys make me upset, and the fire in my heart is always going to vent." Yang Teng flexed his hands and prepared to go to Moyunling.


    Both Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan persuaded Yang Teng not to mess around. Moyunling is not easy to provoke. People don''t challenge you anymore, so why bother.


    Yang Xin was very supportive of Yang Teng, just to show Moyunling a little bit of color. Yang Teng''s reputation in the wild is not big enough, so he used Moyunling to stand up!


    Yang Teng didn''t think so. Since receiving the invitation of the Barbarian King, Yang Teng has been holding a fire in his heart. Being hooked by the challenger of Moyunling, Yang Teng''s heart is even more angry.


    He felt that this evil fire had even affected his cultivation, making him unable to calm down and cultivate.


    This is a feeling he has never felt before, and he has tried to adjust his state these days, but it has no effect.


    Yang Teng knew that he had to change his adjustment method, and he could only get out of this state if he vented this anger completely.


    Otherwise, holding on forever will have a great impact on his cultivation, and if it cannot be resolved as soon as possible, it will even affect his future growth.


    No one could persuade Yang Teng, and Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan had to prepare and follow Yang Teng to Moyunling.


    Heading to Moyunling, the trip was a mighty one. Yan Chao and Li Erhu said they wanted to see the invincible heroic figure of the young master sweeping Moyunling. All kinds of flattery made Yang Teng blush. In fact, these two wanted to see the excitement. , Took the opportunity to expand the reputation of Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe, the two old men, said that they had stayed in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce for a long time and wanted to follow them to relax. Such an excuse made Yang Teng feel embarrassed to refuse. The two of them have paid a lot for the Wunan Chamber of Commerce for so many years. Small requests must of course be agreed.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu''s two uncomfortable sons gathered a large group of elders and a half and asked Yang Teng to take them with them.


    These guys are the descendants of the guards and senior leaders of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. They are now beginning to grow. Some people have shown various talents. I believe they will become the new blood of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the near future.


    In the minds of these little guys, Yang Teng was like a god. They all grew up listening to Yang Teng''s legend.


    Many people regard Yang Teng as a lifelong mentor, and follow in Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    They may not be able to follow Yang Teng and fight with him.


    And now that they have this opportunity to see Yang Teng kill the Quartet with their own eyes, this will be the most flaunting glory in their lives.


    Yang Teng also intends to cultivate the growth of the younger generation, and there is nothing wrong with taking them to the world.


    Three days later, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce dispatched three flying magic weapons, leading everyone to slay towards Moyunling.


    It is not far from Wunan City to Moyunling, and it only takes half a month to take the flying magic weapon.


    Yan Qi and Li Shenghu, the two guys, said they would take Yang Teng¡¯s boat for everything. Yan Chao and Li Erhu couldn¡¯t control these two little guys. Fortunately, Yang Teng was not angry and let the two little guys board with a smile. Go upstairs to the boat.


    The other juniors didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, looking at Yan Qi and Li Shenghu with envy, and honestly sitting on another flying magic weapon.


    On the way, Yang Teng gave Yan Qi and Li Shenghu some of the excitement of the outside world, and encouraged the two and a half children not to confine their eyes to Wunan City, and to get in touch with the vast world outside.


    The two little guys listened to Yang Teng''s explanation of the wonderful things outside, and their faces showed infinite yearning.


    They also knew that Yang Teng had already left Fenglei Town to venture out at their age, and it was exactly that kind of experience that gave Yang Teng today.


    "Young Master, do we really have a chance to enter the universe?" Yan Qi asked cautiously.


    Yang Teng looked at him with a smile, "Why, I haven''t transferred to Tianwu, I just want to enter the universe."


    Yan Qi waved his fist and said excitedly: "What''s so good about Tianwu? How interesting is it to enter the universe. Looking at the worlds you have never seen before, maybe you can find a brighter future."


    "Yes, trapped in Tianwu, no matter how high the talent, the achievement is ultimately limited, there is no way to fight the law of heaven and earth, it is better to enter the universe as soon as possible, get rid of the restrictions of the law, and quickly improve the cultivation level." Li Shenghu is also very longing for entering the universe.


    "The young man has a good ambition, but your current cultivation base is too bad. Entering the universe so early will not do you any good." Yang Teng said patiently, "Tianwu Continent has strong laws and restrictions, which makes it impossible to quickly improve the cultivation base. There is also an advantage, which can make the foundation more solid. In the future, when you enter the universe at the right time, your cultivation level will improve faster."


    "Young Master, according to what you said, wouldn''t it be better to enter the universe later," Yan Qi said.


    "Nor say that. These are just some of my thoughts on entering the universe. It varies from person to person. Everyone takes a different path. They are destined to be unable to imitate others. You can only refer to the successful experience of others. Tianwu Continent has millions of people. No one left this experience in the year, so I was more cautious.¡± Yang Teng explained.


    As for whether the later you enter the universe, the better. This is really hard to say. The reason why Yang Teng is planning to enter the universe before considering entering the universe during the advanced cultivation stage is also his idea.


    On the one hand, it is to enhance competitiveness, on the other hand, it is not hope that the self-cultivation level can be improved too fast.


    Others do not have such a magical experience as him. Perhaps they can enter the universe as soon as possible and find greater opportunities to grow up faster, so as not to miss the best stage of growth.


    Therefore, the time of entering the universe depends entirely on one''s own circumstances.


    Of course, for the cultivator Tianwu, entering the universe is just a dream, and everyone''s initiative lies in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Whether it is repairing Tongtian Road or opening the domain gate, without him, those top saints can only wait.


    Little monks like Yan Qi and Li Shenghu, it is too early to talk about entering the universe.


    After a few days of flying, Yan Qi and Li Shenghu benefited a lot. Yang Teng''s experience and experience greatly helped the growth of the two little guys, allowing them to have a clearer pursuit and goal.


    Three flying magic weapons came to Moyunling.


    After falling outside Moyunling, Yang Teng got off the boat and looked at Moyunling from a distance.


    A mountain ridge with two ends out of sight, like the same ancient magic dragon lying on the ground, the kind of faint coercion that exudes, showing the background of Moyunling.


    Although the population of Moyunling is small, no one dares to underestimate Moyunling.


    Compared with those large forces with many people, Moyunling is even more awe-inspiring. Every disciple of Moyunling can be called an elite. Anyone who stands up and puts it among other forces will be The key training target in the school, but in Moyunling, such disciples are just ordinary disciples.


    Only a peerless genius like Fan Wuqi is the most important future of Moyunling.


    Miao Xiu, who was once defeated by Yang Teng with a humiliating nature, is regarded as the next Fan Wuqi.


    Some people even say that after many years, under the leadership of Fan Wuqi and Miao Xiu, Moyunling will definitely become the No. 1 power in the Wilderness, and it may be possible to surpass the power of the Wild King, the ruler.


    Everyone got off the flying magic weapon, waiting for Yang Teng to speak.


    Yang Teng pointed at Yan Qi and Li Shenghu and said, "Which of you dare to call the battle."


    "I''ll go!" Li Shenghu inherited the character of his father Li Erhu, and he did not admit defeat in everything. Even in the face of the great power of Moyunling, his newborn calf showed a fearless attitude.


    Yan Qi didn''t **** Li Shenghu, and said sourly: "Li Shenghu, your kid should pay attention to the tone of your speech, don''t be too aggressive, otherwise you will lose face of our Wunan Chamber of Commerce if you get beaten."


    Li Shenghu raised his head and said, "Yan Qi, what are you talking about? Since it is called Zhen, there is no good thing to say, it is impossible that you think we are a guest in Moyunling!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shenghu strode towards Moyunling and shouted loudly: "Moyunling Rats, listen! My young master Yang Teng is here, let me out if you are not afraid of death!"


    ps: I''m sorry, there are a lot of things coming to the end of the year, and the recent update is not very impressive. Three shifts will resume from tomorrow.

 Chapter 1159: Li Shenghu in the limelight

    The first thousand and fifty-nine chapters, Li Shenghu, the limelight


    Li Shenghu''s voice was no less than a blast of thunder, which blasted over Moyunling.


    Moyunling became extremely silent in an instant. All the monks who were active in Moyunling felt as if they had hallucinations. Just now they heard someone yelling that it was Yang Teng who was here, and asked them to get out of the challenge unconvinced.


    "Brother, I seem to hear someone shouting that Yang Teng is here!" Miao Xiu, who was cultivating, stood up and grabbed her steel fork and rushed out.


    "Miao Xiu, don''t be impulsive. Wait until I find out the situation." This senior is named Qi Long. His main task during this period is to help Miao Xiu adjust his state and try to restore Miao Xiu to his peak state as soon as possible.


    Miao Xiu is regarded as the next Fan Wuqi and one of the two pillars of Moyunling''s future. Moyunling must ensure that Miao Xiu smoothly becomes a peerless powerhouse.


    The battle of geniuses had an unimaginable blow to Miao Xiu. Seeing that such a peerless genius was in danger of falling, Moyunling all regarded helping Miao Xiu adjust his state as the most important thing.


    Today, the culprit who made Miao Xiu so miserable came to Moyunling. Qi Long didn¡¯t dare to let Miao Xiu go out to see Yang Teng. It was hard to get Miao Xiu back to normal. Who knows if I see Yang Teng this time, Will not be beaten to become decadent.


    "No, I must go to see Yang Teng! It''s so deceitful that I dare to come to Moyunling to challenge. This time I don''t defeat him personally. It''s hard to get rid of the hatred!" Miao Xiu gritted her teeth and said to Yang Teng. Hate into the bone.


    In the presence of the elites from all over Tianwu, Yang Teng humiliated her so much and asked her how to meet people in the future.


    If you don''t defeat Yang Teng personally, this will be an eternal pain in Miao Xiu''s heart.


    Even if it is for future considerations, she must pass the hurdle of Yang Teng, otherwise there will always be this thorn in her heart, and Miao Xiu will not be able to enter the ranks of peerless powerhouses.


    Qi Long still wanted to stop, Miao Xiu strode out of the practice room with a steel fork and ran out of Moyunling.


    The monks who were stimulated were not just Miao Xiu himself, but almost the entire monks in Moyunling, after hearing Li Shenghu''s shout, they all rushed out after a pause.


    The famous and savage force Moyunling was blocked by people and humiliated it!


    This is a shame that Moyunling has never had in history.


    No matter who comes, he must pay for his actions!


    "Is it Yang Teng calling for war! This arrogant man, we let him live in Moyunling, he actually took the initiative to go to the door and die, this time we must not let him go!"


    "I really thought that our people came back because they were afraid of him? It''s a joke!"


    The monks in Moyunling were so excited that they rushed outside.


    After Li Shenghu finished shouting, he triumphantly turned his head and asked: "Young Master, how is it? My voice has momentum."


    Yan Qi pointed to Li Shenghu and said, "Li Shenghu, your kid is simply no brain. Didn''t you forcibly pull hatred for Yang Shao! There is no need to be so rampant for you to call a war? Do you know where this is"


    Li Shenghu looked at Yan Qi in surprise, "Isn''t this Moyunling? We are here to challenge, and we are not here as guests. Is it necessary to be so polite. The people in Moyunling blocked us a few days ago. At the entrance of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, you are not at all polite. I''m responding to them!"


    Li Erhu worried that his son''s actions would cause trouble to Yang Teng. He took a peek at Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng was not angry, with a faint smile on his face, Li Erhu was a little relieved.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Shenghu is right. They are allowed to block our door to challenge, and we are not allowed to respond back to them. Moyunling is indeed very powerful, but it is not invincible. They did not Take us seriously, we don¡¯t have to be polite with them either."


    Li Shenghu was even more proud, showing off proudly at Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi was a little depressed. In this way, wouldn''t it be said that he is not as good as Li Shenghu in this respect!


    Especially in front of Yang Teng, being compared by Li Shenghu, Yan Qi felt very uncomfortable.


    Striding forward, Yan Qi also wanted to learn Li Shenghu''s appearance, yelling for a while, and looking for himself.


    Two steps forward, he immediately retreated.


    Before he shouted, many monks rushed out of Moyunling and surrounded Yang Teng and his party.


    "Yang Teng! You arrogant junior, dare to challenge me at Moyunling, don''t you want to live!" a tall monk shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng put away the smile on his face, and instantly turned into a cold look, "Stop talking nonsense! Moyunling sent people to Wunan City to challenge me, wouldn''t I be allowed to go back and challenge Moyunling? What is this? reason!"


    "Only you are worthy to challenge Moyunling! What a joke!" a monk shouted loudly.


    "None of the people who came today can be let go! Regarding our Moyunling as a place, a group of influential things, dare to shout in Moyunling! Give them a lesson!"


    The monks in Moyunling clamored to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and his party.


    "Who was the scolding war just now, stand up for me, I slap you to death!" A Moyunling monk stood up, his eyes scanned everyone''s face.


    Li Shenghu knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this strong man, but he still stood up. He couldn''t lose the face of Wunan Chamber of Commerce and Yang Teng.


    "It''s me! I was the one who was scolding and fighting just now, what do you want!" Li Shenghu was not afraid of the threat of the opponent at all, looking straight at the opponent.


    After the Moyunling monk on the opposite side saw Li Shenghu''s cultivation level clearly, he was immediately discouraged.


    The monk who scolded Zhan was just a half-and-a-half son, and his cultivation base was only forging the body of the nine heavens.


    It wouldn''t be any glory to kill him, Mo Yunling was speechless in his heart, Yang Teng actually sent such a little guy to scold him, is this looking down on Mo Yunling.


    He slapped the half-size boy to death, and would not bring him any glory. On the contrary, he would be said to be a weak person who could only bully a child because he had no strength for the strong.


    People want face and tree want skin, and the strong cherish their reputation even more.


    Taking a look at Li Shenghu, the strong man in Moyunling didn''t speak any more.


    It can also be seen from this aspect that the monks in Moyunling still value fame very much. They are replaced by other big powers, such as the Barbarian King. Someone who dares to provoke the Barbarian King like this will just wait to be slapped to death.


    Li Shenghu refused to give up, "Didn''t you say you want to slap me to death? I''m standing here, you just shoot, and I won''t fight back."


    The powerful men in Moyunling were so angry that their noses were crooked by Li Shenghu. This bastard, his words were bad enough.


    As if he is a peerless powerhouse, that arrogant appearance is really annoying!


    Looking at Li Shenghu, Yan Qi felt even more uncomfortable. Today''s limelight has all been robbed by Li Shenghu. This **** guy, isn''t this just slapping him in the face!


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, but watched quietly. Li Shenghu, who was in the 9th Heavenly Strengthening Stage, made the monks in Moyunling helpless. This feeling was very good.


    There was no one in Moyunling to speak either. The key was that they couldn''t find a disciple of the physical training stage, and they wanted to send a disciple to kill Li Shenghu, but they couldn''t find a cultivation equivalent.


    They can send the Emperor of Void Refinement to challenge Yang Teng, because of Yang Teng''s achievements in the Battle of Genius, the whole Tianwu recognized that Yang Teng has the ability to challenge the Emperor of Void Refinement.


    If you still send out many disciples whose cultivation base is better than Li Shenghu''s, they will fall into reality, saying that Moyunling doesn''t even have this kind of tolerance.


    No one spoke from either side. Li Shenghu just stood between the two sides and the atmosphere was very strange.


    At this time, there was a roar from Moyunling, "Yang Teng! Where is Yang Teng! Get me here and die! What happened in Zhongzhou City, I want to double back!"


    Along with this roar from far to near, I heard the rattling sound of steel rings.


    Yang Teng is very familiar with this voice, Miao Xiu should have come.


    "Shenghu is back." Yang Teng called out.


    Li Shenghu was in the limelight today, knowing that enough was enough, he returned to his side without any haste, the triumphant look on his face made Yan Qi envy and jealous.


    "Smelly boy, good job, give your father a face!" Li Erhu was very satisfied with his son''s performance and slapped Li Shenghu hard.


    Li Shenghu suddenly crossed his face and said, "I said, daddy, can you be lighter, I was not shot to death by them, but died in your hands, daddy, isn''t it wrong?"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and Li Shenghu''s performance did not say that he definitely gave Wunan Chamber of Commerce a face.


    He immediately became a hero among these younger generations. The little brothers looked at Li Shenghu''s eyes with envy and admiration.


    With a clattering sound approaching, Miao Xiu rushed out of Moyunling, with a cold light glowing with a steel fork in his hand, pointing towards Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! At the beginning of the battle of geniuses, you concealed your head and showed your tail and dared not fight with me head-on. Today you took the initiative to come to Moyunling to die, and I will fulfill you!" Miao Xiu shouted.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Miao Xiu, don''t put gold on your face, and don''t look at your dignified face. Are you worthy to let me fight head-on!"


    Miao Xiu wanted to defeat Yang Teng, and completely pulled out this thorn in his heart, shaking the steel fork in his hand, and rushing towards Yang Teng.


    The surrounding Moyunling disciples hurriedly stopped her, "Junior sister, don¡¯t be impulsive. Yang Teng¡¯s move is to challenge our entire Moyunling, and he will never let him go today. You will watch from the sidelines, and the brothers will seek justice for you. ."


    Miao Xiu has been defeated by Yang Teng once, and if he is defeated by Yang Teng again this time, Miao Xiu''s state will become worse, more serious, and may ruin Miao Xiu''s life.


    "No! I must defeat Yang Teng by myself! Let him know that Miao Xiu is not easy to mess with!" Miao Xiu rushed towards Yang Teng with a steel fork.


    "Sect Master, why don''t you stop Miao Xiu? If you lose to Yang Teng again this time, it will have a great impact on Miao Xiu''s future. Maybe it will ruin Miao Xiu''s life." Behind the crowd, a member of Moyunling The elder said to the sovereign.


    "Elder Wang, you have also seen Miao Xiu''s state during this period. If she is not allowed to avenge her personally, she will always have a shadow in her heart, which will affect her future achievements." Sect Master said helplessly.

 Chapter 1160: Fight again Miao Xiu

    The first thousand and sixty chapters fight against Miao Xiu again


    Miao Xiu strode towards Yang Teng, her eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    Every step she took, her footsteps became more calm and powerful.


    She adjusts her state through her steps, and with every step she takes, her state is rising by one point.


    Miao Xiu felt that she had never been in such a good state before, and her heart was full of fighting spirit. A steel fork pierced out, enough to knock down a hill!


    With this state, Miao Xiu knew it was because of Yang Teng standing opposite, the person who had given her a huge humiliation.


    Yang Teng''s figure is like a mountain that cannot be removed, pressing on Miao Xiu''s heart, making her unable to breathe smoothly after the battle of geniuses, and her cultivation cannot proceed normally.


    Yang Teng was like a nightmare in her heart, lingering.


    This is her demon, if the demon cannot be removed, Miao Xiu knows that she will never become a peerless powerhouse.


    In any case, she must defeat Yang Teng personally before she can emerge from this state.


    There are fifty feet away from Yang Teng, and Miao Xiu clenched the steel fork in both hands, looking hideous.


    "Yang Teng! Today you sent you to the door to find death, I will fulfill you!" His arms shook, and the steel fork made a rattling sound.


    Yang Teng once suffered a loss, knowing that Miao Xiu''s steel fork had the effect of confusing his mind.


    When Miao Xiu came out, Yang Teng had already used his aura to hold onto the sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time temporarily shut off the ability of his ears to hear sounds, completely ignoring the sound of the steel fork.


    "Wow!" The sound of the steel fork still spreads into Yang Teng''s Knowledge Sea.


    Yang Teng felt a shock in his mind, making him almost lost again.


    Amazing! Worthy of being a peerless genius with high hopes in Moyunling!


    Yang Teng did not dare to continue to let Miao Xiu perform this kind of combat technique, and shouted, "Hey!"


    Using this loud shout, Yang Teng instilled spiritual energy into the voice, against the sound of Miao Xiu''s steel fork.


    "Wow! Wow!" The sound of the steel fork was destroyed, and the rhythm was suddenly chaotic.


    Yeah! Miao Xiu was surprised that Yang Teng was stronger than in the battle of geniuses, and he actually figured out such a way to crack her attack.


    "Look at the fork!" Miao Xiu exerted force on both feet, and while pushing forward, the strength of both arms burst into the steel fork.


    Eighty-one rings burst out eighty-one brilliance, and each brilliance has a different color. They are combined to form a huge steel fork.


    Yang Teng hacked out Tianhuangdao in his hand.


    Desolate ancient supreme!


    Shot is the strongest killer move among the thirteen swords.


    I don''t know what kind of powerful enemy he will face in the future. Yang Teng can''t entangle Miao Xiu for too long, he must ensure the best state to meet the strong behind.


    "Boom!" The two shots were all attacking moves, and they didn''t give in to each other. The two attacks collided with a buzzing sound.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that with this contact, the steel fork in Miao Xiu''s hand changed. The steel fork composed of eighty-one brilliance suddenly exploded and turned into eighty-one attacks, separated from the left and right of Tianhuangdao, and attacked him. Come.


    At the beginning of the battle of geniuses, Yang Teng used the Void Invisibility Technique to defeat Miao Xiu, but he didn''t understand Miao Xiu''s true abilities.


    Within the great realm of the Juyuan Period, I am afraid there are few opponents.


    Of course, Yang Teng was just a little surprised. Regardless of his current congenital triple heaven cultivation base in the Juyuan Period, he dared to challenge any strong man in the Juyuan Period.


    With a move of his arm, Tianhuang Dao quickly changed its strokes and slashed horizontally.


    Ignoring the eighty-one attacks that came, Yang Teng used offense to attack, depending on who first defeated the opponent.


    Fighting opponents one by one, Yang Teng is very difficult to defeat Miao Xiu, only this seemingly desperate style of play is the key to victory.


    Yang Teng''s changes surprised the monks in Moyunling.


    Those who are strong in the refining period can see that Yang Teng has an advantage in physical fitness. If he fights against him, Miao Xiu will suffer.


    This is not a factor that can determine the level of cultivation, it can only be said that Yang Teng''s cultivation skills are stronger.


    Sure enough, seeing Yang Teng change his tricks, instead of resisting her attack, Miao Xiu''s expression changed drastically.


    She could intuitively feel that Yang Teng would definitely be hit by her attack, but it was not necessarily fatal.


    But Yang Teng''s long knife would also slash at her at the same time.


    Miao Xiu didn''t dare to test whether Tianhuangdao was sharp enough.


    After the battle of geniuses, everyone in Tianwu Continent knew that Yang Teng was the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, so the long sword in his hand must be the real Tianhuang sword.


    Using flesh and blood against Tianhuangdao is no different from looking for death.


    Miao Xiu didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately changed his skills.


    The arms slammed into force, and the steel fork slammed again. Miao Xiu took advantage of her physical advantage and the gap between her cultivation, and the steel fork slammed into the long knife in front of her.


    This time it was Yang Teng''s turn to make trouble. Miao Xiu had a huge body, as the saying goes.


    The cultivation base is five times higher than him, no matter his strength or overall strength, Miao Xiu is stronger than him.


    If you want to beat Miao Xiu, you will definitely not be able to beat and dash blindly. This will enter Miao Xiu''s favorite rhythm.


    Yang Teng will not fight Miao Xiu recklessly. His advantage lies in his physical flexibility and various methods.


    Using the advantage to defeat Miao Xiucai is the right way.


    With the force of his wrist, Yang Teng retracted the Tianhuangdao, suddenly his body came to Miao Xiu''s right side, and punched Miao Xiu''s ribs.


    Don''t expect this punch to hurt Miao Xiu and force her to change rhythm.


    Miao Xiu''s steel fork is too long. Once Yang Teng is close to his body, Miao Xiu''s strength and cultivation advantages will be greatly reduced.


    Perceiving Yang Teng''s fist, Miao Xiu was horrified, loosened a big palm that was holding the steel fork, clenched into a fist, and blasted a punch against Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" The violent collision of the two fists made a loud bang. With the help of the rebounding force of this fist, Miao Xiu withdrew ten feet away from one side, and immediately clenched the steel fork with both hands again, and initiated the next move towards Yang Teng. Round of attack.


    The battle between the two is wonderful, and both want to use their own advantages to defeat each other while avoiding their own weaknesses from being used by the other.


    The Sovereign of Moyunling and the powerful nodded again and again. Since the end of the genius battle, after a period of adjustment, Miao Xiu''s state finally returned to normal.


    After experiencing that time, Miao Xiu was more calm than ever.


    It can be seen from the battle just now that Miao Xiu has matured and is no longer the same as before, when he encounters an opponent, he will launch a stormy attack until he defeats the opponent.


    She has now learned how to advance and retreat, regardless of one or two moves and the gains and losses of the scene, what she thinks is the result of the entire battle.


    Such a change was completely invisible to Miao Xiu before.


    At the same time, the powerhouses were also amazed by Yang Teng''s strength.


    Hearing it and watching it in person are two different things. Everyone knows that Yang Teng is super strong, and Moyunling''s disciples have also been defeated by him several times, and even a tie with Fan Wuqi, both sides have their own victories.


    Today, seeing Yang Teng''s true ability with his own eyes, no one underestimated Yang Teng up and down Moyunling.


    Being distanced again, Yang Teng''s plan failed to materialize, and it was inevitable that he felt a little uncomfortable. He dared to say that he could defeat the opponent in the battle against the King of Void Time.


    Facing Miao Xiu today, does it have to use other means to win.


    For a long time, Yang Teng challenged opponents whose cultivation base was stronger than his. The reason why he was able to win was not that his combat effectiveness was necessarily stronger than his opponent.


    It''s his invincible means, which is the key to his victory.


    If you want to become a truly peerless powerhouse and embark on the road of fighting for the frontier, you can''t always rely on these methods. The most important thing is his own ability.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not want to use any means this time, including the use of the power of the great road. He just wanted to defeat Miao Xiu with real combat power.


    But now it seems that by virtue of his own ability, he and Miao Xiu are at best tied.


    Yang Teng was unwilling. He didn''t know how many powerful opponents he would encounter in the future. If even Miao Xiu couldn''t defeat him, what else would he talk about conquering the universe!


    "Wow!" The sound of the steel fork awakened Yang Teng from thinking.


    Miao Xiu''s steel fork pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    hateful! Yang Teng cursed in his heart, this ugly woman is too hateful, making it clear that bullying her own strength and cultivation is not as good as her.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled, his body twisting quickly.


    In Miao Xiu''s surprised gaze, Yang Teng''s body was like an extremely flexible snake, avoiding her blow.


    The steel fork slashed against Yang Teng''s ribs, and as long as one inch toward his body, it would pierce a big hole in his ribs.


    The dangerous scene made the monks on the side of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce exclaimed. Even the calm Shen Yun and others were all in a cold sweat, saying that Yang Teng was too courageous.


    If there is a slight deviation, it will be dead!


    Miao Xiu was very upset. She didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so bold. She swept the steel fork against Yang Teng''s body, and she later realized that Yang Teng was avoiding the steel fork.


    If it were a little bit earlier, she backhanded, and the handle of the steel fork was drawn horizontally on Yang Teng, which was enough to drive Yang Teng away.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to give her such a chance. While avoiding the steel fork, the long knife in his hand was already cut out.


    Sideways avoiding the steel fork, Miao Xiu has already entered the attack range of Tianhuangdao.


    "Slash!" Yang Teng was waiting for this moment!


    With a violent roar, a bright moon rose in front of Tianhuangdao.


    Yang Teng became more and more fond of using the Mingyue Scimitar and Yidaozhan together, which was more powerful than Yidaozhan and Mingyue Scimitar.


    A burning sensation in Miao Xiu''s eyes, and the burst of light with a slash, made her eyes lose sight in an instant.


    not good! Miao Xiu sensed that the crisis was coming, and did not dare to face Yang Teng''s knife.


    "Drink!" At the critical moment, Miao Xiu''s arms suddenly exerted force, and the steel fork in her hand was forcibly pulled back by her.


    Miao Xiu''s own strength is quite strong for being able to be cultivated by Moyunling as the pillar of the future.


    The steel fork was pulled back by Miao Xiu and slammed into the bright moon in front of him.


    At the same time, Miao Xiu released the steel fork with both hands, kicked her feet suddenly on the ground, and flew back quickly.


    She felt the power of Yang Teng''s sword burst, and her eyes could not see where Yang Teng''s body was. Miao Xiu could not resist and could only adopt this method.


    "Wow! Wow!" With a messy sound, Miao Xiu''s steel fork was shot down to the ground.

 Chapter 1161: The enemy becomes a guest

    The first thousand and 161 chapters the enemy becomes a guest


    The battle between Yang Teng and Miao Xiu changed rapidly, and no one could guess what changes would happen in the next moment.


    Yang Teng thinks that this trick will inevitably hit Miao Xiu severely.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Xiu would forcibly pull the steel fork back and pierce into that round of bright moon.


    At this time, although Yang Teng''s slash was not completely resolved, it disrupted Yang Teng''s attack rhythm and gave Miao Xiu a chance to retreat.


    It was a pity that Yang Teng failed to injure Miao Xiu severely, but unexpectedly forced Miao Xiu to discard the steel fork.


    The sole of the foot stepped on the steel fork, and with a hook, the steel fork flew into Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng held the Tianhuang knife in one hand, and Miao Xiu''s steel fork in the other hand. He shook it, making a rattling sound.


    Miao Xiu withdrew a long way, avoiding Yang Teng''s knife, but she also suffered some minor injuries. His clothes showed some broken marks and wounds appeared on his skin.


    Although there was no fatal injury, the blood ticking out and the pain from the wound made Miao Xiu''s heart palpitating.


    If she hadn''t reacted fast enough just now to abandon the steel fork to destroy Yang Teng''s ultimate move, the scars on her body would definitely be more than these, maybe she had fallen in a pool of blood!


    Being defeated in person, Miao Xiu felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    In the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City, Miao Xiu was defeated by Yang Teng in a humiliating way. Miao Xiu never admitted that she was worse than Yang Teng.


    She has said many times that if she fights face to face, she will be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    Now, her steel fork is in Yang Teng''s hands, and the multiple scars on her body remind her that she still cannot beat Yang Teng in a face-to-face battle.


    Peerless genius, Miao Xiu was called a peerless genius, Fan Wuqi was called a peerless genius.


    These two peerless geniuses in Moyunling failed to defeat Yang Teng.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng is the real peerless genius.


    Miao Xiu didn''t have the confidence to continue fighting, and the steel fork was taken away. She had any confidence.


    "Miao Xiu, do you admit defeat?" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    Miao Xiu''s expression changed for a while. She changed from the previous one. She would never admit that she had lost. Her temper was somewhat similar to Yang Teng''s. She would rather die in front of her opponent than concede defeat.


    Just like she abandoned the steel fork to protect herself, this was absolutely unimaginable before. Killing her would not abandon the weapon in her hand.


    Ugh! Miao Xiu sighed in her heart for a while, after all, she was inferior to human skills.


    Yang Teng! This **** Yang Teng, he will become a nightmare in the hearts of many peerless geniuses!


    Miao Xiu''s heart was funny again, and she was not the first one, and she was definitely not the last one, who was defeated by Yang Teng''s peerless genius.


    Perhaps only people like Yang Teng can continuously defeat peerless geniuses one by one.


    "I admit defeat!" Miao Xiu''s voice was not very loud.


    what! The monks in Moyunling couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe their ears. Miao Xiu took the initiative to give in. Is this the Miao Xiu they knew?


    It''s not her character to see Miao Xiu admit defeat for the first time after spending hundreds of years together day and night.


    Yang Teng was also taken aback, Miao Xiu gave in!


    "But don''t be proud. I lose to you this time. It doesn''t mean that I will lose to you in the future! You will remember to me that I will challenge you in the future until the day I defeat you is over!" Miao Xiu tried to pretend to be fierce, but she couldn''t find her fierceness again.


    "It''s up to you!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw the steel fork to Miao Xiu. "But you are still dead in your life. I can beat you twice, and you can keep losing until you completely surrender! "


    Miao Xiu failed this time, but there was no more emotion on her face, her expression was normal, and she walked back to the Moyunling team with the steel fork.


    Qi Long hurried over and asked, "Junior sister, are you okay? Heal the injuries on your body as soon as possible. Don''t leave any hidden dangers."


    Others also watched Miao Xiu nervously. They always felt that Miao Xiu''s state was not right, which was different from the Miao Xiu they knew well.


    Miao Xiu smiled, it''s better not to smile, Miao Xiu''s face is really ugly, and his smile is very penetrating.


    "Thank you brothers for your concern, I''m fine, and the injuries on my body don''t matter."


    Miao Xiuyue said this, Qi Long''s heart is even more bottomless, if Miao Xiu is furious and scolds fiercely, he can rest assured.


    Sect Master also walked over and looked at Miao Xiu and said, "Why don''t you go back to cultivate and adjust first, and leave the matters here to your seniors."


    "Sect Master, I''m okay." Miao Xiuli rectified some stray hair. "The previous time I lost in the hands of Yang Teng, I was still a little unconvinced, thinking that he used inexperienced means to defeat me. Today I will fight him. I have seen my own shortcomings. Please rest assured that I will work hard. One day in the future, I will let him surrender!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was Miao Xiu in such a tone.


    "Sect Master, disciple, please fight!" Qi Long stood up and asked the lord to fight, "The disciple must defeat Yang Teng, otherwise he will defend the glory of Moyunling with his blood!"


    "Disciples please fight! Disciples will defend the glory of Moyunling with their lives!"


    "Disciples please fight, never die!"


    ...


    Hula, a large group of Moyunling disciples have asked to fight.


    Sect Master''s face sank, "What are you doing! Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? Give me back!"


    The Sect Master has absolute authority in Moyunling. When he spoke, these disciples did not dare to speak any more, and stepped back.


    Each one stared at Yang Teng fiercely, wishing to swallow Yang Teng in one bite.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he looked at this side with a calm expression, he wanted to see what decision Moyunling''s Sect Master had to make.


    He defeated Miao Xiu one after another, and even injured Fan Wuqi, the peerless genius of Moyunling.


    The lord strode towards Yang Teng.


    The monks of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce suddenly became nervous, no way! The chief of Moyunling made the shot himself!


    This is too shameless. Moyunling, one of the great wild powers, actually had the suzerain personally dealt with Yang Teng. No matter what the result was, Moyunling''s reputation was completely stinking.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, his eyes met Sect Master Moyunling.


    Within the attack range, Yang Teng did not feel the murderous aura on the Moyunling Sect Master, and even found that the Moyunling Sect Master had no aura.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, a powerhouse of this level, no need to adjust the state of aura in advance, he could take action at any time.


    "Friend Daoist Yang does not need to be nervous, the old man is not malicious." Sect Master said his attitude.


    Yang Teng waited for the following.


    "The reason for the current situation is that the old man is not strict in restraining his students, and also that they have the intention of being competitive in their hearts. Hearing that Daoyou Yang has come to the wild, they all want to communicate with Daoyou Yang in person." Sect Master appeared on his face. A faint smile.


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart, is this still communication!


    If the communication is more profound, I am afraid that my life will be gone.


    "There is no deep hatred between Daoyou Yang and me in Moyunling that cannot be resolved, why bother to meet with swords and soldiers. Since Daoyou Yang has come to Moyunling, the old man cheeky today, invited Daoyou Yang to enter Moyunling for a few days. how is it."


    Sect Master''s words made Yang Teng puzzled.


    Is this the rhythm of turning enemies into friends?


    "Senior, I don''t know what you mean by this. If I refuse to enter Moyunling as a guest, Senior won''t stay here." Yang Teng looked at the Sect Master with guard.


    Sovereign laughed: "Yang Teng, who is famous for Tianwu, dares to block the challenge of Moyunling. Don''t you have this courage? Are you afraid that the old man''s design will frame you."


    "I''m not afraid. As far as I know, Moyunling is different from other forces and cherishes fame more." Yang Teng changed his mind. The news of his appearance in the wild must have spread. Why should I fear Moyunling?


    I believe that if Moyunling is secretly against him, many sages will not let Moyunling go.


    Without the control of the Demon Servant and the Tyrant Alliance, the saints should understand that if they want to leave Tianwu and enter the universe, the ultimate hope is only in Yang Teng.


    For this reason, no saint strong would want to see Yang Teng in trouble.


    The lord smiled, "It really is a heroic boy, please!"


    The monks on both sides were dumbfounded, so did a vigorous challenge end?


    The cultivators in Moyunling had to fight hard to get rid of all the **** who had come to challenge themselves.


    The cultivators of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce dealt with it carefully, still considering how to get through this hurdle.


    As a result, the leaders of the two sides began to talk and laugh, and the lord and Yang Teng walked side by side to the depths of Moyunling.


    Several elders in Moyunling quickly reacted. It seemed that this battle was over, and there was no longer any battle between Yang Teng and Moyunling.


    Quickly bring people over to greet the monks of Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and enter Moyunling together.


    Both Yan Chao and Li Erhu felt their heads dizzy. For them, the great power of Moyunling was a behemoth that they looked up to.


    Although Wunan Chamber of Commerce now has a certain reputation, its overall strength is not qualified to compare with Moyunling.


    Now that they have all become guests of Moyunling, I can''t imagine that such a result can happen when they go to the door to challenge.


    Lao Jin and Yan Fanhe were even more excited. They were only the patriarchs of the small power family in that small place in Wunan City. Now they can become guests of Moyunling, just like they dreamed.


    As for the younger generation of Yan Qi and Li Shenghu, all the excitement in their hearts was written on their faces, and they almost yelled to express their excitement.


    Everyone knows that Shao Yang is infinitely beautiful. After seeing it with his own eyes, he knows what position Yang Shao has in the Tianwu Continent.


    Only Shen Yun was very calm. They had met many times. King Zhongzhou and Venerable Beizhou, as well as the masters of the Palace of Clouds and other top powers, were very good to Yang Teng, the Sovereign of Moyunling and Compared with these positions, they are still one level behind.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yang Teng to receive such courtesy.


    Only the disciples of Moyunling could not figure out 10,000 in their hearts.

 Chapter 1162: One more support

    The first thousand one hundred and sixty-two chapters have an extra support


    Yang Teng clearly felt that Sect Master Moyunling had no intentions.


    For obvious things, if the lord is malicious, he will not be invited into Moyunling as a guest.


    As he walked and talked, Yang Teng quickly understood what the Sect Master was thinking. It was nothing more than asking him about the altar news.


    Since Yang Teng appeared in Zhongzhou, he has immediately become the focus of attention of every saint everywhere in Tianwu.


    Although Yang Teng always denied that the altar could be repaired, he insisted that the altar was completely destroyed.


    But few saints are willing to listen to his lies. It is simply impossible to deceive these old guys who have lived for thousands of years.


    All saints believe that Yang Teng must have used any method to collect all the materials for the construction of the altar. Maybe in the ten years since he disappeared, he has almost restored the altar.


    Therefore, the saints are willing to get closer to Yang Teng, instead of becoming rigid.


    If Yang Teng still has that altar, it will be opened someday in the future, maybe they will have this opportunity to leave Tianwu and enter the universe.


    Using coercion to make Yang Teng hand over the altar?


    No one had thought about this approach, but thought of what happened in Xizhou more than a decade ago, and this idea was basically dispelled.


    Who knows where Yang Teng hid the altar this time, and who knows what back then Yang Teng left behind in order to protect the altar.


    This time angering Yang Teng again, no one knew what the consequences would happen.


    All the saints are watching, while secretly following all news about Yang Teng.


    The news of Yang Teng was lost shortly after he left Zhongzhou City. Later, when Yang Teng returned to Dongzhou, there was more attention from all quarters.


    Taking the case of Moyunling sending people to challenge Yang Teng this time, the suzerain gave his disciples an explanation that he could defeat Yang Teng, but he must not severely injure Yang Teng, let alone allow anyone to hurt Yang Teng''s life.


    It is necessary to make Yang Teng feel that Mo Yunling is just to give Miao Xiu a sigh of relief, not to completely turn his face with him.


    For the challenge of Yang Teng''s entrance, the lord was not angry, but rather happy.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to send it to the door, this is the best opportunity to make friends with Yang Teng!


    Where did the disciples know that the Sect Master had betrayed them a little.


    Entering Moyunling, the monks coming from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce were properly arranged. Only high-level people like Yan Chao and Li Erhu were eligible to enter the meeting room of Moyunling.


    Even so, Yan Chao and Li Erhu were both excited to be treated as guests of Moyunling. This was an honor they could not even think of. Sitting on the chairs, both of them felt too unreal and their heads were a little dizzy. a feeling of.


    I''ve never heard that people who come to challenge and defeat each other can be treated as distinguished guests.


    This is Shao Yang''s ability!


    Not only in terms of combat effectiveness, these aspects can also reflect Yang Teng''s position in the Tianwu Continent.


    "Friend Dao Yang, the old man won''t be oblivious. The reason for inviting you to enter Moyunling as a guest is that, on the one hand, your ability is really impressive. The old man and Moyunling admire you very much." Sect Master smiled. Said.


    Yang Teng also smiled at the Sovereign Lord, "Sovereign Lord, the second point is unnecessary. I cannot give you an accurate answer, but if there is such a chance, Yang Teng is definitely not a selfish person. I can consider things like the state."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s answer, the sovereign''s eyes lit up, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Needless to say, the wise man calmed down for a moment and then changed the subject.


    "Friend Daoist Yang knows the purpose of Man Wang''s organization of the Tianwu Forum."


    Yang Teng looked helpless, "Senior didn''t know something, I was forced to participate in the Daoist Forum."


    Yang Teng briefly talked about the incident that the Barbarian King sent people to the Izumo Empire.


    Finally, he said: "The Barbarian King invited all the top powerhouses from all over the world. Some sage powerhouses are not qualified to participate in the Daoist Society, but they force me, a young monk in the Yuan Dynasty, to participate. The intention is obvious."


    Sect Master was slightly surprised, it turned out that Yang Teng still had such difficulties.


    "I don''t know how you are going to deal with Barbarian King." Sect Master asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Without any preparation, it is futile to make any preparations in the face of a strong man like Barbarian King. I can only adapt to changes. Fortunately, there are a few strong ones I can trust. Senior, don''t worry that the Man King is secretly unfavorable to my little monk."


    At least King Zhongzhou, King Jiang Shen and others would definitely stand on his side, and would not look at Man King to embarrass him.


    "Although the old man is not comparable to King Jiang and King Zhongzhou, but he has a little ability. If you can trust the old man, the old man will definitely support you." Sect Master said.


    "Thank you predecessor." Yang Teng thanked him with his hand.


    He didn''t give the suzerain a clear answer just now, but it was a promise.


    Now that the Sect Master said this, it was also in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    This mutually beneficial relationship is normal, just like the relationship between him and the King of Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian, and the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace.


    If it wasn''t for the altar that could leave Tianwu in his hand, how could those strong men stand on his side with a clear-cut stand.


    This is different from King Jiang.


    It was because of Yang Teng that King Jiang got out of the trap of five thousand years. Yang Teng unwittingly helped the descendants of King Jiang, and King Jiang had a different concern for Yang Teng.


    Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan also sincerely supported Yang Teng, only because Yang Teng helped Lei Mingyuan restore his sanity and saved the Yunling Mountains.


    The reason why other strong men are willing to help Yang Teng is more because of the altar.


    The imaginary fierce battle did not happen. Yang Teng was left in Moyunling by the suzerain. Yang Teng was also happy to do so. Another strong man became his backing. After some time, he would participate in the barbarian king''s discussion meeting, and he would be more confident.


    Yang Teng was a guest in Moyunling, but he couldn''t be quiet.


    Every day, I will be entangled by these monks in Moyunling. They are called exchanges, and they are more exchanges.


    The monks in Moyunling were all suffocating for failing to defeat Yang Teng.


    They all continued to challenge Yang Teng in the name of learning.


    Such a challenge is certainly not as tragic as the previous fights, but they all display their true skills.


    Yang Teng didn''t refuse, he also wanted to test his true combat effectiveness, without resorting to any means, without swaying the might of the Great Dao, and relying on his true ability to fight.


    In the following month, Yang Teng and the Moyunling disciples started a battle.


    This time, the disciples in Moyunling were convinced.


    Yang Teng could completely defeat the King of Void Refinement without resorting to any means.


    In the battle with the emperor of the Lianxu Period, Yang Teng did not fall behind.


    Everyone knew that if Yang Teng used those mysterious and mysterious means, he would definitely be able to compete with the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    At the same time, Yang Teng was also impressed by Moyunling''s heritage.


    Even though there are few people in Moyunling, they are all elites. It''s just that Moyunling has relatively little communication with the outside world, and there is no idea of ??fighting for hegemony. Otherwise, Moyunling can definitely become one of the wildest powers.


    If he had such a group of people, he would immediately dare to open the domain gate and enter the universe.


    After all, it was that his rise time was too short, and he did not accumulate enough foundation.


    Conquering the universe, it is difficult for him to do it alone, and he must have a group of absolutely loyal subordinates to create a hegemony.


    Regardless of those saints supporting him now, they are not his subordinates, as long as they enter the universe, everyone will go their separate ways, and who will care about him as a little monk.


    Yang Teng still sees this very clearly.


    During this month, Miao Xiu and Fan Wuqi played the most with Yang Teng.


    Miao Xiu has repeatedly defeated and fought, and has completely lost the loss after the defeat. After each defeat, he can quickly adjust his state and become motivated again, saying that he will defeat Yang Teng more than once.


    Finally, Yang Teng was a little afraid of Miao Xiu''s crazy energy.


    Fan Wuqi deserves to be a peerless genius in Moyunling. Yang Teng did not use any means to fight against the emperor of Moyunling, but he could not defeat the king.


    After a month of fierce fighting, Yang Teng made rapid progress.


    The cultivation base has not been improved, but the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Especially in terms of swordsmanship, Yang Teng obviously improved a realm.


    Soon, it was not far from the day to participate in the Daoist Conference.


    Yang Teng asked Yan Chao and Li Erhu to take the monks from the Wunan Chamber of Commerce back to Wunan City.


    Yan Qi and Li Shenghu entangled Yang Teng many times, and wanted to join Yang Teng to participate in the Daoist Forum.


    At their level, they have no idea what the so-called Dao is about, they just want to broaden their horizons and see the world.


    Yang Teng wasn''t sure whether it was appropriate to take them there. He himself was the one with the lowest cultivation level in this forum, and it was too much to bring two little guys in the bodybuilding stage.


    Later, it was a sentence from the suzerain that dispelled Yang Teng''s worries.


    Anyway, has the Man King set a limit on the number of people and the cultivation base of the entourage? These two little guys are destined to be the pillars of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in the future, and it is also good to bring them long insight.


    Yang Teng was right when he thought about it. Wasn''t he also respected by Venerable Zilou in the past so that he could grow rapidly.


    Knowing that they could follow to participate in the forum, the two little guys cheered excitedly.


    Before Yan Chao and Li Erhu left, they naturally inevitably told them that they must not cause trouble to Yang Shao. This time they are all the top powerhouses of Tianwu. They must be honest and honest. Who dares to cause trouble? Don''t go back to Wunan City!


    However, sometimes, if you are not strictly restraining yourself, you will not cause trouble.


    Often trouble will take the initiative to find.


    Leaving for the Man King¡¯s Mansion, on the Moyunling side, Miao Xiu and Fan Wuqi accompanied the Sect Master, as well as several powerful men.


    In Yang Teng''s side, besides two and a half boys, Shen Yun, Chu Lingyan and Yang Xin, as well as two pets, Xiaohui and Shouhou.


    Riding on Yang Teng''s ship, it took a month to fly to the land of the wild ruler and king.


    Manwang Mansion is located in the middle of the wild.


    It is more accurate to call it a city of Man Wang Mansion.


    This city is the largest city in the wild. It is slightly smaller than Zhongzhou City. It can also be ranked in the top five within the scope of Tianwu.

 Chapter 1163: Bad mouth

    The first thousand one hundred and sixty-three chapters


    In fact, it is exactly the same, this city is called Barbarian King City.


    At first it was not a city, but a desolate small mountain village.


    The king of the wild, the king, was born in this small mountain village.


    The little cultivator''s accomplishment of a world-shaking hegemony was not only performed on Yang Teng.


    Judging from the current achievements, Barbarian King is the true example of the successful counterattack of the little monks.


    In those days, the Barbarian King went from an extremely ordinary little monk to his current position. Of course, he got some great opportunities, but more of it was the efforts of the Barbarian King himself.


    After the barbarian king became a strong man, he placed his mansion in the small mountain village where he came from.


    Later, he became the ruler of the wild, and even directly set up the mansion here.


    After the Manwang Mansion was built, a city gradually formed here, and it expanded to the surroundings at a very fast speed.


    Thousands of years have passed, and that small mountain village has already become the largest city in the wild.


    Because of Manwang and Manwang Mansion, this city is called Manwang City.


    Entering the Manwang City with Moyunling Sect Master and others, Yang Teng watched the surroundings while listening to the Sect Master telling the history of the success of the Man King.


    The city of Barbarians is full of wild atmosphere, and the buildings and patterns seen around are all in that rough and unrestrained form, which is very different from other states.


    "Everyone has a legendary history of success. The barbarian king can become the ruler of the barbaric, and it has also gone through countless battles before he finally stands in his current position." Sect Master said with emotion.


    Unlike those disciples who came from famous or big powers, the success of the Barbarian King can inspire the fighting spirit of others, and let people see a former little monk standing in such a position. This is a great legend in itself.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about the Barbarian King before, but now he hears the suzerain''s story about the successful history of the Barbarian King.


    The group did not rush to the Manwang Mansion.


    Manwang Mansion is located in the center of Manwang City. They entered the Manwang City from the northeast gate and walked slowly towards the Manwang City.


    When they came to the Man King City, Yan Qi and Li Shenghu''s eyes were completely insufficient, and they looked strange everywhere.


    "Look at Shenghu, it''s really lively there." Yan Qi pointed to Li Shenghu not far away.


    They were all young people, and Li Shenghu also noticed that it was very lively there. Many people gathered around a small field with people fighting fiercely in the middle of the field.


    This is the savage style. Any grievances and grievances will be solved directly. Generally speaking, as long as it does not disturb the order of the city, no one will take care of it.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Yang Teng glanced at the opposite side, and soon lost interest. Fighting at this level could no longer attract Yang Teng''s attention.


    Yan Qi and Li Shenghu were very curious about this kind of battle.


    The two of them have a low level of cultivation. Watching the battle between Yang Teng and the Moyunling powerhouse, you can only see a piece of light and shadow, and you can¡¯t even see who makes any moves. Although the scene is intense, you can¡¯t see it. To the wonderful place.


    Therefore, in such a low-level battle, how much you can see the two sides of the battle, it makes them both interested.


    Of course, it was only interested, and the two of them wouldn''t decide to watch the battle without authorization.


    "Let''s go, what''s so good about this low-level battle, it''s too boring. Yang Shao can kill them with a single cough. I didn''t expect that there would be such a low-level battle in the Royal City." Li Shenghu took a few glances and then lost it. Interest.


    Watching many battles of the strong next to Yang Teng, Li Shenghu''s vision became very high.


    Watching the battle between Yang Teng and the strong, although it is impossible to see the battle between the two sides, the victory is grand.


    At that level of battle, if the aftermath of the attack cannot be controlled, only the aftermath of the attack can level a hill.


    Yan Qi shook his head, thinking about the same reason.


    The two of them followed at the end of the group, their voices were not too loud, and they were completely in a normal communication tone.


    Someone nearby heard the two talking and sneered disdainfully: "Two things that don''t measure their strengths! The influential bodybuilding stage cultivation base dare to fight against the strong bone stage cultivator. This world is really everyone Have!"


    Both Yan Qi and Li Shenghu''s cultivation base were in the physical training period.


    The two sides fighting over there are not very high in cultivation, and both sides are in the strong bone stage.


    Compared to Yan Qi and Li Shenghu, they are much higher, and there is still a solidarity period between them.


    Hearing this sarcasm, Yan Qi frowned. They had no other meaning with Li Shenghu, but just talked about their own opinions. Is this hindering others?


    Strictly observing the principle of not causing trouble, Yan Qi did not speak.


    Li Shenghu was also very honest this time, did not speak nonsense, and was very unconvinced in his heart, so he looked at the speaker.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, the monk over there sneered: "Little boy, are you unconvinced? See what you see, if you want me, I will teach you a lesson and let you know about it! It¡¯s not you, a country kid who ran wild. local!"


    This is a pure provocation.


    He ridiculed Yan Qi and Li Shenghu, but neither of them responded. Li Shenghu just glanced at him and was so ridiculed.


    Not to mention Li Shenghu, who is more temperamental, even Yan Qi can''t stand it.


    The thought Yang Teng instilled in them, no matter how weak his own cultivation is, he must not be afraid of others from his heart.


    Do not provoke others without doing nothing.


    But if others are bullied to the head, then absolutely can''t admit it!


    Even if the opponent is a savage king, he will splash his blood all over his body desperately.


    This is also the way of survival that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has consistently upheld, otherwise the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would not have resisted the leader Man Lu under the leadership of Chu Lingyan.


    Today, in front of Shao Yang, if he was so humiliated by others, if he dared not respond, Yan Qi and Li Shenghu would not be the key training targets for the next generation of Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Yang Teng also heard the man''s words, he did not say anything, but waited to see what Yan Qi and Li Shenghu did.


    At almost the same time, Yan Qi and Li Shenghu strode forward at the same time, towards the monk who had just spoken.


    "What kind of thing are you! Relying on your cultivation base to be higher than ours, do you look down on us little monks! What about the country kid, didn''t the barbaric king also walked out of the small mountain village back then and eventually achieved a hegemony! Do you dare Do you look down on Lord Man Wang!"


    Yan Qi pointed at the other party and shouted.


    Speaking of bickering, Li Shenghu is definitely not Yan Qi''s opponent. Yan Qi is very talented in this aspect and may be able to inherit Yang Teng''s mantle in the future.


    Yan Qi¡¯s outbreak made Yang Teng a little unexpected. Yan Qi hesitated when he was outside the Moyunling Gate last time. In this respect, he was not as aggressive as Li Shenghu. However, considering that Yan Qi was influenced by his father Yan Chao, it seemed It makes sense.


    Yang Teng did not expect that Yan Qi was robbed of the limelight by Li Shenghu that time. He was waiting for another opportunity to perform. He must be shown to Yang Teng. Yan Qi is also a **** Wunan Chamber of Commerce. Son!


    That''s right, their generation has regarded themselves as children of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and this sense of belonging similar to that of a family is more cohesive than large forces such as Zongmen.


    The cultivator who ridiculed Yan Qi and Li Shenghu was obviously taken aback. He didn''t expect this half-size man to speak so sharply that his conversation turned to Barbarian King.


    The barbaric king became a barbaric ruler from a young monk. Such an inspirational story has become a legend in the minds of all barbaric monks.


    He didn''t dare to say that Manwang was also a country boy. If he dared to exit Manwang City within a few breaths, he would be beaten into meatloaf by countless people.


    "Huh! Look down on the little monk with a low cultivation base, didn''t you come here from a weak one! You were born with your current cultivation base." Li Shenghu didn''t show weakness, he had turned his face, there was no need to converge.


    Being humiliated in public by the two and a half boys, the monk suddenly became angry from shame.


    With so many people watching, he didn''t give a severe lesson to these two and a half boys, and how to mix them up in the future.


    "Bastard thing! Whoever you two think you are, dare to put yourself at the same height as Lord Barbarian King, and don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself. If you can achieve half of Lord Barbarian King''s achievements, I can become a great emperor! "The monk on the other side said angrily.


    Become the emperor? Yang Teng smiled, okay, wouldn''t there be another opponent on the road to Emperor Zhengfeng?


    "Hahaha! I have seen a thick-skinned person, I have never seen you so thick! Lord Barbarian King hasn''t made any rhetoric of becoming a great emperor. You guy dare to say so, you are really ignorant and fearless." Yan Qihao You politely counterattacked.


    There was a fierce battle not far in front, and there was another dispute here, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    When they saw a middle-aged man and two and a half boys scolding, many people became bored and shook their heads, showing disdain for the middle-aged man.


    Even battles have always been the best look.


    The scene where the weak leapfrogs and challenge the strong is the most exciting.


    An adult bullying two half-and-half children whose cultivation base is too much lower than him, what a thing!


    The disdainful eyes of the surrounding monks made the middle-aged man feel even more angry. He just owed his mouth for a while. Seeing that Yan Qi and Li Shenghu were not pleasing to the eye, and said a few words to teach them, it led to such consequences. How can he be able to endure.


    "Little **** is looking for death! Today I will take care of your two rural **** for your adult, let you know the truth of the evil from your mouth, and then take care of your own mouth!" The middle-aged man raked back, but said instead. Yan Qi and Li Shenghu owe discipline.


    "What are you, look at your virtue, and you have the face to say to discipline us!" Yan Qi shouted angrily.


    Whether they owe discipline or not, the elders of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce know in their hearts that it is not yet a turn for an outsider to interrupt.


    "Looking for death!" The middle-aged man was furious, raised his palm and walked towards Yan Qi and Li Shenghu.


    Everyone in Moyunling looked back and didn''t speak. The Sect Master looked at Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng had a smile on his mouth, so he didn''t speak much.


    The middle-aged man came to the two in a few steps, and his slap was about to fall.


    I heard someone on the other side say: "You can''t take it back if you slap it. You have to think about it, and don''t cause trouble for impulse."

 Chapter 1164: Madman Suotian

    The first 164 chapters madman Suotian


    There is a majesty in the voice that cannot be provoked, this is by no means pretended.


    The middle-aged man is also a character who has been mixing for many years. The owner of this voice must be a strong man who has been in the top for a long time. The coolness in the voice made him feel murderous.


    This feeling made him shudder, and even had the illusion that he was about to be killed.


    He can be sure that this slap will inevitably be retaliated by the opponent''s strong man.


    He wasn''t sure that this slap could hit the two and a half boys, but he believed that after the slap fell, he would definitely endure a harder slap.


    This palm hit was neither a closing nor a closing, which put him in a dilemma.


    Scolding each other secretly in his heart, isn''t this intentionally making him foolish.


    When he scolded the two and a half boys just now, he didn''t see anyone from the other side stand up. He thought that only these two and a half boys were the only ones who uttered a rant to teach Yan Qi and Li Shenghu.


    Unexpectedly, the moment when he lifted his slap, the opponent''s strongman came forward.


    Just raising his palm in such an awkward manner, the middle-aged man followed the voice and looked.


    I saw a very ordinary monk opposite, judging from his size and stature, he was not a barbaric person, but he seemed to be from Dongzhou with his accent.


    Looking at this person''s cultivation base again, the middle-aged person is very puzzled. This Dongzhou person is only in the Juyuan period with the congenital triple heaven cultivation base.


    And the majesty in the voice just now was definitely not what the monks of the Juyuan Period possessed.


    As the King of Void Refining Period, he cannot be afraid of a monk in the Congenital Realm of Ju Yuan Period.


    Could there be a strong opponent?


    Then, I heard the voice of the Dongzhou man coldly saying: "Looking at your cultivation level, it should be in the Void Refinement period. In Tianwu, it is also considered a strong person. I did not expect that you, a strong person, would actually bully two physical training periods. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed!"


    That''s right, this is the voice.


    The middle-aged person can be sure that this is the person who just spoke.


    Scared me! The middle-aged man let out a sigh of relief, his raised arms slowly fell, and the frightened expression on his face changed to disdain and a grin.


    "Dongzhou boy, you are crazy! A Dongzhou boy in the Juyuan period, dare to go wild in the wild! Today is really a long experience. First, two half-sized sons of the forging period uttered wild words, and now they stand up again. Dongzhou boy in the Juyuan period. I don''t want to show you a little color, I really think Lao Tzu is muddy!"


    After seeing the opponent''s cultivation level clearly, this middle-aged man became extremely arrogant again.


    What''s terrible about a Dongzhou kid? I haven''t heard of any great force in the wild and have close contacts with Dongzhou, so there is no need to be afraid of any future problems.


    Of course it was Yang Teng who stood up and spoke. Yang Teng smiled when he saw this wild monk being so arrogant. There are always many ignorant and fearless people in the world who think that a higher cultivation level can be arrogant.


    Seeing this smile, Miao Xiu''s heart tightened.


    During the period when Yang Teng was a guest in Moyunling, Miao Xiu often challenged Yang Teng. Although every time he failed, Miao Xiu remembered a little bit. As long as Yang Teng showed a smile like this, it would definitely Not a good thing.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng came over and said to the middle-aged man: "Okay, I like others to teach me. No one teaches me for a few days. I feel uncomfortable all over, just don¡¯t know how many catties you have. Two skills."


    The middle-aged man laughed wildly: "The arrogant junior! Lao Tzu is just a hand, I can easily kill you!"


    "One hand? Are you sure that one hand will fight me?" Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and exclaimed: "You deserve to be a wild and strong man. With such a demeanor, this is the first time I have met me voluntarily giving up a hand to fight with me. The strong one."


    The monks in Moyunling behind Yang Teng silently mourned the middle-aged man in their hearts.


    Fan Wuqi didn''t dare to say that he only used one hand to fight Yang Teng. Isn''t that just looking for death!


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed. He said that one hand could kill the Dongzhou boy. It was just a ruthless word against the opponent, but he didn''t really want to fight with one hand.


    But the words have been spoken, so I can''t take them back.


    What''s more, his cultivation base is much higher than Yang Teng''s. Even with one hand, he can easily defeat this hateful Dongzhou boy. As long as he is more careful, there will never be any problems.


    He thought very well, "As soon as the big man speaks his words, one hand is one hand, so that you, the arrogant Dongzhou boy, will have a long experience!"


    With that, he raised his slap again.


    "When did the Wilderness appear such a strong man who actually wanted to fight Yang Teng with one hand, they all said that I was a madman who was so arrogant. I have seen it today. I should give him the name of a madman." The voice came out of time.


    Madman Suotian!


    This name is in the wild, few people don''t know.


    When I heard the words madman, I knew the character of Suotian.


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man who raised his slap was shocked.


    How to bring this out!


    The madman Suotian is not just an arrogant personality. His biggest characteristic is that he is unreasonable. As long as it is something he can''t understand, he must be stopped.


    The madman Suotian who can''t understand will surely beat the other party into submission.


    One of the most famous things the madman Suotian did was that a monk in the Man Palace back then didn''t know why he offended Suotian, or just saw him not pleasing to his eyes.


    The monk reported his identity, but Suo Tian still broke his legs.


    Even the monks of the Man Palace, he dared to commit such a cruel hand, let alone others.


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled, and what made him even more afraid was another name. What did the madman Suo Tian just say? It seems to be Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng!


    There may be many people with the same name and surname in the world, but the name Yang Teng refers to only one person, and that is Dongzhou Yang Teng!


    The middle-aged man trembled and looked at Yang Teng with horror. The more he looked at it, the more he was afraid. The cultivation level was just in line. The age and appearance of the congenital triple heaven during the Juyuan Period were the same as the legendary Yang Teng.


    The middle-aged man can''t wait to slap himself, how could he be confused just now, he didn''t expect this Dongzhou native to be Yang Teng!


    Not to mention Dongzhou, the whole Tianwu, the most arrogant monk in the Yuan Dynasty, was Yang Teng.


    Even those saints have to sell Yang Teng three points of face, what kind of thing is he.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Teng can easily crush him with one hand, but he just didn''t know the height of the sky and said that he would fight Yang Teng with one hand.


    The middle-aged people are all crying, and they say that Yang Teng is too unkind. Why didn''t he report his name from the beginning? He didn''t dare to be so blinded and sent to others to die.


    Seeing the middle-aged man turning into a crying face arrogantly, Yang Teng stared at him coldly, his gaze like a blade, frightened the middle-aged man to death.


    Not every cultivator in the Void Refining Period is a super strong person. The reason why many people have nothing to do in their lives is more because their psychological endurance is not strong enough.


    This is obviously the case.


    "Yang...Yang Teng, you really are Yang Teng..." The middle-aged man trembled.


    Yang Teng also did not intend to conceal his identity, "Dongzhou Yang Teng, I also ask this strong man to give him some advice, and I also ask this strong man to be merciful, and don''t let me die too ugly."


    After receiving a positive answer, Yang Teng''s identity was confirmed, and the face of the middle-aged man suddenly became extremely exciting.


    The cultivators around heard Yang Teng appearing in the Man King City, and they all surrounded him. There were still two cultivators who were panting on the battlefield.


    Without the audience, the two of them felt boring to fight. Hearing that Yang Teng was discovered here, they didn''t even have the intention to fight. At the same time, they stopped and both ran over.


    For a time, Yang Teng and this middle-aged man were the center, and it was all overwhelming.


    No way, who made Yang Teng so famous? How many people wanted to see what Yang Teng looked like and why he was so famous.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless genius who is famous for Tianwu. Look at the gentle aura of others, and you can still talk and laugh in the face of a strong person in the refining period."


    "What do you know, don''t you know what happened in the battle of geniuses? Yang Teng fought against the Demon Emperor and the Pluto at first, and later he fought against foreign invaders. Not to mention the cultivation of the Void, the saint in person, Yang Teng may not necessarily lose the duel."


    The monks watching the excitement around you say a word to me, and the voice reaches the middle-aged person''s ears, and it scares him out of his mind.


    Although he did not personally watch the series of battles that took place in the War of Geniuses, he also heard about them.


    After the rumors came, it was even said that although Yang Teng was only a cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period, his combat effectiveness was definitely more than that of a saint-level powerhouse.


    Some monks who had survived that battle even insisted that Yang Teng''s strength would never lose to any saint.


    The tremendous psychological pressure caused the powerhouse in the refining period to collapse.


    He couldn''t support it anymore, turned around and ran without saying a word.


    I don''t know who stumbled or he was flustered. Just a few steps after he ran out, there was an unsightly gesture of a dog pounce and fell to the ground.


    There was a burst of laughter around, and for the first time I saw a strong person wrestling during the Lianxu period.


    Scrambling around, the middle-aged man finally got out of the crowd, and then ran away without looking back.


    It''s shameful.


    It is undeniable that he saved his life.


    Nothing to kill, Yang Teng would not be able to attack him again, otherwise it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the surrounding monks, who had already bullied them into this way, there was no need to kill him.


    Miao Xiu felt very uncomfortable. She was in the same situation as this monk at the beginning. If she couldn''t adjust it, this monk would be ruined in her life.


    Yan Qi and Li Shenghu looked at Yang Teng with excitement, all the excitement in their hearts was written on their faces.


    It turned out that Shao Yang was so prestigious, but only to report his name, he scared a strong man in the refining period and ran away.


    Yang Teng ignored the scared strong man and looked at one person in the crowd.


    This person''s face was rebellious, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, giving people a feeling of cynicalism.


    Madman Suotian!

 Chapter 1165: Match each other

    The first thousand one hundred and sixty-five chapters


    Yang Teng stared at the madman Suo Tian with scorching eyes, and Suo Tian stared at Yang Teng.


    The eyes of the two of them were like two steel knives, they collided fiercely in the air, and then produced a series of collisions, bursting with brilliant light.


    Of course, this is something that no one else can feel, and only both parties can feel this way.


    The playful smile on the corner of Suo Tian''s mouth grew stronger.


    Perceiving what Yang Teng''s gaze was pointing at, the cultivators who were blocking Suo Tian automatically stepped away from the sides, allowing the two to look at each other.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about the wild powers and forces, and he was one of the few who knew Suotian.


    This was during his stay in Moyunling for a period of time, when communicating with the Moyunling monks, he talked about some peerless geniuses in the wild. Fan Wuqi, a peerless genius, once talked about Suotian.


    Yang Teng is naturally interested in the person who can make Fan Wuqi talk about it.


    Unexpectedly, meeting the madman Suotian on such an occasion today made Yang Teng even more interested.


    Suo Tian strode out of the crowd and stood in the position of the previous middle-aged strong man in the Void Refining Period.


    He was also observing Yang Teng, the cultivation base of this monk who could be known as Tianwu was not very high. In the eyes of the powerhouses of their level, Yang Teng''s cultivation base was really not enough.


    However, it is this monk who has a poor cultivation base, but has repeatedly made amazing moves.


    When Suo Tian heard the name Yang Teng, he dismissed it. Such so-called peerless geniuses did not know how many people appeared in Tianwu every year. In the end, they were short-lived and would soon disappear into the vast sea of ??people.


    Later, after hearing it more often, Suo Tian began to pay attention to Yang Teng.


    He was surprised to find that Yang Teng had been creating miracles since he was a young monk, and he had risen in Fenglei Town that no one knew. At the age of sixteen, he was just a period of gathering strength to cultivate. Damaged.


    Later, Yang Teng became more and more famous until the altar incident occurred in Xizhou.


    Then Yang Teng disappeared, saying that he had entered the universe.


    Ten years later, Yang Teng appeared before the world again.


    This time, the whole Tianwu was alarmed.


    Easily get the title of peerless genius in two major groups, fight against foreign invaders, and descendants of the Great!


    A series of major events, I''m afraid no one in Tianwu doesn''t know Yang Teng anymore.


    At this time, Suo Tiancai really started to face Yang Teng, he was looking forward to fighting Yang Teng, and weighing the talents of this peerless genius, whether people boasted or Yang Teng had such an ability!


    Today, seeing everyone in Moyunling and then Yang Teng''s trip, Suo Tian guessed Yang Teng''s identity and knew something about Yang Teng and Moyunling some time ago.


    "Looking up to the name for a long time, when I saw it today, I am worthy of a peerless genius who is famous for Tianwu." Suo Tian spoke first.


    Yang Teng had a calm smile on his face, "You are polite, I have long heard that the madman Suo Tian is a wild genius of a generation, fortunately meeting!"


    There was a slight smile on their faces, but their mouths were full of provocation.


    What is a genius, the most outstanding of the same generation is a genius.


    The collision between geniuses is the best.


    Dongzhou Yang Teng, the wild madman Suotian, who is the real genius, is very simple, you will know in one battle!


    "Yang Teng, dare to fight with me!" As expected of a madman, Suo Tian spoke up as a challenge.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why not dare!"


    The surrounding cultivators immediately burst into enthusiasm. Just now Yang Teng didn''t fight to defeat his opponent, which made people feel that it was really not worth seeing. Now Suotian and Yang Teng are fighting, it is absolutely wonderful!


    "How about here." Suo Tian said.


    "I can''t ask for it!" Yang Teng''s momentum is not worse than the sky.


    Seeing that the two had chosen the location of the duel here, the monks huffed around and spread out, leaving a large open space for the two.


    At the same time, some monks with a slightly stronger cultivation base stood in the front of the crowd, taking the initiative to eliminate the attack wave generated by the two-person battle, so as not to injure other people and surrounding buildings.


    It seemed that these monks in Man King City were accustomed to such things as fierce battles in the street, and there must be many such battles in peacetime, even the protection work was so skilled.


    Shen Yun retreated outside the battle circle, watching nervously, no one spoke, lest Yang Teng be distracted.


    Fan Wuqi was a little excited, he always wanted to compete with Suo Tian.


    Suotian''s cultivation base was comparable to him, and he was in the realm of the King of Void Refinement Period.


    The difference between the two is that Suo Tian''s cultivation base is not as fast as Fan Wuqi.


    However, Suotian''s combat effectiveness is terrifying, so far within the realm of the same level of cultivation, he has not encountered an opponent.


    The protagonist of this battle is Yang Teng, and Fan Wuqi also wants to use the battle between Yang Teng and Suo Tian to judge who is strong and who is weak between himself and Suo Tian.


    Regardless of any cultivation base, Suo Tian has never encountered an opponent in this realm, let alone fight against an opponent with a low cultivation base.


    Facing Yang Teng, the madman put aside his arrogant posture, and did not look down on Yang Teng because Yang Teng''s cultivation base was lower than him, but treated Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    "Please!" Suo Tian unfastened a chain from his body with a move of his wrist.


    The black chain made a buzzing sound, and it was impossible to see what material it was made of. From the sheen it emitted, it could be judged that this chain was definitely a magic weapon.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, took out the Tianhuang knife, and made a start gesture at Suo Tian, ??"Please!"


    It''s not a life-and-death duel, but a competition between two peerless geniuses, but it is more intense than a life-and-death duel.


    "Wow!" The chain in Suotian''s hands slammed, and everyone was startled by the madman who launched the attack first!


    This is not Suotian''s usual style. He always lets his opponent make moves first, then defeats his opponent in three moves and two ways, and finally smiles disdainfully, showing the madman''s posture.


    It can be seen from Suo Tian''s shot that his attitude towards Yang Teng is completely different from his previous opponents.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng let out a long scream, swinging the Tianhuang Sword in his hand.


    Against a powerhouse of this level, Yang Teng had no reservations, and the first move was to display the strongest combat effectiveness.


    "Mingyue Scimitar!" The surrounding monks exclaimed.


    As the battle of genius spreads, everyone knows that Yang Teng''s most powerful sword technique is Mingyue Scimitar!


    A bright moon rose from the front end of the Tianhuangdao, dazzling light.


    Suo Tian naturally knew that Yang Teng''s sword was so powerful that the chain slamming was even more rapid. Compared to the bright moon, it was a dark shadow. The black chain formed a pitch black on the opposite side of the bright moon, as if to swallow this round of bright moon.


    burst! The bright moon exploded, and countless small knives burst out.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" The attack of the evolution of the sword air caused countless collisions with the chain in the air.


    The burst of black light formed countless black spots, which formed a sharp contrast with Yang Teng''s moonlight.


    The monks around felt that their eyes were going to be blinded. Those monks with a low level of cultivation quickly closed their eyes and quickly operated the spiritual energy to protect their eyes, otherwise they would be in danger of blindness.


    Fan Wuqi''s eyes skyrocketed, staring at the two on the battlefield.


    "Wow!" The chain flew back, Suo Tian stood on his feet, the arrogance and arrogance on his face disappeared completely, replaced by a solemn expression.


    He already attached great importance to Yang Teng and regarded Yang Teng as his strongest opponent, but he still underestimated Yang Teng.


    With this trick, he didn''t know how many kings of Void Refining stage hated, and how many kings of Void Refining stage failed.


    Today, he didn''t hurt Yang Teng, he just cracked Yang Teng''s Mingyue Scimitar.


    To some extent, the madman Suotian has already lost.


    The reason is very simple. His cultivation is much higher than Yang Teng, but it is a tie. If Yang Teng is also the realm of the King of Void Refinement, Suotian dare not say that he can handle Yang Teng''s move.


    Yang Teng was also surprised. The genius that Fan Wuqi had always wanted to challenge showed that Suo Tian had some real abilities, so Yang Teng''s shot was the combination of the strongest one-cut and bright moon scimitar.


    The result was the same as the match against Fan Wuqi.


    Since Yang Teng dared to challenge the powerhouse in the refining period, this was the second king who could catch his sword. Before Suotian, it was naturally Fan Wuqi.


    "Sure enough, I have some ability!" Suo Tian has more fighting spirit in his heart. The stronger the opponent, the more he can arouse the fighting spirit in his heart.


    "You are not bad too! You can catch my knife, which shows that you are a little capable!" Yang Teng swung the long knife in his hand, "Come again!"


    "Wow!" The chain made a loud noise, and instantly doubled in length.


    The chain turned into a spirit snake in Suo Tian''s hands, more like a long stick, hitting Yang Teng''s chest straight.


    Yang Teng''s eyes released two gleams, his body twisted rapidly, he displayed the snake body technique, and his body flashed past the chain.


    A smirk appeared on Suo Tian''s face: "You are looking for death!"


    With a flick of his wrist, the chain was rolled back with a crash, and rolled to Yang Teng''s waist.


    Unlike other weapons, chains are more flexible and changeable.


    Yang Teng''s close-to-body evasion method was okay against other weapons. Dealing with the chain in Suo Tian''s hand happened to enable Suo Tian to exert the strongest combat effectiveness.


    "Crotch!" The chain did not wrap Yang Teng, but with a bang, it was blocked by Tianhuangdao.


    "Wow!" The tremendous strength brought by the chain made Yang Teng''s arm numb, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand was almost shot down.


    This is the result of the huge difference in cultivation base. The strength that Yang Teng can show is much worse than the sky. This is a fact that there is no way to make up for it.


    However, Yang Teng also expected this. At the same time that the Tianhuangdao hit the chain, his feet exerted force, using the strength of the rebound, his body shot towards Suotian.


    If you want to defeat Suo Tian, ??you must fight in close hands, otherwise once the distance is opened, Suo Tian''s chain advantage will be fully displayed, and Yang Teng will not be far away from defeat.


    "Huh!" Suo Tian snorted coldly, pulling his palm hard, and the chain flew back halfway, and at the same time he took a step back, holding the middle part of the chain.


    "Watch and fight!" Suo Tian shouted, and both ends of the chain flew out at the same time.


    This type of one-stroke doubles, seemingly unremarkable, but shrouded Yang Teng''s front completely within the attack range.


    Yang Teng''s idea of ??getting close to Suo Tian immediately fell through.

 Chapter 1166: Sympathy

    The first thousand one hundred and sixty-six chapters


    Exploiting strengths and avoiding weaknesses, this is what any monk wants to do.


    The battle between Yang Teng and Suo Tian fully demonstrated this point.


    Suotian''s chains are more suitable for long-range strikes than for close combat, so he always maintains a distance from Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng''s long sword was long, it was much shorter than Suotian''s chain, and it was not as flexible as the chain. To defeat Suotian, he had to get closer to Suotian.


    In the first wave of wild attacks, Yang Teng failed to get closer.


    Yang Teng was not discouraged. Through a brief encounter, he had a more direct understanding of Suo Tian.


    Suotian is characterized by flexibility and is better at long-distance combat.


    Yang Teng knew what he should do next to limit Suotian''s offensive.


    Fighting one by one will definitely not be able to beat Suotian, who has a higher cultivation base.


    Make it fast! This is the best way Yang Teng thought of.


    Speaking of being faster, Yang Teng did not lose to Suo Tian at all.


    His body twisted, avoiding Suo Tian''s attack, his feet suddenly exerted strength, and he displayed the emptiness of the sky.


    I saw Yang Teng''s body immediately became extremely light, as if walking in the void, and the whole person was in a state of flying.


    The Sect Master of Moyunling looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, and his erratic body style reminded him of the ancient saint who could cross the void.


    Although Yang Tengxiu was still far away from the level of the ancient saint, he could not really cross the void.


    But at this time, the body technique displayed is like walking in the void, without any barriers, and being able to leave this world at any time and fly to other continents.


    Sect Master nodded secretly. In the years to come, Yang Teng will surely be able to use this body technique to truly cross the void.


    The Sect Master also firmly believes that Yang Teng does not need to advance to the level of ancient saints, and that his cultivation level reaches the level of saints like them. Maybe he can do this.


    "Wow!" The chain in Suo Tian''s hand struck out twice in a row, but failed to stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    Suo Tian felt that his movements were slowing down indefinitely. The drop point of the chain was clearly where Yang Teng''s body was, but it seemed to hit a cloud of phantom, which was always a step slower than Yang Teng''s movements.


    Judging by the divine sense, Yang Teng was definitely in that position, and when the chain came out, he still failed.


    After failing twice, Yang Teng had already come to him.


    Suotian''s chain is twenty feet long, and Yang Teng is close to this distance, and the chain length advantage is completely lost.


    Suo Tian laughed wildly: "Okay! Very good! Do you think you can beat me this way! You are wrong!"


    "Wow!" The chain suddenly shortened, most of which was wrapped around him by Suo Tian. He held both ends of the chain, and in front of his hands there was a short chain of five feet long.


    Yang Teng managed to get closer, ready to start a close fight, but he didn''t expect Suo Tian to do the same.


    Can''t control that much, a curtain of sword appeared in Yang Teng''s long knife, shining a knife on Suo Tian''s head.


    "Wow!" One chain greeted Tianhuangdao, and the other chain hit Yang Teng''s chest with the whistling wind.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly changed its direction, and immediately before it came into contact with the chain, it cut down against Suo Tian''s shoulder.


    With a life-threatening style of play, Yang Teng fought hard against Suo Tian, ??also causing heavy damage to Suo Tian.


    "Ah!" Fan Wuqi, Miao Xiu and others who watched the game were taken aback.


    What Yang Teng was doing, it was just a matchup of a competitive nature. There was no grudge between him and Suo Tian, ??so he couldn''t commit such a desperate effort.


    This is a game that hurts both sides. If neither side is willing to stop, it is likely that both of them will die on the spot.


    Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, he didn''t even look at the chain in front of him, and the long knife in his hand firmly cut down.


    madman! This guy is absolutely crazy!


    Madman feels a little broken, he is known as a madman, so arrogant and arrogant when facing any opponent.


    Faced with Yang Teng today, this Dongzhou kid is not only arrogant but also crazy, he has reached the point where he will spare no effort to pursue victory.


    Suo Tian hit Yang Teng this time, dare not say that Yang Teng must be killed, at least he could cause the most serious damage to Yang Teng, and even cause Yang Teng to fall.


    But what is more serious is that Suo Tian''s body will be split in half if Yang Teng is cut with this knife.


    The monks watching the battle in the periphery did not feel too intuitive. Suo Tian, ??who was enveloped by the blade, knew very well that the aura of Tianhuangdao could split his body.


    Yang Teng is not fighting with life, but with injury.


    Although Yang Teng would be injured, Suo Tian''s life was gone.


    Suo Tian is not a fool, so he wouldn''t trade his life for Yang Teng''s injury.


    All thoughts were just a moment, Suo Tian violently pulled the chains with both hands.


    There was a rush of noise, and the two chains completely gave up the attack, laying an indestructible line of defense in front of him and above his head.


    Seeing Suo Tian''s change of tricks, Yang Teng''s mouth slightly cocked. He was betting on Suo Tian''s change of tricks.


    In fact, Yang Teng couldn''t do so with a single blow, the purpose was to force Suo Tian into a defensive state.


    As expected, Suo Tian changed from an offensive state to a defensive state according to Yang Teng''s expectations.


    This is only Yang Teng''s first step, to change Suo Tian''s state and continue to suppress it, always maintaining pressure on Suo Tian, ??so that he cannot continue to attack.


    As long as you do this, you can win without fighting in the end.


    At his feet, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand was as fast as a stab, each of which used the Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords to its limit, showing the strongest attack state.


    The aura in his body was circling rapidly, and Yang Teng showed an unprecedented state of madness and energy, feeling that his combat effectiveness had risen to a level at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Pieces of blade light fell, and they collided with Suotian''s black defensive light curtain again and again.


    Every impact made Yang Teng''s arm numb, and he tried his best to control Tianhuangdao.


    Suo Tian, ??who was in the middle of the defense, felt the endless pressure, and it was extremely laborious to take a breath. The frequency of the two chain dances had been increased to the limit, in order to maintain the integrity of the defense and not to give Yang Teng a gap.


    Suo Weather was panting. Under the attack of Yang Teng''s gust of wind and rain, he could not get a chance to breathe, let alone fight back.


    He firmly believed that his cultivation base was higher than Yang Teng, and he would be able to persist until the end. Yang Teng could not keep such a fierce attack.


    There is no better way for Suotian, only to treat it as a war of attrition, and to see who can hold on to the end.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng was least afraid of consumption.


    While violently attacking, Yang Teng can always find a chance to quickly swallow the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the consumed aura.


    With the help of the strength of the Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Teng always maintained the fiercest attack.


    Crashing Suotian''s defense time after time.


    Suo Tian couldn''t support it gradually. In order to maintain the integrity of the defense, he could only continuously consume the aura in his body.


    Just relying on the absorption of a little aura, can''t keep up with the speed of consumption.


    The black light gradually faded, and Yang Teng''s knife light had the upper hand.


    Yang Teng knew that it was almost time to run all the strength in his body, all the strength was concentrated on this knife.


    "Slash!"


    Following Yang Teng''s violent roar, Mingyue Scimitar merged with Yidaozhan and crashed down.


    "Boom!" There was no brewing process, only the collision between the bright moon and the black light curtain.


    The powerful shock wave spread to the surroundings, and the strong ones standing in the front quickly took action to resolve them.


    Fortunately, the shock wave spreads in all directions, and the power is dispersed a lot. If it is concentrated in one direction, it may have a great impact.


    No one cares about checking the consequences of the shock wave, all eyes are on the two of them.


    Everyone knows that this must be the final outcome of this battle.


    In the battlefield, Yang Teng struck the ground with a Tianhuang sword, panting heavily. This sword exhausted all his body strength, and he had to use external force to stand firm.


    Sweat flowed out of Yang Teng''s body, and was immediately evaporated by the high temperature, forming a faint white mist outside Yang Teng''s body.


    Obviously, Yang Teng no longer had the strength to continue fighting.


    Who on earth won!


    Looking at Suo Tian again, his feet plunged deep into the ground, originally a head higher than Yang Teng, but because his body was plunged into the ground, he looked a bit shorter than Yang Teng.


    Suo Tian''s two arms hung weakly, part of the chain was wrapped around him, and both ends fell to the ground.


    There were some small openings in Suo Tian¡¯s clothes. Suo Tian couldn¡¯t see it when he was still. When the slight breeze blew through, Suo Tian looked too embarrassed. His clothes became tattered, with two sleeves even It became a cloth strip.


    Judging from the scene, the two seem to be equally equal. This battle was evenly matched, and in the end they failed to defeat the other side. At the same time, they both tried their best and lost the ability to continue fighting.


    With a sigh of relief, Yang Teng raised his arm with difficulty, threw a Spirit Gathering Pill in his mouth, and smiled at Suo Tian: "Will I continue to fight? I will soon regain my strength. You have to find teeth everywhere!"


    Suo Tian wanted to pull out his legs, tried several times, but finally failed.


    Simply sitting directly on the ground, panting heavily, exhausted his body strength, Suo Tian no longer had the strength to fight Yang Teng.


    "You kid cheated! It''s too unkind to use the Spirit Gathering Pill to restore strength. Even if you can continue, I won''t be glorious." Suo Tian deserves the name of a madman. Under such circumstances, he does not admit that he is inferior to Yang Teng. .


    The strength of the Spirit Gathering Pill came into play, and Yang Teng felt soreness in every part of his body, but he was able to stand up straight without the help of a heavenly sword.


    Carrying Tianhuangdao, he gestured to Suotian.


    "Suotian, it doesn''t matter if you are not convinced, I will go down with this cut to ensure that the wilderness will no longer be a madman!"


    "Dare you!" Suo Tian was annoyed. Isn''t this bullying? How can he resist Yang Teng''s ruthless hand when he loses all strength.


    "Is there anything I dare not, do you think I dare."


    Suotian was speechless, and there seemed to be nothing in this world that Yang Teng dared not do.


    Challenge the two rulers of a state, the Barbarian King and the Demon King, so that such arrogant things can be done.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, Suo Tian subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but what was ushered in was not a sword light, but a pill.


    "Poison Pill, dare you not eat it."


    Suotian didn''t even look at it, and put it directly into his mouth.

 Chapter 1167: Dream Lake

    The first thousand and sixty-seven chapters


    Soon, the aura that Suotian had consumed was replenished, and the tired expression on his face was swept away, he patted the dust on his body, and stood up from the ground.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s gaze again, it was obvious that there was not so much hostility.


    "Today, I used your Spirit Gathering Pill. There is nothing to return. I invite you to drink." Regardless of whether Yang Teng agreed or not, Suo Tian directly greeted Yang Teng to drink.


    When the surrounding monks saw a fierce battle until the end, it turned into drinking and chatting, they all felt boring, and they dispersed.


    Yang Teng turned around and greeted everyone in Moyunling. Naturally, the lord would not go to drink, and took the monks from Moyunling away. Fan Wuqi stayed after asking for instructions.


    Shen Yun and the others were not interested in this kind of thing, and they also followed the lord. Anyway, they would go to Man Wang Mansion to participate in the Dao Meeting. They went to Man Wang Mansion to wait for Yang Teng.


    "Where to go." Suo Tian asked.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You can do whatever you want. The price of my Spirit Gathering Pill is not low. The grade of your treat is too low, so don''t tell me I laugh at you."


    Suotian has such a personality. He shook his head when he heard Yang Teng''s words, "How can I go to those places that are not influx when I Suotian treats guests? Today I will take you to a good place and promise to open your eyes."


    The three of them walked and talked. Fan Wuqi didn''t talk much, and Suo Tian was in an arrogant posture. The two of them didn''t communicate a lot, but Yang Teng talked and laughed, unknowingly becoming the leader of the three.


    Walked far away and came to the edge of a lake.


    "Illusory Lake?" Fan Wuqi said in surprise.


    Suo Tian tilted his head and glanced at Fan Wuqi, "You have some insight, and you also know the Lake of Dreams."


    No matter how good Fan Wuqi''s temper is, the weather will be choked off by Suo Tian. When Suo Tian said this, Fan Wuqi said suddenly, "Don''t think I don''t know the Dream Lake in Manwang City. The world thinks this is just a lake. , In fact, it¡¯s not the case. There are both fine wines and endless crises. I¡¯m right."


    Suotian laughed, "Why, are you scared?"


    Fan Wuqi replied with a disdainful look in Suo Tian, ??"I am afraid that if you are not afraid of this, I have to ask you Suo Tian, ??who has just been defeated by Yang Teng, and his state has not been adjusted. Don''t be thrown into the lake. You Suo Tian can I''m ashamed."


    Yang Teng was a little confused. Is there anything weird about this lake? What does Suo Tian mean to bring him here to drink.


    As I was thinking about it, a thick mist rose from the Lake of Dreams, starting from the center of the lake, quickly covering the entire lake.


    Looking from the shore to the depths of the lake, the opposite side is foggy, and there seems to be a faint sound of singing and dancing, which is quite a human fairyland.


    When the mist appeared, Fan Wuqi immediately became cautious, staring at the mist on the lake.


    The fog is very strange. It expands to the junction of the water surface and the shore, and no longer expands outward, as if there is an invisible barrier that limits the fog to this range.


    maze! Yang Teng immediately thought of it. The weirdness of the mist on the lake surface was definitely the result of someone manipulating it behind him.


    Meditating and concentrating, releasing divine consciousness, exploring whether there is weirdness in the mist, Yang Teng was surprised to find that divine consciousness can only probe into the depths of the mist.


    No matter how far away, the divine consciousness was strongly blocked, unable to go deeper.


    The singing came from the direction of the center of the lake, becoming clearer and clearer, and it sounded like the sound of nature, very pleasing to the ear.


    After hearing only a few words, Yang Teng''s brows frowned. The song was so magical that people couldn''t help but be intoxicated. The song invaded the soul, and the listener had an impulse to follow the song.


    wrong! Yang Teng immediately turned off his hearing. He had fought with Miao Xiu many times, and was extremely sensitive to sounds like magic sounds.


    Being able to react so quickly is completely fed up with the magic sound of Miao Xiu''s steel fork. Each time it not only destroys Yang Teng''s ears, but also tests Yang Teng''s psychological endurance.


    As he listened more often, Yang Teng''s corresponding reaction speed became much faster.


    What horrified Yang Teng happened. Although he turned off his hearing and couldn''t hear the song, he still felt the existence of the song, the magic power that made him irresistible, guiding him to the lake.


    Taking the first step, Yang Teng suddenly woke up and immediately took back his spiritual consciousness.


    He reacted, and the reason why he could still perceive the existence of singing was precisely because of the release of spiritual consciousness.


    The energy of this singing voice is extremely strong and can be transmitted to him through divine consciousness.


    Withdrawing his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng no longer felt the singing, the impulse in his heart also disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    Amazing! Even though he was used to big scenes, Yang Teng was still scared. If he hadn''t stayed in Moyunling for more than a month and played against Miao Xiu many times, he would not be so sensitive to this kind of voice. Maybe he would be caught today.


    Quickly looked at Fan Wuqi and Suo Tian on both sides.


    Fan Wuqi''s face was calm. He obviously didn''t have much interest in such singing. Maybe it was because there was a Miao Xiu around him. The temptation of such singing didn''t do much to Fan Wuqi.


    Suo Tian showed a frantic look on his face, showing some struggle, as if he was resisting the singing, and as if he was going to follow the singing, struggling with this choice.


    Neither Yang Teng nor Fan Wuqi spoke, but looked at Suotian.


    The two of them wanted to see if Suo Tian could resist the temptation of singing.


    After a while, Suo Tian showed a firm look on his face, and quickly woke up from his obsession.


    Seeing Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi staring at him, Suo Tian said angrily: "You two are going to see my joke, but it''s a pity that you failed!"


    Fan Wuqi also replied to Suotian.


    Yang Teng found that the two of them could communicate normally, and immediately turned on their hearing, and after a cautious test, the singing returned to normal, no longer possessing the magical power.


    "You two are not kind, and singing has such a magical power. You didn''t tell me in advance, which made me almost get the trick. If it weren''t for my quick response, I''m afraid I''m already in the lake at the moment." Yang Teng said to the two. Said.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi looked at Yang Teng in surprise at the same time, "You don''t know the charming singing of Dream Lake?"


    Yang Teng was even more surprised, "It''s the first time I have come to Manwang City. I have never heard of such lakes and singing here before."


    "Take it!" Suo Tian gave a thumbs up, "I have never heard of the charm singing of Dream Lake. The first time I hear it, it can dissolve the magic of the charm singing. I really convince you."


    Yang Teng asked incomprehensibly: "Why, is this charming song very powerful?"


    Fan Wuqi pointed to the lake, "I don''t know how many monks jumped into the water and fed the strange animals in the lake."


    Suo Tian said: "Let¡¯s tell you this. As long as you hear the charm song, very few people can resist it. Don¡¯t talk about someone like you who has no knowledge. Many people are well prepared and want to resist the temptation of the charm song. But it has all become food for the strange beasts inside. You say this kind of charm singing is terrible!"


    "Don''t tell me both of you in advance, do you want me to become the food in the mouth of a strange beast too!" Yang Teng said in a bad tone.


    "Who knows that you don''t know the Lake of Fantasy Dreams." Suo Tian said helplessly: "This guy knows Lake of Fantasy Dreams. I thought you Yang Teng is also a great figure who remembers all over Tianwu. You should always know the most famous Fantasy Dream in Man King City. The lake."


    Yang Teng didn''t struggle with this matter, and asked Suo Tian: "Did you say you want to invite me to drink? Wouldn''t it be a bar in the face of a cloud of fog."


    "Don''t worry, you will know soon." Suo Tian smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a pleasant singing from far to near.


    Yang Teng''s face changed, and he was singing again!


    Just about to prepare for the confrontation, Suo Tian waved his hand and said, "Don''t be nervous, this is the person who came to meet us."


    Yang Teng tentatively felt that there was no such magical power in the singing, and it had no influence on him.


    But this singing is really good, even without magic, it feels very beautiful.


    The singing soon came to the bank where Yang Teng pushed the door.


    The mist separates to both sides, and a passage appears in the middle.


    I saw a small boat galloping from the water.


    A woman in pink was standing on the bow, carrying a basket in her hand, which contained the freshly picked lotus plants.


    Behind the boat, a man in fisherman costume steered the boat galloping across the water.


    The boat was extremely fast, and when the fog separated, the boat almost came to the three of them.


    Not seeing how the fisherman exerted his strength, the boat stopped steadily.


    The woman in pink at the bow of the ship smiled slightly at the three of them: "The three fellow daoists who came to the Cocktail Party of Fantasy Dreams."


    Suo Tian rushed and said, "This fellow Taoist is polite. The three of us have heard that the Dreaming Cocktail Party once held in the Dream Lake in a century will be opened in these few days, so we brazenly came to harass. Please forgive me."


    Yang Teng was surprised secretly in his heart. When did Suo Tian speak so politely, this guy is known as a madman, and he speaks with his nostrils upright, which is not like Suo Tian''s character.


    "All those who come are guests, three please." The pink-clothed woman glanced at the three people casually, and without asking the identity, she invited them to board the ship.


    "Let''s go." Suo Tian greeted and jumped into the boat.


    Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi also jumped into the boat immediately.


    Yang Teng was at a loss from beginning to end. Suo Tian didn''t seem to know the people here, and they boarded the boat without asking for their identity.


    Before Yang Teng wanted to understand, the boat quickly turned around and galloped towards the depths of the mist.


    The passage behind him was immediately closed and turned into a fog again.


    The boat is speeding in the fog, making people unclear about its direction. No matter how fast the boat is, the fog in front of the bow will inevitably separate in advance, showing a channel-like shape.


    If you don''t perceive that the boat is fast moving forward, you think that all of this is an illusion, just like standing motionless in a mist.


    After Fan Wuqi got on the boat, he didn''t say a word, standing on the boat and watching the way forward.


    Suotian was also silent.


    The atmosphere was a little dull, and Yang Teng didn''t even know what to say, and stood quietly on the boat.


    Everything is so weird.

 Chapter 1168: Magic dream

    The first thousand and sixty-eight chapters magic dream


    Standing on the boat, the atmosphere was a bit weird. There were five people on the boat. Except for the fisherman who was controlling the boat, all four of them stood in their positions and did not speak.


    Yang Teng thought quickly in his heart.


    Fantasy Lake, the name reminded him of a place, that is Fantasy Lake!


    I remember that many years ago, the general leader Man Lu colluded with the Sihai Chamber of Commerce and asked the Sihai Chamber of Commerce to face the Fu Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Later, Yang Teng led the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to defeat the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and finally destroyed the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce.


    I remember that Pan Dingwen, the chairman of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce at the time, mentioned a place called Huan Meng Ze to him before his death.


    Pan Dingwen said that in the southernmost part of the wild, there is a place called Huan Mengze, where it is said that there is a treasure left by a quasi emperor.


    Only a few million years have passed, so far no one has been able to enter the Dreaming Zee and take out the treasures inside.


    Therefore, this rumor is more regarded as a legend.


    Yang Teng once joked that he would have a chance to take away the treasures of Dream Ze.


    After a long time, Yang Teng had already forgotten the place of Dreaming.


    Hearing the name Fantasy Lake today reminded him of Fantasy Lake again.


    There is no connection between these two places. There is a dream in the name, one is the lake of dreams, and the other is the dream of dreams.


    The word Ze, obviously means that the place should also be a place of water.


    Impossible, Yang Teng immediately rejected his idea.


    Huan Mengze is at the southernmost point of the wild, and here is the middle of the wild, the distance is too far, there can be no continuity.


    If there must be a connection, it is likely that the person who gave the name of this lake in the first place referred to Huan Mengze.


    In Yang Teng''s cranky thoughts, the boat moved quickly and smoothly.


    Yang Teng estimated that although the speed of the boat was not as fast as that of his boat, it was not too slow, and it should be much faster than their rush on land.


    Obviously, this man in fisherman costume is also a hidden master.


    This can''t help but make Yang Teng look forward to the mysterious Lake of Dreams.


    The boat went straight ahead like this, without changing its direction in the middle, being in the fog, unable to judge the specific position, and seeing no change in the sky.


    Yang Teng counted the time silently in his heart, he had walked out for half a day, but he still couldn''t see his destination.


    Looking at Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi next to him, Yang Teng wanted to ask how long it would take to get to the place, but he swallowed again.


    If they come, they will be at ease. Anyway, they can''t sell themselves, so they stop naturally when they arrive.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    The pink-clothed woman noticed Yang Teng''s movements and looked back, without saying anything, turning back and continuing to stare at the direction of her advancement.


    Fan Wuqi and Suo Tian secretly admired Yang Teng''s good attitude.


    They still have some understanding of the Lake of Dreams, and they cannot be as relaxed as Yang Teng.


    After sitting down, Yang Teng immediately entered a state of meditation, ignored everything about the outside world, and entered a state of total forgetfulness.


    I have to say that Dream Lake is definitely a holy place for cultivation, and the aura here is stronger than other places.


    Yang Teng enjoys this feeling very much. He has a strange feeling during his cultivation.


    Everything stopped moving, including the fisherman''s boat, which was also in a static state.


    This feeling is very strange, the boat seems to be moving forward, but it stops on the water.


    Yang Teng didn''t know why he felt this way, could it be related to the maze?


    Thinking about other things during cultivation is very dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will get confused.


    Yang Teng would not have such a thing. The Nine Heavens God Ghost Art he cultivated did not require any environment or time.


    In fact, he is cultivating all the time, but his usual practice is not as effective as this kind of dedication.


    So when he thinks about anything when he is practicing, he will not show signs of distraction due to distraction.


    Because of the practice, Yang Teng felt that everything was still still more and more. When this feeling became so strong, Yang Teng found that the boat had disappeared.


    The fisherman manipulating the boat was gone, and the woman in pink was gone.


    Is this the state of ecstasy?


    Yang Teng thought it was funny. How could it feel so strange. The fisherman''s boat and the girl in pink were gone, but Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were still standing beside him.


    Through his spiritual knowledge, Yang Teng could see the slightly nervous expressions on Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi''s faces.


    Looking at him with his spiritual sense, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the three of them were on a piece of bluestone, and there was no boat!


    This is not an illusion!


    Yang Teng woke up from the state of cultivation in an instant, stood up awkwardly, and looked at the place where he stood under his feet, it turned out to be a bluestone.


    There are no fishermen and women in pink, and no boats, only Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi.


    what''s the situation! Yang Teng was horrified. When did the three of them arrived here from the boat and why did he not feel it at all.


    "Suotian! Fan Wuqi!" Yang Teng greeted him, but the two of them could not answer.


    These two always maintained a slightly nervous look, staring in the front direction.


    not good! The two of them may have fallen into illusion.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with two slaps, and hit Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi''s arms hard.


    "Oh! Yang Teng, why are you hitting me?" Suo Tian exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter!" Fan Wuqi didn''t ask Yang Teng why he hit him, but was surprised to find that he was standing in the wrong place.


    Suo Tian was taken aback, and immediately found that the three of them were standing on a bluestone.


    Yang Teng said with a bitter face, "I said, you two, should you give me a satisfactory answer? What is going on and why are we standing on this bluestone."


    Suotian''s arrogant expression was gone, replaced by a frustrated expression, "You ask me, who will I ask! Aren''t we still in that boat just now? Why did you slap you and stand here? Up."


    Fan Wuqi was even more confused. Where''s the boat, the fisherman and the woman in pink!


    Yang Teng looked forward. There was a fog. He couldn''t see the situation in the depths of the fog. The same happened to the left and right of his body.


    Turning around and looking in the direction when he came, Yang Teng''s face changed suddenly.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi also saw the scene behind them.


    Just less than three feet away in front of them is a piece of land!


    Yang Teng felt depressed, all of this was like a dream. He didn''t know why it became like this.


    The three of them flew and jumped onto the land, no longer troubled by the fog, and hurry to look around.


    It didn''t matter if I looked at it, they almost killed the three men. The place where they are standing now is only five feet away from the place where they boarded and entered the Lake of Dreams!


    In other words, in the past period of time, almost one day, they just marched from the shore to the bluestone!


    Suo Tian was discouraged and sat down on the ground, "What''s this called? Didn''t it mean that we were invited to the Dream Lake Cocktail Party? Why did you throw us back again."


    Fan Wuqi was also depressed, "It''s strange, before Yang Teng hit me, I was moving fast on the boat, feeling a pain in my arm, and then I stood on the bluestone."


    "That''s the same with me. It''s all about Yang Teng, your kid, if it weren''t for you to beat me, maybe I''m already there now." Suo Tian shouted.


    "No! Illusion! Everything is an illusion!" Yang Teng exclaimed as if he had discovered something, "Everything we saw from the beginning is an illusion!"


    "There is no boat at all, what we saw should be part of the puzzle! It is ridiculous that the three of us thought we boarded the boat and sailed to our destination."


    Yang Teng pointed to the looming bluestone three feet away in front of him and said: "If you don''t believe me, think about it for yourself, after we saw the boat, did we all jump into the boat? Is it right? Far left and right."


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi also remembered that when they jumped on the shore, didn''t they just jump to the position of the bluestone.


    At that time, there was no bluestone there, just small boats.


    Suo Tian frowned and said, "Is the maze so powerful? How come I feel impossible."


    Fan Wuqi also expressed disbelief.


    Yang Teng smiled, with a smirk: "You don''t recognize the power of the maze, right? Today I will let you see it. It is just a small rune, which is far less powerful than the maze. After you have seen it, Besides, is there such a magical ability in the maze?"


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi both looked at Yang Teng expectantly. They thought it was a great opportunity to open their eyes.


    Yang Teng shook his hand and threw out a rune.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi didn''t say anything, they just looked at them stupidly.


    The two saw a flash of light in front of them, a flower in front of them, and the scene immediately changed.


    There was no longer the Lake of Dreaming in front of them, and there was no more fog, including Yang Teng who was standing in front of them disappeared.


    At this moment, they are in a stretch of endless mountains.


    I heard the sound of insects and birds, and a slight breeze was blowing on my face, and I smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air. It was really a wonderful world of birds and flowers.


    "Suotian, where are we?" Fan Wuqi realized that something was wrong, and the light flashed, why did they come here.


    Suo Tian said dejectedly: "I don''t know where it is! What happened to me today! It made me confused, and now someone tells me that I am in the universe, I can even believe it."


    "Big universe? Go dreaming!" Fan Wuqi said, "I remember, Yang Xin is best at arranging formations and seal drawing runes. We should be trapped in a small world."


    "What? You mean we are trapped in a small world?" Suo Tian couldn''t believe it.


    "There are two ways to prove it, one is Yang Teng''s contact with rune power. The other is to blast this small world." Fan Wuqi said.


    Suotian doubted, "I will try."


    The chain in his hand suddenly swung out, and a wave of attack slammed into the void.


    According to common sense, when bombarding the void like this, the attack wave will eventually spread into the void.


    "Boom!" The mountain shook, Suo Tian''s carelessness was hit by the force of the attack wave''s rebound, and it took a dozen steps backwards before he stood firm.


    This also confirmed Fan Wuqi''s words, they were trapped in a small world.

 Chapter 1169: Joke about life

    The first thousand and sixty-nine chapters talk about life with a smile


    Yang Teng didn''t have trouble for Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi, feeling that the two were attacking the rune, and then the rune power was removed.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi reappeared opposite Yang Teng.


    At this time, the two no longer doubted what Yang Teng said, but looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "What is the thing you used just now? It''s amazing. The two of us didn''t feel anything, we were trapped in a small world." Suo Tian asked.


    "A kind of rune is slightly less powerful than the maze. You bombard it with all your strength, and you can smash this small world in a moment. Waiting still, the power of the rune will come to an end." Yang Teng said simply.


    "As you said, we were all trapped in the maze just now, how can we enter the Lake of Dreams now." Suo Tian asked again.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "How do I know? It''s the first time I heard about this Lake of Dreams. I thought for a moment. The three of us didn''t know anything about the matchup. We had to wait and see if they would let us participate. Dream Lake Cocktail Party. If the host is not willing to invite us, he can only go back."


    If Yang Xin was here, she would definitely be able to crack the puzzle.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xin and Shen Yun walked with the Moyunling Sect Master together.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Suo Tian''s face, "I still want to taste the wine brewed by Fairy Fantasy, it seems hopeless this time."


    Fan Wuqi didn''t say much, but he could see a slight disappointment on his face.


    Yang Teng looked at the depths of the mist, and then said, "Since the owner here doesn''t want to see us, it''s not a bad idea to stay here, let''s go."


    Suo Tian was still a little reluctant, staring at the mist.


    "Look, the fog has changed!" Suo Tian quickly stopped Yang Teng who was about to turn around and leave.


    Yang Teng also looked at the mist.


    At this time, the fog rolled back and forth quickly, just like the last time, a passage appeared in the middle of the fog.


    "No, it''s lost again!" Suo Tian screamed.


    A small boat flew over the channel. A woman in pink was standing on the bow. The woman in pink was carrying a basket in her hands. There was a newly picked lotus in the basket. The boat was steered by a fisherman.


    It was exactly the same as the boat they had seen before, and there was no difference between the two people on the boat.


    Fan Wuqi also cried out, what did the Master of Dream Lake mean? Did he play with them twice in a row.


    Yang Teng quietly released his spiritual consciousness.


    Although the psychedelic characters are realistic, if you observe carefully, you can still see some flaws, and it is impossible to be exactly the same as the real person.


    He felt a trace of pressure on these two people.


    "The master of Lake Dream Lake sent someone to greet us." Yang Teng said lightly.


    Suo Tian asked in surprise: "How do you know this is not a maze but a real person."


    "Just give it a try." Yang Teng asked at the speeding boat: "Excuse me, this fellow Taoist, are you psychedelic, or come to welcome us to the Dream Lake Cocktail Party."


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were speechless at the same time, this one is really good enough, so direct!


    The woman in pink on the boat was startled slightly, and then giggled and said, "Did the three of you be trapped by the maze just now? They treat me as a character in the maze."


    Suo Tian regained his madman qualities and laughed loudly: "This fellow Taoist was right. We almost got the move. Fortunately, we suddenly woke up at the last minute, otherwise we might have to stand on that blue stone for how long."


    The pink-clothed woman smiled: "Three please rest assured, I''m here to greet the guests attending the Lake of Dreams Cocktail Party. They are not psychedelic characters. Please get on the boat."


    This time, Suo Tian was not in a hurry. After jumping into the boat, he said to Fan Wuqi and Yang Teng: "You two confirm that I am standing on the boat or on the bluestone."


    The pink-clothed woman giggled and said to Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi, "Aren''t the two getting on the boat yet."


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, and jumped onto the boat, followed by Fan Wuqi.


    Under the control of the fisherman, the boat turned and rushed to the depths of the mist.


    This time, Suo Tian left a thought, watching to the left and right, and seeing the boat quickly sailing off the shore, he was a little relieved.


    Seeing Suo Tian''s movements, the woman in pink couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that the famous madman Suo Tian would have such a careful time."


    Suotian''s face flushed immediately, "Friends of Taoism, don''t laugh at me, just because the maze in the Lake of Dreams is too powerful. Just now the three of us were caught in the maze, so we can''t be careful."


    Yang Teng asked, "This fellow Taoist, how long will it take us to arrive."


    The powder-clothed woman said: "It takes about half daylight."


    Hearing that he was about to go forward for half a day, Yang Teng had to sit down and meditate like last time.


    But I heard the woman in pink smile and said: "Yang Teng, you, a big man who is famous for Tianwu, are you afraid that my little girl lied to you? Are you going to check if you are trapped again?"


    An embarrassment appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he meant it.


    The last time he was trapped in the maze, it was because he entered the meditation state that he successfully escaped. Although he felt that there should be no fraud this time, he was still worried and wanted to check it out.


    When the lady in powder clothes said the main thing, Yang Teng couldn''t insist on meditating.


    On the contrary, Fan Wuqi, a seemingly honest guy, relieved Yang Teng of the embarrassment, and asked the woman in pink: "This fellow Taoist, I''m very surprised. The three of us just came to the Lake of Fantasy Dreams. The identity of Tian and Yang Teng seems that you know the three of us very well."


    Yang Teng and Suo Tian were shocked, both of them ignored this serious problem.


    The powder-clothed woman did not ask about their identities, but after boarding the ship, they revealed their identities. Obviously, Fan Wuqi''s identities were also known.


    The pink-clothed woman always had a smile on her face, "The three do not know anything. Anything that happens in the Lake of Dreams is under our control. If you don¡¯t even know who is coming by the lake, our Lake of Dreams would have been People are gone."


    Suo Tianyi frowned. This explanation was unreasonable at all. It would be excusable if the things that happened on the lakeside were detected by the Lake of Dreams. This is the place of others, who knows what is strange in the fog.


    However, how did Dream Lake know the identity of the three of them?


    He thought about it for a moment. After coming here, the three of them talked without mentioning each other''s identities.


    The powder-clothed woman was still able to reveal the identity of the three in one go, things were too weird.


    Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart, and he immediately thought of a possibility that when they first took the boat, they had been trapped in the maze for a long time. During that period of time, they all thought they were sailing to the depths of the Dream Lake normally. Place, actually standing on bluestone.


    The three of them revealed their identities, definitely during that period of time.


    Dream Lake definitely has a magic method to check the identities of the three of them when they are trapped.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng asked: "Is it true that every guest who comes to the Lake of Dreams will fall into the maze? No one can see through the maze in the first time."


    A hint of pride appeared on the face of the woman in pink, "That''s natural. As far as I know, any guest who comes to Dream Lake for the first time can''t see through the puzzle."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that the problem appeared in this maze. The purpose of the maze may not be to protect the Lake of Dreams, but more likely to probe the identity of each visitor.


    After listening to the question and answer between Yang Teng and the woman in pink, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi also suddenly realized.


    Peerless geniuses like them naturally react very quickly. You don''t need to remind them too much to understand the whole story.


    The girl in pink seemed to understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, and smiled at Yang Teng: "As expected, Yang Teng, who is famous for Tianwu, actually went around me."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help taking another look at this pink-clothed woman, who was also a person with Qiqiao and Exquisite Heart.


    Yang Teng looked forward to the mysterious Lake of Dreams even more. He didn''t expect such a mysterious situation hidden in the Barbarian King City.


    The boat hurriedly moved, confirming that it was not a maze this time, and Suo Tian kept talking to the woman in pink.


    But the girl in pink consciously or unconsciously, always without a trace, led the topic to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was more clever, just talking about some of his experiences in various places in Tianwu.


    Fan Wuqi seldom leaves Moyunling, and has never been to many wild places, let alone the other four states.


    Suotian is better than Fan Wuqi, but he doesn''t have as much experience as Yang Teng.


    Unconsciously, except for the fisherman manipulating the boat, all three were attracted by Yang Teng''s narration.


    The pink-clothed woman sighed leisurely: "It is very attractive to hear Yang Shao talk about the customs and customs of various places in Tianwu, but it is a pity that I cannot travel all over Tianwu like Yang Shao, but I can only be trapped in the Dream Lake."


    I don''t know when, the woman in powder clothes no longer called Yang Teng''s name, but changed her name to Yang Shao.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Actually, there is nothing in the outside world, and I will get tired of running around all day long. It''s just that I don''t want to keep my duty. I stayed there for a long time, so I wanted to go out and do some activities. many places."


    Suo Tian gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "It''s still you, not to mention your low cultivation level. There is such an experience at this age, but this one, how many monks in their lifetime can''t match one percent of yours. , No wonder you can be so successful."


    Fan Wuqi had the same idea in his heart. While practicing behind closed doors can always have an excellent cultivation environment, it also lost the opportunity to practice.


    Speaking of talent, Fan Wuqi thinks he is no worse than anyone else. In the wild, his talent is definitely the strongest.


    Why couldn''t he defeat Yang Teng, whose cultivation base was so much lower than him? Maybe he didn''t have such a colorful life experience as Yang Teng. This was the main reason.


    Only by broadening your horizons, seeing more things and more powerful people, and experiencing more dangers can people grow rapidly.


    While talking and laughing, I don¡¯t feel that time is passing by.


    The fog in front gradually faded and then disappeared completely.


    The boat flew between the blue water and blue sky, and saw a small island from a distance.

 Chapter 1170: Was put on by Suotian

    The first thousand and seventy chapters were put together by Suotian


    Seeing this small island, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi both looked surprised.


    Colorful rays of light burst out around this island, the light is very soft, rendering the entire island into a bright and blurred world, located between the sea and the sky, so charming.


    Yang Teng was also surprised. The scenery of this small island is really charming, but it is not as gaffes as Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi.


    The woman in pink noticed the different reactions of the three.


    It can be said that Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi''s reactions are normal. Any guest who comes here for the first time will be stunned by the sight of the island.


    Yang Teng''s reaction was too dull, such a bright and charming scene seemed to be very ordinary in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Suotian asked with a slight excitement, "Is this the legendary Dream Island? It''s so beautiful. This is the most charming scenery I have ever seen."


    Fan Wuqi nodded in agreement.


    The powder-clothed woman smiled faintly: "Yes, that''s Dream Island."


    The boat maintained a fast speed and quickly approached the island.


    As the distance got closer, I discovered that this island is actually not small at all.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were still in shock, but Yang Teng had already thought of another question.


    Fantasy Island and Fantasy Lake are by no means as simple as a maze.


    If he guessed right, there should be a small world alone on the Lake of Dreams, and the Island of Dreams is in this small world.


    It is estimated that without the guidance of the people of Dream Island, even if they successfully pass through the maze, they will not find this Dream Island.


    The boat quickly entered into the colorful rays of light. Under the ray of light, the people in it were rendered into colorful colors, which looked very strange.


    Soon, the boat docked next to a bluestone on the shore.


    Under the leadership of the woman in pink, the three got off the boat.


    The strange thing is that there is no road on the shore, and no traces of people have ever walked. It is a scene of a primitive desert island.


    The colorful rays are just outside the island, when standing on the ground of the island, everything returns to normal.


    Looking out from the island, the scene is a bit blurry because of the blocking of the colorful rays. It is the same effect when viewed from the outside to the inside.


    Suo Tian said in surprise: "I didn''t expect it to be like this on Dream Island. It seems that few people have boarded on Dream Island."


    Yang Teng noticed that everything around him seemed primitive, giving people a sense of chaos.


    In fact, no matter the flowers, plants, trees or boulders, the positions of everything are regular.


    Although he didn''t know the formation method, he had followed Yang Xin to form the formation many times, and he had some understanding of this aspect.


    Seeing these things with a certain pattern, Yang Teng immediately thought that there are also formations on Dream Island. Perhaps everything they see now is just a maze. The real Dream Island has been concealed by the maze, and it is impossible to see the real The face of Dream Island.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart, he didn''t say much. The Dream Island felt strange to him. Before he fully understood this, he should try not to talk too much.


    "The three, please follow me." The pink-clothed woman walked in front, and the three followed her, walking towards the depths of the Dream Island.


    Passing through a lush green forest, over a small beam, suddenly opened up in front of you, a flat land.


    This flat land is surrounded by mountain ridges, forming a small basin.


    In this basin, various buildings were built according to the surrounding terrain, and many flowers and trees were planted.


    It looks like a paradise on earth.


    Being in such an environment, physically and mentally comfortable, the three of them did not speak, silently enjoying the pleasant feelings brought by such an environment.


    Coming here, a winding road appeared.


    Walking on the small road, I soon came to a bamboo building.


    The powder-clothed woman said: "The three will rest here for the time being. If you have anything to do, please tell me. The reception will start in three days, and someone will invite you to the meeting."


    It seems that this powder-clothed woman is only responsible for welcoming the guests. After sending the guests here, her task will be completed.


    Suo Tian couldn''t help asking: "Can we go around at will, are there any forbidden places or places that are not allowed to walk around at will?"


    The woman in pink smiled and said: "Where is the forbidden area on Dream Island, as long as the guests come to Dream Island, they can walk around."


    "That''s good, thank you very much." Suo Tian said politely.


    The lady in powder clothes left, and the three of them entered the small building, and a maid greeted them, "Three guests, I am Luzhu. If you have anything to do, please."


    Without waiting for Suo Tian to speak with Fan Wuqi, Yang Teng said, "There is nothing wrong for the time being, you can go down first, and then call you if you have something."


    Lu Zhu turned around and went out.


    The first floor of the bamboo building is the living room. Suo Tian sat down on a bamboo chair and said dissatisfied: "Why did you drive her away? I still want to ask if there is anything interesting about Dream Island."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Didn''t that lady in powder coat tell me, let''s walk around at will, so don''t cause trouble to others."


    "I didn''t see it, you are still the one who loves and cherishes jade." Fan Wuqi smiled.


    There was freshly brewed tea on the table, and Yang Teng was not welcome and poured three cups casually.


    "Good tea! Let''s not talk about the wine on Dream Island, this tea is really good." Yang Teng was full of praise just when he smelled the tea fragrance.


    While the three of them were sipping tea, Yang Teng asked Suo Tian, ??"This is the first time you have come to Dream Lake?"


    Suo Tian nodded and said: "The cocktail party at Lake Dream Lake is once in a hundred years. Last time, I was not qualified enough. This time I can finally participate."


    "I still need qualifications to participate in the Dream Lake Cocktail Party?" Yang Teng was quite surprised, he came to the Dream Lake without knowing what qualifications.


    "It''s very simple. The cultivators who participate in the Dream Lake Cocktail Party are all in the Void Refining Period, the lowest cultivation base is the King, and the highest cultivation Base is Semi-Holy. In other words, only Kings and Semi-Holy in the Void Refining Period are eligible to participate. Cocktail party." Fan Wuqi said.


    Yang Teng was even more puzzled, "But my cultivation is only the innate realm of the Ju Yuan period, why is it allowed to enter the Dream Island?"


    "A guest can bring a follower, and the follower''s cultivation base is not limited." Suo Tian was a little guilty when he spoke.


    Yang Teng pointed at Suotian angrily, "Oh, you are Suotian! Think of me as a follower, right? I just know that you are so despicable!"


    Suo Tian was embarrassed, he did think so at first.


    Fan Wuqi said, "Yang Teng, you don''t have to be angry. Judging from the voice of the lady in pink who greeted us on the island, she didn''t regard you as Suotian''s entourage."


    "It''s not good to be your entourage!" Yang Teng glared at Fan Wuqi.


    "Misunderstanding, I definitely didn''t mean that. Although Magic Lake has such restrictions, you should be an exception. Looking at Magic Lake''s attitude toward you, you obviously treat you as a distinguished guest, so you don''t have to worry about your identity at all." Fan Wuqi explained. .


    Yang Teng actually doesn¡¯t care about his identity. He is only interested in the Lake of Dreams. If Lake of Dreams treats him as a follower of the two, on some occasions, his so-called follower is definitely not eligible to participate, but he does not want to see it. of.


    "What the **** is the cocktail party at Lake Fantasy Lake? I don''t know anything about Lake Fantasy Lake. You can tell me in detail, so that I have a bottom in my heart." Yang Teng said.


    "This has to be talked about after the Manwang City was built. At that time, Manwang City was just a small mountain village. Later, during the expansion process, the lake was included in the Manwang City. Originally, people just thought it was an ordinary lake. , I discovered later that this place is actually a mysterious place..."


    With Suo Tian''s talk, Yang Teng has a more intuitive understanding of the Lake of Dreams.


    No one knows how long the Dream Lake has existed. During the expansion of Manwang City, people discovered that this lake is magical. Some people wanted to enter this lake to find out, but in the end they were unable to discover the secrets of the Dream Lake. .


    Later, Dream Lake began to host a 100-year-old cocktail party.


    They don''t invite any guests, as long as the cultivation base is the monk of the Void Emperor and the semi-holy cultivation base, they can come to participate.


    Said it is a cocktail party, more like an exchange meeting between strong people in the refining period.


    The powerhouses of these three realms during the refining period exchanged their cultivation experience at the cocktail party.


    At the same time, treasures and practice secrets will be exchanged at the Dream Lake Cocktail Party.


    Since only the cultivation bases of these three realms in the refining period are eligible to participate, the Lake Dream Lake Cocktail Party is not very famous.


    But every time it is turned on, there will be many strong people in the Void Refining Period coming from all directions.


    Yang Teng had never been to the Wilderness in his life, and of course he didn''t know that there was such a place in Manwang City.


    "It turns out that it is." Yang Teng has a general understanding of this wine.


    "Speaking of which, the highlight of the cocktail party is of course the wine brewed by the fairy fairy himself. It is divided into 100-year aging, 500-year aging, 1,000-year aging, and 3,000-year aging. Which kind of aging you can taste depends on your own ability. Now." Suo Tian said with a look of yearning.


    "Oh? What does this mean? What kind of aging is determined by what qualifications." Yang Teng asked.


    "All monks who come to the Lake Fantasy Cocktail Party can taste three cups of 100-year-old wine, which is provided by Lake Fantasy Lake free of charge. As for other levels of aging, you need to look at your own ability. The qualifications required for each cocktail party are different. , I don¡¯t know the requirements of this year¡¯s cocktail party. When the cocktail party starts, the Dream Lake cocktail party will be announced.¡± Suo Tian said.


    "It''s interesting." Yang Teng chuckled.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s disapproval, Suo Tian smiled mysteriously: "You must not underestimate the wine made by Fairy Fantasy Dream. After drinking a glass, you will ensure that you will have endless aftertastes in your life and never want to drink other wines."


    Yang Teng didn''t expect much. He was not a drunkard. Wine was like tea. Only people who really liked it could taste the taste.


    He can only taste good and bad, let him tell what is good, he can only say good.


    However, Yang Teng became more and more interested in the mystery of Dream Lake. Dream Lake is so mysterious, and holding a cocktail party in a hundred years is probably not so simple for people to taste wine.

 Chapter 1171: No trace of wind

    The first thousand and seventy-one chapters


    After staying in this bamboo building, there were still three days before the reception started. Suo Tian greeted Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi to go out and walk around.


    When you come to Dream Island once, you should always learn more about it, so that after you leave in the future, people ask about Dream Island and don¡¯t know what it is.


    Yang Teng was also very curious about Dream Island, and followed them out of the small building.


    There is no forbidden place in Dream Island, and the three of them walked casually, aimlessly.


    There was a bamboo forest not far away, and laughter came from the bamboo forest. Suo Tian said to the two of them: "Let¡¯s go and see. Maybe it is other colleagues who came to the reception. Go and say hello."


    Fan Wuqi and Yang Teng didn''t have any comments, and get to know more people. This is also a network, and maybe you can use it anytime.


    When the cultivation base reaches their level, the things they consider are different from the original. Their future goal is to hit the top sage level. Now getting to know more people is only good but not bad.


    When I came outside the bamboo forest, I heard some people talking.


    "A few of you, do you know that Yang Teng, the Dongzhou kid, has also come to Manwang City. It is said that he received the invitation of the Manwang to participate in the Tianwu Forum held by the Manwang. I really don¡¯t know what is so great about this Dongzhou kid. , You can actually participate in the Daoist Conference that can only participate in the top sage level." A sour voice said.


    The three of them came to the outside of the bamboo forest, just about to step into the bamboo forest. When they heard that the topic people inside was talking about was Yang Teng, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi stopped in embarrassment at the same time.


    Yang Teng had an indifferent look. He was able to participate in the Daoist Conference organized by the Man King. I don''t know how many people looked jealous. If he was panicked at this little thing, he would have been **** to death.


    The more others talk about him behind his back, it means that these people look at him jealous, but are not angry at his achievements.


    Then I heard someone next to him say: "Let¡¯s not talk about Yang Teng¡¯s abilities, but one thing is for sure. Not to mention those of us here, even some of the top sages of Tianwu have not done it, so I I think it¡¯s okay for King Man to invite Yang Teng to participate in the Daoist Conference."


    "Brother Fei Yun, you actually helped Yang Teng speak. Could it be that you are afraid of him." Someone exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    "You can''t say that. There is no grievance between Yang Teng and I. There is no question of who is afraid of whom. I just think that Yang Teng''s success is inseparable from his efforts. We only see Yang Teng''s scenery. , But didn''t see Yang Teng''s efforts." said Fei Yun.


    "Efforts? I just saw the boy get great opportunities repeatedly, never heard that he has worked hard!" One person said angrily: "He is just taking a **** luck. Such good luck falls on any Everyone can succeed!"


    Several people talked unscrupulously, and they didn''t expect Yang Teng to be standing outside the bamboo forest at this moment.


    Even Fan Wuqi and Suo Tian couldn''t listen to the conversation inside.


    Everyone talks about others behind their backs. This way of speaking is no longer talking, but despising Yang Teng and slandering Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked very ugly, and took a big step towards the bamboo forest.


    Fan Wuqi was about to raise his hand to stop Yang Teng and was stopped by Suo Tian, ??"I said, Fan Wuqi, you guy is good at everything, but he has no momentum. He is so slandered by others. If he dare not even show his face, how will he face the world in the future? ."


    Suo Tian still admired Yang Teng''s energy, followed Yang Teng and strode towards the bamboo forest.


    Fan Wuqi''s personality is different from Yang Teng and Suotian. He doesn''t like to compete with others. Perhaps this is also related to his growth experience.


    For a long time, Fan Wuqi was far ahead of the monks of the same generation. He didn''t need to fight for anything. He would come first for all good things. Over time, he developed such indisputability.


    Yang Teng strode into the bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there was an open space with bamboo tables and chairs. Several people were sitting here drinking tea and chatting.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming in, several people were taken aback, none of them had seen Yang Teng.


    It was discovered that only a monk in the congenital realm of the Juyuan Period came in, and they thought it was a guest''s entourage.


    One of them said, "Which guest''s entourage are you, and what are you doing here."


    Yang Teng took a look at these people first. There were a total of six people here, all of them wild monks.


    Sweeping around and seeing everyone''s expressions in sight, Yang Teng said: "I heard someone say outside just now that this waste of me is just good luck, and I have the fame that I have today. I also said that such luck fell. In anyone¡¯s head, something will be achieved. Who said this? The person who said this knew me too well, so I was very curious. Come and visit!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, these people looked at each other. They were talking. What does it have to do with this Dongzhou monk?


    and many more! He is Dongzhou monk!


    Someone immediately reacted and blurted out: "You are Yang Teng!"


    This sentence is like a small pebble dropped on the calm lake, which immediately stirred up waves.


    The six monks all looked at Yang Teng in surprise. Needless to say, this Dongzhou kid must be Yang Teng.


    Regardless of his appearance, cultivation base, and various legends about Yang Teng, this person is Yang Teng, and will never be someone else.


    Waiting for Yang Teng''s answer, several people felt a little uneasy. The object they were talking about was Yang Teng.


    It happened to be heard by Yang Teng, this is a trouble!


    Yang Teng smiled and took a bamboo chair to sit down, "Yes, I am Dongzhou Yang Teng. I heard several people talking about me, so come here uninvited."


    There was a smile on Yang Teng''s face, but his tone of speech was not at all polite, and he was not humbled at all because of the six powerhouses sitting opposite.


    The expressions of the six strong men in the refining period were different, some opened their mouths speechless, and some used tea to hide the embarrassment on their faces.


    Only one person had a relaxed look on his face, and smiled at Yang Teng: "I didn''t expect to see Yang Teng who is famous for Tianwu here today. I am lucky to meet him."


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng knew that this person was Fei Yun.


    "Good meeting." Yang Teng had a good impression of Fei Yun, and Fei Yun did not slander him behind his back.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi also came to the bamboo forest. Seeing that Yang Teng had already sat down, they also pulled a bamboo chair from the side and sat beside Yang Teng.


    "Madman Suotian! Moyunling Fan Wuqi! The three of you are actually together!" Fei Yun cried out in surprise.


    Suotian laughed and said, "What''s so strange about this, don''t you know that Yang Teng went to Moyunling some time ago."


    Fei Yun certainly knew about Yang Teng''s challenge to Moyunling. This matter had already spread in the wild, and few people didn''t know.


    He was just curious about how the madman Suo Tian had always been alone, how could he be with Fan Wuqi and Yang Teng.


    Fei Yun''s original intention was to expose this embarrassment after such a change of topic.


    Unexpectedly, Suo Tian went on to say: "It is the first time for the three of us to come to Dream Lake. We wanted to see the scenery of Lake Dream Lake. I accidentally walked here and heard someone talking about Yang Teng, but his comment was You''re very welcome, so I just come in and see, who is the strongest senior, here to give pointers to the world."


    Fei Yun frowned, this matter has been out of his control, the best way is not to speak.


    He was not afraid of Yang Teng, but there was no need to offend Yang Teng.


    For example, the most prosperous martial artist today is Yang Teng, and it will never do any good to have a relationship with Yang Teng.


    Fei Yun stopped talking, and the monk who first slandered Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Suotian, don''t provoke right and wrong here. What if the old man just looks down on this lucky Dongzhou boy! Attending the Dream Lake Cocktail Party, which one is not a refiner? Void cultivation base. Even a monk in the Concentration Period can enter the Lake of Fantasy Dreams, and only if you two will serve as entourages, he will come in!"


    Everyone knows the rules of the Lake of Dreams, and only invites the emperor of the refining period, the emperor and the semi-holy strong, and the monks below this level of cultivation can only enter the Lake of Dreams as a follower.


    This monk used the rules of the Dream Lake to humiliate Yang Teng, and naturally looked down on Yang Teng''s cultivation base.


    As soon as his words were uttered, Fei Yun secretly cried out that it was not good, he felt that Yang Teng could not enter the Lake of Dreams in the name of an entourage.


    It is a big joke to be invited by the Man King to participate in the Daoist Conference that only the top saints can participate in, and to participate in the Dream Lake Cocktail Party. If you need to enter as a follower again, isn''t it a big joke.


    He regretted coming to Zhulin today.


    Suotian laughed and said to Fan Wuqi: "Is Yang Teng your entourage?"


    Fan Wuqi glanced at a few people, and then said: "I don''t dare to treat him as a follower, I''m afraid only these colleagues can dare to think so."


    Suo Tianyi sang and said: "Yes, although I am mad, I am not arrogant enough to regard Yang Teng as a follower. I really don''t know what you guys think, do you think Yang Teng is only worthy to be a follower."


    Yang Tengxin said that Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were the first to make their heads before he became angry.


    If you lose, you don''t lose the battle. The cultivator opposite said with contempt: "A little monk in the Convergence Period who serves as the old man''s entourage. The old man still looks down upon him."


    At this time, Yang Teng became angry and looked up at the other person, "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes, I didn''t see who this senior is, and I also asked this senior''s surname Gaoming."


    "The old man has no trace of the wind!"


    "Wind Wanli?" Yang Teng pretended to think about it for a moment, and said: "I have traveled all over Tianwu over the years, and heard the names of many predecessors, but I have never heard that there is another one who has no trace. It stands to reason that you are such a domineering name, you should be a powerful senior who is famous for Tianwu, why are you an unknown generation? It''s not your self-proclaimed vanity."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng''s face was serious, making Suo Tianren uncomfortable and burst into laughter.


    "It may be that this senior Feng Wanli is too fast. It is said that people pass by without leaving a name. Isn''t they called Wanli Wuxiang? You haven''t heard of this name. Isn''t it just the same as their name?" Suo God''s mouth is also very sharp.

 Chapter 1172: Fight the Millennium King

    The first thousand one hundred and seventy-two chapters fight the thousand-year king


    Facts have proved that the ability to curse war is not directly related to age and cultivation.


    Yang Teng has always been a master of scolding war. Today, seeing Suo Tian and him sing and make a peace, he suddenly felt a sense of finding someone in the same way. It turns out that this is also a master of scolding war!


    And this Wanli without a trace, Wanli, obviously in terms of curse warfare, is far inferior to Yang Teng and Suo Tian.


    Feng Wanli was humiliatingly insulted by Suo Tianyitong, with a furious look on his face.


    "Arrogant junior! Don''t think that you two are a little bit famous, the old man is afraid of you ignorant juniors!" Feng Wanli was furious, pointing at Suo Tian and Yang Teng angrily.


    Who is Suotian, who is known as a madman, would he shrink from Feng Wanli''s words?


    Replied: "You are a thief if you are old and not dead. You, an old thief, slander others behind your back, and pretend to be a predecessor. I feel blush for you!"


    "You!" Feng Wanli was furious and stood up suddenly.


    The aura moves quickly, and you have to do it when you look at the posture.


    Suo Tian was not afraid, "Why, do you still want to do it? You have to think carefully, it is not easy for you to live at this age. You have such a small reputation and don''t know how to cherish it. If you lose to my younger generation today, , Your old face is lost."


    "Arrogant! Suotian, don''t think you are called a madman, we are afraid of you!" a monk next to him helped.


    Obviously, these people wanted to hold a group to suppress the three of Yang Teng.


    "Let me see, which senior expert is this again." Suo Tian''s face was arrogant and owed, and even Yang Teng felt that this servant was indeed owed.


    "It turns out it''s you old man, why don''t you stay in Vulture Valley, why do you run to Dream Lake? Let us get to know you, the senior who can''t be promoted for a thousand years." Suo Tian looked disdainful. Shouted.


    This monk practiced in the Vulture Valley, known as the Vulture King.


    This king of him is different from the people like the barbarian king. Those kings are super powers who rule a state.


    The reason why the Vulture King is called this is because after he advanced to the King of Void Phase, his cultivation has never been improved, and he has been stuck in this realm for thousands of years.


    It can be said that the three characters vulture king is definitely not a respectable title, but a humiliating title, which means that he, a king of thousands of years, cannot advance to the emperor.


    The words of Suo Tian directly exposed the most unwilling thing to admit in the heart of the Vulture King, and suddenly became angry.


    "Suotian! You junior, I will kill you today!" The Vulture King suddenly stood up.


    Suo Tian also stood up from the bamboo chair, still in that arrogant posture, "Come on, I Suo Tian is less than a thousand years old. I really can''t figure out how a person can be trapped in the realm of kings for thousands of years, but I want to learn. For a thousand-year-old king, is his foundation deeper than others!"


    Yang Teng looked at the vulture king up and down, he really couldn''t figure out how a person could be trapped in the realm of kings for thousands of years.


    If you don''t hear anything, after a pig has cultivated to the realm of kings, it can also make a breakthrough within a thousand years.


    Could it be that this one has been sleeping for a thousand years?


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about Suo Tian at all. In the realm of the King of Void Refining Period, only Fan Wuqi could tie Suo Tian, ??and the Vulture King was definitely not Suo Tian''s opponent.


    What makes Yang Teng funny is that it was originally the trouble that he came into the bamboo forest to find these people, but he didn''t expect it to become an entanglement between Suo Tian and these people.


    "Vulture King, kill this madman! A junior who has just become famous just a few days ago is so defiant. Someone should have taken care of him and gave him some color!" Feng Wanli fanned the flames.


    Without his instigation, the Vulture King could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi stood up one after another, and stepped back to help Suo Tian.


    There, Feng Wanli and others also stood up to cheer for the vulture king.


    Only Fei Yun looked helpless, he didn''t want to offend these three from his heart.


    Let''s not say that Yang Teng is a peerless genius who is famous as Tianwu. Those top saints can''t help Yang Teng.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi are not easy to mess with either.


    Do not look down on these two people because they are much younger than them.


    In fact, these two people have gained fame in recent years, and are more popular than their long-standing predecessors.


    I believe that within a few years, these two people will become wildly powerful.


    Fei Yun considered things very thoughtfully and had a long-term vision.


    "The two have something to say, there is no need to do it. We are all here to participate in the Dream Lake Cocktail Party, where we fight and kill, add chaos to the Dream Lake, and let the master think about us." Fei Yun stood up and ended.


    The Vulture King was full of anger, and said angrily at Fei Yun: "Fei Yun, you are afraid of the three juniors, the old man is not afraid of them! You are afraid of death and roll aside!"


    Fei Yun touched his nose and looked awkward, so he had to say to Suo Tian, ??"Suo Tian, ??how about taking a step back and looking at the old man''s thin face."


    Suotian laughed and laughed: "Senior Fei, in this situation, do you think I can calm down by taking a step back. Besides, these old folks are making irresponsible remarks behind their backs. You should teach them a lesson and take control of yourself. Smelly mouth!"


    Fei Yun had no choice but to step aside.


    He consciously approached Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi a little bit, and did not stand with the other four. Fei Yun used such a silent way to draw a line from these four.


    He and the four of them only knew each other, and they couldn''t talk about friendships. This time they came to participate in the Dream Lake Wine Party and met together. Someone suggested to come out and breathe. Fei Yun didn''t think too much, so he came to the bamboo forest together.


    The occurrence of such a thing has nothing to do with Fei Yun, and he does not want to be involved in this storm.


    Fei Yun was able to achieve his current achievements, and thanks to his wise and self-preserving attitude, it was not easy for a casual cultivator to grow up. Fei Yun also suffered countless blows to become so.


    Yang Teng smiled friendly at Fei Yun, then focused his attention on Suo Tian and the Vulture King.


    The Vulture King did not live up to this title, holding two strange weapons in his hands, which looked like the sharp claws of a vulture.


    The sharp claws gleamed with the cold rays of the forest, pointing at Suotian, "Suotian junior! Take it, the old man tells you to take it first, lest people say that I am bullying the small!"


    Suo Tian smiled disdainfully: "Old vulture, you really dare to speak big words, once I make a move, you will have no chance."


    With a bang, the chain appeared in Suo Tian''s hands, and with a loud bang, the chain turned into a long stick and hit the front of the vulture king.


    "Good come!" The Vulture King cried out strangely, and a sharp claw in his hand met Suotian''s chain.


    "Boom!" With a violent impact, the chains and claws slammed together, bursting out bright sparks.


    The Vulture King''s heart trembled, and Suo Tian brought him tremendous pressure, and almost shot down the vulture claw-like weapon in his hand.


    Careless! Only then did the Vulture King realize that the reason why the madman Suotian is called a madman is not only because of his arrogant character, but also his cultivation level. Without the spirit of twelve points, he might be defeated by Suotian today. .


    Suo Tian was also very surprised. He had played against many Kings of Void Refining Period, and no one could put him under such pressure.


    It is indeed a king who has been trapped in the realm of kings for thousands of years. The realm is too stable. Within a thousand years, this person has stabilized his realm to a level that no one can match. It is not too much to say that he is the king of the realm of kings!


    Suo Tian also put away his contempt for the Vulture King, and the chain in his hand quickly shot out.


    "Boom!" It was another fierce confrontation, and the other end of the chain hit another vulture claw in the hands of the vulture king.


    This time, both of them had consciously improved their strength, but they were still evenly matched.


    Suo Tian was not happy anymore. He had already said big words and looked down upon the Vulture King extremely. If he could not defeat the Vulture King today, the madman would become a joke.


    "Crazy lock Zhentian!" Suo Tian shouted violently, the chain in his hand glowing with light.


    The Vulture King also had the same mentality. At any rate, he was also a king who advanced to the Void Refining Stage a thousand years ago. He was humiliated by a younger generation. If he can''t get this face back, he will be ashamed of seeing people in the future.


    "Vulture magic!" The vulture king also shouted wildly, two sharp claws flying up and down.


    Yang Teng watched carefully from the side, he found that the moves performed by the vulture king were very similar to the way vultures fight.


    The two sharp claws can actually be opened and closed, grabbing Suotian''s chains, and holding them tightly, they will **** the chains from Suotian''s hands.


    How could Suo Tian make the vulture king do what he wanted, his arm shook, the front of the chain was caught, and the back danced quickly, hitting the sharp claws in the hands of the vulture king.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise.


    In the battle between the two, there is absolutely no skill at all, just to compete against who is stronger.


    Such violent play is very spiritual.


    "Woo!" With a sharp cry, the sharp claws in the hands of the vulture king changed their moves. One sharp claw grabbed the chain and pushed aside. After opening the space, the other sharp claw grabbed Suo Tian''s chest.


    If the bright claws were caught on Suotian''s chest, Suotian would be useless.


    Suo Tian laughed wildly: "Vulture King, you are still old and exhausted after all, and you can''t keep up. Do you want to hurt me with such a move! It''s just a dream."


    After the battle with Yang Teng, Suo Tian was even more unafraid of this close play.


    The speed of the Vulture King was obviously not as good as Yang Teng. Yang Teng was not able to defeat Suo Tian with his flexibility, not to mention the Vulture King who was already a little old.


    "Wow!" The chain rattled, and a piece of the chain wrapped around Suo Tian flew out, blocking the attacking route of the vulture king, while the other flew towards the vulture king''s legs.


    The Vulture King didn''t expect Suo Tian to change his moves so quickly. Before the blink of an eye, he still played violently, and immediately became extremely smart.


    In desperation, the Vulture King had to let go of the chains he held and danced his claws to resist Suotian''s attack.


    Suo Tian gave a burst of shouts. At this time, the younger advantage was undoubtedly obvious. Suo Tian''s physical strength and speed were above the Vulture King.


    A chain is unpredictable, suppressing the vulture king, and does not give the vulture king a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 1173: Slash to refine the strong in the virtual phase

    One thousand one hundred and seventy-three chapters cut the strong man in the void


    Seeing this, Yang Teng was relieved, Suo Tian had fully gained the upper hand. In the end, the Vulture King was unable to compete with Suo Tian because of his advanced age, and was not as flexible as Suo Tian, ??the young man.


    Fei Yun sighed in his heart, the era belonging to their generation is over.


    Whether they admit it or not, it is already time for the younger generation to rise and the older generation to abdicate.


    Unless they can make a breakthrough in a short period of time, as they grow older, their qi and blood become less and less, and their cultivation seems to remain at their peak, but they have actually begun to decline.


    The age of the Vulture King is not to say that he is in the realm of the king in the refining period, even in the realm of the emperor, he cannot be called a young man.


    Of course, if his current cultivation is at the semi-sage level, he is definitely a young man. It is the best age to be filled with blood, and can even hit the saint level.


    The cultivating world does not clearly stipulate that any cultivation level must not exceed what age, but there are also recognized guidelines.


    Trapped in the realm of the emperor, unable to break through to the semi-sage level within a thousand years, such a talent is by no means too good, it can only be said to be mediocre.


    Trapped in the semi-sage realm for thousands of years, it can''t hit the saint level. It can''t be said that it is insufficient talent. Sometimes it takes some chance and luck to hit the saint realm.


    However, the Vulture King has been trapped in the realm of kings for thousands of years, and he cannot be said to be bad luck and chance. It should be said that he is the mediocre talent of the monks of the realm of kings, even the most mediocre kind.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the king of the refining period is a superior power.


    And within this realm, such a talent is really speechless.


    Yang Teng watched calmly, he knew that Suo Tian would win soon.


    The Vulture King was a little panting, and a series of confrontations with Suo Tian made his body consume a lot of spiritual energy. Suo Tian suddenly changed and adopted agile attack methods, causing him to be unable to keep up.


    Had to give up the attack and fell into a defensive state.


    Even so, Suo Tian was still reluctant, and continued to increase his attack intensity, causing the Vulture King to retreat frequently.


    Over there, several experts who watched the battle found that the state of the Vulture King was a bit bad.


    Suddenly I heard Feng Wanli''s violent shout: "Suotian, you madman, the Vulture King sees that you are not easy to grow up, and deliberately let you, but you are not merciful. Is this your attitude towards seniors! The old man will teach you this. The so-called fanatic!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Wanli rushed to the battlefield and was about to join forces with the Vulture King to fight Suotian.


    Yang Teng scolded shamelessly. There are such shameless people in the world. Isn''t it just watching the Vulture King be defeated? If you want to step forward to help, you can just say that Feng Wanli is also a strong man who has been famous for a long time. The face was ignored.


    "Wow!" Fan Wuqi rushed out beside Yang Teng, blocking Feng Wan.


    "I respect you as a senior. It is not kind to do this. If Senior Feng wants to move his body, I will be accompanied by Fan Wuqi!" Fan Wuqi didn''t say much, but Feng Wanli''s expression changed drastically.


    Even though Feng Wanli was the emperor of the Void Refining Period, he did not dare to say that he would be able to defeat Fan Wuqi.


    The peerless genius of Moyunling, the first genius in the history of the wild, was not a blow out.


    If Fan Wuqi had a high cultivation base and low combat effectiveness, this was a big problem. The reason was that Fan Wuqi had little contact with the outside world and had never had a life or death battle, so his combat effectiveness could not keep up with the improvement of his cultivation base.


    Now this situation has been completely reversed.


    Since Yang Teng went to Moyunling, Fan Wuqi and Yang Teng have played against each other many times.


    Yang Teng didn''t stay polite, as long as he didn''t hurt Fan Wuqi''s life, even though he was cruel, he and Fan Wuqi were both seriously injured many times.


    With a false god-level healing pill, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is a breath, there will be no life-threatening.


    Therefore, Fan Wuqi''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and it is no longer the same Fan Wuqi.


    Like Suo Tian, ??Fan Wuqi didn''t have any good impression of these so-called senior powerhouses, and before Feng Wanli made a move, Fan Wuqi raised his hand and blasted out.


    Feng Wanli scolded Fan Wuqi as shameless in his heart.


    Feng Wanli fluttered, avoiding Fan Wuqi''s punch.


    Fan Wuqi''s movements didn''t stop, and after one punch was blasted out, the other fist was also blasted out immediately, and the position was exactly where Feng Wanli was avoiding.


    Feng Wanli is known as "Wan Li Wan Li". From this title, it can be seen that Feng Wanli is best at Shen Fa.


    His body style gives people a feeling of leaving no traces.


    This is the basis for his life-saving, and it is also the most proud combat technique in his life. He has used his smart body to avoid enemy pursuits and killings many times.


    Feng Wanli''s combat effectiveness was not too strong, so he made up his mind to avoid Fan Wuqi''s attack with his dexterous movement method, and then took the opportunity to cause serious damage to Fan Wuqi.


    However, he was wrong, Fan Wuqi was no longer the same Fan Wuqi.


    Fighting with Yang Teng countless times, Yang Teng''s Spirit Snake Body Technique and the Heavenly Void Wuji Step were combined, which was far more agile and changeable than Feng Wanli''s Body Technique.


    Having adapted to Yang Teng''s dazzling body form changes, Fan Wuqi didn''t feel so fast about Feng Wanli''s body form.


    "Boom!" With a punch, Fan Wuqi guessed the route Feng Wanli was avoiding.


    Feng Wanli was shocked. He had never felt this way before. Every step he took seemed to be under Fan Wuqi''s control. No matter how hard he used it, he couldn''t get rid of Fan Wuqi''s attack.


    What astounded him was that Fan Wuqi seemed to be able to guess his next step at any time. He hadn''t stood firm yet, Fan Wuqi''s fist had arrived.


    After several times, Feng Wanli was sure that he could not avoid Fan Wuqi''s attack.


    Fan Wuqi became more and more vigorous, and even before Feng Wanli took one step, he had already blasted a punch, waiting for him at Feng Wanli''s next step.


    Feng Wanli was depressed by vomiting blood. He knew that the spiritual movement method that he was famous for had been cracked.


    If this continues, he will take the initiative to hit Fan Wuqi''s fist.


    This young man is worthy of being a peerless genius in Moyunling, and worthy of being called the first genius in history!


    Feng Wanli felt sweat on the tip of his nose, his heart panicked, his speed also slowed down, and there were even signs of inconsistent steps.


    Behind, there were four Fei Yun watching the battle. Fei Yun stood between Yang Teng and the other three with an ambiguous attitude, as if neither side would help.


    The other three were different. How could the three of them watch Feng Wanli and Vulture King being bullied by two young men.


    "The two juniors are so ignorant, are they still reluctant to admit defeat? The old man will teach you!"


    Hearing this shout, Yang Teng shook his head straight, these so-called senior powerhouses, you say they want face, they have done so shamelessly.


    You say they are shameless, but they take this face so seriously.


    Of course Yang Teng couldn''t watch these three join the battlefield.


    With a move of his wrist, Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand and stopped the three of them.


    "Three, do you want to get in too!" Yang Teng''s face was cold.


    The monk who yelled just now looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Junior, what are you, dare to stop in front of the old man and look for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a blade of light in front of me.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to talk nonsense with these three people, facing such shameless people, the best way is to teach them with a knife.


    "You dare to take action against the old man, you are tired of living!" The strong man was furious, dancing his long sword against Yang Teng''s long knife.


    As soon as he shot, he felt that something was wrong!


    The power of Yang Teng''s sword was far beyond his expectations.


    Isn''t Yang Teng the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, how could he inspire such a powerful knife!


    Without leaving him time to think, the long sword had broken through the defense of his sword and came to him.


    Yang Teng also made a ruthless gesture, this knife was completely without any temptation, and it directly spurred the power of the Dao!


    He hasn''t used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight against the enemy for a long time, and this time he was also anxious. Faced with three strong people in the Void Refining Period, it is absolutely impossible to stop the opponent without being ruthless.


    The best way is to kill one person first, and then severely inflict another person. In the end, that person will naturally stop.


    It sounds simple, the fate of the three has been arranged.


    In fact, that''s not the case.


    Yang Teng, who was in the congenital realm of the Juyuan Period, had to fight alone against the three powerhouses in the Void Refining Period. Whether he could save his life or not, but before he took the shot, arranging the fate of the three opponents was tantamount to a big joke.


    It was this joke that was staged in front of the three.


    A knife cut combined with Mingyue Scimitar, at the same time shook the power of the Dao.


    Its power is unimaginable.


    This powerhouse in the Void Refining Period had no idea that Yang Teng would actually be able to inspire such a knife, and he was unprepared, so when he shot, he just wanted to use the sword to fend off Yang Teng''s long sword.


    In his opinion, Yang Teng''s reputation is blown out.


    How strong a small innate realm monk can be in the Juyuan Period, he has also walked through this realm, and he knows the ability of this realm.


    The sword in his hand was blocked, and this Void Refining Period powerhouse was somewhat unacceptable.


    At this moment, the door was wide open in front of him, and the entire front chest was handed over to Yang Teng.


    The bright moon rises, shining brightly!


    "boom!"


    The bright moon exploded, and countless points of light lased out, and every point of light was a deadly killer move, covering the whole body of this Void Refining Stage powerhouse.


    not good! At the moment the bright moon exploded, the strong in the refining period realized that the crisis was coming.


    But it was too late, thinking about resisting the overwhelming crisis, the sword in his hand was too late to rescue.


    Not far from him, the other two powerhouses in the Void Refining Period were also horrified by Yang Teng''s sword, and subconsciously avoided a bit, thus missing the best time to rescue their companions.


    The combination of many factors has caused the tragedy of this strong man in the refining period.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a long knife piercing into the body.


    "Ah! Junior, do you dare to hurt me!" The strong man roared in grief and indignation during the refining period, his strength quickly lost, and he couldn''t hold the sword in his hand.


    He hadn''t realized that this was the last word in his life, and he was struggling and wanted to fight Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" After taking a difficult step, the huge body fell to the ground.


    Do not look down.

 Chapter 1174: Threat

    Thousandth 174th chapter threat


    As the strong man fell to the ground during this refining period, the two eager companions next to him were dumbfounded on the spot.


    This is the king of the Void Refining Period, not the cultivation base of the Ju Yuan Period.


    However, he was killed by a little monk who had only the congenital triple heaven in the Ju Yuan period!


    What''s happening here?


    Ten thousand in the hearts of the two strong men could not figure it out.


    They had also heard some legends about Yang Teng before, and there was a saying that when Yang Teng''s cultivation was still at the acquired realm of the Juyuan Period, he could defeat the strong in the Refining Void Period.


    At that time, when they heard such rumors, they laughed, and don''t think about it. There must be someone who wanted to flatter Yang Teng and said this deliberately.


    Over the years, they have also seen a lot of them, and they have strongly touted some peerless geniuses for various purposes.


    The reason is simple, it is to forcefully promote a peerless genius and create momentum for his own school.


    Most of the rumors about Yang Teng came from the battle of geniuses.


    So it feels more like someone wants to make Yang Teng more famous, or put Yang Teng in the forefront and let him face foreign invaders.


    So many people disagree with those legends of Yang Teng.


    People are like this, as long as they don¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they won¡¯t admit it.


    Today, they saw with their own eyes that the king-level companion of the Void Refining Period, unable to catch even Yang Teng with a single knife, fell to the ground tragically.


    They believed that the original legend about Yang Teng was not made up randomly, let alone touted by humans, but it was true, even more powerful than the legend!


    The two powerhouses in the Void Refining Period were afraid, and they did not dare to attack Yang Teng in the first place.


    They knew very well the cultivation base and combat effectiveness of their companions. One move was killed by Yang Teng''s sword, and the two of them combined might not have beaten Yang Teng.


    Before fighting, I was afraid. First of all, I had fear in my heart. How to confront Yang Teng.


    Seeing that the two people did not attack, Yang Teng was even more happy with this situation. He just absorbed the power of the void and stars to wash his body and eliminate the damage caused by the power of the avenue.


    On the other side, Fei Yun secretly rejoiced that although he did not stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side, he did not support Feng Wanli and the others, which was considered an expression of his attitude.


    In this way, Yang Teng would definitely not treat him as an enemy.


    Fei Yun felt scared for a while, but fortunately he was very self-aware and understood that Yang Teng''s strength was invincible.


    The future of this young man is incalculable. He has such strength now. After he advances and refines the void in the future, isn''t it that no one can stop him!


    Fei Yun secretly made up his mind that this time the Dream Lake Cocktail Party must be in contact with Yang Teng more. Even if he can''t establish a good relationship, he must at least be familiar with it, which will definitely not hurt the future.


    Yang Teng quickly eliminated the damage in his body, raised the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand, and looked at the two Void Refining Stage powerhouses with cold eyes, "Which one of you will come and die first! If you feel that the speed is too slow, please come together. , I will send you away from Lake of Dreams!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s scream, the two refining period powerhouses couldn''t help but fought a cold war. They didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of their companions. The blood of their companions had not yet solidified, and their bodies had not yet cooled.


    Both of them chanted the Tao at the same time.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean to do it, aren''t we going to persuade you to fight." The two immediately changed their tone, never mentioning the matter of helping the Vulture King and Feng Wanli.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "I thought you were not convinced, so I have to give a good lesson to me, the little monk of the Juyuan Period who is not influential!"


    "Don''t dare, how dare we have such a mind, don''t misunderstand." The two ignored the so-called strong face.


    Compared with life, what is face!


    The four people fighting over there can also see the battle that took place here.


    The vulture king and the wind are all in chaos, causing an imbalance in his mentality, and his moves cannot play his normal strength.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi also had some uncomfortable feelings in their hearts. Both of them had fought against Yang Teng. At that time, Yang Teng showed the same strength as them, and they could be tied.


    Seeing Yang Teng slaying the King of Void Refining Stage, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi realized that Yang Teng''s true ability was above them.


    The battle just now was replaced by them, and there was absolutely no way to kill the opponent with one blow.


    It turned out that Yang Teng had been hiding his strength.


    There was a wry smile in their hearts, and Yang Teng had left them enough face.


    "Yang Shao, this is the end of the matter, can we stop. Actually, there is no grievance dispute in this dispute. It is just that the people on our side are frantic and said something that should not be said. It is not a life-and-death struggle. , Everyone is a guest who came to the Lake of Dreams Cocktail Party. It might not be good to decide that one party has been destroyed." Fei Yun came to Yang Teng and said tentatively.


    The murderous look on Yang Teng''s face faded, and he put on a smile, and said to Fei Yun: "Actually, the three of us young people are a bit more angry. Young people, they are always impulsive when doing things. Since Senior Fei speaks If you¡¯re done, then give Senior Fei a face."


    Fei Yun quickly arched his hands and gestured, "Thank you Yang Shao."


    This is the respect for strength. No matter what Fei Yun thinks in his heart, this strong person in the refining period has to keep his mouth open and call Yang Teng Yang Shao.


    "I said you two, it''s almost enough, let these seniors know that we young people are not good to bully, that''s all. These two seniors are also a lot of age, tired of their old arms. Old leg, go back to walk in the wilderness and make some comments that are not good for us. In the end, we are not everyone inside and outside. Now stop, these seniors are not enough to talk nonsense, right."


    Yang Teng greeted Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi loudly. In fact, he said this to the Vulture King and Feng Wanli.


    It is to blatantly threaten several powerful people in the refining period. If these powerful people in the refining period dare to pour dirty water on them and spread some unfavorable remarks, Yang Teng doesn''t mind teaching them how to behave in the future.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about these remarks. It doesn''t matter what others say about him, but he can''t hurt Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi.


    This is Yang Teng''s principle of being a man. If you have something to do by yourself, you can share something good.


    Perhaps this is exactly where Yang Teng goes, he will make some brothers who can trust his life and death.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the madman Suotian laughed loudly: "If this is the case, give this thousand-year old king a bit of face!"


    The chain in his hand rustled, pushing the Vulture King back a few steps, Suo Tian retracted the chain and strode back to Yang Teng.


    Fan Wuqi didn''t say much, his fists sealed Feng Wanli''s front, forcing him to avoid backwards, and then he jumped out of the ring and returned to Yang Teng.


    The two of them have actually taken control of the initiative and can solve their opponents at any time. The reason why they did not do this is because they are both strong in the refining period. It is easy to kill each other, but it is difficult to deal with the aftermath.


    There are not many close friends of a strong man of this level.


    They are not Yang Teng. After killing the opponent, they patted their **** and left. Perhaps they will never come to the wild again in this life.


    They still have to live in the wild, making too many enemies, which is not good for their future.


    So under the control of the initiative, the two did not hurt the killer.


    "Thank you, Shao Yang." Fei Yun made a peace elder in the middle, and he was very personal. I am very grateful to Yang Teng, and also want to thank Suotian and Fan Wuqi.


    The Vulture King was panting heavily, he never felt that he was old, let alone that he was incapable.


    The king of the millennium is not blowing, he dare to say that he is invincible in the realm of the king.


    Today, reality has given him a blow.


    Putting away all the contempt, the Vulture King felt extremely lost. At this moment, he felt that he was really old, and he felt powerless.


    Fortunately for Suo Tian, ??if it was Yang Teng who took the shot at the beginning, he might be the same as the corpse on the ground.


    Feng Wanli was also extremely disappointed in his heart. After this battle, he deeply realized that the glory that belonged to their generation had passed away.


    Ugh! Several strong people in the refining period sighed in their hearts, silently put away the bodies of their companions, turned and left the bamboo forest.


    "Young Master Yang, I won''t accompany the three of you." Fei Yun bid farewell to the three of Yang Teng before leaving.


    "Senior Fei walk slowly." Yang Teng said with a smile on his face.


    Several strong people in the Void Refining Period are gone, and only Yang Teng is left.


    A faint **** breath came, Yang Teng lifted the sole of his foot and stomped abruptly, "Flip!"


    A breath was input into the ground, the blood stains on the ground flipped into the ground, and new soil appeared on the ground.


    The **** smell disappeared, replaced by fresh earthy fragrance.


    Suo Tian gave a thumbs up, "Good means!"


    "It''s just a little trick." Yang Teng smiled, "They left, just to make room for us."


    Sitting on the bamboo chair, listening to the singing of insects and birds in the bamboo forest, feeling a different breath, Yang Teng was in a good mood.


    "Yang Teng, your kid hides so deeply. When I was playing against me, I thought I could get a tie with you. After that battle just now, I realized that if you attack with all your strength, I am definitely not your opponent." Suotian is known as a madman, but sometimes he admits defeat.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "It''s not the same. When I played against the two of you, I used real abilities. There is no grievance between us. We want to learn more, so I will not use other methods. And that It¡¯s different for the strong in the refining period. I must use the strongest means. Only by killing him strongly can I frighten others and force them to surrender."


    "Speaking of really fighting power, I may not be able to beat the strong in the refining period, but I have other means to use it together." Yang Teng said.


    "No, you are not right. Your strength can''t just be based on combat effectiveness. Any method is part of strength. Although I am mad, I am not a person who can''t afford to lose. If you are not as strong as you, you are not as good as you. There is no need to give yourself. Put gold on your face."


    In fact, the more arrogant a person, the more such a mind.

 Chapter 1175: Got into big trouble

    The first thousand one hundred and seventy-five chapters got in big trouble


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi both admired Yang Teng''s courage and killed a strong person in the Void Refining Period, but they sat here chatting as if they were okay, and their relaxed appearance was by no means pretending.


    To be honest, the two of them couldn''t achieve the calmness of Yang Teng.


    After all, the one who was killed was a strong man in the Void Refining Period, who had a great influence in the wild. It was such a character who died tragically under Yang Teng''s knife, but Yang Teng seemed like a okay person.


    Fan Wuqi guessed in his heart that perhaps this is also related to Yang Teng''s not being a barbaric person. Anyway, he doesn''t live in a barbaric area, and he doesn''t have to worry about revenge.


    Suo Tian admired him, Yang Teng who dared to fight and kill was the real strong and the real madman.


    The king of the Void Refining Period would kill if he said to kill, Yang Teng was the real madman.


    When Yang Teng talked with the two again, he was also paying attention to the situation outside the bamboo forest.


    When such a big event happened, it was impossible for the Lake of Dreams to be unresponsive. A strong man in the refining period died on their territory, and Lake of Dreams behaved very abnormally.


    Yang Teng was thinking, footsteps came from outside the bamboo forest.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, the time to come is here.


    Following the sound of footsteps, a woman in white came in from outside the bamboo forest.


    Seeing the trio of Yang Teng, the white-clothed woman smiled: "The three Haoyahings have just experienced a **** battle here, and the three are chatting here, don''t you think the atmosphere is wrong."


    Suotian laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you are used to the life of licking blood with the knife head, it''s okay to guard the dead body. This **** breath is nothing."


    Although Suotian''s words were a bit rude, they were quite reasonable. Which monk had never seen blood.


    In many cases, scenes that are more **** than this are extremely common. If you can''t bear even this little thing, how can you be a monk?


    The white-clothed woman smiled and said, "The words of the ropeway friend are too scary, as if you are a robber who robbed the house, scared the little girl to death."


    Yang Teng doesn''t like the way the woman in white speaks. Everyone is a monk. He has never seen any scene before, but he just pretends to be innocent, and it feels very artificial.


    I didn''t like the white-clothed woman in my heart, so there was no talk.


    The woman in white just stared at Yang Teng and came to Yang Teng with a smile, "This is Yang Teng Yang Shao, who is famous for Tianwu. I was able to see it today. The little girl is lucky for Sansheng."


    What made Yang Teng unacceptable the most was the little girl in white clothes.


    In terms of appearance, this woman is indeed not very old, but the age of the monk cannot be measured by her appearance.


    This woman''s cultivation base is higher than Yang Teng''s, and she is definitely not too young. This pretending posture really makes Yang Teng disgusting.


    However, Yang Teng had to answer when people talked, and he had to have the most basic etiquette.


    Yang Teng stood up and said to the white-clothed woman: "Don''t dare to be, I just have better luck and got some chances. There is really nothing to brag about."


    The white-clothed woman chuckled: "Young Shao is too modest. The little girl dare not treat Yang Shao that way. The unlucky ghost just now is a living example."


    "Sorry, impulsively, causing trouble to the Dream Lake." Yang Teng said politely.


    "Yang Shao''s words are bad, it''s not our Dream Lake that is in trouble." The white-clothed woman smiled at Yang Teng with a variety of styles.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care, isn''t he just a king in the refining period, he kills if he kills it, and there are any future troubles, he is not afraid of future troubles.


    People have already been killed, what''s the use of thinking about this.


    "We at the Dream Lake Cocktail Party, never take the initiative to invite anyone. As long as the strong people meet the requirements of the cultivation level, they can participate. At the same time, we do not guarantee the safety of anyone. All the grievances that occur in the Dream Lake, including fights. , Has nothing to do with Dream Lake." The woman in white said.


    "That''s good, I thought that because of my impulse, it would cause unnecessary trouble to the Lake of Dreams." After hearing the words of the white-clothed woman, Yang Teng''s heart became more stable.


    "But what I want to remind Shao Yang is that the person who died under your hand has nothing to fear. It''s just that his master is very short-sighted. When he was jealous of others, he was beaten, and his master came forward and killed him. The other side''s full house. Today, Shao Yang killed him with a single knife, but be careful of his master''s revenge." The white-clothed woman said again.


    "Ask the fairy, who is that person''s master?" Suo Tian asked.


    "His master is the famous Yunhai Old Monster."


    "What! You said he is a disciple of Old Monster Yunhai!" Suo Tian changed his expression upon hearing this.


    A look of panic appeared on Fan Wuqi''s face.


    Yang Teng was very calm, "Why, is this old monster of Yunhai terrible?"


    Suo Tian shook his head straight, "It''s not just terrible, this is an unreasonable demon! Any monk who is targeted by him, just wait until it''s bad."


    Hearing what Suo Tian said, Yang Teng was even more interested, "Let''s listen, what''s so terrible about this old monster of Yunhai, it scares you like this."


    Suo Tian smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know if you are the ignorant and fearless, or you are dependent. Let me tell you this, the most powerful in the wild is the wild king. And the most difficult one is the cloud sea old monster."


    Fan Wuqi said: "You don''t know, our disciples from Moyunling come out for the trial. One thing we must keep in mind is that we must never provoke the disciples of the old monster Yunhai."


    "That old monster Yunhai is so overbearing? According to what you say, am I about to face disaster." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    Isn''t it the old monster Yunhai, can it be more terrifying than the barbarian king and the demon king?


    He even dared to offend these two rulers of one state, and he even cared about a sea of ??clouds boss.


    The white-clothed woman straightened her hair on her temples, showing her charm between her gestures, which made a strange impulse in her heart.


    "Yang Shaojin can rest assured that you are a guest of our Dream Lake. No one is allowed to break into the Dream Lake at will, even the Barbarians can''t. So as long as you are in the Lake Dream Lake, Boss Yun Hai will not hurt you."


    Yang Teng smiled, "It seems that the best way I want to survive this disaster is to stay in the Lake of Dreams and not leave."


    The white-clothed woman chuckled: "I can''t ask for it. It''s our honor to invite Yang Shaojiu to live in the Lake of Dreams."


    "Then I would like to thank Fairy in advance, and I would like to thank Magic Lake for your care." Yang Teng said haha ??and asked him to live in Lake Dream Lake for refuge, isn''t this a joke.


    Only in the face of the great pressure of the devil did Yang Teng choose to seek refuge in Beizhou.


    Now, he is no longer the little monk who can be slaughtered by others. Although his own strength can''t be compared with those super strong, he has the huge temptation of super altar in his hands.


    As long as you make good use of it, there will always be a solution to the problem.


    Yang Teng has such an optimistic attitude. No matter what he encounters, he can eventually solve it. He never bows his head because of the strength of the enemy.


    "There are still three days in the reception. During these three days, how about I accompany the three people around at will. Although our Dream Lake is not as good as the infinite scenery of the outside world, there are also some good places to play." The white-clothed woman said casually. .


    In Yang Teng''s heart, he understood more or less the meaning of the Lake of Dreams. This was to let the white-clothed woman monitor him, and stare at him to stop any other troubles.


    Understanding this deep meaning, Yang Teng certainly couldn''t refuse the kindness of the woman in white.


    "Then Fairy Lao."


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were also smart people, and immediately understood what the white-clothed woman meant.


    Although very helpless, but also had to accept this result.


    Who made Yang Teng cause such a disaster?


    "I don''t know where the three want to go to play." The woman in white asked.


    "Whatever the guest, the fairy is the master here, wherever the fairy takes us, we just follow." Yang Teng smiled.


    The woman in white chuckled: "I don''t dare to claim to be the owner of Lake Fantasy Lake. Although I want to be the owner of Lake Fantasy Lake, I don''t have the qualification."


    "I don''t know how to call the fairy." Yang Teng seemed to be in a good mood, and he was still thinking about asking someone''s name.


    "Yang Shao called me Su Su, calling me a fairy, so I am flattered." The white-clothed woman giggled.


    Susu seems to love to laugh, she has always been smiling since she appeared in the bamboo forest.


    "Ms. Susu, we don¡¯t have any inconvenience if we play so casually." Yang Teng asked. Although the maid said that there is no forbidden area in the Lake of Dreams, they can go around, but they are guests after all. There are also many women in the lake. If they break into some places they shouldn''t go, it is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Yang Teng has always paid great attention to this aspect. There are differences between men and women, so casual walking should not cause unnecessary trouble.


    Susu said, "Except where we live, there is nothing we can''t go to."


    As for whether there is a secret forbidden area in the Dream Lake, they will definitely not be able to enter it if they turn around so randomly.


    "The most famous of our Dream Lake is the Colorful Dream, how about I take three to see the Colorful Dream." Susu asked.


    "Great, the most prestigious Seven-Colored Fantasy Dream in Lake Fantasy is as famous as the wine brewed by the fairy fairy himself. Since you come to Lake Fantasy, you must see the Colorful Fantasy Dream." Suo Tian exclaimed excitedly.


    For some reason, Susu frowned, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    Then he returned to normal and said to the three with a smile: "Three, please come with me."


    The sudden change of Su Su''s expression was only a moment, but it was caught by Yang Teng.


    It was Su Su who suggested to watch the Colorful Fantasy Dream, but she seemed a little unhappy.


    Is it because of Suotian''s words?


    Suotian didn''t say anything, only that the colorful fantasy dreams of the Dream Lake are as famous as the wine made by the fairy fairy himself.


    Is Susu dissatisfied with Fairy Fantasy?


    Yang Teng smiled in his heart. This is something inside the Dream Lake. He has already caused a lot of trouble, so he must not participate in these things randomly.


    Susu walked in front, and the three of them followed Susu to watch the colorful fantasy dream and talked as they walked.


    Yang Teng asked casually, "Miss Susu, how did the colorful dreams of Dream Lake come into being? Is it a kind of formation?"

 Chapter 1176: Genius foil

    The first thousand and seventy-six chapters genius foil


    Su Su was stunned. There were many powerful people who came to the Lake of Dreams. Basically everyone had watched the colorful dreams of Lake of Dreams, but no one had ever asked how the colorful dreams came about.


    To be honest, Susu also doesn''t know how the colorful dreams are produced.


    From the day she came to the Lake of Fantasy Dreams, the colorful fantasy dreams have always existed and never disappeared.


    As for how it came about, Susu never thought about it.


    People are like this, they are living in this environment, they will never ask such questions, because they are too stupid and will be laughed at.


    It happened that Yang Teng, an outsider, asked such a question. Susu didn¡¯t know how to answer it. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: ¡°The question Yang Shao asked is very strange. No one has ever asked how Colorful Dreams are produced. Including our Dream Island. Humans, no one explores this question. This is a strange phenomenon that accompanies the existence of Dream Island. Perhaps it exists in symbiosis with Dream Island."


    Yang Teng smiled and didn''t say much.


    Suo Tian looked at Yang Teng with some surprise. He knew that Yang Teng would not aimlessly, lowered his voice and asked, "Why, what do you see?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m just curious. The first time I saw such a strange sight, I thought it was amazing, so I asked casually."


    Yang Teng would not say that when he entered the Island of Dreams, the colorful rays of light fell on him, making him feel a strange power.


    This kind of strange power was something he had never seen before in Tianwu, and it was more like the breath in the universe.


    The reason for saying this is because Yang Teng often washes his hands and washes his body with the power of stars in the universe, and he has some understanding of the breath of the universe.


    The power emanating from the colorful rays of light gave him the feeling that it was definitely not the power that Tianwu possessed, but the breath of a certain continent in the universe.


    Just as the breath of Beizhou is lifeless, each continent also has its own unique breath.


    The power of stars that Yang Teng usually uses to wash his body belongs to a kind of aura formed by mixing various auras in the universe.


    It is precisely for this reason that Yang Teng is more curious about the colorful fantasy dreams of Dream Lake.


    Follow Susu to the edge of Dream Island, where the lake and the shore meet, the colorful rays of light hit the sky, rendering the world and the lake into colorful luster.


    Coming to the edge of the colorful light again, Yang Teng felt the distinctive breath again.


    With the colorful rays of light falling on his body, Yang Teng felt extremely comfortable all over his body. Every inch of flesh and bones was washed, and he didn''t need to deliberately absorb it. That kind of strange power naturally entered his meridians and flesh and blood.


    Susu had been surprised by the colorful fantasy dreams, and didn''t think there was anything strange. Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi looked around with surprise.


    They wanted to find out where the colorful light came from, but they couldn''t find it.


    "Huh? How can the colorful rays of light move!" Suo Tian was surprised to find that the colorful rays of light around him slowly surging to the side.


    Fan Wuqi also noticed this change.


    Susu was even more surprised. She had lived on Dream Island for so long and had never seen the colorful dreams surging.


    Looking in the direction of the surging colorful rays of light, the three of them were shocked to find that the colorful rays of light actually flowed into Yang Teng''s body, located in the middle of the colorful rays, and Yang Teng seemed to be absorbing the colorful rays.


    "No! What''s the situation!" Suo Tian stared at Yang Teng in surprise. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng could absorb the colorful light.


    Susu stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes. As for the understanding of colorful fantasy dreams, Susu had never heard of anyone who could absorb colorful fantasy dreams.


    She has been unable to express her inner horror in words, which has exceeded her understanding of Colorful Fantasy Dreams.


    But the three of them didn''t bother Yang Teng, but watched quietly.


    After a while, Yang Teng stopped absorbing the colorful rays of light. He felt that the meridians were already flooded with this strange power and could not continue to absorb it.


    Although he is not sure whether the colorful rays are good for him, what is certain is that there will be absolutely no harm.


    In such a short moment, Yang Teng felt full of energy, and the meridians were full of this strange power.


    This is a new experience.


    In the past, Yang Teng had two auras in his body, one was aura, and the other was death aura that restrained each other with aura.


    He absorbs the power of the stars in the void to wash his body, and can only absorb it into the body to repair the scars caused by the power of the great road, but he cannot let the power of the stars exist in the body.


    This is a restriction brought by the cultivation realm. Only those who are strong in the refining period can absorb the weak star power and store it in the body.


    The cultivation base during the Juyuan period cannot yet achieve this.


    Therefore, every time the power of the Great Dao is used, it will cause certain trauma to Yang Teng''s body.


    Although the power of the stars can be used to wash the body and repair the injuries in the body every time, this is not the way after all.


    For example, this time in the battle with the strong man in the Void Refining Period on Dream Island, Yang Teng was forced to sway the power of the Great Dao and cause certain injuries to his body in order to make a quick battle.


    The other two cultivators didn''t know this and didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack, leaving Yang Teng a chance to repair his injuries.


    If the two monks knew about Yang Teng''s shortcomings and took advantage of his injury, Yang Teng would not be able to sway the power of the Dao for the second time, I am afraid it would turn into another result.


    Now, Yang Teng has successfully absorbed this colorful light, which is self-evident to him.


    Next time you move the power of the Dao Dao, you don''t have to worry about the heavy damage to your body, and the power contained in the colorful light can be used to repair the scars in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, this trip to the Lake of Dreams could have such a great harvest, and a satisfied smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Seeing Yang Teng stop absorbing the colorful rays of light, Suo Tian came to Yang Teng, raising his hand with a punch, hitting Yang Teng in the chest.


    "What the **** is this fellow? Why did the colorful fantasy enter your body?" Suo Tian''s tone was a little sour. Seeing the smile on Yang Teng''s face, he knew it was a good thing.


    Of course, Yang Teng couldn¡¯t say that he had obtained the opportunity unintentionally. He deliberately pretended to be stupid. "Where did I know what was going on? You have seen it. I am standing here like you. Who knew there would be such a thing? What happened, the colorful light actually entered my body."


    Susu asked concerned: "Young Master Yang, you didn''t feel any abnormal reaction in your body, right?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "There is no adverse reaction. The body seems to feel very comfortable. Could it be that my body is very suitable for this colorful dream?"


    In exchange for this sentence, six contemptuous eyes, even Susu, who had always been smiling, was very dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s answer.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many monks have stood in the colorful dreams, but no one has been able to absorb the colorful light. Yang Teng is definitely the first.


    To say that there are no hidden secrets in this, even a fool would not believe it.


    Susu''s mood is extremely complicated, she can no longer see the smile on her face, staring at Yang Teng constantly, wanting to see some clues from the change in Yang Teng''s expression.


    Yang Teng was excited, but his face was flat. This was his chance, and others couldn''t get it or grab it.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi both sighed that Yang Teng was lucky. Standing under the colorful fantasy dream, they were able to absorb the colorful fantasy dream. With such a great opportunity, they would inevitably feel a little jealous.


    The four people were talking, and two figures rushed into the distance.


    "It''s the eldest sister!" Seeing these two people, Su Su was extremely surprised, Yang Teng absorbed the colorful fantasy dream and shocked her!


    Before the three of Yang Teng had time to ask Susu who the person was, the other party had already come closer.


    Two women, the one in front looked about the same age as Su Su, but his appearance was better than Su Su, with an extraordinary taste on his body, as if a fairy who could not eat fireworks descended from the earth.


    This woman was dressed in aqua-blue clothes, which invisibly matched the environment of Dream Lake, and made people feel that extraordinary temperament.


    Behind this woman is a middle-aged woman, who exudes a touch of coercion, she looks like a strong man who has been in the top for a long time.


    The two stood still, Susu hurried forward, and said to the person who came: "I have met the elder sister and the elder."


    The woman in front smiled slightly: "Susu doesn''t have to be polite."


    Susu stood aside, "Eldest sister, this is Dongzhou Yang Teng Young Young, this is madman Suotian, this is Fan Wuqi of Moyunling."


    The woman nodded at the three of them and said: "The three are coming to Dream Island. I have some mundane affairs. I failed to entertain the three. Please don''t mind the three."


    Facing this woman, Suo Tian also put away his arrogant posture, and quickly said: "The fairy is too polite. The strong people from all over the world gather in Dream Island. The fairy naturally has a lot of things to do, don''t bother us."


    "The ropeway friend knows who I am?" The woman on the other side smiled.


    Suo Tian chuckled, "Although I haven''t seen a fairy, but if my guess is good, you are a fairy fairy."


    In fact, Yang Teng also guessed the identity of this person. He was just thinking, why Fairy Fantasy rushed here, could it be because he had absorbed Colorful Fantasy Dream.


    If that''s the case, then it''s really interesting. How did Fairy Fantasy know that she had absorbed Colorful Fantasy Dream.


    "The fairy is here for him." Suo Tian pointed to Yang Teng and asked.


    Fairy Dreaming smiled: "I was at the Magic Dream Wine in my mother just now, and suddenly I noticed the change in the Colorful Dream, and came here following the direction of the change. It''s not just the change that caused the Colorful Dream."


    "I knew that the fairy must have come for him." Suo Tian''s tone was full of sourness.


    For a long time, no matter where he went, Suo Tian was the focus of attention. Since meeting Yang Teng, all the light on him has been concealed by Yang Teng.


    Invisibly, both he and Fan Wuqi became Yang Teng''s foil.


    It''s strange to feel comfortable in my heart.


    Let the two great geniuses who are famous and wild as the foil, Yang Teng''s face is big enough.

 Chapter 1177: Tingtao Xiaozhu

    The first thousand and seventy-seven chapters listening to Tao Xiaozhu


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Friend Daoist Yang, you caused the changes in Colorful Fantasy Dream?"


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to provoke the change of Colorful Fantasy Dream, but Yang Teng did this, and naturally surprised Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    Yang Teng said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, I don''t know why. Just standing in the colorful rays of light, I felt that there was a strange force in the colorful rays of light, which poured into my body without any explanation. I found this This power is not harmful to me, so I absorbed it into the meridians and dantian."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fairy Fantasy and the middle-aged woman both showed surprise on their faces.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, you mean, there is a kind of strange power in the colorful rays of light, and it is actively pouring into your body!" Fairy Fantasy''s voice trembled, she couldn''t believe that such a thing actually appeared in Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "If my behavior causes any adverse effects on Dream Island, I am willing to compensate for the loss of Dream Island."


    He took such a big advantage in Dream Island, and he couldn''t say that he didn''t have it at all.


    Fairy Fantasy gave a wry smile.


    The elder standing behind her also had a strange look on his face, stepped forward, and winked at Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    Only then did Fairy Dreaming react, trying to make her expression more natural, and said to Yang Teng: "Friend Yang, there are some things that can''t be said clearly in one or two sentences, so let''s go like this, the three of you come with me, let''s talk about it slowly. "


    Of course Yang Teng could not object, and Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi had no opinion.


    Follow the fairy fairy, leave the colorful fantasy dream, and walk in the other direction of the fantasy island.


    It was not very far to go out and came to the edge of a green bamboo forest.


    Susu came with him. Seeing this bamboo forest, Susu looked at Fairy Fantasy Dream in surprise, "Sister, you have to take Young Master Yang and the others to listen to Tao Xiaozhu!"


    Listening to Susu''s tone, Tingtao Xiaozhu should be an extraordinary place in Dream Island.


    Fairy Fantasy smiled slightly: "Why, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Susu still had a look of surprise on her face, "Sister, Ting Tao Xiaozhu has never received outsiders, let alone three men."


    The elder on the side also looked at Fairy Fantasy Dream somewhat incomprehensibly.


    Fairy Fantasy had a flat tone, "There are exceptions to everything. Just like the colorful fantasy dreams of our Fantasy Island, no one has been able to absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams before. Isn¡¯t Shao Yang also easy to absorb the energy of colorful fantasy dreams today? Ting Tao Xiaozhu more Be quiet, it''s very suitable to entertain the three of Yang Shao."


    Yang Teng understood that this Tingtao Xiaozhu must be a part of Dream Island not to the outside world, but today he made an exception for him. This is a great honor.


    Standing at the edge of the bamboo forest, Fairy Fantasy Dream patted lightly on a certain place with its slender jade fingers, and his mouth opened slightly, spitting out an open word.


    Hula, the bamboo forest separates to the two sides, and a serene winding path appears in the middle.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi both seemed a little surprised. They never expected that there would be such a path in the bamboo forest, and they didn''t know where the end of the path would lead.


    "Three please." Fairy Fantasy greeted the three of them on the forest path.


    After all the people entered the bamboo forest, the bamboo forest behind them immediately returned to normal, and there was no path leading to the distance.


    Their figures disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Outsiders naturally cannot see these.


    Looking at the scenery on both sides, Yang Teng sighed with emotion, "It''s a winding path that leads to a secluded area, and Dream Island has such a beautiful scenery."


    "Let Yang less laugh." Fairy Fantasy said: "Our Fantasy Island is mostly female generation, so some places are not suitable for showing in front of the world. These are just some of our self-protection methods."


    Of course Yang Teng understands this. From the original girl in pink, to Susu and Fairy Fantasy, who is not a stunning woman in the world, living with so many peerless beauties will definitely cause some trouble.


    Without sufficient means of self-preservation, Dream Island has long been eaten even by bones.


    This can be seen from Chu Lingyan''s experience.


    In order to get Chu Lingyan, the general leader Man Lu even did not hesitate to encourage the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce to fight with the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and almost destroyed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Not far away along the forest path, I heard the sound of gurgling water.


    After turning a few turns, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a pool of water appeared.


    The back of the pool is against a hill, and clear water flows down from the top of the hill, making a cheerful sound.


    Flowing water washed the smooth rocks, splashing patches of water mist, glowing with colorful luster under the sunshine.


    Of course, this colorful luster is completely different from the situation of colorful dreams.


    Under the guidance of Fairy Fantasy, several people came to a pavilion by the water pool.


    This pavilion is very characteristic, the whole body is made of bamboo, no matter it is the pillars or the furnishings inside, you can never see other materials other than bamboo.


    It seems that people on Dream Island like bamboo very much.


    "Three, please sit down. Feel free to come here." Fairy Fantasy greeted the three of them to take a seat, and then ordered them to put up rare and exotic fruits to entertain the guests.


    The maid looked at the three in surprise. In her memory, Ting Tao Xiaozhu had passed outsiders from the future, let alone three men.


    What are the origins of these three? The eldest sister actually invited them into Tingtao Xiaozhu.


    Looking at the various rare and exotic fruits in front of him, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sigh with the grandeur of Dream Island.


    These rare and rare fruits, just take out a kind, are rare good things in the world.


    Don''t say Yang Teng has seen some of these different fruits, he has never heard of them.


    "Fairy is too polite. I''m terrified by being so kind." Yang Teng was able to let go, joking with Fairy Fantasy, "Fairy, I haven''t seen any of these good things. Thanks in advance."


    Both Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were somewhat restrained. Obviously, this Tingtao Xiaozhu was a forbidden place from Dream Island. They were able to come here entirely because of Yang Teng, so it was inevitable that they could not let go of them psychologically.


    Fairy Fantasy smiled slightly: "Some of the cheap seasonal fruits made Yang Shao smile. Yang Shao''s footprints are all over Tianwu. What kind of world you have never seen before, don''t laugh at our poor reception on Fantasy Island."


    Susu on the side smiled: "Sister, are you and Shao Yang too polite."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream was startled, and then smiled: "Three, since you are invited to listen to Tao Xiaozhu, you are not welcome, please feel free."


    Yang Teng faced no one without too much pressure and picked up a strange fruit.


    This fruit is a bunch of seven, each of which has a different color. The seven fruits of different colors grow together, which happens to be the same as the color of the colorful dreams of Dream Island.


    Put it in the mouth, it is sweet and refreshing, and at the same time there is a strange and powerful force that instantly enters the meridians through the mouth.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, good stuff!


    The huge energy contained in this fruit is comparable to a Spirit Gathering Pill, although it is not comparable to the huge energy of the pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill, it definitely exceeds the treasure-level Spirit Gathering Pill!


    In line with the principle of not wasting, Yang Teng immediately began to absorb the energy of this fruit.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi didn''t dare to be so casual like Yang Teng. When they saw Yang Teng eat a piece of fruit, their faces showed surprise. They both looked at Yang Teng in surprise at the same time. Is there any magic in this fruit?


    After a while, Yang Teng had absorbed all the energy of this fruit, and an endless aftertaste appeared on his face.


    Suo Tian asked, "Yang Teng, how does it taste."


    Yang Teng deliberately joked: "It''s such a delicious taste. Brother Suo is definitely a huge waste. Brother Fan taste it.


    Suo Tiande pointed to Yang Teng and said, "You fellow, what good is it for you to hit me."


    With that said, Suo Tian also put a fruit in his mouth.


    "Good thing!" Suo Tian said, and immediately began to absorb the energy contained in the fruit.


    Fairy Fantasy said: "This is a colorful fantasy fruit unique to our Fantasy Island. After eating it, it has certain benefits for cultivation and has the effect of nourishing beauty. It is a pity that the three are all men, and they are not like our women. Cares so much."


    "It''s no wonder that all the beautiful women I have seen on Dream Island are rare in the world. It really is a person who is raised by water and soil." Yang Teng praised.


    Susu chuckled: "Young Shao''s mouth is more powerful than Xiu base."


    Fairy Fantasy changed the topic, "Young Master Yang, can you elaborate on the process and feelings of your absorption of Colorful Fantasy Dreams."


    Here comes the topic!


    Yang Teng had already thought about his excuses.


    "It''s strange to say that I was standing among the colorful rays of light, and I felt that the colorful rays of light contained tremendous energy. I was about to explore the source of this power, but I didn''t expect the colorful rays of light to suddenly come to me, the instinctive feeling of my body. When this energy is not harmful to me, it will be absorbed by the surging of the colorful rays of light. When my body is full of this power, the colorful rays of light will actively stop surging towards me."


    Yang Teng paused, "The process is like this, if you have any feelings. I feel that I have plenty of power in my body, and I have inexhaustible strength. Anything else, I don''t have any special feelings."


    He couldn''t say that the power of feeling that the colorful fantasy dream was not from the Tianwu Continent, but from the outer domain, let alone that he could absorb this power at will.


    The elder who had not spoken all of a sudden said, "Friend Daoist Yang, can you show the power you have absorbed?"


    From seeing Yang Teng, the attitude of this elder was not very good.


    Although he didn''t show Yang Teng''s trio of expressions and didn''t say much, he could feel that this elder was very dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s practice of absorbing the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    Fairy Dream has nothing to express.


    Susu had a look of expectation, "Young Master, can you control this kind of power, you might as well show it and open my eyes."


    Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart. Judging from the current situation, the people on Dream Island seem to have no hostility towards him, and the people on Dream Dream Island value Qi Cai Huan Meng very much. He has taken such a big advantage and he can''t justify it without showing this power.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try. Maybe it''s a bit unskilled." Yang Teng said, looking around, finally his eyes fell on the gurgling water.


    Raise his arm and pat a palm under the flowing water.


    "Huh!" A colorful light shot out from Yang Teng''s palm.

 Chapter 1178: Unable to practice exercises

    The first thousand and seventy-eight chapters can not be practiced


    The colorful rays of light are like a rainbow, one end is connected to Yang Teng''s palm, and the other end rushes toward the gurgling water.


    The rainbow speed is extremely fast, a few people only saw Yang Teng make a move, and the light had already touched the flowing water.


    "Wow!" The running water made a sound and was cut off by the colorful rays of light.


    The flowing water at the top of the hill continued to flow down, but was blocked by Yang Teng''s colorful light, unable to fall into the pool below.


    I saw that above the colorful rays of light, the water flow converged into a big water ball, and the big water ball grew rapidly, and it was half a room the size in an instant.


    The big water polo is set against the colorful luster, it is really beautiful, and it becomes a big water polo exuding colorful light.


    Especially with the continuous flow of water at the upper end, the entire water ball is in a tumbling state, making the colorful rays of light soar.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Susu stared at the colorful water polo with a pair of beautiful eyes unblinking, his face looking forward.


    Every woman is romantic. Seeing such a charming big water ball exuding bright light, she has always had an urge to reach out and touch it.


    Living on the island all year round, I am very familiar with the colorful dreams on the edge of the island, and the colorful light is different from this colorful water ball.


    While rolling back and forth, the big water ball seemed to have life, and every time it rolled, it seemed to be resurrected.


    The big water polo is getting bigger and bigger, and it will soon become a huge and scary volume. Looking straight ahead, it is more than ten feet in diameter.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at Yang Teng beside him with a calm expression.


    With such a large water ball, Yang Teng''s cultivation base in the Concentration Period can be easily supported, and other monks can also do this without any difficulty.


    But one thing is that Tingtao Xiaozhu, where Yang Teng is located, is at least three hundred feet away from the gurgling water.


    This is not about standing under the flowing water in a pool and supporting the flowing water with your palms.


    Rather, the breath released by one hand cut off the flowing water after an interval of three hundred feet, forming such a spectacular scene.


    But Yang Teng still looked extremely relaxed, his state at this moment was no different from holding a drop of water in his palm!


    Fairy Fantasy''s cultivation base surpassed Yang Teng by a lot. She could feel that Yang Teng''s ease was not pretended. The strength of the water flow and the weight of the water ball were increased tenfold, and there was still no pressure on Yang Teng!


    This is what shocked Fairy Fantasy.


    This is completely beyond the limit of the cultivation base of the Ju Yuan period, even the strong in the refining period, the monk who has just advanced to the realm of kings, can not do this!


    Thinking of the various legends about Yang Teng again, without any verification, Fairy Fantasy believes that those legends are absolutely true.


    The elder on the other side of Fairy Dream, his expression changed many times, from initial surprise to disdain, then from disdain to surprise, and finally turned into horror.


    Seeing no action by Yang Teng, the colorful rays of light suddenly skyrocketed, and the big water ball made a creak.


    Looking at it again, the big water ball burst open and turned into water mist.


    Under the shining of colorful rays of light, the mid-air above the pool turned into brilliant colorful rays.


    Dreamlike.


    The gurgling water returned to normal, and the colorful water mist quickly dispersed.


    The minds of several viewers could not be calm.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi''s inner shock could not be calmed. They had both fought Yang Teng before, and once felt that Yang Teng was nothing but that.


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the thoughts of the two of them involuntarily changed, and they felt that they were not as good as Yang Teng.


    Seeing that the expressions of several people hadn''t returned to normal, Yang Teng laughed, "I''m so ugly."


    "Exciting! Exciting!" Su Su couldn''t use words to describe the excitement in her heart.


    A contemplative look appeared on Fairy Dreaming''s face, and the elders beside her also looked contemplative.


    Suo Tian gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "Awesome! This hand is so beautiful!"


    After a while, Fairy Dream of Dreams calmed down, and said to Yang Teng, "Shao Yang, you can now easily use the power of Colorful Dreams. How do you feel? How did you make two different powers coexist in the meridians and the Dantian? in."


    "According to common sense, there can only be one kind of aura in any person''s meridians and dantian. For example, the monks in the north state are dead qi, and the monks in the wild and the other three states have auras. Can''t coexist, how did you do it? Is it convenient to talk about it."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    This is most likely to involve Yang Teng''s unique secret technique, so Fairy Dreaming did not mean to persecute. If Yang Teng is inconvenient to say, there is no need to say why.


    Several other people also stared at Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s performance and beyond their cognition in cultivation, they have not seen two breaths in a person at the same time.


    wrong! Fan Wuqi has not only seen it, but also personally experienced Yang Teng once output another aura.


    That experience was unforgettable for Fan Wuqi.


    He went to Wunan City to challenge Yang Teng and severely injured Yang Teng once.


    In turn, Yang Teng also used a strange aura to hit him once again.


    That kind of breath should be lifeless.


    Fan Wuqi never asked Yang Teng the reason. He always believed that it is impossible for a monk to have both spiritual energy and death energy in his body.


    The reason why he was hit hard by Yang Teng was probably just a means by Yang Teng.


    Today, Fairy Fantasy asked this question, and the curiosity in Fan Wuqi''s heart was also aroused. He wanted to know whether Yang Teng possessed both spiritual energy and dead energy.


    Although this was absolutely impossible, Fan Wuqi still had some expectations. Any strange thing that happened to Yang Teng would be acceptable to him, because this person was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Actually, there is nothing inconvenient to say. As early as many years ago, I went to Beizhou to avoid misfortune, and I accidentally ran into the god-king Jiang Dongliu. The god-king taught me a kind of spiritual cultivation method. At the same time, it can absorb dead energy. The two breaths exist in the dantian and meridians at the same time, but they will not be consumed or attack each other."


    what! A strange fruit in Fan Wuqi''s hand fell to the ground and looked at Yang Teng blankly. This was actually true!


    Not only him, but everyone else stared at Yang Teng incredible.


    There is actually such a cultivation technique in the world, which can make spiritual energy and dead energy exist in the body at the same time, and will not attack each other.


    "When I say this, the fairy may not believe it very much. You can try my palm to see if it can output lifeless energy." Then, Yang Teng stretched out his palm, facing Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream stretched out a slender jade palm and stuck it on Yang Teng''s palm.


    A strange breath was output from Yang Teng''s palm, making Fairy Fantasy Dream very uncomfortable. This is the mutual consumption and attack of death energy and spiritual energy.


    Immediately, this strange aura disappeared and became a normal aura.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream was extremely horrified, Yang Teng not only had two auras of aura and death, but he could also switch easily.


    It''s not over yet, Fairy Fantasy Dream''s palm suddenly turned into colorful colors, and Yang Teng output the power of colorful Fantasy Dream.


    At this time, no one doubts Yang Teng''s words anymore. He now has three powers in his body, and he can easily switch after he successfully controls it.


    "Cough!" The elder coughed.


    Fairy Dreaming realized that he was out of shape, and quickly retracted his palm.


    "Young Shao''s ability is simply unimaginable, it''s amazing." Fairy Fantasy Dream said.


    "This is all the love of the senior **** king, otherwise, how can I have such ability." Yang Teng will never forget Jiang Dongliu''s kindness to him.


    The grievances are clear, and it has always been Yang Teng''s character.


    Suo Tian looked at Yang Teng, trying to say something, but he seemed to be unable to say it, and he was really stunned.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Brother Suo, do you want to ask me how to practice this kind of exercise."


    Suo Tian nodded again and again, "It is false to say that it is not tempting to say that it is such a magical technique, and the benefits after cultivation naturally need not be said. However, this technique belongs to the senior **** king, and I don''t know the **** king, so I can only look greedy. Up."


    "Even if you know King Jiang, you can''t practice this kind of exercise." Yang Teng knew that everyone present was interested in this kind of exercise.


    Cultivating such a technique will add another aura to the body, not only will the cultivation speed be faster, but the strength will also become stronger.


    Suotian was infinitely disappointed.


    Yang Teng explained: ¡°Let¡¯s not say whether King Jiang allows me to spread this exercise to others. First of all, you cannot practice this exercise in your own circumstances. Up to now, there are only three people practicing this exercise. Apart from me and King Jiang, there is another descendant of King Jiang."


    "The reason why I was able to practice this kind of exercise is mainly because I once had a magical situation, which caused all the meridians and dantian to be destroyed and then repaired." Yang Teng did not say too much in detail. In fact, he was able to practice this kind of exercise. It was because of his rebirth and the broken meridians.


    "It goes without saying that King Jiang was trapped in a secret territory in Beizhou for five thousand years. He was unable to absorb spiritual energy for five thousand years. The meridian and dantian had undergone some changes before he was able to absorb death energy. His descendants , There have also been some changes in the body, which have caused it to fail to grow normally for hundreds of years, and it will always look like a seven or eight year old child."


    "Let''s put it this way, the prerequisite for practicing this kind of exercise is that the meridians and dantian have undergone tremendous changes, causing heavy injuries and repairs before practicing."


    Yang Teng''s words made several people feel incredible, and at the same time their eagerness fell to the bottom.


    Who can have the courage to destroy one''s own meridians and dantian in order to practice a kind of exercise?


    In the unlikely event that the meridians and dantian are destroyed and cannot be recovered, wouldn''t it be that a chicken flies the egg and ruined oneself at once.


    Besides, how could someone else teach them such a magical technique?


    Suo Tian smiled bitterly: "I don''t have the courage, so let''s forget it."


    The reason why Yang Teng came to this conclusion was not an excuse to reject Suotian and the others.


    He once taught this technique to others, such as Shen Yun and others.


    But no one succeeded, and all failed without exception.


    Finally, Yang Teng thought for a long time, combined with Jiang Shenwang and Jiang Tong, and his successful examples, and came to this conclusion.

 Chapter 1179: Wannian Dream Wine

    The first thousand and seventy-nine chapters


    After entering Baoshan empty-handed, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi''s disappointment can be imagined. Facing such a magical technique, but not being able to practice, this will become the most depressing thing in their lives.


    More depressed than the two of them are the three of Dream Island.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi just entered Baoshan, unable to absorb the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream.


    The three people on Dream Island have been guarding the colorful fantasy dream for many years. Facing such a strange power, they were unable to absorb and turn them into their own. Today, they were successfully absorbed by an outsider. You can imagine their mood at this moment.


    It can be seen that Fairy Fantasy Dream is the most disappointed, with the unconcealed disappointment on her face. Fairy Fantasy Dream seems to be unable to withstand such a blow, and she looks a little lost.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand, it was just because of their own ability to absorb the colorful fantasy dream, they couldn''t absorb it and were so lost?


    Fairy Fantasy Dream adjusted his emotions as much as possible. After a long time, he said, "Shao Yang is laughing. It''s because my mood is not enough and I can''t control my emotions."


    Human nature, seeing others succeed, feel uncomfortable in one''s heart, this is understandable.


    "You don''t know, this matter is considered to be the secret of Dream Island. No one knows this secret except for the former Fairy Fairy and the Elder Chuan Gong." Fairy Fairy Dream said slowly.


    Su Su''s heart was shocked. She heard some of it, but it was only very vague. She didn''t know the true situation of the secret. Sister, is this going to tell outsiders the secret of Dream Island today.


    Fairy Dreaming turned his head and glanced at the elder.


    The middle-aged woman sighed, "Dream Island has kept the secrets of countless generations, and I still have to tell it. Now that he has successfully absorbed the power of Colorful Fantasy Dreams, it is time to tell this secret."


    Seeing that the elders had no objection, Fairy Dream of Dreams trimmed the hair of the temples, and then said: "I wonder how many people have heard of this place of Dreaming."


    "Of course I''ve heard it!" Suo Tian said, "In a secret realm left over millions of years ago, it is said that there is a treasure of a quasi emperor hidden there. It was gradually recognized that it was nothing more than a legend."


    Speaking of this, Suo Tian exclaimed: "There is no connection between the Lake of Dreams and the Lake of Dreams!"


    The words stunned everyone, only Fairy Fantasy and the elder were relatively calm.


    "Yes, there is indeed an inextricable connection between the Lake of Dreams and the Lake of Dreams, or that the Lake of Dreams of Dreams has inherited a part of the Lake of Dreams." The words of Fairy of Dreams are even more amazing.


    Susu even exaggerated her mouth. Some things she knew were very superficial. Only at this moment did she know that Dream Lake had inherited a part of Dream Lake.


    Doesn''t that mean that the monks living on Dream Island should all be descendants of the quasi-emperor millions of years ago?


    Yang Teng suddenly said, "Fairy, this is the secret of Dream Lake. It''s inappropriate for us to understand this."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream smiled, "If you haven''t absorbed the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream, it''s really impossible to tell you. As for Suotian and Fan Wuqi, take your light."


    "It''s like this..."


    Following the fairy tale of Fantasy Dream, several people learned the secrets.


    Dream Lake is indeed part of the inheritance of Dream Lake.


    The ancestors who created the Lake of Dreams once entered the Lake of Dreams and got a treasure in the Lake of Dreams.


    Later, the Lake of Dreams was created.


    Yes, the Lake of Dreams was created, not the naturally formed Lake of Dreams and the colorful dreams here.


    The predecessor who created the Lake of Dreams used the treasure brought out from the Lake of Dreams to form a colorful dream on the Island of Dreams.


    The ancestor left his last words, and there is a strange power in the colorful fantasy dream. This is a power that does not belong to the Tianwu Continent. If one day, whoever can absorb this power must accomplish one thing.


    Hearing this, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi''s eyes fell on Yang Teng, and they could feel the taste of gloating in Suo Tian''s eyes.


    Yang Teng glared at Suo Tian contemptuously.


    Then said to Fairy Fantasy Dream: "Anyway, I have absorbed the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream. What I need to do is what the Fairy tells me."


    "Leaves return to their roots." Fairy Fantasy spit out four words.


    What do you mean? Yang Teng expressed puzzlement.


    "Several millions of years ago, a quasi emperor failed when he was fighting for the throne. In order to save himself, he came to Tianwu to live in seclusion. As his years grew, his qi and blood inevitably weakened, and his cultivation was also Then he fell slowly. When he couldn''t leave Tianwu, he knew that the day of his fall was not far away, so he wanted to bury his bones in his hometown."


    "Fairy means, do I want to bring the remains of the quasi emperor back to his hometown for burial?" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it.


    Millions of years have passed, not to mention a quasi-emperor, even if it is a powerful emperor, the body will become a loess.


    No one can guarantee that the corpse will not rot. A strong person with a high cultivation level can keep the corpse from rot for many years, but there is a limit on the number of years.


    "Indeed, this is the last expectation of the Emperor Zhun in his life. Yang Shao has successfully absorbed the power of the Colorful Fantasy Dream, and this last wish should be fulfilled for the Emperor Zhun." Fairy Fantasy Dream said.


    Yang Teng scratched his head straight, this matter is difficult to handle.


    Even if the corpse of the quasi emperor was not decayed, or it was a trace of obsession.


    But the big universe is so big that it is still unclear where he can find the hometown of the quasi emperor, whether his hometown exists today.


    Yang Teng never makes promises easily. He is a man who keeps his promises and inherited the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor. Yang Teng walks on the upright and bright road, and he must do what he says is the most basic rule.


    "Why, Young Master Yang is not willing?" Fairy Fantasy Dream asked.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and said, "This is not something I want or not. I still need some more information before I can decide whether to agree."


    If he feels that he can''t complete it, he would rather eliminate all the colorful fantasy powers in his body, rather than bear such a promise.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream nodded and said: "It should be so."


    Fairy Dreaming''s refreshment left Yang Teng speechless.


    "The emperor Zhun left his last words and buried him in his hometown. He will never treat him badly. The emperor Zhun knows the hardships, so no one has been able to absorb the power of the colorful fantasy dream for millions of years. Fairy Fantasy Dream can only rely on the power of colorful Fantasy Dreams, and cannot be absorbed and turned into his own use." Fairy Fantasy Dream said.


    This is another amazing news. The fairy dreams of the Dream Lake can actually use the power of Colorful Dream!


    "Elder, can you prepare the Dreaming Wine for me, I want to entertain Young Master Yang." Fairy Dreaming said.


    The elder hesitated for a while, frowning and said, "How many years of dream wine will be prepared, and will it be aged for a thousand years?"


    Both Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi were taken aback. Oh my god, they were going to prepare a thousand-year aging for them!


    There are four kinds of wines in the Dream Lake Wine Party: one hundred years old, five hundred years old, one thousand years old and three thousand years old.


    The rules of each wine party are different. According to Suotian''s understanding of the previous Huanmeng Lake wine party, he must have no problem tasting five hundred years of aging. As for the millennium aging, it depends on whether the rules are beneficial to him.


    Needless to say, the one-hundred-year-old wine, every monk who participates in the Dream Lake Cocktail Party is qualified to taste three glasses.


    Three thousand years of aging, Suotian dare not even think about it, at least the powerhouse of the semi-sage level is qualified to taste it.


    Before the reception started, he was able to taste the thousand-year-old wine one step in advance, which made him not excited.


    Needless to say the taste of Dream Wine, the greater meaning is a kind of glory.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream said slowly: "I remember that the Fairy Fantasy Dreams brewed thousands of years ago left by the predecessor Fairy Dreams still has a small half jar, which the elders have troubled with."


    what! Dream wine brewed ten thousand years ago!


    Suo Tian was silly, he felt a little unable to breathe, and he really didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment.


    Fan Wuqi was also blinded. It is a great honor to smell the fantasy wine brewed ten thousand years ago.


    "Fairy, do you let the old man prepare the aging wine ten thousand years ago." The elder asked again.


    There was a hint of displeasure on Fairy Dream''s face, "Why, I am not qualified to use that small half jar of 10,000-year-old wine!"


    The elders did not give in, "This is not what the old body meant. The dream wine that has survived thousands of years ago is only a small altar, which is so precious. Needless to say, the fairy naturally understands it."


    "Go, compared with some fantasy wines, what''s more important is that the Lake of Dreams may change into a different appearance from now on, haven''t the elders figured it out yet." Fairy Dreams was even more unhappy.


    The elder turned and left, his face extremely ugly.


    Yang Teng said: "Fairy, there is no need to do so. There are only so many aging for ten thousand years, which is the treasure of Dream Lake. We are already very satisfied to taste the dream wine brewed by the fairy himself."


    Suo Tian also echoed: "In fact, when I came to Dream Lake this time, I felt satisfied that I could taste the thousand-year-old wine, but I dare not taste this 10,000-year-old wine."


    Fairy Dreaming returned to his normal expression, "Needless to say the two, I know it in my heart."


    After a long time, the elder returned with an exquisite jar in his hand, followed by two monks and wine utensils.


    The elder put the delicate wine jar on the bamboo table, and the two monks put down the wine utensils in their hands.


    The elder turned around and was about to leave.


    Fairy Fantasy asked the two monks to retreat and called the elders, "Wait, elders, I only have these leftovers in the 10,000-year aging of Lake Fantasy Lake. There will be fewer phantom wines in the future, and the elders will also taste a glass of 10,000-year aging together."


    The elder''s angry face immediately became extremely exciting, and he looked at Fairy Fantasy Dream in surprise, "Fairy, do you mean that old people can taste ten thousand years old wine?"


    "Why not?" Fairy Fantasy Dream opened the jar by himself.


    From the complicated techniques of Fairy Fantasy, it can be seen that there is a very complicated seal on this wine jar. If you don''t know how to unlock the seal, it is absolutely impossible to open the wine jar.


    A colorful light burst out from the wine jar, rendering the pavilion into colorful luster.


    "It''s actually colorful luster!" Suo Tian exclaimed.


    He still knows a little bit about the dream wine, but he still knows the dream wine with colorful luster!


    Ps: I wish all book friends a happy New Year, good health and good luck, and everyone has a dreamlike New Year.

 Chapter 1180: Fantasy Emperor

    The first thousand and eighty chapters


    Suotian''s understanding of Huan Meng Liquor is limited to aging within three thousand years.


    As far as he knows, the 100-year aging of Dream Wine is divided into seven colors.


    These seven colors are exactly the same as the seven colors of the Seven Color Fantasy Dream, but they do not monopolize all of the seven colors, but a single color, just like the exotic fruit that was eaten earlier, accounting for the seven colors. One kind is 100 years old.


    Five-hundred-year aging is also very easy to distinguish, occupying two of the seven colors, which is five-hundred-year aging.


    Thousand-year aging, it occupies three colors.


    Three thousand years of ageing has five colors.


    These colors are not fixed, any combination of the seven colors, as long as it meets the above color quantity requirements, is the age of this age.


    What Suotian didn''t know was that over 3,000 years of aging, there were still 5,000 years of aging.


    Five thousand years of aging is not a few colors, but a mixture of seven colors. The seven colors can be mixed together to form a very strange color.


    Ten thousand years of aging is after seven colors are mixed together, and after five thousand years of brewing, the mixed colors are finally separated to form a seven-color light that is exactly the same as the colorful dream.


    When the wine jar was opened, the whole pavilion was filled with colorful light.


    An intoxicating aroma rushed to the face. This is no longer the aroma of wine, but an indescribable taste.


    The fragrance enters the nostrils, and the whole body feels very comfortable, feeling all the pores open.


    After sniffing, the body is full of strength, and there is endless strength all over.


    Fairy Dreaming was also the first time to open Ten Thousand Years Old. Seeing such a strange sight, Fairy Dreaming was shocked.


    Pick up the wine jar with your hands and pour the wine into the wine utensils.


    A drop of 10,000-year-old Dreaming Wine dripped, and the colorful brilliance entered the wine utensils.


    Just a drop, falling into the wine set, immediately turned into a full glass of wine, seven colors complemented each other.


    A drop of dream wine is dripped into each wineware, forming several glasses of fine wine.


    A strange look appeared on Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    Yang Teng was beside Fairy Fantasy Dream, looking at the wine jar in her hand.


    When Fairy Fantasy opened the wine jar, Yang Teng could clearly see that there was a small half of the fine wine in it, and if they were evenly distributed to everyone, they would be able to taste three glasses.


    But now, a drop is dripped into each wine utensil to form a glass of wine, but the wine jar is already empty, no more than a drop, just gone!


    Fairy Fantasy Dream did not understand why such a change occurred, and said helplessly to everyone: "It seems that all this is God''s will. There are six of us here today, exactly six glasses of fine wine."


    "Thank you Fairy for his hospitality and entertaining me with such a good wine. Yang Teng is grateful. I won''t say anything more. I agree to the quasi emperor." Yang Teng was like this, eating soft but not hard.


    Fairy Dreaming took out ten thousand years of aging to entertain him. Regardless of the rarity or the miracle he had seen, he couldn''t refuse it, only to accept it.


    "Thank you, Shao Yang. Everyone, there will be no more Wannian Dream Wine aging in the world, please taste it." Fairy Fairy Dream looked a little strange, raised his wine glass and gestured to everyone.


    Suo Tian had been waiting anxiously a long time ago. This is a tens of thousands of years of aging. He has never heard of it. There is such a shocking opportunity today. He quickly picked up a wine glass and thanked Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    Everyone picked up their wine glasses. Susu had really good luck today, and she also got a glass of 10,000-year-old wine. It was Yang Teng that she wanted to thank.


    Just smelling the aroma of wine makes people very intoxicated.


    Yang Teng picked up the wine glass, put it to his mouth, took a sip, and savored this 10,000-year dream wine.


    An extremely strong force rushed into the mouth, and then quickly entered the meridians.


    What a powerful force!


    Yang Teng immediately understood the extraordinary feature of Dream Wine.


    Must not waste the powerful power contained in the Dream Wine, Yang Teng immediately activated the spiritual energy, sucking all the power into the meridians.


    Then he took another sip.


    In the same way, he inhaled the power contained in the dream wine into his body.


    He didn''t drink too much twice, but the dream wine in the wine glass should also be reduced. What made him strange is that the dream wine in the wine glass was still a full glass, not at all reduced.


    What kind of magical situation is this?


    Yang Teng drank a little more for the third time.


    After absorbing the power contained in the dream wine, the wine glass is still full!


    Not only him, everyone has discovered such a miraculous thing.


    Suotian exclaimed in surprise: "I dare not drink it yet. I want to taste it carefully, and feel the taste of Wannian Dreaming Wine. However, I found that the Dreaming Wine in the glass has not diminished. This is really a good thing. I can do it today. Taste the Wannian Dream Wine!"


    With that, Suo Tian raised his head and gulped down with a big mouthful.


    I drank at least half of the glass in this sip, and found that the glass was still full.


    Suo Tian was relieved now, raised his wine glass and drank several mouthfuls, shouting good wine!


    "Brother Suo, haven''t you absorbed the power in the Dream Wine? Drinking so violently, you are not afraid that the power contained will burst your body." Yang Teng asked.


    "Power? What power? Why didn''t I feel the powerful power contained in the Dream Wine." Suo Tian looked puzzled.


    "Fan Wuqi, do you feel the power in Dream Wine?" Suo Tian asked.


    Fan Wuqi shook his head, "This is the most delicious wine I have ever drunk. There is no vocabulary to describe the aging of Wannian Fantasy Wine. But I didn''t feel the power of Yang Teng."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream asked anxiously: "Shao Yang, when you tasted Fantasy Wine, did you feel the power contained in it?"


    Yang Teng was also surprised, "Yes, I feel that there is a huge amount of energy in this. I dare not drink too much every time. I need to absorb the strength before I can continue drinking. Otherwise, it will not only be a waste, but will also cause damage to the body. ."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream fell into contemplation, and obviously she didn''t realize the power Yang Teng said.


    Susu and the elder who passed the gong also failed to feel this power.


    After a while, Fairy Fantasy Dream smiled helplessly: "It seems that Shao Yang has absorbed the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream."


    Yang Teng wondered, "Why is this again."


    "This starts with the brewing of the dream wine. The reason why the dream wine is called this is not because it is produced in the dream lake. It is the former fairy fairy who brewed the colorful dream fruit in the colorful dream. And, the brewed good Every jar of Magic Dream Wine must be stored in Colorful Dream."


    Fairy Fantasy said: "The reason why we can brew Fantasy Wine is the power of Fantasy Wine. The reason why Yang Shao can feel the power in Fantasy Wine and absorb it must be related to Yang Shao''s absorption of the power of Fantasy Fantasy. . This is God''s will!"


    You could hear the loss in the tone of Fairy Dream.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how to answer the conversation. It seemed that after he came to Dream Lake, all the good things were taken up by him alone, which made him very embarrassed.


    But when he thought of the thing he had promised, he didn''t know how many ups and downs he would have to go through in the future to fulfill the final wish of the quasi-emperor, and Yang Teng became calm again.


    "Follow him, the benefits have been taken by Yang Teng, and we are not in vain. Good things that we dare not dream of, should not be drunk!" Suotian laughed, raised his hand and raised his glass, it was a burst of booze.


    No one could resist such a fine wine, although they could not feel the power contained in the dream wine, several people still drank it openly.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how much Dreaming Wine he had drunk. He was drunk when he found that the Dreaming Wine in the glass had become less and no longer refilled.


    There was a dizzy sensation in his head, the scene in front of him began to blur, and his consciousness gradually weakened.


    Sitting on the bamboo chair, with his head tilted, he fell asleep soundly.


    In his sleep, a picture appeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    A boy in white clothes is walking on a continent, and his favorite thing to do is wine.


    He picks a variety of elixir suitable for brewing fine wine every day, and prepares the formula by himself.


    When the white-clothed boy grows up, his favorite thing is to make wine.


    The continent he lives in is different from Tianwu. Colorful rays of light shroud the continent, presenting a dreamlike scene. This continent is called the Dreamland.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, the once white-clothed boy became a strong man and became the top winemaker in Dreamland.


    The wine he brewed contains huge energy, just like the spirit gathering pill refined by the alchemist of Tianwu Continent, the effect is extremely magical.


    This kind of wine, which he called the wine of dreams, brought him great satisfaction, but it also brought endless troubles.


    A disaster like a nightmare comes.


    A group of dark weird people came to Dreamland, approached this winemaker, and forced him to brew Dreamland Wine for them.


    Year after year, day after day, living a dark life.


    The Dreamland was ruled by these dark monsters, and all the monks living in the Dreamland became slaves, working hard for these dark monsters.


    The winemaker in white is not reconciled to such a life, and does not want to see his family being bullied.


    He does not forget to practice while making wine.


    Finally one day, he had the cultivation base to leave the Dreamland, but he still couldn''t defeat those dark weird people.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to take the opportunity to leave the Dreamland Continent and go to other continents to practice incognito and diligently.


    I don''t know how many years passed before the winemaker became a powerful man in the universe.


    He desperately wants to return to the Continent of Dreams, drive away those invaders, and rescue his people.


    At this time, his cultivation had reached the quasi-emperor level, and he happened to meet opponents of the same level.


    When the emperor Zhun meets the emperor, it must be a life and death struggle. This is about who can go further on the road of fighting for the emperor. Whether he has the heart to become an emperor or not, he cannot escape this fate.


    The winemaker is best at making wine, which is inferior to other quasi emperors in terms of combat effectiveness.


    A terrifying battle ended with the defeat of the winemaker.


    The winemaker was seriously injured. In order to avoid other quasi emperors, he did not dare to return to the Dreamland, so he had to hide.


    Unexpectedly, the injuries on his body got worse and worse. Not long after, his cultivation level fell below the ancient saint, and he could no longer cross the universe, and fell with hatred on the continent far away from the dream continent.

 Chapter 1181: Dream Lake Surprise

    The first thousand one hundred and eighty-one chapters


    At this point, a dream was over. Yang Teng clearly remembered every scene in the dream. The middle span was extremely large, recording every step of the growth experience of Zhun Meng Zhundi.


    He was still immersed in dreams, unable to extricate himself.


    There was a soft voice calling in the ear, "Young Master Yang wakes up, Young Master, are you drinking too much."


    Yang Teng was awakened suddenly, and an extremely coquettish face appeared in his eyes, it was Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    Shaking his head lightly, Yang Teng temporarily suppressed the scene in the dream, "Sorry, I may be overwhelmed with alcohol and lost my temper."


    Fairy Fantasy chuckled: "Young Shao is too polite, this is a 10,000-year-old Fantasy Wine. If it weren''t for absorbing the Colorful Fantasy Dream, Shao Yang would take longer to wake up."


    Looking in the direction of Fairy Fantasy''s fingers, they saw Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi each sitting on bamboo chairs and sleeping soundly.


    Suo Tian has no image at all, sitting on the bamboo chair with a silly smile, drooling from the corner of his mouth, not to mention how funny.


    Fan Wuqi frowned. He seemed to have encountered some trouble in his sleep. His face was pale and nervous.


    Yang Teng rubbed his eyebrows. The power of this Wannian Dream Wine Wine was so strong that he entered the dream state unconsciously. Fortunately, Fairy Dream Dream was not malicious, otherwise his situation would be too dangerous.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream brought a cup of fragrant tea with his own hands, "Shao Yang, taste it. This is my sober soup, which is good for the body."


    After thanking Yang Teng, he took the hangover soup and drank a cup of hangover soup. He felt that the aura in his body was functioning normally, and the effects of Wannian Dreaming Wine had been eliminated.


    "The power of Wannian Dream Wine is really strong, making the fairy laugh." Yang Teng smiled.


    I don''t know when it started, both Susu and Chuan Gong elders have already left.


    Fairy Dreaming smiled slightly, did not continue to entangle with Dreaming Wine, the slender jade hand stretched out to Yang Teng, turning his wrist, there were a few strange jade stones in his palm.


    Four black jade and one colorful jade.


    Yang Teng''s body shook, and his attention was focused on the four black jade stones.


    This kind of jade is too familiar, and there are several pieces of the same black jade in his Ice Emperor Ring.


    "Fairy, what does this mean!" Yang Teng stared at the black jade blankly.


    Fairy Fantasy gave the five jade stones to Yang Teng, "These are the five jade stones left by Emperor Zhun Meng. For many years, the fairy dreams of Fantasy Island have tried to crack the mystery of these five jade stones, but they failed to understand the mystery of all the jade stones. Crack. Just know that this colorful jade contains a very strong power, which is related to the colorful dreams, and should also be the key to unlocking the secret realm of Zhundi''s legacy."


    Hearing this, Yang Teng felt that the five jade pieces he was holding in his hands were extremely heavy, "Fairy, this is the treasure of Dream Lake, I am not suitable to watch it."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream carried a hint of helplessness in her tone, "Young Master Yang, don''t refuse. Since Emperor Zhun Meng Zhun left these jade stones, millions of years have passed, but no one can absorb the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream. You are the first person. Now that you have promised to fulfill the wish of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang, please accept these jade stones."


    "Fairy, don''t you know what secrets are hidden in these four black jade stones." Yang Teng asked.


    Fairy Fantasy shook his head, "Even Fairy Fantasy has tried to find out the secret contained in it, but they have not been able to find any clues."


    Yang Teng turned over the black jade in his hand and looked at the back. As he expected, some lines were drawn on the other side of the black jade, and there were some nodes between the lines.


    That''s right, like the pieces of black jade in his Ice Emperor''s Ring, they should all be fragments of a whole piece of black jade!


    Yang Teng obtained several pieces of black jade through various means. He remembered that in the information left by Emperor Tianhuang, the record of these pieces of black jade should be a road map to leave Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng always thought that the road map recorded by these black jade fragments should have been left from the time of Emperor Tianhuang, but he did not expect that Emperor Zhun Meng, who was older than Tianhuang, would also have such black jade fragments.


    Doesn''t this mean that the road map to leave Tianwu Continent is even older, at least several million years ago!


    "Fairy, these black jade fragments are of great importance and may involve how to leave Tianwu." Yang Teng moved his wrist and several similar black jade fragments appeared in his palm.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at the black jade fragment in Yang Teng''s hand in surprise, "Young Master Yang, you also have such a black jade fragment!"


    Yang Teng put all these black jade fragments on the bamboo table and put them together with Fairy Fantasy.


    After a long time, Yang Teng had no choice but to give up. No matter how they were combined, they could not form a complete road map. Judging from the overall situation, these black jade fragments should be about half of the complete black jade fragments, and the other half is missing.


    Don''t underestimate the missing half, but it is the most critical half, leading to insufficient positions in the middle. It is absolutely impossible to complete the entire road map by relying on imagination and guesswork.


    "Fairy, can I put away these pieces of black jade." Yang Teng asked.


    At first, Yang Teng only felt that the lines and nodes recorded on these black jade fragments were a road map to leave Tianwu, and now he got four more, which made him change his mind.


    If it was just a road map to leave Tianwu, it would not make a quasi emperor and a great emperor pay so much attention to it, perhaps there are even more amazing things involved.


    Now that there is no complete road map, Yang Teng dare not make random judgments.


    "These are the things left by Emperor Zhun Meng. Now that Shao Yang has promised to fulfill the wish of Emperor Zhun, these things will naturally belong to Shao Yang." Fairy Fantasy Meng said.


    "Thank you Fairy." Yang Teng collected all the pieces of black jade.


    Then his eyes fell on that piece of colorful jade.


    "Shao Yang, I know that you are going to participate in the discussion meeting held by Manwang. I can''t get out of it for the time being. But I hope that after the discussion meeting, Shao Yang will find time to visit the dream meeting." Fairy Fairy Fantasy looked sincere. Looking at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "This is what it should be. After the forum is over, I immediately set off for the dream of fantasy."


    Yang Teng was also very curious about Zhun Meng''s affairs. He also wanted to see how Emperor Zhun Meng ensured that his body would not decay for millions of years.


    "Thank you so much Yang Shao." Fairy Fantasy dreamed of letting go of a stone in her heart, "Our mission of Fantasy Lake has finally been completed. From now on, we don''t have to be trapped here anymore, and we can finally see the vast world outside."


    Yang Teng listened quietly. At such a time, it is best to be a quiet listener and listen to Fairy Dreaming''s innermost truth.


    Through Fairy Fantasy Dream, Yang Teng felt quite moved. The monks living in the Lake Fantasy Dream have a destiny, and they guard everything about the Emperor Fantasy Dream for life, unless someone can absorb the power of the colorful fantasy dream and promise to fulfill the wish of the Emperor Fantasy Dream. To leave the Lake of Dreams.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to leave the Lake of Dreams until they die.


    Someone tried to break this fate and left the Lake of Dreams to take a look at the outside world.


    However, as long as they leave the Dream Lake for half a step and set foot on the shore of the Dream Lake, their cultivation will be lost instantly.


    For any monk who is over several hundred and several thousand years old, the moment when his cultivation base is lost, it also means death.


    Therefore, the monks in Dream Lake are like caged birds, bound by this cage, unable to leave for life.


    Magic Dream Fairy finally said: "The reason why Magic Dream Lake holds a once-in-a-century cocktail party is to find people who can absorb the colorful fantasy dreams and fulfill the wish of the Magic Dream Zhundi, so that we can get rid of the shackles of our bodies."


    Yang Teng fully understood that it turned out that all this was like this.


    But there is another question that makes Yang Teng a little puzzled, "Fairy, the Lake of Dreams is in the City of Barbarian King, located in the territory of the King of Barbarian. Does the King of Barbaric allow the lake of Dreaming to exist?"


    There is no room for two tigers, and the secret hidden in Dream Lake is related to a quasi-emperor. He does not believe that the barbarian king is indifferent.


    A look of contempt appeared on Fairy Dream¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s pretty strange. He had bad thoughts about Lake Dreaming at the beginning, but unfortunately, his ability is not enough to contend with the power of Colorful Dreaming! Lake Dreaming can exist for so long, Many people once had various ideas about the Lake of Dreams, but in the end, Lake of Dreams did not exist yet."


    "But in the future, Huan Meng Lake will rely on Shao Yang for shelter." Fairy Huan Meng said.


    "Me? I''m just a little monk in the Juyuan Period, how can I bear such a heavy burden?" Yang Teng didn''t want to have too much involvement with the Dream Lake.


    This is completely different from the fact that he absorbs the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream and fulfills the wish of the Emperor of Fantasy Dream.


    Obviously, most of the monks in Dream Lake are women, and Yang Teng does not want to entangle too much with the monks in Dream Lake.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at Yang Teng with a pair of beautiful eyes, with an endless expression of resentment.


    After a while, Fairy Dreaming said: "Young Master Yang, you have to be more careful when you participate in the Daoist Forum organized by the Barbarian King. I''m afraid the Barbarian King is not at ease."


    Yang Teng nodded, "The Man King sent someone to force me to participate in the Daoist Forum. I know he must be here for the altar."


    "Shaoke Yang has a way to deal with it." Fairy Dreaming asked.


    "Let''s see the trick. Fortunately, there are several seniors who treat me well and won''t look at the barbarian king to bully me." Yang Teng said.


    "Young Shao don''t worry, since Shao Yang has promised to fulfill the wish of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang, the Lake of Dreams is your strong backing. Even if you turn your face with the Barbarian King, Lake of Dreams is not afraid of him!" Fairy Dream of Dreams said firmly.


    Yang Teng did not understand the strength of the Dream Lake, but the ability of the Dream Lake to exist in the Barbarian King City for so long proved that the Dream Lake also had a certain ability.


    "Good drinking power!" At this moment, the sleeping Suo Tian suddenly called out, opening his eyes and woke up from his deep sleep.


    Rubbing his drunken and blurred eyes, Suo Tian saw that Yang Teng and Fairy Fantasy Dream were chatting and laughing, and laughed, "Isn''t it time for me to wake up."


    Yang Teng glared at Suo Tian, ??"What nonsense, the fairy and I are talking about you, yelling to taste the dream wine, but in the end I was so boring, I was actually drunk."


    At this time, Fan Wuqi also woke up from the drunkenness and looked at the three of them with a confused expression, "Why did I fall asleep? Did I drink too much?"


    In exchange for laughter.


    "Sister, the big thing is not good, the colorful dream has disappeared!" Susu hurriedly walked from outside the bamboo forest, and shouted loudly before coming closer.


    ps: I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year and all the best! The code word is still on the first day of the Lunar New Year, please curse lightly and update as much as possible. The next chapter is in the evening.

 Chapter 1182: Disdain to challenge

    The first thousand and eighty-two chapters disdain to challenge


    Susu''s face was tense. Ever since the moment there was the Dream Lake, the colorful dream has been shrouded on the edge of the Dream Island.


    And just now, she suddenly discovered that the colorful fantasy dream had disappeared.


    The colorful fantasy dream, for the monks on the fantasy island, is a barrier invisible, which can resist the invasion of outsiders.


    But it is even more of a kind of restraint, this kind of strange power traps the monks of Dream Island here, and the largest range of activities is only Dream Lake.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many cultivators of Lake Dream Lake wanted to go out to see the outside world, but they could not break this barrier.


    Today, the colorful fantasy dream suddenly disappeared.


    It seems to indicate that the monks of Dream Lake can leave this cage and enjoy the good life outside.


    Susu was a little at a loss. She didn''t know how to face a life without colorful dreams.


    In the past, Dream Lake knew the outside world very well through some special channels, and Dream Lake would know every major event that happened in various places in Tianwu.


    Now to personally enter this magnificent world, Dream Lake is not ready.


    Hearing Susu''s words, Fairy Fantasy Dream did not change in any way, as if she had known that Colorful Fantasy Dream had already disappeared.


    "Susu, didn''t you always say that you want to see the outside world? Now the opportunity is here. You will never lose your cultivation base because you leave the Lake of Dreams. You can fulfill this wish." Fairy Fantasy said.


    "Eldest sister, what the **** is going on, why is it like this." Su Su was still very worried at the moment.


    Yang Teng also looked at Fairy Fantasy Dream, why the colorful fantasy dreams that existed for endless years disappeared.


    "Everything is a causal cycle. The mission of Lake Fantasy Lake has ended, and it''s time for everything to end." Fairy Fantasy dreamed a trace of melancholy, "Well, don''t talk about it. The cocktail party is about to begin. Let''s go out."


    "Fairy, didn''t the reception only start after three days." Suo Tian said.


    Without waiting for Fairy Fantasy to speak, Susu took the topic, "You three have been drinking Wanneng Wine for three days."


    "What! I was drunk for three days!" Suo Tian was stunned. He never expected that he was so drunk and sobered in three days.


    Suo Tian was a little scared in his heart. Fortunately, the people in Dream Lake didn''t have any malice towards him. Otherwise, in three days, how many lives he had died.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised. He never expected that that strange dream would have passed in reality for three days.


    Quickly run the mind to check yourself.


    The result of the divine consciousness inspection surprised Yang Teng. Unconsciously, his cultivation level jumped from the congenital triple heaven to the fourth heaven in the Juyuan period!


    Seeing Yang Teng''s surprised look, Fairy Fantasy Dream said in a slightly envious tone: "Congratulations on your improvement."


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi both looked at Yang Teng, and both of them were full of envy when they found that Yang Tengxiu''s base had been improved to the next level.


    "Don''t both of you look at him like that, your gains are not small." Fairy Fantasy said.


    The two hurriedly checked themselves and were surprised to find that their physical strength was full, the aura was full of meridians and dantians, and the cultivation realm had reached the peak state of the refining period king. As long as there is a little chance, they will successfully advance to the realm of the king.


    This small barrier is not a problem for the two of them now.


    Considering that you are about to participate in a cocktail party, it is not suitable to improve your cultivation level, otherwise you can practice in retreat and improve your cultivation level now.


    "Three, come with me to the reception." Fairy Fantasy''s voice awakened Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi.


    The two thanked them again and again, and they all knew that they were able to raise their cultivation to the pinnacle realm of the king, and could attack the realm of the king at any time, because they had drunk Wannian Dream Wine.


    Let''s put it this way, although they were intoxicated for three days, they were given a great opportunity to shorten their cultivation time by 50 years and advance to the realm of the emperor 50 years in advance.


    "Everything is a chance, you two don''t have to thank me. The disciples of Lake Dream Lake will definitely join the world in the future, so please take care of them for one or two." Fairy Fairy Dream said sincerely.


    The monks of Dream Lake didn''t have much contact with the outside world, and in many ways were inferior to the monks of the outside world, especially when dealing with some intrigues, they would inevitably suffer.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi naturally agreed. They received such a huge benefit, so naturally they should take care of the disciples of the Lake Dream Lake.


    This is not just a matter of shortening the training time of fifty years, fifty years in advance to advance to the realm of the emperor, the age advantage of the two will be greater, and the height that can be reached in the future will be higher!


    Walking on the tree-lined path, Suo Tian said dissatisfied with Yang Teng: "Your kid has gained even greater benefits, so I don''t show it at all."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly without explaining.


    Some things don''t need to be explained. What he undertakes is heavier than a promise.


    In the scenes I saw in his sleep, those dark weird people were obviously members of the Demon Servant. Even if they did not agree to the Emperor Zhun Meng, he and the Demon Servant were incompatible.


    His promise is much heavier than a word.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, Fairy Fantasy Dream closed Tingtao Xiaozhu, and ordered Susu to take Yang Teng to the place where the reception was held, and she had to make more preparations.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi left with Susu. Yang Teng hesitated for a moment, fell behind, and asked Fairy Fantasy Dream softly: "Fairy, the disappearance of Colorful Fantasy Dream is not related to me."


    Fairy Fantasy Nodded slightly, "It is precisely because you have absorbed the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream and got the approval of Colorful Fantasy Dream, and you have promised to fulfill the wish of the Emperor Zhun Meng, so I will give you the Seven Color Fantasy Dream. I hope you can use this power for a good life."


    "The colorful fantasy dream is handed over to me?" Yang Teng was puzzled. He did have the power of colorful fantasy dream in his body, but this kind of power was limited.


    This is not like the dead energy in his body, which can be supplemented by a spiritual pill.


    "In fact, the source of the colorful fantasy dream is entirely the colorful jade piece. After you go to the fantasy dream, you should be able to understand how to use the power of the colorful fantasy dream." said the fairy fairy.


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that the source of the colorful fantasy dreams surrounding the Dream Island was actually that piece of colorful jade.


    Fairy Fantasy gave him the colorful jade pieces, and the colorful dreams around the Island of Fantasy naturally disappeared.


    No wonder Fairy Dreaming once said that there will be no Dreaming Wine again.


    "Yang Teng, what are you still rubbing with?" Suo Tian realized that Yang Teng hadn''t followed and shouted in front.


    Yang Teng said to Fairy Fantasy Dream: "After the discussion meeting held by the Man King is over, I will go to Fantasy Dream Ze immediately."


    Fairy Fantasy nodded slightly, and Yang Teng quickly followed Suotian.


    Under Susu''s guidance, the three came to the venue of the reception.


    Everything about Dream Island is related to colorful dreams. The venue for the reception is surrounded by a colorful bamboo forest. The bamboos grown in this bamboo forest show colorful colors, which is a vision that Yang Teng has never seen before.


    In the bamboo forest, some bamboo chairs and tables were randomly placed. The monks who came to the reception were sitting casually, and some familiar monks were talking to each other.


    Seeing someone coming in again, some monks turned their eyes to the three of them.


    Yang Teng took a look, and there were only a few acquaintances between Vulture King and Feng Wanli.


    Fei Yun cast a kind smile and nodded at Yang Teng.


    There are already guests in some good places. Yang Teng and the three are at the very edge of the bamboo forest. They pull over the tables and chairs and sit down at will.


    "Vulture King, that kid is Yang Teng who killed the disciple of the old monster Yunhai? I don''t think there is anything great, how can you scare those who have been famous for a long time and dare not put one. Thank you. He is also a savage refining period powerhouse, it is really embarrassing to be shackled by a young guy in the Juyuan period." A strong man next to the Vulture King looked at Yang Teng and shouted.


    The voice of the strong man was so loud that all the guests in the colorful bamboo forest could hear it clearly.


    Some monks who were talking immediately stopped talking and all looked over here.


    Of the monks present, no one knew Yang Teng''s name, but few had seen Yang Teng himself.


    Outside the legend about Yang Teng, he said that he was fascinating, and seeing Yang Teng himself today seemed nothing remarkable.


    As the strong man said, isn''t it just a little guy in the Juyuan period?


    Yang Teng frowned and looked at the brawny man displeased.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he always has troubles and takes the initiative to find him.


    Obviously, while ridiculing the vulture king, the strong man also despised him.


    The Vulture King¡¯s face was pale, and he said to the brawny man beside him: "Zhuang Chu, what do you mean! I feel that I am ashamed of the wild monk. You can challenge him and defeat Yang Teng. You can''t help but find this for the wild monk. To save face and still be famous as Tianwu, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone."


    Zhuang Chu laughed: "Vulture King, you don''t need to arouse me. I have long wanted to learn what Yang Teng, who is known as Tianwu, is capable of. It is said that he is not the best at leapfrog challenges. Is his combat power comparable to a saint? Opportunity, let me see how many catties this little monk who is comparable to a saint weighs!"


    Here comes the good show! The monks are all interested.


    Before the three of Yang Teng came to the Seven Color Bamboo Forest, some people expressed their disdain for Yang Teng, thinking that he was just lucky, and in fact he might not have such a strong strength.


    After Yang Teng appeared, those who disagree with Yang Teng did not challenge Yang Teng.


    Now Zhuang Chu stood up, and happened to take a look at what Yang Teng had.


    Zhuang Chu strode over and stood in front of Yang Teng, like a black iron tower, he was also a big man among the tall wild monks.


    "Yang Teng, dare to fight with me!" Zhuang Chu exclaimed.


    Yang Teng sat still on the bamboo chair, stretched out his hand to pick up a colorful dream fruit, put it in his mouth without any haste, and after absorbing the power of colorful dream fruit, he raised his head and looked at Zhuang Chu.


    "Why do I want to fight you? What are you, are you worthy to challenge me!" Yang Teng looked disdainful, "If every self-defeating thing challenged me, I wouldn''t have to do anything else. It¡¯s a headache for me to deal with you things every day."

 Chapter 1183: The last

    The first thousand and eighty-three chapters last


    When Yang Teng finished speaking, Zhuang Chu''s face turned black.


    He has never been so despised since his debut for so long.


    Yang Teng didn''t treat him as an opponent at all, and in a few light words, he reduced Zhuang Chu to the level of a clown. Yang Teng''s tone of voice was like a giant facing an ant.


    Yang Teng disdains the challenge of Zhuang Chu.


    Zhuang Chu was very angry. He was also a strong person in the Void Refining Period. He was actually despised by Yang Teng, a young monk in the Juyuan Period. If he can''t defeat Yang Teng strongly today, he won''t have to stay in the wild in the future.


    "Yang Teng! You fanatic, I will kill you today!" Zhuang Chu became angry, raising his hand and blasting a punch.


    I thought, this will always force Yang Teng to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng sat on the bamboo chair as if he hadn''t seen Zhuang Chu''s punch.


    Seeing that the fist came to Yang Teng''s chest, and if he didn''t respond, the punch would hit his chest.


    Zhuang Chu''s fists are huge. If this fist hits the chest, the best result will be broken bones, and even death.


    "Ah!" Susu who stood not far away exclaimed. She was very anxious for Yang Teng, why didn''t she fight back.


    Yang Teng raised his palm gently, and when Zhuang Chu''s fist was about to hit his chest, Yang Teng moved.


    Zhuang Chu had a hideous face. Seeing Yang Teng so slow, Zhuang Chu''s aura surged wildly. At this moment, he strengthened his fist power and put all the power in his body on this fist. He wanted to kill Yang Teng with one move!


    Zhuang Chu saw Yang Teng raise his arm. Instead of changing his moves, he was even more violent. He firmly believed that his punch would definitely kill Yang Teng.


    The next moment, Zhuang Chu''s face was full of horror.


    A punch full of strength gently pressed against Yang Teng''s palm.


    Zhuang Chu found that his fist could not continue to bombard, starting from the fist, extending to the arm, and quickly spreading to the whole body, Zhuang Chu felt that his body was restricted by a strange force and could no longer exert force.


    The expression on his face was frozen, and he couldn''t even blink his eyes.


    How is this going! Zhuang Chu was extremely horrified, he could not move anymore, he was frozen!


    Immediately, there was a blade of light in front of him, and a long icy knife was placed on his neck.


    Then Yang Teng''s disdainful voice heard in his ears, "I only need a light movement of my wrist, and your head will fall to the ground. Do you really deserve to challenge me?"


    What are you talking about? Xiaoming was held in the hands of others, and the cold breath from his neck made Zhuang Chu sober. He knew that as long as he said a hard word, he would be killed by Yang Teng with a single knife.


    Zhuang Chu fought a cold war, and he was surprised to find that his body was free and he could move again.


    "Will you continue to challenge me?" Yang Teng put away the long knife casually.


    Zhuang Chu escaped from the dead, with a look of shame on his face. He quickly ran his mind to explore the body, and found that there was no damage to the body, and the aura in his body was functioning normally.


    Regardless of thinking about why he was frozen and unable to move, Zhuang Chu turned around and walked away, out of the colorful bamboo forest, no matter how thick-skinned he is, it is impossible to stay and continue to participate in the reception.


    The monks around were sluggish.


    It is said that Yang Teng''s fighting power is extremely powerful. After seeing it with his own eyes today, the cultivators found it incredible, and they really couldn''t understand the scene they saw just now.


    With a strong blow from Zhuang Chu, Yang Teng actually raised his hand slightly to subdue Zhuang Chu, and then put a long knife on his neck. Zhuang Chu lost.


    No one knows exactly how to lose, and no one knows what exercises and tactics Yang Teng used when he shot.


    Combined with Yang Teng''s various legends, the monks speculated that Yang Teng must have used some mysterious means.


    The reason for thinking like this is simple. Zhuang Chu hits Yang Teng with a fist, Yang Teng raises his hand to resist, and the two fight against each other without making any noise.


    This is unreasonable. Even Yang Teng''s cultivation base and combat effectiveness far surpass Zhuang Chu. At the same time the two are fighting, they should make some noises, and Yang Teng''s body should react.


    However, Yang Teng sat motionless on the bamboo chair, and the bamboo chair did not seem to bear any force.


    In other words, Zhuang Chu¡¯s punch did not strike in the palm of Yang Teng¡¯s hand. When he punched out, when his strength was about to be exerted, Yang Teng used an unknown and mysterious method to attack Zhuang. Chu subdued, and then slowly took out the long knife.


    I have to say that the monks'' speculation is quite reasonable.


    Only Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi, who were closest to Yang Teng, discovered the doubt.


    They saw that when Yang Teng took the shot, there was an animal skin on the palm of his hand. After touching Zhuang Chu''s fist, the animal skin on the palm of Yang Teng''s palm was gone.


    However, Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi will not dismantle Yang Teng.


    What Yang Teng displays is exactly the anchoring charm drawn by Yang Xin.


    As early as a few decades ago, the anchoring charms drawn by Yang Xin''s seal could hold the king of the Void Refining Period for half a time.


    After so many years of improvement by Yang Xin, the power of the fixed body charm has been able to hold the king of the Void Refining Period for three breaths.


    Not to mention the three breath time, the half breath time is enough for Yang Teng to easily kill Zhuang Chu.


    A master''s tricks will kill him in a daze, not to mention his body is frozen.


    "Awesome, today I can be regarded as seeing your true combat effectiveness, that guy is a strong person in the refining period, and he was defeated so easily by you, admire it!" Suo Tian gave Yang Teng a thumbs up.


    Yang Teng smiled nonchalantly: "There are always some people who want to step on me and become famous by challenging me. Don¡¯t you know that this stupid behavior is just looking for death! I¡¯m in a good mood today, and I don¡¯t want to add to the party. The **** breath that shouldn''t be there, otherwise the invisible thing will be killed."


    It was indeed not suitable to kill on such occasions, so Zhuang Chu escaped.


    The surrounding area was quiet. Some monks who were unconvinced in their hearts were now honest. With the example of Zhuang Chu, no one would dare to challenge Yang Teng anymore. Who knows if he will become angry next time and kill the challenger with a single blow.


    Comparing the heart to the heart, anyone who is challenged for no reason will not feel happy in his heart. At this time, he can''t make many mistakes to anger Yang Teng.


    The monks participating in the reception were kings, emperors, and strong men in the semi-sacred realm.


    Those kings obviously couldn''t beat Yang Teng, and the monks in the realm of the emperor had no bottom in their hearts. They didn''t dare to say that they would definitely defeat Yang Teng, so the powerhouses of these two realms were silent.


    And those semi-saint powerhouses are extremely cautious.


    Cultivation is not easy, and the fame of the first life cannot be destroyed in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Defeating Yang Teng is of no benefit to them, and reputation cannot help them advance to the realm of saints. Semi-sacred powerhouses have long lost the desire to pursue fame. Their only pursuit in this life is to advance to the realm of saints and become the best in Tianwu. One of the top powerhouses.


    In case of defeat in the hands of Yang Teng, the fame of the first life will be completely ruined, and such a huge humiliation will have an irremovable impact on the cultivation mood, and it may not be possible to advance to the realm of saints in this life.


    Regardless of the victory or defeat, the semi-sage strong will not do any good to challenge Yang Teng, and will fall into the reputation of bullying the small. Who knows if those saints who support Yang Teng will find them trouble behind.


    Therefore, these semi-sage powerhouses also did not speak.


    The atmosphere in the colorful bamboo forest is a bit weird. Only on Yang Teng''s side, the three of them talked and laughed, as if they were the protagonists of this cocktail party.


    Susu stared at Yang Teng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and saw Yang Teng''s ability with his own eyes. Some thoughts that had just ignited in Susu''s heart were all extinguished in an instant.


    Not long after, melodious music sounded from the colorful bamboo forest. Against the background of the music, a group of monks came from outside the bamboo forest.


    The stars hold the moon, and Fairy Dreaming is at the forefront.


    The monks following Fairy Fantasy Dream held a wine jar in their hands.


    The reception is finally about to begin, and the strong people in the bamboo forest are relieved, and finally do not have to face such a depressed atmosphere.


    Fairy Dreaming Lian moved lightly and came to the middle of the bamboo forest. Fairy Dreaming did not ask about what happened just now.


    "Thank you all for coming to the 100-year-old cocktail party in the Dream Lake." Fairy Dreaming''s voice echoed in the bamboo forest.


    "The fairy is too polite. We have never done anything to Dream Lake, but we have participated in the cocktail party many times and tasted the wine made by the fairy himself. It should be those of us who should say thank you." A semi-sage strong smiled, Gao Said the voice.


    "You don¡¯t need to say that for Gu Daoyou. Holding a cocktail party is the tradition of Lake Dream Lake, and it is also one of the important means for Lake Dream Lake to understand the outside world. For some special reasons, we cannot leave Lake Dream Lake. Only through the news brought by you, Only then can we know some major events outside."


    Fairy Fantasy said slowly: "This year¡¯s cocktail party will be the last held by Lake Fantasy Lake. From now on, Lake Fantasy Lake will not hold any more cocktail parties. Thank you for taking care of Lake Fantasy Lake over the years. Have fun at the reception."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream caused a thousand waves of waves with one stone, and the powerhouses here immediately forgot about the battle between Yang Teng and Zhuang Chu just now, and they all looked at Fairy Fantasy Dream in surprise.


    The semi-sage powerhouse who spoke just now asked loudly: "Fairy, you mean that from now on, Lake Dream Lake will not hold a cocktail party? The Lake Dream Lake cocktail party, which has been passed down for countless years, has since become a must-see?"


    Fairy Dreaming nodded slightly, "Indeed."


    "Why? What happened? Is there any threat to the Lake of Dreams? Is there anything unspeakable about the fairy? If it''s convenient, just say it. We people have some energy, and we will never sit back and ignore it." Said loudly.


    "Friend Daoist Gu misunderstood. Huan Meng Lake hasn''t encountered any trouble." Fairy Huan Meng refused.


    That''s why, the strong are very puzzled.


    "You should all know that the colorful fantasy dreams of Lake Fantasy Dreams have disappeared, and the barrier between the Lake Fantasy Dreams and the outside world is no longer there. More importantly, the magic dream wine needs to be brewed in the colorful fantasy dreams. Now the colorful fantasy dreams have disappeared. Naturally, there is no way to brew Fantasy Wine." Fairy Fantasy dreamed a look of loss on her face.


    For these, Fairy Dreaming is also somewhat unacceptable, although this is the mission of the monks of Dreaming Lake, they can go to the outside world freely without the restrictions of Colorful Dreaming, but when this day comes, there is still an unspeakable taste in their hearts.

 Chapter 1184: Realm gap

    Chapter 1184: Realm Gap


    This is the case in the world. Sometimes a cage that I really want to break, once I find that the cage has disappeared, I will inevitably have other thoughts in my heart.


    Fairy Dreaming rationalized his thoughts, and smiled lightly at the powerful people around him: "Everyone, since this is the last reception, we Dreaming Wine will definitely try our best to entertain you."


    The monks of Lake Dream Lake set up wine glasses for each guest, and then Fairy Dream Lake opens the wine jar himself.


    As usual, every guest attending the reception will taste three glasses of 100-year-old dream wine.


    In the past, perhaps I didn¡¯t think that the 100-year-old fantasy wine is so precious. As long as the cultivation level meets the requirements, the guests who come to the reception can taste three glasses.


    Now it is different. Fairy Fantasy announced that this is the last cocktail party, because the colorful dreams have disappeared, and Fantasy Lake will no longer brew the dream wine. This unique wine has become extinct.


    Therefore, if you drink one less than one drink, you will never be able to taste this kind of wine in the future, not to mention a glass of dream wine, but every drop is extremely precious.


    The powerful people present savour the dream wine, and no one is willing to take a drink.


    Yang Teng looked at the Hundred Years Dream Wine in front of him. It was one of the seven colors. It was aquamarine and looked very stylish.


    When the three cups of 100-year-old aging are finally finished, the next five-hundred-year aging is presented.


    At this time in previous years, Fairy Dreams will announce the qualifications for tasting the Dreaming Wine. Who is eligible to taste the Dreaming Wine of which vintage will be very detailed.


    This year, Fairy Fantasy did not do this, but instead ordered a glass of 500-year-old wine for every guest.


    Five-hundred-year aging is a mixture of two of the seven colors, not necessarily specific two colors, only when poured into a wine glass, can you see which two colors it is.


    "Everyone, please taste the five-hundred-year-old Yunmeng Wine." Fairy Fairy Dream raised the glass and gestured to everyone.


    There is only one glass for each person. The glass of wine in front of Yang Teng is green and blue, generally aquamarine, and the other half is azure. The two colors occupy half of each and separate from the middle. The two colors never interfere with each other and exist at the same time. In the wine glass.


    After drinking ten thousand years of aging, and then tasting one hundred and five hundred years of aging, Yang Teng felt that the taste was nothing more than that. Whether it was the aroma of the wine, or the power contained in the dream wine, it was too far behind.


    Next is the millennium aging, which is also the goal that Suotian and Fan Wuqi have pursued. To be able to taste a glass of millennium-aged fantasy wine is not only to taste the taste of this fine wine, but also a symbol of identity and status.


    Now, the two of them don''t look forward to the millennium aging.


    Surprisingly, Fairy Fantasy ordered everyone to fill up a glass of millennium-aged wine.


    This is still the case for three thousand years of ageing.


    It''s just that the legendary five-thousand-year aging does not appear, let alone the strong people present here are fortunate to taste the ten-thousand-year aging.


    The atmosphere of the reception was very lively, and the monks chatted with each other and drank happily with the fairy fairy and the elders of the wine.


    Every guest who came to the reception said that if Lake Dream Lake encounters any trouble in the future, even if you ask them, they will do their best to help Lake Dream Lake.


    The reception lasted for a day before it gradually came to an end.


    It was Yang Teng and the three who seemed the most quiet. The three of them were located on the edge of the colorful bamboo forest. They were obviously a little out of tune with the strong ones.


    No way, who makes the identity of the three people extraordinary.


    Fan Wuqi and Suo Tian are peerless geniuses of the wild generation, and the name itself is very hateful.


    Which of the strong people present did not have the current cultivation base and status after experiencing countless difficulties.


    The two of them are not good, they became famous when they were young, and they were not half as old as these strong men, but their cultivation base was also in the stage of cultivation.


    But any monk with a genius name will automatically become the center of hatred invisibly.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng, no one of these powerhouses is used to Yang Teng''s arrogant posture.


    Although several of the semi-saint powerhouses wanted to make friends with Yang Teng, they took a side-by-side approach to inquire about the domain door. Seeing Yang Teng''s incompatible posture, they all dispelled this idea due to their identity.


    Therefore, the table where the three of them sits seems very quiet.


    In the end, Fairy Fantasy Dream couldn''t see it and sat here deliberately.


    "Sorry, three people are cold." Fairy Fantasy Dream said.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "It''s not because of the two of them. One is a wild and peerless genius, and the other is a madman. Who can come and talk to us? That''s a strange thing. I knew that I shouldn''t have with them. sit together."


    Suo Tian curled his lips, "Being a man requires conscience, and people refuse to come over because of you."


    Yang Teng smiled silently, he really has no interest in these strong men.


    While talking while tasting the fantasy wine, Yang Teng calculated the time, and the Daoist seminar held by the Man King would begin in a few days, and said to Fairy Fantasy: "Fairy, I''m afraid I will leave the Lake of Fantasy one step ahead of schedule."


    "Is it because I participated in the discussion meeting of Barbarian King?" Fairy Fantasy Dream asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "All the top talents of Tianwu who participated in the Barbarian King Forum. If I go too late, I''m afraid I will upset these powerful people."


    Fan Wuqi said with embarrassment: "Fairy, our Sect Master of Moyunling has also received an invitation. The Sect Master took me to the Daoist Conference. I can''t go late. I should also follow Yang Teng to the Man Palace."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream said: "Okay, I will send you away from the Lake Fantasy Dream. Shao Yang, don''t forget that."


    "No, after the discussion meeting is over, set off immediately." Yang Teng agreed.


    The other strong men were still tasting the fantasy wine, Yang Teng and the three stood up at the same time, accompanied by the fairy fairy, walked outside the colorful bamboo forest.


    Someone noticed the departure of the three of Yang Teng, and asked strangely: "Where did the Dongzhou kid go? The party has just begun, and there will be exchanges of treasures and other links later. Isn''t he going to participate?"


    "Maybe Yang Teng can''t bring out any good things, so I don''t dare to stay ashamed at the reception." A strong man sneered.


    His words did not elicit any response from others. Everyone knows that Yang Teng has encountered countless opportunities. He has a magic weapon in space, and there are countless good things in it.


    Saying that Yang Teng can''t produce any good things, dare to say so, what a lot of courage.


    "It may be that he feels that his cultivation level is too low, and it is pressure to sit with us. It is also a wise move to leave Dream Lake early."


    The strong talked a lot, saying nothing more than trying to belittle Yang Teng.


    Susu couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and snorted coldly, ¡°Everyone seems to have forgotten one thing. The Daoist Conference hosted by the Barbarian King is about to begin. As a guest invited by the Barbarian King, Yang Teng came to the Barbarian Land to participate in the Daoist Conference. He left. Dream Lake is going to Manwang Mansion, ready to participate in the Daoist Conference."


    In a word, everyone who said it was speechless.


    They ridiculed Yang Teng as best they could one by one. In front of Yang Teng, no one dared to speak. After Yang Teng left, they all came to their spirits, as if Yang Teng was not worth mentioning in front of them.


    The reason why people leave the Lake of Dreams now is to participate in the Dao meeting held by Manwang!


    As for them, they can only sit in the colorful bamboo forest and taste the dream wine, and then wait for the next activities.


    All the guests invited by Man Wang held the Dao Forum, were the top talents of Tianwu.


    Some ordinary saints are not qualified to participate, let alone semi-sages like them, or even emperors and kings.


    What else can they brag about, and what qualifications do they have to look down on Yang Teng.


    For a while, the atmosphere became a little depressed again, and the strong men ate all kinds of exotic fruits on the bamboo table like venting their anger.


    Susu looked at these strong men with disdain, then turned and left the colorful bamboo forest.


    ...


    Accompanied by Fairy Fantasy Dream, Yang Teng and the three came to the shore of Fantasy Island.


    Fairy Dreaming invited the boat, and the three of them got on the boat, but they were surprised to find that Fairy Dreaming also boarded the boat together. There was no fisherman who steered the boat, and there was an old woman sitting in the boat.


    Fairy Fantasy controls the boat himself.


    Controlling the boat with both hands, he hurried off the shore and headed to the other side of the Dream Lake.


    "Junior Dongzhou Yang Teng, I have met senior." Yang Teng greeted the old woman very politely.


    From the breath of the old woman, it can be seen that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The old woman opened her muddy eyes, looked up and down at Yang Teng, then nodded slightly without saying anything.


    Fairy Fantasy said: "This is the Supreme Elder of Lake Fantasy Lake. The reason why Lake Fantasy Lake has existed for so long is because of the colorful fantasy dream and the guardianship of the Supreme Elder. Not be disturbed by outsiders."


    Yang Teng was very puzzled. The Supreme Elder was sitting on the boat, did he want to leave the Lake of Dreams.


    Moreover, Fairy Dreaming personally manipulates the boat, which is not reasonable, there are many guests in the Lake Dreaming. At the reception, Fairy Dreaming comes out to send them off, which has already given them a lot of face, and even personally manipulated the boat to send them out of the Lake Dreaming.


    Under the control of Fairy Fantasy, the boat galloped forward, faster than that of the fisherman when he came.


    It took less than half of the time to arrive at the shore where Yang Teng and the three of them boarded the ship.


    Jumping from the boat and stepping on the solid ground, Yang Teng arched his hands at Fairy Fantasy Dream, "Thank you Fairy for sending me."


    Fairy Dreaming got off the boat with a smile, and the old woman who was called the Supreme Elder also got off the boat.


    "Who said I was specially for you." Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at Yang Teng a little mischievously, "You seem to be too self-righteous."


    Yang Teng was embarrassed for a while, indeed, from beginning to end, Fairy Fantasy didn''t say to send him away from the Lake of Fantasy Dreams.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, don''t go too late." Fairy Dreaming surprised Yang Teng.


    "What are you still doing? The Barbarian King didn''t invite us to the Forum because he knew that we could not leave the Lake of Fantasy Dreams. Now that we no longer have this restriction, we naturally have to go to Manwang Mansion to see it." Fairy Fantasy said.


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that he was also preparing to participate in the Daoist Forum.

 Chapter 1185: Liwei in front of Manwang Mansion

    The first thousand one hundred and eighty-five chapters


    There was a big oolong, Yang Teng was also a little embarrassed.


    After being laughed at by Suotian for a long time, you are allowed to participate in the Daoist Forum, and others cannot participate.


    The group of people rushed to the Man Wang Mansion, Yang Teng said to Suo Tian angrily: "You don''t also go to the forum."


    Suotian laughed loudly: "Congratulations, you got the right answer. I went to Manwang Mansion to participate in the Daoist Forum."


    What''s the situation? Isn''t it that all the top saints from all over Tianwu are participating in the forum? Even ordinary saints are not eligible to participate. Why can Suotian participate in the forum?


    Fairy Fantasy Dream smiled and said, "Young Master Yang, you don''t know Suotian''s background, he is not simple."


    Yang Teng''s knowledge of Suotian is limited. He only knows that Suotian''s talent and potential are no worse than Fan Wuqi, and he really doesn''t know the others.


    "Fairy don''t laugh at me anymore. I can have any background, but I just found a famous master." Suotian laughed and said, "The old man once made such a reputation in the wild, so I didn''t dare to mention the old man''s name. Number, lest people say that I can only rely on Master for shelter."


    "I didn''t see it, you actually came from a famous family." Yang Teng pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, he also guessed that Suo Tian''s background was not simple. He was able to break through the name of a madman, but stood in the wild, without a strong backing behind him, how could he do this.


    Just like Yang Teng himself, hasn''t he also been helped by a lot of powerful people.


    "I don''t know which senior master Lingshi is." Yang Teng asked.


    "The old man had a nickname called Venerable Hengtian, so you should have heard of it too." Suo Tian said triumphantly.


    Hate the Lord?


    Yang Teng said with no regard for face: "Sorry, I have too little knowledge, and I have never heard of the senior name of Venerable Hattian."


    "Puff!" Fan Wuqi couldn''t help but spray out.


    Yang Teng looked at Fan Wuqi in surprise, "Why, I haven''t heard of this senior''s name, is it weird?"


    Fairy Fantasy Dream endures handsomely, "You, how do you say you are good. Say you have no knowledge, but you have traveled all over Tianwu, and you have seen more of the world than some saints. Say you have a broad vision, and even hate Venerable Tian doesn¡¯t know. You must never say that in front of this senior, otherwise you will look good."


    "Suotian, is your master so cruel?" Yang Teng teased.


    Suo Tian curled his lips disdainfully, "Back then, there was an ignorant saint who said that he did not know who the Lord Hate Tian was. My master went to the door and knocked him down to the semi-sage state, and then asked him, this time I know hate. Who is the Lord Tian?"


    Yang Teng said in surprise, "This is a good thing. I said in front of your master that I have never heard of Venerable Hating Tian. Will he also beat me to a semi-sacred state."


    "Bang!" Suo Tian kicked Yang Teng fiercely, "Shameless!"


    Several people laughed, the elder of the Lake of Dreams, too, was also laughed at by Yang Teng''s gag, and grinned.


    All the way to the Man Wang Mansion easily.


    Although this city is called Manwang City, Manwang Mansion does not actually occupy the entire city. Manwang Mansion is located in the center of Manwang City. This city was expanded around Manwang Mansion with the Manwang Mansion as the center, and finally formed the current scale.


    Even before they came to the gate of Manwang Mansion, some monks stopped a few people.


    "Everyone, the Man King''s Mansion is in front. May I ask you what is wrong. If it''s okay, please change direction."


    Suo Tian, ??a madman, didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of the Barbarian King''s Mansion, even though his master hated Venerable Tian''s strength not much worse than Barbarian King.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk displeased, "I am Dongzhou Yang Teng. I was invited by the Barbarian King to come to participate in the Daoist Conference."


    "Yang Teng? You are Yang Teng? There is an invitation!" The monk looked Yang Teng up and down, and then asked.


    Yang Teng took out the jade medal and threw it to the cultivator, "Have a good look, this is an invitation from the Man King!"


    The monk recognized it, "It was the invitation of the Barbarian King, but how can you prove that you are Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. Someone asked him to prove that he was Yang Teng. How could this prove that Yang Teng could not be written on his face.


    "Why, with this jade medal, can''t it prove that I am Yang Teng."


    The cultivator said: "There is nothing wrong with the jade card. It is indeed an invitation from the Man King, but I can''t prove that you are Yang Teng because of this jade card. Let you enter the Man Wang Mansion."


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, the cultivator said again, "Don''t look at what place this is, can anyone enter the Mansion?"


    After listening to this monk, Yang Teng turned around without saying a word.


    "Where are you going!" The monk stood in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was furious, "What are you going to do! Give you the jade card, and you said I am not Yang Teng, then I will not participate in this forum, it''s okay!"


    The fairy fairy next to him was a little confused. What was the situation? Holding the invitation from the Man King, Yang Teng was actually stopped outside by the Man King Mansion to prove his identity.


    Suo Tian didn''t know what to do, and quickly explained to the monk: "This fellow, don''t get me wrong, I can prove that he is Dongzhou Yang Teng."


    The monk looked at Suo Tian disdainfully, "What are you! Why do you say that he is Yang Teng, I have to believe it."


    Suo Weather made his face turn blue, and he didn''t expect the people of Man Wangfu to be so domineering.


    "I''m Suotian! Suotian the madman should have heard of it!" Suo Tianqiang said to the monk, holding back the anger in his heart.


    "Madman Suotian?" The monk shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    No matter how good the temper is, Suo Tian can''t stand this, let alone his temper is very violent, otherwise he won''t get the title of madman.


    "You say it again!" Suo Tian glared at each other.


    The monk stretched out a finger, pointed at Suo Tian and said, "Open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly what this place is! Man Wang Mansion is not a place where you, an unknown junior, can go wild!"


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out next to him and grabbed the monk''s finger.


    "What are you going to do! Let me go!" The monk was startled, and wanted to break free of his grasped fingers. It was Yang Teng who grabbed his fingers.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I don''t know what the so-called dog stuff! It''s just a watchdog of the Man Wang Mansion. I really take myself seriously! Even if the Man Wang is standing here, he won''t ask me to prove my identity, you dog. You dare to make things difficult for me and don''t deal with you. I really thought I was afraid of you, right?"


    "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive." Suo Tian can actually persuade Yang Teng not to be impulsive. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to take the first step and grab the finger of the monk, he might be him.


    "I''m not impulsive, just a small punishment for this dog, let him know if I am Yang Teng! Don''t forget Lingshi''s great legend, isn''t it also used this method to make people remember him. "


    After speaking, Yang Teng''s palm exerted force.


    "Ah!" The cultivator on the opposite side screamed, and the finger held by Yang Teng was crushed.


    From the root of his palm, a whole finger shattered into powder, and then I wanted to repair it. Unless there is a false god-level healing pill, or his cultivation base is advanced and virtual, he can only have nine fingers in his life.


    "You dare to destroy my finger! I did it with you!" The monk was furious.


    Destroying a finger will not have much impact on the cultivation base, but because the meridians have been damaged to a certain extent, it will have a great impact on his future. If it affects his advanced stage cultivation period, his life will be destroyed. Yang Teng held it.


    Even if these are not problems, Yang Teng ruined a finger today, what is his face.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng flew up and kicked the monk''s stomach hard.


    The monk flew out backwards, flying several tens of feet, then fell to the ground severely, and then passed out.


    Fairy Huan Meng looked at Yang Teng in surprise, using such a brutal means to deal with the people of the Man King''s Mansion, it would be fine.


    I thought that what Yang Teng did in Dream Lake was already cruel, but he didn''t expect him to have a more cruel side.


    Thinking back to those legends about Yang Teng, Fairy Dream of Dreams completely believed it at this moment, and he dared to offend Yang Teng, absolutely no good end.


    Suo Tian gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "Good job! This is the style of Dongzhou Yang Teng."


    "Don''t praise it, we are in trouble." Fan Wuqi pointed to the other side and said.


    At the same time that the monk was kicked by Yang Teng, a team of monks rushed towards the Manwang Mansion.


    Someone helped the monk up, and others ran over quickly, surrounding Yang Teng.


    A monk in the lead shouted loudly: "What are you going to do! Do you know where this is!"


    "It''s really boring, you can''t change your rhetoric. Who doesn''t know that this is the Barbarian Prince''s Mansion, just talk nonsense." Yang Teng said to the other party.


    The cultivator on the opposite side was blocked by Yang Teng and didn''t know what to say. It was originally a sentence that shocked the other party, but it was despised by others.


    "A bold fanatic, knowing that this is the Man Wang Mansion, and dare to make trouble in front of the Man Wang Mansion, I think you don''t want to live!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Asshole thing, is this the style of the servants of the Man King Mansion! Is that how the Man King teaches you how to behave! I don''t think you want to live anymore by treating distinguished guests like this!"


    The monk who was headed by the other side wanted to slap Yang Teng angrily, but found a big slap on him.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Teng would dare to hit people, and it was too late to avoid him. A movement of his spiritual consciousness moved his aura to his face.


    "Pop!" As soon as his aura reached his face, Yang Teng''s slap fell.


    Although he had made preparations, he was slapped away by Yang Teng because he was not as strong as Yang Teng.


    "Help the lord, surround this lunatic, don''t let him run away!" The monks shouted, but no one came forward to deal with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had no intention of leaving at all.


    Today this incident is full of weirdness. Since the Man King invited him to participate in the Daoist Conference, he would not use such infamous means to deal with him.


    Yang Teng wanted to see who was against him.


    Before participating in the Daoist Conference, you might as well stand in front of the Man King''s Mansion and let everyone see. Don''t think that his Yang Teng cultivation base is low, just anyone can bully.

 Chapter 1186: Deliberately find the difference

    The first thousand and eighty-six chapters


    It is said that you have to look at the owner when you hit the dog, and when you beat the evil dog, Yang Teng is looking forward to who is behind the evil dog.


    He knew that this trip to Man Wang Mansion would definitely not go too smoothly. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen before entering the gate of Man Wang Mansion, which was rather interesting.


    Dare to provoke him so blatantly, the identity of the person behind it is definitely not simple.


    Now, Yang Teng has no thoughts for ordinary monks. Whether he fights face to face or secretly, his opponent has no absolute strength, and he can''t lift the energy.


    Looking at the cultivators who were yelling but did not dare to step forward, Yang Teng was disdainful, and the messenger behind him still refused to show up, was he waiting for him to break into the Man King Mansion?


    Yang Teng''s series of arrogant actions had already stunned his companions around him.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi naturally don''t need to say, although the two of them also have a certain reputation in the wild, they are not so arrogant to such a degree that they dare to run wild in front of the Man Wang Mansion.


    Based on this, Suo Tian was extremely admired, he felt that he had insulted the title of madman.


    Fan Wuqi nodded secretly. No wonder Yang Teng can be known as Tianwu. This is not a matter of cultivation level, but a kind of spirit. Faced with any opponent, he will not bow his head and fearlessness!


    Fairy Fantasy Dream stared at Yang Teng with a pair of beautiful eyes. To some extent, Yang Teng and the Lake Fantasy Lake were inextricably linked, and Yang Teng seemed to have inherited the inheritance of the Emperor Fantasy Dream.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Qi Cai Huan Meng admitted Yang Teng, and only so fearless and fearless, is it worthy to inherit the Zhun Emperor Huan Meng inheritance.


    The big elder in the Dream Lake suddenly burst out of two cloudy old eyes, and then dimmed again, looking like an old man with a dying wind, falling down forever at any time.


    Yang Teng took a step forward, and the cultivators on the opposite side stepped back three steps back!


    As the guard in front of the wild ruler, Yang Teng was scared to go back three steps, and everyone was afraid to face Yang Teng''s momentum and had to retreat. This invisible pressure was absolutely fatal.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Funny! Sigh! You dog minions are nothing more than being instigated by others. You want to prevent me from entering the Mansion Palace, but you still want to see my jokes!"


    No one responded to Yang Teng, they were just some subordinates.


    "The Man King sent someone to Dongzhou to invite me to participate in the Dao Conference. Since you can call the shots to prevent me from entering the Man King Mansion, Yang Teng says goodbye!" Yang Teng did not want to leave, but used this method to force the messenger behind to show up. .


    If the person behind him insists not to show up, he makes up his mind to turn around and leave. By then, the man with no light on his face is the barbarian king, and the unlucky one must be the messenger behind him.


    It can be said that the initiative is completely under Yang Teng''s control.


    Sure enough, after Yang Teng finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when he heard someone shouting loudly behind him: "Hold on!"


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, as expected, he still didn''t dare to let him leave Manwang City like this.


    He turned around and looked at the opposite side.


    A young man of his age stood opposite, looking at him with an aloof expression.


    "You are Dongzhou Yang Teng?" The young man had his nostrils upside down, as if he was superior.


    Yang Teng said blankly, "I''m not sure, although I have called this name for many years, it seems that you Man Wangfu is unwilling to admit it. I''m sorry, I can''t prove it."


    Suo Tian praised silently in his heart and slapped the opponent in the face without a trace. This was the highest state.


    The young man didn''t expect Yang Teng to say such a sentence. He prepared a lot of words that despised Yang Teng, but at this moment he didn''t know how to say it.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s old oil, this young man is still too tender. It is not that his cultivation and strength are not as good as Yang Teng, but that his knowledge is not as good as Yang Teng.


    That''s right, that is, Yang Teng''s insight and vision are not as good.


    According to the truth, it is a big joke to say that they are ignorant as the staff of the Man Wang Mansion.


    But it depends on who you compare, compared to those ordinary monks, the monks of Man Wang Mansion must have seen countless big scenes and have received countless big people.


    If it was compared with Yang Teng, it would be far worse.


    The young man''s arrogant face immediately became gloomy, as if someone owed him a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Yang Teng, you have a jade invitation card issued by the Man King!" the young man said.


    This is purely to embarrass Yang Teng. Although every strong man who participated in the Daoist Forum has an invitation card issued by the Manwang in his hand, no one will interrogate their identities before coming to the Manwang Mansion. It will not be required to show the jade medal in person.


    Yang Teng pointed to the leader who was in the coma, "I gave him the jade card, so I should go to him."


    The young man rolled his eyes and walked towards the unconscious leader.


    An aura was input into the leader, and the leader woke up with a sigh.


    The young man blinked at the commander and said, "This person claims to be Dongzhou Yang Teng. He said that his invitation card is in your hand. Show it to me. I need to verify his identity before letting him in."


    The commander just woke up from a coma. He didn''t know what happened after the coma, but he understood what the young man meant by blinking. He immediately shook his head and said, "What jade medal? Why didn''t I know he had invited the jade medal. He actually dared to say it. Here I am, isn''t it a big joke, if this kind of thing is known by Lord Man Wang, would I be dead? Third Young Master, you must be the master for me, I really don''t see any jade medals."


    San Shao nodded and said solemnly: "Since this is the case, don''t worry, I am here."


    Waved his hand and said to the other monks: "Take him down to rest and adjust his body."


    Several monks escorted the leader into the Man Wang Mansion quickly.


    The Third Young Master turned back to Yang Teng and said to Yang Teng: "You heard it just now. He doesn''t have any jade medals from you. Even if you can prove that you are Yang Teng. Forgive me for my duty, I can''t let you enter the barbarian. The palace, unless you can show the jade medal."


    At this point, the matter is already very clear. The young man, the third master, just tried every means to prevent Yang Teng from entering the Man Wang Mansion.


    I don''t know why he is, but I can see that he has a big prejudice against Yang Teng, and he does not hesitate to use such a method to make Yang Teng embarrassed.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay, there is a jade card for me to prove that I am Yang Teng, and there is no jade card to come up with this set of excuses, very good!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s fine if you don''t participate in this forum!" Yang Teng was annoyed. Since this young man deliberately opposed him, let''s see who can''t hold on!


    The young man was also very annoyed. He planned to humiliate Yang Teng in front of Man Wang Mansion, letting him know that this is Man Wang Mansion, not a place where he casually ran wild.


    Many methods, but because of Yang Teng''s strength, failed to use them.


    "Stop! You wounded the guard leader of the Man Palace, do you want to leave! Stop for me and wait for punishment!" San Shao shouted angrily.


    As soon as the third master''s voice fell, a terrifying coercion rushed toward his face. The powerful aura made him unable to resist, and he could not help but step back more than ten steps before he stood firm.


    After he stood firm, he looked at the opposite side. The unremarkable old woman looked at him with dim old eyes. The old woman said in a cold voice: "This is the way of hospitality in the Man Palace! The old man is standing here. It''s been a while, and no one said hello to the old man. Isn''t that how Man Qi disciplines his subordinates!"


    The old woman''s voice was not very loud, but it was like an explosion of thunder that blew in the ears of the third master.


    Just because the old woman said the very strange word.


    This is the man in front of the Man King¡¯s Mansion, who dared to call the Man King¡¯s surname directly, and the entire Tianwu Continent could not find much.


    But this inconspicuous old woman dared to call the barbarian king directly.


    San Shao looked at the old woman in surprise. He knew well about the top powerhouses in Tianwu. Even if he hadn''t met him, he knew the appearance of the top saints who came to the Forum.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he did not pay attention to this old woman.


    And just under the pressure, the three young masters were extremely frightened, this is definitely not the pressure that ordinary saints can display!


    Is this a strong man who came to participate in the Daoist Forum? impossible.


    "Dare to ask what this senior is called, the junior has no eyes, so I waited for the senior, and please forgive the senior." The third master had to lower his posture, so he could ask the old woman for advice.


    The old woman snorted coldly: "The old man has no reputation, nor has he received a strange invitation. For an uninvited and unknown person like the old man, I don''t know what your Man Palace is going to do with me!"


    The three masters were speechless, he really didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    He doesn''t have the right to invite this man to join the Man Wang Mansion to participate in the Dao Conference.


    If you say to drive away this old woman, the third master will not have the courage. The pressure just now made him very clear that this person is absolutely qualified to participate in the forum.


    Just don''t know the unknown reason, Man Wang didn''t invite this one.


    San Shao groaned for a moment, and then said, "This senior, can you tell the junior what you call it? Forgive the junior for not arbitrarily calling the shots. I also need to ask Lord Barbarian King to ask seniors to wait a while."


    Such a big thing, only the Barbarian King can call the shots.


    The old woman said: "What''s the name of the old man, Twilight, old man, you go in and talk to Manqi, that is, an old immortal in Dream Lake wants to open his eyes, see what kind of forum, and ask Manqi if he can let the old man Participate. You must make it clear, the old man has no name and no jade medal!"


    what! San Shao was stupefied on the spot like being struck by lightning.


    It''s actually from Lake Dream Lake!


    When can the strong from the Lake of Dreams leave the Lake of Dreams?


    In shock, there was a blush on the Third Young Master''s face, and the words of the elder of the Dream Lake Taishang were like slaps back and forth on his face.


    In front of the Supreme Elder, the Third Young Master did not dare to talk more nonsense, bowed to the Supreme Elder, and then quickly rushed to the gate of the Barbarian Palace.


    Seeing San Shao leaving quickly, the old woman snorted disdainfully.


    Fairy Huan Meng chuckled at Yang Teng: "Young Master Yang, you are not well-known. It''s not as good as a word from the Supreme Elder to take out the jade medal."


    Yang Teng feels no face, who makes people the top sage powerhouse.

 Chapter 1187: Confrontation Barbarian King

    The first thousand one hundred and eighty-seven chapters confrontation barbarian king


    Sometimes I have to admit that fame alone has no effect, and only when the strength reaches a certain level can it deter those with ulterior motives.


    I didn''t wait too long, and the main gate of Man Wang''s Mansion opened wide before long.


    A tall and mighty monk walked out from the main entrance, followed by two teams of monks. After he came out, they separated quickly, arranged a neat team, and assumed the most solemn posture.


    As soon as the tall and mighty monk came out, the front of the Man Wang Mansion was immediately flooded with endless pressure.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, and the person who could make him feel this way must be Man Wang Manqi!


    "Huh! What kind of ostentation, show off your cultivation skills, right?" The old woman''s voice spread in front of the Man Wang Mansion.


    Man Wang laughed loudly: "The old sister drove over, and Man Qi greeted the late arrival, and asked the old sister to forgive him. It is because the younger brother did not do well.


    Sure enough, it was the Barbarian King. What Yang Teng didn''t expect was that the Barbarian King and the Supreme Elder seemed to know each other very well. He called himself a younger brother in front of the Supreme Elder, and seemed to have a very unusual relationship.


    The old woman curled her lips, "It''s hard for you to enter the Mansion Mansion. I heard that there is no invitation for Jade Cards, and there is no way to enter. The old man left the Dream Lake in his lifetime, and the first place he came to was the Mansion Mansion, but was rejected Outside the gate, the barbarian king is indeed a barbaric ruler, what a big air."


    Hearing what the elder Taishang said, the three young masters behind the Man Wang turned pale.


    He never expected that Yang Teng would have such a great **** next to him.


    While blocking Yang Teng, wouldn''t it also show this strong man a good look? People were very rude to him.


    Man Wang''s expression changed, "The third child, what''s going on! Why do you let the distinguished guests wait outside the door? How do you behave!"


    The three young masters came to the Barbarian King tremblingly, "Enlighten the Barbarian King, the subordinates don''t know that this senior came from Lake of Fantasy Dream."


    "Humph!" Man Wang snorted coldly, "You don''t recognize that there is excuse for the distinguished guest of Dream Lake, don''t you even know this savage Yang Teng! You will let me down first, and then dispose of you!"


    The Third Young Master was sweating profusely, but he didn''t dare to find a reason to shirk himself. Hearing what the Man King said, the Third Young Master stepped back and gave Yang Teng a fierce look before he left.


    The old woman said impatiently: "Forget it, don''t come to this set in front of us, who doesn''t know that this third young master is your curious and most favored son."


    The barbarian king laughed: "Old sister, you still don''t give me the face of this brother as you were in the past. Old sister please come in."


    "How about a few of them, are they eligible to enter the Barbarian Palace?" the old woman said.


    The Man King raised his eyes and looked, "One is Yang Teng, a peerless genius in Dongzhou. He is a distinguished guest invited by this king to participate in the Daoist Conference. He is naturally qualified to enter my mansion. One is the proud disciple of the Venerable Hate Tian, ??and this Mo Yun Ling¡¯s peerless genius, also known as the wild peerless genius, can naturally enter the mansion of this king."


    The barbaric king''s gaze fell on Fairy Fantasy Dream, "This must be the incumbent Fairy of Fantasy Lake. It''s because this king didn''t entertain him well, please, please."


    Speaking of this, no matter how angry Yang Teng is, he can''t go wild.


    Among other things, the dignified barbarian king came out to greet him personally. Although it was the Supreme Elder who greeted the Lake of Dreams, he also revealed the identities of several of them one by one. It is not easy for a peerless and powerful overlord to do this.


    Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi are even more honored, the Man King actually knows them two!


    Follow behind the Man King and enter the Man King Mansion together.


    When he came to the gorgeous drawing room, Man Wang invited a few people to sit down, and he sat down next to the elder Taishang of Dream Lake.


    "Old sister, why did you come to my mansion today?" Man Wang asked.


    The old woman said angrily: "Why, you have a high threshold for the Royal Palace, am I not worthy?"


    Man Wang hurriedly said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, old sister, I mean the old sister and the fairy left Dream Lake and came to my mansion. Could it be that the restrictions on the Lake Dream Lake have been lifted. It shouldn''t be the time for the cocktail party in Lake Dream Lake at this time."


    The elder Taishang sighed slightly: "You may not know yet, the colorful fantasy dreams that have enveloped the endless years of Dream Island have disappeared."


    "What! Old sister, you mean that the colorful fantasy dream has disappeared!" The barbarous king looked at the elder Taishang in surprise, "Doesn''t this mean that the monks of the Lake Fantasy can leave at will, and outsiders can usually enter the Island of the Fantasy Dream."


    "That''s the case, so I will leave the Dream Island a long time ago, get rid of you, the wild ruler, and take care of the Dream Island one or two in the future." said the elder Tai Shang.


    "Old sister, what are you talking about? I was very curious that I was promoted because I drank Dreaming Wine back then. Dreaming Island was kind to me first. How can I be ungrateful? In the city of Man King, who would dare to have any bad ideas about Dream Lake? , This king killed him all!" The Man Wang had a flat tone, but he was murderous.


    With the words of Barbarian King, any brave generation dare not have any unreasonable thoughts about the Lake of Fantasy Dreams, not to mention the super power of the Supreme Elder sitting in town.


    "Thank you Man King." Fairy Fantasy Dream thanked Man Wang. Now that she is in charge of the Lake of Fantasy Dream, she naturally cannot be as kind and grateful to Man King as the elder Taishang.


    The Man King tentatively asked: "Old sister, this is related to the secrets of your Dream Lake. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t ask about it, but I''m still very curious. Why does the Colorful Dream Lake exist for such a long time and disappear."


    The elder Taishang smiled bitterly, "Who knows, although I have passed on under the protection of the colorful fantasy dream to this day, I don''t know much about the colorful fantasy dream. I just know that there is a powerful force in the colorful fantasy dream. And you should also I know that the reason why the magic dream wine has a powerful force is precisely because of the colorful fantasy dream. Now the magic dream lake has lost this powerful barrier, and it is not a good thing or a bad thing for the magic dream lake."


    This kind of rhetoric, Barbarian King would naturally not believe, "It just disappeared without warning?"


    The elder too nodded.


    The Barbarian King was in deep thought. He still knew very well about the Lake of Dreams. Located in the Barbarian King City, he ruled the Wilderness for so long, and he must have learned a lot about this neighbor.


    After listening to the words of the Supreme Elder, the first thing the Man King thought of was that there was an accident with Huan Mengze!


    Since others would not say it clearly, he is not easy to ask too much, so he can check it slowly in secret.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it yet." Man Wang smiled and looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s previous impression of the Barbarian King was wild and violent. After meeting with the Barbarian King today, Yang Teng changed this concept. The Barbarian King did not show any kind of kingliness, but he always showed the kind of kingliness.


    In a word, Yang Teng feels that the Man King is very insidious. When getting along with the Man King, he must beware of any actions of the Man King at any time, otherwise he will suffer a big loss.


    "Yang Teng, this king is hosting this Daoist Forum, and the Daoists who came to participate are all the top powerhouses of Tianwu, I think you know this too." Man Wang said.


    Yang Teng''s expression remained the same, "Thank you Man Wang for admiring me as a little monk, but I don''t know how good I am. I am actually qualified to participate in this level of event. Senior Man Wang has raised me Yang Teng too high."


    The Man King smiled slightly: "If you can say that, this King didn''t ask the wrong person. This King doesn''t like to make a mistake. This King would like to know when the altar controlled by you will be opened. Does this King have the honor to pass the domain gate? Enter the universe."


    The Barbarian King was so direct that Yang Teng was a little unexpected.


    Worthy of being an old fox, Yang Teng was driven to a dead end in a word.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yang Teng is impossible to destroy the altar. He must have used a special technique to remove the altar.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly. Sometimes when talking to someone of this level, it was just so helpless. People don''t have to be reasonable at all, and they don''t have to be close to you, and directly express their thoughts.


    All the pressure fell on Yang Teng.


    Several people in the meeting room looked at Yang Teng, and at this time, they couldn''t help Yang Teng either.


    Yang Teng was under tremendous pressure, raised his head and looked at Barbarian King.


    The Man King still had a smile on his face, but Yang Teng saw in the Man King''s smile beyond doubt, he saw the kind of strength that belonged to the strong.


    The Man King was going to use this extremely unreasonable method to force Yang Teng to submit.


    Yang Teng took a deep breath, and a little bit of aura to relieve the pressure on his body.


    Secretly cheering for himself, what he inherited is the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, the greatest inheritance in the universe!


    If even the Barbarian King couldn''t pass this level, how could he talk about the battle between the emperor and the road.


    The mood calmed down instantly, Yang Teng smiled and responded to Man Wang, "Senior Man Wang, if you invite me here just for the altar, then I can only say that I am very sorry, I am not qualified to participate in the forum."


    Wonderful! The elder Taishang glanced at Yang Teng approvingly. This answer was simply brilliant. Yang Teng neither stated whether the altar existed or not, but also commanded the Barbarian King.


    Man Wang was taken aback for a moment, and he did not expect Yang Teng to say that. Under his invisible coercion, Yang Teng could actually fight back. This young man should not be underestimated!


    "Hahaha!" Man Wang concealed his embarrassment with the help of laughter, "Yang Teng, you think so, but you are belittling yourself. Although we old guys have already become famous, we are far inferior to your younger generation. Especially you Yang Teng. In recent decades, Tianwu has circulated the legend of you Yang Teng everywhere. When you participate in the Daoist Conference, no one will question your qualifications, but because of your arrival, you will add a little bit to the Daoist Conference. "


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, but Man Wang Mingkua was actually killing him. This was putting him on the fire.


    With so many top powerhouses participating in the Daoist Forum, he has actually improved a bit when he comes, isn''t this putting him above the powerhouses?


    It would be absolutely unfavorable to him if he was exaggerated by a caring person.


    "The younger generation dare not tolerate the praise of the Barbarian King. The younger generation will use the praise of the Barbarian King as their motivation. Taking the predecessors as an example, they will work harder in the future!" Yang Teng dissolved the Barbarian King''s praise without a trace.


    There was no pressure on his body, Yang Teng returned to his normal state. Simply speaking of bickering, he was not afraid of the barbarian king, the art of mouth and gun, Yang Teng dared to fight against any strong.

 Chapter 1188: Little girl go crazy

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters the little girl goes crazy


    The confrontation between Yang Teng and the Barbarian King made Suo Tian and Fan Wuqi sweat.


    In the face of the Barbarian King, Yang Teng was fearless, and he did not see any fear in Yang Teng, and he was even fighting back against the Barbarian King.


    They were changed, but they didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of the Barbarian King.


    Suo Tian felt more and more ashamed of the title of madman.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, King Barbarian''s eyes flashed with a faint light. If Yang Teng had no power to parry and surrendered easily, King Barbarian would look down on Yang Teng instead.


    This is the Yang Teng who dared to play tricks with more than twenty saints, and this is the Yang Teng who dared to lead the monks against foreign invaders.


    The barbarian king laughed and said: "A new generation of newcomers are replaced by old ones. We old guys are old. It will not be long before Tianwu is your world. This king has only one last wish, and that is to leave Tianwu and enter the magnificent universe in his lifetime. Look, I don¡¯t know if this wish can be realized."


    Yang Teng wisely didn''t speak at this time, but picked up the tea cup and concealed everything with the help of drinking tea.


    The Barbarian King stared at Yang Teng''s actions. Although Yang Teng didn''t make any statement, Yang Teng''s small movements also showed his inner tension.


    This is enough. The Man King is very satisfied with the results achieved today. Through this temptation, he is even more sure that Yang Teng has a complete altar in his hands!


    The road has to be walked step by step. Don''t be too hasty, lest Yang Teng make any radical moves. The two dozen saints back then are the best example.


    The Man King believed that if he knew that Yang Teng had such an altar in his hands, he would not have waited until today. He would definitely think of a way to let Yang Teng open the domain gate.


    Then he chatted for a few more words, and Man Wang personally sent the elders to the guest room to rest.


    The guest room where Yang Teng lives is a separate courtyard.


    The powerhouses who came to participate in the Daoist Conference, and have come to Manwang Mansion, basically live in this area.


    The environment is very good, the design of each courtyard is exquisite, and the whole is a garden-style building.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had come to Manwang''s Mansion, Shen Yun first came to the courtyard where Yang Teng lived.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng complainingly, "Suotian took you to a place for a drink, and he went there for so long. Did he do something bad again? What happened to that fairy dream?"


    Yang Teng is very innocent, and he didn''t know that Suo Tian would take him to the Dream Lake Cocktail Party.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I got some chances in the Lake of Dreams. The Fairy of Dreams of Dreams also came to participate in the Daoist Conference. It has nothing to do with me." Yang Teng explained.


    "I don''t care anyway, and you will never allow you to bring back a woman." Shen Yun said fiercely, her words were unanimously supported by Chu Lingyan and Yang Xin.


    The confrontation with the Barbarian King made Yang Teng a little tired. After arriving at the residence, he had to deal with Shen Yun a few people well. Yang Teng felt that sometimes he was very tired.


    "Don''t think about it, let alone talk about such things, so as not to cause any misunderstanding. I am a big man, it doesn''t matter, it''s not good for the fairy fairy."


    Yang Teng''s words made Shen Yun even more annoyed, and he actually spoke for that woman!


    Fortunately, someone called the door outside, which temporarily suppressed the unusual atmosphere.


    "Yang Teng is here." The shout of Shui Wuchang was heard.


    Yang Teng hurried out to meet the impermanence of the water, and invited the impermanence of the water in.


    "Brother Shui, did you come with the palace lord to participate in the discussion meeting?" Yang Teng asked.


    Shui Wuchang said in a sour tone: "I am a little person like you. If you can get the invitation of the Barbarian King to participate in this level of event, I can only follow the palace lord to come and have a long experience."


    "Don''t give me this one." Yang Teng said angrily: "If you say so, brothers won''t have to do it."


    Shui Wuchang laughed, and then said solemnly: "Yang Teng, I won''t say more about some things. Be careful yourself. We are brothers, and I am on your side."


    Yang Teng blinked, "Is this also the meaning of Yunxiao Palace? Don''t worry, brother, I will never treat brother badly."


    It doesn¡¯t need to be too thorough, the understanding person will know everything.


    The two immediately changed the topic and exchanged their experience in practice.


    Not long after, Ye Feng and Zhu Jin visited.


    When meeting old friends, there are naturally endless topics.


    During the conversation, Ye Feng revealed intentionally or unintentionally that King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian would also stand on Yang Teng''s side, and also reminded Yang Teng to be careful.


    With the support of these three superpowers, Yang Teng''s heart is somewhat more confident, and these three are all superpowers who can compete with the Barbarian King.


    Several people were talking, and suddenly there was a loud shout from outside: "Yang Teng! Come out for me, let me see if you have grown up in these years!"


    Who is this!


    Yang Teng felt that this voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    Shui Wuchang laughed: "It''s good to follow you kid, never feel bored, you will have fun wherever you go. Isn''t that someone will challenge you."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and truly realized that people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong.


    "Hurry up and take a look, otherwise people thought you were afraid and didn''t dare to fight." Ye Feng was purely watching the excitement and not too much of a problem, and encouraged Yang Teng to go out to fight.


    Yang Teng was also a little angry, wanting to see who was so bold and dared to challenge him in Manwang''s Mansion.


    Several people came out of the small yard. Before they could see the person opposite, this person blasted out and rushed towards Yang Teng''s door.


    He has a big temper, he attacked without even saying hello!


    Of course Yang Teng wouldn''t be polite, and at the same time he raised his hand and blasted out a fist.


    "Boom!" Two fists slammed into each other, and Yang Teng felt a super strong force spread along his arm to his body.


    What a strong punch!


    The opponent''s cultivation base is not too high, but the combat power is amazing. This is the strongest opponent Yang Teng has seen since his debut.


    It''s not that this person has a higher cultivation base than the opponents in the past, but that under the same cultivation base, this person''s combat effectiveness is the strongest person Yang Teng has encountered.


    "Grow up, come again!" Yang Teng laughed, he had already seen clearly who his opponent was.


    "Stop fighting, if you can''t beat you, why take it for yourself." The young man on the opposite side stopped the offensive.


    "Jiang Tong, did you come to the Daoist Forum with Senior God King?" Yang Teng asked.


    The young man he was fighting against was Jiang Tong. He hadn''t seen him for many years. Jiang Tong has changed a lot. His appearance has turned into his twenties, and his voice has changed with age, so Yang Teng will It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    "Lao Yang, the ancestor asked you to come and see him." Jiang Tong still said the same way, and Yang Teng was not at all polite.


    Seeing Shen Yun behind Yang Teng, Jiang Tong still called his eldest sister respectfully. Although the Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds are dead in name, since the events of the year, the headquarters has been abandoned, and the Thirteenth Invaders of the younger generation have never taken in. The new member, Jiang Tong, still honors Shen Yun as the boss.


    Shen Yun smiled lightly: "These years are okay."


    Jiang Tong showed a crying face, "It''s not good at all. My ancestor stares at me every day to practice and is about to torture me to death. My biggest wish now is to meet my ancestor''s requirements earlier."


    Yang Teng smiled and patted Jiang Tong on the shoulder, "Senior God King strictly requires you, and it is for your own good."


    "I know that the ancestors are good for me, but they are too strict, so that I don''t have the fun of young people." Jiang Tong said with a sad face.


    As he was talking, a beautiful figure rushed into the distance. Before anyone arrived, there was a scream: "Jiang Tong, you bastard, I see where you are going!"


    "No! That little witch came after the Man Wang Mansion, you help me to hold her!" Jiang Tong''s expression changed, and he turned to hide behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng grabbed Jiang Tong, "You are also a big man, do you want to escape the romantic debts you have caused."


    "Lao Yang, you are not kind, and you help outsiders to bully me." Jiang Tong said angrily.


    Yang Teng didn''t know who the person came, but he was also a person, so he could guess a little bit.


    The people rushed over and stood in front of Jiang Tong.


    Yang Teng watched this girl carefully. From the girl''s attire, we can see that this is definitely a little pepper type character.


    The girl pointed to Jiang Tong and shouted, "Jiang Tong! You are running. If you are able to run out of Tianwu Continent! As long as you are still in Tianwu, you can''t escape grandma''s palm!"


    Jiang Tong said with a bitter face: "I said You Dan, you are endless, right? You really have perseverance to chase from Xizhou to the wilderness."


    "Jiang Tong, you bastard, you dare to deceive grandma, thinking that you can avoid me by escaping into the Barbarian Palace, but you run!" You Dan stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Tong by the ear.


    Jiang Tong seems to be very afraid of You Dan. In front of so many people, he didn''t resist. He just whispered: "You Dan, can''t you be gentle, so you don''t give me face, you say I can see you Run?"


    You Dan rolled his eyes, and then said, "I''ll be gentle with you, so you won''t run away, right."


    Jiang Tong nodded again and again, "A girl should look like a girl, what do you mean to be fierce?"


    You Dan let go of Jiang Tong''s ears, and while his arms fell, he took Jiang Tong''s arms, "Brother Jiang Tong, I''m not gentle enough."


    Jiang Tong suddenly got a layer of goose bumps all over his body, and he was used to You Dan''s unruly willfulness. Such You Dan made him somewhat unacceptable.


    Yang Teng and the others all laughed. As the saying goes, only a girl like You Dan can subdue Jiang Tong.


    "What a laugh! What''s so funny! Dare to laugh again, grandma, I will knock out your front teeth!" You Dan said fiercely at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng put away his laughter, but felt even more funny in his heart, and asked Jiang Tong: "Whose girl is this, you kid fooled."


    "Little girl! You dare to call me a little girl, I will shoot you to death!" You Dan was quite hot-tempered.


    Jiang Tong said with a sullen face, "You Dan, I will ignore you again if you do this!"


    You Dan immediately calmed down and asked aggrieved: "Jiang Tong, who is this person, you actually helped him speak."


    "He is the famous Yang Teng." Jiang Tong said.


    "You are Yang Teng! Dare to rob our house, I will shoot you to death!" You Dan suddenly went crazy.


    Yang Teng was at a loss, what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1189: Joined forces

    The first thousand and eighty-nine chapters join forces


    Seeing this violent little girl, Yang Teng was a little confused. When did he rob You Dan''s house, he never did such a thing.


    Yang Teng''s first reaction was, would someone take advantage of his reputation and do something bad to provoke him a powerful enemy while ruining his reputation?


    This idea just emerged, and Jiang Tong over there suddenly shouted: "No! Forget about this! Old Yang, don''t you know, You Dan is the little granddaughter of the Demon King."


    what! Yang Teng looked at You Dan in surprise. The Demon King had become famous thousands of years ago, and he should be almost ten thousand years old. You Dan looked like he was in his early twenties. He said that the monk would maintain his appearance because of his cultivation. At a relatively young level, but the contrast is too great.


    "Are you really the devil''s little granddaughter?" Yang Teng asked.


    You Dan stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Back then, you robbed my house¡¯s sacred stone mine and took away billions of sacred stones, and finally got caught by me! I see where you are going, hurry up and give me those sacred stones. Come out, this girl might still consider letting you go. If you don¡¯t know each other, then don¡¯t blame this girl for being polite!"


    It is obviously impossible to hand over the sacred stone. Yang Teng has worked so hard to obtain the sacred stone, whether it is to open the domain gate or start the flying magic weapon, it needs the sacred stone, how can it be returned to the devil.


    Moreover, if it hadn''t been for the great commander to take him away, he would not have entered the sacred stone mine, and there would be no such encounter. Robbing the sacred stone would be regarded as compensation to him.


    "Hurry up and hand over the sacred stone! I know you have a magic weapon in your body. Not only do you have to hand over the sacred stone, but you must also pay for the loss, and put down all the good things on you!" You Dan stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng''s sigh turned black, this little girl is cruel enough.


    No, you can''t continue to face this little girl, otherwise you will get confused.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng said to Jiang Tong: "Senior God King told me to have something to do, right? I''ll go and see the God King first."


    After finishing speaking, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, and rushed out a long way.


    You Dan was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect Yang Teng to run away with such a bad excuse.


    Her speed was not as fast as Yang Teng''s, and she was not prepared, seeing Yang Teng just run away.


    You Dan was so angry that You Dan stomped fiercely, and shouted bitterly in the direction where Yang Teng disappeared: "You wait for me! As long as you are still in the Mansion, you can never escape from this girl''s palm!"


    Turning around, he found that Jiang Tong had run away without knowing when, You Dan yelled and chased Jiang Tong.


    Shui Wuchang and others looked at each other and laughed. Perhaps only a little witch like You Dan could shock Yang Teng and Jiang Tong at the same time.


    Yang Teng quickly left the small yard where he lived, and he didn''t know which yard the King of God lived in. He ran in one direction and ran far away, but he slowed down when he saw that You Dan did not catch up.


    Stopped a servant from Man Wang''s Mansion, asked about the courtyard where God King lived, and walked over.


    Knocked on the door, when someone came out, Yang Teng stated his identity and said he wanted to see King Jiang.


    Before anyone could go in and report, King Jiang''s voice came from inside, "But Yang Teng is here, come in."


    Under the guidance of his servants, Yang Teng followed into the small courtyard.


    The yard where the **** Jiang Dongliu lived was similar in layout to the yard where Yang Teng lived. It can be seen that it was not because of Yang Teng¡¯s low cultivation level and status that the barbarian king¡¯s reception layout was lower.


    When he came to the small meeting room, Yang Teng saw that King Jiang and Xuanyuan Yijian were talking, and he hurried forward to meet the two strong men.


    "I have seen two seniors."


    King Jiang smiled and asked Yang Teng to sit down.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, your kid has become more famous, and we old guys feel tremendous pressure. I believe it won''t be long before Tianwu will be your world."


    "The predecessors are joking. The younger generation''s little reputation is a bit of a trick. How can it be compared to the predecessors." In front of King Jiang, Yang Teng is always humble.


    "In Xizhou, we failed to help you keep the altar. I hope you don''t blame us." King Jiang said.


    "Don''t dare, I already know that it was the demon servant who was behind the scenes. Although my woman and I were humiliated, they succeeded in getting out of the clutches. You can''t blame the seniors for this.


    "Do you know that the dark weirdo defeated us?" God King Jiang asked in surprise. As far as he knew, no one told Yang Teng the truth. He was about to explain the matter and tell Yang Teng the cause of the matter. It.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Predecessors should not forget that what I inherited is the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor. Among some of the exercises I inherited, there are exercises about deduction. So after leaving Xizhou, I deduced something. After passing, it was discovered that it was the dark monster. Later, it was confirmed in the War of Geniuses."


    God King Jiang and Xuanyuan Yijian both looked surprised, and Yang Teng actually had such a magical ability.


    "Does this mean that nothing in the world can be hidden from you?" Xuanyuan Yijian felt a chill in his heart. If so, it would be terrible. Yang Teng wanted to know what secrets no one could keep.


    "Senior Xuanyuan, how can there be such a magical technique. To perform this magical technique, certain conditions are required. For example, I must pass some breath to perform deduction, and because my cultivation level is not strong enough, there is no way for things that take too long. Perform deductions. If the strong are deduced and the strong are prepared, I cannot deduct the truth."


    "That''s the case." Both Jiang Shenwang and Xuanyuan Yijian showed a relaxed look on their faces.


    It seems that no matter what you do in the future, you must try to eliminate the breath and shield Yang Teng''s possible path.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible. Although they are all upright and powerful, they are not afraid of being known by others in everything, but who has no privacy, and who wants to be stared at, and has no secrets.


    "The two seniors don''t worry, I have never deduced others, only when it involves me, I will use this magic." Yang Teng saw that Jiang Dongliu and Xuanyuan Yijian had concerns, and explained to the two.


    Jiang Shenwang said earnestly: "You have such a magical ability, you must use it to the right place, and at the same time, don''t use it indiscriminately, lest you be known by other strong people, and it is not good for you."


    If you think about it, you can know that if the strong know that Yang Teng still has this ability, how can they let him go.


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly and said, "Junior understands."


    "Also, this time the Barbarian King will hold a discussion meeting, I am afraid it will be directed at you." God King Jiang said: "Although we will definitely stand by your side, there are many saints who want to get the altar in your hand. Be prepared in advance."


    "Thank you, Senior God King, I will pay attention." Yang Teng has no good way, he can only take one step at a time.


    At this time, Jiang Tong ran in from the outside out of breath.


    As he ran, he said, "Fortunately, I run fast, otherwise I will be entangled by that little witch."


    Seeing Jiang Tong sweating profusely, Yang Teng couldn''t help being amused for a while. That You Dan was really troublesome, and it was hard for Jiang Tong.


    "Lao Yang, you didn''t stand up to justice, and you left me there and ran away. Fortunately, I ran away when I saw that the situation was bad. Shouted at Yang Teng unhappy.


    "Jiang Tong, how did you provoke the devil''s little granddaughter?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Don''t mention it." Jiang Tong took a cup of water and poured a glass of water, and then said: "I am also the famous Fengyun 13 bandits in Xizhou anyway. Seeing the Fengyun 13 bandits have fallen a bit, I want to revive the situation. The fame of the thirteen bandits, and then went to the Demon King City."


    "You didn''t want to fight the Demon King!" Yang Teng looked at Jiang Tong in surprise.


    Not to mention, Jiang Tong really didn''t insult the reputation of the Thirteenth Invaders.


    In those days, Yin Xiang and others planned to rob the Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine, hoping to use this method to revive the reputation of the thirteen invaders.


    Now there is another fellow Jiang Tong who ran to the Demon King City, and he certainly didn''t have any good intentions.


    Jiang Tong smiled, "If you want to regain the reputation of Fengyun Thirteenth intruder, naturally you have to do a few earth-shattering things. I didn''t expect that I would miss the first shot, and the little girl from You Dan broke the good things. It''s really annoying for me to be so reluctant and unforgiving, chasing and killing me all the way to the wild."


    God King Jiang glared at Jiang Tong, "Don''t you dare to say! This king''s reputation has been lost by you, and he went to the Demon King City for a few treasures. Do you have that strength! It''s simply irresponsible! ,court death!"


    Jiang Tong said aggrievedly: "Ancestor, didn''t I also escape the danger safely and left the Demon King City?"


    Xuanyuan Yijian on the side interrupted and said, "Little guy, you really thought that was the Demon King City you left on your own ability. If it weren''t for the Divine King, you would have been captured."


    Jiang Tong exclaimed in dissatisfaction: "Also, Patriarch, you actually sold me and let me become a partner with that little witch. Patriarch, didn''t you ruin my life!"


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng was surprised that King Jiang actually made Jiang Tong and You Dan become partners!


    This is a strong alliance.


    King Jiang''s strength can be regarded as the strongest in Tianwu Continent, and the Demon King is the ruler of Xizhou. If these two form a family relationship, looking at the entire Tianwu, they will be the strongest.


    Yang Teng couldn''t guess why Jiang Shenwang made such a decision, just because Jiang Tong and You Dan are a suitable pair, or because of other reasons?


    "Yang Teng, don¡¯t think too much about it. My Jiang family¡¯s status also determines that it¡¯s not easy for Jiang Tong to find a suitable partner. Although You Dan¡¯s personality is a bit hot, he and Jiang Tong are more suitable, so I give them This marriage has been set," Jiang Shen Wang explained to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at King Jiang with a little surprise, "Senior, this is a good thing, it''s a great event, why would I think so much? Congratulations to Senior, congratulations to Jiang Tong."


    "Lao Yang, congratulations to me. You have seen that little witch and fell in her hands. Isn''t it true that my whole life will be dark." Jiang Tong said with a pouting mouth.

 Chapter 1190: Boss of Yunhai

    The first thousand and ninety chapters of Yunhai boss


    Returning from the god-king Jiang Dongliu, Yang Teng seemed not very interested.


    The people of Shui Wuchang have already left, returning to their respective yards, leaving only Shen Yun.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s gloomy look, Shen Yun asked concerned: "Why, have you encountered any trouble?"


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly and said: "It''s not a troublesome thing, but I feel a little surprised."


    Just talked about Jiang Tong and You Dan.


    Hearing this news, Shen Yun and others were surprised.


    "What does the **** king mean? It''s definitely not because Jiang Tong and You Dan are relatively well-matched. The two are married. In the future, Xizhou, the entire Tianwu Continent, is probably the most powerful force. There must be reasons we don''t know." Shen Yun analyzed.


    "I can''t guess King Jiang''s thoughts. It is reasonable to say that with the identity and status of King Jiang, there is no need to use such in-laws to ensure the future of Jiang''s family. Is he preparing for the future?" Yang Teng wondered. Said.


    "You mean to say!" Shen Yun suddenly realized, "You mean Jiang Shen Wang is preparing to leave Tianwu!"


    "Yes, it must be the case. God King Jiang must be worried that one day when he leaves Tianwu, Jiang Tong''s future as the Jiang family lacks protection. As long as the Demon King does not fall, nothing will happen to the Jiang family. Jiang Tong is now a master Low, it really needs to be prepared as soon as possible." After some analysis, Yang Teng guessed Jiang Dongliu''s true intentions.


    With the status of King Jiang, there are really not many women who are worthy of Jiang Tong, so You Dan is the best choice.


    "Yang Teng, have you ever thought about what we will do after you leave Tianwu one day." Shen Yun has always wanted to find an opportunity to communicate with Yang Teng. Today, it happened to be through Jiang Tong''s affairs. The matter is brought up.


    Not only Shen Yun, but Yang Xin and Chu Lingyan also looked at Yang Teng. This matter is related to their future.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng will definitely leave Tianwu, and as Yang Teng''s cultivation level gradually improves, entering the universe is not very far away.


    It is unrealistic to even think about entering the universe with Yang Teng.


    The monks of the Tianwu Continent have not been able to enter the universe for millions of years, and the vicissitudes of life have changed over a million years. The universe today is already two completely different worlds from millions of years ago.


    No one knows what the big universe is like now. It can be said that after entering the big universe, one''s eyes are blurred and there is no stable place to stay.


    How did Yang Teng arrange for them? The greatest possibility is to keep them all in Tianwu, and in the future, Yang Teng will pick them up after he is famous in the universe.


    Everything is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Since his debut, Yang Teng has acted too aggressively and has offended many people in Tianwu.


    After he leaves Tianwu, will anyone be unfavorable to everyone who stays? This is a question that needs to be carefully considered, not that you can leave Tianwu if you leave.


    In this regard, Yang Teng was also quite helpless, "The biggest possibility is to temporarily settle you in Tianwu. In the future, I will become famous in the universe, and then consider taking you all away."


    Yang Teng didn''t fabricate a lie to comfort a few people either, that''s the situation anyway.


    The three Shen Yun fell silent for a while.


    Although he is used to Yang Teng running around all day, and he is used to not having Yang Teng by his side, the situation in the past was different. In the past, Yang Teng was only active in Tianwu and had not seen each other for decades. Will be back.


    Entering the universe is different. No one dares to say how long Yang Teng will be able to come back, and even this life might never see him again.


    This separation is to some extent a separation of life and death.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what to say. He fell into deep thought. It seemed that he should think about these things now. If he didn''t settle down his family in Tianwu, he could not enter the universe with peace of mind.


    "If it doesn''t work, we can''t escape from the world. Don''t we still have an aerial fortress. Look for a beautiful place in the Fenglei Mountain Range, and then live in the Fenglei Mountain Range." Yang Xin suggested.


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up. Shen Yun and the others were different from him. Their personalities were relatively calm. They didn''t care about whether the living environment was prosperous and lively, and they could stand a lonely life.


    For safety reasons, it is definitely a good idea to settle them in the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range. With that aerial fortress, Yang Xin will deploy some formations. I believe they should be safe.


    Of course, such a decision is not to imprison them in the Fenglei Mountain Range, but to use the Fenglei Mountain Range as a base camp. Usually they will go out at will, but when they encounter any danger, there is a safe place where they can stay.


    Thinking of this good method, Yang Teng''s dull mood suddenly became cheerful.


    Work with Yang Xin to study feasible solutions.


    It was finally determined that after the discussion meeting was over, Yang Teng would go to Fantasy Dream Ze again, and then returned to Fenglei Town to start deploying these.


    It was said that the Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, Yang Teng had to arrange these in advance.


    For the next two days, Yang Teng did not see anyone behind closed doors and discussed the details with Shen Yun.


    According to Shen Yun, since the Fenglei Mountain Range is used as the base camp, it must be built into an indestructible copper wall and iron wall. Anyone who dares to make their minds will not be able to enter it even if they meet with blood.


    Two days later, the Daoist Conference officially began.


    Man Wang sent someone to invite Yang Teng to participate in the Daoist Conference.


    Yang Teng was full of energy, solved the biggest problem, and felt very comfortable. He took Shen Yun and a few people to the place where the forum was held.


    The Daoist Forum held by Manwang is the highest standard, far higher than the Daoist Forum held in Yunxiao Palace.


    Except for Yang Teng, a young monk in the Ju Yuan period, the other powerful people who participated in the discussion were all the Tianwu powerhouses who dominated one side.


    Under the guidance of the messenger, Yang Teng and his entourage came to a hill behind the Manwang Mansion.


    This hill is nothing special, a lone stone mountain, halfway up the stone mountain, there is a thatched cottage.


    There is an open field in front of the thatched house, and some seats have already been placed.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand why the structure of the Man Wang Mansion kept such a stone mountain, which was somewhat incompatible with the entire Man Wang Mansion.


    It should be easy to level such a stone mountain when the Manwang Mansion was built. The Manwang could destroy the hill with a wave of his hand.


    At this time, the strong came, and seeing Yang Teng and his party, the Palace Master Yunxiao smiled and said, "Yang Teng, sit here."


    Yang Teng came directly to Palace Master Yunxiao, and casually pulled a chair to sit down.


    Those who are qualified to sit here are all VIPs who are invited to participate in the Forum. Those who follow these VIPs to listen to the powerful can only stand a little farther away.


    Shen Yun and the others did not follow Yang Teng consciously, but walked towards Shui Wuchang.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, the palace lord still has the same look, and his cultivation is better than before. It is gratifying and congratulatory." Yang Teng greeted the palace lord with a smile.


    Now he is no longer the little monk who was blocked outside the Yunxiao Palace back then, begging to see the palace lord, and there was a sense of equality when talking.


    The palace lord laughed: "I''m old, how can I compare with you, a peerless genius. Today, the Tianwu Continent is already the world of your young generation. We old guys will change and abdicate within a few years. Let Xian, leave this world to you."


    When Yang Teng came to participate in the Daoist Forum this time, these strong men said he was old.


    After greeted the master of the Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng greeted the other strong men again.


    Among the strong people who have come to the place where the forum is held, there are many acquaintances, the Sect Master of Moyunling, Ye Xiaotian, the dean of Zhongzhou College, and others. Yang Teng greeted these acquaintances one by one.


    "Junior Yang Teng has seen all the seniors, please give me your advice." Yang Teng finally said hello to those strong people he didn''t know.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone say in a cold voice: "I dare not talk about it, the old man wanted to ask one thing, my unbelievable apprentice, but it''s yours!"


    Following the voice, he was a wild and strong man.


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, guessing that this must be the old monster Yunhai, besides him, Yang Teng could not remember any disciple of the wild powerhouse who died in his hands.


    Although Yang Teng had killed a lot of wild monks, the only strong man who was qualified to question him face to face was this old monster of Yunhai.


    Yang Teng clasped his fists at the other party, "I don''t know how this senior is called, who is the master student."


    Yang Teng never took the initiative to cause trouble, and when things fell on his head, he was never afraid.


    Palace Master Yunxiao was about to remind Yang Teng in a low voice, but Yang Teng was the first to speak out, and the Palace Master''s expression suddenly changed.


    "You junior, in front of so many colleagues, is this humiliating the old man or a nameless man!" the tall and wild monk on the opposite side shouted angrily.


    "How dare I, Yang Teng is just a small cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty. What kind of experience can I have? Among the seniors here, there are seniors who have been fortunate to meet very early. Sometimes I have only met today. No. I can recognize the predecessors, and I hope to forgive me." Yang Teng said flatly.


    What this said was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and because the other party was a peerless powerhouse, Yang Teng put himself at an inferior level.


    "Okay! Very good! I have long heard that Yang Teng''s mouth is sharp in Dongzhou, and I saw it today! As you said, the old man is indeed not a strong person on the famous side, and fellow Tianwu calls him the old man Yunhai. Now you know who I am!" Old Monster Yunhai said angrily.


    Yang Teng made a thoughtful look, "Boss Yunhai? I''m sorry, I''m sorry that the juniors don''t have enough knowledge. I only heard of the name of the seniors today, let alone why the seniors said that the seniors died in my hands."


    "You bastard! I''m mad at the old man!" The old monster Yunhai stood up and strode towards Yang Teng.


    Who are the people present today? Who is not the top powerhouse to dominate the party? Yang Teng actually said that he had never heard of his name. No matter how good the old monster Yunhai was, he was also irritated by Yang Teng.


    Besides, Old Monster Yunhai has never been a good temper.


    An extremely powerful coercion rushed towards Yang Teng''s face.

 Chapter 1191: Strong middle player

    The first thousand and ninety-one chapters are strong in their own strong middle hand


    Sitting on a chair, Yang Teng''s body was swayed by the sudden strong pressure, and he almost flew out with the chair. If it wasn''t for the old monster Yunhai to be far away from him, the pressure was too early, this strong pressure All fall on him, Yang Teng will definitely make a big ugly.


    Even so, Yang Teng was swiftly running aura to resolve this coercion.


    There was a dull feeling in the chest, some blackness in front of my eyes, and some difficulty in breathing.


    The strong men present all felt the pressure released by the old monster in the sea of ??clouds walking, and seeing that Yang Teng could resolve them, many strong men showed incredible expressions.


    With such a strong pressure, Yang Teng was able to bear it with his cultivation base in the Juyuan Period, enough to see Yang Teng''s own strength.


    The old monster Yunhai was also very surprised. He thought that this one would definitely make Yang Teng fall back and make Yang Teng embarrassed in front of so many powerful men.


    But Yang Teng only shook his body to resolve this coercion.


    The old monster Yunhai was stunned, and then smiled sullenly, "Junior! I didn''t expect you to have some abilities! But with this ability, you don''t deserve to participate in today''s forum!"


    Yang Teng unceremoniously counterattacked: "Why don''t you deserve to participate in the Daoist Conference? You said it doesn''t count! The Man King personally sent someone to invite me to the Daoist Conference. You can go!"


    Old Monster Yunhai was speechless by Yang Teng, and none of the strong men present questioned Yang Teng''s qualifications. He was considered the oldest.


    "Junior! The old man got the news that you hurt my apprentice at the Dream Lake cocktail party. Today''s account should also be forgotten!" The old monster Yunhai was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and simply pointed out the origin of the grievances.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and looked at the old monster Yunhai, "It turns out that the guy who doesn''t open his eyes is your disciple. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. It turns out that your family is all of that virtue. I can only say that I am sorry. , Your disciple is too unconvinced, and I can¡¯t blame me for taking too hard."


    As he said, Yang Teng said to the powerful people around him: "Seniors may not know. A few days ago, I attended a cocktail party in Dream Lake. A few kings of the Void Refining Period ranted and belittled me behind their backs, but I heard them and asked them in person. After I asked, the disciple of the old monster Yunhai challenged me, who knew that he was really vulnerable and was destroyed by one move. I had known that the disciple of the old monster Yunhai was so unbearable, I should have kept it. People. The dead cannot come back to life, I can only say sorry."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the surrounding powerful people talked a lot.


    A King of Void Refining Period made irresponsible remarks behind his back, but was killed by Yang Teng. As a master, Old Monster Yunhai had the face to stand up and avenge his apprentice.


    This pair of masters and disciples is shameless.


    It''s not a good thing to make irresponsible remarks behind the scenes, and it''s even more embarrassing to be killed by a low-level cultivator who crosses several levels.


    Old Monster Yunhai became even more angry when he heard these comments.


    "Junior Yang Teng! You turn black and white, today, no matter what, the old man will kill you to avenge my apprentice!" The old monster Yunhai strode towards Yang Teng.


    Here, the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace is already ready, he will not watch Yang Teng be beheaded by the old monster Yunhai.


    From the standpoint of fighting the Overlord Alliance, Yang Teng is kind to Yunxiao Palace.


    Geographically speaking, Yang Teng is a monk in Dongzhou and the pride of the whole Dongzhou.


    Moreover, Yang Teng did nothing wrong in this matter.


    Most importantly, Yang Teng controls the altar. If Yang Teng dies in the hands of Old Monster Yunhai, no one in Tianwu Continent will want to leave Tianwu and enter the universe.


    Regardless of the angle of consideration, even if it turns against the old monster Yunhai, Palace Master Yunxiao will firmly support Yang Teng.


    As soon as the Palace Master Yunxiao was about to speak, he heard a cold snort from the opposite side.


    "Huh! Something to be ashamed of! You old monster Yunhai is also a strong Tianwu generation, and you have the face to treat a younger generation like this, don''t you want this old face anymore!"


    Following the voice, a handsome woman appeared in front of the crowd accompanied by an old woman.


    It is the Supreme Elder and the Fairy of Fantasy Lake.


    The elder Taishang looked at the old monster Yunhai with a mocking look, "The old man also understands what happened in the Lake of Dreams that day. Your unbelievable apprentice and the other two kings of the refining stage attacked together, but Yang Teng made a move. Kill, you old thing still has a face to revenge! I blush for you!"


    Old Monster Yunhai turned around and looked at Elder Taishang. He had never been to the Lake of Dreams, so naturally he didn''t recognize Elder Taishang either.


    However, with the powerful aura exuding from the elder Taishang, Old Monster Yunhai felt that the opponent''s cultivation base was definitely not below him.


    "Dare to ask this fellow Daoist what he called, the old man looked at the fellow Daoist a little, and I don''t know where he came from." Old Monster Yunhai asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yunhai, don''t make trouble, this is the Supreme Elder of Dream Lake." A strong man started to remind Old Monster Yunhai.


    what! The old monster Yunhai trembled. This old woman who seemed to be struggling to walk was actually the Supreme Elder of Dream Lake!


    What is even more shocking in my heart is that the people in the Lake of Dreams can actually leave the limits of the Colorful Dreams!


    Some of the powerful people present already knew about the fantasy lake, and more people, like the old monster of Yunhai, were still unclear about what happened in the fantasy lake.


    But there is one thing that everyone knows about the barbarians. Before the barbaric king had advanced to the cultivation of the saint, he had entered the Lake of Dreams. Later, the king and the Lake of Dreams have maintained a very good relationship.


    Therefore, the Lake of Fantasy Dreams exists in the city of Man King, and it will be peaceful.


    Old Monster Yunhai dared to offend other powerful men, but he didn''t dare to offend the Barbarian King. Because of the Barbarian King''s relationship, he didn''t even dare to offend Lake Fantasy Dream.


    With the support of Fairy Fantasy Dream, the elder Taishang sat down next to Yang Teng, glanced at the old monster Yunhai with a pair of muddy old eyes, and then retracted his gaze.


    The sound was not very loud, but it made the strong people present feel a little pressure.


    "Yang Teng and I have some origins in the Lake of Dreams. If anyone finds trouble with Yang Teng today, he will pass the old age first!"


    The old monster Yunhai stood there with an angry expression. It was obviously not worth it to turn his face for the disciple and Dream Lake, but the words have already been said. If you just sit down in such a sullen manner, the words of the old monster Yunhai will be used from now on Become a wild joke.


    "This Daoist friend of Dream Lake, what you are saying is wrong, Yang Teng killed my disciple, or I will avenge my disciple as a master. Today, Dream Lake must protect this Dongzhou kid!" The old monster Yunhai was unwilling , Said loudly at the Supreme Elder.


    "Yes! Dream Lake is going to support Yang Teng. Today, the old man puts his words here, not just you, anyone here who wants to trouble Yang Teng, first abandon the old man!" The elder said in a deep voice. .


    Yang Teng threw a fist at the elder Taishang, did not say much, but understood in his heart that he owed a great favor to Huan Meng Lake today.


    "Friends of Magic Lake, don''t deceive people too much, my old monster Yunhai is not easy to provoke!" Old monster Yunhai is extremely annoyed. If he just bows his head, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t dare to face the challenge of Magic Lake.


    "Hahaha!" At this moment, there was a hearty laugh from a distance: "It''s so lively, Jiang is not late."


    As the laughter fell, the king of God Jiang Dongliu came.


    Seeing King Jiang appeared, everyone hurriedly greeted King Jiang.


    God King Jiang responded one by one, and then went to the old monster Yunhai and Yang Teng, glanced at the old monster Yunhai, and said with a smile: "This is Daoist Yunhai. Back then, this king traveled wildly. I heard A child with a very good talent appeared in the wild, and many people told the king that this child will become a great weapon in the future."


    The face of Old Monster Yunhai changed suddenly, facing the god-king Jiang Dongliu, he didn''t have the courage to talk nonsense, he could only listen.


    There is no way, the gap is too big. When King Jiang became famous, Old Monster Yunhai was just a very talented monk. In front of King Jiang, he did not have the qualifications to call himself a Daoist. He could only claim to be a junior.


    "The talent of Yunhai Daoist is really good, and he finally succeeded in becoming the top powerhouse of Tianwu. It is gratifying." Jiang Shenwang said.


    The old monster Yunhai hurriedly clasped his fists and saluteed, "Senior God King expresses his love, how can the younger generation dare to claim to be strong in front of the God King."


    "The enemy should be settled and should not be settled. Since some misunderstandings have occurred, let him pass. Please also ask fellow Taoist Yunhai to look at the face of this king. Today, you should not have the same knowledge as Yang Teng."


    Under the gaze of King God King, Old Monster Yunhai felt too depressed in his heart.


    He had long heard that Yang Teng and Jiang Dongliu had a very good relationship. Just now, he was about to take advantage of Jiang Dongliu to get rid of Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect to be kicked by the Supreme Elder of Dream Lake, and then Jiang Dongliu rushed to it.


    "God King, this is not the younger generation''s insistence on this, but this Yang Teng is too hateful!" Old Monster Yunhai gritted his teeth and said.


    God King Jiang laughed and said, "I think this kid is hateful, and not only you, Daoist Yunhai, the old demon king hates this kid from his heart. Why didn''t he make a move? Think twice."


    The old monster Yunhai stood there, grunting with anger.


    In the end, I still had to suppress my anger, and threw a fist at King Jiang and the elder of Huan Meng Lake Taishang, "Today, it is for the sake of both of you. I will not trouble Yang Teng. But this matter is by no means finished. Sooner or later, I will personally avenge my poor disciple!"


    "Then thank you Daoist Yunhai." God King Jiang pulled a chair at will and sat down.


    A crisis was resolved in this way, Yang Teng thanked the two seniors, the elder Taishang and King Jiang.


    King Jiang lightly tapped Yang Teng a few words, "A young man has no temper, but sometimes it is not a good thing to be too sharp. Being the focus of others'' targets is not good for your future."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "The younger generation remembers the teachings of the **** king."


    Sometimes, it is not for him to converge a little bit, which will save trouble.


    If you want to avoid more troubles, you can only continuously improve your own strength and become strong enough to make everyone fearful, and the troubles will naturally decrease.

 Chapter 1192: Go straight

    The first thousand and ninety-two chapters go straight to the topic


    Seeing Yang Teng sitting among the strong, the monks who followed the strong to listen to the sermons were full of mixed feelings.


    Speaking of age, none of them is younger than Yang Teng. Speaking of cultivation base, Yang Teng is not the strongest cultivation base among them.


    Why can Yang Teng sit among these powerful men? It would be wrong to think that Yang Teng is in control of an altar and the hope of the Tianwu powerhouse entering the universe.


    Yang Teng''s own strength has been recognized, and although some people show disdain for Yang Teng in the face or secretly, there is no denying that Yang Teng''s ability is absolutely comparable to those in the refining period.


    Moreover, Yang Teng sits among the many top powerhouses, but he can still talk and laugh, and talk with these powerhouses freely, which is something no one can do.


    Those of them who followed the elders were fortunate enough to come to participate in the Daoist Forum. In front of these powerful men, how dare they have a relaxed and casual conversation like Yang Teng.


    From the state of mind, Yang Teng has surpassed them too much.


    Some strong men wanted to come over and get close to Yang Teng, mainly to find out if Yang Teng had the altar in his hands. Because Yang Teng was talking with King Jiang, the strong men never found a chance.


    With the presence of a strong person, the Daoist Conference is about to begin.


    "Let everyone wait for a long time. I am a bit late and apologize." The two strong men walked up to the stone mountain, one of them was the master Man Wang, and the other Xizhou strong man, who was walking side by side with the Man King, asked all the strong men. Fist gestured.


    "What is the Devil King? We are just here. We are all old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. We are reminiscing about the past." Zhongzhou Wang said with a smile.


    It turns out that this is Xizhou Overlord Demon King!


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching the demon king, the burly body contains endless power, and when he walks, the king''s aura naturally radiates.


    Perceiving Yang Teng''s gaze, the Demon King looked towards Yang Teng.


    "This is Yang Teng who is famous for Tianwu. I saw it today as a heroic young man. Your name, this king has long been like thunder." The devil looked at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt pressure, and quickly stood up and greeted the Demon King with an embarrassing fist. "Senior Devil raised the younger generation. At the beginning, he was young and ignorant, and he was offended. I hope Senior Demon King will forgive me.


    "Hahaha!" The devil laughed loudly: "You are young and ignorant, but the devil has lost his face and suffered heavy losses."


    Yang Teng became more and more embarrassed. Who told him to rob the demon king''s sacred stone mine? People said a few words in person, but they could only listen.


    The relationship between Jiang Tong and You Dan has brought the Jiang family and the Demon King closer to one another. I believe that with the care of God King Jiang, the Demon King will not embarrass him too much, and Yang Teng is somewhat certain.


    The barbarian king greeted everyone to take their seats.


    Yang Teng looked around, and the only strong man he was familiar with was the Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan who had not come.


    Just thinking of Lei Bufan, I heard Lei Bufan''s voice from under the stone mountain, "Everyone, I am not late."


    The two figures flew up to the stone mountain quickly. The first one was Lei Bufan, the Venerable Beizhou, followed by Lei Mingyuan.


    The two saints of the family, father and son, came to the top of the stone mountain and received a grand welcome.


    After the two saints took their seats, two more people came up from the stone mountain panting, Lei Zhentian and Hua Rufeng respectively. The two of them were naturally not qualified to follow, they could only stand far away.


    "It''s quite strange, you old fellow, what kind of a discussion meeting caused the old man to rush from Beizhou to the wild, this way almost did not exhaust my old man." Lei Bufan complained.


    The barbarian king laughed: "Old things, if it weren''t for this king to hold a forum, how could we have such an opportunity to get together. We are all people of an age, and someday someone will leave ahead of schedule." It¡¯s good to see each other while we are all alive."


    Lei Bufan was not polite at all, "It''s quite strange, how do you talk about Taoism? Could it be that you are also talking about cultivation experience and exchanges with each other."


    The barbarian king slammed his fists around, "Everyone, this king invites you to come to the forum. In fact, there is nothing to talk about if you are blunt. You are all strong and have their own unique aspects in cultivation."


    Yang Teng listened quietly and was able to listen to the cultivation experience of these top powerhouses, which helped him a lot.


    No one knows that Manwang¡¯s conversation turned, he did not talk about these cultivation matters, but said: ¡°When the cultivation level reaches our state, there is only one thought left in his heart, or obsession, that¡¯s how to break through the limit. , Go further."


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, and the king was straightforward enough, and he was so straightforward that he brought the topic directly to this.


    "Yes, the king said, this king fully approves it." The demon king echoed: "The only obsession of this king in this life is to be able to go further, break the barrier that Tianwu had come millions of years ago, and take his cultivation to a higher level. I believe this is also true. The common wish of everyone here."


    "That''s right, under the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, we have no room for improvement. So how to leave Tianwu, this is what we should focus on."


    The strong all agreed with the words of the barbarian king and the demon king.


    Yang Teng feels that the pressure on his body is increasing. Obviously, this forum is aimed at him. If these powerful people cannot be satisfied, even if Jiang Shenwang and others support him, this forum will not Good.


    The eyes of the powerhouses fell on Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yang Teng''s head was big for a while, and he simply bowed his head and listened.


    The Barbarian King continued: "There was an excellent opportunity, Yang Teng found the super altar in Xizhou and successfully repaired it. But because of something that shouldn''t have happened, this altar was destroyed. Of course, this thing can''t be done. To blame Yang Teng, the cause of everything is that **** demon servant, he is the one who led the matter."


    "What happened later in the battle of geniuses also shows that the monks of Outland have always looked at my Tianwu Continent, and the demon servants have evil thoughts in their veins. They regard my Tianwu Continent as the back garden, ready to harvest the vitality of the Tianwu cultivators for improvement. If they were not for Yang Teng to destroy the altar immediately, the consequences would be disastrous." King Zhongzhou stood up to speak for Yang Teng.


    At the same time, it was to excuse those saints who participated in that matter, and invisibly eased the grievances between Yang Teng and those strong men.


    "The King of Zhongzhou is right. After the battle of geniuses, this king learned about these situations and understood a lot of things. Therefore, we Tianwu cultivators should not continue to fight inwardly, but should focus on those outside cultivators. "Man Wang said.


    The demon king waved his hand, "No! Paying attention to foreign invaders is far from enough. Even if we don''t do anything and focus all of our attention on this, we cannot prevent foreign invaders from invading Tianwu. This king believes that the best The way is to counterattack, step out of Tianwu and fight back those invaders, just as the Great Emperor Tianhuang did a million years ago, destroy those foreign invaders, only then can Tianwu''s future be guaranteed!"


    These old foxes! Yang Teng''s heart became more and more speechless, and these powerful men, step by step, led the topic to go out of Tianwu.


    Moreover, what the devil said made Yang Teng unable to refute.


    Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor. Today, the Demon King is standing on the side of Dayi and using Tianhuang Great Emperor to suppress him, what else does he have to say.


    "Devil, you said that it is easy. This is not because we want to get out of Tianwu and be able to reach the den of foreign invaders. Let¡¯s not say whether we can find the den of foreign invaders. It came a million years ago, who didn¡¯t want Leaving Tianwu, but who did it? We can''t leave Tianwu." The old monster Yunhai looked at Yang Teng as he spoke.


    Without his deliberate guidance, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    The monks who came to listen to the preaching of the strong in the distance were all paying attention to Yang Teng, and they also wanted to know whether Yang Teng had a complete altar in his hands.


    The sharp gazes, like a steel knife, made Yang Teng sit on pins and needles.


    "What the seniors said is that the juniors hate those foreign invaders even more. As a descendant of the Great Emperor, I, Yang Teng, and those hateful foreign invaders are at odds!" Yang Teng said cheerfully, "If you can leave Tianwu, you will be able to fight. The nest of foreign invaders, the younger generation must be the pioneer."


    All the strong are speechless, Yang Teng is also sleek enough, just don''t mention it to the altar.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t mention it, Man Wang wouldn''t just let him go.


    "The people present today are all powerhouses at the overlord level. This king does not say those hypocritical words. Yang Teng, this king only wants an accurate answer from you, whether that altar is still there." Asked Yang Teng.


    "Man King, you are embarrassing Yang Teng, you shouldn''t be like this in your capacity." God King Jiang Dongliu said displeased.


    Man Wang smiled slightly: "Shen King Jiang, the world knows that you have a very good relationship with Yang Teng and are very concerned about Yang Teng. If Yang Teng still has a complete altar in his hands, when it is opened in the future, the benefits of God Jiang will be indispensable. But You can¡¯t help but think about us."


    "That is, if Yang Teng opens the domain gate, those of you who have a good relationship with Yang Teng will all leave and leave us in Tianwu. Wouldn''t we be dumbfounded." A Xizhou expert echoed.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, everything is just your guess." King Zhongzhou spoke for Yang Teng again.


    "King Zhongzhou, you have a good relationship with Yang Teng, and of course help him speak, don''t you care about our old friends?" Another wild powerhouse cried out angry.


    "Don''t make any noise, what can be the result of such a noise!" The elder of the Lake Dream Lake who has not spoken knocked on the table.


    It''s a pity that no one gave in for such an important matter.


    Those strong people who usually have a good relationship with Yang Teng naturally don''t have to worry. As long as they support Yang Teng with a clear-cut stand, they will certainly not lose their benefits in the future.


    And those powerhouses who have not a good relationship with Yang Teng, of course want Yang Teng to have a clear attitude.


    To a certain extent, the domain gate to enter the universe is not a matter for Yang Teng alone, it concerns the entire Tianwu Continent.

 Chapter 1193: That rainbow

    The first thousand and ninety-three chapters that rainbow


    Sitting there, Yang Teng felt such a huge pressure for the first time.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Teng slowly raised his head.


    He smiled at the Man Wang slightly: "Thanks to the predecessors of the Man Wang, Yang Teng, who has the honor to come and discuss with you. The juniors also understand what the predecessors are thinking, and it is nothing more than suspicion that I did not destroy the altar back then, right."


    The Barbarian King said: "Judging by what you have done over the years, you cannot destroy the altar for the slightest bit of resentment in your heart. You must have moved the altar to a more hidden place."


    "If I really destroy that altar, will seniors slap me into meatloaf." Yang Teng said jokingly.


    "It''s not just us, any cultivator in Tianwu will treat you as an enemy. This king definitely didn''t make fun of you." The devil warned Yang Teng very formally.


    Yang Teng raised his head and said, "Predecessors, at this level, I have some requirements."


    "You said, as long as you don''t exclude this king, the scandal of your kid slapped this king''s face will be wiped out!" said the demon king proudly.


    "If I can enter the universe, I don''t want to see bad things happen to the people around me." Yang Teng said.


    "This is no problem, all grievances can be put aside, this king can guarantee!" The barbarian king was in a good mood, and at the same time said to the strong men around him: "You all strictly demand your subordinates. From now on, no one is allowed to provoke him. Yang Teng¡¯s people."


    "No problem!" Everyone agreed. Compared with entering the universe, everything is easy to say, and any grievances can be let go.


    "If you have any more requests, just ask."


    "Seniors, please relax some time. I don''t have the ability to protect myself when I enter the universe with a low level of cultivation. How about waiting for me to improve my level." Yang Teng said.


    "Can you give me a specific time, we old guys have today and no tomorrow, we must be anxious." Ye Xiaotian said in a joke.


    "It won''t be more than a hundred years, and you must know what happened in the battle of geniuses. Shen Yun''s body has undergone some changes, and within a hundred years we must find a way to resolve it." Yang Teng gave a clear answer.


    "Yang Teng, your kid won''t open the domain door secretly behind us, leave us all behind." The devil was a little joking, but he could hear him. He was reminding Yang Teng, but don¡¯t do this. Things.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Senior Demon King, can your old man not take me so unbearable, besides, I still have many relatives, do I dare to take such a risk?"


    This is the truth, everyone knows that Yang Teng values ??the people around him, unless he takes all the people around him away, otherwise with today''s challenge, he would never do it.


    The devil snorted: "You kid didn''t dare to do anything. Back then, your kid would dare to rob this king''s sacred stone mine. If it weren''t for King Jiang to come forward, this king would have destroyed you!"


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere finally relaxed, and a clear answer was received from Yang Teng. The great wish that no one has been able to achieve in millions of years will be realized within a hundred years.


    They can afford to wait.


    The wish that countless strong people have been unable to realize through the ages, they can wait hundreds of years to realize it, and one hundred years is really not very long for the strong saints.


    King God Jiang reminded Yang Teng, "All other requirements are raised. After today''s occasion, you will have no chance."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "The juniors have no other requirements. I just remind you seniors that to open a domain gate of that level requires a huge amount of sacred stones. Please prepare in advance. I can''t let me take out the sacred stones that risked my life. Right."


    "You kid!" The Demon King pointed at Yang Teng and shouted, "It''s just a jerk!"


    Everyone laughed again, and the Barbarian King said: "Naturally, you don''t need to prepare the sacred stone. The devil''s fingers will drop a little, which is enough to open the domain gate."


    "Many! Believe it or not, this king is turning your face with you!" The Demon King glared at the Man King fiercely, "Why do you want to take advantage of this king?"


    "Everyone, the things we are most concerned about have been resolved. This king reminds you that if you really enter the universe in the future, please don''t forget that we are from Tianwu! In Tianwu, we can fight any way. Once we face the monks from the outside world, we must hug In this way, we can better base ourselves on the universe. If there are still people fighting with each other, they are our common enemy." God King Jiang Dongliu said loudly.


    "The **** king just don''t worry, if anyone dares to do things that are not good for his family, this king will never forgive him!" the demon king responded first.


    Other strong men also expressed their opinions one after another, leaving Tianwu, they are a family, and they must not do anything to betray their family.


    The most important thing was implemented, and everyone was very happy.


    Although Yang Teng was a little helpless and was forced to admit that there was an altar, he was also expecting it. It would be unrealistic to hide from these powerful men.


    Let''s talk about it today. In the future, he will have a very easy time in Tianwu.


    "This king invites you to come to participate in the discussion of the Dao, you can not be in vain, since it is a discussion of the Dao, please speak freely, talk about the experience of cultivation, or show the achievements of cultivation in recent years." Man Wang said.


    Yang Teng despised the Barbarian King in his heart, and when the altar matter was settled, he remembered that the topic this time was the Daoist Conference.


    "This king throws a brick to attract jade, showcasing the newly cultivated techniques, and see if you can get into your eyes." The devil stood up first.


    I didn''t see it, the Demon King was quite willing to show off.


    Yang Teng watched with great interest, and it was rare to see these strong men show their strength.


    "Look up!" The Demon King stood still with his feet, opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the demon king, a wave of waves visible to the naked eye appeared in the void.


    The ripples quickly spread to the surroundings, causing ripples.


    Don''t underestimate the ripples of this circle, each ripple contains endless pressure, and everything within the pressure will turn into dust.


    Yang Teng felt his ears buzzing, Venus flickering in front of him, dizzy and unable to breathe normally, Ripple did not attack him, which made him unable to bear it. If he was within the range of Ripple''s attack, the consequences could be imagined.


    When God King Jiang raised his hand without a trace, Yang Teng felt much more relaxed.


    "You old thing, you want to ruin this king''s training ground, right?" The Barbarian King raised his hand to release a coercion, and the demon king''s roar wave was controlled within the range where these powerful men were sitting.


    Only then did Yang Teng know that this stone mountain was where the Barbarian King practiced. No wonder it has been preserved to this day, and it is somewhat incompatible with the pattern of the Barbarian Mansion.


    The Barbarian King shot in time. The monks who were listening to the sermon in the distance were shaken by the ripples released by the Demon King. Fortunately, the Barbarian King controlled the ripples.


    Just a roaring attack ripples, it will test out all the strong people present.


    The cultivation base, such as King Zhongzhou and others, didn''t have much to say about this attack ripple. A powerful person like the old monster of Yunhai had to use aura to resolve it.


    "Xianghou!" The devil sat down with satisfaction.


    Every strong man showed his strength one after another, and the Barbarian King became the busiest person, keeping an eye on him and protecting his cultivation place.


    Yang Teng''s vision suddenly widened. Every strong man has his own unique side. The methods he showed dazzled him. Many combat skills were unheard of.


    This Daoist Forum is more like a competition for the top experts in Tianwu Continent, without direct confrontation, just show your own strength.


    After seeing the super strength of the strong, Yang Teng understood that there was still a big gap between himself and these strong.


    At this time, the old monster Yunhai said: "Although I have been hearing that Yang Teng has a low cultivation base, he has a variety of magical methods. What I am showing is nothing more than this. It is better to see Yang Teng''s ability."


    The old thing, refuses to let me go! Yang Teng was speechless, but Old Monster Yunhai was indeed not broad-minded.


    "Okay! Just let these little guys know why Yang Teng is qualified to sit here, but they can only stand there." Some strong people shouted.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement, but Yang Teng has a feeling of being roasted on the fire.


    It is difficult to convince the public without some real skills. After the forum is over, people will definitely be told that he has an altar before he is eligible to participate in the forum.


    It is too difficult to be a blockbuster in such an occasion.


    Must show something different.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, wanting to see what magical means he showed.


    Can''t use the mysterious magic, the barbaric king will not let him ruin the stone mountain.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    He gave his fists around, "Seniors, the juniors are overpowered today. With a little trick, I hope seniors don''t laugh at me."


    The monks in the distance were looking forward to it. Many people wanted to see what means Yang Teng showed, but they wanted to see what the gap was with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stood still with his feet, and the aura in his body swiftly moved, raising his arm to pat a palm into the distance.


    A very simple action, a bland palm.


    Those monks in the distance were disdainful in their hearts.


    Yang Teng waved this palm, they didn''t even feel the aura fluctuations.


    There is really no mystery in such a bland palm.


    "Ah!" Several monks exclaimed at the same time.


    I saw a colorful light burst out of Yang Teng''s palm!


    This colorful light was as graceful as a rainbow in the sky, one end started in Yang Teng''s palm, and the other end fell in front of them.


    Dreamlike but so real, it even makes people think that this is a rainbow of substance.


    Yang Teng suddenly disappeared in place. Except for a few strong men such as King Jiang beside him, who felt the aura fluctuations, most people did not realize that Yang Teng was missing!


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared above the rainbow, in the middle of the rainbow.

 Chapter 1194: Tracked

    The first thousand and ninety-four chapters are tracked


    A dreamlike rainbow, on which stood a heroic young man.


    Such a beautiful scene will surely fascinate countless infatuated girls.


    It''s a pity that the youngest among the strong men present are four to five thousand years old, not to mention those old monsters who are close to ten thousand years old.


    These powerhouses praised Yang Teng''s performance, and nothing more.


    Except for the few people who have seen Yang Teng show colorful fantasy dreams at Tingtao Xiaozhu in Magic Dream Lake, others don¡¯t know what Yang Teng practice is. There are also some powerful people who focus on the colorful light released by Yang Teng. Discover how Yang Teng appeared above the rainbow.


    In the distance, the monks who were not qualified to sit here were truly shocked.


    Seeing such a splendid scene, everyone was collectively dumbfounded, with open mouths and staring eyes, not knowing how to express their inner shock.


    The most surprising is the Fairy Fantasy Dream. She is more familiar with Colorful Fantasy Dream than Yang Teng. She has used the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream to brew Fantasy Wine countless times.


    I have seen Yang Teng use the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream to cut off the water flow. Fairy Fantasy Dream has a new understanding of Colorful Fantasy Dream.


    I was still shocked when I saw this scene today. It turns out that Colorful Fantasy Dreams can still be used like this!


    Surprising smiles appeared on Yang Xin, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan''s faces. Yang Teng was able to perform such a stunning performance, and they also had light on their faces.


    "Wow!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out a few runes.


    "Wow!"


    "expensive!"


    With the roar of a strange beast, several strange beasts appeared around Yang Teng''s body, jumping up and down around Yang Teng''s body, forming a spectacular scene.


    Accompanied by these strange beasts, Yang Teng''s body once again disappeared.


    The monks hadn''t reacted yet, Yang Teng had already appeared on the other end of the rainbow, standing in front of these monks, smiling at everyone.


    "Everyone, show your ugliness." Yang Teng said.


    "Good job! Lao Yang, you don''t know how many ignorant girls are going to fascinate you with this hand." Jiang Tong shouted untimely.


    In exchange for laughter.


    Yang Teng was not annoyed, his body moved suddenly and disappeared in front of everyone.


    These monks all stared at Yang Teng, but no one could find how Yang Teng disappeared. They only felt that Yang Teng''s figure had disappeared with a flower in front of him.


    Only the strong men sitting over there felt the aura fluctuations that Yang Teng caused when he used the Void Invisibility Technique.


    The strong men set their eyes on the seat where Yang Teng had been sitting before.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng appeared again, sitting on the chair, clasped his fists at the strong men, and said, "I''m showing off in front of the seniors."


    God King Jiang laughed: "Your hand is much better than what we old guys show, and it''s not bad in practicality. This king admires it."


    It is really rare for King Jiang to say such a thing, which shows that Yang Teng''s short performance was very successful.


    Not to mention the significance of what Yang Teng showed in actual use, but it is unique, and compared with the combat skills displayed by these powerful men, it has a more visual effect.


    No matter what these powerhouses think of Yang Teng, they all admit that they can''t think of such a way of showing, nor can they use such dazzling combat skills.


    The old monster Yunhai originally wanted Yang Teng to make a fool of himself in front of everyone. With Yang Teng''s cultivation skills, he could not compare with these top saints.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng would eventually become the perfect one, making Yang Teng show the limelight and faintly becoming the most successful person in this forum.


    Old Monster Yunhai was depressed, but he couldn''t be too brazen to embarrass Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng promised to open the domain gate within a hundred years. The Demon King and Barbarian King, the two powerful men who had deep grievances with Yang Teng, have put down their grievances and clearly stand on Yang Teng¡¯s side. Who else dares to understand Yang Teng¡¯s side? Make the right move.


    Therefore, the old monster Yunhai had to let go of the hatred in his heart, and sat there alone unhappy.


    After a lively display of combat skills, the strong began to exchange their experience in cultivation, or talk about their insights about absorbing and using the power of the void and stars.


    In this regard, Yang Teng has the most say.


    He didn''t say much, just listened quietly, listened to the talks of these strong men, combined with his own cultivation situation, and based on the experience of these strong men, to determine whether there was a deviation in his cultivation.


    The Dao meeting lasted for three days, and Yang Teng seldom took the initiative to participate. Only when other strong people strongly demanded, he would say some of his own feelings.


    There are not many words, but they are convincing. Yang Teng''s understanding in his cultivation and his perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth made the strong people present stunned.


    Three days later, the Daoist meeting ended.


    The powerhouses from all sides came with strong expectations, and now they have all obtained satisfactory results. They left Manwang¡¯s Mansion happily, some invited to go to various places to play together, and some returned to the place of cultivation to improve their cultivation as much as possible. Prepare for future opening of the domain door.


    Yang Teng said goodbye to the strong men. He didn''t specify where he would go after leaving Barbarian King City. He just said that he would travel in the barbaric wilderness and try to find some opportunities during his travels to see if he could help his cultivation.


    If this is something from someone else, it will definitely attract countless people''s ridicule. Fortunately, this thing is invisible and intangible. Some people have never encountered any chance in their lives. Only when luck is against the sky will they get chance.


    It''s completely different on Yang Teng. Yang Teng hasn''t had a hundred years since his debut. The opportunities he has encountered are countless. These top saints who have lived for thousands of years do not have as many opportunities as Yang Teng has encountered.


    Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan even joked that he wanted to follow Yang Teng to see if he could get some great opportunities through Yang Teng''s good fortune.


    Of course, this is all a joke, and for these top saints, being able to leave Tianwu is their greatest opportunity in this life.


    Pushing off the Barbarian King¡¯s retention, Yang Teng took Shen Yun and the three to leave the Barbarian City and walked towards the wild south.


    Two strange animals, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, accompanied a few people on the trip.


    One day after leaving Manwang City, Yang Teng and his entourage were advancing at an unhurried speed, and suddenly saw a beautiful figure standing in the middle of the road ahead.


    Yang Teng greeted him with a smile on his face, "Aren''t the fairies worried about me, are you ready to stare at me and enter the dream of dreams?"


    Fairy Fantasy Dream smiled and said: "Your mouth is ignorant and accounted for three points. How can you go back about what you have promised. I left the Fantasy Lake for the first time, and I don''t know where to go, and I don''t want to go back like this. I think about it. I have to be cheeky and follow you to the Dream of Dreams. It won''t cause you any inconvenience."


    "Where is the fairy, since the fairy also wants to go to Huanmengze, he also has a companion on the road." Shen Yun said before Yang Teng could answer.


    "Then thank you a few," said Fairy Fantasy Dream.


    "Didn''t the elders come together?" Yang Teng asked as they walked.


    "It''s too old to be too old, so I will return to the Dream Lake first. There are still some things that need to be dealt with. I can''t go to the Dream Lake together this time.


    No one in the group has been to the south of Manwang City, so they did not take the flying magic weapon, but drove forward with the mentality of traveling in mountains and rivers.


    "It''s a pity that those guys were all called back, otherwise it would be more interesting to have a few of them here." Yang Teng was talking about Shui Wuchang and Suotian.


    It is certain that the domain gate will be opened in the near future. When the strong men leave the Man King¡¯s Mansion, all the disciples they brought will be called away, and various matters will be prepared when they return.


    It is impossible for any force to move into the universe.


    These top powerhouses leave Tianwu, and the school will still exist in Tianwu normally, they can''t just leave.


    Therefore, we should consider arranging for the future, determining the future power of the martial art, and so on.


    Fairy Dreaming smiled slightly: "Perhaps this trip to Dreaming Ze is not too boring."


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Fantasy Dream in surprise, "What does Fairy mean?"


    Fairy Fantasy Dream said: "You really didn''t feel it or you pretended to be stupid. When you left Barbarian King City, you were already being watched. Didn''t you feel it?"


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, he did not notice that he was being watched.


    When they got here, no matter it was him or Shen Yun, even the two strange animals Xiaohui and Shouhou did not find anyone following them.


    It can be seen that the people following them have a very high level of cultivation.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any doubts about Fairy Fantasy Dream, "Fairy knows who is following."


    Fairy Fantasy Dream shook his head and said: "I can''t determine the identity of the other party. I also unintentionally noticed a slight breath before making such a judgment."


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, and Fairy Dream couldn''t determine the identity of the person who was stalking behind, which was enough to prove that the stalker''s cultivation base was super strong, at least it was a semi-holy powerhouse.


    If it is a king or an emperor, Yang Teng will not be afraid, the powerhouses of these two realms still cannot threaten him.


    The semi-holy level powerhouse is different, he uses the power of the great road, and can''t fight against the semi-holy powerhouse.


    Maybe he is still a strong saint.


    How to do! What is the purpose of the strong behind secretly?


    Yang Teng fell into contemplation for a while.


    Use flying magic to get rid of the opponent?


    Since the other party is tracking in secret, he must also know Yang Teng very well. Knowing that Yang Teng has a flying magic weapon, he will be well prepared, and using the flying magic weapon may not be able to get rid of the other party.


    "Forget the people behind, let''s just move forward and see the situation." Yang Teng thought for a while, but didn''t think of a better way.


    Thousands of miles behind Yang Teng and his party, a burly savage monk walked forward unhurriedly.


    Exploring the aura left by Yang Teng and his entourage through the divine sense can easily embellish the back.


    Confirming that Yang Teng did not use the flying magic weapon to rush forward, the wild cultivator whispered to himself: "Where does this kid want to go? There is another breath, like a woman. Could it be the fairy fairy of Dream Lake!"


    Thousands of miles away after this wild monk, there were others who walked forward unhurriedly.


    In the other direction, a sloppy monk was also chasing the direction in which Yang Teng and his party were advancing, closely following the breath of Yang Teng and his party.

 Chapter 1195: Juggler

    The first thousand and ninety-five chapters play the strong


    From the direction of Barbarian King City to Fantasy Mengze, it was not just those three parties who were following Yang Teng secretly.


    In the midair, a flying magic weapon flew forward slowly at a very slow speed.


    Although the flying magic weapon was incredibly slow, not faster than the walking monks below, no one could discover the existence of this flying magic weapon.


    Standing on the flying magic weapon, Jiang Tong said: "Old ancestor, do you want to remind Lao Yang to pay attention to the people behind him. Only the sloppy old man is slightly weaker. Lao Yang can''t beat the semi-sages. The strong and the saint strong."


    At this time, it was ten days before Yang Teng left Manwang City, and all the powerhouses who followed Yang Teng were clearly seen by God King Jiang Dongliu.


    The gap in cultivation level, King Jiang used magical powers to hide the flying magic weapon he was riding in the air, and no one could detect it when he passed over these powerful men.


    "No, the strongest among these people is Old Monster Yunhai. As long as Yang Teng has the altar in his hands, they will not dare to hurt Yang Teng''s life. This time it will be a test for Yang Teng, if he even I can''t pass this level. What if I enter the universe in the future. Let''s go!"


    Under the control of King Jiang, the flying magic weapon turned around and galloped away in the opposite direction.


    The reason why God King Jiang did this is also his consideration.


    After entering the universe in the future, I don''t know how many powerful people will be encountered.


    His strength can be called the strongest in Tianwu Continent, but it is insignificant in the big universe.


    He couldn''t protect Yang Teng forever, and Yang Teng had to face more things himself.


    Yang Teng and his party went forward for ten days, and they were already far away from Manwang City.


    After the Fairy Dreaming felt that someone was being followed on the first day, he probed the breath behind him more closely.


    The stalker she found on the first day was the sloppy monk with the lowest cultivation base.


    On this day, Fairy Dreaming unconsciously noticed it again.


    "I''m afraid there is more than one person following us, and I noticed a breath again. This person should be afraid of losing us. Some of the spirits he released could not be controlled, and it happened to be detected by me." Fairy Fantasy said with a serious expression. .


    It took ten days to discover this person, and the opponent''s cultivation was clearly above Fairy Fantasy.


    The cultivation base of Fairy Fantasy Dream is the realm of the Emperor of Void Refinement Period, and the cultivation base above her is at least a semi-holy powerhouse.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "No matter how many saints and half saints follow, and no matter what their purpose is, let''s just take our own. When they can''t help it, they will reveal their true purpose."


    In fact, Yang Teng had already guessed that the purpose of the people behind him was nothing more than running towards the altar in his hand.


    I just don''t know if the two top powerhouses, the Demon King and the Barbarian King, are following behind.


    However, judging from the handling styles of these two peerless powerhouses, they may not use such innocent means. They have already been promised and should not do so again.


    After walking forward for another five days, Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Let''s play around with those guys behind."


    With that said, he took out the flying magic treasure ship, placed the sacred stone, and greeted a few people to board the ship, then ascended into the air and flew forward quickly.


    The speed of the boat is extremely fast, and the saint-level powerhouse does not rely on any external force to catch up with it.


    Perceiving that Yang Teng and his entourage''s aura suddenly weakened, the face of a sloppy monk who followed changed his face, "Fuck me!"


    I quickly took out a flying magic weapon and tried my best to continue chasing Yang Teng''s breath, wanting to continue chasing.


    It is a pity that his flying magic weapon is slow, Yang Teng''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and not long after catching up, he completely lost the breath of Yang Teng and his party.


    Standing on the flying magic weapon, the sloppy monk stamped his feet with anger.


    He is the old sloppy who inherited the inheritance of Pluto.


    Since learning that Yang Teng was invited to participate in the Dao Conference, the old sloppy also came to the wild city of Barbarians.


    He was not enough, was there anyone to lead him, so he could not enter Manwang Mansion to participate in the Daoist Conference, and he could not find more news.


    The old sloppy had to take the most stupid way and wait outside the Man Wang Mansion.


    Finally let him wait for the opportunity, and found that Yang Teng and his party had left Manwang Mansion, and the old sloppy followed Yang Teng.


    In the end, it was thrown away by Yang Teng in this way, and the old sloppy was really unwilling.


    Standing depressed on the flying magic weapon, the old sloppy pondered where Yang Teng''s final destination would be.


    Judging by the direction Yang Teng is heading, he should be heading to the Wild South.


    What''s in the Wild South? The most famous is of course the Dream Ze!


    The old sloppy eyes lit up. Before Yang Teng participated in the Dao Conference, he had visited the Lake of Dreams. Is there any connection between Lake of Dreams and Dream of Dreams?


    Combined with the legend that there are peerless treasures in the magical dreams, the old sloppy determined that Yang Teng must have gotten some clues in the magical lakes. This time he went to the magical dreams to find the treasures!


    The old sloppy smiled: "Junior Yang Teng! Think you can get rid of me like this, you are so naive!"


    Controlling the flying magic weapon, flew straight to the wild south.


    In several other directions, the semi-holy cultivation base experts also found that Yang Teng speeded up. Their cultivation base could not keep up with Yang Teng, so they had to take out the flying magic weapon one after another and flew desperately to the south.


    Some flying magic weapons can barely keep up, and some flying magic weapons are slower than the boats, and are gradually thrown away.


    The semi-holy strong man who was thrown away did not give up either. Anyway, it would be nothing to go back. It would be better to go straight to the south, maybe he could catch up with Yang Teng.


    There are also saint-level powerhouses among the trackers, such as the old monster of the sea of ??clouds.


    The way they tracked is very simple, using their cultivation base to rush, they can also vaguely detect Yang Teng''s breath.


    After tired, you can also choose to take the flying magic weapon to continue tracking.


    Manipulating the ship, flying at the fastest speed, Yang Teng did not expect to get rid of all the people behind him.


    Fairy Dreaming detected two different auras, Yang Teng judged that there were definitely not only two of them, but also the stronger ones with better cultivation bases, and they hid the aura well, they couldn''t detect it.


    After flying for two days, Fairy Fantasy said that he did not detect the breath behind him again.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to play around with these people behind.


    During the flight, he paid attention to the ground conditions and found a mountain with a terrain suitable for formation.


    Landed the boat in the mountains and told Yang Xin to deploy a maze here.


    "Don''t those guys want to take advantage of me, just let them feel what it is like to take advantage of me!" Yang Teng sneered.


    "Leave it to me. I dare not say to trap the saint-level powerhouses, and the semi-sage-level powerhouses will enter the maze to ensure that they will be trapped for a few months!" Yang Xin said confidently.


    Time is limited, it is impossible to deploy a too powerful maze. If Yang Xin is given enough time, no saint-level powerhouse can ever pass the maze deployed by her in a short time.


    Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan helped Yang Xin fight, while Yang Teng made some changes according to the surrounding terrain, and used them together with the maze, which would greatly enhance the power of the maze.


    In just an hour, a maze of appearances was deployed.


    Yang Teng deliberately left an aura outside the maze, and then led a few people into the maze.


    In the distance, someone came to this mountain range after following Yang Teng''s breath, and felt Yang Teng''s breath, as if staying here for a while.


    As soon as he was about to chase forward, he realized that the surrounding situation was a little weird. The strong smiled and immediately changed his direction. He did not hesitate to go a long way, crossed from the other side of the mountain range, and continued to pursue Yang Teng''s trail.


    After passing this mountain range, the strong man made sure that Yang Teng''s breath continued to move forward. It should be fast forward on the flying magic weapon.


    "What a Yang Teng, such a method can be used, the old man is underestimating you!" The strong strode like flying, leaping a few tens of meters in one step, a hundred meters in the second step, and another step. The shape disappears.


    But not every tracker is as alert as this strong one.


    Because of Yang Teng''s use of flying magic weapons, the distance between the trackers was completely stretched.


    The strong with a high cultivation base followed very closely, and those with a low cultivation base, the semi-sage strong who could only continue to track with the help of flying magic weapons, were pulled far away.


    They came to the mountains, found Yang Teng''s breath again, and followed the breath without hesitation.


    The result was all tragedy, one after another entered the maze deployed by Yang Xin.


    The old sloppy drove the flying magic weapon in hot pursuit, and came to the top of a mountain range and suddenly detected Yang Teng''s breath again.


    The old sloppy was overjoyed in his heart, and quickly lowered the altitude of the flying magic weapon, and was about to fall.


    When he was about to land, the old sloppy suddenly realized that the kid Yang Teng was too bad, leaving such an obvious breath, it was definitely not Yang Teng''s style of doing things.


    Could this be a trap of Yang Teng?


    After hesitating for a moment, the old sloppy firmed up his thoughts. No matter how obvious Yang Teng left on the ground, he didn''t have to land, and continued to fly south, heading directly to the Dreaming Ze.


    He believes that Yang Teng must have gone to the Dream of Dreams to find the treasure left by Emperor Zhun.


    Passing over the mountains, the old sloppy suddenly started to sweat.


    No matter how you look at the following situation, it seems to be a puzzle.


    The old sloppy secretly rejoiced that if he hadn''t understood Yang Teng well, he would definitely have been recruited, trapped in the maze, and didn''t know how long it would take to get out.


    "You fellow, you are worthy of being my old sloppy''s strongest opponent!" The old sloppy was in high spirits, and he controlled the flying magic weapon to continue to catch up quickly.


    The maze that Yang Xin deployed hurriedly was not powerful enough to trap the saint, and there was also a saint who accidentally entered the maze.


    The saint found that someone was trapped in the maze, he did not try to rescue him, but slowly looked for a way through the maze and left the maze as soon as possible.


    The strong man trapped in the maze, after discovering that he was trapped, had no choice but to forcefully destroy the maze.


    Many strong men were trapped in several positions and shot from all directions. After more than ten days of forcible destruction, the maze was broken.


    After the maze was cracked, these powerful men looked at each other, only to realize that it was not just themselves who were trapped in the maze.


    Several people greeted each other, and then went their separate ways in despair.


    It doesn''t make any sense to chase it any longer. In ten days, who knows where Yang Teng has gone.


    Even if they guessed that Yang Teng might have gone to Fantasy Mengze, time was too late, and it was too late for them to catch up to Fantasy Mengze.

 Chapter 1196: Magic ancient medicine field

    The first thousand and ninety-six chapters magical ancient medicine field


    Riding on the boat upstairs, Fairy Fantasy said with emotion: "I have always imagined that one day I will be able to leave the Lake Fantasy and see the outside world. Now that I came out, I realized that the outside world is not as beautiful as I imagined. The intrigue."


    "Getting used to it, living in this world, the most important thing is to stay vigilant at all times. Don''t relax at any time, otherwise you won''t know who the culprit is." Yang Teng feels more about this.


    In that life, he didn''t know who had murdered him in the end.


    Various doubts point to Yang Jing, but there is no evidence.


    After rebirth, with a mysterious deduction, Yang Teng also tried to deduce the real murderer who undermined him in that life, but he could not deduct any clues.


    Regardless of whether or not Yang Jing, he will never be murdered by Yang Jing''s back in this life. Yang Jing has already been abolished by him and disappeared many years ago.


    He is already a few dozen years old if he is not dead, so what threat can he pose to him.


    "Living in such an environment every day, don''t you feel tired?" Fairy Fantasy asked.


    "Tired?" Yang Teng stunned, "Sometimes you may feel tired, but I am inherently restless. If I live in a cage like Dream Island, I will definitely be suffocated to death."


    "No wonder you keep leaving Tianwu." Fairy Fantasy Dream said.


    "The colorful dream has disappeared, I don''t know what the fairy has plans for in the future." Shen Yun asked.


    Fairy Fantasy shook her head, "I am used to life in Fantasy Lake, and I don''t know what to do in the future. Maybe I travel all over Tianwu, see the outside world, and maybe return to Fantasy Lake forever."


    Everyone was silent when hearing Fairy Dreaming''s slightly low voice.


    The situation of Fairy Fantasy Dream, in a sense, is very similar to that of Shen Yun and the others.


    Yang Teng has been talking about leaving Tianwu and entering the universe.


    When the domain gate is opened in the future, except for Shen Yun who must enter the universe to find a way to solve the abnormal body condition, everyone else does not want to follow Yang Teng to leave Tianwu for the time being.


    They have an inexplicable awe of the universe in their hearts, just like the fairy fairy at this time, feeling very confused, not knowing what to do in the future, and where to go.


    Including Yang Teng, he didn''t know much about the universe. He didn''t know where the domain gate would go after it opened, so he could only count one step at a time.


    The ship flies round and night to the wild south.


    On this day, finally came to the wild south.


    "This is Huan Mengze!" Standing on the boat and looking down, it is easy to determine that this is Huan Mengze.


    The name of Dream Ze comes from the topography.


    It is composed of small lakes, and the lakes are not too far apart. Some lakes are separated by hills, and some are separated by flat ground.


    It is not clear how many small lakes are below.


    Looking down from the sky, under the sunlight, some lakes reflect colorful fantasy colors, which are very similar to the colors of colorful fantasy dreams.


    So it is not difficult to be sure that this is the dream of dreams.


    Slow down the flying speed of the ship, and head towards the depths of the dream.


    Look for those three hills at the same time.


    I remember Pan Dingwen of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce once said that on the night of the full moon, a looming portal appeared between the three mountains, and that portal was the gateway to the treasure of the Emperor Zhun.


    Of course, Yang Teng knew now that there might not be any treasures in the portal. All of this was a legend, and the remains of the Zhun-Emperor Fantasy Dream were buried inside.


    "Those guys who have worked so hard to follow us to Huanmengze all the way, if they know that the so-called treasure is only the remains of Zhunhuang Huanmeng, I don''t know what they will think." Fairy Huanmeng said.


    "They don''t all come for the legendary treasures, there must be someone who is thinking about the altar." Yang Teng didn''t think those people came for the treasures.


    The so-called treasure is very attractive to low-level monks.


    For those saints, the altar is the biggest treasure. If the altar can be snatched from Yang Teng''s hands, it will be 10,000 times stronger than any treasure.


    "Where are the three mountains?" Lou Chuan had already entered the dream of dreams very deep, but had not found the three mountains Pan Dingwen was talking about, Yang Teng was a little worried.


    "Will the three mountains appear only on the night of the full moon?" Shen Yun said.


    "There is such a possibility, I feel that there is a big formation in the magic dreamze, the level of this big formation is too high, I can''t crack it." Yang Xin observed for a long time, and determined that there is a big formation below.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "A burial place prepared for him by a quasi emperor will definitely deploy a formation, otherwise it would have been destroyed long ago."


    After calculating the time, there are still fifteen days before the full moon night.


    To increase the speed of the building, Yang Teng was going to take advantage of these fifteen days to take a comprehensive look at the fantasy dream Ze.


    As soon as the speed of the building boat increased, Yang Teng immediately slowed down, and lowered the height of the building boat, and landed on a lake island below.


    "What''s wrong, have you found anything?" Fairy Fantasy asked nervously.


    "An ancient medicinal field, go down and see if there is any unexpected gain." Yang Teng stared at the lake island below with excitement.


    If it weren''t for flying in the air, there would really be no way to see the ancient medicine field on the island below the lake.


    The boat landed on the island in the middle of the lake. This small island is full of weeds and there are no tall trees. These weeds grow luxuriantly, and they are completely blocked by standing in it, making it impossible to see further.


    According to the position of the medicinal field he saw in the air, Yang Teng used the Heavenly Sword to make a way through the weeds in front of him and walked towards the medicinal field.


    Soon came the edge of the ancient medicine field.


    Fantasy Lake also grows various elixir of different fruits, so Fantasy Fairy also knows something about medicine fields.


    Seeing the lush weeds all around, Fairy Fantasy couldn''t help asking: "Where is the ancient medicine field?"


    Yang Teng pointed to his feet, "Our current location is on the edge of the ancient medicinal field. It''s a pity that it has been abandoned for too long. I am afraid that there is no harvest, all of which are weeds."


    Fairy Dreaming took a closer look, and found that the location where she was located was a bit richer than the aura in the place where she first fell. This place is very suitable for planting elixir.


    "Take care of it carefully, and you can continue to grow elixir here. I don¡¯t know what elixir was planted here. After millions of years, you can still feel the aura that is different from other places. This shows the grand occasion of this medicine field. "Fairy Fantasy Dream said.


    "Look, what is this." Yang Xin''s voice came from the other side.


    Yang Teng came to Yang Xin a few steps, "I found something good."


    "A small green thing suddenly disappeared in a flash." Yang Xin said, pointing to the depths of the grass.


    "It''s not something like a bug," Chu Lingyan said casually, and immediately realized that she had said something wrong.


    No matter how bad Yang Xin''s cultivation is, it will not even be indistinguishable from a bug.


    Since Yang Xin didn''t see clearly what it was, this little thing must have a certain level of cultivation!


    "Let me look for it." Yang Teng waved his arm, and the weeds in front of him swept down a large swath of grass. It was too simple to use such a cultivation technique for mowing.


    Yang Xin and the others helped clear the weeds that Yang Teng had cut out of the medicine field, and then continued to look forward.


    This medicinal field covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, and no matter how fast Yang Teng moves, he cannot clean it all at once.


    After a few stabs, a vacant lot of more than ten acres appeared in front of him.


    Did not see the little green thing Yang Xin said.


    Yang Teng straightened up, glanced back inadvertently, his face suddenly changed.


    All the weeds that he cut down behind him have all grown again!


    Seeing the change in Yang Teng''s expression, Yang Xin and the others also looked back.


    "What''s the situation!" Fairy Dreaming exclaimed.


    A few of them had already cleared all the weeds that Yang Teng had cut down, and after just turning around, a large weed grew behind them.


    "We are surrounded!" Shen Yun said, pointing to the front.


    Except for the one-foot square ground where they were standing, all the weeds that had been cut down around them grew silently.


    And the weeds that were cut down are gone.


    "This shouldn''t be a formation!" Yang Xin said immediately.


    She couldn''t crack the formation deployed by a quasi emperor, but she could judge whether it was due to the formation.


    "It''s interesting!" Yang Teng swiped his long knife.


    The weeds in front of him were cut down by Qi Gen and grabbed a handful. Yang Teng wanted to see what was going on.


    Several people stared at the small open space in front of them.


    Under their gaze, the weeds that fell on the ground quickly withered yellow, and then silently turned into black mud and melted into the ground.


    Then, fresh shoots emerged from the open space, and the shoots grew rapidly.


    A weed was formed in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s weird!" Yang Teng input an aura into the ground, trying to use the mysterious magic to explore it, but was blocked by a powerful aura.


    "I don''t believe it anymore. It can also prevent me from using mystic magic!" Yang Teng''s feet simultaneously input strength into the ground.


    Use the mysterious magic power to the extreme.


    Yelled: "Open!"


    No response from Yaotian!


    This was beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Yang Xin said that the medicine field has no formation method, but it can prevent Yang Teng from using the mysterious magic technique. He uses the strongest strength to separate the medicine field. This is a situation that has never been encountered.


    In many cases, Yang Teng can use mysterious magic to change the terrain and destroy the formation.


    When he escaped from the Demon King''s Divine Stone Mine, he used this method.


    The more blocked, the more interested Yang Teng.


    Since there was no way to use the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng immediately changed his strategy and swung the Heavenly Sword in his hand again.


    With a flash of light, a space of several acres was cleared in front of him, and the weeds fell down.


    Yang Teng wanted to see how much energy this medicine field had to make these weeds grow quickly.


    The hand raised the knife and fell extremely fast, and the surrounding weeds kept falling.


    However, his speed is fast, and the weeds grow faster. The front knife goes down, and without waiting for his second knife, lush weeds grow again in the clearing.


    After a few times, Yang Teng had to give up. If this continued, he could not use up the energy of the medicine field.


    Perhaps this is a cyclical process.


    If we continue, it will be a tired idiot.

 Chapter 1197: Yang Xinfawei

    The first thousand and ninety-seven chapters of Yang Xin''s power


    The strange situation in the ancient medicine field made Yang Teng a little helpless.


    He was sure that in such a strange situation, it must have been the little green thing Yang Xin had said.


    The more this happens, Yang Teng becomes more interested, and being able to make him so embarrassed indicates that this little thing has some ability.


    "What the **** is that little guy, it''s so amazing." Shen Yun looked around enthusiastically, trying to find the little thing.


    "It''s not clear yet. It is estimated that it is a small alien animal living in the ancient medicine field, capable of manipulating a certain power in the ancient medicine field." Yang Teng felt that the greatest possibility was the alien animal.


    "You must find it out, such a cute little thing must be fun, you can''t let it go." Yang Xin yelled to grab the little thing.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden rustling around.


    The attention of several people was immediately attracted by the rustle, and they looked around.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, the surrounding weeds are dancing like crazy as if they are manipulated by some mysterious power.


    A weed with serrated burrs on the edge of its leaves, waving its leaves towards the heart of the Yang.


    Seeing that these weeds can become so crazy, Yang Xin was frightened and reacted a little slower, and a leaf ran across her arm.


    With a stabbing sound, Yang Xin was so scared that she was frightened. Wouldn''t such a sharp weed blade cut off her arm all at once?


    It''s okay! Yang Xin was surprised to find that his arms were intact, and the strength of the blades was completely resolved by the clothes.


    Colorful neon clothes actually have a defensive effect!


    After getting this colorful neon clothes, Yang Xin discovered several magical effects of the colorful neon clothes, but it was the first time he knew that the colorful neon clothes had defensive capabilities.


    "A thatch dare to hurt people!" Yang Teng was furious, raising his hand with a knife, cutting off the wounding thatch, and clearing a space around him.


    Immediately afterwards, the weeds cut down by Yang Teng disappeared, and then a large area of ??the same weeds grew in the same position.


    These weeds are extremely powerful, dancing their leaves and branches, attacking the closest person.


    Yang Xin didn''t have a good temper. She was almost hurt by that weed just now. Yang Xin''s anger was ignited suddenly, and she threw out a rune.


    "Boom!" A thunder explosion broke out on the rebirth weed, and all the lightning and thunder fell on the weed.


    This is not the kind of thunder-explosive talisman when Yang Xin just learned the seal drawing runes. After many improvements by Yang Xin, the power is not the same.


    Not only the weed, but also the surrounding weeds are located in the thunder sea.


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" After a sound, there were arcs on the weeds hit by thunder and lightning.


    Obviously, these weeds quickly wilted, and the weed in the middle of the thunder sea suffered the strongest attack.


    A cloud of green smoke rose up, and the weed turned into ashes.


    Yang Teng pays attention to the effect of thunder burst.


    As a result, he was overjoyed. Under the attack of the Thunder Explosive Talisman, the weed in the center of the Thunder Sea turned into blue smoke and ashes, and then did not grow again as before.


    The position of the weed that attacked Yang Xin just now became empty, and there were many weeds nearby that were also attacked by the thunder-explosive charms. Although they were not as powerful as the weed that disappeared, they were all Different degrees of withering occurred.


    "This method works!" Yang Teng yelled, and the depression in his heart disappeared. It would be good to find a way to deal with these weeds.


    Yang Xin stomped her feet in relief, and then chuckled at Shen Yun: "Yun''er, these weeds are about the same as your physique. I''m very afraid of my thunderbolt."


    Shen Yun''s face blushed, and angrily pointed at Yang Xin and said, "You bastard, dare to molest me, next time I see you can''t stand him, when I ask for help, how can I deal with you!"


    Suddenly realizing that there is an outsider like Fairy Fantasy Dream here, Shen Yun is even more embarrassed.


    Fairy Huan Meng looked blank, how could she know what Yang Xin and Shen Yun were talking about.


    After finding a way to deal with the weeds in the ancient medicinal field, Yang Teng and the others were no longer nervous, and took out the Thunder Explosion Talisman and threw them to the weeds around them.


    There is no need to aim at all, these weeds are not alien beasts, and they have no ability to move. As long as they throw them over the weeds, they will wait for the power of the thunder burst.


    Yang Xin took out a light red rune, "Try how powerful this flame rune is!"


    Generally speaking, things like plants like an environment with suitable temperature and moisture, while flames are the nemesis of plants.


    Sure enough, a blazing talisman was thrown out, a huge fireball fell in the weeds, and there was a crackling sound.


    As the thick smoke rose, there was a scorched smell, and the weeds located within the range of the huge fireball''s attack were all scorched and could not grow again.


    The power of the Flame Talisman was obviously more powerful than that of the Thunder Explosion Talisman, and Yang Xin simply replaced it with the Flame Talisman.


    Dancing with his hands, one after another blaze talisman was thrown out, and huge fireballs burned violently in the weeds.


    The huge fireball formed by the explosion of the power of the flame talisman, the burning heat and power are much higher than the normal flame, and the duration is longer.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Yang Xin cleared a large area of ??open space, occupying about one-third of the ancient medicine field.


    At this rate, it won''t take long for this ancient medicinal field to become a piece of red land.


    Yang Teng did not continue to attack, instead he stared at the sound in the ancient medicine field.


    If the little green thing is a strange animal living in the ancient medicine field, seeing this situation, it will inevitably make a counterattack.


    From the weed attack just now, it can be seen that the little guy will not allow them to destroy this place.


    "Shoo!" There was an ear-piercing sound, Yang Teng immediately became alert, raised the Tianhuang Sword and sprinkled a knife curtain, protecting several people behind him.


    "Ding Dong!" There was a crash, Yang Teng felt his arm numb, and the Tianhuang knife in his hand was a little unstable.


    What a powerful force! Yang Teng was horrified. It was only some grass seeds that attacked him, and they were so powerful that it was really amazing.


    "Still dare to be fierce!" Standing behind Yang Teng, Yang Xin was furious, and there was a large number of flame and thunder talisman at hand.


    There are as many runes as Yang Xin wants, and today he can finally display it freely. If you don''t show the power of runes, wouldn''t you be too sorry for this opportunity?


    The rumbling thunder and lightning was accompanied by a huge fireball, turning all the grass seeds shot from it into ashes, without attacking power.


    As the saying goes, one thing drops one thing, Yang Teng tried his best to resist the attack of these grass seeds, and a few runes could easily solve it.


    "Bring out that little thing, or grandma will burn it all over here! See where you hide!" Yang Xin threw out the rune while patrolling around, yelling and threatening the little thing.


    Seeing that more than half of the weeds in the ancient medicinal field were cleared, no weeds could grow in this open space, and the place left for the little thing to hide became smaller and smaller.


    "Squeak!" With a faint scream, a green light suddenly flew out of the grass and went straight to Yang Teng.


    "Ding!" Yang Xin''s hands were quick and quick, and raising his hand was four or five fixing charms.


    Yang Teng also wanted to subdue this little thing, but instead of dropping the long knife in his hand, he pointed at the little thing that was held in the air in front of him.


    The whole body is turquoise in color, and the body is five inches tall. There is no hair on the whole body, but the organs such as nose, eyes and mouth can be distinguished.


    "It''s not a monster!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Obviously, this little thing does not belong to any kind of alien beast, it is more like a green carrot!


    What is this?


    As an alchemist, Yang Teng was familiar with all kinds of elixir. He could only conclude that it was a elixir of cultivation, but he could not identify what it was.


    "It''s such a cute little thing." Seeing this little thing with a trace of pain and anger on his face, Fairy Dreaming forbeared him, reaching out to grab the little thing.


    "Be careful! I''ll give it a few more anchors." Yang Xin knew that the power of the anchors was limited, and quickly threw out a few more anchors to let this little thing be held for longer.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream said embarrassingly: "Sorry, I''m reckless."


    Yang Teng put away the Tianhuang knife and took out a small knife.


    Then grabbed the little thing and stuck the knife on the little thing.


    A strong energy came from the palm of his hand. This little thing contained unimaginable huge energy. Yang Teng was extremely sensitive to elixir, and he immediately felt that this little thing was definitely a peerless elixir he had never seen before.


    "Little guy, can you understand me?" While Yang Teng was speaking, the knife moved back and forth on the little thing. If you were not careful, the knife would cut the little thing''s body.


    The power of the body talisman is not over yet, but the look on the little thing''s face is a little panic.


    "You can resume action right away, but I warn you to be honest, otherwise don''t blame me for cutting you into two pieces!" Yang Teng showed a fierce gaze, staring at this little thing and said: "Don''t want to run away, I know you There is no way to leave this ancient medicinal field. If you can catch you once, you can catch you a second time."


    Yang Xin raised the Flame Talisman in his hand, and said fiercely: "If you dare to escape, you will be roasted!"


    Immediately, the power of the fixation charm ended.


    It can also be seen from this that the cultivation level of this little thing is quite high, if compared with the human monk, at least it is the peak level of the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    After the little thing resumed action, he looked at Yang Teng pitifully, but did not dare to escape.


    As Yang Teng guessed, it could not leave this ancient medicine field.


    Most of the means to save his life were destroyed by Yang Xin with the Flame Talisman and Thunder Explosion Talisman, and it dared not have any more thoughts.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your body?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Don''t hurt me, I''m just a plant of ginseng, not much use." The little guy opened his bean-sized mouth and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m an alchemist, don''t I know what kind of grass ginseng is!" The knife in Yang Teng''s hand moved.


    The little thing was shocked.

 Chapter 1198: exchange

    The first thousand and ninety-eight chapters exchange


    Looking at this little thing in his hand, Yang Teng felt proud.


    No matter what the body of this little thing is, it is a peerless panacea.


    Why do you say that? The alien beast that can transform into a human form is called a monster. The cultivation base is already very powerful, and above the monster beast is the beast.


    Many strange beasts have encountered some adventures because of their blood, such as swallowing some elixir to unlock their spiritual wisdom, or get some opportunities, so they start to practice and can transform into human form.


    Plants like elixir are very difficult. Due to the limitation of growing on the ground, elixir is extremely difficult to activate spiritual wisdom.


    There is no elixir to unlock the wisdom, even if the growth period is longer, it is only a elixir.


    Being able to transform a human form is different. For a panacea, it is a watershed.


    The humanoid elixir, like the monster beast, can practice independently, and even have the opportunity to cultivate, and finally practice like a human monk, thus truly embarking on the path of cultivation and becoming a monk!


    Obviously, this little thing in his hand is still far away from the real humanoid elixir, but it turns into an unclear humanoid that can communicate with people.


    But this is already very rare.


    If it weren''t for living in this ancient medicine field, this little guy would never have such good luck.


    The little guy looked at Yang Teng pitifully, "Please don''t kill me, I''m really just a plant of grass ginseng, because I grow in this ancient medicine field, I have the opportunity now, please let me go. Right."


    As he said, the little guy squeezed out two crystal clear teardrops.


    Fairy Dream of Love broke out, and pleaded with Yang Teng, "Or just let this little guy go. You see how pitiful it is. From a humble grass ginseng to the present, you don¡¯t know how much suffering you have experienced, so don¡¯t embarrass it. Okay."


    Yang Teng actually agreed.


    Said to the little guy in his hand: "Show your body and take a look."


    The little guy twisted his body, and an elixir grew out of the ancient medicine field. It was really grass ginseng!


    "Your luck is really good!" Yang Teng was speechless. Obviously, such an ancient medicinal field would not be used to grow grass ginseng.


    The reason why this little guy is able to grow here is probably an alien animal like a flying bird, who swallowed the seeds of grass ginseng, and then brought it here, so that a seed of grass ginseng can get such a chance.


    "Let me let you go, but you have to show it." Yang Teng smiled and took out a jade bottle.


    Said to the little guy: "I am not greedy, as long as you pay three drops of liquid essence, I will let you go."


    "No!" The little guy was so frightened, "Three drops of medicinal liquid essence has cost me too much. I don''t even want to recover after a hundred thousand years."


    Yang Teng grabbed the little guy and stuffed it into the jade bottle, "Since you refuse to pay three drops of liquid essence, I will take you away. When I need it in the future, I will eat you directly!"


    "Don''t do this! Can I promise?" The little guy was frightened by Yang Teng''s rough movements, and quickly agreed to Yang Teng.


    "Look at how good this is, I have to make me rough." Yang Teng pointed the jade bottle at the little guy.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Three green lights flew into the jade bottle, and then three drops of liquid medicine essence appeared in the translucent jade bottle.


    Yang Teng quickly plugged the jade bottle to prevent the three drops of precious medicinal essence from losing.


    The little guy looked depressed, and he could see that the loss of these three drops of medicinal liquid essence would do a lot of damage to it.


    "Well, don''t be so listless, I won''t let you suffer." With that, Yang Teng took out a lot of jade bottles and poured the false god-level spirit gathering pills on the ground.


    "These pills contain a huge amount of spiritual energy, and they will soon replenish the essence of the liquid medicine you have lost, so we should exchange them." Yang Teng released the little guy in his hand.


    With a swish, the little guy landed on the ground and immediately disappeared without a trace, and immediately afterwards the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pills on the ground also disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the False God Level Gathering Pill, the weeds that were destroyed by Yang Xin''s runes grew out in an instant, showing a scene of luxuriant branches.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked around vigilantly, not because of her momentary softheartedness, after this little guy regained his freedom, let''s attack them again.


    Fairy Fantasy''s worries are unnecessary. The little guy was hit hard by this, so how dare he continue to confront Yang Teng.


    After the weeds re-growth, a green light flew out of the grass.


    This time, the little guy was not afraid of Yang Teng and flew directly to Yang Teng''s palm.


    He stretched out a small green tongue to lick his lips, and said in a soft voice to Yang Teng, "This pill is really delicious, is there any more. I can exchange the essence of the liquid medicine with you."


    Fairy Fantasy was speechless, this little guy was so greedy.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Little thing, remember that in the future, human monks are not as easy to talk as I am. When encountered by others, it is very likely that your body will be uprooted and taken away."


    Take out some jade bottles from the ice king''s ring and throw them on the ground.


    "These are just for you, and I don''t need your liquid essence anymore. Three drops of this thing are enough." Yang Teng didn''t embarrass the little guy.


    The reason why I asked for three drops of medicinal essence from this grass ginseng is not for alchemy, but for life-saving needs at critical moments.


    Although grass ginseng is not a real humanoid elixir, it is not very far away from this step. The energy contained in the essence of the medicinal liquid is extremely powerful.


    This kind of elixir essence does not need to refine any pill.


    In the event of severe injury and dying life, only one drop can be used to save life, which can be called a revival.


    It is more powerful than Yang Teng''s false god-level healing pill.


    The injury pill can only cure the injury but cannot save your life. With such three drops of liquid essence, it can save your life at the critical moment.


    It''s not that Yang Teng didn''t want to get more medicinal essence, but one thing, asking for too much medicinal essence would do too much harm to this little thing, and even directly knock this little guy back into his body from a vague human form.


    After the little thing took the pseudo-god-level Gathering Pill just now to supplement energy, he proposed to exchange more medicinal essence for the pill. Yang Teng didn¡¯t need it anymore. The little thing ate the Spirit Gathering Pill had not been really absorbed by it. Refining.


    The liquid medicine essence given to him is actually equivalent to the liquid form of the Spirit Gathering Pill, which is completely unnecessary.


    Moreover, it is really not easy for this grass ginseng to have the present good fortune, and Yang Teng can''t do anything like that.


    "Thank you, if you need me in the future, even if you come to me." The little thing flew to the ground from Yang Teng''s palm.


    Those jade bottles disappeared with the little things.


    Yang Teng took out an empty jade bottle and said to Fairy Fantasy Dream: "I will give you a drop. This level of elixir essence can save your life at critical moments."


    Fairy Dreaming raised his hand to stop Yang Teng, "No, we Dream Lake has nothing to do with the world. The meaning of existence is to fulfill the wish of Zhun Meng Zhundi. You don''t need such a thing. You don''t know how much danger you have to go through in the future, or to stay. Give it to you."


    The two argued for a while, Fairy Dreaming insisted not to accept it, Yang Teng had to put away the jade bottle.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t want Fairy Fantasy Dream to receive a drop of the essence of the elixir, it was not that he was reluctant to bear such a precious good thing.


    But such a good thing is extremely difficult to preserve. Put it in a jade bottle, it will gradually lose its efficacy. After a long time, the efficacy of the drug will be reduced. After a few years, it will become a drop of water without any medicine. effect.


    His collection will not have such a problem. It will be frozen in the Ring of the Ice King and stored for thousands of years, and the efficacy of the medicine will basically not be lost.


    Collected the essence of the elixir, a few people took the boat to continue searching for the legendary three mountains.


    Not long after Yang Teng and the others left, someone followed Yang Teng''s breath to the ancient medicine field.


    Feeling the breath of Yang Teng and his party staying here for a while, this person did not stay too much, seeing that there was nothing suspicious around him, and continued to chase forward.


    Fortunately, there was no alchemist among the people who followed, and they didn''t know the ancient medicine field very well. They just thought it was unusual and full of aura. It is estimated that if there are good things, they must have been taken away by Yang Teng.


    Otherwise, this vaguely humanoid elixir will definitely suffer, but not everyone is like Yang Teng who can let it go.


    The little guy hid in the ancient medicine field, looking at the powerful men passing by with trepidation, so scared that he did not dare to move, shielding his breath, lest he be discovered by these people.


    Yang Teng''s words to scare it worked.


    Come to Huan Mengze, and with such unexpected joy, Yang Teng feels very comfortable and continues to search for Huan Mengze.


    For some reason, the people following him did not rush to take action, but followed Yang Teng''s path.


    Although Yang Teng and the others did not feel the breath of the people behind, they knew that it was definitely impossible to leave everyone behind, and there was definitely a saint-level powerhouse behind them.


    "Xin''er, can you take advantage of the magic of the dream Ze''s formation?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Xin shook his head, "I have been observing since I entered the Magic Dream Zee. After deducing for a long time, I can''t find a way to manipulate the formation. I dare not make a random move. If we make a mistake, we will all be trapped here."


    If it''s something else, Yang Xin must be bold.


    Only in the formation she is most familiar with, Yang Xin is extremely cautious, absolutely not daring to make random moves for formations that cannot be cracked.


    The more you understand the strength of the formation, the more you are in awe.


    Facts have also proved that Yang Xin¡¯s caution is justified. The formation deployed by a quasi-emperor for the burial ground can be solved by anyone. Otherwise, after millions of years, Huan Mengze would have been killed. After patronizing, the burial place of Emperor Zhun had been opened long ago.


    The boat flew without hurries, turning around half of the dreams, but still did not find the so-called Three Mountains.


    This made Yang Teng wonder whether the three mountains mentioned by Pan Dingwen at the beginning were deceived.


    Time passed day by day, and after that day was over, it was the night of the full moon.


    Yang Teng began to look forward to whether the three mountains and the gateway will appear when the moon is full tonight.

 Chapter 1199: Enter the portal

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters enter the portal


    The sun is westward, and the afterglow of the sun shines on the magic dream Ze, the colorful rays of light are like dreams.


    After being in Huanmengze for more than ten days, Yang Teng and his entourage were already familiar with the sight of Huanmengze, and the sights were the most beautiful at two sunsets every day.


    In this period of time, being in the fantasy dreamze, just like living in the fantasy dream, that kind of gorgeous scene will never be forgotten.


    However, at sunset today, few people had the intention to watch the surrounding scenery.


    This is the fifteenth day when they came to Huanmengze, and they still haven''t found the legendary portal.


    Tonight is the night of the full moon. If you still can¡¯t find the gateway, you may have to wait until the night of the next full moon.


    No one can guarantee that it will not be discovered tonight, or whether it will be discovered on the next full moon night.


    Millions of years have passed, the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang are still buried in the Dream Ze.


    Throughout the ages, I do not know how many people want to find the legendary treasure, but they have not realized it. Who can guarantee that their luck is so good that they will be successful on the first full moon night.


    The atmosphere was relatively depressing, no one spoke, and looked around aimlessly.


    The last ray of afterglow of the sun disappeared, and the colorful rays of fantasy dream Ze disappeared, and night fell.


    A bright moon rose in the east.


    Immediately afterwards, Huan Mengze turned into another scene. The bright moonlight was scattered on the ground, and the star-studded lakes reflected the moonlight, emitting a hazy luster.


    Unlike the colorful rays of light seen during the day, the colorful rays of light at night are more mysterious, and the entire fantasy dreamze is in a kind of tranquility.


    Yang Teng controlled the boat to patrol back and forth, trying to find the three mountains and the gateway.


    The moon rose slowly, and seeing an hour passed without any notice.


    In this season, less than two hours after sunset, the moon will rise to the middle of the sky and then begin to drift westward.


    The time left for Yang Teng was less than an hour, and he was anxious, "No matter what we have to find the portal today, we can''t stay in the dream of a few months."


    "Yang Teng, don''t worry about this matter. Colorful Fantasy Dream admits you, indicating that you will succeed in finding that portal." Fairy Fantasy Dream comforted Yang Teng.


    Hearing the words of Fairy Fantasy Dream, Yang Teng''s heart moved, and he quickly took out the colorful jade piece from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is what Zhun Meng left behind, maybe there will be any clues.


    Under the reflection of the moonlight, the colorful jade piece exudes a charming luster, and the whole building is in a faint colorful light.


    The ship flew silently, and the moon was gradually rising.


    Yang Xin stood in one direction and looked around, while Yang Teng was playing with the colorful jade pieces in his hands, hoping to find some valuable clues on the jade pieces.


    What disappointed him was that he could only detect the powerful energy on the jade film, but did not find anything.


    As time goes by, the moon is about to rise above the head.


    Yang Teng sighed helplessly, and when he turned his wrist, he was about to put away the colorful jade pieces.


    If you can''t find the Three Mountains and the Gateway tonight, then continue to wait for the next full moon night.


    "What is that!" Fairy Fantasy exclaimed.


    Yang Teng also saw it, and a blurry image was fleeting in front of the building.


    It is not very clear, but it can be roughly seen that the disappearing image is three hills, and there seems to be a gateway between the three mountains.


    Yang Teng almost jumped up excitedly, these are the three mountains and portals he was looking for.


    However, this is only a vague image, but not the real Three Mountains and Gateway.


    But why can I see such an image?


    Yang Teng suddenly reacted. Just now, with a flip of his wrist, the blurred images of the Three Mountains and the portal appeared!


    Could the mechanism be in his hands?


    He only has colorful jade pieces in his hand!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng flipped his wrist again, causing the colorful jade piece to face the moonlight diagonally.


    The blurred image appeared again, although it was not very clear, it was seen by everyone.


    Yang Teng immediately stopped the ship and hovered in the air.


    After he found that the ship had stopped, the image was set on the opposite side of the ship, not far in front of them.


    This piece of jade is really weird! Yang Teng looked at the influence on the opposite side excitedly.


    As his wrist flips, the image will disappear, and the image will appear when facing the moonlight diagonally.


    But as long as the ship moves forward, the image will also move forward with the progress of the ship.


    This shows that the image is the result of moonlight reflected by the colorful jade pieces in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Xin joked: "The so-called Three Mountains and Portals, shouldn''t they be in this jade piece?"


    Although this argument is impossible, it also gave Yang Teng a great inspiration.


    Looking up at the moon, he is about to come to the center of his head, which means that tonight''s full moon night is coming.


    However, whether he could grasp the fleeting moment of the full moon and find the Three Mountains and the Gateway, Yang Teng was at a loss. He didn''t know how to find it, so he could only pin his hope on the jade piece in his hand.


    Yang Teng secretly prayed in his heart, Zhun Meng Zhunhuang blessed, tonight can find the three mountains and the portal, the younger generation will surely fulfill the senior''s last wish.


    I don''t know whether it was Yang Teng''s prayer that moved the heavens and the earth, or the magical emperor Zhunmeng appeared.


    When the moon came to the center, the colorful jade piece in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    Seven rays of light flew from the jade piece to the blurred image.


    In the next moment, the fuzzy image in front of the ship became extremely real.


    Three hills appeared in the void, and there was a gateway between the three hills!


    This is not an image! This is the real three mountains and portals!


    Yang Teng looked at the three mountains and the portal in the opposite void in amazement, completely forgetting what to do.


    Fairy Fantasy still reminded Yang Teng, "If you don''t hurry in, maybe the Three Mountains and the Gateway will disappear."


    Yang Teng just woke up like a dream, and with a movement of his spiritual consciousness, he steered the boat to rush towards the gateway between the three mountains.


    Regardless of whether the portal really exists, this is the best opportunity, in case it really exists!


    Yang Teng suppressed his excitement, and his arm remained motionless, lest the angle deviation would cause the disappearance of the three mountains and the portal.


    His worries are completely unnecessary. The Three Mountains and the Portal are so real. At the moment when Lou Chuan entered the portal, Yang Teng couldn¡¯t believe it. He found the portal and entered a dream that no one could patronize for millions of years. The burial place of Emperor Zhun.


    Huh! Lou Chuan disappeared in the portal!


    Several cultivators raised their heads in horror at the three mountains and portals in the void in the other directions of the fantasy dreamze.


    They all know these legends, but they only regard these as legends. After all, the legends that have been circulating for millions of years can not be confirmed by anyone, and it is more of a guess.


    At this moment, the three mountains and the portal actually appeared!


    Someone noticed that when the moon rose to the middle of the sky, a strong colorful brilliance burst out from the boat on which Yang Teng was. Perhaps the appearance of the three mountains and the gateway was related to Yang Teng.


    People who didn''t pay attention to this all sighed Yang Teng''s good luck. Yang Teng could meet such a shocking opportunity.


    No matter how emotional and envy in their hearts, these people are not slow at all, rushing to this door one after another.


    At this time, there is no need for anyone to continue to hide, being able to enter the portal is the most important thing.


    The three figures and the four flying magic weapons entered the portal at the same time almost regardless of the front and back.


    It has to be said that the old sloppy luck is against the sky, and he has only struggled to catch up to the dream today.


    After arriving in Huan Mengze, he did not find Yang Teng''s breath, so he manipulated the flying magic weapon to rush toward the depths.


    He didn''t know whether Yang Teng had entered the treasure land, so he could only search for it as much as possible.


    The whole day passed without any gains, and the old sloppy wanted to give up temporarily, rest and continue searching.


    Continued to drive for many days, the old sloppy is also a little exhausted.


    Later, seeing that the moonlight was so bright tonight, the old sloppy decided to continue to try his luck. If you can''t find Yang Teng tonight, you can continue after the daytime rest tomorrow.


    He arrived at the brightest moment of the moonlight.


    In incomparably shocked, seeing Yang Teng maneuver the building boat into the door, the old sloppy almost called out.


    The legend of Fantasy Mengze is actually true!


    The old sloppy mind suddenly became active.


    Yang Teng discovered what happened to the Three Mountains and the Gateway. Who said Yang Teng had such a shocking good fortune, the treasure must be his in the end!


    In Beizhou that year, Yang Teng found the Pluto sword, but in the end it was not his old sloppy.


    The old sloppy firmly believed that Yang Teng was his nobleman, and he specially searched for the treasure in front of him, and finally had to fall into his hands.


    Thinking of this, the old sloppy didn''t hesitate, and regardless of the saint-level powerhouses and semi-sage powerhouses who entered the portal in front, whether it would be dangerous to enter it with his cultivation base, he manipulated the flying magic weapon to rush towards the portal.


    The old sloppy is the last person to enter the portal. His flying magic weapon has just entered the portal, and the scene of the void changes immediately.


    The three mountains and the portal faded at the same time, just like the original image.


    After blinking, the image disappeared.


    There was no aura in the void, and all the monks and flying magic weapons that entered the portal disappeared.


    No one knows where they entered, or where the portal leads.


    As if it never appeared.


    The bright moonlight fell on the peaceful dreamscape, everything seemed so mysterious.


    ...


    After Lou Chuan entered the portal, several people were in a colorful world.


    I couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly, there was only a piece of colorful light in my eyes, the aura was running in my eyes, and I couldn''t see other things.


    Released the divine sense to explore the surroundings, as if separated from the outside world, and could not feel other breath.


    Both Yang Teng and Fairy Fantasy Dream can feel it, and the breath that they can feel when entering the portal is only the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream!


    Yang Teng tried to move the colorful jade piece in his hand, the colorful light did not change, put away the colorful jade piece, the colorful light remained unchanged.


    Yang Teng felt a little relieved that this colorful jade piece was most likely the key to the door.


    No matter where he is in the dream of dreams, as long as it is a full moon night, find the correct angle, the three mountains and the portal will appear at the moment when the moon is in the middle of the sky and the moonlight is brightest.


    Or, this is part of the Magic Dream Ze formation.

 Chapter 1200: Endless Void

    The first thousand two hundred chapters of endless void


    In this colorful world, time seems to be still, or space is frozen.


    I can''t feel the ship flying forward at all, nor can I feel the change of time, there are only endless colorful lights where I can see.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream seems to have returned to the colorful fantasy dreams that surround the Island of Fantasy Dream, the colorful light here is more brilliant than the colors of the colorful fantasy dream.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s unimaginable, there is such a gorgeous scene in the world." Shen Yun looked fascinated, and being in such a scene would always give people a very romantic feeling.


    Lou Chuan didn''t know how long it took to fly forward, it seemed like a long time passed, and it seemed like a moment.


    The scene in front of me changed again, the colorful rays of light suddenly faded, and it was no different from the colorful fantasy around the Dream Island. At this time, the surrounding scene could be seen.


    The ship was suspended in the air, Yang Teng did not control the ship to move forward, but stood on the ship and looked around.


    Endless Void!


    Can''t see the sky and the earth, the boat hovering gracefully in the endless void.


    The colorful light gradually faded and then disappeared.


    A little bit of light was extinguished in the void.


    Looking into the distance, there is no end in sight, and the few people on the boat upstairs can''t tell where they are at this time.


    Hovering in the void, the ship seemed so small.


    If the small bright spots in the distance were a continent, the ship would not even count as a drop of dust.


    Looking down, the scene is exactly the same as the top and the surroundings. There is no land, only a dark void with no end.


    Yang Xin exclaimed, "Where is this! We won''t enter the universe!"


    Fairy Dreaming looked around in confusion, could this be the universe that countless people dream of entering?


    Dark and cold, only small bright spots can be seen in the endless front.


    What are the benefits of entering such a universe? Was he wandering all his life in such an environment?


    There is no breath, only endless loneliness.


    Yang Teng took a closer look, frowned and said: "It shouldn''t be the big universe. I feel the power of the law of heaven and earth is still there, but it''s slightly smaller than the outside limit. This should be a small world opened up by the predecessor Zhun Meng."


    As soon as the voice fell, several exclamations came from behind him.


    "Is this the universe!"


    "This trip really met with a shocking opportunity and entered the universe!"


    "Hahaha! The old man has entered the universe!"


    ...


    The wild laugh and exclamation behind him caught Yang Teng''s attention. He looked back and saw that not far behind, there were three monks standing in the void, and four flying magic weapons hovering in the void.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, the colorful light that the ship passed through completely disappeared, and the scene behind him was exactly the same as that of other places.


    "Xin''er, take a good look here to see if there is a formation. If we can''t find a way out, we may be trapped here." Yang Teng whispered.


    He already felt that the power of the laws of heaven and earth still existed, and would not be as naive as the others who thought that this was the great universe.


    This should be a small world created by Emperor Zhun Meng according to the form of the big universe.


    Yang Xin began to explore the surroundings carefully, and soon determined that this was a small world formed by formations.


    Yang Teng continued to look around, looking for the body of Zhun Meng Zhundi.


    Along the way, and finally into this small world, Yang Teng judged that Zhun Meng Zhundi would definitely bury himself in this small world.


    "No! This is not a big universe!" someone reacted later.


    "It''s definitely not the universe. The old man has just discovered that the law of heaven and earth is still in force, but it is slightly weaker than other places. And there is another breath here, it should not be the breath of Tianwu."


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng judged that this person should be the old monster Yunhai.


    Suddenly, his heart sank, the old monster Yunhai chased Huan Mengze from Barbarian King City, I am afraid it is not just as simple as revenge for his dead disciple.


    After patrolling his eyes for a week, he did not find the place where Zhun Meng Zhunhuang placed his body.


    To be honest, Yang Teng also had some sums in his heart. After millions of years, the body of Zhun Meng Zhundi might have rotted long ago and eventually turned into dust.


    Fortunately, this time Fairy Dreaming went with him to Huanmengze. If he could not find the body of the Emperor Zhun, he could not blame Yang Teng for not doing his best.


    After searching for it, I didn''t find any valuable clues.


    Yang Teng stopped searching and looked at the people behind him.


    The three powerhouses hovering directly in the void must have their cultivation bases at the level of saints.


    Cultivation levels below this level can also hover in the void, such as Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique, which hides the body in the void.


    But they couldn''t be as relaxed as these three, let alone hover for so long.


    There was a person standing on each of the four flying magic weapons, and the cultivation base could not be judged.


    "Huh? He is there! It''s really interesting, you will see him no matter where you go." Yang Teng snorted, standing on the top of the Opinion Flying Magic Talisman, the old sloppy heir of the Hades lineage.


    After the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City that year, no news of the old sloppy was heard.


    Seeing here today, Yang Teng didn''t think it was a coincidence, the old sloppy must always follow his news, don''t know where to chase the barbarians, and then from the barbarian king city all the way to the fantasy dream Ze.


    Did not find the body of Zhun Meng Zhundi, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, turned the direction of the boat, and faced the people behind him.


    "Everyone, all the way from Barbarian King City to Huan Mengze, everyone has worked hard." Yang Teng''s tone was full of mockery.


    The following people all showed embarrassment. They thought that following Yang Teng, they would have amazing chances, meet some good things, and even find the legendary magical dream treasure.


    But I didn''t expect it would end up being just a small world.


    In this small world, there are no treasures. If you must say that there are treasures, you can only say that the law of heaven and earth here is weaker than other places, and it is very good for cultivation.


    Especially for those who are strong at the saint level, they can cultivate in such an environment, and their cultivation level can be improved a bit, unable to impact the realm of ancient saints, but they can also increase their strength to the peak of saints.


    For example, the old monster Yunhai, among the sages of Tianwu, should be strictly speaking the second popular rank, and he is worse than the barbarian king and others.


    If he cultivates in this small world in the future, the old monster Yunhai hopes to increase his strength to the realm of the barbarian king, and can even compete with the **** king Jiang Dongliu.


    Several powerful people thought about it again, perhaps the legendary treasure of the quasi-emperor is this small world!


    If they can own this small world and raise their strength to the top level of Tianwu, this is also an extremely rare good fortune!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the few people became extremely fiery, the old monster Yunhai looked around greedily, and he had made up his mind to take this small world as his own.


    He knew that several people around him would certainly think the same way.


    If anyone is not interested in this small world, it must be Yang Teng and his party.


    They all guessed that this was the burial place of Emperor Zhun Meng, and when they thought of practicing here, they always felt uncomfortable.


    Where to choose a place for cultivation is not good, but you have to choose the burial place where the body is placed.


    Seeing these people on the opposite side did not speak, but looked around, Yang Teng guessed the thoughts of these people.


    "Everyone, what else do you have. If it''s okay, I will close this small world. If you want to stay here forever, you might as well watch it slowly." Yang Teng coughed and said.


    "What! What did you say! You can manipulate this small world!" The old monster Yunhai looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    From Barbarian King City to Fantasy Dream Ze, he has determined that there is no peerless power around Yang Teng, and the strongest cultivation base is only Fantasy Fairy.


    So Old Monster Yunhai didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes.


    The legends about Yang Teng outside are magical, after all, he is just a little monk in the Yuan Dynasty.


    With a slap, the old monster Yunhai can smash the boat to pieces and slap all the people on it to death.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of support Yang Teng has, and he disdainfully said to Old Monster Yunhai: "I said Old Monster Yunhai, are you confused. If I can¡¯t manipulate this small world, it makes sense for me to rush here from Manwang City. Huh. When I was outside, didn''t you see how I opened the door."


    When Yang Teng called by his name, Old Monster Yunhai was too angry and stared at Yang Teng in surprise, "It turns out that you opened the door! What method did you use to open the door."


    "Why do I want to tell you. Isn''t it because you Old Monster Yunhai is so generous, telling others all the secrets of your family." Yang Teng sneered.


    Old Monster Yunhai''s face sank, "Junior! Don''t be too tight and irritate the old man repeatedly, do you really think the old man dare not kill you! Even if you can''t enter the universe, the old man will teach you a lesson!"


    Yang Teng looked even more contemptuous, "Boss Yunhai, there is no need to say so high-sounding. You guys have worked so hard to chase after half a barren wilderness, and you will not be escorting me. What are your ideas, think me Don''t you know."


    "Junior Yang Teng! What do you know! There is no Jiang Dongliu here! There is no other strong man, I think who else can save you!" The old monster Yunhai gave a weird smile and strode towards Yang Teng.


    This is the strength of the saint powerhouse, who can walk in the void without the help of flying magic weapons.


    Several other people watched the old monster of Yunhai walk towards Yang Teng without speaking. They were all waiting for the opportunity. It was best to occupy this small world and then obtain the altar in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng acted very calmly, without the tension of facing the saint powerhouse.


    With his gaze changed, Yang Teng looked behind the old monster Yunhai and said in a slightly complaining tone: "Seniors, why are you here? If you show up later, I will be killed by this old monster Yunhai!"


    Old Monster Yunhai trembled, there was a ghost in his heart, and he dared not walk towards Yang Teng again.


    Instead, he quickly stepped aside, while running aura into a defensive posture, looking back.

 Chapter 1201: Saint killing

    The first thousand two hundred and one chapter saint killing


    It didn''t matter at all, he almost didn''t make Old Monster Yunhai''s nose crooked.


    There are no senior powerhouses behind him, only a few people who have entered the small world together.


    Knowing that he had been fooled, the old monster Yunhai immediately turned and rushed towards the building where Yang Teng was.


    A light and shadow flew into the distance, and Yang Teng had already manipulated the building ship to rush forward while the old monster in the sea turned around.


    Face off against the old monster of Yunhai, don''t even think about it, this is no different from looking for death.


    They are also located in this small world, and there is no way out at the moment. Facing the three saints and the four powerful men who control the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng can only run forward.


    Among these seven people, he only dared to compete with the old sloppy, but it was a pity that these people behind him would obviously not give him this opportunity.


    The boat rushed hurriedly, walking irregular routes in the void, trying to use this method to get rid of the old monster of Yunhai and others.


    "Junior Yang Teng! Stop for me! If you are caught by the old man, I will skin you!" The old monster Yunhai was furious, and roars and roars spread to the ship.


    He didn''t take out the flying magic weapon, but quickly caught up with his own cultivation base, which required a certain amount of aura.


    Yang Teng only needs to use his divine sense to control the ship, then turned around and waved at the old monster Yunhai, "Old fellow, if you have the ability, you will catch up!"


    Not only the old monster Yunhai chased up, but several other strong men also followed.


    At this time, the old sloppy tragedy once again, his flying magic weapon speed was a little slow, and he was stretched away as soon as he saw it. No matter how desperately he was chasing, he was still being thrown away.


    The furious Old Monster Yunhai tried his best to chase after him, and the distance between the boat and the building was kept getting closer, and he could see the hideous look on Old Monster Yunhai''s face.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "The old thing is looking for death!"


    His boat is not only a simple flying magic weapon, but also has a powerful attack and defense power.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a cluster of arrows flew towards the old monster in the sea of ??clouds.


    "Small bugs, dare to show ugliness in front of the old man!" The old monster Yunhai laughed disdainfully, waved a palm, and smashed the sky with arrows. Such an attack would have no lethal power on a saint.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect such an attack to be able to harm a saint, as long as he stopped the old monster Yunhai''s pursuit speed a little, so that he could not catch him.


    This aspect still played a certain effect, the old monster Yunhai shot the arrow rain at the same time, his figure was inevitably dull.


    Since this method is effective, Yang Teng has the power and is not forgiving, and all the various attack methods on the ship are displayed by him.


    The rain of arrows shot out, the spinning axe, and the big net rushing towards the face made the old monster in the sea of ??clouds annoying, mainly because there were too many, overwhelmingly flying from all directions.


    The furious Old Cloud Sea monster stuck out his big palm and caught all the oncoming attacks.


    "Blast!" With the angry shout of the old monster Yunhai, these arrow feathers and the spinning axe were all crushed by him.


    This is the strength of the saint powerhouse, the unfavorable means to deal with ordinary cultivators, used on the old monster of Yunhai, at most, delay his pursuit momentum.


    Seeing these weapons squeezed and exploded, Yang Teng was not surprised, and continued to control the building to attack.


    The old monster Yunhai grinned: "Junior! If you only have this means, then don''t say that the old man is welcome!"


    Familiar with the attacking method of the ship, the old monster Yunhai has begun to adapt. Without affecting the pursuit, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed all the weapons back and forth.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream didn''t understand that such an attack method had no effect on the old monster Yunhai. Why did Yang Teng continue to enjoy it? Seeing the old monster Yunhai get closer again, Yang Teng didn''t care.


    When seeing the smirk at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, Fairy Fantasy knew that Yang Teng must have some bad idea again.


    Sure enough, when the next attack was released, Yang Teng looked back expectantly.


    The old monster Yunhai didn''t know Yang Teng''s idea of ??a ghost, and just like every time, he saw the attack released by the boat, raised his hand and grabbed all these things, then sneered disdainfully, and crushed it casually.


    "Rumble!" There was a thunderstorm.


    Fairy Fantasy was amused for a while, Yang Teng actually used the Thunder Explosion Talisman on the old monster Yunhai, what effect could it have besides frightening the old monster Yunhai.


    what? Fairy Fantasy Dream couldn''t believe it, but with such a thunderstorm, an expression of pain appeared on the face of Old Monster Yunhai.


    At the moment when he squeezed these things, he clearly saw the body of the old monster Yunhai stagnated, as if being set in the void.


    Not only that, a huge fireball burst out from the palm of Old Monster Yunhai, and suddenly swallowed Old Monster Yunhai.


    Oh my God! Fairy Fantasy Dream couldn''t believe what she saw with her eyes.


    This is a saint who was so embarrassed by Yang Teng.


    She knew that the fireball must be a flame talisman, and she also knew that the power of the flame talisman could not harm a saint, and could only make the old monster Yunhai more embarrassed.


    But understand that this is one of Tianwu''s top powerhouses, a saint who is admired by all.


    In front of Yang Teng, he was so embarrassed.


    Based on this, Yang Teng''s name Zhentianwu was not a boast.


    "Pretty! Damn that old thing!" Yang Xin danced happily. The reason why the old monster Yunhai was so embarrassed was the runes she painted, which made Yang Xin a sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing the old monster Yunhai fell rapidly.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream even couldn''t believe it. With such a few runes, Old Monster Yunhai could not control his body?


    What she didn''t know was that it wasn''t the Thunder Explosion Talisman and the Flame Talisman that played the greatest role.


    But a few anchors.


    The anchoring talisman painted by Yang Xin''s seal has little effect on the powerful saints, but the power of several anchoring talisman superimposed together can still play a role, making the body of the old monster Yunhai stagnate.


    that''s enough!


    Don''t you know that among those things that were squeezed by the old monster of Yunhai, there is also a bottle of Pseudo-God Grade Spirit Addiction Pill.


    This is the terrible killer.


    Just like the powerful power of the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, taking one piece can make a saint replenish the required aura.


    The powerful power of the Pseudo-God-level Spiritual Pills is exactly the nemesis of the aura. Although one hundred of the Pseudo-God-level Spiritual Pills did not directly enter the body of the old monster in the sea, they were crushed into powder by him, and the energy contained in it was fully utilized, and it was fully scattered. Boss Yunhai''s body front.


    If it is taken orally, a pseudo-god-level spirit-thirsty pill can abolish half of the cultivation base of the Yunhai boss.


    The power of the frontal spill is not as powerful as taking it, but it is worse than the quantity.


    The painful expression appeared on Old Monster Yunhai''s face, just like that.


    The super power of the Pseudo-God-level Lingering Pill caused the spiritual energy in his body to collapse rapidly, and the death energy was wantonly destroyed in his meridians.


    The old monster Yunhai rescued himself instantly, running aura to force death, and wanted to control the death.


    But because the force-receiving area is too wide, the front of the entire body is under a lifeless attack.


    The first thing that was destroyed was the palms and arms, and then the front of the body was completely destroyed and attacked by death.


    At this moment, the old monster Yunhai could no longer control his rapidly falling body, and all his power was put on fighting death.


    The two saints who were not far behind the old monster Yunhai were shocked by the sudden change of the old monster Yunhai.


    The cultivation base of the two of them is not as good as the old monster Yunhai. The old monster Yunhai, who is above them, was so miserable by Yang Teng''s attack that the two of them were at a loss. They did not understand what was going on.


    After hesitating, the two people slowed down the chasing speed, they didn''t want to provoke Yang Teng and endure the same pain as the old monster Yunhai.


    The four flying magic weapons stretched a little apart, the three in front saw it very real. Seeing the tragic situation of the old monster Yunhai, and hearing the painful roar of the old monster Yunhai, the three people shivered in fright and almost fell off the flying magic weapon. Come down.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is extremely powerful and can cross many levels to challenge the strong in the refining period.


    But this span seems to be too big, a saint was hit hard by him, and if they catch up again, wouldn''t it be that they went forward to die.


    In the distance, the old sloppy driving the flying magic weapon desperately chased after him. He only saw the old monster Yunhai falling down, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at the stunned old monster of the sea of ??clouds, the old sloppy felt that his thinking was not enough.


    When did Yang Teng become so powerful!


    What else is there to talk about fighting Yang Teng on the road of the emperor.


    Don''t say what magical methods Yang Teng used, even luck is part of strength, isn''t such a magical method even more part of strength.


    The old sloppy heart was half-hearted, and before the battle of the emperor and the road had begun, he had a retreat.


    What made his thinking even more inadequate was that Yang Teng did not use the opportunity of severely injuring the old monster Yunhai to escape.


    What is this kid doing?


    Obviously it is impossible to save the boss of Yunhai.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    The old sloppy was taken aback by his own thoughts, this kid Yang Teng was going to kill Boss Yunhai!


    He wants to kill the saint!


    At this moment, the old sloppy felt that his cold heart became hot again, and he should be like Yang Teng, no matter how strong his opponent is, as long as he has the opportunity to kill the opponent, what about the saint!


    The old sloppy desperately manipulated the flying magic weapon to chase down. He wanted to witness Yang Teng''s saint killing moment with his own eyes.


    The other people didn''t know Yang Teng as deeply as Old Sloppy, thinking that Yang Teng would definitely rescue Old Monster Yunhai, and they didn''t think about anything else.


    As the old sloppy thought, Yang Teng increased the speed of the downstairs ship to the limit, desperately chasing after the old monster Yunhai.


    Whether it was killing the disciple of Old Monster Yunhai or this incident, Old Monster Yunhai had been completely offended. No matter when he saw him, he would be an immortal enemy, and there was no reason to let Old Monster Yunhai go.


    The old monster Yunhai is still struggling to fight the power of the Pseudo-God-level Spiritual Pill, but he doesn''t know that the disaster has already arrived.


    The downstairs ship fell faster than the boss Yunhai, and after a while, he caught up with the boss Yunhai.


    There was a blade of light on the boat upstairs.


    "Boss Yunhai, you can look down!" A loud shout came from the void.

 Chapter 1202: mutation

    Chapter 1,202 Mutation


    Yang Teng has never been as excited as he is now, even when facing Pei Yuantong, the saint who had persecuted Yang Xin and others, Yang Teng was not so excited.


    At that time, Pei Yuantong desperately exhausted his vitality in order to be able to enter the domain gate at the last minute, causing his cultivation base to fall rapidly.


    Strictly speaking, Pei Yuantong at that time could no longer be regarded as a saint.


    But now the old monster of Yunhai is a saint, and one of the top saints in Tianwu.


    Yang Teng felt the blood all over his body boiling.


    Both feet suddenly kicked on the boat upstairs, and all the power in the body was used on this knife.


    He felt that he had never used such a powerful knife.


    A bright moon burst out in the endless void.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    Mingyue Scimitar combined with One Sword Slash, one Sword Slash evolved from Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, is Yang Teng''s own combat technique, and is the most suitable sword technique for him.


    Faced with a saint, swinging this sword, Yang Teng felt that the sword technique had been sublimated at this moment, raised a great realm, and his perception of sword technique had once again reached a new level.


    The bright moon collapsed and turned into a sky full of light.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled! I''m a saint! I''m the top strong saint of Tianwu!" The roar of the old Yunhai monster came from the void, and the endless sadness was accompanied by unwillingness.


    The old sloppy chased after him slowly, but only saw a bright blade of light and heard the roar of the old monster in the sea.


    Then there was a rain of blood.


    There was a faint **** breath floating in the void, and the old monster Yunhai could not leave any traces, not to mention leaving a complete body. Under Yang Teng''s knife, his body turned into powder and sprinkled on this piece of him. In the small world that I want to own.


    Although the old sloppy guessed that Yang Teng was going to kill the saint in advance, after seeing this scene with his own eyes, there was nothing else in his heart except shock.


    Several other people were shocked at the same time. They all guessed that Yang Teng was going to save Old Monster Yunhai, so they didn''t try their best to catch up. All they saw were the **** rain and unwilling roar after Old Monster Yunhai died.


    Several people looked at Yang Teng stupidly, killing the saint!


    Yang Teng really killed the old monster Yunhai!


    They went over, without thinking too much, Yang Teng would definitely kill the killer too.


    The two saints hesitated, did not know what to do next, looked over there blankly, before figuring out how Yang Teng severely inflicted Boss Yunhai, they did not dare to risk rushing up, otherwise Boss Yunhai would be Their best portrayal.


    Yang Teng slashed the old monster Yunhai, but the excitement in his heart did not immediately calm down. Under his control, the boat fell rapidly and then caught Yang Teng.


    Standing on the bow of the building, Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand at the old sloppy.


    "Heir of Hades, dare to fight!" The voice shook in the void.


    The old sloppy stirred his spirit and subconsciously controlled the flying magic weapon to retreat a hundred feet away.


    It may be that he realized that he was out of state, and the old sloppy smiled awkwardly: "I said Yang Teng, can we fight and kill as soon as we meet? We two have fought side by side somehow, so we can''t live in peace."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old sloppy, are you scared! You and me are destined to have a battle to determine the outcome, maybe not now, I am waiting for you on that road! Don''t let me down!"


    "Ding!" The Pluto sword in the old sloppy''s hand made a sound.


    The old sloppy immediately became proud, "Okay! Whom I have been afraid of in the line of Pluto! When you are qualified to challenge me in the future, I will convince you to lose!"


    Yang Teng put away the Heavenly Sword, and now hits the old sloppy, with a good chance to kill him, but Yang Teng did not do so.


    Destined to be the opponent on the road of Zhengfeng Emperor, now that Yang Teng has been killed, it seems that Yang Teng has no tolerance and dare not let the opponent grow up.


    Only when the emperor is fighting for the front, defeating all opponents and accomplishing the great cause of the great emperor will he be recognized and the real powerhouse will do it.


    Yang Teng steered the building away, and the old sloppy wiped the sweat from his forehead secretly. He was really afraid that Yang Teng would attack him.


    The old monster Yunhai died under Yang Teng''s hands like this. He had no bottom in his heart. Before the fight, he had already fallen into a disadvantage in terms of momentum.


    Holding the Pluto sword in his hands, the old sloppy vowed secretly in his heart that he must practice hard and one day he will fight Yang Teng upright.


    Yang Teng controlled the boat to continue to search for the body of Zhun Meng Zhundi.


    The two saints and a few powerful flying magic weapons tentatively continued to follow Yang Teng.


    Finding that Yang Teng ignored them, the courage of several people grew a little bit.


    Fairy Dreaming was amused for a while. Among these people behind, except for the old and sloppy cultivation base, a few others stood up and could easily wipe out everyone on the ship.


    But that''s it, the two saints and the powerful men were so scared that they dared not approach the ship.


    After experiencing this incident, Fairy Fantasy Dream felt the domineering kind of Yang Teng more intuitively.


    Lou Chuan moved forward without rush, the people behind were far away, and did not mean to approach, Yang Teng did not have to increase the speed to the limit to get rid of a few people.


    Except for the small bright spots that flashed in the void, there was endless darkness.


    During the journey, Yang Teng found that the ship was approaching a small bright spot.


    If this small world was created by Zhun Meng Zhun according to the pattern of the big universe, this small bright spot should be a certain continent in the big universe. In this small world, only one small bright spot can be used.


    The manipulating the building boat leaned over and grabbed this little bright spot.


    Yang Teng and a few people watched it carefully. This little bright spot was strange, like jade and bone, exuding a faint luster, and the tentacles were warm and cool, and they could feel that this little bright spot contained a certain amount of energy.


    "What is this!" After several people had seen it, no one could see what it was.


    Yang Teng looked at it several times over and over, but could not tell whether it was jade or bone.


    Anyway, it can exist in this small world for millions of years. It is definitely not a vulgar thing. Collect it and it will be available for use.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness and included this small bright spot in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Wow!" Little bright spot entered the Ice Emperor''s Ring, and a huge change occurred immediately.


    Others didn''t feel anything, including Yang Xin and Shen Yun standing beside Yang Teng.


    Only Yang Teng, who was in control of the ice emperor''s ring and able to detect the changes in the ice emperor''s ring through his spiritual sense, was stunned by the changes in the ice emperor''s ring.


    The moment the small bright spot entered the Ice Emperor''s Ring, the colorful jade piece that was also placed in the Ice Emperor''s Ring immediately burst into bright light.


    The colorful jade piece seems to have a strong suction power. The moment the small bright spot enters the Ice Emperor''s ring, it is sucked and then attached to the colorful jade piece.


    Yang Xin found that Yang Teng''s expression was a little abnormal, and stood there stupidly with a look of surprise on her face, so she pushed Yang Teng casually, "What''s wrong with you."


    Yang Teng woke up from the shock, did not speak, but took out the colorful jade pieces.


    The eyes of several people fell on the colorful jade piece and saw that the small bright spot was firmly absorbed by the colorful jade piece.


    Yang Xin reached out to grab the little bright spot and wanted to take it down, but the little bright spot didn''t move.


    "What''s the situation!" Fairy Fantasy looked surprised. She was familiar with colorful jade films, but she didn''t know that such a change could happen.


    Yang Teng double-checked that the small bright spot was only attached to the colorful jade piece, not integrated with the colorful jade piece.


    That''s good, as long as the colorful jade pieces are not destroyed, Yang Teng is relieved.


    Run the divine consciousness, try to absorb the energy in the colorful jade, everything is normal.


    The reverse input of the colorful fantasy power in the body into the colorful jade piece is also extremely smooth.


    The colorful jade piece was not damaged, and Yang Teng didn''t care that this little bright spot was attached to it.


    He just relaxed and wanted to put away the colorful jade pieces.


    The next moment, drastic changes occurred in the small world.


    At the moment when Yang Teng input the colorful fantasy power into the colorful jade piece, the colorful jade piece flashed.


    This light seemed to have a strong suction, and the small bright spots in the entire small world were instantly attracted, flying from all directions to the place where the ship was.


    To be precise, it should be the colorful jade piece flying to Yang Teng''s hands.


    Countless small bright spots drew a brilliant light in the dark void, so fast that it was impossible to observe with the naked eye.


    "Ah!" a scream came from a distance.


    I saw a strong man riding on a flying magic weapon spouting blood, and a hole through his back appeared in his chest.


    A brilliant light flew over from there, and then fell on the colorful jade piece in Yang Teng''s hand.


    This strong man was hit and killed by Xiao Liang who flew quickly!


    Yang Teng was taken aback and shouted: "Hurry up and squat down!"


    While shouting, raise the colorful jade piece in his hand.


    When preventing the colorful jade piece from absorbing the small bright spot, several people around were injured by the small bright spot flying rapidly.


    His worries were completely unnecessary. After the little bright spot flew around the building, the speed immediately slowed down and slowly flew onto the colorful jade piece.


    Seeing this situation clearly, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strong man who screamed just now was clicked and killed by Xiao Liang who flew quickly. The flying magic weapon was unmanned, and he quickly fell into the endless void.


    Seeing that strong man disappeared, Yang Teng was also afraid for a while. Fortunately, the speed of the small bright spot will automatically decrease after flying over, otherwise his ship will be broken into a sieve. A few of them are located in the center of the small bright spot and just squat down and lower. The height can not be avoided.


    There was nothing wrong on his side. The two saints didn''t dare to be careless, and focused all their attention on the small bright spot that was flying in the sky. Those who were far away began to avoid, never daring to stand on the flying route of the small bright spot.


    The dense small bright spots made the two saints hurried.


    The other two powerful flying magic weapons, not to mention, tried their best to avoid, but one of them was hit.


    Unable to evade, a small Liang who flew clicked through his flying magic weapon.


    In a panic, two consecutive Xiaoliang clicked through the flying magic weapon, and the lost flying magic weapon shook. The strong man was finally penetrated by several small bright spots and died.

 Chapter 1203: Fight for the remains of the quasi emperor

    Chapter 1203 Fighting for the remains of the quasi emperor


    The light spots in the sky are like a dense raindrop, flying to Yang Teng quickly, making people hard to guard against.


    The old sloppy dodges around, finally manipulating the flying magic weapon to avoid the flying trajectory of the bright spot. Seeing the two strong men whose cultivation bases surpassed him, both were clicked and killed by Xiao Liang, and the old sloppy felt fortunate.


    I have to say that he was lucky. Such a dense attack of bright spots only pierced a small hole with the flying magic weapon. The flying magic weapon did not cause a serious problem, and he did not suffer any harm.


    In the blink of an eye, all the small bright spots in the sky were attracted by the colorful jade pieces in Yang Teng''s hands, and the entire small world became pitch black.


    Only a piece of light spread from Yang Teng''s hands to the surroundings.


    As Yang Teng entered the seven powerhouses in the small world, now there are still two saints left, and then the old sloppy plus another powerhouse riding on the flying magic weapon.


    The four of them looked at the piece of colorful jade in Yang Teng''s hand in surprise.


    They no longer doubt that Yang Teng can manipulate this small world. After being shocked, the four of them are thinking about what to do next.


    The last small bright spot flew onto the colorful jade piece, and Yang Teng stared at the colorful jade piece unblinkingly.


    These small bright spots, like jade and bone, are changing rapidly, rearranging and combining them.


    In Yang Teng''s shocked eyes, countless small bright spots began to combine to form a skeleton!


    "Ka Ka!" With a sound, all the small bright spots were perfectly combined, and then turned into a complete skeleton, just so quietly suspended in the void in front of him.


    Several powerful people in the small world were all shocked when they saw this scene, staring with their eyes open, not knowing how to express their inner shock.


    No one would have thought that the legend that has been circulated for millions of years, the treasure left by a quasi-emperor is actually a skeleton.


    At this moment, everyone in Yang Teng understood that this was the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor!


    Yang Teng didn''t know what kind of means Zhun Meng Zhun used, after the end of his life, turning the remains into small bright spots in the sky, he wanted to come to be directly related to this colorful jade piece.


    After the small bright spots in the sky were recombined to form a complete skeleton, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the colorful jade pieces in his hand had also changed.


    With a creaking sound, the light of the colorful jade piece skyrocketed, and the volume of the jade piece became larger, instantly turning into a colorful jade coffin.


    The jade coffin lid was opened, and the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi fell into the colorful jade coffin, and the coffin lid was automatically closed.


    treasure! The two saints in the distance stared at the jade coffin in the void.


    The two of them are extremely sure that this jade coffin is definitely a rare treasure, and the function that can be determined now is to ensure that the remains are not decayed.


    Only when you get it, you can unlock more secrets.


    At the same time, the two saints had the upper hand in greed, desperate to get this jade coffin.


    Obviously, this jade coffin, which was once turned into a jade piece, is the key to controlling this small world. As long as you have a jade coffin, it means you have control over this small world.


    Looking at the jade coffin exuding indifferent colorful luster, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. He found the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun emperor and put it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. After entering the universe in the future, he will slowly search for the continent of Fantasy Dream. Fulfill the wish of Emperor Zhun Meng and send his remains to his hometown for burial.


    Raise your hand to put away the jade coffin.


    Suddenly two powerful breaths came from behind.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, it was obvious that the two saints had made the move!


    Yang Teng did not recognize these two saints, their cultivation bases were slightly lower, and they were not invited by the Barbarian King to participate in the Daoist Conference, so they did not meet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not underestimate these two saints because they were not qualified to participate in the Daoist Forum.


    No matter how weak the saints are, they are all one of Tianwu''s top powerhouses, and the entire Tianwu Continent cannot find a hundred powerhouses of this level.


    Not daring to hesitate, Yang Teng flew towards the jade coffin in the void, and at the same time waved his hand and slashed towards the back.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, do you still want to fight for the treasure with us!" The laughter of a saint came into Yang Teng''s ears.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt his body imprisoned, just hanging in the void in a daze, seeing the jade coffin not far in front of him, but he couldn''t get a step closer to the jade coffin.


    No way, the Ring of the Ice Emperor cannot be retrieved from the air. Only when the palm of the hand is placed on the jade coffin and the ring of the ice emperor is in contact with the jade coffin, can the divine consciousness be used to put it away. As long as there is a little distance, Unable to put away the jade coffin.


    The two saints behind him did not kill, but confined Yang Teng in the void.


    All the top experts in Tianwu are waiting for Yang Teng to open the domain gate and leave Tianwu in the future. If they dare to kill Yang Teng here, they will become the public enemy of the entire Tianwu.


    Who can guarantee that there will be no leaks, once those strong men know that they killed Yang Teng and hide in this small world, they will all be killed.


    So the two saints had the same idea, just asking for money without hurting others.


    Yang Teng''s body was imprisoned, helplessly watching the two saints fly to the jade coffin.


    "Two seniors, this is not a treasure, it''s just the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun. The junior entered the Dreaming Zee this time because he promised to return the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun to his hometown. The two should stop fighting. "Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The two saints, in no particular order, flew to the jade coffin at the same time.


    The two competed for a jade coffin, so to speak, it must be based on the result of strength.


    Waves of attack spread through the air.


    Yang Teng was afraid that the attack wave generated by these two fierce battles would break the jade coffin. In case the bones that had just been combined were broken up again, it would be difficult to regroup.


    "Remains of Zhun Emperor!" One of the saints exclaimed: "I''ll just say it! It turned out to be the remains of Zhun Emperor Zhun Meng! Hahaha! This time it is really right!


    "Yes! Since your man also knows the preciousness of the remains of the Emperor Zhun, how about a deal between the two of us!" The other one slapped a palm in the saint powerhouse, and then said loudly.


    "How to trade."


    "As long as you give up the remains of Zhun Emperor, the old man is willing to give you all the belongings, how about it."


    "Mei Wu, you dare to say it, let alone how many possessions you have. Do you think those things you have are worthy of the remains of a quasi emperor!"


    "An Dongping! Don''t be shameless, the old man is dealing with you fairly. If you think the old man''s terms are not enough, you can mention it. This quasi-emperor remains, the old man will decide! If you still want to compete with the old man , Then don''t blame the old man for cruelty!" Mei Wu showed that he was bound to win.


    "Okay, do you really think the old man is afraid of you. Since you said that, then the two of us don''t have to grind, and we have a good fight. Whoever wins will take the remains of the quasi emperor!" Let.


    After listening to the dialogue between the two saints, Yang Teng was very surprised. What is the preciousness of a quasi-emperor''s remains? Is it a peerless treasure?


    Otherwise, why is the strong man named Mei Wu willing to give all his belongings in exchange for it, but An Dongping still disagrees.


    In the void, the two saints fought fiercely. Yang Teng''s cultivation level was too low to see clearly the combat skills of the two saints. He could only see a light and shadow and heard bursts of deafening attacks.


    He is more concerned about the jade coffin and the remains of the quasi emperor in the jade coffin. Don''t be destroyed by the fierce battle between these two saints.


    Several consecutive waves of attacks fell on the jade coffin, which made Yang Teng very nervous, and finally found that the jade coffin was safe and sound, still floating quietly in the void, emitting a faint colorful light.


    Even these waves of attacks fell on the jade coffin, and the position of the jade coffin remained unchanged.


    Peerless treasure!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng suddenly realized that he would be safe and sound under the attack of the two saints, at least this jade coffin was a peerless treasure.


    The position of the jade coffin was not moving. It was definitely not the power of the jade coffin itself, it should be a huge power from the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi located in the jade coffin.


    No wonder the two saints fought so hard to fight for a remains.


    No way! It is absolutely impossible to just let the two saints succeed.


    Yang Teng was anxious, running aura quickly, trying to break through his body.


    The two saints fought fiercely for the jade coffin, and both relaxed their imprisonment on Yang Teng.


    After trying several times, Yang Teng finally broke through the imprisonment of his body when his aura reached its peak.


    He didn''t rush to the jade coffin, regardless of the two saints who beat you to death. If anyone dared to approach the jade coffin, he would definitely face the strongest attack from the two of them.


    Yang Tengfei landed on the upstairs ship, watching the battle in the air nervously.


    "Don''t worry, when they fight a situation where both lose and lose, let''s find a way to clean up the mess." Fairy Dreaming said softly.


    Yang Teng nodded, and that could only be the case.


    A few people on the boat upstairs and two pets together can''t beat the saint, let alone two saints over there.


    Thinking about how to deal with these two saints, he suddenly found that the old man was driving the flying magic weapon and approached quietly.


    Yang Teng looked at the old sloppy warily, "Old fellow, what do you want to do!"


    The old sloppy hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Don''t get me wrong, now is not the time to fight in the nest, we have to find a way to seize the jade coffin. Both of us are not strong enough to compete with the saints, how about joining hands."


    Yang Teng squinted at the old sloppy, "Why, aren''t you afraid? Those are two saints."


    "The saint counts as a ball! I''m anxious, don''t even say that Pluto comes to the world again, destroy them both." The old sloppy said with disdain.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, the old sloppy bragging ability is good, if it is so easy to show the Pluto, wouldn''t the old sloppy become the strongest person in Tianwu.


    Unsure of the circumstances under which the old sloppy can display the Pluto, Yang Teng knows that he cannot use the Heavenly Sword to summon the Great to come.


    Just like in the battle of geniuses, Tianhuangdao will show the appearance of the great emperor only if there is a strong person of the same level. Besides, there is no other way.


    "Yang Teng, discuss it. After you get the jade coffin, what do you want the remains of the quasi-emperor and give me the jade coffin? Anyway, you still have a copper coffin in your hand." The old sloppy said.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and he didn''t know how to get the jade coffin. The old sloppy began to want to divide the spoils.

 Chapter 1204: Shameless saint

    Chapter 1204 Shameless Saint


    Fairy Fantasy Dream looked at Yang Teng nervously, and the old sloppy next to Yang Teng made such a request for cooperation. Yang Teng would not agree to him, right?


    If you agree to the old sloppy, it means that the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun will be separated from the jade coffin, which is not the result that Fairy Fantasy wants to see.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream knew that Yang Teng kept his promises, and promised that the old sloppy would not regret it.


    Yang Teng said to the old sloppy righteously: "You don''t want to think about the remains of the Emperor Zhun Meng. This jade coffin is a coffin containing the remains of the Emperor Zhun. How can it be given to you as a treasure!"


    The old sloppy is not discouraged, "Yang Teng, can''t you say that, don''t you also have a copper coffin to use as a treasure."


    "How can they be confused!" Yang Teng said solemnly, "If I hadn''t promised to send the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang back to my hometown, I wouldn''t be able to fight it anyway. How could I, Yang Teng! If you agree, you must fulfill the wish of the Emperor Zhun. If you insist on making the idea of ??the remains of the Emperor Zhun and the jade coffin, don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthless!"


    The fairy fairy next to him took a sigh of relief. Yes, Yang Teng said nothing. He first promised to return the remains of the Emperor Zhun to his homeland. How could he break his promise and reach such a deal with this old sloppy.


    "Yang Teng, you really don''t think about it!" The old sloppy face changed.


    Before today, the old sloppy was not afraid of Yang Teng, and he was not afraid of a face-to-face battle.


    But seeing Yang Teng kill the old monster Yunhai shocked the old sloppy, and was very jealous of Yang Teng. Before he knew what means Yang Teng used to kill a saint, he still didn''t dare to turn his face with Yang Teng.


    "Huh!" The sword light flashed, and Yang Teng answered the old sloppy with the Tianhuangdao.


    "Fortunately for me!" The old sloppy quickly steered the flying magic weapon a little away from Yang Teng.


    "Huh! You know what you are interested in!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully.


    Yang Teng was very proud of being able to frighten an opponent who was fighting for the frontier.


    Without the old sloppy and long-winded side, Yang Teng continued to pay attention to the fierce battle in the void.


    The two saints were also outraged at this moment, showing their strongest strength one after another, launching a fierce attack on their opponents.


    "Mei Wu! You really want to fight against the old man today!" An Dongping roared again and again, and a series of attacks burst out, like a continuous tide, flooding Mei Wu.


    "An Dongping, you old man, the old man exchanges all his belongings with you, if you refuse to change it, then we will fight to the death!" Mei Wu naturally did not fear An Dongping.


    "The old man sent you on the road!" An Dongping was furious.


    Only a loud roar and loud attack could be heard, and all Yang Teng could see was a vague figure, unable to see how the two saints were fighting each other.


    He was anxious, when the two saints would be able to tell the difference, couldn''t he hurry up?


    At this moment, another flying magic weapon in the small world approached the ship.


    The strong man on the flying magic weapon smiled and greeted Yang Teng, "Daoist Yang, why don''t you think about joining forces."


    Yang Teng frowned, "This senior, you have found the wrong person. I am just a young monk in the Ju Yuan period. I can''t protect myself. How can I join hands with the senior."


    The strong man was not annoyed, but still smiled, "You don¡¯t need to be overly modest, Daoist Yang, your method of killing the old monster Yunhai is enough to destroy one of them. I can barely entangle one of them, and then the two of us. Together, maybe another person can be hit hard."


    Yang Tengxin said, what you think is too simple. Killing the old monster Yunhai was completely accidental. It was the old monster Yunhai who killed himself and succeeded with carelessness.


    The two powerhouses who are fighting fiercely in the void have seen the process of the killing of the old monster Yunhai, how can they be fooled again.


    "As long as you defeat the two of them, you can choose the jade coffin and the remains of Zhundi. I only want one of them, how about it." The strong man asked.


    "Absolutely impossible! I repeat, I promised to send the remains of Zhundi back to my homeland. So no matter who it is today, I can''t stop me from taking away the jade coffin and the remains of Zhundi. Anyone who wants to occupy the jade coffin and Zhundi The people with the remains are my enemies of Yang Teng!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    The strong man showed an angry look, no longer entangled Yang Teng, and controlled the flying magic weapon to move back. He didn''t want to turn his face with Yang Teng now.


    What happened below cannot be concealed from the two saints who are fighting fiercely.


    Suddenly Mei Wu''s voice came from the air, "Yang Teng, how about joining hands with the old man. Since you must take away this jade coffin and the remains of Zhundi, the old man will make you perfect."


    what''s the situation?


    Yang Teng looked up at the battlefield of the two saints, and asked loudly, "Senior Mei, talk about what you want. Since it is a joint effort, you must put the conditions first to avoid unpleasantness in the back."


    "Hahaha! You deserve to be a great master of Tianwu. He speaks happily. The conditions of the old man are very simple, to help you get the jade coffin and the remains of the Emperor Zhun, as long as you promise to have the old man a place when you open the domain gate in the future. How?" Mei Wu said loudly.


    Mei Wu also figured it out. He and An Dongping are at the same level as An Dongping. It is not easy to seize the jade coffin and the remains of Zhundi.


    It is not so much that fighting with An Dongping hurts both sides, but Yang Teng and the others picked up the bargain. It is better to go back and work with Yang Teng to destroy An Dongping.


    As soon as Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard An Dongping laugh and say, "You can also believe what Mei Wu said! This old thing is notoriously untrustworthy. Mei Wu has a nickname called No Credit. You can reach an agreement with him. I can guarantee you a big loss."


    This trick is indeed powerful. An Dongping doesn''t say that he will join forces with Yang Teng, only that Mei Wu is not trustworthy.


    "An Dongping old man! You dare to slander the old man''s reputation, I''m fighting with you!" Mei Wu was furious, no matter whether he was trustworthy or not, Yang Teng would definitely have concerns in his heart when An Dongping said this.


    "Two seniors, how about making a deal with the three of us," Yang Teng said loudly.


    The two saints who were fighting fiercely became interested. What is the situation, what does Yang Teng want to do?


    "Say!" An Dongping said.


    "As long as the two seniors give up fighting for the jade coffin and the remains of Zhundi, I promise that there will be two positions in the future, how about it." Yang Teng said loudly.


    The fierce battle in the void came to an abrupt end, and the two saints stepped back, confronted each other, and then thought.


    It is difficult to measure the value between entering the universe and this jade coffin and the remains of the quasi emperor.


    Entering the Great Universe is the dream of every Celestial Warrior monk, especially at their level, thinking about entering the Great Universe and seeking further breakthroughs. Only by getting rid of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth that are suppressing on the body can we break through the limits of the saints.


    Yang Teng''s promise can be said to give them a chance to become more tenacious.


    But on the other hand, entering the universe does not mean that you will be able to break through again and become a peerless powerhouse.


    Although Tianwu is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, it cannot be stronger, but it is also equivalent to a paradise. Without the suppression of other strong people, they are one of those who stand on the top of Tianwu.


    Having a jade coffin is different from the remains of Zhundi, which is a real good thing.


    Whether to choose an invisible future, or to hold the tangible treasure in his hand.


    Both saints have made trouble.


    The two of them looked up and glanced at each other at the same time.


    The information contained in their eyes can only be understood by the two of them.


    "Okay! I will treat you as a friend with Brother Yang today, and Mei Wu agreed!" Mei Wu took the lead in expressing his position, "I hope Brother Yang will not forget what I said today."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Senior Mei, don''t worry, Yang Teng keeps my promise."


    An Dongping also immediately said: "Yang Teng, the old man can also agree to your terms. But the old man has to remind you that if you put away such treasures, after the news, many people will be jealous. You look at it yourself. Do it."


    An Dongping''s words made the face of the strong man on the flying magic weapon change drastically.


    Obviously, An Dongping is provoking right and wrong and wants Yang Teng to take action to eliminate him and the old sloppy.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "You don''t need to worry about this, as long as the senior agrees."


    The two saints agreed to Yang Teng''s conditions, but Yang Teng did not dare to delay, fearing that something might happen again.


    Immediately manipulate the ship to approach the jade coffin.


    When he came to the side of the jade coffin, Yang Teng held his fist to the two saints, "Thank you for the two seniors for your accomplishment, the juniors are welcome."


    As he said, the palm of his hand stretched out and pressed to the jade coffin.


    As long as the palm of your hand is attached to the jade coffin, the ring of the ice emperor is in contact with the jade coffin, and the jade coffin can be housed in it with the movement of spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, Mei Wu and An Dongping laughed wildly at the same time.


    "Hahaha! Junior Yang Teng, do you really think the old man will give away such a treasure! You are too naive!" Yang Teng caught it.


    "Junior, who do you think you are! If you make a request, the old man, the saint, will listen to you! Don''t take a **** and take a picture of yourself, what are you!" An Dongping reached out and grabbed the jade coffin.


    It seems that these two saints had already communicated secretly while agreeing to Yang Teng just now, and the division of labor was clear.


    One grabbed Yang Teng and the other grabbed the Yucophagus.


    The fairy fairy on the boat upstairs screamed at the same time that Mei Wu and An Dongping, as strong saints, turned back, and immediately repented of the conditions they agreed. Is this still the work of the strong! Too shameless.


    The old sloppy wasn''t surprised at all. He never believed in anyone''s promise. It was in his expectation that these two saints could do so.


    Seeing such a change, the old sloppy heart has insufficient energy, so he can only watch from a distance, and also consider what to do. After these two saints succeed, they will definitely not let him go.


    The speed of the saint''s shot is naturally extremely fast, and Yang Teng is too late to avoid it.


    He also didn''t want to hide. When manipulating the ship to rise, he thought of the possible changes, and there were no shameless saints.


    At the same time that the two shot, Yang Teng also shot.


    He didn''t attack the two saints, raised his hand and patted the jade coffin with a ray of light. At the same time, the divine sense manipulated the ship to rapidly change its direction, igniting a series of attacks and flew towards Mei Wu''s big palm.

 Chapter 1205: Yang Teng was hit hard

    Chapter 1205 Yang Teng was hit hard


    Such an attack is as ridiculous as a child''s play for a saint.


    No matter how strong the attack power of Lou Chuan was, it could not severely damage a saint.


    Both Mei Wu and An Dongping saw the killing process of the old monster Yunhai. They can become the top powerhouses of Tianwu and naturally have their own judgment. They both guessed that Yang Teng''s attack on the building was weird.


    Old Monster Yunhai took the blame, because it was accidentally recruited. This is definitely not a saint''s performance, and it is not the true cultivation performance of Old Monster Yunhai.


    Therefore, the two saints are guarding against the attacks of the ship, and they will never be dead like the old monster of the sea of ??clouds, grabbing these attacks with their palms.


    In order to ensure more safety, Mei Wu robe waved his sleeves and shot all the various attacks shot by the boat.


    This kind of attack power is no different from tickling. When Mei Wu raised his hand and slapped these attack methods, he immediately had confidence in his heart. There was no need to have any scruples about the building, and capturing Yang Teng was just a matter of effort.


    Over there, An Dongping stretched out his hand to grab the jade coffin. This was discussed by him and Mei Wu through their spiritual sense. He grabbed the jade coffin, Mei Wu grabbed Yang Teng, and then forced Yang Teng to tell the location of the altar. Both of them Take time to slowly discuss how to divide the spoils.


    An Dongping is confident. He believes that Mei Wu will be able to catch Yang Teng. He can catch the jade coffin as soon as he reaches out.


    This is really a great thing to send to the door, not only got the jade coffin and the remains of Zhundi, but also the altar that made countless people jealous!


    what is this!


    An Dongping stretched out his hand and grabbed the space, only to see a colorful ray of light blasted from the ship, falling on the jade coffin, and staying still, the jade coffin that could not be moved by the waves of attack from the two of them suddenly changed. Location!


    The reason that made the Yu Coffin change its position was a colorful light!


    how can that be! An Dongping could not accept such a result.


    What is the power of this colorful light? It is even more powerful than the attack wave sent by him and Mei Wu!


    Mei Wu on the other side was also taken aback. The jade coffin that had been hanging in the air changed dramatically after the appearance of this colorful light. The jade coffin shrank rapidly and instantly turned into the size of a palm.


    In the horrified eyes of the two saints, the palm-sized jade coffin swished into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Not only were these two saints stunned, Yang Teng was also extremely surprised as he looked at the jade coffin in his hands. He had never expected such a thing to happen.


    He also reluctantly took a palm, displaying the colorful fantasy power, hoping that this power closely related to the fantasy emperor can move the position of the jade coffin, and don''t get the jade coffin by An Dongping, nothing more.


    Who knew it was this colorful fantasy power that caused the jade coffin to change and return to his hands again.


    No longer the original colorful jade piece, but a small jade coffin, exuding a faint colorful light.


    The jade coffin was not as heavy as a copper coffin. It fell on Yang Teng''s palm and felt a little heavy, like a piece of iron.


    Good baby! Mei Wu and An Dongping showed greedy eyes at the same time, able to change the size at will. Such a treasure must be obtained!


    Moreover, the remains of the quasi emperor in the jade coffin are the true treasures of the world.


    "Put down the jade coffin and spare you for not dying!" Mei Wu yelled, staring at the jade coffin in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng sneered: "No credit, do you think I would be fooled! I have seen a shameless person, but this is the first time I have seen such a shameless saint. I have really served you two stubborn dogs! If you want me to hand over the jade coffin, please stop dreaming!"


    "You''re looking for death!" An Dongping yelled frantically, then raised his hand to grab Yang Teng.


    The first is the strongest, how can there be so much nonsense.


    "It doesn''t necessarily matter who is looking for death!" Yang Teng screamed, raising his hand and raising the jade coffin, just like An Dongping''s big hand.


    The surging colorful fantasy dream power poured into the jade coffin from the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, and then poured into Yang Teng''s body from the jade coffin, forming a reciprocating cycle.


    The colorful rays of light skyrocketed, forming a rainbow over the ship.


    "Boom!" An Dongping grabbed the rainbow with his big hand and made a loud noise. The rainbow was shattered and the boat retreated more than a hundred meters away, and the hull made a creak.


    The few people on the boat upstairs fell to each other, and Yang Teng, who was in the middle of the attacking wave, fell onto the boat upstairs.


    With the help of the power contained in the jade coffin, although he blocked An Dongping''s blow, he was also severely injured, his chest was stuffy, and the gold star flickered in front of him.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood came out, and a sharp pain came from his chest, and he felt that several bones in his chest were broken.


    Before Yang Teng took out the healing pills to heal his injuries, Mei Wu roared: "Where to go!"


    The big hand grabs the boat towards the building.


    Mei Wu had seen An Dongping''s blow just now. According to Yang Teng''s cultivation level, it was absolutely impossible to fight against, but he escaped the catastrophe, obviously with the help of the power of the jade coffin.


    Yang Teng must not be allowed to escape with the jade coffin. Only he deserves to have such a treasure!


    Regardless of the chest injury, Yang Teng forcibly stimulated the colorful dream power in his body and entered it into the jade coffin.


    To block Mei Wu''s attack, he could only rely on the power of the jade coffin.


    "Boom!" A colorful light flew out from Yang Teng''s hand, and violently collided with Mei Wu''s big hand.


    "Kaka!" The building was almost hit by a strong blow to dismantle the frame, and this time it was knocked away hundreds of feet away.


    Yang Teng was almost in a coma, feeling that his internal organs had been broken.


    "Puff!" opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The power of his whole body seemed to be exhausted at this moment, and he was already unable to stand up.


    Although Yang Xin and the others did not directly bear the attacks of An Dongping and Mei Wu, their strength was not as good as Yang Teng, so they were not much stronger than Yang Teng at this moment. They fell to the ground one after another, unable to stand up.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream was better, struggling to stand up, and seeing Yang Teng falling beside her, quickly came over and helped Yang Teng up.


    "Yang Teng, are you okay?" Fairy Fantasy asked nervously.


    Yang Teng is the backbone of the few people on the boat. Don''t think Fairy Dreaming has a much higher cultivation base than Yang Teng, she has no combat experience, and Fairy Dreaming doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed violently, vomited blood again, and weakly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m okay, I won''t die for a while." Yang Teng showed an ugly smile on his face, and the injury was affected by raising his hand, and the entire upper body was in unbearable pain.


    Fortunately, the divine consciousness was not injured, and he was able to forcibly control the ship to flee far away.


    However, under the attack of the two saints, the ship was obviously deformed and could barely continue to fly, but the speed was far lower than before.


    He didn''t fly far, but was overtaken by two saints.


    "Yang Teng! I see where you are going!" Mei Wu''s big palm came out again, and he slammed into the building.


    He made up his mind, this palm first destroyed Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon and restricted his movement.


    An Dongping shot from the other side and patted the direction of the ship''s flight.


    Yang Teng murmured secretly in his heart. He was no longer able to use the colorful fantasy power in his body. The damage to his body was too serious, and he would feel severe pain when he moved. What can I do?


    In the distance, a flying magic weapon desperately chased the ship.


    The old sloppy roar came from the flying magic weapon: "Yang Teng! You kid hold on! But you can''t just die like this, I will fight with you!"


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, the old sloppy flying magic weapon was not good, the speed was too slow.


    The two saints knew that Yang Teng had all kinds of pills in his hands, and of course they would not give Yang Teng a chance to take the pills to recover. Both big hands waved at the same time, and the endless pressure squeezed the void where the ship was located.


    Yang Teng tried his best to change the direction of the ship as much as possible.


    "Ka Ka!" The deformed Lou Chuan was overwhelmed, and two powerful forces deformed the Lou Chuan again.


    "Bang!" After the stern of the ship was touched, there was a loud noise, and one third of the back half of the ship was shattered.


    Under Yang Teng''s desperate control, the ship did not fully bear the heavy blow, otherwise it would fall apart completely.


    Since they didn''t shoot all their power on the upper ship, Mei Wu and An Dongping''s two big slaps, after smashing the stern from two directions, patted each other together.


    The two saints clapped each other''s hands, and the resulting shock wave shook the upper ship.


    One-third of the ship has been destroyed, how could it withstand such a collision.


    There was a shattering sound, and the ship was completely disintegrated, turning into flying fragments in the void.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the ship is destroyed. The people and two pets on the ship have no place to stay.


    Fortunately, the skinny monkey spread its wings and flew up, while protruding its sharp claws, grabbing Yang Xin and Chu Lingyan who were closest to it.


    The skinny monkey had no time to catch the two of them, and was knocked off by the shock wave.


    The powerful shock wave fell on Yang Teng, Yang Teng, who had been hit hard, could not withstand such an attack.


    Like a sledgehammer hitting his chest, with a bang, Yang Teng''s upper body was about to be shattered, his eyes turned black, and he passed out immediately.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream only had time to grasp Yang Teng''s hand, but could not stop the falling body.


    They do not have the cultivation base of a saint, and cannot stand in the void.


    With Shen Yun and Xiao Hui falling together, Shen Yun''s situation is better than Yang Teng''s. After all, the main target of the attack is Yang Teng, and Shen Yun''s injuries are less severe.


    "My God! Don''t smash my flying magic weapon!" An old sloppy cry of horror came from below.


    The old sloppy hurriedly hurried, and finally came down at the moment the ship disintegrated, and successfully caught the three people and Xiao Hui.


    The trio and Xiao Hui landed on the old sloppy flying magic weapon, the strong impact smashed the flying magic skewed, and the old sloppy took a lot of effort to control the flying magic weapon.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng, who was in a coma, could no longer grasp the jade coffin, and fell on the old sloppy flying magic weapon with a snap.


    The old sloppy still had the mind to look at this jade coffin, and tried his best to manipulate the flying magic weapon to rush into the distance.


    Mei Wu and An Dongping chased after him.


    After a few breaths, the two saints chased up. Who made the old sloppy flying magic weapon level too low, there was no way to compete with the two saints in speed.


    "It''s over! It''s over! How could I save you stupidly. Let''s do it now, I''m also killed by you!" The old sloppy yelled.


    No one noticed that the jade coffin that fell on the flying magic weapon opened and fell on its side on the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng was in a coma, and the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth was flowing little by little to the opened jade coffin.

 Chapter 1206: Small world collapse

    The first thousand two hundred and six chapters of the small world collapse


    Under the attack of the two powerful saints, Yang Teng escaped, and the two were furious.


    Two lights and shadows rushed to the old sloppy flying magic weapon. Mei Wu and An Dongping knew that they had already offended Yang Teng today. If it were to end like this, they would not only lose the opportunity to enter the universe.


    After Yang Teng leaves this small world, they will face the pursuit of other strong men.


    Yang Teng''s position in Tianwu is now skyrocketing, and he is smiling and enmity with the Barbarian King and the Demon King. As long as Yang Teng says a word, there will be many saints who are willing to kill them.


    In any case, Yang Teng must be captured today and forced to hand over the altar!


    There is no doubt that whoever controls the altar will be supported by the top powerhouses of the entire Tianwu.


    Now that he has done it, he must do it even better, so that Yang Teng will never have a chance to stand up.


    The two strong men coincided with each other and had a murderous heart towards Yang Teng.


    "Where to go!" Mei Wu yelled violently, and suddenly grasped the flying magic weapon with his big palm.


    An Dongping was even more direct, blasting out with a punch, and with an endless wave of coercion, he blasted at the old sloppy flying magic weapon.


    When the old sloppy screamed and his flying magic weapon level was too low, he couldn''t get rid of the saint powerhouse at all. Seeing Mei Wu''s big hand grabbed it, the following attack made the flying magic weapon nowhere to dodge.


    In despair, the old sloppy roared: "Pluto is coming!"


    He wanted to inspire the power of the Pluto sword and once again reproduce the situation in the battle of geniuses.


    Unfortunately, as Yang Teng guessed, without an opponent of the same level, the old and sloppy could not stimulate the power of the Pluto sword, and could not display the Pluto''s life.


    "It''s over! This one is really over! Why did I become confused for a while and accompany you to death!" The old sloppy body broke down, and the sword of the Hades drooped feebly, watching the two saints start to kill with a blank look. trick.


    "Woo!" Under the strong impact of the two saints, the space was distorted, and ripples appeared, as if to crush this small world.


    The old sloppy flying magic weapon made a clicking sound, and he was about to step into the footsteps of the ship, and was crushed into pieces by the super powerful attacks of the two saints.


    No one noticed Yang Teng who was on the flying magic weapon at the moment, and the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth was flowing little by little to the palm-sized jade coffin.


    The blood merged with the jade coffin and entered the coffin body along the opened coffin lid.


    Inside the coffin, there is a three-inch skeleton.


    Yang Teng''s blood entered the coffin body and soon submerged the skeleton.


    The blood seemed to have powerful energy inside, and the skeleton stained with Yang Teng''s blood made a slight noise, emitting bursts of colorful light.


    "Boom!" Mei Wu''s big hand grabbed it, with endless coercion, to smash the old sloppy flying magic weapon.


    "Boom!" An Dongping''s fist had already blasted, and the strong fist wind swayed on the flying magic weapon. The flying magic weapon could not fly smoothly, like a flat boat up and down.


    Two attacks are about to smash the flying magic weapon.


    At this extremely critical moment, the jade coffin burst out with a shocking colorful light.


    The ray of light soared up into the sky, wrapping the old sloppy flying magic weapon in it, forming a bright brilliance in the small dark world.


    "What is this!" Mei Wu was shocked, he felt the huge energy contained in this colorful light, powerful enough to destroy everything.


    Mei Wu didn''t dare to continue grasping the flying magic weapon, and immediately used his aura forcibly and retracted his palm.


    An Dongping was also frightened by this colorful light, his fist dared not continue to exert force, and desperately retracted his fist.


    The reaction speed of the two of them is not unpleasant, but it is still no better than the speed of Colorful Light.


    As soon as the two of them were recruiting at the same time, the whole small world was filled with colorful light.


    Looking around, everything you can see is rendered into a brilliant colorful brilliance.


    Mei Wu and An Dongping were in the colorful world, only infinite shock was left on their faces.


    not good! At the same time, the two felt that the aura in the body was rapidly losing.


    Not under their control at all, every meridian in the body responded accordingly. In the dantian, the spiritual energy was surging, rushing into the meridians, and then spreading to the surrounding space!


    What''s happening here!


    The two saints were horrified, the process of losing aura in their bodies was the opposite of absorbing aura, but the speed was faster.


    If this continues, all the aura in the body will be completely lost in just a moment.


    It is impossible to imagine the consequences of all the aura in the body disappeared.


    As powerful as a saint, if there is no aura in the body, it is not much different from being abolished. Especially in such a high altitude, without sufficient aura support, falling down will inevitably be the end of the body.


    Mei Wu tried desperately to prevent the loss of aura in his body. He used a variety of exercises and tactics to perform all the mental methods he had learned in his life, but it still had no effect.


    An Dongping roared, trying to forcibly prevent the loss of aura.


    Both of them were disappointed. No matter what tactics they used, they could not prevent the loss of aura, but instead detected that the cultivation base was falling rapidly.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Mei Wu didn''t know how to face such a situation, and let out a painful roar: "Why is this! My cultivation base! My spiritual energy!"


    An Dongping reacted quickly, and immediately thought that such a change in his body must be related to Yang Teng, or to the jade coffin and the remains of the Emperor Zhun.


    "Yang Teng! I was wrong, give me a break, I don''t dare anymore, please let me go." An Dongping knew that he couldn''t fight against such a change, but begged Yang Teng bitterly.


    Don''t you know that Yang Teng was in a puddle of blood and was unconscious because of his injuries at this time. How could he hear An Dongping''s cry?


    Colorful light is even better.


    Meiwu and An Dongping, who were in the light, felt that their bodies had changed again, and quickly looked down at their bodies.


    What they saw shocked them, but there was no way to stop them.


    The bodies of the two saints experienced violent changes at the same time, and a series of colorful rays of light penetrated the two bodies, forming countless transparent and penetrating wounds on the two bodies.


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Mei Wu roared, then his voice weakened.


    "I have not entered the universe! I have not yet become a peerless powerhouse, I am not reconciled!" An Dongping roared with helplessness.


    The invincible colorful rays of light are sharper than the blades, dividing the bodies of the two saints into countless pieces, and then under the impact of the colorful rays of light, these corpses turn into powder in the sky, not knowing where they fall.


    The old sloppy saw clearly, standing on the flying magic weapon, he thought he was dead, and even gave up resistance at the last moment, waiting for the attack of the two saints to fall, then his body was crushed, and his life ended.


    But did not expect such a reversal in the desperate situation.


    The old man was dumbfounded, looking at everything that happened in the opposite void, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    These are the two saints who were killed without fighting back. They tried to resist and struggle, but they couldn''t do it.


    It can be said that Mei Wu and An Dongping died very uselessly.


    "My God! The Emperor Zhun appeared!" The old sloppy knelt on the flying magic weapon.


    "Ding!" There was a crisp sound of the Pluto sword in his hand, as if he was very dissatisfied with the old sloppy behavior.


    The old sloppy smiled bitterly, and muttered: "Pluto ancestor, it''s not that the younger generation bowed down to another quasi emperor. The critical moment is that the quasi emperor will show off his power, otherwise we will all die."


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed in a coma, and this time he vomited out dark blood instead of fresh blood.


    Fairy Fantasy Dream struggled to come to Yang Teng and hugged Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, how are you!"


    The old sloppy looked back at Yang Teng, and found Yang Teng''s physical condition through his spiritual sense, and his brows were frowned.


    Yang Teng''s situation is very bad. Although he is not life-threatening, he is no different from the dead.


    To be straightforward, Yang Teng was hanging in one breath, and the internal organs in his body were severely damaged, and they were already in ruins.


    At this moment, the old sloppy wanted to curse, how could this be!


    Although he and Yang Teng were rivals of Emperor Lu''s battle, they didn''t want Yang Teng to fall like that.


    But Yang Teng''s situation is extremely bad. If he is not treated as soon as possible, I am afraid that this breath will be swallowed immediately.


    With such a severe injury, the old sloppy estimated that even if he took the injury pill, it would be good to save his life.


    After Yang Teng woke up, this body cultivation might have to be abolished.


    It is a pity that such a peerless genius ended up like this in the end.


    As the old sloppy sighed, the small world made a creak.


    The colorful rays of light that filled the small world quickly disappeared, and the endless void shattered.


    "Hold him and stand!" The old sloppy yelled at the fairy fairy, while manipulating the flying magic weapon to deal with the shock wave generated by the collapse of the small world.


    The small world created by a quasi-emperor himself, the shock wave after the collapse is unimaginable.


    Everything in the small world is in the collision range of the shock wave.


    The first thing to be destroyed was a flying magic weapon in the distance, and the strong man on it was the one who had proposed to join forces with Yang Teng.


    Under the continuous impact of the shock wave, the flying magic weapon just slapped it, and then it disintegrated.


    The strong man also wanted to find a point of borrowing in the void, and before he could act, the shock wave fell on his body, struggling, and then turned into a **** mist in the sky.


    The old sloppy was very nervous, and he didn''t know how to fight the shock wave.


    The shock wave, like a violent current, came to the flying magic weapon and separated automatically, rushing to both sides.


    It''s okay! The old sloppy is overjoyed!


    "Come here to avoid the shock wave!" The old sloppy shouted at the thin monkey who was avoiding the shock wave.


    Fortunately, the lean monkey was near the flying magic weapon, trying his best to rush to the flying magic weapon.


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey screamed, and took Yang Xin and Chu Lingyan to the flying magic weapon. One of its wings was broken by the shock wave, and it screamed in pain.


    "Little guy, don''t scream, we are so lucky compared to those three hapless guys." The old man smiled sloppyly.


    It''s not dead.

 Chapter 1207: A blessing in disguise

    Chapter 1207: A blessing in disguise


    Confirming that the shock wave generated by the collapse of the small world has no impact on the flying magic weapon, the old sloppy mood suddenly became extremely relaxed, and he began to joke with the thin monkey.


    With a bang, the small world completely collapsed, and the endless darkness disappeared.


    Instead, what was presented in front of everyone was a gorgeous scene.


    The bright sunshine shone on the earth, and the lakes reflected the brilliance of the sun, emitting a faint colorful brilliance.


    Everyone returned to the fantasy dream Ze.


    It feels so good to be alive!


    The old sloppy breathed the unique breath of Dreaming. It didn''t take long to enter the small world, but it was like a world away.


    He was relieved, but Fairy Fantasy couldn''t relax.


    Shen Yun took Yang Teng from Fairy Fantasy Dream and whispered Yang Teng''s name.


    "Yang Teng, how are you, answer me! You will be fine!"


    Exercising his spiritual knowledge to fully explore Yang Teng''s body, Shen Yun''s heart sank. Yang Teng''s condition was very bad, and it was even beyond cure.


    Yang Teng''s injuries can no longer be described by injuries.


    There was no good place in the entire upper body, the bones of the front chest were all shattered, and the internal organs had become a pool of rotten flesh.


    Such an injury can''t be cured by knowing it at the pseudo-god level.


    "How is he." Yang Xin asked nervously.


    Shen Yun shook his head, "The situation is very bad, everyone prepare for the worst. Even if you can wake him up, I am afraid that the cultivation base will not be able to be maintained. This is already the best result."


    The worst result, Shen Yun did not say, fearing that Yang Xin could not bear it.


    Once Yang Teng couldn''t wake up, Shen Yun didn''t know how to face it, she couldn''t imagine it.


    "Yang Teng, you wake up quickly! I know you will be fine. You have to enter the universe and destroy those **** invaders. You have to become the greatest emperor of the universe! You can''t just do that. Die!" Yang Xin lost control of his emotions and grabbed Yang Teng''s hand.


    There is no way to input aura into Yang Teng''s body, so he can only wait for Yang Teng to wake up.


    The joy of not dying in catastrophe was diluted, and the old sloppy looked at Yang Teng emotionally. He didn''t want Yang Teng to die like this.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t carry the healing pill." The old sloppy said sorry.


    Yang Xin and the others were helpless. They never carry any medicines, and they only need to speak to Yang Teng when they need it.


    Now I need to use the pill to save lives, but they are all in Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor, and no one except Yang Teng can take out the pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The eyes of several people were fixed on Yang Teng, and they felt that there was still a trace of vitality in Yang Teng''s body.


    Perhaps Yang Teng''s fingers moved suddenly when he was awakened by a few people''s calls.


    "Look! His fingers moved!" Yang Xin shouted.


    Several other people also saw it and motioned to Yang Xin to lighten it.


    Yang Xin gently grasped Yang Teng''s palm and passed her own temperature to Yang Teng, hoping that this method would help Yang Teng a little bit.


    Yang Teng''s fingers moved again.


    Yang Xin felt an extra jade bottle between her and Yang Teng''s palms! Then Yang Teng fell into a coma again.


    Yang Teng''s consciousness is still there! Can also control the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Xin quickly grasped the jade bottle carefully.


    There is no pill in the translucent jade bottle, only a little green liquid.


    Yang Xin remembered, isn''t this the essence of the medicinal liquid obtained from the humanoid ginseng in the ancient medicinal field when he first came to Huanmengze!


    Yang Teng also said at the time that this thing can save his life at a critical moment!


    "Help me hold his head and open his mouth." Yang Xin calmed down quickly, knowing that it was not the time to be excited and should immediately give Yang Teng the liquid essence.


    "Take it lightly, give him a drop first, and then decide whether to take the second drop according to the situation." Shen Yun warned.


    You can''t just give Yang Teng the whole brain just because the medicinal essence of grass ginseng has the ability to save lives, let alone ignore Yang Teng''s serious injury.


    You must know that Yang Teng''s body is at the weakest time, so he swallowed all three drops of medicinal liquid essence to Yang Teng at once, and the violent power would hurt Yang Teng.


    After Shen Yun¡¯s reminder, Yang Xin suddenly realized that she was just about to take all the liquid medicine essence in the jade bottle to Yang Teng. She even felt that this little liquid medicine essence was not enough, and wanted to go to the ancient medicine field immediately. Ask for some grass for discussion.


    Chu Lingyan held Yang Teng''s head, and Shen Yun squeezed Yang Teng''s mouth open.


    Yang Xin cautiously pointed the jade bottle to Yang Teng''s mouth, and slowly poured out a drop of herbal essence.


    This process is extremely slow.


    The old sloppy watched from the side. He didn''t know what was in the jade bottle. The moment Yang Xin opened the cork, he felt the vigor and power, and concluded that it must be an extremely rare elixir essence.


    Not daring to make any noise, several people waited quietly.


    A drop of turquoise medicinal essence dripped into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    Yang Xin immediately capped the jade bottle with the cork, and then waited to see the result. If it didn''t work, she was ready to drop the second drop.


    After the liquid essence entered Yang Teng''s mouth, Yang Teng was still in an unconscious coma, and the powerful medicinal effect immediately took effect, and Yang Teng immediately regained consciousness.


    Feeling the powerful medicinal effect, Yang Teng automatically absorbed the essence of the medicinal liquid before he fully awakened.


    The magic medicine of life-saving! Under Yang Teng''s guidance, the essence of the medicinal liquid quickly entered the body, and the powerful force flowed throughout the body.


    Wherever the power passed, seeing the wound healed, the bones creaked.


    Shen Yun stared at Yang Teng intently, and his consciousness always controlled Yang Teng''s body changes.


    She was pleasantly surprised to find that as the essence of the liquid medicine was absorbed by Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s injuries were being repaired at an astonishing speed. The bones that had been crushed on his chest grew instantly, and all the wounds healed.


    Immediately afterwards, the internal abdomen was injured, and the internal organs crushed by the powerful force also recovered.


    Shen Yun let out a sigh of relief, and Yang Teng''s life was saved!


    Before and after a few breaths, Yang Teng turned and sat up, his eyes closed tightly, showing a meditation posture.


    At this time, everyone was relieved. Yang Teng was still able to meditate, indicating that he was no longer in danger and was fully absorbing the power of the elixir.


    No longer worrying as before, watching Yang Teng meditate quietly.


    The old sloppy was the first to notice that something was wrong. Yang Teng was not absorbing the power of medicine to heal his injuries, but attacking the realm of cultivation!


    what''s the situation? Suffering from such a serious injury, he was still dying just now. In a blink of an eye, all the injuries on his body were healed and he started to improve his cultivation.


    This is incredible.


    The old sloppy felt very uncomfortable. When he first met Yang Teng, Yang Teng was still a vulnerable little monk who needed the help of a copper coffin to compete with masters.


    In just a few decades, Yang Teng has grown into a peerless genius with Megatron Tianwu.


    Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation speed is too fast, reaching an unacceptable level. Yang Teng is less than a hundred years old, and his cultivation is already in the Congenital Triple Heaven Realm. If it can be upgraded again this time, then It''s the Congenital Four Heavens in the Juyuan Period!


    Shen Yun and Fairy Fantasy Dream also felt Yang Teng''s state immediately, and quickly stood aside to protect Yang Teng''s law.


    It is the most important thing for a monk to upgrade his cultivation base and hit a higher realm.


    Under normal circumstances, monks will choose a place that is absolutely quiet and will not be disturbed by others. If they are not at ease, they will ask someone with a higher cultivation level to protect the law.


    Yang Teng is not good. He is not afraid of being disturbed just by raising his cultivation base in such an environment.


    The old sloppy man controlled the flying magic weapon, hovering steadily in the air, looking at Yang Teng a little enviously, he couldn''t figure out what kind of technique Yang Teng was practicing, and he dared to improve his cultivation in such an environment.


    The aura in the distance gathered frantically toward the flying magic weapon, centered on Yang Teng, surging violently, and then sucked into his body by Yang Teng.


    Feeling such a surge of spiritual energy, the old sloppy knew that Yang Teng had great hopes for success in the advancement.


    This kid is so lucky. He was hit hard by such a heavy blow, not to mention saving his life, he could actually improve his cultivation!


    Is there any reason?


    In the old sloppy envious and jealous eyes, Yang Teng let out a long roar and jumped up, his face full of joy.


    A punch hit the void in front of him.


    "Boom!" The fist wind rushed into the void, making a roar.


    The cultivation base is upgraded to the Congenital Four Heavens in the Ju Yuan period, and the power possessed is more powerful than that of the Triple Heaven.


    "Old sloppy, do you want to fight!" Yang Teng moved his fist and shouted at the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy said, "I''m not going to fight you. You have just recovered from a serious injury. Fighting you now is bullying you. It''s not good for the old man to spread it out."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Did you see me raising my cultivation base? You feel too stressed. I want to remind you that I must raise my cultivation level as soon as possible, so as not to be too far off the road of Zhengfeng Emperor. Then you have gone to fight for the eligibility for the throne!"


    "Will the descendants of Pluto be afraid of you!" said the old sloppy disdainfully, but felt tremendous pressure in his heart.


    If he can''t improve his cultivation as soon as possible, he will really be distanced by Yang Teng.


    "How do you feel? Check your body quickly. Don''t be careless if you have any hidden illnesses." Shen Yun said with concern.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I make you worry. After taking the elixir, the injuries in my body have healed, leaving no hidden dangers."


    Before raising his cultivation base, Yang Teng had already explored his body and determined that there were no problems. Only then did he use the strong power of the herbal ginseng medicinal liquid essence to attack the cultivation base barrier.


    The reason why the cultivation base can be improved smoothly this time is that the essence of ginseng medicinal liquid has played an absolute role.


    Yang Teng was grateful for the grass ginseng, and the three drops of medicinal essence he had accidentally obtained were used so quickly.


    Kneel down, pick up the jade coffin, and wipe off the blood on it.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi inside were also stained with Yang Teng''s blood, and they were carefully cleaned up.


    Yang Teng carefully watched the jade coffin and the remains of Zhunhuang Zhunwang.


    No one saw the situation at the time, and Yang Teng didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi were put away, which caused the small world to collapse and they were able to escape from the small world.

 Chapter 1208: Be invited

    The first thousand two hundred and eight chapters are invited to the ceremony


    The thing that came to the dream of dreams was over, Yang Teng successfully found the remains of the quasi-emperor of dreams, and collected them into the ring of the ice emperor. Only then did Shen Yun say that it was not because of the collapse of the small world that they escaped.


    It was the colorful light from the jade coffin that caused the small world to collapse.


    The two saints, Mei Wu and An Dongping, were killed by the colorful light from the jade coffin.


    Yang Teng sighed, saying that people were dying for money, but as expected, three saints died during this trip to Dreaming.


    No matter what the reason, the death of three saints at once was a major event that shocked Tianwu.


    As for whether the jade coffin and the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi were peerless treasures, Yang Teng didn''t study it more deeply. The things that the saints rushed for must be treasures.


    But he didn''t intend to use the jade coffin as a treasure. This was disrespect to Emperor Zhun Meng.


    "You''re fine, don''t rely on my flying magic weapon, go down quickly." The old sloppy drove Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "It is said that good people will do it to the end. Since you help me at a critical moment, why not do it to the end. My ship was destroyed. If I walk back like this, I don''t know how long I will go. How about giving us another ride."


    "I said you, your cheeky is too thick! Let me take you back!" The old sloppy looked at Yang Teng, "Let me take you off, and give me a bottle of your life-saving elixir." ."


    Yang Teng just flew up, and the old sloppy easily avoided.


    "You dare to say too! I only have three drops, so you dare to ask for a bottle! Believe it or not, I will kill people and win the treasure right now. After you kill you, this flying magic weapon is mine!" Yang Teng threatened.


    "Is there any ungrateful thing that you treat your benefactor like this way!" said the old sloppy mouth, but still manipulated the flying magic weapon to drive away from the dream.


    The old sloppy came to Huanmengze, without any gain, and almost died in Huanmengze.


    However, he was also very satisfied. After this battle, his relationship with Yang Teng improved significantly.


    Without him speaking, I believe that when Yang Teng opens the domain gate in the future, he will definitely think of him. This is the biggest gain, more important than any treasure.


    As a descendant of the quasi-emperor, treasures are not the most important thing. Only when you can leave Tianwu and get rid of the laws of heaven and earth that are suppressed on your body, you can have the opportunity to hit a higher level and truly embark on the road of fighting for the emperor. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    The old and sloppy flying magic weapon was obviously not as fast as the boat, and it took more time to fly back to the middle of the wild.


    Fairy Dreaming bid farewell to Yang Teng and the others, and invited Yang Teng some time to visit the Lake Dreaming.


    Finding the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi, Fairy Fantasy felt that her mission seemed to have been completed, and even said that the mission of the existence of the Lake of Fantasy Dreams was over, she did not know what to do next.


    Therefore, Fairy Dreaming is going to return to Dreaming Lake, calmly thinking for a while, and preparing for the future.


    The old sloppy manipulating the flying magic weapon, sent the Fairy Fantasy Dream to the lake of Fantasy Dream, and then proceeded to the north.


    "Don''t always keep your face calm, after returning to Dongzhou, I will give you a better flying magic weapon, which is a reward, how about it." Yang Teng quipped.


    The old sloppy face wasn''t because it took time to send Yang Teng, but because he was thinking more. He was thinking about the future these days.


    I hope to enter the universe as soon as possible, to enter a more suitable environment for cultivation, and to improve the cultivation level as soon as possible. Perhaps there will be more opportunities within the universe.


    At the same time, he was very nervous, and the old sloppy felt a little worried about the unknown world.


    The small world of Fantasy Mengze is obviously the epitome of the big universe.


    If you really enter the universe, who knows where the next stop will be, if you enter such a dark and endless void, wouldn''t all your dreams become empty?


    Don''t talk about him, Tianwu''s top sage, in such a void, can''t get close to any continent in his entire life.


    "Yang Teng, give me the bottom line, what exactly is the opposite of the domain gate. Don''t be a void, or you will die." The old sloppy said.


    Yang Teng looked at the old sloppy, and suddenly smiled: "I think your worry is completely unnecessary. It is very simple, if you think about it, how could the sages who built the altar at the beginning set the other end of the domain gate in the void? In the middle. If you don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t enter the universe, and I will take you away when I return from the universe."


    The old sloppy smiled awkwardly, too, for such a simple reason, he was still worried, maybe it was the influence of the small world of Fantasy Mengze.


    The flying magic weapon all the way to the north, flying towards Wunan City.


    On the way, Yang Teng and the old sloppy have also communicated many times, exchanging some cultivation experience.


    The experiences of the two of them are very similar, they do not belong to any sect force, and they have struggled alone since the beginning of cultivation.


    Later, they got the chance and inherited the great heritage, thus finding the goal of life.


    There are also many differences between them, and they are all sloppy.


    In this world, he has no relatives or friends. He usually wants to communicate with others, and he doesn''t know who to talk to.


    In some respects, he and Yang Teng are both enemies and friends, and now they can be friends who talk very happily. In the future, as long as they all follow that path, they are destined to have a life and death fight.


    Back in Wunan City, the old sloppy did not go to the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "I said, you old fellow, what''s the hurry to leave? Didn''t you say that you will send me back to Dongzhou, and then I will give you a better flying magic weapon." Yang Teng said.


    The old sloppy smiled: "Keep your flying magic weapon, the old man will become the emperor in the future, how can he care about flying magic weapon? I really have no experience!"


    The flying magic weapon took off, and the old man left sloppy.


    Yang Teng shook his head, maybe it''s because the old and sloppy are used to going alone.


    Back at the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng did not ask about the Chamber of Commerce.


    To reach a friendly relationship with the Barbarian King, in the wild, no one will embarrass the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and the development of the Chamber of Commerce will be smoother.


    What kind of height the Wunan Chamber of Commerce can reach in the future depends on the abilities of Yan Chao and others.


    Yan Qi and Li Shenghu, the two little guys, have also returned to Wunan City. This time they went out with Yang Teng for a long experience. Their vision has been broadened. The whole person has become different from the past and more mature. I believe they will soon become The solid strength of Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Without staying in Wunan City for too long, Chu Lingyan assured Yan Chao and others to manage the Chamber of Commerce.


    Over the years, as Yang Teng has seen the vast outside world together, he will still have the opportunity to leave Tianwu and enter the universe in the future. Chu Lingyan has not attached much importance to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    If she hadn''t created it with her own hands and had gone through all kinds of ups and downs, Chu Lingyan would have left the Wunan Chamber of Commerce aside long ago. She would pay attention to the development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce out of deep feelings.


    Taking a flying magic weapon in the Chamber of Commerce, Yang Teng took a few people and flew to Dongzhou.


    At the end of this wild trip, he still has one more important thing to do.


    After several months of flying, I returned to the territory of Dongzhou and returned to the Izumo Empire. After meeting with Fushui Yao, I stayed in the capital of the Izumo Empire for a few days to enjoy the joy of reunion after parting.


    As he was about to go to Fenglei Town, the guards came to report, and the dean of the Royal Academy came to visit and begged to see Shao Yang.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "Who is the dean of the Royal Academy? Is it the dean of the year?"


    "It''s not anymore. It was decided that the new country would be located here. The Royal Academy also moved here along with the relocation. The original academy is a branch. The dean stayed at the branch. The current academy The long is Xiao Yetian." Fu Shui Yao said.


    "It''s actually him. I don''t know how the Royal Academy has developed under Xiao Yetian''s control." Yang Teng asked.


    "Then you need to say that with you, a former Royal Academy tutor, the Royal Academy is not what it used to be. Among the top ten academies of the year, it is definitely second to none." Fu Shui Yao smiled.


    "Please come in, Dean Xiao." Yang Teng did not go out to greet him.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the guards, a middle-aged man came in. It was Xiao Yetian, the current dean of the Royal Academy.


    Far away, Xiao Yetian clasped his fists to salute, "I have seen the king, I have seen Yang Shao."


    Yang Teng laughed and laughed: "Dean Xiao, don''t come here unharmed, you call me that, but I dare not bear it. Yu Gong said, my mentor status has not been lifted, but I am your subordinate. Yu Si For example, back then, Big Brother Xiao expressed his love and called me Brother Yang. When I saw you today, how did you see him?"


    A helpless smile appeared on Xiao Yetian''s face, "I don''t dare to call it that again. Now, Shao Yang''s status is different from before. I''ll call you Shao Yang."


    People are like this. When the two sides are not too far apart, they speak very casually.


    Once the status of one party becomes the uppermost, the height that needs to be looked up, you can no longer find the kind of random state of the year.


    Yang Teng didn''t force it, and asked Xiao Yetian to sit down.


    "Big Brother Xiao came to see me today, I don''t know what''s the matter." Yang Teng asked.


    "Actually, there is no major event. I heard that Shao Yang returned to the Izumo Empire, so I came to pay a visit. Then there was a little thing, I don''t know if Shao Yang is convenient." Xiao Yetian said.


    "Brother Xiao said, I have no business, there is nothing convenient or inconvenient."


    "That''s it. The Ten College Competition has begun again. In the last competition, under the leadership of Shao Yang, the Royal Academy achieved unprecedented results. That competition was a miracle. So the Royal Academy achieved it. Qualified to hold this competition. When I learned that Shao Yang had returned to the Izumo Empire, I came forward brazenly and wanted to invite Shao Yang to the ceremony." Xiao Yetian looked at Yang Teng with some trepidation.


    What status is Yang Teng now!


    Invite him to attend the ceremony, for fear that he will feel lost and refuse to go.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, "Well, if Big Brother Xiao didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten about it. As a tutor of the Royal Academy, of course I have to help the Academy and cheer for the students."


    Xiao Yetian was overjoyed at once. He didn''t expect to become famous. Yang Teng, who was famous after Tianwu, was actually so easy to talk.

 Chapter 1209: Participate in the competition again

    Chapter 1209 Participate in the Grand Competition again


    Three days later, a competition of the top ten colleges was held in the brand new Royal College.


    At the invitation of Xiao Yetian, Dean of the Royal Academy, Yang Teng went to the Royal Academy to observe the ceremony. Queen Fu Shuiyao was also accompanied by the Royal Academy.


    Since Fushui Yao became the queen of the Izumo Empire, the Royal Academy has still supported Fushui Yao very much.


    The Royal Academy has repeatedly sent outstanding students into the Royal Guards to help Fushui Yao maintain its dominant position and the stability of the empire. When Fushui Yao encountered a crisis, the Royal Academy did not turn a blind eye and firmly supported Fushui Yao''s rule.


    From this perspective, the friendship between the Royal Academy and the Fu clan has a long history, and Fu Shui Yao feels it is necessary to participate in this competition.


    Yang Teng returned to the Royal Academy, and the news quickly blew through every corner of the Royal Academy like a strong wind.


    The students were excited about it. As a member of the Royal Academy, no one didn''t know the great name of Yang Teng.


    This is the highest achievement in the history of the Royal Academy.


    Although Yang Teng was not a student, as a tutor, he also represented the glory of the Royal Academy.


    Countless students have taken Yang Teng as their goal and regarded him as an eternal mentor in life, following in Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    Although there is no such a great person as Yang Teng in the Royal Academy, and it is impossible for such a great person to reappear in the Royal Academy, his deeds have inspired many students.


    This is how a good atmosphere is formed.


    The result of the hard work of the students is to drive the overall strength of the Royal Academy to greatly increase, and now the Royal Academy has become a well-deserved top ten academy.


    Now in the Izumo Empire, countless young talents are proud of entering the Royal Academy.


    The size of the Royal Academy has also been expanded.


    When Yang Teng appeared on the scene of the Big Competition, the atmosphere suddenly reached its peak.


    Countless people shouted Yang Teng''s name and looked at this young man who looked similar to them. The students screamed frantically. Yang Teng waved his hand to greet the students.


    With deep emotion in his heart, after leaving the Royal Academy for so many years and returning to the Academy today, even though the Academy has moved to a new location, Yang Teng still feels a deep and profound friendship.


    The students welcomed him not because of his current achievements and status, but because he was once a member of the Royal Academy, and the students treated him as their own.


    The monks who came to participate in the Big Ten College Competition looked at Yang Teng in a mixed mood.


    This young man who once defeated the best in the last competition and created all kinds of unprecedented records will become a monument to the Ten College Competition, and no one can break Yang Teng''s record.


    Can''t even get close.


    Standing among the crowd, Wang Qi was deeply moved.


    At that time, he was selected to study at the Royal Academy, but he was not selected, and finally replaced Yang Teng to successfully enter the Royal Academy, but for other reasons.


    Later, after Yang Teng entered the Royal Academy, he actually became a mentor.


    Later, Yang Teng led the students of the Royal Academy to create history and win the supreme honor for the Royal Academy.


    From then on, Wang Qi knew how big the gap between him and Yang Teng was.


    He did not give up the pace of catching up, and worked hard to cultivate every day, doing everything possible to improve his cultivation.


    But every time he heard the news of Yang Teng, he had the idea of ??giving up. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with Yang Teng, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    Later, Wang Qi had completely given up on chasing Yang Teng. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to catch up with Yang Teng.


    I don''t know when, Wang Qi has stopped chasing Yang Teng anymore, he just feels at ease to be himself.


    Many years later, Wang Qi successfully became the elder of the Royal Academy and entered the top of the Royal Academy.


    Whenever he thinks of the battle between Yang Teng and Yang Teng for a place at the beginning of his debut that year, Wang Qi always feels moved.


    He was also born in Fenglei Town, but his achievements today are not the same.


    Among them, not only is Yang Teng''s luck better, but also Yang Teng''s endless efforts, and Yang Teng''s determination to pursue stronger.


    He also thought carefully about Yang Teng''s success because Yang Teng had a belief in his heart. He insisted on his original aspiration and worked tirelessly to achieve his goals. He could even give up more comfort, even if he paid the price of his life, he would not hesitate to struggle.


    Wang Qi thinks he can''t do this.


    If it is someone else, sitting in the position of the honorary elder of the Luoxia Mountains, I am afraid that they will have lost their fighting spirit and do all this with peace of mind.


    To achieve that kind of achievement in the Royal Academy, if you change to someone else, you will no longer pursue other things. The greatest possibility is to strive to become the Dean of the Royal Academy. This is your greatest ambition.


    But Yang Teng was different. He was completely dismissive of these positions regarded as the supreme glory in the eyes of others.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has made even more brilliant achievements.


    Wang Qi laughed at himself. This may be the biggest gap between him and Yang Teng. He is satisfied with the status quo. He can become a senior member of the Royal Academy and may still have the opportunity to run the Royal Academy in the future. This is the pinnacle of his life.


    Speaking of which, an unknown person from a small border town could one day sit as the elder of the Royal Academy. This is already an amazing achievement.


    Whether Wang Family or Fenglei Town, Wang Qi''s achievements are the most amazing in history.


    Compared with Yang Teng, all this is so inconspicuous.


    The same monks who came from Fenglei Town, whether it was Zhao Yilin, Yan Xiaoyu, or Yang Xin, their achievements far surpassed Wang Qi, the elder of the Royal Academy.


    Wang Qi also heard that the little fat man Yang Hao, who was despised by everyone at the beginning, is now a celebrity in the Eastern and Wild states. He controls huge business transactions. Countless people want to get to know Yang Hao and want to make peace. He lays up a good relationship and makes a deal.


    People are too popular, Wang Qi sighed in his heart, and then returned to normal.


    Unlike in previous years, the Royal Academy has specially set up a viewing platform, inviting senior officials from various universities to sit together.


    Yang Teng and Fu Shuiyao stood on the ceremonial stage together, and the high-levels of the colleges and universities who came to participate in the competition stood behind them like stars holding the moon.


    Xiao Yetian invited Yang Teng to sit down.


    As usual, before the competition began, Xiao Yetian briefly said a few words, and then invited Yang Teng to give a speech.


    The applause resounded like a tsunami, and the monks welcomed Yang Teng''s speech with utmost enthusiasm.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng came to the middle of the ceremony table and stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    The applause stopped.


    Yang Teng turned his aura to raise his voice, "Dear guests, fellow colleagues, today I am honored to return to the Royal Academy to participate in the Ten College Competition. As a member of the Royal Academy, I wish this competition a complete success, and I also wish you all to participate in the competition. Our colleagues in Belgium can achieve excellent results."


    With warm applause, someone in the audience shouted loudly: "Teacher Yang, rest assured, it is impossible for anyone to break the record you once created."


    Yang Teng laughed and laughed: "Achieving good results is only one aspect. The Big Ten college competition should be a grand event, a grand meeting for the top ten colleges to communicate with each other. Only by learning from each other can we make continuous progress."


    Yang Teng doesn''t like to talk about meaningless nonsense. He has participated in various levels of events and deeply touched him. If he can''t get something useful at the event, no matter how good the results are, it is meaningless.


    Yang Teng returned to his seat and Xiao Yetian announced the start of the competition.


    The first item is still the personal competition. The students from each college who participated in the competition entered the venue and began to compete.


    Few people really care about the situation of the big competition, especially these strong men sitting on the viewing platform.


    After the competition started, they all gathered around and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, tell us about your experience over the years. I have heard too many legends about you. It always makes people feel that they are not very true. Are those legends true?" A burly man shouted loudly. Tao.


    Yang Teng pointed to the other party and said, "I remember you, you are Xiong Zhenshan from Huanhai Academy. We even played against each other in the competition."


    Xiong Zhenshan laughed loudly: "I don''t see, Yang Teng, who is famous as Tianwu, can still remember me as an unknown little man. Based on this, my old Xiong is worth bragging all his life."


    The surrounding powerhouses laughed, and at the same time they narrowed the distance between them and Yang Teng.


    They found that Yang Teng did not become unattainable because of his elevated status.


    "I said Lao Xiong, you had your front tooth knocked out by Yang Teng back then, and you will never want revenge in this life." Someone next to him said.


    "Xue Qian, I still remember you. I drank the wine you brewed when I was in Dongdu College." Looking at the person who spoke, Yang Teng recognized Xue Qian from Dongdu College.


    Over the past few decades, the opponents that were above the Grand Competition have now become the top leaders of major colleges.


    Yang Teng and these people do not know each other, and he is also happy for the achievements of these old friends.


    There are not many unfamiliar faces, so it is easier to communicate when speaking.


    At the request of everyone, Yang Teng said something about the outside world.


    Then, the ceremony stage turned into an exchange meeting, and everyone asked Yang Teng some things about cultivation.


    Yang Teng also answered one by one.


    The cultivation base of the congenital realm in the Juyuan Period is not considered a strong person in Tianwu, but among these people, it is definitely a super strong person.


    Yang Teng''s experience and insights amazed everyone, and everyone benefited a lot from the exchanges with Yang Teng.


    The communication with the people lasted for three days, and the people still let Yang Teng go.


    Yang Tengman thought that he could relax, and the two monks walked up to the podium, came to Yang Teng, and bowed to him.


    "The disciple has seen Teacher Yang."


    Yang Teng smiled at a glance. They were also acquaintances, Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei who fought side by side with him back then.


    The purpose of the two is very simple. Ask Yang Teng to preach to the students. It is rare for Yang Teng to return to the Royal Academy. The students all want to listen to Yang Teng''s preaching.


    Yang Teng did not refuse, and after gesturing to everyone on the ceremony stage, he stepped off the ceremony stage and came to the students.

 Chapter 1210: Yang Jiazhiwei

    The first thousand two hundred and ten chapters of the Yang family in danger


    Yang Teng entered the viewing area, who would continue to pay attention to the ongoing Grand Competition. The students in the viewing area and the monks from various academies who came to participate in the Grand Competition all surrounded him.


    Gong Jingfeng and Lu Zhifei hurriedly greeted the deacons to maintain order, and now both of them have become the elders of the Royal Academy and have entered the ranks of the Royal Academy.


    Today Yang Teng was able to put down his figure and preach to the students, and they both contributed a lot.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Next, I will invite our most successful tutor Yang Tengyang in the history of the Royal Academy to preach to you." Gong Jingfeng raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    The students around immediately stopped talking and listened quietly to Yang Teng''s sermon.


    "Dear fellow students, I am honored to stand here again to preach to you today." Yang Teng smiled at the surrounding monks.


    "The way of cultivation is based on the individual''s own situation, the path that each person takes and the final achievement are different, so some of the things I have said are just some of my insights in combination with my own cultivation, and I hope that I can have a good understanding of everyone''s cultivation. Some help..."


    Yang Teng talked freely, telling some of his insights during cultivation.


    The monks listened attentively, combined with their own situation, and made some analysis. Whether they can benefit from it depends on their personal comprehension ability.


    Yang Teng finished talking about his cultivation experience and communicated with the monks.


    Some people encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation and were unable to improve their cultivation level. They were confused by Yang Teng. Yang Teng also answered them one by one based on their actual situation.


    As a result, the Ten College Competition became Yang Teng''s Dao Conference. No one paid attention to the results of the competition. They all surrounded Yang Teng, rushing to ask Yang Teng about some cultivation matters.


    Xiao Yetian was helpless. He did not expect such a change to happen when Yang Teng was invited to the event.


    But it is also a good thing for the Royal Academy. Through the exchange with Yang Teng, the students have benefited a lot, and most of them can gain something.


    Yang Teng didn''t wait until the competition was over. When the competition in the individual group ended, Yang Teng met the top three who won the competition in the individual group and said something to encourage them. Then leave with Fu Shuiyao.


    There is no suspense. The top three students in the individual category this year are all from the Royal Academy. This also means that the overall strength of the Royal Academy has suppressed the other nine academies, becoming the top ten colleges in a real sense.


    Seeing the success of the Royal Academy with his own eyes, Yang Teng was still very happy. After all, he was once a member of the Royal Academy. He was also proud of the development of the Royal Academy when he saw the Royal Academy grow stronger.


    After leaving the Royal Academy, Yang Teng returned to live in the capital for a few days, checked the training situation of the non-returning army, and also made some requirements.


    Then went to Fenglei Town with Yang Xin.


    In addition to Fushui Yao who needs to sit in the capital and manage the entire empire, Fairy Hongyun also followed Yang Teng to Fenglei Town.


    Build an impenetrable base, the core of which is the castle suspended in the air.


    Being able to personally participate in such a great action, Fairy Hongyun and the others are extremely enthusiastic in building a home that truly belongs to them. From now on, they will live here and lead a carefree life. There will be several such opportunities in their lives.


    Perhaps due to their character, Fairy Hongyun didn''t like to run around with Yang Teng, and preferred to live a more stable life.


    So when they heard that they wanted to build a castle suspended in the air, a few people immediately came with great enthusiasm, and they must follow to Fenglei Town.


    Take the flying magic weapon, it doesn''t take too long to return to Fenglei Town.


    Outside Fenglei Town, the flying magic weapon landed, and everyone walked into Fenglei Town.


    Many years later, Fenglei Town has undergone many expansions, and now it has undergone a major change. It is no longer the border town back then, but has become an important city in the Izumo Empire.


    If it were not for the remote location of Fenglei Town, the scale would definitely be larger.


    Looking at Fenglei Town after the expansion, Yang Teng was quite moved. Although he did not participate in the process of expanding Fenglei Town, Fenglei Town can have its current scale, which can be said to be directly related to him.


    It was his success that drove the development of the four major families in Fenglei Town, which affected the entire town.


    Walking on the tidy and spacious street, looking at the people coming and going, they are all strange faces.


    Yang Teng and a few people talked as they walked, and walked in the direction of the Yang family.


    Today''s Yang family is definitely the largest family in Fenglei Town. The expansion of Fenglei Town is also centered on the Yang family and expanded around.


    "What''s going on, there don''t seem to be many people on the street. Is there any major event happening today?" Yang Teng was a little surprised. Normally, there would not be only these people on the street. It should be a scene of extraordinary crowds.


    Today it seems a bit deserted.


    Murong Rou''er stopped a monk casually, "Is there anything major in Fenglei Town today? Why is it so deserted."


    The monk glanced at a few people, and you can see from the clothes and temperament of these people that these people are definitely not ordinary people.


    He quickly replied: "Several people must have just arrived in Fenglei Town. I don''t know what happened to the Yang family."


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, "What happened to the Yang family!"


    "I heard that it was a child of the Yang family named Yang Jing who came back, with a group of strange people in black, who was confronting the Yang family, saying that they wanted to take back everything that belongs to him..."


    The monk hadn''t finished speaking, he felt that there was a flower in front of him, and all the people who asked him were gone. He only felt a gust of wind in his ear, and he didn''t even see these people rushing in any direction.


    "That''s amazing! What kind of powerhouse is this!" The monk was shocked.


    Hearing that Yang Jing came back and brought a group of people in black to trouble the Yang family, Yang Teng realized that something was not good.


    Not to mention a small Fenglei Town, there are not many people in Tianwu who don''t know Yang Teng.


    Knowing his position in Tianwu, Yang Jing dared to take people back to Fenglei Town. The situation was obviously critical.


    Because of Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu''s affairs, Yang Teng angrily abolished Yang Jingxiu''s position and abolished him as a symbol of man.


    Later, when I heard that Yang Jing had disappeared, Yang Teng didn''t care about what other storms could be caused by a person whose cultivation base was abolished.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the negligence at the time that brought today''s crisis.


    Yang Teng rushed swiftly, displaying the Heavenly Void Promise Steps under his feet, raising the speed to the limit, and rushing towards the family one step ahead. Yang Xin''s people were not as fast as Yang Teng, and they tried their best to rush to the family as soon as possible.


    ...


    The Yang family at this moment has been occupied by a group of people in black.


    These people in black are unusually tall, each of whom is four or five feet tall. These people are completely dark, wearing black clothes and a black kerchief on their faces.


    From the exposed palm, you can see the dark and shiny scales growing on the back of the hand!


    Needless to say, these people are not Tianwu cultivators at first glance. Even if Tianwu''s alien beasts cultivate to the level of monster beasts, it is impossible to have such a large ethnic group. These people are obviously foreign invaders!


    The dark weird took control of the entire Yang family and drove all of the Yang family to the open space outside the meeting room.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and some severed limbs and dead bodies could be seen nearby.


    Judging from the clothes and figure, these people who died were all from the Yang family.


    The members of the Yang family were surrounded by horror and anger on their faces.


    Standing at the front of the Yang family was a woman in white. One of her arms was broken, but she still confronted the dark weird opposite with a firm face.


    The big golden bird that fell on the ground beside the woman in white was Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jin closed his eyes tightly, a pair of wings were completely broken, and there was a deep scar on his chest. Xiao Jin''s blood stained the ground, his breathing was very weak, and his life was in danger.


    On both sides of Xiaojin, Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu stood separately. There were also many scars on their bodies, all of which were supporting them with one breath.


    Looking at the people of the Yang family again, none of them are intact. Everyone has different injuries.


    "Hahaha! How about, do you choose to surrender or resist to the end! I warn you those stubborn things, there is only a dead end for confronting me! If you don''t want the Yang family in Fenglei Town to be destroyed like this, it is better to Surrender before I really get angry, or I will wash the Yang family in Fenglei Town today!" A male and female voice swelled over the Yang family.


    "Bastard! At first, I was dim-eyed, I didn''t see that you could do something like a pig or a dog! The old man is ashamed of the tribe! Cough cough" Yang Wudi roared, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    There was a scratch on Yang Wudi''s chest, several bones in his chest were broken, and his injuries were serious.


    Opposite the Yang family, there is a young man standing. Judging from his appearance, the young man is somewhat neutral, and he cannot tell whether it is a man or a woman.


    Everyone in the Yang family is him. He is Yang Jing who was abolished by Yang Teng.


    Yang Jing snorted disdainfully: "Don''t you dare to say something that doesn''t die! If you weren''t dedicated to protecting Yang Teng''s **** thing, how could I have become like this! You wouldn''t have thought of it, Yang Jing also has today! When Yang Teng took the initiative to abolish me, you all thought I had become a useless person, but you never thought that Yang Jing would come back today!"


    "Nizi! Do you dare to say it! If you want to occupy the Yang family, step on my corpse first!" Yang Ning was so angry that one of his arms was cut off during the battle, and he pointed to Yang with the remaining finger. Jing yelled.


    Yang Jing''s face sank, "I think you are my father. If you didn''t kill you, don''t think I was afraid of you! I can tell you that if you refuse to surrender today, no matter who you are, you will die! "


    Yang Jing''s face was fierce, like a demon from hell.


    No one in the Yang family succumbed. They all knew that after today¡¯s battle, the Yang family in Fenglei Town would most likely cease to exist, and they would all die under the hands of these dark weird people. Despite the fear in their hearts, no one surrendered.


    "Asshole thing! Who dares to move my Yang family!" A loud roar came from the sky.

 Chapter 1211: One by one

    The first thousand two hundred and eleven chapters


    Yang Teng rushed all the way back to the family, and still some distance away, he smelled the blood in the air, which made Yang Teng even more angry.


    He rushed into the hospital through the broken door, and heard Yang Jing''s unmale and female voice.


    Yang Teng immediately let out a violent roar, "Who would dare to hurt my people! I will smash him into pieces!"


    This violent roar, like the sound of heaven, immediately excited the Yang family who had lost their confidence and hope. They had already accepted their fate, and faced these terrifying dark monsters, they had no resistance at all.


    These dark weird people beheaded many people in the Yang family, but they failed to cause any harm to these dark weird people.


    The Yang family who survived to the present have only one belief in their hearts, that is, they would rather die than surrender in humiliation.


    No one believes there will be miracles, everyone is waiting for the final battle.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s violent roar made everyone excited.


    "Yang Teng! He is back!" Zhao Yilin and Yan Xiaoyu shouted at the same time.


    Others also heard that this was the voice of the Third Young Master Yang Teng. The look of anger and fear suddenly turned into surprise, and they saw hope again.


    Infinite surprises appeared on Yang Wudi''s face. He never expected that when the family was facing life and death, Yang Teng could rush back in time.


    But he immediately became worried again, these dark weird people are too powerful, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, he can''t beat these dark weird people.


    There were a total of twenty dark weird people who followed Yang Jing to the Yang family, and each of them was no worse than Xiaobai.


    In other words, there are currently twenty emperor-level powerhouses in the Yang family.


    When fighting against these dark monsters, Xiaobai was besieged, and unfortunately broke an arm, greatly reducing his combat effectiveness.


    When Yang Teng comes back, can he really reverse the situation and defeat these dark strangers in one fell swoop?


    Yang Jing shuddered when he heard Yang Teng''s roar. Once Yang Teng had abolished his cultivation base and deprived him of his rights as a man, Yang Jing had already left a shadow in his heart.


    Then a furious look appeared on his face, "Yang Teng! You came back just right! It saves me I will go to you!"


    Yang Teng rushed into the family and saw a dark weird man with his back facing the door, with a tall figure and a strange outfit, and Yang Teng suddenly thought of the demon servant''s line.


    In the face of these foreign invaders, let alone invading the Yang family today, Yang Teng would not let these people go wherever they were encountered.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand with a knife.


    There is no need for tentative contact at all, and it is the strongest one.


    A round of bright moon burst out from the front of Tianhuangdao, slashing down according to the pitch-black weird closest to him.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s roar, the pitch-black stranger quickly turned to fight, opened his **** palm, and grabbed Yang Teng hard.


    Obviously, this pitch-black stranger was careless, he didn''t regard Yang Teng, who was born in the Fourth Heaven in the Juyuan Period, as his opponent at all.


    The difference in cultivation level between Yang Teng and him is too big, such a gap, he will squeeze Yang Teng exploded with just one palm.


    Out of the fear of Yang Teng in his heart, Yang Jing shuddered when he heard Yang Teng''s voice. Now that he saw the pitch-black stranger taking action, Yang Jing immediately returned to normal.


    No matter how good Yang Teng is, can he still beat the powerhouse during the refining period!


    Obviously, Yang Jing and the pitch-black stranger are a little ignorant, and they have not heard of Yang Teng''s glorious deeds of fighting foreign invaders in the Battle of Geniuses in Zhongzhou City.


    Yang Teng was extremely angry, exerting all his anger on this knife.


    While performing a slash, the power of this sword is even more powerful.


    "Wow!" The bright moon burst and exploded, and the radiant moon turned into dots of light in the sky, and every dot of light contained endless murderous intent.


    "Puff puff!"


    The pitch-black stranger was careless for a moment, and most of the sky light fell on his body, making a pop.


    "Ah..." The pitch-black strange man screamed, and there were countless scars on his body.


    Every scar sprayed black blood.


    Immediately with a bang, this pitch-black weird man fell to the ground with a huge body, and he still couldn''t stare at him after death. He really couldn''t figure out why a young monk in the Ju Yuan period could kill him with one move.


    This pitch black monster failed so quickly that others around him hadn''t reacted yet, and Yang Teng rushed in from the gap exposed after the pitch black monster fell.


    Perhaps it was the instinctive fear of Yang Teng. Yang Jing reacted very quickly. At the same time the pitch-black weird screamed, he dodged aside. Just when he acted, a blade of light swept across his head. Yang Jing was so scared that he quickly lowered his head to avoid.


    Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast enough, and Tianhuang Knife slashed against his scalp, cutting off one piece of his hair, exposing his white scalp.


    Yang Jing felt cold on the top of his head, and subconsciously raised his hand and touched it, shouting luck, his head is still there!


    Yang Teng did not continue to chase Yang Jing, but rushed to the Yang family.


    "Master, you are back!" Yan Xiaoyu shouted excitedly.


    Others are also inspiring.


    Yang Wudi''s worries also disappeared with the fall of the dark weird.


    Since Yang Teng could kill a pitch-black weird with a single blow, he could kill all these pitch-black weirs.


    What Yang Wudi thought was that simple, but he didn''t think about it more. The reason why Yang Teng was able to do it with a single stroke was of course the power of the sword technique and the power of the avenue. At the same time, it was also the carelessness of the dark weirdo to kill the opponent so cleanly. .


    Yang Teng is too late to talk to everyone, "Don''t worry, with me, no one will want to hurt my people again!"


    This sentence gave everyone a reassurance.


    Xiaobai said apologetically: "Xiaobai has lived up to the young master''s expectations and failed to protect the young master''s family."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You can''t be blamed for this. If you are to blame, you can blame the **** who forgot his ancestors and betrayed the family!"


    Raising the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand, pointing to Yang Jing opposite, "Yang Jing! You colluded with foreign invaders to attack the family, heaven is not tolerated! Back then, you dare to come back and die today, I will fulfill you!"


    Yang Jing calmed down from the horror, and stood beside the two dark weird people, somewhat emboldened in his heart.


    "Yang Teng, I was looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come back and die! The old and new hatreds can be settled together! Do you think that you can reverse the situation today? It''s a dream!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a stern shout came from the direction of the door: "Yang Jing! You wolf-hearted thing, today will kill you!"


    Immediately afterwards, several beautiful figures rushed in, Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey guarding the sides of these people respectively.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Jing looked back and found that it was Yang Xin and several people, and suddenly laughed loudly: "Yang Xin, because of your ability, you can dare to speak out! You really laugh at me!"


    Yang Xin was furious, her cultivation base was low, but no cultivator dared to look down upon her. If she was given enough time, the semi-holy level powerhouse would be trapped by her deployment.


    Although it is impossible to deploy a large formation now, Yang Xin''s runes are not vegetarian.


    Raising his hand is a rune thrown to Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing also knew that Yang Xin liked to make these weird things, so he didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly dodged aside.


    The two dark weird people standing behind Yang Jing naturally would not allow Yang Xin to hurt Yang Jing. One of them raised his hand and grabbed Yang Xin''s rune.


    Yang Xin''s cultivation base is even lower, and he has not broken through to the Ju Yuan period.


    Such a cultivation base is naturally vulnerable in the eyes of the pitch-black monsters, so what can a strange animal skin do!


    However, as soon as this dark weird raised his hand to grasp the rune, the power of the rune exploded.


    "Puff!" The light flickered slightly, and the pitch-black weird body maintained the position of probing forward and grasping, and then was frozen!


    This is an anchor!


    Even the saint-level powerhouse will be more or less affected by the fixed charm, and the power is exerted on this dark monster, the effect is naturally unexpected.


    When Yang Xin threw the body talisman, Shen Yun shot it.


    To say who hates these foreign invaders the most, it must be Shen Yun. She was poisoned by the demon servant, which caused her body to mutate and her skin became pale black. If the influence of this breath cannot be resolved in less than a hundred years, Shen Yun Rhymes will even undergo more serious mutations.


    Seeing these dark weird people, the so-called enemies are extremely jealous.


    Shen Yun knew the power of Yang Xin''s anchor.


    Both feet suddenly exerted force on the ground, and it was a sword at hand.


    The pitch-black stranger had no idea that a strange animal skin would have such power that he could not move his body.


    Another dark weird man standing not far from him didn''t expect his companion''s body to be frozen. He was still very surprised. What happened to his companion? Why did he stop halfway through the shot.


    Before and after just a short while, Shen Yun''s sword had reached the chest of the locked pitch-black stranger.


    Shen Yun clenched her silver teeth, the strength of her arm was exerted to the limit.


    "Puff!" The sword pierced into the body of the pitch-black strange man, hitting his heart.


    Shen Yun was still puzzled, her arms twisted, and the long sword stirred in the dark strange man''s body, stirring the dark strange man''s heart to pieces.


    Withdrawing the sword, Shen Yun retreated to Yang Xin.


    It was another dark weird who couldn''t look at him.


    Just like the pitch black weird who was killed by Yang Teng, he didn''t figure out why he died in a daze.


    With a bang, the huge body of this dark weird fell to the ground.


    In such a short moment, two of the twenty dark weird people were killed.


    What made these dark weird people feel awkward was that neither of these two companions could resist each other''s move!


    It was originally a situation in which the overall situation was in control, and because of Yang Teng''s return, it took a short time to change.


    These people of the Yang family burst out of the mountains and tsunami cheering.


    After paying such a huge price, he couldn''t hurt a single pitch black stranger, and after the return of the Third Young Master Yang Teng, two pitch black strangers were killed immediately.


    The remaining eighteen dark monsters were horrified at the same time. What happened to their companions?


    Yang Jing was even scared to death. He thought that with so many powerful people by his side, he would definitely be able to occupy the family today. He was only shocked when he saw Yang Teng. He didn''t think that Yang Teng would be great when he came back.


    Now he knows that today''s result is not necessarily so.

 Chapter 1212: Unexpected result

    Chapter 1212 Unexpected Results


    Yang Jing was really scared.


    If Yang Teng slashed and smashed a dark weird person to bring shock and fright, it may not be able to reverse the situation. After all, there are still 19 strong people present, Yang Teng is no matter how strong, 19 strong people besie Yang Teng alone, Even if he has three heads and six arms, he still hates in the end.


    However, a rune thrown by Yang Xin made Yang Jing frightened. Such a rune is simply a big killer. An emperor in the Void Refining Period was immobilized, waiting to be beheaded. Terrible.


    Taking advantage of the shock of the pitch-black stranger, Yang Xin and several others also came to Yang Teng and fought side by side with the Yang family.


    With everyone around, Yang Teng felt relieved.


    He also regretted his reckless behavior just now. In case Yang Xin and the others were captured as hostages by the dark weird people, I would not dare to imagine what happened today.


    Fortunately, Yang Xin''s ability to respond quickly enough, using the anchoring talisman to kill an enemy, break through the opponent''s line of defense, and successfully merge.


    The Yang family was excited, Yang Teng took out the healing pill and threw it to Yan Xiaoyu, asked her to distribute it to everyone, and quickly heal the injuries on her body.


    One of Xiaobai''s arm was broken and he didn''t break away from his body, except that his bones were broken, and he could easily be cured by taking the False God Grade Cure Injury Pill.


    Only Xiaojin, who was unconscious, was injured too severely. This life-threatening injury could not be cured with the Puppet-God-Level Healing Pill. Yang Teng took out a jade bottle and put a drop of the herbal ginseng liquid essence into Xiaojin''s mouth.


    The dark monsters on the opposite side did not take the opportunity to attack, they were all afraid of the rune thrown by Yang Xin.


    It is impossible to believe that an unremarkable animal skin can make an emperor of the Void Refining Stage lose his freedom of movement and stand there stupidly waiting to be killed.


    Such a strange situation is beyond their cognition.


    This is how people are, facing things beyond the scope of their cognition, there will be an inexplicable fear in their hearts, subconsciously afraid to confront.


    They even listed Yang Xin as the most dangerous target, more difficult to deal with than Yang Teng.


    If there was only Yang Teng, they could take a siege, and no matter how strong Yang Teng was, it would be impossible to beat the nineteen emperors of Void Refining.


    For Yang Xin, they dare not do this.


    I rushed up with my brain, and if everyone else freezes, just wait to be killed!


    The remaining eighteen dark monsters communicated with each other and discussed what to do next.


    The pitch black stranger did not launch an attack, which made Yang Jing even more panic. His abolished cultivation base was finally restored. Today''s cultivation base is still very poor. It is not necessary for Yang Teng to take action. Yang Xin and the others can come out by themselves. Kill him easily.


    At this moment, what Yang Jing thinks most is how to save his life. If it doesn''t work, he can give up this action.


    As the saying goes, keeping the green hills is not afraid of not having firewood, no matter what, they must not be killed by Yang Teng.


    They are hesitating here, but the Yang family has good news again and again.


    Under the powerful medicinal effect of the pseudo-god-level healing pill, everyone¡¯s injuries were healed. Even Yang Ningbao, who had broken one arm, began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was only temporarily unable to move normally and needed to be slow. After a few years of training, this arm will not be a major problem.


    If his cultivation base is higher, the speed of arm recovery will be faster.


    "Slag!" Xiaojin screamed, and the injuries on his body quickly recovered. With a shake of his wings, he got up from the ground and found Yang Teng right in front of him. Xiaojin scum kept screaming.


    "I know that you have been wronged, and this account must be collected! This young master is up to you!" Yang Teng patted Xiaojin.


    Xiaobai recovered from his arm injury, and stood next to Yang Teng again vigorously, "Master, let''s fight back and kill these guys!"


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth twitched, and his heart said that Xiaobai really dare to say that there were eighteen strong men in the Void Refining Period on the opposite side.


    On their side, only Xiao Bai''s cultivation level reached this level, and Yang Teng''s strength could also be regarded as a cultivation period.


    Two fight eighteen, how to fight!


    Yang Xin''s anchoring charm can only play a surprising role, once the opponent is on guard, it may not be effective.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s momentum, when it comes to real strength, the dark monsters opposite are more dominant.


    In the real fight, Yang Teng didn''t know what to do, and if he didn''t get it right, the whole army would be wiped out.


    There was a weird scene at the scene, and neither of them took the initiative to attack.


    Yang Teng immediately guessed that the opponent was afraid of Yang Xin''s anchoring talisman, and the pitch-black strangers did not dare to attack rashly before figuring out the power of the anchoring talisman.


    This situation can definitely be used.


    Even though Yang Teng wanted to kill all these dark weird people, he knew in his heart that it was unrealistic to kill the eighteen powerhouses in the Void Refining Period. The best result was to scare the opponent away.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng shouted: "The foreign invaders on the opposite side, don¡¯t you know who I am! Many years ago in the Battle of Geniuses in Zhongzhou City, I killed many of your kinsmen. I thought you were yours. I was afraid of being killed by me, so I didn''t dare to invade Tianwu again. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door today, just to catch you all!"


    With that said, Yang Teng took out a large amount of runes, "Let you taste the taste of being frozen and waiting for a sword to penetrate your heart!"


    Yang Xin also took out a lot of runes and handed them to Shen Yun and Fairy Hongyun, "Sisters, use runes against them, so you don''t need to save them. We have so many runes! Let''s drown them with runes today! "


    Everyone took the rune, full of confidence in their hearts, and walked toward the opposite side firmly.


    The dark monsters were a little panicked. The death of their companions gave them a huge shock. This kind of immobile magical animal skin could not be cracked, and they did not dare to face Yang Xin and the others.


    No one can guarantee that after he rushed up, he would be able to avoid this kind of animal skin attack.


    People throw out all-sky animal skins, as long as one of them works, they will be killed.


    A dozen dark weird people exchanged glances, and suddenly made an unexpected movement.


    At the same time, they used their strength to rush away from the Yang family.


    The dark weird ran away!


    No one in the Yang family expected that these menacing dark weird people would be scared away.


    Yang Jing was stunned on the spot and found the pitch-black weird people running away collectively, and screamed: "Don''t leave me!"


    A black band quickly wrapped Yang Jing and rushed to the distance.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand is an attack.


    A colorful ray of light evoked from the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, hurriedly chasing the black that swept away Yang Jing.


    The black speed is extremely fast, and the colorful light that Yang Teng excites is faster.


    Like a rainbow, one end was connected to Yang Teng''s palm, and the other end was severely shot down on the black road.


    "Ah!" There was a scream from the black, bright red blood sprayed from the black, and then saw a broken leg fall from the black.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was a pity that he failed to kill Yang Jing this time, and it would be a disaster to leave him.


    Yang Xinyue eagerly said: "Don''t let them run, let''s catch them and kill them all! Even if they dare to attack the Yang family, I think they just do not live or die!"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Xin''er, if you can catch up to them, I will never stop you."


    Yang Xin was speechless. If he didn''t use Xiao Bai''s flying ability or use flying magic weapons, only Xiao Bai had the ability to catch up to those dark weird people. Yang Teng would not have such a speed.


    Long-range pursuit and killing are not the same as close combat. Yang Teng faces a strong man of this level, using the emptiness of the sky in the fierce battle, and can suppress the opponent with his explosive power at close range and speed.


    Once such a long-distance hunting and killing were carried out, Yang Teng''s weaknesses would be revealed. What''s more, Yang Teng didn''t want to chase down these dark weird people. It would be a blessing to be able to start these enemies away.


    Seeing these dark weird people turn into black lights rushing out of Fenglei Town, Yang Teng secretly clenched his fists, and today temporarily spared these **** invaders. It won''t take too long, he will surely kill all these enemies!


    The foreign invaders fled, and the survivors of the Yang family broke out with earth-shattering cheers.


    All the repressed fears and fears of death in my heart are released at this moment.


    Faced with these invincible powerhouses, everyone has accepted their fate.


    At a very critical moment, Yang Teng once again appeared to resolve the crisis of the family''s destruction. No matter how much celebration it is, it is worth celebrating!


    Yang Ning Baotong knelt in front of the old man Yang Wudi, "I have no way to teach my son, which caused a serious injury to the family. I am willing to accept severe punishment from the family."


    The joyful expression on Yang Wudi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. It was replaced by endless anger. He pointed at Yang Ningbao¡¯s forehead, ¡°Let me say you are good! You have no way to teach your son, and my old man is not without responsibility. What happened today This matter is a lesson for all of us! In the future, no matter who you are, you will strictly control your children. If something like this happens in the future, that line will wait to be expelled from the house!"


    Yang Wudi was also very angry, and there was no place to vent his full stomach.


    Yang Teng coughed slightly: "Master, let me say something."


    Yang Wudi''s face is a little more attractive, "Say it, you have traveled north and south over the years, and you have more knowledge than us, so feel free to say anything."


    "As the saying goes, knowing people, knowing each other, not knowing the heart, even if it is a father and son, the third uncle has no way of knowing what kind of person Yang Jing is. Therefore, we can''t blame the third uncle for this incident. The Yang Jing incident has caused irreparable damage to the Yang family. The loss. It¡¯s not who should be held accountable now, but the negative impact should be eliminated as soon as possible. The family should get on the right track as soon as possible, and the next step is to consider how to eliminate those foreign invaders and avoid future troubles."


    A Yang Jing with a broken leg poses little threat to the Yang Family. Although his cultivation base has recovered, it is still very low.


    Those dark weird talents are a big worry, if we don''t get rid of those dark weird ones as soon as possible, the Yang family will never have peace.


    Who knows what little tricks those dark weird people will do in secret.

 Chapter 1213: Aftercare

    Thousandth 213 chapters aftermath


    This time, Yang Jing led the dark monsters to attack the Yang family, causing huge losses to the Yang family.


    It''s okay to say that some of the damaged buildings are easy to repair after all, but some money is lost.


    The most serious aspect of the loss was mainly personnel.


    In the process of confronting the enemy, the Yang family suffered heavy losses. The elite children trained for decades lost more than half of the losses. Even Yang Ningchen, the second-generation boss of the Yang family, was brutally murdered and was smashed to the chest by a dark strange man. Open your eyes.


    If Yang Teng did not come back in time, more people would be brutally killed.


    After driving away these dark weird people, the old man, Yang Wudi, immediately announced that he would begin to deal with the aftermath, first of all to condense the bodies of the dead children.


    Yang Ningchen was the highest status among the children who died. Among the children of the same generation as Yang Teng, Yang Sheng and Yang Jun died unfortunately.


    The next generation of children will die more.


    After experiencing this hero, the Yang family''s vitality was greatly injured, and years of development were destroyed once, and the roots of the Yang family have been hurt.


    The old man Yang Wudi was much older, his face was full of sadness, and he would sigh from time to time.


    The Yang Family in Fenglei Town was created by him alone and can have today''s achievements. It can be said that every step of development is full of Yang Wudi''s hard work.


    Seeing the family''s branches and leaves, regardless of the number of children and the overall strength, they have climbed to a peak, and they are about to usher in another stage of rapid development, but they have been destroyed by Yang Jing, an inferior animal.


    This makes the old man not sad.


    The aftermath work was carried out in an orderly manner. The Yang family was not overjoyed because of the defeat and invading the enemy. On the contrary, seeing so many children died, the whole family was filled with a tragic atmosphere.


    Feeling the family atmosphere is very depressing, Yang Teng frowned.


    The work of consolidating the bodies of the deceased children was quickly completed. Rows of coffins were placed in the yard, and the tragic and depressing atmosphere became more intense.


    Yang Ningchen''s coffin was placed at the front, and Yang Yan, Pima Daixiao, knelt in front of his father''s coffin.


    Yang Yan had a tragic look, his hands clenched his fists all the time.


    From his gaze, Yang Teng saw tenacious and unyielding and hatred!


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. Yang Yan''s mental state was not bad. The family suffered such a severe damage. As the boss of this generation, Yang Yan also showed the demeanor of the boss, and was not knocked down by the severe damage.


    Although Yang Yan has not officially become the head of the Yang family, in many aspects, he has already exercised the duties and rights of the head of the family. This has made his growth and progress very fast, and he already has the style that the head of the family should possess.


    Yang Teng has always been wondering why the father did not pass the position of the head of the family to one of the three sons, but directly to the next generation, but overall, the father''s choice is still very correct.


    Yang Yan has this ability to lead the Yang family to glory.


    The Yang family has just taken care of the aftermath. The major forces in Fenglei Town and the other three families, and those in power have all come to the Yang family.


    After seeing the old man, they all apologized. The first time they learned that the Yang family was attacked, they failed to respond quickly, and they also expressed their condolences to the heavy damage the Yang family suffered.


    Yang Teng is already bearish on these things, and we can''t blame these families and forces for not coming forward in the first time.


    The situation encountered by the Yang family was extremely critical, and the forces of the entire Fenglei Town were assembled, and there was no way to fight those dark weird people.


    The major forces in Fenglei Town will not realize the danger of those dark weird people.


    The next day, the Yang family held a grand ceremony to pay tribute to the children who died in this catastrophe, and they were scheduled to be buried three days later.


    On the day of the burial, the entire Fenglei Town was plain white. Perhaps to please the Yang family, white cloths were hung in the streets and alleys of Fenglei Town to express condolences to the children of the Yang family who died.


    The long funeral procession went all the way, and after leaving Fenglei Town, it came to the edge of Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Prior to this, the Yang family had never had a core death, so the Yang family has never had a yin house.


    This time Yang Teng personally selected a treasured geomancy site. In terms of choosing Yin House, those so-called geomancy masters, of course, have no way to compare with Yang Teng''s ability. He has mysterious magic skills in his body, and he knows all about geomancy on the ground or underground structures. .


    All major forces sent people to express their condolences.


    As the funeral procession arrived at the location of the Yin House chosen by Yang Teng, people from all major forces were amazed. The location here is pretty good, and the mountainous terrain is very good.


    But for some reason, the Yang family did not send another person to dig the cemetery, but the funeral procession has already arrived. Where will the slippery coffin be buried?


    After the various ceremonies, Yang Teng stood in front of the hill, facing the hill with his back to the crowd.


    Run the spiritual energy, and release the breath from both feet into the clearing in front of the hill.


    "Mystic magic! Open!"


    With a loud rumbling, deep pits appeared on the ground in front of the hill.


    What kind of mysterious technique is this!


    The funeral mourners were all stunned, and the people of all major forces were extremely surprised.


    Without seeing Yang Teng''s effort, these deep pits appeared in front of the hill. They were arranged in order of generation, and the number was just not too much!


    "Buried!" With Yang Yan''s tragic roar, the family''s children buried the coffin in a deep pit.


    "Mysterious magic! Hey!" After Yang Teng shouted again, the pit was calmed down.


    "Get up!" Tombs stood above the deep pits just now, and each tomb had a stone tablet in front of it.


    What''s even more amazing is that I don''t know what mysterious method Yang Teng used. Every stone tablet is engraved with the name of the deceased and life deeds.


    After doing all this, Yang Teng turned around and looked at the funeral procession.


    Shocked by Yang Teng''s series of methods, the tragic and frustrated faces of everyone in the Yang family disappeared, and they were replaced by shock and fanaticism.


    Yang Teng clenched his fists and yelled at the tribe: "Today, we are sending off our relatives! Needless to say, all this is the source of the heavy damage to the Yang family. You can say that it is Yang Jing. But what I want to say is, All these are the foreign invaders! You may be scared, and feel frustrated with what happened, and feel that the foreign invaders are extremely powerful."


    Not only the Yang family, but also people from all major forces in Fenglei Town listened quietly.


    "What I want to tell you is that there is nothing invincible for those foreign invaders! I was able to defeat the foreign invaders, and now I can destroy those **** invaders and avenge the people who died! Do you have any confidence? I will fight to the end!" Yang Teng raised his arms, his voice resounding over the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    "Destroy those invaders! Revenge for the people!" Yang Yan''s eyes were red, waving his arms and roaring angrily.


    Driven by Yang Yan, the tribe members raised their arms and shouted, wanting to avenge the tribe.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and the clansmen could still make such a roar, which proved that the clansmen were not scared by the powerful foreign invaders.


    The roar continued for a long time, Yang Teng raised his hands and signaled everyone to stop.


    "I know what you think in your heart. It must be that those invaders are very powerful. With our current strength, there is no way to defeat them. You can rest assured that I will never let everyone die. It will not take long, at most two Within a month, you will understand everything I said today!" Yang Teng didn''t explain much either.


    After all, there are many people talking, there are many outsiders present today, who can guarantee whether these outsiders will have anything to do with the foreign invaders.


    As long as Yang Teng expresses his attitude and encourages his tribe members again, not to be overthrown by this heavy injury, the goal has been achieved.


    The funeral procession returned to Fenglei Town.


    All the major forces are waiting and watching, ready to see how the Yang Family reacts and how to deal with those dark weird people.


    Many people think that Yang Teng''s words may just be talking.


    Let alone how powerful those dark weird people are, how can they take revenge even if they don''t even know where they are hiding.


    On the Yang family''s side, they have already begun to act.


    Under Yang Yan''s leadership, the family''s children followed Yang Xin to act together, first performing some strange actions around Yang''s house.


    All the major forces said they couldn''t understand, they didn''t understand what the Yang family was doing, and they couldn''t see substantive things at all.


    Twenty days later, you''re done. The Yang family announced that within ten feet of the Yang family¡¯s surroundings was listed as a forbidden area. Anyone who has contact with the Yang family or wants to enter the Yang family, please go to the main entrance. After getting permission Re-enter, otherwise any danger will occur and it has nothing to do with the Yang family.


    This statement makes many people puzzled.


    In fact, it''s not just the Yang family, other big powers and big families will also list the surrounding areas as forbidden.


    Unless it is someone with ulterior motives, they will enter through the wall. Normal communication will enter from the front door.


    The Yang family''s statement is totally unnecessary.


    On the night when the Yang family issued a statement, and for some reason, whether it was deliberate or drunk, a monk approached the Yang family in the darkest place and entered the forbidden area declared by the Yang family.


    As soon as this monk entered the forbidden area for a step, he quietly fell to the ground.


    During the next day, many people saw the terrible condition of this monk.


    Multiple fatal injuries appeared on the body.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes paid attention to this drunk monk, but no one saw how this monk died!


    At this time, no one dared to ignore the statement issued by the Yang family anymore, let alone at night, and no one dared to be within ten feet of the Yang family during the day.


    The **** example made everyone understand a truth. The Yang family was busy a few days ago and secretly laid a super-powerful assassin.


    Whether this kind of defense can prevent those super-powerful dark monsters, no one knows until it is verified.


    After deploying the large array around the family, Yang Xin took a rest for two days, and then led the people to continue their actions. This time, a super large array was deployed to cover the entire Fenglei Town.


    The formation lasted for a month, and Yang Xin completed this super large formation.


    On the second day after Yang Xin completed this big formation, the sky east of Fenglei Town flew overwhelmingly with flying magic weapons!


    The flying magic weapon in the sky is orderly, covering the entire sky, soaring into the sky!

 Chapter 1214: One hundred thousand will not return to the army

    The first thousand two hundred and fourteen chapters one hundred thousand do not return to the army


    No one can tell how many flying magic weapons have come.


    Later, someone said that there were hundreds of flying magic weapons that came to Fenglei Town that day.


    Soon someone stood up and said that there were thousands of them, and some even said that thousands of flying magic weapons came to Fenglei Town.


    However, the real situation is another situation.


    The flying magic weapon that covers the sky and sun covers the sky of Fenglei Town.


    Endless coercion fell from the sky, and no one dared to face such a powerful battle.


    Almost the moment these flying magic weapons appeared above Fenglei Town, all the monks living in Fenglei Town had their legs trembling, and few people could stand firm.


    Not to mention looking up and counting how many flying magic weapons there are.


    Some of the less courageous monks were so frightened that they sweated layer after layer, and they almost didn''t kneel on the ground to worship.


    "Non-returning army is ordered to come, please Yang Shao inspect!" A loud roar came from the air.


    Immediately afterwards, countless voices gathered together to synthesize a sentence, "One hundred thousand non-returning troops are ordered to come, please Yang Shao check!"


    The sound resounded across the sky, and the entire Fenglei Town trembled. Some people''s eardrums hummed, and monks kept falling to the ground.


    The roar alone made countless people frightened, let alone confronting such a powerful team.


    The hearts of those in power of the big forces trembled, and no one who lived in the Izumo Empire knew the great title of not returning to the army.


    The three words "No Return to the Army" are cast with blood and glory. This name represents invincibility and represents the invincibility of the **** battle!


    Is this not returning to the army? Is this the team that swept the Cloud Empire!


    Young Shao! No one will be called Yang Shao again.


    The power holders of the major forces in Fenglei Town have a new understanding of Yang Family and Yang Teng.


    At this time, the Yang family was already boiling, and the children cheered and looked up at the sky.


    It turns out that this is Yang Teng''s non-returning army!


    It¡¯s all right now. The Yang family no longer has to fear the attacks of those powerful dark monsters. With the protection of not returning to the army, the East State forces want to move a hair of the Yang family, they must first weigh whether they have that weight. !


    Yang Teng came out of the house calmly, and Yang Xin and others followed him.


    This earth-shattering event has already alarmed the Yang family. Under the leadership of the old man Yang Wudi, everyone in the Yang family was concentrated in the trial field.


    Yang Teng said to everyone, "Are you interested in watching the style of not returning to the army?"


    "Yes! We have long heard that Sanshu has an invincible and powerful team. I have never had the opportunity to see the style of not returning to the army with my own eyes. Today, I must visit with Sanshu to take a look." Son Yang Zhenyong.


    These days, the younger members of the Yang family have been pestering Yang Teng, telling them about the wonders of the outside world every day, and at the same time asking Yang Teng to give them guidance on cultivation.


    They found that the famous celebrity of the family is actually very easy to get along with, and there is no air in it.


    In Yang Zhenyong''s words, Yang Teng is not like the third uncle, but more like a brother.


    For this reason, Yang Zhenyong was often reprimanded by his father Yang Yan.


    Yang Zhenyong and his father Yang Yan have different personalities. Compared with Yang Yan''s calmness, Yang Zhenyong has more vigor and vitality.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Boy, after watching No Return, I''m afraid your confidence will be blown away."


    Yang Zhenyong curled his lips, "Sanshu, you just laugh at me, the big deal is that from now on, I will not work hard to practice behind closed doors. One day, I will become a peerless powerhouse like Sanshu!"


    "Good boy, ambitious!" Yang Wudi liked the aura of disobedience on this great grandson.


    "Go, go outside the town together."


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Yang family moved out and rushed to the outside of Fenglei Town.


    To the east of Fenglei Town is an open field. Yang Teng and others came to this field and ordered the non-returning army to land.


    The flying magic weapons landed in an orderly manner, and within a blink of an eye, all the flying magic weapons landed on the wilderness outside Fenglei Town.


    One by one, the non-returning army jumped off the flying magic weapon, and according to the usual training, immediately assembled into a team, and then someone was assigned to put the flying magic weapon away.


    After the team was assembled, two monks with extraordinary momentum walked over quickly.


    "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng pays homage to Shao Yang! I was ordered to lead a hundred thousand non-returning troops to Fenglei Town, please review Shao Yang!" The two voices were soaring to the sky, giving a feeling of infinite impact.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Very well, order to go down, take a day off, and start to act tomorrow!"


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately turned around and returned to the non-returning army team, shouting loudly, "Resting in place!"


    After the order was issued, one team, under the leadership of their respective captains, immediately took out the tents, quickly set up a rest camp, and dispatched special personnel to patrol the surrounding area to control the area within thousands of miles.


    The Yang family members were stunned by the uniformity of action without returning to the army.


    Yang Zhenyong was convinced, not to mention the combat effectiveness of the unreturned army, this kind of powerful execution power of order and prohibition is extremely amazing.


    "Uncle San, can I watch it up close." Yang Zhenyong asked tentatively.


    "Zhenyong, don''t mess around." Yang Yan scolded.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "There is nothing wrong with it. Anyone of you who is interested can come and have a look."


    Yang Zhenyong rushed to the camp where the soldiers were resting. Under his lead, the Yang family rushed over.


    "Father, if you are interested, you might as well go and take a look. Although it is impossible for the Yang family to form such a team, you can learn from it. It is good for the people to take a look." Yang Teng saw that the old man Yang Wudi wanted In the past, I was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Wudi nodded and said: "We have all gone to see the non-returning army in Megatron Dongzhou, and everyone has a long experience. Don''t think that our Yang family is very strong all day long, so that you can also understand how big the gap is with the real strong."


    These high-ranking Yang family members walked to the non-returning army camp to watch the non-returning army up close.


    In fact, there is not much difference between not returning to the army and other monks in the break time.


    It must be said that there is a difference, that is, the organization is stronger. When you are resting, you will not lose your vigilance if you do not return to the army, and you will control everything around you, and you will definitely not let people sneak attack.


    Another point is that even at the time of rest, as long as the command to gather is issued, the non-returning army will soon enter a state of combat.


    This is something that other forces cannot do.


    The construction of camps that are not returned to the army is also very popular, and camps will be constructed according to the terrain to achieve a consistent offense and defense.


    After Jiang Kai and Chu Feng settled down before returning to the army, they returned to Yang Teng again.


    "Shao Yang, what kind of enemy I encountered this time, he is going to dispatch one hundred thousand not to return to the army." Jiang Kai asked curiously.


    A month ago, Xiaobai and Xiaojin flew back to the capital of the Izumo Empire, and took Yang Teng''s order to make the non-returning army immediately rush to Fenglei Town, dispatching 100,000 elites, ready to fight at any time.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng didn''t know who the enemy was, and they were also very curious in their hearts.


    Fenglei Town is further west of Fenglei Mountain Range. Is the enemy in Fenglei Mountain Range?


    The Izumo Empire has long since been settled, and there will be no such powerful enemies in the empire, and one hundred thousand non-returning troops need to be dispatched.


    If attacking other places, Yang Teng would definitely not order the non-returning army to gather in Fenglei Town.


    "Two months ago, foreign invaders attacked the Yang family, but I was repulsed. This time I mobilized non-returning troops and came to Fenglei Town. The purpose was to completely wipe out the nests of those foreign invaders in one fell swoop." Yang Teng simply said. Talked about specific tasks.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng suddenly came to their spirits, "Yang Shao, you mean to deal with foreign invaders! This is really great!"


    The great deeds of Yang Teng who showed great power in the battle of genius and frustrated foreign invaders were widely circulated in Tianwu.


    As a Dongzhou monk, Yang Teng is regarded as a target of admiration and pursuit by countless young people in Dongzhou.


    Not to mention the non-returning army, every non-returning army is proud to work under Yang Teng.


    Many people say that they failed to follow Yang Shao against foreign invaders. This is the biggest regret in their lives.


    Today was a huge surprise. The target of this attack was foreign invaders. Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were full of strength. They wished to set out now and launch the most violent attack on foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with the state of the two of them, "Don''t be too excited about the two of you, I remind you in advance that these foreign invaders are extremely powerful, and the invaders I repelled are all emperors of the Void Refining Period. In their lair, there are even stronger powerhouses, so don''t underestimate these enemies."


    "Hi..." The two commanders simultaneously took a breath.


    The enemy we will face tomorrow is so powerful.


    Since his debut, he has not met a strong opponent even though he is invincible. That is because the strength of the enemy is not too strong.


    At that time, Fufeng publicly executed Queen Fu Shui Yao, but she was almost wiped out without returning to the army.


    At that time, although it was because not returning to the army was not strong enough, it could also explain some problems.


    "Why, before you fight, are you scared?" Yang Teng asked.


    "How afraid! Are they just a group of shameless invaders! Even if they are all saints, they will never be afraid of any opponent if they don''t return to the army!" Chu Feng said with his head high.


    Before joining the Army of No Return, Kuaishou Chu Feng was an unruly character.


    After the reputation of not returning to the army reached the land of Dongzhou, Chu Feng became even more energetic.


    No matter what opponent you encounter, there is only an indomitable momentum, and you will never be intimidated.


    "Very good! You can have such a fearless mentality, which shows that the non-returning army has become a truly invincible team." Yang Teng praised.


    "But just with invincibility, we can''t defeat a super opponent. Let''s plan carefully. This time the opponent is super strong, and strive to eliminate the enemy while minimizing our own losses." Yang Teng asked to summon the commander-level men. , To discuss how to fight this battle together.

 Chapter 1215: Reaction

    Chapter 1215: The Reactions of Each Family


    One hundred thousand non-returning troops rested in the wilderness outside Fenglei Town for a day.


    Countless people in Fenglei Town were frightened, and those in power from all major forces knew that Yang Teng must have summoned not to return to the army to eliminate those invaders.


    But who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not easily destroy one or two small forces to stand up.


    In the battle of the invaders besieging the Yang family, all the forces in Fenglei Town chose to be silent, and no one came forward to help the Yang family.


    Including the Zhao family, who is in-law with the Yang family, did not stand up this time.


    For this reason, the Zhao family is very anxious. Whether it is the Yang family or the Yang Teng, they treat the Zhao family not badly. When the Yang family is in distress, the Zhao family has chosen to stand by. Now the Yang family has come back to life. The Zhao family did it, but the relationship between the two families could not be as close as before.


    With the Yang family''s relationship, the Zhao family was considered a big family in the Izumo Empire.


    If you lose the support of the Yang family, the Zhao family''s status will not be guaranteed!


    The Zhao family immediately convened an emergency meeting, and all the high-level officials racked their brains to find a way to restore the relationship between the two families. This is fundamental to whether the Zhao family can survive in the longer term.


    In the end, it was Zhao Yihang who said something that was not a solution, and went to Zhao Yilin to ask her to say something in front of Yang Teng.


    Zhao Yihang is now the absolute core figure of the Zhao family, and it is very likely that he will become the head of the Zhao family in the future.


    So he speaks, the weight is still very heavy.


    And this task of communicating with Zhao Yilin naturally fell on Zhao Yihang.


    Zhao Yihang did not refuse, and immediately got up and rushed to the Yang family.


    He knew the rules very well, and when he was still more than ten feet away from the Yang family, he took the initiative to stop and did not dare to move forward.


    "Brother Zhao, why are you so leisurely today, you have time to come to the Yang Mansion." A strange voice came from behind him.


    Zhao Yihang didn''t need to look back to know that Li Guan came.


    Li Guan and Yang Teng were selected at the same time for the seedlings who went to the Royal Academy to study. Later, Yang Teng was replaced by Wang Qi, and Li Guan and Wang Qi entered the Royal Academy to study.


    Many years later, Wang Qi stayed at the Royal Academy and is now the elder of the Royal Academy.


    Li Guan returned to Fenglei Town and became the pillar of the Li family.


    Like Zhao Yihang, he is the most promising candidate to become the Patriarch.


    The two compete at all levels and never let the other side suppress themselves.


    Zhao Yihang turned back and smiled at Li Guan: "Li Guan, aren''t you also very leisurely."


    Li Guan laughed: "I''m not idle and bored, I have important things to come to Yang Mansion."


    Zhao Yihang snorted coldly: "If I''m not wrong, you must represent the Li family and show your favor to the Yang family. You want to ask the Yang family for forgiveness and stop worrying about what the Li family did not take action, right."


    Li Guan replied: "Since the two of us have the same purpose, don''t ridicule anyone. How about we ask to see Yang Teng together."


    Although two months ago, the Yang family had already said that it didn''t matter, Yang Teng didn''t bother with the major forces in Fenglei Town.


    After seeing the strength of the non-returning army today, the Li family could not sit still.


    Zhao Yihang was helpless, it seemed that it would be impossible to see Zhao Yilin first, so let''s see Yang Teng together.


    After seeing the strength of the non-returning army, the senior Yang family returned from outside the town. The younger generation of Yang Zhenyong were still in the non-returning camp, pestering the non-returning army, and wanted to see more things.


    Li Guan and Zhao Yihang came to the gate of Yang Mansion, and they were about to invite the Yang family''s child who was guarding the gate to go in, and a child came out of the gate.


    "The two are also begging to see the third master, please come with me."


    The two were stunned at the same time, there was something in this kid''s words.


    As this kid entered the Yang Mansion together, Li Guan asked the kid: "Why, Shao Yang knows we are coming?"


    The kid turned his head and smiled: "It''s not just two people. Before you, there have been several people who have asked to see the third master. Therefore, the third master ordered that someone come to see you and take them directly to see the third master."


    The two suddenly realized that it seemed that they were not the only ones who were terrified by not returning to the army this time.


    When they came to the living room of the Yang Mansion, the two found that almost all the major forces in Fenglei Town were present, and they were late.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The reaction speed of their two families was a bit slow, which might leave a bad impression on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sat in the main seat and stood up to greet Li Guan and Zhao Yihang coming in.


    "Two, please sit down." Yang Teng invited the two to sit down.


    The two were flattered, Yang Teng''s current status, and being able to see them had already given them great face, and standing up to greet them made them even more honored.


    Don''t judge Yang Teng with his original identity. Those are two different things.


    After seated, Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Everyone, when you came to the Yang family today, you must have a taboo. Seeing that I came to Fenglei Town without returning 100,000 soldiers, I am afraid that Yang Teng will be narrow-minded and will not be good for you."


    Yang Teng''s words were so direct that everyone looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces.


    If Yang Teng could say this, he would definitely not do anything against any of them.


    Zhao Yihang concealed the embarrassment on his face by lowering his head to drink tea. He came to the Yang family not only to fear that Yang Teng would be disadvantageous to the Zhao family, but to repair the relationship with the Yang family.


    "Shao Yang, you say that, so we have no room for self-confidence." Wang Dongjian comes from the Wang family. He has always been outspoken and he doesn''t like to hide things in his heart.


    "Fenglei Town can have today''s situation, you Yang Shao and Yang family played an absolute role. When the Yang family was in crisis, we did not stand up, we did not do this thing correctly." Wang Dongjian sighed and said: "But , I still had to come to see Shao Yang with a cheeky, I wonder if our two families can still get along as before."


    Wang Dongjian said the aspirations of everyone present.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, everyone was silent, waiting for Yang Teng to speak quietly.


    "Everyone, Fenglei Town can have today, it is not my Yang Teng¡¯s own credit, nor the credit of one or two people. This is the result of the joint efforts of all of our Fenglei Town people. If Fenglei Town is better, we all must unite One mind, you can compete internally, but when you encounter foreign enemies, you must gather all your strength to protect Fenglei Town." Yang Teng said.


    "That is, this incident has made us realize the mistake, and there will never be a similar situation in the future." Everyone expressed their opinions.


    "You are all coming to see me today on behalf of the forces behind you, so I won''t be polite with you anymore." Yang Teng''s face was straightened, "Maintaining the stability and strength of Fenglei Town cannot be our own business. This requires the joint efforts of all forces."


    "Young Master Yang, please give us instructions on what we need to do. We have nothing to say."


    Those present were all elites from various forces, and immediately understood that Yang Teng had something to say.


    "Today I came to Fenglei Town without returning to the army. You should have guessed that my target is those foreign invaders. I might as well tell you that tomorrow morning, I will go to the foreign invaders¡¯ lair and start a decisive battle with the foreign invaders. I just want to ask if your major forces have the courage to fight side by side with my Yang family to eliminate those foreign invaders."


    After Yang Teng said this, he looked at everyone.


    No one answered immediately, they were all looking down in thought.


    The meaning in Yang Teng''s words is very simple. If he wants to continue to maintain the good relationship with the Yang family, he must take practical actions. With just a mouth, he will not continue to trust the major forces.


    It was Wang Dongjian who spoke again, "Shao Yang, let''s tell you that our family is limited in strength, and we don''t know much about the foreign invaders. Can you elaborate on the opponent''s strength and how much we have the chance to win."


    Zhao Yihang silently gave Wang Dongjian a thumbs up. The straight-talked people are also very good, and they can stand up and speak at critical moments.


    "To tell you the truth, those foreign invaders are extremely powerful. I led a hundred thousand non-returning army to attack, and there is no big chance of winning. If you are not careful, you will even wipe out the entire army if you do not return to the army." Yang Teng said with a serious expression. .


    This is not because he scares everyone, but the actual situation.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent again, and Wang Dongjian didn''t know how to decide.


    Zhao Yihang lowered his head to ponder. The powerful foreign invaders were simply invincible. Even if Yang Teng had repelled those dark weirdos, it didn''t mean that he would win again by attacking their lair.


    Once you fail, you don''t have to think about it, and there will never be another Fengleizhen Yang family.


    If the Yang family is destroyed, what benefit can the Zhao family do?


    I am afraid that those invaders will not let the Zhao family go, and even the entire Fenglei Town will be razed to the ground.


    Zhao Yihang had heard some rumors that those foreign invaders were not a good thing. They were not targeting any force, but the entire Tianwu Continent.


    If Yang Teng can kill those invaders, naturally, everything will be fine.


    The atmosphere in the living room is somewhat depressing.


    Yang Teng didn''t urge everyone. Whether these so-called big forces participate in this battle will not have any influence on the outcome of the battle. All he wants is an attitude of the big forces.


    In the future, to build an indestructible base within the Fenglei Mountain Range, then Fenglei Town, located on the periphery of the Fenglei Mountain Range, must be absolutely controlled in his hands, and no other sounds are allowed to appear.


    Today, if these big forces give up again, there is no need for Yang Teng to do anything in the future, and if the Yang family does nothing, these forces will slowly fend for themselves.


    "I''m fighting side by side with the non-returning army! Fight to the end with those foreign invaders!" Zhao Yihang stood up excitedly, "If our Zhao family refuses to send people to the war, I request to go out with the non-returning army!"


    After speaking, Zhao Yihang looked at Yang Teng with shining eyes.


    He has decided that after he returns, he will try his best to persuade the top of the family to send the children of the family elite to participate in the war.


    The significance of this battle is absolutely extraordinary.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Yihang in astonishment, didn''t he know that there was no difference between doing this and sending him to death?


    "Count me! I will join this battle on behalf of the Wang family!" Wang Dongjian said loudly.

 Chapter 1216: Crusade against foreign enemies

    Chapter 1216 Crusade against foreign enemies


    The others were still hesitating, and they were surprised when they saw the two first decisions.


    After a little thought, I understood why these two made such a decision.


    In fact, they were all frightened by powerful foreign invaders. The reason is simple when you think about it.


    All the forces living in Fenglei Town are actually closely related to Fenglei Town. When foreign invaders invade, their fate is closely related to Fenglei Town.


    Regardless of whether the foreign invaders attacked the Yang family or other forces, all forces will face the same ending.


    Either defeat the foreign invaders, or finally wait for the Yang family to be defeated, and they will be razed to the ground along with Fenglei Town.


    Choosing to fight side by side with the Yang family, there was no complaint about the final defeat.


    This time I was standing on the opposite side of the Yang family to watch the excitement. In the future, regardless of the outcome of the battle between the Yang family and foreign invaders, they will not have a good result.


    After thinking about this, everyone expressed their opinions and was willing to send elite monks from the power to fight side by side with the Yang family.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, these people finally figured out the truth.


    "Well, since you choose to send people to the war, please go back and make preparations immediately, and leave tomorrow morning!" Yang Teng didn''t say much, serving tea to see the guests off.


    Everyone didn''t dare to stay too much. They made such a major decision to return as soon as possible, report the news, and make full preparations to minimize the casualties they send.


    Zhao Yihang deliberately walked a step behind, seeing everyone leaving, and then came to Yang Teng with an apologetic smile, "Sorry, I should have been more proactive just now."


    These people who came today, others all expressed their willingness to fight alongside the Yang family on behalf of their respective forces. Only Zhao Yihang did not make a decision on behalf of the Zhao family, but indicated that he would definitely follow and attack foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You can be the first to stand up and support this matter and give everyone a good start. I believe the Zhao family will also take care of the overall situation and send children to participate in the war. Don''t think too much, go back and prepare. "


    Zhao Yihang left Yang Mansion gratefully.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Fenglei Town began to lively.


    I saw that each force sent elite monks one after another, filed out of their houses, neatly dressed and full of energy, rushing out of Fenglei Town.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the children of the Yang family made every effort.


    Unlike other forces, the Yang Family and those foreign invaders have a deep hatred that cannot be resolved, and this account must be liquidated!


    Arriving outside Fenglei Town, the camp of the non-returning troops has been cleaned up, and the 100,000 non-returning troops are arranged in a neat square.


    The uniform attire, one hundred thousand non-returning soldiers stood there still, like a whole.


    The elites of the various powers who came outside the town were all amazed when they saw this scene in front of them. Is this the unreturned army of Yang Dongzhou?


    Although they have seen the action of the non-returning army after the arrival of the non-returning army yesterday.


    Today, I saw the team who did not return to the army again at close range. This invisible pressure still made everyone tremble.


    It was too shocking, the square array of 100,000 people, the coercion brought by it was no less than the power of the strongest exuded by the top strong.


    Countless people are full of enthusiasm. They are about to fight with the non-returning army. Being able to follow such a team to fight together will surely become a great experience in life worth showing off!


    The people seeing off looked at the non-returning army on the opposite side, and many people were very upset that they could not be selected for this operation.


    Yang Teng came with the children of the Yang family.


    The children seemed to have inexhaustible power, with extremely excited expressions on their faces, waiting for Yang Teng to give an order, the team started.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng quickly came to Yang Teng.


    "Master Qi, you are ready to go without returning to the army, you can go out at any time!" the two shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Follow the plan!"


    Chu Feng turned around and walked quickly back to the non-returning army, and shouted, "Attention everyone! Let''s go!"


    The team of 100,000 people immediately took action. The monk in charge of the flying magic weapon took out the flying magic weapon and placed the magic stone. The others began to quickly board the flying magic weapon.


    A team of monks ran out of the team.


    Jiang Kai shouted to these monks in Fenglei Town to follow him.


    These non-returning monks who came out alone, took out a few flying magic weapons, and then entered their own operating positions.


    "You take these flying magic weapons. After you go up, you can walk around at will. You can''t disturb the operating mechanism on the flying magic weapons. Use the fastest speed to fly the magic weapons!"


    Following Jiang Kai''s order, these monks in Fenglei Town divided into multiple teams and jumped onto the flying magic weapon.


    These people have not undergone formal training, and obviously cannot compare with the well-trained non-returning army.


    After everyone boarded the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng also took a flying magic weapon.


    With the waving of the flag, the flying magic weapons immediately lifted into the air, rising to meet the rising sun. Under the sunlight, rays of light reflected in the sky.


    "I wish the unreturned army and the children of Fenglei Town return triumphantly!" The farewell crowd below shouted loudly, seeing off the cultivators.


    No one knows how many people will fall forever after this battle, and no one knows how many people will see their relatives again on the day the team returns triumphantly.


    Even before the expedition, the people who were seeing off below didn''t know where the expedition team was going, and no one knew where the foreign invaders'' nests were.


    Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon was centered and commanded and issued an order to let the large team fly to Fenglei Mountain.


    Seeing the direction of the flying magic weapon, the people who saw them off on the ground realized that the nests of those foreign invaders were hidden in the Fenglei Mountains.


    I think it is also, located on the edge of Fenglei Mountain Range, the best hiding place is naturally Fenglei Mountain Range.


    The team flew forward smoothly.


    Standing on the flying magic weapon, the monks who came out of Fenglei Town felt very curious wherever they looked. The distance they used to take half a day to walk, now almost passed in the blink of an eye.


    The scene on the ground quickly retreated, and the flying magic weapon soon entered the range of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    After traveling to the southwest for a day, the flying magic weapon began to decelerate, and the non-returning army who controlled the flying magic weapon felt the increasing pressure.


    After flying forward for another half day, Yang Teng ordered the flying magic weapon to land.


    At this time, the huge pressure felt by the flying magic weapon is already very strong. If you continue to fly, I am afraid it will be crushed by the powerful pressure.


    There are strong restrictions in the Fenglei Mountain Range, not only that monks cannot cross, but also the flying magic weapon cannot traverse the entire Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Landed on the ground, the army quickly assembled without returning, put away the flying magic weapon, arranged a formation of both offensive and defensive, and kept vigilant at all times.


    "Really fast! I remember that it took dozens of days to enter such a deep place in the Fenglei Mountain Range!" a monk in Fenglei Town exclaimed.


    "That''s natural. Let''s walk into the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range. It''s not only as simple as walking, but also to guard against foreign beasts. It''s different to ride such a magic weapon." Another monk said with emotion.


    Yang Teng shook his head and smiled, can this be the same, flying in the air, walking in a straight line.


    Walking into the Fenglei Mountain Range, you need to face the attack of foreign animals, and sometimes you have to climb higher mountains and rivers. The route you walk is definitely not a straight line, and the distance will be much farther.


    Compared to the slightly noisy scene of the monks in Fenglei Town, the 100,000 non-returning army was silent, and the assembly had already been completed, just waiting to move on.


    Entering such a position, every monk will feel tremendous pressure, and the higher the cultivation level, the greater the pressure he will feel.


    If it is an ordinary person without any cultivation base, it will not feel any pressure.


    So in theory, ordinary people can cross the Fenglei Mountains.


    Of course this is just a theory, not to mention that the Fenglei Mountain Range is rampant and dangerous, and ordinary people have no ability to resist such danger.


    The horizontal distance of Fenglei Mountain Range is too far, and ordinary people cannot complete such a journey in two lifetimes.


    That''s why it is said that no one can cross the Fenglei Mountains since ancient times.


    Zhao Yihang stood behind Yang Teng, frowning and looking into the distance.


    I couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Young Master, are you sure that the nests of those foreign invaders are in the Fenglei Mountain Range? Didn''t it mean that the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the pressure they withstand? They hide in the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range. How to resist the restraining forces in the Fenglei Mountain Range?"


    Not only Zhao Yihang, but all the monks who came out of Fenglei Town had some doubts in their hearts.


    The tremendous pressure they are feeling now has made them have to run aura to fight.


    If you continue to go deeper, you can''t go far, you can''t bear it.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s relaxed look, the foreign invader''s lair is obviously not nearby, it should be deeper in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng had already ordered to enter the combat state, not the alert state at this time.


    "I have found the homes of those foreign invaders, which are deeper in the Fenglei Mountain Range. Due to special circumstances, I cannot continue to take the flying magic weapon. According to our normal speed, it will take more than ten days to reach the destination. But we are moving. On the way, you can''t be careless," Yang Teng said.


    The monks who came out of Fenglei Town were a little disbelieved. After Yang Teng returned to Fenglei Town, he repelled the attacks of those foreign invaders. He never left Fenglei Town. How could he find the invader''s nest?


    Compared with their doubts, 100,000 will not return to the army without any doubt.


    From the two commanders to every ordinary non-returning army, they firmly believed that Yang Teng must have found a specific goal, otherwise he would never be so inspiring.


    Not returning to the army this time did not assemble into a square formation, but became a long team.


    It is still Jiang Kai leading the monks in Fenglei Town, in the middle of the team.


    Yang Teng quickly came to the front of the team.


    "The next route is full of dangers. If you take a wrong step, you will endure strong pressure on your body, and you may even tear your body instantly! So next, you must be optimistic about my route, and you must not walk randomly!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go!"


    The long line followed Yang Teng and quickly marched towards the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range.

 Chapter 1217: The lesson of blood

    Chapter 1217 The Lesson of Blood


    The long line of Non-Returning Army followed Yang Teng, and the person in the front looked at the direction Yang Teng was taking.


    The people behind stared at the footsteps of the people in front, and quickly marched toward the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    According to Yang Teng, within ten feet of his body, there is no danger, and no one is allowed to leave this range.


    The pressure on the body is gradually increasing. Everyone must use aura to fight against the pressure, so the speed of advancement cannot reach the fastest.


    After advancing for a day, the monks of Fenglei Town in the middle of the team began to whisper each other.


    I have been walking for a day, and the pressure on my body has not only not become lighter, but it has become heavier and heavier. If you continue to walk like this, who can bear it.


    Some different voices began to appear in the team, and some people complained in low voices, Yang Teng will not be fooling around, take us to the depths of the deserted Fenglei Mountain, and God knows whether we can find the nest of foreign invaders.


    In case no place was found, or Yang Teng said casually, things would be bad.


    Some people secretly said that Yang Teng would use this excuse to deceive the elites of Fenglei Town into the depths of Fenglei Mountain Range, and then destroy them in one fell swoop, and after returning, he would bring a few non-returning troops, saying that he had defeated the enemy.


    In this way, Yang Teng can easily control the entire Fenglei Town, and will end up with a reputation for getting rid of the invaders in Fenglei Town.


    This action can be described as a multitude of things in one fell swoop, and people sigh that Yang Teng''s scheming is deep enough!


    Some people actually believe such remarks.


    Yang Teng also heard such remarks. He didn''t take it to heart. If he didn''t take practical actions, others would naturally question it.


    When some non-returning soldiers heard such remarks, they looked at these people with anger.


    If Yang Shao wants to occupy Fenglei Town, he still needs to mobilize people like this?


    As long as a word, it is guaranteed that within half an hour, Fenglei Town will not have another livelihood.


    These guys in Fenglei Town look too high on themselves!


    Feeling the angry gaze of the non-returning army, these monks in Fenglei Town were much more honest.


    They have no doubt that if they dare to talk nonsense, they will be taught how to behave if they are not returning to the army.


    The team moved forward for another day, and when most people felt the pressure on their bodies was a little difficult to fight, the front of the team suddenly accelerated.


    From the back, the non-returning troops walking in the forefront had light footsteps, as if they were no longer under any pressure, and that state was no different from outside the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    What''s happening here!


    The cultivators of Fenglei Town in the middle of the team were a little puzzled. Could it be that they no longer felt the restraining power of the Fenglei Mountain Range when they got to the front?


    This kind of doubt did not last long. When they came to the position where the army was not returning, they felt that the pressure on their bodies immediately disappeared, and there was no slightest amount of pressure at all, and they walked violently.


    After many days of powerful restraining force, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. This feeling is so wonderful, I can''t wait to scream up to the sky to vent the joy in my heart.


    Zhao Yihang glared at the people behind him, "This is still nonsense! How can Yang Teng be as unbearable as you think? He wants to eliminate the forces of Fenglei Town, but it is a simple effort. Is it necessary to spend such a lot of trouble! "


    Several people bowed their heads and stopped talking.


    After everyone entered this area, the speed of the entire team increased again.


    Not long after I left, someone asked again, "Since there is no forbidden power, why not take the flying magic weapon? This will not only save energy, but also speed up."


    Zhao Yihang glanced at him contemptuously, "I said, brother, you really speak without thinking. Didn''t you watch our course carefully?"


    The monk looked back and forth, only to discover that the path they were walking was not straight forward, but curved forward.


    With the speed of flying magic weapon, it is difficult to control to go out of such a route.


    It may be possible that there are only one or two flying magic weapons. With so many people and too many flying magic weapons, there is no way to get out of this route.


    "Yang Shao said, you must be optimistic about the route you are taking. If you take a wrong step, what danger will happen, you asked for it yourself." Zhao Yihang solemnly told everyone.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about not returning to the army. No matter what situation they encounter, they will strictly implement Yang Teng''s orders.


    These monks in Fenglei Town are hard to say, so Zhao Yihang would urge everyone.


    No matter how reminded, some people disagreed, thinking that Yang Teng was playing mystery.


    It was okay at the beginning, and they all proceeded according to the previous route.


    As it gradually deepened, no one felt that there was anything wrong with them. The powerful restraining power of the Fenglei Mountain Range seemed to be non-existent, and some people began to take it lightly.


    The monks in Fenglei Town who were in the middle of the team began to loosen up.


    It is also unrealistic to want them to obey the rules as if they were not returning to the army.


    Jiang Kai reprimanded a few words, which did not have much effect.


    In desperation, Jiang Kai had to report the situation to Yang Teng.


    Regarding this, Yang Teng just smiled: "All the reminders have already been said. Since someone wants to do this negative example, let him do it! If you don''t teach them a lesson, no one will follow the order."


    Jiang Kai understood, Master, this is to let them understand the importance of following orders.


    Seeing someone one or two steps away from the team, Jiang Kai also pretended not to see it.


    The monks in Fenglei Town found that Jiang Kai was nothing more than that, and the situation became more and more serious.


    Some people started to leave the team a little further, first one or two steps, then three or four steps.


    Seeing such a situation, Jiang Kai sneered in his heart. If he didn''t follow the orders of the young master, he would wait for bad luck!


    Sure enough, some people started to leave the team further.


    According to Yang Teng, no one can leave his route within ten feet.


    The monks walked so casually, and gradually began to approach this area limit.


    Unconsciously, someone left the twenty-foot width requested by Yang Teng and entered the area strictly prohibited by Yang Teng.


    As he moved forward, he heard a scream.


    "what!"


    The team stopped immediately, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the scream.


    Immediately rushed over a few non-returning squad leaders.


    "Stop for me! Don''t move forward half a step!" Jiang Kai shouted loudly.


    Several team leaders stopped immediately.


    Jiang Kai walked over and said to several team leaders: "He entered the area forbidden by the young master. If you go forward, the same thing will happen!"


    Several small team leaders were taken aback. They weren''t disobeying orders, but out of duty. Someone in the team had an accident and had to come over to check and maintain order at the same time.


    There was a chaos in the cultivators of Fenglei Town, and they were quickly quelled by the army.


    Looking at the monk who screamed again, his body was rapidly twisted, and his body was deformed from top to bottom by the tremendous pressure. The skull burst with a bang, spewing white brains mixed with blood, and it looked so shocking.


    All the loose monks who left the team were so scared that their companions died in a miserable state.


    Seeing that the bones of the monk''s whole body were crushed by huge force and turned into a pool of flesh.


    Some people are on the edge of the danger zone, their legs are so frightened that they dare not move half a step forward for fear that any area around the body is dangerous.


    "You have seen it, this is the result of not obeying the order! Young Shao repeated strict requirements several times, but you made irresponsible remarks! Give me back to the team, and there will be a sloppy situation, no one can save you!" Jiang Kai rage reprimanded these monks in Fenglei Town.


    The monks returned to the middle of the team dingy, never daring to leave the team for half a step, even tighter than Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Feng, who was at the front of the team, couldn''t help but laugh out at this scene, "These guys, dare to violate your orders, the young master. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Yang Teng sighed and said, "In fact, that monk doesn''t need to be crushed by the restraining force at all. However, how can I say that they won''t believe it. They must use **** facts to teach them before they believe what I say."


    In this regard, Yang Teng was also very helpless. The monks in Fenglei Town were not returning to the army after all, and it was impossible to completely obey his orders.


    I believe that after this example, no one will violate it again.


    The team continued to move forward. No one was able to enter the area where the deceased cultivator was to collect his corpse and leave their normal route. The strong pressure outside could not be resisted. It was Xiaobai, the emperor of the Void Refining Stage, who entered that area. There will be accidents.


    The non-returning army admires Yang Teng even more. In the Fenglei Mountains, with such restraining power, the young master can find a way forward. Based on this, he will definitely find the invader''s nest.


    Chu Feng asked strangely, "Master, how did you discover this road."


    "Deduction." Yang Teng only said two words.


    In fact, as early as when he repelled the enemies who attacked the Yang family, Yang Teng used mystery to find the traces of those dark weird people.


    Pursuing their breath, has been exploring the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    At that time, Yang Teng was also very strange, how did foreign invaders fight against the powerful restraining forces in the Fenglei Mountain Range?


    He saw the clues in the walking routes of the invaders. After those people entered the Fenglei Mountains for a while, they began to move forward in a bend instead of straight ahead. The walking route was strange.


    Yang Teng recorded this route.


    He guessed that there might not be any restraining force on this route.


    Following those invaders and tracking them all the way to their lair, Yang Teng saw more enemies, among them more powerful semi-sage powerhouses.


    Therefore, Yang Teng immediately asked Xiaobai and Xiaojin to rush to the capital city and mobilize one hundred thousand non-returning troops to Fenglei Town.


    He is ready to wipe out these invaders in one fell swoop, forever!


    This is the action.


    After verifying Yang Teng''s order, the monks in Fenglei Town no longer dared to mess around, and the speed of the team''s advancement increased a lot.


    A few days later, the team stopped.


    Yang Teng ordered to rest on the spot, and then sent four strange beasts to check the enemy''s situation.

 Chapter 1218: ambush

    The first thousand two hundred and eighteen chapters ambush


    Following the unreturned army for many days, coupled with the lessons of the tragic death of their companions, the monks in Fenglei Town became very law-abiding.


    When resting, no need to worry about Jiang Kai, everyone can take the initiative to sit down and start to rest and adjust.


    After calculating the time, it is estimated that in one or two days, he will come to the invader''s lair.


    When you come here, you will encounter the enemy at any time, and you will enter a fighting state at any time. Improve your state and ensure the best state to meet the enemy. This is the foundation of your life.


    The thin monkey flew back first and reported to Yang Teng that within an hour''s journey, no enemy was found.


    Perhaps it was the peace of mind for the safety of Lao Lao, those foreign invaders did not arrange remote sentry posts.


    I think so, who is so lucky to be here in the Fenglei Mountains.


    If it is really the kind of peerless powerhouse who can fight against the restraining force, it would not make any sense for the invaders to set their guard posts on the edge of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    They would not have thought that Yang Teng would use mystery to deduction, following in the footsteps of those dark weird men who attacked the Yang family, until they reached here!


    There is no need to worry that the powerful aura released by the 100,000 non-returning army will reach the enemy''s nest.


    With this distance between them, the powerful restraining force will obliterate all the breath, and the breath will not automatically follow the curved route.


    Not long after, Xiao Jin and Xiao Hui both returned, reporting that they had not encountered an enemy within half a day.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, let the three strange beasts rest, and then waited for Xiao Bai''s news.


    Xiaobai went deeper into the position. In order to prevent the trace from being exposed, Xiaobai didn''t get close to the invader''s lair, and returned to report that he would not encounter the enemy for nearly a day.


    Of course, Yang Teng did not give the four strange beasts a deeper road map.


    Before the four of them set off, Yang Teng drew a sketch, telling the four alien beasts to strictly follow the route of the sketch.


    This road map does not go to the enemy¡¯s lair at the forefront. Xiaobai just wants to go to the enemy¡¯s lair to check the enemy¡¯s situation, but there is no way to do it.


    After the four alien beasts came back, the team was almost resting.


    Yang Teng ordered to move on.


    This time, everyone knew that the battle would start soon, and everyone was in a state of tension.


    Yang Teng is still at the forefront.


    After traveling for a day, Xiao Bai by his side suddenly signaled to Yang Teng that there was an enemy in front of him.


    Xiaobai took a closer look. Judging from his breath, three people came in front of him, and their cultivation bases were not too strong. There were two cultivators in the Void Refining Period, and the other was in the Juyuan Period.


    Yang Teng immediately deployed and prepared according to the terrain.


    Their location just happened to pass through a jungle, and the team behind was still in the jungle.


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision to hide the team behind him in the jungle.


    The people in front are looking for a favorable terrain to hide, shield the breath, and prepare to attack these three enemies.


    It is said that the narrow road meets, Yang Teng is facing the situation now, this road forward is only twenty feet wide, beyond this limit, will bear a strong restraining force.


    Therefore, they have no retreat, and can only kill these three enemies, so that they will not be discovered by the enemies in the lair.


    Three people walked in the distance, tall and tall, each of them four or five feet tall, with a pitch-black body. The exposed body surface was covered with scales, shining with black light.


    The three of them walked forward calmly, talking while walking, the atmosphere was very relaxed, and they did not find Yang Teng and others hiding in the dark.


    This is also thanks to the powerful restraining force, the curved route, blocking part of the breath.


    Otherwise, the two powerhouses in the Void Refining Period would definitely be aware of their breath.


    Seeing the three of them enter within three hundred meters, Yang Teng secretly gestured to tell the people around him to be ready to fight at any time.


    At this moment, one of the strong people in the Void Refining Period was visibly stunned.


    Yang Teng used his aura and listened to the conversation of the three.


    I heard the stunned monk say: "Strange, how come I feel a different breath, like a Tianwu monk!"


    The companion beside him laughed loudly: "Brother, have you not swallowed the vitality of the Heavenly Warrior monk for many days? I thought to myself unconsciously, don''t worry, let you eat after leaving the Fenglei Mountain Range!"


    The slightly puzzled monk waved his hand and said: "Don''t be careless. Our mission this time is to investigate the news. We can''t make extravagances, lest you and I can''t afford it."


    The companion said disapprovingly: "What''s so great? Isn''t it just a young monk in the Juyuan period? How did you scare you like that! Twenty emperors in the Void Refining Period were beaten up, I really take it. You guys!"


    "What do you know? I heard that the little monk in the Juyuan Period is not a simple character. Listen to the rubbish. That kid is famous in Dongzhou and even the whole Tianwu. Don''t think that we will be able to kill him if we have a high cultivation level. ."


    Yang Teng understood that this very cautious monk had participated in the battle against the Yang family, so he had scruples about Yang Teng.


    The other emperor didn''t go to Fenglei Town at the beginning, so he didn''t think it was right.


    That''s good, the more these foreign invaders dismiss him, the easier it is to win.


    As the three enemies talked, they entered within a hundred feet.


    "No! There is definitely the breath of a Tianwu monk!" The very cautious monk immediately stopped and looked at Yang Teng.


    At the same time, his companion seemed to be aware of it.


    The palm behind Yang Teng suddenly raised, "Chong!"


    He rushed ahead and the four strange beasts followed Yang Teng closely. The four of them walked back and forth. They were familiar with this section of the road, so they were the fastest.


    Further behind, it was Shen Yun, Yang Xin, and Chu Feng with hundreds of non-returning troops.


    Their speed will be a little slower, and they must keep an eye on Yang Teng''s route while they are running, so as not to stray into the area with powerful restraining power.


    The moment Yang Teng rushed out, the three enemies on the opposite side had already seen him.


    The cautious enemy was dumbfounded, and muttered: "Why is he! How can he find here! How can he come here!"


    Listening to his incoherent words, his companion said impatiently: "Who are you talking about? Isn''t he just a young monk during the Convergence Period? Only that strange beast can barely survive. No matter how they came, just give Let''s send it to the door, swallow their vitality, maybe we can still snoop on the news outside."


    "He is Yang Teng!"


    "What? You said he is Yang Teng!" The companion was stunned and couldn''t believe how Yang Teng came here!


    They still have to go out to listen to news about Yang Teng, Yang Teng actually smashed to the bottom of his eyelids, and they didn''t notice it.


    It was too late to think about anything, Yang Teng had already rushed to the three enemies with four alien beasts.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to come here! Great, I''m already impatient to wait. Today, I will taste what life is like for you, a little famous fellow!" The foreign monk on the other side shouted and charged directly To Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not polite, and with a wave of a long sword in his hand, he launched a fierce attack on the monk.


    Xiaobai took three strange beasts and attacked the enemy who had been to the Yang family in Fenglei Town.


    Others rushed over and surrounded another monk, whose cultivation base was the enemy of the Ju Yuan period.


    "Pay attention to the area where the body is located, don''t make mistakes!" Yang Teng loudly reminded everyone.


    This kind of battle is different from other places.


    Fighting in a normal place, you can use whatever strength you have, even if you are knocked into the air by the enemy, as long as you don''t hurt your life, you can take healing pills to heal your injuries.


    But here, you can''t be knocked into the air by the enemy.


    The left and right sides are only twenty feet wide. Once they are knocked out of this width, the powerful restraining force directly presses the body into meat sauce, and there will be no chance of healing.


    And the result of this kind of battle is that everyone can''t let go of their hands and feet. When fighting, they still have to keep their backs, and retain some strength to stabilize the body and prevent being knocked into the air by the enemy.


    The same is true for Yang Teng. Facing the Emperor of Ju Yuan Period, he cannot display his strongest strength. He has to keep a sense of measure every time he makes a shot to ensure that he will not enter the restricted power area.


    After several shots, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the enemy, like him, did not dare to do his best.


    It seems that the foreign invaders who are very familiar with this place can''t fight the powerful restraining force.


    That''s it, both sides must take into account the restraining power, and each other''s disadvantages are evened!


    "Kill!" Yang Teng shouted violently, slamming a long knife in his hand.


    A round of bright moon burst out in front of Tianhuangdao, the bright light made people unable to open their eyes.


    The opponent was extremely depressed, and bragging in front of his companion for a long time, the attacking companion failed to destroy the Yang family, and was scared away by a young monk during the gathering period.


    Now it was his turn to face this little monk in the Juyuan Period personally, and he knew that he could not say that his companions were too weak, but that the enemy was too strong.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a difficult Juyuan Period monk, and his fighting power was no worse than that of the Emperor of Void Refining Period.


    Every time a knife fell, he had to resist as hard as he could to catch it.


    At the same time, you should also pay attention to the location of your body. Once you leave this route, the cultivation base of the Void Refinement Period cannot resist the restraining force.


    The foreign invaders are so tall that they are more powerful than the Tianwu monks of the same cultivation level.


    Sometimes tall and powerful, but also weak.


    For example, the speed of action is far less flexible than the Tianwu monks.


    Yang Teng performed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, and at the same time used the Spirit Snake Body Technique to fully utilize the advantages of physical flexibility.


    Yang Teng rushed back and forth, making the foreign invader a headache.


    He always wanted to restrain Yang Teng and fight it with integrity.


    Just when he was racking his brains to find a way, Yang Teng suddenly stopped running fast.


    A bright moon burst out in front of this foreign invader.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    The bright moon exploded, and the sky light fell.


    This time, Knife Slash has changed again, and there is a little bit of colorful light in the sky.

 Chapter 1219: The war is coming

    Thousandth 219th chapter war is coming


    Naturally, Yang Teng didn''t use all his strength. In such an environment, the most important thing was not to defeat the enemy with all his strength, but to protect himself first.


    Exercising full force can certainly hurt the enemy, but in the face of such a strong enemy, as long as it is shaken back a few steps, there is a danger of entering the restraining force.


    He thought this way, but the enemy who was facing the Void Refining Period was extremely shocked.


    A sword releases such a pressure, this is no longer the strength that a monk in the Juyuan Period can have.


    The powerhouses in the Void Refining Period he came into contact with, and those who had attained the emperor realm at their cultivation base, couldn''t say that they could have such strength.


    Yang Teng''s knife brought him endless pressure and made him truly feel the dangerous breath of death.


    At this moment, he understood why twenty companions attacked the Yang family in Fenglei Town, but in the end two of them were killed and the other 18 returned in embarrassment.


    He knows that he can no longer have any reservations, and considering the twenty-foot limit, he is very likely to be unable to resist this knife.


    It is better to fight hard than to die tragically.


    "Roar!" The foreigner screamed violently, and all the power in his body was mobilized, and his body exuded a terrifying aura. The endless power was used in this blow.


    He didn''t take a defensive position, knowing that passive defense could not catch Yang Teng''s knife. The best way was to use an offensive attack. He would suffer heavy losses if he suffered Yang Teng''s knife, but his offensive would not make Yang Teng better!


    Fighting for the result of losing and hurting both sides, the foreign powerhouse blasted out with both fists.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sound of a long knife entering the body was endless.


    I don''t know how many knives have been hit by this strong foreigner.


    This is a very strange feeling. No knife is fatal. As soon as the power of the foreign race turns his consciousness, he is sure that these knife wounds pose little threat to him.


    Immediately he placed his sight on the opposite side, he wanted to see if the wave of attack from his fists could kill Yang Teng.


    He was full of confidence. Even if he couldn''t kill Yang Teng, he was confident that he would fly Yang Teng, let Yang Teng enter the restricted force area, and then be crushed by the powerful restriction force.


    "It''s impossible! People!" Looking at the opposite side, the strong foreigner was dumbfounded, and there was no trace of Yang Teng on the opposite side.


    Looking farther away, there was no trace of Yang Teng in the restricted area.


    In other words, the two punches he blasted had no effect, and Yang Teng disappeared!


    In the next moment, this powerful foreigner felt a dangerous aura, coming from behind him.


    The strong foreigner immediately turned around, but was horrified to find that most of his physical mobility was lost.


    The knives in his body, although each knife did not have lethal damage, but superimposed together, the heavy injuries caused by them were extraordinary.


    The body of the powerful foreigner was flowing with black blood, from top to bottom, countless wounds were flowing with blood, but his blood was the same color as his skin, so he could not see it clearly.


    "Boom!" A big foot kicked his back hard.


    "Wow!" This powerful foreigner couldn''t bear this foot. The strength in his body quickly lost, and his feet couldn''t stand firmly. He felt his body lighten and he flew out.


    After flying in the air, he realized that in front of him was an area with a strong restraining force.


    A strong foreigner tried his best to fall to the ground, but because of countless injuries on his body, his body did not listen to his orders and flew directly into the restricted power area.


    "Ah!" With a terrifying scream, looking at this powerful foreigner, his tall body quickly changed to a flat shape.


    Then with a puff, the whole body turned into a pool of flesh and fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng landed on the ground, in a state of apathy. At the same time, he performed a slash to smash the power of the avenue, and used the power of the colorful fantasy dream. Without a chance to breathe, he immediately cast the Void Invisibility Spell, and his body strength was extremely severe.


    He did not immediately join the other two battlefields, but took out the Spirit Gathering Pill to quickly restore the aura in his body.


    The condition improved slightly, Yang Teng immediately aimed his eyes on the other two battlefields.


    Xiaobai and the three alien beasts besieged another emperor in the Void Refining Period. There is no need to worry about the battlefield on their side. Xiaobai¡¯s cultivation base is comparable to the strong foreigner, and there are three powerful companions to help. The fighters were unable to fight back, and now they are struggling to support them, and they are about to win the battle.


    What Yang Teng cared more about was the battlefield where Chu Feng brought him to the army.


    A glance at it made Yang Teng relieved.


    The non-returning army is extremely skillful with the combination of the assault formation. The monk in the Ju Yuan period is even more unbearable, and there are already many wounds on his body.


    It can be seen that the reason why the battle did not end there was that Chu Feng did not give the final order to end, but instead used this foreign power to practice the assault formation.


    Yang Teng felt that it was almost done. After all, this place was too close to the foreign invader''s lair. If it were not for restraining power, the sound of fighting here would definitely reach the foreign invader''s lair.


    Once alarmed the foreign invaders in the lair, it is not good.


    "End the battle as soon as possible, there are still important things." Yang Teng issued an order to end.


    Chu Feng waved his hand, "Brothers, solve this guy, Master has spoken!"


    Upon hearing the order, the non-returning army screamed and immediately launched the most violent attack.


    Yang Teng was not disappointed, but just a shock, rushing the foreign monks in the Ju Yuan period into the restricted power area.


    The non-returning troops have also learnt badly. They can use the powerful restraining force to destroy the enemy without using their own power.


    The battle here ended perfectly. All the non-returning troops who participated in the battle had no casualties. Chu Feng immediately assembled his team and waited for Yang Teng''s next order.


    On the other side, Xiaobai shouted at three of his companions: "Hurry up, solve this **** thing, don''t let the young master wait long!"


    Of the three battlefields, two of them have ended their battles, and they are the only ones left. If they don''t end as soon as possible, wouldn''t they be looked down upon.


    Xiao Hui rushed out with a loud noise, biting the thigh of the strong foreigner, shook his body hard, and bit a piece of meat from the strong foreigner''s leg.


    Xiaojin was naturally unwilling to be left behind, and scum screamed sharply, protruding a pair of golden claws, and firmly grasped an arm of the foreign invader.


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin cooperated tacitly and raised their hands to strike out a wave of attacks, cutting off the arm of this powerful foreigner.


    Next to him, the thin monkey used his flexible body to drill through between the legs of this powerful foreigner.


    Its pair of claws was not idle, and when it flew between the legs of a strong foreigner, it took a strong grasp.


    "Puff!" There was a cracking sound between the legs of the strong foreigner.


    Immediately with a scream, the huge body of this powerful foreigner bends, with only one hand covering his lower body.


    Suffering such a heavy blow made him instantly lose his fighting power.


    Four alien beasts joined forces to push him into the restricted power area.


    Was immediately crushed into flesh by the powerful restraining force.


    The three foreign powerhouses encountered head-on were all resolved smoothly. Yang Teng was very satisfied. The team had entered a fighting state, and they could start fighting whenever they encountered an enemy.


    Watching the entire battle, the monks in Fenglei Town hidden in the jungle and the non-returning army were extremely excited. If they weren''t too close to the enemy''s nest, they would definitely burst into huge cheers.


    The significance of this battle is not just as simple as beheading the three strong enemies, and making a good start, which is a great encouragement and excitement for everyone.


    Facts have proved that these foreign invaders are not invincible. As long as the fighting method is correct and one''s own advantages are used, the enemy can be easily defeated.


    The team moved forward again, and each monk''s face was full of confidence.


    Everyone believes that this battle will be a brilliant victory, but no one is thinking about whether this battle will end in a tragic way.


    Set off again, marching forward for most of the day.


    Having come to the nest of foreign invaders, moving forward is the ultimate goal.


    Yang Teng stood on the top of a hill and looked into the distance.


    Opposite this not-so-wide plain is the nest of those foreign invaders.


    Unlike other places, there is a wide area where there is no restriction on power.


    The foreign invaders chose to build a camp here, precisely because the area where there is no restriction is wider, and it is very suitable for life and practice.


    A tall stone building stands on the opposite plain, typical foreign invader architectural style, the buildings and portals are extremely tall.


    From the messy layout, it can be seen that there was no rigorous planning, and there were not many buildings at first, but some were built later.


    Yang Teng waited and watched for a moment and found that there was no enemy sentry here. These foreigners were too relieved of the restraining power. With such a powerful natural barrier, it was safer than any guard.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are located on both sides of Yang Teng, carefully watching the architectural pattern on this plain.


    After a rough count, there can be hundreds of buildings.


    "Did you see it clearly?" Yang Teng asked.


    The two nodded at the same time, "I see clearly. If you want to attack suddenly and kill some enemies by sneak attack, it is obviously impossible. We don''t have the conditions for impact. We can only fight head-to-head."


    Limited by the terrain, the number of non-returning troops is large, and there is no way to suddenly attack from the dark.


    "Chu Feng is responsible for leading the impact. Jiang Kai leads the reserve forces. You make your own judgment based on the actual situation on the battlefield. When to send out how many people to reinforce the battlefield, you make the decision. The other two captains are sent to lead the monks in Fenglei Town. You need to join the battlefield and clean up the surrounding forces depending on the situation." Yang Teng began to deploy a battle plan.


    The two immediately went down to prepare.


    Yang Teng retired from the hill, looked at the army, and then waved his hand and issued a battle order.


    "Come with me! Kill these foreign invaders!" Chu Feng roared, the tiger out of the cage, with the charging non-returning army, rushed up the hill, and then rushed to the opposite plain.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng greeted, and Shen Yun and the others and the four strange beasts followed Yang Teng and rushed to the plain on the other side of the hill.


    The 100,000 non-returning soldiers and the monks in Fenglei Town moved at the same time.


    The war is about to start.

 Chapter 1220: Bloody plains

    The first thousand two hundred and twenty chapters


    There is no need to continue to cover up. I have already come here. I can''t cover up my whereabouts anymore. I rush over as soon as possible and I can catch the enemy by surprise.


    From the hill side to the plain, with a few turns in the middle, it is necessary to avoid powerful restraining forces.


    Chu Feng led the people, roaring towards the plain.


    In fact, it is exactly the same. No one thought that the foreign monks in the plains would have killed hundreds of thousands of people at their door in silence.


    When the sound of the non-returning army rushed to the plain, it alarmed the foreign monks.


    "What''s the matter! What happened!" someone shouted loudly and rushed out of the tall building.


    "Enemy attack! All come out to meet the enemy!" The foreign monk who reacted first shouted loudly, calling out his companions to come out to meet the enemy.


    "Oh my God! How come there are so many enemies! Where did these people come from!" Seeing the non-returning troops rushing over from the hillside, the foreign monks were collectively dull.


    The endless enemy, like a long snake, ran wildly along a curved route.


    I don''t know how these enemies came here, but seeing the route of the non-returning army, every foreign cultivator understood that these enemies had clearly grasped their route of advancement.


    "Rush up! Keep the enemy out of the plain!" someone shouted.


    The area on the plain where there is no strong restraint force is even wider. If the non-returning troops are allowed to rush over, their numerical advantage will be more obvious.


    Keep the non-returning army out of the plain, and the long and narrow passage will limit the number of non-returning army.


    Upon hearing the order, the foreign monk acted immediately and ran to the junction of the plain and the narrow passage, trying to block the non-returning army.


    "Wait! The deputy commander may wish to take a closer look at what cultivation bases these enemies are, maybe let them in, don''t let them run, is the most important." A cultivator said to the person who gave the order just now.


    What cultivation base? The deputy commander took a closer look and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha! A group of people who do not know how to live or die, and they dare to attack our base with such a small amount of cultivation. It is simply irresponsible! This is a good deal to send to the door. Let them run!"


    After finishing speaking, the deputy commander stopped the cultivators of the same race who had rushed over, preparing to let them go into the plains and kill them all.


    On the opposite hill, Yang Teng had already rushed over the top of the hill, and was rushing down. Seeing a foreign monk rushing out of the plain, Yang Teng was anxious and ordered the non-returning army in front to speed up and try to enter the open area of ??the plain as soon as possible.


    If you are trapped in this long narrow passage and the entrance is blocked by the foreign monks, the number of non-returning monks will not be able to play, and it may be attacked by foreign monks in turn, and eventually they will be eliminated little by little.


    After running a few steps forward, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the foreign cultivator who had just rushed over a few steps back unexpectedly retreated again, voluntarily letting him go into the plain.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, this is a great thing.


    After thinking about it, I understood the thoughts of the foreign monks. They must have seen that the non-returning army is too bad, and they are preparing to fight on the plain, wanting to kill the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng snorted in his heart. It would be great if he had such an idea.


    Chu Feng, who rushed to the forefront, was already ready to fight. Seeing the enemy retreating, he shouted loudly: "Brothers, see if you don¡¯t, those **** foreign invaders are scared! They dare not rush to fight Let''s fight it out! Go up and kill those foreign invaders!"


    The fanatical non-returning troops roared in unison: "Kill the foreign invaders!"


    On the plains, dozens of foreign invaders looked at the non-returning troops rushing sarcastically.


    No one regards the non-returning army as an enemy, simply because the non-returning army is too weak to pose any threat to them.


    In their eyes, not returning to the army is the most delicious food, and the food delivered to their mouths must not be let go.


    "Lord Commander, look, such a group of lifeless things can actually be found here. It seems that we don''t need to work hard to find the Tianwu monks and guard the passage, and there will be a steady stream of food delivered to our mouths." The deputy commander laughed loudly and chatted with the strong man beside him.


    The strong man, who was called the chief, with a smile, stood here, with a panoramic view of the situation on the opposite side.


    There was some doubt in his heart. The Tianwu cultivators on the opposite side were so badly cultivated that they rushed forward to the plains. Aren''t they afraid of death?


    From the manner in which they talked, it can be seen that these foreign monks did not treat the non-returning army as an enemy at all.


    This is also the situation that Yang Teng most hopes to see. The more careless the enemy, the more losses will be reduced if he does not return to the army.


    Before issuing the order, Yang Teng and the high-level officials who did not return to the army had already made full preparations and planned very well.


    Taking into account the terrain, Yang Teng knew that sacrifice was inevitable. The enemy was blocking the entrance to the plain, and the most tragic battle was definitely needed to open the passage.


    Therefore, after the unanimous resolution of all personnel, when attacking the channel, Yang Teng must be in the middle of the team instead of standing in the forefront of the charge.


    Yang Teng never ignores his life, he is not at the forefront, and his heart is not at ease.


    But it was rejected by everyone, and no one in the army can function normally, except Yang Teng.


    His existence is the backbone of not returning to the army. Facing any powerful enemy, he will dare to fight without returning to the army, and he has the confidence to defeat the enemy.


    Everyone knows that if you rush to the front, you will face great danger.


    Once Yang Teng appeared a bit of danger, it would be a disaster for him or not to return to the army.


    So no matter what authority Yang Teng has, no matter how he opposes, he can only be in the middle of the team.


    This is the fundamental guarantee to ensure victory.


    Yang Teng also understood that he was the key to the entire team if he wanted to guarantee the final victory. Although he wanted to be at the forefront, he could only accept this arrangement.


    Seeing the foreign cultivators retreating, Yang Teng heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t encounter any obstacles, and he didn''t need to watch the brothers bleed and fight in front. This was better than anything.


    Under the leadership of Chu Feng, the non-returning army quickly rushed into the plains and immediately formed an attack formation. They were here to fight, and it didn''t make any sense to put out a defensive formation. Only continuous attacks can achieve victory.


    As more and more non-returning troops entered the plains, the foreign monks who did not respond at all began to get a little nervous.


    There are too many. Looking ahead, half of this plain has been occupied by the non-returning troops, and the non-returning troops who are expected to reach the end are pouring into the plain.


    The deputy commander and the chief commander looked at each other, and both saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    There are too many, even if it is a group of ordinary people who enter the plains, it will take a long time to kill them all, let alone a group of cultivators with offensive power.


    No matter how weak the monks are, when the number reaches a certain level, it will take some means to destroy them all.


    The enemy rushed into the plains aggressively, obviously it was impossible to be a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Just when the two commanders had not decided whether to start an attack, the action of not returning to the army stopped, and the team behind did not enter the plains, but made an attack posture, ready to attack at any time in that narrow passage.


    The commander''s expression suddenly became serious, and he shouted to the surrounding comrades: "Are you ready! The fat you bring to your mouth depends on your appetite and how much you can eat. It all depends on your skills!" Don¡¯t you all arguing all day to go out and devour your life? Now that the opportunity is here, let go and do it!"


    The commander¡¯s voice fell to the ground, and dozens of foreign cultivators immediately yelled, watching the countless non-returning troops, they were simply moving and delicious.


    Unorganized, dozens of foreign cultivators swarmed up and rushed to the army without paying attention to any cooperation.


    Yang Teng smiled. He liked this style of play. The more the enemy didn''t pay attention, the more chances he would not return to the army!


    Without order, the non-returning army immediately formed hundreds of small teams, divided into several directions, and every foreign monk who rushed up had to face at least ten non-returning teams.


    The teams scattered around, each with a lot of people, made these foreign powerhouses feel a little dazzled for a while, and don''t know where to go.


    In this situation, not just one person, more than half of the foreign cultivators have a kind of inescapable pain, and abandoning whichever side does not return to the army feels a huge loss.


    They reacted a little slow, and the speed of not returning to the army was not slow at all. According to the usual assault formation attack method trained, they immediately launched the most violent attack on the enemy from all directions.


    For a while, I saw the entire plain moving. At this time, if someone watched from the air, they would find that the plain was up and down, and the sound of fighting resounded through the sky.


    The feeling of enthusiasm, any monk will be excited when he hears it, and he wants to participate in such a shocking battle.


    The battle was in full swing, Yang Teng immediately handed over the command to Jiang Kai and asked Jiang Kai to take care of the overall situation. He immediately rushed to the battlefield.


    After observing for a while, Yang Teng felt a little relieved by the fighting situation. At least from the current situation, the non-returning army has not fallen into a disadvantage.


    There will be screams from time to time around, and you don¡¯t have to think about it, but you don¡¯t need to return to the army.


    Yang Teng was not hard-hearted, and he ignored the casualties of the non-returning army.


    The battle is like this. In the face of dozens of powerful enemies, most of the cultivation bases are in the refining period, and a few are monks in the Juyuan period. Casualties are inevitable, which is also in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    He has no way to do everything, he can only find a way to end the battle as soon as possible, so as to reduce the casualties as much as possible.


    Therefore, Yang Teng went directly outside the battlefield.


    On the other side of the battlefield, two foreign powerhouses were also watching the battle, and they were both stunned by the combat power displayed by the non-returning army.


    A group of seemingly vulnerable little monks, combined into such a strange formation, can actually block the impact of dozens of strong men. I have to say that this is a miracle!

 Chapter 1221: Challenge the two strong

    Chapter 1221: Challenge the Two Strong


    No one thought back that a group of ant-like monks could actually have such combat effectiveness.


    The two commanders began to study the formation of the non-returning army, and they were surprised to find that this battle formation was very powerful.


    Because of the abandonment of defense, the non-returning assault formation puts all its strength on the impact. The impact of this type of formation itself is stronger than the defensive ability. Now the assault power is fully released, and it is even more powerful.


    I saw that every small formation showed a triangle, and the monk with every triangle on top, did not retain any power at all, and tried his best to strike.


    Regardless of whether the attack worked, he immediately retreated and quickly integrated into the team.


    Behind him, they immediately made up two people and attacked at the same time.


    Regardless of whether the attack worked or not, the two of them retreated immediately after a blow.


    In the back, the three people attacked.


    This kind of impact is not just a small formation, but all teams are like this.


    In other words, every monk of a foreign race has to face attacks from ten teams around his body.


    It is precisely because ants often kill elephants, and weak forces gather together to form a powerful force.


    The general leader''s face gradually became gloomy. Of course, the skin of these foreign races was extremely dark, and whether the complexion looked good or not could be seen through careful discrimination.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. There are too many of them, and we can''t solve a part of it quickly. The situation is very bad." The deputy commander also saw the clue and communicated to the chief commander.


    The commander nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, our people are not very comfortable with this way of fighting for the time being. When they adapt to the situation, they will change their heads."


    In any case, the people who are currently dead are the other party, and there is no damage on their side for the time being, so the commander is not too worried.


    After all, the huge gap in cultivation level made the leader feel at ease. If he was defeated by such an enemy just because of the large number of people, he would stop living and couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    wrong! The commander suddenly thought that three people had just been sent out today to find out the news.


    It stands to reason that we should encounter these enemies. Why didn''t we receive news from the three of them? Is it possible that the three of them were killed and killed by these enemies?


    The commander did not believe that the three men had been killed, but the current situation made the commander doubt that the three men might have been killed.


    In this way, this group of enemies is terrible. Two emperors of the Void Refining Period and a monk of the Convergence Period were killed silently. Where did this enemy come from?


    The commander''s gaze slowly swept across the battlefield, and he suddenly saw someone quickly passing through the battlefield, approaching him and the deputy commander.


    The commander looked at this person in surprise. From the outside, he was only in his twenties, and his cultivation was only in the innate realm of the Juyuan Period.


    What surprised him even more was that dozens of his subordinates were actually entangled by those non-returning troops with low cultivation bases, and no one could stop this young man from moving forward.


    Behind the young man, there were several people and strange animals.


    "Who is this person, is it the leader of this group?" The chief said, pointing to the young man.


    The deputy commander did not know this person either.


    "Two commanders, he is Yang Teng!" A weak voice sounded from behind the two commanders.


    The deputy commander glanced back. It was the Fenglei Town monk Yang Jing who had broken a leg. "Are you sure he is Yang Teng!"


    A furious look appeared on Yang Jing''s face, and gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, he is Yang Teng! He ruined everything about me. The two commanders must avenge the younger ones."


    The commander turned his head in annoyance, and grabbed Yang Jing, "Since Yang Teng is here, you have no need to continue to exist!"


    "Master Commander, please spare your life!" Yang Jing was shocked and begged the Commander to spare him.


    The commander squeezed lightly with his big hand, and with a puff, Yang Jing was squeezed to explode, and the vitality that was fading quickly, the commander opened his mouth and sucked it into his mouth.


    In the middle of the battlefield not far away, Yang Teng was moving fast forward, seeing Yang Jing being killed by the commander and devouring life, a strange feeling suddenly poured out in his heart.


    Although Yang Jing was his enemy, even because of Yang Jing, the Yang family was almost destroyed.


    But after all, they were brothers who grew up together and died tragically in front of him at this moment, and Yang Teng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Shaking his head, leaving this strange feeling behind him, Yang Teng''s eyes were firm, and he ran towards the two leaders firmly.


    At this moment, the fierce fighting around him no longer has anything to do with him. There are only two leaders in his eyes.


    Crossing the battlefield, Yang Teng stood opposite the two commanders.


    With a height of four to five feet tall, Yang Teng needs to raise his head to see the other''s face.


    "You are Yang Teng!" The commander''s voice was like muffled thunder, and it hummed in Yang Teng''s ears.


    Yang Teng immediately used aura to eliminate this bad feeling, and it was obvious that the commander infused aura in his voice.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn¡¯t react too strongly, the commander paid more attention to Yang Teng. His voice was filled with aura, he wanted to try Yang Teng¡¯s antagonistic ability. As a result, Yang Teng only changed his aura, so Attack resolved.


    "Yes, I am Yang Teng who has made you fearful!" Yang Teng stood proudly, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Let us be discouraged? Where do you start? Although you are a little famous, you are not so arrogant and confident." The deputy commander looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He really didn''t understand Yang. Where did Teng''s confidence come from?


    The battle on the plains is still going on, and there is no way to tell the victory or defeat for a while, how can you say that it makes them feel frightened?


    Yang Teng was also taken aback. What''s the situation? Don''t these guys know that they are Yang Teng who has shown great power in the battle of geniuses, beat the demon servants to the ground, and left many corpses to escape?


    "Why, after only a few years, have you forgotten about the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City? It seems that your line is really not remembered. Only by completely destroying you can you remember me? !" Yang Teng said coldly.


    "What is the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City, what nonsense you little monk talk about!" the chief said with disdain.


    what? They didn''t even know that battle, they and the demon servant were not in the same group?


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to take action. He knew very little about the Devil Servant''s line, but knew which invaders were directly related to the Devil Emperor.


    "Aren''t you from the line of Demon Servant, don''t tell me you don''t know Demon Servant, you don''t know Demon Emperor!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "The demon servant! You saw the master demon servant!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the commander''s body was shocked.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It seems that you are really in the same line of demon servants!"


    "Quickly! Where did you meet Master Demon Servant, and where is the Lord now!" The commander sternly shouted.


    "You are asking the Demon Servant, I''m very embarrassed, that waste was almost destroyed by me, and he ran away in fright. I''m afraid you will never see him again in your life. He has already left Tianwu." Yang Teng Said contemptuously.


    "What did you say?" The commander and deputy commander looked at each other and then laughed loudly.


    "You really dare to blow, do you know what cultivation master Demon Servant is. Don''t say you, a little monk, no one in Tianwu Continent is an enemy of Master Demon Servant''s trick. Let me tell you this. If Master Demon Servant is Wanting to destroy the Tianwu Continent is just a simple effort." The deputy commander laughed wildly.


    Yang Teng also admitted this. From the results of the deduction, he saw that the **** king Jiang Dongliu was not the opponent of the demon servant.


    This was confirmed later in the War of Geniuses.


    "Yes, I also admit that the Demon Servant is very powerful, but that does not mean that he is invincible. It seems that you have not been in contact with the outside world for many years, and you don¡¯t know much about what happened in Tianwu Continent in recent years. I can tell you something about it. , The Tyrant Alliance you created and controlled has been completely removed from Tianwu by me. The heirs and servants of the Devil Emperor failed miserably and left Tianwu with the help of the domain gate. Your base on the other side of the Fenglei Mountain Range was also destroyed by me. Up."


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "You don''t have to have any illusions anymore. I can find here today. There is no other meaning. It is to completely wipe out the remaining power of your line in Tianwu, and return my Tianwu to pure. world!"


    The reason why Yang Teng said this was to create pressure on these two leaders and create distracting thoughts in their hearts.


    "Impossible! How can you, a little cultivator of the Convergence Period, fight against the great Demon Servant!" the deputy commander yelled in a strong tone.


    A relaxed look appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face, ¡°Nothing is impossible, things that are impossible in your opinion will be realized in me. For example, today, when I brought people here, what you see is just a group of low-level cultivation. Little monks. But I will take this group of little monks to destroy you, and I will kill you two myself!"


    As he said, Yang Teng took out the Tianhuang Sword and pointed at the two leaders, "Let''s talk, one of you two will come and die first!"


    What is the situation?


    The two commanders looked at each other and couldn''t believe what their ears were hearing. This little cultivator actually did not manage to challenge them!


    You know, the leader is a semi-holy strong.


    Although the deputy commander''s cultivation base did not have the advanced semi-sage realm, it was still in the emperor''s peak state, only one step away from the semi-sage.


    He only needs an opportunity to break through this threshold.


    And this opportunity is today, with so many Celestial Warriors delivered to the door, he can have a good meal, absorb enough vitality, and he can immediately rise from the realm of the emperor to the realm of semi-sage.


    For a little monk in the Yuan Dynasty, to challenge such two strong men, the two leaders didn''t know what to say.


    The chief shook his head straight and said to the deputy commander: "I''m really not interested in this guy. Leave it to you. Just pay attention. The white-clothed woman is a strange animal, and his cultivation is not much worse than yours."


    The deputy commander laughed loudly: "Just don''t worry, the commander, these little guys will be handed over to me, I still don''t think so!"


    Taking a big step, the deputy commander walked towards Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1222: Deputy Commander of Fierce Battle

    Chapter 1222: Fierce Battle Deputy Commander


    The deputy commander was full of confidence. He had no reason to fail. Facing a young monk in the Ju Yuan period, he said that he slapped Yang Teng to death. Perhaps he underestimated Yang Teng, but within three moves, Yang Teng must be captured.


    It can be seen that the head of these enemies is likely to be Yang Teng. As long as he is caught, the battle is basically over.


    His confidence comes from his own strength. Although the deputy commander is one step away from the semi-sacred realm, he is the emperor''s pinnacle realm. It only needs an opportunity to break through this barrier.


    For all the cultivators present today, the cultivation base of the deputy commander is only a little weaker than the general leader.


    Speaking of fighting, the deputy commander is not afraid of anyone.


    Yang Teng was more willing to take the lead in the battle and capture the thieves and kings. As long as these two leaders were eliminated, the enemy would be in chaos, and victory in the battle would not be far away.


    "Master, leave this guy to me." Xiaobai saw that the deputy commander''s cultivation was the emperor''s pinnacle realm, lest Yang Teng could not beat the deputy commander, and asked Yang Teng to fight.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No need, save enough energy, wait a minute to deal with that chieftain with me!"


    Yang Teng had fought against the emperor of the Void Refining Stage many times, but every time the opponent he encountered, his cultivation level did not reach the peak state, he wanted to see what the difference was between the deputy commander who had reached the peak state.


    There are 100,000 non-returning troops behind him watching, this battle will affect the direction of the entire battle, Yang Teng must not be lost!


    Holding the Tianhuangdao in both hands, Yang Teng walked firmly towards the deputy commander.


    "Come on! Let me learn how you, an intruder, is capable!" Yang Teng has been adjusting his own state. At this moment, his fighting spirit has reached the peak and has entered the best state.


    "Invaders? Hahaha! Tianwu is our pasture, and you monks are the sheep we graze! If you want to eat one, eat one, if you want to eat a group, eat a group!" The deputy commander laughed wildly. , Carrying a five-foot-long iron rod in his hand, which is a rod according to Yang Teng.


    "Woo!" The space trembled and buzzed, and the long stick smashed down with an unmatched momentum.


    Seeing this thick iron rod, Yang Teng suddenly had an idea.


    Since this deputy commander is taking the mighty line, he will overcome the tough with softness!


    At his feet, he showed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, his body quickly dodged to the side, and at the same time raised the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand to draw a strange arc.


    He did not use the thirteen swords in the sky, nor did he use a single stab. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he actually used the method of understanding the stone sword!


    Everyone behind Yang Teng was dumbfounded, especially Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan, who had never seen Yang Teng¡¯s stone-dissolving technique. They stared at Yang Teng¡¯s movements with wide-eyed eyes, and they were extremely surprised. Can the sword technique be against the invincible stick of the deputy commander?


    A smile appeared on Yang Xin''s face, and she immediately guessed Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, the light of the knife flashed, and the Tianhuang knife slid past the deputy commander''s stick.


    The deputy commander felt that the long stick in his hand felt a little lighter, and the spiritual energy instilled in the long stick seemed to be a little unsmooth.


    What''s happening here? The deputy commander quickly changed his skills, the long stick flipped flexibly in his hand, just now one end of his hand hit Yang Teng''s chest, and the other end returned to his hand.


    No need to look down, grab the long stick with the palm of your hand, and the deputy commander can feel the change of the long stick.


    The long stick was cut off, and about one-third of the cut off, the round stick was deformed!


    Yeah! The deputy commander was extremely distressed. This long stick was his most beloved treasure. He had followed him for many years. With this long stick, I didn''t know how many opponents he had defeated.


    Today was actually ruined by this damned Tianwu monk!


    The deputy commander was so stunned that the weight of the long stick became lighter again.


    With his homeopathic blow, Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and cut with the front end of the long stick. Then he took advantage of the situation and returned with another stab.


    After going back and forth, the round stick in the hands of the deputy commander was cut into a flat shape, more like a ruler.


    "Yang Teng! Damn you!" The deputy commander was furious, rounded his long stick, and slammed it on Yang Teng''s head with all his strength.


    Yang Teng waved his long sword, still using the stone knife technique.


    The long knife flew, and with each light of the knife, layers of iron skin were flying all over the sky.


    After just a few strokes, the long stick in the deputy commander''s hand became the thickness of his fingers.


    "It''s been a long time since I didn''t use the stone knife technique, it''s a bit rusty." Seeing the long stick in the deputy commander''s hand turned into an irregular shape, Yang Teng was very dissatisfied.


    The long stick that he regarded as a treasure was destroyed, and the deputy commander screamed with anger. Yang Teng''s cynicism made him even more angry.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, the deputy commander broke a long stick and threw the two broken sticks to Yang Teng.


    "You really don''t know how to be frugal, just say that the weapon is destroyed, and it is a big deal to rebuild it, there is no need to throw it away." Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, smashed the two halves of the stick, and did not forget to continue to anger the deputy commander. .


    He didn''t need to provoke him, the deputy commander was already furious, and he wanted to grab Yang Teng and eat it in his mouth to relieve his anger.


    After losing the long stick, the deputy commander also dropped a pair of big fists.


    Yang Teng has already shown confidence, whether it is a long stick or a fist, he uses the same stone-killing method to deal with it.


    In his eyes, the fist of the deputy commander is no different from the long stick, and it is just a moving artifact.


    According to this line of thinking, it is natural to remove a layer of stone skin.


    No, it should be to remove the skin of the deputy commander.


    "Huh!" The long knife cut out along the fist of the deputy commander.


    The deputy commander suffered a big loss just now, but he didn''t dare to be careless this time. He knew that Yang Teng''s advantage was fast and flexible, so he could never compete with Yang Teng for speed. Only by using his own advantages could he defeat the enemy.


    He was already very cautious, but he still took a step slower, watching the light flashing in front of him, and the Tianhuangdao slashed along his fist.


    It didn''t seem to feel much, just a hint of coolness, and the deputy commander didn''t even feel the pain.


    As soon as his consciousness changed, the deputy commander immediately noticed that there was a problem with his fist.


    Not daring to continue fighting, the deputy commander immediately pulled away and retreated. The advantage of the two long legs was immediately revealed and he stepped out of the battlefield in a few steps.


    Looking at this hand again, a layer of fist was cut off, bloody, and a layer of finger bone was cut off.


    The deputy commander was extremely horrified, he didn''t feel too strong at all, and this hand suffered such a heavy injury.


    "Damn Tianwu monk! Do you dare to hurt me!" the deputy commander roared, "I want to kill you!"


    The commander next to him watched the battle between Yang Teng and the deputy commander all the way, and was extremely shocked. Yang Teng didn''t seem to have much power with every cut, and he didn''t have that kind of murderous momentum.


    But it was this kind of swordsmanship that caused heavy losses to the deputy commander.


    "Deputy commander, you leave it temporarily, I will deal with him!" The commander shouted loudly.


    He could see clearly from the side that the deputy commander had been completely angered by Yang Teng and lost his reason.


    If according to the real combat effectiveness of the two, the deputy commander would never fall into such a situation.


    It was because Yang Teng used despicable means to destroy the deputy commander''s long stick, which caused the deputy commander''s mood to become unstable, and then Yang Teng succeeded in a sneak attack.


    That''s right, from the general leader''s point of view, the deputy commander''s fist was injured, which was clearly the result of Yang Teng''s sneak attack.


    He wanted the deputy commander to take the lead and calm down. He cleaned up Yang Teng so that he could turn around as soon as possible to deal with those who did not return to the army.


    However, the deputy commander was reluctant, and was injured by an incompetent little monk. The deputy commander lost his face. The only thing he wanted to do now was to kill Yang Teng with a punch!


    The only humiliation I have suffered is to wash it myself.


    "No! I will kill this **** with my own hands! Don''t bother the general commander!" The deputy commander''s face was gloomy, and the movement of aura stopped his fist injury and stopped bleeding out.


    But it is obviously impossible to recover from the injury immediately.


    The deputy commander sneered: "Yang Teng, use your vitality today to make up for my loss!"


    The deputy commander discovered that Yang Teng''s vitality was more vigorous than that of other monks in the Juyuan Period.


    Swallowing Yang Teng''s vitality, not only can he quickly repair the injury of his fist, but also improve his cultivation level.


    It is more effective than swallowing dozens of other monks'' vitality.


    The chief shook his head slightly, and the deputy commander was good at everything, but he didn''t listen to persuasion and was easily impulsive.


    As a companion, it is necessary for the chief commander to remind the deputy commander not to be arrogant.


    "Deputy commander, be careful with Yang Teng''s knife skills. It can be seen that his knife skills are very strange. You have never seen anyone use a knife like this before. You should pay more attention and try not to let him approach you as much as possible to use your own advantages."


    The chief commander confessed to the deputy commander with great care. As for how much the deputy commander can listen to, it is his own business.


    The deputy commander nodded slightly, "Thank you for the commander''s reminder, I have found a way to deal with this bastard."


    After calming down, the deputy commander scolded himself for being confused. The reason why he was hit hard by Yang Teng was because he was irritated by him, and as a result, he lost his reason and was successfully attacked by Yang Teng.


    In fact, he should not give up his own advantages.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s sword skill needs to be close to the body to exert its power, as long as it is a little far away from Yang Teng, it will leave Yang Teng helpless.


    And the monks in their veins, with tall and long arms, can fully use the advantages of the body to force Yang Teng to be unable to get close to the body.


    Why didn''t I expect it just now!


    The deputy commander was so upset that he would definitely not let Yang Teng succeed this time.


    Walking towards the battlefield again, the deputy commander regained his fighting spirit. He felt that he had found a way to restrain Yang Teng, and he would defeat Yang Teng without using three moves or two.


    "Yang Teng! Take your life!" The deputy commander screamed, throwing off his two long legs and rushing towards Yang Teng.


    When both fists were hit at the same time, the two attack waves merged into one in the air, converging into a strong impact force, and the space was rippled by this impact force.


    Yang Teng looked solemn, watching the fists blasted by the deputy commander, he immediately changed his style of play.


    It is a foolish act to start an attack with the deputy commander, and it is unrealistic to want to use the stone knife method. The deputy commander has already thought of a way to crack the stone knife method.


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was cocked, and he still had even more powerful assassins that he hadn''t used, just use it on the deputy commander!


    Both feet exert force at the same time, and a breath enters the ground under the feet.

 Chapter 1223: Tacit cooperation

    Chapter 1223 Tacit Cooperation


    It is Yang Teng''s consistent style to use his strengths and avoid weaknesses and not to engage in quarrels with the enemy. This is also his magic weapon for defeating the enemy.


    At this moment, Yang Teng displayed the mysterious magic that he had used countless times.


    The powerful breath entered the bottom of the foot and heard a loud boom.


    Yang Teng''s body rose rapidly, and what held him up was the rapidly bulging ground under his feet.


    Like an earth dragon, it rises into the sky with amazing momentum.


    The deputy commander shot fast enough, and Yang Teng swelled up faster.


    Therefore, the deputy commander is bound to take this blow. The powerful attack wave slammed past Yang Teng''s feet. The shock wave hit the earth dragon under Yang Teng''s feet, making a rumbling sound, and the sky was suddenly dusty. Was broken up.


    What''s the use of smashing the earth dragon, the deputy commander''s blow did not have any effect.


    The commander looked at him in surprise. Yang Teng gave him a huge shock twice in a row. Yang Teng did not follow common sense at all. This was a method he had never seen before. The commander was very envious. If he had such a method, The combat effectiveness has definitely skyrocketed.


    No wonder Yang Teng has made such a reputation at a young age.


    The commander felt that such a method would definitely be more powerful in his hands.


    At least it is not only to avoid the attack of the deputy commander, but to use such a method to cause damage to the deputy commander, which is worthy of having a mysterious technique.


    In the next scene, the commander was dumbfounded, because he was wrong!


    The deputy commander saw that a shot was defeated. This magical method made him also surprised. What kind of technique is this!


    Without any adjustments, the deputy commander smiled grimly: "Boy! Do you think this way can save you from death? You are just dreaming!"


    Yang Teng is in the air, but the deputy commander is more likely to deploy killer moves.


    His voice hadn''t landed yet, and suddenly he felt something wrong under his feet.


    The moment he looked down, his body fell down involuntarily, and the deputy commander was shocked. The ground on which he was standing actually cracked a crack, and the bottom was not visible.


    What is the situation!


    The deputy commander is not a saint''s cultivation base, and he can''t do it to hover in the void. He can only run the aura as much as possible to make the body fall slowly, and don''t fall into this bottomless abyss.


    Don''t worry about him, the crack healed suddenly at the moment his body fell!


    "Boom!" The cracked ground healed suddenly, and the powerful impact made the deputy commander dizzy. Such an impact could not cause damage to him, but it should not be underestimated. The violent shock in the body caused some auras to not function properly.


    not good! The deputy commander''s heart sank. Obviously, the change on the ground was not accidental, it should be the result of Yang Teng''s manipulation.


    He was clamped by the cracked ground, presumably Yang Teng was about to attack.


    This thought flashed in his head, and the deputy commander shook his arms and was about to break through the ground.


    Yang Teng deliberately thought about laying this trap, how could it be possible to let the deputy leader come out again.


    The light of the sword flashed, and Tianhuangdao burst out a bright moon, which was accompanied by colorful brilliance.


    This is Yang Teng''s real ultimate move!


    Various calculations were used before and after, just for this moment, Yang Teng flew down from mid-air, with an invincible aura, inspiring the strongest move to slash!


    "Kill!" This violent shout, like a reminder.


    Into the deputy commander''s ears, the speed at which the deputy commander vibrated his arm to pierce the crack was one pause.


    The bright moon burst, and the starlight in the sky fell bit by bit, and the speed was extremely fast, every bit of starlight turned into a deadly move.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The countless bright spots fell on the deputy commander.


    He just destroyed the soil layers on both sides of his body and was about to soar into the sky. Seeing the sky full of light falling, the deputy commander was shocked, and he felt the breath of death from these light spots.


    not good! The deputy commander reacted very quickly. When facing the life and death crisis, he showed a speed that was inconsistent with the huge body, raised his hands, and covered his head with his arms and broad palms.


    The bright highlights all fell on his palms and arms.


    The deputy commander only felt that his hands were unconscious at the same time. Looking at his arms, the two strong arms were all turned into rotten meat, and the bones of the arms were also crushed by the strong attack. He wanted to restore the two arms, not three or five years. I''m afraid I can''t give full play to his efforts.


    "Ah! Yang Teng, you bastard, dare to ruin my arm!" the deputy commander yelled.


    Immediately after that, there was another blade of light in front of him. How could Yang Teng leave him any chance.


    "Kill!" There was a violent shout, and the bright Tianhuangdao fell head-on, and Yang Teng answered the deputy commander with a long sword.


    How can the chief commander watch Yang Teng behead the deputy commander, shouting: "Yang Teng rat, you dare to attack the old man! Doesn''t the old man really exist!"


    There was a terrifying aura in the opposite void, and the commander was worthy of being a semi-holy powerhouse, and the power of his shot made people unable to deal with it.


    "Hahaha! Are you finally going to make a move!" Yang Teng let out a frantic laugh, and the long knife suddenly retracted, suddenly disappearing into the void above the deputy commander''s head.


    "Boom!" The commander''s attack fell at the same time, but did not hit Yang Teng.


    what''s the situation! The commander was extremely surprised. What kind of mysterious technique Yang Teng was performing!


    It didn''t matter that he didn''t hit Yang Teng with this blow, but the deputy commander who had just escaped from the ground was unlucky.


    The chief commander had already stopped, but because Yang Teng hadn''t expected that Yang Teng would evade in this way, the aftermath of the attack still fell on the chest of the deputy commander.


    "Boom!" The deputy commander''s body whizzed out, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out, leaving an ink arc in the air.


    If it is normal, the aftermath of the attack after the chief commander stops will not pose any threat to the deputy commander. However, after receiving a powerful blow from Yang Teng, he is hit by the chief commander¡¯s attack. Where is the deputy commander¡¯s power? confrontation.


    He groaned, passed out, flew out a long way, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Immediately after his body, there were three figures. The moment he landed, these three figures also came and made a reasonable blow.


    "Boom!" The deputy commander was thrown out a long way and entered the restricted power area around the plain.


    The powerful force fell on him, causing him to wake up immediately. To his horror, he discovered that he had entered this dangerous area. The deputy commander screamed: "Help me out..."


    Before he could finish his words, the huge force crushed his body, turning it into a pool of meat sauce like all the monks who entered this area.


    The Grand Commander stretched out his hand, as if trying to catch the Deputy Commander, but he didn''t have time. The moment Yang Teng disappeared, the Grand Commander was a little lost. He was stunned by Yang Teng''s endless methods. At the same time, he released his spiritual sense to explore Yang Teng''s traces. .


    As a result, he could not find where Yang Teng was hiding, and the deputy commander fell into a desperate situation and died tragically under the restraining force.


    The commander looked at the pool of black meat sauce blankly, and he couldn''t tell the feeling that the companion who was standing next to him just now was killed.


    "Damn Yang Teng! And you three strange beasts! The old man is going to kill you!" The commander returned to his senses, glaring at the three strange beasts who had thrown the deputy commander into the restricted power area.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui yelled, holding his head high, his voice full of demonstrations and provocations.


    "Scum!" "Squeak!"


    Xiaojin and Thin Monkey tweet at the same time, taunting that the commander is too weak.


    The commander was furious, he was also a semi-holy strong anyway, and was actually laughed at by the three alien beasts, how could he swallow this breath!


    Taking off the two long legs, the commander ran towards the three strange beasts.


    The three strange beasts also knew that their own strength could not fight the leader, and they immediately moved closer and joined Xiaobai.


    "You things that do not live or die, you have to die for me today!" The commander''s feet suddenly stamped, and a huge boulder flew up on the ground.


    With a punch on the boulder, he heard a bang, and the boulder turned into countless small stones.


    Each small stone carries a huge power, blasting towards Xiaobai and them.


    "Strike! Kill this intruder!" Xiaobai yelled wildly, showing his body, spreading a pair of white wings and flapping violently.


    A tornado was rolled up in the sky, blowing small stones in the sky.


    The other three strange beasts did not dare to be careless, and immediately displayed their strongest strength, hitting the flying stones.


    Here, Shen Yun took the lead, the long sword danced, and a sword curtain was placed in the air in front of him. The small stones hit the sword curtain, making a clinking sound.


    "Look at me!" Yang Xin screamed, raising a hand with a bunch of runes.


    No one thought that Yang Xin''s rune could burst with such power at a critical moment.


    Placed at the front is the body charm, the power burst first.


    Although the anchoring talisman cannot block the sky full of pebbles, it can slow down the lasing speed of these pebbles.


    After the anchoring talisman, it is Yang Xin''s most unique small world rune. This rune can open up a magical small world, which has made opponents suffer many times.


    This time it was used to deal with these small stones, and it actually had an unexpected effect.


    After the power of the rune broke out, the small stones that flew to everyone immediately disappeared, and all entered the small world.


    Yeah! What is the situation?


    The commander was shocked again, and looked at the opposite side in surprise. The female monk threw out a few pieces of animal skins and broke his powerful blow?


    Although this is not the strongest attack method of the commander, it is also extremely powerful. Who would have thought that Yang Xin would break it so easily.


    "Puff! Puff!" With a few dull sounds, the small world of rune evolution collapsed, and then I heard a sound of clattering, and there were countless pebbles on the ground.


    The power of the pebbles shattered the small world, but at the same time it was consumed by the small world, fell to the ground, and became a pebble without any attacking power.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the commander would never believe that there are such magical methods in the world.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, the commander still found it incredible.


    The people around Yang Teng are also so powerful, which he did not expect.


    The commander''s expression immediately returned to normal. The stronger these little guys, the happier he was. An opponent without any resistance would not be interested in killing.


    With a wild laugh, the commander rushed to this side.


    "Come on! The old man will let you do it together!"

 Chapter 1224: Terrible master

    Chapter 1224: The Terrifying Commander


    Every time the leader takes a step forward, the pressure on his body can increase by one point.


    After taking a dozen steps, Yang Xin and Chu Lingyan couldn''t resist the pressure they released. The two of them backed back again and again, their auras almost solidified, their backstepping became extremely stiff, and their bodies were completely unwilling to do so.


    The first to bear the brunt, the strongest hit by the coercion was Xiao Bai. The commander also knew that Xiao Bai was the strongest cultivation base among several people. As long as Xiao Bai was eliminated, the others should not be worried.


    "Bang!" A shock wave hit, Xiao Bai transformed into a human form at this moment, raised his arm, and slapped the attack wave in front of him with two palms.


    The strong impact force made Xiaobai back again and again, shaking his body, and withdrew several feet away before reluctantly dissolving the shock wave.


    What a strong strength!


    Just a coercion, it knocked everyone back, worthy of being a semi-sage power!


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were cold, and after standing still, the aura in his body swiftly circulated, and he yelled, "Good job!"


    Since there is no advantage to the transfiguration human form, Xiao Bai simply soars into the air, once again showing his body, spreading his wings and flying into the air, showing his flying advantage.


    "Hahaha! The old man thought you were a little capable, but he didn''t expect it to be that way!" The commander laughed wildly. He felt that he was completely worried just now. He had seen some mysterious methods and imagined these little monks too much.


    Release a coercion to test out the details of these little cultivators, the leader is full of confidence, and destroy these little cultivators without any effort.


    In his pride, he seemed to have forgotten Yang Teng.


    Just as he laughed wildly, a frightening atmosphere suddenly appeared in the void behind him.


    This breath shocked the General Commander''s heart. This breath was full of danger, and he had to pay attention to it.


    "Cut!" With a violent roar, a blade of light exploded behind the Grand Commander, a light appeared in the void, and a long knife broke through the void and slashed towards the back of the Grand Commander.


    The commander''s mouth turned up slightly, and he laughed without turning his head back: "Yang Teng! The old man is waiting for you!"


    Lifting the big dark palm, grabbing behind him.


    Yang Teng used this sword to show his strongest strength. The reason why he hid in the void after severely injuring the deputy commander was also because he wanted to repair the damage caused by the power of the road. At this moment, the damage of the road mark was repaired. Bian had already launched an attack, Yang Teng had to use the strongest power in his body, and when the commander launched an attack on Xiaobai and others, he swung a knife.


    The reason why the Chief Commander took the initiative to attack was to force Yang Teng to show up. If Yang Teng was still hiding in the void and refused to appear, he would kill Xiaobai and others.


    Yang Teng''s shot was also expected by the general leader.


    Feeling the attack behind him, the commander was already prepared, his big palm turned into a shady in the air, blocking all Yang Teng''s attack route.


    "Puff!" Tianhuang knife slashed on the black screen, cutting the black screen in half, and the void reappeared in light.


    "Ah!" The commander exclaimed, and saw that half of his big hand was missing, and a black rain fell in the air.


    Shen Yun and the others were about to cheer, Yang Teng hit the semi-sacred leader so hard with a single stab, and everyone attacked together, wouldn''t it be easy to defeat the leader.


    However, in the next scene, everyone''s cheers were suffocated.


    I saw that the commander broke half of the black hand, suddenly recovered, and grabbed Yang Teng in one hand.


    With his arm back, Yang Teng was caught in front of him by the commander.


    not good! Shen Yun and several people immediately launched an attack, tried their best, and used the strongest means to launch the most violent impact on the commander.


    The commander grabbed Yang Teng and put it in his mouth.


    Yang Teng led people to attack their base and killed the deputy commander. Only by swallowing Yang Teng in one bite could he relieve his hatred.


    Seeing Shen Yun and a few people attacking, the commander suddenly changed his mind, grasped Yang Teng tightly with his big palm, and waved Yang Teng as a human weapon.


    Throwing the mouse, Shen Yun''s attacks did not dare to fall on Yang Teng.


    This blow was again to save Yang Teng, and everyone did not reserve. This move showed the strongest strength, but it was very difficult to stop it.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!" Several attacks fell on Yang Teng at the same time.


    Although the attacks of several people had already removed most of their power, they still made Yang Teng''s body agitated and his eyes dazzled. Fortunately, he was not severely injured.


    "Hahaha!" The commander laughed loudly: "Come again! You kill him, the old man will save his energy!"


    "You despicable!" Shen Yun pointed at the commander with the long sword in his hand and cursed angrily: "You are also a semi-holy powerhouse at any rate. If you have the ability to put him down and fight it honestly, even if we lose, we have nothing to complain about. Yes! What kind of skill is yours, are you all despicable and shameless in your line!"


    The commander''s face was cold, and after his cultivation reached a certain level, his reputation was still very important.


    The commander was furious at being so scolded by Shen Yun.


    "Huh! What if you let go of him, do you want to challenge the old man with your incompetent things!" the chief shouted loudly.


    He also made the same mistake as the deputy commander. Not only did he underestimate these people, but he was also angered. This is the most taboo thing against war.


    Staring wide-eyed at Yang Teng in his hand, the commander sneered and said, "Don''t think that the old man doesn''t understand your careful thoughts. It is nothing more than irritating the old man and letting the old man let you go!"


    Yang Teng''s entire body was under the control of the general leader, and he felt an irresistible imprisonment all over his body.


    The powerful force prevented him from running aura, his face was red and his ears were red, and he could no longer breathe normally. There was no power to answer the commander''s words.


    "What if the old man let go of you! I will satisfy your wish today, lest the old man bully you juniors!"


    The commander raised his hand, throwing it away, Yang Teng rolled a few times in the air, and then slammed against Shen Yun''s feet.


    Shen Yun quickly helped Yang Teng and asked nervously, "How are you, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Teng was dizzy, feeling that there was no good place up and down all over his body, and the skeleton would be crushed by the commander.


    Slowly adjust the breathing, after a few breaths, the body state stabilizes.


    "It''s nothing serious." Yang Teng''s voice was a little weak, and he could see that being caught in the hand by the commander had seriously hurt him.


    Shen Yun said anxiously: "It''s better to retreat to the team first, we block this leader."


    "No! I haven''t reached that level yet!" Yang Teng resolutely objected, how could he escape the battle? As long as he still had a breath, he would never leave the battlefield.


    The revolving aura slowly calms the turbulent aura in the body.


    The opposing commander said disdainfully: "The old man gives you enough time to adjust, restore you to the peak state, and then pinch you to death!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the general commander''s disdain and ridicule, using this precious time to quickly adjust his state, and at the same time thinking about how to defeat the general commander.


    Normally, he and Shen Yun joined forces, and they were not opponents of the commander.


    Want to defeat a powerful enemy, only to use some other means.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng couldn''t find a good way.


    The mysterious magic has already been used, and if it is used on a powerful person like the general leader, it will not have any effect. The general commander must be guarded, and the semi-sage power has a certain void hovering ability.


    Yang Xin''s runes have also been shown, and the commander must be prepared.


    Move the power of the avenue?


    Fighting against the semi-saint powerhouse, the power of the great road may not be effective, after all, the difference between Yang Teng and the commander is too big.


    The deputy commander who wounded the emperor''s cultivation base was all by surprise.


    So this road will not work either.


    Lifeless and colorful dream power?


    The same is not true, considering that their own cultivation base is too low, these two auras can''t exert their strongest power, and can''t cause much interference to the commander.


    Yang Teng is a little upset, this is the real self-defense.


    It is no different from seeking death to challenge the semi-holy strong with the cultivation of the Ju Yuan period.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t find a good way.


    Yang Teng turned his mind and tried it!


    All the methods are used on the general leader, if you can''t beat him, then you can only say that the skills are not as good as people.


    As soon as Yang Teng made a decision, he heard the voice of the chief commander, "Ignorance junior, when will you have to wait? Is it possible to use this place as your cultivation site, slowly improve your cultivation base, and imagine that one day you will improve your cultivation base? At the highest sage level, can you fight the old man again! The old man can''t afford to wait!"


    Yang Teng was furious. When did he suffer from this? Yang Teng was the only one who fought to the end without fearing a strong enemy, and Yang Teng who was not scared by the enemy!


    After the aura had run for a week, Yang Teng suddenly opened his eyes, and two cold beams shot towards the commander.


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand raised his head high, "Come on! I, Yang Teng, also slaughtered a saint, and I don''t care about you, a semi-holy monk!"


    Yang Teng stood in the front, with Shen Yun and Yang Xin on the left, and Chu Lingyan and Xiao Hui on the right. Three flying beasts hovered in the air, ready to attack at any time.


    "Very good! Let''s not talk about your cultivation level. This courage is appreciated by the old man, but unfortunately you are not in my lineage. Today, the old man can only kill you!" The commander was also convinced by Yang Teng''s momentum and dared to face him. For any strong, this is the key to becoming a truly strong.


    "Hugh is going to speak big words, who fell down, you will know only after you have beaten it!"


    Yang Teng''s aura has risen to its peak, and all the power in his body is running in the Heavenly Desolate Blade.


    The front of the long sword releases a five-foot sword light, just like the essence, it looks like the Tianhuang sword has increased by five feet.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled violently, pedaling **** the ground with his feet, his body rushing towards the commander like an arrow from the string, the sky slashed down suddenly when the man was in the air.


    At the same time of the impact, a breath has been input to the ground through both feet.


    "Boom!" The long knife had not been cut down, and the breath that entered the ground had begun to attack.


    On the ground in front of the commander, several pillars of soil suddenly surged, like earth dragons, roaring against the commander.


    With a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, the commander raised his big hand and clapped a palm.


    "Boom!" Several earth dragons were all crushed and turned into dust in the sky.


    At this moment, a blade of light flashed in the dust of the sky, and went straight to the front door of the commander.

 Chapter 1225: Fiasco

    The first thousand two hundred and twenty-five chapters are defeated by one move


    There was nothing fancy about this knife, and Yang Teng used all his power.


    His idea is very simple. Fighting against a powerful person at the level of the commander must not be entangled for a long time, otherwise his strength will be unsustainable.


    The final consumption can defeat him.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat the leader, you can only use the strongest power from the beginning, and try to use a few tricks to tell the winner.


    At the same time that Yang Teng took the shot, other people also took the shot together, cooperating with Yang Teng to launch the attack, otherwise, with Yang Teng''s cultivation base, it would never be possible to face the commander.


    Yang Teng is confident in this sword, and he feels that at least it can cause heavy damage to the commander.


    Unexpectedly, the commander laughed wildly: "Junior Yang Teng! The old man has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Both hands were raised at the same time, and one hand suddenly fell to Shen Yun and others.


    "Boom!" A violent attack wave shot down.


    The other hand slammed to Yang Teng.


    not good! Yang Teng''s heart shook wildly. He suddenly felt an indescribable strong pressure on his body, which made his body unable to move. The Tianhuangdao pointed directly at the commander, but he could not continue to stimulate any power, his body Frozen!


    Not only on his side, but on the other side, Shen Yun and others, at this moment, their body is also restricted and unable to move.


    Xiao Bai''s cultivation base was higher, but because he was in mid-air, he quickly fell downward, protruding a pair of white claws, and grabbing onto the head of the general leader.


    A few feet away, there was a loud bang, and Xiao Bai''s claws bounced away.


    "Huh!" Xiaobai screamed, his body rolled a few times in the air, and he tried all his strength to stop his body.


    Yang Teng kept the posture of the move, was fixed there, motionless, looking at the chief in horror.


    This is a mysterious technique that has the same effect as Yang Xin''s body talisman.


    The commander laughed wildly: "Junior Yang Teng, now you know how great the old man is! Why are you not moving anymore? Are you not very effective in fighting!"


    The commander came to Yang Teng in a few steps, raised his big foot to kick Yang Teng to the ground, and then stepped on Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Bang!" A huge force came from the big foot of the commander, Yang Teng couldn''t bear it, spouting a mouthful of blood, staining the ground red.


    The commander bent over to look at Yang Teng at his feet, "You must be very strange, why did the old man subdue all of you with one move?"


    Where did Yang Teng still care about how he was caught by the commander? He was already in a state of confusion at the moment.


    Before he decided to attack the foreign monk''s lair, he had already made perfect preparations, and he had done a good job in investigating the enemy''s situation. He knew that the strongest person here was the semi-sage powerhouse, the leader.


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to lead people to attack here, Yang Teng also made enough preparations.


    The original plan was not to return to the army to use the cooperation of the assault formation to entangle those foreign monks.


    He brought Xiaobai, Shen Yun and others to fight against the commander.


    He has defeated the emperor of the Void Refining Period several times before and after, and he has also killed the powerhouse of the saint twice.


    Later, in the small world of Fantasy Mengze, he successfully killed the boss Yunhai.


    It made Yang Teng''s confidence soar. Before he knew it, he had already swelled, and he even felt that the saint was nothing more than that.


    What''s more, the commander is only a semi-holy cultivation base, what can he do with him.


    With the determination to win, Yang Teng came here.


    At this moment, he was stepped under the foot by the commander, and he was awakened suddenly. He was just a little monk of the four heavens of the congenital realm during the Ju Yuan period.


    Just as other strong men ridiculed him, a little monk who is overbearing dare to provoke such a strong man!


    It''s too late to regret.


    If Yang Teng is given another choice, he will still decide to attack here, of course, in terms of planning, he will be more thoughtful, and he will never be so arrogant again.


    It''s too late to say anything now, he can refine any medicine, but he can''t refine regret medicine.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, and the bones in his chest were broken.


    Broken internal organ fragments can be seen in the blood foam flowing out of the mouth, which is enough to prove how serious Yang Teng''s injury is at this moment.


    On the opposite side, Shen Yun and the others looked at Yang Teng''s tragic situation, and they couldn''t help it. They were in the same state as Yang Teng just now, and they were all suppressed by the powerful force and unable to move.


    Can only watch Yang Teng being trampled underfoot by the commander.


    Xiaobai and the three flying beasts still have the ability to move at this time, and they have no choice but to get close to the chief. There is an invisible barrier a few meters above the chief. No matter how they attack, they can''t break through this. barrier.


    The commander was upset, raising his hand was a slap, and all three strange beasts were taken away.


    Fortunately, after the three alien beasts rolled in the air a few times, they all controlled their bodies and were not drawn into the restricted power area, otherwise they would be crushed by the powerful restricted power!


    The commander raised his head and glanced around, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Yang Teng, the old man admires your courage not to be afraid of death. But courage alone can''t be invincible. Your strength is still too bad, even though you are in the same level, even in the great realm of the Ju Yuan period Can''t find an opponent, but in front of a strong man like the old man, you are still too weak!" The general seems to be very interested in Yang Teng.


    "If you grow up, you don''t need to cultivate to the advanced saint level, maybe you can become one of Tianwu''s top powerhouses! Therefore, the old man must kill you!" As he said, the commander used his feet.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    His consciousness began to blur, and he heard the commander say in a trance: "Do you know how the old man defeated you little guys. The old man might as well tell you directly that the old man has just used the power of the domain. Within the domain, the old man is invincible! There is no sage level cultivation base, never want to break the old man''s domain!"


    Yang Teng''s head buzzed, how could he forget this!


    Yang Teng regretted it, not for being defeated by the commander this time.


    As early as when he was less than twenty years old, he went to the Royal Academy and encountered a prisoner cow on the way. He once saw a strange animal prisoner cow using his domain power.


    Yang Teng has never paid much attention to the power of the domain, and his unique domain will only form when he is refining alchemy.


    Defeated by the commander today, and hearing that he was defeated under the power of the domain, Yang Teng immediately remembered the scene when he encountered the prisoner cow.


    That''s right, after the field is displayed, it is almost invincible, unless the opponent is too strong to surpass himself in order to break the field.


    The reason why Yang Teng has not paid much attention to the field is mainly due to his thinking.


    The monks in Tianwu Continent had almost no one specializing in the field. He was a man for two lives, and he had never encountered anyone who used the power of the field to fight.


    Therefore, after seeing the prisoner cow display his domain power, Yang Teng was only very cautious not to enter the prisoner cow''s domain and guard against the domain, instead of doing too much research on the domain, let alone specializing in the field.


    Now that he truly understands the power of domain power, Yang Teng regrets it in his heart. If he starts to pay attention to it from the time he has seen the prisoner to use the domain power, he will definitely be very skilled in the use of the domain now, and he will be able to play a huge role. Powerful.


    It''s too late to say anything, and the commander stepped on him, and the commander would trample him to death at any time.


    "Huh! What a peerless genius of the Tianwu generation, I think it''s shit!" The commander looked at Yang Teng under his feet contemptuously, "You Tianwu monks, apart from fighting in a arrogant nest, you know what! You don''t even understand the power of the domain. I think you are just a bunch of trash!"


    Yang Teng felt faintly pained by these words, and the commander was right. The biggest problem of the Tianwu monk was that he liked fighting in his nest.


    Fight with each other within the sect, and the family children fight back and forth.


    Fighting between the major forces is endless.


    But no one has ever thought about putting all these forces on fighting foreign enemies.


    This led to the development of such a pattern in the Tianwu Continent.


    "This battle, do you admit defeat! If you are willing to admit defeat and let those **** guys give up resistance, the old man can consider letting you die." The commander stared at Yang Teng and said.


    One hundred thousand will not return to the army, and the number is so large that it is very difficult for the generals to deal with.


    The commander saw that so far, although dozens of his subordinates had not died in battle, several of his subordinates were seriously injured.


    If you don''t end this battle quickly and eventually eliminate these non-returning troops, I am afraid that your subordinates will suffer heavy losses.


    This is where the chief worries most.


    If what Yang Teng said was true, Master Demon Servant had already left Tianwu, then they were the only people left.


    The dozens of people left are relatively easy to deal with Yang Teng and the non-returning army. Once they deal with other forces of Heavenly Martial Arts, they will wait to be wiped out.


    Therefore, every tribe is precious now, and there must be no more loss.


    With a miserable smile on Yang Teng''s face, he said vaguely: "Want to make me surrender? Dream it! My brothers will never surrender. There is only one ending for today''s battle. It depends on which side falls first. It''s down!"


    Yang Teng''s voice was very weak, and the sound of fighting over the battlefield completely covered his voice.


    The non-returning soldiers on the other side of the passage all looked at this side nervously.


    They wanted to come to rescue Yang Teng, but they were separated by the battlefield and blocked in the passage. Unless the non-returning army on the battlefield died in large numbers, they could enter the battlefield from the passage.


    Jiang Kai was extremely anxious. If the young master could not get out of trouble, the battle would not have to wait for the final outcome, they had already lost.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed a few times, and blood came out of his mouth again.


    Stepped under the foot of the chief, Yang Teng did not give up, always thinking about how to get rid of the big feet of the chief.


    He tried to infuse the dead qi into Datong''s body, but because the meridians in his body were seriously damaged, the dead qi could not function normally.


    If there is a little gap, he can summon the copper coffin in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Don''t expect the copper coffin to cause harm to the leader, as long as the copper coffin can support the sole of the leader''s feet.


    However, the palm of Yang Teng wearing the Ring of the Ice Emperor was attached to his chest, and while the copper coffin propped up the sole of the commander''s feet, he would also be crushed to death.


    When the divine sense probed the Ice Emperor''s Ring, Yang Teng suddenly saw something!

 Chapter 1226: Unstoppable head

    The first thousand two hundred and twenty chapters


    When people are desperate, anything can be used as a life-saving straw.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness quickly explored the Ice Emperor''s Ring, wanting to see if there is still a chance to make him come back.


    Yang Teng found an object where the divine sense passed!


    Colorful jade coffin! The jade coffin full of the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang gave Yang Teng his last hope.


    In the original fantasy world, at the last moment, he fought back and killed the two saints.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng thought a lot, and finally felt that it was most likely because of the jade coffin.


    Now comes the crucial moment, no matter if the two saints were successfully killed at the beginning, whether it was because of the jade coffin and the remains of the Dreaming Zhundi in the jade coffin, you have to try it.


    This is his last hope.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, the jade coffin appeared in the palm of his hand.


    His body was slammed on by the commander''s big feet, and his palm was close to his chest, with no gap at all.


    The jade coffin suddenly appeared in the palm of the hand. Although the size of the jade coffin was small, it squeezed Yang Teng''s palm and chest abruptly, causing scars on the palm and chest at the same time.


    Yang Teng was looking forward to it, waiting for the jade coffin to burst out with great power and defeat the chief in one fell swoop.


    However, Jade Coffin did not respond.


    This made Yang Teng extremely anxious, if the jade coffin couldn''t burst out with powerful power, he could only wait to be trampled to death by the commander.


    The commander felt his feet move.


    The appearance of the jade coffin slightly changed the state of Yang Teng''s palm and front chest. This slight change was immediately noticed by the chief.


    The commander lowered his head and grinned: "Yang Teng, you still want to struggle, right? I want to see if you still have some strength!"


    As he said, the soles of the big feet rolled back and forth.


    A huge force spread from the sole of the commander''s feet to Yang Teng''s body, and Yang Teng felt like a big mountain was rolling back and forth on his chest.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Teng fell into a coma.


    His front chest was already ragged, and none of his sternum was intact. The broken sternum pierced his chest and plunged into the abdomen.


    No one would have recognized it. The great commander¡¯s big feet rolled back and forth, which unfortunately changed the position of the jade coffin lid, causing a crack between the jade coffin and the lid. The great commander¡¯s strength was transmitted to the jade through Yang Teng¡¯s palm. On the lid of the coffin, the cracks in the jade coffin quickly enlarged, and then the lid fell aside.


    Yang Teng''s palm and front chest were already in tatters, and the blood from the wound quickly flowed into the jade coffin.


    The upheaval happened!


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi placed in the jade coffin, soaked in Yang Teng''s blood, immediately burst out with a strong colorful light.


    "Puff!" The commander felt that something was wrong with his feet, and he felt that the soles of his feet were penetrated by a huge force.


    What happened! The commander was shocked, he felt the sharp pain from the soles of his feet, and then saw a colorful light rising in front of him.


    This ray of light is infinitely powerful, and at the moment it rises, it envelops the entire body of the commander.


    "Ah!" The screams of the commander surged over the battlefield.


    The unwilling roar from a semi-holy strong man before his death resounded through the clouds.


    The non-returning army and the foreign monks who were fighting fiercely were all stunned by this scream, and at the same time they stopped fighting and looked here.


    The colorful glow burst into bright light, and this area was rendered into a colorful world by the colorful glow.


    There is no trace of the leader, his body has been shattered by the colorful glow, turning into a black blood rain flying all over the sky.


    With the death of the overlord, the power of the domain he inspired has completely disappeared.


    Shen Yun and several people were the first to realize that, at the same time, several people rushed to Yang Teng.


    Shen Yun hugged Yang Teng. At this time, he didn''t care about the blood stains on Yang Teng''s body.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s physical condition is very poor, and his injuries are extremely serious. If he cannot be treated as soon as possible, his life will be in danger.


    Shen Yun didn''t dare to be careless, trying to slowly input a faint aura into Yang Teng''s body.


    The effect of this weak aura was quite good, stopping Yang Teng''s worsening injury.


    Yang Teng, who was in a coma, had a little consciousness because of the effect of the spiritual energy. In a trance, Yang Teng had not fully recovered his consciousness. One of his subconscious movements was to open his eyes and check the surrounding situation.


    When he saw the nervous faces of several people in Shen Yun, without any hesitation, he immediately took out the jade bottle from the ice king ring.


    This jade bottle is filled with a drop of herbal liquid essence.


    This is the last drop of the three drops of medicinal essence he got from the grass ginseng he encountered in Huanmengze.


    Shen Yun found that Yang Teng had opened his eyes and took out the jade bottle, calmed down, immediately opened the jade bottle and dripped the essence of the liquid medicine into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    The powerful medicinal power quickly took effect. Seeing Yang Teng''s injury quickly healed, the bones in his chest made a slight noise and began to heal.


    Some injuries that were not very serious were healed immediately.


    Seeing that the young master is not life-threatening, Xiao Bai was tossing back and forth in the air, making excitement chirps.


    With a flap of wings, he flew over the battlefield and shouted to the unreturned soldiers below: "Master, it''s okay! After a short rest, you will stand up and continue fighting with all of us!"


    Hearing that Yang Teng was okay, the people who did not return to the army were excited, shouting to kill all foreign invaders, one by one burst out more powerful combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng is okay, which means that the leader is dead.


    The hearts of those foreign monks suddenly became empty. The leader is their backbone. Now that the leader is killed, who else will direct them to fight.


    One decayed, the non-returning army burst out with a terrifying warfare, and the foreign monks were beaten back and forth.


    At this time, the foreign monk finally felt fear.


    Some people began to think of avoiding the edge for a while. To put it plainly, they thought of running away.


    On the battlefield, there was more than one foreign monk who had this idea.


    Escape from the front passage is definitely unrealistic. There are still many non-returning troops who have not joined the battle and are waiting in the passage. These non-returning troops have long wanted to join the battle, but because of the limitations of the battlefield environment, they can only enter in batches.


    Only if the non-returning troops on the battlefield suffer casualties, they will replenish them to join the battlefield.


    These guys have long been holding back their energy and there is nowhere to do it. Running here is no different from sending them to death.


    Therefore, the foreign monks who wanted to evacuate the battlefield aimed their eyes on the other side of the battlefield where Yang Teng was.


    They didn''t dare to act recklessly. Just now, there was a sudden burst of colorful glow, killing all the semi-holy leaders, how can they have the strength of the leader.


    Looking here, it was confirmed that the colorful glow had disappeared, and then someone ran wildly, trying to leave the battlefield from Yang Teng''s side.


    "I still want to go! How easy is it!" Xiaobai screamed, blocking the front, and slapped a foreign monk who rushed over.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s cry, the three strange beasts also rushed up.


    After looking at Yang Teng, he was sure that Yang Teng had nothing to do with him. Yang Xin said to Shen Yun: "Take care of him, I will stop those guys."


    Regardless of whether Shen Yun agreed or not, Yang Xin shouted and rushed to the battlefield.


    Faced with the great commander who displayed the might of the domain, Yang Xin couldn''t display the runes. She left one more thought, and before the foreign monks who rushed up, she immediately threw out a lot of runes.


    "Boom!" The first to exert its power was the Least Talisman with the least attack power.


    The power of the Thunder Burst Talisman is too weak, it is impossible to hurt these powerful foreign monks.


    But there is one thing, the sound of the thunder explosion talisman is scary after it bursts into power.


    There was a muffled thunder rumbling, accompanied by thunderbolts and lightning, which was really scary.


    The fleeing foreign monks had become frightened birds. Seeing such a formation, they were all taken aback. They all stopped, and no one dared to rush forward.


    With the example of the leader being killed by the magic light just now, who can guarantee that such lightning will not kill them.


    What Yang Xin wanted was such an effect, so he would frighten these foreign monks first.


    Immediately after the thunder and explosion talisman is the anchor talisman.


    The few foreign monks who rushed to the front were frightened by the thunder burst. After closing their bodies, they suddenly realized that their bodies would not move!


    What''s happening here?


    They only felt this way when the commander used his domain power.


    Could it be that among the people on the opposite side, there are still semi-holy powers


    It''s impossible. If there is a strong man of this level, the battle with the commander just now would not have been so hard.


    Without waiting for them to understand the whole story, the transmog rune following the anchor has already exerted its power.


    A full five emperors who refining the virtual stage have been recruited.


    The vision of the eyes suddenly changed, and they were no longer on the edge of the battlefield, but entered a mysterious little world.


    In this small world, there is no light, no sight to see, and there is only endless darkness where you can see.


    This is not the power of the domain! This is a magical method that is more powerful than domain power!


    The five trapped emperors were shocked, and one after another aroused the strongest power and bombarded all around.


    As a result, there was no smashing of the rune-transformed small world, and the five of them started to mess up themselves. A few of them fought in the small world, and finally realized that they were all their own!


    Look outside the small world.


    Those foreign monks who ran over saw the five front companions suddenly disappear, and they were stunned. Right in front of them, under their gaze, the companions disappeared unexpectedly.


    In such a strange situation, who would dare to rush forward.


    This is their base camp, but they have never heard of such a miraculous thing happening.


    In this way, it must be the ghost of the woman opposite.


    Just when these few people hesitated, the non-returning army from behind caught up.


    After these people succeeded in leaving the battlefield, Chu Feng''s face was pale with anger.


    "Brothers, give me strength, let these people go, I see what face you have to see Shao Yang!"


    Chu Feng roared, and led a small team to rush up, followed by other teams, surrounded these foreign monks who wanted to escape from the battlefield, and launched a fierce attack.

 Chapter 1227: Full counterattack

    Thousandth 227 chapters comprehensive counterattack


    At this time, Yang Teng''s injury has quickly recovered from the strong medicinal effect of the herbal ginseng liquid essence.


    Taking a piece of Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement the consumed spiritual energy, Yang Teng quickly put away the jade coffin. Standing up, holding the Tianhuang Knife, strode towards the fierce battlefield.


    From the beginning of the war between the two sides to the present, the non-returning army has not been able to kill a foreign monk.


    However, many non-returning troops lay down on the ground, and it is not yet possible to count the specific casualties.


    After the two powerful leaders and the deputy commanders were killed, Yang Teng could no longer let the non-returning army continue to be injured. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more casualties that the non-returning army will suffer.


    Shen Yun was a little worried about Yang Teng''s body, followed by Yang Teng, holding a long sword, and watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    "Yun''er, you are watching. You are not very familiar with the assault formation, and there is no way to cooperate with the non-returning army." Yang Teng told Shen Yun not to make random moves.


    Shen Yun''s participation, unable to form a tacit cooperation with the non-returning army, will disrupt the non-returning army formation.


    Shen Yun nodded and agreed. She also understood that joining the battle would not help the battle, but would add to the chaos.


    "Come with me!" Yang Teng shouted violently, rushing into the team closest to him with a long knife in his hand.


    This team is cooperating with other companions to besiege a strong foreigner. Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, everyone was excited and immediately left the battlefield and rushed to a clearing together with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng remembered very clearly that Yang Xin used the magic rune just now to trap the five foreign monks in a small world that was turned out to be an illusion. The small world could not last too long.


    The five foreign monks inside will soon escape.


    "Chu Feng, separate some people and plan to kill those five people!" Yang Xin shouted to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng immediately commanded the team to change their formations, and without letting others go, he personally led them to rush over.


    The non-returning army encircled all sides and surrounded the places where the five emperors had disappeared, waiting for the end of the rune power.


    "Get ready, I will let them out!" Yang Xin greeted everyone to get ready, and then eliminated the power of the rune.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the power of the runes was lifted by Yang Xin, and five embarrassed figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng swung down the long knife suddenly, attacking a foreign monk first.


    The long knife turned into a burst of colorful light. This is the effect of Yang Teng''s colorful dream. This time he successfully killed the commander, allowing him to thoroughly see the power of the colorful dream. With such a powerful force as a guarantee, Yang Teng certainly does not Will be discarded.


    "No, it''s colorful light again!" Facing Yang Teng''s knife, the foreign monk who was opposite was terrified and shouted.


    A series of blows made him lose his demeanor as a strong man. Now he just wants to save his life and doesn''t want to face such a terrifying opponent anymore.


    Trapped in the small world, the five of them bombarded with all their strength, and before they had time to enjoy the joy of seeing the light again, what caught their eyes was a colorful light, exactly the same as the colorful light that killed the leader.


    This allows him to calm down.


    He thought that with this shout, his companions would definitely help and fight against this colorful light with him.


    It was a dream. At the moment of seeing the colorful rays of light, the first action of the other four foreign monks was to dodge and avoid, and they would never come forward to confront.


    As powerful as a leader, they can''t resist such an attack, how can they be able to withstand it.


    Yang Teng did not expect to have such an effect, a cold smile appeared on his face, "You are dead!"


    The monk who faced the sword was stunned by the colorful rays of light. He took a step slower in his actions, and then he thought about avoiding it. It was too late.


    At the critical juncture, the foreign monk burst out with a strong desire to survive, and screamed: "I''m fighting you!"


    All running power greeted him.


    "Boom!" The two attacks collided, the colorful rays of light collapsed, and the Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand was blocked, and he was almost knocked off by Bengfei, lifting Lao Gao upward.


    His arms were numb, and he tried his best to grab the Tianhuangdao without letting go.


    Worthy of being the emperor of the refining period!


    With the lesson of the miserable defeat under the commander, Yang Teng''s mood changed greatly, completely putting away his arrogant mentality, and treating these foreign monks as truly powerful.


    This knife did not cause any damage to the opponent, and it was also in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    "Hahaha! Junior, it turns out that you are just amazing and you have no real ability. Come again!" The foreign monk on the opposite side caught Yang Teng''s sword and immediately felt that things were wrong. Yang Teng''s sword should have used the strongest strength, but it was not in this way.


    They were all frightened by the colorful light.


    "Huh! Stop talking nonsense, I want to kill all of you today!" With a turn of the aura, the numbness of his arm was removed, Yang Teng''s long sword pointed at his opponent, and his feet applied force again.


    "Come on! I want to see how good you are!" After the foreign monk caught Yang Teng''s cut, his confidence skyrocketed.


    Swinging his fists, he rushed up, and his huge fists blasted towards Yang Teng''s door.


    The huge body of these foreign monks is sometimes an advantage and sometimes a disadvantage.


    Yang Teng could slash the opponent''s legs with a single blow, but the opponent couldn''t bombard Yang Teng''s legs. This punch slammed Yang Teng''s face, and he needed to bend down.


    This kind of play makes the foreign monks very difficult, and the combat effectiveness will be weakened invisibly.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng sounded several loud shouts at the same time.


    At the same time, Yang Teng quickly retreated and entered the non-returning army.


    This is not the time when he is on his own to show his might. Being in the non-returning army team, he must strictly follow the non-returning assault formation changes, otherwise it will affect the normal operation of this team.


    At the same time, several teams around this foreign cultivator were also operating, attacking from all directions.


    The foreign monk who was trapped in the assault formation of the army of no return was furious. He hated these people who did not return to the army. There were people who did not return to the army in any direction around his body. He had to deal with the changes of the army at any time. .


    The attack in front of a punch, the attack on both sides of the body has also come.


    After tossing and turning, all the various physical techniques were used to avoid these attacks.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, the formation of not returning to the army quickly changed, and all kinds of attacks came again.


    The non-returning army that surrounds his body is like endless.


    After several changes, Yang Teng once again came out of the team. He used the opportunity of the formation change to adjust his state.


    This is where the assault formation is the most powerful. There are always people fighting and adjustments.


    After adjusting to the peak, Yang Teng raised his hand.


    His condition is just right, but his opponent has never had the opportunity to adjust.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s knife, the foreign monk was extremely angry, "Asshole, dare to fight me fairly!"


    Yang Teng disdain to answer, do not take advantage of this kind of advantage, what a fair decisive battle with the opponent, is that not a joke, how fair!


    As the emperor of the Void Refining Period, the opponent can never suppress the cultivation base and fight with the same cultivation base as Yang Teng.


    Of all the attacks he had to face, Yang Teng was obviously the most powerful sword.


    Regarding this and losing, the foreign monk had to make a choice, give up resisting other attacks, and deal with Yang Teng''s long sword with all his strength.


    "Boom!" Both fists blasted out at the same time, blocking Yang Teng''s knife.


    After blocking Yang Teng''s knife, he could no longer block attacks from other directions.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    With a few dull noises, the foreign monk was injured in many places below his waist.


    Seven or eight scary wounds, black bones have been exposed in the deepest places.


    "Good job! Come again!" Yang Teng quickly retreated into the non-returning army, cheering the others loudly.


    With Yang Teng''s participation, the battle was obviously smoother.


    The non-returning soldiers who besieged this foreign monk felt a lot easier.


    Once the state becomes more relaxed, the attack power will increase, and the speed of the formation change will be smoother.


    Just like peers with clouds and flowing water, the formation changes smoothly, and every attack will bring some results, adding a few scars to this foreign monk.


    Although such scars are not deadly enough, the effect is obvious after the number is superimposed to a certain extent.


    When Yang Teng faced the foreign monk for the third time, the foreign monk was already out of breath, his upper body was in good condition, there were no scars on the front, and a few more **** wounds on his back.


    His lower body, especially his legs, was already scarred, which seriously affected his normal movements.


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng held the Tianhuangdao high, and at the same time it fell, a bright moon appeared in front of the Tianhuangdao, but there was a little bit of colorful light in this bright moon.


    "Boom!" The bright moon exploded and turned into a light spot in the sky.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sound of a long knife pierced into the body.


    The foreign monk screamed, and his huge body crashed to the ground.


    Looking at his legs, Yang Teng''s long knife had already been chopped into pieces, and there was no way to support this huge body.


    The foreign monk fell to the ground, and he was greeted by a series of attacks.


    With one last cry, the foreign monk died with hatred.


    "Brothers, good job!" Yang Teng shouted to everyone.


    "Destroy these foreign monks! If you don''t return to the army, you will win!" He personally beheaded a powerful emperor of the Void Refining Period. The soldiers who did not return were confident and shouted in unison, rushing to the next opponent.


    Thanks to the shift position of the assault formation, Yang Teng''s physical strength was restored, and he did not need to stop to adjust his state, and immediately joined the next battlefield.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield has been firmly controlled by the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng no longer tried his best, he wanted to use these foreign monks to increase combat experience and confidence for the unreturned army.


    It is self-evident to defeat a strong man of this level, and confidence in everyone is a huge increase.


    On the other battlefield, Xiaobai cooperated with three strange beasts and beat a foreign monk to his knees.


    The three strange beasts severely suppressed the foreign monk, and Xiao Bai ended the foreign monk''s life with a palm.


    This battle has entered the decisive stage.

 Chapter 1228: Glory made by blood

    Chapter 1228: The Glory Cast by Blood


    The dozens of emperors in the Void Refining Stage sounded terrifying, and there were so many powerful ones, it was invincible.


    However, after the deputy commander and the general leader died after taking the lead, these emperors who refined the emptiness had already become mourners.


    After being beheaded two, they did not arouse **** resistance from other people, and these foreign monks were even more frightened.


    "Kill! Destroy these foreign invaders, none of them are allowed to run away!" Yang Teng shouted angrily and launched the command of the general attack.


    "No return to the army! No victory, no return!" Chu Feng shouted, and the no return army responded in unison.


    The battle here is in full swing, and Jiang Kai is not idle, directing a mixed team of cultivators of Fenglei Town and the non-returning army into the battlefield.


    They did not directly participate in the battle, and due to the limitations of the venue, they could not invest more troops if they did not return to the army.


    "Speed ??up, surround your surroundings, go there, be careful, and never let any enemy away!" Jiang Kai shouted to the crowd.


    Located on the edge of the battlefield, there is no way to talk normally, only to scream out loudly to ensure that the order is delivered to everyone.


    Upon receiving the order, the team moved quickly. Under the leadership of the captains, the team formed by the monks of Fenglei Town and the Non-Returning Army, although not as neat as the Non-Returning Army, did not cause any confusion, and immediately entered its position.


    Some people dispersed and surrounded the entire battlefield to prevent the enemy from escaping.


    Another part of the people began to clean up those buildings to see if there were any enemies inside, and at the same time, they also started to search their homes.


    This is the consistent tradition of not returning to the army. Nothing of value will be left behind wherever you attack.


    There is no way, the family has a big business, there are too many people to feed, and the resources consumed every day is an unimaginable number.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has always instilled such thoughts in the non-returning army and must not let go of any valuable resources.


    As Yang Teng led people to join the battlefield, the battle began to tilt slowly, and the situation obviously fell to the side of the army.


    "Yang Teng! You are despicable and shameless. With the advantage of a large number of people, what kind of skill is you, you have the ability to fight with me!" In the battlefield, a foreign monk cursed while fighting.


    It is really useless to fight like this. As a strong person in the refining period, he will eventually be defeated by a group of influential little monks, using a crowd of tactics.


    Yang Teng disdainfully fought back: "It is my ability to lead a hundred thousand non-returning troops to conquer you foreign invaders. This in itself is the ability of my Yang Teng. If you are not convinced, you have the ability to find so many people!"


    Occupying an absolute advantage, a fool will fight alone.


    Say he is despicable and take advantage of numbers.


    Are these monks of foreign races all gentlemen, why don''t they say when they bully others, why don''t they say that the monks of Tianwu are herding sheep?


    There is no reason to say with these intruders, as long as they can be killed, it doesn''t matter what method they use.


    "You are also worthy to play against the young master! I will kill you!" The non-returning army besieging the foreign monk was furious. This bastard, under such circumstances, actually dreamed of fighting against the young master.


    One by one broke out unprecedented combat power and launched a fierce attack on this foreign monk.


    "Huh!" There was a sharp scream from the sky, and Xiao Bai quickly fell from the air, and a pair of sharp claws grabbed the monk''s head.


    There is no conflict between Xiaobai and the non-returning army. It attacks from the air, which can often achieve unexpected results.


    This unlucky foreign monk was just bored in his heart, and provoke Yang Teng with words, but it caused an outbreak of non-returning army and Xiao Bai''s attack.


    He was at the same level as Xiao Bai, after Xiao Bai showed his deity, his body was even bigger, and he didn''t suffer in any respect.


    This foreign monk fought hard to resist Xiao Bai''s attack, but there was no way to stop the attack of the non-returning army.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" He attacked several times, all falling on his legs.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui rushed forward, biting the foreign monk''s heel, dragging him backwards.


    Too much damage to his legs made this foreign monk unable to fight against Xiao Hui.


    With a loud bang, the foreign monk''s huge body lay on the ground, and came into a dog-pushing posture.


    Before he stood up, the sword and shadow fell at the same time, and he did not know how many attacks were hit.


    The soldiers who did not return were still unwilling to relieve their anger, and together they threw the foreign monk who had died into the restricted area.


    This is the best way to ensure that the enemy is killed. No matter what mystical technique the enemy has to save his life, as long as it is thrown into the restricted power area, the body will be crushed by the powerful forbidden force and eventually become a pool of flesh.


    Not only here, but other foreign monks surrounded by the non-returning army, the situation is also very bad, although the non-returning army will fall from time to time, these foreign cultivators have more and more scars.


    One or two scars are not enough to endanger their lives. When there are more scars, they cannot be treated in time, and the aura will be repaired, but they will also affect the fighting state. After more scars, they will turn into life-threatening injuries.


    "I''m not reconciled..." With the miserable roar, another foreign monk fell down.


    "Substitution, replace all the injured brothers!" Yang Teng loudly ordered Jiang Kai.


    In fact, it''s time for a replacement long ago. Not only the wounded who didn''t return to the army, the others who didn''t return to the army were not in the same state as they were at the beginning.


    Entering the assault formation for rotation, for a short moment, there is no way to restore them to their peak state immediately.


    The reason why Yang Teng did not order a collective rotation is also considering many aspects.


    The most important thing is that from the beginning of the battle, these non-returning troops were fighting, and now when it comes to harvesting the results of the battle, they have been replaced by others and replaced by the non-returning troops. Without saying anything, it must be uncomfortable in my heart. .


    Let them kill these foreign monks with their own hands, the effect is obviously different.


    Under Jiang Kai''s deployment, the non-returning army will be replaced in an orderly manner. As long as there are injuries on the body, no matter whether the injuries are serious or not, they will be replaced.


    Those trapped foreign monks, seeing this scene, felt that an opportunity had come, and wanted to take the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    But once again suffered heavy losses.


    Don''t you know that this is a normal rotation action that does not return to the army, it is the content of training countless times, it is to replace personnel while fighting.


    If you simply think that this is an opportunity to fight back, you are wrong.


    Just because of this thought, the foreign monk paid the price of two people.


    In a blink of an eye, all the wounded who did not return to the army withdrew from the battle, left the battlefield and returned to the other side of the passage, quickly healed their injuries, and then continued to pay attention to the battle here.


    Standing outside the field, the atmosphere is completely different from the atmosphere in the field. They themselves would never have imagined that they would be able to fight the emperor of the Void Refining Period for so long, and they would also have to completely destroy the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    "Play steadily and minimize casualties!" Yang Teng noticed a not-so-good sign. Some teams began to resort to violent methods, barely defensive, and focused all their power on attacks.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    The trapped beast is still fighting, and these foreign monks are not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, due to the limitations of the terrain, there is no way to invest too many people. The number of non-returning troops besieging each foreign monk is limited, and other people can only watch from the periphery, and they can''t use it.


    Taking an attack that is too aggressive will cause great damage to the army.


    Seeing that more than a dozen non-returning troops were shot to death by foreign monks.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and immediately ordered not to return to the army to stabilize. Don''t rush to win, as long as you stick to it, the final victory will be theirs.


    The two commanders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, quickly calmed down, and the two of them were so passionate about killing them just now, wishing to kill all the enemies at once.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shouts and seeing the casualties caused by the aggressive play, the two of them were poured cold water on their heads.


    It''s not going to work like this, and it must not cause too much damage once the battle has been set.


    The two hurriedly shouted for each captain, and then each captain led the team, and the attack momentum slowed down slightly, which stabilized the situation.


    Seeing the situation stabilized, Yang Teng immediately joined the battlefield again.


    Among them, he and Xiao Bai were the only ones who could fight these foreign monks one-on-one.


    He joined the battlefield and had a great influence on the course of the battle.


    No matter which team he joins, it will be very easy here.


    The battle lasted for more than a long time, and the last foreign monk crashed down, and the body was thrown into the restricted force area by the non-returning army.


    Earth-shaking cheers burst out on the battlefield.


    "Long live young master! Invincible if you don''t return to the army!"


    "We defeated foreign invaders!"


    Standing in a battlefield like a pool of blood, Yang Teng raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face. His fair skin had already become pitch black, and he needed a voice to recognize it.


    Some people have a dumb voice, and it is difficult to tell who is who when they are speaking.


    It doesn''t matter, they won!


    Won this hard-won victory.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng came to Yang Teng, "Master, we have won!"


    Yang Teng grinned, "I won, and finally defeated these invaders!"


    This is no different from the ending he expected, but the battle process was thrilling and did not proceed as expected.


    "Order the energetic brothers to clean up the battlefield to rescue the wounded, and find out the bodies of our dead brothers."


    Looking at the battlefield again after the battle, it was miserable.


    There were only dozens of enemies, but the casualties of not returning to the army were extremely heavy.


    Fortunately, the wounded said that taking Zhishang Pill can heal their injuries.


    There is no way to count the number of dead soldiers who did not return, but it can be seen from the color of the ground that the casualties of the soldiers who did not return were extremely high, and the red blood completely covered the black blood of the foreign monks.


    Yang Teng sighed in his heart that the casualties this time were too great, and he didn''t know how to explain to the non-returning army.


    As if he could see what Yang Teng was thinking, Jiang Kai said: "Master, the brothers who died have already left us, but their courageous and fighting spirit will always inspire the non-returning army to advance. When joining the non-returning army, From a day on, everyone is ready to rush to the battlefield at any time. The glory of not returning to the army is forged with blood. Those who do not go through the war will always be just a title."

 Chapter 1229: Triumphant victory

    Chapter 1229 Triumphant Triumph


    The fierceness of this battle far exceeded Yang Teng''s anticipation.


    One of the reasons for this result is that he was not prepared for the battle. In the process of fighting with the commander, he caused many non-returning army casualties.


    The wounded were given emergency assistance. The lightly wounded were given ordinary healing pills, and the severely wounded were given false god-level healing pills, which would not leave much hidden danger.


    Those who died did not return to the army, kept their bodies intact, and few were able to identify who they were.


    Most of the dead were miserable and could no longer recognize their faces. Even many people were shattered during the battle, and only their limbs could be seen. Some people were directly bombarded into blood mist, and they could not even find the limbs.


    Soon, the number of deaths was completed.


    The method of counting the number of deaths is very simple. Yang Teng brought one hundred thousand who did not return to the army, and subtracting the number of people remaining after the battle, you can calculate how many people died.


    Twelve thousand three hundred and seventy-two people!


    Twelve thousand, three hundred and seventy-two non-returning troops died in this battle.


    After getting the accurate numbers, Yang Teng did not speak for a while.


    "Master, the monks in Fenglei Town have also suffered casualties. Most of the wounded monks were killed. 537 people were killed." Jiang Kai saw the sad and angry expression on Yang Teng''s face and spoke about the casualties of the monks in Fenglei Town. To distract Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s heart was extremely heavy, and his voice said sadly: "Unexpectedly, this battle will eventually have such heavy casualties."


    "Master, the trophies have been cleaned up successfully, please look over, Master." Chu Feng hurried to Yang Teng and reported to Yang Teng the situation of paying the trophies.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Splitting half of the spoils to the major forces in Fenglei Town is a compensation for them."


    Chu Feng hesitated, "Master, is it too much? It''s not too late for you to see the number of trophies yourself before making a decision."


    Jiang Kai also said to the side: "Chu Feng is right. It''s not that we feel that such a distribution is unfair. With the strength of Fenglei Town''s various forces, they can get so many benefits at once, which may not be a good thing for them."


    "Are there so many loot?" Yang Teng led the two to the area where the loot was piled up.


    Just one glance, Yang Teng was taken aback.


    He is not someone who has never seen the world. There are many good things in his Ice Emperor Ring, and after so many years of business, whether it is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce in Wunan City or the Izumo Empire, he has accumulated huge wealth.


    But when he saw these spoils, he was still stunned by the piles of spoils.


    Let''s put it this way, just take out a thing, the grade is very high.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng understood. First of all, most of the enemies that were destroyed were strong in the refining period, and the treasures owned by such a strong would naturally not be too low in rank.


    Furthermore, these foreign invaders have invaded the Tianwu Continent for many years, and the treasures they have obtained from everywhere are naturally an astonishing amount.


    Seeing these treasures, Yang Teng understood what Jiang Kai and Chu Feng meant. They were so-called guilty.


    These so-called big forces in Fenglei Town, compared with the real big forces outside, can''t even compare to a branch of others. Having so much wealth at once, not only can''t bring them an opportunity for rapid development, but will bring them. Unknown hidden danger.


    After thinking about this, Yang Teng immediately made a decision. Bring these things back first, appropriately compensate Fenglei Town''s various forces, and then give these forces certain benefits in other aspects.


    The easiest way to transport the treasures is, of course, to earn them into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Yang Teng did his part and began to collect the treasures from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Suddenly, something caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    This is a bright silver longbow, this longbow is five feet long, and all kinds of strange animals are carved on it.


    Seeing this longbow, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange feeling. He seemed to be familiar with this longbow.


    My heart jumped suddenly.


    Raise your hand to pick up the longbow, weigh it, the weight is just right.


    Flick your finger on the string, making a pleasant buzzing sound.


    Jiang Kai on the side saw that Yang Teng was very interested in this long bow, and immediately saw a quiver full of five long arrows and handed it over.


    Seeing these five long arrows again, Yang Teng''s heart was shocked.


    He understood why he seemed to have a familiar feeling about this longbow.


    Raising his hand to take out a long arrow from the quiver, and watching it carefully, the feeling that made him very heartache suddenly came to his heart.


    That''s right! This is the long arrow.


    In that life, Yang Teng was besieged, and at the last moment a long arrow was shot from a distance, hitting his heart, causing him to die tragically on the spot, and then he was reborn at the age of sixteen because of his blood.


    Yang Teng didn''t see anyone bending his bow and shooting an arrow to kill him, but he had a deep memory of the long arrow that shot him, and no one would forget the long arrow that shot him.


    "That''s it!" Yang Teng quickly figured out the truth.


    In that life, the reason why he was shot and killed must have something to do with Yang Jing and these foreign invaders. Nowadays, longbows and long arrows are the evidence, which confirms his conjecture all the time.


    Of course, these words cannot be told to anyone, this is Yang Teng''s eternal secret.


    Looking at the longbow carefully again, there are three simple characters carved on it. Thanks to the inheritance of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng can more or less recognize these ancient characters.


    "Silver Moon Bow, this name is not domineering enough." Yang Teng said with emotion, that life actually died under the Silver Moon Bow, it was indeed a bit of a shame.


    The five long arrows are also engraved with the words Silver Moon Arrow.


    In the special environment here, Yang Teng couldn''t test the power of the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, so he had to put it away first.


    Yang Teng has decided that the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow will not be given to anyone, even if he doesn''t use it himself, he will always stay in the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    No way, Yang Teng didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes when he died under the Silver Moon Arrow that life. He inevitably had a strange emotion in his heart for the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    After collecting all the spoils, Yang Teng ordered all the buildings to be flattened.


    Returning to Fenglei Town this time, I was looking for a suitable place to build an impenetrable base.


    No need to look any more, here is the most suitable place.


    Beyond the Fenglei Mountain Range is a long and narrow curved channel, protected by powerful restraining forces on both sides, which can be said to be an indestructible natural barrier.


    As long as it is properly deployed, it is basically impossible to break through here.


    The non-returning troops quickly flattened all the buildings.


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to make the ground very smooth, and then flatten the huge stones used to build tall buildings on the ground.


    The following matters are not busy for the time being.


    Things here come to an end for the time being, Yang Teng will lead the non-returning army and the monks in Fenglei Town back to Fenglei Town, always giving an explanation to the forces in Fenglei Town.


    The aftermath was carried out for three days.


    The wounded basically recovered and the team began to evacuate.


    On the way back, the atmosphere of the team was not bad, and the non-returning troops were not depressed because of the huge damage.


    The monks in Fenglei Town are also very excited, to be able to participate in such a shocking battle, and to achieve such an achievement, this is an unprecedented victory in the history of Fenglei Town.


    After two days of advancing, Jiang Kai came to Yang Teng, holding dozens of small cloth strips in his hand, and handing them to Yang Teng, "Master, do you want to warn those guys."


    Yang Teng shook his head and smiled: "No, this is a huge victory for tens of thousands of people who have not returned to the military. With just a few of them, I want to get involved here. It is a dream!"


    Not long after the team set off, Yang Teng discovered that someone had left a mark in secret.


    The purpose is very simple. It is nothing more than to remember the route to walk. After returning to Fenglei Town, report the situation to the forces behind him. After the unreturned army leaves Fenglei Town, send people back and follow the signs to find here.


    This is where Yang Teng is optimistic, how can he easily give it to others.


    Yang Teng told Jiang Kaiduo to pay more attention and collect all the marks.


    Without a mark, it is almost impossible to find here again. The long route is curved and narrow, and if you take a wrong step, you will enter the area of ??powerful forbidden power.


    And are there any hints in the restraining power areas on both sides of the passage? Only when you bear a strong restraining force will you feel it, and it''s too late when you feel it.


    After many days of marching, the team finally got out of this channel.


    Yang Teng ordered a short rest, and then he was going to return to Fenglei Town.


    In fact, the main purpose of resting is to let Yang Xin secretly deploy a maze at the end of the passage.


    Even if someone finds the entrance to the passage along the way they came, they will be trapped in a puzzle, and then unknowingly will enter the forbidden power area and be crushed by the powerful forbidden power.


    In order not to be discovered here, Yang Teng must take precautions. This involves the safety of his relatives around him after he leaves Tianwu, and there must be no sloppy.


    Yang Xin quickly deployed a simple maze, and then the large team set off again. After walking for a few days, the flying magic weapon could withstand the restraining force, and the team boarded the flying magic weapon and flew towards Fenglei Town.


    The major forces in Fenglei Town had long been looking forward to it. On the first day they never returned to the army, everyone was waiting for the day when the team returned.


    It is false to say that it is not to worry, even though Yang Teng has created countless miracles, the name of the non-returning army is powerful and the Izumo Empire is well-known throughout Dongzhou, and the monks in Fenglei Town still have no bottom.


    From the scale of the non-returning army, we can see how strong the enemy is. If the enemy is vulnerable to a blow, Yang Teng cannot lead one hundred thousand non-returning forces on the march.


    I don''t know how the monks sent by the major forces were injured after this battle.


    Every day, many people look towards the Fenglei Mountains, hoping to see the flying magic weapon flying back to Fenglei Town.


    On this day, in the anticipation of countless people, flying magic weapons appeared above Fenglei Town.


    "Look! They are back!" someone shouted loudly.


    "We are back! We defeated those foreign invaders triumphantly!" The monks'' response came from the air.


    In an instant, the entire Fenglei Town fell into cheers.


    Everyone left behind by the Yang family was relieved.


    Victory!

 Chapter 1230: Meet the King of Zhongzhou

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty chapters call on the king of Zhongzhou


    As the so-called happy and sad, seeing the sky full of flying magic weapons return to Fenglei Town, Fenglei Town is boiling up and down, and welcomes the returning heroes in the warmest way.


    When seeing a lot of familiar faces missing from the returning crowd, the atmosphere inevitably becomes a little sad.


    Yang Teng saw it in his eyes and immediately notified the power holders to go to Yang''s house.


    The non-returning army stayed outside Fenglei Town, and prepared to leave Fenglei Town after a day of rest. There was no need for Yang Teng to worry about these things.


    The leaders of the major forces came to the Yang family, and Yang Teng did not talk nonsense. He expressed his condolences to the monks who died in this battle, and then took out some treasures and distributed them to the major forces.


    On the way back, Jiang Kai had already reported the number of injuries suffered by the major forces.


    Yang Teng simply formulated a plan for distributing the spoils based on the number of injured by the major forces and the number of people sent by each force.


    Although Yang Teng got huge wealth in this battle, none of these people in power was dissatisfied with such a distribution plan.


    On the contrary, everyone is very satisfied with Yang Teng''s distribution plan.


    With these trophies, the overall strength of all forces will double.


    The leader of this battle is not to return to the army, and the damage is not to return to the army, so Yang Teng takes most of the benefits. It seems normal to those in power. Even if Yang Teng does not give them any benefits, no one dares What to say, can only be a little dissatisfied in my heart.


    Yang Teng''s actions made these people in power praise each other, saying in unison that Yang Shao was righteous.


    The reason is simple. Not every person in power cherishes the lives of his subordinates like Yang Teng.


    In their view, the lives of their subordinates, like treasures, are a kind of resource.


    Yang Teng''s compensation for their resources is far greater than the loss. This is enough. It is too cost-effective to exchange the lives of these subordinates for so many resources.


    There was no objection from each family, and they all left the Yang family with gratitude.


    The Yang family also suffered some damage, which was relatively good compared to other forces. It did not hurt the bones. When fighting, the non-returning army consciously protected the Yang family''s children as much as possible, so that the Yang family''s children could avoid more casualties.


    Yang Teng did not stay in Fenglei Town much, and after setting up everything, he immediately led Yang Xin and others back to Fenglei Mountain Range.


    A few days later, the group took a flying magic weapon into the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Located high in the sky, someone was found sneaking towards the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range below.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. Needless to say, the purpose of these people entering the Fenglei Mountain Range was to find that mysterious place.


    Not only Yang Teng saw the benefits there, but everyone who went there understood that it could be used as a secret base for forces.


    "Let''s go down and kill them, and dare to fight our turf. These guys are absolutely reckless!" Yang Xin said angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Since they are willing to look for it, let them go. Anyway, they won''t be able to enter the passage in the end."


    Yang Xin said: "Go to the entrance of the passage, I will deploy the maze again, and make sure that the saint-level powerhouse will come, and there will be no way to find the real entrance! Hmph, dare to think about what we are looking at, I will let them I don¡¯t even know how to die!"


    Yang Teng didn''t doubt Yang Xin''s ability to form an array at all.


    After many days, the flying magic weapon could not continue to move forward. After getting off the flying magic weapon, he moved forward on foot.


    When they arrived at the place where Yang Xin deployed the maze, everyone stopped temporarily, and Yang Xin began to redeploy the maze.


    This time it was not a simple deployment of a maze, but a large array of fusion and killing.


    It took ten days for Yang Xin to deploy this large formation.


    Looking at the deployed formation with satisfaction, Yang Xin showed a smile on his face. If the monks who entered this formation did not understand the formation and were not strangled by the killing formation, they would be misled into the restricted power area by the formation.


    Moving forward along the passage, to be on the safe side, Yang Xin would deploy a large array every day he walked.


    I don''t care about resource consumption at all, I just want to turn this place into an impenetrable copper wall.


    At the back, Yang Teng couldn''t stand it anymore, and there was no need to do this.


    Who can come here through layers of maze guards? If there is a monk who understands the formation, he will not lose to Yang Xin in terms of formation, and he may not be able to find an accurate passage. As long as he enters the restricted power area, he will be powerful. Killed by the restraining force.


    Fairy Hongyun and several others support Yang Xin extremely. They don''t want Yang Teng to leave Tianwu in the future. They live in an unsafe environment.


    Finally came to the wide small plain.


    Fairy Hongyun didn''t come with them last time. When they saw this place, they immediately became excited. This place will be their base of life for a long time in the future.


    Several women immediately began to quarrel, some said they wanted to plan like this, some said they wanted to plan like that.


    After arguing for a long time, I didn''t come up with a specific plan.


    Yang Teng simply ignored their quarrels, took out the castle in the sky, and let Yang Xin begin to deploy according to the original formation.


    After many days, the formation was deployed and the castle rose into the sky.


    "Okay, here will be our home from now on, it''s your business how you want to decorate it." Looking at the castle re-suspended in the air, Yang Teng was very happy.


    After so many years, he finally has a home of his own, creating a home for his women to live a stable life.


    Several women no longer had to argue about how to arrange the small plain, and rushed to the castle in the sky, and began to choose the room they liked, thinking about how to arrange their residence.


    The matter of Xiaopingyuan is temporarily over.


    Yang Teng took Yang Xin and Shen Yun to the other side of Xiaoping Plain and continued to explore.


    According to Yang Teng''s speculation, the small plain where they were located should be located in the middle of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    The incoming passage leads to Dongzhou, and another passage leads to Zhongzhou.


    There is no problem here anymore. Many powerful formations keep the passage tightly guarded, and the other passage leading to Zhongzhou must also be guarded tightly so that no one can enter from behind.


    After the end of the battle with foreign invaders, Yang Teng conducted several deductions.


    Finally, by deducing the results, he knew why there were those foreign monks here.


    It turns out that those foreign invaders are all subordinates of Demon Servant.


    As early as many years ago, the line of the Demon Servant discovered this extremely secret passage. At that time, the passage was not fully controlled. The Demon Servant believed that this passage was very likely to pass through Zhongzhou and Dongzhou.


    Just give orders to these subordinates to explore this channel, and be sure to accurately control the channel.


    Because there are strong restraining forces on both sides of the passage, the task of exploring the passage is progressing very slowly.


    After several trials, the demon servant suffered casualties.


    Obviously, if you take a wrong step, your body will be crushed by the powerful restraining force, and no one dares to move forward.


    Later, these foreign monks thought of a way to go outside the Fenglei Mountain Range to capture a large number of Tianwu monks, and let the Tianwu monks explore the way ahead, and they recorded the detailed route.


    It can be said that this passage through Zhongzhou and Dongzhou was paved with the blood of the Tianwu monks.


    When they came to this small plain in the middle of the Fenglei Mountains, they found that it was a large area, and they used it as a temporary base, and then continued to explore the direction of Dongzhou.


    Finally, on a certain day, the passage came to an end, and the restraining force they had endured was within their tolerance. They knew that they had crossed the entire Fenglei Mountain Range.


    In the process of continuing to explore in the direction of Dongzhou, when he was about to leave the Fenglei Mountain Range, he encountered a monk whose cultivation base had been abandoned, that is, Yang Jing.


    Not surprisingly, Yang Jing took refuge in foreign invaders.


    These foreign invaders took in Yang Jing in order to learn more about the situation in Dongzhou.


    At the same time, they also want to train Yang Jing as their spokesperson in Dongzhou, and help repair Yang Jing''s damaged meridians.


    After Yang Jingxiu was repaired for a while, he instigated these foreign monks to go to Fenglei Town in order to occupy the Yang family.


    Yang Jing''s hatred of the Yang family has made him unforgettable in his life. He wants to attract Yang Teng by destroying the Yang family, and then use the hands of these powerful foreign invaders to destroy Yang Teng.


    This is the cause of the matter.


    Yang Teng detected these and wrote down the route from Xiaoping Plain to Zhongzhou.


    In fact, this passage through Zhongzhou and Dongzhou didn''t make much sense to Yang Teng. He planned to build an altar on the small plain, and after opening the domain gate, he directly entered the altar hidden under the lake.


    In this way, it is very convenient to travel from Dongzhou to Zhongzhou.


    Exploring this passage went smoothly. As he walked forward, Yang Xin deployed formations at any time to protect the passage to prevent anyone from accidentally breaking into the passage.


    After exiting the end of the passage, the situation is basically the same as the east side of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Suddenly Yang Teng had an idea. He walked straight forward and left the Fenglei Mountain Range to see where the opposite was in Zhongzhou, so that he knew what he knew.


    The three took the flying magic weapon and flew outside the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    After many days, I went to the west side of Fenglei Mountain Range, and I saw a plain with no people around.


    A good place, it saves a lot of trouble and is not easy to be found in the passage.


    "I haven''t been in contact with the outside world for a few years, so it''s better to go to Zhongzhou City to see if anything major has happened in Tianwu recently." Yang Teng suggested.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun would naturally not object.


    Take the flying magic weapon to continue forward, and after encountering a small city, land the flying magic weapon, determine the location of Zhongzhou City, and set off again.


    Many days later, he rushed to Zhongzhou City. Yang Teng did not land and pay the entrance fee this time. He directly controlled the flying magic weapon and rushed into Zhongzhou City using his speed advantage.


    It was not far from Zhongzhou Palace that the flying magic weapon landed and then rushed to Zhongzhou Palace on foot.


    When he visited again, Yang Teng received a high-level reception. Wang Wen of Zhongzhou heard Yang Teng''s visit and came out to greet him in person, and warmly invited Yang Teng into the palace.


    After taking his seat, the King of Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Since the savage farewell, I haven''t seen him for many years, how come you have time to visit this king today."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Isn''t I okay?"


    "You are at ease, don''t you know that Tianwu has been in a mess over the years, it''s all because of you." Zhongzhou Wang said.

 Chapter 1231: Decide

    Chapter 1 231 Decision


    Yang Teng looked at King Zhongzhou with an innocent look, "Senior, what you said is wrong to me. After I left Manwang Mansion, I didn''t get into trouble again."


    King Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng with a faint smile, "I''m here to ask you, where did you go after leaving Manwang Mansion."


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just traveled to the Wild South for a while, nothing more." Of course, Yang Teng wouldn''t talk about going to the dream of dreams.


    "Is that right? How did this king heard that you went to Huanmengze? He also planned to kill three powerful saints, including the old monster Yunhai, Mei Wu and An Dongping. I was right."


    "The old sloppy **** actually leaked this matter out. Next time I see him, let''s see how I clean up him!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Zhongzhou Wang said so accurately, it must be the old sloppy guy with big mouth talking nonsense everywhere.


    After the collapse of the small world of Fantasy Mengze, apart from Yang Teng, only the old sloppy escaped, not what he said.


    Zhongzhou Wang laughed and said, "Why, let''s admit it after all. But this is not the sloppy talk about it. You have wronged him about this."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "Isn''t he who else?"


    "Have you forgotten the few people you trapped in the maze? They know very well who is behind you. Later, these three saints failed to reappear, obviously you killed them. These three The disciples of the sage, after getting the news, they clamored to seek revenge on you," said King Zhongzhou.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that such a small mistake finally let him expose such an important thing. If he knew this, he should design to kill the trapped monks.


    "It''s no big deal. I killed all the three saints. How would I care about their disciples and let them just come." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    "What you said is very easy. If people don''t directly seek revenge from you and focus on your relatives, what should you do?" King Zhongzhou said angrily: "But you don''t have to worry anymore. The disciples of the three of them will never be behind. Revenge on you."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Thank you senior for helping me."


    "This is not the king''s credit. The old guy Man Qi heard that some people wanted to be against you, so he killed these three houses with a single order." King Zhongzhou said.


    "In that case, don''t I owe the Man King a favor." Yang Teng is still indifferent. Compared with this favor, the Man King still wants to use the domain gate to leave Tianwu. This is the real Tianda favor.


    "More than that, after the forum, the powerful people who participated in the forum began to settle after they left Tianwu, and many forces began to mess up, arguing for various rights. There were also some who failed to participate in the forum. The strong are also trying their best to get away from Tianwu together in the future, do you think this is because of you." said the king of Zhongzhou.


    Yang Teng was helpless.


    "There are also saints who don''t want to leave Tianwu. This is a very dangerous decision, do you understand." King Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng meaningfully.


    "The saints who don''t want to leave Tianwu? What do they think, is it that they are old and it is not meaningful to enter the universe, and they want to stay in Tianwu for retirement?" Yang Teng is very strange, how many people are rushing to enter the universe, all Without this opportunity, there is actually a saint-level powerhouse who does not want to leave Tianwu.


    "This is part of the reason, and there is a bigger reason. Some people don''t believe that the altar can enter the universe. There are also some people who are unpredictable. If most of the sages leave Tianwu, you think about what Tianwu will become. "Zhongzhou Wang said slightly worried.


    Yang Teng suddenly woke up, this is the real big problem.


    If most of the saints of Tianwu leave Tianwu and enter the universe, only a few people will remain.


    Obviously Tianwu will become the world of these people.


    These people, in today''s Tianwu, are not the top powerhouses, and they have no absolute right to speak.


    Once the top powerhouses all leave, there is no need to think about the consequences, they will definitely become the world of the few powerhouses, and they will do whatever they want.


    "Senior, although this is a trouble, I think you will definitely be prepared before you leave Tianwu." Anyway, Yang Teng has made arrangements, and it doesn''t matter if you leave Tianwu now.


    Zhongzhou Wang shook his head slightly and said: "Easier said than done, let''s take this king as an example. Once he lays down such a foundation, once he decides to leave Tianwu, he feels a little hard to give up. It is not so easy to settle down properly. This king only hopes that in the future it will not become a chaos in the world."


    Yang Teng was silent, and he was most worried about this.


    "Yang Teng, when are you going to open the domain gate? Back then, you said that within a hundred years, your cultivation base will only be ready to open the domain gate during the virtual stage. The imaginary period is still far away, so waiting this way is no way. If you don''t leave Tianwu for a day, you will feel uneasy."


    After that, King Zhongzhou pointed to Shen Yun and said, "Shen Yun''s condition is not very good. You can see that her skin has turned black again. You can''t wait for the devilish energy in her body to fully develop before thinking about a solution."


    Needless to say, Yang Teng observes Shen Yun¡¯s changes every day. Shen Yun¡¯s complexion is not very significant. When he stays with him every day, the changes he sees are not obvious. If he doesn¡¯t see Shen Yun for a long time, he will It was discovered that Shen Yun''s situation was slowly deteriorating.


    None of the saints can resolve the crisis in Shen Yun''s body.


    Yang Teng always said that he had left Tianwu for a hundred years, and now watching Shen Yun''s state, I am afraid that after a hundred years, the devilish energy in Shen Yun''s body will occur.


    Yang Teng didn''t want Shen Yun to become a demon servant or a monster like Yin Xiang.


    Shen Yun glanced at Yang Teng, "Don''t worry about me, just do what you plan."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Yun''er, do you think I am that kind of person."


    "Well, anyway, I don¡¯t have anything else to deal with in Tianwu. Please help me spread the news. I will open the altar two years later. If you want to enter the universe, please come to Zhongzhou City. I missed this opportunity. I can''t guarantee the next time." Yang Teng said to King Zhongzhou.


    "What! You decided to open the altar in two years!" King Zhongzhou was hit by a sudden surprise. According to Yang Teng''s 100-year period, less than ten years have passed.


    After ninety years of waiting, Yang Teng suddenly pulled him closer to two years. You can imagine the excitement of King Zhongzhou.


    To calm down a bit, the King Zhongzhou asked: "Since you have decided, I certainly welcome it with both hands. But some things must be said first. Who are you going to be eligible to be on the altar? In addition, what conditions do you need? ."


    Entering the great cosmos is the dream of every Tianwu cultivator. As long as he still wants to become stronger, what conditions he can offer in exchange for this qualification are not excessive.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I have already said everything that should be said at the Daoist Conference. The cultivation base is not lower than the semi-sage level. Whoever wants to leave Tianwu, I can perfect everyone. After the domain gate is opened, who I don¡¯t know what dangers will be encountered in the universe. If the cultivation base is too low, it may not be a good thing to enter the universe. Moreover, in the future, after we have a firm foothold in the universe, we can open the altar again. Other conditions, as long as you Senior can take out the sacred stone that opens the altar."


    Yang Teng had also thought about using the altar to make a fortune. Later, he thought that some things are regarded as treasures in Tianwu, and they may not be good things in the big universe. There is no need to make people feel that he is greedy for these external things.


    More monks can enter Tianwu, and Tianwu''s overall strength will also be greatly improved. After seeing the vast world outside and improving the cultivation base, more people can stand up and fight foreign invaders.


    In the same way, Yang Teng''s idea of ??opening the altar and entering the universe changed a lot.


    "Well, this king will make arrangements and send people to various places to notify the strong!" King Zhongzhou said excitedly.


    Yang Teng made this decision and then bid farewell to the King of Zhongzhou. He would also return to Dongzhou to settle down, and then return to Zhongzhou.


    King Zhongzhou did not want to stay, and immediately sent Yang Teng to leave the palace.


    Yang Teng joked: "Senior, don''t try to send someone to follow me this time, let alone release my consciousness to stare at me, I can get rid of the tracking."


    The old king of Zhongzhou blushed, "What are you telling the truth, don''t leave any face to this king."


    Yang Teng smiled and drove the flying magic weapon to leave Zhongzhou Wangfu and headed straight to the Fenglei Mountains.


    This time he didn''t guard against King Zhongzhou''s secret tracking, as long as he entered the Fenglei Mountain Range, he could get rid of it.


    The King of Zhongzhou was very curious, Yang Teng, this kid ran towards the Fenglei Mountains again, instead of heading south or north. Does this kid have any means to cross the Fenglei Mountains?


    It stands to reason that the Fenglei Mountain Range lies between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou, and no one can cross it for millions of years.


    However, any magical thing that happened to Yang Teng would not surprise King Zhongzhou.


    King Zhongzhou didn''t ask himself to be boring this time to follow up and monitor, because this small matter angered Yang Teng, which was obviously not a wise move.


    After sending off Yang Teng, King Zhongzhou immediately began to deploy.


    If the time is shortened by ninety years, many things have to be redeployed.


    While arranging for the affairs behind him, he dispatched effective subordinates to report letters everywhere.


    Leaving aside the king of Zhongzhou, Yang Teng came and went in a hurry and returned without staying in the palace of Zhongzhou for too long.


    Enter the Fenglei Mountain Range, pass through the formations, then return to the small plain and tell a few people the time to leave Tianwu.


    All of them felt very surprised. It was a few decades earlier than they thought, making them a little unbearable.


    Fairy Hongyun is still reasonable.


    "That''s good, the devil qi in Yun''er needs to be dispelled as soon as possible to avoid accidents in the future. Now that you have decided, you should return to Dongzhou as soon as possible to visit Shuiyao, and make arrangements for entering the universe. But there is One point, after you enter the universe, you must not forget us sisters."


    Murong Rou''er raised her pink fist and waved it in front of Yang Teng, "Don''t even let you get in touch with flowers and grass, otherwise you will look good after I know it!"


    Yang Teng is speechless and dare to feel that he is like this in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 1232: Besieged

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-two chapters are besieged


    Once a decision is made, many things need to be properly arranged. Fortunately, Yang Teng has been planning for things after he left Tianwu over the years.


    The scene of the small plain has changed a lot from the original contrast. A few women planned it as a home, planted flowers and trees, and made Xiaoping lively. I believe that in the near future, this place will become a paradise on earth.


    Yang Teng stayed in the small plain for a few days, then returned to Dongzhou, sent someone to Yunxiao Palace to report a letter, informing the Palace Lord of Yunxiao Palace, and soon the domain gate will be opened. If you want to enter the universe, please go to the Zhongzhou Palace in Zhongzhou City. .


    As for other things, there is not much to settle.


    Stayed for many days in the capital of the Izumo Empire, and then went to the Luoxia Mountains.


    Seeing the Venerable Zilou, it means that he will soon open the door to enter the universe. If anyone in the Zilou family wants to enter the universe, he can provide this opportunity.


    Venerable Zilou said that he was old, and without such thoughts, he was in the Luoxia Mountains, and it was good to study alchemy every day.


    Venerable Zilou asked those second-generation disciples. After being pleasantly surprised, everyone congratulated Yang Teng and expressed their unwillingness to leave the Luoxia Mountains.


    I think it is also true that most of the disciples under Venerable Zilou are keen on alchemy. Many people have not left the Luoxia Mountains for decades. Now when they think of leaving Tianwu and entering the universe, they still don¡¯t know what to face. Case.


    They don''t care much about the so-called competition for hegemony and becoming stronger. Having a stable environment is more important than other things.


    Yang Teng didn''t force it, and Luoxia Mountain range disciples were indeed not suitable for entering the universe, and living in the Luoxia Mountain Range was quite good.


    Saying goodbye to Venerable Zilou, Yang Teng went straight to Fenglei Town.


    Sending away Yang Teng, Venerable Zilou was filled with emotion.


    The little monk back then has grown to a height that makes people look up. Venerable Zilou still remembers the amazing performance that Yang Teng brought to everyone when he first came to the Luoxia Mountains.


    Those past memories may only exist in the memories.


    Venerable Zilou has a strong premonition in his heart that after Yang Teng leaves Tianwu, he will not return for a long time in the future. At that time, Yang Teng will surely become a powerful person in the universe.


    Starting from Fenglei Town to the small plain in the Fenglei Mountain Range, after calculating the time, there is still one year before the date of opening the altar.


    Yang Teng did not rush to Zhongzhou City, but was with a few women every day.


    As the so-called heroes are short of breath and have a long love for their children, the reason why a few daughters haunt Yang Teng is very simple.


    Therefore, the women who stayed in Tianwu wanted to leave Yang Teng offspring.


    The women followed Yang Teng for so many years, and never held a formal wedding from the beginning to the end, and left no offspring for Yang Teng. Now that Yang Teng wants to leave Tianwu, this matter must be taken seriously.


    After hearing the words of a few women, Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable. He felt very sorry for the women.


    "I''m sorry for you. I couldn''t even hold a formal wedding for you. Why not do this? Open the domain gate this time, and the strong from all over Tianwu will go to Zhongzhou City. We will hold a grand event in Zhongzhou City. How about the wedding. Let these strong men be our witnesses." Yang Teng suddenly had this idea.


    Fairy Hongyun was very tempted. If it weren''t for Yang Teng, who would have known these little cultivators like them.


    Being able to let Tianwu''s top powerhouse as a witness to hold Tianwu''s grandest wedding was something she never dreamed of.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Rouer objected immediately: "This is not good, it''s too cheap for you."


    Yang Teng wondered. Is it not enough to hold a grand wedding of this size and let all the top talents in Tianwu serve as witnesses?


    "It''s not that simple to marry our sisters." Murong Rouer said with a smug look: "When you will become a strong man in the Megatron Universe, then you must hold a grand wedding in the Universe, we Will consider marrying you."


    Yang Teng was speechless at once, well, if he can''t become a powerful man in Megatron, he won''t be able to get a wife in his life.


    Murong Rou''er''s idea was unanimously supported by everyone, and Yang Teng had no choice but to give up this idea temporarily.


    Time is fast, and good days are always passed unconsciously.


    In a blink of an eye, there are still more than three months before the opening of the altar.


    Yang Teng reluctantly broke up with everyone.


    In the tears of the eyes of Fairy Hongyun, Yang Teng hit the road cruelly.


    This time following Yang Teng into the universe, Shen Yun must be one of them. She can''t wait in Tianwu, she can only enter the universe to find opportunities and dissolve the demonic energy in the body.


    Considering that there may be a powerful formation in the universe in the future, after Yang Xin''s strong request and everyone''s unanimous approval, Yang Xin also entered the universe.


    Others considered their own lack of cultivation, and staying with Yang Teng would not help him much. Instead, they would become a burden to Yang Teng. They would endure the pain of parting and stay in Tianwu.


    Not all of the four alien beasts followed. Xiao Hui followed Yang Teng. The Skinny Monkey wanted to return to the ancestral land of the Wing Clan to take a look. They both accompanied them.


    Xiao Jin hasn''t fully grown up yet, and he is still not in adulthood. Yang Teng lets him stay in Tianwu to continue to grow. It is not too late to have the opportunity to enter the universe again in the future.


    Of course Xiaobai has to stay with Xiaojin in Tianwu.


    With the two of them, the safety of the women is more guaranteed.


    There is always a separate day, but this day has been advanced several decades, Yang Tengqiang endured the pain of parting in his heart and strode forward!


    Many days later, entering the territory of Zhongzhou from the other side of the passage, Yang Teng stood on the edge of the Fenglei Mountain Range, looking towards Dongzhou, silent for a long time.


    After a while, Yang Teng turned around and boarded the flying magic weapon, greeted Shen Yun and Yang Xin to continue on the road.


    "Don''t worry, we will be back soon." Shen Yun comforted Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin chuckled: "If you want to see your little ladies as soon as possible, you have to practice hard, and you can advance to the level of ancient saints as soon as possible, so that you can cross the void, and when you want to return to Tianwu, it is not your decision."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That''s right, as long as you have advanced to the ancient sage cultivation base, you can cross the void and return to Tianwu without any altar domain gate. Just work hard according to this goal!"


    The flying magic weapon flew smoothly to Zhongzhou City.


    This time when he came to Zhongzhou City, Yang Teng obviously felt that the atmosphere had changed a lot. Zhongzhou City became more lively than ever before. Monks from all over Tianwu gathered in Zhongzhou City, waiting to witness the grand scene of the powerful leaving Tianwu.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng was amused, how could he let people watch such a big event casually.


    Yang Teng had just appeared in Zhongzhou City, he was recognized, and many monks rushed over.


    "Young Master Yang, take me into the universe together, as long as you can take me away, I will repay your kindness as a cow and horse." A monk shouted and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Shao Yang, take me, as long as Yang Shao says anything, I can do anything."


    "No, let''s go!" Seeing that the situation is not good, Yang Teng greeted Shen Yun and Yang Xin to go.


    If you don''t get out quickly, more and more monks will come to hear the news.


    It''s not easy to get out of it. In the blink of an eye, Yang Teng was surrounded by water.


    "Don''t get excited, everyone, please go to the Zhongzhou Palace and say if you have any problems. There are so many people, I can''t answer you one by one." Yang Teng shouted loudly, hoping that these people could let go of a path.


    "Young Master Yang, it''s not that we don''t want to go to Zhongzhou Palace. Our cultivation level is too low and we don''t have that qualification. Didn''t you say that only cultivators with a semi-holy cultivation level or above are qualified? I''m only one step away. Please take me. "A imperial emperor pleaded bitterly.


    "Young Master Yang, you can''t do this and leave us at Tianwu. You are depriving us of the opportunity to pursue a stronger one. Don''t be too unkind." Some people spoke very rudely and pointed directly at Yang Teng that he was too unkind.


    In this regard, Yang Teng had no choice.


    After the altar was opened, the domain gate didn''t know how long it could last. He didn''t dare to promise too many people. In case of any accident, a good thing would become a bad thing.


    What''s more, when there are too many people, who knows that there will be people who should not have thoughts, in case someone wants to occupy the altar.


    Just as Yang Teng was in distress, a powerful pressure suddenly fell from the sky.


    The hearts of the monks present trembled, and they felt an irresistible pressure on their bodies, causing them to retreat, and the strength of this pressure was slightly reduced.


    "Retreat to this king! If you dare to disturb the order, don''t blame this king''s subordinates for being merciless!" The voice of King Zhongzhou reached everyone''s ears.


    An emperor in the Void Refining Period was still a little unwilling, and said loudly: "King Zhongzhou, you can enter the universe, of course, you will not be anxious about this opportunity. Don''t you powerhouses think about the mood of us people? For a strong Tianwu, don''t you just know to make profit for yourself!"


    "Asshole thing! You deserve to question this king too!" King Zhongzhou was furious, raising his hand with a palm.


    This poor emperor of the Void Refining Stage just wanted to gain a chance to enter the universe, and when he offended the King of Zhongzhou, he was slapped to death by the King of Zhongzhou.


    Looking at the tragic death of the emperor, Yang Teng felt a little unbearable, and waved his hand at the people around him, "Everyone, leave it for now."


    No one moved, even if they saw an emperor killed, they still stood still.


    The King of Zhongzhou was furious, "Why, do you really dare not kill him?"


    Obviously, King Zhongzhou would never allow these people to challenge his majesty.


    Before he left Tianwu, there were so many people who did not take him seriously, which made King Zhongzhou very angry.


    Seeing the anger of King Zhongzhou, Yang Teng said quickly: "Everyone, the future of leaving Tianwu this time is uncertain. It is not a good thing or a bad thing. Don''t worry about it. Sooner or later, there will be a chance to enter the universe. Maybe it''s somehow. One day, the Tianwu Continent¡¯s legal restrictions are broken, and everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry."


    "Young Master Yang, it¡¯s not that we deliberately embarrassed you. You said it easy. You patted your **** and left. How will we enter the universe in the future. Unless you leave the altar behind, in the future, we will find a way to gather the gods and open the door to the universe The universe." someone in the crowd shouted.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 1233: The strong gather in Zhongzhou

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-three chapters gather in Zhongzhou


    Yang Teng understands the minds of these people, not to mention whether there is still a chance to enter the universe in the future. If you enter the universe as soon as possible, you will get rid of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth one day and pursue a higher realm.


    Yang Teng could not accept their approach.


    Isn''t this an obvious way to occupy the altar?


    He hadn''t left Tianwu yet, there were people who wanted to beat the altar so blatantly. After he left Tianwu, wouldn''t it become more chaotic.


    Fortunately, he planned ahead and arranged everything in advance.


    Without the protection of the small plain, I don''t know how many people would move their crooked brains to Fairy Hongyun and others.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt very unhappy, and followed the voice to look into the crowd.


    "Who said it just now, please come out and talk in person." There were too many people, and Yang Teng could not see the person who was speaking clearly.


    "How about a face-to-face talk." A strong man stood out from the crowd and faced Yang Teng.


    The courage is commendable, this monk dared to stand up, but Yang Teng was quite surprised.


    The brawny man looked at Yang Teng without fear of Yang Teng''s gaze.


    "Shao Yang, since you have decided to open the domain gate and leave Tianwu, why do you still occupy the altar? From what you did, Shao Yang, you are dedicated to being a Tianwu monk. You have such a great heart, why can''t you? Be greater, leave the altar, let us monks with a slightly lower cultivation level also have the opportunity to enter Tianwu." The strong man stared at Yang Teng and said.


    At first glance, there is nothing unreasonable about this. They don''t want to enter the universe with Yang Teng now. As long as Yang Teng leaves the altar, they find a way to open the altar and enter the universe. There is always no problem.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, suppressing himself with righteousness, putting a big hat on himself, and there was no way to refuse.


    This idea is great!


    "Why should I leave the altar?" Yang Teng asked, "I have paid a great price for this altar, so why should I leave it to others?"


    The brawny man was taken aback. According to Yang Teng''s usual acting style, he shouldn''t say such things. Even if he didn''t want to leave the altar to others, he would definitely find some excuses.


    Yang Teng''s direct answer was somewhat unacceptable to the strong man.


    Yang Teng said in a cold voice: "Everyone wants to succeed. Success is gained through hard work, not through other people''s charity. I believe you should understand this truth."


    After speaking, Yang Teng stepped out of the crowd.


    Others wanted to stop Yang Teng, but they didn''t know what to say, so they could only watch Yang Teng leave the crowd.


    If Yang Teng was forced to leave the altar, it would be difficult for a strong man. Yang Teng was angry and furious, and no one could argue against them.


    As Yang Teng said, if you want to be successful, you have to use your own efforts in exchange for it, instead of hoping for charity from others.


    This sentence makes many people blush.


    The king of Zhongzhou greeted Yang Teng with a smile, making many people afraid to act rashly for fear of angering the king of Zhongzhou. The previous emperor was the best example.


    "You came earlier than expected." Zhongzhou Wang smiled.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I''m afraid you are impatient, I just want to come here quickly."


    "Presumably there are already many strong people here," Yang Teng said.


    King Zhongzhou sighed and said: "These guys, when they heard that you were going to open the altar, they couldn''t wait for a long time. They were all afraid of being left behind. After receiving the news, they came all the time."


    After receiving this news, many strong people didn''t believe it. Yang Teng said only a few years ago that it would take a hundred years before the altar was opened. How could the time be shortened by ninety years.


    The first reaction of the strong was not to believe it, and then determined that the person sending the message was a subordinate of King Zhongzhou, and carefully asked the reason, only then was it confirmed that Yang Teng really wanted to open the domain gate.


    This is incredible, no one can calm down.


    The sudden news disrupted the deployment of all the strong, many of the strong felt caught off guard, too late to make a more detailed plan, so they could only make a brief arrangement and set off for Zhongzhou immediately.


    Wan made any mistakes along the way, wasted time, and failed to reach Zhongzhou City at the appointed time. I regret it in this life.


    Suddenly, the Zhongzhou Palace became lively, and there was an endless stream of saints and powerful people from all over.


    The king of Zhongzhou sent someone to pass the message, and it was very clear that all monks with a cultivation base of semi-holy rank were eligible to board the altar and enter the domain gate.


    Before that, those saints who had not been able to participate in the Barbarian King¡¯s Forum on Taoism had basically lost hope. They learned about the promise made by Yang Teng through various channels, and I am afraid that entering the universe has nothing to do with them.


    Hearing such news made those saints go crazy, and they still have a chance to enter the universe!


    Not only that, those strong semi-holy cultivation bases were even more excited after receiving the news.


    Regardless of whether the news is true or false, immediately rush to Zhongzhou City.


    "Your boy has a news that makes my palace full of people. Just receiving them these days makes the old man a headache." Zhongzhou Wang smiled.


    Yang Teng disagrees, Zhongzhou Wang said so, but he may not think so in his heart. This is a good opportunity to enhance the reputation of Zhongzhou Wang. He said that it is troublesome, that is to get cheap.


    The news of Yang Teng''s arrival in Zhongzhou City before entering the Zhongzhou Palace was introduced to the Palace.


    In an instant, the entire palace was boiling, and the powerhouses who came to the Zhongzhou palace came out to greet Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng came to the gate of Zhongzhou Wangfu, outside the gate was already full of strong men welcoming him.


    In the past, there are many acquaintances.


    "I see it, your kid''s popularity is really high. Hearing that you are here, everyone can''t wait to come out to greet you. This situation makes this king feel envious." Zhongzhou Wang smiled.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stepped forward and greeted all the strong, "Predecessors are here early, and it is a good idea for the seniors to greet the juniors and make the juniors panic."


    Venerable Beizhou, the old man Lei Bufan said with a loud voice and smiled: "I don''t see where your kid is terrified, but you are very proud."


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly: "Old man, don''t you have this, don''t you slap me in the face in public. With so many seniors coming out to greet me as a junior, I should be a little proud of it."


    "You guy, thick-skinned is also a realm." Palace Master Yunxiao said.


    "Predecessors, let''s not stand at the door, everyone please go in for a comment." Yang Teng was not seen, greeted everyone to enter the Zhongzhou Palace.


    Among them, many face-to-face powerhouses nodded to Yang Teng one after another, Yang Teng clasped fists and saluteed.


    These people are still very grateful to Yang Teng. If they were not so generous, they would never have the opportunity to come to Zhongzhou Palace.


    Imagine if Yang Teng and those top powerhouses quietly opened the domain gate and then entered the universe.


    People like them don''t even have a chance. They don''t even know where the altar is. How can they enter the universe?


    Therefore, it is these people who benefit the most.


    Many people still know how to be grateful. This is definitely not what the Man Wang and others mean. Their top powerhouses will not care about other people.


    Yang Teng''s decision actually gained the favor of many powerful people, which was something Yang Teng did not expect.


    After entering Zhongzhou Wangfu, there were too many people. Zhongzhou Wang asked everyone to go to the conference room. Knowing that everyone had a lot to say to Yang Teng, if Yang Teng was allowed to rest at this time, I am afraid someone would disturb Yang Teng.


    There are more than fifty saints who have come to the Palace of Zhongzhou, seated according to their cultivation base and reputation.


    As for those semi-sage powerhouses, they can only sit further back, and they are already qualified to listen.


    As soon as he sat down, the Venerable Beizhou Lei Bufan yelled loudly: "Yang Teng, didn¡¯t you kid say that the altar will only be opened in a hundred years? Why did you suddenly advance the time by ninety years? My old man has not settled yet. As for family affairs, I was afraid that your kid would leave my old man behind and rushed in."


    This is also the question of many people, is there something big happened?


    Looking at Yang Teng''s relaxed performance, it seems that nothing major has happened.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior can''t blame me. I''m not afraid that the seniors are anxious. Since the last time at the Barbarian King''s Forum, I said that the altar will be opened within a hundred years, and the major forces of Tianwu are a little turbulent. This situation is also very detrimental to the major forces. Two years ago, I visited Senior Zhongzhou King and heard these things. I think that sooner or later, I have to open the altar anyway. It is better to do this as soon as possible so that everyone can feel at ease and let the major forces. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to also stabilize."


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, everyone praised Yang Teng for his broad heart.


    Zhongzhou Wang ordered people to prepare a grand welcoming banquet, banquet the strong and Yang Teng, everyone was eating and talking, the atmosphere was very warm.


    At the banquet, Yang Teng clearly told everyone that he will open the altar in fifteen days. During this time, if you have anything to deal with as soon as possible, don''t delay the time.


    Hearing Yang Teng said that there is still half a month left, Lei Bufan was not happy, "You kid, isn''t this a scam? My old man still has a lot of things to deal with, so he hurried over. It''s not good now, you say There is still half a month, I am really mad at my old man."


    Everyone laughed, and they were all in the same situation, afraid that they would be one step late.


    It doesn''t matter if you think about it again. These powerful people have always been accustomed to being aloof, worrying about a lot of things every day, without them, the sect and influence will still operate.


    You can''t delay major events just because of trivial matters.


    After the lively banquet, the king of Zhongzhou sent someone to send Yang Teng to rest.


    The king of Zhongzhou prepared a small courtyard for Yang Teng, which is only the treatment that the saint can enjoy.


    There is no way, there are too many people coming to the palace, those semi-holy strong, can only be wronged, a few people live in the same courtyard.


    Yang Teng entered the yard, and before he settled down, he heard someone shouting outside the door.


    "Yang Teng, your kid is here, don''t say hello."

 Chapter 1234: upset

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-four chapters of trouble


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng smiled. Only Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang spoke to him in this tone.


    "Ye Feng, you bastard, don''t you come in when you come to the door, are you waiting for me to go out to meet you?" Yang Teng laughed loudly.


    Ye Feng pushed the door into the yard, "I dare not let you go out to meet me. When you come to Zhongzhou Palace, how many saints and half saints will go out to meet me personally, if I dare to let you go out to meet me, my father will know, Don''t break my legs yet."


    "It''s good for you kid to know." Yang Teng greeted several people to enter together.


    Also coming with Ye Feng were Zhu Jin and Shui Wuchang.


    They have known each other for decades, and the relationship between them is no different from that of brothers, so they are all different.


    After sitting down, Yang Teng looked at the three with a smile, "What are you looking for?"


    Shui Wuchang curled his lips, "Listening to what Yang Teng said, you can''t find him if you have nothing to do. He is now a generation of peerless geniuses known as Tianwu. We little people have long been unable to enter the eyes of others."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Jin also followed up, making Yang Teng speechless.


    "I said Brother Shui, you don''t want to enter the universe when you talk to me like this, right?" Yang Teng said with a sullen face on purpose.


    Shui Wuchang laughed and said, "Yang Teng, you really don''t threaten me with this. Let me tell you this. I have progressed to enter the universe, and you don''t count it."


    "Why, not convinced, right? I strongly demand that Shui Wuchang is never allowed to board the altar, and see who can promise you!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    The three of Shui Wuchang looked at each other and smiled, and Ye Feng said: "Yang Teng, you really can''t use this trick to threaten Shui Wuchang. You may not know it. Lao Shui is going to take over as the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace, how could he be possible? Thousands of disciples will ignore Yunxiao Palace, and follow you into the universe."


    Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang in surprise, "Have you decided to stay? Don''t you regret it, what if there is no chance to enter the universe in the future."


    Shui Wuchang smiled indifferently: "I don''t want to stay either, but Yunxiao Palace will always be passed on. If the palace owner leaves Tianwu, if I follow along, what do you let the tens of millions of disciples of Yunxiao Palace do. As for whether you regret it..."


    Having said this, Shui Wuchang clearly sighed, "Everyone has their own helpless side, so I have the opportunity to think about it again in the future. With this good start, I believe this is by no means the last time to enter the universe."


    Being able to make such a decision, it seems that Shui Wuchang has also thought about it for a long time, and he can''t see too many mood swings on his face.


    In this regard, Yang Teng had no other way. Yunxiao Palace had a special status and needed capable people to control this super power.


    Yang Teng looked at Ye Feng and Zhu Jin, "How did you two prepare?"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Ye Feng suddenly looked gloomy, "Don''t mention it, I want to enter the universe with you, my father won''t let me, I have to stay in Zhongzhou College and become the dean, look at me Is it this piece of material."


    "What''s the situation, are you going to be in charge of Zhongzhou College?" Yang Teng looked surprised, "Oh my God, don''t wait for us to return home from the big universe. Your kid has tossed Zhongzhou College into pornography, then I''m sorry for your father. It''s a lot of heart."


    "Fuck you! Just for you, I have to fight for anything I say." Ye Feng said angrily.


    Several people laughed.


    Seeing Zhu Jin¡¯s desire to speak, Yang Teng asked, "You won¡¯t want to stay in Tianwu too. The two of them are keen on power and want to become the power holders, I can understand. You also stay in Tianwu, this time you enter There are no young people in the universe. They are all a group of old men. For those foreign monks to see, they thought we had no successors in the Tianwu Continent, and they all pointed to a group of old men to support the facade."


    Zhu Jin showed a look of gratitude, "I was just about to say that, didn''t you say that only the cultivation base of half holy or above is qualified, I also want to go out and broaden my horizons, but the cultivation base is too low, I am embarrassed to speak."


    "It''s all brothers. If you are embarrassed to speak up, I am in charge of this matter." Yang Teng made a final decision on the spot.


    Zhu Jin repeatedly thanked him, and only Yang Teng had the final say on this matter. Even if Dean Ye Xiaotian asked for pity, Yang Teng couldn''t make this opening.


    There are not a few proud disciples behind any strong man, who set a precedent here at Zhongzhou College, and there will be more people begging Yang Teng, which makes it difficult for him to do it.


    So Zhu Jin has not been embarrassed to speak.


    Yang Teng makes a different decision. Bring one more person, and other strong people can''t say anything.


    Several people were talking, and someone outside called the door, "Are you here?"


    This voice is a bit strange, it doesn''t sound like an acquaintance.


    Yang Teng stood up and went out to greet him, and the three of Shui Wuchang went out with him.


    Yang Teng recognized this strong man and had met with this strong man at the banquet that just ended.


    The visitor was very polite, and smiled at Yang Teng and said, "You take the liberty to disturb, Daoist Yang, forgive me."


    Yang Teng hurriedly returned the gift, "Senior is too polite, please come in."


    Invite this strong man in, and a few people are seated again.


    "Daoyou Yang, the old man took the liberty to come to visit, and he also asked for something, but I also hope that Daoyou Yang would be considerate." The strong man also directly, did not go around with Yang Teng, and directly stated that there was something to visit.


    "I don''t know what seniors need me to do, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Yang Teng did not say anything to death, he is not familiar with this saint.


    "I thank Daoyou Yang from the bottom of my heart for giving us this opportunity." The strong man was polite first, and then said: "That''s it. I have a disciple who usually works very hard, but he failed to advance his cultivation. It is a semi-sage level. He also wanted to go out to see the vast universe when he learned about Daoyou Yang''s opening of the domain gate. I wonder if Daoyou Yang would give him a chance.


    Sure enough!


    Yang Tengxin said that when he heard someone calling him outside the door, he knew that there was nothing good. It really was to enter the domain door.


    An embarrassed expression appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It''s not that I am unreasonable, and I am helpless in some things. There are many situations that seniors said. I really can''t open this hole, please forgive me."


    Yang Teng said straightforwardly. He was not afraid to offend this strong man. Anyway, as long as the domain gate was not opened for a day, all the strong would stand on his side, and he would never see any accidents.


    No one dared to fight against so many strong people.


    Even though the saint had been mentally prepared for rejection before coming, after listening to Yang Teng''s words, his expression was still a little sad.


    Not only was he worried about his disciples not being able to enter the universe, but also because Yang Teng didn''t give him this face and felt uncomfortable.


    As one of Tianwu''s top powerhouses, he rarely asks for help, as long as he speaks, he will definitely get help.


    But today, Yang Teng spoke so directly, without even the slightest meaning of euphemism, and rejected him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The saint stood up and said goodbye to Yang Teng, "If this is the case, don''t embarrass Fellow Yang."


    There was no enthusiasm just now, and his voice became cold.


    Yang Teng sent the strong man out of the yard, and a few people returned to the house. Ye Feng said angrily: "For such a thing, he put on his face before he promised. I really take myself seriously."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Don''t pay attention to him."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, someone called the door outside.


    "Is Fellow Daoist Yang here?"


    "Okay, here comes another one, you can be busy now." Ye Feng looked at Yang Teng gleefully.


    No matter how unhappy in my heart, I have to go to meet him.


    He is also an unfamiliar saint powerhouse, but he had a fate at the banquet.


    After the invitation came in, without saying a few words, it was the same request. The strong man also asked Yang Teng to bring one more person into the domain gate.


    Yang Teng turned him down slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the saint stood up angrily and said to Yang Teng angrily: "Yang Teng, don''t go too far, the old man gives you this face and speaks to you in a request tone. Don''t you control an altar? I really take myself seriously! If you don''t have this altar in your hands, do you think someone will treat you as something!"


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Senior, what do you mean! More than a year ago, I asked the King of Zhongzhou to pass on a message. All powerhouses with a cultivation base of semi-sage can enter the domain gate. You are I don¡¯t understand what this means, so I¡¯m deliberately looking for something. I respect you as a strong senior, and I¡¯m very polite to talk to you, and I¡¯m not being polite in front of me!"


    "You''re welcome? Hahaha!" The sage laughed loudly: "You, a little monk during the gathering period, dare to say you''re welcome to the old man, thinking that some false news has been brought up, relying on a few strong men to give you Support, the old man will be afraid of you!"


    "Easy to go, don''t give it away!" Yang Teng sat there, not even standing, and drove the saint out.


    "You remember it!" The saint flicked his sleeve and left.


    "Yang Teng, you are too impulsive." Ye Feng persuaded: "There are still a few days left. You have to leave Tianwu. There is no need to provoke him. Even if you say a few soft words, you will say you are embarrassed. Promise this. There is no need to turn your face with him."


    Shui Wuchang on the side smiled slightly: "Ye Feng, you don''t understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s doing this. After these two saints, there must be many people who want to take Yang Teng''s road and bring more people into the domain gate. Yang Teng is using this saint to send a signal to everyone that he doesn''t care who is coming, there is no way."


    After listening to Shui Wuchang''s analysis, Ye Feng gave a thumbs up, "It seems that I still have a long way to go. Compared with you, there are indeed many shortcomings."


    When he thought that he was about to become the dean of Zhongzhou College, with a heavier burden on his shoulders, Ye Feng realized that many things need to be learned, not just to improve the cultivation level, to become a qualified dean.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "It is better to offend one or two saints than to offend a large group. Don''t look at him screaming, dare not do anything to me, otherwise I will prevent him from entering the domain gate."

 Chapter 1235: Final dinner

    Chapter 1235 The Final Dinner


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about the safety of the Zhongzhou Palace. Those strong men would never allow him to have any problems, secretly I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring here.


    The strong man just now could only leave a ruthless word. He knew this situation very well. As long as he made any unfavorable actions against Yang Teng, dozens of attacks would be incurred.


    No matter what he does to Yang Teng, he will be torn to pieces by the angry saints.


    This feeling is very useless.


    After sending away the three Shui Wuchang, Yang Teng was able to live in peace.


    With the examples of the two saints before, no one will be ignorant and harass him.


    "These people are too difficult. They want to try their luck even knowing that they have no hope. If they don''t agree, they will become angry. They don''t have the demeanor of a strong person." Yang Xin complained.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Don''t think that the cultivation level is high, and other aspects are stronger than others. In fact, these strong people are not very broad-minded, and the character and cultivation level can never be treated equally."


    Both Yang Xin and Shen Yun agree with Yang Teng''s views, and they have also seen many strong people. As Yang Teng said, it is one thing to cultivate a high level, and a good character is another.


    "Take a rest, I will have to work hard to build the altar tomorrow." Yang Teng said to the two.


    There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Yang Teng found King Zhongzhou, "Senior, I have to trouble you with something."


    The King of Zhongzhou looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "It''s certainly not a trivial matter that can make you talk. Just tell me, as long as this king can help you, I will try my best to help you."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I need some materials to build the altar." Yang Teng said.


    King Zhongzhou was taken aback, "What are you talking about! Haven''t you completed the construction of the altar so far! You are too careless. If the altar is not completed, you dare to let people come and prepare to open the domain." door!"


    "Senior misunderstood, the altar leading to the big universe was completed many years ago. I am going to build a small altar leading to that altar this time." Yang Teng laughed and said, "I can''t just bring it like this. Let the seniors go there, to work seniors on foot, isn''t it too shameless."


    King Zhongzhou pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Don''t tell me this, don''t I know you! You just don''t want others to know where the altar is, right."


    "Let''s talk about how much material is needed. Anyway, you don''t have to continue to open up Tongtian Road, just remodel that altar." King Zhongzhou still agreed to Yang Teng''s request.


    "Thank you senior, if the materials are not enough, I will ask you again." Yang Teng repeatedly thanked.


    "No more! Don''t want to hit my idea again!" Zhongzhou Wang said angrily.


    Under the leadership of King Zhongzhou, Yang Teng and the three came to the house where the altar was hidden.


    Yang Xin deployed a small formation around the house, and then began to transform the altar.


    After such an altar is opened, the domain gates formed are all directional, and many places need to be adjusted to lead to the altar below the lake.


    It is precisely this kind of excuse to stop being harassed by those strong people during this period.


    As time passed day by day, strong people came from all over.


    One day before the agreed date, the three of Yang Teng came out of the house.


    Before that, the altar had already been constructed, and it was verified that opening the domain gate can last a long time. After passing the domain gate, the small world under the lake is opposite.


    The three of Yang Teng disappeared for many days. At such a critical juncture, they did not see a trace. The strong men outside were very anxious. Every day, someone pestered the King of Zhongzhou to ask what the **** did Yang Teng three do.


    Blocked by the formation, they couldn''t detect the breath of the three of them, and they all thought they had left the Zhongzhou Palace.


    If you don''t see the altar open for a day, and you don''t enter the universe through the domain gate, the strong will not be at ease.


    King Zhongzhou took the trouble to explain to everyone that Yang Teng was making the final preparations, and everyone just had to wait with peace of mind.


    Wang Zhongzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief when the three Yang Teng appeared.


    "You have hurt me miserably. If you don''t show up again, this king will be swallowed by those old things." King Zhongzhou complained.


    "Senior, are you ready in all aspects? According to the plan, we will go to the altar tomorrow morning and prepare to enter the universe." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s up to you to worry about it. If this king can''t even do this little thing well, how can he rule Zhongzhou for so long?"


    King Zhongzhou took Yang Teng and the three people to the conference room to meet those strong men who had long been impatient.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming in, the powerful all stared at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Yang Teng glanced at it roughly, and the number of strong men had increased. The **** King Jiang Dongliu, the Barbarian King and the Demon King who had not been seen last time also arrived in time.


    "Predecessors have been waiting for a long time, everything is ready, we will set off for the altar tomorrow morning." Yang Teng was straightforward, knowing that everyone was waiting for the news.


    "Great, old man, I have lived here for dozens of days at King Zhongzhou, and I have long been tired and crooked." Lei Bufan laughed.


    "Everyone, since we are going to open the altar and enter the universe tomorrow, this is the last time we will get together. Even if we have another chance to get together in the future, we will not be able to gather so many people. Tonight, this king is the host, let''s get drunk." Zhongzhou Wang said heartily.


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Entering the universe is certainly the dream of every Tianwu monk, but the future is uncertain, and no one can be sure of the future.


    Goodbye tomorrow, I don¡¯t know if I can see it again in the future.


    It can be said that today is a big gathering of Tianwu''s top powerhouses. For the first time in history, there will be such a scale, and there will be no such event in the future.


    The king of Zhongzhou had made arrangements. With a wave of his hand, the maid began to serve wine and dishes, and a banquet of the highest level of Tianwu kicked off.


    At the banquet, the strong drank and laughed happily.


    Some past grievances, at this time, will all meet each other with smiles and grudges. After entering the universe, it is not certain whether they will be seen again in this life. There is no unsolvable hatred.


    "Yang Teng, your kid looted this king''s huge amount of sacred stone back then. This time you want this king to provide the sacred stone to open the altar. This king can say it first. I must take a good look at the situation after the domain gate is opened." The devil laughed boldly. Tao.


    "No problem, I just don''t know how Senior Demon King wants to see the opening of the Domain Gate." Yang Teng asked.


    The Demon King blinked and whispered in Yang Teng''s ear: "This king doesn''t want to be the first experimenter. He always has to verify the safety across the domain gate before entering. This small request cannot be overstated."


    Yang Teng looked at the devil with contempt, "Senior, I didn''t expect a strong man like you to be so greedy for life and fear of death. If everyone thinks like you, how about I enter the domain first."


    The demon king said: "No matter who enters the domain first, the king is in the middle anyway."


    "Well, it''s for the sake of the **** stone." Yang Teng emphasized: "After this incident, the grievances between us were wiped out. When we meet again in the future, we are not allowed to talk about the **** stone."


    "It''s easy to say, what a trivial matter." The devil laughed.


    The devil went to the side contentedly, looking for other strong men to drink.


    Then the King Man walked over, "Yang Teng, you shouldn''t promise that old guy, you should let him explore the way."


    "Senior Barbarian King has anything to say to me." Yang Tengxin said, Barbarian King is no better than Demon King.


    "How dare you, your brother is a big hit right now, this king is just worried, you have invited so many people, I am afraid that you have to pay more attention to the order tomorrow."


    The words of the Barbarian King shocked Yang Teng''s heart, "Did the predecessors hear any wind?"


    "Well, everyone wants to enter the universe as soon as possible. I just think there are too many people, you need to make some rules in advance, so as not to mess up after the domain door opens." Man Wang reminded.


    Seventy-six strong saints came to Zhongzhou Palace.


    The sage of Tianwu Continent should be higher than this number.


    A dozen people have not come.


    Those saints who did not come may have various reasons, not wanting to leave Tianwu, this is also normal, not every strong person wants to enter the universe.


    In the face of the unknown strange world, it is normal to worry in the heart.


    In addition to these seventy-six saints, there are more than a thousand and a half strong men with a saint cultivation.


    Of course, there are some semi-sage powerhouses who do not intend to enter the big universe. Some come to Zhongzhou City and want to see how the powerhouses leave Tianwu, and some have not come to Zhongzhou City.


    There are so many people, and orderly order is very important. No accidents can happen. Once the domain door is disturbed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Thank you, senior, for reminding me. I know this in my heart. I will ask senior to help me tomorrow."


    "That''s natural, and this king is also looking forward to entering the universe as soon as possible." Barbarian King said.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to toast, Yang Teng discussed with a few more closely related strong men to determine how to act tomorrow to avoid riots.


    The banquet lasted until dawn.


    In the east of sunrise, the first rays of sunlight hit the earth.


    King Zhongzhou announced the end of the banquet and was going to the altar.


    The strong men who were still slightly drunk just now were refreshed instantly.


    "Everyone, let''s talk about it first. Those who are ready to enter the universe will come with me. I just want to watch the lively seniors. Please wait for a while and don''t interfere with normal order." Yang Teng said loudly.


    God King Jiang Dongliu stepped forward and watched sternly for a week, "You must first think clearly, don''t want to enter the universe, just want to see the people of this grand event, take the initiative to stand behind, don''t challenge the patience of this king and your colleagues! "


    Among these people, there are really some who don''t want to leave Tianwu, just want to see how they leave Tianwu.


    Hearing Jiang Dongliu''s words, three sages and dozens of semi-sage powers stood behind.


    "Everyone, please follow me." Yang Teng walked in the forefront, leading everyone to the house where the small altar was hidden.


    The crowd filed out and followed Yang Teng''s back.


    Those cultivators who didn''t want to leave Tianwu were blocked by Lei Bufan and Ye Xiaotian, separating them from the people in front of them.

 Chapter 1236: The last temptation

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-six chapters of the last temptation


    Just a few steps away, I heard someone yelling: "Yang Teng, take a step slowly and wait for me."


    Before the voice reached the ground, dozens of powerful auras locked the shouting monk.


    The monk who was so frightened that he shouted loudly said: "Seniors, don''t take action, I am not making trouble."


    Without looking back, Yang Teng heard that this person was old and sloppy.


    The old sloppy shouted: "Yang Teng, in the Wild Fantasy Mengze a few years ago, you promised to take me when you left Tianwu and don''t leave me."


    "Asshole thing! If you dare to make trouble, this king will slap you to death!" Man Wang shouted angrily.


    Seeing that he was about to go to that altar, such an ignorant monk appeared again, and the Man King stared at the old sloppy angrily.


    The old sloppy shivered with fright, his cultivation base was far worse than that of Barbarian King.


    Unless the battle of geniuses aroused Pluto to come to the world, he would definitely not be qualified to speak in front of the barbarian king.


    "Senior, don''t take action yet." Yang Teng stopped the Man King and strode to the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy wiped a cold sweat, and was locked in by the breath of dozens of saints. This kind of feeling is really bad. His body is going to be rigid, and his breath is solidified.


    "Are you sure you are going to enter the universe now?" Yang Teng asked.


    The old sloppy returned to normal, he smiled: "You are gone, what''s the point of me staying in Tianwu. Enter the universe and let the monks of Outer Realm see how powerful my Tianwu monks are. We are so boring to fight in our den."


    "Okay! Just speak to you, let''s go." The relationship between Yang Teng and the old sloppy has always been weird. Both enemies and friends, Yang Teng also hopes that the old sloppy will enter the universe and grow up as soon as possible.


    The two will have a lively battle in the future.


    The old sloppy gave his hand, "Thank you, but I will not be merciful in the future."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You should worry about yourself. See you again. I must beat you to the ground!"


    The old sloppy took the initiative to line up with Zhu Jin at the end of the team and followed the team to move on.


    The team came to the house where the small altar was hidden. King Zhongzhou stood at the door of the house with a serious face. On the other side was God King Jiang Dongliu.


    The team quickly entered the house, Yang Xin and Shen Yun stepped forward first, opened the small altar, and formed a domain gate.


    Yang Teng said to the powerful ones who came in: "Everyone, please enter the domain gate quickly. This domain gate does not last long enough."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the strong in front did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the domain gate, as the light continued to flicker, one strong disappeared in the house.


    The team proceeded extremely fast, and after only a few breaths before and after, half of them entered the domain gate.


    Ye Xiaotian and Beizhou Venerable Lei Bufan raised their hands to block the saint and semi-sage strong who decided not to enter the universe.


    "Everyone, wait a moment. After all the people inside have entered the domain gate, you can enter the house again to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    These people didn''t think much, just waiting outside the house.


    The two strong men always pay attention to the situation inside.


    After a while, I heard Yang Teng''s voice calling, "Two seniors, please come in."


    Without hesitation, the two quickly flew into the house and immediately plunged into the domain gate.


    When these two powerhouses entered the domain gate, only Yang Teng remained in this house.


    The saints and semi-sages who were blocked outside were taken aback for a moment, and then immediately rushed to the house.


    After they entered the house, they saw Yang Teng''s triumphant smile.


    Yang Teng quickly threw his body towards the domain gate, and threw a word to everyone, "Everyone, see you in the future!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s body disappeared inside the domain gate, the domain gate disappeared, and the altar on the ground suddenly burst.


    Every piece of material used to construct the altar was broken into powder, and then there was another loud noise, and the whole house collapsed.


    "Puff! Puff!" The strong men who rushed into the house shot at the dust flying all over the sky.


    When the dust settled, looking at the location of the altar again, a big pit appeared on the ground, and the altar was completely destroyed. There was no way to see what the altar looked like, let alone trying to repair the altar to open the domain door.


    Finished? Is this the end?


    Where did they go? Where is the altar that can lead to Outland?


    The altar that was destroyed by Yang Teng just now obviously couldn''t be the altar leading to the outer realm, nor was it judged by its scale.


    "Yang Teng is too hateful! He actually refuses to let us watch the grand occasion of the powerhouses leaving Tianwu, he wouldn''t have any conspiracy!" someone shouted.


    Most of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Yang Teng, this guy, did things so terribly that he didn''t leave them any clues.


    Among these people, not all of them want to stay in Tianwu.


    There are also quite a few people, watching everyone leave the Tianwu grand occasion is fake, the real purpose is to explore the specific location of the altar, and find a way to control the altar in their own hands in the future.


    Yang Teng obviously did not leave them any chance.


    Destroying here, needless to say, is also Yang Teng''s masterpiece, only he can do it so perfectly.


    Everyone was extremely disappointed. After staying in place for a long time, they left Zhongzhou Palace with a sigh.


    Outside the Zhongzhou Palace, countless monks are waiting for news.


    Everyone knows that the altar can''t be in the Zhongzhou Palace, and those who enter the big universe must have a way to go.


    Many people are waiting in the Zhongzhou Palace with various goals in the name of sending off the strong.


    After these powerhouses who had not been able to enter the domain gate came out, someone explained the actual situation, and the monks surrounding the Zhongzhou Palace were in an uproar.


    Yang Teng''s methods are so amazing, in this way, who can know where the altar is!


    This is tantamount to severing the path of everyone else, and failing to enter the universe this time, who knows if there will be a chance in the future.


    Countless people yelled at Yang Teng for being despicable and shameless, and cut off everyone''s future and destiny.


    Some people also suggested to find the altar immediately and conduct a large-scale inspection within the Central State, including the Fenglei Mountain Range. They must find the altar, otherwise, they will be finished. There is no hope in this life to pursue higher A stronger state.


    Others said that they only saw Yang Teng with Yang Xin and Shen Yun, and Yang Teng''s other women remained in Tianwu. They must know where the altar was. As long as they found a few of them, they would also find the altar.


    This statement was recognized by many people, who immediately set off for Dongzhou to look for Yang Teng''s other women.


    They didn''t say anything else, just asked them where the altar was.


    As for what means to ask, it doesn''t necessarily matter, it depends on whether Fairy Hongyun and others cooperate.


    It was a long time since a team of some people traveled all the way to Dongzhou. After arriving in Dongzhou, they were surprised to find that all Yang Teng¡¯s women were missing, including Fu Shuiyao, Queen of the Izumo Empire. Yang Teng did not bring the women with him. Long before Yang Teng came to Zhongzhou City, no one saw them again.


    No one knows where they went.


    Some people also proposed to avenge the hatred of Yang Teng on the Yang family.


    The monk who proposed this idea went to the street the next day.


    Some people were not convinced and wanted to track down the murderer. As a result, a large number of Yunxiao Palace powerhouses appeared, who forcibly dispersed everyone, and warned the monks everywhere that if someone hit the Yang family again, they would provoke Yunxiao Palace.


    Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in the East State, has come forward. Who dared to have any other thoughts, left Dongzhou one after another, and did not dare to have any crooked thoughts about the Yang Family.


    Let go of these.


    Those strong men who entered the domain gate appeared in a small magical world after a short teleportation.


    This is a magical space, the void is dotted with several cold stars, and the space is filled with light and soft light.


    In the middle of the ground is a huge altar.


    The altar is divided into five parts, each symbolizing the direction of the five states of the Tianwu Continent.


    That''s right! This is the altar!


    Someone who has entered the small world has seen this altar at the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters in Xizhou. The altar in front of him is exactly the same as the one he saw back then.


    Seeing this altar, the strong men were suddenly very excited.


    Millions of years have passed, and I don¡¯t know how many days of martial arts monks have dreamed.


    Today, they finally have to realize this wish.


    This makes them not excited!


    Everyone stared at the altar closely, with their eyes straight, no one could remain calm at this moment.


    Strong as the god-king Jiang Dongliu, he also stared at the altar without blinking, as if closing his eyes would cause the altar to disappear.


    Not to mention those semi-saint powerhouses, they seem to be in a dream, things that they have never dared to think about will be realized today, this kind of mood can be imagined.


    "Everyone, this is the altar leading to the outer realm. It is completely reconstructed according to the original structure. After opening, whether there will be a door to the universe, I can''t guarantee that if there is any unexpected situation, seniors, don''t blame me." Yang Teng''s voice came, awakening everyone.


    Lei Bufan laughed for a while: "What is this, my old man believes you. If you don''t believe it, my old man will start the battle."


    At this time, no one can doubt that Yang Teng has ulterior motives. He is so courageous, and he does not dare to mess around in front of so many powerful people.


    Everyone expressed their belief that they were willing to be the first to enter the domain gate and let Yang Teng open the altar quickly, but it was everyone''s wish.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone and said in dissatisfaction: "Seniors, if anyone has made a new decision now and does not want to enter the universe, I can send you out of here. Don''t wait for the domain gate to open and then say no to leave. At that time, I regretted it, but it was too late."


    "No, those who come here are all colleagues who are eager to enter the universe. I believe that no one will repent." When the Barbarian King spoke, he unconsciously brought the majesty of the strong.


    No one wants to leave, all expressed their hope to enter the universe as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said to Yang Xin: "Open the maze and show the altar."


    what? The strong men were surprised, could it be that the altar in front of them was fake?

 Chapter 1237: Domain door wide open

    Thousandth the first two hundred and thirty-seventh chapter domain gate opens


    Yang Xin began to control the maze, and everyone saw that the foreground suddenly changed, and the star-studded void disappeared, and the altar disappeared with it.


    It became dark in front of him.


    Then the light became stronger, and the small world was flooded with faint light again.


    The light continued to change without affecting everyone''s sight. Everyone hurriedly looked around to find the location of the altar.


    Under the embellishment of the starlight of the void, a giant altar appeared in front of everyone, just at the position of the altar that was seen earlier.


    It gives people the feeling that everything has not changed, but the light is on and off.


    Many of them thought that Yang Teng was playing mystery. There was no change in the formation here. Yang Teng only controlled the light here to make them look like they had changed.


    Only those who are strong at the saint level can feel the aura changes that occur when the formation changes.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Although the aura changes are extremely weak, they are keenly detected by them, indicating that the formation has indeed changed just now.


    The two powerhouses, Barbarian King and Demon King, looked at each other, and both saw the surprise and happiness in each other''s eyes.


    No one paid attention to these two powerhouses, everyone''s eyes were focused on this altar.


    Lei Bufan laughed, "Yang Teng, isn''t this altar still fake, right? My old man is getting older and can''t help you toss like this."


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically, "This altar is of great importance. I must be cautious and cautious to ensure that no accidents happen. This time it is not the formation, but the real altar."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone was relieved at the same time.


    "Yang Teng, can you start the preparations for opening the altar?" Zhongzhou Wang reminded.


    Yang Teng turned to the Demon King, "Senior, at the Dao Forum held by Senior Man Wang, you promised to provide the sacred stone to open the altar. Then it depends on Senior."


    The devil said very generously: "It''s a trivial matter. This king has always said nothing. Isn''t it the sacred stone that opens the altar? It''s on my body."


    As he said, the devil took off a few bracelets from his arm.


    With a flick of his hand, he heard a crisp sound, and the dazzling sacred stone immediately came into view.


    "Everyone, come here to help, and place the sacred stone in the groove according to Yang Xin''s requirements. Remember to follow Yang Xin''s words, not more or less. Otherwise, there will be an accident, which is related to all of us. The future and destiny of him are a major event." Yang Teng said to those semi-sage powerhouses.


    There are so many helpers who don''t need it, so he can''t put the **** stone himself.


    Of course, those semi-holy strong men had nothing to say, they immediately came to the pile of sacred stones, picked up the sacred stones, and awaited Yang Xin''s instructions.


    Zhu Jin and the old sloppy also hurried over to show, they can get this opportunity to make countless Tianwu monks envy and jealous, of course, they have to show it well.


    Yang Xin instructed everyone to place the sacred stone into the groove. According to the quality of the sacred stone and the position of the groove, the number of sacred stones required for each groove is different.


    Many people are powerful, and the work of placing the sacred stone is quickly completed.


    To ensure that there would be no accidents when opening the altar, Yang Xin checked each groove one by one.


    There is no time change in the small world. Everyone estimates that one day has passed from the time when the sacred stone was placed until Yang Xin completed the inspection.


    During this period of time, the Demon King and others asked Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally what exactly was this place.


    Yang Teng fooled around, he wouldn''t tell everyone that this small world is located under a lake in Zhongzhou.


    It is impossible for him to disclose the location of the altar, he must ensure absolute safety.


    One day in the future, he will gain a firm foothold in the universe and be able to return to Tianwu again. He will also use this altar to bring his relatives and non-returning troops into the universe.


    The small world that hides the altar has also changed a lot from when Yang Teng discovered it.


    Those alien beast inner alchemy dotted in the void were taken away by Yang Xin after breaking the formation, replaced by a lower-level alien beast inner alchemy, and deployed a powerful array here.


    Yang Xin checked the last groove and told Yang Teng that everything was ready and could open the altar to construct the domain gate at any time.


    The exciting time is finally coming, everyone is excited, everyone feels their heartbeat speeding up, and can''t help but look forward to the situation of entering the universe.


    "Seniors, after the domain gate is opened, I am not sure how long it will last. Please enter the domain gate as soon as possible. At the same time, there should be no competition." Yang Teng raised his voice and reminded everyone to pay attention.


    The tragedy that happened in the War of Geniuses in Zhongzhou City that year must not be staged again.


    "No problem, everything depends on your brother''s instructions." Man Wang smiled and expressed his attitude for everyone.


    "Well, this is the beginning of the opening of the altar to construct the domain gate!"


    As Yang Teng''s voice fell, Yang Xin immediately manipulated to open the altar.


    The strong are staring at the altar intently.


    The grooves flickered, and the energy of the sacred stone inside was excited, following the established route, converging in the middle of the altar.


    The energy of the divine stones formed a dazzling brilliance and gathered in the middle of the giant altar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" After the unimaginable sacred stone energy gathered, there was a fierce collision and a loud noise.


    At this time, everyone held their breath and the atmosphere was extremely tense. They were afraid that their breathing would interfere with the opening of the altar. In fact, as long as the altar was not damaged at this time, there would be no accidents.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening explosion.


    A golden light began to appear over the small altar in the middle.


    This golden light was formed by countless small divine stone energy, and then spread to all sides.


    In the eyes of everyone, the golden light changed from the initial small spot to a golden light.


    The energy of the sacred stone is continuously provided to the golden light. The brilliant golden light is so charming, rendering this small world into a golden world.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the golden light began to form a fuzzy portal shape.


    "Yumen! It is really a Yumen!" Someone in the crowd screamed with a trembling voice.


    I have seen more than a dozen powerhouses who opened the domain gate at the headquarters of the Thirteenth Bandits in Xizhou, and discovered that this golden portal was quite different from the one I had seen before.


    The formation process takes longer, and the scene presented is more shocking.


    They determined that after the formation of this portal, it must be the real portal into the universe.


    Thinking of being forced to fight against Yang Teng and occupying the altar under the orders of the Demon Servant, Yang Teng has now given them this opportunity. These people feel a little guilty in their hearts.


    Yang Teng did not have time to pay attention to these situations. This time when he returned to the Zhongzhou Palace, he did not even have time to communicate with Jin Huizhong and others. He just exchanged a few words with a few people at the banquet held by the Zhongzhou King. Expressed guilt to him.


    Yang Teng''s attention is more concentrated than anyone else. Whether he can enter the universe depends on whether the domain gate can be formed.


    Now it seems that there is no problem with the first and second steps. The altar was successfully opened, and the energy of the gods gathered smoothly, and then merged together to start building the domain gate.


    It depends on what happens next, as long as the domain gate is successfully constructed, after it is opened, you can enter the universe through the domain gate.


    The vague golden portal in the void is slowly becoming clear.


    Everyone felt a sense of heaviness, this domain gate seemed to have been sealed in dust for endless years, and it would be a brand new world after opening.


    One or two loud noises erupted from the golden portal from time to time, and each loud noise affected everyone''s hearts.


    It looks like a long time has passed, but in fact it is just a few breaths of time. In the eyes of these expecting people, it is longer than decades.


    Many strong hands were sweating coldly.


    It is false to say that it is not nervous, Yang Teng is also so nervous for the first time, his eyes did not blink, always staring at the construction process of the domain gate.


    The domain door is more clear, it looks no different from the actual door, and even gives the impression that it can be opened by flying up with a palm.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise again.


    The golden portal burst out with brilliant light.


    Many people were taken aback. It wasn''t that something happened, how could there be such a huge noise and light.


    The strong light made it impossible for the eyes of the strong to see the golden portal clearly.


    Run Reiki immediately to eliminate discomfort in the eyes.


    The eyes had just returned to normal, and everyone let out an exclamation.


    "My God! This is the domain gate!"


    That''s right, in the sight of everyone, it is a complete golden portal.


    The door no longer made a sound, and the light stabilized, emitting a charming pale golden light, so soft.


    It''s just that this golden door is closed tightly, and you can''t see the situation on the other side of the domain door, nor can you feel the breath on the other side.


    But no one doubted that the other side of the domain gate is the universe!


    "Which senior is willing to go up and open the domain gate." Yang Teng said loudly: "The juniors have limited cultivation skills, I am afraid they can''t push the domain gate, don''t break everyone''s good deeds."


    It is worthy of the domain gate leading to the big universe, which is different from the domain gate formed by those small altars.


    Many powerful people want to try it. This is a major event for celebrities. When we talk about it in the future, some people will remember who pushed the Tianwu cultivator to the great universe.


    But no one took the initiative to stand up, everyone was very humble.


    God King Jiang Dongliu laughed: "Time is limited, we don''t need to be humbly with each other. How about this king just go up and have a try today."


    Although there is no official ranking of Tianwu powerhouses, everyone recognizes the status of King Jiang. He stepped forward to open the domain gate, and no one felt wrong.


    As for whether there is danger on the opposite side of the domain gate, this does not need to be considered, just push the door. After entering the domain gate, you will know what the opposite world is like.


    God King Jiang moved his body and took big steps with his feet. Every step he rose into the air, he came to the opposite of the golden portal in a few steps.


    Put your hands on the golden portal.


    God King Jiang shouted: "Open!"


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the golden portal was pushed aside by God King Jiang in the eagerly anticipating eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 1238: Unexpected changes

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eight chapters unexpected changes


    The domain door is open!


    For millions of years, I don''t know how many cultivators'' dreams of the universe finally opened the door for the Tianwu Continent.


    Suddenly, there was a heavy breathing sound in the small world, no one could calm down anymore, staring at this door with shortness of breath.


    At the moment when the door was opened, a powerful aura that was completely different from Tianwu came upon his face.


    Bathed in such a breath, like a spring breeze, many people feel that they are about to break through. The spiritual energy in the meridians in the body is about to move, and it seems that the cultivation level can be improved in the next moment.


    Now it is even more certain that this is the domain gate leading to the universe.


    God King Jiang Dongliu pushed open the golden portal, with a look of surprise on his face. He pushed the portal open without much effort. It didn''t seem to be as laborious as Yang Teng said. Yang Teng came up in person and would easily push it open.


    In an instant, King God Jiang understood what Yang Teng meant.


    On the one hand, it is to give him a favor, allowing him to leave a strong mark in the history of Tianwu.


    On the other hand, he is also responsible for domain gate security.


    Wanting to understand this, Jiang Dongliu shouted loudly: "The domain door has been opened. Enter quickly in accordance with the order. Don''t delay the time. Who is willing to enter the universe first and explore the way for the fellows!"


    "I''m here! My old man wanted to enter the universe a long time ago, even if the opposite is endless danger, but he has lost his life''s wish." Lei Bufan exclaimed.


    The North State powerhouse spoke, and the others were not good at competing with Lei Bufan.


    Seeing Lei Bufan kicked his feet on the ground suddenly, his body shot towards Yumen.


    As soon as he was about to enter the domain gate, Lei Bufan glanced back, with an endless smile on his face, "Everyone, my old man takes one step ahead!"


    As everyone watched, Lei Bufan threw himself into the domain gate.


    The golden light flashed slightly, and Lei Bufan''s body completely disappeared without causing any fluctuations or accidents.


    Is this entering the universe?


    The powerhouses suddenly woke up, Lei Bufan was the first to enter the universe, and then he was about to officially enter the universe.


    The Golden Domain Gate is as high as ten feet, and the width is also four feet, so you can enter a dozen people side by side at a time. If you count the height, more people will enter at one time.


    "Speed ??up, and immediately start entering the domain gate!" Jiang Dongliu shouted loudly.


    The monks below, in accordance with the previously arranged team, quickly flew to the domain gate, starting the beginning of the Tianwu monks'' battle in the universe.


    As the number of people increased, the golden light flashed one after another, and each flash indicated that someone had passed the domain gate.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, so there is no need to worry about the successful opening of the domain gate. Even if the energy of the **** stone cannot maintain the domain gate in the middle of the process, he can open the domain gate again.


    The divine stone stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor was more than enough to open it twice, so he didn''t compete with others.


    Seeing that half of the monks entered the domain gate.


    Only the four saints of Zhongzhou King, Barbarian King and Demon King, and Ye Xiaotian were left on the ground. The other saints had already entered the domain gate, and the rest were semi-sage powerhouses who were rushing towards the domain gate in an orderly manner.


    Without saying goodbye to each other, entering the domain gate does not mean that they are separate. They will all appear in the same place, and then they will go to each other to find their own opportunities.


    Therefore, if you are to separate, let''s stay after entering the domain gate and appear on a certain continent in the universe.


    What made Yang Teng feel at ease was that the golden portal was extremely stable, and there was no sign of fading in color.


    It seems that everyone has no problem entering the domain gate.


    Yang Teng no longer paid attention to the domain gate, but took out a flying magic weapon from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    At the beginning, his building was completely destroyed in the small world of Dreams, and later he replaced a flying magic weapon, which was small in size but extremely fast.


    In his Ring of the Ice King, there are several flying magic weapons, which are dedicated to transporting people and goods. The one that is now taken out belongs to the flying magic weapon of the rapid response type.


    The flying magic weapon zoomed in, and Yang Teng began to place the magic stone.


    Zhongzhou Wang asked puzzledly: "Yang Teng, what are you doing?"


    Yang Teng laughed: "We have a few cultivation bases that are too low, and the domain gate is in the void again. It is not easy to fly up. In addition, I am not sure whether the opposite of the domain gate is land or void. In case it is high in the sky, our cultivation base, Isn¡¯t it all going to be thrown to death. Entering the domain gate by flying magic weapons, of course, is to ensure your own safety.


    King Zhongzhou shook his head speechlessly, saying that Yang Teng was really careful.


    Can Yang Teng be careless? The strong saint can hover in the void for a long time, and the strong semi-sage will not be thrown to death because of the high altitude. They are different.


    Greet Yang Xin and Shen Yun to board the flying magic weapon, and Xiao Hui and the thin monkey also follow the flying magic weapon.


    As for the black loach that guards this small world, Yang Teng has long been arranged outside the small world, telling it that it will be guarded here for the time being, and one day in the future, it will also be brought into the universe.


    The black loach is used to the life of this lake, let it enter the universe, it is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Zhu Jin and the old sloppy also did not see outside, and Fei had a flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon lifted into the sky, hovering opposite the domain gate, waiting for those semi-holy strong to enter the domain gate.


    The remaining half of the semi-sage powerhouses are fast, and seeing the people in front successfully enter the universe, they are also very anxious, they are afraid that if the domain gate is closed, they will have no chance.


    "Seniors, it''s almost there, please prepare to enter the universe." Yang Teng greeted the saints on the ground in the air, and saw that there were dozens of people left and all entered the domain gate.


    These powerful men responsible for maintaining order should also prepare to enter the universe.


    "Don''t worry, come here." Zhongzhou Wang said that he was not in a hurry, but his actions were not slow at all, and he flew towards the domain gate.


    Ye Xiaotian followed closely behind.


    What is strange is that the Demon King and Barbarian King did not take any action.


    Yang Teng''s attention was immediately caught, what do these two want to do!


    When is this, there is no action yet, do the two of them want to stay in Tianwu!


    Especially the Demon King, he has a huge amount of sacred stone in his hand, and he doesn''t need to care whether the domain gate is closed.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand how to open this domain gate. A little bit of exploration, find a few monks who know the formation method, and one day he will figure out how to open the domain gate.


    "Two seniors, don''t you plan to enter the domain gate?" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian immediately looked back. Jiang Dongliu, who was guarding the domain gate, also looked at both the Demon King and the Barbarian King.


    Jiang Dongliu shouted loudly: "Barbarian King, Demon King! You two enter the domain gate as soon as possible. Don''t do anything to apologize to Yang Teng, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for not being able to enter the universe, and you will not let it go!"


    Jiang Dongliu didn''t have to worry at all, the altar was Yang Teng''s, and Yang Teng still had a huge amount of sacred stone in his hand, he could open the domain gate again at any time, and he could enter the universe at any time.


    So ensuring the absolute safety of this altar is the most important thing.


    Never let anyone occupy Yang Teng''s altar again.


    The Demon King laughed: "Old Jiang, don''t say it is so serious, OK? This king suddenly remembered that there are still some things that have not been handled properly, and I don''t want to leave Tianwu for the time being. You go first, after a few days, this king will visit you again ,how is it."


    The Barbarian King also laughed loudly: "Respectfully send you all to enter the universe, I wish you all find your own opportunities, and see you next time, your cultivation level will definitely be higher than that of the king and the devil. Envy."


    The two powerhouses really had a crooked mind!


    Located on the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng was so angry that he could not determine the ultimate purpose of the two staying in Tianwu, but it is certain that once these two powerhouses stay in Tianwu, this altar will undoubtedly belong to them. Up.


    The black loach guarding the small world outside is not enough for others to slap.


    The barbarian king and the demon king join forces to have strength and strength, and **** stone and **** stone.


    "Are you sure you want to do this!" Jiang Dongliu shouted angrily.


    The King of Zhongzhou also pointed at the bottom unceremoniously and shouted: "Quite strange, you two are going to challenge the three of us! If you fight alone, this king dare not say that you will definitely defeat you. But you have to see the situation clearly, three pairs In the second situation, are you guaranteed to win!"


    The three powerhouses, including Ye Xiaotian, were all staunch supporters of Yang Teng, and they would never allow the Demon King and Barbarian King to occupy the altar.


    The Demon King and Barbarian King stayed in Tianwu, it was definitely not a temporary motive, the two of them must have discussed for a long time in advance.


    Maybe the purpose of the two of them is a certain picture of the whole Tianwu.


    With Tianwu Continent as a backing, and then owning this altar, the ambitions of the Demon King and the Barbarian King are clearly revealed!


    "Hahaha! Three people, we don¡¯t have any grievances or hatreds, so we don¡¯t want to make others difficult, okay, if we turn our faces, we may not be afraid of you. This affects everyone¡¯s friendship and delays your entry into the universe. "The devil laughed wildly with confidence.


    "Wow!" Three figures descended from the sky, surrounding the Demon King and the Barbarian King.


    Jiang Dongliu pointed at the two and shouted, "You two don''t force me to take action!"


    Regardless of whether the Demon King and the Barbarian King are convinced, Jiang Dongliu''s strength is definitely above them.


    So Jiang Dongliu had the confidence to say such things.


    "Hahaha!" A strange laughter suddenly came from the small world. This sound was a bit dull, and it was definitely not made by the powerful people present.


    Following the voice, a ray of black appeared between the Demon King and the Barbarian King.


    what is this! Yang Teng stared at the strand of black in horror.


    How could there be a different atmosphere in such a top secret place.


    The black quickly formed a figure.


    This vague figure is so strange that it has wings growing on its back.


    After the blurred figure became clear, Yang Teng exclaimed, "Yuan Zheng!"


    Then he shouted again: "No! You are not Yuan Zheng, you are the evil spirit of the Wing Race!"


    The face of this person is the same as Yuan Zheng, but the aura that he exudes is very different from Yuan Zheng. It is clearly the evil spirit of the Wing Clan that appeared after Yuan Zheng''s mutation in the Battle of Geniuses.

 Chapter 1239: Stay forever

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-nine chapters stay forever


    The two saints, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian, had seen Yuan Zheng mutation. When they joined forces, they could not stop the mutation Yuan Zheng. This incident left them both worried for a long time.


    Seeing the mutant Yuan Zheng again today, the two saints were shocked.


    If there were only two of the Demon King and the Barbarian King, they would not be afraid.


    God King Jiang and the three of them teamed up, and even if they were betting, they would throw the Demon King and the Barbarian King into the universe.


    Yuan Zheng, who had more variation, was different. The situation of the match was vivid, and the two of them immediately changed in their hearts.


    Today is really troublesome. It seems that you will definitely not be able to enter the universe for a while. Close the domain gate when you close it. Once the matter is perfectly solved, let Yang Teng reopen the domain gate.


    No wonder the Demon King and the Barbarian King are so rampant, they must have hooked up a long time ago, just for today.


    At this time, there are only a few people on the flying magic weapon and the powerful people on the ground who have not entered the domain gate. The others have successfully passed the domain gate and entered the universe.


    Presumably at the other end of the domain gate at this time, those people are also waiting for them.


    On the flying magic weapon, the old man gritted his teeth with sloppy anger, "These **** actually want to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds. They angered Lao Tzu, inspired Pluto to come to life, and wiped them out."


    Yang Teng glanced at the old sloppy, "Or I will send you down, and you have solved the three of them, how about I open the domain door for you alone."


    The old sloppy didn''t feel embarrassed, he grinned and said, "Forget it, my old man is in a good mood today, so I will spare some of them temporarily."


    In exchange for Yang Teng''s white eyes, the old and sloppy Pluto''s coming into the world is the same as the image of Emperor Tianhuang in the Tianhuangdao that he inspired. It can only succeed under certain conditions.


    The mutated Yuan Zheng is replaced by Yin Xiang, there may be hope.


    Or the mutated Yuan Zheng showed super strength, surpassing the cultivation base of the saints, and can make the Heavenly Desolation Great Emperor and the Pluto interested, only hope to summon the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Pluto.


    Yang Xin said softly: "Do you want to use the ultimate method."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I haven''t reached that level yet, let''s take a look."


    The old sloppy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Do you have any powerful back-hands that your kid hasn''t shown?"


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "That''s natural. Since I dared to let all the saints and semi-sages of Tianwu come here, I have a way to deal with everything. I don''t want to be controlled by others as I did in the past. They dare to beat my idea. , Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Your kid is too treacherous. When dealing with you in the future, you must stay a little bit more thoughtful, lest you get sold and count the money." The old sloppy smiled.


    At this time, the following situation changes.


    God King Jiang Dongliu walked toward the mutated Yuan Zheng with solemn expression.


    "It is said that in the battle of geniuses back then, the Outland monks appeared twice. This king has not been able to meet him personally. Today, it is better to take this opportunity to let this king learn about you, the Outland monks!"


    King Jiang challenged the foreign evil spirits who had occupied Yuan Zheng''s body.


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    God King Jiang came forward to challenge the foreign evil spirit, and they could face the Demon King and the Barbarian King. They dare not say that they would defeat these two powerhouses, at least not in a short time.


    "Hahaha!" The evil spirit laughed wildly, "Junior! It''s not that this king despises you, this king can easily kill you if he displays half of his strength! You dare to challenge the king at your own discretion, your courage is commendable!"


    On the flying magic weapon, the old sloppy said in surprise: "Is this evil spirit so powerful? Even King Jiang is not in the eyes. King Jiang is the number one power of Tianwu by everyone''s default."


    Yang Teng nodded his head with approval: "It must be so powerful, otherwise, how come he came here quietly. Dozens of saints haven''t noticed his aura. Do you think he is amazing."


    The old sloppy smiled: "In that case, wouldn''t he be comparable to the original Yin Xiang. The time has come for our old sloppy to show off his power!"


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey screamed softly.


    "You mean he can''t reach that level?" Yang Teng asked the thin monkey.


    Evil spirits are inextricably linked with the Wing Clan, so the skinny monkeys know the evil spirits best.


    The thin monkey nodded.


    The old sloppy face sank, "This bastard, either you will be stronger or you will be weaker. This is maddening."


    The strength displayed by the evil spirit is above the saint and below the original Yin Xiang, which makes people helpless, and the old sloppy can''t inspire the coming of the Pluto.


    Yang Teng looked solemn. Today''s situation is obvious. It was made by the Demon King and the Barbarian King for a long time in collusion with the Wing Clan evil spirits.


    Perhaps Man Wang started planning when he held the Daoist meeting.


    No wonder the Demon King and the Barbarian King no longer pursue what he once did. It turns out that there is such a plan!


    "Xin''er, get ready, start the final ultimate move at any time!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Yang Xin nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    Shen Yun looked up at the Yumen Gate, watching whether the Yumen Gate had any signs of disappearing.


    Below, the battle is about to start.


    God King Jiang Dongliu stared at the opposite side, Yuan Zheng, whose body was mutated by evil spirits, looked at Jiang Dongliu contemptuously.


    The other four people did not have much influence on the final outcome. The four of them simply stood aside to guard each other, and did not intend to take action.


    "Junior, this king will let you take action today, lest you die!" the evil spirit shouted arrogantly.


    Jiang Dongliu didn''t dare to be careless, he felt the feeling of facing the demon servant from the powerful aura exuding from the other party.


    "Look at the punch!" Jiang Dongliu roared and blasted out a punch.


    "Too weak! You have disappointed this king too much. What Tianwu''s strongest person is simply vulnerable!" The evil spirit laughed wildly and raised his hand to grab Jiang Dongliu''s fist.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of the evil spirit, Jiang Dongliu immediately changed his moves, blasted a wave of attacks from his fist, and dodged his body aside.


    "Puff!" The evil spirit patted out with a big hand, easily smashing the attack wave of the **** king.


    "Come again! Take out your strongest strength." The evil spirit shouted.


    Jiang Dongliu fisted without success, and slapped his other hand.


    Unlike the punch just now, the breath out of this palm is Beizhou death.


    The evil spirit smiled, "It''s interesting. I have both aura and death aura in my body. This king is very interested. This king decided not to kill you. Let''s study how you did it."


    It was also a palm, and the evil spirit once again easily resolved Jiang Dongliu''s palm power.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy on the flying magic weapon were shocked at the same time, and the power displayed by the evil spirits was stronger than in the battle of geniuses.


    "Maybe it can inspire Pluto to come to this world!" The old sloppy face was full of war.


    "Not necessarily." Yang Teng said cautiously: "The strength he displayed is at most the level of ancient saints, and it is absolutely impossible to reach the level of saint kings, let alone the level of quasi emperors."


    Yang Teng considered from another aspect, if the strength of the evil spirits is stronger, as long as they have the cultivation base of ancient saints, they can cross the void, why bother staying in Tianwu, which is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Of course, there may also be other reasons, such as this is a short-lived strength, just like Yin Xiang at the time, and the old sloppy and Yang Teng at that time.


    Staring nervously at the battle below, Yang Teng discovered that King Jiang was definitely not the opponent of evil spirits.


    If you continue to fight, it will not take long before King Jiang will be defeated.


    This will never work!


    The sloppy old man beside him clenched the Pluto sword tightly, and tried several times but failed to inspire Pluto to come to the world, which also shows that the power displayed by the evil spirit at this time is not enough.


    "Don''t take that effort." Yang Teng stopped the old sloppy.


    Then he said to Yang Xin: "Since they don''t want to enter the universe, let them be perfected and let them stay in Tianwu forever!"


    When Yang Teng spoke, his face was determined.


    Yang Xin prepared immediately.


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice and yelled at the bottom: "Three seniors, since they don''t want to leave Tianwu for the time being, let''s not make it difficult. Three seniors please come up, let''s go!"


    King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian were taken aback at the same time.


    What does Yang Teng mean?


    Will he give up this altar?


    This is not like Yang Teng''s style.


    The more so, the more doubts in the hearts of the two powerhouses.


    Yang Teng has never done anything to lose, and even such an immeasurable treasure as the altar is willing to stay. He must have other plans.


    Thinking of this, the two powerhouses did not hesitate, and at the same time shouted: "God King, don''t have to entangle him, let''s go! Enter the universe, and it won''t be too late to find him to settle accounts when you upgrade your cultivation base.


    Jiang Dongliu also heard Yang Teng''s words, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Yang Teng must have his reason for doing this. Jiang Dongliu blasted two violent punches, no matter how the evil spirits on the opposite side responded, he immediately stepped back, and then flew towards the domain gate. .


    While King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian flew up, they also shot at the same time to prevent the evil spirits from continuing to pester King Jiang.


    All three of them responded quickly.


    The Demon King and the Barbarian King were not slow to react, their expressions changed at the same time, Yang Teng was so determined, this was not in line with Yang Teng''s character!


    On the contrary, the evil spirits didn''t think it was weird. According to the previous plan, as long as they occupied the altar, it didn''t matter who entered the universe.


    "Quickly stop them!" The Demon King screamed and flew towards the three of them.


    The Barbarian King also rose into the air, chasing the three in front.


    "Devil King, Barbarian King! Since the two of you are willing to stay in Tianwu, you don''t have to send us. Let''s be honest!" Yang Teng''s wild laughter came from above.


    "Boom!" A terrorist attack fell from the sky.


    Yang Xin opened the formation.


    This formation was carefully deployed by Yang Xin for a long time to complete. Although it did not have the power to slay the saints, it should not be underestimated.


    The hearts of the Demon King and the Barbarian King sank, and Yang Teng was really prepared!


    This cunning **** has such a careful calculation at a young age, it is terrible!


    The attacking power of the formation made the two saints dare not underestimate them. Just as they were about to avoid, a terrifying aura came from below.


    The evil spirit raised his hand to easily resolve the formation attack.


    After such a delay, the three of Jiang Dongliu had arrived near the domain gate and joined Yang Teng.


    "Hurry up!" Yang Teng urged.


    The three of them rushed towards the domain gate, and heard Yang Teng roaring and roaring behind them: "This is your own choice! Since you are willing to stay in Tianwu, stay forever!"


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion in the small world.

 Chapter 1240: Where is the person

    The first thousand and forty chapters where are people


    With this loud noise, the Golden Domain Gate quickly faded.


    The three powerful saints who had just entered the domain gate felt their bodies were strongly distorted, which was completely different from the situation they used to enter the domain gate.


    An idea flashed through the hearts of the three strong men, no good!


    Yang Teng wants to destroy this altar.


    Not wanting to destroy this altar, but already put it into action!


    "Devil King, Barbarian King, and the Wing Clan evil spirit! Since you like Tianwu so much, stay in Tianwu forever! I will perfect you!" Yang Teng''s voice fell from the sky.


    The flying magic weapon carried Yang Teng and others into the already blurred domain gate.


    There was a loud noise from the ground, and the materials used to construct the domain gate quickly turned over, and the complete altar was immediately destroyed.


    This is Yang Teng''s last killer, destroying the entire altar.


    The construction of the altar is different from other things. Except for Yang Xin, no one in Tianwu Continent can build such an altar. The formation of the altar is destroyed. Even if the materials still exist, no one can place it in the original position.


    Even if it takes a lot of effort to put all the materials in their original positions, and don''t understand the formations between them, it is just a huge decoration, without any effect, let alone forming a domain gate after opening.


    The three powerhouses on the ground immediately realized what was wrong, the domain gate would disappear immediately, and they would be trapped in the Tianwu Continent.


    All the plans have become empty. What is the use of such an abandoned altar?


    "Wow!" A black light shot up into the sky. Yuan Zheng, whose body was mutated by the evil spirits, reacted the fastest, and was the first to rush towards the disappearing domain gate.


    The Demon King and the Barbarian King were not too slow, and tried their best to rush towards the domain gate.


    "Yang Teng, this bastard, actually still has such a hand!" When the Demon King flew upward, he cursed.


    The Man King smiled bitterly. He was always wary of what Yang Teng had to do, but he didn''t expect that it would be the same method used by the Thirteenth Invaders headquarters to destroy this altar!


    Closer, closer! Seeing the domain gate turned into a vague image, the evil spirit plunged into the domain gate regardless of whether it was dangerous or not.


    The Demon King and the Barbarian King followed closely. There was no time to think about safety at this time. This was the last chance to leave Tianwu.


    Once trapped in Tianwu and the altar destroyed, they will be like this in their lives. What is the point of becoming the ruler of Tianwu Continent? Only entering the universe and pursuing a stronger realm is their greatest pursuit in life.


    "Swish! Swish!" The two figures also plunged into the vague domain gate.


    "Boom!" The moment the two of them entered the domain gate, a loud noise erupted from the void, the golden domain gate disappeared completely, and the void reappeared with a faint starlight.


    The altar in the small world has been destroyed. If someone comes in at this time, you will find that all the materials of the altar have been flipped and moved to change the position, but every piece of material is intact as before, and there is no slight damage to any piece of material.


    This is the power of the large array deployed by Yang Xin, and can control the changes of the altar at will.


    No one knows what happened in the small world, and even the Tianwu monks did not know that there was a small world under this lake, and the altar leading to the big universe was hidden in the small world.


    There are countless continents in the vast universe.


    These continents are divided into many regions according to their location.


    In a certain area of ??the Great Universe, there is a continent. At a certain location on this continent, in the mid-air a thousand feet above the ground, a golden portal appeared at some point.


    Soon after this portal appeared, someone came out of this portal immediately.


    The monk fell on the ground, looked around, and yelled in a loud voice after a while, "Is this the universe? It looks no different from the Tianwu Continent!"


    This person is the first Lei Bufan to enter the domain gate.


    He had just fallen for a while, and cultivators came out of the golden portal one after another and landed on this continent.


    "Is this the continent outside of Tianwu? It doesn''t seem to make much difference."


    His words were immediately recognized by many people.


    "No, how can there be no difference? Everyone, please feel it." A strong man reminded everyone.


    "There is a difference! Aura is more intense." Someone shouted immediately.


    "Also, I seem to feel the power of the laws of heaven and earth, but the restrictions on the laws of heaven and earth here are obviously looser than those on the Tianwu Continent, and the maximum cultivation level limit is definitely not a saint!"


    A word from this strong man made everyone ecstatic.


    Everyone felt carefully, and as the strong said, the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth here have become weaker. According to their previous experience against the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth on the Tianwu continent, the restriction of cultivation is by no means a saint level, and should be higher. realm.


    that''s enough!


    Above the saint level are ancient saints.


    As long as the cultivation base of the advanced ancient saints, they have the ability to span the void.


    In such an environment, they have the opportunity to attack the level of ancient saints, and then use this continent as a pedal to travel across the universe to other continents, looking for a continent that is completely free from the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Great! We made it!"


    All the strong who successfully set foot on this continent cheered and celebrated their successful departure from Tianwu in the most joyous way.


    As the powerful came out of the domain gate, Lei Bufan, who first set foot on this continent, noticed that there were not a few people behind, and then Yang Teng should be transported by the domain gate.


    Another semi-sage strongman came out from the domain gate, and no one followed him.


    Lei Bufan hurriedly asked the semi-sage powerhouse, "How many people are there behind."


    This semi-sage powerhouse was in infinite joy. Hearing Lei Bufan¡¯s words, he said loudly: ¡°There are not many people left. Only Yang Shao and a few cultivators with a lower level of cultivation are taking flight magic weapons, and then King Jiang and others. Several strong men who maintain order."


    Lei Bufan was relieved, the domain gate was still so stable, Yang Teng and the others had enough time to send it over.


    He asked casually, "Why are they so slow and why don''t they come here?"


    The semi-saint powerhouse had just set foot in this new world and was still looking around. Hearing Lei Bufan¡¯s question, he replied: "The moment I entered the domain gate, it seemed that I heard that the two demon kings and barbarians did not want to enter the domain gate. Well, maybe because of this incident, they delayed their entry into the domain gate."


    "What! What did you say!" Lei Bufan was shocked, and unexpectedly such a change occurred, grabbing the half-life former and asking loudly.


    Only then did the semi-holy power realize that things had changed. The Demon King and the Barbarian King did not want to enter the domain gate. They must have ulterior motives, and perhaps they want to occupy this altar!


    His face changed drastically, and the semi-holy strong said: "I was a little fuzzy at the time, but I did hear that the Demon King and the Barbarian King did not want to enter the domain gate."


    "Not good! These two **** old things!" Lei Bufan was so angry that he yelled, and then shouted at the other saint powerhouses: "Everyone, there have been some changes. The two old and undead demon kings and barbarians want to stay in Tianwu , Who wants to go back with me and bring those two old things here!"


    Hula rushed over to dozens of saints, "Brother Lei, let''s go back with you. If the two of them dare not follow, we will destroy them!"


    Regardless of the purpose of the Demon King and the Barbarian King, they were not allowed to stay in Tianwu.


    Everyone made a decisive decision and immediately returned to Tianwu through the domain gate and brought the two of them over.


    As for whether the domain gate will be closed, there is no need to think about it. Yang Teng has a huge amount of sacred stone in his hand, and Yang Xin knows how to build an altar, and he can open the domain gate again at any time, without worrying about whether he can leave Tianwu after returning.


    "That''s good! Just return to Tianwu with me and teach those two old things!" Lei Bufan laughed wildly, rose up, and was about to enter the domain gate.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion from the domain gate.


    Lei Bufan shivered with fright, his body plummeted, and instantly fell to the ground, looking up at the domain gate at a high altitude.


    Other strong men who wanted to return to Tianwu were also frightened by the loud noise.


    I saw the domain gate in mid-air quickly faded, and the stable golden gate instantly became blurred.


    "No! An accident happened to the altar!" Lei Bufan was anxious, and roared to rush towards the domain gate.


    The Palace Master Yunxiao and other powerful men immediately stopped Lei Bufan.


    "Brother Lei, don''t be impulsive. I don''t know what happened to Tianwu''s altar for the time being. If you rush in so rashly, I''m afraid there will be an accident. It''s never too late to wait until it stabilizes."


    Lei Bufan was anxious, "Damn the Demon King and the Barbarian King, don''t let Lao Tzu see them two, otherwise we must make them look good!"


    After calming down a bit, Lei Bufan also realized that the situation was unknown and he couldn''t rush into the domain gate.


    Out of trust in Yang Teng, Lei Bufan firmly believes that all of this is under Yang Teng''s control.


    "Whoo!" A figure rushed out from the domain gate.


    The moment he appeared, the domain gate became more blurred.


    "It''s the King of Zhongzhou!" Lei Bufan yelled, his voice full of joy.


    Under the eager gaze of everyone, King Zhongzhou landed quickly.


    As soon as he landed, the domain gate at a height of thousands of feet completely disappeared!


    "No! The domain gate has disappeared!" Lei Bufan was still paying attention to the sky above. At this moment, he had determined that the domain gate had disappeared. He could no longer feel the Tianwu breath passed through the domain gate.


    "What! The domain gate has disappeared!" Before his body stood firm, the King Zhongzhou exclaimed in panic, "God King Jiang, Lao Ye and Yang Teng are still in the domain gate!"


    what! What''s happening here!


    Everyone on the ground was stunned.


    These people are still in the domain gate, but the domain gate has disappeared. Where are they now? Could it be that they are trapped somewhere between Tianwu and this continent?


    Or is it trapped in the domain gate?


    "Quickly tell what is going on!" Lei Bufan asked eagerly.


    King Zhongzhou recounted what happened in the small world in the simplest terms.


    "Buckling! These two **** actually colluded with the evil spirits of the foreign race, it is a crime!" Lei Bufan jumped and yelled.


    Palace Master Yunxiao said worriedly: "How can this be good? Yang Teng destroyed the altar. They haven''t come out of the domain gate. Where are they now? There is no danger."


    This is a problem that everyone is worried about.


    After leaving Tianwu, everyone became extremely united and worried about the safety of Yang Teng and others.

 Chapter 1241: Endless Void

    Thousandth 241 chapters endless void


    Where is the person!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The domain gate was closed and the altar was destroyed. Where are Yang Teng and others?


    Will it be destroyed by the powerful power of the domain gate?


    Almost everyone thought of this in their hearts, but no one dared to say it.


    Everyone on the ground had benefited from Yang Teng''s generosity before leaving Tianwu and coming to this new world.


    If anyone dared to talk casually, even though he had no malice in his heart and was just worried about Yang Teng''s safety, he would become everyone''s public enemy if he said such words.


    The ground was silent, the strong men collectively looked up at the location where the domain gate disappeared, hoping that a miracle would appear, the domain gate opened again and heard Yang Teng''s hearty laughter.


    I heard Yang Teng smile and greet them.


    However, all this is just expectation.


    A little bit of time passed. I don''t know how long it has passed. When a breeze was blowing on his face, Lei Bufan sighed, "Hey!"


    Then the whole body''s strength seemed to be drawn out in an instant, and he sat on the ground, staring at the sky blankly.


    No one left, everyone was waiting under the former domain gate.


    The sun rises and sunsets, and within a few days, the miracle they expected did not occur.


    In the end, Lei Bufan discussed with King Zhongzhou, Palace Master Yunxiao and others, it was not a way to wait like this. Their presence or absence could not determine the life or death of Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, we come from Tianwu and came here for a million-year-old dream. Now Yang Teng''s life is unclear, and no one knows how they are now. It is not a way to continue to wait, so we just discussed After a while, let''s all go to our own future. In the future, who will remember Yang Teng, remember that we are from Tianwu, please take a moment to come here to take a look, as it is to worship." Lei Bufan almost said with tears in his eyes. These words.


    There is no sensational language, but it makes people cry.


    "Let''s go, our purpose of leaving Tianwu is not to guard here. If we have the opportunity in the future, we will all come over and see. This is our first step into the universe. For this dream, Yang Teng has paid too much." Zhongzhou Wang voice A little choked up, please go away.


    The strong were speechless for a long time and stood up straight, and then bowed deeply in the direction of the former domain gate, and refused to stand up for a long time.


    I believe that no matter where they go and what achievements they have in the future, they will always remember this, remembering that there was a little monk named Yang Teng who made everyone realize their dreams, but Yang Teng never appeared.


    Although everyone didn''t want to admit it, there was a thought in his heart that he didn''t dare to say. Yang Teng and the others might have been killed.


    The powerful power of the domain gate is beyond the physical body. The moment the altar was closed by the destroyed domain gate, no one had a chance to escape from the sky for the few people who were still inside the domain gate.


    "Yang Teng! You once said that you want to go to every part of the universe. The old man takes the first step and fulfills this wish for you!" With a loud roar, a sword of light, Xuanyuan Yijian flew away, and disappeared in the crowd the next moment In the eyes.


    "Hahaha! The old man will also travel around for you." Lei Bufan''s body was a little rickety, and he took a big step and ran in the other direction.


    The strong began to leave, some chose a direction and walked alone, and some walked in pairs.


    No matter what happens, it will continue after all. A new life is about to begin. Everyone excitedly began to explore this brand-new world and embarked on the first step into the universe.


    A few days later, there was no one here, all aura disappeared, except for these monks from Tianwu, no one knew what had happened here.


    ...


    Somewhere in the icy universe, there is endless darkness.


    A little light suddenly appeared in the darkness, and this light came so suddenly, without warning, it appeared out of thin air.


    The light quickly became larger, forming a small flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon was faltering, making a clicking sound, and it would break at any time.


    "Stand firmly! The impact is too strong, don''t be thrown out, I try to stabilize the flying magic weapon!" A man yelled and his voice was extremely firm, which made people feel relieved after listening, even if the face was too strong You will not be afraid of the dangerous predicament.


    "I said Yang Teng, you must be steady. I checked it. This is an endless void. You can''t see below. If the flying magic weapon is destroyed, we will all be done!" Sloppy.


    The old sloppy can''t figure out, is this the universe?


    This is the case on this side of the domain gate?


    After trying his best, Yang Teng finally stabilized the flying magic weapon, and then quickly replaced the magic stone to ensure the stability of the flying magic weapon.


    After doing all of this and wiping the sweat from his forehead, Yang Teng let out a long sigh, "My God, it''s too dangerous, how can there be such an impact."


    "I said Yang Teng, where are we here." The old sloppy was lucky enough to look around, and there was an endless void up and down, left and right, and there was no end.


    "You ask me, who am I asking!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    After taking a short break, Yang Teng began to look around.


    It can be judged by the breath that he felt that this is not Tianwu Continent, but Yang Teng didn''t know where it was.


    "What the **** is it, why are we here, other people." There is always endless darkness in the sight, and the old sloppy heart is somewhat fearful.


    After entering this space for so long, I haven''t seen a single person.


    I didn''t see the people who entered the universe first and could still understand, but the Jiang Shenwang who entered the domain with them also disappeared.


    The old sloppy seemed to see the Demon King and the Barbarian King, and the evil spirit rushing into the domain gate.


    Where are they?


    Compared with the old and sloppy, Yang Xin and Shen Yun are much calmer. As long as they are by Yang Teng, it doesn''t matter where they are, and they don''t care where the others are.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Where are the other people? Isn''t it easy? They are on the other side of the domain gate and successfully passed through the domain gate to leave Tianwu and enter the universe. As for why we came here, it is because the altar was destroyed. , The moment the domain gate was forcibly closed, a powerful force was generated, and instead of transmitting us to the set location, it was transmitted to other places by this force."


    "So we also left Tianwu, and the current location should be somewhere in the universe, right." The old sloppy asked happily.


    As long as you successfully enter the universe, it is better than anything.


    "Does that mean that the dean and King Jiang did not appear on the other side of the domain gate." Zhu Jin asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I can''t guarantee this, it depends on their luck."


    "The moment we entered the domain gate, I saw the demon king and the three of them also rushed towards the domain gate. Those three **** won''t get this great opportunity and enter the universe." The old sloppy said unwillingly. .


    They were sent here because of the three demon kings, and the old sloppy hated them to death.


    The flying magic weapon is located in the endless void, and there is no shop in front of the village, and God knows how long it will take to fly to meet a certain continent. They can''t just keep flying in the void like this.


    All day long shouting to leave Tianwu and enter the universe, but not wanting to enter the endless void of the universe and fly to play.


    "It''s hard to say. We have all endured such violent force impact just now. The three of them entered the domain gate later than us. The impact will definitely be stronger. It is not certain whether we can carry it." Yang Teng analyzed.


    "These three **** are cheaper! Lao Tzu wants to become stronger one day, and kill them three by himself. They''d better pray that they will be killed by the impact, otherwise Lao Tzu will never spare them!" The old man gritted his teeth and cried.


    "I''m just guessing and analyzing. The three of them are stronger and might be able to withstand such an impact. I guarantee you will meet this wish in the future." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng also expects that the three of them will be fine, and if there is a chance to meet again in the future, he must kill them by himself.


    Collaborate with evil spirits of foreign races and want to occupy the altar.


    With this one, Yang Teng must kill the Demon King and the Barbarian King.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about them yet. What shall we do next, we can''t just keep flying like this." The old sloppy said with a little frustration.


    He ran his divine sense to look around, and aura infused his eyes. Within the range he could see, he found nothing, only endless darkness and void.


    "Is there any way I can only fly forward and watch." Yang Teng laughed and said, "Isn''t this your dream to leave Tianwu and enter the universe? Now that your dream comes true, how can you look sad."


    Sitting down cross-legged, Yang Teng began to practice regardless of the old sloppy mood.


    Feeling some changes, the void doesn''t seem to have too strong restrictions on the laws of heaven and earth, and Yang Teng feels that it is easier to upgrade his cultivation base than in Tianwu Continent.


    There is nothing left and right, and there is no place to stay for the time being, the great time cannot be wasted like this.


    When he was in Tianwu Continent, he hadn''t made a breakthrough for several years, and his cultivation had always been restricted to the Congenital Four Heaven Realm.


    Suddenly entering a more relaxed cultivation environment, Yang Teng felt that his cultivation seemed to have a breakthrough.


    The old sloppy was still talking about it, suddenly unable to hear Yang Teng''s answer, turned around and found that Yang Teng had entered the cultivation state.


    For a moment, the old sloppy admired him.


    Yang Teng''s success seemed to have had countless opportunities, which made everyone envious.


    Actually, Yang Teng''s efforts are also inseparable. In such an environment and state of mind, he can quickly enter the state of cultivation, and this concentration is admirable.


    The old sloppy also wanted to practice, but he was in a state of confusion. After several attempts, he couldn''t enter the state and simply gave up.


    Zhu Jin is the same. He is not worried or fearful, but feels novel. The original universe is like this.


    Half a day later, the old sloppy felt that Yang Teng''s state was a bit wrong, and he quickly watched.


    This look made the old sloppy envy and jealous.


    In just half a day, Yang Teng''s cultivation base successfully broke through from the Congenital Four Heavens Realm to the Five Heavens in the Juyuan Period!

 Chapter 1242: Finally got something

    The first thousand two hundred and forty-two chapters finally gained


    Many years later, someone asked the old sloppy about the scene and mood when he left Tianwu and entered the universe.


    The old sloppy sighed with emotion and turned into a sentence, "Frustrated! I have been flying in the endless void for ten years on a small flying magic weapon! I have not gone crazy, it is already a great determination."


    When they asked the other people who were also on the flying magic weapon, especially Yang Teng, why didn''t they go crazy, but succeeded in upgrading their cultivation base. They were also the monks who came from Tianwu and inherited the great inheritance. How could there be such a big difference.


    The old man was so angry that he slapped the opponent half to death.


    And now, the old sloppy, who was on the flying magic weapon, didn''t know that this was just the beginning of his long flight into the universe.


    Yang Teng succeeded in breaking through the barrier, and his cultivation was advanced to the first level of heaven.


    Then he woke up from the state of meditation, moved his body, and felt the power of the innate five-fold heaven realm during the Juyuan Period.


    The old sloppy congratulated Yang Teng, and then he also thought about entering the cultivation state.


    But because he couldn''t concentrate, he couldn''t enter the cultivation state.


    This can''t be forced, and peace of mind can''t be achieved. There may be major situations in cultivation, and it will be bad if you get into trouble.


    Facing the emptiness that could not see the end at a glance, there was no sun rising or sunset, no warmth, and the end of the cold emptiness seemed to be embellished with starlight, Yang Teng aimed his flying target at the distant starlight.


    The boring days began. After Zhu Jin adjusted, his mood stabilized and he began to practice.


    Yang Xin deployed a small formation on the flying magic weapon, and took out a few of the alien beast inner alchemy he had obtained from the small world under the lake. The flying magic weapon was no longer dark and filled with soft light.


    Yang Xin didn''t care about such an environment, and she didn''t like the noise a lot, so she simply began to study runes, which was the greatest joy of her life.


    Shen Yun entered the practice early, and the devil qi in her body was never eliminated, suppressing the devil qi as much as possible to prevent it from breaking out.


    After Yang Teng was idle, he operated the Nine Heavens Divine Ghost Art to continue practicing, without delaying him from doing other things.


    There is no doubt that you are already in the universe at this time, but you can''t determine where you are and where you are going next.


    Now that he had time, Yang Teng began to sort out the treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, placing some of the things used in the current realm in a conspicuous place.


    Seeing Yang Teng take out a good thing, the old sloppy eyes widened, and the drooling look became more wretched.


    A few days later, after finishing the arrangement of the treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng glanced forward, but there was still no change, endless darkness and void.


    It seems that it will take a long time to find a place to stay.


    Keep sorting it out, this time sorting out the kungfu and combat techniques learned, combined with countless combat experience, and improving these combat skills, taking the essence and removing the dross, so that each combat skill is more suitable for your own situation.


    While thinking about each combat skill, he stretched out his hand and gestured, and then tried to improve according to his own situation.


    Yang Teng''s clumsy gestures caught the attention of the old sloppy. These days he was going crazy, and the old sloppy came over immediately, "Yang Teng, what are you doing, do you want to move your hands and feet when you are free, how can I accompany you. "


    "Okay!" Yang Teng was anxious for someone to fight against him. The old man was sloppy, and his cultivation base was higher than him, but not too high, so he was just right for the trick.


    In this way, the flying magic weapon flew forward smoothly in the endless void.


    Everyone has found their own things, and even though they don¡¯t know the future, they can¡¯t change it. They can only accept this situation.


    What made the old sloppy a little puzzled was that Yang Teng had never seen him practice since his cultivation level was promoted, but he felt that Yang Teng''s cultivation level was slowly growing, which can be felt from the daily fights.


    Playing against Yang Teng every day has become the only fun for the old sloppy, and use this to play boring time.


    The dark endless void can''t feel the passage of time, and the old sloppy doesn''t know how long it has passed. This day is about to continue to fight Yang Teng to pass the time.


    Yang Teng rejected him, "I won''t play with you today, I want to hit the barrier to improve the repair."


    what? The old sloppy stared at Yang Teng dumbfounded, as if it hadn''t been long before Yang Teng raised his cultivation base, remember that when they first entered the universe, Yang Teng raised his cultivation to the Innate Five Heaven Realm of the Juyuan Period.


    Then I didn''t see Yang Teng''s cultivation, why he wanted to improve his cultivation.


    In the old sloppy and surprised eyes, Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and once again raised his cultivation.


    The old sloppy didn''t feel how long time passed, because the time was always in the endless dark void, only the faint light on the flying magic weapon, unable to feel the time change.


    In fact, in such a blink of an eye, it has been seven or eight years since they entered the universe.


    What also made the old sloppy amazed was that Yang Teng took about half a day again to successfully upgrade his cultivation base and advance to the Congenital Sixth Heaven Realm during the Ju Yuan Period.


    People are more popular than others.


    The old sloppy felt that after he left Tianwu, his cultivation had almost stagnated, and there was not much change.


    Yang Teng was promoted twice.


    Not only Yang Teng, but Zhu Jin also improved his cultivation level during this period.


    The old sloppy woke up suddenly. He shouldn''t waste time. Seeing that everyone has successfully upgraded his cultivation base, he has a look of guilt.


    After raising his cultivation base, Yang Teng continued to improve various exercises and combat techniques.


    I don¡¯t know when I will enter other continents, and I will contact the cultivators of other continents. I cannot gain a foothold without sufficient capital. The improvement of cultivation level cannot be achieved in one or two days. This requires an extremely long accumulation to be a little bit. Promote.


    So enhancing one''s own combat effectiveness is the most important thing.


    The first is the sword technique. Yang Teng perfectly blends the sword sword and the Mingyue scimitar. At the same time, he can inspire the power of the road at any time without brewing, making the power of the sword sword even more powerful.


    Then there is the fusion of the Heavenly Void Wuji Step and the Void Invisibility Technique, and at the same time the Spirit Snake Body Technique is incorporated into it.


    The fusion of the three body methods makes Yang Teng faster and blends into the void more perfectly.


    Over the past few years, Yang Teng''s gain is not only the improvement of his cultivation base, but more importantly, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    It can be said that he had already made enough preparations before he had contact with foreign monks, and he was waiting to achieve the great goal step by step.


    It is said that the flying magic weapon has been flying in the endless void for ten years. In fact, it is only a rough estimate of time. It is in such an environment every day, and no one can feel the time change. No one has the leisure to calculate how long it has been.


    It is estimated to be at least ten years.


    On this day, as before, Yang Teng moved his body and looked at the dark void in front of the flying magic weapon.


    This is just a habit that has been cultivated for many years. I don''t expect to discover anything, just don''t miss the opportunity just because of carelessness.


    what is that! Yang Teng looked into the distance in surprise, there seemed to be something vague, the light was not very strong, and it was vaguely barely visible.


    Immediately came the spirit, the aura moved the eyes, and tried to enhance the eyesight and looked into the distance.


    A big colorful ball!


    There are light blue, earthy yellow, and a touch of green, dotted on this ball-like thing.


    "Look! What is that thing!" After flying in the void for a long time, Yang Teng suddenly found such a thing, and Yang Teng immediately called a few people loudly.


    At the next moment, everyone rushed to the front of the flying magic weapon and looked into the distance.


    "A ball! Too far!" The old sloppy cried, with infinite surprises on his face, he finally saw something different.


    Yang Teng raised the flying magic weapon speed to the limit and flew to the big ball quickly.


    "No! That''s not a ball!" Yang Teng shouted after flying for half a day.


    Needless to say, everyone can see clearly, where is the big ball, it is clearly a continent!


    Although the distance is still far away, it can be recognized that it is a continent.


    The various fuzzy colors should be the colors reflected by various things on the surface of the mainland.


    It can be seen that the largest area of ??this continent is blue, which is probably the ocean.


    "Great!" The old sloppy wept with joy. He thought he would never see a foothold in his life, and he wanted to fly in the endless void forever, but an unexpected surprise came.


    "Don''t get excited, according to this speed and distance, you won''t be close to that continent in three or five days." Yang Teng calmed down, carefully estimated and reminded the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter, I have waited for decades, do you still care about these three or five days."


    Yang Teng was speechless, how could it have been for decades, it was too exaggerated.


    "Yang Teng, the wine, take it out quickly, I''m going to get drunk and leave." The old sloppy cried.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng has the Ring of the Ice Emperor. There is also a lot of wine and exotic animal meat stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Otherwise, after such a long time, I will not say whether I will feel hungry. Anyway, the kind of boring loneliness will It makes people crazy.


    A large piece of beast meat was taken out and roasted, and then a few people and two strange beasts began to feast on this great discovery.


    The old sloppy held a beast leg, the other hand was holding the wine jar, and vaguely pointed to the distant continent and said, "I have decided. To commemorate the great discovery, I will name this continent sloppy continent!"


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spit out a sip of wine, "I said, old fellow, can you do it? Are you sure there is no one living in this continent! Besides, even if it is named, it is not your turn. This is my first Discovered continent."


    The old sloppy squinted at Yang Teng, "Why, you are not convinced! Do you want to fight, see how I beat you to the ground!"


    "Fight, fight! Who is afraid of who!" Yang Teng stood up abruptly, raising his hand with a punch.


    The old sloppy curled his mouth and said disdainfully: "It''s another black wind fist that doesn''t come in. You kid can''t grow a little bit!"


    This has become a daily homework for him and Yang Teng, and they are very familiar with each other''s tricks.


    "Yeah! Your kid has changed!" The old sloppy exclaimed, Yang Teng''s fist suddenly changed, and a punch hit the old sloppy chest.


    After being familiar with it for so many years, Yang Teng unexpectedly changed his tactics suddenly. The old man was unprepared and was attacked by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly and sat down to continue drinking and eating meat.


    The flying magic weapon quickly flies to this blue continent, and no one knows what kind of world will be welcoming them.

 Chapter 1243: Thrilling moment

    Thousandth 243 chapters thrilling moments


    Flying in the endless darkness for an unknown period of time, everyone on the flying magic weapon changed from excitement at the very beginning to restlessness, and then helplessness later.


    For several years of life like a day, everyone has adapted and no longer looks forward to seeing a whole new world.


    However, on this day, Yang Teng''s discovery made everyone ecstatic.


    The universe is no longer infinite darkness, and there is a little bright starlight on the far horizon.


    Everyone on the flying magic weapon can feel a touch of warmth and light.


    The flying magic weapon quickly flew to this continent.


    The old sloppy was the most excited, holding a beast bone in one hand and a wine jar in the other, pointing to the distant mainland.


    Other people have gained for so many years. Yang Teng has gained even greater gains, but he has suffered from the old and sloppy. Only his cultivation base has made no progress. Compared with leaving Tianwu that year, it is not much different.


    Now that he finally saw a continent, the old sloppy mood has completely stabilized. He has already decided to set foot on this new continent and immediately start practicing, striving to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible.


    Not waiting for him, all day long screaming for a battle with Yang Teng in the future, if the cultivation level cannot be improved as soon as possible, what else to talk about to fight Yang Teng.


    The flying magic weapon approached this continent, and it has been flying for a day.


    Yang Teng estimated that at this rate, within two to three days, he would be able to set foot on that continent.


    In a great mood, Yang Teng always had a smile on his face.


    Huh? wrong! Yang Teng suddenly noticed that the speed of the flying magic weapon was abnormal.


    He has raised the flying magic weapon speed to the limit, which is the maximum speed that the flying magic weapon can withstand.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel that the flying speed of the flying magic weapon was accelerating!


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng immediately checked the status of the flying magic weapon. It was very stable. The **** stone continued to provide flight energy, and the overall structure of the flying magic weapon did not appear to be unexpected.


    Yang Teng frowned. He felt the flying magic weapon speed up. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    "The situation is not normal, why did the flying magic weapon suddenly increase the speed." Yang Teng said to himself.


    The old sloppy laughed: "Isn''t this a good thing? We can also get closer to that continent as soon as possible."


    wrong! Absolutely abnormal.


    Yang Teng calmed down immediately, and the more it came to this moment, the more he couldn''t care less. Once there was an accident, it would be bad.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately manipulated the flying magic weapon through his divine sense to slow down the flying magic weapon slightly.


    However, his spiritual consciousness could not control the flying magic weapon. No matter how hard he tried, the speed of the flying magic weapon was gradually increasing, quickly approaching that continent.


    Soon, sweat appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he lost control of the flying magic weapon!


    "Be prepared, I can no longer control the flying magic weapon normally." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Without his reminder, several people on the flying magic weapon felt that the speed of the flying magic weapon was increasing, rushing to that continent at an unprecedented speed.


    "What''s the situation!" The old sloppy cried out in horror. He had never seen such a flying magic weapon before, it was too scary!


    If the speed keeps increasing, the final flying magic weapon is definitely not a normal landing posture, and it will definitely crash into the ground. Several people on the flying magic weapon will also be crushed by the huge impact.


    The few people on the flying magic weapon can''t help it, so high in the void, abandon the flying magic weapon and jump down, they have only one end for such a cultivation base, that is, they are crushed!


    Several people looked at Yang Teng, hoping that Yang Teng could bring a miracle again and stabilize the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng said with a grim expression: "The situation is very bad. The continent on the opposite side suddenly released strong suction, attracting the flying magic weapon to speed up. This powerful suction made me unable to control the flying magic weapon normally."


    "Suction?" The old sloppy was taken aback, what was the situation.


    "How can there be suction? When in Tianwu Continent, flying magic weapons would also encounter such a situation." Zhu Jin asked.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Of course there is, but the suction power of Tianwu Continent is not so obvious. Let''s put it this way, only when the flying magic weapon rises to a certain height, will you feel this kind of suction. This is why it is impossible to control the flying magic weapon. The reason for leaving Tianwu."


    Whether it is driving the flying magic weapon, or the strong who rises into the air with their own cultivation base, after rising to a certain height, they will feel a powerful suction force. It is the existence of this suction force that prevents the Tianwu monks from leaving Tianwu.


    There are two ways to overcome the huge suction power, passing through the super domain gate for a while, and using the domain gate to leave Tianwu.


    The other is to upgrade the cultivation base to the level of ancient saints, relying on its own powerful strength to fight against this suction, and to leave Tianwu across the void.


    Zhu Jin slapped his hand, "Isn''t that right! Since you can also feel the suction in Tianwu, the reason for the flying magic weapon to increase the speed must be the same."


    The old sloppy stared at Zhu Jin fiercely, "You kid can still laugh now, if this continues, we feel that if we hit that continent, everyone will be killed!"


    "Wrong!" Zhu Jin said: "If the two situations are the same, I don''t think there will be any danger."


    Yang Teng was also a little confused, the speed of the flying magic weapon was still increasing, and Zhu Jin''s confidence in where he came from actually said that it might not be dangerous.


    "Think about it. When flying in Tianwu Continent, you will only feel this kind of suction when you fly above a certain altitude. Let''s think the other way around. The flying magic weapon speed is indeed increasing now because of the powerful suction. Waiting to get close to this continent Later, after gradually lowering the altitude, when the flying magic weapon is very close to the ground, the suction will weaken, so that we can successfully control the flying magic weapon again, and our danger will be solved."


    When Zhu Jin said so, everyone understood.


    Since the Tianwu Continent has a strong suction power, the flying magic weapon and the monk cannot leave, which means that this kind of power cannot be confronted.


    At this time, the reason for the speed increase of the flying magic weapon is also the same. When the suction power is increased to the limit, it reaches a speed limit, and then it will fall back.


    After the suction weakened, Yang Teng naturally took control of the flying magic weapon again.


    This is roughly what Zhu Jin said.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Now we have no choice but to expect the suction to reach the strongest point and then return to normal."


    Fortunately, the flying magic weapon refined by Meiyuan was strong enough. Yang Teng checked it carefully and there was no sign of damage.


    Under such suction traction, if there is a problem with the flying magic weapon, the most serious consequence is disintegration.


    It was originally estimated that there would be two to three days to reach this continent, but the time was shortened by half because of the speed increase.


    Only after half a day, he has already arrived over this continent.


    At this time, the speed of the flying magic weapon has also increased to its apex. The few people on the flying magic weapon can''t see the scene below clearly, and can only hear the whistling wind outside the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng was extremely nervous, his hands clenched into fists.


    what! The speed does not continue to increase!


    Yang Teng, who always felt the speed of the flying magic weapon, suddenly found that the flying magic weapon speed seemed to have increased to the limit, and he did not continue to increase it.


    Attempting to control the flying magic weapon through the divine sense, Yang Teng was disappointed. He still couldn''t control the flying magic weapon normally.


    After flying downward for a while, Yang Teng found that the powerful suction power was slowly weakening.


    Although he can''t fully control the flying magic weapon, he can also reduce the flying magic weapon speed a little bit through his divine sense.


    Although the rate of slowdown is not large, after all, it is turning to the good side.


    Yang Teng exclaimed happily: "The speed is slowing down! The suction power really weakened!"


    The shouting cheered up all of them immediately.


    The old sloppy laughed loudly: "Hahaha! This is the road to heaven and no one is inexhaustible. I will say how the great Pluto line can be defeated by this little difficulty."


    The flying magic weapon slowed down a little bit.


    After half a day, Yang Teng was able to fully control the flying magic weapon, manipulating the flying magic weapon to land downward at a normal speed.


    With surprises and no dangers, the mood of the few people became extremely cheerful, standing on the edge of the flying magic weapon and looking down.


    Below is a whole new world, with various colors dotted on the ground, forming a magnificent picture.


    The old sloppy said, "It looks no different from Tianwu Continent."


    Zhu Jin curled his lips, "Fortunately, you still have the face to claim to be a descendant of the quasi-emperor, so I am embarrassed to say it. Feel the breath here and Tianwu is still very different."


    The old sloppy raised his fist, "You kid, don''t you think I didn''t feel it. The laws of heaven and earth in this continent are weak, and they are more suitable for cultivation, and the highest level of cultivation will definitely exceed the level of a saint."


    Yang Teng sighed: "For a long time, I am afraid we will all live here."


    Their cultivation is still unable to cross the void, and the flying magic weapon cannot leave this continent because of the existence of suction.


    So for a long time in the future, they will all live in this whole new world.


    "What''s wrong with this, the environment here is very suitable for cultivation, and it is many times stronger than Tianwu." The old sloppy said indifferently.


    As the flying magic weapon lowers its altitude, the view below becomes clearer.


    You can see the mountains and rivers clearly.


    After landing to a certain height, Yang Teng did not rush down.


    Now that he is in full control of the flying magic weapon, the next step is to find a suitable landing place.


    It''s not that the terrain below is not suitable for landing with flying magic weapons. As long as there is a small area of ??open space, the flying magic weapons can land smoothly.


    Even if there is no open space and the flying magic weapon is hovering at a height of more than ten feet, they can easily jump down.


    Below is an uninhabited wilderness, mountains, rivers and plains form the world below.


    Looking down from the flying magic weapon, there is no trace of human smoke.


    Yang Teng planned to land near the area where monks were active.


    You can''t go on foot after falling. I don''t know how long it will take to meet the monk.


    The flying magic weapon began to fly forward parallel to the ground, looking for the monk''s trail.


    "This continent won''t be a dead zone, right." After flying for three days, the old sloppy cried out with no sign of monk activity.

 Chapter 1244: Three-headed Cthulhu

    The first thousand two hundred and forty-four chapters three evil gods


    Yang Teng firmly believes that there must be monks in this continent.


    Such an environment suitable for cultivation is much stronger than Tianwu, and there may be more monks than Tianwu.


    In the process of flying to this continent, Yang Teng observed that this continent is vast and even wider than Tianwu.


    I didn''t meet the monks for three days, I can only say that the place where they landed is very partial.


    Just like in Tianwu Continent, if you choose a remote route to fly, you won''t encounter a monk for a long time.


    Now that you have entered this continent, there is no need to worry, I believe you will definitely meet a monk in a few days.


    Yang Teng flew forward with a relaxed mood, feeling the uniqueness of this continent.


    He found that the aura of this continent was stronger than that of Tianwu, which was definitely a good thing for cultivation.


    After another three days, the old sloppy said it many times, this may be a dead zone.


    In this regard, Yang Teng disagrees.


    He doesn''t know much about the big universe, he just knows that the big universe is divided into many regions.


    The Tianwu Continent belongs to the Tianxu domain.


    The Sky Void is only a small area in the universe, consisting of 23 continents.


    Among them, nine continents are life active areas, and the other 14 continents have no signs of life on them for various reasons. Such continents are called dead zones.


    Since the flying magic weapon entered the sky over this continent, everything I felt was different from the dead zone.


    So Yang Teng is very sure that there must be someone on this continent.


    What is still not certain is which area this continent belongs to, whether it is one of the nine life activity areas in the Sky Void Realm, or it belongs to other areas.


    "All day long screaming to enter the universe, whoever thinks that entering the universe is actually such an experience. First flying in the endless void for decades, and then coming to this deserted place, it is really a ghost." The old sloppy cried. Tao.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old sloppy screamed: "Ghost!"


    This voice shocked the people on the flying magic weapon.


    "What are you talking nonsense!" Yang Teng scolded angrily.


    "Look at it, what is that!" The old sloppy voice trembled.


    Looking in the direction of the old sloppy fingers, I saw a strange thing suddenly appeared in front of the flying magic weapon.


    This thing is like a strange beast, the body is colorful, the head of the beast.


    If this is the case, it is not enough to make the old sloppy panic.


    Three heads grow on this monster''s neck.


    Every head is different. The head in the middle is an image of a fierce man, grinning like a cannibalism.


    On the left is the head of a beautiful woman with a charming smile on her face.


    On the right is the snake head.


    With such three heads growing on one body, whoever sees it will be shocked at first sight.


    "What kind of monster is this!" the old sloppy exclaimed in horror.


    The monster was within a hundred feet in front of the flying magic weapon, and saw the monster move its four legs gently, and then walked towards the flying magic weapon.


    That''s right, this monster is walking in the void.


    Just this point made several people on the flying magic weapon feel nervous.


    According to the definition of Tianwu Continent''s cultivation base, only sage-level experts have the ability to hover in the void.


    In this way, doesn''t the monster''s cultivation base have reached the saint level cultivation base!


    How to do! Several people looked at Yang Teng. After coming to the new world, everyone regarded Yang Teng as the backbone, and the old and sloppy were no exception.


    What else can I do? Of course I escaped!


    If it were a human monk, Yang Teng would definitely lean forward and ask the monk for some advice to figure out what exactly this place is.


    Faced with such a monster, who knows how this guy is and whether he can eat people.


    Seeing the fierce man''s head in the middle, Yang Teng automatically divided the monster into unprovokable objects in his heart.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the flying magic weapon immediately changed its direction, and at the same time increased the speed, rushing in the diagonal thrust.


    When the monster saw the flying magic weapon change direction, the man in the middle laughed wildly: "The little guys above, where are you going!"


    He heard this sentence very clearly. Although there was a certain difference in accent from the Tianwu monk, he could still understand what the monster said.


    Sure enough, those who came were not good!


    Yang Teng tried his best to control the flying magic weapon and run wild.


    Zhu Jin glared at the old sloppy, "Didn''t you say that this is a dead zone? How come you encounter such a powerful monster!"


    The old sloppy was embarrassed, "Where did I know that the first living creature I met was actually a monster."


    The flying magic weapon is extremely fast, and the speed of the monster behind is not slow.


    With four legs running like flying, Yang Teng couldn''t get far away with one leap.


    The woman of the monster smiled softly on her head: "What are you little guys running? Could it be my sister that I will eat you?"


    Yang Teng said in his heart, he didn''t dare to stop because he was afraid that you would eat us.


    "His!" The monster''s snake head spit out the letter, making a hissing sound.


    not good! Yang Teng saw a black lasing coming from behind, exactly the black venom sprayed from the snake head.


    "Stand steady!" Yang Teng yelled, the divine consciousness manipulating the flying magic weapon made an unconventional movement.


    "Swish!" The flying magic weapon made a jump in the high-speed flight.


    The jump was more than ten feet, and the flying magic weapon made a clicking sound. Such violent movements caused great damage to the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this. As long as he could get rid of the three-headed monster behind, the flying magic weapon was worth destroying.


    "Wow!" The black venom flew under the flying magic weapon, flying thousands of feet away, and then turned into a black poisonous mist in the air and slowly dispersed.


    The old and sloppy people all shouted for luck. If Yang Teng hadn''t reacted fast enough, this venom would hit the flying magic weapon.


    Too ruthless! Yang Teng was more cautious, and while manipulating the flying magic weapon, he stared at the three-headed monster closely to prevent this guy from launching another attack.


    "Hiss!" The venom did not hit the flying magic weapon, and the snake''s head became very irritable.


    The beautiful woman giggled her head and said: "I said the third child, why are you getting worse and worse, and you were run away by them. You are so capable, and you want to compete with your sister for the position of the boss, you are too self-conscious. "


    "Hiss!" The snake head was furious, and opened his mouth spouting a black venom.


    Yang Teng repeated the old tricks and jumped again by manipulating the flying magic weapon through his spiritual sense.


    not good! As soon as the flying magic weapon jumped, Yang Teng noticed that the venom sprayed from the snake head changed its direction.


    I saw the black venom circling in the air, blasting towards the flying magic weapon.


    Then with a bang, the black venom exploded and turned into a large net of poisonous fog, falling towards the flying magic weapon, sealing the flight path forward.


    Damn it!


    Yang Teng yelled and jumped continuously, fighting the danger of the flying magic weapon disintegrating.


    The direction of the jump this time was downwards, and after three consecutive jumps, he got rid of the **** venom net ejected from the snake head.


    The flying magic weapon made a penetrating sound, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    This method of jumping caused the most serious damage to the flying magic weapon. After so many times, Yang Teng could not guarantee that the flying magic weapon would remain intact.


    Regardless of checking the flying magic weapon, the three-headed monster had already narrowed the distance.


    "The third child, you can''t do it, it''s my sister, let me do it, let you know, why am I the boss of the three of us!" the beauty cried out.


    "Shut up! Now I am the boss, do you want to compete with me for the position of the boss!" The fierce man among the three-headed monsters said angrily.


    "I''m just fighting with you, so what about you!" The beauty slammed her head unconvincedly: "If it wasn''t for you to use despicable means last time, I would have been the boss!"


    The few people on the flying magic weapon are a little confused, what is the situation.


    Are the three-headed monsters fighting?


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, wishing that the three-headed monsters were arguing endlessly. Taking advantage of the three-headed monsters'' quarrel, the flying magic weapon flew forward quickly, and instantly opened up a little distance.


    "Don''t make trouble! If these little guys run away, what will our three evil gods have to face?" The fierce man in the middle of the three monsters saw the flying magic weapon running away, and shouted: "Let''s fight After thousands of years, there is no difference between the high and the low. It can only be a chance. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better. Let¡¯s bet today. Who can catch those little guys, he will be Boss. Do you dare to bet!"


    "Hiss!" The snake head, called the third, responded with a hissing voice to the fierce man, agreeing.


    The charming woman smiled and said: "I said dead man, you are very treacherous. Now you are in charge of this body, of course you take advantage."


    The fierce man sneered and said, "Second, what are you talking about! Whatever you have, I will never use the opportunity to control your body to exclude the two of you. How about fair competition!"


    "Talking counts!" the charming woman asked.


    "One word!"


    "That''s good! Look at my magic sound!" The charming woman suddenly screamed.


    The body with three heads increased in an instant, and the beast''s body bulged, and then it burst into sharp screams.


    "Woo...huh...huh..." A variety of strange sounds mixed together, forming a powerful attack wave, lasing towards the flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon speed increased to the limit, but still unable to get rid of this sonic attack.


    When the sound came, the people on the flying magic weapon were suddenly dizzy.


    The sharp voices have irresistible penetrating power. They use aura to shield their hearing, but they still penetrate the body and directly enter the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng ran the aura violently, and then let out a roar against the sonic attack of the three monsters.


    This kind of invisible attack is more powerful than other attack methods, making people unable to defend, so they can only try to resist.


    "Hahaha! Junior, you also want to fight the second sister''s magic sound Xiaotian, it is a dream!" The fierce man laughed wildly.


    "Shut up! You actually helped those juniors destroy my magic sound Xiaotian!" The charming woman roared and shouted.


    At this moment, Yang Teng and the others returned to normal, and the magic sound lingering in the ears and the sea of ??consciousness disappeared!

 Chapter 1245: Hit Yang Xins hand

    The first thousand two hundred and forty-five chapters hit Yang Xin''s hands


    Infighting! It was actually infighting.


    Such a powerful three-headed evil god, in order to compete for the position of the boss, at such a time to tear down each other and restrict each other, giving Yang Teng a chance.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the magic sound Xiaotian disappeared, Yang Teng put all his strength on the flying magic weapon to increase the speed of the flying magic weapon again.


    Just now, affected by the sound of the magic sound, the flying magic weapon speed will inevitably slow down.


    Once again raised to the limit, and then opened the distance.


    "Asshole! If you let these little guys go, the old lady can''t spare you!" the charming woman snarled and screamed at the fierce man''s head.


    This roar was not inferior to the magic sound whistling sky just now, and Yang Teng felt that the sea of ??consciousness was shaking.


    The head of the three-headed Cthulhu man laughed loudly: "Look at me! The critical moment depends on the boss''s ability!"


    Yang Teng stared at the back cautiously.


    What is certain now is that the three heads of the three evil gods each have their own unique attack methods, among which the snake head is the venom attack, and the charming woman''s head is the magic sound attack.


    I don''t know what tricks that fierce man will use.


    "Change the day!"


    With the scream of the fierce man, the space suddenly twisted and changed.


    The flying magic weapon was originally a bright sky, and the sky was cloudless.


    The roar of this fierce man made a huge change in the space, and in an instant, dark clouds filled the wind with anger.


    Caught off guard, the flying magic weapon slammed into this area.


    Everyone on the flying magic weapon felt extremely cold at this moment, and they couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    As if being in the region, the whistling wind was surging in the ears, the chill penetrated the skin, and the bones were afraid of this chilling change.


    "What kind of attack is this! I''m cold to death!" The old sloppy yelled loudly, fighting fate and aura to fight the chill.


    Yang Xin was even more unbearable, her body trembling, teeth colliding with gurgling noises, her face turned purple and blue.


    "Aura transforms into a spiritual fire!" Yang Teng shouted. He couldn''t resist the chill either. He used the methods of alchemy and refining to fight against the cold, turning the aura in the meridians into spiritual fire, and treating the flying magic weapon as alchemy. Furnace and refining furnace, both feet hit violent spiritual fire at the same time.


    "Huh!" The temperature on the flying magic weapon rose instantly.


    Although they couldn''t fight the chill, it made them all feel better. Yang Xin felt the most obvious, and his ugly face became normal again.


    "No! This is not a real means of attack!" During the confrontation, Yang Teng''s feelings were most obvious.


    "What''s the matter, is there any other means." The old sloppy was taken aback. Such attack means could not be resisted. If there were other means, wouldn''t they be dead.


    Yang Teng shook his head, pointed to the dark clouds in the sky and said: "The scene changes too fast, and it feels unreal."


    Yang Xin exclaimed: "You mean this method is illusion?"


    "I''m not sure, I''m just guessing like that." Yang Teng detected that the opponent''s attack was too weak during the confrontation and did not show the opponent''s strong strength at all.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is at least at the saint level. It stands to reason that once a strong person of this level shows the strongest strength, one slap can slap them to death.


    He succeeded in fighting the chill in the dumbest way, which showed that the attack was unreal.


    Speaking of illusion, Yang Xin is best at these things, illusion and formation have some ideas, they all use some means to change the surrounding environment, making people unable to fight.


    Yang Teng continued to output spirit fire to ensure that the temperature on the flying magic weapon would not drop anymore.


    Yang Xin calmed down and began to study the cloudy sky.


    "Huh? These little guys are a little bit capable. Under my change, they didn''t get frozen. It''s so surprising!" Outside the clouded area, the fierce man stared in surprise. Here.


    "Huh! You are smart, just now the magic sound of my old lady was destroyed by you, now it''s your turn to lose face! I see how you end up." The charming woman unceremoniously hit the fierce man.


    "What about that, if they are vulnerable, I''m not interested yet." The fierce man laughed wildly: "That''s interesting. I''ll see how long they can hold on!"


    He is very confident in his own change of day and day, and believes that no matter how strong the little guys are, they will be consumed a little bit of the aura in the body, and will eventually be frozen.


    As long as he waits patiently for a moment, he will wait to reap the victory.


    There were countless enemies defeated by his method, and these little monks could only increase his record.


    "His!" The snake''s head spit out the letter and made a hissing sound.


    "No! You two don''t need to take action. Such a few little guys can''t catch, what kind of face do I have to be the boss of the two of you." The fierce man rejected the snakehead''s kindness.


    The charming woman giggled and said: "The third child, don''t be courteous. The boss will look down on you from beginning to end. You should stand aside."


    "Hiss!" Snake head roared a few times, and then stopped speaking.


    The fierce man stared at the clouded area, he became more and more interested, and he felt the faint warmth from that area, which made him feel very interesting. What kind of method is this? There is such a way to counter his changes. .


    In the overcast area, Yang Xin is studying this illusion technique nervously.


    This is a new kind of illusion, she has never been exposed to such a way of change before.


    New things could not help Yang Xin, and soon a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "I thought it was a super method, it turned out to be just that!" Yang Xin said with extreme disdain.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Xin''er, have you found a way to crack it?"


    "If it''s just cracking, how can I be worthy of that guy, you see how I can deal with him!" Yang Xin smiled confidently.


    "Just take action and I will protect the flying magic weapon." Yang Teng believes that Yang Xin has this ability. He is the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, but Yang Xin inherited another part of Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance.


    The formation runes handed down by the great emperor are many times better than the methods of the three evil gods.


    Yang Teng swallowed the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill while continuing to transform the spiritual energy into spiritual fire, protecting the flying magic weapon and several people.


    Since hitting this area with one head, the flying magic weapon has been in an extremely mysterious state.


    It seems that the flying magic weapon is flying forward at a rapid speed. There seems to be no end to this area. You can''t leave this area no matter how you fly.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart, in fact, the area of ??this area is not very large, and the flying magic weapon can''t go out in this area. This is the power of illusion, so he said that there is something in common with the formation.


    Yang Xin''s ten slender fingers danced quickly, and his mouth was still muttering: "What a new day, I dare to show my ugliness in front of my grandmother!"


    The old sloppy eyes watched Yang Xin''s movements unblinkingly. He really didn''t understand. Yang Xin could crack such a magical method by making such gestures in the void with his hands?


    Zhu Jin was also puzzled. Yang Xin''s cultivation was too far from the opponent. Is Yang Teng so relieved of her?


    No matter what they thought in their hearts, Yang Teng knew that only Yang Xin could do it if he wanted to crack the three-headed Cthulhu.


    "Yunkai sunrise! Open it for me!" Yang Xin shouted angrily.


    "Wow..." The overcast sky suddenly blew, and the dark clouds seemed to have encountered a hurricane and were stirred by powerful forces.


    The dark clouds were violently compressed by this powerful force, forming black flocculent clouds.


    After the dense clouds formed a cloud cluster, a gap appeared in the sky, and the brilliant light fell again.


    The few people on the flying magic weapon suddenly felt warm like spring, and the chill on their bodies immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Teng stopped transforming the spiritual energy into the spiritual fire, and several people no longer felt the chilling breath.


    The smile on Yang Xin''s face grew thicker, and his fingers danced extremely fast. The old sloppy felt dazzled, and he could no longer see Yang Xin''s fingers clearly, only a phantom.


    so smart! The old sloppy heart shook wildly, Yang Xin''s cultivation was far inferior to him, but at this time he couldn''t see Yang Xin''s fingers clearly.


    As expected, the people around Yang Teng are no ordinary people, so you can''t underestimate anyone.


    "What''s the situation!" The three evil gods outside this area suddenly screamed, and the fierce man immediately felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This kind of taste is very strange, just the opposite of the chill that Yang Teng and the others felt just now.


    What the fierce man felt was blazing heat.


    At first it was just warm, and then the temperature rose rapidly, becoming extremely hot, and then there was a hot temperature that he could not resist.


    Looking at the overcast area again, the clear sky has reappeared.


    All the black clouds have been compressed into small clusters, which continue to shrink.


    "Impossible! They can''t crack my day and change!" The fierce man couldn''t accept the result, staring at the void in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s going on! I feel uncomfortable no matter how!" the charming woman screamed.


    "His!" The snake''s head spit out the letter in anxiety.


    As a result of Yang Xin''s counterattack, not only was the fierce man bearing the attack, but the three heads growing on the same body were also bearing the attack.


    The black cloud was quickly compressed into the size of a fist.


    The fierce man was anxious, roaring and outputting violent aura, trying to reverse the defeat.


    The black clouds struggled to grow larger, surging rapidly from the inside out, making a crackling sound in the air.


    An expression of disdain appeared at the corner of Yang Xin''s mouth, "I can''t help myself. I still want to compete with me in this field. Grandma made you die without knowing how to die!"


    The ten fingers suddenly stopped dancing, and his hands opened, showing a grasping gesture towards the empty black cloud in front of him.


    Then ten fingers suddenly closed, and he screamed: "Blast!"


    When Yang Xin''s hands clenched into fists, the black cloud group that was fighting was rapidly compressed.


    Then I heard a rumbling sound, and all the black clouds were crushed.


    "Ah!" The three-headed evil spirit screamed from the head of the fierce man, and fell into a coma instantly.


    "Puff! Puff!" The charming woman and the snake head spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The body of the beast shook and fell rapidly from the air.


    The next moment, the body of the three evil gods fell to the ground severely.

 Chapter 1246: Silver Moon Arrow Shows His Power

    The first thousand two hundred and forty-six chapters, the silver moon arrow shows its power


    In the next moment, Yang Teng''s actions shocked the old sloppy on the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng did not manipulate the opportunity to escape, but drove the flying magic weapon to rush to the ground.


    "Crazy! You guy must be crazy!" The old sloppy was terrified by Yang Teng''s actions.


    Behind the feet, the three evil gods just landed on the ground, and the flying magic weapon also landed.


    Not only Yang Teng was crazy, only the old sloppy and Zhu Jin reacted slightly, Yang Xin and Shen Yun, as well as two strange animals, immediately followed Yang Teng to attack the three evil gods.


    Yang Xin''s combat effectiveness was not good. Even if the three-headed Cthulhu was severely injured, she couldn''t hurt the opponent with the strength of her shot, raising her hand to throw a large amount of runes.


    Various attack methods fell on the three evil gods at the same time.


    Of course the strongest attack power is Yang Teng''s long knife.


    With a flash of light, Tianhuang Dao slashed down head-on, and Yang Teng wanted to slay this monster with a single blow.


    "Hiss!" At the critical moment, the snake head of the three evil gods remained awake to a certain extent, and opened his mouth to spray a venom.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to fight against the venom. He didn''t understand the poison spraying ability of the three-headed evil god, and he was not sure whether the detoxification pill could dissolve the power of the venom.


    A large number of runes thrown by Yang Xin were invaded by the venom, and he heard a puff, and then all were destroyed.


    Shen Yun Jiao screamed: "Look at the sword!"


    The long sword in his hand slammed into the body of the three evil gods.


    The two alien beasts moved faster than Shen Yun, attacking from two directions, biting the body of the three evil gods.


    Yang Teng made a futile move, avoiding the attack of the snake head venom, and immediately cut down the second knife.


    The old sloppy knew that if he didn''t kill the three-headed evil **** today, he would be killed by the three-headed evil god.


    Shouted: "Boy, what are you waiting for, hurry up and get rid of this monster!"


    Zhu Jin also reacted at this time and joined the battle group with the old sloppy.


    The sword light flashed, the old scruffy Hades sword was swung out, and the horrible sword curtain fell from the sky, and the body of the three evil gods was enveloped by endless murderous intent.


    Not to be outdone, Zhu Jin shot two waves of attack with both palms.


    Attacked by the backlash force attacked by the illusion technique, the three-headed Cthulhu''s body was severely injured. The fierce man''s head was still in a coma at this time. Although the charming woman''s head was not completely unconscious, it was still dizzy and could not recover for the time being.


    Only the snake head is in better condition. It immediately dominates the body, rolls on the ground for several weeks, avoids all attacks, and then quickly stands up.


    The snake''s hair hissed, and he stared at Yang Teng with vicious eyes.


    "What do you look at! No matter what cultivation level you are, you will definitely be killed today!" Yang Teng shouted, and the long sword swung out again.


    Unexpectedly, the snake head did not continue to fight, but manipulated this body to turn around and run.


    The old sloppy looked at the direction in which the three-headed Cthulhu was fleeing in surprise, and for a moment he couldn''t believe that the cultivation base of the three-headed Cthulhu was at least at the level of a saint, and he escaped without a fight!


    He was stunned and forgot to pursue.


    Yang Teng would not just indulge the three evil gods to run away, and instead of killing snakes, he would suffer.


    They are new to the world, they are not yet familiar with the world, and they will face the three-headed evil gods secretly attacking at any time.


    To provoke such a strong man, he must cut the grass and roots and kill the three evil gods to be at ease.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng roared, showing the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, and his body turned into an afterimage and chased after him.


    "Hey..." The old sloppy still wanted to stop Yang Teng. Since the three-headed Cthulhu had already been beaten away, there was no need to continue chasing, it was better to leave here as soon as possible.


    When the words came to the lips, they found that everyone except him was chasing after him.


    The old sloppy said that these people are really courageous. In such an unfamiliar environment, no one is sure of the danger ahead. It is too dangerous to do so.


    In desperation, the old sloppy had to follow him.


    The three-headed Cthulhu suffered heavy losses, causing the movement speed to be unable to be increased to the limit, and it was still unable to escape Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    Yang Teng tried his best, and he could only hang behind the three-headed evil god, without being escaped by the three-headed evil god, but there was no way to get closer.


    "Little guy, you dare to catch up. Is this going to kill you!" The charming woman came to a clear head, and when she saw Yang Teng chasing after her, she shouted angrily.


    As the overlord of one party, the Three-Headed Cthulhu had never been so embarrassed before, and was actually chased and killed by a monk with such a poor cultivation level.


    But his own injuries were serious, and he couldn''t fight this little monk with his normal strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense and put all his strength on the pace of catching up.


    What made him helpless was that the three-headed Cthulhu was hurt so badly that his speed was not slow at all.


    It''s no way to go on like this. Once the head of the fierce man of the three-headed Cthulhu wakes up, his strength will slowly recover. At that time, he will be chased and killed in turn.


    It is necessary to catch up with the three evil gods as soon as possible, and kill him with a single blow while he has not recovered!


    The flying magic weapon can be faster, but it is a pity that none of the flying magic weapons in the Ring of the Ice King have any magic stones installed. After taking them out and then zooming in and placing them, it will delay time.


    The flying magic weapon that I took just now remains at the landing place.


    Yang Teng rushed hurriedly, checking the ice emperor''s ring through his divine sense, hoping to find some treasure in the ice emperor''s ring to restrain the three evil gods.


    Yes! Divine Sense detected a silver long bow.


    Silver Moon Bow!


    Yes, how could I forget this treasure?


    At the beginning, he led people to attack the foreign invaders'' base in the Fenglei Mountains. After getting this treasure, Yang Teng dared not give it to anyone.


    He has tested the power of the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow many times, and he has some understanding of this treasure.


    Although he doesn''t know archery, it doesn''t matter. A target as big as the three-headed Cthulhu is easy to lock onto.


    Put away the Tianhuang Dao immediately, take out the Silver Moon Bow, and bend the bow to shoot the arrow.


    Sight the direction where the three evil gods are escaping, and lead the silver moon arrow through their divine sense to firmly lock the three evil gods.


    As soon as he let go, the silver moon arrow flew out.


    This is the archery that Yang Teng studied on his own after getting the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow. According to the characteristics of the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, this is the most suitable way for Yang Teng to shoot arrows.


    "Shoo!" There was a crack in the air.


    The speed of the Silver Moon Arrow was unimaginable, and it had already flown out before the sound came out.


    The three-headed Cthulhu sensed the danger behind him and immediately looked back.


    I saw a little bit of cold light coming oncoming, scaring the three evil spirits out of their bodies, the speed of this little cold light was too fast!


    Quickly twisted his body to avoid.


    When the Yinyue Arrow pierced the body a few feet away, the body of the three evil gods moved ten feet away to one side.


    This way, I should avoid this bit of cold attack.


    The three-headed evil **** just had this idea in his heart.


    "Puff!" I felt a shock in my body, and there was a sharp pain in my back. I staggered forward and rushed out dozens of meters away, then rolled a few times on the ground. The three evil gods fell on the ground, blood flowing along the wound.


    Yang Teng rushed forward with a longbow in his hand.


    The three evil gods twitched and struggled with all four legs, and the arrow pierced into the body and injured his inner abdomen.


    I just received an attack from the backlash force of the illusion, and the injuries on his body had not recovered yet, and he suffered such a heavy injury, so that the three-headed evil **** could not stand up, let alone fight against Yang Teng.


    "I still want to run!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Within a thousand feet, never want to escape my Silver Moon Arrow!"


    With Yang Teng''s current cultivation base, it can be said that there are hundreds of successes within a thousand feet.


    In the future, as his cultivation base improves, the range of the Silver Moon Arrow will continue to increase substantially.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng raised his bow and fell, and the Yinyue bow hit the three-headed evil god''s body severely.


    "Hiss!" The snake head opened its mouth to spray venom. After being beaten, he swallowed all the venom.


    "It hurts me so much! You **** bastard, how dare you treat my old lady like this!" the charming woman of the three-headed Cthulhu shouted.


    "Flap! Pop!" Yang Teng opened his bow left and right, and Yinyue Bow brought wounds to the three evil gods.


    Not only the lashing power of the bow, the bowstring fell on the three evil gods every time, just like the effect of a sharp blade, the three evil gods suddenly broke into blood and blood, which was terrible.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll take it! Forgive me." The charming woman couldn''t hold on, and immediately asked for mercy.


    "Shut up! How can the three-headed Cthulhu of the Megatron party beg for mercy from something that is not influential!" The pain caused the fierce man to wake up and heard the charming woman begging for mercy, and immediately rebuked.


    "Huh! You dare to be stubborn when you die!" Yang Teng fought hard, then raised his hand to quickly seal the cultivation base of the three evil gods.


    It was because of such a heavy injury that Yang Teng could successfully seal the cultivation base of the three evil gods.


    If it were in a normal state, and the three evil gods would not resist, Yang Teng would not be able to seal his cultivation.


    A cold breath fell on the fierce man''s neck, gleaming with cold light.


    "Believe it or not, I cut off your head with one knife!" With a move of Yang Teng''s wrist, Tianhuang Dao left a wound on the fierce man''s neck.


    "One body grows with three heads, I look tired for you. It''s just right to chop off one head!" Yang Teng unhurriedly exerted force, Tianhuangdao cut through the fierce man''s neck little by little.


    "Junior! Who on earth are you! You know who I am, dare to treat me like this!" the fierce man roared.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I don''t care who you are. I only know that if you go down with the knife, you will die, no matter who you are!"


    "Little brother, don''t do it! If you have something to say, don''t kill us." The charming woman was scared. From the look and eyes of the young man, she was sure that the young man would definitely cut off the head of a fierce man with a single knife.


    "What are you in a hurry, I didn''t say that you want to cut off your head. I see you vying for control of this body, wouldn''t it be great for me to kill a competitor for you." While speaking, The Tianhuang Sword in Yang Teng''s hand continued to exert force.


    "Don''t do it!" The charming woman screamed in fright: "The three of us are the same body. If one head is cut off, the other two will not survive."

 Chapter 1247: Silvermoon Continent Alchemist

    Chapter 1247: Silver Moon Continent Alchemist


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "Is it, this is the best! I don''t like to leave trouble for myself. Facing a powerhouse like yours, I can only feel at ease if I kill him."


    As he said, Tianhuang Dao continued to exert force, and the blade entered the fierce man''s neck an inch deep.


    The fierce man roared and roared: "You junior, have the ability to kill me with a single knife! Otherwise I will kill you!"


    The charming woman yelled at the bastard, "When is this time, you still don''t change your bad temper, you want to die, don''t hurt me and the third child!"


    At this time, the old sloppy couple came after them panting.


    Seeing this scene, the old sloppy dropped his chin in shock, and Yang Teng actually subdued this saint-level strange animal!


    He accepted it. From today''s battle, the old sloppy saw the difference between Yang Teng and him, which was a height he couldn''t reach.


    Uncle Tong, the old sloppy was also surprised by Yang Teng''s speed. His cultivation was higher than Yang Teng, and he hurried behind him. He was still thrown a long way away, unable to see the process of Yang Teng subduing the three evil gods.


    Came to Yang Teng quickly, the old sloppy asked: "What are you going to do."


    "What else can we do? Of course, this guy was solved with a single blow. We are new here and we are not familiar with this place. It is not good for our future." Yang Teng has decided to kill the three-headed evil **** with a single blow to avoid the future.


    "Don''t do it!" the charming woman cried: "It''s weird to hear your accent, it shouldn''t be from the Silver Moon Continent. Could it be that you are from another continent?"


    Yang Teng was not surprised to be seen by this charming woman.


    Just as the accents of the monks from all over the Tianwu Continent were different, it was not surprising that they came to this Silver Moon Continent and heard that they were from other continents.


    What really surprised Yang Teng was that this place was actually the Silver Moon Continent.


    His understanding of the big universe is limited to the Sky Void Realm, knowing that nine of the 23 continents in the Sky Void realm are areas of life activity, and the other 14 continents are called dead domains.


    The Silver Moon Continent is precisely one of these nine life activity areas.


    In other words, they teleported through the domain gate this time without leaving the Sky Void Domain.


    "You mean this is the Silver Moon Continent?" Yang Teng asked.


    The charming woman looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Why, you don''t know where this is, then how did you come to the Silver Moon Continent."


    "It won''t take you to worry about it!" Yang Teng''s face became cold, and it''s best not to say anything about the domain door to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes, yes, I shouldn''t inquire about this indiscriminately." The charming woman hurriedly apologized, and her life was in the hands of others, which would not end well if she angered the young man.


    The fierce man was even more surprised. From his accent, he heard that Yang Teng was not a monk here. He thought Yang Teng was a little monk from a small place, but he didn''t expect it to come from a foreign land.


    In Tianwu, monks called monks from other continents foreign monks or foreign monks.


    It''s the same in other continents. Outsiders like Yang Teng and others are also called Outland monks.


    The old sloppy coughed: "Kill this guy! Our identities cannot be exposed for the time being!"


    At this time, you must be cruel.


    Who knows whether Yinyue Mainland is exclusive.


    Because of the relationship of the demon servants, the Tianwu Continent is extremely exclusive.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. If the three-headed Cthulhu did not see their identities, he was still thinking about hearing more news from the three-headed Cthulhu. Now there is no need.


    As soon as his mind moved, his arms exerted force, and the three evil gods'' heads would be chopped off with a single knife.


    "This little friend, let''s do it slowly!" There was a loud shout from a distance, and with this loud shout, a breath of terror came to his face.


    not good! The strong will come.


    Yang Teng did not continue to use the sword, but raised his hand to seal the three-headed Cthulhu once again to ensure that he did not untie the seal and at the same time sealed the mouth of the three-headed Cthulhu so that he could not speak, so as not to reveal his identity.


    Then he watched the direction of the source of coercion vigilantly.


    This coercion seemed to be just ivory preventing Yang Teng from beheading the three evil gods. Seeing Yang Teng stopped, the coercion also put away.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. This coercion seemed unremarkable, but this coercion was the most terrifying.


    Only the super strong can inadvertently release such coercion in a gesture of action, and be able to send and receive freely, which is terrifying.


    The old sloppy clasped the sword of Hades and stood beside Yang Teng. At this moment, he was also full of fighting spirit.


    Just set foot on the Silver Moon Continent, and met with such a powerful person twice in a row, which shows that the Silver Moon Continent is like a cloud.


    From this point, it can also be seen that the cultivation environment of Yinyue Continent is better than that of Tianwu.


    The old sloppy fighting spirit was instantly ignited, and when he came to such a good place, he must not fail Yang Teng''s good intentions. He wanted to create a world of his own with a sword in his hand!


    The figure flashed in the distance, and then a person appeared in front of Yang Teng and several others.


    Yang Teng paid attention to this person, his figure was no different from that of the Tianwu monk, and his appearance was not too different.


    It''s just that in terms of dressing, it is very different from the Tianwu monk.


    The visitor was an old man with white beard and hair and a normal expression on his face. He was also looking at Yang Teng up and down.


    After a while, the old man smiled slightly: "Several dao friends, the old man introduce himself first. My name is Ma Nie..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng obviously felt the three-headed Cthulhu''s body tremble, lowered his head and glanced at the three-headed Cthulhu, all three faces showed horror.


    It can be seen that the three-headed evil **** is very afraid of Manie.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "Senior Ma, please, this junior comes from a barren mountain and a remote country, and doesn''t know much about the outside world. Please forgive me, senior."


    Yang Teng''s voice was slightly changed, trying to imitate the accent of the three evil gods, which sounded weird, just to hide Tianwu''s accent.


    The old sloppy cried out to admire him, he could imitate so quickly, it seems that Yang Teng is also very talented in language.


    Ma Nie didn''t notice anything. The territory of the Silver Moon Continent was vast, and it was normal that the accents of different places were different.


    "This little friend, I don''t know what kind of grievances the three evil gods have with you, can the old man ask the cause." Manie asked.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I haven''t seen the three-headed Cthulhu before today." Yang Teng explained: "We walked normally, and the three-headed Cthulhu suddenly jumped out to eat us. We had no choice but to fight. We were lucky to be defeated. Three evil gods."


    Yang Teng didn''t lie either, so he simply said what happened just now.


    Manie looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You mean, you guys have defeated the three evil gods?"


    Yang Teng secretly called bad, the strongest among them was the old and sloppy, but it was only the realm of the king of the refining period.


    And the cultivation of the three-headed evil **** may be at the level of a saint, and the strength gap between the two sides is too large, and Manie may not believe his words.


    Sure enough, Ma Nie looked into the distance behind Yang Teng, and at the same time released his spiritual sense, wanting to find out whether there are strong people hiding in the dark.


    "Why, don''t Senior Ma don''t believe that the juniors have such abilities?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ma Nie smiled awkwardly: "The old man is suspicious. You shouldn''t suspect that the little friend has such ability."


    With that said, Manie became more and more certain that there must be a strong in secret.


    The reason why he didn''t detect the strong man was that his cultivation base was far inferior to that strong man.


    Thinking of this, Manie showed a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. What he wanted to do next, this young man might not be able to call the shots. How could this be good?


    At the moment when Ma Nie hesitated, Yang Teng said, "Senior Ma, you stop me and don¡¯t let me kill the three evil gods. The grievances between us and the three evil gods cannot be resolved. I let him go. I forgive the younger generation for not agreeing to the senior."


    Ma Nie retracted his mind and asked Yang Teng: "The little friend just wants to kill the three evil gods to avoid future troubles?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I must kill him today."


    Ma Nie was relieved, "Little friend, why don''t we discuss how to give me the three evil gods."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Senior, didn''t I just say that, today I will kill the three evil gods. I don''t want to leave such a trouble."


    Manie hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Little friend, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to ask you to let him go, but to give him to the old man. The old man killed him in front of you."


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Nie in confusion, "Could it be that Senior and the Three Cthulhu also had a holiday."


    Old Manie blushed, "There is no grudge between me and the three evil gods."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand even more. Without any grudges, why would Manie kill the three evil gods in front of him.


    "That''s it, the old man is an alchemist." Manie explained.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "Does the predecessor want the inner alchemy of the three evil gods to refine the pill?"


    Yang Teng seldom uses alien beast inner alchemy to refine pill. His favorite method is to refine pill with elixir, which is also related to the alchemy he practiced.


    There are very few cultivators in the Tianwu Continent who like to use alien beast inner alchemy to make alchemy, so Yang Teng is no exception.


    The three evil gods lying on the ground were already scared to death.


    Seeing the performance of the three evil gods, Yang Teng was even more puzzled. That fierce man was not even afraid of death, why he was afraid that his inner alchemy would be refined into a pill after being killed.


    "Little friend doesn''t understand alchemy?" Now it was Manie''s turn to be surprised.


    Even if you don''t know anything about alchemy, you should know the preciousness of the three-headed evil god''s inner alchemy.


    This embarrassed Yang Teng. This was the first time someone said he didn''t understand alchemy.


    The level of alchemy on the Silver Moon Continent is not clear. Yang Teng has long been the number one person in the alchemy world in the Tianwu Continent. This is an unshakable position.


    "Well, the old man will explain to you in detail, so that no one will say that Marnie deceives the juniors in the future." The reason why Marie has such patience is because he imagines that there is a super strong in secret.


    After Ma Nie explained it, Yang Teng understood the alchemy of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Too shocking, the alchemy Manie said was completely different from Tianwu.


    To put it simply, the alchemy of the Tianwu Continent is to extract the essence of the elixir, and when they are combined, they will stimulate more powerful forces to achieve the required medicinal effects.


    The so-called alchemy in Yinyue Continent is another matter.


    There is no such thing as refining elixir in the Yinyue Continent. All alchemists here directly refining alien beast inner alchemy.

 Chapter 1248: Forcing the saint to bow

    The first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters force the saint to bow


    It turns out that the alien beast inner alchemy can still be refined like this.


    Different from the technique of the alchemist of the Tianwu Continent, the alchemist of the Tianwu Continent refines the inner pill of the alien animal, which is the same as the refinement of the elixir, which is the essence of which is refined and integrated into the pill.


    The method of alchemy in the Silver Moon Continent is very unique, directly refining the alien beast inner alchemy into a kind of animal alchemy.


    This beast pill swallowed directly.


    After the power of the beast pill erupts, the user will have the power of the beast pill in a short time.


    For example, if you refine the three-headed evil spirit into a three-headed evil spirit pill, you will have the full power of the three-headed evil spirit in a short time after taking it, and your body will become the same as the three-headed evil spirit.


    After the power of the three-headed Cthulhu Pill disappears, the user will return to the original state.


    Yang Teng sighed in his heart that the vast universe was vast, and sure enough, there were all kinds of magical methods, but he could only say that his knowledge was not enough.


    If it weren''t for leaving Tianwu, I wouldn''t know that there is such a magical alchemy.


    Manie looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "This little friend, I will not take advantage of you in vain, and will compensate you according to the value of the three-headed evil **** inner alchemy."


    Knowing that the silver moon continent alchemy is like this, Yang Teng was also tempted.


    Imagine if you refine the three-headed evil **** pill.


    In the future, when fighting a powerful enemy, taking the three-headed Cthulhu Pill at a critical moment, suddenly possessing all the abilities of the three-headed Cthulhu, the cultivation base instantly advances to the saint level, and he can definitely defeat the enemy by surprise.


    That kind of feeling, thinking about it, makes people wonder.


    It can be said that with a powerful beast pill, not only can you save your life at the critical moment, you can also turn defeat into victory.


    Yang Teng quickly recovered his mind, facing a strong man like Manie who was no weaker than the three evil gods, he couldn''t keep this precious inner alchemy.


    Even if he could defeat the three evil gods, it was because the three evil gods were doing their own deaths, showing off illusionism in front of Yang Xin, only to be backlashed by the power of illusionism.


    This led to the defeat of the three evil gods.


    Facing the same super strong man, who didn''t understand the other party''s weaknesses at all, if Ma Nie would fight for the three-headed Cthulhu Inner Pill, Yang Teng had no chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng began to figure out how to maximize the value of the three-headed evil god''s inner alchemy.


    Obviously, a strange beast with a Saint level cultivation base, the degree of preciousness of the inner alchemy can be imagined.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t speak, Ma Nie knew Yang Teng was a little tempted by his expression.


    Ma Nie was overjoyed in his past. This was a saint-level three-headed evil **** inner alchemy, and he couldn''t find much in the entire Silver Moon Continent.


    The alien beasts with a cultivation base of this level are all the existence of the overlord level of one party, and it is too difficult to hunt such alien beasts.


    Being able to refine a saint-level alien beast inner alchemy, Manie believes that his alchemy will increase to a level with it.


    "My little friend, don''t hesitate to mention what you ask, the old man promises to satisfy you." Manie said vowedly.


    In order to obtain this strange beast inner alchemy, Manie laid his blood.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "Don''t hide it from seniors, I came out from a small place, our place is too remote to be exposed to more exercises and combat skills."


    Manie breathed a sigh of relief immediately. He had no shortage of cultivation techniques and combat skills. As an alchemy master, he would also help other monks refine beast pill. Those monks would use various treasures as rewards, of which cultivation techniques and combat skills were the most.


    This young man needs exercises and combat skills, which is simply great.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s conversation changed, "As for alchemy, no one in our place understands. So I want a detailed introduction to alchemy, and other things, seniors will look at it."


    Ma Nie was taken aback. He never expected that Yang Teng would ask for a technique on alchemy.


    "This little friend, how old are you this year?" Manie asked, judging from his appearance, this young man looks in his early twenties, but the monk can¡¯t judge by his appearance. Manie estimates that Yang Teng is at least 50 or 60 years old. It was too late to think about practicing alchemy at this age.


    It''s not that you can''t learn alchemy at this age, you just start to dabble in this aspect at this age, and you can''t become a master alchemy after a lifetime.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "The younger generation is less than a hundred years old, is it not suitable for practicing alchemy?"


    Ma Nie is not good at attacking Yang Teng''s enthusiasm, "Since you made such a condition, I can only wish you success."


    With that, Ma Nie took out a jade bottle with three blood-red elixirs in it.


    The three pills are about the same size as the Spirit Gathering Pill, but the colors are too bright, like three huge drops of blood.


    "This is a beast pill made by the golden-eyed water-preventing monkey at the emperor''s realm in the refining period, plus an alchemy in exchange for the three-headed evil **** inner pill. I wonder if the little friend can agree." Ma Nie asked.


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything, the old man standing beside Yang Teng frowned.


    Let''s not talk about the power of the beast pill, let''s first say that the cultivation base of the three-headed evil **** is at the level of a saint. After being refined into a beast pill, the power exerted is equivalent to the level of a saint.


    Manie actually exchanged a royal-level beast pill for this level of inner pill, this Manie was too unkind.


    Ma Nie exchanged with Yang Teng in a tentative tone. If Yang Teng did not accept this exchange method, he decided to continue to increase his chips.


    He also wanted to test Yang Teng to see if what Yang Teng said came from the wilderness and did not understand the outside world.


    If this three-headed Evil God Inner Pill is exchanged in the world, it will not be enough, and in exchange for two to three semi-holy level beast pill, it is still a normal price.


    If you encounter an alchemist who desperately needs the three-headed Evil God Inner Pill, it is also possible to exchange for a saint-level beast pill.


    There are also people who don''t understand. The three-headed Evil God inner pill can only be regarded as raw materials, and can be exchanged for a saint-level beast pill. Isn''t the exchange party a fool.


    In fact, this is not the case, an alien beast inner pill is more than just a beast pill.


    According to the level of the alien beast inner alchemy and the ability of the alchemist, three to five beast alchemists can be refined under normal circumstances, which can be called a generation of master-level alchemists, capable of refining six or seven beast pills.


    So don''t be too surprised to exchange a three-headed Evil God inner pill for a saint-level beast pill.


    Obviously, the conditions given by Manie were too low, which obviously took advantage of Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t understand the alchemy of Yinyue Continent, he still wouldn''t be stupid.


    He waved his hand slightly at Ma Nie, "Senior please, I decided to keep this three-headed evil spirit inner alchemy."


    Manie''s face changed again and again. Can''t you tell this? The young man was not satisfied with the exchange plan. People didn''t even continue to bargain, so they rejected him directly.


    With an embarrassing cough, Ma Nie took the jade bottle back and said shamelessly: "I took the wrong bottle. It should be this bottle."


    He took out another jade bottle, and through the translucent jade bottle, there was not much difference between the front and the back, but it was still three bright red pills.


    "These are three semi-sacred-level golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pills. Little friend should be satisfied now." Manie asked.


    The old sloppy weighed it in his heart, and exchanged a three-headed Cthulhu Inner Pill for three semi-holy-level beast pill. This exchange method should be fine.


    After all, the other party is a powerful saint, and he has given Yang Tengtian a lot of face without directly occupying the three evil gods. Don''t be too much.


    Who knows, Yang Teng doesn''t even look at the jade bottle in Ma Nie''s hand.


    Lowering his head, the Tianhuang knife in his hand gestured to the body of the three-headed evil god, and his mouth was still muttering: "Where should I start?"


    "Don''t do it! You will destroy this three-headed Evil God''s inner alchemy if you act like this!" Manie''s face changed drastically, and he shouted to stop Yang Teng.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s movements that he really knows nothing about alchemy, and he doesn''t even understand the correct way to take inner alchemy.


    You know, this is a compulsory course for every cultivator on the Silver Moon Continent, and every cultivator knows how to take out the alien beast inner core.


    Once the method is wrong, the inner alchemy will be destroyed, the energy contained in it will be quickly lost, and the value will be greatly reduced.


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Ma Nie, "Senior, this seems to be my business, I like how to take out the three-headed evil spirit inner core, does it have anything to do with you."


    "You!" Ma Nie was furious and was about to teach Yang Teng.


    At the thought of a super strong hidden behind Yang Teng, Manie quickly calmed himself down.


    The old sloppy was taken aback, he was ready to escape.


    Fighting against such a strong man is just looking for death!


    What surprised the old sloppy was that Ma Nie immediately put on a smile and said to Yang Teng with a full smile: "This little friend, since you are not satisfied with this exchange method, let''s discuss it."


    The old sloppy stared at Ma Nie blankly, saying that you are a saint. Could it be that the strong men of the Silver Moon Continent are so easy to talk?


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Nie with an unhappy expression, "Senior Ma, I will give you one last chance. If I still can¡¯t come up with an exchange method that satisfies me, I don¡¯t have time to bargain with you! We are also monks anyway, how can we do it? It''s so vulgar!"


    Old Manie blushed.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yang Teng reminded: "This is the last chance, seniors will consider it carefully."


    Manie''s heart sank, the young man didn''t have any room to speak, and he didn''t pay attention to him as a saint at all.


    What does this show, can only say that this young man has a strong backing behind him.


    Such a person must not provoke indiscriminately.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng had already cultivated a calm mind when dealing with dozens of sages in the Tianwu Continent. He would not be afraid because the other party was a powerful sage, and completely regarded the other party as equal.


    Manie hesitated, his bottom line was a saint-level beast pill, which was already within his acceptable range.


    Beyond this range, it''s not that he can''t afford it, but it''s not worth it, and will be laughed at by colleagues.


    But he desperately wanted to get the three-headed evil **** inner alchemy.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s expression that this young man has a great appetite, and I am afraid that a saint-level beast pill may not be able to satisfy his appetite.


    Nothing! Take it as a face to the strong man in the dark!


    Manie gritted his teeth and the jade bottle in his hand was changed. This time, the jade bottle that appeared in his hand contained two bright red beast pills.


    "These are two saint-level golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pills. You should be satisfied now!" Manie felt blood dripping from his heart.


    The old sloppy almost sat on the ground, which is incredible, this saint actually took out two saint-level beast pills!

 Chapter 1249: Suffer

    Thousandth 249 chapters eat dark losses


    The old sloppy didn''t know how to exchange between the alien beast inner alchemy and the beast pill was fair and reasonable, but he knew very well that he asked Manie to take out two saint-level beast pills in exchange for the three-headed evil **** inner alchemy, which obviously exceeded the three-headed evil spirit Dan value.


    This cannot be measured by the ability of a three-headed Evil God Inner Pill to produce multiple beast pill.


    There are also many factors, such as the consumption and value manifestation of the alchemist''s refining beast pill, and at the same time bear the risk of failure in alchemy.


    No one can guarantee that every alchemy will succeed, and Yang Teng will also fail.


    The price of two saint-level beast pill was paid, and in case of failure, it would be lost.


    The old sloppy feels that his breathing is a bit short, these are two saint-level beast pills, which can''t make people advance to the saint-level cultivation base, but can raise their own strength to the saint-level in a short time.


    Don''t say two, even if there is only one, the old sloppy will exchange it immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was not moved, he glanced at the jade bottle indifferently, and then said: "Plus an alchemy."


    These two saint-level golden eye water-preventing monkey beast pills are of course precious. Yang Teng values ??alchemy more. As long as he has learned the alchemy of the Silver Moon Continent, what level of inner alchemy he wants to refine is not a matter of hands-on work. .


    Manie breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Yang Teng agreed. As for an alchemy, it¡¯s no big deal. He doesn¡¯t give Yang Teng alchemy. I believe this young man can learn it in other places in the future. It''s a favor, given to the strong man behind this young man.


    Manie immediately took out a pale yellow ancient book and handed it to Yang Teng, "This is an alchemy that the old man obtained many years ago."


    Yang Teng took a look, and he was immediately very happy. He recognized the characters on the Silver Moon Continent, not much different from the characters on the Tianwu Continent.


    The name of this alchemy is very strange, it is called Pill Furnace Liantian.


    From the literal meaning, it is more like a kind of exercise method, which can be understood as the meaning of using the alchemy furnace to refine the void heavens.


    "Then thank you senior." Yang Teng put the pill furnace refining heaven into his arms casually, and then took the jade bottle containing the saint-level golden eye water-proof monkey beast pill.


    With a relaxed look on Manie''s face, he smiled at Yang Teng: "Then I can do it."


    Yang Teng made a please gesture, then stepped aside, he wanted to see how Manie took out the three-headed evil spirit inner alchemy.


    When in the Tianwu Continent, it is very simple to collect the inner alchemy of the alien beast. Find the location of the inner alchemy and go down with one knife. Just be careful not to destroy the inner alchemy.


    Just now he scared Manie in this way, preparing to take out the three-headed evil spirit inner alchemy, and Manie stopped him. Obviously, this method was incorrect.


    Seeing Ma Nie''s movements, Yang Teng was a little strange. Ma Nie didn''t take out the sharp blade. Should he take the three-headed evil spirit inner alchemy with his bare hands?


    Just thinking about it, Ma Nie came to the three evil gods.


    The cultivation base of the three-headed Cthulhu was sealed by Yang Teng, and at the same time the ability to speak was blocked, but the three heads of the three-headed Cthulhu were all horrified.


    Especially that charming woman''s head, tears flowed from her eyes, as if the rain was hitting Ewha.


    It makes Yang Teng very contemptuous. Since the three of you want to kill me, you also have the consciousness of being killed. There is no need to let people look down upon you when you die.


    Ma Nie''s next action made Yang Teng horrified, no wonder the three evil gods were so frightened.


    Ma Nisi ignored the dark colors of the three evil gods'' pleading, fear and sadness, and raised his slap on the three evil gods.


    Yang Teng widened his eyes and watched carefully, branding every movement of Ma Nie in the sea of ??knowledge.


    It is definitely a rare experience to be able to see a saint-level alchemist personally collect the inner pill of the alien beast.


    Manie moved quickly, his hands started from the three-headed Cthulhu Dantian, and the strength of each palm was the same.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    It can be seen that from the pubic field to the meridians of the whole body, and finally to the three heads of the three evil gods.


    Ma Nie patted his whole body up and down.


    Manie stopped moving and stared at the three evil gods.


    At this moment, the whole body of the three evil gods turned crimson.


    Yang Teng understood a little bit. This was driving the power in the three-headed evil **** to the inner alchemy.


    This is very different from the Tianwu monks taking the alien beast inner alchemy, this method can make the energy contained in the alien beast inner alchemy even greater.


    Of course, there is a consequence of doing this. After the inner alchemy is taken out, the corpse of the alien beast will become worthless because of the disappearance of the power contained in the body. At best, it will be regarded as good-tasting beast meat.


    The alien animals that the Tianwu monks hunted were different, and eating them after roasting them was a great tonic for the monks.


    The body of the three-headed Cthulhu changed rapidly, and his entire body swelled rapidly as if he was blown out.


    All three heads showed an expression of pain. If it were not for the ability to speak, they would have yelled and vented the pain the body was suffering.


    Standing in front of him, he could feel the changes in the aura of the three-headed Cthulhu, which was rapidly rushing to the inner alchemy.


    Manie looked at the three-headed Cthulhu whose body was rapidly changing with satisfaction. It was too perfect. He could successfully take out this inner pill by waiting for all the strength of the three-headed Cthulhu to gather in the inner alchemy.


    Huh? A look of surprise appeared on Manie''s face.


    "What''s going on!" Manie grabbed the body of the three-headed evil god. He found that not all the power in the three-headed evil **** had flowed to the inner core, and part of it was leaking out of the body of the three-headed evil god.


    Shaking his hands, the three-headed Cthulhu that turned into a huge ball was turned over by Manie.


    I saw an obvious wound on the back of the three evil gods, and the power in the body was losing from this wound.


    "Not good!" Ma Nie''s face changed drastically.


    The most feared thing about receiving the alien inner pill is such a situation.


    It doesn''t matter if the alien beast is injured. After all, the hunting of the alien beast requires fierce battle, and the body of the alien beast will inevitably have wounds.


    But the meridians must not be hurt. Whether or not you can get a perfect alien beast inner alchemy, the most important thing is whether all the energy in the alien beast''s body flows into the inner alchemy.


    Once the meridians are damaged, there will be a loss of energy in the process of flowing into the inner alchemy.


    This is the case with the three-headed Cthulhu. The wound on his back is the masterpiece that Yang Teng shot with one arrow. Without that arrow, it would be impossible to capture the three-headed Cthulhu.


    Ma Nie desperately prevented the three-headed evil god''s damaged meridians from losing power, but it was too late.


    He tried his best and couldn''t stop it. Once the method of collecting the inner alchemy started, the energy in the alien beast began to run, and there was no way to stop it.


    If you know that the meridians of the alien animal are damaged, find a way to repair it, and you can continue.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng didn''t understand this, and Ma Nie didn''t ask in advance.


    After a long time, the body of the three-headed evil **** began to shrink, and the energy flow in his body had come to an end.


    Seeing that the body of the three-headed evil **** became smaller a little bit, much smaller than the normal image that I saw at first.


    But at this time, the three-headed evil **** had not died yet, and he had to endure such pain abruptly.


    No wonder the three evil gods were so scared to lose their souls after hearing the name of Manie.


    Before he died, he had to endure this kind of pain. Yang Teng felt sad for the three evil gods. The two sides clearly did not have any grudges, but the three evil gods provoke them and want to eat them, and they end up like this, which is more than dead.


    In the end, the body of the three-headed evil **** became the size of Xiao Hui.


    Only then did Ma Nie start to act, grabbing the body of the three evil gods, and tearing with both hands.


    "Hiss!" The body of the three evil gods was torn apart, and a **** inner core fell into Manie''s hands.


    No need to reach out and touch, Yang Teng could be sure that the energy contained in the three-headed Evil God''s inner alchemy was stronger than all the alien beast inner alchemy stored in his Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    At the beginning, under the lake in Tianwu Zhongzhou, Yang Xin cracked the formation and removed all the high-level alien beast inner alchemy, including the saint-level alien beast inner alchemy.


    Compared with this three-headed evil **** inner alchemy, those inner alchemy are simply worthless.


    "Oh! What a shame!" Ma Nie sighed.


    This is not perfect. If it were a perfect three-headed Cthulhu inner alchemy, I don''t know how powerful it would be.


    Ma Nie turned back and stared at Yang Teng, "Young man, shouldn''t you explain it!"


    Yang Teng looked at Ma Nie helplessly, "Senior, you asked me to explain something. I have already said that I don''t know anything about alchemy, and no one in our place knows alchemy. Who knows how to charge alien inner alchemy like this. "


    Manie¡¯s face is extremely ugly, "Young man, you don¡¯t understand alchemy, I can understand. But people in your place don¡¯t know how to collect the inner alchemy of the alien beast, and don¡¯t know that damage to the meridian of the alien beast will affect the quality of the inner alchemy. Don¡¯t know this yet!"


    This is something that every cultivator in the Silver Moon Continent knows.


    So Ma Nie felt that Yang Teng was cheating him.


    "If you don''t give the old man a satisfactory answer today, don''t blame the old man for turning his face!" Manie said angrily.


    Such a three-headed Cthulhu Inner Pill with insufficient fineness is not worth two saint-level golden-eyed water-proof monkey beast pill.


    Yang Teng''s face became cold, "Senior, you are wrong to say that!"


    The old sloppy was taken aback by Yang Teng''s words. He said that Yang Teng was too courageous. Asking a saint face to face, you guys are tired of life, don''t pull me.


    Yang Teng said: "I was going to take out the three-headed Evil God Inner Pill just now. You stopped me. You said you did it yourself. Then you used two beast pill and a pill furnace to refine the sky and exchange with me. I promised your terms. , You also do it yourself."


    "As an alchemist, don¡¯t you know if you have to check the three-headed evil spirit in advance for any wounds. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple truth? Now you bite me, what do you mean? Huh!" Yang Teng''s face showed a sneer.


    Ma Nie was speechless by Yang Teng.


    With such a simple truth, he had to be reminded by a kid who didn''t understand anything that the alchemist for so many years had done it in vain.


    Ma Nie was also very wronged in his heart. He always thought it was the strong man behind Yang Teng who took the initiative to subdue the three evil gods.


    The strong that he couldn''t detect, shot to subdue the three evil gods, and of course they would not leave wounds on the three evil gods.


    Ma Nie lowered his head in embarrassment.


    The next moment, he saw something shining and his expression changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1250: The origin of the Silver Moon Arrow

    The origin of the first thousand two hundred and fifty chapters of the silver moon arrow


    this is! Ma Nie couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Staring at the shining object on the ground without blinking, Manie''s face was full of shock.


    Upon discovering the abnormality of Manie, Yang Teng followed Manie''s gaze. It was the Silver Moon Arrow that had injured the three evil gods that made Manie so lost.


    Isn''t it just a long arrow? What''s so strange about it, besides, this is a treasure that he brought from the Tianwu Continent, Ma Nie would still not recognize it.


    Ma Nie took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible.


    The voice still trembles, "This little friend, dare to ask which senior shot this long arrow."


    The tone of Ma Nie''s speech was extremely polite, and it reached Yang Teng''s ears, and there was even a lowly low posture.


    Yang Teng never understood why Ma Nie was so interested in Silver Moon Arrow, and said casually: "You mean Silver Moon Arrow, of course I shot it. I forgot to tell you, the wound on the back of the three evil gods. It was wounded by Silver Moon Arrow."


    "Huh?" Ma Nie was shocked and looked at Yang Teng with horrified eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is the Silver Moon Arrow!" Manie''s voice was even more excited, "This little friend, do you mean you own the Silver Moon Arrow and the Silver Moon Bow? As far as I know, only the Silver Moon Bow can inspire the Silver Moon Arrow."


    This time it was Yang Teng''s turn to be surprised. Manie knew so much about Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow. He didn''t know that only Silver Moon Bow could stimulate the power of Silver Moon Arrow.


    Yang Teng asked tentatively, "Senior, you seem to know Silver Moon Arrow very well?"


    Ma Nie''s expression returned to normal a little, and said, "Which monk in the Silver Moon Continent doesn''t know the Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow, the little friend laughed."


    Silver Moon Bow, Silver Moon Arrow, Silver Moon Continent!


    Yang Teng''s head bounced.


    When he learned that this continent was called the Silver Moon Continent, he didn''t think too much, and didn''t connect the Silver Moon Arrow to the Silver Moon Continent at all.


    Hearing what Manie said, he was in a daze. Could it be that the source of the Silver Moon Arrow was the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Senior misunderstood. I come from a remote wilderness in a barren mountain. I really don''t know much about Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow. Please ask Senior to help me understand." Yang Teng said politely.


    At this time, Ma Nie was even more sure that there must be a peerless power behind Yang Teng.


    He put away the posture of the saint and the strong, and said in a friend-like equal tone: "Does the little friend really know the relationship between Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Continent?"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s expression, you know that Yang Teng did not tell lies.


    Ma Nie then said: "The reason why the Silver Moon Continent is called this name is precisely because of the Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow. More precisely, it should be related to the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor..."


    After listening to Ma Nie''s account, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the Silver Moon Arrow and the Silver Moon Bow were treasures of a quasi-emperor in the ancient times of the Silver Moon Continent.


    The strong man named Yinyue Quasi-emperor was once the strongest on the Yinyue Continent and the only Quasi-emperor strong in the history of the Yinyue Continent.


    In order to commemorate this great powerhouse, later generations named this continent the Silver Moon Continent.


    About a million years ago, Yinyue Zhundi also embarked on the road of fighting for the front, and unfortunately lost to the unparalleled Emperor Tianhuang.


    After Yinyue Zhundi lost all his news, the two treasures of Yinyue Zhundi, Yinyue Arrow and Yinyue Bow, disappeared.


    But for millions of years, the legend about the Silver Moon Zhundi has not disappeared with the passage of time.


    After all, this is the only strong man on the Silver Moon Continent who has reached the height of a quasi-emperor. How can the future generations forget this great legend.


    It was for this reason that the moment Manie saw Silver Moon Arrow, his whole body was shocked.


    The quasi-imperial weapon that had disappeared for millions of years was right in front of him, which made him calm down.


    At the end, Ma Nie looked at Yang Teng tentatively, "This little friend, can I ask, how did you get the Silver Moon Arrow."


    The Silver Moon Arrow is about the inheritance of the Yinyue Zhundi, and it is more serious, and even about the inheritance of the Yinyue Continent.


    Yang Teng scratched his head a bit, he couldn''t say that he got the Silver Moon Arrow in the Fenglei Mountain Range of the Tianwu Continent, let alone that he died under the Silver Moon Arrow in his lifetime.


    "Well, there''s actually nothing that can''t be said." Yang Teng immediately said, "As far as I know, the silver moon arrow and the silver moon bow have always been treasures of my family. As for the time when the ancestors got this standard I don¡¯t know the imperial weapon."


    Yang Teng''s words made Ma Niefu think about it, and for a time many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    If this young man is a descendant of Emperor Zhun Yinyue, it is obviously unlikely.


    Emperor Zhun Yinyue did not have a family before his death, and he could not have descendants.


    There is no mention in the legend that the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor accepts his disciples, so this young man should not be the heir of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor.


    Then there are only two possibilities. One is that this young man''s family got a great opportunity and accidentally got the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Another possibility is that the ancestor of this young man once fought with Emperor Zhun Yinyue and was a subordinate of Emperor Zhun Yinyue.


    After the Emperor Zhun fell, the Silver Moon Arrow was handed over to his former subordinates and passed down.


    However, there is no basis for any kind of speculation, it is just Manie''s imagination, how can he know the real reason.


    Yang Teng was still very strange, how could Silver Moon Arrow reach the Tianwu Continent.


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, the Silver Moon Arrow flew back to Yang Teng''s hand, and then under the gaze of Ma Nie, he was collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Seeing the silver moon arrow disappear out of thin air, Ma Nie knew that Yang Teng must have a space magic weapon in his hands, but he could not see the true face of this space magic weapon.


    Ma Nie became more and more sure that this young man had an extraordinary background. He could possess the Silver Moon Arrow and possess such a magical space magic weapon, which was enough to prove everything.


    Such young people will surely be a blockbuster in the future.


    There is absolutely no harm in having a good relationship with this young man.


    Thinking of this, Ma Nie kindly reminded Yang Teng, "This little friend, you''d better not show the Silver Moon Arrow easily, so as not to be spied by others."


    Yang Teng also understands the importance of the Silver Moon Arrow. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Silver Moon Arrow is the totem symbol of the Silver Moon Continent. Once someone knows that the Silver Moon Arrow is in his hands, he will become a powerful player in the entire Silver Moon Continent. The goal.


    "Senior, are you not tempted by Yinyue Arrow?" Yang Teng asked with a smile, this is a quasi-imperial artifact, and it has an extraordinary meaning to Yinyue Continent.


    Ma Nie was taken aback by Yang Teng''s words, and subconsciously looked behind Yang Teng, confirming that there was no danger.


    Then he said with a guilty conscience: "It is false to say that it is not tempted. I have this self-knowledge. How can the quasi-imperial weapon be spied by the old man. The old man is obsessed with alchemy. Only by maintaining his original intention can he be free from foreign objects. Achievements in the above."


    Ma Nie was very straightforward and showed his attitude to Yang Teng. I am an alchemy master, and I would never dare to hit the silver moon arrow, so don''t have any thoughts about me.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Please ask senior to keep it secret. I didn''t know the meaning of Silver Moon Arrow before. If I listened to senior''s words today, juniors will inevitably keep secrets strictly to avoid being snooped."


    Ma Nie wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. This young man was warning him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never seen Yinyue Arrow. I saw my little friend today, and I told him some anecdotes about the Silver Moon Continent. If there is a chance in the future, I would like to ask the little friend to go to the old man¡¯s home. Xu." Facing Yang Teng, Ma Nie felt tremendous pressure, and was afraid that the strong man hiding in the dark would kill him, so he quickly said goodbye to Yang Teng.


    "Senior wait a minute, juniors have something to ask for advice. I don''t know how to get to the nearest city or where the monks gather here." Yang Teng asked quickly.


    Manie pointed to the southwest and said: "There is a place called Mochizuki Liufeng on the two-day trip ahead, which is the largest gathering place for monks."


    After speaking, Ma Nie arched his hand at Yang Teng, "The old man is a bit urgent to deal with, and he can''t accompany the little friend to Mochizuki Liufeng, so little friend takes care.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s reaction, Ma Nie turned around and left. The speed was amazing. It was too late for Yang Teng to say goodbye to Ma Nie.


    The old sloppy was puzzled, and whispered: "This Manie is also a powerful saint, why is it so low in front of you, a little monk, and replaced by the saints of Tianwu, I am afraid that I will slap you to death, let alone You still have such an imperial weapon in your hand."


    Hearing what the old sloppy said, Yang Teng disapproved, "Father Tianwu knows that I have the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao in my hand, why no one wants to kill me to fight for the imperial weapon. I also know that you have the quasi-imperial Pluto sword. Why is no one chasing you down."


    The old sloppy froze for a moment, and then said: "That''s different. You and I have inherited the inheritance of Zhun Emperor and the Great Emperor. Both your Heavenly Desolate Sword and my Hades Sword have already recognized the Lord. It''s useless if others **** it. Unless you are a quasi-emperor or a powerful emperor, you can forcibly erase this inheritance. Otherwise, my Pluto sword is just a long sword in the hands of others, and it can''t stimulate the power of the quasi-emperor at all."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "That''s right, Ma Nie must have thought that I inherited the Yinyue Quasi-Emperor inheritance. What''s the use of taking the Silveryue Arrow away? He is not a quasi-emperor."


    "That''s not right, Manie''s attitude towards you is obviously different. This shouldn''t be the performance of a strong saint." The old sloppy said.


    "Maybe it''s the strong air in me that convinced him, other than that I can''t think of other reasons." Yang Teng said shamelessly.


    "Your cheek is too thick!" The old sloppy hit Yang Teng unceremoniously.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s leave here and head to Mochizuki Liufeng. I am very eager to see the difference between Yinyue Continent and Tianwu." Yang Teng greeted several people and walked to the landing site of the flying magic weapon.


    On the way to Mochizuki Liufeng, Yang Teng told several people to change Tianwu''s accent as much as possible.


    As for dressing, it doesn''t matter. The Silver Moon Continent is so big, there will always be a few strangely dressed people, which is so strange.


    Following the direction Manie said, the flying magic weapon flew for two days and arrived at Wangyue Liufeng.

 Chapter 1251: Trouble for no reason

    Chapter 1251 Trouble Without Reason


    When I came to Mochizuki Liufeng and saw the layout here, Yang Teng and the others were a little surprised.


    In terms of scale, Mochizuki Liufeng is comparable to the scale of the first-class big city in Tianwu mainland.


    But this is not a city, unlike the cities all over the Tianwu Continent, which have a very regular layout and built city walls.


    Mochizuki Liufeng is more like a temporary residence where countless monks gather together at will. There are no neat streets, and buildings are scattered everywhere in a disorderly manner.


    Judging from the name, Mochizuki Liufeng must be a good place for people to imagine.


    After seeing Mochizuki Liufeng with my own eyes, I realized that this place is too chaotic, and I can''t see a trace of order.


    Standing on the top of a small hill, looking at Mochizuki Liufeng on the opposite side, the old sloppy said in surprise: "Is this the city on the Silver Moon Continent? There is no order at all."


    I''m used to living in Tianwu Continent, even a small city in the secular world has certain plans and deployments.


    Seeing Mochizuki Liufeng, the group was a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s good to get used to it in the future, maybe this is the style of Yinyue Mainland." Yang Teng''s ability to accept it is fast enough.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look. Both of you are careful not to be targeted for taking the inner alchemy." Yang Teng reminded Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Here is different from the Tianwu Continent. Very few people in the Tianwu Continent use alien beast inner alchemy to refine the pill, but the silver moon Continent alchemist refines the beast pill.


    "Woo..." Xiao Hui barked his teeth. If the alchemist dared to hit it, it would never be polite.


    The thin monkey is fearless.


    Alchemists who are as strong as a saint, look down on the strange beasts of their level, and the alchemists who have a poor cultivation base, neither of them are afraid.


    When I approached Mochizuki Liufeng, what I saw was more chaotic than what I saw when I stood on the top of the hill.


    Some of the houses built randomly are thatched houses, and some are slightly better ones, which are bluestone structures.


    The ground under my feet is loess, and if I walk a few steps, my body will be covered with dust.


    Walking on the uneven dirt road, looking at the messy and messy buildings on both sides, the old sloppy wondered whether this was a gathering place for monks, it was even worse than the slums on the fringe of the secular world.


    Both Yang Xin and Shen Yun pinched their noses. The environment here is really bad. There is an unpleasant smell in the air. Smelling it for a while makes people feel like vomiting.


    I really don''t know how the monks living here can tolerate such an environment.


    When a group of people entered this area, they immediately caught the attention of the monks living here, and cast their eyes from the dilapidated building, focusing on a few people.


    Others stared at Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey.


    Yang Teng felt that the eyes around him were a little uncomfortable, and reminded several people to speed up and walk towards the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    I believe Mochizuki Liufeng will never be like this in the depths.


    If the whole Mochizuki Liufeng is like this, then I really don''t know what to say.


    A group of people speeded up their pace. Such an environment really made them feel at a loss and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Dirty, messy and poor environment often means that order is extremely poor, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Sometimes, it''s not that he wants to be low-key.


    This is not just walking forward, the trouble is coming.


    Suddenly a few big men came out of a thatched hut next to them.


    Yang Teng immediately became vigilant, feeling that the attention of these people was on their party, and he knew that there must be nothing good about these people.


    Sure enough, these sturdy men stood in front of Yang Teng, blocking Yang Teng''s path.


    "This little brother, where are you going?" The strong man headed slantingly looked at Yang Teng, and asked in a strange way.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Why, where are we going, is it possible that you have to agree to it!"


    No matter where he went, Yang Teng had never been stubborn, and he couldn''t lose his momentum when he came to the Silver Moon Continent.


    Lest he succeeds in fame in the future, he will be mentioned about his past experience, saying that he is weak and incompetent.


    Since announcing the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, Yang Teng has always paid attention to these aspects. This is not only related to his own face, but also represents the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    With such an unceremonious tone, the brawny man on the other side was taken aback, and then laughed wildly: "Hahaha! It''s interesting."


    The brawny man said to his companions: "How many years have no one talked to me like this? What happened to the guy who spoke to me in this tone last time?"


    "That was seven or eight years ago. There was a guy who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the land. He dared to face his eldest brother and was done by a few of our brothers. That''s a miserable one. He took a lot of money and lost him to feed the dog." The monk echoed.


    The brawny man then turned to Yang Teng, "Boy, did you hear that? If you dare to talk to me like this, there will only be one end, and that is death!"


    Yang Teng sneered, "Go ahead, what is your purpose in blocking my way. I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you."


    "Okay, happy! I like to deal with people who speak simply. For the sake of your words, I can spare you a small life today. Leave those two women and the two strange beasts, you three will waste If you lose your own cultivation base, you can get out!" said the strong man impatiently.


    what? The old sloppy looked at the brawny man in surprise.


    I have seen overbearing people, such as the three-headed evil god, and want to eat them as soon as I meet.


    But that was after all a battle between alien beasts and human cultivators, especially Silvermoon Continent cultivators refining pill medicine mainly used alien beast inner alchemy, so the relationship between humans and alien beasts was extremely tense.


    But I have never seen such a monk, and let Yang Xin and Shen Yun stay behind and let the three of them abolish the cultivation base.


    This is too overbearing.


    The old sloppy stepped forward, stood beside Yang Teng, and asked the brawny man: "I don''t know what I want to ask, do we have any grievances."


    The burly man glanced at the old sloppy, and felt that the old sloppy accent was strange, and it sounded weird.


    "There is no grudge, how come I see you for the first time," said the strong man.


    The old sloppy clasped the Pluto sword in his hand, "Then I don''t understand, why are you doing this."


    "You old beggar! Do you have to get your consent to do what our elder brother does! Please pay attention to what you say, our elder brother is kind and righteous, and promised to let you have a way out. Don''t cherish it!" The companion next to the strong man scolded angrily .


    The old sloppy heart burst into flames, and a monk whose cultivation base was not as good as his, even dared to shout five and six in front of him, he was also a descendant of a generation of quasi-emperors.


    Murderous aura suddenly surged over his body, his eyes fixed on the talking guy.


    Yang Teng noticed the old sloppy anger and motioned to the old sloppy to stay calm.


    Then he asked the strong man headed: "You mean, the woman who occupy me and **** my pet. Is there no rules for Mochizuki and Liufeng!"


    "Nonsense! Here, our eldest brother is the rules. Anyone who doesn''t follow our elder brother''s rules is dead without exception!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Very well, since there are no rules here, I will teach you the rules of life!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Yang Teng''s figure flashed, rushing to the brawny headed man.


    The light of the knife flashed, and Tianhuang knife made a ray of light.


    The old sloppy also violent at the same time, stabbing the Pluto sword in his hand.


    "Boy! Do you dare to make a move! Don''t see where this is!" The strong man headed looked at Yang Teng''s long knife with disdain, and didn''t put Yang Teng''s knife in his eyes at all.


    As a strong person in the Void Refining Period, he believed that his cultivation base was higher than Yang Teng, and he could easily defeat Yang Teng with one hand.


    Not busy with the shot, the brawny wanted Yang Teng''s sword to exert the strongest power, and then easily shot, completely damaging Yang Teng''s confidence.


    When Yang Teng saw that the strong man did not make a move, Tianhuang Dao suddenly changed his moves.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    Feeling the light from the corner of his eye, the old sloppy heart began to mourn the brawny man.


    In the long time of endless void flight in the big universe, the old sloppy often fought against Yang Teng, he was too familiar with this knife.


    That brawny man may not be able to catch the knife if he goes all out, let alone he is so careless.


    The light burst and the moon exploded.


    Only then did the strong man notice the danger.


    A bad yell, he didn''t back away.


    A few hands before, if he was forced to retreat by a little cultivator whose cultivation base was much lower than him, wouldn''t it be embarrassing, who would convince him in the future.


    "Good come!" The brawny man greeted him with his fists before he could turn his head to get his weapon.


    Although the power of this sword is very strong, the strong man feels that it is just a bluff. This is definitely not the realm that a monk in the Juyuan Period should have.


    Up to this moment, he was still very confident and felt that he could defeat Yang Teng, but it took some means.


    The bright moon exploded and turned into light spots in the sky, and the eyes of the brawny men standing nearby were disturbed, unable to see the hands in the light spots clearly.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a crisp sound.


    One of the brawny men said casually: "I see it, this is the big brother! A punch smashed this self-defeating kid to pieces."


    The sky full of light disappeared, and then the screams entered the ears of several strong men.


    Several people hurriedly looked at the meeting place.


    Can''t believe what I saw with my eyes.


    The kid with the knife was unscathed, standing there with a long knife in his hand.


    As for their eldest brother, there were so many wounds on his body, blood was flowing outwards from all over his body, and his whole person became a blood man!


    "Big Brother!" Several strong men screamed and rushed over.


    "I...ok...hate!" The strong man tilted his head and fell to the ground, completely cutting off his breath.


    "You dare to kill our big brother! Your kid is dead!"


    "No one in Mochizuki Liufeng can save you!"


    Several companions of the brawny man roared at Yang Teng.


    An old sloppy and disdainful voice came from the side, "You guys should think about yourself!"


    He had already settled his opponent and walked over with the sword of Hades.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun stood behind, not worried about this battle at all. Where are these monks like Yang Teng and the old sloppy opponent.


    A burst of light and sword shadows, these strong men all fell in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1252: Caught a field mouse

    Chapter 1252 Captured a Field Mouse


    "Bah!" The old sloppy spit out disdainful sputum at a few corpses, "What! Just such a few rubbish, dare to block Lao Tzu''s way, I am tired of living!"


    Yang Teng ignored the corpses on the ground, but looked around.


    When there was a conflict between the two sides, many monks appeared in the low buildings around them. These monks did not join the battle group and were silently watching from a distance.


    This made Yang Teng alert, these people behaved a little abnormally.


    The cultivators around were obviously not the accomplices of these people. Seeing these people dying in a pool of blood, everyone had different expressions, some gloating at misfortune, and some with happy expressions on their faces.


    "Have you heard, how do people here comment on these **** ghosts!" The old sloppy face showed a smug look, "Did you see that, we are doing harm to the people."


    The whispered conversations of those around him came.


    "Someone finally got rid of these bastards."


    "Yeah, they have oppressed us for so long, and made the outer city miserable. If it weren''t for someone to cover him, he would have been cut off by the people."


    "Be quiet, the few people who shot are obviously outsiders, don''t you know the horror of them, have you forgotten it too! Don''t be overwhelmed, and be led to your own head." Someone reminded the people around him softly.


    A lot of discussions were introduced into Yang Teng''s ears, which gave Yang Teng a more intuitive understanding of the dead.


    Hearing what these people said, these people are local bullies who have oppressed them for many years. Everyone dares to be angry and dare not say anything. Because of the backing, these people are unscrupulous.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these. He came to Mochizuki Liufeng just to learn about the customs of the Yinyue Continent, and would not stay in Wangyue Liufeng for long.


    Unlike these monks who live in Mochizuki and Liufeng, they have so many scruples.


    Moreover, even if he lives in Mochizuki Liufeng, with his character, he will not be afraid of these things.


    "A few blocking dogs were dismissed, let''s move on." Yang Teng greeted Yang Xin and the others to move on.


    Zhu Jin followed Yang Teng and said in a low voice: "When you hear those people''s discussions, we have to be careful. The dead cultivators are nothing remarkable. I''m afraid the people behind them are not easy to provoke."


    It is said that the strong dragon does not crush the ground snake. People are the ground snake, but Yang Teng is not the strong dragon.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s not a big deal. If someone embarrass us, I will hand you over and say that you killed these people."


    Zhu Jin shook his head straight, "I made friends carelessly, you killed me so happily just now, and finally asked me to go back."


    Several people laughed, and walked deeper into Mochizuki Liufeng.


    He didn''t go far in the messy environment, turned a few turns and left the fighting place.


    Yang Teng noticed that someone was following sneakily behind him.


    Winking at the old sloppy and seeing the terrain ahead, the two deliberately took a quick step and hid on both sides of the front corner respectively, let Yang Xin pass by, and then waited for this person to follow.


    After a while, a monk with the scorpion head followed from behind.


    He had just passed this corner, Yang Teng and the old sloppy stood behind him, cutting off his retreat.


    With a look of horror on his face, Monk Roe-headed Ratseye immediately used the gesture of bowing his head to cover the past, and then walked forward with his head sullenly, pretending to be nothing.


    "This friend, what''s the matter of being so hurried. How about stopping and talking."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, this monk of the Roe-headed Rat Eye became even more alarmed, and immediately speeded up his pace, wanting to leave here as soon as possible.


    In front, the three Yang Xin and two pets turned around and surrounded the cultivator on the path.


    "What do you want to do! I warn you, who I am a gopher, I''m not afraid of you!" The monk with the eyes of the deer head sternly shouted at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, this boring rat really fits the image, and the roe-headed rat''s posture is not a good person at first glance.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the purpose behind us." Yang Teng put away his smiling face, a trace of murderous intent appeared on his face, "You have to think about it, you must step in the footsteps of those guys and let you burrow into the ground. The rat becomes a dead rat!"


    "You dare to threaten me!" The Gopher''s voice was obviously insufficient, and his legs trembled.


    "He is not threatening you, but to let you see the facts. Killing you is just a small effort. Don''t think that temporarily outsiders will be afraid of you!" The old sloppy played with the sword in his hand, emitting a cold light.


    "Don''t scare me either, I don''t eat this set of gophers!" While speaking, gophers wandered around with their small eyes, looking at the surrounding terrain, looking for opportunities to escape.


    When the voice fell to the ground, the driller suddenly exerted force on its feet and rushed to the left.


    On the left side of his body is a wall of earth.


    The driller is very familiar with the terrain here. As long as he rushes over this earth wall and the terrain on the other side becomes more complicated, he can get rid of these people with the help of the chaotic terrain.


    While exerting force, the driller did not forget to watch Yang Teng''s actions.


    Of course, he was most worried about Yang Teng and the old sloppy, who left a deep impression on him in the battle just now.


    As for the three of Yang Xin here, the Gopher Rat didn''t take it too seriously, especially Yang Xin, who was standing at the front, had a low cultivation base and did not pose any threat to him.


    Seeing that the driller was about to escape, Yang Teng didn''t say anything, and the old sloppy did not move.


    The driller was overjoyed at once, he could crash this earth wall in just one step, and with the help of smoke and dust, he could escape successfully.


    what''s the situation! From the corner of the gopher''s eye, he saw the woman closest to him, suddenly raised her hand and threw out a piece of animal skin.


    What is this?


    The gopher was surprised, but didn''t take it seriously. What power can a piece of animal skin have, and it can stop him.


    "Puff!" A light flashed from the animal skin and exploded in front of him.


    The driller felt like he was suddenly in a strange little world. The endless darkness made him feel extremely depressed. He couldn''t hear any sound or see other sights.


    The boring rat was shocked and stopped immediately.


    Living in such a harsh environment as Mochizuki Liufeng for so long, the driller has his unique side when facing danger, which is the basis for his life.


    Quickly transfer the aura to the eyes and look around.


    What horrified the Hamster was that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see this dark world clearly.


    Just like changing a world, the environment he knew completely disappeared.


    Oops! The driller immediately made a defensive posture.


    At this time, if someone saw the gopher''s defense, he would laugh. He really did not live up to the name of the gopher. He squatted slightly with his hands on the ground, and his posture was like a huge mouse.


    I just put on this posture, and suddenly my eyes shine bright again.


    Just as the driller was about to act, a cold chill fell on his neck, clearly feeling murderous.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t dare to move. Don''t check whether it''s your speed or my knife." Yang Teng''s voice came into the ears of the gopher.


    The drill rat obediently gave up resistance, and there was no way. A sharp long knife was placed on his neck, and his head would be chopped off if he moved it. The drill rat didn''t want to become a dead mouse.


    After sealing the driller''s repair base, Yang Teng retracted the long knife.


    "Now you can talk about why you want to follow us, I remind you not to challenge my patience. There are countless monks who have died under my hands, so I don''t care if you have one more." Yang Teng said coldly.


    The Gopher had a frustrated face, "Don''t kill me, I have no intentions."


    "No malice?" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I came to Mochizuki Liufeng for the first time, and I didn''t know you before. You still dare to say no malice after us! Tell the truth!"


    With that, Yang Teng took out a sharp knife and gestured to the gopher''s body.


    The significance is self-evident, if the driller doesn''t tell the truth anymore, use this knife to greet him.


    The driller was so scared that he didn''t dare to continue to challenge Yang Teng''s patience. Seeing the process of Yang Teng killing those guys just now, he saw that he was a veteran who often shot fierce combat.


    "Don''t do it, I''m telling the truth." The driller said with a weeping face: "I really don''t mean anything."


    With a flash of light, the gopher''s scorched yellow beard was cut off, and the chin became bald.


    Yang Teng used the stone knife method to understand it, and his strength control was extremely exquisite, just to cut off the gopher''s beard, but he did not hurt his skin.


    The driller was so scared that he was so scared that his chin was gone with the knife slightly off.


    "I really have no ill intentions. My favorite thing to do is to inquire about the news. You are very unfamiliar, but you dare to kill those guys. This is a big deal. I just want to find out more about it. That''s it, there is no other meaning." The driller didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and said his purpose in one breath.


    Then looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    "That''s it? Who are you going to tell the news you have heard? Do you want to tell the backer behind those guys the details of us!" Yang Teng''s face sank, staring at the driller and asked.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just out of habit, I didn¡¯t even think about betraying you. You all heard it just now. Those guys are the scourge here. This is a righteous act for the people. How can I? I can betray you."


    The driller quickly explained: "I have no other hobbies. I just like to listen to some news and pry into other people''s secrets."


    Yang Teng is speechless, there are such people in the world.


    I like to listen to other people''s news. Isn''t this looking for death?


    But then again, didn''t Yang Teng just want to know more about Mochizuki Liufeng and the Yinyue Continent.


    Perceiving a strange hint in Yang Teng''s eyes, the drill rat immediately imagined various possibilities.


    Engaging in such dangerous activities, the mole rat can live so nourishing, his thinking reaction speed is naturally extremely fast.


    It immediately occurred to him that he still had the value to use, and he probably wouldn''t die like this.

 Chapter 1253: Little people are also valuable

    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-three chapters are also valuable


    "My little master, I have a relatively quiet place. How about going there with me? If you have anything to ask, I promise not to hide anything." The driller looked at Yang Teng and quickly added. : "Don''t get me wrong, I promise that I don''t mean anything else, and I won''t make any harm to the people."


    It was a bit interesting. Yang Teng found that the driller was sharp enough. Some things do not need to be said by the driller, and maybe more useful things can be obtained from the driller.


    "Lead the way ahead, it doesn''t matter if you have other minds, don''t be afraid that my knife is sharp enough, you can use whatever minds you have." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    The other people are even more indifferent. When you are with Yang Teng, how can you care about a mole that you have never seen before.


    "Several people, let''s go quickly. The movement you just made is too loud. It won''t take a moment for someone to track down here." The driller looked around and asked Yang Teng in panic. Said.


    Under the leadership of the driller, several people passed through the alleys.


    Yang Teng admired the ability of drilling gophers very much, the means of life-saving was too powerful.


    Walking in the chaotic maze of alleys made Yang Teng unable to remember the road.


    Sometimes they would enter the empty thatched house and then go out through the back door of the thatched house.


    This way of hiding the whereabouts, unless someone who is familiar with gophers, or has the same skills as Yang Teng, can use mysterious deductions, otherwise there will be no trace of gophers.


    After walking for a full half an hour, when Yang Teng was about to lose his patience, the drill rat brought a few people to a small courtyard.


    Compared with the place where they had passed before, this small yard was much cleaner, and the smell was not very strong.


    The driller said with a smile, "A few of you, please, this is my nest. It is relatively safe here. Don''t worry."


    Even though Yang Teng was not afraid of what tricks the driller would use, he still released his spiritual sense to investigate again and made sure that there were no other people in this small yard, which was relieved.


    Entering the small yard, you come to the main house on the front, a bluestone structure house with a small area, and a living room, which is also neat and tidy, completely inconsistent with the image of a gopher.


    The gopher greeted several people to take their seats enthusiastically.


    With the previous experience, Yang Xin and Shen Yun didn''t reject the gophers when they walked through such dilapidated places, and felt much better than the places they had walked before.


    "How many people have come to Mochizuki Liufeng for the first time?" Returning to his own site, the gopher''s aura was also quite strong, and he took the initiative to speak to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "The first time."


    "It¡¯s a little strange to hear the accents of several people. They are different from the accents I know from all parts of the Silver Moon Continent. I can¡¯t tell where a few of them come from. Can they satisfy my curiosity? Where does it come from?" The driller asked tentatively.


    "Well, you don''t need to know it." Yang Teng said in a bad tone: "You will turn against the guest, and instead question our origins, do you want to see how my swordsman is!"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare." The driller shivered, and said with a bitter face: "I am a person who is used to snooping on confidential information and accidentally talks a lot."


    Yang Teng''s expression lightened slightly, "We come from a small remote place and we left home for the first time in our lives. We don''t know Mochizuki Liufeng, or even the entire Yinyue Continent very well. Hope we can get something valuable from you. , I hope you don¡¯t let me down."


    The driller had long seen that this young man was the leader of the group, knew that the right to life and death was in his hands, and he did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    "That''s it." The driller thought for a moment and said: "Then I will start with Mochizuki Liufeng..."


    It turned out that Mochizuki Liufeng was not as dilapidated as Yang Teng and the others had seen, it was just the outer area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Some monks who have little ability, or those who have not been able to settle down in Mochizuki Liufeng not long after coming to Mochizuki Liufeng, will choose to live in the outer area. After all, the conditions here are too poor.


    There are many people here, so everything will happen.


    The brawny men killed by Yang Teng and the old sloppy usually make a living by collecting protection fees. All monks living in the periphery of Mochizuki and Liufeng must pay them certain benefits on time if they want to survive. Will be executed by them.


    The reason why the brawny man at the head was so unscrupulous was because his younger sister was a concubine favored by the lord of the city who was in charge of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    With such a strong backing, who dares to offend others.


    It¡¯s also time for something to happen today. That brawny man doesn¡¯t usually live here. How could someone with status and status like him live in such a slum? He lives in the core area of ??Mochizuki and Liufeng, and happened to come to inspect today. Yang Teng and his party.


    The biggest feature of that guy is his greed and lust.


    The two strange beasts, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, were living wealth in the eyes of the cultivators of the Silver Moon Continent. The inner alchemy taken out was of great value and would naturally be targeted.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun are also rare beauties.


    These two factors add up to the cause of today¡¯s conflict.


    As the strong man said, there are no rules in the outer area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng. His words are rules. Anyone who doesn''t follow his rules will be killed by him.


    The monks living in the outer area don''t have much ability, and those who are truly capable would not live in such an environment.


    Coupled with the backer behind him, who would dare to provoke him.


    As time passed, he became more domineering here and did all the bad things.


    Yang Teng has an understanding of what happened today.


    Drilling Mouse glanced at Yang Teng, "It doesn''t matter if you kill that guy, you offend Lord City Lord, you should pay attention to Mochizuki Liufeng."


    Yang Teng was fearless about this, he had offended too many strong people, and he was alive in the end.


    The Driller was quite surprised. What is the origin of this young man? It seems that he is not afraid of the Lord City Lord. Could it be that he is a descendant of a major power?


    It''s not quite like it. Even if the big powers travel by the people, even if they don''t hug them, they won''t miss the super powers who **** them.


    The sloppy old man with the highest cultivation level among this group of people is not a super strong one.


    The drill rat put aside his random thoughts and introduced Yang Teng to Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The core area is completely different from the peripheral area. It looks like a real city, with everything needed, and it''s not as messy as the peripheral area.


    Finally speaking of the Silver Moon Continent, the Gopherr said: "Most of the Silver Moon Continent is ocean. The land is surrounded by the ocean. There are mainly three continents called the three states. The continent where Mochizuki Liufeng is located is located In the middle of the entire Silver Moon Continent, there is a piece of land of the same size on the left and right. As for the small islands, there are countless."


    The master of a city like Mochizuki Liufeng is called the city lord.


    Above the city lord is the Lord of the Bank of China Moon, and the Middle State of the Moon Moon is in control of the continent called the Moon of China.


    The other two continents are called the Right Silver Moon and the Left Silver Moon.


    And the overlord who controls the entire Silver Moon Continent is called the Star Master.


    This surprised Yang Teng and the old sloppy people, which was different from Tianwu.


    In Tianwu''s five states, three states have one hegemon, namely the Demon King Manwang and Zhongzhou King, and these three kings control one state respectively.


    But there is no one super strong who controls the entire Tianwu.


    Yang Xin jokingly said, "Since the Silver Moon Continent has such a strict hierarchical system, who is above the star lord? Is the star lord the supreme ruler?"


    Drilling Mouse glanced at Yang Xin in surprise, he really didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that these people do come from extremely remote places, and they don''t even know these things.


    "The star master is only the supreme ruler of the Silver Moon Continent. If you look more long-term, of course the domain master is above the star master." The driller had to patiently explain to a few people, "The domain master is the entire sky. The ruler of the domain, the master of the domain controls the entire Void Domain. You should know the concept of the Void Domain."


    "There is such a thing!" Yang Teng blurted out.


    He was shocked by the title of Domain Lord. In the information handed down by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, there was no mention of the Domain Lord in the Void Sky Domain.


    It seems that after millions of years of vicissitudes and changes, the Sky Void Realm now is very different from that millions of years ago, and it is absolutely impossible to judge the Sky Void Realm with the old vision of millions of years ago.


    The drill mouse said helplessly: "Of course there is such a thing. The domain owner is the master of the Sky Void Realm. It can be said that he controls the life and death of all the cultivators in the Sky Void Realm. At the same time, the domain lord is also responsible for the stability of the Sky Void Realm. If it is attacked by a monk in the Outland, the Lord of the Domain will lead the monk in the Void Realm to rise up to resist."


    "Otherwise, do you think that the huge amount of wealth that Silvermoon Continent pays every year has been swallowed up by the domain master." The driller came interested and explained it to a few people in detail.


    "This is a progressive relationship. Us ordinary monks pay a certain amount of wealth to the Lord Lord. The Lord Lord also pays wealth to Lord Lord every year. Lord Lord has to pay wealth to Lord Star Lord. That was killed by you. The reason why this guy is so arrogant is that he is responsible for collecting the monks'' annual tribute from Mochizuki Liufeng. It''s just that most of the wealth collected has fallen into his pocket."


    This is somewhat similar to some places in Tianwu, for example, Fenglei Town pays a certain amount of wealth to the Izumo Empire every year.


    After hearing the gopher''s words, Yang Teng and the others had a general understanding of the Silver Moon Continent and even the Sky Void Domain.


    In the future, you must know these things if you want to live in the realm of heaven.


    Zhu Jin interrupted and asked, "Does every continent in the Sky Void Realm have to pay the annual tribute to the domain owner? As far as I know, there is a place called the Tianwu Continent, which does not seem to be included here."


    The gopher looked at Zhu Jin in surprise, "Okay, you still know the Tianwu Continent."


    Yang Teng and the others were amused. They came from Tianwu, how could they not know Tianwu''s situation?

 Chapter 1254: select

    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-four chapters of choice


    Zhu Jin hurriedly explained: "I have read some ancient books, which recorded some things about the Tianxu realm, and mentioned that there is a continent called Tianwu, which is said to be magical."


    He couldn''t say that ten years ago, he might still be in Tianwu.


    The driller said triumphantly: "You know too little. If you want to know these things, you need to find me the driller."


    "Speaking of the Tianwu Continent, it''s really amazing." The driller said endlessly: "Millions of years ago, there was a great emperor who led the cultivators of the Void Realm to resist the invasion of the monks of the Outland."


    The Outland Monks mentioned by the Drilling Mouse are obviously those areas outside the Void Realm. They are different from the Outland Monks mentioned by Yang Teng and others. When they were in the Tianwu Continent, as long as they were not Tianwu Monks, they were all classified as Outland Monks. .


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, it turned out that the great emperor not only led the Tianwu monks to fight against foreign enemies, but also the monks in the entire Tianxu realm.


    "After that battle, I don¡¯t know why, Tianwu Continent became closed. There is a powerful force guarding Tianwu. I heard people say that it can only enter Tianwu through the domain gate. It is as powerful as an ancient saint who crosses the void. It is also impossible to enter the Tianwu Continent. Some people say that that powerful force is the protection left by the Tianhuang Great Emperor for the Tianwu Continent to prevent foreign invaders from attacking."


    Yang Teng was surprised. It turned out that there was such a thing. This was a rumor he had never heard of in Tianwu.


    "The Tianwu Continent is the most mysterious continent in the nine life activity areas of the Sky Void. No one has been in contact with the monks of the Tianwu Continent for millions of years. No one knows what the Tianwu Continent is like today, many people think , Tianwu Continent has completely fallen, and there may be no human beings."


    Speaking of this, the burrowing mouse sighed, "It is a pity that the Tianwu Continent, which was once glorious for a while, has sunk like this."


    Zhu Jin was a little uncomfortable, and was about to argue with the driller, but Yang Teng stopped him with his eyes.


    Only then did Zhu Jin realize that there are some things that he can''t say yet.


    The cultivators who came out of the Tianwu Continent had the highest cultivation level only at the level of saints.


    After leaving Tianwu, the advantage of the strong saint no longer, so we must avoid trouble between words and deeds.


    Hearing such news made Yang Teng feel at ease. Since ancient saints couldn''t cross the void to enter Tianwu, it also saved Tianwu a lot of trouble.


    I believe that there won''t be too many people who bother to build a super altar and open the door to Tianwu.


    At present, Tianwu''s greatest enemy is the Demon Servant.


    Yang Teng was in deep thought. He had the opportunity to contact the domain master of the Sky Void in the future. After all, he was a strong man in charge of the entire Sky Void domain. Tian Wu Continent was also under the jurisdiction of the domain master. He had this obligation to help Tian Wu resist. foreign enemy.


    If you can get the support of the domain master, it will be easier to destroy the demon servant line.


    The drill rat had almost said everything that should be said, and looked at Yang Teng nervously, wondering how this young man was going to decide his life or death.


    After a while, Yang Teng woke up from his contemplation.


    "This little master, I have said everything I know, and you just let me go, okay?" The Driller said in fear.


    Yang Teng expressionlessly looked at the driller, "We have just arrived, and we don''t know Mochizuki Liufeng very well. Let me talk about how monks like us can survive in Mochizuki Liufeng."


    Speaking of how to survive, the boring rat is interested again.


    "This, it''s actually very simple. Everyone has their own way of living. For example, I specialize in survival by snooping on news." Drilling Mouse flaunted.


    The old sloppy eyes gleamed, staring at the driller and said: "You can survive even if you inquire about the news. Tell me in detail."


    The boring mouse smiled: "It''s actually very simple. Everyone needs all kinds of information. I have been doing this for a long time, and I have a wide range of sources. Just find me and promise you that you will get satisfactory news. According to the level of the news, give me certain The benefits can be."


    "For example, I asked so much, how much benefit should I give you?" Yang Teng asked, narrowing his eyes.


    He felt that the driller was a talent more and more. If he could cage the driller by his side, he could quickly gain a foothold in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The driller said: "In fact, the information you asked is very common, and the same is true for asking others. It doesn''t matter whether it is good or bad. Just give me two king-level beast pills based on the delay."


    "Two beast pills, I only have two saint-level golden-eyed water avoiding monkey beast pills, do you want it?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Just kidding, how dare I ask for your beast pill." The drill rat shivered with fright, Xiao Ming was still clutching in the palm of his hand.


    Speaking of the golden-eyed water-preventing monkey pill, Yang Teng was very surprised. Did Marie kill a brood of golden-eyed water-preventing monkeys? How did every animal pill come out of the golden-eyed water-preventing monkey.


    "How many golden-eyed water avoiding monkeys?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Not many, but this kind of strange beast is easy to hunt. To tell you the truth, the golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill is completely tasteless and not of much value." The driller said boldly: "This kind of beast pill It''s not very useful, no matter how high the level is, there is not much value."


    what! Yang Teng''s heart was upset, and Ma Nie finally swayed him.


    "Golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, you can understand from the words avoiding water, this kind of strange animal''s strongest ability is avoiding water. Walking in the water is like land, and it is even more convenient and free than land. So persuade to use gold eyes to avoid water. The water monkey beast pill can only excite the strongest power in the water, and its power on land is much worse. Even the sage-level golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill has a value equivalent to the semi-sage level of other beast pill."


    The words of the drill mole made Yang Teng have the urge to vomit blood, thinking that he had made a lot of money, who would have wanted to eat such a big loss.


    See Manie again in the future and let him vomit ten times!


    Returning to the topic, the driller began to explain to several people the way of survival in Mochizuki Liufeng in detail.


    It can be summed up in many ways. If you rely on your cultivation base to survive, the best way is to join Lord Santos. There is not much to do. As long as you maintain the order of Mochizuki Liufeng and protect the safety of Mochizuki Liufeng, you can receive high rewards. .


    This article is definitely not suitable for Yang Teng, let alone their cultivation level, killing the older brother of Lord City Lord''s beloved concubine, Lord City Lord would be lucky if he didn''t kill them.


    If you run around on your own, you can be a monster hunter, and rely on hunting monsters to get the inner alchemy life. If you are lucky, you can live a good life.


    However, every time a strange animal hunter hunts a strange animal, he has to face huge risks, and no one can guarantee that he can return to Mochizuki Liufeng safely if he goes out to hunt the strange animal.


    If there is no much pursuit, Mochizuki Liufeng can engage in some common industries and live on. These common industries are only suitable for monks with no ambitions, and there is no bright future, nothing more.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help asking, "How is the industry of the alchemist? Is there any future?"


    The mole rat looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "The young master, I am afraid you don''t know the meaning of the three words alchemist. How can it be called promising? Alchemist is a great industry respected by people! You know the whole How many alchemists does Mochizuki Liufeng have?"


    Yang Teng doesn''t know this.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" the old sloppy said impatiently.


    The drill mouse quickly said: "According to incomplete statistics, the number of alchemists in Mochizuki Liufeng does not exceed one hundred! It can be seen how scarce alchemists are, do you think there is a future for alchemists!"


    Yang Teng was extremely surprised, is there such a shortage of alchemists in the Silver Moon Continent.


    In this way, if you want to survive Mochizuki Liufeng, refining beast pill is also a good way out.


    After all, where to survive, the first thing to think about is how to obtain resources.


    The cultivation process needs to consume a huge amount of resources. Without the ability to obtain a huge amount of resources, one cannot support the cultivation, so how to become a peerless powerhouse.


    Since alchemists are so scarce, Yang Teng decided to look back at the pill furnace for refining the sky and learn the alchemy of the Silver Moon Continent.


    He has the base of alchemy on the Tianwu Continent, which can be considered as a foundation. I believe that learning the alchemy on the Silver Moon Continent will not be too laborious.


    "In Mochizuki Liufeng, don''t want to get involved in the Chamber of Commerce industry. These industries are controlled by those giants. Any newcomer who wants to get a piece of it will wait to be eliminated by these giants. The water here is too deep." The gopher reminded a few people.


    Yang Teng is convinced of this.


    No matter where you want to get involved in the chamber of commerce, you must face huge challenges.


    Currently he does not have enough manpower, it is impossible to consider these for the time being.


    It''s not guilty to confront those old giants.


    "My little master, I have said so much, can you think about it and let me go. I am just a low-level monk who makes a living by inquiring about the news. If you kill me, your hands will be dirty." The gopher looked at Yang Teng pitifully.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "No problem, I won''t kill you. I will give you to the two of them. I believe they will definitely not refuse to eat you!"


    "Don''t!" The driller knew Yang Teng was joking with him, but he was still scared to death.


    "This little master, in Mochizuki Liufeng, it is best not to let these two pets appear." The driller reminded Yang Teng carefully.


    These are two living babes. When any monk sees Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, his first thought is to kill them both and seize the inner alchemy.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey were both dissatisfied and bared their teeth at the driller.


    If you don''t let them show up, it will be worse than killing them.


    "Gopher, I won''t kill you." Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you, this little man." The driller was grateful.


    "But I can''t just let you go like this. I give you two choices. One is that I will erase this memory from you by means so that you can forget what happened today..."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, the driller rushed to say, "I''ll choose the second one."


    What a joke, the best way to forcibly erase this memory is to abolish the cultivation base and break the sea of ??consciousness.


    Isn''t it a waste.

 Chapter 1255: Slap a sweet date

    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-five chapters slap a sweet date


    Looking at the driller, Yang Teng thought this guy was a bit interesting, a very witty person.


    He hadn''t said the second option, but the driller realized that the second option was his hope.


    "Well, since you chose the second option, I will talk about the second option. It is very simple. I want to temporarily gain a foothold in Mochizuki Liufeng, and I need someone who knows Mochizuki Liufeng. And you are the best. The candidate, would you like to create a new world with me?" Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    The boring mouse said bitterly, "Is there any other choice."


    The old sloppy people looked at Yang Teng in surprise. None of them expected that Yang Teng would decide to stand on Mochizuki Liufeng so quickly.


    Before coming to Mochizuki Liufeng, I just agreed to take a look, take a comprehensive look at Mochizuki Liufeng''s situation, and learn about the situation in Yinyue Mainland.


    From what they learned, Mochizuki Liufeng was chaotic and not suitable for peace of mind.


    I don''t know why Yang Teng chose to base himself on Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Yang Teng''s actions are often unexpected, and he must have his consideration this time.


    The drill mouse quickly entered the role of his subordinates and asked Yang Teng: "I still don''t know how to call a few people, and I don''t know how you want to gain a foothold in Mochizuki Liufeng."


    "My name is Yang Teng." Yang Teng introduced a few people to the driller, and then said to the driller: "The most important thing in front of us is to find a stable place. We can''t live with you. As for how to get a foothold. , Don¡¯t worry about this, I can refine the beast pill, and use this identity to live well in Mochizuki Liufeng.¡±


    "Young Master Yang, you are an alchemist!" The driller looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "If this is the case, it would be much easier!"


    Alchemists have a high status in Yinyue Continent, and they can live easily no matter where they go.


    The old sloppy doesn¡¯t know what means Yang Teng will use to control the driller. This is on someone¡¯s site. Who knows if the driller really takes refuge in Yang Teng. In case he promises Yang Teng temporarily, he turns back to find a chance to do it. Report the matter to Lord City Lord, and they will be in danger immediately.


    "Shao Yang, I am willing to work for you, do you see if the seal on me can be unlocked." The gopher looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Yang Teng smiled, "That''s natural, you can''t always seal your cultivation base."


    With that said, Yang Teng had an extra jade bottle in his hand, opened the stopper of the jade bottle, and poured out a brown pill from inside.


    The drill rat looked surprised. He had never seen a pill of this color before, and it didn''t look like a beast pill.


    In his memory, the colors of the beast pill are all gorgeous, mostly bright red. He has never heard of brown beast pill. What kind of beast pill is this?


    He took out a jade bottle casually, proving that Yang Teng must have a magic weapon of space in his hand, but the drill rat did not see where the magic weapon of space was.


    It surprised him too much. Could it be that this is a descendant of a major power?


    As I was thinking, I heard Yang Teng say: "Open your mouth and eat this pill."


    The driller''s cultivation base has not been unlocked, and he has no other choice but to open his mouth.


    Yang Teng stuffed the brown pill into the gopher''s mouth.


    The drill rat has also taken animal pills many times, and is very clear about the feeling of taking animal pills.


    What surprised him was that after this pill entered his mouth, there was no pain to burst his body at all, but it turned into a warm current that quickly entered his body, and then immediately flowed into the meridians.


    The most amazing thing is that the medicinal power of this medicinal pill disappeared after a while, and he could not feel the medicinal power at all.


    This is not right, it is completely different from the situation of taking animal pills.


    Yang Teng unwrapped the seal on the gopher''s body and said: "What I am taking you is not a beast pill. This is a kind of pill that I refined, and it has a very magical effect. You can feel it carefully, the meridians are There is not a looming power."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the driller immediately understood.


    After I realized it, there really seemed to be such a force in the meridians.


    The drill rat didn''t take it too seriously, just as a kind of beast pill he didn''t know, maybe it was different from the beast pill he knew before.


    "There is indeed such a power, but I don''t know what kind of medicine it is." The driller asked.


    "I call this kind of pill the Loss of God Pill, why is it called Loss of God Pill, because the magical power of this kind of pill has been lurking in the body of the person who takes it, and it occurs once every three months. I completely lose my mind and become an idiot." Yang Teng glanced at the driller, "Do you understand what an idiot means."


    "Ah!" The driller was scared to death, "Young Shao, do you mean to take me a poison pill?"


    "Why, don''t you believe that I have such a pill? I can tell you that alchemy is not only about refining animal pill, but also elixir and other pill. It''s just that the alchemists on the Silver Moon Continent do not Understand this kind of alchemy. You are honored to be the first Silvermoon Continent monk to taste this kind of medicine."


    The driller was pale and sat on the chair, staying silent for a long time.


    He did not dare to doubt Yang Teng''s words.


    Although I have never heard that Yinyue Continent has such a pill, the process and feelings of taking the pill just now are completely different from taking the animal pill.


    The new sensation made the Hamster scared to death, especially the looming power in the meridians in the body seemed to be stronger.


    "Young Master Yang, I am absolutely loyal. Although I am a small person, I still keep my promises. I will not violate what I say, otherwise it will make me thunderous! You pity me and give me the antidote." Pleading bitterly.


    "Boom!" Suddenly a thunder blasted in the ear of the driller.


    The burrower jumped up with a scream, what is the situation, why did he just vowed to fulfill it.


    Yang Xin looked at the driller with disdain, "Five thunders are too simple for me. I can satisfy you at any time as many thunders do you want."


    In an instant, cold sweat spread all over the body, and the gopher''s soul flew away. What kind of people are these people!


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the driller, "Don''t be afraid, I mainly look at your performance. As long as you perform well, I will give you an antidote in three months so that you will be safe and sound for the next three months."


    The boring rat has the heart to die, why is it momentarily confused and provokes such a few people, and the antidote is only three months worry-free, which makes him unable to perform all kinds of skills, and can only honestly give Yang Teng is a subordinate.


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist, and another jade bottle appeared in front of the driller.


    "I see you are on the verge of breaking through. This is a magical pill. Taking it will make you break through immediately. It will not do any harm to your body. You might as well try it."


    The mole rat took the jade bottle in doubt, thinking for a moment, and gritted his teeth for the last time. Anyway, after three months, he might become an idiot. It''s no big deal to take an extra pill!


    Putting this pill into his mouth, a burst of strong energy quickly poured into the body.


    The driller was not surprised, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to absorb the medicine.


    What Yang Teng gave him this time was a Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill. Such a powerful energy could make the Hamster easily break through the cultivation base barrier.


    Not long afterwards, the driller stood up from the ground and successfully advanced to the next level.


    After personally experiencing this magical pill that was completely different from the animal pill, the mole rat was completely convinced.


    He has always been known for being well-informed, but it was the first time he knew that there was such a pill in the world.


    "How do you feel." Yang Teng asked.


    The driller handed his hand helplessly, "Thank you Yang Shao for your help. The younger one must do his job well and not let Yang Shao down."


    This was called a slap for a sweet date, and the Gopher was even more in awe of Yang Teng.


    "There is also this kind of pill, as long as it is not a life-threatening injury, take one to repair the injury immediately. Even if the limb is damaged, it will recover within a few years after taking it. I will save one for your life." This time Yang Teng took out a false god-level healing pill.


    "Shao Yang! You mean this kind of pill can heal injuries! No matter how serious the injury is, it can be cured?" the driller cried out in surprise.


    "Not all, such as life-threatening injuries, this kind of healing pill cannot be cured." Yang Teng has personally felt that he was severely injured twice, and he was unable to save his life with the false god-level healing pill. Essence helps.


    False god-level healing pills can only cure injuries, but cannot save lives.


    "Great! That''s enough!" The Driller slapped his face happily.


    "Young Master Yang, since you can refine such a pill, don''t say that in Mochizuki Liufeng, you will be regarded as a guest anywhere in the Silver Moon Continent. I believe that no one in the entire Silver Moon Continent will dare to offend you!"


    The Gopher had a reason to be happy, he saw countless opportunities in the false god-level wound healing pills.


    The alchemists of the Silver Moon Continent were all refining animal pills, and after taking it, they had the power of a different animal in a short time, but there was no such magical pills.


    If this kind of pill is sold, I believe it will set off a storm soon.


    "So, there are a lot of things you need to do next. How to price this pill and how to sell it is up to you, can you do it well?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I promise not to let Yang Shao down! You just look at my performance!" The driller was so shrewd that he immediately realized that this was a huge turning point in his life.


    As long as this is done well, there is no need to continue risking your life to inquire about news in the future.


    To live freely, who wants to live on the tip of a knife all day.


    The industry of drilling gophers is very dangerous, and I don''t know how many people want to kill him.


    If he hadn''t been witty enough, he would have been dead on the street.


    "Also, you will immediately prepare to purchase the elixir. I don''t know if these elixir are easy to find around Mochizuki Liufeng." Yang Teng knew the defects of the silver moon continent alchemy, so he refined the spirit gathering pill and healing pill. The elixir was drawn.


    "Shao Yang, are you saying that these elixir can refine this kind of pill?" The driller was even more surprised. These elixir are very common. The monks of Silver Moon Continent had never thought of using such elixir to refine before. The pill, but to eat the elixir directly, but the effect is very poor.

 Chapter 1256: Opening day

    Thousandth 256 Chapter Opening Day


    The driller selectively forgot the existence of the Absence Pill in his body, and immediately plunged into a brand new action with infinite enthusiasm.


    He asked Yang Teng to live here for the time being. He is relatively safe here. No one knows that this is his nest, and he will not be found by Lord City Lord for the time being.


    The first thing is to find a safe place for Yang Teng.


    This is very simple. With the driller''s understanding of Mochizuki Liufeng, he immediately has the best place to live.


    Of course it is impossible to be in the outer area, a few people must be placed in the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Bought a spacious house, and the required expenses were paid by the gopher.


    After so many years of investigating the news business, the gopher still has some savings.


    Through a concealed way, the driller brought a few people into this house, and at the same time told Yang Teng that what happened in the outer area had already been passed to the lord of the city. The lord of the city was furious and sent a large number of men to track down the culprit in the city. .


    The drill mouse reminded Yang Teng that Xiao Hui and the thin monkey must not be exposed for the time being. The two alien animals are too obvious and they will be recognized when they go out.


    As for the image of Yang Teng and his group, there is no need to care too much. Mochizuki Liufeng doesn''t know how many monks live, as long as they don''t show up too much, there is little chance of being discovered.


    Of course Yang Teng would not stand up at such a time, and several people temporarily settled in this house.


    It can be seen that the former owner of this house is very powerful, the yard is very large, and all kinds of facilities are also very complete.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the driller''s ability to do things.


    Next, the driller began to purchase various elixir.


    Because of the shortcomings of alchemy, these elixir was only swallowed directly in Yinyue Continent, so the price was extremely low.


    While acquiring the elixir, the mole rat also began to contact various chambers of commerce, preparing to establish a cooperative relationship to sell the elixir refined by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not ready to intervene in the Chamber of Commerce for the time being. He has not yet gained a firm foothold in Mochizuki Liufeng. He does not have the strength to fight against the major old chambers of commerce. There is no need to worry about himself.


    Yang Teng started to study the pill furnace that Manie had given him to refine the sky while the driller was handling these things.


    Just as Yang Teng thought, this alchemy is not a simple alchemy, and the things recorded in it have a lot to do with cultivation.


    Yang Teng was so intoxicated that he was studying the alchemy of the Silver Moon Continent, completely ignoring other things.


    As long as the old sloppy and Zhu Jin are temporarily responsible for other things, and when the gophers need to be determined to handle these things, the two of them will follow Yang Teng''s thinking.


    Such a day is a month in the blink of an eye.


    The drill rat has handled all aspects of the matter, and the purchased elixir filled the warehouse of this house, waiting for Yang Teng to start refining the pill.


    The only thing that made the Hamster embarrassed to say is that he contacted many chambers of commerce and said that there was a very magical pill for sale.


    This kind of pill is completely different from any animal pill in the past and has an unexpected magical effect.


    As a result, he was repeatedly closed, and no chamber of commerce took care of him.


    The Driller has been very hot these days. He was ridiculed by the people in the Chamber of Commerce. Everyone ridiculed the Driller. It is better to inquire about the news honestly, and don''t cheat.


    Unsurprisingly, the mole rat was named a liar by these chambers of commerce, threatening his good reputation in the past.


    He has been preparing to tell Yang Teng the truth, but Yang Teng has been studying alchemy in retreat.


    On this day, Yang Teng finally came out.


    When the driller saw Yang Teng, he burst into tears, "Young Master Yang, you are finally out."


    "Why, what happened?" Yang Teng looked at the driller strangely, the house was very quiet, there was nothing serious.


    "It''s not about the sale of pills. There hasn''t been any progress. Those guys who look down on people will laugh at me." The driller said aggrievedly.


    "It turned out to be this." Yang Teng disagrees, this is also in his expectation.


    The cultivators of the Silver Moon Continent only knew the animal pill. Before they had seen the magic of the pill, no one would accept this pill. This was a normal human thinking.


    "Shao Yang, do you have a way to get them to accept?" The driller heard Yang Teng''s nonchalant tone.


    "Does Mochizuki Liufeng have any large-scale market, for example, a place where we can set up a small stall at will?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Yes, three days later, it will be Mochizuki Liufeng''s annual opening day, right at the junction of the core area and the outer area," said the gopher.


    "Opening day? Tell me in detail." Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    "The opening day of Mochizuki and Liufeng is a day for monks to communicate with each other. It is held once a year and lasts for ten days. A separate area is drawn up, and the monks can take out their own collection of good things to exchange with each other." Drill Mole explained.


    Yang Teng understood that this was a bit similar to some grand events in Tianwu Continent. In order to provide convenience for the monks, such an exchange place was specially set up.


    "Can you find a better location, let''s go to the opening day." Yang Teng asked.


    The mole rat was a little embarrassed, "Young Master Yang, are you planning to sell the pill on the opening day? I am afraid that it will not be recognized by everyone. Besides, I am not prepared before, and I can''t get a good place. If I can find a remote place, It''s already pretty good. You don''t know how hot the opening day is."


    "It''s better than nothing. It doesn''t matter what position you can find. Three days later, let''s go to the opening day. Then wait for it to cause a sensation." Yang Teng said confidently.


    Regardless of whether the Spirit Gathering Pill or the Injury Pill, this is a good thing that has been verified countless times, and he has reason to believe in success.


    The mole rat immediately turned around and left. It was not easy to get a place on the opening day. Fortunately, the mole rat had many ways to go.


    Yang Teng also made some preparations.


    Two days later, Yang Teng and his entourage went to the venue of the opening day.


    Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey were strictly ordered by Yang Teng to stay in the house and are never allowed to show up.


    The few of them had changed their appearances, and they couldn''t see the image they had when they first came to Mochizuki Liufeng. Even if the strong men who died under them stood opposite, they couldn''t recognize a few of them.


    Make sure to be foolproof. Under the leadership of the driller, go to the junction of the outer area and the core area.


    In relation to the holding of the opening day, the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng have obviously increased. Walking on the street, many people went to the direction of the opening day.


    The core area is slightly better, and the buildings on both sides of the street are neater. There are no thatched houses here, but solid bluestone buildings.


    The street surface is not the loess pavement in the outer area, but the ground paved with bluestone.


    "Gopher, you have the ability to live in the core area, why have you always lived in that dirty and messy peripheral area?" Yang Xin asked.


    "Miss Xin''er, you don''t know. Although the environment in the outer area is poor, it is a good place to listen to all kinds of news. There are people in the outer area, and you can inadvertently listen to valuable news. Sometimes you get a piece of news. One step faster than others is of great value," said the driller.


    This is also the need of the gopher. It is too quiet to move to the core area and it is difficult to get too much valuable news.


    Several people talked while walking.


    After living in Mochizuki Liufeng for a month, the accents of the few people changed a little, and they sounded more like native monks from the Silver Moon Continent.


    Regarding this, the drill mouse has always been puzzled, what exactly are these people, no matter their living habits, clothing, and way of speaking, they are all different from the Silvermoon Continent monks.


    Just a sentence from the wilderness of the barren mountains, not only can not dispel the doubts of the driller, but makes the driller more suspicious.


    Come to the place where the opening day is held, and follow the driller to the place you have found in advance.


    It''s really biased, this place is completely the outermost periphery of the opening day, and you can see it by looking at the people around you, surely no one can come up with any good things.


    There are still two hours before the opening day.


    "Young Shao, what should we do." Driller asked for instructions.


    He couldn''t figure out what method Yang Teng used to get the monks Mochizuki Liufeng to accept this miraculous pill.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "It''s very simple, it won''t work if I say it out now. I''ll look around first before talking."


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin don''t know what medicine Yang Teng''s gourd sells. It doesn''t matter to them anyway, just wait to see the excitement.


    Yang Teng turned around at random and came to the center of Kaifang Day.


    This place is much better than the place where the gophers are looking. There are many people coming and going. Although the things that are traded and sold on the opening day have not been displayed, seeing the dense crowd, you know that the business here is definitely not bad.


    It is not time to start trading, and Yang Teng has not seen any valuable treasures.


    Of course, when he found a valuable treasure, he didn''t have anything deliberately used in exchange.


    There are two ways for monks in the Silver Moon Continent to exchange treasures. One is to exchange items for items, which is a common method anywhere in the universe.


    The disadvantage is that the value of each other cannot be too different, otherwise it is not easy to exchange.


    The other way is to convert them into beast pills based on the value of the exchanged items, and use beast pills for settlement.


    Yang Teng only had two sage-level golden eye water-preventing monkey beast pills, no matter how low it was, they were also sage-level beast pills that could not be easily exchanged.


    The purpose of turning around is mainly to understand the situation of the opening day, and having a general understanding of the opening day, Yang Teng came back.


    "Young Master, if you have any means you can do, I am waiting a little anxiously." The Driller said eagerly. He was ridiculed by those chambers of commerce many times, and he sighed in his heart for a long time, wanting to find his face. .


    "You go find a few cultivators with wounds, preferably severe injuries like severed limbs, you know what I mean." Yang Teng said.


    The gopher patted his thigh, "It''s high! Why didn''t I think of this way!"


    What a simple way, if you want to verify the effect of healing pills, the best way is to verify it on the spot, so that many people can see with their own eyes, this is more effective than any other method.


    "But, does the healing pill really have such a magical effect? ??Don''t mess it up." The driller said with some worry.


    "What nonsense, let you do it, do it!" the old sloppy cried impatiently.


    The monks who came out of Tianwu Continent, who didn''t know that the pill that Yang Teng refined was magical.

 Chapter 1257: Pit old friends

    Thousandth 257 chapters pit old friends


    The most lively thing about Mochizuki Liufeng is the annual opening day.


    This is a grand gathering. The monks who came to attend the opening day covered hundreds of thousands of miles around Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    Only in such a grand gathering can we see so many monks and so many powerful men from all over the world.


    The major forces located in Mochizuki and Liufeng have long been ready to participate in the opening day, taking out many kinds of valuable treasures to participate in the event.


    Some small powers also want to make a blockbuster on the opening day. In previous years, there are no lack of such examples. There are often some explosive surprises. A small power has come up with an extremely amazing thing and succeeded in one fell swoop, allowing this small power to rise immediately. .


    Therefore, some people are specifically looking at the small forces on the periphery of Kaifang Day and want to get some benefits from it.


    As long as these small forces have a successful example, it will trigger an upsurge and drive huge profits for the whole year.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why the opening day has received such attention is because there have been countless miracles on the opening day.


    Ghost spirit is one of them.


    He has lived in Mochizuki Liufeng for decades and has witnessed many miraculous births.


    Every time I saw a small power suddenly rise, the ghost spirit would be indignant. Why didn''t such a good thing fall on him?


    There are several illusions about human success. The biggest illusion is that the success of others is just luck. If such a good thing falls on oneself, he will definitely do better than others.


    Ghost spirit is such a person.


    He never feels that he is inferior to others. What he lacks is an opportunity. As long as he has such an opportunity, he can do better than anyone!


    Decades of obscurity has caused ghost spirits to be hit harder. He also recognized the fact that only by working harder can he achieve greater success.


    So on the opening day of this year, the ghost spirit put out one hundred and twenty minutes of effort to move from the core area to the outer area, just to find an opportunity that would make him a blockbuster.


    Turning around casually, the ghost spirit was very disappointed. On the first day of the opening day, he didn''t see anything that made him shine.


    According to past experience, if you can''t see the good things that shine in the first three days, don''t think about it later. All the treasures that attract attention are under the control of major forces.


    The ghost sighed carefully, this is God''s help me!


    While sighing in his heart, the ghost spirit did not resign himself to fall, and still continued to look for all hope.


    Unconsciously, the ghost came to the outermost area of ??Kaifang Day.


    Generally speaking, the things placed here are not attractive to others, and it is difficult to have surprises.


    The ghost is meticulously disheartened, walking forward aimlessly.


    "Old ghost, what are you kidding around!" A familiar voice came from my ear, which surprised the ghost spirit.


    Looking up, the ghost spirit laughed: "Gopher, what are you doing here."


    The gopher greeted the ghost spirit.


    I saw the driller looking at the ghost with a smile on his face, "Does your kid always want to make a blockbuster on the opening day? How is the harvest this time? Seeing your unlucky posture, I am afraid that there is nothing to gain."


    They are all monks who live in Mochizuki and Liufeng, and they usually have some contacts. Driller is still very familiar with ghosts. Knowing that this guy has always fantasized about blockbusters, he saw the ghosts today, and he deliberately ridiculed him.


    The ghost snorted coldly: "Huh! No matter how miserable I am, I am better than you, a dead mouse who is inquiring about the news."


    From the day they met, they have been very uncomfortable. The ghost ridiculed the gophers who live by inquiring about news, and the gophers also laughed at the ghosts for not doing business.


    The drill mouse laughed: "Ghost, you kid is wrong. I tell you, from now on, brother, I will be on top of my life..."


    "Stop! I said the mole rat, what are you capable of, don''t show up in front of me, who are we with whom, do you need to say what we have!" The ghost spirit raised his hand to interrupt the mole.


    "Let''s talk about it, what news did your kid get, and how much value it can bring you." The ghost spirit just can''t bear the proud posture of the gopher.


    The Driller was even more proud, "Ghost, do you dare to make a bet with me."


    What kind of person a ghost spirit is, can be called the name of a ghost spirit, naturally there is something extraordinary.


    After blinking his small eyes, the ghost looked at the driller, "What do you want to bet on with me? I''m not worth the money all over me, just say it!"


    He also noticed that there were several monks standing behind the driller.


    Among these people, the most noticeable one is Yu Xuanang, with a faint smile on his face, watching the lively opening day, but not tempted.


    Such a person is definitely not a level that ghosts and spirits can reach.


    With a careful movement of the ghost''s head, which powerhouse did the driller approach?


    The boring mouse twirled his beard, "Ghost, it''s not my brother I exaggerate myself. Today I will let you see how my brother I created the biggest surprise on the opening day. Do you dare to bet."


    The ghost is unmoved, "What''s a gamble, if you can succeed, that''s your ability."


    It was Yang Teng who was behind the driller, and Yang Teng was slightly taken aback when he heard the ghosts.


    Looking at this ghost spirit, Yang Teng could see that this monk was extraordinary from his appearance and way of speaking!


    This greatly increased Yang Teng''s interest.


    Being able to live in such a complex environment for so long, the positive ghost spirit has its own unique side.


    Don''t underestimate any small person, sometimes the small person can play a key role.


    Especially in such an environment, the role of small people will be infinitely magnified.


    Hearing what the ghost said, the Gopher was very boring. Since leaning his head under Yang Teng, Gopher felt that he had a boundless future, and he was full of infinite power when he started to do things.


    I wanted to show off in front of my old friends, but I didn''t expect the ghost spirit to not cooperate.


    "That''s the way your kid is in this life. I thought there was a good way out. I wanted to do it with you, but you didn''t appreciate it. I can''t blame me for not being loyal." The driller said infinitely disappointed.


    The ghost spirit came to the spirit immediately, "I said the mouse, did you meet a noble person, what good thing is, don''t forget brother."


    Seeing the eager posture of the ghost spirit, the driller said with a sullen face: "I don''t have any good opportunities, you should look for your opportunities as soon as possible."


    The more he said this, the ghost spirit would be less likely to leave. He spent half a day without finding a good opportunity.


    "Mouse, Brother Mouse! Give brother a hand, what''s a good thing, don''t forget brother."


    "It''s all brothers, don''t talk about it." The driller suddenly lowered his voice and said, "I have something here. I don''t know if you are interested, brother."


    "Brother Mouse, as long as I can do it, brother, you are satisfied." Gui Lingjing immediately realized that the mole rat must do a big thing. This is the opportunity he has pursued for many years and finally appeared before him. How can I miss it like this.


    The gopher looked to the left and right, no one paid attention to them, and then said: "That''s it, brother, I got an absolutely magical treasure! This is a good thing that our Silver Moon Continent has never had! Let¡¯s put it this way, as long as your life is not dying, this kind of good thing can be brought back to life. Are you kid interested in making a big deal?"


    The ghost spirit blinked his small eyes, "Brother Mouse, give me the truth, what kind of baby is it?"


    The mole rat is not nonsense, it is a palm up.


    The ghost spirit didn''t have any precautions, and was right next to the driller, and the driller''s slap hit his arm.


    Just heard a bang, the ghost spirit''s arm was broken.


    "What are you doing!" The ghost was in pain, glaring at the driller.


    The driller laughed and took out a jade bottle and handed it to the ghost spirit, "Don¡¯t get excited, we are all old brothers, how could I harm you. Isn¡¯t it just an arm? Take this pill, I You are guaranteed to recover immediately."


    The ghost spirit quickly ran the consciousness and found that this arm was completely broken. With his cultivation base, it would take a long time to completely repair it.


    Looking at the jade bottle in the hands of the driller, the ghost spirit was suspicious, raised his uninjured hand, and took the jade bottle.


    "Don''t you worry about what your brother is like? Just try it. If it doesn''t work, my life is yours," said the driller.


    At this point, the ghost spirit has nothing to say, killing him, it won''t do any good to drill the mole, so what if you try.


    With the idea of ??daring to try, Gui Lingjing opened the jade bottle and poured the pill inside.


    This pill enters the mouth, immediately turns into a powerful medicinal force and flows into the abdomen, and then quickly enters the meridians.


    The ghost spirit hadn''t reacted to what had happened, and felt that several minor injuries on his body were quickly healed.


    He is very aware of his physical condition. These injuries were very serious at first, but after years of meditation, they are slowly getting better.


    According to his estimates, within three to five years, all these injuries will be repaired.


    And at this moment, almost in the blink of an eye, these injuries were fully repaired.


    More than that, the pain in the arm that was broken by the driller quickly disappeared.


    What''s happening here!


    At the moment when the ghost spirit was shocked, his arm injury was completely recovered.


    He couldn''t believe it, and immediately waved his arm to check.


    The arm moves freely, no different from before the injury.


    "Brother Mouse, what''s the situation!" Guilingjing looked at the driller in surprise. He knew that the injury on his body could be fully repaired, and it must be the credit of the pill that he took just now.


    The driller looked at the ghost spirit with a smile, "Brother, this is the business I''m talking about with you, do you think such a magical baby can cause a sensation on the opening day."


    "Definitely! Not to mention others, anyway, I have personally experienced, no matter how much the price, I will get one!" Gui Lingjing said firmly.


    "That said, you are willing to cooperate with me." The driller looked at the ghost spirit with a smile.


    With the cooperation of ghosts and spirits, it will be easier to start the name of healing pills.

 Chapter 1258: Good show opening

    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-eight chapters


    Mochizuki Liufeng¡¯s opening day was as lively as ever.


    Various transactions were carried out in each booth.


    Under normal circumstances, only a large number or a large value will occupy the booth.


    According to the geographical location, each booth needs to pay a certain amount of fees.


    The location chosen by the driller was too partial, so it only symbolically charged a few yuan-gathering period beast pills. As a land occupation fee, Yang Teng obtained the right to use this place. Within the ten-day opening day, No more repeated charges.


    If you encounter any disputes, someone will handle it on the opening day.


    The fees paid are not only land occupation fees, but also management fees.


    After all, such a large scale requires a certain amount of manpower to maintain order, and this money can''t be taken out of the pocket of Lord City Lord.


    Of course, all expenses will be paid by the gopher for the time being, including the cost of buying the house and the elixir.


    In order to show his abilities and recover the expenses as soon as possible, the gophers immediately devoted themselves to enthusiastic work.


    Pull on the ghost spirit to make the driller even more energetic. Regardless of the fact that the ghost spirit is not very good at cultivation level, he has his channels and his ability to do things is not bad at all.


    Yang Teng casually took out a piece of refining material and placed it on the ground as a chair, and sat on it, waiting for the gopher''s news.


    Not long after, the mole and the ghost came back, and three monks were behind them.


    The three monks were in very bad physical condition, one with one arm and one leg, and the other with a sickly face, and he knew that he was seriously injured without looking.


    The cultivator''s body is strengthened, and he won''t get sick. Only when he is seriously injured will he show his sickness.


    "Shao Yang, these are the three people we found. What do you think." The drill mouse knew the magical effect of the wound healing pill, but still asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    This is related to whether the wound healing pill can be a hit. It must be foolproof and let the monks accept this pill at once.


    Yang Teng only glanced at it. All three of them were seriously injured, but there was no fatal injury.


    The effect of Cure Injury Pill is to heal injuries, as long as it is not a life-threatening injury, it can be easily cured.


    "Very well, it''s the three of them. The next thing is up to you." Yang Teng has always been like this. Since the driller has the power to decide things, he believes that the driller has the ability to do the best. .


    "Thank you, Shao Yang for your trust, I''m starting now." Except for the Absence Pill in his body, the driller felt that Shao Yang was good at everything.


    It would be even better if the Absence Pill in his body could be completely solved.


    In order to gain the full trust of Yang Teng as soon as possible, the Gopher Mouse used all his energy.


    Standing in front of the booth, looking to the left and right.


    There is really no way, this place is really remote enough, except for a few of them, no other monks pass by.


    The adjacent stalls are also very deserted.


    The driller had a way to attract people''s attention, and saw him take out a gong.


    Then he said to Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, can you lend me this stone."


    stone? Yang Teng laughed dumbly, the driller actually regarded the refining material as a stone, and the baby was placed in front of the driller, and he did not know the goods.


    Stand up and give the piece of mixing material to the driller.


    The driller stood on the mixing material, which would make him taller.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" The drill rat rang the gong in his hand.


    This method worked. The sound of the gong immediately attracted a lot of attention, and many monks looked at this side with surprise.


    I don''t know what this is causing.


    After knocking on the gong a few times, the driller stopped the movement in his hand, then poured aura into his voice, and said loudly, "All fellow practitioners who came to participate in the opening day! Next, I will show you a magical thing here today. Anyone who is interested will come and have a look. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss today, you will not see the miracle of severed limb regeneration!"


    The driller said it three times in succession, and then there was another gong.


    Before the order-maintainer arrived, the driller quickly jumped off and collected the gong.


    This is something that is not allowed on the opening day. If every booth uses this way to attract people, wouldn''t it be a mess on the opening day.


    It was also because of being at the very edge that the monks who maintained order didn''t pay much attention to this place, and the drill rat took advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of a loophole.


    "What did the guy over there say? Rebirth with broken limbs? What''s so great about this, this little trick can dare to brag about a magical thing, it''s too shameless." Someone said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, I guess it must be something that was sold, deliberately made. But since he dares to brag, he must be a little real, so he might as well go and take a look." Some people think they can go and take a look.


    There are also many monks with this attitude.


    Most of the monks who participated in the opening day did not have any major events. It was the same wherever they went, so they were just here to watch the excitement.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Teng gathered a lot of people in front of the stall, and the water around the stall was blocked.


    It is also good at the extreme edge. Yang Teng''s booth is more spacious than the inside booth, and it occupies an area of ??more than ten meters, which is not easy to do inside.


    "I said gophers, what are you kidding about, do you make an empty booth and prepare to play monkeys? It''s not right, at most it is a rat." When I came to see the lively monks, some knew the gophers and laughed loudly. Gophers.


    There was laughter all around.


    The mole rat didn''t feel embarrassed either, he smiled at the surroundings: "Everyone, you are here today! I will show you what is meant by severed limb regeneration!"


    "You soil rat, bragging about being slapped in the face, isn''t it just a broken limb to regenerate? What''s so great about that." Someone in the crowd mocked the gopher.


    Speaking of the ability to regenerate severed limbs, it really isn''t a great thing.


    As long as the cultivation base is in the advanced stage of Void Refinement, it has the ability to regenerate the broken limbs, but because of the level of cultivation, the regeneration speed of the broken limbs will be different.


    For example, for those with strong saint level, when a limb is injured, the aura can heal the injury, and the damaged limb can be repaired almost in a blink of an eye.


    The king is much worse during the refining period. Once a limb is damaged, it takes a long time to practice before the limb can recover.


    The cultivation base below the Void Refinement Period does not have the ability to regenerate the broken limbs. Once the limbs are damaged, they can only find a way to improve the Void Refinement Stage.


    And this has a very serious problem. For example, the limbs of the monks in the Juyuan period will be severely injured, and the meridians will also be severely injured. It is difficult to upgrade the cultivation level to the Void Refinement period. The meridians need to be repaired before the cultivation level can be improved.


    If you don¡¯t advance to the stage, you will be able to repair your body without repairing your body and your meridians.


    Therefore, if a cultivator below the Void Refining Stage is severely wounded, his life is basically ruined, and there is almost no hope of entering the Void Refining Stage.


    The gopher looked in the direction of the sound source, he was not angry, but a little happy.


    What is needed is such an effect, and some people questioned it, to bring out the magic of healing pills.


    This is better than arranging someone to act as a trustee in advance.


    "This fellow Taoist is right, it is really nothing great to regenerate a limb. But I just want to say that not every monk is a strong person in the Void Refinement Period. What I want to show today is the cultivation level below the Void Refinement Period. How to regenerate a severed limb. I don''t know if you are interested in taking a look." The driller proudly said his true purpose.


    "What! What are you talking about! You can still be broken and regenerate even if your cultivation level isn''t in the stage of refining? You kid is not talking nonsense! Be careful, I slap you to death!" someone shouted immediately.


    The boring mouse has a bottom in his heart, and the magical healing pill has been verified in the ghost spirit.


    "My friend, can what I said can be verified? You can watch it patiently for the time being, and you will see what is magical in a moment!" The driller pointed at the three monks who had been waiting for a long time, "Everyone, please see these three Position, what kind of cultivation base and what kind of injury."


    The cultivation bases of these three people are not high, and the highest one is only the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    Their injuries were serious.


    It can be said that their cultivation level is absolutely impossible to use their own cultivation level to heal their injuries, let alone regenerate their broken limbs.


    The three of them have been in this life.


    Suddenly someone said: "Driller, you are not going to let the three of them show off their limbs and regenerate in public."


    The drill rat shouted in his heart for the talkative monk, and the cooperation was too tacit. I didn''t know that he thought it was the trust he found.


    "That''s right! I just let these three show off limb regeneration. Everyone has seen that two of them are injured in limbs and the other is seriously injured. Today I want to be in front of everyone. Their severed limbs regenerate, allowing the severely injured fellow to heal his injuries." The Driller said confidently.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t see it, you, a ground mouse who is inquiring about the news, turned into a juggler on this opening day. Do you think this will make you stand out? Don''t dream! We are not blind, are we? I will be fooled by you!" It was the ghost spirit who spoke.


    At this time, he needs to play a role, and cooperate with the driller to perform the scene well.


    The driller was furious, "Ghost! What do you mean by this! I know you have been uncomfortable with Lao Tzu, and want to tear down Lao Tzu''s desk, right? Today I will put the words here, if it can''t be reached To the effect I just mentioned, my gopher will get out of Mochizuki Liufeng from now on, and it will never appear again!"


    The ghost cried out: "Okay! If you can achieve the effect you said, from now on, my ghost will be by your side and wait on you, and you will be the boss of my ghost!"


    These two shouting in public immediately aroused everyone''s attention, which is a bit of an excitement.


    "I''ll testify to you, hurry up and show the ability to regenerate severed limbs." A monk stood out from the crowd.


    The driller smiled, "Master, thank you very much. The little one will remember your kindness."


    The monk who stood up was a small leader among the personnel responsible for maintaining order, so his words were still very important.


    "Ghost, don''t you need to check the injuries of the three people again, so as not to admit it if you lose." The driller did not forget to call the ghost to check the injuries.


    "No! My ghostly eyes are not blind yet!" Ghostly spirit urged: "You hurry up, don''t wait until the opening day is over, your kid hasn''t shown the regeneration of the severed limbs."

 Chapter 1259: Magical healing pills

    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-nine chapters are magical healing pills


    Many people gathered around Yang Teng''s booth, all looking forward to the regeneration of the broken limbs mentioned by the gopher.


    Some people speculate that the driller must have hired a strong man to help the three men repair their injuries.


    It''s impossible to think again.


    The reason is very simple. A strong man who can repair such a severe trauma is at least at the level of a saint.


    It takes a certain amount of time for a saint-level powerhouse to make a move, at least within ten days of the opening day.


    An ancient saint-level powerhouse shot, but it was able to repair the injuries of the three people within ten days.


    Is it just necessary? It is impossible for the driller to pay a huge price to hire an ancient saint-level powerhouse in order to be famous, and he doesn''t have the ability to reach the sky.


    I have to say that the driller successfully attracted the attention of countless people, and this time it was very successful.


    The driller took out a jade bottle from its arms.


    The translucent jade bottle exudes light golden light, and through the light golden light, I can see that there are three round objects resembling a pill in the jade bottle.


    "What is this?" someone asked strangely.


    This is not the case with Yinyue Continent''s pill. Everyone immediately denied that it was a pill.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the jade bottle in the hands of the driller, and the three monks who were about to heal their wounds were extremely excited. Whether they could heal the heavy injuries on their bodies depends on these three pills.


    When the driller found them, he said clearly and explained all kinds of things clearly before the three of them agreed to try.


    Before them, the Gopher had also found several monks who had suffered heavy physical injuries, and they were all rejected. From the perspective of those monks, the Gopher was okay to inquire about the news, and other things were unreliable.


    A few of them also followed, standing in the crowd watching, wanting to see if what the driller said is true.


    "Everyone is optimistic! In order to be more intuitive, let''s come one by one." As he said, the driller pulled out the stopper of the jade bottle, took out a wound healing pill from it, and gave it to the severely injured cultivator.


    The monk hesitated. He had never seen such a pill before, so rashly taking it, let''s not talk about the benefits of his injury. Don''t be a poison.


    The driller said impatiently: "If you don''t want to take it, give me the pill!"


    This is a proven magical pill, and the drill rat is not afraid that this monk will refuse it. The big deal is that he painfully self-mutilated his limbs and showed the magical ability of healing pill in public.


    Hearing the driller''s urging, the monk gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, raised his hand and stuffed the pale golden pill into his mouth.


    The most serious consequence is nothing but a tragic death on the spot. I believe that the driller does not have the guts to harm people on such occasions.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at this monk''s movements.


    The false god-level healing pill melts instantly and immediately turns into a powerful energy flowing into the abdomen.


    "Yeah!" The monk who took the healing pill exclaimed, all of the medicine''s power suddenly entered into the abdomen, and then it turned into an unspeakable feeling, and he felt a warmth all over his body.


    Immediately, a strong feeling came from the injury in the body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he felt that the stubborn illness that had plagued him for many years was quickly getting better.


    Before and after five breaths of time, more than half of the damage was healed.


    The monk was stunned. In order to heal the severe injuries on his body, he didn''t know how many methods he had thought of, but he still couldn''t heal it.


    Today, a pale golden pill solved this major problem, which made him very excited.


    He didn''t dare to think too much, quickly calmed down, using his aura to guide the healing pill''s medicinal power to flow to the injured part, trying to stimulate all the healing pill''s medicinal power.


    The monks around were silent, judging from the monk''s performance, it seemed very effective.


    Everyone released their divine consciousness one after another, exploring the physical changes of this monk.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, it shocked everyone.


    With the changes detected in the divine consciousness, this monk''s body is rapidly getting better.


    The speed is amazing. Such a serious wound is getting better because of a pill.


    This is too unbelievable, is there such a miraculous pill in the world?


    No one regards the wound healing pill as a beast pill. This kind of magical effect is definitely not a beast pill, it should be a kind of treasure they never knew.


    Feeling that this monk''s injury was being repaired quickly, the eyes of the monks who were watching suddenly became extremely fiery, and some people began to pay attention to the jade bottle in the hands of the gopher.


    There are also two identical pills in the jade bottle, which must have such magical abilities.


    After another moment, the monk who took the pseudo-god-level healing pill opened his eyes and gave a deep salute to the gopher before speaking.


    "Thank you! He can heal the wounds in the rest of his life, thanks to the pill of fellow Daoist. I have written down the kindness this time, and I will repay it in the future." The monk knew the value of this pill. Strength, nothing can be exchanged for such a pill.


    The driller waved his hand, "Don''t thank me, this kind of magical baby is not mine, I''m just a small attendant."


    The monk also wanted to find the righteous master to thank him, and was sent aside by the boring rat, and there was still business going on.


    "Ghost, you kid are convinced!" The Driller screamed triumphantly.


    Of course the ghost spirit was convinced, and he had experienced it personally, but at this time he had to cooperate with the driller.


    "What''s this, is this what you said about regeneration of severed limbs? Why didn''t I see regeneration of severed limbs."


    The ghost spirit''s words were not recognized by too many people, and the injuries on that monk just now were no worse than the physical damage.


    Since that pill can heal such injuries and regenerate the broken limbs, there seems to be no major problem.


    "You still don''t give up, right? Then let you give up completely!" The driller said to the two monks with damaged limbs: "Who would like to experience it first."


    Having seen the healing process of the serious wound of the monk just now, the two people no longer have any doubts about the pseudo-god-level wound healing pills, and they are rushing to experience it.


    "It''s you, wait a moment, your benefits are indispensable." The driller asked the monk with a broken leg to come over and gave him a healing pill.


    Give him that piece of refining material, and the drill rat is watching.


    The broken leg cultivator held the false god-level wound healing pills in his mouth with trembling hands. He knew that this was the only chance he had in his life.


    Put the false god-level healing pill into his mouth.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much in the middle process. The power of the medicine entered the meridians, and under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the body of the monk with the broken leg slowly changed.


    His leg was bitten off by a strange beast many years ago, and he almost died in the mouth of the strange beast at the time. He escaped and lost a leg.


    It was bitten off from the base of the thigh, and the wound healed long ago.


    In order to be more intuitive, he exposed the broken thigh.


    "Look! His legs are growing!" Someone exclaimed and pointed to the body of the broken leg cultivator.


    Needless to say, everyone saw it.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is slowly growing.


    At this rate, within half a day, the broken leg of the broken leg monk can grow back.


    It can be clearly seen that the regrown legs are different from the original, with smooth, fine and white skin, which is clearly different from this monk''s thick skinned limbs.


    This makes it more intuitive to see the growth process of the broken leg.


    "It''s amazing! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it!"


    "Yes, this is the first time I have seen a cultivator below the Void Refining Stage can regenerate with severed limbs!"


    "What exactly is he taking? There will be no side effects, right." There are also people who worry that the false god-level healing pills will have other adverse effects on the body.


    "That''s why you think too much. Compared with a broken limb, some side effects are acceptable." Some people disagree.


    The gopher looked at it, and it took some time for the broken leg cultivator to finish the regeneration of the broken limb.


    Anyway, the effect was seen, he turned to the monk with the broken arm, he had to let that monk take the medicine, and he couldn''t let everyone wait too long.


    Demonstrate the magical ability of the false god-level wound healing pills, the ultimate goal is to sell the false god-level wound healing pills, not to show everyone the excitement.


    As soon as the driller turned around, a figure flew up from the crowd and pounced on the driller.


    "Wow!" This person is extremely fast, the goal is to drill the jade bottle in the hand of the mole.


    Three false god-level healing pills consumed two, and one was left.


    The drill rat was startled by this man''s actions, and after reacting, he would protect the jade bottle in his hand.


    However, the opponent''s strength was far above him, and he reached out and grabbed the jade bottle.


    "Bold! Is the opening day the place where you wait for the rat generation to be presumptuous!" There was a violent shout from the opposite side, and the little boss who maintained the order was furious. He was paying attention to the broken leg monk and suddenly felt that something was wrong here. Seeing that someone was about to **** the jade bottle from the driller, he immediately stood up.


    This is not just his responsibility, he also realized the magic and value of this pill while watching the magical effect of the healing pill.


    As long as you have a good relationship with the driller, you will surely get some benefits.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy were about to make a move when they heard the little boss shouting and stopped at the same time.


    Both of them are also very shrewd, knowing that sometimes they can''t offend the local snake, and they have to give them a chance to perform.


    In such a moment when the driller was stunned, the man snatched the jade bottle in his hand.


    The little boss who maintained order was furious and shouted: "Enclose me! I want to see who dares to do anything wrong on the opening day!"


    There was also a monk who maintained order in the crowd watching the excitement. Hearing the order of the little boss, a dozen people immediately rushed out to surround the monk who snatched the wound healing pill from all directions.


    At this time, everyone can see clearly the face of this person.


    It was too scary, this man only had half of his face.


    The other half of his face should have been bitten off by a foreign animal, and the marks of the foreign animal''s teeth can be seen from the scars.


    Seeing this person clearly, the mole rat was so angry that he cursed: "You bastard, I will find you first and let you experience the magical power of healing pills, but you don''t appreciate it. Now you dare to **** it, do you want to die!"

 Chapter 1260: Shocking price

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty chapters shocking price


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the scolding of the driller.


    It turned out that you didn''t cherish the opportunity that others gave you, but now you shamelessly rob it, it''s **** it!


    At the same time, some careful people heard that the drill rat said the three words "Healing Pill".


    Too vivid, cure the injury pill, heal the injury!


    The monk made a hoarse voice with half of his face, "It''s not that I don''t pay attention to the gopher. Who can believe in something I have never seen before. Now that I see the effect, I am willing to try the magic of this medicine."


    The drill mouse sneered: "It''s late! I only thought about the experiment after seeing the magical effect of the healing pill. You really fit the image of no face and skin! Now everyone knows the magic of the healing pill, no need for your experiment!"


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, the gopher''s words were hurtful enough, isn''t the half-faced monk just faceless and skinless.


    "Asshole thing, put down my wound healing pill!" The broken-arm monk roared. After seeing the broken-leg monk''s healing process, how could he tolerate someone snatching his pill, stepped forward, raised one arm, and pointed. The monk with half a face.


    The little boss who maintained order also said angrily: "Put down the jade bottle and take it lightly, otherwise you will be punished!"


    The half-faced monk shook his head, "This adult, there is no way for a small one. Such magical treasures must be very valuable. Let me take out things to exchange. I don''t have this ability. So I have to do it as a last resort. Please forgive me, this lord."


    The little boss snorted coldly: "What nonsense! Mochizuki Liufeng''s badly injured monk is not the only one! If everyone is like you, they don''t need to do business! If it''s in another place, I don''t care. But here is the opening day, it is my duty to maintain order, there is nothing to discuss!"


    The little boss has an official posture.


    In fact, he is more devoted.


    Obviously, this kind of magical healing pills will surely set off a huge upsurge, and the price will become unattainable.


    He didn''t dare to deal with the idea of ??healing Dan, but he knew that as long as he performed better today, he would definitely get huge benefits. This was beyond doubt.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    The half-faced monk took a huge risk to **** the wound healing pill, how could he let it go easily.


    "Don''t force me, or I will just swallow this wound healing pill!" The half-faced cultivator held the jade bottle tightly, threatening everyone.


    "Dare you! If you insist on going your own way, kill on the spot!" The little boss also slammed, and if he wants to get more, he has to pay.


    He did not violate the rules when he made such a decision, but to maintain the rules.


    The half-faced monk hesitated, the little boss has such a right to make a decision.


    Is it worth the cost of life to restore this half of the face?


    After he hesitated so much, the little boss suddenly made a move, and a ray of light struck the half-faced monk''s shoulder.


    The monk with half of his face noticed the light and quickly closed his hand to avoid it.


    A triumphant expression appeared on the little boss''s face. His goal was not to cut the half-faced monk, but the jade bottle in the hands of the half-faced monk.


    The body suddenly rushed out and grabbed the jade bottle in the hands of the monk with half of his face.


    The half-faced monk was shocked and quickly snatched it.


    Two big hands grasp the jade bottle at the same time.


    The jade bottle is not a treasure, how can it withstand such a force.


    When they heard a bang, the jade bottle was grabbed to pieces by the two, and the healing pill fell to the ground.


    The half-faced monk quickly bent over and grabbed the wound healing pill.


    Seeing that he was about to grab the wound healing pill, one hand moved faster, grabbing in front of him, and snatching the wound healing pill with a swish.


    "Who!" The little boss was furious, and everything happened today, and there were still people robbing the wound healing pill.


    I saw a young man standing opposite with a smile, holding the healing pill in his hand.


    The half-faced cultivator shot frantically and continued to **** the wound healing pill.


    The young man on the opposite side stepped unhurriedly. His movements were very free and easy. It was as easy as a walk. He stepped to the left with one step, and then his figure flashed to the right.


    The half-faced monk''s two shots were missed, which surprised him. This young man''s body was too fast and extremely flexible, like a clever snake, making it impossible to catch traces.


    "Shao Yang, be careful," the driller suddenly called.


    It was Yang Teng who took the shot to **** the wound healing pill, and the effect had been achieved, there was no need to create more chaos.


    He will not overflow with sympathy, since the half-faced monk chose distrust and rejection at the beginning, it is impossible to give him another chance.


    It''s easy to get the healing pill. After the price is set, buy it at will.


    No need to remind the mole, Yang Teng already felt the breath coming from behind him.


    With the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, his body turned into a phantom, Yang Teng came to the monk with the broken arm, and squeezed the healing pill into the hands of the monk.


    "This is what you deserve. With me, no one dares to take away your wound healing pill!" Yang Teng''s voice was with indisputable majesty.


    "Thank you!" The Broken Arms cultivator choked in his voice. He didn''t expect this young man to act for him.


    This made the little boss never expect that he immediately led someone to protect Yang Teng and the Brother Broken Arm.


    The cultivator who attacked Yang Teng behind his back, saw that the situation was not good, immediately jumped up, rushed out of the crowd, and quickly ran into the distance.


    "Bah! You run fast!" The little boss cursed, but did not catch up.


    "This fellow, thank you for your action." The little boss thanked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "I also want to thank the adults for their help. This is what I should do."


    The drill rat hurried over and said to the little boss: "My lord, this Young Master is the provider of the healing pill, and I hope you can take care of me."


    The little boss'' eyes lit up, and it turned out that this kind of magical healing pill was actually provided by this young man. This is a good opportunity.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Yang Teng said in a low voice: "My lord, don''t worry, let''s talk about it slowly when things here are over.


    Understand! The little boss gave a thumbs up in his heart. This is a sensible person, even if he can succeed at such a young age.


    "All back! Don''t disturb the order. If anyone dares to mess up, they will kill them all!" the little boss shouted loudly, leading his men to maintain order.


    The broken-arm monk repeatedly thanked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t matter, "You can trust my pill. This is the greatest trust in me, and this is what you deserve."


    In order to avoid accidents, the broken-arm monk immediately swallowed the wound healing pill, and then sat aside and began to absorb the medicine.


    "Everyone, you all have seen the magical effect of my Yang Shao''s healing pill," the driller cried out.


    Gui Lingjing deliberately made an awkward posture, "It hasn''t fully recovered yet, so I can''t just assume that it''s successful."


    Everyone knows that the ghost spirit is not admitting it. Although the legs of the broken leg monks have not fully grown, it is only a matter of time. Now they have grown below the knees, only the calves and feet.


    Drilling Mouse glanced at the ghost spirit with disdain, "Your kid is thick-skinned. If you lose, you lose. Anyway, it''s also a man. What can''t you admit?"


    The ghost blushed, "I just lost, not to you, but to Yang Shao! I am willing to be Yang Shao''s follower instead of following you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two, we are still waiting for business!" The monks onlookers were displeased, and shouted for them to shut up.


    The mole and the ghost smiled at each other, and today''s task was completed perfectly.


    "Everyone, don''t worry." The driller cried out: "I know what everyone cares about most."


    The crowd fell silent immediately.


    "Yang Shao brought the magic healing pill to participate in the opening day today, just to trade."


    A word ignited the enthusiasm, and the monks were gearing up to buy healing pills.


    "Drill the mole, don''t talk nonsense, it''s how to trade this kind of healing pill! We are not all rich people, we have to consider our own strength." This person said the voice of everyone.


    The gopher is enjoying everyone''s attention, it feels so good!


    He used to work in the industry of snooping news, and in many cases he dared not meet people, because he was afraid that someone would kill him.


    It''s fine now, don''t worry about those anymore.


    With such a miraculous thing as a healing pill in hand, I don''t know how many people would treat him as an ancestor. Who would dare to disadvantage him any more.


    The drill rat liked this feeling very much, and he realized at this moment that it might not be a bad thing to be Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    "Everyone, I won''t repeat the magical effect of the healing pill." Driller said slowly: "What I want to talk about is the precious part of the healing pill. It is too difficult to refine such a magical pill. It¡¯s hard to imagine the energy and resources. Therefore, the price will definitely be higher. I hope you can prepare yourself first."


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the price of healing pills will certainly not be too low.


    "Let''s talk about it, we just can''t afford it and we have seen the magical effect of healing pills. This time we are here to open a business and it will be a worthwhile trip!" someone said openly.


    "Considering various factors, Shao Yang also knows everyone¡¯s difficulties, so he doesn¡¯t plan to make money with the injury pill, and set a cost price. After the opening day is over, the injury pill will be sold at the normal price. After all, Shao Yang I also want to support my family, and I hope you all understand."


    The Gopher spoke perfectly, and no one was dissatisfied with such a decision.


    "Everyone, the price for selling the wound healing pills on the opening day is..."


    Everyone listened quietly, holding their breath at this time, afraid of missing a word.


    "The price of buying a wound healing pill is three saint-level beast pill! Please also note that not all beast pill can be exchanged for wound healing pill. It depends on the type of beast pill. What we want is the best beast pill. "The Driller said loudly.


    Although the monks had made enough preparations, they were still taken aback by the price.


    Three saint-level beast pills can be exchanged for a wound healing pill. The price is too high!


    Let''s put it this way, none of the monks watching around can come up with three saint-level beast pills.


    It can be said that this price excludes all of them from purchasing.

 Chapter 1261: Amazing effect

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-one chapters are amazing


    The mole rat said the price of the healing pill, and the surrounding area suddenly became silent, and the monks on the crowd were silent.


    They have already thought that the price of this miraculous pill is certainly not low.


    However, he did not expect that it would take three saint-level beast pills in exchange for a healing pill.


    This price is clearly beyond their ability to accept.


    Saint-level beast pill, not everyone can take out one casually, let alone three.


    It''s not that everyone present can''t take out three saint-level beast pills, bite their teeth, and sell all their belongings. Some people can also afford a wound healing pills.


    The question is, is it really worthwhile to consume all the belongings in exchange for a healing pill?


    The injury pill is not a necessary consumable. They have never taken the injury pill before, so don''t they still live their lives.


    Only monks who are seriously injured and cannot be cured can use it.


    Obviously, the cultivator of Yinyue Mainland hadn''t realized the true value of this healing pill.


    Seeing that the surroundings were cold, the Gopher was a little anxious. It wouldn''t work to go on like this. Some monks must be driven to buy it, and it can''t just die.


    He was just about to speak, but he heard Yang Teng say: "Everyone, it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it for the time being. I will elaborate on the purpose of healing pills."


    Everyone listened quietly. If you can''t afford it, just stand and listen to the wound healing pills. What are the benefits?


    "The wound healing pills are divided into many types according to their levels. This is the highest grade wound healing pills I can get at the moment. The cultivation base does not exceed the sage level. If you take one, the ordinary injuries on the body are cured immediately, such as severed limbs. A severe injury can be repaired successfully. This is a healing pill."


    Yang Teng took out a jade bottle at will, "I also have a pill for replenishing the aura in the body. In terms of effect, let''s say that when a saint-level expert takes one, the body will immediately replenish the consumed aura. Of course, this There are also many types of elixir."


    The monks onlookers heard the doorway, what the young man meant was that there was a medicinal pill that was less effective.


    At this time, many people are tempted. The price of a medicinal medicine with a less effective effect will definitely be lower.


    Compared with the healing pill, the monks care more about another pill that Yang Teng said, that is, the kind of pill that can replenish spiritual energy.


    "Which fellow Taoist who is on the edge of breakthrough is interested can try it. The energy contained in this medicine can definitely make you break through the barrier." Yang Teng raised the jade bottle in his hand and said to the surrounding monks.


    "I''ll try it!" Someone came out immediately.


    Just now I saw the magical effect of the healing pill, so the effect of this pill is not bad.


    Didn''t you see that half-faced monk regrets the impulse?


    Not only was he alone, but several cultivators shouted loudly to try.


    Yang Teng selected one of them and said to him: "The reason why I gave you this pill is my own selfishness. You take this pill on the spot to let everyone see the effect of the pill. If If you are willing to accept it, this will be given to you."


    "I accept!" The monk accepted Yang Teng''s condition without hesitation.


    Isn''t it just taken on the spot?


    The monk took the jade bottle, opened it and took out the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, before putting it in his mouth, he felt a huge energy rushing toward his face.


    The monk immediately realized that this is a good thing and must not be wasted.


    Immediately put the False God Level Gathering Pill into the mouth.


    The elixir melted in the mouth, and immediately began to exert powerful energy.


    not good! The cultivator underestimated the Pseudo-God Grade Spirit Gathering Pill, felt this huge energy, and immediately realized that the barrier that had been plagued for many years was about to be broken.


    The energy of the Spirit Gathering Pill was surging violently in the meridians, so he didn''t have much time to think about other things, so he had to sit down cross-legged in public.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, he began to control the energy impact of the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill.


    Only half an hour before and after, the monk stood up from the ground with a look of joy and bowed to Yang Teng, "Thank you!"


    There is no doubt that he succeeded, and the barrier of cultivation that had not been broken for many years was easily broken at this moment.


    The monks who watched the excitement around were noisy.


    "Oh my god, what kind of magical medicine is this that can actually allow him to improve his cultivation in such a short time!"


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, there is such a magical baby in the world."


    "Everyone, the price of this kind of Spirit Gathering Pill is a little lower. Use two saint-level beast pill for one." Yang Teng took the opportunity to announce the price.


    As for whether someone can buy it, it is not within Yang Teng¡¯s consideration. Anyway, he is not mainly selling the pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill and Healing Pill. The price of this level of pill is destined to be very high, and he is not a monk among peerless strong , Impossible to buy.


    What he wants to sell is the Spirit-level Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill.


    "Because of the price, these two medicines cannot be provided in large quantities. Please forgive me. However, I also have a lower-level healing medicine and a spiritual gathering medicine. Please take a look." Yang Teng took out two more. The jade bottles are respectively the spirit-gathering pill and the healing pill.


    "The effects of these two elixirs are also very magical. Of course, they are a little worse than those two. But these two elixirs are better at reasonable prices. See if you don¡¯t see it, a bottle of this kind is 100 pieces, and the price is It''s just a semi-holy level beast pill." Yang Teng held the jade bottle and showed it to everyone.


    what''s the situation? Is the price gap between the two medicinal herbs so big?


    The monks did not understand, could it be that the effects of these two medicines were too bad.


    Otherwise, why is the price gap so big?


    "I know you must be wondering why the price gap is so big." Yang Teng opened the jade bottle, "Who would like to experience these two medicines, you can try it. I believe you will understand better after experiencing it yourself."


    The little boss in charge of maintaining order hurriedly led people to control the scene. After a rush to suppress the commotion, the little boss was not angry at all. The young man named Yang Shao said that his benefits are indispensable, he I wish to be more messy, so as to show that he has done a lot.


    The selected dozens of monks were divided into two teams to experience the spirit-level gathering spirit pill and the wound healing pill.


    Every monk who received the pill, couldn''t wait to swallow it at the first time.


    The effect is surprisingly good!


    Every monk felt the pill that he took turned into a powerful medicinal power, flooding the meridians in the body.


    Not comparable to the pseudo-god-level pill, but it is also a spirit-level pill.


    Most of these monks who experience the effects of the medicine are not very high in cultivation.


    Real super-powerful people are also embarrassed to experience things that don''t cost money for nothing, and they are afraid of embarrassment.


    In addition, the cultivators of the Yinyue Mainland had never taken a pill, and the combination of several factors produced unexpected effects.


    "Good thing! It''s a baby, I actually have a sign of breakthrough!" A monk with a look of excitement gave Yang Teng a deep salute, and then said: "I need to find a quiet place to retreat and improve my cultivation, thank you!"


    There were also some cultivators who had wounds on their bodies. After taking the Spirit Grade Healing Pill, their wounds were healed, and they all thanked Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, you don''t need to say thank you. I also want to let everyone feel the effects of these two medicines more intuitively. Now we will start selling the medicines. Please don''t be confused. If you are interested in buying medicines, please prepare animal medicines. "Yang Teng also smiled.


    "I want two bottles! One bottle of each!" A monk who had personally experienced the healing pill effect, couldn''t wait to take out two semi-sacred beast pill, shouting to buy the pill.


    "Thank you for your patronage, please go there to pay the animal pill, and then go here to receive the pill." Yang Teng pointed to both sides and told the monk how to trade.


    Over there, the drill mouse and the ghost spirit are responsible for collecting the animal pills, and at the same time reporting the type and quantity of the pills the customer wants to buy.


    The redemption of the pill is by Yang Teng personally, and Yang Xin and the others are on the side to help.


    The monk who was the first to buy the pill, immediately took out the animal pill and quickly ran to the driller, "I will get a bottle of every pill!"


    Then he returned to Yang Teng with a cheerful face to receive the pill.


    With a good start, more and more monks were buying pills, and the little boss who maintained order had to lead people to maintain order again.


    A semi-sacred level beast pill, it seems that the price is very high, but it can be exchanged for a hundred spirit gathering pill or healing pill.


    It was really impossible to get a semi-holy level animal pill monk, just a few people gathered together, and then jointly purchased a bottle of pill.


    The scene suddenly became extremely hot, making the gophers and the ghosts unable to close their mouths.


    It''s not that they have never seen animal pills, and have taken animal pills before, but they have never seen so many animal pills.


    Prior to this, the driller was still a little unhappy. Since becoming Yang Teng''s subordinate, he has been responsible for all expenses. These days, his savings are about to be spent.


    Yang Teng only said that he would be returned to him soon, and he would be compensated.


    Now looking at these crazy and eager monks, taking the initiative to deliver the beast pill to him, the mole rat no longer doubted what Yang Teng had said.


    The huge movement here quickly attracted the attention of other places on the opening day.


    No one would have thought that such a remote place would make such a big noise.


    "What are you doing over there? Is there any peerless treasure? It''s so lively, hurry up and take a look at it."


    "I heard that it is a kind of pill that can heal injuries and quickly replenish aura. It sounds very powerful. Who knows if it has such an effect, I am afraid it is a lie." Kind of pill sneered.


    "Pills? Animal pills have such effects? How come I haven''t heard of it, lie!"


    Feng Bing didn''t believe in such a pill. As an alchemy master, he had practiced with an alchemy master for many years, and his attainments in alchemy had reached a very high level.


    Hearing that there was such a pill, his first reaction was false.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Feng Bing''s mouth: "Okay, dare to cheat on the opening day, and see how I can expose the true colors of you liars!"


    With that, Feng Bing strode over.

 Chapter 1262: You are the pitfall

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-two chapters are you


    Separating the place where the animal pill is paid and the place where the pill is received is very good. Both sides are in order, and there is no accident.


    Yang Teng did not rush to cash out the pill.


    The old sloppy on the side said sourly, "I don''t think you need to practice any more, you just need to be a businessman."


    "You''re jealous, don''t you let others succeed in life? You don''t want to have a mentality like this. If you don''t exchange some beast pills, how will we survive in the future." Yang Teng countered.


    The old sloppy really can¡¯t think of other good ways. They just arrived, and everything has to be done from scratch. Their cultivation bases are not very high, so they can only adopt this method, temporarily gain a foothold in Mochizuki Liufeng, and talk about it later. Right.


    The two were talking when there was a commotion outside.


    Yang Teng looked up at the riot.


    There is a dedicated person to maintain order, and today''s situation is not bad. Yang Teng has decided to give the little boss more benefits, as it is to establish a network.


    Don''t underestimate the little people, sometimes they can also play a big role.


    But this time, the little boss in charge of maintaining order doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    I saw a monk directly entering the venue from the crowd, and did not line up in order.


    There are many monks who buy pills, but they can also wait in line consciously.


    Seeing this monk, Yang Teng frowned, and this person looked proud and disdainful, obviously not here to discuss business.


    "Master Feng, what do you have to say, can you wait for a while, you also see that this side is very busy." The little boss said to the monk with a big smile on his face.


    It was Feng Bing who came over.


    Taking a look at the little boss, Feng Bing''s mouth turned slightly and he sneered: "You are responsible for maintaining the order of the opening day. How did you become their subordinates? Did you get any benefits?"


    The little boss was angry in his heart, and asked if there are people like you, why can''t we get some benefits.


    However, he did not dare to put on airs in front of Feng Bing. He was an alchemist, who was far above his little boss, and he would never offend Feng Bing.


    "Master Feng joked. It is my duty to maintain order. There are too many people here. In order to ensure that no accidents happen, I have to take my brothers to work hard." The little boss explained.


    Feng Bing is not interested in paying attention to these, "It is your business to do what you do. Don''t hinder me!"


    When the little boss was in a dilemma, Yang Teng''s voice came from behind, "What does this fellow Daoist think?"


    Feng Bing strode over, staring at the jade bottle in front of Yang Teng for a moment before speaking, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Is this the so-called pill for replenishing spiritual energy and healing injuries?"


    Yang Teng understood a bit, this person must have come to hit the scene.


    "Yes, these are two medicines, one of which has the effect of replenishing the consumed spiritual energy, and the other is to treat injuries." Yang Teng explained patiently.


    Feng Bing sneered: "Presumably you have deceived a lot of beast pills with such a thing!"


    Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Xin by his side was unhappy, "What is your name? Which one of your eyes saw us cheating! I can only say that you are ignorant and fearless!"


    Feng Bing only noticed Yang Xin, and was immediately attracted by Yang Xin''s appearance. His gaze fell on Yang Xin''s face and he refused to look away.


    "You are so rude! Do you look at people like that!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    One can question his pill. After all, Silver Moon Continent has never had such a pill before, just as Yang Teng was surprised when he first encountered animal pill.


    What made Yang Teng unbearable was that what kind of shit, Master Feng, looked at Yang Xin''s gaze too much, and wished that both eyes were on Yang Xin.


    Feng Bing was angrily scolded by Yang Teng, not feeling ashamed, reluctantly retracted his gaze from Yang Xin, and then looked at Yang Teng.


    "Where are you a liar, today I am going to expose your face in front of everyone!" Feng Bing''s heart moved. Exposing the ugly face of this young man in front of so many people will definitely bring unexpected results. The effect, such as winning the heart of that woman.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Okay, I''m a liar if you take one bite, I''m going to ask you what I lied to you!"


    The monks all around looked at Feng Bing with strange eyes.


    No one stood up to explain the truth, they all wanted to wait to see Feng Bing make a fool of himself, and wait to see him get out of dingy.


    Because of his identity, Feng Bing has always been arrogant, and his reputation in Mochizuki Liufeng is not very good, and many people scold him behind his back.


    It would be great if you could see Feng Bing deflated.


    Feng Bing picked up a jade bottle casually, turned it in his hand, and then said disdainfully: "This is the so-called aura-replenishing pill? Do you really think I haven''t seen a pill? Let me tell you, I am an alchemist. , This point of vision is still there, what kind of pill are you! I want to ask you, what kind of pill is this pill made by an alien inner pill!"


    The old sloppy said that this guy is really ignorant and fearless. He has never seen a pill before he dare to say that it is not a pill.


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen before. Is it possible that all the things you don''t know are fake? I really don''t know who gave you such courage. Tell me, why am I not a pill! "Yang Teng looked at Feng Bing coldly.


    Feng Bing became even more proud, and raised his hand holding the jade bottle a little higher, "The color of your thing is obviously different from that of beast pill. This does not belong to any kind of beast pill. Can you not see such an obvious difference? . I really don¡¯t know what you guys think about being fooled like this."


    With that said, Feng Bing opened the jade bottle casually.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What are you going to do! Open the jade bottle without my permission, you are too courageous!"


    Feng Bing laughed and said, "Everyone, if you see it, he is scared. He is afraid that I will expose his cheating!"


    Feng Bing''s expression changed when he took out a Spirit Gathering Pill from the jade bottle.


    He felt the strange energy contained in this Spirit Gathering Pill, which he had never felt before.


    The familiarity with the beast pill made Feng Bing immediately judge that it was not the beast pill!


    Yang Teng stared at Feng Bing coldly, "Since you are an alchemist, you should know the precautions for keeping the pill! You open the jade bottle at will, causing the loss of the medicine. So this bottle of pill has to be sold to you!"


    Feng Bing was still in shock, he couldn''t figure out 10,000, what kind of pill is this, and why it contains such strange energy?


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, Feng Bing awoke from the shock, and immediately changed a look of disdain, "Isn¡¯t it just a semi-sacred beast pill? What about you! When I expose your deceit, I Let you pay a hundred times!"


    "Who told you it was a semi-sacred level beast pill!" Yang Teng said coldly: "A half-sacred level beast pill is exchanged for a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. That''s the price of honestly queuing up. You break in. Disrupting order and slandering my reputation, and wanting to exchange it at that price, you are too naive!"


    Feng Bing''s face was gloomy by Yang Teng''s words. The first time he heard that there was such a trading method, he Feng Bing also had a number in Wangyue Liufeng, so he dared to talk to him like that!


    Feng Bing held back his anger, "Just tell me, how many beast pills you need, I will fulfill you!"


    After this bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill belongs to him, let him find out the flaws of this young man''s deception and see how he cleans up this young man.


    "A saint-level beast pill, this bottle of spirit gathering pill belongs to you." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    Yang Teng has never been polite to such a provocative guy.


    "What are you talking about! I''ll give you a saint-level beast pill, you dare to do it!" Feng Bing breathed fire in his eyes, he thought Yang Tengduo wanted him a semi-sacred-level beast pill, but Yang Teng lion said loudly. , Is too courageous.


    I don''t want to find out who Feng Bing is, and I don''t want to mix in Mochizuki Liufeng!


    The gophers and ghost spirits on the side gave Yang Teng a wink, and in Mochizuki Liufeng, he couldn''t offend him.


    It''s not that Feng Bing is so powerful. The hundreds of alchemists living in Mochizuki and Liufeng are in a small circle. Offending one of them is tantamount to opposing the whole circle of alchemists.


    What kind of energy an alchemist has, the mole rat knows nothing more.


    Yang Teng turned a blind eye to the gopher''s eyes and said to Feng Bing, "Why, can''t you get the beast pill? You are also an alchemist at any rate. You should know that you can''t open the jade bottle without permission! Is this the truth? Is Mochizuki Liufeng a member of the alchemy world!"


    In a word, Feng Bing was very angry, but he could not discredit Mochizuki Feng''s alchemy world because of his actions.


    "Okay! Very good!" Feng Bing took out a jade bottle with his hand, "What about giving you a saint-level beast pill! When you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    He was fierce, and this time he must step on the young man to the ground, so that he could never stand up again. This was the fate of offending Feng Bing.


    Yang Teng smiled and took the jade bottle and threw it to the driller, "This beast pill is for you."


    The driller was extremely pleasantly surprised. This is a saint-level beast pill. Young Master Yang is too generous, so he throws it to him. This is the mind of the powerful disciple.


    Feng Bing''s face was gloomy and watery, and he took the Spirit Gathering Pill and said to Yang Teng: "This is what you call the Spirit Gathering Pill. Taking one can quickly replenish the spiritual energy for the saint-level powerhouse, right!"


    "I didn''t say that. This kind of spirit gathering pill cannot allow the saint-level powerhouse to quickly replenish aura." Yang Teng showed off the pseudo-god-level spirit gathering pill, "This is what allows the saint-level powerhouse to quickly replenish aura. Spirit Gathering Pill. If you need it, the price of queuing to buy is three Saint-level Beast Pills in exchange for one Spirit Gathering Pill. If you think the line is too troublesome, give you ten Saint-level Beast Pills, I can consider selling you one. "


    "What!" Feng Bing had an urge to vomit blood, and after a long time of trouble, what he got was not the pill that could allow the sage to quickly replenish the spiritual energy.


    "You! Do you dare to play around with me!" Feng Bing was furious, "You are looking for death!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Please take out the animal pill to buy the pill. If you don''t buy the pill, please stand aside and don''t delay my business."

 Chapter 1263: Broken copper bowl

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-three chapters of broken copper bowl


    Feng Bing left with a sullen face, and when he left the crowd, he heard a burst of laughter.


    This made him even more faceless to stay for a while.


    After walking a long distance, Feng Bing realized that he had come to expose the true colors of the swindlers, but was ridiculed and deceived a saint-level beast pill.


    That''s right, until now, Feng Bing still firmly believes that Yang Teng cheated him with a beast pill.


    A saint-level beast pill changed for such a broken thing!


    The more Feng Bing thought about, the more angry he got, and he was about to throw away the jade bottle.


    When he thought that it was a saint-level beast pill, he couldn''t bear it.


    The spirit-gathering pill in his hand exudes bursts of attractive fragrance and energy, making Feng Bing a little heart-stirring. What is this pill?


    Slightly harder your fingers to crush this spirit gathering pill.


    Feng Bing was surprised to find that this is not a beast pill!


    As an alchemist, Feng Bing still had this vision, and he could tell at a glance that the composition of this spirit gathering pill was different from the beast pill.


    The animal pill is refined from a different animal inner pill, and its power and the structure of the pill are completely different from this pill.


    Observing carefully for a moment, Feng Bing found that this pill was more like a panacea.


    With this discovery, Feng Bing was surprised.


    Can the elixir refine the pill?


    Feng Bing thought for a while, not surprised, and immediately ran out of the Kaifang Day area with the jade bottle.


    He has limited experience alone, so find a few more alchemists, and everyone will identify it together, maybe someone can see what this is.


    The elixir to refine the pill, this is a shocking discovery, it will break the cognition of the silver moon continent alchemy world.


    Not to mention Feng Bing''s movements.


    Yang Teng humiliated Feng Bing, which did not cause any trouble, but made the monks who bought the medicine pill even more crazy.


    This person is not even afraid of Feng Bing, and proves that his medicine''s pill is absolutely magical. Didn''t you see Feng Bing getting out of it?


    The busy time always flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye it comes to the evening.


    The opening day will continue for ten days and ten nights, and trading will not be stopped because of the night.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want to work so hard. His purpose of selling pills was not to earn animal pills, as long as the animal pills were enough.


    Looking at the monks who were still in line, Yang Teng said apologetically, "Everyone, today''s preparations are not enough. I didn''t expect you to join in like this. I won''t continue selling pills tonight, sorry."


    The monks who were queuing up were stunned. They waited for so long and they stopped selling. Isn''t this a joke?


    The Drill Mouse also didn''t understand, he was still immersed in the joy of collecting the beast pill, how could this be over.


    Does Yang Shao dislike too much Beast Pill?


    "What do you mean, we have waited in line for so long, and if you say you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it!"


    "Yes, you will make up for the time we spent in queuing!"


    The monks started to make trouble and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just saying that we will not sell the pill tonight. To continue selling tomorrow morning, if you want to buy the pill, please line up early tomorrow morning. Also, due to the limited quantity, we only sell the pill during the day." Yang Teng said.


    Continue during the day tomorrow?


    The monks can more or less accept this result, just wait one more night, just to sum up how to buy the pill.


    "What do you say? We won''t come tomorrow morning. You run away." Someone questioned.


    Yang Teng pointed to the driller and the ghost spirit and said: "You don''t worry about me, always trust them. With them two, I can''t run."


    "We just don''t worry about the two of them." someone in the crowd shouted.


    The driller and the ghost spirit were embarrassed for a while, but they didn''t expect that they had no credibility after spending so many years in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The joke was a joke, and with Yang Teng''s assurance, the monks in line began to slowly disperse.


    The old sloppy asked in a puzzled way: "Didn''t you prepare a lot of pills, why don''t you continue to sell them."


    "You''re really boring, what''s the use of asking for so many beast pills!" Yang Teng was speechless, "Unlimited sales can only make people think that my pills are not worth money. Besides, we come to Kaifang Day and we have to turn around. Take a look and see what good things are on sale here."


    "Profit merchant!" The old sloppy called Yang Teng not to go into business, which is a pity.


    The driller asked Yang Teng, "Young Shao, look at these beast pill..."


    "It''s not easy." Yang Teng collected all the beast pills into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Go, accompany me around and see the opening day of Mochizuki Liufeng." Yang Teng walked towards the depths of the opening day.


    In the future, I will live in Mochizuki Liufeng. Through the opening day, I can gain some understanding of Mochizuki Liufeng and Yinyue Continent.


    A group of people left the booth and walked towards the depths of Kaifang Day.


    "It seems these guys don''t worry about us." The old sloppy said coldly.


    Yang Teng glanced back, not far behind, followed by many monks.


    The little boss who maintained order walked over quickly, "Young Master Yang, do you want me to drive them away."


    "No, they are willing to follow them." Yang Teng flipped his wrist and took out two jade bottles.


    "Thank you for your help today. A little meaning is not respectable. I hope the adults will laugh." Yang Teng corked the jade bottle to the little boss.


    Both eyes of the little boss staring at the jade bottle were about to fall out.


    One of the jade bottles contained a hundred pill, which was obviously the kind of pill that sold for a semi-sacred animal pill!


    There is only one pill in the other jade bottle, exuding pale gold, so charming!


    "This... is too expensive, I don''t dare to accept it." The little boss told him the truth, and he felt very surprised to ask him to accept the bottle of a semi-sacred animal pill.


    And that precious pale golden pill, worth three saint-level beast pill, he felt hot.


    "When I first arrived, I thought it was to make friends with adults, and when I might ask adults later, if you refuse, we won''t be able to be friends." Yang Teng forced two jade bottles into the little boss. Hands.


    The pill that is of great value in the eyes of others is not a big deal for Yang Teng, it is nothing more than a time-consuming refining.


    "Then I will be greedy." The little boss excitedly put the jade bottle into his arms, and solemnly put it away.


    He decided to bring people over to maintain order tomorrow morning to ensure that no accidents happen.


    The boring mouse and the ghost have thoughts and thoughts, this Young Master is too generous, and even makes people feel like a prodigal.


    The little boss got the benefit and worked harder, instructing his subordinates to secretly clean up the people behind Yang Teng, warning them not to interfere with Yang Teng.


    Walking in the trading area on the Kaifang Day, Yang Teng paid attention to the trading products placed on the booth.


    There are many things that Tianwu Continent does not have.


    If you don''t understand, just ask. There is a well-informed person like the driller around him, which opened up Yang Teng''s vision and gained a lot of knowledge.


    The gopher was very strange. This Yang Shaoyan talked about his manners, ability to deal with affairs, and his magnanimity. He was clearly a descendant of a big family, but in some respects, he was like a bun who knew nothing.


    The drill rat didn''t dare to ask indiscriminately, and carefully accompanied Yang Teng to wander around.


    Yang Teng only understood these things and did not buy them. He had no shortage of treasures and was not interested in spending money to buy them.


    Walking, came to a booth.


    Unlike other stalls, other stalls have a lot of things on display, and there is an endless stream of customers choosing things. No one patronizes this stall.


    I can''t blame the customers for not patronizing, this stall is really shabby, the five-foot-large stall has only one item.


    "How can there be such a small booth?" Yang Teng asked.


    Their stall outside is very big. After they came inside, the stall was smaller than outside, but there was no such big stall.


    Drill Mole explained: "This kind of stall should be bought from other people. Someone specializes in this. They buy a lot of stalls in advance, and then divide them into several stalls and transfer them to others to earn some benefits."


    The old sloppy shook his head straight, this little bit of profit can be seen by anyone.


    The item placed in this stall is even more inconspicuous.


    A rusty copperware looks like a copper bowl.


    There are rust stains on both sides of the copper bowl, and a piece is missing from the edge of the bowl.


    The gopher took a look at this broken copper bowl, and immediately lost interest, "Young Master Yang, let''s go ahead and take a look."


    This is the case with the opening day trading, everything can be seen, as to whether the transaction can be concluded, it is not necessarily.


    Yang Teng joked: "Old sloppy, this copper bowl fits your image, why don''t you buy it, hold this copper bowl to beg, make sure someone will pity you."


    "Go!" The old sloppy was furious, his sloppy image was inherited from the image of Pluto.


    He is also a descendant of the quasi emperor anyway, how could he beg for food.


    "Young man, you really dare to say, a baby like an old man, you actually want to take it to beg for food." The owner of the stall snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Baby? I said, old man, you dare to say that such a tattered copper bowl is about to rot, and you dare to say it is a baby!" The driller said disdainfully.


    "The mouse is short-sighted! What do you know!" The stall owner didn''t bother to take care of the hamster, "only those who are destined can see this treasure."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and bent down to watch the broken copper bowl carefully.


    "Young Master Yang, don''t listen to him talking nonsense. There are so many open days for such rags! Every year on Open Day, someone will make some such scumbags." The driller knows the Open Day too much. The deception methods are endless.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, and after looking for a moment, he asked, "Old man, can I pick it up and take a closer look."


    This has to be said first, Yang Teng just cheated Feng Bing like this, don''t wait until he picks up the broken bowl, people rely on him.


    "Whatever, my old man wouldn''t do such a mean thing." The stall owner said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng picked up the copper bowl casually.


    The weight is very heavy, much heavier than Yang Teng imagined, it is estimated to be a thousand catties.


    From this alone, it can be seen that the materials used to make copper bowls are very rare and by no means ordinary materials.


    What surprised Yang Teng was not just the weight, he was also very proficient in the refining technique, and he couldn''t see the materials used in this copper bowl.


    The handwriting on the outside of the copper bowl is blurred because of rust.

 Chapter 1264: Rare treasure

    Chapter 1264: Rare Treasures


    It''s not just the materials used to make the copper bowl amaze Yang Teng. Holding the copper bowl, Yang Teng discovered that the refining technique used to make the copper bowl does not belong to this era.


    After coming to the Silver Moon Continent, he had seen some artifacts and found that the refining technique of the Silver Moon Continent was not much different from that of the Tianwu Continent. The biggest difference was the lack of a warming process.


    Holding this copper bowl in his hand, Yang Teng determined that it was a very ancient crafting technique.


    Of course, at the sight of this copper bowl being so rusty and mottled, it is impossible that it was refined in this era.


    It''s not at all the fraud that the gopher said.


    It can only be said that this copper bowl is a bit broken, and the refining materials and refining techniques can prove the value of this copper bowl.


    For nothing else, study the ancient refining technique, this copper bowl is also of great value.


    Yang Teng asked casually, "How to trade this copper bowl?"


    The stall owner said without raising his head: "Three saint-level beast pills, no price."


    "What! I said, old guy, why don''t you grab it, such a tattered copper bowl, you dare to ask for three saint-level beast pills, I think you are really poor and crazy!" The driller mocked the stall wantonly the Lord.


    Yang Teng was also taken aback by the price. The stall owner dared to open his mouth too much.


    In Yang Teng''s view, the only value of this copper bowl is to study ancient refining techniques, and there is no more value besides it.


    Ask him to take out three saint-level beast pills, just to understand the ancient refining technique, he was still a little unwilling.


    "Just put it down if you can''t afford it. I said that only those who are destined can see the value of this copper bowl." The stall owner doesn''t care about the gopher. There are not many customers who came to his booth before and after. Bowl interested.


    In this case, the stall owner has heard it many times.


    If this were all angry, he would have been angry long ago.


    Yang Teng watched the copper bowl carefully again, and the stall owner dared to ask for such a high price, there must be his reason.


    After thinking about it, three saint-level beast pills are really no big deal to him.


    "I can''t get three saint-level beast pills, but I have something else, the value is also three beast pills, I wonder if you can accept it." Yang Teng asked.


    The Gopher looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Young Master Yang, this thing is not worth three saint-level beast pills. On the opening day, I don''t know how many things are so tattered."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, did not answer the gopher, but looked at the stall owner.


    The stall owner then raised his head.


    Yang Teng could see the face of the stall owner clearly, his face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were piercing, an old man with great energy.


    "That depends on what. There are many things worth three saint level beast pills, but not everything can be exchanged for this copper bowl." The stall owner said.


    Things of the same value, because of different uses, some things are easy to sell, some are not easy to sell.


    Yang Teng casually took out a pseudo-god-level healing pill, "This is a very magical pill. The healing effect is amazing. The price on the opening day is three saint-level beast pill. After the end, the price will be higher."


    A look of surprise flashed across the stall owner''s face, "Could it be that you are the monk who sells magical pills?"


    Obviously he also heard about Yang Teng selling pills on the edge of the opening day.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "There is another kind of Spirit Gathering Pill, the price is slightly lower."


    The stall owner hesitated. He heard that something happened during the day on the edge of the opening day. Someone took out a sky-high price pill. This is something that has never appeared before, but it has an unimaginable magical effect.


    Of course, the price is also very high. The wound healing pills are three saint-level beast pills, and the spirit-gathering pills are two saint-level beast pills.


    After on-site verification, the effects of these two immortals are amazing.


    In terms of value, there is absolutely no problem with this exchange.


    The stall owner thinks about it. Putting the copper bowl here may not necessarily lead to a successful transaction. It is also very good to give this young man a healing pill.


    "Okay, I agree to exchange." The stall owner immediately made a decision.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Then please check this pill, turn around and something else happens, but don''t look for me again."


    This is the simplest rule. Check things out in person.


    The stall owner took the jade bottle and looked at it carefully for a moment, opened the cork and felt the huge energy contained in the healing pill, and then smiled on his face, "No problem, I agree to exchange."


    That¡¯s good, Yang Teng also laughed. Although the price is effective and high, it is not a problem for him. The difference between refining a false god-level healing pill and refining a spirit-level healing pill is only whether it is focused and dedicated The resources are the same.


    The gophers and ghost spirits on one side were puzzled. They really couldn''t see what Shao Yang was doing to spend such a big price to get a broken copper bowl.


    Of course, this is Yang Shao''s own business. They just throw the pill on the ground, and it has nothing to do with others.


    It can only be said that this Yang Shaozhen will be a ruin.


    Old Sloppy and Zhu Jin didn''t think so. They knew Yang Teng very well, knowing that Yang Teng would not be fooled by buying a copper bowl at such a price.


    At least until now, they haven''t heard that Yang Teng was deceived. Which time did Yang Teng get a big deal?


    Yang Teng took the copper bowl and stood up to leave the stall.


    A word from the stall owner caused Yang Teng to stagger before he almost fell to the ground.


    "This little friend, you still have to do anything like this. I have a lot more here. If you can buy them all, I can give you a discount." The stall owner said.


    what! Yang Teng knew he was fooled.


    There are many of the same things, indicating that this kind of thing exists in large quantities.


    Things are scarce and expensive, and too many are worthless.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, looking at the stall owner, just about to speak.


    Suddenly felt a strong crisis coming from behind him.


    The stall owner looked up at Yang Teng. He could see clearly, and he saw a big hand suddenly protruding from the sky.


    This big hand opened its five fingers and grabbed Yang Teng.


    The stall owner yelled: "Be careful behind!"


    Yang Teng felt this attack, and his first reaction was to raise his hand to resist.


    He ignored it. It wasn''t the Tianhuangdao in his hand, but the broken copper bowl.


    He also followed the normal way of shooting, quickly inputting aura into the copper bowl.


    At the moment of outputting aura, Yang Teng realized that he was holding the broken copper bowl, and it was too late to put away the copper bowl and replace the Tianhuang knife.


    Behind him, the big hand was coming fiercely, and the moment Yang Teng noticed it, it came to his head.


    "Huh!" Suddenly a blue light skyrocketed, and Yang Teng was surprised to find that the spiritual energy was input into the copper bowl unimpeded, without any jerky feeling at all.


    What''s happening here?


    Yang Teng was not surprised, he immediately realized that this broken copper bowl was most likely a real treasure!


    When the consciousness moved, the spiritual energy poured into the copper bowl frantically.


    "Huh!" The broken copper bowl evoked endless blue light, carrying unmatched power, and wrapped the big hand that grabbed Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" There was a clear and explosive sound, and then a scream was heard.


    Looking at the cyan light behind Yang Teng, there was a trace of blood mist in the middle. The big hand that grabbed Yang Teng was shattered by the cyan light inspired by the copper bowl and turned into blood mist.


    With that scream, the big hand and the arm were completely shattered, and the void returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Several people standing next to him stared blankly at the copper bowl in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng was also stunned. He held the copper bowl in his hand and kept the posture of resisting attacks backwards.


    The stall owner was even more dumbfounded, staring at the copper bowl in Yang Teng''s hands without blinking, and could not say a word with his mouth open.


    This copper bowl came from his stall, but he didn''t know it had such power.


    From the blow just now, it can be seen that this tattered copper bowl is definitely a rare treasure.


    The power displayed by that big hand just now is at least a semi-sage level powerhouse, and it may even be a saint level powerhouse.


    A powerful man of that level took a blow, but was easily defeated by Yang Teng inadvertently using a copper bowl.


    A treasure used by a monk in the congenital realm during the Juyuan Period easily destroyed an arm of a semi-sage or a strong saint.


    Without even thinking about it, this treasure is definitely a rare treasure, and you can''t exchange it for many beast pills.


    The stall owner regretted it and stood up abruptly.


    His actions immediately aroused the vigilance of the gopher and the old sloppy people.


    Immediately protect by Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng also retracted his raised arm and looked at the stall owner with a smile on his face, "This fellow, you just said that there are many good things like this, right? You might as well take them out and have a look. If they are all good, I can. Buy it all."


    Yang Teng''s words made the stall owner very uncomfortable. If he heard it before, the stall owner would definitely take out everything without hesitation and exchange it with Yang Teng for the healing pill.


    "Exchange other things, wait a minute." The stall owner pointed to the copper bowl in Yang Teng''s hand, "Let''s talk about this copper bowl first."


    Yang Teng looked at the stall owner in surprise, "What happened to this copper bowl? I remember that we had a successful transaction. Now this copper bowl belongs to me. I just smashed the copper bowl. It seems to have nothing to do with you."


    The stall owner said: "I don''t want to trade anymore. Give you this wound healing pill and the copper bowl to me."


    "What!" The driller was the first to quit, "You old thing, no one forced you to trade just now! Now that you see that the copper bowl is a treasure, you want to regret it, and dare to do all the good things. Right!"


    The stall owner regrets his death at this moment. Such a treasure has been in his hands for many years, but he has never discovered the true value of the copper bowl. He returned it to Yang Teng for a healing pill, which is more than cutting him. The meat still hurts.


    When Yang Teng¡¯s spiritual consciousness moved, the copper bowl was retracted into the ice king¡¯s ring, ¡°Sorry, you said it¡¯s too late. Give me a lot of healing pills. I can¡¯t trade this copper bowl to you again. Now I am a copper bowl. the host!"


    The stall owner''s eyes flashed, "Let''s discuss it, or I will use these things to exchange copper bowls with you, what do you think."


    The stall owner opened a small box, and the contents of it made everyone''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 1265: One Day Only

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-five chapters


    There are more than a dozen pieces of copperware in the small box.


    Without exception, every piece of copperware is rusty and mottled, showing varying degrees of damage.


    The shapes are different, some are copper pots and some are small copper tripods.


    "So many babies!" The driller''s eyes were straight, staring at the brass in the small box.


    It looks so much like that copper bowl. From the surface, it should be the same batch of copperware.


    Yang Teng also shines, so many babies, everyone will be excited.


    "As long as you return the copper bowl to me, you can choose these treasures, and you can take them all." The stall owner looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Hearing the words of the stall owner, Yang Teng frowned, abnormal!


    The stall owner also realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly said: "The copper bowl is a treasure from my family. If it is not from the family, I will not sell it. The ancestors once explained that the copper bowl must not leave the house. Step. My unscrupulous descendant is ashamed of my ancestor, and I ask you to fulfill it."


    Clumsy acting makes the gophers feel a little disdainful, "I said the old man, according to you, other things are also treasures left by your ancestors, and you can''t leave your house for half a step. Why do you get it on the opening day? Up."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I wish you a prosperous birthday."


    No longer looking at the dozen or so pieces of bronze in the small box, he turned around and left.


    "Don''t go, everything is easy to discuss." The stall owner was anxious, reaching out to grab Yang Teng''s skirt.


    Yang Teng turned and looked at the stall owner, "Why, do you want to buy and sell!"


    The driller said angrily: "This is the opening day. If you dare not follow the rules, someone will let you know what the rules are!"


    The stall owner cried and said, "This fellow, you have to pity me, this old man. It''s not easy for me. I still have to eat at such an age. You can choose these brassware. Just return the brass bowl to me. "


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You are blind, your rags are only worth the fake manual expenses, all of which are included in the Yuan Dynasty beast pill, which is very good!"


    You don''t need to look carefully at these things to see that there is still a certain difference from the copper bowl, especially in front of Yang Teng, a crafting master, it is even more invisible.


    In order to make it more realistic, these dozen or so pieces of bronze ware have also worked hard. It can be said that there is no fault in the shape, but it is a pity that in the refining method, it looks like something of this age.


    It is completely different from the refining technique of the copper bowl.


    Ordinary people may not see this difference, Yang Teng can see the difference in refining methods at a glance.


    The Drill Mouse asked in surprise: "Young Shao, are you saying that these are all fake things?"


    Shao Yang just glanced, so sure?


    "Is it fake? You can''t just say this. Anyway, these things and the copper bowl are not a batch of things. These broken pieces are just imitating the surface characteristics of the copper bowl." Yang Teng said.


    The big hand attacked Yang Teng just now, which attracted a lot of people''s attention, and he was soon surrounded by water.


    There are also many people who are interested in these bronze wares. Influenced by the copper bowls, some people want to try their luck. If there are one or two treasures in these bronzes, wouldn¡¯t it be a big profit?


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, many people retreated. Isn''t this a lie?


    The stall owner made repeated mistakes and lost his best treasures. Yang Teng exposed these bronze wares as a scam. The stall owner suddenly became annoyed and said, "You junior, dare to slander the old man''s treasures, what do you mean!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to pester the stall owner, and said to a few people: "Let''s go, so as not to delay other people''s business."


    "Don''t go!" The stall owner didn''t get the copper bowl back, unwilling to stop Yang Teng and the others.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What else do you want to do! Normal fair trade, you agreed to the exchange plan, I will not steal or rob, you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "You!" The stall owner was so angry that Yang Teng was right. This was the exchange plan he agreed, and it was too late to regret it now.


    "I am what I am! Next time, keep your eyes brighter and stop treating the baby as tattered." Yang Teng walked out of the crowd with a few people.


    The surrounding monks all sighed that Yang Teng''s luck was against the sky, and such a broken copper bowl that no one looked at was actually a rare treasure.


    The stall owner stared at Yang Teng and the others leaving. This was a normal transaction, and he couldn''t regret it.


    Murder for treasure?


    Stop thinking about it, haven''t you seen the end of that big hand just now?


    A strong man of that level has the ability to not show his deity, and can avoid other people''s tracing. The stall owner does not have this ability. I am afraid that he will be arrested by the monks who maintain order before he takes action.


    "I said old man, how do you sell these copperware." Someone asked the price of other copperware.


    The stall owner replied with a dull gaze, "Three saint-level beast pills, no price!"


    "You really dare to ask for the price, I really thought that there could be a baby like that just now! You should keep it for yourself to play." The monk who was trying his luck and picking up a bargain gave up the idea.


    The stall owner sat down angrily, "My things are at this price. If you can''t afford it, get out!"


    "What kind of person, I don''t have that vision, so I handed over the baby and got angry at us!" The monks onlookers were unhappy and condemned the stall owner.


    In a blink of an eye, there was no one in front of this stall, and no one wanted to deal with such a stall owner.


    The stall owner''s expression was dull, he hadn''t recovered from the blow just now.


    After a while, other places on the opening day also heard this news, knowing that a rare treasure had appeared here.


    Countless monks rushed in from all directions, and soon the water around the stall was blocked.


    When the stall owner saw such a lively scene, he immediately cheered up, "Everyone, what you said is true, and that treasure was bought from me. If you are interested in trying your luck, please hurry up, only With so few pieces, there will be no chance if you come late!"


    Regardless of the character of the stall owner, he still had a certain ability in doing business. After some flickering, a dozen pieces of bronze ware were quickly robbed.


    A piece of bronze with three saint-level beast pills, the price seems high, but it can be accepted in front of the real strong.


    If you find a treasure, wouldn''t it be a big profit?


    The stall owner¡¯s strategy is a little different this time. Before the transaction, he is not allowed to touch the bronze ware. After he decides which one to choose, he will immediately pay the animal pill before he can touch the bronze ware.


    Although they all know that this is because the stall owner is afraid of being seen that these bronze wares are fraudulent, there are many people who have a fluke mentality. Only after buying the bronzes, they have not found anything magical for a long time. I am sure that this is a fake thing. , Just determined that I was fooled.


    I found that there is no way to be deceived. This is the case on the opening day. As long as it is not forced to buy and sell, it can only be deceived.


    The stall owner was greedy for money for a while, and also caused a lot of trouble.


    The monks who can take out three saint-level beast pills to buy bronze are all strong.


    It doesn''t matter if these people are fooled, they all remembered the appearance of the stall owner. Several strong men planned to send people to watch the stall owner closely, and wait until he leaves the opening day!


    Yang Teng and his entourage left the stall and did not go to other places. Good luck could not always fall on him. Today¡¯s great harvest made Yang Teng satisfied and brought a few people back to their own stall.


    The gopher and the ghost looked at Yang Teng admiringly, "Young Master Yang, how can you be sure that it is a treasure? Why are you sure that those bronzes are fake without looking at other bronzes."


    "It''s very simple. I am a refining master. It is easy to judge from the perspective of refining." Yang Teng explained.


    The Gopher gave a thumbs up, "Yang Shao is amazing. All of us treat the copper bowl as a tattered one. Only Yang Shaohui knows the bead and realizes that it is a treasure."


    "Okay, don''t flatter me and prepare for today''s sale. Tell everyone who came to buy the pill. Our sales will last until the evening. After today, the pill will not be sold on the opening day." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Why, the business is so hot and it just ended, isn''t it a pity." Ghost Lingjing said with a pity.


    The drill mouse immediately understood what Yang Teng meant.


    Selling for another day today, the number of Beast Pills exchanged is large enough to sustain the expenses for a long time.


    Yang Teng initially decided to sell the pill for the purpose of attracting attention, letting the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng know that there is such a miraculous pill, so as to attract collaborators.


    Yang Teng doesn''t want to be a businessman. He still has a lot of things to do. It is impossible to waste time and energy on this.


    Not long, the sky is bright.


    There was a long queue in front of the booth, and some people even didn''t leave last night, just to get ahead and get the medicine as soon as possible.


    "Everyone, due to the limited quantity, we Yang Shao decided to end the sale this evening. Those who want to buy the pill, please line up to buy. After the opening day, if you want to get the pill, the price may fluctuate." Mouse announced Yang Teng''s decision loudly.


    "How could this happen! Didn''t it say that the sales for ten days?" Someone questioned loudly.


    The drill mouse replied: "This fellow gang may have a wrong memory, did some of us say that it will be sold for ten days. Do you think it is possible to supply such a magical pill in unlimited quantities. We Yang Shao understands everyone, and this is the reason. Some pill will be sold on the opening day. If you think the quantity is too small, after the opening day, there will be a place to sell the pill."


    The Gopher''s words were clearly meant for those chambers of commerce. At the beginning, he took the initiative to send them to the door. No chamber of commerce was willing to cooperate, and the Gopher''s words were ridiculed.


    Now that the effect of the pill has been verified, I believe that collaborators will come to the door soon.


    "If you want to get the pill, line up!" Gui Lingjing shouted loudly.


    Those monks who were still hesitating, immediately joined the ranks, and waited and watched, there was really no chance.


    According to yesterday''s form, the boring rat and the ghost spirit collected the animal pill, and Yang Teng cashed the pill and started selling the pill again.


    The scene was obviously hotter than yesterday, and the team was discharged so far that it hindered the business of other stalls.

 Chapter 1266: Teach dog leg

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-six chapters


    This kind of situation has never happened on the previous opening days, and there has not been such a hot sales trend of any kind of trading product that can make monks line up to buy.


    Fortunately, the surrounding stalls also got a certain benefit, so they did not oppose Yang Teng''s stall.


    Originally, this was the most fringe area, and not many people paid attention to it. Because of the hot sales of pill, it brought many people.


    Not everyone is interested in medicinal pills, and monks without the ability to buy them will naturally not go in line, so they also went around other stalls by the way, which opened several stalls around them.


    These stall owners learned that the pill will be sold for only two days and will end this evening. They are all a little melancholy. Without the attraction of the pill stall, there will not be so many people coming over tomorrow.


    Today¡¯s sales speed is significantly faster than yesterday, eliminating the need to experience the effects of the pill. From the beginning, selling the pill. The orderly order also makes the sales process much easier.


    Outside the team, several people are paying attention to the sales here.


    "Sanzi, this is the pill that you said has no value!" A young man scolded a subordinate next to him with an angry look.


    "Master, you can''t blame me for this. When the gopher came to the door, I had never seen anything like this before, so I drove the gopher away. Who knew that this kind of thing was sold at a high price." The subordinates said aggrieved.


    "Huh! Things that are short-sighted! The more you have never seen it, the more likely it is to sell at a sky-high price. I heard that the young man bought a rare treasure from an inconspicuous stall yesterday. What does this mean! Such a unique vision!" The young man was also a little unconvinced in his heart, and this guy was taking over any good things.


    "You won''t be chasing after the things in the past, and then we must negotiate a good cooperation, and we must never miss this opportunity again!" The young master ordered.


    "Master, look over there, aren''t they from the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce? They don''t want to cooperate with the Gopher, right?" The third son pointed to the other side and said.


    The young master looked in the direction of the third son''s fingers. It was indeed a member of the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce, and he frowned. "Give me the person who followed the Zheng Family closely. If they get this opportunity, it will not be good for us."


    The third son immediately discovered that not only the Zheng family had sent people over, but almost all the major chambers of commerce in Mochizuki Liufeng had sent people over, and there were also some big forces watching.


    It is not easy to negotiate a partnership with the driller.


    "Master, do you want to go over and get in touch with that young man, and start first," Sanzi suggested.


    The young master hesitated. If you do this, the intention is too obvious. Isn''t this a signal to the competitors? Tell everyone, let''s start first.


    do not care! In case of being preempted by others.


    The young master immediately walked to Yang Teng''s side. He knew that the driller was only Yang Teng''s subordinate, and was responsible for collecting the beast pill. He couldn''t talk with the driller, only to find this young man.


    "Brother, can you take a moment, our young master has something to tell you." The third son stood proudly in front of Yang Teng, speaking with a powerful and dog-like style.


    Yang Teng''s most uncomfortable thing is this kind of person. He has no abilities, and relying on a backer behind him, he can''t be bullied.


    "I don''t have time, I haven''t seen me being so busy, what''s the matter, wait until today''s sales are over," Yang Teng said without raising his head.


    "What is your attitude! Our young master condescends to come here, this is to give you a face, you actually said that there is no time!" Sanzi said angrily.


    "Please line up to buy the pill. If you don''t want to line up, you will spend a high price. Don''t buy the pill and stand aside, don''t delay our business, you don''t understand this rule!" Yang Xin reprimanded unceremoniously.


    "You!" The third son was furious, he had never suffered this, that is, the young master called him the third son, and who would dare not call him the third son.


    This woman actually talked to him like that.


    "Get out of the way, and dare to stop us from doing business, don''t blame me for teaching you the rules!" Yang Xin can ignore these, just a servant.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see how you teach me the rules!" The young master looked at Yang Xin with great interest. It is really rare to see people who dare to say this to Mochizuki Liufeng.


    As the so-called hitting a dog depends on the owner.


    Yang Xin raised her head, with an extra rune in her hand, and said unhurriedly: "I say, don''t buy the pill, please go aside!"


    The young master is unmoved, and the three sons are more excited.


    The young master had a very simple idea. He rejected the offer of the gophers to take the initiative to deliver them to the door. The sales of pills were so hot that the other party controlled the initiative.


    Now we must be tougher and regain the initiative so that we can gain greater benefits.


    The third son looked at Yang Xin arrogantly, "Mochizuki Liufeng''s rules, it''s not your turn to decide! I''ll stand here, what can you do to me!"


    Seeing the dispute over here, the drill rat cried out in his heart. Shao Yang didn''t know the origin of this person, but he knew very well.


    There are four strongest chambers of commerce in Mochizuki Liufeng. The chamber of commerce where this young master belongs is one of the four. If you offend this one, you have to be careful in Mochizuki Liufeng in the future. You may go out someday. Was tricked.


    As the name suggests, there is a mouse character in the name of the gopher, and the character is also cautious, thinking before and after doing everything.


    Just about to come over to remind Yang Teng that this young master cannot offend.


    Yang Xin acted here, and even a subordinate dared to yell in front of her. If he didn''t teach this subordinate, it was not Yang Xin''s character.


    Raising his hand was a rune and threw it out to the three sons.


    The third son did not expect this woman to dare to take action, without any defense.


    There was a flash of light in front of him, and a rumbling thunder exploded above his head.


    "Kacha!" A bolt of lightning fell accurately on the head of the third son.


    The power of this Explosive Talisman is not the strongest, and Yang Xin didn''t even think about killing the three sons, but just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, even so, after the power of the Thunder Explosion Talisman broke out, the three sons were still in a panic.


    The strong lightning attack caused the third son''s hair to stand up, his face was pitch black, and the clothes on his body exuded green smoke.


    The young master was taken aback, and his first reaction was to jump away.


    No one was prepared for the sudden loud noise, and the monks who followed this young master also reflected the same, and those monks who were lining up to buy the pill, looked at this side with horror.


    There are people who can manipulate thunder and lightning!


    Yang Xin looked at the third son with disdain, "Teach you a little lesson, no matter how presumptuous you are, I will never forgive you!"


    The third son was so frightened that he no longer dared to talk nonsense, and looked at his young master helplessly.


    The young master looked gloomy, and his people were being teased like this. This was slapped in the face in public, so how could he stand on Mochizuki Liufeng in the future.


    "What do you mean! People who attacked me, don''t give me a clear explanation today, I can''t spare you!" The young master hasn''t realized that these people are not afraid of him. They are still in a tough posture.


    In several other places, those who wanted to cooperate with Yang Teng were interested in seeing this scene.


    Yang Teng stood up, "What am I going to explain to you! I still want to ask you, if we have delayed our business, you are justified! Isn''t it just that the opening day is held by your family? Do whatever you want! If you are not convinced, what means are there to use it."


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you!" The young master on the other side was furious. How could he be afraid of Yang Teng, a stranger.


    "You two, please calm down your anger. This is the opening day. If you have something to say, don''t do it." A monk walked over quickly.


    "Leader Su, what do you mean! Didn''t you see me being teased!" The young master looked at the visitor displeased.


    This Su commander is the commander who maintains order.


    After yesterday''s crazy sales, the little boss reported the situation here, but he didn''t dare to hide it. If such a major event happened, the above would definitely pay attention to it. It''s better to report it in the morning.


    The people above are also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and if something happens, it is not good for the whole opening day, they will also be reprimanded for doing things badly.


    So today I sent a monk at the commanding level to bring people over to maintain order.


    The commander Su¡¯s face was a little unhappy, "Master Peng, I have seen what happened just now. It was your subordinate who blocked people from doing business normally, and then provoked, how do you think I should deal with it."


    This commander Su did not have a good impression of Young Master Peng, and he would not do any good to maintain this Young Master Peng.


    He had heard that this young master Yang was generous and gave the little boss a great advantage yesterday.


    Today, I helped Shao Yang to speak, and deal with this matter well, without his benefit!


    "Commander Su! You mean my person is wrong!" Young Master Peng glared at Commander Su.


    Commander Su said: "Master Peng, it¡¯s not that I said who was wrong and who was right. So many people in the room have seen what happened just now, so I can¡¯t take one of your favors. Su¡¯s duty is to maintain the order of the opening day and not allow anything. People are making trouble on the opening day. If you feel that my words are not worthwhile, we can go to the city lord¡¯s mansion and ask the lord of the city to uphold justice!"


    Although Su Commander is only a leader, the backer behind him is Lord City Lord.


    So speaking also has a lot of weight.


    Such a small matter, it is certainly impossible to trouble Lord City Lord.


    Young Master Peng looked ugly, and pointed to Su commander and said angrily: "The surname is Su! You remembered it for me! Today''s things are endless!"


    "Let''s go!" Young Master Peng flicked his sleeve and left.


    The people sent by the forces in the distance, seeing this scene, had a little bit of understanding of Yang Teng.


    If you want to cooperate with others, you have to take a cooperative attitude and negotiate with a superior attitude. It is destined to have no results.


    The young lady Peng was so self-righteous just now, but she turned into a despair.


    "Thank you Su Commander for being fair, brothers will not forget this friendship." Yang Teng handed over to Commander Su to thank him.


    Su Commander''s heart was full of joy, and he just stood up and said a few words to get the benefits, this Yang Shaozhen opened his face.


    "Young Shao, you have to be more careful. The Peng Shao was not easy to provoke. Their Peng Family Chamber of Commerce is very powerful in Mochizuki Liufeng." Commander Su reminded Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1267: Collaborators who took the initiative to deliver

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-seven chapters take the initiative to deliver the collaborator


    Yang Teng expressed his gratitude to Su Commander, but he did not agree.


    He doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but others bully him. This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate. It doesn''t matter whether he is the Pengjia Chamber of Commerce or the Lijia Chamber of Commerce, he can do business well, whatever he wants. If you want to use some shameful means, then See who is more ruthless.


    After Peng Shao''s uproar, no one came to make trouble without opening his eyes.


    One day''s sales soon ended.


    The boring rat is still a bit reluctant to sell such hot sales.


    There are still many monks waiting in line to buy the medicine.


    "Everyone, due to the limited number of medicinal medicinal preparations, we can only sell so many on this opening day. After a few days, we will choose our partners and join the chamber of commerce for sales. Friends who are interested in buying medicinal medicinal tablets, please pay more attention to this aspect. News." Yang Teng announced the end of the sale.


    "I said you young man, if you have a pill, just sell it. You have to wait until the opening day is over. Do you want to raise the price and earn more of our animal pill?" someone shouted.


    "You can''t be too black-hearted. We have been in the team for so long, so we can''t let us go back empty-handed. It doesn''t matter if the number is small, you can sell us as many as you want."


    The gopher looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "Young Master, or I will sell less."


    Yang Teng ignored the driller and put away all the beast pills he had earned.


    Once this example starts, there is no way to end it. It is impossible for someone to buy and continue to sell. When will it be the beginning?


    "Sorry for the delay everyone''s time. Fortunately, it''s only two days since the opening day. You still have the opportunity to try your luck elsewhere. I really don''t have a pill to offer you for the time being." Yang Teng explained. Yang Xin and the others are about to leave.


    "Stop! You can''t just leave like this. We started to line up in the morning to cheer you up. In the end, you just left. You are too unkind!" Someone immediately stopped Yang Teng.


    "I''m really sorry. When the sales started this morning, I already said that it is only for this day. I can''t help you queue up for a long time. I will negotiate with the major chambers of commerce according to the situation in a few days. , There will definitely be a chamber of commerce willing to sell my pill, so go to the chamber of commerce to buy it.¡± Yang Teng said patiently.


    "That''s not good! Who doesn''t know the virtues of those chambers of commerce, it will definitely not be the current price. Unless you guarantee that the price of future sales will also be the same." The monk who stopped Yang Teng shouted.


    "Impossible, I sold it at a cost price for these two days. I have to support my family, so I can''t work in vain. The price will definitely rise a little, and there will be results in a few days." Yang Teng rejected the monk. .


    He has already thought about it, no matter which chamber of commerce he cooperates with, the price of the pill will not be lower than the selling price on the opening day. As for what price the chamber of commerce can sell, that will be a matter after discussion.


    It is not difficult to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill and Healing Pills, but one thing is that Yang Teng alone is the only one who is refining.


    Therefore, he can only make huge profits by maintaining extremely high prices.


    "You profiteer! You took advantage of us, and you don''t want us to be satisfied today, you don''t want to leave here!" The monk who blocked Yang Teng''s way, encouraged the surrounding monks to stop Yang Teng together.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What do you want to do, do you want to buy and sell!"


    The Su commander immediately brought people over, "Get out of the way! What are you doing, do you want to break the rules of the opening day! If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for throwing you into the dungeon of Lord City Lord!"


    Let alone the benefits that Yang Teng promised to him, his duty is to maintain the order of the Kaifang Day, how can he let these monks mess up.


    The stall owner who trades on the opening day has the right to decide whether to continue trading.


    "Master Commander, we are not trying to break the rules. You have seen that we lined up for so long and finally sent us away like this. It''s really impossible." The monks tried to impress Commander Su.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me disperse it. Yang Shao also said that he will continue to sell pill medicine in the future. If you want to buy pill medicine, just wait for the news." Commander Su said calmly.


    These monks did not dare to confront Su Commander. They represented Lord City Lord and provoke Lord City Lord''s authority without any good end.


    Under the **** of Su commander, Yang Teng several people came out of the crowd.


    Walking a long way out, Yang Teng calmly handed the two jade bottles into the hands of Commander Su, "Thanks to Commander Su for his help today. This little meaning is not a respect."


    Commander Su is not hypocritical, and he just collects the jade bottle. "If Yang Shao has something to do in Mochizuki Liufeng, even if he sends someone to the city lord''s mansion to find me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you.


    "Thank you, Master Commander, then." Yang Teng bid farewell and walked quickly to the depths of Kaifang Day with Yang Xin.


    The opening day went on for two days, Yang Teng just turned around last night, and most of the places have not been there yet, maybe there will be any other treasures.


    Even though this chance is not high, Yang Teng still wants to see more, and learn more about Yinyue Continent through what he learned on the opening day.


    Turning around at random, a monk walked over to meet Yang Teng.


    "This fellow Taoist, take the liberty to interrupt, can you take the time to communicate." The monk came to Yang Teng and stopped Yang Teng''s path.


    The monk spoke quite politely. Yang Teng glanced at him. He was about the same age as him, with a faint smile on his face, which was pretty good from the first impression.


    It is much better than that of Peng.


    "Did you tell me something?" Yang Teng asked.


    The person on the other side smiled, "Introduce myself, my name is Zheng Yuanlong, I am from the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce."


    Yang Teng understood that this one must have come to discuss cooperation in selling pill.


    "Zheng Shao, if you have something to say straight, I don''t like to make rounds." Yang Teng said straightforwardly.


    Zheng Yuanlong laughed and said, "Yang Shao is really bold, so I''ll just say it. I take the liberty to bother Yang Shao. I want to talk about cooperation with Yang Shao on behalf of the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce."


    "I don''t know what Zheng Shao wants to cooperate with me. I came here for the first time, and I don''t have any foundation in Mochizuki Liufeng, how can I cooperate with the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce." Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course it is the kind of magical medicine in the hands of Yang Shao. Today, Yang Shao also said that when he sells the medicine in the future, he will cooperate with the Chamber of Commerce. But with great sincerity, I came to discuss cooperation with Yang Shao. Things." Zheng Yuanlong looked left and right, "This is not the place to talk, so it''s better to find a quiet place to discuss in detail."


    Yang Teng pretended to glance at the driller inadvertently.


    The driller nodded slightly, and Yang Teng said, "Well then, I have to trouble Shao Zheng to find a place. My eyes are blurred at Mochizuki Liufeng."


    "A few, please follow me." Zheng Yuanlong didn''t expect Yang Teng to agree to him so easily. He was overjoyed and quickly led the way, leading a few people to the west of Kaifang Day.


    On the opening day, not only is the sale of various items, of course, restaurants and other places are also indispensable.


    There are countless monks who come to participate in the opening day. Sometimes, taking a break or talking about more important things requires a relatively quiet place. Therefore, the restaurant near the opening day has good business.


    When he arrived at a high-end restaurant, Zheng Yuanlong ordered his buddies to prepare a private room.


    The young and old of the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce came, and the guy eagerly waited on him.


    "Yang Shao, please do whatever you like, no matter if the business can be negotiated today, this meal is considered to be a friend." Zheng Yuanlong said.


    Just a meal, no one cares about this little money.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much about these, so Yang Xin and the old sloppy were allowed to order any dishes.


    "Young Shao, it''s true that the driller went to our Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce a few days ago. It was our short-sighted, blind-eyed, who drove the driller out. At that time, the guy still ridiculed the driller. Today I represent the Zheng family. The Chamber of Commerce, apologize to the driller."


    With that said, Zheng Yuanlong was about to stand up and apologize to the driller.


    How can the driller make Zheng Yuanlong do this? He just lives in the bottom of Mochizuki Liufeng, and eats food by listening to the news. The other party is the young and old of the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce, which is pretty good.


    "Zheng Shao, don''t be like this. If you can say that, I will be flattered by the gopher, and if you dare to make you apologize, how can I go down with Mochizuki and Liufeng after the gopher." The gopher hurriedly stopped Zheng Yuanlong .


    Yang Teng''s impression of Zheng Yuanlong in his mind improved a bit.


    The reason why he agreed to Zheng Yuanlong''s invitation was also because of Zheng Yuanlong''s early performance.


    At the same time, the mole rat also recognized the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce, and Yang Teng decided to talk to Zheng Yuanlong.


    He now has the pill in his hands, and there are many chambers of commerce to choose from. There is no need to choose a domineering chamber of commerce, and it is not good for future cooperation.


    Zheng Yuanlong sat down with a smile, "Shao Yang, our Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce in Mochizuki Liufeng dare not say that it is the largest chamber of commerce, but it is also one of the four largest chambers of commerce. The mole and the ghost should know this very well, and I There is no need to brag."


    "I missed an opportunity at the beginning. Please Yang Shao think about whether we can cooperate. I believe that your medicine will be sold in our Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce and will definitely not let you down." Zheng Yuanlong said confidently.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Zheng Shao, it''s not that I am exaggerating. If my medicine is sold in any chamber of commerce, it will achieve good sales results. I just want to ask how the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce is going to cooperate."


    "We thought about two ways of cooperation. One is consignment sales. Shao Yang puts the pill for sale in the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce, and all the benefits gained belong to you, and we will give us some benefits appropriately. The other is, Our Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce is solely responsible for sales. Yang Shao gives us a preferential price, and we add a little price code appropriately. You see." Zheng Yuanlong said.


    Both methods have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    In line with the principle of reluctance to worry about it, Yang Teng naturally chose the second method and set the price of the pill to the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce. As for the price at which the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce sells it, that is their business.

 Chapter 1268: discuss

    Chapter 1268 Discussion


    Zheng Yuanlong never expected to negotiate a cooperative relationship with Yang Teng so easily, and Yang Teng determined that the cooperative relationship was the second type.


    This way of cooperation gives the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce more room for operation.


    After a meal, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    Yang Teng told Zheng Yuanlong that the mole rat and the ghost spirit are responsible for the future contact between the two parties. He wants to refine the pill and practice and does not have much time to participate in these things.


    This made the driller and the ghost spirit overjoyed.


    Being able to get Yang Teng''s trust was something that the two of them had never expected.


    However, after thinking about it, the Driller understood that Shao Yang didn''t care about this little thing at all. He must do a good job and must not fail Yang Shao''s trust.


    The news of the meeting between Yang Teng and Zheng Yuanlong was sent to the ears of several other chambers of commerce.


    Several other chambers of commerce and major forces all knew that they had little hope, and they waited patiently for Yang Teng with the idea of ??a last try.


    This is how things are, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Gophers have visited many chambers of commerce, no one wants to sell medicinal pills, and they have ridiculed Gophers.


    Others see the hot sales of the pill, and they are sure that this pill can definitely cause a boom.


    But they all wanted to wait a little bit, and couldn''t talk to Yang Teng about cooperation at such a time. That would allow Yang Teng to take the initiative and the subsequent negotiations would be at a disadvantage.


    But he never thought that Zheng Yuanlong would contact Yang Teng immediately after Peng Shaoyu returned, and lowered his posture to gain Yang Teng¡¯s favor, and the business was negotiated.


    At the end of the banquet, Zheng Yuanlong personally sent Yang Teng and his party out of the restaurant, but he couldn''t wait to return to the family, and he wanted to report the good news to the family and immediately prepare to sell the medicine.


    Yang Teng and several people continued to wander around on the opening day.


    At this time, the others couldn''t sit still, and they came to Yang Teng, hoping to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng told them that he had negotiated a cooperative relationship with the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce, dispelling other people''s ideas.


    This result makes everyone feel helpless. Such a major event can be negotiated in a single meal, which is too trivial.


    These people have never thought about what they think is enough to make a chamber of commerce a superpower. In Yang Teng¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. Yang Teng doesn¡¯t care which company he works with, as long as he feels comfortable. can.


    Zheng Yuanlong''s attitude of cooperation happened to make Yang Teng very comfortable.


    After sending these people away, Yang Teng turned around on the opening day.


    The luck is not bad, it is impossible to encounter treasures like the copper bowl again and buy some refining materials and elixir.


    Compared with the Tianwu Continent, the silver moon continent''s elixir prices are very low, and many elixir are not available in the Tianwu Continent. This time the harvest made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    Yang Teng did not wait until the end of the ten-day opening day, and Yang Teng left the opening day and returned to his residence.


    Back at his residence, the Gopher asked Yang Teng about the safety of this place. The house is very large, but there is no defensive power. He and the ghost spirit are okay in other aspects, but they can''t undertake the guarding task.


    With the great success of elixirs, safety has become a big issue.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "What kind of cultivation base do you think can protect the house, the saint-level powerhouse, or the higher-level powerhouse?"


    The burrowing mouse was speechless at once, asking a saint-level powerhouse to guard the house, isn''t this a joke.


    Mochizuki Liufeng was able to find a few powerful saints, such a big figure, who would serve as a guard for a little benefit, and he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    "If it''s just the king and the emperor in the refining period, it doesn''t mean much to us." Yang Teng said: "Don''t worry about safety, don''t dare to say anything else, the strong saint would never want to enter the house easily, if someone really spied on us The house, just wait to get a good feel of Xin''er''s methods!"


    As early as the month before the opening day, when Yang Teng was in retreat to learn the pill furnace to refine the sky, Yang Xin began to deploy everything and deployed a large formation in the house.


    This big formation integrates maze formation and killing formation, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    The drill rat didn''t understand why Yang Teng had such confidence.


    "Gopher, you take time to find a few people, usually clean up the house, if there are guests visiting, it is good that someone will come forward to receive it." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Shao Yang, do you have any specific requirements in this regard?" the driller asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Being diligent, knowing the rules, no special requirements. Remember, don''t recruit people from other forces."


    The gopher hurried to work.


    Later, as the sales of elixirs started, it was really inconvenient that there were not many people in the house.


    Half a day later, the driller brought back ten people, five men and five women.


    Leading ten people to see Yang Teng, "Yang Shao, these people have been carefully selected by me, and there will never be any problems."


    What the driller is best at is to snoop on news. Naturally, he must be absolutely cautious in this regard and not allow people from other forces to infiltrate.


    Yang Teng looked at several people, "Driller has told you everything that should be said."


    "Don''t worry, Shao Yang, we know the rules." Ten people replied loudly.


    "Very well, starting from today, the five of you are in charge of the inner house." Yang Teng pointed to the five women and said. With Yang Xin and Shen Yun present, those five men will definitely not enter the inner house.


    "The five of you are in charge of the outer house. You usually clean the courtyard and receive guests. There is not much to do. Keep in mind that you are not allowed to approach where you shouldn''t go, otherwise there will be any danger. Don''t blame me in advance. Did not remind you."


    After explaining these things, Yang Teng asked several people to go down and do things.


    Half a day later, the servant reported that people from the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce came to visit. The guests who came to visit were headed by Zheng Kun, the head of the Zheng family, and Zheng Yuanlong, a young man who had talked with Yang Teng about cooperation, and a couple of the Zheng family. Elders.


    This kind of battle is enough to show that the Zheng family attaches great importance to this meeting.


    "Okay, I''ll go out to meet him." Out of courtesy considerations, Yang Teng went out to meet him in person.


    When I came to the gate, I saw a group of more than a dozen people standing outside and waiting. Except for one acquaintance, Zheng Yuanlong, most of the others were gray-haired old men, as well as three middle-aged people and two young people.


    "Let everyone wait a long time, please come in soon." Yang Teng greeted the Zheng family.


    Zheng Yuanlong walked out of the crowd quickly, "Yang Shao is polite, our family came to visit today, and did not say hello to Yang Shao in advance, I hope to forgive me."


    Other people''s eyes focused on Yang Teng, looking at the young man who took out the magical medicine.


    These days, Zheng Jiaquan collected news about Yang Teng and his party.


    What surprised the Zheng family was that before the opening day, there was almost no news about Yang Teng and his party.


    No one knows when the Driller and Yang Teng walked together, but they knew that a month ago, the Driller bought a house in the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng, and then started buying large quantities of elixir.


    Then Yang Teng started selling pills on the opening day.


    As for the other news, Yang Teng and his party seemed to have appeared suddenly, without warning.


    As for where Yang Teng and his party came from, and what they came from, I don''t know anything.


    If it were the past, the Zheng family would definitely spend a high price to sniff out some news from the gopher.


    Now he can''t do this. The mole is already Yang Teng''s person. If he does this again, isn''t it going to destroy the cooperation that the two parties have reached.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng and his party have not been probed, the magical effect of the pill has been verified, which is enough.


    During this period of time, the Zheng family was not the only person who was investigating the news of Yang Teng and his party. Many big forces in Mochizuki Liufeng showed great interest and inquired about the news through various channels.


    What made everyone helpless was that there was too little news about Yang Teng and his party.


    In order to cover up those guys who had killed them in the outer city, Yang Teng and the others never revealed their true identities, which also made it impossible for countless interested people to find out.


    No one will link these two things together.


    "Everyone, please talk in detail inside." Yang Teng invited the Zheng family to enter.


    It can be seen from the formation of the Zheng family and his party that the Zheng family attached great importance to today''s meeting.


    Entering the living room and taking a seat, Zheng Yuanlong introduced the people from the Zheng family to Yang Teng, and then said: "Yang Shao, after the cooperation was reached on the opening day last time, I went back and reported the news to the family. We are from the Zheng family. Everyone attached great importance to this cooperation. After discussion, the Patriarch decided to come and meet Shao Yang in person to talk about more details of the cooperation."


    On the opening day that day, only the cooperation relationship was confirmed. As for more details of cooperation, Zheng Yuanlong did not have the right to decide.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I also said that that day, I just give the pill to your Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce. As for how you sell and the specific details, I won''t be involved."


    Zheng Kun is very satisfied with Yang Teng''s cooperation attitude. Yang Teng will not interfere with how to sell, so that the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce will be more convenient to operate.


    "Shao Yang, forgive me for being blunt. I don''t know at what price Yang Shao is going to provide medicinal pills to our Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce." Zheng Kun asked.


    This is the most concerned issue of the Zheng family.


    "I can provide you with a variety of medicinal pills from the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce. The types and grades are higher than those on the opening day. As for the price, the sales price on the opening day will increase by 50%." Yang Teng said .


    what? The dozens of people in the Zheng family looked at each other suddenly, which was different from what they thought.


    The price has increased by 50%, which is scary enough.


    Take the pseudo-god-level healing pill for example, Yang Teng sold three saint-level beast pill on the opening day.


    After an increase of 50%, the price given to the Zheng family was four semi-sage level beast pills.


    Before Zheng Kun and Zheng Yuanlong could speak, a young man sitting in the last position said: "Young Shao, you are not joking. You all know your sales price on the opening day. Now you have increased the price by 50%. Let us sell it at the Zheng family, should we sell it at a loss?"


    "Yuan Bin, don''t be rude." Zheng Kun falsely accused the young man, but there was no dissatisfaction in his tone.

 Chapter 1269: After many twists and turns

    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-nine chapters have gone through many twists and turns


    The people of the Zheng family cannot accept this price.


    Yang Teng sells elixirs on the opening day. Everyone in Mochizuki and Liufeng knows the price of the elixirs. Now Yang Teng puts the price of the elixirs to the Zheng family for sale so high, what should the Zheng family do?


    While Zheng Kun scolded Zheng Yuanbin, he looked at Yang Teng and wanted to hear what Yang Teng had to explain.


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Yang Teng said unhurriedly, "I sold the pill on the opening day, and I was very clear. In order for the monks to accept the pill, I sold it at cost. Entering the formal sales stage, I can no longer sell at cost prices."


    As for whether it is the cost price, the Zheng family is not clear. The Hamster is also a little confused. He is not sure how many elixir can be refined, but from the cost of purchasing elixir, it seems that there is no what Yang Shao said. so tall.


    Of course, it is impossible for the driller to say that the cost of the medicine is not high. The more Yang Teng earns, the more benefits he can get.


    In all fairness, in any case, it is impossible for the driller to move towards the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce.


    The Zheng family did not know how to continue talking with Yang Teng.


    As a chamber of commerce, the Zheng family certainly understood what Yang Teng meant. When they sold it at cost at the beginning, it was also a helpless move in order to get the pill.


    In order for a new thing to be recognized by the monks, let alone selling at a cost price, it is normal to sell at a loss.


    However, it is impossible to sell at cost prices for subsequent sales.


    In this way, a big problem was eliminated for the Zheng family.


    If you want to cooperate with Yang Teng, you must accept the price given by Yang Teng.


    Give up this cooperation, and fear that Yang Teng will cooperate with other chambers of commerce.


    Although the medicine pill has just appeared, it has already been recognized by the monks. It is conceivable that in the future, like the beast pill, it will become a good thing for Wangyue Liufeng and even the entire Silver Moon Continent.


    If you can''t grasp this opportunity, there will be no next time.


    Before Yang Teng appeared, I had never heard of such a miraculous pill, so only Yang Teng could get this kind of pill. It was unrealistic to want to get rid of Yang Teng and find other channels.


    Zheng Kun thought about it. He didn''t like this feeling very much. He was pinched by others and didn''t even have the most basic pricing power. Is this still the operation of the Chamber of Commerce?


    "Yang Shao, please forgive me, at such a high price, our Chamber of Commerce has no profit. The price is too high, and it is destined to not be too much in sales." Zheng Kun tried to make a fuss on sales.


    If there is only one pill, then everything is easy to say, it is normal to sell it at a high price, after all, only this one, if you can make more points, you can make more points.


    The crux of the problem is that if you want to sell a large amount of pill for a long time, the price remains high and there is no way to sell too much.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Patriarch Zheng, the problem you mentioned does not exist at all. The number of pills I refining each month is limited, and you can''t do it even if you want to sell it in unlimited quantities."


    Zheng Kun was speechless, and the dare to love others did not think about providing a large amount of medicine.


    What''s the point of this? An item that cannot be sold in large quantities is of little value.


    "Patriarch, if this is the case, I think cooperation must be considered carefully." An elder beside Zheng Kun reminded him.


    Zheng Yuanbin also said: "Patriarch, the third elders are right. If this kind of pill is not available in large quantities, it will not be of much value to the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce, and it is not guilty of using various resources to promote this pill."


    Yang Teng ignored the three elders and Zheng Yuanbin. Zheng Kun was in charge. Whether the negotiation can be achieved depends on Zheng Kun''s final decision.


    Zheng Kun said solemnly: "Young Shao, you have also heard that the people of the tribe are not very satisfied with this cooperation. Although I am the head of the family, I can''t go my own way. I always have to get the consent of the tribe."


    "Patriarch Zheng, you are not right to say that." Driller said dissatisfied: "You should also know that there are many chambers of commerce and forces that want to cooperate with Shao Yang. If the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce is not satisfied with this way of cooperation, I I believe Mochizuki Liufeng and other forces are willing to cooperate with Yang Shao."


    Zheng Yuanlong is a little anxious. This cooperation was facilitated by him. If the cooperation with Yang Teng is successful, his status in the Zheng family will be promoted again, and maybe he will be regarded as the core of the future for cultivation by the family.


    On the contrary, if this cooperation is not successful, his ability to do things will be questioned.


    He and Zheng Yuanbin have always been in a competitive relationship. Whether this can be done well this time will be related to the competition between him and Zheng Yuanbin.


    "Young Master Yang, there is no way to discuss the price. You can see if you can give us some concessions in other aspects, such as how many pills we sell, and you give us some rewards from the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce, so that we can better. Big operation and ground."


    Zheng Yuanlong''s words made Zheng Kun''s eyes bright.


    This method is good.


    For example, Yang Teng compensates for how many elixirs the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce sells.


    In terms of price, there is no reduction, you can take this approach to reduce costs.


    Speaking of it, it was Yang Teng who lowered the price in disguise.


    If the proportion of the elixir that is compensated to the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce is high enough, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce can even sell them at the price that Yang Teng gave them, and the compensated elixir will be enough for profit.


    Zheng Yuanlong looked at Yang Teng expectantly, and he firmly believed that the cost of the pill could never be as high as Yang Teng said.


    Things that were tacit to each other, as long as Yang Teng could agree to it, it would explain the problem even more.


    Yang Teng refused without hesitation, "This proposal is very good, but it can''t be realized. As I said just now, the number of pills I refine every month is limited, and normal sales may not be available, let alone give it to you for nothing. Part of it."


    What a joke, he is the only one who can refine the pill in the entire Silver Moon Continent, and the initiative is entirely in his own hands, so why listen to the Zheng family.


    Zheng Yuanlong looked at Yang Teng helplessly, he was absolutely honest to promote cooperation.


    If the price cannot be agreed, he has no choice. After all, the family has to make a certain profit, otherwise, who wants to sell the medicine to Yang Teng in vain.


    Yang Teng''s next sentence made everyone in the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce cheer up.


    "The biggest problem now is that the supply of elixir can''t be increased, so the price will stay high. If the number of elixir is increased, the cost will naturally fall. So I think we have another choice. The way, for example, your Zheng family selects some children who are willing to engage in alchemy masters, and I will teach them alchemy..."


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, the dozens of people in the Zheng family couldn''t sit still.


    "Young Master Yang! What you said is true!" Zheng Kun looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    Being able to learn this kind of alchemy is more meaningful than bargaining.


    Among the children sent to learn alchemy, as long as one can learn this alchemy, the Zheng family will make a lot of money.


    Zheng Yuanlong looked at Yang Teng with an unbelievable look. How could Yang Teng pass on alchemy to the children of the Zheng family?


    I can hardly believe that such a magical pill can definitely make the Zheng Family leap into the sky, and since then become the largest power of Mochizuki Liufeng, and even break out of Mochizuki Liufeng and become a powerful force at the level of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Young Master Yang, you are not lying to us. Now you have agreed to your terms. In the future, when you are training our family children, you will just be perfunctory, and finally say that the children have no talent or something, just find an excuse to send them away. . In the end, it is our Zheng family who suffers." Zheng Yuanbin said with yin and yang strangely.


    In all fairness, Zheng Yuanbin most does not want to negotiate cooperation, which will not benefit him at all.


    Even because of this cooperation, Zheng Yuanlong''s status was elevated and his status in the family was greatly reduced.


    Zheng Kun also reacted. What Zheng Yuanbin said is not unreasonable. Yang Teng is now speaking very well. Who can guarantee that Yang Teng will teach the children of the Zheng family the alchemy.


    "Ignorance! The heart of a villain!" The old sloppy on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and cursed at the Zheng family in an angry manner.


    He didn''t participate in the negotiation. Later, I heard that the Zheng family was coming. The old sloppy wanted to see how Yang Teng cooperated with the Zheng family, so he could listen to it casually.


    When Yang Teng gave such a good condition, Zheng Jiaran suspected that Yang Teng had bad intentions.


    Of course the old sloppy can''t say that when Yang Teng was in Tianwu Continent, he didn''t know how many people taught alchemy, and he had never deceived anyone.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "This is what I can do. Whether I can cooperate or not depends on you."


    There is nothing to explain. The Zheng family thinks this kind of alchemy is extremely magical, but Yang Teng doesn''t take it seriously, just as a means of earning a living.


    There is no such thing as a church apprentice starved to death of Master.


    He didn''t expect alchemy to survive.


    "Patriarch, Yang Shao is upright and will never do that. I think we can cooperate completely. This is a great opportunity for our family." Zheng Yuanlong said eagerly.


    Such conditions are not satisfied, I believe that Mochizuki Liufeng is willing to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    "Patriarch, absolutely must not." Zheng Yuanbin hurriedly stopped and said: "The family children can learn alchemy, naturally it takes a long time. If no one can learn alchemy, we will lose a lot."


    Zheng Yuanlong glanced at Zheng Yuanbin disdainfully, there was a **** loss!


    It''s nothing more than the family did not earn more beast pill.


    It is impossible for the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce to sell medicinal pills at the price Yang Teng gave them. It must increase the price to make some profit.


    Zheng Yuanbin actually said such things in order to stop him.


    Zheng Kun waved his hand, "No need to say, I have my own decision on this matter."


    Then he said to Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, you can be so frank with each other. If I still can¡¯t agree, it will appear that our Zheng family is too stingy. According to what Yang Shao said, I will immediately select a group of outstanding children after I return. Go to Shao Yang to learn alchemy."


    Yang Teng knew that the Zheng family would definitely cooperate. With such a big temptation, the Zheng family could not be unmoved.


    The two sides discussed a few other things.


    Determine how many elixirs Yang Teng provides each month and what grade they are, and then Zheng Kun leads someone to leave.


    The person who sent away the Zheng family said with a sloppy face and puzzled: "I really don''t understand you, why should I teach them alchemy."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Do you think that after the Zheng family has mastered alchemy, they kicked me away and they monopolized the sale of the pill?"

 Chapter 1270: Preach

    Chapter 1270: Preaching


    No use Yang Teng explained, the old sloppy smiled himself.


    Don''t worry about this at all.


    It takes a long time to learn for an unfounded monk to grow into an alchemist, and it also depends on whether he has this talent.


    Even if all the conditions are met, it is basically impossible to grow into an alchemist at the level of Yang Teng.


    Looking at the Tianwu Continent, how many alchemists have been personally directed by Yang Teng, but how many people can compete with Yang Teng in alchemy.


    not a single one!


    Taking a step back, it is impossible to reach such a level without hundreds of years of diligent study and hard training to be able to refine the spirit-level gathering pill and healing pill.


    Not to mention hundreds of years, even decades, it will not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng couldn''t stay in Wangyue Liufeng for too long, he just took Wangyue Liufeng as a foothold, and learned about the entire Yinyue Continent through Wangyue Liufeng.


    Slowly improve his cultivation level here. When his cultivation level rises, he will leave Mochizuki Liufeng. I believe that in a few years, Yang Teng will leave the Silver Moon Continent and go to other places to pursue a higher realm.


    Hundreds of years later, the Zheng family appeared an alchemist who was comparable to the current Yang Teng. At that time, Yang Teng''s alchemy realm was unknown.


    Therefore, such conditions are better than profit margins.


    Conversely, such conditions are also better for the Zheng family than Rangli.


    As a big power, it is short-sighted to pursue limited benefits and wealth. Being able to have several alchemists and refining such a magical pill is the fundamental guarantee for a family and a business.


    This is a win-win situation that both parties are satisfied with.


    Next, the two parties formally started cooperation, Yang Teng provided the elixirs and Zheng''s sold them.


    The Zheng family quickly selected a group of children and sent them to Yang Teng to learn alchemy.


    Looking at these children with different expressions, Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed that the Zheng family was also well prepared, and actually sent more than 30 children.


    Thirty children lined up in a row, standing in front of Yang Teng, ready to start their new life.


    "Everyone, I won¡¯t say much about the tasks you have undertaken. The Zheng family sends you to follow me to learn alchemy. I have a requirement. Regardless of your position in the Zheng family, you must show all your energy and enthusiasm. People are not allowed to slack off. If I find that someone is perfunctory, I will immediately drive you away, do you hear it!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    "I heard it!" The thirty-something children were surprised, and immediately responded loudly.


    Before coming, the family explained a lot of things, considering that Yang Teng might be perfunctory to the Zheng family, and instructed these children to devote all their energy to learning Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    Never thought that when we first met today, Yang Teng suggested that everyone must work hard and no one should be allowed to slack off. This was unexpected to these children.


    "Before officially teaching alchemy, I want to check whether you have talent in this area. You are all elites of the Zheng family, but it does not mean that you have talent in alchemy. If you fail the test, you can only let you advance in advance. Go back, don''t waste this time." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    Some children couldn''t help but murmur in their hearts. They were surprised just now. Why would Yang Teng truly teach them alchemy? He was waiting here. With a word, he could deny their talents and send them away.


    Yang Teng is a good calculation!


    Everyone was thinking, Yang Teng ordered everyone to prepare the elixir.


    Distribute according to the number of people, Yang Teng said: "Go to the first item first. Everyone chooses the elixir in front of them and classifies them according to the three levels of good, medium and bad. Let''s start."


    The thirty-something Zheng family looked at each other. They seldom come into contact with elixir and don¡¯t know much about elixir. How to classify them?


    Just when they hesitated, Yang Teng¡¯s voice came, "The grade of a spiritual medicine is good or bad, directly related to the grade of the refined medicine. How to determine the grade of a spiritual medicine, first of all The medicinal power is considered. Then observe whether the elixir is damaged, including the scars and dark wounds on the exposed face. Finally, we must observe the year and combine these factors to determine the grade of a elixir."


    The thirty-something children suddenly realized that Yang Teng had already said so clearly, they only had to do what Yang Teng said.


    Not long after, everyone had selected the elixir in front of them.


    Yang Teng checked one by one, and Yang Teng was a little dissatisfied with the results of the checks.


    Of the thirty-odd children, only half of them accurately selected the elixir.


    The elixir he gave was just the easiest elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill. If you can''t even choose the elixir of this level, then there is no need to learn alchemy.


    "You, you, and you, you can go back." Yang Teng pointed out a dozen people and announced on the spot that these people do not have to continue.


    "What! Why!" a child shouted loudly: "I''m not convinced, why did you disqualify me with a word."


    "Yeah, you let us choose the elixir, and we have also chosen, so why disqualify us!"


    More than a dozen disqualified children screamed not convinced.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What I said just now! This is a test to test whether you have talents. Those who fail to complete the test are not qualified to continue learning alchemy."


    "Who said we didn''t complete the test, we have all selected the elixir you gave!" a child shouted unconvinced.


    "Okay, very good! Then I will let you understand why you were disqualified!" With that, Yang Teng pointed to one of the remaining children, "You come and tell him why he was disqualified."


    Yang Teng noticed this kid just now. He was very serious when he listened to his speech, and he was also very involved in selecting the elixir. He was the first to select the elixir, but he was not complacent, but went back and checked it again.


    Such a serious attitude is worthy of vigorous cultivation.


    Alchemy is different from other things, it is impossible to accomplish something in alchemy without an absolute investment state.


    The kid who was spotted was slightly surprised, and then walked out and came to the eliminated children.


    "My fellow tribes, forgive me." This kid didn''t have stage fright, and pointed out one by one what was wrong with the elixir selected by these fellow tribes.


    The shortcomings pointed out by the same clan, these eliminated children never speak anymore.


    Most of them were negligent and felt that they were just a few elixir, not a big deal.


    A momentary negligence led to an error.


    There are only a few children, who really don''t have talent in this regard, and cannot accurately determine the level of spiritual medicine.


    "Shao Yang, we were wrong. We were negligent for a while, please give us another chance, OK." Several children who were negligent regretted that they were too late and begged Yang Teng to give them another chance.


    Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "There is only one opportunity. You can''t grasp it. Alchemy is different from other things. You can do it again if you make a mistake. There are many rare elixir, and you can only get one in a lifetime. A slight deviation will cause a pot of pill to be scrapped, and there will be no chance to make up in your life. Your personality is not suitable for alchemists, so go back."


    Yang Teng is responsible for helping the Zheng family train alchemists, but is not responsible for training these children to grow.


    What happened today can be regarded as a lesson for these children. If they can learn from it, they will also benefit a lot in their future lives.


    More than a dozen children left dejectedly.


    They realized that Yang Teng was definitely not perfunctory to the Zheng family, but sincerely nurturing them.


    "Next, you need to test your talents in alchemy. This is the most basic test for getting started. Everyone will try it once to see if they can turn spiritual energy into spiritual fire." Yang Teng pointed to an alchemy furnace, and said to the rest. A dozen children said.


    Choosing a panacea is actually just a test of the character and patience of the children.


    The most critical step is to test the transformation of spiritual energy into spiritual fire.


    Every monk can transform spiritual energy into spiritual fire.


    But not every spiritual fire transformed by a monk can make alchemy.


    For example, the old sloppy cultivation base is still higher than Yang Teng, his transformation of the spiritual fire is very poor, it is impossible to refine the pill.


    So this threshold prevented most people from becoming alchemists.


    A dozen children stepped forward, put their palms on the alchemy furnace, and followed Yang Teng''s instructions.


    Yang Teng stood on the other side of the alchemy furnace and felt the changes in the alchemy furnace. Through this change, one could feel the extent to which everyone''s spiritual energy was transformed into spiritual fire.


    Soon, more than a dozen children did it again.


    "The degree to which the spiritual energy transforms into the spiritual fire determines whether you can become an alchemist and what height you can achieve in alchemy. I don''t have the time and energy to train too many people, so I can only select the best from you."


    Afterwards, Yang Teng pointed to the seven of them, "Seven of you stay, start learning alchemy with me from today, and the others will go back."


    The few people who were eliminated this time had nothing to say. They themselves felt very strenuous in the process of experience, and they couldn''t find the trick at all.


    There is no talent in this area, and forcibly staying is a waste of time.


    It is not that only alchemists can survive in the world, and there is no way to become alchemists, so there is no need to waste time and energy.


    These seven people formally stayed behind and began to learn alchemy with Yang Teng, among them the one who was optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Asked the names of these people, and then took them to the alchemy room.


    "As you all know, my alchemy is very different from traditional alchemy. I am not using alien beast inner alchemy to refine animal pills, but using spirit medicine to refine medicinal pills. Next I will refine a furnace of alchemy. Medicine, you guys are watching."


    Yang Teng randomly selected a few elixir, and quickly refined a furnace of the lowest-level Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Take a taste, what is the difference between this kind of pill." Yang Teng opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and let the seven people taste the Gathering Pills.


    The elixir for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill was a common type, and all seven people knew it.


    After some refining, a few elixirs formed a pill, which amazed the seven people.


    Picking up the Spirit Gathering Pill and putting it in his mouth, he was immediately stunned by the spiritual energy contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The same elixir, the aura that can be absorbed by swallowing is extremely limited, but now I feel huge energy, it is amazing!


    At this moment, all seven people were infatuated with this magical alchemy.

 Chapter 1271: Nobody cares

    Chapter 1271 No one cares


    Desire for success is the natural instinct of everyone.


    Seeing Yang Teng so easily refining a pot of pill, these seven Zheng family children were all heartened.


    When Yang Teng explained the alchemy, everyone listened carefully, combining with Yang Teng''s process of alchemy just now, and carefully savoring the alchemy.


    Soon, Yang Teng asked each of the seven children to refine a pot of pill.


    I am afraid of comparison in everything. In such a contest, the pros and cons of the seven people are undoubtedly obvious.


    The child who finished first was the one Yang Teng had the most optimistic about.


    Then four people completed the refining of the spirit gathering pill, and the other two ended in failure.


    The two failed children looked very depressed, and did not even dare to look up at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not rush to comment on the five successful children, but said to the two failed children: "Are you feeling very depressed now? Not as good as the five of them."


    The two children''s faces flushed, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Actually, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Success will lead to failure. No matter how great the alchemist is in the world, there is no guarantee that every alchemy will be successful. You have just come into contact with alchemy. This is your first alchemy. Failure does not matter, on the contrary, it can increase your experience, learn from it, understand why you failed, and try to avoid it the next time you practice alchemy. At the same time, you should also communicate with each other."


    The two children looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and were full of gratitude for Yang Teng.


    Then Yang Teng began to comment on the five successful children.


    Said to the child who was the first to complete: "You are only a little short. This pill has not been upgraded to the middle grade. If you control the heat more accurately, the medicine level of this pill will be raised by one level. ."


    The child nodded in agreement. He knew the situation best when he was making alchemy just now, because the first time he made alchemy, his mood was inevitably a little agitated, which caused his emotions to be unstable and a little deviation appeared when he controlled the fire.


    "The first time you make alchemy, it is mainly for you to experience it. If you want to improve alchemy and refine higher-level pills, not only listen to my explanations, but more importantly, you must do more and learn from the process of each alchemy. Experience. You two will talk to each other, and then each will refine a furnace of medicine." Yang Teng ordered.


    The seven children gathered together to discuss with each other, and exchange their experiences.


    Each of them then refined a pot of pill, and the two children who failed the first time also successfully refined a pot of Gathering Pills.


    And Zheng Qi, the son of Yang Teng''s optimistic view, succeeded in refining a middle-grade Gathering Pill this time.


    The seven people were very excited, they had already successfully taken the first step, and from then on they could embark on the path of alchemist.


    "Don¡¯t be happy too early. Alchemy is extensive and profound. I have been on this path for a long time, and I dare not say that I have absolutely mastered alchemy. The same kinds of elixir can be refined in the hands of different alchemists. With higher-level pills, you can also refine more quantities. In this way, the cost will be greatly reduced and the value will be greatly improved. What level you can reach in the future depends on your own efforts."


    Yang Teng encouraged several people.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t accept these people as his disciples, he was still half a master in alchemy.


    Therefore, Yang Teng still hopes that several people will be successful in the future.


    The seven children began to follow Yang Teng to learn alchemy. Yang Teng took time every day to refine some pills, and more energy was devoted to cultivation.


    The cultivation environment of Yinyue Continent is much stronger than that of Tianwu, this can be clearly felt, and the speed of cultivation is also faster than that of Tianwu.


    However, he can still feel the existence of the laws of heaven and earth.


    In other words, Yinyue Continent is also restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Cultivating in such an environment ultimately cannot meet Yang Teng''s needs. Sooner or later, he will leave the Silver Moon Continent to pursue a higher level in a more relaxed environment.


    Yang Teng once asked the driller about the situation of the strongest in the Silver Moon Continent.


    The drill rat is not very clear. According to his estimation, the highest limit of Silver Moon Continent''s cultivation base should be the level of ancient saints.


    This made Yang Teng a little relieved.


    It doesn''t matter if there are restrictions on the laws of heaven and earth, as long as you can advance to the realm of ancient saints, you have the ability to cross the void, and you can leave the Silver Moon Continent with your own ability.


    Everything went on the right track, and the pill was officially sold in the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce.


    In order to prepare for the sale of the pill, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce has been preparing for a long time. After reaching an agreement with Yang Teng, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce began to publicize.


    With the effect of the opening day, the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng all recognized the pill.


    However, at the beginning of the sale, a big problem was encountered.


    The price of the medicinal pill that Yang Teng provided to the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce has increased by 50% compared to the opening day.


    Of course, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce couldn''t help Yang Teng sell the medicine in vain, and they increased the price a little.


    As a result, the final selling price was double the price of Yang Teng on the opening day!


    In this regard, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce explained that Yang Teng needs to earn a certain amount of profit, and the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce must also make money. It is also helpless to increase the price.


    As a result, those monks who failed to buy the pill on the opening day, but were still thinking about buying the pill, were all dumbfounded.


    They thought that Yang Teng''s price on the opening day was very high. Now the price has doubled. How can they accept this?


    For a while, there did not appear to be as hot sales as the Zheng family expected. After the monks asked the price, they turned around and left.


    Almost everyone is like this.


    The elixir that was originally popular has become unpopular.


    The Zheng family was very upset about this. They also counted on the hot sales of pill, to enhance the family strength in one fell swoop, surpassing the other three chambers of commerce, becoming the largest force in Mochizuki Liufeng, and then rushed out of Mochizuki Liufeng, expanding the sphere of influence to the entire silver Where is the moon continent.


    Everything is now empty.


    This was the case for three consecutive days.


    What made the Zheng family even more unbearable was the humiliation from peers.


    The Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce made a vigorous publicity, and in the end no pill was sold. This embarrassing situation immediately became the laughing stock of Mochizuki Liufeng''s discussion.


    In the beginning, those chambers of commerce and forces that failed to negotiate a cooperation with Yang Teng still felt regretful, but now they all laughed at the Zheng family for being fooled.


    Zheng Kun listened to the reports of several elders with a gloomy expression. The situation has not improved in the past few days, which greatly annoyed Zheng Kun.


    "Patriarch, I don''t think it would be better to slow down the sales of pill. If this continues, it will not be good for our Zheng family." said the third elder.


    Zheng Kun did not speak, he was thinking about it. Now the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce has become the laughingstock of Mochizuki Liufeng, and certain countermeasures must be taken. Otherwise, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce will also be affected if this continues.


    "I said at the time that it was too bad to cooperate with that Yang Teng. Not only did he refuse to reduce the price, he actually increased the price by 50%. This is not to show our Zheng family. Let me say that the pill is not that high at all. Cost, he doesn''t know how much he earned from the selling price on the opening day." Zheng Yuanbin said strangely.


    These days, he is the most proud.


    Seeing that the pill will not be sold normally, Zheng Yuanbin''s heart is happy.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to attack Zheng Yuanlong.


    "You can''t say that, Yang Shaoke didn''t cheat us. We are a cooperative relationship. Although Yang Shao did not reduce the price of the pill, he also helped our Zheng family train alchemists. This is not more than lowering the price of pill. Okay." Zheng Yuanlong countered.


    "Yuanlong, what you said is wrong. Yang Teng sent back more than half of his children with a single mouth. Doesn''t that mean anything! I think he just wants to use the reputation of our Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce to improve himself! Now! Well, our Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce has become the laughingstock of Mochizuki Liufeng, but Yang Teng has got a lot of beast pills."


    What Zheng Yuanbin said is not without reason.


    As many pills that the Zheng family took from Yang Teng, he had to pay the corresponding animal pills.


    Yang Teng does not owe credit, nor will the Zheng family be allowed to take the pill first and pay the bill after the sale is completed.


    When Zheng Yuanbin said so, Zheng Kun was also a little worried. Could it be that Yang Teng just wanted to deceive Zheng''s beast pill?


    In order to cope with the imaginary hot sales, the Zheng family bought a large number of pills.


    Now all are piled up in the warehouse.


    From this perspective, Yang Teng seemed uneasy.


    "I think it is too late for us to end the cooperative relationship." Zheng Yuanbin humiliated Zheng Kun and ended the cooperative relationship with Yang Teng.


    "Not right!" Zheng Yuanlong was anxious, and he hadn''t seen any effect yet, if it ended in a hurry, the Zheng family''s loss would be even greater.


    "Patriarch, you have to think twice about this matter. The temporary situation does not mean that you will not be able to sell in the future." Zheng Yuanlong said this, without the confidence.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel." Zheng Kun raised his hand to interrupt the quarrel between the two.


    "You all give me calmness, I will go to see Yang Teng now." Zheng Kun told Zheng Yuanlong to accompany him.


    Watching the Patriarch and Zheng Yuanlong go out, Zheng Yuanbin sneered: "Zheng Yuanlong! If you want to fight with me, let''s be your daydream!"


    Zheng Kun took Zheng Yuanlong to Yang Teng''s house and soon saw Yang Teng.


    "You two, do you have any good news to tell me?" Yang Teng joked deliberately, seeing that neither of them looked very good.


    Zheng Yuanlong smiled bitterly, "Shao Yang, don''t mention it. There is no good news. It has been three days now, and no pill has been sold."


    Yang Teng already knew this through the gopher.


    Hearing Zheng Yuanlong''s words, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why, is there something wrong with my pill, or something else happened. The two of you came over today, did you ask me about it?"


    "Don''t dare, the old man didn''t expect this situation to happen, just want to ask Yang Shao, what should we do next, we can''t just wait, we must find a way to make the business go on normally." Zheng Kun hurriedly Explained.


    The two sides have not yet broken their faces, and there is no need to speak badly at each other.


    Yang Teng was about to speak when there was a drumbeat outside.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Drums resounded throughout Mochizuki and Liufeng.

 Chapter 1272: Drumbeat

    Chapter 1272


    Yang Teng didn''t have any special reaction when he heard the drums. He just felt that the drums were very loud. It is estimated that the whole Mochizuki Liufeng could be heard. Something must have happened.


    Zheng Kun and Zheng Yuanlong couldn''t sit still, they stood up at the same time, and they rushed out of the living room without even saying hello.


    Yang Teng was surprised by the actions of the two of them. This is what happened that made the two of them so panicked. He followed them and left the living room.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The drum sound became louder, with a clear sense of rhythm.


    Zheng Kun''s face was solemn, listening to the rhythm of the drums.


    Zheng Yuanlong''s expression was serious, and he was still muttering something with the rhythm of the drums.


    Yang Teng paused for a while, Zheng Yuanlong was counting the rhythm of the drums.


    As soon as the drum was over, Yang Teng was about to ask Zheng Kun what happened.


    Then the second drum sound rang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The loud drum sound echoed over Mochizuki Liufeng, and there seemed to be a kind of magic in the drum sound.


    Yang Teng felt that the blood in his body was boiling with the sound of the drums. In an instant, his whole body was filled with a fighting spirit!


    To Yang Teng¡¯s surprise, several servants in his house, as well as the children sent by the Zheng family to learn alchemy, heard the drums, put down everything in their hands, and walked out, looking solemnly at Mochizuki Liufeng. The most central direction.


    The second drum sound stopped, and there was a short interval in between, and the third drum sound soon sounded again.


    This time, Yang Teng counted them carefully, and there were 21 drums in total.


    At the end of the three-way drum, Zheng Kun said solemnly: "Drums for the expedition, and the assembly will be held an hour after the three-way. Follow me back immediately and prepare for the expedition."


    "Patriarch Zheng, wait a minute." Yang Teng hurriedly stopped Zheng Kun, "What the **** is going on."


    Zheng Kun appeared very anxious, "This is the marching drum played by the lord of the city. After the three-way drum is over, set off immediately. No one can delay. If there is any violation, after the war, all monks who did not participate in the expedition will be beheaded for publicity!"


    "Young Master Yang, I don''t have time to talk more. I have to go back and gather the family children as soon as possible. I''ll talk about other things later." Zheng Kun left a word and rushed out of the house.


    Zheng Yuanlong did the same, and smiled apologetically to Yang Teng: "Yang Shao, let''s talk about it after the war is over."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand what happened, and looked at Zheng Kun and Zheng Yuanlong stupidly as they left.


    Just about to call the Zheng family''s children who were studying alchemy to come over and ask what happened, the gopher hurried back from outside.


    "Young Master Yang, you heard the drum for the expedition just now."


    "I heard, what the **** is going on, why am I at a loss." Yang Teng asked.


    "That''s it. The marching drum is a rule set by the Lord Mochizuki Liufeng, and it is divided into several specifications. The marching drum just now is twenty-one ring, which is the highest specification of the marching drum. I heard the drum sound. After that, the assembly must be completed within an hour. The monks living in Mochizuki Liufeng are required to participate in the expedition as long as their cultivation base is at the level of the Juyuan Period." The driller simply explained.


    "Speaking of which, I want to participate too?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Yes, whether it is Mochizuki Liufeng or not, as long as Mochizuki Liufeng is at the moment when the drum is sounding, he must participate in the expedition." The driller said affirmatively.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry. Zheng Kun returned to the Zheng family to gather his children in time, and he had enough time to ask questions.


    "Driller, Lord City Lord beats the drum for the march, what is it for and who is going to conquer?" Yang Teng didn''t want to be confused and sacrifice his life for Lord City Lord.


    "This depends on the specifications of the drum. For example, today''s twenty-first ring, it means that a strong enemy has invaded Mochizuki Liufeng, and the entire force of Mochizuki Liufeng needs to be assembled to fight, so the city master will ring Twenty-one drums of conquest. If it is to conquer other forces, the Lord Mayor will make a decision based on the strength of the opponent. Generally speaking, only matters related to the survival of Mochizuki Liufeng, the Lord Lord will gather the entire power of Mochizuki Liufeng."


    The drill mouse was afraid that Yang Teng would not understand it, and explained in detail: "If it is due to the personal affairs of Lord City Lord, the Drum of Conquest will be the lowest level, and we will not be conscripted. Those who are conquered are all the power of City Lord Mansion. If it is to destroy the beast Clan, depending on the situation, Lord City Lord makes the decision."


    "As for today''s highest-level marching drums, I analyze that there are two possibilities. One is a powerful enemy attack, and the entire force of Mochizuki Liufeng must be assembled to fight. The other reason may be the invasion of the orcs. The invasion of the orcs is the most likely. ."


    Yang Teng was even more surprised when he heard the gopher''s words, "Are you saying there was an orc invasion? There are still such powerful orcs around Mochizuki Liufeng?"


    This is hard to imagine in Tianwu Continent. Only in the wild mountains and remote fields can you see the orc group. Human monks occupy most of the territory, and it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    The orcs attacking the human gathering place is simply looking for death.


    Even if it succeeds for a while, it will eventually attract the anger of human monks and slaughter the entire orc race.


    Therefore, the Tianwu Continent is the territory of human monks, and the orcs can only survive in the cracks between human monks.


    The boring mouse said bitterly: "Young Master Yang, don''t you know that it''s not just around Mochizuki Liufeng, but the entire Silver Moon Continent. Let''s put it this way, the land of the Silver Moon Continent, human monks account for at most half. Half is in the hands of the orcs. The sky is mostly occupied by the orcs. The ocean is basically the world of the aquatic animals."


    After hearing this news, Yang Teng took a breath, but he didn''t expect that the living environment of the Silver Moon Continent was so difficult.


    "Young Master Yang, hurry up and gather people to prepare for the expedition, in case the Lord City Lord''s expedition is delayed, you can''t afford it." Drilling Mouse urged.


    Yang Teng also understood that such a major event must not be delayed, and he did not have the strength to fight Lord City Lord.


    Besides, he is now living in Mochizuki Liufeng, and he has the responsibility to contribute.


    On Yang Teng''s side, only Yang Xin''s cultivation base has not reached the Ju Yuan period. As for the few subordinates and the seven children of the Zheng family, these people have a lower cultivation base and don''t have to go out together.


    Yang Teng called several people together and briefly talked about the situation.


    "Since Mochizuki Liufeng has such rules, we can''t go inside and out, and immediately go out with me." Yang Teng ordered.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin are somewhat reluctant. They come from Tianwu and have no affection for Mochizuki Liufeng. It is not worth it to fight Mochizuki Liufeng against the orcs.


    Shen Yun didn''t say anything. Of course, she was very supportive of what Yang Teng was going to do. Only Yang Xin insisted on going with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked the driller, "It doesn''t matter if the cultivation base is low."


    The drill rat said worriedly: "According to the requirements of the marching drum, all cultivators who have reached the Juyuan period must participate, but there is no limit to the lower limit. However, Miss Xin''er has a low level of cultivation, and I am afraid that it will be more troublesome in terms of safety."


    Yang Xin has been indulging in the study of the formations of seal painting runes, and the energy invested in cultivation is limited. So far, he has not been able to improve his cultivation to the Ju Yuan period.


    "That''s good, as long as there is no minimum limit, don''t worry about Xin''er''s safety." Yang Teng was very relieved of Yang Xin''s ability.


    Using various runes as a means of combat, some monks in the Ju Yuan period are not Yang Xin''s opponents.


    The gopher and the ghost spirit will also participate in the expedition. Yang Teng ordered the seven children to stay in the house and guard the door, not to go around.


    Then left the house with a group of people and came to the street outside.


    At this time, the doors of other houses were also wide open, and monks came out from the door.


    It looked a little messy, Yang Teng took a closer look, and it was actually not messy at all.


    There was someone on the street to maintain order and greeted loudly, "Hurry up and all gather here! Don''t linger, are you afraid of death? If the orcs come in, no one should think about it, only guard Mochizuki. Liu Feng, defeat the Orcs to live in stability."


    Following the instructions of the monks who maintained order, Yang Teng led a few people to quickly rush along the street.


    Walking on the street, the monks gathered into a fast-moving stream of people.


    "Hurry up! If you can''t get to the place within the specified time, no one can think about it!" A strong man standing on a building facing the street, holding a big axe in his hand, shouted.


    Seeing the big axe, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of Ximenye, and he didn''t know how Tianwu was doing at this time.


    The team moved forward in an orderly manner and rushed to the nearest outer city.


    Soon I came to the dirty and poor outer city. The tense atmosphere made people ignore the environment and smell here.


    "Does this happen often?" Yang Teng asked the driller in a low voice.


    The driller shook his head and said: "It doesn''t happen very often. An expedition on a scale like today is a rare encounter in a century."


    Yang Teng curled his lips. It was a rare encounter in a century. It sounds like a long time to encounter it.


    In fact, the life of a monk is very long. As long as his cultivation reaches the stage of Ju Yuan, he will encounter many orc invasions in his life.


    No wonder the outer city of Mochizuki Liufeng is so bad, the orcs will invade once in a hundred years, and if they build too good buildings, they will be destroyed in battle.


    However, what Yang Teng did not expect was that the Orcs had not appeared before the outer city area had begun to act.


    Under the leadership of several guards of the city lord''s palace, some monks began to flatten the buildings in the outer city.


    "Hurry up! Be sure to flatten all here before the orcs arrive! Don''t leave the orcs with hidden obstacles!"


    It was so easy for monks to demolish these dilapidated buildings. With a palm shot, a large area of ??open space would be cleared, and then a few people would work together to control the dust. In the process of demolishing the buildings, there would be no dusty situation.


    "You don''t know what Yang Shao, sometimes the orcs invade, and there are some smaller animals in the herd. They will use the buildings as a cover to sneak attacks in secret." The driller explained.


    Yang Teng knew nothing about the orc invasion, and could only get more information from the gopher.


    "Keep up, come here!" The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion who led the team greeted loudly, letting Yang Teng''s team go through the messy building.


    The Gopher''s face changed, "No! This guy sent us to the forefront, everyone must be careful, we are very likely to rush to the forefront to confront the orcs."

 Chapter 1273: Justice

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-three chapters


    Yang Teng naturally understood the degree of danger of being at the forefront.


    "Driller, the personnel arrangement is random, or is there something else to say." The old sloppy asked.


    The drill rat looked puzzled, "It shouldn¡¯t be like this. According to the unwritten rules in the past, those who live in the outer city are arranged outside. Those of us who live in the core area should all be arranged in Back position."


    The reason for this arrangement is also reasonable. The monks in the outer city move more frequently, and they cannot be called the real Mochizuki Liufeng people.


    Moreover, the monks in the outer city paid a limited amount of wealth to the city lord each year.


    Most of the income of Mochizuki Liufeng needs to be solved by the monks living in the core area.


    The monks living in the core area are either rich or noble.


    It deserves to be taken care of.


    Today''s arrangement makes the driller invisible.


    "What are you guys doing! Please hurry up if you''re so slow! You must arrange your formation before the orcs bring them." A guard yelled at Yang Teng.


    "The situation is wrong!" Yang Teng immediately noticed something abnormal.


    Although they were talking, they did not delay their advancement, but the guards still urged them to hurry up, which was obviously aimed at a few of them.


    Yang Teng bowed his head and walked forward quickly, trying not to attract the attention of the guards, and then looked around.


    He suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    After Yang Teng came to Mochizuki Liufeng, he didn''t have much contact with the outside world, so he knew at a glance that he was more familiar, like Zheng Yuanbin from the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Zheng Yuanbin looked at Yang Teng with a smug look. The person beside him was not from the Zheng family, but a monk with the appearance of a guard leader.


    Zheng Yuanbin smiled and talked with the monk, pointing to Yang Teng''s side from time to time.


    Yang Teng frowned, and he was more attentive to Zheng Yuanbin. After dealing with the orc attack this time, he must check this Zheng Yuanbin. He had a perception that he was placed in the forefront and had a certain relationship with this Zheng Yuanbin.


    Soon he left the flattened outer city and came outside the scope of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Here, there are already many monks, some guards shouted loudly, let these people line up, waiting for the arrival of the orcs.


    "Young Master Yang, the situation is not normal. Look at these people, they are clearly monks living in the outer city. Why should we put us with them?" The driller whispered.


    The monks who came here first can be seen from their clothes. They are obviously monks living in the outer city.


    Yang Teng looked to both sides again. The monks who came out of the core area had been scattered unconsciously. They didn''t know where they were arranged. Only a few of them were from the core area.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng already understood that someone was definitely targeting them deliberately.


    "Driller, in the next battle, you and the ghost spirit must not leave my side, and I will keep you safe!" Yang Teng sneered in his heart, and a firm look appeared on his face.


    Want to target him and use the Orcs to kill him?


    It''s not that easy!


    The driller sighed helplessly in his heart. He and ghost spirits are not good at fighting, and they are arranged in the forefront.


    Now I can only hope that Yang Teng will show off his power and guarantee that the two of them will not die.


    The old sloppy sneered: "It looks like we are going to kill today! Yang Teng, dare you compare me with me and see who of us kills more alien beasts!"


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "Just because you are so sloppy, you want to compete with me!"


    The guards yelled to arrange the formation.


    In fact, there is no formation at all. It is nothing more than asking the monks to pull apart and form several lines of defense. Don''t huddle together to avoid interference with each other.


    Looking at the chaotic team, Yang Teng shook his head. What combat effectiveness could such a chaotic team have.


    These mobs cannot be measured by the standard of not returning to the army. The two sides are not the same way.


    If they are fighting alone, these cultivators are all cultivated in the Juyuan Period, which is much stronger than not returning to the army.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of non-returning troops will be higher.


    The line was lined up, and the guards began to look into the distance.


    Some of the monks in the team looked far away and some looked left and right.


    "Isn''t this a gopher? I heard that your kid has been doing pretty well recently. Didn''t it mean that you have left the ranks of these poor ghosts and ran to the core area. Why, is this being driven out by someone, or come back? Experience the poor days." A weird voice came.


    "Mao Si, you guys don''t come to this set, don''t sneer at me!" The driller retorted unceremoniously: "Do you think that when you go to the core area, you will be greedy for life and fear of death, so you dare not rush to the front! I told you You, man, is just to show you today, I am still the warrior who dared to rush to the front!"


    Before the gopher had finished speaking, there was a lot of laughter.


    "Gopher, don''t blow it up. Even you are ashamed to say that you are a warrior. Have you forgotten the scene when you faced the Orc invasion last time? It''s not bad that your kid was not scared to death."


    "Fuck off, Sun Lame, you have the face to say that I am injured because of the fight, but you are better off, and you slashed yourself in your leg, I will be ashamed of you!" Drill Mole replied.


    Yang Teng took a look at it carefully. Although these people spoke to the driller in a mocking tone, the driller was not angry, but was very close to these people.


    "Gopher, these are your friends?" Yang Teng asked.


    "They are all old brothers who ate in the outer city. They once fought side by side." The driller sighed and said, "I just don''t know how many people will be left in this battle against the orcs."


    In every fierce battle with the orcs, Mochizuki Liufeng suffered a serious loss, especially those who were arranged in the forefront. I don''t know how many people will die.


    There were quite a few people who greeted the gopher mole. Yang Teng took a look, and several of them had serious injuries.


    For example, the monk who was called Sun Lap by the driller had one leg long and one short leg, and walked limping.


    "It seems that your relationship is not bad." Yang Teng said casually.


    The driller smiled: "I have experienced life and death together, so the relationship is naturally closer."


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist and a jade bottle appeared in his hand, "Go and give each of those brothers who have injuries a healing pill."


    The gopher looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Young Master, this is too expensive."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "From now on, we are all brothers fighting side by side. Their injuries are healed, and their combat effectiveness will be improved, which is good for us. What''s more, if I die here, I need these. What''s the use of pill."


    Not much but very simple.


    The gopher''s eye circles were a little red, and he greeted Yang Teng deeply, "On behalf of the old brothers, thank you, Shao Yang!"


    Time is running out. The Hamster hurriedly called a few old brothers with injuries together, "Everyone, you should know the magic pill sold on Kaifang Day. This is the healing pill. Everyone takes one. Try to heal the injuries before the orcs arrive!"


    Several cultivators with wounds were dumbfounded, and they all knew the value of this medicine.


    The price on the opening day is three saint-level beast pill in exchange for one, and after the opening day, the price is directly doubled.


    They can''t afford such a magical healing pill, they can only hear people brag about how magical this pill is.


    I also imagined that one day I would gather enough beast pill and buy a wound healing pill to heal his injuries.


    But it is just a fantasy.


    Now, the healing pill is right in front of them, which makes them feel a little unreal.


    "Don''t use the ink, time is limited, if you have a conscience, when you fight the orcs, you can do more to make Yang Shao less pressure!" The driller said to several people.


    All of them nodded their heads, "Driller, I believe you, you are definitely not the one who used the elixir to set the conditions and let Laozi go and die!"


    There is no shortage of such examples, exchanging huge benefits for others to sell their lives for themselves.


    These monks with wounds all believed that the purpose of the gopher was definitely not like this.


    Several people quickly took the healing pill and absorbed the medicine to treat their injuries.


    Yang Teng was not idle either, and continued to take out a few jade bottles.


    "This is the Spirit Gathering Pill, send it to the surrounding brothers." Yang Teng said.


    If he had no selfishness at all, that would not be possible.


    Providing these cultivators with pill will provide an extra guarantee in the battle, and the pressure on him will be reduced a lot.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be cannon fodder, he still wanted to lead everyone to block this side and successfully repel the orcs.


    Although he has not personally experienced the battle with the orcs.


    Judging from the deployment and formation of Mochizuki Liufeng, the battle with the orcs is bound to be a fierce battle.


    These monks who stood in the front, once the formation was dispelled, there was only one destiny waiting for them, and that was the entire army.


    He alone, together with the few people around him, could not resist the orc army, and only if everyone worked together, could they hope to win.


    The drill rat quickly distributed the Spirit Gathering Pill to everyone, telling everyone that if the spiritual energy consumption is severe during the battle, take a Spirit Gathering Pill to immediately replenish the consumed aura.


    The distribution of a few bottles of elixirs made the gopher''s popularity soar. While everyone thanked the gopher, they also thanked Yang Teng for his righteous deeds.


    Needless to say, the cultivators who received the pill had silently remembered in their hearts that they must do their best to share the pressure on Yang Teng''s side during the battle.


    Mochizuki Liufeng''s deployment is divided into more than a dozen aspects. Yang Teng can''t cover everything, and he can''t take out so many pills, so he can only take care of his side.


    The action of the boring rat immediately aroused the attention of the guards.


    Someone came over and wanted to ask what the driller was doing.


    At this moment, there was trembling on the ground under my feet, and then there was a rumbling sound, like thousands of drums beating at the same time.


    "Attention everyone! The orcs are here, and they cheer me up and block the first wave of the orcs!" A guard leader shouted, his long knife gleaming in the sunlight.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s fighting spirit grew stronger!

 Chapter 1274: Rush to me without fear of death

    Chapter 1274 Clash with me if you are not afraid of death


    "Prepare to meet the enemy! Don''t be chaotic, keep the formation!" Each guard drew sharp swords and urged the team.


    No way, such a group of mobs felt the ground trembling, and heard the footsteps of the alien beasts that were speeding up.


    The scene of the orc invasion in the past is still vivid, wherever the orc passed, blood flowed into rivers and corpses across the wild.


    Every time an orc invades, the outer city will be swept over again. Any monk who resists in the forefront will not have one in ten!


    It''s not that the monks are afraid of death, facing the menacing orcs, few people can remain calm.


    The monks who had survived the battle of the orc invasion had warfare on their faces, but were uneasy in their hearts. After this battle, it is hard to say whether they can stand here.


    The riot was suppressed by the guards, who rearranged the line of defense to meet the impact of the orcs.


    Yang Teng and a few people were on the first line of defense. They looked around, showing that the old sloppy and Zhu Jin were fighting to the sky and didn''t care about the powerful orcs.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit were both frightened and frightened, frightened by the coming orcs.


    There are many people in this state with them.


    Yang Teng frowned, and he couldn''t go on like this. Before the orcs came closer, these monks were frightened.


    Cowardly before fighting, it has too much influence on combat effectiveness.


    "Everyone! Are you scared!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    With this sound, all the eyes around him were immediately focused on him.


    The monks looked at Yang Teng strangely, what nerves this young man had, what heroes he was doing at this time.


    "It''s a big deal. You just kneel down and beg for mercy. In the end, you will inevitably lose your life. It is the men who hold their heads up and kill a few strange beasts. This is enough!" Yang Teng raised his long sword high.


    In the sunshine, the long knife exudes a cold light.


    "To be honest, I am more afraid of death than you." Yang Teng''s words drew a burst of laughter, and the tension suddenly eased.


    "But I can¡¯t help it. Since I¡¯m at the forefront, I¡¯ll face it whether I¡¯m afraid or not! I¡¯m richer than many of you, and I still have a great life that I can¡¯t enjoy. The days of struggling are a hundred times stronger! I don¡¯t want to be here the last!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes were suddenly cold, "In order to see the sunrise tomorrow morning, and for the great time in the future, who wants to follow me against the orcs!"


    The long sword pointed to the direction of the orc.


    I saw that the sky in the distance was rendered by the yellow dust, and along with the charge of the orcs, there appeared yellow clouds in the sky.


    The monks were stunned, what does this guy want to do?


    "Dare to fight with me!" Yang Teng shouted again.


    If you want to defeat the orcs, you must inspire the fighting will of these monks, and fight to the death to have the hope of victory.


    "War! War! War!" Old Sloppy and Zhu Jin danced their swords and responded to Yang Teng''s roar.


    "War! War! War!" The driller and the ghost spirit were infected by Yang Teng''s aura, and they roared and roared together.


    At this moment, they felt that their fighting spirit was soaring.


    That''s right, big people like Yang Shao are not afraid of death. What is there to be afraid of these little monks who live at the bottom? What a big deal!


    The footsteps of the orcs were getting closer, and a huge black body could be seen galloping from a distance.


    "War! War! War!" Yang Teng uttered a roar while waving the Tianhuang knife.


    More and more monks roared, each with red eyes, staring at the black monster in the distance.


    Mochizuki Liufeng organized a dozen defenses. At the moment the orc appeared, almost all the defense lines were in chaos, and some defense lines even showed signs of collapse.


    Only Yang Teng¡¯s line of defense burst out with a terrifying warfare. There is only one thought in everyone''s heart. They are all dead. Killing a few monsters is enough!


    The Orc Legion was getting closer and closer, and as soon as it entered the line of defense, the battle was about to start.


    The guards did not stop Yang Teng, but appreciated his actions.


    The guards breathed a sigh of relief. With such a shocking fighting spirit, they could definitely withstand the first wave of attacks from the orcs.


    They were about to urge the monks to form a formation to meet the impact of the orcs.


    There was an explosion in my ears, "Brothers! Dare to rush up with me and give the Orc Army a head-on blow!"


    It was Yang Teng who roared, and the monks around him were startled.


    They have always lined up and waited for the impact of the orcs. If they can hold on for a while, even if they succeed, no one has ever dared to take the lead in rushing to the orcs. Is this young man crazy!


    "Come with me if you are not afraid of death!" Yang Teng opened his legs, held the Tianhuang Sword in both hands, and rushed towards the opposite Orc Legion with firm steps.


    On the two sides behind him are Lao Shan and Zhu Jin, and a little later, Shen Yun and Yang Xin.


    Except for these five cultivators from the Tianwu Continent, no one of Mochizuki Liufeng dared to fight.


    "Kill these strange beasts! Kill!" Yang Teng roared, his pace quickened.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit are all dumbfounded, what is Yang Shao doing, rushing to die on the initiative?


    Immediately, the two of them were infected by Yang Teng''s bravery. With an identity like Yang Teng, they dared to rush up to meet the orc army. They fate, what''s to be afraid of!


    Standing here waiting for the orc army to attack is also dead, why not take the initiative to attack and give the orc army a countercharge.


    "The **** who is afraid of death is standing here, and the man who is not afraid of death will follow me!" The gopher burrower screamed and rushed up. The ghost spirit on the other side hesitated a little, and yelled and rushed up.


    "Chong! Lao Tzu''s humble life is also worth it!" The lame Sun laughed loudly, and soon caught up with the driller.


    He can no longer be called Sun Lap. After taking the Cure Pill, his leg injury has been cured, but he limped for a long time and suddenly returned to normal. Sun Lap is still a little uncomfortable.


    Then what came back was those monks who had wounds on their bodies and were taking healing pills.


    They screamed and rushed up.


    The rest of the monks looked at each other, and they all saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    "Brothers! Charge up and kill these orc legions! People like Shao Yang are not afraid of death, what else can we be afraid of!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Suddenly the emotions of the team were ignited, and the monks screamed and waved their weapons one after another, and followed behind to initiate a charge.


    Such a scene made the guards stupid.


    Their task is to maintain the stability of the team, use all means to ensure that the team does not collapse, and try to resist the impact of the orc army for a while.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use these monks as cannon fodder to dissipate the sharp energy of the orc legion''s charge, as long as it can withstand the momentum of the orc legion''s charge, the next decisive battle will be handed over to the people behind.


    However, what they did not expect was that the line of defense they were in charge of today, instead of showing signs of collapse, rushed up against the orc army.


    The guards had big eyes and small eyes, what should I do next?


    Infected by the front assault team, a guard smashed his upper body clothes with a click, revealing a strong upper body, with a steel knife in his hand, "Fight! These soft eggs can be so bloody, I will fight!"


    "Fight! Our dignified guards in the City Lord''s Mansion are not as good as a group of soft guys living in the outer city!" The guards shouted and rushed up.


    In the distance, the black strange beasts formed a charge line, roaring and rushing towards Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Here, under the leadership of Yang Teng, the defensive line attacked in an all-round way, forming a charge formation headed by him.


    Yang Tengchong was at the forefront, and the monks closely following him formed a sharp spike formation. The charge of the two sides impacted each other, and they were about to collide together.


    Located in the middle of the assault team of the orc legion, several powerful alien beasts are roaring and calling for the impact.


    Suddenly seeing Monk Mochizuki Liufeng on the opposite side, he actually launched a countercharge.


    Several orc army leaders were surprised. What happened?


    They have also participated in many battles to invade Mochizuki Liufeng. It was the first time they encountered a situation like this, which was incredible.


    Several leaders discussed with each other, and they must not let these human monks succeed.


    We must beat down the momentum of the human monk''s charge!


    "Wow!" An orc leader uttered a strange cry, mobilizing the orc army to put the most elite force at the forefront.


    "Wow!" The orc army roared along with it, and the sound resounded over Wangyue Liufeng.


    "Are you ready! Fight with me!" Yang Teng didn''t have to look back, he could feel a lot of people following him, and it is estimated that everyone should have rushed to the line of defense he was on.


    "You make the way ahead, Zhu Jin and I protect your wings!" The old sloppy answered Yang Teng loudly.


    They have both fought together and are familiar with each other''s fighting methods. The old sloppy knows that Yang Teng is best to lead the battle. He and Zhu Jin must protect Yang Teng''s wings from attack, so that Yang Teng can charge and kill with peace of mind.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Kill him so much! Kill him like a river of blood!"


    On the opposite side, the Orc Legion also changed the overall impact formation, and in the fast running, it became a similar impact formation to Yang Teng''s side.


    A black monster roared and ran in the front, the target was Yang Teng.


    On the plains, the two teams are like two stabs, the sharpest parts charging each other.


    The victory is determined in one battle!


    Yang Teng''s fighting spirit skyrocketed, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand was raised high.


    "kill!"


    The distance between the two sides had narrowed to twenty feet, and Yang Teng could even see the bloodshot eyes of the alien beast opposite.


    The huge black body is three feet long. This is a black bison. The two sharp horns above its head are shining with a cold light. The three-foot-long sharp horns pierced on the body. It must be a big **** hole. There is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    The black bison lowered his head slightly, the sharp horn on his head aimed at Yang Teng, and suddenly exerted force.


    The sky blade fell, and a bright moon burst out!


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    The bright moon exploded, and the bright light made the monks who followed Yang Teng unable to open their eyes.


    cut!

 Chapter 1275: Chisel through the Orc Legion

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-five chapters go through the orc army


    The brave wins when meet on a narrow road.


    Faced with this huge black bison, Yang Teng had no fear, and his eyes burst into an invincible fighting spirit.


    Tianhuang Dao fell suddenly, this was his strongest knife.


    Flying in the endless void for a long ten years, I am improving this knife every day.


    The old sloppy who is beside Yang Teng knows the power of Yang Teng''s sword best, and he has been hit hard by it many times.


    Based on the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, integrated into the Mingyue Scimitar, combined with Yang Teng''s own characteristics, the power of this sword displayed is beyond doubt.


    The spiritual energy exerted on this knife contains the power of the great avenue, as well as the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    The bright moon bursts and turns into bright spots in the sky.


    "Moo!" The black bison erupted with a terrifying roar. It relied on its thick skin and never feared any frontal impact. It would often use the double horns on its head to topple everything.


    This is the best way for the black bison to attack. No matter what enemy is blocking in front of him, a charge will open a **** path.


    But this time, the black bison suddenly felt that the speed suddenly decreased during the forward rush, and the endless power in the body seemed to be instantly drained, and the four legs could not support the huge body.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With a dull sound, all the light in the sky plunged into the body of the black bison.


    The damage caused by each light spot is not very serious, and no one is fatal.


    But the victory is that there are so many wounds that are superimposed on each other, and the black bison can no longer support it.


    He heard a loud bang, and the huge body fell to the ground, arousing dust in the sky.


    The two companions behind this black bison had no defense. They had never thought that the companion who charged in the front could suffer such severe damage.


    The high-speed charge made the two bisons too late to escape, so they could only rush forward.


    Two bison separately stepped on the body of the fallen companion.


    The forefoot was unstable, and two bison fell to the ground indiscriminately.


    Waiting for the two bison are two long swords.


    "Kill!" Old Sloppy and Zhu Jin roared, stabbing a long sword in their hands, accurately hitting the black bison''s chest.


    The sharp long sword pierced into the body of the bison, and then the two drew the long sword, and two blood rushed out.


    The monks who followed the Gopher and the Ghost Spirit couldn''t believe what they saw. Seeing the black bison launching a charge, they all thought that Yang Teng, who was at the front of the team, would be headed by the bison.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng only took a single knife to kill the black bison that rushed forward, and the two bison that followed immediately were also easily killed.


    When did these orcs become so vulnerable?


    It turns out that the orcs are not invincible. The charge of the orcs can still be defeated!


    The monks'' confidence skyrocketed, and one by one shouted and followed Yang Teng and rushed up.


    The Orc Legion did not stop charging because the three bisons in the front were killed. Instead, they were provoked. The bisons behind were even more angry.


    "Look at me!" Yang Xin shouted sharply, taking a step forward, with a bunch of runes at hand.


    At such a critical moment of life and death, you can no longer care about the limited number of runes, you have to save money.


    When leaving Tianwu, Yang Xin prepared a lot of animal skins with seal-painted runes and placed them in Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor. After arriving in the Silver Moon Continent, no substitutes were found.


    So if you consume one, you will lose one, and there is no way to replenish it.


    Yang Xin pays attention to not using runes at ordinary times. At such a moment, he can no longer be frugal.


    There are many kinds of runes thrown this time, there are fixed charms and illusion runes, as well as runes that transform the small world independently, and there are also runes with huge sounds and scary sounds such as thunder and flames.


    The strange beasts of the Silver Moon Continent had never seen such a magical thing.


    The effect of the rune is surprisingly amazing, the first to show off is the anchor.


    The dozens of bison rushing in the front were immediately frozen, and stopped the charge abruptly.


    The bison behind the dozen bisons did not bear the power of the anchoring talisman, their bodies continued to rush forward, but their companions were blocking the way.


    As a result, the bison at the back lowered its head, and all its sharp horns were inserted into the companion''s body.


    "Moo!" screamed screams, some of the bison that was anchored in front were knocked over to the ground, some were knocked into flight, and some were killed on the spot.


    The bison at the back were also uncomfortable. The companions had thick skin and thick skin, which made them dizzy, and some even broke their horns.


    The momentum of the charge was interrupted, and dozens of bisons took up a lot of space. The bisons behind continued to charge and joined the chaotic situation.


    At this time, the power of other runes exploded, and on top of the buffalo herd, a series of lightning followed by a huge fireball fell.


    Although the killing effect of Thunder Explosion Talisman and Flame Talisman is limited, the scary effect is hard to estimate.


    The bison herd in the chaos was startled by lightning and fireballs, and could no longer maintain the charging formation, scurrying around.


    More bison turned around to avoid, rushing into the orc legion behind.


    In an instant, the orc army''s charge formation was completely disrupted, and no matter how the several leaders in the formation roared, there was no way to reorganize the charge formation in a short time.


    The opportunity is not lost, Yang Teng''s long sword suddenly swung down, and shouted loudly: "Brothers! The orc army is defeated! Charge up with me and completely wipe out these damned guys!"


    The old sloppy beside Yang Teng was funny, the Orc Legion opposite was just a little messy, how could it be said that it was defeated, Yang Teng really dare to brag.


    If it was so easy to defeat the orc army, the city lord of Mochizuki Liufeng would still use such a great effort to fight, and send a few people randomly to kill the orc army.


    However, the monks behind did not think so.


    This was the first time in history that he took the initiative to attack the Orc Legion and resisted the charge of the Orc Legion.


    What made them even more unexpected was that there was no damage to their own side, and they easily knocked out the orc legion''s charge. Not to mention some strange beasts, they also disrupted the orc legion.


    This is definitely the first time in history.


    Such a big victory brought great confidence to everyone, and Yang Teng''s call made everyone excited.


    "Charge! Kill the orc army!" The monks behind raised their swords together, shouting and rushing up.


    The aura is invisible but there is, and the momentum of the orc legion is beaten down, and the momentum of the monk climbs to a peak.


    Yang Teng held the Tianhuang Knife and continued to attack. On the way forward, he quickly used the colorful fantasy power to repair the wounds in his body. Just now he used the power of the great road to cause his body to be injured again.


    In such a battle, there must be no negligence, and the body must be maintained.


    In the next battle, Yang Teng could no longer continue to use the power of the Dao, and must wait until the Dao scars in his body were completely repaired.


    Yang Teng formed a sharp knife and slammed into the Orc Legion. The others followed closely, keeping the formation intact.


    The panicked orc army, how can they organize an effective charge, some turned around and fled, and some invited rushed up to fight.


    The internal thinking has not been unified, resulting in the orc army being like scattered sand.


    This provides Yang Teng with even greater opportunities.


    Yang Teng saw one direction and continued to attack. His idea was very simple. He cut through the formation of the orc legion, and then turned around to fight back. This battle was basically over.


    I believe that the team deployed behind them, even if they don''t take them seriously, will seize this rare opportunity to rush forward and help them defeat the orc army in one fell swoop.


    There was chaos on the battlefield, and the monks were soaring. Under the leadership of Yang Teng, they attacked steadily. The sharp-knife-like charge formation continued to attack the orc army team, and every charge could make certain progress.


    This rush lasted for an hour, and finally couldn''t see the bison in front of him. Yang Teng realized that he had successfully pierced the Orc Legion.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin who followed him were exhausted, and they kept hitting them for an hour without any rest.


    Although using the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish spiritual energy, the body is slowly getting tired.


    Finally, a **** road was broken.


    I can finally catch my breath.


    Looking at a few people, their bodies were already stained with blood, and the blood dripped down the corners of their clothes. Fortunately, they were all the blood of foreign animals, and they were not harmed.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun''s situation is a little better. The two of them never come into direct contact with the impact of a strange animal. They hide behind the three people in front of them, and pay attention to protecting the sides and back of the three people, so they don''t look so embarrassed.


    Afterwards, the boring rat and the ghost spirit.


    The two were panting violently. Until now, the two of them couldn''t believe it, so they pierced the formation of the orc legion?


    It''s not just that the two of them couldn''t believe it, the monks at the back looked at each other in surprise.


    These cannon fodder of them actually have a day of turning over.


    This time not only got rid of the fate of cannon fodder, but defeated the orc army.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were on the young man in the front.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that this young man''s contribution is all to achieve such a record.


    At the moment when the mole rat distributed the pill, they were still thinking, taking their hands short, since they have accepted the pill, they must report it back to them and try to protect Yang Teng during the battle.


    After the battle began, everyone did not expect that Yang Teng was the one rushing to the front.


    "Hurry up and adjust, let''s rush back!" Yang Teng looked behind him. Although the formation of the orc army was pierced, the orc army was not really defeated and was still fighting behind him.


    The pierced orc army began to adapt slowly, closing from both sides to the middle, trapping many monks in it.


    Looking in the direction of Mochizuki Liufeng again, Yang Teng was surprised that they made such a move. The monks on the second line of defense were actually indifferent, and did not take advantage of the situation to rush, and work with them to defeat the beast. Clan army.


    Such a situation made Yang Teng annoyed, who was in charge behind, it was damned!


    If you miss this kind of fighter, and want to launch a second charge, I am afraid it will not be easy.

 Chapter 1276: Regroup

    Chapter 1276 Regroup


    Yang Teng wanted to know who commanded the second line of defense, and then slashed the bastard.


    Such a good opportunity can''t be grasped, such a person is simply a pig!


    They fought **** battles and finally pierced through the formation of the orc army. It was really the best time to take advantage of the situation to rush.


    If you missed this opportunity, wait for the Orc Legion to relax, don''t even think about having a second chance.


    Yang Teng sighed helplessly, the friendly army did not follow up, he could not bring the monks in such a dangerous area.


    On the opposite side, there are multiple orc army fronts, they just pierced the first bison formation of the orc army, and it is impossible to continue to charge the orc army.


    They have no such strength.


    The buffalo group behind them also began to adapt slowly, attacking from the two wings, outflanking them.


    If you do not return, it is very likely that the enemy will be attacked back and forth.


    At that time, Yang Teng had great abilities and was powerless. Those brothers who followed him in the rush to kill would probably all be killed.


    Yang Teng couldn''t tolerate such a situation. These monks followed him to rush to kill, because of his trust in him, he must rush back with his brothers.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin also saw the downside, and were about to suggest to Yang Teng that they should rush back quickly and merge with the second line of defense so as not to be surrounded by the orc army.


    Yang Teng pointed with a long knife, "Brothers! We successfully pierced through the formation of the Orc Legion. This is an unprecedented success! Now let me rush back with me and hit the Orc Legion again!"


    There are some things that cannot be said clearly, and everyone is still required to cheer.


    "Kill! Kill these orc legions!"


    "Follow Shao Yang to kill back together, the orc army is nothing great!"


    The monks responded to Yang Teng''s call, which made Yang Teng very moved.


    Without further ado, the second line of defense of the Orc Legion began to move quickly, moving quickly to this side, and later, it would be surrounded.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Charge! Kill the orc army!"


    Taking the lead, Yang Teng once again rushed to the forefront.


    This time it is easier than last time. The bison herd has not formed a complete formation, and there are still many monks fighting in the middle, dividing the bison herd into two parts.


    The sharp dagger-like formation launched another attack, instantly opening a way out.


    The monks who followed Yang Teng quickened their pace, knowing that if they fell behind this time, they would definitely be surrounded by the orc legion. Thinking about the escape day, there was no hope.


    Despite this, some people were still entangled by the bison, unable to keep up with the team''s footsteps, and soon drowned in the bison''s attack.


    Yang Teng couldn''t turn around to rescue the monks who were trapped in the siege. He could only do his best to make the road forward more smoothly.


    All the way through the **** wind, fighting for more than half an hour, and finally piercing the buffalo formation for the second time, Yang Teng led the people out of the orc army to pursue and kill, and successfully returned to the first line of defense they had stood.


    The bison did not take advantage of the situation to launch an impact.


    After Yang Teng led the charge twice, the bison group suffered heavy losses and needed to be re-adjusted, unable to organize an effective attack in a short time.


    This also gave Yang Teng precious time.


    "Driller! You and the ghost spirit will work hard to heal the injured brothers. The others should take time to rest and try their best to adjust the state." Yang Teng took out the medicine and threw it to the driller.


    Invisibly, he has become the commander of the first line of defense, and even the guards from the City Lord''s Mansion regard Yang Teng as their backbone.


    No one questioned Yang Teng''s order, and immediately took the time to rest and take a pill to replenish spiritual energy.


    After this battle, the monks were surprised to find that although the team suffered a certain loss, it was not as serious as they expected.


    The injured companion was quickly treated.


    After the uninjured monk took the Spirit Gathering Pill, the aura consumed was replenished.


    At this moment, the monks truly realized the magic of Yang Teng''s pill.


    The two sides temporarily stopped attacking thousands of feet apart, and there was a rare calm on the battlefield.


    In other directions, there was a fierce battle at the moment, and there were waves of fighting.


    Soon, everyone regained their strength and became radiant again.


    While observing the Orc Legion on the opposite side, Yang Teng thought of a way. The first charge can be said to be a success.


    But it didn''t really repel the Orc Legion, and the fight continued.


    Thinking back to the battle process just now, Yang Teng was a little strange, and casually asked the driller: "Why didn''t you see everyone taking the beast pill to improve combat effectiveness."


    The driller smiled bitterly: "Young Master, don''t you know the side effects of the animal pill?"


    "There are side effects?" How did Yang Teng know this? Before he came to the Silver Moon Continent, he had never heard of such a pill. After he came to the Silver Moon Continent, he had never taken a beast pill. Not too deep.


    "Of course there are side effects. Taking the beast pill, although you can instantly increase your combat effectiveness and burst out powerful capabilities, once the power of the beast pill is over, the whole person will become weak and completely lose combat effectiveness." The driller said.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that after the end of the power of the beast pill, the user loses all his strength, and it is indeed not easy to take it. Before the critical juncture, no one will lose strength in order to instantly increase the combat effectiveness.


    "That''s not right. For example, if you are seriously injured and surrounded by a lot of people, knowing that you have no hope of escape, why don''t you take a beast pill to improve your combat effectiveness, kill a few more strange beasts without losing money," said the old sloppy.


    "It''s not that easy. Taking animal pills requires a waiting period for absorbing the effects and explosive power. After taking animal pills, the body will mutate and become like a different animal. Many times, after taking animal pills, there is no If it completely mutates, it will be killed by an alien beast." Driller explained.


    He really couldn''t understand that Shao Yang was an alchemist, and he didn''t know anything about beast pills.


    Yang Teng was speechless, and there were too many restrictions on the pill of Dare to Love Beast Pill, and taking it in such a battle was simply tasteless.


    Until a desperate situation, no one will fight for the power of the beast pill and lose his body and take the beast pill.


    Once in a desperate situation, thinking about taking animal pills again, it was too late.


    "After taking the animal pill, how long does it take to wait for the normal power to erupt." Yang Teng asked again, he should try to figure out the pros and cons of the animal pill, maybe when he needs to take the animal pill.


    "It takes at least five breaths. A beast pill with a poor grade will have a longer waiting period for its explosive power." Driller said helplessly: "Our brothers don''t have too much strength, so it is impossible to buy grades. Very high beast pill."


    The ghost spirit on the side said: "The beast pill is more suitable for solo fights, or to prepare in advance. Taking the beast pill to enhance the combat power for sneak attacks. In such a large-scale battle, taking the beast pill is tantamount to death. "


    Hearing the explanation of the two, Yang Teng''s heart moved, whether he could think of ways to improve the beast pill in the future, such as shortening the waiting period.


    Just like the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, the power will explode immediately after taking it.


    In addition, the side effects after the end of the power of the animal pill are solved, so that the user does not lose the ability to protect themselves.


    If these two points can be achieved, the power of the animal pill will become unique, and it can become a normal pill for monks.


    It was not the time to think too much about this, Yang Teng asked again how long it would take to recover his strength after the power of the beast pill ended.


    The drill rat''s answer made Yang Teng dare not want to take animal pills anymore.


    "Three to five days, the higher the level of the beast pill, the longer the recovery period. For example, the saint level beast pill, there is no five days, don''t want to walk around, can only lie down like a dead person."


    Forget it, the side effects are so serious that Yang Teng dare not eat indiscriminately.


    At this time, there was another movement from the orc army on the opposite side, and they began to assemble into a new formation, about to launch a second charge.


    "Brothers, how is your body recovering? Do you have the strength to fight with me!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    "No problem! Thank you Yang Shaozhangyi for providing medicinal pills. Each of us is full of strength and we are guaranteed to have the strongest combat effectiveness!" The monks responded loudly to Yang Teng.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng immediately issued a combat order, "Collect the team in the middle and keep the formation tighter. This time we will not take the initiative to attack. According to the situation, we will listen to my orders!"


    The cultivators immediately moved and moved quickly to the middle, shortening the distance between people as much as possible and keeping the formation more compact, so that they could better withstand the impact of the orc army.


    The atmosphere became tense again.


    This time facing the Orc Legion was different from the first time.


    There is only tension and excitement in the team, and there is no fear at all.


    A heavy blow to the orc army once brought confidence and courage to everyone.


    Behind them, in the second line of defense, several commanders looked at the first line of defense in surprise.


    "Impossible! This is too surprising, how did they do it! Just started a fight with the Orc Legion, it should have been a heavy loss, logically, why can we reorganize the formation in such a short time?"


    A commander with full vision, looked here, trying to see something.


    "It''s Yang Teng! I just watched it carefully, and found that the driller and the ghost spirit had distributed the pill to those bastards. After those **** took the pill, they recovered almost instantly!" Another commander observes and compares careful.


    "You mean, Yang Teng gave such precious pill to these bitches!" The leader next to him couldn''t believe it, looking at him in surprise.


    "I have to say that this Yang Teng is a personal thing. If he is allowed to survive this catastrophe, he will definitely become a figure of Mochizuki Liufeng overlord level in the future."


    "Hahaha! It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this opportunity anymore. With their soft eggs, he can withstand the charge of the orc army several times!"


    A leader whispered: "I really don''t understand what Zheng Yuanbin''s boy thinks. What benefit will Yang Teng''s death do to their Zheng family."


    "Brother, you don''t know, it doesn''t matter whether it is good for the Zheng family, as long as it is good for Zheng Yuanbin, he doesn''t want Zheng Yuanlong to be favored because of this."

 Chapter 1277: Im good at pit teammates

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-seven chapters pit my teammates


    Yang Teng couldn''t hear the discussion of the second line of defense from the rear. He was leading people to prepare for the second charge of the Orc Legion.


    From a distance, the Orc Legion was more fully prepared this time.


    The buffalo herd was cut through the formation twice and suffered heavy losses. At the call of the orc leader, the buffalo herd assembled again to form a more compact formation.


    It can be seen that the Orc Legion is not wasteful in its hands, and its ability to flush the assembled team in such a short period of time is evident.


    Behind the buffalo herd is a group of strange beasts with brown bodies. Being blocked by the buffalo herd, Yang Teng could not see the true face of these strange beasts clearly.


    The formation formed by the bison group also surprised Yang Teng.


    It was no longer the first full-line attack formation, but a sharp knife formation modeled after Yang Teng led the monks to attack.


    This change in formation made Yang Teng a little worried.


    The reason they were able to penetrate the formation of the bison just now was because the bison was not well prepared and caught them off guard.


    Now the bison herd is using the same formation to deal with them, the situation is not optimistic.


    In the previous battle, both sides were injured.


    The key point is that the buffalo herd doesn''t care about the loss. The orc legion has been assembled behind the buffalo herd. The buffalo herd is now the cannon fodder of the orc legion, used to attack the formation of the monks.


    Regardless of whether the impact is successful or not, it will cause heavy damage to Yang Teng''s team, thereby weakening the strength of the cultivator team.


    This kind of attack made Yang Teng unable to deal with it.


    The bison doesn''t care about loss, he can''t do that.


    It is still unclear why the second line of defense did not launch an attack. It is estimated that before their first line of defense is completely annihilated, they may not be able to count on the second line of defense.


    If you want to survive, you can only save yourself.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the weaknesses of the orc army on the opposite side, hoping to find a way to break the impact of the orc army.


    The old sloppy whispered in dissatisfaction: "Those **** behind just want to watch us die! When is this, they still stand still!"


    The old sloppy dare not make too much noise, causing panic in the team, and before the orc army rushes up, they will collapse across the board.


    The gopher''s ears were very pointed, and when he heard the old sloppy words, he immediately came to Yang Teng.


    "Young Master Yang, since the **** behind don''t care about our life or death, we don''t have to fight to the end with the orc legion." The gopher said with blinking eyes.


    He also didn''t want to fight to death, unwilling to act as cannon fodder for the second line of defense behind.


    Yang Teng asked, "Do you have any good solutions."


    The gopher murmured and pointed to the side, "Look at Shao Yang, let''s shrink the line of defense again. When the buffaloes rush up, concentrate on attacking the side of the buffalo herd, forcing the buffalo herd to rush over and let them Go to the second line of defense."


    Yang Teng''s eyes brightened, and limited by his thinking, Yang Teng had not thought of causing disaster to the east and letting the orc army attack the second line of defense.


    Now, they have lost part of their manpower, which has led to a reduction in personnel.


    If you shrink the formation a little bit, the line of defense will be flawed. As long as you don''t do it too obvious, it is likely to lead the bison to change the attack target and attack the second line of defense.


    The ghost spirit exclaimed dissatisfied: "Those **** in the back, the best time just now was missed by them, and now they are not willing to send people to reinforce us. Then we don''t have to die for them!"


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, and then deliberately said angrily: "No nonsense. Every line has a reason. This is the experience summed up after many matches. We only need to do our own thing and don¡¯t care about others. do."


    Both the driller and the ghost spirit were disappointed.


    Then I heard Yang Teng shouting loudly: "Immediately shrink the formation, the buffalo herd will soon rush up, don''t leave a gap, must tighten the defense line, so as to better resist the impact of the alien beast."


    The mole and the ghost looked at each other and smiled, and Yang Shao really wasn''t a pedantic person.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s order, the cultivators tightened their formations again, and the guards shouted loudly to make the cultivators more compact, leaving only room for action.


    The drill rat secretly nodded and tightened the formation with the help of the guards. After the battle, even if it was traced, it had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    The monks moved quickly and formed a more compact formation.


    Yang Teng looked back, and it still didn''t work. The cultivators still maintained a full-line resistance formation, which was not conducive to the action plan.


    "You guys step back, and you guys move closer to the middle. There are also you guys, move forward!" Yang Teng personally directed the monks to rearrange their formation.


    Soon, a new formation was formed.


    The new formation is arc-shaped, forming a concave surface facing the direction of the orc army.


    This will not only avoid the charging momentum of the bison, but also attack from both sides after the battle.


    No one noticed that under the command of Yang Teng, the arc of defense has undergone some changes. The arc on the left has relatively weak strength, while the arc on the other side has sufficient defense.


    The formation just finished, there was a roar from the opposite side, and then there was a strong tremor on the ground.


    The bison charged for the second time.


    Yang Teng stared at the opposite side with awe-inspiring eyes. He was in the middle of the team. From this position, it was easier to command the entire team and ensure consistent actions. Don''t make too much confusion during the change and mess up his plan.


    "All of them! The swords are all out, pointing at the enemy!"


    Yang Teng yelled violently, the sword shone, and Tianhuangdao pointed at the buffalo herd that came roaring and impacting.


    The monks behind them all showed their swords and were ready for the battle.


    The leaders on the second line of defense were surprised to see the rapid change of the first line of defense.


    "That Yang Teng has some skill, so quickly kneading a group of mobs into a whole, really underestimate him."


    "It''s nothing great, you also said that it is a mob, and they still want to fight the impact of the orc army!"


    "That''s right, the Orc Legion is not just a shock wave, it can withstand the impact of the buffalo herd, there are more powerful alien beasts behind, they just wait to be submerged in the beast wave attack."


    Several commanders looked at the front with a relaxed attitude with a look of excitement.


    For the battle that is about to start, they are not too concerned, anyway, after the first line of defense is broken, it will be their turn to the second line of defense.


    No matter how bad the monk is on the first line of defense, even if his life is threatened, he will burst out with a terrifying warfare, and he will definitely survive for a long time.


    In a short time, the second line of defense will not suffer an impact.


    Their main task now is to adjust their state and try to ensure that they can meet the enemy in the best state in the subsequent battles.


    While talking, the bison herd had already come to the front of the first line of defense.


    This time, Yang Teng did not take the initiative to attack, and there was no need to entangle with the bison again, as long as he could resist this shock.


    The Tianhuang Sword smashed down suddenly, and Yang Teng let out a violent shout, "Kill!"


    With swords and swords, the monks attacked at the same time, and the formation was driven.


    The sharp knives of the bison group slammed into the monks'' formation, and Yang Teng blocked the attack of the bison in front, and immediately retreated back.


    Driven by him, the curved surface was once again sunken.


    "Get moving and move quickly to the right! Let''s attack from the right!"


    Yang Teng loudly commanded the team to change.


    The monk on the left moved quickly, and the overall strength of the formation slowly shifted to the right.


    The formation of the bison herd is a sharp knife charge formation, and the monk''s side is a reverse change, like a pocket, which firmly wraps the front of the bison herd''s sharp knife formation.


    After observing the changes in the line of defense, Yang Teng shouted: "Attack! Focus all your power on the right side, and you must beat the arrogance of the bison herd!"


    The monks who were fighting fiercely could not feel the change in formation, they heard Yang Teng''s order and immediately put them into action.


    "Driller! Get back now, don''t stop the impact of the bison!" Yang Teng shouted loudly for the driller and others on the left.


    This is the key to the line of defense change.


    The boring mouse understood it, and immediately led people out of the battlefield and gathered in the middle position.


    After several changes in the formation, the monk''s line of defense has changed dramatically.


    The line that was originally facing the Orc Legion turned into an attack from the right side, with full resistance in the middle.


    But the left side became empty, exposing the second line of defense behind, and a huge flaw appeared.


    This is the time!


    Yang Teng spotted the opportunity, brandished the Zhongtianhuangdao in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Come up with me and defeat the orc army!"


    The monks on the right launched a counterattack, displayed their strongest strength, and furiously counterattacked the bison.


    What the Buffalo herd is best at is to open the distance to charge, and smash the enemy''s defense line in one go.


    Now he is caught in a melee, which has greatly reduced his charge.


    The monks made a countercharge and immediately reversed the situation, completely suppressing the bison herd in momentum.


    The bison herd is confined to a small area, and the distance between each bison is strongly compressed, and there is no room to turn around, let alone to spread the distance to make an impact.


    "Moo!" The bison, who had no place to perform it, was furious and let out an unwilling roar.


    At this time, the attack on the right suddenly increased, causing the buffalo herd to immediately collapse.


    Unable to resist the monk''s tide-like attack, the bison on the right immediately became messy, and some began to retreat, facing the bison that rushed up to the monk, and was quickly beheaded by the monks.


    The bison on the left lost the battle target, and the monks all retreated to the middle position. The strength of these bison had nowhere to vent, looking for the enemy with wide eyes.


    I don''t know which bison suddenly saw the monk''s second line of defense in the distance.


    The bison, who had fallen into rage, immediately found the target.


    "Moo!" With a roar, the bison''s four hooves exerted force on the ground and rushed to the second line of defense.


    With the lead bison, the bison herd immediately changed the target of attack.


    Almost instantly, the bison rushed to the second line of defense like crazy.


    At this moment, several leaders of the Orc Legion saw that they could not attack for a long time, and ordered the Orc Legion to expand its second formation.


    Under the leadership of the buffalo herd, the second formation also rushed towards the monk''s second line of defense.


    The few leaders who were still talking and laughing were all dumbfounded, what''s the situation!


    They are not ready yet!

 Chapter 1278: Seize power

    Chapter 1278 Seize Power


    The second line of defense was caught off guard.


    Several commanders were still talking and laughing just now, watching the first line of defense suffer the impact, the regrouped orc army launched a powerful attack, and the entire line of defense was plunged into chaos.


    The first line of defense put to death, everyone understands what it means to be destroyed, and they will definitely resist.


    Several commanders felt that the first line of defense must be maintained for more than half an hour.


    Based on the results of the first confrontation, several commanders even felt that the first line of defense could last an hour.


    Therefore, they were not ready to face the battle, so the monks should hurry to rest.


    The monks are still in a relatively loose state, everyone is watching the battle ahead, and they are all in a relatively relaxed state.


    The battlefield situation changed suddenly, somehow, the bison broke through the first line of defense and rushed toward the second line of defense.


    Not only the buffalo herd, behind the buffalo herd is the second formation of the orc army.


    The violent tremor passed through the ground to the feet. As the buffalo flocks ran, their hoofs slammed on the ground, making a rumbling sound like a drum, and coupled with the terrifying roar from Ue bison, the formation was shocking.


    "Quick! Quick! Quick! Hurry up to fight, the orc army rushed over!"


    "These **** pranksters, they said they were unreliable, and they were overwhelmed so quickly."


    Several commanders were shocked at the same time, and quickly greeted the monks to prepare for battle.


    However, it is not so easy to think about tense in a loose state.


    This is not just one or two people. If you are nervous, you can enter a fighting state.


    Thousands of people on a defensive line want to gather and fight immediately, but it is impossible to do so.


    The second line of defense is messy and has not yet entered the fighting state, and the buffalo herd that rushed to the first line of the orc army has come to the forefront of the second line of defense.


    "Hurry up! What are you still trying to do! We all have to die when the orc legion has broken the defense line!" The commanders got anxious, roaring urging the monks to fight quickly, and at the same time led people to rush up.


    "Boom!" The angered bison cast all the anger on the second line of defense.


    The huge impact caused the second line of defense to falter and hurriedly challenged. The monk at the front was knocked over by the buffalo herd, and many monks fell in a pool of blood.


    However, the second line of defense did not collapse across the board because of panic. After all, this is not the peripheral force of the first line of defense, but a more elite component.


    Amidst the shouts of the leaders, the second line of defense finally organized an effective resistance and started fighting with the bison herd.


    At this time, the second formation of the orc army also rushed up, joined the attack of the buffalo group, and launched a fierce attack on the second line of defense.


    Suddenly shouting and killing sounded into the sky, and the battlefield shifted from the first line of defense to the second line of defense.


    The monks who were on the first line of defense felt the pressure relieved, and they all looked at the second line of defense behind.


    Thousands of alien beasts and thousands of monks started fighting, and the scene was shocking and terrifying.


    Many people were palpitating, thinking in their hearts that fortunately, the bison herd suddenly changed their attack targets, otherwise they would not be able to withstand such an impact.


    Some smart people all secretly looked at Yang Teng, and it was not difficult to analyze from this scene that the shift of the battlefield was handled by this young man.


    After understanding this truth, everyone was grateful to Yang Teng.


    "Brothers, hurry up and adjust the state. The injured brothers should heal his injuries as soon as possible. The battle has just begun, and the worse battle is yet to come!" Yang Teng reminded everyone loudly.


    The monks adjusted their status immediately.


    The Orc Legion on the opposite side is boundless. This battle has just begun. There is not enough physical support to withstand the impact of the Orc Legion.


    The driller and the ghost spirit worked tirelessly to help distribute the wound healing pills to the wounded and treat the injuries quickly.


    This made the gopher and the ghostly spirit rapidly rise in popularity, and the two of them immediately became the most popular people in the first line of defense.


    "Brothers, we were able to withstand the two attacks of the Orc Legion this time against the Orc Legion''s attack without much damage. Don''t forget that this is all due to Shao Yang."


    The gopher will naturally not forget to gather popularity for Yang Teng at this time.


    "Driller, you said such bullshit, don¡¯t we remember Young Master Yang¡¯s okay! Distributed selflessly to us pill to heal the wounds and restore the aura in the body, lead us to proactively attack, pierce the formation of the bison, and this time lead us again After a disaster, Shao Yang is our second-born parent! My fifth child has nothing else to say. In the future, in Mochizuki Liufeng, who dares to make trouble with Yang Shao, step on the body of my fifth child first!" The monk with a big beard shouted.


    "That''s right! Shao Yang is kind to us and recreated, any unopened **** dare to be a little disrespectful to Shao Yang, I will never end with him!"


    The monks yelled loudly to express their feelings.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at everyone, "I understand the love of my brothers, Yang Teng. I also hope that everyone can work together to meet the next wave of attacks from the Orc Army."


    "No problem! We only look forward to Yang Shaoma!"


    "Yes, we all obeyed Yang Shao''s orders, we will do what you ask us to do!"


    The monks had sharp eyes, and they recognized Yang Teng''s abilities incomparably, knowing that they would never suffer by following Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not like the **** behind the second line of defense, who use them as cannon fodder.


    Several guards in the team looked at the back anxiously. Under the fierce impact of the orc army, the second line of defense was faltering and was in danger of being overwhelmed at any time.


    The reason for this situation is that the second line of defense has the same experience as the first line of defense.


    At the third line of defense further back, I saw the orc army rushing up and stood still, without sending people to strengthen the second line of defense.


    This resulted in a huge loss for every person who fell on the second line of defense, while the orc army continued to increase its troops, suppressing the second line of defense little by little.


    If this continues, the second line of defense will collapse sooner or later.


    Several guards discussed it, and came to find Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, look at the back."


    Yang Teng didn''t need to look to know that the second line of defense behind him was experiencing the same experience as them.


    "I can see that the battle is fierce. The colleagues on the second line of defense are worthy of the Mochizuki Liufeng elite, who can withstand such an attack by the Orc Legion, which is admirable." Yang Teng''s words were simply nonsense.


    The faces of several guards were a little ugly.


    "Shao Yang, take a closer look. The situation behind is not optimistic. Should we return in time and give the orc army a front and back flanking attack to eliminate this attack by the orc army."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart and wanted him to take someone back. Isn''t this a joke?


    At the beginning of the battle, he led people to attack the defense line of the buffalo herd. At that time, he had already penetrated the defense line of the buffalo herd, the second line of defense behind him, why didn''t he send people to strengthen it.


    That was a great time to break the orc formation in one fell swoop.


    There were more than 10,000 people on the two lines of defense. At that time, the buffalo herd was blinded. Taking advantage of that great opportunity, driving the buffalo herd to charge the orc army. The bison in the front can play a very important role. .


    Since the second line of defense didn''t send people to reinforce them, now it''s the other way around, of course Yang Teng wouldn''t be foolishly taking people back.


    "Several adults, have you ever thought about it. Our strength here is limited, and self-protection is not enough. If we rush back in this way, not only will it not be able to relieve the crisis of the second line of defense, it will take us in."


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "The most important thing at the moment is to wait. I believe that the third line of defense further behind will never sit idly by. When their people rush up, the crisis of the second line of defense will be lifted immediately. We are waiting here, it is equivalent to a sharp knife, ready to give a fatal blow to the orc army."


    The old sloppy also echoed: "Yes, our significance here is far greater than the past reinforcements."


    The noses of several guards will be crooked. Isn¡¯t this a fallacy? The Orc Legion¡¯s current main attack direction is the second line of defense. There is no alien beast on their side. They will stay behind when the second line of defense is destroyed. What''s the point here, waiting for the final cleaning of the battlefield.


    "Yang Teng! What are you talking about! As a force against the orc army, we are all obligated to contribute!" a guard said with a gloomy expression.


    The soft can''t come to the hard, right!


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, "Okay, I follow the wishes of a few adults. Whatever you want to do, it''s up to you."


    It seemed that it had to be tough to work, and the guard had a triumphant look on his face.


    "I order, you will immediately lead people to organize a counterattack and give them a fatal blow from behind!" the guard shouted.


    Yang Teng blinked and said, "My lord, have you misunderstood? I just heard the ordinary monks who came out to participate in the expedition after the expedition. How can they have any right to lead the brothers to rush to kill? Isn''t this something adults should do What''s the matter?"


    "You!" Several guards were furious at Yang Teng''s words.


    You dare to say this too!


    Before the battle, you commanded the team, and now this team is completely at your disposal, and you still have the face to say that you have no right to command the team!


    "Okay! Very good! You will remember it!" The guard''s face turned into a black pot again.


    With a brush, the guard raised his long knife and shouted at the monks: "Brothers, the second line of defense is under attack, now follow me to kill back and kill those orc legions!"


    The tone is impassioned and heroic.


    It''s a pity that no one of the monks present responded, they all looked at him with strange eyes.


    The guard held his long knife in embarrassment, "All to cheer me up! If you are a man, take out his spirit and kill with me!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled, "This lord, what you said is nice! Just now, Shao Yang led us to fight, but Shao Yang rushed to the front."


    "Nonsense! Of course this guard has to be at the forefront!" The guard turned and left, holding a long knife high and rushing towards the orc army that was attacking the second line of defense.


    However, only a few of their guards rushed to the orc legion recklessly, and no one else followed.

 Chapter 1279: The wolf is coming

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapters are coming


    Several guards rushed out a few steps and were dumbfounded, except for a few of them, no one followed.


    The monks behind, looked at them with idiotic eyes.


    In the previous fierce battle, the energy was focused on the enemy, and the response to the second line of defense was not very strong.


    Now that he came back to his senses, everyone had figured it out. If the good opportunity like the one was organized, it might even defeat the orc legion formation.


    None of the people on the second line of defense rushed forward.


    Now that the situation is turning, it is their turn to watch the excitement, who will give up their lives to save the second line of defense.


    "What do you want to do! Follow Lao Tzu to fight together!" a guard shouted.


    "Oh, it''s not good. My injury has occurred. I have to heal my injury as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will waste Young Master Yang''s medicine when the orc army rushes up. Others will not care about Laozi!" a monk yelled and sat on the ground.


    Several guards were furious, what a thing!


    Although they were not injured and took the Healing Pill, they also took the Spirit Gathering Pill given by Yang Teng. The effect was called a miracle, and it could be said that it was immediate.


    And they have also seen other people taking Healing Pill, as long as it is not a life-threatening injury, it can be cured quickly.


    Even with a broken arm or leg, it can grow out slowly.


    This guy actually sat on the ground and said he wanted to heal, isn''t this a lie!


    Before a few guards got angry, they crackled and sat down in a big movie.


    Every monk shouted, "No, my injury is also very serious, I need to be treated quickly."


    One of the guards couldn''t help it anymore, and stepped forward and grabbed one of them. "You kid doesn''t have any injuries at all, so why sit down!"


    The monk blinked and said, "I said, Lord Guard, although I was not injured, the battle with the buffalo group just now was very exhausting, and I couldn''t support it anymore. I sat down and adjusted to take a rest, so I could have enough energy to prepare for the orc army. The next wave of attacks. You can''t let me face the enemy in this exhausted state."


    It made sense, but the guard was speechless.


    Inspired by this monk, everyone sat down cross-legged, yelling that they had run out of energy for nearly two hours in the fierce battle just now, so they must take a good rest.


    "You bastards! Get up to me, hurry up and follow Lao Tzu to meet the enemy, otherwise you should look good!" The guards were really anxious and greeted the monks in a curse.


    There was a strange voice from the crowd, "I said several guards, don¡¯t deceive people too much. Our sordid life is worthless, but we want to live. It makes us impatient and can do anything. Come out!"


    Such a direct warning made the hearts of several guards tremble. This is an extraordinary period. These guys really dare to do anything to save their lives.


    In the event of a battle, whoever is behind to give them a look, they don¡¯t know how to die!


    The guards didn''t dare to continue to force everyone to go to war, and their faces were full of anger, looking at these monks, and then aimed at Yang Teng.


    All this **** young man!


    These guys will be so disobedient, and wait until this Orc Legion invasion is over, and see how to clean up Yang Teng!


    The monks sitting on the ground looked at these guards proudly, and they finally had a day of exhilarating, so happy!


    The fight on the second line of defense is still going on. It can be seen intuitively that the Orc Legion has gradually gained the upper hand, suppressing the monks in a small area, and has never been able to break through the Orc Legion¡¯s attack.


    The guards felt helpless, since they couldn''t bring these people to the war, they had to watch.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much about the second line of defense, he always stared at the orc army in the distance.


    At this time, the Orc Legion had already dispatched two formations, and the third formation was mobilizing troops.


    Unsure of the next target of the Orc Legion, Yang Teng quickly greeted the monks to stand up and prepare to meet the enemy.


    "Attention everyone! The orc army is mobilizing, ready to meet the enemy!"


    The order was given, and the monks immediately jumped up from the ground, where there was something exhausted and seriously injured, all of them were full of energy.


    Shouting loudly: "Come on! Let the strange beasts see how powerful we are!"


    Such a scene even irritated several guards.


    But they all understood that if they took people back to support the second line of defense just now, they would be surrounded by the orc army without waiting for them to repel the attack of the orc army.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they also know that these people are not enough to fight against the orc army, and staying still is the best strategy. This is not enough to give the orc army a gap.


    "Defense! Everyone enters the defensive position, do not seek to repel the orc army, save their lives first!" Yang Teng understood that the third attack of the orc army would inevitably be more violent than the previous two.


    The monks quickly arranged their formations and assumed a defensive posture, waiting for the orc army to attack.


    Rumble! The ground trembled endlessly, and the roar of the strange beast shook the sky.


    The third wave of the Orc Legion officially launched.


    Wild elephants with huge bodies, like moving fortresses, gallop from a distance.


    The palms of every monk were sweating. With such a huge size, without any other means, as long as he hits his body, he will be smashed by the giant elephant.


    "Brothers, be careful, this is a white-haired iron-clad elephant, don''t confront it directly!" The gopher''s voice changed.


    There is a thin layer of white hair growing on the outside of the white-haired iron-clad elephant''s body, and the epidermis is extremely hard, and ordinary swords can chop it on it, and even a trace cannot be left.


    The impact of the white-haired iron elephant is several times stronger than that of the black bison.


    With this kind of people, dozens of white-haired iron-clad elephants rushed up to level their formation.


    It is false to say that you are not nervous.


    Many monks secretly doubted in their hearts that this side they were on would not be the main attack direction of the Orc Legion, right? Even the powerful monsters like the white-haired iron armor were on this side. How could this be dealt with.


    The roar of the giant elephant was extremely crippling, and some monks shivered involuntarily when they heard the roar of the giant elephant.


    The guards were pale, and they realized at this moment that if they were brought back by the white-haired iron-clad elephant, they would all be buried under the hooves of the white-haired iron-clad elephant with only one charge.


    But it doesn''t look good now, there is no way to resist the impact of the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    Rumble! The shaking of the ground became stronger and stronger.


    The monks were suddenly surprised to find that the impact direction of the white-haired iron-clad elephant was not theirs, but rushed along the second line of defense!


    Great! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Facing such a terrifying beast, it was too scary, and he didn''t even have the courage to confront it. It was hard to imagine the consequences of the white-haired iron-clad elephant rushing over.


    After a false alarm, the monks stared at the direction of the impact of the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    Don''t look at the huge body of these white-haired iron-clad elephants, and think that they are slow to move. In fact, the four thick elephant legs can run very far in one step, which is not slower than other alien animals.


    In a blink of an eye, the white-haired iron-clad elephant rushed to the second line of defense that was fighting fiercely.


    "Roar!" Dozens of white-haired iron-clad elephants roared in unison.


    The Orc Legion, which was fighting fiercely with the second line of defense, heard the roar of the giant elephant, and wanted to withdraw from the battle and hand the battlefield to the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    But at this moment, because of the entanglement with the monks of the second line of defense, he could not withdraw in a short time.


    The white-haired iron-clad elephants don''t care about this. After the roar, dozens of white-haired iron-clad elephants rushed into the battlefield.


    "These white-haired iron-clad elephants, together with their companions!" The driller looked at the battlefield with lingering fear.


    Dozens of giant elephants, whether they are alien beasts or monks, rushed into the battlefield in a rampage.


    The huge black bison was hit like a sandbag under the impact of the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    The monk was even more unbearable, as long as he was hit by a white-haired iron-clad elephant, his body turned into a cloud of blood, no one could resist.


    The attack of the white-haired iron-clad elephant is very simple. It uses its huge body to rampage, and the trunk is a large area. The thick elephant''s legs are lifted and dropped, and the ground will be trampled into a deep hole.


    Under the impact of the white-haired iron-clad elephant, the second line of defense that was originally shaky suddenly collapsed across the board.


    No way, the flesh and blood body couldn''t compete with the white-haired iron-clad elephant, and the monks screamed and retreated quickly.


    The white-haired iron-clad elephant did not give them a chance to escape the battlefield, chasing behind the monks and rushing to kill, the second line of defense was completely defeated.


    The white-haired iron-clad elephant continued to attack the third line of defense with its invincible momentum.


    Looking at the place where the white-haired iron-clad elephant passed, the blood ran into a river, and even a complete body was not found on the ground.


    Whether it was the second wave of the orc army or the monk on the second line of defense, the corpse was trampled on by elephant legs, mixed with the soil on the ground, and turned into a dark red area.


    A small part of the strange beasts that escaped by chance were also frightened by the impact momentum of the white-haired iron-clad elephants. When the white-haired iron-clad elephants rushed to the third line of defense, they came back to their senses and launched an attack behind the elephants.


    "Wow!" A roar came from the direction of the orc army.


    Did not hear the ground shaking, but heard the roar.


    Yang Teng hurriedly looked back and saw a large group of strange beasts rushing out.


    These strange animals are agile and amazing at speed.


    "No! This is the Silver Moon Wolf! Watch out for their impact!" You can hear from the sound of the gopher, this silver moon wolf is no worse than the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    "It''s over! Why is there such a guy!" a monk shouted dejectedly.


    "Quick! Hurry up! The formation is tighter!" Although Yang Teng had not faced the attack of the Silver Moon Wolf, he knew the ferocity of the wolf clan.


    Although it does not have the impact of a white-haired iron-clad elephant, the silver moon wolf''s attack is flexible and changeable, and can often seize the monk''s flaws and launch a fatal blow.


    The team gathered in the middle in a panic.


    Tacitly blocked several guards at the outermost periphery.

 Chapter 1280: Take the initiative

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty chapters take the initiative to attack


    Several guards noticed something abnormal, and when they looked back, they were all dumbfounded. Several of them were isolated.


    The monks behind them assembled into a tight formation, and several of them were located outside the team.


    How can this be good, turn around and enter the team?


    The monks didn''t give these guards a chance, all drew out their swords, and laid a solid line of defense in front of the team. The guards were completely treated as enemies.


    Several guards looked at each other with a wry smile, it seemed that this time, there was no good luck.


    At this time, what prestige and status are not important, no one regards them as the superior guards of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Wow!" The Silver Moon Wolf launched a charge.


    This is not the third line of defense. The target is people like them.


    Yang Teng didn''t have a good solution, he could only resist hard.


    After a few jumps, the first team of Silver Moon Wolf had already arrived in front of the monks.


    A few sad guards, just because they talked when they shouldn''t talk, and forced the monks when they shouldn''t make decisions randomly, almost in the blink of an eye, they were drowned in the attack of the wolves.


    Seeing the blood, the Silver Moon Wolf was even more ferocious, leaping around the monk team, looking for opportunities to attack.


    "Wow!" a roar came from the wolves.


    In an instant, the wolves became extremely violent, and several Silver Moon wolves rushed out of the wolves and attacked the monk''s team.


    No matter how terrible the silver moon wolves are, after all, there are only so few that come out, and it is impossible for the monks to be scared by such a few silver moon wolves.


    After two cooperations, the cultivators became more acquainted with each other. When they shot, they were no longer fighting alone, but a few people joined forces.


    Yang Teng did not stand at the forefront. He moved in the middle of the team. Seeing the monks at the forefront teamed up to kill a few Silver Moon wolves, he felt more relieved. As long as he was not frightened and collapsed by the Silver Moon Wolf formation, this was the greatest success. .


    The killing of several Silver Moon wolves was irrelevant to the huge pack of wolves. This was an act of testing the monks.


    Every time the Silver Moon Wolves conduct a collective battle, they will first send out a few silver moon wolves with less combat effectiveness to test the enemy''s strength, so as to find opportunities.


    This time it was destined to be disappointed. The monks'' attacks did not show any flaws and easily killed several silver moon wolves'' cannon fodder.


    "Wow!" The roar came from the wolves again.


    "Wow!" The wolves dispersed quickly, the front line stretched out, forming an arc-shaped front line.


    All the silver moon wolves are running fast, and this arc-shaped front line is turning fast like flowing water.


    "Whoo!" Dozens of Silver Moon wolves rushed out from several directions.


    Still a tentative attack.


    Due to the slightly larger number this time, the monks did not fight back as quickly as last time, and there were some flaws in their cooperation.


    This is inevitable. After all, they are only temporary teams that have not undergone formal training, and they cannot have the tacit understanding of not returning to the army.


    "Get moving! All move three steps to the left!" Yang Teng shouted loudly and ordered the monks to change positions.


    In a burst of light and sword shadows, dozens of silver moon wolves were killed by the monks, and then the formation moved three steps to the left.


    This change is to make up for the flaws that just appeared.


    After a simple adjustment, some changes occurred in the formation. Several injured monks were replaced, and the more physically vigorous monks were added to the front to maintain the attack power of the formation.


    A simple change made up for the flaws that just appeared, and the Silver Moon Wolf''s second tentative attack failed. Instead, dozens of Silver Moon wolves were caught.


    It''s just that such a killing speed doesn''t make any sense for the entire battle.


    There are at least a few thousand silver moon wolves in this group of silver moon wolves. If they don''t want to kill the silver moon wolves on a large scale, the monks will be defeated sooner or later.


    The more this happened, Yang Teng became more calm.


    Only defense can defeat Silver Moon Wolf anyway.


    After the second line of defense was broken, they had no retreat.


    Yang Teng noticed that after the Silver Moon wolves rushed over, the attack direction of the orc army had changed.


    The Orc Legion in the distance has begun to move as a whole, attacking in the direction of Mochizuki Liufeng. Their side is not enough to attract the Orc Legion''s attention.


    This is good news.


    How to launch an attack made Yang Teng difficult.


    The formation of the Silver Moon Wolves is very similar to Yang Teng''s second attack against the bison, and they are all arc-shaped fronts.


    This formation has both offense and defense.


    It is not easy for Yang Teng to break through the silver moon wolf''s line. After the two sides confront each other, the silver moon wolves on both sides will quickly gather in the middle, enclosing their charge arrows from both sides.


    Regardless, try again!


    There is no opportunity to wait.


    Looked to the left and right, "Old sloppy, dare you follow me one more time!"


    The old sloppy laughed, "Isn''t it just a few local dogs? What''s the big deal! Lao Tzu is a quasi-emperor!"


    "Okay!" Yang Teng was so proud, how could he lose his momentum in front of the old sloppy.


    Before the Silver Moon Wolf launched its third attack.


    Yang Teng raised his long sword high, "Brothers, get out of the way, let me meet these dogs!"


    The team quickly separated to the two sides, and Yang Teng strode out.


    "Yang Shao mighty!" The monks shouted for a while, cheering on Yang Teng''s bravery.


    "Retreat with one blow, don''t be entangled!" Yang Teng reminded the old sloppy and Zhu Jin.


    Only the three of them are going to fight, and they must not love to fight, otherwise they will be deeply surrounded by Silver Moon Wolf.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die here!" The old sloppy raised the Pluto sword in his hand, followed Yang Teng, and was responsible for protecting Yang Teng''s two wings together with Zhu Jin.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng suddenly let out a loud shout, his feet slammed on the ground, his body turned into a sharp arrow and rushed towards the Silver Moon Wolf.


    The formation on the monk''s side suddenly changed, which caught the Silver Moon Wolf by surprise.


    During the two trials, the monks maintained a defensive posture. The Silver Moon Wolf was a little careless, thinking that the monks were scared and afraid to take the initiative to fight.


    The light of the knife burst, and the sword fell suddenly.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to use the power of the great road. At such a critical moment, there must be no negligence. Once the body is affected by the injury of the Dao Mark, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Wow!" There was a roar among the wolves, and the few evil wolves in the front of the Silver Moon Wolf team heard the roar and immediately rushed out to fight.


    It is worthy of being the Silver Moon Wolf, who is known for being flexible and changeable. The bodies of these evil wolves are extremely agile. When they rush out, they swing from side to side, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s sword.


    Yang Teng had a cold look on his face.


    Competing with him is simply looking for death!


    The body suddenly twisted violently, displaying the spirit snake body technique, and Yang Teng was like an agile spirit snake, twisting in the air many times.


    At the same time, Tianhuangdao had already been cut down.


    "kill!"


    The light of the sword fell, two rays of blood rose into the sky, and the two silver moon wolves were mercilessly beheaded by Yang Teng.


    "Don''t worry about both sides, look at me!" The old sloppy was unwilling to show weakness, and the long sword burst out thousands of sword flowers, forming the emptiness in front of him into a broad and cold sword curtain.


    On the other side, Zhu Jin''s combat effectiveness was slightly worse, but he also protected Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng succeeded with a single knife, and the long knife slashed horizontally, cutting off the ancients with one stroke, bursting out with irresistible power.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, and two silver moon wolves were beheaded.


    The few evil wolves that rushed out of the wolves were almost killed by the three of Yang Teng in the blink of an eye.


    "Withdraw!" As soon as he saw it, Yang Teng quickly retreated to the monk team.


    If you continue to struggle, you will be surrounded by the wolves that have reacted, and Yang Teng will not be so impulsive.


    The three of them cooperated tacitly and quickly withdrew to the monks'' ranks.


    At this time, the wolves understood what had happened.


    These three hateful human monks unexpectedly came out and killed several of their companions, and then swaggered back.


    What a shame!


    A shocking roar came from the wolves, and all the silver moon wolves immediately moved forward, and the overall formation approached the monk team.


    Yang Teng''s actions angered the Wolf King.


    "Yang Shao mighty!" The monks burst into great enthusiasm and cheered Yang Teng who had returned to the team victoriously.


    Dare to take the initiative to attack the Silver Moon Wolves, killing a few Silver Moon wolves and returning smoothly is unbelievable.


    "Fight against! Never retreat!" Yang Teng quickly commanded the team to fight, and the formation must not retreat, otherwise the silver moon wolf, who is good at capturing opportunities, would seize the flaw and smash the team in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to enhance the confidence and courage of the monks.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s order, no one questioned, and no one took a step back, with the sword in his hand pointed at the approaching wolf pack.


    "Would you like me to throw a few runes to try the effect." Yang Xin couldn''t help it. Seeing Yang Teng easily kill the Silver Moon Wolf, her hands were itchy.


    "Don''t use the rune that transforms the small world. It will not have much effect on the Silver Moon Wolf." Yang Teng reminded.


    This kind of rune that transforms the small world has the best effect in solo combat. For such a large-scale battle, it is not very useful. Using the small world to trap a few silver moon wolves cannot change the outcome of the battle.


    Yang Xin chuckled, "You still need to explain this."


    Yang Xin had already realized this when fighting fiercely with the buffalo herd.


    "I use mysterious magic to cooperate with you, and the power is better." Yang Teng said.


    The palm of his hand was tightly clasped with a dozen runes, Yang Xin spotted the dozens of silver moon wolves in the front, raised his hand and threw it out.


    "Boom!" Thunder Explosion Talisman blew over the heads of the wolves, and a burst of lightning fell across the head and face.


    When the two sides faced each other, they were very nervous, and suddenly heard the thunder and lightning, the wolves were shocked.


    If it''s normal, who cares about lightning.


    Now it''s different, the thunder explosion symbol is used to frighten.


    Lightning struck the silver moon wolf, and then one by one big fireballs fell from the sky.


    Orcs are extremely sensitive to flames, even after becoming a strange beast, there is still a sense of fear deep in their hearts.


    Thunder and lightning accompanied the fireball, the effect was unexpected, causing the Silver Moon Wolf to riot.


    "Wow!" The wolf king among the wolves roared to suppress the rioting team, trying to restore the silver moon wolf to the offensive formation.


    At this moment, Yang Teng attacked.


    Both feet entered the ground with a powerful breath, and shouted: "Mysterious magic, open!"

 Chapter 1281: Win one game first

    Chapter 1281: Win a game first


    The rune that Yang Xin threw did not seek to kill the enemy, but only to create some confusion for the Silver Moon Wolves.


    From the opposite situation, the effect is very good.


    Silver Moon Wolf has never seen such an attack.


    Before Yang Xin used the rune on the buffalo herd, the Silver Moon Wolf didn''t pay much attention, this time it was their turn and fell into panic instantly.


    No way, no matter how high your concentration is, no matter how strong your concentration is, facing such overwhelming lightning and fireballs, the first thought will be the collapse of the sky.


    The damage is not great, and the unstoppable momentum is amazing.


    At the moment when the Silver Moon wolves fell into chaos, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Boom!" At the location of the wolf pack, the ground suddenly cracked, and a bottomless pit appeared.


    The Silver Moon Wolf was still avoiding fireballs and lightning attacks, where he would care about his feet, and would never have thought that the ground would suddenly crack.


    Suddenly, more than half of the silver moon wolves fell into the pit and lost their tracks.


    In the next moment, I heard Yang Teng shout again: "Hey!"


    "Boom!" The cracked ground closed suddenly and turned into a clearing again.


    However, the number of thousands of silver moon wolves was reduced by half, and the remaining silver moon wolves were panicked and ran around.


    The sky is falling apart!


    Faced with such a horrible scene, who else can calm down, let alone the Silver Moon Wolf under attack, even the monks located on the opposite side, were frightened to death.


    What''s wrong!


    "Don''t panic! This is a magical method used by Yang Teng and Miss Xin''er to attack the Silver Moon Wolf!" The old sloppy shouted.


    "What! This is actually Shao Yang and Miss Xin''er''s attack method!"


    "My God, it''s unheard of, there is such a powerful attack method in the world."


    The monks woke up from the shock and admired them.


    Yang Teng was proud, his magical methods were more than these.


    "Attention, the ground crack can''t hold the evil wolves, so prepare immediately, wait for the silver moon wolf to come out of the ground, immediately launch the most violent attack!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "No problem! We like to beat down dogs most!" The monks laughed loudly.


    The formation of the Silver Moon Wolf was completely disrupted. What threat could the Silver Moon Wolf escape from the ground?


    The monk''s side is indeed neatly formed.


    "Everything is ready, I will let those silver moon wolves out immediately." Yang Teng called everyone to be more vigilant.


    It can be felt that the ground is trembling, and the Silver Moon Wolf trapped in the ground is violently impacting, wanting to break through the ground.


    After the monk¡¯s preparations were completed, Yang Teng once again performed mysterious magic, "Open!"


    There was a loud bang, and a crack opened in the ground.


    Seeing the sky again, the Silver Moon Wolf rushed up from the ground in a scramble.


    What greeted them was a sharp sword.


    The fully prepared monks hit the panicked Silver Moon Wolf head-on, and the battle was too easy.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, and the battle turned into a one-sided massacre.


    The silver moon wolf who died tragically under the sword fell into the pit.


    "Wow!" With a roar, the wolf king of the Silver Moon Wolf was also trapped underground. It noticed that the situation was not good, and shouted that the Silver Moon Wolf should separate and avoid, try to move up from both sides, not directly facing the monk''s team. Rush up.


    The panic situation was somewhat controlled, and the Silver Moon wolves fled separately.


    In this way, the monks could not kill all the silver moon wolves that fell into the pit.


    But everyone is not greedy. It is good to kill one more Silver Moon Wolf. It is impossible to kill all the Silver Moon wolves that fall into the pit.


    The Silver Moon Wolf rushed out in multiple directions under the command of the Wolf King.


    When the last silver moon wolf left the range of the deep pit, the wolf king immediately commanded the wolves to form a formation again. On the other side of the deep pit, he looked at this side eagerly.


    "Have fun! Fighting with Shao Yang is happy!" The monks were extremely happy. They didn''t expect to face the attack of the orc army, they could fight so freely.


    In previous battles, I couldn''t even think about it.


    Looking at the silver moon wolves on the opposite side, after this battle, at least seven or eight hundred silver moon wolves were lost.


    This battle can even be described as a bloodless soldier, killing so many Silver Moon wolves.


    The monks soared in confidence, shouting loudly to destroy the group of silver moon wolves.


    In their opinion, the Silver Moon Wolf is nothing more than that. Before, there was no Shao Yang who was afraid of the Silver Moon Wolf.


    As long as Yang Shao was there, whether it was a herd of bison, a white-haired iron-clad elephant or a silver moon wolf, it was all vulnerable.


    Manipulate the ground to crack and close at will, even the white-haired iron-clad elephant with the strongest impact will be trapped underneath and win easily.


    The monks thought so, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be so arrogant, the mysterious magic skills were very effective against the silver moon wolf, but it was different from the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    First of all, the impact of the white-haired iron armor is too strong, and after the ground cracks, the white-haired iron armor can only be slightly trapped.


    Secondly, the defensive power of the white-haired iron-clad elephant is super strong. After rushing out of the underground, the monks cannot injure the white-haired iron-clad elephant.


    It is impossible to achieve such a victory.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the assembly movement of the silver moon wolves opposite, and saw that the silver moon wolves did not escape because of this. Yang Teng was very surprised. This group of silver moon wolves is indeed very powerful.


    "Brothers, prepare to fight, Silver Moon Wolf won''t be defeated just like this. Let''s work together and inflict heavy damage on Silver Moon Wolf several times. I don''t believe that we can''t beat a group of exotic animals!" Yang Teng loudly reminded everyone to pay attention. It is not time to celebrate victory.


    "Kill these guys!" The cultivators were confident at this time, and they didn''t care about Silver Moon Wolf.


    "Wow!" The wolf king in the wolves roared, and the wolves moved quickly.


    The Silver Moon Wolf at the forefront rushed towards the cultivator formation, his four legs suddenly exerted force on the ground, his body rose into the air, jumping over the deep pit.


    In an instant, dozens of Silver Moon wolves flew over.


    "Attack! Kill these dozens of silver moon wolves!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, and at the same time, he cast a mysterious magic technique to reclose the cracked ground so as not to affect the attack action during the battle.


    "Boom!" The ground closed with a loud noise.


    The dozens of silver moon wolves whose bodies were in the air were startled by the loud noise. They were all frightened by the scene just now.


    The monk could understand that this was Yang Teng''s magical method, but the alien beasts could not understand it. They were born in awe of the upheaval of various disasters.


    The collapse of the sky and the earth made the Silver Moon Wolf horrified, thinking that this was a punishment from the heavens, and there was a sense of fear deep in his heart.


    The sound of the ground closing again caused dozens of silver moon wolves to tremble with fear, and the forward force was immediately dispersed.


    "Boom!" A silver moon wolf was frightened and fell to the ground halfway through the air, and then stood still after rolling a few laps.


    The other silver moon wolves are not well, none of them can rush to the front of the cultivator formation.


    The monks burst into laughter, it turns out that the Silver Moon Wolf is also sometimes afraid!


    "Rush up and kill these silver moon wolves!" The opportunity was not lost, Yang Teng loudly ordered the team to attack.


    Killing a few more silver moon wolves can weaken the enemy''s strength.


    "Kill! Kill these silver moon wolves!" The monks rushed out with a cry.


    Dozens of Silver Moon wolves had been scared to death, where there was still the courage to resist the impact of the monks, so scared they turned around and ran away.


    "Hahaha! These clip-tail dogs! They are simply vulnerable!" The monks were even more proud. Although they didn''t wipe out these dozens of silver moon wolves, they had such unexpected effects, which is really happy.


    A dozen silver moon wolves who fled in a hurry returned to the pack.


    "Wow!" The wolf king was furious and roared, and the wolves went into chaos. The silver moon wolves who were waiting rushed up, killing all a dozen of their escaped companions.


    "Oh my God, the Silver Moon Wolf is too cruel, and it can be done with his companion." Seeing such a cruel scene, a monk cried out in surprise.


    A cultivator next to him retorted: "What''s the matter, do you think we human cultivators can''t kill each other like this? The methods used by human cultivators to kill each other are more terrifying than silver moon wolves."


    The monk who said something was speechless.


    If you think about it for a moment, it is true. The degree of human cultivator cannibalism is even more cruel than alien beasts.


    The unintentional dialogue between the two changed the atmosphere of the team.


    Yang Teng found that the situation was not good, and said quickly: "We are all ready, we take the initiative! Give Silver Moon Wolf a head-on blow!"


    At this point, the morale of the Silver Moon Wolf has fallen to the bottom, and now it takes the initiative to attack. If certain results can be achieved, this battle will basically be over.


    The morale of the monks was high, and they all raised their swords and strode towards the opposite side.


    From the firm footsteps, it can be seen that the monks are determined to win this battle.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The monks shouted in unison, cheering for themselves.


    "Wow!" The Silvermoon Wolf King on the opposite side was furious, and the wolves were repeatedly frustrated in their attacks. The cultivators on the opposite side were forced to come up again. This was a provocation!


    The wolf king roared and mobilized the wolves, and the silver moon wolves formed an overall formation, rushing up to meet the monks'' team.


    The war is about to start.


    "Young Master Yang, do you want to use the magical skill just now to create some chaos for the wolves?" The driller suggested with a smile.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and performed the same trick a second time, and the effect would not be very good.


    He wasn''t the only method like mysterious magic.


    "Brothers are paying attention, this time we are going to attack frontally, let the Silver Moon Wolf see how powerful we are!" Yang Teng pointed the long knife to the opposite side, shouted, and led the team towards the Silver Moon Wolf pack.


    "Kill!" The monks broke out with a terrifying roar.


    If they had just faced the Silver Moon Wolf, they would definitely not have such courage. After several confrontations, everyone had built up a strong confidence and was not afraid of the Silver Moon Wolf at all.


    Yang Teng clasped Tianhuangdao in both hands, his feet suddenly exerted force on the ground, "Cut!"


    The long knife fell, a bright moon burst out, and the bright moon scimitar combined with a knife to slash.


    Although it did not simultaneously spur the power of the Dao, the power of this knife should not be underestimated.


    "Boom!" The bright moon exploded and turned into a sky full of light.

 Chapter 1282: Shoot the Wolf King

    Chapter 1282 Shooting the Wolf King


    The silver moon wolf rushing to the forefront happened to be facing the sky full of light. After the knife fell, the silver moon wolf was divided into dozens of pieces, and a rain of blood fell. The silver moon wolf did not make the final roar. The tragic death was on the spot.


    Yang Teng slayed the leading Silver Moon Wolf with a single blow, and the morale of the cultivators behind him increased greatly, and they rushed up shouting.


    This was the first official confrontation between the cultivator team and the Silver Moon Wolves, and the previous few times were not considered direct confrontations.


    This time, the Silver Moon Wolves were also fierce, putting the strongest Silver Moon Wolves at the forefront.


    With one move, Yang Teng killed a silver moon wolf.


    Other monks don''t have that kind of strength.


    The monks are very courageous, but they are all worse than Yang Teng in terms of strength.


    As the sword fell, the Silver Moon Wolf used his flexible and changeable body to easily escape and entangled with the monks.


    At this moment, Yang Teng didn''t care about the others either, and quickly swung the long sword in his hand, launching the fiercest attack on the silver moon wolf opposite.


    The Silver Moon Wolf has a flexible body technique, and Yang Teng''s body technique is more flexible. He uses the Heavenly Void Immortal Step under his feet, and uses the Spirit Snake Body technique on his body, and Yang Teng''s actions are nowhere to be found.


    A silver moon wolf pounced on Yang Teng''s front, opened his blood basin and bit his breast.


    The sharp teeth gleamed with the cold rays of the forest. If bitten by the silver moon wolf, there would definitely be a big **** hole in the chest.


    I saw Yang Teng''s body twisted flexibly, just facing the silver moon wolf''s mouth, his arm moved back, and Tianhuangdao pierced the silver moon wolf''s chest fiercely.


    This silver moon wolf failed to bite Yang Teng, but was killed by Yang Teng with a stab.


    Before Yang Teng drew the Heavenly Sword, the two Silver Moon wolves attacked from both sides, one biting at Yang Teng''s leg, and the other with a mouthful of arms at Yang Teng.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted violently, his feet suddenly exerted force, and he slipped between the two silver moon wolves.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin understood, two long swords respectively stab at the two evil wolves.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the battle behind him. He knew that Lao Chuan and Zhu Jin had this ability to protect his sides.


    Besides, there are Yang Xin and Shen Yun behind the old sloppy and Zhu Jin. The two of them are Yang Teng''s second line of defense, and they will definitely not put Yang Teng in danger.


    "Kill!" The Tianhuangdao suddenly fell, and a **** light burst from the side, and a silver moon wolf was cut off by Yang Teng.


    "Thank you Young Master!" The cultivator who fought Silver Moon Wolf next to him was grateful. He was in a desperate situation. Silver Moon Wolf bit his arm, and Yang Teng made a move later, and this arm was useless.


    "Pay attention to cooperation! Don''t do anything!" Yang Teng greeted everyone loudly.


    The monks were passionate and impulsive for a while, and many people felt that the Silver Moon Wolf was nothing more than that. Following the appearance of Yang Teng, they attacked the Silver Moon Wolf.


    As a result, he fell into a hard fight.


    Seeing that dozens of monks were killed by Silver Moon Wolf.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s cry, the cultivators calmed down and began to seek cooperation with their companions to fight against the Silver Moon Wolf.


    Yang Teng forced the two Silver Moon wolves back with a single knife, and took advantage of the situation to watch them left and right.


    The situation is very bad, the Silver Moon Wolf desperately suppressed the cultivator team in its attack momentum.


    Only on his side can maintain the impact posture, the other monks are already in a defensive state.


    It was not that the monks refused to contribute, but the attacking momentum of the Silver Moon Wolf was too fierce. Every Silver Moon Wolf attacked the formation of the monks like death, and often the sword fell on the body. Kill, completely ignore it, and still rush to the monk.


    With such a desperate style of play, the monks were messed up at once.


    The cultivation bases are almost the same, the fear of death is the most terrifying.


    The monks resisted the attack of the orc army in order to survive, and no one wanted to die like this.


    No one will pay the price of their lives for others to survive well.


    The situation was not optimistic. It was only after such a short period of time that Yang Teng could see that the monks were a little flustered. They didn''t dare to fight like before, paying more attention to protecting themselves.


    This is not to blame the monks, after all, everyone wants to live, this is the simplest idea.


    Yang Teng frowned, and his bravery alone had no effect.


    No matter how strong he alone is, he can still crush the entire Silver Moon wolf pack, and he can kill a few Silver Moon wolves if he is exhausted.


    "Wow!" There was a roar from the silver moon wolf pack, which was exactly the cry made by the wolf king.


    It could be heard that the howling of the wolf king was full of triumph, as if provoking.


    Following the sound, a giant wolf with a body clearly surpassing the other silver moon wolves stood majesticly on a boulder, Yang Tian let out a howl, and then looked at Yang Teng with provocative eyes.


    Yang Teng saw a trace of contempt in the eyes of the wolf king.


    This evil wolf dared to despise him so much, making Yang Teng annoyed!


    Catch the thieves and the king! Yang Teng suddenly thought of killing this silver moon wolf king, wouldn''t it be possible to easily defeat the wolf pack without the leader.


    Raising his hand to force back a silver moon wolf in front of him, Yang Teng made a gesture to the old sloppy and Zhu Jin.


    Getting along day and night in the endless void, they have long been incomparable tacit understanding.


    Although they didn''t know what Yang Teng was going to do, the two immediately took a step forward, resisting the Silver Moon Wolf in front of them, and replaced Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng immediately stepped back and retreated.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Teng stared coldly, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I am going to kill the wolf king. You two will cover for me to block me from being seen by the wolf king."


    The two immediately stood in front of Yang Teng. In order to avoid arousing the alarm of the wolf king, the two of them did not go to see the wolf king at all.


    The monks were extremely surprised. Seeing Yang Teng withdraw from the battle, they all thought Yang Teng was injured or exhausted.


    They looked at Yang Teng one after another.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to greet everyone, his body moved and disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    what''s the situation! Shao Yang has disappeared!


    Most cultivators were in a panic, Young Master Yang would not take the opportunity to leave the battlefield, let them leave them here.


    There were also a few monks who guessed that Yang Teng was very likely to use some magical method again to reverse the situation.


    Everyone knows that such a severe situation, if it can''t be reversed quickly, the monks will probably collapse.


    Yang Teng used the combination of the Heavenly Void Infinite Step and the invisibility technique to hide his body in order to take out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    That''s right, if you want to kill the wolf king who is heavily protected by the wolf pack at such a long distance, only this way, no one can rush into the wolf pack and kill the wolf king.


    With the silver moon bow in hand, bend the bow and set the arrow to lock the wolf king through the gods.


    At this moment, the wolf king seemed to be alert and looked up at this side.


    It noticed that Yang Teng backed away just now and didn''t care too much.


    After all, the human monk is not as brave as the beast and not afraid of death. The human monk who dared to fight and rush must have taken the opportunity to escape.


    This made the Wolf King a little regretful. He could not kill the human monk himself. The end of today''s battle was not perfect.


    However, the task of the wolf pack is not to kill a certain monk, but to completely defeat the monk''s defense. The wolf king knows what is more important.


    Putting down the regret in his heart, the wolf king was about to urge the wolves to rush up.


    Suddenly noticed a hint of crisis.


    Looking up to the source of the crisis, the Wolf King did not find any existence that could threaten it.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was ready and found that the Wolf King was watching here twice, knowing that he could not wait any longer, otherwise he would be discovered by the Wolf King.


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Teng whispered.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun quickly dodge to both sides, dodge a path.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng let go of his fingers. "


    "Shoo!" The sharp arrow flew out, and a bit of silver cold light went straight to the wolf king in the distance.


    The Silver Moon Arrow crossed a silver arc in the air, making a terrifying sizzle.


    However, the sound was not as fast as the Silver Moon Arrow. When the monk team heard the sound, the Silver Moon Arrow had already rushed out of the monk team and flew over the silver moon wolf pack.


    The sense of crisis in the wolf king''s heart is even stronger. Living in a crisis-ridden environment all year round makes the wolf king more sensitive and has a stronger ability to predict danger.


    Able to grow from an ordinary silver moon wolf to a wolf king, it has experienced countless dangers.


    Without any hesitation, the wolf king didn''t care about his status, he quickly rolled off the boulder, fell to the ground in an extremely unsightly posture, and rolled around on the spot a few times.


    The Silver Moon Wolf beside the boulder was knocked to the ground by the Wolf King and screamed.


    However, what made the Wolf King horrified is that no matter how it dodges, the crisis has not disappeared, but has become more intense.


    not good! The Wolf King was shocked.


    Its speed was fast enough, and it began to dodge while Yang Teng opened his hand to shoot an arrow.


    After all, it was faster without Silver Moon Arrow.


    Rolling on the ground for a few weeks, the Wolf King wanted to stand up.


    A silver light came before him.


    "Wow..." Knowing that there was no way to avoid it, the wolf king simply went out, roared, opened his mouth, and wanted to bite the deadly silver light.


    "Puff!" The Silver Moon Arrow shot accurately into the wolf king''s mouth.


    The wolf king''s teeth also bit on the shaft of the silver moon arrow.


    "Kacha!" After the crisp sound, the wolf king''s teeth all collapsed.


    The Silver Moon Arrow''s trend continued, and it penetrated into the wolf king''s body fiercely.


    This is not over yet, the momentum of the Silver Moon Arrow did not weaken too much because of this, and continued to move forward, passing through the belly of the Wolf King, and then out from behind the body.


    With a puff, the silver moon arrow shot through the wolf king''s body and stuck on the ground, a silver light flashed, and the silver moon arrow went underground without root.


    "Woo..." The wolf king''s huge body was twisting back and forth. The heavy damage inside made it unable to support his body and fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.


    The big mouth and the wound on the back of the body shed blood, forming two eye-catching marks on the ground.


    The Silver Moon Arrow shot, Yang Teng reappeared, no matter whether he could shoot the Wolf King, he had only one chance.


    There was a commotion among the Silver Moon wolves, and dozens of tall Silver Moon wolves immediately surrounded the Wolf King to protect the Wolf King.


    "Woo...Woo..." The Wolf King struggled painfully on the ground.


    The miserable look scared the surrounding Silver Moon wolves to avoid.


    "Woo!" The wolf king let out his last scream, his four legs kicked suddenly, staring and stopping his breathing.

 Chapter 1283: Deep behind enemy lines

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-three chapters go deep behind enemy lines


    Yang Teng fixed his eyes on the Wolf King, and at the same time he shot the Silver Moon Arrow, he put away the Silver Moon Bow. He didn''t want more people to see this bow and arrow.


    Through the tracking of the gods, Yang Teng had a feeling that he felt that this arrow would definitely be able to hit the wolf king, but he could not determine whether he was hit hard or shot.


    When the Wolf King opened his mouth and bit the Silver Moon Arrow, Yang Teng knew that the Wolf King was bound to die.


    What level of treasure Silver Moon Arrow is, and even the Wolf King tried to bite Silver Moon Arrow with his mouth open, it was simply looking for death.


    The following process confirmed Yang Teng''s conjecture.


    When the Silver Moon Arrow shot through the Wolf King, Yang Teng was determined. He knew that the Wolf King would not persist for too long and would soon die from his injuries.


    The fighting between the silver moon wolf and the monk stopped at the moment of the arrow in the wolf king.


    The monks stared wide and opened their mouths and couldn''t believe them, looking at the wolf king in the opposite camp in surprise.


    Yang Shao suddenly lost track, and unexpectedly issued such a shocking blow!


    The Silver Moon Wolf couldn''t believe that the wolf king who was regarded as a **** in their minds would be defeated.


    Soon, the wolf king twitched his limbs and died on the spot.


    The monks were immediately excited, and after being suppressed for so long, they finally exhaled.


    Yang Shao didn''t make a move, and he killed the Wolf King as soon as he made a move.


    "Yang Shao is mighty!" Cheers resounded over the battlefield, soaring into the sky.


    "Wow!" Silvermoon wolves raised their heads and roared to the sky one after another, and the roar was full of desolation.


    "Kill! Kill the Silver Moon Wolves!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and the skyrocketed the light of the Desolate Sword, pointing at the opposite Silver Moon Wolves.


    "Chong! Shao Yang killed the Wolf King, these Silver Moon wolves are handed over to us, whoever dares to die is not the man of Mochizuki Liufeng!" The drill rat rushed out with a scream.


    At this moment, there is a kind of excitement in the driller''s chest that cannot be expressed in words.


    Following Yang Shao may be the wisest choice in his life.


    Of course, he was also involuntarily forced to follow Yang Teng.


    In any case, after this battle, Yang Teng will be famous for Mochizuki Liufeng, and by the way, he will become a celebrity of Mochizuki Liufeng, and he will no longer be the mouse generation who only listens to news.


    The monks screamed and rushed out and launched a counterattack across the board.


    On the other hand, the silver moon wolf pack, the wolf king was shot with an arrow, the pack of wolves without a leader, immediately plunged into chaos.


    The most respected by the orcs is the strong. Their king was killed, indicating that the human monk who shot was an invincible strong, and which silver moon wolf dared to stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    The Silver Moon Wolf formation instantly collapsed, and the monks chased after them.


    Hula, the wolves that have lost their effective organization fled in all directions, and regardless of their companions and enemies, they displayed all their power, just to leave here.


    Yang Teng did not continue to hunt down, the crisis of the Silver Moon Wolf had been resolved, but the battle with the orc army had not yet ended.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Yang Teng walked quickly to the corpse of the Wolf King and used mysterious magic to take out the silver moon arrow that had fallen into the ground.


    In order to conceal people''s eyes, Yang Teng deliberately wrapped a layer of loess on the outside of Silver Moon Arrow, and then directly collected it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    After the monks chased them for a while, Yang Teng shouted at the monks to stop chasing them.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t chase the poor, you can disperse the wolves. There is no need to hunt down, and it is impossible to kill all the Silver Moon wolves.


    When the monks heard Yang Teng''s call, they stopped chasing and killing one by one, and returned with a smile on their faces.


    Talk to each other while walking.


    "Have fun! It''s so fun, following Shao Yang in the battle is to make people happy from the heart!"


    "A magical skill! I have seen it today. Shao Yang''s methods are all unheard of magical skills. Looking at the moon and flowing maple, no one has such a magical skill as Yang Shao!"


    The monks praised Yang Teng as much as possible, and they didn''t think it was too much to use the most exaggerated words on Yang Teng.


    "Brothers, this battle with the Silver Moon Wolf is over. But the battle with the Orc Legion is far from over. Next, check your own condition immediately, heal the injured, and replenish the aura if the body consumes too much aura. Underestimate the enemy because of victory in a battle." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Brothers will always remember Yang Shao''s righteous deeds!" The monks were sincerely grateful to Yang Teng.


    Without Yang Teng''s leadership, they might have died under the hooves of the cattle when the bison attacked for the first time.


    Without Yang Teng''s pill, many monks would lose their combat effectiveness due to injuries, and many would be unable to continue fighting because of excessive aura consumption in their bodies.


    Now, they are still a whole, only a few monks were killed in the battle, not much weakening of the overall strength.


    The team began to adjust, not many people were injured, the battle with Silver Moon Wolf did not last long, and everyone''s spiritual energy consumption was not very serious.


    No one was as embarrassed to ask Yang Teng for the Spirit Gathering Pill, knowing that the price of this pill was so staggering, how could Yang Teng spend it repeatedly.


    Soon, the team lined up neatly again, ready for the next battle.


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to the adjustment of the team, but focused his eyes on the Orc Legion in the distance.


    The Orc Legion never paid attention to the battle here, perhaps because they thought that Silver Moon Wolf could easily eliminate the monks here.


    After the Silver Moon Wolf was defeated, this side attracted the attention of the Orc Legion.


    At this time, the Orc Legion had already dispatched several formations and was launching a fierce attack on the defense line organized by Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Standing here, you can see the battlefield in the distance behind you. It seems that the third line of defense has also been broken down, and the orc army is attacking deeper.


    Looking at the Orc Legion in the distance, Yang Teng was a big head, and there were too many alien beasts.


    After defeating a pack of silver moon wolves, I don''t know how many strange beasts are left behind.


    I don''t know when this battle will end.


    The most important task at hand is not how to repel the orc army, but how to preserve strength.


    "This battle may not be easy." A look of helplessness appeared on the old sloppy face. There were too many foreign beasts, and they couldn''t kill all the beasts when they were exhausted.


    Moreover, the alien beast attacks they faced were originally from the weaker orc legion, and the truly terrifying alien beasts were still behind.


    Looking around, the buildings in the outer city were razed to the ground, and I couldn''t find a hiding place.


    The monk team just stood alone on the flat ground, it was impossible for the orc army to pay attention to them.


    "Brothers, you have all seen that, there are still a lot of orc legions on the opposite side. The situation we are facing is not optimistic. Just say what a good way you can do, as long as you can protect us." Yang Teng said loudly.


    No one responds, how to deal with it?


    There was no way to retreat back, the two lines of defense behind them were all overwhelmed by alien animals, and I didn''t know where to retreat.


    It is also unrealistic to shift in other directions. The entire Mochizuki Liufeng is under attack by the orc army, and wherever he moves, he will face an attack from an alien beast.


    "It''s not that we are too bad luck, this time we encountered the main attack of the orc legion." The driller said in a low voice.


    This time is obviously different from the past. The Gophers once participated in the battle against the invasion of the Orc Legion. It has never been as difficult as this time, and has not faced so many alien beasts before.


    The excitement and joy of defeating the Silver Moon Wolf was diminished a little bit. Facing such pressure, the monks became extremely depressed again.


    Yang Teng looked back and saw that there were still less than 2,000 people in the team.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t fly. If we can fly over the Orc Legion, we will be safe." The driller said casually.


    This sentence was originally unintentional, but it gave Yang Teng a huge reminder.


    "Driller, if we fly out of the battlefield, after this battle, will the lord of the city be held accountable and flee without a fight?" Yang Teng asked.


    The boring mouse froze for a moment, and then laughed at himself: "Accounting for responsibility is affirmative. However, the situation before us is that we are very likely to die here. I am afraid that there will be no chance to pursue responsibility."


    Yes, there are countless strange beasts behind, if the attack direction is pointed here, everyone will have to fight to death.


    Yang Teng thought in his heart that he could completely leave the battlefield.


    But he didn''t want to just leave Mochizuki Liufeng.


    It is not his character to run without a fight.


    In the future, people will talk about him, Yang Teng had been scared to run away with someone because of the invasion of the orc army, and he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    With a heart move, Yang Teng had a bold idea.


    "Old sloppy, dare you come with me behind the Orc Legion!" Yang Teng asked.


    The old sloppy immediately understood Yang Teng¡¯s thoughts, and his eyes lit up, "What''s not to dare! We don¡¯t have any chance to fight head-on. It would be nice to be able to withstand one or two more charges. Come from behind, maybe it can disrupt The arrangement of the orc army has a surprising effect."


    The Gopher looked at Yang Teng and the old sloppy in surprise, he really didn''t understand, when is this, these two are still joking.


    There is no way to fight the orc army frontally, so how can he run behind the orc army and launch an attack?


    "Okay!" Yang Teng clapped his hands. "Brothers, all cheer up, go with me behind the orc army''s butt, and stabbed hard! Can you disrupt the orc army''s layout? Just look at this. Don¡¯t you dare!"


    No one responded, and the monks couldn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    Yang Teng did not feel embarrassed and immediately took out the flying magic weapon.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the flying magic weapon quickly grew larger, and Yang Teng quickly placed the **** stone.


    Fortunately, when I left Tianwu, I brought a few more flying magic weapons, otherwise I would really not be able to hold so many people.


    "Hurry up, go up immediately, I will take you to fly!" Yang Teng greeted loudly.


    The monks still don''t understand, can such a strange thing fly?


    This is not to blame for them. Yang Teng has learned from the side that there is no magic weapon for flying in the Silver Moon Continent, anyway, no one has ever seen a magic weapon for flying in Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    "All come up quickly! Hurry up if you don''t want to die, otherwise no one can save you!" Seeing the monks hesitate, the old sloppy shouted impatiently.


    The driller and the ghost spirit unconditionally trusted Yang Teng and immediately flew onto the flying magic weapon.


    The monks jumped onto the flying magic weapon with a believable attitude.


    Yang Teng and several people controlled the flying magic weapon separately, and the flying magic weapon quickly lifted into the air amidst the horrified cry of the monks.

 Chapter 1284: Fixed plan

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-four chapters


    Almost instantly, the flying magic weapon rose straight into the sky.


    Seeing a few flying magic weapons turned into small black spots.


    The orc army on the opposite side, from the leader to the ordinary strange beasts, all raised their heads to look at the small black spots in the sky. They really couldn''t figure out how these human monks flew into the sky.


    They are not flying aliens, so how come they have the ability to fly.


    At this time, it is impossible to stop the flying magic weapon again. It is too high, and the flying monsters with normal cultivation bases cannot catch up with the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng also had his reason for doing this. In case there is a strange beast equivalent to the cultivation of a saint in the face-to-face Orc Legion, his flying magic weapon is not enough.


    Yang Teng was not too afraid of the cultivation base below the Half Saint, as long as the flying magic weapon speed increased, the Half Saint might not be able to stop it.


    Flying straight into the sky, not only can you bypass the orc legion on the ground, but you can also test whether there is a saint-level powerhouse in the orc legion.


    If there is a powerhouse of this level, he will no longer risk rushing behind the orc army to sneak attacks.


    No longer able to see the sight of the ground clearly, Yang Teng stopped continuing to climb.


    Inside the flying magic weapon, some of the less daring monks sat on the ground in fright, their legs trembling, and they could no longer support them and continue to stand.


    At this moment, no one questioned whether they could cross the line of defense of the Orc Army.


    After adapting to the flying magic weapon, the monks leaned on the edge of the flying magic weapon and looked down.


    The driller was also stunned by such a magical treasure, but he was able to maintain his composure. At this time, Shao Yang''s face must not be weakened, and he sullenly said: "Don''t look at it! All are ready, after landing on the ground , We still have to attack!"


    Needless to say, the gopher''s mood at the moment is extremely excited.


    The more magical methods Yang Teng showed, the more excited the gopher''s heart became.


    He straightened his chest, and the Gopher was ready. He must make a look for everyone to see, and let Yang Teng see that he was not only able to listen for news, but also had talent in other areas.


    The boring mouse had already resigned himself to Yang Teng, and even if Yang Teng removed the poison pill from him now, he would not leave Yang Teng.


    Being able to follow such a hero is destined to stay in history in the future.


    The flying magic weapon quickly flew behind the orc army.


    The height was slightly lowered, and Yang Teng was horrified to discover that the power of the Orc Legion was far stronger than he expected.


    From the battlefield to the back of the orc army, the distance was more than ten miles, all occupied by the orc army.


    How many strange beasts the Orc Army has sent.


    Seeing this posture, the Orc Legion made up its mind to destroy Mochizuki Liufeng in one fell swoop.


    Although Yang Teng did not know the specific defensive strength of Mochizuki Liufeng, seeing such a formation, Yang Teng also understood that even if Mochizuki Liufeng prevented the orc army from this large-scale invasion, he would suffer huge losses.


    They didn''t rush to land. With their little people, they rushed up to death. At most, they caused a certain amount of panic to the orc army, but in the end they had to be killed by the orc army.


    "Young Master Yang! Don''t go down!" The driller quickly came to Yang Teng and said to Yang Teng: "I just observed it. The power behind the Orc Legion is stronger than the Silver Moon Wolf and the White Haired Iron Elephant. Even more powerful, our people are not their opponents at all."


    The gopher had a better understanding of the power of the orc army, and Yang Teng also saw that the alien beasts below were difficult to deal with.


    The ghost said tentatively: "Young Master Yang, why don''t we give up, leave Mochizuki Liufeng for the time being, and where can I not survive?"


    The burrowing mouse looked at the ghost spirit contemptuously, "Can you still be a little prosperous, isn''t it just a group of alien beasts? How many attacks Mochizuki Liufeng has experienced, hasn''t it been attacked by alien beasts so far!"


    With that said, the gopher was paying attention to Yang Teng''s expression from the corner of his eye.


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face didn''t look like he was leaving the battlefield.


    The driller breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that he was right this time. How could a hero like Yang Shao just withdraw from the battlefield like this.


    From Yang Teng''s series of performances, it can be seen that if Yang Shao wants to leave the battlefield, the easiest way is to take a few people around him and take this magic flying magic weapon, no one can stop him.


    Going to other places, Yang Teng can still create a world.


    As long as you stay a little away from Mochizuki Liufeng, Lord City Lord can do what Yang Teng can do.


    Since Yang Teng didn''t do this at the beginning, it proved that Yang Teng didn''t bother to do it.


    The drill mouse has more confidence in Yang Teng, and he believes that Yang Teng can lead everyone through it regardless of any crisis.


    Looking at the situation below, Yang Teng frowned.


    The idea of ??sneak attack from behind obviously couldn''t be put into action, and could only think of other ways.


    Before the alien beast had noticed the sky above his head, Yang Teng manipulated the flying magic weapon to climb slightly upward.


    Several flying magic weapons were put together, and Yang Teng discussed with the old sloppy.


    "The situation is a bit abnormal." The old sloppy face said solemnly.


    There was no great passion on his face either. Besides, there was no difference between deciding the victory or defeat with the Orc Legion and taking the initiative to die.


    "Tell me more specifically," Yang Teng said.


    "According to the observations just now, if the Orc Legion is so powerful in every direction, you don''t have to think about it, Mochizuki Liufeng will definitely not be able to stand it! In the end, even if the Orc Legion''s invasion is repelled, Mochizuki Liufeng will change. It''s a piece of scorched earth." The old sloppy analyzed.


    On the side where they are, the orc legion is too powerful.


    Mochizuki Liufeng deployed more than a dozen lines of defense. If the orc legions in every direction were so powerful and attacked at the same time, Mochizuki Liufeng would definitely not be able to resist.


    Yang Teng turned to the driller, "The driller, think about it, if there are more than a dozen directions in this kind of formation, how many strange animals have to be mobilized."


    "There is no way to estimate, all the strange beasts in the hundreds of thousands of miles around Mochizuki Liufeng have been dispatched, and there are not so many." After this, the Gopher''s eyes lit up, "Impossible! I know, where we are. On the one hand, it must be the main attack direction of the orc army! The attack power in other directions is definitely not as strong!"


    Regardless of the fact that the ghost spirit is a little courageous, but the reaction speed is not slow at all, he immediately said: "Yes! Judging by the following situation, other directions are likely to be slightly weaker."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. Since several people think so, it should not be wrong.


    "Well, let''s look in other directions, avoid the main force of the orc legion, look for flaws, and find a chance to give the orc legion a ruthless one. It''s really not possible. You can also tell the surrounding situation to the city lord, let the lord of the city lord The force deployment of the Orc Legion adjusted the line of defense in time."


    Mochizuki Liufeng was completely surrounded, unable to detect the force deployment of the Orc Legion, and could only defend across the board, which resulted in a greatly weakened defense force.


    If it can be adjusted in time, the forces in other directions can be transferred over, and the main force of the orc army can be decisively battled here, which can minimize the loss.


    Several flying magic weapons quickly flew around the periphery of the orc army, observing the deployment of the orc army below.


    It is necessary to make sure to clearly see the strength divisions of the orc legion, and to prevent being discovered by the orc legion, so that the few people who manipulate the flying magic weapons are exhausted.


    Fortunately, the Orc Legion did not have any defense against the sky. I didn''t know that the monks could still observe in the air, so that the flying magic weapon turned around without danger.


    Fierce battles are underway in more than a dozen directions.


    As several people had expected, the orc army''s force deployment in all directions was different.


    The strongest side is the side where Yang Teng and the others are.


    In the surrounding directions, the power is relatively stronger, so it is certain that this is the main direction of the Orc Army.


    Attacks in those other directions are all cooperating with the feint attacks here.


    "The Orc Legion''s plan is very thorough, and it actually knows how to cooperate with tactics." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    "Fighting against the human monk for so long, the alien beast has also learned a lot of strategies." The drill mouse said: "For example, sometimes, it is clear that Mochizuki Liufeng cannot be penetrated, but the orc army still attacked, and finally fled with heavy losses. The reason for doing this, the Orc Legion is to weaken Mochizuki Liufeng¡¯s power."


    Mankind hunts alien beasts, and in turn, alien beasts attack humans. As the number of human monks decreases, the threat to alien beasts will also decrease, which gives the alien beasts time to thrive.


    After watching, several flying magic weapons came together again.


    "You should report the distribution of the orc legion''s power to the Lord City Lord as soon as possible, so that the Lord City Lord can make adjustments in time." Drill Mole suggested.


    The old sloppy smiled: "What you said is simple, Lord City Lord believes you can still believe in Yang Teng. Does what we say works."


    The drill rat was startled, and then said helplessly: "How could Lord Lord believe what this little man said? Yang Shao just came to Mochizuki Liufeng, and could not gain the trust of Lord Lord, unless Lord Lord could see the orcs with his own eyes. The distribution of the army¡¯s power."


    "Rather than exhausting our tongues to gain the trust of the city lord, we should take the initiative to do something to make the city lord have to believe." Yang Teng had a plan.


    "Shao Yang, are you going to attack the orc legion from behind?" the driller asked.


    "Yes, as long as we break through the weakest side of the Orc Legion, wouldn''t it be more important to say it?" Yang Teng pointed to the left side and said: "I have carefully observed that the strength here is the weakest. If we cooperate well Now, there is hope to break through the front of the Orc Legion."


    The boring mouse took a breath, and even the weaker side, the strength is very strong, can they do it.


    "You don''t want to defeat the orc army, as long as you quickly pierce their front lines, you can tell everything." Yang Teng looked at the old sloppy, "Dare you go crazy with me once!"


    The old sloppy wrist shook, and the sword light flickered, "The head dropped a bowl and a big scar! What''s the big deal, it''s done!"

 Chapter 1285: Depressed Zheng Yuanlong

    Chapter 1285: The Depressed Zheng Yuanlong


    The direction on the left that Yang Teng pointed to was the weakest direction of this orc army attack.


    The first line of defense responsible for defense in this direction has been breached by the Orc Army.


    At this time, the Orc Army was attacking the second line of defense.


    Different from the side where Yang Teng and the others are located, before the first line of defense is breached, the second line of defense is sent to support.


    Later, unable to withstand the powerful offensive of the Orc Army, the monks on the first line of defense retreated to the second line of defense together with those supported by the second line of defense.


    Because the Orc Army¡¯s main attack direction is not here, and the second line of defense is supported in time, although the first line of defense is breached, the loss is not too serious.


    At present, there are a large number of monks on the second line of defense. There are monks on the first line of defense who retreated and people deployed on the second line of defense, and the third line of defense behind has also sent people to support.


    For a while, the battle was in full swing, and the monks clearly had the upper hand, and the Orc Legion failed to work after several attacks.


    The monks in this direction are mainly from the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce.


    Patriarch Zheng Kun personally came to command the second line of defense.


    Seeing the momentum of the orc army''s attack, Zheng Kun''s expression was relaxed, chatting and laughing with the elders around him.


    "It seems that this time the Orc Legion''s main attack direction is not here, and our Zheng family will not lose much." The Third Elder said with a relaxed expression.


    No one force is willing to face the main attack direction of the Orc Army. The Zheng family ranks among the four major chambers of commerce in Wangyue Liufeng. Although its overall strength is not comparable to the superpowers, it is also Not to be underestimated.


    Although there was a loss this time, within the scope of the Zheng family''s endurance, it would not hurt the Zheng family''s fundamentals.


    Zheng Kun nodded slightly and looked in other directions, "I don''t know where the main attack direction of the Orc Legion is, and it is even less clear what kind of force the Orc Legion has deployed this time."


    Zheng Kun is still somewhat worried. Every time Mochizuki Liufeng suffers an invasion by the Orc Legion, he will cause huge losses and it will take many years to recover his vitality.


    For these business-oriented forces, Mochizuki Liufeng suffered heavy losses, with both advantages and disadvantages. As long as it does not hurt the roots of the family, it will not have much impact. Sometimes it can make a fortune after the battle. .


    A worried look appeared on Zheng Yuanlong''s face on the side. After leaving Yang Teng after the expedition drum rang, there was no news of Yang Teng again, and he didn''t know how Yang Teng was.


    "Patriarch, I suggest sending people around to listen to Yang Teng''s news. If you can find Yang Teng and help him through this Orc Army invasion, the relationship between our two parties will be closer, and future cooperation will have more benefits. "Zheng Yuanlong cautiously suggested to the owner.


    Zheng Kun frowned. He really couldn''t see through Yang Teng. The Zheng family cooperated with Yang Teng, and the sales of pill medicine had not opened up for a long time. During the meeting, he did not see that Yang Teng was nervous, like I don''t care about the sales of pills.


    Zheng Kun didn''t like this feeling very much. He always felt that Yang Teng was in a superior attitude in cooperation.


    In the past, the Zheng family always took the Zheng family as the dominant position regardless of cooperation with anyone.


    He doesn''t like being suppressed.


    Without waiting for Zheng Kun to speak, Zheng Yuanbin next to him said coldly: "Yuanlong, you said it lightly. Now Mochizuki Liufeng is surrounded by strange beasts. Where do you tell our people to find Yang Teng. Those who send out will face it. What kind of danger, have you considered! What''s more, once the manpower is deployed to find Yang Teng, it will inevitably weaken our strength. In case the orc army suddenly increases its attack power, you are putting the family to death!"


    In the face of Zheng Yuanbin''s accusation, Zheng Yuanlong had nothing to say. Even though he knew that Zheng Yuanbin''s words were arrogant, Zheng Yuanlong could not refute it.


    Zheng Kun said blankly: "Stop arguing about this. Let''s consider how to defeat the attack of the orc army, and let''s talk about other things after the storm."


    Although Zheng Kun did not make a clear statement, he also revealed his decision. The Zheng family did not have the energy to find Yang Teng. His life and death had nothing to do with the Zheng family.


    Zheng Yuanlong was not reconciled and had to step aside.


    Zheng Yuanbin glanced at Zheng Yuanlong triumphantly, feeling more and more triumphant, and wanted to find Yang Teng, maybe even Yang Teng''s body could not be found.


    "Attention all, the Orc Legion team rushed up, we must block this attack of the Orc Legion!" Zheng Kun saw the changes in the battlefield, shouting loudly, let the children block the attack of the Orc Legion.


    "At the end of this battle, the family will select ten children who performed the best in the battle based on your performance, and give high rewards, each of which will be awarded a Spirit Gathering Pill for replenishing aura!"


    Zheng Kun''s words immediately cheered the children who were fighting fiercely.


    Don''t look at the pill not being sold, but it does not affect the monks'' recognition of the pill.


    The monks who have never taken the Spirit Gathering Pill know the magical effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    As soon as I heard the ten best-performing children, they would get a Spirit Gathering Pill, and the children were full of power, shouting and rushing towards the alien beast.


    Zheng Kun nodded slightly, an illusory reward filled the children with fighting spirit, and depending on the situation in front of them, it would soon defeat the orc legion this time.


    He does not seek to defeat the orc army, as long as he defends the line of defense that the Zheng family is responsible for.


    The most important thing is to preserve the strength of the Zheng family.


    The children bravely killed the enemy, the momentum was suddenly reversed, and the charge of the orc army was beaten again.


    Seeing that the orc army was about to retreat, stop this attack.


    At this moment, behind the Orc Legion in the distance suddenly became chaotic.


    "Look at home! The back of the orc army is in chaos!" Zheng Yuanlong excitedly pointed to the back of the orc army, "maybe someone attacked from the back of the orc army, and immediately attacked the whole line. This is the best time to destroy the orc army in one fell swoop. !"


    There is chaos in the rear, and if the Zheng family seizes the opportunity to attack from the front, the formation of the orc army in this direction will definitely be destroyed.


    Zheng Kun looked up and looked into the distance carefully. The orc army was indeed in chaos. From the situation, it seemed that a team had been engaged in an attack behind him these days.


    After watching for a while, Zheng Kun frowned. Judging from the scale, the situation was a bit weird. It was not like a large-scale attack by the monk camp, but more like a small team attacking the orc army.


    "Opportunity is rare, Patriarch, hurry up and give orders!" Zheng Yuanlong cried out eagerly for a fight.


    "Presumptuous! Zheng Yuanlong, pay attention to your identity! The main consideration of the family is the overall situation. You can''t lose everything because of a word of you!" Zheng Yuanbin loudly rebuked Zheng Yuanlong.


    In fact, Zheng Yuanbin also saw this opportunity, but Zheng Yuanlong said it first. He naturally couldn''t let Zheng Yuanlong succeed.


    Otherwise, Zheng Yuanlong will get the attention of the Patriarch and will invisibly compare him.


    Therefore, as long as Zheng Yuanlong supports it, Zheng Yuanbin must try his best to stop it.


    Zheng Kun thought for a moment and said: "Don''t act rashly. The situation is unclear and eager to go to war. The overall deployment changes, which is not good for the next plan."


    Zheng Yuanlong stood aside dejectedly, dissatisfied with the Patriarch''s decision in his heart. The Zheng family has a **** deployment, it is nothing more than seeing that the strength of the orc legion is very weak, making up his mind to stay at the end to ensure that the loss is reduced.


    If every power thinks this way, Mochizuki Liufeng is very likely to be breached.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, the riots in the Orc Legion became more and more serious. A team quickly rushed into the Orc Legion formation and attacked from behind the forces deployed by the Orc Legion. The speed was extremely fast, and it penetrated the Orc Legion. His two formations are quickly attacking the Zheng family.


    Short-sighted! Zheng Yuanlong was so angry that the Patriarch turned a blind eye to such a good opportunity.


    He didn''t know that Zheng Kun was very dissatisfied with this sudden team.


    The reason is simple. If the formation of the Orc Legion on this side is maimed, the Zheng family''s forces deployed here will have no enemies, and they are likely to be dispatched to other directions. What if they are sent to face the main force of the Orc Legion.


    Staying here and slowly consumed the orc army, and had to consume it until the end. When this battle is over, the Zheng family has not suffered much damage. This is the most important thing.


    The sound of killing came from a distance. The team that had penetrated into the orc army was like a sharp dagger, slammed into the orc army, and divided the formation of the orc army into two parts. Stop the progress of this team.


    What a strong team!


    Zheng Yuanlong has a keen interest in this team. Could it be an elite guard sent by Lord City Lord?


    According to the situation on the battlefield, Zheng Yuanlong determined that if the Zheng family''s talents are exhausted, this team may not be able to have such a sharp attack.


    It must be an elite force sent by Lord City Lord, other forces are not capable of fighting on two fronts.


    When Zheng Kun saw the battle in the distance, he hesitated. If it were the elite forces sent by Lord City Lord, the Zheng family would definitely not sit back and launch a full-line attack immediately, at least to make a gesture.


    "It''s them!" Zheng Yuanbin suddenly saw a ghost, staring into the distance in horror.


    "Yuan Bin, did you see the origin of this team?" Zheng Kun asked.


    Zheng Yuanbin accidentally talked, and it was too late to change his mouth, so he had to say truthfully: "I saw some people in that team, they seemed to be the first line of defense in that direction."


    Zheng Kun looked at the distance in surprise, "You mean, they are all the softies in the outer city?"


    Impossible, when did those soft guys in the outer city have such an impact.


    Zheng Kun felt that his thinking was not enough.


    Obviously, such a brave team could not have gathered after being defeated by the orc army.


    Just when Zheng Kun was surprised, that team was quickly rushing into the formation of the Orc Legion, with an invincible charge, the Orc Legion could not stop it, and that team quickly rushed towards the defense line where the Zheng family was located.

 Chapter 1286: You never want to escape the battlefield

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-six chapters you never want to escape the battlefield


    The team is getting closer, and no one can ignore this team.


    Zheng Yuanlong''s eyes widened and tried to watch this team. He wanted to see who it was, so brave that he actually brought a team of monks from the outer city to pierce the formation of the orc army.


    Everyone knew what fighting power the monks were in the outer city.


    That is a group of mobs that have not been trained and have no cooperation at all. Their purpose of existence is cannon fodder, blocking the charge of the orc army.


    Then get into a melee, so that the defense line behind has more time to prepare.


    So every time you fight with the orc army, the monks in the outer city will lose a lot.


    But now, someone rushed over with such a team, which is more unbelievable than the sudden collapse of the Orc Legion.


    Zheng Yuanlong firmly believes that being able to lead such a team through the formation of the orc army is definitely a hero.


    He must know when Mochizuki Liufeng appeared such a hero.


    It''s getting closer, and you can already hear the sound of killing.


    Zheng Yuanlong''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He clearly saw that the monk who rushed to the front was Yang Teng!


    The people who follow Yang Teng are his companions.


    "Patriarch, look, it''s Yang Teng! Let''s rush up and support." Zheng Yuanlong couldn''t help it again and suggested to Patriarch Zheng Kun.


    Zheng Kun also couldn''t believe what he saw. It turned out that Yang Teng was fighting hard with a group of monks from the outer city.


    "Patriarch must never!" Zheng Yuanbin exclaimed.


    He was completely dumbfounded, and arranged Yang Teng in the first direction, and stayed away from the Zheng family team. This was the result of his one-handed operation. He was full of thought that this would allow Yang Teng to die under the attack of the orc army.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng brought people to kill, and the momentum was so fierce that no monsters could stop him.


    Zheng Kun glanced at Zheng Yuanbin, "Why is this? Anyway, Yang Teng and our Zheng family are also in a cooperative relationship, so you can''t ignore it."


    Zheng Yuanbin was impulsive and blurted out such things. Hearing the owner¡¯s question, Zheng Yuanbin quickly explained: ¡°It is precisely because Yang Teng and our Zheng family are in a cooperative relationship that we can¡¯t send people to fight rashly. Our task is to guard this side. No one can afford to have any problems."


    This is really far-fetched. Yang Teng takes the people and will soon penetrate the formation of the orc army. How can the Zheng family team have other problems.


    Zheng Kun was not confused at the critical moment. He ignored Zheng Yuanbin''s far-fetched explanation, and immediately sent a team of children to Yang Teng''s offensive direction, and flanked back and forth against the Orc Legion formation.


    Two forces attacked one place, and the weak orc army formation was immediately penetrated, and the Zheng family team and Yang Teng joined forces in victory.


    Looking at Yang Teng, who was covered in blood, Zheng Kun had a lot of words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say, so he only asked, "Young Master, how did you come here? Which direction are you responsible for." It would be terrible if the Lord of the City knew that you had left the line of defense privately."


    Zheng Yuanbin looked at Yang Teng with complicated eyes. He had thousands of questions in his heart, but he did not dare to ask.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng could come here with a group of mobs from the outer city.


    Only Zheng Yuanlong appeared the most enthusiastic and went up to meet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s not talk about this. Our people are very hard to rush and we need to rest and adjust immediately."


    With that said, take out the jade bottle, let the driller and the ghost spirit heal the injured monk, and the others will take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish their aura.


    The children of the Zheng family were watching curiously, speculating about why Yang Teng rushed over.


    Seeing the driller and the ghost spirit actually distribute pills to these mobs in the outer city, everyone can''t calm down.


    They are fighting to death, and they also need to select ten people with the best performance. These ten people can get a reward from the family, and each will get a spiritual gathering pill.


    And these guys in the outer city can actually get a Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement their aura.


    This is too unfair!


    Who are they? They are outstanding children of the Zheng family, yet they have to compete for ten places.


    These stragglers in the outer city are courageous, so everyone can get a Spirit Gathering Pill!


    The Zheng family''s children looked at these monks in the outer city, and their eyes were full of repulsion.


    One of the children couldn''t help asking: "The Spirit Gathering Pill you just took?"


    "It''s the Spirit Gathering Pill. This kind of pill is worthy of being called a magical medicine. Taking one pill will immediately replenish the aura that has been consumed. Didn''t you see that I was extremely tired just now, and now I am full of energy again? Really. I want to thank Shao Yang." The monk''s tone was full of show off.


    "Yang Teng actually gave you such a precious pill? What price did you pay." The Zheng family obviously didn''t think that Yang Tengbai gave it to them.


    The monk curled his lips in disdain, "What are you talking about! Shao Yang is the kind of person in your eyes! I tell you, not just what you see now, but in the previous battle, Shao Yang gave us pills many times. Medicine. If it weren''t for Yang Shao''s generosity, we people would have been wiped out by the orc army!"


    Another monk continued: "You must think that Yang Shao asked us for a huge benefit. I might as well tell you that these medicines were given to us by Yang Shaobai! Not only that, we can rush to this place and rely on Yang Shao''s leadership! "


    Facing the children of the Zheng family, the monks in the outer city felt a sense of pride.


    Feeling the enviable gaze of the children of the Zheng family, the monks did not hesitate to praise Yang Teng.


    These words reached Zheng Kun and others'' ears, and the Zheng family''s senior leaders were shocked. Everyone''s expressions were frozen at this moment. They really couldn''t believe it.


    These monks in the outer city seem to be able to have more than a thousand people, which would have to consume many pills.


    Isn''t Yang Teng distressed?


    In fact, they are still negligible, there are still many monks who died in battle, and they have consumed the medicine.


    All the elixirs consumed are counted. This number is absolutely amazing, and its value is even more unimaginable.


    After a moment, Zheng Kun came back to his senses, and said to Yang Teng with a trembling voice: "Young Master Yang, you have provided them with so many elixirs, but you haven''t collected animal pills?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "They are all life and death brothers who are fighting side by side with me. The pill is more important than the lives of my brothers. Yang Teng, who cares about interests, cannot watch my brothers die before me. I can do it. That''s all there is. It''s impossible to let all the brothers who followed me fight the Orc Legion to survive. It''s really powerless."


    Zheng Kun stopped speaking, and there was a gleam in the eyes of the monks in the outer city.


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    "Patriarch Zheng, I don''t know if you noticed it. The direction you are in is the weakest side of the Orc Army''s attack." Yang Teng asked.


    Just as Zheng Kun was about to speak, Zheng Yuanbin behind him said angrily: "Yang Teng! What do you mean? Are you questioning our Zheng family''s failure to contribute!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, I heard the old sloppy and disdainfully said: "What is your little baby! Does the Zheng family have no tutor at all! Yang Teng speaks to your Patriarch, is there any room for you to interrupt!"


    In a word, Zheng Yuanbin was very angry.


    Zheng Kun raised his hand to stop Zheng Yuanbin and signaled him not to talk too much.


    "Young Master Yang, it is true that we also feel that the main attack direction of the Orc Legion is not here. But Mochizuki Liufeng is so big, the battlefield is too scattered, and we are not sure where the main force of the Orc Legion is. Resignation, in case this is the trick of the Orc Legion, our Zheng family cannot bear this responsibility."


    Zheng Kun''s words can''t fault anything. The Zheng family is responsible for the line of defense in this direction. If something goes wrong, who can take this responsibility.


    Yang Teng understood what Zheng Kun meant, and he did not have the right to command the children of the Zheng family.


    "Patriarch Zheng, take care!" Yang Teng turned to the monk team in the outer city area and said, "Brothers, follow me!"


    After a short rest, the monks in the outer city area had recovered almost after taking the Spirit Gathering Pill. They followed Yang Teng one after another, preparing to continue their journey.


    "Yang Shao, what are you going to do? It''s better to stay here with us. After this battle is over, the old man can tell the Lord City Lord the truth, and try to tell the Lord City Lord to forgive your responsibility for leaving your post without authorization." Zheng Kun also wants to ask for an advantage.


    Yang Teng glanced at Zheng Kun with a strange look, "Patriarch Zheng thought we were leaving without authorization? After the war, Lord City Lord will convict us?"


    "The ignorant are fearless!" The old sloppy said with emotion.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng didn''t explain, and led the team towards the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    "Stop!" Zheng Yuanbin shouted and stopped Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Zheng Yuanbin in confusion, "What else do you have! I warn you, you can''t afford to delay a major event."


    Zheng Yuanbin sneered for a while: "Yang Teng, depending on where you are going, this is to enter the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng, right."


    "Yes, we don''t enter the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng, are we here to fight against the so-called orc army." Yang Teng said angrily.


    It was clearly determined that the Orc Legion¡¯s attack power here was very weak, but the Zheng Family did not try their best to defeat the Orc Legion formation. Of course Yang Teng could guess what the Zheng Family thought.


    People can understand selfishly.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to change the strategy of the Zheng family, and he does not have this time.


    But if the Zheng family prevented him from seeing the city lord, then he would not be polite.


    Zheng Yuanbin''s expression changed again and again. Although Yang Teng didn''t say it directly, he also pointed out that the Zheng family did not work hard.


    "Yang Teng! Lord City Lord strictly ordered that no one is allowed to leave without authorization. You want to enter the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng to avoid fighting, and you can''t leave from the defense line where our Zheng family is located! This is our duty, we are not just against the orc army. , The monks in this direction are not allowed to flee the battlefield!" Zheng Yuanbin first charged Yang Teng with escaping the battlefield.

 Chapter 1287: Old Fox Zheng Kun

    Chapter 1287: Old Fox Zheng Kun


    Zheng Yuanbin''s righteousness is so awe-inspiring that it makes people unable to spot any fault.


    In his heart, he secretly applauded this set of rhetoric that he said was too perfect. Even though Yang Teng had thousands of reasons, he couldn''t continue to insist on entering the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng from the defense line where the Zheng family was.


    As long as Yang Teng stays here, Zheng Yuanbin still has a chance.


    Although the orc army team in front of them didn''t have too strong offensive power, who would dare to say that no other orc army would rush forward.


    At that time, I spotted the opportunity and used some means secretly, trying to get rid of Yang Teng.


    Zheng Yuanbin already felt that this Yang Teng was not easy to provoke, so he was willing to take out a huge amount of pills to distribute to the monks, and rushed here with a group of monks from the outer city. This person is not easy.


    Leaving him will be a big disaster in the future!


    Countless eyes looked at Zheng Yuanbin, including the Zheng family, everyone looked at him like an idiot.


    The monks in the outer city were disdainful eyes, and the Zheng family secretly sighed in their hearts. Zheng Yuanbin was blinded by the rivalry with Zheng Yuanlong, and he could no longer see the situation.


    How could Yang Teng take refuge in the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng?


    Although it is impossible to determine Yang Teng''s purpose, only a little analysis can understand that Yang Teng certainly did not enter Mochizuki Liufeng to avoid the battle.


    You must know that people came in from behind the orc army.


    If Yang Teng really wanted to escape this war, there was no need to come in from behind the orc army, he would have long since found the opportunity to stay away from the battlefield.


    No matter it was after the battle, he made some illusions, showing that he had gone through a fierce battle and returned to Mochizuki Liufeng to continue living. Still go far away.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to enter the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng in order to avoid war.


    It can only be said that Zheng Yuanbin was confused for a while, blinded by other reasons, and can no longer think normally.


    Yang Teng looked at Zheng Yuanbin with cold eyes. Why was this Zheng Yuanbin so directed at him?


    "Zheng Yuanbin, I warn you, we have an important task. If you dare to make troubles unreasonably, don''t blame Lao Tzu for killing you!" The old sloppy was annoyed, his arms raised, and the sword of Hades shone coldly.


    He doesn''t have the patience of Yang Teng. People like Zheng Yuanbin, he has seen too many, just owe it.


    Zheng Yuanbin laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Yang Teng, your people can''t bear it anymore, don''t you want to jump over the wall in a hurry! Well, you just shoot, I won''t frown Zheng Yuanbin!"


    "Yuan Bin! Get out!" Patriarch Zheng Kun couldn''t stand it anymore, and reprimanded angrily.


    Zheng Yuanbin was still complacent. He felt that he was doing very well and successfully angered Yang Teng''s men. Then Yang Teng led someone to attack the Zheng family''s defense line, so that he had a reason to kill Yang Teng.


    However, the Patriarch¡¯s scream made Zheng Yuanbin stand there blankly at a loss as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes turned to the Patriarch, full of inquiries.


    Zheng Kun was full of anger, "Immediately get out of the way and let Shao Yang lead someone over. Don''t let the old man order you as the Patriarch!"


    Zheng Kun speaks with a heavy tone. Once he makes a decision with his paternal status, Zheng Yuanbin''s face becomes even worse.


    "Patriarch, why is this?" Zheng Yuanbin really couldn''t understand why the Patriarch indulged Yang Teng so much. Does Patriarch still want to cooperate with Yang Teng after this battle?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuanbin''s attitude immediately became resolute. He would never see the Zheng family and Yang Teng cooperate again, and must stop this.


    "There is no why, you will understand later." Zheng Kun couldn''t explain to Zheng Yuanbin.


    "Impossible! My duty is to guard this side of the defense line. I cannot allow the orc army to attack Mochizuki Liufeng from this side, let alone escape from the Zheng family defense line. Someone wants to pass, unless I die! "Zheng Yuanbin resolutely shouted.


    The long sword in his hand pointed to Yang Teng.


    "Whoo!" A figure suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuanbin, slapped his hand up.


    "Pop!" A loud slap on Zheng Yuanbin''s face, knocking him dizzy, the Venus flickering in front of him.


    "Patriarch, are you hitting me?" Zheng Yuanbin was infinitely wronged. Ten thousand couldn''t figure it out. Patriarch indulged Yang Teng and fled the battlefield, and hit him!


    "Come on! Take Zheng Yuanbin down!" Zheng Kun was also angry. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuanbin to question him in public. Zheng Kun, the head of the family, said nothing in doubt.


    Even if it is a wrong decision, other people have only the right to make suggestions. Before the patriarch changes the decision, he must obey it unconditionally, otherwise it would be a mess.


    On a larger scale, this is the authority to provoke the Patriarch and cannot be tolerated by any Patriarch.


    Several Zheng family children came over and pulled Zheng Yuanbin aside.


    Yang Teng looked at him blankly, and Zheng Kun''s decision made him quite satisfied.


    "Young Master Yang, I''m really sorry, it was the old man''s lax governance that made you laugh." Zheng Kun arched his hand at Yang Teng.


    Being able to sit in the position of Patriarch, Zheng Kun is an ordinary person, he has already seen that Yang Teng insists on entering the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng, there must be important things.


    Because this incident offends Yang Teng, the loss is certainly not as simple as being unable to cooperate in the future.


    Moreover, the Zheng family has many different voices about this meaningless cooperation. After the war, it is unknown whether the cooperation can continue.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said, "Patriarch Zheng, you are doing this right. When I see Lord City Lord, I will give you some kind words, and it will not be without the credit of your Zheng family."


    Zheng Kun''s expression changed and he looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Yang Shao, you mean to see Lord City Lord?"


    Zheng Kun didn¡¯t think it was a great thing to meet the Lord of the City, but at such a critical juncture, Lord Lord of the City was busy responding to the attack of the orc army. Yang Teng chose this time to see the Lord of the City. It must be extremely important. Something, perhaps this matter is related to the battle between Mochizuki Liufeng and the Orc Legion.


    "I don''t have time to talk too much. I have very important things to meet with Lord City Lord. Only he can make the final decision." Yang Teng threw a fist at Zheng Kun, "Farewell!"


    Zheng Kun thought quickly, and he really guessed it, then after Yang Teng saw Lord City Lord, what he said must be about the Orc Legion. If the trend of this battle is involved, Yang Teng will definitely be in front of Lord City Lord. With a leap into the sky, Liufeng''s position in Mochizuki will also skyrocket from now on.


    Zheng Kun quickly made a decision.


    "Young Master, Lord City Lord must be very busy now. If you ask to see you so rashly, Lord City Lord may not be willing to see you. Why not go with you. The old man is somewhat thin. Maybe Lord City Lord is willing to give the old man a little bit. Face." Zheng Kun said with a serious expression.


    Yang Teng was stunned for a while, Zheng Kun had changed a lot before and after, could it be that he guessed something.


    But fortunately, no matter it was him or the driller and others, they had no position in Mochizuki Liufeng, and they couldn''t usually see the city lord. At such a critical moment, the city lord would not see them.


    With Zheng Kun, the chance of seeing the city lord is greatly increased.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face and he thanked him, "Then there will be Patriarch Lao Zheng. We will discuss the details slowly on the road."


    Zheng Kun quickly arranged things here and told several elders that after he left, he must ensure the safety of the line of defense, not to defeat the orc army, as long as he can hold it.


    Several elders immediately sent additional staff to increase the strength of the entire line of defense.


    Hurrying on the road, went straight to the city lord''s mansion in the depths of Wangyue Liufeng.


    As he walked and talked, Zheng Kun had time to ask Yang Teng, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t know what the important thing is, and I need to meet the Lord City Lord at such a time.¡±


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s very simple. I have clearly explored the strength deployment of the Orc Legion in all directions and reported the news to Lord City Lord. As for how to make a decision, that is the decision of Lord City Lord."


    Zheng Kun took a breath, "Young Master Yang, what you said is true!"


    If this is the case, the news is too precious. The Lord of the City can adjust according to the power deployment of the Orc Legion, or face the enemy head-on and resist the main force of the Orc Legion. You can also evade the truth and launch a fierce attack in the direction where the orc legion is relatively weak.


    As for how to decide, it depends on what the Lord City Lord chooses.


    "Patriarch Zheng, Shao Yang dare not play tricks on such a major event. We circled around the top of the Orc Legion, and finally saw that the Orc Legion deployed in this direction was the weakest. In order to convince the Lord Lord, Yang Shaocai decided to follow Attack in this direction. As a result, you have also seen that, with only two thousand people, we successfully penetrated the formation of the Orc Legion." The Driller said braggingly.


    Zheng Kun secretly applauded risk!


    Fortunately, he decided to follow Yang Teng to the City Lord''s Mansion at the last moment.


    If the lord of the city knew about the power deployment of the orc army, Yang Teng led two thousand monks in the outer city to pierce the orc army formation. He did all the best of the Zheng family but never ended the battle and failed to defeat the orc army. Big sin.


    One decision turned bad things into great things.


    Zheng Kun quickly summed up how to maximize the benefits.


    After a while, a smile appeared on Zheng Kun''s face.


    "The news from Shao Yang was too timely. The reason why our Zheng family did not attack with all their strength was because of the conspiracy and tricks of the Orc Legion. Now that I know the strength of the Orc Legion, I will go back immediately after seeing Lord City Lord Defeat the orc army formation in one fell swoop, and then go to support other lines of defense."


    Yang Teng was not stupid, he understood the meaning of Zheng Kun''s words.


    He smiled and said: "Patriarch Zheng, don''t worry, this time we jointly discovered the power deployment of the Orc Legion, and jointly reported the news to Lord City Lord. How to deploy the power in the next step depends on the decision of Lord City Lord."


    The two smiled at each other, both satisfied.


    "Yang Shao, I have another question. How did you find out the strength distribution of the Orc Legion." Zheng Kun asked.


    The driller smiled: "This is very simple. We are flying high in the sky. The Orc Legion is busy fighting on the ground, ignoring the sky."


    Zheng Kun''s face sank. Isn''t this a joke, the driller used such words to perfuse him.


    Thousands of people are flying high in the sky, you are all saints!


    If there are thousands of powerful saints, then what else to say, directly flatten the orc army, then expand the range of battle, and destroy all the alien beasts in the Silver Moon Continent in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1288: Conflict in the City Lords Mansion

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-eight chapters conflict in the city lord''s mansion


    Yang Teng just smiled indifferently at Zheng Kun''s questioning gaze: "The time is running out, and there is no time to explain too much. It doesn''t matter if Patriarch Zheng believes it or not. Anyway, this is what I observed from a high altitude with them. There will be no falsehood. "


    Zheng Kun was itchy by Yang Teng''s words. He wanted to find out the truth in his heart, but Yang Teng didn''t tell him.


    In this way, Zheng Kun followed Yang Teng and his party to the city lord''s mansion in the center of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    I also went through several interrogations along the way. Fortunately, Zheng Kun came forward and said that there was an important situation in the front line of defense and that he needed to report it to the lord of the city.


    Some people questioned the number of people in this group, and reported the news to Lord City Lord. There is no need to bring so many people.


    Zheng Kun took all the responsibilities.


    These monks in the outer city obviously couldn''t threaten Lord City Lord, let alone the stability of the core area.


    There was another guarantee by Zheng Kun, the head of the Zheng family, that the journey went smoothly without too much blame, and he came to the city lord''s mansion.


    Zheng Kun said to Yang Teng proudly: "It seems that the old man''s thin face is still useful in Mochizuki Liufeng. Otherwise, with so many people, he will definitely not be able to pass all levels smoothly."


    The driller on the side said disdainfully: "Young Master Yang just doesn''t want to embarrass these levels, otherwise he will fly over with us directly, who can stop us."


    Zheng Kun really couldn''t understand the explanation for flying over, and was about to ask, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion had already seen the cultivator team.


    A commander and his subordinates walked over quickly and shouted: "Who is in front of you, stop immediately. This is the city lord''s mansion. You are not on the defense line. What are you doing here? Go back to your defense line as soon as possible, otherwise you will flee privately. Battlefield disposal."


    Zheng Kun hurriedly greeted him, "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Commander, I am Zheng Kun from the Zheng family. I came here to meet with Lord City Lord on important things. It is of great importance. Please also Commander Lord to inform us."


    "It turned out to be Patriarch Zheng." The leader''s expression suddenly eased, and he was no longer so nervous. "Patriarch Zheng, you are not commanding at the defense line. What do you come to the City Lord Mansion?"


    Zheng Kun smiled and couldn''t help it. Although the guard leader of the City Lord''s Mansion did not have much power, he was the guard leader of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the backer was the Lord City Lord.


    "It''s true that we have discovered the power distribution of the Orc Legion. We need to meet with Lord City Lord and tell the situation so that Lord City Lord can better deploy." Zheng Kun said.


    "You wait a moment." The guard leader knew that this matter was of great importance and could not be delayed, and ordered his subordinates to keep an eye on this side, do not let these people make any trouble, and then quickly entered the city lord''s mansion.


    Not long after, the guard came out from inside, "Patriarch Zheng, Lord City Lord let you in."


    Zheng Kun hurriedly said: "Master, this Young Master Yang Teng Yang, is the deployment of the orc legion power he led to discover. For the specific details, he is clearer than I said, and I would like to ask the adults to do more for convenience."


    Zheng Kun stretched out his hand without a trace, and stuffed a jade bottle into the hand of the guard leader.


    The guards commanded his heart and understood what Zheng Kun meant.


    Obviously, the young man discovered the power deployment of the Orc Legion, and Zheng Kun just used his identity to help introduce him to the city lord and earn some credit from it.


    With this little thing, you can get the benefits Zheng Kun gives, and you can also earn Zheng Kun''s favor. It''s no big deal.


    The guard leader looked at Yang Teng, and then said, "Come with me and let your people settle down. Remember that after entering the city lord''s mansion, you should not see what you should not say, and control your mouth and eyes!"


    He thought Yang Teng was one of the monks in the outer city.


    It¡¯s not to blame him. Yang Teng sold the pill on the opening day. Although he had a certain reputation, not every monk who watched the moon and Liufeng recognized him. Many people only knew that the magical pill appeared. Know who is selling pills.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, turned around and told everyone to step back and rest on the spot.


    Then follow the guard commander to enter the city lord mansion.


    Having seen countless big scenes, Yang Teng didn''t feel any strange to the luxury of the City Lord''s Mansion. There was no inferiority complex at all, and he wouldn''t look around curiously.


    This surprised the guard commander.


    Despite the fierce battle going on outside Mochizuki Liufeng, the city lord mansion could not feel the tension of the coming war.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is located in the most central position of Mochizuki Liufeng. If the tension is already felt here, I am afraid that Mochizuki Liufeng will not be far away.


    The Lord of the City was dealing with various things in the meeting room. The guard led the two to the meeting room. After reporting, Yang Teng and Zheng Kun entered the meeting room.


    "I have seen Lord City Lord." The two bowed to salute.


    The city lord at the main seat looked up, "It turned out to be Patriarch Zheng, I heard you have an important report, sit down and talk."


    The city lord ignored Yang Teng. He thought Yang Teng was a son of the Zheng family, and he was valued by Zheng Kun, which led him to increase his knowledge.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord." After Zheng Kun sat down, Yang Teng also sat beside Zheng Kun.


    This made the city lord a little surprised. A child of the family was sitting side by side with the head of the family. This child was too ignorant of etiquette.


    "Lord City Lord, I rushed from the front because this Brother Yang Tengyang discovered the force deployment of the Orc Army''s attack, and I hereby report to the Lord City Lord." Zheng Kun said.


    Lord City Lord was even more surprised, "Isn''t he from your Zheng family?"


    "No, this Brother Yang is our partner of the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce. This time the Orc Army invasion, Brother Yang also took his men to participate in the battle. For specific matters, let him report to the adults." Zheng Kun The task has been completed to introduce Yang Teng¡¯s identity.


    "Yang Teng? This name seems a bit familiar." Lord City Lord thought for a while, and then said: "You are the young man Yang Teng who sells elixirs on the opening day and then cooperates with the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce."


    Yang Teng was also observing the city lord, his middle-aged appearance, majestic aura, and a natural aura that made people afraid to look directly at him.


    For Yang Teng, it was nothing. Judging from the aura radiating from Lord City Lord, it might be a saint-level cultivation base.


    But compared to a top sage like King Jiang, the city lord is still far behind.


    "My lord actually knows the younger generation, and the younger generation feels honored." Yang Teng said politely.


    The city lord laughed and said, "Don''t talk about Mochizuki and Liufeng. Even the Silver Moon Continent has never seen such a magical pill. How can I not remember you. Tell me how you discovered the deployment of the orc army force."


    "That''s it. I took a few people around me to fight and was arranged on the first line of defense. After several hard fights, I and thousands of brothers from the outer city blocked several attacks by the Orc Army. The Orc Legion changed its main attack direction. We found that the Orc Legion was too powerful, so we speculated that our side might be the Orc Legion¡¯s main attack direction..."


    Yang Teng hadn''t finished speaking yet, Lord City Lord patted the table, although it was not very loud, he also interrupted Yang Teng''s words.


    The Lord City Lord said displeased: "Just because you blocked several attacks from the Orc Legion, can you be sure that the Orc Legion¡¯s main attack direction is over there! It''s a nonsense! You know what it means to guess so recklessly? It will affect the deployment of this battle!"


    Yang Teng was prepared for this, but Zheng Kun sitting next to him was nervous. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to speculate based on this. This is a killing rhythm.


    "My Lord City Lord, what I said was speculation, and did not say that determining which direction is the main attack direction of the orc army. In order to verify this, we deliberately fly around the orc army''s head for a week and deploy the orc army''s power in each direction. After investigating it, I chose the weakest line of defense in the orc legion, attacked from behind, penetrated the orc legion formation, and then joined the Zheng family¡¯s team. Please refer to the Zheng family and report the news to the city lord. ."


    Yang Teng said everything he wanted to say at once, without giving the City Lord a chance to interrupt again.


    This is the situation anyway, how the city lord decides, it is the city lord''s business.


    If the city lord refused to believe him, he would have nothing to do. When encountering such a stubborn city lord, he had no choice but to give up, and the big deal would lead people to watch him coldly.


    The city lord grasped the details in Yang Teng''s words, "You said you took people to fly over the head of the orc army for a week, but I want to ask you how you did it."


    Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon at will, "It is to use this kind of treasure to take other people to fly high in the sky. The Orc Legion on the ground is fighting fiercely and does not notice us."


    "Joke! Do you think of us as children, a palm-sized thing that takes you to the sky, why don''t you say to take you out of the Silver Moon Continent!" A discordant voice came from the opposite side.


    Yang Teng only noticed that there was a person sitting opposite.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can verify it on the spot." Yang Teng pointed out the door, "The outside is wider and you can use this treasure."


    The cultivator opposite sneered and said: "So, this thing in your hand is a rare treasure. The old man really opened his eyes today. I dare to take out such a broken thing to present the treasure in front of Lord City Lord. Courage is admirable."


    Zheng Kun''s face couldn''t stand it anymore, "Peng Dongfeng! What are you talking about? If you don''t have such knowledge, it doesn''t mean that there is no such treasure! The Lord of the City has not denied it, you are nothing!"


    Zheng Kun also took the risk, Yang Teng said so absolutely that he was also involved. If Yang Teng could not prove everything, he would also be humiliated.


    "Zheng Kun, are you afraid of you when you are an old man!" Peng Dongfeng countered unceremoniously.


    "Well, you two don''t have to argue, whether this thing can carry the monk to the sky, and you will know if you go out and try it." The city lord believed that Zheng Kun would not dare to play with him.


    Go out and verify, if this thing cannot be lifted off.


    Humph!


    See how he handles Zheng Kun!

 Chapter 1289: Morale available

    Chapter 1289 Morale available


    Peng Dongfeng glanced at Zheng Kun with complicated eyes.


    He knew this Yang Teng, and was extremely impressed with Yang Teng.


    The person who first came into contact with Yang Teng, the young man called Peng Shao, was from their Peng family.


    Because the subordinate''s words accidentally angered Yang Teng, the Peng family lost this opportunity to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Although the Zheng family, who later cooperated with Yang Teng, failed to sell the pill and turned into a joke of Mochizuki Liufeng, Peng Dongfeng understood that the pill failed to open up the market for only a short time. After the monks accepted the price, It will get better.


    The Pengjia Chamber of Commerce and the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce are the main competitors. This time, the Zhengjia Chamber of Commerce took the lead, and the Pengjia Chamber of Commerce lost invisibly.


    He was preparing to use the opportunity of the Orc Army to invade Mochizuki Liufeng to increase the influence of the Peng Family Chamber of Commerce. Only then did he come to the city lord¡¯s mansion and offer advice to the lord, hoping to get closer to the lord of the lord, so as to get close to the lord. Your lord this big tree.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Zheng Kun came and said that he had important news to report.


    This made Peng Dongfeng very dissatisfied, hoping to obstruct Zheng Kun.


    Peng Dongfeng prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that the thing in Yang Teng''s hand was not as magical as he said.


    In this way, the Zheng family can become extremely bad in the eyes of Lord City Lord, which is definitely the best news for the Peng family.


    It''s a pity that such a chance is not high. Zheng Kun dares to do this, and he must be relied on in his heart.


    In fact, both Peng Dongfeng and the city lord had guessed wrong, and they overestimated Zheng Kun.


    Zheng Kun did not expect that Yang Teng would actually use such a small thing to fly into the sky.


    Now, he can only stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side, and he secretly prayed in his heart that this little thing is really as magical as Yang Teng said.


    Otherwise, not just him and Yang Teng will be unlucky, but the entire Zheng family will be unlucky!


    Yang Teng didn''t care. When he came to the yard, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the flying magic weapon quickly became bigger in the surprised eyes of the city lord.


    After taking out the sacred stone and placing it in place, Yang Teng said to the city lord: "My lord, the flying magic weapon is ready and can be launched at any time. Would you like to experience it yourself?"


    The city lord was already stunned by this freely retractable baby. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, he didn''t think much about it, "Good baby! This is the first time I have seen such a magical treasure, and today I opened my eyes."


    Jump on the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng greeted Zheng Kun, "Patriarch Zheng, might as well come up together and experience how it is."


    "It''s a great honor!" Zheng Kun''s face was red, this baby can grow bigger, it has said everything, he took a triumphant glance at Peng Dongfeng, jumped onto the flying magic weapon.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not invite Peng Dongfeng to come up.


    "My lord, the subordinates also want to experience this magical treasure." The commanders of several guards rushed over.


    They are not just to experience the magic of flying magic weapons, their duty is to protect the safety of the city owner, and they must not put the city owner in danger.


    If the city owner pointedly said, "It depends on whether this fellow Daoist Yang agrees."


    How would Yang Teng care about this? He didn''t have the intention of harming the city lord. "Just come up, this flying magic weapon can carry nearly a thousand people, it''s no problem at all."


    Several guards jumped onto the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness and manipulated the flying magic weapon to leave the ground.


    Looking at the flying magic weapon flying into the air, Peng Dongfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    This time in a head-on confrontation, instead of defeating Zheng Kun, he was embarrassed in front of Lord City Lord.


    This is either to leave or to stay or not.


    The flying magic weapon quickly flew high in the sky, and several people riding on it looked down in surprise.


    A guard leader exclaimed excitedly: "It''s flying! It really flew high in the sky, my dear!"


    Zheng Kun gave Yang Teng a thumbs up. As long as the flying magic weapon can fly high in the sky, what Yang Teng said has been proven.


    "Sir, do you want to fly around the top of the orc legion for a week to make sure that you watch it more directly." Yang Teng asked.


    The Lord of the City waved his hand, "No, this will cause unnecessary trouble. Now I will land immediately and return to the mansion."


    During the landing, Lord City Lord was in a good mood, and explained to Yang Teng for the first time, "Friend Daoist Yang, do you know why I won''t let you continue flying."


    "It''s very simple. The Orc Legion invaded Mochizuki Liufeng. There are also strong men in their formation who have a cultivation base no weaker than the city owner. We both lock each other''s aura. If the city owner changes direction, the other party will definitely be aware of it."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that he was still wondering why the Lord Lord could not sit securely in the Lord''s Mansion, why not check the enemy''s situation everywhere, and adjust the defense focus according to the specific deployment of the orc army.


    It turned out to be so.


    "Not only that, all the saint-level powerhouses in Mochizuki Liufeng, as well as the saint-level strange beasts in the orc army, know each other''s existence, as long as someone changes their position, the other party will definitely make preparations." Lord City Lord Is in a good mood and speaks more kindly.


    Use the flying magic weapon to detect the enemy''s situation. Before the city lord completes the adjustment, the orc army will also change accordingly. It is meaningless to detect the power distribution of the orc army.


    The flying magic weapon landed in the city lord''s mansion again, a few people came down from above, Yang Teng collected the flying magic weapon.


    Peng Dongfeng thought for a while, and decided to stay in the City Lord''s Mansion. He had lost to Zheng Kun once, and could not lose to Zheng Kun a second time.


    Back to the meeting room again, Lord City Lord looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "Fighting off the invasion of the Orc Legion, Fellow Daoist Yang will be a masterpiece, and this City Lord will never forget this."


    Yang Teng said modestly: "Although the younger generation hasn''t come to Mochizuki Liufeng for long, they still regard myself as a member of Mochizuki Liufeng. Since I have this ability, I should contribute to the fight against the orc army."


    "Well said! If everyone can take care of the overall situation like you, why worry about the orc army invasion!" Looking at Yang Teng, the city lord became more satisfied.


    Yang Tengxin said, if you know in the future, it was I who killed your concubine brother, I wonder if you will talk to me so politely.


    Next, Yang Teng talked about the distribution of the Orc Legion''s power he observed.


    Then the matter was very simple, Lord City Lord immediately adjusted the defense deployment according to what Yang Teng said.


    The Lord Lord chose to take the initiative.


    All the elite defensive forces are dispatched to the main attack direction of the orc army, and a decisive battle with the orc army is launched there.


    Yang Teng also tends to this strategy.


    Choosing another strategy, temporarily avoiding the main attacking direction of the orc army, and concentrating on destroying the power of the orc army in other directions, can ensure victory, but it will do great harm to Mochizuki Liufeng.


    This kind of head-to-head confrontation, the only thing that needs to be considered is whether it can defeat the main force of the orc army.


    This is not something Yang Teng needs to consider.


    Orders were issued quickly from the City Lord''s Mansion, and those guards led the busiest people, rushing to all directions with the orders of Lord City Lord.


    After giving the order, the city lord looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Daoyou Yang, dare not to attack with the city lord to fight the main force of the orc army."


    Facing the main force of the Orc Legion meant that there were many crises. Yang Teng had already made such a great contribution. Even if he refused, the city lord would not blame him.


    Peng Dongfeng and Zheng Kun looked at Yang Teng enviously. They both knew that Lord City Lord invited Yang Teng to join the main force of the Orc Legion, and it would never put Yang Teng in any danger. This was definitely a good thing.


    Yang Teng didn''t think much about it, "What''s not to dare to do! I fought **** with thousands of brothers in the outer city, and resisted several attacks by the orc army, in order to drive the orc army out of Mochizuki Liufeng. I would like to lead people to follow the Lord City Lord and fight the enemy together!"


    "Okay! Go and prepare, let your people nurture their spirits, and go on the expedition with me in half a day!" Lord City Lord was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s answer.


    The decisive battle can not be started by ordering, the monks in all aspects need to be mobilized to their positions, so the time for the decisive battle is delayed.


    Yang Teng stood up, "The juniors are ready to go out. I believe that the brothers in the outer city will be willing to follow the Lord of the City to fight side by side."


    Zheng Kun also hurriedly bid farewell to the city lord, and he had to return to the line of defense that the Zheng family was responsible for, quickly adjust his strength, dispatch as many elites as possible, and perform well in front of the city lord.


    Peng Dongfeng left the city lord''s mansion in a very boring manner, and went back to dispatch the Peng family''s team, and could not lose to Zheng Kun in front of the lord of the city repeatedly.


    Leaving the City Lord''s Mansion, Zheng Kun gave Yang Teng a hand, "Young Master Yang, thanks a lot this time!"


    Needless to say, the performance in front of Lord City Lord has greatly helped the Zheng family.


    "Patriarch Zheng is too polite, we are partners, and we should take care of each other." Yang Teng said politely.


    Peng Dongfeng came out of the city lord''s mansion and glanced bitterly at Yang Teng. It was all this troublesome kid that made him lose face!


    Yang Teng didn''t care about Peng Dongfeng''s gaze at all, and quickly returned to the front of the monks in the outer city.


    The monks waited for a long time. When they saw the flying magic weapon rise and fall from the city lord''s mansion, many people guessed that it was done.


    "Young Master Yang, look at you with a big smile, is there any good news to announce?" The Driller said loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed, "There is good news and bad news. I don''t know which news you want to hear."


    The ghost spirit rolled his eyes and said, "Young Master Yang, the bad news you said is probably not really bad news. Let''s just say it."


    After prolonged contact, the ghost spirit knows that this approachable person is easy to contact, so he dare to make some jokes.


    "You guy is really boring." Yang Teng said with a smile: "The Lord City Lord has already ordered the dispatch of the team to start a decisive battle with the Orc Legion. In other words, Lord City Lord trusts our news."


    With a burst of cheers, the monks in the outer city finally raised their eyebrows.


    "The Lord of the City asked me if I dare to follow him and fight the main force of the Orc Legion. I have already decided to fight. I don¡¯t know what your brothers think. I have no right to ask anyone to rest on the spot and wait for departure. Others People can temporarily add to the easier line of defense. You decide for yourself."


    Not surprisingly, the monks shouted out in unison, fighting to the death with the orc army!

 Chapter 1290: Please fight

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety chapters please fight


    The monks in the outer city followed Yang Teng against the orc army. This was their most comfortable battle.


    Casualties are inevitable, and fighting with Yang Teng can reduce casualties to an extremely low level, which makes people a little bit unbelievable.


    After every battle, they will receive healing pills and spirit gathering pills, so that the monks don''t have to worry about injuries and physical weakness.


    They also want to become famous in the first battle, and are not willing to be cannon fodder.


    This is the best opportunity to prove that they also have a strong fighting capacity.


    No one will opt out at this time.


    Yang Teng did not expect the monks in the outer city to trust him so much, which moved Yang Teng very much, and at the same time he felt a heavy responsibility.


    If everyone trusts him, he is obligated to preserve everyone''s life to the utmost extent and seek benefits for these brothers.


    There is still half a day, Yang Teng did not arrange for the monks to continue to rest, everyone is in a good state, this half day cannot be wasted.


    "Brothers, I have a simple form of coordination here. You don¡¯t need to be too skilled. Just remember where you should appear in the battle, when it¡¯s your turn to take action, and when to retreat. It can have a very good effect. , I don¡¯t know if you would like to learn it."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak too well, half a day was still too short, not enough for the monks to master the simplest changes in the assault formation.


    "Yes! As long as Shao Yang said, we will unconditionally obey." The monks in the outer city have already placed great trust in Yang Teng, convinced that what Yang Teng allows them to learn will definitely have a magical effect in battle.


    "Well, I will select a few people first, give a brief explanation, and then teach them to everyone." There are nearly two thousand people, Yang Teng can''t do everything, so he can only quickly train a few people, and then drive more. people.


    The drill mole and the ghost spirit were responsible for selecting a dozen clever monks and bringing them to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng drew a simple change trend of the formation on the ground, and then explained in detail how the assault formation changed to a dozen people.


    The cultivation base can reach the gathering stage, there are no stupid people, not to mention the more than a dozen people selected are people with flexible minds and easier to accept new things.


    Soon, a dozen people understood the simple way to change the assault formation.


    "You are in charge of a small team, and immediately train in this assault formation. The extent to which you can train determines what kind of power you can exert in the battle. Act quickly." Yang Teng asked a dozen people to act immediately.


    There is not much time left for them.


    Fortunately, there was a small open square in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. After the team was dispersed, a dozen small teams were assembled to begin training.


    Of course, it is impossible to reach the level of proficiency that is not returned to the army, but it is far more effective than a pan of sand.


    The guards of the city lord¡¯s mansion in charge of security and defense looked at this side strangely. They didn''t understand what these monks were doing in the outer city. After a short training, they could fight against the orc army?


    Regardless of whether the guards believe it or not, these monks in the outer city devote all their enthusiasm and rigorous training to try to master this formation change as much as possible.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    The gate of the city lord''s mansion was wide open, and a line of armored guards lined up in two rows, quickly came out of the mansion gate, and formed a good formation.


    The mighty momentum soaring into the sky, is worthy of the elite force of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the guards began to gather, Yang Teng ordered to stop training and make room for the guards.


    Not long after, Lord City Lord walked out of the palace gate, followed by a group of mighty leaders.


    "You can follow the city lord against the main force of the orc army, this city lord is very pleased, after this battle, you will all be rewarded!" The city lord looked at the monk team in the outer city with satisfaction, even though he didn''t hold anything to this team. Hope, but still said a few words of encouragement.


    "Break the Orc Legion! Let''s go!" The city lord gave an order, and the guard team quickly rushed towards the main attack direction of the Orc Legion.


    Compared with these brightly armored and arrogant guards, the monk team in the outer city is a bit shabby.


    The dress code cannot be consistent, and the team cannot be as neat as the guards.


    However, everyone''s mentality is no worse than the guards.


    Following the guards, the monks from the outer city rushed to the battlefield again.


    The Lord of the City called Yang Teng to his side, "Daoyou Yang, after the battle begins, you should pay more attention to yourself. I have instructed several leaders to take care of you. However, the battle situation is changing rapidly, and you need to pay attention to it yourself."


    Yang Teng thanked him, "Thank you for your care."


    To make him retreat, more uncomfortable than killing him, the city lord obviously did not understand Yang Teng''s character.


    Mochizuki Liufeng''s defensive changes were naturally not hidden from the head of the Orc Legion.


    Soon, according to the changes in the strength of the monks in all directions, the Orc Legion determined that the monks had seen through their deployment. This was to prepare for a decisive battle.


    The Orc Legion also immediately adjusted, dispatching forces near the main attack direction to converge, line up and prepare for the final battle.


    Other attacks temporarily stopped, winning or losing, had no influence on the final result, as long as a part of the monk''s power was dragged, the intention of the orc legion had been realized.


    The Lord of the City led the team to the decisive battle location.


    At this time, the power drawn in all other directions has arrived.


    Both sides dispatched their forces at the same time, the battle was temporarily stopped, and both sides retreated to prepare a clearing as a battlefield for the decisive battle.


    The atmosphere on the battlefield was solemn, and all the monks who came to the main battlefield looked nervous.


    This fight against the Orc Army invasion is different from previous battles.


    In the past, it was impossible to accurately determine the main attack direction of the orc army, and every line of defense had to be held to the end. Only after the orc army exposed its main force, the team was hurriedly dispatched to fight.


    Every team joins the battlefield, and the battle is actually already underway.


    Never before has it been this time that the Orc Legion¡¯s main attack direction has been accurately found, and then the two sides opened up to fight to the death.


    The crowd was rolling, Yang Teng couldn''t see clearly the specific deployment of the opposing orc legion, and he was not very worried. Such a battle is not something he can decide, just do his own thing.


    The leaders of various forces quickly came to Lord City Lord, waiting for the next order.


    What surprised these leaders was that one of the young people was relatively unfamiliar and didn''t look like a person from the City Lord''s Mansion, but was with the Lord City Lord. Who is this person?


    Yang Teng is the leader of a small team of more than 1,000 monks in the outer city, so he was also asked to participate in the discussion of the battle plan.


    Only the two Patriarchs Zheng Kun and Peng Dongfeng knew Yang Teng''s identity.


    Seeing that Yang Teng is also eligible to be ranked here, Peng Dongfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    After watching the formation of the orc army, Lord City Lord looked solemn.


    "Everyone, you have all seen that the invasion of the Orc Legion is fierce, and it seems to be stronger than the forces invested in the past. The situation is not optimistic." Lord City Lord said.


    "Death to guard Mochizuki Liufeng! Even if my Peng family fights to the last person, they will not tolerate these **** monsters entering Mochizuki Liufeng for half a step!" Peng Dongfeng said loudly.


    Zheng Kun sneered in his heart. Peng Dongfeng was just superficial. After the real war, the Zheng family''s children don''t need to be worse off.


    "Limited by the terrain, it is impossible for both the enemy and us to attack all at once." The city owner analyzed the battle situation, "In order to cooperate with each other more skillfully, so the city owner decided that the various forces will take turns to attack, which one is willing to take the lead to win the jackpot!"


    The lord''s eyes swept over every leader.


    These leaders are not passionate young people, and they know the profound significance of the first battle.


    This is the first battle where the two sides line up and the main forces are facing each other. Both sides want to win and defeat each other beautifully.


    This battle can only be won but not lost, and there are countless pairs of eyes watching it.


    The victory or defeat in the first battle has a great impact on morale.


    Win the first battle, and you will surely get huge benefits after the battle.


    Conversely, if you lose, then wait to endure the shocking anger of Lord City Lord.


    The leaders were silent, and no one wanted to rush into the battle before the orc army was determined to take the lead.


    This is related to the future of their own forces.


    The Lord of the City has a displeased look on his face, and he can''t send the elite forces of the City Lord''s Mansion in the first battle.


    "Why, no one wants to play!" Lord City Lord said coldly.


    "My lord! I am willing to lead the brothers in the outer city to fight and win the first victory for Mochizuki Liufeng!" Yang Teng suddenly stood up.


    Someone was willing to go to war, and the leaders of all forces were relieved.


    When you see clearly that it is Yang Teng, the leaders are wondering what is the origin of this young man? He seemed to be leading the monks in the outer city to fight.


    In other words, the cannon fodder in the outer city is not dead yet?


    Zheng Kun was anxious, and asked how Yang Teng was so reckless.


    By reporting the distribution of the orc legion''s power to the lord of the city, and then playing together with them, this is a great achievement. As long as the battle is over, Yang Teng''s benefits are indispensable, so why do you stand up at this time?


    With more than a thousand monks from the outer city, isn''t it just to die?


    After the battle is over, Yang Teng''s credit is gone.


    Peng Dongfeng was overjoyed. This hairy boy was still too tender. He actually naively thought that the first battle was a good thing. He could claim credit in front of the Lord of the City. Now he should put himself in.


    The Lord of the City was even more surprised. He greeted Yang Teng and was not ready to assign any tasks to Yang Teng. It was only to promote Yang Teng¡¯s status, which was regarded as a reward for Yang Teng¡¯s merits. All the leaders knew that this young man was He is optimistic.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, are you sure you want to lead your brothers to the battle? You have fought hard several times, and the team suffered a lot. Your mood, this city owner understands. But this battle is very important, you should think about it again." It can be seen that the city lord takes great care of Yang Teng.


    "Sir, my brothers and I came to the main battlefield to help. This first battle must be won, so I asked for it!" Yang Teng raised his head and said.


    This sentence can blow up other leaders, even with you, a thousand people dare to be so arrogant.


    Peng Dongfeng pointed to Yang Teng unceremoniously and said, "Yang Teng, you are too arrogant! It is not me who has contributed to the power of the orc legion. Do you have the confidence to say such a thing!"

 Chapter 1291: war

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-one chapters of war


    Yang Teng glanced back at Peng Dongfeng with disdain.


    He didn''t know why Peng Dongfeng repeatedly targeted him, but he could see that Peng Dongfeng was full of malice.


    Perhaps it was because he had robbed Peng Dongfeng''s limelight.


    Regardless of these, Yang Teng has never been polite when sending him to the door for a fight.


    Turning around, pointing to more than a thousand monks in the outer city, Yang Teng said loudly: "These more than a thousand brothers in the outer city, fight side by side with me. We have resisted several attacks by the orc army, and we were born and fought hard. The impact test of the clan army! Whether you have this strength, it is not you who have the final say, you have to fight with the orc army before you can tell!"


    When Yang Teng said something, Peng Dongfeng''s face was red.


    The defense line where the Peng family was located was not the main attack direction of the orc army, and the attack power it withstood was much worse.


    Let Yang Teng say this, obviously saying that the Peng family did not try their best.


    Peng Dongfeng became angry from shame, "The first battle is not trivial, what if you lose!"


    Yang Teng is not a hairy boy, he will be fooled by someone who is excited by what he says. With a change of tone, Yang Teng said: "Since you are worried that I and the brothers in the outer city will lose, it is better to give you the chance of the first battle. How about the Peng family. I believe that your elite Peng family will be able to make a good start and wipe out the orc army!"


    "You!" Peng Dongfeng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The young man spoke too sharply.


    The other leaders who wanted to laugh at Yang Teng''s self-defense, all kept silent and watched the excitement.


    This young man has a sharp edge and is not easy to provoke. Don''t take your own into it.


    Peng Dongfeng was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. The young man didn''t know how to respect the older generation at all, so he was helpless.


    The Lord of the City stopped the two quarreling, "Okay, don''t quarrel, the enemy is now, we have to unite externally, what is the matter of internal trouble first!"


    The city lord spoke, Peng Dongfeng did not dare to target Yang Teng anymore, and retreated bitterly.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, since you have this confidence, I allow you to take someone to the battle. Remember not to love the battle. If the orc legion is too strong, exit the battlefield as soon as possible to avoid causing too serious casualties." Lord City Lord reminded Yang Teng vaguely.


    The heads of the various forces trembled in their hearts, Lord City Lord was too protective of this young man, the meaning in the words was extremely obvious, even if Yang Teng failed and retreated, he would not be punished.


    What is the origin of this young man, let the lord of the city shelter him like this.


    For a time, the origin of Yang Teng''s identity has become the biggest concern of all leaders.


    Someone also remembered that the person who caused the sensation when selling pills on the opening day was also called Yang Teng, maybe it was the young man in front of him.


    "Thank you, sir, my brothers in the outer city area and I will fight our enemies bravely!" Yang Teng headed up and walked quickly towards the monk team in the outer city area.


    The monk team in the outer city is the least valued of all the teams, and its location is the most marginal.


    Regarding what happened to the leader, here is not clear. The monks are talking with each other, and they don''t have much worry about this battle.


    Mochizuki Liufeng''s elite forces are all concentrated on the main battlefield here, and the Lord of the City personally takes command.


    They all believe that this battle will be won, and it is not their turn to fight. The major forces take turns to fight. When it is their turn, the battle is likely to be over and they will go up to clean the battlefield.


    So everyone is very relaxed, joking with each other, thinking about what rewards they will get after this battle is over, this is the city lord''s personal promise.


    At this time, Yang Teng walked back quickly, and the monks didn''t care too much and didn''t think about other places.


    "Young Master, how is the situation? When will the fight begin." The Gopher greeted him with a smile. This is a terrifying battle, and the scene must be very spectacular. The Gopher has already found a good position and is ready to watch Mochizuki Stream. The decisive battle between Feng''s major forces and the orc army.


    "Brothers, just over there, I asked Lord City Lord to fight, and I am willing to lead someone to win the first prize in this battle, but someone is willing to play with me!" Yang Teng stood in front of the team and shouted loudly.


    There was no sound below, and the monks were a little confused.


    What does Yang Shao mean, ask Lord City Lord to fight, they want to lead the battle?


    Did you hear that? Just relying on their people to challenge the main force of the Orc Legion, isn''t this going up to die? What does Young Shao think.


    It was not because the previous battle was smooth and smooth, leading to an unbalanced mentality, thinking that this person would be able to create miracles and destroy the orc army in one fell swoop.


    The current confrontation situation is different from the original. At that time, the power distribution of the orc army was not clear. The monks were facing the impact of the orc army. Whether they wanted to or not, they could only survive by defeating the orc army.


    The current situation is that there is no need for them to fight, and the elites of the major forces gather.


    It is definitely an exaggeration to say that you can send some people up to win, but it is definitely not their turn to go up and die again.


    The boring mouse tentatively said: "Young Master Yang, our strength here is limited, and the first battle is of great significance. We must win a big victory. Are our people confident of winning."


    Be timid before fighting!


    Yang Teng immediately understood the thoughts of these people.


    Especially after getting the promise of the Lord of the City, many people are imagining the good life after the end of the war, and perhaps they can leave the outer city from now on and become the upper-class people living in the core area.


    In such a mentality, coupled with the aggressiveness of the orc army on the opposite side, the boundless alien beast itself is a deterrent.


    These monks in the outer city have gradually loosened their fighting will.


    Yang Teng laughed at himself, this is called cocoon and self-binding, he slapped himself in the face.


    After all, these monks in the outer city are not not returning to the army, and it is impossible to have that invincible aura. They just seek to live, and a better life is the source of their fighting strength.


    Now that the public has said that the first battle is good, now I can''t go back and tell Lord City Lord that the monks in the outer city don''t want to fight, so let''s transfer this task to someone else.


    Yang Teng¡¯s smile made the monks a little at a loss. They were able to survive and stand here to imagine a good life in the future. All this is because of Yang Teng, otherwise they would have died under the impact of the orc army. .


    Without saying much, Yang Teng turned to face the Orc Legion.


    When the consciousness moved, Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng''s entire aura suddenly changed dramatically.


    Everything outside of him no longer has anything to do with him, he only sees the orc army, and only the raging fighting flames.


    Raising the long knife, Yang Teng stepped firmly to the opposite side.


    At this time, everyone on the battlefield was paying attention to Yang Teng''s movement.


    Those leaders wanted to see how Yang Teng led more than a thousand monks in the outer city to victory.


    However, this scene made everyone look at each other, what is this Yang Teng going to do!


    Challenge the orc army alone, why didn''t the monks in the outer city behind him react!


    Yang Teng is not fighting alone.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin drew out their swords silently, followed Yang Teng firmly, forming a battle formation, protecting Yang Teng''s sides.


    Behind them are Yang Xin and Shen Yun.


    This is the spirit of the Tianwu monk, he would rather die in battle than be scared to death!


    No matter how powerful the enemy on the opposite side is, you must die on the way to charge!


    Yang Teng''s pace gradually accelerated, and he quickly came to the clearing space vacated by both sides. He clenched the Heavenly Sword in both hands, and shouted at the Orc Legion on the opposite side: "The alien beast opposite, dare to come out for a fight! Teng, let you wait for your head to use it!"


    The Orc Legion on the opposite side was also a bit confused, what''s the situation?


    Is Mochizuki Liufeng no one? He actually sent a young monk from the Juyuan Period to fight, and the few people behind him were not high in cultivation.


    "Hahaha!" A strange beast head burst into laughter, it has already entered the level of a beast, transformed into a human form, and laughed at the surrounding heads: "I see it, Mochizuki Liufeng is too disappointed, so In the war, I actually sent a little boy to fight, which really laughs me!"


    "You must not let this little monk be so arrogant! Children, who is willing to go and kill this hairy boy for me!" Another strange animal leader roared loudly.


    "Wow!" A strange beast rushed out, without asking the leaders to fight, and rushed directly to Yang Teng.


    This is a giant bear. Although it is very large, it is very flexible. It is to show up in front of the leaders to fight in front of other monsters.


    According to the cultivation base of the human monk, it should be the emperor of the Void Refining Period.


    When playing against Yang Teng, don''t worry at all. The only thing it has to consider is whether to slap the human kid to death or catch it alive.


    The giant bear stepped forward, his huge body quickly rushed towards Yang Teng, and the ground made a rumbling and trembling sound.


    The Lord of the City frowned, Yang Teng returned to the monks in the outer city. What happened? There were only five people in the battle, and the cultivation level was still so low. Isn''t this a joke? I really thought that the battle between the two sides was a child''s play!


    Those leaders talked a lot, saying that Yang Teng was doing nothing to find death.


    Peng Dongfeng laughed even more. This is not just as simple as watching Yang Teng''s jokes, but also seeing Yang Teng''s tragic death in front of the battle. This mood is really refreshing.


    The Orc Legion had also dispatched strange beasts to participate in the battle. The Lord of the City could only call Yang Teng back when it was difficult for him to wait patiently until the battle began.


    The giant bear''s eyes were fierce, staring at Yang Teng, waving a huge bear''s paw, a dozen feet away from Yang Teng, and the huge bear''s paw suddenly fell.


    This palm strength is amazing, if it is shot, the body will definitely be shot into meat sauce.


    At the last moment, the giant bear decided that a slap on the hairy boy was more shocking and showed how brave he was.


    Seeing a giant bear in battle, the cultivation base was only the realm of the emperor of the Void Period, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered. At this level of cultivation level, the number of strong men who died under his hands is no longer known, and he doesn''t care about a giant bear!


    "Cut!" The long knife swung out, and a light burst out in the middle of the battlefield.


    Both the giant bear and Yang Teng made up their minds to destroy each other with one move to show their bravery.


    With just a knife, I heard a pop.


    The forward momentum of the giant bear''s huge body suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1292: Invincible

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-two chapters of invincibility


    On both sides of the battlefield, countless pairs of eyes were paying attention to this first battle, and both sides wanted to get a good start and a good omen.


    The Orc Legion is more confident here. It is too easy for a giant bear that refines the realm of the Emperor of the Void Period to kill a young monk in the Juyuan Period.


    Many strange beasts secretly regretted, why didn''t they quickly get ahead of the giant bear and destroy this human kid, so that they could show their faces in front of the leaders.


    There is more worry and ridicule on the monk''s side. Many people laughed at Yang Teng for being indifferent. In such a shocking battle, how can he have the opportunity to perform as a young monk in the Convergence Period? This is death!


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is going to die, the morale of the monk camp is damaged, Yang Teng is the sinner of Mochizuki Liufeng!


    The two sides played against each other, and the next scene left both sides stunned.


    Seeing Yang Teng fell with a knife, the giant bear seemed unable to resist, the long knife easily smashed from the top of the giant bear''s head, and then broke open along the giant bear''s body.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, the giant bear''s huge body was turned into two halves, and then with a bang, the giant bear split in two fell to the ground.


    The next moment, the sides of the battlefield became silent.


    The monks and the alien beasts were all dumbfounded, staring blankly in the middle of the battlefield.


    The little monk, who was not very tall, stood there, holding a long knife in his hand, which was still dripping blood.


    And the giant bear turned into two halves, lying on the ground separately, and could not die anymore.


    Before this sword fell, who would have thought that it would end like this.


    Everyone believes that the giant bear will win, and Yang Teng will definitely be slapped into meat sauce by the giant bear.


    No, some people believe that Yang Teng will definitely win, and that is the four people standing behind Yang Teng.


    The four of them saw such a giant bear in battle. They just glanced at it. They knew that the giant bear was bound to die, and that Yang Teng would surely be beheaded, so the four remained motionless and did not support Yang Teng. Watched.


    Yang Teng slashed the giant bear with a slash, and his fighting spirit was soaring. The long sword pointed at the Orc Legion camp, "Too weak! Is your Orc Legion only capable of this? Who else dares to fight, I will send you on the road!"


    This sound blew up the orc legion camp, and the leaders yelled, "Children, who is willing to go out and destroy this damned human kid!"


    After a while, there was a burst of cheers from the human monk camp.


    In any case, Yang Teng made a good start for the human monk camp, which was a good start.


    Under the furious rage, the leaders of the orc army did not forget one thing, this human monk''s cultivation base is too low, if you send a monster with too high cultivation base, even if you win, it will lose to the human monk in terms of momentum. .


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!" Hearing the violent roars of the leaders, a dozen strange beasts suddenly rushed out, roaring to fight.


    "Go one by one, don''t let that human kid think we bully him!" a leader ordered.


    More than a dozen strange beasts are vying to fight.


    The opposite Yang Teng was impatient and shouted: "What is there to fight for? Just come up together. I''m a little tight. Let''s send you on the road together!"


    Located in the team, the gopher scourges blood, this is the true color of a good hero!


    Yang Shao faced the orc army alone without any fear, beheading a giant bear without stopping, and continuing to challenge more than a dozen alien beasts. What a heroic spirit!


    The drill rat turned around and faced the more than one thousand monks in the outer city.


    "Do you know why they are called soft eggs! Why are you being used as cannon fodder every time you fight with the Orc Legion! Look at your performance, if you didn''t have Young Master, you would have never known where you died! Shao Yang leads you to fight, is it for Shao Yang himself! Think about it, this is the only opportunity for our monks in the outer city to perform. After the battle is fully launched, will there be opportunities for our monks in the outer city to show themselves!"


    The drill rat got more and more excited, "Young Master Yang gave you this opportunity, but you are greedy for life and fear of death! Let me think about it, you can stand here and watch the battle alive, who made you survive!"


    After the anger in his heart vented, the driller turned firmly and strode towards the battlefield.


    On the other side of him, the ghost spirit also followed, "Dead mouse, wait for me, Lao Tzu is not a person who is afraid of death! Lao Tzu is fighting with you! Lao Tzu died on the battlefield, don''t forget to collect the body for Lao Tzu! "


    Behind, more than a thousand monks in the outer city looked at each other.


    I don¡¯t know who yelled: "Fate! It¡¯s nothing to be a pity if you die. Shao Yang treats us like a mountain, saying each one is very beautiful, saying that you want to return Shao Yang. When it comes to the test of life and death, not everything will change. Become a bastard! Lao Tzu will use this fate to return Young Master Yang, I am not a bastard!"


    A monk rushed out of the crowd and strode towards the battlefield.


    Following the second and third, more and more people joined them.


    In the end, more than a thousand monks in the outer city all caught up with the team, and under the shouts of a dozen monks, they automatically formed an assault formation and rushed to the battlefield quickly.


    At this moment, Yang Teng on the battlefield didn''t care about what happened behind him. Only a dozen strange beasts were in his eyes.


    Provoked by Yang Teng, a dozen strange beasts couldn''t care too much, and at the same time they rushed over, yelling to destroy Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "This is a bit interesting, the number is small, it''s really not enough for me to kill!"


    "Okay! This spirit is admirable!" In the team, Lord City Lord heard Yang Teng''s shout, his face showed satisfaction and praised Yang Teng''s bravery.


    The surrounding leaders suddenly realized that Lord City Lord said such a thing, and they would definitely not watch Yang Teng die, Yang Teng was in crisis, Lord City Lord would definitely help.


    Zheng Kun was relieved. Yang Teng''s action was too risky, but it was worth it. It was worth the effort to gain the trust of Lord City Lord.


    "Look over there, the monks in the outer city are dispatched." A leader exclaimed.


    Before Yang Teng went to fight, the monks in the outer city were still there, and the leaders had already thought that these people must be greedy for life and fear of death and would not fight.


    I don''t know why, but these monks from the outer city are fighting again, I really don''t understand what they are doing.


    Lord City Lord nodded slightly, these monks in the outer city did not disappoint him in the end, very good.


    Looking at the battlefield again, Yang Teng held the Tianhuang Sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword at a dozen strange beasts, "Kill!"


    He didn''t have time to wait for the strange beasts to attack. Faced with a dozen strange beasts, if he wanted to win, he could only take the initiative to attack and try to seize the opportunity.


    The blade light flashed, and Tianhuangdao appeared on the head of a strange beast.


    More than a dozen strange beasts want to fight, but they don''t want to fight together. That would be too much for this human kid.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to attack, so it was a good choice. The other strange beasts stepped back, saying that they would not participate in this battle, leaving the battlefield to the strange beast under attack.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect this to happen, and he was overjoyed.


    The edge of the blade changed, and the sword was cut.


    The strange beast on the opposite side had a higher cultivation base than Yang Teng, so naturally he couldn''t adopt a defensive posture, roaring and attacking.


    It is a bright moon waiting for it.


    The bright moon exploded, turning into countless light spots.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a crisp sound, I don''t know how many light spots fell on this strange beast.


    "Wow!" The strange beast screamed fiercely, shaking its huge body a few times, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    It''s another kill!


    Two strange beasts successively failed to block Yang Teng''s knife.


    This can''t be said to be Yang Teng''s luck, this is his strength show!


    Over there, a dozen strange beasts just stepped back when they saw their companions die tragically, and a dozen strange beasts were shocked.


    The fighting power of this human monk is far beyond their imagination. No wonder this human monk dared to challenge a dozen of them.


    "Wow!" A dozen strange beasts roared at the same time, and the **** aura made every strange beast extremely violent.


    No longer caring about the face, a dozen strange beasts charged collectively, attacking from all directions.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin rushed up immediately, protecting both sides of Yang Teng respectively. Behind them were Yang Xin and Shen Yun, who stared at each other cautiously.


    The first to attack was Yang Xin. Seeing a dozen strange beasts rushing up, Yang Xin was eager to try, raising his hand with a few runes.


    Lightning Explosive Talisman and Flame Talisman are slightly less lethal, but they can disturb the attention of alien beasts.


    There was a bang, thunder and lightning fell out of thin air, and a huge fireball exploded on the head of the alien animal, turning into a raging flame.


    Afterwards, the anchoring talisman had a magical effect, and the three strange beasts rushing in the front were temporarily anchored.


    Not far behind, the driller saw more than a dozen alien beasts attacking at the same time, and was anxious, shouting: "Brothers, the alien beast has launched an attack. We must not let Young Shao alone face such an attack! Quicken our pace !"


    The monks in the outer city rushed to the battlefield with all their strength.


    Too late, Yang Teng''s battle with the alien beast has begun.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The long sword turned into a sky full of sword shadows, with three dull sounds, and the three fixed beasts were all beheaded by Yang Teng.


    After killing the three hapless strange beasts, Yang Teng continued his offensive, rushing towards the other strange beasts with a wild smile.


    Thunder and lightning and fireball suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and these dozen strange beasts fell into panic for a while.


    The three companions were killed inexplicably, making other strange beasts horrified.


    Seeing the monks in the outer city rushing up not far behind Yang Teng, the remaining strange beasts turned around and ran away.


    With just a few of them, how could they be able to fight more than a thousand cultivators, each of whom had to cut them into pieces with a knife.


    Seeing the alien beasts running away, Yang Teng did not chase after him. Killing one or two more alien beasts would not have any impact on the battle. If he was surrounded by the orc army, even if the Lord of the City took the initiative, he would not be able to save him.


    Although Yang Teng was arrogant, he was not so arrogant.


    Stopping the offensive, Yang Teng laughed wildly as the long sword pointed at the Orc Legion camp.

 Chapter 1293: Total suppression

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-three chapters are fully suppressed


    Who dares to fight against the sword?


    Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, looking at the Orc Legion opposite, he didn''t take the boundless alien beasts seriously.


    More than a thousand monks in the outer city rushed behind Yang Teng, feeling Yang Teng''s invincible aura, and they were exaggerated by this aura, and everyone was excited by a blood in their chest.


    Facing the powerful orc army, the monks no longer had fear in their hearts, and were completely replaced by high spirits.


    "Young Master! We are here, and we are willing to fight side by side with Young Master to kill these **** orc legions!" The Driller shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng turned around and laughed at the monks: "Okay! Very good, worthy of being brothers fighting side by side! I Yang Teng can''t guarantee that everyone will be brought back safely, but I promise to be at the forefront! I promise to do my best to let my brothers taste the taste of victory!"


    The monks were extremely moved, and Yang Teng was able to make such a guarantee, and it was in their expectation.


    "Follow Shao Yang to the death and fight to the end with the orc army!" The monks'' voices resounded through the sky.


    The monks behind, heard the roar of the monks in the outer city, they were extremely surprised, are they still the monks in the outer city who are regarded as cannon fodder?


    When did they have such an invincible fighting spirit.


    "Array! Ready to welcome the orc army!" Yang Teng waved his long sword.


    The monk team behind the outer city quickly arranged an assault formation, waiting for the orc army to launch an attack.


    Although there is only half a day of training, the cooperation between them is not very tacit, but simple arrays can still be done quickly.


    A dozen strange beasts that fled from the battlefield were ruthlessly killed when they came to the front of the orc legion.


    The leaders of the Orc Legion couldn''t bear to be so embarrassed by the strange beasts in this array.


    It was a shame to be defeated by a few young monks in the Juyuan Period.


    Several leaders discussed with each other, this battle must destroy those nasty monks.


    There are only a thousand people on the opposite side. Compared with such a grand battle, this is really not enough.


    There is no need to make special arrangements. If even this person can''t deal with it, the Orc Legion is still talking about attacking Mochizuki Liufeng.


    "Which team is willing to take the lead and destroy this damned team of monks!" a leader shouted loudly.


    The Orc Legion, like the monk team, is composed of various forces, each of which is a small group, belonging to each race.


    With a cry, a group of giant bears rushed out.


    The headed black man was the leader of this group of giant bears, carrying a black sledgehammer in his hand, and appealing to several leaders, "Dear leaders, the Black Bear Ridge family is willing to fight and destroy these **** human monks!"


    The Black Bear Ridge family where the black brawny belongs is only a weak team in the Orc Legion. Compared with other races, their number is too small and the overall strength is not strong enough.


    If a full-scale attack is launched, Black Bear Ridge will have no effect at all, and only such a small battle can show its face.


    Several leaders looked at the brawny black man with satisfaction, "Lao Xiong, your performance in Black Bear Ridge this time is not very good, but this is a great opportunity for you to make contributions in Black Bear Ridge. It depends on whether you can grasp it."


    Older Xiong slapped his chest loudly, "If you can''t kill this cultivator team, I will raise your head and see you!"


    "Hahaha!" The leaders laughed: "We don''t want to see you Xiong San''s head. What we want is the heads of those monks! Go, let those **** human monks get a good look at my Orc Legion. prestige!"


    "Telling!" The old three Xiong cried out and rushed to the battlefield with the members of Black Bear Ridge.


    Thousands of black bears ran up, soaring into the sky, like a moving fortress, rumbling on the ground, and the ground was stepped down one floor.


    Yang Teng stared solemnly at the black bear rushing forward.


    Raised his hand and made a gesture.


    The monks behind him immediately changed.


    The assault formation turned into a formation with higher defense power. Yang Teng was at the forefront, with the long sword in his hand shining with cold rays.


    It is not entirely a defensive formation, it is equivalent to a wedge formation, just to restrain the frontal impact of the Black Bears.


    Thousands of black bears ran swiftly, their formations were out of order, they just fought and rushed, just wanting to crush the monks'' camp in one fell swoop.


    There is not much cooperation with each other, they are arranged in a horizontal row, the fast ones rush in front, and the slow ones a little behind.


    Seeing the impact of the black bear, Yang Teng smiled slightly. The impact of the black bear was very powerful. As for what kind of impact it can have, it is not certain.


    After experiencing the impact of the buffalo herd and the mighty white-haired iron-clad elephant, the monks in the outer city were not afraid of such an impact. Everyone was prepared according to the positions arranged in the training.


    The black bear team is getting closer and closer, seeing it come to the monk team.


    Yang Teng held the Tianhuang Sword in both hands. He was the sharp sword at the front of the entire team, and he had to hit the Black Bear Army head-on.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng slammed his feet on the ground and rushed forward.


    Drive the entire team to move forward quickly.


    The monks in the rear were surprised to find that the monks in the outer city, who were regarded as a mess of sand, had such a uniformity.


    Head-to-head!


    The long sword slashed, Yang Teng did not have any reservations, and used the strongest power on this sword.


    On the Black Bear Legion''s side, the one who rushed to the front was the youngest Xiong.


    Its cultivation base is not the ordinary refining period, but the semi-saint level realm.


    The black sledgehammer in Xiong''s hands shone with a dark luster, and there were blood stains in it. It could be seen that a monk had died under this sledgehammer.


    Old Three Xiong laughed wildly. Opposite this reckless thing, the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, he dared to challenge it. It went down with one hammer and kept the human monk into a meatloaf.


    Lifting the sledgehammer high, the youngest Xiong didn''t pay attention to any combat skills, he just dropped ten guilds in one force, completely relying on his tall body and violent power.


    The sledgehammer was raised in the hands of Oldest Xiong, and the moment he was about to fall, a faint light flashed before his eyes.


    Xiong Lao San didn''t care, it was thick and thick, and the ordinary sword fell on it, at most it scratched it.


    It was this inconspicuous light that made Xiong Lao San got the trick.


    Younger Xiong suddenly found out in shock that the sledgehammer raised high could no longer be dropped. Seeing that infamous little monk came in front of him, there was no situation where the hammer fell and smashed him into meatloaf.


    Then, Xiong Laosan realized that there was no place in his body that could move, his body was frozen!


    How did it know that that subtle ray of light was exactly the body charm thrown by Yang Xin.


    When looking at the black brawny, Yang Xin realized that this big man had a very high level of cultivation. In order to prevent Yang Teng from having an accident, he raised his hand as a charm.


    The saint-level powerhouse will be held for a short time, let alone a semi-saint-level black bear that transforms into a human form.


    Not waiting for the effect of the fixation talisman to end, Yang Teng''s long sword had already fallen.


    "Puff!" Tianhuang Dao slashed at the shoulder of Oldest Xiong, slashing off his chest diagonally.


    A ray of blood burst into the sky, and the youngest Xiong of the majestic life had not figured out what had happened before he died tragically by Yang Teng''s knife.


    It should have died tragically, because he didn''t understand the runes, Xiong Laosan ignored the subtle light.


    If you are prepared, Xiong Laosan will not be frozen.


    The anchoring talisman can only have unexpected effects, especially when used against the strong. If the strong is prepared, you can avoid it when the anchoring talisman exerts its power.


    Earlier, before the anchoring talisman had its power, Old San Xiong could crush the anchoring talisman with a slap.


    It was too late to say that, Xiong Laosan was beheaded with a single knife, and two halves of the body fell to the ground.


    The black bears following the youngest Xiong are all the elite main force of the black bear legion. Suddenly seeing the leader die tragically, all these black bears were shocked.


    "Wow!" Several black bears roared, their voices full of tragic and violent.


    The Black Bear Legion was instantly messed up.


    Some of these black bears roared to avenge the leader Xiong San, and some roared to remind their companions to pay attention.


    Even their leader couldn''t bear this young man''s knife, and who else could resist it.


    Moreover, the young cultivator of the Juyuan Period slayed a semi-holy powerhouse with a single blow, which was too weird at all.


    The roar of several black bears did not form a unity, hurting the entire team.


    The team composed of thousands of black bears has reached its peak momentum, and it is impossible to complete it instantly if it wants to change the formation or stop the impact.


    The black bear in front wanted to stop, but the black bear behind continued to charge forward.


    As a result, the black bears were in a mess, and the one behind hit the one in front.


    The opportunity is not to be missed, Yang Teng shouted: "Break down the Black Bear Army!"


    Killing the strongest member of the Black Bear Legion with a single blow, the cultivators increased their confidence and heard Yang Teng''s command to attack, and all their swords were immediately released.


    According to the requirements in the training, each monk strictly abides by the position of his attack and retreat, and never entangles with the black bear army.


    Although the cooperation between them is not so proficient, and it is even more impossible to use the assault formation to the strongest as the non-returning army, but it is also more powerful than other forms of formation.


    From the comparison of the overall strength of the two sides, the Black Bear Army is significantly stronger.


    Affected by the killing of the leader, coupled with the strong impact of the monks, the Black Bear Army lost its normal command and fought separately.


    "Kill!" The shouts of killing sounded loudly, and the monks became more and more adept in their cooperation. Seeing the black bears fall down, the monks became more confident.


    The injured monk immediately retreated to the line, and the energetic monk immediately filled the vacant position.


    The assault formation can always maintain a strong combat effectiveness.


    The Black Bear Legion is not good, every time the monk team hits, it will cause certain damage to the Black Bear Legion.


    If this continues, the Black Bear Army will be defeated sooner or later.


    At the monk camp at the back, everyone was stunned. The weak outer city monk team actually suppressed the black bear army from the beginning of the battle. What is the situation!

 Chapter 1294: Triumphantly

    Chapter 1294 victory


    Not only the monk camp, but the Orc Legion were also shocked by what happened on the battlefield.


    No matter how weak the Black Bear Legion is, it is much stronger than these monks, why has it become so vulnerable.


    Several leaders looked at Yang Teng one after another.


    They all saw clearly that it was precisely because that young human monk slayed Xiong Lao San with a single blow that caused the Black Bear Army to be in chaos.


    What is the endurance of this human monk, he was able to slay a semi-holy strongman by surpassing so many levels.


    Yang Teng fought more and more bravely, the long knife in his hand flew up and down, and every time the knife fell, a blood flower would splash.


    The Black Bear Legion in a chaotic formation has already lost its resistance, facing a monk whose cultivation base is significantly lower than them, but it can''t raise the will to fight.


    This battle lasted for half an hour, and finally ended with the defeat of the Black Bear Army.


    Thousands of black bears were beheaded in half, and the remaining hundreds of black bears fled in a hurry and rushed to the orc legion camp.


    Despite the fact that so many black bears fled back, several leaders still attacked and ordered the defeated black bears to be killed.


    It doesn''t matter if a thousand black bears are lost, but the morale of the orc army has been hit hard, which is absolutely intolerable by several leaders.


    The furious leaders yelled.


    "Bastard Xiong San! Lost our Orc Legion''s face!"


    "Who wants to lead the clan to rush up and wash away the shame with blood! Kill those human monks for me!" The leaders looked at the little leaders of various forces.


    Some small ethnic groups that were not much different from Hei Xiong Ling''s strength immediately retreated.


    Seeing the violent black bear army defeated with their own eyes, they still have the courage to go up and die.


    Especially when I saw Xiong Laosan die unclearly, and some timid little leaders were afraid that they would rush to the same result.


    And those powerful ethnic groups disdain to attack such a cultivator team, their target is the main elite of human cultivators, and fighting such a vulnerable team is not enough to be embarrassing.


    For a while, the camp of the orc army quieted down, only to hear the roar of a few leaders.


    There is no alien beast in the orc legion.


    There has been a change in the monk camp.


    After winning the first battle, Yang Teng immediately ordered the driller to distribute wound healing pills to heal all the wounded monks.


    Those monks who are not injured take the Spirit Gathering Pill to quickly replenish their aura and ensure that they are facing the best condition.


    At this time, a guard flew up to Yang Teng.


    "The Lord of the City has an order. You won the first battle perfectly, and you won a good start for the battle. Each of you is a great achievement. Now, your task has been successfully completed. Go back to the back and make adjustments. The next battle is handed over to other teams. !"


    Upon hearing the order, Yang Teng knew that Lord City Lord did not want to see them suffer too much damage.


    Yang Teng did not insist. The team that the Orc Army will play in the next battle will definitely be stronger than the Black Bear Army. If you persist, the team will suffer serious damage and may even be wiped out.


    He said he would take his brothers and return home.


    Take it when you see it, the goal has been achieved, there is no need to stick to it.


    "Brothers, come back to our team with me, go down and have a good rest. If you have enough energy, there will be battle behind." Yang Teng greeted, and the team quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Coming and going like flying, the entire team moves uniformly, without any muddle.


    Back in front of the monks'' camp, all the monks in the outer city who participated in the battle stood tall, with excited smiles on their faces.


    It is the first time that they have such dignity in front of these people. They are no longer a cannon fodder abandoned by others. They have proved with their actual actions that they also have extremely strong combat effectiveness and can also defeat the real orc army.


    The Lord of the City came out to greet him personally.


    "Friend Dao Yang, brothers! You have worked hard, you have won a good start for the decisive battle, this city lord thanks you! Hurry up and rest and adjust, and the rest of the battle will be handed over to other teams."


    The monks in the outer city were flattered. They had lived in Mochizuki Liufeng for so long, and they had never seen Lord City Lord, let alone received him personally.


    It''s all worth it to win this honor.


    In countless envious eyes, the outer city team passed through the monk camp and went to the last to make rest adjustments.


    Yang Teng was called by the city lord, "Friend Daoist Yang, you stay for a while."


    Yang Teng ordered the others to rest, but he stopped.


    "Fellow Daoist Yang, this battle has played out the prestige of Monk Mochizuki Liufeng. It is all your credit. This city lord will not forget this." In the presence of all the leaders of the forces, the lord of the city did not hesitate to praise Yang Teng.


    Zheng Kun looked at Yang Teng enviously. This battle was so beautiful that no one could lead thousands of monks in the outer city to victory, not to mention that there was almost no damage, and the black bear army was perfectly defeated.


    Peng Dongfeng stared at Yang Teng gloomily, and he couldn''t tell what it was like at this moment.


    She laughed at Yang Teng several times, but the reality gave Peng Dongfeng a loud slap.


    It is conceivable that only with this battle, Yang Teng will have a higher status in the eyes of Lord City Lord, not to mention that Yang Teng has also explored the distribution of the orc legion''s power and provided the best news for the decisive battle.


    Peng Dongfeng sighed in his heart. Knowing this a long time ago, he should have cooperated with Yang Teng first.


    The leaders of other powers congratulated Yang Tengqi on his victory and had a close relationship with Yang Tengtao.


    "Patriarch Peng." Lord City Lord called.


    Peng Dongfeng was in a daze when he heard the city lord calling him, he quickly stood up, "My lord summons me, what''s the matter."


    "What''s the matter! Of course it is to send troops to fight the Orc Legion. You Daoyou Yang leads the people to win the first victory. It is impossible for the Orc Legion to retreat because of the loss of some black bears. In the next battle, should the Peng Family show it? "The Lord City Lord said in a displeased voice.


    Oops! Peng Dongfeng''s heart trembled, Lord City Lord obviously saw the contradiction between him and Yang Teng, this was to use the hand of the Orc Legion to weaken the strength of the Peng family.


    After being named by Lord City Lord, Peng Dongfeng didn''t dare to refuse, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and return to his team and quickly adjust his power to play.


    Not many leaders paid much attention to the battle between the Peng family team and the Orc Army.


    The first ones are just appetizers.


    If Yang Teng was not leading the outer city monks to fight, he would have received less attention.


    The leaders watched the fun with the mentality of seeing how Yang Teng died, and they all watched the battle attentively.


    The leaders gathered around Yang Teng, and they were close to each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hero. Young Shao has such a talent at such a young age. I will admire him."


    "But I don''t know what magical method Yang Shao used to make the monks in the outer city form such a super combat effectiveness. Skilled tacit cooperation, uniform actions, and a mentality of not fearing death. Yang Shao, how did you do it. "


    The leaders looked at Yang Teng expectantly, wanting to learn something valuable from him.


    The ability to gather a disc of scattered sand together to form such a fighting force in such a short period of time, these leaders are all in sight.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Seniors uplifted me, Yang Teng. The most important reason why the brothers followed me against the orc army is that Mochizuki Liufeng is their home, and they don''t want to see their home destroyed by the orc army. So everyone has hatred in their hearts, and they will use their own hands to drive away the orc army."


    The leaders are unhappy, this is too perfunctory.


    "Of course, there is one more important thing. I treat everyone as my own brother, and treat everyone like my own brother. The brothers naturally treat me as their own brother."


    that''s it? The leaders could not believe it.


    They also regard Mochizuki Liufeng as their home, after all, they all live in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Needless to say, the composition of each force is its own strength, and the relationship is far closer than the so-called brothers in Yang Teng''s mouth. Why can''t everyone become a monk in the outer city and fear death.


    There must be hidden secrets in it.


    Only Zheng Kun knew best in his heart that Yang Teng didn''t just use these outer city monks as brothers, he was even closer than his brothers in actual actions.


    Give wound healing pills to the wounded monks, and everyone takes the spirit-gathering pills to replenish spiritual energy.


    Just imagine who can do such a move.


    Having obtained such a huge benefit, if the monks don''t fight with Yang Teng, do they still have a conscience.


    Zheng Kun saw that Yang Teng did not explain, and he was not good at talking nonsense.


    On the battlefield, the battle is going on.


    After all, the Peng family is one of Mochizuki Liufeng''s great forces, and the overall strength is still very strong.


    Although this battle was not as easy and perfect as Yang Teng leading the monks in the outer city to win, it also repelled a team of the Orc Legion, and Peng Dongfeng led the children back from the battlefield.


    Compared with the team of monks in the outer city just now, the Peng family team was slightly embarrassed.


    The wounded monks were wailing, and fortunately, they were slightly injured, and slowly healed them with their own abilities.


    Some monks who were seriously injured were very miserable, some lost their arms, and some had serious wounds on their bodies.


    At this time, someone recalled that when the monks from the outer city team came back, they didn''t see any injuries on their bodies.


    Judging from the damage marks on the monks'' clothes, many of them were injured, but why can''t they see the scars?


    By comparison, the Peng family''s children are very poor in spirit, which is a normal behavior after the war.


    After going through such a big battle, he consumes severely, and he cannot be as energetic as before.


    Think about the monks in the outer city again. It seems that everyone is in high spirits. It is not like having experienced a life and death fight. Everyone is in the best condition.


    What is going on again.


    Someone boldly suspected that Yang Teng had given the monks in the outer city the pill!


    On the opening day, Yang Teng used two elixirs to cause a sensation, and he knew the unusual effects of the two magical elixirs.


    After understanding this, everyone looked at Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1295: be isolated

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-five chapters are isolated


    Yang Teng did not explain. Someone ran to the monk''s resting place in the outer city and asked the monk in the outer city.


    The monks in the outer city were proud and showed off to the inquirers that they had fought with Yang Teng and had obtained healing pill and spirit gathering pill.


    The inquirer asked in surprise: "You are willing to buy such a high-priced pill. You people are really rich."


    A monk in the outer city said contemptuously: "You can look up to us. We are just the monks at the bottom of Mochizuki Liufeng. How can there be so many beast pills to buy pills. Tell you, this is Yang Shaozheng. Don''t charge our animal pills, and distribute the pills to us for free!"


    "See, this is the effect of Yang Shao''s miraculous pill. Those of us are not only full of energy in our bodies, but our injuries are also treated in time, and we will maintain our best fighting condition at all times."


    "You many people, all of you get Yang Teng''s pill? How much resources are wasted!" The monk who came to inquire shouted in surprise.


    "What kind of **** are you, dare to love your lives, we are all cheap lives, and it''s not a pity to die on the battlefield! Fortunately, Yang Shao takes us as brothers. How can Yang Shao''s righteousness be what you can do? Understand! Let me tell you the truth, not only this battle, but in every battle, Shao Yang will give us the pill for free!"


    The words of the monks in the outer city were unbelievable, but they couldn''t help but believe that no one would talk nonsense about Yang Teng''s reputation.


    And the huge value of the pill, and the quantity at the same time, how much wealth Yang Teng lost in this battle.


    It''s too incomprehensible. Is it worth doing for these outer city cannon fodder?


    The news spread quickly among the monks'' camp.


    Countless people were horrified by Yang Teng''s generosity, and many people insisted that Yang Teng would not do it.


    There is no reason at all, who would pay such a price for the thousands of monks in the outer city.


    To say the simplest truth, if these pills are converted into animal pills, the value is crazy.


    If these medicines were dedicated to Lord City Lord, Yang Teng could become Mochizuki Liufeng''s second person after Lord City Lord with a single leap. In Mochizuki Liufeng calling for wind and rain, no major power dare to show any disrespect to Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng gave so many valuable elixirs to a group of cannon fodder in the outer city for nothing, and many of them have already died in the battle.


    What on earth did he pay so much for, just to get a few victories on the battlefield?


    At this moment, no one can understand Yang Teng''s original intention.


    In fact, even if Yang Teng tells the real purpose, no one will believe it.


    He gave the elixir to the monks in the outer city without any purpose. If he had to find a reason, he just didn''t want to watch the brothers who were fighting with him die in front of him, it was that simple.


    Often the simplest original intention, but no one believes it.


    Naturally, Yang Teng would not explain this.


    The battle between the orc army and the cultivator team continued.


    Yang Teng has been paying attention to the changes on the battlefield.


    From the beginning he led the monks in the outer city to play, and then the Peng family monks team played, and the monks'' camp won three games in a row.


    Each time the two sides sent a team to fight on the battlefield, each with casualties, but it was the monks'' camp that won the battle in the end.


    The triumph of three consecutive victories has made the morale of the monks'' camp soar. Many monks have called out to ask Lord City Lord to order a full-scale attack and destroy the orc army in one fell swoop.


    The joy brought by the victory made the monks a little overwhelmed.


    I heard a burst of angry roars from the Orc Legion from afar, including the leaders of the major forces, felt that this time the Orc Legion¡¯s attack on Mochizuki Liufeng was nothing but this, and would be defeated by the cultivator¡¯s camp as before. .


    Perhaps these were able to defeat the orc army more easily because of the pre-judgment of the main force of the orc army.


    Slowly, arrogant thoughts spread among the monks'' camp.


    The defeat of the orc legion continued, and the fourth and fifth teams of the monk camp also won the battle. After paying a certain price, they defeated the alien beasts sent by the orc legion.


    The heads of the various forces were beaming, no longer avoiding the battle, but vying to fight first.


    This is the best opportunity to perform in front of Lord City Lord. If the Orc Legion is vulnerable and defeated in advance, they have no chance to perform.


    Yang Teng coldly looked at these leaders who were vying to fight, and his heart was full of disdain. At the beginning, no one was willing to fight, but he solved the urgent need for the Lord.


    Now that the strength of the orc army is not very strong, they all want to show it, these leaders are good calculations.


    Yang Teng would not sympathize with these leaders and consider the need to preserve their strength for them.


    You know, once Mochizuki Liufeng is broken by the Orc Legion, these big forces will suffer the most.


    As for the monks in the outer city, the entire outer city has been flattened, what else can they lose.


    He led the monks in the outer city to fight to protect these big forces.


    If you consider it from this perspective, on the contrary, there is no reason for the monks in the outer city to actively play.


    The Lord City Lord naturally has his own considerations. Regardless of how many battles between the two sides, the monks'' camp won the victory, but it does not mean that the orc army is so weak.


    With such a massive formation, a few small victories and defeats will not play a decisive role in the entire battle.


    What''s more, the strongest strengths of the two sides have not yet come into contact, and the real decisive battle is still to come.


    The city lord organized the battle forces in an orderly manner, while also observing the orc army on the opposite side.


    After watching for a while, the city lord had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    The Orc Legion should not be so vulnerable. It is normal for both sides to win and lose.


    Now it was a one-sided situation, but it made the city owner very uneasy.


    Those leaders are enthusiastically requesting to play, no one can think about it calmly.


    There was no suitable person around to discuss it, the city lord retracted his gaze, looked at the people around him, wanted to ask everyone''s opinions, and analyze the changes in the battlefield.


    His gaze suddenly fell on Yang Teng, and the city lord found that Yang Teng''s expression was a little dignified, he was carefully watching the Orc Legion in the distance instead of watching the two sides fighting fiercely on the battlefield.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, what do you think of this battle?" The city lord came to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also thinking about the fact that the Orc Legion launched a group to attack Mochizuki Liufeng. It must have made careful planning and deployment. It is impossible to become so passive because of the main attack direction.


    He didn''t believe that this was the strongest strength of the Orc Legion.


    "Congratulations, Lord City Lord, the battle situation is completely controlled by our side. It is only a matter of time before the orc legion is defeated." Yang Teng didn''t say much, he also had his own concerns.


    The city owner was quite disappointed, thinking that this young man could say something different, but he didn''t expect that he thought so too.


    The city lord glanced at Yang Teng, but found that there was no joy in the expression on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, if you have any thoughts, you might as well just say it, this city lord can''t hear the bad news. Do you think this situation is normal?" The city lord stared at Yang Teng and said.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Of course it''s not normal. The Orc Legion must have planned for a long time to invade Mochizuki Liufeng. Even if they are not good at planning, they will not be so naive. We always occupy the initiative on the battlefield, and behind this is probably the Orcs. Conspiracy of the Legion."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, some people said displeasedly: "Friend Yang, what are you talking about? Don''t you think our forces should have such strength to suppress the orc army! In the past, with the orc army? Without you, Daoist Yang, didn¡¯t we also defeated countless orc army invasions."


    Sure enough, some people still didn''t want to listen, and Yang Teng smiled helplessly and stopped talking.


    Mochizuki Liufeng was broken by the orc army, what could he do to lose, at most, the house in the core area was destroyed, what else could he worry about?


    It was Peng Dongfeng who was talking.


    Leading the children of the Peng family to victory in the battle, Peng Dongfeng''s waist became even more straight, and his tone of voice became much stronger.


    Peng Dongfeng said loudly: "Since Mochizuki Liufeng existed, he has been attacked by the Orc Legion, but it still stands on the Silver Moon Continent. If you say that the Orc Legion really has any conspiracies, I''m afraid Mochizuki. Liu Feng doesn''t exist anymore."


    The other leaders also echoed, saying that Yang Teng''s worries were unnecessary.


    Yang Teng gained power in front of the city lord, and the leaders of the various forces wanted to make friends with Yang Teng and build a good relationship with each other, but they did not want to watch Yang Teng rise in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    So as long as there is a chance, they still have to hit Yang Teng.


    Lord City Lord frowned, Yang Teng''s worry was justified, not alarmist.


    In such a battle, any negligence will lead to the final defeat of the entire battle.


    And these leaders are also right. If Mochizuki Liufeng was breached so easily, he would have been trampled on the ground by the orc army long ago, and there will still be today.


    Even though he is the city lord of Mochizuki Liufeng, he can''t do it arbitrarily. This is the Mochizuki Liufeng of everyone. Every force has a great influence in Mochizuki Liufeng. He must listen to the opinions of the leaders.


    The battle continues, as always, every battle ends with the defeat of the orc army.


    This kind of progress made all the leaders even more proud. Every time after winning, they would look at Yang Teng.


    The provocative gaze is self-evident, you, a hairy boy, only came to Mochizuki Liufeng for a few days, what do you know!


    See it now. We who are looking at the moon and flowing maple are not good bullies, isn''t it the invasion of the Orc Legion? As long as we find the main force of the Orc Legion, we must win the final victory!


    Yang Teng turned a blind eye to this gaze, and stood alone.


    Obviously, the heads of major forces have isolated Yang Teng invisibly.


    Zheng Kun did not dare to oppose so many leaders, so he had no choice but to say nothing, neither supporting Yang Teng nor isolating Yang Teng with him.


    It is commendable that he can do this.

 Chapter 1296: Every thought will end up with bitter fruit

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-six chapters each have their own minds and end up with bitter fruit


    Staying here, Yang Teng felt bored and said to Lord City Lord: "My lord, I will go back and see those brothers. The teams that we temporarily assembled are not as organized as other forces. I will go and see them. Nothing else should happen."


    The city lord understood that this was Yang Teng''s excuse, and he couldn''t blend in with other people here, so it was better to go back.


    "Haosheng settled down with the monks in the outer city and told them that the city lord remembered their credit. After this battle is over, the city lord will reward them heavily." The lord of the city said.


    Yang Teng turned and left.


    There were triumphant smiles on the faces of the leaders of the major forces. The upper level was a circle. They just wanted to smash Yang Teng''s vigor and make him unable to integrate into this circle.


    Even if Yang Teng relied on Lord City Lord''s backing, he had to bow his head to them if he wanted to enter this circle.


    They don''t want to see a young man who has no foundations and is on an equal footing with them.


    Yang Teng returned to the place where the monks rested in the outer city, and saw the monks talking and smiling, and a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    These people once fought side by side and experienced the test of life and death. This kind of affection and trust established on the battlefield cannot be replaced by anything else.


    "Brothers, how are you resting? The injuries on your body are healed." Yang Teng greeted everyone.


    "No problem! We can fight another battle with the orc army at any time. It''s all Yang Shao righteous. Look at those guys from other forces. Seeing these people, we all have red eyes."


    The monk''s words caused a burst of laughter.


    As this monk said, monks of other forces are not as lucky as them, the spirit energy consumed can only be slowly absorbed and restored, and it is even more difficult for injured monks.


    For minor injuries, it is better to recover slowly through self-repair.


    It''s hard to tell those monks who are seriously injured, and perhaps they will be left with wounds that can never be cured in the future, which will affect their lives.


    No leader is willing to spend a huge price to buy pills for ordinary monks to heal his injuries.


    Those leaders, never even thought about this issue.


    It is even more unrealistic to let the wounded monks buy it by themselves. How many people can afford such an expensive pill.


    Who would think about these ordinary monks, it would be a big deal to die some and get injured.


    As long as the attack of the orc army is repelled, Mochizuki Liufeng will immediately return to normal, and the major forces can also replace new blood and replenish new people for the forces, and will soon cultivate a group of more loyal subordinates.


    Therefore, to some extent, the Orc Legion invaded Mochizuki Liufeng, and the worst losses were ordinary lower-level monks, and no one cared about their lives.


    The monks in the outer city can follow Yang Teng to fight together, this is their luck.


    They are grateful to Yang Teng from the bottom of their hearts, knowing that without Yang Teng, many of them have already died under the iron hooves of the alien beasts. If one or two out of ten people can survive, it is already a great fortune. There are no scars at all. I don''t know how many people will lose arms or legs in the latter half of their lives.


    Yang Teng said a few words with the monks to give everyone a good rest. I don''t know when to continue on the battlefield and be ready to attack at any time. You must not be killed by the enemy just because you are not ready.


    Then he returned to his own small team.


    Nowadays, the boring mouse and the ghost spirit are also Yang Teng''s people. Joining the old and sloppy people, they can be regarded as members of this small circle.


    "Yang Teng, why are you back? Isn''t your kid being valued by the city lord and will soon become a member of the high-level Mochizuki Liufeng." The old sloppy yin and yang said strangely.


    Yang Teng glared at the old sloppy, "You and the old thing, I really thought I would like those guys."


    Don''t look at the heads of all major forces of Wang Yueliufeng, they far surpass Yang Teng in terms of their own strength and wealth.


    Yang Teng didn''t put them in his eyes.


    Even the old and sloppy would not take those people seriously.


    After too much experience, the mentality of several people has already risen to a very high level.


    "Old sloppy, what do you think of this battle?" Yang Teng asked.


    "That also means that the cultivator camp has been suppressing the orc army to fight. This is definitely not normal. Maybe the orc army has some conspiracy that has not been displayed. If this is the normal strength of the two sides, then I have nothing to say. , I can only say that the Orc Legion will never try to break Mochizuki Liufeng." The old sloppy said with disdain.


    These words fell in the ears of Yang Teng and Zhu Jin, and they didn''t think it was a surprise.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit on the side were taken aback, "What are you talking about, sloppy, you mean the orc legion is deliberately showing weakness, there are other preparations secretly?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You are the leader of the orc legion, don''t you do more preparations." The old sloppy shook his head, and the people looking at Mochizuki and Liufeng were so stupid that there was no cure.


    "That''s awful!" The Gopher''s face changed drastically, "Then, should we remind the lord of the city, make preparations early, and must not let the orc army attack Mochizuki Liufeng?


    The old sloppy and sloppy gopher, "You guys have so many things to worry about, so think about how to protect yourself. Don''t wait for the orc army to perform the last resort. Nothing. Didn''t you see that Yang Teng came back helplessly."


    Obviously, Yang Teng must have said something similar to the city lord, and he would return here without receiving attention.


    The gopher looked desperate.


    Although he cherished his life and didn''t want to die on the battlefield, he couldn''t even see Mochizuki Liufeng being destroyed.


    Living in Mochizuki Liufeng for so many years, it is impossible to say that it is impossible to have no feelings. Everyone does not want their place to live to be destroyed. This is human nature.


    "Watch the changes and do our own thing." Yang Teng can only do so much.


    The driller was in a heavy mood, without the smile of the first time.


    "Well, there is no need for a frowning face. As the leaders of various forces said, without me, Yang Teng, Mochizuki Liufeng has not existed for so long, hasn''t been broken by the orc army? Maybe we suspected it. Heavy, I think too much." Yang Teng chuckled.


    The more relaxed he is, the more unsteady the gopher''s heart becomes.


    Through incidents after another, the driller had already placed great trust in Yang Teng, and he unconditionally believed what Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng worried that the Orc Army had other methods, and the more he thought about it, the more so.


    But this is still an unsolvable dilemma, it can''t be guessed, just like the lord of the city reported this.


    Just as they once reported to Lord City Lord where the main force of the orc army was, specific actions were needed to prove it, otherwise there would be no convincing power.


    Otherwise, at the critical moment of such a war, saying such words would shake the military''s mind and be angrily scolded by the city lord for alarmism, but there is no good end.


    The drill rat thought about it, and finally sat on the ground helplessly.


    He is just a small person at the bottom. Because he has taken refuge in Yang Teng''s relationship, he has seen a larger world and can be received by Lord City Lord. This is already a step beyond the sky, what else can he do.


    The battle ahead is still going on.


    The battle went so smoothly, making the leaders triumphant. It seems that the Orc Legion¡¯s invasion of Mochizuki Liufeng has not changed much from the past. It is nothing more than the old one, hiding the main attack direction, but it has been seen through.


    I believe the battle will end soon.


    Even many leaders no longer cared about the battlefield situation and began to think about how to obtain greater benefits in post-war reconstruction.


    The war did not spread to the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng, and it has been going on in the outer city.


    Don''t underestimate the outer city, there are many monks living in the outer city.


    In post-war reconstruction, the outer city will consume a lot of resources.


    The leaders of those forces that can get along with this aspect are thinking about how to get greater benefits.


    The city lord was also a little shaken, seeing that the battlefield situation was always firmly in control of Mochizuki Liufeng''s side, the city lord felt that Yang Teng was indeed a bit suspicious.


    This young man is good at everything, but thinks too much.


    There are really leaders who are good at planning in the Orc Legion, can Mochizuki Liufeng still stand tall today?


    In the position of the city lord, he had experienced many orc army invasions, and each time he successfully repelled the orc army.


    Thinking of this, the city lord relaxed and began to think about how to reward the monks in the outer city after the battle.


    No one knows the specific number of monks living in the outer city, which is a larger group than the core area.


    This time, more than 1,000 people led by Yang Teng set an example.


    It is entirely possible to publicize the matter this time, so that the monks in the outer city will become the main force against the orc army in the future, and will no longer be the cannon fodder sent to the front to die.


    In this way, Mochizuki Liufeng''s defensive power will be greatly enhanced.


    If the Orc Legion dared to invade Mochizuki Liufeng, it would suffer a head-on attack outside the outer city.


    So as to minimize the loss of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Thinking of these, the city owner felt quite proud.


    The invasion of the orc army is a major problem that almost every city suffers.


    If he can perform well in the battle against the orc army, let Mochizuki Liufeng''s loss be minimized, his reputation and status, etc., will be raised a step, thereby gaining more benefits, and even a step higher.


    From the city lord to every head, his mind is not completely on the battlefield.


    They are all considering how to get more benefits after the war.


    Not to mention other people. What the monks think is how to protect themselves, not to die on the battlefield, and not to be seriously injured.


    They can''t afford such a high price of healing pills, so it is best to avoid personal injury.


    No matter how good the medicine is for a knife wound, it is better not to scar.


    The Orc Legion has been defeated a dozen times in a row, but it is still insisting, and there is no sign of collapse.


    The Lord of the City looked at the opposite side with a sneer in his heart, I see how long you can hold on!


    In order to speed up the battle process, Lord City Lord decided to attack next time and send a more powerful force to defeat the orc army as soon as possible.


    At this moment, a monk rushed from a distance.


    A long way away, he shouted loudly: "My Lord City Lord! It''s not good! The Orc Army has broken through our defenses and rushed into the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng!"

 Chapter 1297: Assign important tasks

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-seven chapters are given important tasks


    what''s the situation?


    Hearing the crying roar of this guard, everyone''s first thought was what a joke!


    At such a time, how can someone dare to talk nonsense like this?


    Damn it!


    The Lord of the City was full of anger, staring at the guard who was rushing, if he didn''t give him a reasonable explanation, the guard wouldn''t want to live!


    The guard was panting, sweat dripping down his cheeks, and his clothes were already wet with sweat.


    More than that, the body of the guard was stained with blood, and many wounds were bleeding out. At first glance, he had experienced the marks of brutal fighting.


    When he arrived in front of Lord City Lord, the guard collapsed to the ground with a thump, and after exhausting the last trace of strength, he had no strength to stand still.


    The guard behind the Lord City Lord stepped forward and grabbed the guard.


    "Li Qiang! Tell me what happened! Aren''t you over there!" The commander of the guard put a trace of aura into Li Qiang''s body through his palm.


    Li Qiang''s condition improved a little, took a breath, and cried, "My lord! Mochizuki Liufeng was breached! His subordinates desperately rushed out to report the letter, and the adults quickly took someone back to rescue. If it is too late, Mochizuki Liufeng will be completely trampled on. The danger of peace."


    The Lord''s face changed drastically, and Li Qiang, the guard, was dispatched to another direction. So, it should be Li Qiang and the others who were responsible for a problem.


    "What''s the specific situation? Isn''t the main force of the Orc Legion here? How did your side be breached!" Lord City Lord stared at Li Qiang firmly.


    "My lord, it''s like this. Just two hours ago, we repelled the attack of the orc legion, and we were about to take advantage of the victory and chase to destroy the alien beast on the opposite side. But we never thought that the strength of the orc legion suddenly increased. The line of defense was overwhelmed at once. The brothers fought desperately. The situation was very unfavorable. The leader saw that the situation was not good. He immediately organized a manpower to break through, and wanted to report the news to the adults. In order to break through the siege, all the brothers died, leaving me alone. Escape from the dead to bring out the news."


    Li Qiang cried bitterly, "The subordinate is incompetent and failed to hold the line of defense. Please convict your lord!"


    The Lord City Lord''s brows were frowning and couldn''t stretch. What''s the use of conviction at this time? It has been two hours since Mochizuki Liufeng was breached.


    Li Qiang¡¯s line of defense collapsed across the board, and if someone was sent there, it would take a while to get there.


    After such a delay, the Orc Legion did not know where it had entered.


    The sudden change made the Lord City Lord also a little at a loss.


    Needless to say, the heads of various forces, Mochizuki Liufeng was breached, which means that their industries in the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng will be completely destroyed. Nothing is more unacceptable than this news.


    The leaders immediately surrounded them, "City Lord! Hurry up and take people back to rescue. You must not let the orc army do whatever they want in the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng, otherwise everything will be over."


    The city owner is in a dilemma. It must be too late to send people back to rescue. Once the mobilization is too great, the defense line here may also show signs of collapse.


    The current situation is the enemy is attacked on both sides.


    How to do!


    The orc legion that attacked the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng must be the most elite force. Without the strong, it would definitely not be able to resist the elite attack of the orc legion.


    The best way is for the city lord to take the people back personally, perhaps there is hope of remedy.


    But this side can''t give up, most of the orc legion''s power is here again.


    Lack of a strong commander!


    There was not much time for Lord Santos, too late to plan, Lord Santos quickly gathered all the leaders together.


    "Yang Teng! Call him here!" At this moment, the city lord remembered what Yang Teng had said. Yang Teng once said that the performance of the Orc Legion was abnormal, but he did not take precautions in advance, so that this happened. thing.


    It now appears that Yang Teng''s worries are justified.


    Lord City Lord and all the leaders were so proud that something like this happened.


    Hearing the call from Lord City Lord, Yang Teng quickly came here from behind, "My lord is looking for me."


    The Lord of the City simply said: "The elite force of the Orc Legion launched an attack from other directions and has now breached our line of defense. I want to lead some of the elite back to rescue. Someone needs to hold the line of defense."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, knowing that Lord City Lord would make specific arrangements next. He was just a little monk who had just arrived and had no power of his own. He just listened to how Lord City Lord deployed.


    "Everyone, who of you is willing to share the vital burden for Mochizuki Liufeng and temporarily take over the defense line here. This city lord has only one request, not to defeat the orc army, I just hope to be able to hold the defense line." The lord of the city said. , Looked at the leaders of the major forces.


    This is a big deal with great power!


    The leaders were heartbeat, and soon someone wanted to stand up.


    But I think about it again, it''s not right!


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    There was no credit for stabilizing the line of defense. In the end, it was said that under the command of Lord City Lord, it was only a victory that had already been obtained.


    After all, from the official war between the two sides until now, the monk camp has been fighting against the orc army. In every battle, the monk camp has won. It is no big deal to resist the attack of the orc army in the end.


    In case of losing, this is a big crime. Once the line of defense is broken, this temporary commander is Mochizuki Liufeng''s sinner. No matter how powerful the forces behind him are, he will be put to death.


    Moreover, the composition of this line of defense is very complicated, and the line of defense composed of many forces will inevitably be disregarded when mobilizing people.


    This is a thankless errand. It takes a certain amount of courage to dare to take over this errand. You have to show the spirit of not afraid of death.


    The leaders figured out this truth, and at the same time kept their mouths shut, no one took the initiative to stand up for this responsibility.


    Lord City Lord''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked around with displeased eyes, and handed over the command of this line of defense. He was also helpless.


    In fact, the best way is for him to send people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to take over the command. Another problem that needs to be faced is that he doesn¡¯t know the strength of the Orc Legion that broke Mochizuki Liufeng. He needs to bring the elite of the City Lord Mansion to fight. .


    Moreover, commanding battles does not require a certain level of command ability.


    "Everyone, Mochizuki Liufeng is facing such a test, don''t you want to contribute to Mochizuki Liufeng!" The lord of the city was angry, "Don''t think that the destruction of Mochizuki Liufeng is only the responsibility of the city lord. Your loss will be It will be bigger!"


    "Lord City Lord, I would like to lead the elite of the family, follow the adults to fight together, and kill the orc legions that have invaded the core area!" Peng Dongfeng said with a righteous expression.


    Shameless old fox!


    Other leaders secretly condemned Peng Dongfeng as shameless, and shied away from the responsibility, saying so righteously.


    However, as soon as he turned around, all the leaders asked for a battle. Without exception, no one wanted to stay here to direct the battle, and they were all willing to follow sincerely against the orc army that had invaded Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    A fool can see that these leaders just don''t want to take responsibility.


    Everyone understands that the responsibilities here are also very heavy. Once any problems arise, no one can afford it.


    It is not the same to follow Lord City Lord. The credit is seen by Lord City Lord. In case of failure, Lord City Lord¡¯s command is not good, and it has nothing to do with them.


    Lord City Lord is angry, he knows what these leaders are thinking.


    But they can''t be assigned by force.


    In that case, it will only arouse the dissatisfaction of the leaders, and will not contribute to the battle against the orc army.


    The importance of this frontier line of defense is self-evident, Lord City Lord dare not wait to take it lightly.


    With his eyes on the faces of the leaders for a week, Lord City Lord sighed in his heart. Only at the moment of life and death did he see the hearts of the people. No one can use Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    The previous ones were just false and prosperous. It was only after such a major event that this huge bubble burst.


    Suddenly, Lord City Lord''s gaze stayed on a person''s face.


    This person was expressionless, a posture of indifferent care, but Lord City Lord was extremely interested.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, how do you think this battle should be carried out?" Lord City Lord suddenly asked.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "It is all dispatched by the adults, Yang Teng obeys all orders."


    His initial judgment was not accepted, and he was very annoyed, especially his worry was confirmed. Although he did not guess that the elite of the orc army was hidden and suddenly attacked on the other hand, it at least proved that his worry was not unreasonable. .


    Now I think of him, how can there be so many good things in the world!


    This time, he didn''t care, let him do whatever he wanted, to ensure his own safety and the people around him, and Mochizuki Liufeng was ruined, what did he have to do with him!


    A smile appeared on the Lord''s face, "Okay! Since Fellow Daoist Yang is willing to obey the dispatch of the Lord, then I can give orders!"


    As soon as the Lord City Lord spoke his words, Yang Teng suddenly felt bad.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Lord City Lord said loudly: "This City Lord has commanded! From now on, the command task against the Orc Legion is given to Yang Teng! All the monks who stay here, no matter what order Yang Teng gives It must be obeyed, otherwise it will be punished according to the battlefield crime, Yang Teng has the right to kill anyone on the spot!"


    what?


    The leaders looked at each other, right?


    Lord City Lord actually gave Yang Teng such a right!


    This is too incredible, Yang Teng only came to Mochizuki Liufeng for a few days, what status does he have, what ability does he have! What strength does he have to bear such a major responsibility.


    Peng Dongfeng was anxious, Lord City Lord made this decision, didn''t he push Yang Teng to a position that no one can match, second only to Lord City Lord.


    After this battle, who can ignore Yang Teng!


    "Sir!" Peng Dongfeng called out loudly without even thinking about it.


    Lord City Lord''s face sank, "Patriarch Peng, do you have any better suggestions, or that you should stay here and lead everyone against the orc army!"


    In a word, Peng Dongfeng was speechless, so he didn''t take on such a heavy responsibility. Who would do anything thankless.

 Chapter 1298: Add chaos

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-eight chapters add chaos


    Peng Dongfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly said, "My lord, I didn¡¯t mean that. I think Yang Teng just arrived at Mochizuki Liufeng not long after, and the composition of the team here is very complicated. I¡¯m afraid that the various forces will not listen to Yang Teng. The dispatch of the government finally formed a chaotic situation, which broke a major event. Please think twice!"


    Let him take over the command? No doors!


    The other leaders also reacted and suggested to Lord City Lord that they must not hand over command to Yang Teng so hastily.


    Isn''t it a joke to let Yang Teng direct their forces to fight?


    Who knows what Yang Teng''an''s heart is, if one is not pleasing to the eye, sending the team of this family to the most dangerous place will not lose much.


    Must prevent this from happening!


    The lord of the city didn''t get angry but smiled: "Okay! Then you guys are going to talk about who is more suitable to command here!"


    The leaders stopped talking, and at this time, no one wanted to take this hot potato.


    "You all dare to question this city lord''s order, I think you just don''t want to help guard Mochizuki Liufeng!" The lord of the city was furious, pointing at the leaders and shouting angrily: "You are pushing three and blocking four, don''t think that the city lord does not know you. Think carefully about this in my heart!"


    "Huh!" The lord of the city drew out his sword and handed it to Yang Teng. "This is the sword of the city lord. Seeing the sword is like seeing a person! You hold this sword. If anyone dares not follow your orders, you can kill it on the spot! If someone resists, they will be severely punished in accordance with the collaborating with the enemy, and their forces will be completely wiped out!"


    Yang Teng didn''t think there was anything wrong. Since Lord City Lord believed him and entrusted him with such an important task, he must be given certain deterrents, otherwise who would obey his orders.


    Those leaders don''t think so, what does this sword mean!


    It''s more useful than Lord Santos here.


    Lord City Lord personally directs here and makes some decisions. They can also suggest that Lord City Lord looks at all aspects of relationship and face, and will not embarrass them.


    And this sword represents something different. Yang Teng makes any decision as long as someone dares to question it.


    Yang Teng stabbed out with a sword, hiding or not hiding!


    To hide is to collude with the enemy and oppose the entire Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Without hiding, he was stabbed to death by a sword.


    Lord City Lord''s hand was too cruel, and the leaders were frightened. They knew this, and took the job if they said anything. Maybe they could still use the power in their hands to kill the unpleasant guys, and use this opportunity to kill the usual opponents.


    Subsequently, Lord City Lord appointed several guards to protect Yang Teng.


    Of course, Yang Teng knew in his heart that in name it was to protect him, but in fact it was also to monitor him, and he could not abuse his power.


    In this regard, Yang Teng only smiled, how could he care about this little right, the risk he took was greater than the right.


    The lord of the city began to issue orders and transferred a part of the cultivators to immediately rush to the core area of ??Wangyue Liufeng.


    Although the number of cultivators is not large, they are all elite parts of various forces.


    The leaders of the various forces were taken away by the lord of the city, leaving some to assist Yang Teng to guard the line of defense.


    Before leaving, Lord City Lord instructed Yang Teng, "Friend Yang, this time Mochizuki Liufeng has encountered a major crisis. Whether he can survive this time depends on whether the line of defense on your side is stable. Don¡¯t beg you to defeat the orc army, just hold on here, Don¡¯t let the orc army break through here, wait for the city lord to lead people to destroy the alien beasts that have invaded the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng, and come back to support you immediately!"


    Yang Teng nodded his head and said, "Sir, please don''t worry, since I have taken over this task, as long as I''m still there, I won''t let the orc army break through the line of defense!"


    "Well, you can judge the situation yourself and make specific arrangements!" Lord City Lord hurried away.


    The battle in the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng should not be delayed, and those enemies must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng will be destroyed, and there is no point in defending this line of defense.


    Yang Teng began to formally take over the command here.


    Zheng Kun was left here to assist Yang Teng.


    "Patriarch Zheng, do you have any good suggestions?" Yang Teng asked.


    Zheng Kun looked bitter, "Young Master Yang, to tell you, this errand is not easy to do."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I know there are many difficulties, but anyway, since I promised the city lord, I must do well."


    "Today''s plan, we do not seek merits but no demerits, first strengthen the line of defense, try not to take the initiative to attack, to prevent the orc army from any other conspiracy." Zheng Kun said.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Okay, just do that."


    Immediately order the various forces to remain vigilant and strengthen the defense of the line of defense. For the time being, no team will be sent to the battle and wait for the changes.


    Anyway, no matter what conspiracy the Orc Legion has, it can only be displayed after the action, so as to remain unchanged and respond to changes.


    The various forces didn''t dare to neglect, Lord City Lord''s sabre was in Yang Teng''s hands, anyone who dared not cooperate with Yang Teng at this juncture was just looking for death.


    The strategy of the monks'' camp has changed, from the previous active attack to a full-line defense.


    Yang Teng ordered the monks from the outer city area to be transferred and set aside as a flexible support team. If there was a problem on either side, it would be able to quickly support it.


    At the same time, several old and sloppy people came to Yang Teng to assist Yang Teng in making plans.


    The driller and the ghost looked at Yang Teng excitedly. The two of them didn''t expect that Shao Yang would gain such power so quickly.


    Although it was only a temporary command, it represented that Yang Shao was approved by Lord City Lord.


    The old sloppy said jokingly: "Congratulations, the Orc Legion invaded Mochizuki Liufeng, so you got a big deal and suddenly became a celebrity of Mochizuki Liufeng."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "You said it lightly. There is no credit for holding the line of defense. If something goes wrong, my head will be lost."


    No time to joke, Yang Teng began to watch the formation of the Orc Legion on the opposite side.


    The changes in power here and the adjustments that occurred during the mobilization of manpower immediately attracted the attention of the Orc Legion.


    The Orc Legion was not idle, and quickly adjusted according to the strength of the monk camp.


    "Look, the orc army is ready to go to war!" the monk who was in charge of observing the enemy yelled.


    Needless to say, everyone saw it.


    The Orc Army sent a team to fight, and such a momentum immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The monks looked at Yang Teng, especially the leaders who stayed here, wanting to see how Yang Teng fought this first battle.


    Yang Teng calmly looked at the opposite side. The monks'' camp was defending on all fronts. The line of defense had already been deployed and there was no need to adjust.


    Yang Teng''s unresponsiveness surprised the leaders.


    The leaders guessed that Yang Teng would react in two ways.


    In order to gain greater credit, Yang Teng is likely to take the risk and send a team to fight to the end with the orc army, and use the lives of the monks to gain credit for him.


    It now appears that Yang Teng did not adopt such a strategy to make the leaders feel more comfortable. After all, Yang Teng ordered to fight, and they did not dare not listen.


    As long as you play, you will definitely be injured.


    Another situation did not appear, the leaders thought that Yang Teng would inevitably panic.


    But Yang Teng was as calm as a mountain, completely disregarding the team sent by the Orc Army.


    "Each forces guard their defenses, and they are not allowed to fight without my order!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    As long as the first wave of attacks by the orc army is defeated, it will greatly help the confidence of the monks, and he will take over the defense line more smoothly. The composition of the monks'' camp is too complicated, so the first battle must be stable.


    "Huh! I thought there was a clever strategy, but that''s it!" A strange voice came from the Zheng family''s team.


    Looking at the voice, Zheng Yuanbin looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    Yang Teng was entrusted with an important task, and Zheng Yuanbin felt very unhappy.


    Why!


    Why can Yang Teng win the favor of Lord City Lord, Yang Teng came to Mochizuki Liufeng for a few days!


    But Zheng Yuanbin, the outstanding son of the Zheng family and the core figure in the future of the Zheng family, did not enter the eyes of Lord City Lord.


    How can Zheng Yuanbin accept this.


    If he gets this opportunity, after this battle, don''t even think about it, he will definitely suppress Zheng Yuanlong and become the irreplaceable future core figure of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Kun''s old face turned red, and he shouted angrily: "Zheng Yuanbin! You shut up! What kind of occasion is this, do you have the right to speak!"


    Reprimanded by the owner, Zheng Yuanbin gave Yang Teng a bitter look, and then stopped talking.


    The first wave of the orc army rumbled in. Judging from the scale, it was not much different from the previous battle.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, Lord City Lord took away a part of the elite, which greatly reduced the defensive power on this side, and the strength of the two sides should never be measured by the previous power comparison.


    In order to command the overall situation, Yang Teng stood on a high place, watching the focus of the attack force of the orc army, and quickly adjusted the formation changes.


    "Command the left to move to the right, the power in the middle position retreat slightly, avoid the attacking edge of the orc legion!" Yang Teng gave the first order.


    The teams in these two directions moved quickly to cooperate with Yang Teng''s orders.


    After all, at the beginning, no one was fighting against Yang Teng, and no one would be the first unlucky ghost. Who can guarantee that Yang Teng would not kill anyone and raise his power.


    Zheng Kun was extremely nervous. This was Yang Teng''s first battle to take over the command. He must win!


    The orc army roared and rushed over.


    The cultivator team facing the attack direction of the orc legion in front of them, in accordance with Yang Teng''s order, retreated slightly to avoid the attacking edge of the orc legion.


    The team on the left attacked strongly and attacked the flanks of the orc legion.


    There were no accidents in the battle. After half an hour of fierce fighting, the monk camp successfully repelled the first wave of attacks by the orc army.


    The orc legion retreated like the tide, leaving behind a lot of corpses, including many monks'' corpses.


    The first battle ended in this way, and the battlefield was quickly cleared, and the wounded monk retreated to the back to heal his injuries.


    At this time, Zheng Yuanbin couldn''t sit still again.


    He brought the injured monks to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, since you are responsible for directing the battle and treating the wounded, you must be responsible for it." Zheng Yuanbin said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1299: Take advantage of the fire

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters


    Zheng Yuanbin was very proud of it, didn''t you Yang Teng have a healing pill, okay, then take it out to heal the wounded monks.


    In the previous battle, didn''t you also heal the monks in the outer city?


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is a shame.


    Yang Teng took out the wound healing pills for these monks, and he would bear huge losses. The battle has just begun, and I don''t know how many wounded people will appear later.


    Zheng Kun was so angry that his beard cocked. What is Zheng Yuanbin doing!


    The Zheng family and Yang Teng are in a cooperative relationship. Yang Teng leads people to defend the line of defense perfectly.


    Zheng Yuanbin, isn''t this tearing down the stage!


    Just as Zheng Kun was about to speak, Yang Teng asked, "Zheng Yuanbin, have I given you an order."


    Zheng Yuanbin was taken aback, and then said, "I didn''t give an order, but I am a member of Mochizuki Liufeng, so I should help Mochizuki Liufeng."


    "Very good! As expected of the elite children of the Zheng family!" Yang Teng sneered: "Then can I order you to fight now! Give me a cut through the orc legion formation!"


    "How many people did you give me!" Zheng Yuanbin asked back.


    "Does an elite like you still need to lead someone? If I give the order, if you dare not follow it! Humph!" Yang Teng raised the Lord City Lord''s sword in his hand, the light flickered!


    "You! You are public revenge!" Zheng Yuanbin said without a word.


    "Public revenge for private enmity? Zheng Yuanbin, what do you mean, is there any private enmity between us, you must make it clear today, what hatred or grievance I have with you!" Yang Teng pressed forward.


    Zheng Yuanbin was speechless for a while, he couldn''t say that in order to attack Zheng Yuanlong, I think you are not pleasing to the eye, let''s take a blow to you.


    "Bastard! Are you still ashamed of standing here, get out of here!" Zheng Kun said angrily.


    Zheng Yuanbin rolled dingy, leaving behind the injured monks.


    These people don''t care about those, they just stared at Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, you have to pity us, we have to continue to help guard Mochizuki Liufeng, we don''t want to withdraw from the battle."


    These people are not as low-level as Zheng Yuanbin, and they are so righteous to ask for healing pills.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s easy to say that they are all brothers fighting side by side. How can I see that you are injured and ignore it."


    "Thank you, Shao Yang, Shao Yang!" The wounded monks felt a little grateful in their hearts, but more people felt that Yang Teng should do this, and this was Yang Teng''s obligation!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t thank me yet. Let''s do that, in order to make statistics easier, let the heads of your families come over."


    Soon, the leaders who were watching the excitement walked over and thanked Yang Teng one after another. As for whether they really thanked them, it didn''t necessarily matter.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Don''t thank me, you guys, you can buy healing pills normally, and there is nothing to thank."


    what? what''s the situation? Buy healing pills normally?


    "Young Master, what do you mean? Why didn''t the old man understand." A leader asked.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and turned to Zheng Kun and asked, "Patriarch Zheng, how does your Zheng family chamber of commerce sell the healing pills?"


    Zheng Kun said: "Six saint-level beast pill in exchange for one healing pill."


    Although the price was set here, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce did not sell a healing pill, so this was just a price.


    Yang Teng looked at the leaders with a smile on his face, "Thank you for your patronage. Just according to the price stated by Patriarch Zheng, I definitely don¡¯t do things like temporary starting prices. How many healing pills do you need, please visit Patriarch Zheng. Pay the beast pill, and then come to me to receive the healing pill. Please pay attention, everyone, we want the best beast pill, don''t fool me with those ordinary beast pill."


    The leaders were shocked. They hadn''t reacted yet. Yang Teng continued: "Considering that you are on the battlefield, it may be inconvenient for you to have on hand. I can''t just watch the wounded of your families ignore them, so I also accept credit."


    As he said, Yang Teng flipped his wrist, and there were a few more animal skins in his hand.


    "You can owe it first, sign and draw on it, and after the war is over, I can go to your residence to take the beast pill."


    The leaders are so angry that their noses are crooked.


    Spend beast pill to buy healing pill, who will look for you!


    A wounded monk shouted: "Young Master Yang! What do you mean! Do you want to die without saving? Everyone was injured against the invasion of the Orc Legion, so why not give us healing pills? Take the opportunity to blackmail us!"


    "Yes, you must explain clearly today, otherwise we will not finish!" The wounded monks roared and shouted.


    Zheng Yuanbin stood in the distance with a smug look on his face. See what you can do, Yang Teng!


    One careless handling will cause chaos and may even lead to the collapse of the entire front.


    At that time, you Yang Teng has great abilities, and you can''t make it back!


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Asshole! Who said it just now, stand up for me!"


    A cultivator suddenly stood up, stood opposite Yang Teng, and stared at Yang Teng: "I said, what can you do!"


    "What else can I do, I just want to ask you this bastard, who owns the healing pill!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Of course you Yang Teng''s." The monk said.


    "Then why should I give you the healing pill for nothing? Do you have any reason to occupy my healing pill worth six saint-level beast pill! I want to ask you, if you have any property, am I free to do so? Possession!"


    Facing Yang Teng¡¯s questioning, the cultivator said unconvincedly: ¡°That¡¯s different. The injury on my body is to protect Mochizuki Liufeng from being injured by a foreign animal, so you should give me a healing pill.¡±


    Yang Teng turned to face the leaders, "Which one of you belongs to this guy."


    A leader stood up slowly.


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it, and it was Peng Dongfeng who stood up. This monk was a child of the Peng family.


    "Peng Dongfeng, I would like to ask you, is this the usual practice of your Peng family! Forcing me to hand over the precious healing pills, and still so righteous, Peng Dongfeng, your ability to manage the family is very strong!" Yang Teng really didn''t understand, why the Lord of the City left this opponent Peng Dongfeng behind. Isn''t this adding to the chaos.


    "Yang Teng! What you said is wrong, you can heal the wound pill and the soul gathering pill for the monks in the outer city, why are the people who watched us get hurt?" Peng Dongfeng said with a flushed face.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Peng Dongfeng, I think you are really shameless! The brothers in the outer city are fighting side by side with me. I can''t watch them fall in front of me and give them the medicine. I am willing!"


    "However, our Peng family''s children are also fighting desperately against the Orc Legion. What if I ask you for a few healing pills!" Peng Dongfeng cried unconvinced.


    "Peng Dongfeng, you also said that this is a child of your Peng family. Then why did your Peng family refuse to buy a beast pill to buy healing pills? In the mind of your Patriarch, an outstanding child is not as good as a few beast pills. It¡¯s important!¡± Yang Teng shouted angrily: ¡°I also said that if you have inconvenience, you can owe me first, and after this battle is over, I will go to your house again.¡±


    Yang Teng pointed to Peng Dongfeng¡¯s nose and said angrily: "Peng Dongfeng, please give a reasonable explanation! I want to listen to what your Patriarch says, and where should the lives of your Peng family¡¯s children be placed! Brothers in the outer city who don¡¯t know each other can give me pills for free. Patriarch, you, don¡¯t take the lives of your children seriously!"


    Peng Dongfeng''s heart trembled when Yang Teng said something.


    Unexpectedly, the situation would turn around like this.


    If he refuses to buy a healing pill, it means that he doesn''t care about the life and death of his family''s children, and that their Peng family''s children are not as valuable as a healing pill.


    Peng Dongfeng really felt distressed when he took out this beast pill to buy the healing pill. After all, the price was too high for him to accept.


    After this battle, if every injured child was given a healing pill, the Peng family could be destroyed.


    Zheng Kun secretly applauded from the side. Yang Teng was too powerful. After a few words, he not only reversed the passive situation, but also pushed Peng Dongfeng into desperation and gained the loyalty of the monks in the outer city.


    It could be seen that strange expressions appeared on the faces of the monks in the outer city.


    If Yang Teng encountered any danger right now, the monks in the outer city would surely rush forward without caring about their lives, and would definitely protect Yang Teng.


    Said Yang Teng bought people''s hearts?


    You can buy one for me!


    Throw out thousands or even tens of thousands of pills, without buying, they will follow you to death.


    Peng Dongfeng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, he was a little confused, why in a blink of an eye he had to buy the healing pill by himself.


    "Come here!" Yang Teng shouted.


    The monks camp in the outer city immediately rushed out more than a dozen sturdy men, one by one, all in great spirits, "Shao Yang, please give orders!"


    "Don''t be so nervous, immediately count the number of wounded, determine which wounded they are, and then distribute the wound healing pills, and ask at the same time, please sign up in advance if you need a spiritual pill." Yang Teng smiled.


    The monks in the outer city immediately acted and started counting.


    Those leaders did not understand what Yang Teng was doing.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng said to Zheng Kun with a serious face: "Patriarch Zheng, although I negotiated this business. However, our two are a cooperative relationship, and I can¡¯t break the rules. So, this time I will sell healing pills. He Gathering Pills still have to be counted on your Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce. You should count the specific numbers, and after the war is over, we will make specific settlements. What do you think."


    Zheng Kun was stunned.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Agreeing with Yang Teng''s words, selling the pill to these forces, he is bound to offend everyone.


    This is tantamount to taking advantage of the fire in disguised form.


    If you disagree with Yang Teng, Yang Teng will definitely pass him and sell the medicine to these forces alone.


    The huge benefits make Zheng Kun greedy.


    If this benefit can be obtained, the Zheng family located in the core area does not matter what serious damage it suffers. This benefit can make up for all losses.


    Zheng Kun was still in distress, and the leaders said that they would not buy the medicine.


    Yang Tengyun said in a loud voice: "Brothers, you have all heard that, this is the leader you usually respect. At the critical moment, in their minds, you are not as valuable as a pill! I really feel sad for you! "

 Chapter 1300: Contest

    Thousandth chapter contest


    Its heart is punishable!


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, all the leaders stared at Yang Teng with murderous eyes.


    What they meant was to make his own subordinates quarrel. At such a critical juncture, Yang Teng must maintain the stability of the defense line. He is a young man with no foundation. It is normal to pay a certain price if he wants to maintain stability.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng put the pressure on them with just a few words.


    How to say? Not buying pills for your subordinates will inevitably hurt people''s hearts and make them feel that they are useless. It''s just that the little pawns rushing on the battlefield are injured or dead. No one cares about them.


    In this way, no one will sell their lives anymore, and everyone must consider what to do after injury.


    This is not just a simple injury to the body, it also involves more things, such as how to survive in the future and other serious issues.


    Once people consider these, they will no longer rush to the battlefield without fear of death.


    This will be a huge damage to combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, these leaders pinched their noses and have to overcome this difficulty.


    For a while, Yang Teng became the public enemy of the leaders. Everyone wanted to slap Yang Teng to death. It was really hateful!


    Peng Dongfeng rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of a good way, and said to Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, you also know that the invasion of the Orc Legion was relatively hasty, and it is impossible for us to carry so many animal pills with us. There is no pill to buy. Question, but there is no way to settle it for you right now."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "This is no problem at all. I understand your difficulties. Since it is inconvenient at hand, I also said just now. Write down how many pills are needed and how many animal pills are spent in total, and then sign and draw."


    The other leaders did not understand. Peng Dongfeng had always been opposed to Yang Teng. How could he now take the initiative to buy pills? This is abnormal.


    "Then I would like to thank Shao Yang for his righteousness. Our Peng family bought ten healing pills and 30 spirit gathering pills." Peng Dongfeng said loudly.


    Yang Teng faced Zheng Kun, "Patriarch Zheng, please count your statistics, and you must not make a mistake, otherwise we will lose a lot."


    Zheng Kun had no choice but to do so. He had no choice but to stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side, hoping that these leaders would admit it after the war.


    Thinking of this, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in Zheng Kun''s mind. He did not dare to talk nonsense. With the help of lowering his head, he glanced at Peng Dongfeng, and he realized that Peng Dongfeng''s eyes were a little bit cold.


    Peng Dongfeng smiled and signed the animal hide, then handed the animal skin to Zheng Kun, saying in a weird tone: "Patriarch Zheng, this animal skin is of great importance, so please keep it."


    Everyone was stunned by Peng Dongfeng''s great work. Ten healing pills and thirty gathering pills didn''t sound like much, but they were converted into beast pills but they were scared to death!


    Ten healing pills are sixty saint-level beast pills, and 30 soul-gathering pills are 120 saint-level beast pills. Together, the two pills are worth an incredible 180. Saint level beast pill.


    The leaders looked at Peng Dongfeng with weird eyes, and wondered what the **** Peng Dongfeng was doing.


    It¡¯s not that they look down on Peng Dongfeng and sell all of the Peng family¡¯s fortune. It¡¯s not worth one hundred and eighty saint-level beast pills. Moreover, the beast pill that Yang Teng wants is the best beast pill, the lower value beast pill, Yang Teng Not at all.


    It is also a saint-level beast pill, because of the different types, the value gap is very large.


    For example, the three gold-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pills that Yang Teng once obtained were of relatively low value.


    There were leaders who responded quickly, and immediately understood what Peng Dongfeng was thinking.


    While disdainful of Peng Dongfeng, he shouted loudly that he needed a pill, both of which were needed, and there were a lot of them.


    Yang Teng smiled and let Zheng Kun take charge of the signing and drawing, and the drill mouse was on the side to help to ensure that there would be no problems with the quantity.


    No matter how many medicines these forces need, Yang Teng will completely agree.


    Those leaders who didn''t know what they were in were a little dazed, and under the secret reminders of other leaders, they all reacted, and regardless of whether they had injured subordinates, they all bought pills.


    A total of more than two dozen forces have bought medicinal pills from Yang Teng.


    The total amount of transactions reached made Zheng Kun frightened. He counted it, and the number of beast pills recorded on the animal skins in his hand reached more than 5,000 unimaginable!


    My goodness, this is more than 5,000 saint-level beast pills!


    Zheng Kun was almost scared to death when his eyes went dark.


    Isn''t this a big joke? Don''t say that there are more than 5,000 saint-level beast pills. There are no more than 5,000 saint-level beasts in the entire Silver Moon Continent. What can be used to refine so many beast pills.


    To put it bluntly, let''s not say whether all the possessions of these forces together can achieve this value. Anyway, killing all the alien beasts on the Silver Moon Continent will not collect more than 5,000 saint-level beast pills.


    Zheng Kun handed the animal skin to Yang Teng with trembling hands, but he dared not keep these IOUs.


    "Young Shao, there are too many beast pills, and Silver Moon Continent can''t find so many sage-level strange beasts." Zheng Kun kindly reminded.


    Yang Teng just smiled slightly: "Patriarch Zheng has been thinking a lot. I think so. Since the leaders dare to buy so many pills, they will definitely get so many animal pills. They should still be very clear about their own strength. , I can¡¯t even dare to give me an IOU without a beast pill!"


    The leaders did not answer when they heard Yang Teng''s words. As for whether they could bring out so many beast pills, the ghost knew!


    Yang Tengyang raised the IOU in his hand, "Everyone, this is the IOU that you signed and vouched for has taken effect. After the war is over, please send the beast pill to me as soon as possible. Go to the door to ask for something, lest we both have a bad face."


    As soon as the consciousness moved, all the IOUs were taken back into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Anyone who wanted to know something crooked and killed him would not get these IOUs.


    The leaders all smiled and responded to Yang Teng, "Don''t worry, you will surely deliver the beast pill in full."


    Someone deliberately asked: "If there is no beast pill, can I use other equivalent things to offset the bill."


    Yang Teng resolutely said: "This is not good, we have said that we need a beast pill, and it is the best beast pill at the saint level, you also agree, otherwise I will not be able to give you the pill."


    "Well, just follow what you said!" Those leaders agreed very happily.


    Zheng Kun was even more worried. He looked at Yang Teng anxiously, trying to remind Yang Teng, but under the gaze of others, he couldn''t communicate with Yang Teng privately.


    "Well, everyone, all return to their positions, ready to meet the impact of the Orc Legion at any time!" Yang Teng greeted everyone nonchalantly.


    The leaders left with satisfaction. As to whether the pill purchased was distributed to the injured subordinates, it was their own business.


    Zheng Yuanbin, who was on the side, watched the whole process of Yang Teng selling the pill, and his heart was overwhelmed with joy, and his face was full of joy.


    If it weren''t for this kind of occasion, Zheng Yuanbin would definitely laugh three times, but you Yang Teng did it yourself! No one can save you!


    Zheng Kun then vacated the space to approach Yang Teng, and said worriedly: "Young Master, you are too careless this time, you know they can''t bring out so many beast pills."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I know, there can''t be so many sage-level monsters in the Silver Moon Continent."


    If there are more than 5,000 saint-level monsters, the Orc Legion will also use Mochizuki Liufeng to invade. As long as the Orc Legion formed by the saint''s cultivation will be able to crush the entire Silver Moon Continent, where there is room for human monks.


    This is the simplest truth.


    If calculated based on the value of the saint-level beast pill, these forces would not be able to obtain such an astonishing wealth.


    Zheng Kun looked at Yang Teng in amazement, "Yang Shao, since you know, why sell the medicine to them, this is not..."


    Zheng Kun did not continue to say, but Yang Teng also understood what Zheng Kun said, and said with a smile: "You mean I am looking for death, right."


    Zheng Kun nodded helplessly: "These forces have deep roots in Mochizuki Liufeng. They unite and don''t give you the beast pill. I am afraid you can''t help it. If my guess is correct, Peng Dongfeng must not have a good conscience. In the next battle, Shao Yang must be more careful."


    Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "It''s just these mobs! Dare to have any crooked minds towards me, I will make them too late to regret it! Not to mention them, facing dozens of saints, I have never been afraid !"


    Yang Teng dared to sell the pill to them, and thought about this, knowing that these people would definitely do something against him.


    Just as he said, facing dozens of saints, Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously, and the two dozen leaders were nothing!


    The saber given by the lord of the city hasn''t been opened yet, so let''s see which thing that doesn''t open the eye will come up first and die.


    If these leaders don''t have any bad thoughts in this regard, and just want to fall back on their debts afterwards, so much the better!


    Yang Teng only took out a few bottles of pills, but what he was plotting was even greater!


    Soon, the Orc Army organized a second attack, and the attack momentum was even more fierce than the previous one.


    Seeing the aggressive orc army rush up, Yang Teng shouted orders to meet the enemy.


    The various forces quickly lined up, lined up according to Yang Teng''s order, and prepared to face the orc army.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the preparations of each team.


    The formation of several of the teams made Yang Teng sneer in his heart.


    This is starting to be unbearable!


    "The monk team in the outer city is ready!" Yang Teng raised his sword high and commanded loudly: "You keep an eye on me. If anyone dared to take a half step back, kill on the spot! No matter what the identity of the other party, without my order, all No one is allowed to retreat!"


    The monks in the outer city who received the order raised their dazzling weapons murderously and stood at the end of the line of defense.


    The leaders of the powers whose formations had changed, the leaders felt a little frustrated when they saw the sword in Yang Teng''s hand.


    I wanted to arrange it again, but it was too late, and the orc army rushed up with a roar.

 Chapter 1301: Kill Peng Dongfeng

    Chapter 1,301, Killing Peng Dongfeng


    Yang Teng is in charge of the overall command, and naturally it is impossible to rush to the forefront like leading a team of monks in the outer city.


    Command in the middle of the line, stand in a relatively high place, and look at the overall situation.


    Watching the battle between the two sides on the battlefield, Yang Teng frowned.


    The Orc Legion¡¯s second attack was much stronger than the first.


    The line of defense of the monks'' camp was completely suppressed.


    The situation is a bit unfavorable for the monks'' camp, the orc army''s attack is too strong, and the alien beasts fight hard, regardless of life and death.


    Looking back at the monks'' camp, the monks obviously didn''t go all out to fight, and everyone wanted to protect themselves as much as possible.


    And every force is the same, and they don''t want to suffer too much loss.


    From top to bottom, there was no atmosphere of rising up to resist, so how could we talk about defeating the impact of the orc army.


    This is the beginning of the battle. After a long time, it is difficult to guarantee that the line will not be broken.


    No, it must be changed!


    Yang Teng immediately called the driller and the ghost spirit, "You two act separately, give my order, let the Peng family line move forward five miles, I don''t care what they use, if you can¡¯t To complete this task, let Peng Dongfeng come to see you! And over there, which team is that, strictly forbid them to step back, otherwise they will immediately kill their head!"


    Yang Teng found that the Peng family''s team retreated without a trace and was about to leave the battlefield.


    The Peng family''s retreat caused the defense line there to be extremely unstable.


    The driller and the ghost spirit immediately conveyed Yang Teng''s order.


    Yang Teng stood watching from a high place and found that the driller was arguing with Peng Dongfeng when he was delivering orders. Instead of moving forward, the Peng family team backed away again.


    Those other forces saw the Peng family''s team retreating, and they also showed signs of retreating.


    "Young Master Yang, you have to be careful. Peng Dongfeng has been targeting you all the time." Zheng Kun also found that something was wrong, and cautiously reminded Yang Teng.


    A fierce light flashed in Yang Teng''s eyes, "I really thought the sword in my hand was not sharp enough, right?"


    "Old sloppy, go with me, and kill people!" Yang Teng was angry. Peng Dongfeng can target him or look down on him, but he must not be on the battlefield. This is a major event related to the battle. If something goes wrong, it will cause the entire line of defense to collapse.


    The old sloppy sneered: "You should have taken a murderous posture long ago. These **** are too presumptuous!"


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin followed Yang Teng, and Yang Xin and Shen Yun also followed them, rushing in the direction of the Peng family''s team.


    When they arrived at the location of the Peng family, the children of the Peng family continued to retreat. The drill mouse was talking loudly to Peng Dongfeng: "Peng family master, Yang Shaoyan ordered your Peng family team to advance five miles. This is an order! "


    Peng Dongfeng disdainfully said: "Huh! What is Yang Teng, he really thought that he could take the Lord''s sabre in his hand, and he could give orders on behalf of the Lord, and don''t look at his own virtues!"


    Out of the corner of his eye, Peng Dongfeng had already seen Yang Teng approaching, but he still said so, it was nothing more than hitting Yang Teng in the face.


    Regardless of whether the front was overwhelmed by the Orc Legion, he just wanted to preserve the strength of the Peng family.


    Hearing Peng Dongfeng¡¯s words, Yang Teng''s heart became angry, and he strode to Peng Dongfeng, and said with a gloomy face: "Peng Family Master, now I order you to lead the Peng Family team to rush forward and advance the defense line five miles !"


    Peng Dongfeng just pretended to see Yang Teng, and said in surprise: "Young Master Yang, you are not kidding, you have also seen how fierce the orc legion is. Your order is to let our Peng family children go up and die. what!"


    The heads of other forces on the left and right are looking at this side. If Yang Teng can''t solve the problems of the Peng family, they will quickly withdraw from the battlefield.


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Peng Dongfeng! Stop talking nonsense with me, there is no room for bargaining, this is an order!"


    Peng Dongfeng''s face changed into an angry look, "Yang Teng! What are you, dare to point fingers in front of the old man! Your fate is fate, isn''t the fate of our Peng family children? Let our Peng family go up and die!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Just rely on this!"


    Hand up the sword and fall.


    Peng Dongfeng would not have thought that Yang Teng would dare to kill him. He thought that Yang Teng raised his sword to stand up, and wanted to scare him and show it to others.


    Peng Dongfeng looked at Yang Teng with disdain, without blinking his eyes.


    "Puff!" The head fell, and the blood rushed three feet high.


    Falling on the ground, Peng Dongfeng''s eyes still had an incredible look, but he could no longer figure out why Yang Teng dared to kill him.


    With a flick of his wrist, the blood on the sword fell to the ground. Yang Teng looked around for a week and looked at the stunned Peng family. He shouted: "Peng Dongfeng passively avoids the battle. In order to preserve his strength, he led the team to exit the battlefield. This is against the order. The end! Now I order the Peng family to move forward quickly and must rush five miles ahead!"


    Only then did the Peng family¡¯s children realize that their Patriarch was killed by Yang Teng!


    This is pretty good! Even if the Lord of the City is here, it is impossible to kill their Patriarch so hastily.


    With a scream, the Peng family rushed up and surrounded Yang Teng.


    Several elder-like people pointed at Yang Teng angrily and shouted: "You **** dare to kill our Patriarch. Today, I must kill you to avenge the Patriarch!"


    "Peng Dongfeng takes the blame! I now give you the last chance to fight immediately, otherwise you will kill you without mercy!" Yang Teng was not afraid, pointing his sword at several people.


    "Little beast! You killed our Patriarch, and you dare to order us to fight. You really think our Peng family is a bully!" An elder roared, "My sons, kill this little beast to me, and avenge the Patriarch. !"


    The children of the Peng family rushed up with an angry roar.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng was furious and used Peng Jialiwei today!


    "The battlefield disobeyed, today, Yang Teng, on behalf of Lord City Lord, will kill the traitors who betrayed Mochizuki Liufeng!" Yang Teng did not forget to give himself a sufficient reason before the killing.


    With a flash of sword light, Yang Teng rushed towards the elder who gave orders to the Peng family.


    He didn¡¯t have time to kill all of the hundreds of children in the Peng family. In order to prevent chaos on the front line, he had to fight quickly and kill a few elders who took the lead in making trouble, and control the situation as soon as possible. Don¡¯t give it to the orc army because of this opportunity.


    One shot is the strongest attack, and Yang Teng doesn''t leave any back-hands at all.


    The elder didn''t want to fight Yang Teng head-on, so he had to retreat to the middle of the team.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him this opportunity. He displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, turning his body into an afterimage.


    Before the elder could see Yang Teng''s body clearly, he felt a tingling pain in his chest. He looked at his chest in disbelief, and a sword was inserted into his chest.


    Yang Teng flew a kick, kicked the elder away, and at the same time drew the long sword and pointed it at the next elder in the Peng family.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin were not idle either, and the old sloppy smiled: "I am greedy for life and fear of death, but the war is coming but I still want to preserve our own strength. This is to treat everyone else as fools! Such a family, keep it again What is the use!"


    The sword of the Hades flew up and down, and the old sloppy launched the thunder method, followed Yang Teng closely, and killed all the Peng family children who wanted to get close to Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun rushed into the flock even more like evil tigers, Yang Xin was responsible for throwing out the runes, and Shen Yun followed them to kill the Peng family''s children who had been recruited.


    There was a **** storm, and the children in the Peng family had no idea that these five people were so powerful in combat, nor did they expect that these five people were so cruel, leaving no room for them, as long as they were within their five attack ranges, they would be immediately beheaded.


    The people from the nearby forces were all dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do.


    It stands to reason that they are both Mochizuki Liufeng''s forces, and they must take care of each other.


    However, although Yang Teng was cruel, he was right.


    Peng Dongfeng secretly ordered the children to retreat slowly, preparing to exit the battlefield to save their strength.


    This is the truth.


    If Yang Teng can''t come up with such thunder means, more forces will withdraw from the battlefield next, and it won''t take long for the entire line of defense to completely collapse.


    Soon, the Peng family team was in chaos.


    The children did not die under the attack of the orc army, but were slaughtered by the five Yang Teng.


    There is no room for resistance.


    The guard leaders who came after hearing the news were also dumbfounded. Several of them were responsible for protecting Yang Teng''s safety, and also monitoring Yang Teng in some aspects to prevent him from doing things that endanger the monks'' camp.


    Seeing this scene, several guards led the collective dull.


    This is simply a killer. There are hundreds of children in the Peng family, no one can get close to Yang Teng, as long as they enter Yang Teng''s attack range, they are basically stabbed to death with one sword.


    Yang Teng killed a Peng family with a sword, stopped the attack, and shouted loudly: "All Peng family children listen to me, immediately stop resisting, I will give you a chance to redeem your sins, otherwise your Peng family will wait Kill the door! I, Yang Teng, do what I say!"


    If the Peng family team still dared to resist, after this battle, even if Lord City Lord didn''t do anything, Yang Teng would completely destroy the Peng family.


    He won''t give the other party a chance to regenerate.


    Several guard leaders also reacted. It won''t work if this continues. Before the attack of the orc army has been defeated, the cultivator''s camp has become chaotic first, so how can it be beaten?


    They hurriedly followed and shouted loudly: "Turn around and attack the orc army! Execute the order immediately, even if it is not for your own consideration, but also for your relatives in the core area. If you dare to resist, Lord City Lord will definitely order annihilation. Drop Peng''s house!"


    The children of the Peng family got red eyes and shouted that they would kill Yang Teng to avenge the Patriarch and the elders.


    The words of the leaders made the children a little more sober, it didn''t matter if they died in battle, there were still their relatives in the core area.


    With a word from Lord City Lord, the Peng family will disappear and cease to exist.


    The Peng family has been hit so hard that it cannot continue.


    The surviving leaders hurriedly restrained the team. This deep hatred can be avenged at any time, and it is definitely not the best opportunity for revenge right now.


    Only to preserve the strength, after this battle, Yang Teng''s rights were taken back by Lord City Lord, when Yang Teng gave the head!

 Chapter 1302: Take the initiative

    Chapter 1302: Master the Initiative


    After calming down, the few remaining leaders discussed with each other, knocked out their teeth and swallowed in their stomachs, and accepted the situation with tears in their eyes.


    This matter must not be left alone. Sooner or later, the Peng family will thwart Yang Teng and avenge the dead.


    Believe that this day is not far away!


    Several leaders were full of anger and came to Yang Teng.


    The sword in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping with blood, and he said to a few people: "Give you another chance and immediately take the Peng family team to attack. No matter what price you pay, I must advance me five miles!"


    Several leaders of the Peng family gritted their teeth with anger, and Yang Teng was avenging his personal revenge.


    After such a fight, the Peng family''s strength was greatly damaged, and then forced to move forward, not knowing what the price would be.


    Several commanders couldn''t stand it anymore, one of them suggested to Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, I''m afraid this is wrong. The current strength of the Peng family is not as good as before, and they don''t have the strength to move forward five miles."


    Yang Teng raised his hand and passed the long sword.


    The commander didn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning, and looked at Yang Teng blankly, not daring to take the long sword.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Since you have this command ability, you will be able to direct the next battle!"


    This commander almost carried it back in one breath, isn''t this bullying!


    Lord City Lord handed over the command to Yang Teng and left the sword to Yang Teng, giving him the power to control life and death. Whoever dares to take over this long sword is tantamount to opposing Lord City Lord.


    Even if he wins this battle, he will eventually be convicted for despising Lord City Lord.


    The commander looked embarrassed and said quickly: "I didn''t mean that, I just suggest to you."


    Yang Teng asked in a deep voice, "Before Lord City Lord leaves here, what are the orders given to you!"


    "Protect your safety." Several leaders replied. They dare not say that Lord City Lord left them and meant to monitor Yang Teng.


    "Okay, you still remember your responsibilities, I thought Lord City Lord would let you take over the command at any time!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Don''t dare!" The commander of several guards dared not say so.


    "Don¡¯t dare? I don¡¯t think you dare! Since it is to protect my safety, why were you not by my side when I was threatened! Why did you come here and see that I was fighting, you didn¡¯t take action! This is How did you perform your duties! If you dare to do this again, I don''t mind reporting your performance to Lord City Lord!" Yang Teng reprimanded unceremoniously.


    The commanders of the guards were shocked. If Yang Teng was injured or killed by the Peng family just now, they would have committed negligence of duty!


    Yang Tengzhen reported the news to Lord City Lord, and they would all be severely punished.


    "Yang Shao spare our lives, we were frightened just now, and we were negligent for a while. Don''t dare anymore!" The commanders of the guards were so frightened that they begged for mercy. , They dare not resist.


    Born in the city lord''s mansion, they knew that the most forbidden city lord was authority.


    Lord Mayor gave Yang Teng the highest authority, and everything that Yang Teng decided on represented the authority of Lord Mayor.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You all remember to me that only by guarding the line of defense and repelling the attack of the orc army can we be worthy of the trust of Lord City Lord, otherwise no one will want to leave alive!"


    Several guard leaders no longer dared to underestimate Yang Teng, let alone call him by name, and all expressed that they would follow Yang Shao''s orders.


    "Hinky leather!" the old sloppy cursed, such a person, he saw too much.


    The commanders of several guards really regarded themselves as big shots, but they were actually just a few dogs in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Several heads of the Peng family saw that the guards were all taken down by Yang Teng, and they did not dare to disobey the order again, leading the team tragically to attack.


    Yang Teng turned and looked to the left and right.


    The leaders were so scared that they avoided Yang Teng''s gaze for fear of being caught by Yang Teng.


    This one is too cruel to kill without blinking.


    It turned out that Yang Teng was too young to be bullied without any foundation in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    And looking at Yang Teng always smiling, it seems that there is nothing terrifying.


    Only now did I know that once Yang Teng became angry, it would be a shocking rage.


    "On your side, immediately assist the Peng family team and protect the flank of the Peng family team. If there are any problems, you don''t have to come back!" Yang Teng pointed to the left and shouted.


    The head of the forces that was scared over there quickly shouted and shouted that his team moved forward quickly.


    Afterwards, looking to the right, the leaders immediately shouted, "Shao Yang, please!"


    Yang Teng was satisfied. What he wanted was such a deterrent power. "You bypass the high ground in front and attack from the side. I order you to attack with all your strength and defeat the orc army in one fell swoop. If you can¡¯t do it, you don¡¯t have to come back. !"


    The forces here didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense, and immediately launched an action, quickly bypassing the high ground, and attacked the side of the orc army.


    The commanders of several guards didn''t understand why Yang Teng had to rush to the Peng family team to die, thinking that Yang Teng used his power to avenge his personal revenge and completely annihilated the Peng family team.


    After giving these two orders, the guard commander understood.


    It turned out that Yang Teng used the Peng family team as a decoy to attract the attack of the orc legion, and at the same time let the team on the left as the second decoy. The real killer move was actually the team on the right, which violently attacked the side of the orc legion.


    Although such a change is not too clever, it can have unexpected effects in the ever-changing battlefield pattern.


    Yang Teng turned and returned to the command position. Several guard leaders hurriedly followed to protect behind Yang Teng. They no longer dared to ignore their responsibilities and honestly protect Yang Teng''s safety.


    Standing on the high ground, Yang Teng raised his eyes to watch the battlefield.


    After the order was issued, several teams quickly entered the designated position.


    The news that Peng Dongfeng was killed and that the Peng family was slaughtered by Yang Teng quickly spread throughout the monks'' camp, and no one dared to underestimate Yang Teng.


    Zheng Kun looked at Yang Teng again, full of awe.


    You must know that Peng Dongfeng, like him, is the head of the Mochizuki Liufeng four chambers of commerce, but he was cut off by Yang Teng.


    After fighting with Peng Dongfeng for so many years, if this matter were replaced by him, Zheng Kun would not have the courage to kill Peng Dongfeng. He didn''t know how to explain to Lord City Lord.


    What did this Shao Yang say, his murderous aura was too heavy, he was simply a killer.


    This one must not be offended easily, otherwise it will do no good to the family.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Kun couldn''t help but mourn for those forces who bought the medicine.


    As for whether those forces still dare to target Yang Teng secretly, they must also weigh whether they have the courage and strength.


    Next to him, Zheng Yuanbin''s eyes flickered, and he no longer dared to look directly at Yang Teng.


    He was stunned by Yang Teng''s **** methods. Zheng Yuanbin thought for a long time. If he was replaced by him, would he dare to kill Peng Dongfeng with four people and then slaughter Peng''s children?


    The answer is no, he doesn''t have the guts, nor the strength.


    He sighed deeply in his heart, he realized that the gap between himself and Yang Teng was too big, it was an irreparable gap.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes of Zheng Kun and others, standing on a high ground to watch the overall situation of the battlefield.


    The Peng family''s team progressed very quickly. It had already advanced four miles, and it was only one step away from the five miles he ordered.


    However, it was this step that encountered strong resistance from the orc legion.


    It can be seen that the Peng family team tried their best to attack this time. If it were not for the left side to be protected, the Peng family team was unable to withstand the fierce impact of the orc army.


    Watching the Peng family''s children fall down one by one, Yang Teng was expressionless.


    In all fairness, Yang Teng did not intend to use the hand of the Orc Legion to consume the Peng Family''s power.


    He didn''t care about the Peng family at all, so how could he deliberately make such a deployment to target the Peng family.


    Looking at the right side, the team has launched a full-scale attack and began to share the pressure of the Peng family.


    Not enough, such an attack is not strong enough to repel the attack of the Orc Legion.


    Limited by the terrain of the battlefield, it is impossible to send everyone on the battlefield.


    At this time, an elite force is needed to suddenly launch an attack and make a sudden attack on the orc army.


    Yang Teng looked around.


    The monks in the outer city looked at him with admiration.


    In the eyes of the monks in the outer city, Peng Dongfeng was a great figure who stood high and made them admire.


    A big figure of this level was killed by Yang Shao Yijian, so happy!


    Following Yang Shao to fight side by side, I feel happy in my heart and I will never feel aggrieved!


    that''s enough.


    "Brothers, how are you resting? Do you have the strength to strike with me again to defeat the orc army!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "Follow Young Master to the death! Destroy the orc legion!" The monks roared in unison.


    "Okay! Then give the orc army a huge surprise, brothers follow me!" Yang Teng put the Lord City Lord''s sword on his back, took out the Tianhuang sword, rushed to the front with a loud shout, and led the outer city The monk team entered the battlefield.


    More than a thousand monks from the outer city rushed into the battlefield with murderous aura.


    The direction they joined the battlefield is exactly where the Peng family team is located.


    Yang Teng knew that the Peng family''s team had reached its limit, and if he persisted, it would very likely be defeated.


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s roar, the children of the Peng family shuddered, and dodged to both sides like a conditioned reflex, and immediately dodge a path.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng took the lead and rushed up to meet the orc army.


    No matter what strange beast is in front of him, raising his hand is a knife.


    The speed is increased to the limit, and the strength is displayed to the strongest.


    "Puff!" A ray of blood shot up into the sky, and the strange beast in front did not scream, it was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    At this moment, the hearts of the Peng family suddenly felt extremely relaxed.


    The killer finally dropped the butcher knife on the enemy.


    This feeling is very strange. They are not only afraid of Yang Teng, but also expect Yang Teng to show off his power.

 Chapter 1303: The killer of the Orc Legion

    The first thousand three hundred and three chapters of the orc army''s killer


    Yang Teng released all the violent factors in his body, instantly entering a state of killing gods.


    Every time Tianhuangdao fell, it would bring a **** light, and the strange beast rushing towards him fell to the ground.


    The children of the Peng family who had been ordered to hide on both sides felt relieved, and the killing **** finally dropped a butcher knife on the alien beast.


    At this moment, Yang Teng gave them a feeling that was much stronger than those of the strong. Even if a saint-level appeared on the battlefield, they had never felt so relaxed.


    And this feeling comes from the life and death enemies of the Peng family, which makes people feel strange and unacceptable.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the team of monks from the outer city was invincible, and immediately knocked down the attacking momentum of the orc army, and forcibly opened a path to the depths of the orc army''s attack formation.


    At the same time, the teams on both sides also launched attacks, attacking the orc army from three sides.


    The sudden change made the Orc Legion unexpected. This attack achieved very good results. The cultivator team was about to collapse, and it was about to break through the line of defense.


    But at this moment, everything was disrupted by a team that suddenly joined.


    There was no leader on the orc legion to stand up and organize in time, causing the scene to be very chaotic, and it was completely suppressed by the monk camp in an instant, and then this attack was defeated again.


    Seeing the orc army retreat once again, the monks burst into cheers like mountains and tsunami.


    Everyone understood that Yang Teng was the one who successfully repelled the attack of the Orc Legion this time. If Yang Teng hadn''t led the monks in the outer city to rush over in time, the entire line of defense would be in danger of being defeated.


    The monks shouted Yang Teng''s name loudly to express their respect for Yang Teng.


    After such a battle, the morale of the monk camp doubled.


    However, just as the monks cheered and watched the orc army retreat, Yang Teng was shocked to find that the sky above the orc army in the distance suddenly galloped into a fiery red.


    "What is that!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    He has limited knowledge of the alien beasts of the Silver Moon Continent. This red piece of red is obviously a flying alien beast, and there are so many that it dyes half of the sky the color of fire.


    "No! That''s the three-legged flame crow!" The gopher''s voice changed, and he looked at the red clouds flying in horror.


    "The three-legged flame crow? Judging from the name, it should be a kind of strange beast related to flames. Could this flying strange beast breathe fire?" Yang Teng quickly made a judgment.


    The driller said bitterly: "Young Master Yang, it seems that we have lost this battle. We should quickly find a way to preserve our strength and move deeper into Mochizuki Liufeng."


    Yang Teng looked at it, and the three-legged flame crow flies very fast. Because of the distance, it will take a while to reach the battlefield. He asked the driller: "Simply talk about the situation of the three-legged flame crow, such as this flying alien. What is the best thing, is there any way to restrain the three-legged flame crow."


    "Spitfire! The only way to attack the three-legged flame crow is to breathe fire in the air. The huge fireball has extremely strong attack power, and there is no way to resist the attack of the three-legged flame crow unless we can hide in the water. But so many three-legged flame crows, I am afraid that a lake can be dried." The driller was pale.


    He really couldn''t think of any other way Yang Teng could resist the attack of the three-legged flame crow.


    The huge fireball ejected by the three-legged flame crow can turn buildings into ashes and scorch the ground.


    No matter where you hide, it is the attack range of the three-legged flame crow.


    At this time, all the monks in the monk camp also saw the overwhelming three-legged flame crow.


    Faced with so many three-legged flame crows, every monk was frightened, and some even wanted to turn around and escape.


    "Stop for me! Isn''t it just a group of big birds that can fly and breathe fire? What''s the big deal!" Yang Teng yelled, his voice was like a thunderstorm, frightening the monks who wanted to escape, the Peng family The example of is just ahead. If you want to leave the battlefield, you have to pass the Yang Teng level.


    "Fire, conquer it with water!" Yang Teng murmured, "It''s a pity that there is no flood, and God won''t open his eyes and refuse to rain."


    How did he know that although water is the nemesis of fire, the rain in the sky poses no threat to the three-legged flame crow.


    There are so many three-legged flame crows, enough to disperse the densest clouds in the sky.


    "Crack! Crouch! Crouch!" A strange cry came from the sky.


    Before the defeated alien beasts returned to the front of the orc army, the three-legged flame crow that flew on top of the alien beast suddenly spewed huge fireballs.


    The fiery temperature of fireballs fell from the sky, and all fell in the rout of alien animals.


    In an instant, the ground turned into a sea of ??fire.


    He heard the furious roar of the defeated alien beast camp, and then rose into billowing smoke.


    In a moment, the roar stopped, and the alien beast was completely swallowed by the fire.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, and the Orc Legion was too prepared for the invasion of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    If he guessed right, this is the real killer of the Orc Legion.


    The main force was used to attract the monks to change the defensive strategy, and then the elites were sent to attack other directions, forcing the lord of the city to lead the monks to help.


    After the power here was dispersed, the real ultimate move was revealed.


    If you can''t crack the attack of the Three-legged Flame Crow, Mochizuki Liufeng''s defense line will be completely destroyed.


    Lord City Lord wants to bring people back to support it, too late.


    How to do! The more critical the moment, Yang Teng became more calm.


    However, calmness will not solve any problems.


    The three-legged flame crow did not stay, and after ejecting a huge fireball to swallow the defeated group of alien beasts, it immediately flew towards the monk camp.


    Before Yang Teng thought of a solution, the three-legged flame crow had already arrived at the forefront of the monks'' camp.


    "Crack! Crouch! Crouch!"


    The groups of three-legged flame crows made strange calls, and then opened their mouths to spray fireballs one by one.


    In an instant, the front end of the monk''s camp became a sea of ??fire, and the monk at the front could no longer maintain a complete formation.


    In order to avoid the fireball falling from the sky, the monks took refuge everywhere.


    Some monks were unfortunately recruited and were instantly swallowed by huge fireballs, and their screams turned into raging flames, floating with heavy smoke, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Some people ran into each other in a panic, and more people retreated to the rear. At this time, Yang Teng''s orders were ignored.


    The front led the back, almost in the blink of an eye, the cultivator''s line of defense collapsed across the board.


    Yang Teng was helpless, he had no choice, and he sighed in his heart. It seemed that this battle was lost, completely defeated by the careful deployment of the Orc Legion, he had nothing to say.


    "Protect yourself, don''t be swallowed by the fireball!" Yang Teng told Yang Xin and Shen Yun.


    There is no other way but to leave the battlefield temporarily.


    The driller was even more unwilling, "Too irritating! The Orc Legion even dispatched the three-legged flame crow! If we had golden-eyed water-shelter monkeys, it would be great!"


    Seeing the front line being defeated by the three-legged flame crow, the gopher felt very uncomfortable. Most of the entire front line had turned into a sea of ??flames, and the heat generated by the flames rushed toward his face.


    If you don¡¯t leave the battlefield, you will be drawn into it by flames.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved and grabbed the driller, "What did you say!"


    The drill rat looked at Yang Teng in horror, "Young Master, I didn''t say anything, it''s already this time, hurry up and leave the battlefield!"


    "No! You just said that there are golden-eyed water avoiding monkeys. I ask you why you say that!" Yang Teng clung to the driller and did not relax.


    The gopher said crying: "Young Shao, don''t you know that the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey is the natural nemesis of the three-legged flame crow, but the question is, where shall we find the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey."


    Yang Teng slapped the driller on the shoulder and laughed wildly: "Hahaha! This is really God help me!"


    The driller was shot by Yang Teng and grinned, saying that Young Master Yang would not be stupid. Seeing the three-legged Flame Crow about to fly over their heads, Young Master could still laugh at this moment.


    At the next moment, Yang Teng had an extra jade bottle in his hand.


    There are three bright red beast pills in the jade bottle.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng quickly opened the jade bottle and threw a beast pill into his mouth.


    "Young Master Yang, it''s useless for you to take the beast pill at this time! For the time being, you can''t resist the flame attack of the three-legged flame crow if you have the ability of any alien beast, so you should run quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" The drill mouse was worried.


    Taking animal pills requires a period of time to wait for the power to erupt, and once the power is over, it will cause great damage to the monks themselves, and they will not be able to move without a few days of cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s unwilling mind is understandable, but there is no need to use this method to fight the three-legged flame crow.


    Seeing that the entire line of defense collapsed, all the cultivators were rushing for their lives, wanting to leave the attack range of the three-legged flame crow as soon as possible.


    However, the flying ability of the three-legged flame crow far exceeded the running ability of the monks, and quickly formed a huge semi-circular encirclement.


    It can be seen that the attack of the three-legged flame crow is very targeted, which is to drive the monks to the depths of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the huge fireball in the sky.


    This was painful for Lao Shan and Zhu Jin. They both waved their swords and dialed the fireball that fell from the sky.


    "Boom!" A big fireball burst and turned into sparks in the sky.


    Sparks fell on Yang Teng, and his clothes were quickly ignited.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun quickly slapped the flames on Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng was experiencing severe pain.


    What he took was the Golden Eyed Monkey Beast Pill.


    When I first came to Mochizuki Liufeng, I exchanged three evil gods for three saint-level golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pills. Later, he learned that the value of this beast pill was extremely low, and he was deceived.


    Of course, it is impossible to be deceived to throw away the three golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pills and keep them in the ice king ring.


    After hearing the gopher''s words just now, Yang Teng suddenly remembered that he still had three such beast pills.


    Regardless of the extremely serious consequences of taking the animal pill, he immediately swallowed the golden eye water-proof monkey pill.


    The power of the beast pill was quickly absorbed, and Yang Teng''s body changed drastically.


    The severe pain hit every meridian of Yang Teng, every inch of his skin was changing, and the bones made a creaking sound.


    Yang Teng''s body grew rapidly.


    "Puff!" His clothes were torn.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, his eyes were red, and a layer of fine hair appeared on his body.

 Chapter 1304: Become a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey

    Chapter 1304: Incarnation of a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey


    Yang Teng''s body changed astonishingly, and the fluff on his body surface was shiny, as if a strange beast showed its true body.


    His hands became claws, and his white teeth became fangs at this time.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng''s body continued to grow, growing to a height of ten feet in a flash.


    "My God, how did Yang Shao take the beast pill? Isn''t this looking for death!" The driller couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s behavior.


    The entire front has collapsed, so how can Yang Teng himself turn the tide.


    wrong! The driller suddenly felt a hint of coolness, and the flames rushing toward his face no longer seemed so terrible, and the temperature dropped to an incredible level.


    "This is! This is the Golden Eye Water Avoiding Monkey Beast Pill!" The driller roared wildly. He never expected that Yang Teng was taking the Golden Eye Water Avoiding Monkey Beast Pill.


    Very few people have such a beast pill, mainly because of its low value and little use.


    The turquoise fluff gleams under the sunlight and the flames.


    The few people beside Yang Teng felt the refreshing breath, and the fireball ejected by the three-legged flame crow no longer had any effect on them.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng, who turned into a ten-foot body, completely turned into a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, waving his two arms and beating his chest, making roars.


    Oh my God! The old sloppy people all looked dumbfounded.


    They are all the first time they have seen the monks taking the beast pill queen.


    At this moment, Yang Teng, where there is still half a monk, he is a golden-eyed water-shelter monkey!


    With Yang Teng''s roar, there was a humming noise behind him.


    I saw a water line surging from under his feet, supporting Yang Teng to rise rapidly in the air.


    The rustle became stronger.


    The roar and the sound of water immediately attracted the attention of the three-legged flame crow.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they see each other. Golden-eyed water avoiding monkeys and three-legged flame crows are natural enemies. The existence of these two alien beasts is mutual restraint.


    "Crack! Crouch! Quack!" All the three-legged flame crows flying in the air flew over, forming a circular attack circle around the sky above Yang Teng''s head, trapping Yang Teng firmly in it.


    "Huh!" Huge fireballs formed from the mouth of the three-legged flame crow, and then quickly flew over Yang Teng''s head.


    These huge fireballs merged on top of Yang Teng''s head, and then formed a sea of ??fire, covering Yang Teng in it.


    Several people on the ground quickly evacuated to a safe area, looking up at the battle in the sky.


    The hearts of several people all mentioned their throats, saying that the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey is the nemesis of the three-legged flame crow, but with so many three-legged flame crows, Yang Teng just took the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey beast pill. Can you defeat these three-legged flame crows!


    The monks fleeing in the distance felt the temperature return to normal behind them, and the cries of the three-legged flame crows also moved away from them, and some people stopped and looked back.


    When they saw this scene on the battlefield, everyone was stunned.


    They had no idea that at such a moment, someone actually took the Golden Eye Waterproof Monkey Beast Pill against the three-legged flame crow.


    The sea of ??flames formed by the flames fell, and the hot temperature distorted the space, forming a black void.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng, who turned into a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, roared up to the sky, and the water line under his feet shook loudly and turned into an extremely thick water column.


    There was a loud bang from the water column, and the monstrous water rose into the sky, facing the sea of ??fire under the three-legged flame crow.


    Is water overpowering fire or fire overpowering water!


    The driller was trembling, his hands clenched into fists, staring at the battle in the air without blinking.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The monstrous water and the sky of fire collided in mid-air, making loud noises again and again.


    "Roar!" As Yang Teng roared, a blue sky formed above his head, blocking the sea of ??flames.


    "Crack! Crouch! Crouch!" Naturally, the Three-legged Flame Crow would not just admit defeat, the battle has just begun!


    One huge fireball merges into the sea of ??fire, and every time a fireball is added, the power of the sea of ??fire will increase by one point.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng waved his arms, and the water column under his feet rose again, and the water curtain above his head became thicker!


    "Look! Shao Yang blocked the attack of the three-legged flame crow!" The ghost roared wildly, he never believed in miracles.


    But today, a miracle happened to him.


    The entire line of defense has collapsed, but Yang Teng braced the line on his own, taking the golden-eyed water-repelling monkey pill, which was regarded as a chicken rib, and turned into a golden-eyed water-repelling monkey to fight fiercely with the three-legged flame crow.


    This is a miracle!


    The ghost is extremely excited in his meticulous care, and Shao Yang deserves to be Shao Yang, who can always give people great surprises in times of crisis.


    Guilingjing firmly believes that Yang Teng will definitely be able to withstand the attack of the three-legged flame crow and finally win.


    You know, it is impossible for the three-legged flame crow to shoot fireballs endlessly.


    Like a monk''s attack, the three-legged flame crow sprays fireballs, which also consumes a huge amount of aura.


    As long as Yang Teng can persist until all the aura in the Three-legged Flame Crow is exhausted, the ultimate winner of this battle will still belong to the monks'' camp.


    Seeing the battle here, the monks who had fled around did not run away.


    They all knew that if this monk, who was in the form of a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, defeated the three-legged flame crow, the orc army would retreat.


    On the contrary, if the three-legged flame crow defeats the monk, they will not be safe anywhere. The three-legged flame crow will destroy the entire Mochizuki and Liufeng, and they will also be buried in the flames.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Yang Teng roared again and again, urging the water column under his feet to continue to rise.


    Incarnate as a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, Yang Teng has the same ability as a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey. His body has changed, but his mind has not become a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey. He has his own thinking ability.


    I have to say that the pill of animal pill is indeed magical. Yang Teng immediately mastered the ability of the golden-eyed water-preventing monkey by incarnation of the golden-eyed water-preventing monkey.


    This battle must be a quick decision, Yang Teng felt the rapid consumption of aura in his body, the water column under his feet was powerful, but it was also a huge consumption of aura.


    If this stalemate continues, he will ultimately suffer.


    When the wrist was turned, a Spirit Gathering Pill appeared in the palm of his hand, and it was immediately thrown into his mouth, and the consumed spiritual energy was replenished.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor is truly a peerless treasure. As Yang Teng''s body changed and his fingers became thicker, the Ring of the Ice Emperor also changed.


    Aura is replenished, and the power of the water column is once again enhanced.


    One goes and one goes, and the sea of ??flames under the three-legged flame crow is relatively suppressed.


    In mid-air, the turbulent blue water clearly gained the upper hand, forcing the sea of ??fire to shrink.


    Seeing this scene, the monks on the ground burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    "Kill the three-legged flame crow! Kill all these **** monsters!"


    "Vengeance for the brothers who died!"


    The monks on the ground shouted loudly, cheering for Yang Teng.


    "Yang Shao mighty! Kill the three-legged flame crow!" The driller and the ghost spirit also roared. The two of them are more shrewd. Yang Teng alone supported the entire line of defense. This kind of great credit cannot be eliminated.


    "It turned out to be Young Master! Let me just say, who else can be so mighty!"


    "Yang Shao is invincible! Young Shao will win!" the monks shouted.


    At the moment when he was attacked by the three-legged flame crow, Zheng Yuanbin slipped away quietly, and quickly ran to a safe area while others were not paying attention to him.


    He didn''t rush to the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng. He knew very well that the ultimate direction of the three-legged flame crow''s attack must be the core area, which would become the most dangerous place.


    Zheng Yuanbin was very cunning. He quickly found a hiding place and hid himself, waiting for the three-legged flame crow to drive the monks into the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng, and then he was ready to find a chance to escape.


    Suddenly, the situation outside felt a little abnormal, and the monks seemed to have stopped running away, but cheered.


    Zheng Yuanbin immediately realized that the situation had changed.


    Slowly coming out of hiding, Zheng Yuanbin was surprised to find that a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey was fighting fiercely with the three-legged flame crow in mid-air.


    What''s the situation? How could Mochizuki Liufeng have such a strange animal as a golden-eyed water-shelter monkey?


    Hearing the cheers of the monks, Zheng Yuanbin understood that this golden-eyed water-shelter monkey was transformed by Yang Teng taking the animal pill!


    Zheng Yuanbin''s heart suddenly hurt, as if he was stabbed by a sharp needle.


    He whispered in his mouth: "Is this the difference between me and Yang Teng? Is the difference between me and Yang Teng so big! I''m not reconciled! My Zheng Yuanbin was actually suppressed by an unknown soldier who had just arrived at Mochizuki Liufeng within a few days. !"


    No one paid attention to Zheng Yuanbin, everyone was staring at the battle in midair.


    Yang Teng took the next Spirit Gathering Pill, and the aura consumed was replenished, not only maintaining the power of the water column, but even making a counterattack.


    The monks on the ground thought that this battle would undoubtedly be won.


    Only Yang Teng, who was on the water column, knew very well that it was difficult to say the outcome.


    Because, he clearly felt that the power of the Golden Eyed Waterproof Monkey Beast Pill was rapidly losing.


    Taking any animal pill, the power to stimulate has a time limit.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the power aroused in battle, the shorter the time for the end of the power of the beast pill.


    For example, after taking a beast pill to transform into a strange beast, standing there motionless for the longest time.


    In a fierce battle like Yang Teng, the power will last for a short time.


    Yang Teng has already felt that the power of this golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill will soon end.


    If you don''t defeat the Three-legged Flame Raven as soon as possible, his body will lose the ability to move and will be swallowed by flames.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng let out a sky-shaking roar, running all the spiritual energy in his body, stimulating the water column under his feet, and bursting out the strongest power.


    "Wow!" The monstrous water quickly suppressed the sea of ??flames, seeing the range of the sea of ??flames compressed to a very small area.


    "Qua! quack! quack!" There was a violent cry in midair.


    The monks on the ground could see clearly, they saw a huge three-legged flame crow appearing in the sky above the group of three-legged flame crows!


    After the three-legged flame crow appeared, the three legs suddenly opened, and a large fireball formed and fell.


    "Boom!" The big fire ball hit the monstrous water, making an earth-shattering noise.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng on the water column felt as if he was hit hard by a sledgehammer, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Dizzy, Venus flickering in front of me, standing unsteadily, almost falling from the water column.

 Chapter 1305: Jedi strikes back

    Chapter 1305: Jedi Strikes Back


    not good! After trying his best to stabilize his body, Yang Teng felt the strength in his body quickly lose, and the water column under his feet made a beeping sound, but it was not rising, but lowering his height because of the decrease in power.


    "Crap! Young Shao is in danger." The driller yelled.


    No need for him to shout, everyone saw it.


    The moment the giant three-legged flame crow appeared, the monks felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of that huge fireball, Yang Teng became shaky, and the monstrous water was quickly suppressed by the sea of ??fire, seeing the blue area rapidly shrinking.


    This is how to do!


    The drill mouse was anxious and shouted: "Brothers, who has the golden eye water-preventing monkey beast pill, take it quickly, go up and support Yang Shao!"


    No one responded to the gopher, and no monk wore a golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill in his spare time. This beast pill was too tasteless.


    It happened that this beast pill, which was regarded as a chicken rib, was the best treasure against the three-legged flame crow.


    Yang Teng was anxious. Through the beast pill''s understanding of the golden-eyed water-saving monkey, he knew that this kind of strange beast was not good at fighting, so he used the sage-level power obtained by the incarnation of the golden-eyed water-saving monkey to use other methods without even thinking about it. There is no such possibility.


    Anxiously, Yang Teng took out the copper bowl he got on Kaifang Day.


    Back then, on the opening day, someone secretly attacked him, but he inadvertently blocked it with a copper bowl. As a result, the sneak attacker was repelled and lost an arm.


    Unsure whether the copper bowl can exert its magical effect again, Yang Teng held the copper bowl high above his head with the idea of ??giving it a try.


    "Boom!" The huge three-legged flame crow threw a big fireball again, which is different from other three-legged flame crows. It does not need to open its mouth and open its paws to produce a fireball.


    The fireball merges into the sea of ??fire and is more powerful.


    The huge water area above Yang Teng''s head was compressed again, and the flames had reached his head.


    "Quah!" The huge three-legged Flame Crow screamed triumphantly, protruding directly out of the three-legged, and grabbing onto Yang Teng''s head.


    The three legs showed the color of flames, and if caught on top of Yang Teng''s head, Yang Teng''s skull would inevitably be broken.


    At this moment, a cyan light burst out from the top of Yang Teng''s head.


    "Puff!" There was a crisp sound, followed by a scream.


    Looking at the three-legged flame crow, the claw in the middle was crushed, and the three-legged flame crow turned into a two-legged flame crow.


    Suffering so much damage, this three-legged flame crow immediately spread its wings and soared into the sky.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, this copper bowl was indeed a treasure, and it saved his life at a critical moment.


    "Crack! Crouch! Quack!" The three-legged flame crow was furious and roared high in the sky.


    A violent wind blew up in the air, and all the three-legged flame crows spread their wings and flapped violently, opening their mouths to spout large fireballs.


    As these big fireballs merged into the sea of ??fire, the sea of ??fire became more powerful and compressed the few remaining blue areas into a water ball.


    "Wow!" The water ball burst, and flames swept down.


    "Yang Teng!" The ground yelled several times, and everyone watched Yang Teng being swallowed by flames.


    That''s it! Yang Xin''s eyes turned black, and the monks in front of them who were swallowed by flames could not even leave a corpse, and Yang Teng was also swallowed by flames, and they did not dare to imagine the end of Yang Teng.


    "Miss Xin''er, don''t worry, look at it!" Cried the Driller.


    Yang Xin stared at the place where Yang Teng was, and saw that the sky full of flames was quickly suppressed by the blue light.


    Soon, under the cyan rays of light stood a tall golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, holding a copper bowl high in the hands of the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey.


    The cyan light burst out from the copper bowl.


    Under the blazing flames, the copper bowl has undergone tremendous changes.


    The plate-like rust covering the copper bowl was gone, and the gap was filled.


    Regardless of the burning flames, Yang Teng stared at the copper bowl in his hand. He saw three words appearing on the copper bowl.


    After Mochizuki Liufeng took residence, Yang Teng once learned about the ancient characters of Yinyue Continent from Gophers.


    treasure bowl! Yang Teng was surprised to find that the three characters appearing on the copper bowl were actually a cornucopia.


    I really can''t figure out that such a broken copper bowl has such a domineering name. I don''t know what treasures the copper bowl can gather.


    "Hiss!" Yang Teng hissed in his mouth, the copper bowl blocked the attack of the three-legged flame crow, but it could not isolate the hot temperature.


    There was a hot temperature from the copper bowl.


    With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, he input the extremely cold aura of the Ice Emperor''s Ring into his palm, resisting the blazing heat transmitted from the copper bowl.


    This time, Yang Teng''s palm was very hot, and the skin on the palm of his hand was scorched, and if it was more serious, this palm was useless.


    Although it resisted the hot temperature transmitted by the copper bowl to the palm of the hand, the fire was still in the sky, and the power was stronger than before.


    Yang Teng''s crisis has not been resolved.


    Feeling that the power of the Golden Eye Water Avoiding Monkey Beast Pill was quickly disappearing, and the body began to change.


    The ten-zhang tall body quickly became smaller, the villi on the body surface faded, and Yang Teng was about to return to his normal state.


    not good! Yang Teng felt his body start to become stiff, and the power in his body was leaving him.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Once the power of the beast pill is invalid, no three-legged flame crow is required to attack, and a strange beast can kill him.


    The side effects of taking animal pills have appeared.


    Yang Teng''s thinking was still there, and he quickly analyzed why such undesirable consequences occurred after the end of the power of the beast pill.


    The most fundamental reason is that the power of the beast pill is too strong.


    The reason why he was able to possess the ability of a different beast was because of the beast pill on the one hand, and on the other hand it also stimulated all the power in the body.


    The essence of maintaining the power of the beast pill is the power in the body.


    When the power in the body is consumed, the beast pill loses its source of power, and it will end.


    That said, as long as there is strength in the body, the power of the beast pill can continue to be maintained!


    At this point, Yang Teng did not dare to hesitate, immediately put away the cornucopia, took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and swallowed it.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill he personally refined is just so good, it melts in the mouth, and can immediately replenish the body with aura.


    "It''s over! It''s over now!"


    "The power of the beast pill is over, and Young Shao''s body is about to return to its original shape, so I have to think of a way."


    The monks on the ground were in chaos, and the battle situation changed so quickly, no one thought that the power of the beast pill lasted for such a short time.


    Yang Xin and the others were even more anxious, but they couldn''t help Yang Teng.


    "Look! Shao Yang''s body has changed again!" Drilling Mouse pointed tremblingly in the air.


    Yang Teng''s body no longer shrinks, but it starts to grow in the opposite direction, and the body surface is again covered by fine hairs.


    Excited in his heart, verified the guess, Yang Teng immediately took another Spirit Gathering Pill again. At this time, he didn''t care whether the amount of violent violence contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill had an adverse effect on his body, he wanted to return to his peak state as soon as possible.


    Two False God-level Spirit Gathering Pills successively, the violent power is unimaginable, this is the pill that can instantly restore the spiritual energy of the saint-level powerhouse, and it acts on Yang Teng at the same time.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng''s mouth burst out like a beast, and his body suddenly grew to fifteen feet, five feet higher than the previous time!


    Fortunately, the body of a golden-eyed water avoiding monkey was transformed, otherwise, with Yang Teng''s human body, he would inevitably explode his body under such violent violence.


    As Yang Teng roared and roared, the water column under his feet shook the sky.


    "Yang Shao is mighty! Kill those three-legged flame crows!" The monks on the ground burst out loud roars.


    miracle! Do not! This is a miracle!


    The monks could see clearly that the moment Yang Teng''s body shrank, it proved that the Golden Eye Water Avoiding Monkey Beast Pill he was taking had begun to fail.


    However, Yang Teng actually broke the law of the beast pill, and at the moment when the power was about to end, he broke out with a powerful force again, and it was more violent than the last time.


    Subverted everyone''s understanding of beast pill.


    At this time, no one thought about why, they were all cheering and shouting for Yang Teng to inspire the power of the beast pill for the second time.


    The power of the water column increased as Yang Teng''s body changed.


    The sky full of flames was instantly suppressed.


    The three-legged flame crow hovering over Yang Teng was panicked, and under the urging of the huge three-legged flame crow to scream, they spewed large fireballs.


    Attempt to increase the power of the sea of ??fire and suppress Yang Teng again.


    However, the three-legged flame crow group does not have the spirit gathering pill to supplement the consumption of aura.


    The fireballs that have been sprayed for so long are exhausted by each of the three-legged flame crows. The large fireballs sprayed are not as powerful as they were at the beginning.


    "Roar!" Yang Teng uttered a terrifying roar, punching his chest with both fists, "Damn bastard, dare to force me to perform tricks! See how I kill you!"


    This was the first sentence Yang Teng said after taking the Beast Pill, Yang Xin felt relieved, it seemed that Yang Teng at least had the ability to speak.


    Yang Xin and the others are still very worried about taking the animal pill, they are afraid that Yang Teng will not return after becoming a golden-eyed water-preventing monkey.


    It''s all right now, don''t worry about Yang Teng''s speaking ability, I guess the body can be restored to its original state.


    He opened his two big hands and slapped him suddenly in front of him.


    "Boom!" With two big hands clapped together, a waterline shot out from under the feet, rushing straight towards the largest three-legged flame crow.


    This three-legged flame crow was smashed into a paw by Yang Teng with a cornucopia. It was severely wounded, and the power of the fireball it excited was much reduced.


    Seeing the waterline hit, the three-legged flame crow reacted subconsciously, protruding two claws to grab the waterline.


    "Boom!" The waterline cracked before its claws caught it.


    The cracked waterline formed a thin water curtain, which was caught by the claws of the three-legged flame crow.


    The next moment, the water curtain curled toward the middle from all directions.


    "Wow!" With a sound, the water curtain rolled together and turned into a transparent water ball, wrapping the three-legged flame crow in the middle.


    "Zizi!" The fire and water hit, making noises.


    Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, shook the water column under his feet, and launched a tide-like attack on the huge three-legged flame crow.


    The thickness of the water polo formed by the thin water curtain continued to increase, and the three-legged flame crow trapped in the water polo tried its best, but was helpless with the water polo.

 Chapter 1306: victory

    Chapter 1306 Victory


    The battle between water and fire is magnificent, and the monks on the ground no longer run away at this time, staring at the air unblinkingly.


    Under Yang Teng''s control, the power of the water polo rapidly increased.


    The three-legged flame crow that was trapped in the water polo was struggling, and it was no longer able to attack, and the huge body was slightly compressed by the water polo.


    Seeing that the space in which the three-legged flame crow can move is getting smaller and smaller, its body is curled up into a ball, and its wings cling to the body and cannot stretch.


    The three-legged flame crow wanted to open its mouth to eject a fireball, but the moment it opened its mouth, a water line entered its mouth.


    "Puff!" From the inside to the outside, the three-legged flame crow was surrounded and attacked by Yang Teng''s water.


    The big water polo made a sizzling sound. After a while, the three-legged flame crow struggled and twisted a few times, and then fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    With a loud bang, the three-legged flame crow hit the ground, forming a big pit.


    The monks couldn''t believe it, staring at the big hole on the ground couldn''t believe it.


    So you won?


    Of course, the battle was not over yet, but the leader of the three-legged flame crow was killed by Yang Teng, and there were still a large group of three-legged flame crow in the sky.


    Kill the leader of the three-legged flame crow, and the other three-legged flame crows are not a concern.


    Yang Teng punched his chest with both fists, and Yang Tian roared.


    With his roar, the water column under his feet suddenly dispersed, forming a cloud of water mist, covering the entire group of three-legged flame crows within the attack range.


    "Qua! quack! quack!" A large group of three-legged flame crows screamed, and three-legged flame crows were hit by the mist and fell from the sky to the ground.


    "Brothers, don''t look at it, hurry and kill these three-legged flame crows!" The driller reacted first, yelling, and rushed to the bottom of the battlefield.


    Some of the three-legged flame crows that fell to the ground are still alive, struggling to twist their wings and want to fly to the sky again.


    Of course, the monks would not let this good opportunity pass, screaming and rushing up, adding swords and swords to kill all the injured three-legged flame crows.


    As the sea of ??fire in the sky completely disappeared, Yang Teng collected the monstrous water.


    Feeling dizzy for a while, he knew that the power of the beast pill was about to end, and he was about to fall into a recovery period where he could not move his whole body.


    No, the battle is not over yet, and the Orc Legion in the distance did not collapse because of the annihilation of the Three-legged Flame Crow.


    Taking the False God-level Spirit Gathering Pill, Yang Teng was afraid that the power of the beast pill would continue, and he could not recover from the state of incarnation of the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey.


    Yang Teng thought quickly, since it is the aura that provides the power of the beast pill, as long as you don''t provide too strong aura and let the power of the beast pill slowly dissolve, he may hope to recover from this state.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng took out a Spirit Level Gathering Pill and served it.


    The reason why the Beast Pill can instantly explode its powerful power is similar to burning out vitality and forcibly increasing its attack power. It is forcibly gathering the aura in the body and exploding in a short period of time.


    The spiritual energy that the Spirit Level Gathering Pill can provide to the body is not too strong.


    After the strength of the Gathering Pill was absorbed, Yang Teng felt his body condition stabilized, and fatigue and various discomforts disappeared quickly.


    However, the problem came again. As the aura consumed by the body was replenished, Yang Teng''s physical state once again maintained the state of incarnation of the golden-eyed water-shelter monkey, unable to restore his own image.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly. It seemed that only by completely depleting the aura in his body could he return to normal.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng smashed the water column under his feet and flew back to Yang Xin.


    Said to Yang Xin and Shen Yun: "You look at the right time, and when I am fully restored to normal, immediately give me the spirit-gathering pill, so as to resolve the sequelae caused by taking the animal pill."


    Seeing Yang Teng return to the ground safely, the monks burst into cheers.


    Everyone believed that this battle was bound to be defeated, no one could stop the flame attack of the three-legged flame crow, and even the entire Mochizuki Liufeng would be destroyed by the fireball attack, and finally turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    Yang Teng successfully wiped out the three-legged flame crow with the golden-eyed water-repelling monkey beast pill that everyone used to be a tasteless one.


    Everyone cherished this kind of feeling for the rest of his life, and thanked Yang Teng from the heart.


    "Everyone, arrange your formation immediately to prevent the orc army from attacking! Shao Yang has no problems and will stand up and lead everyone to fight again!" The gopher''s voice was filled with ecstasy and excitement. In fact, he didn''t know whether Yang Teng could quickly stand up.


    After all, taking the animal pill is too harmful, and it will take a few days to resume action.


    It takes too long for Yang Teng to take the animal pill and transform into a golden-eyed water-preventing monkey. I am afraid that the recovery period will be greatly extended. It may not be possible to stand up within seven or eight days.


    The reason why the driller said this is to stabilize the military.


    Yang Teng tried desperately to stabilize the battle, and must not be defeated by the Orc Legion just because Yang Shao fell.


    When the monks heard the gopher''s shout, they immediately calmed down, consciously moved closer together, rearranged the defensive formation, and prepared for the next attack by the orc army.


    The three-legged flame crow was completely wiped out by Yang Teng''s own power, and the orc legion was extremely shocked, and was a little flustered for a while, unable to launch an attack before the monks organized their defense.


    The three-legged flame crow is the hidden killer of the orc army.


    The strongest method was defeated, and the leaders of the orc legion were a little confused.


    When I saw that the monk camp had reorganized the defense, I thought about attacking, but the best time had already been lost.


    Yang Teng couldn''t take care of the defense line at this time, and fell on the ground waiting for the aura in his body to run out, recovering from the state of incarnation of the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey.


    He can clearly feel that the body is changing rapidly, the huge body shrinks, the hair on the surface of the body disappears, and all the performances related to the golden-eyed water-saving monkey are dissipating.


    This change brought great pain to Yang Teng. He was suffering irresistible pain all over his body, and every inch of his skin was torn apart.


    The bones of the whole body seemed to be hit by countless hammers.


    This feeling was so painful, Yang Teng gritted his teeth and stood firm without making any painful sound.


    The driller stood aside, seeing the process of Yang Teng''s body change, and admiring it in his heart. Every Silvermoon cultivator knew what kind of pain the user would endure after the power of the beast pill ended.


    That kind of taste is completely painful.


    Some people even took the animal pill and died of severe pain after the end of the power.


    For this reason, the cultivation base has been hit hard, and many people have fallen in their realm.


    So it''s not a last resort, no one wants to take animal pills.


    Yang Teng''s strength was amazing, his body suffered such pain, and he didn''t make any sound.


    Soon, Yang Teng''s body returned to its original shape and transformed into a human body again.


    What embarrassed Yang Xin and Shen Yun was that in the process of incarnation of the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey, Yang Teng''s clothes were shattered due to changes in their bodies, and now they can only be naked.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng is the only two women beside them. Their close relationship with Yang Teng naturally does not need to care about these.


    The two dared not delay, and immediately put the Spirit Gathering Pill into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    After the Gathering Pill melts, its medicinal effect turns into aura into Yangteng''s meridians, and the consumed aura is quickly replenished.


    "It''s so comfortable!" Yang Teng cried, and sat up from the ground.


    Then he realized that he was not in a strand, smiled awkwardly, and immediately took out his clothes from the ice king ring and put them on.


    It seems that the biggest sequelae of taking animal pills is not the loss of strength, but the destruction of clothes. If you take animal pills again next time, you must be prepared for this, so as not to be embarrassed in full view.


    But monks who pay more attention to their own image still care about this.


    The monks who were preparing for the battle would not laugh at Yang Teng because of this.


    They have become accustomed to themselves, knowing that taking the animal pill will cause changes in their body, which will cause their clothes to be destroyed.


    Moreover, they were able to survive without breaking through the line of defense, all thanks to Yang Teng, who is qualified to laugh at such a hero!


    Yang Teng cleaned up, feeling that the aura consumed in his body was replenished, and his body condition was restored to its best again.


    Stride to the front of the team.


    "Brothers, Shao Yang is here to fight side by side with us!" The driller cried out.


    The monks'' camp burst out with earth-shaking cheers.


    The monks were extremely excited, and Yang Teng was their great hero.


    A great hero who turned the tide with his own efforts is destined to be remembered by Mochizuki Liufeng forever, and is destined to be written in the history of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    No one dared to question Yang Teng''s cultivation base anymore, and no one thought Yang Teng was young anymore.


    Zheng Yuanbin took a deep breath, saying that it is impossible not to be jealous of Yang Teng. He also wants to be prominent in front of others and wants to accept the cheers of the crowd.


    But he clearly realized that there was a huge gap between his own strength and Yang Teng, which was not determined by his background or other factors.


    Zheng Yuanbin had a strange feeling in his heart, he felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make up the gap.


    Clenching his fists with both hands, Zheng Yuanbin secretly vowed in his heart that he must work harder, even if he is not as good as Yang Teng, he cannot be thrown too far away.


    He has regarded Yang Teng as the biggest opponent in his life.


    Of course, Yang Teng is not aware of Zheng Yuanbin''s mood changes.


    Even if he knew it, he would not regard Zheng Yuanbin as an opponent.


    Zheng Yuanbin, like many people, is just a person that Yang Teng''s life has met. He is at best a passer-by. Whether he can make an impression in Yang Teng''s memory is hard to say.


    How could Yang Teng treat a small person like Zheng Yuanbin as an opponent.


    An incredible victory has doubled the confidence of the monks, and no one thinks how strong the orc army is invincible.


    The monks shouted to kill the orc army.


    Yang Teng did not recklessly give orders to attack, but carefully watched the deployment of the orc army in the distance.


    No one questioned Yang Teng''s commanding ability anymore, and they all waited quietly for Yang Teng to give orders.


    This is, a group of monks flew in the direction of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The monk made no secret of his strong aura, and was spotted by someone from a long distance away.


    Yang Teng looked back and was overjoyed. It was the city lord who rushed back.


    It seems that this battle can be over.

 Chapter 1307: The truth is revealed

    Chapter 1307 The Truth Revealed


    The Lord of the City rushed over and followed him sparsely with many cultivators. Because of their different cultivation bases, everyone moved at different speeds.


    There was still a long way to go, Lord City Lord asked loudly: "What''s the situation! You blocked the attack of the orc army?"


    Several guard leaders who were responsible for protecting Yang Teng hurriedly greeted him.


    When faced with the attack of the three-legged flame crow, they all fled in order to save their lives and threw Yang Teng himself on the battlefield. Later, they saw Yang Teng taking the golden eye water avoiding monkey beast pill against the three-legged flame crow. The head of the guard realized that they were negligent but it was over.


    I was afraid that Yang Teng would file a complaint in front of the lord of the city, hurry up and show it in front of the lord, bragging about how Yang Teng was martial, how to keep the entire line of defense with his own power, and perhaps make Yang Teng happy to forget their negligence. , The city lord will not pursue these anymore.


    The Lord City Lord''s eyes were full of irritability, and he asked several guard leaders: "What happened to the line of defense here? Tell me!"


    A commander quickly said: "Master Qi, it''s like this. Soon after the Lord left here, the Orc Legion continued to launch attacks. When it was extremely difficult, Yang Shao showed his power and led the brothers to repel the Orc Legion several times. Attack. Who knows that the orc legion actually dispatched the three-legged flame crow legion..."


    "Abominable Orc Legion! This hand!" The Lord of the City was furious. He took people back to the core area and saw the monstrous flames appearing here. It was judged that the three-legged flame crow was most likely to be dispatched.


    The battle in the core area was quickly quelled, and the lord of the city immediately brought people back.


    He realized that he must have been in the orc legion''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, and in the middle of his heart he hoped that the attack of the three-legged flame crow would be slower, leaving him a chance to come back for reinforcement.


    Seeing the scorched places, you can judge how tragic the fighting situation was.


    Lord City Lord asked: "How do you stop the attack of the three-legged flame crow?"


    "It''s Yang Shaoli turning the tide!" Another guard leader rushed and said: "The three-legged flame crow launched a full-scale attack, and no one on our side can resist it. At that time, there was a sea of ??flames, and all the monks fled for their lives. At the critical moment, Yang Shao took gold. The water-eyed monkey beast pill, incarnate as a golden-eyed water-shielding monkey, alone fights the three-legged flame crow legion and wipes out all the three-legged flame crow legion, so as to keep the line of defense."


    "My lord, my subordinate has neglected his duty and failed to complete the task given by the adult. Please confess the crime!" Several guard leaders took advantage of this opportunity to appeal to the lord of the city.


    The line of defense was guarded, and he knew that Yang Teng, who he had admitted, was showing great power. The lord of the city was very happy. He didn''t care about the faults of the guards and waved his hand and said: "You will be negligent of your duties. I will talk about it later. Look at our great hero Yang Teng! He is the one who defended this line of defense to ensure that Mochizuki Liufeng was not hit hard! He is our great hero Wangyue Liufeng."


    Lord City Lord strode towards Yang Teng, and the leaders of several guards heaved a sigh of relief. Lord City Lord spoke with a good tone, perhaps they could escape.


    Those heads who rushed back from the core area with Master City Lord were extremely surprised. No one would have thought that Yang Teng had such an ability. It was a pity that he hadn''t seen the battle situation with his own eyes.


    "Brother Yang, you have worked hard!" The Lord City Lord shouted a long way away.


    This sound didn''t matter, it shocked the leaders following him.


    The Lord Mayor actually called Yang Teng his brother, what does this mean!


    It is conceivable that Yang Teng will be able to be a brother to the Lord of the City in the future in Mochizuki Liufeng, which is definitely one person under ten thousand!


    Some people are jealous, why not fall on such a good thing.


    I knew that such a thing could happen a long time ago, and prepared a golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill, and stayed here. When the three-legged flame crow attacked, he could show his power and let the lord of the city look at himself differently. What.


    Of course, more people think that this is the reward and status that Yang Teng deserves.


    This is what others have exchanged for their own lives in times of crisis.


    People can be jealous of the achievements of others, but they cannot obliterate the efforts of others.


    Before coming to the monk camp, Lord City Lord looked for Yang Teng everywhere, "Brother Yang, where is Brother Yang."


    "My lord, I am here." Yang Teng was surprised. He was standing in front of Lord City Lord. Why did Lord City Lord turn a blind eye and look for him everywhere.


    what? Not only Lord City Lord, but everyone else looked at Yang Teng in amazement.


    "You are Yang Teng? That''s not right!" A leader looked at Yang Teng up and down, his body was basically the same as Yang Teng, and the overall structure of his face did not deviate much, but it was very different from Yang Teng''s specific appearance.


    Being stared at by everyone, Yang Teng also felt very strange. Could it be that his appearance has changed because of taking the beast pill? This is bad.


    Subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face, Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, it was really bad!


    It is not that his appearance has changed, but that his appearance has returned to normal.


    why would you said this.


    After Yang Teng came to Mochizuki Liufeng, he had a dispute with people in the outer city, and finally killed those people in a rage. Then he learned from the gopher''s mouth that the heads of those people were the older brothers of Lord City Lord''s concubine.


    In order to save a lot of trouble, Yang Teng and the old sloppy changed their appearance.


    And this time taking the animal pill, the two changes made him return to his normal appearance.


    Yang Teng felt helpless.


    Well, if you have made such a great contribution and haven''t got any benefits, you will be held accountable by the city lord, which is too bad luck.


    Yang Teng arched his hand at Lord City Lord, "My lord, I am Yang Teng. To be honest, something bad happened after I came to Wangyue Liufeng. In order to be able to live with Wangyue Liufeng, I had to hide my true face. This is my true face, and I ask you to convict me."


    The Lord of the City was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Where did you say what Brother Yang said, why are you guilty! Without you, Mochizuki Liufeng would not know what would become, you are the greatest hero of Mochizuki Liufeng!"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, and said to his heart, if you knew the truth, you wouldn''t say that.


    The city owner encouraged the others and ordered to guard the line of defense.


    Then watch the Orc Legion camp opposite.


    After watching for a moment, the city lord said with confidence: "All the strategies of the Orc Legion have been seen through, now is the time to counterattack!"


    All the leaders have come to the spirit, knowing that the time for the final battle with the orc army has arrived.


    The Lord of the City returned, Yang Teng stopped directing the battle, and listened quietly.


    Lord City Lord turned his eyes to Yang Teng, "Brother Yang, do you have any good suggestions for this decisive battle."


    Yang Teng said modestly: "I have little experience in fighting with the orc army, and I don''t have much advice. I just think it is best to completely defeat the orc army camp in one go. This battle has been going on for a long time. Dragged on."


    A few days have passed since the orc army invaded Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The monks are tired physically and mentally, and the battle should be ended as soon as possible, and the monks can rest and adjust.


    The city lord laughed and said, "Brother Yang is the same as I thought! Everyone, immediately gather your own monks, and when you are ready, immediately attack the whole line and start the final battle against the orc army!"


    Upon hearing the order, the leaders of the various forces acted immediately and began to gather their own monks.


    After being disrupted by the three-legged flame crow, the formation that was organized in a hurry, the people of the various factions have been dispersed, it is not good for the next command, and needs to be re-adjusted.


    Yang Teng didn''t think it was necessary to be so troublesome.


    Now the vigor on the monk''s side is flourishing, the orc army''s serial methods have been seen through and defeated, the morale of the orc army must be reduced to the extreme.


    Without any adjustments, just taking advantage of this opportunity to attack, will surely defeat the orc legion camp in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Look, my lord, the orc legion is acting!"


    Missed opportunity! Yang Teng was speechless. With this adjustment, he not only lost the best chance to attack, but also allowed the orc army to seize the opportunity to attack here.


    Looking to the other side, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the Orc Legion did not attack the monks'' camp on all fronts.


    It is a collective retreat.


    The entire orc army turned around and ran wildly.


    This is not an adjustment!


    Yang Teng saw at a glance that the orc army was in chaos, and the orc army that had fled hastily was in chaos.


    Some monsters with huge size and strong offensive power ran into them, regardless of the alien beasts in front of them, as long as they blocked their escape route, they would bump into it.


    Those monsters with less strength were unlucky, not dying in the battle with the monks, but were trampled to death by their companions.


    "The Orc Legion is defeated!" The lord of the city laughed loudly: "No need to adjust! I ordered a full-scale attack to kill the Orc Legion to the greatest extent possible, so that they would never dare to attack Mochizuki Liufeng again! Give them a profound lesson. !"


    Following the order from the city lord, the monks rushed out with a scream.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, the monk camp seldom took the initiative to attack, and was pressed and beaten by the orc army from beginning to end.


    Now that I finally have the upper hand, I can vent the depression in my chest!


    The leaders of the major forces took the lead, regardless of whether the monks behind them were their own family members, they shouted and led the monks to charge.


    Yang Teng was stopped by Lord City Lord, "Brother Yang, you don''t have to participate in this kind of battle. Give them some credit."


    Yang Teng was speechless, he didn''t want to fight for merit.


    The Lord of the City patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Let''s talk about it, what trouble did you encounter in Mochizuki Liufeng, and let you hide your true identity."


    I started to settle the accounts so soon!


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "My lord, I''m afraid you will slap me to death after speaking out."


    "But it doesn''t matter, even if you demolish my City Lord''s Mansion, I won''t blame you." Lord City Lord said generously.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to turn the tide, let alone his City Lord''s Mansion, the entire Mochizuki Liufeng might not exist.


    "Do you know what happened in the outer city many days ago. A monk who had a close relationship with an adult was killed. I did it." Yang Teng looked at the Lord City Lord without fear.

 Chapter 1308: Conditional exchange

    Chapter 1308 Condition Exchange


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Lord City Lord''s expression changed again and again.


    Looking at Yang Teng in surprise, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to admit it so directly.


    It¡¯s not that Yang Teng killed that person that surprised the Lord City Lord, but Yang Teng¡¯s frankness, or what kind of support does this young man have?


    Taking credit for pride? In this battle, Yang Teng made great contributions, and he couldn''t reward Yang Teng too much. Even if he killed the older brother of Lord Santos who loved his concubine, it was not worth mentioning compared with Yang Teng''s contribution.


    The concubine''s brother, this so-called relative relationship is really nothing, the Lord City Lord can''t be angry about such a relative.


    If it hadn''t been for the invasion of Mochizuki Liufeng by the Orc Legion, Lord City Lord might send someone to investigate it, mainly to maintain his authority and face.


    As for whether the real culprit can be found, the result is not important.


    The Lord of the City stared at Yang Teng for a long time, and then said: "Yang Teng, what do you mean by this? I think that if you have made some credit, the City Lord can make up for it. If you don''t pursue the mistakes you made!"


    Yang Teng was expressionless, unable to see what he was thinking about, and said lightly: "My lord Mingjian, I have no such thoughts."


    "Then what do you mean, do you think this city lord dare not kill you!" The lord of the city was furious.


    "My lord has misunderstood. If it hadn''t been for this Orc Army invasion, I would not have said this. I believe that as time goes on, the impact of this event will gradually diminish, and no one will think of this. It¡¯s impossible for me to live in Mochizuki Liufeng forever, adults may not know that I did it."


    Yang Teng said calmly: "The reason why I told the adults the truth is mainly to consider that I have won some credit in this battle against the orc army. The adults will definitely reward me. I don''t want to hide the facts. The truth is that when receiving rewards in the future, these secrets will still be hidden, and the adults will also lose their face by then."


    Yang Teng said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Lord City Lord thought for a moment and understood what Yang Teng meant.


    If Yang Teng keeps concealing things in the future, things will be revealed in the future, and the faces of both parties will be unsightly. It is better to pick out the words clearly. As for how to decide, the initiative is in the hands of the city lord.


    The city lord''s eyes softened, no longer showing murderous aura.


    Yang Teng is a rare talent. In order to fight against the invasion of the Orc Army, he has made a great contribution, which no one can kill.


    In contrast, his concubine-loving elder brother is just a bastard. The Lord of the City knows very well that the reason why he did not punish the concubine-loving brother is mainly because of that concubine.


    The outer city was smoggy by that guy, which was not what the Lord of the City wanted to see.


    Since Yang Teng killed him, Lord City Lord felt that his authority had been provoked to some extent, but he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong in other aspects.


    Turning his eyes, Lord City Lord suddenly had an idea.


    Straining his face, he said to Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, you should understand that you have done a good job and you can''t make up for your mistakes just because you have made great contributions to Mochizuki Liufeng."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "My lord, if you have anything to say, please speak directly."


    The lord of the city laughed: "Talking to someone who understands is refreshing! As long as you promise one thing, the city lord will never pursue your faults, and will reward you for your contributions. What do you think."


    After speaking, Lord City Lord stared at Yang Teng.


    Disappointed him, there was no change in Yang Teng''s face, no look of ecstasy when he heard the good news.


    Yang Teng just said indifferently, "It depends on what the Lord City Lord wants me to do. I can''t do anything beyond my ability."


    The lord of the city secretly admired Yang Teng''s calmness, not the impulse of a young man at all. Based on this, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    "That''s natural, you can definitely do what I want you to do." Lord City Lord deliberately sold it off.


    Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart, is it possible that Lord City Lord wants to obtain a pill?


    It is very possible.


    The two most amazing things against the invasion of the Orc Legion this time were that Yang Teng showed great power to save Mochizuki Liufeng from a crisis.


    The second thing is still related to Yang Teng.


    Everyone saw that after the monks in the outer city took the pill, their injuries were quickly healed, and their spiritual energy was instantly replenished, stimulating unimaginable combat power in the battle.


    These two medicines will be sought after by all monks after the end of the war.


    Yang Teng wondered what the Zheng family would do if Lord City Lord wanted to cooperate with him and sell pills together.


    The Lord of the City laughed, "The main thing you do in this city is very simple. After half a year, there will be a competitive battle on the scale of the Silver Moon Continent. The monks participating in this battle are all peerless geniuses from all over the Silver Moon Continent. I want you to participate in this competitive battle on behalf of Mochizuki Liufeng. As long as you agree, your mistakes will be wiped out. What do you think."


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the city lord in surprise, "My lord is serious!"


    "Will the city lord deceive you as a hairy boy? Isn''t it dishonest!" The lord of the city deliberately said with a sullen face.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "My lord, since you are so loving, I dare not say anything else. If you can''t let the words Mochizuki Liufeng be famous in the Yinyue Continent, you will cure me of my big crime!"


    This is a great thing!


    And punishment is not close at all.


    You know, this level of competition is equivalent to the battle of geniuses held in the Tianwu Continent.


    This is different from the Battle of Geniuses in the Tianwu Continent. There is no quota for the Battle of Geniuses. As long as the monks feel that they are capable of participating, they can enter the battle zone to challenge their opponents.


    In the competitive battle of the Silver Moon Continent, there was a quota limit, no matter how strong it was, one could not participate in the battle without getting a quota.


    Yang Teng was blessed in disguise, but was sent by Lord City Lord to participate in the competitive battle, Yang Teng was extremely happy.


    After coming to the Silver Moon Continent, he had not formally played against the cultivators. He didn''t know much about the battle skills and techniques of the Silver Moon Continent. He had long wanted to try the cultivators of the Silver Moon Continent.


    With such a good opportunity, Yang Teng tried to get a place for the competition. He didn''t expect such a good thing to fall on his head because of killing the older brother of Lord Santos who loves his concubine.


    Excited, Yang Teng assured the city lord that he would live up to his love.


    Lord City Lord smiled slightly: "Yang Teng, naturally you don''t need to mention your ability. If you don''t have this ability, the city owner won''t let you participate in this level of competition, but the city owner must remind you first that the battle of competition does not count life or death. In case something bad happens, you can''t complain to the city lord."


    In the arena, no one can guarantee to win all the way to the end. It is normal that people are killed if they are not as skilled.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "I have gone through countless lives and deaths, and I can have today''s achievements. It is also from the blood and rain. Isn''t it a competitive battle? The adults just wait for the good news!"


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Lord City Lord was also very happy in his heart.


    The reason why he allowed Yang Teng to participate in the competitive battle was also because of his fighting power.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s cultivation base being just the innate realm of the Juyuan Period, the combat power he showed was extremely amazing.


    Some monks in the Void Refining Period were not Yang Teng''s opponents.


    Mochizuki Liufeng has sent people to participate in competitive battles many times in the past, but they have all come back. Not to mention that they have achieved good results. If the army is not wiped out, even if the results are very good.


    For this reason, the Lord of the City was often ridiculed by others. The joke was that Mochizuki and Liufeng had no one, and it was a shame that he had not cultivated one or two peerless geniuses for so many years.


    Lord City Lord believes that Yang Teng will definitely achieve good results.


    Don''t expect Yang Teng to enter the final battle, as long as you persist for a few more rounds, don''t be ashamed of those unconvincing guys in the past, Lord City Lord will be satisfied.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so. What he liked most was the challenge. He kept challenging the strong and fighting against those monks who had a higher level of combat effectiveness than his cultivation level. Only then can he stimulate his potential and grow faster.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness will far exceed his cultivation level.


    "The specific rules of the competition, I will tell you in detail in a few days, let''s deal with other things now." The lord of the city was happy, and then ordered the guards to start the aftermath.


    The orc army was completely defeated, and the defeated animals fled in all directions, and it was impossible to organize any effective supply.


    This time it caused a serious blow to the orc army, and it is believed that within a hundred years, the orc army can no longer organize an invasion of this scale.


    Next is all kinds of aftermath work.


    The entire outer city was completely destroyed and needs to be rebuilt.


    Many places in the core area were also destroyed, and various forces were hit to varying degrees. These must be effectively rebuilt.


    Mochizuki Liufeng cannot be destroyed because of the invasion of the Orc Legion.


    Of course Yang Teng doesn''t care about these things. The big deal is that the house he lives in is destroyed, and he buys or builds a new house.


    The monks who chased the orc army returned one after another, and began to return to their own teams according to their respective forces.


    This time against the invasion of the Orc Army, the forces have suffered varying degrees of loss.


    Countless monks were injured, and many monks died.


    Yang Teng greeted his people, the driller and the ghost spirit were very lucky. They were not injured in the battle and returned to Yang Teng safely.


    "Go, let''s go home and see if our home is still alive." Yang Teng said relaxedly.


    The Drill Mouse asked in surprise: "Young Master Yang, is this all right? Lord City Lord didn''t hold you accountable for killing that person?"


    It''s unbelievable. The Lord City Lord didn''t care about such a major event. Is it because Yang Teng made a great contribution?


    "The Lord of the City is sensible, knowing that that guy is doing evil, I am killing harm for the people, what a crime!" Yang Teng said smugly.


    The old sloppy curled his mouth in disdain, "Your boy''s face is getting thicker and thicker. I guess you must have promised the city lord what conditions, otherwise you will never let you go so easily."

 Chapter 1309: Something happened at home

    Thousandth Chapter One Hundred and Nine


    The few people walked and talked, and returned to the house where Yang Teng lived. Not bad, the Orc Army invaded the core area of ??Mochizuki Liufeng, which was not affected, and the house did not suffer any loss.


    Just about to open the door to enter, a smile appeared at the corner of Yang Xin''s mouth: "It seems that someone came to visit when we were away!"


    The Drill Mouse asked in surprise: "Miss Xin''er, how do you know that someone has come to visit and the door is closed, just like when we left."


    Yang Xin pointed to the wall on one side and said, "Two guys entered the house from here, some people entered there, and a few others entered from the back."


    The Driller was taken aback. He knew the importance of the house. There were all kinds of elixir and alchemy furnace in it. Those were the things Shao Yang cares about most.


    "Let''s go in and take a look, we must not let anyone destroy anything!" The Driller said anxiously, and the person who entered over the wall must be uneasy.


    Especially at such times, Yang Teng took them to fight against the Orc Legion, and only a few subordinates and the children sent by the Zheng family to learn alchemy were present.


    These people entered the house from all directions, nothing more than prying into the alchemy of refining pills!


    Yang Xin smiled contemptuously: "Don''t worry, if you don''t even have this skyrocketing, what formation will you talk about! Dare to break into my carefully deployed puzzle formation. If you didn''t want to survive, I would have killed them all!"


    Both the boring mouse and the ghost spirit couldn''t believe it, but Yang Xin''s confidence in where he came from actually said such things.


    The old sloppy and Zhu Jin are very convinced that anyone who enters the house without permission will not end well!


    "Let''s go, go in and see what kind of guests are there!" Yang Teng looked murderous, and dared to spy on his alchemy, that would be death!


    Pushing open the door and entering the house, several servants are cleaning the house and taking care of the flowers.


    Seeing Yang Teng and a few people came back, they all greeted them quickly, "Congratulations, Master on his safe return!"


    Even though they have been here for a short time, they have a certain feeling for this place.


    Yang Teng never yelled at them just because they were subordinates, didn''t treat them as human beings, and paid them high rewards.


    Their work is easy and they can get high remuneration. Such a good thing is hard to find, and Yang Teng is very easy to talk.


    No one wants Yang Teng to have trouble.


    Before Yang Teng could speak, the mole rat said angrily: "How do you guard the house? Someone comes in, don''t you know!"


    The few people looked at each other. As the Orc Legion began to invade Mochizuki Liufeng, they didn''t leave the house. They cleaned the house every day and never saw any outsiders come in.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t blame them, they can''t see if someone comes in."


    "One by one, please release one from Xin''er first, let me see where it is sacred!" Yang Teng was annoyed in his heart. He was fighting on the battlefield for Mochizuki Liufeng. Someone ransacked his backyard. You must not be merciless!


    No matter who it is, he must stand strong this time so that the whole Mochizuki Liufeng can see him, Yang Teng is not good to bully!


    In the surprised gazes of the gophers, Yang Xin patted a certain place with two palms.


    "Puff!" A person appeared out of thin air and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Several people pale in fright, and quickly explained: "Master, what is going on, we really don¡¯t know. We have been taking care of the house these days without any negligence. I don¡¯t know how this person came in. of."


    Such a magical method scared the people.


    "It''s none of your business, you can watch from the sidelines." Yang Teng strode forward and stepped on the monk''s chest.


    With a click, seven or eight bones on the front of the monk''s chest were trampled off.


    "Ah!" After a scream, the monk suddenly woke up.


    Trapped in the maze for several days, he had already fallen into a coma. After suffering such a kick, he suddenly regained consciousness.


    Looking at Yang Teng in horror, the monk didn''t understand what happened for a while.


    "Let''s talk about who you are, what force you are from, explain your words, and give you a good time! If you don''t, you will suffer all the torture, and you will die in the end!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    The driller took out a dagger and leaned down. The dagger followed the monk''s face and gestured back and forth, "Brother, I advise you to explain it honestly. You should also know who I am and inquire about such simple things as your identity. , It¡¯s just a small effort."


    "Why are you back! Didn''t you die on the battlefield!" The monk looked at several people in horror.


    "It seems that you really want us to die on the battlefield, let''s talk about it, what is your origin!" Yang Teng exerted force at his feet.


    The monk screamed for a while, the bones in his chest were trampled into powder by Yang Teng, and the entire chest cavity had collapsed. Unless there was a false god-level healing pill, he would be a useless person in his life.


    "You! How dare you treat me like this, do you know who I am! You are dead!" This monk is also a tough guy. After suffering such a heavy injury, he still has a stiff mouth. The corners of his mouth are dripping with blood, but he did not bow his head. .


    "You dare to be tough in front of me!" Yang Teng took the dagger in the hands of the driller in his hand.


    The light flashed, and the hard-mouthed monk lost a layer of skin on his face.


    Yang Teng can be said to be very handy when applying the stone-knife method to this. This peeled human skin is guaranteed to be the same thickness, and there will never be a thicker one and a thinner one.


    A layer of skin was missing on the monk''s face, and he suddenly felt a fiery pain in half of his face. He raised his hand hard and touched it, his hand full of blood.


    "You demon! You are actually doing this to me!" The monk roared wildly, but because of his opening his mouth, he was injured, and the blood flow on his face became faster.


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, I am very clever, and I guarantee that every time I cut it will be the same. I guarantee that you will endure 36,000 knives before you die."


    "You should know that I have a wound healing pill, and the wound healing pill is divided into many grades, of which there is a grade of wound healing pill that can guarantee you to survive, but the injuries on your body will not be cured, so that you can stick to me. The knife is finished." Yang Teng said as the dagger in his hand rose and fell.


    Every time it falls, it is a thin piece of meat.


    The driller''s heart trembled. He could see clearly that the slices of meat that Yang Teng cut with each knife were thin and even, just like Yang Teng said, every knife was so perfect.


    Although every knife fell on this monk, the gopher''s heart was trembling, and Shao Yang was too cruel!


    After a few stabs, the monk could no longer stand it anymore, and cried out in pain, "You kill me! Treat a monk like this, what a cultivator!"


    "Huh! Sneak into someone else''s home, you still have the face to tell me this! Since you still have the strength to shout, it proves that my speed is not fast enough!" Yang Teng''s arm danced quickly, and the arm holding the dagger turned into the sky. The phantom is so fast that people can¡¯t see clearly with the eyes.


    In an instant, there was no trace of flesh and blood on the monk''s head.


    Under Yang Teng''s calcite knife technique, the flesh and blood that grew on the monk''s entire head was cut off and turned into a white skeleton, with only two big eyes wandering in the eye sockets.


    "I said, I said everything, just beg you to have a good time!" The monk couldn''t hold on, and no one could bear the pain of not being able to survive.


    "Hacky leather, I have to suffer torture to speak, I really convinced you." The old sloppy took a mouthful of disdain.


    Who is Yang Teng! In the face of a saint-level powerhouse, without a blink of an eye, a little cultivator dared to speak hard in front of Yang Teng. This is not a death-seeking!


    "I am Peng Dinghui from the Peng Family Chamber of Commerce. I came here to explore alchemy on the order of the owner of the Peng Dongfeng Chamber of Commerce. There were two other people who accompanied me. They came in from other directions." Tell the truth about the matter.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Peng Dongfeng, this old ghost, is not wronged! The Peng family dares to fight my idea, just wait for the family to be destroyed!"


    "Next!" Yang Teng sealed the cultivator''s body to prevent him from dying so quickly, and then let Yang Xin release the next person.


    A few people next to him watched the whole process, one by one frightened.


    Yang Teng is usually very talkative, and his approachable attitude makes people feel that the host is very kind.


    Seeing this scene today, these few people realized that if the master didn''t show off his power, it would be a cruel one.


    Several servants lowered their heads and thought, in the future, they must be careful and never violate the family rules. They don''t want to be cut by Yang Teng.


    The second monk was released.


    The cultivation base of this monk was obviously higher than that of Peng Dinghui of the Peng family.


    Appearing in the courtyard, the monk immediately looked around vigilantly.


    When he saw the faces of the people around him clearly, he ran away without saying a word.


    Yang Xin snorted coldly, "I want to run when I come here! Dreaming!"


    With the palm of his hand lightly patted, a ray of light fell from the sky, accurately hitting the top of the monk''s head.


    "Boom!" The explosion of thunder was accompanied by lightning, splitting the monk into the inside!


    This monk has been trapped for several days, and the spiritual energy in his body has been almost consumed by the maze, how can he withstand such an attack.


    With a bang, the monk fell to the ground.


    The burrowing mouse jumped up awkwardly, and the long sword pressed against the monk''s throat, "Zheng Yuanqi, you still want to run! I have already seen your face clearly, and it is a dead end for you to run back to Zheng''s house!"


    Interesting, Zheng Jiaran also sent someone to spy on the news, a trace of murder appeared on Yang Teng''s face!


    The entire face became black, Zheng Yuanqi turned his head aside, ignoring the mole.


    "You were sent by Zheng Kun?" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and came to Zheng Yuanqi, with the dagger in his hand raised and lowered, using the same method of calcination knife, cutting off a thin layer of skin on Zheng Yuanqi''s leg.

 Chapter 1310: Debt collection

    The first thousand three hundred and ten chapters come to collect debts


    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t put a knife on Zheng Yuanqi''s face, Yang Teng also wanted to leave evidence, treating Zheng Yuanqi like Peng Dinghui, and in the end there was only a skeleton head left, and the Zheng family would definitely not admit it.


    "Look at the Peng Dinghui next to you, that skull head is my masterpiece. You can insist on not speaking, it depends on how hard your bones are, and see how long you can survive!" Yang Teng said while cutting the knife.


    Zheng Yuanqi was still very strong at first. After a few stabs, he saw Peng Dinghui turning into a skull. Zheng Yuanqi couldn''t hold on anymore, and his psychological defense collapsed.


    "Don''t continue, I said!" Zheng Yuanqi yelled loudly: "I am Zheng Yuanbin''s cousin, he asked me to stay, not to participate in the battle against the orc army, come to you to explore alchemy, this is Zheng Yuanbin I¡¯m just following orders, don¡¯t use the knife anymore."


    "Zheng Yuanbin? This guy has a deep resentment towards me!" Yang Teng''s face was full of murderous intent.


    "He also said that you will definitely not be able to come back, and you will definitely die on the battlefield, so that I must get all the secrets about alchemy." In order not to become a skeleton, Zheng Yuanqi betrayed Zheng Yuanbin.


    "Oh? This guy is very confident!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately used a mysterious deduction to explore what Zheng Yuanbin had done.


    The driller and the ghost looked at them dumbfounded, and a picture appeared in the void before them.


    I saw Zheng Yuanbin smugly talking with several guard leaders, and handed them a few jade bottles with beast pills in them.


    Then Zheng Yuanbin pointed to the team where Yang Teng and others were.


    This picture is exactly how Yang Teng and the others went to participate in the battle against the orc army after they heard the drum.


    Then Yang Teng and others were dispatched to the first line of defense where the monks in the outer city were located.


    The truth came to light. It turned out to be arranged on the first line of defense. All of this was Zheng Yuanbin''s conspiracy. He wanted to use the attack of the Orc Army to kill Yang Teng and others!


    The driller was so angry that he yelled: "Zheng Yuanbin is so damned!"


    While angry, the driller and the ghost spirit were in awe of Yang Teng''s magical methods.


    With such a magical method, no one has a secret in front of Yang Teng. This is too terrifying!


    It is said that the driller is good at snooping news, and it is very difficult for him to snoop on such top-secret news. I am afraid that it is impossible to trace the truth of the matter, and can only be inferred through various clues.


    But Yang Teng presented the scene of the unfolding conspiracy before him. Although the voice of the two parties could not be heard, these were enough!


    He really couldn''t think of the five-body throw that the gopher admired, what else Yang Teng couldn''t do.


    Zheng Yuanqi was even more horrified. Fortunately, he told the truth and was able to suffer less pain.


    Don''t you know that people have such magical methods, if you don''t tell them, they can still infer the truth.


    "Shao Yang, since Zheng Yuanbin treats you like this, we won''t cooperate with the Zheng family!" the driller said angrily.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Whether this matter was Zheng Yuanbin''s own idea or Zheng Kun''s idea, it has not been finalized for the time being, and it cannot be so hasty. Continue to interrogate others!"


    According to Zheng Kun''s performance in other areas, Yang Teng felt that Zheng Kun was not that kind of person, and there was no need to stop cooperating with the Zheng family because of Zheng Yuanbin.


    The Gopher gave a thumbs up, "Yang Shao has a broad mind, which is admirable."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently. If he didn''t even have such a mind, he would talk about letting go of his vision and creating a bigger picture.


    The next interrogation of several other monks, this matter also involves three other forces.


    Yang Teng noted down one by one, this matter would never just leave it alone.


    "Detain them temporarily, don''t let them die, let''s go to the general account in a few days!" Yang Teng commanded.


    The gopher and the ghost spirit quickly started to take care of these cultivators.


    Yang Teng came to the alchemy room where several children of the Zheng family practice alchemy.


    Several children are refining pill.


    Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction. Although he and these children did not have the status of master and apprentice, they were still half masters. He didn''t want the alchemist he taught to accomplish nothing.


    Faced with any situation, you can calm down and learn alchemy, so that you can continuously improve your abilities and become an outstanding alchemist in the future.


    Several children quickly completed the pill that they were refining, and found that Yang Teng was back, and a few people greeted them in surprise, "Young Master, you are back!"


    After spending days and nights together, the few of them regarded Yang Teng as their relatives, and they were grateful for Yang Teng''s careful teaching of alchemy.


    Through refining the pill, they deeply felt that Yang Teng had no secrets, and always guided them carefully.


    "Yes, I am very happy to see that you have not been influenced by the outside world. This is a necessary condition to become a qualified alchemist. As long as you stick to it, I believe that one day you will be famous in the Silver Moon Continent." Yang Teng encouraged several children.


    When it is strict, it must be strict, and when it is praised, it must be praised, so as to promote self-motivated.


    Everything was settled. The next day, Yang Teng led the monks who had entered the house privately and were trapped, and left the house and rushed to the first destination.


    The gopher and the ghost are proud.


    They were no longer the two lower-level monks who were discussing life in the outer city. Now they are following Yang Teng. The tide has risen, and Yang Teng has made great achievements and won the appreciation of Lord City Lord.


    And to participate in the competitive battle, this kind of glory is beyond the imagination of gophers and ghosts.


    Now, the two of them dare to straighten their waists.


    Especially for gophers, there is no need to hide away.


    Mochizuki Liufeng who dares to target him, first think about who he is!


    The group came to Peng''s house, and came to the front entrance of the Peng''s house in a big form, and shouted at the several Peng''s children who were guarding the gate: "Who is the current Patriarch of the Peng''s family, ask him to come out to see us, Shao Yang!"


    The atmosphere of the Peng family was extremely depressing. Patriarch Peng Dongfeng died under Yang Teng''s hands, and many high-level officials also died in the battle against the orc army.


    Today''s Peng family, whose vitality is severely injured, has suddenly become a second-rate force from one of the four major chambers of commerce.


    The inside and outside of Peng''s house was plain white, and he was going on a funeral.


    No one thought that at this time, Yang Teng would bring someone here.


    A few children did not dare to delay, and now Yang Teng''s name is known to everyone in Mochizuki Liufeng. This Yang Shao''s reputation is based on a **** butcher''s knife.


    Go in immediately and report it. Not long after, the current head of the Peng family, Peng Dongcheng, led a group of leaders to greet him.


    "I don''t know if Yang Shao came here, and if you missed it, please forgive Yang Shao." Peng Dongcheng''s posture was very low. He did not treat Yang Teng as an enemy because his previous family Peng Dongfeng died under Yang Teng.


    Not to mention that because of Yang Teng''s order, the Peng family''s vitality was severely injured, and they disappeared behind closed doors.


    Everyone understands that Yang Teng now ranks second only to Lord City Lord in Mochizuki Liufeng, and his prestige in the hearts of the monks is even higher.


    Who dares to oppose Yang Teng now is to oppose the entire Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The Peng family did not have the courage and courage, so they had to bow their heads to be a man.


    "Patriarch Peng, I won¡¯t say any extra nonsense. I know that your family has suffered serious losses. It¡¯s time to be busy with all kinds of things. I only have two things. First, Peng Dongfeng bought it on the battlefield. Ten wound healing pills and 30 spirit gathering pills, a total of 180 saint-level beast pills, it is said that the settlement will be clear after the battle is over, I have a tight hand, and there is no time to wait, please Peng Patriarch to settle it." Yang Teng looked at Peng Dongcheng and said.


    what? Peng Dongcheng was dumbfounded.


    He knew about Peng Dongfeng''s purchase of pills.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Teng to come here so quickly.


    In fact, at that time, the heads of all the forces had one mind, that is, they lied.


    As for the method of relinquishing accounts, it was even simpler. Find a way to make Yang Teng die on the battlefield.


    The parties involved are all dead, and this is the case. With the Zheng family, do you dare to collect debts from so many forces?


    What''s more, what did they have to do with the Zheng family when they bought the medicine in Yang Teng''s hands!


    However, instead of dying on the battlefield, Yang Teng became the hero of Mochizuki Liufeng in one fell swoop after this battle, and became the second-most person in prestige and shading after the Lord of the City.


    Peng Dongcheng didn''t know what to say, he didn''t have the courage to say the two words of repayment.


    "The second point, when I was fighting the invasion of the Orc Legion, your Peng family sneaked into my house, trying to steal my medicine and alchemy. How can I say this! I must get a reasonable one. Explain, otherwise, if this lawsuit goes to Lord City Lord, I won''t let it go!" Yang Teng glared at Peng Dongcheng.


    The drill rat echoed: "I believe the Lord of the City will definitely give us Young Shao justice! Shao Yang died for Mochizuki Liufeng nine times. Without Shao Yang, Mochizuki Liufeng would be in danger of being destroyed, but your Peng family sent People stabbing a knife in the back, I believe the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng will not turn a blind eye!"


    Peng Dongcheng''s heart sank. He thought that as the head of the family, he would be able to enjoy a high position and realize his many plans.


    But I didn''t expect that after sitting in this position for less than a day, I would face such a major event.


    Peng Dongcheng scolded Peng Dongfeng in his heart, this old thing, it doesn''t matter if he died, leaving such a mess, how to deal with it.


    "Young Master Yang, listen to my explanation. It is not me that Peng Dongcheng shirks responsibility. This fact is of great importance. The Peng family really can''t come up with so many beast pills." Peng Dongcheng said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "Your Peng family doesn''t have so many beast pills, and your Patriarch dares to buy so many pills. He treats me as something and wants to go back on account!"


    "Young Master, you can''t say that." An elder who survived the Peng family said: "This is one hundred and eighty saint-level beast pills. Where do you want us to find so many beast pills."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I don''t care where you go to find a beast pill, it is only right to pay the debt! Don''t make me angry.

 Chapter 1311: Death agreement

    The first thousand and eleven chapters of the agreement to kill people


    Don''t make me angry!


    A word of fright made the Peng family silent, and Peng Dongcheng opened his mouth and did not dare to make a sound.


    What are the consequences of Yang Teng''s anger!


    Look at the plain white inside and outside of Peng''s family, and look at the coffin placed in the most conspicuous position in the family. Inside, the previous head of the Patriarch Peng Dongfeng was buried.


    Think about the three-legged flame crow group that was destroyed by Yang Teng.


    You know what the consequences of Yang Teng''s anger are.


    Drilling Mouse looked at these senior members of the Peng family proudly. He had never been so proud. The Peng family members had always been aloof and looked down upon him as a little monk.


    But today, this little monk can stand in front of the Peng family''s gate, and the fox fake tiger''s power uses Yang Teng''s power to make the Peng family dare not look down upon him.


    For a long time, Peng Dongcheng said in a low voice: "Young Master Yang, it''s really not that our Peng family wants to go back on the bill, and it''s true. "


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy and watery, "Peng Dongcheng, then you can tell me, how do you Peng family repay this debt, and how to deal with Peng Dongfeng sent people into my house secretly. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, you Even if the Peng family goes bankrupt, they have to give me a beast pill!"


    Peng Dongcheng was sweating profusely. In any case, Yang Teng Zhanli, even if he went to Lord Santo, he didn''t need Lord Santo to favor Yang Teng, and the Peng family had nothing to say.


    Who made the interest of the previous Patriarch Peng Dongfeng want to take advantage of Yang Teng?


    As a result, the benefit was not obtained, but Yang Teng came to him instead.


    Of course, it cannot be said that the Peng family suffered a loss, forty pills, but they were picked up by Peng Dongfeng. This was the wealth he left to the Peng family before he died.


    "Young Master Yang, can you give me a time limit, let''s get together..." Peng Dongcheng said that, he didn''t know how to deal with such a large number of beast pills, when would the Peng family pay off the debt.


    "Limited time? Patriarch Peng, do you really dare to open your mouth!" Yang Teng looked at Peng Dongcheng with cold eyes, "Peng Dongfeng has said that the beast pill will be settled immediately after the battle. Besides, why should I allow the time limit? As the chamber of commerce, you, the Peng family, should understand this truth. If you owe a large amount of beast pills to me, if you want to postpone the cash out, you must always give me a certain amount of interest, otherwise, on what basis should I give you grace!"


    Peng Dongcheng''s heart was slightly relaxed, as long as Yang Tengken agreed to the allowance, it would be good. As for interest, everything was easy to say.


    "Shao Yang, this is not a place to talk, so let''s talk about it in detail." Peng Dongcheng also didn''t want other forces to watch the excitement of Peng''s family, and wanted Yang Teng to go in and talk in detail.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, let¡¯s talk about the fact that the Peng family sent someone to steal the pill from me. Although it did not cause much loss, it had a huge impact on my house after all. The Peng family took out ten saint-level beast pill. As compensation, this is not bargaining!"


    Peng Dongcheng''s heart trembled, ten saint-level beast pills!


    It almost killed him!


    Seeing that Peng Dongcheng didn¡¯t readily agree, Yang Teng said angrily: ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, then you can give a tooth for a tooth! You will be careful every day from now on, maybe someone will sneak into your Peng¡¯s house and say you don¡¯t love it. If you listen, if you want to enter your Peng family, destroy something, take away something, if you can catch this person, this matter will be completely wiped out!"


    "Patriarch, ten saint-level beast pills, you can agree!" an elder whispered.


    Peng Dongfeng turned his head and stared at the elder fiercely, "Shut up! I am the head of the family, so it is not your turn to be the master!"


    Being able to sit in the position of Patriarch, Peng Dongcheng naturally has his own advantages.


    Since Yang Teng dared to say this, he must have relied on it.


    When the time comes, losing some financial affairs is a small matter, and the Peng family cannot afford to lose this person!


    "Young Shao, I promise! I will give you ten saint-level beast pills, this matter will be cancelled from now on!" Peng Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hahaha! You deserve to be the head of the family, you just have style." Yang Teng knew that Peng Dongcheng would definitely agree, otherwise, he could fully let the Peng family see his methods. ,


    He will never give up unless Peng''s family is disturbed.


    "Furthermore, I will give you the Peng family a one-year time limit for the purchase of pills..."


    "Thank you Young Shao!" Peng Dongcheng''s face was bitter, and within a year, the Peng family was not prepared for so many beast pills.


    "Don''t thank me, I have conditions. Together with the ten beast pills that your Peng family compensated me this time, they will give me two hundred saint-level beast pills a year later, ten of which are barely counted as interest." Yang Teng Said generously.


    Peng Dongcheng''s eyes went dark and almost fainted on the spot.


    He hated the former Patriarch Peng Dongfeng to death in his heart. This is the rhythm to drive the Peng family to death.


    Don''t agree to Yang Teng?


    This evil star is not easy to provoke. If he kills the Peng family, no one will complain to the Peng family. Maybe because of the fall of the Peng family, countless people applaud.


    "Patriarch, we return the pill to Yang Teng, isn''t this account settled!" The elder who had made the idea could not bear it again, and once again suggested to Peng Dongcheng.


    Yang Teng heard it very clearly and sneered: "This elder, I don¡¯t know if your Pengjia Chamber of Commerce has such a rule. The other party said a few days later that the items sold are not available. Your Pengjia Chamber of Commerce will return the goods. Huh!"


    In a word, the elder who was speaking was speechless.


    What a joke, the Peng family does not have such rules. As long as the payment is cleared, the Peng family chamber of commerce will not be refunded or exchanged for the things sold. The Peng family chamber of commerce will not be responsible for any problems.


    He didn''t dare to accept it indiscriminately. In case it was passed on, the monks who went to the Peng Family Chamber of Commerce to buy goods later returned the goods if they were not satisfied, and who would bear the loss.


    Peng Dongcheng sighed and said, "Young Master Yang, according to what you said, our Peng family must repay you two hundred saint-level beast pills within a year."


    "If within one year, your Peng family can''t get these beast pills!" Yang Teng asked.


    Peng Dongcheng is really helpless, "If our Peng family cannot produce this beast pill when the one-year deadline arrives, everything in the Peng family will belong to Shao Yang."


    "I''m afraid all of your Peng family''s belongings together are not worth so many beast pill!" Yang Teng stepped forward.


    Peng Dongcheng gritted his posterior teeth and said: "If that is the case, everyone in the Peng family will be willing to serve as slaves and repay this debt for generations!"


    "Well, I''ll be reluctant to accept this condition." Yang Teng said.


    "Patriarch, don''t!" Several elders burst into tears, crying and begging Peng Dongcheng to take back his promise.


    Once such a promise is fulfilled, the Peng family will fall into a situation where they cannot be recovered. These elders are very clear in their hearts that the Peng family has no such ability and will prepare 200 saint-level beast pills within a year.


    Peng Dongcheng''s heart was dripping with blood, and he didn''t want to do this, but what could be done, the road always had to go step by step.


    "Yang Teng! You are too much!" an elder yelled at Yang Teng.


    "Why, do you want to say that I deceived people too much?" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "I like to deceive people too much! Especially people who have been against me several times, who want to take advantage of me, I just want to make such a life worse than death!"


    "You are not convinced! As long as one of your Peng family is alive, this account must be repaid! If you don''t pay off this account, your Peng family members will wait to be slaves and servants for life!" Yang Teng raised up to the sky Laughing wildly, and a few people walked away.


    A sad but helpless Peng family remained.


    Live, see no way out.


    Dead, but without the courage and determination.


    Such a heavy atmosphere added a bit more to the tragic and majestic atmosphere for the Peng family to handle the funeral.


    Leaving the Peng family, the mole rat said with a look of admiration: "Young Master Yang, I have convinced you to make the extremely arrogant Peng family worse than dead. It''s so happy to see their virtues!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Suppressing people with force is just a reckless method, and using force to suppress talents is a truly powerful method. Look at it, you have a lot to learn."


    If someone else said such a thing, the driller would inevitably slap and fly over, dare to say that he was unlearned and skillless, I really thought he was mixing the moon and the moon.


    Yang Teng said this, but the gopher was grateful, he knew it was Yang Teng who was mentioning him.


    The next target is another faction, this faction also bought the medicine pill on the battlefield, and sent people to sneak into Yang Teng''s house.


    When he came to this power, Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the monk who sneaked into the house away from the power and said two words: debt collection!


    The matter of Yang Teng going to Peng''s family to collect debts quickly spread, and this power also got news.


    Now Yang Teng goes to the door to collect debts, the solution is nothing more than two ways.


    One is to take out the beast pill to settle the bill, and to satisfy Yang Teng, and no longer pursue their people for stealing into the Yang Teng house.


    This method is a bit difficult. Like the Peng family, this power has the mentality of taking advantage, hoping that Yang Teng will die on the battlefield.


    They can''t produce so many beast pills.


    The second method is simpler, relying on the bill, and fighting with Yang Teng.


    This method is even more unreliable, they don''t think that their own strength is stronger than the orc army.


    I have seen Yang Teng''s various magical methods on the battlefield, and I feel from my heart that Yang Teng''s killing them is just a matter of effort.


    Therefore, we can only think of a third way.


    It has to be said that the Peng family has brought a good head. This force has also followed the Peng family and set a one-year deadline. If the debt cannot be repaid, all the property goes to Yang Teng, and everyone is a slave.


    With a good start, the following things were easy to handle. The other forces felt that Yang Teng would not dare to accept all the forces'' property, let alone let so many people be slaves, and they happily agreed to this condition.


    The last one, Yang Teng came to Zheng''s house.

 Chapter 1312: Its too late to regret

    Chapter 1312: It''s too late to regret


    Zheng Kun took the seniors of the Zheng family and waited outside the door.


    The Zheng family had already received accurate information. Zheng Yuanqi stole into Yang Teng''s house and was caught by others.


    For this reason, the owner of the family, Zheng Kun, became furious and immediately proceeded to investigate the incident, only to find that Zheng Yuanbin was instigating it.


    In any case, the Zheng family must have offended Yang Teng because of this incident. Yang Teng cooperated with the Zheng family and trained alchemists for the Zheng family. The Zheng family was not grateful, but sent someone to sneak into Yang Teng¡¯s house to spy confidential.


    Zheng Kun didn''t know how to explain to Yang Teng.


    Zheng Yuanbin was severely reprimanded, and Zheng Kun led all the senior officials to stand outside the door to greet Yang Teng.


    Zheng Kun and the senior officials discussed for a long time, but did not think of a good way to compensate Yang Teng, let Yang Teng calm down his anger, can only wait for Yang Teng to come to the door.


    Yang Teng took a few people with the driller and escorted Zheng Yuanqi to the Zheng''s house.


    Zheng Kun quickly led someone to greet him.


    "Yang Shao came to the humble house, and the room was brilliant, please come inside." Zheng Kun cautiously accompanied the smiling face.


    How much is a face to Zheng Kun, Yang Teng did not settle the matter while standing outside like other forces, but entered the Zheng family with the company of Zheng Kun and others.


    When he came to the living room of the Zheng family meeting, Yang Teng motioned to the driller to bring Zheng Yuanqi over.


    Zheng Yuanqi knelt in the lobby, and Zheng Kun kicked Zheng Yuanqi to the ground without saying a word.


    Holding a fist at Yang Teng, "Unfortunately, this kind of thing happened in the family, Yang Shaozhi instructed, as long as our Zheng family can do it, we must do it all!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at Zheng Kun. It would be boring to come with him.


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. Yang Teng looked up and said, "Patriarch Zheng, who instructed Zheng Yuanqi to do this? The Zheng family found out the truth."


    Instead, he wanted to see what kind of attitude the Zheng family really had, which was related to whether they could cooperate well in the future.


    Without any hesitation, Zheng Kun turned back and called out: "Zheng Yuanbin! You bastard, you just came to apologize to Shao Yang!"


    Zheng Kun did not favor Zheng Yuanbin, which surprised Yang Teng.


    Zheng Yuanbin stood up with a stubborn look, and said to Yang Teng with his head held high, "I did this and it has nothing to do with the family! Do you have any means, even if it is directed at me!"


    If you dare to act, you are a man.


    Yang Teng squinted at Zheng Yuanbin, "Zheng Yuanbin, what you said is simple, you take all the responsibility on your body in one sentence, who can prove that this matter has nothing to do with the Zheng family. I don¡¯t believe that the Patriarch of your Zheng family has no orders. Do you dare to do such a thing!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much! I have already admitted, what else do you want, do you have to involve this matter with our Zheng family!" Zheng Yuanbin''s eyes fired and stared at Yang Teng firmly.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng slapped the table and stood up, pointing at Zheng Yuanbin and shouted angrily: "Zheng Yuanbin, what are you! You are qualified to shout in front of me!"


    Zheng Yuanbin was annoyed in his heart. He was a character in Mochizuki Liufeng at any rate. He had never been humiliated like this.


    Yang Teng looked at Zheng Yuanbin contemptuously, "Why, I''m not convinced, right? I think you are also a bit famous in Mochizuki Liufeng, and you can''t stand such humiliation in your heart! I tell you, you asked for it! You and Zheng Yuanlong There is nothing wrong with fighting for favor. After all, some nasty things will happen to any big family. But you shouldn¡¯t use despicable means to deal with me secretly. You think you¡¯re doing something unknowingly, right? You can use the command of those guards to help you. The hand of the beast destroys me!"


    Yang Teng pointed to Zheng Yuanbin and said angrily: "Such an influential method is destined to be difficult to become a big weather!"


    Zheng Kun''s face changed again and again. He never expected that Zheng Yuanbin would have done such a thing.


    "Slap!" Raising his hand was a slap, and slapped Zheng Yuanbin on the face.


    "You beast! You are the sinner of the family!" Zheng Kun was furious.


    In fact, if you do something like this, you just do it, but it''s too stupid to be caught by others.


    Zheng Yuanbin has nothing to say, he really wants not to admit it, but the arrogance in his heart prevents him from speaking denial.


    "Young Shao, this beast has done something like this, and it''s all up to Shao Yang to deal with it!" Zheng Kun went out, and today I don''t give Yang Teng a satisfactory explanation, I am afraid this matter will not end.


    Yang Teng just looked at Zheng Kun without speaking.


    When such a major event has happened, it can''t be ended in one sentence. The specific result depends on the sincerity of Zheng Kun.


    Yang Teng did not speak, but Zheng Kun was embarrassed. He didn''t know what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    Zheng Kun can imagine that after a battle against the Orc Legion, the pill will inevitably be accepted by the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    No matter how high the price is, it is better than losing your life.


    With those two elixirs, it is equivalent to an extra layer of protection when fighting.


    Could it be that Yang Teng does not want to continue working with the Zheng family?


    With Yang Teng''s current prestige in Mochizuki and Liufeng, he would still be successful if he sold the pill by himself.


    Taking a step back, Yang Teng does not necessarily have to cooperate with the Zheng family.


    Now as long as Yang Teng says a word, Mochizuki Liufeng wants to cooperate with Yang Teng countless forces.


    The Zheng family originally had an innate advantage, but because of Zheng Yuanbin''s actions, everything was lost.


    Zheng Kun couldn''t see such a thing happen. This was not only a blow to the Zheng family, but also affected the Zheng family''s future status in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Kun had a solution in his mind. Although this idea was very unfavorable to the Zheng family, he couldn''t think of a better solution.


    "Shao Yang, this time it was my lax discipline that led to such things. In order to express our sincere apologies to our Zheng family, starting today, Yang Shao puts the medicines sold by our Zheng family, and we don¡¯t earn anything. The benefits, all income, belong to Yang Shao."


    Zheng Kun looked at Yang Teng. Such a decision should show the sincerity of the Zheng family.


    The other senior officials of the Zheng family didn''t have much reaction. They felt that before that, they hadn''t sold a pill, and the owner was too clever. Anyway, he might not sell many pill in the future.


    With an illusory benefit, Yang Teng was sent away, and he deserved to be the owner of the house.


    Where did they know that Zheng Kun''s heart was bleeding.


    This decision is simple, but the future loss of the Zheng family is immeasurable.


    "Patriarch Zheng, I''m so embarrassed. You and I are in a cooperative relationship. If you decide so, don''t you sell me pills for nothing." A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. "But since Patriarch Zheng is so sincere, I If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s too unkind."


    Yang Teng showed great generosity, "According to Family Master Zheng, this matter was completely wiped out. You and I are still a cooperative relationship. All the income from the future sales of pill will belong to me. If the sales price changes, I The Zheng family will be notified in advance."


    Zheng Kun breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, this one finally agreed.


    As for the loss of the Zheng family, it is better than Yang Teng''s rage and turning his face with the Zheng family.


    Zheng Kun ordered someone to prepare a banquet for Yang Teng.


    "No need, presumably the Zheng family also has a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t bother." Yang Teng got up and walked away with the driller.


    "Patriarch, your hand is too clever. Give up an indifferent benefit and send Yang Teng away. It''s really high!" An elder who has not yet understood the true value of the pill, said flatteringly.


    Zheng Kun¡¯s face is extremely ugly, "Short-sighted! After the battle against the orc army, haven¡¯t you realized the huge value of the pill! I believe that within a few days, the pill will have a hot sales momentum. If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see!"


    The elder looked at Zheng Kun in surprise, "Patriarch, if this is the case, then why are you still giving out this part of the benefits?"


    "Oh!" Zheng Kun sighed, "It''s not Zheng Yuanbin, a bastard, if we don''t show absolute sincerity in doing such a thing, do you think Yang Teng might let us go."


    "What''s so great about Yang Teng, the big deal is to fight with him, our Zheng family is so powerful, we can''t even beat Yang Teng if we don''t believe it!" a middle-aged man said angrily.


    Everyone looked at this fellow clan with weird eyes, really didn''t know where his courage came from, dare to say such a thing.


    Just as Zheng Kun expected, within a few days, the pill will usher in a hot sales momentum.


    In the battle against the invasion of the orc army, many people were injured to varying degrees.


    Some are minor injuries, which can be recovered after a period of self-cultivation.


    However, many people are seriously injured, but they are self-care and cannot recover in this life, which will lead to the inability to improve their cultivation in the future and affect their achievements in the second half of their lives.


    In desperation, the seriously injured monks aimed their eyes on the healing pill.


    But any cultivator who has the power to purchase healing pills would not cause himself to become a waste in order to save this expense.


    If the beast pill is gone, you can earn it again and become a useless person. It is useless to have more healing pill.


    According to their own injuries and their own strength, the monks purchase different grades of healing pills.


    Almost overnight, the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce showed a hot sales momentum, and monks flocked to the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce. The largest purchase was various grades of healing pills.


    Although Zheng Kun had thought that such a scene might happen, when he really faced it, he was still shocked.


    The senior officials of the Zheng family were even more shocked.


    The monks who bought the wound healing pill were like crazy, they didn''t care about the high price of the wound healing pill, and they were completely panic buying.


    After being shocked, the Zheng family''s senior executives were remorseful. They knew that the sales of pills would be so hot, and they shouldn''t have promised Yang Teng to pay such a huge price.


    It''s too late to regret now, no one dares to say things like repentance.


    Everyone in the Zheng family spread their grievances on Zheng Yuanbin. It was this troublesome thing that caused the family to suffer huge losses.


    Zheng Yuanbin immediately became the least popular person in the Zheng family.

 Chapter 1313: Trials

    Chapter 1313 Trial


    The hot sale of the pill is something that everyone has never expected. Although it is impossible for too many people to buy the pseudo-god-level pill, the sales of other levels of pill are amazing.


    Although the effects of other grades of pill are not as good as the pseudo-god pill, they were refined by Yang Teng himself, and the effect is naturally extraordinary.


    Through the verification of the opening day, in the battle against the invasion of the orc army, the monks in the outer city shone brilliantly, and the limelight overwhelmed all the monks in the core area, and it made the pill to be valued by countless people.


    In the beginning, it was bought by the wounded monks.


    Next, as long as the monks who can get this beast pill are loose, they will buy a few to carry with them.


    This kind of life-saving elixir is not superfluous to put on the body, who can guarantee that there is no moment of life at stake.


    The more busy the Zheng Family Chamber of Commerce, the more unpleasant in the hearts of the Zheng family.


    Originally such a hot sale, the Zheng family can earn a lot of beast pill from it.


    Today, Yang Teng was busy in vain.


    The Zheng family hates Yang Teng and Zheng Yuanbin even more.


    If it weren''t for Zheng Yuanbin to murder Yang Teng with despicable means in order to fight for favor, there would be no such situation.


    Needless to say, Zheng Yuanbin''s status in the family plummeted, and he could no longer be compared with Zheng Yuanlong, and was completely reduced to a marginal figure in the Zheng family.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention to these.


    How many beast pills can be obtained is of little significance to him, it only represents a little increase in wealth.


    He put all his thoughts on cultivation.


    It is rare to have a few days of free time, and half a year later, he will participate in the Silver Moon Continent Competition, and he must adjust his state before the war arrives.


    Taking the Golden Eye Water Avoiding Monkey Beast Pill to forcibly stimulate the potential of the body, and then taking the pseudo-god-level Gathering Pill to continue the power of the beast pill, so that Yang Teng''s cultivation was once again broken through and successfully advanced to the next level.


    This is the most important thing for Yang Teng.


    A few days later, Lord City Lord sent someone to summon Yang Teng to the City Lord Mansion.


    Yang Teng asked the guards of the city lord''s mansion, and the lord of the city called Yang Teng to go over, mainly to watch the selection of places to participate in the competitive battle.


    Not everyone can participate in competitive battles, and each city has a fixed number of entries based on its size.


    Mochizuki Liufeng is a medium-sized city in Bank of China Yuezhou, and the quota for Wangyue Liufeng is ten people.


    For the sake of fairness, and to select the best monk as much as possible, the Lord Lord of the City will always select inside Mochizuki Liufeng.


    This year, because of Yang Teng''s participation, one of the ten places has been occupied by Yang Teng. All monks who want to participate in the competitive battle will fight for the remaining nine places.


    The old sloppy couldn''t help but ask the guard sent by Lord City Lord, "Whether anyone can participate in this selection and are there any restrictions."


    The guard replied: "The rules for selection are the same as those for participating in competitive battles. The cultivation base must not be higher than the emperor''s realm during the refining period. In other words, the strong who have reached the semi-sage realm cannot participate in the selection. It is concealing the cultivation base to participate in the selection. In the future, in the trials of Bank of China Moon State, once it is found out, the consequences will be very serious."


    The old sloppy smiled: "In this case, my old man also wants to participate in the trials. My cultivation level does not exceed the regulations."


    The guard glanced at the old sloppy in surprise, he was very suspicious that this old and dirty guy had any ability to pass the selection.


    However, due to the rules, the guards have no right to decide not to allow the old sloppy to participate in the trials.


    "Zhu Jin, don''t you go try it." Yang Teng asked.


    Zhu Jin shook his head, "I''ll forget it, the cultivation base is too bad, and there is no chance after I go, it''s better to go see the excitement with you."


    Although Zhu Jin was also cultivated in the Ju Yuan period, compared with Yang Teng, the difference between heaven and earth, he did not have the super combat effectiveness of Yang Teng.


    Since it was an open selection, Yang Teng took all the people and went to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The location of the trials is on the large square in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    The trials have not yet started, and the main square is already crowded.


    Despite the recent invasion by the Orc Army, the trials are still going on normally. Compared to the past, the scale is definitely a little smaller and the number of participants is not as large as before.


    "Let''s give way! Don''t stand on the walking passage! The monk in front, what about you, is not allowed to stand in the passage to watch the trials!" The guards of the city lord''s mansion shouted, letting the monks watching the trials follow the rules and are not allowed to stand in the special Set on the walking channel.


    The monk in front looked back and saw that it was the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, and quickly dodged aside.


    The corner of his eye fell on Yang Teng, and the monk exclaimed in surprise: "Young Master Yang, are you here to participate in the trials too! That is really great, you can guarantee that you can pass the trials smoothly and become one of the ten people, for We Mochizuki Liufeng achieved good results!"


    The monk''s exclamation attracted the eyes of the surrounding monks, who looked at Yang Teng one after another.


    Yang Teng smiled: "This fellow, I''m really sorry, I won''t participate in the trials."


    "Huh?" A disappointed look appeared on the monk''s face. Everyone saw Yang Teng''s super combat power and magical methods. If Yang Teng participated in the trials and represented Mochizuki Liufeng in the competitive battle, he would definitely get good results. .


    Yang Teng''s next words made everyone excited.


    "The Lord of the City expressed love and granted me a place to participate in the competitive battle, so I am embarrassed. The colleagues who want to participate in the competitive battle can only compete for the other nine places."


    "Great! I wish Yang Shaoqi a victory in advance!" The monks onlookers blessed Yang Teng.


    No one was annoyed because Yang Teng had occupied a spot in advance, and everyone felt that this was a reward that Yang Teng deserved.


    Without him, Mochizuki Liufeng would not know what it would become. If Mochizuki Liufeng became a piece of scorched earth, what kind of trials would be held.


    "Everyone, please give in, please pass by, Master City Lord invites Yang Shao as a guest to watch the trials. Don''t delay Yang Shao''s time." The guard yelled at the opportunity.


    The monks took the initiative to step out of the passage and let Yang Teng and his party enter the large square.


    Walking forward, Yang Teng heard the discussion behind him.


    "This is all right, Yang Teng participates in the competitive battle, and we can also gain something from Mochizuki Liufeng. We won''t be ridiculed at the bottom as we used to."


    "Yeah, as long as Yang Teng takes out the fighting power of the fierce orc army, no one can stop him!"


    Hearing these discussions, Yang Teng felt a warm current.


    Although he was not from Yinyue Mainland, he was very touched by the support and trust of the monks Mochizuki Liufeng.


    In any case, in this competitive battle, he must play a prestige and make the entire Silver Moon Continent look at Mochizuki Liufeng with admiration.


    Under the guidance of the guards, Yang Teng and his entourage came to the front of the Grand Plaza.


    At this time, a row of tables and chairs had been lined up in front of the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    There were already people in some of the seats, and Lord City Lord had not yet appeared.


    The guard led Yang Teng to his position.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun, as well as the old sloppy people, are of course not qualified to sit down, they can only stand behind Yang Teng, but this is also very rare. You don¡¯t have to crowd in the crowd to watch, and you can see the big square clearly. everything of.


    Yang Teng ignored the leading figures who came, many of whom were the heads of various forces.


    Many of them were paid by Yang Teng to collect debts a few days ago, and their relationship with Yang Teng is still very awkward.


    Not long after, Lord Santo came to the main square.


    The monks in the VIP seats stood up to greet them.


    The Lord Mayor announced the start of the trial.


    Since there is no registration for this item in advance, anyone who wants to participate in the competitive battle can enter the Grand Plaza to challenge.


    The rules for the challenge are simple. All the monks participating in the selection compete for nine places.


    As long as he can win three games in a row and advance to the next round, he will leave the Grand Place if he fails and lose his qualifications for selection.


    After the first round, the second round of selection will follow. The rules are the same as those in the first round. If you can win three games in a row, you will advance to the third round.


    After the first two rounds of selection are over, the specific number of people will be counted.


    Then according to the number of people to develop the third round of selection methods.


    There is no specific round limit until the final selection of places to participate in the competitive battle.


    In the past, there were ten places. This year, because Yang Teng had already occupied one place, all the monks who participated in the selection competed for another nine places.


    The Lord of the City announced the start of the trial and someone immediately entered the square.


    Say your name out loud and challenge other challengers.


    Yang Teng watched.


    According to the rules of the trials, the highest cultivation level of the monks participating in the trials is limited to the realm of the emperor of the refining period, and the semi-holy cultivation level is not allowed to participate.


    Therefore, there are not many monks participating in the trials.


    Especially when it comes to the back, the cultivators who appear on the stage have greatly improved both their cultivation base and combat effectiveness. When the cultivators enter the large square during the Ju Yuan period, they are basically regarded as stepping stones for promotion.


    The monks in the Juyuan Period who want to become famous in the trials often appear in the front.


    Some people know that they cannot pass the final selection and become one of the ten people, but they want to give it a try. The trials are also a good opportunity to become famous. No one wants to give up such an opportunity.


    The first monk to enter the big square had this idea. His cultivation base was only the fifth heaven of the Congenital Realm during the Juyuan Period.


    Such a cultivation base obviously cannot become one of the last ten people, after all, not everyone has the super-powerful fighting power like Yang Teng.


    He just opened his mouth to challenge, and several people rushed in at the same time from several directions.


    With the same goal, these people can advance to the next round by winning three games in a row. Obviously, this innate five-layer monk in the Juyuan Period is the stepping stone to their first victory.


    Several people compete for an opponent, which is also common in past trials.


    The big square draws a circle of hundreds of feet. Within this circle is the challenge zone. After entering the challenge zone, it means that the challenge has begun. Unless you have won three games in a row, you will leave this circle and be automatically judged as a loser.


    The Congenital Fifth Heaven cultivator designated an opponent during the Juyuan Period.


    The first trial of the trial began.

 Chapter 1314: Old sloppy

    The first thousand three hundred and fourteen chapters old sloppy show off


    Perhaps because of the first trial, the attention it received is still high.


    In fact, there was no bright spot in this confrontation. The monk who wanted to become famous at one stroke was defeated without any suspense. He clutched his injured arm and left the circle the size of hundreds of meters, and was defeated with hatred.


    Really capable monks are not eager to play, defeating such a weak opponent to advance, there is no brilliance on their faces.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, the battle on the main square was not wonderful.


    Yang Teng looked at it for a while before he lost interest.


    When he participated in the battle of genius in Zhongzhou City, his cultivation base was lower than it is now, but he dared to enter the Void Refining Period to challenge that level of power in the war zone.


    Now let him watch the battle in the Juyuan Period, it is really uninteresting.


    Yang Teng thought that Mochizuki Liufeng''s Juyuan Period monk could brighten his eyes and show some real skills.


    It seemed that it was nothing more than that now, and I didn''t see that there was a monk who was extremely powerful.


    The old sloppy is even more disdainful. It''s no wonder that Mochizuki Liufeng has never achieved good results in a competitive battle. Such combat power is really not enough.


    The leaders in the VIP area were not very interested in the first battle.


    Until half a day later, there were basically no more monks in the Juyuan Period entering the venue. Those who entered the main square were all monks in the refining period, and the scene became more exciting and attracted more attention.


    Yang Teng''s location is right next to Lord City Lord.


    Lord City Lord smiled and asked: "Yang Teng, what do you think of the trials."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "My lord, do you want to listen to the truth or flattery."


    The Lord of the City said: "Of course it is to listen to the truth, flattery can not improve their combat effectiveness, and the strength of Monk Mochizuki Liufeng is like this, no matter how flattering it is, it will not change their combat effectiveness."


    "It can only be said to be general. So far, there has been no one who has made me shine and feels particularly amazing. I have been watching for a long time and can only say that I am a little disappointed. If this is the case, I am afraid I will disappoint the adults. In the competitive battle, there may not be any gains." Yang Teng said unceremoniously.


    The Lord City Lord sighed, "Oh! I don''t know, this situation has been going on for a long time. The reason is that Mochizuki Liufeng is too small to attract capable people, those talented monks, I would never choose Mochizuki and Liufeng, and this city lord is helpless. In the competitive battle, I count on you."


    The highest cultivation level of the competitive battle is limited to the realm of the emperor in the refining period, but the lord of the city counts on Yang Teng, who is only in the Juyuan period, and no one thinks it is wrong with the VIPs sitting next to him.


    In the battle against the orc army, Yang Teng used practical actions to win everyone''s trust.


    The trials on the first day ended soon.


    Due to the large number of people participating in the trials, the first round could not be completed in one day and continued on the second day.


    The old sloppy waited impatiently, and as soon as the trials on the next day began, he carried the Hades sword into the main square.


    Lord City Lord asked in surprise: "Why, your friend also wants to participate in the competitive battle?"


    The implication is that the lord of the city is not optimistic about the old sloppy.


    In the refining period, the realm of the king, the sloppy cultivation base is still a realm worse than those of the king.


    Yang Teng said confidently: "If nothing unexpected happens, he can get one of the nine places."


    "So awesome!" The Lord of the City was shocked. He hadn''t watched the old sloppy fight against the orc army, and he was not sure about the old sloppy''s combat effectiveness.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivators who have successfully obtained the qualifications are all in the realm of the imperial emperor.


    In the past, there were very few opportunities for a king to advance to the final spot. Once a king appeared to win the final spot, it was definitely a big event for Mochizuki Liufeng, and this person would be remembered by everyone immediately.


    Yang Teng''s tone didn''t seem to be big talk, the Lord City Lord looked at the square expectantly.


    If this old sloppy can win one of the last places, it would be very exciting.


    The old sloppy stood lazily in the middle of the big square, the Pluto sword in his hand gleaming with the cold light.


    The Pluto sword pointed around, "Whoever is not convinced can come in, who dares to come in and fight me!"


    When the voice fell, someone rushed in immediately.


    The old sloppy looked happy, okay, exactly three people, he defeated one by one, and advanced to the next round.


    As for the level of cultivation level of these three people, the old sloppy doesn''t care at all, and what level of cultivation level will become his defeat!


    "Three of you, who will come and die first!" the old sloppy exclaimed arrogantly.


    "Don''t be arrogant, you old guy, watch my Zhang Meng send you out!" A strong man yelled, and rushed forward.


    His plan is very simple, the old sloppy is the cultivation of the king of the imaginary stage, and he is the realm of the sloppy cultivating emperor, which is a realm higher than the old sloppy cultivation, and uses the huge advantage of the cultivation to suppress the old sloppy.


    In a normal fight, a cultivator with a high cultivation level will definitely have an advantage, and from the beginning of the battle, it can completely suppress a cultivator with a low cultivation level.


    As soon as Zhang Meng took the shot, he was horrified to discover that this old sloppy swordsmanship was superb, and every move was like the clouds and flowing water of his peers, sometimes incomparably violent and endless.


    Before he could use the strongest method, he fell into the old and sloppy rhythm.


    Before and after using five tricks, the old sloppy pierced Zhang Meng''s shoulder with a sword.


    With a crotch, Zhang Meng''s long sword fell to the ground and lost his resistance.


    The old sloppy still looked dismissively, "After I go back, I will practice hard. This kind of combat effectiveness is so bad that my old man can''t raise any interest."


    Zhang Meng''s face flushed, she bent down and picked up the sword, clutching the wound and left.


    The Lord of the City released two gleams in his eyes, and he found a problem. The old sloppy swordsmanship was extremely unfamiliar, and he had never seen it before.


    Generally speaking, various swordsmanship has its own unique aspects, and there is no similarity in the whole, but in some details changes, such as the arc angle and strength of the move, and the change of the move, there will be slight similarities.


    As for the old sloppy swordsmanship, the city lord felt extremely unfamiliar, and he couldn''t tell from the old sloppy''s changes in his moves which line the swordsmanship came from.


    The old sloppy quickly won the first battle, and the aura in his body did not consume much.


    The long sword pointed at the other two cultivators, "You two, come and die first!"


    The old sloppy challenge made the two monks irritated, and they moved towards the old sloppy at the same time.


    The old sloppy laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter if you two go together. A quick fight is made. I sent you two away. I don''t have so much time to play with you!"


    The arrogant attitude and disdainful eyes made these two monks more injured.


    Give each other a little humility, the skinny monk on the left will fight first.


    When the monk came over, the old sloppy noticed the monk''s steps.


    The figure is obviously thinner, needless to say, this monk has a certain advantage in body speed.


    The corners of the old sloppy mouth showed a proud look, and the speed of the body was superior, and there was no advantage in front of him!


    Having been with Yang Teng day and night for ten years, he would suffer from Yang Teng''s pain almost every day, and the old sloppy monks who were dealing with the speed advantage of body law had certain experience.


    "Huh!" A sword stabbed out, and the old sloppy tested how the opponent''s reaction ability was.


    Sure enough, the speed of this monk was extremely agile, and as soon as his figure flashed, he avoided the old sloppy sword.


    The old sloppy didn''t give him a chance to fight back, the Pluto sword emitted a dazzling light, and split his chest to stab the monk''s face.


    The monk was shocked, and just a sword made him hurried, the most proud of his body and speed advantage, there is no advantage in front of this old sloppy.


    The old sloppy screamed, his wrist flicked, and the Pluto sword turned into five swords, sealing all the directions of the monk to avoid.


    The skinny monk sank.


    The speed at which he relied on his body was limited, and he couldn''t think of any way to fight this old sloppy.


    Thinking that it was too late to retreat, the skinny monk gritted his teeth and rushed up with a burst of shout.


    What the old sloppy wanted was for this thin monk to give up the speed advantage. Seeing that he was fooled, he displayed the sword invincibly with the sword in his hand.


    "Puff!" The Hades sword passed through his chest.


    The skinny monk spouted blood, lost his combat effectiveness, and stared at the old sloppy unwillingly.


    The old sloppy would not have any compassion, and kicked the monk on the chest.


    "Bang!" The monk flew out of the large square and fell to the ground severely and passed out.


    Such a strong, sloppy performance is impressive.


    Whether it was the VIP seats or the monks watching the battle around the large square, they were all stunned by the old sloppy''s combat effectiveness, and at the same time, they were a little afraid of the old sloppy''s harsh methods.


    The old sloppy shot was too ruthless, this sword almost killed the monk.


    When fighting against the old sloppy, you must be more careful not to be hurt by him.


    The old sloppy didn''t expect his normal sword to scare others like this.


    This way of shooting couldn''t be more normal in Tianwu Continent.


    It''s very simple. The cultivators of the Tianwu Continent carry all kinds of pills with them. An injury like this is unlikely to endanger their lives, and they can be easily cured without a false god-level healing pill.


    He forgot one thing, this is the Silver Moon Continent. Only Mochizuki Liufeng can buy the healing pill, and the price of the healing pill is ridiculously high. The monks spend a high price in exchange for the healing pill, which is not a last resort. Will not take it easily.


    However, the old sloppy and brutal style of play also has a good side, at least frightening the third opponent.


    Before fighting, the monk was scared.


    I was thinking about how I could protect myself, and don''t get such a serious injury.


    He knew that he was unable to win the place to participate in the competitive battle, and if he was injured, he would suffer a big loss.


    With such a mood, how could he exert normal combat effectiveness.


    After a few moves, he was easily defeated by the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy returned behind Yang Teng, he had successfully passed the first round of selection and advanced to the second round.


    The Lord of the City was surprised. The strength displayed by this old sloppy was amazing. An opponent with a higher cultivation base was so vulnerable in front of him.


    It seems that this competitive battle is worth looking forward to!

 Chapter 1315: Strong promotion

    Chapter 1315 Strong Promotion


    Yang Teng was not surprised by the sloppy and easy promotion. He watched the previous battle and found that the monks of Mochizuki and Liufeng had a big problem, that is, their combat effectiveness was generally low.


    This wasn''t the monks who belittle Mochizuki Liufeng, but the feeling that these monks showed to Yang Teng on the battlefield.


    Investigating the reason, Yang Teng also thought for a long time, and finally he determined a problem.


    That is, the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng were afraid of their hands and feet, they were not so open, and did not dare to go all out when they shot.


    Why is this happening? The answer is simple. The monks are afraid of getting hurt.


    There are very few cases of injury in the trials. After all, everyone is a monk living in Mochizuki and Liufeng. There is no grievances at ordinary times, just to participate in a trial, there is no need to harm people.


    But the injury is not necessarily the case. Sometimes it is impossible to stop the hand, and sometimes the opponent must be injured to end the battle.


    For minor injuries, it is better to cultivate for a period of time, through self-adjustment, to heal the injury.


    Once severely injured, it will affect the monk''s life.


    Who dares to take this risk!


    There was no healing pill before, and after being seriously injured, he could only admit his fate.


    Now that there is a wound healing pill, no one wants to be injured. The price of the wound healing pill is so high that it is completely a luxury accessory.


    This is completely different from the Tianwu Continent. The monks seldom care about whether they are injured or not, as long as they save their lives and take the Healing Pill to heal their injuries.


    Wanting to understand this, Yang Teng''s mouth curled up slightly. Perhaps in a competitive battle, he could take a desperate posture and overwhelm his opponent from the momentum.


    The first round of the trials was unremarkable. Except for the old sloppy winning streak of three emperors, the other monks defeated three opponents with low cultivation bases and then advanced.


    The first round of trials is over, and then the second round of trials will begin.


    The same rules as the first round, the second round of trials or three consecutive victories to advance to the third round.


    This time, the old sloppy took the initiative, and he entered the challenge zone just after the second round.


    Still that arrogant posture, still that kind of quick battle and quick decision, the old sloppy promoted strongly, defeating three cultivators with higher cultivation bases, and successfully advanced to the third round.


    Such a stunning performance made the old sloppy suddenly become an eye-catching figure among all the monks participating in the trials.


    It is impossible not to attract attention. The old sloppy promoted twice, and the opponents he defeated were higher than his cultivation level, and he was quick to fight and decided, and he definitely did not last longer.


    Defeating six opponents so cleanly and convincing the cultivators shows that they have absolute strength, not by luck.


    Many people began to speculate whether this old sloppy could get the final place to participate in the competitive battle.


    Some people think that the old sloppy can definitely get this place, and some people think that the old sloppy may not be able to succeed. After all, his cultivation base is low, and he has won a few games before, that is because he did not encounter a strong opponent.


    From the third round, however, it is no longer a rule to enter the challenge zone at will to win three consecutive games, but to fight in groups.


    No one is sure who his opponent is.


    As the trials progress, monks with low combat effectiveness and low cultivation base will gradually be eliminated, and the rest are those with super combat effectiveness and high cultivation base.


    So the real challenge is yet to come.


    This is also the reason why many people are not optimistic about being sloppy.


    In the second round of trials, the scene was much more exciting than the first round. A large number of contestants with poor repairs were eliminated, and all aspects became very exciting. Yang Teng watched with great interest.


    Watching other people''s battles, you can see your own shortcomings, and at the same time simulate the fighting situation of both sides, refer to the battle scenes, imagine what you should do when you participate in it, and how you can solve the battle with less effort and faster.


    This way of viewing the exhibition has greatly benefited Yang Teng.


    The second round of selection is over.


    The guards counted the number of people who entered the third round of trials.


    A total of more than 500 people entered the third round of selection.


    Judging from this number, there were four to five thousand monks who participated in the trial at the beginning.


    The third round of group confrontation is not complicated. The monks who enter the third round of selection will go forward to draw lots.


    The red and white jade medals have their numbers corresponding to each other. The monk who gets the red jade medal number one will play against the white number one monk, and so on, the winner enters the fourth round.


    The old sloppy drew to the 35th pick.


    The large square is divided into four small areas, each of which starts fighting at the same time.


    Field selection began, and it took half a day for the old sloppy with the No. 35 pick to appear on the stage.


    Yang Teng said jokingly: "Old sloppy, you have to be up for it. You can advance to the next round by defeating an opponent. It''s a big loss at this time."


    The old sloppy raised the Pluto sword in his hand, and said contemptuously: "Who does not open my eyes dare to stop me from moving forward, see if I don''t cut off his dog''s head with a sword!"


    Stepping into the big square, the momentum of the old sloppy body changed. It was no longer the disdainful expression shown in the previous two rounds, but became extremely concentrated, watching the opponent attentively.


    The opponent is also observing the old sloppy.


    The first two rounds of selection made the old sloppy famous and became everyone''s attention.


    This monk was no exception, watching the whole process of the old sloppy defeating those opponents.


    The combat power displayed by the old sloppy shocked the monk.


    It is said that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is super strong. Although the combat effectiveness displayed by this old sloppy, although not comparable to Yang Teng, it is not much different.


    He was still a little bit jealous of old and sloppy. After the draw, he learned that his opponent was old and sloppy, and he lost his confidence.


    Everyone knew the relationship between the old sloppy and Yang Teng, Yang Teng had a lot of pills in his hand, and he didn''t have to think about injuries and spiritual energy consumption.


    Others are different. It costs a huge amount of beast pill in exchange for one or two healing pill. It is not worth it just to consume the injury pill just for the trials.


    So try to protect yourself from injury as much as possible, so as not to consume precious healing pills. ,


    This kind of thinking is in itself a cowardice before a fight, how can you exert a super combat effectiveness in battle?


    The old sloppy didn''t care about this, he burst out and rushed up with the sword of Hades.


    Without any reservation, the old sloppy shot is the most violent offensive. Looking at that posture, he wants to take down the opponent in one go.


    The same was true during the battle. This opponent thought in his heart not to get hurt, his combat effectiveness was greatly affected, he was unable to exert his usual strongest ability, and he was always pressed and beaten by the old and sloppy.


    Yang Teng took a look, the defeat of this monk was determined, and then he no longer paid attention to this side, but turned his attention to the other three battlefields.


    Four selections are conducted at the same time, which can greatly speed up the selection process. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to select the last nine people.


    Yang Teng watched the other three battles intently, and the old sloppy face returned to Yang Teng with no expression.


    Defeating an opponent of this level, the old sloppy doesn''t think there is anything to show off.


    As a descendant of the quasi-emperor, the old sloppy vision has long been placed on these monks.


    Yang Teng then retracted his gaze, "Congratulations, I have advanced to the next round."


    The old sloppy said easily: "I hope the opponents in the next round will be stronger, so that I can cheer up, otherwise, it''s really boring."


    "Just blow it up, and see if your fight just now was also very difficult. It''s not necessarily whether you can get into the final spot." Zhu Jin is rude to expose the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy stared his eyes and said: "I am not struggling, that means going all out! You have to go all out to face any opponent, and don''t give the opponent any chance. Once you underestimate the enemy, the consequences are unthinkable. What do you know!"


    Zhu Jin laughed: "I don''t have the strength and I don''t participate in the selection. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Everyone laughed, and there was no tension of a big battle.


    After the third round of selection, there were only more than two hundred monks left.


    In the next round of selection, it is still a group confrontation, and each other draws lots to determine the opponent.


    Although it is impossible to know who the opponent is in advance, the monks who can enter the fourth round of selection have no weak ones.


    At the end of the draw, the old sloppy played slightly later in the ranking, and he saw his opponent.


    When I first arrived, I was very unfamiliar with Mochizuki Liufeng, and the old sloppy didn''t need to study this opponent specifically, just waiting to enter the challenge zone for a duel.


    The opponent is familiar with him.


    The old sloppy''s amazing performance attracted everyone''s attention. When the old sloppy was fighting, he was paid attention to inside and outside the battlefield.


    No one is not sure whether the next opponent will encounter the old sloppy. When watching the battle, they are also studying the old sloppy''s way of shooting and thinking of ways to crack it.


    The fourth round of selection officially began, and the old sloppy watched the battlefield.


    By watching the battles of these monks, you can also understand the fighting methods of Monk Mochizuki Liufeng, and find ways to restrain your opponents.


    It''s the old sloppy turn.


    Energetic, the old sloppy entered the main square.


    The opponent was a sturdy man, and the weapon he used was also very domineering, a mace that shone with cold light.


    The sturdy mace carries sharp thorns on it. Such a weapon sinks vigorously, and once it is hit, the lightest injury is a broken bone.


    The old sloppy became vigilant in his heart, but all monks who use such weapons are very cruel and take a violent path.


    There is no need to report the surname by name, the old man sloppy shouted: "Look at the sword!"


    The Pluto sword in his hand pierced his chest.


    The sword light flickered, and the Hades sword pierced the monk''s face.


    The monk holding a mace burst into laughter: "Good job! See how I can clean you up!"


    The mace flared in front of him, blocking all the frontal space.


    Unexpectedly, the old sloppy sword was a false move, and the sword suddenly changed its direction halfway through the stabbing and shifted to the opponent''s ribs.


    The monk holding a mace is not slow to react, even though his mace is slightly clumsy, but his moves are not slow at all.


    The mace moves in the direction, accurately blocking the front of the sword of Hades.


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, the old sloppy fought with this opponent.

 Chapter 1316: Bank of China Moon State

    The first thousand three hundred and sixteen chapters of the Silver Moon State


    With a hand, the old sloppy tried to find out that this monk was taking a brave path.


    For such an opponent, the old sloppy doesn''t care at all.


    Fighting against Yang Teng for ten years, Yang Teng is brave and flexible, and the old sloppy has long adapted to any style of play.


    With a move of his arm, the Pluto sword pointed to the area, dissolving the power from the mace.


    There was a look of surprise on the opponent''s face. His move was drastically reduced. How many opponents were knocked off weapons because they underestimated the enemy.


    This old sloppy didn''t react too much. He just moved his arm to resolve his ultimate move. This person should not be underestimated!


    Using softness to overcome the rigidity, the old sloppy immediately changed his style of play, using his flexible posture, and launched a fierce attack around the monk.


    The old sloppy doesn''t care about the aura consumption, every time he collides with his opponent, he consumes his opponent''s aura.


    After dozens of moves, the opponent feels that a lot of spiritual energy is consumed, and the strength of the shot is not as brave and powerful as at the beginning.


    He realized that the old sloppy was consuming his aura.


    It was too late to change his style of play. The old sloppy took advantage of his sword and pushed aside his mace. With a pop, the long sword pierced the monk''s shoulder.


    "Crotch!" With a loud noise, the mace fell to the ground, crushing the bluestone on the ground.


    Without any suspense, this monk was easily defeated by the old sloppy.


    The next two opponents also failed to stop Old Sloppy from moving forward, and Old Sloppy advanced to the next round again.


    For a time, the old sloppy became the most concerned object, and all the monks in and outside the big square were studying how this shabby old sloppy was so powerful.


    Although he is not as invincible as Yang Teng, it is also impressive. He defeated more than half of the opponents, and his cultivation base surpassed him, but he did not see the old sloppy and laborious, and he could easily advance every time.


    At first, it was predicted that this old sloppy would very likely occupy one of the nine places.


    The monks talked about the old and sloppy, and they also sighed about Yang Teng''s toughness. Even the people around him were so tough, and they didn''t know where these people came from.


    Suddenly came to Mochizuki Liufeng, and then suddenly rose, making people still a little uncomfortable, Yang Teng and several people became well-known figures of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The Lord of the City nodded slightly, and the trials were here. What he was most satisfied with was the old and sloppy. With him and Yang Teng, he believed that a breakthrough would be made in the competitive battle, and Mochizuki Liufeng could completely get rid of the embarrassment of the bottom.


    As many people expected, the old sloppy passed through all the way, and finally successfully broke into the final battle, defeated the opponent, and became one of the nine places to participate in the competitive battle.


    The old and sloppy success amazed the major forces.


    Yang Teng''s strong rise is daunting. With this old sloppy around him, who can restrain Yang Teng in the future!


    It seems that Mochizuki Liufeng is going to change the sky, and the past pattern may change dramatically.


    The trials are over, and the Lord of the City has ordered that the few people who have passed the selection should rest for three days, and then come to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to gather and prepare to go to the Silver Moon State.


    Yang Teng and several people returned to the house and used three days to make final preparations.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare. It is nothing more than checking your physical condition to ensure that you participate in the competitive battle in the best condition.


    The old sloppy didn''t get injured in the trials, and the spirit energy he consumed was supplemented by the Spirit Pill at any time, so there was no problem.


    Not to mention Yang Teng, he directly occupied a spot, did not participate in the trials, and he was in good condition.


    Yang Xin and the three were unable to travel to the Moon State of the Bank of China with them, so they had to stay at Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Yang Teng urged the three of them to be cautious. During his absence, he should have as little contact with the outside world as possible, and leave everything to the gopher and ghost to deal with.


    Everything was settled, Yang Teng and Old Sloppy came to the City Lord''s Mansion together, preparing to follow the Lord City Lord to the Silver Moon State.


    Coming to the City Lord''s Mansion, several other people who participated in the competitive battle also came.


    Lord City Lord summoned a few people, before leaving, some things need to be explained.


    "You are the most elite force of Mochizuki Liufeng. This time I represent Mochizuki Liufeng in the competitive battle. I hope that you can all show your strongest strength and win the glory for Mochizuki Liufeng. This is your glory!" The lord of the city encouraged a few people.


    Several people have expressed that they will go all out and live up to the expectations of Lord City Lord.


    "Go!" The Lord City Lord personally led several people to the Bank of China Moon State.


    Yang Teng was very excited. After coming to the Silver Moon Continent, he finally had the opportunity to go to the second city, and it was also Silver Moon State, one of the three largest cities in the Silver Moon Continent.


    The Silver Moon Continent is divided into three lands, each of which is surrounded by the ocean.


    The land where Mochizuki Liufeng is located is called Zhongyinyuezhou.


    The largest city in Bank of China Moon State is also called Bank of China Moon State.


    Yang Teng knew in advance that Mochizuki Liufeng was far away from the Moon State of Bank of China, and with his ability, even if he used the flying magic weapon to go to Moon State of Bank of China, he could not make it within half a year.


    He felt that Lord Santos must have other ways, otherwise he would not be able to reach the Silver Moon State at the scheduled time.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng had guessed, Lord City Lord opened a domain gate, and everyone entered the domain gate. As the light flickered, when they saw the foreground again, the situation had changed.


    "After entering the Moon State of Bank of China, you must strictly restrain yourself and not cause trouble!" A guard commanded several people.


    This is not Mochizuki Liufeng, you must be careful about everything and never cause trouble.


    Yang Teng looked around, and Yumen was a field, and not far away was a huge city.


    Yang Teng wondered why the Lord of the City didn''t set the end of the domain gate in the Bank of China Moon State, and had to walk for a while before entering the Bank of China Moon State.


    As if seeing Yang Teng''s doubts, Lord City Lord smiled and said: "You must have some doubts, think you should send it directly to the Silver Moon State."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Sir, the Lord of the City must make sense to do this, I''m just a little strange."


    The guard on the side said, "You don¡¯t know what Yang Shao. This is the rule of the Bank of China Moon State. No one can directly send to the Bank of China Moon State. If you want to enter the Bank of China Moon State, you must enter through the city gate. Do this. The main purpose is to prevent alien beasts from entering the Silver Moon State."


    Yang Teng asked in surprise: "Why, strange beasts also have domain gates?"


    "The alien beasts don''t know how to construct domain gates, but some of the monks do!" The guard leader said angrily: "Some monks who were blinded by profit colluded with alien beasts and used the domain gate to directly teleport to the city, attacking from within, causing some The city was breached."


    Yang Teng understood that in the face of huge interests, there will always be people who take the risk, and it is inevitable to betray the monk camp.


    Making such a decision, although it is impossible to completely prevent the enemy from directly entering the city, it can always avoid more losses.


    Under the leadership of the lord of the city, a group of people went to the city gate.


    The Silver Moon State is worthy of being one of the three largest cities in the Silver Moon Continent, and its scale far exceeds that of Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    And in planning and deployment, it is more than a hundred times stronger than Mochizuki Liufeng.


    At least there is no cluttered outer city.


    The tall and fortified city wall guards the entire city. There are majestic monks standing on the city wall, guarding the city wall and shouldering the task of guarding.


    Yang Teng took a cursory look and found that the scale of Bank of China Yuezhou is larger than that of Zhongzhou City.


    Following the monks who came and went, entered the city gate and walked towards the depths of the Silver Moon State.


    Yang Teng was amazed by the prosperity of Bank of China Moon State.


    The lord of the city ordered people to find an inn to stay temporarily, and plan to visit the lord the next day.


    This year''s competitive battle is held in Zuoyinmoon State, so you need to meet the governor, and then go to Zuoyinmoon State together.


    There was no word for a night. Early the next morning, Lord City Lord went to visit Lord Governor, and Yang Teng stayed in the inn.


    "The Lord City Lord doesn''t know when you will be back, so don''t walk around, stay in the inn and wait for the news, so that the Lord City Lord will not be able to find you when you come back." The guard commanded.


    In fact, he also prevented these people from causing unnecessary trouble after they went out.


    This is not Mochizuki Liufeng, no one knows Yang Teng''s fame, in case he gets into any trouble, his guard commander can''t afford it.


    Yang Teng understood the thoughts of the guard leader and smiled.


    He also wanted to see the prosperity and customs of the Moon State of Bank of China. It seemed that he could only come again when he had a chance.


    At noon, Lord City Lord had not returned yet, Yang Teng greeted several people, "Since Lord City Lord has not returned yet, let''s go down and taste the delicacies of Bank of China Moon State. I will treat you at noon today."


    Several people looked at the guard leader.


    Just eat a meal without leaving the inn. Of course, the head of the guard will not object, and smiled: "Young Shao treats you, you must give Shao Yang the face. We all know that Shao Yang has a lot of money, and this meal must be spent by Yang Shao."


    After getting along in the morning, several people found that Yang Teng was very friendly and spoke casually. The relationship between each other was much closer.


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s a small matter."


    A group of people went downstairs. The restaurant is in front of the inn, which is very convenient.


    The man hurried over to say hello, "A few guest officers, downstairs or upstairs is the elegant room."


    "Find a spacious and bright private room." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Okay, a few guest officers, please follow me." The man led the way and led a few people to the second floor.


    This private room has a good location, close to the street, and you can see the street scene from the window.


    "Prepare a table of the best dishes in your restaurant." Yang Teng said boldly.


    In the Silver Moon Continent, the beast pill is a way to settle various accounts. Yang Teng is not short of beast pill, and there is no need to save flowers.


    "A few, please wait a moment, I will go down here and tell the chef to prepare quickly." The guy likes such a bold guest the most, with a big smile on his face, hurrying to prepare.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Yang Teng was talking to a few people while listening to the various sounds in the lobby downstairs.


    The reason why Yang Teng invited a few people to dinner also wanted to hear some news.


    No matter where you are, restaurants are always where news spreads the fastest.


    The three religions are mixed, and many news can be heard.

 Chapter 1317: Unfavorable rule changes

    Chapter 1317 Unfavorable Rule Changes


    The restaurant served food very quickly, Yang Teng had not heard any valuable news, and had already brought several dishes.


    Yang Teng had to invite a few people to move their chopsticks and talk while eating. The topics they talked about were nothing more than the prosperity of the Bank of China Moon State and the participation in this competitive battle.


    "Shao Yang, what you can achieve this time depends on you. Several of us can pass the trials and come to have a long experience, but the others don''t dare to think about it." said a monk named Chen Dongxu.


    "Yes, we know what abilities we have. It is harder to become famous in a competitive battle than to climb to the sky. Whether Mochizuki Liufeng can get rid of the bottom destiny depends on Yang Shao''s performance." All echoed.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. The competitive battle hadn''t started yet, and these people felt it was impossible. How could they be able to exert their strongest strength on the battlefield.


    "Everyone, you can''t say that. Since we represent Mochizuki Liufeng in the competitive battle, no matter what results we can achieve in the end, we must first put our posture in a straightforward manner. Regardless of the strength of the opponent we face, we must dare to fight. Even if we lose Don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself. Thinking back to this past event in the future is also a rare experience in your life.¡± Yang Teng said.


    A few people have no fighting spirit. They have achieved their goals through the trials. Participating in a competitive battle is more like an experience, and they don''t care about the final results.


    Yang Teng didn''t say too much. Everyone has their own choices. Since people don''t pursue self-improvement, what others say will not change their minds.


    While talking, Yang Teng focused on listening to the sound coming from the lobby downstairs.


    Suddenly, the conversation between the two attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    "Brother, you heard no. This competitive battle is different from the past. Lord Governor changed the rules." One of them said.


    "I haven''t heard, you all know that your kid is well-informed, so hurry up and say anything, don''t hesitate." Another person said dissatisfiedly.


    The person who spoke first smiled: "I''m telling you, this is great news. If you want to know this news in advance, you have to pay a price."


    The monk who didn''t know the truth said angrily: "I know that your kid said that the treat must be fine. I count this meal on my head, how about it!"


    "Stingy! For the sake of having known you and me for many years, I will tell you that the lord of the state is dissatisfied with the previous results. This time it is no longer based on the allocation of quotas in each city, but before the start of the competitive battle. A selection of the Silver Moon State. Only through selection can one obtain the final qualification to participate in the competitive battle." The monk said mysteriously.


    "What are you talking about! This is impossible. In the past, the quotas were allocated according to the size of the city. This year, the rules suddenly changed. Isn''t it possible that few people can participate in the competitive battle in some small-scale cities with poor strength."


    "Who said no!" said the well-informed monk: "I heard that Lord Governor was very dissatisfied with the results of these several competitive battles and made such a decision. It is said to select the best talents. Go to the competition, those guys who have the purpose of messing around, don''t even want to participate."


    "Follow him, anyway, let''s not go to the competitive battle, go to whoever loves it."


    In the lobby downstairs, the conversation of the two monks passed into Yang Teng''s ears without a word.


    Yang Teng was surprised that before officially participating in the competitive battle, the Lord of the State had to conduct a selection.


    It seems that Lord Governor is really moving.


    Look at these few people around, I don''t know who can enter the final quota, and who will be eliminated early.


    These people obviously didn''t pay attention to the conversation in the lobby, and they had a great time pushing their cups for drinks and food.


    Yang Teng chuckled. After all these people knew the news, would they be so relaxed?


    There was nothing valuable about the conversations of other people downstairs. Yang Teng listened for a while, finished dinner with a few people, and then returned to the inn behind.


    Until sunset, the city lord returned from the state lord.


    It can be seen that Lord Santos¡¯ complexion is not very good.


    Everyone did not dare to talk nonsense, for fear of offending the mold of Lord City Lord.


    Yang Teng knew it well, it is estimated that it must be a change in the rules of participating in the battle, let the Lord Lord do.


    If you change someone, you will definitely not be happy.


    Mochizuki Liufeng had just experienced the invasion of the Orc Legion, suffered heavy losses, and is still slowly recovering.


    Ten people were finally selected to participate in the competitive battle, but they were told that the rules had changed and a selection was conducted in advance.


    This is extremely detrimental to Mochizuki Liufeng''s team.


    If the cultivators of Mochizuki Liufeng had that kind of strength, they would certainly perform in the past competitive battles.


    The previous awkward bottoming results indicate that Brother Mochizuki Liufeng''s combat effectiveness is too poor.


    A selection in advance may eliminate many of them.


    Lord City Lord looked gloomy, looked at several monks who were preparing to participate in the competitive battle, and said: "This City Lord brought back a message from Lord Governor. It is not good news for you!"


    Several people listened quietly, they couldn''t figure out what happened, which made Lord City Lord''s mood so bad.


    "My Lord of the State has said that, in view of past achievements, this time to participate in the competitive battle, first conduct a selection within the Bank of China Moon State. Only those who pass the selection can participate in the competitive battle. Do you have the confidence to pass the selection."


    what? The Lord of the City stunned everyone.


    "My lord, but I don''t know how to select it." Yang Teng''s face was calm. He had known the news in advance and felt that it didn''t matter. If he could not pass the selection and formally participate in the competitive battle, he might not get any results. Go home as soon as possible.


    The Lord City Lord¡¯s expression lightened a little, ¡°The Lord''s request is very simple. Based on the principle of survival of the fittest, Lord Lord of the State decided to conduct the selection of the entire Bank of China Moon State. The rules are the same as that of Mochizuki Liufeng''s selection. Anyone can participate in the selection. In the end, two thousand people were selected, and those who are in the list of these two thousand people can participate in the competitive battle."


    Two thousand people, according to the principle of equal distribution, the entire Bank of China Moon State must have two hundred cities of the same size as Mochizuki Liufeng in order to have so many monks participating in the competitive battle.


    Actually, this is not the case. Some cities are larger, and the number of places they originally occupied will be relatively larger.


    The opposite is less.


    "My lord, such adjustment of the rules is not good for other cities. It is only good for Bank of China Moon State." Yang Teng immediately reacted. Where is the master of the state to select the best talents? It is clear to take care of the monks of Bank of China Moon State.


    According to the original rules, each city can get a fixed quota.


    After the adjustment, the difference is different. Each city has selected the contestants in advance, and they are ready to participate in the competitive battle when they come to the Bank of China Moon State. It is impossible to go back and bring people over for the change of the rules.


    The cost of opening a domain gate is too great.


    The monks of the Silver Moon State are in the local area, and the eliminated positions of the monks from other cities are naturally occupied by the monks of the Silver Moon State.


    In this way, cities with less strength might be wiped out in the selection process.


    Not even qualified to participate in the competitive battle.


    No wonder the Lord Santos was so depressed.


    "It''s not fair!" Chen Dongxu exclaimed. It was obvious that if it was the selection of the entire Bank of China Moon State, he would definitely not be able to enter the final list.


    Lord City Lord''s face sank, "Chen Dongxu, if you feel unfair, just go to Lord Governor and justify it!"


    Chen Dongxu bowed his head and said nothing, and asked him to go to the lord of the governor to make a theory, wouldn''t it be a death sentence?


    After the rule changes, it is indeed unfair to other cities, but no one can violate the decision of the governor.


    The Lord of the City looked at Yang Teng and the old sloppy, and what made him most confident was Yang Teng and the old sloppy. Others might not be able to pass the selection.


    If you learn about this news before you leave, you can select more people. For the purpose of casting the net, you might be able to promote a few more people.


    It''s too late now, and Lord City Lord is also helpless.


    Of course, it is useless to bring more people. Except for Yang Teng, these ten people are all outstanding talents who have come to the fore through the Mochizuki Liufeng trials. The abilities of the others are not as good as these nine.


    The depression in the heart of the Lord of the City can be imagined.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy are both indifferent attitudes. The other eight monks are ashamed, and they have no confidence in whether they can be promoted to the 2,000-man list.


    "You are all talents selected by Mochizuki Liufeng. Everyone is waiting for your good news. If you can''t even pass the trials, I see what you have to face to meet the elders of Mochizuki Liufeng!" The Lord Lord said cruelly "I''m telling you, in this trial, you must do your best anyway. If anyone fails to pass the trial, the owner of the city has to say sorry. Those who lose the selection will walk back to Wangyue Liufeng from Bank of China Moon State!"


    what? Several monks were all dumbfounded.


    Mochizuki and Liufeng do not know how far it is from the Moon State of Bank of China, and in what year and month can they go back.


    Moreover, there are many dangers along the way. There are countless mountains and rivers in the middle, and it is unknown how many territories occupied by strange animals.


    If you go back on foot, it is not certain whether you can return to Mochizuki Liufeng.


    "The lord of the city only looks at the results and not the process! As long as you pass the trials, you will be the hero of Mochizuki Liufeng! Those who fail to go back to Wangyue Liufeng, there is nothing to discuss!" The lord of the city gave a final word and did not give a few people a chance to make conditions.


    Yang Tengxin said that it was wise, the Lord City Lord gave such an order, these people would have to work hard if they did not work hard.


    Unless they don''t want to return to Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The eight people were bitter, not daring to refute the decision of Lord City Lord.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, if it wasn''t for Yang Xin and Shen Yun to stay in Mochizuki Liufeng, it didn''t matter if he returned. It happened to take this opportunity to leave Wangyue Liufeng and see the wider world of Yinyue Continent.


    "Okay, go back and prepare for it. Two days later, I will go with the city lord to participate in the trials!" The lord of the city told several people to rest and adjust.

 Chapter 1318: Arrogant little monk

    Chapter 1318 The Arrogant Little Monk


    Yang Teng was left alone by Lord City Lord.


    The Lord City Lord looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "Yang Teng, according to your judgment, how many people can pass the selection and formally participate in the competitive battle."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "My lord, it''s hard to tell. You won''t know until you have passed the comparison. Besides, you asked me to be a young monk in the Convergence Period to evaluate the combat effectiveness of those who are strong in the Void Refinement Period. I am not easy to draw conclusions. ."


    The Lord of the City glared at Yang Teng, "You kid talks a lot of nonsense, just let you talk."


    Yang Teng stretched out two fingers, "I can only guarantee that the old sloppy and I can participate in the competitive battle. The others depend on the strength of the opponent."


    Since learning that the rules have changed, Yang Teng has a hunch that the other eight people are very likely to be eliminated.


    They had no fighting spirit from the beginning, holding the mentality of coming to play and see the world. Now they know that a selection is needed. Everyone believes that there is no way to survive and it is impossible to pass the selection.


    With such a mentality, it is difficult to make a difference in combat.


    This is how people are, once they decide that they are inferior to their opponents, they first lose their spirits.


    When fighting, I didn''t dare to fight hard, I always wanted to protect myself from getting hurt.


    How to fight without fighting spirit!


    The lord of the city was silent, and said to Yang Teng after a moment: "Yang Teng, this battle depends on you and the old sloppy two. In any case, you two must pass the selection. Don''t be annihilated. . Otherwise, I can¡¯t explain to the Lord Governor.¡±


    Originally resisting the invasion of the orc army, this is a credit, allowing the Lord of the State to have a high look at the Lord of the City.


    If this trial is annihilated, the good impression gained from such a great contribution will probably be lost.


    The lord of the city wants to go further and get more rights, which is entirely up to the lord of the state.


    Therefore, this trial is related to the future prospects of Lord City Lord, and he has to be cautious.


    "My lord, don''t worry, isn''t it just a trial match? There will be no problems with the two of us." Yang Teng promised.


    If you can''t even pass the trials, then there is no need to participate in the competitive battle. After going up, it is not embarrassing enough.


    "Well, you go to rest first, and adjust your state as much as possible." The Lord City Lord was very worried, and let Yang Teng go to rest.


    Back in the room where he lived, Yang Teng began to meditate and adjust his state.


    If you speak big words, once you are eliminated, you have no face to see Lord City Lord.


    Two days passed quickly, and the few people who participated in the trials came to the beginning of the trials before they felt how to live.


    Several people were worried, and once they were eliminated, the ending would be miserable. Lord City Lord said that he could not pass the selection, just wait to walk back to Wangyue Liufeng.


    The Lord of the City did what he said, and they didn''t want to walk back to the moon and Liufeng.


    The old sloppy and Yang Teng were extremely relaxed, and the worst result was just walking back. Yang Teng had a flying magic weapon, and it took some more magical stones and time. It didn''t matter, it was a closed-door practice.


    With such a relaxed attitude, follow the lord of the city to a large square.


    When they arrived, the main square was already crowded with people, and when you looked around, it was crowded with heads.


    The monks living in the Silver Moon State, as long as they are eligible to participate in the trials, almost all have come.


    There are more people watching the excitement, and the main square is completely enclosed.


    There was no such situation in the past. The monks who participated in the battle of the Bank of China Moon State were all appointed by the Lord of the State. Many people have such strength but suffer from no chance.


    Now everyone is equal, as long as they meet the conditions, anyone can try their skills.


    There are not a few monks who are eager to try.


    Looking at so many monks, the faces of Mochizuki Liufeng''s few people changed drastically. It is too difficult to successfully break through from so many people and enter the last two thousand places!


    Being deprived of the qualifications to directly participate in the competitive battle, the monks from each city have only one last preferential treatment left.


    Under the guidance of the guards who maintain order, they don''t have to stand on the periphery of the large square. To participate in the trials, they need to squeeze into the crowd and enter the challenge area.


    Instead, you can directly enter a specially-divided area, stand there and have a clearer vision, and it is easier to enter the large square to participate in the selection.


    Coming to the special area, there have been many monks who participated in the selection.


    Looking at each other with the surrounding monks, they found that each other''s eyes were full of hostility.


    If it is still the old rules, they will be teammates fighting side by side, fighting together against the monks of the other two states in the competitive battle.


    Now, everyone has to go through selection to qualify for the competitive battle, and they have become opponents to each other.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and the surrounding monks were basically in the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Period, and there were very few people who had the cultivation status of the King.


    After many years of fighting with this level of power, Yang Teng can see the cultivation base of the opponent from the aura emanating from these people.


    No one noticed Yang Teng. Many people just glanced at Yang Teng and immediately lost interest.


    To participate in a competitive battle, the lowest cultivation level must be the King of the Void Period. It does not mean that monks with a cultivation base in the Juyuan Period are not allowed to participate in the battle, but the cultivation base is too low, and it is impossible for a monk of this level to participate in the competitive battle.


    For this reason, no one regards Yang Teng as a competitor, and one after another focuses on the others.


    Yang Teng is more willing to do this, it doesn''t matter that no one pays attention to him, he can still take the opportunity to win one or two games in a sneak attack.


    The Lord of the City greeted a familiar strong man, and the conversation involved was nothing more than a rule change, which was very unfavorable for his family and vomited bitterness.


    "I said Guan Zuo, you are really worthless, you have been in charge of Mochizuki Liufeng for so many years, and you haven''t been able to cultivate some good seedlings! What is the use of talking about these nonsense, will the lord of the state change the rules because of you! At this time, you might as well think about how to go back home, and don''t let the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng laugh at you." A strange voice came from Yin and Yang.


    Lord City Lord''s face suddenly sank, "Ning Zhongtian! You talk a lot of nonsense, Lao Tzu''s words are also in your way!"


    "Huh! Guan Zuo, don''t be convinced. The few influential things you brought will not be annihilated, and it is your luck!" The strong man named Ning Zhongtian said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng looked at this man, his middle-aged face, triangular-eyed toad mouth, and sparse beard on his chin did not look like a good person.


    The Lord of the City was furious, "Ning Zhongtian! You don''t need to worry about Mochizuki Liufeng''s affairs! Even if the entire army is wiped out, what does it have to do with you! With free time, you should still worry about the stinky fish and shrimps in your stinky water ditch. Right!"


    The city controlled by Ning Zhongtian was near a river, and Guan Zuo described it as a stinking ditch, and the strong men nearby laughed loudly.


    "Guan Zuo, if you are not convinced, let''s compare it in the trials and see which of us has more monks who are shortlisted for the final competition. Do you dare to compare!" Ning Zhongtian looked at Guan Zuo defiantly.


    On impulse, Guan Zuo agreed to Ning Zhongtian.


    "Cough!" Someone suddenly coughed: "I said you two, why do you two pinch them as soon as you meet, look at you, where there is a little city lord, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    After being interrupted by this, Guan Zuo''s heart trembled. Ning Zhongtian, an old thing, was extremely treacherous. He would never irritate himself for no reason and challenge him. This is not in line with Ning Zhongtian¡¯s character. Could there be any conspiracy in it? ?


    Thinking of this, Guan Zuo became cautious.


    "Guan Zuo, are you scared? Do you have no confidence in the **** you brought." Ning Zhongtian deliberately used words to agitate Guan Zuo.


    "Senior, you can''t say that." Yang Teng suddenly stood up and said loudly: "We came here for thousands of miles, not to pass the so-called trials, but to participate in the competitive battle! The number of people in the trials is relatively strong, is it interesting!"


    Yang Teng''s words drew countless attention.


    The powerhouses looked at Yang Teng one after another, who was this little cultivator, and said that they were full of words and were not afraid of Ning Zhongtian at all.


    Lord Lord Guan Zuo was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s performance. At the critical moment, Yang Teng showed a fearless attitude, much better than the others.


    "What kind of thing are you little baby! Are you qualified to speak here!" Ning Zhongtian said angrily.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Do you think my cultivation base is low or young? Whether it is based on cultivation base or age, it is childish performance! I have seen the world, telling you to scare you! Do you dare Call me, I''m afraid you are not qualified!"


    The scene was shocked.


    The strong looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, this little monk was stupid, how to say such arrogant words.


    Ning Zhongtian''s face was flushed, and he was so humiliated by a little monk that he was planted today.


    In a rage, Ning Zhongtian raised his hand with a palm, "I slapped you **** to death!"


    The strong pressure fell head-on, Yang Teng looked at Ning Zhongtian''s big palm fearlessly, without any expression on his face.


    "Ning Zhongtian! You old guy, have to point your face! You''ll lose all of you when you shoot at a young monk in the Juyuan period!" Of course, Lord Lord Guan Zuo wouldn''t sit idly by, and greeted Ning Zhongtian with a punch. hand.


    "Boom!" A blow from the two powerhouses made an earth-shaking sound.


    The surrounding powerhouses hurriedly controlled the attack wave so as not to spread to others.


    "Two, if you have something to say, there is no need to do it." The strong came up quickly to persuade.


    "What can I say to this shameless old undead! As the lord of a city, I actually shot a little monk, ashamed and ashamed!" Guan Zuo exclaimed.


    Ning Zhongtian was even more furious. A young monk in the Ju Yuan period dared to point fingers in front of him, humiliating him in front of so many people, and couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    "Guan Zuo! I''m not over with you today!" Ning Zhongtian pointed the finger at Guan Zuo.


    "Both of them are calm, why bother to fight, because the lord of the governor knows that, I will inevitably laugh at you." Other strong men encouraged them.

 Chapter 1319: Weird game

    The first thousand and 319 chapters of a wonderful game


    Ning Zhongtian pointed at Guan Zuo with an arrogant face, and shouted disdainfully: "Guan Zuo, no matter how arrogant you are, you can''t change the destiny that Mochizuki Liufeng always bottoms out! What''s so great about your voice? Fight for your breath!"


    A word poked at Guan Zuo''s sore spot, and Guan Zuo''s face changed again and again. This was the weakness of his being ridiculed by others. For so many years, he has been working hard to change the status quo, but no effect has been seen.


    This is not just a shame for him alone, but also a great shame for all monks Mochizuki Liufeng.


    However, Guan Zuo could not refute.


    The surrounding powerhouses looked at Guan Zuo, and some sighed in their hearts. This might become a stain that Guan Zuo will not be able to erase in his life.


    In front of many powerful men, Guan Zuo was ashamed and ridiculed by Ning Zhongtian. If he couldn''t find a counterattack, he wanted to leave but couldn''t go. This embarrassment made people faceless.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng came forward again.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously pointed to Ning Zhongtian and shouted angrily: "What are you talking about! No matter how good or bad your previous grades are, it''s all the same. It''s just a passing moment. How can it mean that Mochizuki Liufeng will continue in the future? Bottom!"


    It''s okay for Yang Teng not to speak. This opening immediately attracted Ning Zhongtian''s attention, "You little boy, a little monk of the Yuan Dynasty, who has been against the old man several times, really think that the old man dare not kill you!"


    Yang Teng was not afraid. Ning Zhongtian''s cultivation base should be at the level of a saint. He saw a lot of such a strong person, and he was not worse than Ning Zhongtian.


    "Do you dare to kill me? That''s your business! I can guarantee that as long as I am there, your people will never want to achieve any results in the competitive battle!" Yang Teng said loudly, and started to Ning Zhongtian. challenge.


    "What? You say it again!" Ning Zhongtian laughed loudly: "Guan Zuo, Mochizuki Liufeng has fallen to such a degree, the old man really convinced you to let a young monk from the Juyuan period participate in the competitive battle! "


    The other strong men were also shocked. A young monk in the Juyuan period participated in a competitive battle?


    This is the unprecedented explosive news of the competitive battle.


    No one stipulates that monks in the Juyuan period shall not participate in the competitive battle. The problem is that the king of the refining period rarely participates in the competitive battle, unless it is the kind of peerless genius of the heavenly prodigy, who has super combat power and participates in the competitive battle. It''s just a matter of experience, and wanting to achieve good results in competitive battles is just a dream.


    Throughout the past competitive battles, the monks who can finally become famous and remembered are all in the realm of the emperor of the Void Emperor.


    What happened to Guan Zuo, even let a young monk in the Ju Yuan period represent Mochizuki Liufeng to participate in the competitive battle.


    This is for the next training of talents, or the talents of Mochizuki Liufeng have been scarce to this level, did the invasion of the orc legion cause the monks in Mochizuki Liufeng''s refining period to die!


    With a bang, the strong talked a lot, and they couldn''t guess what idea Guan Zuo was fighting.


    Guan Zuo looked firm, staring at Ning Zhongtian and shouted: "Ning Zhongtian, dare you bet a game!"


    Ning Zhongtian smiled: "Old stuff, you say how to bet!"


    "Bet on whether he can pass the trials! If he can''t enter the final entry, count me as a loser! If he successfully enters the final entry, you lose!" Guan Zuo said.


    "Okay! I bet!" If you are not even dare to agree to such a bet, Ning Zhongtian will surely become the laughing stock of everyone.


    "Since it''s a gambling, then you have to bring some color." Guan Zuo turned his eyes and said, "Neither you nor I lack money. It is really boring to bet on these things. How about something interesting."


    When they heard the two betting, the strong men were all intrigued, yelling for Ning Zhongtian to agree.


    Ning Zhongtian laughed. He had already seen Yang Teng''s cultivation level, and he had never deliberately concealed his cultivation level. He was a genuine Seventh Heaven in the Convergence Period.


    "Look at the old ghost Zuo, what to bet, just say it!" Ning Zhongtian was confident.


    "No matter who of us loses, strip off our clothes, walk slowly around the main square, yelling loudly while walking, I am dim and blind, I am an old fool! Don''t you dare!" Guan Zuo also Being outraged, since it was a gambling, Ning Zhongtian''s reputation was discredited, and he would never be able to look up.


    Ning Zhongtian was taken aback for a moment, then turned to the sky and laughed: "Guan Zuo, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. Since you are willing to walk around the big square naked, the old man will do you well! A word is for sure!"


    The strong men present were dumbfounded, and they all looked at Guan Zuo with puzzled eyes.


    Guan Zuo made such a bet, either because he trusts the little monk very much, or he is crazy.


    Obviously, it is more likely to be crazy, and this little monk can''t defeat the strong in the refining period.


    Someone wants to stop Guan Zuo, everyone is the lord of the city, bowing their heads and looking up, there is no need to make things so uncontrollable.


    No matter he or Ning Zhongtian, once he did something like that, he would inevitably become the laughing stock of the entire Silver Moon State. Never want to look up and see people in this life, and he would live in humiliation until he died.


    Guan Zuo emphasized: "When the trials are over, it''s when the bets are cashed out!"


    "No problem, just wait for the bet to be honored. The colleagues present will inevitably uphold justice. If you dare to admit it if you lose, I don''t need to say the consequences." Ning Zhongtian was in a position to win.


    Regardless of whether the two of them lose, whether the bet is honored in the end, it will be a big joke.


    "It''s up to you!" Guan Zuo was confident.


    The two city lord adults bet that this is not a strange thing, but the bet is too shocking, and the news spread quickly to every corner of the big square like a gust of wind.


    Countless people inside and outside the square are talking about this gambling game.


    It''s not just the two Santos who are on fire.


    Yang Teng, who had not yet played, was even remembered by everyone at once. The cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period provoked such a gambling game.


    The cultivators asked each other what is this Yang Teng sacred, so that Mochizuki Liufeng''s city director Zuo trusted so much.


    The big square is in a mess, and the monks are all looking forward to the quick start of the trial, to witness what Yang Teng is capable of, and see where he can go.


    No one thinks that Yang Teng will be able to make the final two thousand rosters.


    If they were successfully promoted by a monk in the Juyuan Period, all the monks in the Void Refining Period in the Moon State of Bank of China could die, and they could not afford to lose this person.


    Some people also expressed disdain, and it is understandable to want to be famous. To be famous with such innocent means is tantamount to stepping on the upper positions of the two city masters, which is really too despicable.


    Not long after, a strong voice came from outside the main square: "Here, Lord Governor!"


    Hula, a passage flashed out of the front.


    A group of imposing monks lined up in four rows and walked side by side into the passage.


    Behind the monk who cleared the road appeared a luxury cart, and all the animals pulling the cart were all alien beasts in the refining period, and the four alien beasts were dazzling.


    A middle-aged man sat firmly in the cart.


    The middle-aged man had a light smile on his face, and his body exuded invisible pressure, which made people afraid to look directly.


    Behind the cart, there are still four rows of monks.


    "Welcome to the lord of the state!"


    The monks made the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami.


    The lord of the state raised his arm and slowly waved a few times to greet the surrounding monks.


    The team came to the front VIP seat and stopped.


    The lord of the state floated down from the cart, turned to face the monks, pressed his hands down, and the cheers stopped.


    "Silver Moon Continental Competition has been held countless times, and I have made countless brilliant achievements in Bank of China Moon State! However, in recent years, the achievements of Bank of China Moon State have disappointed the owner of the state!" The Lord Lord put his smile away and issued a serious statement. Voice: "In order to change this embarrassing situation, the rules have been changed this year."


    The monks listened quietly.


    The lord of the state continued to speak loudly: "If it is unnecessary, the lord of the state will not say anything. The trials will begin until the two thousand teams participating in the competitive battle are selected. Let''s start!"


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to listen to the long-winded Lord Governor, he always paid attention to Ning Zhongtian.


    After reaching a bet with Guan Zuo, Ning Zhongtian immediately went to the side.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, Ning Zhongtian seemed to bring a lot of people.


    "Lord, look over there." Yang Teng reminded Guan Zuo softly, looking at Ning Zhongtian.


    Guan Zuo only glanced at him, his face turned pale.


    There are many people gathered around Ning Zhongtian, it seems there can be three or four hundred people!


    Guan Zuo''s anger rose to the sky. This **** Ning Zhongtian must have learned the news of changing the rules in advance. These people were brought by him to participate in the trials!


    The city Ning Zhongtian is in charge of is not much larger than Wangyue Liufeng. According to previous rules, Ning Zhongtian can bring up to 15 monks to participate in the competitive battle.


    No wonder Ning Zhongtian has been provocative from the very beginning, always emphasizing that the number of people who competed in the final list is larger.


    It''s a good calculation!


    Guan Zuo also secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, the bet with Ning Zhongtian was not about who had more people on the big list, but whether Yang Teng could be on the big list, otherwise, he would definitely lose.


    "Yang Teng, I''ll give you all the old face of the old man. Can you make the old man look back at Yue Liufeng, please!" Guan Zuo said solemnly.


    He saw Ning Zhongtian confessing to the monks, and he was obviously assigning tasks to them to prevent Yang Teng from being promoted.


    Yang Teng smiled confidently: "Don¡¯t worry, Lord City Lord, you just wait to watch a good show. I will definitely not have any problems here. When the time comes, adults must not be soft and let that Ning Zhongtian take off his clothes and surround the square. ring."


    Guan Zuo gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you can enter the big list, if Ning Zhongtian, the old immortal, dares to break his promise, I will kill him!"


    As the governor announced the start of the trials, someone immediately jumped into the challenge zone.


    The rules are the same as Mochizuki Liufeng trials. In the first round of selection, as long as you win three consecutive games, you can advance to the second round.


    The monk who enters the challenge zone first will definitely take advantage, and the more powerful monks are waiting and waiting.


    "Yang Teng, when are you going to enter the challenge zone? Do you want to enter first? Take advantage of the fact that the initial competition is not very fierce, save your energy and prepare for the second round of selection." Guan Zuo was not very relieved, and suggested that Yang Teng play immediately. .


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Master, don''t be impatient, I will wait for Ning Zhongtian''s people to enter the challenge zone!"


    Only by head-to-head can show the extraordinary strength, how can Yang Teng fall behind!

 Chapter 1320: Popular goods

    The first thousand and twentieth chapters are in demand


    Not far away, Ning Zhongtian and his people were also staring at Yang Teng.


    After betting with Guan Zuo, Ning Zhongtian immediately returned to the middle of his team.


    This time Ning Zhongtian came to the Bank of China Yuezhou to participate in the competitive battle. Ning Zhongtian was well prepared. He got the news very early that the lord of the state was dissatisfied with the results of the previous competitive battles. This time he will be selected within the Bank of China Yuezhou. , Is no longer the old rules.


    Therefore, Ning Zhongtian brought more people and hoped to get more places in the selection.


    "You guys are keeping an eye on me. Once the guy in the Juyuan Period on the opposite side enters the challenge zone, he immediately goes in and kills him! Remember, I don''t want anything to do, kill him!" Ning Zhongtian pointed to the opposite. Yang Teng said to the monks who came.


    "Sir, please don''t worry, isn''t it just a young monk in the Juyuan Period? Just leave it to us." The monks said disapprovingly.


    If they were also the emperors of the Void Refining Period, they might still pay attention to it.


    A little monk in the Ju Yuan period, Quan should be a warm-up before the official duel, three or five moves will definitely end the battle.


    Ning Zhongtian didn''t take Yang Teng seriously either, but ordered his subordinates to keep an eye on Yang Teng so as not to be preempted by others.


    His people defeated and killed Yang Teng with their own hands, so that the old Guan Zuo would have nothing to say.


    The challenge on the big square has already begun. In the four areas, the monks have launched a desperate fight, fighting for the two thousand places after they have been seized.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry to enter the challenge zone. He wanted to look at the abilities of the cultivators from all over the Bank of China Moon State, compare it with the cultivators of Mochizuki Liufeng, and then know what to do.


    In the first battle, there was nothing that made him shine.


    Those capable monks are watching, and the monks who appear first have a slightly lower cultivation base and combat effectiveness.


    Soon, the challenge zone began to divide the victory and defeat, and the winner continued to challenge. As long as he won three consecutive victories, he could advance to the next round of challenge.


    The losers left the challenge zone with their heads down, and some were severely injured as a result, leaving incurable wounds on their bodies.


    The old sloppy ridiculed: "Yang Teng, do you want to sell your wound healing pills? This is a good time."


    Yang Teng unceremoniously threw his sloppy eyes, "How can the magical healing pills be sold here? When the competitive battle begins, the strong monks from all over the Silver Moon Continent will make a lot of money. It¡¯s too early now."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lord City Lord Guan Zuo asked in surprise: "Yang Teng, are you still going to sell pills? Isn''t this enhancing the opponent''s strength?"


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "The strength is too weak to lift the spirit, the opponent is stronger, it is interesting to play."


    The Lord of the City is speechless, and Yang Teng is not the guard of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Even if he is in charge of Mochizuki Liufeng, he cannot speak to Yang Teng in a commanding tone. What Yang Teng wants to do, as long as it does not affect the battle, he has no right. put one''s oar in.


    The duel in the challenge zone is very fast, and there is rarely a long tug of war.


    This is also related to the difference in cultivation level of the monks who first entered the challenge zone.


    The trials just started, and the gap between the cultivators'' combat effectiveness and cultivation level is still very obvious. The weak wanting to reverse and defeat the strong is still very difficult. Basically, the strong wins.


    After watching a few games, Yang Teng found that Ning Zhongtian¡¯s people had never entered the challenge zone.


    Thinking about it, Yang Teng smiled and said to the old sloppy: "Those guys over there should have been ordered by Ning Zhongtian and they are all waiting for me."


    The old sloppy shook his head helplessly and said: "Your kid is a natural troublemaker. No matter where he goes, he knows to cause trouble. You can''t stop a little bit and annoy that Ning Zhongtian. What good is it for you."


    Although the old sloppy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he is definitely a good person compared to Yang Teng.


    "The splendor of life lies in not being afraid of power. No matter who it is, I will suffer the consequences if I provoke it!" Yang Teng laughed, "You can''t let those guys wait long, lest they think I''m afraid!"


    With that, walked to the challenge zone.


    The old sloppy didn''t worry about Yang Teng at all. With the people Ning Zhongtian had brought, it was a dream to defeat Yang Teng.


    The Lord of the City Lord Guan Zuo''s nervous gaze has been staring at Yang Teng. The outcome of the gambling game is directly related to his reputation. It depends on Yang Teng''s performance!


    As soon as Yang Teng took action, the people on Ning Zhongtian''s side found out, "My Lord City Lord, that kid has moved. It looks like he is about to enter the challenge zone."


    Just now, these people talked about Yang Teng, saying that he didn''t dare to enter the challenge zone, Lord City Lord just waited for Mochizuki Liufeng''s city director Zudiren to appear.


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng was about to enter the challenge zone. Isn''t this hitting them in the face?


    Ning Zhongtian was overjoyed, "Hurry up, go in and kill me that bastard!"


    The subordinates got the order and rushed out five or six at the same time, rushing to the challenge area.


    This is a good opportunity to show his face in front of Lord City Lord. It makes Lord City Lord happy more than entering the final list. Who doesn''t want to perform well.


    They move quickly, and some people move faster than them.


    As soon as Yang Teng entered the challenge zone, five or six monks rushed into the challenge zone.


    They all saw clearly that this little cultivator only had a cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period, and this cultivation base was simply for others to use when entering the challenge zone.


    No matter who is facing Yang Teng, the task of winning three games in a row has already been completed.


    Seeing other monks aiming at Yang Teng, Ning Zhongtian was furious and shouted at the men around him: "You trash, what are you waiting for? Do you want to watch someone kill that bastard! "


    After Yang Teng died under someone else''s hands, it was better to die under his own hands to make Ning Zhongtian feel more comfortable.


    The subordinates did not dare to delay, and one after another jumped into the challenge zone.


    Yang Teng''s timing to enter the challenge zone was very accurate. It happened that a monk won three consecutive victories and successfully advanced to the next round, and this field was vacant.


    He came to the venue unhurriedly and glanced at Ning Zhongtian.


    The provocative taste in his eyes made Ning Zhongtian angry.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation base to exceed the limit, Ning Zhongtian would definitely rush into the challenge zone and kill this **** bastard.


    Before Yang Teng looked back, he heard someone shout loudly behind him: "That little monk, turn around, I will send you out of the challenge zone!"


    Yang Teng turned around and saw a thief-eyed guy pointing at him with a sword in his hand.


    It can be seen that this thief-eyed guy is very proud, and believes that he will definitely win.


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, he heard someone shouting next to him: "The Rat! What kind of ability to bully a monk during the Convergence Period, I will meet you!"


    It was Ning Zhongtian''s subordinates who uttered an explosive shout.


    A few of them were a step slower in action, but they dared not let others take the lead.


    Regardless of whether the thief-eyed guy was facing the battle, Ning Zhongtian''s subordinate shouted and launched an attack.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, Ning Zhongtian''s subordinates were obedient, so that was good, saving a lot of trouble.


    The monk with thieves and eyes was stopped, and the others continued to challenge Yang Teng.


    "Junior! This is not where you should be! With this level of cultivation, you should go back and practice for several hundred years!" Another person rushed to Yang Teng and challenged him.


    Before this person came to Yang Teng, he was stopped by one of Ning Zhongtian''s men.


    "Where to go! If you have the ability to fight with me against a young monk in the Juyuan period, don''t you feel embarrassed!" Ning Zhongtian''s men said with awe, and stopped the monk who wanted to fight Yang Teng.


    The cultivator rushed from several directions several times in a row, trying to fight Yang Teng, but was stopped by Ning Zhongtian''s men.


    The monks watching the battle outside the main square were in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation! Are these people sent by Ning Zhongtian to protect the little monk?"


    "It''s not necessary. Only by winning three games in a row can you advance to the next round. If you avoid fighting, you won''t be eligible for promotion."


    The monks thought that Yang Teng was also Ning Zhongtian''s, and guessed that Ning Zhongtian took special care of Yang Teng and wanted to make him advance to the next round.


    Someone next to him said self-righteously: "You don''t understand this, in fact, it is very easy to promote this little cultivator."


    "Let''s listen, what good do you guys have, you might as well just say it." The monks came in interest.


    The man smiled mysteriously and said: "You think, Ning Zhongtian''s people prevent others from challenging this little cultivator. The reason is obvious. It is to let this little cultivator advance to the next round. Want him to win three games in a row. Isn''t it simple? Look at how many people Ning Zhongtian brought this time!"


    Only then did some people pay attention to Ning Zhongtian''s side, and they were shocked. Ning Zhongtian brought hundreds of people to participate in the trials.


    Obviously, Ning Zhongtian got the news in advance.


    "What does this have to do with how many people Ning Zhongtian brought." The monks were still confused.


    The monk who was speaking shook his head, "You are too stupid, why Ning Zhongtian brought so many people, don''t say that his strength is super strong, there are many people who are hopeful to be included in the big list! I tell you, those people It is for this little monk!"


    When he said this, the monks suddenly realized.


    All understand the truth.


    It is not difficult to draw a conclusion if Ning Zhongtian''s people block others from fighting against Yang Teng, as well as so many people.


    The people Ning Zhongtian had brought were all victims, just to defeat that little monk and to help that little monk succeed in promotion.


    As long as you lose under that little monk, don''t care whether the scene of the duel is fake, anyway, as long as you win three games in a row, you can advance to the next round.


    Big deal to do the next round.


    "That little monk wouldn''t be Ning Zhongtian''s illegitimate child, he actually gave him such a big capital." Someone guessed.


    Ning Zhongtian, who was not far away, almost died on the spot after hearing these words.


    Standing in the battle zone, watching the wonderful confrontation of the surrounding people, Yang Teng watched and pointed, "It''s too slow, your shot speed is too slow, so slow, didn''t you eat in the morning!"


    "And you, the shot strength and angle are wrong, it''s really bad!"


    The few people who were fighting fiercely heard Yang Teng''s words and all had an urge to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1321: Not paying attention to Yang Tengs fate

    Chapter 1321 Doesn''t Pay Attention to Yang Teng''s Fate


    They were fighting desperately, but Yang Teng sneered and pointed out the shortcomings of their actions.


    The fierce fighting monks are all angry, a young monk in the Juyuan period, what qualifications do they have to point them to those who are strong in the refining period!


    If it weren''t for the Lord''s request, they wouldn''t pay attention to such a little monk, they won''t be able to win!


    Mental activity directly led to a decrease in concentration. One of Ning Zhongtian''s men lost consciousness, was seized by the opponent, and stabbed his shoulder with a sword. The battle was decided.


    The opponent laughed and said, "Hold me back, I want you to look good!"


    Ning Zhongtian''s hand drooped his head and left the opposing battle zone in despair. The opponent only injured him with a sword and didn''t kill him, which was pretty good.


    Back in the team, being reprimanded is inevitable.


    The winning monk walked towards Yang Teng with a smug look, "You have also seen that I just defeated a strong man in the Void Refining Period, did you take the initiative to surrender or be sent away by my sword."


    As soon as Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard a violent shout behind him: "Stop! You don''t want to fight him!"


    Another Ning Zhongtian''s subordinate rushed in from outside the field and rushed towards the winning monk.


    Their task is to kill Yang Teng. If someone else succeeds in making the Lord of the City unhappy, no one can think about it!


    Therefore, before the monk took a shot, someone immediately entered the opposing battle zone to prevent him from taking a shot at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled at a glance, this is really good, someone has repeatedly blocked opponents for himself.


    He was pleased to watch the excitement, stepped aside, and said to the two of them: "You two just take action, I''ll be watching."


    The monk who won the victory turned into anger, and Ning Zhongtian''s people were so frantic, "Okay! Very good! Since you don''t have any faces, I will fulfill you!"


    With a loud shout, the winning monk fought with Ning Zhongtian''s men.


    The fighting among several other people was going on fiercely, and Yang Teng focused his attention on these two people.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng determined that Ning Zhongtian''s subordinate, who came in second, might have to lose in this battle.


    Although the opponent''s advantage is not obvious, it has been steadily under Ning Zhongtian''s hand.


    What''s the use of more people? This is not a gang fight, a group of ineffective wastes, no matter how many people come, they must become a stepping stone for others to advance.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng expected, Ning Zhongtian''s subordinate who went up second only persisted for a while before he was stabbed with a sword by his opponent.


    The opponent chuckled disdainfully, "Bah! What is it? Just that, you have the face to come to participate in the trials. It''s not shameful."


    Before the words were over, the third Ning Zhongtian''s subordinate entered the challenge zone, and without a word, rushed directly to the monk who had won two games in a row.


    As the protagonist of the incident, Yang Teng had nothing to do. Standing in the battle zone like this, watching the monks fight to the death, the scene was really weird.


    "Come on! I''m optimistic about you winning three consecutive games to advance, don''t let me down." Yang Teng shouted at the monk who had won two consecutive games.


    The monk laughed loudly: "Okay! Just say this to you, I will kill him!"


    The sword light flickered, and the monk suddenly increased his attack power, and his combat power was even higher than before.


    The third monk who entered the challenge zone suddenly felt heavy pressure.


    After struggling for a while, he was finally defeated by this monk, and regrettably quit the challenge zone.


    The monk who had won three victories glanced at Yang Teng, "Boy, you are lucky this time! I hope you advance to the next round, and I will personally send you out!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monk in surprise, "I said, don''t be ignorant of good people''s minds! If it weren''t for me, would you be able to win three consecutive games so easily to advance?


    The monk was not happy anymore, "You dare to advance to the next round, it''s all your credit."


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for you to kick in, these three guys were prepared for me. Which way are you going to advance, don''t let me meet you in the next round, otherwise you will have your good fruits!" Yang Teng Exclaimed unceremoniously.


    The monk was so angry that he would kill Yang Teng if he wasn''t restricted by the rules.


    "You wait for me!" The monk yelled at Yang Teng, and then exited the challenge area.


    Yang Teng looked at the others with disdain.


    At this time, one of Ning Zhongtian''s men finally won and sent the opponent out of the challenge zone.


    However, his situation was not good, his arm was touched and blood flowed, which had a great impact on combat effectiveness.


    If it were normal, this monk would definitely give up the next challenge.


    Facing the little cultivator Yang Teng, this cultivator obviously would not give up. What did he do to defeat his opponent with injury? Isn''t it just to kill Yang Teng on the spot and give the Lord City Lord an explanation!


    Striding towards Yang Teng, the monk shouted: "Junior Yang Teng! You can go to death!"


    The monks outside the court heard this loud shout very clearly.


    It turns out that this little monk in the Juyuan Period was not Ning Zhongtian''s person, but the Yang Teng who bet with Ning Zhongtian!


    No wonder Ning Zhongtian''s people tried their best to prevent others from fighting against Yang Teng.


    Whoever changed it, being humiliated by such a little monk, had to send someone to kill him.


    And the person who guessed that Ning Zhongtian used this method to recommend Yang Teng to the promotion, his face was already flushed at this time, and he couldn''t lift his head anymore.


    This is the end of self-righteousness.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with a smile, and pointed to the wound on his arm, "You are injured, and I won''t be victorious in defeating you. You should go down, lest you lose heart and make all kinds of excuses."


    "Arrogant! I am just one hand, and I can easily defeat you!" The monk was furious, raised his sword and pointed at Yang Teng, "Go ahead, you only have one chance!"


    Yang Teng looked cold, "A good word is hard to persuade the damn! Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!"


    Suddenly exerted force under his feet, he blasted the front of the monk with a punch.


    Facing an injured opponent, there is no need to use the strongest means.


    Ning Zhongtian¡¯s subordinate on the opposite side didn¡¯t care about Yang Teng¡¯s fist. The seventh heavenly cultivation base of the Innate Realm in the Juyuan Period, even if he stood still here, Yang Teng¡¯s fist could not pose a threat to him. .


    Besides, it is impossible for him to stand still.


    When Yang Teng''s fist came a foot away from the front of his chest, the monk acted, with a triumphant smile at the corner of his mouth: "Boy, your fists are too slow..."


    "Ah!" The monk did not finish his words, and replaced by a scream.


    Hearing a loud bang, Yang Teng''s fist hit the monk''s chest, and the monk''s body suddenly flew out.


    Outside the court, Lord City Lord paid close attention to this side, following the cultivator''s flight path, Lord City Lord''s gaze followed.


    I saw that monk fell to the ground severely and could not stand up again.


    Yang Teng was also ruthless, and completely turned his face with Ning Zhongtian, then there is no need to show mercy.


    Even if his men were merciful, this grievance could not be solved, it would be better to kill a few more people, and it would also form a deterrent to Ning Zhongtian''s people.


    Solve the fight with one punch!


    The monks who fought outside in the main square were silent for a moment, and countless pairs of eyes fixed on the monk on the ground.


    The little monk who was born in the Seventh Heaven in the Juyuan Period, killed the King of the Void Refining Period with a punch?


    This is too incredible, too unreasonable!


    You can leapfrog the challenge, but there is no such thing as killing opponents across levels.


    Could it be that the monk who was killed had injuries on his body?


    Yes, it must be the case. Just now, fighting with the opponents consumed too much aura, and suffered some damage. He failed to adjust in time and started a duel with Yang Teng, which resulted in tragedy.


    This must be the case.


    Many people are inclined to this explanation. They don''t think about whether Yang Teng has super combat effectiveness, and blindly believe that the opponent''s physical condition is not at the peak.


    Ning Zhongtian was stunned, looking at the dead corpse under his hand, his face changed green, red and white.


    He never expected that this young monk during the Juyuan Period was so powerful.


    People with a low cultivation base can''t see that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is strong. Ning Zhongtian is the lord of a city. If he doesn''t even have this vision, he will not be able to sit as the lord of the city.


    Ning Zhongtian took a breath, this Yang Teng is not easy!


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to Yang Teng. Even though he saw that Yang Teng was extremely strong in combat, he still felt that if it wasn''t for the arm that was injured first, Yang Teng must have died.


    "Which one of you enters, kill Yang Teng for me!" Ning Zhongtian roared in a low voice.


    The men around him are just about to act.


    In the battle zone, someone once again decided the victory, and the winner was Ning Zhongtian''s men.


    After defeating his opponent, this subordinate immediately challenged Yang Teng.


    "Junior Yang Teng! Do you dare to hurt people, you are so vicious, you can''t keep you!" The monk shouted and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    The tragic death of his companion did not alert him. He always thought that Yang Teng was vulnerable, and winning a game just now was nothing more than an advantage.


    He wasn''t injured, and the aura consumed in the first battle didn''t matter, it was enough to deal with a young monk in the Juyuan Period.


    With this mentality, the monk challenged Yang Teng.


    "This guy is shameless enough, the cultivation base of the refining period actually attacked first."


    "That''s right, it''s shameless to challenge a young monk in the Juyuan Period, and he is not glorious in his own right, but to make a move first!"


    There was a curse from outside the field, and one after another crusades against this monk shamelessly.


    There is a big gap between his cultivation and Yang Teng, and he even took the first shot. Many people couldn''t understand his behavior.


    Only the old sloppy disagrees. This guy takes the first shot and can still hold on for a while. If Yang Teng is allowed to take the first shot, this guy will soon be wiped out.


    No one knows Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness better than the old sloppy.


    Yang Teng didn''t care. He watched the opponent''s sword stabbed over, and Yang Teng started to act just one foot away from him.


    Yang Teng''s boldness stunned countless people. This little monk is so stupid, why he doesn''t dodge or dodge, is he looking for death!


    Yang Teng''s feet suddenly exerted force, his body turned into an afterimage, and a finger suddenly flicked.


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, the opponent''s sword was missed by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1322: Its so easy

    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-two chapters are so easy


    Yang Teng''s biggest advantage is that no one knows his details, no one knows what his best practice and combat skills are, and no one knows his combat effectiveness.


    The cultivator on the opposite side was obviously a little careless. He underestimated the little cultivator in the Juyuan Period, thinking that Yang Teng had just won, but it was just luck.


    Negligence killed people, a small mistake caused Yang Teng to flick the sword in his hand.


    This was something he hadn''t expected at all. A monk in the Juyuan Period was so powerful in his shot that his wrist flicked and his sword almost fell to the ground.


    In horror, the monk quickly changed his skills, and the empty door was already open in front of him. This was the biggest taboo in fighting.


    The combat experience of often fighting against people is undoubtedly evident at this moment. The monk gripped the sword''s arm and changed his moves. Instead of taking a defensive position, he took advantage of the trend and pierced Yang Teng''s left rib.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, competing for combat experience, he was more than this monk. He had experienced an unknown number of battles, and he knew every detail of his opponent''s changes and reacted quickly.


    Seeing the change of the opponent''s sword, he knew what the opponent was thinking.


    Don''t you just want to seize the opportunity, suppress yourself strongly, and don''t want yourself to fight back?


    I saw Yang Teng gently exert force under his feet, and his body slightly changed its position. The whole person was like a flexible snake, easily avoiding the opponent''s sword.


    "What kind of body is this! It''s too mysterious!" The monks outside the court exclaimed.


    In their impression, only extremely high-level spirit snakes and alien beasts can possess such agile body skills.


    Such an agile body technique, seen in a monk, is not inferior to the strange beast of the spirit snake.


    How is this not amazing.


    The monk opposite was extremely shocked, no one felt more intuitive than him.


    He is very particular about this sword. No matter how Yang Teng confronts him, he will have many changes in the future to ensure that Yang Teng will be passive.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t confront him. He just avoided the sword with a flash of his body. This change made him a little confused. He didn''t know how to perform all the moves he thought of.


    This shows the gap between him and Yang Teng.


    The combat experience is not as rich as Yang Teng''s. When dealing with changes, his ability to react is a little worse.


    Yang Teng avoided this sword and launched an attack.


    From defensive to offensive, that''s it.


    The monks outside the field were shocked constantly, Yang Teng actually suppressed the opponent, and the storm''s attack made the opponent at a loss and was unable to reverse the passive situation.


    "Awesome, no wonder this little monk dared to speak wildly, there are two times!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t see it, what is the origin of this little monk, so powerful in combat."


    The monks talked in astonishment. Judging from the situation on the scene, if this monk could not fight back in time, it would probably not be long before he was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Although everyone is reluctant to admit this fact, everyone can clearly see the situation in front of him. Yang Teng''s opponent has been losing ground, and he can''t find any way to counter Yang Teng.


    The opponent was horrified. Up to now, he still could not accept the fact that he was crushed and beaten by a young monk during the Convergence Period.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s gusty storm''s attack changed, and he punched his sword.


    "Crotch!" With a strong punch, an irresistible force came from the monk''s arm.


    Suddenly, his heart was horrified, and a young monk in the Juyuan Period had such a powerful fist.


    The sword was deflected by Yang Teng''s fist, and the empty door in front of him opened wide.


    not good! The monk realized that he couldn''t reverse the defeat, he could only dodge back and avoid Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    He retreated quickly, but Yang Teng was moving forward faster.


    The monk only withdrew for three steps, and saw an afterimage in front of him, and subconsciously raised his hand to resist.


    It''s too late.


    Yang Teng hit the monk''s chest with a punch.


    "Kacha!" With a terrifying sound, the monk screamed, his body drew an arc in the air, flew far away, and fell to the ground to death.


    There was no sound around the main square, although the monks expected Yang Teng to win.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng would always suppress his opponent in this battle, and blast his opponent with a punch.


    The monks couldn''t help guessing what kind of force Yang Teng''s punch actually blasted, so that even a monk in the Void Refining Period could not bear it.


    This little monk should not be underestimated.


    There are also some stubborn monks who think that Yang Teng is still taking advantage of the stamina. Ning Zhongtian¡¯s subordinates first went through a bitter battle with the opponent, and after defeating the opponent, then they played against Yang Teng, and the energy consumed could not be replenished. .


    In this regard, Yang Teng took a big advantage.


    No matter what the monks think, Yang Teng has won two games in a row.


    With a punch to kill the opponent, Yang Teng showed a look of disdain, and shouted in a direction off the court: "Ning Zhongtian, your subordinates are too weak! If you don''t send a few masters, you can''t stop me from moving forward. Footsteps! Don''t let everyone down, hurry up and send in a few plausible subordinates!"


    The big square was in an uproar. The little monk became so arrogant that he actually challenged Ning Zhongtian. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Some people admire Yang Teng''s actions in their hearts. This is the real man.


    The weather in Ningzhong was so old that he roared at the people around him: "You trash! Even a young monk in the Convergence Period can''t defeat it. What face is there to participate in the competitive battle!"


    "My lord, I will meet this arrogant man!" A monk stood up.


    Ning Zhongtian glanced at it, and his eyebrows were instantly delighted, "Okay! Wang Hanbing, it''s best for you to go! Be careful. That little monk is still somewhat capable, so don''t be careless."


    This Wang Hanbing was quite strong. Among the people Ning Zhongtian brought, his strength could definitely be ranked in the top five.


    Therefore, Ning Zhongtian was very confident in Wang Hanbing.


    Wang Hanbing nodded cautiously, "Sir, don''t worry. After watching the two battles of that arrogant man, I have already figured out his combat effectiveness. I am waiting for the good news!"


    "Okay! As long as you defeat this **** **** thing, this city lord will give you a big credit!" Ning Zhongtian said.


    Wang Hanbing was happy in his heart, and the lord of the city promised in public that this credit would not escape.


    Striding into the challenge zone, Wang Hanbing pointed the sword in his hand to Yang Teng, "Crazy junior! Your good fortune is over, today I will kill you! Revenge for the two brothers who died."


    The reason why Wang Hanbing took the initiative to play was because he felt that he had seen clearly off the court, he had already understood Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness, and had an understanding of Yang Teng''s shooting methods and good combat skills. He felt that he could easily defeat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced at Wang Hanbing disdainfully, "If you come in to die, you don''t need to yell like that. Who will remember a dead person''s name!"


    "You bastard!" Wang Hanbing was irritated by Yang Teng, and the sword in his hand flicked, and a sword shadow appeared in the sky. "You go first, lest others say that Wang Hanbing is bullying me!"


    "You dare to let me take the first shot, it''s courage!" Yang Teng sneered: "Then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    When the consciousness moved, a long knife was added in his hand.


    Wang Hanbing stared at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand in horror. He didn''t even see how this knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng did not carry a long knife on his body, nor did he see him taking the knife. Where did this knife come from!


    "Space magic weapon! There must be space magic weapon in this little monk!" Excited voices came from many places outside the court.


    Wang Hanbing''s heart trembled. He never expected that this little monk actually had a magic weapon in his body.


    Frowning his brows, Wang Hanbing secretly thought about the origin of this little monk, even the legendary treasures such as space magic weapons.


    Judging from this point, this little monk had an extraordinary background and was definitely not an ordinary person.


    This is not easy to handle. It is possible to defeat Yang Teng, and there will be winners and losses in the fight. This is inevitable.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng was killed by a miss, Wang Hanbing would directly commit the sum, which is probably not appropriate.


    According to his judgment, Yang Teng is definitely a certain superpower disciple, and it should also be that kind of absolute core, otherwise he would not have such a spatial magic weapon.


    Wang Hanbing warned himself in his heart that he must be in control when he makes a shot. At most, he will cause a certain degree of minor injury to Yang Teng. It is best to defeat him and stop immediately. Don''t offend the super power behind Yang Teng.


    Wang Hanbing obviously thinks too much.


    He was so lost, Yang Teng shouted, "Look at the knife!"


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand was cut down with an invincible force.


    A bright moon burst out in front of Tianhuangdao.


    In an instant, the bright moon burst, and the light spots in the sky swallowed Wang Hanbing on the opposite side.


    "Ah!" Wang Hanbing woke up suddenly, he felt the oncoming crisis.


    When he realized that the crisis was coming, the sky light had swallowed him.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The successive sounds indicated that many light spots entered Wang Hanbing''s body. At the same time, there was a clinking sound, and Wang Hanbing successfully resisted some light spot attacks.


    Yang Teng slashed down and immediately closed the knife.


    The sky light disappeared quickly.


    Yang Teng looked at Wang Hanbing with a calm expression.


    At this time, Wang Hanbing had become a blood man, and there was no good place to be seen from top to bottom of his body. Blood flowed from all parts of Wang Hanbing''s body and flowed down the body to the ground.


    Wang Hanbing looked unbelievable, he felt that the strength in his body was rapidly losing, and his two legs became limp, unable to support this body.


    "Puff!" Wang Hanbing fell to the ground on his back and never stood up again.


    There were countless pairs of eyes staring at Wang Hanbing who fell on the ground.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    Wang Hanbing was fully prepared. He didn''t fight with anyone just now, his physical strength and state were at the peak.


    But failed to catch Yang Teng''s knife!


    Everyone had an idea that this little monk was too powerful!


    No one dared to despise Yang Teng anymore, no one dared to say that Yang Teng won too easily, all because of good luck.


    The monks officially recognized Yang Teng''s strength.


    Yang Teng smiled and left the challenge zone, winning three games in a row, and he successfully advanced to the second round.

 Chapter 1323: Attention from Lord Governor

    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-three chapters come from the attention of the governor


    Yang Teng won three games in a row and successfully advanced to the next round. Nothing is more happy than Guan Zuo.


    Guan Zuo greeted Yang Teng with a look of excitement, and patted Yang Teng''s shoulder with his big hand, "It''s great! I know that the influential things can''t stop you!"


    Yang Teng smiled relaxedly: "If you want to stop me, I''m afraid I will disappoint Master Ning Zhongtian."


    There was laughter and laughter here, and Ning Zhongtian was furious.


    If the two people who were defeated by Yang Teng first had an excuse that they were physically exhausted, then there would be nothing to say about Wang Hanbing''s death.


    Yang Teng fought two battles, but killed Wang Hanbing with a single blow in the third. This was the best proof of strength.


    Ning Zhongtian was furious and scolded the men around him.


    No one dared to talk to each other, each one was silent, lest the Lord City Master sprinkle his anger on him and bring unwarranted disaster.


    After this battle, Yang Teng was immediately remembered by everyone.


    No one said that Yang Teng was inferior to humans. Instead, many people were asking each other, what is the origin of this Yang Teng?


    Seeing Yang Teng easily win, the confidence of Mochizuki Liufeng''s other people has improved and they have entered the challenge zone.


    However, it is not that if confidence is improved, strength can be improved to a higher level.


    Eight people entered the challenge zone one after another. What made Guan Zuo helpless was that only four passed the first round of selection, and the other four missed the next round of selection and fell in the first round.


    "Old sloppy, what are you waiting for?" Yang Teng asked, the old sloppy had never entered the challenge zone, and now the only person who looked at the moon and the maple was still waiting.


    The old sloppy yawned and smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m a little sleepy, I fell asleep just now."


    The monks were collectively speechless. Such fierce battles could not arouse this person''s interest. On such occasions, this person could still sleep. I really don''t know if he has a good mentality or the battle scenes are not exciting enough.


    The old sloppy kicked a pair of torn gray cloth shoes and walked to the challenge area, "Don''t worry, I will go back, hurry up and send the three guys back, and come back to catch up."


    The monks around were amused by the old sloppy words, this man has a good mentality.


    But no one dared to underestimate this sloppy guy, with Yang Teng''s example in front, who knew that Mochizuki Liufeng would not jump out of a guy who specializes in face slaps.


    Entering the challenge zone, the old man looked around lazily with a sloppy look, and shouted: "Whoever dares to come in and die, come in quickly, don''t be too slow!"


    The more relaxed the attitude is, the more the monks are afraid.


    Those monks with less strength did not dare to enter the challenge zone rashly.


    Don''t think that the old sloppy is just refining the virtual stage of the realm of kings, who dare to say that he does not have the fighting power of the realm of kings.


    Didn''t you see that Yang Teng just now? It was clearly the seventh heavenly cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, and the combat power displayed was comparable to that of the Emperor of the Void Period!


    The old sloppy yelled, no one answered.


    Turning his gaze to Ning Zhongtian, he shouted loudly: "Guys over there, aren''t you good at talking big, why don''t you dare to come in for a fight!"


    Being named and challenged, Ning Zhongtian''s men had to fight if they didn''t want to fight.


    Whoosh! A figure rushed into the challenge area, fighting with the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy hadn''t hidden his strength from the beginning, and the Pluto sword in his hand stimulated the strongest power and suppressed this opponent.


    The fierce battle here is raging, but Yang Teng is not paying attention, he looks like he is adjusting his body to recover.


    In fact, Wang Hanbing was slashed with a single slash, he used the power of the Dao in the slash, causing some Dao scars in his body.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the first round is not over, and the second round has not yet begun, Yang Teng seized the time to recuperate his body and repair his injuries as soon as possible.


    Now, the impact of Dao Mark''s injury on Yang Teng is not too great, and it will be fully repaired soon and will not affect the next round of duel.


    Looking at the challenge area again, the old sloppy showed great power, and the Pluto sword in his hand flew up and down, suppressing the opponent to death. From the beginning of the battle, the opponent was not allowed to take the initiative.


    An expression of satisfaction appeared on Guan Zuo''s face. Fortunately, this time he brought Yang Teng and this old sloppy.


    Otherwise, Mochizuki Liufeng would be even more embarrassed to participate in the competitive battle this time.


    It used to be the bottom of the results, this time if there were no Yang Teng and the old sloppy, maybe even the trials would not have passed.


    Seeing the performance of Yang Teng and the old sloppy, Guan Zuo felt confident in his heart. The two men can definitely shine in the competitive battle, and the trials cannot stop them from advancing.


    As Guan Zuo expected, the old sloppy quickly ended the first battle, successfully defeated his opponent, and continued to challenge Ning Zhongtian.


    Ning Zhongtian was going to be so angry that Yang Teng couldn''t deal with it. Mochizuki Liufeng came again with such an old sloppy person who even challenged him by name.


    Ning Zhongtian deliberately sent the strongest men to fight, but he didn''t think about it.


    In the unlikely event that something unexpected happens, the strongest subordinate is defeated, wouldn''t it be a loss all the time.


    Counting on others to make a difference in competitive battles is simply a dream.


    Ning Zhongtian thought for a while, and decided to be conservative and send a moderately strong subordinate to fight.


    Even if the old sloppy advances, it''s no big deal. There are still many rounds of selection, especially when it comes to the draw to determine the opponent, who knows what powerful opponents the old sloppy will encounter.


    If you can''t risk the loss of a super strong subordinate, you can bear it for a while and prepare for the competitive battle without disrupting your plan.


    Ning Zhongtian''s decision is tantamount to sending the old sloppy directly into the second round.


    The two subordinates who played in the next battle were not too strong, and they were successfully defeated by the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy returned to the team easily.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "It''s not fair, that Ning Zhongtian is obviously against me, look at the three monks who are fighting against you, the combat effectiveness is too low."


    The old sloppy counterattacked: "What are you talking about, easily defeating those guys, is my own strength, which proves that I am stronger than you. I can understand your jealous mentality."


    Yang Teng was speechless, his scruffy face thickened.


    The first round of the duel continued, and it lasted for twenty days, before the first round of duel was all over.


    No way, there are too many people, most of the monks who are eligible to participate in the trials in Bank of China Moon State have entered the challenge zone to try their skills.


    There were also some city owners who had received news in advance and, like Ning Zhongtian, brought many people.


    So the duel lasted a long time.


    After the first round of selection is over, the second round will begin immediately.


    The same rules apply, as long as you win three games in a row, you will advance to the third round of selection.


    Such selection rules are very cruel. Only monks with strong combat effectiveness can win three games in a row. Two rounds of duel can quickly eliminate most of the weak monks.


    Of course, there will be some people who are unlucky, encountering an opponent of comparable strength in the duel, and defeating the opponent will also affect the state of the next game.


    But this is the trial contest, as long as the strongest monk enters the final list.


    At the beginning of the second round, Yang Teng jumped into the challenge zone.


    Pointing at the location of Ning Zhongtian and his party, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Ning Zhongtian, don''t you want to prevent me from entering the big list? Hurry up and send three decent guys in and die! Don''t want to stop me, wait for me Entering the last big list, you have to walk around the main square slowly, naked."


    Still so arrogant.


    After more than ten days of duel, the monks had forgotten Yang Teng a little.


    At the beginning of the second round, Yang Teng gave everyone a huge surprise and made everyone feel more deeply impressed.


    Just to be so passionate, just to be so fearless!


    Yang Teng''s arrogant behavior completely conquered the monks outside the court.


    The monks shouted in unison: "Ning Zhongtian, dare you send someone to fight!"


    At this stage of the field, it is no longer a situation that Ning Zhongtian can control. He must make a strong response, otherwise his old face will not be needed.


    "My lord, this little monk is too silly, do you want his subordinates to remind Guan Zuo and let him restrain Yang Teng." Standing behind the governor, a monk asked in a low voice.


    The governor smiled and raised his hand to stop the actions of his men.


    "No, the monk should have such fearlessness. I am optimistic about this little monk named Yang Teng. He dared to provoke Ning Zhongtian, which shows that he has enough confidence in his heart. If he can pass the selection and enter the final list, he said Maybe in the competitive battle, it can give me a huge surprise."


    Speaking of this, the governor said: "You send someone to pay attention to it, and don''t let off-court factors affect his promotion."


    The Lord of the State has pointed out that after the two rounds of trials, the monks who have successfully promoted will decide their opponents by drawing lots.


    There are at most two or three rounds to decide the final list.


    At this time, who the opponent is is related to whether he can enter the big list in the end.


    The lottery principle seems fair, but there are loopholes that can be exploited.


    It is also possible to artificially determine the opponent through some means.


    The lord does not want this to happen.


    There is no need to take special care of Yang Teng, but it is also impossible to let people seize loopholes and target Yang Teng.


    The Lord of the State wanted to see if Yang Teng could make the final list with his own strength.


    The subordinates understood and immediately set out to arrange everything.


    The lord of the state has such a high regard for Yang Teng. If he is a subordinate, if he fails to arrange everything, he is negligent.


    In the challenge area, Yang Teng arrogantly pointed to the location of Ning Zhongtian and launched a challenge loudly.


    Ning Zhongtian couldn''t turn a blind eye, facing so many monks, among them there were many city lords, and the high-levels of the Silver Moon State.


    Let this little monk continue to be arrogant, and he will have no face to continue standing here.


    "Ping Qingyun, you will meet Yang Teng in this battle! No matter what method you use, I will definitely get rid of that **** **** thing! I don''t want to see him again, do you understand!" Ning Zhongtian was right next to him Said one of the monks.


    Ping Qingyun is one of the top three in strength among the people brought by Ning Zhongtian. If he cannot defeat Yang Teng, then there is no need to stop Yang Teng. Ning Zhongtian cannot make the three most powerful Everyone was sent to deal with Yang Teng, and he had to consider the competitive battle.

 Chapter 1324: Strong enemy

    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-four chapters


    Ping Qingyun felt 10,000 unwilling.


    Yang Teng''s superb performance in the trials made Yang Teng quickly become the limelight.


    If he can defeat Yang Teng in the trials, he will be remembered by countless people.


    However, one thing is that if you want to defeat Yang Teng, you must have super combat effectiveness.


    Ping Qingyun watched Yang Teng''s battle all the way. His impression of Yang Teng was that his fighting power was super strong, his posture was extremely flexible and his mind was extremely clear.


    Such opponents are the most difficult to deal with.


    Did not see any obvious flaws in Yang Teng, all he could see were advantages.


    Ping Qingyun had a headache. He didn''t want to fight Yang Teng in the second round. He still wanted to pass all the way and enter the final list.


    If he doesn''t play against Yang Teng, he is quite sure to advance to the final list.


    Against Yang Teng, Ping Qingyun had no confidence in his heart before they played against him.


    Seeing that Ping Qingyun didn''t speak, Ning Zhongtian said angrily: "Why, don''t you have the confidence to defeat Yang Teng! If so, just go back to me as soon as possible, so as not to be embarrassed in the competitive battle!"


    The killing effect of this sentence is very strong, and Ping Qingyun is also a strong person in the Lianxu period anyway, how can he accept being so ridiculed by Lord City Lord.


    "My lord! I will play!" Ping Qingyun raised his head, "I am not afraid of that Yang Teng, but thinking about how to easily defeat him and prevent him from entering the final list."


    Ning Zhongtian was slightly satisfied, nodded and said, "That''s good, I thought you were afraid of Yang Teng, so you wouldn''t dare to go to war!"


    With the strength of the top three, Ping Qingyun also has his own pride. He dare not say that he will be able to defeat Yang Teng, but he is not afraid of Yang Teng.


    "My lord, just wait for the good news!" Ping Qingyun strode towards the challenge zone.


    I hope so, Ning Zhongtian sighed in his heart. The previous few people said the same, but they were all defeated by Yang Teng.


    Ping Qingyun entered the challenge area and went straight to Yang Teng.


    Seeing someone coming in, Yang Teng immediately paid attention to this opponent.


    Very strong! From the walking posture and confidence of Ping Qingyun, it can be seen that this is a strong man who has experienced many battles. While walking, Ping Qingyun always maintains an offensive and defensive posture, and can enter a combat state at any time.


    This is the combat state that a strong man should possess!


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, his heart full of fighting spirit, the more he faced a powerful opponent, the blood in his body would boil and burn, and the fighting spirit would be mobilized.


    "Ping Qingyun! I learned it!" Ping Qingyun gave Yang Teng a fist, then drew a long knife and pointed it at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also a good at using knives, and Yang Teng suddenly smiled. As long as he met someone who used knives, he would have won three points first.


    The Tianhuang Sword is a treasure of the Emperor weapon level. The sword technique he cultivates, the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, is the strongest of all sword techniques. There is absolutely no second kind of sword technique that can be compared with the Tianhuang Sword.


    Coupled with his insight into swordsmanship, he made an original cut.


    This Ping Qingyun is destined to be tragedy!


    Yang Teng released the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand and made a starting position, "Go ahead, otherwise you will have no chance!"


    This is not to learn combat skills, but to exchange with each other. This is a desperate battlefield. Only when the final victory is decided can it stop. Either you die or I die!


    Ping Qingyun was a little annoyed, this little monk despised him so much that he actually let him act first!


    In a rage, Ping Qingyun swung a knife.


    A strange look flashed in Yang Teng''s eyes. This was the first time he had faced a master with swords in the Silver Moon Continent. It was indeed different from the sword art of the Tianwu Continent, and Yang Teng''s attention was caught when he shot it, which made him extremely excited.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled, without evading Ping Qingyun''s sword posture, and displayed a barren trick.


    He didn''t use the strongest slash at the beginning, but with a tentative mentality, he studied the sword technique of the Silver Moon Continent and laid the foundation for participating in the competitive battle.


    Two long swords fought fiercely in the air.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a bright light burst out in the air.


    What a powerful force! Yang Teng felt a huge force coming back from his arm, making him a little unstable.


    The feet suddenly exerted force, and the body floated up in the air. With the help of the rising force, the power of the knife was resolved.


    Ping Qingyun was also shocked. Under normal circumstances, the Ninth Heaven cultivator at the peak of the Ju Yuan Period couldn''t resist his attack. It must be blood splattered on the spot.


    But Yang Teng easily resolved.


    Ping Qingyun did not dare to be careless, and while steadying his body, continued to attack.


    The long knife pierced the air, facing Yang Teng''s falling body with a knife.


    Yang Teng didn''t think of a quick fight, but wanted to test Ping Qingyun''s strength and learn more about the sword technique of the Silver Moon Continent.


    With a twist of his body, he made an evasive posture in the air, and at the same time he slashed down.


    "Boom!" The two long knives collided fiercely for the second time. With the help of the force of the collision, Yang Teng jumped up again.


    Ping Qingyun was shocked. Standing on the ground with his feet, he was able to inspire stronger power. Yang Teng did not have any advantage in the air, but he successfully blocked him with the knife, so he was not surprised.


    The strongest opponent! Ping Qingyun has listed Yang Teng as the strongest opponent he has encountered since his debut, and he attaches great importance to it.


    "Kill!" Ping Qingyun yelled, with a long knife in his hand lying on top of his head, his feet stomping on the ground vigorously, and his body leaped high, rushing towards Yang Teng in midair.


    This move greatly exceeded Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Ping Qingyun''s swordsmanship is too strange. With Yang Teng''s knowledge of swordsmanship, it is the first time he has encountered such a strange move.


    There must be a demon if something goes wrong! Yang Teng didn''t dare to despise Ping Qingyun''s sword, his body adjusted immediately, the spiritual energy in his body rushed to the Tianhuang sword, and at the same time all his strength was exerted on the impact momentum of the fall.


    "Boom!" The two long knives collided fiercely for the third time.


    Yang Teng tried his best to press down. He felt that a strange move like Ping Qingyun must have a killer behind him. Once he was bounced again, he would most likely fall into Ping Qingyun''s attack rhythm.


    At that time, it was not easy to reverse the situation.


    It was the experience of countless fierce battles that made Yang Teng react quickly, and there was no third time to take advantage of it.


    As he expected, Ping Qingyun''s knife was just to make Yang Teng fly into the air again, so that he could use his assassin.


    Yang Teng saw through Ping Qingyun''s conspiracy and was not fooled, which surprised Ping Qingyun.


    Unable to use his assassin''s skill, Ping Qingyun had to change his moves, and never rashly shot, lest he enter Yang Teng''s attack rhythm.


    Both sides are very cautious, especially Yang Teng, who doesn''t understand Ping Qingyun''s sword skills, and is still slowly adapting.


    Ping Qingyun was too careful, not daring to attack with all his strength, always reserved.


    The scene where the two played against each other was intense and exciting. The monks all paid attention to the fierce battle of the two, and no one watched the battle in the three challenge areas next to them.


    The lord of the state nodded slightly and said softly: "Yang Teng is not only powerful in combat, but also extremely flexible. In time, this young man will be a blockbuster. What he can achieve is unpredictable!"


    The few people behind the lord of the governor were shocked. They did not expect the lord of the governor to have such a high evaluation of this young man!


    This is the first time they have heard the governor comment on a young man like this.


    How can it be an ordinary person who can enter the master of the state?


    Hearing what the Lord Master said, some people started to think about whether or not to contact Yang Teng after the trials are over and show him goodwill. To establish a relationship in advance will be good for the future.


    On the other side, the director of Mochizuki Maple City, Zuo, watched the battle in the challenge zone nervously. When he saw Yang Teng¡¯s calm performance, Guan Zuo couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in praise, ¡°You see it, Yang Teng was like this at a young age The strength is really amazing."


    Immediately looking at the old sloppy, Guan Zuo said meaningfully: "I really don''t know what kind of super power can cultivate a genius like Yang Teng."


    The old sloppy replied casually: "My lord may not believe it, Yang Teng''s inheritance is indeed amazing. But his current achievements are entirely due to his own punch and kick. There is no such thing as a big force to focus on training him."


    Guan Zuo was surprised, this is impossible!


    A little monk who hasn''t been trained can get this far?


    It is not that there are no casual cultivators in Yinyue Continent, but the environment in which casual cultivators live is extremely convinced that few people can succeed.


    Not to mention the achievement of Yang Teng.


    If the old sloppy is telling the truth, Yang Teng deserves more attention.


    The battle in the challenge zone is still going on fiercely.


    Yang Teng did not go all out to launch an attack, he was still further investigating Ping Qingyun''s sword skills and strength.


    If you want to understand everything about Silver Moon Continent more intuitively, the best way is to keep fighting against the strong, so that you can get more valuable things.


    After all, the news I heard is not as practical as my own perception.


    Yang Teng blindly took a defensive position, allowing Ping Qingyun to gradually relax.


    His first worry was that Yang Teng suddenly broke out. His understanding of Yang Teng was limited to the first three battles, and Yang Teng performed different combat skills in the three battles, so that Ping Qingyun could not make too deep a deal with Yang Teng. Understanding.


    After the fight now, Ping Qingyun has an illusion that Yang Teng''s strength is not as good as him!


    Otherwise, why did Yang Teng never counterattack, but in a passive defense.


    With this judgment, Ping Qingyun''s confidence has greatly increased, and he feels that he can defeat Yang Teng.


    With such thoughts, Ping Qingyun''s mentality changed.


    He felt that his chance to be famous had come!


    As long as he defeats Yang Teng, he will gain fame and more.


    The mentality drove the changes in his moves, and Ping Qingyun immediately increased his shot strength, and made some more changes in his moves, using his best moves one by one.


    Ping Qingyun was proud that these tricks were his usual killer tricks that he would not reveal, and how many powerful enemies died under his tricks.


    The shadow of the sword filled the sky, and Ping Qingyun''s long sword firmly suppressed Yang Teng''s Tianhuang sword, making Yang Teng''s defensive circle smaller and smaller.


    Guan Zuo frowned, what happened to Yang Teng!


    The combat effectiveness displayed is different from the previous one. Is Yang Teng going to lose to Ping Qingyun?


    Within a powerful attack, Yang Teng''s pressure doubled. He felt a sense of suffocation. The blade light around his body carried endless murderous intent, and would slash him at any time.

 Chapter 1325: Pick up cheap Messin

    Chapter 1325 Picking up cheap Mo Xin


    The pressure is getting heavier, as if walking in the mud, every movement is extremely difficult, and both arms feel like they are breaking.


    Yang Teng was surprised that the strength displayed by Ping Qingyun was stronger than the opponents he encountered in the first round.


    After blocking several times in a row, the pressure Yang Teng felt did not relieve, but he adapted to the pressure little by little.


    Ping Qingyun roared loudly one after another to increase her momentum.


    After being caught by Yang Teng several times, Ping Qingyun was also extremely shocked.


    This is his most powerful attack. If he can''t defeat Yang Teng, he really can''t find other ways to restrain Yang Teng.


    No, you must not just give up like this!


    Ping Qingyun knew that failure was a dead end, and only by defeating Yang Teng could he become famous and continue to live.


    In an instant, all the spiritual energy in the body was stimulated and instilled into the long sword.


    "Om!" The light skyrocketed, and the blade light in front of the long sword grew by three feet abruptly.


    Yang Teng, who was in the attack circle, suddenly felt the pressure increased a bit.


    He knew that this was Ping Qingyun''s last killer move. As long as he could carry this move again, Ping Qingyun would have nothing to do, and all his methods would be exhausted.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit. When he encountered an opponent like Ping Qingyun, his fighting power was fully aroused. This moment was more exciting than ever.


    Without resorting to any means, Yang Teng completely relied on his own ability to forcefully take the knife.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise on the battlefield where the two played against each other, like thunder falling from the sky of nine heavens.


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching the battle between the two. Such a wonderful duel is extremely rare in a competitive battle.


    The light dissipated, and a man staggered forward a few steps, and then slammed his long sword on the ground before he stood firm.


    It can be seen that this battle has caused a certain amount of damage to him, and the consumption of aura in his body is also extremely serious. It is difficult to say whether he can continue to participate in the next battle.


    Seeing this person clearly, the monks exclaimed.


    "Awesome! In the face of such an attack, he can still handle it, this little cultivator is really capable!"


    "Unexpectedly, the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period is so powerful. The knife just now took me very hard." A monk exclaimed.


    The person next to him said disdainfully: "It''s you? Stop bragging, it''s not that I belittle you, you have the ability to enter the challenge zone and try it yourself!"


    "Look down on me! I''ll challenge you. Let''s fight a game, who is afraid of whom!"


    Well, these two actually didn''t agree with each other and wanted to do it.


    No one paid any attention to them, all eyes were on the challenge zone.


    Yang Teng stood still, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and laughed up to the sky: "Happy! Can force me to such a situation, you are not wronged!"


    what''s the situation? Ping Qingyun is dead?


    It''s not quite like it. Didn''t Ping Qingyun stand opposite Yang Teng, holding a long knife, pointing at Yang Teng, why did he say he was dead?


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted far away, and the long knife in Ping Qingyun''s hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then under everyone''s gaze, his body fell limply.


    "Ping Qingyun is dead! He was really killed by Yang Teng!"


    The monks shouted in exclamation one after another, and they didn''t believe that the scene they saw was true.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these, quickly took out a wound healing pill and a gathering pill and put it into his mouth.


    The battle of Heping Qingyun caused serious damage to his body. If he is not treated as soon as possible, he will not be able to exert his strongest strength in the next battle.


    The two elixirs quickly showed their effects.


    Yang Teng was not idle either, and the long knife in his hand pointed to the direction where Ning Zhongtian and his party were.


    "Ning Zhongtian! Don''t take advantage of my serious injury and physical exertion, so send someone in to kill me! Once I pass this round of selection, the rules of the next round will change, and it will be difficult for your people to meet me. At that time, you will have to walk around the square slowly, naked for a week, and let your people in. It¡¯s still too late!"


    Ning Zhongtian''s lungs were about to explode with air. In his opinion, Ping Qingyun could definitely defeat Yang Teng and destroy this **** little monk.


    Unexpectedly, under the violent attack like Ping Qingyun, Yang Teng actually survived, and Ping Qingyun died in the end!


    Never let this little monk continue to be arrogant.


    Ning Zhongtian''s face was gloomy, looking at the two monks beside him.


    "Mao Qi, Mo Xin! The two of you entered the challenge zone and killed that **** for the city lord!"


    Ning Zhongtian could only count on these two people, and Ping Qingyun, who ranked third under him, was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Both Mao Qi and Mo Xin''s combat effectiveness were above the average.


    Ning Zhongtian was very assured of the two of them, no matter who played, he would definitely be able to easily defeat Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng defeated Ping Qingyun, it was a tragic victory in the end. Looking at his panting posture, it is not difficult to see that his spiritual energy was consumed severely, and Ping Qingyun caused heavy damage to Yang Teng before his death.


    Yang Teng has great talents, and how long can he persist!


    Sending an ordinary monk into the challenge area can also kill Yang Teng.


    To be on the safe side, Ning Zhongtian was very cautious, and this time he definitely couldn''t give Yang Teng any chance to kill him while he was sick!


    Sending these two most assured subordinates into the challenge zone, Ning Zhongtian waited to see his subordinates return home in victory.


    Mao Qi and Mo Xin looked at each other.


    In all fairness, both of them want to enter the challenge zone.


    What is the purpose of participating in a competitive battle is nothing more than becoming famous.


    No monk does not want to remain silent for a lifetime, who does not want to be prominent in front of people with boundless scenery.


    Participating in a competitive battle, of course, can give them a chance to be famous.


    But it is just an unattainable opportunity.


    In the Silver Moon State, there are two thousand monks participating in the competitive battle, and the total number of monks participating in the competitive battle in the entire Silver Moon Continent is six to seven thousand.


    To stand out among so many people is harder than reaching the sky.


    Now, there is a simpler and more direct opportunity right in front of them, as long as they defeat Yang Teng, they can become famous in one fell swoop.


    To be able to be more straightforward and famous, why fight with others?


    Not surprisingly, both of them wanted to enter the challenge zone against Yang Teng.


    Glancing at each other, the two spoke at the same time: "Sir, the subordinates thought that the adults would go to war and destroy this **** little monk!"


    Ning Zhongtian nodded with satisfaction: "Very good! Since you both have the idea of ??sharing with the lord of the city, then go to Moxin. The lord of the city requires you to make a quick fight and do not delay."


    Mo Xin was overjoyed and handed over to Ning Zhongtian: "The subordinates are determined to fulfill their mission!"


    Mao Qi felt very disappointed. His fighting power was still above Mo Xin, but he could not get the favor of the City Lord. The City Lord actually gave Mo Xin such a good opportunity.


    Isn''t it fair? There is no fairness in this world. A word from the city lord can determine the fate of many people.


    Mao Qi could only step back and watch Mo Xin enter the challenge zone with envious eyes.


    Mo Xin was very proud. Today is his lucky day. He has a good chance to become famous once!


    Whether he could defeat Yang Teng, such a stupid question, Mo Xin didn''t even think about it.


    If he can''t even beat a young monk in the Juyuan Period who has suffered a lot of spiritual energy consumption and suffered heavy physical damage, what else can he do!


    Striding in front of Yang Teng, Mo Xin looked disdainful, "Yang Teng! I will give you two paths. If you are acquainted and cut yourself off, you can leave a whole body. If you still dream of being with me. Fight, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Yang Teng looked at this monk in amazement, he really couldn''t figure out where this monk came from so strong and confident.


    It seems that his reputation is not strong enough.


    If this is in the Tianwu Continent, it is not because the body has suffered some damage, and the aura has been consumed.


    Even when his life was dying, a powerful saint who came over did not dare to ignore Yang Teng so much.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I really didn''t see it, your confidence is strong enough!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t wait for me to take action, you will definitely be broken into pieces!" Mo Xin shouted angrily.


    Broken corpses? Ruthless enough!


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Things that do not know life or death, even if you have any ability to show it, I want to see if your ability is so powerful with nonsense!"


    Outside the court, Guan Zuo looked worried. He clearly saw that Yang Teng was severely injured and his body''s spiritual energy was also consumed severely.


    In this state, can he beat this Moxin?


    The old sloppy on the side said softly: "The adults don''t have to worry about Yang Teng, this kid won''t have any accidents. He has those two kinds of pills on his body. I saw him take the pills just now. It doesn''t matter whether the injury or the aura consumed. "


    Guan Zuo secretly said in his heart, yes, why did he forget this matter.


    Yang Teng is the alchemist who refines these two kinds of pills. As long as it is not a life-threatening injury, there will be no problems.


    In the war zone, Mo Xin''s anger was completely ignited by Yang Teng''s disdainful attitude, and he had lost his mind.


    Being so despised by a wounded and extremely poor little monk, no one can take it calmly.


    "Junior! This is your own death. You can''t blame me!" Mo Xin yelled, and both fists blasted out at the same time.


    Not only must he defeat Yang Teng, but he must also do it cleanly, so as not to be said that he has picked up a bargain, so that everyone can see his Mo Xin''s abilities!


    Yang Teng suddenly straightened his waist, clasping the Tianhuang Sword in both hands, raising his hand and cutting it down.


    At this moment, Mo Xin suddenly had an illusion, Yang Teng didn''t seem to be hurt, and his aura was extremely abundant.


    However, this thought was fleeting, and he knew that Yang Teng couldn''t recover to his peak state so quickly.


    It must be bluffing to scare yourself.


    This little monk is a little capable, and he can think of such a trick.


    Mo Xin grinned, how could he be frightened by Yang Teng''s bluff!


    The attack power of the double fists increased again, he would blow Yang Teng''s long knife with one punch and kill Yang Teng with the second punch.


    This long knife looks very good, so it''s the trophy this time.


    In addition, Yang Teng seems to have a magic weapon of space, and it belongs to me!


    Mo Xin did not forget these things at the same time.


    Tragedies are often distracted by thinking too much.

 Chapter 1326: Steal a chicken is not a life

    Chapter 1326


    Only when they started fighting, Mo Xin was thinking that he would definitely win.


    Strong self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are too self-confident, a good thing will become a bad thing.


    Messin has even thought about how to celebrate after winning so that more people can remember him.


    As long as he defeats Yang Teng, he will become famous and become a celebrity in one fell swoop, and soon his name will spread to Yinyue State with monks everywhere.


    When I think about it, my heart can''t help but the blood boils. That kind of feeling must be very wonderful.


    In his eyes, Yang Teng was a paper tiger, and he slapped Yang Teng to fall apart easily.


    "Let me expose your fake face, and dare to pretend to be calm in front of me, you are wrong!" Mo Xin yelled, and the power of his fists increased. He wanted to solve Yang Teng with one move.


    Yang Teng was quite surprised. What was Mo Xin thinking about, using his flesh and blood fists against his Tianhuangdao?


    Limited by the cultivation base, Yang Teng was unable to inspire the strongest power of the Tianhuangdao. When fighting against the strong in the refining period, he seldom was able to cut off the opponent¡¯s weapon. If his cultivation level could be upgraded to the refining period, Mo Xin could It was to fight him with weapons, and he couldn''t compete with him.


    But now, Mo Xin wanted to resist the Heavenly Sword with his bare hands, isn''t this looking for death!


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, the light of the long knife in his hand soared.


    "Cut!" A barren trick was displayed.


    Although it was not the strongest of the Thirteen Swords, it was enough to deal with Mo Xin''s fists.


    The knife light fell against the shadow of the fist, and heard a muffled sound, and then came a scream.


    "Ah!" Mo Xin''s fists burst, and his two forearms were destroyed at the same time. The blood stained Mo Xin''s upper body red.


    Huge pain came down his arm, and Mo Xin couldn''t believe it, he was actually injured!


    And it was such a heavy injury that both hands and forearms were destroyed.


    Even with his cultivation in the imperial realm of the Void Refining Period, it would take decades of careful recuperation and taking various elixir to have hope of repairing both arms and hands.


    However, it is not the time to think too much about this, Yang Teng destroyed Mo Xin''s fists with a single blow and launched a fierce attack.


    The speed advantage was undoubtedly revealed at this moment, and Yang Teng''s body turned into an afterimage.


    Mo Xin felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. Before he could see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, a chill came from his chest.


    "Puff!" A bright wound appeared on Mo Xin''s chest, and blood spurted from the wound.


    Mo Xin wanted to raise his hand to cover the wound and prevent more blood from flowing out.


    Consciousness was good, but found that his hands were destroyed, unable to cover the wound.


    The knife wound penetrated Mo Xin''s body, his hands were not destroyed, and he could not cover such a heavy injury.


    After shaking his body a few times, Mo Xin''s body softened and he collapsed on the ground and could not stand up again.


    Before he died, Mo Xin still had an incredible look on his face, his eyes were round, and he could not accept the fact of being killed.


    There was silence outside the main square, and the monks stared blankly at Yang Teng and the dead Mo Xin.


    Too shocking, Mo Xin''s strength was still above the level of Qingyun, but the battle process was faster. Yang Teng only used a single knife to kill Mo Xin.


    What is the situation!


    Didn''t Yang Teng fight peacefully and Qingyun for a long time, the aura in his body was consumed severely, and he left serious damage on his body, why could he still have such a super combat effectiveness.


    Only Guan Zuo and the old sloppy knew that Yang Teng had taken the wound healing pill and the spirit gathering pill, and his state at this time had been restored. If he wanted to use these two clicks to kill Yang Teng, it was tantamount to death.


    Even more shocked was Ning Zhongtian''s side, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Among all Ning Zhongtian''s subordinates who participated in the competitive battle trials, Mo Xin ranked second in strength, and thus fell on the big square.


    Mao Qi was secretly pleased that Lord City Lord arranged for Mo Xin to play, but he did not expect that he did not bring great merit to Mo Xin, and instead lost Mo Xin''s life.


    If he were sent to fight, such a thing would never happen.


    Let''s do it now, what else does the Lord City Lord have to say, if you want to reverse the defeat and save your face, you have to rely on yourself!


    Mao Qi felt that the evil spirit in his chest immediately eased a lot, but he didn''t think further, why Yang Teng was able to kill Mo Xin with a single blow, was it just because Mo Xin was negligent and underestimated the result of Yang Teng.


    Mao Qi seemed to have made the same mistake. He felt that Yang Teng was just lucky, and Mo Xin was too self-righteous to lose to Yang Teng.


    The more he thought about it, the more Mao Qi was looking forward to it, waiting for Lord City Lord to call him personally.


    He must not take the initiative to stand up and let the Lord City Lord think of him, only then can he show his importance.


    Unsurprisingly, City Lord Ning Zhongtian quickly woke up from the shock and cursed that Mo Xin was more than a failure.


    Then he said to Mao Qi: "Go! No matter what method you use, I must kill that Yang Teng in this scene!"


    Starting from the next round, it will not be such a free duel, but the rules of group battles, and it will be difficult for his people to prevent Yang Teng from advancing, unless some special methods are used to make a fuss on the group draw.


    Ning Zhongtian felt that he should try not to do this as much as possible. Once the lord of the governor was disgusted, he would not be well.


    This is the third game of the second round of Yang Teng, and he must be stopped in this round.


    Mao Qi is the only person Ning Zhongtian can trust. If Mao Qi is not Yang Teng''s opponent, no one else needs to think about it.


    At the very beginning, Ning Zhongtian also thought about preparing for the competitive battle, so that the strongest people could enter the final list.


    But now they don''t care about this. Once Yang Teng is successfully promoted to the final list, Ning Zhongtian will be discredited, and Guan Zuo will never let go of this opportunity to humiliate him.


    Ning Zhongtian gave Mao Qi a death order. In any case, he only wanted to see the result of Yang Teng''s death.


    Mao Qi took his orders and vowed to come out with Yang Teng''s head.


    It is not surprising that Mao Qi has such confidence. Yang Teng has already fought two battles before.


    The first battle brought Yang Teng a heavy blow, but also consumed a lot of his physical strength and aura.


    Although it was easy to win the second battle, Yang Teng must have used up such a powerful move, and his physical strength should be worse at this time.


    Facing a monk in this state, Mao Qi had no reason not to win.


    Enter the challenge zone confidently.


    Everyone knew what happened between Yang Teng and Ning Zhongtian, so no one stepped in, waiting for Yang Teng and Ning Zhongtian''s people to face off.


    Seeing that Mo Qi entered the challenge zone, the surrounding monks exclaimed.


    "No! Ning Zhongtian was ruthless enough, Ping Qingyun and Mo Xin were both defeated by Yang Teng, this time they actually sent Mao Qi!"


    "Mao Qi is the strongest among Ning Zhongtian''s men. It seems that Ning Zhongtian is bound to win this time. He must kill Yang Teng."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Yang Teng has humiliated Ning Zhongtian several times. He is also the lord of the city. Of course, he cannot bear such humiliation. It is inevitable to fight back."


    The monks talked a lot, and no one was optimistic about Yang Teng this time.


    On the one hand, Yang Teng himself suffered too much damage.


    On the other hand, Mao Qi is Ning Zhongtian''s number one master, with this aura, and at the same time he has been in good condition for many days, and with such a gap, it is easy to judge who wins and who loses.


    Hearing these discussions, Yang Teng didn''t care. If the strength on paper could determine the final result of a battle, he would have never known how many times he died.


    "Yang Teng! You hurt my companion again and again, you can''t keep you today!" Mao Qi yelled, suddenly bursting into momentum, and strode towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Mao Qi with disdain, "If you want to fight, fight, there is so much nonsense! Don''t enter the challenge area if you are afraid of death. Since you challenge me, you must have the consciousness of being killed!"


    From the momentum and coercion that Mao Qi exudes, Yang Teng immediately judged that this Mao Qi was stronger than the Ping Qingyun and Mo Xin he had encountered earlier.


    well! Yang Teng''s fighting spirit was soaring to the sky, and the stronger his opponent was, the more powerful his opponent could stimulate his fighting will and make him more excited.


    "Come on, let me learn about the demeanor of Ning Zhongtian''s number one master! Don''t be as vulnerable as the first two wastes, you have to fight for a bit, so that I can respond with energy." Yang Teng cried defiantly.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to provoke specially, Mao Qi has already been full of fighting spirit.


    Defeat Yang Teng and you will be successful.


    In the previous game, due to the eccentricity of Lord City Lord Ning Zhongtian, Mo Xin entered the challenge zone to play against Yang Teng. Mao Qi was extremely dissatisfied. Now he can finally recover this regret and kill Yang Teng himself, and he has become famous from then on.


    Such a mood invigorated Mao Qi, he has never been so full of fighting spirits.


    Slowly raised the long sword in his hand and pointed at Yang Teng, "How do you want to die, just do it!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, since Mao Qi asked him to take action first, then he was welcome.


    Both feet stepped on the ground and suddenly exerted force, and his body was like an arrow from the string. Mao Qi felt an afterimage passing in front of him, and then Yang Teng''s long sword had already fallen.


    Mao Qi was shocked and cried out badly!


    He was careless. From the beginning to the end, he always thought that Yang Teng was just lucky and that he was able to defeat Ping Qingyun and Mo Xin because they were negligent.


    Thinking about it now, isn''t he also negligent himself.


    Mao Qi quickly gathered his mind, the sword light flashed, and the long sword crossed in front of him.


    "Crotch!" The swords collided, bursting out dazzling sparks, Mao Qi''s reaction ability was still very strong, and he changed his moves in time to block Yang Teng''s sword.


    Yang Teng didn''t feel surprised. If this Mao Qi couldn''t even stop this knife, he didn''t deserve to be called the number one master who helped him.


    The first trick was tentative, and Yang Teng did not try his best.


    One move proved that Mao Qi''s reaction ability and adaptability were good, and Yang Teng immediately changed his moves, and then cut down with the second knife.


    The Tianhuang sword smashed down head-on, and the sword''s momentum carried an invincible potential. The violent force seemed to split this void in half.


    Where the blade passed, a black crack could be seen, which was a sign of space fragmentation.


    Mao Qi was shocked, how could Yang Teng''s knife be so powerful!

 Chapter 1327: Insidious trick

    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-seven chapters


    Although Mao Qi was surprised, he was not afraid of the super power of Yang Teng''s sword, but rather excited.


    There is nothing to brag about defeating a weak.


    Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness can be seen clearly inside and outside the Grand Plaza.


    Only by defeating such an opponent can we gain more recognition.


    Mao Qi thought excitedly, greeted him with the sword in his hand, and with a move of his wrist, thousands of sword flowers burst out.


    Each sword flower is composed of dozens of small sword flowers.


    This sword implies thousands of killer moves. No matter how Yang Teng responds, there will be endless attacks behind him. This is also Mao Qi''s most proud swordsmanship.


    Yang Teng''s eyes drenched, and the swordsmanship that Mao Qi displayed was completely different from the swordsmanship he knew about Tianwu Continent.


    It''s not so overbearing, but it is absolutely murderous.


    Yang Teng is not only good at swordsmanship, he is also very accomplished in swordsmanship, and he can see the extraordinary features of this sword at a glance.


    He did not evade, knowing that once he dodges, he will inevitably fall into Mao Qi''s endless attacks.


    The best way to crack Mao Qi''s swordsmanship is to attack against attack.


    "Drink!" Yang Teng yelled violently, Tianhuang Dao increased to its strongest strength, and a long knife turned into countless handles to meet Mao Qi''s sword flower.


    As the sword collided, Yang Teng suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Every time Tianhuang Dao collided with Mao Qi''s sword, it was not a huge force, and it broke with one blow, as if Mao Qi did not exert his full strength.


    What''s happening here!


    Yang Teng didn''t understand, but the movement in his hand did not slow down, and the knife light laid a knife curtain to completely resolve Mao Qi''s offensive.


    "Hahaha!" Mao Qi laughed loudly, moving his feet and retreating his body.


    Yang Teng was about to take advantage of the situation, when he heard a puff, Mao Qi''s clothes split.


    Looking at Mao Qi again, fine hairs grew on the exposed skin, and his body was undergoing tremendous changes.


    Yang Teng woke up suddenly, and Mao Qi took the animal pill!


    The fight just now was just Mo Qi delaying time, waiting for the power of the beast pill to erupt.


    In this way, Mao Qi should have taken the animal pill before entering the challenge zone.


    What a sinister guy! Yang Teng heightened his vigilance.


    The animal pill is not like the pill made by Yang Teng. There is almost no waiting process. It melts in the mouth. After taking it, it immediately exerts its power and can take effect immediately. After taking the animal pill, it takes a waiting time. You must wait until the full power has erupted. In order to become a strange beast.


    Mao Qi''s hand is very powerful. On the surface, he seems to be going to a decisive battle with Yang Teng, but he is actually delaying time and waiting for the power of the beast pill to erupt.


    Yang Teng wanted to take the beast pill again, it must have been too late. When the power of the beast pill broke out, he had already been killed by Mao Qi.


    Moreover, the ice king''s ring only contains the golden eyed water-proof monkey beast pill. This beast pill has a magical effect on the three-legged flame crow. It is basically equivalent to chicken ribs against other types of exotic animals. It is better not to take it.


    Mao Qi was fighting this time difference and did not give Yang Teng the opportunity to take animal pills.


    "Kacha!" Mao Qi''s clothes were torn apart, his body rapidly enlarged, turning into a huge body about three feet tall.


    After the change, Mao Qi turned into a giant bear, his brown body was full of power, and a pair of big palms resembled a small pu fan.


    Seeing the changes in Mao Qi, Ning Zhongtian immediately laughed proudly: "Yang Teng! You arrogant thing, who else can save you now!"


    From the pressure that Mao Qi exudes at this moment, it can be seen that he is taking a saint-level beast pill.


    After taking the beast pill, Mao Qi transformed into a giant bear, possessing all the abilities of this saint-level giant bear.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, can he fight the saint!


    If that was the case, Ning Zhongtian would have recognized it.


    In the form of a giant bear, Mao Qi dropped his long sword, slapped his chest with a pair of big slaps, and roared at Yang Teng: "Junior! How do you want to die!"


    Yang Teng and Mao Qi were separated by a dozen feet. They looked at Mao Qi with a calm expression, and didn''t seem to put Mao Qi in the form of a giant bear.


    Such a contemptuous attitude made Mao Qi even more violent.


    The giant bear had a temperamental personality, possessing the strength of a saint, but he was despised by this little monk during the Juyuan Period, and Mao Qi wanted to slap Yang Teng to death.


    "Big Stupid Bear, you should think about it carefully. The power of the beast pill cannot last too long. Once the power of the beast pill ends, you will be unlucky." Yang Teng continued to anger Mao Qi.


    "Asshole thing! I killed you!" Mao Qi waved two big slaps and patted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng appeared to be very cautious on the surface, but he was extremely cautious. He had already reacted the moment Mao Qi took the shot.


    The feet exerted strength and the body moved quickly, bypassing Mao Qi''s front, and hitting his side rib with a knife.


    Against a saint-level powerhouse, it is definitely not enough to just avoid it. If you want to slowly consume Mao Qi and delay until the end of the power of the beast pill, it is unrealistic. The continued power of the beast pill is long enough for Mao Qi to kill Yang Teng.


    Therefore, it can only use various methods to avoid the edge, but also launch an attack, try to make Mao Qi jealous and dare not attack with all his strength.


    Yang Teng thought well, but Mao Qi didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Mao Qi knew that the duration of the power of the beast pill must not be delayed by Yang Teng, so when he shot it, it was the strongest attack.


    "Boom!" A slap on the Tianhuangdao.


    Yang Teng''s arm was numb, and with a sound of crotch, Tianhuang Dao was slapped to the ground.


    Helpless in his heart, Mao Qi, who was transformed into a giant bear, possessed a saint-level cultivation base, which was definitely not something he could resist as a young monk in the Convergence Period.


    Ignoring the Tianhuangdao on the ground, Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, turning his body into an afterimage, and quickly withdrew from Mao Qi''s attack circle, not fighting with Mao Qi.


    What he can rely on is his flexible and changeable body skills and agile steps, and Mo Qi, who is transformed into a giant bear, has gained the strength of a saint, but because of his body changes, his body is not flexible enough.


    This gives Yang Teng some advantages.


    Mao Qi slapped Yang Teng''s Tianhuangdao with a slap, and laughed wildly: "Boy! You are dead!"


    Off the court, Ning Zhongtian was extremely proud, "As expected of Mao Qi, in an advantageous situation, without giving any chance to the opponent, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, it is worth learning from all of you!"


    The other people around him repeatedly said that when the Lord City Lord is in a good mood, they must not talk nonsense.


    On the other side, Guan Zuo looked nervous, and he didn''t expect Mao Qi to take animal pills in this battle.


    You know, this is Yang Teng''s third round of trials. As long as he defeats Mao Qi, he will be able to advance to the next round.


    But for Mao Qi, this is the first game of the second round. After defeating Yang Teng, he will continue to beat the two to advance to the next round.


    While taking the beast pill can gain the strength of a different beast, there is also a huge hidden danger. After the power of the beast pill is over, the body loses the ability to move, and anyone can kill him.


    In this way, wouldn''t Mao Qi give up the next two games and fight Yang Teng risking not being able to participate in the competitive battle.


    How ruthless! Guan Zuo turned his head and looked at Ning Zhongtian. The people Ning Zhongtian had brought were indeed as sinister and cunning as Ning Zhongtian.


    Guan Zuo couldn''t help worrying, how could this be good, can Yang Teng beat Mao Qi at the level of a saint.


    He was worried, and the old and sloppy could not calm down.


    Although Yang Teng had repeatedly killed the saint-level powerhouse, it was not a face-to-face confrontation after all, but under certain circumstances, Yang Teng succeeded.


    Today, confronting Mao Qi, who has turned into a giant bear, can Yang Teng perform miracles again.


    The old sloppy was expecting silently in his heart, hoping that Yang Teng could once again explode with powerful power to kill Mao Qi.


    In the challenge area, Mao Qi did not rush to attack.


    He knows the consequences of taking animal pills, and other monks also know this.


    Therefore, after he defeated Yang Teng, it was impossible for anyone to enter the challenge zone to confront him.


    Mao Qi was already prepared, and when he felt the power of the beast pill had weakened, he immediately left the challenge area.


    Since it was impossible for others to come in while he was taking the Beast Pill''s explosive power, he could not give others a chance to defeat him.


    Unable to win three games in a row and unable to advance to the next round also means losing the qualification for the competitive battle.


    Mao Qi felt it was worth the risk!


    He can''t guarantee that he will achieve good results in the competitive battle.


    Rather than expecting the performance of the competitive battle, it would be better to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop, to please the Lord of the City, and to get more benefits.


    It can be said that every step of the calculation, Mao Qi has already thought about it.


    At this time, the power of the beast pill had been raised to its peak, and Mao Qi felt that his body was full of power.


    Stomped, "Boom!"


    On the hard ground of the big square, Mao Qi stepped on a big hole, and the bluestone turned into powder.


    This feeling is so wonderful!


    Mao Qi liked the feeling that his body was full of infinite power, and he hoped that the power of the beast pill would continue.


    Of course this is unrealistic. Mao Qi didn''t want to delay any longer. In case Yang Teng used any more methods to delay time, the power of the beast pill slowly decreased, he would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Mao Qi roared violently, his huge body rushed towards Yang Teng, his slap spread out, and he grabbed Yang Teng hard.


    The sage level cultivation base is much higher than Yang Teng''s realm.


    A slap fell, the strong pressure made Yang Teng difficult to breathe, his body was tightly bound, it was very difficult to move.


    Seeing Mao Qi''s big slap, he was about to catch Yang Teng.


    A look of ecstasy appeared on Mao Qi''s face, and the battle was over!


    He even imagined, grabbing Yang Teng, and then squeezing it hard.


    With a puff, Yang Teng''s body will be squeezed. This feeling is really exciting.


    "Boom!" Mao Qi''s big slap clasped together, making a loud noise.


    Guan Zuo closed his eyes, his heart was over!


    Thousands of calculations, no calculations that Mao Qi would risk taking animal pills.


    Knowing this a long time ago, this is also the third battle of Yang Teng''s second round anyway, it is better to let Yang Teng take the beast pill in advance to inspire the power of the beast pill, and it is Mao Qi that is killed.


    "Junior! Come out for me!" Suddenly, Mao Qi''s angry roar came from the challenge area.


    Looking at Mao Qi''s big slap again, it was empty after spreading out, and there was no trace of Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1328: See another bright moon

    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-eight chapters see another bright moon


    Mao Qi''s unwilling roar came from the challenge zone, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    The moment he shot, he clearly gripped Yang Teng tightly in the palm of his hand, and as soon as his palm exerted force, he didn''t seem to touch Yang Teng''s body, feeling that his palm was empty.


    Clenched his fists hard, and it was true, there was no Yang Teng in his fists, and he opened his palms, and he didn''t even see Yang Teng or his crushed flesh and blood.


    Where is Yang Teng! Mao Qi searched around with wide-eyed eyes, and at the same time released his spiritual sense, looking for Yang Teng''s trace in the challenge area.


    There was no trace of sight as far as his eyes could be found, and the scope of the divine sense probe could not find Yang Teng''s breath.


    Yang Teng seemed to disappear out of thin air, unable to find where he was.


    Did Yang Teng perceive the danger, use his flexible physical skills to escape from the challenge zone, and voluntarily admit defeat?


    Mao Qi changed his mind to the impossible.


    In order to prevent too many accidents, the challenge area and the audience area are separated by a certain distance. If Yang Teng leaves the challenge area, he will be immediately seen by the monks in the audience area.


    So, Yang Teng is still in the challenge zone!


    The monks outside the court were shocked, Yang Teng used some mysterious technique, and disappeared out of thin air!


    Countless people are also looking for Yang Teng, hoping to find Yang Teng''s traces to show his uniqueness.


    What makes everyone crazy is that no one can find where Yang Teng is.


    Mao Qi released his divine consciousness to the strongest point, hoping to detect a trace to confirm Yang Teng''s trace.


    What shocked him was that he could not detect Yang Teng''s breath at all, and Mao Qi couldn''t help but wonder if Yang Teng had left the challenge zone.


    A strong explosion and an increase in the intensity of divine consciousness exploration will result in the rapid consumption of the power of the beast pill.


    Mao Qi suddenly felt that the power of the beast pill had been slowly falling from its peak state, and the power he possessed was weakening.


    not good!


    If this continues, once the power of the beast pill ends, he will have no resistance.


    Mao Qi was anxious and paid a beast pill, but failed to defeat Yang Teng, and returned to the team, how to explain to Lord City Lord.


    He is not reconciled and unwilling to give up. If he does not defeat Yang Teng, he will gain nothing and lose the qualification to participate in the competitive battle.


    Yang Teng must be forced out.


    Through the divine sense investigation, unable to find the trace of Yang Teng, Mao Qi suddenly felt that Yang Teng was in the challenge zone, but was hidden, and he could not find him.


    How could Yang Teng show up on his own initiative, Mao Qi had a clever idea and suddenly thought of a good way.


    With a staggering foot, Mao Qi opened his mouth wide and gasped for breath, his body slumped, as if the power of his whole body was instantly drawn away, and his whole body became limp.


    "Look! Mao Qi''s beast pill power has begun to decline!" someone outside the court shouted.


    The monks stared at Mao Qi and saw that his body began to change. They all knew that if Mao Qi couldn''t find Yang Teng again, he would lose.


    "Yang Teng is amazing. As long as he persists for a while, Mao Qi will lose all his strength and lie on the ground and let him slaughter him." A monk said sarcastically.


    "Hmph! It seems that you are not convinced by this tone. You have the ability to enter the challenge zone by yourself to fight against Mao Qi. What an ability to talk cold words here."


    "You beg to fight! What I say is my business, does it have anything to do with you!" The monk was furious.


    The two quarreled, and there was a stance of disagreement.


    When the surrounding monks saw it, they all laughed. The two of them were really idle. They used to fight because of Yang Teng. They were scolded by the guards who maintained order, and they were almost driven out of the main square. Now they are noisy. Up.


    No one paid attention to the two of them, everyone just took a look, and then focused their attention on the challenge area in the large square.


    Mao Qi''s body languished rapidly, his body slumped like a dying old man, his legs were extremely heavy, and it was very difficult to take a step forward.


    "No! Mao Qi''s condition is not so serious!" A monk discovered that Mao Qi''s state was abnormal. "Look, Mao Qi just showed weakness, but his body has not changed much."


    Many people have taken the animal pill before, and they know the changes after the power of the animal pill is over. It should not be like Mao Qi, but the whole body will change accordingly.


    After being reminded by this person, the monks suddenly realized.


    Pointing to Mao Qi one after another, "Unexpectedly, Mao Qi is so cunning. If he wants to trick Yang Teng into appearing in this way, he is not a fool, can he be fooled."


    It was obvious that everything Mao Qi showed was pretending to create this kind of illusion and deceive Yang Teng to make Yang Teng think that he has lost his combat effectiveness.


    Seen through by the surrounding monks, Mao Qi was furious.


    Suddenly stood up straight, pointed at the surrounding monks and shouted: "You guys, you know how to talk too much! Does what I do has anything to do with you!"


    Careful people discovered that even though Mao Qi stood up straight and showed no less aura than before, he started to change in some subtle places.


    For example, the hair on the body is becoming thinner, and the body does not seem to be as tall as it was when the beast pill broke out.


    As soon as Mao Qi''s words fell, a cold light fell from behind his head!


    "Mao Qi be careful!" The monks outside the field saw it really, and a monk beside Ning Zhongtian exclaimed, reminding Mao Qi to pay attention behind him.


    Mao Qi also felt the murderous intent behind him, and a grimace flashed across his face, "Good job! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Both feet slammed on the ground with a click, and crushed the bluestone on the ground. With the help of this strength, Mao Qi twisted and dodged to one side while turning around and throwing his fists.


    At last Yang Teng was drawn out, and Mao Qi was proud of him. As long as he found the specific location of Yang Teng, he could destroy Yang Teng before the end of the power of the beast pill.


    In his pride, Mao Qi ignored a point. No matter how powerful his fist was, he temporarily possessed a saint-level cultivation base, but he was still flesh and blood, and his fist still couldn''t compete with the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao.


    "Puff!" The blade light flashed, and Tianhuangdao hit Mao Qi''s fist, leaving a shocking wound on Mao Qi''s fist, blood flowed out, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    Mao Qi was in pain, and then realized that the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was absolutely extraordinary. If it was an ordinary long knife and couldn''t break his fist, this knife must be a treasure.


    Fortunately, he still has a saint-level cultivation base for the time being. This injury does not cause fatal damage to him, and the aura will turn, and the injury will be repaired soon.


    Mao Qi''s face was grim, and he roared: "Yang Teng! You are looking for death!"


    Before he finished his words, a look of horror appeared on Mao Qi''s face again. He turned around, and there was no trace of Yang Teng on the opposite side. Even the long knife that hurt him has disappeared!


    not good! Yang Teng hides his body again.


    Mao Qi regretted not falling, and finally attracted Yang Teng. Instead of catching Yang Teng, he lost his track again, and his fist was almost cut to pieces.


    Feeling that his state was slowly getting worse, Mao Qi knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise once the power of the beast pill ended, he would wait to be slaughtered by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You coward, come out for me! Dare to fight face-to-face with me, what kind of ability to hide!" Mao Qi couldn''t take care of the injuries of his fist, and he kept bombarding the surroundings with his fists, hoping to use such moves , To force Yang Teng out.


    "Mao Qi! Top of your head!" a monk beside Ning Zhongtian shouted loudly, reminding Mao Qi to beware of the top of his head.


    Mao Qi immediately raised his head, and out of instinctive reaction, both fists hit the top of the head at the same time.


    "Puff!" With a crisp sound, Mao Qi was tragic once again. He was struck by both fists at the same time. He only felt severe pain from his fists, and his hands seemed to be cut off.


    not good! Mao Qi was shocked, his body quickly dodged aside, while running his aura to repair his fist''s injury.


    When the spiritual energy moved, what made Mao Qi even more shocked was that his cultivation realm had fallen from the sage level to the semi-sage realm.


    The power of the beast pill began to end, and the realm of cultivation was rapidly falling.


    This was a terrible change. Yang Teng was too good at timing, and he accurately grasped the Mo Qi Beast Pill and launched an attack when his power was about to end, leaving Mao Qi at a loss.


    The level of cultivation has fallen, causing the speed of repairing the injury to be greatly reduced, and it is no longer possible to repair the injury as quickly as in the realm of the saint.


    Mao Qi yelled, he knew he couldn''t defeat Yang Teng.


    Although his cultivation status was still in the semi-sacred state at this time, the falling speed was too fast, he did not dare to bet.


    Apart from anything else, Mao Qi turned around and flew off the court. He couldn''t take this risk. Once the power of the beast pill was over, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Just two steps out, a light suddenly fell in front of him.


    Mao Qi could only raise his arms to resist.


    The injuries on both palms have not been recovered yet, so I can''t take care of them anymore. Let''s just escape from the challenge zone.


    "Puff!" The light fell, and Mao Qi''s arm was cut off.


    "Ah!" Mao Qi screamed and his heart trembled.


    The severe pain made him more awake. He knew that he had been ruined all his life, his arm had been cut off, and he did not know how many years of cultivation would take him to recover.


    Whatever becomes famous, what becomes famous, is far away from him at this moment.


    Mao Qi only had infinite upset and self-blame in his heart. Knowing that there would be such a result, he shouldn''t have participated in the competitive battle.


    He didn''t get any benefits, instead he put an arm on him, letting him spend the rest of his life.


    All kinds of thoughts flooded into my mind.


    However, Mao Qi was only asking for trouble, and soon he didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    With a tremor in his heart, Mao Qi sensed a strong crisis.


    I saw a bright moon in front of me, this bright moon with colorful spots of light.


    The next moment, the bright moon burst and turned into countless spots of light.


    There are endless murderous opportunities in the bright and charming light spots.


    With endless despair in his heart, Mao Qi raised his other arm, barely covering the door.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a dull sound, and each sound represented a light spot piercing Mao Qi''s body.


    His body is still in the state of a giant bear. Such a huge body has taken advantage of it in battle and possesses infinite power.


    But at this moment it has become a burden, and more light points fall on the huge body.


    Mao Qi roared like a beast.

 Chapter 1329: Behind-the-scenes trading

    Chapter 1329 Behind the Scenes Trading


    The body is huge, resulting in an increase in area and more attacks.


    Anyone who understands Yang Teng''s move knows that this is the strongest killer move. After the bright moon bursts, it forms a sky full of light spots, and every light spot is a deadly killer move.


    In fact, it cannot be said that these humble light spots are fatal.


    A single point of light falls on the body, as long as it is not a fatal part, it will not be too dangerous, at most it will cause a little scar and bleed.


    But in actual combat, it is impossible to have only one or two light spots on the body.


    Tens of thousands of light spots hit the front at the same time.


    It doesn''t matter if you have one or two minor injuries. If you gather less, you can make more. The injury caused by a few light spots is too scary.


    Mao Qi has a huge body, facing the sky full of light, the trauma caused by the front is unimaginable, the whole person has become a blood man, there is no good place in the front of the body, and the front seems to be torn apart.


    It was too tragic, and such a tragic injury made the monks who were on the scene frightened.


    "Puff!" Mao Qi spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell on his back to the sky with a bang.


    Yang Teng panted heavily and killed Mao Qi forcefully, causing his consumption to be extremely serious.


    To use the invisibility technique to hide the body requires a huge amount of aura. In order not to be detected by Mao Qi, Yang Teng is more cautious and consumes more aura than normal.


    Performing a slash and forcibly using the power of the Dao, the body once again suffered Dao Mark injuries.


    This makes him very poor. Fortunately, this is the third round of the second round, otherwise there is really no way to keep going.


    Slightly eased, feeling nothing serious, Yang Teng stepped out of the challenge zone.


    Yang Teng returned to the viewing area again, and the monks next to him looked at Yang Teng, full of awe and admiration.


    No one regards Yang Teng as a little monk in the Ju Yuan period.


    The first round of three consecutive wins surprised countless people.


    The gold content of the second round of three consecutive wins is higher!


    You know, the three opponents Yang Teng defeated in this round were the strongest three of his men brought by Ning Zhongtian.


    Among them, Mao Qi, who was the strongest, took a beast pill and turned into a giant bear, possessing a saint-level cultivation base, and was easily killed by Yang Teng.


    What a fighting power this is!


    Even a saint-level powerhouse did not dare to say that he would definitely defeat Mao Qi, who was transformed into a giant bear.


    Yang Teng did it, and he felt extremely relaxed, without experiencing that kind of desperate fight.


    Guan Zuole couldn''t close his mouth, hurriedly greeted him, "Yang Teng, how is your health, it doesn''t matter."


    He could see that Yang Teng was a little tired, but he could not see the Dao Mark injuries in Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said: "It doesn''t matter, these three battles consume too much spiritual energy and are also a huge test for the body. The Spirit Gathering Pill alone cannot fully recover. I have to adjust it to cope with the next third round of selection. "


    "You hurry up and adjust, I will protect you!" Guan Zuo dare not care, but Yang Teng is his treasure, whether he can make a difference in the competitive battle, it all points to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the surrounding situation, and sat on the ground, and began to adjust his body on the spot.


    Physical fatigue is not a big deal, the main adjustment is the Dao scar injury in the body.


    The trials continue.


    As the saying goes, several happy and sad.


    There are cultivators who have succeeded in winning three consecutive games, and if they advance to the next round of selection, naturally someone will be eliminated.


    On the other side, the weather in Ningzhong was furious.


    The men he brought, the strongest Ping Qingyun, Mo Xin and Mao Qi, were defeated by Yang Teng.


    These are the three of his favorites, even in the competitive battle, there is hope to achieve certain results.


    Unexpectedly, in the second round of the trial, all of them would be killed by Yang Teng.


    Ning Zhongtian couldn''t accept such a result, and the people around him were scolded over and over again.


    The only good news is that after Yang Teng came out of the challenge zone, he did not taunt him again, but entered a state of meditation.


    It seems that Yang Teng may have suffered a certain amount of trauma in the battle.


    Thinking of Yang Teng''s successful promotion to the final list, Ning Zhongtian''s head is big. He doesn''t know how to face it. He is also the lord of the city. If he does something like that, he will immediately become the entire Bank of China Moon State. The laughing stock.


    Must not let Yang Teng advance to the final list!


    The three of Ping Qingyun couldn''t keep up, and they couldn''t even beat a little monk in the Ju Yuan period!


    Especially Mao Qi, Ping Qingyun and Mo Xin had already consumed Yang Teng''s spiritual energy and stamina to a great extent, and Mao Qi was actually killed by Yang Teng when he was taking the Beast Pill.


    The three of them are more than dead!


    How to do! How can we stop Yang Teng from continuing to pass the selection?


    Ning Zhongtian was thinking about it.


    Watching the battle in the challenge zone blankly.


    Suddenly, the battle in the challenge zone attracted Ning Zhongtian''s attention.


    Only one monk was extremely brave, defeating three opponents with a crushing posture, and easily advanced to the third round of selection.


    Yes! Ning Zhongtian''s heart moved, it was him!


    A sneer appeared on Ning Zhongtian''s face, and he walked to the side quickly.


    When he came to the front position where the lord of the state was, Ning Zhongtian glanced around, no one noticed him, then he found a guard leader, gently pulled the guard leader, and made a hidden gesture and look. .


    The guards commanded his heart and understood, Ning Zhongtian did not stop, and immediately left the Lord''s side.


    The guard leader waited for a while, then followed out.


    The two left the main square a bit and came to a place with no one.


    "City Lord Ning, are you looking for something to do with me? There are still many things on the Lord''s side, and you can''t leave for too long." The guard leader said blankly.


    Ning Zhongtian was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to offend the guard leader.


    "Brother, I''m in trouble, I want to ask you for a favor. I will thank you again after it''s done. I hope you can accept this trivial matter." As he said, Ning Zhongtian took out a jade bottle with three beasts inside. Dan.


    The guard commander could tell at a glance that these were three saint-level beast pills.


    Ning Zhongtian paid such a huge price, he would definitely want something, and it would not be a trivial matter.


    The guard leader immediately thought that it must be about Yang Teng and Ning Zhongtian''s betting, but he didn''t know what Ning Zhongtian wanted to do.


    Taking the jade bottle with an unmoving expression, the guard leader said: "City Lord Ning has something to say, as long as I can do it and don''t violate the rules of the lord, I will do my best to help you."


    Ning Zhongtian was disdainful in his heart, and his words were high-sounding, who hadn''t done anything in secret.


    "That''s the case, you also know that I had some conflicts with Guan Zuo. That little monk Yang Teng actually provoke me several times. It''s a pity that I can''t participate in the trials, and I can''t kill this **** by myself!" Speaking of Yang Teng, Ning Zhongtian He gritted his teeth and wanted to bite Yang Teng to death.


    The guard commanded waved his hand, "City Lord Ning is to make a long story short, what exactly do you want to do. If it is something you can''t do, I dare not give you any guarantee."


    The implication is that I have accepted the beast pill. There is no guarantee that this can be done.


    Ning Zhongtian hurriedly said: "That''s it. My three strongest men all died in the hands of Yang Teng. To prevent Yang Teng from entering the final list, he has to make a fuss about the next round of the group draw. So I want to ask my brother for help, arrange for Yang Teng a strong opponent and kill him!"


    Fearing that the guard commander would not agree, Ning Zhongtian immediately said: "After everything is done, there will be a lot of thanks!"


    The guard leader thought for a while, this matter is not difficult to operate.


    Don''t say that there is a big thank you after everything is done, but with these three saint-level beast pills, it is also worth operating.


    He didn''t know that Lord Governor had already ordered to go down, watch everything, and not allow anyone to secretly manipulate Yang Teng.


    Benefits are soothing, this guard leader thinks it is feasible.


    "City Lord Ning, I can promise you about this matter. But I can put the ugly words first, I only arrange the manpower to play against Yang Teng, regardless of the outcome of the two sides." The guard commander emphasized.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s super combat effectiveness, no one can guarantee that the manpower arranged will definitely defeat Yang Teng, and the guard leader will not take this responsibility.


    "No! No! As long as my buddy helps to arrange it, I can''t be grateful enough." Ning Zhongtian smiled, "I have been optimistic about one person, the monk who has won three games in a row just now. With a strong will to fight, let him fight Yang Teng and promise to kill Yang Teng," Ning Zhongtian said.


    He watched three duels and determined that the cultivator was much stronger than the three of his strongest men. In the competitive battle, he was definitely the kind of person who had super strength and hoped to achieve amazing results.


    The guard leader frowned. He also saw the confrontation just now and knew how strong that person was.


    Isn''t it too obvious to do this? If the master of the state knows it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to handle.


    Seeing the guard commander hesitating, Ning Zhongtian said: "As long as my buddy helps, I will protect you from food and clothing for the rest of your life. You don''t need to be the guard commander anymore. You can still spend your whole life like that!"


    The guard commander was immediately moved.


    Regardless of the fact that being a guard next to the lord of the governor is infinite, there are also many things that make people helpless.


    If you can get this kind of life, it doesn''t matter if you don''t be the head of the guard.


    The guard leader made up his mind, "Okay! I promise you!"


    A dark smile appeared at the corner of Ning Zhongtian''s mouth, "Thank you, man!"


    Humph! If you want to get more in my hands, dream about it!


    After the matter is over, I will never give you another beast pill, what can you do to me.


    Of course, if he could kill Yang Teng, and no matter how much animal pellets he paid, Ning Zhongtian would be willing.


    With the idea of ??saving and saving, Ning Zhongtian had already thought about it. After the matter was done, he turned both hands and refused to admit it. Who can do anything to him.


    The two of them returned to their homes with their own confession.


    Yang Teng, who was still adjusting, did not know that a behind-the-scenes transaction against him had been completed.


    Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    The second round of selection continued, and the old sloppy did not live up to Guan Zuo''s expectations and successfully advanced to the third round.

 Chapter 1330: The result of the draw that shocked the audience

    The first thousand three hundred and thirty chapters shocked the audience''s draw results


    Being able to stand out from the second round of trials, the strength is extraordinary. After two rounds of competition, each round has to defeat three opponents in a row. This is not everyone can do.


    I don''t know how many monks, in the first two rounds, either defeated one opponent or defeated two opponents, failed to continue to the end, and left the challenge zone with hatred.


    If the opponents encountered in the first round have different strengths and have a greater chance of winning, the second round is different. Every cultivation base that enters the second round is very strong. I want to be in such a duel. Breaking a **** road in the middle, successfully breaking into the third round, are all manifestations of strength.


    After the second round is over, the third round of duel starts immediately.


    The rules and the quota for Mochizuki Liufeng''s selection have not changed. Starting from the third round, there is a lottery in groups. The winner is counted in the next round, and the loser loses this opportunity.


    All monks who won and wanted to continue to participate in the battle began to draw lots.


    Among them, there are also a few more sad monks. Although they have won the glory of three consecutive games, they have been severely traumatized and cannot continue to participate in the third round of competition. They can only give up regretfully.


    What Guan Zuo didn''t expect was that in addition to Yang Teng and Lao Shao who successfully advanced to the third round of selection, two other monks also successfully advanced to the third round.


    Although they were not sure whether the two monks could continue to have good luck and kept breaking into the final list, Guan Zuo was still very satisfied.


    Without any preparation, four of the ten people brought by Mochizuki Liufeng can enter the third round, and Guan Zuo is already very satisfied.


    At the beginning of the draw, the monks had different expressions, and some were silently praying that they would be able to draw a weaker opponent and advance to the fourth round smoothly.


    There are also some who don''t care. This type of cultivator is very assured of their strength, no matter what opponent they encounter, they are confident to advance to the next round.


    Their goal is a competitive battle. In the competitive battle, fighting the monks of the three states of the Silvermoon continent is their ultimate goal.


    Among them, one monk is particularly conspicuous.


    This person is very young, looking only in his early twenties, about the same age as Yang Teng.


    The actual age is much older than the appearance, but it is definitely not dying.


    This monk had an aloof face and never spoke to the monks around him. The whole person was like a piece of ice, no one wanted to approach him, so that there was no one within ten feet of his body.


    The arrogant monk had extreme disdain and arrogance on his face, and he didn''t even look at the monks around him, as if he was alone in this world, and no one was worthy to stand beside him.


    Yang Teng also noticed this monk, and lost interest after only one glance.


    Such a person, he has seen too many, how many talented generations, can be called a generation of peerless geniuses, often because of the smooth sailing in the growth process, leading to look down on anyone.


    However, such a person may not be able to grow into a strong generation.


    There will be some defects in personality, which makes this kind of people unable to bear the blow of failure. Once they encounter setbacks, it is difficult to grow up.


    Yang Teng has also been hit many times, but he was able to resist the past. After being hit, he stood up quickly and faced everything firmly, only to have today''s achievements.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yang Teng followed the others and walked to the place where the lottery was drawn.


    Someone behind him whispered: "Don''t be separated with that cold iron palm, I don''t want to fight that guy!"


    Another person said: "Don''t worry, so many people draw lots, and the chance of drawing together with him is not great. It''s unlucky enough to be separated with the ice palm."


    "Aren''t I worried? That guy is super strong and has a tough shot. Didn''t you see that every monk who was fighting with him was frozen into a pile?"


    "It''s no big deal, if I really get involved with that guy, I just give up."


    Hearing the discussion behind him, Yang Teng smiled slightly, this kind of mentality can never become a peerless powerhouse.


    Yang Teng knew that the cold iron palm they were talking about was the monk with an aloof and stern look over there.


    Yang Teng had seen cold ice and iron palms, and his strength was indeed very strong. When he slapped his opponent, his opponent would be frozen into an ice sculpture by the extremely cold atmosphere.


    The six opponents in the Ice Palms battle without exception, all turned into ice sculptures.


    Such brutal methods are indeed terrifying, and no one wants to fight such brutal opponents.


    Once you lose, you will definitely die.


    I have to say that the Frost Ice Palm used brutal methods to make the monks timid before fighting. I don''t know how many monks prayed, don''t get together with this Frost Iron Palm.


    "And that Yang Teng, don''t get together with him, this guy''s shot is ruthless enough, seeing if he has defeated six opponents in two rounds, without leaving a living, losing to him is also a dead end! "


    "Yeah, that Yang Teng is not a good stubborn, it''s best to stagger him and the cold iron palm, I don''t want to fight to die here."


    Yang Teng was speechless. He didn''t expect that he had also become a dangerous target. He was listed as the most unpopular opponent at the same time as Hanbing Iron Palm. He really didn''t know if this was glory or humiliation.


    "It''s best if the two of them are drawn together. No matter who wins or loses, there will always be one evil star out."


    "It would be better if both lose and lose! Don''t expect both of them to die in battle, and both suffer heavy losses, so you don''t have to worry about encountering both of them in the next battle."


    Hearing such words, Yang Teng felt angry and turned around to look at the monks who were talking.


    "You guys, it seems that I am very unpopular! You guys better hope not to meet me in any round, otherwise you will look good!"


    Several monks who were talking were frightened to death. They just talked and didn''t notice that Yang Teng was in front of them.


    Looking at this smiling face, several monks opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    Talking about others behind the scenes was all heard.


    Several monks were extremely embarrassed, and Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Don''t seek to make progress! Don''t dare to face the strong, you will never be able to walk the path of the strong, you never want to be a peerless strong in this life!"


    Turning his head back, Yang Teng stopped paying attention to these few unambitious guys.


    A monk whispered: "I just want to live a stable life, what''s so good about being a peerless powerhouse!"


    Indeed, when they first embarked on the path of cultivation, everyone imagined that one day they would be able to rise above others and become a peerless powerhouse.


    Over time, I found that my talent was not outstanding, and the path of cultivation was full of thorns. Every step I took was extremely difficult, and not everyone could go on smoothly.


    Without extraordinary willpower, lagging will gradually appear.


    Gradually, many people began to give up.


    Although they are also running and fighting every day, they are no longer fighting hard to become a peerless powerhouse, just to live better, it''s that simple.


    Yang Teng is not qualified to change other people, and it is even more unlikely that he is so idle and cares about how other people live.


    He only has strict demands on himself and keeps advancing on this road. No matter how rough the continent is, he has to go down firmly one step at a time.


    Striding to the lottery location, it was Yang Teng''s turn to draw soon. What he drew was a white number plate with the number 323 written on it.


    Glancing at the numbers on the number plate, Yang Teng put away the number plate casually. He didn''t pay attention to who the corresponding red number 323 was. Anyway, no matter who it was, his opponent would never give up for his own sake. , It must be played field by field to finally advance to the final list.


    Yang Teng did not hide the number on the number plate, and was clearly seen by the monk next to it.


    "No. 323! Yang Teng is No. 323, I don''t know who the number 323 is with the red number plate!" someone shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone on the other side yell: "Ice Palm, the red number plate 323!"


    what''s the situation!


    Hearing this shout, the monks who were drawing lots were all dumbfounded.


    It wouldn''t be so coincidental.


    No one wants to face the cold ice iron palm, this guy is too cruel, and no one wants to become an ice sculpture.


    No one wants to fight against Yang Teng, this one is not a good person either. Didn''t you see the monk who was fighting against him? Did he die miserably? He didn''t have a life in his hands!


    No one would have thought that the two evil stars that no one wanted to encounter would collide violently in the third round, and the two of them were drawn together.


    I don''t know how likely it is to get these two together, but it''s just such a coincidence.


    Knowing this result, the monks cheered in unison, and the place where the lottery was drawn gave a burst of cheers to celebrate Yang Teng and Han Bing Iron Palm drawing together.


    Outside the court, Ning Zhongtian showed a smug look on his face.


    Guan Zuo''s face was pale, he had never expected such a result.


    Could it be that someone deliberately acted and arranged for Yang Teng and Hanbing Iron Palm to encounter?


    No wonder Guan Zuo had such thoughts. Guan Zuo wouldn''t think so when Yang Teng drew any opponent. He would think so only if he drew a cold iron palm.


    How strong is Ice Palm?


    It is not too much to say that he is the strongest among all the monks who have advanced to the third round.


    With the strength of the ice palm, he can also obtain amazing results in the competitive battle. He is fully capable of competing with the monks of the other two states for the highest glory.


    Guan Zuo''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom, it''s over!


    Yang Teng, whom he had high hopes for, is probably about to stop the third round.


    As for whether Yang Teng would be frozen into an ice sculpture by the ice and iron palm after his failure, Guan Zuo didn''t care. If he couldn''t advance to the final list, that was a failure. Yang Teng''s life and death were not very important.


    The governor was stunned by this result.


    Yang Teng and Hanbing Tiezhang are the two most valued by the lord of the state. He feels that these two can make a difference in the competitive battle and win glory for the Bank of China Moon State.


    Unexpectedly, the two met in the third round of the Bank of China Moon State internal trial.


    How good this is, and whoever has been lost, the lord of the state cannot accept.


    Change the rules?


    No, this is the rule he made personally. How can it be changed randomly? How can other people accept this? After all, there are still two thousand monks who are promoted to the big list. Unfair changes he makes will cause opposition from others.


    The lord of the state frowned, and said to a guard leader behind him: "Go and check for me to see if someone moved their hands and feet, causing Yang Teng and Frost''s iron palms to get together!"


    The lord of the state always felt that this matter was weird, and the coincidence was so extreme that it was unbelievable.

 Chapter 1331: Im coming

    Chapter 1331 I''m Here


    Yang Teng was also taken aback when he learned that he and Frosty Iron Palm had been drawn together. There wouldn''t be such a coincidence!


    After a daze, Yang Teng immediately returned to normal.


    Isn''t it the ice palm? It''s no big deal. No one can stop their progress!


    Who is the coffin body, as long as you dare to block your promotion, you will win it!


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s purpose in participating in the competitive battle is to fight against the strong players of the Silver Moon Continent, thereby improving himself.


    The more powerful opponents he met, the more energetic Yang Teng became, and he couldn''t beat the spirits when he faced those ordinary monks.


    Feeling an icy gaze coming from the other side of the sky, Yang Teng looked up and saw that the ice palm was looking at him coldly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, as if looking at a dead person.


    In the eyes of Frost and Iron Palm, any opponent is the same, it is nothing more than expending a little more effort, no matter who blocks his way to the promotion, he will be ruthlessly crushed!


    Confidence comes from his own strength. Since his debut, Ice Palm has not been defeated by any opponent in the same realm, let alone an opponent whose cultivation base and strength are lower than him.


    He also paid attention to Yang Teng''s fighting situation, and was very surprised by the strength Yang Teng showed.


    Of course, he was just surprised. He didn''t think Yang Teng could cause any trouble to himself.


    If you want to challenge him, you have to wait until Yang Teng''s cultivation base becomes stronger, at least not in the current Ju Yuan period cultivation base.


    The draw soon ended, and the third round of selection officially began.


    The lord of the state did not pay attention to the battle in the challenge zone, he was listening to the report of the guard leader.


    The truth of the matter was quickly investigated. The guard leader who used his power to cheat and specially arranged Yang Teng and Han Bing Tiezhang together stood behind the Lord Governor with a look of fear.


    The Lord Master''s face was gloomy, and after listening to his report, he whispered angrily: "Let''s talk! What is the reason that made you arrange Yang Teng and Hanbing Iron Palm together!"


    The cheating guard leader shuddered in terror. He has been with Lord State Lord for many years, and he understands his every move. This is a sign of Lord State Lord''s anger.


    "My lord, I deserve to die, and my subordinates shouldn''t be so profitable. After listening to Ning Zhongtian''s words, he accepted his benefits and arranged Yang Teng and Han Bing Iron Palm together." A lie.


    Although only he and Ning Zhongtian knew about this matter, he also understood that as long as the Lord Master wanted to investigate the truth of the matter, he had absolutely no way to hide it.


    The lord of the state has ten thousand ways to let him confess. It''s better to be happy than to say that he has been tortured, and to avoid the pain of skin and flesh.


    The hostess''s expression became even more ugly. He already suspected that it was Ning Zhongtian''s ghost, as expected!


    "Huh! The lord of the state treats you very well, you actually colluded with outsiders to do such things, you can''t keep you!" The lord of the state waved his hand impatiently, "take it down, I never want to see him again!"


    The guard leader looked sad, and the beast pill he obtained hadn''t achieved its value before he was caught, and everything was over.


    "My lord, what should City Lord Ning do?" A confidant asked in a low voice.


    The lord of the state thought for a moment, "Now it is the third round of selection. Don''t move him in a hurry. You watch him closely and don''t allow him to leave early."


    The lord of the state was angry, and the battle between Yang Teng and Hanbing Iron Palm, no matter who was eliminated, was the result he did not want to see.


    If Yang Teng was eliminated, Ning Zhongtian would wait to bear his anger.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng defeated the Ice Palm, no one could stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    There is no need for the master of the state to do it. Ning Zhongtian needs to fulfill the gambling agreement and walk slowly around the main square naked for a week.


    With such a huge insult, Ning Zhongtian would have no face to see people for the rest of his life. It was even more uncomfortable than killing him!


    The subordinates immediately followed the orders of the lord of the state, secretly watching Ning Zhongtian.


    The third round of the trials officially began. The monks fought against each other, and the winner advanced to the next round.


    Yang Teng''s order of appearance was 323, and there was still a long time before his turn, so he returned to Guan Zuo with the number plate.


    Guan Zuo looked helpless, "I know that you have tried your best. You can''t make the final list this time. It''s not that you are inferior to others, but that the opponent is too strong. In the duel, you should pay attention to yourself and protect yourself."


    When he learned that Yang Teng''s opponent was Cold Ice Iron Palm, Guan Zuo had no hope.


    In this competitive battle, all the participating monks of Bank of China Moon State, Cold Ice Iron Palm are favored by everyone. If Bank of China Moon State can achieve brilliant results, it must be inseparable from the super performance of Han Ice Iron Palm.


    Facing such an opponent, Guan Zuo never thought that Yang Teng could have any hope.


    Yang Teng looked at Guan Zuo with a little surprise, "Why did your lord say this? The battle hasn''t started yet, and the lord is so optimistic about me, in case I defeat the cold iron palm."


    Guan Zuo was taken aback, and then he laughed: "It is a good thing for young people to have confidence, but you must see your own strength and never do things beyond your ability, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    There is only so much he can say. He can''t tell Yang Teng that the ice and iron palm cannot be defeated, so you should give up as soon as possible.


    After Yang Teng listened to it, he didn''t entangle with Guan Zuo on this matter. Before the result of the duel came out, everything was nonsense.


    The old sloppy smiled and said: "Apart from me, I am afraid that no one is optimistic about you. You have to fight for your breath and don''t be looked down upon."


    Yang Teng just smiled slightly.


    Against the Ice Palm, he didn''t have any pressure, and he was not intimidated by the opponent''s name.


    If it was someone else, Yang Teng might still pay more attention to it, as he didn''t need to prepare too much.


    The third round of selection continued. Someone constantly defeated their opponents and successfully advanced to the next round, while others were eliminated.


    The old sloppy played before Yang Teng.


    Guan Zuo''s only hope now is that the old and dirty can make the final list.


    Without letting Guan Zuo down, the old sloppy did not expend too much effort to defeat his opponent and advance to the fourth round.


    Guan Zuo breathed a sigh of relief, but still retained hope anyway.


    If all Mochizuki Liufeng''s people were blocked from the big list this time, his face as the City Lord would be lost.


    The battles in the challenge area are exciting. Some battles are quick to determine the winner, and some are evenly matched. After a long period of competition, the final winner is determined.


    Fortunately, the four games are going on at the same time, otherwise it will be too much time.


    As the battle progressed, the order in which Yang Teng played was gradually approached.


    Guan Zuo was a little surprised. He found that Yang Teng was not in a hurry, and there was no trace of tension on his face.


    Perhaps Yang Teng has already accepted his fate and is ready to be eliminated.


    Maybe Yang Teng had already wanted a coping strategy. When fighting the Ice Palm, he thought of a way to deal with him, so that he would not be frozen into an ice sculpture by the Ice Palm.


    In any case, Yang Teng followed Guan Zuo from Mochizuki Liufeng to Bank of China Moon State. Guan Zuo still didn''t want to see Yang Teng die in the challenge zone.


    The monks in front of Yang Teng all appeared on the stage, and the order of the next number cards to appear was Yang Teng''s 323.


    "Yang Teng, don''t let me down, you kid, let''s join hands in the competitive battle, and I will fight you in the competitive battle!" the old sloppy shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, you will be beaten to the floor by then!" Yang Teng made a painful gesture to the old sloppy, then strode towards the challenge area, waiting for someone to end the battle.


    "This should be a battle between Yang Teng and Frost Iron Palm, right?" Lord Governor asked.


    The people around answered quickly.


    "You are keeping an eye on me. If anyone lets Ning Zhongtian go, I will make him look good!" The lord of the state was extremely annoyed. Ning Zhongtian, a bastard, used despicable means to make Yang Teng and Han Bing an iron palm. .


    Someone must be sent to keep an eye on Ning Zhongtian. In case the incident was revealed, Ning Zhongtian took the opportunity to escape, abandoning his position as the city lord to hide, and it would not be so easy to find him.


    "My lord, please rest assured, our people have been arranged, and Ning Zhongtian will never leave."


    "That''s good." The anger in the Lord''s heart could not be calmed.


    One less city owner is nothing great, there are talents in Bank of China Moon State, just appoint another city owner.


    But regardless of the lack of Yang Teng or the Frost Palm, it is a huge loss to Bank of China Moon State.


    The Lord of the State had very high evaluation and expectations of Yang Teng, thinking that he and Hanbing Iron Palm were the only ones qualified to win the glory of the Silver Moon State in the competitive battle.


    "No. 323! Please draw the monk with the red and white No. 323 sign to enter. If you don''t enter the challenge area after five breaths, you will be judged to give up automatically." Gao, the strong man responsible for overseeing the duel Shouted.


    Leave everyone with five interest preparation time. If you exceed this time limit, you will be judged to give up automatically regardless of any reason.


    As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, he felt a cold wind blowing around him.


    The bone-chilling chill made the strong man couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    What a strong strength!


    Needless to say, it must be the ice palm that can inspire such a deep chill.


    Hanbing Iron Palm plunged into the challenge zone, with an aloof face, half looking up at the sky, as if he didn''t care about the matchup at all.


    "It''s a cold iron palm! This kind of despising demeanor, you can''t learn it!"


    "It''s only when people have the strength. If it''s you, it''s embarrassing to make such a gesture!"


    Hearing someone arguing, the monks looked over and all laughed. The two had been arguing from the beginning of the trial, and they almost fought each other. When it came to the group duel, they even clashed with each other.


    "Yang Teng, why didn''t he see Yang Teng appear? He wouldn''t be afraid."


    "It is very possible that no one is willing to face the ice and iron palm after changing it."


    The two monks rarely agreed.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng was slapped in the face with practical actions.


    I saw Yang Teng enter the challenge zone unhurriedly, "I''m here!"

 Chapter 1332: Not give way to each other

    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-two chapters do not yield to each other


    In the challenge area, Hanbing folded his hands with iron palms, and watched Yang Teng step by step into the challenge area with cold eyes.


    He knew that Yang Teng would not avoid fighting.


    After watching Yang Teng''s battle, Hanbing Iron Palm''s understanding of Yang Teng is that Yang Teng''s fighting strength is super strong, and the fighting will far exceeds everyone. The only thing that is lacking is that the cultivation base is too poor, otherwise it will be his strong opponent.


    Therefore, he knew that Yang Teng would definitely enter the challenge zone to fight him.


    Hanbing Iron Palm understands that Yang Teng is the same type of person as him. As long as he participates in the battle, there is only one result he seeks, and that is victory!


    He sighed secretly in his heart, but it was a pity that Yang Teng''s cultivation was still too bad, and he was doomed to die today.


    In time, Yang Teng grows up and can really become a good opponent.


    But on an occasion like today, Hanbing Iron Palm would never show mercy.


    The duel between the two attracted countless attentions, and no one paid attention to the other three battles anymore. All the attention was placed on Yang Teng and Hanbing Iron Palm.


    The Lord of the State was breathing heavily and his face was very ugly. The scene that he most didn''t want to see was right in front of him, which made him really unacceptable.


    The more this happened, the more hatred Ning Zhongtian was in the Lord''s heart.


    "I admire your courage, knowing that there is no doubt that you will die, and dare to enter the challenge zone." The voice of the ice palm was cold, and people couldn''t help fighting a cold war after hearing it.


    With a turn of spiritual energy, the chill was removed.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, and it was really boring to come with him, Hanbing Iron Palm gave him a slap in the face first, and wanted to gain the upper hand from the momentum.


    It''s a pity to face Yang Teng. After countless life and death struggles, Yang Teng has never lost his momentum to anyone.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    Han Bing Iron Palm frowned, "What are you laughing at!"


    Yang Teng stopped the laughter, and said to Han Bing Iron Palm in an extremely disdainful tone: "I''m laughing, a dying person has the courage to say such things, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard! "


    Yang Teng wanted to provoke the ice and iron palms. He was so arrogant that he could not bear any contempt.


    You don''t need to say too much to make the Ice Palm become extremely irritable.


    As expected by Yang Teng, a simple sentence made Han Bing Iron Palm furious. He had always been ridiculing others, but Yang Teng looked down on him today. How did he accept this.


    The ice and iron palm suddenly exudes a breath of extreme cold, and the temperature in the challenge area instantly becomes unbearable.


    Before he took the shot, he first suppressed Yang Teng in aura.


    "It''s a cold iron palm, it''s too powerful!"


    "I''m afraid Yang Teng will be frozen stiff before he makes a move."


    The monks talked a lot, no one was optimistic about Yang Teng, and they all thought that the ice and iron palm would win.


    If there are people who have confidence in Yang Teng, they are only old and sloppy.


    The old sloppy face was solemn, looking at the two people in the challenge zone, he firmly believed that Yang Teng would be able to defeat the ice and iron palm, but he could not predict what magical means Yang Teng would use.


    Feeling a deep chill, Yang Teng couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    His every move was watched by countless pairs of eyes, and such a move made the monks feel that the ice and iron palm would win, and Yang Teng had no chance.


    No matter what others think, Yang Teng''s counterattack is too simple to deal with this kind of chill.


    Raising his hand is a rune, "Boom!"


    A blazing talisman exploded, and the huge fireball turned into a sea of ??flames.


    In the next moment, the chill in the challenge zone completely disappeared.


    "What''s the situation! What kind of combat technique is this!" The monks in the viewing area were shocked. They couldn''t imagine how human monks could manipulate the flames.


    The lord of the state and the director of Mochizuki Maple City Zuo and others, who were expecting Yang Teng, were immediately surprised. Yang Teng has such a powerful method, maybe he can defeat the ice palm.


    It is said that water and fire are incompatible, and the hot temperature of the flame is also the nemesis of the chill.


    The most surprising thing was the Ice Palm.


    It was his intention to exude this bone-chilling chill. Although he didn''t use all his power, he couldn''t be underestimated. The general kings of the Void Refining Period were unable to confront directly.


    Yang Teng only threw out a piece of animal skin to dissolve his attack, which was truly amazing.


    Hanbing Iron Palm immediately put away some contempt, and began to treat Yang Teng as an opponent.


    It''s just that, just treating Yang Teng as an opponent, an opponent who made him pay a little attention.


    Cold Ice Iron Palm knew very well that the reason why Yang Teng was able to resist his chilling attack was not how strong Yang Teng was, but the mysterious skin that Yang Teng threw.


    Ice Palm has never seen a rune before, so naturally he doesn''t know how powerful the rune is, so he was cautious.


    The sudden change in the challenge area caused the monks outside the field to change their tunes. Although they still felt that the Ice Palm would definitely win, they also believed that Yang Teng could hold on for a while and would not be killed by the Ice Palm. The first battle looks good!


    An icy voice came, and the ice palm said: "You do have some strange tricks, but with these subtle tricks, you can''t fight me! Eventually you will be frozen into an ice sculpture by my palm."


    "Really, if I were you, there wouldn''t be so much nonsense. Whoever wins or loses will have to fight to know. It''s not that whoever has a lot of nonsense can decide the final result!" Yang Teng sneered unceremoniously.


    "Yang Teng! You successfully angered me!" Yang Teng was furious with Hanbing Iron Palm.


    If you are facing a vulnerable opponent, you will naturally not say so much, and you will end the battle with a slap.


    Faced with an opponent who is fairly passable, of course, he has to say a few more words, so that he can show his super strength after defeating the opponent.


    Unless it''s an assassination, otherwise, who has seen a battle without a word.


    Hanbing Iron Palm was furious, his hands on his back moved from his back to the front, and his hands were slowly raised in a hands-up pose.


    As the name suggests, the reason why Hanbing Iron Palm has such a name refers to his pair of iron palms.


    "Junior! You can make a move, otherwise, you will lose all your opportunities!" Han Bing Iron Palm disdain to make a move first. He is not only seeking victory, but also unable to achieve success. He is said to be bullying for a gathering period. Little monk.


    By watching the previous few battles, many people have learned that Yang Teng''s strongest combat skill is swordsmanship.


    The two opened up, and the cultivators felt that Yang Teng should take out the long sword to challenge.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng made a move that shocked everyone.


    He actually gave up his best swordsmanship, and instead battled cold ice and iron palms with bare hands.


    seek death! The monks shook their heads and sighed, Yang Teng killed himself and no one could save him.


    If you use a long sword to fight, you can still open the battle distance with the ice palm, and will not directly face the iron palm in a short time, Yang Teng can still hold on for a while.


    Giving up the long sword and changing to bare hands, isn''t this a chance for the ice and iron palms to fight close.


    Everyone knows that the most powerful moves of the ice palm is the iron palm and the extreme cold breath.


    As long as he is slapped by the slap of the ice iron palm, his body will either be frozen, or he will be slapped to pieces and become a pool of meat sauce.


    I don''t know what the fate of Yang Teng will be.


    "This is your own death! Can''t blame me!" There was a rare smile on Hanbing Iron Palm''s face, but it was also cold.


    Yang Teng smiled like a spring breeze, "If you defeat you with your best fists and feet, wouldn''t it be better to let you die without regrets!"


    As he said, Yang Teng kicked his feet **** the ground, and his body quickly rushed towards the ice and iron palms.


    "Look at the fist!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng made both fists out.


    The old sloppy who was next to Guan Zuo looked speechless, Yang Teng, as a fellow, actually used Black Wind Fist in such a shocking battle.


    What does he want to do, to make Fenglei Town¡¯s so-called Zhenjia peculiarities famous in the universe! It is simply unreasonable!


    What was even more shocking was the ice and iron palm. Yang Teng''s fist was plain and unremarkable, just like a little monk who had just embarked on the road of cultivation. The boxing skills he first learned did not have any power at all.


    wrong! Han Bing Iron Palm suddenly noticed that Yang Teng''s punch seemed ordinary, but it had the magical effect of reducing complexity.


    Ordinary punch, without any changes in tactics.


    Ice and Iron Palm felt the endless murderous intent in this punch!


    Don''t dare to contempt anymore, Cold Ice Palm doesn''t want to be embarrassed on such an occasion, and immediately shouted: "Good job!"


    Take a shot.


    "Huh!" The icy chill shot from the palm of the cold iron palm.


    Yang Teng did not confront Hanbing Iron Palm.


    Under his feet, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and cooperated with the Spirit Snake Body Technique to evade the palm of the ice palm.


    At the same time, spread his palms, turn his fists into fingers, and point at the arm of the cold ice palm.


    Great Annihilation!


    It was another combat technique that Yang Teng rarely used.


    The Big Nirvana Finger is obviously much higher than the Black Wind Fist. This finger pierced the void and pointed hard at the arm of the Ice Palm.


    Although he was identified as the strongest monk among the cultivators who participated in the battle of the Silver Moon State this time, Ice and Iron Palm did not dare to be guided by Yang Teng.


    With the force of his arm, he quickly retracted his palm, and the cold ice palm opened his palm and grasped Yang Teng''s fingers.


    Similarly, Yang Teng did not dare to be grasped by the ice and iron palm.


    With a flick of his finger, an attack rushed to the palm of the ice palm.


    "Bang!" The first collision between the two after they met.


    Cold Ice Iron Palm felt a tingling sensation in the palm of his hand. The title of Iron Palm was not given for nothing, and Yang Teng''s finger was hardly connected, and it had no effect on Cold Ice Iron Palm.


    Instead, a sharp pain came from Yang Teng''s finger, and the whole finger felt broken.


    A trick to test out the strength of the Frost Palm, Yang Teng had a bottom.


    The body twisted rapidly, Yang Teng appeared on the side of the body of the ice palm, his backhand was a punch, blasting to the ribs of the ice palm.


    Hanbing iron palm raised his hand to resist, and at the same time patted Yang Teng''s shoulder with another palm.


    The two of you come and go, neither one is conservative, and each other is offensive.


    The wonderful battle made the monks outside the field hold their breath, lest they miss every detail.


    No matter how long Yang Teng can persist, he dares to fight hard with the ice and iron palm, this is amazing.

 Chapter 1333: Return to the other body

    Chapter 1333


    Yang Teng''s performance without fear of the ice and iron palm has won him the respect of many people.


    The monks respect the strong, and the weak monks dare to challenge the strong, and are more respected.


    Many people also hope that Yang Teng can persevere, and do not expect Yang Teng to create miracles to defeat the strong by the weak. They can persevere for a while and let them see more exciting scenes.


    Yang Tengsheng is smart in his body and abilities, and he has this advantage against anyone.


    The advantage of the Ice Palm is even more obvious. His strength is far more than Yang Teng, his palms are full of wind, and every palm wind is extremely cold.


    This style of play is very powerful. With every palm shot, Yang Teng has to use his aura to fight the chill, otherwise his body is in danger of freezing.


    Not to mention his cultivation base during the Juyuan Period.


    The monks in the same realm as the cold ice palm can not resist this kind of cold attack, and will be frozen into ice sculptures if they are not careful.


    Gradually, everyone found that Yang Teng''s pace had become a little slow, and the speed and strength of his shots were not as good as at the beginning.


    Obviously, Yang Teng passively consumed too much aura, causing all aspects to slow down.


    If this continues, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for long before he will be defeated by the ice and iron palm.


    The old sloppy brows frowned, he didn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    It is not good for Yang Teng to persist for too long.


    In the battlefield, the Ice Palm began to take the initiative, and Yang Teng was forced to enter a defensive state, unable to attack the Ice Palm as he did at the beginning.


    "Oh! After all, the strength is still inferior to humans." The monks outside the court sighed and made a conclusion for the duel.


    After all, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is too low.


    If his cultivation is in the realm of the Emperor of Void Refinement, he can expect that the situation is definitely not like this. Maybe it is Yang Teng who has the upper hand at this moment.


    There is no if in the world, Yang Teng advances to the Void Refining Stage realm, and his cultivation level reaches the emperor''s level. Naturally, he will no longer challenge the Ice and Iron Palm. The opponent he wants to challenge will have a higher cultivation level.


    A level match has never been Yang Teng''s style.


    An icy expression of disdain appeared on Hanbing Iron Palm''s face again, "It''s over! Although you persisted for a long time and surprised me, it''s over! I can only say sorry!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the ice and iron palms were shot at the same time.


    Yang Teng''s speed and physical strength advantages were limited, and the two palms of the ice and iron palms were shot from two directions, blocking all the directions he could avoid.


    Many people who care about Yang Teng trembled and the battle was over!


    The old sloppy expression was stiff, and he screamed secretly in his heart, why didn''t Yang Teng explode, even if he used that kind of invisibility technique to avoid the ice and iron palm.


    Cold Ice Iron Palm decided to end the battle and no longer entangled Yang Teng. The two palms shot out to force Yang Teng to fight him decisively.


    Yang Teng saw at a glance that the palm on the left was a false move, forcing him to move to the right, and the palm on the right was the real ultimate move of the Ice Palm!


    Frost Iron Palm''s move like this was actually the result of Yang Teng''s deliberate seduction.


    At this point in the battle, Yang Teng had indeed consumed a lot of aura in his body, but it was still not in a state of being unable to hold on, and he had not taken the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura.


    Yang Teng wanted to give Frost Palm an illusion, let Frost Palm feel that his physical strength had begun to decline, and lure Frost Palm to carry out his ultimate move.


    While taking the shot, Yang Teng was also calculating the Frost Palm, deliberately placing Frost Palm''s ultimate move on the right.


    Seeing cold ice and iron palms, Yang Teng deliberately showed a look of horror, and his body pretended to hide involuntarily to the right.


    At the same time, he raised his palms and patted the palms of Hanbing Iron Palm.


    Han Bing Iron Palm was overjoyed, Yang Teng dared to face him, isn''t this looking for death!


    Suddenly running the spiritual energy, the ice iron palm added all the strength to this palm.


    He made up his mind to freeze Yang Teng into an ice sculpture with a palm, and never give Yang Teng a second chance.


    Both of them did it intentionally, and the two palms banged together.


    The old sloppy outside the court closed his eyes, and his heart was over!


    Yang Teng, what kind of nerves he made today, he took the initiative to die!


    The other monks were ready to see what Yang Teng turned into an ice sculpture.


    Hanbing Iron Palm grinned: "Yang Teng! You shouldn''t hold your palms against me, go to hell!"


    call! Extreme chill suddenly spread from the palm of the ice palm into the palm of Yang Teng''s palm.


    According to normal circumstances, Yang Teng''s palm would be frozen immediately, and then his arms and his entire body would freeze at the moment the palms were in contact with each other, and finally turned into a complete ice sculpture.


    This is the usual method of Frost Palm''s shots, and it is his most familiar and best move.


    I don''t know how many monks died under his trick, and they have never missed it.


    Just when Han Bing Iron Palm thought Yang Teng was bound to die, he suddenly discovered in shock that Yang Teng''s palm did not seem to have changed.


    The feeling conveyed to him through the palm of his hand was not the stiffness and coldness of ice sculptures in the past.


    It was a surprise that shocked Hanbing Iron Palm.


    With a spring breeze smile on Yang Teng¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t see any pain at all, and he even said: ¡°Ice palms, they all say that you can strike extreme cold power. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay, but so, This temperature is not enough to cool me down!"


    He can still speak easily!


    Hanbing Iron Palm was a little flustered, this was a situation he had never encountered before.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the cold ice iron palm detected that the extreme cold aura he output had not been reduced, why couldn''t Yang Teng be frozen?


    After investigating Yang Teng''s cultivation base, he was still in the Seventh Heaven in the Juyuan Period, and there was absolutely no hidden cultivation base.


    Hanbing Iron Palm couldn''t think much about it. Once Yang Teng cracked his strongest move, the outcome of this battle was still unknown.


    "I don''t believe you can hold on!" In an instant, the ice and iron palm burst out with all its power, without any reservation, turning all the power in the body into a breath of extreme cold, and transmitted it to Yang Teng through the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, Hanbing Iron Palm looked terrified.


    Only then did he realize that the extremely cold aura he output did not cause any damage to Yang Teng, but was absorbed by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng''s palm felt like a huge vortex, which was consuming the extremely cold aura he outputted.


    No matter how terrifying his power is, he can''t fill this vortex, or even probe the edge of the vortex.


    What''s happening here! The ice and iron palm flew away, and if this went on, he would output all the power in his body, and it would not be enough to swallow the whirlpool.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    Even if Yang Teng couldn''t freeze, he couldn''t let him swallow his own power.


    Hanbing Iron Palm immediately changed his moves and had to withdraw his palm.


    He already felt a sense of fatigue, and most of the aura in his body was consumed.


    Feeling the intention of the Frost Palm, Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You have no strength, are you? The so-called Frost Palm is nothing more than that! Come and **** extreme chill!"


    Along with this wild laugh, an even more chilling breath of extreme cold spread from the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, and passed it back to the palm of Frozen Iron Palm.


    The familiar feeling evoked the ice and iron palm.


    His favorite is this cold chill.


    Cold Ice Iron Palm had no time to think about it. Since Yang Teng also had such an ability, he had better not enough, just to absorb the chill to supplement his own consumption.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the ice palm no longer retracted his palm, but absorbed the chill output from Yang Teng.


    The monks in the appearance battle are all dumbfounded, what''s the situation!


    The iron palm, which had always been extremely cold and hurting people, failed to freeze Yang Teng, but instead let Yang Teng output chill to attack him, which was too unacceptable.


    Before the cultivators could react, they heard a cry of cold ice and iron palm.


    Looking at the Iron Palm again, a layer of ice crystals appeared on the palm opposite Yang Teng''s palm.


    His palm was actually frozen!


    Immediately there was the arm of the ice palm.


    I don''t know how many times faster than blinking, the palms and arms of the cold ice palms, then the upper body, and then the entire body, all turned into a bright layer of ice.


    It is really beautiful to shine in the sunshine.


    An ice sculpture appeared perfectly in the challenge zone.


    As everyone expected, the final result of this duel was an ice sculpture.


    But unlike everyone''s expectation, it was not Yang Teng who was frozen into an ice sculpture, but the ice palm!


    The monks felt that their heads were not enough.


    Isn''t it that the killer move that Ice Iron Palm is best at is turning people into ice sculptures? How did this appear to himself.


    I haven''t heard that there is such a technique and combat skill as the way of the person and the body of the person.


    How did Yang Teng do it?


    Countless people have such thoughts in their hearts, and many people even want to rush into the challenge zone and grab Yang Teng to ask.


    The old sloppy seemed to understand.


    He knew that Yang Teng had a magical space magic weapon named Ice Emperor Ring.


    This space magic weapon is not only able to store items, but also has the power of extreme cold. The things stored in it are instantly frozen by the breath of extreme cold.


    Yang Teng must have used this treasure to defeat the Frozen Iron Palm.


    Just as the old sloppy guessed, Yang Teng was not afraid of the ice palm from the beginning, and premeditatedly attracted the ice palm to be fooled, using the ring of the ice king to swallow the extreme cold power inspired by the ice palm.


    Then when the stamina of the cold iron palm was severely exhausted, he launched a counterattack, counterattacked with a stronger cold force, and successfully frozen the cold iron palm into an ice sculpture.


    It can be said that every link is under the careful control of Yang Teng.


    In particular, it is the key to the victory to lure the Ice Iron Palm to be fooled, and let the Ice Iron Palm take the initiative to absorb the extreme cold power inspired by the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The ice sculpture glows colorfully under the sunshine.


    Yang Teng glanced at the ice palm and sighed silently.


    Then turned around and strode out of the challenge zone.


    The entire large square was silent, and the monks were still unable to wake up in shock.


    "Hahaha! I said that your kid can''t be defeated by that cold iron palm, but I didn''t expect your kid to use his moves to kill him, happy!" The old sloppy laughed and welcomed Yang Teng''s return.


    Only then did Guan Zuo and others reacted, and they stepped forward to welcome Yang Teng''s triumphant return.

 Chapter 1334: Cash out the bet

    Chapter 1334: Cashing out the Gamble


    Yang Teng''s victory shocked the monks infinitely.


    Before the match, or even during the match, no one would believe that Yang Teng could defeat the Ice Palm.


    It happened that when everyone was not optimistic, Yang Teng won strongly, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Guan Zuosi made no secret of his excitement, and slapped Yang Teng''s shoulder with his big palm.


    "Slap!" This slap made Yang Teng grin, and Guan Zuo realized that he was a little gaffe.


    He didn''t care at all, and he opened his mouth and laughed loudly: "It''s great! Just relying on your ability to break through the ice and iron palm, I promise you will achieve something in the competitive battle, absolutely let everyone Surprised!"


    Guan Zuojue no longer mentions whether Yang Teng can enter the final list. He knows that no one can stop Yang Teng from being promoted.


    With the strength shown by Yang Teng, the lord of the state will not turn a blind eye, and will inevitably use some small means to **** Yang Teng to the competitive battle.


    As a high-ranking person, Guan Zuo understands the thoughts of Lord Governor.


    A monk in the Void Refining Period wins good results in the competitive battle, which will satisfy everyone and bring honor to the Moon State of Bank of China.


    For example, the Bingbing Iron Palm has high hopes from the lord of the state, hoping that he can win glory for the Bank of China Moon State.


    However, the success of the monks in the refining period in the competitive battle was far less impressive than Yang Teng''s outstanding performance.


    Imagine that Yang Teng appeared in the competitive battle challenge area with such a low cultivation base, and then smashed all the way to the final decisive battle in a dark horse posture. That kind of situation is extremely exciting to think about.


    Once such a situation occurs, the glory that Bank of China Moon State can obtain will shine even more.


    It can be said that to reverse the past weakness in one fell swoop, the limelight and momentum will firmly suppress the other two states.


    Over the years, the overall performance of the Bank of China Moon State has not been very good in the competitive battle. This is also a knot of the governor.


    Otherwise, the governor will not change the rules and let everyone re-select.


    Yang Teng''s strong performance gave the governor a glimmer of hope.


    Although the lord of the state was also helpless for the defeat of the ice palm, he could not change this fact.


    At this point, the only thing the Lord Master can do is to protect Yang Teng, try not to let Yang Teng be injured in the subsequent battle, it is best to reduce the consumption of aura and ensure that Yang Teng participates in the competitive battle in the best condition.


    With a gesture from the lord of the state, his subordinates knew what to do.


    The selection continued, and the battle that followed was calm, and there was no such thing as a war of concern.


    Basically, the stronger cultivator won, and entering the next round, the weaker cultivator was eliminated.


    What surprised the lord of the state was that Mochizuki Liufeng''s performance was very good in this trial. In addition to Yang Teng, who had a shocking performance, there is also a monk who deserves attention.


    The monk was so sloppy and disgusting to look at it from a distance.


    But the strong momentum demonstrated in the battle has left a deep impression on people.


    The realm of the King of Void Refining Period, but it was able to pass through the generals all the way, and defeated many Emperors of Void Refining Period.


    Guan Zuo brought only ten monks, but two powerful figures appeared. It seemed that Mochizuki Liufeng was well prepared for this year''s competitive battle.


    You know, before the start of the competitive battle, Mochizuki Liufeng had just experienced a tragic invasion of the Orc Legion, with heavy losses, and many monks were killed in the battle against the Orc Legion.


    This was a big blow to Mochizuki Liufeng''s overall strength.


    But such two characters can still emerge, and Lord Governor is very satisfied with Guan Zuo.


    In the subsequent battles, Yang Teng felt more relaxed. The opponents encountered in each round were not very strong. Not to mention that compared with such super-powered characters as Hanbing Iron Palm, even Ning Zhongtian¡¯s three strongest subordinates Not as good.


    This grouping situation made Yang Teng a little surprised, and he vaguely felt that this was most likely the arrangement of the governor, in order to make him promote smoothly.


    In this regard, Yang Teng is not grateful to Lord Governor.


    He never wanted to advance in this way.


    What he likes most is to fight against the strong, learn from it, and improve combat effectiveness.


    Through fierce battle after battle, constantly looking for the feeling of passion, only this kind of feeling can make him feel boundless and explode with more fierce fighting will.


    In the face of these ordinary opponents, Yang Teng couldn''t lift his energy.


    He has no way to change this situation. He can''t bring it up to the lord, and think of a way to arrange more strong opponents for himself.


    The lord of the state could not agree, this is not only to protect Yang Teng, but also to make more powerful monks enter the final list.


    After three months, this grand trial came to an end.


    In the end, two thousand monks successfully emerged from the crowd and entered the final list. They will represent the Bank of China Moon State in this competition.


    After the rules were revised, the Bank of China Moon State has benefited the most.


    In terms of the number of participants, Bank of China Yuezhou is much more than ever.


    Those cities that did not get the news in advance suffered heavy losses, and even some cities were wiped out, and no one could pass the trials.


    Without exceeding Guan Zuo''s expectation, Mochizuki Liufeng finally only had Yang Teng and Lao Teng promoted to the big list, and all others lost the election.


    The unsuccessful monks were anxious. The Lord City Lord had said before that if they could not advance to the list, they would walk back to Wangyue Liufeng on foot.


    Two of them died on the battlefield, and three were seriously injured.


    Just walk back like this, I don''t know what year I will go, maybe I will not be able to return to Mochizuki Liufeng in my life.


    Walking back to Mochizuki and Liufeng is more dangerous than participating in the trials.


    They didn''t dare to mention this incident with Guan Zuo, and hoped that Lord City Lord could forget this incident.


    How can Guan Zuo care about these.


    As soon as the trials ended, he immediately focused on Ning Zhongtian.


    Before the start of the trials, Ning Zhongtian bet with him that if Yang Teng advances to the final list, Ning Zhongtian walks slowly in the main square naked for a week, while walking and shouting that I am an old fool, I have no eyes.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng could not advance to the final big list, and he was in charge of doing so.


    Guan Zuo believes that if Yang Teng fails to advance and he loses, Ning Zhongtian will never let him go, and will definitely ask him to honor the bet and complete the bet.


    How can Guan Zuo let Ning Zhongtian go!


    He didn''t need to stare at him, the lord of the state had already sent someone to watch Ning Zhongtian.


    The lord of the state hated Ning Zhongtian, how could he spare Ning Zhongtian so easily!


    During the period, Ning Zhongtian tried to leave the main square several times, but was stopped by the people sent by the lord of the state.


    Ning Zhongtian also understood that his actions might be known to the Lord Master, and this was to completely drive him to death.


    Ning Zhongtian sighed silently in his heart, who is so strange about it, the reason why the lord of the state hates him so much is not because the cold ice iron palm was killed by Yang Teng.


    He had a hunch that he might not be able to sit for long in the position of City Lord.


    The Lord of the State sent someone to stare at him, just because he wanted him to make a fool of himself after the trials.


    As the city lord, with such a big ugly, there will be no face to manage his subordinates in the future.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s side, Ning Zhongtian''s eyes were full of resentment.


    They are all this **** little monk, why should I suffer such humiliation without him!


    Yang Teng! The weather in Ningzhong had to gritted his teeth, and this incident would definitely not end there.


    He will not be knocked down by such a blow, he must stand up strong, and he will surely kill this bastard!


    Ning Zhongtian looked at Yang Teng with murderous intent in his eyes!


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Guan Zuo approaching with a grin.


    Ning Zhongtian''s heart sank. Although he had expected such a thing to happen, once it happened, Ning Zhongtian still couldn''t accept it.


    "Ning Zhongtian! Is it time for our bet to be honored?" Guan Zuo deliberately raised his voice to attract everyone''s attention.


    In fact, when he walked towards Ning Zhongtian, everyone''s eyes looked over.


    At this moment, the monks around the main square stopped talking, waiting for a good show.


    Ning Zhongtian looked grim, and shouted at Guan Zuo in a low voice: "Guan Zuo, you and I have known each other for many years, don''t deceive people too much! Do you really think the old man is afraid of you!"


    "Ning Zhongtian, you are not right to say that! I remember clearly that before the start of the trials, you humiliated my Mochizuki and Liufeng team, especially ridiculing Yang Teng. Of course, I, the city lord, cannot see the humiliation of his subordinates. I just bet with you. Now that the gambling is over, as the master of a city, do you want to make a mistake?" Guan Zuo shouted angrily.


    Without waiting for Ning Zhongtian to appear in the retort, Guan Zuo pointed to the surroundings of the big square, "Countless pairs of eyes are watching. Everyone wants to see you as the city lord. In the end, he is a man who must do what he says, or a mere name. Hypocrite. Whether you deserve to sit in the seat of the city lord, it depends on whether you fulfill your promise!"


    Righteousness is awe-inspiring, and sometimes righteousness can crush a person.


    Guan Zuo is now on the side of Dayi, with emotion and reason, he doesn''t have anything to find fault with.


    Ning Zhongtian''s face was pale, and finally he turned his gaze to Lord Zhou.


    He only has this last illusion. I hope that Lord Governor can see his loyalty for many years and make great contributions, and say a word to him so that he can retain his final dignity.


    Ning Zhongtian was disappointed.


    The lord of the state was expressionless and said: "As a high-ranking person, you must honor everything you say, otherwise how to convince the public! Since you two have a gambling game, now it is time to fulfill the gambling agreement!"


    This sentence dispelled Ning Zhongtian''s final fantasy and hope.


    Infinite anger and humiliation surged to Ning Zhongtian''s heart.


    This is different from taking a beast pill to break the clothes. It is a process that must be experienced in order to fight. No one will humiliate a monk who takes the beast pill and causes his naked body.


    He wanted to take off his clothes and walk slowly around the main square in full view.


    Ning Zhongtian endured the infinite humiliation, and kept telling himself that he could bend and be a man.


    It won''t be too late for this account, he must double his revenge on Yang Teng!


    Under the gaze of countless people, Ning Zhongtian slowly unbuttoned his clothes.

 Chapter 1335: Murderous

    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-five chapters


    There was silence in the main square, and a needle drop could be heard clearly.


    The monks held their breath and watched Ning Zhongtian''s slow movements.


    Some people feel worthless for Ning Zhongtian, but they just humiliated the monks Mochizuki Liufeng, a dignified city lord, but they were forced to such a situation, Guan Zuo and Yang Teng were cruel enough.


    There are also people who are gloating about misfortune. It is a rare occurrence to make a city lord so embarrassed. This matter has been discussed for decades.


    Some people find it funny.


    Finally, Ning Zhongtian took off all his clothes and began to walk slowly around the main square.


    In accordance with the rules of the gambling agreement, he yelled loudly as he walked slowly: "I am dim-eyed, I am always confused..."


    No one can laugh at this situation.


    Ning Zhongtian fulfilled his bet and made such a big ugly.


    The monks suddenly could not continue to laugh at Ning Zhongtian, but Ning Zhongtian was very pitiful and a victim.


    Many people hate Yang Teng and Guan Zuo a little, isn''t it just a few sarcasm, as for forcing a city lord into such a field.


    Discussions began to be heard around him. Although the voice was not very loud, Yang Teng could hear him. Many people were saying that he was cruel and cruel.


    In this regard, Yang Teng disdain to explain, he never justifies his actions.


    In dealing with Ning Zhongtian, he was cruel and cruel, just to make Ning Zhongtian unable to be a man!


    Not to mention how Ning Zhongtian ridiculed Brother Wangyue Liufeng, in the subsequent battle, Ning Zhongtian sent the strongest three of his men to stop him, which made Yang Teng determined to make Ning Zhongtian embarrassed anyway!


    If it weren''t for his superior combat effectiveness, let alone making Ning Zhongtian embarrassed, he himself would have become a cold corpse.


    Later, he drew a group with Hanbing Iron Palm. Yang Teng didn''t think that was a coincidence, it was probably Ning Zhongtian''s secret conspiracy.


    A lofty city lord wanted to do this little thing, it was too simple.


    In the end, Ning Zhongtian finished a lap, returned to the starting point, drank back to the subordinate who handed him the clothes, stared at Yang Teng viciously for a moment, then bent down and picked up the clothes, putting them on again one by one.


    Before leaving the main square, Ning Zhongtian left a sentence, "Today is a shame and shame, and it will be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    Ning Zhongtian was gone, Yang Teng didn''t care. The saint-level powerhouse who had forged a deep hatred with him was not only Ning Zhongtian, and he had a lot of debt.


    Guan Zuo encouraged Yang Teng a few words, telling Yang Teng to take a good rest and adjust after returning, adjust the state to the best, and wait for the start of the competitive battle.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "My lord, please rest assured, I know what to do. During this period of time, I won''t cause trouble anymore, so feel relieved to adjust."


    "Then I don''t worry, you will go to rest with the guards for the time being, and the old man will go to meet the lord of the state." Guan Zuo turned and left.


    After the trials, the lord of the state ordered all the lord to go to the mansion of the state.


    Not long after, a few guards came to lead, greet all the monks who passed the selection, and follow them to the same place to rest.


    During the next period of time, these monks are not allowed to leave without authorization, and must adjust their state under the supervision of the guards to welcome the competitive battle in the best state.


    The old sloppy and Yang Teng followed the team and walked forward.


    "Yang Teng, you are so beautiful this time, you suddenly became a celebrity." The old sloppy said in a teasing tone.


    Yang Teng curled his mouth in disdain, "It''s just a trial, nothing remarkable."


    "I''m talking about the things about Ning Zhongtian that made your kid famous. I believe it won''t be long before the entire Silver Moon Continent will know that there is a person like you."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "It''s mediocre to not be jealous. Those guys have no abilities, so they can only be jealous of me, a peerless genius."


    "Say you''re fat and panting!" The old sloppy is really convinced. Yang Teng has always been known for being cheeky, and this is still above him.


    The team came to the camp where the host''s guards were stationed and arranged everyone''s residences. Several guards warned everyone that they were not allowed to leave at will during this time, and they were all here to adjust their status with peace of mind. If anyone dares to cause trouble, they will be severely punished.


    Due to conditions, it is impossible for everyone to live in a single house.


    Yang Teng and Old Sloppy were divided into a room.


    After flying in the endless void with the old sloppy for ten years, Yang Teng didn''t care about the old sloppy and dirty. After entering the room, he fell on the bed and was ready to sleep.


    For Yang Teng, there is not much difference between meditating and sleeping. The Nine Heavens God and Ghost Art he cultivates can be practiced anytime and anywhere, but the effect of cultivation is worse when fighting.


    "You can really sleep. Didn''t you see Ning Zhongtian''s vicious look before he left? I''m not afraid that he would secretly attack you." The old sloppy smiled.


    "No matter how courage he is, he dare to come here to kill me." Yang Teng didn''t care, "After the competitive battle is over, we will look back at the moon and Liufeng, what else can he do."


    As for the future, why do I think so much now?


    "Good state of mind." The old sloppy mumbled, and fell asleep, and didn''t care about these two days of cultivation.


    His promotion path didn''t have many twists and turns, and his physical condition is very good. Sleep is the best rest.


    The camp quieted down quickly, and the promoted monks were under great pressure.


    For this competitive battle, the lord of the state spent a lot of effort and re-selected in order to get them good results in the competitive battle.


    If the lord of the state cannot be satisfied, they will all be unlucky.


    No one dared to walk around randomly, let alone leave the camp. They stayed in their room honestly, even if they were pretending, they had to show a posture of hard work, at least they should not be questioned in their performance.


    As night falls, the lights are on.


    Yang Teng stretched his waist and stood up.


    Who''s scented this time, I looked at the sloppy old man who was still asleep.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, took out a piece of beast meat from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then turned the spirit energy into a spirit fire, roasted this piece of beast meat, and then took out a jar of wine. After patting it open, the wine was full of fragrance.


    "Your kid is not authentic. He drinks and eats meat, but he doesn''t call me!" The old sloppy stood up and unceremoniously snatched the beast meat from Yang Teng''s hands, and opened his mouth to eat.


    "You are better than Xiaohui''s nose, you can smell it without calling it." Yang Teng scolded with a smile.


    "You dare to say that I am not as good as a dog!" The old sloppy gnawed off a piece of animal meat, then took the wine jar and took a sip of the wine.


    The other monks were cultivating, only the two of them were very happy drinking and eating meat.


    Fortunately, this place is far away from the state lord''s mansion and will not be discovered by the lord of the state, otherwise there are two of them that look good.


    The two talked while eating, and exchanged their experience in this trial.


    They have limited knowledge of the Silvermoon Continent cultivators. Participating in this trial has allowed them to gain a lot of experience and have a deeper understanding of the Silvermoon Continent cultivators.


    Through exchanges, the two have a common understanding, that is, the fighting power of the Silvermoon Continent cultivators is obviously low.


    Compared with the cultivators of the Tianwu Continent, the Silver Moon Continent had the same level of cultivation, and their combat power was far inferior to that of the Tianwu cultivators.


    In the end, the two of them analyzed and concluded that Yinyue Continent''s cultivation environment is better, and the cultivation speed is faster. Although this is a good thing, it has caused the cultivator''s foundation to be not solid enough.


    The Tianwu Continent''s laws of heaven and earth are more powerful, making the speed of the cultivators'' cultivation level very slow.


    But there is also an advantage, so that the foundation of the monk is extremely solid, and the combat effectiveness is stronger.


    With this conclusion, the two have great expectations for the next official battle of the competition, and they agree that they can definitely shine in the battle of competition, so that the cultivators of the Silver Moon mainland can have a good experience of the strength of the Tianwu cultivators.


    Of course, the two will not reveal their identities for the time being, so as not to be targeted by those who are interested.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I decided to give you the second place this time. I only need the first place." The old sloppy said vaguely while chewing on the animal bones in his hand.


    I didn''t deliberately use the aura to dissolve alcohol, just to look for that kind of drunk feeling, and the old sloppy felt dizzy very good.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you shameless! Who do you think you are, dare to speak out in front of me to take the first place. Unless I abstain from participating in the competitive battle, otherwise You can only fight for second place!"


    The competitive battle hasn''t started yet, and these two regard the first place as something in their pockets, and their self-confidence is too strong.


    "Why, don''t you be convinced, I will teach you a lesson now and let you know why the flowers are so red!" The old sloppy arms and sleeves, greasy hands, must teach Yang Teng.


    "The Pluto was not as good as the Heavenly Desolate Emperor back then! You are not as sloppy as I am. You are in the line of the Pluto, never want to turn over! Didn''t you understand? There is a chance to be born, what does this mean! This means that my emperor line is stronger than the line of Pluto!"


    Speaking of the ability to spray, Yang Teng is definitely not inferior to anyone.


    The sloppy old man was so angry that he had to compete with Yang Teng when he picked up the sword of Hades!


    The two of them quarreled slightly louder, and immediately attracted the guard to knock on the door.


    "What are you two doing! Don''t you know the rules here!"


    The old sloppy sighed in a low voice: "What kind of **** rules, really long-winded!"


    Yang Teng responded loudly: "Don''t get me wrong, this adult. We are communicating with each other. The movement is a little bit louder. We will pay attention."


    The guards outside did not come in and said loudly, "Be careful not to make too much noise, so as not to affect others."


    After speaking, the guard left.


    The old sloppy sat down unconvinced, and he was a little unwilling to say, "You can improve your combat effectiveness by locking everyone up! So many people gather together and communicate with each other to continuously improve combat effectiveness. I don''t understand this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came into the ears of the two of them, "You two want to learn from each other, right? I will accompany you to learn from each other!"


    A powerful coercion suddenly appeared, and endless murderous intent enveloped the two of them.

 Chapter 1336: Fierce Fighting Mystery

    Chapter 1336: Fierce Battle with Mysterious People


    Feeling this powerful murderous intent, Yang Teng and the old sloppy face changed at the same time.


    The slight drunkenness brought by the wine immediately disappeared, and the two quickly turned around, changing from a face-to-face posture to back-to-back.


    This is a long-standing tacit understanding.


    Don''t look at the two of them being dissatisfied with each other, especially when it comes to their own inheritance, they will also break their skin and fight.


    Once there are outsiders, the two of them are surprisingly consistent.


    "Hahaha! It''s kind of interesting. Didn''t you just say you want to learn from each other? How can you start fighting side by side in a blink of an eye! But how can you fight side by side with you two unknown men? Tonight, the old man wants you two juniors Fate!"


    The voice was illusory, as if it came from outside the clouds, and it seemed to be ringing in the ears of the two.


    Yang Teng released his divine sense to investigate, but he was still unable to determine the source of the sound.


    This can''t help but make Yang Teng more vigilant. He felt that the person who made this mysterious sound must be a super strong, at least it should be a saint-level cultivation base.


    "Come out! What''s the ability to pretend to be a god, if you can come out, your grandpa will slap you for fear of death!" The old sloppy cursed loudly.


    "Junior! Do you think you can attract other people if you call it a little bit more quietly? You dare to use this little trick in front of the old man! I might as well tell you two that this place has been blocked by the old man. Before killing you, even No one will notice if this house is demolished." The mysterious voice said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng knew that what this person said might be true. He made such a big movement, but did not attract the guards. It was definitely not that the guards were lazy.


    "Huh! What if you can shield this place, dare you not show up and let Lao Tzu stab you." Seeing that the old sloppy couldn''t get his voice out, he had to continue to anger his opponent and let him show up.


    "You **** is looking for death, then don''t blame the old man for making a tough shot, it will make you perfect!" The mysterious voice burst out.


    Suddenly, a big palm appeared above the old sloppy head out of thin air.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy were both highly nervous and noticed. The moment the big palm appeared, the two immediately noticed.


    Without any hesitation, the Pluto sword in the old sloppy hand suddenly pierced out and pierced the palm of the big hand.


    Even a saint-level powerhouse, the old sloppy has the confidence to pierce the palm of the opponent with a sword. After all, the Pluto Sword is a quasi-imperial weapon. The opponent wants to resist the attack of the Pluto Sword, at least it must use weapons, and the flesh and blood cannot resist.


    Yang Teng and Old Sloppy cooperated tacitly. As Old Sloppy took out his sword, he swiped it at the arm of the big hand.


    In the same way, Yang Teng determined that this mysterious powerhouse could not fight the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao with flesh and blood.


    However, the next scene surprised both Old Sloppy and Yang Teng at the same time.


    This big hand didn''t dodge, or even continued to attack. It hovered over the old sloppy''s head, letting the Pluto sword stabbed in the palm of his hand, and let the sword slash on his arm.


    With two clear jingle sounds, the Pluto sword pierced the palm of the big hand accurately, bursting out a burst of sparks, like a collision with a peerless weapon.


    Yang Teng felt his palm numb, and his entire arm was about to be broken.


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword fell on the arm of this big hand, which was the same as the situation of the Pluto Sword. After a burst of sparks, it did not cause any damage to this arm.


    What a strong cultivation base!


    Yang Teng and Old Sloppy took a breath at the same time. Both of them realized that the opponent''s arm and big hand were not weaker than any weapon.


    "Hahaha! Two ignorant juniors, now you know how good the old man is!" The mysterious person''s voice came into the ears of the two again.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy are people who retreat when they encounter difficulties. Both of them have always faced difficulties. The stronger the opponents, the more energetic the two of them.


    The sword changed at the same time, and the old sloppy figure shook, and the Pluto sword in his hand changed direction and stab at the wrist of the big hand.


    Only seeing this big hand and half of the arm, there is really no other attacking part, only the big hand and arm can be attacked.


    Yang Teng took advantage of his speed, his figure flashed, and Tianhuangdao suddenly fell.


    The big palm suddenly clenched into a fist, the blue veins on the north side of the fist skyrocketed, and the Pluto sword and the Tianhuang sword were taken again forcibly.


    There were two more ding bells, and the Pluto sword and Tianhuangdao were bounced off at the same time.


    Yang Teng felt his tiger''s mouth numb, and Tianhuangdao almost let go.


    The old sloppy is also uncomfortable, and he retreats three steps on the ground one after another to dissolve the power passed back by the Pluto sword.


    "How about, two juniors, don''t you feel uncomfortable!" The mysterious voice laughed wildly.


    Not only is it uncomfortable, Yang Teng and the old sloppy have nothing to do. The other side only showed half of an arm and a palm without making any attacking gestures, leaving them at nothing. How can they continue to fight?


    The old sloppy exclaimed: "You have the ability to show your true body to fight! What a strong one to hide your head and show your tail! Are you afraid of revealing your true body!"


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, this mysterious person wouldn''t have practiced some kind of secret technique, and his arms and fists have become amazingly defensive. Other parts don''t have such super defensive power.


    Otherwise, would this person not show up?


    "Huh! Ignorant junior, can''t even beat the old man with a hand, is it worthy to let the old man show his true body!" The mysterious man snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha! I said it was a weak point, I think you just dare not show up!" The old sloppy continued to test the other side''s details.


    Continue to fight, unable to crack the opponent''s super defense, meaningless.


    If the opponent shows up, he might be able to find weaknesses and attack.


    Yang Teng echoed: "If you are afraid, you are afraid. There is nothing you dare not admit. Everyone has weaknesses. Your weakness is that you don''t dare to meet people. This is nothing."


    "Two juniors, do you want to use such innocent means to provoke the old man? You are wrong!" The mysterious man burst out.


    Yang Teng thought that the opponent would inevitably launch an attack, and Tianhuang Dao lay across his chest, ready to attack at any time.


    Unexpectedly, a faint figure appeared in front of the two.


    As this figure appeared, the big hand above the old sloppy head disappeared.


    Yang Teng watched this person carefully, his figure was slightly blurred, he could only see that he was wearing a gray robe, he could not see the person''s true face, his entire face seemed to be covered by a cloud of mist.


    As soon as this person appeared, the breath in the room instantly solidified. Yang Teng felt that breathing was very difficult, the meridians were blocked, and the aura could not function normally.


    "The old man has appeared, don''t hesitate to use whatever means you have! I want to see what you two juniors who are expected to do!" The mysterious man said in a cold voice.


    Yang Teng frowned. He always felt that this voice seemed familiar, as if he had heard it from somewhere, but because the other party had deliberately changed it, it was impossible to tell who the other party was.


    To be sure, this person is definitely not a stranger.


    Can have such a super cultivation base, but have heard this voice.


    This range is very small.


    The cultivation base of the mysterious man is at least the realm of the saint level.


    Yang Teng quickly analyzed that after he came to the Silver Moon Continent, he came into contact with a limited number of powerful saints, excluding saints who could not be here, then there were only a few people.


    First of all, it is impossible for Lord City Lord Guan Zuo and Lord State Lord.


    It is impossible for these two strong men to put them both to death. Even if they are tempted, they will not do so. Doesn''t this mean that he and the old sloppy will be scolded for nothing? The two strong men are not like this.


    If it weren''t for these two powerhouses, among the voices I''ve heard, there is only one person most likely!


    That is Ning Zhongtian!


    Moreover, Ning Zhongtian had such a reason and received such humiliation. How could Ning Zhongtian give up and he would definitely find a chance to destroy Yang Teng.


    So if Ning Zhongtian made the move, Yang Teng would not feel surprised.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng had an idea, he laughed and said: "Master Ning, since he is here, there is no need to hide his true body. Is there anyone else here? Just try to kill me!"


    While Yang Teng spoke, his eyes were staring at each other.


    I saw the mysterious person on the other side trembled.


    Obviously Yang Teng guessed it.


    The old sloppy also noticed the subtle changes of this mysterious person, and immediately determined that this person was Ning Zhongtian.


    "Ning Zhongtian, you have the courage to walk around the big square naked, and there is nothing else you dare not admit. You are too embarrassed to be so thick-skinned! I''m really convinced, and all said Yang Teng is a thick-skinned kid. I think you have a thicker skin than Yang Teng''s." While the old sloppy hit the opponent, he didn''t forget to bring Yang Teng with him.


    Yang Teng was speechless.


    "Huh! The old man is not Ning Zhongtian, why do you want to admit it!" The mysterious person on the opposite side snorted coldly.


    "Don''t dare to admit? Do you have the courage to kill me, even if you dare not show the final true face, you are also a strong generation, it is really shameful!" Yang Teng determined that this person was Ning Zhongtian.


    "Two juniors, no matter what you say, they will definitely die under the old man''s hands today!" The mysterious man yelled, and put his big palm out again, while grabbing Yang Teng and the old sloppy.


    Just as Yang Teng guessed, the mysterious man''s arms and palms have super defenses, completely ignoring the sharpness of the Pluto sword and the sky blade.


    For a moment, the mysterious man shot, Yang Teng winked at the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy heart understood, and with a loud shout, the Pluto sword pointed and pierced the mysterious man''s palm.


    Knowing that such an attack method could not resist the mysterious person''s palm, the old sloppy issued this attack just to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    When the old sloppy shot, Yang Teng also moved.


    Both feet suddenly exerted force, and the body swished out.


    This is a diving posture, with Tianhuang sword in front and Yang Teng''s body behind, forming a straight attack line with the long sword.


    With a move of his arm, Tianhuang Dao changed its direction slightly, and the blade slashed towards the mysterious man''s waist.


    "Crotch!" The Pluto sword pierced the mysterious man''s palm, releasing the sound of gold and iron.


    With a thump, the old sloppy couldn''t bear the superpower of the mysterious man''s big palm, was overwhelmed, and sat on the ground with a butt, and the sword of Hades fell aside with a sound.


    Whether it can succeed in a single blow depends on Yang Teng''s cut!


    "Huh!" Tianhuang Dao stopped and slashed at the mysterious man''s waist.


    The mysterious man didn''t dodge, just watched Tianhuangdao cut it down.

 Chapter 1337: bluff

    Chapter 1337 Bluff


    Resist the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao with flesh and blood!


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face. Even if the opponent is a saint-level cultivation base, he can''t fight the Tianhuangdao. In the slightest, the opponent will be severely injured, and the opponent will be cut off.


    Tianhuangdao carried Yang Teng''s strongest power, and slashed towards the mysterious man''s waist.


    "Puff!" With a slight noise, the mysterious man''s gray robe was cut off, and then he heard a collision in the crotch.


    Yang Teng felt his arm numb and couldn''t hold the Tianhuangdao.


    With a swish, Tianhuangdao shot out.


    Yeah! not good!


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled.


    The mysterious man moves faster, and with one move, the sky blade flies into the mysterious man''s hand.


    The mysterious man grabbed the handle of the Tianhuang Dao, stared at the Tianhuang Dao, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, this long knife is of such a high grade, even if it is not an imperial weapon, it is a quasi-imperial weapon, right? You, a mysterious little monk, actually have such a treasure!"


    Yang Teng tried his best to calm himself down. The Tianhuangdao was taken by his opponent, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. The more this happened, the less he could panic.


    The mysterious man watched Tianhuangdao up and down, and he couldn''t believe that this time he killed Yang Teng, there was such a great thing!


    "It''s a pity that such a treasure can''t exert its true power in your hands. It''s a pity! Only in the hands of a strong man like the old man, will this treasure be able to exert its power. The old man still Thank you for taking care of this treasure for the old man!" The mysterious man has already regarded the Tianhuangdao as something in his bag, and he doesn''t care about Yang Teng who is on the side.


    The old sloppy stood up from the ground, picked up the fallen Pluto sword, stood side by side with Yang Teng, glaring at each other.


    One piece of the mysterious man''s gray robe was cut off, revealing a hint of silver.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that it was not that the Tianhuang Sword was not sharp enough, nor was it that the opponent''s cultivation base was too strong to withstand imperial weapon attacks.


    It was that the opponent was wearing a piece of silver soft armor. With the strength of his cultivation and the super defensive power of this silver armor, the Tianhuangdao could not cause any damage to the opponent.


    The situation is not good, the Tianhuangdao fell into the hands of the enemy, and the enemy has such a super defensive silver armor, how to deal with this mysterious man!


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy exchanged glances, and at the same time they yelled and attacked again.


    This time, Yang Teng was responsible for attracting the mysterious person''s attention, and his fists blasted out two super strong waves of attack, blasting the mysterious person''s chest.


    The old sloppy became the main attack, and the Hades sword turned into a sword light, piercing the mysterious door.


    The mysterious man snorted coldly: "With a few subtle tricks, I dare to make a shot in front of the old man!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s double fists, the mysterious man didn''t dodge or dodge, his arm was raised, and his hand was facing the old sloppy Pluto sword.


    "Boom! Boom!" Yang Teng''s fists hit the mysterious man''s chest at the same time.


    not good! Yang Teng''s heart shook wildly. The moment his fist touched the opponent''s chest, he felt something wrong. The opponent was wearing silver armor all over his body, and his chest had the same defense power as his waist.


    Not only was the defense power amazing, Yang Teng felt a strong rebound force the moment his fists touched the mysterious person.


    The extremely rich combat experience allowed Yang Teng to respond quickly and correctly. He noticed something wrong and immediately retracted his arm, trying his best to avoid being injured by the opponent''s super strong rebound force.


    However, the other party deliberately let Yang Teng double fists on his chest, how could Yang Teng withdraw his fists as he wished.


    The strong rebound force is transmitted to the arm through the contact part of the fist.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s two fists were smashed, and the broken finger bones came out of the back of his hand, and blood dripped, which was extremely miserable.


    Fortunately, the two fists have not been completely abolished, and the fingers wearing the Ice Emperor Ring are still connected to the palm, otherwise Yang Teng will lose control of the Ice Emperor Ring.


    The mysterious man shattered Yang Teng''s fists, ignored Yang Teng, and suddenly chopped out a super attack with the Tianhuang knife in his hand.


    "Crotch!" With the loud noise of the shocking space, the Pluto sword in the old sloppy hand flew out.


    The mysterious man raised his other hand, grabbed the flying Hades sword, raised his big foot, and kicked the old sloppy chest hard.


    "Boom!" The old sloppy flew out backwards.


    During the flight, a mouthful of blood spurted out, drawing a bright red mark in the air.


    The mysterious man shot too fast, and his cultivation was far beyond that of the old sloppy, causing the old sloppy to have no chance to react.


    The mysterious man grasped the sword of Hades, and then felt the extraordinary of the sword of Hades.


    Both eyes released two gleams of light, staring at the sword of Hades carefully, and then carefully looking at the sky sword in the other hand.


    Then it seemed to be talking to himself, and it was like saying to Yang Teng and the old sloppy, "This sword should be a quasi-imperial weapon, and the grade of this long sword should be higher than this sword. Could it be that this is a sword? A piece of imperial implement and a quasi-imperial implement!"


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to run his mind and took out a jade bottle from the ice king''s ring. The injured fist could no longer open the jade bottle, so he had to lift his arm and hit it hard.


    "Pop!" The jade bottle was broken, Yang Teng stepped forward and opened his mouth to catch the falling wound healing pill.


    The mysterious man ignored Yang Teng''s actions. In his opinion, even if Yang Teng took a beast pill and gained the power of a different beast, he could not fight him.


    The mysterious person didn''t know that what Yang Teng was taking was not a beast pill, but a false god-level healing pill.


    The fist has not been completely abolished. For such an injury, the effect of taking a false god-level healing pill is too obvious.


    The mysterious man glanced at Yang Teng, he wanted to see what type of beast pill Yang Teng was taking and what kind of strange beast he turned into.


    However, he was surprised to find that Yang Teng did not transform, but his injured fists were quickly recovering, repairing his injuries at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The mysterious man was extremely surprised. Today, he killed Yang Teng and obtained an imperial weapon and a quasi-imperial weapon. This has already shocked him. He always counted the origins of these two monks of unknown origin. treasure.


    Now that the injury to Yang Teng''s fist quickly recovered, it was even more shocking to him.


    What did Yang Teng just take? Without transforming into a foreign beast, it has the magical effect of rapid healing.


    There are so many mysteries in this little monk, it is really hard to see through.


    Also, there must be a magic weapon in this little monk!


    Seeing that the mysterious person didn''t continue to attack him, and he didn''t care that the injury of his palm had not been completely repaired, he immediately took out the healing pill and the spirit gathering pill from the ice king''s ring, and gave it to the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy got a kick from the mysterious person, more serious than Yang Teng''s injury, he was injured in the abdomen!


    Under the combined effect of the pseudo-god-level healing pill and the spirit-gathering pill, the injury of the old sloppy inner abdomen was controlled and quickly improved.


    The mysterious man released his divine consciousness and was surprised again when he detected the changes in the old sloppy body.


    Obviously, the pill that Yang Teng took to this old sloppy had an unexpected magical effect.


    This is really a surprise!


    The mysterious man laughed wildly: "Unexpectedly, there are so many unexpected gains today. The old man is very curious about the origin of your young man. There are too many things that people can''t see through!"


    Whether it is the imperial weapon, the ring of the ice emperor, the magic weapon of space, and the magical pill, it gives the mysterious man a big surprise, and he is also a little uneasy.


    To have such a wonderful baby, this young man is obviously not an ordinary person!


    Could it be that he is the core disciple of a certain super power, or is he a hidden and mysterious descendant?


    If it is the former, you must be more careful. After slaying Yang Teng, these things will not appear for the time being, so as not to be chased by the super power behind Yang Teng.


    If it''s the latter, it''s nothing terrible.


    Generally speaking, the mysterious inheritance that does not appear in the world seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact the overall strength is not too strong. The reason why such a mysterious inheritance does not appear in the world is precisely because the number of disciples is scarce.


    Encountering such mysterious inheritance is often a good thing.


    Follow the vine, maybe you can catch this mysterious inheritance all at once, and there are more surprises!


    The mysterious man didn''t dare to be careless, so he opened his mouth to test Yang Teng''s details before making a decision.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, it seemed that the other party had misunderstood and regarded himself as a descendant of some mysterious inheritance.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this understanding.


    The inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor Yang Teng inherited can definitely be called the greatest and mysterious inheritance in the universe.


    "Ning Zhongtian! I advise you, it¡¯s better to give up the thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have! Even if you kill me today, I promise you will not survive for three days! No matter what your cultivation level and status, within three days, There is bound to be a strong person who will kill you! No matter whether it is the Lord of the State or the Lord of the Star, you can''t be saved!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The old sloppy smiled in his heart, this is bluffing.


    The mysterious man killed Yang Teng ten times, and no one would take revenge for Yang Teng.


    The mysterious man pondered for a moment, and he was a little scared.


    Before figuring out the details of Yang Teng, he didn''t dare to shoot at will.


    Who knows if what Yang Teng said is true or false!


    "Do you have the confidence to say such a thing! Could it be that you are really the heir of a certain mysterious inheritance! Do you still have a protector!" The mysterious man asked in a deep voice.


    Protector? It was the first time Yang Teng heard such a call.


    Lack does not prevent Yang Teng from bluffing again.


    "It seems that you know a lot, you still know the protector!" In fact, Yang Teng didn''t know what the protector meant, but he used it to scare this mysterious man.


    "Sure enough!" The mysterious man said to himself: "There can be a protector, which proves that the inheritance you inherit has been extremely brilliant."


    Regarding this point, Yang Teng extremely agreed that the Great Emperor Tianhuang once made brilliant achievements and was admired by all. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first emperor of all ages.


    "The Silver Moon Continent can be called an incomparably glorious inheritance, and it has the inheritance guarded by the protector. It is only the line of the silver moon quasi emperor, and you have an emperor. You are definitely not the silver moon quasi emperor''s successor. "The mysterious man is puzzled, "Could it be that there are other mysterious inheritances hidden in the Silver Moon Continent?"


    Yang Teng''s heart moved when he heard the mysterious person talking about Emperor Yinyue.

 Chapter 1338: Turned out to be a strange animal

    The first thousand and thirty-eight chapters turned out to be a strange beast


    The imperial weapon Tianhuangdao was taken away, and there is a quasi-imperial weapon in the Ring of the Ice Emperor!


    Yang Teng considered whether to take out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    He wasn''t very confident in his heart, he didn''t know if Silver Moon Arrow could shoot this mysterious person.


    If this quasi-imperial weapon is taken away again, he really has nothing to do.


    wrong! Divine consciousness swept the Ice Emperor''s Ring, and Yang Teng found another treasure.


    This treasure made Yang Teng really tempted.


    Seeing this treasure, Yang Teng had a perfect plan.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the Silver Moon Bow appeared in his hand, raised the Silver Moon Bow in his hand, and said to the mysterious man: "You are talking about the inheritance of the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun! Then look what it is!"


    what? The mysterious man raised his eyes to look at the Silver Moon Bow in Yang Teng''s hand, and was shocked.


    "What! This! Could this be the legendary Silver Moon Bow!" The mysterious man felt that his breathing was about to stop. Seeing the Silver Moon Bow in Yang Teng''s hand, he only took a look and concluded that this is the legend. Silver moon bow.


    "How can the Silver Moon Bow be in your hands!" The mysterious man''s voice was shaking.


    For many years, I don''t know how many monks in Yinyue Continent are looking for this quasi-imperial artifact, but no one can find a clue.


    Many people think that perhaps because of the fall of the Silver Moon Quasi-Emperor, the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow were also destroyed. There is no such quasi-imperial weapon in the world.


    There is also a saying that has been accepted by many people, saying that after the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor fell, this Zhun Emperor placed this quasi-imperial weapon in an extremely mysterious place, only waiting for the predestined person to appear again.


    Regardless of the argument, the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow have never appeared in the world since the Emperor Zhun fell.


    Now, seeing this quasi-imperial weapon with my own eyes, how can the mysterious man keep calm.


    In addition to excitement, the mysterious person''s body was trembling, involuntarily stepping forward to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng once again moved his mind, and the Silver Moon Arrow appeared in his hand, immediately bent his bow and set the arrow, aiming the Silver Moon Arrow at the mysterious person.


    The distance is so close, without aiming, the divine consciousness has already locked the mysterious person.


    Feeling a great sense of crisis, the mysterious man immediately stopped.


    He clearly felt that if he took another step forward, Yang Teng would let go of his arrow!


    Out of awe of the Yinyue quasi-emperor and this quasi-emperor, the mysterious man felt a little fear from his heart.


    Standing in place, the mysterious man quickly woke up from shock, and suddenly laughed: "It''s really unexpected. The treasures on your little monk are endless. If there are any treasures, just take them out. The old man is in a good mood today. Keeping these treasures for you, for the sake of collecting so many treasures for the old man, the old man can reward you with a whole body!"


    When he woke up, the mysterious person secretly laughed at himself for being too timid. Yang Teng was just a young monk at the congenital realm during the Ju Yuan period, and there was no need to be afraid of a little guy with such a cultivation level.


    Not to mention that what Yang Teng holds in his hand is only a quasi-imperial weapon, even if it is an imperial weapon, can Yang Teng inspire the power of the imperial weapon?


    It is obviously impossible.


    Thinking of today''s great harvest, the mysterious person is extremely excited.


    With these treasures, his combat effectiveness can definitely be improved.


    If he uses it well, maybe he can reach the height of the silver moon quasi emperor, or even attack the throne.


    The mysterious man has regarded these treasures as things in his bag, and the mysterious man is once again confident.


    "The treasures that belong to the old man will eventually return to the old man''s hands!" The mysterious man grinned and walked towards Yang Teng.


    Divine consciousness had already locked on the mysterious person, Yang Teng let go of his hand without saying a word.


    "Shoo!" Yinyue Arrow let out a sharp cry in the air, turning into a stream of light and shooting at the mysterious person.


    The mysterious man was completely unafraid of the Silver Moon Arrow. Both arms were raised at the same time, and the Pluto sword was in front, slashing down with the Silver Moon Arrow that was shot.


    "Ding!" The Pluto sword struck exactly on the arrow of the Silver Moon Arrow.


    The tremendous strength changed the direction of the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to shoot an arrow again, the Tianhuang knife in the mysterious man''s hand was cut down.


    "Crotch!" The long sword was pulled open, and it hit the beam with a bang. Fortunately, it was shielded by the mysterious person, otherwise the huge power would directly demolish the house.


    Yang Teng continued to shoot arrows, the mysterious man had already lost the Pluto sword in his hand, reached out his big hand, and grabbed the silver moon bow in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Before he could bend the bow and shoot the arrows again, Yang Teng knew that this method could not kill the mysterious person.


    "Woo!" Yang Teng used the Silver Moon Bow as a weapon and smashed it down according to the mysterious man''s palm.


    The mysterious man laughed: "What else can you do!"


    The Tianhuang Dao blocked the Silver Moon Bow, and the mysterious man took care very carefully. Once a treasure of this level collided violently, one of them was very likely to be injured.


    No matter which one was damaged, it was a huge loss that he could not accept. He had already regarded these two treasures as his own and would never allow any damage.


    With a loud noise in the crotch, the Yinyue Bow bounced away.


    The mysterious NPC firmly grasped Yang Teng''s head with his palm.


    It''s time to end, smash the head of this little monk with a slap, so as not to have many dreams in the night and be felt by others what happened here.


    To the surprise of the mysterious person, Yang Teng let go of the Silver Moon Bow.


    The mysterious person felt that he would not be able to fly the Silver Moon Bow in Yang Teng''s hand.


    In order to prevent damage to the two treasures, he has been very careful.


    Regardless of this, what else can this little monk have?


    The mysterious man continued to fall.


    Yang Teng raised his palm, as if he was about to take the slap of the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man was disdainful in his heart. A young monk in the Juyuan Period would dare to confront him and seek death!


    The big palm suddenly fell, and at this moment, the mysterious person was surprised to see that there was a broken copper bowl in Yang Teng''s palm.


    What kind of treasure is this again? With a move of the mysterious person''s heart, his big palm changed direction, no longer grabbing Yang Teng''s head, but grabbing the broken copper bowl in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Even though the copper bowl is broken, the mysterious man did not underestimate it. He felt that everything that appeared in Yang Teng''s hands should be a treasure.


    The mysterious man moved quickly, and his big palm was about to grab the broken copper bowl in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Suddenly, a cyan light shot out from the broken copper bowl.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the space shielded by the mysterious person began to be violently distorted, as if it would be shattered at any time.


    The mysterious man felt a strong crisis and was so frightened that he did not dare to move any more, and quickly retracted his palm.


    With mental calculations and unintentional, no matter how fast the mysterious person''s speed, he still can''t exceed the attack speed of the cyan light.


    "Puff!" With a popping sound, the mysterious man''s palm was shattered by the blue light, turning into a blood mist.


    His arm was not spared either, it was shattered by the cyan light, and there were obvious wounds at the junction of the arm and shoulder.


    "Wow!" After receiving such severe trauma, the mysterious man suddenly broke out with a roar like a beast.


    With subconscious behavior, the mysterious person raised the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand and slashed it towards Yang Teng''s palm.


    The mysterious man did not get the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and naturally could not stimulate the strongest power of the Tianhuang Dao. He could not use the Tianhuang Dao as an emperor weapon. The Tianhuang Dao in his hand was only a good weapon. Far from reaching the imperial weapon power.


    The cyan light skyrocketed, and under Yang Teng''s full urging, the broken copper bowl burst out with shocking power.


    At the same time, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, trying his best to move the connection with the Tianhuang Dao, so that the power of the Tianhuang Dao became weaker.


    The cyan light envelops the Tianhuang Dao, which is light and soft, without hurting the Tianhuang Dao at all, making the momentum of the Tianhuang Dao''s fall much weaker.


    At the same time, the cyan light continued to skyrocket, and instantly swallowed the mysterious man''s arm.


    One arm of the mysterious man was destroyed, and this arm was once again wrapped in cyan light. The mysterious man was shocked and he realized that he had committed a fatal mistake!


    Without any hesitation, the mysterious man immediately used his full strength to stop.


    "Puff!" The speed was still a little slower, and he heard a popping sound, and the mysterious man''s arm was also shattered by the blue light.


    The Tianhuang Sword then dropped.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, the Tianhuang Sword did not land, but flew back into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yang Teng urged the broken copper bowl, and the cyan light rushed to the mysterious person.


    There is no need to detect the identity of the mysterious person, and kill him again, it must not leave room for such a strong person to fight back.


    Seeing, the cyan light swallowed the mysterious person.


    Yang Teng was determined in his heart, and input all the spiritual energy into the broken copper bowl, urging the cyan light to become more powerful.


    "Flap! Flap! Flap!" The cyan light fell on the mysterious man, and instead of smashing the arm earlier, it was a kind of collision.


    I saw a hint of bright silver suddenly appeared in the cyan light.


    The robe on the mysterious man was completely shattered, and then a layer of silver soft armor was exposed.


    Yang Teng watched attentively, the silver soft armor shielded the mysterious man''s upper body, just to the part where the arms and shoulders were connected, but the lower body was full, including both feet.


    Looking at the mysterious man''s head, it was also protected by a silver helmet.


    "Smash your tortoise shell!" Yang Teng screamed, and input all the spiritual energy in his body into the broken copper bowl.


    The cyan light instantly increased a layer of power, constantly impacting the mysterious man''s silver soft armor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The cyan light and the silver light collided again and again, and the mysterious person at the center of the impact was subjected to such a violent impact, and his body was shaking back and forth.


    "What is this!" The old sloppy cried out in surprise.


    Under the impact of the cyan light, the mysterious person''s body changed rapidly.


    Transformed from a human body into a strange beast.


    This strange beast has a strange shape, with a silver armor draped all over its body, and a long mouth with a pointed head, which looks like a pangolin-like strange beast.


    "No matter what kind of monster you are! I will kill you today!" Yang Teng screamed, spurring a blue light, and attacking from the injured forelimb of the pangolin.


    The whole pangolin is protected by silver armor, and only the injured parts of the forelimbs are easier to attack.

 Chapter 1339: King of Silver Armor

    The first thousand and thirty-nine chapters of silver armor


    The cyan light penetrates everywhere, unable to penetrate the silver armor of the pangolin, but can attack from the wound.


    "Puff!" A burst of blood spurted, and the pangolin''s wound was hit hard again.


    "Wow!" the pangolin roared.


    He was unwilling to fail. Faced with the temptation of these treasures, the pangolin wanted to fight Yang Teng and take all the treasures away.


    However, at this moment, his body was severely injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He was already unable to resist the cyan light burst from the broken copper bowl.


    If he persists, he is in danger of being killed.


    The pangolin roared and roared, and finally decided to give up.


    If life is gone, what is the use of getting these treasures!


    Yang Teng is also guarding against pangolins to escape, encountering such a powerful enemy, and knowing so many secrets of him, must not let him go, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng casually stuffed a pseudo-god-level Spirit Gathering Pill in his mouth, quickly replenishing his aura, making the light burst out of the broken copper bowl even better.


    "Wow!" The pangolin suddenly jumped high, and then pointed its pointed mouth at the ground.


    He heard a puff, a hole appeared in the ground, and the pangolin''s body turned into a silver light and shadow and penetrated into the hole.


    "I want to run!" Yang Teng immediately used mysterious magic, quickly changed the terrain, and wanted to force the pangolin out.


    Under the exploration of the divine sense, Yang Teng was horrified to find that the pangolin was escaping extremely fast. In such a short time, a long passage that could not be detected to the end appeared under the ground, and the pangolin had disappeared along this passage.


    Using mysterious magic techniques to change the terrain, Yang Teng blocked some of the huge rocks underground from the path of the pangolin, but it didn''t play any role, and the pangolin pierced one by one.


    He shook his head helplessly, retracted the aura on the broken copper bowl, and the cyan light disappeared.


    He immediately put away the broken copper bowl. In the eyes of others, this is a broken copper bowl, but Yang Teng knew that this was a shocking treasure. He couldn''t see the level of this broken copper bowl called the cornucopia. My baby, at least not worse than Tianhuangdao!


    "Hurry up and clean up, it is estimated that someone will come soon, remember not to say the wrong thing." Yang Teng told the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy smiled: "It doesn''t matter to me, I''m just such a sword, what''s to be afraid of. It''s you kid, with so many treasures on him, you won''t be regarded as a mobile treasure house in the future." ."


    Yang Teng quickly put away all his treasures, and then slightly changed the scene, trying to hide the traces of the Silver Moon Arrow as much as possible.


    As soon as the old sloppy put the Pluto sword away, he heard a sound outside.


    "What''s going on! Why is there such a big movement!" Huffed, and rushed over to a large group of guards.


    At the last moment of the fierce battle between Yang Teng and the pangolin, the pangolin was seriously injured and lost its shielding.


    The loud noise from the battle will naturally shock many people.


    Yang Teng hurriedly opened the door, "My lords came too in time, I was attacked!"


    A large group of guards were scared to death.


    It''s not bad. It was their negligence that such a big thing happened in the camp where the guards of the lord of the governor were stationed.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng didn''t seem to be doing anything wrong, and if something accident happened, they would all be severely punished.


    Especially Yang Teng is the most important thing, this is the object of the state lord''s order to be protected.


    Thinking of this, the guards hurried up to ask.


    "Young Master, what is going on, why don''t you hear too much noise."


    The guards asked why.


    Yang Teng pointed to the room, "You should come in and see."


    Seeing the degree of dilapidation in the house, the guards took a breath.


    There was a dark hole in the ground, and everything in the house was destroyed.


    More serious, I am afraid this house will be demolished.


    The guards were going in to check what was going on, when several figures suddenly galloped from a distance.


    The powerful breath came oncoming, and the guards immediately looked back.


    The one who walked in the forefront was the Lord Governor.


    The guards secretly rejoiced in their hearts, but fortunately, Yang Teng was fine.


    From this we can also see how much the lord of the state attaches importance to Yang Teng.


    "What''s going on!" The lord of the state came to the house and immediately asked loudly.


    "Master Qi, Yang Teng has been attacked!" The guard hurried forward to answer.


    After hearing the noise from this side, the lord of the state rushed over immediately. He felt the powerful aura here, and he was afraid that someone would target Yang Teng. After arriving, he was still targeting what happened to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, are you okay!" Lord Governor asked with concern.


    Sweeping away the consciousness, the governor found that Yang Teng was not injured.


    The injuries suffered by Yang Teng''s double fists were completely healed by the powerful medicinal effects of the Injury Pill, so Lord Governor could not see that he had been injured.


    "Thank you for your concern, I have nothing to do. It''s just that the house is destroyed, I''m afraid I will have to change to another residence." Yang Teng replied.


    "That''s good, as long as people are okay, what a house is destroyed." The lord of the state entered the room and was also taken aback by the situation inside.


    Judging from the situation in the room, fierce battles have taken place here.


    It can still be seen, there are traces of blood on the ground. Judging from the breath that the bloodstain has not completely dissipated, these are three breaths.


    The breath of the two of them is naturally Yang Teng and the old sloppy, and the breath of the other makes the Lord Master frown.


    He seemed to be aware of this breath.


    "You two were injured?" The Lord Governor asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter, they are all minor injuries, which have been cured."


    Seeing the hole in the ground, the governor was more sure of his guess, and said in surprise: "It''s actually him!"


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked: "My lord of the state knows who attacked me? That person turned into a pangolin-like beast at the last moment and escaped through the ground!"


    The lord of the state did not answer Yang Teng''s words, but instead asked: "You two jointly repelled the attacker?"


    "It''s just a fluke. As soon as that person appeared, he blocked all the breath here. After a fierce battle, the old sloppy and I jointly wounded each other and smashed each other''s arms. Then the attacker ran away." Yang Teng did not elaborate. The fighting situation, just said vaguely.


    The lord''s brow furrowed, "Impossible, both of you''s cultivation base and combat effectiveness are much worse than that of the attacker. Isn''t the hidden illness in his body fully recovered? Otherwise, you two will be added together. Not enough for the attacker to slap."


    "It might be the case. The attacker didn''t seem to go all out when he took the shot. The old sloppy and I resisted desperately. The opponent gave us the feeling that our cultivation base was extremely high, but failed to display the full power of the strong." Yang Teng said.


    The lord of the state nodded, "it must be the case. Even if it is the lord of the state, I dare not say that he will be kept."


    Yang Teng gasped. He thought that the attacker was Ning Zhongtian.


    Later, when I saw that the man was a strange beast, he denied the possibility of Ning Zhongtian.


    Now that the Lord Master actually said this, Yang Teng felt scared for a while.


    The cultivation base and combat effectiveness of Lord Zhou are far above that of Ning Zhongtian and Guan Zuo.


    It has to be said to be a miracle to be able to repel the attacker.


    Of course, Yang Teng couldn''t say that he was able to repel his opponent with the help of various treasures. He could only follow the words of Lord Governor and insist that the opponent did not go all out.


    "Judging from the traces left on the scene, the one who attacked the two of you should be the King of Silver Armor!" said Lord Governor.


    "It''s actually the King of Silver Armor!" The guards and the strong men who followed all showed horror.


    Especially Guan Zuo, constantly watching Yang Teng and the old sloppy.


    "You two know, don''t look at the silver armor king being called a king, but his cultivation base has already surpassed the realm of the refining period king, and he entered the ranks of the top sage many years ago. A few years ago, the state lord Your lord once fought with the silver armor king, and although he could not kill the silver armor king in the end, he also caused heavy damage to the silver armor king."


    Guan Zuoqing was okay and continued: "If it weren''t for the heavy damage to the Silver Armor King, how could you two survive today''s calamity? I''m not grateful to Lord Governor."


    The implication is that the attacker Silver Armor King did not heal from the hidden illness of the year, which allowed Yang Teng and the old sloppy to escape.


    Yang Teng was disdainful. If it wasn''t for covering up the truth and not wanting to expose the various treasures on his body, he would definitely tell the truth.


    The old sloppy doesn''t appreciate it at all. The reason why he survived today is due to Yang Teng''s credit. What does it have to do with the lord of the state?


    The two still had to thank the Lord Governor.


    "Thank you, Lord Governor."


    The lord of the state waved his hand, "No, even the silver armor king who is still unhealed cannot be underestimated. You two can successfully repel him, which shows that you two have such strength. The city lord is looking forward to your competition. The performance in the battle!"


    This is the truth, the wounded silver armor king, not everyone can resist.


    "It''s strange, what kind of grudges did you two have with King Silver Armor before?" Guan Zuo asked strangely.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy have weird origins, but it is impossible for them to have any grudges with a powerful person like the silver armor king.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "It is true that I have never heard the name of the Silver Armor King before today. He Tan has any grievances with him. We have always lived in the wilderness, and we have never had a relationship with the Silver Armor King and his He has never encountered any grudges."


    What a joke, after Yang Teng came to the Silver Moon Continent, there were not many people encountered. How could he have any grudges with the Silver Armor King.


    The Lord Governor''s face sank, "In that case, someone must want you to die!"


    "My lord, this matter is full of weirdness. I''m afraid that someone with ulterior motives will focus on Yang Teng and the old sloppy." Guan Zuo also said.


    The King of Silver Armor is a super strong, he has another identity, that is the killer!

 Chapter 1340: Focal person

    The first thousand and forty chapters in focus


    That''s right, a super power like the King of Silver Armor is actually a killer.


    Throughout the entire Silver Moon Continent, the Silver Armor King is also an extremely special existence.


    Under normal circumstances, most of the monks who are killers are desperate and cannot find a good way out. They can only engage in this dangerous and despised industry.


    Once they have earned enough resources, most killers will choose the golden basin to wash their hands, quit this business, and become an ordinary person incognito.


    After all, the killer is hated by others, and many enemies are offended.


    The major forces and casual cultivators will not tolerate the existence of such people.


    It is almost impossible to get ahead in this business.


    However, the silver armor king is a strange flower. He was born in a strange beast, and he started to be a killer when he had not advanced to the level of a beast.


    From the beginning of his debut, the silver armor king has never hidden his true face.


    The biggest characteristic of the Silver Armor King is his fierce attack. As long as he takes over the task, he has never failed. Even if he misses the first time, he will still perform the second assassination. Will kill the mission objective.


    Therefore, the silver armor king has a very high reputation in the killer world.


    Later, as the silver armor king became more famous, he seldom took up the task, but also because the silver armor king''s asking price was too high.


    Now, the Silver Armor King is already the most famous killer in the Silver Moon Continent, and some people call him the killer king.


    Anyone who invites the King of Silver Armor to assassinate must be a powerful person on the other side. Assassinating an ordinary monk would cost a huge price, which is not worth it.


    It can be said that a monk who can be assassinated by the silver armor king can proudly claim that he has also entered the ranks of the strong. But still waiting with fear and fear for the silver armor king to come.


    Yang Teng did not expect that someone would ask the Silver Armor King to assassinate him. After listening to Guan Zuo''s brief introduction to the Silver Armor King, Yang Teng also had doubts in his heart.


    In the face of such a stalking super strong, he really has to be careful at any time.


    The Silver Armor King is in the dark, he is in the light. Who knows when the Silver Armor King will make a move. There is always a negligence. Once the Silver Armor King seizes the opportunity, it will be a fatal blow.


    The successful repelling of the silver armor king this time was caused by the silver armor king''s negligence.


    Next time, the Silver Armor King will definitely be fully prepared, and it is impossible to make such an arrogant direct shot.


    The lord of the state made a decisive decision, "Yang Teng, you move out now and live in the mansion of the city lord. The lord of the city wants to see how the silver armor king enters my mansion to kill!"


    A sneer appeared on the Lord''s face: "Huh! Something that does not live or die, dare to show up again this time, this city lord will definitely tell him to come back!"


    Yang Teng hurriedly thanked the lord, "Thank you, lord."


    As long as he can be safe during the competitive battle, after the competitive battle is over, he will follow Guan Zuo to return to Mochizuki Liufeng. The distance between the two places is far, and the silver armor king may not chase Mochizuki Liufeng in a short while.


    It is not a shame to be protected by the lord of the state, it is a kind of glory, of course Yang Teng will not refuse.


    Immediately follow the governor and move into the governor''s mansion.


    The lord of the state did not ask why Yang Teng was assassinated, and learned that he had no grievances with the silver armor king before, and the lord of the state had a care in his heart.


    There are some things that can''t be said too directly, even though it has been guessed who asked the Silver Armor King to assassinate Yang Teng, this kind of thing, there is no absolute evidence, how can you say it casually.


    Therefore, some things can only be known to the heart, and be more careful in the future.


    When arriving at the mansion of the lord of the state, Yang Teng and Lao Teng were arranged in a separate small courtyard.


    Regardless of the environment or safety, there is no way to compare the camp where the guards are stationed.


    Guan Zuo specifically urged the two of them to live in the mansion of the lord of the governor. They must be strict with themselves in all aspects and must not cause trouble.


    The two settled in the mansion of Lord Governor, waiting for the official start of the competitive battle.


    The venue of this competitive battle is in the Moon State of Bank of China, so there is no need to change the location again and go elsewhere.


    In the past few days living in the mansion of the lord of the governor, the two got some news from various sources.


    The reason why the lord of the state changed the rules and used selection methods to determine the final list of candidates to participate in the competitive battle is because the results of the Bank of China Moon State were not very good in the recent competitive battles.


    The state in which the competitive battle is held is not held in turn, but decided by the star master.


    The star host decides the venue based on the past achievements of the three states.


    In all fairness, the Star Lord still takes good care of the Bank of China Moon State, but the Bank of China Moon State is not up to date, and the Star Lord Lord cannot be too partial. He gave an order to the Lord Lord. If this competition is held, Bank of China Moon State Still unable to achieve amazing results, the venue for the next edition has changed.


    The intuitive benefits of holding a competitive battle are not great, and no state owner cares about these.


    This is related to glory and face.


    Therefore, the state master will make such a decision.


    Knowing this, Yang Teng understood the urgency of the Lord Master.


    "If you get a good result in the competitive battle, I think the lord of the state will definitely not turn a blind eye, you have to give something to it." The old sloppy said with a look of yearning.


    "Stand out first, I''m afraid you will be killed halfway." Yang Teng said.


    "Look for a beating! Your kid will be itchy if you don''t get a beating for a few days, right!" The old sloppy raised his fist and made a gesture to hit Yang Teng.


    Waiting boringly, bickering can pass the time.


    "You two come out, the lord of the state summoned all the monks participating in the competitive battle, ready to start participating in the competitive battle." A guard came to inform them.


    The competitive battle is finally about to begin, Yang Teng is in a very urgent mood, hoping to fight against the strong from all over the world as soon as possible, and compete in the competitive battle.


    In this trial, he didn''t encounter too many strong players.


    Although Cold Ice Iron Palm was favored by everyone, but because he didn''t understand Yang Teng, Yang Teng used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to absorb the extreme cold attack, which did not cause Yang Teng any trouble.


    His desire to fight against the strong has not been realized, but he can only expect to encounter more strong enemies in the competitive battle.


    Yang Teng is different from others.


    Most of the other monks who participated in the competitive battle wanted to avoid strong enemies. It was best to meet some weaker opponents, have a smooth journey, and finally get good results.


    Yang Teng hopes to fight against the strong in the competitive battle to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Following the guards to the front, the ceremonial guard for the trip of the lord of the state has been prepared, and Yang Teng and the old sloppy are arranged at the end of the team and move forward together.


    The venue of the competitive battle is located in the largest square in the city of Bank of China Yuezhou.


    Before this, all preparations are in place, just waiting for the official start of the competitive battle.


    Not many pedestrians were seen on the street, and people all went to the scene to watch this year''s competitive battle.


    When they came to the big square, they looked up at the crowds, and the monks who came to watch the competitive battle had completely blocked the big square.


    The guards shouted loudly to clear the passages. Seeing that the Lord of the Governor came with honor, the monks who maintained order were even more anxious. They greeted the monks who were watching to immediately enter the designated area and let the passage out.


    Enter the venue along the passage.


    The front of the field is well-defined, with the three teams occupying an area each, with the team from Bank of China Moon State in the middle, and the teams from the other two states on the left and right.


    The ceremonies stopped, and the lord of the state got out of the cart and walked to the VIP seat on the front with spring breeze.


    Those who can be qualified to sit in the VIP seats are the strong people from all parts of the Silver Moon Continent. Powerful people at the level like Mochizuki Liu Fengcheng Director Zuo do not have this qualification. It is already very big to be able to stand behind the VIP seats. The glory of it.


    "Brothers, it''s early enough." The governor greeted the two strong men sitting in the VIP seats.


    "Zhuang Yuetian, you are a landlord. The two of us are just here to watch the competitive battle. If we don''t come here early, wouldn''t it make people gossiping?" The sturdy and powerful man on the left said in a mocking tone.


    "Brother Bian, you are still so sharp and aggressive, you haven''t seen it for many years, but you still have the same demeanor, and you must have improved your cultivation level." The governor Zhuang Yuetian talked to this strong man.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy left the honor guard team and walked to the side where the Bank of China Yuezhou team was located.


    "What''s the situation, how did I find that everyone is looking at the two of us?" The old sloppy was a little uncomfortable. He felt that both the monks watching the battle and the opponents participating in the competitive battle, both inside and outside the big square, looked at them. Focus on him and Yang Teng.


    Especially the monks in the left and right states, their eyes are very complicated.


    Some are full of disdain, some are curious.


    Still others looked provocative.


    "Isn''t it simple? The performance of the two of us in the trials must have been passed on." Yang Teng thought about it for a while and understood the reason.


    The two of them live in the mansion of the governor and have not been in contact with the outside world these days.


    The shocking performance in the trials has already spread throughout the Moon State of Bank of China.


    After the other two teams came to Bank of China Moon State, they certainly heard about what happened in the trials.


    It is not uncommon to be noticed.


    Before reaching the Bank of China Moon State team, I heard the discussion from both sides.


    Those who followed them made no secret of their comments, and some even raised their voices deliberately, fearing that Yang Teng and the old sloppy would not hear them.


    "I thought that the Moon State of Bank of China had made progress this time. I didn''t expect to make a little guy in the Juyuan period so popular, and that sloppy guy. Look, what are the virtues of these two guys! This is unbearable. One blow guy, I can kill three at a time!" A harsh voice came from the left.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked over there. It was a lanky monk who was pointing at him and the old man with disdain.


    The old sloppy sneered: "No matter where you go, you will meet a self-righteous guy! You don''t necessarily have any skills, but you think of yourself as a peerless powerhouse, and you have a thick skin!"

 Chapter 1341: Go to war

    Thousandth Chapter 1341


    Yang Teng smiled disapprovingly, no matter where he went, he would meet such a person.


    Such people tend to have high hands and low eyes, and they always like to ridicule people who have poor cultivation status, so as to get too high.


    If you care about such a person, you will be hit, and it will happen to be used by the other party.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t speak, and walked towards the team of the Moon State of Bank of China. However, the talking monk thought he was afraid, and continued to raise his voice and shouted, ¡°The two guys over there, I advise you to get out as soon as possible. The competitive battle is too dangerous. If the cultivation base is too bad, it is better to retire as soon as possible, so as not to die in the challenge zone and it is too late to regret."


    The old sloppy was about to speak, but Yang Teng stopped him with his eyes.


    Taking a look at the talkative monk, remembering the opponent''s appearance in his mind, Yang Teng raised his hand and gestured to the opponent to cut his throat.


    It goes without saying that Yang Teng challenged the opponent with actions.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s movements, the thin and tall monk suddenly became furious. It was a shame to be provoked by a little monk with such movements.


    "Junior! You wait for me, don''t be met by me in the competitive battle, or let you go out sideways!" The thin and tall monk shouted angrily.


    "Bah!" The old sloppy spit on the ground.


    The monk was even more angry, if it weren''t for the rules, he would definitely jump out to challenge the two.


    There was a burst of laughter from the Bank of China Moon State team.


    In the trials, they were rivals with Yang Teng and Old Sloppy, but now they are fighting together, representing the Bank of China Moon State. The two of them humiliated their opponents with such behavior, which also gave the Governor of Bank of China the face.


    Therefore, the two came to the Bank of China Moon State team and were welcomed by everyone.


    "You two are really lucky to live in the mansion of Lord Governor. Oh my god, it is unthinkable to talk about it!" A monk approached the duo.


    Everyone can see that the two are super strong, and they will definitely make a difference in the competitive battle.


    Now it is favored by the governor, and the future is boundless.


    Before the two have really risen, let''s get acquainted with each other, maybe they will be able to use this relationship in the future.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said, "I said, buddy, what do you think this is a good thing for Guangzong Yaozu. If you can withstand the assassination of the silver armor king, I believe that the lord will also protect you."


    The monk laughed loudly: "Forget it, I want to live a few more years, but I don''t want to provoke the silver armor king."


    Everyone knows that the King of Silver Armor shots and never leaves a living.


    While the monks marveled at Yang Teng and the old sloppy voice, they also recognized the strength of the two. They were able to retreat under the attack of the Silver Armor King, not many people.


    Also impressed by the good attitude of the two.


    Ordinary people are attacked by the silver armor king, knowing that it will end in death, and they are scared to death.


    These two were still talking and laughing, and provoke the monks in the other two states.


    This mentality is not pretended.


    "Do you know that this competitive battle hasn''t started yet, and the two of you have been in the limelight and are remembered by everyone." said a monk next to him.


    "Yes, I heard that the monks in the left and right states treat the two of you as challenge opponents, just waiting for you to enter the challenge zone."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s nothing great, whoever wants to challenge me, just come, come if you are not afraid of death, I promise to let him end the journey of life without pain."


    There is no rhetoric, but with endless murderous aura.


    The cultivators around him felt a chill. In the trials, Yang Teng made a fierce move. Any opponent who played against him did not leave the challenge zone alive.


    While talking, Guan Zuo walked over from the VIP area.


    Yang Teng and Old Sloppy stepped forward to greet Guan Zuo.


    "I have seen Lord City Lord."


    Guan Zuo waved his hand, "No need."


    "These days, the two of you live in the governor''s mansion, and you don''t know much about the outside affairs. I will tell you about the situation of this competitive battle." Guan Zuo told them what they had heard.


    Bank of China Moon State naturally needless to say that in the first two rounds of challenges, no one will challenge their own people. Only when they enter the third round of the group duel, will there be a duel between the monks of the same state.


    Guan Zuo focused on the situation in the other two states.


    Zuo Yinyue State, the strongest people, are considered to be the most promising in this competition. There are three strong people.


    Right Yinyue State, there are five people who can compete for the title of the last king of competition.


    Judging from this strength, it seems that Right Silver Moon State is stronger.


    In the Moon State of Bank of China, it is the Ice Palm that is considered to be capable of competing for the title of King of Competitiveness, but it has died in the hands of Yang Teng in the trials.


    As for the others, there is no one who can compare with the ice palm.


    Therefore, the Bank of China Moon State was determined that this competition will return empty-handed once again, and it is destined to not achieve too good results. If someone can enter the top ten, even if Bank of China Moon State performs well.


    After listening to Guan Zuo¡¯s words, Yang Teng asked in surprise: ¡°This is not right. According to this, Ice Palm is the strongest person in the Silver Moon State, and can even compete for the king of competition. I will kill him. Now, my strength should be higher than him. Why do you still say that no one in Bank of China Moon State can compete for the king of competition."


    Guan Zuo smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it because of your small reputation and poor strength? That''s good. If you don''t get valued, you won''t encounter strong enemies in advance."


    Competitive battles are different from trials, as long as the final entries are selected for trials.


    The competitive battle is to fight to the end, dividing the top ten rankings.


    The monks who enter the top ten will be given generous rewards based on the final ranking. If they die in the battle for the top ten, they will be cancelled and the monks outside the top ten will automatically be added.


    The monk who finally won the first place was named the king of competition in this competition.


    This is not only an honorary title, but also a very considerable reward.


    The rewards for each competitive battle are different. Sometimes it is a variety of treasures, sometimes it is rewards such as exercises and skills, and it may also reward the winner with some power.


    It depends on the decision of the star master, there is no fixed reward rule.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect to be underestimated by others. No matter, I was shocked by everyone. I witnessed my slaughter in the competitive battle and finally won the title of King of Athletics!"


    Guan Zuo''s expression was a little unnatural, he still recognized Yang Teng''s strength, but felt that Yang Teng was overconfident and a little arrogant.


    It is good to be confident, but it is bad to be arrogant.


    He was about to persuade Yang Teng a few words to make him value his opponent, and don''t underestimate the enemy in battle because of carelessness.


    At this moment, a melodious bell came over the main square.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" After the twenty-one bells ended, the competitive battle officially began.


    As the host of this competitive battle, the governor Zhuang Yuetian got up to preside over the opening of the competitive battle.


    The competitive battle is a grand event in the entire Silver Moon Continent. The star master will also take time to watch it. It usually appears in the final top ten battles. It is impossible to come to the scene at the beginning. , It will take a long time, the star master is not interested in seeing the end from the beginning.


    Only two thousand people in the Moon State of Bank of China participated in the competitive battle, which was determined by the previous record.


    Zhuang Yuetian paid a great price to keep this competitive battle still held in the Moon State of Bank of China, but couldn''t make an inch and increase the number of participants.


    The left and right states are different. Both states have 4,000 people participating in the competitive battle.


    The total number of people in the three states totals 10,000.


    Bank of China Moon State keeps the venue for the competition, but it can only reduce the number of participants, otherwise the other two states will not agree.


    If the Bank of China Moon State can achieve good results in this year''s competition, it will not only continue to maintain the venue, but also increase the number of participants.


    There was silence inside and outside the main square, waiting for Zhuang Yuetian to announce the start of the competitive battle.


    "Guests, monks participating in the competitive battle, the current competitive battle officially begins. The rules are the same as before. Please also the monks inside and outside the court to observe the order and don''t happen bad things! Let''s start!"


    Zhuang Yuetian didn''t have too much nonsense, and directly announced the official start of the competitive battle.


    The big square is divided into four challenge areas, and each challenge area is fighting at the same time, which can make the battle process faster.


    Only after entering the final top ten ranking battle will it be changed to a single battle.


    The first round of battle officially began.


    Judging from past experience, the first round of battles often did not have too many eye-catching battles. Basically, the super-strong monks were successfully promoted. The weaker monks wanted to stand out from the first round. Looking forward to luck against the sky.


    The monks responsible for maintaining order and supervising the battle are already in place, just waiting for the monks participating in the competitive battle to enter the challenge zone.


    "Whoo!" A figure flew into a challenge area and shouted loudly: "BOC Yuezhou Feng Liang! Who dares to fight me!"


    Feng Liang''s momentum was soaring, and he immediately won applause.


    After all, it was the home game. Most of the monks who participated in the field battle were from the Yuezhou State of Bank of China. The other two states came to watch the game. The monks did not hesitate to applaud and cheer for Feng Liang.


    "Feng Liang! Don''t be mad, I will meet you!" Several people rushed out at the same time on both sides, and rushed to Feng Liang in the challenge area.


    In the competitive battle, the battle is for a breath and face. The monks in the two states will naturally not let Feng Liang show the limelight.


    Several cultivators came out at once, and the Moon State of Bank of China could not show weakness, as they also entered the challenge zone.


    The home game cannot be weakened, it doesn''t matter if the number of people is small, the momentum must be suppressed in the other two states.


    Zhuang Yuetian nodded slightly, the monks'' performance was pretty good, which made him very satisfied.


    The monk, who was responsible for maintaining order and supervising the scene, stepped forward immediately.


    The rules cannot be broken, and the competitive battle is not a group fight. It must be fought one after another.


    Soon, after negotiation, the monks who entered the challenge zone entered the four fields and started fighting at the same time.

 Chapter 1342: Win with one move

    The first thousand three hundred and forty-two chapters win with one move


    Fierce battles were launched on the four venues at the same time, and the battle of Silver Moon Continent officially kicked off.


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching. By watching other people''s battles, he can also improve his own strength. He imagines himself as one of them, how to resist the opponent''s attack.


    After watching for a while, Yang Tengxing was lacking.


    The first round of the competitive battle is naturally much fiercer than the first round of the trials. The monks who can stand out to participate in the competitive battle are all geniuses from all over the Silver Moon Continent.


    However, this is only the first round after all, the cultivation base and strength of the monks are uneven, and the strength gap can be seen at a glance.


    The cultivator Feng Liang from the Moon State of Bank of China dared to be the first to appear. He naturally had some strength. After some fighting, he successfully defeated his opponent and won the first victory.


    Although Zhuang Yuetian said that it didn''t matter, this was just the beginning of a competitive battle. It was no big deal to win a victory, but there was a trace of triumph on her face.


    After all, Feng Liang made a good start for Bank of China Yuezhou and made a good start.


    The other three competitions have their own wins and losses, and it is impossible for Zhuang Yuetian to pay attention to every battle.


    Defeating an opponent is indeed just the beginning. Next, Feng Liang will continue to win two more games before he can advance to the second round of competition.


    After watching the battle on the four fields, Yang Teng still had certain confidence in Feng Liang. If the other two states did not send super-strong monks, Feng Liang could advance to the second round.


    Without giving Feng Liang sufficient rest time, after defeating the first opponent, someone immediately entered the challenge area and challenged Feng Liang.


    Competitive battles are just like this, make full use of the rules to allow, take advantage of the opponent''s just a fierce battle, the spiritual body and physical strength are consumed, immediately initiate a challenge, to a certain extent, will occupy a great advantage.


    Feng Liang had just won a game and his morale was high. He saw the second monk enter the challenge zone and was full of fighting spirit. Before his opponent launched an attack, he took the lead.


    Compared with the first game, Feng Liang''s winning process was not easy. After a difficult victory over his opponent, Feng Liang was panting with sweat on his face, and his physical strength was greatly affected.


    He knew that it was impossible to have enough rest time. After defeating the opponent, he immediately adjusted his breathing and used the limited time to quickly recover some physical strength.


    Before he could breathe smoothly, the third opponent immediately entered the challenge zone.


    Feng Liang cheered up, mobilized all aura in his body, and launched a frantic attack on his opponent.


    As long as he defeats this opponent, he can advance to the second round, so he no longer has any reservations, and all the aura in his body is transferred to the attack.


    After the first round, he has enough rest time, and then he can slowly recover.


    With all his energy, Feng Liang did not disappoint those who supported him. Amidst the cheering and cheering of countless monks, he defeated his opponent again and became the first monk to advance to the second round.


    Feng Liang exited the challenge zone triumphantly. His goal has been achieved, and he succeeded in attracting the attention of the lord of the state and let the lord of the state remember his name, which is enough.


    It can be said that Feng Liang''s strategy was very successful. He knew that he would not be able to advance to the final decisive battle and would not be able to win the glory for the Bank of China Moon State.


    The battle continued. After Feng Liang exited the challenge zone, two monks rushed in and started fighting each other.


    The cultivator who appeared first had a slightly lower cultivation base and strength, and those cultivators who relied on their superior strength did not bother to seize this opportunity.


    The old sloppy was about to ask Yang Teng when he was going to play, but Yang Teng had already strode towards the challenge zone.


    Looking to the challenge area, someone ended the third competition and advanced to the second round. There was an extra lanky monk in the empty space.


    Before other people were ready to enter the arena, Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Infinite Step at his feet and rushed in first.


    The thin and tall monk had just stood firm, his eyes were cast on the side of the Bank of China Moon State team, and he opened his mouth to initiate a challenge.


    I saw a figure suddenly entered the venue and shouted loudly: "You big bamboo pole, don''t you laugh at me! A joke that I have a low cultivation base, let me, a little monk, come and meet you!"


    Yang Teng stood on his feet and looked at the lanky monk with cold eyes.


    The thin and tall monk was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that you, a little monk, would really dare to come in. I thought you were afraid of death and dare not fight!"


    He just wanted to challenge Yang Teng, facing so many monks, Yang Teng would definitely not dare not fight on such an occasion.


    After coming to Bank of China Moon State, I heard a lot of legends about Yang Teng, saying how martial arts he defeated in the trials of Bank of China Moon State, how many powerful enemies he defeated, and defeated the strongest ice palm of Bank of China Moon State.


    The thin and tall monk sneered at this, he did not believe that a young monk in the Ju Yuan period had such strength.


    There must be some shady behind this.


    The boast is bigger.


    In his opinion, whoever is against Yang Teng will win easily.


    As long as Yang Teng can enter the challenge zone, he will have won one game, and he will not consume too much spiritual energy and physical strength. Why not!


    Not only him, but the monks in the left and right states regarded Yang Teng as the best opponent on the way to advancement.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t like taking advantage of others, are you ready! I remind you again, you only have one chance!" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Today, use this thin and tall monk Liwei!


    "Joke! Do I still need to prepare to face a little guy like you! Just take your shot and let you attack three moves first. After the three moves, I will launch a counterattack again!" The thin and tall monk said so confidently. , Also to show his tolerance.


    "Let me three moves? You dare to say it! One move is enough to kill you!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    The monk on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment. Among many legends, there was one, saying that Yang Teng possessed a magical space magic weapon.


    According to the rules of competitive warfare, after defeating the opponent, if the opponent is killed, all the opponent''s personal belongings can be owned by the victor. It is really the trophy of the winner.


    Under normal circumstances, before entering the challenge area, the monks would leave the most important and valuable treasures outside for safety reasons, and leave them to acquaintances to guard them, so as not to be tempted by their opponents to kill and win treasures.


    There is no lack of precedents in this situation, and some people disagree, and enter the challenge zone with valuable treasures, and as a result, they attract super opponents. After being killed, the treasures are also robbed.


    But Yang Teng is good, such a magical space magic weapon, dare to show it on such an occasion, isn''t this hiring someone to attack him.


    The thin and tall monk grinned: "Yang Teng! You are dead today. After you die, all the treasures on you will belong to me! No matter what results you can achieve in the competitive battle, you can get these treasures from you. , This competitive battle will not come in vain!"


    If the rumors are all facts, the treasures of Yang Teng are inestimable.


    Going to compete for the top ten, it is enough to get Yang Teng''s treasure.


    The thin and tall monk even wondered, after killing Yang Teng, should he immediately exit the challenge zone and then fly away with the treasure.


    His dream hadn''t even started yet, suddenly a knife flashed before his eyes.


    This sword light is dazzling, and it is actually in the state of the moon!


    The thin and tall monk shuddered, and immediately took back all his thoughts.


    Yang Teng''s sword made him feel a crisis, and the thin and tall monk felt very strange in his heart. How could a little monk in the Convergence Period issue such a powerful sword?


    "Boom!" The bright moon exploded and turned into countless skylight spots.


    Yang Teng''s shot was the strongest slash, but he didn''t use the power of the Great Dao.


    This is enough.


    Just heard a pop.


    The lanky monk sensed that the crisis was coming, and tried his best to resist, his long sword turned into a sky full of sword flowers, trying to block the light spot exploded by the bright moon.


    It was too late, the lanky monk did not treat Yang Teng as a real opponent from the beginning, and completely despised Yang Teng in his heart, let Yang Teng make three moves, and then he wanted to stab Yang Teng to death.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng did not leave him any chance.


    The arm of the thin and tall monk was the first to be recruited.


    I don''t know how many light spots were in the whole arm, and the arm movement immediately became extremely slow, and the sword could not stimulate any power.


    Next is the thin and tall monk''s chest.


    The front of the whole body greatly greeted the baptism of the sky light in all directions.


    The door opened wide and was hit by the front. This was a fatal blow.


    I don''t know how many minor scars are insignificant, and the fatal part of the front chest has been penetrated in many places.


    "Crotch!" The thin and tall monk dropped the sword in his hand.


    Then, the sky light disappeared.


    Looking at this thin and tall monk, he turned into a blood man in an instant, there was no good place up and down his body, and blood flowed out from all parts of his body.


    Yang Teng coldly snorts disdainfully: "I dare to speak wildly with this strength! Who else dares to come in and die!"


    The slender monk''s dead body fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng was holding a dazzling Tianhuang Sword and looked at his opponents outside the challenge area.


    There was no sound inside and outside the main square.


    Everyone was stunned by Yang Teng''s super strength.


    This is the fastest competition since the start of the competitive battle. It only used one move before and after. Some people even hadn¡¯t paid attention to see how the thin and tall monk was hit. This sad guy died. The challenge zone.


    Luck or accident?


    Is it because Yang Teng is so powerful, or is it that the thin and tall monk was negligent and was successfully attacked by Yang Teng?


    No one dared to determine what caused this battle to end so quickly.


    "Why, are you all scared! If you''re scared, you don''t have to enter the challenge zone!" Yang Teng glanced over every opponent, his face full of disdain.


    A battle does not deter everyone, it only brings shock.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard someone yelling: "The ignorant junior is crazy, I will send you to the West!"


    It felt dark in front of him, and a cultivator like a big iron tower rushed into the challenge area.


    This monk didn''t talk nonsense, and he raised a big axe in his hand, and just hit the top of Yang Teng''s head.

 Chapter 1343: Pick an opponent

    Chapter 1343 Selecting Opponents


    Yang Teng likes such an opponent, he doesn''t have too much nonsense, he just reaches out to fight.


    This is a battle of competition, not a battle of mutual spray.


    Opponents with a lot of nonsense often may not be outstanding in strength, but they just feel that they are superior, and speak a few more nonsense to show their existence.


    The big axe chopped down, with invincible momentum, quite an axe going down to smash mountains and rivers and split the void.


    Overcoming strength with softness, this is Yang Teng''s strategy to deal with this monk.


    Move under the feet, using the versatility of the sky''s infinite steps, so that the opponent can''t figure out his next move.


    "Huh!" The big axe fell against Yang Teng''s body.


    It looked very scary, and it didn''t fall on Yang Teng.


    In fact, what Yang Teng wanted was this effect, giving his opponent an illusion, and he could barely escape this.


    Sure enough, the opponent was fooled, a smirk appeared on his face: "I see where you are hiding!"


    With a loud shout, the monk''s arm suddenly exerted force, and the big axe swept over his waist.


    Yang Teng leaned back and made an iron bridge movement, and the big axe swept across his body.


    The opponent was a little surprised. Yang Teng avoided him for two consecutive attacks. It seemed to be reluctant, and he almost slashed on Yang Teng, but actually did not cause Yang Teng any harm.


    The big axe swept across, Yang Teng took the sole of the foot as the center, his body suddenly turned half a circle, and the Tianhuang knife in his hand slashed towards the opponent''s legs.


    He didn''t dare to let his opponent launch a third attack and continued to attack. There was no room for relaxation, and it would be bad if he fell completely passive.


    "Huh!" Tianhuangdao fell into the air, and the opponent leaped up, while exerting force with both arms, the big axe chopped down from the top and slashed towards Yang Teng''s front.


    The opponent''s adaptability is very fast and the offensive is fierce. The only thing lacking is that the speed is not as good as Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng dodged this sideways, his waist twisted like a spirit snake, which made people unbelievable that the human body could make such a large-scale dodge movement.


    While dodging, he raised his hand and slashed at the opponent''s arm.


    The opponent reacted in time again, with his arm quickly retracted, using a big axe to resist Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "Crotch!" With a clear clash, the two collided for the first time after they fought.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt his palm numb, and Tianhuangdao would be shaken off.


    In this regard, he had been prepared long ago, and the huge gap in cultivation level caused the strength to be far inferior to that of his opponent. Once he collided, he would suffer.


    Step on the ground steadily with your feet to dissolve the force brought by this push.


    A look of surprise flashed across the opponent''s face. He thought that this would be able to shoot down the Heavenly Desolate Sword in Yang Teng''s hand, but he never thought it would have little effect on Yang Teng.


    With a push, the sharp axe with cold light slashed towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Yang Teng evaded and raised the Tianhuang Sword, and the Tianhuang Sword and the Big Axe collided again.


    Fighting like this is no way. Yang Teng realized that the opponent''s purpose was to consume his aura. Every collision would consume him a lot, and if he continued, he would fall into a disadvantageous situation.


    This opponent looked rough, but he was a careful person. He just used Yang Teng''s weakness to attack.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Yang Teng stepped back seven or eight steps, staggering, dissolving the force transmitted by the Tianhuang Dao.


    The opponent yelled: "Where can the junior run away! I see what you can do!"


    In pursuit of victory, the opponent did not give Yang Teng a chance to counterattack.


    Yang Teng lowered his head and a smile appeared on his face. His strategy succeeded, and he collided with his opponent twice, giving his opponent an illusion twice, causing his opponent to mistakenly think that his body''s aura was consumed seriously.


    Detecting the opponent''s shot strength and angle through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng stomped on the ground vigorously with his feet, and instead of evading, he rushed up against the big axe.


    This little monk is so bold! The opponent''s face is grim, just right! Kill this lifeless thing with an axe.


    "Woo!" The big axe let out a sharp cry, and slashed towards Yang Teng''s door.


    "Puff!" The opponent seemed to perceive Yang Teng''s face with a sharp axe, and even felt the weak resistance.


    But I felt that something was wrong. After the big axe fell, I didn''t see the blood rushing into the sky, let alone Yang Teng''s body being split in half.


    Watching intently, there is no trace of Yang Teng.


    not good! The opponent''s heart trembled, and Yang Teng disappeared!


    Perceiving Yang Teng''s breath again, the opponent felt an endless sense of crisis, coming from behind him.


    Yang Teng did not use the invisibility technique, but used the speed advantage to the limit. The illusion given to the opponent was that he disappeared. In fact, the opponent saw his afterimage.


    At the moment the big axe fell, Yang Teng had already arrived behind his opponent.


    Without turning around, a backhand is a knife.


    Turning a sword into a sword, this blow is not a sword technique, but a straight stab in sword technique.


    The opponent was shocked, his speed was not as good as Yang Teng, and it was too late to avoid it, and it was too late to use a big axe to resist.


    This monk was also a ruthless character. Once he gritted his teeth, his arms swung back to block the vital parts.


    "Puff!" Tianhuang knife stabbed the monk''s arm.


    The moment the opponent swung his arm, Yang Teng knew that he had no hope of stabbing the monk to death.


    Simply twisting his wrist, Tianhuangdao made a circle in the opponent''s arm.


    How could a flesh-and-blood body withstand such a brutal attack, the opponent''s arm was shattered by the sky blade, and the wound enlarged.


    The moment Yang Teng drew his sword, the opponent''s arm was cut off.


    "Ah!" The monk roared, his feet slammed forward with all his strength, and his body flew out quickly.


    Yang Teng didn''t take advantage of the situation to chase, one of the opponent''s arms was cut off, and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. It depends on whether the opponent was acquainted.


    Now give up and let him leave the challenge zone, leaving him a way to survive.


    If you don¡¯t know each other, don¡¯t blame yourself for being polite, you will kill them all!


    One arm was scrapped, and the monk was not convinced, but he did not have the courage to continue to fight Yang Teng.


    Neither hand was able to hit Yang Teng, but Yang Teng used his agile body skills to avoid him, only one arm was left.


    "Today''s hatred, I remember! He will definitely return it twice in the future!" This monk did not forget to leave a cruel word while escaping from the challenge area.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly and didn''t care about this monk. It is normal for the defeated person to say a few ruthless words.


    The monks in the appearance battle were all astonished.


    Another battle ended so soon?


    This was too fast. Others couldn''t finish a game, but Yang Teng defeated two opponents.


    His strength has reached this level, is he invincible?


    Standing in the challenge zone, Yang Teng''s body shook slightly. If you didn''t watch it carefully and didn''t always pay attention to Yang Teng''s performance, no one would notice this small move.


    He immediately stabilized his body with a long knife squeezing the ground, and looked at the opponents on the opposite side calmly.


    This time, without Yang Teng calling for a fight, seven or eight monks rushed in with a swish.


    These cultivators had been staring at Yang Teng and saw Yang Teng''s shaking movement just now.


    Although the magnitude is not very large, it is also very clear.


    The appearance of such an action shows that Yang Teng''s physical strength has been affected to a certain extent, and he is trying his best to cover up this disadvantage.


    This is what a young monk in the Ju Yuan period should have. It should have been exhausted after two fierce battles.


    Obviously, these cultivators entered the challenge zone in order to take advantage of them. Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s lack of physical strength, they killed him in one fell swoop.


    Seeing so many people being fooled, Yang Teng smiled in his heart, but showed a look of horror on his face, then returned to normal, shouting: "What do you guys want to do! Don''t forget the rules of competitive battles."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, several cultivators were even more sure that Yang Teng''s spiritual energy consumption was serious, and he would definitely not be able to support the third battle.


    Great! Several monks came in spirit at the same time.


    As long as you defeat Yang Teng, you can not only advance to the next round, you can also get all kinds of treasures on him, and you can become famous in one fell swoop.


    With so many good things, no one is modest, regardless of whether he conforms to the rules, no one gives this opportunity to others in order to maintain the rules.


    "Who are you guys going to play! Unrelated people will immediately exit the challenge area, otherwise they will be dealt with in accordance with the disruptive rules and all of you will be disqualified!" a guard leader shouted loudly.


    Their task is to maintain order and do not allow chaos and chaos.


    What''s more, Yang Teng represented the Bank of China Moon State. If they were bullied by these people, the lord of the state would not have to skin them.


    "You guys go out, Lao Tzu is the first to enter the challenge zone! Of course I am here to teach this lifeless thing, you do not have the qualifications." A monk shouted.


    Someone next to him immediately retorted him, "What are you talking about! Before you entered the challenge area, I had already shouted, "I am here to play, but you still enter the challenge area. Is this fighting against me!"


    "Shut up to me, whoever fights, listen to Yang Teng! He said whoever stays will fight him in the challenge zone." A monk said.


    When several challengers thought about it, they had no choice but to entangle them again, and they were disqualified from the competitive battle, and there was nothing left.


    A consensus was reached, and several challengers couldn''t wait to ask Yang Teng, "Who do you want to fight against."


    A look of disdain appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "I want you to come together. You shouldn''t enter the next round because you are such a thing. It''s a pity that the rules don''t allow it, so choose you."


    Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude almost smashed the morale of several cultivators. If it weren''t for the rules, they would have all rushed forward and shattered this arrogant little cultivator.


    I have seen a fanatic, a fanatic like Yang Teng is too rare.


    The monk who was chosen turned his anger into joy, great! Yang Teng decided to die in his hands. Today is definitely his lucky day.


    The other monks were even more annoyed. Such a good opportunity to make a name for themselves was missed. If I knew that, I should wait on the edge of the challenge zone. Seeing that the monk with a big axe was defeated, he immediately entered the challenge zone and did not give it to others. opportunity.


    In desperation, the few monks who had not been selected reluctantly walked out of the challenge zone.


    When they came to the edge of the challenge zone, the few people heard a scream from behind before they could turn their heads.


    "what!"


    Several people quickly turned around and turned their heads at the same time, saying that the lucky guy was too lucky and would kill Yang Teng in one move.


    However, the situation in the challenge zone left several people on the spot as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1344: Do you think you are the emperor

    The first thousand and forty-four chapters do you think you are the emperor


    At the last moment, several monks who were not selected were still envious of the selected monk.


    Hearing that scream, several people even called for luck. Judging from the time, it was just one move. The lucky guy killed Yang Teng.


    lucky! So lucky.


    Before the start of the competitive battle, Yang Teng''s fame was so great that no one knew it.


    As a result, those superpowers in the other two states who are expected to have the strength to enter the top ten are not as famous as Yang Teng.


    There were two reasons. There were too few capable monks in Bank of China Moon State, and Yang Teng''s cultivation base was too low.


    Therefore, as long as you can kill Yang Teng, you will get far more benefits than defeating any opponent.


    Killing Yang Teng with one move will have a greater impact, not only the fame, but also the treasures of Yang Teng.


    Just as the old sloppy said with a smile, Yang Teng is like a moving humanoid treasure house. In the eyes of other people, Yang Teng''s whole body is shining, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Several people looked back with envy and jealousy.


    The next moment, a scene that shocked them was presented in the challenge zone.


    I saw the monk who they identified as the lucky one fell in a pool of blood.


    And Yang Teng, holding a bright long knife in his hand, walked out of the challenge zone unhurriedly.


    what happened? Why is this happening! Several people are stupid, they just walked a few steps, and only one shot, Yang Teng once again defeated his opponent?


    These people regretted it too much. They were too slow to see the battle. With such a wonderful battle, it would be a lifetime regret to miss one.


    It doesn''t matter if they haven''t seen the battle scene, everyone on the sidelines can see it clearly.


    According to regulations, there can be no third person in the challenge zone, otherwise it is not allowed to shoot.


    As these monks walked outside the challenge zone, Yang Teng was already ready to take action.


    At the moment when the last monk stepped out of the challenge zone, Yang Teng suddenly shot.


    Regardless of what others think of him, whether he says he is shamelessly attacking, or he doesn''t give his opponents time to prepare, what he wants is the result, and Yang Teng is not interested in spending time with such an opponent who is not too strong.


    The opponent obviously had the same thoughts, and the moment the others left the challenge area, they attacked Yang Teng without even saying hello.


    Yang Teng''s speed advantage was once again fully displayed, completely unafraid of the opponent''s attack, and rushed up against the attack.


    The opponent obviously did not expect that Yang Teng would dare to ignore the attack, and in a panic, he changed his attack to a defensive state.


    It was the temporary panic that caused this monk to fall into defeat.


    Yang Teng had a lot of combat experience, seizing the flaws revealed by his opponent in panic, and ending his opponent''s life with a single blow.


    The battle process is as simple as that. The first round of the three battles that Yang Teng participated in, the time was all added up, and it was faster than the others.


    Many people still think in their minds that Yang Teng has just started to fight, but they have already left the challenge area with the Tianhuangdao and successfully advanced to the second round.


    Returning to the team with a smile, Yang Teng received a warm welcome, and Guan Zuo stepped up to greet Yang Teng.


    "Thank you! It''s a quick fight, and every battle shows super strength. It''s really happy! Congratulations on your successful promotion to the second round, take a break, adjust your state, and prepare for the second round."


    Guan Zuo was a little bit incoherent with excitement. In fact, the first round of the competition had just begun, and the second round would have to wait for many days, unless every battle was as straightforward as Yang Teng, and the opponent would be solved with one shot.


    Yang Teng retreated to the side with a smile, adjusted his breath, and then watched the battle in the challenge zone.


    His indifferent attitude is even more admired by others.


    To be able to achieve such a dazzling result in the first round, the tail would rise to the sky if it was someone else, but Yang Teng didn''t care about it. This state of mind was amazing.


    It seemed that it was stimulated by Yang Teng''s quick fight, and the next battle was fierce.


    Every monk who enters the challenge zone wants to solve the battle quickly and prove his strength to everyone.


    In this way, the battle scene becomes more exciting.


    A few days later, the old sloppy entered the challenge zone to participate in the duel.


    Without too many surprises, the old sloppy succeeded in winning three consecutive games and qualifying for the second round.


    This result is not surprising at all. If the old sloppy fails to pass the first round of challenges, it would be a big accident.


    Guan Zuo was looking forward to it. Judging from the battle progress of Yang Teng and the old sloppy, the two won easily. According to past experience, the two can definitely pass the second round easily and enter the group duel starting in the third round.


    The first two rounds of the duel are very cruel. Every time a monk advances, at least three opponents must be eliminated.


    Sometimes even more.


    For example, if someone wins one or two games, they will eliminate one or two opponents.


    In the next battle, this person failed to advance smoothly and was eliminated by others, which resulted in more people being eliminated before the final winner.


    Therefore, judging from the rules, the total number of monks participating in the competitive battle is 10,000, and in the end there should be two thousand five hundred to advance to the second round.


    In fact, there are not even two thousand or three hundred people.


    The number of people who will be promoted is between 2,000 and 2,300 at most.


    After the second round, it would be nice to have 500 people left.


    Welcoming the old sloppy back, the two talked for a while, summarized the situation during the battle, and exchanged experiences with each other.


    At the same time, the two of them came to the conclusion that the cultivators of Silver Moon Continent had high cultivation bases and low combat effectiveness. The more relaxed cultivation environment made it easier for the cultivators to improve their cultivation bases, resulting in generally lower combat effectiveness.


    More than half of the first round of battles took place, and many monks successfully advanced to the second round.


    Yang Teng noticed that there was a serious problem. Many people paid a great price in pursuit of the third victory after two victories.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone to advance as easily as he did, especially after two fierce battles, the body''s aura was consumed severely, and there was some lack of physical strength, which led to the third competition, unable to play the strongest strength, and winning was a miserable victory.


    Some people were injured as a result. Fortunately, for minor injuries, after a few days of recuperation, the injuries can be repaired.


    More serious injuries will not work. There will be many monks who are too severely injured to participate in the second round of competition.


    Yang Teng smiled, the chance to make a fortune came!


    The first round of competition was not fierce enough to attract Yang Teng''s interest.


    Might as well take advantage of this great opportunity to make a fortune.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng took out a jade bottle and walked to the side.


    On the side of the Bank of China Moon State, there were also monks who ended the first round with a tragic victory. They suffered severe physical injuries and basically had no hope of continuing to participate in the second round of competition.


    If you forcibly participate in the second round of competition, you will be killed.


    The cultivators who can advance to the second round are very strong, and they may not be able to advance to the third round if they go all out. They have heavy injuries, so they don''t have to think about it, so let''s give up.


    Fan Yang stood there with a pained look. He successfully defeated three opponents and passed the first round of competition.


    However, because of the lack of physical strength in the third contest, although he defeated his opponent by gritting his teeth, he was also cut off by his forearm with a sword.


    With such severe trauma, Fan Yang knew that his competitive battle was over.


    The loss of a small arm hit Fan Yang too much, and he has no confidence to continue participating in the second round of competition.


    More than that, without this small arm, his strength is greatly reduced, and his future life will be seriously affected.


    "Oh!" Fan Yang sighed silently in his heart. Knowing that this would happen in the third game, he would definitely have reservations and not be so impulsive.


    Take the initiative to surrender, do not go to the third competition, at most be laughed at, but you can save your body.


    It''s too late to say anything now, and his life has been dark from then on.


    The fierce battle in the challenge area has no longer aroused Fan Yang''s interest. He stared at it with dull eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Fan Yang felt that his eyes were dark and his vision was blocked.


    Fan Yang, who was in a bad mood, was a little annoyed, and said, "Go away! Don''t stop me from watching the duel!"


    A monk stood in front of him with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "This fellow, I understand your mood very well. It''s me and losing a forearm. You can imagine the mood at this moment."


    Hearing these words, Fan Yang was furious, "Asshole thing! Are you laughing at my inferior strength? Did you lose an arm!"


    Swearing is not short, the other party''s words make people irritating, Fan Yang can''t bear no matter how good the temper is, let alone his mood at the moment is extremely bad.


    "Why say that, you fought for the Moon State of Bank of China, and won with your blood and strength, how could I laugh at you." It was Yang Teng who spoke, and the target he chose was Fan Yang.


    Fan Yang''s roar attracted the attention of the surrounding monks.


    "Yang Teng, don''t go too far! I have seen you win easily, and know that you are super strong. But you don''t have to mock us who are deviated in strength like this." A cultivator cried out strangely.


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at it. This monk was also miserable. After winning three games in a row, he lost a foot and was cut off at the ankle.


    A normal person loses a foot. Before he adapts, he is very inconvenient to move. He can''t keep walking stably. He also talks about continuing to participate in the second round of competition. His situation is even worse than Fan Yang.


    Although the others didn''t speak, the expressions in their eyes showed their dissatisfaction with Yang Teng.


    People are already like this, there is no need to make things worse, laugh at them again.


    Yang Teng was not irritated and smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come here to watch this colleague''s joke, but to help this colleague repair his damaged arm."


    The words fell to the ground, and the surrounding monks were shocked.


    Yang Teng what else? Help Fan Yang repair his arm?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    What a joke!


    Helping others to repair damaged limbs, what kind of cultivation is needed!


    Repairing one''s own damaged limbs cannot succeed without decades or even hundreds of years of suffering.


    Unless it is a saint level cultivation base.


    Helping others to repair their limbs, you think you are the emperor!

 Chapter 1345: Make people vomit blood

    The first thousand three hundred and forty-five chapters


    Yang Teng''s words, in exchange for a blank eye.


    No one stood up and pointed to the nose to scold Yang Teng for being irresponsible.


    There are many ways to be famous and to get the attention of others, but you don''t have to use a badly injured monk to attract attention.


    People are already in pain, and they are suffering tremendously both physically and mentally. Didn''t Yang Teng fall into trouble by doing this?


    Fan Yang became angry, pointing at Yang Teng and said angrily: "Yang Teng! What do you mean! Don''t think you are strong, I am afraid of you!"


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist, and a jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. He smiled and looked at Fan Yang, "You are not afraid of me, this is good, it shows that you are very courageous! If this is the case, dare you dare to take this pill I can put the ugly words first. This is most likely a poison. After you eat it, Guan Bao will make you bleed to death. But it can make you free, dare you dare."


    Fan Yang was a little confused, what on earth was Yang Teng doing, and what did he do with such a pill?


    He heard clearly, Yang Teng did not say that this was a beast pill, but that it was a pill.


    In other words, what is the pill?


    The monks around didn''t understand it even more. Yang Teng''s behavior was so strange that it was incomprehensible.


    "Yang Teng, what exactly is in your hand." Guan Zuo has been paying attention here, and seeing Yang Teng''s strange behavior, he immediately walked over.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "This is a very miraculous thing, adults should know, I brought out a lot in Mochizuki Liufeng."


    Guan Zuo suddenly realized that this is Yang Teng''s unique healing pill!


    He didn''t understand Yang Teng''s ultimate goal, but he knew the magic of healing pills.


    "This fellow, I will ask you a word, if you are given a chance to take a pill, the damaged arm will be repaired immediately, dare you take this pill. Of course, this pill It may also be poison, and you will die immediately after you eat it. Choose for yourself."


    Fan Yang curled his lips in disdain, "Why should I listen to you? I will eat if you want me to eat it!"


    Yang Teng gave Fan Yang a thumbs up, "Good job! You have the backbone, don''t beg me when you wait, there is only one free thing!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and handed the jade bottle to the old sloppy, both hands stretched out, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hands.


    Everyone didn''t understand Yang Teng''s actions and stared at it.


    The knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    "Puff!" All three fingers of the intact palm were severed.


    Blood spurted out.


    Yang Teng''s actions shocked everyone around him, what is this kid doing!


    Cut off three fingers, this is not a fatal injury, if it is the cultivation of the virtual stage, after dozens of days of cultivation, there is hope that the three fingers will grow again.


    But the problem is that Yang Teng''s cultivation base only has a gathering period, let alone dozens of days, and it is impossible to grow fingers again in decades. This is very likely to affect Yang Teng''s life.


    "Everyone, you guys have seen it, I didn''t falsify, the three genuine fingers were cut off." Yang Teng said loudly.


    The monks still failed to understand Yang Teng''s self-harm behavior.


    "I''ve seen everything clearly, let you see what a miracle is!" Yang Teng took the jade bottle from the old sloppy hand and swallowed the pill inside.


    The monks understood a little bit, Yang Teng was not trying to prove that this kind of pill has the magical ability to regenerate broken limbs.


    This Yang Teng is really hard to see through. Does the pill he said has that magical ability?


    In case there is no effect, see how Yang Teng ends.


    There are not a few monks with such thoughts, and many people want to see Yang Teng''s jokes.


    However, as soon as this thought appeared, I saw that Yang Teng''s bleeding wound changed, and the blood from the wounds of the three severed fingers stopped!


    Of course, this is not enough to shock the monks. As long as the spiritual energy is turned, anyone can control the wound to stop bleeding. There is nothing to be surprised.


    The next moment, something shocking happened.


    I saw Yang Teng''s three severed fingers slowly growing.


    That''s right! Just growing.


    The monks couldn''t believe their eyes, rubbing their eyes vigorously and watching them carefully, they were still growing slowly.


    Although it is not fast, it is more intuitive.


    After a while, the three severed fingers grew out of a section and continued to grow.


    Not long after, amidst a sound of shock, Yang Teng''s three broken fingers grew back and looked intact, as if they had never been injured.


    Yang Teng moved his fingers and said with a smile, "I feel pretty good, there should be no problem."


    With a bang, the monks burst into discussion.


    "My God! I wouldn''t believe this is true if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"


    "Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true! A small pill has such a magical effect, it has the ability to regenerate severed limbs!"


    "It''s amazing, I really don''t know how many magical treasures Yang Teng has!"


    The monks were boiling, and they witnessed a miracle with their own eyes today, even the birth of a miracle.


    Yang Teng bent down and picked up the three severed fingers. The blood coagulated and the fingers changed color.


    "Look at it clearly, everyone. These are genuine three fingers. I didn''t falsify them."


    "No! We are not blind, we have seen it." The monks shouted.


    The movement happening here immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The guards who didn''t know the truth rushed over to maintain order.


    "What are you doing! You are not allowed to fight here. If you have any grievances, you can enter the challenge area to show off." The guards shouted.


    "Masters, don''t get me wrong, we didn''t take action, but witnessed a magical thing." Those who have something to do, tell the guards what happened just now.


    The guards wouldn''t believe such a thing. Isn''t this a daydream?


    However, so many people vowed to say that what happened just now was under their noses, and Yang Teng absolutely did not falsify.


    The guards were about to speak when they saw someone kneeling in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    "Shao Yang, help! There are a lot of you adults, don''t be familiar with me, please give me a pill." Kneeling in front of Yang Teng was Fan Yang who had just rejected Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng cut off three fingers, and after taking that kind of pill, the three fingers grew again, and Fan Yang realized that he had lost a golden opportunity.


    I don¡¯t care about the so-called face. If I can let the broken forearm grow out again, I can kneel down!


    Yang Teng sneered: "This fellow, what do you think of the pill I just took."


    "Miracle! It can be called a miracle pill, there is no such miraculous pill in the world." Fan Yang said without hesitation.


    "Since it is such a miraculous pill, why should I give it to you, who do you think you are!" Yang Teng sneered unceremoniously.


    This time he didn''t save Fan Yang face.


    Fan Yang''s face became hot and flushed.


    The monks can understand Fan Yang''s feelings, but it does not mean that they approve of Fan Yang''s behavior. Yang Teng just gave you a pill for nothing, but your yin and yang weirdly refused, and now you are cheeky asking for something!


    "I said Fan Yang, you have to point your face! What was your attitude just now, and now you brazenly ask Yang Shao for a pill, I feel embarrassed for you!" The monk who had a broken leg mocked Fan Yang.


    Fan Yang didn''t care. If he was scolded a few words, he could ask Yang Teng to give him the medicine, so why not scold him for a year!


    The next moment, the monk who had broken one foot also knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    "Young Master Yang, please have your pity, give me a pill, and let my broken foot grow back. I will repay your great kindness as a cow and a horse in my life!"


    The surrounding monks were collectively speechless. The broken foot monk yelled at Fan Yang for being shameless, and what he did was even shameless than Fan Yang!


    Yang Teng was unmoved. Over the years, he had seen so many things, and he had already developed a heart of stone.


    "I said that there is only one opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, then you can''t blame me." Yang Teng also bluntly refused Fan Yang.


    "Shao Yang, what are the conditions you need to get that kind of magical medicine!" The monk with a broken foot is very simple, knowing that such a magical medicine is invaluable, and Yang Teng cannot give it away for no reason.


    He also guessed that Yang Teng would have to gain something from such a magical thing.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "It''s wrong to get something for nothing. I have worked so hard to refine this kind of healing pill. It is impossible to give it away for nothing. The cost must be recovered to maintain it."


    The Broken Foot cultivator breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Yang Teng offered the conditions, he was afraid that he would not.


    "Just say Yang Shao, we can all understand." The Broken Foot cultivator said loudly.


    "I will not talk about the cost of refining the wound healing pill, and the magical effect of this healing pill. I just remind you that the price of this kind of pill may be a bit high. If it is unacceptable, please don''t talk about it. Indiscriminately!" Yang Teng put the ugly words ahead and reminded everyone.


    "Impossible! Such a magical pill must be of great value. If anyone dares to say something that shouldn''t be said, I, Wang Mingyuan, will be the first to not forgive him!" The monk with a broken foot yelled, fearing that others would not know that he was trying to get a cure. Injury pill, anything can be given.


    The old sloppy watched with interest, and he wanted to see what price Yang Teng was selling.


    With Yang Teng''s character, he would definitely slaughter a fortune, and he would definitely not make these people cheaper, and the price would definitely be higher than the price of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    "As long as it is not fatal or severe, it can be cured. The only difference is that the degree of injury is different, and the speed of recovery will be different. In view of the limited number, the number of injured colleagues is large, and for the time being, it is only sold to the colleagues of Bank of China Yuezhou. , I only charge the cost price. Ten best saint-level beast pill in exchange for one wound healing pill."


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, he heard the sound of vomiting blood around him.

 Chapter 1346: Seated VIP seats

    Chapter 1346 Seated in the VIP Seat


    There is no doubt that life is priceless.


    In order to survive, you can pay any price.


    But one thing is that the injured monks did not face life and death threats. For example, Fan Yang and the broken foot monk, their bodies were seriously injured, but they were not serious enough to threaten life and death.


    Moreover, they could not produce ten saint-level beast pills.


    The wound healing pills can repair their injuries, regenerate the broken limbs, return to normal, and return to the ranks of normal people.


    However, they couldn''t produce so many beast pills, no matter how magical the wound healing pills were, it would have no effect on them.


    No one denies the magic of the healing pill, but because of the shyness in the bag, he can''t afford such an expensive price and can only be discouraged.


    No one regrets more than Fan Yang. Yang Tengbai gave him a pill, but he did not accept it, instead he spoke to contradict Yang Teng.


    Such a huge opportunity, slipping away in front of him, who can be blamed.


    Upon hearing the price mentioned by Yang Teng, Fan Yang and the monk with Broken Foot knew that they had no chance of getting a healing pill.


    Fan Yang was still ambitious, and immediately stood up, squeezing out of the crowd with a stupid expression, and then left the main square without where he was.


    This is how people are, and the opportunities in front of them are not cherished. Only when they are lost can they be known precious, but it is too late.


    The monk with a broken foot did not have the ambition of Fan Yang. Hearing the price mentioned by Yang Teng, his whole body seemed to have lost the last trace of strength and collapsed on the ground.


    After a while, the broken-foot monk used both hands and feet, stumbling around in front of Yang Teng, hugged Yang Teng¡¯s calf, and pleaded bitterly: "Young Master Yang! Please have mercy on me, so give me a pill. Well, I will always remember your good."


    Needless to say Yang Teng, the other monks felt that the Broken Foot monk was too shameless.


    Is such a precious pill given to you for nothing, just to be remembered by you forever?


    Who do you think you are, you really take yourself seriously!


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry. In order to refine this healing pill, I also paid a huge price and gave it to you for nothing. My loss is too great to bear. You still want something else. Let¡¯s do it. In fact, if you don¡¯t take the healing pill, you can use your cultivation base to carefully nurture it for decades, and there is hope that the sole of the foot will grow back."


    When the broken foot monk heard it, his heart was full of crying. Before he could heal the wound, he didn''t have much thoughts and had already accepted his fate.


    Just like Yang Teng said, after decades of meticulous care, this broken foot has hope to grow back.


    However, now there is such a chance that a broken foot can grow back, how can he endure decades of suffering.


    Every day I waited is torment and torment to his heart.


    No, he must get the healing pill, and he must not spend the past few decades in suffering.


    He hugged Yang Teng''s calf tightly and refused to relax. The Broken Foot cultivator knew that this was his only chance. If he missed this time, he would never have a chance to get the healing pill again.


    A terrible thought suddenly flashed in his mind, if Yang Teng refused him again, he would use force! Forcibly **** the wound healing pill from Yang Teng!


    This thought was fleeting. Although the Broken Foot monk said that he was holding Yang Teng''s calf with both hands, he didn''t dare to say that he would be able to subdue Yang Teng.


    Once a miss, there is only one dead end waiting for him.


    No way! It''s not worth taking such a risk for one foot.


    As everyone knows, Lord Governor took great care of Yang Teng. After the attack, Yang Teng lived in Lord Governor¡¯s mansion.


    Even if Yang Teng was forced to surrender the wound healing pill, Lord Governor would not let him go.


    The Broken Foot cultivator dared not have such thoughts again, so he had to beg Yang Teng bitterly.


    Two guards came over, one by one, and threw the broken-foot monk out of the big square.


    "Yang Shao, Lord Governor invites you to come." The guard who followed was called Yang Teng.


    Following the guards to the VIP table, Yang Teng stepped forward to bow to the lord of the governor, "I have seen the adults, I have seen all the seniors."


    No matter how arrogant Yang Teng is, he has no choice. As long as he is not an enemy and is not hostile to him, he will be very polite.


    The governor smiled and said, "I just saw your magic pill, all colleagues are very interested. If you want to watch it, is it convenient?"


    "Of course it is convenient." Yang Teng took out a jade bottle with a pseudo-god-level wound healing pill in it, and handed it to the master of the state.


    The lord of the state opened the cork, and suddenly a vigorous force came to his face.


    You don''t need to take it and taste it yourself, you can feel the powerful vitality from this power.


    Pour out this healing pill and put it in the palm of your hand and watch it for a while. The Lord of the State is amazed, "It really is a good baby!"


    Nearby, the other distinguished guests were already impatient with waiting, and urged: "Zhuang Yuetian, you have not been so dizzy as to be emperor, please bring it over and show it to the old man."


    Zhuang Yuetian handed the wound healing pill to this person and introduced to Yang Teng: "This is the state lord of Zuo Yinyue State, Bianxu."


    "I have seen Senior Bian." Yang Teng extended his salute to the sturdy governor.


    Bian Xu was watching the wound healing pill in his hand, and snorted to Yang Teng without raising his head: "Yes."


    Next to him, there was a strong man who was like a weak scholar. He grabbed the healing pill from Bian Xu''s hand and said, "So many people are waiting, you seem to be endless, right? ."


    "This is Lan Qinian, Lord of the Right Yinyue State." Zhuang Yuetian continued to introduce.


    "I have seen Senior Lan." This Lan Qinian felt very good for Yang Teng.


    Lan Qinian smiled slightly: "Young people are hard to come by. Not only are they powerful and impressive, there is such a magical pill that really surprised the old man."


    Zhuang Yuetian said: "Lao Lan is a pill alchemist. I guess he has never seen such a miraculous pill."


    Yang Teng looked at Lan Qinian in surprise. He didn''t expect that the lord of a state was actually an alchemist.


    "I am a half-hearted alchemist, I can''t compare to this fellow Daoist Yang. I can only refine some animal pills. I have never heard of such a magical pill. The old man worships."


    "Senior Guoqian, this is just a little skill passed down from the family, how dare you compare with the superb alchemy skills of your predecessor." Yang Teng was humble, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart.


    Silver Moon Continent''s alchemy is nothing more than a small technique, except that the process of collecting beast pills is more difficult, the process of refining beast pills is far less difficult than refining pills.


    Alchemists from the Tianwu Continent, as long as they learn it, it is not difficult to master the alchemy of Yinyue Continent.


    Conversely, it is very difficult for alchemists on the Silver Moon Continent to learn the alchemy of the Tianwu Continent.


    Lan Qinian watched the healing pill for a while, and then handed it to the next strong man.


    The strongest seats in the VIP seats belong to the three state owners with the highest status, and the others are slightly lower.


    Zhuang Yuetian introduced Yang Teng to Yang Teng one by one, making Yang Teng look familiar.


    Yang Teng disapproved, and did not show that flattered expression, which made some strong people dissatisfied. Isn''t he just a young monk in the convergent period? What''s so great? With such a pill, it can be superhuman. waited!


    Some people also praised Yang Teng''s attitude of neither humble nor overbearing. In the face of so many strong people, Yang Teng''s performance was very calm, which also proved Yang Teng''s strength on the other hand.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, can you sit here and chat with the old man for a while." Lan Qinian greeted Yang Teng over.


    Not far away, the monks participating in the competitive battle were extremely envious.


    Yang Teng was able to talk to these powerful people, which made them very envious.


    Now being invited by the Lord of the Right Yinyue State to sit in the VIP seat, what an honor it is!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng once again became the focus of much attention.


    "Thank you for the predecessor." Yang Teng was not hypocritical, and the guard sent a chair over and Yang Teng sat beside Lan Qinian.


    Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face. He couldn''t see through this little cultivator. If it was someone else, how could he dare to sit here with such a big appearance.


    "I don''t know where Daoyou Yang came from and what inheritance he inherited. The old man has no other meaning, but is very curious about Daoyou Yang''s life experience and this kind of magical alchemy." Lan Qinian was also refreshed, and did not hide that Yang Teng came over. purpose.


    Yang Teng was prepared for this and replied: "Don¡¯t hide from the predecessors, my life experience is nothing. We have been in the same line for a long time. It is said that it has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, but it has not been born. As for the refinement of healing pills. The news that I have received is not very certain. It is said that this kind of alchemy does not belong to the Silver Moon Continent. It should be obtained from the ancestors at some time."


    Lan Qinian was a little surprised by Yang Teng''s statement, and he was relieved after thinking about it.


    He was born in an alchemy master, and knew the alchemy of Yinyue Continent well, so he naturally knew that there was no such alchemy.


    If it comes from Outland, this explanation is reasonable.


    Then I thought that the reason why Yang Teng''s bloodline had escaped the world for tens of thousands of years was probably because of this kind of alchemy.


    Such a miraculous alchemy will inevitably be missed by many people, and a little carelessness will cause unsuspecting disasters, and eventually this vein will be destroyed.


    There is no shortage of precedents for this kind of situation, often because a treasure was destroyed, and there have been many people, not to mention such a magical alchemy.


    He continued his mouth quickly and said: "In this way, your line is very powerful now."


    His words are thought-provoking and sound a bit reckless, but the information contained in them is worth savoring.


    If Yang Teng was just a few fledgling little monks, he would definitely not hesitate to say something that shouldn''t be said.


    However, Yang Teng has faced too many strong men, who is not an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and talking to these old guys must be true or false in order to get through.


    After a haha, Yang Teng smiled and said: "Senior Bian really praised it. After all, our line is just a small force that cannot be seen from the world. In front of you seniors, how dare to claim to be strong."


    What a cunning little fox!


    He gave Yang Teng an unhappy look.


    Lan Qinian took the topic, "If the old man judges it well, this wound healing pill should be refined from various elixir, which is completely different from the animal pill."


    "The predecessors really have the eyes of a torch. The alchemy passed down in our line is to use various elixir to refine the elixir to make the elixir more effective." Yang Teng replied.

 Chapter 1347: Void Shattering Fist

    Chapter 1347: Void Shattering Fist


    After some conversation, the strong men in the VIP seats were surprised to find that Yang Teng talked freely, not afraid of them, these super strong men.


    This performance is definitely not pretended.


    What does this show!


    Either Yang Teng is a second stunner, facing everyone like this, he doesn''t know what fear is.


    Obviously, Yang Teng is not such a second stunner.


    There was only one reason, except for Yang Teng''s super strength, the mysterious hidden world behind him was extremely powerful.


    Some powerhouses began to slowly think about the hidden powerful forces in Yinyue Continent.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t expect any force to be consistent with what Yang Teng said.


    The Silver Moon Continent is vast and there are many unknown places. It is very easy to hide a powerful force that does not want others to know.


    The powerhouses broke their heads, and they would not have thought that Yang Teng was not from the Silver Moon Continent at all, but from the Tianwu Continent, which is also the Sky Void Domain.


    Lan Qinian tentatively exchanged alchemy with Yang Teng, trying to understand this aspect.


    Yang Teng did not hide it, and answered Lan Qinian''s concerns one by one.


    This made Lan Qinian extremely surprised. After listening to a lot of useful information, Lan Qinian couldn''t help asking: "Yang Teng, you are so straightforward and tell the old man such a secret technique. It doesn''t matter to you. Good thing."


    This kind of magical alchemy is definitely not a secret. As long as you master this kind of alchemy, you can definitely develop a power into a superpower.


    If it spreads, mastering this kind of alchemy power will no longer have an advantage.


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "Any secret technique can only be carried forward if it is passed on. If everyone cherishes themselves and refuses to pass on unique things, if one day this power breaks off the inheritance for some reason, wouldn''t it be ruined? Kind of mystery."


    "Our line is hidden for tens of thousands of years, and we have wanted to keep secrets. But it doesn''t do much for our line. Instead, we live in fear all day. There is nothing wrong with spreading alchemy. On the one hand, it can promote the development of alchemy, and on the other hand, it can also bring practical benefits to our family."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the powerful, and it was the first time they heard such a theory.


    I really don''t know whether to say that Yang Teng has a broad mind or that Yang Teng''s line is too stupid.


    A thinking look appeared on Lan Qinian¡¯s face, and after a moment he nodded and said, ¡°You Daoyou Yang said it¡¯s good! How many exercises and tactics have been used throughout the ages, because they refused to pass on, and eventually lost. If everyone can be like yours With such a broad mind, the Silver Moon Continent is definitely more brilliant than it is now."


    After some exchanges, the strong people''s impression of Yang Teng changed a lot. Although the Bank of China Moon State and the left and right states are rivals in the competitive battle, it does not hinder the two state owners'' views on Yang Teng.


    Lan Qinian joked: "It''s a pity, Daoyou Yang played on behalf of Bank of China Yuezhou. Such a handsome character should be me from Yinyue State, Zhuang Yuetian, you old thing, so lucky."


    Zhuang Yuetian looked smug, the better Yang Teng''s performance, the more radiant his face.


    After learning a lot about alchemy, Lan Qinian took the initiative to change the subject and talked about cultivation.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, I watch your battles. The exercises and tactics you used are also somewhat different from the style of the Silver Moon Continent. It should have been obtained by your family in Outland."


    "Predecessors are worthy of being strong and superior." Yang Teng slapped Lan Qinian, "Yes, the exercises and tactics that our family cultivated are all different from the Yinyue Mainland style."


    This also saves him some explanation, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    The identity of the monk in the Tianwu Continent cannot be revealed for the time being. Yang Teng didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to the Tianwu Continent just because he swaggered through the Silver Moon Continent.


    "I don¡¯t know if Daoyou Yang is interested in Yinyue Continent¡¯s kungfu and combat skills. The old man has seen your fighting process and feels that there is still room for improvement in your boxing skills. I have a fist score here. If Daoyou Yang is interested, you may wish to spend your leisure I take a look." Lan Qinian took out a few pages of yellowed paper.


    Yang Teng was slightly surprised, and immediately understood what Lan Qinian meant.


    Lan Qinian asked him about alchemy. He had no reservations and explained the most important steps and precautions of alchemy.


    With Lan Qinian''s ability, he could naturally master this kind of alchemy quickly.


    I believe that in the near future, Lan Qinian will be able to refine the pill.


    A strong person of this level naturally can''t take advantage of a little monk in front of so many strong people.


    The fist score given to Yang Teng must be of extremely high grade. Although it is impossible to comment on the comparative value of alchemy, it is not too bad.


    Yang Teng didn''t pretend to be affectionate, and took the pages of paper casually, "The elders dare not give up, thank you seniors."


    "That''s right." Lan Qinian laughed loudly.


    "Void Shattering Fist?" Looking at the paper in his hand, Yang Teng read the name of the fist sheet.


    "What! It''s a Void Shattering Fist! Lao Lan, you really have lost your blood, you don''t even let the old man look at the boxing score, just give it to him!" Bian continued exclaimed, staring at Yang incredulously. The fist sheet in Teng''s hand.


    Zhuang Yuetian was even more surprised. He knew that this set of boxing scores was the secret of Lan Qinian, and it was Lan Qinian''s most proud combat skills across the Yinyue Continent. It was actually passed on to Yang Teng!


    Lan Qinian laughed: "You old thing, didn''t you hear what Daoyou Yang said just now? The broom cherishes itself. It will only make the cultivation and combat skills lost. Only by passing on can it be carried forward."


    "My old man is selfish, too. Daoyou Yang has amazing talents, and he can''t imagine his fighting and strength. This set of void shattering fists will definitely be carried forward in Daoyou Yang''s hands. When Daoyou Yang has made his mark, the old man can also proudly tell people that old man Once taught a set of boxing scores to Daoyou Yang."


    The powerhouses in the VIP seats were all astonished, and no one would have thought that, just after talking for a while, Lan Qinian passed such a technique and combat technique to Yang Teng.


    This is too lucky!


    Yang Teng ignored the conversations of several powerful men, but opened the boxing score.


    His best combat technique is naturally sword technique, and his body skills are not bad, except that his boxing technique is too bad, and he still uses Black Wind Fist.


    Sometimes it is not necessary to have a sword, it is necessary to have a super strong boxing.


    As soon as he opened the first page, Yang Teng was deeply attracted by Void Shattering Fist and immediately plunged into it.


    Starting from the first word, remember every word in the depths of the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng had already plunged into the Void Shattering Fist. He couldn''t hear the conversation around him anymore, and there was no foreign object in his body, and he instantly entered a state of selflessness.


    Feeling the change in Yang Teng, Lan Qinian''s eyes fell on Yang Teng, and he nodded suddenly.


    Being able to invest in this way shows that Yang Teng has been integrated into this set of boxing.


    Although Lan Qinian and Yang Teng were only dating for the first time and didn''t know much about Yang Teng, he had a thought in his heart that Yang Teng was the best inheritor of this set of boxing.


    Lan Qinian has also been looking for an heir for many years, to pass on this set of Void Shattering Fist.


    After investigating for a long time, he couldn''t find anyone he liked, so he had to put the matter down.


    Today, I gave it to Yang Teng. The original purpose was to return Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng so absorbed now, Lan Qinian felt that he had made the most wise and correct decision.


    Everyone can see that as long as Yang Teng can grow up logically, his future will be limitless, and his ultimate achievements may even surpass those of them.


    If the Void Shattering Fist can be carried forward in Yang Teng''s hands, Lan Qinian''s face will also be bright, who doesn''t want his most proud combat skills to leave a strong mark in the long river of history.


    Yang Teng couldn''t hear the words around him at all, he had already devoted himself to this set of boxing at this moment.


    He stared at the words on the paper stubbornly, forming a picture in his sea of ??knowledge.


    Standing still with both feet, taking a deep breath, the spiritual energy in the body quickly moved to the arms, and then according to the moves on the fist sheet, the fist blasted out.


    Various battle scenes constantly appeared in the screen, and Yang Teng''s moves were no longer sword skills, but void shattering fists.


    Of course, these are all images presented in Yang Teng''s knowledge of the sea. In reality, he still stared at the boxing score and did not make any other movements.


    There are not many moves in Void Broken Fist, only 30 moves before and after.


    It was these thirty tricks that Yang Teng realized endless changes.


    After a full set of void shattering punches, Yang Teng felt that he was still not exhausted, and started from the beginning again.


    The second time he punched, he gained a new understanding. On the original basis, Yang Teng felt some changes. The strength and angle of punching, as well as the timing of his punches, all improved a step.


    The fist does not leave the hand and the song does not leave the mouth, this sentence is really good, only diligent practice can enhance the power of combat skills.


    In this way, Yang Teng practiced Void Shattering Fist over and over again in the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    His state of enthusiasm made the powerhouses around him envious.


    At first, everyone thought that Yang Teng was only attracted by the Void Shattering Fist, and he was in such a state of enthusiasm. It was just pretending to show Lan Qinian, which shows that Yang Teng''s heart is deep.


    After an hour passed, Yang Teng became more engaged.


    Two hours passed, Yang Teng still watched the fist sheet intently.


    One day like this, two days still like this!


    Until the first round of the competitive battle was over, Yang Teng was still immersed in the Void Shattering Fist.


    Every powerful person realizes that Yang Teng has entered an extremely mysterious state, which can be called enlightenment!


    Enlightenment! This is such a fascinating state.


    But encounters cannot be sought, and only under certain circumstances can one enter the realm of enlightenment.


    Anyone who has had the experience of enlightenment understands how amazing this state is, and knows more clearly how far away the realm of enlightenment is.


    Some strong people cannot enter the realm of enlightenment even in their lifetime.


    This young monk in the Juyuan Period actually entered the realm of enlightenment under such circumstances, and envied a group of powerful men!


    Day by day, the second round of the competitive battle has been going on for several days.


    Yang Teng did not know how many times he practiced the Void Shattering Fist in the Sea of ??Knowledge. He had already understood every move and style of the Void Shattering Fist.


    But I always feel that something is missing. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this set of Void Shattering Fist shouldn''t end here, there should be other moves behind, there is always a feeling that the strongest move has not been performed.

 Chapter 1348: Learn now

    Chapter 1348


    At this point, Yang Teng''s boxing movements in the picture of the sea of ??knowledge are awkward, and he feels that his whole body is full of strength, but there is no place to show it.


    He became more and more sure that this set of void shattering fists was incomplete and should be a fragment.


    Stopping the practice of boxing in the sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng leisurely woke up from the state of enlightenment.


    The powerful people around him have been paying attention to Yang Teng''s every move, wanting to see when he woke up from enlightenment.


    There is no conclusion on how long the state of enlightenment will last. Generally speaking, it depends on the cultivation level of the monk, the surrounding environment, and the degree of enlightenment.


    The longer the duration, the deeper the state of enlightenment and the more things you can get.


    Everyone hopes that they will be able to enlighten the Tao and be able to sustain the state of enlightenment longer.


    Yang Teng has gone through twenty days since he entered the state of enlightenment!


    From the initial surprise to the astonishment, to the later shock, the strong were finally numb, and no one can estimate when Yang Teng can wake up from enlightenment.


    Anyway, one thing is certain. Regardless of the level of cultivation, any cultivator in Yinyue Continent counts all those who have entered the state of enlightenment, and none of them can last such a long time.


    Yang Teng''s enlightenment even gave people a very fake feeling, as if they were pretending.


    Yang Teng suddenly woke up, and immediately attracted countless eyes.


    All the strong were staring at Yang Teng, this kid finally came out of the realm of enlightenment, and if he didn''t come out again, they all wanted to wake up Yang Teng and ask if he was asleep.


    Yang Teng let out a breath, feeling the flesh on his face a little stiff.


    Regardless of these, Yang Teng asked Lan Qinian eagerly: "Dare to ask Senior, if this Void Shattering Fist is incomplete."


    Yang Teng said astonishingly, a sentence that shocked everyone.


    Could it be said that this little monk really has been enlightened for twenty days in the realm of enlightenment?


    A look of surprise appeared on Lan Qinian''s face, "Yang Teng! What did you see!"


    Yang Teng said with a serious face: "At the end of the training, I always feel that this set of void shattering fist is still lacking. The previous moves seem to be accumulating power, but in the end, there is no move, and there is no place to display his power. This feeling is very strange. If there are three to five tricks, it should be right."


    "Pop!" Lan Qinian slapped Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng screamed. A strong man of this level slapped him without warning. This feeling can be imagined. Fortunately, Lan Qinian didn''t have much strength in his palm, otherwise Yang Teng would be half of his body. Will be abolished.


    "Hahaha!" Lan Qinian laughed loudly, the laughter lasted for a long time.


    After the laughter ended, Lan Qinian flaunted to Bian Xu: "Let me just say, passing the Void Shattering Fist to Yang Teng is the most important decision of the old man in his life!"


    Yang Teng quietly waited for Lan Qinian''s next words.


    "The old man really didn''t read the wrong person!" Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction, "You are right, this set of Void Shattering Fist is a fragment!"


    It is actually an incomplete score!


    The strong men present were surprised, and they realized that Lan Qinian''s most proud combat skills were incomplete.


    A set of incomplete void shattering punches made Lan Qinian the master of a state. If it were a full set of punches, how powerful would it be!


    "Whether you can complete this set of Void Shattering Fist is up to you." Lan Qinian stared at Yang Teng expectantly, "The old man got this set of fist scores back then and spent five years practicing and learning all 30 moves. After working for ten years, I realized that this set of boxing scores was incomplete. However, the old man devoted his life to complementing the boxing scores, but failed to complete one and a half strokes. Only one conclusion was drawn that there should be five other sets of boxing scores. The moves are also the five most powerful moves of Void Shattering Fist!"


    Lan Qinian''s words shocked countless people.


    They were not shocked by the power of Void Shattering Fist, but by Yang Teng''s talent.


    A super power like Lan Qinian, it took 15 years to realize that the Void Shattering Fist was incomplete, and he could not complete one and a half moves in his life.


    It took Yang Teng only twenty days to come to this conclusion, and he explained that three to five tricks were still missing.


    To be able to speak so clearly, this is by no means Yang Tengshun''s nonsense.


    This is the achievement of enlightenment in twenty days.


    Yang Teng showed such a look on his face, "Senior, but please rest assured, the younger generation will surely fill the void broken fist in their lifetime!"


    This is not a promise to Lan Qinian, but something Yang Teng insists on doing.


    Twenty days of enlightenment made Yang Teng clearly realize that this set of Void Shattering Fist is extremely powerful, especially the five missing moves that are unimaginable.


    Completing all the moves, Yang Teng felt that this should be a god-level combat skill.


    The low-level exercises and combat skills use the heaven and earth Xuanhuang to divide the level, above the heaven level is the spirit level, above the spirit level there is the treasure level, and above the treasure level is the **** level.


    There is also a saying that there is a realm between the treasure level and the **** level, which is called the false **** level.


    This is the same as the classification method of the pill utensils.


    God level is the highest level, and God level is divided into many realms.


    Among them, the highest state of God level is also called the emperor level.


    Yang Teng was not sure whether the completed Void Shattering Fist could reach the Emperor Level, but it must be one of the God Level.


    Lan Qinian actually passed such a boxing book to himself, and Yang Teng was grateful.


    In all fairness, alchemy is not worth such a fist score, at least in Yang Teng''s opinion.


    Alchemy can bring wealth, and when used well, it can support the rise of a power into the wealth of a super power.


    But what the Void Shattering Fist brings is strength.


    No amount of wealth is just a passing moment. Only with absolute strength can the best skyrocket. With strength, wealth is all soaring.


    Lan Qinian asked, "Yang Teng, how much do you have for the Void Shattering Fist for twenty days?"


    Although Yang Teng said that the void shattering fist was incomplete, and that it should still lack three to five strokes, this can only mean that Yang Teng has an extremely deep understanding of this set of boxing techniques, and it cannot be said that he is in this set of boxing techniques. Achievements have reached a certain level.


    Any fighting technique must be continuously practiced and used in actual combat to master more mysteries and powers.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "I actually enlightened for twenty days? It''s so long, and it hasn''t been so long for those previous enlightenments."


    The answer was not what was asked, but once again stunned the strong.


    what''s the situation? Enlightened those times before!


    This is actually not the first time Yang Teng has enlightened Dao. Listening to what Yang Teng said, there have been many enlightenment before.


    Zhuang Yuetian asked in disbelief: "Yang Teng, are you sure that you have had this kind of enlightenment before. The realm of enlightenment is extremely difficult to pursue, but you can enter the realm of enlightenment if you want to enter."


    Yang Teng knew that he had said that he had gone, and smiled awkwardly: "My lord, forgive me, I just said nonsense. In fact, the previous situation is similar to this time, so it is not a complete realm of enlightenment. It is precisely that realm that allowed me to cultivate. The improvement is very fast, and the understanding of exercises and combat skills is also relatively fast."


    It''s not right! The strong people present don''t believe Yang Teng''s nonsense, how can there be a realm similar to Enlightenment!


    Combined with a comprehensive analysis of Yang Teng''s age and strength, this kid clearly entered the realm of enlightenment many times.


    The more Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng, the more satisfied he became, and quickly stopped Zhuang Yuetian''s posture of continuing to question, "Don''t pay attention to them, or talk about your perception of Void Shattering Fist."


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "It''s hard to tell, and it''s not intuitive enough to tell me."


    If you say that you are very strong, who would believe that only when you really show it, can you have a mindful experience.


    "Several seniors, is the first round of the competitive battle over? Now the second round of competition is going on." Yang Teng asked.


    Zhuang Yuetian said helplessly: "If your kid doesn''t wake up from the realm of enlightenment, the old man will force you to wake you up. If you delay for a few more days, you will be automatically eliminated when the second round is over. Yuezhou exaggerated and gave the old man a face!"


    "The two seniors are not in a hurry, I will enter the challenge area. It not only shows my understanding of Void Shattering Fist, but also completes the mission of this trip, killing two birds with one stone." Yang Teng turned and rushed to the challenge area.


    Seeing that a field was vacant, Yang Teng immediately displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, quickly entered this field, and shouted at the opponents in the waiting area: "I Yang Teng is here again! I am not afraid of being eliminated by me. Come in for a fight! Who dares to fight!"


    After twenty days of enlightenment, the monks'' attention and shock from the beginning turned into indifference at the end. They had ignored Yang Teng and began to focus on the challenge zone.


    Now, Yang Teng woke up and immediately entered the challenge zone to make a battle.


    "It''s interesting, this little monk actually got so much love from those strong men. If I kill him, will the strong men pay attention to me?" said a beautiful monk and his companions.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t beat Yang Teng, but take yourself in. If you want me to say, you should wait until the final battle. If Yang Teng can hold on to the final battle, you might as well fight a battle and lose. Not injustice." The companion suggested.


    "It makes sense, there is no need to die in the second round." Brother Junmei thought for a while and said.


    He gave up the idea of ??challenging Yang Teng, and a monk on the other side moved quickly. Hearing Yang Teng''s cry of war, he immediately flew into the challenge area.


    "Yang Teng! Hugh is rampant, your competitive battle is over!" The monk shouted loudly, standing opposite Yang Teng.


    In the VIP seat, Lan Qinian frowned. The monk who entered the challenge zone was from Yinyue State. His strength was very good. Even if he could not enter the final top ten, his strength was definitely in the top 100 of all contestants. within.


    Lan Qinian was very dissatisfied with this monk''s indifference. Knowing that he looked at Yang Teng differently, he challenged Yang Teng in the second round. Isn''t it a problem with him as the governor?


    It''s good to think about it again, only when facing an opponent of this level, Yang Teng can exert the strongest strength, just taking the opportunity to test Yang Teng''s understanding of Void Shattering Fist.


    It really doesn''t work, isn''t Yang Teng still has superb swordsmanship to protect himself, his own safety should be no problem.

 Chapter 1349: One punch

    The first thousand three hundred and forty-nine chapters


    Under normal circumstances, the truly powerful monks will try their best to avoid them in the first two rounds and choose the less powerful monks as their opponents to ensure that they enter the third round smoothly.


    Starting from the third round, enter the group confrontation, this is not to be able to choose opponents, but to see the luck of the draw.


    This matchup was different. Yang Teng received the attention of all the strong, especially Lan Qinian, the lord of You Yinyue State, who passed on to Yang Teng the most proud of his life.


    Everyone knows Yang Teng''s position in the eyes of the strong.


    Normally, no monk with too much strength would enter the challenge zone to challenge Yang Teng.


    However, this cultivator who entered the challenge zone was not ordinary. He was a very powerful cultivator in Right Silver Moon State. If there were no accidents, he would have the strength to enter the top 100.


    This duel was worth seeing. The monk entered the challenge zone and immediately attracted countless attentions.


    One is a rookie who is optimistic about the powerhouses such as Zhuang Yuetian and Lan Qinian, and the other is a powerful fighter in You Yinyue State.


    This battle is bound to be exciting and fierce, one that attracts attention.


    The monk of Yinyue State who entered the challenge zone was named Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian stood opposite Yang Teng, staring viciously at Yang Teng, there was a deep hatred between Wanru and Yang Teng that could not be resolved.


    Yang Teng was a little puzzled. Before that, he had never had any contact with the monks in You Yinyue State.


    The viciousness in Lin Tian''s eyes was by no means pretended.


    Yang Teng thought for a while. Could it be that Lin Tian''s relatives and friends were among the opponents eliminated in the first round?


    As I was thinking, I heard Lin Tian whispered and angrily on the opposite side: "Yang Teng! How can you be favored by Lord Governor! If it weren''t for you, it would be me who got the Void Shattering Fist! You are broken My good deed, I will kill you today!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that Lin Tian wanted to obtain Lan Qinian''s Void Shattering Fist. It might be because of some reason that Lan Qinian did not pass this set of fists to Lin Tian.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face: "Any kind of great inheritance requires the inheritors to be authentic. From your words and deeds, you can see that you have too many problems with your character. I think the reason why Senior Lan is not Passing the Void Shattering Fist to you may also be the reason for this."


    Lin Tian was furious, "Shut up! Who is Lin Tian, ??it''s not your turn to teach me a little monk!"


    "It''s not that I teach you, but I give you a piece of advice. If you still want to improve your cultivation and become a strong person, the most important thing is to cultivate your character and enhance your personality. Otherwise, the achievements of your generation will Very limited." Yang Teng is not afraid to provoke Lin Tian.


    "You are arrogant! You dare to teach me at a young age, and today I will let you know that the dignity of a strong person in the refining period cannot be provoked!" Lin Tian''s heart burst, Yang Teng snatched his Void Shattering Fist, and he was still doing this Many people laughed at him, how did this make him bear it.


    Lin Tian never thought about why Lan Qinian didn''t pass the Void Shattering Fist to him, just because of Yang Teng.


    If it is really because of Yang Teng, why only talk to Yang Teng for a while and pass such a combat skill to Yang Teng.


    This is how people do things. Few people think about their own shortcomings. No matter what they do wrong, they think that the whole world is against him.


    Lin Tian is even more extreme.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to ink with you, so hurry up!" Yang Teng said impatiently.


    "Humph!" Lin Tian sneered: "Didn''t you just learn the Void Shattering Fist of Lord Governor? Dare you fight with me with fists and fights without weapons!"


    Lin Tian was also a little afraid of Yang Teng''s swordsmanship. Through the first round of battle, Lin Tian could see that Yang Teng was extremely accomplished in swordsmanship.


    What he is best at is boxing. After practicing boxing for more than a thousand years, Lin Tian''s understanding of boxing has reached a super level.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is so desperate to obtain the Void Shattering Fist. If he can learn the Void Shattering Fist, his martial arts will reach the realm of Dacheng.


    Didn''t Lan Qinian look down on him? He would use boxing to defeat this successor who Bai Lan Qinian was optimistic about in front of Lan Qinian!


    Lin Tian didn''t believe that Yang Teng could learn all the void shattering fist in twenty days, even if it was the realm of enlightenment, Lin Tian felt that Yang Teng was bluffing and deceiving people.


    With this thought, Yang Teng entered the challenge zone, and Lin Tian immediately followed in and challenged Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed. He entered the challenge area not just to test the power of the void shattering punch and to understand his own perception of this type of boxing.


    "Okay, I''m just looking for a martial arts master to do it. Don''t you want to see the power of Void Shattering Fist, I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng put a smile on his face and put on a serious expression.


    Lin Tian is different from other challengers. The purpose of others'' challenges is to advance, while Lin Tian wants to show his ability in front of Lan Qinian, proving that he is stronger than Yang Teng.


    How can Yang Teng make Lin Tian do what he wants!


    Since Lin Tian wanted to see the power of Void Shattering Fist, he would be perfect.


    Yang Teng stood on his feet and assumed a relaxed posture.


    This posture does not seem to have any offensive power at all, let alone a defensive posture, just like standing here and chatting with others when relaxing.


    The eyes of the experts who are familiar with Void Shattering Fist showed a glimmer of light, but anyone who has seen Lan Qinian cast Void Shattering Fist knows that this is the starting style of Void Shattering Fist.


    In any case, Yang Teng''s starting style is very similar, and it has been recognized by the strong, which proves that Yang Teng''s twenty-day enlightenment has not been in vain.


    Lan Qinian nodded slightly, and from Yang Teng''s starting gesture, he could see that he had a good understanding of Void Shattering Fist.


    This made Lan Qinian look forward to it even more. He wanted to see how Yang Teng could exert the power of Void Shattering Fist in actual combat.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s starting style, Lin Tian was even more angry. He agreed that he was the most qualified to inherit the Void Shattering Fist!


    With a burst of shout, Lin Tian suddenly exerted force on both feet, fists out, and blasted towards Yang Teng''s door.


    These two punches were powerful and powerful, and Lin Tian''s boxing skills followed a sturdy way, and it was the kind of indomitable momentum from the beginning.


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, Lin Tian dared to enter the challenge zone to challenge him, he must have certain strength.


    Staring at Lin Tian''s double fists, Yang Teng saw a picture in the sea of ??knowledge. In this picture, all the changes of Lin Tian¡¯s double fists were shown. Every subtle change, the size of the fist and the angle and direction of attack, are all in Yang Teng. Under the control.


    The sudden appearance of the scene surprised Yang Teng. Knowing this, it can be said that he anticipated the enemy and controlled all the changes in Lin Tian''s double boxing one step in advance. This battle must be extremely easy!


    Lin Tian double fists like the wind, the next moment, double fists came to Yang Teng.


    The monks outside the court looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and the opponent''s fists had already arrived in front of him. Why didn''t Yang Teng react and was frightened stupidly?


    Lan Qinian couldn''t help but nodded. Judging from Yang Teng''s performance, Yang Teng had a deep understanding of Void Shattering Fist, which exceeded Lan Qinian''s imagination.


    It seems that this battle doesn''t have to worry about Yang Teng at all, he has absolute strength to defeat Lin Tian.


    Just when Lin Tian''s fist was one foot away from Yang Teng''s face gate, Yang Teng suddenly moved.


    He twisted his body and dodged to the left side, then raised his arm and punched out.


    "What''s the situation! Why does Yang Teng''s fist look limp? How can such an offensive be able to beat Lin Tian!" Guan Zuo was taken aback. Yang Teng''s fist had no power at all. Yang Teng''s body was No bad symptoms happened!


    The experts who were familiar with Void Shattering Fist were extremely shocked, Yang Teng actually mastered the essence of Void Shattering Fist!


    They have all seen Lan Qinian use Void Shattering Fist.


    The more seemingly weak like this, it is actually the most powerful.


    Void Shattering Fist pays attention to both rigidity and softness. When it is weak, it seems to lose all its strength, and when it is strong, it breaks mountains and rivers with a punch.


    Yang Teng used softness to overcome rigidity with this punch.


    "Pop!" The voice was not very loud, but one could clearly see that Yang Teng''s weak fist hit Lin Tian''s forearm.


    Lin Tian was shocked, and it was no surprise that Yang Teng avoided his first punch. If he couldn''t even escape such a move, Yang Teng was not qualified to stand here.


    But the second punch was solved by Yang Teng with such a trick, and Lin Tian was somewhat unacceptable.


    He had only heard the name of Void Shattering Fist, and had never seen Lan Qinian cast it. He did not have the qualifications to let Lan Qinian perform Void Shattering Fist for him, so he did not have a deep understanding of Void Shattering Fist.


    When the arm was hit, a tingling sensation came from the arm, and Lin Tian felt that this arm instantly lost consciousness and couldn''t lift it up.


    Is this the Void Shattering Fist!


    Lin Tian''s mood suddenly fell into the abyss. With just one move, he was hit by Yang Teng. Fortunately, Yang Teng''s cultivation base was much lower than him, otherwise this arm would be useless.


    Putting away his contemptuous thoughts, Lin Tian quickly dodged backwards, and at the same time punched out to prevent Yang Teng from chasing after him.


    Outside the VIP seats, the strong were in an uproar. They saw the shadow of Lan Qinian in Yang Teng''s moves.


    Not right, what they saw was not the same as Lan Qinian, the Void Broken Fist was displayed in Yang Teng''s hand, and there was an illusory taste that made people no trace.


    Let''s just talk about this first punch. Many powerful people feel that if they are Lin Tian, ??they can''t avoid this punch, and at best use a stronger cultivation base to resist.


    But in this way, he has fallen behind, proving that his boxing skills are not as good as Yang Teng.


    Lan Qinian''s eyes released two brilliant lights.


    Of course, he is the most familiar with Void Shattering Fist, but he saw many different things in Yang Teng''s fist.


    Everyone has a different understanding of the same combat technique, and when displayed in the hands of different people, it will show different powers.


    This punch by Yang Teng gave Lan Qinian a huge surprise. He found that Yang Teng combined martial arts and body skills perfectly and was more powerful!


    It can be said that in the future, Yang Tengxiu will grow to his height, and the power of using Void Shattering Fist will far exceed him.


    Lan Qinian looked forward to the fact that the void shattering fist could be completed in the future. This person must be Yang Teng!

 Chapter 1350: Ultimate meaning

    Chapter 1350 Ultimate Profound Meaning


    With just a punch, Yang Teng gave everyone different reactions. No one thought that Yang Teng was bluffing, he had this strength!


    Lin Tian stepped back, his heart was already upset, Yang Teng broke his first move, and his arm showed signs of inflexibility, so it wouldn''t work!


    Must find a way to suppress Yang Teng, otherwise he will not have a chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    Lin Tian stepped back, and Yang Teng followed him like a shadow. Compared with the body technique speed, Lin Tian was far from Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The wind was light and the clouds were calm, Yang Teng took the initiative to attack with his second fist. It was still the kind of fist that seemed soft and weak. It slammed into Lin Tian''s chest, but the speed was extremely fast. Lin Tian only saw a shadow, Yang Teng''s fist Has come to the front.


    In a panic, Lin Tian was not ready yet, and hurriedly raised his fist to resist the punch.


    However, there was no trace of Yang Teng''s fist, and Lin Tian felt a gust of wind passing in front of his fist.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist hit Lin Tian''s chest.


    Lin Tian almost fell into a coma on the spot when his eyes went dark.


    His feet couldn''t stand firmly, and his body flew out erraticly, flew several feet away, and then fell to the ground.


    Lin Tian turned over and stood up from the ground in embarrassment, his face was red and white, his eyes were fixed on Yang Teng, and he couldn''t wait to eat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not continue to punch. If Lin Tian admits defeat, he doesn''t mind letting Lin Tian go.


    Lin Tian took the opportunity to adjust his breath. Yang Teng''s punch seemed to be of little power, but it hit him in the chest, causing damage to his meridians, and his spiritual energy could not function normally.


    There was an uproar outside the court.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is very strong, and he also knows that the Void Shattering Fist taught to him by Lan Qinian is invincible.


    But no one could imagine that the Void Shattering Fist was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, with such power, Lin Tian was so vulnerable.


    "Lao Lan, you are lucky to choose such a successor." On the VIP seat, he continued to say sourly.


    Lan Qinian was in a good mood, and continued smilingly, "Is this luck? This is my old Lan Hui with a torch. At a glance, I can see that Yang Teng is the best successor of Void Shattering Fist!"


    After being proud, Lan Qinian felt a little sad. Yang Teng''s strength was a good thing, but it was not a good thing for the monks in the two states.


    Lin Tian''s defeat under Yang Teng is the best example.


    After thinking about it, Lan Qinian became happy again. If Yang Teng can achieve good results in the competitive battle, doesn''t this also prove his good vision.


    Naturally, Zhuang Yuetian was happier. Seeing Yang Teng defeat Lin Tian so easily, Zhuang Yuetian clenched his fists in excitement.


    In this battle, Yang Teng''s strength was at least among the top fifty monks who participated in the competitive battle.


    Lin Tian didn''t give up in the challenge zone. He felt that he was careless just now. His ignorance of Yang Teng and Void Shattering Fist allowed Yang Teng to seize the opportunity and hit Yang Teng''s punch.


    This is nothing great, just go back next!


    The spiritual energy ran for a while, eliminating all kinds of discomforts in the body, and Lin Tian was in a spirit again.


    He lost to Yang Teng in obtaining the inheritance of the void shattering fist, and in the competitive battle, he must never lose to Yang Teng again. He must prove to Lan Qinian that he is the best candidate!


    With a complicated mood, Lin Tian''s spiritual energy circulated rapidly, and he screamed: "Yang Teng! I''m going to be proud, I was attacked by you in a careless manner! You successfully angered me! I want to see how good you are. ."


    As soon as Lin Tian''s words were uttered, a curse came from outside the field.


    Almost everyone scolded Lin Tian shamelessly.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose, no one can go smoothly for a lifetime. There will always be setbacks.


    But it would be shameful to refuse to admit it after losing, and think it was because of the other party''s sneak attack!


    Does Lin Tian have no face at all!


    It was a great shame, especially the monks in the Right Yinyue State, ashamed to be with Lin Tian.


    Competitive battle is not a life-and-death fight, and there is no need to have a life-and-death in every game.


    Sometimes the winner does not start the killer, just like Yang Teng''s punch, after knocking Lin Tian into the air, Lin Tian should take the initiative to surrender.


    Yang Teng has been merciful, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that if Yang Teng''s punch is heavier, Lin Tian will definitely fall to the ground, where can he continue to challenge Yang Teng.


    This is different from the fierce battle between the two sides, where one side is badly injured but still insists on fighting. It is the performance of perseverance and tenacious fighting to continue fighting without admitting defeat.


    This kind of continued action when the opponent is merciful but still uninterested is a shameless performance.


    "Come on Yang Teng! Get rid of this shameless thing!" On the side of Bank of China Yuezhou, people began to cheer for Yang Teng, but they couldn''t understand Lin Tian''s shameless performance.


    "Kill Lin Tian! Kill this shameless dog!"


    Lin Tian''s behavior aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, and soon the entire Grand Plaza was cheering for Yang Teng and attacking Lin Tian''s shamelessness.


    Lin Tian felt even more annoyed when he heard cheering for Yang Teng.


    With fire breathing in his eyes, Lin Tian roared: "Yang Teng! Go to hell!"


    Both feet smashed the ground bluestone, the body suddenly rushed out, and his fists blasted out two powerful waves of attack, rushing towards Yang Teng''s chest.


    With these two punches, Lin Tian had no reservations. He knew that he had to reverse the defeat, otherwise he had no face to walk out of the challenge zone.


    Seeing Lin Tian''s mighty two punches, Yang Teng sneered. The temptation just now allowed Yang Teng to understand Lin Tian''s strength and at the same time he had a deeper understanding of Void Shattering Fist.


    Suddenly his aura changed, Yang Teng stood on the ground with his feet, like a **** of war from the ancient times, no longer showing that kind of limpness, his whole body released an invincible aura.


    The cheering voice of Yang Teng outside the court stopped abruptly, and countless pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng.


    From the momentum released by the two of them, it can be seen that the time for the decisive battle has arrived. Yang Teng and Lin Tian held the same mind and decided the victory with one punch!


    "Boom!" Lin Tian''s fist struck out a roaring whirlpool in the void, like a monster with a big mouth, trying to swallow everything.


    Many people are worried about Yang Teng, can Yang Teng catch such a powerful punch.


    "Boom!" There was also a loud noise on the opposite side, and Yang Teng punched out both.


    "Ka Ka!" There was a broken sound from the void.


    I saw in front of Yang Teng, where the fist struck, the void shattered, and black marks appeared, forming a strange pattern.


    The roaring whirlpool blasted by Lin Tian rushed toward Yang Teng''s chest, covering Yang Teng''s entire front within the attack range.


    "Wow!" The sound of the void shattering became stronger.


    Seeing that Lin Tian''s whirlpool attack had arrived in front of Yang Teng, he did not dodge, and did not make any extra moves.


    The next moment, a jaw-dropping scene happened.


    The whirlpool attack is like a snowflake under the eyes, dissolving invisibly.


    The roaring sound is still there, but the vortex is all thrown into the traces of void shattering.


    The second move between the two of them seemed to take a long time, but in fact it was only a moment. From Lin Tian''s shot to Yang Teng''s shot, they were swallowed by the traces of void shattering from the vortex, and some people had not seen the battle process clearly.


    I heard a pop.


    Lin Tian opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, staggered forward two steps, and then stared at Yang Teng blankly.


    "Bang!" Lin Tian persisted for a moment, collapsed on the ground, and could not stand up again.


    what''s the situation! Not to mention the ordinary monks, the strong men sitting on the VIP seats all stood up, staring at Yang Teng in the challenge zone and looking up and down.


    Many of them have seen Lan Qinian use the Void Shattering Fist, but they have never seen the Void Shattering Fist still so powerful.


    Lin Tian blasted such a punch, which was easily resolved by Yang Teng and at the same time took Lin Tian''s life away.


    Is this still Void Shattering Fist?


    Lan Qinian also stood up in shock, staring at Yang Teng.


    In Yang Teng''s punch, he saw many different things.


    Yang Teng''s double fists must not be comparable to Lan Qinian in terms of power.


    Lan Qinian was unable to use Void Shattering Fist to produce such an effect.


    Lan Qinian knew that Yang Teng was definitely using Void Shattering Fist. There was nothing wrong with this. No one knew the power of Void Shattering Fist better than him.


    "This is the ultimate meaning of Void Shattering Fist! I understand, Void Shattering Fist, Void Shattering!" Lan Qi was crazy, muttering constantly in his mouth, and then laughing out loud.


    He didn''t understand, and others didn''t understand. No one could figure out how Yang Teng shattered the void and successfully swallowed the vortex that Lin Tian blasted out.


    No one understood why Lin Tian vomited blood and died after failing a punch.


    Only Yang Teng knew the real situation best in his heart.


    His punch is not entirely the power of the Void Shattering Fist, he also displayed the power of the Great Dao!


    When he first came into contact with the Void Shattering Fist, Yang Teng had a strange idea. This fist had such a name, and there must be his reason.


    The shattering of the void must be related to the power of the blow.


    Perhaps the ultimate meaning of Void Shattering Fist is to smash the void.


    He didn''t have this ability yet, no matter how strong his combat power was, and his cultivation base was restricted, Yang Teng didn''t dare to smash the void.


    However, there is one thing, there is no way to smash the void, but he can use the void breaking fist to blast the void a little bit, and guide the power that Lin Tian blasted into the void.


    I have to say that Yang Teng''s ideas are extremely talented and creative. In order to ensure success, Yang Teng strikes the power of the Dao at the same time as he punches.


    He succeeded, and the void successfully showed signs of fragmentation, unable to dissolve the attack wave from the saint-level powerhouse, and the attack wave from Lin Tian''s double fists was enough!


    Feeling that the vortex was led into the void, Yang Teng bit the killer and decided not to give Lin Tian the opportunity to use the void to contain everything, swallow all the powerful forces, forcibly shook all the power in Lin Tian''s body, and guided it into the void.


    Without all his strength, where could Lin Tian fight against Yang Teng''s fist, a subtle and imperceptible fist wind killed Lin Tian.


    Yang Teng''s bold ideas and rich experience allowed him to win again.

 Chapter 1351: The person who changed the rules

    Chapter 1351 The Man Who Changed the Rules


    The process of blasting Lin Tian seems simple, and who knows the risks involved.


    Slightly careless, once Lin Tian sees through Yang Teng''s boxing skills, he can make a prediction one step in advance, and evade before Yang Teng''s double fist is powerful, avoiding the devouring of the broken void, he has a chance to escape this disaster.


    Of course, this is still very difficult for Lin Tian, ??especially when Lin Tian has already punched, and when Yang Teng punches at the same time, he can''t react as quickly as possible in such a short time.


    Yang Tengsheng only learned boxing when he was bold and careful and dared to use it. He didn''t use it once, and used his original martial arts and combat skills in this boxing.


    Based on this alone, Yang Teng has reason to advance.


    Defeating Lin Tian is only the first battle of Yang Teng''s second round. He still needs to defeat two opponents to advance to the third round.


    Standing in the challenge zone, waiting quietly for his opponent, Yang Teng showed a dauntless look with his clothes light and light, without putting any opponent in his eyes.


    Before fighting Lin Tian, ??he showed such a look, and many people despised Yang Teng for being too capable of pretending, what is so great about a young monk in the Ju Yuan period, who pretended to be an unpredictable posture. look.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng easily blasted Lin Tian, ??giving everyone the feeling that Lin Tian was dead before Yang Teng made any effort.


    No one questioned him anymore, but took it for granted.


    Are you not convinced? If anyone is not convinced, even if you enter the challenge zone and fight Yang Teng, no one will stop you.


    In the waiting area, the handsome monk stared at Yang Teng with a pair of star eyes and nodded slightly: "It really is an opponent worth looking forward to! I really want to enter the challenge area now and fight him!"


    The companion chuckled: "Go ahead, no one is stopping you."


    The handsome monk smiled, "I am not so reckless, this is only the second round, there is no need to do this."


    Yang Teng''s strong performance finally won everyone''s approval, and those monks who were deemed to be in the top ten with absolute strength began to pay attention to Yang Teng.


    Subconsciously, they had already treated Yang Teng as a real opponent, and began to study Yang Teng''s style of play, looking for ways to restrain Yang Teng.


    However, studying these now is doomed to nothing.


    What Yang Teng used on the field was the void shattering fist he had just learned. He still had many methods to use.


    Standing in the challenge zone, Yang Teng didn''t have time to think about this, and began to slowly adjust his body to repair the scars caused by the power of the avenue.


    There is no way, his cultivation is only the seventh heaven of the congenital realm in the Ju Yuan period, unable to overcome the damage caused by the power of the Great Dao.


    Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart, and cultivated in the refining period! There is still a triple heaven gap between him and the cultivation base of the Void Refining Period. As long as the King of Void Refining Period is advanced, he will no longer be affected by the Dao Mark injuries caused by the Might of the Dao, and can sway the Might of the Dao at any time in the future. If you have any worries, it is still impossible to reach this state.


    Had to try to minimize the prestige of the avenue, and never ignite the prestige of the avenue as a last resort.


    The fierce battle on the other three venues continued, with people constantly beating their opponents to advance, or to meet the challenge of the next opponent.


    But there was a shocking scene on Yang Teng''s side. After defeating Lin Tian, ??no one entered the challenge area, so he left Yang Teng in the challenge area.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he just took advantage of this rare opportunity to adjust his body and repair Dao Mark injuries.


    In the VIP seats, the three state owners could not accept this situation.


    Can''t let Yang Teng wait so long, in case no one wants to challenge Yang Teng anyway.


    The reason for this situation is Yang Teng himself.


    The strength he showed was too amazing, and at the same time he shot so hard that he was defeated under his hands, and there was basically no chance of survival.


    Those monks participating in the competitive battle were unwilling to fight Yang Teng out of various considerations.


    The powerful monk didn''t want to fight Yang Teng in the second round.


    The weaker monk didn''t want to fight Yang Teng, and knew that he might not have been able to fight Yang Teng, so don''t come in and die.


    Fighting against others, winning is a good thing, and losing will not necessarily be killed. Fighting against Yang Teng, failure is a dead end.


    Of the four venues in the challenge area, three were undergoing fierce battles, and only the area where Yang Teng was located was completely cold.


    The three state owners discussed it, and this was not the way to go, and then Zhuang Yuetian, the state owner of the Bank of China Moon State, announced the result of the discussion.


    Zhuang Yuetian¡¯s voice resounded throughout the audience, ¡°Everyone, after the three of us discussed and studied, we have unanimously decided that from now on, no matter which cultivator is in the challenge zone, no matter who has won one or two games, if it¡¯s in half Within an hour, if no one else enters the challenge area to challenge, the cultivator is automatically determined to be promoted."


    The announcement of this decision caused an uproar in the audience.


    There have been so many competitive battles in the past, but there is no such situation as today, so there is no regulation on this situation.


    This rule was initiated by Yang Teng, and it was also very beneficial to him.


    As long as he persists for half an hour and no one enters the challenge zone to challenge him, Yang Teng will directly advance to the third round.


    This is too lucky, it is simply a third round of recommended!


    The monks talked a lot, and some people felt that such a rule was unreasonable, which was tantamount to sending Yang Teng into the third round.


    Such remarks were immediately refuted by others.


    "If you think it is unreasonable, you can enter the challenge zone to challenge Yang Teng. As long as you defeat Yang Teng, you will stand in the challenge zone for half an hour and no one will continue to challenge you. You can also directly advance to the third round. What is unreasonable!"


    "Yes, there hasn''t been such a situation before, and it is reasonable to make such a decision."


    The voice of support is greater than the voice of opposition.


    As long as anyone dares to say that it is unreasonable, it must be a sentence, if you are not convinced, if you go in and try, you also have this opportunity!


    During the argument and wait and see, half an hour passed unconsciously.


    "Crotch!" With a crisp chime, the monk in charge of monitoring time rang the bell.


    Then the monk who supervised the challenge area announced that Yang Teng had waited for more than half an hour and no one entered the challenge area to challenge him, and Yang Teng would automatically advance to the third round!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    The battle of competition has a history of tens of thousands of years since its inception. In the battle of competition, I don''t know how many superpowers have been born and how many unknown unknown soldiers have become famous.


    Yang Teng is the first person who can change the rules of competitive battles.


    It is precisely because of his strength that the three state owners had to add a rule.


    As soon as this new rule was announced, Yang Teng became a beneficiary.


    Just this topic can leave Yang Teng''s name in the history and be recorded in the history of competitive battles forever.


    This is the charm of competitive battles. This is a place where miracles can be created. In every competitive battle, something called a miracle will appear.


    From the trials to the third round, Yang Teng''s every step can be called a miracle.


    If he can reach the top ten in the end, it would be even more perfect.


    The monks looked forward to it and wanted to see who would be the stepping stone to Yang Teng''s promotion in the group duel, and where Yang Teng could go.


    Yang Teng smiled and walked out of the challenge zone, and first came to the VIP table to thank the strong.


    If it weren''t for the three state owners to break the stereotype, he still doesn''t know when to wait.


    In the event that no one challenges him in the end, he only defeated Lin Tian, ??his opponent, how to determine his performance, without defeating three opponents, can he advance to the third round?


    The three state owners did not follow the stereotypes, which made Yang Teng easily advance.


    "Boy, you are very good. Lao Lan didn''t misread you. Don''t let Lao Lan disappointed. Next, I will kill the guys in Yinyue State on the right side and teach those guys severely. Lan take a good look, the guys he brought are really vulnerable." He continued to laugh.


    Yang Teng was embarrassed and speechless. The Lin Tian he had just defeated was the one brought by Lan Qinian.


    The man who defeated Lan Qinian with the boxing technique taught by Lan Qinian is not kind enough to say it.


    Lan Qinian smiled indifferently: "Don''t listen to this old thing. He is jealous that the old man can find you a satisfactory successor. In the subsequent duel, you can fight as you should, don''t consider the origin of the opponent. Don''t insult the old man. Teach your Void Shattering Fist!"


    This sentence is the key point. If Yang Teng can use the Void Shattering Fist to show off his power in the competitive battle, and fight against the powerhouses of all sides, the most glorious person is naturally Lan Qinian.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand to thank the strong men, "Seniors are out of company, I''d better go to the waiting area, and sit here again, the eyes of my colleagues can kill me."


    Yang Teng made a joke.


    When I first sat here, the murderous gaze came from all directions, and then it faded. Unless it is someone with special circumstances like Lin Tian, ??no one will hate Yang Teng anymore.


    Zhuang Yuetian waved his hand, "Go, go back and make adjustments, but don''t be negligent, we all look forward to your wonderful performance later."


    Yang Teng returned to his original position in the staging area, and Guan Zuo greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s final results, but now it is already the focus of everyone''s attention. He, the city lord, also has a bright face.


    As the city lord of Mochizuki Liufeng, Guan Zuo has led the monks to participate in competitive battles many times, but he has never achieved very good results. No one has ever attracted attention like Yang Teng.


    Guan Zuo was full of joy, and it was his wisest decision to promote Yang Teng to participate in the competitive battle.


    "I didn''t see it, your kid still has two more times. For twenty days of retreat and enlightenment, he has mastered a brand-new boxing technique to such an extent that he has lived up to your inheritance." The old sloppy said with a sour taste.


    Yang Teng gave the old sloppy a provocative look, "Old fellow, I said that your inheritance is not as good as mine, and you are not as good as me!"


    "You wait for me! One day I will beat you so that your confidantes don''t recognize you!" the old sloppy exclaimed.

 Chapter 1352: Win without fighting

    Chapter 1352 Victory Without Fighting


    The second round of the competitive battle continued, and some people continued to advance and some were eliminated.


    There are also many people who have been severely injured in the fight. Fortunately, some minor injuries can be said to be slowly recovered through self-adjustment, and some serious injuries cannot be cured by self-adjustment, especially injuries of limbs and severe internal injuries, which can almost affect the life of the monk. .


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng has a magical healing pill, as long as it is not fatal, it can heal quickly.


    No one came to buy it, and the price was too high, which discouraged everyone.


    For this reason, the old sloppy mocked Yang Teng''s heart for being too dark, and at such a price, it was impossible to sell the healing pill.


    Yang Teng disagrees. It''s a lot of money to slaughter a lot of money, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t sell it. He doesn''t expect to sell his life.


    No one came to bother, Yang Teng was able to adjust his state at ease, further comprehend Void Broken Fist, and fell silent.


    A few days later, the second round of the competition is over.


    A total of 508 people successfully advanced to the third round.


    The cruelty of the first two rounds of the knockout rounds can be seen from this. Only after two rounds of duels, 10,000 monks participated in the competitive battle, only 508 people remained.


    Lots are drawn in groups to determine the opponents faced in the third round.


    Five hundred and eight people were divided into two hundred and fifty-four groups, and the winners advanced to the next round.


    There are not too many rules in such a duel, it is simple, and it is over if you lose.


    The old sloppy also advanced to the third round of the group duel, and went to the draw with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care what strength opponents he draws. Anyway, he has to fight one after another. His ultimate goal is to reach the top ten and fight for the first place.


    Now that you come to participate in the competitive battle, you should have the idea of ??impacting the strongest goal.


    Let a few experts who are optimistic about him take a look, he Yang Teng has this absolute strength.


    The number plate that Yang Teng drew was the white number 35. The number sequence was very high. The four fields started fighting at the same time. After a few battles, it would be his turn to play.


    As the focus of attention, Yang Teng''s appearance order was immediately spread.


    "Let''s take a look at the unlucky person of Red Thirty-Five. It is not a good thing to meet Yang Teng."


    With the noise of the monks, a gloomy monk said helplessly: "I am the hapless one you call!"


    This monk had always been very happy before the draw, his strength was not too strong, and he was able to successfully pass the first two rounds because he did not encounter a strong challenger.


    Entering the third round, this is his ultimate goal to participate in the competitive battle. It can be said that he has completed this predetermined goal. He feels that there is no regret in this competitive battle.


    But there was some expectation in my heart. I was lucky to draw lots. When I met an opponent with similar strength, I might still hope to advance to the fourth round.


    That would be great.


    As for drawing opponents who are weaker than him, don''t even think about it. Among the five hundred and eight cultivators who advanced to the third round, he is definitely the bottom few in strength. He is very self-aware.


    Unexpectedly, he, a cultivator with the lowest strength, had drawn Yang Teng, a super opponent. Isn''t this a court death?


    The monk looked miserable, thinking of Yang Teng''s toughness and cruelty in his heart.


    He didn''t want to die, anyway, he didn''t have a chance to hit a better grade. He couldn''t smash Yang Teng, and even he couldn''t beat Yang Teng.


    The cultivators who avoided Yang Teng showed a relaxed smile on their faces.


    It is better to fight against others than to meet Yang Teng.


    These monks looked at this hapless guy, and they only wished this hapless guy not die under Yang Teng.


    The draw ended soon, and the third round of the duel is about to begin.


    The monks with the red and white number plates drawn to the top four are waiting for the duel at the edge of the challenge zone to advance to the fourth round.


    The monk who got the red No. 35 pick suddenly came to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, I know that you are very strong. I am not your opponent. It is not that I am incapable of fighting. I just don''t want to die under your hands. I give up in this battle and don''t have to be on the stage." Give the red number plate to Yang Teng.


    Under Yang Teng''s startled gaze, the monk calmly left the waiting area, left the main square, and entered the viewing area outside the main square, voluntarily giving up the qualification for this challenge and watching the battle outside as a spectator.


    Well, the third round of the duel has not yet started, and the first player to qualify has already appeared.


    The other monks really didn''t know what to say.


    Although everyone believed that Yang Teng could easily defeat his opponent and advance, he didn''t expect that his opponent would not dare to enter the challenge zone and would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Yang Teng''s promotion path is too smooth!


    In the first round, he defeated three opponents with lightning speed. It took less than one battle for others to complete three duels, which caused a strong shock to everyone.


    This also caused the monks behind to speed up the attacking rhythm, and the battle speed increased a lot.


    Looking at the second round, Yang Teng only used two moves to kill Lin Tian who was strong enough to rank in the top 100.


    As a result, there was no one to challenge, and the three state owners were forced to change the rules. Yang Teng benefited from the changes in the rules and advanced to the third round after defeating an opponent.


    In the third round of the group duel, Yang Teng''s luck was even more overwhelming. Only relying on his reputation and strength, he let his opponent proactively surrender and became the first monk to advance to the fourth round.


    People are more popular than others!


    The monks who were waiting for the third round of the duel looked at Yang Teng with strange eyes.


    They have to fight to the death in the challenge zone and defeat their opponents to qualify for the fourth round.


    Yang Teng is good, to this stop, easily promoted, what is this!


    In the third round of the duel, both physical strength and internal aura will be consumed to varying degrees. After winning, they must return to the staging area to rest and adjust. If they are injured, they must heal as soon as possible, so as not to affect the next round of the duel.


    Yang Teng was calm and relaxed, waiting for his opponent in the fourth round in his best state.


    Ugh! Many people sighed helplessly, raised their spirits, and prepared for their third round of duel.


    The old sloppy patted Yang Teng''s shoulder angrily, "Too irritating, because your kid is so cruel! I knew that, I should be more brutal in the previous duel. Every time I kill an opponent, I will let him Those guys are afraid of me, maybe I can always enter the top ten competition, no one would dare to fight me."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the old sloppy, "I can hear you are jealous. The mentality is very important. Anyway, you have to participate in the duel. This mentality is not good for you. If you die in the challenge zone, I have to collect your body."


    "Bah! Bah! Bah!" The old sloppy vomited a few mouthfuls, "Fuck you, don''t say these unlucky words! Lao Tzu''s life is stubborn, and Lao Tzu will embark on the road of fighting for the frontier in the future. How can he be defeated by a group of unknown soldiers? !"


    Yang Teng laughed. This is how he and the old sloppy are. From the first enemy, the old sloppy pits him, to the enemy and friend later, to the current friend of life and death, the relationship between the two is very complicated.


    The two of them are now close friends who live and die side by side, fighting side by side, and once they both embark on the road of fighting for the frontier in the future, they will be rivals in life and death.


    Regardless of him, the future will be discussed in the future, it is still far away.


    The duel went on one after another.


    When it was Old Sloppy''s turn to appear on the stage, the guard in charge of maintaining order read out the old sloppy number plate order loudly. The old Sloppy had already been prepared, carrying the Hades sword to the challenge area.


    Yang Teng''s clenched fist waved at the old sloppy, cheering for the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy grinned with his big yellow teeth.


    Confident, sloppy and not afraid of any opponent.


    Entering the challenge zone, the old and dirty opponent also enters the challenge zone.


    At the end of the draw, Old Sloppy didn''t care who his opponent was. Now when he saw his opponent, Old Sloppy was taken aback.


    This person is so ugly!


    How to describe it.


    This man has five short statures, and his body is very uncoordinated.


    Especially this face, like this after falling from a high altitude, accidentally landed on his face first, and was thrown into something like this.


    A pair of small eyes blinked, and there were few hairs on the top of his head.


    "Ugly ghost! Who are you! Fortunately, this is the daytime. Don''t come out easily at night. What to do if you are scared to death!" The old sloppy mouth is not bad enough. After getting along with Yang Teng for a long time, good people will become very awkward. Yin damage, not to mention being old and sloppy is not a good person.


    "Bastard! You irritated Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu slapped you to death!" the monk urn on the other side cried out loudly.


    He was ugly by nature, and what he hated most was that others said he was ugly, and he couldn''t look down on those handsome monks.


    As long as he encounters a monk with a slightly poorer cultivation base and a very handsome face, all of them will encounter his bad hands.


    There is no reason, as long as it is not pleasing to the eye, kill it!


    But he also knows himself, never provokes monks who are better than him, nor monks who have backers, so he can live till now.


    The old sloppy made a frightened expression, "Scared me to death! It''s okay for you, an ugly ghost, not to speak. As soon as you speak, I am more determined to kill the Silver Moon Continent, and I will never let you out to scare people again! "


    "You''re looking for death!" The ugly monk was furious. He couldn''t scold the old sloppy, and he could only get rid of this sloppy old guy.


    He slapped his big slap and looked at the top of the old sloppy head.


    The old sloppy mouth constantly provokes his opponent, but he values ??his opponent very much. Few of the monks who can advance to the third round are too weak. He is not as lucky as Yang Teng, so he has to go on step by step.


    The long sword flicked, and the Pluto sword burst out thousands of sword flowers.


    Seeing the opponent''s big palm continue to fall, the old sloppy heart was disdainful, he could not pierce the silver armor king''s palm, this ugly ghost did not have the strength of the silver armor king.


    Seeing that his opponent did not evade, the old sloppy heart was overjoyed. It seems that he has to win with one move!


    The arm increased in strength, and the Pluto sword pierced the palm of the ugly opponent.


    Just when the old sloppy thought this move was inevitable, the Pluto sword pierced the palm of the ugly monk.


    There was a sound of golden and iron symphony.


    "crotch!"


    The sword of Hades is blocked!

 Chapter 1353: Life and death

    The first thousand three hundred and fifty-three chapters are a matter of life and death


    what''s the situation! The old sloppy head was a little confused.


    The Pluto sword is also a quasi-imperial weapon, and it can''t even pierce the palm of an ugly ghost.


    Is this ugly ghost a powerhouse like the King of Silver Armor!


    Impossible, a strong man of that level doesn''t need to hide his cultivation base to participate in a competitive battle, it''s so boring.


    For an instant, many thoughts flashed through the old sloppy mind.


    The sword is blocked, the old sloppy moves are not slow, and his combat experience is also very rich, the first time he reacted, he quickly closed the sword and defended.


    However, he was still a step slower. After all, he didn''t watch out for such a change, and couldn''t compare with the opponent''s intention.


    The ugly monk had been prepared for a long time. While blocking the sword of Hades with one palm, he attacked silently with the other palm.


    The old sloppy was already quickly retrieving the sword, and the light flashed, and the Hades sword laid a sword curtain in front of him.


    "Puff!" Feeling a sharp pain in his ribs, the old sloppy body shook, his arm was unstable, and the sword screen disappeared.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Seven or eight steps backwards one after another.


    With every step back, a blood stain will be left on the ground in front of him.


    In the waiting area, Yang Teng was watching the battle here. He didn''t expect that Old Sloppy would be hit by the first move, and he didn''t expect that Old Sloppy would be so badly hurt by the first move.


    The old sloppy tried his best to retreat, and he clearly felt that the rib injury was extremely serious. The ugly ghost with five short stature didn''t know what he used, and came on his ribs, causing severe damage to his inner abdomen.


    This time, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and there was no way to fight against this five short stature opponent at all.


    In the process of retreating, the old sloppy took out a jade bottle casually, had no time to open the cork, squeezed the jade bottle, squeezed the wound healing pill into his mouth.


    The strange thing is that the five-short figure monk did not pursue him, and he stood there laughing wildly: "You sloppy fellow, don''t waste your time! I know your relationship with Yang Teng, and I know that you must have a healing pill in your hands! You feel it well! Now, what''s the difference in the wound!"


    After swallowing the healing pill, the old sloppy felt that the wound was repairing quickly and the blood had stopped.


    Hearing the words of the monk with five short stature, the old sloppy mind moved and probed the wound.


    His face changed, and the old sloppy found out with horror that although the injury had improved and the bleeding had stopped, but there was a tingling sensation from the wound, and soon this half of the body was unable to move, even with an arm here. Numbness in both legs and legs.


    Oops! The old sloppy reacted immediately, he was not only injured, but also poisoned.


    It''s easy to say that he is injured. After taking the healing pills, he persisted for a while. After the wound has healed, he can persist.


    Poisoned, there is no way, the old sloppy heart is full of despair, he knows that his competitive battle is over.


    Acting decisively, before the body completely lost consciousness, the old sloppy ran, exhausted all his energy and rushed to the staging area, and at the same time shouted: "Yang Teng save me! I am poisoned!"


    The old sloppy dare not stay for a while, for fear that the monk with five short stature will take the opportunity to kill him.


    The fact is exactly the same. Seeing that the old sloppy is showing signs of poisoning, the five-short figure cultivator immediately launched an attack, two big palms suddenly lifted, and patted the old sloppy.


    "Boom!" Two palms hit the ground, and the bluestone on the ground was patted into powder.


    Within a few minutes, the old sloppy avoided the fatal blow.


    At the moment when the old sloppy was recruited, Yang Teng had already rushed out of the staging area and came to the edge of the challenge area, shouting at the five-short stature monk: "That fellow man keeps someone! My companion has already lost. There is no need to kill them all!"


    Yang Teng thought in his heart that a shout would stop the monk with five short stature.


    Anyway, he has won the promotion, there is no need to get rid of the old sloppy.


    Unexpectedly, the monk with five short statures was unheard of, and a smirk caught up with the old sloppy.


    The sloppy half of his body was numb, one leg had lost consciousness, and he rushed to the sidelines entirely with the belief in survival.


    There are still fifty feet. Normally, the old and sloppy can leave the challenge area with just one jump.


    However, under the influence of toxins, the old sloppy can no longer jump, dragging a numb leg and rushing forward in a jumping posture.


    "Go to hell!" The monk with five short stature chased him behind the old sloppy, slapped his hideous face.


    Yang Teng clearly saw that the palm of this monk flashed brightly. This should be an extremely inconspicuous weapon.


    not good! If the old sloppy is slapped in the back by his opponent, he will inevitably die in the challenge zone.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, nor rushed into the challenge zone.


    He cannot do things that break the rules.


    "Asshole thing! I''ve already given up for him, why are you trying so hard!" Yang Teng used his loud anger to cover up, and his feet pressed into the ground.


    "Mysterious magic technique! Get up!" Yang Teng shouted in his heart, using mystery magic technique to see where the old sloppy would fall next.


    The calculation was accurate, the old sloppy leg that hadn''t felt the numbness fell, and the sole of the foot was just on this point.


    The five short cultivators behind him chased him up, and his slap was about to hit the old sloppy heart.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden bang from the ground, without warning, the ground bulged upward. Form an earth dragon.


    The old sloppy feet fell, and the ground swelled, and the two forces superimposed on each other, and suddenly the old sloppy body bounced off.


    "Wow!" The old sloppy shot out of the challenge zone like an arrow from the string.


    The monk with five short stature did not expect such a change to happen, and before he could change his tricks, he slapped the old sloppy earth dragon with a slap.


    "Boom!" The earth dragon was smashed and dust fell in the sky.


    The monk with five short stature was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    In anger, the monk with five short stature suddenly exerted force on his feet and chased the old sloppy again.


    After a delay, the old sloppy had already flown out of the challenge zone and fell in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    Yang Teng hugged the old sloppy.


    The monks who watched the battle were shocked. The series of changes before and after were dazzling. Before seeing what happened in the challenge area, the old sloppy flew back to Yang Teng.


    How did the old sloppy get injured? Why did an earth dragon appear in the challenge area to rescue the old sloppy from the challenge area?


    Someone also faintly guessed that the earth dragon is most likely Yang Teng''s handwriting.


    But because there is no evidence, it is just a guess.


    "Swish!" A figure rushed to Yang Teng, raising his hand to pat the old sloppy.


    Yang Teng was furious, "You ugly ghost! My companion lost, you still don''t want to give up, now my companion leaves the challenge zone, do you still want to take action!"


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the Tianhuang Sword appeared in his hand, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, and slashed at the arm of the five-short stature cultivator.


    Yang Teng''s shots were also fierce, and the opponent who fought him in the competitive battle basically had no hope of leaving alive.


    But one thing is that no one voluntarily surrendered to Yang Teng. If someone confessed, Yang Teng would not rush to kill.


    Moreover, the old sloppy has left the challenge zone.


    After leaving the challenge zone, no more shots are allowed. This is the rule of competitive battles.


    This five-short figure cultivator dared to kill the killer, Yang Teng was angry, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill this ugly ghost!


    "Stop! The two of you back off immediately!" A loud shout rang in the ears of the two.


    Before Yang Teng''s long sword fell, he was blocked by a force of pressure.


    Feeling the strength of the incoming person, Yang Teng knew that there was no way to kill this ugly ghost, so he took the long sword away and took a few steps back.


    The monk with five short stature dared not continue to make a move, and immediately stepped back.


    A majestic and powerful man stood between the two and shouted angrily: "What do you two want to do! If you dare to mess up, you will all be dealt with in accordance with the order of the war that disrupts the competition!"


    Yang Teng did not excuse, the old sloppy body was poisoned, and he needed to detoxify it quickly.


    Angrily shouted at the five-short figure monk: "You ugly ghost better pray not to be met by me, otherwise I will kill you!"


    The cultivator of five short stature looked at Yang Teng with vicious eyes, did not say much, turned around and entered the staging area.


    This period of Liangzi is considered to be completed, unless this five-short figure monk is killed in the competitive battle, Yang Teng will not let him go after the competitive battle is over.


    He flew back to the staging area holding the old sloppy, put the old sloppy on the ground, and tore off the clothes on the old sloppy wound.


    Shocking, the wound was pitch black, and even half of his body turned black.


    At this time, the old sloppy had fallen into a coma, his teeth clenched, his eyes closed, and his body stiff.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to the old sloppy wound, releasing his spiritual sense to investigate the old sloppy''s physical condition.


    Guan Zuo stood aside and asked with concern: "He doesn''t matter."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Guan Zuo. He has no time to communicate with Guan Zuo now.


    The old and sloppy situation is very serious. This toxin is very overbearing. Half of the body is affected by the toxin, and the inner abdomen has also been poisoned.


    If it weren''t for the old sloppy and quick response, he would fly out of the field as soon as he noticed the poisoning. After a short delay, he could not leave the challenge zone.


    For a while, Yang Teng could not determine what toxin it was.


    After all, he was not from the Silver Moon Continent, and he didn''t know much about the various toxins in the Silver Moon Continent.


    There was no way, so I had to take out a variety of detoxification pills from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Squeeze the old sloppy mouth vigorously, and put the detoxification pills one by one into the old sloppy mouth.


    Then put a trace of spiritual energy into the old sloppy body to stimulate the effect of the detoxification pills.


    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of toxin, there are several main effects, destroying body organs and leading to death. This is the most common toxin and the fastest type of toxin.


    Some are toxins that affect the monks'' physical activity and eventually lead to paralysis of the whole body. This toxin is slower.


    Several detoxification pills quickly turned into medicinal powers, and under the urging of Yang Teng''s spiritual energy, they entered the sloppy body and flowed through the body along the meridians.


    The surrounding monks formed a circle, silently watching.


    As time passed, no one knew whether the pill that Yang Teng gave to the old sloppy had any effect.


    Even Yang Teng had no bottom in his heart.


    Place the palm of your hand on the old sloppy wound, and check the old sloppy''s physical condition at any time.


    Yang Teng frowned, he felt that the effects of several detoxification pills were not very good.

 Chapter 1354: Arrange for the two of them to fight

    Chapter 1354 Arrange for the two of them to fight a match


    Unable to find out what toxin was in the old sloppy, Yang Teng had to take all kinds of detoxification pills to the old sloppy.


    Through divine sense exploration, it was found that the effect was not very good. It can only be said that the toxins were temporarily suppressed and did not continue to spread throughout the body, but they could not further clean up the toxins in the body.


    Yang Teng frowned and couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    Seeing the old sloppy state is very bad, and seeing Yang Teng¡¯s serious expression, Guan Zuo couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Judging from the old sloppy¡¯s symptoms, he should have been infected with a rather overbearing toxin. I understand these things well. But I suggest you to investigate carefully, which kind of detoxification pills are more effective."


    Guan Zuo''s words made Yang Teng wake up like a dream.


    He could not determine the toxins in the old sloppy, but he could judge which detoxification pills were more effective by the degree of consumption.


    The power of several detoxification elixirs are all integrated into the sloppy meridians. There is no effective detoxification elixirs, and the medicinal power will not be consumed. The effective detoxification elixirs consume a lot.


    Starting from this aspect, it is not difficult to determine which detoxification pills are effective.


    Once again using his spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation in the old sloppy body, Yang Teng suddenly found out.


    Just as Guan Zuo said, not all the detoxification pills worked, most of the detoxification pills were not consumed, and they remained in the sloppy body.


    The medicinal power of one kind of detoxification pill disappeared completely, and the other kind of detoxification pill consumed a half.


    These are the two!


    Yang Teng was overjoyed. It was too simple to judge which kind of detoxification pill had the effect. As soon as his consciousness moved, he could judge which kind of detoxification pill had disappeared.


    There is still more than half of the detoxification pills that do not need to be supplemented.


    Yang Teng took out the detoxification pill that had been completely consumed from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and put it into the old sloppy mouth again.


    After a while, the power of the medicine flows into the sloppy meridians.


    As Yang Teng''s spiritual energy aroused, the old sloppy body changed, half of the black body was slowly changing color, and the black was gradually fading away.


    Sure enough! Yang Teng hurriedly explored the sloppy body condition of the old man through his spiritual sense.


    Feeling that the power of this detoxification pill was completely consumed, Yang Teng immediately took another one for the old sloppy.


    After taking five pieces of this detoxification pills before and after, all the toxins in the sloppy body were removed.


    Feeling the toxins in the old sloppy body were emptied, Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief.


    The wound has healed, and the injuries in the body have gradually recovered under the powerful medicinal effect of the false god-level healing pills.


    The next step is self-cultivation. In a short period of time, the old sloppy can no longer continue to fight. Anyway, he is also eliminated. Then he only needs to rest for a period of time to become vigorous again.


    "Oh! It hurts me so much!" The old sloppy screamed, opened his eyes, and looked at Yang Teng feebly.


    A faint smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, finally saving the old sloppy.


    "Am I dead? No, your kid is still there, I can''t die." The old sloppy said weakly.


    Yang Teng took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and stuffed it into the old sloppy mouth, "I advise you to close your mouth and take care of your body slowly. The injury this time is a bit serious. If I didn''t take it in time, you would be an old man. It''s gone."


    The old sloppy knew his own situation very well, and could not take care of quarreling with Yang Teng, and immediately absorbed the effects of the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the body with aura.


    "God! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that I could survive the poison of the ugly hand! It''s amazing." A monk beside him exclaimed.


    "Who said no, this should be the first person to survive the ugly face and the poisonous hand."


    Yang Teng stood up and asked the two monks: "What do you think that ugly ghost is called a ugly man?"


    "Yeah, don''t you know him? He is a well-known poison master. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. They were poisoned by the ugly poison and survived. This is a miracle!" A monk replied.


    "Don''t underestimate him, the ugly bad guy is not only good at using poison, but also very vengeful! This time he failed to kill the old sloppy. I will definitely find a chance to kill the old sloppy in the future." Another monk said.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Okay, I am also very grudges. I have conceded for the old sloppy, and the ugly bad guys have rushed to kill, and I want to kill people out of the challenge zone. I will take down this account! He''d better pray here. Don¡¯t be met by me in the next duel, or I will let him die!"


    The ugly face is holding grudges, that''s good!


    Yang Teng is a must report!


    Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Yang Teng, the surrounding monks automatically stepped back three steps. This murderous aura was too cruel, and even felt unable to resist.


    Seeing that the old sloppy body began to recover, Guan Zuo let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t know the relationship between Yang Teng and the old sloppy. What is certain is that the relationship between Yang Teng and the old sloppy is absolutely very close. If the old sloppy comes out Eventually, Yang Teng''s subsequent duel will be affected.


    Soon, news of the old sloppy coming to life spread all over the main square.


    Countless people are talking about it. It''s a miracle to survive the poison of the ugly hand.


    Now it''s worth seeing, Yang Teng is angry as a close friend, will he fight with the ugly face.


    The ugly evil hand failed to kill the old sloppy, so he must have a grudge in his heart, and would not let Yang Teng and the old sloppy go.


    In the next duel, as long as the two meet, it will be a **** battle.


    When the news reached the VIP table, the strong men were also very surprised. They had long known that there was such a person as an ugly man, and they also knew what character this person was.


    With a smile on his face, Lan Qinian continued Xiang Bian: "Well, I''m optimistic about people who are outstanding in all aspects."


    Bian Xu didn''t confront Lan Qinian this time, and said with emotion: "Yang Teng is too hard to see through. I really look forward to his encounter with the ugly man."


    Lan Qinian''s heart moved, and he whispered to Bian Xu and Zhuang Yuetian: "It''s better to arrange for the two of them to encounter in the next round."


    "Lao Lan, what do you mean, Yang Teng is a good person to you, don''t hurt him." Zhuang Yuetian said slightly dissatisfied.


    Zhuang Yuetian didn''t feel that Yang Teng was inferior to the ugly gangsters, but felt that the ugly gangsters were invincible with drugs. If Yang Teng were to be recruited, it would definitely be a huge blow to Bank of China Moon State.


    "What is the purpose of holding the competitive battle? Isn''t it to show the talents of the younger generations of the Silver Moon Continent? If Yang Teng wants to grow up smoothly, he must go through a series of trials. Arranging the two of them to encounter in advance can also drive the spectator. The enthusiasm of the monks won''t kill two birds with one stone." Lan Qinian said, he was very relieved of Yang Teng.


    If he can''t even pass the ugly and evil hand, Yang Teng is not worthy to inherit the Void Shattering Fist.


    "It''s okay, but you need to be cautious about this, and you can''t reveal the flaws." Bian Xu whispered.


    The three state owners reached a tacit understanding, and Zhuang Yuetian arranged for someone to do this.


    The news reached the ugly hand. The ugly hand was unbelievable. His eyes stared blankly in the direction where Yang Teng was. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The expression on his face changed, showing that the ugly face was extremely angry at the moment.


    After several days of fierce battle in the third round of the competitive battle, all the candidates were selected.


    Five hundred and eight monks through desperate fights, resulting in 254 promotion.


    Two of them were unable to participate in the fourth round of competition due to their serious injuries and voluntarily gave up.


    The other three felt that their own strength was not enough to continue the fight, so instead of being defeated or even in danger of being killed in the next competition, they simply retired.


    As a result, there are 249 people left to participate in the fourth round of competition.


    It is still a two-by-two duel in groups to produce the next round of candidates.


    The total number appeared singular. According to the previous rules, one of them had a bye, and the monk in this bye was lucky to go directly to the next round.


    Draw lots again to determine the opponent.


    Yang Teng looked at the sloppy old man. After a few treatments, the old sloppy body improved and he was able to move freely, but he could not participate in the battle yet.


    "Go, don''t worry about me. You have better luck, you''d better draw that ugly hand and kill him for me!" The old sloppy said indignantly.


    The Ugly Bad Hand didn''t have the strength to enter the top ten, and these cultivators present did not know how many people wanted to kill him.


    Once he encounters a stronger opponent, he may not be able to leave the challenge zone alive.


    The old sloppy tour of the competitive battle is over. He has no chance to avenge his hatred personally. He can only expect Yang Teng to draw the ugly hand and don''t let other strong players take the lead.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Just don''t worry, if he is unfortunately drawn by me, he will wait to bear the end of life and death!"


    "Beware of the hidden weapon in his hand," the old sloppy said.


    The old sloppy was injured by the ugly face and the hidden weapon because of his negligence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you." Yang Teng strode towards the lottery location.


    The two hundred and forty-nine people who participated in the fourth round of the duel all came to the draw, waiting for the next round of opponents.


    Yang Teng felt a cold stare at him.


    Looking along this breath, it is the ugly hand.


    The ugly face looked at Yang Teng viciously.


    Yang Teng cut his throat at the ugly hand!


    The ugly face was annoyed and said loudly: "Yang Teng! You dare to ruin my good deeds, don''t be caught by me, otherwise you will die!"


    Yang Teng ignored the provocation of the ugly and poisonous hand. At this time, everything said was nonsense, challenging the area to be higher and lower!


    At the beginning of the draw, the monks drew out their order numbers, and then looked for opponents they met in the fourth round.


    Yang Teng drew a red number five plate this time.


    The order of appearance was advanced again, the first four were fighting on four fields, and Yang Teng''s turn was in the second game.


    "It''s actually number five, look at who the white number five is." Someone yelled at the number plate in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Out of watching the excitement, the cultivators also expected Yang Teng to encounter the ugly and evil hand in this round.


    "White number five has not come out yet, wait and see."


    Not long after, the ugly hand draws lots.


    When he took out his number plate, it was white, which made the waiting people look forward to it.


    Seeing the order of appearance on the number plate clearly, the ugly face changed.


    Number five!

 Chapter 1355: Yang Teng is dead

    Chapter 1355: Yang Teng is dead


    The long-awaited duel between Yang Teng and the ugly gangster actually happened.


    Two hundred and forty-nine monks draw lots to determine the order of appearance and their opponents. With such a low probability, the two of them can be drawn together. Is this a coincidence, or is it intentional?


    The monks were guessing in their hearts, no one dared to talk nonsense, even if the three state leaders arranged such a result, who could object.


    This is not the pick that put Yang Teng in the bye, there is nothing to say.


    The duel between Yang Teng and the ugly evil man immediately became the focus of discussion. The monks were all discussing whether the two of them could defeat each other and successfully advance to the next round. On the contrary, no one cared who the monk was bye in this round.


    After the draw, the fourth round of the duel officially started.


    The monks who were drawn to the top four picks entered the four venues for a duel.


    After the first three rounds of elimination, the monks who can enter the fourth round are very strong, and the difference in strength between them is not too big. After the end of this round, there are only more than a hundred monks left, and the top 100 in this competitive battle have also emerged.


    So this round of duel is more exciting and intense.


    However, few people care about the first four battles.


    Everyone hoped that the battle in these four venues would be over soon, and a space would be freed up, so that Yang Teng and the ugly evil hand would have a duel as soon as possible. This was the most anticipated battle.


    Yang Teng has been staring at the ugly man, he is not worried that the ugly man will be timid before a fight, just like the opponent in the third round, he will give up the chance of a duel.


    With an ugly character, he should not avoid fighting.


    Sure enough, the ugly hand was not afraid of Yang Teng, and stared at Yang Teng to prevent Yang Teng from retiring midway.


    After half an hour, there was finally a duel on the four venues.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Yang Teng and the ugly man, the all-anticipated showdown is finally about to unfold!


    The monk responsible for supervising the duel shouted loudly for the appearance of number five.


    Yang Teng made an action at the ugly hand, his left hand made a gesture of grabbing the ugly hand''s neck, his right hand was horizontal, and he beheaded!


    The ugly evil man was furious and roared: "Come in! I''ve killed you arrogant rat!"


    Jumping into the challenge zone, the ugly face stared at Yang Teng with small eyes.


    Yang Teng strode into the challenge area, with a movement of his consciousness, he took out the Heavenly Desolate Sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Seeing Yang Teng take out the long knife, Lan Qinian, who was in the VIP seat, was slightly disappointed, but Yang Teng did not continue to use Void Shattering Fist.


    After thinking about it, Lan Qinian was relieved. Yang Teng was afraid of the poisonous ugly hand, and using the Void Shattering Fist did not dominate the battle. With a long knife, the ugly hand could be blocked far away from the body without giving the ugly bad hand. Make a chance for poison.


    Yang Teng stood still thirty feet away from the ugly man, his aura suddenly changed, and a murderous aura radiated from him, approaching the ugly man.


    All the attention paid to this field, so that no one paid attention to the outcome of other fields.


    The monk who was in charge of supervising the duel was also a little absent-minded, focusing on the field where Yang Teng was, forgetting to greet the next pair of monks.


    Yang Teng''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Before entering the challenge zone, he was adjusting. As the duel began, the fighting spirit reached its peak.


    "Come on! Today I will kill the people and kill you, the mouse crossing the street!" Yang Teng felt that his state had risen to its peak, his hands clasped the Tianhuang Sword, the tip of the blade was raised obliquely, and shouted at the ugly face. Scream.


    "Hahaha! Can''t wait to die so soon! I''ll make you perfect!" The ugly face burst into a burst of laughter, and his body made a click.


    With a puff, the clothes on the ugly hand was burst.


    "Yeah! The ugly evil hand actually took the beast pill and wanted to transform into a different beast to deal with Yang Teng!" The monks outside the court exclaimed.


    They all thought that the ugly bad guy would use the best method of toxin attack to fight against Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect that he had taken the beast pill in advance.


    From the super strong aura that erupted from the ugly evil hand at this moment, it can be concluded that what he was taking was a saint-level beast pill.


    "The purpose of this guy is obvious, it is to kill Yang Teng and kill Yang Teng at all costs."


    Everyone knows the sequelae after taking the animal pill, and can''t move for a few days.


    When the ugly man recovers from the sequelae of taking animal pills, it is estimated that he has missed the next round of the duel.


    It can also be seen from this that the ugly man''s determination to kill Yang Teng.


    From the first round of the duel to the present, no one has taken the beast pill, because the sequelae are too strong and cannot recover in a short time. What is the point of successfully defeating the opponent and qualifying for the next round.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then returned to normal. It was not that he had never encountered a monk who had taken animal pills.


    There are several saint-level experts who have died under his hands, do you care about the monks who take the beast pill and temporarily have a saint-level cultivation base!


    The body of the ugly poisonous hand changed rapidly, a layer of black hair grew on the surface, two legs were bent, the body was lying on the ground, and both hands supported the ground.


    After a while, all the power of the beast pill broke out, and the ugly hand was transformed.


    Seeing the ugly beast who turned into a different animal, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I thought there was something great, it turned out to be just a big mouse! I knew this, I should get one in advance. Take the big cat''s beast pill."


    Cats are the nemesis of rats, this is a well-known thing.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s sarcasm, the ugly hand roared and groaned.


    "It''s actually a black barn poison rat! Yang Teng is in trouble now." Lan Qinian frowned, and he began to regret his decision.


    Not to mention the power of the Black Barn Poisonous Rat Pill, Lan Qinian didn''t dare to take care of the Black Barn Poisonous Rat.


    Seeing the ugly poisonous hand after transforming, Lan Qinian understood a little bit. The toxin used by the ugly poisonous hand was most likely to come from the black hamster poisonous rat.


    Not only Lan Qinian, but all the powerful VIPs began to worry about Yang Teng.


    Although there are strong people who can''t stand Yang Teng''s arrogance, they don''t want to see the ugly side.


    If Yang Teng can kill the ugly hand, it would be the best.


    "Woo..." The ugly poisonous hand who turned into a black hamster roared: "Yang Teng! Take it to death!"


    Four short legs pedaled on the ground, the body turned into a black light, and it rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng heard the comments from the monks in the main square and learned that the ugly poisonous hand was taking the Black Cang Poison Rat Beast Pill.


    From this name alone, you can tell that this strange beast is good at using poison.


    Coupled with the ugly bad guy''s best ability.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng was wary of the use of poison by the ugly hand. Before entering the challenge zone, he took a detoxification pill that was specifically aimed at the poison used by the ugly hand.


    Seeing the ugly face rushed forward, Yang Teng did not retreat.


    Holding the Tianhuang Knife with both hands, he raised his hand and cut it down.


    "Kill!" With Yang Teng''s violent shout, Tianhuang Dao fell a blade of light.


    The ugly face smirked: "Junior! Do you want to stop me by this means! It''s just wishful thinking!"


    The black rushed through the light of the knife, and there was a puff of sound, and there was a black smoke in the light of the knife.


    The sly ugly and poisonous hand did not rush up, and the body sprayed out a poisonous mist in the air, then turned around and avoided the knife curtain under Yang Tengbu.


    Yang Teng can stop the ugly and poisonous hand, but cannot stop the poisonous fog. Under the excitation of the knife light, the poisonous fog is more powerful, and the space in front of Yang Teng is instantly filled.


    Holding his breath to prevent the poisonous mist from invading his body, Yang Teng quickly backed away.


    "Where to escape!" The voice of the ugly hand came from behind Yang Teng, and then another black smoke cut off Yang Teng''s retreat.


    Two black smoke quickly gathered, forming a semi-circular enclosure five feet away from Yang Teng''s body, and enclosed the space above Yang Teng''s head.


    not good! Those outside the court who cared about Yang Teng shouted badly.


    The ugly hand was so powerful that Yang Teng had nowhere to escape, and his body was surrounded by poisonous mist.


    The poison formation was laid, and the ugly poisonous hand laughed wildly, urging the poison fog to compress the space, and quickly moved closer to where Yang Teng was standing.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t you have a detoxification pill! Take it out quickly and take it, I have to see how long you can hold on!" The ugly face exclaimed triumphantly, inspiring such a powerful poison mist attack. Grasp the poison to kill Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng takes Jiedu Pill, it will not have any effect.


    The semicircular encircling circle composed of black poisonous fog shrank rapidly, and as the encircling circle shrank, the poisonous fog became thicker.


    "How can this be good!" Guan Zuo anxious stomped straight.


    Lan Qinian and Zhuang Yuetian tried to detect the situation in the poisonous fog through their spiritual sense. They regretted their deaths now. They had known this a long time ago, so they should not secretly arrange for Yang Teng to fight the ugly poisonous hand.


    The spiritual consciousness was released, and when he first came into contact with the black poisonous mist, he found that he could not continue to investigate further.


    The two reluctantly withdrew their spiritual consciousness, and could only wait for the result, to see whether Yang Teng could break through the poisonous fog encirclement.


    The black poisonous fog kept rolling, and it was obvious that Yang Teng, who was trapped in it, did not give up, and was trying his best to resist the poisonous fog.


    "Give it up! Your cultivation level is still too bad, you want to fight me, it''s just a dream!" The ugly face grinned.


    The poisonous fog circle is getting smaller and smaller, and it has shrunk to a square meter, and Yang Teng has basically lost the space to move.


    It can also be seen from the extent of the poisonous fog that Yang Teng is in the poisonous fog, seems to have given up resistance.


    "It''s over! You are dead by Lao Tzu''s trick!" The ugly man once again increased the power of the poisonous mist and launched the final blow.


    "Puff!" The poisonous fog enclosure shrank to its limit, and he patted the ground flat with a puff.


    That''s it! The people who cared about Yang Teng closed their eyes at the same time.


    Faced with such a terrible attack, no one can be lucky enough to survive.


    The monks staring at the battlefield with wide-eyed eyes found that Yang Teng did not resist at the last moment, allowing the poisonous fog to slap him on his body, and then fell to the ground. A dark dead body appeared in the field.


    Yang Teng is dead?


    The monks couldn''t figure it out. Yang Teng''s strength in the previous few duels was amazing, and he died under the attack of the poisonous mist of the ugly and poisonous hand.


    It''s not worth it!

 Chapter 1356: Play ugly

    The first thousand and fifty-six chapters play the ugly hand


    The main square was silent.


    The all-anticipated duel, no one thought it would end in this way.


    Before the duel began, many people thought it would be a **** battle.


    There is no **** rain or fishy wind, and there is only a black mist.


    The ugly killer''s decisiveness and Yang Teng''s lack of preparation made this duel nothing exciting.


    Looking at the black dead corpse on the ground, the strong people released their spiritual knowledge one after another, and discovered that the dead corpse was lifeless, had died completely, and there was no possibility of resurrection, so they sighed.


    The old sloppy was distraught. He and Yang Teng had known each other for decades and came all the way to the Silver Moon Continent, but in the end because Yang Teng died in a competitive battle to avenge him, the old sloppy didn''t know what it was like.


    Holding the sword of Hades tightly with both hands, the old sloppy swears secretly, no matter what the price, he will kill the ugly man!


    The ugly evil hand looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, making a whining sound.


    "Yang Teng! Aren''t you very strong, aren''t you the person who claims to be the most promising person to hit the top ten in Bank of China Moon State? How come I was so easily killed by Lao Tzu!"


    The ugly hand looks like crazy, although this competitive battle missed and failed to poison the old sloppy on the spot, he killed the old sloppy Yang Teng, which was so happy!


    After this battle, who would dare to underestimate his ugly man.


    The villain is determined! The monks watching the battle in the main square couldn''t understand the ugly face of the ugly man, but they were helpless.


    "The ugly man, which of your dog eyes saw me dead!" A cold voice suddenly came from behind the ugly man, "By the way, I was wrong. You are not a dog eye, you should be short-sighted. There is excuse for being wrong!"


    With this sound, the ground thirty feet away behind the ugly hand made a clatter, and then a figure rose into the sky.


    The ugly face trembled in his hands, impossible!


    Never possible! This voice is definitely not Yang Teng, it is definitely that I heard it wrong!


    Yang Teng clearly fell on the opposite ground, his body covered by black poisonous mist, already dead and breathable.


    In order to make sure that the illusion did not occur, the ugly man took a careful look at the dead body on the opposite ground, it was still there!


    Then, who is behind him to speak again, imitating Yang Teng''s voice so vividly.


    The ugly man turned his head suddenly and saw the face that made him terrified.


    It''s not Yang Teng who else!


    Thirty feet behind the ugly poisonous hand, stood a murderous monk, holding a gleaming long knife in his hand, the monk''s eyes released endless murderous intent, staring at the ugly poisonous hand.


    The ugly face shivered and spoke a little unfavorably, "You! You, are you a human or a ghost!"


    His head is a little confused, this person is Yang Teng, who is that dead body on the ground?


    "Hahaha! Ugly face, you are an ugly ghost, do you think everyone is a ghost!" Yang Teng shook his hand, "Your poisonous fog is good, almost trapped me. But still There is something lacking, I advise you to give up these crooked ways and fight with me, otherwise, you won''t have any chance!"


    "Impossible! You are Yang Teng, who is that dead corpse!" The ugly man could not accept the fact that Yang Teng was standing in front of him.


    Not only him, but all the monks who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. What was going on?


    The old sloppy wept with joy, and from the moment Yang Teng broke through the ground, the old sloppy was sure that Yang Teng was not dead.


    The old sloppy knows Yang Teng''s method best. At the last moment, Yang Teng used mysterious magic to escape into the ground, and then bypassed the black poisonous fog attack.


    As for the dead body on the ground, the old sloppy doesn''t care about who you love.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look, don''t be unclear!" Yang Teng sneered.


    The ugly hand was puzzled, four short legs kicked on the ground, and the black body rushed to the dead body.


    Raise his front paws and flip the dead body on the ground.


    Not all the other way around, the face of the ugly face changed drastically.


    Of course, no one can see how his face changes.


    Where is a dead body, it is clearly in the shape of a dead body composed of several pieces of animal flesh.


    In fact, before the ugly hand action, many people were sure that the dead body was definitely not Yang Teng.


    It was very simple. The Heavenly Desolate Sword was in the hands of the standing Yang Teng, and there was no Heavenly Desolate Sword around the so-called dead body.


    Seeing that the front paws of the ugly and poisonous hand opened, it turned out to be a piece of beast meat, and the monks outside the court burst into laughter.


    "Ugly evil hand, you, the ugly ghost, turned into a shameful mouse. You must be hungry. Yang Teng has even prepared food for you. Such caring opponents are really rare. You should have expressed it." The old sloppy was in a great mood and yelled loudly.


    The lungs of the ugly man was about to explode.


    The blow he was bound to win was actually solved by Yang Teng in an unimaginable way, and he also used beast meat to disguise as a dead body to humiliate him.


    The ugly man had no time to track down exactly how Yang Teng did it, and immediately turned and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Junior! You have escaped a catastrophe and won''t have a second chance! I will definitely kill you!"


    Perhaps it was because he felt that the poisonous fog attack had little effect on Yang Teng. The ugly poisonous hand abandoned the poisonous fog attack and used the saint-level cultivation base to launch a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was very afraid of the ugly poisonous attacker''s poisonous fog attack. After evading for the first time, the ugly poisonous hand must be on guard and would not let him repeat his tricks.


    Seeing the ugly face and the poisonous hand changed the attack method, Yang Teng did not dare to give up his guard against the poisonous fog.


    The light of the knife flashed, and a barren move fell.


    Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are mighty and invincible, the only thing Yang Teng lacks is insufficient cultivation base, unable to display its strongest power.


    "Woo..." the ugly hand roared, the black hair roots on his body stood up, and his front paw was raised to meet Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Yang Teng remembered the battle between the old sloppy and the ugly hand, knowing that there was a hidden weapon in the palm of the ugly hand.


    The blade fell, and it retreated as soon as it touched the front paws of the ugly hand.


    "Ding!" The crisp sound proved Yang Teng''s guess that this hidden weapon was on the front paws of the ugly hand.


    Taking precautions, Yang Teng did not panic. With the help of the rebound, his body floated backward.


    The ugly evil hand took advantage of the situation to pursue, and the sustained power of the beast pill was limited for a limited time. He had to fight quickly. Once it was delayed until the power of the beast pill ended, he would only have a dead end.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw a rune.


    "Boom!" A burst of thunder suddenly appeared in front of the ugly man.


    The explosion of thunder fell with lightning, and the momentum was amazing.


    It seems that because of taking the Black Cang Poison Mouse Beast Pill, the ugly poisonous hand became a little timid as a mouse. He was taken aback by the thunderstorm, immediately put his body in, and quickly avoided the thunder and lightning.


    "Hahaha! Are you scared! This little trick will scare you to death. I think you should give in. I can consider interrupting your four legs to spare you not die!"


    Yang Teng''s wild laughter reached the ears of the ugly hand, and immediately aroused anger in the ugly hand.


    After evading, the ugly man detected that the thunder and lightning were not powerful enough to cause any harm to him.


    Annoyed into anger, the ugly gangster roared again and again, "The rat is angry with me too!"


    He still had the face to scold others for being a rat, and he didn''t look at his own virtues, which immediately attracted a lot of laughter.


    Only then did the monks realize that the duel between Yang Teng and the ugly man was absolutely brilliant and very interesting.


    It feels funny, and there is no lack of thrills of life and death.


    The four short legs of the ugly evil hand suddenly exerted force on the ground, and rushed towards Yang Teng again unyieldingly.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng threw out a body charm.


    To deal with the saint-level strong, the power of the anchor is not very powerful, and it is a big surprise to be able to hold the strong at this level for a breath.


    The ugly evil hand had the ugly performance just now, and this time he ignored the rune thrown by Yang Teng, he felt that Yang Teng was still bluffing.


    The poor ugly hand, turned into a black hamster poisonous rat, but did not inherit the cautiousness of rodents.


    To the effect, the power of the fixation talisman fell on him.


    The ugly hand that rushed in midair stood firm and then fell straight to the ground.


    Yang Teng can not only lose runes.


    A breath was released from both feet.


    "Mystic magic! Open!"


    "Wow!" The ground cracked suddenly, and an unfathomable crack appeared where the ugly hand fell, and the body of the ugly hand fell into the crack.


    The underground naturally cannot trap rodents.


    "Hey!"


    With Yang Teng''s loud shout, the crack that swallowed the ugly hand suddenly healed.


    There was a loud bang, and the healing earth slammed hard.


    The monks outside the field were dumbfounded. There was such a magical method in the world that Yang Teng controlled the ground to attack.


    It''s no wonder that he just avoided the poisonous fog attack of the ugly hand, must have used this method to leave the poisonous fog circle.


    The ugly hand fell into the crack and was hit hard by the healing ground.


    Immediately, the power of the fixation charm ended, and the ugly hand regained freedom.


    Yang Teng used the breath of contact with the earth to detect the ugly hand, and he would never allow the ugly hand to escape from the ground.


    You must know that the best ability of rats is to make holes, just like the silver armor king, you must beware in advance and don''t give the ugly side a chance.


    The moment the ugly man was trapped underground, he also thought of drilling a hole to escape.


    After thinking about it, I can''t just run away in such a dingy manner.


    The power of the Black Cang Poisonous Rat Beast Pill has not yet begun to decline, he has enough time to kill Yang Teng.


    The ugly and tyrannical character is fully displayed at this moment.


    Swinging his two front paws, he grabbed the soil above his head fiercely.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ugly face rushed out of the ground.


    Standing on the ground again, the ugly face stared at Yang Teng with small eyes.


    "Junior, today there are you without me, and I without you!" The ugly face moved his limbs and began to re-examine Yang Teng.


    Since his debut, the strongest opponent he has encountered is Yang Teng. After taking the Black Cang Poisonous Rat Beast Pill, he has been frustrated repeatedly, and Yang Teng has been playing around. This face must be found back.


    Only by killing Yang Teng can his hatred be eliminated.


    "I like the first half of your sentence!" Murder suddenly appeared on Yang Teng''s face.

 Chapter 1357: Brutal punishment

    Chapter 1357: Cruel and Inhuman Punishment


    After being humiliated several times, the cruelty of the ugly hand was thoroughly aroused.


    He didn''t have the patience to continue searching for Yang Teng''s flaws, and he had to kill Yang Teng before the end of the power of the beast pill, otherwise, once the power of the beast pill ended, he would only lose his strength and let others kill him.


    The ugly poisonous hand roared, and the four short legs pedaled **** the ground, rushing towards Yang Teng, and at the same time opened his big mouth, trying to spray poisonous mist.


    At this moment, Yang Teng also moved.


    It is a rune at hand.


    Seeing the hides that Yang Teng threw out, the ugly man was even more annoyed. It was this kind of helpless thing that made him feel embarrassed!


    In a rage, the ugly hand raised his front paws to tear this rune apart.


    Yang Teng was prepared for a long time, twice letting the ugly face fooled, knowing that he would be prepared for the third time.


    Therefore, at the moment when the rune was thrown out, a weak aura was applied to the rune, prompting the power of the rune to explode as soon as possible.


    "Boom!" The rune burst out with a faint sound in the air, just before the ugly hand''s paw touched the rune, it exploded with power.


    The ugly face felt dark in front of his eyes, his body was violently twisted, and then he could no longer see the scene in front of him clearly, and the surroundings were completely dark.


    No sound can be heard, no sight can be seen.


    The ugly man suddenly panicked. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He immediately ran his mind to check his body and made sure that there was nothing wrong with his body. Then he was relieved.


    The divine consciousness continued to spread, and the ugly face probed the surrounding situation.


    He was horrified to discover that he was in a strange world, completely isolated from the outside world, in this dark and empty world, he was alone.


    The ugly evil man regretted it, and was already prepared for Yang Teng''s rune, but he was still caught. Fortunately, this rune had no lethal power, but trapped him.


    You can''t just be trapped in this bizarre world, the ugly hand uses all its strength, punching punches around, trying to smash this small world.


    Outside, with countless pairs of eyes staring at the challenge zone, the monks were surprised to find that Yang Teng threw out a piece of animal skin, and then a flash of light flashed, and the ugly face was gone!


    In the end what happened?


    No one can figure it out.


    After the power of the rune broke out, Yang Teng acted immediately, and went to the place where the ugly and poisonous hand disappeared. He took out a jade bottle, opened it and poured out a large amount of pills from it, and then flew upwards for more than a dozen feet, rotating the void. With the steps of the invisibility technique, the body is not hidden, try to keep the body suspended in the air as much as possible.


    I smashed the pill in his hand at random, made the pill into powder, and then evenly sprinkled it in the air, which is the top of the head where the ugly hand disappeared.


    Yang Teng moved swiftly and quickly crushed a bottle of pill.


    The monks who were watching the battle were completely bewildered by Yang Teng''s series of actions, what Yang Teng was doing.


    A bottle of pill was evenly thrown in the air, Yang Teng patted his hands, "Ugly face, come out and die!"


    After removing the power of the rune, I heard a violent roar at my feet: "Yang Teng! You bastard, playing with Lao Tzu several times, there is a kind of battle with Lao Tzu!"


    The monks outside the court were all amazed, Yang Teng''s methods were overwhelming, especially that kind of wonderful animal skin, a small animal skin, actually has such power, it is amazing.


    "Ugly face, I am right on top of your head, I have the ability to come!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    The ugly hand looked up.


    Unknowingly, the powder of the medicinal pill that was scattered all over the sky touched his body and entered his body with his breathing.


    "You''re looking for death!" The ugly man was furious, and with a hard kick on his four short legs, he was about to rush to kill Yang Teng.


    Suddenly, the ugly hand felt that his body was changing, and the powerful power of the saint level was quickly leaving him.


    What''s happening here! The ugly man was horrified. According to common sense, the power of the beast pill could not end so quickly, it should be enough to support him to kill Yang Teng.


    Moreover, the speed at which the power of the beast pill ended was beyond imagination, and it was not at all the slow fall into the realm of the past.


    In just such a moment, the ugly hand fell from the realm of saint to the realm of semi-sage.


    He was taken aback, his cultivation fell from the semi-sacred realm to the emperor realm.


    not good! The ugly evil hand realized that the situation was not good, and if this continued, the cultivation base would immediately fall to the bottom, and the body would lose all its strength.


    Without any hesitation, the four short legs of the ugly evil hand suddenly exerted force on the ground, no longer paying attention to Yang Teng above his head, and ran out of the challenge area.


    "Where to run!" Yang Teng designed it for so long, how could he let the ugly gangster escape as he wished.


    The body fell to the ground quickly, and the emptiness of the sky was displayed under his feet, which turned into an afterimage, chasing the ugly hand.


    The ugly man gave his life and ran wildly. While running, he could clearly feel the loss of strength in his body at an alarming rate. He didn''t understand why this was. Could it be that Yang Teng moved his hands and feet?


    Otherwise, taking the animal pill, the power will not end so quickly, and the speed will not be so amazing.


    The cultivation realm of the ugly evil hand fell rapidly, and before he ran to the edge of the challenge zone, he had already fallen to the acquired realm of the Ju Yuan period.


    The ugly face was horrified in his heart, looking at the boundary of the challenge zone close at hand, as long as he jumped out of the challenge zone, he was not afraid.


    "Bang!" The ugly hand who ran with his head down suddenly felt that he had hit something, his body was shocked, and was overturned by the huge rebound force. After rolling on the ground for a few laps, he felt sore all over his body, as if he was knocked apart.


    hateful! The ugly face scolded, at such a critical moment, something stopped him from running wildly.


    Standing up from the ground, the power of the beast pill in the ugly and poisonous hand was completely over, and the human body was restored, shaking and standing unsteadily, even his eyes were blurred, vaguely saw a man holding a long knife standing in front of him.


    "I admit..." The ugly hand raised his voice as much as possible, and opened his mouth to shout out the words admit defeat.


    Just shouting a word recognition, the voice stopped abruptly.


    The knife light flashed, the ugly hand could no longer utter half a word, a slight wound appeared on his neck, and blood dripped out.


    The ugly face covered his neck with his hands and he felt that this was not a fatal injury. Yang Teng''s purpose of using the knife was to stop him from speaking, and to prevent him from shouting the words admit defeat.


    "Ugly evil hand, I said that if you want to make you worse than life and death, I won''t kill you easily, otherwise, wouldn''t it be that people say that Yang Teng is unbelievable. Of course, I can''t just let you go so easily. You Doing a lot of evil in your life makes you die happily. On the contrary, it will make you cheaper. For the rest of your life, use pain to wash away the sins you committed!"


    Yang Teng put away the Tianhuang Knife, with a bright dagger in his hand.


    The hand lifted the knife and fell, and as the light flickered, he heard two puffs, and the ugly hand''s tejin was broken.


    The sequelae of the ugly poisonous hand taking the animal pill appeared. He could feel the pain in his body, but he was unable to struggle.


    Yang Teng raised his hand twice, and the hamstring of the ugly hand was broken again.


    For a normal monk, if his hamstrings and hamstrings are broken, he can recuperate and adjust for a period of time, and he can completely recover. This is not a fatal injury.


    It is different for the ugly hand. The serious consequences brought by the use of animal pills have made him unable to move for many days, thus losing the best chance of treatment. It is basically tantamount to destroying his hand muscles and hamstrings.


    "You ugly ghost, are you still thinking about looking for opportunities to recover in the future? Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed, "Don''t dream, do you think I can leave you with such an opportunity."


    A palm hit the pubic area of ??the ugly hand.


    The ugly hand convulsed and shrank into a ball. His hands wanted to cover the dantian that was smashed by Yang Teng, but because the hand tendons were broken, he couldn''t move normally.


    It''s over, everything is over.


    His dantian was smashed, he could no longer practice, and his entire cultivation was destroyed.


    His hamstrings and hamstrings were cut off at the same time, making him completely useless, and the scars on his neck made the ugly hand lose the ability to speak.


    There are many serious wounds, but no one can be fatal.


    It is conceivable that the fate of the ugly and evil hand will be a little bit tormented in pain, and finally exhausted, and after all the pain, he will slowly die.


    Even though the monks in the appearance battle hated the ugly hand, they still couldn''t bear to see such a miserable scene of him.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, he was full of awe and fear.


    This young man shot too hard, it was inhumane.


    In the previous few games, I saw Yang Teng beheaded, and I felt that he had acted harshly.


    Only now I understand that it is all trivial, and the real cruel methods have not been revealed yet.


    Putting away the dagger, Yang Teng no longer looked at the ugly and poisonous hand like a dead dog on the ground, strode out of the challenge area.


    When they came to the staging area, the monks drew aside automatically, no one dared to approach Yang Teng for a half step, and they were all startled by the murderous intent on him.


    "Old sloppy, I mean it, feel refreshed!" Yang Teng shouted at the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy laughed wildly: "A good method! To treat such a despicable dog thing, you should hurt the killer so that he can''t survive and die! Also give some ulterior motives Xiao Xiao a shock!"


    The reason why Yang Teng is so vicious is precisely for this purpose, which is to show those opponents who want to miss the goal.


    If you play normally, just come, I''ll continue.


    But if someone wants to use other methods, don''t blame my methods for being more brutal.


    Guan Zuo looked at Yang Teng with a complicated mood, he couldn''t see through the young man even more.


    Saying that Yang Teng was ferocious, when the orc army invaded Mochizuki Liufeng, he was able to pay a huge unimaginable price for a group of cannon fodder.


    To say that he is kind-hearted and doesn''t get to the side at all. The method of dealing with the ugly bad guys is so cruel, it is simply annihilating humanity.


    "I guess you used that kind of pill for that big mouse, right." The old sloppy smiled mysteriously. He knew that Yang Teng had refined a spiritual pill that could quickly consume the aura in the monk''s body.


    The foundation that supports the explosive power of the beast pill is the spiritual energy.


    The body of the ugly and poisonous hand was covered with the powder of Spiritual Pill, and a lot of it entered the body through breathing, which naturally became a tragedy.

 Chapter 1358: Business opening

    The first thousand and fifty-eight chapters open business


    Several strong men in the VIP table looked at each other.


    It was the idea of ??the three state owners to arrange for Yang Teng to face off against the ugly hand.


    When they saw Yang Teng surrounded by poisonous fog and a dead body appeared on the ground, the three state owners regretted it.


    And then, Yang Teng used practical actions to prove to everyone that this was just a joke, just the appetizer of the wonderful war behind.


    Later, he completely entered the control of Yang Teng, and all the magical methods amazed the powerhouses on the VIP table.


    In all fairness, they can''t imagine that there are such magical methods in the world.


    Every means by which Yang Teng was put on display made the strong on the VIP table exclaimed.


    At this time, no one can continue to be reserved, no one can pretend to be calm in order to maintain their identity.


    This showdown is over, and Yang Teng has entered the top 100 in this competition.


    The aftertaste brought to the monks and the strong still lingers in the mind.


    The next duel, which continued to unfold, received not much attention, and the topic people talked about was still a duel around Yang Teng and the ugly and evil hand.


    There are endless speculations about Yang Teng''s various magical methods, and there are different opinions, and no consensus can be reached.


    Yang Teng was called to the VIP seat again.


    When I came to the VIP table this time, no one thought there was anything wrong with him sitting here, and they all felt that Yang Teng had this qualification and strength, even though his cultivation base was still so low.


    "Yang Teng, you must have guessed that we secretly arranged the fight against the ugly man." Lan Qinian said with a smile, without concealing the small movements behind him.


    "Thank you several seniors, if it weren''t for the special arrangements of a few seniors, I wouldn''t be able to punish the ugly hand." Of course Yang Teng didn''t believe there was such a coincidence.


    "Seeing that you were poisoned and killed, we all regret Mo Di. Fortunately, your various magical methods are endless. Otherwise, the old man will regret your death." Lan Qinian said sincerely.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "If you can''t beat even an ugly man, it''s meaningless to participate in a competitive battle."


    Zhuang Yuetian said: "Yang Teng, don''t be careless, take the beast pill to fight with the ugly face, this is something we didn''t expect in advance, who can expect him to be so determined."


    "In fact, it''s okay to take a beast pill. The beast pill has a fatal flaw. If you make good use of this, it is easy to deal with opponents who take the beast pill." When Yang Teng said this, no one was unconvinced. The best example is the ugly hand. .


    "You deal with the power of the ugly and poisonous hand beast pill, what exactly is it, can it be convenient to tell." Lan Qinian asked his doubts, and Zhuang Yuetian and others were also very curious.


    You must know that in the Silver Moon Continent, taking Beast Pills is equivalent to turning on the invincible state for a short time. The only way is to wait for the power of the opponent Beast Pill to end.


    "Several seniors, you should all understand that what supports the power of the beast pill is the aura in the body. The reason why the beast pill is so powerful in a short period of time is to explode all the aura in the body as a price. Once the aura in the body is exhausted, Unable to continue to support the power of the beast pill, so after the end of the beast pill''s power, it will not be able to move normally for many days, and it will take a long time to adjust the physical state."


    Several people nodded slightly, this is something everyone knows.


    Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many people want to find a way to crack, and how to quickly recover after the power of the beast pill is over, but they are unable to do it.


    This is also a problem that plagues all the cultivators in Silver Moon Continent.


    If this problem is not solved, the effect of the beast pill will not be maximized, and no one will take the beast pill for battle without encountering a last resort.


    Several people listened quietly.


    Yang Teng continued: "On the other hand, if a person takes a beast pill, if the opponent finds a way to quickly consume the aura in the person, the power of the beast pill will end quickly. I use this to quickly consume the aura in the ugly and poisonous hand. , Let the power of the beast pill quickly end."


    Lan Qinian was the first to react and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You mean, the pill powder you threw is a kind of pill that quickly consumes spiritual energy!"


    Yang Teng smiled and took out two jade bottles. "Senior, please look at them. These are the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Spirit Pill. As the name suggests, the Spirit Gathering Pill contains super aura that can quickly replenish the consumed aura. And the Spirit Pill happens to be. On the contrary, it can quickly consume aura in the body."


    Several powerful men are vying to watch these two magical pills.


    Elder Lan Qi sighed: "The old man pretended to be an alchemist. Today is an eye-opener."


    "At the time when Mochizuki Liufeng encountered an invasion by the Orc Legion, a group of three-legged flame crows came. Seeing that the line of defense collapsed, I took a golden eye water-proof monkey beast pill. Due to the serious consumption of aura in the body, I could not defeat the three-legged flame. Crow, seeing the end of the power of the beast pill, he reluctantly took a spirit-gathering pill, which was able to maintain the power of the beast pill and wipe out the three-legged flame crow. Since then, I have thought about if someone takes the beast pill. To deal with me, I will use the spirit pill to pay back to the opponent and guarantee a good effect."


    The battle in the challenge zone also verified Yang Teng''s ideas.


    "In this way, after taking a beast pill, I feel that the body''s aura is not good, and if I take this kind of gathering pill immediately, can''t it be able to maintain the state of being transformed into a different animal?" Bian continued.


    "This is probably not possible." Yang Teng told the truth, "Spirit Gathering Pill can replenish the consumed aura, but it cannot prevent the normal consumption of the beast pill from being reduced. Even if the aura in the body is always full, the beast pill''s own power will gradually decrease. There is no way to stop it for the time being. When I have time in the future, when I personally refine the beast pill, I try to think about this as much as possible, and try to make the power of the beast pill last longer."


    "It''s terrible! Your kid is talking about the truth, and I have verified my ideas with practice. I am a little scared of you, if you are in the advanced saint realm in the future, I dare not imagine how powerful you will be." Zhuang Yuetian said.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng has won the recognition of the strong with his actual performance.


    It''s not that the combat effectiveness is super strong, it means the strength is strong.


    Yang Teng''s comprehensive strength is unimaginable, and the various magical methods used are unheard of for these powerful men.


    Those present here are all well-informed super powers. Seeing Yang Teng''s series of performances, they can only admit that they have too little knowledge.


    Lan Qinian gave up and asked about runes again.


    Yang Teng took out the simplest thunder burst and gave it to Lan Qinian.


    "Senior, please take a look. This is the first thunderbolt that I threw. This kind of rune has very low power, and its greatest effect is to scare people. However, I don¡¯t know how to seal the rune. Due to material limitations, Use one and one less. In order to deal with that ugly man, I consumed three runes at a time, and it hurts to think about it."


    After receiving the rune, Lan Qinian was immediately stunned by the powerful power contained in the rune. It is no wonder that such a humble animal skin can be so powerful.


    Bian continued anxiously grabbed the past, flipped the runes, and was surprised, "The good things on your kid are endless. It''s like a mobile treasure house of humanoids."


    Yang Teng said quickly: "Senior, don''t scare me. I can''t afford this title. I don''t want to be targeted."


    "There are also things that your kid is afraid of."


    Several strong men burst into laughter heartily.


    "Yang Teng, you have entered the top 100, and the following battles are even more cruel. I hope you will be mentally prepared in advance and don''t be caught off guard by then." Zhuang Yuetian cautiously warned.


    "The junior is fully prepared." Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "At least in terms of adjusting the state, I have an absolute advantage. It doesn''t matter no matter how much spiritual energy I consume, I will immediately replenish all the spiritual energy after taking a Spirit Gathering Pill."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, he immediately beamed his eyes, staring at Yang Teng and asked, "Boy, is your type of Spirit Gathering Pill sold externally? How valuable is it."


    It can be seen that this kind of spiritual gathering pill is of great significance.


    The healing pill has magical effects, but it can only be used when injured.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill is different, anyone can use it.


    Fighting against people, the body''s aura is consumed severely during the battle. If you can take the Spirit Gathering Pill in time to replenish the body''s aura and immediately return to the peak state, wouldn''t it be possible to easily defeat the opponent.


    Especially when it comes to the top 100 battles, every opponent is very strong. The strength gap between the top-ranked monks and the bottom-ranked monks is not too obvious.


    It can be regarded as a guarantee of promotion.


    Seeing that Bian Xu took the lead, Lan Qinian and Zhuang Yuetian also stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "Don¡¯t hide from the predecessors, this kind of pill refining is extremely energy-intensive and elixir. If you are not careful, a pot of pill will be destroyed. The number of the pill in my hand is also very limited, so this The price may be slightly higher, and the predecessors may not be able to accept it."


    "What!" Bian continued unhappy, "You kid thinks that the old man can''t afford a few pills, right? Isn''t it a saint-level beast pill? Just say, you need a few beast pill to buy a bottle of Gathering Pill!"


    Bian Xu waved his hand very proudly, as the lord of a state, how could he care about a few beast pills.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior is really bold, and he opens a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill. The quantity of one bottle is one hundred. The price of one Spirit Gathering Pill is seven best saint-level beast pill. Since seniors once Buying a bottle, I reluctantly cut the meat, give the senior a premium price, and give me 600 saint-level beast pills."


    "Puff!" There was an urge to vomit blood, but unfortunately he didn''t vomit blood, but sprayed the tea from his mouth on the table in front of him.


    "It''s too dark! Why don''t you say that you will kill me!" Bian Xu stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes.


    Yang Teng stretched his hands and said helplessly: "Senior said that this is wrong. Both buyers and sellers pay attention to fair trade. You are willing to do so. I didn''t force seniors to buy Spirit Gathering Pill."


    "No beast pill!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I want to gather spirit pills! And I want a bottle!"


    Zhuang Yuetian and Lan Qinian couldn''t stand it anymore, "Old things, bully others!"


    With big eyes and small eyes, the three strong and Yang Teng, the four stared at each other, and then laughed.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. There is definitely no beast pill, and no one can produce so many saint-level beast pill. But the old man will not bully others."


    As he said, he threw a yellowed classic on the table with a snap.

 Chapter 1359: Heavy rewards

    Chapter 1359 Heavy Reward


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand very curiously to get this classic. Lan Qinian took out such a fragment, but he didn''t know what kind of super technique and combat technique he showed.


    With a big hand pressed on the classics, he continued to stare at Yang Teng, "A bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill! One less one!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "I said Senior Bian, you have to let me inspect the goods, you can''t take out any classics, I have to give you a bottle of Gathering Pill, I always have to verify whether this classics Worth a bottle of Gathering Pill."


    He continued to blow his beard and stared with anger, "You kid dare to question the old man''s classics! Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, what is this!"


    Lan Qinian and Zhuang Yuetian both looked curiously, wanting to see what good things Bian Xu produced.


    The yellowed paper is a long-standing classic.


    On the cover is written a few simple words: Taiyin Heart Method!


    "What! You old thing is really willing to pay for it, and you have taken out this Taiyin Mind Method that you are not willing to give me a glance!" Zhuang Yuetian looked at the continuation in shock.


    Lan Qinian''s body was shocked, "Old things, you won''t be real!"


    Bian Xu''s face sank, "What''s incredible about this, you pass the Void Shattering Fist to Yang Teng, so you won''t allow me to use the Taiyin Heart Technique."


    Through the dialogue between the three state owners, Yang Teng immediately understood that this Taiyin Heart Method must be a cultivation method with infinite value.


    Immediately nodded and said, "As the lord of a state, Senior Bian''s classics are of great value. Although a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill will be used to measure its value, it will only shame this mental method. However, Seniors are sincere. The younger generation can''t save the predecessor''s face."


    He took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill and gave it to Bian Xu.


    Bian continued to open the jade bottle and took a look.


    Yang Teng wondered, "Senior, what are you looking at."


    Bian continued with a sneer: "You are allowed to inspect the goods, so I can''t inspect the goods! If you adulterate in it, wouldn''t I be dead?"


    Yang Teng is speechless, this strong character is too interesting, sometimes like a child.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, another jade bottle appeared in his hand, "This bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is slightly less effective, but it is still very useful for monks with a lower cultivation level."


    Bian Xu put away the jade bottle unceremoniously and said, "You guys know each other!"


    Yang Teng''s performance made Bian Xu very satisfied.


    Lan Qinian smiled and looked at Zhuang Yuetian, "I said Lao Zhuang, Yang Teng is your cultivator of Bank of China Moon State. This time I will represent Bank of China Moon State in the competitive battle. Both Lao Bian and I said that you, the state lord, cannot Turn a blind eye."


    Zhuang Yuetian had already prepared, and smiled: "My benefits are not so easy to get. I decided to give the top prize in this competitive battle. It depends on whether Yang Teng can get it."


    "Let''s just listen, what good things have you prepared for the top spot in this competition." Bian continued to ask.


    "Two broken pieces of black jade, plus the old man''s Silver Moon Arrows! Are you satisfied!" Zhuang Yuetian said with his head held high.


    "What! You are actually willing to hand over the Silver Moon Arrow Book! That is the arrow book passed down by the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun!" Lan Qinian and Bian Xu exclaimed at the same time.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, and he quickly asked, "My lord, what you are talking about is the archery of Silver Moon Arrow, not a sword technique?"


    It is necessary for him to figure out that swordsmanship does not have much appeal to him, he is not very good at swordsmanship, and he does not intend to develop in swordsmanship, and it does not make much sense to give him high-level swordsmanship.


    The Silver Moon Arrows were different. He got the Silver Moon Bow and the Silver Moon Arrows. There was no suitable archery and couldn''t exert the true power of the Silver Moon Arrows.


    If you had this arrow book, it would be different. It was also passed down by the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun, and it must be an arrow book that matched the Silver Moon Arrow. The Silver Moon Arrow will be used later, and the power is beyond imagination.


    What surprised Yang Teng again was that Zhuang Yuetian said there were two broken pieces of black jade, not sure if they were the same kind of black jade he had mastered.


    Zhuang Yuetian smiled triumphantly: "Of course, the old man can handle things that are not level enough? Isn''t it a joke!"


    "Okay! I''ll take the first name! Whoever dares to stop me from climbing to the top, I will kill him!" Yang Teng shouted through gritted teeth.


    These two things are infinitely attractive to him, no matter which opponent he encounters, he has to work hard for these two things.


    Lan Qinian smiled: "Lao Zhuang, you are good at calculating. The Silver Moon Arrow is meaningless in your hands. Only the Silver Moon Arrow can exert the power of the Silver Moon Arrow. Why don''t you take it out to stimulate these little guys to fight desperately, if you see that, Yang Teng will be fooled by you."


    Zhuang Yuetian looked straight, "You can¡¯t say that. Although I don¡¯t have the Silver Moon Arrow in my hand, I can¡¯t use the true power of the Silver Moon Arrow, but this is after all passed down by the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun. Are you tempted?"


    "Stingy, a useless arrow score plus two ragged jade pieces, it killed the first name. Are you sending a beggar?" Bian Xu sarcastically said: "You Lao Zhuang is really stingy as always!"


    Then he said to Yang Teng: "Don''t be fooled by Lao Zhuang, go desperately to fight for the first name. It is still a bit reluctant to fight for the first name with your strength. I advise you to protect yourself. You may still have the opportunity to participate. A competitive battle, when the time comes, my old side will prepare a big gift for you, you go to fight for the first place!"


    The competitive battle was held every five hundred years, and he felt that within 500 years, Yang Tengxiu could not advance to the semi-sage level, and he would be able to participate in the competitive battle again.


    There are no rules in the competitive battle, and multiple participation is not allowed, only the maximum cultivation level is limited.


    Normally, the participants in the competitive battle are all monks in the realm of the king and the emperor during the refining period.


    After participating in one session, after waiting for another five hundred years, he has basically upgraded his cultivation to the semi-sacred realm.


    As for the monks who could not improve their cultivation base, they were still within the rules.


    But it will not be selected by the states.


    The main purpose of competitive battle is to train newcomers and enhance their combat effectiveness.


    The rewards for the top ten are also to encourage newcomers to work hard.


    Therefore, the states never select monks who have participated in a competitive battle, and they focus on cultivating newcomers.


    Yang Teng was different. He only had the seventh-layer congenital cultivation base in the Ju Yuan period, so he had such strength.


    In the future, if the cultivation base is raised to the realm of the emperor of the refining period, who else can defeat him in the battle of competition.


    As soon as the continued words were spoken, Lan Qinian and Zhuang Yuetian were not happy anymore, "Old things, you are so sure that the next competitive battle will be held in your Zuoyinyue State!"


    Zhuang Yuetian said disdainfully: "As long as I get the first place in the Moon State of Bank of China this year, Lord Star will definitely decide that the next competition will be held in Moon State of Bank of China."


    "Lao Zhuang, you can get it, it''s not that I look down on you people like Silver Moon State, who do you think has the ability to win the championship!" Lan Qinian replied: "Yang Teng seems to have this strength. Familiar with his cheapness. If the opponent understands his methods clearly, do you think Yang Teng has hope."


    The three state owners quarreled again.


    Yang Teng has become accustomed to this situation. It is difficult for the three to get together and talk calmly, and it is normal for them to dismantle each other.


    In his heart, he was very yearning for the Silver Moon Arrow Book, and the two broken pieces of black jade, Yang Teng always felt that it should be a whole with the pieces of black jade in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t participate in the quarrel between the three state owners, and picked up the Tai Yin Heart Technique and looked at it.


    Turning the first page, Yang Teng was shocked by this mentality.


    How should I put it, I am not losing to a mental technique of Void Shattering Fist at all!


    Although the Taiyin Heart Technique is a cultivation technique and the Void Shattering Fist is a combat technique, these are two completely different techniques and cannot be directly compared.


    Yang Teng felt that this Taiyin Heart Method was extremely high.


    Comparing the Jiutian Shengui Jue with the Taiyin Mind Technique, you will find that the Taiyin Mind Jue is even higher than the Nine Heavens Shengui Jue.


    The biggest advantage of the Nine Heavens God Ghost Jue is that it does not pay attention to any time and place when practicing this kind of exercise, and it is practicing anytime, anywhere.


    This is also the reason why Yang Teng''s cultivation is able to advance by leaps and bounds, but he rarely sees him practicing in retreat.


    But the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts tactics are also flawed. It has been passed on for too long, and the latter part is lost. This is a fragment.


    The loss of the most critical part caused the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Ghost Art to be lacking. Once the cultivation base reached a certain level, the cultivation could no longer be continued, and it did not help much to improve the cultivation base.


    In recent years, Yang Teng has felt it.


    As his cultivation level rises to the Ju Yuan period, the speed of cultivation slows down a lot.


    On the one hand, it is because the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve.


    On the other hand, the Nine Heavens Divine Ghost Art could not satisfy Yang Teng''s need to improve his cultivation.


    He felt that after the cultivation stage advanced to the Void cultivation period, the help of the Nine Heavens Divine Ghost Jue was very limited. Unless he could find the missing parts later, he would have to change other cultivation methods.


    This really means that when you doze off, someone will give you pillows, and you need a powerful cultivation method, and here comes it.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed and immediately plunged into the Taiyin Heart Method.


    In an instant, he entered a realm, with no foreign objects in his body, and totally unable to feel any movement in the outside world, and devoted himself to watching the Taiyin mental method.


    The three state owners quarreled for a while, felt bored, and stopped.


    Then they all noticed that there was no movement on Yang Teng''s side.


    It was discovered that Yang Teng was watching the Taiyin Mind Method attentively.


    Bian Xu said triumphantly: "Seeing that, Lao Tzu''s Taiyin Mind Method can also make him instantly enter the realm of enlightenment."


    "No! This is not a state of complete enlightenment, even though he is very dedicated." Lan Qinian observed for a moment and said.


    How can it be so easy to enter the state of enlightenment casually? I really thought it was as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Yang Teng just devoted himself to it, and ignored the movements of the outside world.


    For many days, Yang Teng was immersed in the Taiyin Mind Method, and every word was deeply imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Recite countless times silently from beginning to end, and then begin to practice formally in accordance with the practice requirements of the Taiyin Mind Method.


    The end of this round of duel, the next is to draw lots to determine the next round of opponents.


    Lan Qiyoung nudged Yang Teng, "Wake up quickly, otherwise you will lose the qualification to continue the duel."


    Yang Teng then woke up from it.

 Chapter 1360: Improving cultivation base

    The first thousand three hundred and sixty chapters to improve the cultivation base


    After this round of fighting, less than half of the two hundred and forty-nine monks remained, and only one hundred and six people participated in the next round of the duel draw.


    Although there are six more people, it can also be called the production of the top 100 competitive battles.


    Ten thousand monks participated in the competitive battle. At this point, there were one hundred and six people left, and everyone was a strong one out of a hundred.


    The next round of duel will produce the final top fifty.


    Yang Teng came to the lottery place and stepped forward to draw a number plate.


    White No. 47 is the middle pick, and it is not his turn to play for the time being.


    Exactly! Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to who his opponent was in this round. He strode back to the VIP table and smiled and asked the three state owners: "Three seniors, can I continue to sit here for a while."


    Lan Qinian tilted his head and glanced at Yang Teng, "If you don''t go to the waiting area to prepare for battle, what else do you run to the VIP table."


    Yang Teng showed a helpless look on his face, "At this point in the competitive battle, every opponent is very strong, and my cultivation level is too bad."


    "You also know that your cultivation level is too bad. Judging from your arrogant posture, the old man thought you were already the top emperor in the refining period." Bian Xu sneered.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "So, I took advantage of this time to improve my cultivation base, try to shorten the cultivation base gap with them, and then I will be able to deal with it better."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to improve your cultivation here? That''s right!" Zhuang Yuetian cried out.


    To raise the level of cultivation, such a major event, you must find a suitable time, adjust your physical condition to the best, and have an absolutely quiet environment, and then ask someone to help protect the law.


    How could Yang Teng be so sloppy and improve his cultivation level in such a noisy environment? Isn''t this a nonsense!


    Lan Qinian''s face sank, "Yang Teng! The old man doesn''t allow you to play nonsense! If you feel that you can''t beat your opponent, you can retire. With your cultivation base during the gathering period, you can reach the top 100. It¡¯s a miracle. If you retire now, you will never be laughed at. On the contrary, you can leave a glorious page in the history of the competitive battle. As the old side said, you can participate in the next competitive battle. Time is the best time for you to show your strength."


    "Your boy''s aggressiveness makes the old man admire, but the old man firmly disagrees with such a nonsense approach." Bian Xu also objected.


    After getting along for many days, the three state owners loved Yang Teng very much. Out of the mentality of the elders to care for the younger generation, the three state owners would never allow Yang Teng to mess around.


    "The three seniors, please listen to me. The mentality I practice is different from others. I have never deliberately retreat to practice and improve my cultivation. Many times the environment for improving my cultivation is even more severe than it is now. So the three seniors just don''t worry. , In a while, I will succeed. Besides, there are still three seniors. The three seniors can''t watch me appear."


    Yang Teng was not too big or too small to flatter the three of them, which made them very useful.


    Lan Qinian thought for a while and said, "Are you absolutely sure?"


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly and said: "How dare juniors make jokes with their own safety."


    "Okay, nothing happens to you. The old man will indulge you once!" Lan Qinian was also moved, wanting to see Yang Teng''s cultivation process.


    The three state owners combined, it is the same reason. No matter how severe the environment is, isn''t there still three of them? What can happen to Yang Teng by the three strong men?


    After getting permission, Yang Teng sat on the chair carelessly.


    Lan Qinian was just about to speak, isn''t it all about sitting down cross-legged and presenting a meditation posture to improve his cultivation? Does Yang Teng have to prepare?


    Time is not very abundant, Yang Teng is ranked on the forty-seventh, the promotion of cultivation base delays too much time, it is very likely that he will miss this round of duel.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Yang Teng sat down, his momentum changed and he immediately entered a magical state.


    When Lan Qinian reached his lips, he took it back, and Yang Teng was now in a meditating state!


    Bian Xu and Zhuang Yuetian beside him were also surprised.


    Without any adjustment preparations, Yang Teng went straight into the state.


    Just looking at this point, Yang Teng''s current achievements are absolutely unique.


    The fighting in the challenge zone is in full swing, and the three state owners are indifferent, and all their attention is on Yang Teng.


    From the moment Yang Teng entered the cultivation state, the three state owners were looking forward to seeing if this little guy who had repeatedly created miracles could surprise them again.


    As time passed, the three strong men could clearly feel the changes in Yang Teng''s body.


    The spiritual energy in the body gathered to its peak state and began to impact the meridians time and time again under the control of the divine consciousness.


    The higher the cultivation base, the greater the number of meridians that can be opened up. Improving the cultivation base does not happen overnight. It takes patience to open up all the meridians in this realm to smoothly advance.


    After half a day, the faces of the three governors showed surprises at the same time, and Yang Teng had successfully broken through the barrier between the Seventh Heaven and the Eighth Heaven.


    The spiritual energy rushes into the meridians frantically, and the advancement is successful!


    It went smoothly. Under the exploration of the spirits of the three state lords, Yang Teng didn''t have any discomforts. It was as simple as eating and drinking water, and his cultivation level improved.


    The three of them looked at Yang Teng in surprise, knowing that he should wake up from cultivation, and then adapt to the new cultivation realm, absorb more auras, and supplement the auras needed by the innate eighth heaven realm.


    However, Yang Teng did not stand up as the three strong men thought, his eyes were slightly closed, and his palm was raised.


    A jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand, Yang Teng did not open his eyes, took out a Spirit Gathering Pill Swallow from the jade bottle, and continued his cultivation state.


    The three state masters were surprised, and once again released their spiritual sense to investigate Yang Teng''s changes.


    I saw the Spirit Gathering Pill melted in Yang Teng''s mouth, and then turned into a huge amount of spiritual energy, which was quickly added to the meridians.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s meridians were full of spiritual energy.


    Lan Qinian suddenly realized that the Spirit Gathering Pill had such a function!


    After another half day, Yang Teng opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and got up from the chair.


    The three state owners looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Congratulations, your kid actually succeeded."


    For these three powerhouses, Yang Teng''s promotion of cultivation level in this way was too unbelievable. It was the first time they had seen someone improve their cultivation level on such an occasion.


    For Yang Teng, it was normal. There were three strong guards on the sidelines, and there was no need to consider security.


    "Thanks to the three senior guardians." Yang Teng said politely.


    "Don''t talk about these useless nonsense, hurry up and feel the power of a new realm, or you can use this power perfectly in the next duel."


    Yang Teng successfully advanced to the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm, and the gap with the powerhouses in the Void Refining Period was further reduced.


    The three state owners are looking forward to Yang Teng''s performance in the competitive battle, and his chances of winning the first place are greatly improved.


    Exiting the VIP seat and coming to the open space behind, Yang Teng stood on his feet, raised his arms, and gently pushed two punches.


    He didn''t deliberately use all his power, just let his body adapt to the changes in a new realm.


    This time, raising the cultivation base is not as simple as the advanced eight-layered innate sky. Driven by the powerful energy of the spirit-gathering pill, Yang Teng directly stabilized the eight-layered sky realm. I believe that in the near future, he will reach the peak state soon, so he has It has the ability to impact the Innate Nine Heavens.


    Slowly punched a set of black wind fists, the body adapted to the new realm, took his fists back to the waiting area, and asked Guan Zuo: "My lord, how many numbers are you going now."


    Guan Zuo smiled and said: "You still know that you care about the duel on the field. I thought you would practice until the end of the competitive battle."


    "Isn''t this also to be able to be more confident in achieving good results in competitive battles, so that I can improve my cultivation." Yang Teng said.


    "Hurry up and make adjustments. It''s already on the 20th, and it will be your turn soon." Guan Zuo said.


    The top 100 places are generated, and the battle for the top 50 is more intense than the previous battle.


    Even if the warring parties are evenly matched, the battle will not be delayed for too long.


    At this point, no one will have reservations, and use the strongest means, strive to defeat the opponent with the fastest speed, and then get a short break.


    At this rate, one day it will be Yang Teng''s turn to play.


    He has already adjusted, there is no need to continue to adjust, simply standing by and watching the battle in the challenge zone.


    The battle between the top 100 was really exciting and fierce. The two sides who fought did not have much difference in strength. If you want to win again, you need to pay more.


    In some matches, the winner was severely injured by the opponent and could not continue to participate in the next round of the duel.


    Of course, there were also some games that were one-sided.


    For example, the most promising people all showed super strength, defeated their opponents in a very short time, and easily advanced to the next round.


    This is the manifestation of absolute strength. After all, he is regarded as the top ten strong, who has the strength to compete for the first place, how can he fall in this round.


    These people are also the objects of Yang Teng''s attention. The top ten battles will occur among these people, and Yang Teng has to pay attention.


    Through the previous battles, the opponents knew a lot about him, but his understanding of these opponents was very limited, and he could only learn about them through these rounds of battles.


    Another day passed, and the battle in the challenge zone proceeded quickly.


    I heard the monk supervising the showdown shouting: "The showdown on the 47th!"


    Yang Teng walked towards the challenge zone unhurriedly, he still didn''t know who his opponent was.


    Entering the challenge zone and standing still, Yang Teng waited for his opponent to come in.


    Not long after, a smiling monk entered the challenge zone.


    Seeing this person, Yang Teng couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    They are all chubby, with a typical businessman smile.


    That''s right, Yang Teng thought of Yang Hao who was far away in Tianwu.


    "Sincerely, I don''t like **** fighting, I prefer to run some small businesses. Please be merciful to Yang Shaoduo and don''t rush to kill." The fat monk on the other side said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to say, if you give in now, isn''t it perfect?" Yang Teng responded.

 Chapter 1361: The fire dragon swallows the sky

    Thousandth 361 chapters fire dragon swallows the sky


    Sincerely, the fat monk said with a smile: "Yang Shao''s words are bad. Sincerely, I don''t like fighting anymore. I can''t be timid before fighting and give in. You have to fight before you know the outcome."


    "Okay! Then you will win the battle!" With a move of Yang Teng''s wrist, Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand.


    Entering this round, there are no weak, underestimating anyone, the end will be miserable!


    Seeing Yang Teng take out the long knife again, Lan Qinian felt somewhat disappointed.


    He most hopes to see Yang Teng unleash the Void Shattering Fist, which also proves that his martial arts are very powerful.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng''s best sword technique was the Tianhuang 13 swords handed down by the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The age of the emperor¡¯s life has been a million years ago, and the world has long forgotten what the swordsmanship the emperor used back then.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s posture, the fat monk was naturally unwilling to fall behind, his loose robe sleeves flicked, and a golden light appeared in his hands.


    Yang Teng watched intently, this thing was strange, exuding golden light, and it looked like a classic.


    "Accounting book!" On the VIP table, the three state owners exclaimed at the same time.


    "Sincerely, I am actually a business person!" Bian continued to look at the challenge area in surprise. Sincerely, he was from Yinyue State, but he still didn''t know the details of this sincerely.


    Hearing the exclamation from the VIP table, Yang Teng was a little surprised, what is the accounting book?


    But this name fits the book in the hands of Sincerely.


    "Sincerely, what do you mean, shouldn''t the account book be used by merchants to record accounts? Let''s fight between the two. What do you take out this account book?" Yang Teng asked puzzled. Tao.


    Sincerely, he smiled slightly: "Sure enough, Shao Yang is very knowledgeable, and the ledger is the ledger for my business to record important accounts."


    Sincerely, Yang Teng was even more confused.


    "However, the bookkeeping book of my business is different from that of others. This bookkeeping book is also a weapon. As for the magical effect of this weapon, you will be able to feel it later." Sincerely said.


    "Oh? There is such a magical thing, it is so strange that I rarely see it." Yang Teng was vigilant, sincerely, taking out such a weapon must have its unique side.


    Of all the monks present, Yang Teng and the old sloppy didn¡¯t know the business¡¯s accounting books.


    When it comes to accounting books, you have to mention businesses.


    Merchants who have lived in Yinyue Mainland for generations are not just surnamed merchants, but also use business as their main means of earning a living. When it comes to any industry, merchants will dabble in.


    The most obvious sign of the children of a business is that each person has a bookkeeping book, which distinguishes his status by color.


    Among them, purple gold is the highest grade, owned by the owner, and represents the supreme status of the business.


    The elder below has a lavender gold accounting book, indicating that his status is lower than that of the Patriarch.


    Down below is gold, which is the color of the bookkeeping book in my hands.


    In other words, sincerely, the status of the merchants is second only to the family owners and the elders. They are the absolute core figures and have arbitrary authority in many aspects.


    Sincerely, he blinked at Yang Teng, "Young Master, are you ready, you can attack."


    Yang Teng is also welcome. It is the first time that he has seen such a magical weapon. He has long been eager to try it out, wanting to see the magic of the business accounting book.


    "I''m ready! Look at the knife!"


    The hand raised the knife and fell, with a whine, the sky shone with a blade of light, and cut it down according to sincerely.


    This sword didn''t have the full power, and Yang Teng''s strength was equivalent to the seven-layered innate cultivation base before the advancement, and he still had reservations.


    "Ledger, open!" Sincerely, he yelled, and the golden ledger in his hand made a beeping sound, and then opened it.


    "In and out of the way, balance of payments!" Sincerely, weird words were muttering, as if a clerk was checking accounts.


    Sincerely, Yang Teng didn''t want to hurt him. This fat monk reminded him of Yang Hao. As long as he defeated him, he could successfully advance to the next round.


    The moment the long knife fell, Yang Teng retracted a little bit of strength.


    "Wow!" The ledger in Shangqi''s hand made a bang, and after Yang Teng''s knife fell, the endless might disappeared out of thin air.


    Yang Teng clearly felt an inexplicable suction from the front end of the Tianhuangdao.


    This attraction comes from the bookkeeping book in the hands of Sincerely.


    The account book is like a bottomless vortex, easily absorbing Yang Teng''s attack.


    interesting! Yang Teng looked at the ledger in surprise.


    Sincerely, he laughed: "Young Master Yang, you don''t have enough strength to shoot, this kind of intensity can''t pass my level!"


    "Come again!" Yang Teng didn''t believe that the ledger in Shangqi''s hands could absorb his attacks endlessly.


    "Wild ancient supreme!" Yang Teng made this shot, obviously more powerful than the first move. What he displayed was the strength of his advanced eighth heavenly cultivation base.


    "There are comings and goings, there is a load in the account!" Sincerely, weird words were muttered again.


    "Wow!" The ledger once again absorbed Yang Teng''s attack power.


    Yang Teng was horrified. He used at least 80% of his power in this move, but he was absorbed by Shang Qi''s account book. How powerful this account book can hold.


    Don''t underestimate this 80% strength, which is enough to match the strongest strength before Yang Teng advances.


    "Not enough, not enough." Sincerely, he shook his head and said, "My account book can hold everything in the world, and this strength cannot satisfy me."


    Sincerely, the more you say this, the less Yang Teng believes in evil. As a craftsman, his understanding of crafts naturally far exceeds that of ordinary people.


    Sincerely, the bookkeeping book is also a kind of artifact, and it is impossible to contain an unlimited amount of attack power. There must be weird in it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng changed his attack method, and continued to attack so stupidly, he would definitely be fooled.


    With force from his feet, his body suddenly rushed towards Shang Qi, a stab, using the long knife as a sword, stabs at the door of Shang Qi, and at the same time, the other hand was quietly lifted, and a punch hit the front of Shang Qi.


    Yang Teng suddenly changed his tactics, and Shang Qi was only slightly taken aback, and then he grabbed the accounting book with his fat hands and shook.


    Sincerely, a golden light curtain appeared in front of him.


    "Huh!" The strength of Tianhuangdao was absorbed by the account book again.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s fist had also arrived, slamming hard against the golden light curtain.


    It was like hitting a ball of cotton, no matter how hard Yang Teng exerted, he couldn''t pass through this light curtain. Instead, the force of his fist was absorbed by the golden light curtain.


    "That''s interesting." Sincere laughter came from the golden light curtain.


    What a powerful defense! Yang Teng''s eyes released two gleams. He guessed that the accounting book in the hands of Shang Qi must have a seal drawn on the formation, using the power of the formation to resolve the strength of his strikes.


    If Yang Xin was here, he would be able to easily crack the business record book, but it was a pity that Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the game. He had studied with Yang Xin for a long time and couldn''t get started. It can only be said that he has no talent in this area.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no way to crack the accounting book, Yang Teng is not the only way to do this.


    "Sincerely, I want to change my attack method!" Yang Teng yelled.


    "Let''s wait and see, I''m about to see Shao Yang''s magical methods." Sincerely, the voice came from the golden light curtain.


    Yang Teng took a few steps back, and he could see that this cunning sincerely, using the super defense of the ledger, hid in the golden light curtain and refused to come out. Only by completely smashing the defense can he have a chance to defeat the sincerely.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved and put away the Tianhuangdao, an alchemy furnace appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Hidden in the golden light curtain, Sincerely did not understand what Yang Teng was doing, could it be used as a weapon to kill him?


    Thinking of this, sincerely, I think it''s funny.


    This alchemy furnace is the Panlong furnace that Yang Teng brought out from the family treasure house.


    Since the attack could not break the defense of the ledger, Yang Teng thought of a good way.


    Put your hands on the Benlong furnace, and the spiritual energy is input into the Benlong furnace.


    "Huh!" A fiery flame soared into the sky, gushing from the Panlong furnace, forming a fire dragon in the air.


    The fire dragon made a loud roar, as if it were the substance, opened its mouth and rushed towards the golden light curtain.


    Yang Teng had never used the pill furnace to practice heavenly exercises since he had used it in actual combat. This was the first time he had performed it, and it seemed that the effect was not bad.


    "Ang!" The fire dragon ejected a huge fireball.


    It banged against the golden light curtain.


    The golden light curtain trembled a few times, and the big fireball was smashed into pieces, turned into a sky full of light, and then disappeared into the air.


    "What kind of technique is this!" Lan Qinian exclaimed, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng''s movements.


    As an alchemist, Lan Qinian saw the extraordinary features of Yang Teng''s alchemy furnace at a glance.


    The Panlong furnace gave Lan Qinian a surprise. The pill furnace used by Yang Teng to refine the sky gave Lan Qinian an infinite shock. It turns out that the pill furnace can still be used like this!


    In addition to refining pills, it can also be used as a weapon.


    It''s just that this seems to require a very special technique to cooperate with it.


    Lan Qinian thought in his heart that after Yang Teng''s matchup is over, he must ask Yang Teng clearly what kind of technique can make the alchemy furnace spit fire.


    Hidden in the golden light curtain, Sincerely, he was taken aback first, and then determined that the golden light curtain resisted the attack of the big fireball. This was a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be cooked.


    A trick did not break the golden light curtain, and Yang Teng didn''t care, it was just a tentative appetizer.


    "Drink!" Yang Teng yelled violently, and the aura in his body swiftly rushed towards the Panlong furnace.


    The spiritual energy was transformed into spiritual fire, and the power of the fire dragon was greatly increased, hovering and roaring over the golden light curtain, making bursts of roar.


    "The fire dragon swallows the sky!"


    "Ang!" The fire dragon''s body grew rapidly, and its huge head was shocking.


    Opening his big mouth, the fire dragon swallowed the golden light curtain in one mouthful, and even the sincerely hiding in the golden light curtain was also swallowed.


    "Zizi!" There was a burning sound from the fire dragon''s mouth.


    The golden light curtain can withstand powerful attacks, as well as the large fireball ejected by the fire dragon.


    But there is no way to isolate this super hot temperature like the refining world.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and took the next Spirit Gathering Pill. It was just such a moment that the spirit energy in his body was consumed severely, and it was necessary to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to maintain the power of the fire dragon.

 Chapter 1362: Two Heavens

    Chapter 1362: Two Heavens of Ice and Fire


    Yang Teng''s aura was replenished, and the power of the fire dragon continued.


    Wrapped in flames, the golden light curtain blocks the flame attacks, but cannot prevent the temperature from passing into it.


    In an instant, sincerely, I was yelled at the grill.


    "Yang Teng! What are you! You are not a hero to attack me with such despicable means!" The curse of Regards reached Yang Teng''s ears.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Sincerely, you fat man hiding in the golden light curtain and refuses to come out, I will let you die in it now!"


    As a cocoon, Shang Qi thought that with the super defensive power of the ledger, Yang Teng''s attack could be resolved. Only when Yang Teng''s aura was consumed to a certain degree and his patience was consumed, he would launch a counterattack.


    The ledger has more than just super defense.


    All monks who have fought against the children of merchants know that the accounting book absorbs the opponent''s attack, can be transformed into a powerful force, and then retaliated to the opponent in the counterattack.


    However, the ledger could not absorb the hot flame temperature, so how to counterattack Yang Teng.


    In the VIP table, Lan Qinian clapped his hands and laughed: "This businessman''s kid looks good now. If you don''t beg for mercy, Yang Teng will be burned alive in it."


    "Huh! The old man has long been unfamiliar with the people in the business, and finally someone can teach them a lesson. I think we can use this attack method in the future to see how those guys avoid it." Bian continued dissatisfied.


    Although the merchant was also a force in the Zuoyinyue State, he didn''t listen to the dispatch of his state owner very much, which made Bian Xu always annoyed.


    Today, someone finally stood up to teach the children of the merchants, and continued to feel happy.


    The hot temperature continued to enter it through the golden light curtain. Sincerely, it was really unbearable inside. He was full of thought that Yang Teng''s spiritual energy would be exhausted and the power of the fire dragon would weaken, but he accidentally saw Yang Teng taking a pill, and then the fire dragon The power is even stronger.


    Sincerely, if you want to cry without tears, if you stick to it, he will be thoroughly cooked.


    "Yang Teng! Dare to put away the fire dragon, we two fight each by our own ability!" Sincerely, there was some reluctance to give up, making the last effort.


    "Huh! Why didn''t you tell me to fight on your own merits? Your book is useless. If you think you want to fight with me, do you think I might give you this opportunity? Sincerely, you don''t want to Wishful thinking, I just let everyone witness today that the first guy to be cooked in the competitive battle is about to be born!" Yang Teng replied with disdain.


    "I''m so hot! I''m half cooked, Yang Teng, you cruel fellow, are you driving me to death!" Shang Qi kept yelling.


    Yang Teng ignored him and continued to use the power of the fire dragon.


    "No way! I really can''t hold it, Yang Teng, I surrender and let me go." Sincerely, she shouted.


    "This is your initiative to admit defeat!" Yang Teng sneered, withdrawing the aura that had been input into the Panlong furnace.


    The fire dragon suddenly turned into a flood of heat and disappeared.


    He heard a pop, and a chubby body fell to the ground.


    The golden light curtain covering Shang Qi''s body completely disappeared, and the golden book was covered with black.


    Falling on the ground, sincerely gasped, "I am roasted to death! Water! I want to drink water, quickly cool me down."


    Yang Teng smiled and came to Shang Qi, "It doesn''t feel good, do you want to cool down?"


    "Quickly cool me down, I can''t stand it anymore." Sincerely, a pair of big fleshy hands rubbed up and down on his body.


    "This is easy to handle. It depends on your willingness to give in. Let''s make you feel better." Yang Teng raised his hand and attached it to Shang Qi.


    A cold chill gushes from the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, sincerely, I feel infinitely refreshing.


    Just about to thank Yang Teng, he fought a cold battle and was frozen.


    Looking at this chubby body, it has been frozen stiff by the extreme cold, and it is only one step away from becoming an ice sculpture.


    Two days of ice and fire, I just experienced the extremely hot temperature, and immediately experienced the extremely cold atmosphere, the freezing cold, the heart of death is all there, without such torture!


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, he used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to take back the extremely cold aura, and smiled and looked at Sincerely, "How about it, it''s cool now."


    Sincerely, he collapsed and sat on the ground again, raised his hand weakly, and pointed at Yang Teng with a fat finger, "You! You devil! I never want to be an enemy in my life!"


    This is the truth of my sincere words. He didn''t like fighting originally. After the test of life and death, after two days of ice and fire, my heart is ashamed, so let''s be his businessman honestly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly and walked towards the staging area.


    Although this battle didn''t last long, it made the monks fascinated.


    They only knew that there were still such exercises and tactics in the world that could inspire the fire dragon to defeat the enemy, and maybe Yang Teng was the only one.


    They guessed right, the pill furnace used by Yang Teng was in the hands of Ma Nie before he refining the sky, but Ma Nie never knew that this kind of alchemy was actually a very powerful combat skill.


    What''s even more amazing is that Yang Teng has two completely different exercises, so that two mutually restrained exercises can exist in one body at the same time. What kind of body and talent it takes.


    Everyone had misunderstood, thinking that it was the exercise method used by Yang Teng as well, and no one knew that this was actually the power of a space magic weapon itself.


    Of course, there are indeed two forces that restrain each other in Yang Teng''s body, namely death energy and spiritual energy.


    Back in the waiting area, Yang Teng won warm applause, and the monks welcomed Yang Teng''s return with the warmest applause.


    The promotion of others is nothing more than super strong combat power, defeating the opponent, from the first game to the end, there is not much change, they are all using the strongest combat skills.


    Yang Teng was different. Every battle showed something new, and every new combat skill was amazing.


    Guan Zuo''s mouth was so happy that Yang Teng successfully advanced to the top 50, one step closer to the top ten, a great thing!


    Before Yang Teng could stand still, he was invited to the VIP seat for the third time. Lan Qinian had a lot to say to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Shao, please wait a moment, I''ll just say a few words." Sincerely, breathlessly chased up.


    Yang Teng turned around and asked, "Why, you''re not convinced yet, do you want to fight again?"


    Sincerely, he hurriedly waved his hand and said: "I didn''t mean that. You should spare me. I don''t want to fight against you as a violent guy anymore. I am looking for you to discuss cooperation."


    "Cooperation? What can we two do to cooperate." Yang Teng looked at sincerely in surprise, not understanding what the businessman wanted to do.


    Sincerely, he smiled: "Yang Shao, don¡¯t you think you need to find an excellent partner within the Silver Moon Continent for your two magical pills. It is very important. If someone is in charge of sales, you can have more energy to practice. As well as doing other things, there is no need to work for these petty little profits."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "You deserve to be a businessman. This mouth is too powerful. When he opened his mouth, he said that my medicine was a petty profit. Your business has a rich background and makes people look up."


    Sincerely, Yang Teng blushed.


    He realized that he had said something wrong, and it was indeed too much for him to say that a wound healing pill in exchange for ten beast pill was a petty profit.


    "Shao Yang, I was wrong. You see my mouth is a bit of a shame. I mean, you let it out for a little bit of petty profit. I promise Shao Yang that your medicine will be sold to the entire Silver Moon Continent. Look, Shao Yang. How." Sincerely, he looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    He knows very well that this is a huge business opportunity, and it depends on whether he can seize it.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng hasn''t been able to sell it out for the treatment of injury pills, such an expensive pill is destined not to win by quantity. As long as it works well, this is a good opportunity for him to become famous in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng laughed and threw a Spirit Gathering Pill to Sincerely.


    "Using this to supplement aura, you first feel the magic of this pill. As for whether you can cooperate, and in what way, you can come to me when you have a specific plan."


    After speaking, Yang Teng strode towards the VIP seat.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care whether he can obtain huge resources from selling pill. One thing is that the price of the medicine can never be reduced.


    He exchanged a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill for the continuation of the Taiyin Heart Technique, and he had already decided that the Spirit Gathering Pill would be kept at an unacceptable price.


    When he arrived at the VIP table, Yang Teng found that all the strong were staring at him.


    Yang Teng asked strangely: "What? Are there flowers on my face."


    Lan Qinian laughed loudly: "I really don''t see any magical abilities in your kid. It''s amazing. Every matchup can show amazing things."


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "No way, my cultivation base is too low, but I like to provoke stronger opponents. If you want to live, you can only learn more, otherwise, I would have died a long time ago. A hundred times."


    This is the truth. I don''t know how many people hate their teeth and want to kill Yang Teng, but they don''t have the ability.


    "You use the alchemy furnace to create a fire dragon to fight. What kind of exercise is this?" Lan Qinian asked.


    Yang Teng hesitated, wondering whether he should tell Lan Qinian the pill furnace Liantian.


    After thinking about it, Lan Qinian treats him not badly and treats him like a child.


    Take out the pill furnace from the Ring of the Ice Emperor to refine the sky and show it to Lan Qinian.


    "Senior, please take a look. This is an alchemy I got accidentally. According to the records of this alchemy, I infer that this is not just an alchemy, but a powerful technique, so I practiced."


    "Pill furnace refining the sky!" Lan Qinian looked at this classic in surprise, "This is actually the old man''s pill furnace refining the sky, how did you get it! This is Ma Nie''s unremarkable treasure. "


    Yang Teng recounted the incident of encountering the three evil gods and then encountering Manie.


    After listening to these powerful people, they all laughed loudly: "Have fun!"


    "That stingy man, Manie, thought that he used three impervious golden-eyed water-preventing monkey pill to deceive the three evil god¡¯s inner alchemy and made a big bargain, but he did not expect that you not only used the golden-eyed water avoiding monkey beast perfectly. Dan, still get such a shocking chance in the alchemy furnace refining the sky, this is luck! If it is known by the stingy Manie, you will not be vomiting blood!"

 Chapter 1363: Battle of the top ten

    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-three chapters of the top ten battle


    Lan Qinian just glanced at the words Pill Furnace Liantian, then pushed this classic to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, "Senior is not interested in this pill furnace to refine the sky."


    Lan Qinian smiled slightly: "Although the old man was born as an alchemist, his main energy is still on cultivation. When I met you this time, he mastered the alchemy technique of refining pill with elixir, and the old man has nothing else in his life. Seeking, no matter how greedy to get these, it will break the old man''s desire for the truth."


    Yang Teng admires him, this is the real peerless powerhouse.


    I am used to killing people for treasure, I am used to intrigue.


    Yang Teng was convinced by Lan Qinian''s mind.


    He continued disdainfully said: "Yang Teng, don''t listen to this old thing full of righteousness. I also saw it just now. If you want to use your fire dragon attack, you must have a very high-grade alchemy furnace. Lao Lan can''t take it. If you have a too advanced alchemy furnace, you can only give up."


    Lan Qinian continued glaringly, "Old things, dare to run against the old man like this, is it true that the old man''s fist is a vegetarian!"


    Zhuang Yuetian ignored Lan Qinian and Bian Xu¡¯s quarrel, and told Yang Teng: "This pill furnace is a masterpiece technique. Please keep it carefully and not easily show it to others. Otherwise, if someone knows it, it will bring you murder. The curse."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Yuetian shook his head and smiled slightly: "The various magical methods and treasures that your kid showed, all of which make people crazy. I am afraid that you can''t hide it. After the competitive battle is over, your The trouble is coming."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "This is also a helpless move for me. Since I have participated in a competitive battle, I can''t do nothing but fight for it. Some things have to be shown, but also for self-protection."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these useless nonsense, the old man should take a good look at how many arrogant boys in Zuo Yinyue State have advanced to the top 50." Bian continued to interrupt Yang Teng and Zhuang Yuetian''s conversation.


    Everyone refocused their attention on the challenge zone.


    The battle for the top 50 is more intense, and overall, the left and right states are stronger.


    Perhaps it is also related to the large number of people participating in the competitive battle between these two states.


    In the end all the top fifty came into being, Zhuang Yuetian''s face was gloomy.


    Said to be the top 50, in fact, there are only 42 monks who can continue to stick to the next round after winning. Once again, more than half of the monks are eliminated.


    Among the forty-two people, Lan Qinian''s Right Yinyue State occupies 19 of them, almost half, becoming the absolute winner.


    Fifteen people from the left Yinyue State were promoted and continued to participate in the next round of duel. Nineteen people second only to Right Yinyue State.


    In the Bank of China Moon State, there were only eight pitiful people.


    Barely reached half of the number of advancers in Zuoyinyue State.


    "Lao Zhuang, as I said, Bank of China Yuezhou is nothing more than this, your people can be in the top ten, even if you prepared well this time." Bian Xu still did not forget to mock Zhuang Yuetian.


    Lan Qinian followed the downfall and said, "Let me see, there is only one Yang Teng in the Moon State of Bank of China who is still a little bit worthy. Let''s forget about the others. We must find out who is in the top ten, that is, Yang Teng."


    Zhuang Yuetian said angrily: "You two, don''t talk coldly, even if only Yang Teng can advance to the top ten, he will have the strength to fight for the first place!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The answer to Zhuang Yuetian was the disdainful hehe of the two state owners.


    Yang Teng is indeed very strong, and they all admit it.


    To say that Yang Teng can win the first place in this competition, one has to ask the powerhouses of the two states whether they agree.


    "The three seniors talk slowly, I''m going to draw lots." Yang Teng handed over and left the VIP seat.


    Lan Qinian and Bian Xu are not optimistic about Yang Teng''s victory, which makes Yang Teng sigh in his heart. This time, no matter what, he must win the title.


    Not only for the two state owners to see, but also for the reward of the first name.


    Forty-two promoted monks began to draw lots to determine their opponents and the order of appearance.


    There were more than forty-two people who were actually promoted. Some people were unable to continue participating in the battle because of heavy injuries, and there were not so many saint-level beast pills on them, so they had no choice but to give up and continue the duel.


    Forty-two advancers are divided into 21 groups, and twenty-one advancers will be produced in a two-by-two duel.


    Then the top ten will be produced among these 21 people.


    It can be said that at this point, everyone is looking forward to entering the final top ten, and no one wants to fall in this level.


    Yang Teng''s draw this time was very late, the eighteenth.


    The monk who also got the 18th lottery, unfortunately, is a monk from the Silver Moon State.


    Knowing this result, Zhuang Yuetian''s face was even more ugly.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng wins or his opponent wins, Bank of China Yuezhou will once again lose a promotion spot.


    The duel has not yet started, and the eight players on the Bank of China Moon State are equal to one being eliminated first.


    Yang Teng felt much more relaxed when he was drawn to the monk of the Moon State of Bank of China.


    He killed the Ice and Iron Palms that Bank of China Moon State was deemed capable of competing for the top spot. Others could not pose any threat to him, and could only be a stepping stone on the road to his promotion.


    At this point in the duel, countless eyes were staring at the draw, and it was impossible for anyone to cheat anymore. Which opponent was drawn was entirely a matter of luck.


    It is also impossible for the three state owners to allow cheating.


    Just as Yang Teng''s strong self-confidence thought, after the start of the duel, all the super strong players defeated their opponents to advance.


    It''s his turn to play, and it''s easier than the fierce battle with the ugly bad guys and sincerely.


    Defeating this opponent, who was also the Moon State of Bank of China, Yang Teng did not hurt the killer, leaving a scar on his opponent''s shoulder. The opponent knew that this was Yang Teng''s mercy, expressed his gratitude, and voluntarily gave up.


    Yang Teng threw an injury pill to his opponent and then left the challenge area.


    There are two more battles behind him, and after the end, the battle for the top ten begins.


    It''s also a coincidence that forty-two people are divided into twenty-one groups to compete, and twenty-one advancers should be produced.


    However, because one of the winning monks was seriously injured, exactly twenty people remained.


    These twenty people will have another duel, which will produce the top ten of this competition.


    Yang Teng looked at all his opponents one by one, and the opponent who blocked him from entering the top ten came into being among these nineteen people.


    The Bank of China Moon State once again performed very weakly. Among the twenty winners, Yang Teng and another monk named Jing Wu were the only ones who were eliminated in this round.


    Zhuang Yuetian left the VIP table, called Yang Teng and Jing Wu around, and told them, "The significance of this round of duel is self-evident. No matter what price you pay, you must make it into the top ten. Even if you It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have the strength to compete for the first place, you must make sure that there are two of you in the top ten, you know!"


    "My lord, don''t worry. Even if I die in the challenge zone, I will definitely defend the glory of Bank of China Moon State!" Jing Wu feels the pressure. If he and Yang Teng lose again, Bank of China Moon State will be annihilated and will definitely be left and right. A joke of two states.


    Zhuang Yuetian looked at Yang Teng grimly. The situation was more severe than he had imagined. Only two of the twenty people were from Bank of China Yuezhou. It was too difficult to advance to the top ten.


    Yang Teng had a relaxed look on his face, "The adults don''t need to look at me, just wait for me to get the first name. The adults only need to prepare the two kinds of rewards mentioned."


    "Don¡¯t be careless! As long as the cultivators who advance to the top 20 are all those with strong cultivation bases, they will hold hatred for life with a little carelessness. Don¡¯t think that you still have the opportunity to participate in the next competitive battle. I will fight this battle well!" Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t care about his posture, Zhuang Yuetian felt a little unreliable.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "The younger generation knows in their hearts, they have some understanding of these opponents, and know how to fight."


    Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention to the first duel. He paid great attention to watching the next two rounds, especially those monks with outstanding strength, which was the focus of Yang Teng''s investigation.


    The drawing began, and Yang Teng and Jing Wu came to the drawing place.


    This is a highly anticipated top ten battle, so from this round, it is no longer four duels at the same time, but from the first pick, after playing one game and then continue to the next one.


    Yang Teng''s pick this time was even further behind, and it was actually the last tenth pick.


    When I got the tenth lottery, I heard Jing Wu praying in a low voice, "Blessed by the gods in the past, bless me not to get the tenth lottery."


    Yang Teng snorted and laughed: "I said Jing Wu, it''s not necessary. It''s a good thing that you get me. I think that I will not kill you because of the love of the monk of the Bank of China Moon State."


    Jing Wu chuckled: "As long as I don''t get you and those guys, I have the hope of making the top ten. If I meet one of you, I won''t have a chance."


    What Jing Wu was telling was the truth. Among the remaining twenty people, seven or eight of them were recognized as the top ten. As long as they did not draw together, they would have absolute strength to advance to the top ten.


    The other eleven or twelve monks were slightly weaker.


    Yang Teng is considered to be between the strong and the weak. If the seven or eight strong players are drawn, Yang Teng will not have a chance to advance to the top ten. Otherwise, he has great hopes to advance.


    This is the consensus of everyone.


    Jing Wu was very afraid of Yang Teng''s endless magical methods. He didn''t want to fight Yang Teng, and couldn''t find a way to restrain Yang Teng''s various methods.


    When it was Jing Wu''s turn to draw, he carefully drew a number card, immediately overjoyed, and successfully avoided Yang Teng. He was the first number one to play!


    After seeing another No. 1 pick, Jing Wu''s face collapsed again.


    He was unfortunately drawn with a monk who was deemed super strong and had absolute strength to compete for the top ten.


    Yang Teng patted Jing Wu on the shoulder, "Don''t be discouraged, it''s not impossible to defeat him, you just need to focus on defense, try not to take the initiative to attack, do your best to consume the opponent''s aura and bring down the opponent!"


    Jing Wu shook his head straight, "It''s useless, I''m afraid he will defeat me before he consumes a lot of spiritual energy."


    Before the fight, Jing Wu''s confidence was lost.


    Yang Teng calmly stuffed Jing Wu a Spirit Gathering Pill, "I can only help you so much."

 Chapter 1364: Xin Yang Teng wins

    Chapter 1364: Xin Yang Teng wins victory


    For an instant, Jing Wu had many thoughts in his heart.


    He did not expect that Yang Teng would give him such a valuable pill.


    He thought about giving up. After seeing his opponent, Jing Wu had no confidence. He just thought about how to protect himself from injury in the battle. .


    Jing Wu was already very satisfied at this point. This was an achievement he had never expected.


    However, at the moment when there was a Spirit Gathering Pill in his palm, Jing Wu thought a lot.


    Done it! Fight!


    Somehow he was also an emperor of the Void Refining Period, wouldn''t he be as good as a young monk in the Juyuan Period?


    Even if the strength is not as good as Yang Teng, and the combat effectiveness is not as good as Yang Teng, is it that even the fighting will and confidence are destroyed.


    With this Spirit Gathering Pill, his strength has been greatly improved, and he can completely break his wrist with his opponent.


    What is the injury! Jing Wu vaguely felt that as long as he was not fatally injured, Yang Teng would definitely give him another healing pill to heal his injuries.


    There is no reason, this is Jing Wu''s inner intuition.


    Yang Teng treats himself like this, and I''m sorry for Yang Teng''s painstaking efforts if he doesn''t use his hard work.


    The next moment, Jing Wu''s fighting spirit was boiling, his state instantly entered an unprecedented realm, waiting for the decisive battle to arrive.


    Soon, all the number plates were drawn.


    Yang Teng took a look at his opponent, and he was actually a top ten powerhouse.


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly cocked, which was a bit interesting. This was the competitive battle he was looking forward to.


    Only by fighting a master can Yang Teng''s inner fighting spirit arouse.


    The draw was over and the first match officially started. Jing Wu stepped into the challenge zone firmly and forcefully, and the forward momentum radiated from Jing Wu, which made people feel his inner strong desire to fight.


    Yang Teng stood on the edge of the challenge zone, watching Jing Wu and his opponents duel.


    The opponent is Lang Qianping of Right Yinyue State.


    The two stood opposite each other, Lang Qianping didn''t put Jing Wu in his eyes at all, except for those opponents, he didn''t think anyone else was qualified to be his opponent.


    The fact is exactly the same. From the first round, Lang Qianping has demonstrated superhuman strength.


    No matter which opponent he encountered, he could not stop Lang Qianping from striding forward.


    "BOC Yuezhou Jingwu!" Jing Wu clasped his fists, then drew his sword and pointed at Lang Qianping.


    "You Yinyue Zhou Lang Qianping sent you on the road!" Lang Qianping replied in a disdainful tone, and he also used a sword.


    With a flash of sword light, Lang Qianping took the lead in launching an attack. He not only wanted to win, but also wanted to fight quickly.


    Not only did he show everyone that he was outstanding in strength, he also wanted to get more adjustment time and minimize the consumption of aura in his body.


    After the top ten battle is over, the ten people who have advanced will continue to compete for the first place, which consumes too much physical and spiritual energy, which is not good for the subsequent battle.


    Jing Wu kept in mind what Yang Teng explained, and tried not to take the initiative to attack, using tight defense to consume Lang Qianping''s aura and drag him down as much as possible.


    "Huh!" With a flick of his arm, a sword curtain was placed in front of him.


    Jing Wu didn''t care about the consumption of aura, the first task was to ensure his own safety and not be defeated by Lang Qianping.


    As long as he can maintain a balanced situation, he has won half of it.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" With a crisp sound, Lang Qianping''s sword kept hitting the sword curtain under Jing Wubu, making a crisp sound and sparks.


    Jing Wu took three steps back, unloading this amazing power.


    Lang Qianping took advantage of the situation to chase, and with a sword to test out the details of Jing Wu, Lang Qianping was more confident.


    Thousands of sword flowers are displayed from Lang Qianping''s sword, which is really beautiful.


    Such a dazzling sword flower carries endless murderous intent, and every sword flower contains thousands of changes. As long as it is stabbed by one of them, a **** big hole will inevitably appear on the body.


    Jing Wu mobilized all auras, desperately resisting the Mantian Jianhua attack.


    The two swords collided again, but Jing Wu still took three steps back before dissolving Lang Qianping''s attack.


    Two tricks have doubled Lang Qianping''s confidence. This Jing Wu didn''t even have the courage to fight back. He even dared to participate in the battle of the top ten. It was simply looking for death!


    Lang Qianping didn''t think about anything else.


    This can''t blame him, who would have thought that Jing Wu''s real idea was to consume his aura.


    "Where to go!" Lang Qianping shouted violently, and the sword in his hand was attacking more fiercely.


    Jianguang is like rain.


    Corresponding to it is Jing Wu''s constant retreat and defense.


    Lang Qianping became more brave as he fought, and firmly suppressed Jing Wu, not giving Jing Wu any chance to fight back.


    Not to mention that Jing Wu kept Yang Teng''s instructions in mind and focused on defense. Now he just wants to fight back, and he doesn''t have this ability anymore.


    Yang Teng frowned while watching the battle. This was Jing Wu''s most critical moment and also the most difficult period of time.


    Lang Qianping''s offensive reached its peak.


    As the so-called one blast, and then fade away.


    As long as he withstands Lang Qianping''s powerful attack, Lang Qianping''s momentum will inevitably decrease, and then it will be Jing Wu''s counterattack moment.


    It depends on whether Jing Wu can survive this frantic attack.


    Lang Qianping''s offensive became more and more fierce, and Lang Qianping''s wild laughter was heard from time to time.


    "Jing Wu, can you only avoid it! This is a competitive battle, not to see how you avoid it! You can stab me with a sword! As a swordsman, let me see how your swordsmanship is! "Lang Qianping firmly suppressed Jing Wu, knowing that Jing Wu was unable to fight back, and kept ridiculing Jing Wu.


    Lang Qianping was also somewhat helpless. From the very beginning, Jing Wu was fully defensive, with no intention of counterattack.


    This made Jing Wu''s defense very tight and did not leave Lang Qianping a good chance to win.


    There is a gap between the strength of the two, but it is not as big as the first-round opponent.


    If Lang Qianping wants to defeat Jing Wu, he still needs to pay a certain price, and it is inevitable to consume some aura and physical strength.


    What Lang Qianping needs to pay attention to is that he must not be careless, beware of Jing Wu''s sudden counterattack, causing him unnecessary harm.


    With such thoughts in mind, Lang Qianping also wanted to consume Jing Wu''s aura again, and when Jing Wu''s defense appeared flaws, he defeated Jing Wu in one fell swoop.


    Jing Wu had adapted to Lang Qianping''s attack method, and despite the extreme difficulty, he was always able to protect himself and not give Lang Qianping any chance.


    The two attacked with full strength and the other fully defended, and the battle entered a state of anxiety, and it would be impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    "Lao Zhuang, your person is very tenacious, but I don''t know how long he can hold on." Lan Qinian said triumphantly. Lang Qianping was his person, and he played with Jing Wu from the beginning, which made Lan Qinian very face. .


    Zhuang Yuetian looked nervous and helpless. In this situation, he didn''t even think about Jing Wu''s chance of comeback. He only hoped that Jing Wu could hold on for a while and not be quickly defeated by Lang Qianping. It was enough.


    "I guess there are ten more tricks, Lang Qianping will definitely win!" As he continued watching the excitement, he was not afraid of the big deal, and he threw fire.


    "It is rare for the old side to be fair. Within ten strokes, Lang Qianping will definitely solve the battle."


    Lan Qinian and Bian Xu''s sing and harmony made Zhuang Yuetian extremely angry.


    He had to admit that Jing Wu had already shown signs of powerlessness at this time. It is estimated that within ten strokes, this duel should have a result.


    With this level of powerhouses fighting, ten moves are quick.


    But one thing is that every move consumes a huge amount of aura, and ten moves will consume a lot of Lang Qianping, unless he delays a few more moves in order to preserve his physical strength and aura.


    However, Lang Qianping would not do this.


    The pride of the strong does not allow him to do this.


    Besides, he is the first group to face off, and he has enough time to adjust his status.


    There is no need to delay the fight in order to retain some aura.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" The sword light flickered, and Lang Qianping launched the final onslaught.


    The gust of wind and rain made Jing Wu breathless. He felt his chest was stuffy, his arms were already a little numb, and his body condition turned sharply.


    It''s time!


    If he doesn''t take the Spirit Gathering Pill, he will no longer have the opportunity. What use is there to hold a Spirit Gathering Pill?


    Making a decisive decision, Jing Wu raised his other arm while resisting with his sword.


    "What is Jing Wu doing? At such a critical moment, I dare to distract and make other actions. I don''t want to die fast enough, right?" He continued to see Jing Wu''s movements and cried out in surprise.


    "No way! How did I see him swallow a pill. Could it be Yang Teng!" Lan Qinian set his eyes on Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s expression from the side, but seeing Yang Teng nodding slightly, a smile appeared on his face.


    Lan Qinian''s heart sank. He understood that Yang Teng must have explained in advance, let Jing Wu take the initiative to defend from the beginning, consumed Lang Qianping''s aura, and waited for the time to take the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    No matter how poor Jing Wu is, the gap with Lang Qianping is limited.


    After taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, the consumed spiritual energy is instantly replenished and immediately restored to its peak state.


    Lang Qianping did not have the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura, which suffered a great loss in his state.


    Lang Qianping also noticed Jing Wu''s actions. Although he didn''t understand why Jing Wu wanted to do this, he felt a little more dreaded. Could it be that Jing Wu still hadn''t used any of his killers?


    No way! Never give Jing Wu a chance to comeback.


    Lang Qianping tried his best to increase the intensity of the attack. He wanted to shorten the battle process and solve Jingwu as soon as possible.


    However, the powerful power of the Pseudo-God-level Spirit Gathering Pill was immediately brought into play, quickly replenishing the aura consumed by Jing Wu.


    The body was instantly filled with endless power, Jing Wu let out a long roar.


    "kill!"


    The long sword shines.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, Jing Wu launched a counterattack for the first time.


    "Ah! Jing Wu actually started to fight back!" The monks in the appearance battle exclaimed.


    The exciting moment has arrived!


    Everyone stared at the challenge zone intently.


    It is good-looking to crush the strong all the way, but winning the strong with the weak can attract more attention.


    "Crotch!" There was a crash, and the two swords collided head-on.


    What is shocking is that Lang Qianping''s sword was knocked off the side, and the empty door in front of him opened wide, leaving Jing Wu with an excellent opportunity to attack.


    But seeing Jing Wu''s face flashed with determination.


    Everyone thought that Jing Wu would definitely pierce Lang Qianping''s chest with a sword.


    Jing Wu''s next action surprised everyone again.

 Chapter 1365: Point you

    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-five chapters point you


    What surprised everyone was that with such a good opportunity, Jing Wu didn''t have the time to attack Lang Qianping''s chest.


    Instead, the sword turned and continued to attack Lang Qianping''s hand that held the sword tightly.


    "Good!" Zhuang Yuetian exclaimed.


    Only these strong men can tell that Lang Qianping deliberately exposed flaws to attract Jing Wu to be fooled.


    Jing Wu actually saw through Lang Qianping''s attempt, and did not attack the empty chest according to Lang Qianping''s vision.


    In fact, Jing Wu could not see through Lang Qianping''s strategy.


    At the moment when Lang Qianping revealed his flaws, Jing Wu was in ecstasy, and he wanted to seize the best opportunity to get rid of Lang Qianping.


    But at this moment, Jing Wu suddenly thought of Yang Teng''s advice. He was not absolutely sure, so he must not attack rashly.


    He immediately changed the target of his attack and firmly attacked Lang Qianping''s sword holding hand.


    As long as Lang Qianping''s offensive is suppressed, this victory must belong to him.


    Lang Qianping was shocked by what Jing Wu did. His move was to attract Jing Wu to use his sword. He was ready to fight with the sword in his chest before hitting Jing Wu hard.


    Lang Qianping dared to take such a risk and had absolute certainty. He could guarantee that he was slightly injured, but he could end this strenuous battle.


    Jing Wu was not fooled, Lang Qianping immediately changed his moves and entered the defense from the attack state just now.


    The two switched offensive and defensive, Jing Wu was not impatient or impatient.


    His stamina and spiritual energy are very full, slowly consuming it, and he can defeat Lang Qianping with a steady fight.


    Especially after the sword stabilized earlier, Jing Wu also realized that it was Lang Qianping''s strategy, and he was even less eager to attack.


    He stabilized, Lang Qianping could not stabilize.


    The difference in strength between the two has been made up by Jing Wu''s taking the Spirit Pill, and even stabilized him.


    If this fight continues, Lang Qianping''s consumption will be more serious.


    Who can guarantee that Jing Wu will not take the pill again to replenish spiritual energy.


    Once that time was reached, Lang Qianping wouldn''t have to continue fighting, and he would be more decent to admit defeat.


    Thinking of this, Lang Qianping felt a little confused.


    After gritting his teeth, Lang Qianping decided to start his last fight.


    "Huh!" The sword flower exploded, and among the thousands of sword flowers, a sword pierced Jing Wu''s chest to the fatal place.


    Jing Wu didn''t panic, and the sword in his hand once again laid a solid sword curtain. He was already accustomed to defense and had a lot of experience in resisting Lang Qianping''s attacks.


    "Crotch!" There was a loud noise, and the two swords collided fiercely.


    This time, it was not Jing Wu who retreated, but Lang Qianping.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" After taking back seven or eight steps, Lang Qianping resolved the huge rebound force.


    Jing Wu knew it was time to fight back.


    He burst out: "Lang Qianping! Take my sword!"


    With both feet suddenly exerting force, Jing Wu launched the fiercest attack, no longer had any reservations, and used all his strength in the attack.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Lang Qianping''s face, he knew his own situation.


    After such a fierce battle, Lang Qianping''s spiritual energy was consumed severely, and he was unable to continue to attack and was forced to fall into defense.


    However, passive defense cannot keep Lang Qianping from supporting for long.


    After Jing Wu fought more and more courageously, after his confidence increased, Jing Wu transformed into an invincible God of War, showing unprecedented combat effectiveness.


    "Open!" With Jing Wu''s roar, Lang Qianping''s sword was picked up, the real empty door opened wide, and his chest was exposed under Jing Wu''s sword.


    The long sword in Jing Wu''s hand pointed at Lang Qianping''s chest, and did not hurt the killer.


    Lang Qianping is also a man, who can afford to lose.


    There was a blue, red and white change on his face, and then he held his fist at Jing Wu, "I lost, thank you Jianxia for your mercy."


    Then he turned around and strode out of the challenge area, then disappeared in the crowd, Lang Qianping felt ashamed to continue staying.


    Jing Wu blankly watched Lang Qianping leave the challenge area.


    This wins?


    He actually won this duel and successfully reached the top ten of the competitive battle?


    Jing Wu seemed to be dreaming, now he couldn''t believe that he had defeated his opponent.


    The battle was tough. This was the most difficult battle since Jing Wu debuted. From the very beginning, he was caught in a powerful attack by Lang Qianping, without a chance to breathe.


    Lang Qianping''s attack was like a continuous tide, which kept him on a string until the end, and he didn''t get a chance until Lang Qianping''s aura was consumed severely.


    Walking towards the staging area, Jing Wu still felt his head dizzy, unable to believe the fact that he had been promoted.


    It wasn''t until Yang Teng slapped him on the shoulder and said congratulations to him that Jing Wu really woke up and realized that he was really promoted.


    Jing Wu grinned, "I have advanced! I have reached the top ten in the competitive battle!"


    Jing Wu has always been relatively calm. If he had changed to another person, he would have become crazy now.


    Guan Zuo laughed proudly without concealment, "Fight up and fight! Jing Wu, you have won glory for Bank of China Moon State."


    This is true. Among the twenty monks who entered the battle of the top ten, he and Yang Teng were the only two members of the Bank of China Moon State. Jing Wu successfully reached the top ten, and indeed won the glory of the Bank of China Moon State.


    Jing Wu smiled embarrassedly: "I was able to successfully enter the top ten, thanks to Yang Teng, if he hadn''t worked out the tactics for me, and had given me a spirit-gathering pill, how could I have beaten Lang Qianping."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It can''t be said that you can enter the top ten, it is also the result of your own hard work, without such strength, what is the use of giving you more spirit pills."


    "The next battle may be more difficult. Think of your own way and think about what strategy you can use to defeat your opponent." Yang Teng once again stuck a calm pill into Jing Wu''s hand.


    A look of gratitude appeared on Jing Wu''s face, "Shao Yang, a thousand words, brothers remember this love."


    Jing Wu didn''t use words to express his emotions. He kept in mind the kindness that Yang Teng had to him. If he had a chance in the future, he would inevitably repay Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he had never cared about this, otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent so many Spirit Gathering Pills when Mochizuki Liufeng resisted the invasion of the Orc Legion.


    Looking back at the challenge zone, Yang Teng began to pay attention to the next duel.


    Each battle will produce a top ten places, the competition has never been fierce.


    Entering the battle of the top ten, the battle lasts significantly longer, and there will be no more quick battles like the previous rounds.


    It takes an hour of fierce battle at the fastest to tell the winner, a longer time will reach two or three hours.


    Yang Teng drew the final tenth pick, and he will definitely not play on the first day of the top ten battle.


    Sure enough, the first nine games hadn''t finished, and the first day passed.


    Knowing that the ninth game did not end until the next afternoon.


    As the monk who oversaw the duel called out the number ten pick, Yang Teng strode towards the challenge zone.


    This is the most critical battle to the top ten, and there is no room for loss.


    Countless eyes stared at Yang Teng, and the monks wanted to see if this young man who had repeatedly performed miracles could successfully reach the top ten.


    To create a miracle again, the top ten is the youngest in the history of competitive battle, the lowest repair base record.


    It can be said that every step Yang Teng takes, he is creating a record of competitive battles, and it depends on how far he can improve this record.


    Even if he fell on the threshold of the top ten battle, he failed to advance smoothly.


    The monks didn''t feel a pity either, it was an unimaginable miracle to achieve such a result.


    Standing in the challenge zone, Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed, as if he was a different person, as graceful as a **** of war from ancient times.


    The invincible momentum makes people awe and dare not look directly.


    Yang Teng''s opponent also entered the challenge zone.


    Feeling the change in Yang Teng''s momentum, the opponent''s heart shuddered.


    He could clearly feel that this was definitely not Yang Teng''s pretending to be mysterious, pretending to be invincible in the world, but the self-confidence that came naturally from his body.


    Is Yang Teng already so strong?


    The opponent frowned, then stretched out, clasped his fist and said: "Zuo Yinyue State Denghua, please show me!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I can''t talk about advice. It''s easy to give you some advice. Zuo Yinyue Zhou Yang Teng, please!"


    A look of irritation appeared on Deng Hua''s face. What he said a lot of advice was just a kind word, and he did not expect Yang Teng to say something to point him.


    How can you Yang Teng He De!


    Relying on some crooked methods to reach the top 20, do you feel that you are amazing? Don''t you think of the heroes of the Silver Moon Continent?


    Deng Hua released two fierce lights in his eyes, and stared at Yang Teng angrily: "Okay, it''s rare for someone to say that they want to point me. Today I want to see how you point me!"


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that Deng Hua was so embarrassed. Such a sentence made Deng Hua annoyed.


    "Then it depends on what you are best at. Kung fu or sword and sword combat skills. Others, such as some secret arts, just show them, and you want me to point you in any way. There is nothing to be embarrassed about. Will not hide privately."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished saying this sentence, the monks watching the battle around the main square started talking with a thud.


    Yang Teng is too arrogant!


    Actually dare to say that Deng Hua used his best combat skills, is he going to challenge Deng Hua''s strongest point?


    Deng Hua was even more so angry that Yang Teng was the first to speak to him like this.


    No one dares to underestimate him Deng Hua so many strong opponents he has encountered.


    Deng Hua sneered: "Yang Teng! This is what you said! Then I will be brazen for advice!"


    With a scream, Deng Hua pulled out a long knife with a strange shape.


    There are many types of long knives, but they are inseparable. They are composed of two parts: the blade and the handle. Holding the handle and pointing the blade at the enemy.


    Deng Hua''s long knife is different.


    The blade also pointed to Yang Teng, and he held the handle of the knife.


    Unlike other long knives, there is a short blade half a foot long behind the handle.


    Seeing Deng Hua''s long knife, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Deng Hua, your knife is a bit interesting. The half-cut blade at the back, are you going to stab yourself after failure?"

 Chapter 1366: Focus on the heart

    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-six chapters


    Deng Hua''s temper is not very good, and those who offend him have no good end.


    Sometimes because of a single sentence, he will make a big fight, leaving a deep impression on his opponents that he will never forget.


    Today, Yang Teng laughed at him several times, and Deng Hua''s anger surged all over his body, the long knife in his hand flicked, and the light flickered.


    He shouted angrily at Yang Teng: "Stop talking nonsense, get out of the knife!"


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Dare to move the knife in front of me and let me do it. I have to say that you are courageous!"


    When it comes to swordsmanship, there is no one. Yang Teng dared to point at everyone present with a long knife, saying that your swordsmanship is rubbish.


    Inheriting the invincible thirteen swords of the Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor across the universe, plus Yang Teng''s own slash.


    Speaking of knife skills, he is invincible.


    It''s just that the cultivation base is lacking, and the power of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords cannot be used to the strongest.


    He took out the Tianhuang Sword from the Ice Emperor¡¯s Ring without hesitation, and continued to provoke: ¡°Since it¡¯s pointing, then you should do it first. I have to have seen the way and moves you use the sword before you can teach in accordance with your aptitude. Find out your deficiencies in swordsmanship, otherwise how to give pointers."


    Deng Hua grinned back, "Okay! Very good! That''s what you said! I have to do my best!"


    "Huh!" The knife light flashed, Deng Hua''s long knife swung out, and a dazzling light flashed through the air.


    Yang Teng continued to irritate Deng Hua, a posture that did not put him in his eyes, but in actual actions he attached great importance to it and did not dare to relax at all.


    Seeing Deng Hua slashed out, Yang Teng suddenly felt great pressure.


    Deng Hua not only has a bizarre shape of the long knife, but also unique sword skills. The angle that this knife traverses is more inclined to pursue a subtle angle, and at the same time, he has not given up the sturdy way of opening and closing unique to the long knife.


    There really are two things!


    Yang Teng performed Tianxu Promise Steps at his feet, evacuating his body to the left, and the Tianhuang Knife cut down at the same time, sealing Deng Hua''s attack line.


    "Crotch!" When the two long knives collided, Yang Teng twisted his limbs, using the spirit snake body method to dissolve the impact caused by this.


    "The angle is good, and the strength is also very good. The only thing that is lacking is that the angle is too pursued, and the balance between the angle and the strength is not grasped. We still need to work hard in this respect."


    Since it is pointing, I must find out what is wrong with Deng Hua''s knife, otherwise, wouldn''t it be that I slapped myself in the face.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously pointed out the lack of Deng Hua''s knife.


    Deng Hua''s heart was shocked, Yang Teng said nothing false, and in one sentence, he said the shortcomings of his knife.


    Was it nonsense, or did Yang Teng really have such an eye to see the shortcomings of his knife?


    Deng Hua was guilty of totality, and only the masters of swordsmanship, who can be called the masters of the previous generation, can see the shortcomings of his sword.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s cultivation base and experience, even a semi-holy level powerhouse, few people can see the shortcomings of this knife.


    "Come again!" Deng Hua shouted, his arm turned, the handle changed direction, the long blade turned, and the half-foot-long short blade at the back picked up.


    This is Deng Hua''s most proud method of serial attacks. It doesn''t require any large movements of the arm. One long and one short two knives can make a chain attack, and the attacks are continuous.


    A sharp aura flashed in Yang Teng''s eyes, and Deng Hua''s short blade was really weird.


    In this way, the speed of the shot will be faster, and the attack will enter a fast pace. Once the opponent can''t keep up with Deng Hua''s rhythm, he will wait to be pierced through the body by a knife.


    Faster, Yang Teng really hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    The body twisted rapidly, the spirit snake body technique was used to the extreme, easily avoiding Deng Hua''s short-blade attack, and the Tianhuang knife slashed out a violent power.


    Around Deng Hua''s arm, the short blade retracted, and the long blade faced Yang Teng''s wild sword.


    "Yes, this kind of swordsmanship surprised me, and it was also very unexpected." Yang Teng fulfilled the responsibility of pointing very well, and at the same time he kept pointing out the shortcomings of Deng Hua''s swordsmanship, "but one thing is very important. It¡¯s not like that. Your swordsmanship has deviated from the profound meaning that long swords should have, and you are destined to be unable to become a master of swordsmanship.


    This is what Deng Hua most unacceptable.


    When he was practising this kind of sword technique, someone once said to him that sword technique is destined to be inseparable from the mighty power of opening and closing, and beyond this number, everything is a trail.


    Deng Hua had nothing to say when he was instructed by a super strong man.


    Today, Deng Hua couldn''t accept the same words from Yang Teng.


    Angrily shouted: "Arrogant junior! What qualifications do you have to point me to!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand to block Deng Hua''s knife, and at the same time used his flexible body to resolve the strength of the knife.


    "What qualifications do I have to give you advice? I will give you three more opportunities to take a good look at what is swordsmanship!" Yang Teng successfully angered Deng Hua. He has found Deng Hua''s flaws.


    If it is another opponent who uses a knife, there is no benefit in angering the opponent, but it will make the opponent''s moves more powerful because of the anger.


    Deng Hua is different, in his sword skills cannot see the mighty.


    Enraging him will only make him unbalanced, resulting in instability of the knife and unable to exert his strongest power.


    "One shot! You still have two chances." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Deng Hua is nothing more than relying on agility to change and play fast. Once he loses this advantage, he will not be able to defeat Yang Teng in a short time.


    However, to show flexibility and change in front of Yang Teng, isn''t this sent to the door for death.


    "Second shot! You only have one chance left. If you don''t use the strongest means, I will fight back!"


    Yang Teng''s voice reached Deng Hua''s ears, making him a little upset.


    With one stroke, how could he defeat Yang Teng with one stroke? The two talents had just played against each other with few moves, and neither side showed defeat.


    Deng Hua didn''t dare to go too aggressively. He watched Yang Teng''s confrontation in front. Deng Hua knew that Yang Teng had various tricks. Who knew what tricks he had yet to use, he must fight steadily, not seeking quick victory, and never give Yang Teng a chance.


    Thinking of this, Deng Hua slashed out.


    The strong played against each other, and the situation changed instantly, and there was not much time for Deng Hua to consider.


    Yang Teng easily avoided the knife once again, and let out a long scream: "Deng Hua, if you still want to be a strong generation, you must abandon this kind of innocent swordsmanship, or practice a true swordsmanship openly! Now! , I will let you see what the real swordsmanship is!"


    With a loud shout, Yang Teng displayed thirteen swords in the wild.


    Start with the first move.


    Yang Teng''s momentum changed again, and his whole body was Wanru and Longdao merged into one, he was Tianhuangdao!


    This is a realm. People who use swords often pursue the realm of the unity of humans and swords, but they are far from the realm of Yang Teng.


    Deng Hua''s heart froze. He felt an invincible aura in Yang Teng, the kind of powerful force that smashed mountains and rivers and shattered, and the universe would be divided.


    Is this the real sword technique!


    Deng Hua was at a loss. He knew that his sword skills would never reach such a high level.


    "I am honored!"


    Tianhuang thirteen knives were displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, and the layers of knives were like mountain peaks and ridges, and like ten thousand horses galloping, sending out a shocking boil.


    Deng Hua suddenly felt the heavy pressure, and developed fear from deep in his heart.


    "Ding Dong!" Reluctantly resisting Yang Teng''s knife, Deng Hua was even more confused.


    Am i wrong? After practicing the sword technique for half a lifetime, is it so vulnerable?


    The change of mood made Deng Hua even weaker to make a knife.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng had already disturbed his mood through a series of linguistic attacks, preventing him from truly displaying his usual true abilities.


    The front, back, left, and right sides of the body are all wrapped in a curtain of swords, and each sword carries endless power.


    Deng Hua felt very difficult to breathe, and Yang Teng''s endless violent attacks made him into a desperate situation.


    His arms became heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t even lift his energy.


    "Crotch!" The long knife in Deng Hua''s hand was jumped away, and an indefensible void appeared in front of him.


    Deng Hua was shocked, he knew he had lost.


    Even if he blocked Yang Teng''s fatal blow, he no longer had a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The facts are cruel, making Deng Hua very helpless.


    At this moment, Deng Hua was so desperate that he had practiced swordsmanship for half a lifetime. The swordsmanship he was proud of was so vulnerable in front of Yang Teng. What qualifications did he have to compete in competitive battles?


    At this point, Deng Hua gave up resistance.


    Perhaps, only by ending life can we get relief.


    Closed his eyes and waited for Yang Teng to end his life with a single blow.


    After waiting for a while, Deng Hua didn''t wait for the kind of joy that a long knife entered the body.


    After opening his eyes, he saw Yang Teng''s smiling face.


    Deng Hua was annoyed, "Yang Teng! What do you mean! Losers also have dignity!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Go for your so-called dignity! Obviously tempered, it is more suitable for practicing violent swordsmanship, but you are pursuing exquisiteness, and you will not lose."


    After speaking, Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao and walked outside the challenge area.


    The last sentence is the deadliest attack.


    With a sound of crotch, Deng Hua''s long knife fell on the ground.


    After a while, Deng Hua walked out of the challenge zone in despair, and threw the strangely shaped long knife in the challenge zone.


    At this moment, Deng Hua figured it out. Although Yang Teng¡¯s words were very hurtful, they made sense. He pointed out his biggest shortcomings, his irritable personality, and he shouldn¡¯t practice this kind of delicate sword technique. It¡¯s really hard to play the strongest. power.


    Deng Hua was not knocked down by failure. He made up his mind to give up this kind of swordsmanship and pursue a new kind of swordsmanship. He must succeed!


    No one would have imagined that it was in today''s battle that Yang Teng humiliated Deng Hua in this way. Many years later, a master of swordsmanship appeared on the Silver Moon Continent.


    This battle was more than fierce enough, Deng Hua did not show the strength of the top ten at all, and was under the control of Yang Teng from beginning to end, making the monks who watched the battle shouted that it was not exciting enough.


    In any case, Yang Teng successfully advanced to the top ten.


    Guan Zuo smiled and succeeded!


    He brought ten people from Mochizuki Liufeng, but the rules have undergone an unfavorable change, and one person can advance to the top ten. This is a huge success.


    When Yang Teng fought, Guan Zuoyang exasperated, and no one would look down on Yue Liufeng''s strength again.

 Chapter 1367: Star Lord arrives

    Chapter 1367 The Star Lord Arrives


    At this point, all the top ten competitions of this competition have come into being.


    Two people in Bank of China Moon State advanced to the top ten, which is in line with the proportion of the total number of people participating in the competitive battle.


    After entering the top ten, everyone will receive different levels of rewards, regardless of whether they can compete for the first place.


    Before the battle for the first place, there is another round of competition.


    The monks who have entered the top ten will be divided into groups for the last time to decide their opponents.


    Ten people are divided into five groups. The winner competes for the first place, and the loser ends this competitive battle.


    For the five winners, the rules for the final competition for the first place are very interesting. It is no longer a draw to determine the opponent, nor is it a random selection of opponents to face off.


    It''s a fight with everyone.


    In other words, each of the monks who enter the top five will have to fight another four opponents.


    The person who wins the most games in the end will be awarded the title of King of Competitiveness in this competition.


    If there are two people who have won three games at the same time and compare the relationship between each other, there is no tie in the competitive battle, and it is clear who is strong and who is weak.


    There is also a possibility that there will be three wins and two games, and the other two will lose all four games.


    And these three monks who won two games defeated each other, and it was impossible to intuitively compare the win-loss relationship.


    Then, the three strongest players will play an extra game, and the three will flush the matchup until the final king of the competition is produced.


    In a word, just fight! When did you play the strongest and when did the competitive battle end.


    Knowing this rule, Yang Teng was immediately excited.


    This is the ultimate battle of the competitive battle. It is exciting to think about competing with the top ten for the first place.


    The last group draw began.


    Yang Teng and Jing Wu came to the lottery location together, feeling the unfriendly eyes of the surrounding opponents, Jing Wu felt a little guilty.


    Being able to get to this point is far beyond his expectations. He has nothing to ask for now, as long as he guarantees that he doesn''t suffer too much harm and doesn''t affect his life for the rest of his life, that''s enough.


    There were also red and white number plates, and the monks who were drawn in the same order of appearance duel.


    Jing Wu relaxed and drew a red No. 3 pick.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Teng drew a white number plate.


    When the above order of appearance was clearly seen, Yang Teng''s expression became extremely strange.


    Jing Wu asked curiously: "In what circumstances, which opponent did you draw?"


    Yang Teng showed the number plate to Jing Wu.


    Jing Wu was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "Congratulations on your successful promotion to the top five, you are ready to compete for the top spot."


    Yang Teng looked at Jing Wu in surprise.


    I saw Jing Wu strode to the monk who was supervising the duel, and handed it up with the red No. 3 pick in his hand, "I give up and give up in this battle!"


    "Jing Wu! It doesn''t have to be the case. The two of us haven''t played against each other, how can you give up in advance!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    That''s right, Yang Teng drew the white No. 3 pick, which happened to encounter Jing Wu.


    Jing Wu smiled relaxedly: "Yang Teng, I am very lucky to be in the top ten. I know my ability. Since I don''t have the strength to compete for the first place, why waste your energy and consume your physical strength and spiritual energy. You don¡¯t care about this. There are magical methods to quickly replenish your aura, but there is no need to fight you hard. We two fight inwardly, but it will be cheaper for others."


    Jing Wu''s magnanimity left Yang Teng speechless.


    To be honest, after Yang Teng was drawn to Jing Wu, he also felt sorry for Jing Wu. He would definitely not have any reservations. He would definitely defeat Jing Wu and then fight for the first place.


    But never thought, Jing Wu voluntarily surrendered, and before the duel began, he would recommend him to the promotion.


    When it was learned that Jing Wu and Yang Teng won the third pick at the same time and became their rivals, Zhuang Yuetian smiled easily. No matter who wins, one of them will advance to the top five.


    As Jing Wu gave up the qualification for the duel, Zhuang Yuetian couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Teng has not gone through any consumption, and entered the top five ranks first, which is definitely a good thing.


    Between the two of them, let Zhuang Yuetian make a choice, Zhuang Yuetian would definitely choose Yang Teng without hesitation.


    Regardless of the demonstrated strength or the courageous momentum to pursue victory, Yang Teng is far better than Jing Wu.


    Jing Wu''s actions made several other people very dissatisfied, including the two state owners, Lan Qinian and Bian Xu, who were a little unhappy.


    "What''s this called! Is this different from cheating!" Bian continued loudly.


    Zhuang Yuetian quit, "Continued! What nonsense, you old boy! It''s the monks'' own right whether to give up the qualification for the duel. Why do you intervene? If you are not convinced, let the monks in Yinyue State do too. For the sake of my companions, I will give up the qualifications for the duel, I have nothing to say!"


    Bianxu is speechless. Although he is the state owner, he has no right to order his men to give up their qualifications to become teammates.


    It''s not easy to get to this point. Who will give up the right to pursue dreams and fulfill others?


    Five sets of duel, a set of results were first produced, Yang Teng returned to the edge of the challenge area, ready to watch the other four sets of duel.


    The other eight monks were a little angry.


    Since the start of the competitive battle, Yang Teng has participated in several duels less than them.


    In one of the rounds, Yang Teng defeated an opponent strongly, leading to no one on the court and directly advanced to the next round, which resulted in two fewer games.


    Later in the group duel, someone voluntarily gave up and recommended Yang Teng to advance, which was one less fight.


    In the crucial battle of Dec. 5, Jing Wu once again recommended Yang Teng for promotion.


    Counting before and after, Yang Teng played four games less than them!


    Not to mention how important the physical energy and aura is saved.


    Why is Yang Teng!


    He was a little monk in the Yuan Dynasty, and it was so smooth, no one caused him too much trouble, and he successfully reached the final five, which is too unfair.


    The same thing that happened to oneself would definitely be triumphant, and it would be unacceptable if it happened to the opponent.


    Yang Teng''s promotion made the other eight opponents furious.


    This also led to the show in the duel that every monk''s attacking momentum was extremely crazy, and he could not wait to slap his opponent to death in order to vent his anger.


    The frenzied reckless attack caused a wonderful duel, and the monks in the appearance battle were very addicted.


    This is the wonderful performance of the top ten in the competitive battle.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Yang Teng''s opponent Jing Wu gave up his qualifications for the duel and failed to allow Yang Teng to perform in this round, so that the monks who watched the game lost an opportunity to watch Yang Teng''s wonderful performance.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the final battle for the top spot, everyone needs to play four games. No matter what rank Yang Teng finally wins, he still has four hard and extremely fierce battles.


    All the top five came out.


    The first to advance was Yang Teng from Bank of China Moon State.


    The results of the promotion are amazing, and the strength is too balanced, just like the proportion of the total number of people participating in the three-state competition.


    Two people from Zuo Yinyue Zhou advanced, Qin Xiong and Wei You.


    The two promoted from Yinyue State on the right were Yuan Jitong and Su Long.


    Yang Teng had carefully watched the battle behind the four, and he had a little understanding of the characteristics of the four, so that he would not be blurred.


    The battle for the top spot is about to begin.


    The highly anticipated moment is about to come.


    At this moment, a group of monks appeared in the void, guarding a dazzling sedan chair, appeared out of thin air, and fell towards the main square.


    "Welcome the Lord Star Lord!" The three state owners quickly stood up to greet them.


    Inside and outside the main square, the monks bowed their bows and saluted, welcoming the Master Star to the scene of the competitive battle.


    Yang Teng also learned from the crowd, bowing and saluting.


    I heard the mighty monk in front of the sedan chair shouting: "Get up all the time."


    The three state lord led the monks to stand up straight and greeted the star lord''s sedan chair with respectful eyes.


    The monks escorting the sedan chair immediately dispersed after landing, dispersing the monks standing behind the VIP seats.


    The sedan chair landed.


    Yang Teng looked at the sedan chair curiously.


    How should I put it, he always feels that this sedan chair is a bit dissonant.


    It''s too dazzling, dressed up very fancy, without that heavy feeling at all.


    It stands to reason that the Star Master who is in charge of the entire Silver Moon Continent must be a calm elder, and the sedan chair that travels should also give people a powerful aura that cannot be offended.


    And this sedan chair is more like a sedan chair.


    The dazzling sedan curtain was lifted, and a beautiful woman appeared from inside, which immediately made people''s eyes bright.


    Yang Tengxin said that the star lord is very similar to himself. No matter where he goes, he has a pink confidant around him, and he is also a romantic figure.


    The thoughts hadn''t dissipated yet, the beautiful woman said in a crisp and pleasant voice: "Please, Lord Star."


    As the same spring breeze was blowing, Yang Teng felt a warm and warm feeling all over his body.


    Then, one person came out of the sedan chair.


    what?


    The Star Lord is actually a stunning woman!


    This was far beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    From his appearance, he is in his early thirties.


    Of course, how can a super power at this level use his appearance to spy on his true age.


    "Welcome the Lord Star Lord!" Inside and outside the big square, there were cheers from the mountains and the tsunami. It can be seen that Lord Star Lord still holds a very high position in the eyes of the monks. This is a cheer from the heart.


    "Get up all together, you don''t need to be so polite." The star master told the monks to stand up.


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching Lord Star Lord, there is nothing rude, not just him, most people in and outside the big square are looking at Lord Star Lord after standing up straight.


    Yang Teng has no shortage of beauties, and he has also seen countless stunning beauties.


    But the star lord gave Yang Teng a completely different feeling.


    The grace and majesty carries the majesty of the strong, and the temperament of Fushuiyao who has been on the throne for a long time is more outstanding.


    Seeing no action from Lord Star Lord, the next moment he appeared in front of the three Lord Lords.


    "Zhuang Yuetian, where is the competitive battle? The star master hasn''t come late." The star master asked.


    "My lord, it''s not coming night, just ended the ten-to-five battle, and then the battle for the first place." Zhuang Yuetian replied.

 Chapter 1368: Attractive reward

    Chapter 1368: Attractive reward


    "That''s good." The star master nodded slightly, "In that case, call the five advanced warriors over, and the star master has something to say."


    Zhuang Yuetian hurriedly ordered people to summon five Yang Teng.


    Walking quickly to the powerhouses, Yang Teng was still somewhat nervous.


    This is the strongest person in charge of the entire Silver Moon Continent, a word can shake the world, a word can change the destiny of countless people.


    "My lord, these five are the last five cultivators who have been promoted. They are preparing to start the battle for the first name." Zhuang Yuetian introduced the five to Lord Star Master.


    "Qin Xiong and Wei You from Zuo Yinyue Prefecture."


    Qin Xiong and Wei You hurriedly stepped forward to see the salute, "See Lord Star."


    The Star Lord nodded slightly, "Very good, you two will be in the final battle for the first place. I hope you will continue to work hard in the final battle and create outstanding results."


    Encouraged by Lord Star Master, the two of them felt full of strength and stood aside with their heads held high.


    "These two are Yuanjitong and Sulong from You Yinyue Prefecture." Zhuang Yuetian continued to introduce.


    "Yinyue Right State has done very well in the past. I hope you can keep it going and win the glory for Yinyue Right State." The Star Lord also encouraged the two.


    Then it was Yang Teng''s turn. Zhuang Yuetian introduced: "The strength of the Moon State of Bank of China is slightly worse this time. Only this Yang Teng entered the final battle, which is really ashamed."


    Yang Teng stood in front of Lord Star Lord.


    The Star Master was about to say a few words of encouragement, suddenly a look of surprise flashed across his face, hey.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Master Star Master definitely thinks that my cultivation level is too low, why did I enter the final battle?"


    "Bold! In front of Lord Star Lord, there is no room for you to interrupt!" the stunning woman behind the Lord Star shouted angrily.


    Yang Tengli ignored this stunning woman, no matter how high her status was, she was nothing more than a maid next to Lord Star Master. She was nothing if she had left the shelter of Lord Star Lord.


    The Star Lord looked at Yang Teng with great interest and found that Yang Teng was not afraid of her gaze, but was actually watching her, which made the Star Lord feel a little uncomfortable.


    "If the star master is not mistaken, you are in the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm during the Juyuan Period." The star master said.


    This doesn''t need to be said by Master Star Lord, as long as the cultivator is higher than Yang Teng, it can be seen.


    The next words of Lord Star Master shocked Yang Teng''s heart.


    "Don''t look at you stabilizing the Innate Eighth Heaven Realm, but it didn''t take long for you to improve your cultivation. It should be in the process of the competitive battle. This surprised the star master. Your speed of securing your realm is very fast."


    At this time, Yang Teng was truly convinced.


    I can see what his cultivation base is, it''s nothing to show off, but I can see that it hasn''t been long since he just upgraded his cultivation base, and it''s definitely an increase in his cultivation base during the competitive battle, which is amazing.


    Lord Star Lord felt a little proud.


    Seeing the cultivation level of this little cultivator at first glance, it really shocked Master Star Master. Her first thought was that Zhuang Yuetian and the others had secretly cheated and let this little cultivator kill all the way to the final battle.


    To create a shocking miracle.


    This thought was fleeting, and Master Star Lord felt that Zhuang Yuetian and others would not do it.


    According to past practice, at the final moment of the decisive battle, she would be there to watch the battle. If cheating occurs, she can see through it, and Zhuang Yuetian''s faces will not look good.


    Frightened by this little monk, the star master would say such things, and in turn scared the little monk.


    "The star master''s eyes are like torches, and the younger generation admire it." Yang Teng was convinced by his mouth.


    "Since you can create miracles along the way and rush to the final battle with the cultivation base of the Juyuan period, the star master is very much looking forward to it. You will show the strongest strength and let the star master and the fellow spectators see that you can finally Which step to take?" The star master encouraged Yang Teng a few words.


    Yang Teng then stepped aside.


    "This star master watched the competition for the first place in the competition. In order to reward the winner, the warrior who won the first place will receive an extra award from the star master." The star master announced a surprisingly huge Surprise.


    Zhuang Yuetian smiled and asked: "My lord, can you announce the rewards first so that they can have a rush."


    The star master asked back: "Zhuang Yuetian, this time you are going to reward the first name with something good."


    Zhuang Yuetian waved, and someone moved over to a table.


    Zhuang Yuetian took out a classic and two pieces of broken black jade and placed them on the table.


    Then he said loudly: "The first name of this competitive battle will get these two pieces of black jade and this classic. You may look down upon these two pieces of black jade. Let me briefly say that it is rumored that these two pieces of black jade, It''s part of a large piece of black jade."


    Nonsense, you can tell from the broken traces, is this still what Zhuang Yuetian said.


    "And that big piece of black jade is related to an extremely ancient secret! The entry map of Tongtian Road!" Zhuang Yuetian''s voice came to every monk.


    Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation.


    "My God, this is actually part of the map of Tongtian Road, it''s too precious!"


    "Brother, what is Tongtian Road?" someone next to him asked.


    The monk who had just exclaimed suddenly looked embarrassed, "Go away! I don''t know what Tongtian Road is."


    "Then you still exclaimed." The interrogator said puzzledly.


    "Nonsense! The things that the lord of the state can bring out will be wrong, it must be a peerless treasure."


    Okay, the surrounding monks were speechless, so dare to say that this one also said smoothly.


    Yang Teng is even more strange. Tongtian Road is so important. Isn¡¯t it a passage to the Great Universe? In Zhongzhou of Tianwu Continent, Tongtian Road has been extended for a long time, and finally because of the emergence of the super altar, he gave up to continue to open Tongtian Road. Move.


    The law of heaven and earth on the Silver Moon Continent is different from that of the Tianwu Continent. The restricted highest cultivation level can reach the realm of the ancient saints, and it is completely possible to leave the Silver Moon Continent through self-cultivation.


    Of course, for the vast majority of monks, the realm of ancient saints still cannot be pursued, and they can only leave through other means.


    Therefore, the importance of this road to heaven is self-evident.


    A vague consciousness appeared in Yang Teng''s mind. Could it be that there is also a part of Tongtian Road in Yinyue Continent, or that Tongtian Road has an entrance to Yinyue Continent?


    These things are still unclear for the time being, maybe after all the black jade fragments are obtained, they will be clear.


    Zhuang Yuetian didn''t explain much about Tongtian Road, and continued to introduce the second reward item.


    "This classic has an amazing origin. It is the Silver Moon Arrow Book handed down by the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor. It will be awarded to the top name of this competition together with these two black jade fragments!"


    As soon as Zhuang Yuetian''s words were uttered, the entire large square exploded.


    "The Silver Moon Arrow Book inherited by the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun!"


    "As long as the old man is alive, he can still see the gods passed down by Emperor Zhun, and he will die without regret!"


    ...


    This is a kind of sentiment, just like Zhuang Yuetian, the Silver Moon Arrow Book has been in his hands for many years. Because there is no Silver Moon Arrow, he can''t practice the Silver Moon Arrow Book, but it is the best memory of Yinyue Zhundi.


    The four people who were promoted from the left and right states, with a glow of excitement on their faces, stared at the two reward items on the table, beyond imagination! The reward for the first place in this competition is definitely more than any previous one.


    The Star Lord also felt a little surprised, "Zhuang Yuetian, you are actually willing to present such a good thing to the first name, what a big hand."


    Zhuang Yuetian smiled slightly: "Anyway, it won''t fall into the hands of outsiders. If he gets it, the old man will feel at ease."


    The Star Master was even more surprised, "Why, do you have someone who is absolutely optimistic, and you are very pleased?"


    Only such a person can make Zhuang Yuetian give such a heavy award.


    Zhuang Yuetian pointed to Yang Teng, "It''s that little guy. The three of us recognize him. The old man gave him the Tai Yin Heart Technique, and Lao Lan passed the Void Shattering Fist to him. As the lord of the Silver Moon State, I can''t be stingy than the two of them."


    what? The Star Lord became more puzzled. What was the ability of this little monk to make the three state masters respect him so much.


    Unknowingly, the star lord became more interested in Yang Teng.


    There are still discussions inside and outside the Grand Plaza, and some people regret it.


    "I knew this, I would also participate in the competitive battle!"


    "It sounds like you are qualified to win the first place."


    "I have no qualifications and no regrets, at least I have struggled, right."


    Those monks who were eliminated were even more annoyed, especially the monks who were eliminated from the game because they were only on the first line, felt that a great opportunity was missed.


    After the monks talked for a while, Zhuang Yuetian raised his hand to signal for silence.


    The star master announced her reward for the first name.


    "The star master has no material rewards. The monk who won the first name in this competition will be recruited as guards of the star master by exception, follow the star master, and be responsible for the star master¡¯s travel and daily security guard tasks. Five are willing." The star master looked at the five.


    "The younger generation will surely take the first place and swear to protect the satellite master!" Qin Xiong shouted loudly.


    The other three were unwilling to lag behind, and expressed their wishes one after another, willing to follow Lord Star Lord.


    For them, this reward is more practical than two pieces of black jade fragments and Silver Moon Arrows.


    Not everyone has the qualification to follow the star master as a guard. Not only must they have outstanding strength, but they must also be selected through layers of selection. It is difficult to pick one from a thousand.


    They couldn''t even dream that there could be such a huge surprise.


    one fifth! Everyone has a one-fifth chance, depending on whether he can grasp it.


    "Why, don''t you want to follow this star lord!" The star lord found that Yang Teng had never spoken, with a pensive expression on his face.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t think so much at all. He was used to being free and loose, and he didn''t quite adapt to life under various rules.


    Following the star master as a guard, is bound to be bound by many rules.


    Yang Teng hurriedly said, "My lord, forgive me. I was thinking about the Yinyue Arrows, and then I thought of the Yinyue Zhundi, a little lost."


    "Huh! I don''t know good and bad things! Forgive you for not being the first place!" The stunning woman behind the star master said disdainfully.

 Chapter 1369: First name fight

    Chapter 1369 The Controversy for the First Name


    Yang Teng still ignored the cynicism of the maid.


    What you say now is superfluous nonsense. Only by showing true strength and getting the final glory with multiple strokes can everyone shut up.


    The star master stared at Yang Teng and asked, "If you win the first place, you are willing to accept this star master''s reward."


    Yang Teng said without hesitation: "Adult, can I change a reward? I am more greedy and cheap. It would be great to replace it with material rewards. Besides, I am used to being free and loose, and I am afraid that I will not adapt to various rules."


    Yang Teng was telling the truth. If he gets the first place too much, wouldn''t it be too much trouble to refuse Lord Star Lord at that time.


    "You don''t know anything interesting! The Star Master is very hardworking, you dare to refuse, and don''t look at what you are!" The maid behind the Star Master sneered again.


    Yang Teng was angry. The clay figurines had a three-pointed temperament. He was already very patient when he was ridiculed by a maid several times.


    "I just don''t have the ability anymore. I can have everything I do today. I got it through my hands! You are just relying on the power of Lord Star Master. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me!" Yang Teng said politely, looking at the star The Lord''s face did not embarrass the maid too much.


    However, this maid was used to being domineering, and staying with Master Star Master for many years, not to mention a small monk during the Convergence Period, even the three state masters did not dare to speak to her in this way.


    Of course, she couldn''t ridicule the three state owners, she didn''t have the qualifications yet.


    "You are bold!" The maid was blushing with anger, pointed at Yang Teng and said angrily: "You are looking for death!"


    "Huh!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "People who can''t understand me, there are more people who want me to die, you are the oldest!"


    I don''t know how many saints want to kill Yang Teng, a little maid who is not qualified.


    "You!" The maid pointed at Yang Teng. She couldn''t find any words to fight back. This nasty little monk was damned, and his words were so sharp.


    "Enough!" Lord Star''s face sank, it was a farce!


    Every move of the people around her represented her face, and the maid was indeed a bit too much, so she shouldn''t be so silly on such occasions.


    But Yang Teng was too ignorant and didn''t put her people in the eyes. Isn''t this directly provoking her status?


    Naturally, Lord Star Lord would not go into a fight because of this little thing, let alone get angry.


    With a move in his heart, Lord Star had an idea.


    "Yang Teng, you don¡¯t want to follow the star lord, as long as you can¡¯t get the first name, it¡¯s impossible to follow the star lord. If you can get the first name in this competition, you must accept the star lord¡¯s reward. You have to consider it carefully, and then decide whether to participate in the first name contest." The Star Lord said without any doubt.


    Yang Teng suddenly looked bitter, what a thing!


    The other people looked at each other, what was going on with this Yang Teng, indifferent to such a temptation, and wanted to refuse.


    You know, there are not many people in Yinyue Continent who want to be the guards of Lord Star Lord, but they don''t get this opportunity.


    However, if Yang Teng insists on going his own way and does not want to accept this reward, there is only one way to retire.


    This is a good thing. They have one less competitor. Everyone''s chances of winning the first place are greatly improved. It is best if someone is unwilling to accept the reward and retire.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed, fighting for the Silver Moon Arrow Book and two black jade fragments!


    A reluctant look appeared on his face, "Well, I will continue to participate in the duel. But if you violate the rules of the Star Master in the future, you can''t blame me for being too free."


    A smile appeared on Lord Star Lord¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, someone will teach you to follow the rules.¡±


    Yang Teng fought a cold war. He heard a trace of murderous intent from the words of Lord Star Master, and he was afraid that the future would be difficult.


    The maid standing behind the star lord, a sneer appeared on her face. She is now expecting Yang Teng to win the championship. At that time, Yang Teng has to become a guard. How she wants to clean up Yang Teng is not a matter of words. What!


    The final battle is about to begin.


    To be fair, everyone draws a number plate to determine the order of appearance.


    This is not a group drawing, only the order of appearance is drawn.


    Yang Teng drew the third pick. He didn''t quite understand how to determine his opponent and when to start playing.


    The monk who was in charge of overseeing the duel shouted: "According to past practice, in the final battle for the first place, the first and second picks are drawn to the first match. Next are the third and fourth picks. Duel. Then there is the fifth pick and the first pick, then the second and third picks, and so on, until all the duels are over."


    Yang Teng understands that he will appear in the second game against Weiyou, the fourth pick.


    "One thing to add is that if someone retires due to injury or is killed in the challenge zone during the duel, the order will automatically continue backwards. Regardless of how many wins the retired player has won before then, he will be ranked last."


    This is fair, Yang Teng stood on the edge of the challenge zone, waiting for the duel to begin.


    As a result of the draw, Qin Xiong was the number one pick and will appear in the first game. His opponent was Yuan Jitong from You Yinyue State, who won the second pick.


    The third pick is Yang Teng, who will face the fourth pick Weiyou in the second game.


    The fifth pick is Su Long. After the first two duels are over, he will fight Qin Xiong.


    This result, from the perspective of the final schedule, is very beneficial to Su Long. When he confronted Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong had already experienced a fierce battle in front of him, and his physical strength and aura would inevitably be lost, and he might still be injured, so Sulong has great hopes of winning.


    Of course, this is just hope. Without a duel, no one can predict what will happen in the challenge zone.


    What''s more, Su Long will have to fight one after another.


    Qin Xiong and Yuan Jitong came to the challenge zone.


    I don''t know if it was luck or what factor. In the first round of the battle for the first place, there was no confrontation with the same state. They were all dueling cultivators from different states, and they met their companions later.


    Yang Teng watched the battle between the two.


    At this juncture, no one will hide anymore, and will show the strongest strength to ensure every victory.


    Therefore, what you see at this time is the true manifestation of the monks'' strength.


    To defeat an opponent, you must understand the opponent.


    Qin Xiong held two short knives, stood on his feet, and assumed an offensive and defensive posture.


    It can be seen that even though Qin Xiong is extremely aloof, he was extremely cautious in the final moment of the decisive battle, standing in the challenge zone and not seeking to win quickly, at least not allowing his opponent to defeat him.


    Compared to Qin Xiong, Yuan Jitong is very aggressive, with the wheels in his hands raised up high, without a defensive posture, just to attack!


    This is also related to Yuan Jitong''s character. From the first game, he has never defended. No matter what kind of opponent he encounters, he can only attack and attack again!


    You can''t retreat even if you die on the road of attack.


    "Qin Xiong, you should know me about Yuanjitong, I advise you to give up this one, so as to save some energy. In case you are killed by my axe, you will have nothing." Yuanjitong A burst of laughter.


    Qin Xiong snorted disdainfully: "Yuan Jitong, you look down on yourself too much! Back then, you and I were not able to tell the victory or defeat. There will be no tie in today''s battle!"


    In the final duel, no one can accept a draw.


    A tie means that no one can win, thus losing an advantage.


    You know, the criteria for determining the top place is to see who wins more games. A draw is the same as a defeat.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, I want to see what you have made!" Yuan Jitong yelled and attacked first.


    "Woo!" The wheels pierced through the space, making a whine, and slashing down on Qin Xiong''s head.


    What a strong blow!


    Yang Teng was surprised, Yuan Jitong''s axe soaring to the sky, it was a head-on-head style of play, depending on how Qin Xiong responded.


    Qin Xiong had a fierce battle with Yuanjitong, and he still knew something about Yuanjitong.


    Seeing the big axe of the wheel fall, Qin Xiong flashed away without a hassle, stabbing two short blades in his hand at the same time.


    One short blade pierced the side of Yuanjitong''s large axe, and the other short blade pierced Yuanjitong''s arm.


    Qin Xiong shot extremely fast.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, Qin Xiong''s reaction was correct, he was not as strong as his opponent, and he had to use speed to restrain Yuanjitong''s strong rage.


    "Crotch!" The short blade pierced the side of the big wheel axe, making a harsh sound, the short blade was bounced away, but the big wheel axe was not affected, and continued to split.


    not good! Qin Xiong realized that his strategy had failed.


    The other short blade quickly changed direction, turning from the arm to Yuan Jitong''s chest.


    This was also a helpless move. Qin Xiong could not stop the big axe from falling. If he continues to stab Yuan Jitong''s arm, it is very likely that both sides will suffer.


    Yuan Jitong had a knife in his arm, at most it was a small injury, and it didn''t even affect the subsequent battle.


    The big axe is different. Qin Xiong will be split in half by this axe.


    Qin Xiong''s reaction speed was extremely fast, realizing that he could not stop Yuanjitong''s big axe, and immediately changed his attack, piercing Yuanjitong''s chest with a short blade.


    Forcing Yuan Jitong to change his moves, otherwise, when the big axe hits Qin Xiong''s shoulder, his chest will also be hit.


    The knife in the chest and the knife in the arm are two completely different concepts.


    Yuanjitong can accept the loss of both sides, but cannot accept the death of both sides.


    "Boy! You reacted fast enough!" Yuan Jitong shouted violently, and immediately changed direction and stood in front of him.


    Qin Xiong didn''t want to die with Yuan Jitong, the purpose was to force Yuan Jitong to recruit and save himself.


    When the goal was achieved, Qin Xiong let out a big laugh and retracted the short blade.


    wonderful! It is worthy of a duel for the first name, and it entered a life-and-death situation as soon as it shot.


    The monks in the appearance battle shouted wonderfully, and did not hesitate to cheer for the two confrontation monks.


    The two faced each other again, glanced at each other, and at the same time let out a violent roar, and rushed to one place again.

 Chapter 1370: Knife and Gun Club

    Chapter 1370 Sword and Spear Meeting


    In the challenge area, the two figures are in sharp contrast. The mighty and powerful man Yuanji Tong is invincible with his big axe. Every drop of the axe will bring up a whirlpool. The invincible momentum makes people feel palpitation. Endless.


    Qin Xiong''s agility, his two short blades flew up and down like butterflies flying in the flowers, unable to predict the next move.


    The monks in the appearance battle were very addicted. The battle was ecstatic and exciting.


    There were two hours of fighting between the two. From the very beginning, they couldn''t see the figure clearly, and the movement was slow at the end.


    It was a completely evenly matched situation, and neither of them had the upper hand and was unable to suppress their opponents.


    "Crotch!" Qin Xiong avoided the big axe, and the wheels slashed to the ground, splashing sparks.


    Yuan Jitong was panting heavily. At this moment, he was already out of breath. He didn''t have the mighty power at the beginning and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Qin Xiong''s spiritual movement method has also slowed down a lot, with a short blade in his hand pointing to Yuan Jitong, "In my opinion, you should give up, you can''t beat me after all!"


    Yuan Jitong poohed disdainfully, "I babble! Dare to give up avoiding and have a head-on contest with me!"


    "Hahaha! Why should I compete with you in brute force?" Qin Xiong danced his double-edged blades and attacked again.


    This time, after all, it was Qin Xiong who had the upper hand. His consumption was less than Yuanjitong''s. Although his speed was not as fast as at the beginning, he obviously suppressed Yuanjitong.


    Yuan Jitong tried his best to resist, but Qin Xiong seized the flaw and stabbed him in his arm.


    "Crotch!" Yuan Jitong''s arm hurt, unable to exert force, the wheel fell to the ground with a sharp crotch.


    With a flash of light, Qin Xiong''s other short blade pressed against Yuan Jitong''s neck, "I''m not convinced!"


    Yuan Jitong had nothing to say, his eyes were gray and his luster was lost.


    After two hours of hard work, Qin Xiong defeated Yuanjitong in the first match in the first match.


    Yang Teng could clearly see from the sidelines that Yuanjitong and Qin Xiong were of equal strength. The reason why Yuanjitong was defeated by Qin Xiong was that Yuanjitong could not control his physical exertion. At the last moment, this weakness was infinitely amplified, which allowed Qin Xiongyi. Beckoning hand.


    If Yuan Jitong could be more patient and pay attention to controlling physical exertion during the duel, he might not lose to Qin Xiong.


    Of course, if you can do that, it won''t be Yuanjitong.


    It''s a pity that if Yuanjitong has a Spirit Gathering Pill, even if it is not a false **** level, take one to supplement some spiritual energy, and you will win.


    Qin Xiong left the challenge area with a look of fatigue, ignoring the celebration of the victory, and immediately sat aside to adjust his state.


    Yuan Jitong was still immersed in the chagrin of failure. After the persuasion of others, he began to adjust his state and heal the injury on his arm.


    Next, it was the turn of the No. 3 pick Yang Teng and the No. 4 pick Wei You to face off.


    This battle has attracted more attention.


    Yang Teng made it into the top ten, because Jing Wu took the initiative to give up, and easily entered the top five, participating in the final first name contest.


    It can be said that he is in the best condition among the five, and they all know that Yang Teng has two magical pills, one can quickly heal injuries, and the other can quickly replenish the aura.


    Therefore, Yang Teng, who is playing at this time, can be said to be in surprisingly good form.


    Yang Teng and Wei You stood opposite each other, raised their hands and clasped their fists, "Yang Teng, Bank of China Moon State!"


    Wei You laughed loudly: "Since I came to the Moon State of Bank of China, I heard your name Yang Teng, and now I can finally rise up and down! Come on, let me learn how good you are!"


    Wei You had an ugly face and a face full of marijuana seeds. He was nicknamed Gypsophila by his familiar colleagues.


    Wei You has a very good personality. He has never been ashamed to become angry because others ridiculed his looks.


    So in the face of Yang Teng, Wei You didn''t show any domineering power.


    At the final moment of the decisive battle, Yang Teng no longer had any reservations, and directly took out the Tianhuangdao to quickly defeat Wei You with his strongest strength.


    "Gun!" Wei You shouted violently, and the three-section short sticks on his back flew up, making a snapping noise in the air, and then grouped together.


    Each short stick is three feet in length, combined to form a nine-foot long spear.


    The tip of the gun was shining with cold rays, and the red wing was dancing in the wind.


    This is an opponent who is good at long-distance combat. Fortunately, Yang Teng was well prepared and did not choose other combat skills, otherwise he would suffer a lot.


    flap! Wei You shook his arms, and his spear shook out seven spears.


    Each spear flower is composed of seven petals, and each petal is composed of seven spear flower.


    Such a cycle, seemingly unremarkable, but there are thousands of changes implied in these seven spear flowers.


    This hand made Yang Teng amazed, and it can be seen that Wei You has practiced spearmanship to the point of superb skills.


    In the face of such an opponent, don''t be careless.


    "Huh!" With a move of his arm, layers of sword mountains appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    The opponent has already made a move. Although Yang Teng has not launched an attack, Yang Teng cannot show weakness, and must not lose to Wei You in momentum.


    Wei You on the other side was surprised when he saw the layers of knife mountains under Yang Tengbu.


    He already attached great importance to Yang Teng and treated Yang Teng as a real opponent. When facing Yang Teng, he still found that he underestimated the enemy.


    This ridged mountain range is strewn with knives, and each level of knives carries endless murderous intent, which is similar to his seven spears.


    "Huh! It''s just a fancy, what''s so great!" The VIP seat, the maid standing behind the star master, said with disdain when she saw Yang Teng with a knife.


    The Star Lord frowned, and was a little dissatisfied with the maid''s words.


    But I don''t know why, Lord Star Master connives the maid extremely, and had a dispute with Yang Teng. It was originally the problem with the maid, but Lord Star Lord did not scold the maid.


    It gave people the feeling that the master star was a bit too accustomed to this maid.


    This is a typical layman watching the excitement. The maid obviously doesn''t know how to use swordsmanship. Because of her disdain for Yang Teng, she has a biased view of Yang Teng and feels that Yang Teng''s sword is nothing great.


    Others don''t look at it this way, Yang Teng slapped down the hills of swords, and the monks watching the battle exclaimed.


    Sword Mountain is not only beautiful, it is also a deadly attack that kills people. It can be so powerful with a single stab, Yang Teng is definitely a master of swordsmanship.


    Wei You was surprised and understood that Yang Teng''s strength was not inferior to him, and Yang Teng had his own extraordinary side to be able to reach this point.


    "Look at the gun!" Wei You shouted, the spears in front of him disappeared, and a long spear pierced his chest.


    With a flash of light, the spear pierced Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng stared at the tip of the gun closely, and the Tianhuang Dao in his hand fell with a whirr.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the blade of Tianhuangdao accurately slashed at the forefront of the gun point.


    The degree of control of the eyesight and the power of the arm is breathtaking.


    "Pop!" Wei You''s arm shook, his spear turned into a big stick, and he swept across Yang Teng''s waist.


    "Crotch!" Tianhuangdao stopped in front of the big stick.


    You come and I fight in one place.


    The excitement of the fierce confrontation is not inferior to the first game before.


    Yang Teng has no reservations, each sword displays the exquisiteness and power of the Tianhuang 13 swords, while using flexible body techniques and steps to avoid Wei You''s ultimate move.


    Wei You''s spear flew up and down like a swimming dragon, forming thousands of spears in front of Yang Teng.


    Sitting in the VIP seat, the star master watched the two fight, and asked Zhuang Yuetian next to him: "You are more optimistic about who wins."


    Zhuang Yuetian said without hesitation: "Of course it is Yang Teng."


    "Oh?" The Star Master was a little surprised, "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in Yang Teng."


    Zhuang Yuetian smiled slightly: "Yang Teng can draw a tie with Wei You before using many magical methods, so the odds of winning are greater. Before that, I was worried about Yang Teng, afraid that he could not defeat Wei with his combat skills alone. You, it seems superfluous now."


    "What do you two think?" Lord Star Master asked Lan Qinian and Bian continued.


    Bian Xu said helplessly: "Although I hope the cultivator of Zuo Yinyue State will win, judging from the current situation, Yang Teng has a better chance of winning."


    The star lord did not see the magical methods that Yang Teng showed in the previous duels. They all saw it clearly. Yang Teng hadn¡¯t used those methods yet, so he was on par with Wei You. Where can Wei You pay? Have the opportunity.


    Lan Qinian smiled slightly: "In the opinion of the old man, Yang Teng will inevitably win the top spot in this competitive battle. There is no hope for everyone else."


    "Three masters of the state, you also value that Yang Teng too much, isn''t he just a young monk in the Ju Yuan period, is it possible that he can win four strong men in the Void Refinement period in a row!" Behind the star master The maid said in a bad tone.


    The three masters of the state had not heard of it and ignored the maid.


    Although she is the person next to Lord Star Lord, compared with the three state owners, her status is still much worse.


    The maid asked herself to be boring and stopped talking.


    Lord Star Lord stared at the two figures in the challenge zone with a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked a little ecstatic. No one knew what Lord Lord Star was thinking at the moment.


    The battle in the challenge zone is going on fiercely.


    "Crotch!" With a violent impact, Yang Teng and Wei You broke apart as soon as they touched them. The two withdrew seven or eight steps. After standing firmly, they clenched their weapons and stared at each other.


    Suddenly, Wei You burst into a hearty laugh: "Yang Teng, you are very strong, which surprised me!"


    "You are not bad, you are also honored to be able to fight me for so long." Yang Teng replied.


    "But there is one thing, if you don''t use those magical methods, you may not be able to beat me!" Wei You said unceremoniously.


    Yang Teng disdainfully snorted and said, "You don''t need any means to deal with you, as long as this long knife is enough!"


    "That''s what you said!" What Wei You wanted was Yang Teng''s words. What he was most afraid of was not Yang Teng''s sword skills, but Yang Teng''s endless variety of magical methods.


    Yang Teng dared to say that he would not use other means, and Wei You felt he was determined to win.


    He still has the strongest trick that he hasn''t performed.


    How can Yang Teng know that this is Wei You''s trap, but he doesn''t care at all, with a long knife in his hand, "Come on, do you have any killer tricks that you haven''t used, just use it, otherwise there will be no chance!"

 Chapter 1371: Imperial power

    The first thousand and seventy-one chapters of the imperial weapon


    Wei You didn''t feel embarrassed when the strategy was seen through. As long as Yang Teng was able to give up other means, his goal would have been achieved.


    "Om!" As Weiyou''s arms shook, the spear buzzed, like a resurrected dragon, the gun body trembled, bursting out a powerful fighting spirit.


    That''s right! It was the long spear in Weiyou''s hand that burst out endless fighting spirit.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. The long spear in Wei You''s hand must be a magic weapon, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary weapons to burst out such a fighting spirit.


    As if feeling the change of Weiyou''s spear, the Tianhuangdao in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling light.


    This was not the result of Yang Teng''s aura stimulating, but the light bursting out of Tianhuang Dao''s initiative.


    Two magic weapons challenge each other!


    Yang Teng was surprised to feel the message sent to him by Tianhuangdao.


    war! war! war!


    The fierce battle that smashed everything, any magic weapon, in front of Tianhuangdao, can never show its power.


    The imperial weapon''s majesty cannot be violated.


    Yang Teng smiled, his smile was so cold.


    Without having to fight, he knew that this battle would undoubtedly win.


    Fortunately, Wei You did not inspire the power of the spear, and it might be able to support it for a while.


    But Wei Ju''s killer is the spear''s magic weapon, isn''t this sent to the door to die.


    "Om!" The blade light was like a tide, rushing to Weiyou one after another.


    Wei You was shocked. He didn''t see that the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was actually a magic weapon, and its power was not under his long spear.


    With the tide of attacks from Tianhuangdao, Wei You''s face changed drastically, and he vaguely felt that Yang Teng''s long knife seemed to be more powerful than his long spear.


    How can this be good!


    Wei You knows that such a critical moment must not be backed down. His every move, including changes in mood and combat intent, will affect the momentum of the spear.


    No way! This battle must be won, otherwise he will completely lose the advantage in the battle for the first place, and even lose the qualification for the first place because of the result of this battle.


    "Ah!" Wei You roared furiously, stimulating all his auras and inputting it into the spear.


    "Om! Om! Om!" The spear trembled up and down, and a giant dragon appeared in front of Weiyou.


    The dragon opened its big mouth and roared and roared, making a oozing roar, which made people hear the timidity of retreating.


    In the VIP seats, the three state owners frowned at the same time.


    Lan Qinian said: "I can''t see that Wei You still has such a scheming. If you use words to trap Yang Teng and prevent him from using those magical methods, Wei You himself uses the power of the magic weapon, the method is sufficient. "


    You could hear the dissatisfaction in Lan Qinian''s tone.


    Zhuang Yuetian coldly snorted disdainfully: "Even if he wins one game, the strongest assassin is exposed in the first game. He will have to go through three fierce battles afterwards, depending on what he can do."


    The maid behind the star lord was excited. It was great to see Yang Teng deflated. It would be better for Wei You to stab Yang Teng to death.


    In the challenge zone, Yang Teng looked disdainful.


    In front of Tianhuangdao to show the might of a magic weapon, Wei You is not qualified!


    Sure enough, the next moment, as if responding to the provocation of Weiyou''s spear, the light of Tianhuangdao skyrocketed.


    "Ang!" The giant dragon formed by Weiyou''s spear let out a roar, enraged by the light of Tianhuangdao, opened its big mouth and flew towards Yang Teng, trying to swallow Yang Teng and Tianhuangdao in one bite.


    "Om!" Tianhuang Dao trembled violently, and suddenly a stalwart man appeared in the light of the knife.


    Under the light of the sword, no one can see the face of this stalwart man.


    You can only see the stalwart man''s forehead bound with a thong to his black hair.


    The man carried a white bone stick in his hand.


    Seeing the dragon coming in front of him, the stalwart man raised his hand with a stick.


    There was no sloppy movement, no fancy tricks, just such a stick that went straight up and down.


    "Ang!" Seeing this bone stick, the dragon seemed a little frightened, and its roar became much smaller.


    Wei You felt the most intuitive. Through the spear in his hand, he could clearly feel that the gun body of the spear was shaking.


    This is not the trembling of urging power, but because of fear.


    Oops! Wei You realized that the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was more powerful than his long spear.


    "Boom!" The bone stick slammed **** the giant dragon''s head.


    What made everyone stunned was that the dragon didn''t dare to avoid it, watching the bone stick smashed down with eyesight.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the dragon was smashed by the bone stick, turned into a little bit of starlight, and flew back into the spear in Weiyou''s hand.


    The stalwart man turned and walked towards Tianhuangdao.


    Before throwing himself into Tianhuangdao, he glanced at the VIP table.


    The powerhouses sitting in the VIP seats, ascended to Lord Star, and down to the maid behind, all shuddered by this look.


    This gaze is as real as it is like a long knife inserted in their hearts.


    No way to evade and unable to resist!


    With a sigh, the stalwart man disappeared, and the light in front of the Tianhuang Sword dimmed, returning to the appearance of an ordinary long sword.


    The Star Lord raised his jade hand, wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and said with a lingering fear: "What is the origin of Yang Teng''s long knife? The star host can''t resist the gaze just now. That stalwart man can take any shots at will. The main star kills."


    She felt such a powerful murderous intent, not to mention the three state owners.


    Lan Qinian patted his chest and said: "Fortunately, there is no hostility to Yang Teng, otherwise it would not be so easy just now, and you have to dig into layers if you don''t die."


    And the maid, who had already fallen on the ground in an unbearable manner, was soaked with sweat, her face was pale and she was scared to say nothing.


    She clearly felt that the stalwart man''s gaze was like a steel knife, piercing her heart, and now she still felt a dull pain. When she felt that gaze, the maid felt that she was dead.


    Tianhuangdao returned to its original state, and Weiyou''s spear was quiet.


    Wei You''s face was pale, this was a killer he had never used to outsiders.


    I thought he would definitely defeat Yang Teng and win the first duel, so as to determine the advantage and fight for the first place.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin that seemed to him unmatched would be defeated!


    And it was a complete defeat, without any possibility of resistance.


    Wei You''s fighting spirit was lost. He knew that he could not defeat Yang Teng. There would be no benefit if he persisted. Instead, he might as well concede defeat quickly, leave the challenge zone, and adjust his state to prepare for the next duel.


    Thinking of this, Wei You slowly took apart the three-section spear, and after putting it on his back, he threw a fist at Yang Teng and said helplessly: "Congratulations, I give up."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Weiyou, I said that I can easily defeat you without using other means, but you don¡¯t listen to advice. It¡¯s all right now. I guess you won¡¯t be able to fight in the future. This is the strongest assassin''s trick."


    Yang Teng was right. The image of the Emperor Tianhuang formed by the Tianhuangdao, a bone rod smashed the dragon that appeared in Weiyou''s spear, and caused a huge blow to his spear, which had already damaged the gun body.


    Wei You didn''t dare to risk this trick again, otherwise the spear would be in danger of breaking.


    "Oh!" Wei You sighed and turned to leave the challenge area.


    "Yang Teng, sit here." Lan Qinian greeted Yang Teng to sit in the VIP table.


    Yang Teng hesitated for a while, he and the three state owners were considered very familiar, and it didn''t matter if he sat in the VIP seats several times.


    But now it''s different. The Star Master is sitting in the VIP table. He used to be inappropriate.


    Besides, he didn''t want to see the maid.


    Then I thought about it, this is the love of the three state owners, and the star master must have acquiesced, otherwise, Lan Qinian would not greet him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng strode towards the VIP seat.


    The star lord nodded secretly, not to mention anything else, Yang Teng''s arrogance made her admire. She was called to another monk and was summoned to sit in the VIP table. I am afraid that she was frightened and fought with two legs. How could she be like Yang Teng? Fearless, don''t care who is sitting in the VIP table.


    "I have seen Lord Star, and three Lord Lords." Yang Teng greeted several people very politely.


    "Boy, congratulations to the man who defeated the old man!" Bian Xu said in an angry tone.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Why do Senior Bian do this? To some extent, isn''t our relationship closer than Weiyou."


    Bian Xu suddenly smiled, "Yes! Your kid can advance from the Seventh Heaven to the Eight Heavens, this is the old man''s credit."


    Yang Teng sat down next to Lan Qinian.


    Lan Qinian''s purpose for calling him over is very simple, that is, to ask Tianhuangdao.


    Anyway, I have asked Yang Teng a lot of things, and I don''t care about asking more about it.


    Lan Qinian asked, "I think your long knife is good, it must be of very high grade."


    Yang Teng said triumphantly: "It''s not only very tall, if I say it is an imperial weapon, do you believe it?"


    "Imperial weapon? Why don''t you say that you are an emperor! The cheek is really thick!" An uncoordinated voice came from behind.


    The maid had recovered from the state of horror and found that Yang Teng was actually sitting in the VIP table, but she could only stand. The huge contrast made her forget the moment of horror.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to take care of the maid, how could a little maid understand such a realm.


    Lan Qinian thought for a moment, and then said: "Emperor artifacts are unlikely. Throughout the ages, only a few great emperors have appeared in the entire universe, and each great emperor has several imperial artifacts passed down. If it is a quasi-imperial artifact, old man It is acceptable."


    Quasi-Emperor?


    Yang Teng glanced at the waiting area where the old sloppy was, and said to his heart that the Pluto sword was the quasi-imperial weapon.


    Zhuang Yuetian looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "The old man is becoming more and more curious about your life experience. What super power is it that has such a foundation, cultivated you, a peerless evildoer, and gave you so many treasures. It doesn¡¯t matter to show the power of this long knife, just because after the competitive battle is over, many people will be thinking about your long knife."


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "This long knife is only worthy of me. Anyone who has a thought that shouldn''t be moved must die!"

 Chapter 1372: Sustaining Dragon

    The first thousand and seventy-two chapters attract attention


    The self-confidence and murderousness exuding from Yang Teng made the VIP seats tremble.


    This is not what he deliberately pretended to be scary. The Great Emperor Tianhuang chose him as his descendant, and only he was worthy of owning this Tianhuangdao. Anyone else who wanted to occupy the Tianhuangdao would be a blasphemy against the Tianhuangdao.


    Yang Teng will never allow anyone to spy on the Tianhuangdao. Anyone who wants to get involved with the Tianhuangdao will have only one end, and that is death!


    Several powerful men did not speak for a long time, and they also guessed that Yang Teng''s life experience was not deceived by Yang Teng''s words.


    As a result, after discussing it for a long time, it was impossible to determine the origin of Yang Teng''s identity.


    It''s really hard to see what super power is that can cultivate such an outstanding peerless genius.


    The battle in the challenge zone continues, attracting the attention of several strong men.


    In this duel, the two sides were Su Long, who played for the first time in the battle for the first name. He had a long life and his state was at its peak.


    On the other hand, Qin Xiong, who got the number one pick, was drawn.


    Before Yang Teng appeared on the stage, Qin Xiong had fought fiercely with Yuan Jitong for two hours, and the two had not been able to tell the victory or defeat, and both sides'' aura and physical strength were exhausted.


    At the last moment, Qin Xiong retained more aura, so he narrowly defeated Yuanjitong with a single move and successfully won a victory.


    Although Qin Xiong won, he also paid a huge price, causing serious exhaustion of physical strength and spiritual energy.


    In the middle, after a duel between Yang Teng and Wei You, and a little recovery, the current state is definitely not very good, at least not in the peak state.


    One is waiting for work, and the other is experiencing an exhausting battle. From the surface analysis, Su Long has a greater chance of victory.


    Qin Xiong was standing in the challenge zone with a double-edged blade in his hand, putting on a defensive posture from the beginning.


    Su Long''s arm moved and his arms made a rattling noise.


    Yang Teng had paid attention to this Sulong long ago, paying more attention to the two pairs of iron rings on Sulong''s wrist.


    Among all the opponents, this dragon has the most unique style of play. His weapon is two pairs of iron rings on his two wrists.


    There seemed to be nothing strange about the dark iron ring, but Yang Teng saw the abnormality.


    This is also thanks to the opponent Miao Xiu who met in the battle of geniuses in the Tianwu continent that year. Miao Xiu used a steel fork with ninety-nine or eighty-one rings on it. When the steel forks danced, the rings clinked. sound.


    The most peculiar power of this sound is to confuse the opponent and give the opponent an illusion.


    Later, he fought against Miao Xiu several times, and Yang Teng had a deeper understanding of such weapons.


    Therefore, when watching the Su Long duel, Yang Teng always had a familiar feeling, which was similar to the ring on Miao Xiu''s steel fork.


    Su Long¡¯s two pairs of iron rings should be of a higher level. They hide this confusing power very concealedly. Su Long never used this peculiar function when fighting against ordinary opponents.


    Thanks to such an experience, Yang Teng had some understanding of this confusing sound.


    Seeing Qin Xiong''s opening, he defended in an all-round way. Su Long was not polite, his arms trembled slightly, and the two pairs of iron rings slipped from his arms and fell into his hands.


    "Qin Xiong, you have gone through a fierce battle, and you definitely haven''t recovered to your peak state at this time. Although I am somewhat incapable of victory, I can only say sorry for the title of King of Competitiveness, sorry!" Su Longda He shouted and attacked.


    With a clear sound, an iron ring dropped out of his hand and swiftly passed through the air, hitting Qin Xiong''s chest.


    Qin Xiong didn''t dare to be careless, his strategy was to delay and wait for Su Long to appear flaws.


    Lifting a short blade, the crotch hit the hoop with a sound.


    The iron ring flew upside down towards Sulong, while still carrying the force Qin Xiong exerted on it.


    "Shattered!" The three iron rings in Su Long''s hand lined up front and back, and flew towards Qin Xiong. At the same time, he grabbed the flying iron ring, flicked his finger, and flew again after the three iron rings. Xiang Qin Xiong.


    At the same time, Su Long strode towards Qin Xiong, blasting two waves of attack with both fists.


    Not only did he use two pairs of iron rings as a means of attack, the power of his fists was not weak at all.


    Qin Xiong didn''t dare to be careless, the two short blades in his hand flew up and down, knocking the four iron rings in a line into flight.


    The iron ring and the short blade made a clinking noise.


    Yang Teng, who was on the lookout, felt the bewildering voice again.


    At this time, Su Long''s fists had already hit in front of him.


    Qin Xiong suddenly became a little confused.


    wrong! Yang Teng saw the clues. Although Qin Xiong said that he was very exhausted, he still wouldn''t be like this.


    Qin Xiong''s strength was not at the same level as Su Long, just as his cultivation was one level lower than Su Long.


    Qin Xiong must be affected by the clinking sound of the iron ring.


    According to Yang Teng''s inference, Su Long carefully controlled the power of this sound, trying to prevent others from noticing this magical attack form, and preparing to display it at the last moment.


    However, the subtle sound can also affect Qin Xiong''s state, causing Qin Xiong to slow down his moves, which is obviously inconsistent with his strength.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng knew that Qin Xiong was bound to lose, even if he had not experienced a battle with Yuan Jitong, he might not have been able to fight Su Long.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng''s guess was verified. From the time the two played against each other, Su Long had been in control of the initiative, firmly suppressing Qin Xiong, and completely losing Qin Xiong''s speed advantage.


    Less than half an hour before and after, Qin Xiong''s movements had become very slow.


    "Pop!" An iron ring hit Qin Xiong''s back, causing him to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "Pop!" Another iron ring hit Qin Xiong''s calf.


    Qin Xiong couldn''t support his body anymore. He fell to the ground with a thump, and Su Long stepped on his chest.


    Qin Xiong closed his eyes unwillingly and sighed.


    He lost without any suspense.


    He planned to search for Su Long''s flaws and launch an attack. From the beginning of the battle to the end, he could not find any flaws in Su Long, but his body was full of flaws.


    What Qin Xiong didn''t know was that his judgment ability was greatly reduced by the sound of the iron ring. Even if Su Long had a flaw, he could not see that this was the key to failure.


    Su Long put away the soles of his feet, beckoned, and the two pairs of hoops flew back to his arms, and walked out of the challenge zone proudly.


    This battle did not consume much Su Long, and he was also trying his best to control the consumption of aura. While fighting Qin Xiong, he was already preparing for the next duel.


    Su Long''s strategy was successful. After defeating Qin Xiong, he did not consume much physical strength and spiritual energy. After a short break, he could continue to fight.


    This duel ended with three battles before and after, of which Qin Xiong went through two games and the result was one win and one loss.


    Among the other four, Yang Teng and Su Long each won a victory, while Yuan Jitong and Wei You both lost a battle.


    From the comparison of results, Yang Teng and Su Long have a certain advantage, and Qin Xiong is close behind. The next step is to see if Yuan Jitong and Wei You can win a victory.


    Since the rule is that everyone has to play a game with four opponents, it is a round-robin situation.


    The next matchup to be played is Yuan Jitong with the second pick and Yang Teng with the third pick.


    This is the second time that the two have appeared on the stage. Yuanjitong desperately needs a victory to make sure that it has not lost the qualification for the first place.


    Yang Teng is to take advantage of the victory and pursue the second victory, thereby expanding the lead.


    In the battle with Qin Xiong, Yuan Jitong was dragged down at the last moment, causing serious consumption of spiritual energy in his body. His only advantage was that he had one more rest than Qin Xiong, and his physical strength and spiritual energy were somewhat supplemented.


    Standing opposite Yang Teng with a large axe in his hand, Yuanjitong still had a fearless look and shouted at Yang Teng: "Boy! You are lucky enough to win this game. Don''t want to take advantage of my Yuanjitong!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Yuanjitong, you have consumed too much, and you haven''t recovered to your peak state yet. If you want to defeat me, you can only say that you think too much!"


    "Huh! Even if you have half of your power, you can easily defeat you!" Yuan Jitong shouted, still adopting the first game against Qin Xiong, and started a fierce attack from the beginning.


    No way, Yuan Jitong can''t delay, his first game was dragged down by Qin Xiong.


    Against Yang Teng, he must adopt a quick-fighting and quick-decision play, otherwise the aura in his body will be consumed again, and he will wait to be defeated by Yang Teng.


    With the previous example of Qin Xiong''s victory over Yuanjitong, Yang Teng wouldn''t be foolishly fighting against Yuanjitong.


    With the help of agile body and step, he can easily avoid Yuanjitong''s wheel and axe.


    While avoiding, cut down with a single blow.


    In order to force Yuanjitong to consume aura more quickly, Yang Teng will also make a counterattack.


    Yuan Jitong pulled back the wheel with a big axe in his hand, blocking the path where the Tianhuangdao fell.


    "Crotch!" The two weapons collided violently, bursting out a dazzling fire.


    "Hurry up! Don''t look at your poor cultivation level, but your strength is good, much better than Qin Xiong''s soft guy, at least dare to fight with me!" Yuan Jitong laughed wildly, he actually thought Yang Teng would fight with him. But he didn''t expect this to be Yang Teng''s strategy of deliberately consuming his aura.


    "Come and not be indecent, take a knife!" Yang Teng raised his hand to retaliate Yuan Jitong with a knife.


    This knife looked mighty and mighty, and seemed to compete with Yuan Jitong.


    Yuan Jitong was overjoyed immediately, taking advantage of the aura in his body to be full, defeating Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    After all, his cultivation base is higher than Yang Teng, and he has an absolute advantage in simply competing for strength, at least Yuan Jitong himself thinks so.


    Unexpectedly, his wheel and big axe gathered all his power and swung out, but he slammed into the air. Yang Teng''s long knife suddenly changed its moves, and did not fall according to Yuanjitong''s idea, but slashed in front of Yuanjitong. The dazzling arc is changed from slashing to stabbing.


    Yuan Jitong was almost backlashed by a blow that he had instilled tremendous strength. The wheels smashed into the air with a big axe. Yuan Ji was so angry that Yuanji screamed, but he had to change his moves immediately, using his big axe to resist Yang Teng''s long knife.

 Chapter 1373: Unfavorable schedule

    Chapter 1373: Unfavorable schedule


    Yang Teng was more agile than Qin Xiong, not only his footsteps, but his body skills also made Yuan Jitong helpless.


    Yuan Jitong wanted to force Yang Teng to fight hard, but Yang Teng was never deceived, and according to his own rhythm, he mobilized Yuan Jitong to continuously issue fierce attacks.


    After a few moves, Yuan Jitong understood Yang Teng''s intentions, and cursed Yang Teng for being shameless and despicable, and actually wanted to consume his power and drag him down again.


    Regardless of how Yuan Jitong scolded, Yang Teng remained unmoved, and consumed Yuan Jitong''s aura from beginning to end.


    Yuan Jitong¡¯s lungs had been blown up, and he had to insist on this extremely exhausting style of play. Yang Teng was no better than Qin Xiong, and Qin Xiong was defending from beginning to end, but Yang Teng sometimes gave him the cold shoulder.


    This made Yuan Jitong extremely uncomfortable, always beware of Yang Teng''s sudden attacks.


    Soon, after half an hour in the duel, Yuan Jitong was already out of breath.


    He felt that the battle with Yang Teng was more exhausting than the battle against Qin Xiong, making him exhausted, and Yang Teng would use his flaws to counterattack if he was careless.


    "Yang Teng! You are too despicable! You kind of fight with me!" Yuan Jitong roared.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and said: "Why, do you actually think my attack power is not enough! Well, let you taste the power of my violent blow!"


    "Woo!" Tianhuang Dao made a whine sound, bursting out into the sky.


    Yuan Jitong secretly shouted badly, he could not judge whether Yang Teng''s knife was a false move or a real move.


    Yang Teng¡¯s powerful attacks have been repeated many times, and each time proved to be a bluff, but Yuan Jitong paid a huge amount of spiritual energy to defend Yang Teng¡¯s long sword.


    Every time I didn''t dare to be careless, I was afraid that Yang Teng would seize the opportunity to hit him badly without full defense.


    This time, Yuan Jitong still defended with all his strength, rounded his axe, and laid an indestructible line of defense in front of him.


    Yang Teng clasped the handle of the knife with both hands, mobilizing all the power in his body.


    It''s time to end!


    He already felt that Yuanji''s spirit energy was being consumed severely, and there was no need to continue to delay it.


    "Om!" Space trembled, and a round of bright moon burst out in front of Tianhuangdao.


    It is Yang Teng''s strongest move in sword art, one cut!


    The bright light penetrated through the defense line under Yuanjitong''s cloth, making Yuanjitong a little bit unable to open his eyes, and his heart trembled. Yuanjitong knew that Yang Teng had used the ultimate move. This time it was a real ultimate move, not every time. Tests and false moves.


    Yuan Jitong roared: "Come on! One move determines the outcome!"


    Running all the power in the body, the big axe flew up and down in the air.


    "Cut!" With Yang Teng''s scream, Mingyue exploded suddenly, turning into endless spots of light.


    Those who are familiar with Yang Teng know that the real ultimate move is this sky full of light.


    However, familiarity is useless. As long as Yang Teng uses this trick, there is basically no way to resist it after the moon bursts.


    "Ding Dong!" There was a sharp impact, and the skylight clicked and hit Yuanjitong''s wheel and axe, bursting with bright light.


    At this moment, the superiority of Yuanjitong''s weapons is undoubtedly evident. The wheels and axes are huge, and they can cover half of Yuanjitong''s body if they stay still, not to mention that he is still dancing wildly.


    The impenetrable water splashing and airtight defense actually blocked all the light spots.


    Yuan Jitong let out a sigh of relief, finally blocking Yang Teng''s fatal blow.


    As soon as he relaxed, he saw Yang Teng throw a punch.


    Yuan Jitong raised his big axe to resist, and in accordance with the strategy of resisting the skylight just now, he used the axe to resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng''s fist fell on the side of the wheel and axe, making a sound of gold and iron.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Yuan Jitong was ejected far away by the huge force, and after a dozen steps back, he barely stood firm.


    Before he could react, Yang Teng had already caught up, and his fists blasted out again.


    Yuan Jitong felt his arm numb, and the big axe in his hand was extremely heavy, and he felt a little unable to hold it.


    Reluctantly running the aura and lifted the big axe to resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Crotch! Crotch!" Yang Teng hit both fists on the side of the big axe at the same time, and the loud sound showed the power of these two fists.


    Outside the VIP seat, Lan Qinian looked at it with a smile, and Yang Teng used the Void Shattering Fist he taught.


    Yang Teng''s double fists were madly shot down, and each punch was accurately hit on the side of the big axe, and the rain-like fists and the big axe continued to blast.


    "Whoo!" Finally, Yuanjitong was unable to support it, and Yang Teng flew with a punch.


    With a puff, Yuan Jitong fell to the ground feebly, and he was too tired.


    "Yuanjitong, do you still fight?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yuan Jitong shook his head, "No, don''t fight anymore, I don''t have any strength all over my body, how can I fight you?"


    Yuan Jitong conceded, and Yang Teng didn''t bitterly force him. He grabbed Yuan Jitong and walked out of the challenge area, leaving him aside, allowing him to slowly recover.


    As for how much Yuanjitong can recover in a short period of time, whether the next game will be cheaper for another opponent, this is not something Yang Tengduo has to consider.


    After this battle, Yang Teng won two victories, temporarily ranking first.


    Yuanjitong lost two games in a row, and basically said goodbye to the battle for the title. Even in the next two duels, he could win, and there was basically no hope.


    Seeing Yang Teng win two games in a row, Master Star was a little surprised.


    This little monk with the lowest cultivation level actually gave her such a huge surprise.


    Yang Teng did not go to the VIP seat this time, but returned to the waiting area to rest and adjust.


    Fighting against Yuan Jitong also consumed a lot of his aura.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is no rule in Competitive War that it is not allowed to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish aura.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously swallowed a spirit-gathering pill, quickly replenished his aura, and once again came to the edge of the challenge zone to watch the battle between Wei You, the fourth pick, and Sulong, the fifth pick.


    In the previous round, Su Long picked up a big deal and easily defeated Qin Xiong, who was physically exhausted. It didn''t cost him much.


    In the battle between Wei You and Yang Teng, the most powerful move was easily broken by Yang Teng, and his spear was injured, which made him afraid to use that move again.


    Against Shangsulong, Weiyou has no advantage at all.


    From the time the two played against each other, Wei You showed a fearful posture, completely unable to let go, and did not dare to open up and attack like Yang Teng.


    Wei You regretted it in his heart. He knew that he could not defeat Yang Teng. He would never use that move. It didn''t matter if he lost to Yang Teng. His strongest move could not be performed again. This was dying.


    On the other hand, Sulong, the more bravery he fought as he fought, and with a crisp sound, a hoop was placed on Weiyou''s spear.


    There was a shrill sound, and the iron ring kept rotating around the barrel of the gun. Every time it rotated, Weiyou''s power was consumed.


    At the same time, the other three iron rings were divided into three directions, flying up and down around Weiyou''s body, sending out a fatal blow at any time.


    Wei You knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat Su Long.


    Since winning the championship is hopeless, there is no need to keep going, it is not worth it to be hit hard.


    Thinking of this, the Weeu spear suddenly disassembled, and the iron ring that revolved around the barrel fell from the part where the barrel was connected.


    Wei You exerted force with both hands, and the three guns flew out at the same time, hitting Sulong''s three iron rings respectively.


    Three gun barrels with three iron rings fell on the ground at the same time.


    Su Long didn''t expect such a change to happen, and with a single move, he would call back two pairs of hoops.


    Wei You shouted: "Don''t fight, I give up!"


    There is no need to be as tired as Yuan Jitong to admit defeat.


    If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Su Long did not rush to kill, retracted the two pairs of hoops to his wrists, turned and left the challenge zone.


    Immediately behind Yang Teng, Su Long also won two victories, and they were all easy, without consuming too much spiritual energy and physical strength.


    Wei You and Yuan Jitong, a pair of difficult brothers and sisters, both lost two games in a row, seeing that they lost their chance to compete for the first place.


    Now, the situation of the battle for the first name seems to be obvious. The two most qualified to fight for the first name are Yang Teng and Su Long, two monks who have won two games.


    Qin Xiong didn''t lose his last chance either. After the two battles, he won and lost. The next game was against Yang Teng. As long as he could defeat Yang Teng, he would still have a chance to win the first place.


    Otherwise, he will lose his last chance.


    Five people take turns in a duel. The biggest drawback of this duel is that the battle progresses too fast. After a duel has just taken a break, the next duel is about to begin.


    Everyone has only one chance to rest and adjust two games, and there can be one such opportunity in the middle.


    Yang Teng hasn''t gotten a chance to rest for two games. After playing Wei You, he has a rest and then plays Yuanjitong. After a rest, he will face Qin Xiong again.


    Such an appearance arrangement is very detrimental to Yang Teng.


    Fortunately, he did not consume too much spiritual energy before, and took the supplement of Spirit Gathering Pill, and was not affected by the adverse schedule at all.


    Entering the challenge zone vigorously, the long knife pointed at Qin Xiong, "Come on, let me completely cut off your last hope!"


    Qin Xiong did not show weakness, and whether he could continue to maintain his chance of winning the first place was crucial to this battle against Yang Teng.


    Stride into the challenge zone, two short blades one behind the other.


    Qin Xiong did not assume a full defensive posture this time.


    He understands that Yang Teng is full of physical strength and spiritual energy, and continues to defend, but there will be no situation like the first game against Yuan Jitong, and it is him who is dragged down.


    Qin Xiong also watched the duel between Yang Teng and Yuan Jitong carefully. Although Yuan Jitong took the initiative to attack and was finally defeated by Yang Teng, this was the only chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    Counter attack? OK! Yang Teng was happy in his heart, participating in the competitive battle, he didn''t want to see the super opponents put on a defensive posture, it would be meaningless.


    Long knife vs. short knife, is one inch long and one inch strong, or two knives restrain the long knives?


    "Kill!" Qin Xiong shouted, his feet suddenly exerted force, and two blade lights stabbed Yang Teng.


    Qin Xiong''s swordsmanship is different from the swordsmanship used by long swords, and he prefers the combination of dagger and swordsmanship.


    There is no majesty of opening and closing, but more agility.


    Yang Teng is most afraid of being agile and changeable. It is Yang Teng''s most hoping to see the agility in front of him.

 Chapter 1374: Ultimate battle

    Chapter 1374 The Ultimate Battle


    Qin Xiong moved as fast as lightning, and the two short blades pierced Yang Teng''s chest and abdomen respectively.


    Yang Teng doesn''t dodge or dodge, raising his hand is an infinite distance.


    "Woo!" As the long knife slashed down, both feet breathed into the ground.


    "Mystic magic! Get up!"


    "Huh!" Diu Mian suddenly bulged upward.


    Qin Xiong was caught off guard. The moment his feet fell on the ground, his body was suddenly lifted up by a huge force from his feet.


    Without any defense at all, this was the first move. Yang Teng used this magical method. Qin Xiong''s feet could not stand firmly, and the attack from the two short blades had been resolved.


    The Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand fell at this moment.


    Qin Xiong had no choice but to raise two short blades to meet Yang Teng''s long sword.


    The hastily changed moves, resulting in insufficient power applied to the two short blades.


    "Crotch!" With a bang, the first short blade was knocked into the air by Yang Teng''s Heavenly Sword.


    With another bang, Qin Xiong''s second short blade was able to withstand the Tianhuang Sword, and Yang Teng was not slashed to death.


    However, the thrilling moment has just begun.


    Qin Xiong felt that his feet were soft, and he lifted him up to the two-foot-high ground suddenly and fell back down.


    All his attention was on the Tianhuang Knife hanging above his head. What did he think of Yang Teng attacking at the same time, using the uplift and landing of the ground to attack.


    When Qin Xiong realized that this was Yang Teng''s strongest killer, it was already too late.


    Without the focus of his feet, Qin Xiong''s body instantly couldn''t exert force.


    "Crotch!" The second short blade was also knocked into the air by Tianhuangdao.


    How to fight this! Qin Xiong''s heart of crying is all there, this is only one move!


    He really couldn''t accept it. He entered the top five and began to fight for the final first place. He was hit by Yang Teng with two short blades.


    Qin Xiong knew that he was defeated, and there was no point in sticking to it. Maybe Yang Teng would use some mysterious means to destroy him.


    Since he couldn''t compete for the first place, Qin Xiong was so desperate that he cried out, "Admit defeat!"


    After shouting these two words, Qin Xiong''s whole body was weak and weak, and he almost sat on the ground shaky.


    Yang Teng laughed and put away the Tianhuangdao, "I said let you surrender, you have to make a move."


    I''ve seen the battle process end quickly, and I''ve seen a battle resolved quickly in the King of Competitive Battle, but no one has seen a battle resolved so quickly.


    Fortunately, as long as Yang Teng participated in the duel, the monks who watched the battle were very focused, seeing Yang Teng''s battle progress from beginning to end.


    Otherwise, when you hear the sound from here, start paying attention, and the battle is over.


    Inside and outside the main square, the monks were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t believe it. Yang Teng won three victories!


    Isn''t it said that this order of appearance is extremely detrimental to Yang Teng, he has not yet received a break between two games.


    Well, people don''t need to rest at all.


    Three victories are achieved, which consumes less aura and stamina than others, not to mention that people can also take the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement the aura.


    At the end of this battle, most people believe that Yang Teng has a high chance of winning the first place in this competitive battle!


    Of course, it depends on the next duel.


    In the next match, the two sides lost two games in a row, Yuan Jitong, who lost to Qin Xiong and Yang Teng, faced Su Long, who had won two games in a row.


    If Sulong wins, the final king of competition will be produced between him and Yang Teng. The ultimate battle between the two of them determines the ownership of the king of competition.


    If Sulong is defeated by Yuanjitong, he still has a chance to compete with Yang Teng for the king of competition.


    So to some extent, the outcome of the battle between Sulong and Yuanjitong is irrelevant.


    Sulong won three games in a row. It was the same as Yang Teng''s wins. The last battle was against Yang Teng to determine who was the one who won the four games and won the title of King of Competitiveness.


    The monks analyzed that it did not matter if Su Long lost this battle. After he lost, he won one less game than Yang Teng, but as long as he defeated Yang Teng in the final battle, he won three times. Yang Teng was flat.


    But because he directly defeated Yang Teng, he won the title of king of competition.


    The final analysis concluded that the five monks who entered the final battle for the first name, Wei You and Yuan Ji Tong are dispensable, and they have added points to Yang Teng and Su Long.


    The battle that determined the final ownership of the king of competition was a head-on confrontation between Su Long and Yang Teng.


    The premise is that Yang Teng must defeat Qin Xiong and knock Qin Xiong out first. Otherwise, once Qin Xiong defeats Yang Teng and Qin Xiong wins two games, it is not yet known who the ultimate king of competition belongs to.


    The key factors that determine the ownership of the King of Competitiveness are resolved, and the rest of the battle does not matter.


    Su Long also determined that only by defeating Yang Teng can he be awarded the King of Competitiveness. Whether he can defeat Yuanjitong is irrelevant. He resolutely gave up the battle with Yuanjitong in order to save his energy and meet Yang Teng in a better state. The ultimate battle.


    This is within the rules, and no one can fault it.


    The monks who watched the battle were not happy and missed a duel.


    Su Long gave up a fight with Yuanjitong, and it was the turn of the No. 1 pick, Qin Xiong, behind the two of them, and the No. 4 pick Wei You.


    This is Qin Xiong''s last duel.


    Wei You lost the first two battles, and the duel with Qin Xiong was his third battle. No matter the victory or defeat, it would not have any impact on the final title.


    Even if he defeated Qin Xiong and defeated Yuan Jitong in the final game, it didn''t matter.


    Yang Teng, who has won three games in a row, is destined to be eliminated along with Qin Xiong and Yuan Jitong.


    When the monk who oversaw the duel called out the order of the two people''s numbers, asking them to prepare for the duel.


    Qin Xiong thought a lot in his heart, what about defeating Wei You, but it only added a victory.


    Except for the first place to get more rewards, the other nine people who entered the top ten have the same rewards.


    Fighting with Wei You again will not benefit anyone, in case the injury is not worth the loss.


    The fierce battle between the two of them will leave Yang Teng and Su Long more opportunities for adjustment.


    Qin Xiong was defeated by Yang Teng and Su Long respectively, and he hated them so hard that he would not give them more time to adjust. Who won the first name, what does it have to do with him!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiong exclaimed: "I give up this duel!"


    Well, Su Long made a good start, and Qin Xiong gave up the duel again.


    This made Su Long feel helpless. He planned not to fight Yuanjitong in his heart, just to save his energy and preserve his aura, and then grasp the final opportunity to adjust his state when Qin Xiong and Wei You were fighting.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Xiong to pit him a bit and not give him time to rest at all.


    Qin Xiong''s hand was very powerful, and the matchup between him and Yang Teng was over. Yang Teng didn''t have time to rest, so he immediately started the matchup with Su Long.


    Someone outside the court yelled that it was unfair, "It''s too unfair! You are somehow the strongest in the top five, and you shamelessly gave up the duel! Yang Teng only got the rest time between the two games, and it was actually destroyed by you!"


    Hearing this monk''s shout, the other talents were suddenly awakened, yes!


    The previous order of appearance was extremely unfavorable to Yang Teng. The three consecutive matchups were only separated by one, and finally got the opportunity to rest two games apart. As a result, all the two games between the gaps gave up the duel and gave him a little rest time. If you don''t get it, you have to show up again.


    Yang Teng was also surprised when such a situation appeared. He had limited knowledge of competitive battles, thinking that no matter what the results were, the five would complete their own four duels.


    This is completely different from his imagination.


    But it doesn''t matter, in such an unfavorable situation, won''t it be more convincing to defeat Sulong, because the title of the king of competition is more golden.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng raised his hands and motioned to the monks to be quiet.


    "Thank you for supporting me. Since the rules allow to give up the duel, then just let them. Anyway, I can''t give up the last duel." Yang Teng shouted.


    The monks laughed for a while: "Yang Teng, you can also give up. In this way, Sulong will be cheaper, and you will win the title of King of Athletic directly if you win without fighting, and win the first name of this competition."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "How could it be possible, unless Su Long is afraid of me and gives up on his own initiative, letting me become the first."


    Su Long said disdainfully: "Yang Teng, you are wrong! There is only one battle from the king of competition. As long as you kill you, I will be the top name of this competition. Do you think I can give up!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You don''t even dare to challenge Yuanjitong, but I easily defeated Yuanjitong. Through such a win-loss relationship, aren''t you afraid of killing me." Yang Teng countered.


    what? You can also calculate the relationship between victory and defeat like this! The monks had opened their eyes and blushed for Yang Teng''s shamelessness.


    "Stop talking nonsense, see you in the challenge zone!" Su Long, without waiting for the monk who oversees the duel, called his order of appearance, and strode into the challenge zone.


    "Yang Teng, we support you and kill this arrogant guy! The king of competition belongs to our Silver Moon State!" Most of the monks who fought in the main square were from Bank of China Moon State, and naturally they fully supported Yang Teng''s victory.


    "Thank you again, brothers for your support. This showdown should be the ultimate battle of this competition. I will definitely try my best to not only defeat Su Long, but also make the battle beautiful and beautiful, and live up to everyone''s treatment of me. Support!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    In fact, after the duel between him and Su Long, there is another match between Yuan Jitong with the second pick and Wei You with the fourth pick.


    These two sad guys would never expect that their duel was meaningless.


    Needless to think, after the duel between Yang Teng and Su Long, the king of competition in this competition has already emerged. Who cares about whether the two of them will fight or not, they don''t have the intention to fight again.


    According to the normal sequence of duels, everyone will play one match with their opponents, and the total number of duels should be ten.


    After the situation became clear, there were successive abandonment of duels, ten duels turned into seven, and this one became the ultimate battle for the king of competition.


    Yang Teng stepped firmly into the challenge zone.


    The war is about to start.

 Chapter 1375: Miscalculation

    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-five chapters


    Seeing Yang Teng enter the challenge zone, Su Long suddenly felt the fighting spirit in his body boiling.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    In the last competitive battle, he once came to watch the scene. At that time, his cultivation was only in the Ju Yuan period.


    He has no strength to board the challenge zone and is not worthy to compete with others.


    Seeing others fighting **** the battlefield, Su Long''s heart was surging through the fierce battles, and he longed that he could one day board this exciting venue.


    He is even more eager to become famous, stand on the final battlefield, fight to win the king of competition, and fight hard to win the cheers of the crowd.


    Today, he finally realized his dream of the year.


    At the last moment of the battle, Su Long suddenly woke up, and the person standing opposite him was actually a young monk in the Juyuan Period, which was almost the same as his cultivation base back then.


    When he was in this state, he could only stand outside the court as a spectator.


    Is this the gap?


    There was a sense of frustration in Su Long''s heart. It turned out that Yang Teng could easily do what he had pursued for hundreds of years.


    Su Long laughed at himself and defeated Yang Teng to get the highest honor of this competitive battle.


    But this highest honor does not seem to have much gold content.


    wrong! How can you think so!


    Su Long was taken aback by his own thoughts, and felt that the fighting intent in his body had disappeared in half. This would not work!


    Su Long raised his spirit and pointed his finger at Yang Teng, "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight all the way to the final battle. I admire this! I admit that you are very strong, but you are not worthy of the title of King of Competitiveness, let alone possessing the Silver Moon Arrow. This is an insult to Yinyue Zhundi!"


    Yang Teng looked at Su Long contemptuously. At the end of the battle, Su Long did not recognize his strength. With this mentality, Su Long was his opponent.


    "You said I don''t deserve to have Silver Moon Arrows?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Su Long, you really dare to say, today''s battle, I will let you know if I deserve to own Silver Moon Arrows, See who is the insult to Yinyue Zhundi!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you get rid of you, I want to celebrate the victory!" Su Long''s arm shook, and the two pairs of iron rings made a rattling noise.


    "Since you are so eager to celebrate my winning the title of King of Competitiveness, then make you perfect!" Yang Teng moved his wrist and Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand. The light of the sword flashed, Tianhuang Dao was in front of him, posing an offensive posture. .


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng sent a signal to Su Long that he would never defend himself conservatively, just to keep attacking.


    "Come on! Let me look forward to the long-awaited ultimate battle!" After Su Long continued to adjust, he felt that the fighting spirit in his body had once again risen to the peak.


    "Shattered!" The iron ring made a crisp sound, and a black light shot out.


    Yang Teng had long been prepared for Su Long''s iron ring. After seeing this black light, the Tianhuangdao suddenly fell.


    "Cut!" This knife exerted most of Yang Teng''s strength, and he wanted to test the rank of Sulong Iron Ring.


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword is an emperor''s weapon. After Yang Tengxiu''s upgrade to the Ju Yuan Period Congenital Eighth Heaven, his strength has been greatly improved, and the Heavenly Desolate Sword can inspire even stronger power.


    "Crotch!" Unsurprisingly, Tianhuang Dao repelled the hoop thrown by Su Long.


    This is a tentative move. Su Long didn''t try his best, he also wanted to test Yang Teng''s strength.


    This is the first time he has played against Yang Teng, after all, there is still a big difference between watching off the court and actually playing against him.


    The iron ring flew back to Su Long''s hand, and the power that Su Long passed back from the iron ring could feel the power of Yang Teng''s sword.


    Similarly, Yang Teng also mastered the strength of Sulong.


    The corner of Su Long''s mouth slightly cocked. If Yang Teng doesn''t use other means, he is sure of this king of competition!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Yang Teng uses other methods, and he Sulong is not without the power to fight back.


    From the first game of the competitive battle to the present, Su Long¡¯s most powerful means has not been used!


    Since it is the ultimate battle, there is no need to keep it. Use the strongest method on Yang Teng!


    At this point, Su Long''s arms shook, and two pairs of iron rings made a rattling sound, shot out from his arms, divided into four directions, and hit each part of Yang Teng''s body.


    The hoop flies without a trace, and the landing point is extremely difficult to control.


    This makes it more difficult for Yang Teng to resist the hoop.


    The divine consciousness was released to the strongest, his arms swung quickly, trying to catch the impact of the hoop.


    There was a ding-dang sound, and Tianhuangdao accurately blocked the four iron rings.


    Yang Teng could not see any expression on his face, but he was secretly proud of himself. In the process of fighting the iron ring, he had already tested that the grade of the iron ring was very high. It did not prevent his long knife from leaving tiny invisible marks on the iron ring.


    The traces are too inconspicuous, you can''t see it when you look closely, and the Sulong who is fighting fiercely will not notice this.


    Even though these traces are imperceptible, the final effect is unimaginable.


    Both of them are very cautious. Although they have their own offensive and defensive capabilities, they are not aggressive.


    This is the ultimate battle of the competitive battle. No one wants to be the stepping stone of the opponent, but wants to defeat the opponent and harvest the final victory.


    After several trials, Su Long had a better understanding of Yang Teng''s strength.


    With in-depth understanding, Su Long marveled, and being able to enter the final decisive battle, Yang Teng was so strong that he dare not care.


    Similarly, Yang Teng was also surprised by the strength of Su Long. Su Long did not rely solely on the sound of the iron ring to produce confusion before he advanced to the final battle. His own strength should not be underestimated.


    Compared with the other three opponents, Yang Teng determined that Su Long was the strongest.


    This is what the ultimate battle of competitive battles should have!


    war! war! war!


    Yang Teng felt blood boil in his body, endless power surged wildly, and every meridian was beating endlessly.


    Sulong on the opposite side also felt the change in Yang Teng''s state.


    Finally can''t help it, do you want to use the strongest method!


    Su Long''s face showed a hideous look, so come on! The victory is determined in one battle!


    "Shattered!" The power of the two pairs of iron rings increased greatly, and they passed quickly in the air, making it impossible to see the iron ring body, only the four black marks left by the iron ring in the air.


    Yang Teng stood on his feet, clasped Tianhuangdao in both hands, staring at Su Long with both eyes, completely ignoring the four iron rings that came flying.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng moved suddenly. At the moment when the four iron rings came in front of him, his feet pressed **** the ground and his body flew out suddenly.


    At the same time, Tianhuang Dao quickly slashed four times.


    "Crotch..." Four clear hits, Su Long''s blow did not cause any trouble to Yang Teng, and even failed to stop Yang Teng''s rapid progress.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng was already approaching Su Long.


    Su Long didn''t panic either. This was the first time Yang Teng came to such a close distance since the match.


    "Death ring!" Su Long yelled violently, and four iron rings flew from behind, falling on the back of Yang Teng''s head and the deadly parts of the back.


    At the same time, Su Long''s double fists laid down layers of defense in front of him.


    The fist made of flesh and blood naturally cannot stop the edge of the imperial weapon.


    But there is one thing, if Yang Teng insists on smashing Su Long''s fist, the back of the head and several deadly parts of the back will be severely injured by the iron ring.


    It doesn''t seem worthwhile to exchange heavy injuries for Su Long''s fists.


    Even if Yang Teng could use the Healing Pill to heal his injuries, he did not dare to take the risk of doing so. If the injury was too serious, it would leave Su Long with a chance to kill.


    The final battle is not only bold but also cautious.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng returned his hand with a knife to resist, blocking the iron ring of his life, but at the same time he also lost the opportunity to smash Su Long''s double fists.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he had already tested out Su Long''s strength and found a way to restrain Su Long.


    It''s very simple, shorten the fighting distance, and don''t leave much room for Sulong''s hoop.


    Sulong''s iron ring needs more space for movement to release its strongest power.


    Compressing the space will greatly reduce the power of the hoop.


    With a single cut, Yang Teng fisted out the four iron rings.


    Su Long''s face sank, Yang Teng didn''t put him in his eyes too much, and he dared to confront him.


    Isn''t this looking for death? He is also the top emperor realm anyway. If even the fist of a young monk in the Juyuan period can''t stop him, what face is there to fight for the king of competition.


    Su Long''s energy sinks in Dantian, circulates aura frantically, and blasts a punch against Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" The two fists struck fiercely in the air, and a loud humming sounded in the ears.


    What a strong punch! Su Long was surprised. He never expected that Yang Teng''s punch was not weaker than him.


    Is this still the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period? I have never seen any monk in the Juyuan Period with such strength.


    Yang Teng was also shocked by Sulong''s power, and few emperors in the Void Refining Period possess such a domineering style of fist.


    His punch just now displayed the strongest power of the Void Shattering Fist, but it only resisted the fist of the staying dragon and failed to cause any damage to Su Long.


    It seems that it is more straightforward to use Tianhuangdao!


    At this point, Yang Teng slashed towards Su Long''s face with a backhand.


    Su Long didn''t dare to resist with his fists. With a beckon, the four iron rings flew back into his hands.


    "Crotch!" The four iron rings crossed, blocking the Tianhuangdao.


    "I see what you can do!" Su Long grinned, and the four iron rings firmly locked the Tianhuang Dao, preventing Yang Teng from drawing the knife.


    Yang Teng thought that the iron ring needed a certain amount of space to exert its strongest power, but he did not know that Su Long also used the iron ring as a weapon for close combat.


    To the effect, Tianhuangdao was locked by four iron rings.


    Naturally, the Tianhuang Dao could not be taken by Sulong. Yang Teng''s arm exerted force, the veins violently violently, and he shouted: "Open!"


    Su Long stood on his feet, his body was as steady as a mountain, his whole body was as if he were still on the ground.


    "Yang Teng! I see what else you can do!" Su Long laughed wildly. It would be better if he could grab this long knife.


    When Yang Teng and Wei You were fighting, they all saw the strange scene of Yang Teng''s long knife. Everyone knew that Yang Teng''s long knife was by no means ordinary.


    The value of the long knife is absolutely above the reward of the king of competition.


    This idea lingered in Su Long''s mind, becoming more and more intense.

 Chapter 1376: King of Sports

    Chapter 1376: The King of Competitiveness


    This thought appeared in Su Long''s mind and became stronger and stronger. A voice in his heart kept telling him that he must **** Yang Teng''s long sword!


    The strength of Su Long''s arms continued to increase, and the four iron rings locked the long sword firmly, preventing Yang Teng from drawing the sword.


    Yang Teng felt Su Long''s intention through the force transmitted back by the handle.


    Actually hit his idea of ??a wild sword!


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, "If you like it, then I will give it to you!"


    The strength suddenly changed, and Yang Teng changed the direction of the force, changing from clenching the Tianhuang knife to pushing outward.


    The sudden change of power made Su Long unexpected, and huge power rushed towards him.


    My feet could no longer stand firmly on the ground, and my body couldn''t help falling backwards.


    The two forces that Sulong grabbed and Yang Teng pushed outwards were superimposed, and they were so powerful that they couldn''t bear it.


    Hearing a stunned sound, the iron ring in Su Long''s hand loosened.


    He took seven or eight steps backwards before he could barely stand firm.


    Tianhuangdao fell to the ground with a sound.


    Yang Teng looked at Su Long with a sneer, opened his hand, and the Tianhuangdao that fell on the ground flew back to Yang Teng''s hand.


    Su Long shouted, it''s a pity! This Yang Teng was too cunning, he actually went against his way, and used this method to dissolve his hoop.


    If he could get a glimpse of Yang Teng''s intentions earlier, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, and Tianhuangdao had already reached his hands.


    It''s good now, instead of grabbing the Tianhuang Dao, Yang Teng broke free from the shackles, and it might not be easy to lock the Tianhuang Dao.


    "Su Long, didn''t you want my Tianhuangdao? Why are you so polite? I gave it to you, why didn''t you dare to ask for it!" Yang Teng sarcastically said.


    Su Long felt hot on his face, and Yang Teng''s words were too bad, causing him to make a big ugly, and even humiliating him by words.


    Unbearable! Su Long was furious, his arms shook, and the four iron rings made a loud noise, and then flew towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng broke free from the shackles of the iron ring, but once again gave Su Long space to display the iron ring.


    "It''s over! Let''s stop here!" Su Long roared: "If you hold on for so long, you can also look down!"


    The trajectory of the four iron rings flying in the air was extremely strange. They did not directly fly to Yang Teng, but kept hitting in the air, making clanking noises.


    Is it finally here! The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He heard a different feeling from the sound of the four iron rings colliding.


    Su Long manipulated the hoop in the air, and the sound of the collision became stronger.


    With a confident smile, Su Long watched Yang Teng''s performance.


    This was the strongest method he had never used. In the face of Qin Xiong, he only used a little bit of power in an extremely concealed manner. Su Long was convinced that others did not know the mystery of his iron ring, and it was even impossible for Yang Teng to understand this.


    Calculating the time, the confusing effect of the iron ring collision should have been activated, and Yang Teng should gradually fall into a state of confusion at this time.


    Then I waited to lose my mind completely and be killed by him!


    Su Long thought well and did perfect. When the power of the hoop rose to its peak, he began to watch Yang Teng''s performance.


    Huh? The situation doesn''t seem right, isn''t Yang Teng supposed to have a confused look at this moment, his eyes are hollow.


    Why did you see Yang Teng''s disdainful smile, as if mocking him.


    Su Long was a little puzzled, didn''t the power of the iron ring be stimulated to the strongest?


    As soon as the consciousness moved, all the aura in his body was input into the hoop. Su Long increased the power of the hoop to the strongest. He felt the power of the hoop increased, and Su Long was proud of it. This was the first time he raised the power of the hoop to Such a realm.


    "Shattered!" The hoop''s sound continued.


    It should be all right now!


    Changing to a monk with a weak mind, he should fall to the ground at this moment.


    However, Yang Teng made a move that made Su Long raging.


    I saw Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao, folded his arms, and watched Su Long performing in a posture of watching a monkey.


    what''s the situation? Why didn''t Yang Teng win?


    The iron ring loses its power to confuse the mind?


    Su Long flashed countless thoughts in an instant, and every thought made him feel confused. The iron ring that no one could break was lost and attacked, so why couldn''t it stimulate power.


    "Enough!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled: "Su Long! This is the final duel of the competitive battle. It is not for you to make noises. There are other means to use it, otherwise, I will zoom in!"


    Su Long''s heart trembled, and Yang Teng did not get the move, and was completely unaffected by the power of the lost mind inspired by the iron ring.


    When there was a cry, an iron ring fell to the ground, Su Long was terrified, what''s the situation!


    Immediately afterwards, the other three iron rings also fell to the ground.


    Su Long was stunned, his head was in confusion, the strongest means failed to defeat Yang Teng, the four iron rings did not obey the call, and fell to the ground back and forth.


    What on earth happened!


    Su Long lost his eyes and walked towards the four iron rings.


    He can accept a failed ending, but he cannot accept the four hoops not obeying his call.


    Yang Teng did not stop Su Long.


    Bend down and picked up the four iron rings, Su Long did not notice any changes in the iron rings.


    While in doubt, I heard Yang Teng say: "Is these four iron-breaking circles your weapon? I don''t even know what happened to your weapon. It really convinced you."


    Su Long was shocked when he heard Yang Teng''s words. He thought of the collision between Iron Ring and Yang Teng Tianhuang Dao many times.


    The most important thing is that Yang Teng''s Heavenly Desolate Sword is not an ordinary long sword, it is a peerless treasure that has made countless people crazy.


    Thinking of this, Su Long''s cold sweat flowed down, and he immediately went into and out of the iron ring to explore the situation of the iron ring.


    "Kacha!" It''s okay for Su Long not to input his divine consciousness. After this action, he heard the cracking sound of the iron ring, and then there were traces of tiny broken marks on the surface of the iron ring.


    The traces are not very obvious, very thin and small, but like a spider web, densely covered in every part of the iron ring.


    Su Long was shocked and turned to look at the other three iron rings. After the sound of breaking, the other three iron rings also appeared in a similar situation.


    Immediately afterwards, the iron ring shattered and turned into irregular iron blocks the size of beans.


    All four iron rings were destroyed, and there was no possibility to repair them.


    "Ah!" Su Long let out a tragic roar. The four iron rings have followed him for a long time, and they have developed deep feelings.


    It was destroyed today. Although I don''t know what method Yang Teng used to destroy the four iron rings, Su Long was sure that this was Yang Teng''s doing.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to destroy my life-death ring!" Su Long''s eyes released a cannibalistic cold light.


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort, "What''s the big deal with this, you want to **** my Heavenly Desolate Sword, I will destroy your broken iron circle, we can be considered equal."


    "Damn you!" Sulong was furious.


    "That''s the truth, no matter what the realm of cultivation is, a generation of great emperors will not escape death in the end, just say the time will be sooner or later. I can only say sorry, I can''t die now, it''s impossible for you to see me dead in this life "Yang Teng continued to anger Su Long with words.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Su Long had lost his mind. Seeing that his beloved four iron rings were all destroyed, he could not restrain the anger in his heart at all. He rushed towards Yang Teng with a roar, and threw out his fists.


    He had forgotten one point. With the four iron rings in his hand, he failed to defeat Yang Teng. Now that he has lost the most powerful guard of honor, he still has the confidence to fight Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not take out the Tianhuang Dao to fight, and there was no aura in his body. It looked like he was waiting for Su Long''s double fists to hit him. He was a little guilty, and made up for destroying Su Long at the cost of withstanding Su Long''s fist attack Four iron rings.


    The crazy Sulong''s double fists poured all his strength into it, and he had to smash Yang Teng to death with a single punch to resolve his ill feeling.


    The power of the fist has been increased to the strongest, but Yang Teng hasn''t said anything yet, Su Long laughed wildly: "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, the sound stopped abruptly.


    Su Long tried his best to stop the attacking momentum.


    Two completely different forces collided in Su Long''s body, almost suffocating him from internal injuries.


    Finally stabilized his body, Su Long''s fist was three feet away in front of Yang Teng, maintaining an attacking posture, but did not dare to move again.


    The cold sweat formed peas-sized drops of sweat on the face, ticking down Sulong''s cheeks.


    Su Long didn''t dare to blink his eyes, staring at Yang Teng stubbornly, his eyes full of horror.


    what happened!


    Because of the angle, many people can''t see the situation between Yang Teng and Su Long, and some can see what happened between the two.


    I saw Su Long standing still in such an awkward position, keeping his punching posture.


    And Yang Teng opposite him, holding a long bow in his hand.


    This longbow is pale silver, shining with intoxicating light.


    The longbow opened, and a long arrow was strung on it.


    The long arrow is also pale silver, and the arrow points to the location of Sulong''s heart.


    No one saw how Yang Teng took out the bow and arrow. After all, a movement of his spiritual consciousness was only a moment, much faster than Su Long''s punching movement.


    "Silver Moon Bow! Silver Moon Arrow!" Su Long said two names weakly.


    There was consternation inside and outside the big square.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Su Long! Now tell me, I am worthy of the Silver Moon Arrows! I am worthy of the title of King of Competitiveness, who is insulting Silver Moon Quarantine Emperor!"


    Su Long shook his body a few times, his face was pale, and his mouth was open, not knowing what to say.


    He wanted to ask if the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow in Yang Teng''s hand were imitations, but he felt the terrifying murderous aura that penetrated his body, making him not courageous to say this.


    He also wanted to ask how Yang Teng got the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, but knew that Yang Teng would definitely not tell him. This was boring.


    "I lost, not injustice." Su Long finally said five words weakly.


    Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness, put away the Yinyue Bow and Yinyue Arrow, without even looking at Su Long, strode towards the VIP table.


    Inside and outside the big square, there was already a mess. Countless people wanted to rush into the challenge area and asked Yang Teng whether the bow and arrow in his hand were the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    The monk responsible for maintaining order tried his best to stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 1377: Condition

    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-seven chapters


    Seeing that a riot was about to happen, Lord Star Lord stood up and asked the monks to stay sensible and not to happen badly.


    The prestige of Lord Star Master is still very high, and the monks are quieter immediately.


    "We want to see if that bow and long arrow are the silver moon bows and silver moon arrows handed down by the silver moon quasi emperor!" The monks quickly unified their business and made this request.


    "You have to be quiet first. Can you show the bow and arrows to you? This requires Yang Teng''s consent. The star owner has no right to interfere." The star owner is also a little confused.


    Who would have thought that the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, which had disappeared since the fall of the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun, would actually appear in the competitive battle, and they would still be in the hands of Yang Teng, a young monk of unknown origin.


    Master Star Lord wants to know if this is a real Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    "Yang Teng! We have supported you for so long, so let us pay tribute to the artifacts of the Emperor Zhun''s life!" Countless monks shouted, shouting deep in their hearts.


    Yang Teng turned a deaf ear to this and walked firmly towards the VIP seat.


    The monks are indeed very supportive of him, but does this have anything to do with him capturing the King of Competition and watching the Silver Moon Bow?


    It seems that he, the king of competition, is the credit of the monks watching the battle on the sidelines.


    Stop making trouble, this is the result of his hard work, and it has nothing to do with others.


    As for whether there will be riots, it has nothing to do with him. That is something that the state lord Zhuang Yuetian and the star lord need to care about.


    When he came to the VIP table, he saw the expressions of the powerful players, and Yang Teng greeted him with a smile, "I was lucky to win, and I did not live up to the high expectations of the seniors. I finally got the king of competition."


    Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng with complicated eyes. He only now understands why Yang Teng was called to sit in the VIP table. Yang Teng did not show any sincerity and fear, let alone any glory to show off.


    Why was Yang Teng given the Void Shattering Fist, Yang Teng was not overjoyed, and he began to practice this set of fists when his performance was plain.


    I also understand why Yang Teng''s desire for victory when he heard that the reward of the king of competition was the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Seeing Yinyue Bow and Yinyue Arrow, Lan Qinian understood everything.


    Even if Yang Teng was not the descendant of the Yinyue Zhun Emperor, he could be regarded as the Zhun Emperor inheritance to some extent.


    With such a great heritage, Yang Teng is qualified to look down on anyone.


    Compared with the arrogance of others, Yang Teng should be said to have been extremely restrained. Any monk with such a great heritage would not be as low-key as Yang Teng.


    The star master stared at Yang Teng with beautiful eyes. She wanted to see everything about Yang Teng, but she could only find that this was a huge mystery.


    "Seniors, what are you doing looking at me like this, there are flowers on my face?" Yang Teng joked.


    The atmosphere eased slightly, Lan Qinian slapped Yang Teng''s shoulder with a slap.


    Yang Teng grinned, "I said Senior Lan, this is an expression of envy and jealousy. I hate my luck, and I can''t secretly kill you."


    Lan Qinian glared at Yang Teng unanimously, "You kid hides deep enough. You have the silver moon bow and silver moon arrow inherited from the silver moon emperor, but it was revealed at the last moment. It was too deep. !"


    If in the first game, Yang Teng took out this treasure, perhaps the competitive battle would not continue, at least not let Yang Teng continue to participate in the duel.


    In the eyes of the monks, Silver Moon Zhundi was an inviolable god!


    It is the faith of Yinyue Continent.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Senior''s words are bad. I am not at a bad cultivation level, and I am not strong enough to protect myself, so I have to hide something."


    "Then why did you take out this treasure again at the last moment?" Lan Qinian asked puzzledly.


    He believed that Yang Teng could easily defeat Su Long without taking out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow. Su Long was already in a frenetic state and lost his life-death ring. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t Su Long say that I don''t deserve to have Silver Moon Arrows, let him see who is the most worthy of Silver Moon Arrows!"


    Yang Teng was not welcome, and picked up the two black jade pieces on the table and the silver moon arrow book.


    The reason why I fought hard to the end was for these two things.


    Now he has won the title of King of Athletic and became the first place in this competition. Of course, he has to put away the spoils.


    Zhuang Yuetian smiled helplessly: "Your brat came from running the old man''s silver moon arrow, you have been fooled!"


    Yang Teng replied, "My lord of the state, that''s not what I said. Let''s not say that I won the glory for the Silver Moon State. The Silver Moon Arrow Book now belongs to me. This is not yours."


    "Well, it''s your Silver Moon Arrow Book." Zhuang Yuetian was speechless.


    "Boy, the bows and arrows in your hand just now were really Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow?" Bian Xu couldn''t help asking, this is what other people care about most.


    "Well, I know you won''t let me go so easily." Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness and took out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow and showed them to everyone.


    The pale silver longbow exudes a charming luster, and five long arrows are inserted in the quiver.


    Several strong men were all excited when they saw Yinyue Bow and Yinyue Arrow, and they rushed to watch.


    The Star Master, who had always been calm, couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He stretched out his slender hand and grabbed the Silver Moon Bow.


    Seeing Lord Star Master picked up the Silver Moon Bow, how could anyone dare to compete with Lord Star Lord, and immediately started the battle for Silver Moon Arrow.


    Several powerful people here were in a mess, and no one noticed that outside the crowd, the eyes of the maid of the star master flashed a strange light, then turned into a cold light, and then it was well covered up.


    "That''s right! This is the Silver Moon Bow! Although the Star Master has not seen it before, it is certain that this is the Silver Moon Bow!" The Master Star said loudly.


    Several other strong men are also sure that the long arrow in their hands is the silver moon arrow that matches the silver moon bow.


    The news spread quickly across the main square, and the monks were boiling over it.


    How many years have it been! Some people say that for hundreds of thousands of years, others say that for millions of years, the beloved bow and arrow of Emperor Yinyue Zhunyu never appeared again.


    Now that the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow have once again appeared in the world, is it possible that the inheritance of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor will reappear in the world?


    For sure, Yang Teng received the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, and today he received the Silver Moon Arrow Book as a reward from the King of Competitiveness. The peerless combat skills of the Silver Moon Quarantine Emperor will surely reappear in the world.


    The cultivators were excited, and someone shouted in excitement, the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor inheritance will surely shine again, allowing the glory of the Silver Moon Continent to shine on every corner of the universe.


    There are also people who have something in their minds. As for what they think, only they know best.


    There are also a few people who have fought against Yang Teng and lost under Yang Teng, including Su Long, who felt that the loss was not wronged, and defeating Yang Teng would be the greatest honor in a lifetime.


    In the future, Yang Teng will achieve something, and they can all show off with others. Back then, I fought Yang Teng fiercely for three days and three nights. At the last moment, I learned about Yang Teng''s identity.


    Everyone thinks differently, and the powerhouses in the VIP seats also have various ideas.


    Several powerful men have seen this treasure, and then all returned to the hands of Lord Star Master.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Master Star, can you return the bow and arrow to me."


    The star lord looked at Yang Teng with a smile, making Yang Teng feel a little hairy.


    To tell the truth, if the Star Master is forcibly occupying the bow and arrow, he really can''t help it, all the means are used, and he can''t beat this ancient saint-level powerhouse.


    "Yang Teng, you won the title of King of Competitiveness in the current competitive battle, and won the first place, right." Star Master asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, this is the result that everyone has seen. I have already received the first prize."


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, and he understood the meaning of Lord Star Master.


    "Sure enough, you are a smart person. Since you have received the reward that Zhuang Yuetian is going to give to the first place, then should you receive the reward of the star master?" The star master stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    "Can I regret it?" Yang Teng asked tentatively.


    The Star Lord did not speak, and raised the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Well, fulfilling the promise, Yang Teng is willing to be a guard by your side." Yang Teng said helplessly. He could hear that he was 10,000 unwilling.


    "You still keep your promise!" The star master was slightly dissatisfied, and countless people couldn''t grab the benefits, and Yang Teng was unwilling.


    Of course, Lord Star Master also understands Yang Teng''s difficulties now, and has inherited such a great heritage, but he wants to be a guard, and no one will be willing to change it.


    But the more so, Lord Star Lord has a sense of accomplishment in his heart, letting the monk who inherited the inheritance of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor as his own guard, the first in the ages!


    "Master Star Lord, I have to say something first." Yang Teng looked up at Master Star Master.


    "You said, as long as you don''t ask too much, you can meet you." The Lord Star Lord was in a good mood, knowing that Yang Teng must have made a request, so he agreed.


    Yang Teng said: "I don''t need to say that I am a casual person. I also have my own things to do. It is impossible to follow the star master anytime and anywhere, and it is impossible to be a guard for the rest of my life. Please be able to set one. Deadline, and within the deadline, if I have anything important, please allow me to leave."


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far to negotiate terms with Lord Star Lord, without seeing what you are!" The maid standing behind Lord Star Lord said angrily.


    Before the voice fell, I saw a figure flashing in front of me.


    "Pop!" A big slap slapped her face fiercely, knocking the maid dizzy.


    "You! You!" The maid clutched her face and couldn''t believe she was beaten. "You dare to hit me!"


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t even look at her, but said to Lord Star: ¡°Look, my lord, I¡¯ve already fulfilled my duty as a guard well. I will discipline the people around me for the adults, so as not to be too arrogant and domineering in the future. I''m very qualified to cause trouble."

 Chapter 1378: Power overwhelming

    Chapter 1378: Power overwhelms others


    The maid looked at Lord Star Master with a grieved expression. She hoped Lord Lord Star could stand up for her, punish Yang Teng severely, and give her a nasty breath.


    She has never been so wronged.


    There is an unpleasant saying, it depends on the owner to hit the dog. She is the maid beside the star lord, and her words and deeds represent the face of the star lord. This **** little monk, why should he hit her!


    The star lord''s face sank, and he looked at Yang Teng displeased, "Yang Teng, you must give the star lord a reasonable explanation!"


    There was no anger, at least no one was ordered to arrest Yang Teng, which already shows Master Star Lord''s attitude towards this matter.


    The three state owners breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and asked why Yang Teng was so reckless, and was ridiculed by others. Quandang hadn''t heard it, so why bother with a maid.


    Even the three of them would not easily offend this maid.


    Forbearance will pass, it''s no big deal.


    Yang Teng said faintly: "Master Star Lord, since I am your guard, I must always consider protecting the face and dignity of the adult. Every word and deed of the person around the adult represents the face of the adult. This maid lacks education, Speaking too sullenly, the subordinates do not understand why the adult brought such a thing that has not succeeded and failed. It may be that the adult has a lot of affairs and usually does not have time to manage these trivial things. The subordinates must be adults out of their duties. Share these trivial things."


    Yang Teng''s words didn''t sound like anything wrong, but he vaguely taught Master Star Master that she was not strict enough to manage her subordinates.


    "My lord, this **** little monk is too nasty, please order him to be punished!" The maid yelled aggrievedly when he saw the bad situation.


    "Shut up! You have to see your identity! What is the duty of the maid is to take care of the adult''s daily life and take care of the adult''s daily life. Other things should be your little maid''s mouth and tongue!" Yang Teng shouted angrily , His eyes released two fierce lights, staring at the maid fiercely.


    The maid shivered with fright, she saw the raging anger and murderous in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t be joking with her, and if he dared to say something more, he would most likely teach her again.


    The people next to him didn''t dare to interject, this was something that happened to Lord Star Lord, and they were not qualified to speak.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the star lord thought a little, and then said: "What you said is not unreasonable. The star lord is usually busy with other things and lacks supervision of people around him. It is indeed prone to confusion. Since you are willing to bear this. This is your responsibility, the star master appoints you as the housekeeper, and shoulders the task of disciplining the people around the star master."


    The three state owners were surprised, and they all looked at Yang Teng in surprise. The star owner did not pursue Yang Teng''s disrespect, and he actually gave Yang Teng such a big right.


    Don''t underestimate the position of the housekeeper. In addition to having no right to mobilize the guards around the star lord, various other things, dealing with the complicated things around the star lord and the people around the star lord, all rely on Yang Teng''s word.


    It can be said that when dealing with various things around Lord Star Lord, Yang Teng''s words represent Lord Lord Star''s decision.


    Although the housekeeper is not in touch with external affairs, he is an important member of Lord Star Master. Many times, a word he said will also affect Lord Star Lord''s decision.


    The three state lords looked at each other and smiled. It''s all right now. Yang Teng follows the star lord''s side, which is very beneficial to them.


    In the future, if there is any disturbance, the news will inevitably get faster than before.


    Seeing Yang Teng didn''t speak, Lord Star Lord asked: "Why, are you not willing to take this responsibility?"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said: "The pressure is too much, I''m afraid that I''m lazy and can''t do well."


    The pressure does not matter, Yang Teng mainly does not want to be too restrained.


    Back then, in the Luoxia Mountain Range of Tianwu Continent, he also sat in the seat of the head teacher, but never cared about the things inside the Luoxia Mountain Range. He didn''t have that mind and was not keen on the so-called rights.


    "That''s it. If you perform well, you can consider letting you take on more important responsibilities in the future."


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, he was interrupted by Master Star Master raising his hand, "You don¡¯t have to think about the deadline. If you don¡¯t do well, the Star Master will expel you soon. If you are satisfied with the Star Master, you can consider letting you in the future. go away."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but grinned, and he didn''t say this.


    But he can''t force each other bitterly, let the star master give him a clear answer, he is a small convergent monk, what qualifications to say such things.


    The competitive battle was over, and the star master and the three state masters explained some more things, and then they were about to leave.


    "Yang Teng, following the guard team of the star master, you are about to begin to perform the duties of the housekeeper."


    He was about to start taking office so soon, Yang Teng was not ready yet, and quickly said: "My lord, can I give my subordinates a little time? I have some things in Mochizuki Liufeng..."


    The star master said displeasedly: "Why, do you still want to return to Mochizuki Liufeng!"


    "No, I will explain these things, and leave with the adults kindly and carelessly." Yang Teng understood that he couldn''t make too many demands.


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour to finish handling your affairs as soon as possible." Lord Star Master said.


    Yang Tengfei left the VIP seat and ran to the waiting area.


    As soon as he arrived in the waiting area, he was surrounded by countless people, asking to watch the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    Yang Teng had something in his mind and waved his hand impatiently and said, "I will talk about it later when I have time. Now I still have important things to deal with. Please do it for your convenience."


    "Yang Teng, whether you won the first place, you think it''s amazing, we are not here for you, we want to see the bows and arrows handed down by Emperor Silver Moon." A monk said loudly.


    Yang Teng stared at the monk coldly, "What did you say! Say it again, let me listen!"


    "The bows and arrows handed down by Emperor Zhun Yinyue belong to the entire Yinyue Continent, not your personal collection. We are qualified to watch it. Brothers, say yes!" The monk wanted to encourage others.


    When Yang Teng moved his body, he raised his hand with a punch.


    "Boom!" The monk was knocked into the air.


    The endless murderous intent flashed in Yang Teng''s eyes, "Which one else wants to see my bow and arrow, stand up for me! I want to see, Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow belong to me or you!"


    Yang Teng was completely enraged. It was the first time he heard such remarks. The treasure that belonged to him was actually said to belong to the entire Silver Moon Continent.


    This is not something passed down to him by the Silver Moon Zhundi, but he found it from the base where the Demon Servant''s line is located in the Wind and Thunder Mountain Range, and what does it have to do with the Silver Moon Continent monks!


    Whoever dares to spy on his bow and arrow, this is the end.


    "Yang Teng! You are too tyrannical, he just wants to look at the bow and arrows, why bother to hurt people!" another monk shouted.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "Not only will I hurt people, but I will also kill people! Whoever wants to see if the Silver Moon Arrow is sharp, just come over!"


    "You! You are rude! Are you trying to stop yourself from the Silver Moon Continent!" The monk actually tried to suppress Yang Teng with righteousness.


    "Bah!" Yang Teng took a sip of disdain, "What are you, you are worthy of representing the Silver Moon Continent!"


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the Tianhuang Sword appeared in his hand and pointed at the monk, "I might as well tell you. Just now, Lord Star Lord appointed me as the chief of the housekeeper. Although this position has no rights, some people dare to be disrespectful to me. Think about the consequences!"


    what! The monks were horrified. They couldn''t believe the result. Didn''t they say that, whoever won the first place in the competitive battle, another reward is to follow the master star and become the guard of the master star.


    Why did Yang Teng suddenly become the chief attorney?


    The guard and the housekeeper are two completely different concepts.


    At best, the guards are the people around the star master, try not to provoke them, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    The chief of staff is an important person around the star lord. This is no longer whether to avoid provoke others, but to consider clearly. You must pay attention to three points when speaking in front of others, so as not to say a word and invite the disaster of destruction.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Do you want to go to Master Star Master and ask!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    Who dared to question Lord Star Master, scared these monks backed one after another.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. Sometimes, having some power in his hands is still very useful.


    The monks stepped aside, not daring to mention watching the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow. The monk who was flew by Yang Teng was even more unlucky. He stood up and looked down at Yang Teng. , He didn''t even dare to hate Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hurried to the location where Zuohe, the director of Mochizuki and Liufeng City, was sloppy.


    Guan Zuo looked at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Yang Teng won the title of King of Competitiveness in this competition. This is not only the glory of the Moon State of Bank of China, but also the great glory of Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    However, some things have been out of the control of the governor.


    Yang Teng''s displayed strength is too strong, and he has already been favored by Lord Star Lord. I am afraid that in the future, he, the City Lord, will be more polite to Yang Teng.


    "Congratulations, you have won the greatest honor in history for Mochizuki Liufeng. I thank you." Guan Zuo greeted him.


    Yang Teng was still very polite, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, otherwise, where will I have a chance to show myself. I won''t say any more. The star lord has just appointed me as the chief of the housekeeper, so I cannot follow the adults. Return to Mochizuki and Liufeng. And I have a lot of things in Mochizuki and Liufeng, and my relatives are still at Mochizuki and Liufeng. I will ask adults to take care of them in the future."


    what! Guan Zuo was stunned.


    Even though he is the lord of a city, he seems to have high power and status.


    But by comparison, Yang Teng, the freshly-released housekeeper, had a status above him.


    Guan Zuo was very bitter in his heart. After struggling for so many years, he was only the lord of a city.


    Yang Teng has only been born a few days ago, and he has climbed to such a high level.

 Chapter 1379: Wonderland of Clouds

    Thousandth 379 chapters sea of ??clouds fairyland


    Guan Zuo immediately thought about it and was relieved. Judging from the various magical methods shown by Yang Teng and the various peerless treasures he possessed, Yang Teng is definitely the heir of a certain super power. This super power is absolutely It''s not as simple as Yang Teng said that there is no power in the hidden world.


    The star master Xu gave Yang Teng a job as a housekeeper, which seemed very high. In fact, for an identity like Yang Teng, it was really nothing extraordinary.


    Guan Zuo congratulated Yang Teng, and then promised Yang Teng that the city lord who shook his head or Mochizuki Liufeng would surely guarantee all the interests of Yang Teng, let alone hurt Yang Teng''s relatives.


    Yang Teng turned to the old sloppy and said, "Old fellow, I don''t know how long it will take to get back to Mochizuki Liufeng, please worry about the things over there."


    The old sloppy rolled his eyes, "You kid really takes that so-called housekeeper seriously. It''s not that I don''t help you, I don''t plan to look back at Yueliufeng."


    Yang Teng looked at the old sloppy in surprise, "What do you mean by this?"


    The old sloppy smiled: "Participating in the competitive battle this time showed me my shortcomings. If I don''t work hard, I will be overtaken by you. So I decided to travel around and look for opportunities to break through."


    "You guy, you have the face to say so!" Yang Teng really convinced the old sloppy. Judging from the strength displayed by the competitive battle, he has completely surpassed the old sloppy. The old sloppy is just unconvinced.


    "Well, since this is the case, see you in the future, I hope you are still alive." Yang Teng still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    The monks who came out of the Tianwu Continent had spent ten years together in the endless void. They had established a deep friendship with each other. Now when he heard that the old sloppy was going out alone, Yang Teng was a little bit sad.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t see you again unless I''m famous." The old sloppy clenched his fists.


    He made such a decision precisely because he was stimulated by Yang Teng.


    For a long time, the old sloppy and Yang Teng have secretly competed, but Yang Teng¡¯s performance in the competitive battle this time made the old sloppy realize that if this continues, Yang Teng will surpass him, and the gap between the two will also be Pulling bigger and bigger.


    The old sloppy left, and left the main square without looking back. See you next time, I don''t know how long and how long.


    Yang Teng felt a trace of melancholy in his heart, watching the old sloppy leave, just about to return to Lord Star Master.


    "Young Shao, wait a moment." A chubby monk called Yang Teng, who was the one who had been so burned by him in the challenge zone and almost cooked.


    Sincerely, he looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Yang Shao, I have talked about cooperation, but I don''t know how Yang Shao is thinking about it."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "My current identity is the head of the housekeeper of the Star Lord''s subordinates. There is still time to refine the pill. I can''t cooperate with you for the time being. I will talk about it later if I have a chance."


    "Shao Yang, you can''t say that. Although you will not continue to refine the pill for the time being, I know that Shao Yang still has a lot to deal with in Wangyue Liufeng. For example, the major forces of Wangyue Liufeng owe Yang Shao. Your huge beast pill, is Young Master Yang ready to take it back." Sincerely asked.


    Yang Teng frowned, "You explore me!"


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, Shao Yang, I sincerely cooperate with Shao Yang. Naturally, I have to learn more about Shao Yang. Now that you have been promoted to Master Star Master¡¯s housekeeper, you definitely don¡¯t have time to take care of these mundane matters. If Shao Yang is assured of me, It''s better to leave these things to me to deal with, and ensure that you are satisfied. You don''t have to be distracted by these things in the future." Sincerely, a confident smile was on his face.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, this is a good way, and he doesn''t like these mundane things too much, so it might be better than handling them by himself.


    "How can I trust you?" Yang Teng asked.


    Sincerely, his face was straightened, "The way a business survives is reputation. Shao Yang can understand the reputation of a business from all aspects. As a child of a business, I will naturally not do things that violate family rules."


    "Well, just for your sentence, Mochizuki Liufeng''s affairs will be handled by you. If you can handle it properly, if you have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, it must be handed to you." Yang Teng also had to do it.


    The few people who stayed at Mochizuki Liufeng were not suitable for handling such things.


    As a major force in Yinyue Mainland, merchants can handle such things easier.


    The two negotiated a cooperative relationship, and Yang Teng turned back and returned to the star host team.


    The Star Master has returned to the sedan chair, waiting for Yang Teng to return.


    The maid whispered in a dissatisfied voice: "Huh! Only when I became the housekeeper, I started to put on airs, and let the star master wait without looking at her identity!"


    Yang Teng ignored the maid''s cynicism, and there were many opportunities to teach her in the future, so he didn''t worry about it.


    "My lord, I''m back, I can set off now." Yang Teng stood by the sedan chair and said.


    His current status is the chief attorney, so he naturally follows the sedan chair.


    "Leaving!" Master Star Master ordered.


    Yang Teng noticed that this time the maid did not enter the sedan chair with the star master, but was in the team just like everyone else.


    A guard leader shouted loudly: "Master Star Master sets off, the domain gate opens!"


    With a bang, a golden portal appeared above the main square, it was the domain gate.


    The guards of the palanquin, the guardian of the star, lined up neatly, rushing to the door.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. Compared with these guards, his cultivation base was too low. He flew towards the domain gate, and he would definitely have a different rhythm from the guards.


    He didn''t want to be a big ugly after following the Star Lord team as the housekeeper for the first time.


    The maid asked for a trick, put her palm on the sedan chair, and with the help of the flying power of the sedan chair, flew towards the domain gate together.


    Yang Teng cannot do this, he cannot afford to lose this person.


    He felt that this might be Lord Star Lord testing him.


    With a move of his feet, the body suddenly disappeared.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng just disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the situation! Yang Teng disappeared!"


    "It is impossible for him to enter the domain gate one step in advance!"


    The monks on the ground talked for a while, no one could see how Yang Teng disappeared, and he could not even feel Yang Teng''s spiritual energy fluctuations.


    When the star master¡¯s sedan chair flew up to the door of the domain, Yang Teng''s body suddenly appeared next to the sedan chair, and the maid shivered with fright. The arm on the sedan chair shook, and the sedan chair was released. He almost fell from the sky. .


    Yang Teng followed the sedan chair indifferently, and entered the domain gate with the blur in front of him.


    His strength can''t keep up with the pace of the guards, but he can use the Void Invisibility Technique to use this magical technique to jump directly to the front of the domain.


    Too far distance can not be done, such a little distance, it is still very easy.


    Yang Teng has used the Void Invisibility Technique to fight against his opponent many times, and this is the first time he has used it.


    A low voice came from the sedan chair: "Huh!"


    Showing the surprise of the Star Lord''s heart, Yang Teng seemed to hear this low whisper as soon as he entered the domain gate.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng looked at the clouds steaming Xiawei, and he looked as graceful as a paradise on earth, surrounded by a sea of ??clouds.


    What is this place?


    Yang Teng looked around curiously.


    The maid''s contemptuous voice came, "A soil bun is a soil bun, I haven''t seen it before, this is the sea of ??clouds fairyland where the star master lives!"


    Yang Teng ignored the maid and watched the surrounding scenes. In the depths of the sea of ??clouds, palaces were scattered on a beautiful mountain.


    This mountain is not dangerous, and there is no such strong pressure to face, but it gives people an illusion of being in a fairyland, especially in the rolling sea of ??clouds, it makes people feel refreshed. Cool.


    The guards rushed to the mountain ahead.


    When he was near, Yang Teng felt more intuitive, with a strong sense of unreality. He always felt that the mountain and the ground at his feet were not on the ground, but suspended in the air.


    I don''t know why there is such an illusion.


    No defensive measures can be seen on that mountain, and no buildings such as city walls surround it.


    But Yang Teng knew that the defense here was extremely strong, and the entire sea of ??clouds was a super defense. If he judged it well, this sea of ??clouds should be a huge formation.


    Going along the winding mountain road to a small square, the guard team stopped.


    The voice of Lord Star Master came from the sedan chair, "Li Dong, you go to arrange a residence for Manager Yang and take him to familiarize yourself with various affairs. Starting tomorrow, Manager Yang will officially perform his duties."


    One person came out of the guards and said to Yang Teng, "General Manager Yang, please come with me."


    Yang Teng said thank you very much, and left the team with Li Dong and walked in another direction.


    Passing through a sea of ??flowers and arriving at a low hill, Li Dong pointed to the building halfway up the hill and said to Yang Teng: "Manager Yang, there is the place where the former chief servants lived."


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with the beautiful environment and beautiful scenery.


    He asked casually: "Brother Li, I don''t know something, I want to ask."


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t hesitate to say what Manager Yang has." Regardless of whether he is convinced or not, Li Dong dare not be called Brother Li by Yang Teng. The status gap between the two is too great.


    "When I came to the Cloud Sea Wonderland through the domain gate, I always have a strange feeling. It doesn''t seem to be on the ground, it seems to be suspended in the air." Yang Teng said.


    Li Dong looked at Yang Teng with weird eyes, "Manager Yang, don''t you know the cloud fairyland where the star lord lives?"


    Yang Teng shook his head. He had limited knowledge of the Silver Moon Continent, so how could he know where the Star Lord lived.


    "Manager Yang made a good judgment. The Wonderland of Clouds is suspended in the air. And there is no fixed location."


    Li Dong''s words surprised Yang Teng, "You mean, Yunhai Wonderland can move!"


    "Yeah, otherwise, how Master Star Master controls the Silver Moon Continent? You also know that the Silver Moon Continent is vast. If you open the domain gate every time, it consumes a huge amount of God Stone. So Master Star Master routinely visits the Cloud Sea Wonderland. To a fixed target location."

 Chapter 1380: Slave deceives the Lord

    Chapter 1380


    Under Li Dong''s leadership, Yang Teng came to the residence.


    It seems that the treatment enjoyed by this post of chief of housekeeper is still very high, living alone in a quiet place.


    This is not a palace-like building. There are several houses in a separate courtyard.


    Open the door and enter the yard. It looks like someone cleans it frequently and it is very tidy.


    There is a big tree on the left side of the yard, with lush branches and leaves, and stone tables and benches are placed in the shade under the tree.


    "What about people!" Li Dong called out, "They all came out to meet Mr. Yang, the chief of staff!"


    With Li Dong''s voice, a dozen people came out from everywhere, including men and women.


    These dozen people moved very fast. When they came out, they saw Li Dong and Yang Teng. One of the men said with a grin: "I said Li Dong, what are you talking about! I don''t know if I am taking a break, brother, you almost made a sound Frightened me. Come on, who is the new manager?"


    Obviously, this person did not regard Yang Teng as the manager.


    When the other people saw only Li Dong and a strange young man, they all showed an unwilling posture.


    A woman said: "Li Dong, when did you learn so badly? Isn''t it just that there is an extra messenger? You dare to ask us to come out to greet you and beg you."


    Li Dong''s face turned straight, "Don''t make trouble, this is Mr. Yang, the housekeeper appointed by the star lord, and don''t hurry up to visit your new host. By the way, there are a few others, where are they all gone! "


    "What are you talking about? You said he''s the new manager!" The hippie smiling monk laughed loudly: "I said Li Dong, your kid is joking with your brother, right? This little guy is not as good as his brother, he If it''s the housekeeper, my brother, I will be the number one fighter under the star master!"


    Several women ridiculed Yang Teng, "How old is my little brother? You have to be insightful when you come here. Newcomers have to express themselves. As long as you behave better, sisters will support you. Don¡¯t Afraid of those stinky men!"


    Yang Teng looked at these people with a faint smile. He secretly gestured to Li Dong and motioned Li Dong not to speak.


    The man with the hippie smiley looked up and down Yang Teng, "It turns out to be a little white face, you must have never done rough work, since you are here, no matter what your identity is, you have forgotten it! Starting today, cleaning the courtyard and all other chores will be left to you. If you can¡¯t do it well, don¡¯t blame your brothers for being merciless!"


    Okay, Yang Teng had nothing to say, these guys really regarded him as a new handyman, and they just came in and began to assign tasks to him.


    It seems that no matter where they go, it is normal for old people to bully newcomers.


    "How many people do we have here? What about the others?" Yang Teng asked.


    "What''s the matter with you! Newcomers must understand the rules, and don''t talk too much if you shouldn''t ask!" The hippie smiling monk suddenly put away his smiling face and reprimanded.


    "Bold! Pi Er, you guys have a long life, right! I repeat, this is the housekeeper who has just been appointed by the star master! Dare to talk nonsense, and be careful to treat you offense!" Li Dong couldn''t stand it anymore. Without words to stop, who knows what these guys can say.


    Pi Eryi curled his lips, "Li Dong, I''ll give you a face, right? I call you brother, I look down on you! What''s so great about you being a stinky standing guard!"


    "You!" Li Dong flushed with anger.


    Don''t look outside, they are the guards of the star lord with infinite beauty.


    In Yunhai Wonderland, their status is not high. They shoulder the defensive mission of Yunhai Wonderland. In Pi Er''s words, they stand on guard.


    Although Pi Er and these people are handymen, they are much more relaxed than their guards, and because of the different masters they follow, the status of handymen is also different.


    These handymen who follow Yang Teng have a high status.


    Yang Teng understood a bit, these handymen may have been used to many problems in the past, and a sense of superiority.


    It''s not going to work like this. Isn''t this causing disasters?


    With a deep expression on his face, Yang Teng pointed to the monk and asked, "Your name is Pi Er, right? What''s your status in the governor''s house?"


    There are names everywhere, and Yang Teng''s residence is called General Manager''s Mansion.


    "Presumptuous!" Pi Er''s expression sank, "You called Pi Er too! If you understand the rules, call Erye!"


    Li Dongxin said it was going to be bad. He watched Yang Teng¡¯s performance in the competitive battle and heard the monks talking about the duel before the Yang Teng competitive battle. He knew that Yang Teng did not look so good. Is a killer who does not blink.


    "Pi Er! Don''t be rude, I will warn you one last time, this is Master Yang, the maid-in-chief just appointed by Master Star Lord!"


    Pi Er sneered for a while: "Li Dong, don''t scare Lao Tzu. Do you really think Lao Tzu is blind? The star lord will appoint a young guy in the Ju Yuan period as the director!"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of Pi Er, and he felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him.


    "Slap! Slap!"


    With two crisp noises, Pi Er received a slap on the left and right sides, making Pi Er dizzy and his face suddenly swollen.


    "Asshole! Do you dare to beat your second master!" Pi Er saw clearly that it was the little monk who was mocking him who had shot him. He was furious and waved his hand, "Brothers! Give me a lesson! Give this bastard! , I am responsible for killing!"


    Hula, several other male monks gathered around, while those several women stood by to watch the excitement.


    "Pi Er, you are looking for death!" Li Dong''s face turned green, and Lord Star Master ordered him to bring Yang Teng over, but he did not expect to be bullied by several servants in the General Administration Mansion. If this spread to Lord Star Lord In the middle, Pi second class naturally did not end well, and he would also be implicated.


    "Li Dong, there is nothing to do with you here!" Pi Er said with a sullen face, "I must teach this **** well today! Let him know that the second master is not easy to mess with! Let him know the rules and regulations of the general governing house. Who is the master!"


    Pi Er''s words violated Yang Teng''s taboo.


    Yang Teng can tolerate other people''s scolding him, and it doesn''t matter if his cultivation base is low.


    But can not tolerate such evil slaves.


    "It''s a big tone, I don''t know, I thought you Pi Er is the chief housekeeper! I want to know who is in charge!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, his consciousness moved, and Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand.


    "So bold! You dare to use the knife in the governor''s house! With this, I killed you today, and no one dares to call you the shots!" Pi Er laughed wildly and grabbed the handle of the eye-opening boy. How to clean up this kid is not a matter of a word.


    "What''s the matter with the knife, I want to kill you!" Yang Teng exuded murderous aura, and the Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand pointed at these people opposite, "I am the chief of the housekeeper appointed by Lord Star Master, and I am your master! Give me back! , Today¡¯s things can stop there. If anyone dares to violate it, don¡¯t blame the boss for not leaving anyone!"


    "Hahaha! You bastard, you dare to take yourself seriously, and don''t take a **** to show your own virtues, brothers, don''t be frightened by this little bunnies, I''ll take care of something!" Pi Two extremely arrogantly shouted.


    Several others hesitated.


    Judging from his age and cultivation base, Yang Teng could not be the chief attorney.


    But it didn''t seem to be a joke. Li Dong couldn''t make such a joke. The young man didn''t seem to dare to pretend to be the chief of housekeeper.


    This is a serious sin. It was not bad if someone dared to pretend to be the chief of the housekeeper when Master Star Master learned.


    "Brothers, what are you doing in a daze, give him a severe lesson, and then throw it to the law enforcement hall to punish him for a serious crime of posing as the chief of the housekeeper, so that he is better than death!" Pi Er shouted fiercely.


    "Close your dog''s mouth!" Yang Teng moved his feet, his body turned into a phantom, and he came to Pi Er with one step.


    Pi Er belonged to the kind of person who remembered whether to eat or not. Yang Teng was slapped twice just now. He had no memory at all, and was succeeded by Yang Teng again.


    Feeling a chill in his neck, a long gleaming knife rested on his neck.


    These handymen, the cultivation base is still good, don''t mention the combat effectiveness, it is completely vulnerable to the kind of realm, Pi Er is far worse than the guards of the same realm.


    "Don''t mess around! I warn you, I have annoyed Lao Tzu, and you will end well!" Pi Er shouted confidently, he felt that Yang Teng must not dare to mess around.


    "One bite, one bite, I think you are tired of living!" With a move of Yang Teng''s wrist, Tianhuang Dao made a wound on Pi Er''s neck, and blood flowed from the wound instantly.


    "You dare to use the knife! You are dead, I tell you, my brother is the deputy chief!" Pi Er is a little guilty, if he encounters a stunner who is not afraid of the sky, he will cut off his head with one knife. Reason.


    What is the use of his brother''s revenge for him in the future? People are already dead.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "In that case, your brother should be too big!"


    "Presumptuous! You called Pi Da too!" Pi Er said angrily: "My brother is about to be promoted to the chief attorney, remember to call the master chief!"


    "Oh? Really, then do you think I am looking at the face of the skin, is it killing you with a single knife, or I will teach you a lesson, let you know who is the chief housekeeper!" Yang Teng said coldly. .


    No wonder this Pi Er is so rampant, it turns out to be dependent on it.


    "Manager Yang, don''t be impulsive. You have something to say. Although Pi Er is disrespectful, he is after all Mr. Pi''s younger brother. You must think twice about Mr. Pi''s face." Li Dong said eagerly.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to provoke Pi Er was not because Pi Er''s brother was the deputy director.


    "Li Dong, I don''t understand how many directors are there in Yunhai Wonderland, how many such positions have been established by Lord Star Lord, and why there is another director!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    Li Dong felt embarrassed. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly explained: "That''s it. The position of Chief Attendant has been idle for many years. There are four deputy directors. The younger ones are used to the title, so he called Deputy Chief Pi. For the manager, I will definitely correct it in the future."


    Li Dong''s words made Pi Er dumbfounded. It seemed that this young man was really the chief housekeeper!

 Chapter 1381: Dont persuade just do it

    Chapter 1381


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "If this is the case, I can''t blame you. Pay attention later."


    Li Dong hurriedly said that he would not call him indiscriminately in the future.


    In fact, this cannot be blamed on Li Dong. Pi Da is extremely powerful and has the highest position among the four deputy directors.


    Therefore, the monks in Yunhai Wonderland all call Pi Dawei the master.


    "I want to ask, I, the chief of staff, compared with their four deputy chiefs, who manages whom." Yang Teng asked.


    This problem makes Li Dong very embarrassed.


    From the perspective of rights alone, the manager is naturally a higher level, and the four deputy managers must obey the orders of the manager.


    But there is one thing. The four deputy directors are all old people in the sea of ??clouds fairyland. They have lived in the sea of ??clouds for many years, and their influence is deeply rooted. Each deputy director has his own group of loyal and loyal men.


    The four deputy directors also have very close relations with other high-level relations between Yunhai Wonderland.


    When Yang Teng first arrived, he had no foundation. He only had the title of a maid-in-chief, and he didn''t even have a personal bodyguard. What about rights, the so-called rights are nothing more than spectacles. How can the four deputy directors obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    "This..." Li Dong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Naturally, the manager has more power. Logically speaking, the four deputy managers should follow the command of the manager."


    "That''s good!" Yang Teng pointed at the four handymen and said: "You guys immediately go and ask the four deputy chiefs to come over and say that the chief has something to tell them."


    The four handymen looked at each other, what was the situation, this young man was really the new housekeeper?


    "What are you doing in a daze! Didn''t you hear Mr. General''s instructions!" Li Dong angrily pointed at the four people and shouted: "Do you think I dare to do such a fool! The star lord told me to send Mr. General back to the house? Is it wrong!"


    "Li Dong, you are serious about this, he is really the new manager?" The four of them still couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept this fact.


    No matter how you look at it, this young man is not like a housekeeper, and his cultivation is not as good as them.


    How could Lord Star Lord appoint such a little monk as the chief housekeeper.


    "Go! I''ve delayed the important things of Mr. General Manager, can you afford it! If you can prove that this is not Mr. General Manager, I, Li Dong, will take all the responsibility!" Li Dong went out and shouted angrily at several people.


    Only then did the four of them react and glanced at Yang Teng, full of doubts, and flew out of the yard, rushing in all directions, to invite the four deputy chiefs.


    Pi Er knew that he was scared at this time, no matter how bullish he was, he was just a handyman, relying on his brother''s status.


    But this is the chief housekeeper, one level higher than his brother.


    Looking back on what he had said and done, Pi Er was so frightened that cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    Feeling the change of Pi Er, Yang Teng coldly snorted: "Now I know I''m afraid, right? It''s late!"


    "Don''t mess around, my brother is the deputy director Pi Da!" Pi Er said with a trembling voice.


    "Then let Pi Da see what kind of younger brother he has!" Yang Teng blocked Pi Er Xiu base and threw it aside.


    The women and the other handymen all believed at this moment that the man in front of them was the new chief of housekeeper, and they were both scared and surprised.


    Just now their ugliness was clearly seen by the new housekeeper, and he was afraid that this one would settle the bill.


    To my surprise, Lord Star Master actually appointed such a small monk as the chief of housekeeper when he came back from a trip. I really don''t know what Lord Master Star thought.


    Yang Teng glanced over everyone''s face, and several handymen were frustrated. They felt the majesty and murder in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Li Dong tentatively said, "My lord, can I go now."


    Li Dong felt an extremely depressed atmosphere, and I am afraid there will be a fight next. He doesn''t want to participate in such a thing. This is not something that his little guard can participate in.


    "Don''t leave, stay and be a testimony, lest you wait for someone to say that I am bullying!" Yang Teng said.


    Li Dong felt this uncomfortable in his heart. It was neither a stay nor a stay. He stood aside and cried out unlucky. It was just that he sent Yang Teng to the governor''s house.


    I can''t blame my eyelids!


    Not long after, footsteps came from outside.


    A handyman sent out entered the yard first and said loudly, "Deputy Chief Luo is here!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and a deputy chief came to see him, the chief executive, who actually used this term.


    Moreover, it was said in the mouth of the handyman in his mansion, where did he put this manager!


    Afterwards, a sturdy man came in from the outside. Before he could fully enter the yard, his voice came in first, "I am here, Lao Luo, I heard that there is a mao-tou who claims to be the chief of the housekeeper. I, Lao Luo, want to know. , That **** is so courageous!"


    Li Dong sounds bad! This Deputy Manager Luo was too rude, obviously provoking Yang Teng.


    How could someone be so daring to pretend to be the director, and dare to ask the deputy director to come over.


    Yang Teng''s face was expressionless, he could see it, and being appointed by the star lord as the chief housekeeper is not only as simple as managing various aspects, but also solving internal problems and subduing these deputy chiefs, otherwise he would be better off speaking. A fart.


    Seeing the sturdy man who came in, Yang Teng felt a strong disdain.


    "Are you the hairy boy who claims to be the new manager?" Luo Jingtian said with a loud voice, watching Yang Teng''s expression.


    "What are you, dare to yell in the governor''s house!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living, dare to talk to my old Luo like that, I tell you, even in front of the star master, my old Luo''s loud voice is uncontrollable." Luo Jingtian shouted arrogantly.


    The implication is, what if your kid is the new manager.


    "Well, the first rule of this manager is to treat your stinky mouth!" Yang Teng didn''t care what power Luo Jingtian had in the Wonderland of Clouds. He looked at Luo Jingtian coldly, "From now on, if you can''t change this, If something goes wrong, just shut my stinky mouth and don''t make any more noises, otherwise I''ll be told by the director, I want you to look good!"


    Li Dong has the heart to die, what is this!


    He didn''t want to participate in these messy things, he just sent Yang Teng to the general manager''s house, why did he encounter so many things.


    "Hahaha!" Luo Jingtian smiled up to the sky: "Okay, my old Luo is thinking that someone can change my voice, what can you do, just show it!"


    With a mouthful and a kid, Luo Jingtian provokes Yang Teng and completely blows Yang Teng''s majesty, leaving him without any status.


    Luo Jingtian seemed rude, but he knew that Yang Teng must be the new manager appointed by the star master.


    Today, I will give Yang Teng an offense, so that everyone knows that the new manager is not a shit, and I will follow their four deputy managers in the future.


    "You asked for this!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, raising his hand was a personal charm.


    Where did Luo Jingtian have seen such a magical rune, watching Yang Teng throw out a piece of animal skin, he burst into laughter: "What is this? Can a piece of animal skin change the way I speak..."


    Luo Jingtian''s voice stopped abruptly, his body kept raising his hand, the smile on his face solidified, and he couldn''t say a word.


    When Yang Teng threw out the anchoring talisman, he flew forward and slapped Luo Jingtian with a palm, sealing his cultivation base.


    Luo Jingtian didn''t expect such a change to happen, and was caught off guard and was sealed by Yang Teng.


    If he was somewhat defensive, with his cultivation base much higher than Yang Teng, he would definitely not be sealed.


    Now it''s all right, the effect of the anchoring charm is over, Luo Jingtian can''t fight Yang Teng either.


    Yang Teng hadn''t finished the cultivation base of Luo Jingtian.


    "Bang!" He punched Luo Jingtian in the throat.


    Just as the power of the anchoring talisman ended, Luo Jingtian couldn''t bear the severe pain. He covered his throat with his hands and his face turned into pig liver color.


    The cultivation base was sealed, and his throat was smashed firmly. He wanted to talk again. Let''s repair his throat first.


    Luo Jingtian raised a hand and pointed at Yang Teng, unable to say a word.


    Pi Er on the side was scared to death. He saw Luo Jingtian''s throat swelled, and the thickness of his neck was about to match that of Luo Jingtian''s face.


    My God, this young man really dared to make a move. He didn''t know that Luo Jingtian''s status was second only to his brother Pi Da!


    Thinking of what he had just said, Pi Er felt that his fate might be worse than Luo Jingtian''s.


    Pi Er has never missed his brother Pi Da like now in his life, hoping that Pi Da will appear soon.


    At this time, the second handyman came back and yelled after entering the yard, "Deputy Chief Xie is here!"


    He obviously hadn''t seen Luo Jingtian''s miserable appearance.


    "Call him in!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously.


    Since this Deputy Chief Xie is also so ignorant, there is no need to be polite with him.


    A monk came in from the outside and said with a smile as soon as he came in, "My dear, thank you Tongyi, who is the new master general?"


    Smiling tiger! Yang Teng could see this Xie Tongyi''s face at a glance, he was very polite on the surface, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Such a person is more difficult to deal with, it is not as easy to deal with a rude person like Luo Jingtian.


    "I''m Yang Teng, the maid-in-chief just appointed by Lord Star Lord!" Yang Teng said neither humble nor humble.


    Xie Tongyi pretended to be surprised, "I have seen Mr. General Manager, but forgive me for my powerlessness and be late. Please forgive me."


    In fact, he had known everything from the handyman a long time ago, as well as the conflict between Yang Teng and Pi Er.


    It''s harder to deal with the smiling tiger.


    "Deputy Chief Xie doesn''t need to be polite." Yang Teng''s expression softened slightly.


    "This is..." A look of surprise appeared on Xie Tongyi''s face, and he found Luo Jingtian squatting on the ground with his hands covering his neck, with an expression of pain on his face.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "The deputy director Luo said that he was too loud, and he begged me to treat him. I didn¡¯t have many good options, so I had to smash his throat with a punch and let the deputy director Luo quiet temporarily. some."

 Chapter 1382: Lecture in person

    Chapter 1382


    Seeing the miserable Luo Jingtian, Xie Tongyi couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    It could be seen that Luo Jingtian was suffering tremendously at this time. He wanted to shout a few times to vent the pain his body was suffering, but because his throat was crushed, he could not make any sound.


    Covering his neck with his hands, looking at Xie Tongyi with eyesight, Luo Jingtian motioned to Xie Tongyi to unlock the seal on his body.


    Xie Tongyi did not dare to move.


    As the deputy manager, Xie Tongyi has a lot of power in his hands. It stands to reason that anyone who becomes the housekeeper will have to give him some face.


    But he dare not think so now.


    This young man is just a stunned boy, who knows what vicious methods he has!


    He didn''t follow the routine at all, so he could only listen and watch quietly.


    In the past, the four deputy chiefs of them often fought inwardly, but no one was so simple and direct. They all used their own scheming and displayed some methods behind their backs. How could it be so bloody.


    Yang Teng''s strategy succeeded.


    From entering the general manager''s house and seeing those arrogant handymen, Yang Teng thought of something.


    The situation in Yunhai Wonderland was far more complicated than he had imagined.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the time or the mind, he understood a little bit and then slowly established his own power, and finally spent a lot of time and energy to control this place.


    He doesn''t like to do these meaningless things.


    Isn¡¯t it just a manager¡¯s office and several deputy managers?


    Simple and rude but effective, at least the deputy director Xie Tongyi is honest, and currently dare not make any more minor moves.


    Xie Tongyi didn''t say anything, but Yang Teng didn''t intend to just let him go. He stared at Xie Tongyi and asked: "Vice President Xie, what do you think the manager''s methods are effective for Luo Jingtian''s loud voice?"


    Xie Tongyi didn''t know what to say is good, and he said it was effective, which was destined to offend Luo Jingtian.


    The new manager is not afraid of Luo Jingtian, and Xie Tongyi cannot offend Luo Jingtian easily.


    Saying that it has no effect, the new manager must have other means.


    There was a bitter smile on Xie Tongyi''s face. This Manager Yang couldn''t deal with it.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, a handyman came in from the outside, "Enlighten the master, the deputy chief Pi Da came to see him, and waited outside for the master''s order."


    This Pi Da came here in a different way from the first two deputy chiefs. Both of the first two arrived. This one was to meet him, and he stood outside waiting for orders.


    Xie Tongyi understood that Luo Jingtian was cleaned up, not only because of his loud voice, but also because he was just like him.


    Yang Teng said blankly: "Please come in, Deputy Chief Pi."


    The handyman hurried out and asked Pi Da to come in.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the appearance of this Pi Er who came in. It looked very similar to Pi Er, and it was obvious at a glance that the two were brothers.


    The difference is that this Pi Da knows how to constrain, and he is not as arrogant as Pi Er. After entering, he completely ignores other people and walks towards Yang Teng with solemn expression.


    "Dare to ask this Mr. Yang, the maid-in-chief appointed by the star master."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I am Yang Teng."


    "Subordinates, Pi Da, see Master Chief." Pi Dashen gave a salute.


    "No gift, Deputy Chief Pi is too polite. I first came here and don''t know much about the Wonderland of the Sea of ??Clouds. There will be many things that need to be helped by Deputy Chief Pi in the future." Yang Teng said.


    From Pi Da, Yang Teng felt a trace of danger, and he felt that this person was very sinister.


    It was clear that Pi Er and Luo Jingtian were both hit by Yang Teng''s murderous hand, but Pi Da didn''t even look at them.


    This Pi Da is more difficult to deal with than Luo Jingtian and Xie Tongyi!


    Yang Teng was looking forward to it. He didn''t know what kind of person the fourth deputy manager who had not yet appeared was.


    Yang Teng was about to talk about Pi Er, and the last handyman came back to report, "Hey, Mr. Chief Qi, Deputy Chief Lu Rong is ill and cannot come to see Mr. Chief. The villain will come back and reply to the adults."


    Avoid seeing? What is Lu Rong''s plan?


    Yang Teng doesn''t matter, don''t come if you don''t come. After finishing these three deputy chiefs, you will still care about one Lu Rong.


    "Understood, go down." Yang Teng turned to Pi Da.


    "Deputy Chief Pi, this second master Pi, you know him." Yang Teng asked.


    "Second Master Pi? Second Master Pi from the General Manager''s Mansion!" Pi Da showed an angry posture, and shouted at Pi Er: "You bastard, if you don''t learn and know nothing all day, you know you will cause me trouble. !"


    Yang Teng watched Pi Da''s performance coldly, and Yang Teng was disappointed by his poor acting skills.


    Pi Da severely reprimanded Pi Er, and then said to Yang Teng: "My lord, is it because my unsatisfactory brother has done something that shouldn''t be done and made the adult angry. If that is the case, I will replace this Asshole, apologize to the adults."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t need to apologize. I can''t afford a second master in my general house. Since Deputy Chief Pi is here, please ask Deputy Chief Pi to take this second master away."


    Pi Da touched a nail with a little embarrassment on his face, "My lord, there is no need to do this, Pi Er is spoiled by me, I will teach him a lesson and let him know the rules. From then on, I will definitely do my best. This job will no longer worry adults."


    "That''s the case. When you leave, let Pi Er clean up his personal belongings. I don''t want to see him at the General Manager''s Mansion again." Yang Teng said without any doubt.


    Pi Da still doesn''t understand this carefully. Pi Er is in the General Manager''s Mansion. It is a nail and eyeliner he has inserted to monitor the general manager''s every move and make some small actions behind him.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the energy to wrestle with Pi Er, so he sent him away as soon as possible, so that the inside of the general manager''s office was stable.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s refusal again, Pi Da''s face couldn''t hold back, and his voice said displeased: "Sir, why is this? I, Pi Da, put my brother by your side to serve you. What else are you dissatisfied with? ."


    Pi Da was annoyed in his heart and didn''t show off his might. I really thought that Pi Da was afraid of it!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and everyone with a discerning eye could see that the two had to use Pi Er to start a game. The winning or losing of this round is very likely to be related to their future status.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Deputy Chief Pi said that it makes sense, then in accordance with the requirements of Deputy Chief Pi, let Pi Er continue to stay in the governor''s house."


    A smug smile appeared on Pi Da''s face, and his heart said that you, a brat, have an unstable foundation, and everything is not up to Lao Tzu!


    Yang Teng asked Pi Er, "Pi Er, you are willing to stay in the governor''s house."


    Pi Er intentionally said to leave. He knew that the good old days were gone forever, and he would never think about living the good life of his Pi Er master.


    But seeing Pi Da''s gaze, Pi Er had no choice but to answer: "Little is willing to stay in the General Manager''s Mansion and wait for the General Manager."


    "Very good! Since you are still the person in charge of the mansion, then I will implement the rules of the mansion!" Yang Teng''s voice was full of cold murderous aura.


    Pi Da secretly cried out, what is Yang Teng doing!


    "My lord, I apologize to the lord for this bastard, and I also ask the lord to raise his precious hand and let him go this time." Pi Da hurriedly said a good word, and he saw the murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Deputy Chief Pi, what you are saying is wrong. If an apology will work, what else do you have to do? No matter what you do wrong, just a light apology will solve it, that''s great! Your body As the deputy general manager of Yunhai Wonderland, I have to understand this rule. My general manager''s office handles the internal affairs of the mansion. I don''t need your deputy general manager to intervene!"


    Yang Teng''s words left Pi Da speechless.


    Pi Da realized that the young man in front of him was not only arrogant and arrogant, but also extremely difficult to deal with. Perhaps he had misunderstood Yang Teng and was deceived by Yang Teng''s age and appearance.


    "I don''t know what the governing house used to be!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "From now on, all the rules of the governing house will be in charge of me. Pi Er and the younger are guilty of having no respect, and as a handyman, he did not do his own thing. Freedom to provoke trouble! Several crimes are punished together. Today, the chief executive decided to punish Pi Er with the attitude of punishing the past and the future."


    "Come here!" Yang Teng shouted, and several handymen hurried over.


    "My lord, what''s your order?" The handymen were shaking with fright.


    Pi Er, who had a big backer behind him, had to be cleaned up, and Pi Er was cleaned up in front of Deputy Pi, these little trash fishes were nothing.


    "Pipe two counts of crimes and punished, hit a hundred sticks again, you guys do it!" Yang Teng moved his mind and threw a stick in front of several people.


    Everyone present was taken aback. Where did Manager Yang get a stick.


    This stick was not an ordinary wooden stick, but a weapon that Yang Teng placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. It was made of iron essence. Once the stick was dropped, a boulder would be blasted into powder.


    Several handymen raised their heads and glanced at Pi Da subconsciously, they didn''t dare to call the shots without authorization.


    Pi was very annoyed, "You guys! See what I do, the master in charge has ordered it, don''t hurry up!"


    Pi Da was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, and shouted at several handymen.


    A few handymen were helpless, arguing who would do it.


    "Don''t delay, you guys each have ten hits, and you''re done replacing them." Yang Teng said.


    A handyman reluctantly picked up the stick, and suddenly took a breath.


    My goodness, this is the rhythm to beat Pi Er to death. This stick seems inconspicuous, but it weighs at least 5,000 catties!


    "Second Lord, I have offended a lot. Brother is also forced to do it. Don''t blame my brother." The handyman who was the first to do it whispered in Pi Er''s ear, and then held up the stick high and followed Pi Er''s ass. Hit it down.


    "Pop!" Pi Er screamed when the stick fell.


    Ten hits were over soon, the handyman took his hands and said to Yang Teng: "Sir, the little one is over."


    Yang Teng stared at the handyman with cold eyes, "Is it, very good! Is the General Manager''s office unable to manage food anymore? I am weak! I said a hundred hard hits, are you hard hits!"


    The handyman''s heart is bad. He just dropped the stick and seemed to be very hard. In fact, he used a small technique, which sounded very loud. When it actually fell on Pi Er, he didn''t do much power.


    I thought it would be fooled to pass, but I didn''t expect it to be seen by the governor.

 Chapter 1383: Strong

    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-three chapters are strong


    The handyman shuddered with fright. He knew that he had made a serious mistake. Master Master deliberately taught this Pi Er, but he acted in front of the Master. Didn''t this embarrass the Master''s face.


    This is not a good guy. Didn''t you see that the deputy director Luo Jingtian was taught a lesson? What a little handyman he is.


    Yang Teng took the stick in his hand and said to the handyman: "Since you don''t know what heavy hitting is, this general manager will teach you! Lie on the ground and feel it!"


    The handyman was so scared that he was so scared that he said, "My lord is forgiving, the little one will never dare anymore!"


    "Spare? I dare to act in front of my face, and I don''t know what little moves you dare to do!" Yang Teng picked up the big stick and hit the back of the handyman.


    "Ah!" The handyman screamed, his back swelled up, and his bones were broken several times.


    The screams frightened the other handymen''s bodies to tremble, put away all their thoughts, and never dared to underestimate the general manager.


    "Do you know what a heavy hit is!" Yang Teng asked.


    The handyman trembled and replied, "Little understands."


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. The second time you will execute the torture. It depends on your performance!" Yang Teng threw the stick to the handyman.


    In order to survive, the handyman struggled.


    Offending Pi Er, it may be very difficult in the future, but that is the future.


    If he didn''t follow the command of the master, he would be killed now.


    Don''t say that he made a mistake, even if there is no mistake, the master will kill him with a stick, and no one will bring him justice.


    "Pi Er, forgive me for offending!" The handyman looked grim.


    "What are you going to do! Don''t!" Pi Er was frightened, struggling to stand up, but was severely held back by several other handymen.


    "Plap!" This time the effect was very good. One stick went down, the skin and the skin were broken, and the bones in the buttocks were broken several times.


    With a scream, Pi Er passed out.


    The handyman is about to drop the second stick.


    "Stop! That''s enough!" Pi Da grabbed the stick and exclaimed angrily: "Yang Teng! What do you want to do! Don''t give me this face, I can humiliate in front of you, but you humiliate me so much. , Do you really think I''m a bully!"


    "Shoo!" Before Pi Da said, he heard a sound of breaking through the air.


    Then there was a scream. Looking at Pi Da, a light silver sharp arrow pierced his body. The arrow flew out with Pi Da a long way, and then nailed it to the big tree in the yard.


    Yang Teng held a long bow in his hand and pointed at Pi Da and said disdainfully: "You dog, finally can''t help it, right! A small innocent deputy chief dare to scream in front of me! When I fought against the heroes of the world, what were you! There were almost a dozen saints who died in my hands, and no one dared to yell at me!"


    Pi Da''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. He grasped the pale silver sharp arrow tightly with both hands, and wanted to pull it out, but felt the vitality leaving fast.


    Am I going to die? A thought flashed through the skin of his brain, and then his head tilted, no breath.


    It doesn''t matter if Pi Da is dead, but it frightens the others present.


    Pi Da was the most powerful of the four deputy directors, so he was shot to death by the new director!


    Yang Teng put away the silver moon bow, took a few steps forward and took the silver moon arrow from the big chest, and said in a calm tone: "Who else wants to provoke the majesty of this manager, just say it!"


    The voice was not very loud, but it made everyone fearful, and bowed their heads not to look at Yang Teng.


    It happened that Pi Er woke up leisurely and saw Pi Da fall limply.


    Pi Eryi forgot the pain on his body for a while, and shouted, "Brother!"


    Pi Da has no life, no answer to him.


    Pi Er was desperate and indignant, and Pi Da was his backer. Now that the backer has fallen, how can he go down? He raised his finger to Yang Teng and shouted: "You murderous madness, you killed my brother, Lord Star Lord. I will let you go!"


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The executioner comprehended Yang Teng''s meaning, and raised his hand as a stick.


    "Puff!" Pi Er was beaten with a brain crack and closed his mouth forever.


    Xie Tongyi''s face was pale, he was still planning how to deal with this manager in the future, and now all his thoughts were forgotten.


    A fool can see that this manager is too powerful.


    They don''t care about these deputy directors at all, and don''t consider who is in control of what power, dare to fight him, it is a dead end.


    If people dare to be so tyrannical, it must be the master of the star.


    In the Cloud Sea Wonderland, who would dare to confront Lord Star Lord, even in the Silver Moon Continent, few people are qualified to sit on an equal footing with Lord Star Lord.


    "Drag the two of them away and bury them according to the rules of the dead in the past." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    The handymen hurriedly lifted up the two brothers and left.


    Yang Teng looked at Xie Tongyi and Luo Jingtian.


    Luo Jingtian secretly rejoiced in his heart. Compared with Pi Da''s death, he was too lucky, but his throat was shattered. After the seal''s cultivation base was unlocked, he slowly recuperated and could still be repaired.


    Pi Da could not have the ability to come back from the dead.


    "I don''t care what tasks you were in charge of before. From now on, you two will exchange and share your previous work. I ask you to do everything within three days. If there is any problem, Pi Da is your end!"


    Yang Teng''s words made Xie Tongyi and Luo Jingtian shudder, and they quickly responded loudly and must do their job well.


    Of course, Luo Jingtian could only whine a few times. If he wants to regain his speaking ability, he should wait until his throat is better.


    It is estimated that Luo Jingtian''s voice will become very small after experiencing this incident.


    Yang Teng instructed a handyman: "Go and tell Lu Rong, just say that I said, let him not pretend to be sick. Starting today, he will temporarily manage the work that Pi Da was responsible for, and all his original work will be handed over to him. For the time being, the director is personally responsible."


    "Tell him that you can''t do these things in three days, so stop yourself, lest you get the hands of the manager!"


    "Yes." The handyman flew to the residence of Deputy Chief Lu Rong.


    As for whether Lu Rong would obey the order, don''t worry at all. Knowing Pi Da''s death would make him very honest.


    "Well, you two should go and do things too." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    Xie Tongyi and Luo Jingtian received amnesty, and they hurriedly left the governor''s house.


    Staying longer makes them feel cold and their breath can''t function normally.


    After dealing with these things, Yang Teng changed into a smile and said to the female handymen: "Do you know what tasks you usually have."


    These female handymen were so scared that they were so scared that they thought that they had molested Yang Teng before, and the female handymen who took the lead felt infinite panic.


    "My lord, we knew it was wrong. We shouldn''t look down upon others. Please forgive us."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and said, "It was your first offense, and there was nothing too wrong. This time I will spare you for the time being. If I dare to be disrespectful in the future, please don''t blame me for multiple crimes and punishment!"


    Several female handymen repeatedly said that they did not dare to commit multiple crimes. The best example is Pi Er.


    "I don''t care what you did in the past, so I will cheer up my energy and do my own thing!"


    "It seems that there are still a few people who haven''t come. I don''t care what they have and why, from now on, they are no longer the people of the general manager." Yang Teng said.


    The female handyman who took the lead in teasing Yang Teng committed an old problem again and couldn''t hold back, and asked: "My lord, how do you arrange for them to be expelled from the general manager''s house, they will have nowhere to go, they can''t be in the sea of ??clouds." Let''s go around in Wonderland."


    "Then drive out of the Cloud Sea Wonderland!" Yang Teng said lightly.


    Li Dong, the guard in charge of Yunhai Wonderland, reminded Yang Teng: "Master, it is difficult to drive out of Yunhai Wonderland. Only when something happens will the portal of Yunhai Wonderland be opened and you can land from Yunhai Wonderland."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You really don''t know what to do, you can''t land, and I didn''t say to let the Yunhai Wonderland land. Just throw those dogs from the Yunhai Wonderland, right?"


    what?


    Several people were horrified. This is not as simple as expelling the general manager''s house. This is the rhythm of throwing people down from a height and directly into meat sauce.


    But no one dared to question Yang Teng''s decision.


    The matter was settled like this, a few handymen who did not show up, maybe someone was unlucky, and something really didn''t come.


    There are also people who are accustomed to being free and loose, and don''t care about so-called orders.


    Regardless of their reasons, whether the crime does not lead to death or deserves it, they cannot escape death anyway.


    On the first day when Yang Teng came to the General Manager¡¯s Mansion, he raised his butcher knife high and used the **** facts to let everyone see one thing clearly. Today¡¯s Chief Chamberlain is not the same as before. He is no longer the world of four deputy generals. This is him. Yang Teng''s site.


    "My lord, there is nothing else, the villain retired." Li Dong has gone through so much, but he doesn''t want to stay in the governor''s house anymore, and it is better for the guards.


    "Li Dong, what do you think of the General Manager''s Office." Yang Teng did not let Li Dong leave, but touched on other topics.


    This makes it difficult for Li Dong to answer.


    Before Yang Teng took the shot, the governor''s house was absolutely chaotic.


    And now, at least for the moment, Yang Teng is in power, and no one dares to violate Yang Teng''s orders.


    "Since you don¡¯t speak, it¡¯s good for me to be the governor¡¯s house." Yang Teng smiled: "I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of things to deal with here. And I¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know everything very well, so someone needs to be here. Remind me from the side. I don¡¯t have any acquaintances. I think you are pretty good. From now on, stay in the governor¡¯s house."


    what? Li Dong was stunned, what rhythm is this!


    "My lord, I am the guard of the bodyguard." Li Dong couldn''t find much reason, so he had to use this excuse.


    "Isn''t it easy? I think this little thing can be handled without reporting it to the star lord. I will talk to your guards later, and I will take you over to help me for a while. The guards who have a good relationship and are very capable of doing things also introduce a few, so as not to be too busy alone."


    Yang Teng patted Li Dong on the shoulder, "People have to be ambitious. Can you have a bright future as a guard? Follow this manager. As long as you have good abilities, isn''t the deputy manager still vacant for one position? The other three positions are very It will be vacant soon. I can''t sit in the position of this manager for too long, it depends on whether you have this ability."

 Chapter 1384: Recruit manpower

    Chapter 1384 Recruitment


    Just ask the monks in the world, who has no dream of getting ahead, who is willing to spend a lifetime in obscurity.


    Li Dong also has his own dreams. He aspires to become a strong man and a big man respected by all.


    After becoming a member of the Guardian of the Star Lord, Li Dong was once very excited. He felt it was a great honor.


    The fact is also true. Being able to enter the guard of the Star Lord Lord is a supreme glory, and it is a good thing that many monks can''t dream of.


    As time went by, Li Dong discovered that this so-called glory was nothing more than that.


    The cultivation environment is indeed better than other places. The Yunhai Wonderland is more aura and more suitable for cultivation.


    However, the room for ascent is extremely limited, and the guard''s greatest achievement is to become the guard leader.


    The number of guards is limited, and there are only a few leaders in the entire guard.


    Unless there is a leader who is promoted, a position will be vacated, but I don''t know how many people are staring at this position.


    He Li Dong has no advantage, and the vacated position has nothing to do with him.


    All he can do is to cultivate hard, and after a certain number of years, leave the guards and return to the bottom of the Silver Moon Continent to become an ordinary monk.


    The dream of his early years has long been shattered, and Li Dong''s heart is like water.


    But today, Yang Teng has thrown out a big temptation, right in front of Li Dong. Whether he can grasp this opportunity or not depends on Li Dong.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s superb performance in the competitive battle, Li Dong knew very well that the future of this young monk was limitless, and they were definitely not comparable to their little guards.


    It can be seen that the star lord has a very good impression of Yang Teng and vigorously cultivated Yang Teng.


    So what Yang Teng said was definitely not a lie to him.


    At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in Li Dong''s heart. This wave of fluctuations became more and more violent. He knew that this was the best opportunity in his life.


    "Sir, I''m afraid this matter is not good. I''ll just come here. It''s not easy to explain to the master." Li Dong still has some concerns. If you don''t get famous here, it is better to stay in the guard. Team up.


    "Think about it for yourself, and I don''t force you. If you think I''m worthy of trust, naturally you won''t consider other things." Yang Teng didn''t say much. This is definitely an opportunity for Li Dong to stand up. Can you grasp it? It depends on Li Dong''s own performance.


    Yang Teng did not want to force Li Dong, what he needed was a loyal subordinate, a capable subordinate who could help him deal with all aspects.


    Li Dong''s face changed again and again, showing his inner struggle.


    Finally plucked up the courage and said: "Okay! I promised Mr. General, and asked Mr. General to communicate with Mr. Commander. If Mr. Commander is willing to let me over, I can introduce several others."


    Yang Teng laughed, "That''s right, you will never regret today''s decision in the future."


    Yang Teng never promised lightly that the monks who followed him all got the opportunity that they had never had before, turning over in one fell swoop and becoming a master.


    Before he officially became a member of the general manager, Li Dong began to show his dedication, and ordered the handymen to tidy up immediately and prepare a resting place for the newly appointed general manager.


    This is not troublesome. Don''t look at these handymen doing nothing all day long, they still do what they need to do. The house where Mr. Master lives has always been clean and tidy.


    Entering the room, Yang Teng asked Li Dong about the things that the housekeeper needs to manage, as well as the precautions in various aspects. Li Dong recommended some candidates, and then sent Li Dong back to the guard.


    In this way, Yang Teng stayed in the general manager''s house and began to perform his duties as a general manager in Yunhaixian.


    The next day, Yang Teng personally went to the guard and saw the leader of the guard.


    "It''s an honor for General Manager Yang to come here." The commander of the guards did not underestimate Yang Teng. Besides, it has nothing to do with him who becomes the chief of the housekeeper. There might be any benefit if a new person becomes the chief.


    "Commander Wang is too polite, brother, I have something to ask for, and I also ask Commander Wang to make it easy." Then, Yang Teng took out a healing pill and a spirit gathering pill and pushed them to the commander.


    Watching the competitive battle in the Silver Moon State, Wang Tongling also heard that Yang Teng has two very magical elixirs, one that can quickly replenish aura and the other can quickly heal injuries.


    Seeing these two jade bottles, Wang Commander''s heart moved, wouldn''t this be the two magical pills.


    He didn''t stretch out his hand, but asked: "Manager Yang, what do you mean. If you are known by the master, it will be bad for you and me."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t get me wrong, Commander Wang, I don''t mean anything else. I''m fortunate to get to know Commander Wang. This is a little thought of brothers. It''s disrespectful. I hope Commander Wang will laugh.


    Commander Wang waved his hand, "Mr. Yang, if you have anything to say, just say it straight. If you violate the rules of Yunhai Wonderland, I wouldn''t dare to accept such a valuable gift."


    He wanted to get these two medicines, but he also knew that they were hot and easy to hold, but it was not easy to release them.


    Besides, he had also heard that Yang Teng shot and killed the deputy commander Pi Da and severely injured the deputy commander Luo Jingtian when he arrived in the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds. He severely rectified the order of the servants. This method was ruthless enough. Deceived by age and appearance.


    "Commander Wang, you also know that I have just arrived here. I don''t have any foundation in the Wonderland of Clouds. I don''t even have a trusted person by my side. The people in the housekeeper are very dissatisfied with some of my actions and will definitely make small actions behind them. So I want to ask Wang to lead. Let''s help and help the brothers stabilize the situation." Yang Teng said.


    "Manager Yang, I can''t do anything about this matter." Commander Wang refused without hesitation: "The internal servant and the guards are responsible for the internal affairs and external defense of Yunhai Wonderland. These are two different tasks, and there is very little contact in normal times. , I don¡¯t have that ability."


    He still didn''t say a word. The Lord Star Lord saw that the house attendant and the guards were walking too close, he must be unhappy, and they would all be unlucky then.


    "Commander Wang, please listen to me to finish." Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "That''s it, I just want Commander Wang to transfer a few people to me and put them under the General Management Mansion. There is no other meaning."


    "That''s right, Mr. Yang, why didn''t you say it earlier." Commander Wang stretched out his hand and put the two jade bottles away calmly.


    This trivial matter is not worth mentioning. There is also a precedent for the selection of personnel from the guards on the side of the servant, and it does not violate the rules of Yunhai Wonderland.


    He didn''t violate the rules and got the benefits, Wang commander would naturally not refuse.


    "But I don''t know if General Manager Yang has a suitable candidate. Do you want me to recommend a few people to you." The commander Wang suddenly became enthusiastic, of course because of the two pills.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t need him to recommend candidates, who knows who the leader Wang recommended.


    "I think that Li Dong is very good. I asked yesterday that there are several guards who have a good relationship with Li Dong. If they can be transferred to the General Manager''s Office together, they can cooperate better with each other. Commander Wang how about."


    Wang Commander felt a little displeased in his heart, saying that Yang Teng''s action was fast enough, and he caught sight of his people on the first day when he came to Yunhai Wonderland.


    However, the two pills still exerted tremendous power.


    Commander Wang laughed: "No problem, since Manager Yang has taken a fancy to Li Dong, that''s Li Dong''s blessing. Who needs to be transferred over, Manager Yang has a word."


    It was as simple as that, Yang Teng asked fifteen people from the guards to be enriched to the governor''s office.


    After Li Dong returned to the guards, he also communicated with these people. After some slander, these people decided to go to the governor''s house to see if they could create a new world.


    Back to the governor''s house, Yang Teng summoned fifteen people.


    "From today on, you are all members of the General Manager''s Mansion. I will not say anything extra. As long as you do your own thing and consider the General Manager''s Mansion, I, Yang Teng, will not treat you badly. What should I do, Li Dong Responsible, go down and do things." Yang Teng said briefly.


    Although there is no specific position assigned, Li Dong has virtually become the leader of the fifteen people, which is equivalent to a small captain in the guards.


    This made Li Dong very excited and felt that his decision this time was extremely correct.


    Entering the new role, Li Dong was full of energy, and quickly arranged the tasks properly according to each person''s abilities and characteristics, and then gave Yang Teng a list of their personal remuneration.


    When in the guards, their remuneration is uniformly distributed by the guards once a month.


    After being transferred to the governor''s house, the guards certainly could not pay them any more.


    As the guard of the star lord, of course, it is not a waste of effort, and the reward is amazing.


    Yang Teng took a look, and then said: "Your pay is too low. Starting today, their pay is doubled, and your pay is five times this amount."


    what? Li Dong was dumbfounded, their remuneration was already high.


    With the same cultivation base, serving in any force would not have such a high reward, but Yang Teng directly doubled his reward and doubled his reward five times.


    "My lord, but in this way, the general management''s expenses have increased a lot, can the Star Lord agree to it?" Li Dong said worriedly.


    Whether it is the guards or the governor''s office, the rewards distributed to the subordinates are all received in the inner library.


    The inner library has specific standards, and the remuneration is distributed down according to the number of people and ranks, which are strictly regulated.


    Li Dong has never seen such a thing.


    In the guards, it is a blessing to lead the adults not to deduct their pay. Sometimes they will be punished if they accidentally make some mistakes. The most punished is deduction of pay.


    "It''s okay, the remuneration distributed by Neiku is not enough, I will make up for the rest." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    If you want these people to serve him, who will die if you don''t take out some real money.


    Just relying on some promises on the lips, those illusory futures, after all, are too far away, and what you get is the most real.


    Li Dong said excitedly: "My lord treats us like this, my brothers will surely die!"


    Yang Teng smiled faintly, this is the effect he wants to see.

 Chapter 1385: VIP arrived

    Chapter 1385: VIP Arrives


    Yang Teng''s strong integration of in-house servants and a small team of his own made the other three deputy directors feel a crisis.


    Through various means, the three deputy chiefs learned about Yang Teng''s details from all aspects. It turned out that this one shined in the competitive battle, won the favor of the star master, and was appointed as the chief housekeeper.


    No one dared to question the decision of Lord Star Lord. The three deputy chiefs were unwilling to be pushed down by a newcomer like this. They obeyed Yang Teng''s orders on the surface, and began to make some small movements behind their backs.


    They knew that Lord Star Lord placed great trust in Yang Teng, and Lord Star Lord didn''t pay attention to things like killing Pi Da.


    If you can''t create some major incidents, you obviously won''t be able to bring down the master in charge.


    Regarding these little tricks, Yang Teng seemed to be ignorant, performing his duties as a housekeeper every day, but asking too many things.


    In fact, Yang Teng was also waiting for the opportunity, he wanted to wipe out these three deputy commanders.


    For the first time, Pi Er can be used to irritate Pi Da and kill him, but he can''t repeatedly kill these three deputy directors. There is always a legitimate reason.


    Yang Teng''s method of investigating the three is very simple, he only needs to use mystery to deduction, and he can detect the actions of the three at any time, although no sound can be heard, it is not difficult to judge what they are doing based on their actions.


    "Let''s make trouble! The bigger the noise, the better, it depends on how you end up!" Yang Teng sneered, and one day it will be the moment when he closes the net.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng has been in Yunhai Wonderland for more than a month, and when he was fine, he also wandered around in Yunhai Wonderland.


    Except for some places he didn''t have the right to enter, such as the palace where Lord Star Lord lived, and important places like Neiku, Yang Teng had an intuitive understanding of the Yunhai Wonderland.


    The Fairyland of Clouds is vast, much larger than his sky fortress in the Fenglei Mountain Range of Tianwu Continent.


    What he usually needs to do is given to Li Dong and others. It is called cultivating the abilities of these people and becoming a stand-alone talent as soon as possible. In fact, Yang Teng is lazy and he is unwilling to do those trivial things.


    This gave him enough time to watch the fairyland of clouds and practice.


    Seeing that Yang Teng has nothing to do every day, many people in Yunhai Wonderland are dissatisfied. Why does this newcomer just come to Yunhai Wonderland to become a housekeeper? Why can they sit in such a high position every day? They have been in Yunhai Wonderland for so long, yet still Be conscientious.


    These people were dissatisfied and began to make irresponsible remarks in front of Lord Star Lord, accusing Yang Teng of failing to do business.


    Regarding this, Lord Star Lord just said he knew, and did not make any blame or restraint on Yang Teng.


    "My lord, you don''t know that the housekeeper is getting lazy these days. I heard that he hasn''t appeared for several days, so he just slept at the housekeeper''s house." The maid put a cup of fragrant tea in front of the master star. On the table, then said.


    The master star brought up the fragrant tea and looked up at the maid, "Why, do you still hate Yang Teng?"


    "Minzhu doesn''t dare. Minzhu just thinks that for such an important position as the housekeeper, he should work hard every day and share the burden for the adults. You should not be so lazy. The people below are all talking about Mr. Yang and are very dissatisfied with him." The maid said .


    Master Star Lord put the tea cup on the table, "Then you can tell me, since Yang Teng became the chief of the housekeeper, has the housekeeper ever made any mistakes, and how is it better than before."


    Minzhu was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "Isn''t it the result of the efforts of Li Dong and the others? Without Li Dong and the others, the servant would have been messed up."


    The star master smiled slightly: "This is where Yang Teng''s ability lies. A high-ranking person does not need to do everything by himself. Knowing people and making good use of them is the most important thing. Otherwise, he has three heads and six arms, and it is impossible to do everything well. You are dissatisfied with Yang Teng in your heart. What you see is naturally the bad side of Yang Teng, but you can''t see the huge changes in the servant."


    Lord Star Lord is also paying close attention to Yang Teng. At first, Lord Star Lord felt that Yang Teng might not be qualified for this position.


    Later, it was discovered that Yang Teng promoted Li Dong and others, promised attractive rewards to Li Dong and others, and gave Li Dong and others hope for the future. These people had a powerful ability to do everything in order. Don''t worry about Yang Teng at all.


    Only then did he relax, knowing that it was only a matter of time to truly control the servant, so there was no need to worry about Yang Teng.


    The housekeeper is very important. If the housekeeper does not do well in all aspects, many aspects of Yunhai Wonderland will be chaotic.


    In the past, the four deputy directors were dissatisfied with each other and dismantled each other, resulting in failure to operate normally in many cases.


    Since Yang Teng arrived, he shot Pi Da strongly and frightened the other three people. Even if the three of them did some small actions behind their backs, they still had to actively cooperate with Yang Teng on the surface.


    Master Star Lord believes that in a short while, Yang Teng will once again integrate the servants, remove the three deputy directors, and replace them with the few whom he has promoted.


    As the servant calmed down, Lord Star Lord would worry less.


    Hearing the star master''s evaluation of Yang Teng, the maid Minzhu hated Yang Teng even more.


    Seeing Master Star Master drinking a cup of tea, Minzhu packed the tea cup, turned and walked out, a vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how high the master star''s cultivation base is, you can''t see the maid Minzhu''s expression from the back.


    The maid, Minzhu, has served her for many years, and the star lord trusts Minzhu very much and doesn''t think much about it.


    Otherwise, Master Star Lord would not condone Minzhu so much.


    After a period of life, Yang Teng began to fall in love with Wonderland of Clouds.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the cultivation environment here.


    This kind of peaceful and easy life allowed Yang Teng to temporarily forget the disputes in the world, practice peace of mind, and make rapid progress in his cultivation.


    All the three exercises and classics obtained in the battle of the competition have all been mastered, which makes Yang Teng''s strength rise again.


    Before he knew it, Yang Teng had been in Yunhai Wonderland for half a year.


    He didn''t feel that time had passed, half a year passed.


    On this day, a monk came to the governor''s house and conveyed the command of Lord Star Master to let Yang Teng go there.


    Yang Teng followed this monk to the palace of Lord Star Master. On the way, Yang Teng asked the cultivator, "Master Star Master summoned me for something."


    The monk replied: "The adults forgive the sins, and the small ones are just to convey the command of the star master. How can you know what the star master is calling the master. But it seems to be related to the arrival of several distinguished guests."


    "VIP? Where is the VIP." Yang Teng asked.


    The cultivator shook his head and said: "I don''t know exactly what it is said to be a hidden family. Even the Star Master is very kind to them, and it must be of extraordinary origin."


    Yang Teng was a little strange. The Star Master came to the distinguished guests and asked him to do what he was serving in the past, and to serve these distinguished guests, he wouldn''t need his own manager.


    Soon he came to Master Star Lord¡¯s palace. Yang Teng had been here twice and was familiar with it.


    Entering the meeting room where the star host entertains the distinguished guests, Yang Teng first salutes the star host, "Subordinate Yang Teng sees the star host."


    "Manager Yang doesn''t need to be polite, I have seen these few distinguished guests of the Xuankong Island Reserve House." The star master pointed to the cultivators present.


    Yang Teng turned to these people and bowed his hand to salute, "Yang Teng, the chief of Yunhaixian territory, has seen all the distinguished guests."


    I have seen a few people one by one. There are eight people present here, six men and two women.


    Among the six male monks, two old men with white beards and hairs, two middle-aged men in prime of life, a young man of his age, and a fourteen or five-year-old boy.


    Two female monks, one of them is an old woman and the other is a young girl.


    These people are also watching Yang Teng.


    "You are the Yang Teng who won the title of King of Athletics in the competitive battle." The young girl stared at Yang Teng and asked, looking very curious.


    "Thanks to all of my fellow colleagues, I was lucky enough to win the first place." Yang Teng had already forgotten about this matter. He took a very light look at the so-called glory, and the most important thing was the affordable reward.


    The fourteen-five-year-old said: "I don''t think you have anything to do with it. In the Juyuan Period, the eighth heavens are innate, and they can win the title of King of Athletic. "


    Yang Teng was stunned for a moment. What was going on with this young man, he didn''t remember that he had offended this young man, how he ridiculed him and all the monks who participated in the competitive battle with disdain when he first met.


    When I thought about it, I was relieved that these people came from a big family that was hidden from the world, and the children were all arrogant people, and it was normal to look down on others.


    After they walk in the world and encounter setbacks, they will no longer underestimate the heroes of the world.


    Especially this young man, at first glance, is the core child that the Chu family focused on training. He has been spoiled since he was a child and has a defiant posture.


    It is not guilty to have a general knowledge of such a hairy boy.


    Yang Teng has long passed the age of the impulse to make a big fight.


    "I heard that you showed something different from the Silver Moon Continent in the competitive battle. I am curious, what kind of trick is it, let those guys spread it around and call you the number one genius in the Silver Moon Continent." With a face, a look of invincibility, "Today you will show off the most proud of several methods, let young master, let me see what is magical."


    After speaking, the young man picked up a cup of tea and put on a posture of watching the excitement.


    Yang Teng was unhappy and stood there silently.


    "Why, do you dare not show it, or are you unwilling to show it!" The young man slammed the teacup on the table with a snapping sound.


    Fortunately, the teacups used by the Star Master to entertain the distinguished guests are all high-grade treasures, and they have not been broken by this young man.


    "Tianyi! Don''t be rude, this is the Wonderland of Clouds, not our Hanging Island, pay attention to your words and deeds." The young man of the same age as Yang Teng said to stop the boy.


    However, from the tone of voice, the young man was not heard reprimanding the young man.


    Yang Teng turned his eyes to Lord Star Lord.


    A faint bitter smile appeared on Lord Star Master''s face, which made Yang Teng''s heart cold, and Lord Star Lord did not support him.

 Chapter 1386: One punch to solve

    Chapter 1386: Solved with a punch


    The attitude of Lord Star Master made Yang Teng feel a little dissatisfied.


    No matter what the situation is, the superior must maintain the subordinates so that they can give you their lives.


    At the same time, this is also related to the face and dignity of the superior.


    But these distinguished guests of the Xuankong Island Store House did not give any face to Lord Star Master.


    On the one hand, it shows the strength of the Xuankong Island Reserve Family, and on the other hand, Yang Teng also feels that Lord Star Lord is too weak.


    "Manager Yang, it is your honour for the distinguished guest of the Chu family to let you use various methods. What are you waiting for? If you can get the guidance of the distinguished guest of the Chu family, it will be infinitely useful to you throughout your life." Maid Minzhu stood by the star master Behind the adult, there was a posture of watching the show.


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "Since you respect the Xuankong Island saver so much, you can show what you have to do, let the distinguished guests give you pointers, and make you a peerless powerhouse, wouldn''t it be great!"


    "You! You simply don''t know good people!" Minzhu said angrily.


    "I understand people''s hearts, I''m afraid you are not a good person!" Yang Teng replied unceremoniously.


    "Don''t say a few words, don''t you feel embarrassed in front of the distinguished guests!" The star master rebuked the two.


    "Yang Teng, the distinguished guest of the Chu family wants to see your methods, so you might as well use some of them." Lord Star Master said.


    Yang Teng was very reluctant, but he couldn''t save the star master¡¯s face, "Okay, I can show it. But what''s the point of standing here alone to show me the means? It''s better to ask a distinguished guest from Chu''s family to point me to me. How about it."


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, everyone in the Chu family was immediately angry.


    The boy pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! What do you think you are, you are also worthy to fight against the Chu family!"


    Yang Teng glanced contemptuously at the eight people in Chu''s family, and looked at their expressions one by one.


    The girl seemed to be shocked. She was a little bit disbelieved about Yang Teng''s challenge. This young monk in the Ju Yuan period dared to challenge the Chu family.


    The old woman''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then she dimmed, sitting there as if she hadn''t heard Yang Teng''s words.


    The expressions of the other people were different, the reactions of the two old men were dull, and the two mature men looked at Yang Teng angrily.


    And the young man who was about the same age as Yang Teng, with a disdainful expression, completely ignored Yang Teng.


    The most violent reaction was the young Chu Tianyi, pointing at Yang Teng and yelling: "A little monk, let you show your strength, this is an opportunity for you, but you are not interested, and you dare to initiate to the Chu family. Challenge, are you looking for death!"


    "What about challenging the Chu family, dare you dare to fight with me! Come out if you dare to fight, and shut your mouth if you dare not fight!" Yang Teng could see that the boy had a grumpy temper and kept irritating the boy.


    Chu Tian stood up for a moment, and said with a grinning smile: "Yang Teng! This is your own death, you can''t blame me!"


    "Tianyi, pay attention to your strength, don''t kill people here, Lord Star Lord." The young man said.


    There was no response from the other people, and they had determined that Chu Tianyi would definitely win, and Yang Teng had no chance to defeat Chu Tianyi.


    Chu Tianyi sneered: "Just watch it, don''t you worry if I take the shot! Today is just a small lesson for this madman, let him lie down for three to five years, it will not kill him! "


    The young man nodded slightly, "That''s good, you go."


    The Chu family is serious, and Chu Tian''s move to destroy Yang Teng is justified.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, he didn¡¯t care what the Hanging Island Store House, and what energy this hidden family had. Since Chu Tian had repeatedly challenged him, he would give him a severe lesson and give him a lifetime. An indelible impression!


    Yang Teng pointed outside, "It''s not convenient to fight, dare you go outside with me!"


    "Go and go, is it possible that Chu Tianyi is still afraid of you!" Chu Tianyi proudly walked out with his head up.


    The two came outside the meeting room and stood in a clearing in front of the palace.


    Others came out of the meeting room one after another, standing aside to watch the duel between the two.


    Lord Star Master wanted to stop this duel, but couldn''t speak. She knew Yang Teng would not obey her orders.


    Unless it was something related to the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland, Yang Teng would not follow Master Star Master¡¯s orders in other respects. This was something that was said in advance.


    "My lord, you don''t care about Yang Teng, he is so reckless, he has offended the dignitaries of the Chu family, but also embarrassed us in the Cloud Sea Wonderland. He is too capable of provoking right and wrong." The maid Minzhu provoked right and wrong behind the master star.


    Master Star Lord looked back at Minzhu and said calmly, "Remember who you are! Don''t think that Star Lord treats you like a sister, you have the right to interfere in the affairs of Yunhai Wonderland!"


    Minzhu was reprimanded by Master Star Master, and his face was flushed, and he stood there a little at a loss.


    Opposite, Yang Teng was ready, and said to Chu Tianyi: "What are your skills and what combat skills are you good at, just display them. Today I will open your eyes to you! I won¡¯t be watching the sky from the bottom of the well in the small place on Hanging Island. I thought your Chu family would be invincible in the world!"


    "You bastard! Dare to say that to my Chu family, you are dead!" Chu Tian was furious.


    For a long time, although the Chu family didn''t do much activity in Yinyue Continent, they were definitely the top superpower.


    As long as the Silver Moon Continent knew the Chu family, who would dare to be disrespectful to the Chu family!


    In order to save the family''s majesty and status, he must severely punish this fanatic today.


    "Let''s do it! I''ll let you three moves!" Chu Tian stood still, clenched his fists in both hands, and assumed offensive and defensive positions.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It seems that you know me very well. I know that I am best at swordsmanship. I dare not fight with me on swordsmanship, for fear that I will hurt you. Not to mention, I will use boxing skills to teach you today. You!"


    Chu Tian dared to say let him three strokes, of course Yang Teng would not be polite, so he raised his hand and threw a punch.


    "Boom!" After Yang Teng''s fist struck out, it violently collided with the space and made a loud noise.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he exhibited the Void Shattering Fist, which maximized his power.


    Hearing this loud noise, the two old men and old women stared at this side at the same time, their eyes flashed, and they were quite surprised by Yang Teng''s punch.


    This is no longer a realm that a monk in the Juyuan Period can have, and the King of the Void Period cannot arouse such power.


    What surprised the most was the young man and the young girl of the Chu family, both of them looked at Yang Teng''s move, and they couldn''t believe it.


    However, no one was worried about Chu Tianyi, who believed that Chu Tianyi could easily catch this punch.


    As the core child cultivated by the Chu family, Chu Tianyi is regarded as the most talented genius of the Chu family in the past 100 years. Since his birth, Chu Tianyi has continuously created miracles and made the Chu family look forward to him.


    Seeing this punch from Yang Teng, Chu Tianyi was also surprised.


    But he didn''t care too much, and he shouted: "The first punch! You still have two chances, I won''t give you too many chances! After the three punches, you are ready to lie down for three to five years! "


    Facing this vicious young man, Yang Teng was angry, so cruel at a young age, I don''t know how many people will be injured by this young man in the future.


    Chu Tian moved his body and avoided to the left.


    The body is extremely agile, at least in the Chu family''s opinion, Chu Tianyi will inevitably escape Yang Teng''s fist easily.


    Humph! Yang Teng snorted coldly in his heart, and showed his body skills in front of him, that is, looking for death!


    At the same time as he punched, Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step. Chu Tianyi said he had to dodge his fist with three moves. Yang Teng was prepared.


    His body moved faster than Chu Tianyi, Yang Teng''s body turned into an afterimage, and his fist went straight to Chu Tianyi''s chest.


    not good! Several people in the Chu family were surprised at the same time.


    The power of Yang Teng''s fist had already surprised them, and Yang Teng''s body style even made them unable to believe that there is such a smart and mysterious body style in the world.


    "Be careful, Tianyi!" The young man only had time to shout, and before he could make any movements, he heard a loud bang.


    With a look of surprise and pain on Chu Tian''s face, his body swished and flew out.


    "Whoo!" A figure rushed out from here and caught Chu Tianyi.


    "Puff!" Chu Tian spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the old man''s clothes red.


    "Tianyi, are you okay!" The old man hurriedly input an aura into the storage unit.


    Chu Tianyi''s injury was very serious. He was hit by Yang Teng in the chest, several bones were broken, and the meridians were severely injured.


    The old man''s aura was input into the Chutian One, to stabilize his injury.


    Then he looked up at Yang Teng, a fierce look that made people shudder.


    The old man said in a deep anger: "You bastard, you dare to hurt people! Little beast, you can''t keep it today!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay, playing a small one attracts an old one. The Chu family is just like that. Don''t play if you can''t afford it. If you dare to challenge me, but can''t bear the consequences of the challenge, this is the so-called Silvermoon Continent. Is it a hidden family style? I have opened my eyes and gained my knowledge!"


    Yang Teng''s disdainful tone caused a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the Chu family.


    After all, the Chu family is also a big family known as Yinyue. Although they rarely show up in the Yinyue Continent, the Yinyue Continent has always circulated various legends of the Chu family.


    But today, this little monk who had just gained a little fame hit the Chu family genius Chu Tianyi with a punch. How could Chu family accept this?


    "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant!" The old man glared at Yang Teng.


    He couldn''t do anything. In any case, he was also a well-known strong man. He tried to teach Yang Teng for the disputes of the juniors. It will be spread out in the future and let people say that the Chu family bullied such a junior.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "You have the face to say that I am arrogant! From the moment I entered the living room, who was arrogant? Since your Chu family is a big family, you bullied me, a little monk who has no foundation. Your Chu family feels glorious. Right. That''s fine. I''ll just stand here, you just shoot, I will never fight back, lest you save your family forever."

 Chapter 1387: Three defeats

    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-seven chapters


    "You!" The strong man of the Chu family was blushing and didn''t know what to say.


    It is not his personal business to teach Yang Teng to lose his identity. It is related to the reputation of the Chu family and has to be treated with caution.


    Without teaching this arrogant little monk, he couldn''t calmly treat him with another breath of evil in his heart.


    It can be seen how fierce Yang Teng''s language attacks are to make a strong man his age angry.


    "Elder, let me down, I must kill this lunatic today!" Chu Tianyi''s internal injuries were controlled, and under the elder''s spiritual treatment, he began to get better. He struggled to come down and fight Yang Teng again.


    Chu Tianyi was dissatisfied, and he couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated by a young monk during the Convergence Period.


    He is a peerless genius of the Chu family, and he always hurt others with one punch.


    Today, Yang Teng was fisted with a punch, and he was a little monk whose cultivation base was not as good as him, and he repeatedly ridiculed him.


    If this spreads out, how would he Chu Tianyi behave!


    Chu Tian will never forget this face without regaining his face.


    The elder comforted Chu Tianyi, "Don''t be excited, you need to adjust your body now, and completely heal the injuries on your body, and don''t leave any hidden dangers."


    "Elder, I''m not reconciled! If I can''t defeat Yang Teng, I will always have a thorn in my heart, which will have a huge impact on my future cultivation." Chu Tianyi clenched his fists with both hands and said firmly.


    The elders have committed trouble. In this situation of Chu Tianyi, he understands very well that if he cannot defeat Yang Teng, as Chu Tianyi himself said, there will always be a thorn in his heart, and it will even break Chu Tianyi¡¯s Dao heart. .


    "However, your injury is still very serious, and you can''t recover without many days of recuperation." What the elder said was also true, Yang Teng''s punch was strong enough.


    Yang Teng¡¯s contemptuous provocation came from the other side, ¡°No one taught you that before, right? I was punched and I couldn¡¯t accept it. Okay, I¡¯m standing here, you just shoot, I will let you three Recruit! Don''t be so haunting, hiding in the arms of an adult is what you can do, can you be sheltered for the rest of your life!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s provocative words, Chu Tianyi was furious, "Yang Teng! I will kill you!"


    "Cough!" As he roared, he coughed up blood.


    "Yang Teng! What do you want? Tianyi has been injured by you, and you are still reluctant. I really think I have no one in the family and dare not kill you!" The old man holding Chu Tianyi was furious. , He didn''t care so much anymore and decided to personally teach Yang Teng.


    "Whoo!" A jade bottle flew towards the old man.


    The old man didn''t feel the murderous intent or danger from the jade bottle, so he took the jade bottle casually, and he was very confused about what Yang Teng was doing.


    "This is a wound healing pill that I personally refined. It will heal the injury immediately after taking it. Chu Tianyi, dare you eat one to heal your injury, and then fight another one to let you Completely convinced!" Yang Teng said.


    "What''s not to dare!" Chu Tianyi snatched the jade bottle from the elder, opened it and swallowed the pill inside.


    The elders did not stop Chu Tianyi''s actions, he knew that Yang Teng would not dare to use poison pills and the like to undermine Chu Tianyi.


    The two sides can play against each other, and Yang Teng can also injure Chu Tianyi. If he dares to use Poison Pill to undermine Chu Tianyi, it will be different. The Chu family will never forgive Yang Teng. He has a powerful strength behind him. Will be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Needless to say, the effect of the false god-level healing pill is naturally.


    As soon as Chu Tian took the Healing Pill, his injuries were healed in the blink of an eye and healed quickly.


    The speed was so fast that the elders could not believe it.


    The Chu family knew what happened in the competitive battle, and also knew Yang Teng, and knew that Yang Teng had two magical medicines.


    When he heard those rumors, the Chu family thought it was just monks exaggerating, there is no such magical pill in the world.


    Seeing it in person now makes this elder have to believe it.


    Chu Tianyi jumped from the elder''s arms to the ground and moved his hands and feet.


    He himself didn''t dare to accept it, this seemingly inconspicuous medicine was so amazing!


    The elder felt Chu Tianyi''s state and exhorted: "You were too careless just now. You must be careful this time."


    Chu Tian nodded slightly, and was punched by Yang Teng just now. This was a stain he could not erase in his entire life.


    In any case, we must defeat Yang Teng next to let him know how powerful the Chu family is!


    "Yang Teng! Do it. I said that I gave you three chances. You punched me. Then you have two more chances. After your two punches, I will make a move!" Chu Tianyi played a trick. Child scheming.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Chu Tianyi, are you sure you still let me take the shot first! I can tell you, if I take another shot, you have to taste the taste just now!"


    Naturally, Chu Tianyi would not believe that he would be defeated by Yang Teng again, but he also put away his contempt. When he was ready, he shouted at Yang Teng: "Where there is so much nonsense, just shoot it, within two punches, I will never fight back!"


    Before the words fell, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Faster than last time!


    Chu Tianyi was busy chattering with Yang Teng, completely not wary of Yang Teng''s move.


    It''s too late to escape.


    Reluctantly raised his fist to confront.


    With mental calculations and unintentional, Chu Tianyi couldn''t prevent Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" There was another dull loud noise, Chu Tianyi screamed, his body flew out, a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, leaving a bright red mark in the air.


    "This Yang Teng is so shameless, he stole a fist and attacked Tianyi!" On the side, the girl frowned, disdainful of Yang Teng''s behavior.


    "Tian Yun, you are wrong to say that. This is a fierce battle, not a discussion. If it is a life-and-death fight, Tianyi may have been poisoned by Yang Teng. Didn''t you see that Yang Teng was still prepared when he punched? . "The young man saw clearly.


    He felt that Yang Teng didn''t go all out. If Yang Teng wanted to kill Chu Tianyi, his punch would not be so powerful, and Chu Tianyi would definitely be even worse.


    The elder flew once again to catch Chu Tianyi.


    "Whoo!" A jade bottle flew over.


    The elder caught it and heard Yang Teng say: "Chu Tianyi, I know you are unconvinced, and you have a third punch. Hurry up and take the healing pill to heal your injuries. I will teach you again!"


    Chu Tian was cold and pale, his heart was already in chaos.


    The punch didn''t evade, it was careless.


    Ten thousand people were not convinced in his heart, Chu Tian was not polite, opened the jade bottle to take the healing pills, and quickly adjusted his physical condition.


    The elder calmly input an aura into Chu Tianyi to help him heal his injuries and replenish the aura, allowing Chu Tianyi to quickly recover.


    The elders could not stop things from developing to such a degree.


    The other old man and the old woman standing behind opened their eyes one after another and looked at Yang Teng with great interest.


    This young man is very interesting, it is really invisible.


    Soon, Chu Tianyi healed his injuries for the second time and stood opposite Yang Teng again.


    This time, Chu Tianyi completely put away his contempt, and took Yang Teng seriously as his opponent. From the beginning, he stopped talking nonsense and waited for Yang Teng''s third punch.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Little guy, your temper is not very good, and your xinxing is also very problematic, but the principles of life are very strong. I like this very much. If someone can teach you well, you can make a difference in the future. Do you think this is good? If you can catch my third punch, I will accept you and pass my test in the future. I can consider accepting you as a disciple."


    what! This time it was not just Chu Tianyi, everyone in the Chu family was blown up by Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    The dignified saver, the hidden super family in the Silver Moon Continent, a peerless genius who has not appeared for a hundred years, was so humiliated in front of this little monk!


    That''s right, in the eyes of the Chu family, Yang Teng was humiliating Chu Tianyi.


    Yang Teng is actually just a joke. He found that Chu Tianyi did have a lot of problems, but he was not useless. At least he was very honest. He said that Yang Teng should make three punches first, even if he received two punches, both times. Severely injured, he made a third shot.


    As for accepting disciples, how could it be possible.


    Yang Teng inherited the lineage of the Emperor Tianhuang, and only three people have inherited the lineage of the Emperor for millions of years.


    But the order Yang Teng received was that the emperor strictly ordered him to kill the second senior brother Xuan Jizi.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t understand the emperor''s order, hundreds of thousands of years passed, how could Xuan Jizi still live in the world.


    But also obeyed the emperor''s order.


    With such a great heritage, how could Yang Teng easily accept disciples?


    He has limited knowledge of Chu Tianyi, and even less knowledge of the Chu Family. It is easy to pass on the Great Emperor. Isn''t this a nonsense?


    His joke didn''t matter, it angered everyone in the Chu family.


    Chu Tianyi was even more furious, "Yang Teng! You move! I''m waiting for your third punch. After this punch, don''t blame me for the move..."


    Chu Tianyi was guilty of nonsense again.


    The fight between the strong is changing rapidly, and one more word will affect a lot.


    I don¡¯t know why. Many people like to say some useless nonsense before and during the battle. Is it possible that this can increase the combat effectiveness?


    Before Chu Tianyi had finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of Chu Tianyi.


    not good! Several members of the Chu family were shocked, and they secretly criticized Yang Teng for being too gloomy, and they used the same method to deal with Chu Tianyi twice.


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Chu Tianyi immediately raised his hand and blasted out his fists, trying to block Yang Teng''s fist, while running his figure, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit Chu Tianyi''s chest for the third time.


    This sad genius boy suffered heavy injuries three times and flew out for the third time.


    Flying in the air, Chu Tianyi heard Yang Teng''s disdainful voice, "Being my disciple, you are not qualified!"


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, anger and suffocation in his heart, coupled with the heavy damage to his body, Chu Tian completely lost consciousness in front of him and passed out.


    Yang Teng lost Chu Tianyi three times with three punches, making the Chu family stunned.

 Chapter 1388: Is this blackmail

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters is this blackmail


    It''s not just the Chu family who are shocked.


    Standing behind the master star, the maid Minzhu opened her mouth and stared at Yang Teng. She couldn''t accept this situation, and couldn''t figure out why.


    Isn¡¯t Chu Tianyi a peerless genius who has never seen the Chu family in a century? Why couldn¡¯t he stop Yang Teng¡¯s fist three times, and was hit three times, every time his injuries were more serious, and this time he was unconscious!


    Lord Star Lord looked at Yang Teng with a pair of beautiful eyes. Lord Star Lord knew that Yang Teng was outstanding. The King of Void Refining Period was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and the Emperor might still have the qualification to fight Yang Teng.


    But he did not expect that Yang Teng defeated Chu Tianyi so easily.


    Chu Tianyi was really careless, and Yang Teng seized the opportunity three times.


    But this also shows that Yang Teng''s own strength is able to seize such a fleeting opportunity, which in itself is an ability that ordinary people do not possess.


    The elder flew for the third time to save Chu Tianyi.


    The elders are full of flavours, why is this ending like this!


    Chu Tian was defeated, and he had no hope of winning.


    "Bring it!" The elder reached out to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "What?"


    The elder was furious, "Stop talking nonsense, of course it is a healing pill! Tianyi suffered such a heavy injury, and if it is not cured as soon as possible, it will have an impact on future cultivation!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand, and a wound healing pill flew over.


    Seeing the elder put the wound healing pill into Chutian''s mouth, Yang Teng said: "You should know the price of my wound healing pill, ten best saint-level beast pill in exchange for one wound healing pill. Chu Tian took my three wound healing pills around the same time. Your Chu family owed me thirty best saint-level animal pills."


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "I have one of the biggest characteristics. I am most concerned about integrity in business, and I never owe credit."


    Stretching out his hand, Yang Teng said to the elder: "Pay the bill."


    what''s the situation! Everyone in the Chu family was dumbfounded.


    The Star Master chuckled. This Yang Teng is really speechless. Is this blackmail or embarrassing the Chu family?


    "The Chu family is a hidden family in the Silver Moon Continent. You will never rely on me, a little monk, for a little money. You know that my little monk has no school and no school, life is very difficult, just treat it as the Chu family. Take care of my business, give the beast pill as soon as possible."


    The face of the elder holding Chu Tianyi turned green.


    Isn''t Yang Teng humiliating him and the Chu family!


    Where can he find thirty best saint-level beast pill!


    Not to mention whether the Chu family can get so many beast pills, even if they can get them, it is impossible to carry them with them.


    "You! You are blackmail, do you really think our Chu family is so bullying!" The girl''s voice came from behind.


    Yang Teng looked back and saw that the girl was angry and stared at Yang Teng with two cold beams.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "This little girl, you can''t say that! I don''t want to say that your Chu family is domineering and despising me as a little monk. Just talk about this healing pill. You can ask about it. I''m in the competition. Was it set at this price during the war? Didn¡¯t you raise the price? Did Chu Tianyi take my three wound healing pills and give me 30 beast pills at the price? Is there any problem? Can you deceive others by taking advantage of your power?


    "You! You are a strong word!" The girl was flushed with anger, "At least the first two healing pills were taken out by yourself."


    Yang Teng laughed: "What kind of logic is this? Is it because my great feelings of saving people have turned into blackmailing your Chu family, right? According to you, you should never be saved in the future, watching Chu Tian die. Okay! I won¡¯t be able to save people with good intentions. On the contrary, I will end up with a reputation for blackmail. No matter how bad my reputation is, Yang Teng will not dare to bear such humiliation."


    "You!" The girl pointed at Yang Teng, with nothing to say.


    She found that she couldn''t take any advantage anyway. This Yang Teng was really hateful, and a few words made her fall into a passive position.


    More than just a young girl who has not been involved in the world, how many strong people who have been famous for a long time, and the old oil who has been in the world for thousands of years, can not take any advantage in front of Yang Teng.


    Bickering, Yang Teng really hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "Yang Teng! What do you want!" the elder said in a deep anger, he was not too good, after all, it is true that Chu Tianyi ate three healing pills.


    "Yang Teng, you can''t just do what you say! I have also learned that you did price this medicine as ten animal pills in competitive battles, but you didn''t sell any of them, so you said this The price is unreasonable," said the young man from the Chu family.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "How much is my stuff? Is it reasonable? Is it your turn to talk? For example, what kind of treasure your storehouse has? You say that it is priceless. No. I want to give you the worst animal pill and take the treasures of your storehouse. Then I said that your storehouse¡¯s price is unreasonable. I haven¡¯t been able to sell it for so many years. I have already given it a lot. Now, what would your family think!"


    The young man stopped talking. He suddenly discovered that being troubled was Yang Teng''s ability, and coming with him was just asking for humiliation.


    "Go ahead, what do you want!" The elder holding Chu Tianyi couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted angrily at Yang Teng.


    "Why, you don''t need to be so loud if you want to go wrong. People should be calm when they are old, and they should be very angry." Yang Teng said frantically, "Thirty best saint-level beast pills, one less No! If your Chu family doesn''t care about letting the world know this, I don''t want this beast pill, and let the cultivators of Silver Moon Continent know what your Chu family is!"


    The threat was to use the Chu family''s reputation on the Silver Moon Continent as a threat.


    Yang Teng is very accurate, using this to threaten others and other forces may not be useful.


    Threatening the Chu family but striving for it, such a big family cares most about reputation, and cannot tolerate the slightest tarnished reputation.


    "You!" The elder was also repelled by Yang Teng''s words, and his tone softened, "We don''t usually need to take beast pills. Who would go out and take so many beast pills, there is no way to give it to you for the time being."


    "Come together, just borrow if it doesn''t work, I don''t believe you don''t have any popularity with the Chu family." Yang Teng said.


    what? Lord Star Master was taken aback, what did Yang Teng mean!


    Let the people of the Chu family borrow the beast pill! Who else is here!


    "Yang Teng, you actually got your idea on the head of the star host, you are so bold." The host star looked at Yang Teng playfully, without much discomfort in his tone.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I didn''t say that. Whoever borrowed the beast pill from the Chu family has nothing to do with me. I just want to see my beast pill."


    The Chu family ridiculed him and challenged him. The star lord did not give him a head start. Yang Teng was so stubborn about this. He had such a good opportunity, and of course he had to take a small revenge.


    In the eyes of others, Lord Star Lord is the superior and inviolable Silver Moon Continent, and holds the supreme power.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so, he wasn''t afraid of the so-called power of Master Star Lord.


    It''s best to provoke Master Star Lord, and expel him from the Wonderland of Clouds in a rage.


    The Star Lord''s complexion changed, and then she ignored Yang Teng. She discovered that Yang Teng was an unprovoked spoiler. Unless she slapped Yang Teng to death, whoever entangled with Yang Teng was destined to suffer.


    "Everyone in the Chu family, how are you thinking about it. I have limited patience and don''t have so much time to wait for you. Hurry up and pay the bill." Yang Teng shouted arrogantly.


    The elder looked indignant, but helpless.


    The Chu family can provoke Yang Teng just now and fight him.


    But he couldn''t do that now. In case of injury to Yang Teng, he would definitely say that the Chu family killed people because of 30 beast pills, and he might say something more ugly.


    This account will be written down for the time being. Sooner or later, we will let this **** little monk know that the Chu Family''s majesty cannot be violated!


    Thinking of this, the elder suppressed his anger, and said to several of his clan: "If you have beast pills on your body, take them out."


    Another old man and old woman, they hadn''t used the saint-level beast pill for many years, so naturally it was impossible to take the beast pill with them.


    The other two men said with embarrassment: "Elder, we never use beast pill, so we don''t have any preparations."


    The elders had no choice but to know that the sequelae of taking animal pills were very strong, and the Chu family seldom used animal pills.


    "Elder, I have two here." The young girl Tianyun took out a jade bottle and handed it to the elder.


    Another young man also took out a jade bottle, "Elder, I only have one beast pill."


    There were only three, only one tenth of what Yang Teng wanted.


    The elders had no choice but to ask the Lord Star Lord for help, "Master Star Lord, I''m really sorry, but I also ask Lord Star Lord to help me, and I will thank Lord Star Lord."


    The star master waved his hand, "The elder is too polite. The star master has been with the Chu family for many years. This little thing shouldn''t make the Chu family embarrassed. However, although Yang Teng is the chief of my housekeeper in the sea of ??clouds, his status is relatively good. It''s special, and it can''t be regarded as a subordinate of this star master, so I can''t interfere too much with some things. I hope the elders will forgive me.


    Lord Star Lord deserves to be the person in charge of the Silver Moon Continent, a few words show that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    The elder nodded and said yes.


    "In terms of animal pills, I can''t do anything. The elders also know that Yunhai Wonderland cultivators rarely take animal pills, and they don''t usually reserve much. I can only take out fifteen animal pills, and no more."


    No one knows whether Master Star Lord has more beast pills.


    The elder''s complexion changed drastically when I heard Lord Star Lord say this. This is not enough, there are still ten missing.


    The Star Lord sneered in his heart, and he couldn''t live without some beast pills.


    But the Chu family was domineering. After they came to Yunhai Wonderland, they did not show the respect they should have for her as the star master, which made the Chu family ashamed. This was also a lesson for the Chu family!

 Chapter 1389: Want you to be a hostage

    Chapter 1389 wants you to be a hostage


    There is a beast pill and will not be given to the Chu family, just to see how the Chu family is deflated in front of Yang Teng.


    With this mentality, Lord Star Lord only promised to lend the Chu family fifteen beast pills.


    The elder of the Chu family looked bitter, there were only eighteen beast pills, and ten were missing, no! Twelve more.


    Reluctantly, the elder lowered his posture and said to Yang Teng, "I only got eighteen beast pills. Don''t worry, the remaining twelve beast pills will be given to you as soon as possible."


    Yang Teng looked at the elder triumphantly, "I said, seniors, I didn¡¯t do business, and I owed me twelve beast pills as soon as he opened his mouth. rest assured."


    It was so straightforward, Yang Teng didn''t save any face for the Chu family.


    Why, the Chu family had thought of saving Yang Teng''s face before.


    Yang Teng has always flattered the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others. If people offend me, I will kill you.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far! Will my clan still give you less beast pill! With my clan''s reputation, how can you be missing a few beast pill!" The one behind has not said anything. The old man angered.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true. Before today, I hadn''t heard of the names of your Chu family, who knows where you are. Once a hidden family like you hides, let me find it somewhere." Yang Teng said.


    "You!" The Chu family all stared at Yang Teng.


    Chu Tianyi was even more furious, "Yang Teng! You dare to blackmail the Chu family! I took your three wound healing pills and it is true, the big deal is that I will pay you!"


    Yang Teng squinted at Chu Tianyi, "I doubt you are worth thirty beast pills."


    The elder, Chu Tianyi, who stopped his anger, said to Yang Teng: "Then you tell me what to do, anyway, there are only so many beast pills I can get."


    Yang Teng glanced across everyone in the Chu Family, and then said unhurriedly: "You can''t get the beast pill, I''m not at ease with your Chu Family. So let me mortgage something as a guarantee."


    "Considering that the treasures cannot be made at a price that satisfies both parties, I pledged a hostage to me. Whenever you gather all the beast pills, you will exchange the hostages. Of course, I will tell the ugly first, if it takes too long. , I have to charge interest."


    Yang Teng''s words made the Chu family wish to slap this **** little monk to death. It was a deception.


    The Chu family has never suffered such humiliation.


    The Star Lord was full of enthusiasm, and he didn''t miss Yang Teng. This little monk had some tricks to force the Chu family into this field, which was too suffocating.


    "The three of you are too old. I can''t afford to compensate if you have a three-something long and two short-lived. You two are too good to eat when they are in their prime of life. I can''t control the food. You little girl is very good." Yang Teng said while watching. With that girl Tianyun.


    Tian Yun Huarong was so scared that Yang Teng was an evil devil in her eyes.


    "What do you want!" A young man of the same age as Yang Teng stood in front of the young girl Tian Yun.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I will definitely not let you be a hostage. I am not good at anything. I just care about this face. Let you be a hostage and be preached by some people who like to chew, what will I become? People are gone, and I will still be mixed up in Yinyue Continent in the future."


    The young girl Tian Yun breathed a sigh of relief, it would be best not to choose her as a hostage.


    After thinking about it again, isn''t it right, you Yang Teng is so shameless, you are still a man, and you actually said such things!


    They are girls.


    Yang Teng said to the young man again: "You are too scheming. If you run away, you will lose money and you cannot be chosen."


    Finally, his gaze fell on Chu Tianyi, Yang Teng sighed, "Well, I can only choose you, the hapless one. I can''t do anything about it. Give you healing pills, but you won¡¯t give them. My beast pill doesn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to take care of your food in the future. What¡¯s this?"


    Everyone was speechless, Yang Teng''s behavior is too shameless.


    "I won''t do it!" Chu Tianyi immediately refused.


    "This is not for you. You have taken my wound healing pills, and you should pay me the corresponding animal pills. Since you don''t do it, I won''t force it." Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Get it, take three Give me ten beast pills so I don¡¯t bother to see you."


    With this anger in Chu Tianyi''s heart, if he could get thirty beast pills, would he still see Yang Teng''s ugly face?


    "You!" Chu Tianyi had learned Yang Teng''s methods, and quarreled with Yang Teng. He was indeed too tender.


    "Well, since you must do this, let Tianyi stay with you for the time being, and when the old man gathers all the beast pills, he must send it to you as soon as possible." What is strange is that the elder treats Yang Teng. He didn''t get angry and agreed to his request flatly.


    "Elder, I..." Li Tianyi felt 10,000 grievances in his heart.


    The elder raised his hand to interrupt Chu Tianyi, "Tianyi, you are a peerless genius in the family that has never been seen in a century, and you have an advantage over others. But what you lack is discipline. Many times you are not doing well enough. This time. Take it as a trial for you. I hope you can learn from it and grow up as soon as possible."


    When the elder spoke to this level, Chu Tianyi did not dare to object.


    Standing behind Yang Teng with a helpless look, he acted as a hostage.


    A farce, finally ended in this way, let the star master very surprised.


    Yang Teng''s strength, not afraid of the strength of the Chu family, surprised the Star Master.


    The Chu family actually agreed to Yang Teng''s condition in the end, which made the Star Master even more surprised.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties. Chu Tianyi''s injuries were healed, and Yang Teng had nothing to do. He saw that the Chu family was devastated again, and Master Star Lord was very satisfied.


    "Everyone, this is the end of the matter, let''s put it down for now, let''s go back to the living room," said the master star.


    The indignant and helpless expressions of everyone in the Chu family made the Star Master very comfortable.


    As the super family of the Silver Moon Continent, the Chu family did not respect her as the star owner.


    Regardless of the Star Master controlling the entire Silver Moon Continent, in fact, not everyone will follow the management.


    Some big powers rarely interact with Lord Star Lord, and in line with the principle of non-aggression, they are all in peace.


    But if Master Star Lord wanted to put on airs in front of these big forces, they would not care about her.


    Yang Teng''s super performance, the mood of the star master can be imagined.


    Returning to the meeting room, the star host ordered Yang Teng to bring a chair to sit down, which made the maid Minzhu feel resentful, but helpless.


    "Everyone, this time we are participating in the Ten-thousand Years Gathering of the Void Realm. As the big power invited to participate in the Silver Moon Continent, you must show some real skills and don''t let other continents underestimate our Silver Moon Continent." Lord Star Lord spoke.


    Tianxuyu Wannian Party! Yang Teng''s heart moved, why didn''t he hear about it.


    The big gathering once every 10,000 years is bound to be very lively and you can definitely see different things.


    This was not a gathering on the scale of the Yinyue Continent, but the entire Sky Void Domain.


    There are 23 continents in the Void Skyland, of which 9 are identified as life activity areas, and the other 14 have not been found to have monks activity. It is said that those 14 continents are not suitable for cultivation and are called life restricted areas.


    Among them, Tianwu Continent and Yinyue Continent are one of the nine life activity areas.


    Obviously, it is impossible for anyone to represent the Tianwu Continent in this ten-thousand-year gathering.


    Of course, since the Tianwu Continent''s laws of heaven and earth were restricted, no one has ever attended the Ten Thousand Years Gathering.


    In many cases, the so-called Tianxu Domain Ten Thousand Years Gathering refers to the gathering of monks in the eight life activity area of ??the Tianxu Domain.


    Yang Teng listened quietly.


    The elder of the Chu family said, "Master Star Lord, before we came, the Patriarch had confessed that this time we went to the Void Realm to participate in the Ten Thousand Years Gathering. Everything is at the command of the Star Lord. At the same time, the family will come later. Send another team to the Void Sky Realm to make a contribution to the Silver Moon Continent."


    Hearing this elder''s words, Yang Teng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The expression on Lord Star Master''s face was a little unnatural.


    Asked the elder: "But I don''t know that the team dispatched by your Chu family alone is composed of those people."


    "The leader of the team has not yet been determined. It is not just the elder or the Patriarch who will lead the team. Others are some of the younger generations of the family. They are outstanding talents who have performed well in recent years. They want to go to the sky to gain some knowledge." The elder replied.


    The star master nodded slightly, "If this is the case, then wait for the Chu family team in the Sky Void Domain."


    "You have been exhausted during the journey. Take a break. I believe that people from other major forces are coming soon. We will leave on time in three days." The star master ordered the people to lead the Chu family to rest.


    "Chu Tianyi, wait a minute." Yang Teng stopped Chu Tianyi, "you don''t need to follow them, you should go to my general manager''s house to rest, so I can be more at ease."


    The members of the Chu family were too lazy to care about Yang Teng, and the elder ordered Chu Tianyi to go to Yang Teng''s general office.


    "Minzhu, you send Young Master Chu to my general manager''s house." Yang Teng said to Minzhu.


    "You dare to instruct me!" Minzhu stared and couldn''t believe it.


    "Nonsense! It''s not you, it''s me! You are the maid next to the star lord, and I am the maid, do you say whether I have the right to instruct you to do things!" Yang Teng said displeased.


    Without giving this Minzhu a bit of color, she really thought she was something.


    "Minzhu, didn''t you hear Manager Yang''s instructions! Don''t hurry up to send Young Master Chu to the Manager''s Mansion to rest!" For some reason, Lord Star Master stood by Yang Teng''s side this time.


    Minzhu lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a vicious light, and then silently walked out of the living room, leading Chu Tianyi to the governor''s house.


    Only the Star Lord and Yang Teng were left in the living room.


    The star master said lightly: "What''s the matter with you, let''s talk."


    Yang Teng smiled: "The subordinates can''t hide this kind of careful thinking from the adult''s insight. I want to go to Tianxuyu to gain insights, and I will ask the adults to bring me."

 Chapter 1390: Who is molesting whom

    Chapter 1390: Who is molesting whom


    The Star Lord looked at Yang Teng with a smile but a smile. This little monk who has repeatedly brought surprises has no small ambitions.


    The Star Lord saw in Yang Teng not only ambition, but also boldness and fearlessness.


    It is the decision of Lord Star Master to arrange who will go to the Tianxueyu to attend the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party together. No one has the right to interfere, but Yang Teng dares to make his own request and ask her for the qualifications to participate in the meeting.


    "Yang Teng, did you know that the Tianxueyu Ten Thousand Years Gathering is a comprehensive event, including the exchange of monks, the exchange of treasures, the discussion of the powerful, and the competition of peerless geniuses on various continents, etc., every one of them participates in the event? The cultivator is not a strong person, or a genius who is unparalleled in the world."


    Yang Teng understood what the Star Lord meant. This was questioning him. Those who participated in the event were all of this level. You Yang Teng is just a little monk who wants to gather in the Yuan Dynasty. What qualifications do you have to participate in the event.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Master Star Lord, since the three young people of the Chu family are eligible to participate in the event, I think I am not worse than the three of them. My subordinates dare not say that they are the first peerless in ages. A genius, at least in the realm of the sky, no one can compare to me."


    Arrogant! Yang Teng was so arrogant that there were no boundaries.


    Master Star Lord frowned, and if Yang Teng had such an attitude, it would be better not to take him, so as not to cause trouble to himself at the Wannian Party.


    Yang Teng solemnly said to Lord Star Master: "If your lord takes me, I will surely let the name of the Silver Moon Continent reverberate through the Sky Void. This is not me, Yang Teng brags, my lord has seen competitive battles. I should know some of my abilities. And the abilities shown in the competitive battle are just a small part of my own strength, and there are more things that have not been shown."


    Yang Teng is full of confidence, he likes such big gatherings, facing the peerless genius who is strong in the entire Sky Void Realm, it is exciting to think about it.


    What was his purpose for leaving the Tianwu Continent and entering the Great Universe? Wasn''t it just to meet the peerless geniuses of other continents in the Great Universe for a while?


    Only by constantly competing with these peerless geniuses can you quickly improve your strength.


    In such a grand event, you will inevitably encounter those real geniuses.


    Originally in the competitive battle, Yang Teng was looking forward to someone who could cause him some trouble.


    It was only later discovered that although the three states had sent a strong lineup, in fact they did not represent the top peerless geniuses of the Silver Moon Continent.


    For example, the three young people from the Chu family who came to the Cloud Sea Wonderland today, apart from Chu Tianyi¡¯s lack of experience, the young girl Tianyun and that young man are definitely powerful opponents. Easy to enter the top five, should be stronger than the four opponents Yang Teng encountered in the final battle for the title.


    There is more than one family in Yinyue Continent as a powerful force like the Chu family.


    Many true peerless geniuses do not look down on competitive battles.


    The Ten Thousand Years Gathering in the Void Realm was different. It was a real event. In the past, no one attended except Tianwu Continent. The other eight continents, the top peerless geniuses, will all be born one after another to participate in Ten Thousand Years One. Grand event of the year.


    As the Star Master said, the Tianxueyu Ten Thousand Years Gathering is not just a grand gathering of these peerless geniuses. Talents from all walks of life gather in the Tianxuyu. Every aspect Yang Teng can think of will meet the top powerhouses.


    This is what Yang Teng looks forward to most.


    He has been thinking about it, if the Star Lord does not bring him, he will immediately resign from the position of the chief housekeeper, to see if he can find other opportunities to go to the sky at the last moment.


    Every year, even if he could live to the next grand event, he would not have the intention to participate.


    "The number of places to participate in the event is limited. Bringing you is bound to reduce by one person, and the number of places has been fixed. The star owner can''t change the candidate temporarily. This is not fair to others." The star owner said.


    Yang Teng frowned, and the thing that made him most worried appeared.


    "My lord, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s fair to others. But I know one thing. If I, the strongest genius of Silver Moon Continent, cannot participate in the Wannian Party, that¡¯s the greatest unfairness. Those so-called geniuses, such as Chu It¡¯s meaningless to go to Tianyi and his ilk, so why don¡¯t you give me a chance?"


    The opportunity was won by himself, Yang Teng didn''t want to give up this opportunity to communicate with other mainland powerhouses in the Sky Void Domain.


    "Although Chu Tianyi is not as strong as you, what he lacks is only experience, his cultivation base is higher than you, and his future is brighter than you, let alone other people."


    Master Star Lord said while watching Yang Teng''s expression.


    Yang Teng thought a lot for a moment, but in the end he still didn''t tell the fact that he came from the Tianwu Continent.


    He arched his hand at the star master, and Yang Teng showed a lonely look on his face, "Since the adult has decided, the subordinates can only say sorry. Although the adult did not agree on my date in Yunhai Wonderland, I want to leave now."


    The star lord raised his eyebrows, "Yang Teng! What do you mean, do you threaten the star lord!"


    A touch of murderous aura was released from Lord Star Master.


    Yang Teng was not afraid of the pressure released by the master star, and said in a deep voice: "The adult is the highest authority in the Silver Moon Continent, and the owner of the Yunhai Wonderland, but the adult does not think about the future of his subordinates. Following the adult has no future. I naturally choose to leave."


    "Are you saying that I don''t give you any consideration! What qualifications do you have to question this star master?" The star master was angry and pointed to Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to talk too much nonsense, what''s the point of entanglement with Master Star Lord about these things.


    He has made up his mind. If he can''t participate in the Wannian Party this time, he will leave Yunhai Wonderland immediately.


    "Okay! Very good! You, a little housekeeper, dare to question the decision of the star master, you are very courageous!" The star master stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng arched his hand again, "My lord, please let me leave the Cloud Sea Wonderland. It just happens that my lord hasn''t gone to the Void Realm yet, so I can appoint a new chief attorney to avoid any trouble."


    "Should I let you go? Then you can just jump off the sea of ??clouds fairyland." The star master said in a loud voice.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "My lord, don''t frighten me. Although the fairyland of Clouds is located in the clouds in the void, this height is really difficult for me. I have a treasure called Flying Magic Treasure, which is too simple. ."


    Master Star Lord was so angry that Yang Teng''s face changed, "Can''t you make me feel relieved. Your ability is indeed very strong. Since you became the chief of the housekeeper, all aspects of the housekeeper have been improved. This makes me I am very relieved that I didn¡¯t misunderstand the wrong person. You can¡¯t safely be the housekeeper in Yunhai Wonderland, and you have to go to the Wannian Party for anything."


    "For the sake of future and dreams, this is the best opportunity to get in touch with the monks from other continents. I once swore that I must become the number one power in the universe and conquer every continent. My vow is being realized little by little, and no one can stop it. My step forward!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    The star master looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Have you ever thought that such a lofty ideal is not so easy to achieve. To become the number one power in the universe, you must at least be the emperor."


    "In his years, I will become an emperor!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes flashed with firm light.


    The Star Lord looked at Yang Teng''s eyes with a strange brilliance, "You actually want to become an emperor, you know how many years there has been no emperor in the universe."


    "Millions of years, since Tianhuang Great, the entire universe has never seen a great emperor. I just want to break the status quo and become the first great emperor after Tianhuang Great!"


    "Okay! Your ambition amazes me, I hope the star master can live to see you walk the way of God to fight for the front." The star master waved his hand, "Go down and get ready, arrange the tasks at hand properly, and be on time in three days. set off."


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "My lord, you agree to take me!"


    The star host smiled slightly: "Actually, a place has been prepared for you a long time ago. The star host just wants to see your reaction."


    Yang Teng was speechless, the majestic Star Lord, the most powerful and powerful man in the Silver Moon Continent, actually joked with him, is there still the majesty of a mainland master.


    "Thank you, my lord!" Yang Teng thanked him, "My lord, I think you are especially radiant today. You are much more beautiful than the so-called peerless beauties. If you can keep smiling, you will be even more beautiful."


    The star master''s face suddenly turned black.


    This **** Yang Teng really couldn''t show him a good face, so he dared to molest himself!


    When things were not going well, Lord Star Lord showed signs of anger.


    Yang Teng turned around and ran, "My lord, I''ll go back and prepare first."


    The star master stared with great popularity.


    Yang Teng''s voice came again in his ears, "Adults pay more attention to your body. Your subordinates see that your complexion doesn''t seem to be very good lately. Are you not resting well? Beautiful women must rest more, otherwise it will affect their appearance and get older. "


    "Bang!" Yang Teng, who was rushing outward, was smashed hard by a teacup on his back.


    When Yang Teng left, Master Star Master chuckled and said to himself: "This little guy is really interesting. For many years, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of me."


    After a smile, the star lord could not help but yawned, "Strange, why I always feel that my state is not very good recently? Is it really because of bad rest?"


    It''s impossible. Once the cultivation base has reached this state, he won''t feel tired if he doesn''t rest his eyes for a year or two.


    Moreover, in the recent long time, Lord Star Lord has not consumed much physical strength.


    "Suspicious, maybe it was influenced by this little guy''s words." The star master shook his head and put the idea behind.


    Yang Teng left the Star Master in a good mood and quickly returned to the governor''s house.


    He had just entered the governor''s house, and the scene he saw made him furious.


    "Stop it!" Yang Teng let out a loud shout, flying into the yard.

 Chapter 1391: Palm mouth

    Chapter 1391


    The scene in the yard in the general manager''s house made Yang Teng furious.


    Between Li Dong and the handyman below, there were a total of more than 30 people kneeling in a row.


    Chu Tianyi and the maid Minzhu stood in front of Li Dong and others.


    Minzhu put one hand on his waist, and the other pointed at Li Dong and the other people yelled: "You dog slaves! With Yang Teng supporting you, you dare to be so defiant! I tell you what Yang Teng is! I¡¯ve only been here for a few days in the Cloud Sea Wonderland! Don¡¯t be mad, and it won¡¯t take long before the housekeeper has to be replaced. I see when you can be arrogant!"


    It just so happened that Yang Teng returned to the gate of the governor''s mansion, and heard how Yang Teng could stand it.


    He is not the star master, and he can''t ask if he sees his subordinates being humiliated.


    Stop with a big shout! Yang Teng quickly stepped into the yard and shouted angrily at Li Dong and others: "All stand up for me, who made you kneel on the ground!"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s return, Li Dong and the others immediately had the backbone, and they moved their bodies to stand up.


    Minzhu''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "Who made you stand up!"


    "Pop!" Minzhu answered with a loud slap in the face.


    Yang Teng''s eyes released two fierce lights, and he stared at Minzhu murderously, "You bitch, you have made repeated provocations several times. My lord does not care about you a lot. You dare to be prestigious in my general manager''s house, right? "


    "Do you dare to hit me!" This is the second time that Minzhu was beaten by Yang Teng. She has no memory.


    "Woo!" A knife light flashed, and a cold long knife was placed on Minzhu''s neck.


    Yang Teng was murderous, "Bitch! Believe it or not, I cut off your dog''s head with a single blow!"


    Minzhu realized that Yang Teng wasn''t scaring her, and Huarong was so scared that Huarong was pale, "You! You! Don''t mess around!"


    "Huh!" Yang Teng put away the long knife, he really didn''t scare Minzhu, how about the maid of the star lord, who dares to humiliate him like this, today without giving a reason, the star lord is here, Yang Teng Also dispose of Minzhu.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Dong with gloomy eyes, "Let''s talk about what happened that made you so spineless and kneel to a bitch."


    Anyway, he had to figure out the truth first.


    "Sure enough, there are slaves to the master, they are not..."


    Minzhu hadn''t finished speaking, but was frightened by Yang Teng''s fierce gaze, "You shut up!"


    Minzhu shuddered in fright and dared not speak any more.


    Li Dong replied: "Master Qi, Minzhu brought this Young Master Chu to the General Manager''s Mansion, saying that he was a guest of the Yunhai Wonderland, and asked his subordinates to arrange the best accommodation in the guest room. Minzhu said the conditions It¡¯s too bad. I lost our face in the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland. I have to let go of the room where you live, my lord. The subordinates didn¡¯t agree, so Minzhu yelled at him and forced us to kneel."


    Yang Teng understood that Minzhu was to provoke right and wrong, and wanted to use Chu Tianyi''s power to attack him.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "You are doing a good job. The only thing that makes the manager dissatisfied is that you actually kneel to this bitch! You were supposed to be rewarded, but now it can only be reduced by half. Everyone is rewarded for half a year. Well, in the future, remember not to weaken the momentum of my General Manager''s Mansion! Not everything can step on the General Manager''s Mansion!"


    The infinite grievances in Li Dong and others'' hearts suddenly disappeared, thanking Yang Teng one after another, and then went down.


    Yang Teng turned around and sneered at Chu Tian: "Are you trying to occupy my room! Do you want me to punch me again! This time there is no healing pill to heal you."


    Chu Tianyi didn''t understand that Minzhu had taken advantage of him, and said helplessly: "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much! What does this matter have to do with me, don''t pour dirty water on this young master! I don''t care about you in the sea of ??clouds. For these messy things, quickly arrange a room for the young master, and the young master is going to rest."


    "Count on you!" Yang Teng pointed to the guest room next to him, "Just find a room. If you are not used to the environment here, stand in the yard and stay in the sky, no one cares about you!"


    Chu Tianyi didn''t entangle with Yang Teng, so he chose a room and went to rest.


    Yang Teng looked at the maid Minzhu again.


    "Minzhu, did I have any grudges with you before!"


    Minzhu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t answer Yang Teng''s words.


    "Remember that in the battle of competition, you were just such a **** and sneer. I taught you once, but you don¡¯t remember too much. You repeatedly challenged my bottom line. I really thought you were the maid next to Lord Star. I can''t help it with you, right! My housekeeper is not in vain. I will not hold you accountable for today''s affairs. I will give you a hundred blows, and then get out of here!"


    "You!" Minzhu could hardly accept such punishment, staring angrily: "Yang Teng! Do you dare to treat me like this, I won''t let you go!"


    "The little maid directly called the name of the chief maid, plus fifty times. Do you do it yourself, or let Li Dong and the others come to execute the sentence." Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to fantasize that the master star will come to excuse you, you won''t have time to take care of these little things. Besides, it is my duty to discipline everyone in the house!" Yang Teng''s words dispelled Minzhu''s last illusion.


    Only the star lord can suppress Yang Teng. As Yang Teng said, the star lord does not care about these trivial matters. Yang Teng, the housekeeper, is to manage them, right? She Minzhu is also in Yang Teng¡¯s Under jurisdiction.


    It''s just that no one dared to offend her in the past, for fear that she wouldn''t say good things to Lord Star Lord.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this, no matter who the other party is, as long as the crime is in his hands, just wait to be cleaned up.


    Luo Jingtian and Pi Da are the best examples.


    There was a gleam in Minzhu''s eyes, she had never been wronged like this.


    "The manager has limited patience. If he doesn''t do anything within three breaths, he will ask someone to do it." Yang Teng waved, and a handyman moved over to a chair. Yang Teng sat on the chair with Erlang''s legs tilted and waited. Minzhu palmed his mouth.


    In the end, Minzhu still couldn''t hold it, raised his hand and slapped himself.


    "Plap!" The sound was not very loud, obviously without force.


    "Add ten! If you dare to fool the manager, add ten if you are not strong enough." Yang Teng''s voice came into Minzhu''s ears.


    Minzhu cried, beating herself severely while crying, and the sound of pops spread through the governor''s house.


    One hundred and sixty big mouths swelled Minzhu''s face, making it impossible to see the real appearance.


    After the palm was over, Yang Teng''s voice came into Minzhu''s ears, "Take it down for me in the future. If you dare to do anything wrong, this is an example. Next time, I will be severely punished. Get out!"


    Hearing this rolling, Minzhu''s body shook, forced to turn around and leave the governor''s house, running away crying all the way.


    I believe that after leaving this deep impression, Minzhu will definitely keep it in mind in the future. Some things must be measured carefully before deciding whether to do it or not.


    "My lord, I''m so relieved! No one in Yunhai Wonderland is accustomed to seeing Minzhu''s domineering and domineering. Because of the star lord, no one dares to trouble her. My lord gave all the brothers in Yunhai Wonderland a breath of bad breath today, and I represent all of them. Brothers who have been bullied, thank the adults." Li Dong smiled and leaned to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, you were wronged today, so I won''t punish you. I actually bowed my head to this bitch. I don''t know such a person. The more you are afraid of her, the more arrogant she will be. I took a shot and smashed her prestige, and watched you go around."


    Li Dong''s face suddenly collapsed, "My lord, what you said is simple, what identity are we? If we can have this ability, we will wait till today."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it yet. Three days later, I will leave Yunhai Wonderland with Master Star Master. I¡¯m not sure when I will come back. All the tasks of the housekeeper will be entrusted to you guys, so I must pay close attention. There must be no mistakes, and we must not let people find fault with our housekeeper, do you understand."


    Before leaving, Yang Teng must explain everything clearly to avoid any trouble.


    "Sir, do you want to travel with Lord Star Lord?" Li Dong was overjoyed. The closer Yang Teng and Lord Star Lord got closer, the more the Lord Star Lord valued him.


    As the tide rises, the status of these people in charge of the government will also increase.


    "Going to the Ten Thousand Years'' Party in the Void Realm, it may take a long time to come back. I must keep an eye on this side. There must be no trouble, understand." Yang Teng said.


    "Subordinates understand! We must do our best and not let the adults be distracted!" Li Dong was even more excited. This is a big gathering in Tianxueyu ten thousand years. The manager can get such an opportunity, which shows that the manager is in the star master. The status in mind is irreplaceable.


    Originally, Li Dong was worried that Yang Teng had beaten his maid, Minzhu, but now it seems that worry is completely unnecessary.


    Following an adult like Yang Teng is more prosperous than when he was in the guards, which is so exciting.


    Li Dong secretly made up his mind that he would do his best during the period when the adults were away, and would do better than when the adults were there.


    Let the adults also see that he Li Dong has this ability, and he has not let the adults down.


    Li Dong rushed down to do things, showing off the matter that the adults were going to go to the Void Domain to participate in the Ten Thousand Years Gathering with Lord Star Master.


    Everyone was very excited.


    Soon, within half a day, the entire Cloud Sea Wonderland knew that the maid Minzhu had been taught by Yang Teng. It was a miserable ending. It is said that her face was beaten and she didn''t have many days of cultivation, and she wanted to recover.


    Then I got another news that Yang Teng, the chief housekeeper who had just taken office for half a year, was appointed by the star master to travel with him this time and go to the Void Domain to attend a big party.


    For a while, Yang Teng, who had been silent for half a year, once again became a figure in the Wonderland of Clouds.


    Some people also saw that this was an opportunity. Yang Teng dared to treat the most favored maid around the star master like this. This was the best time to bring down Yang Teng.


    It is best for Yang Teng to leave Yunhai Wonderland, so that many things can start to operate.


    For a while, undercurrents surged, and some people started to leave Yang Teng, preparing secretly.

 Chapter 1392: See the old sloppy again

    Chapter 1392 See the old sloppy again


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, many people came to the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland, all of whom were sent by the major forces of the Silver Moon Continent to follow the Star Master to go to the Void Realm.


    From this, Yang Teng also saw the real great forces in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Many forces have been rumored to have broken their inheritance and have not appeared in Yinyue Continent for many years.


    This time, they all sent people to Yunhai Wonderland to participate in this grand event.


    There are also some super powers who are hidden from the world, who have sent proud descendants.


    Yang Teng was secretly shocked, the Silver Moon Continent was broader than the Tianwu Continent, there were more powerful people, and more powerful forces.


    The restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth are different, resulting in a huge gap between the two continents.


    In the east of sunrise, the sun falls in the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds, and the boiling sea of ??clouds reflects colorful brilliance under the sunlight.


    Yang Teng came to the Grand Plaza early.


    It can''t be said that this is the big square, this is a piece of flat land outside the mountains of the sea of ??clouds.


    All the cultivators who came to go to the Void Realm with Master Star Master stood here, waiting for departure.


    Not long after, the guards of Lord Star Lord appeared, the size was reduced by half compared with the last time we saw in the competitive battle, but the composition of the guards of this team was obviously stronger.


    Located at the forefront of the guards, a calm man like a mountain, riding on a white horse, holding a spear, and wearing a golden armor.


    "Look at it, that''s Mo Chen, the first warlord under Master Star Lord!"


    Yang Teng has been in the Yunhai Wonderland for so long, and this is the first time he has seen this first soldier.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Mo Chen, he immediately felt a powerful and invincible breath, just like a spear in his hand, Mo Chen exuded an invincible spirit, giving people the illusion that any obstacles blocking Mo Chen , Will be pierced by Mo Chen with a shot, turning into dust.


    So powerful! It''s worthy of being the first warrior under the master star!


    Yang Teng only glanced at it and confirmed that Mo Chen had fought many battles and defeated countless opponents.


    That kind of murderous aura can''t be wrong, that kind of invincible fighting intent and self-confidence, let alone wrong, this is not a matter of the level of cultivation, but a state that can only be achieved after countless **** battles.


    "One day, if I could have the strength of Senior Mo Chen, that would be fine." A monk said enviously.


    Mo Chen kept his eyes on the white horse, leading the guard of Lord Star Master forward.


    Behind him is a group of mighty guards, protecting the sedan chair where the star master travels.


    "Are all the people here?" The star master''s voice came from the sedan chair.


    "Master Qi, all the people attending the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party are here, and we can start." The guard who was in charge of counting the number reported to the Lord Star.


    Master Star Lord gave an order, "Open the domain gate and go to the Void Domain!"


    Following the operations of several monks, a rumbling sound came from the sea of ??clouds.


    The sea of ??clouds changed rapidly, and a huge altar appeared where Yang Teng and others stood.


    Only then did Yang Teng know that the altar where the Yunhai Wonderland traveled was at their feet, hidden in the formation.


    Immediately after the altar appeared, someone began to quickly place the **** stone.


    Everything was ready, the sacred stone emitted a burst of light, and a golden portal appeared above the head.


    The domain gate was formed, and Mo Chen took the lead. The white horse stepped on the ground with four hooves and made a noise, stepped tens of feet in one step, and reached the domain gate in a few steps.


    With a flash of light, the first battle general Mo Chen entered the domain gate.


    Immediately afterwards, the guards guarding the Star Master began to enter the domain gate.


    Yang Teng followed the star master¡¯s sedan chair, seemingly calm on the surface, but in fact he tried his best to keep up with the team''s rhythm and did not make a fool of himself in public.


    Then the people sent by the major forces quickly flew into the domain gate.


    After everyone entered the domain gate, with a muffled noise, the domain gate disappeared in mid-air, and then the monks below opened the formation, the sea of ??clouds returned to its original state, and the fairyland of clouds fell into silence again.


    Entering the domain gate to the other side, Yang Teng only felt that his eyes were bright and the scene changed completely.


    Looking around curiously, he wanted to see what the realm of the sky was like.


    In a word, Tianxu domain is two concepts.


    In general, the Sky Void Domain refers to this area composed of 23 continents, which is called the Sky Void Domain.


    This is the division from other regions of the universe.


    The small aspect refers to where they are now.


    This is the most central location of the Void Domain, the place where the master of the Void Domain lives.


    Teleported from the domain gate, this place seems to be located in a city.


    From a distance, you can see the tall city walls and other buildings.


    "Go to the post house and settle down everyone." Lord Star Master ordered.


    Mo Chen took the lead and led the team with a dedicated post house.


    About ten miles away from the transfer location, it is the post house for rest.


    The team entered the post in an orderly manner, and someone came to settle the crowd.


    Yang Tengxin said that it was really troublesome, teleporting through the domain gate, it was just a blink of an eye before and after, and he had to rest.


    Leaving the Wonderland of Clouds, Lord Star Lord¡¯s daily life was taken care of by someone specially, so there was no need for Yang Teng, the chief attendant, to worry about it.


    According to the arrangement, they need to rest in the post house for a day, waiting for news.


    Lord Star Lord was escorted by the guards and went to see Lord Domain Lord.


    Yang Teng waited boringly for news.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the door.


    "Stop! You can''t go in! Who are you, how can you rush to the base of the Silver Moon Continent team."


    "Brother, it''s convenient. I''ll find someone from the Silver Moon Continent called Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng''s voice reached Yang Teng''s ears, and Yang Teng was a little surprised. He really couldn''t think of someone looking for him in such a place.


    Hurrying out of the room, he saw a monk in the post house yard negotiating with the people in the post house.


    Yang Teng glanced, he didn''t recognize the man who was looking for him.


    "Who is looking for me." Yang Teng asked.


    The cultivator who was negotiating heard Yang Teng''s voice and looked over here, with a surprised expression on his face, "Yang Teng, you really are here, so I can find it easily."


    Yang Teng came to this person and went up and down for a long time, "Excuse me, do we know each other?"


    The cultivator opposite said displeasedly: "You brat dare to forget me, but you still remember this sword!"


    The monk showed his sword, and Yang Teng was shocked when he saw it. Isn''t this the old and dirty Pluto sword? How could it be in the hands of this monk.


    Worried about the safety of the old sloppy, Yang Teng stepped forward and reached out and grabbed the front of the monk''s chest, "Quickly say, why is this sword in your hand! How about the old sloppy!"


    "You kid, be gentle! I haven''t seen who I am, I haven''t heard Lao Tzu''s voice yet!"


    This voice was very familiar, and Yang Teng suddenly realized that this guy is old and sloppy, just disguised, that tattered clothes was replaced with a very neat service, and the messy hair was also combed in order.


    "You are old and sloppy? This change really makes me uncomfortable. Come in with me." Yang Teng said to the person in the post house: "This is an old friend of mine. It is somewhat different from the previous costume. Change, I didn''t recognize him at first sight."


    The people at the post house looked at Yang Teng and the old sloppy, "Well, since you are acquaintances, you can go in."


    There are no compulsory orders, and the post house does not want to bear any responsibilities, and acquaintances do not matter.


    Hurrying into the room with the old sloppy, Yang Teng asked: "Old guy, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Why have you become like this? It really makes me uncomfortable."


    The old sloppy rolled his eyes, "Isn''t it because of you!"


    "Because of me? Why is this." Yang Teng puzzled.


    "Farewell to the competitive battle at the time, you kid went away freely, but it hurt Lao Tzu!" The old man vomited bitterly.


    After listening to the old sloppy talk, Yang Teng knew.


    It turned out that in the competitive battle, Yang Teng shined a lot and showed a lot of amazing things, which made many interested people look at him.


    But Yang Teng didn''t give anyone a chance. He became the master star master''s housekeeper and left directly with the star master.


    This led to the old sloppy who left the scene of the competitive battle being watched.


    Since he is a companion, the old Sloppy must know Yang Teng extremely well, maybe the old Sloppy also has a lot of treasures on his body.


    The old sloppy sensed that he was being watched, and immediately accelerated his speed. After several fights, he killed several groups of people with ulterior motives.


    Later, in desperation, the old sloppy had to disguise and change his original image, and wanted to leave in this way.


    However, there is indeed a super strong person who always stares at him.


    After the old sloppy throws away the others, this super powerhouse takes action.


    When you see this super strong, the old sloppy knows it all.


    He never expected that the Silver Armor King would hide so deeply, he waited until now to make a move.


    In the face of a top killer, there is no chance for the old sloppy to resist.


    At the moment when he was overpowered by the Silver Armor King, a strong man happened to pass by.


    Repel the silver armor king.


    The silver armor king is also sad enough, this strong man has not appeared in the world for thousands of years, and he has just appeared.


    With just one move, the strong man wounded the silver armor king.


    The injury that was severely wounded by Yang Teng had just been healed, and was wounded by this strong man again.


    The strong did not rush to kill, but saved the old sloppy.


    I don''t know if it''s a match, or if he hasn''t been in contact with the outside world for thousands of years, the strong thinks that the old sloppy is not bad, so he lets the old sloppy follow him.


    Later, the old sloppy knew that the strong man would not exist in the world for thousands of years. The reason why he appeared in the world this time was because the Ten Thousand Years Gathering in the Void Realm was about to begin, and he wanted to participate in this grand gathering.


    At first, the old sloppy didn''t want to follow the strong man. After learning the news, he stopped beating him.


    Leaving the Silver Moon Continent and seeing the wider Sky Void Realm, the old and sloppy is naturally a dream.


    My heart was still secretly happy, and finally I was able to walk in front of Yang Teng once.


    However, just after he and the strong man arrived in the Void Skyland, they saw the team of Lord Silver Moon Continent Star Lord appearing, and found that Yang Teng was also following the team. The sloppy old man couldn''t help being discouraged, and he still couldn''t get rid of Yang. Teng this guy.

 Chapter 1393: Skyland floating island

    The first thousand three hundred and ninety-three chapters


    Seeing an old acquaintance, the old sloppy will of course come over to meet.


    "It''s pretty good for your kid to live a happy life by the star master, right?" The old sloppy smiled.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "How can it be as good as you think, it''s too boring, it doesn''t fit my character."


    "If you have any plans in the future, you can''t do this forever." The old sloppy knows Yang Teng very well, and Yang Teng will not be used to such a stable life.


    "Isn''t this coming to the Heavenly Void Realm? Try your luck and see if you can meet any chance." Yang Teng didn''t have much planning, so let''s take a step.


    "I always wanted to leave Tianwu and see a broader world. Now that I came out and saw the outside world, I realized that Tianwu is too small and the laws of heaven and earth are too strong for Yang Teng." The old sloppy said with emotion.


    Yang Teng nodded. The conditions of each continent are different. Each continent has laws of heaven and earth restrictions, and the laws of heaven and earth in Tianwu continent are more restrictive.


    After arriving in the Void Sky Realm, Yang Teng felt that the law of heaven and earth here was much weaker than the Silver Moon Continent.


    Cultivating in such an environment, the cultivation level can definitely break through the realm of the holy king, and it is possible to become a quasi emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what cultivation base the domain master of the Void Sky Realm was, but he was certain at least in the realm of Saint King.


    Compared with Tianwu, regardless of whether it is Silver Moon Continent or Sky Void Realm, it is easier for a cultivator to improve his cultivation level and can attack a higher realm.


    "Okay, see you at the big party. If you don''t go back, the old man is going to lose his temper. A lot of people are old and have such a bad temper. I''m really not afraid to get angry to death when I get angry." The old sloppy said goodbye to Yang Teng. .


    "Okay, see you at the party."


    Sending off the old sloppy, Yang Teng did not return to the room, but found a chair in the post house yard to sit down, and looked up at the endless void.


    Finally came to the Void Sky Realm, and took the most solid step towards the big universe, but I don''t know what other magnificent scenes are in the depths of the big universe.


    Huh? what is that!


    Yang Teng raised his head and looked into the depths of the universe, only to find bright spots dotted above his head.


    From here, the bright spots are not very far away.


    Turning the aura to the eyes, I saw that the bright spots were actually small pieces of land.


    These small land is like small islands in the ocean, dotted in the air.


    Yang Teng estimated that from the ground he was on, if he wanted to reach those islands, he didn''t need to have a strong cultivation base, as all monks in the Void Refining Period could do it.


    If he takes the flying magic weapon, he can also board those islands.


    "Tubaozi, I don''t know what it is." Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to look back to know that it was Chu Tianyi.


    This extremely arrogant young man stayed with him as a hostage after being taught by him. After coming to the Void Realm this time, he did not return to the Chu family, but followed Yang Teng, which was quite credible.


    Chu Tianyi ridiculed Yang Teng and waited for Yang Teng to ask questions. After waiting for a moment, Yang Teng didn''t speak, and asked, "You don''t want to know what happened."


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You will know what you should know sooner or later, and if you ask about it, you will inevitably be laughed at and you won''t commit it."


    Chu Tianyi was depressed, and Yang Teng was too far off.


    "I''m telling you, those small islands are part of the Sky Void Realm! The Sky Void Realm is not a large piece of land like the Silver Moon Continent, but is composed of more than 650 floating islands, each of which has a different side. "Chu Tian couldn''t help but said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Yang Teng said lukewarm.


    Why couldn''t Chu Tianyi hold back the anger in his heart.


    "Huh! You may not know, the Hanging Island where our Chu family is located was once one of them." Chu Tianyi finished speaking and stared at Yang Teng.


    "What! The floating island where your Chu family is located was once one of the floating islands that formed the Sky Void Domain!" Yang Teng couldn''t sit still.


    No wonder the Chu family are so domineering.


    It is such an honor to be able to use a floating island that composes the Void Realm as a family residence, and what kind of great contributions have been made to win this honor.


    Yang Teng admitted that he underestimated the Chu family.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s astonishment, Chu Tianyi was proud of his heart, "Our Chu Family Patriarch came to the Sky Void Realm, and the domain master will take time to meet in person. This is the glory left by the ancestors! You little monk dare to be so right. I am afraid now!"


    Chu Tianyi watched Yang Teng''s expression change. He didn''t see any fear on Yang Teng''s face, only a trace of surprise.


    Then I saw Yang Teng return to normal.


    "Will you consider getting a few floating islands in the future? This is much better than the sky castle. With so many floating islands, it should be no problem to get seven or eight dozen." Yang Teng said to himself.


    "Puff!" Chu Tian squirted out, "I have seen anyone who is arrogant, and I have never seen you so arrogant! My ancestor of the Chu family made an unworldly feat for the Void Realm, and was rewarded with a floating island. You kid It¡¯s a big tone, one mouth is ten or so floating islands, who do you think it is! Why don¡¯t you talk about getting a continent, you are the master!"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I''m not interested, it consumes too much energy. I am not keen on those so-called rights. The reason why I want to build a few suspended islands is mainly because there are many people around me, and the place is too small to accommodate. ."


    Fortunately, his relatives said that they can live without using too much space, but there are still 100,000 people who will not return to the army.


    Before leaving Tianwu, his order to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng was to let them grow to a million non-returning army while improving their overall strength.


    One million will not return to the army, and people standing together need a lot of space.


    What''s more, other circumstances must be considered. To settle a million people without returning to the army, there is too much space needed.


    When he didn''t have this idea, Yang Teng didn''t think much about it. Hearing that the floating island that formed the Sky Void Realm could be given away, Yang Teng''s thoughts became even stronger.


    In the future, I must look for opportunities to get a few suspended islands.


    Chu Tian thought that Yang Teng was just joking, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to take it seriously.


    The post house they were in was actually one of more than 650 floating islands, but it didn''t feel too strong on it, as if standing on a continent.


    If you are located on another floating island and look around here, the situation is the same.


    Knowing the situation of Tianxu Domain, Yang Teng remembered a sentence, reading ten thousand books is worse than traveling ten thousand miles.


    Trapped in the Tianwu Continent, he would never know the specific situation of the Sky Void Realm. He only thought that the Sky Void Realm was the collective name for the 23 continents.


    After returning to the room and resting for a night, the star master ordered everyone to form a team.


    After understanding, Yang Teng knew that the post they were on was one of more than 650 floating islands, and its function was a transit point between the Sky Void Domain and other continents.


    Any cultivator who enters or exits the Void Sky Realm needs to make a transit on this suspended island before deciding which suspended island to go next.


    Of course, if you have the ability to cross the void, you don''t need to transit on this floating island.


    The team is assembled and ready to proceed to the next floating island.


    Chu Tianyi stood beside Yang Teng and said maliciously, "Yang Teng, do you want to take the sedan chair of the star lord to walk together? Your cultivation has not yet advanced to the stage of Void Refinement, so there is no way to climb up and down the sky. Island. Throw yourself here and you won¡¯t be able to participate in the Ten Thousand Years'' Party."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You care about too many things! Still think about how to collect the beast pill, and redeem yourself."


    Chu Tianyi gave Yang Teng a blank eye. He was injured three times by Yang Teng, and in the end he owed Yang Teng thirty beast pills. The thought of this made him extremely angry.


    Yang Teng ignored Chu Tianyi and took out a small shiny object, only the size of a palm.


    Chu Tian looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way, what''s the use of this thing?


    As Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, the little thing in his hand quickly enlarged.


    After placing the sacred stone, with a flash of light, Yang Teng jumped onto the flying magic weapon and said to Chu Tianyi: "I''m sorry, I have a baby, I can easily fly to the next floating island, but you can only go up with effort. . I''ll take a step first, you can catch up slowly!"


    Controlling the flying magic weapon, he left the team and flew to the predetermined target first.


    "This Yang Teng is too unruly! He actually left the team without authorization." A voice came from the star master''s sedan chair. Needless to say, it was also the maid Minzhu who spoke ill of Yang Teng behind his back.


    The Star Master ignored him and ordered the team to go on the road and rush to the next floating island.


    Yang Teng drove the flying magic weapon and flew quickly to the next suspended island.


    In the Tianwu Continent, only the powerful saint can catch up with the flying magic weapon.


    Now that he has come to the Void Realm, the law of heaven and earth has further weakened, and the speed of flying magic weapons has also become faster.


    The monks on the ground saw a ray of light passing, and Yang Teng had already rushed into the air.


    "Look at what treasure it is. The speed is so fast, it should be comparable to the ancient saint crossing the void." A monk exclaimed.


    Chu Tianyi cursed Yang Teng in a low voice with an angry face, "This **** guy, he didn''t take me!"


    He found that rushing to the next floating island by virtue of his own cultivation base not only took effort, but the speed was also much slower than Yang Teng.


    There was no way, so I had to follow the team and rush to the next floating island.


    After flying for a while, Yang Teng approached the suspended island with the flying magic weapon.


    There are more than 650 floating islands with different functions.


    Many floating islands are forbidden, and outsiders are not allowed to approach it casually.


    This time the Ten Thousand Years Gathering is held. According to different functions, there are a total of 25 floating islands open to the outside world, and monks can freely travel between these 25 floating islands.


    Seeing the landing place, Yang Teng controlled the flying magic weapon to land on the ground.


    The main function of this hanging island is to receive monks from the eight continents of the Void Realm. The places on this hanging island are basically restaurants and inns.


    The monk can choose to rest on this floating island, or continue to rush to the next floating island from here.

 Chapter 1394: Mysterious old man

    Chapter 1394: Mysterious Old Man


    Yang Teng had just landed on the ground, preparing to put away the flying magic weapon, and rushed up with many people around him, encircling Yang Teng.


    He was so frightened that he quickly moved his consciousness and put the flying magic weapon into the Ring of the Ice King.


    Watching the surrounding vigilantly, "Everyone, what are you doing."


    "Don''t get me wrong, this little brother, you are also here to attend the Wannian Party." A monk said with a smile.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Yes, I just came to attend the Wannian Party."


    "It''s the first time you have come to Tianxuyu." Another monk squeezed in front of Yang Teng, "Are you staying in the store or are you ready to taste the unique delicacies of Tianxuyu? Our restaurant is definitely the only one. , To take care of your good sleep. Guests living in our restaurant do not have to worry about safety issues. Except for anything, our restaurant will take full responsibility."


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, daring to feel that these people came up to grab business.


    "Brother, if you are not going to take a break, we can provide the most professional staff to guide you to other floating islands. With professional leadership, you can save a lot of time. And our people can tell you some days The secret of the Void, just talk where you want to go."


    The monks who came up yelled, vying for business with each other, saying that they could provide the most considerate service at a reasonable price.


    Yang Teng asked casually, "If I want to find someone to lead me, I will go around the floating islands until the Wannian Party is over. How much do I need to pay?"


    "This depends on what level of personnel you need. If you are just leading the way, two saint-level beast pills. If you need to provide security protection, ten beast pills will keep your personal safety during the Ten Thousand Years Gathering. Someone will dare to move your finger."


    too expensive! Yang Teng refused without hesitation.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I don''t have a beast pill, you should go to other people''s business."


    Reality gave Yang Teng a blow. The Void Domain was not what he had imagined. There were many strong people. The monks pursued the supreme cultivation level, and more of them were working hard for life and spending their entire lives in peace.


    After finally getting rid of the entanglement of these monks, Yang Teng rushed out of the crowd with sweat.


    He did not continue to go deep into this hanging island, knowing that it was all restaurants and inns, he did not need to rest, and there was no need to waste time here.


    In fact, starting today, the Wannian Party has officially begun.


    Twenty-five hanging islands opened to the outside world officially began to receive monks from all over the Tianxu domain.


    Before the team of Master Star Lord appeared, Yang Teng immediately rushed to another suspended island.


    After finally leaving the team of Lord Star Lord, Yang Teng planned not to return to the team before the end of the Ten Thousand Years Party.


    So the next floating island he chose was farther away.


    Once again, I took the flying magic weapon and rushed to the next floating island. After flying for a long time, I approached the floating island.


    As I was about to find a landing place to land, I heard a lazy voice behind me: "Little guy, you are a good baby, you can actually fly in the air. It''s just a little bit worse. If you can refine a higher-level treasure , It¡¯s great to be able to cross the void."


    Yang Teng was taken aback by this sound, when was there an extra person on the flying magic weapon!


    Regardless of finding the location, Yang Teng hurriedly looked back.


    Just a mile away behind him, an old man was sitting on the flying magic weapon.


    The beard and hair are all white, and the clothes on the old man''s body have been washed many times, and the original color is no longer visible, and it has become grayish white.


    "Senior, how did you get into my flying magic weapon?" Yang Teng greeted carefully.


    Being able to board the flying magic weapon silently, and flying for so long without being discovered by him, this must be a super strong.


    The old man laughed: "Little guy, your cultivation level is too low. There are many people who can come up silently. Fortunately, my old man has no evil intentions. I just want to use your baby to save some energy. Otherwise, your kid will still How fate is there."


    Yang Teng was so scared that cold sweat spread all over his back, the old man said right.


    I don''t know how many strong people came to attend the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party. Once someone is unfavorable to him, they don''t know how to die.


    It was too careless. It was normal to be stared at by showing flying magic weapons on such an occasion.


    "Okay, hurry up and land. I think you, the little guy, is not bad, so how about accompany my old man around casually." The old man said.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, and his safety was guaranteed by following such a strong man.


    "The younger generation can''t ask for it." Yang Teng quickly agreed.


    Control the flying magic weapon to land.


    He didn''t see any movement from the old man, he appeared on the ground the next moment.


    Yang Teng put away the flying magic weapon and asked the old man: "Senior, which direction shall we go in."


    The old man pointed to the front, "If my old man remembers correctly, the front is where the Sky Void Realm specializes in trading magic treasures. I haven''t been to the Sky Void Realm for many years, and I don''t know if there are any treasures that interest my old man."


    Speaking of treasures, Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    No one will dislike their treasures, maybe they can meet some good things here.


    Wasn''t it just on the opening day of Mochizuki Liufeng that he accidentally got the cornucopia?


    There is a chance to find treasures.


    The old man walked and watched the surrounding scenes, and said with emotion: "It''s been too long since I''ve been to the Void Realm, this place has changed a lot from before."


    "How long ago the predecessors came to the Void Realm?" Yang Teng asked.


    The old man scratched his head. "There are too many years, and my old man is too old. I really don¡¯t remember it. Who knows if it¡¯s 30,000 years or 20,000 years. Anyway, it¡¯s a 10,000-year gathering. I remember someone at that time. A quasi-imperial artifact was found here, which was regarded as the highest-level treasure of the big gathering of the year."


    I attended the Ten Thousand Years Gathering 20,000 or 30,000 years ago. What kind of identity is this person!


    Yang Teng was shocked.


    Walk not far forward and enter a trading area similar to a square market.


    Looking around, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The old man said: "The only function of this hanging island is to trade treasures. Here you can find treasures from any continent in the Void Sky Realm, and even some treasures outside the Void Sky Realm can be seen."


    Yang Teng was amazed, and couldn''t help but interject: "Can I see the treasures of Tianwu Continent here too."


    The old man glanced at Yang Teng strangely, "How could your kid say such ignorant words. You all know that since a million years ago, the Tianwu Continent''s law of heaven and earth suddenly increased in strength, and there was no contact with the outside world again. How could it be possible to see Tianwu here? Treasures of the mainland. Unless they are quasi-imperial artifacts, they can be passed down for millions of years without being damaged."


    Yang Teng smiled in his heart. The various treasures he carried were basically from the Tianwu Continent. I don''t know if they would be shocked by the monks after taking them out.


    After entering the trading area, the old man looked around and shook his head again and again, "It''s really boring, and it''s getting more and more unreasonable. It was not like that back then. At that time, the Ten Thousand Years Party, the display here was very good. Things, now there is not even one thing that is pleasing to the eye."


    "Senior, this is because your cultivation base has improved your horizons. It''s not that things are no longer good, but your level has improved. Naturally, you don''t like these things. For example, the long knife over there is suitable for juniors'' cultivation skills. Use it." Yang Teng pointed to a long knife not far away and said.


    In fact, the higher the quality of the weapon, the better.


    The Tianhuang Dao was an emperor tool used by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and the entire universe could not find a few imperial tools that could be comparable to the Tianhuang Dao.


    However, Yang Teng''s repair base was too low, and he couldn''t exert the strongest power of Tianhuangdao.


    The long knife Yang Teng had just fingered was just right for the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period.


    "This little brother is too visionary. This long sword is carefully refined from the profound iron outside the territory. It does not need to consume too much spiritual energy to inspire the strongest power. It is just suitable for the realm of the cultivation level of the little brother. It only needs two. Half-holy level beast pill, this long knife belongs to you, how about it, the price is fair, just as it is the first day of opening to win a good prize." Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the vendor who sold the long knife Sell ??the long knife to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "You misunderstood, I already have a long knife in hand, and I don''t need to buy a long knife anymore."


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword, which was unable to exert its strongest power, was also a hundred times stronger than this long sword. Yang Teng would not buy this long sword.


    The stall owner''s face sank, "You little monk, what do you do if you don''t buy a long knife! Go away quickly and don''t delay Laozi doing business."


    What attitude! Yang Teng looked at the stall owner with a displeased look. With such an attitude, it''s strange that business can be good.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, and if he didn''t entangle with the stall owner, he would move on.


    The old man didn''t move on, but picked up the long knife casually.


    After entering the trading area, the old man concealed his breath. On the surface, there was only the realm of Emperor Refining Void Emperor.


    The beard and hair are all white, but only the realm of the emperor. It is not a strong one at first glance. At this age, I am afraid that there is no hope of reaching the semi-sacred realm in this life.


    The stall owner glanced at the old man, and said in a mocking tone: "You old thing, don''t move if you don''t buy it, let me put it down quickly!"


    Yang Tengxin said he was going to suffer. Isn''t the stall owner looking for death? He dare to speak to this old man in such a tone, thinking that he has a long life.


    The old man held the handle of the knife in one hand and flicked the blade with the other hand.


    Hearing a crisp sound, the old man shook his head straight, "You dare to ask for two semi-sacred beast pill for such a handful of broken copper and iron, you are really black!"


    "Old stuff! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it. This is the conscience price for the opening. When there are more people, I won''t want to buy such a long knife at this price!" the stall owner angered.


    "Crotch!" The old man threw the long knife on the ground casually, "Do your dream of getting rich."


    After speaking, the old man greeted Yang Teng to go forward and see if there were any good things inside.


    The stall owner said, "What! Two poor ghosts are also worthy of the big party!"


    After speaking, he took the long knife and wiped it, as if the old man had soiled his long knife.


    Fingers brushed the blade, and the stall owner was shocked.

 Chapter 1395: Pass power

    Chapter 1395


    The long knife in his hand was still intact just now, and it was turned around in the hands of the inconspicuous old man and dropped on the ground. It was wiped off by the stall owner, and it was covered with fine traces.


    The stall owner knew at a glance that these marks were cracks. With such dense cracks, it was obvious that this long knife was broken and there was no possibility of repairing it.


    A stall owner next to him saw that his expression was a little abnormal and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong."


    The stall owner wanted to cry without tears, and showed the long knife to the stall owner next to it.


    The stall owner immediately took a breath of air, "It''s just being ruined! The two semi-holy level beast pills are gone!"


    "Hurry up and catch up. The old man must have destroyed it. Let him compensate."


    The owner of the destroyed long knife said with a bitter face: "You let me go and die! Just now I scolded someone. They only destroyed my long knife and gave me a warning. I don¡¯t know how to catch up. This is not a gift. Come to die."


    The stall owner next to him stopped talking. He destroyed the long knife before seeing the old man made any major moves. Obviously he was a super strong man. He insulted the super strong man just now, and he did not kill anyone. , Just a small warning, this is already merciful.


    If you dare to catch up, wouldn''t you be tired of life.


    After being so warned, the stall owner never dared to look down on anyone.


    Walking along with the old man, Yang Teng said with a smile: "Senior just let the stall owner go, destroying him with a long knife to warn him, it''s really cheap for him."


    The old man''s eyes flashed with a strange brilliance, and he glanced at Yang Teng.


    He was a little strange, how did Yang Teng realize that he had destroyed the long knife with his shot.


    Yang Teng explained: "Senior, don''t get me wrong. I am a craftsman, and I am very sensitive to artifacts. When I hear the sound of senior playing the long knife, I know that the senior killed the long knife."


    The old man laughed: "The little guy has a future. He can hear the changes of the long sword from his voice. This is not something that an ordinary refiner can do."


    "As for why you didn''t punish the stall owner. The old man has already passed the age of annoyed murder. When you reach the old man''s age, if you have seen too many things, you will look down a lot, and it doesn''t matter to some things. It''s boring to be more relaxed, and to fight for some trivial matters. It''s too boring. It''s not the pursuit of a strong man."


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled after hearing the old man''s words.


    Like a blow to the head, a ray of light flashed before Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Indeed, there is no need for a lot of small things to fight against each other.


    The strong must have the strong mind and tolerance.


    He feels that what he lacks is this vision and tolerance, and many unnecessary disputes are caused by trivial things.


    "Thank you seniors for your advice, juniors understand." Yang Teng bowed to the old man.


    The old man laughed loudly: "Your kid has a good understanding. The old man sees you being hostile and murderous. This is not a good thing, and it will have a great impact on your Daoism and future achievements. Of course, you should be murdered. At that time, you can''t be soft, and you can''t correct the past. The grasp of the middle scale depends on your own ability."


    This is the sentiment of a super strong man, Yang Teng is very grateful, and listening to the old man''s words will have a great impact on him in the future.


    The old man smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Boy, are you interested in following the old man? The old man has learned a few things in his life. Seeing that his neck is buried in the ground, he can''t bring all these things to the grave. Would you like to Inherit what the old man has learned in his life."


    Yang Teng looked at the old man embarrassedly, "Thank you for the predecessors who look down on me, Yang Teng. However, I have inherited a great inheritance and it is impossible to change the division."


    The old man said displeasedly: "You kid thinks too much, which one makes you apprentice! Your kid wants to worship the old man, but the old man doesn''t agree! Do you know what status you will become after worshiping the old man! It''s not a mess."


    "What do seniors mean?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "On a whim, the old man felt that you, a little guy, was very close to his eyes and decided to pass on to you several proud things he learned in this life, but he didn''t want these things to break the inheritance!" The old man stared.


    Yang Teng understood that he didn''t have the status of master and apprentice.


    "Senior, I''m embarrassed, didn''t I take advantage." Yang Teng said very politely, but the latter one made the old man tolerate. "Senior, when do we start to pass on the gong? It doesn''t seem appropriate here. Find a quiet place."


    "You little guy." The old man shook his head straight, "just here, the old man passed you things without so much effort. Just stand up."


    The old man waved his hand, Yang Teng''s body was frozen, unable to move anymore.


    Then I saw the old man raising his hand and a ray of light flew into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Boom!" The sea of ??knowledge exploded, and countless information poured into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge, and then deeply imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Ah!" The old man unconsciously tested Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and was immediately repelled by an unimaginable force.


    Fortunately, the old man saw that the situation was not good, and he could withdraw his consciousness fast enough, otherwise he would be hit hard by this power.


    The old man''s face changed again and again, looking at Yang Teng in disbelief.


    He really couldn''t imagine what this powerful force in Yang Teng''s Knowledge Sea was.


    Even he was almost injured by this power, which shows how powerful this power is.


    Could it be the might of the emperor! The old man was taken aback by his thoughts.


    Yang Teng did not notice the change in the old man''s expression, he was completely immersed in the information just added in the sea of ??knowledge.


    It was so complicated that Yang Teng didn''t know where to look at it for a while.


    The old man¡¯s breath was input into Yang Teng¡¯s sea of ??knowledge, including various situations in the Void Realm, as well as the knowledge and customs of many places where the old man walked.


    There are also several exercises and combat techniques that the old man has learned the most in his life.


    There are also the old man''s experience and understanding of cultivation, and the old man''s insights into cultivation.


    This information is too useful and timely.


    Yang Teng''s life had reached the height it is now, and finally fell into the realm of kings.


    Therefore, he was in the realm of the king, there was no difficulty in cultivating, and there would be no confusion at all. He had a smooth journey, and cultivated to the congenital eight-fold heaven realm in the Juyuan period at an early age.


    It''s not just that he is talented, the most important reason is that if the same path is walked again, any bumps will be unimpeded.


    Seeing that he once again approached the realm of that life''s cultivation base.


    Once the advanced stage of Void Refinement, the understanding of higher realm is limited, and each step needs to be explored again.


    With such a wealth of experience, Yang Teng can avoid many detours.


    "Okay, I have time to understand slowly in the future. Cultivation is not a matter of a while." The old man patted Yang Teng on the shoulder and awakened him from his intoxication.


    "Thank you, senior, the things that senior has taught me are too valuable." Yang Teng thanked him sincerely.


    The old man laughed and said: "My old man is selfish too, so I can''t pass these things to a guy with mediocre qualifications. As the old man is brought to the ground, he is not reconciled. Your boy is in his early 100s, and he advances to the Yuan Dynasty. In the Congenital Eightfold Heaven Realm, looking at the entire Sky Void Realm, I can''t find a second such peerless genius. If you pass this to you, the old man will not lose."


    Speaking of peerless genius, Yang Teng was not at all polite and accepted the compliment without blushing.


    There is such a cultivation base in the early 100s, and there may be a peerless genius comparable to Yang Teng in the universe, and there is absolutely no second one in the sky.


    Don''t look at Chu''s Chu Tianyi who seemed to be only fourteen or five years old, but he was actually more than twice as old as Yang Teng.


    Chu Tianyi practiced extremely fast, he had already emerged when he was fourteen or fifteen years old, and he always maintained his appearance of the year. In addition, under the protection of the Chu family all the year round, his energy was basically devoted to cultivation, and he was very familiar with the world. There are not many contacts with these things, and the xinxing seems to be fourteen or five years old, which is easy to cause misunderstandings.


    Perhaps because of accepting this information, Yang Teng''s temperament changed immediately.


    The old man felt the change in Yang Teng''s temperament and was very surprised. He looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, "Your boy understands his abilities so quickly, have you begun to grasp some of the old man''s cultivation experience?"


    "Senior, you forgot what I said just now. I have inherited a great inheritance, and I am very fast in terms of cultivation." Yang Teng said.


    It''s not just fast, it scares people fast.


    The well-informed seniors like the old man were so scared that their hearts thumped.


    The old man thought of Yang Teng knowing the powerful power in the sea, and he was relieved immediately.


    He is even more looking forward to Yang Teng''s future. As long as this young man can grow up smoothly, his future achievements will definitely surpass him!


    Above him! What state will that be.


    The old man thought about it, his eyes released the light of expectation.


    What made Yang Teng strange was that he was walking and talking with the old man, and he had received the message from the old man, and the people next to him seemed to be unable to see their existence.


    Wherever they walked, pedestrians automatically separated a path, completely ignoring them.


    "This little thing is not bad." The old man suddenly pointed to a utensil on the stall next to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stopped and looked at this artifact.


    At this time, the stall owner noticed it and found the two of them and greeted them enthusiastically.


    "The two are really insightful. This is a treasure from a foreign land. It''s a pity that the pearl is covered in dust. No one can see the mystery of this treasure."


    Yang Teng picked up this thing, a shiny silver brace, unable to judge the material of the brace.


    Several strange patterns were engraved on the wristband, which looked like words, and Yang Teng couldn''t recognize it.


    The weight is not heavy, Yang Teng tried it, and it was just right on his wrist.


    "Vendor, how do you sell this brace?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Little brother, take a look at this treasure first. It was exchanged by a monk from a foreign country with all my hardships. This treasure has powerful defensive capabilities. Let''s put it this way, a strong saint is a strong one. I can¡¯t crack this baby¡¯s defense..."

 Chapter 1396: Diamond cover

    Chapter 1396 Diamond Cover


    The stall owner hopes that the brace can be sold at a high price, and strives to promote the benefits of this brace.


    The old man interrupted the stall owner, "You are not kind, and you have no margins to brag about. Is this baby as magical as you said."


    The stall owner looked straight, "Of course, I am an honest businessman, how can I just talk nonsense."


    The old man smiled slightly: "Well, it''s better to ask a saint-level expert to verify on the spot to see if it can break the defense of the wristband. If it is indeed as you said, no matter how many beast pills are on this wristband, my old man is out. ,what do you think."


    The stall owner''s expression changed suddenly, "I said this old man, it''s not guilty to do this, let''s talk about the price if the thing is fancy."


    Looking at the stall owner, Yang Teng was amused. After talking for a long time, dare to love is a lie.


    "Let''s talk about how many beast pills. It''s too ridiculous, let''s not want it." The old man said with a sullen face.


    The stall owner hesitated for a moment, and stretched out a finger, "This is the minimum. Below this price, I cannot sell."


    The old man blinked, "A half-holy level beast pill? You are black enough! Such a brace requires so many beast pill from me, is this your attitude of doing business?"


    "Old man, I mean a saint-level beast pill, don''t get me wrong." The stall owner quickly said the price.


    "What!" the old man raised his voice and exclaimed, "Just after saying that you are dark enough, you dare to ask for a saint-level beast pill."


    He retired the wristband from Yang Teng''s wrist and gave it to the stall owner, "Take it back, we can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t, I have something to say. Isn''t doing business just bargaining." The stall owner hurriedly stopped the old man and let go of the two guests. I don''t know how long it will take for the next person interested in the wristband to show up.


    Besides, there are still many utensils in his booth, so he can''t delay selling other items for this wristband.


    The old man grumbled dissatisfiedly: "I will give you at most ten emperor-level beast pill, no more than one. If you don''t think it will work, let''s just shoot and disperse, just as there is no such thing, you continue to wait for others to come."


    "Too little, such a low price, even the capital is not enough." The stall owner said with a pained expression.


    "It''s just that much. If it doesn''t work, you can pull it down." The old man insisted on the price and refused to relax.


    The stall owner hesitated for a moment, "Well, today I will make a good start and make a deal!"


    The old man smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "I can''t let my old man give you this beast pill."


    "Don''t dare, how dare you let the predecessor come out of the beast pill." Yang Teng hurriedly searched in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, then with a helpless expression on his face, he took out a golden-eyed water-proof monkey beast pill.


    "I only have such a beast pill, how many beast pill should be retrieved for me, you can do it yourself." Yang Teng does not know how to exchange between beast pill, this is a sage-level golden eye water avoiding monkey beast pill , He doesn''t know the value.


    The stall owner looked at this beast pill and he was dumbfounded, "I said little brother, isn''t it difficult for me. There has never been a clear criterion for exchange between beast pill. Different types and grades of beast pill have a difference in value. Huge, you should give me ten royal-level beast pills."


    Yang Teng couldn''t take out a single royal-level beast pill, so where did he find ten!


    All he can get is a saint-level beast pill.


    "The golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill, although it is a low-value beast pill in the saint level, it is far more valuable than the ten emperor-level beast pill." The old man asked the stall owner.


    The stall owner nodded. Although this kind of beast pill is a tasteless one, it is also a saint, and its value is much higher than ten royal-level beast pill.


    The old man casually picked up a long sword from the stall.


    "Well, plus this long sword, this golden-eyed water-preventing monkey beast pill belongs to you, what do you think?" said the old man.


    The stall owner thought for a while, no matter how he exchanged it, he didn''t suffer any losses. He made a fortune based on the price he got the bracer and sword.


    "Well, that''s it!" The stall owner put away Yang Teng''s beast pill with a smile.


    "The payment is cleared, these two things belong to us." The old man exhorted.


    "That''s natural. If the two of you are not satisfied, I won''t refund them." The stall owner was still worried about Yang Teng and the old man.


    The old man smiled: "It''s impossible for you to let us go back! Look at what kind of treasure this is!"


    A breath was input into the wristband.


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, I saw a series of fine cracks on the watch face.


    what? The stall owner was surprised, this rich man?


    A saint-level beast pill was replaced with a wristband and a sword, and it destroyed the wristband!


    At the same time, the stall owner also felt extremely grateful. Fortunately, he met two fools, and he really regarded this wristband as a treasure. Didn''t he ruin the wristband if he didn''t see this cultivation base?


    The next moment, the stall owner was dumbfounded.


    The old man put his palm on his wrist and stroked it gently.


    A burst of powder fell from the wristband, and then a gleam of light appeared.


    The light quickly increased and turned into a dazzling light.


    "Baby show his true face!" The old man exclaimed excitedly.


    The dazzling light disappeared, and a brand new brace with a faint luster appeared in the old man''s hand.


    This brace looked the same as the one just now.


    Yang Teng felt a powerful force.


    As a refiner, he was extremely sensitive to artifacts, and he immediately noticed that this wristband was of extremely high grade, making him unable to determine the specific level.


    "Diamond Mantle!" The old man stared at the wristband with burning eyes, "All the spiritual energy in the body is input into it, and it can resist the monks below the sage cultivation level from attacking at will for half an hour! The sage level cultivator must attack with more than 100 moves to crack it. The defense of the diamond cover. The ancient saint can only break the defense of the diamond cover with five to ten moves."


    Yang Teng was shocked by the old man''s words, this is simply an unbreakable treasure.


    The old man''s words have not been finished yet, "The Saint King level cultivation base, a full blow may not be able to break through the defense of the diamond cover, this treasure is worthy of coming from Outland, it is really good."


    "Puff!" Before the old man''s words fell, the stall owner was already sitting on the ground.


    Such a peerless treasure, a super defensive treasure, appeared in his booth and was sold by him with a sage-level golden eye water-preventing monkey beast pill, and he also put on a sword.


    He thought he was making a lot of money, but he didn''t expect it to be so shocking.


    The stall owner''s heart was twitching.


    Yang Teng was even more surprised. He used to get the cornucopia in almost the same way on the opening day of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Now on this floating island, I get the Diamond Cover.


    The only difference is that he failed to see the value of the cornucopia. When he was attacked, he subconsciously made a blocking action, and the cornucopia issued a shocking power, and then he knew that the cornucopia was a treasure.


    But the old man knew from the beginning that it was a diamond cover and the value of it.


    It happened to use such a low price to get the diamond cover.


    I have to say that **** is still hot.


    As a craftsman, Yang Teng looked away from these two treasures, and his realm was still not enough.


    In the next moment, countless monks rushed in frantically, blocking the water surrounding the stall.


    Of course, they didn''t come for the other treasures in the stall, but stared at the diamond cover in the old man''s hand.


    "This old man, I have three saint-level beast pills, so let''s change this diamond cover to me." A monk shouted loudly.


    "You have the face to say such things, and the three beast pills want to exchange for such a treasure! I babble! What a shame!" Another monk yelled at the man shamelessly, and then said with a grin: "Master, I''m out of five. A beast pill."


    "I will give ten!"


    "I will give out twenty!"


    The prices were higher than each, and the monks showed a frantic scramble posture, which made the stall owners sitting on the ground even more uncomfortable.


    The old man raised his hand to interrupt the cultivators'' bidding, and asked: "Who said 20 beast pills just now, I''m sure, it must be the best saint-level beast pills, no problem."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the old man''s meaning, is it possible that he really wants to exchange such treasures.


    Although the value of the beast pill is huge, the treasure can be encountered and cannot be found, and another one of the same cannot be found. The value of the treasure is definitely not reflected in the price.


    Choosing between the beast pill and the treasure of the same value, Yang Teng would definitely not hesitate to choose the treasure.


    "I said it, of course no problem. The price we are talking about is definitely a saint-level beast pill." A cultivator stood up proudly and said to the old man.


    The old man smiled: "Well, since you are willing to exchange the 20 best saint-level beast pills for this diamond cover, let''s take it! Let''s pay the money and deliver the goods, and explain it face to face. This diamond cover belongs to you. Up."


    The monk was ecstatic, reaching out to take over the diamond mask.


    The old man''s expression changed, and he said unwillingly: "Where is the beast pill, twenty of the best saint-level beast pill, this is the price you said. If you don''t give the beast pill, you want the vajra cover. There is no such good thing."


    This time it was the turn of the monk who was shouting on the opposite side, whose face changed drastically.


    Where can he find twenty saint-level beast pills, isn''t this a joke!


    "I..." The monk opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "What are you! You can''t get the beast pill, right? You dare to follow the bid without the beast pill. You are so courageous. I really think there is no rule here! Do you want me to call the guards who maintain order to come and judge." Stared at the monk and said.


    "You don''t need to alarm the guards for this little thing, I''ll go to prepare the beast pill, you wait for a while." The monk hurried out of the crowd, turned and ran.


    The others laughed, and they could see that the monk was making a fool of himself, how could he come back again.


    The old man glanced over the others, "Everyone, who else wants to exchange the diamond cover, can continue to bid. I declare that I will not pay for the credit."


    In a word, let the surrounding crows be silent, no one can produce so many beast pills.


    The old man snorted coldly, and put the diamond cover on Yang Teng''s wrist under the gaze of everyone, "This baby can be used repeatedly, but every use will drain all the aura in your body, you must use it with caution."


    Yang Tengle is now, he is not afraid of being exhausted.

 Chapter 1397: conflict

    Chapter 1397: Conflict


    On the first day of the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party, such a treasure appeared on this floating island that specializes in trading magical treasures.


    The news spread quickly on this island, and the monks who came to this island were immediately refreshed, their eyes lit up, and they began to look for treasures everywhere.


    I hope I can get a shocking treasure at a very low price.


    Destined to disappoint all those who hold such thoughts, treasures of this level can be met and unquestionable, but it is not something you can meet if you want to.


    Luck is one aspect, but more importantly, eyesight and judgment.


    Wearing a diamond mask, Yang Teng felt happy when he walked.


    I picked up such a big bargain when I first came to Tianxu Domain, an unexpected surprise.


    Now, his various equipment is complete.


    The weapon of the battle is the Heavenly Sword, the treasure that prevents the enemy from being assassinated is a cornucopia, and the treasure that resists attacks is this diamond cover.


    In the competitive battle, I obtained several exercises and combat techniques, and today I received the exercises, combat techniques and training experience taught by this senior expert.


    It can be said that Yang Teng''s cultivation base at this time is still the eighth heaven in the Ju Yuan period, but the overall strength has risen to a height that makes people look up.


    He is looking forward to this Ten Thousand Years Grand gathering, he must be shown well, so that the monks from all continents of the Sky Void will remember him.


    "Senior, let''s go deeper. This floating island is so big and there are so many trade items on display. Maybe there is something good to come across." Yang Teng suggested.


    The old man chuckled: "Your kid is really not greedy, how could there be so many good babies waiting for you. Even if there are, it is impossible to buy cheap at a low price. It is our luck to get this diamond bracelet. ."


    The layer wrapped around the diamond bracelet is actually a small formation. After being seen through by the old man, the formation was forcibly destroyed, revealing the true face of the diamond bracelet.


    Thanks to that on the first day, very few people came here, and the super powers hadn''t made time to come here.


    Otherwise, this diamond bracelet does not yet know who it will belong to.


    How could there be such good luck, all the treasures were discovered by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also smiled. He was already very satisfied to get this diamond bracelet. Next, he just wanted to open his eyes and didn''t think much.


    "Let''s go, you must have a chance in everything. You have already got a great opportunity on this floating island. Don''t expect anything else. Let''s go to the next floating island." The old man seemed to be interested and greeted Yang Teng to the next floating island.


    "Senior, where to go?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Let¡¯s go to that floating island. If I remember it well, all kinds of elixir and refining materials are sold on that floating island. You are a refining master, so you can just take a look. A little refining material. Anyway, the old man is just hanging out and walking around."


    Coming out of the trading area, looking for a place with few people, Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon and rushed to the next floating island with the old man.


    Each floating island is far apart, and in addition to the time it took Yang Teng to get the diamond cover on the previous floating island, the flying magic weapon came to this floating island at noon the next day.


    After descending from the flying magic weapon and entering the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng accompanied the old man to the depths of this suspended island.


    It is indeed a floating island for trading elixir. As soon as he landed on this island, Yang Teng smelled the fragrance of the elixir.


    It''s been a long time since Yang Teng felt the aroma of the elixir. "There must be a big harvest today! I have a hunch that there must be something good on this suspended island."


    The old man laughed: "It depends on your luck, the doorway inside, don''t need me to say, you also know."


    "Senior refers to those things that are shoddy and shoddy? I dare not say anything else. I still have some means in judging elixir and refining materials." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Okay, it depends on your performance." The old man liked Yang Teng''s confidence.


    The two came to the trading area.


    The transaction is divided into two parts. On the left is the area selling elixir, which is relatively small in size, and on the right is the area selling various materials.


    Yang Teng learned that only the alchemy on the Tianwu Continent uses elixir to refine the pill. For other continents in the Sky Void Realm, the so-called alchemy refers to the refinement of beast pills, not just like the Silver Moon Continent.


    Therefore, the elixir is used for direct consumption, and its value will inevitably be reduced. The monks don''t have much demand for elixir.


    "Oh! The difference in alchemy has caused so many elixir to be wasted in vain over the years, unable to exert the maximum value." Every time he thinks of this, Yang Teng will be heartbroken.


    The old man asked puzzledly: "Boy, what do you mean?"


    "Don¡¯t hide from the predecessors, the alchemy I have learned is different from the alchemy of the Sky Void Realm. My alchemy is to form a kind of pill after refining the elixir. The efficacy and value of this pill is, It''s a hundred times better than the elixir. Please see, seniors, this is the most common elixir that I have refined. It has the ability to quickly replenish spiritual energy."


    Yang Teng handed a Spirit Gathering Pill to the old man.


    Holding it in his hand, the old man was stunned by the aura contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill, looked at in surprise, and then swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill in one mouthful.


    A look of surprise appeared on the old man¡¯s face, ¡°Good thing! It really is a good thing. With this kind of pill, my old man can sleep at ease without special training.¡±


    "Senior likes it, then I will give you more." Yang Teng took out a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The old man waved his hand, "I don''t need so much, just eat one. My old man doesn''t need to practice for a year to absorb spiritual energy. With these bottles of pills, he can sleep soundly for hundreds of years."


    Okay, Yang Teng has nothing to say. The spirit gathering pills that others regard as elixir and miraculous medicine are used to quickly replenish spiritual energy, and are basically used for fighting and improving cultivation.


    This is not bad, as it is a guarantee for not having to practice, just to get a good night''s sleep.


    "Just say as much as the predecessors want, it is not difficult to refine this kind of pill, and I will give you dozens of bottles." Yang Teng said generously.


    He said this in front of the old man, and he was not scared to death when he was heard by others.


    The value of the Spirit Gathering Pill is huge, and Yang Teng cannot take out too many at once. If the quantity is too large, it will directly affect the price of the Spirit Gathering Pill. Because Yang Teng took out a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pill in the battle against the invasion of the Orc Army.


    Things are precious. No matter what good things are, there is only one thing and an infinite quantity. The difference is too big.


    The old man smiled and put away the jade bottle, "It''s enough for the time being, if I need it later, I will ask you for it again."


    While talking, the two entered the area selling elixir.


    Here, it should be regarded as the coldest area of ??the big gathering, there are not many monks, and there is no lively scene like the previous hanging island.


    The deserted scene made the stall owners very anxious, and when they saw someone coming, they greeted Yang Teng one after another.


    "Two people, what kind of elixir do you want to buy? I have all kinds of elixir here. I guarantee that the price is low and the product is very high. I promise to satisfy both of you."


    "Come and take a look at me, here I have gathered the elixir from all continents of the Void Sky Realm, and there are many kinds of them."


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Teng shook his head straight, which is not visible in Tianwu Continent.


    Tianwu Continent sells panacea, and has no worries about business coming to the door, where to use it to please customers.


    The old man pointed to an elixir on the stall next to him and asked Yang Teng, "Boy, what do you think about this elixir."


    The growth shape of this elixir is very strange, the overall shape is like a small doll, and the emerald green color is very attractive.


    Yang Teng looked familiar at a glance, very similar to the grass ginseng that he had once received three drops of medicinal essence.


    If the elixir has siblings, at first glance, this elixir is the brother of the humanoid grass ginseng.


    "Two good eyes, this is an elixir that is about to take shape. This level of elixir has unimaginable medicinal power. I dare not talk about revival, but as long as you don¡¯t know the fatal injury and take this elixir, you can save it. Life." The stall owner greeted the two enthusiastically when the business came to the door, and tried his best to promote the elixir.


    "Boy, what do you think of this elixir." The old man asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Senior, let''s go and see elsewhere."


    The stall owner was anxious, "Don''t go, two of you, I won''t say much about the various benefits of this elixir. As long as you like this elixir, the price can be negotiated."


    Yang Teng smiled, "This fellow, you should wait for others, I didn''t like this elixir."


    The stall owner finally met a customer, how could he easily let Yang Teng leave, "Little brother, take a good look, this is a humanoid elixir that is about to take shape. How great is your chance to meet this sample class? Elixir, if you don¡¯t buy it this time, you won¡¯t see it next time. If you lose your chance, you will regret it for a lifetime."


    "This colleague, I have made it very clear. I am not optimistic about this elixir. Do you have to tell me what''s wrong with this elixir!" Yang Teng was a little annoyed, and he wanted to do business. Dealing on the basis of both parties'' satisfaction, how can there be such a harassment.


    "What are you talking about!" The stall owner glared at Yang Teng, "You said that my elixir has something wrong! I think your kid has a problem. You have seen a few elixir at a young age, and you dare to treat me this one. Are you worthy of psychiatric drugs?"


    "I''m not worthy? Then you must be a master at identifying elixir. Just let you tell yourself what is the fatal flaw in this elixir." Yang Teng replied.


    "Little brother, follow me with this set! Use words to make me fooled, you want me to be fooled! Do not follow me with this set, you are a bit too tender! Didn''t you say that there is a problem with my panacea Well, just tell me, what''s the problem! If you don''t tell the truth today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Why, do you dare to buy and sell, and sell me a worthless stick of firewood as a panacea!" Yang Teng didn''t want to provoke trouble, but he didn''t mean he was afraid.

 Chapter 1398: Within

    Chapter 1398


    "You dare to say that my humanoid elixir is a broken firewood stick!" The stall owner was angry, "If you don''t tell me clearly today, I will never end with you!"


    The quarrel between the two attracted the attention of the surrounding stallholders.


    There were no guests anyway, and these stall owners all came to watch the excitement.


    But all the stall owners who sell elixir have some knowledge of elixir, although they are not as good as Yang Teng''s level, they are not ignorant.


    Looking at this green humanoid elixir, the stall owners, without exception, all stood on the side of their peers.


    Condemned Yang Teng one after another.


    "You young man, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand anything! This is a genuine humanoid elixir, but the age is not enough, and it has not fully grown into a human form. How can you say that this is a stick of firewood! Isn''t it slander others."


    "Yeah, if you don''t have money to buy elixir, don''t come here, so as not to be embarrassed."


    Yang Teng glanced over these stall owners and remembered all those who were talking.


    "Everyone, do you all think this is a panacea, a panacea with magical effects?" Yang Teng asked.


    A stall owner with a goatee said with a nasty expression: "Young man, how can we tell you for such a simple thing? You should see it yourself. This is an elixir that is infinitely close to a human form."


    "Well, since you all think so, dare to make a bet with me, bet on whether this elixir is valuable. Is it the elixir that you say is infinitely close to the human shape, or the one I said is worthless? Firewood sticks! Don''t you dare to gamble." Yang Teng asked.


    "If there is anything I dare not bet on, I''m afraid that you kid won''t be able to take a bet." The stall owners burst into laughter.


    "Huh!" A long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hand.


    The stall owners were taken aback, "What are you going to do, do you dare to commit murder here!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The value of this long knife is immeasurable. This is my bet. If you feel that this knife is not enough, you should see it too. I have an extra long knife in my hand whenever I move it. I should There is another space magic weapon. In this space magic weapon, there are also various treasures of inestimable value. It is a bet. What do you think!"


    It turned out to be so, the stall owners thought that Yang Teng was angry and murdered.


    Recovered, the stall owners began to estimate the value of long knives and space magic weapons.


    Maybe this long knife can''t estimate the value, but that space magic weapon is definitely incalculable.


    Someone immediately said: "Young man, how do you want to bet, I will bet with you!"


    "It''s very simple, no matter who bet with me, I lose, except for this clothing, all valuable things are put down. If I win, the person who bet with me, let me go to your stall and pick three spirits. Medicine, you are not allowed to hide privately, now go back and put away the valuable elixir, and forgive me for not being with me. If you dare to gamble with me, stand up!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    This bet is interesting!


    The stall owners were tempted.


    Judging from the impulsiveness and recklessness of this little monk, he knew nothing about elixir, and he was an out-and-out layman.


    He couldn''t even understand the humanoid elixir, and he dared to bet against them.


    This is a huge amount of wealth at your fingertips, isn''t it just three elixir, gamble!


    There are still quite a few stall owners with this kind of thinking, and it''s okay to lose anyway. This young man doesn''t understand panacea, and doesn''t know what is worth or not.


    Besides, this young man has little hope of winning the game.


    Thinking of this, a dozen stall owners immediately stood up.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You are really greedy. I don''t care how many people there are. Anyway, I will put all these things down and leave the clothes I am wearing. As for how you divide the spoils, it doesn''t matter to me. ."


    "Ok, as long as you dare to bet, what are we afraid of!" A dozen stall owners waited for Yang Teng to honor the bet.


    "Count me! If I lose, this elixir belongs to you!" said the owner of the human elixir.


    "You are too good at calculating. If you lose, it proves that this elixir is nothing but a stick of firewood. What is the point of asking for a stick of firewood! Just follow the same bet as them and let me choose three at random Elixir, dare you bet!" Yang Teng asked.


    "What''s not to dare!" The stall owner had a bottom. If he didn''t dare to gamble, wouldn''t it prove that this elixir was worthless, it was the firewood stick Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng counted the number of people, including the stall owner, there were 16 people in total.


    "Okay, let''s begin to solve the mystery now." Yang Teng never touched the so-called humanoid elixir from beginning to end. Now he wants to use this elixir to open the game, Yang Teng pointed to the elixir and said: "This is The humanoid elixir you identified, but I believe that this so-called elixir is worthless."


    "The way you identify is nothing more than to distinguish from the shape of this elixir, which is also in line with the judgment of ordinary human-shaped elixir."


    "But you have overlooked one point, whether the body of the elixir is damaged. Once the body of any elixir is damaged, its value will be affected to a certain extent. The damage is severe, and even all the effects of the drug have been lost, even if one has already taken shape. His humanoid elixir is still worthless."


    "Don''t be fooled by the appearance of this elixir and the medicinal power it exudes. Take a closer look at the two branches of this elixir, is there a small hole that is hard to see with the naked eye."


    Yang Teng was referring to the two leg-shaped branches of the humanoid elixir.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s remarks, the stall owners present were dumbfounded.


    Is it really like this little monk said, this humanoid elixir has such a huge fatal damage!


    Yang Teng''s posture with a winning ticket made the stallholder of this humanoid elixir a little uncertain.


    He was not sure whether Yang Teng''s words made sense.


    If there is such an undetectable defect in such a hidden part, then there may indeed be something wrong with this elixir.


    "Let''s see if that''s the case!" The stall owners shouted to verify.


    "Don''t scramble, you should act lightly, don''t break the elixir." The stall owner hurriedly greeted everyone and moved lightly.


    People who sell elixir naturally understand this.


    Someone brought a table from the side, carefully put the elixir on the table, and then flipped the elixir so that the two branches were facing everyone.


    The stall owners watched carefully.


    It didn''t matter if I looked at it, someone immediately exclaimed: "That''s right! There really is an inconspicuous little hole, if you don''t run the aura to check it, you can''t distinguish it."


    Hearing his shouting, everyone felt cold and watched carefully.


    Yes, between these two branches, there is indeed a small hole that is almost invisible.


    "Everyone, see it clearly, don''t look down on this small hole, but it is the fatal injury of this elixir." Yang Teng''s voice came.


    The stall owners saw the small hole clearly, and then all stood up straight.


    "You can''t tell that this elixir is worthless based on this small hole, you can feel the surface of the elixir, whether it has a strong medicinal power! From this point of view, this elixir has value. Even if it''s only worth a beast pill with the lowest value, we still won!" a stall owner shouted unconvinced.


    "Yes, that''s it! It''s impossible to be worthless." The stall owners were not convinced, shouting loudly.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Why, I won''t cry without seeing the coffin, right?"


    "Whoever you do it, split it open and look at the situation inside, you will know how valuable this so-called elixir is."


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people and asked them to cut the elixir.


    The stall owner took a knife, "I will do it myself!"


    He was really not reconciled, but he bought this elixir at a high price, and he hoped to sell it at a good price at the Wannian Party.


    If this little monk said it was a worthless firewood stick, he would lose a lot.


    The hand lifted the knife and fell, a white light, and the small knife cut the human-shaped elixir in half.


    Under normal circumstances, the internal and external colors of the humanoid elixir have not changed much, and they should also be green.


    The cut humanoid elixir was completely different.


    After cutting it, I didn''t see the charming aquamarine, but the black color.


    Judging from the color alone, this elixir can be considered worthless.


    The stall owner who cut the elixir was dumbfounded, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.


    "What''s going on! Why is this!" the stall owner muttered.


    The other stall owners were also shocked, staring at the cut elixir in amazement.


    "This little brother, what''s the situation? Why did the elixir become like this?" A stall owner couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Teng pointed to the black part of the elixir, "Look carefully, what these dark things are."


    what exactly is it?


    Yang Teng said again: "Doesn''t it look like a worm feces pulled out after a certain kind of worm took a panacea."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, the stall owners watched carefully, and it was so!


    Although the worm feces didn''t have that foul smell, it was disgusting enough because of the faint aroma of eating such an elixir.


    "Admire! The little brother has a torch in his eyes, and he can see through the inside through the appearance of the elixir, which is admirable, and the old man admits defeat!" The stall owner who spoke was also refreshed, and would never ask whether the elixir skin is worthy of a rogue. words.


    "Little brother, how did you see the inside of this elixir?" the stall owners asked Yang Teng babbledly.


    If they can learn this, they will be able to identify the elixir in the future, it will be much easier.


    "Everyone has their own abilities." Yang Teng didn''t have the time to talk to them in detail, saying that he was an alchemist, and the elixir he refined from his hands could be as large as a hill.


    "If my judgment is correct, the bug that ate this elixir got a great chance, and it may have become a monster beast." Yang Teng said.


    The stall owner who owns this elixir is very upset. Today''s loss is too great. Such an elixir is worthless and will lose to Yang Teng''s three other elixir.


    While Yang Teng was not paying attention, the stall owner quietly put away a few elixir on the stall.

 Chapter 1399: A brilliant hand

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters


    How could his little movement be hidden from Yang Teng''s gaze.


    "I would like to lose the bet. As I said just now, I will pick three of the elixir in the stall and don''t hide it. You are not kind, as a businessman, honesty." Yang Teng''s voice entered the stall. In the main ear.


    The stall owner trembled, and several elixir fell.


    Others shook their heads one after another. The fundamental thing for businessmen to survive is honesty.


    If you don''t even have this kind of integrity, how about doing business?


    Yang Teng asked everyone, "Do you admit defeat."


    Everyone had nothing to say, they were all convinced by Yang Teng''s methods, and they bowed their heads to admit defeat.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao, and started from this stall selling humanoid elixir, and selected three elixir.


    Yang Teng just glanced at it and took out three elixir from the various elixir in the stall.


    The stall owner was immediately overjoyed. These three elixirs were not the three most valuable ones on his stall, at best they were mid-priced.


    It seemed that Yang Teng had just seen that the humanoid elixir was worthless. It was very likely to be luck. He couldn''t even tell the value of the elixir. It was really wrong to lose to Yang Teng in this game.


    The loss of a human-shaped elixir made the stall owner distressed and annoyed. On second thought, Yang Teng could not choose the three elixir with the highest value in his stall. This was a good thing and kept his loss to a minimum.


    Yang Teng selected three elixir according to each booth.


    At the same time, these stall owners had an idea that this young man most likely knew in advance that the humanoid elixir had a problem!


    Otherwise, why did he say so accurately, through the skin of the elixir, he can see through it!


    Especially when selecting the three elixir obtained from winning, Yang Teng didn''t take a closer look at all, and casually lowered his head to take out the three elixir.


    Like the stall owner of the humanoid elixir, none of the elixir selected by Yang Teng was the most valuable in the stall, and some were even the least valuable elixir.


    The stall owner with the goatee said unconvincedly: "Little brother, your hand is too high. You have played with all of us old oil."


    Yang Teng doesn''t know how to read minds. He doesn''t know what these stall owners are thinking. He looks at the stall owner strangely, "What do you mean by this, why don''t I understand."


    "Haha! Little brother, don''t try to figure out and pretend to be confused. Have you seen the elixir before, studied it carefully, and knew what''s inside the elixir." Goathu said in Yinyin.


    "No, it''s the first time I came to Sky Void Domain, how could I have seen that elixir." Yang Teng was even more strange.


    "Then why you haven''t even looked at it, you can tell what the inside of the elixir is. When choosing the elixir, you don''t understand the value of the elixir! It''s ashamed to say that these people have been mixed for so many years, and finally In the end, it was planted in the hands of your hairy boy. If we speak out, our faces will be lost." The goatee sighed.


    Speaking of which, these people are not self-sacrificing businessmen, and often use small tricks to deceive others, which is also normal.


    Unexpectedly, the sixteen old oilzis were actually played by a little guy today.


    It will definitely become a laughing stock of people talking about it.


    Yang Teng understood now.


    He said to the goatee: "According to what you mean, you mean that the elixir I selected in your booth is not of high value, and there is no other elixir of value, right? I think I deliberately set up a trick to deceive you."


    The goatee nodded and said, "Why don''t you say little brother, you are smart."


    Yang Teng smiled, and the 48 elixir selected from the sixteen stalls had not yet been collected.


    Take out three of them, and said to goatee: "These three elixirs are the ones I just picked at your booth, right."


    "Yes, it''s my elixir. These three elixirs, at my stall, are medium-sized at best, and they are definitely not the best elixir. That''s why the old man said this." Goatee Replied.


    "Well, I will let you see why these three elixirs were selected by me." Yang Teng picked up the first elixir.


    This elixir plant is dark in nature, it should be the root of a certain elixir, which belongs to the part buried in the soil.


    Yang Teng said: "I don''t know the name of this elixir. From the outside, there is nothing outstanding about this elixir, and the aura contained in it doesn''t seem to be very strong. But the inside is different!"


    With that said, Yang Teng had an extra knife in his hand.


    "Huh!" With the knife in his hand, this dark medicine was peeled off.


    The black inside is more intense, even with some shining signs.


    "Ah!" the stall owner exclaimed.


    This kind of elixir is very common. It is the root of an aquatic plant that grows in a lake. Its medicinal value is not too high and it is used more often for food.


    But there is one thing, no matter how common types, once they reach a certain level, their value will be improved accordingly.


    The simple truth is that a native dog has no value. If the native dog is cultivated to the level of a beast, it will be different, if it is cultivated to the level of a beast!


    The effect of Yang Teng''s cutting with the knife was the huge contrast between the soil dog and the monster beast.


    "Huh!" followed by another knife.


    The black light skyrocketed, and from the inside of the black elixir, an intoxicating black luster was emitted.


    The effect of this knife is equivalent to that after the earth dog advanced to the monster beast, he advanced to the **** beast.


    "My God! What level of elixir is this, I''m afraid the price has to be measured by at least the saint level beast pill."


    Goatee stared at this elixir with crimson eyes, his breath became extremely heavy, and he was deemed to be at most worth an elixir of the Body Tempering Realm Cultivation Stage Animal Pill, and in a blink of an eye he became a saint. The treasure of level beast pill, how can he accept it.


    "Do you still think this elixir is worthless?" Yang Teng sneered.


    The goatee said angrily: "You can see that one elixir is valuable when you pick it up. What''s so great about it! Are there two more?"


    Yang Teng casually picked up a green and yellow elixir. The growth state of this elixir was very strange, like two completely different elixir growing on the same plant.


    The sharp knife was swung a few times, and the green light fell with the movement of the knife.


    For the elixir that grew together, Yang Teng chopped off all the green parts, and then showed the yellow elixir to everyone.


    "My God! No way, it''s actually an animal-shaped elixir!" a monk exclaimed.


    Animal-shaped elixir is somewhat similar to human-shaped elixir, and its value is slightly lower than that of human-shaped elixir.


    This animal-shaped elixir is like a giant dragon about to rise into the sky, vividly, even the nose and eyes and other facial features are very clear.


    Yang Teng sighed and shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, the growth environment of this elixir is not good, and part of its spiritual power has been robbed by the same other elixir. Otherwise, this elixir is very likely to become a real dragon. Magic medicine."


    what?


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the scene.


    Real dragon magic medicine! That is an elixir with much higher value than the humanoid elixir.


    Legend has it that as long as a drop of the essence of the true dragon magic medicine is taken, even if the breath is broken, it can be brought back to life.


    Therefore, the true dragon magic medicine is also called the undead medicine together with several other magic medicines.


    Even so, the value of this animal-shaped elixir is very great.


    The goatee''s face was green. The two elixirs with such great value were once sold by him, and they were the two elixirs that he had determined to be extremely low in value and insignificant.


    But there have been earth-shaking changes, and they have become such two treasures of inestimable value.


    "There is a third one, do you want me to show it to you?" Yang Teng asked the goatee.


    The goatee raised his arm weakly, "No, I''m afraid the stimulation is too great to bear."


    Of the three elixir, two of them are valuable treasures, and the third one must be a good thing, needless to say.


    "The old man has been distributing elixir for hundreds of years. Only today did he understand that there are outsiders. The old man admires it!" Goats were convinced.


    "Little brother, why don''t you show what the other elixirs are, and make those guys feel uncomfortable. Don''t always torture the old man alone." Goatee said.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Don''t tell me, I also want to show it, lest you feel unhappy, thinking that I set up a plan to deceive you these panacea."


    Following Yang Teng''s movements, a strain of elixir was manipulated a few times in his hands and immediately changed its appearance.


    Needless to say about Yang Teng, all the people present were people who knew the goods, and at a glance, after Yang Teng''s hands, the value of every elixir had increased dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Just as goatee said, there are some outsiders!


    These people are old oils who have been engaged in the distribution of elixir for a long time.


    Today, when I slapped my eyes collectively, Yang Teng''s face was slap after slap, and it hurt so fiercely.


    But nobody cares. If only one person looks away, it means that this person has a problem with his vision and is not suitable for this profession.


    Everyone looked away, what does this show.


    Can only say that this young man is too strong! Has been so powerful that no one can match.


    On the contrary, they are somewhat happy, and today''s event is destined to become a legend.


    When the time comes, the monks who have come here will not be able to grab all their elixir.


    Can''t see the true value of the elixir, it''s nothing, anyone has time to look away.


    Being bought by others may not send any news, and it will not do them any good.


    Now that this young man has confirmed the value of the elixir with a rush of brains, this is definitely a sensational big news.


    The benefits to them are obvious.


    Thinking of this, these stall owners, instead of hating Yang Teng, were very happy, and tried to invite Yang Teng to help them identify the value of other elixir.


    Yang Teng had a great harvest, and felt a little sorry, so he pointed out many of the elixir that was deceived by appearance.


    Yang Tengwan is like a pair of wonderful hands that turn stones into gold. After his guidance, the elixir showed their true body, and their value was greatly improved. The stall owners were happy.


    Both parties are satisfied.

 Chapter 1400: Darkmoon Continent Jingxuan

    Chapter 1400 Dark Moon Continent Jingxuan


    After hearing the news, the stall owners who distributed the elixir were aggressive and surrounded Yang Teng.


    In any case, Yang Teng said that there are other things, and it is impossible to identify the elixir here all the time.


    These stall owners expressed their willingness to pay Yang Teng a high reward, only to ask him to take a look in front of his stall.


    Various legends have elevated Yang Teng to a level of mythology.


    No way, who would allow him to accurately identify the value of a deeply hidden elixir just by looking at it.


    Looking at these crazy stall owners, Yang Teng had to ask the old man for help.


    The old man ridiculed Yang Teng, "Your kid is so popular, so many people follow you, it''s an honor for you!"


    Yang Teng was helpless. He didn''t want to be pursued like this. His purpose in coming to the Void Skyland was not to discern elixir, and there were still many places left.


    Seeing no movement from the old man, he said to Yang Teng, "What are you still doing? Come with me."


    The stall owners besieging Yang Teng looked blank and evaded a path of their own accord.


    Yang Teng and the old man came out of the crowd, and no one stopped them, as if they hadn''t seen them.


    Soon after rushing out of the encirclement, Yang Teng and the old man came to the area where all kinds of refining materials were distributed.


    At this time, the stall owners woke up like a dream, looking for Yang Teng around.


    "It''s weird. I was standing here just now. Why did I disappear in a blink of an eye."


    "Don''t look for it. Such a strong person must be a super strong person. People don''t want to be entangled by us, so don''t be ignorant. If you continue to search for that person, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The stall owners who failed to be guided by Yang Teng sighed. Those stall owners who were guided by Yang Teng were beaming, in sharp contrast.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care what these stall owners think, he and the old man have entered the refining material area.


    "Boy, you are very good at identifying elixir. Try your luck again." The old man encouraged.


    "Senior, the refining materials are different from the elixir. It is very difficult to distinguish, and luck occupies a large extent." Yang Teng didn''t want to be the focus of attention again.


    "Let''s go and see what good things you can meet." The old man walked forward quickly, and Yang Teng followed behind.


    Perhaps it was because the good luck was used up in the elixir area, or it was because the big gathering had just begun and the good things had not yet come out.


    Yang Teng didn''t find much in the refining material area. He saw some good materials and the prices were a bit high.


    Following the old man for a whole day, nothing was gained.


    The old man left the refining material area with a disappointed look, and greeted Yang Teng to rush to the next floating island.


    "Senior, where is our next location?" Yang Teng asked.


    Sitting on the flying magic weapon, the old man blinked and said, "It''s boring. After coming to the Void Realm, what''s the meaning of just getting a treasure and a few elixir. The best thing about the Wannian Party is the so-called peerless geniuses. sports."


    "Senior, what do you mean by peerless genius competition." Literally understood, it should be similar to the battle of geniuses in Tianwu Continent or the battle of geniuses in Silver Moon Continent. Yang Teng was not sure and asked the old man for advice.


    "It''s very simple, have you seen that floating island." The old man pointed to a floating island in the distance and said.


    "Peerless genius competition is on that floating island?" Yang Teng suddenly looked forward to it.


    Although he is happy to get all kinds of treasures, what makes him more excited is the fight.


    "Participating in the Ten Thousand Years Party, there are three most important events, one of which is the competition of peerless geniuses. Then there are strong preaching and treasure exchange." The old man said.


    The strong preaching, Yang Teng can understand, he also wants to listen to the strong preaching.


    If there are ancient saints, or even listening to the preaching of saint-level powerhouses, the gain this time will be great.


    Listening to the preaching of a strong man of this level will be of great help to his future cultivation.


    "What is the exchange of treasures? The strong exchanges of treasures with each other? It must be different from the things seen in the trading area." Yang Teng was somewhat expectant.


    But he also understands that this level of communication has nothing to do with him. It is impossible for him to exchange the treasures he has collected, nor does he have the capital to exchange treasures from other powerful players, at most to see the excitement.


    The old man said: "You don''t have to think about the exchange of treasures. Those who can enter are at least at the level of a saint, and you are not qualified."


    A word blocked Yang Teng''s mouth.


    "Let''s watch the competition of peerless geniuses. Do you want to get on the arena and play a few games?" The old man smiled.


    He was just teasing Yang Teng, a young monk in the Juyuan period, who was able to participate in the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party, was already very good, and he was not qualified to be in the arena.


    "Thinking or thinking, but I don''t know what cultivation opponents are in the arena. In case there are semi-sage or even saint-level strong, I still don''t go up and look for abuse." Yang Teng is very self-aware, he can fight It has won the emperor, but it is definitely not the opponent of the semi-sage level powerhouse, let alone challenge the saint powerhouse.


    "There is no limit to the cultivation level. As long as you feel that you are a peerless genius, you can enter the arena to challenge all peerless geniuses in the Sky Void Domain. There are no rules, and any method can be used. But this peerless genius is difficult to define, such as an old man. I feel that I am a peerless genius, I''m afraid they won''t admit it, after all, the old man is a bit old." The old man laughed heartily.


    Yang Teng understands that there is no limit to the cultivation base, as long as he feels that he is a peerless genius, he can compete with the geniuses of the Sky Void Realm.


    How to classify peerless geniuses, this is impossible to have specific standards, this is not a treasure, can be divided into levels.


    But there can be contrast.


    For example, is it considered a peerless genius if he is in his early one hundred years old and his cultivation is upgraded to the eighth-layer congenital in the Juyuan period?


    It must be a peerless genius, and there is no second peerless genius who cultivates so fast like Yang Teng in the Sky Void Realm.


    Similarly, at the age of five hundred years old, the cultivation level is raised to the semi-sacred state, that is definitely a peerless genius.


    If you have lived for five thousand years, you can only advance to the semi-sacred state, and you dare to say that you are a peerless genius, you still can''t be scolded.


    So this standard cannot be defined, but you can compare it with other people and feel that you are qualified to challenge on stage, just go up and fight, life or death!


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the old man suddenly became interested, "I think you can go up and try, don''t forget the super defensive ability of the diamond cover."


    Yes indeed! Yang Teng patted his forehead, how could he have forgotten this newly acquired treasure.


    Able to withstand a hundred moves of the saint''s mad attack, the ancient saints still need five to ten moves to break the defense of the diamond cover, this is simply an unbreakable treasure, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Rush to the arena and kill those peerless geniuses! Lao Tzu is the only peerless genius in the Void Realm and even the universe!" Yang Teng roared, manipulating the flying magic weapon and quickly rushed to the suspended island.


    Compared with other floating islands, this floating island has attracted more attention.


    From the first day of the Wannian Party, the competition of peerless genius kicked off.


    The other two highlights, the treasure exchange is not open to ordinary monks, and there is no chance to pay attention.


    The strong preach irregularly, mainly to see when the strong have time and mood.


    Therefore, the most concerned is the competition of peerless geniuses.


    From time to time I saw people rushing to this island in the sky.


    Looking at the monks who were dropped by flying magic weapons, Yang Teng said enviously: "My cultivation base is still too low to move forward in the void."


    "You kid is still not satisfied! The sage level cultivation base can barely keep up with your flying magic weapon. Didn''t you see the envy and jealous look of those guys when they found a ray of light passing by." The old man said.


    "That''s different. Advance with the flying magic weapon can only be an external force, not one''s own power after all. If you want to become a truly peerless power, you can''t rely on these external forces alone." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Good boy, ambitious!" The old man praised Yang Teng for pursuing a stronger attitude, and he was sure that he had not misunderstood the person.


    The flying magic weapon quickly approached the suspended island, and there were people rushing here in all directions.


    With this super strong by his side, Yang Teng was not afraid that others would be thinking about his flying magic weapon. He found an open space and landed the flying magic weapon, and then he would receive it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    A voice suddenly came from behind: "Boy, I think your treasure is very good. Master, I like it very much. Give it to me."


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng almost laughed out loud, but there is such a brazen person who just asks to take possession of someone else''s treasure, isn''t it a bit too domineering.


    Put away the flying magic weapon at hand, and turned to look at the speaker.


    I saw a young man in a Chinese dress standing not far away, followed by two majestic old men behind him.


    The young man in Chinese clothes is holding a folding fan.


    Closing the folding fan with a snap, the young man said displeasedly: "Boy! Master, did you hear me speaking?"


    Yang Teng pouted, "Why give you my treasure!"


    "Why, I''m the Dark Moon Continent Jingxuan!" The young man looked up and down at Yang Teng with disdain, "Why, you wouldn''t be robbing and grabbing this young master! This young master hasn''t had what you thought yet So unbearable."


    The young man waved his hand, "Old Qi, give him some beast pills, I want this treasure."


    The two old men behind Jing Xuan heard what Jing Xuan said, and stood up, took out a jade bottle, and said to Yang Teng: "Young man, my young master fell in love with this treasure of you. It is your honor. Your beast pill!"


    Regardless of the value of the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng refines it himself and prepares some materials. In fact, it does not cost too much. The flying magic weapon he is riding in was originally refined by Lao Tian and the others. Later, after the internal equipment was equipped, it started External sales.


    But Yang Teng would not accept such an exchange method.


    "Honour? Well, what if I don''t accept this so-called honor!" Yang Teng countered unceremoniously.


    "Bold! You know the Dark Moon Continent Jing Family! Dare to refuse my young master''s deal, don''t you want to leave the Void Realm alive!" The old man named Old Qi suddenly furious.

 Chapter 1401: apologize

    Chapter 1401 Apology


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Qi with a plain expression, shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I have never heard of the Jing family in the Dark Moon Continent."


    The Dark Moon Continent, Yang Teng knew, was one of the 23 continents in the Sky Void, and one of the nine life active areas.


    As for the Jing family, he really didn''t know.


    It has been so long in the Silver Moon Continent that he hasn''t even fully figured out the major forces in the Silver Moon Continent. How can he spare time to pay attention to the situation in other continents.


    "You!" Old Qi was so angry that his face was blue. He thought that if he moved out of the family name, he would let this ignorant young man take the initiative to hand over the treasure. Who would have thought he would answer himself like this!


    "Junior! You''re looking for death!" Old Qi was furious, "Since you don''t know the Jing Family of the Dark Moon Continent, let you have a good experience of the Jing Family!"


    As he said, Old Qi raised his arm and reached out his palm and grabbed Yang Teng''s head hard.


    The palm of Old Qi suddenly changed in the air, and his slightly dry palm suddenly turned into white Sensen finger bones, and the sharp bone spurs in front were like five sharp awls.


    Yang Teng couldn''t detect the cultivation base of this old seventh, it should be much higher than him.


    But Yang Teng was not afraid, and when his divine consciousness moved, his aura crazily poured into the diamond cover on his wrist.


    He wants to test the defensive ability of the diamond cover, this is the best time.


    It doesn''t matter if the diamond cover cannot withstand the attack of the old seven, isn''t there that old man behind him.


    If there is danger, and he can''t beat the seventh, the old man must have reminded him.


    Moreover, based on Yang Teng''s judgment of the old man, this old man had no chance to shoot in front of the old man.


    In an instant, Yang Teng felt that all the aura in his body had been exhausted, and his body was languishing. This feeling was very bad.


    A person with the innate eight-fold power of the Juyuan Period suddenly became an ordinary person without any cultivation base, how could Yang Teng accept it.


    The next moment, the big hand of Old Seven fell.


    The sharp bone spurs exude a cold light.


    The Jing Xuan at the back gave a grinning smile: "Boy, this is the end of your non-cooperation!"


    "Bang!" Old Qi''s big hand fell fiercely, and he was about to fall on Yang Teng''s head, Yang Teng fixed his eyes on Old Qi''s palm.


    I was wondering in my heart that the diamond cover must play a super defensive role, otherwise, he would be caught and killed by the heavenly spirit.


    When there was an inch, there was a sudden loud noise, and Old Qi''s palm seemed to have encountered a huge obstacle, bounced by a powerful rebounding force.


    "Yeah!" Old Qi exclaimed. He felt that after the palm was slapped, the powerful rebounding force would shatter his palm.


    What''s happening here!


    How could a young monk in the Ju Yuan period block him from such a powerful blow!


    Old Qi stared at Yang Teng in surprise, his eyes flickering, could it be that this young man is a super strong with hidden cultivation base?


    Impossible, no matter how you look at it, this young man doesn''t have the aura of a super power.


    Jing Xuan and the other old man in the back also watched in surprise. This scene made the two of them unbelievable.


    Even if it is a high mountain, it will be crushed to pieces with a violent blow like Old Seven.


    Could it be that old man? Another old man behind Old Qi reacted and looked at the old man behind Yang Teng.


    The old man completely ignored what happened here, squinted his eyes and watched the battle, showing no sign of taking action.


    It''s weird! Countless thoughts flashed through Old Seven''s mind.


    Then he was replaced by rage, a little monk during the Convergence Period, making him so slumped, this is something that cannot be tolerated!


    "Junior! I see how long you can hold on!" With a loud shout, Old Qi raised his arm again and slammed to Yang Teng Tian Ling Gai.


    At the moment when Old Seven stopped attacking in surprise, Yang Teng took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and put it in his mouth.


    The power of the elixir is quickly replenished into the meridians, and the aura that has been drained by the diamond mask is quickly replenished.


    It feels great to rebuild strength in the body!


    The super defense of the diamond cover also gave Yang Teng unlimited confidence.


    "Come on! You unreasonable old thing, I want to see today, little master, what are you capable of fighting with me!" Yang Teng cursed loudly.


    Old Qi was even more annoyed, dancing his hands and grabbing it down.


    "Bang!" It was another strong impact, and Old Qi failed to break Yang Teng''s defense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One after another, Old Seven''s attacks were all blocked.


    The roar repeatedly, the old seventh turned the strongest attack, but still couldn''t break the defense of the diamond cover.


    Yang Teng probed the defensive changes of the diamond hood at any time, and noticed that the power of the diamond hood seemed to be declining, so he had to add aura to the diamond hood.


    He didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual energy at all, as long as he could maintain the power of the diamond cover, it would only cost a few more spiritual gathering pills.


    "Stop! You dignified saint-level powerhouse, don''t you feel embarrassed to treat a young monk in the Juyuan Period like this!" The old man''s majestic voice came from behind Yang Teng.


    "The old immortal! You finally spoke up. Seventh master, I thought you were dumb!" The old seventh determined that it was this old man who secretly resolved his attack. Otherwise, a young monk in the Juyuan period would not be able to stop him. Such a violent offensive.


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Lao Qi stopped attacking Yang Teng and walked towards the old man with a grinning face.


    "Asshole thing, the old man is most uncomfortable with bullying people like you, the Dark Moon Continent Jing family, which can be regarded as a small well-known force, actually indulges the children so much, today I will teach Jing Zhongtian''s old immortal lesson to be unwilling. The younger generation!"


    As soon as the old man''s words were uttered, Jing Xuan and the old man behind him trembled, and Old Seven looked at the old man in shock.


    "You old thing, you dare to call me the name of the ancestor of the Jing family, are you tired of life?" After the old Qi reacted, he roared at the old man.


    The Jing Zhongtian in the old man''s mouth, not to mention that in the Jing''s family, even in the Dark Moon Continent, that is a legendary character.


    It is said that 5,000 years ago, Jing Zhongtian had already advanced to the realm of Saint King.


    Then there was no more news of Jing Zhongtian, and the outside world agreed that Jing Zhongtian was practicing in closed doors and preparing to attack the realm of the Emperor Zhun.


    As for the location of the saint king''s retreat, opinions vary.


    Some guesses say that this person is very likely to be on one of the more than 650 floating islands in the Sky Void Domain.


    For a powerful person of this level, the domain master can of course take out a floating island for use in Jing Zhongtian''s retreat.


    This will also ensure that Jing Zhongtian''s life is safe and will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    Some also say that Jing Zhongtian must have gone to a certain secret realm, and will only show up again when he impacts on the realm of Quasi-Emperor in the future.


    Since Jing Zhongtian advanced to the Saint King Realm, no one has seen him again.


    What is certain is that Jing Zhongtian could not have fallen. Just as he entered the Saint King realm, Jing Zhongtian''s longevity is still long.


    Today, this old man of unknown origin actually called Jing Zhongtian directly, which was a huge humiliation to the Jing family of Dark Moon Continent.


    It is a humiliation to the peerless and powerful Jing Family.


    Any child of the Jing family must maintain the prestige of the ancestor.


    After Lao Qi rushed up, his two big hands waved and fell, and a white shadow appeared in the air, which made people frightened after seeing it.


    The old man did not rush, and waved his hand seemingly very casual.


    "Ignorance junior, with this slight level of cultivation, I dare to show his paws in front of the old man, and go back and ask Jing Zhongtian, if he dares to shoot in front of the old man! The descendants of the Jing family are really promising."


    The old man slapped this palm without feeling any strength at all.


    Old Qi was not afraid, and his two big hands continued to fall.


    "Pop!" There was a crisp sound, and then the old Qi let out a scream.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Looking at Lao Qi''s hands, the two big white hands, the finger bones were all crushed and turned into powder flying in the sky.


    Such a severe wound, but no blood was leaking from the wound of Old Seven.


    Jing Xuan and the old man behind him flew forward, protecting Old Qi behind them.


    Jing Xuan was terrified, and there was no longer the arrogance of forcibly buying flying magic weapons just now.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "This senior, there are many offenses, but also for the sake of the ancestors of the Jing family, don''t care about the juniors."


    The old man sneered: "I don''t know how to live or die, dare to lift the old man in Jing Zhongtian, right? Annoyed my old man, and a heartless man went to Darkmoon Continent to set fire to the Jing family!"


    "Senior, juniors don''t mean this." The old man quickly explained: "Senior, don''t think too much about what the juniors say without consideration. Please also ask seniors to raise your hand and spare the juniors."


    One had to bow his head under the low eaves.


    Old Qi is a saint-level powerhouse, but with just one move, the old man abandons his hands.


    According to common sense, the hands of a sage-level powerhouse were severely injured, and by running the cultivation base, the injury could be repaired soon, and the hands were intact.


    And the old Qi tried several times, but found helplessly, no matter how he used his aura, he couldn''t heal his injuries.


    At the wound site, there seemed to be an invisible breath that stopped him, making his hands unable to grow out.


    The other old man in the Jing family felt the situation of Old Seven, and was shocked in his heart, even more dare not to offend him.


    To prevent a saint from recovering from his injuries, his cultivation is at least in the realm of the saint king.


    Don''t dare to put Jing Zhongtian, the ancestor of the Jing family, in his eyes, the old man on the opposite side is very likely to be above the ancestor!


    Thinking of this, a cold sweat appeared behind the old man in the Jing family.


    He raised his head and glanced at Young Master Jing Xuan, and said to his heart how the Young Master was so indifferent to provoke such a peerless powerhouse.


    "My old man has rarely made injuries in recent years. It is okay for me to forgive you, and let Jing Xuan apologize to this kid." The old man said.


    The old man from the Jing family hurriedly stabbed Jing Xuan in the back, and said in a low voice, "Master, if you don''t suffer from immediate losses, we can''t beat others."


    Jing Xuan is arrogant, but he still doesn''t lose sight.


    Today''s things started because of him, and it is impossible to pass without an apology.


    With a sullen face, Jing Xuan was full of anger, and said to Yang Teng, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t provoke you."

 Chapter 1402: See you in a bad manner

    Chapter 1402: Attitude is not sincere, see you


    "The attitude of apology is not sincere enough! How can you apologize like this!" The old man reluctantly said: "It seems that your Jing family is used to bullying others. You can''t do this little thing well. Should I teach you the old man!"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare to bother seniors." The old man behind Jing Xuan quickly bowed and saluted.


    Then he said to Jing Xuan: "Master, try to be more tactful and sincere in your speech."


    Jing Xuan was extremely angry, but helpless, this feeling made him very aggrieved. ,


    For so many years since childhood, no one has ever made him apologize, let alone any sincere attitude.


    I remember that it was more than a hundred years ago, when he had a dispute with a descendant of a big power in the Dark Moon Continent, and he started to wound the descendant of that big force.


    As a result, the big power refused to give up, and many people approached the Jing family and asked Jing Xuan to apologize in person.


    Not only did Jing Xuan not apologize, the Jing family also angrily wiped out those who came to ask for explanations, and then wiped out the big power in one fell swoop.


    That incident was listed as one of the few major events in the Dark Moon Continent.


    From then on, the entire Dark Moon Continent knew that there was a domineering young master Jing Xuan in the Jing family. If anyone provokes him, he should wait to be destroyed.


    The connivance of the Jing family caused Jing Xuan''s character to become more violent.


    Over time, all Jing Xuan''s eyes will be obtained by him. Whoever dares not to follow it will be at his own risk.


    Today, it was precisely because he saw Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon a bit interesting, the flying speed was extremely fast, and he could not catch up with his full cultivation base, so he suddenly moved his thoughts and wanted to exchange it from Yang Teng.


    This time Jing Xuan was so kind, and he actually prepared a few beast pills for Yang Teng. If it was the past, Jing Xuan would just grab it without saying a word.


    Jing Xuan gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Teng.


    The old man behind him was helpless and reminded Jing Xuan softly, "Master, the strong man is watching, don''t wait for the strong man to lose patience."


    Jing Xuan agitated, holding back his anger, and whispered to Yang Teng, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t exchange your treasure forcibly."


    The old man waved his hand, "Forget it, you all get out of here, don''t let the old man see you again!"


    Jing Xuan, who had finished apologizing, did not follow the old man''s instructions to get out, but said to Yang Teng: "Boy, I have finished apologizing. This matter is over. But I''m very curious about what you just showed by resisting Lao Qi. Strength. With such a super strength, I should know how to say that I have never heard of you."


    "You haven''t heard of me, and I''m normal. I''m just a nameless pawn. How can I get into your Master Jing''s magic eye. I''m from the Silver Moon Continent, Yang Teng." Yang Teng doesn''t care about this, so what about his name? .


    "Yang Teng! Very good, I remember it!" Jing Xuan''s face showed a hideous look, "Since you are here, you should also know that this suspended island is dedicated to the competition of peerless geniuses. It depends on your age and At your cultivation base, you can be considered a peerless genius, dare you to fight with me in the arena!"


    Yang Teng looked at Jing Xuan with a weird look, "I said Young Master Jing, are you right?"


    "I''m just the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, what cultivation base are you!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter what my cultivation base is, I will ask if you dare to fight in the arena, whether you or I live or die!" Jing Xuan asked again.


    "Dare not!" Yang Teng refused Jing Xuan''s challenge without hesitation.


    "You!" Jing Xuan was so angry that Yang Teng was so disgusting that he didn''t dare to agree to such a challenge.


    "I never fight against opponents whose cultivation base is higher than mine. I know it''s a death-seeking behavior. I haven''t lived enough yet, and I don''t want to seek my own death." Yang Teng said.


    Jing Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "Since you dare not fight against the opponents with high level of cultivation, I have another way. I can suppress the level of cultivation in the Juyuan period. Quite, there is no one who has a higher cultivation base than anyone else, so you can always fight!"


    "Young Master Jing, this is what you said, you will not let go of the suppressed cultivation base and use the powerful cultivation base to kill me." Yang Teng looked at Jing Xuan questioningly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you doubting my Jing Xuan''s character! I, Jing Xuan, always keeps promises and keeps everything I promise, and I will do what I promise! Dare to fight with me in the realm!" Jing Xuan shouted .


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "What''s the point of this? My biggest feature is that I am invincible at the same level! If you dare to suppress the cultivation base, I will dare to kill you! Go, let''s go to the arena for life and death. !"


    The two elders of the Jing family looked at Jing Xuan worriedly, "Young master, don''t be careless. You have adapted to your current realm. After suppressing your cultivation level, your strength will change, which is not good for you."


    Although Jing Xuan once walked through the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm in the Juyuan Period, that was already a long time ago.


    Now suppressing the cultivation base and returning to that realm, it is bound to be not too skillful in controlling the power of this realm, and this determines that Jing Xuan is at a disadvantage.


    Jing Xuan smiled mysteriously: "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own way to kill this innocent junior."


    With that, Jing Xuan turned to the old man behind Yang Teng.


    "This senior, this is a battle between me and Yang Teng. I hope that senior will not intervene."


    The old man said disdainfully: "How does the fight between you and him have anything to do with my old man?"


    "That''s good, once I fail to control my strength and I miss Yang Teng, Seniors can''t hurt me." Jing Xuan said the ugly thing first.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things at all. This kid can solve the battle without my old man''s action." The old man was confident in Yang Teng.


    All said well, the Jing family three strode towards the arena in the depths of the suspended island.


    Yang Teng and the old man are a little behind.


    "Boy, do you have the confidence to kill this Jing Xuan? Don''t be afraid. After you kill him, any consequences will be borne by my old man." The old man said with a smile.


    Yang Teng looked at the old man with a smile but a smile, "I said, senior, did you still teach me the day before yesterday, tell me not to fight at every disagreement, people must improve their mood, so that they can become a peerless strong."


    The old man laughed loudly: "Boy, words are not absolute. Sometimes you should shoot. Especially when facing a guy like Jing Xuan, killing one will make the world a lot quieter. You are doing harm to the people, you understand. What?"


    Yang Teng pretended to suddenly realize, "Oh, I understand, did the senior have any grudges with the ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Zhongtian, and wanted to use me to attack the Jing family."


    "How did your kid know!" As soon as the old man said something, he knew that he had said that he had gone, hehe smiled: "The old Jing Zhongtian is not a good thing. He is domineering in the Dark Moon Continent, and the Jing family has made many people angry. If it weren¡¯t for the old fellow Jing Zhongtian who ran fast, I would have killed him and destroyed this Jing family."


    "Senior, then why don''t you take the initiative to bring down the Jing family by yourself." Yang Teng asked.


    "Let me tell you what is good!" The old man shook his head. "My old man has a number in the Sky Void domain anyway. It is not too much to teach Jing Zhongtian. If the Jing family is destroyed regardless of identity, people will laugh at me for bullying. , Bullying the juniors of the Jing family, where to put my old face!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If you do that, there will be no difference between your old man and the Jing family who bullied others."


    "Stop talking about these useless nonsense, you can say whether you can kill Jing Xuan." The old man said impatiently.


    "No!" Yang Teng said decisively: "Jing Xuan will definitely not keep his promise. If you say two more tricks, he will have to restore his normal cultivation level. I can only use the diamond cover to resist, and I don''t have that strength to kill him."


    "You must kill him! This is a death order from my old man." The old man said.


    "Senior, you are what a strong person is difficult. Jing Xuan is at least a semi-sage-level strong. You let me, a small convergent monk, kill a semi-sage strong. Have you ever seen such a battle, Senior?" Yang Teng replied.


    "I don''t care what method you use, as long as you kill Jing Xuan, your benefits are indispensable." The old man was cruel.


    Yang Teng also felt that the grudge between the old man and Jing Zhongtian was definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, with the old man''s cultivation base and status, it would be impossible to give such a death order.


    "I don''t know what benefits seniors can give me." Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    "You kid! Old man, I have taught you so many useful things, can''t you repay the old man."


    "One yard goes to one yard, not to be confused." Yang Teng insisted.


    The old man glared at Yang Teng, "Forget my old man who served you asshole! I won''t be able to take out other things. Then, as long as you kill that Jing Xuan, my old man will protect you in the sky. Unobstructed!"


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "For example, if I bully a male and female, abduct a daughter or a saint from a big power, your old man will keep me okay?"


    The old man nodded solemnly and said, "If your kid does something like that, you don''t need anyone else to do it, my old man promises to slap you to death! You don''t learn well at a young age!


    Then, the old man''s face changed, and he put on a wretched smile, "Of course, if your kid has the ability, go to the Lingxu Continent and abduct the saint in the Lingxu Palace. As long as it is not forcibly used, it is your wish. As a result, my old man still supports you very much."


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spouted out.


    The image of the old man has changed too quickly, completely subverting the image of a peerless strong man in his impression, clearly like an old poppy rascal.


    "Let me tell you, looking at the entire Tianxu realm, the most beautiful girls are all in the Lingxu Palace. The saints of the Lingxu Palace are even more of the peerless beauties among the stunning beauties. You guys have to work hard."


    Yang Teng was speechless. Whenever he mentioned a beauty, this peerless and powerful man seemed to slobber.


    He asked casually, "Senior, compared with the Lord of the Star of the Silver Moon Continent, the saint of Lingxu Palace is pretty, or the Lord of the Star is pretty."


    The old man looked at Yang Teng strangely, "You kid don''t know?"

 Chapter 1403: Arrogant little monk

    Chapter 1403 The Arrogant Little Monk


    Being stared at by the old man, Yang Teng felt strange, "Senior, I came to the Void Realm with Master Star Master from the Wonderland of Cloud Sea to participate in the Ten Thousand Years Party. Of course, Master Star Master, Master Star Master is not only outstanding. It has already surpassed the level of beauty. And the temperament of Lord Star Lord is the most attractive place."


    "As for the saint of Lingxu Palace, I haven''t seen it yet. How do I know the result of comparison with Lord Star Lord."


    The old man chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s only your kid who doesn''t know about this. The star master of the Silver Moon Continent was once a disciple of the Lingxu Palace and a saint."


    "Ah? You said that Lord Star Lord was born in Lingxu Palace!" Yang Teng knew that Lord Star Lord and Lingxu Palace had such a relationship.


    This makes people wonder why the Lord Star Lord did not inherit the inheritance of the Lingxu Palace, so why he finally became the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Many of these stories can''t be said for three days and three nights. Anyway, remember one thing. Your Lord Star was expelled from the Spirit Void Palace and later became the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent. This matter is She is the most taboo thing, don''t mention it in front of her, otherwise you will be at your own risk." The old man exhorted.


    "Thank you for the predecessor''s reminder that in the future, in front of the Star Lord, I will never mention the Lingxu Continent and the Lingxu Palace, so as not to suffer." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng would never talk nonsense about such a taboo topic.


    Soon came to the most central location of this hanging island.


    It was built as a large square, with hard bluestone spread on the ground, and in the middle of the large square is a high platform 30 feet high.


    The high platform is made of dark boulders. On some of the stones, you can still see the traces of the knife and the axe, and in some places, the color is more bleak, which is the color of the dried blood of the monks.


    This is the famous competition arena of peerless geniuses in Tianxuyu.


    The reason why this arena is famous is the glory that countless peerless geniuses cast with blood. From the first day of the completion of the construction of this arena, it is still unknown how many peerless geniuses have become famous in one fell swoop.


    What is remembered is the peerless genius who killed all quarters, but I don''t know how many peerless geniuses with unlimited future have fallen on it.


    Just looking from the side, you can see the blood stains left behind in the past, reminding the monks who are preparing to board the arena, not only can they cast glorious glory, but also a tomb that has buried countless people.


    The arena is not only open during the Wannian Party, but you can also compete in the arena.


    There will also be some peerless geniuses who will challenge others by name and surname, and set a date to fight in the arena.


    More often, the arena is regarded as a battlefield of life and death.


    Regardless of the victory or defeat, once you get off the arena, you are not allowed to seek revenge anymore, and any grievances will be resolved in the arena.


    Therefore, some people call the arena of life and death.


    Yang Teng and the old man came to the Grand Plaza together, when someone was fighting fiercely in the arena.


    Many monks have gathered in the main square, all looking up to watch the battle on the arena.


    It is not necessary to have grievances to enter the arena, anyone can enter the arena to challenge others.


    If the opponent does not dare to challenge, he will be laughed at by the people of the world and become the laughing stock of the entire Tianxu realm.


    Standing under the arena, looking up to watch the matchup above.


    The fighting between these two monks was fierce, and they didn''t leave any back-hands for each move, wishing to put their opponents to death all at once.


    The most attractive thing is that these two cultivators have the same level of cultivation, and the two sides have a fierce battle and are evenly divided.


    Unlike other people watching the excitement, Yang Teng carefully watched the moves of the two monks.


    Everyone has a side worth learning from others. Yang Teng is good at drawing lessons from other people''s battles and using them on himself to avoid the same situation.


    Seeing Yang Teng and the old man also come to the arena, Jing Xuan said coldly, "I thought you were scared, so you dare not come over and fight me!"


    "You take yourself too seriously. Let me put it this way. Since self-cultivation, there is no opponent at the same level! No monk of the same level can challenge me. Today you voluntarily suppressed the cultivation base to fight with me. This is your own death. !"


    Yang Teng''s provocative gaze made Jing Xuan even more annoyed, "You wait for me! After the battle on the stage is over, I will let you know what a peerless genius is!"


    "I was scared to death!" Yang Teng patted his chest, pretending to be horrified, "Since the existence of the competitive arena, I don''t know how many so-called peerless geniuses have died on it, and there are not many you!"


    While talking, the two cultivators on the ring were divided.


    One of them was cut off with an arm. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly flew back and jumped off the ring.


    On both sides of the match, someone left the ring, and on the other hand was not allowed to continue chasing.


    The winning side yelled with anger, and he was disappointed that he could not kill the opponent.


    "Hurry up and get down to me, don''t delay our duel!" Someone immediately rushed into the arena and drove the winning monk away from the arena.


    The cultivator who won was angry, and a fire spread on the cultivator''s head, "What are you! You are worthy of letting me go down. I think you should go down! Can anyone come up in the arena!"


    The opponent struggled to lose an arm as a price to escape, making the winner very depressed, and the monk who came up was unlucky.


    He didn''t expect this monk to throw his anger on his head.


    The opponent''s sword stabbed over, and the cultivator who came up had to rush to fight.


    His strength was obviously not as good as his opponent, and after a few swords, he was forced to the edge of the ring.


    "Bang!" The opponent saw the timing, kicked him on the chest, kicked the monk away several tens of feet, and then fell heavily on the hard bluestone ground, did not come up in a breath, and passed out.


    This hapless guy didn''t want to challenge the winner, but just wanted to take the first step in the ring and fight fiercely with the agreed opponent.


    This is good, but it makes his opponent cheaper. Without a challenger, there is no need to go on stage to fight.


    "Who else would dare to come up and die! Someone doesn''t mind giving him a ride!" The second time he won, although he didn''t even figure out who his opponent was, the winner didn''t mind challenging others.


    "Huh! The trivial emperor is also worthy to challenge the hero of the Sky Void, and get me down!" A voice suddenly appeared in front of the monk.


    Yang Teng didn''t see Jing Xuan''s movements clearly, and the next moment he saw Jing Xuan flying into the arena.


    This Jing Xuan can''t wait.


    "Jing Xuan of Dark Moon Continent!" Someone below recognized Jing Xuan and screamed.


    "Jing Xuan! Will he also challenge every peerless genius in the arena!" someone whispered.


    "It must be, don''t you know Jing Xuan? How can Jing Xuan give up easily with such a good opportunity to show up."


    "I want to see how many people Jing Xuan can defeat! I will meet him personally later."


    Jing Xuan stepped onto the arena without talking nonsense, reaching out his big hand and grabbing the monk''s chest.


    The monk was panicked, and he would not have thought that he would stay in the arena for a while and provoke such a demon.


    Not daring to fight with Jing Xuan, the monk used his feet and stepped on the ring suddenly, and his body retreated quickly.


    As long as you escape the ring, you can save your life.


    Exhausting all the strength in the body, the speed is increased to the limit, and it only takes a few steps to jump out of the ring.


    However, these few steps are an insurmountable gap in his life.


    "Boom!" Jing Xuan''s fingers inserted into the monk''s chest, and then outside, a pounding heart appeared in Jing Xuan''s hands.


    "You dare to challenge the world''s heroes with this ability, you really dare to say it!" Jing Xuan''s palm squeezed, and the heart in his hand was squeezed.


    With a kick of the corpse, Jing Xuan shook his hand, and the heart powder, which was broken into scum, was thrown to the ground by him.


    Turning around and shouting at the bottom of the ring: "Yang Teng! I''m waiting for you in the ring! Dare to fight!"


    Who is Yang Teng? The monks below the arena were blank.


    "Who is this Yang Teng? Which continent''s peerless genius, how come I haven''t heard of it before."


    "I don''t know, I have never heard of such a person."


    "Look at who it is. There are not many people who can challenge Jing Xuan on the stage."


    There were also some monks from the Silver Moon Continent who came to watch the battle under the arena.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s name, everyone felt familiar.


    "It won''t be Yang Teng, the maid-in-chief next to Master Star Master." Someone said uncertainly.


    "No! Yang Teng and Jing Xuan have never been in contact. They just came to the Sky Realm, how could Jing Xuan know Yang Teng''s name and challenge him. It should be someone with the same name and surname."


    The monks in Yinyue Continent didn''t believe that Yang Teng, whom Jing Xuan named and challenged, was the housekeeper appointed by Lord Star Master.


    "Yang Teng! Are you scared! If you admit that you are afraid, say three times in front of the heroes of the world, and you will never dare anymore, I will spare your life!" Jing Xuan stood on the ring, Provoked loudly at the location of Yang Teng.


    Amidst the discussions of the monks, a figure flew from the crowd to the arena.


    Obviously, this person is Jing Xuan''s challenger Yang Teng.


    Such a challenge of naming Dao and surnames, before the victory or defeat, other people will not step forward to fight Jing Xuan.


    "Ah! It turned out to be him!" Someone recognized Yang Teng and looked at him in surprise.


    In the most inconspicuous place, a monk shook his head, muttering: "This guy is really a troublemaker, no matter where he goes."


    Yang Tengfei was on the competitive arena, and after standing still, he said to Jing Xuan: "Young Master Jing, you are really impatient, if you want to be taught me so, then I''m not welcome!"


    There was an uproar under the arena, and many people rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe that such words were actually sent from the mouth of a young monk during the Convergence Period.


    Jing Xuan''s repair base is a semi-sacred realm. The difference between this little monk and Jing Xuan''s repair base can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Where did he come from, he actually clamored to teach Jing Xuan.


    It''s crazy, you can see such a crazy scene under the arena.

 Chapter 1404: Hit on the ground

    The first thousand four hundred and four chapters press on the ground


    Jing Xuan has never been so angry, full of anger, he wants to kill!


    "Yang Teng! You are dead today! Dare to talk to me like this, you are the first and last!" Jing Xuan''s handsome face became extremely hideous because of anger, and looked very scary.


    "Really, the overbearing Young Master Jing, you really scared me to death!" Yang Teng did not rush to take action. He felt that the heat was not enough, and Jing Xuan had not lost his reason. He needed to push the atmosphere again.


    He turned around and turned his back to Jing Xuan and faced the monks below the stage.


    Yang Teng clasped his fists, "Everyone, you probably don''t know me. I don''t know where this nameless boy came from, so I dare to provoke Young Master Jing in the Dark Moon Continent."


    "Boy, you are remembered by us now, Yang Teng from Silvermoon Continent."


    Someone in the audience laughed.


    Yang Teng pretended to have a helpless look, and sighed and said, "Oh! I don''t want to be remembered in this way."


    "As everyone knows, the Dark Moon Continent Jing Clan is a super power. I am such a little cultivator with no foundation and such a poor cultivation base to provoke this Master Well. Isn''t this just looking for death?"


    "Actually, I don''t want to die. My good life has just begun. Of course it can''t just end like this." Yang Teng said with a sigh of relief: "Everyone is very surprised that the reason for my conflict with Jing Daxiao is actually very simple. Young Master Wei Jing took a fancy to one of my treasures and deceived others to take it forcibly."


    Having said that, the monks below all understand, who is Jing Xuan! Many people know that Jing Xuan is extremely domineering.


    It is not surprising to do such a thing.


    "So, Jing Xuan and I decided to compete higher and lower in the arena." Yang Teng rushed to the bottom and said with his fists again: "Please be a witness. I didn''t want to fight Jing Xuan. After all, the difference in cultivation level is too big and defeated. If you lose him, it will not only make his face dull, but also lose the face of the Jing family, and even make people think that Dark Moon Continent is nothing more than that."


    Yang Teng''s words stabbed the hornet''s nest, and there was a hum below.


    "This kid is too mad, I think he is even mader than Jing Xuan. Even if Jing Xuan doesn''t take care of this matter, he should be taught a lesson!"


    Hearing the following comments, Yang Teng didn¡¯t care, and continued: ¡°I agreed with Jing Xuan to fight in the arena. He will suppress the cultivation base during the Juyuan Period, and fight me fairly, everyone just waits. Watch the show!"


    This is the most important thing. Let the cultivators in the audience know that Jing Xuan decided to suppress the cultivation base. If he turns back and displays the cultivation base of the Congenital Eighth Heaven or above in the Ju Yuan period, it would be shameless.


    "Yang Teng, you really believe in Jing Xuan. It is well known that Jing Xuan has always been known for breaking his promises and being shameless. If you believe him, you can guarantee that you don''t know how to die!" A voice came from the crowd.


    Jing Xuan was furious and followed the voice to look over. There were too many people below to find the person who was speaking.


    "Young man, you are too real, the most shameless person in the entire Sky Void Realm is Jing Xuan, you are fooled!" I don''t know who the crowd shouted again.


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart that these two are too cooperative!


    Yang Teng showed a look of surprise on his face, looking at the monks below, "Everyone, wouldn''t it be like this? Anyway, Jing Xuan is also a generation of peerless geniuses from the super power Jing family. Doesn''t this point of credibility be mentioned?"


    Turning to look at Jing Xuan, "Young Master Jing, is what they said is true? You are really so shameless. You said to suppress the cultivation base, but when fighting against each other, you used the cultivation base of the Congenital Eighth Heaven and above. I fight?"


    Jing Xuan''s handsome face has been turned into a pig liver color with anger. He was so humiliated in front of the peerless geniuses and strong men on all continents of the Void Realm, his reputation was completely destroyed.


    "Yang Teng! Stop talking nonsense and take action!" Jing Xuan roared.


    Yang Teng looked terrified, "The more you say that, the less I dare to make a move. Young Master Jing, at any rate, give me a good thing. Is it as shameless as they said? You can''t ignore the Jing family. Fame, don¡¯t believe it!"


    "Junior Yang Teng! I don''t need a higher cultivation base to deal with you. Today I will use the eighth-layer congenital cultivation base of the Juyuan Period to fight with you!" Jing Xuan unknowingly fell into Yang Teng''s trap and admitted publicly To suppress the repair base and Yang Teng''s battle.


    "Okay! This is the kind of tolerance that the Jing family should have!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Well, suppress the cultivation base and fight with me, then you are dead!"


    The momentum of his body changed, Yang Teng''s feet suddenly exerted strength, and he raised his hand to blast out two fists.


    Fist went straight to the door of Jing Xuan.


    Jing Xuan yelled: "Good job! This young master suppresses the cultivation base, and still beats you to the ground!"


    Jing Xuan did not take a defensive position, raised his arms, opened both palms, and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist.


    At the same level of cultivation, Yang Teng has never been afraid of anyone, and so far no opponent of the same level can defeat him.


    Yang Teng was not negligent because of this. Seeing Jing Xuan raised his hand to resist, Yang Teng mobilized all the power in his body and instilled it on his fist, and shouted: "Give me down!"


    "Boom!" Both punches showed endless power, and this punch used the Void Shattering Punch.


    The void between Yang Teng''s fist and Jing Xuan''s palm made a crackling sound, and black cracks appeared, and the void would be broken by Yang Teng''s punch.


    not good! Jing Xuan was shocked, the strength of this little monk was beyond his imagination.


    How could there be such strength in the Congenital Eighth Heaven during the Juyuan Period!


    Jing Xuan was very sure that the Nine Heavens cultivation base could not strike such a punch.


    The fist came in front of him instantly, and Jing Xuan couldn''t allow Jing Xuan to make any other changes. He had to bite the bullet and continue to grasp Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" There was a fierce collision between the fist and the palm, and there was a loud noise, and then he heard a click, followed by Jing Xuan''s scream.


    Blood flowed from his palm, the palm that collided with Yang Teng''s fist was completely crushed, and the broken bones pierced the skin, looking extremely miserable.


    A huge force was transmitted to Jing Xuan''s body through his arms, making him unable to stand firmly, and his body suddenly flew back.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "No way! Jing Xuan is so vulnerable!"


    "Which one of your eyes sees that Young Master Jing is vulnerable, and Young Master Jing suppresses the cultivation base and fights against this little monk. This is a disadvantage in itself, understand!"


    "Bullshit, it''s like Yang Teng''s cultivation base is very high, and the two are also fighting in the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm during the Juyuan Period. Why did Jing Xuan suffer? This proves that Jing Xuan''s ability is too poor!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and the battle was fierce.


    It cannot be said that this is a fight.


    Yang Teng hit Jing Xuan severely with one punch. After knocking Jing Xuan into the air, Yang Teng''s feet suddenly exerted strength and quickly caught up with the flying Jing Xuan.


    "Bang!" Lifting his leg and slashing, Yang Teng''s heel and calf patted Jing Xuan''s face fiercely.


    "Ah!" Jing Xuan had been beaten up. For the first time in his life, Jing Xuan''s head went blank, and he forgot what to do next.


    After Yang Teng stepped down, Jing Xuan was dizzy and his body smashed into the arena.


    Yang Teng admired it in his heart. It was indeed the competitive arena of the Sky Void Realm. It was solid. Jing Xuan''s body was filled with tremendous strength and hit the arena, but there was no response. It seems that the arena must be guarded by formations.


    Otherwise, for so many years, I don''t know how many strong people have fought fiercely on it, and the attack wave sent out has already destroyed the ring.


    These boring thoughts were just a moment, the next moment, Yang Teng had already fallen to the ground with Jing Xuan.


    "Boom!" Jing Xuan was struggling to stand up, feeling a big mountain pressing on him, and the huge force made him look dark, and he almost lost his breath.


    Yang Teng sat Jing Xuan firmly under his butt, raised his arm, and his fist rained on Jing Xuan.


    While beating, Yang Teng yelled and cursed, "You bastard, you dare to look at my treasure, and you will tell me if you want to die! I will perfect you!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    They are also looking forward to a battle between dragons and tigers to see how Jing Xuan fights this arrogant little monk.


    But it didn''t come to mind, this was not even one-sided, Jing Xuan didn''t have the power to fight back at all, he was beaten by this little monk from the first move.


    Now he was hit by a fat man on the ground.


    Jing Xuan''s reputation is ruined, and no matter how great he achieves in the future, this is a stain that he will never be able to erase in his life.


    Yang Teng''s fight is called a happy, hearty fat beating a core child of a super power, how can he feel so comfortable in his heart.


    "Young Master Jing, I will ask you if you are not convinced! If you dare to suppress the cultivation base and fight with me, you are so brave! Don''t say it is you. Anyone in the world who dares to suppress the cultivation base and fight with me is just looking for a beating. !"


    A fist filled with immense power hit Jing Xuan with a punch, and his skin was ripped apart. A handsome face had long since turned into a pig''s head, and the bones on his body had been broken.


    Jing Xuan had been completely beaten, he was holding on to the aura, protecting the deadly parts, so as not to be beaten to death by Yang Teng.


    The two elders who were protecting Jing Xuan from the Jing family hurried around in a hurry, and they were too anxious to fly over to rescue Jing Xuan.


    Although there are no rules in the arena, it is not allowed to intervene in other people''s battles.


    There was a situation like this in the past when a descendant of an ancient saint realm strong was beaten in a competitive arena. This ancient saint was not so popular, even though he was in the arena to save the descendants, he took action to teach the beater.


    As a result, on the second day, the head of this ancient saint was hung on the arena, and of course it was the head separated from the body.


    It is said that the bright red blood on the front of the arena was left by the ancient saint.


    There are not too many rules in the arena, but it cannot break the most basic rules.


    Old Qi was anxious, and if he continued to fight like this, Young Master would be beaten to death by Yang Teng alive.


    "Master! You are a semi-holy cultivation base, how can you be beaten by a young monk who is born with eight layers of heaven in the Juyuan Period! Hurry up and fight back!" Old Qi shouted in the audience.


    Jing Xuan''s consciousness already showed signs of vagueness. Hearing Lao Qi''s roar, Jing Xuan immediately became sober.


    Yes indeed! I am in the semi-sacred realm, so why be beaten by this kid!

 Chapter 1405: The death of Jing Xuan

    The first thousand four hundred and five chapter Jing Xuan''s death


    At this point, Jing Xuan felt that his head had become much more sober, and he was no longer in that kind of hazy state.


    "Enough! Damn junior, you dare to do this to me, I want to kill you!" Jing Xuan''s momentum suddenly changed, no longer suppressing the cultivation base, completely releasing the semi-sacred realm cultivation base, and the whole body strength suddenly released. , Yang Teng is about to fly.


    "Huh!" A white light flashed before Jing Xuan''s eyes, and then he felt a chill on his neck.


    Yang Teng''s sarcasm laughed in his ears: "Young Master Jing, finally couldn''t help, do you want to use your semi-sacred realm cultivation base? I said that you can''t beat me by suppressing cultivation base, but you don''t believe it! There are also below. People said, you Jing Xuan is a shameless thing. As expected, fortunately, I was prepared for a while, so you were able to succeed."


    Yang Teng stood up, Tianhuang''s knife rested on Jing Xuan''s neck, signaling Jing Xuan to stand up too.


    The powerful force returned to Jing Xuan''s body, but it did not give him a sense of security. Jing Xuan did not dare to check whether he was faster or Yang Teng''s long knife was faster, so he stood up from the ground according to Yang Teng''s request.


    Under the arena, countless pairs of eyes looked at it.


    Seeing Jing Xuan''s tragic situation, the monks all inhaled air-conditioning.


    My goodness, is this still the personable Jing Xuanjing.


    Both eyes were beaten to cover their eyes and the corners of the mouth were broken, as if they had lost two front teeth.


    The face has already become a pig''s head.


    Not to mention his body, his clothes were in dilapidated condition, and blood was leaking from many places.


    These injuries may not be fatal, but they look miserable.


    Yang Teng looked at Jing Xuan with a smile, "Young Master Jing, it feels good to be beaten."


    "Yang Teng! I warn you not to go too far!" Jing Xuan''s voice was a bit hoarse, and Yang Teng punched his throat, almost smashing his throat.


    "Excessive? You have the face to say too much! Young Master Jing has the face to say too much! If I did not succeed in occupying my treasures, I was allowed to board the arena to fight you. The duel is nothing, you just fight by your ability. Suppress the Congenital Eighth Heaven in the Juyuan Period, but you finally let go of the suppression, and you want to fight me with the semi-sacred realm cultivation base, you are worthy to say that I am too much! You are talking about what I am too much!"


    Yang Teng''s words resonated with the cultivators in the audience. Regardless of the aspect of this matter, Yang Teng did not act excessively.


    Fighting Jing Xuan is even too much, what about the monks who were killed in the arena.


    "Yang Teng! Hurry up and let go of my family, if not, the Jing family can''t spare you!" The old Qi in the audience threatened Yang Teng loudly.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Okay! Jing Xuan couldn''t beat me, so he moved out of the Jing family behind! It turns out that there is such a rule in the competition arena, right?


    Yang Teng glared at Old Seven in the audience, "If I kill this **** with a single blow, will the Jing family do anything to me?"


    "Dare you! I advise you to understand the situation clearly, so you are worthy to fight against the Jing family!" Old Qi said disdainfully.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Teng dared to kill him. How could the majesty of the Jing family be violated by a random kid!


    The prestige is based on the fall of one by one opponents. How many people have tried to challenge the reputation of the Jing family and eventually become ghosts under the sword, which can only add greater glory to the Jing family.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed up to the sky: "A small Jing family dare to be so presumptuous. If I fear even a Jing family, what kind of government universe is he talking about!"


    Yang Teng''s laughter was full of violent murderous intent. This feeling made Jing Xuan''s heart tremble under the Tianhuang Sword, and he felt a strong murderous intent.


    "Don''t do it!" Jing Xuan couldn''t hold back, begging for mercy.


    "It''s late! I''m going to provoke you, the unprovoked Jing family."


    Huh! The knife light skyrocketed, and Yang Teng took the knife down.


    He heard a puff, a human head flew high, and blood rushed into the sky.


    The flying man''s head was staring, and some could not accept the fact that Young Master Jing was killed by this little monk!


    what! The old Qi in the audience and the other Jing family powerhouse who protected Jing Xuan, their eyes widened, watching this scene, they couldn''t believe that the young and old were just killed?


    With a grunt, Jing Xuan''s head fell under the arena.


    With a sad voice, the old seventh rushed to Jing Xuan''s head, "Young Master! Why did you die like this! You can''t die! I want to avenge you and kill that bastard!"


    With a strange cry, the old Qi flew into the arena.


    "Bang!" Old Qi rushed to half of his body, and was blocked by a huge force. This force slapped him severely in front of him, slapped him with a dusty face, and tumbling on the ground for a few times before he stood up.


    "Old Qi!" another strong man in the Jing family shouted.


    "Fourth brother, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Old Qi said from his mouth, the pain in his body was only clear in his own heart. The sternum must have been interrupted several times. Fortunately, it was not a fatal injury. A little movement of the aura can take care of the injury. cure.


    "Something unruly! Do you dare to disturb the rules of the arena." A cold snort came from Old Qi''s ear.


    Old Qi followed the voice to see that it was the old man who wounded his hands.


    "The old immortal! You provoke the majesty of my Jing family several times, are you looking for death!" The old seven was also angry. Da Shao Jing Xuan died tragically under Yang Teng''s hand. He and the old fourth have an unshirkable responsibility. If you can''t avenge him , What face do they have to confess to the family.


    "Hahaha!" The old man laughed wildly: "There are not many people in this world who dare to say that my old man is looking for death, but you are not included!"


    With the old man''s laughter, the next moment, the old man appeared in front of Old Qi.


    "You!" Old Qi, like a ghost, backed away quickly.


    The dignified saint-level powerhouse was frightened like this, which shows the pressure this old man brought to the seventh.


    "If you let you run away, don''t want the old man''s face!" Seeing how the old man exerted his strength, he raised his hand.


    Old Qi screamed, "Ah!"


    The body struggled violently, but couldn''t escape the shackles of the old man''s big hands.


    "Asshole, think that with the power of the Jing family, you can behave nonsense? Today, the old man is doing harm to the people!"


    "Puff!" As the old man''s voice landed, Old Qi''s body was crushed.


    Frightened the surrounding monks closed their eyes, this is a powerful saint, who didn''t even have the chance to struggle, and was squeezed by this humble old man.


    What the **** is this guy?


    The monks present, whether they are a peerless genius or a strong man who has been famous for many years, no one recognizes this old man.


    It''s too strange, when did such a peerless power appear in Tianxu Domain.


    Judging from the process of squeezing the old seventh, his cultivation is at least in the realm of the saint king. The ancient saints absolutely have no such strength, and can squeeze a saint in one go.


    There are only a handful of powerful Saint Kings in the Tianxu Realm.


    The appearance, age, style and characteristics of speaking and doing things, etc., have long been known to people, and almost every monk can memorize it. As long as you see a strong person in this state, you can immediately determine who it is.


    No one could recognize the one in front of him.


    The old man looked at the fourth with a smile on his face, "Your elder and seventh are dead, are you going to collect the bodies of them, or avenge the old man."


    The old four tried his best to suppress his anger. He was very clear about his abilities. In front of this mysterious powerhouse, he would not have the opportunity to make a move. How could he have the strength to seek revenge.


    Perhaps only the ancestor Jing Zhongtian could find revenge for this old man.


    "This senior, please also tell me how to call it, so the Jing family will know which strong person has a grievance with." The fourth man thought well, first figure out the identity of the other party.


    "My old man is a nameless man. Those unworthy things in your Jing family are not worthy of knowing the name of the old man! When the tortoise Jing Zhongtian appears, he will know who the old man is!" The old man said proudly, completely Do not put Jing Jia and Jing Zhongtian in the eyes.


    The surrounding monks were hiding far away, a saint strong, could not bear this slap, who would dare to approach the old man.


    Hearing what the old man said, the monks were even more shocked. What is the origin of the old man!


    At this time, Yang Tengfei jumped off the arena and came to the old man.


    "The predecessor''s shot is extraordinary. A saint can''t bear your slap, the younger generation admires it." Yang Teng slapped the old man.


    The old man curled his lips, "Boy, don''t come with me, the old man still doesn''t understand that you are so careful. Isn''t it just that the Jing family will trouble you? This little thing still needs such a trick. Wait ten thousand The annual party is over, the old man went to Darkmoon Continent and destroyed the Jing family easily. Once and for all, no one will trouble you anymore."


    The monks next to them were scared to death.


    My goodness! That was the Dark Moon Continent''s Jing Clan. It is no exaggeration to say that the Jing Clan was the number one power in the Dark Moon Continent.


    What the old man said is too easy, isn''t it so easy to destroy the Jing family?


    Not to mention, there is also a peerless strongman in the Jing family, Jing Zhongtian, who is said to be a powerful saint king who is attacking the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Even if you are in the realm of the Saint King, the Jing family may not have the power to fight.


    The old four silently picked up Jing Xuan''s body, cleaned up the stump of old seven, and then quickly left the arena.


    Needless to say, it must have ended this ten-thousand-year gathering ahead of schedule, returned to the Dark Moon Continent, and reported to the Jing family.


    The monks whispered, and there must be a good show to watch next, the Jing family confronts this mysterious strong man, it is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Senior, I have killed Jing Xuan according to your instructions. Can we watch the peerless genius competition with peace of mind next?" Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly cast into the distance, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Someone doesn''t want to make my old man peaceful."


    As the old man''s voice landed, a terrifying and powerful aura came from a distance.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, this breath was frightening, and he couldn''t raise the heart of confrontation at all.

 Chapter 1406: Killing Liwei

    Thousandth Chapter 1406


    Before the person appeared, this breath made everyone present feel the pressure from the heart.


    If anyone can face it easily, then there is only the mysterious old man.


    There was tremendous pressure, and the old man snorted contemptuously: "What a big air! Is this trying to put prestige in front of my old man!"


    The old man''s voice was not very loud, but Yang Teng felt the pressure on his body disappear immediately.


    "Who''s here! Who is the old acquaintance who came here? Don''t say hello, and the old man can treat him face to face." Following the voice, a monk in a purple and gold robe appeared opposite.


    "Master Domain!" The monks under the arena exclaimed, leaning over to salute.


    Yang Teng''s heart jumped, and this monk in purple and gold robe was actually the master of the domain in charge of the Void Realm.


    Twenty-three continents, the master of billions of creatures, stood in front of him, making Yang Teng unacceptable for a while, staring blankly at Lord Domain Master.


    The mysterious old man looked as usual, not afraid of the powerful coercion released by the master of the domain.


    The lord of the domain looked like a torch, looking up and down the old man, "Dare to ask this colleague, I don''t know how to call your subordinate."


    Yang Teng was surprised that this mysterious old man had such a mysterious background that the domain master didn''t know his true identity.


    It shouldn''t be. At their level, they are all peerless powerhouses at the Saint King or Quasi-Emperor level, and there are a few people in the entire Sky Void Realm.


    After expanding the scope, there may not necessarily be many powerhouses of this level within the universe.


    Powerful people who have reached this level of cultivation should have some understanding even if they don''t have much contact with each other.


    The old man smiled faintly: "My old man is just a dying man. I haven''t made a name for it in these years, so I don''t need to say the name."


    Since the old man didn''t want to say his identity, the domain owner didn''t force it.


    "The visitors are all guests. Since they have come to Tianxuyu to participate in the Wannian Party, it is better for the Taoist friends to go to the old man''s mansion, how about it." The host of the domain invited the old man to his mansion as a guest.


    The old man glanced at Yang Teng, "This little guy did something for the old man. The old man promised to ensure the safety of others, so he just left. It doesn''t seem to be great."


    The Domain Master''s gaze fell on Yang Teng, he looked at with interest, and then laughed: "It''s interesting, when did such a talented little guy appear in my Sky Void Domain! The domain master was very surprised. Just rest assured, what dangers can be at the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party, is it possible that some people dare to break the rules of the domain master!"


    The old man pointed to the arena.


    The domain owner smiled and said: "How can you become a strong person without experiencing some hardship? Can you protect him for a while and take care of him for the rest of his life?"


    The old man smiled and said to Yang Teng: "You kid stay here, I will go to the lord of the domain to ask for a cup of tea. Just rest assured, no one dare to do anything against you, of course, if anyone is in the arena Challenge you, that''s not something my old man can manage."


    "Senior, then I am dead..." Yang Teng rolled his eyes, instead of staying here to watch the match in the arena, he wanted to go to the Lord of the Domain with the old man.


    This is the supreme ruler in control of the entire Tianxu realm, and a familiar face will be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Yang Teng hadn''t finished speaking yet, he felt a slight fluctuation in the aura in front of him, and looking at where there were the old man and the master of the domain, the two peerless powerhouses disappeared out of thin air.


    powerful! Too powerful, Yang Teng was fascinated, when will he have such a powerful cultivation base.


    He was immersed in the pursuit of powerful power, and the others were infinitely shocked.


    The one who just appeared is the domain master!


    Even some geniuses who are called peerless geniuses may not be able to meet such top-notch people in their lifetime, but they are fortunate to see the real body of the domain master.


    This experience will surely become the most glorious page in their lives.


    At the same time, some people shocked the old man next to Yang Teng, who seemed to be ugly, an extremely ordinary old man, feeling that a gust of wind could blow this old man away.


    The Lord of the Domain appeared for this old man, and invited the old man to the Lord of the Domain as a guest. What a glorious thing.


    On the other hand, it also shows that this old man has an amazing background.


    Even with that, the monks looked at Yang Teng again, becoming extremely awed.


    At the same time, I envy Yang Teng, who can be taken care of by such a peerless powerhouse, and his future is bound to be limitless.


    Of course, some people were not convinced. Yang Teng, a small cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty, was favored by such a peerless powerhouse.


    Someone immediately challenged Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! Dare to fight me in the arena!"


    Yang Teng followed the voice and looked at him. Not far from him, there was a monk who was about his age.


    The monk stared at Yang Teng''s side, pointed his finger at the arena, "Dare to fight with me, let me see how you, a little monk, are so favored by such a peerless power!"


    "Not interested!" Yang Teng only glanced at the opponent, but he was just the King of Void Refining Period. He had been playing the King of Void Refining Period invincible many years ago. Now, where is there any mind to fight against this level? opponent.


    At least the realm of the emperor.


    It is best to be a semi-holy strong, Yang Teng wants to test how big the gap between himself and the semi-holy strong is.


    "Are you scared!" the defiantly refining king shouted.


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly and said, "I''m afraid, I will be scared to death by you. Now you should be satisfied."


    The monks beside him burst into laughter, Yang Teng was so irritating, he actually laughed at this monk in the realm of kings.


    "Don''t be too rampant!" The monk looked angry.


    "I''m so rampant, what can you do to me! You want to step on me in the upper position, right? You are wrong, your cultivation level, don''t find it boring, if I miss you and kill you, you regret it. It''s too late." Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made the monk even more angry.


    With his feet kicked **** the ground, the king of the virtual refining stage flew onto the arena and shouted at the location of Yang Teng below: "Yang Teng! Come up with the ability to fight me! Let me learn what you have. ability!"


    Outside the crowd, a cultivator kept shaking his head, "This fellow who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, the king of the refining period dares to provoke Yang Teng, isn''t this looking for death?"


    Someone nearby heard the monk''s words and said unconvinced: "You know Yang Teng will definitely win? Yang Teng is two levels lower than that king''s cultivation base."


    The cultivator who spoke just now didn''t explain, but said firmly: "If you don''t believe it, just watch. The king can insist on three moves, even if he is outstanding."


    "Just blow it up, he is also the King of Void Refinement Period, how could he not even be able to catch the three tricks of a young monk in the Juyuan Period."


    Just as he said, Yang Teng flew into the arena and looked at the monk with cold eyes, "This is you who are trying to force me to kill you! Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The cultivator on the opposite side looked at Yang Teng with disdain, "Junior! I want to see today, what are you capable of, let''s do it!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "You let me do this!"


    He didn''t want to fight more with monks of this level, it didn''t help much to improve combat effectiveness.


    So it was decided to fight quickly.


    When the consciousness moved, Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    "Go to hell!" With a loud shout, both feet suddenly exerted force, a ray of light skyrocketed, and the heavenly blade was so radiant that it instantly swallowed the king of the Void Refining Period.


    Outside the crowd, the monk who commented on Yang Teng sighed and said, "I still underestimate Yang Teng. I haven''t seen him for so long, and Yang Teng''s strength has been greatly improved."


    One move, the outcome is determined.


    The cultivator who opened his mouth to challenge Yang Teng only saw the light in front of him skyrocketing, and he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he was swallowed by Yang Teng''s sword light.


    Then there was a scream.


    The light of the knife disappeared, Yang Teng''s arm trembled, and Tianhuang Dao dripped a drop of blood.


    The monks under the arena are looking for the monk who challenged Yang Teng, and where is the trace of that monk.


    A faint **** breath spread in the air, and someone realized that the challenger was destroyed by Yang Teng with a single knife.


    Destroyed in a complete sense, let alone a corpse, a broken limb was not left.


    hiss! Countless monks inhaled air-conditioning.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen a miserable scene, and it''s not that they haven''t seen a scene even worse than this.


    But a young monk in the Juyuan Period destroyed a King of the Void Refining Period with a single knife.


    This is completely beyond their imagination.


    It''s incredible, what kind of strength this is to burst out such power.


    Those who have seen the challenge of crossing the realm have never seen such a crossing, directly crossing two realms and destroying a king.


    Originally, there were still many people who were not convinced by Yang Teng.


    After seeing this knife, many people were afraid, challenging this little monk is basically tantamount to death!


    Obviously, the cultivation base of the king during the refining period is definitely not the opponent of this little monk.


    The cultivation base of the emperor realm, if the combat effectiveness is not too strong, don''t touch this mind, so as not to be humiliated.


    Yang Teng was standing on the arena with Tianhuang sword.


    Now that he is in the arena for the second time, he will not go down for the time being.


    The tip of the knife pointed to the stage, "Who else wants to fight me, just come up! If no one dares to challenge me, after I get down, don''t blame me for not responding to the challenge!"


    The monks in the audience looked at each other. The weak monks whispered in their hearts, originally wanting to use your name to become famous, but now the situation is like this, who would dare to go up and die.


    And some emperors didn''t dare to rush into the arena.


    Together, they wondered if they could kill the king so easily if they shot it by themselves.


    Although they didn''t directly compete with Yang Teng, many people still understand from the comparison of Yang Teng''s shots that they don''t have the strength, so it''s better to watch the excitement below.


    "Peerless genius! Where are the peerless geniuses of the Void Realm! I am so disappointed!"

 Chapter 1407: Three tricks for you

    The first thousand four hundred and seven chapters let you three tricks


    Yang Teng''s words irritated countless people in the audience.


    Those standing here can be said to be geniuses among geniuses, and they are not convinced by anyone.


    Today, a young monk in the Juyuan period stood on the ring and called for a fight. No one dared to fight.


    If this spreads out, do they still have the face to call it a genius.


    "Yang Teng child! Don''t be too mad, you know that standing below are peerless geniuses from all continents of the Void Skyland, how can you tolerate you being so presumptuous!" A cry came from behind the crowd.


    Yang Teng looked over and almost laughed out loud. It turned out to be a sloppy old man who changed his attire.


    This old guy, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Yang Teng deliberately pretended not to know the old sloppy, and shouted loudly: "That monk, if you are not convinced, just come up for a fight, it''s useless to play tricks."


    The old sloppy said with disdain: "I am not a peerless genius, nor is it rare to show off in front of others. Whoever you are willing to fight is your business. These so-called peerless geniuses dare not fight, it is their business and has nothing to do with me. I just watch the excitement."


    "Of course, these peerless geniuses are not willing to go to war, and there are reasons for them. If they lose under your hands, wouldn''t it mean that the fame of the whole world will be lost." The old sloppy secretly mocked these peerless geniuses for not daring to fight.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy sang together, immediately angering countless monks in the audience.


    At any rate, they are all called peerless geniuses, how can they be so humiliated.


    Suddenly, seven or eight cultivators flew up to surround Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled at a glance: "Why, it''s not my opponent to fight alone, do you want a group fight?"


    "Fart! You are a gang fight against you, an obscure boy. You are too overestimating yourself!" A cursed man exploded with a swear word.


    "It smells so bad!" Yang Teng raised his hand and fanned in front of him. "What did you guys eat when you grew up? Why are you talking so stinky? It''s so stinky!"


    "Junior, it''s not a good habit to have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, you are quite likely to cause trouble to yourself!" another monk shouted.


    "Since it''s not a group fight, which one of you will come and die first!" Yang Teng''s eyes released two murderous auras, and the sword pointed at these opponents.


    He looked at it, and these people should all be in the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Period, and there is nothing that can make him worthy of attention.


    "Boy, you can''t wait to die, I''ll make you perfect!" The man with a long beard is about to rush towards Yang Teng with a long knife.


    "I come!"


    "Lao Tzu came up to kill this arrogant thing, how can you get ahead of it."


    Seven or eight monks quarreled endlessly, and they all wanted to be the first to take action.


    In their eyes, Yang Teng was not as terrifying as it was just shown. It was nothing but the king''s carelessness. Yang Teng''s sneak attack caused the monk to be killed. That was not Yang Teng¡¯s true strength. It is not the true strength of the slain monk.


    As the emperor''s realm cultivation base, if even this little monk in the Ju Yuan period can''t defeat it, what face will be called a peerless genius in the future.


    Don''t people live for a breath?


    "Okay, don''t fight anymore!" Yang Teng loudly stopped the quarrel of these people, "Look at what you look like!"


    Several people quieted down.


    "Give you two paths. One is to fight a game by yourself first, and if you lose, whoever wins the duel with me." Yang Teng looked at these people and said with a smile on his face: "How about it, this method is good." Right."


    Several people looked at each other. What a solution, they came up to challenge Yang Teng, but they never thought about a fight between them.


    "Well, since you don¡¯t accept this approach, there is another way. It¡¯s easier, don¡¯t worry, come one by one, I will spend a little more time and kill you all. As for the order of going out to die, it¡¯s a lottery. Come whatever you want, you will have to be killed by me in the end anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you come first."


    Yang Teng''s words deeply stimulated several people.


    Too arrogant and arrogant, do not regard them as a strong side.


    "Boy! You said this yourself!" The big-bearded man shouted loudly, "Everyone, we don''t have to fight anymore. Just start in the order of the positions we are standing now. The first in line will take the first shot. If you lose to Yang Teng, go up the next one, what do you think."


    "I defeated Yang Teng if I came first." A monk asked an extremely idiot.


    The big bearded man glanced at him disdainfully, "Isn''t this nonsense! Yang Teng has already been defeated, of course there will be no chance later."


    "You bastard, take advantage of us! You are at the top, you really know how to calculate." Several other people condemned the bearded man.


    The big-bearded man laughed loudly: "Hahaha! That''s no way, you all agreed."


    "What if you let you play first, dare you say that you can defeat Yang Teng!" The others thought for a while and gave up the qualification to be the first to play.


    Let him consume Yang Teng''s strength first, and then play, better than the first one.


    The big bearded man laughed triumphantly: "You don''t want to get this chance again, I''m out of the limelight!"


    The big guy with a beard looks rude, but he is rough and fine, using this method to get the first chance to play.


    Holding the long knife in his hand, he came to the opposite of Yang Teng, "Boy, let''s make a move! Today I will let you three moves!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a young man who had just arrived under the arena twitched his mouth. Hearing that this man with a beard made Yang Teng make three moves first, he couldn''t help but remember what had happened to him.


    Looking at the big-bearded man, Yang Teng slowly raised his long sword and pointed at his opponent, "What arrogant thing! If you dare to let me take the first shot, let you see what the real swordsmanship is!"


    With a loud shout, aura suddenly entered into the Tianhuang Dao, the light of the sword skyrocketed, and a bright moon suddenly burst out in front of the Tianhuang Dao.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this! The big bearded man was horrified.


    He has practiced swordsmanship for so long, has seen all kinds of swordsmanship, and for the first time saw someone who can spark a bright moon in front of a long sword.


    The big man with a beard did not dare to despise the knife, and immediately set up a defensive posture.


    Since it was for Yang Teng to take the first shot, he could only resist, and certainly could not fight back. He would not be able to fight back until Yang Teng made three strikes, otherwise he would have nothing to say, and it would be disgraceful to win.


    Unfortunately, he obviously thinks too much.


    Winning or losing is not at all his concern.


    "Boom!" Mingyue exploded, forming countless light spots.


    The big man with a beard tried his best, waving his long sword back and forth to resist the sky full of light.


    There was a clinking sound, and many light spots were blocked by his long knife.


    However, most of the light spots broke through his defense and penetrated through the gaps in the knife curtain under the long knife cloth.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The voice was not very loud, blinking back and forth, all the spots of light that penetrated into the knife curtain fell on the big bearded man.


    "Ah!" The big bearded man let out a scream, and he felt countless knives in the front of his body.


    The damage caused by each knife is not fatal enough, it is just a small injury to him, and it can be repaired quickly by running the aura.


    However, a large number of small injuries are superimposed on each other, but they have a huge effect.


    The big man with a beard fell on the ground with a sound of a long knife crotch, and his legs could not support his body.


    "Puff!" Kneeled on the ground with soft knees.


    Yang Teng had already put away his sword at this time, holding the long sword in his hand, and looking at the stubborn man with disdain, "It''s useless to kneel, you are dead, no one can save you!"


    The big-bearded man closed his eyes unwillingly.


    Yang Tengfei kicked the big guy into the ring below the ring.


    Then turned to a few other people, "The one in second place, come here quickly and don''t waste time."


    There was silence on and off the stage, and no one could have imagined that this bearded man in the realm of the Emperor of Refining Void was so vulnerable that he was killed by Yang Teng with a single blow.


    "Hurry up, don''t be too slow, let me have three or five moves, let me talk about it first. I will try to solve the battle with one move, and don''t delay the next brothers on the road." Yang Teng shouted to the next opponent.


    The next opponent hesitated a little, tentatively afraid to play.


    Yang Teng''s ferocious moves killed two monks one by one, and the shock they produced was too strong.


    The young cultivator in the Ju Yuan period actually had such a strength, how could it be beaten?


    Regardless of whether he is willing to play, since he has already been on the arena, he himself took the initiative to challenge Yang Teng, of course there is no reason not to play.


    Seeing this opponent stand up, Yang Teng asked, "You are going to let me do some tricks."


    This monk spent a long time in his heart, and he didn''t let Yang Teng take the first shot. It seemed that he was inferior to others, and he would definitely be called timid and poor.


    Let Yang Teng act first, once Yang Teng seizes the opportunity, there is no chance of him winning.


    While he was struggling, Yang Teng¡¯s voice came, "I can see it, you are afraid that I will kill you with one move first, so that¡¯s it, I will stand here without moving, let you make three moves. I will make another move after the three moves, what do you think."


    The monk was overjoyed, "You said this!"


    Stand there still, waiting for him to make three moves.


    The semi-holy level powerhouse dare not say that!


    "Come on, you dare not let me take the shot first, then you hurry up." Yang Teng shouted, inputting aura into the diamond hood.


    There was a feeling of weakness in the body, and the aura in Yang Teng''s body was instantly evacuated.


    Quickly took out a Spirit Gathering Pill, pretended to make a mouth-covering action, and stuffed the Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth.


    The aura consumed was quickly replenished, and Yang Teng waited for the opponent to take action.


    The monk stood on his feet, swiftly mobilized his spiritual energy, his face was grim, and he roared: "Yang Teng! Go to hell!"


    Both fists blasted out at the same time, and two violent waves of attack rushed towards Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Boom!" Double punches hit Yang Teng''s chest with a loud crash.


    Yang Teng stood still, looking at the monk with a smile on his face, and said, "The strength is too bad!"

 Chapter 1408: Crazy move

    The first thousand four hundred and eight chapters of crazy behavior


    Many people in the audience wanted to ridicule Yang Teng for being too arrogant, and many prepared words came to their lips.


    Before they could say it, the monk on the stage had already punched.


    Both fists hit Yang Teng''s chest at the same time.


    But seeing Yang Teng as steady as a mountain, his feet seemed to have taken root, standing firmly on the ring.


    There were no scars on the chest after two punches, and no blood shed from the corners of his mouth.


    On the contrary, it was the monk who threw his fist, his feet were unstable, and he strode back seven or eight steps, and then he barely stood firm.


    With a dull and horrified expression on his face, the monk couldn''t figure out what kind of combat skills Yang Teng was, with such a strong defensive ability and extremely strong rebounding force, which almost caused him to injure his own fists.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Your power is not good, at best, it''s a ticklish, come on, there are two more tricks, I''m about to make a move!"


    With this punch just now, the monk had some reservations and did not display all his power.


    The second time he punched, he no longer had any reservations, swiftly mobilized all his strength, and blasted out the second punch with a roar.


    "Boom!" The fist hit the void, making a booming sound burst, with invincible momentum!


    With such a punch, a high mountain will also be blasted down, how can the flesh and blood resist?


    Many people closed their eyes. This arrogant Yang Teng was killed by himself.


    "Boom!" The monk''s double fists accurately landed on Yang Teng''s chest for the second time.


    "Ah!" followed by a scream.


    When it was over, Yang Teng must have been wounded, and might even be killed by a punch. Hearing this scream, he knew the consequences would be serious.


    wrong! After the screams, Yang Teng still stood there with a smile, and his raised palm extended two fingers, indicating that this was the opponent''s second move.


    And the monk who attacked Yang Teng with a fist had a pale face. One of his fists was severely injured, his skin was ripped apart, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    What''s happening here! The monks who watched the battle were dumbfounded, and Yang Teng seemed to feel no sense when two punches of such power fell on him.


    What is his cultivation realm?


    With such a violent pair of fists, even a saint-level powerhouse cannot remain indifferent. Is Yang Teng''s cultivation level still above the realm of saints?


    impossible!


    Yang Teng was clearly the eighth-layer congenital cultivation base of the Juyuan Period. The monks present could clearly see that this was not because Yang Teng had hidden his cultivation base.


    Even more shocked was the monk who shot Yang Teng. He completely forgot the pain from his fist injury and stared at Yang Teng blankly.


    "You! How did you do it!" The monk had a huge doubt in his heart. If he didn''t figure this out, he didn''t have the courage to continue making moves.


    Yang Teng''s defense is so strong that he can''t break through his defense no matter how he fights. How to fight, it is better to give up as soon as possible.


    At this point, a retreat came into his heart.


    Yang Teng sneered: "If I asked you what you are best at, would you tell me what you are good at! If you want to do it, hurry up, don''t blame me for doing it again!"


    The monk suddenly woke up, he still had another chance.


    If he cannot defeat Yang Teng this time, he has no confidence in defeating Yang Teng.


    People stood here motionless and let him take any shots. He couldn''t hurt Yang Teng. I really don''t know how Yang Teng would resist after taking the shot.


    No, it must be effective this time!


    A smirk appeared on the monk''s face, and he took out a long sword casually.


    "Yang Teng! You let me make three moves first, you didn''t say that I was not allowed to use weapons, right!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Since I dare to let you make three moves first, I certainly don''t care whether you use your bare hands or use weapons. Come on, this is your last chance. You must grasp it."


    No way! Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the cultivators were in an uproar. They stood still here, allowing their opponents to make arbitrary moves, and allowed the use of weapons. Yang Teng was really looking for death!


    "Woo!" The cultivator on the opposite side stabbed out with a sword. This time, he changed his direction.


    The first two punches hit Yang Teng''s chest, which did not cause any harm to Yang Teng, but instead caused his own fist to be injured.


    Maybe Yang Teng was wearing a treasure like armor with extremely high defense power.


    If he continues to attack Yang Teng''s chest, it will certainly not have a very good effect.


    Therefore, the monk changed the attack direction, and the long sword stabs at Yang Teng''s front door.


    The direction the sword was pointing was Yang Teng''s right eye.


    Eyes are very weak parts of the human body and are more susceptible to injury than other parts. Very few people can practice the eyes, unless it is an extremely peculiar exercise and combat skills, they will practice the eyes.


    Otherwise, the eyes hardly have any defensive ability.


    "Shoo!" The sword pierced the space, making a terrifying sound, piercing Yang Teng''s eyes.


    The monks held their breath and stared without blinking their eyes. They wanted to witness whether Yang Teng could still use his super defensive ability this time to withstand the attack of this sword.


    I saw Yang Teng standing there, his feet motionless, his face still holding a faint smile, his eyes never blinking, just looking at the sword pierced in front of him.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the opponent''s sword suddenly stopped an inch away in front of Yang Teng''s eyes.


    The cultivator felt the power coming back from his arm, and the sword seemed to have pierced an extremely hard iron plate, unable to pierce for half a minute.


    Moreover, the sound that it made was also a symphony of gold and iron.


    At this moment, an illusion occurred in the monk''s heart. Is this Yang Teng not a body of flesh and blood, different from a normal human monk''s body, a body made of steel?


    "The third trick is over, now it''s my turn to fight back!" Yang Teng didn''t give the monk too much time to think.


    With a loud shout, both fists used Void Shattering Fist, and two steel-like fists suddenly blasted out.


    "Boom!" The power of the double fists made the cultivator on the opposite side frightened. Is this the strength that the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm should have in the Juyuan Period?


    How could he have an illusion that Yang Teng is more like a semi-holy powerhouse.


    The monk reacted very quickly, and immediately swung his sword to resist.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the sharpest part of the opponent''s sword accurately.


    The sharp blade did not pierce Yang Teng¡¯s fist. Just as the monk thought in his heart, Yang Teng¡¯s body was completely covered by the diamond cover, and any part of his body was extremely hard. This was not only reflected in the defense, Yang Teng took the initiative to attack, and the fist also With this superimposed power.


    The opponent felt his arm numb, and the sword was almost blown away by Yang Teng.


    "If you can block my punch, you are worth showing off!" Yang Teng shouted, "Come on, I think you can resist a few more times."


    "Boom!" The power of a pair of iron fists was even stronger under the power bonus of the diamond cover.


    This was a result that Lan Qinian, who passed him the Void Shattering Fist, could not have imagined.


    "Crotch!" It was another clash of gold and iron.


    The opponent felt that this arm was about to be abolished, and the power transmitted by the sword made him unimaginable.


    "You punched me twice, I have already returned." Yang Teng closed his fist.


    The monk felt relieved, and seeing this posture, Yang Teng was no longer ready to attack, it was great.


    "But you also stabbed me with a sword. I can''t take it for nothing. I''m not good at using swords, so I can only exchange it with a knife. You are optimistic. As long as you take my sword, you can Forgive you not to die!" Yang Teng took out the Tianhuangdao casually.


    Although Void Shattering Fist is very powerful, it is not as powerful as Tianhuangdao.


    Isn''t this an obvious reason? No matter how powerful the fist of a flesh and blood body is, it can still be as big as an imperial weapon!


    "Let''s take it!" Yang Teng shouted, and Tianhuangdao once again inspired a bright moon.


    The so-called one trick to eat fresh, Yang Teng''s most proud swordsmanship is one slash, naturally he will use it without restrictions.


    not good! The cultivator facing him was frightened, but he had seen the power of Yang Teng''s move.


    Now experience it for yourself, the taste is different.


    Seeing that the big beard man fell down with the sword just now, this monk was already very wary of Yang Teng''s slash and knew the power of the sword.


    Now it''s his turn, and he will truly experience the power of a slash.


    The monk only felt the front, back, left and right of his body, all wrapped in a bright spot, the sword that was dancing rapidly, as long as the slightest gap appeared, it would be taken advantage of by the light.


    With a burst of sound, the monk was hit with countless knives.


    He also failed to escape the fate of the big beard.


    The sword in his hand couldn''t move quickly, the palm of his hand loosened, and the sword fell to the ground.


    Then a big foot appeared in front of him, sending him out of the arena.


    Without any accident, the monk closed his eyes and lost his breath after falling on the ground.


    Regarding this, Yang Teng ignored it, carrying the Tianhuangdao towards the next opponent.


    "I didn''t make you wait anxious, I said it will be very fast. You guys at this level, if you say a knife, you will be despised. Anyway, it won''t take half an hour to kill them all."


    The third opponent was already shocked.


    Yang Teng''s defensive ability was amazing. He watched the last battle carefully and couldn''t find any way to crack Yang Teng''s defense.


    But Yang Teng''s attack ability is stronger, how can this be dealt with.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t challenge Yang Teng on the impulse.


    Now there is no retreat, I can only bite the bullet.


    Before he could say something, Yang Teng said: "There are still six. It''s too slow to play one after another. There are others waiting to challenge you. I can''t dominate the arena alone. I don''t like this. Okay, you six will go together. I will also work harder to solve the battle as soon as possible and give the arena to others."


    what''s the situation!


    Not only were these six opponents dumbfounded, but the monks in the audience were also dumbfounded.


    Yang Teng wants to challenge six emperors of the Void Refining Stage at once?


    Are you sure he is not crazy?


    The old sloppy smile outside the crowd, "This madman, only God knows what crazy actions he can do next moment."


    Many of the monks who watched the battle below stared at Yang Teng, and their eyes burst out brightly.


    At this moment, many true peerless geniuses recognized Yang Teng in their hearts and regarded Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    After being said by the old sloppy, Yang Teng immediately said something that made everyone crazy.

 Chapter 1409: Also let you three tricks

    Chapter 1 409 also let you three tricks


    Facing the six emperors of Void Refining Period, Yang Teng not only didn''t have the slightest tension, but let these six emperors of Void Refining Period go together!


    The monks in the audience are crazy, they really can''t judge whether Yang Teng is crazy or they are crazy.


    The old sloppy deserves to be the person who knows Yang Teng best, and mumbled, "God knows what crazy behavior this kid is doing."


    When he was right, Yang Teng''s next sentence made the stage and the audience fall into madness.


    "I know you are scared. When I came up, I found that I couldn''t beat me. The idea of ??trying to use my famous reputation was disillusioned. But it doesn''t matter. If you dare not do it together, I will let you three moves! Within three moves, I Only defense and never actively attack. But after three tricks, don''t blame me for attacking too hard!"


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, the audience blasted the pot with a bang.


    These are the six emperors of the Void Refining Stage!


    Even if Yang Teng''s cultivation is in the semi-sacred realm, under the joint attack of the six emperors of the Void Refining Period, it may not be able to withstand it.


    He actually dared to say three tricks for these six opponents!


    Is it super strong or too arrogant?


    The monks in the audience quarreled endlessly. Some people said that this was a peerless genius who dared to challenge all opponents. The death of brain cancer in the arena is also an indelible greatness.


    Some people also say that Yang Teng is arrogant and ignorant and does not put the world''s heroes in his eyes.


    There are people outside the world, there are outsiders, no one should think that he is invincible in the world, there will always be someone more powerful than you.


    The strange thing is that Yang Teng''s arrogant and arrogant behavior won the support of most people, especially some younger monks, who shouted to support Yang Teng.


    They believe that only this fearless spirit in Yang Teng can represent the peerless genius of the Sky Void Realm.


    Other so-called geniuses are all bragging.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many people have been called peerless geniuses.


    In a certain area, he is recognized as a genius who has not met in decades or a century.


    In the end, how many people can become truly strong.


    "Yang Teng is the real peerless genius! I dare not say that he is looking at the universe, but in the Void of Heaven, he is a peerless genius who has never met in a thousand years! If he refuses to accept, he will fight!"


    I don''t know whether this monk pursues Yang Teng or hates Yang Teng, and suddenly pushes Yang Teng to the height of a peerless genius that has never been seen in the Sky Realm.


    The monk was also plausible, "If you are not convinced, think about it for yourself, in the great gathering of Tianxu domain once every 10,000 years, when there is a peerless genius like Yang Teng, as long as you find one, I will give in."


    When the monks thought about it, it was really the case. I don¡¯t know how many times the Tianxueyu Ten Thousand Years Gathering has been held. Like today, a young monk during the Convergence Period has overwhelmed the crowd and made all the so-called peerless geniuses a foil. the first time.


    The most important reason why Yang Teng shines in the audience is that his cultivation base is low, which gives everyone a stronger shock.


    The strong show super strength, which is certainly amazing.


    But the shock of the weak showing super strength and bringing people is very different.


    This time, Yang Teng was going to fight six emperors of the Void Refining Stage alone, and he also used three moves, which brought an unimaginable shock and impact.


    All of a sudden, Yang Teng became the most shining peerless genius present. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, Yang Teng will be hotly discussed by countless people.


    He killed the half-holy cultivation base Jing Xuan, the reason why he did not bring much shock, because Jing Xuan suppressed the cultivation base, and then when preparing to show the true cultivation base, Yang Teng was the first step to subdue him.


    If you are shocked, you can only say that Yang Teng was bold enough to kill Jing Xuan with a single blow.


    Afterwards, it also proved that Yang Teng had the courage and that the mysterious old man had an amazing background. The domain master was very kind to invite the old man to drink tea. How could Yang Teng be afraid of Jing Xuan.


    Now it is different. The mysterious old man and the master of the domain left, making it clear that regardless of the battle that took place on the arena, they left a sentence before leaving, not allowing others to act on Yang Teng under the arena.


    Attitude says everything, as long as Yang Teng promises to fight in the arena, there is no problem with any shots.


    No one is optimistic about Yang Teng, but simply admires Yang Teng and regards him as a fearless great warrior.


    "Are you ready, don''t waste time! Get out of here if you are afraid."


    Yang Teng''s words deeply stabbed six emperors of the Void Refining Stage.


    Scholars can be killed and cannot be humiliated. Moreover, they are all proud powerhouses. In a certain area, they are also regarded as a generation of genius powerhouses.


    It''s just that in today''s range, there seems to be a lot of geniuses. If you don''t hold a monk with the title of peerless genius, you are embarrassed to say hello to people.


    The six people looked at each other, and they all saw the murderous and determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Done! It''s not shameful to die in the arena. I can''t stand being so humiliated by a young monk in the Juyuan period!" A genius who didn''t know he was from somewhere, his fingers holding the sword were a little pale.


    The monk beside him did not speak, his gritted teeth said everything.


    "It''s better to fight to die than to live!" The six emperors of the Void Refining Stage roared a slogan, and rushed up frantically, fighting for glory!


    Located in the circle of six people, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! This looks like a monk! Come on! Let''s fight today!"


    The long sword in his hand poses a defensive posture, which is actually just a posture.


    Yang Teng had quietly input the spiritual energy into the diamond hood, and at the same time took the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement the spiritual energy.


    Don''t say it is three tricks, let them take 30 tricks, the defense of the diamond cover will not be broken.


    Without this confidence, how could Yang Teng dare to be so arrogant.


    "Kill!" The six emperors of the Void Refining Period let out a violent roar at the same time, attacking from six directions.


    The six attacks were extremely violent, and whirlpools swirled around Yang Teng''s body.


    "Oh! What a pity, it''s a pity that such a peerless genius ended up like this just because he was too arrogant."


    The duel on the arena was not yet divided, and a monk sighed with emotion and sang a funeral song for Yang Teng.


    More people were staring at the arena, whether Yang Teng continued to create unacceptable miracles, or died under the violent attack of six people.


    "Boom!" Six attacks fell at the same time, falling on Yang Teng from all angles.


    However, Yang Teng stood still, Wanru integrated with the arena, the violent attack did not fall on him, such a terrifying attack had nothing to do with him.


    The six emperors of the Void Refining Stage shot with one blow and felt a huge rebound force at the same time.


    Feeling this repulsive force, you don''t need to look at it to know that it didn''t cause any damage to Yang Teng.


    Although it was the first time that the six people joined forces, they had a tacit understanding. They did not continue the second attack and took a step back.


    The monks in the audience were caught in the riot, "I''m sure, Yang Teng must have a defensive treasure!"


    "Nonsense, it''s up to you to tell, fools can see it!"


    "You dare to say that Lao Tzu is a fool, believe it or not that Lao Tzu killed you!"


    "Want to destroy me? Okay, after this battle, Yang Teng, dare not to be in the arena!"


    "War will fight, anyone who dares to go up is the son of a bitch!"


    Well, the two monks actually quarreled because of such a trivial matter, and they also agreed to take part in the arena.


    The two of them quarreled, and the six monks in the ring communicated with each other.


    A monk behind Yang Teng raised his finger to Yang Teng''s head.


    The other five people understood their hearts and yelled again and launched a second attack.


    This time, their attack changed the target, one after another aimed at Yang Teng''s head.


    Seeing this scene, the monks in the audience shouted despicable one after another. No matter how strong a defensive weapon is, the defense has a certain limit, and the head is the weaker part of the defense.


    "Go to hell!" A monk lifted up the big stick in his hand and fiercely shone Yang Teng''s head.


    In the other five directions, various attacks fell one after another.


    "Boom!" The big stick fell first. This big stick was heavy, and a small hill would collapse when the stick fell.


    However, the big stick fell on Yang Teng''s head, but it just made a loud noise and was bounced back up high. If it weren''t for this monk''s efforts to suppress it, there would be a danger of the rebound hitting his own head.


    The attack in the other five directions was not much better. With a jingle, the second attack of the six men failed again.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the six opponents, "This is your second shot, and there is another chance, and then it''s my turn to shot!"


    The monk holding the big stick pointed to Yang Teng angrily and shouted, "What is the skill to use the defensive magic weapon! If you have the ability to use that treasure, let''s fight each by our ability!"


    Yang Teng put away his smile and looked at the monk with cold eyes, "I''m surprised, is it impossible to win by using magic weapons!"


    Before the monk could answer, Yang Teng continued: "According to you, weapons are a kind of magic weapon, but they are used in different ways. Why did you hit me with a big stick twice, and the second time you hit me on the head? Yeah!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    Yang Teng speaks eloquently, "When you come to me, you are arrogant. You are justified and confident. What''s this! If you have the ability, you can come up with a magic weapon. There are no rules in the arena to say that magic weapons are not allowed."


    "Yang Teng! We support you! Having a super magic weapon is also a symbol of strength!" Many people in the audience turned into supporters of Yang Teng, shouting to support Yang Teng.


    "Have you heard, this is the voice of everyone!" Yang Teng once again assumed a defensive posture, "There is one more trick, I''m going to fight back!"


    The six people had no choice. They also had treasures, but they couldn''t find a treasure that could break Yang Teng''s defense.


    What to do, is it just wasting the last chance?


    The six people are in a difficult position. If they cannot defeat Yang Teng in the third move, they really have no chance. Yang Teng, who has a super defense, will fight back once they launch a counterattack.

 Chapter 1410: Crazy upgrade

    The first thousand four hundred and ten chapters crazy upgrade


    Regardless of whether there is a way, he still has to fight after all.


    Six people are still discussing how to crack Yang Teng''s super defense magic weapon, and one person saw Yang Teng approaching them.


    Just as I was about to remind my companions not to be attacked by Yang Teng, I heard Yang Teng scream: "Take it! Kill!"


    This violent roar resounded throughout the world, and the six emperors of the Void Refining Period turned around at the same time.


    They were also frightened by Yang Teng. Hearing this violent roar, Yang Teng subconsciously attacked. Yang Teng didn''t keep his promise and launched a counterattack without waiting for them to perform the third move.


    There was a loud jingle, and the attacks of six people fell on Yang Teng.


    Then he discovered that Yang Teng was standing opposite, looking at them with contempt.


    be cheated! Yang Teng didn''t take any action at all, just shouted, scaring them into frightened birds, one after another shot back.


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience, and in the arena, I was so scared that there was no one else.


    The six monks looked ashamed, and the monk holding the big stick pointed at Yang Teng and said angrily: "How can you do this! I''m afraid we will find a way to crack your defense magic weapon!"


    "You are really imaginative, don''t you think your actions are too shameful. If you want to fight, you will fight. If you dare not take a shot, then you will roll off. The arena is a battlefield reserved for peerless geniuses. Not everything is worth standing on. Here!" Yang Teng''s scornful gaze made the monk irritated, and he roared: "Yang Teng! I''m fighting with you!"


    "This still looks like a cultivator, but the three moves are over, I''m going to fight back!" A ray of light appeared from the sky blade in Yang Teng''s hand and greeted the cultivator.


    When the other five people saw that they couldn''t fight without fighting, they rushed up and surrounded Yang Teng again.


    The six people attacked from six directions, thinking that they could distract Yang Teng''s attention and weaken his attack, thus falling into passive defense.


    There is really no way, but Yang Teng''s aura can be slowly consumed, eventually exhausting him.


    However, they immediately realized that they were wrong, Yang Teng looked for the monk holding the big stick, the sword would not leave the deadly part of the monk, and completely ignored the attacks of the other five people.


    Even though the attacks of the other five cultivators fell on him, Yang Teng didn''t even look at these five people.


    There is no way, the defensive power of the diamond cover is too strong, it can resist the mad attack of the saints and below for half an hour, and then as the aura is consumed, the power of the diamond cover will end.


    However, Yang Teng took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura at any time and replenish the diamond mask a second time, so the power of the diamond mask was almost infinite.


    If you want to break the defense of the King Kong hood, only the Saint King level powerhouse who has surpassed the ancient Saint level, otherwise there will be no chance.


    "Boom!" The big stick swept across Yang Teng''s waist, and Yang Teng didn''t realize it, raising his hand to slash at the monk''s arm.


    Yang Teng could ignore the attack, but this monk couldn''t do it. In a panic, he immediately retracted the big stick to resist Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Yang Teng took a step forward, Tianhuang Dao blocked the opponent''s big stick and came to the opponent, making the cultivator''s big stick length advantage unable to be used, instead it became a burden.


    "Eat my punch!" A punch blasted out, the target was the opponent''s chest.


    The opponent had to change his tricks hastily, holding a stick in one hand and raising his fist in the other to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, "You are dead!"


    The moment the fist touched the opponent''s fist, a dead breath was input into the opponent''s fist.


    Yang Teng hasn''t used lifelessness for a long time, but he hasn''t given up his practice in this area.


    There is a spirit pill that can replenish death energy, and does not care about the consumption of death energy.


    "Ah! What kind of breath is this!" The monk felt a destructive breath coming from his fist, rushing into the body along the meridians of his arm, violently destroying it in the meridians.


    The intense tingling made him feel the changes in the meridians. As soon as he felt this strange breath, this arm was abolished.


    The monk was shocked and immediately withdrew and retreated.


    When Yang Teng took the shot, he knew that such a miraculous effect would be produced, and how could this monk slip away.


    Raising your hand is a knife.


    "Puff!" The monk''s arm has lost consciousness, Yang Teng cut it off for him, he no longer has to worry about how to resolve this strange power in his arm.


    Losing an arm, this monk''s combat effectiveness dropped by more than half.


    Yang Teng pressed harder, pushing the monk to the edge of the arena in a few steps.


    "Get off for me!" Tianhuangdao fell.


    The monk gathered all his strength and raised the big stick with one hand to resist the knife.


    There was too much difference between the power of one-handed and two-handed, and the powerful force of the Tianhuang Sword pushed the monk down into the arena.


    The opportunity is here! The five monks who were chasing after him realized that this might be their only chance.


    Roaring wildly and issuing the strongest attack, they wanted to learn Yang Teng''s appearance and pushed Yang Teng off the arena.


    At this time, they did not seek to defeat Yang Teng, as long as he was pushed off the arena, the battle was considered a victory.


    "Huh!" Five attacks struck at the same time, and Yang Teng was about to be recruited.


    The five people felt proud and finally defeated Yang Teng at the last moment.


    However, in the next moment, a look of horror appeared on each of them, and Yang Teng was missing!


    Right in front of them, under five powerful attacks, Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air.


    There was no sign in advance, and the five people didn''t feel the aura fluctuations, and Yang Teng had disappeared.


    Oops! The five people fully exerted their strongest power without any reservation, just for the one-shot success.


    As a result, the target disappeared, but it was too late to stop the strength, too close to the edge of the arena!


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!" The three figures in the front and back flew out of the arena because they could not hold back their strength.


    The other two monks suddenly exerted their strength in a panic, trying to hold their bodies.


    "Boom! Boom!" They felt a kick on their ass, and then the two also flew out.


    The monks in the audience watched very carefully. When the five attacked with all their strength and tried to push Yang Teng down, Yang Teng disappeared, and appeared behind the remaining two in the next moment, raising his feet to lift the two of them. Kick off.


    Eight monks who took the stage to challenge Yang Teng, two died tragically in the arena, one of the remaining six suffered heavy injuries and was cut off by Yang Teng, and the other five flew off the arena.


    This battle ended with Yang Teng''s complete victory.


    The war ended, ending in such an unimaginable ending.


    Some people say that Yang Teng defeated his opponent by virtue of his magic weapon.


    If this is the case, the peerless genius competition will lose its meaning.


    There are also people who support Yang Teng, why people can have a magic weapon for super defense and others don''t, this is the power gap.


    In any case, the fact that Yang Teng defeated eight emperors in the refining period cannot be changed.


    Standing in the middle of the arena, Yang Teng looked down the stage, "Who else is not convinced, just come up for a fight!"


    Someone in the audience yelled: "I want to fight you, but you have such a strong defensive treasure, and you are already invincible. It makes no sense to fight or not. If you dare to give up that one The defense of treasures, relying on my own ability to fight, I will fight you."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at this person, "What is your cultivation base?"


    "I just advanced to the semi-sacred state." The monk said braggingly: "I am ashamed, I have been practicing for 800 years to advance to the semi-sacred state. I really don''t dare to call it a peerless genius, at best it is a small genius."


    The voice fell to the ground, and there was a contemptuous sound around.


    Eight-hundred-year-old semi-saint powerhouse, are you attacking others'' cultivation speed not fast enough!


    It was shameless, this guy had a higher realm of showing off than his cultivation, and he actually used this way to show off his cultivation and talent.


    Yang Teng said: "Look, you are a semi-sacred realm cultivation base. I am just the eighth-layer congenital in the Juyuan Period. The gap between me and you is so big. You are bullying, don''t you feel blushing? I use it. The defensive magic weapon, you say it is unfair. If you want a fair fight, suppress your cultivation to the same level as mine, and I will give up the defensive magic weapon and fight with you."


    The monk in the audience was speechless.


    Some other monks who dreamed that Yang Teng gave up the defensive magic weapon for a fair battle, heard Yang Teng''s words, they were embarrassed to force Yang Teng.


    Since they wanted to fight against Yang Teng by virtue of their cultivation base, why couldn''t Yang Teng take advantage of magic weapons to fight against them.


    "You''re scared!" The monk tried to anger Yang Teng. Generally speaking, such young people were not calm enough, and would be fooled if they were excited by a few words.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng II had passed this stage long ago.


    "I feel like you said something nonsense, you just said that when you were in the Congenital Eighth Heaven Realm in the Juyuan Period, you were afraid of the semi-sage powerhouse in the Void Refining Period! I feel that I have been courageous enough to kill several saints before and after. It is estimated that you would never dare to have such courage when you were in the realm of my cultivation base!" Yang Teng unceremoniously countered.


    "Just blow it up, who saw you kill the strong saint? How come I haven''t heard of a strong saint killed by you. If you do such a earth-shattering thing, why have we never heard of you before? "The Half Saint in the audience sneered.


    Don''t say it was Yang Teng''s cultivation realm, a half-holy killed a saint, and it had long been spread.


    "You don''t believe it, OK, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, I won''t use the defensive magic power, let''s fight a fair battle!" Yang Teng also wants to check, between himself and the semi-sage strong How big is the gap.


    "Crazy! This kid is really crazy." The old sloppy outside the crowd shook his head. After only half a year, Yang Teng was so rampant that he could not be accommodated in Tianxu Realm!


    Hearing Yang Teng''s battle, the half-sage was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "Okay! Very good! Regardless of the outcome of this battle, I admire your courage!"


    With a flash of figure, the semi-sage stood on the arena.

 Chapter 1411: See through identity

    The first thousand and eleven chapters see through identity


    Semi-Holy Battle Juyuan Period!


    This form of battle is unacceptable no matter how people look at it.


    This kind of comparison is like an adult playing against a young child who has just learned to walk, and the adult is holding a sword in his hand.


    The semi-holy strong came on stage, and immediately attracted a lot of scolding, and the monks accused the semi-holy shamelessly.


    If according to this kind of cultivation base difference contrast, this semi-holy powerhouse should challenge the great emperor.


    Of course, even if he had the courage to challenge the emperor, he had no chance.


    "You really dare to come up, you are not afraid that I will chop off your head and make you ashamed and lose your life." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the semi-sage powerhouse.


    "Boy, if you can kill me, I have nothing to say." said the semi-sage strong.


    nonsense! The monks scolded again, you were all killed, can you still talk?


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll let you make three moves, let''s do it!" Yang Teng swung a wild sword in his hand.


    what? There are three tricks again. This kid has a problem with his head. Facing a semi-holy powerhouse, he dare to use three tricks without using defensive magic weapons!


    The semi-holy powerhouse was completely angered at this time, "Yang Teng! Are you humiliating me! How can I use you to make a move!"


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "In that case, you are not willing to accept my move, okay, it''s not as good as you, the semi-sage powerhouse, who let me make three moves, dare you."


    "Why don''t you dare!" The semi-holy strong man also got angry, his feet stood steady, his aura swiftly moved, and he made the strongest defense, and then shouted: "Take it, I guarantee it will be within three moves. Only defend but not counterattack!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "This is what you said, don''t regret it!"


    Take a big step back and stop until the edge of the arena.


    Many people do not understand their intentions, and pull a distance. Is this to accumulate strength?


    There is no need for this. Fighting between cultivators, keeping a distance and accumulating strength is not very helpful to the battle.


    How can they understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao. Some people speculated that Yang Teng must have given up the long sword and was about to attack with his fists. This was also in line with the purpose of keeping the distance away.


    The next moment, Yang Teng had a pale silver longbow in his hand!


    On a suspended island, in an exquisite and elegant small living room, several strong men are silently watching the battle on the arena.


    The lord of the domain sat in the main seat, but he was more like the old man with him.


    A piece of jade was suspended in front of the crowd, showing all the pictures on the arena.


    Since Yang Teng first stepped onto the arena, these powerhouses were attracted by Yang Teng''s endless methods.


    Seeing that Yang Teng defeated one strong enemy one after another, the strong men in the small living room talked to each other and agreed that as long as Yang Teng could grow up smoothly, he would surely create great miracles in the future.


    His growth potential is limitless, and no one can predict how high Yang Teng will grow in the future.


    Perhaps, he can hit the height that no one can match in millions of years!


    When he saw a semi-sage ascend to the arena, the domain master''s expression changed slightly, and said to the old man beside him: "This Yang Teng is so brave enough to challenge the semi-sage."


    The old man smiled slightly: "The path this kid walks is different from everyone of us. He will surely bring everyone a shocking miracle in the future. It is nothing great to challenge Semi-Holy. With my old man here, it is to challenge the saint and the ancients. What about the saint!"


    The host of the domain secretly shook his head. He talked with the old man for a long time, but he could not figure out the identity of the old man. There was no such super strong in his mind.


    Being favored by such a super strong is really a blessing for Yang Teng to cultivate in his previous life.


    Especially when I learned that Yang Teng came to the Void Sky Realm to meet this mysterious powerhouse, and the domain master was even more amazed at Yang Teng''s luck against the sky.


    Just as he was talking, Yang Teng in the picture had a long bow in his hand.


    "This is!" The strong men in the small living room were all astonished, staring at the screen, and the mysterious old man also showed surprise.


    "This is actually the Silver Moon Bow!"


    The domain master looked at the stunning woman sitting aside.


    It was the star master of Yinyue Continent.


    The Lord Star hurriedly said: "Yang Teng did not know where to obtain the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow inherited from the Silver Moon Quarantine Emperor. Later, he won the title of King of Competitiveness in the competitive battle of the Silver Moon Continent, and he was rewarded with silver. Moon Arrows. I guess he is going to use Silver Moon Arrows."


    "I dare not imagine that the inheritance of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor, which has disappeared for millions of years, has actually reappeared in the world. Is Yang Teng the heir of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor!" a strong man exclaimed.


    "No! My old man once probed Yang Teng''s details, it should be stronger than Yinyue Zhun Emperor inheritance!" The mysterious old man said shockingly.


    "What!" The domain master and other powerful people were astonished.


    Yang Teng inherited the bows and arrows handed down by Emperor Yinyue Zhundi, and they were already shocked. The old man actually said that the inheritance that Yang Teng really inherited was even greater than the inheritance of Emperor Yinyue Zhun.


    What heritage is that!


    It is not difficult to imagine that the inheritance that is greater than the inheritance of the quasi emperor must be the inheritance of the great emperor.


    Could it be that Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of a certain great emperor.


    Sitting in the small living room are all peerless powerful people from all parts of the Sky Realm, and their knowledge and experience are naturally far stronger than ordinary powerful people.


    After hearing the words of the mysterious old man, the strong think quickly.


    Throughout the ages, there were only a few great emperors, one by one excluded.


    Soon, everyone targeted the same great emperor.


    Especially the shape of Yang Teng''s long knife made the legend of a great emperor appear in the minds of these powerful men.


    The mysterious old man slapped his head, "I''m so confused, I didn''t even think about that, Yang Teng''s inheritance comes from Emperor Tianhuang!"


    Other strong guesses are also Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Senior, our guess is true, is there any basis?" The star master asked with a trembling voice.


    Yang Teng came from the Silver Moon Continent, a peerless genius from the continent she controlled.


    If Yang Teng''s inheritance really originated from the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, it would be such an honor.


    It was even more amazing than Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of Yinyue Zhundi.


    "Two o''clock, Tianhuangdao! Yang Teng''s long sword is the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao used by Emperor Tianhuang back then. Another point is that when the old man explored Yang Teng''s details, he was repelled by an extremely terrifying breath. It proves that Yang Teng''s inheritance is the Great Emperor." The old man said with a serious look.


    The small living room was quiet for a while, and the strong were shocked, thinking about this with complicated thoughts.


    The host of the domain slapped the table, "For the time being, don¡¯t reveal what I¡¯ve been waiting for. Whether it¡¯s announced to the public depends on Yang Teng¡¯s own meaning. One more thing, no matter what Yang Teng does, which power has been provoked. , I don¡¯t want to see what happened to Yang Teng!"


    "In recent years, other regions have been about to move. The local master has heard a lot of wind. It is said that some ancient inheritances have begun to appear, and there have also been inheritances of several great emperors. If Yang Teng is the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, he is my Tianxu Do you understand the key protection objects of the domain?" The domain master said in a deep voice.


    These powerhouses seem to understand but do not understand, they have limited information.


    Although I know what Yang Teng''s inheritance means, I don''t understand why the domain owner said that the situation has changed in recent years and why there are so many great inheritances reappearing in the world.


    What exactly these things mean, the domain owner can''t give an accurate answer, he can only guess.


    Perhaps, a shocking opportunity is about to appear, and a great prosperous world will once again come to the universe.


    If this is the case, whether they can seize such a shocking opportunity depends on their own ability.


    And Yang Teng, who inherited the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, is undoubtedly the root of all opportunities, and his safety cannot be lost.


    "My lord, do you want to protect Yang Teng and confine him to a certain floating island in case any accidents happen." A strong man suggested.


    "No! The greatest feature of the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance is constant warfare. If Yang Teng is protected, it will be detrimental to his growth." The domain master thought for a moment and said: "It is better to send someone to protect him secretly, so as not to be assassinated. Yang Teng. Once Yang Teng''s identity is exposed, those inheritances in Outland will not just watch him grow up, and will inevitably send someone to assassinate him."


    This is a good way.


    But who should be sent to protect Yang Teng, this has become a big question again.


    First of all, it must be super strong, and it must be reassuring.


    The mysterious old man laughed and said, "Your worries are unnecessary. With my old man here, I''ll see who can move his finger! Anyway, my old man is fine, so I might as well have some fun. Otherwise, I have to go back. Sleep well."


    "It''s great, the predecessor himself, Yang Teng, this kid can do anything wrong." A strong man laughed.


    After listening to the old man''s words, the lord of the domain flashed a strange light in his eyes, which was fleeting, and then recovered his calm, recalling the old man''s last words in his heart, and went back to sleep!


    This great night''s sleep, let the domain master appear in series.


    The Lord Star Lord who was sitting on the side suddenly yawned, with a tired look on his face, which caught the Lord''s attention, "Why, what''s the matter recently?"


    The star master shook his head, "I don''t know why, maybe it''s old. Recently, I always feel weak and tired."


    The other powerful people laughed: "If you say that you are old, we old guys, shouldn''t we all close our eyes."


    The strong are talking and laughing, and the picture shown by the jade film has changed.


    Yang Teng opened the Silver Moon Bow, and a light silver long arrow was placed on the bow.


    "This kid is about to take action, see if he can give us a huge surprise again and defeat this semi-holy little guy with his own ability." The mysterious old man said with a look of interest.


    The half-holy strong man over 800 years old is indeed a little fellow in the eyes of these strong men in the small living room.


    I don''t know what the semi-sage powerhouse felt when he heard this statement.


    But he didn''t care about these at this moment. The moment Yang Teng took out the Silver Moon Bow, he was shocked except for shock.

 Chapter 1412: Fierce battle

    The first thousand four hundred and twelve chapters


    The moment the semi-holy strong saw Yinyue Bow, he immediately thought of a great strong, Yinyue Zhundi!


    He couldn''t believe that the longbow in Yang Teng''s hand was the legendary Silver Moon Bow, and asked, "Yang Teng! Your longbow is the Silver Moon Bow!"


    "If you have some knowledge, you can see that this is the Silver Moon Bow, not bad!" Yang Teng took out a Silver Moon Arrow, bent the bow and pointed it at the other side.


    "It''s actually the bow and arrow of the legendary Emperor Silver Moon!" The semi-sage powerhouse could no longer calm down, and his voice trembled a little.


    Under the arena, the monks screamed in confusion.


    After a million years of inheritance, the Yinyue Zhundi reappeared in the world!


    "No wonder, I said Yang Teng had an extraordinary background, and he actually inherited the inheritance of Yinyue Zhundi!"


    "Great, I support Yang Teng! My vision is still very unique. I have supported Yang Teng from the beginning. He actually gave me such a big surprise!"


    The monks talked hotly.


    The old sloppy outside the crowd said with disdain: "What is so great about the inheritance of a silver moon quasi emperor!"


    When the monk next to him heard it, the monk gave the old sloppy look, "What do you know! This is a quasi-emperor inheritance, and it is also a silver-moon quasi-emperor. It is of great significance! Of course, a monk like you would not understand this. The realm."


    The old sloppy snorted coldly: "Lao Tzu also inherited the line of the Emperor Zhun, which is greater than the inheritance of the Emperor Yinyue, and I will scare you to death!"


    "Just brag, I still inherit the Great Emperor''s inheritance, who can''t brag!"


    The old sloppy was speechless, and said a truth that no one believed.


    "Don''t look at the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow that Yang Teng took out. In fact, what he inherited is not the inheritance of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor." The old sloppy couldn''t help saying.


    "You can pull it down, this is not the inheritance of the quasi emperor''s inheritance, then what is the inheritance of the quasi emperor''s inheritance!" the cultivator next to him said unconvinced.


    "The inheritance of this kid is even greater. Even though I am not convinced, I have to admit it." The old sloppy sighed silently in his heart. Back then, the King of Pluto failed to defeat the Emperor Tianhuang on the road to the emperor, which caused him to lose his eligibility to become an emperor.


    Nowadays, although he has inherited the inheritance of Pluto, he is quickly approached by Yang Teng on the way forward and has a tendency to catch up.


    Is it possible that the future Emperor Lu will fight for the front, and the Pluto line will lose to the Tianhuang line.


    In the arena, Silver Moon Arrow has been instilled with aura and locked this semi-holy strong through divine sense.


    The moment he was locked, the semi-holy strong suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if the next moment, the silver moon arrow would pierce his chest and kill him with one arrow.


    Fight or flee?


    Two thoughts surfaced in his mind at the same time.


    Then he denied the idea of ??running away.


    Didn¡¯t it just inherit the inheritance of Yinyue Zhundi? What¡¯s so great!


    In an instant, the semi-sage power exudes a strong war spirit.


    Being able to fight fiercely with a quasi-emperor heir, regardless of victory or defeat, this is an extraordinary battle in life.


    Fighting with Yang Teng is more than fighting against any peerless genius, and the meaning is different.


    "Come on, let me learn the style of the descendant of the silver moon quasi emperor today, and see the power of the legendary quasi emperor!" The semi-sage powerhouse has a fighting spirit, his eyes fixed on the silver moon arrow.


    "Don''t get me wrong, if you want to see the power of Silver Moon Arrow, I can satisfy you. I can not satisfy you with the demeanor of the descendant of the Silver Moon Emperor. I am not the descendant of the Silver Moon Emperor." Yang Teng immediately denied. , He can''t let people misunderstand that what he inherited is the inheritance of Yinyue Zhundi.


    "Are you not the descendant of the Silver Moon Quasi-Emperor?" The semi-sage powerhouse was surprised. The quasi-imperial weapon of the Silver Moon Quasi-emperor was in Yang Teng''s hands, and the horror atmosphere also explained everything, Yang Teng actually denied.


    "Shoo!" A shattering sound of splitting the void answered the semi-sage powerhouse for Yang Teng.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the semi-sage powerhouse lost his mind, Yang Teng let go and shot an arrow.


    The area of ??the arena is limited, and the distance between the two is too close, and some are not suitable for casting the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Only then did the cultivators in the audience understand why Yang Teng wanted to keep the distance, just to make the Silver Moon Arrow more powerful.


    Feeling the endless murderous intent, the semi-sage powerhouse immediately dodges and evades. He dared not take the arrow, carrying the quasi-imperial weapon with endless power, but he could not catch it with his hands.


    He has never played against a treasure of this level before, and it is inevitable that the semi-sage powerhouse is a little nervous.


    The reaction speed was a little slower, and the Silver Moon Arrow flew past his shirt.


    "Puff!" A bright hole appeared in the clothes, reminding the semi-holy strong man, if you slow down a little bit, it is not his clothes but his body that is shot through.


    After getting the Silver Moon Arrow Book, Yang Teng''s ability to control the Silver Moon Arrow was greatly improved. The Spiritual Sense manipulated the Silver Moon Arrow. After flying out, he turned a bend in the air and shot at the Semi-Holy Strong from behind.


    The semi-holy strong man rolled forward.


    "Puff!" At the place where he just stood, a long pale silver arrow stuck to the ground, and the arrow shaft trembled back and forth.


    so close! It was almost shot in the first few shots.


    Before he recovered, Yang Teng shot his second arrow!


    "Shoo!" The sound of breaking through the air came, scaring the semi-sage strong to avoid again.


    However, this time it was not a silver moon arrow, but four in a row!


    Yang Teng got a total of five Silver Moon Arrows. After shooting the first arrow, he found that the effect was limited. For the second time, he shot all the remaining four Silver Moon Arrows.


    "Shoo!" The four silver moon arrows turned into four streams of light, splitting into four directions to seal the direction of the semi-sage powerhouse to avoid, forcing him to confront directly.


    "Ah!" The semi-holy strong roared, fighting!


    This is no way to avoid it.


    Due to his identity, he took the sword that had not been taken down, and a sword screen protected him.


    "Ding Dong!" The crisp sound was endless, and the four silver moon arrows flew back and forth, constantly hitting the sword screen fiercely.


    Even though there are only four long arrows, the sound from them is like dense raindrops.


    Yang Teng''s fingers lightly flicked on the bowstring of the Silver Moon Bow. "Ding!"


    With this clear sound, the silver moon arrow inserted in the arena buzzed, and after a few violent twists, it rose from the ground and joined the four silver moon arrows attacking.


    The five silver moon arrows brought tremendous pressure to the semi-sage powerhouse, making him trapped in passive defense and unable to launch a counterattack.


    Someone noticed that Yang Teng used the silver moon arrow to attack in a very unique way. There was no need to bend the bow and set the arrow again. As long as the fingers continued to pluck the bowstring of the silver moon bow, the five long arrows would attack.


    This unique method should be the legendary silver moon arrow method!


    The audience was silent, and the cultivators stared at the duel on stage with wide-open eyes. They could see the quasi-imperial artifacts inherited by the silver moon quasi emperor, and no one wanted to miss any details.


    On the stage, Yang Teng manipulated the Silver Moon Arrow to attack, frowning.


    The semi-sage strong cultivation base is still too strong, he is too far away from the semi-sacred realm, and he is still unable to break through the opponent''s defense.


    The stalemate has been so detrimental to him, and sooner or later the opponent will adapt to the game, and then reverse the situation.


    Located in the small living room of the master of the domain, several powerful men watched the picture on the jade film intently.


    The domain master said: "Yang Teng''s low cultivation base is his shortcoming. He can''t use the strongest power of the Quasi-Imperial Artifact. Otherwise, he would have pierced the semi-holy monk''s defense with an arrow and shot him. "


    "This is amazing enough. The adults have too high expectations for Yang Teng. After all, he only has the eighth-layer congenital cultivation base in the Juyuan Period. After a few years, when he raises his cultivation base to the Void Refinement Period, the adults will look at his strength. How." A strong man laughed.


    The difference between the Void Refining Period and the Juyuan Period is not the one-layer cultivation base difference between the Innate Nineth Heaven and the King, but the difference between the two great realms.


    In the advanced stage of Void Refinement, the power you control is more powerful, and you can absorb the power of the stars and stars to strengthen your body, which is something that cannot be done in the Juyuan Period.


    "However, Yang Teng''s strength is astonishing. It is more powerful than the king and the emperor of the refining period, which is puzzling."


    This is a point that all powerhouses are puzzled. The strength that Yang Teng has shown is too defying and makes people a little bit unbelievable. This clearly should be the strength that can only be possessed during the refining period.


    Before absorbing the power of the void stars, there would never be such a powerful force.


    How did they know that Yang Teng already knew how to absorb the power of the stars, but he couldn''t store the power of the stars in his body like the strong person in the Void Refining Period. He could only use this power to refine his body and eliminate the power caused by the movement of the Great Dao. The scars caused by the injury.


    Feeling the strength gap between the semi-sage powerhouse, Yang Teng felt a little helpless, is it possible that this battle will end in a tie.


    Yang Teng is not reconciled, what about the semi-holy strong!


    Isn''t it possible to absorb the power of refining the void stars!


    An unwilling attachment made Yang Teng a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He can''t use the power of the void stars to fight, but he can sway the power of the avenue!


    A move of consciousness.


    "call out!"


    Five silver moon arrows flew back, placed side by side on the silver moon bow, pointing at the semi-holy strongman.


    Finally able to take a breath, the semi-sage powerhouse relaxed slightly, with the long sword in his chest, he didn''t want to take the initiative to attack at all, as long as he blocked Yang Teng''s attack and slowly consumed Yang Teng, he was the winner in the end!


    Although this way of winning is not glorious, it depends on who the opponent is.


    There is nothing disgraceful to defeat a quasi-emperor heir in this way.


    Don''t understand why Yang Teng stopped attacking, the semi-sage powerhouse stared at Yang Teng vigilantly, always paying attention to the Silver Moon Arrow in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng took a deep breath and adjusted his breath.


    Then enter the spiritual energy into the silver moon arrow again, and at the same time instill the most powerful Tao power he can sway.


    "After holding on for so long, you should be content too! Let''s end it!" Yang Teng shouted. This time he displayed the strongest ultimate secret of the Silver Moon Arrow Technique. He wanted to kill his opponent with one arrow!


    not good! The half-holy strong man on the opposite side felt a strong crisis, and he had no confidence to block Silver Moon Arrow again.


    At the critical moment, there is no longer any so-called face.


    The semi-sage strong kicked his feet suddenly on the arena, his body quickly retreated, and his figure flashed out of the arena.

 Chapter 1413: The entanglement of the Chu family

    Chapter 1413: Chu Family Patriarch''s Tangle


    what''s the situation!


    This fearless semi-sage powerhouse actually ran away!


    Yang Teng was almost squeezed out of internal injuries.


    A loose hand, "Shoo!"


    The five silver moon arrows came out of the string, and a muffled sound was heard the next moment, and the five silver moon arrows were inserted side by side in the position where the semi-sage power had just stood.


    The arena, guarded by a powerful formation, failed to stop the Silver Moon Arrow again, and this time it was deeper, leaving only the tail of less than an inch exposed, making a trembling sound.


    "You guy, you escaped without a fight! It''s so shameless that you are still a semi-sacred realm powerhouse!" Yang Teng jumped and cursed with anger. He also wanted to try whether the strongest secret of the Silver Moon Arrow could shoot. Killing the semi-holy strong, the other party actually ran away, and he was simply **** off.


    From the competition arena came the proud laugh of the semi-sage powerhouse: "Yang Teng! You really think I am stupid, relying on flesh and blood to fight the quasi-imperial weapon! Your kid is still a little tender!"


    "Count you running fast!" Yang Teng angrily put away the silver moon bow, and then came to the five silver moon arrows, pulled out one by one, carefully inspected each silver moon arrow, and made sure that there was no damage. Put away the silver moon arrow.


    No one was surprised by this semi-saintly strong man''s escape behavior. Many monks used their own comparisons. Facing such a situation, there seemed to be no better way other than escape.


    Even if it is to escape, it depends on the skill. If you don''t grasp the timing, you are in danger of being shot.


    Fortunately, this is a competitive arena. The area is only that big. As long as you leave the arena, you are safe.


    In actual combat, there is no area limitation, and Yang Teng can put arrows to hurt people.


    The monks silently remembered this, and when facing Yang Teng in other places in the future, they must be careful not to take out the Silver Moon Arrow. Seeing this sign from him, they immediately made preparations.


    Relying on his own strength to defeat a semi-sage strong, more people recognized Yang Teng.


    No one jumped out this time, saying that Yang Teng had defeated the semi-holy strong by virtue of the power of the Quasi-Imperial Weapon. If you say such an idiot, you will be laughed at.


    Adjusting slightly, to resolve the scars caused by the power of the avenue just now, Yang Teng once again faced the audience.


    "Who else is not convinced and wants to fight me!"


    All kings and emperors of the Void Refining Period closed their mouths and stopped talking. They knew in their hearts that they did not have that qualification.


    Prior to this, the six emperors who had flown from the arena were extremely fortunate to know that Yang Teng''s men were merciful and did not intend to kill them, otherwise, they would all have to become souls under the arrow!


    Some semi-holy realm cultivators were eager to try, comparing their own strength with the semi-holy strong man who had just lost, and weighing whether they had the strength to challenge Yang Teng.


    Not far away, the Chu family also watched the battle before and after Yang Teng.


    A middle-aged man said to Chu Tianyi: "Tianyi, now you understand that you are not complaining about losing. If Yang Teng decided to kill you at that time, you would never stand here again."


    "Tianyi understands!" Even though he was not convinced, Chu Tianyi knew that there was indeed a big gap between him and Yang Teng. His cultivation was higher than Yang Teng, which was not an advantage at all.


    "My Chu family has been able to pass on for so long in the Sky Void Realm. It is the result of the hard work of every member of the clan and the foundation laid by the ancestors. If you don''t seek to make progress and think that the family is superior, you can behave nonsense, and you can do nothing. Our family is not far from the day of defeat." The middle-aged man educates the people around him earnestly.


    "I will follow the instructions of the Patriarch, and I will work hard and shine." The children clenched their fists and responded loudly to the Patriarch.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity to educate the people of the tribe, the owner of the Patriarch also made great efforts, and he found that there was a big problem inside the Chu family.


    The children relied on being superior, and they began to look down on any forces in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Some bad signs also appeared in the middle and high level, and many people became arrogant and domineering.


    As the head of the family, he must always control the family to the right direction.


    A carelessness can produce bad signs and even destroy the family.


    Not to mention, how many super powers there are, because of the lack of strict control of their subordinates, which leads to the ultimate destruction.


    Let''s just say it''s near, the Jing Family of Dark Moon Continent, because of that great young Jing Xuan, who offended that mysterious old man, it is certain that they will be destroyed someday.


    The Patriarch looked at Chu Tianyi, "Tianyi, your talent and potential are the best and most promising among the younger generation, but your growth is too smooth and you haven¡¯t gone through all kinds of ups and downs, which is very detrimental to your future. ."


    Chu Tianyi didn''t understand what the Patriarch meant and listened quietly.


    After experiencing Yang Teng''s incident, Chu Tianyi has grown a lot, and is no longer the pretentious posture that Laozi used to be the number one in the world.


    "I want you to follow Yang Teng and endure more hardship, so that it will be more conducive to your growth." Patriarch said.


    what? Chu Tianyi stared at the Patriarch blankly.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid this is wrong." An elder said: "Tianyi is noble, and he is a child that my Chu family focuses on training. What is it to be with Yang Teng."


    The elder analyzed: "Yang Tengxiu only has the eighth-layer congenital in the Juyuan period, which is much lower than Tianyi. What capacity should Tianyi be like? Should he follow? This should not be the case. I save a generation of genius children. Being an entourage by a young monk in the Juyuan period, the Chu family cannot afford to lose this person.


    "It''s even less likely to be a disciple. Although Yang Teng has inherited the inheritance of the Yinyue Zhun Emperor, he is still not qualified to buy and store his family''s children as his disciple! Who knows what height he can reach in the future, unless he can also achieve the Zhun Emperor achievement, otherwise there will be no such thing. qualifications!"


    After analyzing the identity that Chu Tianyi could possess, the elder firmly blocked the road.


    The owner frowned, and this was a problem he couldn''t solve.


    Without a suitable identity, Yang Teng would certainly not bring Chu Tian with him.


    Whether it is an entourage or a disciple, it must have a clear identity.


    Let the Tangtang Chu family''s generation of geniuses be the entourage, where to put the face of the Chu family, I really think that Yang Teng is a quasi-emperor and even a peerless powerhouse!


    Be a disciple? At least for now, Yang Teng does not have this qualification.


    Suddenly, the Chu Family Patriarch was a little bit troubled, he really wanted Chu Tianyi to follow Yang Teng.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s future is unlimited. As for what height he can grow to, no one dares to easily make a judgment.


    And Yang Teng''s all kinds of magical methods, any one of them, was a fascination that shocked the world.


    After learning these magic methods, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    The Patriarch of the Chu family was in entanglement.


    In the arena, Yang Teng hasn''t come down for a long time. He hasn''t played to his fullest. He finally participated in a grand event of this level. It was a rare opportunity to compete with peerless geniuses in the realm of the sky.


    Seeing no one came up, Yang Teng was very upset. If he knew this way, he should be restrained. Don''t show such a strong strength. Didn''t you scare these people to come up?


    Yang Teng thought very beautiful, and thought that the monks in the audience did not dare to come up to the challenge because they were afraid of his super power.


    In fact, it was not. Before he showed his super ability, many true peerless geniuses disdain to confront him.


    Now that I can see Yang Teng''s true ability, the reason these people didn''t come up is because they have some concerns, and consider whether this battle is worthwhile.


    What are the benefits of defeating Yang Teng, if you lose to Yang Teng, what impact will it have on yourself?


    "No one will come up anymore, I will go down. Let''s say it first, I will go down this time, no matter who challenges me again, I should not fight anymore." Yang Teng was still a little unwilling, shouting at the audience.


    "Wait! Don''t you want to find someone to have a good fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    A person walked in from outside the crowd.


    The monks followed their voices one after another to look at it, who is so bold and meaningless, dare to challenge Yang Teng!


    A young man in Chinese clothes came to the arena and said to Yang Teng on the stage: "I have no other intentions. I just want to have a good fight with you. I dare not accept my challenge."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Report the cultivation base first, the cultivation base is too strong, don''t blame me for not fighting."


    "Are you afraid too!" said the young man in Huafu.


    "Why are you not afraid! Evenly matched is the best fight. I am not interested in opponents who are too strong." Yang Teng replied.


    "Well, not to mention my true cultivation level, I will fight with you at the realm of emperor cultivation, dare you!"


    "Unexpectedly, there was a brave man!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You also saw that I frustrated the emperor monk, even if it was against the upper half holy strong, I still dare to suppress the cultivation base and fight with me, you Just want to be beaten by me to get comfortable, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily, who wins and who loses, you only know if you have played it! If you are just such a comparison, you are far worse than me. Wouldn''t it be that you have already lost if you compare it." said the young man in Huafu.


    "Okay! Happy! I like a fearless young man like you, come on, let you know what a leapfrog challenge is today!" Yang Teng clamored to provoke this young man in costume.


    The figure flashed before Yang Teng before he could see the opponent''s movements clearly, he saw the young man appearing in front of him.


    So strong! Yang Teng became vigilant and stared at the opponent.


    The young man in Chinese clothes laughed: "Don¡¯t be so nervous. I said that if you suppress your cultivation base, you won¡¯t use your real cultivation base to beat you! But, after suppressing the cultivation base, it¡¯s still much higher than you. The smell of Wu. That''s good, I will let you three tricks!"


    The cultivators in the audience are vomiting when they hear these words, it is hard to say that this year''s peerless genius competition will make three moves!


    Yang Teng looked at this young man, always feeling that something was wrong.


    This young man is somewhat girlish, lacking the masculinity of a good man.


    "I punched you in the chest, you won''t cry!" Yang Teng casually joked.


    Before the war, it was Yang Teng''s usual habit to anger opponents.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the face of the young man in Huafu changed, and he looked at Yang Teng with a grim expression, "You will regret this sentence!"

 Chapter 1414: The power of a word

    The power of one sentence


    Yang Teng was puzzled. There is nothing taboo about this sentence. To make fun of the other party''s crying nose is nothing more than a joke at the other party. You can''t say a word like this.


    Forget it, no matter what, shook his head, Yang Teng hooked at the opponent, "Come on, just show it what you are best at, let alone I didn''t give you a chance."


    The young man in Huafu looked at Yang Teng with cold eyes, and then his cultivation was suppressed in the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Period.


    "You can see clearly, I have suppressed the cultivation base in the realm of the emperor, this is not a bully!" The voice of the young man in Huafu was cold.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war, "I said you guy, what kind of exercises are you practicing, and how do you feel cold!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, watch the trick!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes shouted wildly and slapped Yang Teng with a palm.


    "Woo!" The young man''s palm suddenly enlarged, forming a large lotus-shaped handprint in front of Yang Teng.


    With the appearance of this big mudra, the temperature dropped rapidly, and hoarfrost appeared in the air.


    "Ice lotus palm!" Seeing this lotus flower, the people with knowledge in the audience couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Many people don''t know what magical skill the ice lotus palm is. They only think that this lotus is so powerful that it makes the monks who are a little closer in the audience feel a biting chill.


    "It''s cold!" Yang Teng was on the front of the lotus, feeling more profoundly, and the biting chill made him freeze.


    Quickly run the spiritual energy, urge the body to fight the chill, and at the same time make a punch, "Go!"


    The fist used was Void Shattering Fist, but Yang Teng secretly used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to aim the Ring of the Ice Emperor at the ice lotus in front of him.


    "Woo!" Binglian spun rapidly in the air.


    The biting chill solidified the space, and the frost could be seen turning into ice crystals, making a crisp cracking sound in the space, and then forming sharp ice thorns.


    "Yang Teng! Let you taste the power of my ice lotus palm!" The young man in Huafu shouted angrily, and the power of the ice lotus increased again, and the ice thorns made a whistling wind, turning into sharp blades, and piercing Yang Teng''s body .


    The sharp ice thorns are as sharp as a magic weapon.


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes into a line, released two gleams, and stared at the flying ice thorns.


    At this moment, blood was boiling in his body, this was the battle he wanted!


    Can''t cause him any trouble, what''s the use of winning more games!


    Maybe others are on the arena, just want to be famous, want to be remembered on such occasions, and let people know that they are the real peerless genius.


    Yang Teng is different, he has no such thoughts, he doesn''t care about the so-called fame.


    Fame is something he can get casually, what he wants is a super opponent, and a battle with a super opponent, so as to continuously improve his own ability.


    The enthusiasm had just boiled, and it was immediately suppressed by the icy chill, making Yang Teng soberly aware that the young man in costume in front of him was different from the others.


    coming! The ice thorns are dense like raindrops, and they stab at Yang Teng quickly.


    Yang Teng didn''t use the Vajra hood, but raised his palm and suddenly grabbed the ice thorn.


    "Arrogant!" The young man in Huafu sneered in disdain, and took his ice thorn with his bare hands. Don''t want this palm and arm!


    The next moment, what happened on the opposite side made the young man in Chinese clothes dumbfounded.


    Yang Teng''s palm quickly opened and widened, and the big palm grasped all the flying ice thorns.


    "Kacha!" After the crisp sound, a piece of ice crystal fell from between Yang Teng''s fingers, and then Yang Teng opened his palm and the ice thorn turned into nothingness.


    "Ah!" The young man in Chinese clothes exclaimed strangely.


    Yang Teng didn''t notice the change in the voice of the young man in Huafu, and said with a smug look: "Recently, I''m a bit angry, I''m thinking about fighting the fire, thank you."


    The young man in Huafu couldn''t believe that his unfavorable ice thorn attack was just like this and was caught by Yang Teng!


    You know, the ice spur attack is not just a sharp assassination, the stronger attack power lies in the biting chill. Once hit by the ice spur, not to mention that Yang Teng¡¯s palm and the entire arm will be frozen, even more serious, Yang Teng The body will then become an ice sculpture.


    In the situation in front of him, Yang Teng was unscathed, standing there with a smile.


    "You! How did you do it!" The young man in Huafu was still a little shocked.


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "Didn''t I say that, the anger has been a bit big recently, just to cool down. It''s refreshing, come again!"


    No one knew, Yang Teng opened his big hand and grasped these ice thorns for a moment, feeling the biting cold of the extreme cold, and immediately used his divine sense to sway the ice emperor''s ring and absorb the chill of the ice thorns.


    This treasure has two powers, with infinite space inside, which can store any non-life items.


    The second ability is extreme cold.


    You must know how powerful it was that the Ring of the Ice Emperor created a glacier that has existed for years in that secret realm! How can a few small ice thorns be comparable.


    Having absorbed the extreme cold power of the ice thorn, Yang Teng naturally didn''t care about the ice thorn that didn''t possess any power, and crushed it with a gentle force.


    "Impossible! My ice lotus palm is invincible, and it is impossible to dissolve it so easily by you!" The dividing young man on the opposite side was very persistent, believing that Yang Teng must have used some treasure, otherwise he would not be able to resolve his ice thorn attack.


    He guessed right, but couldn''t find Yang Teng''s magic weapon.


    "There is nothing impossible. If you can inspire such an attack, I can resolve it." Yang Teng laughed and said, "If you are not convinced, I will let you see my flame attack!"


    With that said, raising his hand is a flame charm.


    "Boom!" Inspired by the power of the flame talisman, a big fireball was formed in front of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    Perhaps because of the practice of the ice lotus palm, this young man in costume was more sensitive to flames, felt the hot temperature, and hurriedly backed away. At the same time, he urged the ice lotus to rotate rapidly, launching attacks and trying to smash the fireball.


    "Boom!" The big fireball suddenly exploded, forming a sea of ??fire, and instantly swallowing the ice lotus attack.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was taken aback, the animal skin that Yang Teng threw out was so powerful!


    Yang Teng''s laughter came in his ears: "Hahaha! Don''t be so nervous, the flame talisman is not powerful, at best it scares people."


    In the face of such a strong person, the only effect that the Flame Talisman can play is to scare people.


    As the power of the ice lotus exploded, the temperature quickly dropped, and the sea of ??fire formed by the big fireball instantly disappeared.


    The heart of the young man in Chinese clothes was pounding, and he was really frightened just now.


    He still lacks combat experience, seldom fights with people in peacetime, and never fights life and death. Facing such a scene, he will inevitably suffer a loss in experience.


    Being laughed at by Yang Teng, the face of the young man in Huafu changed again and again, "Yang Teng! You dare to humiliate me so much, I''m never finished with you!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, isn''t this nonsense? Even if he speaks calmly, isn''t the two of them standing in the arena and dying.


    "If you want to fight, then fight! How can there be so much nonsense! Haw, there is no such thing as a man!" Yang Teng fought back at his opponent with disdain.


    "You!" The young man in Huafu trembled. He thought Yang Teng had seen something, but after thinking about it, Yang Teng should have not seen it.


    "Come on again! I don''t believe that Ice Lotus can''t defeat you!" The young man in Huafu gathered his mind and urged Ice Lotus to once again inspire ice thorns.


    "I said, this kind of attack is useless, you should change another way!" Yang Teng opened his big hand and grabbed all the ice thorns and gently crushed it.


    The extreme cold power contained in the ice thorns, not only can''t hurt Yang Teng, but will increase the power of his Ice Emperor Ring, and Yang Teng is more willing to attack his opponents.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was very persistent. After being smashed twice and attacked, he still did not give up. The ice thorns flew out one by one.


    A spectacle formed between the two, and the ice thorns formed a dazzling attack, reflecting bright light under the sunlight.


    Then it was all crushed by Yang Teng and turned into nothingness.


    "Ice lotus blooms!" The young man in Huafu suddenly changed his attack mode, and the huge ice lotus petals opened and bloomed into a blooming ice lotus.


    Crystal clear, each transparent petal reflects sunlight from different angles, dazzling.


    Ice lotus is very delicate, both petals and stamens are no different from real ice lotus.


    Looking at this ice lotus, Yang Teng was fascinated. This ice lotus shouldn''t be a powerful means of attack at all, more like an intoxicating artwork.


    It is an ice sculpture carefully carved out of ice crystals!


    "It''s so beautiful!" Yang Teng said in surprise, "If the murderous spirit on the ice lotus can be resolved, it will be even more perfect!"


    "What did you say!" The young man in Chinese clothes on the opposite side trembled.


    "I mean, such a beautiful ice lotus is extremely holy. It should not have a strong murderous intent. This is a destruction of the ice lotus! This should not be the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm. You have not mastered the ice lotus palm. The profound meaning!" Yang Teng said boldly.


    The cultivators in the audience shook their heads. Yang Teng, who didn''t know the palm of ice lotus, had any qualifications to evaluate this ice lotus.


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at Yang Teng blankly, with a very complicated expression on his face.


    "Wow!" With a crisp sound, the ice lotus suddenly shattered.


    what! The monks watching the battle in the audience were all astonished, what was the situation?


    Could it be that Yang Teng''s words broke the ice lotus palm of the young man in Huafu?


    I saw a ruddy appearance on the face of the young man in Huafu, and said softly: "Thank you for your guidance! I finally understand the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm!"


    No way! Yang Teng really got caught!


    The monks in the audience did not think that Yang Teng must have encountered the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm.


    But he didn''t know that Yang Teng sent these words intentionally, and he didn''t know why, such an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, and then he said it.


    Then I thought about it, maybe because I got the information from the mysterious old man, I accidentally discovered the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm.


    The young man in Huafu thanked Yang Teng, and then a firm expression appeared on his face, "Since you helped me realize the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm, I can only thank you with the strongest palm!"

 Chapter 1415: Invisible sword

    The first thousand four hundred and fifteen chapters invisible sword


    Yang Teng looked helplessly at the other party, "Are you avenging revenge? I helped you master the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm. Your first move was used on me. How do I feel that I have done something wrong? Too much tongue."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s helpless expression, the Chinese-clothed young man on the opposite side chuckled.


    "You deserve it! Who made you talk too much."


    The smile of the young man in Huafu made Yang Teng''s heart cold. Oh my God, how charming a big man smiled is.


    "I said, this brother, can you stop being so silly, your smile made me feel uncomfortable, more powerful than your ice lotus palm!" Yang Teng said casually.


    The face of the young man in Huafu changed drastically, becoming angry, pointing at Yang Teng and sternly said: "Yang Teng! You are dead!"


    In the audience, I don''t know who it was and said in a low voice: "Yang Teng, this fool, has been playing for so long, but he hasn''t seen his true identity. It''s indistinguishable from the male and the female! What kind of look?


    what! Yang Teng on the stage was suddenly stunned on the spot. The young man in Chinese clothes opposite was actually a woman.


    "You! You are not a man!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    The young man in Chinese clothes glared at Yang Teng, "Who told you I am a stinky man!"


    Yang Teng slapped his forehead, this misunderstanding was big.


    No wonder he hit the opponent''s chest with a punch in the first sentence, and the opponent immediately turned his face into anger.


    During the battle, the most attacked body part must be the front chest.


    The front chest is not only a large area, but also a deadly part. If you can smash the opponent''s chest with one punch, the battle will be solved.


    The problem is, if they are a woman, if they say a punch to the chest, isn''t this shameless to molest them.


    Yang Teng said awkwardly, "Well, I don''t know you are a woman, don''t mind it, just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    It doesn''t matter how you insult your opponent, and it doesn''t matter how you make a move, but you can''t have a problem with your character. If you say that, it''s a bad character.


    "Huh! Do you think that an apology can make me forgive you! Look at the palm!" The woman in Chinese clothes raised her hand and patted a palm.


    Yang Teng only noticed that some details should be able to confirm that the other party is a woman. For example, these hands are relatively slender, white and delicate, and are not at all a man''s big palm.


    There is also the tone of speaking, not to mention the loud voice of a man.


    Without time to think so much, the woman in Chinese clothes took a palm and formed an ice lotus again.


    This time, the power of Ice Lotus palm was completely different from last time.


    The power of the formed ice lotus has not been improved too much, but Yang Teng felt a trace of holy brilliance on the ice lotus, while the previous strong murderous aura disappeared.


    No change can be seen in every petal, but the monks standing under the stage have noticed a huge change from the ice lotus, and they feel the power of the ice lotus has undergone different changes.


    I can''t tell what the change is, but I can clearly feel it.


    "Good coming!" Yang Teng gathered his mind and put his mind on the battle again.


    However, a moment of negligence caused the reaction to slow down a step, and the blooming ice lotus instantly swallowed Yang Teng, and then closed together to form a budding ice lotus.


    "So amazing! Isn''t Yang Teng set to lose!"


    "Unexpectedly, Yang Teng bound himself with a single sentence and trapped himself to death!" The monks in the audience were talking.


    After using the ice lotus to trap Yang Teng, the woman in costume on the arena also showed a smug look on her face. She finally grasped the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm.


    Through the contact with Binglian, the woman was about to explore what happened to Yang Teng who was trapped by Binglian.


    I heard Yang Teng¡¯s arrogant voice from inside the ice lotus: "The temperature is not low enough, hurry up and increase the power to make the temperature lower. My heart is very angry. If you don¡¯t cool me down, be careful when I take your ice lotus. Kick it to pieces!"


    A moment ago, the woman in Huafu was more or less guilty. She got the guidance of Yang Teng and took control of the ultimate meaning of the ice lotus palm. The first time she used this power, she used it on Yang Teng. The taste of revenge.


    The next moment, the irritating voice came from the ice lotus, and all the shame of the woman in the Chinese clothes disappeared with Yang Teng''s voice.


    Instead, she had a cold look. The woman in Chinese clothes gritted her teeth and said: "Very good! Since you still feel that the power is not enough, I will let you taste the strongest meaning of the ice lotus palm!"


    With this stern shout of the Chinese woman, the temperature on the arena dropped sharply, the space was frozen and frozen, and the entire arena was frozen into a huge block of ice!


    The monks in the audience were stunned, who could bear such a powerful attack!


    The women in costumes kept urging the power of the ice lotus, and the temperature on the arena continued to drop.


    Suddenly, the woman in Huafu furrowed her brows, and she felt a drastic change in the ice lotus.


    This change surprised her, as if there was a huge whirlpool inside the ice lotus, completely swallowing the extreme cold power she urged.


    Even this huge vortex was not satisfied, and began to devour ice lotus from within.


    With this shocking discovery, the face of the woman in Chinese clothes changed drastically.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Yang Teng frozen by the ice lotus?


    Without waiting for the woman in Chinese clothes to figure out the reason, Binglian made a crackling sound.


    Then, the arena that formed the huge ice cube also changed, and the ice cube smiled quickly, just as Baixue met Yangchun.


    "So comfortable! This feeling is so good!" Yang Teng''s arrogant voice came from the ring, and when he looked at where Yang Teng was, the ice lotus had completely disappeared.


    The breath of extreme cold dissipated virtually, and the competitive arena regained warmth.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the woman in the Chinese suit, "Hurry up and continue, this kind of cool feeling is too good, just a few more palms, it''s better to be more powerful."


    The woman in the costume sank into the bottom. She knew that the ice lotus palm had nothing to do with Yang Teng. Even if she unlocked the suppressed cultivation base and showed her true strength, she still couldn''t use the ice lotus palm to deal with Yang Teng.


    This hateful guy must have some special way to deal with the extreme cold attack.


    Continuing, can only make Yang Teng even more arrogant and proud.


    A coldness flashed across the face of the woman in the costume, "Yang Teng! Don''t be arrogant, do you think I only have ice lotus palm as a means of attack? You are wrong!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s best, but I want to see what other unparalleled combat skills you have not displayed! Come on, have a good fight today!"


    He felt that the strength of this woman in Chinese clothes was super strong, much larger than the semi-sage strong in his previous match.


    "Huh!" A white light flashed in front of Yang Teng, and there seemed to be an extra weapon in the hands of the woman in Chinese clothes.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, there was nothing, what happened to that white light.


    "Swish!" Jianfeng rushed towards her face, and as soon as the woman in Chinese clothes raised her hand, Yang Teng felt a fierce attack in front of her.


    Rich combat experience tells Yang Teng that this is a sword aura!


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, raised his hand and blasted a punch, blasting from the side of the blade he felt, and his body quickly made an evasive movement.


    The invisible blade caused a lot of trouble to Yang Teng, preventing him from accurately detecting the location of the blade. He could only judge based on the sword aura and divine sense, and some deviations would inevitably occur.


    "Ding!" With good luck this time, Yang Teng''s fist successfully hit the side of the blade, with a crisp sound, blocking the invisible sword.


    Feeling a chill on his face, Yang Teng made sure that the invisible sword in the hands of the woman in Huafu had pierced in front of him. His reaction speed was a little slower, and the sword would pierce his face.


    The woman in Chinese clothes was even more surprised, Yang Teng avoided the sword she was sure to win.


    Sideways avoiding this sword attack, Yang Teng immediately stepped back and stared at the palm of the woman in Chinese clothes, "Invisible sword?"


    As a craftsman, Yang Teng couldn''t be more familiar with various weapons.


    Under normal circumstances, weapons cannot hide the form. If you seal some runes, you can do this.


    But it doesn''t make much sense. The victory of a battle does not depend on whether the weapon can be invisible, but on the level of strength.


    "If you are a little bit knowledgeable, you can still recognize the invisible sword!" The woman in Chinese clothes had a hint of ridicule in her tone.


    Not to mention Yang Teng who was there, the monks in the audience could also see that the sword used by the woman in Chinese clothes was invisible.


    "It''s kind of interesting. This sword is very peculiar. It is not made with rune invisibility, nor is it made with super powerful techniques. It is more like an invisible and stateless sword."


    Yang Teng''s words once again surprised the women in the Chinese clothes.


    She had only one sword, Yang Teng came to this judgment, how did Yang Teng do it!


    "Combining these two judgments, this sword should be formed by your qi. It is a truly invisible and stateless sword!" Yang Teng said astonishing.


    "You! You actually saw it!" The woman in Huafu looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    The real situation, only the woman in Huafu knows best.


    The cultivation base is suppressed in the realm of the emperor, and the sword formed with Qi can not form a specific form, but has a very strong offensive power.


    If she unlocks the suppressed cultivation base, the shape of the sword will change, forming an ice crystal sword.


    Seeing the expression of the woman in the Chinese clothes, Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "You just used the ice lotus palm, and now you use the qi to become a sword, it consumes a lot of your aura, you should not be able to hold on for too long. Didn¡¯t your aura run out and attack as quickly as possible. If you wait any longer, you will lose."


    "You!" The woman in Huafu was annoyed, "I am so angry! Yang Teng, I will kill you!"


    "Okay, I''m standing here, you just take action." Yang Teng continued to provoke, angering the woman in costume.


    It was the first time that he encountered an opponent who turned his qi into a sword. Naturally, he would not let the opponent just end the attack, anger the opponent, and let the opponent perform the strongest attack. This was Yang Teng''s goal.


    "Look at the sword!" The woman in Chinese clothes raised her hand, and a white light shot out from her hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, when his divine consciousness moved, Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, a drop of ice crystal appeared on the blade of Tianhuangdao.


    The attack of the woman in Chinese clothes was blocked by Yang Teng.


    "See how long you can hold on!" The woman in Chinese clothes waved her arm, and white lights formed a big net in front of Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1416: Final disaster

    The first thousand four hundred and sixteen


    The big net glowing with white light, and every wire that makes up the big net is composed of a sword energy.


    The invisible sword displayed by the woman in Chinese clothes is not a complete sword in the strict sense, but more like a sword aura.


    Only when she displays a stronger cultivation base, the sword will take shape.


    Located in the big net, Yang Teng fought hard and resisted.


    "Ding! Crotch!" The crisp sound was endless.


    Soon, the Tianhuang Sword was wrapped in ice crystals and turned into an ice skate.


    The ice crystal wrapped the Tianhuangdao not only caused the Tianhuangdao to lose its sharp blade, but also had the effect of delaying the flow of spiritual energy.


    Yang Teng felt that the power of the Tianhuangdao was gradually declining, and the cold aura attached to the Tianhuangdao along with the ice crystals, so that the aura he inspired could not operate normally.


    Do you want to defeat yourself with this little trick?


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort, and then used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to absorb all the extremely cold breath attached to the Heavenly Desolate Sword.


    "Wow!" With a cracking sound, the ice crystals on the Tianhuangdao turned into ice fog flying all over the sky, and the Tianhuangdao reappeared its sharp edge.


    The look of the woman in the costume changed, she realized that even the ice lotus palm could not trap Yang Teng, and such a powerful invisible sword would naturally not be able to destroy the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    She is not just an attack method that destroys the opponent''s weapon, her aura suddenly moves.


    "Kill!" As the woman in Chinese clothes screamed, the white light attack net quickly shrank.


    "It''s useless! I am your natural nemesis, using this method to attack me has no effect!" Yang Teng let out a long roar, and Tianhuangdao burst out with a shocking light.


    With a clinking sound, the big white net was cut apart by the Tianhuang knife, torn apart, and the big net''s attack was instantly destroyed.


    The second method of attack by the Chinese girl returned without success and was once again resolved by Yang Teng.


    The two most powerful attack methods were both useless in front of Yang Teng, and they were easily resolved by Yang Teng, which made it difficult for a woman in Chinese clothes to accept.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, I am your natural nemesis. The woman in Chinese clothes can no longer remain calm, her complexion changes again and again, showing a huge change in her heart.


    Can I really defeat him! The Frozen Lotus Palm and the Frost Ice Shadowless Sword, which have been cultivated for many years, are so vulnerable!


    The women in Chinese clothes could not accept the defeat.


    There was a sudden change in the body''s momentum, and a sharp aura rose to the sky.


    The opposite Yang Teng felt the most real. When he was hit by this fierce aura, Yang Teng was shocked and exclaimed: "You didn''t keep your promise! Unlock the suppressed cultivation base! What is this, defeat me in this way, You can''t be called a hero!"


    The woman in Chinese clothes smiled slightly: "I am just a little girl, where is a hero! Yang Teng, look at the sword!"


    "Om!" The woman in Chinese clothes made a humming sound, and then she saw a crystal clear ice sword formed in her hand.


    Under the sunlight, the ice crystal sword is like a flawless crystal. The shape of the sword can be seen, but the sunlight penetrates the sword without hindrance.


    Yang Teng realized that it was not good, and the invisible sword of the woman in Chinese clothes had condensed and formed, obviously its power had increased a lot.


    Yang Teng himself was not sure about defeating this woman in costume. After the other party unlocked the suppressed cultivation base, the aura released from his body made people afraid to look directly at it, and the powerful aura gave people a feeling of almost freezing.


    Yang Teng only felt that the blood in the body was about to solidify, and the aura couldn''t flow smoothly.


    Immediately using the Ring of the Ice Emperor to absorb the severe cold breath, Yang Teng felt his physical condition improved slightly.


    Before he could fully adapt, the woman in Chinese clothes had already pierced out.


    Yang Teng quickly raised the Tianhuangdao to resist.


    "Ding!" With a crisp collision, Tianhuangdao easily cut the ice crystal sword.


    Yang Teng was astonished. Why didn''t her strength rise but drop instead of the woman in the Chinese clothes who had been suppressing her cultivation? The sword''s power dropped by a big margin.


    Just for such a moment, Yang Teng immediately understood the reason.


    After this ice crystal sword was severed, it had no effect on the attack power of the woman in Chinese clothes.


    The arm continued to move forward, and then another ice crystal sword reappeared in her hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect such a change. When he understood it, he felt a cold chill in his neck. The woman in Chinese clothes looked at him with cold eyes, holding the ice crystal sword tightly against Yang Teng''s neck.


    "What else can you say! If you refuse to accept it!" the woman in Chinese clothes shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly. There was nothing to be convinced about this. When someone moved his wrist, his life was gone.


    Don''t worry about whether someone is suspicion of being a rogue or not to unlock the suppressed cultivation base, after all, the strength is above Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not disappointed. It was no surprise to lose to a strong man of this level.


    "You said, did my sword chop off your head or abolish your cultivation base, so that you, the so-called peerless genius, will fall." The woman in Chinese clothes seemed to say something that had nothing to do with her. Little things, there is no emotion in the voice.


    "Don''t, you and I have no enemies in the near future, I have been defeated by you, there is no need to kill them all." Yang Teng was taken aback and quickly lowered his posture.


    "Huh! You **** damn little thief!" The woman in Huafu was facing Yang Teng, and the sword in her hand began to exert force.


    The action is not very fast, the woman in Huafu just wants to see the pain of struggling and unable to get rid of Yang Teng before his death.


    Sword Qi pierced Yang Teng''s skin, blood flowed down the ice crystal sword, and instantly dyed the crystal clear ice crystal sword red, forming a contrasting picture.


    Yang Teng stared at the woman in Chinese clothes in surprise and said, "You really want to kill me? Why!"


    "No, if you lose under my hand, you must have the consciousness of death!" The woman in Huafu was arrogant and unreasonable, and continued to use her sword in her hand.


    "The most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart, this is true!" Yang Teng sneered: "Do you think you can kill me like this! Wishful thinking!"


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the ice crystal sword that was slowly cutting Yang Teng''s flesh and blood, resting on Yang Teng''s neck, was suddenly bounced away by an invisible force.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Come and not be indecent, give me a punch!"


    "Boom!" The fist cast a void shattering punch, and blasted the woman in Chinese clothes.


    The sudden change made the woman in Chinese clothes unexpected. When she reacted, Yang Teng''s fist had already arrived in front of her, and there was no room to escape.


    The only thing a woman in Chinese clothes can do is to turn her aura to the front and resist the bombardment of Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng slammed a fist on the woman in Chinese clothes, feeling a soft feeling from the front of his fist.


    not good! Yang Teng''s face changed drastically. He committed a taboo. When fighting a woman, there are many parts of his body that cannot be attacked. This is a taboo.


    For example, the front chest cannot be listed as an attack target, otherwise, people will be laughed at.


    If it''s a life-and-death duel that nobody pays attention to, it doesn''t matter how you move. Anyway, no one sees it, you fight to the death and the pursuit of victory is king.


    But today''s occasion was different. There were countless pairs of eyes in the audience, and a mistake in action would have disastrous consequences.


    As Yang Teng expected, the woman in Huafu was hit by Yang Teng''s fist in her chest, and she felt a sharp pain, and then an infinite sense of shame came to her heart.


    In front of so many people, being so humiliated by Yang Teng, the woman in Chinese clothes was furious.


    "Yang Teng! You are dead today!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. You also know that this is a normal hand-to-hand move. I really didn''t mean to hit you on the chest." Yang Teng had to explain, but this sentence had the opposite effect. Some did not see Yang clearly. The cultivating monks also knew that Yang Teng punched him in the chest.


    There was a sudden roar of laughter in the audience.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Yang Teng ran away, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat in this battle!"


    He displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, raising his speed to the limit, turning his body into an afterimage, and Yang Teng quickly flew away from the arena without looking at the direction, and rushed to the depths of the floating island.


    "You bastard, I see where you run!" The woman in the Chinese clothes was humiliated by this, so she could easily let go of Yang Teng, exerted force on her feet, and chased after her.


    The two left the arena in tandem, leaving behind a group of laughing monks.


    This battle is too dramatic, and it will eventually end in this way.


    Some people were concerned about the result of this battle and wanted to follow up to see what was going on, but because Yang Teng and the woman in Chinese clothes were chasing and fleeing too fast, they lost their tracks in an instant, so they had to give up this idea.


    Don''t worry, anyway, the two of them will not leave the twenty-five floating islands that are open to the outside world, and they will soon learn the result of this battle.


    Such a noise made the atmosphere of the arena much easier.


    After being occupied by Yang Teng for a long time, the arena is finally empty.


    Immediately someone jumped onto the arena and started a new round of challenges.


    The duel in the arena has nothing to do with Yang Teng for the time being.


    Doing his best to push the emptiness of the sky to the limit, regardless of the direction, Yang Teng just rushed forward.


    While running wildly, feeling that the cold breath behind him has not been thrown away, Yang Teng felt helpless and shouted: "This fellow, why bother to force me, I have already admitted my mistake to you, do I really want to kill him? what."


    Not far behind came the angry voice of a woman in Chinese clothes, "You thief! You can''t keep this girl if you make such a despicable action!"


    After a rush, the two came to a bamboo forest. Yang Teng simply stopped and stood firmly in a clearing, looking back and waiting for the woman in Chinese clothes to catch up.


    The irritated woman in Chinese clothes tried her best to catch up, but couldn''t get closer. Seeing Yang Teng stop, she immediately speeded up her pace and stood on the opposite side of Yang Teng. The ice crystal sword in her hand pointed to Yang Teng.


    "Evil thief! Why don''t you run away!" The woman in Chinese clothes glared at Yang Teng.


    "I said, this girl, there is no deep hatred between us, so why bother to pursue it." It''s no way to continue running. Yang Teng decided to explain to the woman in Chinese clothes, and the matter was over.


    "You still have the face to say! With such obscene actions, this girl''s reputation has been ruined by you! You will be killed today, and this girl will be innocent."

 Chapter 1417: yield

    The first thousand four hundred and seventeen


    Yang Teng had a black line in his forehead, and he couldn''t make sense.


    It''s just that they didn''t pay attention to the match, and they hit the wrong place with one move. How could it become tainted and innocent.


    "I''m talking about a girl, I can''t say that. If someone hears this and thinks I have done something heinous, how come you will be innocent! I have already said it, not on purpose." Yang Tengyi Face helpless.


    "Evil thief! You still want to do it on purpose!" The face of the woman in Chinese clothes sank immediately.


    Yang Teng was even more wronged. When did he think about deliberately making such an action.


    "You didn''t keep your promises, you untied the suppressed cultivation base and stabbed me. I turned my head and gave you a punch. We are even. Don''t bother me. Let''s do what we should do. Wan Nian Da The party has just begun, and there are still many places I haven''t been to. This incident has just passed, okay." Yang Teng tried to be more euphemistic, and discussed with the woman in Chinese clothes.


    The woman in the Chinese dress was so angry that she said, "You speak lightly! In front of so many people, this girl has been so humiliated. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, you don''t want to get through."


    Yang Teng saw that there was nothing to do, whether it was right or wrong, anyway, he was not very reasonable, and it seemed that it was not easy to calm the opponent''s anger.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will stand here and let you handle it." Yang Teng simply played a rogue, "Three strokes, any three strokes you will hit me. If I am unfortunately killed by you, count me It deserves it. If I''m lucky enough to resist three tricks, the matter ends here, what do you think."


    "Little thief! You are shameless! Who doesn''t know that you have a super defensive magic weapon, not to mention three moves, there are 30 moves, and there is no way to do anything to you!" The woman in Chinese clothes stamped her feet with anger.


    What about catching up with Yang Teng? I have just experienced that the ice crystal sword has cut through Yang Teng''s neck skin, but it has been bounced away by Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon.


    Yang Teng looked at each other helplessly, "Then what do you want!"


    The woman in the costume rolled her eyes and said, "This girl gives you a chance to redeem your sins. From now on, as this girl¡¯s bodyguard, you don¡¯t have to have too many years. As long as ten years, you will satisfy this girl. After that, even if your atonement is over, you can leave."


    "I said girl, why don''t you tell me to let me follow you forever! I warn you not to go too far. How can I be your guard, Yang Teng, a man of seven feet!" Yang Teng immediately refused.


    "You are not willing, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" The woman in Chinese clothes brandished the invisible sword in her hand and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t resist, and input aura into the diamond cover, relying on the super defense of the diamond cover to resist.


    With the clanging sound, the invisible sword left traces of ice crystals one inch outside Yang Teng''s body.


    The woman in the Chinese suit was unable to break through Yang Teng''s defenses, but the extremely cold aura released by the ice crystal was absorbed by Yang Teng using the Ring of the Ice Emperor. She had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    "Enough!" Yang Teng was annoyed by the violent storm attack from the woman in the Chinese clothes, it was endless!


    "You should vent your anger with so many moves. If you make another move, don''t blame me for turning your face!" Yang Teng is not a good temper. It is not easy to be able to bear the anger until now.


    "You still dare to take action!" Even though Yang Teng''s defense was useless, the woman in Chinese clothes still increased her attack power.


    Yang Teng took out the Tianhuang Sword and began to fight back.


    The two fight together again.


    The swords collided, and there was a jingle.


    Yang Teng found that he couldn''t beat the woman in Chinese clothes, and the other party couldn''t crack her super defense. The two were in a tie.


    "I said girl, can we stop making trouble, is it interesting to continue like this, I can''t beat you, and you can''t break my defense, it''s a waste of effort at best."


    Yang Teng closed the sword and looked at each other helplessly.


    "You bully!" The woman in Huafu''s eye circles were red, and her voice was a little wronged.


    "Okay, I''m bullying, I solemnly apologize to you, I promise that there won''t be another time, okay." Yang Teng is a typical person who eats soft but not hard, and sees Huafu women wronged. Apparently, he had no idea.


    "Since you have admitted your mistake, you deserve to be punished, and serve as a guard for me for ten years!" The woman in Chinese clothes mentioned this again.


    "Impossible! I don''t have that time." Yang Teng refused again.


    "Five years!" The women in Huafu immediately shortened their years by half.


    "It''s impossible for five years!" Is it fair to say that Yang Teng is still the chief of the Yunhaixian territory, and in a blink of an eye he will serve as a guard for others. What is it called?


    "That''s not okay, that''s not okay. Whatever you want, you can''t take advantage of this girl in vain." The woman in Chinese clothes said angrily.


    Yang Teng said that this is not enough, is this also called taking advantage?


    "If it doesn''t work, that''s fine. You promise me three conditions. In the future, if I use the place where I get you, you can help me with three things unconditionally. That''s okay," said the woman in Chinese clothes.


    Yang Teng hesitated, he couldn''t listen to the other party unconditionally, in case he was asked to do something he didn''t want to do.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you do those bad things, such as cheating your relatives and friends, violating morals, etc." The woman in Huafu saw Yang Teng''s worry.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as I don''t violate my principles of life, I can do three things for you." Yang Teng finally failed to carry it.


    A smile appeared on the face of the woman in the Chinese dress, "The first thing I ask you to do is, during the Ten Thousand Years Great Party, you will be my guard throughout the whole process, and the time limit will be at the end of the big gathering!"


    "Girl, you see that I am handsome and handsome, and I am a master of skill. Why do you stare at me and let me serve you as a guard." Yang Teng really couldn''t see what this woman in Chinese clothes was thinking.


    "This is the first thing, don''t you agree to it!" The woman in Huafu said bitterly, "I know that you, a little thief, refuses to accept promises."


    "Okay, I''m unlucky." Yang Teng succumbed again, anyway, the time limit was only a ten-thousand-year gathering. After it was over, he had already fulfilled one of the three conditions he promised.


    During the big gathering, there is no danger of women in Chinese clothes. This condition can still be easily accomplished.


    "Lead the way ahead!" The woman in Chinese clothes said proudly.


    what? Yang Teng was taken aback, and this began!


    "Well, may I ask where we are going." Yang Teng asked.


    "Where else to go, of course to the competitive arena. The peerless genius competition has just begun, and the fiercest duel is still to come. This girl is going to see which peerless geniuses have come this time."


    People had to bow their heads under the low eaves. Yang Teng led the way and walked towards the arena. He said as he walked, "This is a waste of effort. If I knew this, I won''t use it to go back and run."


    Not long after, the two returned to the arena.


    Someone is fighting fiercely in the ring.


    The monks who watched the battle found that Yang Teng and the woman in Chinese clothes had returned, and immediately withdrew their gaze from the arena, and stared at Yang Teng and the woman in Chinese clothes.


    The expressions of the two were very interesting, Yang Teng walked in front of her head down, and the woman in Chinese clothes walked behind with a smug look on her face.


    Judging from the expressions of the two, Yang Teng may have been subdued by the woman in Chinese clothes.


    "Yang Teng, what''s the fighting situation? Brother, I still want to catch up and cheer for you. Unfortunately, your kid ran too fast and didn''t catch up." A monk greeted Yang Teng with a smile.


    "Equally divided." Yang Teng wanted to brag, giving himself a long face.


    The voice of a woman in Chinese clothes came from behind, "Shiwei Yang, there are so many people here, don''t forget your duty."


    Shiwei Yang? What is the situation!


    Yang Teng turned his head and glared fiercely at the woman in the costume, "I see! You still need your instructions for this little thing."


    "Congratulations, your brother has been promoted." The monk next to him joked with Yang Teng.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, where the duty is, please don''t come close, otherwise don''t blame the brothers for turning your face and ruthless." Yang Teng performed his duties as a guard very well, blocking the monks who came by for the women in Chinese clothes.


    The monks laughed at the sight, "Yang Teng! Your kid also has today! What about the energy in the arena, your bullish posture!"


    Yang Teng was expressionless, completely ignoring the ridicule of these people, with an indifferent gesture.


    I secretly warned myself that a big man can bend and stretch. This is not a big grievance, is it just being a guard!


    The monks next to them teased a few words, but Yang Teng did not respond, and they became bored and focused on the arena again.


    For Yang Teng''s performance, the woman in the Chinese suit was a little surprised. This was not like the Yang Teng that everyone had seen. Compared with the competition, it was like a change of individual.


    Yang Teng was in a posture of conscientiousness. He stood beside the woman in the Chinese clothes, without saying a word, his face was expressionless, and he performed his duties as a guard well.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance to watch the duel on the arena.


    Among the group of people, walking in the front is a brightly dressed man with a handsome face with a hint of self-confidence.


    He was followed by two young guards and two old men.


    When a group of people arrived, they found that there were people standing under the arena, and there was no way to get too close to the arena.


    The young man frowned slightly, "These people are really boring just to watch the excitement and not stage the showdown."


    With so many monks onlookers, it is impossible for everyone to board the arena to fight, most people still stand below to watch the excitement.


    A group of people stood behind Yang Teng and the woman in Huafu.


    Hearing this young man''s voice, the face of the woman in Chinese clothes changed slightly.


    Standing on the side, Yang Teng noticed this subtle movement, and he immediately became vigilant. The young man behind might have any grudges with the woman in Chinese clothes.


    If it is a normal acquaintance relationship, the woman in Chinese clothes must not look like this, so she should look back and say hello.


    "Go, let''s go to the front, and when this scene is over, this young master will also go up and try his skills!" The young man greeted his companion and walked forward.

 Chapter 1418: Be exploited

    The first thousand four hundred and eighteen chapters are used


    Yang Teng calmly approached the woman in Huafu for a short while, using his body to block the woman in Huafu.


    The woman in Chinese clothes nodded slightly, Yang Teng''s action was very timely, and she did a good job of covering her, and at the same time, she stepped aside the road in front of her and let the young man and his party approach the arena.


    One subtle movement can see a person''s ability to observe and judge, and make the most correct response in an instant.


    This shows that Yang Teng is not only superior to ordinary people in combat effectiveness, but can also do better in other areas.


    The young man didn''t notice these details. He thought Yang Teng was scared and had to go out of the way.


    Walk forward proudly.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to avoid it, not because he was afraid of this young man, but because he didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    From the slight change in the expression of the woman in the Chinese dress, he felt that the woman in the Chinese dress seemed unwilling to face the young man behind.


    Once there is any conflict, he, the so-called guard, will definitely take action.


    Holding the attitude that more is worse than less, Yang Teng took the initiative to get out of the way and blocked the woman in Chinese clothes.


    If it''s just him, he doesn''t care who is coming behind, just stand here and don''t move, go up and fight if not convinced!


    Yang Teng took the initiative to avoid, the others were not so polite, and continued to stand in place to watch the duel on the arena.


    "Go away! Come here, the young master, don''t you have eyes, you are actually blocking the road!" The young man yelled, letting the monk in front of him go away.


    The monk standing in front turned and looked back at the young master, and looked up and down, "Who are you! What a big tone, the hanging island belongs to your family, do whatever you want! You don¡¯t understand the rules. !"


    "Presumptuous! Dare to talk to my young master like this, you don''t want to live anymore, do you!" The two guards behind the young man came from both sides, pointing at the monk who turned around and shouted angrily.


    "I''m scared to death! This is the second generation ancestor of what great power, look at the virtues of you second generation ancestors, you have to take a few bodyguards when you go out, and don''t come to the Wannian Party for fear of death!" The monk said , Scolded all the people with guards.


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. These big power children were indeed too much. Take Jing Xuan as an example. After being arrogant and domineering to the end, he was not killed by himself.


    "Junior rude!" An old man behind the young master shouted in a low voice, stepped forward, and grabbed the monk in front of him.


    With a quick throw, the monk flew out.


    The direction the monk flew over was Yang Teng''s side.


    "What''s the situation! Don''t hurt the innocent when you fight!" With a loud shout, Yang Tengfei caught the monk.


    The monk didn''t expect the old man to suddenly take action and was caught off guard.


    After straightening out the breath in the body, the monk shouted that he was about to rush towards the old man.


    Yang Teng grabbed his wrist, "Brother, forget it, you can''t beat him, it''s not worth it for this little thing."


    The monk was right to think about it, just a few quarrels, the old man on the other side has a strong cultivation base, he is not the opponent of the other side at all, so why bother to humiliate himself.


    "Thank you Daoist Yang for your action, brother, I thanked you." The monk thanked Yang Teng politely for his rescue.


    If it weren''t for Yang Tengfei to catch him, and he fell to the ground this time, he would definitely be ashamed.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s no big deal."


    "Boy, good skill!" The young man looked at Yang Teng with a smirk, "You dare to catch him, right?"


    Yang Teng was expressionless, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these second generation ancestors, he might not have any real ability, and he completely relied on the great power behind to do the majestic blessing. If there is no strong support, these second generation ancestors are nothing.


    "Why don''t you speak, dare to fight against this young master, you don''t have the courage to speak!"


    This young man provokes again, and Yang Teng feels unhappy, "This young man, you have to forgive others and forgive others, don''t do things absolutely, so as not to disadvantage yourself."


    "Hahaha! Didn''t you hear that a little boy in the Juyuan period actually taught this young master! You don''t need to be in the arena, this young master will kill you here!" The young man became more arrogant. , Seeing clearly that Yang Teng only had the cultivation base of the Juyuan Period, he laughed wildly.


    "Get out!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "I am in a bad mood today. Hurry up and disappear from me and get angry at me!"


    The young man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Boy, what are you talking about, let me go?"


    "One more nonsense, I''m going to teach you this incompetent thing for your parents!" Yang Tengzheng was unhappy. He didn''t want to take care of this big or young man. It''s not enough to let him open the way. Blame him for catching the monk.


    "You bastard! Do you know who I am! Dare to be so presumptuous in front of this young man, today you are dead!" The young man waved his hand and slapped Yang Teng with a fan.


    Isn''t it just a little monk in the Juyuan period? What if he slapped him to death? Who would show up to such a little monk?


    "Wan Jun! You stop me!" The woman in Chinese clothes who was blocked by Yang Teng shouted angrily, and stood up behind Yang Teng, raising her hand to block the slap of the young man.


    "Ling Yixi! You also come to watch me participate in the peerless genius competition, are you here to cheer me up." The young man who was called the Wanjun, saw the person who shot to stop him, suddenly turned his anger. Hi, smiled and looked at each other.


    Ling Yixi, the woman in Chinese clothes, waved her hand and shook Wan Jun''s palm away, "Wan Jun, this is a floating island in the Void Realm, you should converge! This is not a place for you to mess around!"


    "Yixi, are you caring about me? Great! I must listen to you, honestly and never fooling around." Wan Jun smiled and looked at Ling Yixi, his eyes wishing to stick to Ling Yixi. Up.


    "Yixi, it is great that you can come and cheer for me. With you underneath, I am full of strength. I must teach these peerless geniuses severely and let them all see who is the real world Peerless genius!" Wan Jun chattered endlessly, not caring about the contemptuous gazes of those next to him.


    Standing on the side Yang Teng couldn''t stand it anymore, and stood in front of Ling Yixi.


    Wan Jun was still talking endlessly, and suddenly there was a person in front of him. The handsome face that made him crazy disappeared, and replaced by a man''s face.


    Just as Wan Jun was about to speak, the man in front of him said, "Shut your mouth! My lady is not interested in listening to your nagging. If you want to go up to the showdown, hurry up!"


    "Boy! Are you looking for a fight? Just now I saw the face of Yixi, I ignored you as a bastard, and really took myself seriously! A little guard, what a dog thing, roll me aside !" Wan Jun''s expression changed, pointing at Yang Teng and cursed.


    Standing in front of Ling Yixi, Yang Teng was unmoved, just looking at him with such a disgusting expression for Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun was furious, "Boy! This is your own death, you can''t blame me!"


    "Master, calm down, such a small person can''t do it personally, just hand it over to his subordinates." Wan Jun stood up behind a guard and reminded Wan Jun, "According to the rules of the arena, any grievances can be solved by going up to it, and you can''t do it below. Master, don¡¯t be fooled by this kid!"


    Wan Jun suddenly realized that he pointed to Yang Teng and laughed loudly: "Boy, you think you are self-righteous. You think you want to deceive this young master because you think such a small trick is not influential! This young master knows the rules of the competition arena, and you will be affected if you do it below. Punishment, this young master won''t let you do what you want."


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Jun said, "Kill me this innocent dog! His virtue is worthy of being a guard of Yixi! Looking back, I will return to the family and select a few elite children to send to you, Chief Guard You have to look like a guard."


    Wan Jun thought so much, seeing the cultivation base of this little cultivator, he definitely wanted to please Ling Yixi and took the initiative to serve as a guard for Ling Yixi.


    Without looking at his own virtues, he is also worthy of being a guard of Lingyixi!


    "Master, don''t worry, and see how I teach this obscure thing!" Wan Jun''s guard gave a smirk, and dealt with such a young guy during the gathering period with a simple effort.


    Killing this little monk beautifully, to please the young master, rewards are indispensable.


    "Boy, my young master hates you. Let''s talk, how do you want to die!" The guard looked at Yang Teng jokingly, and must not let this small repair die too fast, that would be boring.


    Tortured him so much that he didn''t want to live, and then deal with him, this is the young master''s favorite to watch.


    Yang Teng glanced at the opponent, judging from the aura exuding from this guard, he was at most the King of Void Refining Stage, and he would dare to challenge him with such a cultivation base, and he would not know how to die.


    The guard of Wan Jun moved his fist, "Why do you think I should punch you first? Should I smash your chest with one punch, or blast your head with one punch!"


    Wan Jun stood by, watching enthusiastically, and at the same time said to Ling Yixi: "Yixi, how did you find such an incompetent guy as a guard? It''s too shameless."


    Ling Yixi was frosty and left an extremely cold sentence, "Wanjun, you value yourself too much, even you, including both of them, can''t beat him!"


    Wan Jun looked at Ling Yixi in surprise, "Yixi, what do you mean by saying that I am not as good as a young monk in the Juyuan period! Say that the two elders of my Wanjia are not as good as him?"


    "I don''t believe it, then you go to the competitive arena to see if you can beat this little monk." Ling Yixi said coldly.


    Wan Jun''s face sank, "Yixi, are you humiliating me! No matter how bad my Wanjun is, I won''t be able to board the arena, challenge a little guy in the Ju Yuan period, I can''t afford to lose that person! "


    "Just tell me if I''m afraid, there''s no need to make excuses!" Ling Yixi replied.


    Wan Jun looked up to the sky and laughed: "Very good! My Wan Jun can''t compare to a little monk in the Juyuan Period! Ling Yixi, your words are vicious!"


    "If you are not convinced, how about we make a bet." Ling Yixi smiled suddenly.


    Wan Jun immediately looked straight, and said hurriedly, "What to bet on, how to bet!"


    Yang Teng, who was confronting this guard, heard Ling Yixi''s words, and he always felt something uncomfortable in his heart, as if he had been used by Ling Yixi unknowingly!

 Chapter 1419: The second condition

    Thousandth 419th chapter second condition


    Ling Yixi looked behind Wan Jun, "You two bodyguards and two elders of the Wan family, plus you, as long as one of the five of you can beat Yang Teng, I will lose. If it is Yang Teng If you defeat all five of you, you will lose. Dare to bet!"


    Wan Jun was not only stupid, his two bodyguards and two elders, five of them were collectively dull.


    Wan Jun even wanted to ask Ling Yixi if he was ill, and he actually said such silly words.


    Such a bet, Yang Teng, is there a possibility of winning.


    Among the five, the two guards have a slightly lower cultivation base, and are in the realm of the King of Void Refining Period, while the Wan Jun is in the realm of Semi-Holy.


    Those two elders are actually in the realm of saints!


    With such a strong lineup, even if it is a strong saint, he dare not say that he will definitely be able to defeat it.


    However, Ling Yixi assigned a young monk in the Ju Yuan period to play.


    Wan Jun laughed: "Yixi, are you deliberately letting me win! Let me talk about the benefits of winning. If there is no benefit that tempts me, I will not go to war. I want to use my Wanjun to praise that. Little monk, forgive me for not being interested!"


    Hearing Ling Yixi and Wan Jun betting, the monks next to him suddenly became interested.


    I have seen Yang Teng play against the semi-sacred realm Jing Xuan in the arena, and I have also seen Yang Teng play against the semi-sacred realm Ling Yixi, but I haven''t seen Yang Teng play against the saint-level powerhouse.


    This time there is fun!


    "The bet is simple." Ling Yixi''s mouth curled up slightly, and a mysterious smile appeared, "If I win, you are not allowed to appear in front of me from now on! You may do it!"


    Wan Jun has no reason to refuse, "No problem! As long as that little monk can defeat the five of us, my Wan Jun promises to disappear in front of you forever from now on, no matter where you appear in the future, I will go around!"


    "But, what if I win!" Wan Jun looked at Ling Yixi with a playful look.


    "As long as one of you five can defeat Yang Teng, I, Ling Yixi, let you handle it!" Ling Yixi said decisively.


    Wan Jun was ecstatic, "Yixi, this is what you said!"


    "I said it, the colleagues present testified for me!" Ling Yixi was confident, she believed Yang Teng would be able to give her a huge surprise.


    "Hahaha! Yixi, you like me too, right? If you want to be with me, just say it straight. There is no need to be so concealed. We are all cultivators. There is no need to be so tactful. I like you. It''s more direct." Wan Jun felt like he was hit by great happiness, and he was more than happy.


    "Wan Jun, stop talking nonsense, dare you bet!" Ling Yixi asked, staring at Wan Jun.


    "Why don''t you dare? Just as you said, the colleagues present will testify." Wan Jun is so proud and the good thing he dreams of is about to be realized. He feels his body is floating, as if he is about to fly.


    "Which side retires halfway through the game and automatically admits defeat. If there is no objection, this can begin." Ling Yixi said impatiently.


    Wan Jun nodded repeatedly, "Okay! I can''t wait."


    Then he shouted at the two sides who were fighting in the arena: "Listen to the two guys above. Master, I am going to compete on the stage. Give me speed. Don¡¯t let the master wait for me in a hurry, otherwise Kill both of you!"


    The fierce battle on the arena looked from the bottom of the arena and found that it was the Wanjun. The two were so frightened that they stopped immediately. Without a word, they jumped off the ring and the duel ended.


    Wan Jun proudly flaunted: "Well, I still have some strength."


    Ling Yixi said coldly: "I hope you don''t disappoint you in the ring!"


    "Yixi, don''t worry, just wait here. After a while, I will kill that kid and take you away." Wan Jun stepped to the arena, turned his head and glanced at Yang Teng, "Boy, come up and die! "


    "Master, to deal with such a little monk, you don''t need to take action personally, just leave it to me, and keep the master to the satisfaction of the young master." A guard pleased Wan Jun.


    This is the best opportunity to perform in front of the young master.


    Get rid of this kid, let the young master embrace the beauty, a great achievement!


    When the young master is happy, he enjoys endless glory and wealth in this life.


    The other guard was so upset that he was so slow that he was preempted by his companion, and the opportunity to turn him over was robbed by his companion.


    Wan Jun looked at the guard and nodded: "Alright, this young master personally appeared on the stage. On the contrary, it makes people say that this young master deceives others, but it is not beautiful. You can play for this young master, and this young master will not forget your credit. Your benefits will be indispensable after it''s done!"


    "Thank you, Master!" That was what the guard was waiting for.


    "Don''t thank me for now, go up and make me clean, don''t be hampered, this young master is very anxious." Wan Jun said impatiently.


    "Okay, master, you just wait for the good news!" The guard rushed to the arena with excitement, kicked his feet, flew onto the arena, and shouted at the bottom: "What Yang Teng, come up to me, my house Master is still waiting for the beauties to return, don''t waste time!"


    Yang Teng was unmoved, standing below, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Wan Jun was angry, and shouted at Yang Teng, "Boy! What are you waiting for! I''m scared!"


    "This is a bet between you and her, what does it have to do with me." Yang Teng glanced at Wan Jun contemptuously, "You want to take her away, that''s your business."


    "You!" Wan Jun was so mad that he was still waiting to take Ling Yixi away.


    Angrily turned to Ling Yixi, "Yixi, what''s going on!"


    Reluctantly, Ling Yixi came to Yang Teng and said, "Yang Teng, the gambling is already set, you can''t help but go up."


    "Ling Yixi, this is your fault, right? I only promise to be a guard, but these things are not included." Yang Teng refused.


    "Good!" Ling Yixi gritted his teeth, "This is the second thing I asked you to do for me. Five of them must be defeated!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "You said it earlier, said that earlier, I will go up now."


    "That young Master Wanjun, I''m waiting for you in the arena. Let me say it first. If I dare not come up, I will count as a winner." Regardless of whether Wanjun agreed or not, Yang Tengfei was in the arena.


    "Boy! Do you really dare to come up and die! Let''s talk, how do you want to die!" The Wanjun guard saw Yang Teng coming up, and he was overjoyed. His chance to stand out finally came.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at him, and shouted at the cultivators in the audience: "Brothers, you tell me **** this guy."


    "One move! Yang Teng, you can''t let us down, kill this guy with one move!"


    "You only have one move, half a move, and you are sorry for your brothers'' support!"


    The monks below screamed and asked Yang Teng to kill the guard.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Brothers understand me. I think so too. I''m sorry for the support of my brothers if I do more."


    The interaction between Yang Teng and the monks in the audience made the guard furious. Seeing that Yang Teng was still talking with the monks, the guard quietly attacked and stabbed Yang Teng''s back silently with a long knife.


    "Yang Teng be careful! That guy sneak attack." The monks reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    It was late, and the monks'' fights changed rapidly. At such a close distance, when Yang Teng reacted, the guard''s long knife had already come behind him.


    The guard had a hideous face, a small monk in the Convergence Period, his realm was two times lower than him, he still attacked, and this knife would definitely kill Yang Teng.


    He was proud of himself, and Wan Jun was even more proud of him. He smiled and said to Ling Yixi: "Yixi, have you seen it? It''s just a move, this little guy is about to be killed."


    Wan Jun hadn''t finished speaking, and the situation in the ring suddenly changed.


    Yang Teng suddenly exerted force under his feet, his body quickly rotated half a circle, his waist was twisted greatly, like an extremely agile snake, easily avoiding the attack of the guard.


    "Just one move! You can go to death!"


    "Boom!" Yang Teng punched out.


    He turned and avoided, the guards rushed forward, and the distance between the two quickly narrowed.


    Yang Teng punched again, and the guard had nowhere to hide. He had never expected Yang Teng to be so smart, let alone Yang Teng''s fist so powerful and fast.


    I saw a huge fist coming in front of me, and it was too late to escape, and the long knife in his hand had no reaction time.


    At the next thought, the guard felt so painful.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the guard''s face, and he heard a bang, and the guard was blown to the head by Yang Teng.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yang Teng kicked the guard to the stage.


    "How about it, let me do what I said." Yang Teng turned to face the monks with a smile on his face.


    "Yang Teng mighty! Really give the brothers a face!" The monks in the audience cheered. In their hearts, they had accepted Yang Teng and regarded Yang Teng as their own.


    The monks in the audience are not very familiar with each other, and many people don''t even know each other. At this moment, it does not prevent them from becoming staunch supporters of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his hand at random, shook off the blood on his hand, and shouted at the bewildered Wan Jun: "That Wan Daxiao, will you come up to death in person in the next game, or wait a while and live a little longer. "


    Wan Jun''s head is a little confused, his guard just died like this?


    Seeing Yang Teng punched, the guard''s brain burst, whether the guard couldn''t help but punch, or Yang Teng''s fist was too powerful!


    The other guard did not feel sad because of the death of his companion, but was very excited. He knew his opportunity had come.


    I was still upset just now for not being able to grab this opportunity. In a blink of an eye, God gave him the biggest opportunity in his life.


    "Master, let me go up, I must kill this guy!" The guard asked to fight.


    Wan Jun nodded subconsciously, "Be careful, this Yang Teng is a little weird."


    The tragic death of the first guard did not make Wan Jun pay more attention to Yang Teng. He felt that Yang Teng''s victory was more due to luck, but that guard was careless.


    As long as the normal battle, Yang Teng has absolutely no hope of winning.


    With the expectations of Wanjun, the second guard flew into the arena.

 Chapter 1420: Fight against the three elders

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty chapters against the three elders


    Wan Jun lost his eyes, unable to see that Yang Teng was very strong.


    The two saint-level elders behind him could see clearly.


    Yang Teng punches swiftly, and the power of his fists is beyond resistance.


    If this second guard fails to treat Yang Teng correctly, he will most likely lose this game.


    Of course, the two elders didn''t think there was anything great. What about Yang Teng''s victory over the second guard? Didn''t they still have the two of them in the battle? No matter how powerful Yang Teng''s fist is, it is impossible to beat them. You don''t have to worry about it.


    There was a slight smile on Ling Yixi''s cold face, and Yang Teng did not disappoint her. The strength shown in the first matchup showed that Yang Teng was in very good condition.


    Ling Yixi was very aware of the power of Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon, she could not find a way to crack it, and the two elders around Wan Jun could not crack it either.


    From this point, Yang Teng was already invincible.


    Seeing that his companion was killed, the second guard also paid attention to Yang Teng, knowing that this little monk was very strong.


    The ability to smash the head of the King of Void Refining Period with a punch is already very telling.


    Defeating this little monk is very simple, and more importantly, you must kill him beautifully in order to make the young master more happy, and the rewards you get will be more generous.


    With this in mind, the second guard decided to play aggressively.


    Abandon the defense, launch a fierce attack, strive to take the initiative from the beginning, and kill this kid within three or five moves.


    "One move! Another move this time to kill this guy, otherwise, we won''t support you again!" The cultivator in the audience shouted loudly before Yang Teng asked, and strongly demanded Yang Teng to win with one move.


    Yang Teng smiled apologetically at the guard, "I''m really sorry, you also heard the voice of the brothers in the audience, if I can''t kill you with one move, they won''t support me anymore, so, I''m sorry, I can only respond to the voice of my brothers and kill you with one move!"


    "You want to kill me with one move? Who do you think you are!" The guard sneered at Yang Teng''s words, he never thought that Yang Teng would win.


    Yang Teng put a smile away, and said solemnly: "Before you are dying, I will tell you my name is Yang Teng. I come from Silvermoon Continent. Remember who killed you. If you still have a chance to be reborn, don¡¯t Forgot to get revenge on me. Don¡¯t be like me, waiting so long, you have to deduct and infer to find the enemy."


    Where and where are these, the guard was a little confused.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my young master is still waiting, watching the knife!" The guard shouted, and the long knife in his hand chopped with a slash, and the light of the knife glowed into the sky, falling down on Yang Teng''s head.


    Yang Teng looked at this guard with no trace of emotion in his eyes. Looking at this guard was like looking at a dead person.


    Feeling the guard''s long knife fall, Yang Teng suddenly took a step forward.


    Many times, to describe one thing that has not been done, it is often described as a step difference.


    Because of this difference, Yang Teng happened to avoid the blade of the guard.


    Extremely bold! The monks in the audience shouted and cheered, it was too exciting, this is the fighting power displayed by the peerless genius.


    In fact, Yang Teng had a sense of measure in his heart. Any monk who uses swords is not as good as his understanding of swordsmanship. It seems dangerous but there is no danger.


    Taking a step forward, Yang Teng came to the guard.


    He raised his left hand carelessly, and grabbed the guard''s arm with the knife.


    The right hand was clenched into a fist.


    "Boom!" A punch came out.


    The profound meaning of the void shattering fist that Yang Teng understood was even stronger, even Lan Qinian admired it.


    How could this King of Void Refining Stage be able to catch such a punch.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the guard''s chest hard.


    Hearing a click, the guard''s chest collapsed.


    "Puff!" The guard opened his mouth, and blood was spit out from his mouth along with visceral fragments.


    Then with a puff, the guard fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    Yang Teng shook his wrist and shouted at the audience: "Brothers, you have to continue to support me, I didn''t let you down."


    He raised his foot and kicked the guard off the ring, and then shouted to the Wan Jun who was in a daze: "Young Master Wan, your two guards, I will send you on the road first, they are waiting for you not far in front, hurry up Come up."


    Yang Teng¡¯s words made people horrible with laughter. Wan Jun couldn¡¯t help but fought a cold war. He looked at Yang Teng again, with a trace of awe, even he didn¡¯t feel it. Deep down, he had already developed a sense of fear. .


    The faces of the two elders behind Wan Jun changed drastically. In Yang Teng''s fist, they saw a familiar feeling, which reminded them of one person.


    "This kid should have used Lan Qinian''s Void Shattering Fist! Is he a descendant of Lan Qinian!" An elder said cautiously.


    "It''s very possible! Back then, Lan Qinian used this set of Void Shattering Fist to fight countless geniuses, and finally achieved some success. Now that Void Shattering Fist is displayed in the hands of this young man, how do I feel better than Lan Qinian back then? It''s powerful." Another elder also saw it.


    "The two elders help me out, wait for me to go up and kill this nasty kid!" Wan Jun''s face was savage, and no one should stop him from taking Ling Yixi away.


    Ling Yixi actually gave him such an opportunity today, and he must not miss it.


    The two elders looked at each other, somewhat worried.


    They are not worried that Wan Jun will not be able to defeat Yang Teng, but feel that this matter today is weird.


    Ling Yixi had always been extremely indifferent to the Wan Jun, and never gave Wan Jun a good face.


    Setting up such a gambling game today is definitely not Ling Yixi''s change of heart and a fancy to Wanjun. It should be a means by Ling Yixi to reject the Wanjun.


    It is said that people are old and good, and the two elders think together, what is Ling Yixi''s idea.


    A ridiculous idea rushed to the hearts of the two elders, could it be that Yang Teng really had the strength to defeat them?


    impossible!


    The two elders immediately rejected this extremely ridiculous idea. Isn''t this a joke?


    The young monks in the Juyuan Period defeated two Void Refining Period Kings one after another. This was already a major event that shocked the world. How could Yang Teng defeat a semi-sage or even a saint-level powerhouse.


    So, what exactly does Ling Yixi think.


    The two elders prevented the Wanjun from coming onto the stage at the same time. Before Ling Yixi''s true thoughts were figured out, it was best not to act rashly, so as not to fall into Ling Yixi''s tricks.


    Don''t underestimate this Lingyixi.


    "Wan Jun, you are waiting in the audience for the time being, the old man will go up and meet Yang Teng himself!" The elder on the left stood up.


    This is the safest way. Go up to a strong saint, crush Yang Teng in one hand, and then force Ling Yixi to honor the bet. This matter is over, and there can be no more mistakes.


    "Three elders, you are on the stage personally. This is great, I am waiting for the three elders to triumph below!" Wan Jun felt as if he had removed a big rock from his heart.


    I don''t know why, Wan Jun always feels that Yang Teng is a bit scary, and has a sense of fear in Yang Teng deep in his heart.


    Without him on stage, the three elders personally took action, and they would return in triumph.


    The third elder smiled slightly: "Wan Jun, think carefully, this elder is still not sure, just wait to lead Ling Yixi into the house."


    "Thank you three elders for completion!" Wan Jun grinned.


    The three elders flew into the arena.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, secretly input the aura into the vajra hood. Facing the saint-level powerhouse, he dared not be careless. At the same time, he took the spirit gathering pill to replenish the aura so that the power of the vajra hood would end and be caught by the three elders. Live opportunity.


    "You are very surprised by this elder. Looking at your boxing skills, it should be the descendant of Lan Qinian from the Silver Moon Continent." The third elder, not without showing off his mind, put pressure on Yang Teng invisibly.


    It means, don''t be mad, you kid, the old man can see through the origin of your boxing at a glance.


    Yang Teng shook his head solemnly and said: "Wrong, I know Senior Lan, he dare not be my master."


    To be a master for the descendants of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, how bold Lan Qinian is.


    "Don''t you dare to say that what you just used was not Lan Qinian''s Void Shattering Fist!" The third elder''s expression changed, and he shouted sharply. This little monk actually lied in front of so many people.


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t the Void Shattering Fist, but what''s the matter? If you use the Void Shattering Fist, you must be the disciple of Senior Lan Qi! According to you, I have also learned the mentality of Senior Bianxu. It''s not my master too!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Whoever stipulates that he teaches gong and combat skills must be a master and apprentice.


    "What! Bianxu also taught you the mind!" The third elder was shocked.


    Although they are both saints, Lan Qinian and Bian Xu are both the lords of a state in the Silver Moon Continent. Regardless of their status or status, they are above him, the elder of the ten thousand family.


    It seems that for today¡¯s match, a change in strategy is needed.


    If you can defeat this little monk, don''t kill him.


    Not guilty of offending the two state owners of Silver Moon Continent.


    Wan Jia is not in Yinyue Continent, and does not have much contact with Yinyue Continent, but it is the most basic etiquette to consider the face of the two state owners.


    "Is it meaningful to ask, tell me the origins of all my exercises and tactics, and I don''t have to scare you to death! It saves me doing it." Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "Junior! Don''t think that there is a strong backing, you can do whatever you want, the old man warns you, there are many big forces in the sky, and they are powerful existences that you can''t provoke! No matter who your master is, today the old man will take care of your master. Discipline you!" The third elder was annoyed, and the little monk was too gloomy to speak.


    "Huh! Old stuff, you are worthy of teaching me in place of my master! See if the Patriarch of your Wanjia dare to say this!" Yang Teng ran his aura and was ready to fight.


    This time, the cultivators in the audience did not follow along and let Yang Teng kill the three elders in one move.


    This is obviously unrealistic. Yang Teng was unable to defeat Ling Yixi in the semi-sacred realm, so how could he beat the strong saint.


    "Arrogant!" The third elder shouted violently, and the big palm suddenly fell.

 Chapter 1421: Beauty White Head

    Chapter 1421: Beauty White Head


    At this moment, the monks in the audience held their breath. This confrontation was something they had never dared to think of. It is destined to become the world of heaven for thousands of years. The big gathering is a legend, no matter how many years have passed, it will be mentioned again and again.


    The palm of the third elder slapped instantly, and he controlled his strength so well, this palm sealed Yang Teng''s cultivation base, and then left the stage, and threw it in front of Ling Yixi, leaving her speechless!


    The three elders obviously thought too much.


    "Bang!" The big palm fell and slapped Yang Teng''s head severely.


    At this moment, the three elders couldn''t figure out why this little monk didn''t avoid it.


    It is understandable that Yang Teng did not resist. After all, the gap between the cultivation bases of the two sides was too great, and he could not fight.


    But why not avoid it.


    The next moment the three elders knew the answer.


    The big palm slapped Yang Teng an inch on top of his head, and he could no longer fall. Yang Teng''s head seemed to have an invisible protective cover, which made his palm unable to fall further.


    The third elder looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe the result.


    What made him even more shocked was that with such a powerful palm, Yang Teng was actually unscathed and looked at him with a smile.


    "Come on again! The strength is not enough, you are also a saint-level powerhouse anyway, just this little ability."


    Being ridiculed by Yang Teng, the third elder did not lose his mind. He thought quickly, the only possibility is that Yang Teng has a treasure with super defensive power that can defuse his attack.


    At this point, the third elder sneered and said: "Junior! Don''t think that having a defensive treasure on your body can protect you from death! I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "If you have some knowledge, you can see that I have a magic weapon for protection. Come again, see how long you can break my protection."


    Successfully blocking the palm of the three elders made Yang Teng more confident. Didn¡¯t the mysterious old man say that the vajra hood can withstand the mad attack of the saint¡¯s powerhouse. He only needs to make sure that the aura is full and replenish the aura needed by the vajra hood at any time. Don''t worry about being defeated by the Three Elders.


    The unwilling three elders raised their slap again.


    "Boom!" The strength this time was obviously stronger than the last time.


    But still the same result, the three elders still failed to break Yang Teng''s protection.


    The three elders frowned, and felt the rebounding force from this palm that he might not be able to crack Yang Teng''s magic weapon defense with a full blow.


    Another way! Since he couldn''t hurt him, knocking him out of the arena would be considered a victory.


    Although the way of winning was unconvincing, it was justified.


    Thinking of this, the third elders attacked for the third time, and they no longer slap Yang Teng''s head, but slammed Yang Teng''s chest with a punch.


    The Three Elders thought very well, even if the huge force could not be transmitted to Yang Teng through magic weapons, it would knock him into the air.


    "Bang!" The fist hit Yang Teng''s chest.


    The three elders underestimated the powerful defensive ability of the diamond cover. The ancient saints would never want to crack the powerful magic weapon within five strokes. His punch was perfectly resolved by the diamond cover, and it was not applied to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was still as steady as a mountain, his feet firmly standing on the arena.


    How should this be done! The third move of the Three Elders came back without success, making him difficult.


    This is no longer a matter of defeating Yang Teng and winning this bet for Wan Jun, but to protect his saint¡¯s face, and we must also defeat Yang Teng, otherwise he will become the biggest joke at the Wannian Party and will always be Passing on, as long as it talks about the Ten Thousand Years Gathering, it will be mentioned that he has failed to defeat a little monk in the Juyuan period.


    People breathed a sigh of life, and the three elders didn''t care about Yang Teng''s backer at this time. They must defeat Yang Teng today.


    In the small living room of the master of the domain, several strong men are watching the showdown on the arena with great interest.


    The Lord Silver Moon Continent yawned involuntarily.


    The hostess smiled and said: "Such a fierce battle can''t arouse your interest."


    The star host smiled bitterly: "I don''t know why, the tiredness is getting stronger and stronger, I just want to sleep a lot now."


    The words of Lord Star Master attracted the attention of several other powerful people, "This is not normal. At this level of cultivation, you no longer need to sleep to adjust your state. Is there something wrong with your body?"


    The star master said helplessly: "I also checked the body thoroughly, and found no problems."


    The mysterious old man sitting side by side with the master of the domain squinted his eyes, looked up and down the master of the star, and then said: "Little girl, if the old man is right, there seems to be an extra thing in your body. The breath is like a strange toxin. It is this breath that causes you to feel tired. Now is just the beginning. Later you will be more tired until you fall into a deep sleep."


    "What!" Hearing the words of the mysterious old man, the star master was completely sleepy and suddenly became energetic, "Senior, don''t scare me, there is such a thing, how come I don''t know how I was so strange. Poison."


    The mysterious old man smiled helplessly: "Little girl, how does my old man know how you were poisoned."


    Twice calling her a little girl, the star lord is not at all angry. She knows that this mysterious strong man must be a peerless strong man who has been hidden for a long time, and is qualified to call her that.


    "Senior has a way to help me dissolve toxins in my body." The star master looked at the old man with eyesight.


    The old man shook his head, "This is not a situation such as injury. You can use Reiki to resolve it. My old man has no idea about using poison. Although I can detect it, there is no way to resolve it. This is something you can''t do randomly. You''d better find someone to detoxify. Master, there may be a way to resolve it."


    "Master of detoxification?" The experts in the small living room were all lost in thought, thinking about whether there was such a person in the territory under their control.


    In the end, everyone was disappointed. They never paid attention to this aspect of things. Now that things are coming, they can''t remember such talents.


    "Don''t worry, you will always find a way to dissolve the toxins in your body." The domain master comforted.


    The star master smiled bitterly: "It is said that life and death have fate and wealth in the sky. This cannot be forced. Maybe I should have this catastrophe. If I am destined to suffer this catastrophe, then it is also God''s will."


    The cultivation base has reached such a realm, and has experienced too many storms. The Star Lord has already looked down on life and death, but he doesn''t care about these things.


    "The little girl has a good attitude." The mysterious old man praised the attitude of the star master, "Although people are mortal, they are too persistent to look away."


    Other people don''t have such indifferent spirits, and they sighed secretly, pitiful, a generation of stunning beauties, maybe it will fall.


    "You! Why is your appearance suddenly getting old!" A strong man suddenly discovered in horror that the star master''s appearance had changed unknowingly. He was only in his early thirties, but in a blink of an eye it became More than forty.


    Don''t underestimate the ten-year-old change, but it means that the body of Lord Star Lord is undergoing tremendous changes.


    The next moment, the appearance of forty years old changed to fifty years old.


    Immediately afterwards, the star lord''s black hair appeared mottled white.


    "Not good! It must be the power of toxin!" Lord Domain Master exclaimed, regardless of the difference between men and women, he grabbed Master Star Master''s wrist and injected a spirit energy into Master Star Master''s body.


    I realized through my spiritual sense that the vitality of the star lord was fading fast, and his hair was instantly pale.


    "What to do!" The domain master also panicked, he couldn''t find any way.


    If this continues, the vitality of the Star Lord''s body is rapidly passing, and soon he can''t sleep, and can never open his eyes.


    "Let me look at the old man!" The mysterious old man stood up and put his palm on the star master''s wrist.


    The old man''s brow furrowed from the information sent back through the divine sense.


    "Oh!" The old man sighed, then sealed the body of Lord Star Master.


    The Lord Star fell into a deep sleep immediately, but his physical condition did not continue to change, and the change in his appearance stopped at the age of seventy.


    In a blink of an eye, a beautiful woman of peerless elegance turned into an old lady.


    The powerful in the small living room cannot accept such a huge change.


    Since ancient times, beauties are like famous generals, and they are not allowed to appear white.


    There is a huge contrast between before and after, no one can calmly and accept such a huge change.


    "I have seen how many people in Qingshan will not grow old!" The mysterious old man sighed: "The old man can only prevent her from aging for a short time, and if she doesn''t think of a way to detoxify as soon as possible, she will eventually be unable to wake up."


    "Senior, you can keep her worry-free." The host of the domain confirmed that this mysterious old man has a cultivation base above him and is also older than him, so he called him Senior.


    "Before the big party is over, try to find a way. After too long, the old man can do nothing." said the old man.


    "At all costs, do everything possible to save Lingxiyue!" The domain master said with firm eyes.


    It turned out that the Lord of the Silver Moon continent was named Lingxiyue.


    If Yang Teng heard the name of Lord Star Lord, he would definitely think about whether there was any relationship between Ling Yixi and Lingxi Yue.


    "Don''t worry, adults, let''s order the search for a master of detoxification!" The strong men in the small living room stood up and turned out of the small living room to find a way to detoxify Lingxiyue.


    After all these powerhouses were gone, Lord Domain Lord asked the mysterious old man for advice: "Senior, is there still hope?"


    The old man nodded slightly, "It all depends on God''s will."


    The host of the domain suddenly sank to the bottom, his face was gloomy, and he no longer cared about the showdown in the arena on the jade film.


    The mysterious old man did what he could, and then set his eyes on the jade piece again.


    In the picture shown in the jade film, the three elders of the Wan Family are fighting Yang Teng fiercely.


    The old man snorted coldly: "There have been a lot of domineering power families in the Void Skyland in recent years. It''s time to take care of it!"


    The Lord''s heart moved, "Senior, maybe the appearance of Yang Teng is an opportunity!"

 Chapter 1422: Kill the saint

    Chapter 1422: Killing the Saint


    No one knew that a huge change was taking place at the top of the Sky Void Domain.


    What the monks outside are still doing.


    The fierce battle on the arena is raging, and the three elders of the Wan Family have failed to find a way to defeat Yang Teng many times.


    He made up his mind that no matter how powerful Yang Teng''s defensive weapon was, there would always be a moment when his power was exhausted, and that would be when he killed Yang Teng.


    In the audience, Wan Jun looked sluggish and couldn''t believe what happened on the arena. Only now did he understand why Ling Yixi would bet with him.


    It was him who went up instead, and it was even more impossible to break Yang Teng''s defense.


    Ling Yixi showed a triumphant expression, "Wanjun, your elders are not strong enough. After fighting for so long, even a young monk in the gathering period can''t be beaten. This confrontation is destined to become a long-lasting topic in the big gathering. , You Wanjia is really showing up this time."


    Wan Jun was furious, "Ling Yixi! Do you dare to calculate me!"


    Ling Yixi said coldly: "You are willing to bet with me. How can you say that I count you? Just say it if you can''t lose."


    "Huh! Ling Yixi, don''t be proud, our bet is that Yang Teng defeats the five of us! Although the Third Elder cannot defeat his defensive magic weapon, Yang Teng cannot defeat the Third Elder, so it is at best a tie!" Wan Jun It suddenly occurred to me that only when Yang Teng defeated the five people on their side, this game was considered a win by Ling Yixi.


    Similarly, if one of the five members of the Wanjia defeated Yang Teng, this bet was considered the Wanjun victory.


    The situation in front of him is more inclined to Yang Teng and the third elders that neither of them can beat each other, and it may be a tie in the end.


    Ling Yixi regretted it for a while. If he knew this, he shouldn''t say that. It should be said that Wanjia couldn''t defeat Yang Teng, and she won.


    Now that it is impossible to think about changes, he can only hope that a miracle will happen, and Yang Teng will be able to break out of superpower again and defeat the Three Elders in one fell swoop.


    Ling Yixi also understood that unless a miracle happened, it was impossible for this to happen.


    In the arena, the three elders used their fists and feet together to bombard Yang Teng again and again, trying to consume Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng wants to hold the same plan, the aura in the body of the strong saint is not unlimited, try to consume the power of the three elders, see if he can find a chance, let the three elders come!


    In order to maintain the power of the Diamond Mask, Yang Teng had to continue taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    His actions attracted the attention of the three elders.


    I didn''t understand what Yang Teng kept stuffing in his mouth. The Third Elder thought that the reason why Yang Teng could persist in this way must have something to do with what he put in his mouth.


    Such a fierce battle, any small move, is of great significance.


    "Junior! Your death date is here!" The third elder suddenly laughed wildly, and raised his hand to grab Yang Teng''s arm, making him unable to continue taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Although the Spirit Gathering Pill will appear in the palm of the hand as long as the consciousness moves, but it cannot be delivered to the mouth, there is no way to continue to provide the power of the diamond cover.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, not good! Found out by this old guy!


    How can this be good!


    Seeing the change in Yang Teng''s expression, the Third Elder was even more sure that his guess was correct.


    Holding Yang Teng''s arm with one hand, the other hand bombarded Yang Teng''s body again, quickly consuming the power of the diamond cover.


    Feeling that the power of the diamond cover was slowly weakening, Yang Teng was shocked, and if this continues, he will be killed!


    Time to fight back!


    Since you can''t find the weakness of the three elders and can''t defeat him by consuming aura, don''t imagine using your own strength to kill the three elders.


    Let''s use the power of treasures!


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, a broken copper bowl appeared in his hands.


    "Om!" As Yang Teng''s spiritual energy was input into this broken copper bowl, the cyan light skyrocketed.


    "Huh!" In an instant, the cyan light swallowed the third elder''s hand holding Yang Teng, and then his entire arm.


    "Ah!" The third elder screamed, and a huge unstoppable force came from this arm, followed by a mist of blood, and the third elder''s arm was completely shattered.


    Subconsciously reacting, the Third Elder raised his other hand and grabbed the bronze bowl held in Yang Teng''s palm.


    The loss of an arm will not be fatal to a saint-level powerhouse. After a period of rest and recuperation, the arm will grow back and the cultivation level will not be affected.


    Able to smash one of his arms in one fell swoop, this seemingly tattered copper bowl must be a peerless treasure!


    As long as you win this treasure, the rewards of this battle are incalculable!


    "Puff!" The cyan light swallowed the arms of the three elders again.


    Before his fingers touched the bronze bowl, he was shattered by a huge force. This arm also turned into a blood mist, and then floated in the air.


    Both arms were shattered, and the three elders couldn''t continue the fight, and immediately retreated with their feet.


    "Where to go!" As Yang Teng put away the cornucopia, a pale silver longbow appeared in his hand.


    Bend the bow and set the arrow, and instantly locked the three elders through the divine sense.


    "Shoo!" Five silver moon arrows fired at the same time, two of them were faster, and turned a bend in the air, blocking the three elders from the front, and the other two attacked from both sides.


    The last one was shot at the back of the three elders.


    Feeling the intense crisis, the three elders were shocked and raised his hands to dial Yinyue Arrow.


    However, he has not yet become accustomed to the reality that both arms are completely destroyed. In his mind, he is raising his arms to call the Silver Moon Arrow, and he has not actually made any movements.


    In the rapidly changing battlefield, tragedy occurred because of a wrong action by the Three Elders.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff..." Five silver moon arrows shot back and forth into the body of the third elder from five directions.


    Yang Teng, who was still holding the Silver Moon Bow in his hand, was a little stunned. He never expected that this arrow would achieve such a magical effect.


    Divine Sense manipulated the Silver Moon Arrow to go deeper, and all the five Silver Moon Arrows pierced the three elders'' bodies!


    "Puff!" Ten wounds burst out of blood at the same time, and the third elder turned around with difficulty, staring at Yang Teng with wide eyes, opening his mouth and trying to say something, but in the end, because of his injuries, he couldn''t say it.


    With a puff, the strong man in the saint realm did not look down, and fell on the arena.


    No way! The monks in the audience looked stupidly at the arena, just like that, a saint was killed by a monk during the Convergence Period?


    Is this a joke or a real thing?


    No one is sure, is the third elder of the Wan family really dead?


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed silently in his heart, the deceased was the big one, grabbed the corpse of the third elder, and threw it towards the Wanjun.


    Another elder of the Wan family raised his hand to catch the body of the third elder, ignoring the blood stains, holding the body of the third elder and shouting loudly: "The third elder! The third elder!"


    Wan Jun stared at the dead three elders blankly, unable to say a word.


    Even more shocked was Ling Yixi. Regardless of her and Wan Jun making this bet, they never thought that Yang Teng could defeat the two sage-level elders of Wanjia.


    With the help of the defensive magic weapon, it can withstand the attacks of the two elders and is already invincible.


    But she didn''t expect Yang Teng to give her such a big surprise.


    In other words, this is a huge shock.


    There was a burst of joy and surprise in Ling Yixi''s heart, and then another moment of fear.


    She fought Yang Teng personally.


    Yang Teng punched her, and the fist was in a position where it shouldn''t be hit, which made Yang Teng escape.


    If it wasn''t like that, if you kept fighting, would Yang Teng use the broken copper bowl against her.


    Thinking about it, it was all scared for a while, if Yang Teng used the copper bowl to deal with her, Ling Yixi couldn''t think of any way to resist it.


    "Wan Jun! I''ll ask you if you are afraid! Do you dare to come up and fight with me!" Yang Teng stood in the arena and clamored for a challenge.


    Wan Jun had been frightened, and the three elders were all killed in Yang Teng''s hands. Where did he have the courage to fight.


    The elder who was holding the body of the third elder squeezed the third elder into Wan Jun''s arms casually, and Wan Jun was frightened.


    "Bang!" The body of the third elder fell to the ground.


    "Trash!" the elder yelled angrily: "What is unsatisfactory! You failed to bring glory to Wanjia, but you brought humiliation! How could Wanjia have such trash like you!"


    Wan Jun was reprimanded and bowed his head in silence. No matter how he was scolded, he made up his mind that he would never go to the stage to fight against Yang Teng.


    "You wait here, the old man will go up to avenge the three elders!" The elder strode towards the arena, leaving Wan Jun a word, "If the old man also died in the battle, you don''t have to go up, take the old man and Return the body of the third elder to the family, don''t let the old man and the third elder die without a place to bury them."


    This is a battle related to the glory of the family. Knowing that Yang Teng cannot be defeated, he has to enter the arena.


    The major forces in the Sky Void Domain should not be underestimated by Wanjia.


    The elder was full of grief and anger, holding the determination to die, and flew into the arena.


    "Yang Teng! Damn you!" The elder''s voice was full of anger.


    Yang Teng nodded his head appreciatively: "Everyone is dead, and I can''t get out of this level. However, I must die behind you. You can''t see me dead."


    "No matter what the price is, Wanjia will destroy you!" the elder shouted again.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Wrong! Why don''t you say that I am showing my power and destroying all of you?"


    "Dare you!" The elder of the Wan family really cherishes words like gold.


    "Yeah, I don''t dare to do anything. You guys come late and don''t know. My patron is a peerless and powerful man. The old man said, in the Void of Heaven, do whatever I want. What is the well of Dark Moon Continent? Home, how is it better than yours." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    The elder''s heart trembled, and the Wan family was obviously inferior to the Dark Moon Continent Jing family.


    "You said destroy the Jing family first, or destroy your ten thousand families first." Yang Teng fiddled with the Silver Moon Bow in his hand, showing murderous intent in his plain tone, "I have a good habit and never give it to myself. Keep hidden dangers. Since I have faced up with a super power like you, there will be no future troubles. It is my style to cut grass and roots."

 Chapter 1423: I am the second who dares to be the first

    Thousandth 423 chapters I am the second who dares to be the first


    Saying this, Yang Teng didn''t have any domineering tone at all, but falling into the ears of the elder Wanjun was tantamount to a muffled thunder, which shocked the elder''s body.


    Under the arena, many of the monks watching the battle heard Yang Teng''s words, and many people felt a chill in their backs.


    Destroying the two big families, the big family well-known in the Sky Void Realm, Yang Teng said so easily, it was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    The Chu Family Patriarch said to Chu Tianyi next to him: "Tianyi, are you still refusing to follow Yang Teng now?"


    Chu Tianyi was still very unconvinced and said, "Patriarch, isn''t Yang Teng just using the power of the treasure? What convincing ability does he have!"


    "Oh!" Chu Family Patriarch sighed, "You, your vision is too narrow. Isn''t it a symbol of strength for Yang Teng to have such a treasure. Besides, there is such a peerless powerhouse as Yang Teng''s backer, you actually I also think Yang Teng is incapable. Look at yourself, if you are not the Chu family''s child, what are you proud of."


    Chu Tianyi was lost in thought.


    The Patriarch is right. If he is not the Chu family''s child, he is of course a genius if he has such a cultivation level at this age.


    But a genius like him can be called a dragon and a phoenix among people in a small area. In the realm of Sky Void, such geniuses are everywhere.


    If he expands the scope to the universe, he will not deserve to be called a genius.


    On the arena, the Wanjia elder looked grim, "Yang Teng! You are so vicious in your young age! No matter who your backer is behind you, today the old man will kill you!"


    As he said, the elder took out a jade bottle, squeezed it and exploded, and a beast pill appeared in the hands of the elder.


    "This is an ancient sage realm beast pill. The old man has treasured it for two thousand years. If you use it on a junior like you today, you have died worthy of showing off!" The elder opened his mouth and swallowed the beast pill.


    Oops! Yang Teng secretly cried out bad, his diamond cover was very powerful, but against an ancient saint-level powerhouse, he could only withstand five to ten attacks, and his power would be completely lost.


    The ancient sage inspired five moves, but in the blink of an eye.


    He took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his spiritual energy, and he couldn''t keep up with the speed of consumption. At most one or two times, the elder would break his diamond shield defense.


    Yang Teng is not sure what level of power the cornucopia can reach against such a powerful player, but one thing is certain, the cornucopia''s power covers a limited range and can only be used for close combat.


    If the opponent abandons close combat and adopts long-range attacks, he may be in danger.


    This is what counts as a person, and an ancient saint-level beast pill has lost Yang Teng''s advantage.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, what else do you have to say! Don''t you tell me about the funeral before you die!" The elder Wanjia''s body changed rapidly, and the power of the beast pill had exploded in his body.


    With a click, the clothes burst, the bones of the elders made a click, and thick hair began to grow on the body.


    "Great! Destroy this bastard!" Wan Jun cheered loudly under the ring. He went through the journey from ecstasy to despair, and from despair to ecstasy. The ups and downs made Wan Jun unable to control his emotions and shouted with excitement. Yelling.


    Ling Yixi frowned on the side. Can Yang Teng bear it? The power of the beast pill will not last too long. As long as he can persist until the end of the power of the beast pill, the elder of the Wan family loses his strength, and Yang Teng can easily defeat his opponent. .


    But can Yang Teng withstand the violent attack for so long.


    Countless people in the audience were worried for Yang Teng, but they were helpless. They could only watch the rapid changes in the body of the ten thousand elders on the arena, and the aura emanating from them continued to increase.


    "Yang Teng! Go and die!" The elder roared, his two big feet kicked hard, his body rose into the air, and he banged towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Regarding the powerful power of the cornucopia, the elders of Wan Jiao gave up the more powerful close combat, and when they opened the distance, they used the attack wave of fists to consume the magic power of Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng was already ready to increase the power of the Diamond Cover to the strongest, and at the same time he had a Spirit Gathering Pill in his hand, waiting to swallow it again.


    In any case, first maintain the power of the diamond cover, so as to protect your own safety, and then find a way to find flaws and defeat your opponent.


    Elder Wan Jiao blasted out with a punch, and Yang Teng, who was under the protection of the diamond hood, was also stunned by the mighty force.


    Is this the strongest blow of the ancient saint!


    Sure enough, it is so powerful that people dare not despise it!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    In the arena, there was no situation in which the elder Wan Jiao hit Yang Teng with a punch.


    As soon as his fist blasted out, a big hand suddenly appeared above the arena.


    I saw this big **** bend, the thumb was placed on the nail of the middle finger, and then he charged.


    Then there was a loud noise, and the elder tens of thousands who turned into an alien beast was flicked by this middle finger.


    The huge body rolled repeatedly in the air, and with the final roar like a beast, blood flowed down the corner of the elder''s mouth.


    In the next moment, he grabbed the elder Wan with his big hand and squeezed it hard, and he heard a pop.


    This elder, who was transformed into an ancient sage-level alien beast, was crushed and turned into a **** mist.


    The sudden great change caused all the monks in the audience to fall into a dullness.


    Looking at the big hand in the air, the monks were so scared.


    The one who was squeezed by this big hand was a strong man in the realm of an ancient saint. He didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was killed.


    If this big hand falls, how can there be a living mouth under the palm of the hand!


    No one is happiest than Ling Yixi.


    Seeing Wan Clan taking the ancient saint-level beast pill, Ling Yixi was desperate. She felt that Yang Teng had no chance of winning.


    But no one knew that as soon as the elder Wan Jiao made his move, he was crushed by a mysterious big hand. The owner of this big hand, obviously the mysterious old man, rescued Yang Teng at a critical moment.


    Ling Yixi waved her fist vigorously, and she finally got rid of the entanglement of the Wanjun!


    "What''s the situation! Why did that big hand catch Yang Teng together!"


    With an exclamation, Ling Yixi''s attention was re-attracted to the ring.


    I saw that big hand squeezed the ten thousand elders and grabbed Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng struggled fiercely, "Who is the senior who made the shot, don''t scare me..."


    Before he could finish his words, the big hand took him and disappeared over the arena.


    The big hand just disappeared, and Yang Teng also disappeared.


    As if it had never appeared before, Yang Teng''s breath could no longer be felt in the arena, only a faint **** breath exuded in the air to remind everyone that there was a ten thousand elder who was squeezed out of his body just now. This is a fact.


    Silence, the competition arena fell into silence.


    The monks had different expressions, some were blank and some were jealous.


    Ling Yixi looked at the empty arena, feeling very uncomfortable, and then stared at Wan Jun fiercely, "Wan Jun, do you think you lost or won this duel!"


    Wan Jun was terrified a long time ago. Where did he still care about gambling with Ling Yixi, "You win!"


    After speaking, Wan Jun quickly left the arena holding the body of the three elders, lest the speed were a little slower, he would be overtaken by that powerful palm.


    The poor elder who was squeezed out of his body just responded to what he said before he boarded the arena. He didn''t want to die without a burial place, but ended up with no bones left.


    No one knows where Yang Teng was taken by the big palm.


    In the confusion, Yang Teng felt his eyes light up as he appeared in a place similar to a small living room.


    "Boy, you are so bold, you dare to provoke a saint-level powerhouse! You don''t know how to die."


    There was a familiar voice in his ear, and Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Senior, isn''t this still you? I know Senior won''t watch me be beaten to death by that elder Wanjia."


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for my old man to make a timely move this time, how would you deal with the junior of the Wanjia." The old man snorted coldly.


    "Senior, where is this?" Yang Teng remembered that the old man left with the master of the domain. Could it be that this is the small living room where the master of the domain entertains distinguished guests?


    "Don''t worry about where this is, I will ask you if you can detoxify." The old man asked.


    "Detoxification?" Yang Teng looked at the old man suspiciously, "Senior, what do you mean? I think you are full of energy, not like poisoning."


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s not my old man''s poisoning." The mysterious old man said grimly.


    "If you want to talk about detoxification, you have found the right person." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "I dare not say anything else. In terms of detoxification, looking at the entire Sky Void Realm, I call myself second, and no one dares to say first."


    "You kid don''t talk about it. This matter is important. If you are not sure, you can''t talk nonsense. It will kill you." The voice of Lord Domain Lord came from the side, and then as the aura fluctuated, Lord Domain Lord appeared beside the mysterious old man. .


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "The types of toxins are very complicated. What techniques and detoxification pills need to be used to dissolve this toxin. You need to see it with your own eyes and determine the type of toxin before you can prescribe the right medicine.


    A hint of surprise appeared on the host''s face, "You mean, you know how to make detoxification pills!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "What''s so great about this? The alchemy I learned is different from others. If I can''t refine the detoxification pills, I don''t have to look for others."


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man looked at each other, and both relaxed slightly.


    The reason why Yang Teng was arrested was a coincidence.


    If it weren''t for the elder of Wanjia to take the beast pill to incarnate a different beast, the mysterious old man would not remember that Yang Teng was an alchemist.


    When he saw the picture displayed on the jade piece, Wan Jiao always took animal pills.


    An idea flashed in his old mind, Yang Teng gave him a lot of Gathering Pills, isn''t Yang Teng an alchemist!


    Perhaps Yang Teng can refine the Detoxification Pill.


    With the idea of ??giving it a try, the old man took action to destroy the elder of the Wan family and bring Yang Teng here.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng gave them a great surprise.

 Chapter 1424: Real murderer

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-four chapters


    The domain master stared at Yang Teng in surprise, "You really have such an ability!"


    "My lord, this can only be determined after seeing the specific situation." Yang Teng said.


    "Well, hurry up though the old man comes."


    Yang Teng felt that his vision suddenly changed, and then he was no longer in the small living room of the host, but appeared in a bedroom.


    On a bed lay an old woman with white hair.


    "Hurry up and take a look!" The host of the domain was anxious and asked Yang Teng to step forward and take a closer look.


    Yang Teng came closer and was surprised.


    "What''s going on! Isn''t this the Lord Star Lord of our Silver Moon Continent, why has it become so old!" Yang Teng exclaimed. It has only been a few days since I saw Lord Lord Star Lord by a magnificent person. The middle-aged beautiful woman has become such a dying old woman!


    "That''s right, it''s your Star Master, please check quickly, what toxin is in Lingxiyue." The domain master said anxiously.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll check it out first." Yang Teng''s palm was placed on the wrist of Lord Star Master Ling Xiyue, and a trace of God''s Sense was released into Master Star Master.


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man both waited nervously, not daring to make a sound, lest they interfere with Yang Teng''s judgment.


    After a while, Yang Teng retracted his palm and frowned, "It''s so strange. The situation of Lord Star Lord is similar to a situation I have seen before, but it is not the same toxin. Lord Lord Star''s condition is even more serious."


    The same symptoms Yang Teng said were the toxins in the old king of the Izumo Empire, which were quite similar to the current Star Lord, but the Star Lord¡¯s condition was much more serious.


    "You have seen a similar situation before! What happened later?" The domain master asked eagerly.


    "Later, I successfully defused the toxins. It was only because the poisoning incident was too long, which caused the poisoned person to lose his cultivation." Yang Teng said: "The situation of the star lord is not exactly the same as what I saw at the beginning. If I can find it as soon as possible The method of detoxification, the cultivation base will definitely be affected, but it will not lose the cultivation base."


    "That''s good!" The lord of the domain breathed a sigh of relief, "Hurry up and refine the detoxification pill. What you need to prepare, just say."


    "No hurry, I have to determine the type of poison in the Star Lord first." Yang Teng walked back and forth in front of the bed, "It''s not easy to handle, there is no clue, how can I determine what kind of poison in the Star Lord is? !"


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man both looked helpless. They knew nothing about these and couldn''t provide Yang Teng with any help.


    "There is a way!" Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, "Let me do some deductions and see what happened to Lord Star Lord, and I can also find out the murderer!"


    "Is it so magical?" The domain master couldn''t believe it. He always felt that Yang Teng, the little monk, was a little unreliable.


    "How can I know if I don''t try." Yang Teng was confident, immediately adjusted his aura, used mystery to deduction, and began to explore what happened to Lord Star Lord.


    Ling Xiyue was lying on the bed, so there was no need to deliberately explore the breath of Lingxiyue, Yang Teng immediately began to enter the deduction.


    The domain master and the mysterious old man looked at Yang Teng hopefully.


    The next moment, I saw Yang Teng open his mouth.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out. Fortunately, Yang Teng turned his head to avoid it, and then it didn''t spray Ling Xiyue on the bed.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Teng''s spirit suddenly languished, his face pale and weak.


    "How are you! What happened!" The mysterious old man looked at Yang Teng with concern.


    Yang Teng quickly took out the wound healing pill and the spirit gathering pill from the ice king''s ring, and then slowly adjusted his state to repair the injuries in his body little by little.


    At this time, it was not weaker than the Dao Mark injury caused by the power of the Dao Mark, and it was even more serious than the Dao Mark injury.


    After a while, Yang Teng''s condition improved slightly.


    With a wry smile, "I was too careless. Don''t look at Master Star Master already falling asleep, but the body is still actively defending. My cultivation level is too poor to break through Master Star Master''s defenses, which leads to failure to predict any results. Let yourself be backlashed, if it were not for me to see the opportunity quickly, I am afraid this time would be even more serious."


    Yang Teng thought that the sleeping star lord would not take the initiative to counterattack.


    How did he know that because of the cultivation techniques, the ups and downs of this life, and the poisoning of the Star Lord Master Ling Xiyue, she felt extremely insecure in her heart. She fell into a deep sleep and did it without knowing it. There was a counterattack.


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter to Lingxiyue''s counterattack. Yang Teng''s cultivation base is too low, and the difference between his cultivation base and Lingxiyue''s cultivation base is too large, causing serious injuries.


    "How can we explore what happened to Lingxiyue?" The domain master asked.


    "It''s very simple. Let the Star Lord wake up, and after she regains consciousness, and no longer fight back, I can successfully deduct everything." Yang Teng said.


    "You must be successful. Lingxiyue''s situation is not optimistic. The waking state will accelerate aging. Every time she wakes up, she must make a careful decision." The mysterious old man reminded Yang Teng.


    "Senior, if you don''t worry about me, you can figure out your own way." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Asshole thing! Believe it or not, my old man slapped you! No big or small!" The mysterious old man smiled and cursed. From his expression, he was not angry with Yang Teng''s rude behavior.


    "Okay, unlock the seal of Lord Star Master, I will post everything soon." Yang Teng said.


    The mysterious old man waved his hand.


    I heard Ling Xiyue on the bed moving.


    "It''s really tired, I want to sleep." Ling Xiyue''s voice was full of tiredness.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Master Star, sleep a lot, it¡¯s not good for beautiful women."


    Ling Xiyue suddenly became sober and looked at the three of Yang Teng, and smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, the body is too tired, it made you laugh."


    "My lord, next I will use a technique to investigate what has happened to the adult, determine the toxins in the adult, and ask the adult not to resist. The adult was in his sleep just now, but it hurt me a lot." Yang Teng explained everything in the simplest terms.


    "How do you probe my body?" Ling Xiyue looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    "As long as the adults don''t oppose the breath I output." Yang Teng replied.


    "Well, you can use mysterious means to open my eyes again." Lingxi Yue said sharply.


    Yang Teng performed the mysterious deduction again, this time without resistance, and proceeded smoothly.


    "Ah! It''s amazing!" Ling Xiyue exclaimed.


    Just in this bedroom, in the void in front of them, a picture suddenly appeared.


    The person in the picture is Ling Xiyue.


    Ling Xiyue pointed to the picture and said in surprise: "Isn''t this the situation after I came to the Void Realm!"


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man were even more shocked. Yang Teng actually had such magical methods. In this way, wouldn''t it mean that nothing in the world could hide Yang Teng.


    The screen changed rapidly, showing how many days Lingxiyue was in the Void Domain.


    Without any clues, Yang Teng pushed the picture forward, and instead appeared the life of Ling Xiyue when he was in Yunhai Wonderland.


    There is nothing worth noting.


    Ling Xiyue''s lifestyle is very simple. In addition to practicing, she handles some affairs every day.


    There is no sign of poisoning.


    Suddenly, Ling Xiyue was drinking tea on the screen.


    When Yang Teng''s heart moved, he said that the disease came from the mouth, and the same is true for poisoning. The most convenient way is naturally to poison through diet. This method is most effective.


    This image appeared in the screen, and only Yang Teng thought about it elsewhere, but the three powerhouses didn''t think much.


    Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and he drank tea along Lingxi Moon to explore.


    Naturally, the maid, Minzhu, gave Lingxi Moonlight Tea.


    Could there be a problem with this Minzhu!


    Yang Teng wouldn''t let this clue just because Minzhu was Ling Xiyue''s most trusted personal maid.


    Wasn''t it because one of the most favored princesses and the prince Fufeng joined forces when the old king of the Izumo Empire was poisoned.


    Therefore, the closer the person is, the more doubtful it is. Only in such a close relationship can there be a chance of being poisoned.


    Yang Teng began to deduct about the maid Minzhu.


    Starting from Minzhu Duancha back.


    Minzhu brought up the brewed tea.


    The picture went backwards again, and Ling Xiyue''s face showed a trace of anger. What does Yang Teng mean, take the opportunity of checking her body to retaliate against Minzhu.


    The grievances between him and Minzhu can''t be obtained from the Sky Void Realm.


    Ling Xiyue was displeased, and she had to resist Yang Teng''s investigation.


    However, the appearance of the next picture made Ling Xiyue dumbfounded.


    This picture shows Minzhu making tea.


    I saw that Minzhu put a little powder in the cup first, and if you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t be able to notice this little movement at all.


    Then I started to put in the fragrant tea and brewed a cup of tea.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with the powder that Minzhu put in the teacup? Is this something an adult needs to drink tea." Yang Teng asked.


    This matter is related to the life of Lord Star Lord, Yang Teng dare not care.


    "No! I would rather admit that this is something I must put in to drink tea, but who would put such a mysterious thing in the fragrant tea." Ling Yixi felt weak. This was not a toxin attack, but a toxin attack. His actions hurt deeply.


    Yang Teng understood, and immediately pushed the screen forward.


    I found that every time Minzhu made tea for Lingxiyue, he would put a little bit in it.


    Although the number is scarce, it can''t stand the accumulation over time!


    Gather less into more, and put in a very small amount every time without being noticed.


    This shows how vicious and cautious Minzhu''s mind is.


    "Okay, there is no need to deduct it. The murderer has been found, so immediately bring the maid, and you will know when you ask." The domain master told Yang Teng to stop.


    This is enough. As long as Minzhu speaks, he can ask for the type of toxin, and then refine the Jiedu Pill according to the type of toxin.


    I saw the domain master probing his hand, and his big hand stretched out into the void.


    At the next moment, there was an extra person in the hands of Lord Domain Master.


    Yang Teng was envious in his heart, this is the real peerless powerhouse!

 Chapter 1425: Decepticon again

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-five chapters are the Tyrant League again


    There was no time to express emotion to Yang Teng, the domain lord released his palm, and Minzhu appeared in the bedroom.


    Minzhu followed Master Star Lord Ling Xiyue to the Tianxu Domain to participate in the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party. She was not eligible to enter Master Domain Master''s small living room, so she was arranged elsewhere.


    Suddenly appearing here, Minzhu was a little lost, not knowing what happened.


    "Why! Minzhu, I treat you not so badly, why do you poison me!" Ling Xiyue''s voice was uploaded from the bed.


    Minzhu looked at Ling Xiyue on the bed with horror, "My lord! What happened to you, why did it become like this!"


    "Meaning maid! You still have a face to say! Yang Teng grabbed Minzhu who was about to rush over, raising his hand with a big slap in the face.


    "Say! Who instructed you to murder Master Star Master? What is the toxin in Master Star Master!" Yang Teng blocked Minzhu''s cultivation base to prevent her from committing suicide, and then squeezed Minzhu''s mouth open. Take out two teeth from his mouth.


    "Don''t want to use these little tricks in front of me. Since you are arrested, you should know what happened and take the initiative to say everything. I''ll give you a happy one. If you don''t cooperate, then stop blaming my subordinates for being merciless!" Yang Teng angrily said.


    A series of movements made the three strong men dumbfounded. This kid is skilled in his movements. It seems that he has done something like this before.


    so close! The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man were scared for a while, and almost succeeded by this maid. If she bites those two teeth, she must be poisoned to death. Don''t even want to ask any results.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t accept it. Sometimes, the level of cultivation is not the criterion for judging a person''s ability.


    The three powerhouses present did not think of this, but Yang Teng took the initiative to stop Minzhu from committing suicide.


    After being taken out of the two teeth that were highly poisonous, Minzhu''s face turned pale. She already understood everything. The reason why she was caught here has been determined that she poisoned Lingxiyue.


    Minzhu''s complexion changed one after another, and finally he straightened his chest, and said angrily at Ling Xiyue on the bed: "Don''t you want to know why, I''ll tell you! You are the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, you are high above. Big shot! I''m just a little maid. Have you ever treated a little like me as an adult!"


    Minzhu''s face was savage, she also gave up, pointing at Ling Xiyue and yelling: "I just can''t understand your high posture. I just want to prove to everyone that I am a small person, and I can treat big people. Get off the horse! You don''t want to know what toxin is from my mouth, you just wait for a little bit of aging, and finally die of old age!"


    Minzhu laughed wildly, like a devil.


    "Meaning maid! The old man made you better than dead!" The hostess was furious, and a little maid had such a vicious heart. It would be too cheap to kill her like this!


    "My lord, wait a minute." Yang Teng stopped the lord of the domain with a loud voice. "My lord, I don''t think she is telling the truth. Don''t think Minzhu is just a maid, and his status in the Silver Moon Continent is not low, not what she said. That way. I think there must be some conspiracy in this. This should be a planned and extremely detailed conspiracy, and it is definitely not as simple as she said."


    The Lord of the Domain calmed down, changed his thoughts, and said annoyedly: "Yes, under anger, the old man almost made a terrible mistake. If there is no support, how can she dare to commit such a bad hand. Yang Teng, you hurry up again? Check it out and look for clues from this maid."


    Yang Teng performed mysterious deductions again, and began to explore Minzhu''s body, pushing out a picture, showing all Minzhu''s usual life.


    Minzhu was stunned, and any nonsense was unnecessary. Needless to say, Yang Teng had already pushed her every move.


    In the end, the scene freezes in the scene where Minzhu meets a mysterious man in black.


    The location was somewhere in the Wonderland of Clouds. The mysterious man in black was wrapped in black clothes with a black headgear on his head, only two eyes were exposed.


    No sound can be heard in the scene deduced by Xuanji, but it can be clearly seen that the mysterious man in black handed Minzhu a small paper bag.


    Then Minzhu knelt and sent the mysterious man in black to leave.


    The screen continued to track the mysterious man in black. What made Yang Teng helpless next was that this mysterious man in black seemed to be very familiar with Yunhai Wonderland, and soon came to the altar of Yunhai Wonderland, opening the formation of guarding the altar. , Opened the domain door, and the mysterious man in black slipped away.


    Yang Teng felt strange. He slipped away with the help of the domain gate. The formation method to guard the domain gate was opened, and the altar was exposed. Wouldn''t anyone find it?


    Not long after, the two guards who had been patrolling up to this point saw the formation open and silently closed the formation, hiding the altar again.


    What''s the situation? Collusion between inside and outside?


    Yang Teng continued his deduction. In the screen, Minzhu and the mysterious man in black met several times. Without exception, the man in black gave Minzhu a small paper bag, and then left the Yunhai Wonderland with the help of the domain gate.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help it anymore, and asked Ling Xiyue who was on the sick bed: "My lord, why is the formation that guards the gate of the Cloud Sea Fairy Realm so often opened, but no one takes it seriously."


    Ling Xiyue said helplessly: "Speaking of it, this should be my responsibility. The guards have reported several times, saying that there is a problem with the formation, which is often inexplicably opened, causing the altar to be exposed."


    Slowly, Ling Xiyue continued: "Since I couldn''t find a master of formation, I ignored this situation. It seems that it should be deliberately done by someone with a heart."


    Yang Teng took it, so that mistakes that shouldn''t be made can appear, and it is not surprising that Lingxiyue was poisoned.


    "Well, this time I return to the Silver Moon Continent. The lord will send someone to Mochizuki Liufeng to connect Yang Xin to the Yunhai Wonderland, fully rest the formation, and fill in all loopholes." Yang Teng does not want to live in such an environment .


    I thought that the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland was extremely safe, so I would subconsciously relax my vigilance, but in fact, there are dangers in the dark. Isn''t this making myself uncomfortable?


    "There are people around you who can set up an array!" Ling Xiyue looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "A trivial matter, let Yang Xin solve it easily." Yang Teng didn''t know how to be humble either.


    The three powerhouses like Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    "Minzhu, tell me your true identity, what kind of organization are you guys!" Yang Teng turned around, staring at Minzhu, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I have already guessed some clues, but Since you are a woman, it is difficult for me to verify it."


    Minzhu lost her soul. She never expected that there is such an incredible magic method in the world to find out all her secrets clearly, and even understand the mysterious man in black even better than she, even the way the mysterious man in black left. All probed.


    The only pity is that Yang Teng was unable to explore further through the breath. After the mysterious man in black left with the help of the domain gate, he could no longer detect any breath, and could only determine the activities of the man in black in the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Unable to detect the true identity of the man in black through mysterious deduction, Yang Teng had to put the breakthrough on Minzhu.


    There are various signs that the identities of Minzhu and the man in black are in line with an organization that Yang Teng hates.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Minzhu''s body trembled, then lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what you are talking about, there is no organization, this is all you guessed."


    The domain master and the old sloppy attached great importance, "Yang Teng, tell me what the **** is going on!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, Minzhu and the man in black should both be members of an organization called the Tyrant League!" Yang Teng stared at the change in Minzhu''s expression.


    When he said the name of the Tyrant League, Minzhu''s expression changed drastically, and he was obviously right.


    "Batian League? What kind of organization is this, why the old man has never heard of it." The mysterious old man looked blank, perhaps because he hadn''t appeared in the world for too long and couldn''t deal with the situation in the Void Sky Realm.


    The host of the domain also looked puzzled, "Yang Teng, tell me what exactly this Tyrant League came from."


    "I don''t know much about the Tyrant League. I only know that this is an extremely evil organization. The highest member of this organization should be a strange monk from a certain continent in Outland. They are completely different from ours, and they are roughly tall. There are obvious scales, more like a monster." Yang Teng said simply.


    "A kind of monster?" The mysterious old man recalled whether he had ever encountered such a monk. After thinking for a long time, there was no good answer.


    "The people who created the Decepticon Alliance should be descendants of the Devil Emperor. Although they don''t know what their ultimate goal is, it is certain that this Decepticon Alliance hates human monks extremely."


    "What! You said that the person who created the Tyrant League is the descendant of the Devil Emperor!" The mysterious old man and the lord of the domain were stunned by Yang Teng''s words.


    Who is the Devil Emperor!


    Anyone who knows this great emperor knows that the most evil of several great emperors has been this devil emperor through the ages.


    He became the emperor, his hands were stained with the blood of human monks.


    It can be said that every step he takes, a sea of ??blood will be left on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, the descendants of the Devil Emperor have not been killed, and are resurrected?" The Lord of the Domain was somewhat unacceptable.


    After all, because of the devil emperor''s relationship, the devil emperor''s line is not at odds with the human monks. It is said that after the devil emperor fell, the human monks cut the devil emperor''s line by cutting the roots and completely wiped out the roots in order to prevent the reappearance of the murderous madman like the devil emperor.


    "I definitely did not completely kill the Demon Emperor. I have dealt with the Tyrant League many times, and personally fought against the descendants of the Demon Emperor." Yang Teng inadvertently told what happened in the Tianwu Continent.


    When this sentence was said, Yang Teng also knew that he had made a mistake.


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man looked at each other, this little monk really came from an extraordinary background.


    Yang Teng knew the secrets that they didn''t even know, and fought fiercely with the descendants of the Devil Emperor.


    The two looked at each other and smiled: "Yang Teng, tell me what your origin is, don''t pretend to be in front of us."


    Yang Teng said helplessly, "My guess just now has not been verified. The Tyrant League person has an obvious sign, with a weird graffiti tattoo on his chest. He wants to determine if Minzhu is a member of the Tyrant League. You can tell at a glance."

 Chapter 1426: I come from Tianwu

    Chapter 1426: I''m from Tianwu


    The mysterious old man laughed and said, "Isn''t it easy, the old man is a lot of age, and verifying her identity is not counted as my old man molesting a woman."


    As soon as he raised his hand and stabbed, Minzhu''s clothes were torn.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng said, Minzhu''s white chest has a very awkward pattern, which looks like a graffiti doodled by a kid in someone''s family, without any aesthetic feeling at all.


    "Huh! You bastard, it really is that Tyrant League person!" The mysterious old man threw a piece of torn clothes on Minzhu''s body, blocking her chest.


    A deeply disappointed expression appeared on Ling Xiyue''s face, "Minzhu, I read you wrong!"


    In a word, it contains too much.


    "You bitch! If you just betrayed Lingxiyue, you can understand how much you can actually join the Tyrant League that is the enemy of all human monks. You can''t keep you!" The lord of the domain was furious and grabbed Min. bamboo.


    Yang Teng did not stop the Lord of the Domain, Minzhu had no value, and she could only get so much information from her. Her status was too low to know more about the Tyrant League.


    "Huh!" The Lord of the Domain peeked, not knowing where to send Minzhu to.


    At this moment in the arena, monks are fighting fiercely.


    A big hand suddenly appeared above the ring.


    The two monks who were frightened by the fierce battle separated immediately and ran to both ends of the ring, looking up at this big hand.


    There was a person in the big hand, and some people thought it was Yang Teng, but after a closer look, it turned out to be a woman.


    "Who is this person?" The monks asked each other in low voices, trying to figure out Minzhu''s identity.


    Some monks from the Yinyue Continent were shocked. Isn''t this Minzhu the maid next to Lord Star Master?


    Minzhu was favored by Lord Star Lord, and he was extremely domineering and domineering, but he was rarely reprimanded by Lord Star Lord. Why did he fall into this big hand today.


    There was a loud shout over the arena: "Listen to me, you wait!"


    It''s the voice of the domain master! The monks in the audience immediately calmed down and listened to what the Lord Lord said.


    "As a fellow human monk, I don''t care how you fight internally. But there is one thing, any monk who betrays the human race is the public enemy of my entire human race! This lowly servant takes refuge in the Tyrant League and brutalizes the same race, he will definitely suffer severe punishment!"


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, Minzhu was pinched and exploded by the angry domain master, turning into a blood mist.


    The master of the domain withdrew his hand, and the voice of the master of the domain was floating above the arena, "Anyone who dares to betray the same clan, this cheap servant is your fate!"


    The **** breath spread, and the warning from the master of the domain echoed in the sea of ??knowledge of every monk.


    The vast majority of people present were at a loss, what is the Tyrant League?


    The cultivator of Yinyue Continent thought again, Minzhu''s cruelty to the same clan can make the domain master so irritated, who is she cruelly, wouldn''t it be the star master!


    The actions of Lord Domain Lord had a huge impact on the cultivators. Many people had many questions in their hearts, but they didn''t know where to ask.


    Outside the crowd, the old sloppy exclaimed in a low voice: "No! The Tyrant League actually stretched its tentacles to the Silver Moon Continent. In other words, there may be their organization in the entire Sky Void Realm!"


    Reminiscent of Yang Teng being taken away by a big hand not long ago, the old sloppy understood a little bit, "It seems that Yang Teng''s identity as a kid has been exposed and he said everything."


    Someone nearby heard the old sloppy and strange words, and asked the old sloppy, "I said, man, what are you talking about, weird, do you know this Tyrant League?"


    The old sloppy quickly denied, "I don''t know, this is the first time I heard this name today."


    The lord of the domain killed Minzhu and warned the monks present that he believed that it would spread to the entire Void Realm soon, and it would definitely have a miraculous effect.


    Withdrawing his big hand, the host of the domain looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "Now let¡¯s talk about your identity. We are all surprised by the quasi-imperial weapon of Emperor Silver Moon. The long sword should be the emperor Tianhuang sword that the Great Emperor Tianhuang used to shock the universe."


    The mysterious old man also looked at Yang Teng with interest, "You have a strong breath in the sea of ??knowledge, even the old man dare not look down on it, and combined with you to perform magical skills, your identity is ready to be revealed, and you have to wait until my old man personally speaks. Demolition you."


    Yang Teng was helpless, these two were both sophisticated and sophisticated. Based on some clues, he could infer a lot of things, and the Tianhuangdao he showed was the best proof of his identity.


    It can be concluded that he is the heir of the Great Emperor through mysterious deduction, which proves that this mysterious old man knows the Emperor Tianhuang very well!


    Emperor Tianhuang had many fascinations in his life. Mysticism was one of them, but it was rarely used. The emperor showed more invincible combat power. Therefore, there were not many people who knew that the emperor had such fascination.


    With a wry smile, "Since the predecessors have already guessed it, let me say something."


    As soon as Yang Teng said these words, the domain master and the mysterious old man were shocked.


    Although they had already thought about this, Yang Teng personally admitted that it still made them feel extremely shocked.


    Only Yang Teng knew that the emperor accepted the three disciples. Everyone thought that the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor had been cut off after the Great Emperor''s fall and was not passed down.


    After a lapse of millions of years, a young man suddenly appeared, with the inheritance of the great emperor, how not shocking.


    The mysterious old man''s eyes burst out with two gleams, "You! You! You are really the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor!"


    The shock displayed by the Lord of the Domain is not weaker than the mysterious old man, "Yang Teng! You say, I want you to tell it in person, is it true!"


    The star lord Ling Xiyue on the sickbed was even more short of breath, staring at Yang Teng stubbornly.


    Yang Teng was moved in his heart, knowing that the three powerhouses were so excited, not because of him, but because the great emperor''s inheritance reappeared in the world.


    From this it can also be seen that the position of Emperor Tianhuang in the Void Sky Realm is the supreme position in the eyes of the monks in the Void Sky Realm.


    I still remember that when he used Yumen to escape from Xizhou to Zhongzhou, the powerful saint Pei Yuantong, after learning that he was the descendant of the Tianhuang Emperor, committed himself in shame.


    This is the reverence of the descendants to the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Of course, it cannot be generalized, and there are many people who disagree. After knowing Yang Teng''s identity, there are many people who secretly use some shameful means to harm him.


    Yang Teng''s face straightened, facing the two strong men, and solemnly said: "What I inherited is indeed the inheritance of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. As the two of them can see, the long knife in my hand is the one used by the Great Emperor. The imperial weapon Tianhuangdao."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the expressions of the two powerhouses were stiff, and nothing changed for a long time.


    "Two seniors, you don''t have to be like this. The reason why I concealed my identity is not to deliberately deceive you. I just don''t want to be known about my identity prematurely, let alone cause trouble for Tianwu." Yang Teng explained.


    "Tianwu? What are you talking about! What you are talking about is the Tianwu Continent! The Tianwu Continent has been closed for millions of years!" The two powerhouses exclaimed again.


    Yang Teng slapped his forehead, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    But after another thought, it seemed that there was no way to continue to conceal it. He always wanted to talk about the Tyrant League.


    The Lord of the Domain knows all the continents of the Void Sky Realm. The heirs of the fierce battle Demon Emperor mentioned by Yang Teng, as well as the affairs of the Tyrant League, are nowhere to be found. Yang Teng can never cover up the past by lying.


    "No wonder! The old man has explored tens of thousands of years ago, and has been pursuing the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, but has not found anything. It was hidden in the Tianwu Continent!" The mysterious old man laughed loudly.


    "Hurry up and listen to what is happening in the Tianwu Continent, and how did you leave Tianwu and came to the Silver Moon Continent." The master of the domain is in charge of 23 continents in the Sky Void and is very familiar with the 22 continents. However, the understanding of Tianwu Continent is limited, only from the records, we can learn about Tianwu Continent some million years ago.


    The mysterious old man is also looking forward to it.


    Of the 23 continents in the Void Realm, nine of them are life activity areas, and the other 14 are considered unsuitable for cultivation and are called life restricted areas.


    What monks usually refer to as the Sky Void Realm actually refers to the other eight continents excluding the Tianwu Continent.


    Now, millions of years later, I finally saw the monks from the Tianwu Continent.


    This makes the two powerhouses calm.


    "It''s a long story, let me briefly talk about what Tianwu was like before I left." Yang Teng tried to describe as simple as possible. Starting from Dongzhou, he talked about the customs of the five states and the distribution of power.


    Speaking of the layout of the Decepticon Alliance in the Tianwu Continent, and his single-handed leadership in the defeat of the Decepticon Alliance.


    One after another big event, in Yang Teng''s mouth, lightly spoken out, allowing the two strong men to continuously change their views on Yang Teng.


    Finally, Yang Teng said helplessly: "No one knows what the reason is. The law of heaven and earth shrouded in Tianwu Continent is so powerful that no one can leave Tianwu for millions of years. It''s not right. It seems that someone has left and finally entered. In the depths of the universe, where is currently unknown."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s narration, the two strong men fell into contemplation.


    There are too many myths to be solved.


    Shrouded in the sky above Tianwu is not only the powerful laws of heaven and earth, but also many mysteries.


    "You have the exact coordinates of the Tianwu Continent." Lord Domain Master asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No."


    The host of the domain was very disappointed. Without accurate coordinates, he could not teleport to the Tianwu Continent through the domain gate.


    Domain gate teleportation, a slight deviation, the place where it appears will have a huge change, so long-distance teleportation, I don''t know where it will be teleported to.


    "According to you, the Devil Emperor has accurate coordinates on the Tianwu Continent. Can they enter Tianwu at any time?" the mysterious old man asked.


    "At the moment, don''t worry too much. The precise coordinates they have are set up by me. As long as they dare to go, let them go without returning!" Yang Teng said confidently.


    "That''s good, we can''t enter Tianwu, and we can''t let the Devil Emperor do it wantonly."


    "It''s a pity that the law of heaven and earth is too powerful, and I can''t force it in after such a level of cultivation." The domain master sighed and said: "You can''t enter through the domain gate. Maybe you can only break the restrictions of the law of heaven and earth in the future before you can let it again. Tianwu returned to the Sky Void Domain."

 Chapter 1427: Magic tricks

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-seven chapters of magical poisoning


    Through Yang Teng''s narration, the two powerhouses learned more about the mysterious Tianwu Continent.


    At the same time, I regret not being able to enter the Tianwu continent.


    At this time, the star lord Ling Xiyue on the sick bed yawned.


    Such a fascinating topic could not arouse Ling Xiyue''s spirit, and from this we can also see the severity of toxins in Lingxiyue''s body.


    "Don''t talk about it, hurry up to find a way to detoxify, Ling Xiyue''s physical condition is very poor, can''t hold on for too long." The host of the domain said.


    Unable to find the type of toxin from Minzhu, Yang Teng had to start from another direction.


    A brief analysis of Lingxiyue''s physical condition, the main power of this toxin is to destroy Lingxiyue''s physical condition, quickly causing her to age, and her cultivation base is rapidly weakened.


    This is a chronic toxin, unlike other toxins, which explode quickly.


    Take out a Spirit Gathering Pill and give it to Ling Xiyue, "Take this Spirit Gathering Pill and see if it can slow down the weakening of the cultivation base."


    Yang Teng had the idea of ??giving it a try. According to Ling Xiyue''s physical condition, it might have unexpected results.


    Anyway, such a thing as a spirit-gathering pill cannot be eaten badly if it is not eaten well. According to the physical condition of the Lord Star Lord, it can also provide her with the aura she needs.


    Affected by toxins, Lingxiyue''s physical condition is very bad, and her body''s aura is consumed seriously.


    After taking a Spirit Gathering Pill, the spiritual energy filled the Lingxi menstrual veins, a trace of rosy appeared on his face immediately, and his mental state was immediately changed.


    "Awesome, this kind of spiritual gathering pill made by your kid is really good." The mysterious old man praised.


    The Lord of the Domain saw this medicine for the first time and saw Ling Xiyue''s health improving, and he was immediately confident in Yang Teng.


    Ling Xiyue tidied the bun on the temples, and smiled on her face, "I thought that after becoming an old woman, she would age soon and then end her life. At present, it seems that she will not die for a while. ."


    Yang Teng said confidently: "As long as I am here, this bit of toxin is nothing. I will refine the detoxification pill as soon as possible, and combine it with the spirit gathering pill. The star lord will soon recover and restore his cultivation base before the poisoning. Face."


    "What!" Ling Xiyue stared at Yang Teng in surprise, "You mean, I can still restore my face!"


    Yang Teng didn''t know what to say is good, the Star Lord cares more about appearance than cultivation base.


    No matter how strong the cultivation base is, no matter how high the status is, Ling Xiyue is a woman after all, and no woman cares about her appearance.


    "This requires more cooperation from the adults. I will first carefully investigate the toxins in the adults. Then, according to the specific conditions of the toxins, I will refine several spirit gathering pills and test which detoxification pills are better."


    Yang Teng put his palm on Lingxiyue''s wrist and input a spirit energy into her body, using his spiritual sense to urge the aura to swim slowly in the meridians of Lingxiyue.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the specific types of toxins. If you detect the destructive effects of the toxins, and perform reverse research based on the toxins'' performance, you can still refine the detoxification pills that can crack the toxins.


    This time, Yang Teng thoroughly inspected Ling Xiyue''s physical condition and thoroughly grasped the destructive effects of toxins.


    After a long time, Yang Teng retracted his palm, and a confident smile appeared on his face again.


    "Whatever the situation is, you need to prepare something to refine the detoxification pills. Just say, the domain master promises to prepare as quickly as possible." The domain master said anxiously.


    "Prepare a quiet secret room as the alchemy room. Then prepare these elixir, be careful to separate them, never put them together, there will be accidents." Take out a piece of paper from the ice king ring, Yang Teng Write down a series of elixir names quickly.


    "So many!" The mysterious old man looked big for a while, and Yang Teng wrote hundreds of elixir names.


    "This is the elixir needed to refine the three detoxification pills. It depends on which one can have the effect." Yang Teng handed this piece of paper to the domain master.


    "I''ll order someone to prepare." The domain master didn''t need to go out, put his big hand out, sent out the paper filled with elixir, and gave it to his subordinates to prepare the elixir.


    Controlling the entire Tianxu realm, preparing these elixir is still very simple.


    In just half a day, hundreds of elixir were prepared.


    Under the personal leadership of the master of the domain, Yang Teng came to a secret room and began to prepare to refine the detoxification pill.


    Looking at the piles of elixir in the secret room, Yang Teng was speechless, "My lord, you only need to prepare one of each elixir, you don''t need so many."


    The host of the domain laughed: "Isn''t it afraid of your failure in the process of refining, you are prepared for it, you can just refining with peace of mind, it doesn''t matter if you fail."


    "The adults don''t trust my ability." Yang Teng said with a smile: "Don''t look at the severe symptoms of the star master. In fact, it is not difficult to refine the detoxification pills. As long as you find the correct method, it is actually very simple."


    The host of the domain waved his hand, "It''s better to refine the pill as soon as possible, and talk less nonsense."


    Taking out the Beaulieu Furnace from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and selecting the elixir, Yang Teng began to refine the pill.


    As he said, it is not difficult to refine the detoxification pills, mainly to determine the type of toxins in Lingxiyue''s body.


    Soon, several detoxification pills were refined.


    "Is it refined so soon?" Lord Domain Master kept watching in the secret room. It took less than a day before and after Yang Teng to finish refining several detoxification pills. Master Domain Master could hardly believe this detoxification. Does Dan work?


    "Try the effect and you will know." Yang Teng is still confident.


    Bringing several detoxification pills back to Lingxiyue''s resting room.


    In order to ensure that Lingxiyue''s physical condition did not continue to deteriorate, when Yang Teng was refining the detoxification pill, the mysterious old man once again sealed the Lingxiyue cultivation base.


    "Thank you, Senior, to unlock the seal of Lord Star Master."


    The mysterious old man untied the seal easily, and Ling Xiyue woke up tired.


    If it weren''t for the seal cultivation base and taking the Gathering Pill at the same time, Lingxiyue''s situation would be more serious.


    "Lord Star Master try it to determine the effects of these kinds of detoxification pills, and then make adjustments according to your physical condition changes." Yang Teng said.


    The domain master stopped Yang Teng, "What do you mean, are you not sure? Are you going to let Lingxiyue test the medicine?"


    Yang Teng helplessly said, "Sir, am I not doing two-handed preparations. The effect is the best, but there is no significant effect. You can also make adjustments according to the reaction of the star master after taking the detoxification pills."


    Ling Xiyue took the Detoxification Pill and took one first according to Yang Teng''s request.


    Yang Teng put his palm on Lingxiyue''s wrist, and he could check Lingxiyue''s body changes after taking Jiedu Pill.


    The first Detoxification Pill did not have much effect. Yang Teng detected that the toxins in Lingxiyue''s body were still very strong, and there was no sign of being resolved.


    After taking the second detoxification pill, Yang Teng frowned, but there was still no good effect.


    After eating all the several detoxification pills refined by Yang Teng, the signs of Lingxiyue''s poisoning did not improve significantly.


    The domain master said angrily: "Yang Teng! Don''t you guarantee that it will have an effect? ??This is the effect you said!"


    On the sick bed, Ling Xiyue''s mentality was not very good, and said to the master of the domain: "You don''t have to embarrass Yang Teng, the so-called life and death, but it is my life."


    "That''s not right. According to the results of my investigation, it should be effective. Why isn''t there a good change? Where is the problem?" Yang Teng thought carefully.


    "Your alchemy is nothing more than that, so dare to speak big words! If Lingxiyue has any shortcomings, I can''t spare you!" The domain master shouted angrily, taking a cup of tea and drank it.


    Watching the action of Master Domain Master drinking tea, Yang Teng patted his forehead, "I see!"


    what''s the situation! The hostess put down his teacup and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "What do you know!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What a clever method of poisoning, I almost fooled me. In fact, the white powder doesn''t have a strong effect. You need to use tea as a primer to explode the power of toxins! Interesting, I actually used this. Way."


    The domain master was a little confused, what is this, why the more you listen to it, the more confused it becomes.


    "I''m going to refine the detoxification pill again, this time I promise it will work once!" Yang Teng said not much, turning around and rushing out of Lingxiyue''s room and rushed to the secret room.


    The domain master didn''t follow, but waited here.


    After half an hour, Yang Teng rushed back, holding a jade bottle in his hand.


    "My lord, try this detoxification pill again, it is guaranteed to have miraculous effects!" Yang Teng put the jade bottle in Lingxiyue''s hand.


    Ling Xiyue still trusted Yang Teng very much, took the jade bottle and opened it, and swallowed the detoxification pill inside.


    The Lord of the Domain inevitably underestimated it. Can the Detox Pill refined so quickly be useful?


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ling Xiyue''s body undergoing tremendous changes.


    The most obvious thing is that Ling Xiyue''s gray hair started to appear black!


    That old face was also changing rapidly, the wrinkles on the face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin regained its luster.


    "Xiyue! Your face!" The domain master couldn''t believe it. He raised his finger at Lingxiyue, speaking unfavorably.


    "What''s wrong with my face? Has it become ugly." Ling Xiyue smiled sadly: "I have felt that my physical condition is improving rapidly. It is inevitable that my appearance will become ugly after being infected with such a poison. It can save my life. , It¡¯s already a blessing."


    "No, Xiyue, your face is regaining youth!" The host of the domain was happy and didn''t know what to say, so he quickly fetched a piece of jade.


    The smooth jade pieces were delivered to Lingxiyue.


    Ling Xiyue was shaking her hands, not daring to shine her face with the jade piece.


    She cares very much about her appearance, she said she didn''t care, but she couldn''t accept the fact that she was getting old in her heart. From her poisoning to the present, she has never seen her face.


    When her appearance appeared on the jade film, Ling Xiyue looked disappointed, "How can I become so old and so ugly."


    The Lord of the Domain smiled: "This is getting better quickly. You are now fifty years old. You must know that before this, you were seventy or eighty years old."


    ps: Run out of manuscripts, update a chapter first, continue in the afternoon

 Chapter 1428: By the way, the consequences are serious

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-eight chapters


    Ling Xiyue was surprised and delighted after hearing the words of Lord Domain Master.


    She had thought about the most serious result, but in her heart she could not accept the reality that her face was aging and eventually she died slowly.


    Although everyone knows that this is a fact that no one can change, even if it is stronger than the emperor, it will eventually fall.


    But who can accept that Fenghua peerlessly turns into an old woman in the evening.


    Ling Xiyue was pleasantly surprised to see that the herself reflected on the jade film was still changing.


    From fifty years old to forty years old, then in Ling Xiyue''s expectant eyes, the face shown on the jade piece was finally the same as before she was not poisoned.


    Holding the jade piece in her trembling hands, Ling Xiyue couldn''t believe it. She raised her head and asked the host of the domain: "I have regained my youth? Is my appearance back to its original appearance?"


    The hostess smiled, "I haven''t done anything to jade tablets."


    Not only the appearance was restored, but after the toxins in Lingxiyue''s body were removed, the cultivation base was restored.


    There seemed to be some tenderness and sweetness between Lingxiyue and Lord Domain Lord.


    Yang Teng said: "Master Star Master has just recovered and needs a little rest. I don''t think Master Domain Master will stop other things temporarily and stay with Master Star Master here."


    Then he said to the mysterious old man: "Senior, I still have some small problems in my practice. If I want to ask my seniors for advice, it''s better to find a place to talk in detail."


    The mysterious old man didn''t seem to understand Yang Teng''s meaning. Seeing Yang Teng winking at him, he woke up like a dream, "Okay, very good, your kid is self-motivated, my old man did not misunderstand you."


    Then he turned his head and said to the lord of the domain: "Take good care of her. With my old man, nothing will happen."


    Sending away Yang Teng and the mysterious old man, the domain lord looked at Ling Xiyue''s gaze, suddenly full of strange feelings, "Xiyue, do you know how much I worry about you."


    Ling Xiyue lowered her head like a shy little woman with a pink face.


    "It''s been too hard for you to manage the Silver Moon Continent these years. I can''t as well give up the position of the star master to someone else and move to the Void Skyland. You can choose the floating island as you like," said the master of the domain.


    "Let me think about it carefully, and wait until the end of this ten thousand year gathering." Ling Xiyue feels a little chaotic, and such a major event can''t be decided in a hurry.


    ...


    After Yang Teng and the mysterious old man came out, they walked casually.


    "Senior, what is your cultivation level?" Yang Teng suddenly asked.


    The mysterious old man smiled: "Guess what."


    "Quasi emperor? Anyway, I feel that Senior, your cultivation base should be higher than the Saint King." Yang Teng thought for a while and said.


    "Emperor Zhun, old man I used to be in this state." The old man said.


    what? Yang Teng stopped, "Senior, you used to be a quasi-emperor. Is it possible that your cultivation base has been weakened and you return to the realm of the Saint King?"


    The drop in cultivation base has a huge impact on any monk.


    When the cultivation base is low, it is easy to deal with. After a period of hard work, as long as you find the right path, you can still cultivate to a higher level.


    But the cultivation of such a realm is different. Once you fall from the quasi-emperor realm to the holy king realm, it means that you can no longer return to the peak in this life, and will even continue to fall.


    There are many reasons for this situation, such as the body has been severely injured and cannot be repaired.


    It may also be caused by the gradual exhaustion of vitality in the body due to the increase in age and the limit of lifespan.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, a strong person in this realm will never be able to return to the peak once his cultivation base falls.


    Looking at the mysterious old man, Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable. Such a strong man has actually fallen to the point where his cultivation base has fallen. I have to say that this is sad.


    The old man glanced at Yang Teng strangely, "How can your kid have such a strange idea? Do you think my old man seems to have a weakened cultivation base."


    The cultivation base has not been weakened. Once I was a quasi emperor, what cultivation base is now!


    Yang Teng looked at the mysterious old man in disbelief, "Senior, you don''t mean to say, you are the emperor!"


    "The emperor? Haha!" The mysterious old man laughed with a hint of helplessness, a hint of longing, and a hint of incomprehension.


    Yang Teng muttered in his heart, it''s impossible to be so lucky to go against the sky. Just when he arrived in the Sky Void Realm, he was covered by a great emperor. In the future, he will not be able to walk sideways in the entire universe.


    "Hey!" The mysterious old man sighed and said: "Do you know why I am struggling to pursue the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor."


    Yang Tengxin said, how do I know this.


    "I just want to know what earth-shattering changes happened millions of years ago. Since the fall of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, the laws of heaven and earth have changed dramatically, and there will never be a second Great Emperor!" The mysterious old man said helplessly.


    "What! Senior, you said that a great emperor hasn''t appeared again in millions of years!" Yang Teng was stunned by the old man''s words, and he couldn''t believe it.


    There is a saying, one emperor presents another emperor!


    It means that there will be another great emperor. Before this great emperor becomes an emperor, that great emperor will inevitably fall. This is a power that no one can break, and two great emperors will not appear at the same time in the world.


    As for the length of time between the two great emperors, there is no final conclusion. It may be that one great emperor has fallen, and immediately there will be a quasi-emperor who will win the battle and become the next great emperor.


    It may also be a long time apart, not necessarily for a hundred years or a thousand years.


    Yang Teng understood that there was no emperor in the universe at this time, and the quasi emperor was the highest cultivation base.


    But he didn''t expect that when the Tianhuang Great Emperor fell a million years ago, the next Great Emperor would never appear again.


    "Senior, the reason why the Great Emperor does not appear again is because the laws of heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes? What kind of power is controlling the laws of heaven and earth." Yang Teng was eager to figure this out.


    He is a thousand miles away from the realm of the emperor, but his ultimate goal is to become an emperor, so he must figure this out and prepare early.


    "If my old man knew this, wouldn''t he have already thought of a solution? Who knows what this **** law of heaven and earth is going on!" the old man said bitterly.


    "It means that two great emperors can''t appear at the same time. The power of the law of heaven and earth hasn''t changed for so long, so that how many ambitious quasi emperors hate for life." The old man''s tone was slightly sad.


    "In order to become an emperor, the old man had to use special techniques to suppress his cultivation base, limiting his cultivation to between the holy king and the quasi-emperor. I hope that one day in the future, the laws of heaven and earth will change again, recreating the opportunity to become an emperor, and realizing the dream in the old man''s heart. Even if it can''t be realized in the end, it is better to pursue it. It is better than the current situation."


    Yang Teng has never come into contact with such a realm. He doesn¡¯t know anything about the realm between the holy king and the quasi-emperor that the old man said, and he doesn¡¯t dare to interrupt. He always feels that it is definitely not the way to suppress the cultivation base like this. Because the damage is too large.


    "Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many quasi emperors have fallen before this threshold, just one step away, but it is a world of difference." The old man shook his head, "The law of heaven and earth! The law of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, two great emperors could not appear in the same era!


    What happened to Tianhuang and Huanggu!


    The world thinks that Tianhuang Great Emperor is also called Huanggu Great Emperor. These are two different titles of the same great emperor, but he is actually one person.


    Yang Teng knew very well that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were definitely not the same person.


    The owner of Tianhuang Dao is Tianhuang Great Emperor, Huanggu Great Emperor has another person, and the imperial tool used is a white bone stick.


    If there are no two great emperors in the same era, what happened to these two? Why is the view of unity in the world that two people call one great emperor?


    The mysterious emperor Tianhuang.


    Even if Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, it''s useless to say that these are useless. The old man seems to be unable to see the day when the laws of heaven and earth will change. However, your boy Tianda has the opportunity to inherit the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor. He has all kinds of unique skills and talents. The old man feels that if you can grow up smoothly, you will surely do something in the future. Perhaps you can also reach the position of quasi emperor and try to become emperor."


    "The predecessors are so optimistic about me, which makes me flattered. If I become an emperor in the future, I will inevitably re-enact the laws of heaven and earth, so that more people will have the opportunity to become an emperor." Yang Teng smiled.


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, Yang Teng suddenly noticed a tremor in his body. It seemed that some force was exerting on him. After running his spiritual sense, he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body, so he didn''t care.


    "Shut up!" The old man''s expression suddenly changed, and he angrily accused Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was startled, "Why is Senior so angry? Isn''t it a good thing?"


    The old man pointed to Yang Teng''s forehead with angrily, "What are you talking nonsense! You don''t know what to say! You make this vow today, if you become an emperor in the future, you will not be able to change the laws of heaven and earth, and you will be powerful. The power of the law is shattered into pieces, which will never be passed on."


    Yang Teng smiled: "I just said it casually, to invigorate the atmosphere, so why take it seriously?"


    "You know, the emperor never speaks arrogantly. If you swore an oath in the name of the emperor, you must fulfill it, otherwise your inheritance will be severed forever and be abandoned by the world! Any cultivation of your veins inherits you The descendants of the inheritance will die inexplicably tragic! The worst will happen in your line."


    The old man''s serious expression made Yang Teng feel that the matter was serious.


    "Senior, this is a bit too much. What do I say, will the laws of heaven and earth be recorded, and when I become an emperor, I will tell me what I need to do?"


    "Because no one told you what you must do to become an emperor, this is the most serious evil! Why are some great emperors completely cut off after the emperor''s fall! The old man has also explored this aspect and finally came to a conclusion, It is because these great emperors had sworn oaths before becoming emperors, saying what would happen to the empress. The empress forgot all these oaths, which led to the severance of inheritance."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sucked in air. When others said that, he would definitely not believe that the mysterious old man, as a quasi-emperor and a peerless power who hopes to attack the throne, would definitely make sense to say this.


    The regret in my heart is not because of what I said today, but because Yang Teng couldn''t remember whether he had said something similar!


    Other vows don''t matter. Once you speak in the name of Emperor Cheng, even a joke, the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 1429: The enemy suddenly appears

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-nine chapters


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt scared for a while. It seems that in the future, he must pay attention to the way he speaks. You must not talk casually, at least you must never use such a joke to speak in the name of the emperor.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me that this junior only knew today that there is such a taboo." Yang Teng sincerely thanked the old man.


    "Forget it, pay more attention to yourself in the future." The old man said, "According to Yun Bufan, in recent years, many changes have occurred in various parts of the universe, and some long-lost heritage reappears in the world, and some people even saw someone The emperor¡¯s direct biography, the old man guessed, maybe another prosperous age is coming."


    "Which senior is Yun Bufan? Where did he know these things." Yang Teng has limited knowledge of things outside the Tianwu Continent, and he only has some understanding of Yinyue Continent. As for the people and people in other places The matter is completely blurred.


    "I really convinced you, your domain owner is called Yun Bufan, you don''t know it!"


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly, he couldn''t run to Lord Domain Lord and asked Lord Domain Lord what do you call your old man.


    "As the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, you walked out of Tianwu and reappeared in front of the world, as well as the descendant of the Devil Emperor you mentioned. These inheritances have reappeared in the world. The old man has an uncertain idea that the opportunity to become an emperor may appear! "The old man''s eyes were shining, and he looked up at Void. He didn''t know what''s in the void that attracted him.


    "Countless people are fighting for a chance to become an emperor, and the strongest must win. In other words, all the quasi-emperors and those who are about to attack the position of quasi-emperor are my future competitors, as well as those who have strong inheritance. , Will be obstacles on my road to becoming emperor!"


    Yang Teng smiled at the mysterious old man: "Senior, do you think I should secretly engage in some small actions, such as poisoning or killing your old man, and I will lose one competitor."


    The old man cried out strangely: "Okay, your kid has hit my old man with a ghostly idea! I will kill you first. Wouldn''t it be the end of the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor!"


    With that said, the old man raised his fist to hit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng dashed his legs, ran forward, and turned back and shouted: "Senior, you can relax a little bit. Your old man is a lot of age, with old arms and legs. Don''t twist your waist."


    Of course the old man didn''t really chase Yang Teng, he just felt that this little guy was very appetizing, and he hadn''t been as happy as he is now in many years.


    The old and the young just ran into the arena without knowing it.


    Yang Teng stopped, "Senior, don''t chase after him. After coming to the arena, he has been fighting against others, and he hasn''t watched the other people''s duel well. The time for the big party is still long, so let''s see what happens."


    "What''s so beautiful!" The old man curled his mouth in disdain, "It''s nothing more than some so-called peerless geniuses from several continents in the Sky Realm. They all boast that they are peerless geniuses. Actually, **** is not as good!"


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, the old man pointed at him and said, "Don''t talk about you! Your brat is too weak. If it wasn''t for those treasures, you would be beaten to death by going up."


    Yang Teng was speechless and asked him a monk in the Yuan Dynasty to go up, how to fight these peerless geniuses without resorting to various treasures.


    As he was talking, the old man''s expression changed, "The combat skills of that little guy on the ring are a bit unfamiliar. It doesn''t seem to be a heritage in the Sky Void Realm, could it come from Outland!"


    Yang Teng also noticed the two people who were fighting each other above.


    One of them was slightly short in stature, but full of energy, and constantly blasted out powerful attacks.


    Yang Teng weighed it, without resorting to any treasures, he couldn''t insist on three tricks in front of this short monk!


    But the opponent surprised Yang Teng even more, his sturdy body formed a sharp contrast with his opponent.


    His size is more like a wild monk on the Tianwu Continent.


    Such a physical, normal situation is a domineering style of play.


    And this tall monk, with strange agility in the violent rages.


    Regardless of the body movement or the angle of strength of the move, it makes people feel very awkward.


    Whether in the Tianwu Continent or the Sky Void Realm, Yang Teng had never seen such a strange combat technique.


    "Hahaha!" The tall monk laughed wildly: "The so-called peerless genius in the Sky Void Realm is nothing more than that!"


    The sound fell to the ground, and a punch came out the next moment.


    After Yang Teng learned the Void Shattering Fist, he thought that his understanding of boxing skills had improved a step, and Yang Teng was still surprised when he saw the punch that this monk blasted.


    This punch seemed unremarkable, but its power was irresistible.


    The small monk tried his best to dodge, and at the same time blasted two waves of attack with both fists, trying to block his opponent''s fists.


    "Boom!" A punch from the tall monk easily blasted the defense of the short monk, shattering the opponent''s arms with a punch, and then hit the opponent''s chest.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the little monk''s chest collapsed, and then his body burst.


    One punch! This punch blasted the opponent to pieces.


    The tall monk laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Happy, who else is not convinced and wants to come up and die!"


    Yang Teng was attracted by a subtle movement of the tall monk. He clearly saw that the monk opened his mouth and seemed to take a breath into his mouth.


    Not inhale! Yang Teng could tell at a glance that what this tall monk had absorbed was the vitality of his opponent.


    At the moment when the little monk was dying, the vitality in his body was all sucked into the abdomen by the tall monk.


    This action immediately reminded Yang Teng of the Demon Servant line, the descendants of the Demon Emperor line.


    The monks of their line are not just absorbing the vitality of human monks for cultivation.


    This tall monk was obviously not a descendant of the Devil Emperor. His figure was much shorter than that of the Devil Servant and others. The skin on his body was slightly darker, but there were no growing scales.


    Without such obvious physical characteristics, it should not be a descendant of the Devil Emperor.


    But the movement that absorbs vitality is exactly the same as that of the Demon Servant and others, but it is more concealed. If it were not for Yang Teng''s understanding of the Demon Servant''s line, this movement would definitely not be recognized.


    In the eyes of others, this is just a normal adjustment of breath after the battle is over.


    Yang Teng whispered in the ear of the mysterious old man: "Senior, you can see clearly the inhalation movement of that monk just now."


    The old man glanced sideways at Yang Teng, "What''s weird, after a duel, don''t you breathe in and relax?"


    Yang Teng was sure, except for him and the old sloppy, it is estimated that no one could see anything abnormal with that tall monk.


    The old man woke up, "Yang Teng, have you found anything unusual?"


    "Senior, do you remember that I said that the descendants of the Devil Emperor? In addition to their tall bodies and dark skin and scales, they also absorb the vitality of the monks. Their actions are the same as those of the monks in the arena. The movement of that monk is more concealed."


    "Are you sure!" The old man''s expression changed. Doesn''t that mean that the monk on the arena must be inextricably linked to the Demon Servant, perhaps he is a member of the Tyrant League, and he is also a core figure.


    Based on the exercises and tactics performed by that monk, it can be concluded that his inheritance definitely does not belong to any vein of the Sky Void Realm.


    Even if he is a cultivator of the Sky Void Realm, what he has learned should come from the Outland.


    "It''s so daring! Actually dared to show up in the arena for death!" A trace of murderous intent appeared on the old man''s face.


    Let Yun Bufan accompany Lingxiyue, the old man took the initiative to take on the responsibility of the islands of the Hanging Island. Once something happened, it would not look good on his face.


    Yang Teng suddenly had a bold idea, "Senior, did you say that this was deliberately done by the Tyrant Alliance! The domain lord shot and killed Minzhu, warned everyone, and at the same time challenged the Tyrant League. This is It''s not the counterattack of the Decepticons."


    "The Tyrant League strikes back?" The old man sneered: "Okay, your kid will meet that guy for me, confirm his identity, don''t kill him, capture it and interrogate it clearly."


    "Ah? Senior, you let me go up?" Yang Teng said bitterly: "The difference between me and that guy''s cultivation base is too big, isn''t I going to die?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Are you going? If you dare to push back and forth, believe it or not, I will yell, you are from the Tianwu Continent and you are the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, you see what trouble you will have next." Old man one His face smiled.


    "Count you ruthless!" Yang Teng pointed at the old man angrily, "Being disrespectful, your old man is also a generation of quasi emperors anyway, can you be so shameless, you actually threatened me a young monk during the gathering period, you are embarrassed!"


    No matter how loud Yang Teng and the old man speak, they don¡¯t have to worry about being heard by others. When they come to the arena, the old man uses methods to block their conversations, and only what they can hear and what others see. It was just that Yang Teng and the old man stood here to watch the duel on the arena.


    Before Yang Teng took the stage, someone flew into the arena.


    Needless to say, he was the brother of the dead monk.


    The two are exactly the same body, and there is not much difference in appearance.


    This monk stepped onto the arena and pointed to the tall monk opposite with a sad look and shouted: "Where are you a madman! It is so vicious, and it will hurt people to win! Today I want to avenge my brother! "


    The tall monk looked at the monk contemptuously, "Here is another one to die! I hope you can be stronger than him, and don''t be smashed by my punch. There is no challenge at all, such a duel. It''s so boring."


    "Funny! You want to die, I will make you perfect!" The slightly short monk was furious, his feet slammed into the ring, his body rushed towards his opponent, and his fists blasted out.


    Judging from the power of these two punches, the cultivation base was higher than that of his dead brother, but it was also limited.


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, this avenging cultivator was not the opponent of the opponent, and he went up to die.


    ps: We are working **** the code word, continue to update after dinner, so stay tuned!

 Chapter 1430: Debunking

    Chapter 1430 Debunking the True Face


    Hatred can blind people''s eyes. The monk on the arena has already been blinded by hatred. Seeing his brother die tragically under the opponent''s fist, his sanity has been replaced by anger.


    In the arena, even though he displayed his strongest strength, he fell into a disadvantage at the first shot.


    The tall monk laughed wildly, "You little dwarf, you don''t know what you can do, I will send you to see your brother!"


    The momentum on the arena suddenly changed, and the tall monk burst into a terrifying atmosphere, and his fists suddenly burst out.


    In the anger of the short monk, even though he lost his reason and was in the most instinctive reaction, he could still feel the power of this punch.


    He knows very well that such a punch is definitely not something he can handle!


    Quit? out on a limb! Can only fight.


    The short monk roared wildly, exhausted all his strength, and blasted his fists.


    "Ants! Go to death!" The tall monk had a hideous face, and his fist blasted out a strange whirlpool.


    "Ah!" The short monk screamed, and both fists were swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Starting from the front end of the fist, two blood flowers burst out, then two arms, and then half of the body.


    For a moment, his screams still rang in the ears of the monks, and the whole person turned into a cloud of blood.


    Yang Teng watched carefully the next movement of the tall monk. Sure enough, when the short monk died tragically, the tall monk opened his mouth slightly and took a breath at the position of the short monk.


    The mysterious old man also saw this action, confirming Yang Teng''s statement.


    "Bastard thing!" the mysterious old man yelled with anger.


    "You go up to me and kill this **** right away!" The mysterious old man shouted angrily to Yang Teng.


    "Senior, I''m afraid I can''t beat him. Didn''t you find that he has become stronger after absorbing the vitality of the short monk." Yang Teng shook his head and said.


    "Don''t give me this one. Whether you can beat him or not, you must go up to me. If you fail to beat him, you will die in the arena." The old man said rudely and unreasonably.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Well, it looks like I''m going to use the treasure again. I really want to be open and honest with my opponent."


    The tall monk blasted the short monk with a fist, and looked at the competition arena with a grim look, "Who else! Let me meet you so-called peerless geniuses in the Void Realm today!"


    The monks in the audience were all stunned by this monk''s brutal methods, and they were thinking about whether they could beat each other in the ring.


    Among the monks present, apart from Yang Teng, only the old sloppy realized that the origin of this cultivator might be related to the demon servant''s line. The old sloppy thought about it for a long time, and wanted to go up and fight this cultivator.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give up. Unless he could display the Pluto''s presence and summon the image of the Pluto, he would not be able to beat the monk.


    He sighed silently in his heart, I don''t know where Yang Teng is now, maybe Yang Teng can defeat this monk.


    Regardless of whether he is willing to admit it or not, he also understands that Yang Teng has all kinds of magical methods, coupled with Yang Teng''s various treasures, there is great hope.


    There was silence under the ring, and no one wanted to challenge this murderous madman.


    Before this, Yang Teng felt that Yang Teng was ruthless. After this monk entered the arena, the monks realized that this monk was even more ruthless.


    Before the two short brothers, he had already killed five monks in the same way.


    Among the seven people before and after, none of them could leave the body, and there were no broken limbs, all of which shattered the body with a punch, and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard someone shouting above the head: "What are you kicking me for? Isn''t this sending me up to death!"


    Then a figure flew over everyone''s head and landed on the arena.


    The monks in the audience were amused.


    Isn''t this Yang Teng who has battled and won, but I don''t know what will happen to him when he meets this tall murderer.


    This is the battle situation that monks are most happy to see.


    "Yang Teng mighty! We support you as always!"


    Hearing the cheers from the audience, Yang Teng turned around and said helplessly below: "Everyone, this time I didn''t want to be on stage. I was framed."


    Before he was ready, he was kicked in the **** by the old man.


    Without the ability to resist at all, he flew into the arena.


    The cultivators in the audience laughed and laughed: "Yang Teng, it''s too late for you to regret it now. You still have to figure out how to defeat that murderous monster."


    "To be honest, it''s not difficult to defeat this guy. I''m afraid that after him, there are many such guys who fight one-on-one, and I can''t finish it when I''m exhausted." Yang Teng looked helpless.


    "No, how do you know that there are many such murderous demon behind him." The monks in the audience were also taken aback. A murderous demon has already made them powerless to resist. If there are more, who will pay? Dare to board the arena.


    "You may not know, this guy is not a person, he should be a member of a certain organization, you said I killed the people of their organization, other people can not look forward to it." Yang Teng is ready to expose this tall figure The identity of the monk.


    "Shut up! You little monk, dare not fight against me, don''t you feel embarrassed with such a clumsy excuse!" The tall monk shouted loudly.


    While talking, Yang Teng looked down the stage, but it was a pity that there were too many monks in the stage, and there was no way to see the changes in these people''s expressions. It was not certain who else in the crowd was the companion of this tall monk.


    Looking around, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the old man had disappeared.


    This old man is too unreliable. He put himself in the arena, but he ran away. Isn''t this a scam?


    He sighed in his heart and tried to fight. There is no other way.


    Turning back to the tall monk and said, "You won''t admit it, right? If my judgment is good, you should be a member of the Decepticons, and your status should not be low!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, the face of the tall monk on the opposite side changed drastically, and his dark face became darker. Then he reacted, and the tall monk shouted angrily: "What are you talking about! The domain master and the Tyrant League declare war, you just Those who position me as the Decepticons, want to use such an excuse to deal with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, the Tyrant League members have an obvious sign, a strange pattern tattooed on their chest, dare you let me verify it?" Yang Teng sneered.


    "Under what circumstances, the Tyrant League people actually have such a sign! But can''t people use their cultivation base to remove this sign?" someone in the audience asked.


    "This question is a good question, and I don''t know what technique the Tyrant League uses. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, this mark cannot be removed. As long as you use such a mark, you must be a member of the Tyrant League."


    Yang Teng stared at the tall monk, "It doesn''t matter if you dare not verify it. After I kill you, isn''t it easy to verify. Another point is that after you kill, open your mouth to absorb the vitality of the monk. This is definitely a tyrant. The core of the alliance can do it. Looking at your figure and appearance is very different from the core of the Tyrant League. Did you use a special technique to hide your identity, or for other reasons? This makes me curious."


    Yang Teng¡¯s words turned this monk into a black pot. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness. All the secrets in his body were seen through by the little monk. In front of Yang Teng, he was as if he was stripped naked, standing naked. In front of Yang Teng.


    "What! You said this guy absorbs the vitality of the monk!" The monks in the audience were angry. No wonder this **** made such a cruel move. It turned out to be to absorb the vitality of the monk!


    "Yes, they like to absorb the vitality of the monks and use them to improve their own strength. Do you feel that way? He was not so strong when he took the stage. After playing a few games, instead of being consumed, he has improved." Yang Tenggao Said the voice.


    When the monks thought, it was really what Yang Teng said.


    When this tall monk first took the stage, he was not so strong. After a few games, he became even stronger. The monks are still wondering, this is not reasonable.


    Although it was impossible to greatly increase the cultivation level, after Yang Teng''s reminder, it could be seen that this cultivator had some changes.


    It turned out to be because of the vitality of the monks!


    If Yang Teng hadn''t said so, they would never have thought.


    "Kill him, get rid of this murderous demon!" An excited monk yelled, letting Yang Teng kill the monk.


    "Enough! Do you think you can hit me with this! You deliberately fabricated a set of lies to pour dirty water on me! It doesn''t matter what you say, the truth that stands here in the end!" The tall monk shouted angrily, clenched his fists, and was about to attack Yang Teng.


    "If you dare not verify your chest, it means you have a ghost in your heart. Then you have to kill you and tear your clothes to verify it!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    "The tone is not small, I want to see what you can do!" The tall monk took the initiative to attack, both fists blasted out at the same time.


    "Huh!" A more violent whirlpool formed in front of his fist.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled, and punched out.


    At the moment when he stepped onto the arena, Yang Teng had already stimulated the power of the diamond cover, protected his body, and took advantage of the opportunity to turn around and talk to the monks under the stage, taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement his aura.


    How could the tall monk think that Yang Teng talked to the monks in the audience, just to cover up the power of the diamond cover, and the spirit-gathering pill to add aura.


    Yang Teng didn''t use any other treasures. He just wanted to test the strength of this tall monk and fight with him, so as to gain some understanding of his companions, and then he would be prepared to fight with their people in the future.


    "No! His fists are weird!" A monk in the audience reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    Seeing Yang Teng rashly punching, many people trembled, Yang Teng was too rash.


    "Boom!" With a punch, Yang Teng''s fist was attracted by the vortex, and he suddenly felt a powerful force pulling him toward the vortex.


    "You can go to death for talkative things!" The tall monk had a grim look and whispered in front of Yang Teng: "I know too many things, and I am destined to not live for too long!"

 Chapter 1431: Dig deep

    Chapter 1431: Digging into Companions


    The tall monk violently ran his spiritual energy, enhanced the suction power of the whirlpool, and tried to **** Yang Teng into the whirlpool in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng sneered: "You think too much! This strength also wants to beat me!"


    To be sure, this tall monk must have never watched his fight, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident.


    The tall monk was furious and began to increase the power of the vortex, and he was about to crush Yang Teng''s fist.


    With the protection of the diamond cover, Yang Teng could not deeply feel the power transmitted to him by the vortex.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A violent impact burst out from the whirlpool.


    The tall monk looked surprised, he couldn''t believe that with such a powerful attack, there was no way to crush the little monk''s fist.


    This little monk clearly only had his cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period, which was much worse than the previous opponents, but his own strength was improved by absorbing the vigor of the monk several times.


    Why did the whirlpool pass him a strong collision instead of the refreshing feeling of crushing the opponent.


    "I see how long you can hold on!" The tall cultivator forced all his strength to use. The vitality he had just absorbed had not been fully refined yet, and he couldn''t take care of so much. It was all applied in the whirlpool.


    "Before I kill you, I will definitely be fine!" Yang Teng''s fist was firmly sucked by the vortex. Instead of waiting quietly, he used small techniques to continuously bombard the vortex, consuming the power of the vortex.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The impact became stronger.


    A look of horror appeared on the tall monk''s face, and he felt that the vortex was breaking, and he could no longer maintain the stability of the vortex.


    The powerful pressure surged into my heart, and the tall monk couldn''t believe why this happened. He attacked all the time. How many monks with stronger cultivation bases were killed by this move, but this little monk was completely fearless!


    "I don''t believe it!" The tall monk roared again and again, the spiritual energy in his body surged wildly, inputting into the whirlpool completely recklessly.


    The power of the vortex has reached a limit, beyond the control of the monk, but he is still continuing.


    After an unknown number of intense collisions, finally approaching a flashpoint, the tall monk finally could no longer control the power of the vortex.


    "Kaka!" The whirlpool sounded like a broken creak.


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng knew that the vortex was about to break when he heard the sound, he didn''t mind pushing it.


    The double fists once again increased their power, exerting the power of Void Shattering Fist to its strongest.


    "Boom!" A loud thunderous noise flashed on the arena.


    Afterwards, the vortex formed in front of the tall monk''s fist was completely shattered and turned into aura that scattered all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard a scream from the tall monk, and the **** breath spread.


    Looking at his fists, they were shattered by the backlash generated by the vortex burst, and all turned into blood mist from below the forearm.


    Just like every monk he killed, his hands were completely destroyed, and I don''t know how long it would take to slowly repair with his cultivation base.


    The difference is that after the fist and forearm were destroyed, he did not blast the opponent''s whole body into powder as he used to, and his body was not severely injured.


    The fist and arm were destroyed, and the fight could no longer be continued, the tall monk withdrew and retreated.


    How could Yang Teng let him escape as he wished.


    "Leave it!" As Yang Teng shouted, there was a sonic boom in the air. A light silver arrow feather drew a bright arc in the air, passing through the tall monk''s back, and then running through the entire The body flew out from the front chest, thrusting into the ground and shaking.


    "Boom!" The tall cultivator lost his strength as he continued to push forward, and fell into the arena.


    Yang Teng put away the Silver Moon Bow, strode to the monk, and after putting away the Silver Moon Arrow, he grabbed the dead, tall monk with a warm body.


    Raising his hand is about to tear the front of the monk.


    I heard a violent shout from the audience: "Stop! Everyone is dead, do you want to humiliate him! You are disrespectful to the dead!"


    Yang Teng followed the voice and looked at it. The monk who shouted loudly was easy to identify. It was very similar to the dead monk. His body was obviously taller than the others, his skin was dark, and he was easy to identify when standing in a crowd.


    "Big disrespect to the deceased?" Yang Teng stared at the monk with cold eyes, "You have a face to say this! When you were absorbing the vitality of the monk, you thought about this! Today I want to verify his identity, you stand It must be his comrade who came out to stop him! Seeing that your physical characteristics are no different from him, you don''t have to deny it. It''s better to come up and let me beat me to death. It''s easy to fiddle with."


    The other people around the monk hulled and scattered, forming a circle, enclosing the monk in the middle.


    Once the identity of this person is determined, he is a member of the Tyrant League, and there is nothing to say.


    The Lord of the Domain has a strict order, and it is incompatible with the Overlord Alliance. Killing this guy is the order of the Lord of the Domain.


    "Don''t be too busy denying it, we know it at a glance!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, grabbing the deceased''s shirt.


    With a stab, the placket of the deceased was torn apart.


    Although the skin on his chest is dark, he can see a strange pattern on his chest.


    The cultivators in the audience blasted the pot with a bang, drew out their swords and pointed at the cultivator who was surrounded by them, "Asshole thing, it really is the evil obstacle of the Tyrant League! You don''t want to leave here today!"


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to the situation in the audience, he carefully checked the dead body in his hand.


    He soon discovered a problem.


    Although this dead body does not have the obvious scales of the demon servant''s line, the skin hidden in the clothes is not as smooth as normal.


    It looks a bit disgusting, and it''s bumpy like small spots, just like an inconspicuous layer of snake skin!


    Seeing such obvious characteristics, Yang Teng was even more convinced that this was a member of the Demon Servant''s line, and was definitely not a lowly status like Minzhu.


    This made him couldn''t help but think of the mysterious black man who appeared in Yunhaixian territory and gave Minzhu poison. He didn''t pay much attention at the time, and that man was tall.


    Now think of it, it should be a class of people!


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought appeared in Yang Teng''s mind. He suddenly remembered that in the guards of Lord Star Lord Ling Xiyue, there was a monk with a dark skin and a tall figure!


    He didn''t pay much attention before, but thought that this was the guard specially selected by Lingxiyue, which made the guard look more tall and mighty. Only now did he understand that the Decepticons had infiltrated the Yunhai Wonderland and stood firm in many places. heel.


    It''s no wonder that the man in black who gave Minzhu the poison can easily leave with the help of the domain gate. With such an inner ghost, it is too simple to do something.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help taking a breath, the strength of the Tyrant League in the Silver Moon Continent and the entire Sky Void Realm was beyond imagination, and the depth of hiding was even more terrifying.


    The pictures of the Tyrant League are not small!


    "Giving up resistance can make your death easier! In the face of so many of us, you should not wish to resist. One punch will beat you into meatloaf!" The monks shouted from the audience, The tall monk surrounded.


    "Don''t kill him, stay alive, take a good interrogation, and ask what other accomplices in the Sky Void Realm!" Yang Teng loudly stopped the monks below. It was of great importance. He caught a Tyrant League member, and he was inside. The core is of great help in digging deeper into the Decepticon Alliance.


    Now, although signs of the Tyrant Alliance¡¯s activities in the Silver Moon Continent were discovered, they did not know the situation of the Tyrant Alliance on other continents and the Sky Void Realm.


    As long as this monk is caught, without him speaking, Yang Teng can use the mysterious deduction to obtain a lot of valuable information.


    "You want to catch me because of your trash, don''t dream!" The identity was exposed, the monk simply stopped hiding his true face, and shouted at the monks around him.


    "Asshole thing, if I didn''t take you today, I thought I had no one in the Void Realm!" A cultivator with slightly dark skin but no difference from the others stood up, raising his hand to be a terrorist attack.


    "go to hell!"


    The tall monk was taken aback, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    Before he could speak, the opponent''s fist had reached his chest.


    "Boom!" The violent punch was extremely fast, and the tall monk had no time to dodge, and was hit by the opponent''s punch in his chest.


    With a scream, the tall monk was blown into the air by a punch, leaving a bright red blood in the air, and the person lost his breath before landing.


    "Good job! Get rid of this **** thing, let us breathe out a nasty breath, let these guys know that the Void Realm is not easy to provoke!" Someone shouted aloud for the cultivator who shot the murderer.


    Yang Teng always felt something was wrong.


    He had already said to stay alive, and he had to ask for more information from the tall monk, who actually blasted the opponent with a punch.


    What made Yang Teng a little confused was that the tall monk did not seem to resist.


    Kill people! Yang Teng suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    He flew down from the arena, came to the dead tall monk, and shredded his opponent''s clothes.


    As expected, this tall monk had a strange pattern tattooed on his chest.


    "Sure enough! This nasty thing is damned!" the monk who shot the murder yelled.


    Yang Teng stood up and looked at the monk with weird eyes.


    An unnatural expression flashed across the monk''s face, which was immediately caught by Yang Teng.


    "He really deserves to die, but he shouldn''t die in your hands. Your line is really ruthless. In order to cover up his whereabouts, he even killed his own people. It''s really cruel, and he deserves to be a descendant of the Devil Emperor!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold. Say something and stare at each other.


    The face of the monk opposite changed again and again.


    "What are you talking about! Are you crazy? Are you guilty of swearing and framing? Is it because I robbed you of the limelight!" The dark-skinned monk on the other side angrily said.


    "Is it my **** mouth or your guilty conscience, you will know at a glance! Dare to show your chest and prove your innocence to everyone!" Yang Teng pressed harder.


    "Do I need to prove my innocence, boring!" The monk''s tone was no longer so tough, obviously a little afraid.

 Chapter 1432: Settlement begins

    The first thousand four hundred and thirty-two chapters clearing begins


    This monk hesitated in words and deeds, which seemed weird at first glance.


    Let alone Yang Teng, the monks also saw the problem.


    "What is so embarrassing about a big man? This is an opportunity to prove your innocence. If you dare not show your chest, it means you have a ghost in your heart!"


    The monks yelled to let this monk show his chest.


    "You are humiliating me! As a strong man, who can tolerate your humiliation? If this matter is spread, will I still be a human being!" The monk really couldn''t find an excuse, so he had to use such an infamous rhetoric. .


    "Forget it, don''t dare to verify your real body, that''s what you think in your heart! If you don''t verify your real body today, let''s not say that we will divide you into pieces!"


    The monks have seen the viciousness of the Tyrant League members, how can they tolerate this monk making excuses.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" The monk became angry from embarrassment, running aura to resist.


    "You still want to resist! How can Hanging Island let you go wild!" The guards to maintain order arrived late, and a team of guards quickly surrounded the monk.


    The monk looked frustrated, he knew that there must be no way to leave Xuankong Island today.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Yang Teng on the side, and the monk was furious. If it were not for this troublesome little monk, he would never have fallen into such a situation.


    At this point, the monk rushed towards Yang Teng with a roar, "Damn **** thing, I will kill you!"


    Sudden changes made the others unexpected, and the guards rushed over, took a step slowly, and watched the monk rush towards Yang Teng.


    "Go to hell!" The monk threw a punch.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I have been waiting for you for a long time before I can''t help but shoot, isn''t it? It''s too late!"


    The powerful protective ability of the diamond shield made Yang Teng not worry about the consequences of being attacked at all, and he blasted out the same punch.


    "Boom!" The two fists struck fiercely. Yang Teng was protected by the diamond hood and had the upper hand, his eyes stood still on the ground.


    The opponent took a step back to dissolve the rebounding power of the diamond hood, and it was too late to do anything. The guards who rushed up rushed up and captured him.


    "Say! Who else is your accomplice!" The guard leader shouted angrily: "Be proactive in understanding, so that you don''t have to confess to the pain!"


    The monk laughed: "You want to get useful information from my mouth, you guys are simply dreaming!"


    He shut his mouth abruptly, and then tilted his head, black blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, cut off his breath.


    "Crap! He committed suicide by taking poison!" The guards were so upset that they finally managed to capture this guy. This is a great achievement. If you can get some valuable news from him, it will be even better. Who would think This monk actually took poison and killed himself.


    The guard leader was even more angry, "Useless trash! A group of people can''t handle this, so what use is it for you!"


    The guards bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    The guard leader waved his hand, "Drag it down and throw it out of the floating island."


    Someone quickly came to drag away the dead Tyrant League members.


    "Well, the competitive arena will continue." The guard leader was depressed, waved his hand unhappy, and was about to take people away.


    "This lord, do you want to find more members of the Tyrant League." Yang Teng smiled and stopped the guard leader.


    The guard commander glanced at Yang Teng in surprise, "What can you do?"


    "It''s very simple." Yang Teng smiled mysteriously and whispered his thoughts.


    A surprised look appeared on the guard leader''s face, "Can this work! Do you know that most of the people present today are the descendants of the big powers from all over the country, and the descendants of those super strong, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so."


    The guard leader was taken aback by Yang Teng''s thoughts. If one can''t deal with it, this is a big deal that offends many people!


    Yang Teng said disapprovingly: "It''s no big deal. It''s a so-called wealth and danger. If you don''t even dare to take this risk, how can you get the appreciation of the domain master."


    The head of the guard changed his mind, and it is true. You don''t need to pay a price for anything!


    Once this matter succeeds, it will immediately arouse the attention of the domain master, and his day will come!


    Smart people don¡¯t need to say much, the guard commander gritted his teeth and shouted: "Come here!"


    The guards immediately assembled into a neat team.


    "My lord, please order!"


    "Enclose the arena for me. No one is allowed to leave the arena. If anyone leaves, don''t blame this leader for being polite!"


    The guards didn''t dare to ask more why, they immediately executed the commander''s order, and hulled around the arena.


    The monks showed their essence a little and asked what happened.


    "My sirs, what''s wrong, why should I seal this place."


    "Under what circumstances, what do we surround us."


    "Shut up! If you have anything, Master Chief will announce it later, you can wait quietly!" The guards cried impatiently.


    Soon the encirclement was completed, and the guard commander flew into the arena and signaled Yang Teng to come up too.


    Yang Teng came up with this idea, and in case there is a mistake, he must be backed by it.


    "Everyone, you have all seen, what kind of Tyrant League members have appeared in this Wannian Grand Party. The Lord of the Territory has severely attacked the Tyrant League, but in the arena duel, three Tyrant Leagues appeared. Monk, this shows that there are people there, and there are more than these three!"


    The guard commander raised his voice and said loudly: "In order to completely eradicate the evil obstacles of the Tyrant League, this commander has decided to identify all of you one by one. Whose turn is to take the initiative to cooperate. If anyone dares not to cooperate, please blame the commander on the spot. Kill, and deal with the evil obstacles of the Tyrant League!"


    "Starting now, starting from this side, everyone took the initiative to reveal their chests to verify their true body, and then determined that it has nothing to do with the Tyrant League, please stand over there." The voice of the guard commander reached everyone''s ears.


    The monks behaved differently.


    Those indifferent people have expressed some dissatisfaction. They are also peerless geniuses on one side. How can they be investigated like this, but due to the strength of the guards, no one is unhappy with this little thing.


    Isn¡¯t it just to verify your identity?


    Some people''s expressions changed drastically, encouraging the monks around them to fight against such absurd decisions.


    Some people even shouted loudly: "What do you mean, we are peerless geniuses from all over the Void Realm. Treating us this way, who ordered you to follow? Does Lord Domain Master know about this!"


    A ruthless look appeared on the face of the guard leader, and he waved his hand.


    He rushed past several guards who looked like wolves and took down the monk on the spot.


    "Kill!" The guard commander did not even give the monk a chance to verify his identity, let alone where he came from, and directly ordered the monk to be killed.


    With a click, the head fell to the ground, and this monk was a little unclear about his death. Before he was sure whether he was related to the Tyrant League, he was ordered to be killed by the guard leader.


    Only he knows whether he is wronged or not.


    The guard leader''s face was gloomy, and he said loudly to the monks below: "Who else has any questions, stand up and speak! I give you this opportunity."


    The monks were silent, stood up and was killed by your order?


    The cultivators who had no ghost in their hearts were even more reluctant to say a word, just show their chests to verify it, it''s not a big deal, it''s okay to verify the innocence.


    The guard leader sneered disdainfully: "Since no one has any questions, then you can start, start with you!"


    The monk who was ordered was very happy and immediately untied his clothes without any problems in his chest.


    The guard waved his hand, and the monk passed the barrier smoothly and stood aside happily.


    With the leader, the rest is simple. The monks walked over one by one, making sure that they had no problems.


    Yang Teng stood on the stage without saying a word, looking at the monks below.


    Soon, he discovered the problem.


    While waiting in line for verification, there are always people leaning back deliberately.


    Yang Teng whispered his findings to the guard leader.


    The guard leader also has a lot of pressure in his heart, and he can find the Tyrant League among the crowd, he is a great achievement.


    In case there are no people from the Tyrant League, he will have to face the censure of the domain master and the strong dissatisfaction of the major forces.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the commander of the guards suddenly lit up, and said to several guards: "You guys go over and capture that guy for me, this time you must stay alive!"


    Several guards rushed over and caught the sneaky guy.


    Without saying anything, before the monk resisted, he first sealed his cultivation base, then pinched his mouth and pulled out two dentures from his mouth.


    It happened suddenly, but the monks around immediately understood it.


    Anyone who puts false teeth in his mouth idle, it looks like a fang, if accidentally bitten, wouldn''t it cause catastrophe.


    There is no need to verify the identity, many people have already confirmed that this monk is a member of the Tyrant League.


    Sure enough, as the clothes were torn apart, this monk had a weird pattern tattooed on his chest, which was exactly the same pattern previously seen on other Tyrant League members.


    "Severe torture! Don''t kill him, I just want the result." The guard leader was overjoyed, and a stone finally fell to the ground.


    The cultivation base was sealed, where the body still had the ability to resist. After a torture, the monk confessed.


    At the moment this monk was captured, some of the monks present began to move around.


    Yang Teng reminded the guard leader to pay attention to other people on stage, and don''t let anyone take the opportunity to escape.


    The guard leader understood in his heart that he immediately ordered to be more vigilant and not allow anyone to leave without authorization. If anyone dared to act rashly, he would kill on the spot.


    With such an order, the people of the Tyrant League couldn''t help it.


    A monk stood out from the crowd and shouted at the surrounding: "Brothers, fight them!"


    Immediately, dozens of people responded to his call and stood up to confront the guards.


    It''s a pity that their number is too small, and the guards have already taken strict defenses, and of course they will not be given any chance.


    Not long after the battle ended, five more people were captured, and the others died on the spot.


    ps: After a few days of explosive changes, the body is exhausted and I can''t hold it anymore. I update a chapter in the morning, go to the bottle, and come back in the afternoon to continue the code word update.

 Chapter 1433: Shocked the peerless strong

    Chapter 1433


    The effect of this battle was remarkable. Five chaotic monks were captured, the cultivation base was immediately sealed, and the fangs were taken out of the mouth.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on the guard leader''s face, and he could have a satisfactory explanation in front of Lord Domain Lord.


    "My lord, you can''t take it lightly, the Tyrant League people are extremely cunning, maybe among these people who have not resisted, there are still their people hidden." Yang Teng noticed that the guard commander was a little embarrassed and reminded him softly.


    "Yes! There can be no relaxation when dealing with these Tyrant League guys." The guard leader shouted: "Come on! Continue to investigate everyone!"


    The cultivators in the audience were a little puzzled, "Didn''t you have already found out all the members of the Tyrant League? Why do you need to investigate?"


    "If there is any nonsense, let you accept the investigation, you will be honest, and if you dare to talk nonsense, you will be wiped out!" The guards can ignore this, as long as they receive the order, they will immediately follow the command.


    The monks in the audience didn''t dare to talk nonsense, anyway, they had no problem, and the investigation proved their innocence.


    As expected by Yang Teng, three more Tyrant League members were found among the cultivators who did not cause trouble!


    The guard commander secretly admired Yang Teng, if it weren''t for this little monk, there would definitely be a fish slipping through the net.


    The investigation task is about to end, and only a hundred or so monks remain unverified.


    Yang Teng glanced down, and said to the commander of the guards: "My lord, do you call some maids to check them."


    "Ignore this." The commander of the guard saw that most of the hundred and ten people below were women, and then realized that he was negligent. He quickly ordered people to find a few maids, and then ordered them to build a simple under the arena. As long as it can be temporarily sheltered.


    The female monks in the audience cast grateful eyes on Yang Teng.


    This investigation is related to the Tyrannical Alliance that the Lord of the Territory severely ordered to be annihilated. Naturally, these female monks could not resist, but in the presence of a large crowd, in the face of so many people, check whether there is a Tyrannical Alliance sign on their chests. It''s really helpless.


    Yang Teng suggested that the maid inspect them and set up a temporary house, which avoided a lot of embarrassment.


    Soon, the female monks all went to the makeshift hut for inspection, and there were only a dozen people left here.


    The inspection is about to be finished.


    Sudden change!


    Among a dozen people, a powerful atmosphere of terror suddenly broke out.


    Then there was a strange laugh: "Quack! Junior, you let the old man fail this action, the old man can''t forgive you!"


    He heard a burst of pop, and a dozen monks were shattered by a powerful force almost at the same time, and a thick blood mist appeared at that location.


    Immediately afterwards, a black body appeared in the blood mist.


    The black body quickly grew larger, and the scales on the body surface shone under the sunlight.


    "What monster!" The guard commander rushed over with a loud shout.


    With all his fists out, he blasted towards the tall black body.


    There was chaos around, some monks rushed up yelling, others frightened and evaded backwards.


    This tall body is four to five feet tall, and it''s pitch black. At first glance, it is not a human being.


    "Fight against! Everyone is ready to fight immediately!" The guard commander shouted loudly, and the effect was not bad. The monks under the arena had unified command and no longer panicked.


    The guards rushed to the forefront, all their swords came out to attack the monster.


    "Ding Dong!" There was a crisp sound, and the sword fell on the monster, completely unable to break through the monster''s defense, not even a trace could be left.


    The monster''s defense is too strong!


    Ignoring the sword attacking him at all, the monster stared at Yang Teng with big eyes.


    Yang Teng knew that this was not a monster, but a monk from the line of the Demon Servant, who belonged to the descendants of the Demon Emperor.


    "Junior! You have ruined this king''s good deeds, you can''t keep you today!" The pitch-black strange man strode towards the arena.


    The guard led the furious, "You monster! Give me a punch!"


    Two fists blasted out two waves of terrorist attacks.


    "Boom!" The guards commanded a pair of punches on the dark monster.


    Suddenly, the pitch black stranger turned his head to look at the guard leader, "An ant! You dare to shoot in front of this king! This king has eaten you!"


    The **** palm suddenly protruded, and the guard commander did not respond, and was grabbed by the black strange man.


    Then put it in your mouth.


    "Quab! Crap!" With a grim voice, the commander of the dignified guard was eaten by the dark strange man.


    The guards and monks around him evaded one after another, and no one dared to rush to this pitch-black weird again.


    "Quack! It''s just a group of ants, there are not many vital wastes!" The pitch-black strange man strode towards Yang Teng, and every step he took, dozens of blood flowers appeared under the arena.


    With a burst of pop, the monks were crushed by the pitch-black stranger, and their vitality was swallowed.


    Standing on the arena, Yang Teng was anxious, the strength displayed by this pitch-black weird was not at all weaker than that of the Domain Master and the mysterious old man.


    His diamond cover is very defensive, but in front of this pitch-black stranger, it is vulnerable!


    How to do! Yang Teng looked around and didn''t know where the mysterious old man had gone, why didn''t the domain master still take action.


    Seeing the dark weird stride to the bottom of the arena, no one can stop, all the monks who are within a hundred meters of him, their bodies are crushed into powder, and their vitality is swallowed.


    Wherever he went, blood flowed into a river on the ground, exuding a strong **** breath.


    "Junior, don''t fantasize about someone coming to save you! This king might as well tell you that the old guys you are waiting for, they can''t save themselves now, and it''s too late to save themselves, so I can''t figure out who will collect the body for whom!"


    The words of the dark weird made Yang Teng horrified. Could it be that something serious happened elsewhere!


    "Go to death with peace of mind! You don''t need to worry about things in the Void Realm!" The pitch-black stranger raised his hand with a punch, and slammed into the arena.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a huge handprint was left on the side of the arena.


    This big handprint penetrates one-third of the arena. If it were not for the guardian of the powerful formation, this slap would probably have been taken down.


    Located on the top of the arena, Yang Teng felt violent shaking, and at the same time a powerful force was transmitted to his feet.


    "Yang Teng! We two join hands to deal with him!" A figure flew from a distance, landed on the arena, and stood side by side with Yang Teng.


    "Old guy, it''s actually you, aren''t you afraid of death!" Yang Teng laughed loudly.


    It was the old sloppy who flew into the ring.


    The old sloppy laughed wildly: "I can''t let people underestimate my cultivator of the Void Realm. Today is dead in battle, and we can''t be scared to death! Besides, the two of us have a lot of experience in dealing with the demon servants. , Will meet this super strong, what do you think."


    The other monks, who were not bombarded and killed by this dark weird man, had already been so scared to hide in Tibet, afraid to face this powerful dark weird man.


    Yang Teng said with emotion: "At the critical moment, it must be the old brother from Tianwu, others are not reliable."


    The old sloppy said contemptuously: "These so-called peerless geniuses in the Sky Void Realm, that''s the case. Faced with the weaker monks, you can see that they are all proud and invincible in the world. Once they meet the real strong, they are just a fart!"


    No wonder the old sloppy look down on these so-called geniuses who participated in the peerless genius competition.


    In the competitive duel, they all seemed very capable, but now facing this dark weird person who is suspected of being in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, each one ran faster than a rabbit.


    Against this dark weird, it was Yang Teng, a young monk in the Ju Yuan period, and the old sloppy, the king of the virtual refining period.


    Those arrogant peerless geniuses have already used their fastest skills and hid away far away.


    Seeing the old sloppy come on stage and fight against the pitch-black weird with Yang Teng, these people not only didn''t come to help, but some people talked coldly.


    "You see, this is the end of the limelight. Yang Teng was in the limelight and was stared at by this powerful dark monster to see what other means he had to escape from heaven."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that such a talented young man will die here today."


    The monks in the distance talked a lot.


    Under the arena, the pitch-black stranger continued to bombard the arena. It seemed that he would not give up if he didn''t crash the arena.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy looked at each other and knew it was time to take action.


    "Cangcang!" With a crisp sound, the old scruffy Pluto sword came out of its sheath.


    In the next moment, the old sloppy body''s temperament changed dramatically, as if a peerless power came to the world.


    "Asshole thing, see me Pluto is coming!" The old sloppy held up the Pluto sword, shouted wildly, and showed Pluto''s coming.


    Only in the face of a powerful person of this level or even higher, the old sloppy can use the Pluto sword to summon the image of Pluto, and truly display Pluto''s presence.


    In the void in front of the Hades Sword, a sloppy monk with disheveled clothes and grey cloth shoes with leaky toes appeared, holding a long sword in his hand.


    It was the Pluto that the old sloppy once called.


    Seeing the dark weird under the arena, Pluto''s eyes released two bright lights.


    "Woo!" Tomorrow night, he raised his hand with a sword and stabbed the dark weird under the arena.


    What a strong breath!


    The pitch-black stranger felt the change in the atmosphere on the arena, and ignored the bombardment of the arena. He raised his hand and grabbed the sword stabbed by Hades.


    "Death!" Holding the sword of Hades, the old sloppy shouted, urging the power of Hades to come to life.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, he immediately took out the Tianhuang Dao, frantically input aura, trying to arouse the atmosphere of the Great Emperor in the Tianhuang Dao, summoning the image of the Tianhuang Great Emperor to face the dark weird.


    Obviously, the Pluto summoned by the old sloppy is just a reflection, not the real Pluto, and the power displayed is far inferior to the real Pluto.


    And that dark weird man is the real quasi-emperor.


    In such a comparison between the two sides, Pluto fell into a disadvantage.


    He heard a crisp ding sound, and the sword displayed by the Pluto image was grabbed by the pitch black stranger.

 Chapter 1434: The Great Reappears

    Chapter 1434: The Great Reappears


    The pitch-black monster grabbed the sword of Hades, laughed wildly, and was about to **** the sword.


    Worthy of being a generation of powerhouses who competed with Tianhuang Great for the throne!


    Even the image that exists in the sword of Pluto, the strength displayed by Pluto cannot be underestimated.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" There was a fierce collision, and the Pluto sword fended off the big hand of the dark strange man.


    The most direct situation of the match was reflected in the old sloppy body. He felt that his body was under tremendous pressure, which was even more difficult than the image of the devil summoned by Yin Xiang in the battle against Yin Xiang in Zhongzhou City.


    After all, it was the real body of the Zhun Emperor vs. the image of the Zhun Emperor, and the gap was too big.


    The monks who watched the battle from a distance thought that this arrogant monk was dead. Facing a strong man of this level, he could not have any chance to go up to death by himself.


    Unexpectedly, the old sloppy actually blocked the dark weird trick.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "What is that! How could such a powerful man exist within his sword!" The monks were surprised.


    "I really don''t understand, what kind of magical power is this!" The monks talked a lot, envious of the Pluto who was summoned by the old sloppy.


    "Look, there is a person on Yang Teng''s side!"


    The monks'' eyes immediately turned to Yang Teng''s side.


    The light of Yang Teng''s long knife skyrocketed, and then a stalwart body appeared in the void in front of the long knife.


    The man carried a white bone stick in his hand and tied his hair with a leather **** his forehead.


    Can''t see this person''s face clearly, no matter how the monks use their eyesight, they can only see a slightly blurred face.


    With the appearance of this stalwart body, the breath on the arena immediately changed dramatically.


    The violent power filled every part of the arena, spreading rapidly to the surroundings, and almost instantly, every part of this suspended island was flooded by this powerful force.


    The pitch-black weirdo who was fiercely fighting with the image of Hades was shocked.


    He felt the might of the great emperor from this breath!


    At his level of quasi-emperor, he had a deeper understanding of the majesty of the emperor. As soon as the breath appeared, he felt the difference.


    Isn''t it that the emperor hasn''t appeared in millions of years? Why do you feel such a strong emperor''s power here!


    There is no great emperor in the world, this is something that everyone knows, and there is no great emperor here!


    When the dark strange man''s doubtful eyes fell on the Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand, he suddenly realized, and laughed wildly: "What is the so-called great emperor, it is just the breath of the great emperor in the imperial weapon! I did not expect that there will be such a harvest today. I got an imperial weapon!"


    Abandoning the image of Pluto, the dark weird reached out his big hand and grabbed the Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Obviously, he didn''t put the image of Emperor Tianhuang in his eyes.


    Being so despised, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was furious, and the white bone stick in his hand suddenly swung out.


    "Boom!" Shattered the void, showing black ripples in the air in front of him, giving people a strange feeling, as if this space is about to shatter, and this world is about to be shattered.


    The dark weird raised his big hand and grabbed the white bone stick.


    "Boom!" The white bone stick slammed into the palm of the dark strange man.


    "Wow!" The pitch-black stranger roared like a monster, and quickly retracted his palm.


    His skin was ripped apart by this blow, and his **** hands were dripping with black blood.


    Yang Teng madly input the aura from his body into the Tianhuang Dao, and continue to provide the Tianhuang Dao with aura. Now he uses the Tianhuang Dao to summon the image of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, which is far more powerful than when he was fighting against Yin Xiang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang succeeded in one blow, took advantage of the momentum to pursue, and the bone rod in his hand moved up and down again and again.


    I couldn''t see any martial arts or combat skills at all, just bombarding the pitch-black weird with violent power.


    On the other side, the old sloppy urged the image of Hades, and cooperated with Emperor Tianhuang to attack from the other side.


    If there is only one Pluto image, this pitch-black weird is completely fearless and will easily destroy the old and sloppy Pluto.


    But now it was different. The main attack he had to face came from the Heavenly Desolate Emperor holding a white bone stick, and the Pluto image was just a coordinated attack.


    This puts great pressure on the dark monsters, and while fighting against the Emperor Tianhuang, they have to beware of the attacks of Hades.


    The pitch-black stranger thought while fighting, who is this great emperor holding a white bone stick.


    He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t remember that there was such a great emperor.


    What made him feel even more strange was that the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand looked a lot like the legendary Heavenly Desolate Sword, which was the imperial tool Heavenly Desolate Sword used by the Emperor Tianhuang a million years ago.


    But the emperor''s aura that exists in this imperial weapon is not the emperor Tianhuang.


    This is too strange.


    How did he know that the Tianhuang Dao was indeed an imperial tool used by the Tianhuang Great Emperor, but there was another great emperor''s breath in the Tianhuang Dao, but the world thought that the Tianhuang Great Emperor and the Huanggu Great Emperor were the same person.


    No one would have thought that Huanggu Great Emperor was the Great Emperor who used white bone sticks, and Tianhuang Great Emperor was the Great Emperor who used Tianhuangdao.


    Whether it is two great emperors or one great emperor showing the attitude of two people from time to time, Yang Teng is not sure about this, he is more inclined to the two great emperors.


    As for how the auras of the two great emperors coexist in Tianhuangdao, etc., Yang Teng didn''t know.


    The battle continues and has shown a one-sided trend.


    The pitch-black strange man was unable to counterattack, and under the devastation of the ancient great emperor''s bone stick, his whole body was broken and there was no good place.


    "Boom!" The white bone stick slammed on the dark monster''s head.


    The pitch-black strange man shook a few times, and before he could recover, he was brought down by the Great Emperor Huang with a stick.


    "Boom!" The ancient Emperor Huang stepped on this pitch-black weird man with his big feet, and he smashed his bone stick to make a fat beating.


    "Boom! Boom!" Every time the bone rod falls, it will bring up a black blood.


    The bone rods in the hands of Emperor Huanggu were all dyed black.


    The Pluto on the side was not polite, the sword fell again and again, leaving countless wounds on the dark monster.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy were amazed, they deserved to be quasi-emperor-level powerhouses, so they won''t die!


    You know, many times he hit the deadly part of the pitch-black weirdo, his heart was stabbed several times by Pluto''s image, but he was still struggling and insisting, and he refused to die.


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng shouted violently, urging the power of Tianhuangdao, making Huanggu Great Emperor even stronger.


    The bone rod in the hands of the ancient emperor was raised high, shining at the head of the dark strange man.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, his brain burst, and the pitch-black strange man was knocked to death by the ancient emperor with a stick.


    At the same time, the sword of Pluto''s image once again pierced the heart of the dark monster.


    Yang Teng cursed: "What kind of monster is this guy, he won''t die after suffering so many blows! I really take it!"


    The old sloppy breathed out, "This is all right, this guy can''t stand up anymore."


    The two combined efforts to kill a quasi-emperor is definitely the most sensational event in millions of years. I believe it will soon spread to the Void Sky Realm and then to every corner of the universe.


    Although this pitch-black monster was not a great emperor-level powerhouse, he was also a generation of quasi-emperors after all, so he was killed by two little cultivators. I have to say that this is a great tragedy.


    When Yang Teng relaxes, he must dissipate his aura and take back the breath of the Great Emperor.


    Suddenly, a wisp of black smoke floated from the black dead body on the ground.


    This wisp of black smoke condensed and formed on top of the dark weird corpse, quickly turning into a dark weird appearance.


    The black smoke opened his mouth and laughed wildly: "Quack! Two ignorant juniors, do you think the king was killed so easily? This king has recorded today''s affairs. He will repay you ten times a hundred times! "


    "Arrogant! You are already like this, dare to provoke!" Yang Teng was furious, urging the power of the Tianhuangdao, and the bone stick in the hands of the ancient emperor was smashed.


    "Puff!" The black smoke was washed away.


    "Quack! Junior, don''t waste your time, how can this king be killed so easily! You two just wait for this king''s revenge!" As the black smoke drifted away, this voice seemed to be everywhere, making people unable to understand Search, unable to find where the dark weird is.


    Yang Teng was furious, and the Tianhuang Sword in his hand pointed at the void, "You also remember that in the future, I will not only kill you, but also destroy the Devil Emperor! Go back and tell Yin Xiang, saying that Yang Teng has entered. Big Universe, let him wait for me!"


    Although this pitch-black weird was powerful and was in the realm of the quasi-emperor, Yin Xiang didn''t know how far he was from the realm of the quasi-emperor, but Yang Teng regarded Yin Xiang as his opponent and didn''t care much about the quasi-emperor.


    "Then you just wait and see who will kill whom in the future!" The voice of rage in the air became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared completely.


    A terrifying battle ended in this way.


    The monks in the distance looked stunned.


    Countless people are amazed by the strength of Yang Teng and the old sloppy.


    Staring at the weapons in the hands of the two, I don''t know how many people want to take it for themselves.


    They all know that these two weapons are the key factors in determining this battle.


    At the same time, some people speculate that these two weapons must have been used by a generation of peerless powerhouses.


    After hearing that dark weird say that Yang Teng''s long sword is an imperial weapon, the first thing many people think of is Tianhuangdao.


    I can''t see the origin of the sword in Old Sloppy''s hand. It can''t be too low anyway, at least it should be a quasi-imperial weapon.


    The images of the two peerless powerful men summoned by the Heavenly Sword and the Hades Sword, as the voice of the dark weird disappeared, the images of these two powerful men also disappeared, turned into a ray of light, and flew back into the two weapons. .


    "That''s amazing! Do you think Yang Teng will be the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang!" a monk boldly guessed.


    "It is very possible, otherwise he will not be able to summon the powerful aura in the imperial weapon."


    "That''s weird. He didn''t summon the Emperor Tianhuang. Shouldn''t the Emperor Tianhuang use the Heavenly Desolate Sword? Why use a white bone stick. After all, that white bone stick must also be an emperor. I don¡¯t know where it ended up, if I can get it."


    I don''t know how many people admire Yang Teng and Old Sloppy, but they never thought that when the pitch black weird showed strong strength, only Yang Teng and Old Sloppy dared to face it, and all they thought of was to run away.

 Chapter 1435: The Lost Chu Liang

    Chapter 1435: The Lost Chu Liang


    The monks in the distance had different expressions, and their thoughts were even more varied.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about what others thought, so he and the old sloppy branch quickly served the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura, and then watched from the stage to find the captured Detian League members.


    The pitch-black monster showed his own strength. The powerful pressure crushed the surrounding monks. The fast-moving monks escaped in time, and the slow-moving monks were crushed and swallowed up by the pitch-black monster.


    I don''t know what happened to the few members of the Tyrant League who were captured.


    There was a smell of blood in the audience, and the crushed monks turned into blood mist, staining the ground bright red.


    To Yang Teng''s disappointment, he could not find a member of the Tyrant League. It is estimated that those few people were crushed and turned into blood mist.


    "Go, let''s go to Master Domain Master''s side to see. Such a major event has happened. Both Domain Master and mysterious old man have not appeared. I am afraid that a major event has also happened over there." Yang Teng greeted the sloppy old man and was about to run to the Domain Master. Adults.


    "Wait a minute!" A guard flew over from a distance, carrying a person in his hand.


    Yang Teng immediately became happy, isn''t the person in the guard''s hands one of the few who were captured.


    "Great! Great job! With this guy, you can discover a lot of news about the Tyrant League!" Yang Teng exclaimed excitedly.


    He has always wondered why these Tyrant League members are in special physical conditions, not only possessing the subtle characteristics of the Demon Servant family, but also very different from the Demon Servant monks, and more like the Human Race monks.


    Perhaps the answer can be obtained from this monk.


    The guard said embarrassedly: "I am too weak. I can''t help me in the battle against that dark weird man. I can only do a little thing. Don''t mind Young Master."


    Unconsciously, the guards took the initiative to become Yang Teng and Yang Shao.


    This is not the name of a big power, but because Yang Teng is young, other names don''t seem appropriate, and Yang Teng can only be called this way.


    "No, you have done a good job." Yang Teng''s expression straightened, "I didn''t mean to belittle you. You are not strong enough to fight the dark monster. Rushing up will not have a good effect on the battle. Your own life will also provide vitality to that pitch-black monster, but it will be detrimental to the battle."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the guard felt much better.


    The other monks who fled the battlefield heard Yang Teng''s words and thought to themselves that it was a very correct choice to escape the battlefield.


    Regardless of what others think, Yang Teng said to the guard: "Hurry up and take us to the Lord''s side. Such a major event has happened here, and the Lord''s Lord did not appear. I guess something must have happened to the Lord''s side."


    The guard''s face changed drastically, "Go!"


    The three rushed to the depths of the floating island.


    "Shao Yang, wait for the old man." A monk shouted loudly, and then followed with a dozen people.


    Yang Teng glanced back and didn''t know this person, but he recognized several others, who belonged to the Silver Moon Continent''s Chu Family.


    "Senior, what do you want me to do?" Yang Teng stopped.


    "Senior Yang Shao, the old man can''t afford it, the old man Chuliang, the Patriarch of the Silver Moon Continent Reserve." The Patriarch of the Chu family bowed to Yang Teng.


    "Is the Chu Patriarch tell me something?" Yang Teng smiled and said, "It''s not because Chu Tianyi owes me thirty beast pills."


    Chu Liang laughed and said, "It is also an honor for my Chu Family to owe Young Shao Yang''s Beast Pill. Please don''t worry, Yang Shao, when you return to the Silver Moon Continent, Chu Family will definitely send you the Beast Pill."


    "President Chu has something to say, I really don''t have much time." Yang Teng said a little impatiently.


    "Yang Teng! What''s your attitude? My Patriarch and you are very talkative, how do you talk!" a Chu family kid behind Chu Liang shouted angrily.


    "Don''t be rude!" Chu Liang reprimanded.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the monk. If it was normal, Yang Teng might still have the mind to teach the Chu family''s child who spoke badly. Now there are important things, so there is no time to take care of the Chu family''s child.


    "Yang Shao is going to see Lord Domain Lord." Chu Liang asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Such a major event has happened on the competitive arena. Lord Domain Master hasn''t appeared. I think there must be something major happening on the Domain Master side. I can''t rest assured and plan to go and see what happened."


    The Chu family kid standing behind Chu Liang sneered disdainfully: "Isn''t it just using the power of the imperial weapon to defeat a dark weird person? I really take myself seriously! What''s the matter with the lord of the domain? You little monk cares and thinks about it!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, and said to Chu Liang, "Chu Patriarch, let''s talk about it later, I''ll take a step!"


    After speaking, the three of Yang Teng led the Tyrant League member and rushed to the depths of the floating island.


    Chu Liang stared in the direction where Yang Teng was leaving, and wanted to stop Yang Teng again, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking back at the kid who had repeatedly ridiculed Yang Teng just now, Chu Liangqi did not fight, and pointed at the kid and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous! What did you say just now!"


    "Patriarch, isn''t this to give Yang Teng a prestige according to your instructions." The child was also at a loss. The Patriarch once said that he would formally see Yang Teng and let the children destroy Yang Teng''s prestige first, and then formally talk. .


    Chu Liang stomped his feet with anger, "You! Let me say you are good. Isn''t that the original plan? At that time, Yang Teng had not shown such strength!"


    Chu Liang looked at this boy with a hatred of iron and steel.


    I usually don''t feel that my children are too stupid, but today I discovered that these children are more than stupid, the so-called genius children, compared with Yang Teng, is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    I don''t have any vision, and I can''t handle this little thing.


    Chu Liang did ask his children to give Yang Teng an offense, but that was the initial strategy.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng has shown such a powerful strength that even his Patriarch has to lower his posture and talk to Yang Teng. Where is the confidence of these children and despise Yang Teng.


    Ugh! Chu Liang sighed. It was a good opportunity to meet Yang Teng, but just a few words from this kid messed up the matter.


    There is one more important point, Chu Liang did not say.


    Yang Teng obviously had a very good relationship with Lord Domain Master, as can be seen from the tone of Yang Teng''s speech.


    The Chu family relied on the achievements of the ancestors to obtain a floating island as a place for family survival. What a glory it is, and it is also an incomparable great glory in the entire Void Realm.


    With the passing of the ancestors, the Chu family is not as good as before in all aspects, the glory of the family is slowly fading, and the strength is far less than before.


    However, the children are still immersed in the glory of the ancestors and cannot extricate themselves, causing many children to act domineering and self-reliant.


    As the owner of the family, Chu Liang is well aware of the embarrassing position of the family.


    This time I came to the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party, just to find a chance to meet the Lord of the Domain, and see if I can find a way to give the family a chance to rise again.


    The reason why he caught up with Yang Teng was because he wanted to meet Lord Domain Master through Yang Teng''s relationship.


    But a few words of this kid were all ruined.


    This is the case, it can only be this, and wait for the opportunity later.


    He didn''t dare to follow up rashly. The Chu family was no longer the Chu family back then. If you want to see Lord Domain Lord, you need to report in advance, and the Lord Domain Lord will only meet after permission. It is not something they can see if they want to.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what Chu Liang was thinking. Since the Chu family''s child was so rude, he didn''t need to be polite to the Chu family.


    The three rushed to the depths of the floating island, and the closer they got to the depths, the more they felt an inexplicable tension.


    There was an extremely depressing breath in the air, as if a peerless powerhouse would appear in front of him at any time, and the three of them could be wiped out with a single palm.


    Yang Teng sensed that the situation was not good, speeded up his pace, and ran to the depths of the floating island under tremendous pressure.


    The more you go, the greater the pressure. The first person who can''t stand it is the guard. There is still a long way to go from the Lord of the domain. The guard is already out of breath, his legs are like lead, and every step takes a huge amount of physical strength.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy situation are not very good either.


    The trio ran wildly from the very beginning, and now they have slowly moved forward.


    "It can''t go on like this." Yang Teng stopped and gasped and said, "Going so slowly, to the Lord of the domain, everything is over."


    "I''ll clear the way!" The old sloppy took a Spirit Gathering Pill and took out the Hades Sword.


    When they got here, they had all taken the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish their aura many times. Without the support of the Spirit Gathering Pill, they would have fallen halfway.


    "Let''s take turns to see if we can handle this huge pressure." Yang Teng also took out the Tianhuangdao and prepared to replace it when the old sloppy couldn''t hold on.


    The old sloppy is not sure whether he can successfully perform Pluto''s Life again under such pressure.


    Judging from the power released by the breath, there should be a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level.


    I hope to succeed!


    The aura was replenished, the old sloppy shouted violently, his feet stood still, and he showed Pluto''s coming.


    "Success!" The old sloppy was overjoyed, and a light flashed in front of the Pluto sword, showing the image of Pluto holding the sword.


    "Broken!" Whether you can resist this pressure depends on this sword.


    The old sloppy swung a sword.


    The sword in the hands of the Hades, which was in front of the Hades Sword, suddenly swung out and pierced into the void.


    "Boom!" With a violent impact, Pluto returned without success, and the pressure that the three of them could feel was not relieved.


    Yang Teng frowned, "The other party may have more than one quasi emperor, count me!"


    The spiritual energy rushed into the Tianhuang Dao crazily, and then the light skyrocketed, and the ancient Emperor Huang carried a bone stick and appeared in the void.


    "Boom!" Bai Sensen''s bone rod fell, and the void bounced back and forth, and the booming sound spread far.


    The three felt that their ears were about to be broken.


    "So powerful!" Yang Teng was shocked, who had placed a powerful restriction here!


    "Come again!" Yang Teng and the old sloppy shouted at the same time, and the two urged a quasi-imperial Pluto sword and an imperial sword to attack the powerful force from the void for the second time.

 Chapter 1436: The emperor to the emperor

    Chapter 1436: The Great Aiming at the Emperor


    A quasi-emperor image and a great image of the emperor jointly performed an attack that was unimaginable.


    Even if it was just a reflection, it was not the real body of the quasi emperor and the great emperor. The power of the attack was extremely terrifying. One move was displayed. The guard on the side felt that the world was going to be shattered and everything in the world was going to be turned into nothingness.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a continuous boom.


    Then there were bursts of shattering sound from the void, and the powerful force blasted the void with twisted traces. The black ripples made people look scared from the heart, lest the void would be broken.


    "Ka! Ka!" A crisp sound of shattering came from the void.


    The void is not broken, what is broken is the powerful restraining force arranged here.


    This restraining force is different from other restraints.


    Many prohibitions on forbidden areas are deployments similar to formations. Yang Teng is very experienced in cracking such prohibitions. He only needs to find the most critical points and refine them to make the prohibitions invalid.


    The prohibition here is different. It is a shielding force placed by the strong to isolate the prohibition from inside and outside.


    Unless the strong who placed the ban take the initiative to put it away, there is only one way to break it.


    The effect was good, with the bursts of breaking sound, the light of the void flickered several times.


    The three of Yang Teng suddenly felt the huge pressure on their bodies disappear suddenly.


    As the huge pressure disappeared, the image of Pluto and the image of Huanggu Great Emperor also disappeared.


    Without peerless powerhouses as opponents, the image of these two powerhouses will not last long.


    "Let''s go!" Without further ado, Yang Teng immediately displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, raising his speed to the limit, and in a blink of an eye he left the old sloppy and guards behind him.


    The old sloppy ran helplessly, Yang Teng was too fast.


    Not long after, Yang Tengfei came to the place of Lord Domain Lord.


    This is not the place where the Domain Master usually lives and handles all kinds of things. This time the Ten Thousand Years Party will be held. After the competitive arena Peerless Genius Competition is opened, the Domain Master wants to have a more intuitive understanding of the situation of the peerless genius on the continents of the Void Domain. Only then came here to live temporarily.


    The scene in the void in front of him shocked Yang Teng.


    I saw the Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man standing back to back in the void. Around these two peerless strong men, five tall and dark weird figures surrounded the two strong men.


    The two sides did not fight each other, but confronted each other in the air.


    Yang Teng appeared below the confrontation between the two sides, looking up at the confrontation in the air, feeling a heavy pressure from his heart.


    A five-on-two situation.


    Although it is impossible to see the cultivation base of the five dark monsters, Yang Teng judged that it should be in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Yang Teng was stunned by his own judgment. He only fought against a dark monster, who was also in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    It''s not normal that so many quasi emperors appeared in the descendants of the Devil Emperor!


    Whenever the Emperor Zhun became so worthless, he could meet one casually.


    The Lord of the Domain is a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm, which is not surprising, after all, he is a powerful person in control of the entire Sky Void Domain.


    The mysterious old man once attacked the position of the emperor, and now shows his true cultivation base, and he is also in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Is the Demon Emperor''s line of strength so powerful?


    If this is the case, it would be difficult to handle. Five quasi emperors would be more than enough to destroy the entire Sky Void Realm.


    Coupled with the quasi-emperor who was repelled at the arena just now, there are actually six quasi-emperors in the line of the devil emperor!


    Is this the rhythm to dominate the universe!


    Yang Teng was thinking wildly, and he heard a loud shout from the air: "Junior! Who just broke the restraining power of the old man!"


    Yang Teng subconsciously replied: "What kind of **** prohibition power, Master, I will break your **** obstacle with a single blow, do you have any dissatisfaction!"


    "You? Just relying on you, the little ant, is worthy to say such a thing! Let that person come out, the old man has to see, when did such a strong person appear in the Void Realm!"


    Yang Teng carefully watched the five dark weird people in the void.


    He found that none of the five people spoke, and no one paid any attention to him. All the attention was focused on the Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man. It should not be these five who were talking.


    Is there a peerless power in secret!


    Yang Teng looked around in shock, but found nothing.


    "Junior, you don''t have to look around, you can''t find the old man!" There was a strange smile in the sky.


    At this time, the old sloppy and the guard also arrived.


    Seeing this scene in the void, the old sloppy inhaled a cold breath: "My God! No way, so many quasi emperors have appeared in the line of the Devil Emperor! This is to completely destroy the human race!"


    The two looked at each other, what should I do!


    "Two seniors, I am ready to take action. From which direction to attack, I can break their siege." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man had seen Yang Teng come in long ago, but they were unable to speak because of the tremendous pressure on them.


    Yang Teng couldn''t see the battle between the two sides. In fact, the battle was going on. It''s just that the battle at this level had surpassed one trick and one, but was going on in another mysterious realm.


    "Retreat! This is not a battle you are qualified to participate in! Remember, immediately leave the Sky Void Realm and fly high. Before you become an emperor, you will never be found by these weird people!" The mysterious old man''s voice passed into Yang Teng Zhihai.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the Lord of the Domain also spread to Yang Teng Zhihai, "The catastrophe is coming, this is the disaster of the Void of Heaven. Your future is boundless, do not act, let alone irritate them, immediately leave the Void of Heaven and go to Da In the depths of the universe. If you become an emperor in the future, you will find them to avenge the millions of creatures in the Void Skyland."


    what! Yang Teng looked at the confrontation in the void in horror. Are these five pitch-black monsters already so powerful!


    The words of the Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man are full of despair, and they send a message to Yang Teng that the disaster of the Void Domain will come, and the entire Void Domain will be destroyed!


    Do not! Yang Teng''s heart was filled with reluctance to admit defeat. Although he had just left the Tianwu Continent and entered the Sky Void Realm for not many years, he could not watch the Sky Void Realm being destroyed by the Demon Emperor''s line.


    "Old sloppy! I want to fight to the death, dare you dare to accompany me!" Yang Teng''s fingers gripping Tianhuangdao became pale due to excessive force.


    The old sloppy glanced at Yang Teng in astonishment, then raised his head and looked into the air, and suddenly understood.


    "How serious is the matter?" the old sloppy asked.


    "The two seniors can no longer hold on!" Yang Teng said truthfully: "The Void of Heaven may be destroyed."


    "Destroy the Sky Void Realm!" The old sloppy yelled strangely, "Doesn''t that mean that I also want to destroy Tianwu! I won''t agree! Fight! Fight to death!"


    "Hahahaha!" Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Okay! You are qualified to fight with me!"


    The old sloppy knew in his heart that what Yang Teng was talking about was the ultimate battle for the future.


    "Come on! The world has long forgotten about Tianwu, let us revive the name of Tianwu today and have a good fight!"


    A sword suddenly moved, and a long knife hummed.


    The faces of the two peerless strong men surrounded by the void changed drastically, and then sighed at the same time.


    They were powerless to stop Yang Teng and the old sloppy, and felt sorry for the two, especially Yang Teng. As long as they grow up smoothly, their future achievements will be limitless.


    But because of an impulse today, there is no future.


    But the two peerless powerhouses also know that this is a battle related to glory and dignity. The two must fight, otherwise it will become a thorn in Yang Teng and the old sloppy heart that can never be removed, which will affect the way of the two. Xin, in the future, will not be able to break the ultimate barrier between heaven and man, and will not be able to embark on the road of fighting for the front.


    Both the domain master and the mysterious old man sensed each other''s thoughts, and at the same time they let out a roar that shook the universe: "Kill!"


    Two peerless powerhouses shot at the same time.


    This time, Yang Teng saw the two move moves, and was no longer fighting in another realm.


    "Let''s come too, don''t let these guys underestimate my Celestial Warrior!" The old sloppy screamed, which first inspired Pluto to come to life.


    He had already felt the strong fighting spirit of the Pluto sword, this time he summoned the Pluto image very easily.


    "Om!" The space trembled violently, and Pluto jumped into the void with a long sword in his hand, raising his hand to be a sword.


    "Okay! I didn''t expect you to have such strength!" The mysterious old man saw it really and exclaimed for the sloppy old man.


    Five strong opponents played against the two of them, which made the Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man a lot of pressure and more serious consumption. It was not easy to be able to persist until now, and finally there was a strong support.


    The mysterious old man was in a good mood, and he blasted waves of attacks one after another.


    The five dark monsters who besieged the two strong men saw a quasi-emperor join the battlefield with a sword, and took the initiative to dodge a path to let the king enter.


    The battlefield became a five-on-three situation.


    Below, Yang Teng shouted: "Five-on-three is not fair! I''m here too!"


    As the spiritual energy was input into the Tianhuangdao, the light of the Tianhuangdao skyrocketed.


    "Boom!" A strong man with a long knife appeared in the void.


    Emperor Tianhuang! Yang Teng knew that this strong man with a long knife was the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and the other strong man with a bone stick was the Great Emperor Huanggu.


    The eyes of the Great Emperor Tianhuang flashed twice, and he raised his hand and swung it out.


    "Boom!" The majestic world of a knife shattered, and a black broken trace exuding a cold air appeared in the void.


    "Emperor Tianhuang! Hahaha! Wait for these clowns, don''t you kneel and beg for mercy!" The mysterious old man laughed wildly, and two drops of glitter appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    He and Domain Master Yun Bufan tried their best to urge Yang Teng and the old sloppy to leave, but they didn''t expect these two little cultivators to give them such a huge surprise.


    "Boom!" Tianhuangdao blasted again, and Yang Teng was shocked to discover that another great emperor, Huanggu Great Emperor, also appeared in the void with Bai Sensen''s bone stick.


    "This is!" The mysterious old man stared blankly, he really couldn''t understand.


    There is almost no difference between Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. The only difference may be the different imperial weapons in his hands.


    "Two great emperors!" Yun Bufan screamed: "Okay, I want to see, you bastards, what else do you have!"


    Five to five!


    The number of people is equal, and the only weakness is the image of Pluto. After all, it is not the real body of the emperor, and the strength is still much worse.


    ps: There are two more chapters, a little bit later, maybe two hours later, so stay tuned!

 Chapter 1437: Peerless War

    Chapter 1437 Peerless War


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that in this stunning duel, Tianhuang Dao actually inspired the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu.


    The situation turned around instantly.


    The tragic emotions of Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man were swept away, and replaced by faith.


    Although there are only three images, there are two great emperors.


    The conclusion of two great emperors will not appear in the world at the same time, it is completely broken at this moment, and the two great emperors appear in the world at the same time.


    Even though it was only the image of the Great Emperor, the shock it brought was unimaginable.


    At this moment, both Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man began to doubt their lives. It is impossible for two great emperors to appear in the world at the same time. Could the image of the great emperor appear at the same time?


    This battle will undoubtedly be won. The five descendants of the Devil Emperor will be destroyed in one fell swoop, and the heavy damage to the Devil Emperor''s line is unimaginable. Maybe you can fight back in one fell swoop and completely wipe out the Devil Emperor''s line.


    Yun Bufan thought well, and the mysterious old man also dreamed of counterattack.


    "Quack!" A weird laugh came from the depths of the void: "It''s interesting, two great images! I should call them Tianhuang or Huanggu, or Tianhuang and Huanggu are two people!"


    "Ancient and unparalleled, unparalleled!" Upon hearing this weird laugh, the two emperors in the void shouted, and at the same time they shot into the depths of the void.


    "Boom!" The two attacking forces destroyed the world, and a golden light appeared in the void, and the two powers converged into an attack wave, hitting the depths of the void.


    "Hmm!" There was a muffled hum from the depths of the void, and the strange laughter suddenly disappeared.


    "What a strong Emperor Tianhuang! An attack from an image can actually hurt the emperor''s deity, and the emperor underestimates you!"


    This muffled hum from the depths of the void stunned everyone present.


    Bendi? Which emperor is this!


    Didn¡¯t it mean that after the Great Emperor Tianhuang, there was no great emperor in the world? How could there be a great emperor!


    "Tianhuang! Even though you are strong, you only leave a breath after all. What you can inspire is only the power of your reflection. This emperor will destroy your breath today and let your vein be cut off forever!"


    With this roar, endless pressure burst out from the depths of the void.


    "Boom!" The violent power seemed to come from the end of the universe and hit the sky above the floating island.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng felt the ground trembling strongly under his feet.


    not good! Yang Teng realized that this suspended island was in danger of being destroyed, and the images of the two great emperors in the void could not stop it.


    Immediately take out the flying magic weapon and quickly place the **** stone.


    The old sloppy jumped up without hesitation, and Yang Teng greeted the guard, "Hurry up!"


    The guard did not dare to neglect, and flew onto the flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon just took off, and this suspended island exploded violently. Blocks of boulders were flying all over the sky. Then the big boulders turned into small flying rocks, and then turned into powder.


    In the blink of an eye, this suspended island turned into a powder.


    The domain master of the void, Yun Bufan, saw it distraught. There are still many people on this floating island. Those with strong cultivation bases may be able to escape this catastrophe. Those monks with lower cultivation bases are destined to be unable to escape. Big explosion.


    No one can prevent such a disaster from happening.


    Yang Teng drove the flying magic weapon to escape the catastrophe, but was hit by the aftermath of the attack. The flying magic weapon was swayed in the void, like a flat boat in the stormy sea. It was not easy to control and stabilize, but he also paid a lot of aura for exchange.


    With a handful of Gathering Pills in his mouth, Yang Teng did not dare to weaken the power of Tianhuangdao.


    "No matter whether you are Tianhuang or Huanggu, this emperor, let me die!" A murderous aura came from the depths of the void.


    "Huh! Huh!" The ten people facing each other in the void suddenly added two dark strangers.


    what''s the situation! Both Yang Teng and the old sloppy were taken aback. The strength displayed by the two dark weird people who appeared was clearly at the rank of Quasi-Emperor.


    How many quasi emperors are there in the line of the devil emperor!


    Seven to five, the pitch black monster once again took the upper hand in numbers.


    How can this continue? The old man looked at Yang Teng with a sloppy face, "It depends on what miracle your kid has, otherwise, we will all die here today."


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, "Old guy, you really think of me as a humanoid treasure house that can move. I have already summoned two images of the emperor, what do you want?"


    "Nonsense, do you have any means to use it as soon as possible, it will be too late!" The old sloppy urged.


    From Yang Teng''s face that didn''t panic, the old sloppy knew that Yang Teng definitely had something to do with it.


    "Okay! Let me try!" Yang Teng shouted, and threw out the Heavenly Sword.


    Use God''s sense to control Tianhuangdao and free up your hands.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the Silver Moon Bow appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring sounded empty, but Yang Tengwan bowed to shoot an arrow.


    With the sound of the bowstring, a heroic monk appeared in the void in front of Yang Teng, holding a longbow in his hand, and five long arrows on the longbow.


    Silver Moon Zhundi! As long as you have heard the legend about the Yinyue Zhundi, no one knows that this image is the Yinyue Zhundi!


    Yun Bufan felt his knees soften, and almost knelt to Yang Teng.


    Equipped with an imperial weapon, he summoned the image of two great emperors, and then took out the silver moon bow, summoned the image of the silver moon quasi emperor, what a heavenly defense!


    Seven to six, the advantage of the pitch black monster is reduced.


    However, it was not over yet, Yang Teng threw the Silver Moon Bow casually and separated a divine sense to control the Silver Moon Bow.


    There is a palm-sized jade coffin in the palm of his hand.


    The old sloppy recognizes that this jade coffin is not the one that Yang Teng got in Tianwu Continent''s Fantasy Mengze back then, where the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi were buried.


    The old sloppy laughed loudly: "I forgot that you still have the remains of a quasi-emperor, great!"


    Hearing the old and sloppy voices, Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man no longer knew what to say. Yang Teng was really a moving humanoid treasure house. It is no surprise that any treasure appeared on him!


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, his fingers split open with a pop, then opened the lid of the jade coffin and dripped the blood from his fingers on the remains in the jade coffin.


    He had been severely injured twice. At the critical moment, it was the blood that stained the jade coffin red. The remains of Zhun Meng Zhun emperor burst with great power to let him through the difficult time. I don¡¯t know if he was not seriously injured this time. He dyed the jade coffin with blood. That kind of magical effect.


    He urged the blood to flow out quickly, and soon dyed the jade coffin in his hand red, soaking the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi in the blood.


    The wound was sealed with a movement of divine consciousness, and the spirit gathering pill was quickly taken, and then the spiritual energy was input into the jade coffin.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the jade coffin burst out with colorful rays.


    The next moment, I saw a skeleton flying out of the jade coffin, rapidly growing in the void and becoming a normal human size. The skeleton raised his arm, and a jade medicated **** appeared in the fleshless finger bones.


    Without saying a word, the skeleton flew into the void and joined the battle group.


    "Domineering! I served you today!" The old sloppy laughed wildly: "But it''s only for today!"


    Yang Teng responded with a sloppy look at the old man with disdain, "Does it make sense for you to accept it!"


    Raised his hand to throw the jade coffin.


    The old sloppy exclaimed: "What! You still have treasures that can summon the emperor or the quasi emperor!"


    "No!" A tattered bronze bowl appeared in Yang Teng''s palm.


    With the inspiration of the aura, the bronze bowl burst out with a blue light, wrapping Yang Teng in it.


    The old sloppy knew that Yang Teng''s broken copper bowl was very powerful and extremely lethal. Presumably Yang Teng had thrown out so many treasures, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Kill these invaders! Let them know that my Heavenly Void Realm is not to be violated!" Yun Bufan shouted excitedly.


    The mysterious old man is even more rare to chat and go crazy, dancing with excitement.


    However, it was not the two of them who attacked first, but the remains of the quasi-emperor of fantasy.


    At the moment of joining the battle group, the medicine **** in the hands of the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor suddenly swung down, slamming it on the head of the nearest dark monster.


    Seven dark weird people, expressionless, did not hear a word from them from beginning to end, just like dead bodies without any thoughts.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang launched an attack, and the dark monster who was attacked raised his hand to counterattack.


    "Puff!" The **** of the medicine **** slammed into the palm of the pitch-black stranger, and was immediately penetrated.


    What makes people strange is that the pitch-black weird doesn''t feel anything, can''t see, the expression on his face changes, and he can''t hear him screaming.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi chose his opponent to start a fierce battle, and others also found their opponents to start fierce battle.


    The busiest was Yang Teng. Divine Sense was forced to be divided into four parts, manipulating the Tianhuang Dao to maintain the power of the two emperors, replenishing the aura consumed by the Silver Moon Bow at any time, and always controlling the status changes of the dream emperor.


    The most important thing is that he is worried that the mysterious powerhouse in the depths of the void, who claims to be the emperor, will constantly inspire the power of the cornucopia.


    Then he opened a jade bottle, facing his mouth, and poured the Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth.


    Taking one by one can no longer be worth the consumption.


    Located on the flying magic weapon, the guard was already dumbfounded.


    In a dream, the guard pinched himself hard, feeling a lot of pain, and couldn''t believe the scene he saw was true.


    Dreamlike, seeing so many quasi-emperor battles, there are still two great emperors.


    One of his little guards was fortunate enough to see such a shocking battle with his own eyes, and he has no regrets in this life!


    Unlike him with a lot of emotions, other people put all their energy into the fierce battle.


    Soon Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man discovered that even though the cultivation bases of these dark weird men in front of them were in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, their displayed strengths were a lot worse.


    How to put it, it is like the image of the Hades summoned by the old sloppy. Although it is a quasi-emperor, the true strength is not too strong.


    At the same time of the fierce battle, Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s voice was heard from the flying magic weapon below: "No! These dark weird people are not the true emperor! They are also the summoned image of the emperor!"


    The hearts of the two peerless powerhouses trembled, they were not as fast as Yang Teng''s reaction!


    "Kill! Kill these quasi-emperor images, they are not that strong!"

 Chapter 1438: The mystery of law changes

    Chapter 1438: The Mystery of Rule Change


    The situation turned around instantly.


    The image of seven quasi emperors appeared in the line of the devil emperor, which did not represent the real strength of the seven quasi emperors.


    On the human monk side, there are two real quasi emperors, and there are images of two great emperors, and the remains of the fantasy quasi emperor show a stronger strength than the images of the quasi emperor.


    The overall gap in strength was revealed at once.


    The first to be resolved was the opponents of the two emperors, and the strength of the images of the two emperors was unstoppable.


    "Puff!" As the long sword in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang fell, the quasi-emperor image opposite was split into two, turned into a plume of black smoke and disappeared into the void.


    This also verified Yang Teng''s judgment.


    Immediately afterwards, Huanggu Great Emperor swung down the white bone stick, smashing a quasi-emperor image again.


    The remains of the quasi-emperor of Fantasy Dream, who had deep hatred with the devil emperor, burst out with a strong idea of ??revenge, and the medicine **** slammed the head of a quasi-emperor.


    The quasi emperor image was resolved with a puff.


    "It seems to have to work harder, it''s too embarrassing." Domain Master Yun Bufan let out a laugh, and blasted out two invincible attacks with both fists.


    The mysterious old man also showed the strength of the veteran quasi emperor, and punched his opponent.


    At this point in the battle, the quasi-emperor images in the Demon Emperor''s line no longer have the ability to fight back.


    They were all wiped out soon, turning into a plume of black smoke and disappearing into the void.


    With the disappearance of the enemy, the images of the quasi-emperor and the great emperor summoned by the old sloppy and Yang Teng turned into a light and disappeared.


    Yang Teng hurriedly summoned Heavenly Sword and Silver Moon Bow, flew back to his hand, and immediately received it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Such treasures cannot be lost.


    Only the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi still seem to have concerns. The skeleton head looked into the depths of the void, as if exploring the mysterious powerhouse in the depths of the void.


    In the end, the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi became smaller and returned to the jade coffin.


    Yang Teng put away various treasures one by one, and then stimulated the power of the diamond cover to temporarily protect the body.


    In such a crisis-ridden environment, he dare not be a little careless.


    Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man took a breath and finally repelled the enemy''s attack. Even though the mysterious powerhouse in the depths of the void was not traced, today''s battle was a complete victory.


    "I didn''t see it, your kid actually has so many treasures, how about letting my old man play for a few days." The mysterious old man looked at Yang Teng with a grin.


    Yang Teng quickly put away the cornucopia, and looked at the mysterious old man vigilantly, "I said, senior, you can''t do this, I will sacrifice my life to fight, and there will be hard work without credit. Moreover, a senior at your level does not need it. These treasures protect your body, so don''t compete with me, the younger generation."


    The mysterious old man laughed: "You can''t say that. Although the old man has used weapons, he can only keep his breath in the quasi-imperial weapon after the old man''s death. Only then can the image of the old man be summoned. You have here. Ready-made, let the old man also study it."


    "No discussion!" Yang Teng rebuffed.


    Yun Bufan came to Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon with a smile, "Thanks to you, this battle will be a complete victory. If you didn''t show up in time, the old man has been killed, and the sky will not be able to keep it."


    "I am also a member of the Void Skyland. Of course, I can''t watch the descendants of the Devil Emperor act wantonly. Even if I die on the battlefield, I must defend the glory of the Void Skyland!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    "Okay! Worthy of being a descendant of Emperor Tianhuang!" Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man both gave thumbs up.


    "This floating island is destroyed, let me settle down on other islands, and then deal with the things here." Yun Bufan greeted the mysterious old man and Yang Teng. Unknowingly, the domain master Yun Bufan had already mentioned Yang Teng. The unimaginable height can even be regarded as the degree of treatment equal to the mysterious old man.


    Yang Teng is not welcome, "It''s all arranged by the master of the domain."


    As soon as Yun Bufan''s divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng and the old sloppy felt a distorted force coming from their bodies, and their vision changed.


    When the two of them looked at the surrounding scenery clearly, they were already in a whole new world.


    This is a green and lush world, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, and there is a sweet bird''s song in the ear.


    Everything is so quiet and peaceful, and the battlefield of the **** killing is two completely different worlds.


    Being in such a world, I feel my soul is sublimated.


    "How about it, the old man is okay here," Yun Bufan said with a smile.


    "I think my lord''s place must be one of the suspended islands not open to the outside world." Yang Teng said.


    "Nonsense, how can the hanging island used by the master of the domain to rest be opened to the outside world." The old sloppy was deliberately angry with Yang Teng.


    The guard who came with him looked around in surprise. Although he is the guard of the Void Realm, his responsibility is to protect the safety of the suspended island, but he is not qualified to come here. This is the first time he has entered the suspended island where the master of the domain rests. , I feel curious everywhere.


    "Wait a moment, the old man arranges for the aftermath." Yun Bufan''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    Sitting on the grass, Yang Teng felt tired. He had just stimulated the power of all the treasures. Although the Spirit Gathering Pill supplemented the aura, it was also a huge consumption, which made him a little unbearable.


    The mysterious old man kept staring at Yang Teng.


    "Senior, please don''t look at me like this, make me feel confused, just ask if you have any questions." Yang Teng knew that the mysterious old man must have a lot to ask him.


    "I can''t see through! Your kid is a mystery all over, my old man can''t see through you. You are young, with the heritage of the Heavenly Emperor, and you have so many treasures. What kind of chance did you get!" Mysterious The old man shook his head straight.


    Yang Teng smiled, he wouldn''t say that he inherited not only the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, but also a drop of emperor blood!


    "Predecessors, in fact, everyone grows up differently. I have not only got a lot of amazing opportunities, but also put in effort and struggle that others have never done before. People who know me know that I almost never stop, every day. Search hard."


    The mysterious old man nodded with deep approval: "This is undeniable. Anyone who lives with great success has made unimaginable efforts. Others only see the glorious side of the winners, but often overlook the back of the winners. s hard work."


    During the conversation, the mysterious old man showed a keen interest in Yang Teng''s Tianhuangdao, and he tried to figure out why there were two great emperors.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Senior, didn''t I just say it, just tell me if you want to ask, there is no need to circumscribe it. This is a great secret, and only I know it in the world."


    The mysterious old man listened, not daring to miss every word Yang Teng said.


    "The world says that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu are the same emperor, but they are just two titles. According to my judgment, they should be two emperors!" Yang Teng said astonishing.


    Both the mysterious old man and the old sloppy were taken aback by Yang Teng''s words and looked at Yang Teng in amazement.


    "You have a basis for saying this. As a descendant of the great emperor, you should be very clear whether there is a great emperor or two great emperors. This can''t be a random guess." The mysterious old man said solemnly.


    "It should be two great emperors, one is Tianhuang Great Emperor, and the imperial weapon is Tianhuang Dao. The other is Huanggu Great Emperor, and the imperial weapon is white bone rod. The inheritance I inherit belongs to the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor, so I am The details of the emperor are not too clear."


    Yang Teng had very limited knowledge of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    He has an unproven idea and dare not talk nonsense.


    The appearance features of the two great emperors are exactly the same, but the imperial tools used are different.


    Yang Teng inferred that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu should be brothers, and possibly even the twins.


    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense, two great brothers!


    how can that be.


    It is impossible for two great emperors to appear in the world at the same time. It is always impossible for these two great emperors to have one emperor.


    If so, there must be records in the world.


    When the emperor became emperor, the moment he stepped from the realm of quasi-emperor to the realm of emperor, there was a vision in heaven and earth.


    Every great emperor had different visions when he became an emperor, but they all appeared.


    Any continent in the universe, whether it is a life forbidden area or a life activity zone, will show a vision.


    Therefore, as long as there is the position of quasi-emperor advanced emperor, the entire universe will know.


    There is no record of the vision of the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu becoming emperors successively.


    So this inference is ruled out.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Two great emperors became emperors at the same time!


    Yang Teng''s inference is not bold, it is an inference that overturns all conclusions.


    No one will believe it.


    The mysterious old man was lost in thought.


    After a long time, raising his head, the old man said: "Could it be that two great emperors became emperors at the same time! So there is only one vision recorded in the world. At the same time, the world also mistakenly believes that there is only one emperor, two titles!"


    Yang Teng looked at the old man in horror, he did not expect the old man to make such a bold inference.


    "However, the law of heaven and earth has always been there, it is impossible for such an incredible situation to occur." The old man said unconvincingly.


    "Since the fall of Emperor Tianhuang, no one has been able to become an emperor in millions of years. It is precisely because of the great changes in the laws of heaven and earth. Combining with today¡¯s re-understanding of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, I infer that it is precisely because two great emperors appeared at the same time. The laws of heaven and earth have changed so much that later on, people cannot become emperors." The old man once again made bold inferences.


    "It can''t be like this! The Pluto lost to Tianhuang in the fight for the throne, he can''t stop the road to emperorness for later generations! I still want to inherit the legacy of the Pluto and attack the throne!" the old sloppy cried.


    "Unless someone can break the current laws of heaven and earth, they can''t change the status quo! The old man only figured out the root cause today, it turned out to be here!" The mysterious old man sighed, "I have no hope in this life!"


    The helplessness of a generation of peerless powerhouses represents the aspirations of countless quasi emperors.


    "That''s not right. When fighting against the quasi-emperor images of the Demon Emperor''s line, the voice that came from the depths of the void, didn''t he claim to be the emperor, why is there a great emperor in the world!" said the old sloppy.

 Chapter 1439: Blood fusion, great conspiracy

    Chapter 1439: Blood Fusion, Great Conspiracy


    Speaking of the mysterious powerhouse deep in the void, Yang Teng felt tremendous pressure.


    "I guess those quasi-emperor images were summoned by the mysterious strong man." Yang Teng raised his head and looked at the depths of the void. He always felt a pair of cold and sinister eyes, staring at the sky from the depths of the void.


    "It''s really a headache, the descendants of this devil emperor will not be peaceful if we don''t get rid of them. We must find their lair as soon as possible and try to catch them all." said the mysterious old man.


    Yang Teng said with a worried expression: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The Devil Emperor dares to invade the Sky Realm so unscrupulously. Their lair must be very secretive, not to mention the guardian power. They want to completely get rid of this cancer. , I am afraid that mobilizing the power of the entire Sky Void Realm may not be successful."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, Domain Master Yun Bufan suddenly appeared and laughed: "Yang Teng, you are too pessimistic. This is mainly because you don''t know enough about the overall strength of the Sky Void Domain."


    "No matter how powerful the Devil Emperor is, they are only descendants of the Devil Emperor. They can''t have a great emperor. If there really is a peerless power like the great emperor, do you think the sky will still exist? In the previous battle, it was not There are seven quasi-emperor images, but the great emperor personally took action to destroy the Void Skyland." Yun Bufan''s words are also very reasonable.


    Since Yun Bufan is back, the outside affairs must have been arranged.


    "Interrogate this guy and see if you can get something useful from his mouth." Yang Teng turned his gaze at the Decepticon member who had captured it.


    The guy was thrown to the ground and said nothing.


    "Let''s talk about it, tell everything you know, take the initiative to suffer less from the flesh and blood, if you don''t know the truth, then don''t blame me for being cruel." Yang Teng picked up the monk from the ground.


    The monk was expressionless, looking at Yang Teng, "You don''t have to be so rampant with me, I tell you, your good days are coming to an end!"


    "Really! Before the end of my good day, let you taste what it is like to end the good day!" Grabbing the monk''s finger and squeezing it hard.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, the monk''s fingers were squeezed.


    The cultivation base was sealed, the monk was unable to resist, and the severe pain of his finger being destroyed made him intolerable, and he passed out with a scream.


    Yang Teng would not stop because of the miserable cry of the enemy, he kept moving, and he was crushed by a finger.


    The monk screamed to wake up.


    Yang Teng said slowly: "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, and the good show is yet to come. As long as you have a breath, you won''t die. I have a pill called Zhishang Pill. Severe injuries will be cured immediately. Let¡¯s take your time, first crush all the bones of your upper body, and then give you healing pills. After your injury is healed, start from the lower body."


    Yang Teng showed a devilish smile, "What do you think of my technique? If it doesn''t hurt enough, I can think of other ways."


    Then there were two fingers, which were squeezed by Yang Teng again.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, and four fingers were crushed in a row. The monk could no longer treat it indifferently, and let out miserable howls.


    "Yang Teng! You demon! You kill me quickly, or you will regret it!" The monk screamed.


    "Really, I am most looking forward to what you said regret is, let''s come again!"


    The monk howled miserably, and Yang Teng squeezed all ten fingers.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a small knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Looking at the monk with a smile, Yang Teng said: "I forgot to tell you. I have another skill. I used to cut materials, but later found that the effect on the monk was even more unexpected. I will use it for you today. "


    Raising his hand, a thin layer of skin on the monk''s face was cut off by Yang Teng.


    "Hold it, this is just the beginning, the good show is still to come." Yang Teng moved quickly and fell with a knife. As the monk screamed, layers of thin skin were peeled off his face.


    It was **** and miserable, both of Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man, two peerless powerhouses, felt a little unbearable, and Yang Teng''s methods were too cruel.


    "Are you unable to hold on, do you want me to give you a wound healing pill? After the injury is cured, let''s continue." Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and stuffed it into the monk''s mouth.


    For a small injury of this magnitude, the powerful healing pill quickly repaired the monk''s fingers and all the injuries on his face were restored.


    "It was the face just now, let''s change the position next." Yang Teng gestured with the knife in his hand, "Where should I get the knife this time."


    From the start, Yang Teng didn''t ask anything, and kept torturing the monk.


    The tragic pain made the monk unable to bear and his body trembled.


    Looking at Yang Teng, his eyes were full of fear.


    "You devil! You must die!" the monk yelled in terror.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to keep your throat, I''ll cut it off for you." A knife made a gesture on the monk''s throat, "Don''t worry, my technique is absolutely clean and I won''t let you die like this. "


    "Don''t do it, I will say it! What do you want to know, I will say it all." This monk has never been so afraid of the light of the sword like he is now.


    "I don''t know good or bad things! Saying no earlier will save you a lot of pain." Yang Teng put away the knife, "Go ahead, tell everything you know, if you say it is valuable, I can consider letting you Quickly die! If what you say is useless, then wait for the day when life is better than death."


    The monk panted heavily, his clothes completely wet with sweat.


    "What do you want to know?" the monk asked.


    "Why did you invade the Void Sky Realm?" Yun Bufan asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know, this is the meaning of the above. We received the order to rush to the Tianxu realm from various places to participate in the Ten Thousand Years Gathering, and wait for the opportunity to initiate action at the big gathering." The monk replied.


    "Where is your lair?" Yun Bufan then asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s been a long time since we left there. We only remember to leave there when we were very young, and never go back." The monk continued.


    After asking two questions in a row, but didn''t get any valuable information, Yun Bufan was a little upset.


    "I''m very curious. Your physical condition is closer to that of a human monk, but you have the characteristics of the Devil Emperor''s line. What is going on?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Because of the fusion of blood, we have two kinds of blood. This is the result of the above arrangement. Since many years ago, the layout has been on the top. We have started to fuse the blood of the two races to weaken the strength of our own race in our body and let our body The form is closer to the human race, thus breaking into the human race."


    The monk''s words were shocking, and all three of them showed surprise.


    "What''s the matter with blood fusion!" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s very simple. Use human women to breed offspring for our race, dilute our bloodline power, and then select monks who are closer to human race from these offspring, and continue blood fusion. After many generations of diminishing, our bloodline power has been greatly improved. Control, the physical characteristics have changed dramatically, that is, you have seen me now."


    The monk''s words shocked the three of them.


    Unexpectedly, the Devil Emperor has such a deep heart, and has been planning for so long.


    During this period, I don''t know how many human women were brutally attacked by the Devil Emperor''s line and became a tool for the Devil Emperor''s line to multiply its descendants.


    It can''t be done in one or two generations to dilute the power of blood.


    From this monk, what we can see is more of the characteristics of the human monk, and the characteristics of the Demon Emperor''s line are not obvious.


    "In order to maintain the strength of the racial blood, as close as possible to the appearance of the human race, and at the same time, it is necessary to have a strong talent for cultivation. Therefore, not every woman of the human race is qualified. All the selected women are the geniuses of the major powers. ."


    A look of mockery appeared on the monk''s face, "Those self-righteous women who live in the human race are proud and dismissive of others. Once reduced to a tool to dilute the power of blood, the only value is also There is only reproduction of offspring. When I think of that situation, and see the usual arrogance of those arrogant girls, I feel very refreshed!"


    "Pop!" Yang Teng slapped his hand up.


    "Asshole thing! No matter how arrogant the daughter of the human race, that is also an internal matter of my human race! You frantic things are so cruel, I, Yang Teng, today, in the name of becoming an emperor in the future, vowed to destroy the Devil Emperor family. Ruo Ruo If I can''t do it, I will never be able to pass it down!" Yang Teng''s eyes flashed with determination.


    After the vow, Yang Teng felt his body tremble slightly.


    This time, he understood that the mysterious old man was right.


    The words spoken in the name of Emperor Cheng are meaningless before becoming Emperor, and will not have any influence on him, let alone becoming an emperor with a vow.


    Once you become an emperor, if you fail to fulfill these vows, evil results will appear on your body.


    "Damn the Devil Emperor!" Yun Bufan''s eyes were red with anger.


    In order to strike against the human race, the Demon Emperor''s line can actually do such a frantic thing.


    "Which continent did you come from, and those people are your companions!" Domain Master Yun Bufan desperately wants to grasp these situations.


    He didn''t know how many such people still existed in the Void Sky Realm. These people have been lurking around the Void Sky Realm since they were young, and they have penetrated into every corner of the Void Sky Realm.


    If you can''t catch it all in one go, there are endless troubles.


    Yang Teng felt fortunate, but fortunately, there was no such person in the Tianwu Continent.


    Otherwise, Tianwu would have been occupied by the Demon Emperor''s line long ago.


    "No one knows who else is a companion. Our task is to stay lurking in the Void Realm all the time. Maybe there will be no action in our entire life. We can live like ordinary people, and occasionally devour a little vitality to improve our cultivation. , The life is very quiet. Only when we receive an order, we will walk out of the dark." A look of yearning appeared on the monk''s face.


    "Damn **** thing!" Yun Bufan''s face was pale with anger, this cultivator actually said so easily to devour his life!

 Chapter 1440: How about letting you be the star

    The first thousand four hundred and forty chapters let you be the star master


    A lot of information can be obtained from this monk''s statement.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many cultivators have been brutally killed by people from the Devil Emperor''s line, devouring vitality.


    I don''t know how many arrogant women of the day have been brutally murdered and become a tool for the devil emperor to multiply and merge blood.


    Perhaps the root cause of many unsettled cases lies in the Devil Emperor!


    Yun Bufan was angry, angry from the inside out.


    He, the domain master, was unqualified. He had been in charge of the Void Domain for so long, and he had never noticed such a conspiracy.


    It should be said that before him, the Demon Emperor''s line had already implemented such a plan, and had not been able to complete such a vast layout overnight.


    What is unacceptable is that no one has ever discovered this great conspiracy.


    If it weren''t for this big incident, if it wasn''t for the capture of this life, I don''t know how long this conspiracy will continue to be discovered.


    "Yang Teng, how did you completely annihilate the Tyrant League in Tianwu?" Yun Bufan was cruel, and he wanted to fully pay the Tyrant League within the scope of the Sky Void.


    "The situation in the Tianwu Continent is different from that of the Sky Void. The monks can''t leave Tianwu and are limited to Tianwu. I have paid off in several states and worked with major forces to easily clear the members of the Tyrant League. Pay clean."


    Yang Teng said: "The situation in the Sky Void Realm is different. The cultivators are too mobile and it is difficult to limit the cultivators to a certain area. Moreover, after the Tyrant League gets the news, it will definitely be prepared, and it is impossible to give us too much time."


    In Tianwu, the people of the Tyrant League were unable to leave, and could only move within the scope of Tianwu, even limited to a few states.


    Moreover, the major forces of Tianwu have their own territories. As long as the major forces cooperate, a state is divided into many small areas, and then the members of the Tyrant League are cleared in each area, and there are very few fish slipping through the net.


    In the same way, using the Sky Void Domain will not have any effect.


    Take the Silver Moon Continent, which Yang Teng is familiar with, for example. The Silver Moon Continent is vast, and the three states are so large that it is impossible to fully pay off.


    Moreover, compared with Tianwu, it is more convenient to leave the several continents of the Tianxu Region.


    After the Tyrannical League got the news, the high-level leaders would inevitably leave, only to wipe out some low-level cultivators, which would not do much to the Tyrant League.


    Yun Bufan frowned, "We can''t just let the Tyrant League run wild like this!"


    "My lord, I have a way." Yang Teng suggested, "Since the Tyrant League invaded the Void Realm, why don''t we counterattack? Even if we can''t find the Tyrant League''s lair, at least the mystery that combines them with blood. If the base is destroyed, some clues may be found."


    Yun Bufan''s eyes lit up and then dimmed, "Your method sounds good, but it is not feasible. Where to find the mysterious base of the Decepticon! Without accurate coordinates, it cannot be reached through the domain gate. If the mysterious base is hidden In the depths of the big universe, where to find the boundless universe."


    "You can try from him to see if you can find a clue." Yang Teng pointed to the captured Tyrant League member and said.


    The member of the Tyrant League looked terrified and said quickly: "Don''t torture me anymore. I have already said everything I know. I really don''t know where the secret base is. We can only stay there for two after we were born. In three years, if you determine that your physical condition is closer to the human race, you will be taken away, and you will pass through the domain gate in and out. Who knows where that is."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I won''t torture you this time."


    Immediately use the mysterious deduction, and move forward through the breath of this monk.


    He directly omitted a section of the monk after he became an adult and deduced it to his youth.


    Looking at the empty picture in front of him, the monk looked dull. He couldn''t believe it. Under this kind of magical deduction, he had no secrets at all.


    Soon, the picture freezes at his four or five years old.


    "Look, my lord, there is no inner ghost, how can the Tyrant League move so smoothly!" Yang Teng pointed to the scene in the screen and said to the host.


    Needless to say, Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man have also seen it.


    The scene in the picture shows several monks with a group of children, suddenly coming out of a domain gate, and then these monks with a few children and running away.


    Through this monk''s breath, the deduction continued, and what appeared later was the monk who took him away, brought him into a certain force, and passed him to another monk. Then began to vigorously cultivate him, and then the process of the child''s growth.


    In the process of growing up, he killed his fellow students many times to devour vitality.


    And the monk who brought him into this power, after leaving this power, once again began to import the descendants of the Demon Emperor''s bloodline into the Sky Void Domain.


    "My lord, as long as you find these two people, you can continue to track down the mysterious base of the Tyrant League." Yang Teng said that it was the person who trained this monk and the person who brought him from the mysterious base to the Void Realm.


    Yun Bufan was overjoyed, "Okay! This matter will be clarified soon."


    Isn''t it simple? According to the origin of this monk''s identity, track down his power, and then find the person who cultivated him vigorously. Follow this clue to track down, I believe it is not difficult to find the mysterious base of the Tyrant League.


    To take a step back, even if the person who trained this monk has died because of an accident, find a way to find a few members of the Decepticons and use the same method to trace them, and you can always find the mysterious base of the Decepticons.


    "The old man will handle this matter, and the Ten Thousand Years'' Party will continue as usual, so as not to stun the snake. All actions are carried out in secret to ensure that there are no omissions." The master of the domain said, and he punished the Tyrant League member. Kill, just to be safe, directly crush his body into powder, and then raise his hand into the void.


    "In order not to leak the news, I can only wrong you." Yun Bufan said to the lucky guard.


    The guard suddenly looked horrified, "My lord, my subordinates never dare to disclose half a word. If the adults don''t trust their subordinates, you can kill me."


    Yun Bufan laughed and said, "You can find out so much news this time. You are a hero. How could the master of this domain kill the hero."


    Raising his hand and inputting a breath into the sea of ??knowledge of the guards, this piece of information about the Tyrant League was completely erased.


    The guard felt his body tremble, and looked at the master domain master blankly, "My lord, why am I here!"


    Yun Bufan said: "Don''t ask more about this. From now on, you will be one of the leaders of the guards of the Void Realm. After you go down, do your work well and don''t let the domain master down."


    The guard was stunned by the huge surprise, standing there at a loss.


    Yang Teng gave him a push, "Don''t hurry up and thank Master Domain Master."


    Only then did the guard react, "Thank you for the promotion, Lord Domain Lord, the subordinates must do their best and swear allegiance to the Lord."


    The domain master waved his hand, "Go down."


    The guard leader who had just been promoted was sent out.


    "Next, everything will proceed as usual, and the old man will handle other things personally!" The domain master''s eyes were cold.


    "My lord, that suspended island has been destroyed, and the competition arena is gone, what activities will be carried out next." Yang Teng asked.


    Since he doesn''t need to participate in the following things, it happens to go to the Wannian Party.


    This big party was really twists and turns, and there were too many unexpected things.


    "The strong preached, and then the treasure exchange." The domain master said.


    Due to the destruction of the arena, the most attractive one of the Ten Thousand Years Gathering ended prematurely, and the next one had to be carried out in advance, which shortened the time of the big gathering.


    "The strong preaching? But I don''t know which seniors are preaching, I will listen to the strong preaching." Yang Teng said enthusiastically.


    The old sloppy who has been silent said: "It''s a pity that I can''t participate in the treasure exchange."


    Participating in the treasure exchange, the minimum cultivation level is limited to the saint level, he and Yang Teng definitely don''t have this qualification.


    The hostess laughed, "Why, do you want to participate in the treasure exchange?"


    The old sloppy nodded and said, "Even if there is no gain, it is good to open your eyes. Unfortunately, the cultivation base is too low. I have no interest in the floating island specially developed for treasure exchange."


    Yang Teng once obtained the Diamond Cover on that floating island, and it is already the best treasure that can be found on that floating island.


    But compared to the exchange of treasures, the diamond cover is probably the lowest treasure.


    "It''s simple, you two have made such a contribution, it is regarded as a reward for your credit, the domain master specially approved you to participate in the treasure exchange." The domain master said.


    I thought that Yang Teng and the old sloppy would definitely be grateful, but the master of the domain found that the two looked helpless.


    "Why, don''t you two want to participate in the treasure exchange."


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "My lord, we want to participate in the treasure exchange. However, if you take the opportunity to participate in the treasure exchange as a reward, you would be a bit stingy."


    Dare to say that he is stingy in front of the Lord of the Domain, Yang Teng is afraid that he is also the first.


    The host of the domain laughed, "You guy, the domain host is jealous with so many treasures on your body, what kind of reward do you want! I have a reward, I''m afraid you dare not want it!"


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "My lord just say, there are only treasures that I can''t get, and there are none that I dare not ask for!"


    The things that the domain master rewards must be peerless treasures, and Yang Teng looks forward to it.


    "Xiyue has experienced this change, and she has a retreat, and she doesn''t want to continue to be in charge of the Silver Moon Continent. If you are asked to be the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, dare you!"


    The host of the domain was shocked, and Yang Teng and the old sloppy, who had always been bold, were also stunned.


    What''s happening here!


    Yang Teng immediately waved his hand again and again, "My lord, where is this reward? This is clearly harming me!"


    The hostess''s face sank, "Yang Teng, you guys don''t know good or bad, what am I doing to you!"


    "My lord, think about it, I''m the master of the housekeeper of the star lord, and I don¡¯t know how many people are jealous. I immediately sit in the star lord¡¯s position. Do you think I can sit still? Maybe someday I¡¯ll be given Kill it." Yang Teng said with a bitter expression.

 Chapter 1441: Ask for a floating island

    The first thousand and forty-one chapters ask for a hanging island


    Yang Teng was also very tempted to be the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    But after thinking about it, the various pros and cons made him soberly realize that he could not be the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    He has no foundation in the Silver Moon Continent, without a team of his own, which force will convince him, and how does he manage the three states of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Secondly, his cultivation base is too bad, and it is at the level of inflow in Yinyue Continent, which powerhouse will convince him.


    His understanding of the Silver Moon Continent was completely blurred. He had no way of knowing what small actions the major forces below were doing behind the scenes.


    Under such circumstances, being a star master would take less than a year or a half, and you would have to get out of it.


    Yang Teng explained the reasons why he is not suitable for being a star master.


    The Lord of the Domain and the mysterious old man were quite surprised, looking up and down Yang Teng.


    In the face of such a huge temptation, it must be irresistible to replace it with anyone. On the surface, he refused, and his heart was overjoyed, fearing that the lord of the domain would regret it.


    However, Yang Teng clarified the reason that he was not suitable for being a star master, indicating that Yang Teng was not tempted to be a star master at all.


    The most important point, Yang Teng did not say.


    You have to bear whatever responsibilities you are sitting in. If you become the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, you have to shoulder everything about the Silver Moon Continent. The prosperity and decline are his responsibility.


    He focused on how to manage the Silver Moon Continent, wherever there is still time for cultivation, how could he easily leave the Silver Moon Continent.


    If you want to go wherever you like before, it will definitely not work.


    He doesn''t want to be restrained.


    "This matter will be postponed later." Lord Domain Master asked: "Then what reward do you want? You have made such a great contribution to ensure that the entire Sky Void Domain is not affected by the Devil Emperor. How can you reward you? ."


    Said to the old sloppy: "You too, just say what rewards you want."


    The old sloppy also simply said directly: "My lord, I just want a chance to leave the Void Sky Realm."


    The host of the domain looked at the old sloppy in surprise, "What do you mean, is it that you don''t like the Sky Void Domain, do you think the domain master can''t fight the Devil Emperor''s line."


    "No. The Pluto line I inherited was once defeated by Emperor Tianhuang in the battle for the emperor road. I don''t want to lose to Yang Teng anymore! Now he is in the Void Sky Realm, and I can only get bigger if I leave the Void Sky Realm. Only by chance can we defeat him in the battle for the emperor in the future!" The old sloppy said firmly.


    Yang Teng glanced at the old sloppy with disdain, "You old fellow, you never forget to kill me! I tell you, don''t be wishful thinking, even if you send you out of the universe, you can''t beat me!"


    The host of the domain nodded slightly and said: "Your condition is easy to meet. The host of the domain will give you some rewards in other areas as appropriate, so you can''t let those who have done the work chill."


    The rewards and penalties are clear, so that the people below can be more motivated.


    "Thank you, sir." The old sloppy thanked the domain master.


    "Yang Teng, what about you, what kind of reward do you want?" The mysterious old man smiled: "This is a good opportunity to ask the domain owner, you can''t waste it."


    "The reward I want is very simple." Yang Teng pointed to his feet and said, "The Void Skyland is composed of more than 650 floating islands. It is a waste to keep so many floating islands in the Void Skyland. It is better to reward me as an adult. How about one hundred and eighty."


    "Puff!" The mysterious old man couldn''t hold back, he spouted, "You kid really dare to speak! Why don''t you say that you are the domain master and take all the hanging islands."


    Look at Lord Domain again, his face is no different from the bottom of a black pot.


    "Yang Teng! Believe it or not, I slapped you to death!" Yun Bufan said angrily.


    "My lord, this is wrong with you. You asked me to ask. I didn''t fight for your position as the domain master. Why should I be so excited. Although I don''t know what purpose these floating islands serve today, I It can be guaranteed that the Hanging Island is in my hands, and it will definitely develop." Yang Teng said with a smile, not caring that Yun Bufan''s face became more ugly.


    "Then tell me, what are you going to do if the local master gave you the floating island." Yun Bufan resisted his anger.


    "It''s very simple, as a base for conquering the universe!" Speaking of this, Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "I have a powerful force in Tianwu Continent, limited by the laws of heaven and earth, and there is no way to increase my strength faster. If you can bring them On the Hanging Island, in a few years, it will become a powerful force that will make the entire universe dazzle! At that time, all the Devil Emperors and the Tyrant League will have to kneel for me!"


    Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    "I didn''t see it, your kid still has such a lofty ideal, you actually want to conquer the entire universe." The mysterious old man joked.


    "If you live forever, you have to pursue something. My pursuit is very simple, to become the strongest in the universe and conquer the entire universe. I am admired by all the places I have traveled, and my legend is still circulating after eternity!"


    Several people were stunned by Yang Teng''s shameless spirit. A young monk in the Juyuan Period who said such arrogant words really couldn''t find a second one.


    "It is impossible for the master of this domain to give you a hundred and eighty floating islands! Even if you guard the Void Realm, it is impossible!" Yun Bufan categorically rejected Yang Teng.


    "The quantity is good for negotiation. If you don''t give one hundred, eighty will do." Yang Teng said with a smile on his face.


    "There are not eighty!" Isn''t this a joke, Yun Bufan refused again.


    "Fifty!" Yang Teng lowered the standard.


    "No, I''ll say it again, no!" Yun Bufan was so angry that he wanted to slap Yang Teng away.


    "Well, I reluctantly lower the standard. Thirty will be fine. With so many floating islands, it is impossible for each of them to play a huge role. There must be a lot of idlers who are idle in the hands of adults. It''s better to give me play It has a huge effect." Yang Teng said with a helpless expression.


    "Yang Teng, you know the magic of Hanging Island, you dare to ask for it as soon as you speak, you really dare to say it." Yun Bufan said irritably.


    "It''s in my hands, don''t you know it." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "You ignorant and fearless boy!" The mysterious old man was all smiled by Yang Teng.


    "It is said that the original form of the Xuankong Island in the Sky Void was not like this, but a whole continent. Later, a strong man named Tianxu the Great used to refine imperial artifacts on this continent. Later, at the moment when the imperial artifacts were formed , The huge power generated by the forming of the imperial artifacts shattered this continent, forming more than a thousand small continents. Because of the influence of the emperor¡¯s breath and the instant power of the imperial artifacts forming, the current sky void domain was formed. island."


    Yun Bufan said: "Each floating island is protected by a powerful formation force. Manipulating the formation can make the floating island move and change its position."


    "There is still such a source!" Yang Teng was surprised, presumably that Tianxu Great Emperor was also a generation of strange people.


    "This is quite similar to Yunhai Wonderland." Yang Teng knew that Yunhai Wonderland could also move, but he was not sure of the speed of movement.


    "The Cloud Sea Wonderland is one of the floating islands in the Sky Void Domain, don''t you think it looks like it?" Yun Bufan said.


    what? Only then did Yang Teng figure out the origin of the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland on the Silver Moon Continent.


    "In that case, I am reckless." Yang Teng said immediately: "With such an astonishing origin, I need so many when I open my mouth. It''s definitely not appropriate. Well, I only need ten suspended islands, this will be fine! "


    Yun Bufan tried so much to explain so much, and Yang Teng still stared at the floating island.


    "One! The domain master promised to give you a floating island! Get out of here!"


    "Five, there can be no less. If it were not for me to use various treasures to fight the Demon Emperor''s line, more than 650 floating islands would have to be destroyed. Sir, you can''t be too stingy. If you do this, it will chill people''s hearts. In the future, who can give up his life and forget his death to contribute to the Sky Void Realm."


    "Three! There is no more than one, just forget it!" Yun Bufan''s face became very distorted, it can be seen that this is his bottom line.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The domain master is very refreshing. In fact, my original idea was only two or three. You gave me 100 floating islands, and I can''t use that many."


    Yun Bufan was so angry that he pointed at Yang Teng and yelled at him, "Asshole thing! Even the master of the domain dares to play tricks, get out of here!"


    "Get out of here, just to listen to the preaching of the strong." Yang Teng was happy from the heart.


    Coming to the Ten Thousand Years Gathering, I didn''t expect to have such a huge harvest. The three hanging islands are of great value and symbolic meaning than the diamond cover.


    The Chu family owned a hanging island as the family residence, so it was so bullish that he got three hanging islands all at once.


    "There is no need to listen to the preaching of the strong. The master of this domain has already arranged it. As the first person to preach, please be prepared."


    Yang Teng almost didn''t trip over the words of Lord Domain Master, his body shook, and a Venus flickered before his eyes.


    Operated the aura to eliminate the discomfort of the body, Yang Teng stared at the master domain master, "My lord, I heard you right, did you let me preach? Let me be a little guy in the Yuan Dynasty, come to join Wan The peerless genius at the annual gathering preached to the strong, didn¡¯t this put me on the fire! I won¡¯t do it!


    What are you kidding? Yang Teng doesn''t know how many pounds.


    What qualifications does he have to preach?


    "Just because you are the descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, you represent the line of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Whether you go to preach or not, you have the final say." Yun Bufan pulled back the game with a smug smile on his face.


    "My lord, what do you want me to talk about? The preaching of the strong is mostly about the experience of cultivation. You let me explain to the strong, how I went from the cultivation of a small cultivator to the gathering period. This is meaningful. Huh." Yang Teng really didn''t understand the thoughts of Lord Domain Master.


    "Then it depends on what you think, what is your business, anyway, shame also represents the Emperor Tianhuang." Yun Bufan opened his mouth and shut up the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Let Yang Teng speechless.


    For the glory of the emperor, he must preach on stage.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng made up his mind, "Then I will give it a try!"

 Chapter 1442: The strong preach

    The first thousand four hundred and forty-two chapters


    The mysterious old man felt that he couldn''t see through the little monk.


    Preaching on the podium is such a big deal. Only true peerless powerhouses have the courage to go to the podium or achieve unparalleled achievements in one aspect.


    Otherwise, there is no qualification to preach on stage.


    It can be seen that Yun Bufan asked Yang Teng to take the stage to preach, just to ask Yang Teng to take revenge on the floating islands, wanting Yang Teng to retreat and abandon the three floating islands.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng actually agreed to preach on stage.


    This is really exciting, I don''t know what Yang Teng will say on the podium.


    The old man reminded Yang Teng, "Preaching on the stage is different from other things. I know you have things that other people cannot match, such as alchemy, but there are not a few alchemists present, and they are not interested in what you are talking about. But it''s shameful."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Senior, don''t worry, I will definitely not be on stage to explain alchemy. I also count on alchemy to eat. Who will pass on the craftsmanship of alchemy."


    "Then what else can you talk about? Although the various treasures you have are magical, they are treasures in the end, not your experience in cultivation, and they cannot be part of the preaching." The old man said.


    "The will to fight!" Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed dramatically. When he said these words, it was like entering an extremely mysterious state. At this moment, Yang Teng''s fighting spirit was soaring, as if he would meet no matter what level of opponent he encountered. Dare to punch and slash!


    "The will to fight!" The old man and Yun Bufan yelled at the same time.


    "Yes, it is the will to fight! I have the will to fight, which no one has! No matter what difficulties or difficulties I face, I will not lose the will to fight, precisely because of this. With the will to fight, I have what I have achieved today!"


    Yang Teng said proudly: "Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, I, Yang Teng, is just a little monk in the Juyuan period, but how many peerless powerhouses do not have the will to fight like me! If two people want To hear more, please sit under the podium. Don¡¯t be late, otherwise there will be no place."


    "You bastard, you dare to molest my old man!" The old man slapped Yang Teng''s ass, "See if your fighting will can beat my old man!"


    ...


    The Void Skyland has experienced such a major event. Very few people know the inside story. Most people just know that the Tyrant League has invaded the Void Skyland. A super-powerful attacked and destroyed a suspended island, causing the arena to be destroyed. The monk died as a result.


    Later, under the leadership of the domain master, Yun Bufan, a strong counterattack, repelling the invading enemy.


    As for the others, the monks knew very little.


    Some strong men began to inquire about the news, asking what happened.


    The domain master didn''t explain too much, only that the enemy had been repelled, the arena was destroyed, and it was impossible to continue the arena duel. Three days later, he began to preach the strong.


    Time flew fast, and three days passed in a flash.


    The place where the strong preach is on the largest floating island.


    Located in the middle of this suspended island, there is a high platform of white jade, which is thirty-three feet high. The whole body is white and exudes a holy light.


    Countless monks rushed over from the floating islands, ready to listen to the preaching of the strong.


    "Brother, but I don''t know which of this year''s strong preaching, which peerless strong was the first to take the stage."


    "I don''t know, Lord Domain Master didn''t announce it. Don''t you know when the sermon begins."


    "The first strong man to preach on the stage must be a peerless man who is famous for moving the sky. According to past experience, the first strong man to preach is second only to the last strong man. It''s worth paying attention to."


    The monks in the audience talked a lot, all kinds of voices were mixed, and the preacher was noisy.


    The peerless powerhouses from all continents of the Void Skyland are also asking each other, which powerhouse will be the first to preach this year.


    This is not only a recognition of cultivation, but also a recognition of status.


    The first and last strong man to be on stage must be the one with the highest status of Tianxu''s domain name in recent years.


    Considering that the domain owner may be the last to preach, so the first powerhouse to take the stage is even more exciting.


    These powerful people who communicate with each other can all preach on stage. Except for the first and last one to be determined by the master of the domain, the others are not limited, all according to their own wishes.


    Of course, there will be specially invited strong people on the stage, invited by the domain master, or unanimously requested by the monks in the audience, the strong who originally did not have the idea of ??preaching have to board the podium.


    Located in front of the pulpit, there are several rows of seats, and only strong people with very respected status are qualified to sit here.


    The strong men sitting in the VIP seats asked each other, and they all said that they had not received the invitation of the domain master as the first person to preach.


    This is even more surprising and puzzling. If you can sit here, it''s all the star masters of a continent and the powerhouses who have been famous for a long time on each continent. They have not been invited, so who will it be?


    Originally, they were also competing with each other. Who can become the first person to preach on the stage, to a certain extent, can be regarded as suppressing the others.


    Could it be that there is a super presence that suppresses people like them in the Void Sky Realm?


    "Could it be that Master Jing of the Jing family of the Dark Moon Continent has ended his retreat and has come to attend the big party? If that is the case, Master Jing must have advanced to the realm of quasi emperor, he is the first to preach, and no one is not convinced." Said the strong man.


    "Impossible! You talked about Jing Zhongtian, but I thought of something!" A strong man said: "Do you remember the competitive arena showdown? A young monk named Yang Teng came on stage and killed Jing Xuan of the Jing family. . At that time, there was a mysterious strong man who said that he would destroy the Jing family? Wouldn''t it be the strong man who took the stage to preach?" Another strong man boldly guessed.


    "Impossible! You obviously think too much!" A strong man next to him said disdainfully: "What is the existence of the Jing family, do you think that the mysterious strong man speaks is true!" It was the Dark Moon Continent Star Master Cheng Li who spoke. .


    No one knows the strength of the Jing family better than him.


    It can be said that the eight star masters of the Void Sky Realm are his worst.


    In charge of the Dark Moon Continent, it stands to reason that he is the highest authority in the Dark Moon Continent, and he has the right to decide everything.


    In fact, it was not the case. The strength of the Jing family in the Dark Moon Continent was even higher than that of his star master, because of the existence of Jing Zhongtian.


    The person who most hopes that the Jing family will be destroyed is Cheng Li, but Cheng Li is very clear that this is unrealistic. It is impossible for the domain master to destroy such a super power in a word.


    "What we are talking about is not whether that mysterious strong man can destroy the Jing family, but he may be the first person to preach on stage." Several other strong men said.


    Only then did Cheng Li realize that he was a little gaffe. They were all the **** Jing family, just like a heavy mountain weighing on his heart, making him breathe hard!


    A little bit of time passed, and soon it was time for the strong to start preaching.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" The melodious bell sounded over this suspended island.


    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, waiting for the Lord of the Domain to arrive.


    With a flash of light, three people appeared on the podium.


    The monks in the audience, whether they are the strong men sitting in the front row or the ordinary monks in the back, all stood up and welcomed the Lord Domain Master.


    What surprised them was that of the two people around Lord Domain Master, one of them was the mysterious powerhouse who once said that he would destroy the Jing family.


    This is not surprising. Regardless of whether the strong man will take action to destroy the Jing family, as long as he says such things, it proves that the strong man has such strength and dares to say such things, so he stood on the podium, It couldn''t be more normal.


    And the other person on the podium made everyone cry out.


    Isn''t that Yang Teng who has repeatedly used magical methods in the arena to defeat multiple powerful opponents with great power.


    He is a young monk standing on the preaching stage, what is going on?


    But no one dared to think that Yang Teng would start preaching as the first preacher. Many people speculated that Yang Teng might be favored by the domain master. In this way, Yang Teng¡¯s skills could be improved virtually. status.


    The bell is over.


    The host of the domain smiled, looked at the audience, and then motioned everyone to sit down.


    Despite the large number of people, they still get a place to sit down and listen to the sermon.


    "A few days ago, the Void Skyland has undergone tremendous changes and powerful enemies invaded the Void Skyland. Many people want to know what happened. Before the preaching begins today, the domain owner will briefly talk about what happened that day." Said.


    The monks below listened carefully. The strong ones were not clear about what happened that day. They just guessed that something very serious had happened and that a suspended island was destroyed. This was a major event that had never occurred in the Sky Void Domain.


    "The owner of this domain announced the attack on the Overlord Alliance. This evil organization dared to send out superpowers to invade the Void Skyland, and want to occupy the Void Skyland including 23 continents!"


    The host exclaimed as soon as the host''s words were uttered.


    The Tyrant League dared to do such an action, and must have dispatched superpowers, but I don''t know how the domain master defeated the enemy''s conspiracy this time.


    "The specific battle process, I won''t say much. Here, the main domain is very solemnly thank a few people. First of all, this senior who does not want to show his true body." The domain master pointed to the mysterious old man.


    The old man chuckled: "I''m a bad old man, there''s nothing to be grateful for. Since I met, I won''t just sit idly by."


    "There is also a monk who doesn''t want to be famous. He has contributed a lot to this battle. The Void Domain still exists, and he has a contribution!" The person that the master of the domain said is the old and dirty.


    The old sloppy didn''t like to show up like this, so he declined the opportunity to show up on stage.


    Many people in the audience couldn''t figure it out. There are actually such people who have made extraordinary achievements and refused to show up. It is too low-key.


    In fact, it''s not the case, the old sloppy just doesn''t want to be troublesome.


    It can be imagined that once you show up, you can never expect peace in your future life.

 Chapter 1443: Surprise attack

    Chapter 1443 Sudden Attack


    Yang Teng understood what the old sloppy was thinking, if he could refuse, he would not show up.


    But for the three hanging islands, he endured it.


    "There is one more person who needs to be thanked. He alone has the effect of the three of us! Without him, the three of us would display the strongest strength and would not be able to defeat the invaders. It would be no good to say that he saved the Void Realm with one hand. Pass! The Void Realm can still exist, everyone must thank this person!" The Lord of the Domain said to the end, his voice was impassioned.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly in his heart, okay, it may not be a good thing for Master Domain to push him to such a height.


    "Who is so powerful! When will such a peerless power appear again in the Sky Void Domain!"


    The monks in the audience suddenly started talking, and they were all guessing who this person was.


    After the monks talked for a while, Lord Domain raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "You must be thinking, what kind of reward should this person give him for making such a marvelous achievement?" The corner of the domain master''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a smug look appeared.


    There is something wrong with Yang Teng, Master Domain Lord, is this retaliating? If he tells him the rewards for the three suspended islands on such an occasion, he has to become the target of the public.


    The monks in the audience listened to see how Lord Domain rewarded this person.


    It stands to reason that to make such a huge contribution, it is not too much to reward any treasure.


    Domain lord Yun Bufan continued: "There is one more thing, some of you know. Silver Moon Continent Star Lord Ling Xiyue was poisoned by a maid. Although it is no problem at this time, Ling Xiyue retreats and is unwilling to retreat. Take charge of the Silver Moon Continent."


    Many powerhouses knew about this, but they didn''t know that Ling Xiyue had resigned as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent because of this incident.


    But it is not the domain master who will appoint the next Silvermoon Continent Star Master.


    Many powerhouses present secretly regretted it, and they had known it this way and fought for it to see if they could become the new star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Silvermoon Continent cannot be without a master for a day, so before the strong preach, the local master announced the new star master of Silvermoon Continent!" The master of the domain said loudly.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out, what do you mean, Lord Domain Lord, combined with the rewards given above, there is something in the words!


    Before Yang Teng could react, the master of the domain said loudly: "As a reward for fighting against the powerful enemy, the master of the domain has decided to appoint that person as the new star master of the Silver Moon Continent!"


    Sure enough! Yang Teng didn''t know what to say.


    Lord Domain Lord actually didn''t give him any chance, can he refuse to announce this on such an occasion!


    The reaction from the audience was not too strong. Both ordinary monks and peerless experts felt normal.


    That person made such a great contribution to the Heavenly Void Realm and appointed him as the star lord, which can be said to be a double-edged one, rewarding that person and bringing him into the hands of the lord of the domain.


    Your domain master is very clever!


    But who is that person?


    The smile on the host''s face grew stronger, and he said to the monks in the audience: "This person, many of you also know him, he is!"


    The eye-catching moment has arrived, and countless pairs of eyes are closely watching, wanting to see who this person is, why I haven''t heard any wind beforehand.


    Master Domain Master pointed to Yang Teng next to him, and said loudly, "He is Yang Teng! He is from Yinyue Continent, and his previous position was the chief assistant in Yunhaixian territory! It was he who displayed amazing magical powers to turn the tide and ensure the sky is empty. area¡­¡­"


    The words behind the master of the domain were drowned in a rumbling, and there was already a noise in the audience.


    The monks all exclaimed. Did you hear that? A young monk in the Juyuan Period saved the Sky Void Realm?


    Listening to the Lord of the Domain, Yang Teng¡¯s contribution was the greatest. Without Yang Teng, the Sky Void Domain would have been destroyed like this?


    Did they hear it wrong, or did the domain master say it wrong?


    Moreover, Lord Domain Master also publicly announced the appointment of this little monk as the Star Master of Silver Moon Continent!


    Oh my God, what a joke, Lord Domain.


    Don''t talk about the position of the star master, and don''t mention the state master.


    Even the Lord of a City, Yang Teng is not worthy!


    Standing on the podium, Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "My lord, how could you be like this? I was hurt by you, my lord."


    The hostess smiled slightly: "They say you are unworthy, do you think so?"


    "This is not a question of worthiness, but that I can''t convince the crowd." Yang Teng didn''t think that his body was shaken, and that the king''s breath could make everyone worship him. He was not the emperor.


    "As the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, the Great Emperor once conquered the entire universe, can''t you even conquer a continent? What else are you talking about conquering the universe!" The Lord Lord shouted.


    "Let''s talk, do you want to disclose your identity and your origin." The domain master finally gave Yang Teng a little more room.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said, "Announce! What''s scary, do I have to wait until I become a strong man to dare to say that I am the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor! And Tianwu should return to the sight of the world!"


    "Good! This is the descendant of the Great Emperor!" The mysterious old man clapped his hands and applauded.


    "Quiet!" The Lord of the Domain shouted loudly, his voice surging in the sky.


    The discussion in the audience gradually subsided, waiting for the following from Lord Domain Master.


    "You may have various reasons for not being convinced, questioning Yang Teng''s qualifications, questioning his cultivation base, questioning his abilities, etc.!" The domain master said solemnly: "Today, the domain master officially introduces Yang Teng''s Identity!"


    The audience was quiet.


    "Yang Teng, born in the Void Sky Realm, like all of you, is a member of the Void Sky Realm. However, the difference between him is that he comes from the remote and mysterious Tianwu Continent!"


    As soon as the words Tianwu Continent were uttered, the audience was noisy again.


    It''s impossible. Tianwu Continent has cut off news from the outside world for millions of years. Why suddenly someone popped out and said that he came from Tianwu, a scam!


    "Quiet!" The Domain Master shouted again: "Yang Teng has inherited the greatest heritage in the world, Emperor Tianhuang! He is a disciple of Emperor Tianhuang!"


    With a bang, the audience blasted the pot.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor, as the last great emperor in the world, is not only famous, but also because there is no great emperor after Tianhuang Great Emperor, not only Tianxu Realm, but the entire universe remembers the name of this great emperor.


    "My lord! What''s the basis!" A strong person in the audience questioned.


    "Yes, he can''t say he came from Tianwu Continent and inherited the lineage of Tianhuang Great Emperor. We must believe it."


    Hearing the doubts from the audience, Lord Domain Lord was about to speak.


    Yang Teng stood up, "Do you believe it or not, does it have anything to do with what inheritance I inherited! Because of your doubts, will the inheritance I inherited change? Do I need your approval!"


    A few rhetorical questions made these questioning strong people speechless.


    Yes, what Yang Teng said is very reasonable. How could Yang Teng''s inheritance change because of their doubts.


    "No! You are sophistry! If you inherit the ordinary inheritance, no one cares about you! But you say you inherit the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, this is different. What status is Tianhuang Great Emperor in the Tianxu realm, I don''t need me Explain more. The descendants of the emperor are also the objects of my respect. In order to maintain the emperor¡¯s reputation and glory, we do not allow anyone to discredit the emperor Tianhuang, so you must show evidence!" Dark Moon Continent Star Master Cheng Li shouted Tao.


    Yang Teng smiled, it is too simple to ask for evidence!


    "This senior, I don''t know what evidence you want. What can I show to prove that I am the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor." Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    Cheng Li was at a loss for words. He really didn''t think about it. He just felt uncomfortable in his heart and must oppose Yang Teng before he stood up and spoke.


    "As everyone knows, the imperial weapon used by the Emperor Tianhuang is the Tianhuang Dao. Since you said that you have inherited the Great Emperor''s inheritance, the Tianhuang Dao should have it!" A strong man asked.


    "Om!" A ray of light skyrocketed, and a long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hand, exuding a powerful force.


    "Look at what this is!" Yang Teng casually tossed, the Tianhuang Sword lay horizontally above his head.


    "Is this the Tianhuangdao?" The powerhouses in the audience have only heard the name of Tianhuangdao, how can they know what Tianhuangdao is like.


    Millions of years have passed, and everything about Emperor Tianhuang is nothing but legends.


    "When the emperor reincarnated, it is rumored that the sword technique used was unparalleled in the world. You just took out a long knife, but it does not prove that you are the descendant of the emperor!" Some people refused to accept this reality.


    "Come on!" Yang Teng raised his hand, and Tianhuang Dao flew back to Yang Teng''s hand.


    "I''m optimistic! This is the thirteen swordsmen used by the emperor!" Yang Teng shouted, his feet suddenly exerted force, starting from the first move, all the thirteen swordsmen were displayed.


    The knives on the stage were shining.


    Although Yang Teng only had the cultivation base during the Juyuan Period and could not display the strongest power of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, he was better than his skill and understanding of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    One stroke and one stroke makes people feel the powerful pressure on the face.


    Finally, I heard Yang Teng scream: "Let you see my original knife again!"


    "Slash!"


    "Om!" The Tianhuangdao that had instilled all Yang Teng''s aura burst out with endless power, and the light burst.


    A bright moon appeared before Tianhuangdao.


    Colorful bright spots appeared in the bright moon.


    "burst!"


    The bright moon exploded, and the bright spots of the sky spread in all directions.


    Every bright spot carries endless murderous intent.


    "You kid dare to shoot at me!" The master of the domain shouted, and with both palms out, he shot two waves of attack at the same time, blasting the bright spots in the sky.


    Needless to say, it was also deliberate by Yang Teng. Yun Bufan announced the appointment of Yang Teng as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent without saying hello in advance, making Yang Teng extremely passive. It was precisely this opportunity to pay tribute to Yun Bufan.


    After all, there was still a huge gap in cultivation base, Yun Bufan''s palms smashed the sky light spots, and Yang Teng''s ultimate move returned without success.


    "Come and not be indecent! Let you see the strength of the domain master!" The domain master yelled, releasing two irresistible pressure from both palms and slapped Yang Teng''s head fiercely.


    what''s the situation! The monks in the audience were at a loss.


    The Lord of the Domain praised Yang Teng in such a way and lifted a little monk to the sky.


    How could Yang Teng be killed in a blink of an eye.


    The Lord of the Domain can''t be so narrow-minded, just because Yang Teng attacked him with a knife and killed Yang Teng?


    At this moment, many people began to sympathize with Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1444: You are not worthy

    Thousandth 444 chapters you are not worthy


    Those powerhouses who questioned Yang Teng began to sympathize with Yang Teng, because they were a little disrespectful to the domain master, they would die tragically under the attack of the domain master.


    "My lord! Why is this!" Yang Teng was not afraid, and did not retreat because of the Lord''s attack.


    Yun Bufan shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! You are disrespectful to the domain master, and you will definitely not obey the domain master in the future. Instead of waiting until you rebel against the domain master in the future, it is better to kill you now! Look, who else would dare to resist the decision of the domain owner!"


    Lord Domain Master''s slap hangs high above Yang Teng''s head, and will fall at any time.


    Yang Teng really didn''t understand why the Lord of the Domain changed his face so quickly, was it just because he attacked the Lord of the Domain?


    There is not much time for him to think about this. The big hands hanging high above his head will fall at any time. Yang Teng did not dare to hesitate anymore and shouted: "My lord! What an offense! To protect myself, I have to do it!"


    The aura is violently input into the Tianhuangdao.


    Suddenly the light of the sword skyrocketed, and Tianhuang Dao shivered slightly, and then a stalwart man with a long knife appeared in front of Tianhuang Dao.


    "What''s the situation! Yang Teng still has such a method!" The strong men in the audience looked at the stage in fear.


    This stalwart man who suddenly appeared, brought endless pressure to everyone as soon as he appeared, and they did not even dare to face this stalwart man.


    "Come on, let''s see if the image of the emperor you summoned is stronger, or the master of the domain is stronger!" Yun Bufan yelled, and his big palm suddenly fell.


    "Domain Lord! You think too much! In front of the emperor, you are still a bit too close!" Yang Teng sneered, urging the power of Tianhuangdao.


    If it weren''t for Yun Bufan''s quasi-emperor''s strength, Yang Teng would not be able to arouse the emperor''s aura in the Tianhuang Dao, and could not summon the image of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    In the dumbfounded of the monks, the Great Emperor Tianhuang slashed out.


    "Puff!" Yun Bufan slapped down his big palm, and then a **** mist broke the big palm in the air.


    "Not good! Your domain master is injured!" The strong men in the audience stood up one after another, about to rush to the podium.


    Yun Bufan laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Have fun!"


    Without waiting for the powerful below to come up, Yun Bufan took the initiative to put away the pressure and put away the prestige of the emperor.


    Without a strong opponent, the influence of the Tianhuangdao located in front of the Tianhuangdao was fleeting.


    Yun Bufan shook his palm, and that just now caused him serious injury. Although he used his cultivation base to repair his injured palm, the hidden illness left behind could not be repaired immediately, and he needed a period of recuperation to heal.


    Yang Teng looked at Yun Bufan in confusion, he really couldn''t figure out what kind of nerves the domain master was making.


    Yun Bufan did not explain to Yang Teng, but asked loudly to the monks in the audience: "Now, you are sure that Yang Teng has inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance! Who else has any questions? Just come up and talk to Yang Teng face to face. , It¡¯s best to speak with strength!"


    The powerhouses in the audience looked at each other, saying that the master of the domain was too unnatural.


    Fortunately, they are still worried about the Lord of the Domain, and want to come to power to help the adults. It turns out that people use bitter tricks, in order to show Yang Teng''s strength in front of everyone, and make sure that Yang Teng inherits the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance.


    Of course, no one dared to question Yang Teng''s inheritance.


    Didn''t you see the master as strong as the domain master, who couldn''t resist the image of the emperor summoned by Yang Teng, how could they still survive?


    "My lord, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t do my best." Yang Teng understood Yun Bufan''s hard work and apologized to Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan laughed and said, "If I don''t do this, how can I let you do it with all my strength. Although it hurts a little, it''s worth it. It''s more direct than any explanation."


    Yang Teng no longer resisted being the star master, Yun Bufan tried his best to make him the star master. If he could not be the star master of Yinyue Continent, then he would be sorry for Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan looked at the preaching stage, "The major forces and powerful people in the Silver Moon Continent, any of you still have questions. Just raise them today. No matter what, I will solve them. In the future, if the domain owner knows who of you is doing small actions behind your back, huh! Kill the whole door!"


    The cultivators of the major forces from the Silver Moon Continent, as well as those strong men, are already stupid at this moment.


    Many people have never heard of Yang Teng before.


    It was only after inquiring about it just now that this Yang Teng had won the first place in the competitive battle of the Silver Moon Continent, and then he was favored by Lord Star Master and brought him to the Yunhai Wonderland to serve as the chief assistant.


    After more than half a year, Yang Teng went from a little cultivator to the chief of Yunhaixian territory, and then jumped to the sky, becoming the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    With such a huge change, the powerful people in the Silver Moon Continent were already confused, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Many people are very resistant, they don''t want such a little guy to become the star owner, and from then on, he will be high above them.


    But seeing the host''s attitude toward Yang Teng, he was silent.


    Assuming that there is no such star master, and every family will live in each family in the future, just ignore the side of Yunhai Wonderland. If the well water does not offend the river, what can Yang Teng do with them.


    No one spoke, Yun Bufan said coldly: "Since you don''t have any opinions, you will do your own thing for me in the future! Don''t think that Yang Teng has a low level of cultivation and has no foundation in Yinyue Continent. All major forces must unconditionally obey any order issued on the Yinyue Continent!"


    Yun Bufan knew exactly what these people were thinking, and he didn''t say anything about Yang Teng''s becoming the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "This is the end of the matter, and then we will start today''s topic, the strong preaching!" Yun Bufan said loudly.


    The preaching of the strong is also called the preaching of the strong.


    The difference is that the strong come on stage to preach, telling their own experience in cultivation.


    If someone disagrees, they can debate with each other, and they can also express their own views on cultivation. Entering the debate is called a discussion. This is different from simply preaching.


    If there is no result in the debate, you can still learn on the spot.


    There is a saying that you can use force to convince people if you can''t convince people with reason.


    The monk is even more so, it is very normal to make a big fight.


    The same is true for the strong.


    Therefore, it is worthwhile to discuss the power of the strong. In the past, there have been two strong people who were not convinced by each other, and no one could persuade each other. In the end, the argument of using force to determine who was more convincing.


    The enthusiasm for Yang Teng to become the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent quickly dissipated, and the monks began to pay attention to the power of the powerful, all wanting to see who the first mysterious power to preach this year is.


    Just when everyone thought that Yang Teng came on stage, it was the news that Lord Domain Master announced that Yang Teng was appointed as the Star Lord of Silver Moon Continent.


    The host of the domain once again announced the heavy news, "Next, Yang Teng will be the first person to preach at this Wannian Party!"


    After speaking, the host and the mysterious old man stepped back and sat in the VIP seats on the side of the podium.


    The audience was silent, and the cultivators were all stunned by what the Domain Master did today, and many people had not fully reacted yet.


    It''s not enough to push Yang Teng into the position of the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent. The Lord of the Region actually made Yang Teng the first person to discuss the Tao of this powerhouse. What does the Lord of the Region want to do!


    Use Yang Teng to humiliate them!


    It can be said that any monk in the audience, including the guards who maintain order on the periphery, has a higher cultivation base than Yang Teng!


    Even if Yang Teng inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s heritage, what about it, wouldn''t he be able to summon the Great Emperor''s image?


    But this has nothing to do with the strong talk.


    A young monk in the Juyuan period was talking on the podium, teaching these strong people his experience in cultivation, and telling the strong how he practiced.


    This picture is wrong!


    Some powerhouses with a bad temper smashed into fire.


    "Master Yang! But I don¡¯t know what you are going to talk about today! If it¡¯s just your experience in cultivation, I think it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have a chance to go back to the Ju Yuan period to practice again in this life. Forgive me for not being interested. !" Dark Moon Continent Star Master Cheng Li cried out strangely.


    "Star Master Yang, you''d better bring something out of the ordinary, otherwise, it will be easier for you to get on stage and get off stage."


    The strong in the audience called Zhen Yang Teng one after another.


    This is a permissible link. Even hands-on work is fine. The strong have already given Yang Teng a lot of face. If it is not for the domain master¡¯s face, someone will immediately tell Yang Teng with his fist that the podium is not so good. Up.


    Looking at the clamoring powerhouses below, Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    No matter where you go, you want to be respected, not because of what inheritance you have inherited, but what abilities you have, otherwise, what is the difference between you and those big-power dudes.


    "Everyone, stay calm." Yang Teng pressed his hands down, motioning the monks to be quiet.


    The strong are waiting to hear what Yang Teng wants to say.


    "It stands to reason that I do not have the qualifications to stand here and preach. Everyone present has a higher cultivation base than me. I am not worthy to stand here and preach. At least in terms of cultivation, I can only be regarded as the last. But why can I stand? Here, and you can only listen below!"


    Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became very rude.


    This makes everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    "The reason is very simple. I have great pursuits, and I can make all my efforts for my own pursuits. I have a tenacious will to fight. Based on this, I deserve to stand on this stage, and you can only listen below. !"


    Yang Teng''s words made the strong below look at each other.


    This **** kid doesn''t take the normal way!


    what is this?


    If what Yang Teng is talking about is the experience of cultivation, I believe that many people will fly onto the podium soon, and teach Yang Teng how to be a man.


    Yang Teng said something like this.


    Will to fight? Efforts for the great pursuit?


    Who can see this kind of thing, how can it compare?


    Don''t others work hard? If they don''t work hard, how does this body''s cultivation come from?


    The strong people who were eager to try were almost squeezed out of internal injuries.


    Xin said that this kid is too bad, and he won''t leave anyone a chance to refute.

 Chapter 1445: Scold the audience

    The first thousand four hundred and forty-five chapters angered the audience


    Unlike these strong men who were almost suffocated from internal injuries, Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man smiled at each other.


    "This little guy is getting more and more interesting. He dared to challenge all the strong on the podium, and it made people unable to take the move. It''s amazing!" Yun Bufan felt even more that the decision he made was extremely correct.


    According to common sense, Ling Xiyue no longer holds the position of the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, and should choose a highly respected or powerful person to be the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent.


    The reason why Yun Bufan didn''t do this, but to let Yang Teng be the star master, also had his own consideration.


    Let such a person be the star master, and Silver Moon Continent can be stabilized as soon as possible, and there will be no turbulence due to the change of star master.


    But there is also a bad side.


    Such powerhouses are mostly old oily people, and they handle things smoothly, and it is impossible to change the Silver Moon Continent.


    Facing the invasion of the Devil Emperor this time, Yun Bufan recognized the fact that the Sky Void Realm needs to be changed, and if this continues, I don''t know what it will become in the future.


    If you want to fight against the powerful Demon Emperor, you can only make changes from within to make the strength of the Void Sky Realm stronger.


    He hoped that Yang Teng could give Silver Moon Continent a new look, and then make changes to other continents in the Void Sky Realm based on the experience of Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng''s performance on the podium made Yun Bufan admirable.


    Yang Teng said eloquently, "Strong will to fight, this is a very mysterious thing. It is usually impossible to see who has a strong will to fight. Only when facing a huge dilemma, can we tell whether a person has a strong will to fight."


    "Why do you say that your fighting will is stronger than us!" a monk in the audience asked loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed: "This question is very good!"


    "For your case, the suspended island where the arena is located was once attacked by a powerful enemy. The situation was extremely critical at the time, and the dark monster showed super strength. How did you do it at that time? Is your first reaction? Feeling that the dark weird is invincible, run away and save his life."


    Yang Teng stared at the monk and asked. The reason he was so sure that the monk had escaped was because he recognized this monk, he was a member of the Chu family!


    At that time, the Chu family members were all in the arena.


    The Chu family said dissatisfied: "I know I can''t beat that dark weird guy, so if I don''t run away quickly, am I waiting to be killed by him."


    "Look, this is the performance of your weak will to fight. When encountering a super enemy, the first thing that comes to mind is to escape, not to fight to the end. Based on this, you say I am too much stronger than you." Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "You! That''s because you own the Heavenly Desolate Sword and summon the image of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor. It''s not how strong you are." Chu family''s younger disciple countered.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Then you have thought that the Emperor Tianhuang has fallen for a million years, why did he choose me as his descendant instead of you! Don''t say this is my luck, or think about what I have. Question! If you can''t figure this out, you will never be a peerless powerhouse!"


    Yang Teng said this very rudely. He didn''t like the Chu family from the bottom of his heart. From seeing the Chu family first side, he didn''t have any good impression of the Chu family.


    Now that he has become the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, if the Chu Family has not changed, then don''t blame him for suppressing the Chu Family.


    The star master of a continent must have supreme authority. Yang Teng will not use his power to do anything wrong, but he will never allow anyone to provoke his authority.


    Maybe, you have to take the Chu family to operate the knife first.


    The child of the Chu family stood there blankly. Yang Teng''s words were simple, but the reasoning was incomprehensible. What is meant by choosing him is not luck! This is obviously great luck.


    "Not just him, but also many of you. At that time, you all had the same reaction. No one thought of resisting, just thinking about running away to survive. Maybe you think I can''t beat the other party anyway, and saving my life is the most important thing. The dangers I have experienced are beyond your imagination. I, Yang Teng, can still stand here today, not the result of running away with my tail sandwiched!"


    If the words are not rough, Yang Teng is qualified to laugh at everyone.


    "And every strong man, when that suspended island is invaded by a powerful enemy, the domain master is besieged by a powerful enemy, and the Void Realm is under great threat, please tell me where you are! Don''t tell me you didn''t feel it. There was an invasion by a powerful enemy, and I, an influential young monk of the Juyuan Period, realized the danger and rushed to the battlefield."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Presumably you all hid at the time, first ensure your own safety, and wait for the danger to pass before you show up."


    "You''re bloody!" A strong man stood up and pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "You are baseless slander."


    "I slander you? Then I would like to ask this senior, what cultivation level are you." Yang Teng asked back.


    "The old man has just entered the realm of the Saint King. Although there is nothing to show off, he is a hundred times stronger than you, a little cultivator!" This person is the star master Cheng Li of the Dark Moon Continent.


    "Holy king, strong, very good! This holy king, tell me, when the danger comes, where are you? From your holy king realm, can''t you judge the invasion of a powerful enemy! Why haven''t you seen the battle for so long? To the figure of your holy king!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s questioning, Cheng Li was speechless.


    The powerful aura released by the quasi-emperor powerhouse who appeared in front of the arena can be felt by more than six hundred and fifty floating islands in the entire Sky Void Domain.


    Located in the depths of the suspended island, the place where the Lord of the Domain fought was initially placed under a strong restriction by the enemy, unable to give out any breath, but was later forcefully defeated by Yang Teng and the old sloppy.


    A more powerful breath, who would dare to say that he did not feel it.


    Yang Teng was not only questioning Cheng Li, but also everyone.


    Where were they when they were invaded by powerful enemies!


    Why is everyone sitting here pretending to be a senior man now?


    Yun Bufan''s face was also very ugly, he had figured out these things a long time ago, otherwise, he would not appoint Yang Teng as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    But when Yang Teng untied the fig leaf in public, Yun Bufan felt ashamed while being angry.


    He is unqualified as the domain owner!


    At the moment of life and death, there is no one who can stand beside him and fight shoulder to shoulder.


    Mysterious old man, he doesn''t know the origin of his identity.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy are from the Tianwu Continent, and they have nothing to do with him. They can take the opportunity to escape, but eventually help him repel the powerful enemy.


    Ugh! Yun Bufan sighed deeply in his heart, a catastrophe that saw everyone through.


    Cheng Li''s face flushed, and she sat silently.


    To be honest, he didn''t care about the safety of Lord Domain Master. At that time, he was ready to escape. Later, he found out that the powerful enemy had been repelled.


    The domain master died in battle, and it was a big deal to change someone to become the domain master, he was still the star master of the Dark Moon Continent.


    Repelling a powerful enemy, he is only the star master, and it is impossible for him to become a domain master.


    In case he can''t defeat a powerful enemy and dies on the Hanging Island, everything about him is gone.


    There are many people who have the same idea as him.


    For a while, the audience was silent.


    Standing on the podium, Yang Teng glanced over with disdain. Compared with the Tianwu Continent, these cultivators lacked a **** nature and only thought of their own interests.


    Thinking of self-interest is okay, people are selfish, and Yang Teng can''t be unselfish. He also wants to earn himself in the Ring of the Ice Emperor when he sees treasures.


    But in the face of such a powerful enemy invasion, if you still only think about yourself, the virtual domain will be dangerous that day.


    Looking at the Tianwu monk again, in the scene that happened in the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City, the five state monks rose up against the demon servant. I don''t know how many monks sprinkled blood on the battlefield.


    No one flinched and retreated, in exchange for a big victory.


    Give the intruder a heavy blow.


    Looking at these monks again, apart from being selfish, they don''t seem to find many advantages.


    For another example, Mochizuki Liufeng was invaded by the Orc Legion. The method of combat was to use the monks in the outer city as cannon fodder to consume the Orc Legion''s power instead of organizing everyone to conduct an effective counterattack.


    Yang Teng believes that the domain owner has an unshirkable responsibility for causing such a situation.


    He did not play the role of the domain master.


    In the same situation, the location is changed to the Izumo Empire. If you dare to have an enemy invade, let''s see what it means to not return!


    Wouldn''t it be that if you don''t return to the army, you are born a fighting madman, and you don''t fear death.


    In fact, this is not the case. Many people did the same at the beginning, and it was not the result of imperceptibly after joining the army.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng had a new idea of ??taking charge of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "That''s the content of my preaching today. Those who are dissatisfied can debate it. If no one is debating, I will go down. Please the next strong man to preach on stage!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    No one continued to criticize Yang Teng.


    It''s not that these people feel wronged, but that they were defeated by Yang Teng''s sharp teeth.


    Didn''t you see that Cheng Li, the star lord, was disgraced? Whoever talks will not end well. He is embarrassed in front of the top powerhouses and peerless geniuses in the Void Realm, how will he look up in the future?


    Yang Teng turned to jump off the podium.


    "Yang Teng, sit here." Yun Bufan called Yang Teng to sit next to him.


    Yang Teng was not polite. He sat down beside Yun Bufan and said with a smile, "My lord, I became the target of the public today. When I can''t get along in the future, I have to give me a way to survive."


    Anyway, he turned his face with the people in the audience, Yang Teng didn''t care about it, he just sat on the podium with such carelessness.


    There were only three people on the stage, the domain master Yun Bufan, the mysterious old man and Yang Teng.


    Just this point shows that Yang Teng''s status is different from others.


    Yun Bufan smiled indifferently, with a hint of bitterness in his smile, "I care about so much what I do. The master of the domain thinks he can do it well, but when he encounters an irreversible crisis, no one appears, and finally fights with me. It''s three strangers, I have to say this is a big joke!"


    "Adults can''t say the same. It is everyone''s nature to avoid harm and seek profit. You can''t ask everyone to be as fearless as me." Yang Teng laughed.


    "You kid doesn''t even feel blushing!" the old man said angrily.

 Chapter 1446: Go to Dark Moon

    The first thousand four hundred and forty-six chapters go to the dark moon


    Yang Teng''s preaching was over, and the three of them were chatting and laughing while sitting next to Lord Domain.


    In this case, many people died of envy.


    Being able to sit here is not just a status symbol, it also means that Yang Teng has surpassed everyone, and the powerful people in the audience can only look up.


    After Yang Teng''s preaching, there was a cold spot on the podium, and no one continued to preach.


    Some strong people who originally planned to take the stage are embarrassed to take the stage.


    They don''t know what to talk about, or do they talk about their own experience in cultivation as they did before.


    No one will pay attention to these anymore, Yang Teng pushes them all into an awkward position.


    Going up again is humiliating.


    After waiting for a while, Yun Bufan saw that no one came to preach, stood up and went to the middle of the podium, looking down.


    Those strong people in the audience knew that they were ashamed and did not dare to look at the master of the domain. In a critical moment, they did not stand up and fight with the master of the domain. This is a stain that can never be erased!


    "A lot of unexpected things happened at this year''s big gathering, leading to many situations that you can''t control. Since you are unwilling to preach on stage and exchange your cultivation experience. This is the end of this year''s preaching!" Yun Bufan was quite uncomfortable. I waved my hand patiently and announced that this year''s sermon was over.


    The powerhouses below looked at each other, so it''s over?


    Not everyone does not want to be on stage, but is waiting for someone to come forward and break this embarrassing situation.


    It was the same idea, and no one was willing to take the stage first.


    Remember that in the big gatherings in the past, preaching by the strong is definitely a very important part, and it can last for dozens of days at most.


    I don¡¯t know how many strong people have boarded the podium, telling their own experience in cultivation, and at the same time showing their abilities to others.


    This year, because of this young monk Yang Teng, everything has changed, and the fierce discussion has become dull and ended in this way.


    The strong ones who failed to come to power were unwilling. Those monks who were ready to listen to the sermons were even more annoyed. They also wanted to hear something valuable in the strong ones¡¯ sermons, which would greatly promote future cultivation. What''s the role?


    But he didn''t expect to learn nothing except being scorned by Yang Teng.


    Not everyone got nothing, the monks below still got some gains.


    Some cultivators full of enthusiasm, hearing Yang Teng''s impassioned words, had thoughts in their hearts, deeply reflecting on their own shortcomings.


    Talents cannot be changed, but any monk who participates in the Ten Thousand Years Gathering, there is no dull person, who is not called a peerless genius, so they are not bad, and their starting point is not low.


    Why is it not as good as a monk in the Juyuan Period?


    Perhaps this is what Yang Teng said to fight will!


    Without this fearless will to fight, they dare not face powerful opponents.


    Look at Yang Teng¡¯s performance at the big party. In the arena, all the opponents he faced were super-strong people, but he didn¡¯t see any withdrawal from Yang Teng. All he saw was moving forward. The impact, until the opponent is overwhelmed!


    That''s right! It''s such a fearless spirit, which looks silly, maybe this is the reason for Yang Teng''s success.


    The monks who have reflected on the matter have all received great gains, but they are only a very small number.


    Everyone had different thoughts, and the domain master announced that the treasure appreciation and exchange meeting would be opened three days later.


    The strong preached, and the monks left the hanging island.


    The monks who were not eligible to participate in the Treasure Appreciation and Exchange Conference began to go to other hanging islands and continue to participate in the big gathering.


    Some powerhouses contacted each other and prepared to win this round at the Treasure Appreciation Exchange Conference.


    Yang Teng stepped on so many powerful people, and they were not convinced.


    "Everyone, don''t hide your privates this time. Take out the good things and let that kid open his eyes. You must find face in the fight for treasure!" Cheng Li was annoyed and the strong man preached this time. , He became an early bird, his face was swollen, if Yang Teng''s arrogance were not blown down, what face would he have to return to the Dark Moon Continent.


    "Old man, it''s not that I said discouragement, Yang Teng eclipsed all the treasures with a blade of heaven, how do we fight! Are you insulting yourself?" Another strong said helplessly.


    In the treasure appreciation and exchange conference, there is a wonderful link, fighting treasure.


    As the name suggests, Doubao is the strongest taking out the most proud treasures.


    Rather than fighting with each other, but competing with each other in terms of the level and value of the treasure, as well as its practicality, and then combining all aspects to compare which treasure is more valuable.


    Those who dare to take part in the battle, except for the star masters, are the ones in power of a certain big power.


    Powerhouses of their level, it is impossible for them to fight, and they cannot compete with each other in their cultivation strength.


    Therefore, Doubao has become an indispensable part of the big gathering and an opportunity for these strong men to show their strength.


    If you don¡¯t take out a few treasures that make people''s eyes bright, you will be laughed at and regarded as poor ghosts. Wouldn¡¯t it be very shameful.


    A word from this strong man made everyone discouraged.


    Tianhuang Sword Theory is an imperial weapon, not to mention its practicality. As for value, who dares to give Tianhuang Sword a value!


    Even if they took out the Quasi-Emperor Tool, they couldn''t compete with Yang Teng''s Tianhuang Sword.


    "Hey!" A strong man sighed and turned away.


    The big gathering of the Sky Void Domain once every 10,000 years was originally an opportunity to show off one''s own strength, but Yang Teng alone took away all the limelight, and everyone else became a foil.


    Some people began to regret coming to the big party.


    If I knew this a long time ago, it would be better to practice at home, and it would be too late to see.


    Yang Teng left the podium with Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man and returned to the hanging island exclusively for the master of the domain.


    "My lord, you hurt me miserably today. How do you let me get in the Void Realm in the future? I have become a target of public criticism and hostility by everyone." Yang Teng spit out bitterly.


    "Who makes your brat show off, if you know how to constrain, who will notice you as a little monk again?" Yun Bufan smiled.


    As a superior, Yun Bufan doesn''t want to see the harmony between all star owners, and prefers to have a slight tension in their relationship, preferably a competitive relationship.


    "What can I do? I''m like a star in the night. I can''t do it without attracting attention. The light is bright." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "I found out. The biggest advantage of your kid is that you have a thick skin. It has reached an unbreakable thickness!" Yun Bufan said unceremoniously.


    "Thick-skinned is also an advantage. With a shameless spirit, many things can be done better." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Stop talking about these useless nonsense. The treasure appreciation and exchange meeting three days later will have a treasure fight. What treasures are you going to take out to fight them." Yun Bufan asked.


    Seeing Yang Teng repeatedly humiliating these strong men, Yun Bufan was happy from the heart.


    "My lord, I am not going to participate. I should converge a bit. Otherwise, I really won''t be able to gain a foothold in the Void Skyland." Yang Teng felt there was no need for this.


    You can kill all treasures in seconds by taking out the Heavenly Sword, unless someone else can take out the imperial weapon.


    Obviously impossible.


    Yun Bufan thought for a while, "Also, since you are not going to participate in the treasure appreciation and trading conference, then go with the old man to do another thing. The monk who took in the Tyrant League member has already found out."


    "My lord! You have traced that person''s identity!" Compared to the so-called Doubao, Yang Teng cares more about tracing the traces of the Tyrant League.


    "It''s in the Dark Moon Continent!" A trace of murderous intent appeared on Yun Bufan''s face, "Sheng Li, this bastard, as the star owner, he is not qualified!"


    "Dark Moon Continent is good, my old man is about to go to the Jing''s house, to see if the old immortal in Jing Zhongtian is still alive!" The mysterious old man was also interested.


    "In that case, it should not be too late, let''s rush to the Dark Moon Continent!" Yun Bufan has already hated the Decepticons to death, and can''t wait to frustrate everyone in the Decepticons.


    "Come here! Go and call Cheng Li!" Yun Bufan commanded, and the guards quickly went to the Dark Moon Continent Star Master Cheng Li.


    Not long after, Cheng Li came over, "My lord, you are looking for me."


    "The domain master is going to the Dark Moon Continent, and the star master will go with me, how about it?" Yun Bufan said.


    A look of surprise flashed across Cheng Li''s face, and she looked at Yang Teng and the mysterious old man next to her.


    "My lord, it''s for the Jing family." Cheng Li asked tentatively.


    Because of Jing Zhongtian, the Jing family never regarded him as the star lord in his eyes, and Cheng Li also wanted the domain lord to take action against the Jing family.


    "It''s not all. The domain master traced some clues about the Tyrant League. The clues point to the Dark Moon Continent, so the domain master decided to go to the Dark Moon Continent to find out."


    Cheng Li frowned, "My lord, it''s not a misunderstanding, right? The subordinates still know the major forces in the Dark Moon Continent very well. If there is such a thing, I should be aware of it."


    "Star Lord, don¡¯t underestimate the hidden power of the Overlord Alliance. Not only the Dark Moon Continent, but other continents have also been infiltrated by the Overlord¡¯s people. It¡¯s not what the host of this domain did against you. All continents must be cleaned up. . Just start with Dark Moon Continent first." Yun Bufan still explained.


    After all, Cheng Li was the star master of the Dark Moon Continent, so he couldn''t let him resist.


    "Since this is the case, the subordinates will prepare now and return to the Dark Moon Continent with the adults." Cheng Li said.


    "No need to prepare, the strength of the few of us is not enough to deal with the small pawns of the Tyrant League!" Yun Bufan stopped Cheng Li.


    Cheng Li didn''t dare to say anything more, and if he said too much, he would be mistaken for being implicated in the Tyrant League.


    Open the domain gate immediately and teleport to the Dark Moon Continent through the domain gate.


    The monks on the Xuankong Island are still participating in the big gathering. The strong are preparing for the treasure identification and exchange in three days, but they don''t know that the domain master has left the Void Realm and went to the Dark Moon Continent.


    After coming out of the domain gate, Yang Teng suddenly felt a completely different breath.


    It was filled with the aura of Dark Moon Continent, which was very different from other places.


    Yang Teng felt depressed, and his mood became a little heavy.

 Chapter 1447: The truth is emerging

    Chapter 1447: The truth gradually emerges


    After returning to his own territory, Cheng Li''s entire popularity has changed.


    "Star Master Yang, is it not suitable for the Dark Moon Continent? Our Dark Moon Continent is not comparable to your Silver Moon Continent. The cultivation environment here is very poor, and the conditions in all aspects are not very good. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hearing Cheng Li''s sarcasm, Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The Star Master is too polite. Although the atmosphere of the Dark Moon Continent is a bit depressing, the environment is still very good. I remember that when I was in the Tianwu Continent, the powerful laws and power made the talent no longer. A good monk can''t break through the barrier between the saint and the ancient saint, don''t we also insist on it. The cultivation environment here is already very good, and the star master is not blessed in the blessing."


    It sounded like Yang Teng was complaining, but Cheng Li felt a hot sensation on his face.


    Yang Teng''s slap made him speechless.


    In the harsh environment of the Tianwu Continent, the monks can work hard, what else can he say to Cheng Li!


    Cheng Li was angry in her heart, but didn''t dare to overdo it in front of Yun Bufan.


    The location of the teleportation is located in the palace of Cheng Li.


    Cheng Li asked for instructions: "My lord, where are we going next."


    He was secretly guarded in his heart. The Lord of the Domain was silent, and he found out that there are people from the Overlord League in the Dark Moon Continent. This shows that the Lord of the Domain has deployed his confidants in secret, and maybe his words and deeds are by the Lord of the Domain. Monitoring.


    If it weren''t for this, he still didn''t know that the domain owner had such a deployment.


    It''s terrible. You must pay attention to your words and deeds in the future, and you must not talk nonsense to avoid some bad things.


    "Open the domain gate and head to the Dark Spirit Mountain!" the domain master said.


    Dark Spirit Mountain! Cheng Li''s heart trembled. That was the second largest power in the Dark Moon Continent, and the overall strength was second only to the Jing family.


    Although Cheng Li was the star lord of the Dark Moon Continent, in fact he was not very powerful, and the Jing family never obeyed his star lord''s orders.


    The Dark Spirit Mountain was similar. On the surface, he didn''t confront Cheng Li, but Cheng Li didn''t dare to show the prestige of Master Star Master on the Dark Spirit Mountain.


    This is very similar to Lingxiyue. He is the star owner of a continent, with unlimited power, but he has nothing to do with some major forces on this continent.


    As long as these big forces don''t openly confront them, he can''t do anything to others.


    Cheng Li was secretly happy in her heart, okay! The two powers that I don''t understand the most will suffer this time, and the right to speak in the Dark Moon Continent will definitely be higher in the future.


    Cheng Li summoned his confidantes and transferred the monks guarding the domain gate away. All arrangements were made. Only then did the domain gate to the Dark Spirit Mountain be opened.


    Entering the domain gate again, the scene that came out changed dramatically.


    What appeared before was a dark brown mountain range.


    Arriving at Dark Spirit Mountain, Yang Teng''s feeling of depression became stronger, making him very uncomfortable.


    "The person below reported that that person has a very high status in Dark Spirit Mountain and is an elder of Dark Spirit Mountain." The domain master said: "In order not to disturb the Tyrant League, try to hide the action as much as possible. This time, I can''t enter the Dark Spirit Mountain with great fanfare. "


    Cheng Li felt disappointed, and he still wanted to use this incident to attack the status of Dark Spirit Mountain. It seemed that this idea was destined to fail.


    "Let''s go!" The domain master took a stride into the mountains.


    Yang Teng reluctantly said to the mysterious old man: "Senior, I have to trouble your old man to take action to help me shield my breath, not because I reveal whereabouts."


    The old man chuckled and said, "Your kid also has a time when his ability is insufficient."


    "I am a young monk in the Juyuan Period. I am afraid that I will be discovered by others before entering the Dark Spirit Mountain." Yang Teng didn''t care, and it was not his fault that his cultivation was low.


    "Just follow the old man, no one will spot you." The old man strode forward, but Yang Teng felt his body tremble when he saw no movement.


    Several top powerhouses in Dark Spirit Mountain also brought their best disciples to the big gathering.


    The powerhouses staying in the Dark Spirit Mountain have limited cultivation base, and it is impossible to detect the aura of the two quasi-emperors.


    Cheng Li didn''t dare to guarantee that his whereabouts would not be leaked, so he hurriedly followed the mysterious old man and entered the Dark Spirit Mountain with the cover of this peerless powerhouse.


    Yun Bufan knew the situation of Dark Spirit Mountain in detail, and ran directly to the elder''s residence.


    The monks and patrol posts encountered on the way, as if they hadn''t seen a few people, passed by them without any notice.


    Yang Teng sighed, this is the real peerless powerhouse.


    Although he can use all kinds of treasures to burst out powerful combat power, his true strength is too far behind. If he came to the Dark Spirit Mountain by himself and exhausted all means, he would not be able to sneak in.


    Soon came a hill.


    This hill is no different from the other peaks of the Dark Spirit Mountain, but Yang Teng felt a strong breath. Judging from this breath, the strength of the strong on this hill is second only to Cheng Li.


    It is worthy of being a super power on the Dark Moon Continent. An elder is in the realm of an ancient saint. On the Tianwu Continent, he is definitely the number one strong.


    Standing at the foot of the hill, Yun Bufan casually placed a prohibition around him, blocking all the breath and sound here.


    "Who!" Yun Bufan just heard a loud shout from the hill and immediately appeared in front of several people.


    "It''s not going forward, you have committed something! The domain master appeared here today, you should understand what it is!" Yun Bufan shouted at the other party.


    "Domain Lord? How come you came to Dark Spirit Mountain!" A look of surprise flashed across the face of the elder named Shi Qi, and then he returned to normal.


    "Time is not going forward! Don''t talk nonsense, the domain master found this place, you dare to pretend to be stupid!" Cheng Li desperately wanted to behave in front of Yun Bufan, pointing to Shi Shizheng and shouting loudly: "Don''t hurry up and call yourself Xiu. Catch it!"


    I didn¡¯t look at a few people before, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Yun Bufan! Fortunately, you are also the domain master of the Void Domain. It took so many years to find the old man, but it¡¯s a pity that you are late! All useful information has been lost. I ruined it, you don''t want to know anything!"


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late!" Yun Bufan shot suddenly.


    The mysterious old man didn''t watch the excitement either, and shot with Yun Bufan.


    The two quasi-emperor powerhouses shot together, and the elder had no room for resistance. He was immediately sealed and his mouth was pinched open, and three fangs were taken out of his mouth.


    Yun Bufan didn''t dare to be careless. He deeply understood the viciousness of the Tyrant League, not just being vicious to the enemy, but even more vicious to himself. A person who could not take care of the Tyrant League would do everything possible to commit suicide.


    Two poisonous needles that were as thin as hair were found in the stubborn hair bun, and a poisonous nail was found on his hand.


    Cheng Li took a breath, and without other evidence, these were enough to prove that the time was unusual.


    Normal people who would use so many vicious methods on their bodies would poison themselves to death if they were not careful!


    From time to time, he stared at the domain master with bitter eyes.


    Yun Bufan casually tore off the clothes on his chest, and there really was a Tyrant League symbol on his chest.


    "Huh! It''s hidden deeply! Skynet is restored, and the domain master has finally been identified!" Yun Bufan slapped his palm at the position of the pubic area that was not moving forward, abolishing his cultivation.


    He threw it to Yang Teng from time to time without compelling confessions at all.


    "My lord, wait a moment, and I will perform the deduction right away." Yang Teng immediately used mysterious magic skills to deduct everything he did not move forward.


    He was holding back the severe pain from time to time, and looked at the pictures that appeared before him in horror.


    Just like a memory, all the things he has done are presented before him.


    Yang Teng speeds up the deduction process and cuts off some insignificant things.


    Cheng Li stood aside, surprised and delighted.


    What was shocking was that this little monk had such a magical technique. Doesn''t it mean that no one would have a secret in front of him?


    The good news is that some of the things about the lack of time shown in the picture are enough to kill him a hundred times.


    Finally, the picture freezes on an altar.


    This altar is the domain gate that is opened from time to time.


    Through the screen displayed by this domain gate, it can be judged that the other end is the mysterious base of the Tyrant League.


    The location of the altar is unexpected.


    This altar is actually in Jing''s house!


    "Asshole thing! No wonder there has been no news about the Tyrant League, and it was hidden so deeply!" Yun Bufan was furious. He never expected that the number one power in the Dark Moon Continent would collude with the Tyrant League. Out of such activities.


    Those human women who were looted were all transported away through this altar.


    The descendants of the demon emperor''s descendants and the human women''s fusion blood also entered the Void Realm through this altar, and then spread to various continents under the cover of the Jing family.


    Cheng Li was shocked in her heart. Just like this great event happened in the Dark Moon Continent under his control, he actually knew nothing about the star master!


    In any case, the Jing family must be dead.


    Regardless of whether ordinary children are involved in this matter, the Jing family will be destroyed if they have done such a great evil.


    "My lord, do you immediately dispatch personnel to destroy the Jing family?" Cheng Li was eager and asked Yun Bufan to fight.


    This incident occurred in the Dark Moon Continent. He, the star master, has an inescapable responsibility. In dealing with the Jing family''s affairs, he performed a little better, and he might be able to make up for it. The domain master no longer held him accountable.


    This matter can be big or small, the Lord of the Domain has the heart to hold him accountable, so he, the Star Master, would not even think about doing it, and he would not dare to call injustice if he killed him.


    "Don''t act rashly, this matter needs a long-term plan!" Yun Bufan suppressed his anger. "This action will not only wipe out the Jing family to prevent leaks, but also take advantage of the situation to chase and use the altar to open the domain gate and enter the hegemony. The mysterious base of the Celestial Alliance will level that base in one fell swoop. Once a slight error occurs, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Cheng Li shows that his loyal purpose is achieved, so I won''t say more.


    He can''t guarantee that those henchmen have no problems now.


    Sometimes without this example, everything can happen.


    "Return to the Void Sky Realm immediately and start deploying everything right away! This time I will give the Tyrant League a head-on blow!" Yun Bufan made a decisive decision, delaying it, and wondering what else would happen.

 Chapter 1448: Mood change

    The first thousand and forty-eight chapters


    When he squeezed, Yun Bufan waved his hand to get rid of the **** breath.


    This key member of the Tyrant League, who had been lurking in the Dark Spirit Mountain for an unknown number of years, just disappeared into the world as if it had never appeared before.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered and disappearing from time to time. It won¡¯t be such a coincidence in a short time.


    Immediately returned to Cheng Li''s palace, and returned to the Void Realm without stopping.


    The time consumed before and after is only an hour.


    The things that should go on outside are still going on, no one knows that Lord Domain Master went to Darkmoon Continent in such a short time and did a big deal.


    Yang Teng, Cheng Li, and the mysterious old man waited patiently, Yun Bufan arranged various things.


    "Star Master Yang, there are some things that are wrong with me. I shouldn''t be narrow-minded and aim at you." Cheng Li can understand that Yang Teng is not just a descendant of the Great Emperor, and his abilities are far above him.


    Although he was humbled to please Yang Teng, it made him lose face.


    But face is worth a few dollars, and there are no outsiders here, only Yang Teng and this mysterious powerhouse.


    Letting go of the so-called dignity and making a good relationship with Yang Teng will certainly not suffer.


    Continue to confront Yang Teng, Cheng Li knew that he would not end well.


    The simplest reason is that if Yang Teng takes advantage of this incident, he talks badly about him behind the scenes, and let the domain master think of him!


    After sitting in the star lord''s position for so long, Cheng Li didn''t want to lose the right in his hands. He knew that many people were staring at him, and waited for him to make a major mistake and kick him off the star lord''s position to replace him. .


    Yang Teng''s position in front of Lord Domain Master far surpassed him as an old man.


    Yang Teng was surprised by Cheng Li¡¯s performance, and then returned to normal. He smiled and said, "The star master is too polite. You are a strong senior. I am just a junior. Because of the chance, I have achieved today¡¯s achievement. The star master mentioned me for my own good."


    Yang Teng is like this, typically eating soft but not hard.


    He was never afraid of working against him. On the contrary, the other party is subdued, as long as there is no principle error, he will not care about anything.


    "Don''t dare, Yang Xing is a young hero, how old is the old man, I dare not say anything." Yang Teng suddenly became humble, making Cheng Li very useful, he found that this little monk is not so arrogant, if you put it down With posture and correcting his position, Yang Teng can still respect his predecessors.


    "Well, you two don''t want to praise each other in front of my old man!" The mysterious old man said impatiently, "Isn''t it great to have less arrogance and examine yourself more!"


    Cheng Li bowed her head in embarrassment, thinking about what she had done, it was indeed a bit too much these years.


    "You too!" said the mysterious old man: "Although your kid teaches those self-righteous guys, it makes people look refreshed. But you can also see that your kid''s disposition is too arrogant. Is it true that the Emperor Tianhuang inherited to you only crazy Proud!"


    The words of the mysterious old man made Yang Teng''s body tremble like a blow.


    He also realized that there has been too much limelight recently.


    It is said that Mu Xiu Yu Lin''s wind will destroy him, he is no longer Mu Xiu Yu Lin, it is simply Mu Xiu Yu Lin among the weeds, too conspicuous.


    From the moment he entered the Silver Moon Continent, he has been going smoothly, and every step he takes is a height that no one else can reach in his lifetime.


    This made Yang Teng a little airy.


    Especially this time at the big gathering, using several treasures to show his super strength, he was favored by the master of the domain, and pushing him to the height of the star master of the Silver Moon Continent made Yang Teng a little forgetful.


    "Thank you for the predecessor''s teachings. The juniors did too much. In the future, they must be strict with themselves and make more corrections." Yang Teng sincerely thanked the strong man.


    If this continues, being too arrogant will make him lose himself, leading to continuous expansion of himself, and may embark on another path in the future.


    The mysterious old man nodded slightly, "You kid can still listen to the nasty words, which means that your kid is still saved."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Senior, I have not reached the point where it is hopeless. Recently, things have changed so much, it is inevitable to be a little erratic. If you calm down and think about it, you can get yourself back on track and on the right track. the way."


    "Of course, you can''t lose your sharp edge just because of my old man''s words. At your age, isn''t it the mentality of arrogance and self-respect? You need to grasp the intermediate degree."


    Yang Teng laughed, "Senior sees me as the kind of low-key person."


    Cheng Li sighed with emotion, saying that the strong preached and explained the experience of cultivation.


    In fact, we usually get along with the strong, and listening to the strong''s perception of life is of greater help to cultivation.


    A good attitude is more important to cultivation.


    If he could come into contact with this mysterious strong man early, he might have made even greater achievements now.


    It''s not too late to catch up!


    Cheng Li put down the so-called strong posture, set his mentality, suddenly felt like he had entered a new realm.


    "Congratulations, Master Cheng!" Yang Teng immediately felt the changes in Cheng Li, and congratulated Cheng Li.


    Cheng Li said with emotion: "Everyone talks about enlightenment, and I have had enlightenment many times. But that is all the enlightenment of cultivation. But today¡¯s instant enlightenment is the enlightenment of the state of mind, which helps me even more. Let me enter an unprecedented realm. Thanks to seniors for pointing me and Master Yang Xing."


    "Being able to enter such a realm is an opportunity for the star master. Outsiders only play a role of external force, and the inner change is the change of the star master''s character." Yang Teng said politely.


    The benefits of Cheng Li''s change of state of mind are unimaginable. He feels that his body has undergone a comprehensive change, and even his cultivation level has been improved.


    It didn''t take long for him to advance to the Saint King realm, and he still hadn''t stabilized the Saint King level realm. He was even too far away from the Saint King peak realm, and he wanted to touch the threshold of the Emperor Quasi.


    At this moment, Cheng Li felt that his cultivation level had entered the peak state from the early stage of the Saint King!


    Even vaguely touched the threshold of Zhundi!


    Such a huge change made Cheng Li ecstatic.


    Don''t look at just changing from the state of the Saint King just to the peak state, but it is a huge gain.


    Normally, Cheng Li didn''t know how many years he would be able to reach the peak of the Saint King, and it was not surprising that he could not reach this state in his lifetime.


    The higher the cultivation base, the a little progress forward, which is a huge change.


    Otherwise, the Jing Zhongtian of the Jing family in the Dark Moon Continent would not be so arrogant. Before there is accurate information, it is impossible to confirm whether Jing Zhongtian is in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, and he can only be regarded as the peak power of the Saint King.


    A strong Saint King pinnacle can support a big family and make this big family the largest power in the Dark Moon Continent, even his star master bowed his head.


    Cheng Li was even more grateful to Yang Teng and this mysterious powerhouse in his heart. He secretly decided that he must have a good relationship with Yang Teng in the future. This emperor''s successor is not easy!


    The transformation of Cheng Li also made Yang Teng very happy. In any case, one of the several star masters finally changed their hostile relationship. This step is very important.


    Aura fluctuated, Yun Bufan appeared in front of the three of them.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yun Bufan suddenly noticed that Cheng Li had changed dramatically.


    "Cheng Li, what''s going on, I haven''t seen it for a moment, your cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds, and you already have the ability to impact the realm of Quasi-Emperor!" Yun Bufan was shocked.


    He went through this process, and it took him a full five thousand years! The hardship and despair in it are simply unbearable.


    "My lord doesn''t know something, just now, I got a great opportunity!" Cheng Li said with a look of excitement: "The conversation between Master Yang and this senior just now brought me into a very mysterious realm, and then The cultivation base has been greatly improved. To be able to surpass such a range, I would also like to thank Master Yang and seniors."


    Yun Bufan was even more surprised, "Yang Teng, what did you say to seniors that let Cheng Li get such a great opportunity."


    Yun Bufan felt a little jealous in his heart. He had reached the realm that took five thousand years, and Cheng Li had reached the sky in one step!


    "The predecessors taught me how to behave, and the star master has some insights. This is also the opportunity for the star master."


    Yun Bufan was also a little surprised by the change in Yang Teng''s way of speaking.


    Before the change was made, Yang Teng would definitely brag about himself, rare and humble.


    "Hehe, your kid has also changed a lot. It seems that the domain master just missed some very important things." Yun Bufan smiled.


    Putting away his smile, Yun Bufan said solemnly: "Since the Tyrant League is all-pervasive, in order to ensure that this operation is foolproof, I have decided to verify the identity of all those who participated in the operation!"


    Cheng Li looked at Yun Bufan in surprise, and muttered in his heart whether the adult was too suspicious.


    "When verifying your identities next, you three on-site supervisors, no matter who it is, as long as you resist or find all kinds of excuses to shirk, you can kill on the spot!" Yun Bufan said murderously.


    The task is arduous.


    Without saying anything, Yang Teng unbuttoned his clothes and exposed the skin of his chest, "I''ll come first, please see three of you clearly, I''m not from the Tyrant League."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man both laughed angrily.


    "You fellow, it is really unnecessary. If you are a member of the Tyrant League, the Sky Void Realm has already fallen into endless darkness."


    Cheng Li did not hesitate, unbuttoning his clothes to show that he was not from the Tyrant League.


    "You two juniors, this is a demonstration to my old man, right?" The mysterious old man shook his head, and before Yun Bufan stopped him, he unbuttoned his clothes.


    "This domain master can''t be an exception." Yun Bufan''s heart was open, and he also verified that it had nothing to do with the Tyrant League.


    "Next, let''s start with the guards! I can''t guarantee that everyone is okay!" Yun Bufan was not suspicious, but was frightened by the Decepticons'' methods.


    This action is of great importance, and there is no room for error.


    A team of guards was called in.


    Yun Bufan did not talk nonsense and ordered the guards to verify their identities.


    As a result, Yun Bufan''s face turned into a black pot once again!

 Chapter 1449: shocking

    The first thousand four hundred and forty-nine chapters are shocking


    What annoyed Domain Master Yun Bufan was that this team of guards under inspection had checked out five people with the Tyrant League logo on their bodies.


    Even though he knew that the Tyrant League was all-pervasive, it was difficult for Yun Bufan to accept that the guards had a problem.


    "Kill! Don''t leave one!" He dared to extend his tentacles into the host''s guard. The host was furious and ordered to kill all the five Tyrant League members.


    This is just the beginning. Next, more guards will be checked to ensure that each guard is pure.


    No one knows that a big storm is brewing. Starting from the first team of guards, the domain master personally supervised everyone and checked everyone with the excuse of mobilizing defense posts.


    The result was shocking, and Yun Bufan felt terrified.


    There were more than 650 floating islands in the Sky Void Domain, and a total of more than 500 people were found to be members of the Tyrant League from front to back.


    In other words, almost every suspended island has members of the Tyrant League infiltrating.


    This result made Yun Bufan furious.


    After checking the identities of the guards, make sure that everyone has no problems.


    It took a full day before and after.


    "Very good! Unexpectedly, there are so many Tyrant League members on the territory of the domain master. If it weren''t for this situation, I don''t know how long they can hide!"


    Yun Bufan''s face became pale because of his anger.


    "Come on! Continue to investigate! Starting from every star master, all monks who come to attend the big gathering must be checked. If anyone refuses to accept it, kill it on the spot!" Yun Bufan moved fiercely, and the situation in the Void Realm made him feel bad. He couldn''t accept it.


    Even his Sky Void Realm is so serious, the situation in other places can be imagined.


    Yun Bufan thanked Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart. If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s appearance, he would have no idea that there is an evil organization like the Tyrant League in the world.


    I don''t even know that his situation in the Void Realm has been so serious.


    Fortunately, the discovery was timely. In a few years, the situation will become more serious, and perhaps the entire Sky Void Realm will be occupied by the Tyrant Alliance.


    At that time, his domain master exists in name only, and the Tyrant League can push him down at any time.


    Thinking of this, Yun Bufan felt that there was a chill behind him.


    The second round of inspection began, first of all the other seven star masters.


    The star masters of the Lingyue Continent did not come to attend the Ten Thousand Years Gathering, so six star masters were examined.


    Looking at Lord Domain Master with an angry face, the six star masters were at a loss. What happened again made Lord Domain Master so angry.


    Six people dare not talk nonsense.


    "It''s not that the domain owner doesn''t trust you, it''s that those **** **** of the Tyrant League are too damning, and the domain owner has to guard against." Yun Bufan first explained, then said: "You all unbuttoned your clothes. Verify the body!"


    The six star masters looked at each other, which seemed to be a bit bad. They were all star masters on a continent, and they had to verify their identities through this method. The domain master really didn''t trust them.


    A star master said dissatisfiedly: "My lord, my subordinates have followed you for many years. Who am I, my lord, don''t you know. If you really don''t believe in your subordinates, your subordinates can resign as the star master!"


    "Tian Mingyuan! Are you questioning Lord Domain Lord! The old man might as well tell you that not only you and me, but also Lord Domain Lord and this senior, have all experienced their identities, do you want to make an exception?" Cheng Li shouted.


    The six star masters present were surprised. The domain masters all verified their identities. What else could they say!


    The action was very fast, and the five star masters unbuttoned their clothes and showed the domain master that they were innocent and had absolutely nothing to do with the Tyrant League.


    Only that Tian Mingyuan, dauntingly refused to unbutton his clothes.


    At this point, everyone can tell that Tian Mingyuan has a ghost in his heart. Otherwise, why would he not identify himself!


    "Tian Mingyuan! Are you waiting for the old man to unbuckle your clothes and verify your identity!" Yun Bufan was furious, and a horrible aura was released from Yun Bufan''s body, and Tian Mingyuan was severely suppressed.


    "My lord, my subordinates have followed you for many years, and they think they have no credit and hard work. You confessed me to be the star lord, and what I took over was a mess. It took me so much effort to clean up the situation, my lord. Huh!" A trace of memories of the past appeared on Tian Mingyuan''s face.


    "Tian Mingyuan, because of this, the domain master did not personally give you the last dignity!" A look of pain also appeared on Yun Bufan''s face.


    He also saw that Tian Mingyuan must be weird.


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Yun Bufan''s eyes immediately became extremely determined.


    This is not a time to talk about personal feelings. Tian Mingyuan cannot be forgiven for his crimes just because he has done a lot.


    With a thud, Tian Mingyuan knelt in front of Yun Bufan.


    "My lord! I am indeed a member of the Tyrant League, but I have never helped the Tyrant League to do any bad things, so please be careful!" Tian Mingyuan lowered his head, his face was full of shame.


    "Pop!" Yun Bufan slapped Tian Mingyuan''s face when he raised his hand.


    "In this case, you have the face to say! What kind of organization the Tyrant League is, don''t you know in your heart! Since you still have a trace of conscience and haven''t done all the bad things, why didn''t you tell the truth to the domain owner early? , Why wait until the domain master finds your head before you are willing to tell the truth!"


    Yun Bufan was furious. If Tian Mingyuan had said it earlier, he could still be regarded as atonement for his sins, and he could be relieved of his sins.


    But now I say that everything is too late.


    If he could not treat Tian Mingyuan fairly, how would he serve the public in the future, how would he manage the Tianxu domain, and how would the monks treat him as the domain master!


    "My lord, my subordinates are willing to do meritorious service to redeem their sins and tell them everything I know, and I only hope that the adults can save me from death!" Tian Mingyuan knelt down and said loudly.


    "Tian Mingyuan! Are you threatening the domain master! Without your confession, the domain master could not find the mysterious base of the Tyrant League! The domain master urges you to recognize the facts and proactively confess what you know? For everything, the owner of this domain can bury you thickly without announcing that you are a member of the Tyrant League!" This is the biggest concession Yun Bufan can make.


    "It''s not a disaster for my family. My subordinates dare to ask the adults to forgive my family. This has nothing to do with my family!" Tian Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t live anymore, so he had to retreat and ask Yun Bufan to show mercy and not hurt his family.


    "Tian Mingyuan, joining the Tyrant League, you should have thought of this day! Have you ever thought that those monks who were mutilated by the Tyrant League also have family members! The monks who were swallowed up by the Tyrant League, how do their families live? Go on! There are also those women who were captured by the Tyrant League and turned into a breeding tool for the Tyrant League to integrate their bloodlines. Have you ever thought about the feelings of their family members!"


    In the last few sentences, Yun Bufan shouted to Tian Mingyuan with a roar.


    "What! Your lord, you said that the Tyrant League robbed the woman from the Sky Void Realm to make a breeding tool that integrates blood!" Tian Mingyuan sat down on the ground, looking at the master of the domain foolishly.


    Several other star owners were also shocked, terrified by the shocking news of Lord Domain Master.


    "What do you think are the members of the Tyrannical League who are similar to my human monks! That is the Tyrannical League looting the women of my Void Realm, especially some talented female cultivators who have outstanding talents and appearances, and they are all imprisoned to one? Mysterious base, fuse blood for the Tyrant League!"


    "This frenzied Tyrant League! Absolutely can''t tolerate the existence of such an evil organization. They must be wiped out!" Several Starists were filled with anger, shouting that they would destroy the Tyrant League.


    They looked at Tian Mingyuan again, from sympathy at the beginning to spurning.


    "Retribution! This is retribution!" Tian Mingyuan shouted heartbreakingly, "Back then, my daughter suddenly disappeared. I searched for many years, but there was no news of my daughter. I thought my daughter must have been wronged. The man was murdered. Now it seems that he must have been brutally killed by the Destroyer Alliance, retribution!" Tian Mingyuan wept bitterly.


    The strong men looked at each other. Many people know that Tian Mingyuan once had a very beloved daughter missing. After searching for it for many years, there was no news. Tian Mingyuan once asked them to help pay attention to the news in this regard.


    Today, after hearing the words of the Lord of the Domain, it is basically certain that Tian Mingyuan''s daughter was killed by the Tyrant League.


    The strong didn''t know what to say, they looked at Tian Mingyuan and wept bitterly.


    "My lord! I have nothing to ask for. I only hope that the adults can destroy the Tyrant League in one fell swoop, and that this evil organization cannot continue to harm people! For so many years, the disappearance of female monks has often occurred in the Tianxu domain. Determined to be the work of the Tyrant League, this will always be a mystery."


    "This is not just the shame of my Tian Mingyuan, but also the shame of all men in the entire Sky Void Realm! Your lord, you must destroy the Overlord Alliance, avenge all the mortal monks, and seek justice for all the humiliated female monks!" Tian Mingyuan Kneeling on the ground, he told the truth about everything he knew about the Tyrant League.


    Finally, Tian Mingyuan laughed miserably: "I, Tian Mingyuan, thought that I did not do anything wrong, but suffered such retribution. This is the best warning! I deserve to die!"


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood flowed down the corner of Tian Mingyuan''s mouth. He chose to kill himself, retaining the last trace of dignity.


    The strong people present sighed.


    All felt unworthy for Tian Mingyuan.


    As the star masters of a continent, it can be said that their status and status are unmatched. They call the wind and rain in the continent under their control.


    Tian Mingyuan took a wrong step, his daughter was humiliated by the Tyrant League, and he was plunged into the abyss.


    "Take a warning after punishment! Tian Mingyuan woke up at the last moment, and he did not do anything to apologize to Tianxu Domain. Therefore, the owner of the domain decided to let his family go. Just find a reason to explain Tian Mingyuan''s death and don''t tell the truth. , Leave him a little dignity. If anyone dares to betray the Sky Realm in the future, punish the Nine Clan!" Yun Bufan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1450: Investigation

    The first thousand four hundred and fifty chapters investigation


    The strong bled thousands of miles in anger.


    The boss of the Sky Void Domain, the controller Yun Bufan domain took the initiative and was really angry.


    As a result, the monks who came to attend the Wannian Party were unlucky.


    First, a star owner was killed. Although Tian Mingyuan''s death was not announced, the outside world also felt something.


    I saw only a few other star owners, but not Tian Mingyuan, which already explained the problem.


    The next ones who were summoned were the powerful people who came to attend the Ten Thousand Years Grand Gathering. They were basically the power holders of the major forces and the patriarchs of the major families.


    These powerhouses asked each other what happened, making the domain master so aggressive.


    It is usually difficult for them to see the Lord of the Domain, but today the Lord of the Domain summoned all of them for the first time, and something important must happen.


    Some caring people guessed, could this matter have something to do with the Tyrant League?


    And some strong men with ghosts in their hearts are a little nervous, looking around to see if they can find a chance to slip away.


    It''s a pity that a team of guards surrounded the surroundings, and there were a few star masters staring at them.


    What made them even more afraid to act rashly was that the mysterious strong man and Yang Teng were also watching them blankly.


    Anyone who dares to make a slight change will immediately provoke the most violent blow.


    Yun Bufan appeared.


    Standing in front of everyone, his face was gloomy.


    It makes people feel that a big storm is coming.


    "Presumably you already know about the Tyrant League!" Yun Bufan said.


    Sure enough, everyone''s expressions were different, some were relaxed, and some were dull.


    "The attitude of the master of this domain is very simple. There is absolutely no permission for members of the Tyrant League to exist in the Sky Void Realm! No matter what your status, as long as you are involved in the Tyrant League, you will kill you!"


    A terrifying murderous aura filled everyone''s heads, the strong man with a ghost in his heart could not help but fought a cold war.


    "The master of this domain gives you a chance to be a member of the Tyrant League, or someone who has something to do with the Tyrant League. Now stand up and sin with one person and not implicate the forces behind you! Give you five breaths time to consider! Five After the expiration time, if you don¡¯t take the initiative to stand up, after being checked by the domain master, the one waiting for you will be annihilation!"


    Yun Bufan moved his murderous intent and didn''t use thunder means, these people in the Sky Void would not be afraid.


    There is no need to speak truthfully, every monk is a lot of age, and he doesn''t need to be taught by others.


    "One!" Yang Teng started counting loudly.


    No one came forward, and the strong men present bowed their heads, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Two!" Yang Teng continued to count, but there was still no response.


    "Three!" The strong are still unmoved. Looking at this posture, it seems that the strong on the scene are all innocent and have nothing to do with the Tyrant League.


    "four!"


    Seeing that there was still time for the last breath, no one took the initiative to stand up.


    Yun Bufan sneered: "Okay! Very good! I hope all of you are innocent, it is me, the domain master, who is suspicious, and wronged you! The domain master puts the words here, if you prove all of you today Everyone is innocent, the domain owner should apologize to you!"


    "Time is up!" Yang Teng unceremoniously announced the end of the five breath time, and now it is too late to stand up.


    Without a trace of expression on Yun Bufan¡¯s face, he said solemnly to the following: "You may think that the master of this domain is avenging private revenge. This time the Tyrant League is attacking the Void Realm, but the master of this domain does this to you. It is not what a domain master should have. way of doing."


    The strong listened quietly, no one dared to interrupt indiscriminately.


    "I''m telling you! You are all wrong! You don''t understand the Decepticons at all, so I will patiently explain to you what is going on with the Decepticons!"


    Yun Bufan stayed patiently and recounted all the things about the Tyrant League.


    The strong were dumbfounded.


    This is not a matter for the Lord of the Domain and the Void Domain, but something that all the cultivators in the entire Void Domain must face.


    Think about it carefully, almost every force has seen the disappearance of female monks.


    But it did not arouse everyone''s attention.


    Some thought it was a female monk who had a beloved one and went back to her with the beloved one. For some special reason, she did not tell the truth to the forces.


    Others thought that the female monks encountered some dangers when they went out, such as being killed by foreign animals, being killed by hostile forces, and so on.


    After hearing the words of Lord Domain Master, they suddenly realized.


    The strong men talked to each other. Through the conversation, everyone discovered to their horror that many female monks were missing in each of them!


    One family and two families may not be able to explain the problem, but so many big forces have the same thing happening, it can explain the problem.


    There are also some male monks who have disappeared inexplicably. Excluding known reasons, such as encountering powerful enemies, it is basically certain that they were killed by members of the Tyrant League and swallowed their vitality for cultivation.


    Such a brutal method, such an evil organization, absolutely cannot stay, otherwise it will be a major disaster.


    A strong person has expressed his stance that he must destroy this Tyrant Alliance, and absolutely cannot allow the Tyrant Alliance to suffer from the Void Realm.


    "Well, there are too many evil things done by the Tyrant League, so the domain owner won''t say much." The effect has been achieved, and Yun Bufan is still very satisfied.


    According to his thoughts, there is no need to explain anything to these people, and directly order them to unlock their clothes buttons to verify their identity.


    Later, Yang Teng persuaded him and told him not to do this. It was no big deal to explain a few words patiently, but in exchange for the non-resistance of the major forces in the Sky Void Realm, the smooth execution of his orders was more important than anything else.


    Seeing that the results are not bad, Yun Bufan is very satisfied, and his views on Yang Teng have also changed dramatically. This young man does have a way of doing things according to problems.


    Let him be the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, and perhaps it will bring a huge surprise.


    Next, the strong will no longer resist verifying identity.


    Under the supervision of the guards, they unbuttoned their clothes one after another, and then walked in front of the domain master.


    Not only Yun Bufan verified, but several star owners and the mysterious old man also looked at everyone''s chest one by one.


    "You stop me!"


    These strong men were being checked, and something suddenly happened, and a strong man rose up and flew to the distance.


    "Things that do not live or die! Dare to flee in front of the master of this domain!" Yun Bufan slapped his hand up.


    The big palm covers the sky and the sun, covering half of the sky.


    This strong man hasn''t been intercepted yet, another strong man rises over there.


    "Junior, if you escape, my old man''s face won''t need to be!" The mysterious old man laughed and raised his hand to cover the other half of the sky.


    Two big palms form a big net in the air that cannot be broken through.


    The two strong men who flew away slammed into this big net and heard two bangs, and the two strong men fell to the ground.


    Immediately a guard flew over and rushed over to capture the two strong men who had been intercepted.


    The process of sealing the cultivation base was saved, Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man shot at the same time, sealed the two strong cultivation bases, and then threw them to the ground.


    "Humph! It''s just wishful thinking that you two want to escape from the palm of the domain master too!" Yun Bufan snorted coldly.


    The two strong men were downcast, and they knew in their hearts that what awaited them would be the most severe punishment, and the forces behind them would be destroyed because of them.


    "The two of them are really from the Tyrant League!" The guard tore the front of the two men''s breasts, and there were obvious signs on them, indicating their identities.


    "Severely tortured, after asking for valuable confessions, record them, and when the domain master vacates his hands, these two forces will no longer have to exist."


    "Don''t dare to bother adults personally, we will take care of this matter, and promise to give adults a satisfactory explanation!" The two star masters stood up.


    These two powerhouses were from the continent they controlled. Such a major event happened. As star masters, they have an unshirkable responsibility.


    Isn''t it just to destroy the two forces, and if you dare to bother the Lord of the Domains personally, they will be the Star Master for nothing.


    "Very good, then leave it to you, the domain master does not want to see people from these two forces again!" Yun Bufan was cruel.


    "Continue to check! Take the initiative, move faster, there will be other things later!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Let¡¯s not say that he is a Yun Bufan person. He is qualified to greet these powerhouses loudly. Yang Teng has been appointed as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, second only to the domain master Yun Bufan in terms of status and status, and several other star masters. Sit on an equal footing.


    According to reason, the power holders of these big forces are naturally lower than Yang Teng.


    Walking over quickly, Chu Liang felt very uncomfortable.


    Thousands of calculations, no one can calculate, Yang Teng was actually appointed as the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    After all, he didn''t have enough eyesight. He had already talked to Yang Teng and wanted to use Yang Teng to see the Lord of the Domain.


    However, because of the confession, the children were smashed, resulting in the failure to see the domain master.


    It wasn''t as simple as losing a chance to meet, but a great opportunity.


    Later, I learned that it was the meeting that Yang Teng and the old sloppy showed their power to help Lord Lord repel the powerful enemy of the Tyrant League, so that Yang Teng was favored by Lord Lord and pushed him to Lord Star Lord. In this position.


    Chu Liang''s intestines were all regretful, and he took the wrong steps one step at a time.


    Not only did he not see the Lord of the Domain, but the relationship with Yang Teng became rather rigid.


    Now that Yang Teng has become a lofty star lord, Chu Liang had to lower his head.


    "Lord Star Master, please see, Chu Liang is innocent, and has nothing to do with the Tyrant League." Chu Liang came to Yang Teng, showing his chest.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "The Chu Patriarch can cleanse himself and love himself, and has nothing to do with the Tyrant League. The star owner is very satisfied. This is the responsibility of the largest power in the Silver Moon Continent. I hope Patriarch Chu can strictly restrain Chu''s children. Make sure that no one has anything to do with the Tyrant League."


    Chu Liang''s heart fell cold, and Yang Teng spoke to him like a star master. The relationship was awkward.

 Chapter 1451: Counterattack

    Thousandth Chapter 451 Counterattack


    As he was talking, suddenly a strong man strode towards Yun Bufan.


    The guard immediately shouted: "Stop!"


    "Dare to mess up again, kill without mercy!" The guards immediately pointed their swords at this strong man.


    This strong man did not act too fiercely, but knelt in front of Yun Bufan with a thud, "Master Domain, I am confused, I am guilty."


    Yun Bufan looked at the strong man with cold eyes, "Speak, what''s your sin!"


    "My lord, I shouldn''t conceal the identity of the Tyrant League membership. I confess and ask the adults to open up. It has nothing to do with my family. It''s just me." The strong man knelt on the ground and pleaded bitterly.


    Yun Bufan snorted coldly: "It''s too late! The domain master gave you the opportunity, you didn''t cherish it. Now that you see there is no way out, you want to protect your family in this way. You think too much!"


    "My lord, don''t do things the other way around. I did something wrong and it has nothing to do with my family." The sword rested on the strong man''s neck, he was still begging desperately, wishing Yun Bufan could change his mind.


    "Abolish the repair base, ask for valuable information, and then dispose of it!"


    "My lord, my family?" There was still a hint of illusion in this strong man.


    "Your family?" Yun Bufan sneered: "Who can guarantee that your family will not collude with the Tyrant League! You, the Patriarch, can do such things, and who can guarantee that they will not collude with the Tyrant League in the future!" ''S family is of no use to the Void Skyland, and there is no need to continue to exist!"


    "No!" The strong screamed, his cultivation base was abolished, and he was dragged aside like a dead dog.


    The harsh methods and harsh punishments shocked other strong men.


    They had never seen Lord Domain so angry before, and they knew today that when Lord Domain Lord became angry, how many people would die because of this.


    Whether this strong family should be destroyed, no one dared to talk nonsense.


    The lord of the domain was furious, and without any reason, he could destroy any big family in the Sky Void Realm, not to mention, as the head of the family, this powerful colluded with the Heavenly Alliance.


    This investigation of the strong from all continents quickly ended, and six members of the Tyrant League were found.


    Since no one took the initiative to confess within the stipulated time of five breaths, the forces represented by these six Tyrant League members will be punished the most severely, and will disappear forever in the Void Skyland from now on.


    The second round of investigation is those in power.


    In the last round, those peerless geniuses who came to the Wannian Party.


    This time, the guards are responsible for the main supervision task. The strong ones who pass the inspection are the second inspection level, and several star owners are responsible for the third inspection to ensure that no fish will slip through the net.


    The third round of investigation is not so polite, and no one needs to take the initiative to explain, everyone must be inspected in accordance with the regulations.


    The first to be checked was the male monk, who lined up to reveal his chest.


    After hesitating a little, what is waiting for him is a knife light.


    Any other unnecessary actions are to be killed on the spot.


    Those who cry bitterly and want to reform and rehabilitate are given opportunities, but the premise is to abolish the cultivation base and become an ordinary person from now on.


    Having lost his cultivation base, it is no longer important to continue to be a member of the Tyrant League or to reform.


    Yun Bufan doesn''t have so much time to waste on these people.


    The situation of these peerless geniuses became more serious, and more than two hundred members of the Tyrant League were found.


    Then it was the female monk''s turn.


    There are not many female monks attending the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party, but they are also very troublesome. You can''t unbutton your clothes in front of so many people like the male monks.


    That way, no matter whether they were members of the Tyrant League or not, they couldn''t continue to live.


    Ling Yixi looked at Yang Teng with a complex expression, and asked the guards who were monitoring them for instructions: "This lord, I know Master Yang and Star Master Yang, can you tell me a few words with Master Yang? Look at us female monks. You can¡¯t just verify your identity like this."


    The guard looked at it and felt that Ling Yixi didn''t look like a bad person and wouldn''t threaten Yang Teng, so he allowed it.


    Ling Yixi came to Yang Teng, "Master Yang Star."


    "Ling Yixi, do you have anything to do with me?" Yang Teng casually joked: "Find a star lord to be your guard. Your face is big enough."


    Ling Yixi blushed, and said embarrassedly: "At that time, no one knew that you could sit in the position of the star lord. Besides, you promised me three conditions, my request is not too much."


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter, as long as you are not a member of the Decepticon Alliance, everything is easy to say. If you are involved in the Decepticon Alliance, even if I promised you three conditions, it is impossible to fulfill it now." Yang Teng One step in advance, he blocked Ling Yixi''s mouth.


    "What are you talking about! How could I be involved with the Tyrant League!" Ling Yixi showed an unhappy expression on his face.


    "I am looking for you to say, can you find a place where you can cover your body, and let the maid examine us." Ling Yixi said.


    "This is a trivial matter, the domain master has already thought of it, wait a moment." Yang Teng thought it was a major matter.


    Soon, someone brought in various building materials and built a simple house.


    Then ten maids came over and ordered these female monks to enter the simple houses and begin to verify their identities.


    In order to prevent accidents, one person enters each time. After verifying his identity, the second monk enters again.


    Outside the house, a circle of guards stood to make sure that no problems would occur.


    The result came out very quickly. This time, it was verified that a dozen female monks were members of the Tyrant League.


    Yun Bufan was so angry that he knew that the Tyrant League treats the female monks like beasts, and it is even more hateful for these female cultivators to take refuge in the Tyrant League!


    Dispose of these female monks quickly.


    At this point, the monks who came to the Ten Thousand Years Gathering have basically been investigated, and there may also be fish that have slipped through the net. After all, the Sky Void is so big, there is no guarantee that every monk will be verified.


    Looking at the monks in front of him, Yun Bufan shouted in a deep voice: "The Tyrant League is doing evil and doing all the bad things. Today, the Lord of the domain will lead you to counterattack the Tyrant League!"


    The monks were surprised, and now they started to fight back?


    How to proceed without any deployment.


    Where is the Decepticon and how to fight back?


    "Come out from the Jing family!" Yun Bufan shouted loudly.


    In the crowd, dozens of monks stood up, all staring blankly at Yun Bufan, thinking that what was wrong with the master of the domain, the Jing family only offended the mysterious strong man, but did not offend the master of the domain. .


    Besides, Jing Xuan also paid his life as a price for this. Isn''t this event over yet? There is no need to be so reluctant.


    The cultivators of the Jing family were still trying to figure out the thoughts of Lord Domain Lord, so they heard Yun Bufan yelled: "Kill!"


    why? The monks of the Jing family exclaimed, yelling why.


    The only answer to them was the cold sword and then their blood.


    Dozens of Jing family cultivators really didn''t have enough to look at them, and they were wiped out in a flash without any waves.


    "The owner of this domain has ascertained that the Jing family is the inner ghost of the Heavenly Void Region colluding with the Overlord Alliance! Over the years, the Jing family has done all the bad things, but pretending to be a big family. You may doubt the owner of this domain. Say, but it will be verified soon!" Yun Bufan is not too nonsense, facts will prove everything.


    "Among you, there may be some forces that have colluded with the Overlord Alliance and have not been detected by the domain owner, but it doesn''t matter. Skynet will recover. One day the domain owner will find out the truth and eliminate all collusion with the Overlord Alliance. people!"


    Yun Bufan waved his hand, "Go!"


    set off? Where to go


    It''s not going to the Dark Moon Continent to destroy the Jing family.


    If the Jing family is to be destroyed, there is no need to mobilize people like this.


    No one dared to ask more, they all honestly followed the orders of the guards and shot the growth team forward.


    Ling Yixi deliberately dangled behind, and then leaned to Yang Teng''s side, "Master Yang, what are you going to do in this operation."


    Yang Teng deliberately said with a sullen face: "Don''t ask nonsense if you shouldn''t ask, are you a little monk qualified to know?"


    Ling Yixi gave Yang Teng a glance, "Star Master Yang, you have only been a Star Master for a few days, and you have begun to look down on me as a little monk. If you sit in the position of the domain master, we little monks will have to live. "


    Yang Teng helplessly, and then said mysteriously: "It''s okay to tell you that the target of this action is a mysterious base of the Tyrant League. But you have to be mentally prepared first. That place is very abnormal. Don''t come. Can''t stand it."


    Ling Yixi suddenly became interested, "Why can''t I stand this mysterious place."


    Yang Teng pretended to be unpredictable, "As far as I know, there is absolutely no way to look at it from a normal perspective. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is **** on earth. Your domain master agrees, and you don''t need to let you go."


    "You look down on people! I can''t go anywhere, what''s so great, I can''t fly away today! I want to see what **** on earth it is that can scare me Ling Yixi like that!" Yixi said stubbornly.


    Seeing that a little monk became a star master, Ling Yixi still felt a little unacceptable, and of course he refused to admit that he was much lower than Yang Teng.


    Unlike her, the cultivators of the Silver Moon Continent had already accepted this reality.


    Although they would not cooperate with Yang Teng, they were unable to change the decision of Lord Domain Master.


    Among them, the Chu family was the representative, and the owner Chu Liang thought a lot.


    If Yang Teng could still respect the Chu family like Ling Xiyue, the Chu family would not oppose Yang Teng face-to-face.


    If Yang Teng takes it for granted that the Star Sovereignty is above the Chu family.


    Humph! Then don''t blame the Chu family for being impolite, let this hairy boy have a good feel for who is the big power in the Silver Moon Continent!


    A domain gate opened, and the guards loudly urged the monks to enter the domain gate as quickly as possible.


    At this time, some people felt panic.


    The domain master wouldn''t just take them to attack the mysterious base of the Tyrant League.


    They are not ready yet.


    Regardless of whether they want it or not, the domain owner''s command cannot be changed, so he has to twist his nose and enter the domain gate.


    The clarion call to counterattack the Tyrant League has sounded, and the war is coming.

 Chapter 1452: Decepticon mysterious base

    Chapter 1452 The Mysterious Base of the Tyrant League


    After coming out of the domain gate, the monks reacted differently.


    Some looked around curiously, what is this place, is this the mysterious base of the Tyrant League as the domain master said?


    Some people were amazed, is this clearly the Dark Moon Continent! Is it possible that the mysterious base of the Overlord Alliance is in the Dark Moon Continent?


    After Yun Bufan teleported through the domain gate, he immediately organized the team to gather.


    "In this battle, the domain master has only one requirement! After the battle begins, move quickly. Don''t let any cultivator let go. No matter what the identity of the opponent, you will kill without mercy! You must fight quickly, let''s start!"


    Following Yun Bufan''s order, under the leadership of the star masters, the monks divided into several directions and quickly surrounded the past.


    Some cultivators who are familiar with the Dark Moon Continent were shocked secretly in their hearts. It is clear that this is the biggest force in the Dark Moon Continent, the Jing Family!


    There is no nonsense, several directions attack at the same time.


    There was no defense on the Jing family''s side.


    The children in charge of patrolling the periphery did not expect that someone would attack the Jing''s house at this time.


    This is not to blame for their slackness. The Jing family has always been aloof in the Dark Moon Continent. No one has dared to presume in the Jing family, let alone such a large-scale invasion.


    Because of the existence of the ancestor Jing Zhongtian, even Star Lord Cheng Li had to bow his head when facing the Jing family.


    Suddenly, the surrounding area screamed and screamed, and the Jing family''s children were all dumbfounded.


    Many children on patrol died tragically under the sword before they could react.


    "Enemy attack! Report to the Patriarch as soon as possible, sound the alarm as soon as possible, and open the protective array!"


    The Jing family was in chaos, and the children began to yell, some flew to report to the master, some sounded the protection alarm, and some started the protection formation with all hands and feet.


    Suddenly suffered an attack, the reaction speed was much slower.


    The protective alarm echoed over the Jing family, and even many of the Jing family monks stopped what they were doing, looked up in the air, and recalled asking what happened.


    When they realized that they had encountered an enemy attack, the monks who had attacked from several directions had already broken through the first line of defense of the Jing family.


    At the critical moment, the Jingjia Protection Array was successfully opened and a security line of defense was built.


    Some senior officials rushed out one after another, and someone shouted: "What happened? Who attacked the family!"


    "Unsure, there are many people in all directions, and they are all people with extremely high cultivation bases. Wherever they pass, the family is unable to resist. From the composition of the opponent''s personnel, it is like all the forces in the Sky Void are attacking the family." An observation After a while, the little boss reported to the top.


    "Impossible! My Jing family has never provoked anyone, why other forces are attacking the family! I will go and see if there is any misunderstanding." The high-ranking rushed to the outside and wanted to ask if it was inside. What''s the misunderstanding.


    As a result, he heard a loud noise, stirring above his head.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The offensive was blocked, and Yun Bufan had no spare time to find someone to crack the defense formation of the Jing family, and directly ordered several star masters to attack and crack the formation with violence.


    The Jing family''s protective array is extremely powerful, but it can''t withstand attacks of this level. Several star masters and the strong teamed up to blast a wave of terrorist attacks.


    After a while, a bang was heard, and the Jing family''s protective array was shattered.


    Located in the big formation, some Jing family children near the edge of the big formation were bombarded and killed.


    The seniors who rushed out of the Jing family wanted to cry without tears. The protective array was indeed very strong, but no one could predict that the Patriarch would be attacked at this level.


    "Take Pingjing''s house, leave no grass!" Yun Bufan commanded loudly.


    The monks yelled loudly, "Step on Hirai''s house and leave no grass!"


    "Why! This is why! My lords, what is going on, why are you attacking my Jing family." Some high-level officials cried and asked the strong.


    No one answered them, and only merciless killing was given to the Jing family.


    There were shouts and killings, blood flowed into rivers, and the sun and the moon became dull.


    "Stop! Someone attacked my Jing''s family, are you impatient to live!" The Jing''s Patriarch appeared, and beside him were several elders of the Jing''s family.


    "Collaborating with the Overlord Alliance to bring disaster to the Void Realm, the Jing family is sinful! Today, the owner of the domain personally led people to destroy the Jing Family. This is the end of the collusion with the Overlord Alliance!" Yun Bufan appeared in front of the Jing family seniors.


    "Domain Lord!" The Jing Family Patriarch was shocked. The ordinary children below didn''t know the Jing Family''s secrets. He and some high-ranking officials knew very well what crimes the Jing Family had committed.


    "My lord! You can''t just put a charge on the Jing family. After all, I will destroy the Jing family!" an elder of the Jing family cried out.


    "Do you want proof? Well, I will let you look at you!" Yun Bufan gave no nonsense, winking at the mysterious old man.


    The two shot at the same time, capturing all the seniors of the Jing family, including the Patriarch, and sealing the repair base and throwing them aside.


    Two quasi-emperors shot, who can stop!


    Only an hour before and after, the battle is all over.


    The Jing family, which had become a huge smash hit, was destroyed.


    Except for a few high-level officers who were captured, everyone in the Jing family was mercilessly beheaded.


    The sky above the Jing family was filled with a strong **** atmosphere.


    What is puzzling is that the ancestor Jing Zhongtian that the Jing family relied on the most, the strong man who is said to be impacting the realm of the quasi-emperor, has not appeared until now.


    This makes many people worry for nothing.


    "Didn''t you want evidence!" Yun Bufan pointed to the senior leaders of the Jing family, "I see how you quibble!"


    "Come here, open the domain door of the Jing family for me and see where the other end is teleported to!"


    As soon as Yun Bufan''s words were uttered, all the seniors of the Jing family were ashamed, and no one spoke.


    They really didn''t understand how Yun Bufan knew about such a confidential matter!


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng has the skill of mystery deduction, as long as he gets some useful breath and deduces it along the breath, any secret is not a secret here.


    The domain gate opened, and with a flash of light, a domain gate formed overhead.


    "Enter the domain gate! No matter who you see on the other side, you will be killed without mercy! Use the fastest speed to smash the mysterious base of the Tyrant League opposite! Let those **** beasts also see the power of my Heavenly Void Domain!"


    Following Yun Bufan''s order, several star masters personally led the monks into the domain gate.


    Yang Teng followed the mysterious old man. He was about to rush into and see what the mysterious base of the Tyrant League was like. He was caught by the old man.


    "What anxious you kid, follow the old man." The mysterious old man smiled slightly.


    Yang Teng understood that the old man was worried about his safety and was not sure what was going on opposite the domain gate, so he rushed in, it must be dangerous.


    The old man didn''t want Yang Teng to die in a daze.


    Soon, the monks in front all entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng followed the old man to the domain gate.


    Ling Yixi was following Yang Teng, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Only by following Yang Teng was the safest thing.


    As the light flashed, Yang Teng entered the domain gate and came to another world.


    The **** breath rushed towards his face, and it was obvious that the monk who came in front had undergone a fierce battle.


    Looking around, the situation was fine, and the body of the cultivator of the Tianxu domain was barely seen.


    The corpse lying down on the ground was obvious, and the figure was taller than that of the cultivator of the Void Skyland.


    These people have darker skin.


    These people vary in height, and the shortest is much taller than the cultivators of the Void Realm, and they are typically more inclined to descendants of the Devil Emperor.


    "These people may be the result of the fusion of blood. They failed to meet the requirements of perfection and couldn''t integrate into the forces of the Sky Void, so they were left here as guards." Seeing the situation in front of him, Yang Teng analyzed.


    "Go! My old man feels that there is a very powerful presence here, and you can''t let him hurt people!" The old man yelled suddenly, and then rushed forward.


    At this time, the cultivators who rushed in the forefront rushed like a broken bamboo, and quickly smashed the enemy lines of defense.


    This mysterious base of the Tyrant League has existed for a long time and has never been attacked by anyone. It feels very concealed and will not cause any problems.


    The sudden appearance of the enemy hit them by surprise.


    Just like the previously destroyed Jing family, the enemy had already entered the hinterland before he could react.


    Seeing these cultivators who were obviously very different from the cultivators of the Void Sky Realm, these cultivators from the Void Sky Realm all understood that the master of the domain did not talk nonsense, let alone destroy the Jing family with the excuse of attacking the Tyrant League.


    The domain gate of the Jing family leads directly here, which has explained everything.


    Therefore, the cultivators became more enthusiastic about fighting, shouting to destroy the Tyrant Alliance, and rushing to the depths of the Tyrant Alliance base.


    Just as the attack was gaining momentum, a breath of terror suddenly spread from the depths of the mysterious base.


    Immediately, half of the sky was blocked and instantly turned black.


    "Who! Dare to invade here!" An angry shout came from the air.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Some monks with a slightly lower cultivation level were caught off guard, and were crushed by the roar, turning them into blood flowers.


    "Niezha! Don''t show up yet!" Yun Bufan was furious, raising his hand and blasting the black in the sky.


    A big hand appeared in the sky and met Yun Bufan''s fist.


    "Boom!" The two peerless powerhouses fight each other.


    The void trembles, making bursts of shattering sound.


    The cultivators below were shocked, and from the battle between the master of the domain and this strong man, it can be seen that the strength of this mysterious strong man is not under Yun Bufan.


    There is a quasi-emperor hidden here!


    Many people took a breath of air, and the strength of the Tyrant League was too strong.


    Cheng Li was even more frightened in his heart. If this quasi-emperor of the Tyrant League enters the Dark Moon Continent through the domain gate, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Yun Bufan blasted out his opponent twice in succession.


    I saw a tall, dark weird man in the void, standing in the void, with a pair of dark and big eyes staring down.


    "People from the Void Realm?" The dark weird laughed wildly, "Hahaha! You fools, it''s so stupid to find here for so many years!"


    "It''s not too late! This domain mainly flattens here, and avenges the deadly cultivators of the Void Sky Realm!" Yun Bufan let out a burst of fists.


    Two waves of attack went straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1453: Jing Zhongtian

    Thousandth 453 chapters in the well


    This is a battle between two quasi-emperors, far from a summoned image battle.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were wide open, staring at the battle between the two quasi-emperors, not daring to relax a bit.


    This level of battle can be said to be rare in thousands of years!


    Do not! I won''t see it once in hundreds of thousands of years, and only when the emperor is fighting for the front, will there be a battle between the quasi emperors.


    If the cultivation base reaches this level, it is generally not easy to shoot.


    It would not be like ordinary monks, who would often fight against each other.


    It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak at such a level.


    Once a match is made, there will be a victory or defeat. This is not about who is stronger and who has more face.


    It''s a stunned state of mind dispute.


    Anyone who advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor had the ultimate goal of only the realm of emperor.


    To a certain extent, the dispute between the quasi-emperors can also be regarded as the battle between the imperial roads in the future!


    Once defeated in this battle, even if it is a disadvantage, it will lose the eligibility for the final battle.


    Therefore, once a shot is taken, the winner must be decided, otherwise there is no possibility of ending.


    One represents the human monk, the quasi-emperor powerhouse of the Sky Void Realm, and the other represents the descendants of the Demon Emperor.


    The battle between the two strong men is related to the interests of the two races and related to survival.


    "Evil does not suppress righteousness! Look at the fist!" Yun Bufan burst into endless fighting will.


    Two fists smashed the void, and the power of violent violent power made people afraid to look directly. The aftermath of an attack could flatten a high mountain.


    "What is evil and what is right! The winner is the king and the strong is respected!" The pitch-black strange man stretched out two big hands and grabbed both fists towards Yun Bufan.


    "Boom!" It was another violent confrontation, and the resulting wave of attack spread to the surroundings.


    The cultivators of the Void Skyland were unable to resist such a terrifying wave of attacks, and they were blown to each other, and even the cultivators with a lower level of cultivation were directly bombarded.


    "Go!" I saw the mysterious old man pat out his hands.


    The attack wave blasted by the two quasi-emperors was changed by the old man''s palm. At the same time, the old man''s strength was added to form a tornado and flew towards the opposite Demon Emperor descendants camp.


    "Ah! Not good!" There were screams from the opposite side, and I don''t know how many descendants of the Devil Emperor were caught in the air.


    Then the attack wave blasted by the three quasi emperors crushed the body, forming a black blood mist in the air.


    "Good job!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and applauded. This time, at least a thousand descendants of the Devil Emperor had to be killed!


    The old man laughed, not caring about the effect of the attack just now.


    Amazing! This is the realm of quasi emperor! Cheng Li looked at the old man in awe. The closer he was to the realm of the Emperor Zhun, the more profound his perception of this realm. Cheng Li was envious, when will he have such a super strength!


    The cultivators of the human race were suddenly energetic, and the cultivators were excited from the inside and shouted loudly.


    In the void, the two opposing quasi emperors were completely unaffected by the following, and the two figures sent out terror attacks one after another.


    The mysterious old man is constantly shifting the attack waves generated from the upper air confrontation to the opposite demon emperor descendants camp.


    This kind of attack method is too effective, and it can solve the opponent faster than ordinary monks in the battle. After each wave of attack, thousands of Devil Emperor descendants will be killed.


    After several such attacks, the Demon Emperor''s descendants'' camp collapsed.


    They have no way to resist such violent attacks. Even if there are a few holy kings and ancient saints among them, they can only protect their own safety, and there is no way to resolve the three quasi-emperor superimposed attacks.


    "Rush up! Don''t let anyone go! Completely wipe out the descendants of the Devil Emperor!" Seeing the timing, Yang Teng roared and took out the Tianhuang Sword, and rushed up first.


    If you go head-on, you will inevitably pay a huge price of casualties.


    Now that the enemy has been beaten and collapsed, it is a good opportunity to beat down the dog.


    The other star masters were not angry that Yang Teng gave orders on behalf of the domain master, but followed behind Yang Teng and greeted his subordinates to follow along.


    The morale of the monks'' camp was greatly boosted, and the battlefield situation immediately turned into a one-sided trend. The monks swept the enemy with the tendency of autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves.


    Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step at his feet, raising his speed to the limit.


    "Huh!" A knife fell, and the descendant of the Devil Emperor in front of him was cut in half.


    "Happy! Who dares to block me!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, Tianhuang Dao issued a violent attack, one knife after another, any enemy blocking him, there is no enemy of the two, the knife light fell once and easily took away an enemy.


    At the end, there were no enemies in front of Yang Teng, and no one dared to block his way forward.


    The descendants of the demon emperor''s line quickly diminished, and the battle was about to come to an end, only the two quasi emperors in the air were still fighting.


    Yang Teng took the long knife and did not continue to hunt down.


    "It''s terrible, the appearance of your madness is too scary, it''s like killing a god." Ling Yixi has been following Yang Teng, terrified by the state of Yang Teng during the battle.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, coming out of the fighting state, his murderous aura faded a lot.


    "This is just my normal performance. I really enter the state of killing gods. Even I am a little scared." Yang Teng joked.


    In fact, it is also true that Yang Teng has not entered the strongest state today, he has not encountered too strong resistance, nor has he encountered things that stimulate him, so he is just in a normal fighting state.


    Ling Yixi looked at Yang Teng, "I really can''t see through you, at a young age, where is such a strong murderous intent."


    At this time, he could no longer pay attention to the battle between the two quasi-emperors in the void. Yang Teng''s cultivation base was too low to see clearly the two quasi-emperors who were fighting, only to see more black.


    There is also the mysterious old man, Yang Teng doesn''t have to worry about Yun Bufan at all. No matter how strong the descendants of the Devil Emperor are, it is impossible to beat the two Quasi-Emperors.


    After relaxing, Yang Teng began to look around.


    Although the demon emperor descendant line was defeated, this mysterious base has not been destroyed yet, and there are many things to do next.


    The cultivators have already smashed their eyes and are chasing the descendants of the Devil Emperor everywhere.


    Yang Teng felt that it was almost time to proceed to the next step to completely destroy this mysterious base.


    At this moment, an extremely depressing breath came from the void.


    "Not good! There are powerful enemies!" Yang Teng exclaimed, looking up at the void.


    I saw a black cloud quickly appeared in the northwest direction!


    Black clouds quickly covered half of the sky.


    As this black appeared, the people of the Demon Emperor Empress burst into cheers.


    The monks immediately stopped chasing and killing them and quickly moved closer together.


    The powerful pressure emitted by this blackness is no weaker than the two quasi emperors who are fighting fiercely.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that there would be a quasi emperor in this small base!


    In the dark clouds, a big hand was put out and firmly grasped Yun Bufan who was fighting fiercely.


    "Niezhang! Don''t you really take my old man seriously!" The mysterious old man yelled, his body rose into the sky, and his punch hit the big hand protruding from the black cloud.


    As the mysterious old man joined the battle, four quasi-emperors appeared in the void duel.


    A loud noise that pierced the ears continued, and waves of irresistible attacks fell indiscriminately.


    Whether it is the Devil Emperor''s line or the monks'' camp, they are all enveloped by waves of attack.


    "Ah!" The screams came one after another, and the black blood flower represented that the descendants of the Devil Emperor were crushed and killed.


    And the bright red blood splashed, it was the monk''s body being crushed.


    In general, the monks suffered more casualties, while the Devil Emperor¡¯s line suffered relatively fewer casualties.


    Yang Teng looked up and watched the battle in the void. He had already urged the power of the diamond cover, and at the same time, he held the Tianhuangdao across his chest to dissolve the falling waves of attack at any time.


    He was surprised to find that the two black lines in the void were gradually increasing.


    This also means that Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man, the two quasi-emperors are slowly falling into a disadvantage.


    No, what''s the situation!


    Yang Teng felt that such a situation should not arise.


    Watching carefully, Yang Teng discovered the problem.


    Every red blood flower was killed by a monk.


    And after each red blood flower appeared, on top of the blood flower, a **** color appeared once.


    Yang Teng noticed that the blood was absorbed by the black in the sky.


    It turned out to be so! Yang Teng understood that the two quasi emperors who were fighting fiercely with Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man in the air had absorbed the vitality of the monks below and were quickly replenishing their consumption.


    The two of them were replenished, but Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man could not.


    So the situation will be out of balance.


    This will not work, we must find a way to break this situation.


    Yang Teng was anxious.


    If you don''t get along with the two quasi-emperors, the monks'' camp will suffer even more casualties, and even Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man, these two peerless powerhouses are in danger of defeat.


    However, Yang Teng hasn''t waited for a solution.


    A black cloud appeared in the northeast direction, and the horror atmosphere made people breathe.


    "How come there is a quasi emperor!" The faces of several star masters on the ground changed drastically.


    This is really terrible!


    The current situation is slowly tilting towards the Devil Emperor, and if another quasi-emperor appears, the situation will be broken in an instant.


    Several star masters have solemn expressions, and they have prepared for the worst.


    Regardless of the fact that there is only one step between the Saint King and the quasi-emperor, they are worlds apart. Together, they may not be able to stop the just-appearing quasi-emperor, let alone lead the human monk to victory.


    Fight! Several star masters nodded to each other. As the masters of a continent, they must have this kind of awareness in critical moments.


    "Unexpectedly, you could find here!" A loud shout came from the air.


    Then a person appeared in the void.


    "Jing Zhongtian!" several star masters exclaimed.


    The quasi-emperor who appeared was Jing Zhongtian, the ancestor of the Jing family on the Dark Moon Continent!


    "Huh! Since you are here, then my family must have been breached by you!" Jing Zhongtian stood in the void with a hideous murderous intent on his face!


    "Today, you don''t even want to leave. The old man wants to avenge his tribe, and you all must die!" Jing Zhongtian roared violently.


    The next moment, he appeared above the heads of several star owners.


    Everyone realized that it was bad, and Jing Zhongtian, who was eager for revenge, would definitely not let any human monk off.


    Now, who can stop him!

 Chapter 1454: Quasi-emperor

    The first thousand four hundred and fifty-four chapters


    The next moment, Jing Zhongtian grinned, his big hand was put out fiercely, and his mouth laughed wildly: "Hahaha! The old man has just entered the realm of Quasi-Emperor, so many holy kings have come to die to add life to the old man, the old man is You will definitely not be polite!"


    Below, several star masters shouted in unison, attacking the big hands of Jing Zhongtian one after another.


    "Boom!" With one move, several star masters swayed.


    Another star claimed that a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of his mouth and suffered severe injuries.


    "What can we do, why another quasi-emperor appears!" Ling Yixi stomped anxiously.


    The continuous change of the battle situation has caused Ling Yixi, who has not much experience, to mess around.


    At this time, a person appeared next to Yang Teng and smiled at Yang Teng: "It''s time for us to take action! Kill this guy, this battle can be over!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old guy, this time he performed well, he actually rushed to play!"


    The old sloppy snorted coldly: "You can''t always let your kid show off every time!"


    Ling Yixi on the side looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Star Master Yang, are you going to deal with this Zhundijing Zhongtian?"


    "Why, can''t I play? I''m also a member of the Void Sky Realm, and even the star master of the Silver Moon Continent. I must make a contribution in such a critical moment," Yang Teng said.


    Ling Yixi said anxiously: "I didn''t mean that, I mean your cultivation level is too bad, Jing Zhongtian is the quasi emperor''s cultivation level!"


    "He is the quasi emperor!" Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Then you just wait to see me summon two great emperors!"


    The aura in the body suddenly circulated, and the aura was quickly input into the Tianhuangdao.


    Knife light skyrocketed.


    "Woo..." The space trembled, and the powerful pressure quickly spread across the battlefield.


    Several star owners who were fighting Jing Zhongtian were shocked.


    They all know that there is no stronger person on their side, this terrifying aura, is it because the enemy and the strong appear!


    It''s really bad this time, how can they resist if the enemy reappears with such a level of power.


    The opposite Jing Zhongtian was also shocked. There are still strong men who can''t hide from the human monks. How good is this!


    With the skyrocketing light of Tianhuangdao, two peerless powerhouses appeared before Tianhuangdao.


    One of them is holding a long knife and looking forward with cold eyes.


    The other was holding a white Sensen''s bone stick, with only a look of contempt on his face.


    "Count me! This time you must not let your kid be in the limelight!" The old sloppy yelled, and the Pluto sword in his hand fell.


    Pluto''s image appeared in the void with a move that Pluto displayed in the world.


    Several star owners took a sigh of relief at the same time, and came to provide strong support, this time is good!


    Jing Zhongtian''s expression changed drastically, and he felt that the three powerhouses on the opposite side were just a reflection of aura, but the pressure of these three reflections on him was unbearable.


    Especially those two powerful men with the same face clearly showed the coercion of the Great Emperor.


    If it was just a quasi-emperor''s image, Jing Zhongtian wouldn''t care, but these two great images made him jealous.


    Turning his eyes, Jing Zhongtian let out a violent rage and blasted both fists at the same time.


    Located on the ground, Yang Teng sneered: "Things that do not measure up to their own ability!"


    Without the emperor''s cultivation base, I still want to fight against the images of the two great emperors Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great. Isn''t it just looking for death!


    However, the next scene made Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    Jing Zhongtian blasted out his fists, and the two emperors slashed out with one knife and one stick.


    "Puff! Puff!" Two muffled sounds.


    Jing Zhongtian''s attack was easily broken, and after that, Jing Zhongtian did not attack again, but turned into a black light and rushed into the air.


    A dignified quasi-emperor, he didn''t think about fighting to the end at the critical moment, but wanted to escape!


    Yang Teng was speechless.


    "Summon the emperor''s image to fight, you little monk is capable! I want to see how long you can last!" Jing Zhongtian''s laughter came from the void.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to escape, but wanted to consume Yang Teng''s aura and let the images of the two great emperors he summoned slowly disappear.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Do you think you can defeat me in this way! It''s a dream!"


    Isn''t it just trying to keep a distance and not give the two emperors a chance to fight in close quarters?


    This has absolutely no effect on Yang Teng.


    After throwing it casually, the Tianhuang Dao lay on top of Yang Teng''s head, and he continued to manipulate the Tianhuang Dao through his divine sense.


    The next moment, a pale silver longbow appeared in Yang Teng''s hand.


    As soon as he heard a call, Yinyue Zhundi appeared in front of Yinyue Bow.


    Located in the void, Jing Zhongtian''s face changed drastically.


    As a cultivator of the Void Sky Realm, no one didn''t know the name of the Silver Moon quasi-emperor, and even knew that the silver-moon quasi-emperor was best at long-distance combat.


    Jing Zhongtian didn''t want to try the power of Silver Moon Arrow.


    As soon as his body moved, Black Light fled in the other direction.


    "I want to run! This time I can''t help you!"


    "Zheng!" The bowstring made a crisp sound.


    I saw Yinyue Zhunhuang raising his hand to release five Yinyue arrows.


    "Shoo!" The sound of breaking through the air came, and five silver moon arrows penetrated the void.


    A few hundred miles away, Jing Zhongtian felt a strong crisis, and his figure appeared in another place.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff..." The five long arrows were not affected at all, all of them stuck in Jing Zhongtian.


    Both the chest and the back were hit.


    Locked by the divine sense, only by defeating Yang Teng or dispersing the image of the silver moon quasi-emperor can the silver moon arrow attack be blocked.


    Seeing Yinyue Zhundi, Jing Zhongtian was panicked. He didn''t think of resisting, but wanted to escape, which also fell into the rhythm of Yinyue Zhun''s attack.


    With a scream, Jing Zhongtian quickly fell from the air, leaving a black arc in the void at the same time.


    The monks on the ground looked up and exclaimed at the same time. It is no wonder that Jing Zhongtian will collude with the Tyrant League and will appear here. It turns out that he has the blood of the Devil Emperor!


    The black blood flowing from him has proved everything, no need to say more.


    Jing Zhongtian fell rapidly, and a blade of light and a white beam of white blasted from below.


    The images of the two great emperors have been waiting for a long time!


    "No!" Jing Zhongtian desperately controlled his body, trying to distance himself again.


    How could Yang Teng, who had finally succeeded, let go of Jing Zhongtian so easily.


    "Zheng!" The silver moon arrow bowstring made a crisp sound.


    "Puff!" The five silver moon arrows on Jing Zhongtian burst open at the same time.


    The amount of violent violence produced by the explosion of the quasi-imperial weapon made Jing Zhongtian unable to resist, and five bright holes appeared on his body.


    Without waiting for him to run the repair base to repair the wound.


    "Boom!" A white bone stick hit the top of the well in the sky.


    "Puff!" Then, the light of the knife flashed, and a long knife cut across Jing Zhongtian''s body.


    Failing to make the final scream, the quasi-emperor who had just advanced, was cut in half by a knife.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, and he was able to kill Jing Zhongtian, which can be said to have eliminated a serious worry.


    "Boom!" There was a loud bang in the void, and Jing Zhongtian''s body suddenly burst into two halves, and with the loud bang it turned into black spots in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the black spots quickly condensed in the air, and then reappeared a well in the sky on the opposite side.


    "Puff!" The recondensed Jing Zhongtian spit out black blood, staring at Yang Teng viciously, "Junior! You are cruel! The old man took note of today''s affairs!"


    As soon as he moved his body, Jing Zhongtian was about to flee.


    "Where to go! Didn''t you see that I have been waiting for a long time!" A violent roar came from below, and a strong man holding a long sword appeared on Jing Zhongtian''s head.


    The sword light flashed, and the Hades sword fell from the top of the well in the sky, splitting his whole person in half.


    Below, the old sloppy laughed triumphantly: "Yang Teng, how about it? I have to take the shot in the end to get rid of this guy."


    When Yang Teng summoned the two great emperors and Yinyue Zhundi, the old sloppy knew that this battle had nothing to do with him.


    Taking advantage of Jing Zhongtian''s confrontation with the two great emperors and the silver moon quasi-emperor, he urged the sword of the Hades to hide the image of Hades and waited for the opportunity to take action.


    Seeing Jing Zhongtian being killed and his body cut in half, the old sloppy felt very disappointed, and this time he failed to overpower Yang Teng.


    The next moment, Jing Zhongtian was well enough, and the old sloppy knew his chance was coming.


    A sword split Jing Zhongtian head-on, and the old sloppy laughed wildly: "I don''t believe it, you can live like this!"


    "Bang!" The answer to the old sloppy was a loud noise, and then Jing Zhongtian''s body burst again, and then a new body was rebuilt farther away.


    Following a violent cough, Jing Zhongtian spouted several mouthfuls of black blood.


    "This will not die!" The old sloppy was stunned, staring at Jing Zhongtian with wide eyes.


    Jing Zhongtian wiped a handful of black blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yang Teng and the old sloppy with sinister eyes.


    "Very good! You two juniors were able to hit the old man hard! The old man took this account down, and he will return it a hundred times in the future!"


    "Huh!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "I don''t know how many times I have heard the same thing. In the end, I am not still standing here. Those who said these things to me have turned into dust. Jing Zhongtian, You are no exception. If you don''t kill you today, it''s not that I can''t kill you. It''s that leaving you as my driving force! One day, I won''t need any external force to crush you by myself!"


    Domineering! After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Ling Yixi on the side was full of little stars.


    "Two juniors! You remembered it for me, the old man will surely smash you into ten thousand pieces!" Jing Zhongtian''s body faded, his voice gradually weakened, and finally disappeared.


    "Yang Teng, how can you let him go? This is the best chance to kill him. With such a strong enemy, you are not afraid of causing serious trouble in the future." Ling Yixi directly called Yang Teng''s excited. Name instead of calling him Master Yang Xing.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I can''t help it. The image of the strong man summoned is not the real body of the strong man after all. It can only cause heavy damage to Jing Zhongtian and cannot destroy his real body."


    After failing to kill Jing Zhongtian twice, Yang Teng also understood the truth.


    The quasi-emperor level strong, the body is too strong, even if the body is cut off, it can still be quickly reorganized.


    Unless he has the same level of cultivation, he can completely wipe out all Jing Zhongtian''s power and make Jing Zhongtian unable to reorganize.


    The old sloppy also regrets it. If you can kill the **** in the well today, that would be great.


    such a pity.


    Ling Yixi was disappointed, "I really thought that you let Jing Zhongtian go to kill him in the future, because you can''t kill him."

 Chapter 1455: Tragedy

    The first thousand and fifty-five chapters of human tragedy


    The image of Yang Teng''s tall and stalwart instantly fell more than half of Ling Yixi''s heart.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Who wants to leave such a strong enemy? My style has always been to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. Isn''t it impossible?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take advantage of the image of the summoned strongman, hurry up and end this battle." The old sloppy took the lead in urging the Hades sword and approached the fierce battlefield in the void.


    Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man, two peerless powerful men are fighting fiercely with two descendants of the Devil Emperor.


    When they saw Jing Zhongtian appear, they were all taken aback.


    The two of them couldn''t get away, but a quasi-emperor appeared on the enemy side. This battle was not good.


    Seeing Yang Teng and Old Sloppy join forces to kill Jing Zhongtian twice, I know that this battle is about to end.


    Although it was a great regret to not be able to kill Jing Zhongtian, it also caused heavy damage to Jing Zhongtian. After a long period of training, Jing Zhongtian could not recover.


    In a short time, Jing Zhongtian will no longer pose any threat to the Sky Void Domain.


    The two strong men immediately launched a fierce counterattack.


    Not seeking a quick resolution of the battle, but seeking to control these two opponents and prevent them from fleeing the battlefield like Jing Zhongtian.


    The Demon Emperor''s line is too strong, and if you can kill one more powerful, it will weaken the Demon Emperor''s line of great power.


    Over there, Yang Teng and Old Sloppy simultaneously urged the summoned strong image to join the battle.


    The battle was quickly reversed, and the black area in the void quickly became smaller.


    Yun Bufan shouted: "Your end is here!"


    With two fists blasted out, with the long sword of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, he entangled the opponent tightly, not giving him a chance to escape.


    "Bang!" Huanggu Great Emperor cast a killer from the other side, Bai Sensen''s bone stick hit the quasi emperor''s back fiercely, hitting the quasi emperor staggering, and the black in the sky quickly became smaller.


    On the other side, the Pluto sword fell on a sword curtain, pushing the quasi-emperor who was fighting fiercely with the mysterious old man to one side.


    With such a subtle flaw revealed, he was instantly caught by the image of the Emperor Silver Moon, opened the Silver Moon Bow, and five Silver Moon Arrows shot out at the same time.


    "Puff!" Two Silver Moon Arrows were knocked off, and the other three Silver Moon Arrows all hit the quasi emperor.


    The images of the four strong men joined the battlefield, and immediately appeared a one-sided situation.


    The cheers of the monks came from below, suppressed for a long time, and finally victory!


    "It''s over! Both of you have to die!" Yun Bufan''s double fists blasted out a gust of storm and rain, not giving his opponent a chance to fight back.


    The images of the two great emperors cooperated extremely skillfully, and the white bone stick hit the quasi emperor, and the quasi emperor could not stand firmly, and his flaws were immediately revealed.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang slashed down, cutting down the head of the quasi-emperor.


    Huanggu Great Emperor raised his hand with a stick, and the quasi-emperor''s head that had been cut down was exploded by the bone stick.


    "Leave it to me!" Yun Bufan shouted wildly, and shot two waves of terrorist attacks with both hands, converging in the middle from two directions.


    "Boom!" With a violent loud noise, the body of the quasi emperor was shattered.


    The next moment, Zhundi''s shattered body immediately reorganized.


    Before he was reorganized, three attacks fell at the same time.


    The images of the two great emperors could not kill this quasi-emperor, but they could continue to inflict heavy losses on him.


    Each heavy injury will violently consume the vitality and breath of the Emperor Zhun, and then will be crushed by Yun Bufan.


    If this continues, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, it will quickly run out of life.


    After several consecutive times, the quasi-emperor finally slowed down the speed of reorganization. Every time there was just a sign of reorganization, he was blown up before he formed a real body.


    "It''s over!" Yun Bufan roared, and his two big hands grabbed the black in the air, running all his strength, and erasing the black aura in his palms.


    At this point, the quasi-emperor''s breath completely disappeared, completely disappeared from this world, and could no longer be reorganized.


    Yun Bufan laughed loudly. Today, he can punish a quasi-emperor. This is the most enjoyable battle in his life!


    On the other side, the mysterious old man combined with the image of the Hades and the image of the Silver Moon Zhun Emperor, completely wiped out the breath of the other Zhun Emperor.


    In the first battle, the two quasi-emperors in the same line of killing the devil emperor were killed, and the tremendous results achieved were unimaginable.


    Many people can''t believe this is true.


    Below, the monks of the Devil Emperor''s line have lost their will to resist.


    Several star masters led the monks to kill them all.


    The two quasi-emperors of the demon emperor''s line disappeared. Without strong opponents, the images of the strong men summoned by Yang Teng and the old sloppy also disappeared.


    Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man, two peerless powerful men fell on the ground again.


    "You two have made great achievements today. If it weren''t for the two of you, the result today might not be the same." Yun Bufan sighed.


    The two quasi-emperors who were slain, plus Jing Zhongtian, the three quasi-emperors fought against the two of them, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Yun Bufan did not expect that in this mysterious base, three quasi emperors were hidden.


    "This is what we should do. It is everyone''s responsibility to fight against the Devil Emperor''s line!" Yang Teng said: "The Devil Emperor''s line is too strong, and we don''t know much about the Devil Emperor''s line. We must be more careful in the future. cautious."


    "Yes, in the face of this cunning and evil organization, you need to be more cautious." Yun Bufan also realized the power and cunning of the Devil Emperor''s line.


    "Clean up the battlefield! No need to live!" Yun Bufan commanded loudly.


    There is no need to stay alive, these people are all lower in the Tyrant League, and they don''t get much useful news from them.


    Moreover, even if you know more about the Decepticons, it is impossible to continue to attack the Decepticons.


    Having witnessed the power of the Overlord Alliance with his own eyes, Yun Bufan knew that fighting against the Overlord Alliance was not a matter of one day or two, but a long process.


    You must be fully prepared, otherwise you will not be able to defeat the Tyrant Alliance in the end, and instead will destroy the Sky Void Realm.


    The next most important thing is to clean up the forces of the Tyrant Alliance within the Void Sky Realm, first ensure the stability of the Void Sky Realm, and then slowly build up strength to attack the Tyrant Alliance from all aspects.


    This is also the situation caused by the unequal news between the two parties.


    The Tyrant League knows everything about the Void Sky Realm, and even among many big forces, some of the powerful and powerful are all members of the Tyrant League.


    However, the Sky Void Domain has limited understanding of the Overlord Alliance.


    After confirming the next development plan, Yun Bufan was a little relaxed and ordered the star masters to lead people to clear the battlefield.


    "My lord! We found the secret base of the Tyrant League over there!" Cheng Li flew over to report the news.


    "Are you talking about the location where the Tyrant League held the looted female monks!" Yun Bufan asked.


    They are now located at the secret base of the Tyrant League, but they have not found a place to detain the female monks.


    "Yes..." Cheng Li said hesitated.


    "Just say anything." Yun Bufan said displeasedly.


    "My lord! It''s too miserable! The people of the Tyrant League simply don''t treat them as human beings. When we find this place, we can''t bring them back to the Void Realm." Cheng Li sighed.


    "Let''s check the situation!" Yun Bufan immediately rushed to the secret base that Cheng Li said.


    Before I walked in, I smelled an unpleasant smell.


    The mixture of blood and various foul smells makes people sick.


    One by one, there were strong pillars, and each pillar was **** with a female monk.


    Without exception, these female monks were stripped naked.


    All of them looked sluggish and didn''t respond when they saw someone coming.


    Some female monks have visibly bulged stomachs, and some are extremely weak.


    Deeper, I heard the cry of a newborn baby.


    "Bastard!" Yun Bufan was furious and blasted out with a punch, and the cry of distant place disappeared.


    "My lord, what do these people do? They can''t take them back to the Void Realm. Their school will not accept it, and they themselves cannot accept this fate." Cheng Li looked up at Yun Bufan.


    Looking at the miserable female monks in front of him, Yang Teng didn''t know what it was like, like a steel knife piercing his heart back and forth.


    These female monks are innocent, they have endured too much suffering.


    Now, the domain owner finally brought people to rescue them, but their fate has been decided, they have nowhere to go!


    Bringing them back to the Sky Void Realm, what awaits them will be endless eyes and prejudices, and they themselves cannot accept such a tragic fate.


    "Is this the disaster of my Yun Bufan!" Yun Bufan raised his head and looked into the void.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled as he knew the order Yun Bufan was about to issue.


    "My lord!" Yang Teng wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say it. Facing such a situation, he couldn''t find any effective solution.


    "You are innocent! It is even more tragic. It is the incompetence of the master of the domain that has caused you all the suffering! But I have no more options. I can only do this today. Whether you are liberated or the humiliation is over, the domain master I swear here today that as long as I am still alive, I will be incompatible with the Tyrant League and the Devil Emperor! The humiliation you have suffered, the Lord of this domain will seek justice for you!"


    Yun Bufan yelled these words with a wild roar.


    Then he raised his hand.


    A big slap appeared above the pillars.


    "Bang!" The big slap fell, and the female monks who were tied to the pillars, perhaps still in confusion, did not wake up, and did not know what happened.


    Perhaps this is their helpless and best ending.


    The blood rushed to the sky, and there were no more pillars in this area, and no more tied female monks. Instead, there was a large mudra, in which red blood was flowing, as if to wash away all the humiliation.


    "Puff!" Yun Bufan spouted out a mouthful of blood, and then fell straight.


    Yang Teng held onto Yun Bufan, and the mysterious old man beside him entered Yun Bufan''s body with aura.


    "Oh! Retreat!" The mysterious old man seemed to be much older at this moment.


    A big victory did not bring joy to the cultivators of the Sky Void, and everyone felt extremely depressed.


    The scene they saw made them hate the Tyrant League even more.


    Any monk with a conscience cannot remain indifferent to such a human tragedy.


    Yang Teng felt his arm tighten, and Ling Yixi firmly grasped his arm.


    "Why do you think the people of the Tyrant League are so vicious!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t give a specific answer to such a question. He only knew that he and the Tyrant League had always been at odds.

 Chapter 1456: Chaos in Yunhaixian

    Thousandth 456 chapter Yunhaixian territory chaos


    The battle to destroy the mysterious base of the Tyrant League is over.


    The monks began to return to the Dark Moon Continent through the domain gate.


    A big victory, but no one can be happy.


    Seeing the miserable scene of the Tyrant League treating the human female monks, countless monks felt a strong sense of depression.


    At the same time, everyone''s hearts are filled with anger!


    In the past, many people did not have a clear direction for life, at least not as unified as it is now.


    Some people just want to become stronger and become a strong one.


    Others are greedy for fame and fortune, and it feels good to be famous.


    Some just want to live a more comfortable life.


    Today, they have seen the viciousness and shamelessness of the Tyrant League, and almost everyone has a new goal, which is to destroy the Tyrant League!


    We must not allow the Tyrant League to continue to do harm to the world, to destroy the homeland they live in, or to ruin their relatives.


    Back in the Dark Moon Continent, Yun Bufan''s injuries were under control, and he woke up from a coma, but he was still very weak.


    "Order to go down and disband on the spot. All the strong return to their own territory, clean up from top to bottom, and get rid of all those connected with the Tyrant League. I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!" Yun Bufan Speaking this sentence hard, coughing violently, and vomiting a mouthful of blood again.


    The battle with the two quasi-emperors did not hurt Yun Bufan. He was hurt by himself this time, by the decision he made himself.


    Those female monks with miserable life experiences died in his hands. If the Tyrant League is not eliminated for a day, Yun Bufan will have a thorn in his heart, which will always pierce his heart deeply!


    The powerful forces began to lead their men to leave.


    Under the **** of Yang Teng and others, Yun Bufan returned to the Sky Void Domain.


    After recuperating for a few days, Yun Bufan''s health gradually improved. He was temporarily unable to continue participating in the war, but he was able to handle various things.


    "Yang Teng, it''s time for you to return to the Silver Moon Continent. There are still a lot of things that need to be handled by you." Yun Bufan handed a token to Yang Teng, "This is your token for the star master."


    After receiving the token, Yang Tengdun felt a heavy burden on his shoulders, and more responsibility in his heart.


    "My lord, if I fail to take charge of the Silver Moon Continent in the future, you only need to change the star owner quietly, and don''t announce it in public, lest I be too embarrassed." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Yun Bufan glared, "Dare you! If your kid doesn''t manage the Silver Moon Continent for me, see how I clean up you, get out of here!"


    Yang Teng smiled and took the token and left.


    Looking at the back of Yang Teng leaving, Yun Bufan said with emotion: "It''s great to be young. When the old man was his age, those years are really worth remembering."


    Ling Xiyue was accompanied by Yun Bufan, thinking about something, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, "Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about the Silver Moon Continent anymore, but I don¡¯t know if Yang Teng can shock the big forces in the Silver Moon Continent, but he The relationship with the three state owners is good."


    "I believe this kid will definitely bring us a huge surprise. Besides, that senior will never see Yang Teng being wronged." Yun Bufan smiled.


    "Why didn''t you see that senior?" Ling Xiyue asked.


    "I''m going to deal with some **** families. It''s really scary that the senior started the fire. Whether it is his old man, many forces in the Void Realm really need to be reorganized!" Yun Bufan said.


    "Are you really going to give Yang Teng three floating islands?" Ling Xiyue looked at Yun Bufan with some puzzlement. Back then, she became the star owner of the Silver Moon Continent. It was also because of her special relationship with Yun Bufan that she got a floating island. Sea of ??clouds wonderland.


    It is unimaginable that Yang Teng can ask for three suspended islands in Yun Bufan.


    "With so many floating islands, there are a few more that can play a role, so why not give him a few. Maybe in his hands, it can play a greater value." Yun Bufan is also very open-minded.


    ...


    When he came, he was the chief maid, following in the team of Lord Star Lord Ling Xiyue.


    When he returned, Yang Teng jumped to become the ruler of the Silver Moon Continent and took the position of the star master.


    However, the returning team was somewhat shabby.


    During the investigation, Lingxiyue''s guards found some members of the Tyrant League.


    Later, in the battle against the mysterious base of the Tyrant League, the guards lost some more.


    The number of guards following Yang Teng decreased.


    The sedan chair that Ling Xiyue was riding in was also left behind. Yang Teng could only walk with the guards, without the majestic style of Master Star Master, the ruler of a continent.


    It''s more like the housekeeper leading the guards back to the fairyland of clouds.


    Back to the floating island used for teleportation, Yang Teng did not stop to rest, and ordered the teleportation to proceed immediately.


    There are still many things in Yinyue Continent that he needs to do, and unexpected changes will occur if one day is delayed.


    Open the domain gate and send it directly to Yunhai Wonderland.


    Once again appearing in the Yunhai Wonderland of Yunzheng Xiawei, Yang Teng always feels unreal. From now on, he is the master of the Yunhai Wonderland, and he is the master of this continent.


    It feels absurd.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a team of guards rushed out from each side.


    As Yang Teng was about to speak, the commander of the two pairs of guards shouted loudly: "Immediately put down your weapons and stand up for me honestly, otherwise you will kill me!"


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng was a little confused. Why did the guards give him such a huge surprise when he returned to the Wonderland of Clouds.


    The guard following Yang Teng was about to speak, but Yang Teng raised his hand to stop it.


    "What''s going on! What happened!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, by the order of the king, all monks who appear in Yunhai Wonderland must lay down their weapons and be inspected. No one can resist or kill them on the spot!" the guard leader shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng frowned, he felt that something might have happened.


    Ling Xiyue no longer serves as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, and the news of his appointment as the star lord has not been sent back to the Yunhai Wonderland. The guards responsible for protecting the Yunhai Wonderland have made such a move, which is very suspicious.


    Looking at the guards around him, Yang Teng cried out secretly, the strength around him was not strong enough, and the first general under Ling Xiyue did not return to the Yunhai Wonderland with him.


    It was only now that I remembered the first general, Yang Teng was secretly annoyed, and he had experienced so many things these days that he had forgotten that strong man.


    "Commander King! Call you Commander King over to see me! You bastards, dare to be presumptuous in front of me and forget who I am! Lao Tzu can make your heads fall with just a word from Lord Star Lord!" Yang Teng Playing a small trick, he didn''t announce the identity of his star master, but used his previous identity and the identity of the housekeeper to show prestige in front of these guards.


    This also has his reason. Yang Teng wanted to test the details of these guards in this way.


    "Manager Yang, do you still want to use the title of this manager to be in front of us! Tell you the truth, the Cloud Sea Wonderland has been completely controlled by us, and you, the manager, have done it!" The guard leader laughed proudly. .


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "Presumptuous! Get out of the way for me quickly, this manager assumes that nothing has happened, you dare to talk nonsense later, don''t blame this manager for reporting today''s affairs to Lord Star Lord!"


    "Master Star Lord? Hahaha! Manager Yang, don''t pretend, why didn''t Master Star Lord come back with you? Did something happen? Presumably, Ling Xiyue can''t sleep at this time!" The guard commanded Even more exciting.


    Hearing these words, Yang Teng had already determined that the Cloud Sea Wonderland had been controlled by the people of the Tyrant League.


    Only the people of the Tyrant League knew about Lingxiyue''s poisoning.


    "Come here!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "What''s the command of Lord Star!" The guards around him shouted in unison.


    "Star Master?" The guards and commanders on the opposite side were taken aback.


    "Where is Lingxiyue? Didn''t she fall asleep!" The guards on the opposite side were so scared to search, but they didn''t see Lingxiyue''s sedan chair, nor did they see Lingxiyue herself.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, and a token appeared in his hand.


    "Starting from today, this star master has been officially appointed as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent by Domain Master!"


    what? This huge change caused the monks on the opposite side to stagnate.


    what''s the situation? The chief maid, Yang Teng, has become the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent. This is too unacceptable. Why is he?


    A young monk in the Juyuan period who took charge of Yunhaixian territory had already made countless people feel dissatisfied. How could he become a star master!


    "Impossible! You must be deceiving, right! This little trick also wants to deceive this commander, Yang Teng, you underestimate this commander!" The commander on the other side laughed wildly, thinking that he had seen through Yang Teng''s small tricks. , Still triumphant.


    The old sloppy did not follow back to the Silver Moon Continent, but prepared to leave the Void Realm and enter the universe to explore.


    The only thing Yang Teng can count on right now is the guards behind him, and it depends on whether these people are with him.


    "The star master ordered you to put an end to the riots in the Fairyland of Clouds immediately, no matter what resistance you encounter, you will kill you without mercy!" Yang Teng raised the star master token and issued the order.


    "Follow your orders!" The guards behind him shouted in unison.


    They are also smart people, knowing that there will be no benefit in taking refuge in the Tyrant League.


    Now that the entire Sky Void Realm is attacking the Tyrant League, Yang Teng is even more favored by the domain master, and no one can shake Yang Teng''s position.


    Fighting by Yang Teng''s side, and after the chaos within Yunhaixian territory is calmed down, they will be people of merit, becoming Yang Teng''s absolute confidant, and the future can be imagined.


    There is no reward for not paying, and the time has come to win a bright future. The guards were in high spirits and drew out their swords to prepare for battle.


    The two sides immediately confronted each other with their swords raised against each other, watching a great battle begin soon.


    "Who is making a noise here!" With a loud shout, a person appeared at the place where the two sides confronted each other.


    "Commander Wang, it is Yang Teng who brought people back!" The commander of the guards immediately shouted.


    "Lord Wang! You know you are guilty!" Yang Teng held up the Star Master Token.

 Chapter 1457: Die hard

    The first thousand and fifty-seven chapters


    Seeing the token in Yang Teng''s hand, Commander Wang was taken aback. This token is too familiar. Isn''t this the token of Lord Star Lord!


    Every time Master Star makes a major decision, he will take out this token.


    "Yang Teng! Master Star Master''s token, how could it be in your hands!" Wang commander strode forward, reaching out to grab the token from Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Asshole thing, don''t retreat!" Yang Teng had two guards on the left and right. They stood in front of Yang Teng and pointed the sword in his hand at the commander.


    "What do you two want to do! Rebellion! Don''t leave me quickly!" Wang Commander shouted angrily at the two guards.


    The two guards said coldly: "Commander Wang, I''m really sorry, it should be you who are going to retreat! Lord Star Lord is here, don''t hurry up and see you!"


    "Lord Star Lord? Where is Lord Star Lord?" Wang Commander looked around, and there was the figure of Ling Xiyue.


    "Commander Wang, at this ten-thousand-year gathering, the domain lord personally appointed General Manager Yang as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent. Why are you hesitating? Come and visit the star lord immediately!" the guard shouted loudly.


    "What? You said he sat in the position of Lord Star Lord?" Wang Commander laughed wildly: "Hahaha! This joke is not funny at all! A young guy in the Convergence Period has become the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent!"


    "Presumptuous! Wang Minglun! So presumptuous in front of Lord Star Master, what are you going to do!" The guards pointed their swords at Commander Wang.


    Although Yang Teng had the token in his hands, Wang Minglun refused to believe that Yang Teng was appointed as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Even if the Domain Master decides to change the Silver Moon Continent Star Master, no matter how he chooses, he will not choose Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You colluded with the guards to murder the Star Lord, and the sin is unforgivable! Come on, take Yang Teng and these betrayed guards to me. If anyone dares to resist, they will all be killed!" Wang Minglun turned his eyes. Regardless of the real situation, if Yang Teng''an was charged with this crime, he couldn''t explain it clearly with a hundred mouths.


    "Wang Minglun, this is what you asked for!" Yang Teng''s eyes were murderous, "I order as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent to capture this rebel traitor! The follower gives up resistance, and the lighter offense can be exempted from the death penalty. Whoever kills without mercy!"


    The guards behind Wang Minglun were a little confused, whether Yang Teng was appointed as the star master.


    A hideous look flashed across Wang Minglun''s face, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he must have murdered Lord Star Master and captured him a great work! Let''s do it!"


    Two pairs of guards immediately stepped forward and confronted the guards behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng put away the token and took out the Tianhuangdao, "Brothers, quell the civil strife with me, kill!"


    The guards behind him did not hesitate, and immediately rushed up with Yang Teng.


    This is a great opportunity to make contributions. Everyone knows that the Tyrant League has collapsed, and the forces in the Sky Void Realm are being cleaned up. The Tyrant League personnel lurking in the Cloud Sea Wonderland can''t get over the waves.


    "Kill! Yang Teng murdered the Lord Star Lord, and he dared to resist and killed him!" Wang Minglun shouted, and rushed up with the guards behind him.


    The two sides were originally the same force, but now they are fighting to the death.


    Wang Minglun rushed directly to Yang Teng and sneered at Yang Teng: "Boy, what identity you are is no longer important. As long as you kill you, all the charges will be on your head! I also want to thank you in time. Come back to die!"


    Yang Teng sneered, "Wang Minglun, are you still imagining that the Tyrant League can occupy the Void Sky Realm. Don''t have this dream again. I might as well tell you that the power of the Tyrant League in the Void Sky Realm has been completely annihilated. Including your mysterious base was also destroyed, and what awaits you will be a ruthless blow!"


    "What are you talking about!" A look of horror appeared on Wang Minglun''s face.


    Yang Teng obviously couldn''t make a mistake when he said the name Tyrant League. Only the insiders knew about their organization.


    "I mean, the Tyrant League is over, and only you those at the bottom are still having dreams!" Yang Teng shouted, "Go to hell!"


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    Wang Minglun was panicked. What Yang Teng said didn''t seem like a lie, but he couldn''t accept it. How could the Tyrant League be destroyed.


    Didn''t the order given above mean that this time, from top to bottom, it fully occupied the Sky Void Realm.


    Moreover, he has also led the guards in accordance with the above order to launch an operation in Yunhaixian territory.


    He also imagined that after the success of this operation, the above would definitely reward him, maybe he would be appointed as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    No matter how bad, he will be given the position of state head.


    Yang Teng''s words are like a touch of cold water splashing on his head, allowing Wang Minglun to cool and breathe from head to toe.


    The blade flashed, and Wang Minglun realized that the danger was coming.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Wang Minglun raised his long knife to confront.


    "Huh! The star master doesn''t have time to waste his tongue with you, this little pawn!" Yang Teng''s long knife flew up and down, and he actually drew a tie against Wang Minglun, who was cultivated as a saint.


    Wang Minglun felt that something was wrong.


    It''s impossible for the domain master to appoint Yang Teng, a little cultivator, to be the star master of the Silver Moon Continent. It doesn''t make sense from any aspect.


    Distracted and distracted, Yang Teng''s long knife fell against Wang Minglun''s nose, almost hurting him.


    Wang Minglun became angry from embarrassment, "Okay, you junior, I almost fell into you! If you want to use this method to distract the leader, you are wrong!"


    The long knife shone, and Wang Minglun launched a counterattack.


    After all, he is a saint-level cultivation base, and he still occupies a great advantage against Yang Teng, a young monk in the Ju Yuan period.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s offensive was suppressed and a full counterattack began.


    The situation changed and Wang Minglun laughed wildly, "Yang Teng, you ignorant junior, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. If you kill you today, all charges will be placed on you. It''s great to have you as an idiot behind you! "


    Yang Teng glanced to the left and right, and the guards following him were already in a passive situation because there were fewer than the other side.


    It''s time to end!


    The situation in Yunhai Wonderland is still unclear, and Yang Teng needs to quickly quell the civil strife.


    Wang Minglun became more and more courageous, and slashed several times in a row, suppressing Yang Teng in a small space, and there was no room to use the sword.


    "Yang Teng! Kneel down and beg for mercy, this commander can forgive you for not dying, as long as you abolish your cultivation base and let you stay in Yunhai Wonderland as a watchdog!" Wang Minglun laughed wildly.


    "Wang Minglun, you think too much!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled and raised his hand to Wang Minglun''s long blade.


    Wang Minglun was stunned, and then laughed wildly: "It''s you who are looking for death! I will fulfill you!"


    Yang Teng actually dared to grab his long knife with bare hands.


    In a grinning smile, Wang Minglun''s arm exerted force, and the long sword suddenly fell.


    The next moment, the smile on Wang Minglun''s face solidified, and the situation that he expected to cut Yang Teng''s palm with a single blow did not appear.


    It was a loud noise in the crotch, Yang Teng''s palm blocked his long sword!


    The rebound force made Wang Minglun clearly feel that Yang Teng''s palm was as solid as a rock, and the long knife slashed in the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, but he could not even leave a trace.


    What''s happening here!


    Wang Minglun didn''t have time to think, Yang Teng''s long sword was already swung out.


    Wang Minglun didn''t dare to hold Yang Teng''s long knife with his palm, and while avoiding him, he fell with a single knife.


    Yang Teng completely ignored Wang Minglun''s long knife, and the Tianhuang knife hit Wang Minglun''s abdomen just once.


    Wang Minglun grinned. Although Yang Teng''s knife would cause him some damage, it was not fatal.


    And his sword can definitely cut off Yang Teng''s head.


    Wang Minglun felt it was worth it to end the battle with the price of injury. He always felt that Yang Teng must be weird.


    "Crotch!" There was another loud noise that made Wang Minglun dumbfounded. His long knife slashed on Yang Teng''s neck. There was no such ease as the long knife entered the body, but a strong rebound.


    Wang Minglun watched carefully, the long knife was bounced away just an inch away from Yang Teng''s neck, failing to get close to Yang Teng''s skin.


    Oops! Yang Teng must have a super defensive magic weapon.


    It was too late for Wang Minglun to react.


    "Puff!" Tianhuangdao plunged deeply into Wang Minglun''s belly.


    Feeling a hint of coldness, Wang Minglun realized that he had been fooled.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s arm exerted force, and Tianhuang Sword lifted up.


    The sharp blade left a long wound on the front of Wang Minglun''s body.


    With such a serious injury, even if Wang Minglun was in the realm of a saint, he could not recover quickly.


    Covering the wound with his hands, Wang Minglun struggled back.


    How could Yang Teng give him a chance to escape, show the emptiness of heaven under his feet, and catch up with Wang Minglun in one step.


    The knife fell with the hand, and a human head flew up.


    When he died, Wang Minglun didn''t close his eyes either. He felt that he had died too unjustly.


    While grabbing Wang Minglun''s head, Yang Teng shouted: "Wang Minglun has already been put down! You have not given up resistance quickly!"


    The two sides in the fierce battle heard Yang Teng''s shouts, and the guards belonging to Yang Teng immediately lifted their spirits, bursting out with strong fighting power, instantly turning the unfavorable situation, and knocking down the opponent''s offensive in one fell swoop.


    The guards that Wang Minglun had brought were panicked.


    They couldn''t imagine that the leader of the saint''s cultivation would be defeated by Yang Teng in the Ju Yuan period and beheaded!


    "Guru!" Yang Teng threw away the head in his hand and joined the battle group with the Tianhuang Sword.


    The power of the diamond cover can last for a long time, Yang Teng completely ignores all kinds of attacks, letting the enemy guard swords slash him.


    "Master Star Master is mighty! Master Star Master must win!" Yang Teng''s guards shouted in unison.


    The hostile guards were even more alarmed. They couldn''t break Yang Teng''s defenses, and everyone''s attacks were chaotic.


    Yang Tengru entered the uninhabited state, and a sky blade flew up and down, and every time he swiped it, it would arouse a **** light.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the guards broke out invincible combat power, and instantly defeated the enemy guards.


    "Don''t do it, we surrender!" The guards who had been beheaded in half could no longer hold on, and shouted to surrender.


    "It''s late!" Yang Teng''s eyes were grim, "Killing without mercy, without leaving a living, this is the end of taking refuge in the Tyrant League!"

 Chapter 1458: Rebellion and aftermath

    The first thousand and fifty-eight chapters of rebellion and the aftermath


    For these guards who have betrayed, Yang Teng would not have the slightest pity for them.


    This world lacks everything, but there is no shortage of people!


    Besides, Yang Teng also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to change fresh blood in Yunhai Wonderland and replace him with people, so that he could be more assured.


    As the sword fell, these monks who gave up resistance were also beheaded.


    "Go! Follow me into the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland, and meet anyone who dares to resist, cut!" Yang Teng did not forget to throw the guards the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura, and at the same time healed the wounded monk with the healing pill.


    The guards had seen the magic of these two medicines as early as in the competitive battle, and they knew that these two medicines were of great value.


    They were grateful to Yang Teng one by one, showing their loyalty one by one, and they must follow in the footsteps of Lord Star Master to thoroughly clean up the traitors who joined the Tyrant Alliance.


    With the guards, Yang Teng returned to Yunhai Wonderland.


    Unlike the last time, this time he entered the Yunhai Wonderland as the star master.


    Entering from the domain gate, the monks encountered on the road, no matter what their status, will be taken.


    The dead guard leader Wang Minglun was so unscrupulous, which also proved that the entire Cloud Sea Wonderland fell into the hands of the Tyrant League.


    At this time, he can still have freedom of action, and he must have a deep relationship with the Tyrant League. Even if he is not a member of the Tyrant League, he has betrayed the Yunhai Wonderland.


    There is nothing to be polite, there are only two ways to choose, either being blocked and waiting to be dealt with later, or being killed on the spot.


    The **** journey brought a different kind of turbulence and killing to this quiet and peaceful world.


    Many people were unprepared. The Tyrant League had occupied the Yunhai Wonderland for many days, and all aspects had stabilized, and they had no idea that Yang Teng would suddenly bring someone back to kill.


    Therefore, many people were dismembered in a hurry.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the guards were invincible, and soon regained control of the Yunhai Wonderland.


    The success of the battle made Yang Teng a little unexpected.


    After a little thought, Yang Teng understood the whole story.


    After the members of the Tyrant League took control of the Yunhai Wonderland, those traitors who followed the same rebellion thought that they would be able to control the Yunhai Wonderland from now on, and their status and status would change dramatically from then on.


    Coupled with the propaganda of those members of the Tyrant League, it was said that the entire Sky Void Realm was occupied by the Tyrant League, and Ling Xiyue was dead.


    I haven''t seen anyone come back to quell the rebellion for so many days. The rebels have been careless, and they have begun to fight for power with each other, wanting to fight for favor and gain a higher position in front of the new master.


    But they don''t know that their so-called new masters have almost completely surrendered their forces. It is no longer possible for members of the Tyrant League to come to Yunhai Wonderland again. They are the only people still dreaming of yellow beams.


    Many people were suppressed by the guards brought back by Yang Teng before they understood what had happened.


    It was not the decline in the strength of the rebels, nor the increase in the strength of the guards, but a variety of factors that caused the rebels to become a mess.


    The guards moved quickly, quickly quelling the rebellion, and released the monks who had been imprisoned by the Tyrant League.


    Not everyone betrayed the Wonderland of Clouds, only a few people were agitated to follow Wang Minglun and others to launch a rebellion.


    Now these monks who hadn''t betrayed were released, and soon helped the guards to control the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Yang Teng ordered everyone to concentrate on the flat ground in front of the mountains.


    The rebels who had been captured uniformly sealed the cultivation base, kneeling in the middle, surrounded by murderous guards, swords pointed at these people.


    Yang Teng stood at the forefront.


    The monks who were released were surprised, why didn''t they see Lord Star Lord? Is it true that Lord Star Lord has been killed as the rebels said!


    Yang Teng took out the token casually and held it up high.


    The monks focused their eyes on this token. Some people recognized that this was the identity token of Lord Star Master. The appearance of this token represented Lord Lord Star.


    There are also many people who don''t recognize this token.


    Yang Teng patrolled for a week and said loudly, "Master Domain Lord ordered, from now on, I, Yang Teng, will be the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent and take charge of the Silver Moon Continent!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, the monks on the opposite side were in an uproar.


    They thought that Yang Teng was holding this token to announce the order for Lord Star Lord, but they didn''t expect Yang Teng to take up the position of Star Lord!


    "Quiet!" The commander of a guard who had just been temporarily appointed stopped the monks'' noise with a loud voice.


    "You may have heard some rumors that the previous star master was killed." Yang Teng''s words caused the monks on the opposite side to immediately shut up and listen carefully.


    "The last star lord was indeed poisoned. However, lord star lord did not die. After taking the detoxification pills I made by myself, the adult detoxified the toxins in his body and his physical condition was very good. Only after experiencing these things, the adult was born. Retire and resign to Lord Domain Lord, and Lord Domain Lord appointed me as the new Star Lord of Silver Moon Continent."


    Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to explain clearly, otherwise, the people below would inevitably have all kinds of speculations, and some people would think that he used some disgraceful means to get this position.


    "Perhaps you are very strange. I, Yang Teng, is just a young cultivator in the Juyuan Period. No matter my cultivation level or strength, I can''t compare to you. Why am I qualified to be the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent?" Yang Teng looked at these people. reaction.


    Indeed, as he said, many of these monks who did not follow the rebellion also showed disdain on their faces.


    "As for whether I have this qualification or not, it is not up to you! Any one of you has no right to interfere with the command of the master of the domain. I will give you two choices. One is to stay in the fairyland of Yunhai, do things well, and take out the biggest If you are enthusiastic about doing your own things, the star master will naturally not treat you badly. Of course, if you are not convinced that I am a little monk to be the star master, you can leave immediately, and I will not embarrass you."


    "But after you have made your choice, if you dare to do things in the future, if you dare to do things in the future, and do any small actions behind your back, then don''t blame the star master for being rude!" Yang Teng exudes a strong pressure, even though the cultivator on the opposite side has a basic cultivation level. They were all higher than Yang Teng, but they were still impacted by this coercion. Many people felt their breathing heavy, and they couldn''t raise their heads suppressed.


    "You can make a choice now!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the guards began to shout loudly, "Anyone who is willing to follow the star master to make contributions, stand here. Those who don''t want to stay in Yunhai Wonderland, please come over there!"


    The monks looked at each other, this choice was a bit difficult.


    Let them leave the sea of ??clouds fairyland where they have lived for many years, but they still feel very reluctant.


    But when they thought that from now on, this little monk in the Juyuan Period became the master of the Cloud Sea Wonderland and the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, they felt very uncomfortable and unconvinced.


    "Follow the Star Lord to the death!" Someone immediately made a decision.


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it. It was Li Dong and others who had been sent to his side from the guards.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was appointed as the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, Li Dong and others were most excited.


    They would never have imagined that the adults would have jumped from the high position of the chief servant to become the star master of the Silver Moon Continent less than a year after they came to the sea of ??clouds fairyland.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng once said that as long as they are willing to work hard, everyone will have a bright future.


    At that time, they also received benefits, and the compensation they received was much higher than in the guards.


    Adults now become star owners, and these old people who were the first to follow adults suddenly become confidants around them, and the benefits they can obtain in the future are simply unimaginable.


    Without any hesitation, Li Dong and others immediately vowed allegiance to Lord Star Master.


    With the people who took the lead, some of them were still waiting and watching, and their hearts were not like the monks who left the Yunhai Wonderland. They also made choices and joined the people who stayed in the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Of course, not everyone chose to stay. At least one-third of the cultivators chose to leave. They had different ideas, and most of them couldn''t accept the fact that Yang Teng became the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    They have been cultivating for so many years, and they have paid too much to get ahead. They thought they had a good position now, but they saw such a miracle with their own eyes. Many people couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at the cultivators who chose to leave, Yang Teng said: "After you leave the Yunhai Wonderland, you have nothing to do with the Yunhai Wonderland. You are not allowed to do anything with your previous identities, let alone divulge any news about the Yunhai Wonderland. Once you violate it, you will be caught. The star master found out that your fate is the same as them!"


    These people hadn''t seen Yang Teng''s performance in the Sky Void Realm, and they disagreed with Yang Teng''s words.


    "Leave the jade cards of their identities, and send them out of Yunhai Wonderland!" Yang Teng ordered the guards to immediately send these people away.


    These monks were a little dumbfounded.


    They paid so much for Yunhai Wonderland, and were finally driven out of Yunhai Wonderland?


    Is there no compensation? They have to be compensated for settlement expenses.


    A cultivator said loudly: "We can''t just give so much to the Yunhai Wonderland, my lord, if you enter the Yunhai Wonderland, you always have to read some old feelings. Give us some compensation."


    "Yes, for so many years, we have had no credit and hard work, so we left Yunhai Wonderland empty-handed, how will we live in the future."


    Many monks clamored along.


    Yang Teng looked at these people with a smile on his face, "I don''t know what compensation you want, how many beast pills or other resources I will give you to be worthy of your contribution."


    The monks on the opposite side started yelling for various resources.


    The price was getting higher and higher, and later even the price reached the price of ten saint-level beast pills for each monk.


    They didn''t realize that Yang Teng''s face became more gloomy, thinking that so many people asking for compensation together would force the newly appointed little monk to submit.


    Not to mention that Yunhai Wonderland can''t produce so many beast pills, even if they have, Yang Teng can''t give them!


    Does their contribution have anything to do with Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng only took over the fairyland of Yunhai, and he couldn''t start this head, otherwise, I don''t know who else would do more excessive things in the future.


    "Well, you can discuss it first and determine a unified condition." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    Then he ordered the guards, "Next, deal with these Tyrant League members and rebels!"

 Chapter 1459: Small means have a big effect

    Chapter 1459: Small Means Are Great


    The cultivators who were going to leave were discussing with each other how much benefits they would need to be worthy of their efforts for so many years.


    It must not be too small, it would be too cheap for this little monk.


    They don''t think it''s too much of an advantage. Without them, could Yunhai Wonderland be stable for so many years.


    They have not yet reached a unified result, but they heard screams from nearby.


    Suddenly attracted by the screams, they looked aside.


    Not far from them, the guards were executing the members of the Tyrant League and a monk who rebelled.


    Yang Teng''s order was very simple, beheading to show the public!


    Cut off the heads of all these traitors, and then hung them on high poles for ten days to warn future generations.


    The **** heads were chopped off and hung on the high pole, and their deaths were miserable.


    The screams penetrated people''s hearts and made people''s hearts tremble.


    "I''m optimistic about it, this is the end of betrayal! The star master is soft-hearted, and this time I give them a good time. If similar situations happen again in the future, it will not be as simple as beheading. The star master let him see what it means to survive. Please die!"


    Yang Teng''s murderous voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Those monks who were about to leave, no longer had indifference and disdain. Seeing Yang Teng''s fierce methods, they secretly warned themselves not to fall into this hands in the future.


    "Since you haven¡¯t discussed it yet, don¡¯t worry, listen to the guards who followed the star lord back in the Void Sky Realm, talk about what the star lord has done in the Void Sky Realm and why he was appointed by the lord Star Lord." Yang Teng looked at the cultivators who were about to leave with a relaxed look, unheard of the **** aura coming on his face.


    When the guards heard Yang Teng asked them to talk about what happened in the Sky Void Realm, their spirits suddenly came to light.


    This time the Tianxueyu Ten Thousand Years Gathering, it can be said that it is a big gathering of Yang Teng alone.


    The peerless geniuses of the entire Sky Void Realm gathered together, and I don''t know how many peerless experts participated.


    In the end, only one person became famous in the Sky Void Domain, and that was the Star Lord Yang Teng!


    At the big party, no matter what link, Yang Teng was in the limelight, making everyone a foil for him.


    The strength he demonstrated can even be said to be qualified to be equal to the master of the domain!


    The guards were full of vigor and began to talk about the various supernatural powers of Yang Teng at the Wannian Party.


    The monks were dumbfounded.


    No way! Is this still the work of man? This is God!


    Perhaps only by calling it a **** can he explain everything Yang Teng did at the big gathering.


    Especially when he heard that Yang Teng was loved by the Lord of the Domain, and that the mysterious powerhouse, a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse, favored Yang Teng even more, the monks were all shocked.


    Following such an adult, the future is bound to be unlimited!


    Those monks who decided to stay were suddenly filled with infinite hope.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng''s position in the Sky Void Domain is naturally, the most important thing is that Yang Teng is young!


    There is such an achievement at such an age, and the future is unimaginable.


    Those who follow Yang Teng will have their benefits in the future.


    The monks who decided to leave felt a bit regretful at this time.


    Someone secretly told Yang Teng that he was not kind and that he had such a glorious and brilliant deed, why didn''t he say it earlier!


    When they left the Yunhai Wonderland, there was no good way out, and everything had to be done again.


    I knew this a long time ago, and I would stay in Yunhai Wonderland.


    It can be imagined that within a few years, the Silver Moon Continent will become the most important continent in the Sky Void Realm, and by then, their status will be even higher.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and a decision cannot be changed.


    The guards were full of glamour and recounted Yang Teng''s glorious deeds in the Sky Void Domain.


    Finally, Yang Teng asked the cultivators who chose to leave: "How about, have you thought about it, do you want the star master to compensate you for something!"


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry, you can discuss it slowly. The star master first goes to clean up one or two disobedient forces and copy their treasure house. It is almost enough to compensate you!" said this, Yang Teng''s tone was full of murderousness.


    The monks were still immersed in the admiration of the guards to Yang Teng, and suddenly felt a chill on their bodies, and murderous aura came from Yang Teng.


    Everyone could not help but fought a cold war.


    They realized how ridiculous it was to ask Yang Teng for compensation.


    This one has killed a semi-saint, a saint, and even killed a quasi-emperor hand in hand with the domain master!


    What kind of things are they, they dare to bargain in front of Lord Star Lord!


    This star lord is different from the previous star lord Ling Xiyue. With blood on his hands, this star lord is a fiend who kills people at every turn!


    Those big people who were beheaded by others, with a wave of their hands, they would wipe out these little people.


    It is ridiculous that they dare to ask for compensation, and even threaten them.


    "Come here!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    Li Dong immediately stood up, "Master Star Lord, please give orders!"


    "Record the names of the people who left, and write down the compensation they want! Statistics, if there are too many, we will destroy a few more powerful forces this time, so we can''t let the people who used to contribute to the Yunhai Wonderland feel chilled. !" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Yes!" Li Dong caught the pen and paper that Yang Teng had thrown over, preparing to start recording.


    The monks are dumbfounded, what does the Star Master mean!


    It doesn''t look like a good thing at all, it''s more like writing it down and preparing to settle the bill.


    With a sneer on his face, Li Dong took a pen and paper and came to a monk, "What kind of compensation are you going to ask for? The adults will definitely make you satisfied!"


    The monk couldn''t help but step back three steps, "Um, I, I haven''t thought about that yet."


    Li Dong coldly snorted: "Asshole thing! What do you think you are, and you haven''t thought about it yet. Is it possible for the Star Lord to board you for three to five years! The adults still have important things to deal with, so there is no time to waste on you? !"


    "With the time you wasted, I don''t know how many people have already landed!"


    The monk had a pale face and waved his hands again and again and said: "I have no request, absolutely no compensation, as long as I leave the Yunhai Wonderland."


    Li Dong smiled, "This is what you said! No one is forcing you."


    The monk hurriedly said: "I decided by myself, absolutely no one is pressing me."


    "That''s good, the next one!" Li Dong walked to the next monk with a pen and paper, "Say, what compensation do you want."


    This monk felt bitter in his heart, so what kind of compensation he needed? It was the best compensation to leave the Cloud Sea Wonderland safely and smoothly.


    In this way, all the monks who decided to leave were asked by Li Dong again, and no one dared to mention compensation.


    Li Dong took a pen and paper back to Yang Teng, "Master Qi, his subordinates asked once, all the monks who left the Yunhai Wonderland took the initiative to give up compensation."


    Yang Teng kept watching. Hearing Li Dong''s words, he asked loudly: "Li Dong''s words are the truth? Do you no longer let the star master give you any compensation."


    "My lord, we don''t want any compensation, just leave the Yunhai Wonderland." Where did these monks dare to ask for compensation.


    "Well, this star master never forcibly interferes with other people''s decisions. Since you have made a decision, I respect your choice. After leaving the Yunhai Wonderland, you also have a good idea about what you should do or not. Well, send them away."


    The remaining monks secretly gave a thumbs up in their hearts, Master Star Master has a powerful hand.


    The calmness stunned these people.


    It¡¯s no longer a matter of compensating them, but a reputation issue.


    Once the Star Master compensates them and spreads it out, it will damage the reputation of the adults and make outsiders think that the adults are threatened by these people. Anyone dares to make conditions with the Star Master.


    Cut off such thoughts from the beginning.


    After sending these monks away, Yang Teng did not announce the dissolution, but appointed all the senior candidates in Yunhai Wonderland on the spot.


    After this turmoil, more than half of the high-level members of Yunhai Wonderland lost.


    Some high-level officials participated in the rebellion, and some high-level officials were killed in the rebellion, which caused many positions to be vacated.


    Although Yang Teng was sitting in the position of the star master, he didn''t want to worry about these trivial matters every day. He could only be relieved by arranging the manpower as soon as possible.


    "Li Dong!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    Li Dong was very excited. He knew that the adults would definitely not treat him badly, but he didn''t expect him to be the first to shout.


    "Subordinates are here!" Li Dong stood up.


    "From now on, it is impossible for the star master to continue to manage the servants. The star master sees that you have good abilities. You will take over from the star master and become the master of the servants in the Yunhai Wonderland. I hope you can do your best to manage the servants in the Yunhai Fairyland."


    "Thank you for the promotion! The subordinates repay the adults for their kindness!" Li Dong knelt on one knee, thanking Yang Teng with the most respectful manners.


    Li Dong still remembers that Yang Teng once said to him, do it with me, my position will be yours sooner or later.


    At that time, Li Dong was just looking forward to it. Yang Teng was younger than him. Unless Yang Teng could one day be promoted, this position would never be his turn.


    Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Yang Teng would appoint him as the chief of Yunhaixian territory!


    "You don''t have to be grateful to me. If you don''t have this ability, the star master will not promote you. After you go down, do things well and don''t let the star master down." Yang Teng encouraged Li Dong.


    Then a few names were given, all of whom were the first to follow Yang Teng, and were appointed to positions such as deputy chief.


    According to the abilities of these people, the tasks assigned to them vary.


    This arrangement made many people envious, and they felt that Li Dong and others were so lucky.


    Then the guards were reorganized, and Yang Teng carried out a comprehensive rectification of the guards.


    The Tyrant League can easily capture the Wonderland of Clouds, which has a direct relationship with the guards.


    In order to prevent similar situations from happening again in the future, the guards need to rectify.


    Not only the guards, but the entire Yunhai Wonderland has undergone a comprehensive rectification to eliminate all hidden dangers.


    After dealing with the internal affairs of Yunhai Wonderland, Yang Teng ordered the people to go through the domain gate to the left, middle and right three states, and invited the three state owners to come to Yunhai Wonderland to discuss matters.

 Chapter 1460: Come home

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty chapters


    One day later, the three state owners gathered in Yunhai Wonderland.


    It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that the time has passed. Since the end of the competitive battle, it has not been more than half a year.


    Seeing Yang Teng again, the three state owners were deeply moved.


    At that time, in the competitive battle, the three state owners favored Yang Teng. They all believed that this young man would become a great weapon in the future, and his style of behavior was also very popular with the three. Therefore, the three of them will be the most proud of their lives through various methods. His unique knowledge was taught to Yang Teng.


    None of the three state owners attended this Tianxuyu Ten Thousand Years'' Party.


    In the last big gathering, they were still ordinary little monks, and they were not qualified to participate in such a grand gathering. Now they have long passed the age of peerless genius. They can only be said to be a strong person. They feel that they have limited room for ascent. I didn''t go to join in the fun.


    How do you describe this mentality? It''s like the old people are no longer interested in those things about young people.


    Anyway, the Silver Moon Continent hasn¡¯t performed well at the Grand Void Realm Gathering over the years. It is better not to watch those peerless geniuses from other continents show off, lest you feel unhappy.


    It was precisely because of this mentality that the three state owners did not attend the Wannian Party, but therefore missed a good opportunity to witness Yang Teng''s great power.


    Yang Teng sent people to summon them to the Wonderland of Clouds. The three state owners didn''t know that the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent had become Yang Teng.


    The three state owners were all dumbfounded when they heard the guards sent to say that the star lord had changed candidates.


    When such a major event happened, as the governor of the Silver Moon Continent, they didn''t know anything about it, and they didn''t get any news in advance.


    When it was learned that the new star master was Yang Teng, although the three of them were separated by three states, they all had the expression of seeing a ghost.


    After calming down, the three immediately asked what had happened and why Yang Teng would become the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    After the guards narrated, the three people understood that they did not go to the Wannian Party, and they missed such a wonderful thing.


    Afterwards, the three set out immediately and rushed to Yunhai Wonderland.


    Almost in no particular order, the three state owners came to the Wonderland of Clouds.


    On the other side of the domain gate, the three gathered together and saw the shock on each other''s faces, and they were all immersed in the huge shock.


    "Lao Lan, did you say that the news is accurate? You are not joking with us." Bian Xu asked loudly. He still couldn''t believe it. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year, and that little cultivator became the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent. , Stood on top of them!


    Lan Qinian smiled bitterly: "I don''t want it to be true, but there is no way. There can be no falsehood for such a big thing. The boss of the three of us has become this little guy, and it always feels strange in my heart. weird."


    Zhuang Yuetian looked helpless, and sighed: "Who said it was not, just a few days before and after, the little guy jumped into the sky, and the old man didn''t believe it was true."


    "Lao Zhuang, you should be proud, Yang Teng, Star Master Yang came out of your Bank of China Moon State, shouldn''t he take care of your Bank of China Moon State in the future?" Lan Qinian joked.


    "I hope so, I''ll have to pass the challenge of how to face Master Yang." Zhuang Yuetian was uncomfortable in her heart, but she was looking forward to seeing Yang Teng soon.


    "The three, please come with me. The Star Master has been waiting for a long time." A guard led the three along the way.


    Come to the palace where Yang Teng handles various things.


    The three of them were stunned at the same time, and saw Yang Tengzheng standing on the steps in front of the palace with a smile on his face.


    "The three seniors have worked hard, please come in soon." A long way away, Yang Teng greeted the three state leaders enthusiastically.


    The three looked at each other, and the news could not be wrong. Yang Teng had indeed taken up the position of Star Master.


    Lan Qinian laughed: "Master Yang, let you come out to meet our three old men, I really dare not be."


    "Why, Senior Lan, do you mean that I didn''t invite you personally?" Yang Teng said, "I just returned to the Cloud Sea Wonderland, and many things have happened here. I didn''t make time to invite three of you, don''t mind. "


    The three of them didn''t even dare to say that their status and status had changed drastically now. At most they were making innocent jokes in front of Yang Teng, but they dared not let Yang Teng invite them in person.


    Entering the palace, Yang Teng ordered people to prepare various fruits.


    The three state owners were full of words, but they didn''t know where to start.


    It was Yang Teng who took the lead, "Three seniors, please speak freely if you have any words. Don''t let me become the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent because of my appointment, and we will have a relationship with each other, and we will rely on the three seniors for help. Three don''t be restrained."


    "What are we restraining! It''s just that we haven''t been able to accept this fact for a while, you little guy, unexpectedly ran over us all of a sudden, who do you think can accept this!" Bian Su laughed loudly.


    "Old man, don''t be presumptuous in front of Lord Star Lord! What kind of demeanor is such a loud noise, Lord Star Lord orders, the old man will definitely take you down!" Lan Qinian smiled.


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    The three began to speak freely. Of course, what they were most concerned about was Yang Teng''s performance at the Ten Thousand Years Grand Party. Although some news was received from the guards, it would be better to listen to Yang Teng personally tell it more truthfully.


    Yang Teng gave a brief account of what happened when he attended the big gathering, focusing on the Tyrant League.


    The three of them were dumbfounded, Yang Teng said far more than the guards said.


    "I''m taking it!" Bian continued to give a thumbs up, "Xinglord Yang''s deeds at the big gathering have overwhelmed all the peerless geniuses in the Void Skyland, and the Lord has an eye for the heroes. I believe Silver Moon Continent will be more it is good!"


    "Old side, when did your old boy learn to flatter." Lan Qinian teased.


    Bian continued pulling his neck and said: "Old Lan, don''t be convinced. This time defeating the Conspiracy of the Overlord Alliance, the Heavenly Void Realm is triumphantly preserved, and Star Master Yang has made great contributions. If there is no great power from Star Master Yang, we might all have to become hegemons. The enslavement of the Tianmeng has unimaginable consequences."


    Lan Qinian and Zhuang Yuetian agreed.


    "This Tyrant League is too evil. For such an organization, we must not be merciful. We must completely clean up and eradicate the power of the Tyrant League!" Zhuang Yuetian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this is also the main reason why I invited the three seniors to come to Yunhai Wonderland. On the one hand, it is to communicate with each other and ask the three to help me manage the various places. Don¡¯t appear because Silver Moon Continent has changed the star owner. The turmoil. On the other hand, we are also discussing how to start the operation of clearing the Tyrant League."


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "It''s true that the situation in Yunhai Wonderland is also very serious. Before I returned, it was already occupied by the Tyrant League. It is not difficult to see from this point that the situation in various parts of the Silver Moon Continent is not optimistic."


    The three state owners immediately became cautious.


    "I don''t think this is better. After we return, we will first clean up our direct lineage, and then send people to the major forces to supervise the major forces to clean up. As long as the major forces are stable, those casual cultivators are not a concern." Lan Qi Nian thought for a moment and said.


    There must be members of the Tyrant League in the loose repair.


    But because of scattered repair power, there is no way to clean up effectively.


    As long as it is ensured that there is no Tyrant League among the major forces, the power of casual cultivation is not enough.


    "Order the city lord to start a comprehensive rectification today, and any monks who enter or leave the city gates must be inspected. Doing so may consume more manpower and energy, but it can ensure that they can clean up the Tyrant League as much as possible and drive them out. Major cities. Even if they can''t be completely wiped out, they will have nowhere to hide, they can only hide in the wilderness." Zhuang Yuetian also made suggestions.


    "The method Lao Zhuang said is too cumbersome. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources will be invested in doing this." Bian continued retorted.


    "Do you have a better way? If you don''t do this, the Tyrant League people will hide in the big cities and make some small damage casually, which is a huge loss." Zhuang Yuetian said.


    The three state owners argued with each other, each expressed their views, and put forward their own ideas.


    Finally, Yang Teng made a unified decision.


    After the three state leaders returned, they started with the people around them, and then expanded the scope to clean up the major forces.


    Finally, it will be expanded to every city, as long as the city has a walled gate, it is within the scope of cleaning up.


    As for a city like Mochizuki Liufeng, it must be very difficult to clean up. As for how to do it, that is the job of the director of Mochizuki Liufeng City. As the city lord, he always has to do something.


    After discussing all aspects, Yang Teng hosted a banquet for the three state owners.


    Both public and private require the full assistance of these three.


    The three also accepted the fact that Yang Teng became the star owner.


    Compared with others in charge of the Silver Moon Continent, the three of them hoped that Yang Teng would sit in this position.


    The three state owners did not stay too much in Yunhai Wonderland.


    The situation was grim. Knowing that the power of the Tyrant League was so terrifying, the three returned immediately after the banquet and began the next cleanup task.


    This was Yang Teng''s first order as the star master, and he had to do it beautifully anyway. It was also a kind of support from the three of them to Yang Teng.


    Sending off the three state owners, Yang Teng ordered the guards to prepare to go.


    The guards soon assembled and were ready to protect the team of Lord Star Master.


    But an embarrassing situation emerged.


    In the past, the last star lord Ling Xiyue traveled in a sedan chair.


    Ling Xiyue did not return to the Cloud Sea Wonderland, and did not give the sedan chair to Yang Teng.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be useful to give it to Yang Teng. He was a big man who would lose his majesty in such a sedan chair.


    On the side of Yunhai Wonderland, there was no vehicle ready for Master Star Master to travel.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, being this star master was really troublesome.


    It''s impossible to just walk away like in the past. Many times you need to consider the star owner''s identity, and travel must reflect the star owner''s majesty.


    "Prepare a divine horse for the star master, so that it can better reflect the star master''s extraordinary heroism!" Yang Teng ordered people to prepare the alien beast.


    Then open the domain gate and head straight to Mochizuki Liufeng!

 Chapter 1461: Yang Tengs popularity

    Chapter 1461 Yang Teng''s Popularity


    Mochizuki Liufeng, after nearly a year of recovery, there is no trace of an invasion by the orc army.


    The entire outer city was rebuilt.


    In the area destroyed by the war, a brand new outer city was completed.


    During the construction process, Guan Zuo listened to the insights that Yang Teng once put forward, and truly merged the outer city into the Wangyue Liufeng, built a solid wall outside the outer city, and carried out unified planning and deployment of various buildings.


    Now when I enter the outer city, it is definitely not the unpleasant smell as before, and the ground sewage is muddy.


    That great battle brought too many changes to the outer city.


    Especially the monks in the outer city who followed Yang Teng against the Orc Legion, were even more proud.


    They are no longer the cannon fodder at the forefront. They played a vital role in the battle against the orc army.


    Nowadays, no matter where they go, they will be looked up high.


    The change of status and status made these people miss the days when they fought with Yang Teng even more.


    Those unforgettable days brought them unlimited dignity and confidence.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng went to participate in the competitive battle and never returned.


    I heard that Yang Teng was favored by Lord Star Lord and became Lord Star Lord¡¯s housekeeper.


    While the monks were envious, they also felt that it was normal. An ability like Yang Teng would definitely not live in this small place for too long. Only a broader world could allow him to display his full strength.


    The monks firmly believe that Yang Teng will definitely achieve greater success, and believe that one day, one day, he will hear the glorious deeds of Yang Teng''s fame in the Void Realm.


    The various news that Guan Zuo brought back to the competitive battle amazed the monks.


    Those monks who had fought side by side with Yang Teng, whenever they talked about the previous battles, their faces were filled with infinite aftertaste.


    Mochizuki Liufeng resumed his old life again, without much change in all aspects.


    In fact, it is not the case. The biggest change of Mochizuki Liufeng comes from the major forces.


    During the battle of the Orc Legion¡¯s invasion, more than a dozen forces successively purchased the medicine pills from Yang Teng. Their idea at the time was very simple. Yang Teng would inevitably die under the attack of the Orc Legion, and this account also changed. Become a deadlock.


    However, Yang Teng not only did not die under the attack of the Orc Legion, but because the Orc Legion attacked Mochizuki Liufeng, he was immediately favored by Lord City Lord.


    With such a backing, no one dared to fall back on their debts and honestly signed a debt repayment agreement with Yang Teng.


    Seeing that more than half a year has passed since the one-year period, the repayment date is about to come.


    The rulers of the major forces turned their heads in grief.


    It is said that Yang Teng has become the chief of the housekeeper of the star lord, and these powerful power holders regret it.


    Now I lend them a hundred courage, and I dare not mention the word recklessness.


    Lord Star Lord has much power, the entire three states of the Silver Moon Continent are all under the jurisdiction of Lord Star Lord.


    What a little Mochizuki Liufeng is, the Star Master is not happy, Mochizuki Liufeng will be razed to the ground, not to mention their so-called big forces.


    They don''t know much about the job of the chief of staff, and they don''t know how much authority the chief of staff has.


    But when he thought of Yang Teng working next to Master Star Lord, the hair on their backs stood up.


    In the past few days, the leaders of the major forces have been in constant contact to discuss solutions.


    What makes people helpless is that there is no solution!


    They can''t produce so many beast pills.


    Then there is only one way, which is to comply with the agreement, and the family will become Yang Teng''s servants from now on!


    There are also people who have thought about relocating their families, leaving Mochizuki and Liufeng to live in a farther place. If it is not possible, they will leave the Moon State of Bank of China and go to two other states.


    This method was immediately rejected. From Mochizuki Liufeng to the other two states, no one knew how far the journey was and the difficulties and obstacles they would face along the way.


    Maybe the whole family will be wiped out before getting there.


    What''s more, Yang Teng is now the person next to Lord Star Lord, and any place in the Silver Moon Continent is within their sphere of influence.


    You spent an unknown amount of effort here, and walked for an unknown number of years to reach your destination. When someone opened the domain gate, it passed in the blink of an eye.


    Even at the end of the world, he couldn''t get rid of Yang Teng''s debt collection.


    A few days ago, all the forces that owed Yang Teng Beast Pill received a notice.


    Sincerely, a person called them to prepare the beast pill as soon as possible. The one-year deadline is coming, so don''t delay the payment.


    These big forces initially dismissed the sincerely''s notice, but after inquiring about it, they were surprised to find that the sincerely was terrible.


    He is a member of Yinyue Mainland merchants. As the largest business power in Yinyue Mainland, merchants are highly regarded for their power and ability.


    Don''t talk about these small forces, the Lord City Lord dare not speak loudly in front of Regards, isn''t it just because he is afraid of the merchants behind him.


    What is this called? One Yang Teng is enough to give them a headache, so why come in with another merchant.


    "Everyone, this is the end of the matter. If it doesn''t work, promise Yang Teng." A Patriarch sighed.


    The family has grown up to the present, and has gone through countless ups and downs, and in the end it will become someone else''s servant. This is something they never expected and could not accept.


    "No! I don''t believe that there is no law in the world. If it doesn''t work, I will go to Lord Star Master to make sense, and why turn all members of our family into his slaves! Isn''t this taking the opportunity to blackmail!"


    "People Yang Teng blackmailed you something." Another Patriarch asked rhetorically.


    "He sold the pill at such a high price. This is extortion!"


    "You can pull it down. Haven''t you heard that in the battle of competition, the price of Yang Teng selling pill is almost double ours! Even the star master did not say that it was blackmail, you dare to say half price The price is extortion, I think you are scammed."


    In a word, the Patriarch who was talking about the crime suddenly became honest.


    The other patriarchs also frowned, as if the next moment was the end of all their families.


    After discussing it for a long time, there is no good result.


    At this time, I heard a noise outside.


    "What''s going on! Who is making noise outside!" a Patriarch said angrily. As the host of this rally, the people below were so unruly and lost all of his people.


    A servant hurried in, "Patriarch! Yang Teng is back!"


    In a word, everyone in the meeting room stood up.


    "What are you talking about? Yang Teng is back, where is he, and how many people are with him!" The Patriarch looked at the door in horror, as if Yang Teng would come in through the door next moment.


    "He just entered Mochizuki Liufeng, not many people brought him back, it looks like there can be about two thousand people. But..."


    "But what? Say it!" The Patriarch was anxious.


    "However, the people who followed Yang Teng seem to be extraordinary, with a mighty and unpredictable aura. Moreover, Yang Teng is riding a high-level strange beast, looking very majestic. He should be the leader of those people. Arranged neatly, like a guard." The servant told all the information he had checked.


    With a puff, the Patriarch sat upright in the chair, his eyes a little straight.


    Yang Teng came back with a guard of two thousand people. It should also be said that these people must be the guards of Lord Star Master, who specially protected Yang Teng from returning to Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    It is too late to discuss any plan now, and Yang Teng will wipe out all their forces with a word.


    "Oh! Don''t say anything, go out and meet Yang Teng quickly. What he wants to do depends on him. Unless we don''t want to live anymore, don''t provoke him again." A Patriarch sighed. Take the lead out of the living room.


    The other patrons couldn''t continue to insist, and walked out as if resigning.


    Before they came to the street outside, they heard deafening cheers outside.


    The monks of Mochizuki Liufeng were cheering to welcome Yang Teng''s return to Wangyue Liufeng.


    Located in the middle of the guards, Yang Teng rode on a dazzling giant tiger. This giant tiger was extremely divine. His eyes released two cold rays, and he could swallow a monk with his mouth open.


    "Everyone, are you okay, I''m back again." Yang Teng smiled and waved to greet the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Everything feels so kind.


    "We are all good, but I miss you a little. Mochizuki Liufeng is too boring when you are away."


    "Yang Teng, I heard that you have been promoted, is it because the Lord of the City is not as high as you?"


    The monks did not fear Yang Teng because of the change in Yang Teng''s status.


    In their view, whether it is the city lord or the housekeeper, it is a high-level person under the star lord, but Yang Teng is still the original Yang Teng, the Yang Teng who led the monks to the end and rushed to the forefront.


    The guards wanted to stop the unscrupulous cheers of these monks, but Yang Teng stopped them, "They can treat me like this, it is also a kind of kindness."


    "Yang Teng! You are finally back!" A loud voice came, and Yang Teng was startled, thinking that something bad had happened.


    Then I heard this loud voice shouting: ¡°I haven¡¯t been fighting side by side with you for almost a year, and I feel uncomfortable all over. Can you take me with you because of the original affection? No matter where you fight, brothers and You fight to the end!"


    "Okay! Very good, you can still remember what we fought together at the beginning! I will give you a task to gather all the old brothers in the outer city who fought together at the beginning, and say I will take you away! Dare to join me? Continue fighting together!" Yang Teng laughed loudly.


    "Why don''t you dare! With you Yang Teng, even if you say attacking the star master, we dare!"


    This big man''s words made the guards dumbfounded. This man is really a reckless man. Fortunately, the current star master is Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "You guy, what do you do to beat me."


    Except for the guards, no one understood what Yang Teng said.


    Being warmly welcomed by the monks, the guards moved slowly, and before entering the inner city, the Lord Lord Guan Zuo rushed out to greet him.


    Ps: Recommend a book "The Way of Gods and Demons", a very good book, just search for the title.

 Chapter 1462: Intense response

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-two chapters responded intensely


    Hearing the cheers from outside, the leaders of the major forces came outside.


    Suddenly was stunned by the lively scene outside.


    Almost the entire group of Mochizuki Liufeng came out, blocking the street where Yang Teng passed, shouting Yang Teng''s name.


    The monks who came late stood on various buildings one after another.


    Looking around, the crowds are all people.


    The powerhouses are even more helpless, this is Yang Teng''s popularity in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    The reason is simple, Yang Teng almost saved Mochizuki Liufeng with his own power.


    The monks living in Mochizuki Liufeng will not forget this, and they welcome Yang Teng''s return in the warmest way.


    "Everyone, don''t look at it. Based on this, we dare to have any other ideas, the monks of Mochizuki Liufeng will tear us apart." A Patriarch smiled bitterly.


    "Hey! It''s too late to say anything, so hurry up to meet him, to increase your favor."


    These power-holders approached Yang Teng''s team, but found it difficult to move an inch, too many monks crowded together, they could not squeeze past.


    At this moment, the crowd in front of the guards separated, and someone shouted: "Get out of the way, the Lord of the City will arrive."


    After finally separating the crowd, Lord Lord Guan Zuo led people to the guards.


    "Mochizuki Liu Fengcheng, director of the city, came to meet Manager Yang."


    Guan Zuo was the first to speak, holding a fist and salute to Yang Teng in the team.


    This made the surrounding monks Mochizuki Liufeng exclaimed, it turned out that Yang Teng''s status was so high that even the city lord was lower in front of him.


    Standing at the forefront of the guards, a leader said: "This city lord, you should be called, you can no longer call General Yang, but the Star Lord."


    "Master Star Lord?" Guan Zuo was taken aback. "This lord, Lord Star Master also came to Wangyue Liufeng? Where is Lord Star Lord!"


    This is a big thing, Mochizuki Liufeng is a small place, and even the lord of the state has never been there. It is an absolute honor for the star lord to come to Wangyue Liufeng.


    The guard leader hehe smiled: "Don''t you know that Lord Star Lord is riding on that alien beast? Why, you don''t know Lord Star Lord anymore. Lord, you walked out from you, Mochizuki Liufeng."


    what? Guan Zuohe and Mochizuki Liufeng''s high-level leaders were collectively sluggish.


    Isn''t Yang Teng riding on the alien beast!


    How did he become a master star master!


    "This lord, you didn''t joking with me, this is the star lord?" Guan Zuo asked uncertainly.


    "Who would dare to make such a joke? Just a few days ago, at the Ten Thousand Years Gathering of the Void Domain, the lord was appointed by the lord of the domain as the new star lord of the Silver Moon continent. And three lords have been summoned, do you think this? Can something be wrong?" The guard leader explained.


    Guan Zuo seemed to have suffered a dull thunder. He only felt dizzy, with countless small stars shining in front of his eyes.


    What''s wrong with this world? It''s crazy.


    It has been more than a year since Yang Teng appeared, and in less than two years, he has actually become the star owner of the Silver Moon Continent!


    "This city lord, not going to see Lord Star Lord, do you want to wait for Lord Star Lord to come to see you?" The guard commander reminded.


    The identities of the two were not equal, the difference was too great, and Yang Teng could not be allowed to come to see Guan Zuo.


    Guan Zuo immediately returned to his senses, and hurriedly took Mochizuki Liufeng''s high-level staff and walked towards Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng did not jump off the alien beast, but looked at Guan Zuo and the others with a smile on his face.


    "Mochizuki Liufeng City Supervisor Zuo, see Lord Star Lord!" Guan Zuo bowed and saluted.


    He did not suspect that Yang Teng was pretending to be the star master, and such a thing could not happen.


    Pretending to be Lord Star Lord and cheating with the help of Lord Star Lord''s name, isn''t this looking for death? Once the matter is revealed, anyone related to Yang Teng will be put to death.


    Lord Star? The monks beside him were all shocked when he heard Guan Zuo''s words.


    Under what circumstances, is Yang Teng the star lord?


    Yang Teng jumped off the back of the alien beast, came to Guan Zuo, smiled and said: "Guan Chengzhu, we are all old acquaintances, and there is no need to be so polite."


    A high-level executive behind Guan Zuo looked at Yang Teng curiously. Regardless of how famous Yang Teng was in Mochizuki Liufeng, he had done so much for Wangyue Liufeng. It was really the first time he saw Yang Teng.


    young! Yang Teng gave him the feeling that he was too young.


    "Are you really the Lord Silvermoon Continent Star Lord?" the high-level person behind Guan Zuo couldn''t help asking.


    "Shut up! How can such a big event be joking indiscriminately." Guan Zuo turned around and reprimanded the senior.


    Yang Teng waved his hand indifferently, "It is normal for him to question the identity of the star master. After all, the star master has a low level of cultivation and hasn''t appeared in front of the world for a few days. Even I can''t believe it, just sit in such a muddlehead It¡¯s the position of the star master."


    Yang Teng''s joke made Guan Zuo feel much more relaxed. Yang Teng did not assume a high posture just because he sat in such a high position. At least with them, he was still easy-going in the past.


    "Mochizuki Liufeng has changed a lot. It is completely different from the situation when I first came to Wangyue Liufeng." Yang Teng said with emotion.


    Guan Zuo secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, in the process of rebuilding Mochizuki Liufeng, he referred to Yang Teng''s original opinions.


    If the Mochizuki Liufeng was rebuilt in the original state, and the outer city was dirty and smelly, this time when Yang Teng came back, he, the City Lord, would have done it well.


    "It''s still the star master wise. After the re-planning, Mochizuki Liufeng has undergone tremendous changes, and the monks are more willing to accept the current Mochizuki Liufeng." Guan Zuo was not too big to give Yang Teng a flattering.


    Yang Teng smiled.


    "My lord, are you going to your subordinate mansion or return to your own house?" Guan Zuo asked for instructions.


    "Private after business, go to your City Lord''s Mansion, there are some things that need to be explained, and after dealing with these official matters, go back to my side." Yang Teng said.


    "Yes!" Guan Zuo immediately turned to the front of the team.


    Loudly shouted: "Everyone, Lord Star Lord returns to his hometown, and there is still a chance to meet. The adults are tired of the journey and need a rest. They all go out of the way and let the adults'' team move forward."


    The monks took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Whether it is respect for Yang Teng or respect for the star master, no one dares to block the road anymore.


    "The star host team set off! The idlers waited back!" the guard commander shouted loudly.


    This is the most basic rule. If someone hides in the crowd and plots against the Star Master, whoever can bear this responsibility!


    The bodyguards escorted Yang Teng to the city lord''s mansion. Yang Teng rode on the back of the alien beast and waved to the monks constantly.


    Those in charge of the major forces who were struggling to come here, heard the words Star Lord, shuddered at the same time, and almost did not sit on the ground collectively.


    Lord Star!


    My goodness, how long hasn''t seen each other in a blink of an eye, Yang Teng has become the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent!


    To make a simple comparison, they are just a few ants, and the Star Master wants to pinch them to death in one sentence.


    Suddenly a Patriarch reacted, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Everyone, happy event!"


    Others glared at each other, "What a happy event, are you crazy!"


    "Everyone, think about it, what is the status of our creditor now!"


    "Nonsense! Of course it is the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent, with great power, and a sneeze can wipe out all our forces." A Patriarch said in frustration.


    "That''s right! Think about it, if it was a year ago, no! Just yesterday, Lord Star said to recruit all our families and become the slaves of the adults, do you want to!"


    "It''s still a nonsense, who doesn''t want it! The title of domestic slave is not good, but it also depends on whose domestic slave you become! The master star''s domestic slave has a higher status than City Lord Mochizuki Liufeng, do you want us willing."


    As soon as the Patriarch finished speaking, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he understood what the Patriarch meant.


    Not only him, but all those in power showed joyful smiles, no one frowned, and the troubles that had troubled them for a year were solved in this way.


    Even if you ask for a chance, if it weren''t for Yang Teng who was born in Mochizuki Liufeng, it would be impossible for them to see Lord Star Master in their entire lives.


    Now, because of their debts, they have all become family slaves of Lord Star Master.


    Happy day!


    The people in power even had to go back home immediately and ordered people to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Ugh! Anyone''s pursuit, the gap is so big.


    Yang Teng was not so happy to become the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent at such an age, but deep down in his heart, he refused.


    Mochizuki Liufeng, these big forces, are so excited because they become his slaves.


    Under the leadership of Guan Zuo, the guards came to the square in front of the city lord mansion.


    Guan Zuozheng wanted to invite Yang Teng into the mansion with the highest courtesy.


    At this time, a team came quickly from a distance.


    Judging from their costumes, it should be a group of casual cultivators, but they are in a neat line.


    Strict discipline is maintained during the march, and the whole team is filled with a will to fight.


    "Who! Stop, no one will kill if you dare to move forward!" The guard commander immediately stopped the team from moving forward.


    Yang Teng could see at a glance that this team of thousand people were exactly the monks from the outer city who had followed him to fight the Orc Army.


    "Let them come over, these are all the old brothers who fought with me!"


    Yang Teng''s old brothers brought tears to the eyes of the monks in the outer city.


    They all knew that Yang Teng''s current status was the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, and that he was the one who stood above him.


    But they are just monks living at the bottom of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Yang Teng has not forgotten them. A sentence of old brothers represents a sentiment that others cannot feel.


    "See Lord Star! The old brothers from the outer city are all here, please check it out!" The team of thousands of people made a shocking cry.


    "Okay! Brothers, when you fought side by side with me, I couldn''t give you much guarantee at that time. I can only minimize casualties and let everyone live! Today, I return to Mochizuki and Liufeng, old brothers. Continue to fight side by side with me to create a brilliance that belongs to us!"


    Ps: Recommend a book "The Way of Gods and Demons", a very good book, just search for the title.

 Chapter 1463: Willing to be a slave

    Thousandth 463 chapters willing to be a slave


    "Willing to follow the adults!" Thousands of monks from the outer city burst into earth-shattering shouts, and the whole Mochizuki Liufeng was violent.


    "Very good! Next, I will give you one day to go back to deal with personal matters and gather at this time tomorrow!"


    With an order from Yang Teng, the monk team in the outer city immediately disbanded, disappearing into the crowd like the tide is low.


    As the saying goes, it''s amazing that a team of thousands of people can do this.


    The guards responsible for protecting Yang Teng looked stunned.


    They became the guards of the Cloud Sea Wonderland, and they were naturally outstanding. Following Lord Star Master, they gained the supreme glory and status.


    These guards usually seldom look down on anyone, but today they were stunned by the actions of the monks in the outer city, and they had to say something in their hearts!


    Even more shocked were the major forces of Guan Zuo and Mochizuki Liufeng.


    After the battle of the orc legion ended, many forces realized that these monks in the outer city were extremely powerful and wanted to recruit them into their own forces.


    However, none of the monks in the outer city would agree, no matter what conditions they offered, they were all rejected.


    Today, everyone understands that these monks in the outer city have been waiting, waiting for Yang Teng to summon them to fight together again.


    Perhaps only a character like Yang Teng can discipline these unruly guys.


    But no one has thought about who trained these people.


    What Yang Teng gave to these people was not only an elixir, but also a kind of trust and brotherhood.


    Since the invasion and battle of the Orc Legion ended, none of the monks in the outer city who followed Yang Teng had left Mochizuki Liufeng, and no one had accepted the invitation of other big forces. They had been waiting in silence.


    They firmly believe that Yang Teng will do something important, and one day they will think of their old brothers.


    This is something that others can''t give them. They would rather watch the moon and flow the maple forever than lower their stature to be a running dog of a certain power.


    Finally let them wait until this day.


    Seeing these scattered monks in the outer city, Guan Zuo was full of emotion. The group of people who were regarded as cannon fodder at the beginning have now jumped into the sky and will soon follow the star master to make contributions.


    Please Yang Teng enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    With limited time, Yang Teng went straight to the subject and told Guan Zuo that the next key task was to clean up the members of the Decepticon Alliance of Mochizuki and Liufeng. At all costs, we must completely clean up the members of the Decepticon Alliance.


    Then briefly explained some other things, Yang Teng left Guan Zuo''s City Lord''s Mansion and went straight to his residence in Wangyue Liufeng.


    The guards opened the way and came to the house that Yang Teng had bought, and immediately protected the house.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit had already brought people at the door to welcome Yang Teng''s return.


    "Welcome the master back home!"


    Yang Teng said to several people, "You are all well."


    "We are all fine, please come into the house!" The driller puffed up his chest, with a complicated expression on his face. Excessive excitement caused the expression on his face to be distorted.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on the driller being so excited. Who would have thought that less than a year after the master left Mochizuki Liufeng, surprising news came continuously. Explorer.


    Now he suddenly became the Master Star Master in charge of the Silver Moon Continent!


    The driller is like in a dream, he knows that he has developed, but he was the first to follow his master, and his future will be limitless. He also has today!


    "Follow me back to the house." Yang Teng strode into the yard.


    There hasn''t been much change, and the house is still what it used to be.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun were waiting for Yang Teng in the yard.


    They didn''t have much excitement. They hadn''t seen Yang Teng for such a long time. It was already a short parting.


    As for Yang Teng being the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "You are back." A simple sentence contains too much emotion.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I''m back, this time I am going to take you away from here and go to the Wonderland of Clouds with me."


    "The Wonderland of Clouds? When I hear this name, it must be a good place with beautiful scenery." Yang Xin and Shen Yun looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Xiao Hui rushed to Yang Teng''s side, rubbing Yang Teng''s leg back and forth, and the thin monkey came to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Why didn''t the old sloppy come back with you?" Zhu Jin noticed that the old sloppy didn''t follow Yang Teng.


    "He, that old guy was stimulated by my strength and decided to leave the Void Realm and enter the universe in search of greater opportunities." Yang Teng replied.


    "He''s gone!" Zhu Jin suddenly felt as if something was missing in his heart.


    Then, a resolute look appeared on Zhu Jin''s face.


    "Yang Teng, I also want to go to a wider world and look for opportunities that belong to me."


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhu Jin in surprise, then smiled: "Okay, but there is one thing, the outside world is not as simple as you think."


    "Don''t worry, I, Zhu Jin, was also known as a generation of geniuses, no worse than you." Zhu Jin clenched his fists hard, and then left the house without looking back.


    Everyone has a dream in his heart. Zhu Jin knows that if he does not leave, he will live forever in the shadow of Yang Teng. He will never want to stand out again in his life.


    Saying goodbye to Zhu Jin, Yang Teng was very emotional, seeing the old sloppy and Zhu Jin, not just years later.


    "Sir, please, there is a businessman outside, sincerely, please see the adult." The guard came in to report.


    Not only sincerely, but it is also hoped that all the major powers of Yuelifeng will want to see Lord Star Lord.


    If it weren''t for the merchants to have a lot of weight in the Silver Moon Continent, the guards would never come in and report. As for the so-called powerful powers of Mochizuki Liufeng, they don''t have the qualifications to visit Lord Star Lord.


    "Let him come in." Yang Teng then remembered that he had asked Shang Qi to take care of these things in Mochizuki Liufeng for him, and he didn''t know how Shang Qi had done.


    Soon, the little fat man came in with respect, and said respectfully to Yang Teng: "Regards, I have seen Lord Star Lord."


    "You don''t need to be polite, the star master doesn''t have much time to stay at Mochizuki Liufeng to talk about how the cooperation has been handled." Yang Teng asked.


    "My lord, I have already given an ultimatum to those families and forces. If you can''t get the beast pill anymore, according to the rules set by the adults, everyone in these forces will become the servants of the adults." Shang Qi replied.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight after hearing this. If it was just like this, would it be necessary to deal with it? A trip to the Gopher would do well.


    "My lord, it''s not that I''m not willing to contribute. It''s that I''ve blocked the operation space, so I can''t operate it." Sincerely, he explained quickly.


    Now that Yang Teng is in charge of the Silver Moon Continent, he even wants to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    As long as Yang Teng said a word, he could become the most famous merchant in Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Then tell me, what kind of operating space I will leave you in order to give full play to your talents."


    Taking charge of the Silver Moon Continent and staying in the Fairyland of Clouds is not only a different identity, but also a lot of people''s expenses that need to be solved by Yang Teng.


    For example, the guards, such as the servants and others, have to spend a lot of money.


    Where do these resources come from.


    No matter how big the family business is, there is also a day to sit and eat.


    If there is such a person making money for himself, he can ignore this aspect, so why not do it.


    "My lord, it depends on the level of your trust in me. If my lord is willing to let me take care of this matter, I promise I won''t let the lord down." Sincerely, his tone was very strong.


    "Okay! The star owner can leave all business matters to you, but the star owner needs to see your results. If you don''t do well, don''t blame the star owner for substitution."


    "Sir, please rest assured, the adults treat me with sincerity, sincerely, I will do my best to share the worries for the adults!" Sincerely, I am happy.


    The original duel in the competitive battle actually left such a chance.


    With the support of the star lord, everything will become very simple.


    With such a strong backing, if he can''t do it well, he is not worthy of being a businessman''s kid.


    "Are there many people out there who want to see this star master?" Yang Teng asked.


    Returning to Mochizuki Liufeng, Yang Teng had to deal with everything well. Whether he would return to Mochizuki Liufeng in the future was not certain. He could not forgive these people''s debts just because he became the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Adults, they are all the so-called big powers of Mochizuki Liufeng. If the adults don''t want to see them, the subordinates will send them away." The guard commander replied.


    "No, let them all come in." Yang Teng handed over a chair and sat in the courtyard waiting for these people.


    Those in power outside were uneasy, wondering how Yang Teng would decide the fate of them and their family.


    Hearing the guard calling them to enter, everyone hurried to the yard.


    Before entering the yard, don''t forget to check each other''s appearance, so as not to lose your temper in front of the star master.


    "You can take the initiative to come over, the star master is very satisfied. Let''s talk about it, is the beast pill that you owe me ready? The star master doesn''t have time to wait for these beast pill." Yang Teng asked nonchalantly Tao.


    "My lord, it''s not that we owe our debts and don''t pay it back. We really can''t come up with so many beast pills. How the adults punish us, we have no complaints!" This is a good argument for everyone to discuss, they have determined that Yang Teng will be soft or not. Hard character.


    As long as he lowers his posture and begs for mercy, Yang Teng should not embarrass them.


    As long as they don''t destroy their power, it''s better to let Yang Teng fulfill his promise and turn all their power into Yang Teng''s servants.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t have time to talk with you, and it is justified to pay off debts. Since you can''t get the beast pill, follow the conditions agreed at the beginning. Starting today, all your forces will move into the sea of ??clouds. In Wonderland, you may have complaints when you become the servants of this star master."


    "Thank you, Master Star Lord, for the reward, we have no complaints." The hanging heart of these people in power finally fell.


    "Well, I will give you one day to prepare, and tomorrow will rush to Yunhai Wonderland with me."


    Ps: Recommend a book "The Way of Gods and Demons", a very good book, just search for the title

 Chapter 1464: New home

    Thousandth 464 chapters new home


    The next day, people from all walks of life gathered in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    The most noticeable thing is the thousands of monks in the outer city, the tidy team is majestic, and everyone''s face is full of pride and fighting spirit.


    Some of them have family members, but not many. There are four or five people in the family.


    More people are unworried and walk more freely.


    The powerful are the major forces.


    Yang Teng only gave them less than a day, and many things were too late to do.


    In view of the fact that all industries are in Mochizuki and Liufeng, it is impossible for them to change hands all at once, and the wealth accumulated over countless years cannot be thrown away as rubbish. Therefore, the major forces still leave a small number of elites to stay in Mochizuki and Liufeng to continue their management. Various industries can be regarded as leaving their own way.


    But they overlooked one point, all of them became Yang Teng''s domestic slaves.


    The name of domestic slaves is completely different from other properties, which means that their wealth is also owned by Yang Teng. Can Yang Teng be able to see their so-called wealth.


    Yang Teng did not stop the actions of these forces. When these people experience a new life, who will care about this.


    They can only regret that they have left some elite children and did not go to Anu to bring them to the Wonderland of Clouds.


    The city director Zuo personally came out to maintain order early in the morning, ordering the guards of the city lord mansion to do a good job of guarding, not allowing idlers to enter the large square.


    Sunrise in the east is another brand new day.


    Yang Teng''s guards came to the main square, and Guan Zuo quickly led people to greet them.


    "The Lord Guan has worked hard." Yang Teng greeted Guan Zuo very politely.


    "Yes, it is my honor to serve adults." Guan Zuo has accepted the fact that Yang Teng has become the star lord, and there is no resistance in his heart, but he is very happy.


    Yang Teng walked out of Mochizuki Liufeng and became the star master in charge of the Yinyue Continent. Mochizuki Liufeng''s fame immediately rose, and he would surely gain countless benefits in the future.


    "Thanks to the trouble that the city lord is going to open the domain gate, the star is mainly returning to the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds, and when there is time, the star lord will come back again." Yang Teng commanded.


    A special person followed Guan Zuo''s person to open the domain door.


    Accurate coordinates are needed to determine the location of Yunhai Wonderland, otherwise a little bit of deviation, after the domain gate is opened, the other side does not know where it will lead.


    After the domain gate was opened, the team quickly entered it, and the people of Mochizuki Liufeng, whether they were monks in the outer city or people from various powers, plunged into the domain gate with excitement.


    Then, surrounded by clouds and mist, a world like a fairyland appeared before them.


    "Is this the Wonderland of Clouds? It''s so beautiful!" Some female monks in the team immediately liked this place and were deeply attracted by the surrounding environment.


    To be able to live in such an environment, no matter what I do, I feel comfortable.


    "You take them to Li Dong, and you say that this is the star master''s domestic slave. Let Li Dong handle the specific arrangements." Yang Teng ordered one of the guards.


    Since the people of these forces have become his domestic slaves, it is not a blessing to come to Yunhai Wonderland.


    Their cultivation base is low and their strength is poor, so they can''t have much effect for the time being. It should be easy to do some handyman work.


    At the same time, Yang Teng did not forget to inspire these people, "You have just come to Yunhai Wonderland, and you can only start with the most basic trivial things. What you can achieve in the future depends on your specific performance. Here, everyone. All have the opportunity to get ahead, it depends on your own performance."


    In a word, the monks are full of hope.


    I''m not afraid of how bad the environment is, I''m afraid that there is no hope.


    Besides, where to find such a fairyland on earth.


    "Of course, if you can''t do these small things well, your status will get lower and lower! The star master hopes that you will remember your identity. Who is giving me the air of a young master, don''t blame me for abolishing your cultivation. , Break your legs and throw them out of the sea of ??clouds fairyland!" Yang Teng warned these people again.


    Let them recognize the situation, this is not Mochizuki Liufeng, they are now servants!


    The power holders of the major forces felt helpless. They had become accustomed to living aloof, and suddenly fell from the top of their power to the bottom, and they would definitely not be able to adapt in a short time.


    There is no way, my small arms can''t squeeze my thighs. What kind of life I can live in the future depends on my performance.


    Regardless of high or low, everyone is standing on the same starting line, and it depends on who can adapt first and get the first chance to get ahead.


    After the great turmoil in Yunhai Wonderland, there are still many opportunities.


    The arrangement of the monks in the outer city is very simple, directly move into the guards.


    Returning to the Fairyland of Clouds from the Void of Sky, Yang Teng thought of the monks in the outer city of Mochizuki Liufeng, who wanted to make this team a trump card in his hand.


    Because of the living environment, the monks in the outer city have many problems, and the biggest disadvantage is their low cultivation base.


    Compared with the guards, the cultivation base of the monks in the outer city was significantly lower by more than one level.


    It doesn''t matter. In the Izumo Empire, the non-returning army was formed, isn''t the cultivation strength of those cultivators lower? In the end, isn''t it also a powerful team that was built into the famous Dongzhou by Yang Teng.


    The monks in the outer city are the skeletons, and then they continue to add manpower to them.


    Yang Teng believes that within a few years, he will have an invincible and powerful team.


    In charge of the Silver Moon Continent, it is impossible without a strong force.


    Looking at the previous star lord Ling Xiyue, you know that you must have a team that belongs to you and is absolutely loyal.


    A small saver, relying on the merits of his ancestors, dare to despise the star master so much. In the final analysis, Lingxiyue''s control is not enough.


    Yang Teng would never allow this to happen.


    "Driller, you and the ghost spirit, you two will live in the Yunhai Wonderland for the time being, take more observations, think about what you can do, and find me after you think about it." For these two guys, Yang Teng did not. Think too good.


    He is more inclined to let the driller be engaged in his old business, to search for news on the entire Silver Moon Continent for him.


    The premise is that the driller is willing to do it, and the driller is forcibly arranged to work in his old line. If he is in conflict, he will definitely not do well.


    "Master, please rest assured, we will find what we should do according to our own abilities." The driller and the ghost spirit have four eyes shining light.


    Yang Teng gave them such a great opportunity. If they can''t do a great job, I really feel sorry for Yang Teng''s trust.


    "Sincerely, this star master doesn''t have much time to deal with all kinds of cumbersome things, so the financial aspects of Yunhai Wonderland are left to you. Can you do it well?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Thank you for your trust, Lord Star, the subordinates will do their best to do their best!" Sincerely, he promised.


    This is the best thing for merchants. Now he can manage finances for the star master. This is a beautiful job that makes countless merchants jealous. If he can¡¯t do his best, I don¡¯t know how many merchants are staring at this position. It should be replaced.


    After arranging these things, Yang Teng was relaxed, he finally had a preliminary framework, and he had his own people in all aspects.


    Next, don¡¯t worry, and slowly train these people. After a few years, these people will improve their abilities and will be the backbone of Yunhai Wonderland, managing all aspects for him.


    It''s not that Yang Teng doesn''t trust the old man in Yunhai Wonderland, but after living in Yunhai Wonderland for half a year, Yang Teng found too many problems.


    When small problems accumulate to a certain extent, they will become major problems. They have reached the point where they can''t be corrected little by little. Only by replacing new people from top to bottom can they bring a new look to Yunhai Wonderland.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at our new home. I don''t know how long we will live here in the future." Yang Teng took Yang Xin and Shen Yun to the palace where he lived.


    "Yang Teng, what exactly is this place? I feel that there should be a powerful formation that supports a single piece of land, suspended above the Silver Moon Continent." Yang Xin asked.


    When he arrived at the Fairyland of Clouds, Yang Xin realized this and began to observe.


    "Xin''er, your observation power is really strong." Yang Teng smiled: "There are more than 650 floating islands in the Void Skyland. Each floating island is suspended in the air, and the Cloud Sea Wonderland is one of them."


    "Sure enough!" Yang Xin suddenly became excited, "Unfortunately, this belongs to the Lord Silvermoon Continent Star Master. Once you don''t become the Star Master, we will move out of here."


    Yang Xin likes the environment of Yunhai Wonderland very much, and she is deeply attracted by everything here.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Isn''t it simple? Isn''t it just a floating island? I still have three in my hand!"


    what? Yang Xin and Shen Yun were stunned. Didn''t Yang Teng say that the floating islands are part of the Sky Void Domain? Where did he get the three floating islands?


    "I took action to save the Sky Void Realm, and bargained with the Lord Lord. The three floating islands are regarded as rewards for me. I haven''t had time to check and accept them. After the things on the cloud sea fairyland stabilize, you will follow I will go to the Void Realm together, and bring back the Hanging Island that belongs to us, lest the master of the domain is shameless."


    If this was heard by Yun Bufan, I don''t know what Yun Bufan would think.


    How can the dignified domain master of the Void Realm speak without words.


    "Great! Shen Yun, you go to see your new home first, I will go around to figure out the situation in the Yunhai Wonderland!" Yang Xin immediately came to the spirit, "Now this is our home, and every aspect must be strengthened, especially In terms of security, the big array must be redeployed."


    After spending so long idle in Mochizuki Liufeng, Yang Xin was bored long ago and immediately devoted himself to a new job.


    "This heart!" Yang Teng shook his head, the attraction of the formation to Yang Xin seemed to be stronger than Yang Teng.


    Bringing Shen Yun back to the palace where she lived, Shen Yun began to examine it. She had automatically taken her identity as the hostess, and she was about to rearrange it to make it more like a warm home.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry about your body. This time I have made a quasi-emperor. Asking him to take action will definitely relieve your breath." Yang Teng discovered that he hadn''t seen him for nearly a year. Thickened.


    Shen Yun smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, I can persist before it is the worst."


    To be able to have today, Shen Yun and nothing else, even if the black breath immediately broke out, she has no regrets or regrets.


    The two were talking, and there was a rush of footsteps outside, "Master Star Master, it''s not OK, the monks who just came here are fighting with the guards."


    Ps: Recommend a book "The Way of Gods and Demons", a very good book, just search for the title.

 Chapter 1465: Civil strife

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-five chapters


    The guards led Yang Teng to the guard station.


    Before I went in, I heard the voices of confrontation and quarrel.


    "You buns! Don''t look at your own virtues. Just come to the fairyland of Yunhai, just show up with Lao Tzu! I tell you, Lao Tzu has spent hundreds of years at Mochizuki Liufeng, and to this day, there is no credit and hard work. !"


    "Don¡¯t think that Lord Star Master brought you to the Fairyland of Clouds, and you feel that you are a human being. Lord Star Lord has something remarkable, but it is only a cultivation base during the Ju Yuan period. Lord Lord¡¯s favor, what is he!"


    Standing outside the guard station, Yang Teng heard the sound inside clearly.


    The face of the guard who went to report the letter was green, and the one inside was too much, and there was a conflict with these new monks. How could the topic be brought to the lord of the domain? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, and he strode into the guard station.


    "I think who is so arrogant, he doesn''t even pay attention to the star master!" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    The main square where the guards reside is usually used to gather guards. Now the two groups are facing each other with swords and swords. The guards are dominated by the number of guards, encircling the monks from the outer city that Yang Teng brought back.


    The monks in the outer city did not give up resistance because it was a fairyland of clouds, but formed an assault formation and were ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming in, the monks in the outer city became more wary.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the guards who were facing off did not turn their heads. A voice came from the front: "Which green onion are you, dare to participate in the guards'' affairs, hurry up and **** me! I''m in a bad mood recently, don''t Blame me for killing you!"


    Yang Teng glanced around, and he found that the guards who had come back with him in the Void Realm were basically not involved, and the guards who confronted the monks in the outer city were all those who had stayed in Yunhai Wonderland.


    Without asking in detail, Yang Teng guessed in his heart.


    Stride towards the guards, and with each step, Yang Teng''s breath increases by one point.


    I don''t know which of the guards looked back and found that Yang Teng was here, and he was shocked and panicked. The sword in his hand was a little unstable.


    "Big, sir, why are you here!" The guard who found Yang Teng stammered.


    "Liu Qingfeng! Call him! I want to see how he disciplines his subordinates!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    It was this voice that made the guards of the guards react and looked back.


    "Master Qi, Commander Liu is leading an inspection." A guard reported cautiously.


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, immediately call Liu Qingfeng to me!" Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t have the thought to talk to these people.


    One of the monks in the outer city came out and came to Yang Teng and bowed and said: "My lord, the subordinates are causing trouble to the adults. I didn''t expect this little incident to disturb the adults."


    Yang Teng glanced at this person. There were thousands of monks in the outer city. He didn''t remember many names, and Lin Luo was one of them.


    Lin Luo''s cultivation and strength are definitely not the highest among these people, but Lin Luo has a strong leadership ability.


    Lin Luo once left a deep impression on Yang Teng in the battle against the orc army.


    Although Lin Luo has not been assigned a specific position, Lin Luo is virtually the head of the monks in the outer city.


    "Lin Luo, tell me what''s going on." Yang Teng asked.


    He believed that Lin Luo would not deceive him, let alone exaggerate the facts.


    "My lord, it''s like this. We came to the guard station and prepared to arrange a room for rest. They arranged the worst accommodation for us. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it will not be worse than the conditions in the outer city. Then they We also arranged for us to be responsible for the usual cleaning tasks of the resident. It doesn¡¯t matter. This is our resident. It must be cleaned. But the guard leader who arranged the task actually said something inconsistent. Brothers can¡¯t bear it. This, so there was a confrontation." Lin Luo told the story of the confrontation.


    "Then you just tell me, what they said makes you unacceptable. Did it blow your self-esteem and despise your origin?" Yang Teng asked.


    "My lord, this is just a small aspect. We are born poor and there is really nothing to show off. If we are despised, we will not go to our heart. We will prove ourselves with our strength in the future!" Lin Luo raised his head and said.


    "Okay! This is what I admire!" Yang Teng looked at Lin Luo with satisfaction, "What is the reason that caused you to confront each other."


    Lin Luo turned and pointed to a guard leader and said, "It''s him. The yin and yang are said to be a humble adult. He is just a young monk in the Convergence Period. What qualifications do you have to be the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent? It must be done by flattering the lord of the domain. Pampered."


    "My lord, my brothers follow you, so you have the obligation to maintain the dignity of your adult. No one is allowed to offend the adult, let alone his subordinate! Even if the brothers died in the sea of ??clouds, they must teach such bastards!" Lin Luo shouted loudly.


    "Dead battle! Maintain the majesty of your lord!" Thousands of monks from the outer city roared loudly at the same time, and their voices resounded through the guard station.


    The guard leader Liu Qingfeng who had heard the news was taken aback by the shouts. He rushed back when he heard the news, not knowing what happened.


    But Liu Qingfeng''s heart sank when hearing that it seemed to be related to the majesty of an adult.


    The original commander Wang Minglun was punishable for rebellion.


    It is for this reason that Liu Qingfeng has ascended to the position of commander, and because he was in the Void Realm with Yang Teng, he is considered to be the person next to Yang Teng.


    Otherwise, there are many leaders of the Guards of the Sea of ??Clouds, and it is not certain who will be the leader.


    Liu Qingfeng hurried to Yang Teng, "Liu Qingfeng sees your lord."


    Yang Teng had a strong murderous look on his face, "Liu Qingfeng! This is the guard you manage! How dare to fight the star master Shuo San from behind. I want to ask you who gave you this right and qualification!"


    A group of little guards dared to be so arrogant behind their backs.


    Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to take good care of it, otherwise the people in Yunhai Wonderland really didn''t know who was the master!


    Liu Qingfeng was frightened. He had personally experienced Yang Teng''s various miracles. He knew Yang Teng''s ferocity, and even star owners from other continents did not dare to be too arrogant in front of Yang Teng.


    What are these guards?


    Obviously, the guards only believed that all of this was true only when they went to the Void Realm and witnessed Yang Teng''s various magical performances.


    The guards who stayed behind in the Cloud Sea Wonderland heard too much about Yang Teng, and felt that these were bragging. Yang Teng gave the guards who followed him back from the Void Realm a lot of benefits and let them help brag. , The purpose is to establish Yang Teng''s authority, so as to smoothly control the Wonderland of Clouds.


    The guards who stayed behind think so, and it makes sense.


    Didn''t you see that the guards who followed Yang Teng back in the Void Realm all jumped into the sky?


    Liu Qingfeng was promoted from the position of commander to the position of chief commander, leading the entire guard team.


    Others have also been promoted to varying degrees. Some were promoted to command and some were promoted to deputy commander. Very few were the original little guards. Unless the ability is too bad, there is no way.


    And these people who stayed behind in the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds, not only did not get any promotion, after this Wang Minglun''s rebellion, some of the powers in the hands of the leaders were also deprived of part.


    Combining these circumstances, many people complain about Yang Teng behind their backs.


    The leader Shan Zeng referred to by Lin Luo was one of them, and he complained the most.


    In terms of seniority, after Wang Minglun''s death, he has the most hope to become the commander of the guards.


    However, Yang Teng did not promote the general leader according to his old qualifications. Shan Zeng was still in the leader''s position, and part of his power was weakened this time.


    Shan Zeng was already full of complaints. If the time wasn''t for the premature, he even wanted to learn from Wang Minglun and come to a rebellion and kill Yang Teng.


    Thanks to this incident, Shan Zeng broke out.


    Look at the people Yang Teng brought back. They were all rustic, and their cultivation level was not good, but they looked arrogant.


    If these people are allowed to stand firm in the guards, won''t the guards become Yang Teng''s world in the future?


    Shan Zeng deliberately provoked the incident, he just wanted to test Yang Teng''s reaction.


    Liu Qingfeng took a look and immediately understood.


    "Shan Commander, please explain to me what is going on!" Liu Qingfeng glared at Shan Zeng.


    It has only been a few days since he became the commander of the guards, and Shan Zeng has continuously created various contradictions behind his back, using various small means to obstruct his deployment orders.


    Shan Zeng looked at Liu Qingfeng nonchalantly, "Commander, you still ask me what is going on. I want to ask you what is going on and where did you get such a bunch of buns! The place arranged for them is not satisfied. , I¡¯m not satisfied with the assigned tasks! People clamoring that they are Lord Star Lord, want to use Lord Lord Star to suppress me, right? If this trend is not suppressed, how to manage the guards in the future!"


    While saying this, Shan Zeng looked at Yang Teng from the corner of his eye.


    "Shan Zeng! How to manage the new brothers, do you still need you to teach me! Do your job well, you are also an old man in the guards, do these rules still apply to me? Hurry up and let the guards disband !" Liu Qingfeng adhered to the principle of making major issues smaller, hoping to suppress this matter.


    After all, they were all members of the guards, who made them too stiff to get along well in the future.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to end this way. He finally grasped the handle of the old men in the guards and didn''t make use of the question. I''m really sorry for these people jumping up and down.


    "Liu Qingfeng! Is this the result of your handling!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "When the star master is in the Void Skyland, if anyone dares to speak to the star master like this, you know the fate of those people!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s heart was bad, and the star master was really angry when he moved, and the guards were afraid it would be unlucky.


    How could this nasty single increase be so unsightly.

 Chapter 1466: Serious matter

    The first thousand and sixty-six chapters are serious


    Shan Zeng tilted his head and looked at Yang Teng. Yin and Yang said in a weird manner: "Master Star Lord is so majestic! That''s all for you to play majesty with those outsiders. We have lived in Yunhai Wonderland for hundreds of years. The last star lord is not like you."


    Liu Qingfeng''s lungs were about to be blown up by Shan Zengqi. This eye-opening thing, because it was not able to be promoted to the position of great commander, hated the Star Master so much, it has reached the level of madness.


    The screams of Wang Minglun before his death still lingered in his ears, and the heads of the guards who had been chopped off had not yet dried their blood.


    How could Shan Zeng not learn the lesson?


    Does he think that the two things are different in nature, and that rebellion and insurrection are two different things?


    "How the last star master managed the Yunhai Wonderland was her business. Now I am Yang Teng in the Yunhai Wonderland. I am the master here. From now on, only one voice is allowed in the Yunhai Wonderland, and no doubts are allowed to appear again!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Okay, since the adults don''t want to hear doubts, it''s a big deal, I don''t do it!" Shan Zeng shouted at the chaotic guards: "Brothers, let''s go! I don''t believe it anymore, we leave Yunhai Wonderland. Can''t live anymore!"


    The guards were all dumbfounded, they didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    They are just a little dissatisfied with Yang Teng. Seeing these newcomers, they just soaked their anger on these people. They didn''t even think about leaving the Cloud Sea Wonderland.


    The Yunhai Wonderland has a beautiful environment. As the guard of the star lord, his status is also very high, and the most important point is that there is basically nothing to do and he is paid high.


    Leaving Yunhai Wonderland, where to find such a good thing.


    Seeing that these guards didn''t respond, Shan Zeng said angrily: "You spineless things! Haven''t figured out the current situation yet! Open your eyes and see who has been promoted since Yang Teng became the star lord! Is there any living space for our old brothers in the Yunhai Wonderland! Are you willing to be Yang Teng''s running dogs forever!"


    "Shan Zeng! That''s enough! You shut up!" Liu Qingfeng pointed to Shan Zeng and shouted angrily: "As the leader of the guards, you actually instigated the guards to betray the Yunhai Wonderland, what do you intend!"


    Shan Zeng sneered: "Liu Qingfeng, don''t give me this one! Don''t you just rely on Yang Teng to support you? What are you, I don''t do it! Don''t give me the title of guard in the future!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s face was pale with anger, and he didn''t know how to refute Shan Zeng.


    "The guard commander Shan Zeng is very disrespectful to the star master! Come, take it for me!" Yang Teng commanded loudly.


    The guards didn''t react at all, and stood there without moving.


    On the contrary, those monks in the outer city, upon hearing Yang Teng''s order, changed their formation and surrounded Shan Zeng in the middle.


    "Put down the long sword! Otherwise, let''s kill it!" Lin Luo shouted loudly.


    How could Shan Zeng easily get caught, and the long knife pointed at Yang Teng through the crowd, "Yang Teng! You are looking for an excuse to kill the hero!"


    "Brothers, you have seen it, what I have added today is your tomorrow! If you don''t stand up, you will be killed by Yang Teng with various excuses sooner or later! What are you still doing, let me kill the sea of ??clouds. . The world is so big, where is no place for our brothers to stand!" Shan Zeng shouted loudly, encouraging the guards to fight with him.


    Naturally, the guards who came back from Tianxuyu and Yang Teng couldn''t just listen to it.


    Some guards staying behind were a little tempted. Looking at Shan Zeng''s experience, it might be his turn one day.


    Even if Yang Teng didn''t do anything to them, depriving them of their rights a little bit, and finally marginalizing them completely, what would be the meaning of living in the Wonderland of Clouds like that.


    When Yang Teng completely controlled the Yunhai Wonderland, they had no chance to leave.


    There are also many people who are still hesitating and feel very complicated.


    "My lord!" A leader stood up and greeted Yang Teng with a fist, "My lord, I didn''t mean to be against the adults. It''s also an accident that things have developed to such an extent today. We are no longer suitable to continue serving as guards in Yunhai Wonderland. Please let us go."


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, staring at the guard leader, "Tell me, what is the place of Yunhai Wonderland and what does it mean!"


    The guard commanded him for a moment, and then said: "The Cloud Sea Wonderland is the residence of Lord Star Lord, and represents the highest power of the Silver Moon Continent."


    "Yes, you also know that the Yunhai Wonderland represents the highest power of the Silver Moon Continent!" Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice, "Then I want to ask you, do you still know your identity! The guards responsible for protecting the Yunhai Wonderland, I even dared to make a mess, and made a request to the star owner, who gave you the courage!"


    The guard leader''s heart sank, it seems that Yang Teng will not let them leave smoothly.


    "Come here! Take down all these messy guards!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng reacted and loudly ordered the guards to come and arrest people.


    "My lord, what do you mean, we just want to leave the Yunhai Wonderland, why should we arrest us!"


    "My lord, we didn''t think about leaving the sea of ??clouds fairyland. They are leaving. We are innocent." Some guards felt that they were wronged. They didn''t say anything just now and were listed as those who wanted to leave. Among.


    The guards who came up to arrest the people stopped their actions and looked back at Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng''s next order.


    Yang Teng looked angrily, pointing at the guards who were calling for grievances and said: "You have the face to say such things! As guards, do you still remember your responsibilities? Just add the following offenses, drumming is chaotic! Why don''t you stand up and blame Increase, don¡¯t think that the star lord can¡¯t see your thoughts, don¡¯t you just want to wait and see and get greater benefits!"


    "As a subordinate, with the responsibility of protecting the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland and the star master, you dare to think that you are not worthy to be the guards of the star master!"


    Did Yang Teng say too much?


    Think about it carefully, who dares to use such a guard is just a small increase, and it makes these guards hesitant. If this is against a peerless powerhouse, these people will have run away long ago without waiting for Yang Teng''s order. .


    Putting safety in the hands of these people is no different from sending them to death.


    No wonder when Ling Xiyue was in charge of the Silver Moon Continent, the Cloud Sea Wonderland was infiltrated by the people of the Tyrant Alliance, and was finally occupied.


    Qualified subordinates must not only have strong combat effectiveness, but more importantly, be loyal, especially the guards who are responsible for protecting the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds and protecting Yang Teng, and they must give an order, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in front of them, they must blaze a trail.


    When these guards heard Yang Teng''s words, they didn''t awaken, but felt that they were wronged, which has always been the case before.


    Your Lord Star¡¯s life is a life, is it possible that our lives are worthless!


    "Yang Teng! Your ugly face is finally revealed! You are nothing more than using a little power in your hand to dominate the blessing! Let these people do what you can do for you, and if you are capable, you can catch me by yourself! If you can personally Catch me, Lao Tzu has nothing to say!" Surrounded by monks in the outer city, Shan Zeng refused to catch it, thinking of everything.


    Encouraging these guards to resist with him is the biggest capital, and he will be defeated single-handedly.


    Shan Zeng had even thought about it, rushing out of the sea of ??clouds fairyland with these guards, and then creating a force of his own, why bother to be this commander.


    "You are also worthy to challenge Master Star Lord! Ignorant people!" Lin Luo shouted: "Brothers, do it! Kill the following dog!"


    "Kill!" The monks in the outer city shouted in unison.


    If you dare to talk to Yang Teng like this, you should be damned by this!


    Yang Teng is the most sacred and inviolable **** in their hearts!


    "Stop!" Yang Teng called to the monks in the outer city, "Isn''t he provoking the star master, the star master will let him die today!"


    "My lord! You are the body of ten thousand gold, why lower your status and fight with him." Lin Luo euphemistically discouraged Yang Teng.


    You must know that the cultivation base of the single increase is not low, the cultivation base of the saint is much higher than Yang Teng.


    In case of any accident to Yang Teng, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Yang Teng! Don''t you dare! Your life is worth money, we people''s lives are not worth money, right? You hide behind a group of buns, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of death to such an extent!" Shan Zeng felt that his conspiracy had been Succeeded.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng dared to play, he had already defeated Yang Teng''s prestige.


    A fierce murderous intent flashed in Yang Teng''s eyes, "Shan Zeng! You, a little sage monk, dare to scream with me, you are not timid!"


    Really ignorant people are fearless. To put it in a bragging way, even if the Lord of the domain is here, he dare not say that he will fight Yang Teng to the death. Lord Yun Bufan may not be sure to kill Yang Teng.


    "Since you want to die in the hands of the star master, the star master will complete you today!" Yang Tengben didn''t want to do it himself, but in today''s situation, if he doesn''t do it himself, what is the majesty.


    "Sir! This is a trick by Shan Zeng!" Liu Qingfeng hurriedly dissuaded Yang Teng.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face: "Liu Commander, do you think this star can''t do so alone?"


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked, remembering Yang Teng''s various performances in the Sky Void Domain, and immediately said: "Subordinates don''t mean that, Shan Zeng is not worthy of letting the adults take the action in person."


    "I know that many people are unconvinced with me as a star master. Today I will let you see why I can sit in the position of the star master!" Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and Tianhuang Sword appeared in his hand, striding towards the single increase. .


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Shan Zeng''s heart.


    Suddenly, he felt that Yang Teng was like an invincible God of War.


    As Yang Teng approached, this feeling grew stronger.


    No way! Can''t continue to wait any longer, and then continue, Shan Zeng feels that his fighting will will be worn away.


    "Kill!" Shan Zeng roared wildly, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng''s face was full of disdain, "Put a knife in front of me! Let you see what the real swordsmanship is!"

 Chapter 1467: Invincible Division

    Chapter 1467 The Invincible Division


    Shan Zeng is full of confidence, he has only practiced swordsmanship in his life, and his attainments in swordsmanship have already entered the realm of supernatural transformation.


    The opponents of the same cultivation level, I don''t know how many people are under his killer sword.


    Yang Teng in the Juyuan period can be solved with a single stroke. The only thing to consider is what will happen after killing Yang Teng.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t allow him to think too much. Anyway, it was a death. Maybe if Yang Teng was killed, he could jump over and embark on another glory.


    Thinking of this, Shan Zeng''s long knife fell even more violently.


    "Chop!" With Shan Zeng''s violent roar, a mountain of swords emerged from the long sword.


    This is Shan Zeng''s most proud stroke. The sword has dozens of weights, and the power of each weight increases by one point compared to the previous weight.


    Opponents often ignore this, thinking that blocking the first mountain of swords will dissolve the mountain of swords behind, so when the second mountain of swords falls, many opponents will be mixed into powder.


    So far, none of the opponents Shan Zeng has encountered has been able to handle his multiple swords.


    Applying it to Yang Teng, adding a grinning smile, it is worthy of the identity of the star master Yang Teng!


    Seeing that Yang Teng did not resist the mountain of swords, instead, the long sword was slicing up at him. Shan Zeng was disdainful. Before Yang Teng''s long sword could reach him, his mountain of swords had already cut Yang The body was stirred into powder and turned into blood mist.


    Outside the battlefield, the cultivators who watched the battle were shocked. What kind of way is the Star Lord?


    It''s not worth it to use his own life to hit Shan Zeng hard.


    In the next moment, the mountain of blades of single increase fell across the board.


    "Crotch!" The violent impact sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Many people are a little bit unable to understand, shouldn''t it be the sound of a long knife entering the body? Why is it such a symphony of gold and iron?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone present heard the sound, "Puff!"


    The blood soared into the sky and flew up.


    Yang Teng retracted the knife and backed away, avoiding the blood spurting out of Shan Zeng''s chest.


    "Bah!" Taking a sip at Shan Zeng''s still standing headless corpse, "This ability is also worthy of a knife in front of the star master!"


    This wins? It was too unrealistic for Master Yang Xingzhu to kill Shan Zeng of the Saint''s cultivation base with just one stab!


    "Master Yang Star is mighty!" The monks in the outer city cheered in unison. No one thought there was anything incredible about Yang Teng''s super **** performance. This was the invincible Yang Teng who was invincible among the Orc Legion!


    This is the Master Yang Star they follow!


    "These people are handed over to you, show your abilities well, don''t let everyone down!" Yang Teng said calmly.


    The monks in the outer city naturally understood who Yang Teng was talking about.


    Lin Luo raised his arms high, "Brothers! Although we are born poor, we can''t be underestimated! It''s time to give the star master a face, brothers kill me!"


    "Kill!" Thousands of monks from the outer city screamed in unison, and immediately started fighting against the guards who supported Shan Zeng.


    Liu Qingfeng and the others had been dumbfounded a long time ago. The guards who followed Yang Teng who returned from the Void Realm knew that Yang Tengyong was unacceptable, but they were still a little unexpected.


    And here, an even crazier scene appeared.


    More than a thousand monks in the outer city, brandishing swords, rushed to more than two thousand guards.


    Not only is the number of people at an absolute disadvantage, these monks in the outer city are far below the guards, no matter their overall cultivation level or personal strength, where do they have courage!


    Could it be that this is the confidant trained by Master Star Lord!


    Looking at the fighting battlefield, Liu Qingfengmu Guangzhou showed a strange look. It seems that he will lower his stature in the future and work hard to start from the beginning. Otherwise, he will inevitably be eliminated, and he will not be able to sit in this position of commander for long.


    In comparison of strength, a thousand monks from the outer city are like moths fighting a fire.


    The actual battlefield situation is different.


    After the assault formation really started, more than two thousand guards were completely vulnerable.


    Before Liu Qingfeng could even see what happened, the guards were beaten to a smash, completely losing the ability to fight back.


    When the **** breath spread, there was only a corpse and blood as far as his eyes could go.


    "Assemble the whole team!" Lin Luo commanded loudly, "I count the losses immediately!"


    The team was assembled in a hurry, and the number of casualties was quickly counted. Among them, more than 300 people were slightly injured, more than 50 people were seriously injured, and no one died!


    Liu Qingfeng was completely sluggish, and the guards who were in the appearance battle on the battlefield were also dumb.


    One thousand to two thousand, the overall strength gap is so obvious, but the result is that one-third of the monks in the outer city were injured, and no one died!


    Liu Qingfeng realized something in a daze. The reason why the monks in the outer city are so brave is precisely because of their tacit cooperation with each other, forming an absolute advantage in a small area, so that the number and strength advantages of the guards disappear.


    Yang Teng took out a few jade bottles at will, "Heal your wounds immediately, and don''t leave any hidden dangers. You are all the best of the star master''s confidant, and if you hurt one, the star master feels distressed."


    Lin Luo grinned, "My lord, we are a bitch. If you didn''t have an adult, we would have died in the battle of the orc army invasion. There will be today, brothers will remember it in their hearts, for adults Effectiveness!"


    "Liu Qingfeng, send someone to clean up the site, take these corpses away, and find a place to bury them below." Yang Teng ordered.


    No matter what the reason, it was dead.


    Liu Qingfeng did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered the guards to clean up the battlefield.


    In this battle, the guards no longer dared to underestimate these buns, and everyone put away their so-called arrogance.


    "Liu Qingfeng, do you know why they lost so badly, don''t even have room to fight back." Yang Teng asked.


    Of course, Shan Zeng¡¯s fiasco was naturally needless to say. Yang Teng used the super defense of the King Kong hood to forcibly block Shan Zeng¡¯s sword mountain. Shan Zeng would not have thought that his inexhaustible trick would be useless in front of Yang Teng, and was cut by Yang Teng in astonishment. kill.


    The fiasco of the guards made Liu Qingfeng reflect.


    "My lord, through the battle just now, the subordinates feel that there are two most important points." Liu Qingfeng said.


    "Then you can talk about it in detail." Yang Teng is also investigating Liu Qingfeng. If he doesn''t have this ability, the position of commander will be over.


    "The first point is to start with the guards themselves. The arrogance and organization are not strong. On the surface, the cultivation base and the overall strength and number of people have an absolute advantage. In fact, the combat effectiveness is not strong. I have not experienced life and death for so many years. The test of the guards, the combat ability of the guards is too poor, but they do not have a deep understanding. Everyone thinks they are great, but it is not."


    Liu Qingfeng first looked for the reason from the guards themselves.


    Yang Teng glanced at Liu Qingfeng in surprise, he was able to clearly realize the problems of the guards themselves, and this commander was still very qualified.


    "Then let''s talk about the people you brought back, sir. You are not afraid of death in combat, but they can cooperate tacitly in the bravery, trust each other, and the fighting power erupted by one thousand people is comparable to that of ten thousand people of the same level!" Liu Qingfeng analyzed The situation of the monks in the outer city.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Liu Qingfeng, the star master did not misunderstand you! Since you can see so much, starting today, you will learn this assault formation with Lin Luo, and use them as the team to form me. A brand new guard team! I will teach you and Lin Luo more coordination changes in the assault formation. I request that within half a year, create an invincible guard team for me! You can do it! "


    "Yes! If the subordinates can''t do it, the lord will remove me from the post of commander!" Liu Qingfeng promised loudly.


    "You also have to do it. They can do the current level of cooperation, and they have only conducted less than two days of training before and after. It is completely a tacit cooperation established on the battlefield. Give you half a year. If you can''t do it, you It''s time to get out." Yang Teng patted Liu Qingfeng on the shoulder.


    Liu Qingfeng was shocked and delighted. It was only two days of training. It only relied on the tacit understanding of fighting and running on the battlefield to be able to be tough to this degree. The star master gave him half a year, and I really don¡¯t know what he can train. Kind of guards.


    After solving the matter here, Yang Teng felt comfortable.


    The guards are related to the safety of the sea of ??clouds, and there must be no problems. He was thinking about how to solve the hidden dangers of the guards, and he took the initiative to jump out to help him. It was too timely.


    Leaving the guard station and returning to the palace where daily affairs are handled, Yang Teng immediately ordered someone to call for sincerely.


    "My lord calls me." Sincerely, he came to the palace. He just started to clean up various accounts before entering the working state. The star master seems to be too impatient, so he has to arrange tasks for him.


    Yang Teng handed over a piece of paper with the name of the elixir to sincerely, "You immediately arrange for someone to clean up the warehouse. If there is no elixir that I wrote above, send someone to buy it immediately, and the quantity written on it must be guaranteed. "


    Sincerely, I know that Master Star Lord is good at refining pill, the kind of pill that is completely different from Silver Moon Continent and even the entire Sky Void Realm. I don''t know what to refine this time.


    Sincerely, I didn''t dare to ask more, this is not something that his subordinates should ask, just follow the instructions.


    After arranging these things, Yang Teng finally relaxed.


    Picking up the tea cup, before he finished drinking the cup of fragrant tea, Yang Xinfeng rushed in.


    As soon as they met, Yang Xin couldn''t help shaking his head, "I really didn''t expect that the Great Star Master''s Cloud Sea Wonderland would be so poorly protected!"


    Yang Teng had long known that there was a problem with the protective array. When using the Minzhu breath to deduct it, he deduced that the Tyrant League used the protective array to infiltrate the Yunhai Wonderland and did something to poison Lingxiyue.


    "Hurry up and arrange a group of people for me. I want to redeploy the big formation in an all-round way! This is our new home. I don''t want anyone to enter the Cloud Sea Wonderland casually!" Yang Xin asked.


    "In terms of manpower, you can only choose from those servants. You can also take the opportunity to investigate who is worth training." Yang Teng thought of the monks from Mochizuki Liufeng.

 Chapter 1468: New look

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-eight chapters of a new look


    If these people are trained well, they also have great potential. Just letting them do handy duties is a waste of resources.


    Yang Teng told Li Dong to gather the people who came from Mochizuki and Liufeng.


    Then go with Yang Xin to select personnel.


    These people from Mochizuki and Liufeng have just arrived in the Wonderland of the Sea of ??Clouds and still can''t fully adapt to them. It is very strange to see where they can live in such an environment, and they are willing to be slaves!


    Upon receiving the order from Li Dong, the chief attorney, the former power holders of the various forces acted immediately to gather their subordinates and clansmen quickly, and at the same time warned them to keep their feet safe and not to cause trouble to others because of their imprudent moments.


    Accompanied by Li Dong, Yang Teng and Yang Xin came to the crowd.


    More than 20,000 people from more than a dozen forces came to Yunhai Wonderland, adding fresh blood to Yunhai Wonderland in all aspects.


    Yang Teng smiled and stood in front of the crowd, saying that they were slaves, but he did not treat these people as slaves.


    "Everyone, get used to it when you come to Yunhai Wonderland." Yang Teng asked.


    Zheng Kun smiled and replied: "Don''t hide it from your lord, except for losing the original rights and status, everyone else is very comfortable. Here is much better than Mochizuki Liufeng."


    "It''s very simple to want rights and status. It depends on whether you have this ability! This star owner is never afraid of his subordinates'' ambitions, just because you are not capable!" Pointing to Li Dong, said, "This manager Li, more than half a year The former guard was an ordinary guard. At that time, the star master had just taken up the post of the chief of the housekeeper, and he sent me to the chief of the mansion. When I first arrived, there was no one around, so I asked him from the guard. What status is Li Dong now? , You all have seen it too."


    Yang Teng''s words made the monks excited.


    In less than a year, he was promoted from an ordinary guard to the chief of the housekeeper of the star lord, and the span was too big.


    Explaining that in the Star Lord, only talents are used, as long as they have the ability, they will get the opportunity to improve.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to leap into the sky like Li Dong, and it is impossible for Yunhai Wonderland to have so many high-level positions.


    Successfully mobilizing the hope and motivation of these people, Yang Teng began to declare business.


    "Next, the star master will choose three groups of people among you." Before Yang Teng finished his words, the following started to lively.


    The monks were pleasantly surprised to find that Yang Teng did not make a short promise, and this began to give them a chance.


    "First of all, talk about what these three groups of people are going to do, and you yourself should think about what you can do." Yang Teng said: "First, select a group of people to follow Yang Xin to do things. The task is to redeploy the guardian formation of the Cloud Sea Wonderland. "


    Hearing this task, everyone was tempted, including those in power who were jealous of this task.


    They all know Yang Xin¡¯s formation ability. At Mochizuki Liufeng, many forces used to spy on Yang Teng¡¯s alchemy. They wanted to enter Yang Teng¡¯s house to find out. In the end, no one could break through Yang Xin¡¯s deployment. Array.


    If you don''t learn Yang Xin''s skills, just a little bit is enough to settle down in Yinyue Continent.


    "The second and third items are similar. The star master will select some people to follow the star master to practice alchemy and refining art. Regarding these candidates, the selection method will be very strict. It is not enough to work hard and enterprising. It also depends on whether there is talent in this area."


    The people below suddenly exploded the pot.


    Lord Star Master personally teaches alchemy and refining!


    Everyone knew that the Zheng family had seven elder brothers who followed Yang Teng to practice alchemy. Although these seven children were still unable to refine a high-level pill, they had already entered the ranks of alchemists, and they came to the Yunhai Wonderland together this time.


    "Think clearly for yourself, and then stand in these three places."


    Yang Teng didn''t force the assignment. If you want to do a thing well, you must first like it in your heart to be motivated. Forced arrangements can only be perfunctory and the effect will not be very good.


    "You all think carefully, this is a great opportunity. It''s impossible that this side has not been selected, but you can go to the other side." Li Dong''s words dispelled many people''s unrealistic ideas.


    Soon, more than 20,000 people made a choice.


    There are five to six thousand monks who choose to follow Yang Xin to deploy and learn alchemy, and there are more than three thousand people who want to become refiners.


    The other thousands of people felt that the three tasks were not suitable for various reasons, so they didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Those once in power and high-level people gave up this opportunity. They have passed their best age, and it is unrealistic to start from scratch.


    Yang Xin began to select the manpower she needed.


    This is not a simple selection of handymen who can move things and play hands. Yang Xin hopes to be able to select a few talented monks from among them, who can accomplish something in formation.


    Take out some of the simplest flame charms and thunder burst charms.


    "You watch these runes carefully, and then tell me your understanding of the runes." Yang Xin''s method of selecting manpower is very simple.


    It took a long time for five or six thousand people to read these runes.


    In the meantime, Yang Teng ordered Li Dong to prepare some elixir and refining materials, ready to choose the manpower he needed.


    After all those people read the runes, Yang Xin began to ask them about the results.


    It made Yang Xin very disappointed. After asking hundreds of people one after another, no one could tell why, except that the runes were very mysterious and looked crooked.


    There is no doubt that these people were directly eliminated.


    Just when Yang Xin was disappointed, a monk said loudly, "Although I can''t see too much, I can seal and draw the same rune like the rune."


    Yang Xin suddenly became interested, and immediately took out a blank animal skin and gave it to the monk, "Try it."


    Just looking at the runes, without getting the inheritance of the seal drawing runes, being able to follow the seal drawing, this is definitely a talent.


    The monk took the animal skin confidently and began to paint.


    After just one glance, Yang Xin''s violent temper came up, kicking the monk away!


    "What! Do you think seal painting is painting! If the runes of seal painting are so simple, wouldn''t a dog be able to become a master of array formation!" Yang Teng was so angry that he would be crazy to get ahead.


    With the lessons of this monk, some people who want to make opportunes are honest.


    According to the ready-made rune painting, anyone can draw it.


    But seal painting and painting are completely different things. The runes drawn by seals have different levels of aura and can exert great power. The things drawn can only be regarded as ghost paintings.


    Five or six thousand people selected one, and finally Yang Xin reluctantly selected a dozen people.


    These a dozen people did not have a deep understanding of runes, but on the whole they were regarded as generals from the scorpion.


    Yang Xin guided them for a period of time, and didn''t expect to be able to set up the formation alone, it should be no problem to strike.


    Next, Yang Teng selected candidates for alchemy masters.


    These monks all knew about Yang Teng''s selection of candidates in the Zheng family, so they took it extremely seriously from the beginning.


    Half of the people passed the stage of choosing the elixir.


    Then in the assessment of the transformation of spiritual energy into spiritual fire, most of this half were eliminated.


    There is no way, this is the talent. Without this talent, no effort will be used.


    Just like Yang Teng had no talent for runes, he couldn''t understand how to study with great concentration, he could only seal and draw the simplest thunder burst.


    In the end, after many levels of selection, a total of more than one hundred people passed the assessment and began to follow Yang Teng to learn alchemy.


    There are not many cultivators who want to become refiners, only more than 3,000.


    Yang Teng first asked these people to identify the refining materials, and those who passed continued the selection of various assessments.


    More than fifty people have passed all the assessments and can follow Yang Teng to learn the refining technique.


    The three selections were over, and fewer than two hundred people passed.


    These people immediately became the focus of envy.


    As long as they work hard, they are one step ahead of others.


    This selection also allowed others to see hope. Although they did not pass the selection, they saw real opportunities. They have no talent in these three items, and they can still wait for other opportunities to achieve something else.


    Li Dong was instructed to re-arrange the residences for the monks who passed the selection. From now on, they will no longer have the status of handyman, do not need to do those handyman things, and focus all their energy on more important things.


    Yang Teng called the seven children of the Zheng family who followed him to learn alchemy.


    "From today, you will be responsible for teaching them the simplest alchemy, and strive to let them refining a furnace of pill as soon as possible."


    The seven children were so excited that they could start teaching alchemy to others.


    "Don¡¯t be happy too early for you guys. You are one step faster than them at the start. So you will be complacent, and you will be surpassed by later people like them. That would be too shameful! The star master only looks at your ability here Qualification, what kind of effort you have to make if you want to get a status, do you understand!" Yang Teng sounded the alarm for several people.


    "Understood! Please rest assured, adults, we will definitely work harder!" the seven children replied loudly.


    "Then it depends on your actual actions." Yang Teng temporarily handed over the monks who learned alchemy to these seven people, and he would take time to train those monks who were selected by the refiner.


    No way, Yunhai Wonderland does not have talents in these areas, and they need to be trained by Yang Teng himself. Only when these people grow up can his burden be lighter.


    After these people grow up, they will all become his team. With these teams, Yang Teng has the confidence.


    It was only a few days before and after Yang Teng entered the Yunhai Wonderland, which brought new changes to the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Every senior, down to every ordinary handyman, felt a kind of pressure and motivation to work hard.


    In such a new change, Yunhai Wonderland has begun to enter a new era, entering a stage of rapid development.


    Yang Teng spends most of his time on cultivation every day except for taking time to give pointers to these people.


    The star master of his is only a cultivation base during the concentrating period, it is really impossible to say, it is time to concentrate on cultivation.

 Chapter 1469: Star Master on Tour

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-nine chapters of the star master go on tour


    Time is fast, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye.


    After Yang Teng entered the Yunhai Wonderland, all aspects have been fully rectified, and a great change has taken place from top to bottom.


    Except at the very beginning, Yang Teng used strong means to declare his absolute sovereignty over the Fairyland of Clouds, and everything after that has entered a peaceful development.


    The atmosphere of the sea of ??clouds fairyland changed silently, and everything was developing in the best direction.


    Every monk is full of hope and motivation.


    During this period, many capable people were promoted.


    I have to mention that those monks who came from Mochizuki Liufeng, those in power of the great powers, will soon adapt to the life of Yunhai Wonderland and begin to show extraordinary talents in all aspects.


    After all, they have controlled a big power, and they have very good talents in management.


    Yang Teng is willing to give them opportunities, and they know how to cherish their efforts.


    Gradually, these people began to enter the management level, although they only started from the lowest level, they all proved their ability.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng no longer has to come out in person, and someone will handle all aspects. He only needs to review the results and make decisions on major issues.


    On this day, Yang Teng had just finished his instruction to the alchemist and the refiner.


    These people made Yang Teng very satisfied. Every monk showed the greatest enthusiasm, and many people showed good talents. The only thing they lacked was time and experience.


    "See the master." The driller came in from outside with a look of dust and dust.


    Not long after arriving in the Wonderland of the Sea of ??Clouds, the Driller asked to continue working in his old business, to inquire about the news for Yang Teng, and to control the situation in the Yinyue Continent at any time.


    He and the ghost spirit formed a secret department together.


    A group of clever monks were selected to specialize in investigating news.


    After a year of operation, the news network has begun to take shape, temporarily unable to control the entire Silver Moon Continent, and information about the major forces can be transmitted back in time.


    Seeing the driller coming back, Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Drilling mouse, you have worked so hard, letting you get a job from practice, and once again lost the prestigious opportunity, the star owner also feels a little sorry for you.


    "My lord, don''t say that." The Gopher''s heart was moved. Without Yang Teng, he was just a little monk at the bottom of Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Nowadays, even though they have seen others ascend to high positions and gain certain status and fame, gophers are sometimes envious.


    But he can clearly recognize his own abilities and know what he is best at.


    Being able to continue to engage in the business of investigating news, his ability has been maximized, and the driller is already very content.


    "My lord, according to the news from the personnel in Right Yinyue State, You Yinyue State has been a bit turbulent recently. Among them, several big forces headed by the Chu family want to get rid of the adult''s control and no longer continue to pay annual tributes. Said the gopher.


    Chu family! Yang Teng''s eyes flashed twice, but he didn''t expect that it was the Chu family who jumped out first.


    Chu Liang had seen his methods in the Void Realm, but he dared to jump out and die!


    "Does Lan Qinian, the governor of the Right Yinyue State, have any understanding of the movements of the Chu family?" Yang Teng asked.


    "This hasn''t been ascertained yet, and the Chu family has not concealed his intentions. I guess the owner of the Blue State must also understand it." Drilling Mouse replied.


    Since the intelligence network has just been formed and many aspects are not perfect, there is no way to detect more information.


    To be able to do this, this is already the limit of the driller''s ability, using a huge amount of resources.


    With the support of Yang Teng, at all costs, people who specialize in investigating news sneaked into various places, and then through various means, infiltrated the major forces.


    In order to ensure timely news, the domain gate must be opened twice a month to communicate with these people who are investigating the news. The consumption of the light **** stone is a daunting figure.


    The news of the driller this time can be said very timely.


    The annual tribute he said refers to the resources paid upwards by various forces each year.


    For example, the cities where various forces are located need to pay certain resources to the city lord for consumption in various aspects, such as resisting the invasion of the orc army and so on.


    Each city owner needs to pay resources to the state owner.


    The three states have to pay certain resources to the star owner every year.


    Such a progressive relationship.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Some superpowers do not pay resources to the lord of the city where they are located. Because of their status, they directly pay resources to the lord of the state.


    The larger powers are directly talking to the star owner, leaving the state owner alone.


    This is the case with the Chu family.


    Yang Teng once read the accounts. The last star lord Ling Xiyue treated the major forces very well, and only levied very few resources each year, which was basically symbolic.


    Sincerely, let the statistics, Yang Teng reluctantly discovered that the resources levied every year were not enough for his staff.


    He had to use some resources from the Ring of the Ice Emperor to make up, otherwise, he would have a big joke.


    Yang Teng also considered increasing the amount of requisitioned resources. Later, given that he had just become the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, all aspects were not stable yet, so it is not appropriate to make aggressive actions for the time being to avoid any disturbances.


    Yang Teng planned to reconsider this matter in a few years, but he didn''t expect the Chu family to send it to the door. He didn''t even want to continue paying the symbolic annual tribute.


    "Okay! Very good! Just take this opportunity to test the effect of the guards'' training for one year!" Yang Teng''s eyes burst out with cold light.


    The guards have been training for a year and have already mastered the assault formation.


    Moreover, Yang Teng gave each guard a fake pill.


    The guards have different cultivation bases, ranging from the king of the refining period to the semi-sage. One of the leaders is the cultivation base of the saint.


    When the cultivation base reaches this level, the effect of taking the fake pill is not as significant as the body tempering stage.


    A monk in the great realm of the body tempering stage, taking a fake pill, can directly improve a small realm and cross the nine-day cultivation base.


    The monks of the Great Realm of the Juyuan Period, taking the fake pill can improve the cultivation of the third or fourth layer, which is already very good.


    The cultivator in the Void Refining Period takes the fake pill. If he is just in the advanced state, he can surpass the stable state and directly rise to the peak, and soon he can hit the next state.


    If it is a stable state, it can basically be promoted to the next state.


    Don''t underestimate this insignificant improvement. Every monk gets such an improvement, which greatly improves the overall strength of the guards.


    Yang Teng also wanted to test the combat effectiveness of the guards, so someone took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Pay close attention to the situation of the major forces and report any news to me immediately." Yang Teng let the gopher go down.


    Then sent someone to call Liu Qingfeng and Li Dong.


    "Liu, what''s the situation of the guards? If you follow this star, can you play the guards?" Yang Teng asked.


    "My lord, after a year of training, my brothers are very high-spirited, and have long been looking forward to finding an opponent to fight a game. The command of the adults is instructed that no matter what opponent is, the guards are confident to destroy them!" Liu Qingfeng replied loudly. Tao.


    "Very good! Hope as you said!" Yang Teng said with satisfaction.


    "Li Dong, this star master plans to travel around. During this period, you must control the Wonderland of Clouds. There must be no problems. Can you do it!"


    "There will never be any problems! The Cloud Sea Wonderland is now no better than before. The new protective array has been completed. No one can easily enter the Cloud Sea Wonderland unless it is a powerful quasi-emperor!" Li Dong is confident.


    After a year of hard work, Yang Xin deployed a new big formation in the Wonderland of Clouds.


    This large formation consumes countless resources and achieves both offensive and defensive capabilities. Just like Li Dong said, no one can easily enter the large formation unless it is a powerful quasi-emperor.


    "Very good! Liu Qingfeng, you should prepare immediately. Tomorrow morning, take someone to patrol with the star master!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Li Dong and Liu Qingfeng immediately went down to prepare.


    This is Yang Teng''s first official tour since taking office as the star master.


    The last time I went to Mochizuki Liufeng was not considered a formal inspection, so this time is of great significance. We must be fully prepared in all aspects and should not weaken the adult''s momentum.


    Yunhai Wonderland moves slowly, which is far more convenient than traveling without Yumen. Yang Teng ordered Li Dong to control the direction of Yunhai Wonderland and move to Yinyue State to the right.


    Under the **** of the guards, he passed the domain gate and headed to the Right Silver Moon State first.


    Last time I went to Mochizuki Liufeng and rode a strange animal, Yang Teng felt pretty good, so he decided to take a strange animal every time he traveled.


    This time is no exception.


    Through the teleportation of the domain gate, the guards appeared in the right silver moon state.


    Right Silver Moon State is a general term. Like Bank of China Moon State, it refers to the continent to the right of Silver Moon Continent on a large scale. The small area refers to the city of Right Yinyue State.


    Arriving in You Yinyue State, the transmission location was not located in Lan Qinian''s state capital, but outside the city.


    While traveling and patrolling, Yang Teng also wanted to see the grand occasion of You Yinyue State.


    "The star master is going to patrol, and the idlers are waiting to retreat!" The guard opened in front, shouting loudly, letting the pedestrians avoid.


    In the morning, at the beginning of the day, people came and went on the road leading to Yinyue State City on the right, and the monks started a new day without a hassle.


    The guards suddenly appeared on the road, shocking the pedestrians.


    Hearing that it was the newly appointed Star Lord traveling around, the monks stepped aside the road and stepped back to both sides of the road to watch the newly appointed Star Lord.


    For more than a year, the entire Silver Moon Continent knew that the Star Master had been replaced.


    Various legends about Yang Teng are flying all over the sky, but few people have seen this adult deity.


    "This is the newly appointed Star Master, too young!"


    "Young is still secondary, Master Star Master''s cultivation base is really low!"


    The discussion of the monks spread to Yang Teng''s ears, but he didn''t really care, it was still considered a low cultivation base!


    When he first became the star master, he was the Congenital Eighth Heaven in the Juyuan Period. After a year of hard cultivation, he had already raised his cultivation to the Ninth Heaven. The next step was to attack the Void Refinement Period.

 Chapter 1470: Sharp-edged

    Chapter 1470


    When monks talked about Yang Teng''s low cultivation base, they often ignored Yang Teng''s age.


    He was in his early one hundred years old, and he was cultivated in the Nine Heavens in the Juyuan Period.


    The Silver Moon Continent could not find the second one, nor could it be found in the Sky Void Domain.


    Those geniuses who have been called unaccounted for in a century, geniuses who have not met in a thousand years, and those even more powerful peerless geniuses, at this age, have not been able to reach Yang Teng''s cultivation level.


    This should be a sentence, as long as you want to find faults, you can always find the shortcomings, the emperor is not perfect.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these discussions. It was not a shame to have a low cultivation base. He worked hard every day to become a peerless powerhouse.


    No one who talks about him with prejudice can compare to Yang Teng''s achievements.


    Some people have seen different things.


    "Look at the guards of Lord Star Lord. The previous Lord Lord of Stars had been to Right Yinyue State. I have seen Lord Lord Star''s guards. How do you feel that the guards you see today are very different from the original ones. It."


    "Don''t tell me, the super self-confidence exuded by these guards is amazing. Watching their cultivation level is not too high, why can they have such confidence."


    The onlookers began to comment on the guards.


    Without Liu Qingfeng''s order, the guards raised their heads and headed towards Yinyue State City on the right!


    Someone had gone to the prefecture to report it.


    As soon as the guards entered the city gate, Lan Qinian led people to greet him shortly after they had gone far.


    "Lan Qinian, Lord of the Right Yinyue State, see Lord Star!" Lan Qinian bowed to greet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng jumped down from the alien beast, "Lord Lanzhou doesn''t need to be polite."


    "My lord has assumed the position of the star lord. This is the first time I made a tour to Right Yinyue State. Please stay in Right Yinyue State for a few more days." Lan Qinian kindly invited Yang Teng to the main mansion.


    Talking all the way to the main mansion.


    After entering the mansion and taking a seat, Lan Qinian sent someone to arrange the guard to rest.


    "The adults are really extraordinary. In just one year, the guards showed a brand new look. The subordinates are very envious. I don''t know how the adults did it." Lan Qinian was curious.


    Seeing the guards, Lan Qinian found that the image of the guards had changed dramatically, and their mental outlook was much stronger than before.


    "Rewards and punishments are strict, give everyone a hope, let them feel that their hard work will be rewarded, and they will naturally work hard." Yang Teng said very simple, but how many people can do this.


    Lan Qinian envied but couldn''t do it. His subordinates have formed a fixed pattern, including how to promote them, all following the original principles, which are difficult to break.


    There is no way to compare this with Yunhai Wonderland. Yang Teng entered the Yunhai Wonderland and broke the original rules to have a brand new Yunhai Wonderland.


    Leaving aside this incident, Lan Qinian asked tentatively: "My Lord Star is on this tour, but I don''t know if he came to Right Yinyue State specially or the first stop of the tour is Right Yinyue State."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, the star host comes to Yinyue State, isn''t the Lanzhou host welcome?"


    "How dare, the subordinates just think that Lord Star Lord will not come to You Yinyue State for no reason, is it because of the storage family." Lan Qinian said.


    "The Chu family? What happened to the Chu family." Yang Teng pretended not to know, and asked Lan Qinian.


    "My lord doesn''t know that the Chu family unites with several major forces and wants to stop paying the annual tribute."


    Yang Teng looked at Lan Qinian with a look of surprise, "There are still such things! This star master came to Right Yinyue State this time, and it is indeed for the Chu family and other big forces. The star master has just entered the sea of ??clouds. In Wonderland, I found that I was financially stretched, which made me, the star owner, very embarrassed. I was thinking about how to speak and increase the share of these big forces'' annual tribute. They actually want to stop paying the annual tribute. What do they want to do! The management of this star owner!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Lan Qinian.


    "My lord! You mean to increase the share of the annual tribute!" Lan Qinian really couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng thought.


    The Chu family and other big powers don''t want to pay for such a share now. After increasing the share, can the Chu family accept it?


    "Yes, after the reorganization of Yunhai Wonderland, all aspects of expenses have increased sharply. If the annual tribute share is not increased, how to make up for this part of the expenses, I can''t let me, the star master, shamelessly owe subordinates. Have pity on me, please help me." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded, "My lord, don''t bring this, you are the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent anyway, and you cry poor to my subordinate."


    "There is no way, internal and external problems. Just solved the internal and external problems. Now there are external problems. You should always let me, the star master, sit down. You can''t just be in a job for a year, just because you don''t have money to pay subordinates and you feel bad. Step down."


    Yang Teng''s tone and crying expression made Lan Qinian very speechless.


    "My lord, aren''t you able to refine the pill, you can lower the price of the pill a little bit, open the sale of the pill, and all the problems will be solved." Lan Qinian suggested.


    "You really dare to say, let me, the star master, go to practice alchemy to live. If this is spread out, where do you make me the star master''s face?"


    Lan Qinian thought about it, too. If he did this, Yang Teng''s face would be ashamed.


    After all, increasing the annual tribute share seems to be the only way to solve the problem.


    "It seems the only way to increase the share of annual tribute." Lan Qinian said.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Since the Lanzhou Lord agreed to increase the annual tribute share, let¡¯s start with You Yinyue State. I don¡¯t want more. From now on, the annual tribute share will be doubled compared to previous years. According to other forces The truth will be determined."


    what? Lan Qinian was dumbfounded, isn''t this just a cocoon!


    But the words have been spoken, and it is difficult to change.


    Doubled the share, which made Lan Qinian somewhat unacceptable.


    "My lord, you can see if you can increase it a little bit less, and double the share in one fell swoop. Right Yinyue State is very strenuous." Lan Qinian said with embarrassment.


    "Lord Lan, you are wrong." Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "We have known each other for a long time. You should support me. How can I take down the stage. Why did I not go to the other two states but come to the right first? In Yinyue State, the owner of Lanzhou should be able to understand the feelings of this star owner. Right Yinyue State has a vast land and resources, and more support for this star owner is good for you, right Yinyue State, right.


    Facing Yang Teng''s emotional offensive, Lan Qinian really couldn''t bear it.


    From the annual tribute paid in the past, it can be estimated that Yang Teng''s life must be difficult.


    In order to maintain the Yunhai Wonderland, the materials consumed every year are huge. After Yang Teng rectifies the Yunhai Wonderland, more materials will be consumed.


    Calculate it to know that this is definitely a situation where you cannot make ends meet.


    "Okay, my lord, you succeeded in blackmailing." Lan Qinian was helpless, "the upper hand points to the lower side, I can only increase some share of the lower side."


    "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with the star master." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Sir, aren''t you afraid of being told by the monks that you levy and gather wealth for pleasure?" Lan Qinian said.


    "Silvermoon Continent wants to develop, it must strengthen its strength. The air mouth cannot grow its strength, it needs to pay to grow its strength. You also see the changes in the guards, which are all made with resources. There is no super strength. , Dare to call names with other continents, dare to confront the Tyrant League? After a long time, I have understood the mind of the star master, and no one will scold me anymore."


    Yang Teng took this lightly and doubled the annual tribute share. This is a figure given by sincerely. It is not a big burden for ordinary monks, mainly for the major forces.


    In particular, a super power such as the Chu family can never double the share. The symbolic expropriation must be cancelled and the annual tribute will be collected according to the size of the Chu family.


    After the matter was settled, Lan Qinian hosted a banquet for Yang Teng.


    At the same time, the power holders and super powers of the Right Yinyue State were invited to join Yang Teng and welcome Yang Teng to visit Right Yinyue State for the first time.


    At the beginning of the dinner, the strong came to the banquet hall one step ahead.


    They have long known Yang Teng''s name, and various legends are even more difficult to tell the truth from false. Many legends boast about Yang Teng as magical.


    Today I can finally meet Yang Teng and see what this legendary god-man is like.


    Accompanied by Lan Qinian, Yang Teng appeared in the banquet hall.


    Everyone got up to greet.


    "You are welcome to sit down. If you start with your age and cultivation base, everyone here is my predecessor. Yang Teng is fortunate to be loved by the domain master and sit in the position of the star master. Help me out."


    Yang Teng''s opening remarks were very polite, and his posture was very low, without the arrogance of the ruler of the Silver Moon Continent.


    This makes many people feel that Yang Teng is approachable and easy to contact.


    Some people disagree, and think Yang Teng is a guilty conscience.


    A little monk in the Juyuan Period, even if those bragging legends blow Yang Teng to the sky, he is just a little monk without a foundation.


    How about getting the favor of the domain owner.


    Could it be that the Lord of the Domain would reach out to the Right Yinyue State for some trivial matter?


    The powerhouses have different minds, some feel that Yang Teng is not bad, while others start to despise Yang Teng in their hearts and do not treat him as a star master.


    At the beginning of the banquet, in the singing and dancing, Lan Qinian introduced to Yang Teng these strong men present.


    "This is Su Zhenyue, a strong man on the Megatron side of Right Yinyue State. As a large family of Right Yinyue State, the Su family has made great contributions to the prosperity and stability of Right Yinyue State."


    From Lan Qinian''s introduction, it can be seen that the Su family has a great influence in You Yinyue State.


    "The old man Su Zhenyue has seen Lord Star Master." Su Zhenyue said proudly, without the respect that the Star Master should have.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, and a man who looked down upon him came out!


    "Don''t mind the Su family master, the star master''s debut time is too short, and he has limited knowledge of the Silver Moon Continent. I only learned of the Su family name today, sorry."


    Yang Teng said sorry, but he couldn''t see any apology.


    In a word, the strong people present realized Yang Teng''s sharpness.


    Su family? Is it amazing? Sorry, the star master only knows that there is a Su family!

 Chapter 1471: Surprise deduction

    The first thousand and seventy-one chapters


    Su Zhenyue''s old face suddenly turned into pig liver color.


    Yang Teng''s words are sincere and sincere, without any pretentiousness at all, this is the most hurtful place.


    Su Zhenyue¡¯s original intention was to kill Yang Teng¡¯s power and prestige, so that he, the star master, knew that the great forces of Right Silver Moon State were not easy to provoke. This was Right Silver Moon State and not the Wonderland of Clouds. In this way, he warned Yang Teng to converge. Don''t put on the air of the star master.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be more ruthless, and he used such an invisible way of killing, almost suffocating Su Zhenyue from internal injuries.


    Su Zhenyue''s complexion changed many times, but in the end she controlled her anger and gave Yang Teng a fist, "Then please enlighten me, Lord Star!"


    Yang Teng replied nonchalantly: "It''s easy to say that this star lord is about to get a good understanding of the big forces in Right Yinyue State, and he will definitely ask Patriarch Su for more advice."


    Su Zhenyue suffocated and returned to her position, and after sitting down, she immersed herself in drinking alcohol.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng smiled and said to Lan Qinian, "Lord Lan, this is the power of which big power."


    "Don''t dare to be it, Gu Tian, ??the lord of the old Heavenly Secret Pavilion, has seen Lord Star Lord." The old man smiled and said to Yang Teng.


    "Pavilion Master Gu, it''s polite." From the first impression, Yang Teng had a good impression of this Gu Tian, ??not as arrogant as Su Zhenyue, so Yang Teng didn''t say anything to embarrass Gu Tian.


    "The Lord Yang Xing may not know the Heavenly Secret Pavilion." Lan Qinian introduced: "The Heavenly Secret Pavilion is known for deducing everything in the world. As long as you master the relevant breath, the Pavilion Master can infer the causes and results of various things, and even spy on the secret. Foresee some dangers."


    Yang Teng was shocked, Gu Tian was good at deduction!


    Isn''t this very similar to the mysterious deduction he learned?


    In an instant, Yang Teng thought about a lot of things.


    But it''s not just that he inherited the mystery deduction, it was the mystery sect that carried it forward, that is, the second disciple of the Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    If there are people in the world who can perform secret deductions, it must have something to do with the mysterious door.


    Gu Tian was very strange about Yang Teng''s expression. Although everyone heard that he was good at deduction, they would show a look of astonishment, but they wouldn''t be like Yang Teng, whose expression changed again and again.


    "My lord." Lan Qi reminded Yang Teng in a young voice, "My lord is surprised at the deduction technique of the Pavilion Master."


    Yang Teng woke up from the shock, looking at Gu Tian with a complicated expression, "Pavilion Master, can you tell me where you learned the mystery deduction."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Gu Tian''s expression changed, and he said displeased: "Does the Star Master still control someone else''s teacher!"


    When Lan Qinian saw that the situation was not good, he introduced Yang Teng to the powerhouses in You Yinyue State. The star lord offended the two powerhouses one after another. This is the rhythm of collapse.


    "Pavilion Master Gu, you can''t say that. It must be the first time that Master Yang has heard of such a mysterious ability, and he is very interested. Don''t think too much about it." Lan Qinian made the rounds.


    Yang Teng stared at Gu Tian, ??"Pavilion Master, what I am asking today is not as the Silver Moon Continent Star Master, but as a personal question."


    "Excuse me, I have no comment!" Gu Tian gave Yang Teng a fist and turned to return to his seat.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng called to Gu Tian.


    Lan Qinian was anxious, what did Yang Teng want to do, did he have to make a good banquet break up unhappy.


    Yang Teng is not such a person. As he assumes the position of star lord, the official promotion has a tempered temper?


    "My lord, what else can you enlighten me!" Gu Tian looked at Yang Teng with a gloomy face.


    "Can Pavilion Master Gu play for the main star? You can do whatever you want. Let the Master Gu see the magic methods of Pavilion Master, how?" Yang Teng said.


    "Sorry! The old man''s status is low. The star lord is the supreme leader of the Silver Moon Continent. The old man dare not deduct things that shouldn''t be seen. The old man can''t afford it!" Gu Tian was unceremonious. Reject Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "There are indeed a lot of secrets in the star lord, I am afraid that you don''t have the ability to deduct everything about the star lord!"


    Arrogant! As soon as Yang Teng''s words were uttered, everyone present secretly criticized Yang Teng for being too arrogant.


    Anyone who lives in You Yinyue State knows Gu Tian''s ability.


    Let''s put it this way, in front of Gu Tian, ??no one has a secret at all. As long as he wants to, he can deduce all the experiences of anyone.


    Once there was a strong man who was not convinced, found Gu Tian, ??and made a bet with Gu Tian, ??saying that Gu Tian was nothing but this, and there was no way to deduce his experience.


    As a result, Gu Tian performed the deduction technique in a rage, crushing the strong man when he was a child and he didn''t wet the bed.


    This strong man was ashamed and never appeared in Right Yinyue State again.


    At that time, this incident was widely circulated, and Gu Tian''s fame reached its peak all at once.


    Many people have asked Gu Tian for deduction.


    Later, as his fame grew, Gu Tian started to stop. Not everyone can let him perform deductions.


    Even if you spend huge sums of money, you may not be able to get the best move.


    Yang Teng''s remark clearly questioned Gu Tian''s ability.


    Those who did this in the past were all humiliated by Gu Tian.


    The method is very simple. Gu Tian can completely destroy a person by deducing some shameful things that the people who humiliated him have done.


    Whoever has never done anything wrong in his life, once offended Gu Tian, ??what he did will be revealed, how can people survive?


    Therefore, in the Right Yinyue State, I would rather offend the lord Lan Qinian than anyone would take the initiative to provoke Gu Tian.


    In the banquet hall, the powerhouses cast their eyes here, waiting to see Yang Teng''s joke.


    "Star Master Yang! What do you mean, do you think that the old man is an old man who can''t fight back, so he can be bullied!" Gu Tian was angry.


    "Pavilion Master thinks too much. The star master just wants to see the mysterious methods of Pavilion Master. Why should Pavilion Master push three things? Is it because the status of the star master is not enough, isn''t it worthy of your pavilion master!" Regarding the bickering, Yang Teng hadn''t been afraid of anyone, and just two sentences forced Gu Tian into a situation where he had to deduct it.


    Lan Qinian really didn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do, and what he did to offend Gu Tian for no reason.


    In the presence of so many people, Gu Tian pushed to show you the various scandals that Yang Teng had done, just like your wish?


    You Star Master Yang, don''t say that everything you do is upright and that there is nothing shameful.


    In a rage, Lan Qinian decided to ignore Yang Teng''s mischief, and he was willing to make a fool of himself, so let him be fooled!


    Gu Weather made his face pale. After so many years, since his fame, no one dares to be so presumptuous.


    What about the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent! Since he wants to lose face in front of others, then fulfill him!


    Thinking of this, Gu Tian clasped a fist at Yang Teng, "Master Yang, the old man can deduce it for you, but there are some things to say first."


    "It''s okay, if you have anything to say, since the star master lets you deduct, he won''t restrain your hands and feet." Yang Teng said with a big deal.


    "Master star is really straightforward. If something unfavorable to adults occurs during the deduction, don''t blame the old man." Gu Tian said.


    Don''t wait for Yang Teng to become angry, Gu Tiancong is still unwilling to offend Yang Teng, after all, Yang Teng is the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, with high authority, and it is no good to offend such a person.


    "Pavilion Master is too worried. Since the Star Master asked you to make a deduction, he won''t care about these things. The Star Master is very much looking forward to it. Pavilion Master Gu start." Yang Teng raised his hand and ordered someone to take a chair. When I moved over, I sat opposite Gu Tian, ??dressed in a good posture, waiting for Gu Tian to start deduction.


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous and dismissive attitude made Gu Tian even more angry.


    He had already thought about it. When making the deduction, all the glorious aspects of Yang Teng were swept away.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s embarrassment, the slow progress made everyone recognize who Yang Teng was.


    "Master Yang, offended!" Gu Tian clasped his fists again.


    Then put his hands down.


    Yang Teng seemed inadvertent, but he always stared at Gu Tian''s every move, never letting go of every subtle movement.


    When seeing Gu Tian''s special posture, Yang Teng immediately concluded that Gu Tian had an indistinct relationship with Xuanjimen.


    Yang Teng was too familiar with this posture. It was clearly a posture that had to be performed shortly after the start of cultivating mystery.


    He has already passed the initial stage, so Yang Teng no longer needs to pose in a specific posture when performing mysterious deductions. As long as his mind is closed, he can perform deductions based on the aura of the target.


    The banquet hall was silent, and everyone watched quietly.


    Everyone knows that Gu Tian''s deduction technique is extremely magical, but few people have seen it with their own eyes. Today, it is an eye-opener. It is really exciting to put the deduction technique on the star master Yang Teng.


    After waiting for a while, the powerhouses couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Why didn''t Gu Tian still perform deduction skills? Is he still preparing?


    I heard people talk about the technique of deduction, it seems that I haven''t prepared for such a long time.


    With full of doubts, everyone is intently, lest they miss any detail.


    Looking at Gu Tian, ??who was opposite Yang Teng, his face flushed, his breathing became heavy, and drops of sweat gradually appeared on his face.


    What''s happening here! Is deduction so laborious?


    They didn''t know anything about deduction, and the people present didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately, waiting for Gu Tian''s deduction results.


    As time passed, the strong people in the banquet hall realized that the situation was abnormal.


    The sweat dripped on Gu Tian''s face and formed a small puddle on the ground, but there was no movement.


    Yang Teng held a fruit in his hand and ate it without hurries. He said vaguely as he ate, "Pavilion Master Gu, you can start. After watching the results of your deduction, the host will have a banquet. ."


    Lan Qinian was shocked, what''s the situation!


    He didn''t dare to let Gu Tian deduced him.


    The unsatisfactory mystery magic technique has no effect on Yang Teng!


    Gu Tian''s complexion changed from red to purple.


    "Puff!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, and Gu Tian instantly became weak and weakened.

 Chapter 1472: Its a secret door

    Chapter 1472 is about the mysterious door


    The sudden change made the strong people in the banquet hall unexpected.


    Lan Qinian hurriedly held Gu Tian, ??"Pavilion Master Gu, it doesn''t matter you!"


    Gu Tian''s face was pale, he looked at Yang Teng feebly, his eyes flickering.


    The other people also gathered around, and no one could move this. What happened.


    Yang Teng threw away the pit in his hand and looked at Gu Tian disdainfully, "Pavilion Master, it is a good deduction, why did you vomit blood? Is this the result of your deduction against the star?"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s sarcasm, Gu Tian was unable to fight back.


    In the deduction just now, Gu Tian felt an unprecedented strange phenomenon, Yang Teng was like a bottomless ocean, no matter how he deduced it, he could not explore the depth of Yang Teng.


    He was naturally unconvinced, and deduced a little monk in the Juyuan period, which was just too simple.


    To enhance the power of deduction, Yang Teng must be embarrassed anyway.


    As a result, when he raised the power of the deduction technique to its peak, he suddenly felt a strong force back along with the spell he cast. This force was unimaginable, and Gu Tian was unable to resist.


    Not being killed by this force, Gu Tian felt very lucky.


    "Star Master Yang! Why be aggressive, Pavilion Master Gu is already seriously injured in order to perform deductions for you, and you are still talking coldly. Is this what your star master should say!" a strong man said angrily.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes to look at the strong man, and asked Lan Qinian, "Lord Lanzhou, who is this sacred? Is it the Lord of the Void Realm? The words are very aggressive, and those who don¡¯t know think he is The Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent!"


    "You!" The strong man was pale with anger, but he was powerless to refute.


    "He Ming! We all know that you and Pavilion Master are inextricably attached to each other, there is no need to force your head to see what the occasion is!" Lan Qinian said angrily.


    These unruly guys don''t give him any face to the state owner.


    He Ming stared at Yang Teng coldly, "Star Master Yang, it¡¯s not that I, He Ming, doesn¡¯t respect you, the Star Master, but you, Star Master Yang, who came to the banquet hall and acted so high that you don¡¯t take us people seriously, you Star Master Yang. Can''t be too much!"


    "I''m too much?" Yang Teng sneered: "He Ming, right? Do you know why I have to let Gu Tian do it for me! Why should I say that this is my personal matter and has nothing to do with the position of the star master! No! To understand the truth of the matter, you better shut up! So as not to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    He Ming is not easy to provoke, if he is in front of the original star master Ling Xiyue, he may not dare to be presumptuous.


    Facing Yang Teng who only had a cultivation base during the Juyuan Period, He Ming was not afraid.


    "Star Master Yang! What do you mean, if you don''t make it clear today, no one will be convinced."


    "For what you mean, the star master doesn''t explain clearly, you He Ming wants to keep me behind!" Yang Teng shot the case.


    "He Ming! Don''t retreat!" Lan Qinian felt so angry, what is this!


    The dinner party held in order to welcome Yang Teng turned out to be like this. If we knew this was the case, we shouldn''t do it too much.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and motioned Lan Qinian to step aside.


    "Presumably you all want to know the reason, why I am trying to force Gu Tian!" Yang Teng looked at everyone, and then his eyes fell on Gu Tian.


    "Gu Tian, ??now you are willing to talk about the origins of your teacher! Don''t be stubborn in front of me, let alone hide anything! Don''t force me to perform deductions on you!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    what! The powerhouses present were all flustered, but Yang Teng would actually be able to deduct the technique?


    This is really incredible.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Tian couldn''t deduct things about Yang Teng. It turns out that people are also experts in this way. Judging from this posture, Yang Teng''s proficiency in deduction may still be above Gu Tian.


    Thinking of this, the strong people present are all afraid of after a while.


    Gu Tian was enough to give them a headache, no one dared to offend Gu Tian.


    If the master star''s deduction technique is still above the valley, how good is it? Isn''t it in front of Yang Teng in the future, there is no secret at all!


    Gu Tian looked at Yang Teng with horror, he never expected Yang Teng to say such a thing.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible, in the entire Sky Void Realm, only Gu Tian can understand the deduction technique! You want to deceive me, I will not be fooled!" Gu Tian''s voice was full of panic.


    "Huh! I still refuse to admit it when I die. I don''t need to deduct it, I can determine that you are a mysterious man! What Heavenly Secret Pavilion is nothing more than a deception, I am right!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Gu Tian felt black in front of him and almost slumped on the ground.


    The three words "Xuanjimen" were like a heavy hammer, which hit him hard.


    "Are you proactively confessing everything, or you want this star to actively use the technique of deduction to deduct you! Don''t try to use any means in front of the star lord. You are dead on the spot, and the star lord can still use your aura to perform deductions. "


    Yang Teng was not scaring Gu Tian.


    Now Yang Teng''s understanding of the mystery deduction, as long as he lives a little breath, he can use this breath to perform deduction.


    Gu Tian killed himself immediately, it was useless.


    Seeing Gu Tian lost his soul, Yang Teng let out a cold snort and raised his hand, and a picture immediately appeared in the banquet hall.


    The person in the picture is Gu Tian.


    What is shown is that Gu Tian received the notice from the state lord Lan Qinian, and then went to the state lord mansion to attend the banquet.


    Everyone now admitted that Yang Teng''s skill in deduction was much higher than Gu Tian.


    Didn''t see Yang Teng pose at all, he raised his hand and pushed the scene about Gu Tian, ??what a magical method this was.


    "Gu Tian, ??I advise you to explain it honestly, and Master Star Lord will consider it accordingly. Fighting to the end will not do you any good." Lan Qinian persuaded from the side.


    "Oh!" Gu Tian sighed, "I, Gu Tian, ??devoted himself to the art of deduction for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect to meet you, a master who is proficient in this way, but I don''t know if Master Yang is related to the mysterious door."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and then said: "Although you are not qualified to know this, today you may as well let you understand it! This star master inherits the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor!"


    The strong people present were in an uproar, what kind of character is Tianhuang Great!


    That was the first emperor of the universe, the peerless powerhouse that the entire universe worshipped.


    Yang Teng actually inherited the lineage of Emperor Tianhuang, the news is amazing.


    "The Xuanji Sect you are in was created by Xuanjizi, the second disciple of the Great Emperor."


    Yang Teng''s words are even more amazing.


    Doesn''t this mean that the deduction technique that Gu Tian cultivated can be regarded as inherited by the great emperor.


    If it''s about seniority, I''m afraid Gu Tian still has to call Yang Teng the ancestor, right?


    But why can we kill each other? The strong do not understand.


    "The emperor left the decree and ordered me to destroy the mysterious machine! You are the mysterious master, you said I should kill you!" Yang Teng stared at Gu Tian.


    This news is even more explosive, and the strong people have speculated that this second disciple Xuan Jizi of the Great Emperor Tianhuang has done something heinous, and the emperor will leave the decree and let Yang Teng kill the second brother?


    No one dared to intervene indiscriminately now. This is a family affair of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, how can outsiders intervene indiscriminately, and they are also not qualified.


    "Master Yang, you are serious!" Gu Tian suddenly looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "How can I talk nonsense about such an important thing!"


    "Hahaha! Good! The retribution of the mysterious door is here. The old man has waited for thousands of years and finally saw this day!" Gu Tian laughed loudly.


    Everyone looked at each other, saying that this man is crazy.


    After Gu Tian laughed wildly, he struggled to stand up straight, "Star Master Yang, I will tell you everything I know, I only hope that one day in the future, you can destroy the mysterious door and don''t let anyone else out of the mysterious door!"


    Crazy, Gu Tian must be crazy.


    Yang Teng motioned everyone to be quiet.


    Gu Tian said, following his narration, the strong people present came to understand.


    It turned out that Gu Tian was not a person from the Silver Moon Continent, nor was he a cultivator of the Void Skyland.


    It comes from a continent in the depths of the universe.


    Gu Tian has lived in that continent since he was a child, and his family led a life inconsistent with the world.


    When he was not an adult, a disaster suddenly struck.


    A group of mysterious people killed Gu Tian''s family, leaving him alone.


    Gu Tian was still very young at that time and had no idea who the enemy was. Later, he met someone from the mysterious door in a daze.


    Gu Tian was eager to take revenge and joined the mysterious door.


    Later he showed a certain talent and was selected to practice deduction.


    Gu Tian learned the technique of deduction, the first thing is to deduct the enemy who killed his family.


    As a result, he was astounded. No matter how he deduced it, he could not deduce the truth of the matter, just like a mystery that cannot be solved.


    Gu Tian was not convinced, and began to practice desperately to improve his cultivation and his attainments in deduction.


    Until he achieved some achievements in his cultivation, he was also proficient in the use of deduction, but he was still unable to deduce the truth.


    After many years, by chance, Gu Tian learned of the life experience of another fellow.


    This fellow student is very similar to his experience. It was also the family who was slaughtered and the person who met the mysterious door joined the mysterious door.


    Such a coincidence made Gu Tian feel puzzled.


    After his unremitting efforts, he finally discovered something.


    Xuanjimen disciples, except for the inner disciples who have lived in the Xuanjimen for generations, the outer disciples like him are surprisingly similar.


    Although the facts were not deduced, such an astonishing discovery made Gu Tian guess that the reason why these outer disciples are all in the same tragic life experience must have a direct relationship with the mysterious door.


    He secretly contacted some outside disciples, and agreed to investigate the truth slowly.


    They didn''t wait for them to discover the truth of the destroyed door, but they were noticed by the mysterious door.


    Then, the mysterious door began to clean up these outer disciples who secretly explored the truth.


    Fortunately, Gu Tian was prepared early and found that something was wrong, and immediately opened a domain gate with all his might, regardless of the situation opposite the domain gate, plunged into the domain gate and escaped from the mysterious gate.


    After many hunts and killings, Gu Tiandian was displaced to Yinyue Continent.


    Finally taking root in Yinyue Continent, Gu Tian has not forgotten the deep hatred in his heart, but suffers from limited ability.

 Chapter 1473: Murderous

    Thousandth, 473 chapters, sudden murder


    At a dinner, I learned two shocking events.


    The strong people who came to the banquet felt that today was too worthwhile.


    Yang Teng was actually the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, no wonder he could become the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Gu Tian can be regarded as an indirect inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and Yang Teng can be regarded as the same vein.


    It''s just that Gu Tian''s life experience is a bit miserable, and he was not lightly hurt by that mysterious door!


    Everyone sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and threw it to Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian looked at this pill in surprise, he didn''t understand what it was, it was completely different from the beast pill of Silver Moon Continent.


    Lan Qinian knew that this was a very valuable healing pill, and said to Gu Tian: "What are you still doing? This is the unique healing pill of Lord Star Master. As long as it is not a life-threatening injury, it will heal immediately after taking it!"


    Gu Tian was surprised and bowed to Yang Teng, "Thank you, Lord Star!"


    After taking this healing pill, Gu Tian felt that the injury in his abdomen quickly improved, his complexion quickly changed from pale to ruddy, and the whole person became energetic again.


    After a while, Gu Tian felt that his injuries were completely healed.


    Thanks again to Yang Teng, "Thank you, Lord Star, I really don''t know how to call an adult, and I hope you will forgive me."


    In terms of inheritance, Gu Tian was once a disciple of Xuanjimen, and Yang Teng and Xuanjizi, the founder of Xuanjimen, were brothers. He should call Yang Teng the ancestor.


    However, he has betrayed the mysterious door, and now he is not a disciple of the mysterious door.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Although the Xuanjimen line is part of the inheritance of the Great Emperor, it cannot be said to be the descendants of the Great Emperor. You and I are not in the same line."


    Yang Teng sat down again and said to Gu Tian: "Tell me what you know about the mysterious door, where is the mysterious door hidden."


    Gu Tian looked helpless, "Don¡¯t hide the truth, I don¡¯t know the exact location of the mysterious door. I just know that the mysterious door is hidden in a certain continent in the depths of the universe. At first, I escaped from the mysterious door in a hurry, and then moved around in many places. I can find the continent that came through the domain gate."


    Yang Teng nodded, this point can also be deduced through mysterious deduction.


    It''s just that his cultivation level is still low, unable to use mystery deduction to conduct deductions through the domain gate, and cannot find the specific location of the mystery gate.


    If he can be promoted to the emperor¡¯s cultivation base, there will be no obstacles in the world to prevent him from performing deductions. Whether it is across the domain gate or the endless void, or after millions of years, he can perform deductions, or even deductions. What will happen in the future.


    When that situation is reached, Yang Teng can even intervene in the future, allowing the future to proceed according to his wishes.


    Gu Tian talked about what he knew about the mysterious door.


    There is not much useful thing, just know that there are many disciples of the mysterious sect, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of the outer sect, and more than 100,000 disciples of the inner sect.


    Mysterious sect disciples have different attainments in the technique of occult deduction, and the overall cultivation strength is not too strong, and no one can do it through the domain gate.


    Therefore, the domain gate is the best way to isolate the mystery deduction, as long as the short-distance transmission is carried out, it can avoid being deduced.


    Finally, a situation mentioned by Gu Tian caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    Gu Tian said that he had seen a strange thing at the mysterious door, and he seemed to see a very tall monk appearing at the mysterious door in a trance.


    The reason why he caught his attention was because the opponent''s figure was too conspicuous, four or five feet tall!


    And the skin is dark, only the teeth are slightly white all over the body, and even the eyes are black.


    Hearing Gu Tian''s words, Yang Teng suddenly woke up, and the mysterious door and the Devil Emperor colluded!


    Is this something that only happened in recent years, or did they collude together a long time ago?


    Emperor Tianhuang ordered that he must kill the mysterious machine, is it related to this matter?


    Regardless of the truth of the matter, it is definitely not a good thing that the mysterious door and the devil emperor are in collusion.


    Judging by the virtues of these two people, the conspiracy is bound to be great.


    Invisibly, Yang Teng felt the pressure doubled.


    The matter about Gu Tian came to an end, Yang Teng did not kill Gu Tian because he was born in the mysterious door.


    Gu Tian was also a hard-working man. His home was destroyed and his family was killed, which is different from the situation of the inner disciples of Xuanjimen.


    Lan Qinian continued to introduce Yang Teng to the various powerhouses in Right Yinyue State.


    Knowing the inheritance of Yang Teng''s identity, the powerhouses have settled a lot in front of Yang Teng, all of them put away the arrogance that shouldn''t be, and honestly met the star master.


    The descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, only this identity, regardless of the level of cultivation, is noble than everyone present.


    Everyone can foresee that after Yang Teng grows up, he will surely become a generation of peerless powerhouses.


    How could the descendant chosen by the Great Emperor Tianhuang be a waste of money.


    In the future, even if Yang Teng could not reach the height of Emperor Tianhuang, at least he would be a quasi-emperor!


    Now I feel that people''s cultivation base is low and young, just like Su Zhenyue''s disdain. After they become peerless and powerful in the future, it will be terrible to think about it!


    Su Zhenyue regretted it in her heart, and at the same time she secretly scolded Yang Teng, since he inherited such a great inheritance, why didn''t he say at the beginning that he was so ugly.


    Su Zhenyue looked at Yang Teng with uncertain eyes.


    After Yang Teng grows up in the future, if he thinks of what happened at today''s banquet, Su Zhenyue used that attitude to talk to Yang Teng, will Yang Teng retaliate?


    What should he do, and how should the Su family respond?


    Su Zhenyue thought a lot in her mind, and even thought about whether to kill Yang Teng cruelly now.


    After struggling for a long time, Su Zhenyue finally gave up this idea.


    The matter has not reached the point of being irreversible. Once you do something unfavorable to Yang Teng, you will not be able to take this step back, and a wrong decision will put the Su family in a situation where it will never recover.


    He wanted to explain to Yang Teng several times to ease the embarrassment, but Yang Tengli ignored him.


    This caused Su Zhenyue''s mood to sink to the bottom. It seems that Yang Teng remembered what happened today, but Yang Teng didn''t say anything but it didn''t mean that the matter ended there.


    No way! You must not watch the family be destroyed, you must find a way to save it.


    Su Zhenyue thought for a long time, and finally thought of a way.


    He didn''t make a move, and the Su family didn''t have to make a move. It didn''t mean that Yang Teng had no choice.


    There are other ways to use it!


    Thinking of this, Su Zhenyue felt a little more comfortable, pretending to be nonchalant, sitting there drinking and talking with other people.


    The banquet lasted until midnight.


    Knowing the identity of Yang Teng, these powerhouses in Right Yinyue State all put aside their so-called face, and they all approached Yang Teng.


    Later, Lan Qinian found that Yang Teng was a little unhappy, so he announced the end of the banquet and sent away the strong.


    Gu Tian feels particularly comfortable.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng asked him if he was willing to leave You Yinyue State and follow him to Yunhai Wonderland.


    Gu Tian would be unwilling, what he was most proud of was the deduction technique, but it was not worth mentioning in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked him to go to the Fairyland of Clouds. It was definitely not to let him do nothing. After thinking about it, he would understand that Yang Teng must have the heart to teach him more mysterious deductions.


    Gu Tian immediately agreed and immediately returned to Tianji Pavilion to deal with various matters, and then followed Yang Teng to the Yunhai Wonderland.


    "The conditions are simple and I hope Master Yang Xing will take care of it." Lan Qinian personally accompanied Yang Teng to the resting place.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Lord Lanzhou, you still call it simple conditions!"


    Lan Qinian chuckled.


    "Back then, when I was a little monk in Tianwu Continent, I used to sleep in the wilderness. How can a cultivator care about these things for pleasure?"


    Lan Qi came up with interest, "Star Master Yang, can you tell me about the Tianwu Continent? The nine life activity areas in the Void Realm, the Tianwu Continent is the most mysterious, and there has been no news about Tianwu for a million years. If someone claims to be from Tianwu, I I can''t believe it, and only your words from Master Yang Xing make people believe."


    "How should I say, to the outside world, Tianwu is very mysterious. For Tianwu, the outside world is not a mysterious world." When it comes to Tianwu, there are infinite memories on Yang Teng''s face.


    After talking about Dongfang Liangliang, Yang Teng has already said very concisely, but there are still many things that have not been finished.


    Lan Qinian looked out the window and said embarrassedly: "Star Master Yang will take a short break and I will deal with other things. If you have any instructions, just send someone to call me."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Go, I will stay in Right Yinyue State for a few days. I will definitely trouble you."


    "Yes, you are the star lord and I am the state lord. You are crushed to death by the officials." Lan Qinian smiled and left.


    Despite the tremendous changes in status and status, Lan Qinian felt that Yang Teng was the same Yang Teng who was in the competitive battle. Except for the name change, the other aspects have not changed much, and he did not show the star master before him. Adult''s shelf.


    This made Lan Qinian very pleased, he didn''t misunderstand the wrong person.


    After Lan Qinian left, Yang Teng did not rest.


    Instead, he sits cross-legged and enters a state of cultivation.


    If you want to become stronger, you can only practice hard work, without any shortcuts.


    To get some great opportunities to make his way forward smoother and faster, he must cherish more.


    If you relax once, there will be a second time.


    At this banquet, the news that there was no collusion between Pingdi Yiwei and Xuanjimen made Yang Teng feel even more pressure.


    He has a hunch, it seems calm, but a big storm is brewing behind him.


    He wants to become stronger before the big storm arrives, and can no longer rely on any strength to fight this big storm with his own ability.


    As long as he can carry it, he will have a huge leap forward.


    The big storm may be his biggest opportunity.


    After sitting down cross-legged, he failed to enter the cultivation state several times, which surprised Yang Teng. This situation had never happened before.


    There is always a feeling of restlessness, as if something is going to happen.


    Faced with life and death crisis countless times, the habit he developed made Yang Teng immediately alert.


    Although this is Lan Qinian''s state capital, Yang Teng did not relax his vigilance.


    Immediately instill aura into the diamond cover, opening the super defense of the diamond cover.


    Just opened the diamond cover, before taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the exhausted aura.


    Suddenly a big hand grabbed the top of Yang Teng''s head.

 Chapter 1474: Kill the silver armor king

    Thousandth 474 chapters kill the silver armor king


    The big hand came fierce, Yang Teng just made a move, inputting the aura into the diamond cover.


    "Bang!" Before he swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura, he was held tightly by this big hand.


    In the next moment, a monk with a pointed mouth appeared in the room where Yang Teng was resting, holding Yang Teng in his hand.


    Immediately, Yang Teng came to the front of the monk.


    Yang Teng was unable to struggle. Even though the Diamond Mask could withstand the opponent''s attack, he could not move freely and could not make room for him to take out the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Who are you! Dare to treat this star lord like this? This is the residence of Lan Qinian, the lord of the Right Yinyue State. Are you not afraid of being discovered by him!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha!" The other party let out a sharp laugh, the laughter was awful, it didn''t sound like a human monk, it was more like the sound of a certain kind of strange animal.


    "Yang Teng, don''t waste your time. Since this king dared to make a move, you are not afraid of that old thing Lan Qinian. Let me tell you the truth, before this king makes a move, he has already blocked everything here. You don''t have to imagine someone can come to the rescue. you!"


    "Who are you!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Did you forget this king so soon! Back in the Moon State of Bank of China, you relied on the power of a magic weapon to escape a catastrophe. Today I see how you can escape this king''s assassin!" The opponent stared at Yang triumphantly with small eyes. Teng.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled, "You are the king of silver armor!"


    The image this time is slightly different from the last time I saw it, presumably this is also the method of the silver armor king. As a killer, he changes his appearance every time to avoid other people''s pursuit.


    "Unexpectedly, you, a little guy, hadn''t seen you for just a year, and actually became the star master of the Silver Moon Continent. It''s so surprising. If it wasn''t for multiple buyers to ask for your head, I wouldn''t bear it. , I have to see how far you can grow in the future." The silver armor king seemed to have taken Yang Teng in his heart, a posture of regret.


    Yang Teng frowned and fell into the hands of this veteran killer. He felt tremendous pressure.


    The body is completely restrained, unable to break free, cannot take the Gathering Pill, and cannot take out various treasures to fight back.


    "Silver Armor King, can you tell me exactly who wants me to die? Before I die, I know who hates me so much, so I should satisfy my little prudent wish." Yang Teng delayed the time and let the Silver Armor king Let your guard down a little bit.


    He knew that King Silver Armor would definitely not tell him the truth.


    "Again, my silver armor king has never missed in my life. As long as the assassination task I accept, I will be able to complete it. You also know the rules of my silver armor king, never betray the identity of the other party, want to know Who is going to kill you in the next life!"


    The silver armor king shouted: "I will send you on the road!"


    There was no panic on Yang Teng''s face, and a strange smile suddenly appeared, "Silver Armor King, you think too much! You are not enough to kill me!"


    "Killing you is easy! You are already in the palm of this king, see what else you can do!" The silver armor king''s hand suddenly exerted force, wanting to pinch Yang Teng to death.


    "Boom!" The huge rebound force made the silver armor king almost let go of his palm.


    How is this going! The Silver Armor King looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, and was unwilling to fail at this point, his big hand suddenly used force again.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face thickened, "Silver Armor King, I advise you to give up, you can''t kill me!"


    "I don''t believe it!" The Silver Armor King used his palm for the third time.


    In the realm of dignified saints, King Silver Armor doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Yang Teng who is in the Ju Yuan period!


    "Boom!" The silver armor king''s palm was blocked by the diamond cover for the third time, without causing any harm to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly yelled: "Go to hell!"


    With the help of the little space freed up by the rebounding force of the diamond hood, Yang Teng stretched out his palm, and aimed the Ice King''s ring at the silver armor king''s big palm, quickly outputting a breath of extreme cold and death.


    In order to ensure the best results for this one, Yang Teng did his best to adjust the extreme cold aura of the Ice King Ring to the strongest, and at the same time output all the dead energy that can work.


    "Ah!" The Silver Armor King didn''t have any defense against Yang Teng with such a magical attack method.


    In consternation, the extreme cold breath quickly spread along his palm to his arm, and he felt that this arm instantly lost consciousness, forming a bright layer of frost on the outside of the arm.


    At the same time, in the extreme cold aura, there is also an extremely weird aura that rushes into the body along his meridians, violently destroying his meridians.


    In order to provide energy for the diamond cover, Yang Teng output all the aura in his body, but there is still life in his body!


    He has two breaths in his body at the same time, without aura as support, it does not mean that Yang Teng has become helpless, the two breaths are transformed, and the dead energy dominates the body.


    "Open it to me!" The breath ran wildly, and Yang Teng''s body bounced back with a powerful force.


    "Crack!" The silver armor king''s frozen arm couldn''t withstand Yang Teng''s rebound strength. With a clear sound, this arm turned into pieces of bright red frozen meat.


    The King of Silver Armor immediately realized that Yang Teng still had many magical methods he didn''t know, and he could not defeat Yang Teng!


    Unable to kill Yang Teng with a single blow, King Silver Armor immediately decided to flee here. Once Lan Qinian discovered his whereabouts and suffered such severe physical damage, it would be difficult for him to leave.


    "Take my punch!" Yang Teng used his lifeless energy to dominate his body at this time, his strength was not affected, and he blasted out a punch according to the silver armor king.


    The Silver Armor King didn''t dare to be careless, and subconsciously raised his other arm to meet Yang Teng''s punch.


    He was really unlucky. The last time he assassinated Yang Teng, Yang Teng and the old sloppy teamed up to destroy both arms.


    This time, just after the shot, Yang Teng scrapped an arm again.


    As soon as this hand touched Yang Teng''s fist, King Silver Armor felt that something was wrong.


    A very strange force was transmitted from the part where the palm of his hand and Yang Teng''s fist touched to his arm.


    Just like what I felt just now, this strange power quickly destroyed his meridians and violently collided with his aura, instantly making his arm lose consciousness.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng blasted out a dozen punches one after another, and every punch would output lifelessness violently.


    Comparing the cultivation base of the two, there is a big gap, and Yang Teng has no chance of defeating the silver armor king.


    But because the Silver Armor King did not guard against Yang Teng''s capture, he not only resisted his killer, but also issued such a terrifying counterattack.


    The silver armor king backed back again and again, one of his arms was destroyed, the other arm also lost consciousness, all the meridians in the arm were destroyed, and this arm was considered useless.


    In desperation, the silver armor king had to use the super defensive silver armor he was wearing against Yang Teng''s fist.


    After a few punches, the silver armor king Rumeng awakened. The reason why he could not squeeze Yang Teng''s body just now was definitely because Yang Teng also had a defensive treasure, not even under his silver armor.


    Today''s assassination mission will definitely end in failure again.


    The silver armor king made a decisive decision and immediately retreated.


    How can Yang Teng allow the Silver Armor King to come and leave if he wants to come!


    At the same time he punched, he took out the cornucopia.


    "I see where you are going!" As the breath entered into the cornucopia, a cyan light burst out from the cornucopia.


    The Silver Armor King once again suffered from close combat. The range that the cornucopia can cover is limited and it is completely unable to attack from a distance. However, the Silver Armor King has most of his body within the attack range of the cornucopia.


    With this cyan light, the power skyrocketed.


    "Puff!" Half of the silver armor king''s body was shattered and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Woo..." The Silver Armor King wanted to say something, only half of his mouth was left, making a whining sound, and then he fell to the ground.


    His body was shattered in half, and his head was only half left. No matter how strong the silver armor king was, he couldn''t sustain it.


    With a move of Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness, he put away the cornucopia, and Tianhuang Sword appeared in his hand.


    In the face of a veteran killer like the Silver Armor King, one cannot be careless.


    The sword fell with his hand, and half of the silver armor king''s head was cut off.


    Looking at this half of his head, Yang Teng finally felt relieved, the Silver Armor King was finally killed by him.


    With the death of King Silver Armor, the restraining power he placed also disappeared.


    Yang Teng began to re-examine the half body of the Silver Armor King.


    The remaining half of the corpse showed the image of the silver armor king, half a pangolin.


    Half of his body was shattered, and he was still wearing a tattered silver armor.


    It''s a pity that this silver armor still failed to withstand the powerful power of the cornucopia, and it was shattered by the cyan light and became tattered.


    Soon, Lan Qinian rushed over, regardless of etiquette, and pushed the door open.


    "Yang Teng! Are you okay!" Lan Qinian noticed half a dead animal lying on the ground while Yang Teng was holding a long knife, watching the half dead.


    "I''m okay, the silver armor king tried to assassinate me, but I killed it." Yang Teng said casually.


    "What! It''s actually the King of Silver Armor!" Lan Qinian looked at the half dead on the ground in amazement.


    Speaking of true strength, he must be above the Silver Armor King.


    However, the whereabouts of the King of Silver Armor are changing, and every time he appears, he will immediately change his face.


    So far no one knows what the real face of the silver armor king is.


    Many people in the Silver Moon Continent hate the Silver Armor King, but no one can find him.


    The King of Silver Armor¡¯s way of accepting tasks is also unique. He never comes out in person. He wants to find him to assassinate others. Just leave a pangolin sign next to the city gate, write down the task clearly, and put it down together with the reward, and someone will come. recieve the task.


    Someone once followed this clue to track down the silver armor king, but no one was able to succeed.


    Today, the King of Silver Armor actually sneaked into his mansion to assassinate Yang Teng, and Lan Qinian had a cold sweat behind his back.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng is okay. If something accident happens, who can take the responsibility.


    At the same time, Lan Qinian was also very curious about what super means Yang Teng used to kill this notorious silver armor king.


    "It''s very simple. I have a treasure with super defensive power. The King of Silver Armor couldn''t crack my defensive treasure, and then I used his lifeless spirit to destroy his two arms, and then use another treasure to kill him." Yang Teng said flatly.

 Chapter 1475: Guards attack

    The 1475 chapters guards attack


    Lan Qinian shocked Yang Teng with so many treasures, and at the same time secretly rejoiced. If Yang Teng hadn''t brought out so many treasures, he still didn''t know what would happen today.


    Lan Qinian said with great pity: "It''s only a pity that King Silver Armor is dead. Otherwise, he can track down the person behind Star Master Yang and eliminate the hidden danger in one fell swoop."


    Yang Teng sneered, "Isn''t it easy? Isn''t it just tracking down the messenger behind it? Look at me!"


    Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "My lord, the silver armor king is dead. Where do I start?"


    After Yang Teng stood on his feet and stabilized his breath, he performed a mysterious deduction, following the breath of the silver armor king that hadn''t completely dissipated, and began the deduction.


    The screen advances quickly, and there is a situation where the Silver Armor King is at the right Yinyue State City.


    Located in a restaurant, the guy gave a piece of paper to the King of Silver Armor.


    Then he followed the man''s breath to continue the investigation, and the man who handed the note to the man was a diners downstairs.


    Then target the diners, and after many deductions before and after, the final screen is frozen in front of the gate of Yinyue State on the right.


    What made Lan Qinian angrily was that it was inferred from this series of pictures that the person who got the paper at the gate and handed it to the next person was actually the guard responsible for guarding the gate!


    His people are actually subordinates of King Yinjia!


    "This silver armor king is really pervasive, even the old man''s guards are his people!" Lan Qinian said angrily.


    Yang Teng continued to deduct, he wanted to see who hired the Silver Armor King to assassinate him.


    However, I saw the person who left the pangolin mark next to the city gate. After leaving the city gate, he re-entered the right Yinyue State City, then turned around and crossed the streets and alleys, using various methods to hide his whereabouts.


    Finally, this person entered the Su family.


    After the deduction, there is no need to continue the deduction. Lan Qinian can judge who this person is.


    It must be Su Zhenyue, the owner of the Su family!


    At the banquet last night, Yang Teng humiliated Su Zhenyue.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhenyue hired the Silver Armor King to assassinate Yang Teng because of this trivial matter.


    This is pretty good! Lan Qinian was furious.


    Not surprisingly, after that person showed his true identity, it was really Su Zhenyue.


    "Master Yang, leave this to the old man! The old man must give you a satisfactory explanation!" Lan Qinian gritted his teeth and said.


    Yang Teng can¡¯t be blamed for everything last night. Su Zhenyue first looked down on Yang Teng and provoke Yang Teng before being humiliated by Yang Teng.


    It stands to reason that this is just a trivial matter, and Su Zhenyue dared to murder a star lord secretly, which is simply daunting.


    Lan Qinian must give Yang Teng an explanation.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, "No, there is no need for the Lanzhou Master to take action in this matter. After a year of training, my guards are brought out this time to test the results of the training. The Su family took the initiative to jump out, it is really great. Up!"


    "My lord, we need to make careful arrangements for this matter. It is not the Su Family''s own business to start with the Su Family. Forces that have a good relationship with the Su Family will certainly not sit idly by, they are afraid..." Lan Qinian worried that Yang Teng''s guards were not strong enough.


    "Anyone who speaks for the Su family is a fellow party! Killing without mercy!" Yang Teng said harshly.


    Lan Qinian''s heart trembled. This incident was just Su Zhenyue''s personal behavior, but it brought such a disaster to the Su family. Listening to Yang Teng''s meaning, anyone who speaks for the Su family must die.


    This adult is obviously going to take Su Jialiwei.


    Lan Qinian was not good at persuading Yang Teng, Su Zhenyue hired a killer to assassinate Yang Teng, and Yang Teng in turn killed the Su family. It seemed a bit too much, Yang Teng was too cruel.


    But think about it from another angle. Don¡¯t say that there is such a legitimate reason, Master Star Master, even if there is no reason to destroy the Su family, just last night¡¯s banquet, Su Zhenyue¡¯s disrespect to Yang Teng is enough to make Su Home disappeared.


    "Star Master Yang, wait a minute, I will go down to arrange the deployment, at most half a day, you can act." In order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, Lan Qinian decided to dispatch some forces.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" Yang Teng strode out of the room.


    Lan Qinian quickly followed out.


    Standing outside was the guard leader Liu Qingfeng who was following Yang Teng.


    After Yang Teng killed King Silver Armor, Liu Qingfeng heard the voice inside. Yang Teng did not ask him to enter, and Liu Qingfeng did not dare to enter.


    Seeing Yang Teng come out, Liu Qingfeng hurried forward, "My lord, what happened!"


    Yang Teng said with a gloomy expression: "Su Zhenyue hired a killer to assassinate the star owner, immediately summon everyone, and follow the star owner to flatten Su''s house!"


    Liu Qingfeng shivered with fright.


    Such a big event happened!


    "What are you doing in a daze! Go and gather the guards immediately!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Liu Qingfeng is good at everything, but has not yet fully entered the rhythm.


    This matter was replaced by Jiang Kai and Chu Feng. Hearing that he was assassinated, they didn''t need to order the second sentence, they would immediately summon the manpower, no matter what the identity of the other party, they had to step down the other side''s nest.


    Liu Qingfeng''s reaction was much worse. First he showed a look of fright, and then he thought about gathering manpower.


    "Guards! Assemble for the march!" Liu Qingfeng reacted, calling the guards to assemble.


    Almost instantly, the two thousand guards assembled immediately.


    Lan Qinian was shocked. This is Yang Teng''s guard!


    He had seen what the guards were like when Ling Xiyue became the star master.


    How should I put it, the overall strength of those guys is indeed very high, and because of this, as the guards of the star lord, they are self-reliant, and no matter what they do, they have a posture with nostrils upright.


    Even if Ling Xiyue ordered the assembly, the assembly could not be completed within half an hour.


    When Lingxiyue traveled, the guards looked majestic, but in fact they had prepared in advance to show the best to others.


    And the speed of assembly displayed by this bodyguard made Lan Qinian''s eyes bright.


    Just hearing Liu Qingfeng''s call, and the assembly was completed immediately in the next moment, Lan Qinian believed that the combat effectiveness of this guard would definitely be very strong.


    "Su Zhenyue hired a killer to assassinate the star owner, and now follow the star owner to flatten Su''s house!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and explained the mission in one sentence.


    "Take the Su family down!" The guards shouted in unison, and under the leadership of Liu Qingfeng, they quickly rushed out of the prefecture.


    The action was like wind, Lan Qinian had not reacted yet, and the guards had already set off.


    He quickly rushed to the front, led the way personally, and ran towards the Su family.


    On the way, Lan Qinian saw the action ability of the guards.


    At a normal speed, two thousand guards act at the same time, and the speed of advancement is at most half the speed of the individual. This has to be said that the team is very organized and disciplined, otherwise it will be slower.


    As for the speed displayed by the guards, the total of two thousand people is like one person, and the speed is not slow at all.


    On the way, everyone is ready to fight, ready to fight.


    Lan Qinian saw it very clearly and felt very intuitive. He felt that the battle would begin immediately, and the guards didn''t need to make any preparations and immediately entered the fighting state.


    Amazing, Master Yang has trained such a team in a year, which is impressive.


    Pedestrians on the road evaded one after another, standing on both sides of the road to watch the guards of Lord Star Lord.


    "What is this going to do? Isn''t this the guard of the star master!"


    "Who knows, the murderous posture, there must be a fight!"


    "Follow up and see who offended Lord Star Master."


    The monks talked a lot, and many curious people followed the guards, wanting to see the excitement.


    Yang Teng did not stop it. This battle was also a battle to show the style of the guards. They were willing to go and just follow behind.


    As the guards moved forward quickly, the monks who followed were speculating.


    "The front is the direction of the Su family. There is no other big power here besides the Su family. The star master is leading the guards on the expedition. Looking at this posture, I don''t want to be a guest at the Su family."


    "Nonsense, haven''t you seen the murderous look on the faces of those guards? Who have you seen to be a guest with a murderous look."


    "The Su Family has offended Lord Star Lord, these are terrible, and they have to be wiped out!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, just relying on these people, the Su family may not be willing to catch it with one''s hands."


    No one paid attention to the arguments of these people behind, the guards moved forward quickly, and they would soon be in front of Su''s house.


    It really is the Su family! The monks who followed all the way were shocked, Master Star Master really wanted to do something to the Su Family!


    I don''t know how the Su family offended this new star master.


    The guard stopped and Yang Teng stood in front of the Su''s gate.


    The Su family suddenly became a mess. Someone flew into the mansion and reported to the Patriarch Su Zhenyue, and a steward rushed forward.


    "I don''t know if the master star is coming, Su Jiapengxun is shining. Please wait a moment, the master will come out to greet the adults." The steward smiled, and bowed carefully to Yang Teng.


    He was really a little confused, Lord Star Lord brought so many people to the front of Su''s house, and his imposing manner was terrible. He didn''t know what Lord Star Lord was doing.


    Yang Teng is not in the mood to talk nonsense with this manager.


    Infused with spiritual energy in her voice, she said loudly: "Su Zhenyue colluded with King Silver Armor to assassinate the star lord, and the matter was revealed! The star lord led people to flatten Su family today! Kill me!"


    "Tread the Su family down! Kill!" The guard roared in unison, and under the leadership of Liu Qingfeng, rushed towards the Su family like a group of hungry wolves.


    what? I''m dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    He also wanted to explain a few words whether there is any misunderstanding in it.


    The sword light in front of him soared, and then his head flew up.


    "Oh my God! No way, Su Zhenyue actually constructed the Silver Armor King to assassinate Lord Star Lord, he doesn''t want to live anymore!"


    "Master Star Master is also ruthless enough to not even give Su Zhenyue the opportunity to explain, so he ordered the massacre. As the ruler of the Silver Moon Continent, he shouldn''t be like that."


    Some people think Yang Teng is too domineering.


    "Shoo!" The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the person who questioned Yang Teng was nailed to the ground by a long arrow.


    Yang Teng held a long bow in his hand.


    "Silver Moon Bow! The Silver Moon Bow of Quasi-Emperor Silver Moon is indeed in the hands of Lord Star Master!" The monks exclaimed, completely ignoring the shot-to-mouth monk who was all attracted by the Silver Moon Bow in Yang Teng''s hands.

 Chapter 1476: Taping Sujia

    The first thousand and seventy-six chapters stepping down the Su family


    There has long been a saying that Yang Teng once showed the Silver Moon Bow in the competitive battle.


    Some people think that it is a real silver moon bow, while others think it is a fake, possibly a fake silver moon bow.


    Now seeing Yang Teng cast the Silver Moon Bow in person, the monks agreed that this was the real Silver Moon Bow, the silver moon bow used by the Silver Moon Emperor.


    As for the monk who was shot, no one regretted him. He was too guilty to die for the actions of Lord Star Lord!


    The guards rushed into the Su family like a gust of wind, and no matter whether the Su family resisted or not, they would be killed.


    The Su family was in chaos immediately, and there was no way to organize an effective counterattack.


    Some people questioned loudly, some roared forward, and some others dodged backwards in a panic.


    The guards didn''t have the idle time to explain to them why. The guards got the order to flatten the Su family. As long as they kept the forward attacking attitude, they would destroy the Su family as soon as possible.


    Lan Qinian was stunned by the fighting power displayed by the guards. Under the impact of the guards, the monks of the Su family were vulnerable. They did not even encounter a confrontation. It was a one-sided massacre situation.


    At this time, Su Zhenyue was anxiously waiting for news.


    After contacting the King of Silver Armor, Su Zhenyue regretted it. He was anxious and always felt uneasy and felt that something big would happen.


    Trying to calm herself down, Su Zhenyue found that the anxiety in her heart became stronger.


    Perhaps this incident caused too much movement, once Yang Teng was killed, it would inevitably become a major event that shocked the entire Sky Void Realm.


    It''s normal to feel a little uneasy when he personally created such a major event.


    Su Zhenyue used this reason to hide her anxiety.


    Still unable to calm down, Su Zhenyue simply paced back and forth in the room, waiting for the news from King Silver Armor.


    According to time estimates, the King of Silver Armor received the assassination mission. If there are no accidents and everything goes well, it should be considered now.


    Of course, Su Zhenyue also understood that the Silver Armor King couldn''t follow his ideas and act upon receiving the task.


    Whenever you hear the news from the state lord mansion, you can determine when the silver armor king will act.


    At this moment, Su Zhenyue heard a messy sound, and the sound of rapid footsteps ran towards him.


    "What kind of decent way! What is it like to panic!" Su Zhenyue was furious, and the big family must be like a big family, and no matter what big things happen, they must be as steady as a mountain.


    "Patriarch, the big event is not good! Star Master Yang Teng came with someone to kill him." A steward rushed in, ignoring the usual etiquette, and shouted loudly.


    "What! Say it again!" Su Zhenyue felt his head buzzing, and Yang Teng personally brought people to the door. Did the silver armor king''s action to assassinate Yang Teng fail?


    Otherwise, why would Yang Teng perform a killer on the Su Family.


    "Patriarch, Yang Teng said that you colluded with King Silver Armor to assassinate him, and he wants to beat our Su family."


    Su Zhenyue sat on the chair with a thud, and suddenly felt her whole body limp.


    The silver armor king, who had never missed, actually failed, and he was recruited.


    How can this be good! Su Zhenyue''s face was ashamed, and he couldn''t think of any way out.


    His most worried thing happened.


    Assassinating Lord Star Lord, such a heinous crime, no one can save the Su Family.


    "Patriarch, you go out and have a look. If you don''t go out, our Su family will be destroyed." The steward''s voice was sad, calling out Su Zhenyue.


    Su Zhenyue''s face was pale, "Old man go out and have a look!"


    Her legs were weak, and Su Zhenyue didn''t know how she came out.


    When he came to the front, what he saw was blood flowing into a river, and all the children of the Su family were lying on the ground.


    Yang Teng''s guards were as crazy as they were, and they killed people when they saw them.


    What is even more desperate is that Yang Teng''s guards are invincible. Several people form a small team, and any Su family children who stand in front of them are violently beheaded.


    No surrender! There were also Su family children who were frightened by such **** slaughter and knelt on the ground to surrender.


    As a result, they were still greeted with swords.


    Before getting the order from Lord Star Lord, the guards received the order to step down on Su''s family!


    "Don''t do it! Yang Teng, come out for me, I am Su Zhenyue! I am here!" Su Zhenyue''s heart was dripping blood.


    Every child who fell was cultivated by the Su family with endless efforts.


    Killing one is a huge loss to the Su family.


    Now that the matter has been exposed, and one person can do the work alone, Su Zhenyue decided to take the matter alone.


    Hearing Su Zhenyue''s shout, Yang Teng and Lan Qinian walked in this direction quickly.


    "Yang Teng! One person to do things, the other person, I hired King Silver Armor to assassinate you, this matter has nothing to do with the rest of the Su family, others did not participate! The old man apologized for death today, please let the Su family''s children go." Su Zhenyue completely Give up resistance and stand on the opposite side honestly.


    Lan Qinian sighed in his heart, knowing so why last night.


    "Su Zhenyue! What you said is too simple! You colluded with the Silver Armor King to assassinate the star owner, and took the responsibility on you alone in one sentence and let me let the Su family go. Is there such a good thing in the world! This star! Since the Lord brought people to the Su family today, you have to be responsible for what you did!" Yang Teng was determined to destroy the Su family.


    Without this strength, what authority does he have.


    In the future, anyone who sees him as an unpleasant star can do some small actions behind him to harm him.


    To destroy the Su Family is to give everyone a shock. This is the punishment that must be accepted for doing something wrong.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be too much! I''ve left you at your disposal, what else do you want! As the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, don''t you think this is too much!" Su Zhenyue roared wildly, showing what his heart was at this time Unwilling and helpless.


    He also wanted to fight, but found that the strength of the Su family had been crippled and it was no longer possible to organize again.


    "Su Zhenyue, you still know that I am the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent! The patriarch of a small family of yours, dare to murder the star lord and destroy your Su family, you dare to say that I am too much! It seems that you really don''t take the star The Lord puts it in his eyes!"


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice and shouted loudly: "Don''t leave any grass! Within an hour, the star owner doesn''t want to see there are bricks and tiles!"


    Yang Teng issued the death order, and the guards became more brave. The people in front continued to attack, and the people behind began to clean up the various buildings of the Su family.


    The violent means destroyed the Su Family''s buildings in pieces.


    The guards strictly followed Yang Teng''s orders and did not leave a brick to the Su family.


    There were also children of the Su family who wanted to escape, and never thought that the guard would have separated some people and completely surrounded the Su family.


    If there are lucky ones, they are those who are not in Su''s house for other reasons.


    "You! You are too cruel!" Su Zhenyue spouted blood.


    Yang Teng ignored Su Zhenyue and ordered someone to seal Su Zhenyue''s cultivation base, so as not to let him commit suicide, and let him watch Sister Su''s complete destruction.


    "My lord! Listen to me." A strong man rushed in breathlessly.


    Yang Teng lifted his eyes and looked at the strong man. At the banquet last night, the strong man also attended. He recognized this strong man, who was also the head of a large family in You Yinyue State, Shu Yongliang.


    "Lord Lanzhou, who is this again, is it also from the Su family!" Yang Teng ignored Shu Yongliang and asked Lan Qinian.


    Lan Qinian felt helpless. Before leaving, Yang Teng had said that anyone who dared to intercede for the Su family or participate in this matter would be killed.


    "My lord, this is Shu Yongliang, the head of the Shu family, not from the Su family." Lan Qinian quietly gestured to Shu Yongliang to stop talking nonsense.


    "The Shu family, the Su family, at first they sounded like they were a family! I wonder if Family Master Shu is looking for the star master, I haven''t seen that the star master is busy here, so I will talk about it later!" Yang Teng said in a displeased voice.


    "My lord! It will be too late to talk about it later. I beg your lord to raise your hand and let the Su family go. The old man just learned from the side that this matter was done by Su Zhenyue alone and has nothing to do with the rest of the Su family. Adults must not kill innocent people. "Shu Yongliang said loudly.


    "Kill the innocent? Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Old man? Old man, what are you, you are worthy of calling yourself an old man in front of the star master!"


    Shu Yongliang''s heart sank, and Yang Teng refused to give him any face.


    Yang Teng raised his finger to Shu Yongliang, "You old man! Knowing that Su Zhenyue colluded with the Silver Armor King to assassinate the star lord, and dare to intercede for the Su family, what are you at ease! Do you think the star lord has been killed? The old man is pleased!"


    Shu Yongliang groaned secretly in his heart. He thought that he would be uncomfortable, but he still bit the bullet and came, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to say something bad.


    He is also the head of the family anyhow, and his status in Right Yinyue State is also very high. Lan Qinian will be very polite to him.


    How about Yang Teng being the Star Lord, and how about inheriting the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, after all, he was just a little monk in the Ju Yuan period!


    "Star Master Yang, please forgive others when you have to forgive them, don''t deceive them too much and kill them, it''s against the heavens." Shu Yongliang''s tone became a little stiff.


    He is also a man with a face and a face, so why was he called an old man by a little monk.


    "What if I''m going to kill myself! Come here!"


    Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    Liu Qingfeng immediately rushed over with the guards, "My lord, please order!"


    "This old man is rude, threatening the star master and take it for me!"


    "Respect!" Liu Qingfeng doesn''t care about this, he can understand it, any guy who dares to veteran in front of Lord Star Lord will eventually die miserably.


    The star master no matter what status the opponent is, no matter how high the status is, can it be higher than the star master.


    "Shu Yongliang! I advise you to give up resistance and take the initiative to accept punishment, so as not to bring unreasonable disasters to your family!" Liu Qingfeng kindly reminded Shu Yongliang.


    Shu Yongliang was furious, "Yang Teng! The old man respects you as the star lord and is already very kind to you, don''t force me!"


    "Old Piff! What if you are not welcome! Do it!" Yang Teng was determined to kill in the Right Yinyue State, how could he care about a Shu family.

 Chapter 1477: Blood Tree Authority

    Chapter 1 477 Authority of the Blood Tree


    The most embarrassing thing was Lan Qinian. As the Lord of the Right Yinyue State, he was unable to control the situation, so that the Star Lord entered such a situation.


    The reason for this situation is that in the final analysis, Yang Teng has a small cultivation age and has no absolute authority in Yinyue Continent.


    How does absolute authority come from? It''s very simple, and it is exchanged with one''s own absolute strength.


    Although the major forces did not respect the original star master Ling Xiyue very much, it was still not so, and Shu Yongliang would never be so presumptuous.


    Lan Qinian wanted to speak several times, but didn''t know where to start.


    To some extent, this is no longer a contest between Yang Teng and Su Zhenyue or Shu Yongliang.


    Instead, it evolved into a contest between Yang Teng and the major forces of the Yinyue Continent.


    If Yang Teng wins, he will smoothly take over the control of the Silver Moon Continent in the future, and all major forces will follow Yang Teng''s orders.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng will not destroy the Su Family today or blow Shu Yongliang¡¯s arrogance. From then on, he will no longer think about controlling the Silver Moon Continent. He will live honestly in the fairyland of Yunhai and be his nominal star. Lord Lord, basically not much different from the mascot, the major forces will no longer follow any orders from Yang Teng.


    "Clan Master Shu, don''t leave quickly! Are you questioning Master Star Master''s order!" Lan Qinian still couldn''t hold back, shouting at Shu Yongliang.


    Shu Yongliang glanced at Lan Qinian, "My lord, as the lord of the Right Yinyue State, you should be the master of the major forces in the Right Yinyue State! Patriarch Su has done something wrong, and he has already taken the consequences, why should you To the family!"


    Lan Qinian''s mood sank to the bottom, Shu Yongliang was hopeless, he hadn''t seen the situation clearly yet.


    "Lord Lan, if you see it, the blind tolerance can only make these people more arrogant. Sometimes it is necessary to use some powerful methods to let them know who is in power!" Yang Teng waved his hand at Liu Qingfeng. Take this arrogant old man for me! If he dares to resist and treat him as Su Zhenyue''s party, he might as well continue to flatten Shu''s family!"


    "Yang Teng child! Do you dare!" Shu Yongliang was furious, pointing at Yang Teng and roaring: "You, the yellow-mouthed child, only took the position of the star lord for a few days. You are so tyrannical! You are going to be enemies of the entire Silver Moon Continent Huh!"


    "You are also worthy to represent the entire Silver Moon Continent!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Anyone who dares to be an enemy of this Star Master will have only one end, and that is death!"


    Liu Qingfeng yelled, "Shu Yongliang! You committed the following crimes and are so disrespectful to Lord Star Master. With this one, you should die! Do it!"


    The guards don¡¯t care about this, especially the guards from Mochizuki Liufeng who regard Yang Teng as the **** in their minds. Don¡¯t say anything about Shu Yongliang, even when facing the lord of the domain, Yang Teng said to kill them. Dare to rush up.


    "Okay, I want to see how you end up! You yellow-mouthed kid, you won¡¯t be allowed to say anything, you are too overbearing!" Shu Yongliang was so angry that he thought he would come forward and Yang Teng had to give him some Face, but did not expect to meet each other.


    The guards didn''t have so much nonsense. Liu Qingfeng''s feet exerted strength, and the long sword was spattered. Behind him were two guards, each stabbing a sword to disperse Shu Yongliang''s attacking power.


    Once the assault formation is deployed, its power surges.


    Shu Yongliang only regarded Liu Qingfeng as his opponent, but he didn''t like the guards behind Liu Qingfeng.


    A palm slapped Liu Qingfeng''s long knife, and two swords were pierced from both sides of him.


    not good! Having personally experienced the power of the assault formation, Shu Yongliang''s face changed drastically.


    No wonder Yang Teng dared to be so arrogant, it turned out to be dependent on it!


    "Kill!" The guards roared in unison, the formation suddenly changed.


    Shu Yongliang hadn''t adapted yet, and the attack method in front of him changed immediately.


    His cultivation is not low, but he is only as strong as Liu Qingfeng.


    The guards launched an assault formation, attacking like an endless tide, wave after wave, so that Shu Yongliang immediately fell into a passive situation.


    "Puff!" Shu Yongliang shot a sword in his ribs when he was caught off guard.


    Suffering severe damage, Shu Yongliang''s combat effectiveness immediately declined.


    With a blade of light and sword shadow, several swords were placed on his neck at the same time.


    Liu Qingfeng slapped Shu Yongliang with a palm, sealing his cultivation base.


    "My lord, Shu Yongliang has been taken down, please let me down!" Liu Qingfeng returned to his life.


    Yang Teng did not say how to deal with Shu Yongliang, but said to Liu Qingfeng: "You still lack actual combat experience. You usually cooperate very well in training, and you seem a little rusty in actual combat. Remember, don''t worry about yourself, trust yours. Companion, the person at the forefront of the assault formation, must use the strongest attack power, and don''t have any reservations, so that a quick fight can be made."


    Liu Qingfeng''s face blushed. In the previous battle, he was indeed worried about the safety behind him and did not go all out. He always felt that his companion was lower than him and could not give him the strongest protection, so when he shot Have reservations, so as not to be attacked behind by the enemy.


    "You have to remember one more thing. When the previous companion sends a violent blow, you must protect both sides of your companion so that your companions have no worries, so as to maximize the power of the assault formation, remember it!" Yang Teng Said to other people.


    "Remember!" the guards shouted in unison.


    No matter how well you do in training, you also need to practice field by field, otherwise it''s just superficial.


    Lan Qinian sighed with emotion. The guards had become so brave, but Yang Teng was still dissatisfied. If they continued to develop, Yang Teng''s guards would become an invincible and invincible division.


    It was impossible for Lan Qinian to know that in the distant Tianwu Continent, the team named Fuguijun was truly an invincible division except for its overall strength.


    Shu Yongliang once again felt underestimated. After he was captured, Yang Teng ignored him and explained the fighting cooperation to his subordinates. It was unreasonable!


    "Yang Teng! Just let go of the old man, the old man can assume that nothing happened..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng interrupted him, "Otherwise, what about it!"


    "Otherwise, the Shu family will never end with you!" Shu Yongliang hadn''t realized that Yang Teng''s murderous intent was more intense, and he wanted to use Shu family to threaten Yang Teng.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Okay, I want to see what''s so great about the Shu family. The star master killed you with a single blow, and see if the Shu family can withstand my guards!"


    "Sir, wait a minute!" Lan Qinian hurriedly stopped Yang Teng, and it would be bad if he killed it again!


    Yang Tengli ignored Lan Qinian, and Shu Yongliang''s head flew with a flash of light.


    Looking back at Lan Qinian, "Lord Lan Zhou, don''t you know that my biggest characteristic is fast action, and the two words wait slow are completely invisible to me!"


    Lan Qinian complained in his heart, "My lord, it''s enough. Too many killings will only make people worry, thinking that adults are bloodthirsty, which is not good for adults'' reputation."


    Yang Teng laughed nonchalantly: "Since they can''t even respect me as the star lord on the surface, then use the sky blade in my hand to let them know who is the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, it''s easy to follow my orders. If you don''t follow the orders of the star owner, dare to fight against the star owner, there is only one end!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Quick battle and quick decision, and then follow the star master to level Shu''s house! Anyone who is not convinced can stand up, today the star master will kill and start the right silver moon state with blood!"


    Lan Qinian felt panicked in his heart. He was very disapproved of Yang Teng''s **** methods, thinking that Yang Teng had done too much.


    For the major forces to recognize the position of the star master, there is no need to use such **** methods.


    The road has to be taken step by step, and it is entirely possible to gradually improve the cultivation base and establish authority little by little.


    As if he could see what Lan Qinian was thinking, Yang Teng said, "Lord Lanzhou, you are a saint-level cultivation base, and you have been in charge of Right Yinyue State for a long time. How do you think the major forces of Right Yinyue State treat you? Do you respect you as the state lord. For example, the Chu family, do you take you as the lord seriously?"


    Lan Qinian smiled bitterly: "My lord, don''t expose my old bottom in public. How can the Chu family take me seriously? Some superpowers in Yinyue State can respect me as a state lord on the surface. Even if it gives me a lot of face."


    "So, your set will not work, you might as well be tougher, it will inevitably have unexpected results."


    Lan Qinian felt helpless, and the reason seemed to be so.


    But he couldn''t kill like Yang Teng.


    Having been the governor of You Yinyue State for so many years, his acting style has long been fixed, and he suddenly became tough.


    Lan Qinian sighed silently in his heart, perhaps he is not suitable for being a state owner, and should give this position to more capable people.


    He and Yang Teng''s style of acting is very different, which is not conducive to Yang Teng''s rule over You Yinyue State.


    Thinking of this, Lan Qinian was frustrated and gave birth to a retreat.


    The battle of the guards progressed quickly, and it took less than half an hour to slaughter the Su family up and down, and all the buildings were flattened.


    Yang Teng did not set people on fire, but instructed Lan Qinian to immediately send people to collect the spoils and emptied the treasury of the Su family without leaving anything of value.


    At the same time, taking over the various industries of the Su family, you don''t have to be busy changing hands, waiting for yours.


    Liu Qingfeng quickly counted the casualties.


    What shocked Lan Qinian was that the Su family rose up to resist, but only caused some wounded to appear in the guards without killing a guard!


    Take Zhishang Pill to heal the injury, and use Juling Pill to replenish spiritual energy.


    After a while, the guards regained their strongest combat effectiveness.


    Lan Qinian was completely convinced, and within a few years, Yang Teng''s guards would be able to become an invincible master, capable of sweeping any force in the Sky Void Realm!


    Perhaps only such a powerful star master can lead the rise of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Go, level Shu''s house! This time the star master wants to see, who else would dare to jump out!"


    Lan Qinian hurriedly confessed to his subordinates in secret, and immediately stopped the unconvinced strong men, so that they would all be safer, lest they also be wiped out.


    It didn''t matter if Yang Teng eliminated several big forces in You Yinyue State.


    If someone kills Yang Teng, the domain master will not be able to razor Right Yinyue State to the ground in a rage.


    In some respects, Lord Territory and Star Lord Yang have very similar tempers. They don''t rub the sand with their eyes.

 Chapter 1478: Great harvest

    The first thousand and seventy-eight chapters are huge gains


    The Su family, once invincible, was thus destroyed.


    All the cultivators in Right Yinyue State remembered the brutality of this new star master.


    After regaining their senses, the monks thought about it normally, and felt that there was nothing wrong with Master Yang doing this.


    Su Zhenyue hired the Silver Armor King to assassinate Yang Teng, and the Su family was destroyed because of this.


    As for Yang Teng killing Shu Yongliang, and then leading people to destroy the Shu family, this is a bit too much.


    Shu Yongliang is eager to save people, and his way of speaking is inevitably a bit overwhelming. In this respect, Shu Yongliang is looking for death on his own, provoking the authority of the star master, death is not a pity, but it hurts the Shu family.


    It can only be said that the method of the star master is too cruel.


    Compared with the previous star master, many people are thinking silently, don''t offend Yang Teng if you have nothing to do, and try to be patient if you have something, and don''t be destroyed because of these small things.


    The monks in the Right Yinyue State had a new understanding of this new star master.


    Although the Shu family had resisted desperately, they eventually lost to Yang Teng''s bodyguard, becoming the second family to be destroyed by Yang Teng''s knife.


    All of the major forces in Right Yinyue State were in danger for a while, and those in power strictly ordered the people below not to act rashly, pay attention to their own words and deeds, and never provoke nonsense.


    Returning to Lan Qinian''s state main mansion, Yang Teng ordered the guards to rest and adjust.


    After the guards had gone through these two wars, everyone had changed. Everyone exuded a kind of strong confidence and a kind of domineering.


    This is something they have never seen before. Through these two battles, everyone has realized the power of the assault formation.


    As long as they cooperate well, no one can stop their assault.


    Lan Qi-nian felt the deepest.


    Not only did this brand-new bodyguard shock him, but Yang Teng''s violent methods allowed Lan Qinian to see something deeper.


    Yang Teng had just taken charge of the Silver Moon Continent for only a year, and some remote places did not even know that the star owner had changed.


    The big forces that have some understanding of Yang Teng will certainly not obey Yang Teng''s management.


    It is not easy to successfully control the Silver Moon Continent. In many cases, it can only be respected on the surface, such as the former star lord Ling Xiyue.


    During the years when Lingxiyue was in charge of the Yinyue Continent, there was an apparent harmony with the major forces. In fact, few major forces obeyed Lingxiyue¡¯s orders. Fortunately, the three state leaders still respect Lingxiyue. .


    Otherwise, the star master Lingxiyue would definitely be very frustrated.


    Yang Teng came to You Yinyue State for the first time on a tour, and used such powerful means to declare to everyone that he is different from Lingxiyue!


    He is the true ruler of the Silver Moon Continent, and anyone must obey the orders of his star master, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    The effect was surprisingly good. Lan Qinian didn''t expect it. He thought that Yang Teng''s powerful methods would make the major forces in You Yinyue State disgusted, and then resist Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, the major forces turned a blind eye to this, making Lan Qi Nianbai worry about it. He sent people to stop those who wanted to help the Shu family, and waited until the Shu family was destroyed. I saw a strong man stand up.


    The hearts of the people are cold. Regardless of the usual relationship, the major forces still chose to be silent in the face of life and death.


    Lan Qinian couldn''t help but wonder if his previous strategy was wrong, and many forces were not convinced by him, and he had not found a solution.


    Now it seems that blindly forbearance will only make these big forces more arrogant.


    "Lord Lanzhou, what do you think will be the reaction of the major forces when announcing the promotion of the annual tribute at this time?" Sitting on the chair, Yang Teng said casually with a cup of tea.


    "Sir!" Lan Qinian said worriedly: "Your lord has just led people to destroy the two big families of Su and Shu. The people in You Yinyue State are panicked. At this time, if you propose to increase the annual tribute, wouldn''t it be possible for all Do people stand on opposite sides."


    "Lord Lan, you are worried that some people will not manage, use this to resist, right?" A trace of murderous intent appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Since they think the star master''s knife is not sharp enough, just give it a try!"


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Lan Qinian also wanted to persuade Yang Teng, but Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt him, "Believe it or not, this is the best time to raise the annual tribute. I promise that there will be no objection, at least no one will appear on the surface. Whatever you say, all major forces will obediently accept the fact that the annual tribute has increased."


    Lan Qinian thought about it carefully, and he also understood this truth.


    The Su Family and the Shu Family, the blood of these two big families has not been done yet, which force wants to resist, first think about the two destroyed families, presumably they will not resist Yang Teng for this trivial matter of Nian Gong.


    I''m afraid there will be resistance if we wait to announce this later.


    "My lord''s statement makes sense, I will make arrangements and notify all the forces." Lan Qinian went down to prepare.


    Yang Teng left You Yinyue State in no hurry.


    Now that you are a villain, you simply do it to the end, staying in Yinyue State to help Lan Qinian hold up the place, which force is not convinced, just come to him!


    He didn''t believe that some people took the initiative to jump out and die.


    As Yang Teng said, the major forces received Lan Qinian¡¯s notice that starting this year, the annual tribute paid by each family has been adjusted to varying degrees.


    Lan Qinian did not directly double as Yang Teng treated You Yinyue State. Instead, he asked his subordinates to make careful calculations, and each house had a different rate of increase.


    After receiving Lan Qinian''s notice, the immediate reaction of the major forces was not to accept it.


    Then he calmed down. Considering the two families that were destroyed by Yang Teng, he was so unwilling to accept the result in the end.


    Lan Qinian was more convinced. Yang Teng was too accurate in timing. He took advantage of the opportunity to eliminate the two big families and easily raised the annual tribute. This was a manifestation of his ability.


    After staying in You Yinyue State for a few days and all aspects stabilized, Yang Teng set off to leave Right Yinyue State City.


    As the star master, he still has a lot to do, and it is impossible to always stay in Right Yinyue State.


    Before he left, Yunhai Wonderland came to the sky above Right Yinyue State.


    Yang Teng asked Lan Qinian to open the domain gate and transport all the resources obtained from the Su family and Shu family to the Yunhai Wonderland.


    This was the spoils of the battle he led the guards, and of course it would not be left to Lan Qinian in vain.


    In the face of so many good things, Lan Qinian''s enthusiasm is useless, and the battle to wipe out the two families has nothing to do with him.


    After doing this, Yang Teng officially set off to leave You Yinyue State.


    Knowing that Star Master Yang had left, the power holders of the major forces sent off Yang Teng collectively.


    Seeing this situation, people who don''t know think that Master Yang is so popular.


    The insiders know very well that everyone is sending off the plague god, hurry up and send this cruel star master away, and it is best to never come to You Yinyue State again.


    Opening the domain gate and returning to the Wonderland of Clouds, Yang Teng felt refreshed. This time the trip to the Right Silver Moon State was too cost-effective. He established the authority of his star master and obtained so many spoils.


    For a long time, Yunhai Wonderland will no longer have to worry about supplies.


    Of course, Yang Teng couldn''t sit and eat the sky. The main purpose of his tour this time was to live on the Chu family on Hanging Island.


    Naturally, Yang Teng does not need to worry about cleaning up the spoils. With Li Dong and sincerely, the spoils can be sorted out.


    Next, the goal is directed at the Chu family.


    The Hanging Island where Chu''s family is located belongs geographically to You Yinyue State, but it is not within the territory of You Yinyue State, but is located on a vast ocean west of Right Yinyue State.


    Yang Teng sent someone to go to Xuankong Island one step in advance, and informed the Chu family that he would go to Xuankong Island three days later.


    Upon receiving the news, the Chu family suddenly realized that Yang Teng had come to be unkind.


    Not long ago, Chu Liang, the head of the Chu family, met with a few major power holders to discuss how to avoid the annual tribute given to Yunhai Wonderland every year.


    In fact, no super power can look down upon this little material from Nian Gong.


    The reason for this is that the major forces just want to give Yang Teng a disarm.


    Don''t think that if you sit in the position of the star master, the Silver Moon Continent is Yang Teng''s world.


    These big forces of them will never let a little boy ride on them to dominate.


    Refusal to pay the annual tribute is just the first tentative method. See Yang Teng''s reaction before proceeding with the second move.


    There is only one ultimate goal, which is to make Yang Teng recognize the status of these big forces and give them the necessary respect.


    Chu Liang did not deliberately block the news of the gathering against Yang Teng, but the fact that it reached the Cloud Sea Wonderland so quickly also made Chu Liang realize that there must be someone from Yang Teng on the Hanging Island.


    Just one year after assuming the position of Star Lord, Yang Teng stretched out his tentacles to the Hanging Island. This Yang Teng is a bit capable!


    Chu Liang was vigilant, and he absolutely shouldn''t regard Yang Teng as a brat, otherwise he would suffer a big loss!


    Combined with Yang Teng''s strong performance in the Sky Void Domain, Chu Liang realized that a big storm was coming.


    He felt a little regretful in his heart, maybe he shouldn''t be so reckless, angering Yang Teng by refusing to pay the annual tribute, is he doing something wrong?


    Then I thought about it, this is also a matter of time, unless the Chu family is willing to bow his head, admit Yang Teng''s status, obey Yang Teng''s management, and from then on, like other forces, be a big power in a safe manner.


    This is the result that the Chu family never wants to see.


    Since the establishment of the Chu family, it has been the foremost power in the Silver Moon Continent, and its position in the Silver Moon Continent is detached.


    Although the strength has been reduced in recent years, it is still in the super power.


    If it can resist the pressure brought by Yang Teng this time, the Chu family will be promoted in one fell swoop and become the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent again.


    For the future of the family, Chu Liang must fight.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Yang Teng used some powerful means to force the Chu Family to continue to pay the annual tribute, it would not be a big deal, and it would not do much harm to the Chu Family.


    Chu Liang didn''t believe that Yang Teng dared to really turn his face with the Chu family. The Chu family was a family that made a huge contribution to Tianxu Realm!


    After receiving Yang Teng''s notice, Chu Liang set out to prepare for the arrival of Lord Star Lord.

 Chapter 1479: Little gray hair

    Thousandth 479th chapter Xiaohui gets angry


    The Chu family attached great importance to Yang Teng''s arrival.


    In any case, this is Yang Teng''s first visit since he took office as the star lord. It is of great symbolic significance.


    Counting from the time when Yang Teng became the star owner, he went to Mochizuki Liufeng for the first time. That trip was more like dealing with personal matters than going on official business.


    The second time was to the right Yinyue State.


    And this time when he came to the Chu family, this was the first time the Master Yang went to a certain big power, and it also represented the position of the Chu family in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Upon receiving the news, Chu Liang immediately set out to prepare for various matters concerning Yang Teng.


    The Chu family also regarded Yang Teng''s reception this time as very important. This was a good opportunity to show the strength of the Chu family.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The Cloud Sea Wonderland has the accurate coordinates of the major forces in the Silver Moon Continent. You only need to open the domain gate and you can easily reach it after transmission, saving a lot of time.


    It was still a guard composed of two thousand people, but there were two extra animals, Xiao Hui and the thin monkey traveling with Yang Teng.


    After these two guys came to the Silver Moon Continent, they spent most of their time in Mochizuki and Liufeng. Later, as Yang Teng came to the Yunhai Wonderland, they quickly moved around this floating island.


    Hearing that Yang Teng was about to travel, the two pets strongly demanded to come out together to take a look.


    The two of them were really suffocated, and Yang Teng thought about it. The alien beasts like to be hyperactive, and always leave these two guys in the Yunhai Wonderland, and their wildness will be polished.


    After these two came to the Silver Moon Continent, they made rapid progress in a more relaxed cultivation environment, and their cultivation bases advanced by leaps and bounds. Today''s cultivation bases are equivalent to the peak realm of the emperor during the Void Refining Period of human monks, and they are only one step away from the semi-sage realm. Far away.


    It is estimated that in three to five years at most, the two of them will be able to advance to the semi-sacred state.


    Regardless of the fact that Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey''s cultivation base has not advanced to the semi-sacred realm, their combat effectiveness is super strong, even if they are against a saint-level powerhouse, they may not be disadvantaged.


    This made Liu Qingfeng, the head of the guards, sighed with emotion.


    Not only is the star master powerful, but the people around the star master are also incredible, even these two strange beasts are impressive.


    The domain gate opened and the guards entered the domain gate. Yang Teng was used to riding a strange animal, so this trip was the same as the previous two.


    As the body felt the power generated by the domain gate teleportation, the outlook changed.


    Yang Teng and his entourage entered the floating island of the Chu family.


    This magical formation of Yumen Gate is good and easy to travel. The disadvantage is that it must have accurate coordinates, and each time it is turned on, it consumes a huge amount of stone.


    Yang Teng is not more worried about the sacred stone now. The annual tribute paid by various places includes the sacred stone.


    "Old man Chuliang, the Lord Supply Star comes to Chu''s house!"


    Yang Tenggang showed up, and before he could watch the surrounding situation, Chu Liang, the head of the Chu family, greeted the Chu family with him.


    "Chu Patriarch, excuse me. As the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, this star lord does not know much about the various parts of the Silver Moon Continent. He plans to travel to various places. This time I come to the Chu Family and hope that it will not cause trouble to the Chu Family." Yang Teng Said very politely.


    "The Star Lord is serious. It is an honor for our Chu family that the adults are able to visit the Chu family. Please come soon!" Chu Liang laughed and asked Yang Teng to go to the living room.


    Yang Teng took a casual look. Among the people who came to greet him, there were a few familiar faces. Among them, the few who went to the Yunhai Wonderland last time and followed Lingxiyue to the Ten Thousand Years Gathering of Tianxu Domain were all there.


    Grand Commander Liu Qingfeng immediately arranged defenses. No matter where he went, the task of the guards was to protect the safety of Lord Star Master. It was no exception to the Chu family. This was not about worrying about the Chu family, but their duty.


    Two pets followed Yang Teng.


    The cultivators of the Chu family were quite surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey.


    "This star master seems to have a preference for alien beasts. The alien beasts on the patrol ride, and there are two alien beasts around him, which is a bit interesting." Behind the crowd welcoming Yang Teng, I wonder who said in a low voice. .


    Suddenly, Yang Teng and Chu Liang entered the living room and laughed and talked.


    "The last time I spent more than a year in the Void Realm, the Chu Patriarch still has the same style, and his cultivation seems to have improved. As expected, the Patriarch who controls the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, the hero is still the same." Yang Teng said to Chu Liang. It seems very respectful.


    Chu Liang hurriedly waved his hand and said: "How dare I, I am already dying. I can''t compare to the young hero Yang Xingzhu. Back then, when the old man was at the age of Star Master Yang, he was still a little monk who didn''t understand anything, but Star Master Yang has become a member of the Silver Moon Continent. Star Lord, the future is limitless."


    Just meeting each other to praise each other, this is a necessary process, and then we enter the topic.


    Yang Teng is about to enter the topic, mentioning the increase in annual tribute to the savers.


    "Master Yang, your two strange beasts are very interesting. Judging from their size, they don''t seem to be the strange beasts of the Silver Moon Continent. I don''t know where the adults found these two strange beasts." In the living room, a senior executive of the Chu family suddenly asked Tao.


    Those who went to meet Yang Teng, those juniors were not qualified to enter the living room, and they stood outside when they accompanied Yang Teng to the living room. Those who were able to enter the living room were all high-level members of the Chu family, and their status and status were very unusual.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked at this person, "You mean Little Grey and Thin Monkey, they are indeed not alien beasts of the Silver Moon Continent. I followed me years ago, and I brought them from the Tianwu Continent to the Silver Moon Continent. of."


    "It''s actually an alien beast from the Tianwu Continent! No wonder it looks so unique." The Chu family seniors in the living room all focused on the two alien beasts.


    The topic shifted to the two strange beasts, and Chu Liang also said: "The star lord, the young hero, and the strange beasts he raises are also such gods, but I don¡¯t know what unique abilities these two strange beasts have. Open your eyes and see the beauty of the strange beasts on the Tianwu Continent."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, what does this mean, provoke himself!


    Before he said the purpose of this trip, the people of the Chu family took the initiative to attack. It seems that this is a long-term preparation, and it does not save face for him as the star master.


    Yang Teng had a smile on his face, but his mouth was very humble, "I''m afraid I will disappoint you all, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey are just different in shape from the alien beasts of the Silver Moon Continent, and there is no difference in other aspects. If you must What are the characteristics of the two of them, that is, their combat effectiveness is slightly stronger, and they have no opponents among different beasts of the same level."


    "Speaking of which, Master Yang''s strange beast is very powerful!" The senior Chu family who spoke just now showed a trace of disdain.


    Needless to say, he found an excuse to provoke Yang Teng, which was the instruction of the Patriarch Chu Liang.


    Regarding Yang Teng¡¯s arrival, the Chu family discussed for a long time, thinking that Yang Teng¡¯s trip was definitely not as simple as a visit. There must be something unknown, mostly because the Chu family decided to stop paying the annual tribute.


    Therefore, Chu Liang''s strategy was to respect Yang Teng on the face and let other members of the family to provoke Yang Teng, so as not to make people think that his Patriarch is disrespectful to Yang Teng, but also to give Yang Teng a disgrace.


    Just like in the Sky Void Domain, let the people below test Yang Teng''s details.


    Warn Yang Teng, the Chu family is not easy to bully.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "It can''t be said that it is very powerful. Compared with the super-strength monsters, these two pets of mine must not be able to fight, but if they are of the same level, I have not met an opponent so far.


    "That''s a coincidence. Our Chu family also raises strange beasts, and there are also a few strange beasts with good strength. Just like Star Master Yang said, he has never encountered an opponent at the same level. Today, Star Master Yang is coming to the Xuankong Island. Bring the strange beasts over and let Master Yang Xing give some advice." There is nothing wrong with the Chu family''s higher level.


    It was full of provocation.


    Didn''t you Yang Teng saying that your different beasts have no rivals at the same level, we also have them!


    Chu Liang''s expression deliberately sank, "Shi Jian, don''t be rude! Lord Star Lord is the star master in charge of the Silver Moon Continent. There is no time to look at any strange beasts, and no mischief."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart and acted a good show.


    "Patriarch Chu doesn''t need to be like this. This time I came to Hang Kong Island to see the strengths of the Chu family in Megatron Silvermoon Continent. Since Chu family also has such a strange beast, I might as well bring it out to open my eyes."


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse, how could the Chu family underestimate him.


    "Star Master Yang, it would be a crime." Chu Liang was anxious for Yang Teng to agree, and immediately ordered someone to bring the alien beast.


    Not long after, roars came from outside.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the roar of the strange beasts outside, everyone in the Chu family turned their eyes on Yang Teng''s two strange beasts.


    Xiao Hui lay at Yang Teng''s feet, unheard of the voice outside.


    The skinny monkey was holding a fruit and was gnawing, completely ignoring the outside sound.


    "Master Yang, these two strange animals of yours are not afraid, right?" Chu Shijian said half-jokingly.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "They are not afraid, but feel that the strength of the alien beast outside is too weak to be interested at all."


    "Star Master Yang, it seems that these two alien beasts of yours have a very high vision. As expected, what kind of host is raising some alien beasts, and Star Master Yang''s alien beasts look down upon our Chu family''s alien beasts, which makes people ashamed." Chu Liang has no good intentions. Said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily, it must be the alien beast of Master Yang Xing who is afraid. Don''t you dare to stand up without seeing them?" Chu Shijian looked at Yang Teng with provocative eyes.


    Sitting on the chair, Yang Teng raised his foot and kicked Xiao Hui, "I hear you, Chu''s strange beast despise you, go out and have a look, let those guys be honest."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Xiao Hui stood up lazily, stretched out, and opened his mouth to reveal Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    The next moment, Xiao Hui moved.


    "Swish!" As fast as lightning moving like a rabbit.


    The eyes of the Chu family followed Xiao Hui to look outside.


    Xiao Hui''s speed is too fast, which makes people feel like they can''t keep up.


    "Wow!" A thunderous roar came in from outside.


    Before everyone could figure out what was happening outside, Xiao Hui swished back to Yang Teng, stretched his waist, and continued to lie at Yang Teng''s feet.

 Chapter 1480: This person is not enough to kill

    The first thousand and eighty chapters this point is not enough to kill


    In the meeting room, everyone in the Chu family looked at each other.


    Yang Teng''s pet is indeed very fast, completely beyond the speed it should have in its cultivation level.


    Apart from that, I didn''t feel anything great, didn''t I just rush out and ran back.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good!" A monk hurried in from outside.


    Chu Liang looked at the monk displeasedly, "What is it so flustered, what is it like!"


    "Patriarch Qi, the four strange beasts brought over in the Beast Taming Garden are all dead." The monk replied.


    "Dead? What''s the matter!" Chu Liang was surprised. The death of the four strange beasts was not a big loss to the Chu family, but it was a little weird to die just like this.


    The cultivator pointed to Xiao Hui at Yang Teng''s feet and said, "It''s that strange beast. Just now, he rushed out of the meeting room, bit by bit, and killed all of our four strange beasts!"


    A word stunned everyone in the living room.


    I didn''t hear the fighting, only heard the strange beast go out and roared and then returned. Just like this, the four strange beasts of the Chu family died?


    It makes no sense! No matter how weak the Chu family''s strange beast was, it would not be so weak.


    Yang Teng''s monster is so powerful?


    "Star Master Yang, what do you mean! The alien beast that indulges you to hurt my Chu family alien beast, this shouldn''t be what your star host did!" Chu Shijian said angrily.


    "Who, what is your name, I remember, Chu Shijian, right?" Yang Teng said lightly: "There is one more thing I forgot to tell you. These two strange animals have bad tempers. Don''t provoke the two of them casually. Both of them are terrifying when they start to fire, but it doesn''t matter if your Chu family is the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent."


    "You!" Chu Shijian couldn''t hear the sarcasm in Yang Teng''s words, and looked at Yang Teng with a green expression.


    "Chu Patriarch, you can''t blame me, nor my strange beasts, who made you save the strange beasts too weak. Just now this Chu Shijian also said that the few strange beasts of your Chu family are also of the same level and have no rivals. , I''m so disappointed!" Yang Teng''s regretful tone made the Chu family angry.


    With this anger in Chu Liang''s heart, he had nothing to say after a dumb loss.


    Because a few strange beasts and Yang Teng turned their faces? This is no excuse.


    "Master Yang, since your strange beast is so brave, it''s better to find a few strange beasts and accompany Master Yang''s strange beasts. It''s just a fun. Master Yang thinks so." Chu Shijian''s eyes rolled and there was another Got an idea.


    "I''m not interested." Yang Teng refused directly. "I, Yang Teng, is also the star master in charge of the Silver Moon Continent anyway. It''s not a monkey-playing food. Your store has this hobby, you might as well find a few monsters yourself. Let this star master also open his eyes."


    In a word, when he criticized Chu Jia as a monkey playmaker, Yang Teng was still stigmatized as always. He didn''t pay attention to his words and deeds just because he was sitting in the position of the star lord.


    Chu Shijian was trembling with anger. It was the first time he had met such a person who didn''t care about his image. The tone and tone of his speech, no matter where there is the appearance of the star lord, he was clearly a scumbag.


    But he couldn''t help Yang Teng.


    "Enough!" Chu Liang patted the table, "Chu Shijian! Don''t be presumptuous in front of Lord Star Lord!"


    When Yang Teng sees it well, he accepts it, and kills the four strange beasts of their Chu family all at once. They show off the limelight and don''t play with you. Is it possible that Yang Teng is forced to order the strange beasts to play.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a bit awkward.


    "In fact, I feel that having a few powerful alien beasts around doesn''t mean anything. It cannot be said that Xiao Hui has destroyed the invincible four alien beasts of your store house, it means that your store house is not strong enough."


    Yang Teng''s words didn''t sound like exaggerating the Chu family, but rather ridiculing the Chu family''s poor strength.


    "The true foundation of a big power is not on this, but the overall performance of all aspects. The most important of these is the fighting power of the monks under this power, and what the Chu Patriarch thinks."


    Chu Liang couldn''t figure out Yang Teng''s true intentions. "The star master said it is true. The best way to show the overall strength is the combat effectiveness of the subordinates. This is the fundamental guarantee."


    Chu Shijian took the conversation and said, "Master Yang Xing is in charge of the Silver Moon Continent, and your guards must be the strongest force in the Silver Moon Continent."


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement: "The Chu family is worthy of being the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, and there are still people who understand. At a glance, you can see that the star master''s guards are extraordinary. Let''s put it this way, any force in the Silver Moon Continent, I can''t find the combat effectiveness of my guard."


    The two sides cited a common topic, which is easier.


    "Master Yang, the children of our Chu family are not very strong, and have not seen the world very much. I want to ask Master Yang''s guards for advice, and I also ask Master Star Master to agree." Chu Shijian waited for Yang Teng''s words. , Challenge immediately.


    "Not good." Yang Teng waved his hand, "My guards are not ostentatious. They usually train real killing moves. Once they fight against each other, they will kill people when they fight. Let them fight on such occasions. Kill, isn''t it?"


    "Master Yang, it''s a coincidence this time. Our Chu family''s children usually practice killing moves. With this reminder, Master Yang is really not allowed to ask Master Yang''s guards. In case of injury to Master Yang, I am afraid it will be difficult to explain. "Chu Shijian looked at Yang Teng proudly.


    Chu Liang felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    It is said that the Chu family provokes Yang Teng, but now it seems that Yang Teng is provoking the Chu family!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Then don''t compare it. If my guards can''t control it and kill your Chu family''s children, this star master is not easy to explain to you."


    Speaking of this level, Chu Liang felt that he couldn''t control the situation.


    "Star Master Yang, since this is the case, I don''t think that our Chu family and your guards will send a few people to discuss with each other. As for uncontrollable casualties, it is inevitable. Don''t mind." Chu Shi Strive hard.


    Yang Teng turned to Chu Liang, "But I don''t know what Chu Patriarch meant?"


    Chu Liang was in a dilemma. This was a battle that didn''t break his skin and would determine the dominance of the next conversation.


    The Chu family must not be lost!


    "Master Yang, it is inevitable that there will be some unpredictable situations in the fight. In case of casualties, please forgive the Master Yang." Chu Liang hesitated for a moment and agreed to the fight.


    "No problem, this is what I want to remind Patriarch Chu. My guards usually protect the star owner. They are inevitably killer moves. I hope Patriarch Chu can take more care of it." Yang Teng settled the posture of Chu Family''s children. , "Because of their special responsibilities, they usually never fight alone, so Patriarch Chu had better choose more children."


    "It''s easy to say! The old man will make arrangements!" Chu Liang was cruel.


    This time, we must severely teach Yang Teng''s bodyguard, and thoroughly blow Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    Chu Liang personally arranged and selected outstanding children.


    Yang Teng called Liu Qingfeng, "Liu Qingfeng, Patriarch Chu deliberately selected a group of children to compete with your guards. You must perform well and don''t shame me!"


    Liu Qingfeng said embarrassedly: "My lord, all the subordinates usually train are killing moves, and they don''t know how to perform."


    A word, attracted countless glaring eyes.


    Yang Teng is arrogant, and his men are so arrogant!


    Yang Teng laughed: "How you usually train, no matter how you use it, the Chu Family is the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, and the Chu Family''s children are bound to be far superior to you. It is better to consider how you can avoid embarrassing the star master. Well, I want to kill, can you kill the Chu family!"


    Liu Qingfeng showed a stubborn side, "My lord, let''s say it first. We can''t be punished just because the subordinates can''t handle it and kill the people in the store."


    "No! If you can really show your usual training abilities, this star master will have a lot of rewards! Go ahead and prepare." Yang Teng''s words are obvious, and that is to tell Liu Qingfeng that you must start hard!


    Of course Liu Qingfeng also understood this. Before he left, he knew that Lord Star Master was going to do something to the Chu family. To say this was nothing but to belittle the Chu family''s children.


    Soon, Chu Liang returned with more than a hundred children.


    "Master Yang, the children heard that they can play against the guards of the adults. They all want to see the style of the guards of the adults. The old man reprimanded them severely and selected these people. They are relatively weaker. The adults'' guards caused too many casualties." Chu Liang said.


    Yang Teng stood up and walked outside, and Chu Liang and the senior officials of the Chu family also came out.


    Looking at these hundred and ten Chu family children, Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Chu Pai Master, you are not prepared enough, such a small number of people are not enough to kill, I still know the strength of the guards. Let them go together, I will send fifty guards so that they won¡¯t lose too badly and look bad."


    what! The Chu family was angry at Yang Teng''s words.


    Chu Liang just pretended to be polite. In fact, they were carefully selected children. They were indeed not the strongest group, but they should definitely not be underestimated.


    Chu Liang believed that to deal with Yang Teng''s guards, it was not guilty to dispatch the most proud of the Chu family.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to the children of the Chu family at all.


    Chu Liang became furious, "Star Master Yang! It doesn''t have to be the case, just according to the number of peers, as many people from our side, as many as your guards!"


    "This is what you said!"


    "I said it!" Chu Liang''s tone was very bad.


    "Liu Qingfeng! Count the number of people and play!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    There was no sage-level monk among the Chu family''s children. Liu Qingfeng waved his hand. Behind him, there were as many guards as the Chu family''s children, and he stood by and watched the battle.


    Compared with the chaotic nature of the Chu family''s children, the formation of the guards is much more attractive.


    With uniform movements, more than one hundred guards are as a whole.


    "Fancy! No matter how neat the movements are, what''s the use!" Chu Shijian said disdainfully.


    When the voice fell, the guard burst out with a fighting spirit, and Chu Shijian was shocked.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s guards changed so much!

 Chapter 1481: Absolute rolling

    Chapter 1481 Absolute Crush


    The momentum of the guard suddenly changed, and Chu Shijian looked dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Chu Shijian''s heart flashed a bad feeling, this guard team is not a fancy!


    On the opposite side, the team of more than one hundred Chu family children is still careless.


    They have a reason to be proud. As the children of the Chu family, the largest power in the Silver Moon Continent, their background is far more noble than anyone.


    They have been trained at the highest level in all aspects since they were young. Among their peers, they are definitely an unparalleled generation.


    Regardless of their origins, they have grown up to now, their cultivation base and strength are also leaders of their peers. In the future, they will support the Chu family and become the backbone of the Chu family in the future.


    Any enemy who dares to offend the Chu family will be ruthlessly crushed by them!


    The guard of the Star Lord? What is that? Under their powerful strength, they are nothing more than a bunch of chickens!


    With this mentality, one hundred Chu family children stood opposite the guards.


    The Chu family members talked to each other.


    "Today I want to show my power and kill at least five guards!"


    "If you can kill five guards, I can kill ten, and I will never lose to you."


    In the face of all the senior members of the family and the Patriarch, being able to defeat the Star Master Guards swiftly and swiftly is of great benefit to them. It will definitely make Patriarchs and seniors look at them differently. This is the best opportunity to become famous in one fell swoop.


    Being in a big family, although you can enjoy the best treatment, you can devote yourself to cultivation.


    But it is also facing fierce competition. Anyone who wants to get ahead is far from enough to rely on hard work. There is also a chance to soar into the sky.


    Especially children like them, who want to become the absolute core power, are still a little bit short.


    Seize this opportunity, maybe they will usher in a new life.


    What the children think in their hearts is how to show themselves in the next battle, kill more guards, and show their strength in front of the patriarch and high-level leaders, thus attracting the favor of the patriarch.


    But no one wondered whether they could defeat the guards.


    In their view, victory must belong to them, and the only uncertainty is how long it will take to defeat the guards and kill several guards in the battle.


    As he was talking, a murderous aura suddenly came from the other side.


    Hundreds of Chu family children were shocked at the same time, and immediately focused on the guards.


    This murderous aura was like a scourge, an unstoppable impact. The few children at the forefront could not even resist this murderous aura, and they involuntarily stepped back a few steps before dissolving the pressure on their faces.


    "Not good!" Chu Liang screamed in his heart. Before the official match, the children were already at a disadvantage. It would be disadvantageous to continue like this!


    "Give me up! Don''t let the guards of Lord Star Lord think our Chu family brothers are so vulnerable! Ready to fight!" Chu Shijian shouted.


    Affected by Chu Shijian, the Chu family''s children rejuvenated and began to take these guards seriously.


    "Patriarch Chu, can you start?" Yang Teng asked casually.


    Chu Liang''s expression was solemn. From the comparison of the auras between the two sides, the Chu family had fallen into a disadvantage, and the situation could not be reversed.


    It''s not like a duel between two people, who can quickly adjust their mentality and enter a fighting state in the shortest time.


    This is a battle involving more than two hundred people. The state of one or two people cannot determine the outcome of this battle.


    Only when everyone is in the strongest state can determine the victory direction of this battle.


    The arrow had to be sent on the string, and now it was too late to say anything, Chu Liang did not believe that the Chu family''s children would be vulnerable.


    "Master Yang, our Chu family is ready to start at any time," Chu Liang said.


    "Let''s start then." Yang Teng shouted at the guards: "Guards, play!"


    "Kill!" More than one hundred guards broke out a roar at the same time.


    The whole team is like a sharp dagger, in accordance with the impact method of the assault formation, launching an impact on the Chu family''s children team.


    The children of the Chu family felt unfamiliar with the guards'' impact formation. They were accustomed to the way of fighting alone, and they were very uncomfortable with such joint combat.


    Therefore, the cooperation of more than one hundred Chu family members is just a piece of loose sand fighting each other, and it will not produce very effective cooperation.


    In the first time the guards charged, the Chu family children in the front greeted them, and the children on both sides came from both sides, trying to resolve the guards'' charge from another angle.


    They have never had such a large-scale cooperation, but their reaction speed is not slow. They reacted at the first time, thinking that they would definitely be able to stop the first wave of charges from the guards.


    As long as the guards are defeated, the next step is a great opportunity to show their skills.


    The Chu family members stared at the battlefield intently.


    A scene that made everyone dumbfounded appeared.


    The guards'' charging momentum was irresistible, and the child who rushed to the front of the Chu family''s children''s team, the long knife held high before it fell, was divided by several long swords.


    The blood burst into light, and the guards showed an irresistible posture, like a sharp dagger stuck in a piece of paper.


    Easily overwhelm the Chu family¡¯s defenses, and the next step is to divide this piece of paper and turn it into powder.


    All the senior officials of the Chu family made an expression at the same time, opening their mouths and staring, and at this moment they forgot to breathe.


    In the battlefield scene in their eyes, the more than one hundred children of the Chu family were divided into multiple small parts almost instantly.


    Then every part will be splashed with blood.


    The screams came one after another.


    The guards completely smashed the Chu family''s front line in one charge.


    Assaulted to the opposite side, the guard appeared behind the Chu family.


    All the guards quickly turned around, once again presented an assault formation, and launched a second charge against the Chu family''s children.


    Blood was splashing, and the sky was filled with a strong **** atmosphere.


    The Chu family children who have been beaten up, where there is still the ability to resist, they are like helpless drowning in the stormy waves, struggling desperately to escape this sea of ??blood.


    The second charge ended in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng shouted: "Truce! It can be over!"


    The guards who were fighting fiercely heard Yang Teng''s order and immediately stopped.


    More than one hundred guards closed their hands at the same time, and the neat movements were completely integrated. All of them took their swords and quickly took a step back, while maintaining a defensive posture, and would not give the Chu family a chance to fight back.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Chu family''s children to have the ability to fight back.


    The battlefield was full of dead bodies, blood dyed the ground bright red, and a strong smell of blood wafted in the air.


    "Close the team!" Liu Qingfeng shouted loudly.


    More than a hundred guards immediately put away their swords, quickly returned to the guards, and then quickly counted the casualties.


    In the confusion, the Chu family heard Liu Qingfeng report to Yang Teng that only two of the more than 100 guards who participated in the battle suffered minor injuries and no deaths occurred.


    Two minor injuries!


    Chu Liang''s heart was crying.


    The guards just came back and forth to charge, completely crippling the line of more than one hundred children of the Chu family.


    There are no more than twenty of the Chu family children who can still stand, and these twenty people have different degrees of scars on their bodies, and none of them are intact.


    Most of the children who fell on the ground had no breath, a few people whispered, and they all received extremely serious fatal injuries. It is estimated that they will be destroyed in this life.


    Why is this happening!


    Everyone in the Chu family was stupid and had forgotten to order the wounded to be treated.


    Everyone is thinking that there is no super strong in Yang Teng''s guard team. If a guard is taken out alone, the cultivation base and strength are not as good as the Chu family''s children.


    Why in a duel with the same number of people, the Chu family showed only a single blow, completely unable to resist the impact of the guards, just like a group of sheep facing a group of tigers.


    Is it just because of that amazing assault formation?


    The Chu family members have also seen the power of the assault formation, which is indeed a very powerful method of impact that people cannot resist.


    But it is definitely not the most critical factor in determining this battle, there should be other factors.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Chu Liang, "Master Chu, I''m really sorry. The sword has no eyes, and my guards have taken too hard, hurting these elite children of your Chu family. To express my apology, here are a few cures. Injury pill, give it to those injured children, lest the injuries are too serious and lead to death."


    Only then did Chu Liang wake up from the shock.


    Looking at a dead body, Chu Liang''s heart was bleeding.


    These are all the elite children that the Chu family has cultivated, and they must fully support the Chu family in the future!


    So many were killed at once, and the Chu family really couldn''t accept such a huge loss.


    Hearing that Yang Teng gave him the pill, Chu Liang refused.


    After thinking about it, don''t let it go for nothing, Yang Teng''s pill is very magical, and once one is taken, the serious injury will heal quickly.


    It is better to be able to heal a few children than to watch them suffer.


    Chu Liang took the jade bottle and ordered it to be distributed to the injured children.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely depressing, and everyone in the Chu family could not accept such a situation.


    It was said that Yang Teng''s guards were severely taught, how could it become like this!


    The wounded took the Injury Pill. Chu Liang cared about the wounded and checked the situation of the wounded. He was surprised to find that the effect was not very obvious.


    The injuries of the wounded were brought under control, but they did not improve quickly.


    Is their injury too serious, can''t Zhishang Pill cure such a serious injury?


    Chu Liang felt that something was wrong, and immediately came to Yang Teng, "Master Yang, after they took the wound healing pills, why didn''t they heal their injuries quickly?"


    Yang Teng smiled: "The truth is very simple. The wound healing pills are divided into many grades. Only the highest grade refined at present has the magical effect of rapid healing. And that kind of wound healing pills are difficult to refine and the cost is too high. . So I can only apologize for giving them a lower-grade healing pill. But Patriarch Chu, you can rest assured that this ordinary-level healing pill can also control their injuries and at least guarantee their lives."


    Chu Liang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, isn''t this a pitfall!

 Chapter 1482: dun

    Chapter 1482: Forcing Debt


    Chu Liang tentatively asked Yang Teng: "Master Yang, I wonder if your highest-level wound healing pill is still available. Can you exchange a few for the old man, so that my Chu family''s children will reduce some pain."


    No way, Chu Liang had to lower his head.


    Cultivating a child is too difficult, the resources consumed are unimaginable, let alone the effort.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Chu Liang, "Chu Patriarch, I understand your difficulties, and I also know your difficulties."


    There was a bad feeling in Chu Liang''s heart. Yang Teng said that, there must be nothing good to say below.


    "But you also know that it hasn''t been long since I took up the position of star lord, and the expenses in all aspects were very high. The sea of ??clouds fairyland has reached an unsustainable level. So I can''t give you the healing pills, and I will always recover some costs Right." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    It turned out to be withdrawing money. Isn''t this difficult?


    Without waiting for Chu Liang to speak, Chu Shijian on the side said proudly: "Master Star Lord, don''t worry too much. Our Chu family is also the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent anyway. How could the Lord Astrologer take advantage of you. Take out the best healing pill, and we will exchange it with beast pill!"


    Yang Teng smiled, with a hint of trickery in his smile.


    It was too late for Chu Liang to stop Chu Shijian, but he knew the super high price of Yang Teng''s magical healing pills.


    "Chu Patriarch, how many top-level wound healing pills do you need? For the face of acquaintances, it is still ten saint-level beast pills in exchange for one wound healing pills. This time, it is at your Chu family headquarters. At the same time, please also settle the thirty saint-level beast pills that you owed the star owner last time." Yang Teng looked at Chu Liang with a smile.


    "What! Star Lord Yang what did you say! A healing pill requires ten saint-level beast pill, why don''t you grab it!" Chu Shijian looked at Yang Teng angrily.


    Other high-ranking members of the Chu family were also frightened by the price.


    They thought that such a pill would be at most one or two semi-sage level beast pill, but they didn''t expect Yang Teng to offer ten saint level beast pill at an extremely high price.


    What is the difference between this and Ming grabbing!


    "Chu Shijian, what you said is not right. The star master also said just now that the price of this top-notch healing pill is so high that your Chu family can''t afford it. But you said it was exchanged with beast pill. I have to sell the healing pill to you! Don''t have the rich if you can''t afford it. The one I can''t stand for is people like you!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Chu Shijian was so angry that his face changed drastically.


    "Master Yang, I''m really sorry, our Chu family can''t buy so many beast pills to buy healing pills." Chu Liang sighed in his heart.


    The severely injured disciples were waiting eagerly. When they heard the Patriarch say this, the faces of the few people showed a dead gray look, and there was no luster in their eyes.


    They could all see that someone in Yang Teng''s guard was injured, but for a little bit of a minor injury, he took the top-notch healing pill and healed the injury immediately.


    They shed blood and sacrificed for the family, but in the end they had to endure such a severe injury, and they were ruined in their entire life.


    Chu Liang also knew how much harm was done to the injured child by making this decision, but he had to do it hard.


    The Chu family couldn''t produce so many beast pills, and they could use other resources of the same value to exchange the wound healing pills.


    But Chu Liang couldn''t do that. It was really not worth paying such a heavy price for a few disciples.


    The correct development of a large force involves all aspects, and the allocation of resources is the most important aspect.


    What kind of treatment is enjoyed at what level is an eternal truth, because the contribution of such a rank to the forces is limited, and it is impossible to enjoy treatment indefinitely.


    Buying healing pills for these children, the Chu family can afford, but it will break the long-standing system.


    It is easy to create a system, and the important thing is to follow it.


    Breaking this system casually will only make the system lose its authority.


    This leads to an imbalance in the normal situation.


    The most direct consequence is that in the future, there will be children of this level, or children who are slightly higher than them, who have been hit hard. How will the Chu family treat them?


    No matter how powerful a family is, it is impossible to give such high treatment to all children indefinitely, otherwise this family will inevitably be destroyed.


    Chu Liang considered repeatedly, and finally made the decision to give up these children.


    He didn''t want to be like this either. There was really no way he could do it.


    "Oh!" Chu Shijian sighed, no longer impulsively, calm down and think about it carefully, and he understands how impulsive what he just said.


    Other high-level leaders relaxed, and the owner was not confused at the critical moment, and acted against the storage family.


    Yang Teng is somewhat disappointed. From this aspect, it can be seen that the Chu Family, the largest power in the Silver Moon Continent, is that way in strength. It has not reached an incredible level and does not have enough financial support. It is for the sake of every child. .


    Yang Teng thinks too much. Not every person in power thinks like him. First, he considers the safety of his subordinates, and secondly, wealth.


    "Patriarch, then I''m really sorry. Look at the thirty saint-level beast pill that you owed me last time, when will you return it to me?" Yang Teng is a star master, completely a debt collector Face.


    Before the Tianxueyu Ten Thousand Years Gathering, the Chu family went to the Fairyland of Clouds, where Chu Tianyi and Yang Teng confronted each other. They were severely injured by Yang Teng three times before and after taking three healing pills.


    Thirty saint-level beast pills are owed to Yang Teng.


    At that time, Ling Xiyue promised to lend the Chu Family fifteen Beast Pills. Later, because the Chu Family could not collect the remaining part, she owed them all.


    In the Sky Void Realm, Yang Teng and Chu Liang met before they had time to ask Chu Liang for a beast pill.


    This time when he came to Chu''s Hanging Island, Yang Teng''s purpose was to suppress Chu''s family. Of course, this account must be clear.


    Chu Liang knew the cause of the incident at that time. To some extent, Yang Teng was a fraud. He used Chu Tianyi to not know the price of Healing Pill, and gave him Healing Pill, and then charged a high price.


    But in any case, it is a fact that Chu Tianyi is taking Healing Pill, and the Chu family can''t keep this account.


    "Lord Yang Xing, don''t worry, our Chu family definitely won''t owe you the beast pill." Chu Liang was unhappy, and a Chu Tianyi made the Chu family pay the price of thirty saint-level beast pill. Yang Teng was indeed cruel.


    "Lord Yang, let the beast pill business aside for the time being, our Chu family will not lose their reputation for the thirty beast pill." Chu Shijian interrupted Yang Teng and Chu Liang''s conversation.


    "Why, do you have more important things." Yang Teng said unhappily: "My Cloud Sea Wonderland won''t be able to be opened anymore. What I care most about is when the Beast Pill will get it. Only the Beast Pill in my hands. , It''s mine!"


    "Master Yang, I have seen the style of your guard team. It is indeed a powerful and invincible force. Of course, our Chu family is not limited to these children, but there are other children. If we want to compare with Master Yang''s guard team, please also ask Master Yang Yes." Chu Shijian looked at Yang Teng unconvinced.


    The group of children who fought against the guards just now were not the strongest among the Chu family''s children, they should belong to the upper middle level.


    After being beaten up by Yang Teng''s guards, and without a chance to fight back, he was beaten into this virtue. Chu Shijian was not convinced, and other senior members of the Chu family were not convinced.


    Losing this battle is too embarrassing, no matter what, you must find this face back, otherwise, in the future, what qualifications will claim to be the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent.


    The Chu family can''t afford to lose this person.


    Yang Teng looked at Chu Shijian with a faint smile, "You mean you want to fight again, right? I''m going to put the ugly words first. You have also seen the way my guards act, which is completely the most vicious. Murdering moves will hurt your Chu family''s children again, don''t say that my guards are too cruel!"


    "Absolutely not! My children of the Chu family also have this habit. They will not show mercy between shots. It is best for adults to be mentally prepared in advance." Chu Shijian said cruelly.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I haven''t seen it fierce, it''s vulnerable!"


    "Chu Patriarch, this Star Master advises you to think carefully, hurting too many people, I am afraid that your Chu family will find it difficult to accept." Yang Teng turned to Chu Liang''s side and said provocatively.


    "Master Yang Star! As long as you agree to this battle, you can''t blame others for your life and death!" Chu Liang gave it up. This matter was related to the status of the Chu family in the Silver Moon Continent.


    If you want to continue to maintain the reputation of the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, you must win this battle.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and applauded, "It''s too long-winded to fight one after another. It''s better to change to a bigger place, and my guards will go on the field together. As many people as you call on the court, make a quick battle and make a quick decision. The star master¡¯s guards are better, but your Chu family¡¯s children are better!"


    Chu Liang couldn''t help but breathe in the air. Yang Teng had put all his belongings on it, which made him very passive.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng loses the two thousand guards, he still has a group of people in Yunhai Wonderland that are not used.


    Even if all the guards died in battle, Yang Teng could still select good seedlings from all over the Silver Moon Continent. After entering the guards, training for one or two years would still be an invincible division.


    The Chu family is different.


    The death of more than one hundred children has dealt a great blow to the Chu family.


    If the two thousand children sent again were defeated, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The Chu family is known as the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, with more than 100,000 children.


    The number of hundreds of thousands sounds scary, but it is actually useless.


    A large part of them are the children of the outer sect, including handyman, who have very low combat effectiveness and belong to monks with extremely low talents, and can never become a core force.


    There are not 10,000 people in the real inner sect.


    And these inner sect children are divided into many levels.


    The one dispatched to face off against the guards must be the most elite force this time.


    In case of another defeat, the blow to the Chu family can be imagined.


    Chu Liang hesitated.


    "Chu Patriarch, since your Chus dare not fight, then forget it." Yang Teng stimulated Chu Liang.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Chu Shijian shouted loudly: "My 100,000 children from the Chu family, can''t I find a few people who can play!"

 Chapter 1483: Fight to death

    The first thousand four hundred and eighty-three chapters


    Chu Liang cried secretly, Chu Shijian was good at everything, but he had a bad temper and couldn''t arouse him.


    Without two sentences, Chu Shijian''s violent temper will be ignited, a typical person who would rather die in battle than be scared to death.


    Isn''t that true? Chu Shijian was fooled when Yang Teng said that the Chu family dared not.


    The words have been spoken, and Chu Liang is not good at denying Chu Shijian face to face. This is also related to the face of the Chu family.


    I had to bite the bullet and said, "Star Master Yang, this doesn''t seem to be great. We have 100,000 children in the Chu family. Every one of them wants to ask Master Star Master¡¯s guard for advice. You can¡¯t let everyone appear. This one¡­¡­"


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "Chu Patriarch, the star master understands what you mean. Let''s do this, the star master has brought two thousand guards, you choose four thousand children, and the battle will be the winner! No matter the outcome, this battle So far, no one should blame the other party for being too cruel, what do you think!"


    The high-ranking members of the Chu family were pleased, Yang Teng was looking for death!


    Two thousand to four thousand, one hitting two, isn''t this just tired of living!


    Chu Liang felt uneasy in his heart. Yang Teng dared to make such a decision, showing that he had confidence in his heart.


    The dignified Star Lord, it is impossible to watch his guards be wiped out.


    Could it be that Yang Teng''s guards are really strong to this extent?


    Chu Liang thought about the total.


    "Patriarch, Star Master is so refreshing, what can we hesitate about!" Chu Shijian urged, lest Yang Teng regretted it.


    Chu Liang gritted his teeth and fought!


    Kill Yang Teng''s two thousand guards and let him know how powerful the Chu family is. From then on, who would dare to underestimate the Chu family.


    "Master Star Lord, please move to the trial field and wait a while, I''ll call the children!" Chu Liang couldn''t even accompany Yang Teng to the trial field, and went to call the children in person.


    The matter is very important, he must explain it well and tell his children what to do.


    Accompanied by some senior officials of the Chu family, Yang Teng took the guards to the trial ground of the Chu family.


    Arriving at the proving ground, the guards lined up neatly, waiting for the upcoming battle.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the guards and looked at everyone one by one.


    Only fanaticism and endless fighting spirit were seen on the faces of the guards, and no one looked afraid.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the state of the guards.


    "Everyone, the meaning of this battle, I won''t be too long-winded. I only ask you to play the style of the guard, let everyone who despise you know that this star master has an invincible guard! This one! The name of the guard will be known to every corner of the universe in the future, and your name will shine in the entire universe! Do you have any confidence!"


    "Confidence! The guards are invincible!" The two thousand people roared in unison, the voices resounded throughout the world, and the entire hanging island was agitated with the roar of the guards.


    "Very good! Follow the training. No matter what happens, you must strictly abide by everything in the training!" Yang Teng took out a few jade bottles and gave them to Liu Qingfeng and several team leaders, who would distribute pills to the guards according to the situation. medicine.


    Not only healing pills, but also gathering spirit pills.


    With these two elixirs, the strength of the guards has been improved invisibly.


    The senior officials of the Chu family saw Yang Teng distributing medicine to the guards, and they gritted their teeth one by one. What is the difference between this and cheating!


    Yang Teng returned with a smile, and said to the senior officials of the Chu family: "Everyone, I still have some pills here. Are you thinking about buying a batch?"


    These high-level members of the Chu family have this heart, but it is a pity that they have that strength.


    This is not a few injured children in front of the meeting room, but a team of four thousand people, how much beast pill it will cost!


    They all saw that the pill that Yang Teng distributed to the guards should be prepared according to the number of one healing pill and one spirit gathering pill for each guard.


    After selling the Chu family, he couldn''t get so many beast pills.


    "Since you are not interested, then forget it." Yang Teng didn''t bother anyone else. He personally moved a chair and sat on the chair with Erlang''s legs upright. There was no tension at all about the coming war.


    These senior members of the Chu family hated Yang Teng to death.


    The prices of these two medicinal herbs are really outrageous. Yang Teng didn''t want to sell them at all.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s distributing medicines to the guards that there are many more of these two medicines.


    Things are rare and expensive. Once the quantity of anything increases and reaches a quantified level, the price will inevitably decrease, and the effect will be so magical.


    Yang Teng insisted on refusing to lower the price, obviously he was bullying others and couldn''t take out the medicine.


    At this time, Chu Liang, the head of the Chu family, brought a large group of children to the trial field.


    There is no way to compare with the guards, the Chu family''s children are in a mess, and they don''t even have the most basic formation, so they enter the trial field in such a noisy manner.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s bodyguard, no one whispered while waiting, and no sound was heard in the team.


    Everyone is standing in their place, standing upright like a javelin!


    This invisible sense of oppression makes people feel very depressed in their hearts.


    There is no match yet, just a simple comparison, some of the senior Chu family are beginning to worry.


    How did it feel that Yang Teng''s two thousand guards were stronger than the Chu family''s four thousand children.


    Chu Liang was also somewhat worried. Hearing the conversation with the children behind him, Chu Liang felt more confused.


    "Is that Yang Teng''s bodyguards? I don''t think it''s great. Isn''t it just the formation and the good-looking posture? No matter how good the posture is, can it represent combat effectiveness!"


    "Just treat it as a joke. After all, the guards are used by Master Yang Xing to support the facade. They must be different wherever they go. Let me say, let them stand in line, they look very powerful. . As for actual combat, ha ha!"


    Before they played against each other, these children had once again made the mistakes of the murdered children, and had not treated the guards as real enemies.


    Chu Liang frowned. When selecting his children, he had already warned them severely not to underestimate Yang Teng''s guards. The previous matchup was a living example.


    It seemed that the children didn''t listen to him at all, and regarded it as deaf ears.


    Some people also talked about Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng should be the star master with the lowest cultivation level in the history of the Void Sky Realm. I am afraid that the entire universe will not be able to find a second one. He is really lucky. This is the real young man''s pride."


    "What''s so great! Isn''t it because he is favored by Lord Domain Lord! I heard people say that Yang Teng would like to please Lord Domain Lord very much and did a lot of sloppy things. When Lord Domain Lord was happy, he asked him to be Yinyue. The landlord is now a star, but in fact he has no abilities."


    "Shut up all!" Chu Liang was angry, and the more his children talked, the more presumptuous they were. This was an act of underestimating the enemy.


    Such a sloppy, as long as the guards charge, they can defeat the Chu family''s children''s defense.


    Chu Liang didn''t want to see his children rout again.


    The children behind him stopped talking, but didn''t really value the guards in their hearts.


    The two teams stood on both sides of the trial field, with a large open space in the middle as a battlefield.


    Chu Liang told his children to quickly adjust their breath and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    He walked back to Yang Teng quickly, "Master Star Lord, my Chu family''s children are ready, can I start?"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Let''s get started, the star master can''t wait to see the true abilities of the Chu family''s children."


    Seeing the four thousand children on the trial field, the senior Chu family present was a little relieved.


    They discovered that the Patriarch''s criteria for selecting children was based on their cultivation base strength. It can be said that except for those children who are not on Xuankong Island for other reasons, these people are the strongest of the Chu family''s 100,000 children.


    Four thousand children, covering the top group of people, and selecting the children of upper-middle strength.


    These people are where the future hope of the Chu family lies. After many years, they will become the backbone of the Chu family and take full control of the Chu family.


    One hundred thousand children, most of the other people, can only be said to be mediocre, no one can replace the status and role of these people.


    What is the background of a big power, this is it!


    There are endless talents, and every generation has many talents. This is the real strength of a big power, and it will be more brilliant in the future.


    Many senior Chu family members were quite proud of their hearts, and their faces were also proud of their faces. Someone looked towards Yang Teng with provocations in their eyes.


    Yang Teng ignored these senior officials, he was watching these children of the Chu family.


    As far as he could see, Yang Teng suddenly found that someone was taking a pill!


    Not a pill, it should be a beast pill!


    Chu Liang! You old thing, actually use such a method!


    Yang Teng was furious.


    He didn''t introspect for a moment, and allowed him to give the guards the wound healing pills and the spirit gathering pills, instead of allowing Chu Liang to let his children take the animal pills to improve their strength.


    "Liu Qingfeng!" Yang Teng called out.


    Liu Qingfeng flew up to Yang Teng, "My lord, please order!"


    The war is about to begin, I don''t know what Yang Teng has planned.


    Yang Teng took out a lot of jade bottles. "The best way to deal with animal pills is to crush this pill and toss the powder on the person taking animal pills. Remember, never inhale the powder of this pill. After that, immediately take Juling Pill to replenish spiritual energy!"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t understand what kind of pill this was, anyway, Master Star Master ordered it, it must work.


    Quickly order a few team leaders to pick up the jade bottle, and then quickly return to the team.


    The Chu family also saw Yang Teng''s actions, but no one raised objections.


    Many people were disdainful in their hearts, using the beast pill to temporarily improve their cultivation. This is the best method recognized by the Silver Moon Continent and the entire Sky Void Realm. It has been circulating for thousands of years, and no one has found a way to crack it.


    Relying on these little pills, wouldn''t it be self-defeating!


    Both sides were ready, Chu Liang glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded: "Let''s start, everyone can''t wait."


    "Children of the Chu family! Play!" Chu Liang shouted wildly.


    On the other side, Liu Qingfeng''s long knife pointed at the opposite Chu family camp, "Guards! Deadly fight!"


    "Fight to the death!"

 Chapter 1484: The situation took a turn for the worse

    The first thousand four hundred and eighty-four chapters, the situation takes a sharp turn


    The importance of this battle is self-evident.


    All the senior officials of the Chu family were standing on the edge of the trial field, wishing to fight in person.


    This is the battle to determine the future of the Chu Family. This battle will blow down Yang Teng''s arrogance. The Chu Family will continue to exist as the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, and its status will be higher than before.


    Yang Teng seemed to be calm, and he was calm and calm when sitting in a chair, but in fact he was still very nervous.


    This battle is also very important to him, but unfortunately he can''t play in person.


    Four thousand children are nothing to the Chu family, compared to 100,000 children, this is only a small number.


    But the meaning is completely different. These four thousand children are the elite among the 100,000 children, and they are the future hope of the Chu family.


    If this battle can kill all the four thousand children of the Chu family, the most direct consequence will be the generational phenomenon of the Chu family''s talents.


    It is difficult to cultivate a talent, let alone cultivate 4,000 elite children.


    Losing this part of the elite children, the Chu family will have an awkward situation. As the older generation gradually ages, only the mediocre generations of the younger generation will remain, unable to support the entire family, and the younger generation has not yet grown up. , There will be a long period of dating in the middle.


    Such a situation will greatly affect the strength of the Chu family.


    Yang Teng made this idea.


    It is unrealistic to destroy the entire Chu family. As the star master, it is impossible for him to destroy such a big family for no reason, and he does not have that strength.


    This is different from the Su Family and the Shu Family in You Yinyue State City. Yang Teng had a legitimate reason to destroy those two families.


    Therefore, using this method to attack the Chu family and weaken the strength of the Chu family is of great significance to Yang Teng''s future control of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Therefore, there is nothing to lose in this battle for both sides, and no one can afford to fail.


    In the expectation of everyone, the two teams moved quickly and launched an attack.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yang Teng''s heart was more than half relieved before the two sides had officially contacted.


    The guards did not fear the battle because the number of Chu family''s children was twice as many as theirs, but instead aroused a higher will to fight.


    The assault formation remained intact, and the whole attack was launched. The guards took on a huge wedge shape, with Liu Qingfeng at the forefront, who swung his long sword suddenly.


    Looking at the Chu family''s children again, as in the previous match, there was no cooperation at all. Due to the increase in the number of people, it was even more messy, and the children rushed up shouting.


    Let alone the formation, the simplest shouting slogans can''t be neat and consistent.


    This situation caused the senior management of the Chu family to sink their hearts. Is there another scene in front of the living room?


    The next moment, the two teams played against each other.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two teams collided for the first time like two giant hammers.


    As soon as I saw it, the Chu family''s giant hammer was knocked open for a moment.


    Although the impact speed of the guards dropped, they continued to rush into the gap, hitting the storage team''s defense line again and again, quickly enlarging the gap.


    The two sides of the Chu family encircled the center, trying to separate the front part of the assault formation, and then swallowed it in one bite.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Although the Chu family team was formed hastily, they also have good commanders. It is very rare to think of such a way to command a mob to fight." Yang Teng whispered to himself, he saw the Chu family team clearly. One of the monks continuously issued orders to direct the attack direction of his children.


    However, such a simple confrontation has no effect on the guards.


    After a year of arduous training, and the actual combat tests of the three major wars, the guards have been extremely skilled in cooperation.


    After an impact, the formation changed rapidly.


    The big arrow in front suddenly stopped in place, and no longer continued forward.


    On the two sides behind the big arrow, two small arrows rushed out to continue the attack.


    In this way, Liu Qingfeng, who was responsible for the first impact, entered the team and began to perform his command task.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" With three violent roars, the formation of the second impact changed again.


    The two small arrows stood there, and behind them, an arrow appeared on each side, which turned into four arrows and continued to rush forward.


    Liu Qingfeng adjusted according to the actual situation on the battlefield and commanded the team to make changes, not a rigid attack method.


    Each assault arrow only conducts an assault, immediately stand still, the companion behind will continue to rush forward, bringing the companion in front into the team.


    The biggest advantage of this is that after every assault, you can get a short rest adjustment time, and will not continue to fight, so it will not consume too much.


    This will also prevent injuries.


    The assault formation shows off, every time the formation changes, a **** light will be splashed in front.


    After only five changes, a huge gap appeared at the front of the Chu family''s team.


    The Chu family did not retreat. The gap was entirely caused by too many dead people.


    Chu Liang was already stupid. Four thousand people were against two thousand, and the Chu family''s children were unable to suppress the impact of the guards.


    He didn''t see any guards to the end, all the Chu family''s children died tragically.


    Being in the team, the Chu family¡¯s children felt very intuitive, and felt more profound than those of the same clan watching the battle around the proving ground.


    They felt that the guards on the opposite side were like a fickle sharp dagger. When fighting, they could change many sharp and unstoppable thorns, each time they would cause huge damage.


    There is a scream in the ear, don''t think about it, the family companion must have fallen!


    The temporary commander in the Chu family was anxious. He had never expected Yang Teng''s guard to attack so bravely.


    Some children took the beast pill, which was originally used as a killer to prepare to destroy the guards in one fell swoop.


    The attacking momentum of the guards was too fierce, resulting in the beast pill that had been taken down has not fully exerted its power.


    The temporary commander saw with his own eyes that two children who had taken the beast pill were hacked to death.


    No way! Changes must be made, otherwise this battle will undoubtedly be defeated!


    The team has already been in chaos, and it is unrealistic to want to regroup.


    The temporary commander quickly made a decision and ordered all the children taking the beast pill to retreat quickly and enter the middle of the team.


    This is the best way to protect them, as long as they resist for a while, waiting for their beast pill power to erupt, it is the critical moment to reverse the defeat.


    Regarding the changes in the Chu family''s team, Liu Qingfeng hadn''t seen him, and did not order anyone to hunt down those monks who took beast pills, but instead used the strongest attack power to cause damage to the other Chu family children to the greatest extent.


    Yang Teng secretly explained to Liu Qingfeng that he didn''t have to kill the Chu family''s children, it was best to cause serious injuries to the opponent and make the opponent lose their combat effectiveness.


    As for why he did this, Yang Teng was also inspired by Chu Liang''s decision to treat the Chu family''s children.


    Didn¡¯t Chu Liang refuse to buy healing pills for his family¡¯s children to treat his injuries, let him bear more severely wounded people. If there are hundreds of severely wounded people who lose combat effectiveness, I believe it will definitely have a huge impact on the Chu family. A hundred corpses have greater influence.


    Liu Qingfeng also carried out Yang Teng''s meaning very well. If he can severely injure his opponent, he should not hurt his opponent''s life.


    The changes and coordination of the assault formation have become more and more skillful. After many cooperations, the guards are in a good mood, and the subtle changes in various formations have been revealed, making the assault formation more powerful.


    Outside the trial arena, all the senior officials in the Chu family were anxious, why the power of the beast pill hadn''t exploded.


    In order to wait for the power of the beast pill to explode, at least one hundred children died tragically under the guards.


    This is the huge difference between a large-scale battle and a single fight.


    Two cultivators of equal strength will fight each other, and the battle may last for a long time, until one side has flaws, the battle can be won.


    And thousands of monks of the same cultivation strength formed two teams to attack each other.


    The rate of casualties is different, and someone will fall in a pool of blood at any time.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is almost no death on the side of the guards. At most, they will be severely injured. The next moment they will be hidden in the team and receive treatment.


    The senior officials of the Chu family realized that it was not good. Those children who took the beast pill did not activate the power of the beast pill as soon as possible. The casualties of the children of the Chu family were too serious. Even if they defeated the guards, the loss of the Chu family would be extremely heavy.


    While everyone was anxiously waiting, someone finally broke out.


    "Wow!" A roar of a strange beast came out in the trial field.


    I saw a tall strange beast suddenly appeared in the Chu family''s team, which was the result of the power of the beast pill in a certain Chu family''s child.


    "Get out of the way! Let me get rid of these bastards!" The tall strange beast strode to the opposite guard.


    The guard who rushed to the front reacted a little slower and was grabbed by the alien beast.


    "Boom!" With a strong pinch, the body of the guard was squeezed and exploded, showing a **** mist.


    not good! Liu Qingfeng immediately reacted, and Master Star Lord handed him many jade bottles, among them there was a pill to deal with this kind of animal pill.


    "Change formation! Use pill to deal with this big guy! Remember the star master''s instructions, be sure not to make a mistake, and hurt yourself!" Liu Qingfeng shouted several small team leaders.


    "Get rid of this big guy!" Several team leaders took the lead and formed a small assault formation, attacking the Chu family boy who turned into a strange beast from several directions.


    "Looking for death! This is a saint-level beast pill. After taking it, it has all the abilities of a saint-level alien beast. How can these ignorant little guards be able to resist!" Chu Shijian finally showed a smile on his face. The haze was swept away.


    As the first child turned into a strange beast, and immediately after several roars in the Chu family''s team, the power of multiple beasts erupted completely and turned into a strange beast to rush towards the guards.


    The situation of the guards turned sharply.

 Chapter 1485: Chu Liang admits defeat

    Chapter 1485: Chu Liang admits defeat


    The situation quickly developed to the advantage of the Chu family.


    Chu Shijian looked at Yang Teng triumphantly. This time, the Chu family had paid a lot of money and selected thirty children to take the animal pill.


    Thirty saint-level beast pills have turned thirty children into saint-level beasts.


    Among the guards, there was only Liu Qingfeng, a powerful sage-level cultivation base.


    For the simplest comparison, the Chu family team has no possibility of failure!


    Chu Shijian was surprised to find that Yang Teng was actually indifferent, still holding Erlang''s legs, not worrying about the drastic changes in the battlefield situation.


    "Huh! I see how long you can pretend! When your guards are swept away, you just wait to cry!" Chu Shijian determined that Yang Teng''s composure was just a fake.


    Seeing clearly the number of Chu family''s children incarnation-level monsters, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The spirit pill he handed to Liu Qingfeng was enough to deal with these thirty children who were transformed into alien beasts.


    No one knew better than Yang Teng how to maintain the power of the beast pill, and no one knew better than Yang Teng how to deal with a monk who transformed into a different beast.


    It is the aura that provides the power of the beast pill. The amount of aura in the monk''s body determines the duration of the beast pill''s power.


    As long as the spirit pill is used to quickly consume the aura in the monk''s body, the power of the beast pill is self-defeating!


    Don''t be too simple!


    No matter where Yang Teng was worried about this battle, he was waiting to reap the results.


    In the team, Liu Qingfeng was not as relaxed as Yang Teng.


    Seeing dozens of strange beasts appeared in the Chu family''s team, Liu Qingfeng was very nervous, and ordered the team leaders to quickly change their formations, divide into multiple teams, and greet the tall strange beasts.


    The first wave of attacks unfolded.


    Under Liu Qingfeng''s personal leadership, Ling Ling Pill was crushed into powder and thrown at the tall monster opposite.


    With such a huge body, there is no need to deliberately aim at it, just throw it over, and the opposite monster will get a lot of spiritual pill powder on its body.


    No one would have thought that this kind of thing would be able to deal with the beast pill. The Chu family''s children, who turned into alien beasts, didn''t care at all, neither evading nor slapped them.


    In this way, multiple powders of pseudo-god-level beast pill fell on him.


    The power broke out instantly.


    This child who turned into a strange beast slapped a guard with a slap in his heart. He knew that the power of the beast pill would last for a long time, and the next moment was his performance. He raised his big slap and continued to grab another monk.


    Halfway through his slap, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body, and the amount of violence in his body was rapidly disappearing!


    Immediately there was a change in body shape, and the image of the tall strange animal quickly became smaller.


    not good! This Chu family disciple realized that the power of the beast pill was quickly ending, his body began to become stiff, and his extended hand became extremely slow like slow motion.


    This was a sequelae after the end of the power of the beast pill, and it was an unsolvable situation.


    This kid even felt that his thinking was becoming more sluggish, unable to find a way to deal with this drastic change.


    "Kill him! His beast pill power is over!"


    The guards were ecstatic. At the moment they faced the Chu family''s child whose power of the beast pill had exploded, everyone was panicked. If it weren''t for the usual good training, let them develop the good habit of order and prohibition, I am afraid they would have collapsed long ago.


    Now seeing the drastic changes in the body of this Chu family''s child, everyone''s confidence has greatly increased, and the star master really has a good way to crack the beast pill!


    "Kill!" With a roar, the assault formation changed, and dozens of swords fell on the monk.


    The Chu family hadn''t completely lost the ability to move, he fell in a pool of blood.


    A child who had taken the beast pill was so easily killed.


    The senior executives of the Chu family who were in the field battle at the proving ground were dumbfounded, what is the situation!


    That was a saint-level beast pill. It only squeezed a guard and was killed. This beast pill was basically useless.


    It''s Yang Teng! It must be the pill that Yang Teng gave Liu Qingfeng!


    Although he didn''t know what kind of pill it was, the senior management of the Chu family was sure that it was Yang Teng''s method to crack the power of the animal pill.


    Chu Liang couldn''t help thinking of Yang Teng''s various martial arts performances at the Tianxuyu Ten Thousand Years Party.


    At the big party, Yang Teng was omnipotent, and he could easily overcome any powerhouse he faced.


    It is said that Yang Teng also defeated the quasi-emperor level powerhouse!


    Chu Liang suddenly woke up, and it turned out that everything about Yang Teng was not what the domain master deliberately brag about in order to praise Yang Teng, but what actually happened.


    Chu Liang regretted it. If he had understood this early, he would never provoke Yang Teng easily!


    It''s too late to say anything now, and the battle in the trial arena continues.


    Easily annihilated a Chu family kid who was taking Beast Pill, and Liu Qingfeng''s confidence immediately increased.


    "Brothers! Just do it! It''s so easy, get rid of all the guys who take beast pills!"


    Under the command of Liu Qingfeng, the formation of the guards changed rapidly, avoiding the frontal attacks of the Chu family''s children who were transformed into alien beasts, and trying to avoid casualties.


    They crushed the spirit-thirsty pills, and the powder formed a large airtight net in the air.


    Not only those Chu family children who took animal pills, but those who did not take animal pills, were also enveloped by this big net.


    The lingering pill in the guard''s hand was like no money, a lot of it was crushed and turned into powder and sprinkled in the sky.


    In fact, it does not require money. The price of the elixir for refining the spirit pill is not high, and the refining method is not too difficult. Yang Teng only needs time to refine it.


    Shrouded in the powder of Ling Ling Dan, the Chu family suddenly fell into a panic.


    Some children were touched with the powder of Spiritual Pill, and they were shocked to find that the spiritual energy in their bodies quickly disappeared, and the meridians were greatly impacted. The amount of violent violence caused their meridians to suffer severe damage, and many people lost their combat effectiveness.


    Those Chu family disciples who turned into alien beasts were even more troubled. Once they got on their bodies, the spirits in their bodies were quickly consumed, and the power of the beasts would also decrease.


    "Bombard the sky! Everyone concentrated their efforts to blast away the powder in the sky!" In the team, the temporary commander shouted loudly to remind the people in front of him.


    "It''s not that easy!" Liu Qingfeng sneered and immediately commanded the guards to change their formation.


    At the same time as the formation changed, every guard who was able to free his hands immediately took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish spiritual energy.


    Spirit-loving pills don''t care about the enemy and us, and won''t be able to identify them, so it''s ineffective against the guards. While consuming the aura of the Chu family children, it also consumes the aura of the guards.


    With the spirit-gathering pill to replenish the aura and resolve the negative consequences of the spirit-adding pill, the guards are basically unaffected.


    The guards'' assault formation changed to a more flexible way, adopting a harassment method, and throwing out a few spiritual pills to immediately change the direction of attack.


    Affected by the addictive pill, the Chu family''s children became fearful here, and their combat effectiveness was virtually compromised.


    One decayed, the attacking momentum of the Chu family was completely blown down, and the situation was once again controlled by the guards.


    The guards, which had increased their confidence, played more flexibly, using a combination of aggressive attacks and agility, which caused chaos in the Chu family team for a time.


    Chu Liang stomped straight on the edge of the trial field.


    Seeing that thirty children taking the beast pill were about to dominate the battle, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to use such a simple method to break the power of the beast pill.


    Chu Liang understood that the outcome of this battle had been determined, and no matter how it was commanded, in the end, he could only reduce his own casualties as much as possible, and there would never be another situation of reversing the defeat.


    Ugh! Chu Liang sighed in his heart.


    In this head-on confrontation with Yang Teng, the Chu family lost!


    Although it was only a battle of a few thousand people, compared with the huge Chu family, this person is only a very small part, but it involves all aspects, and will even affect the future of the Chu family for hundreds of years.


    I can''t keep going, if all the four thousand children die in battle, the impact on the Chu family is unimaginable.


    Chu Liang couldn''t afford such an outcome. He was ready to admit defeat to Yang Teng, hoping that Yang Teng could let go of those Chu family children on the battlefield.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly heard a loud roar: "Liu Qingfeng! Speed ??up the battle process, the star master is not interested in continuing to watch!"


    From the change of the situation, Yang Teng saw that the Chu family was unable to recover, and he was afraid that Chu Liang would ask for mercy.


    The current situation was finally achieved. Before Chu Liang spoke, he had to launch a fierce attack on the Chu family''s children, causing huge losses to the Chu family''s children and weakening the Chu family''s strength to the greatest extent.


    Liu Qingfeng received Yang Teng''s order, knowing that Lord Star Lord was dissatisfied with the progress of the battle.


    "Changes!" Liu Qingfeng shouted violently, and the guards changed in an all-round way.


    It changed the flexible and changeable attack method just now and became a full-scale attack posture.


    Under the deterrence of the spirit pill, the Chu family retreats steadily. Those children who are transformed into alien beasts are the key objects of the guards. They are even more afraid to rush forward. Every child who takes the beast pill is thinking about how to protect himself. , Do not step into the fate of your companions.


    From the eruption of the power of the beast pill, seven or eight children who took the beast pill have been killed.


    The rest of the children taking the beast pill, where there is still the mind of confrontation, no matter how the temporary commander in the team mobilizes, they will not rush to the forefront.


    That''s it! A complete defeat! Chu Shijian on the sidelines of the trial was ashamed, and he knew that there would never be a chance to reverse the defeat.


    Unless at this time there is a new force entering the battlefield from behind, giving the guards a back and forth attack.


    However, this is not a life-and-death fight between the two forces after all, and it is impossible for the Chu family to do this.


    Chu Liang buckled down, his whole body seemed to have lost strength, dragging his heavy legs and walking towards Yang Teng.


    "Patriarch!" Chu Shijian was still a little unwilling. He wanted to stop Chu Liang, but he didn''t know what to say. If he persisted, he was afraid that the rest of his children would all die in battle.


    Chu Liang didn''t look back and came to Yang Teng.


    "Master Star Lord, the Chu family admit defeat!" Chu Liang said these words with blood, his body shook for a while.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Chu Patriarch, it''s okay for you to admit defeat, but I also told you that my guards are ruthless. If they don''t destroy all the enemies, they won''t stop, and I can''t do anything."


    Chu Liang clenched his hands into fists, and then loosened them weakly, "Master Yang, let''s not go around in circles, just talk about the conditions!"

 Chapter 1486: Forced to submit

    The first thousand four hundred and eighty-six chapters are forced to submit


    Chu Liang lowered his head helplessly, with a bit of unwillingness and a bit of humiliation in his voice.


    He can''t continue to be tough. If he admits defeat later, there will be more corpses in the trial field.


    Chu Liang''s heart was bleeding, and his family suffered a huge loss due to the difference of thoughts, and his Patriarch was unqualified!


    In a certain way, these children died because of him.


    Taking the upper hand, Yang Teng took the initiative, and said unhurriedly: "Chu Patriarch, what do you mean by this? Could it be that the Star Master came to Husband and this happened, the Star Master has attempted something. Up!"


    Chu Lianglian said he didn''t dare, "My lord has misunderstood this matter. This matter is in my Chu family. We shouldn''t do anything wrong. Our Chu family should not provoke the majesty of the star master, offend him, and ask the adults to raise their hands and let us go. Those children!"


    Please, straighten up your posture first, Chu Liang begged Yang Teng in a low voice, that he would no longer have the style of the patriarch of the largest family in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng wanted this effect. He smiled and looked at Chu Liang, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Chai Mi is expensive if I¡¯m not in charge. Since the star master took office, I found that the situation in Yunhai Wonderland is very poor. It can be described as internal and external troubles. If it¡¯s just a situation. It''s easy to say that it''s unstable, just kill the disobedient!"


    The murderous aura brought out by Yang Teng''s words made Chu Liang''s heart tremble, and those who were disobedient would be killed. Then how many people would have to be killed to stabilize the situation!


    "But, the star lord discovered that the biggest problem is that there is a financial problem, and Yunhai Wonderland can''t make ends meet! You say that I, the star lord, do not make ends meet, and I have to worry about these mundane things every day. Alas!" Yang Teng sighed. He took a sigh of relief and said rather helplessly.


    Chu Liang''s heart sank, Yang Teng really came here for the tribute!


    This star owner is not easy. He just discussed with the power holders of several big forces about how to cancel the annual tribute. Yang Teng received the news. It can be seen that Yang Teng came to Chu Family Hanging Island. It was not a whim, it should be early. Premeditated.


    Thinking of this, Chu Liang had a cold sweat behind his back. The newly appointed star master was ruthless!


    I''m afraid that at the beginning of taking office, I started to make arrangements for the major forces.


    "The adults are working hard for the Silver Moon Continent, so you really shouldn''t worry about these trivial things anymore. We have overlooked it and should better support the adults. The Chu family has already prepared this year''s annual tribute, and the adults will do it when they return. The adults offer the annual tribute." Chu Liang never mentioned the cancellation of the annual tribute.


    "A drop in the bucket! Alas! Forget it, don''t mention it, the star owner is already going to be unable to feed these guards, I really don''t know who else will be able to serve for the star owner in the future." Yang Teng sighed and stopped without mentioning it. thing.


    Chu Liang understood a bit, Yang Teng disliked that the annual tribute was too small!


    What do you mean! The daring star master came to save the house, not just to collect the annual tribute, he actually wants to increase the share of the annual tribute!


    Chu Liang was angry, Yang Teng was too much!


    As soon as I took office, I wanted to increase the annual tribute share. This is something that absolutely cannot be tolerated. Once this matter starts, how will it end?


    Who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not increase the annual tribute share again and again.


    This is not just about paying more annual tributes, but about the dignity of the family.


    Chu Liang pretended not to understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, and deliberately didn''t mention it.


    Yang Teng suddenly pointed to the battle in the trial field and said, "Chu Patriarch, how long do you think the children of your Chu Family can hold on. It must be very difficult to train a child. From the beginning to the present, it has consumed a lot of them. Resources. It is indeed a pity to die on the trial ground like this!"


    It''s okay not to mention this, but Chu Liang''s face turns green when he mentions the battlefield being fought.


    With just a few sentences, more than a dozen children fell.


    How to do! Chu Liang thought a lot in an instant.


    Fight with Yang Teng? He doesn''t have the guts.


    Killing the Star Master appointed by Lord Domain Lord himself will end the Chu Family. Lord Domain Master will never sit idly by. Even if it is just to maintain authority, he will definitely destroy the Chu Family.


    Give in to Yang Teng, bow your head and admit defeat? According to Yang Teng, increase the annual tribute share?


    Chu Liang was not reconciled.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed again, "The most innocent are ordinary children. In order to maintain the so-called family dignity, they have to fight to death without knowing or not, and they don''t know why they died here. In fact, it is not. A little resource, what''s the point? Someone is there, what resource can''t be obtained."


    Yang Teng awakened Chuliang with a word.


    Yes, as long as someone is there and no resources can be obtained, if these children die on the trial field, it will not only be a huge loss, but also mean that they can no longer contribute to the family.


    From this perspective, the price to pay is even greater!


    "Master Star, I understand what you mean. To solve the dilemma of Yunhai Wonderland, the best way is to increase the share of the annual tribute, so that Yunhai Wonderland can increase income. But I don''t know how much the adults think can increase, so that Yunhai Wonderland can guarantee expenses. Balance.¡± Chu Liang felt an unprecedented sorrow. It was Yang Teng who collected more annual tribute from them, but he still had to say it through his mouth.


    What a shame!


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and looked at Chu Liang, "Chu Patriarch, you are reasonable! You deserve to be the leader of the silver moon mainland''s largest power. When he heard that the star owner had difficulties, he took the initiative to increase the annual tribute share. Patriarch is a role model for the major powers in the Silver Moon Continent! Since Patriarch Chu has this heart, I will not be hypocritical, and I will pay five times the share of the previous annual tribute. Of course, Yunhai Wonderland will tide over the difficulties in the future, for sure. It will also consider reducing the annual tribute share as appropriate, so the saver need not worry."


    "Master Yang! What are you talking about! According to the original five times the share!" Chu Liang''s nose was almost tilted.


    Five times the share! Isn''t this a nonsense!


    If it turns out that it was just a symbolic annual tribute, some resources are sent to Yunhai Wonderland every year.


    After the increase of five times, it is not a symbolic payment, even higher than the normal payment share!


    "Chu Patriarch, if you think that five times the share is less than the cost of Yunhai Wonderland, you can increase it appropriately. After all, Chu is the number one power in Yinyue Continent, and his family has a big family. He will definitely not care about this small amount of money. Chu. Family supports this star owner, Yang Teng will not forget that Chu Family is good, and I will definitely compensate Chu Family in other aspects in the future. What do you think of Chu Family Master?" Yang Teng said with a smile on his face.


    What is it! Chu Liang was going to be killed by Yang Teng, and it was the first time he saw such a brazen person.


    It''s simply extortion, but it''s so awe-inspiring!


    "Master Yang, it¡¯s not that Chu Liang refuses to share the worries for the adults. It is really my Chu family¡¯s powerless. You have also seen that the Chu family also needs a huge amount of resources to spend, and it is indeed impossible to spend so much." Liangshi had no choice but to cry poor.


    Yang Teng sneered: "If even Patriarch Chu says so, wouldn''t the star master be able to survive! If Patriarch Chu feels that there are too many people to support, this is easy to handle! I will kill some of them for you, otherwise you can reduce it. A big part of the cost!"


    "Star Master Yang! What do you mean!" Chu Liang became angry from embarrassment.


    "It''s very simple. A duel can reduce the Chu family by four thousand people. These children should be the core of the Chu family, and they consume the most resources every year. For a core kid like this, my guard can completely help you. Killing a few more batches will save the Chu family a lot of expenses!" Yang Teng stared at Chu Liang coldly.


    Chu Liang thought a lot for a moment, but in the end he didn''t dare to completely turn his face with Yang Teng.


    His mind kept flashing the scene of Yang Teng when he was in the Sky Void Realm, knowing the grace of the Lord of the Domain to Yang Teng.


    "Master Yang! Be cruel! I''m Chu Liang admit it!" Chu Liang said, clenching his back teeth.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Chu Patriarch, this is called a wise man. You have said this a long time ago. Why do so many casualties?"


    Chu Liang''s heart was broken. He felt that he was the most incompetent Patriarch in the history of the Chu family. He would have any face to meet the ancestors of the Chu family in the future.


    "Liu Qingfeng! You can stop!" Yang Teng called out.


    In the trial field, the Chu family had no room for resistance, but they were struggling to support them, praying that they would not be wiped out by Yang Teng''s guards.


    No one knows when this one-sided battle will end, and every moment of persistence is a huge suffering to them.


    Finally heard Yang Teng''s voice announcing the end of the battle.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s voice entered the Chu family''s ears, just as beautiful as the sound of heaven.


    Liu Qingfeng shouted loudly: "Guards! Keep the formation and withdraw from the battle!"


    Hula, the guards fully withdrew from the battle. While retreating, they also maintained an offensive and defensive assault formation.


    Even if the Chu family wanted to take advantage of the situation, they would not get a good deal, but might fall into a dying struggle again.


    No Chu family wanted to take advantage of the situation and pursue it.


    Seeing that the guards evacuated the battlefield, many Chu family children could no longer hold on. They all sat on the trial field and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    Chu Liang immediately ordered someone to enter the trial field to treat the wounded.


    In the process of treating the wounded, it was found that many children were not injured but could not stand up.


    After a comprehensive and careful inspection, it was discovered that part of the children in this state were seriously exhausted and unable to sustain them. They persisted in one breath. Now that the battle is over, this breath is relieved, and they cannot continue to persist.


    There are also some people who are overwhelmed by panic, and now they relax in a tight state, and the whole person collapses.


    The consumed aura can be replenished, because the state change has caused the relaxation, many Chu family children have a shadow in their hearts, I am afraid it will take a long time to slowly adjust, and it will definitely not be possible to continue fighting in a short time.

 Chapter 1487: Perfect ending

    Chapter 1487: Perfect End


    Liu Qingfeng quickly assembled the guards and counted the casualties.


    The wounded guards are fine, as long as the injuries are not life-threatening, they will be cured soon after taking the wound healing pills.


    When Liu Qingfeng reported the death toll of the guards, Chu Liang and the senior officials of the Chu family couldn''t calm down.


    In the entire body of guards, only fifteen people died in the fight!


    In such a battle, the Chu family dispatched four thousand elite children, no matter the number or personal strength, they were far above the guards.


    Only fifteen of the guards died.


    If they hadn''t watched the entire battle with their own eyes, no one would believe that such a small number of people were killed in the guards.


    Chu Liang felt that he couldn''t support it anymore. Compared with the casualties of the guards, the Chu family''s children were suffering heavy casualties.


    There are only one thousand and five hundred children who died in battle!


    Comparing this ratio, that is to say, killing a guard would cost the Chu family a hundred elite children!


    This is just the children who died in battle, not counting those who received minor injuries, the number of children who were severely injured was more than a thousand!


    The children who were classified as severely injured were all very seriously injured, ranging from broken arms and legs to severe injuries.


    After World War I, at least 2,500 of the four thousand children lost their combat effectiveness.


    More than a thousand seriously injured children were basically abandoned.


    In such a comparison, everyone in the Chu family stopped talking, and no one dared to say that Yang Teng''s bodyguards were too poor in combat effectiveness.


    The most direct impact is the loss of more than 2,500 children, and the deeper impact, because of the loss of these people, directly leads to a talent gap in the Chu family.


    The elite children trained with huge energy and resources lost more than 2,500 people at once, and the blow to the Chu family can be imagined.


    For a long time to come, the main task of the Chu family is to increase efforts to train children and make up for this huge loss as soon as possible.


    The greater the Chu family''s loss, the happier Yang Teng will be. It is more useful to abolish so many elite children than to kill a few high-level Chu family!


    Liu Qingfeng quickly arranged for the treatment of the wounded and restrained the dead guards.


    Yang Teng left the trial field accompanied by Chu Liang, where the blood was too strong.


    I didn''t care much during the battle. After the battle, the entire proving ground turned into a sea of ??blood. The strong blood and broken limbs turned the proving ground into a hell.


    "Patriarch Chu, I''m really sorry. My guards acted too hard and brought you such a large casualty." Yang Teng said sorry, but there was no trace of apology on his face.


    Today can be said to be the most frustrated day in Chu Liang¡¯s life. Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, Chu Liang sneered: ¡°Master Yang, your guard is really powerful. I think if it¡¯s not too small in number, Master Yang¡¯s guard can do it. It swept across the Void Realm."


    Yang Teng nodded his head with approval, "The star owner is also aware of the problem that Patriarch Chu said. When all aspects stabilize and the financial situation of Yunhai Wonderland improves, the first task is to expand the guards. It is not the star owner to sweep the sky Goal, I want every continent in the universe to hear the name of my guard team with trepidation! Any enemy who dares to confront the star master will surely be destroyed by my guard team!"


    Chu Liang''s heart trembled, and Yang Teng actually had such ambitions!


    Perhaps, with his abilities, it might be possible to do this in advance.


    Most importantly, Yang Teng''s biggest advantage is age!


    He is only in his early 100s. At this age, among the superpowers, he is only a core child who is listed as a key training target, and he is too early to become a management.


    Yang Teng, who was in his early 100s, was in charge of the entire Silver Moon Continent.


    In the years to come, as long as Yang Teng does not make any major wrong decisions and walks firmly, no one can stop him, and he will definitely become a generation of peerless powerhouses.


    Chu Liang thought a lot in his mind, and finally sighed helplessly. Perhaps after this battle, the Chu family would never think about fighting Yang Teng again.


    Returning to the meeting room, Yang Teng refused to mention the battle on the trial court.


    "Chu Patriarch, I heard that you have a very good relationship with the power holders, right?" Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Liang didn''t understand what Yang Teng was trying to say, "You guys give me the face of Chu Liang, and I usually take care of the Chu family."


    "That''s good." Yang Teng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Chu Liang.


    "The star master has just taken control of the Silver Moon Continent, and there are still many things to deal with, and there is no time to go to the major forces one by one. I will trouble the Clan Master to go to see you in power on my behalf. This is what each family needs in the future. The amount of annual tribute paid. Patriarch Chu only needs to give this to them. If they have any questions, let them go to Yunhai Wonderland to find me, and the Star Master will have a good talk with them!"


    Chu Liang was so angry that he barely stood up and yelled at Yang Teng as shameless.


    Actually let him do such a thing.


    Isn''t this something obvious? Yang Teng said that he didn''t need to say anything, he just told the power holders of the amount of the annual tribute.


    In fact, this is what makes the Chu Liang good.


    The major forces will certainly not agree to increase the annual tribute share.


    The Chu family set an example and took the lead in increasing the annual tribute share.


    Everyone in power must ask why, and news of the fiasco of the Chu family''s four thousand elite children cannot be blocked.


    Chu Liang will surely lose face this time, and all the major forces, referring to the situation of the Chu family, are expected to give in.


    Chu Liang regretted that he understood what Yang Teng meant. Who told him to invite the power holders to discuss refusing to pay the annual tribute? This is the punishment for him!


    This young man is too scheming!


    At every step, he caught Chu Liang''s fault and beat him to death.


    Chu Liang secretly warned himself that after this incident is over, the Chu family''s children must be strictly disciplined, and this demon will never be provoked in the future.


    To bear the humiliation and force a smile, Chu Liang arranges a banquet to entertain Yang Teng.


    At the banquet, all the senior officials of the Chu family were silent.


    After the banquet, Yang Teng ordered to set off to return to Yunhai Wonderland.


    "Chu Patriarch, do you think that Nian Gong is the local star owner and take it back, or should I take it away when I come next time." Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Liang hurriedly said: "How dare you to bother Master Star Master repeatedly running around, I have ordered someone to prepare, so I will bring it to the adults."


    This **** evil star, don''t come to Hanging Island in the future, it''s best not to come for the rest of your life!


    "Then there will be the Patriarch of Labor." Yang Teng smiled and told Liu Qingfeng to send someone to count the amount, and then returned to the Cloud Sea Wonderland with various resources.


    Yang Teng was finally sent away, and the Chu family breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Although Yang Teng only had one day before and after arriving at the Chu family, everyone in the Chu family felt immense pressure.


    No one dared to underestimate this young star owner, no one dared to be unconvinced with Yang Teng.


    Returning to the Cloud Sea Wonderland, Yang Teng began to wait for news from several other big forces.


    He believed that Chu Liang would inform these big forces as quickly as possible, so that they would be ready for the annual tribute.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people are not convinced and refuse to increase the annual tribute share.


    It doesn''t matter, the big deal is to continue the tour, and the methods used on the Chu family are also suitable for other big forces.


    Believe that there is a living example of the Chu family, other big forces are not ignorant.


    A few days later, the major powers of the Silver Moon Continent began to bring this year''s annual tribute to Yunhai Wonderland, to visit the new star owner, and at the same time express their willingness to accept the new standard of the annual tribute. If the star owner has any difficulties, they will all Unconditionally fully support the Lord Star Lord.


    Yang Teng was still very satisfied with the performance of these big forces, and he also pacified the big forces. The time is right in the future, and the annual tribute standard will definitely be lowered.


    The difficulties are only temporary and will pass sooner or later.


    The leaders of the major powers visited the star host, and the atmosphere of the conversation between the two parties was harmonious. The host and the guest were very satisfied, which played an important role in the future stability of the Silver Moon Continent.


    The only sad reminder was the Chu family, who was used by Yang Teng to perform surgery and suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, Yang Tengshun said that Yunhai Wonderland is about to start expanding the guards. If anyone from the major forces wants to enter the guards, they can give priority.


    The leaders of all major forces knew that the Chu family''s four thousand children were defeated by two thousand guards, and that battle was a shocking battle.


    The name of Yang Teng''s guards suddenly started in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Everyone admits that the team with the strongest combat effectiveness in the Silver Moon Continent is Yang Teng''s bodyguard, none of them!


    It''s a good thing to be able to join the guards now.


    Don''t ask for success in the guards, as long as you can learn the magical assault formation, train to become a qualified guard, and take these out in the future, your family will benefit endlessly.


    The major forces have expressed their willingness to send the elite children to the guards to protect the safety of the star master.


    Of course Yang Teng understands what these people are thinking. The reason why he dared to let people from all major forces join the guards has his own considerations.


    The elite children of the major forces, whose own strength far surpasses those of the smaller forces, first have a certain advantage in terms of overall strength.


    I believe that after a period of training, it will inevitably become an elite force in the guards.


    As for whether the essence of the assault formation will be leaked, Yang Teng also has his preparations.


    The various changes in the assault formation are actually not difficult, and those who are willing to study it can learn something.


    In fact, the most essential part is trust and unity without fear of death.


    This kind of spirit is the most difficult to train. It requires multiple cooperation and honed in battle. It has not been tested in actual combat. The assault formation is just a formation change.


    The main reason for the success of the Guards was that they were constructed from the monks in the outer city that Yang Teng brought in Wangyue Liufeng.


    Other forces have a long way to go if they want to build such a force, but they can''t do it overnight.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also made a strict rule that any monk who joins the guard must serve in the guard for at least five hundred years.


    After the five-hundred-year period expires, the guards can choose to stay in Yunhai Wonderland or do something else.


    Five hundred years later, would Yang Teng still care how far these great forces in the Silver Moon Continent have developed!

 Chapter 1488: ten years

    The first thousand four hundred and eighty-eight chapters


    These big forces are also very satisfied. Five hundred years sounds like a long time, but whether for a monk or a big force, five hundred years is really short.


    In five hundred years, no matter how dull the children sent to Yunhai Wonderland were, they would have learned the magical assault formation of the guards.


    Maybe because of his outstanding performance, he can become the middle and high level of Yunhai Wonderland.


    The major forces felt that they suffered a loss this time because none of them were in the Wonderland of Clouds, and they could not realize the understanding of the various action plans of the star master, so they were very passive.


    In the future, there will be children who will work in the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds. Even if they don''t spy on Yang Xing''s secrets, at least they will not be as passive as they are now. If there are major events, they can hear some troubles in advance, so it is good to be prepared in advance.


    Both parties were very satisfied. After the power holders of the major forces left the Yunhai Wonderland, they immediately went back to arrange for their children to enter the guards.


    Yang Teng took out a non-suspecting style, and left all kinds of things to the people below.


    He is practicing in retreat.


    After coming to the Silver Moon Continent, Yang Teng acquired several exercises and combat techniques. The last time he practiced with great concentration for a year, the effect was very good.


    Under such loose conditions, Yang Teng must work harder.


    With the efforts of several capable men, Yinyue Continent began to enter a smooth and normal operation.


    The major forces took the lead in recognizing Yang Teng as the star master, and coupled with the strong support of the three state masters, other small forces with less strength naturally did not dare to jump out to oppose it.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about everything. He ordered Li Dong and others not to disturb him in retreat unless something major happened that they could not handle.


    Knowing that Lord Star is going to retreat and practice, the senior leaders of Yunhai Wonderland are extremely supportive.


    The biggest weakness of Lord Star Master is that the cultivation base is too low. Now adults are willing to devote time to practice. If the cultivation base can be raised to the great realm of the cultivation stage, it will be different.


    Only when you enter the great realm of the Void Refining Period can you be called a truly strong person, and can continue on this path of cultivation in the future.


    There is a saying in the cultivating world that all monks up to the Void Refining Period are cultivators.


    Now, Yang Teng is about to attack the ranks of this strong.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is a year.


    During the year, all parts of the Yinyue Continent were calm, and everything was proceeding according to Yang Teng''s previous deployment.


    The children dispatched by the major forces to the Yunhai Wonderland have become qualified guards.


    Although various problems appeared when they first came to the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland, the so-called glory once made these children a little arrogant and arrogant.


    But it was also harmless. After being taught several times by the guards under the command of Liu Qingfeng, these children realized the gap between them and the guards, so they really put down the so-called face, integrated into the guards, and began to concentrate on training.


    Other aspects are also moving towards a vigorous and upward side.


    No major events happened during the year, and no one tried to alarm Yang Teng.


    The second year is still the same, and I spent it smoothly.


    Whether it''s the Cloud Sea Wonderland or the Silver Moon Continent, they are all used to the situation where Yang Teng can''t show up.


    Five years later, many people have neglected Yang Teng''s existence. No matter what happens, the first thing that comes to mind is several managers and leaders.


    In the ten years since Yang Teng announced the retreat, only a few people would occasionally think of the star lord.


    Today, Li Dong and others have become capable cadres on their own, handling all kinds of things with ease.


    As the chief of the housekeeper, Li Dong handles the internal affairs of Yunhai Wonderland in an orderly manner.


    Under Liu Qingfeng''s strict supervision, the combat effectiveness of the guards has been continuously improved.


    If ten years ago, Yang Teng led the guards in a fierce battle with the Chu family, he could only resort to trickery to destroy some of the Chu family''s children.


    The current guards have changed a lot. Against such superpowers as the Chu family, the guards may not dare to say a complete victory, but the super powers of the Chu family do not take action. The guards are absolutely confident to crush the Chu family.


    As for the first-rate big forces under the super big forces, the guards will fight and easily destroy the door with a crushing attitude!


    This is the achievement of ten years of hard training.


    In terms of business, under the planning of the children of business elites, the Wonderland of Clouds is not what it used to be.


    Although the recruitment of a lot of staff has led to increased expenses, there is still a surplus every year, allowing the treasure house of the sea of ??clouds to gradually fill up.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit are not simple, the two of them are the least famous in the sea of ??clouds, except for a few high-level people, no one even knows their existence.


    But the contributions made by the two of them are enormous. After ten years of hard work, the two have spent a lot of effort and resources to build a huge news network within the Silver Moon Continent.


    What''s going on everywhere, Yunhai Wonderland can be grasped for the first time.


    "In a blink of an eye, it has been ten years, and the Star Master still hasn''t moved."


    On this day, it was another day when several high-level officials from Yunhai Wonderland met.


    Every few months, these senior executives will meet to communicate with each other.


    Looking at the direction of Yang Teng''s retreat, Liu Qingfeng was full of emotion. He could have today''s achievements and status, which he did not dare to think more than ten years ago.


    Because he is in charge of the guards, Liu Qingfeng''s fame spread throughout the Yinyue Continent. When many small forces heard the name Liu Qingfeng, their hearts trembled, fearing that he would suddenly come to the door with the guards.


    "A few days ago, there was a strong aura fluctuation in the place where the adult was retreating. I rushed over. The two ladies told me not to disturb the adult''s cultivation, so I couldn''t see the adult. Then the aura fluctuations became normal again, and the adult should have nothing. It''s still continuing to practice." Li Dong said.


    The two wives he referred to were Yang Xin and Shen Yun. People in Yunhai Wonderland respected them as their wives.


    "Everything is well, adults, we can do our own things with peace of mind. Great talents are the foundation of the stability of the Yunhai Wonderland and even the Silver Moon Continent." Shang Qi said with a serious expression.


    Although a few of them are fully managing the Wonderland of Clouds and even the Silver Moon Continent.


    But they knew very well in their hearts that their rights came from Yang Teng''s trust. The reason why the big forces in the Silver Moon Continent respected them was not because of their extraordinary ability, but their identity.


    Perhaps in the eyes of some people, they are all powerful figures on their own.


    Several people can put their positions right, without them, the star lord can still find others to replace them.


    The most important thing in Yinyue Mainland is talent.


    Several people communicated with each other about the situation, and overall it was fairly stable.


    Liu Qingfeng said: "Mouse, you should pay more attention to the Shenzong Sect in Zuoyinyue Prefecture in the near future. Why do I feel that this Shenzong Sect is a little abnormal."


    Liu Qingfeng''s words aroused Li Dong''s interest, "Why, your Commander Liu is interested in the Shenzong Sect in Zuo Yinyue Prefecture."


    "No." Liu Qingfeng waved his hand, "Shenzongmen was only a second-rate small force in the past. It has suddenly risen in recent years and has become a force that can not be ignored in Zuoyinyue Prefecture. Shenzongmen recommended to the guards to recruit guards this year. Young disciple."


    "Then there is something abnormal. No big power can guarantee that it will never fall. Any small power also has a chance to rise. Shenzongmen recommends disciples to the guards. This does not mean that the Shenzongmen show good to the guards." Li Dong smiled.


    "It''s not that simple." Liu Qingfeng said with a serious expression: "The people of the Shenzong Sect once approached me in private, and told me cryptically that if their people can be reused by the guards, my benefit will be indispensable."


    "This is very suspicious!" Liu Qingfeng said: "Everyone knows that any member of the guards wants to get ahead, relying on their own ability, not this method. The Shenzong gate knows the rules of the guards, but still thinks. You want to bribe me. Do you know that the benefits given to me by the Shenzong sect at one time exceed the rewards of my leader for ten years!"


    Sincerely, my chubby face is like a ball, "Liu Da, Congratulations. One year is worth ten years. I knew that there are such benefits. I will also fight with you for this leader. Location."


    Li Dong ridiculed: "I said Fatty Shang, don''t talk about the commander, your kid is in charge of business affairs. You have not lost money these years."


    "Fuck you! I''ll just eat a few meals at most, dare to reach out for money, am I impatient!" Sincerely, I laughed and said, "I can display my business talents under the master of the star. I''m already satisfied, what''s the use of so many extraneous things!"


    Several people have been together for more than ten years, and they are more like brothers and close friends. It doesn''t matter if you make some jokes, no one will think about it.


    "Mouse, have you heard what I said? You must pay more attention to this matter. Adults retreat. Those of us who are subordinates must not allow any unstable factors to appear in the Cloud Sea Wonderland and the Silver Moon Continent. Everything must be eliminated in the bud. If this Shenzong gate does have an attempt, send troops to destroy him!" Liu Qingfeng said fiercely.


    The driller and the ghost spirit looked at each other, and only the two of them could understand the meaning of their eyes.


    "The commander can rest assured, this matter is handed over to us, and promise to get all the news about Shenzongmen as soon as possible!"


    Several people talked for a while, and then each went back to work.


    The boring rat and the ghost spirit left together.


    The two of them also have an exclusive hilltop as their base in Yunhai Wonderland.


    Yang Xin stayed idle and had nothing to do, and deployed a separate formation for each exclusive hill in the Cloud Sea Wonderland, so as to increase the defense force of the Cloud Sea Wonderland without accidentally leaking news.


    Back to their own territory, the driller and the ghost spirit spoke.


    "It seems that Liu Qingfeng should have no problem. Our worries are superfluous," said the driller.


    The ghost nodded and said: "Even so, you can''t be careless. The guards have recruited too many people over the years. It is inevitable that many people will come in. We must ensure internal stability."


    As early as when Shenzongmen contacted Liu Qingfeng, the gopher and the ghost got definite news.


    The reason why Liu Qingfeng was not exposed was that the two wanted to see Liu Qingfeng''s performance and determine whether Liu Qingfeng was reliable.


    Don''t underestimate the gophers and ghost spirits. It''s not just the people who have them all over the Silver Moon Continent. In the Yunhai Wonderland, no one knows who is under their development.

 Chapter 1489: The enemy invades and Yang Teng is missing

    Chapter 1489: The enemy invades, Yang Teng is missing


    Specializing in snooping news, to a certain extent, is something that is not visible, especially if you are monitoring your own people, you must not divulge any news, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    The driller and the ghost spirit are loyal to Yang Teng. From the bottom of Mochizuki Liufeng, the little monk can have the rights and status today. The two know that all this is hard-won, and all this is given to them by the owner Yang Teng. of.


    Therefore, they do not allow anyone to be unfavorable to the owner, and they do not believe in anyone. It is their primary responsibility to control the internal situation of Yunhai Wonderland at any time and ensure the stability of Yunhai Wonderland.


    The two of them had grasped the situation mentioned by Liu Qingfeng a long time ago, and based on this clue, they investigated the Shenzongmen in Zuoyinyue Prefecture.


    The results surprised the two.


    This Shenzong gate was only a second-rate small force more than ten years ago.


    Almost overnight, this small force suddenly rose.


    The speed is jaw-dropping, and in just ten years, the Shenzong Sect has leapt into the ranks of the first-class power in Zuo Yinyue State.


    There are many necessary conditions for the rise of a power. For example, the emergence of peerless genius in this power leads the rise of this power, or it has a great opportunity to get a huge boost in some aspects.


    The rise of this Shenzong gate is intriguing. There is neither a peerless genius in the Shenzong gate, nor does it seem to find any great opportunities for this Shenzong gate.


    It seems that this power has become rich all at once, possessing inexhaustible wealth.


    It was precisely by relying on this wealth that Shenzongmen began to recruit troops and recruit people on a large scale.


    No matter what the origin of the opponent, as long as they have the strength, Shenzongmen will not refuse to come, even if it is notorious monks who can''t mix in other places, Shenzongmen dare to recruit.


    In a word, as long as you have the ability, Shenzong Sect will accept it.


    Such a strange phenomenon has puzzled the gophers and ghosts, where did this Shenzong gate come from so many resources.


    To maintain the normal operation of such a big power, the resources needed to consume are unimaginable.


    The Shenzong Sect never expands to the outside world, and I have never heard of any conflict between the Shenzong Sect and any major power in ten years.


    This allowed other forces to relax their vigilance against the Shenzong Sect, allowing the Shenzong Sect to rise step by step.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The driller and the ghost spirit began to investigate the financial sources of the Shenzong Sect. Up to now, they have not found out where the Shenzong Sect got so many resources.


    The two of them believed that as long as they investigated the source of the Shenzong Sect''s finances, they could follow the vine and figure out the origin of the Shenzong Sect.


    However, apart from the failure of the Shenzong Sect to bribe Liu Qingfeng, he did nothing else.


    The boring mouse ordered people to stare at the Shenzong gate and not to startle the snake.


    It is impossible for him to always pay attention to the Shenzong Sect, there are more things that need to be handled by him.


    In this way, all parts of the Silver Moon Continent looked very quiet, and occasionally something happened, which was also a conflict of interests between the major forces, and had nothing to do with Yunhai Wonderland.


    As the days passed, the Wonderland of Clouds continued to operate normally.


    I didn''t feel the passage of time, Yang Teng had been practicing in retreat for 20 years!


    In these two decades, no one has seen Yang Teng in person except Yang Xin and Shen Yun.


    Since Yang Teng took office as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, he had appeared for more than a year, and then he began to practice in retreat.


    So many people have forgotten that there is such a star master in Yinyue Continent.


    On this day, Yang Xin and Shen Yun came to Yang Teng''s retreat.


    Yang Teng chose to retreat on a small hill, and Yang Xin laid a large formation around the hill. Unless she personally controlled it, the ancient saint had come and could not crack this large formation, ensuring the absolute safety of Yang Teng''s retreat.


    The Great Array separated the hill and the outside into two worlds. People couldn''t pass through and the sound couldn''t be transmitted, and even the fluctuations of spiritual energy were isolated to the greatest extent.


    "It''s been twenty years in a blink of an eye. This is Yang Teng''s most diligent time. I really don''t know what level of cultivation he can reach after he leaves the customs." Shen Yun smiled as he looked at the hill where Yang Teng was in retreat.


    "The spiritual energy fluctuation ten years ago, he successfully made a breakthrough, from the Congenital Nine Heavens in the Juyuan Period to the Void Refining Period King Realm in one fell swoop. When he ends the retreat, it is estimated that he should be able to stabilize the King Realm." Yang Xin said expectantly.


    Each realm has to go through the initial stage of just advanced, then the stable realm, and then the peak state to have the qualification to attack the next realm.


    When the cultivation base is low, these three progressive relationships are not very obvious, and sometimes it is even possible to improve the cultivation base beyond a small realm, directly omitting the intermediate progressive relationship.


    When it comes to the high-level cultivation base, it is completely different. No one can ignore every progressive process, and each time the cultivation base improves one state, such as from the refining period from the king to the imperial state, you must After these three progressive relationships, no one step can be the most perfect, and the cultivation level cannot be improved.


    Therefore, Yang Xin felt that Yang Teng would definitely end the retreat after securing the realm of the King of Void Refining Period.


    She and Shen Yun will come to check every few days to make sure there is no problem, check that the situation of the big array is normal, and then leave.


    After seeing it, the big formation remains the same as before, and Yang Teng, who retreats on the hill, shows no signs of leaving. Yang Xin and Shen Yun are ready to go back.


    At this moment, a person rushed from below the hill.


    Before coming to the hill, he shouted loudly: "Two ladies! The big thing is not good, the enemy attack!"


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun rushed down the hill, "Driller! Don''t worry about what happened, say slowly."


    "Two ladies, the enemy has invaded the Wonderland of the Sea of ??Clouds, and the fight has already started! Hurry up and ask Master Star to leave!" The driller was sweating profusely and looked anxious.


    "The enemy has invaded the Fairyland of Clouds? How could it be possible! Who can crack the protective formation that I personally deployed!" Yang Xin looked disbelief.


    She is very confident in the big formation she has deployed. Even the ancient saints can''t crack it. The Saint King-level powerhouse may have the possibility to crack it, but it will take a long time.


    Once someone breaks the formation, it will inevitably make a sound, triggering a major change, and it is impossible not to be discovered.


    Is it a powerful quasi-emperor?


    Yang Xin was worried that she was a peerless powerhouse of this level, and the great array she deployed was so powerful that she would not be able to stop the emperor.


    "No! There is no problem with the protective array. The enemy is directly teleported to Yunhaixian territory through the domain gate." The driller said anxiously.


    "That''s impossible! The great array I deployed on the altar is more powerful. If someone enters through the domain gate from the outside, they will be killed directly." Yang Xin thought it was strange. She valued the domain gate most.


    In order to ensure that no one would be teleported to the Cloud Sea Wonderland through the domain gate, Yang Xin''s large array deployed at the domain gate was extremely powerful and had a dedicated person to guard it at all times. No matter what happened, the guards guarding the altar would not leave.


    "The current situation is very chaotic. I judged from the news that the guard guarding the altar rebelled and killed other guards. He directly opened the altar to open the domain door and use our cloud sea wonderland domain door to introduce the enemy!" Anxious face.


    He could not shirk the blame for such a major event.


    For so many years, the only task for him and Gui Lingjing was to detect the news, including supervising the internal personnel of the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Today, the enemy opened the domain door through the inner ghost and directly entered the Yunhai Wonderland. He neglected his duty.


    Now it doesn''t make sense to say that, the most important thing is how to eliminate the enemy who is coming.


    The first thing the driller thought of was to ask Master Star to leave.


    When such a serious event happened, only the star master could come forward to calm the scene.


    Yang Xin also realized that the situation was serious and knew that it couldn''t be delayed.


    Immediately opened the hill''s protective array.


    "People! Where did Yang Teng go!" Yang Xin and Shen Yun were shocked at the same time.


    Yang Teng retreats on this hill without building any buildings or digging a cave. He sits on a bluestone on the top of the hill.


    There is no shadow of Yang Teng on the bluestone!


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun ran to the top of the hill a few steps and called Yang Teng''s name loudly, but no one answered.


    Looking at the bluestone again, a layer of dust had fallen on it, and it seemed that Yang Teng had already left a long time ago.


    "This bastard! Where did you go, come out!" Yang Xin was anxious, looking for all traces at the top of the hill, hoping to find Yang Teng''s whereabouts through clues.


    However, she was disappointed by the results of the search. There was no aura left on the hill, and Yang Teng seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    At this time, Yang Xin was really anxious.


    The big formation guarding the hill not only isolates Yang Teng from the outside influence, but also isolates Yang Teng from the hill and cannot go out.


    That''s why Yang Xin and Shen Yun came to check every few days, in case Yang Teng''s retreat ended, it would be good to let Yang Teng out immediately.


    There was no change in the big formation, and Yang Xin never felt any movement in the big formation.


    So I think Yang Teng has been practicing in retreat on the top of the hill.


    Yang Xin remembers that the last time he opened the big formation to check Yang Teng''s situation was a year and a half ago.


    At that time Yang Teng sat quietly on the bluestone, completely immersed in cultivation.


    In other words, Yang Teng should have disappeared a year and a half ago to a month or two ago.


    "It''s over! It''s all over this time!" The driller''s face was bloodless.


    Yang Teng''s disappearance was a huge blow to the driller, and he felt that the sky had fallen.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Teng will definitely not have an accident! I believe he must be safe, maybe something unexpected happened." Shen Yun can still maintain a little calmness.


    But Yang Xin was already crazy, able to quietly take Yang Teng away within the heavy array she deployed, the other party was at least a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse.


    There was no trace at the scene, which made Yang Xin worried.


    Combined with the enemy attack on the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland, it is not difficult to see that this is a premeditated plan!


    The reason why it was determined that Yang Teng was not leaving by himself, Yang Xin firmly believed in the power of the large array he deployed. Yang Teng knew nothing about this and could not leave silently.


    "Follow me to kill people! I want to let all the **** who invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland die here!" Yang Xinzhuang was crazy and rushed down the hill.

 Chapter 1490: Battle of Clouds and Wonderland

    The first thousand and ninety chapters of the battle to defend the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds


    Having lived in Yunhai Wonderland for more than 20 years, Yang Xin and Shen Yun have long regarded this place as their home.


    They like the quietness here. The Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland is like a paradise, separated from the Yinyue Continent, free from external interference, and a completely independent world.


    The monks living in the sea of ??clouds are working hard, and everyone shows a vigorous and enterprising spirit.


    Yang Xin didn''t allow anyone to destroy the sea of ??clouds fairyland. The more important reason was that Yang Teng was the symbol of the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Xin rushed down the hill frantically, followed by Shen Yun and Drilling Mouse.


    Despite the anger in her heart, Yang Xin did not lose her mind.


    She knows that her cultivation is too bad, and joining the battlefield will not change the battlefield in any way, and will even become a drag on the guards.


    But she has her own way.


    Yang Xin didn''t rush to the main battlefield on the side of the altar, but rushed to the palace where Yang Teng used to handle various affairs.


    The mole rat was a little confused, didn''t Mrs. Xin''er say that she was going to kill someone? What did she run here?


    Shen Yun suddenly realized that when Yang Xin finished the deployment of the big formation, he once said that the formation eye that controls the Yunhai Wonderland formation is located in this palace!


    Following Yang Xin, Shen Yun also rushed towards the main hall, at this time Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey also arrived separately.


    Regardless of the fighting elsewhere, their first task is to protect Yang Xin and Shen Yun.


    At this time, the sound of killing has filled the entire Yunhai Wonderland.


    The battlefield is expanding from the altar to other parts of the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Liu Qingfeng commanded the guard to fight desperately, and as soon as he received the news, Liu Qingfeng rushed out.


    Hearing the alarm sound of an enemy attack from the altar, Liu Qingfeng was almost not scared to death. The most important position of the defense of Yunhai Wonderland was captured by the enemy, which means that the enemy can directly enter the Yunhai Wonderland through the domain gate.


    This time I am afraid it is really bad. The enemy can continue to enter the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds, and the commander of his guard hasn''t even figured out where the enemy came from or who it is!


    He rushed to the altar quickly. Before Liu Qingfeng could reach the altar, the battlefield had expanded beyond the altar. The entire altar was completely occupied by the enemy, and the enemy was attacking inside the Yunhai Wonderland.


    What made Liu Qingfeng feel at ease was that the guards did not panic.


    Although there has been no battle for 20 years, the guards have maintained good training. After a brief period of panic, they immediately launched a counterattack. They were led by each team leader to form a small assault formation, and they were launching a fierce counterattack against the enemy.


    When Liu Qingfeng came to the battlefield, he did not rush to issue orders, but first watched the battlefield situation.


    It didn''t matter at all, the situation on the battlefield shocked Liu Qingfeng.


    The invincible guards, unexpectedly retreat!


    It''s not that the power of the assault formation is reduced, nor that the guards are greedy for life and fear of death, but that the enemy is too powerful!


    The enemy on the opposite side came prepared, completely attacking the assault formation of the guards.


    Similar to the guards assault formation, the enemy also has an offensive formation, but the enemy at the forefront of the attack formation is far stronger than the guards.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at it, and the attacking arrow of the enemy army at the front was actually composed of an ancient saint and two saints.


    With such a powerful strength, no matter how powerful the assault formation is, it cannot be resisted.


    In the face of absolute strength, any formation is meaningless, at best it reduces some casualties.


    "Guard!" Liu Qingfeng drew out a long knife and shouted loudly, "Get together now!"


    The order was given, and the guards who were desperately resisting suddenly gained the backbone and hulled closer to Liu Qingfeng.


    Good training was fully demonstrated at this moment, and a huge assault formation was formed behind Liu Qingfeng in a blink of an eye.


    "Master Star Lord treats us not badly! Today, the powerful enemy invades and defends the cloud fairyland to the death! The opportunity to be loyal to Master Star Master is here, brothers! Kill the enemy with me!" Liu Qingfeng roared and gave the charge order.


    "Defend the Fairyland of Clouds! Kill!" Countless voices gathered together to form a murderous aura.


    The enemy''s attack momentum was stagnant.


    The ancient saint headed by looked at the guards in surprise, and killed them from the altar. At least thousands of guards were killed, but the guards were not scared!


    After the appearance of the head of the guard, he could actually organize such an attack.


    Not simple, Yang Teng''s bodyguard really had two tricks.


    This team should not be underestimated. If it grows up over time, with a few super powers leading the team, I am afraid it can really become a super force that sweeps everything.


    "Hahaha!" The ancient saint laughed wildly: "What a strong guard! It''s a pity that it lacks a super strong team, and it is only a second-rate strength! Today the old man will be Yang Teng''s legendary team. The invincible teacher!"


    Twenty years ago, this guard team used to show off the island¡¯s storehouse.


    Let the entire Silver Moon Continent remember this powerful guard.


    Twenty years later, this force faced such a powerful enemy, and everyone showed a spirit of fearlessness.


    Liu Qingfeng was unwilling. He knew that the biggest weakness of the guards was that there were no superpowers. The highest cultivation base was his saint, but the enemy had an ancient saint and two saints, who just restrained the guards in terms of overall strength.


    Holding the long sword in both hands, Liu Qingfeng''s blood was surging.


    Star Lord Yang Teng treats him not badly. Today, a powerful enemy has committed a crime, and the time has come to repay Lord Star Lord for his kindness!


    Even if the blood spilled on the battlefield and died here, as long as Liu Qingfeng still breathes, he will never take a step back!


    Raise the long knife high, and when the long knife falls, it is the horn of charge!


    At this moment, a thunder suddenly fell in the sky.


    "Boom!" The thunder came fiercely, and the speed was so fast that it was impossible to avoid it.


    The ancient saint in the front of the enemy camp had no defense, and was accurately hit by this point of thunder.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, thunder struck the ancient saint.


    Looking at this strong man, his hair and eyebrows were all scorched, his whole body was pitch black, and his body still had traces of electric arcs.


    Liu Qingfeng laughed wildly in astonishment: "Damn it! Dare to invade the Cloud Sea Wonderland and be struck by lightning!"


    However, such an attack could not destroy this ancient saint. It was more of a shock effect, and the actual attack power was not too great.


    The ancient saint was a little confused, what was the situation, how could there be a thunder.


    He felt that this thunder was very strange. It was definitely not a normal thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning that formed normally in the clouds had no harmful effect on a strong man like him. He could slap the dark clouds away with one slap.


    And the thunder that he endured was far more powerful than the thunder formed by the clouds in the sky.


    The monks who followed him were also covered.


    The guards on Liu Qingfeng''s side screamed in excitement, no matter how the thunder came, they could deflate the ancient saint on the opposite side, it was a great thing.


    The ancient saint, who was all black, looked up at the sky.


    "Shoo!" The overwhelming arrow feathers fell, covering him and the monks behind him within the attack range.


    What surprised the guards was that the arrow feathers were only aimed at these enemies who had invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland. They didn''t have an arrow feather on their side, so they didn''t need to resist at all, just stood here to watch the excitement.


    "Dare to use this little trick! When the old man breaks you!" The ancient saint shook his body, his black body was bounced away, and then he opened his big hand to grab the arrow feathers in the air.


    Before his palm touched the arrow feathers, the sky suddenly became dark.


    It''s like a night without stars, you can''t see your fingers!


    Yeah! What''s happening here!


    The ancient sage was surprised, he turned his aura to watch, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Looking around again, everyone disappeared.


    At this moment, he seemed to be in the vast and dim universe, unable to see the end at a glance, and there was a dark void where he could touch his eyes.


    The ancient sage adjusted his mentality, calmed himself down, and released his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings.


    There was nothing within the scope of the divine sense detection, and he was completely isolated.


    The ancient saint immediately realized that in such a weird situation, he must be located in a small magical world at the moment. As long as this small world is broken, he can see the light again.


    Thinking of this, both fists circulated aura and blasted two punches directly in front of him.


    "Boom!" Two violent forces rushed to the distance, contacting the void and making a violent sound. The ancient saint judged that this small world was very large.


    Outside, Liu Qingfeng and the guards were stunned.


    They saw a flash of light, and the ancient saint lost his trace.


    Then, the two saints behind the ancient saint disappeared with two rays of light.


    How is this going? No one can explain what happened.


    "Offensive! What are you doing in a daze? Get rid of these invading enemies as soon as possible!" Suddenly there was a soft drink from the sky.


    "It''s Mrs. Xin''er! It must be the result of Mrs. Xin''er manipulating the big formation!" Liu Qingfeng had some reaction. He had heard such news back then. It is said that the big formation deployed by Mrs. Xin''er is extremely powerful and has a super attack. force.


    And for so many years, Yunhai Wonderland has never been attacked, so I have never seen the power of the big formation.


    As soon as I saw it today, it turned out to be extremely powerful, and the three strongest in the enemy camp were all trapped.


    The opportunity is here!


    Liu Qingfeng roared wildly: "Brothers, go!"


    The guards who had been aggrieved for a long time rushed out with a scream.


    Like a group of beasts trapped for a long time, all the violent power in the body was released at this moment.


    The enemy army who invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland suddenly lost the three strongest men, and it was all in chaos.


    Under the impact of the guards, signs of collapse immediately appeared.


    In a rush, the guards will smash the enemy formation.


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t know how long the Great Array could trap the three strong men, speed up the attacking rhythm as much as possible, and settle the battle faster.


    At this moment, a horrible atmosphere suddenly appeared behind the enemy camp.


    There is another super power!


    Liu Qingfeng''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 1491: Defeat is set

    The first thousand four hundred and ninety-one chapters, the defeat is set


    Liu Qingfeng''s head is big, what is the origin of these enemies, there are so many super powers unexpectedly.


    The overall strength of Yunhai Wonderland is indeed very strong, but the biggest weakness is the lack of peerless powerhouses.


    If only two camps are facing the charge, the guards are not afraid of any team.


    However, due to the lack of superpowers to sit in, the defects of the guards will be infinitely magnified. As long as the enemy beats down the momentum of the guards, the final result of this battle is really hard to say.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng missed Yang Teng so much. Why didn''t the Star Lord appear? It was hard to predict the situation in the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland later.


    If Yang Teng is not there, the battle must continue.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng could only hope that Mrs. Xin''er would be able to control the big formation and once again trap the strong who appeared.


    Located in the palace that controls the great formation, Yang Xin found that another strong man had entered the sea of ??clouds fairyland, and could not help but sneered: "It seems that there are still a lot of people who take the initiative to die! If you go and die, I will fulfill you today!"


    This protective array in Yunhai Wonderland is the most powerful array deployed since Yang Xin learned to deploy it.


    Yunhai Wonderland has a lot of resources for her to use. When setting up the formation, she does not consider whether the large formation consumes too many materials. She only strives to be the best, and the defense and attack power of the large formation are improved to the strongest. Extreme.


    As usual, a gust of storm attack was launched to distract the enemy, and then the maze part of the large array was used to trap the super strong.


    The situation is going well. This super strong has just appeared, and what is waiting for him is an overwhelming attack. All kinds of unexpected attack methods are used on his head.


    Before he could adapt to such a crazy attack, a black crack opened its mouth like a monster, devouring this super power.


    This time, both sides of the war saw it, and the super-powerful failed to resist effectively and was trapped by the maze.


    Such a weird situation made the enemies who came to panic.


    There is such a magical array in the world, it is really hard to imagine how to guard against it.


    Even the super powers of that level are trapped, and there is no possibility for them to resist.


    Seeing that this super-powerful man who just showed up was also trapped, Liu Qingfeng suddenly became energetic, and the long knife suddenly swung down, "Brothers! Clash with me! Kill these invading enemies!"


    Similarly, seeing several super-powerful men who had invaded the enemy were trapped, the morale of the guards skyrocketed, shouting frantically, following Liu Qingfeng, and attacking the enemy.


    The morale of the enemy forces fell to the bottom in an instant, and signs of collapse appeared before the two sides had officially contacted.


    Liu Qingfeng was overjoyed, and this battle in Wonderland of Clouds will win!


    The joy of sorrow, Liu Qingfeng''s joy just came up, and a desperate and terrifying aura suddenly appeared behind the enemy army.


    "Bastard! Don''t retreat, all rushed up for me, who dared to retreat half a step, the old man killed you!" After the shout, a big hand appeared above the enemy.


    The big hand was slapped down, and blood was splashed. Some enemy troops who were retreating and fleeing were slapped into powder by this big hand.


    Liu Qingfeng''s heart froze, too cruel! Even oneself will not let go.


    In panic, Liu Qingfeng once again looked forward to Yang Xin using the power of the big formation to trap this super powerful enemy.


    Yang Xin, who was in the palace and manipulated the big formation, thought so too.


    It''s a pity that the same method can''t be used again and again, this super powerful enemy is already familiar with the changes in the big formation.


    Slap to death the subordinates who fled back, this super powerful enemy did not show the deity!


    Let Yang Xin have nowhere to start!


    Because of the appearance of this super power, the enemy''s morale was immediately boosted, shouting and rushing up, entangled with the guards, and a **** kicked off.


    Under Liu Qingfeng''s leadership, the guards broke out with superb fighting power, constantly harvesting the enemy''s lives, and quickly suppressed the enemy''s offensive momentum.


    However, just as the guards were about to take control of the battlefield, that super powerful enemy made another move.


    He did not attack his own person this time, but slapped him in the middle of the guard.


    "Boom!" The blood splashed, and at least hundreds of people were slapped to death by his slap.


    Before Yang Xin launched a large array of attacks, this big hand was fleeting.


    Located in the hall, Yang Xin stomped his feet with anger. This super powerful enemy didn''t give her a chance at all!


    "Don''t worry, look for his trace slowly, and you can always find him." Shen Yun comforted Yang Xin, she was the key to manipulating the big formation.


    If Yang Xin is in chaos, the power of this great formation is self-defeating.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be as ruthless as him! If there is an indiscriminate attack, he will definitely be found." Yang Xin said helplessly.


    In fact, it is not difficult to find that super strong enemy. If a full-scale attack is carried out using the attack method of a large array, that super strong enemy will inevitably resist and determine where he is hiding.


    But that would put the guards under attack, and Yang Xin couldn''t do that.


    "Not good! The trapped guys are coming out!" Yang Xin''s expression suddenly changed, and the information sent back through the large array showed that the trapped strong men continued to bombard the large array and were quickly consuming them. The power of the big formation will soon burst out.


    Yang Xin had already raised the power of the big formation to the limit, and it was impossible to increase the power of the big formation.


    There was a rumbling sound, and both sides heard the sound from the sky above their heads.


    Liu Qingfeng was worried, and this super powerful enemy hiding in the dark kept attacking the guards, causing heavy losses to the guards.


    The loud noise from the sky above must be the super-powerful enemies trapped in the formation.


    Once these super formidable enemies break out, the guards will no longer have the ability to resist, and Yunhai Wonderland will also be broken.


    Things that made him even more desperate appeared.


    Behind the enemy army, two breaths of terror suddenly appeared, and then two tall and mighty monks appeared in the sky above the battle between the two sides.


    After the two appeared, they laughed wildly at the same time, "Hahaha! The Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland is nothing great! I said that the incompetent little monk can''t have any real skills. Let him be the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, it is a big joke. !"


    "Wang An, why don''t I break this big formation and let the children clean up the mess, and then we will sit down and talk in detail," another strong man said.


    The king An looked around, nodded and said, "It''s not bad, the only thing that this king can see in Yunhai Wonderland is this big formation. You must find the girl named Yang Xin. , Let her follow this king from now on!"


    "King An, don''t worry, leave this to me!" The strong figure flashed, and his fists slammed into the void above his head.


    Many people don''t understand the use of this strong attacking the void.


    Yang Xin, who was in the hall, was horrified. The strong man who shot was actually a master of formation!


    His punch hits the eye of the big array.


    Being able to accurately find the formation eye in such a large space above the head, obviously this strong man has extremely high accomplishments in the formation.


    Yang Xin reluctantly gave up the control of the big formation.


    No matter how perfect the formation is, there are also formations. Even a great emperor-level formation master can not be perfect. However, depending on the method, the formation master can hide the formation, making it difficult for the enemy. turn up.


    Bombarding the formation eye is the easiest way to break the formation.


    As the strong fists blasted out, there was a smashing sound in the sky.


    Then a few people staggered out, it was the strong ones who were trapped by Yang Xin using the maze.


    The strong man who broke the formation looked at a few people, pointed at a few people, and sneered: "Look at what you guys are like! Two ancient saints and two saints, it is really shameful to be trapped by such a formation. what!"


    The four superpowers were said to be blushing.


    "Before the expedition, the old man said that your abilities are limited and you are not suitable to be in the forefront. As a result, you are not good. In order to grab the credit, lead people to the forefront. Okay, let¡¯s do it now. You don''t know how long you will be trapped!" The strong man who broke the formation ridiculed several people reluctantly.


    "Enough!" one of the two ancient saints shouted angrily: "Sha Tongliang, you have nothing to do! If you don''t make a move, we will soon destroy this big formation, which one will let you make a move. Don''t take everything to yourself just to claim credit!"


    Sha Tongliang sneered: "Ge Pu! You really have a face to say what you say, because you are trapped and have caused much loss. If Lin Li hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would secretly kill a part of the guards, ours People don¡¯t know how much to lose!"


    The Lin Li mentioned by Sha Tongliang was the strong man who was hiding in the dark and was not trapped by the great formation.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel! This king came to Yunhai Wonderland, but it¡¯s not because of you arguing. Kill these guards immediately. This battle should be over! If you delay any longer, if there is any accident, let me see. How do you explain to the above!" The An Wang said.


    Among the strong men present, there were three ancient saints and two saints, and this king An was a powerful saint king.


    When he spoke, no one dared to continue making noise.


    They ordered the monks below to end the battle as soon as possible.


    To deal with these guards, these strong men still disdain to take action, as long as they stand in the air, it is a huge deterrent.


    That''s it! Liu Qingfeng''s face was as gray as death.


    The defense formation is the strongest method in the sea of ??clouds fairyland. Now it has been completely destroyed, and without this powerful guarantee, he doesn''t know how to resist these invading enemies.


    Moreover, none of the other''s six super powers made a move.


    If the Saint King powerhouse made a move, one move would end the battle.


    Even if the Star Lord is here, there is no way to deal with this Saint King powerhouse.


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t want Lord Star to appear at this moment.


    The situation is already like this, and the Cloud Sea Wonderland is definitely not able to keep it. As long as Yang Teng is not killed by the enemy, there is still a chance for revenge.


    If the Star Lord is also killed, who else can avenge them.

 Chapter 1492: Killing God returns

    Chapter 1492 The Return of the Killing God


    From Liu Qingfeng to every ordinary guard, desperate emotions flooded everyone''s heart.


    The Star Master must have heard such a huge change and such a violent noise in the Yunhai Wonderland. Faced with such a situation, it is impossible for the Star Master to remain indifferent and continue to retreat.


    The reason why it didn''t appear, many people thought of a possibility that something happened to the adults!


    Although many guards who later joined the guards had never met Yang Teng, the impression of Yang Teng only existed in legends, but every day I heard all kinds of legends about Lord Star Lord, everyone knew that Lord Lord Star was definitely not abandoning others alone. Survivor.


    Liu Qingfeng also thought of this in his heart, and his heart sank. Liu Qingfeng was unwilling to admit the reality. He still imagined that Master Star Master must be selfish this time and be greedy for life and fear of death!


    When a powerful enemy is invading, it is best for the Star Master to escape, so that someone can avenge them.


    Full of grief and anger, Liu Qingfeng led the guards to make the final impact.


    The long sword was raised high, Liu Qingfeng laughed wildly: "Brothers! Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while! The star master treats us not badly, and it''s time to serve the adults! Brothers rush to me! Only the dead guards, no surviving. I''m afraid of death! Kill!"


    "Kill!" The guards roared wildly, and followed Liu Qingfeng into a frantic charge.


    On the opposite side, several super powers did not join the battlefield, but watched the battle below in midair.


    They were surprised to find that the guards that were about to collapse unexpectedly burst out with such a super strong will to fight, instantly turning the tide of the battle, and their people were instantly beheaded and killed hundreds of people!


    "The three of you go down and end the battle as soon as possible. Let these wastes reduce some losses!" King An, the strong saint king, gave the final attack order.


    Two powerful saints and an ancient saint immediately joined the battlefield.


    The strength of the enemy and ours suddenly changed dramatically, and the two saints joined the battlefield, causing the pressure on the guards to double.


    The momentum that had just risen was suddenly suppressed.


    Liu Qingfeng''s body was covered with blood, and the blood fell ticking down the palm of the hand holding the long knife. He always rushed to the forefront, completely ignoring the various changes in the assault formation. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to die on the battlefield. Kill a few more enemies!


    However, after all, it was powerless, no matter how strong Liu Qingfeng was alone, and no matter how skillful the guards were, they couldn''t make up for the shortcomings of the great difference in strength.


    In an instant, the guards suffered heavy casualties and a large swath of guards fell.


    "Master Star Lord! Although I, Han Qi, have never seen you, but I, Han Qi, did not shame the guards!" A guard yelled and hugged an enemy in front of him.


    He was seriously injured and could no longer fight.


    The monk who was hugged by him was panicked, his palms suddenly slapped Han Qi on the head.


    It''s too late, Han Qi laughed wildly, running the last aura.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, Han Qi chose to explode the inner core!


    The power produced by the self-explosive inner alchemy exploded Han Qi''s body into a **** fog, and the opponent he was hugging was also killed by the huge impact of Han Qi''s self-explosive inner alchemy, and a big hole appeared in his chest. , Fell to the ground instantly.


    "Han Qi! You kid can''t leave Lao Tzu, and you''ve agreed to make a name for the universe together, why did you take a step first!" A guard who has a good relationship with Han Qi yelled: "You kid go slowly! Lao Tzu followed Come!"


    The guard''s injuries were also very serious.


    If it were in the past, he would never act excessively, as long as he took a few days of healing pills to recuperate, he would completely recover.


    Today, everyone knows that taking Zhishang Pill is useless!


    Roaring wildly, this monk also followed Han Qi''s appearance, hugged an opponent, blew his inner core!


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the blood of the two gathered together to form a huge flower of blood.


    Stimulated by the two of Han Qi, some of the guards who were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness rushed to the nearest enemy.


    "No!" Liu Qingfeng''s eyes showed two crystal clear drops. He really couldn''t find any way to prevent the guards from exploding.


    Perhaps this is the last action made by the guards to maintain the name of the guard.


    The guards'' crazy actions made the enemies on the opposite side dodge one after another. Even if a guard who was seriously injured and lost combat power rushed up, it would make the enemy in front of him retreat and retreat. The enemy even forgot, just slap the guard in front of you. .


    "Hiss!" Several super powers in midair sucked in air-conditioning.


    What method did Yang Teng use to train such a group of crazy men?


    It is hard to imagine that when he was dying, he would even blew his inner alchemy to kill his opponent.


    "Bastards! Are they stupid? You can slap them to death with one slap. Why should you avoid it!" Wang An in the air shouted angrily.


    These men wake up like a dream.


    Yes, there is no need to be afraid of these seriously injured guards. As long as they are supplied normally, these seriously injured guards who have lost their combat effectiveness can''t get close to them. How can they blew their inner alchemy to kill them!


    After reacting, the guard wanted to explode the inner alchemy to kill the enemy again, which was completely useless.


    The trend is over! Liu Qingfeng had to admit in his heart that the Fairyland of Clouds could not be held.


    The entire body of guards who are able to keep fighting is less than half of the total number, and they are still rapidly decreasing.


    Seeing that the defeat is set.


    At this moment, everyone thought that the victory or defeat was determined and that the Cloud Sea Wonderland would be destroyed in one event, when a thunderous roar suddenly rang out in the air.


    "Someone invaded my Cloud Sea Wonderland!" The voice appeared, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    It''s Yang Teng! Liu Qingfeng immediately heard that this voice was the star lord Yang Teng!


    He was surprised and happy, feeling that none of this was true.


    Yang Teng''s figure appeared above the heads of several super powerful enemies.


    The strong saint king laughed wildly: "Junior! This king has been waiting for you for a long time, are you finally willing to show up! This king thought that you were greedy for life and feared death and ran away long ago!"


    "Woo!" A big foot kicked the saint king.


    Another ancient saint who was next to the strong saint shouted angrily: "Junior Yang Teng! You dare to shoot in front of King An, you are not worthy!"


    The ancient saint blasted out a punch.


    But the king An was standing still, Yang Teng was not enough to let him take action, and that ancient saint could easily kill Yang Teng.


    "Ah!" King An exclaimed, the strong and powerful saint.


    Yang Teng¡¯s big feet quickly grew bigger in his eyes, and he kicked the ancient saint¡¯s face with a bang, but the ancient saint¡¯s fist was only raised halfway, before he sent out his power to blast out. Kicked to the ground by Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" The ancient saint fell to the ground, and Yang Teng''s body fell as he fell, his big feet slammed on the face of the ancient saint.


    A gleaming long knife in his hand pointed at the ancient saint at his feet.


    "Invade my Cloud Sea Wonderland, kill my brothers! Today I want to avenge my brothers!" Yang Teng roared, his hand up and down.


    "Puff!" The ancient saint at his feet was cut into two pieces with a single knife.


    The blood sprayed on Yang Teng, dyeing him into a blood man.


    The long sword pointed to the sky, and Yang Teng roared loudly: "Brothers who died, walk slowly! You are watching the Spirit of Heaven, today I want to avenge you! Kill all the **** who invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland and pay tribute to you!"


    "My lord!" Liu Qingfeng''s two lines of tears fell down his cheeks.


    He once imagined that Lord Star Lord appeared at a critical moment, saving the Yunhai Wonderland from the moment of crisis.


    Later, with the emergence of super powers in the enemy camp, Liu Qingfeng did not want Lord Star Lord to appear. With so many super powers, Lord Star Lord would never be able to defeat.


    As long as the Star Lord is still there, he will definitely avenge them.


    Now that Yang Teng appeared, Liu Qingfeng''s depressed mood was finally vented.


    "Dear brothers, I am sorry for you, because some changes failed to return in time, causing the brothers to die! However, the Yunhai Wonderland has not collapsed, and I, Yang Teng, is back! Follow me to fight and destroy these invaders!" Yang Tengchang The sword is held high and a declaration of battle is issued.


    "Follow the Star Master to the death and destroy these invaders! Kill!" Liu Qingfeng let the tears fall, and also shouted wildly with his long sword high.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The guards were energetic, and the appearance of Yang Teng brought everyone a change of confidence.


    As soon as Yang Teng appeared, he stomped an ancient saint from the clouds on the ground, slaying the ancient saint with a single blow.


    What a strength this is!


    Even a strong saint king, dare not say that he can kill an ancient saint so easily.


    In midair, the saint king and strong king An Wang kept staring at Yang Teng.


    He was surprised to discover that Yang Teng''s cultivation level was not high, but it was two levels higher than the previously known Congenital Nine Heavens, that is, the Emperor of the Void Refining Period. Why could it be so easy to kill an ancient saint?


    An Wang was puzzled, this has exceeded the normal leapfrog challenge.


    Normal leapfrog challenges can occur, but basically only battles between cultivators with lower cultivation levels can occur, and leapfrog challenges are normal for one or two days.


    But after the cultivation base reaches a certain level, the leapfrog challenge will basically not happen.


    During the cultivation stage, every realm is an insurmountable sky.


    Especially for the cultivation base of half saint and above, there is no such thing as a leapfrog challenge.


    The emperor of Void Refining Period is far from the realm of ancient saints, and there are two realms of semi-sage and saint in the middle.


    How did Yang Teng do it!


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng can summon the emperor''s image, but after many years of research by the strong, he finally came to a conclusion that Yang Teng can summon the emperor''s image only when facing the emperor-level strong.


    This time they attacked the sea of ??clouds fairyland, they also made enough preparations, the highest power sent out was only in the realm of the saint king, and they did not create conditions for Yang Teng to summon the image of the great emperor.


    The facts just now showed that Yang Teng did not summon the emperor''s image, but killed an ancient saint.


    How could this not make the enemies frightened, how could Yang Teng in this state resist.


    Killing the gods returns, and everything is done!

 Chapter 1493: Total suppression

    The first thousand four hundred and ninety-three chapters are fully suppressed


    Less than half of the guards immediately assembled behind Yang Teng.


    The wounded guards quickly took the healing pill, the lightly injured immediately joined the camp to continue the fight, and the severely injured back slightly, waiting for the healing pill to erupt and repair their injuries.


    The Lord Star has appeared, they don''t need to explode the inner core to injure the enemy.


    No one noticed what Yang Teng said when he returned. He said that because of some changes, he could not return in time!


    Where did Yang Teng go? How did he leave the Yunhai Wonderland silently, and what happened during the time he left!


    Now is not the time to trace these, and no one notices them.


    Yang Teng raised the Heavenly Desolate Sword and pointed it at King An in the void, "The Saint King powerhouse, won''t you come down and die!"


    King An was still in astonishment. Hearing Yang Teng''s call for war, King An laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Junior, this king admires your courage! But your cultivation is too low, even though you have advanced. The realm of the emperor in the refining period, but he is not worthy to fight against this king!"


    Yang Teng who could not summon the image of the emperor was just an emperor.


    Behind Yang Teng, Liu Qingfeng thought otherwise.


    Master Star Master has been in retreat for twenty years, and he has been promoted from the Congenital Nine Heavens in the Juyuan Period to the Emperor of the Void Refining Period, first advanced to the great realm of Void Refining Period, and then from the King to the Emperor.


    It only took twenty years, and I have to say that this is a great miracle.


    Every cultivator who came through this process knew how difficult it was to advance from the Juyuan Period to the Void Refining Period, and how difficult it was for the King to advance to the Emperor.


    Not to mention twenty years, two hundred years to achieve such an achievement, he is definitely the best peerless genius in the universe, and no one of the ancient emperors can do this.


    But their Star Lord has created such a miracle.


    Liu Qingfeng smiled, that King An is definitely not the opponent of Lord Star Lord!


    He can finally rest assured, just waiting to follow the star lord to harvest the victory!


    "Why don''t you deserve it, it''s not if you say it, you dare to invade the sea of ??clouds fairyland, kill my brothers, don''t want to leave the sea of ??clouds fairyland today, this star mainly uses your head to pay tribute to my dying brothers!" Yang Teng burst out! , The long knife appeared in layers of knives, and the light of the knife rose into the sky, actively attacking the king An.


    "Crazy junior! Leave it to me!" The other side suddenly shouted, and one of the two saints fighting the guards on the ground rushed out.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the saint, and turned around at random.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, and the saint was chopped into a blood mist by layers of swords.


    hiss! The opposing powerhouses couldn''t help but **** in air-conditioning at the same time.


    If it is said that the ancient saint who was first beheaded by Yang Teng was because he was unprepared, he was successfully attacked by Yang Teng.


    The second saint to play, that''s different, he must be prepared before he shoots.


    In the end, Yang Teng didn''t even look at him. With such a stab, he dismembered the saint, even more tragic than dismemberment. He couldn''t even leave a limb, and the flesh and bones of his body turned into powder.


    "Master Star Master is mighty!"


    "Master Star Master is invincible!" The guards roared wildly, and everyone jumped excitedly.


    A saint was just killed with a single knife. Is the Star Lord already in the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    "King An! You said the star master is not worthy to challenge you!" Yang Teng shook off the blood drop on the Heavenly Desolate Sword and pointed to King An.


    Wang An can no longer say that Yang Teng is unworthy.


    He personally shot, it may not be easier to kill the saint than Yang Teng.


    Wang An''s eyes are uncertain, how did this kid do it!


    When Yang Teng made his move, Wang An seemed to feel a strange power.


    This kind of power gave An Wang a very unpleasant feeling in his heart. He felt that this kind of power was extremely strange and seemed to be able to suppress everything.


    He has never encountered such a power, and among the strong men he has seen, no one seems to have such a magical power.


    What kind of power is this? Wang An thought a lot in his heart, but didn''t understand.


    When the cultivation base reached the realm of Saint King, he should know everything no matter his experience or experience, but he still had a powerful force he hadn''t seen.


    Wang An was anxious in his heart, he flinched a little, facing this unknown power, he did not dare to take a chance.


    "Wang An! You are afraid, the expression on your face changes, it means that you are afraid of me! Don''t dare to fight with me, right? I''m afraid I will kill you with a single knife!" Yang Teng exerted his feet and his body suddenly rose into the sky. The long knife burst out with a blade.


    "Wang An, you can''t run away if you''re afraid! Today I will use your head to worship the brothers who died, and Yang Teng will do what I say!"


    Seeing Yang Teng rushing up, he didn''t dare to make a move easily before Wang An had figured out the strange power.


    His figure flashed, and Wang An''s body disappeared.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, King An will eventually be higher than his cultivation base, so he wants to use his cultivation base to avoid Yang Teng''s ultimate move.


    At the same time, it can hide in the void and attack Yang Teng at will.


    not good! Liu Qingfeng, who was on the ground, was looking up at the battle in mid-air, and found that King An had suddenly disappeared. Liu Qingfeng''s heart trembled, which was bad.


    Yang Teng let out a long scream, "King An! As a strong saint, you are actually afraid of me, a little emperor! Do you really think that you can avoid my attack!"


    Not seeing Yang Teng turning his head, the long knife in his hand suddenly fell behind him.


    "Huh!" In the direction where the long sword fell, a figure ran out embarrassedly, moving quickly to the distance.


    "Okay!" Liu Qingfeng clapped his hands excitedly. He couldn''t find out where An Wang was hiding, but the Star Master accurately forced An Wang out.


    Wang ran wildly for more than ten miles before stopping his figure, then looked back at Yang Teng.


    His eyes flickered, Wang An was puzzled as to how Yang Teng discovered him, whether he was blind or did he detect his location.


    If Yang Teng had really grasped his whereabouts, it would be troublesome, and his cultivation advantage would be gone.


    A dozen miles apart, for a strong person of this level, there is no difference between face-to-face.


    Yang Teng let out a loud shout, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand slashed out again.


    "Wow!" The space made a strong cracking sound, and a dark crack appeared under the Tianhuangdao.


    With the power of a knife, Yang Teng even split the void.


    King An was shocked, with such a powerful cut, even if he dared not confront it head-on.


    There was no way, King An had to use the advantage of his cultivation to escape again.


    "Huh!" Wang An''s figure disappeared for the second time.


    Yang Teng sneered, and the long knife slightly changed its attack direction.


    "Puff!" A **** light flew up, between Wang An, clutching his arm with one hand, and rushing forward for fifty miles.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. Yang Teng, who was in the realm of the emperor, actually beat An Wang, the strong saint king, into such embarrassment. King An didn''t even have the opportunity to evade. Yang Teng was spotted twice. The second time, Wang An''s arm was chopped.


    Fortunately, a strong man in this realm can repair his body extremely quickly. After Wang An stood firmly, his arm injury was repaired.


    The arm injury didn''t matter, but An Wang''s heart was raised.


    Ten thousand in his heart couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng discovered him.


    As a strong man in the Saint King realm, with all his strength to hide his figure, the quasi emperor may not be able to find him the first time.


    This is too incredible, is Yang Teng''s strength still higher than that of Zhun Emperor?


    A bad idea flashed in Wang An''s mind. If he doesn''t manage it, he is likely to be defeated by Yang Teng today.


    "I see where you are going to escape!" Yang Teng pursued with victory, and the Tianhuangdao fell again.


    This time, Tianhuangdao burst out a bright moon before.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    Anyone who is familiar with Yang Teng knows that his strongest combat skill is this round of bright moon.


    Although the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords were created by the Tianhuang Great Emperor, they were invincible swordsmanship used by the Great Emperor to traverse the universe.


    However, Yang Teng''s self-made one-cut cut is more suitable for him, and after being displayed, it is more powerful than Tianhuang 13 knives.


    "Boom!" Mingyue burst open.


    Spots of light appeared in the sky, with faint colorful rays of light on every spot.


    Wang An was shocked. This was completely different from the power of a single slash he knew. Even with this stab, Wang An felt an irresistible breath of death!


    He felt that only the quasi-emperor could inspire such a sword, this shouldn''t be the strength of Yang Teng''s cultivation base.


    Without any hesitation, Wang An raised his hand and slammed a punch, and at the same time he tried his best to retreat.


    The purpose of his punches was not to fight against Yang Teng''s sword, but to delay the power of the sword cut a little bit, save this arm as a price, and use his arm to block Yang Teng''s offensive, while pulling away.


    He thought well, it didn''t matter if he lost an arm, he could repair this arm with a turn of his aura, but in return he retreated to a safe area.


    Wang An had even thought about it, and immediately flee the Yunhai Wonderland if it doesn''t work.


    Shame is not a big deal, it is the most important thing to save your life!


    King An''s arms instantly grew bigger, forming a huge pillar in front of him, and his big palm was in front of the pillar, turning into a huge barrier.


    Such two super lines of defense should be able to resolve Yang Teng''s slash.


    "Puff!" Numerous light spots fell on Wang An''s palm.


    The next moment there was a bursting sound, "Boom!"


    This big palm turned into blood mist in the sky.


    The sky light clicked and shattered the big palm, and continued to attack the pillar formed by King An''s arm.


    "Puff!" once again broke through King An''s defense, completely shattering his arm into a pillar.


    Two consecutive defenses were able to withstand Yang Teng''s slash, and the sky full of light disappeared.


    Wang An breathed a sigh of relief, and while backing quickly, he ran Reiki to repair his arms and palms.


    How is this going! Wang An was horrified to find that after his aura was running, his arms and palms showed no signs of growth.


    This shouldn''t be it, let alone his Saint King Realm cultivation base, even a saint''s cultivation base can quickly repair damaged limbs.


    At his level, as long as he is guaranteed to be immortal and his limbs are damaged to any degree, he will be repaired only by the movement of his consciousness.


    But the current situation is that there is no movement of arms and palms!


    In his astonishment, a huge fist struck him.

 Chapter 1494: Kill the king

    Thousandth 494 chapters kill the king


    Everything caught King An off guard. The ruined palms and arms could not grow normally. King An fell into a downwind in his aura. He was terrified. If this arm could not be reborn, it would have a great impact on him and his fighting power would be great. Weakened, even future cultivation base will be affected.


    He really couldn''t figure out why he was hit by Yang Teng and his injuries were so serious.


    He was still in doubt, Yang Teng''s fist came to him.


    Wang An subconsciously raised his other arm and used his fist to resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Bastard! Destroy this king''s arm, this king is going to kill you!" Wang An roared and threw a punch.


    Suddenly, the void in front of him changed dramatically.


    As Yang Teng threw a punch, the void in front of Wang An made a strong cracking sound.


    After a loud bang, the force of Wang An''s punch was absorbed by the broken void.


    What''s happening here! Wang An was shocked. His fist failed to stop Yang Teng''s fist. He immediately realized what was wrong, reacted instantly, and dodged backwards quickly.


    It was too late, and the moment he reacted, the degree of void shattering became stronger, like a monster with a big mouth, swallowing King An in one mouthful.


    "No!" Wang An only had time to let out a scream, feeling his body being pulled by an irresistible force, and then being pulled into the boundless darkness.


    "Boom!" The blood burst into the sky.


    What the monks on the ground saw was that Wang An''s body burst and turned into a blood flower.


    Everyone was stupid, a strong saint king was killed just like this, Yang Teng only killed a strong saint king with one knife and a punch.


    The guards cheered for a while. They didn''t care whether Yang Teng''s killing of King An was reasonable. As long as this powerful enemy was eliminated, the Yunhai Wonderland would be preserved, and everyone''s heart was filled with excitement and joy.


    On the enemy''s side, at this moment, everyone was dumbfounded, standing there stupidly, not knowing how to deal with all this in front of them.


    The death of King An brought them extremely shock and panic.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng, who was only in the realm of emperor during the refining period, would kill King An so easily.


    "Brothers! Clean out the enemy, kill all the enemies who invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland!" Liu Qingfeng reacted, holding his long knife high, and shouting to the guards to attack.


    Affected by the death of King Ann, the enemy forces no longer have the ability to resist and collapse instantly.


    No one is thinking about confrontation, the only thing they can do is to flee in a hurry and escape from the sea of ??clouds fairyland as soon as possible.


    King An, the super strong, can''t fight against Yang Teng, they have a worse cultivation base, how to fight against Yang Teng.


    With a bang, the enemy team collapsed in all directions, screaming and rushing to the location of the altar, trying to escape the Yunhai Wonderland through the domain gate.


    "Don''t let these guys run away! Use their blood to avenge the dead brothers!" Liu Qingfeng slammed his eyes, and the evil breath in his chest finally waited for the opportunity to vent, roaring wildly, brandishing a long knife and rushing to the front.


    Standing in the air, Yang Teng stared coldly down, like an invincible God of War descending on the world from nine heavens.


    His eyes were always firmly locked on the strongest people among the enemies.


    "If you come, don''t leave!" A punch blasted out, and the target was another ancient saint.


    Where did the ancient saint still have the courage to confront Yang Teng, display all his cultivation bases, and rush to the domain gate desperately.


    "Boom!" A black crack appeared in front of Yang Teng''s fist, and the ancient saint plunged into the crack.


    With a scream, this ancient saint was swallowed by the crack, his body turned into a blood flower, and he could not leave the Yunhai Wonderland through the domain gate.


    The next moment, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the domain gate, looking at the enemy army rushing over, Yang Teng sneered for a while, put away the Tianhuangdao, raised his hand and threw two punches.


    "Bang!" With the blood splashing, the enemy army rushing towards the domain gate, I don''t know how many people were killed by the violent fist.


    There was a rain of blood in the sky, and the enemy troops rushing up behind completely ignored the rain of blood above their heads. They knew that if they could not rush out of the domain gate, they would be ruthlessly killed.


    However, what made them desperate was that a beautiful woman suddenly appeared beside Yang Teng.


    "Xin''er, close the domain gate! I want all those who invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland to stay!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Leave it to me!" Yang Xin, who appeared in time, quickly closed the domain door.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the domain gate was closed, and all enemies who invaded the Yunhai Wonderland were closed on the Yunhai Wonderland side.


    Desperate emotions rushed into the hearts of every enemy army. They couldn''t leave the Yunhai Wonderland, everyone had to die here.


    resistance? What did they use against Yang Teng! A saint king, two ancient saints plus two saints, all killed by Yang Teng, what power do they have.


    "Liu Qingfeng! The following people are handed over to you!" Yang Teng''s voice came from midair.


    Liu Qingfeng responded loudly to Yang Teng, "Master Star Lord, these enemies will be handed over to the subordinates and the guards! I want to avenge the dead brothers!"


    The morale of the guards was high, and under the leadership of Liu Qingfeng, they broke out invincible combat power and quickly harvested the lives of the enemy.


    Yang Teng''s body shook slightly, Yang Xin calmly stretched out his hand to support Yang Teng, and said in a low voice, "Are you all right."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It doesn''t matter, just using the power of the domain, I can''t really fully grasp this power, so I feel a little strenuous. It doesn''t matter, you will be fine after a rest."


    With Yang Xin falling from the sky.


    Standing on the ground, Yang Teng felt that his legs were soft and his whole body was weak.


    The battle is nearing its end, and only sporadic enemies are still resisting. The impact on the battle situation is no longer great, and the guards will soon end the battle.


    Suddenly aura fluctuated, and an old man appeared beside Yang Teng.


    Yang Xin was taken aback and immediately became vigilant, "Who are you! What are you going to do!"


    The old man chuckled, "Little girl, don''t have to look at me like this. If it weren''t for my old man, would this kid be able to kill so many superpowers with great power."


    Yang Teng said weakly, "Xin''er, this senior is not an enemy."


    Yang Xin relaxed, and said to the old man, "Thank you, senior."


    The old man looked at Yang Teng, "Boy, how do you feel, this new feeling is good."


    With a confident smile on Yang Teng''s face, "Thank you seniors for helping! Mastering the power of the domain has greatly improved my strength. I will dare to fight against any strong in the future!"


    This old man was exactly the mysterious old man Yang Teng met at the Tianxueyu Wannian Grand Party. Hearing what Yang Teng said, the old man shook his head, "Your kid imagined the power of the realm too simple. If you were Such an idea will definitely suffer a lot in the future."


    Yang Teng laughed, "Senior, don''t you just want to say that if it weren''t for you to help, I used the power of the domain, it was impossible to kill the king An and the ancient saint. I know how many catties I have, The realm of the emperor of the Void Refining Period has displayed the power of the domain and can fight against the strong sage. This is enough. Who will provoke the ancient sages and the strong sages in idle time."


    "Count you kid acquaintance." The old man smiled.


    At this time, all the fighting in Yunhaixian was over, and Liu Qingfeng quickly formed a team to treat the wounded and count the number of casualties.


    The cleaning of the battlefield is naturally led by Li Dong, the servants and handymen, without the guards.


    In this battle, the guards suffered heavy losses, and the number of guards who died was more than half!


    Almost every guard has wounds of varying degrees.


    After the loss results were calculated, Liu Qingfeng''s heart was bleeding.


    It took twenty years to have this bodyguard, and it never went out to war, and it was destroyed by half of its strength at once.


    "My lord, my subordinates are incompetent and have failed the adults'' expectations, please punish them." Liu Qingfeng came to Yang Teng, and after reporting the loss, he pleaded guilty to Yang Teng.


    "The star owner really wants to punish you!" Yang Teng said: "Just punish you and reorganize the guard team for the star owner as soon as possible. The star owner''s requirements are simple. The combat power must be stronger than the original guard team. , Can you do it!"


    Liu Qingfeng punched his chest with a punch, "The subordinates must form an invincible guard!"


    After such a big battle, Liu Qingfeng was more confident. In the battle, every guard showed the spirit of fearlessness. In the face of such a powerful enemy, no one took a step back, even when severely injured and losing combat effectiveness. , The guards chose to blew the inner alchemy to severely damage the enemy instead of leaving the battlefield.


    With such a team, the guards formed again are definitely looking forward to.


    Liu Qingfeng curiously looked at the mysterious old man next to Yang Teng. What is the origin of this strong man? Master Yang star only appeared at the most critical moment of the battle. Where did he go during the previous period?


    "Senior, you can rest as you please. The **** atmosphere here is too strong. I will go and see the brothers in the guards." Yang Teng said to the old man and Yang Xin.


    The old man chuckled, "Go ahead and leave me alone."


    As he said, the old man waved his hand and disappeared into the battlefield with Yang Xin.


    "Master Star Lord, who is this strong, too strong! How does the subordinate feel that this one is better than that An Wang." Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s right for you to feel like this. This strong man is not easy. He was a quasi-emperor at the pinnacle level many years ago. How could he be inferior to a small King An. If it weren''t for this senior to help, you think this Can the Star Master beat that King An?" Yang Teng said.


    "So amazing!" Liu Qingfeng was surprised, and his heart was more joyful.


    With the help of such a super strong, who would dare to fight the idea of ??Yunhai Wonderland in the future.


    Liu Qingfeng suddenly remembered that at the Great Void Domain Gathering that year, wasn''t it because there was a mysterious strong man who helped the Master Star Master a lot? It must be this strong man.


    Only Yang Teng knew that this strong man might be trying to conceal his identity. This time he appeared and his image in the Sky Void Realm changed somewhat and his appearance had changed.


    When this mysterious old man just appeared in front of Yang Teng, he didn''t recognize it either.

 Chapter 1495: the whole story

    The first thousand four hundred and ninety-five chapters


    A big battle brought huge losses to Yunhai Wonderland.


    The protective array that Yang Xin had laid down for a year was completely destroyed and needed to be rebuilt.


    The guards, trained for 20 years, lost more than half of them in this battle.


    However, the guards were not maimed. Instead, after this battle, the mental outlook of the guards has been greatly changed, and the confidence of each guard has been greatly improved. After actual combat tests, the guards have more intuitive power of the assault formation. The experience, the cooperation between each other is also more tacit.


    The flames of war did not spread to the depths of the Yunhai Wonderland. The damage caused by this battle was only reflected in the protective array, and other aspects did not need to be rebuilt.


    Yang Xin immediately began to rebuild the protective array, and led a group of right-hand men cultivated that year to build a more powerful protective array.


    After 20 years of accumulation, Yunhai Wonderland has been full of resources in all aspects. Yang Xin completely ignored the cost this time, and the materials used to build the large array were all the best.


    Under the leadership of Liu Qingfeng, the guards quickly rescued the wounded and reintegrated.


    Returning to the palace where all kinds of things were handled, Yang Teng immediately found the gopher and the ghost spirit.


    "How did you two do your intelligence work!" Yang Teng snapped his head and covered his face in a rage.


    The driller and the ghost spirit bowed their heads, and they couldn''t defend themselves.


    With such a major event happening in Yunhai Wonderland, there was obviously a major problem in their intelligence work.


    Let alone not being able to control the attacking news of the external enemy in time, there was a problem inside the Yunhai Wonderland, and neither of them was able to control the news in time.


    "We are sorry for the trust of the adults, and we are even more sorry for the brothers who died! Your lord punish us!" The driller was ashamed, and Yang Teng gave him and the ghosts extremely support, both in terms of resources and manpower, giving them the strongest Great support, never ask where the resources are consumed.


    "Let''s not talk about how to punish the two of you, let''s talk about who the enemy is this time!" Yang Teng calmed down his anger a bit.


    Those strong men who died under his hands were very face-to-face, and Yang Teng had never seen these people.


    "It''s from the Shenzong Sect!" said the Drill Mouse: "As early as ten years ago, his subordinates discovered that the Shenzong Sect people joined the guards and wanted to bribe Liu Qingfeng. Later, the Shenzong Sect people saw that Liu Tong was not fooled. , Changed his strategy and lurked in the guards. After gradually gaining trust, he began to act in secret. This time, the Shenzongmen disciples who sneaked into the guards took the opportunity to kill other guards, opened the domain gate, and released The enemy enters the sea of ??clouds fairyland."


    "Shenzong sect? What kind of power is this, why haven''t I heard of this sect before." Yang Teng asked.


    "Twenty years ago, the Shenzong Sect was only a second-rate small force in Zuo Yinyue State. About the time when the adults were in retreat, the Shenzong Sect suddenly rose and became a first-class power in Zuo Yinyue State. Subordinates have been sending people. Staring at every move of the Shenzongmen, I didn''t find out why the Shenzongmen got so many resources at once. This time the incident happened suddenly, and the people who were lurking in the Shenzongmen could not get back news in time." Drill Mole explained.


    "Since it was discovered ten years ago that the people of the Shenzong Sect had bad intentions, why didn''t they pay attention to it! The task of the two of you is to inquire about the news. If you can''t control the internal information of the Yunhai Wonderland at any time, will anyone be able to open the domain gate in the future , Suddenly entered the Yunhai Wonderland!" Yang Teng said angrily: "If the star master does not return in time, Yunhai Wonderland will definitely be breached! This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last time!"


    The hamster stood up straight, "Don''t worry, your subordinates must strengthen their efforts to clear out all the unruly people lurking in the Wonderland of Clouds!"


    Yunhai Wonderland has continuously recruited guards over the years, and all forces will definitely send some purposeful monks into the guards.


    This caused a huge hidden danger to the sea of ??clouds fairyland.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit also pay attention to these things, but these people usually do not have any special behaviors, so they can''t arrest people without reason.


    Moreover, in this battle for the defense of Yunhai Wonderland, every guard showed a spirit of fear of death and paid a huge price for protecting the Yunhai Wonderland. For the time being, it is even more difficult to arrest people without reason.


    Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "You two list all the suspicious targets! For the stability of Yunhai Wonderland, no matter what contribution they make to Yunhai Wonderland, this star master will not allow unstable factors to exist!"


    The driller and the ghost spirit quickly went down to prepare.


    After finally freeing up time, Yang Teng turned around and talked with Shen Yun.


    "Where have you been?" Xin''er and I opened the formation of the protective hill and found that you were not there. At that time, we frightened us and thought you had an accident." Shen Yun said with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Yang Teng said apologetically, "I made you worried, and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    He briefly talked about the retreat.


    It turned out that ten years ago, after Yang Tengxiu was promoted from the Congenital Nine Heavens in the Juyuan Period to the King of the Void Refining Period, he felt that he could continue to improve, and the Yunhai Wonderland had developed steadily for ten years without any problems. Did not end the practice, continue to retreat.


    In the next few years, Yang Teng devoted more time to the cultivation of several exercises and combat techniques.


    What surprised him was that after years of retreat and concentrated practice, his perception of Void Shattering Fist and Heavenly Void Wujistep has been raised to another level.


    The profound understanding of these two methods brought Yang Teng to another level, and he vaguely felt the power of the domain.


    In that lifetime, Yang Teng did not pay much attention to the domain, and never realized the power of the domain.


    Touching a whole new level this time, Yang Teng immediately focused all his energy on the field.


    A year ago, Yang Teng completely controlled the domain power.


    In order to test the power of the domain, Yang Teng did not alarm other people, and quietly displayed the power of the domain.


    As a result, he found that when he raised the power of the domain to the strongest level, the entire Yunhai Wonderland was within his domain.


    In other words, the strongest power he used to display the might of the realm, he was almost invincible within the scope of the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Entering such a mysterious realm and controlling such a super power has greatly improved Yang Teng''s strength.


    Just when he was complacent, suddenly a super power quickly approached the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Just taking control of such a powerful force, Yang Teng naturally wanted to check it out. When he greeted this super powerful force, the other party was obviously also surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be someone in Yunhai Wonderland who could control the power of the domain.


    This mysterious strong man did not show his true body, but fought against Yang Teng who inspired the might of the domain.


    With just one move, Yang Teng realized that his domain power is not invincible, and this mysterious powerhouse also inspired the domain power.


    The battle within the power of the two realms did not attract the attention of Yunhai Wonderland at all.


    After a few moves, Yang Teng was convinced that the mysterious powerhouse''s control of the domain''s power has reached a situation where he can send and receive freely, and he can control fierce fighting attacks. The outside world has no way to perceive that there is still a big battle here.


    Yang Teng sighed that this is the real power of the domain, far more powerful than the power of his new field.


    Knowing that he could not defeat his opponent, Yang Teng stopped immediately.


    The other party showed his true body, and Yang Teng was surprised to find that it was the mysterious old man encountered by the Sky Void Domain.


    The mysterious old man was surprised that Yang Teng was able to use the power of the domain in such a realm of cultivation. After a word, he took Yang Teng to a small mysterious world that existed alone.


    In this small world, the mysterious old man fully instructed Yang Teng how to cultivate and control the superpower of Domain Might.


    Naturally, Yang Teng''s talent need not be mentioned. Under the guidance of a veteran quasi-emperor, he has become more and more adept at controlling the power of the domain.


    In a blink of an eye, it took a year. Although Yang Teng''s control of the domain might not be comparable to this mysterious powerhouse, it was much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    If you continue to practice, it will not be possible to get too obvious improvement in a short time, and Yang Teng will stop the cultivation of Domain Might.


    Forget it, it hasn''t appeared in nearly 20 years, and I don''t know what the current situation in Yinyue Continent is.


    Yang Teng decided to end the retreat.


    At the same time, there is a more important reason, that demon servant left a devilish energy in Shen Yun back then.


    Seeing that it is almost a hundred years, it is almost the time when the devilish energy fully erupts.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to let the devil qi in Shen Yun burst out, thus becoming a monk like the Devil Emperor''s line.


    Just when he met this mysterious powerhouse, Yang Teng asked the old man to go to the Wonderland of Clouds to help him find a way to clean up the devilish energy in Shen Yun''s body.


    The two left the mysterious little world and returned to the Fairyland of Clouds and Sea, just when the enemy invaded the Fairyland of Clouds.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to use his domain power to defeat the ancient saint, let alone defeat the powerful saint king.


    The ability to reverse the defeat and wipe out several powerhouses in one fell swoop was due to the mysterious old man''s help in secret, increasing the power of Yang Teng''s domain.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s narration, Shen Yun suddenly realized that Yang Teng left quietly.


    A powerful quasi-emperor made the move, and the protective array of Yunhai Wonderland naturally had no effect.


    "Hurry up and let this senior take a look at your physical condition." Yang Teng personally inspected it through divine sense. Shen Yun''s physical condition was not optimistic, her black energy exploded, and Shen Yun''s complexion was very close to that of the Devil Emperor.


    Yang Teng used to think that he could help Shen Yun to dissolve the devil in the advanced stage of Void Refining. Now, after investigating, he has no choice but to find that his shot is at best to suppress the devil, slowing the explosion of the devil, but not fully dissolving it. .


    The mysterious old man only took a look, and he was sure that the demon energy in Shen Yun''s body was very powerful, at least one quasi emperor had done it!


    "That demon servant is a quasi-emperor!" Yang Teng was surprised, no wonder he couldn''t solve it.


    "The old man, let''s try it, I can''t guarantee that it will succeed!" The mysterious old man didn''t dare to pack the ticket.


    Shen Yun looked openly, "Thank you, senior, whether you can dissolve the devilish energy is entirely based on God''s will."


    The old man put his palm on Shen Yun''s wrist, and a breath was input into Shen Yun''s body.


    Let Yang Teng feel a little relieved, as the mysterious old man took action, the color of Shen Yun''s skin gradually faded, from pitch black to pale black, and she was turning to the better side.

 Chapter 1496: Counterattack Shenzongmen

    The first thousand and ninety-six chapters counterattack Shenzongmen


    As time passed, Yang Teng looked at Shen Yun nervously.


    The color of Shen Yun''s skin gradually became normal, from the initial pitch black to fair skin.


    After an hour before and after, the old man retracted his palm with a look of fatigue.


    "Hey!" The old man sighed and said, "The person who shot is not under me, and the old man can''t completely dissolve this breath. He can only suppress it and delay the outbreak time."


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked, "Senior, in this case, the aura in Yun''er will not explode in a short time."


    "Boy, don''t you look down on the old man so much? Although the old man cannot be fully resolved, it is fine to suppress it for one or two thousand years." The old man said disdainfully.


    "Two thousand years, enough!" Yang Teng was confident, "I don''t believe that I will not be able to become the emperor in two thousand years! After the advanced emperor, I can always resolve this power!"


    The old man chuckled: "Then it will be up to you whether you can become a great emperor within two thousand years. Of course you can easily dissolve this aura with a powerful emperor level. But the old man wants to remind you that you can suppress this aura. It''s the limit. Within two thousand years, if you can''t become a great emperor, no one can dissolve this aura."


    Yang Teng clenched his fists, "For two thousand years, I will become an emperor! The Devil Emperor line is waiting for me, no matter whether Yuner is in danger, I will destroy the Devil Emperor line!"


    "Don''t talk about that first, destroy the Devil Emperor''s line. You don''t have this strength yet. Let''s talk about how to destroy the enemies who came to attack your Yunhai Wonderland. You, the star master, are really useless. How long, whoever wants to beat you, dare to bring someone to attack." The old man shook his head straight.


    A trace of murderous aura appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Huh! I really take Yang Teng as a bully! All clowns want to jump on the head of the star! I want to see what this Shenzong gate is!"


    "It''s the ancient saint and the saint king, and there are still quasi-emperors. It''s better for my old man to work hard and come with you, lest your kid die at the gate of Shenzong." The old man said.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Then there will be seniors. If there is such a level of power in the Shenzong Sect, the juniors really can''t help it."


    When things settled, Yang Teng immediately ordered Liu Qing to quickly rectify the guards.


    Half a day later, the boring mouse and the ghost spirit handed a detailed list to Yang Teng. These people on the list were all monks sent to the guards by the major forces and were listed as key targets.


    Although they didn''t cause any harm to the sea of ??clouds fairyland, the gophers have also grasped some information. These people often use various opportunities to communicate with the outside world and pass some news of the sea of ??clouds fairyland to the outside.


    Looking at the list, Yang Teng said coldly: "No matter what contribution they have made to Yunhai Wonderland, as long as they do things that are unfavorable to Yunhai Wonderland, they must not be tolerated!"


    Liu Qingfeng had finished rectifying the guards and was waiting for Yang Teng to order the expedition.


    Arriving at the Grand Plaza, Yang Teng handed over the list to Liu Qingfeng.


    Standing in front of the guards, Yang Teng stared at each guard with two murderous eyes.


    "The Shenzong Sect has been deliberate and deployed for many years. This time, it sent people to attack the Yunhai Wonderland, causing huge losses to the Yunhai Wonderland! This star master is definitely not a person who has no revenge! Today, this star master will lead you on an expedition to level the Shenzong gate!"


    "Step on the Shenzong gate!" The guards shouted in unison.


    When the roar of the guards ended, Yang Teng said loudly: "The reason why Shenzongmen easily penetrated into the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds, you all know the reason, it is precisely because the guards lurking in the guards should take action. And the people with ulterior motives lurking in the guards are not just People of Shenzong, there are undercover agents sent by other forces among you!"


    With Yang Teng''s words, many people''s faces changed drastically.


    There are not many old guards in the guards, and most of them were recruited later, and those who entered the guards later were basically disciples sent by major forces.


    "The star master already has enough evidence. Some of you have been in contact with the outside world and said something that shouldn''t be said!" Yang Teng''s eyes were like two sharp daggers, sweeping each guard, "Ben The piece of paper that the star lord handed to Liu Tongli just now, it says in detail who has done something unfavorable to the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds! The star lord gives you a chance, if your performance on this expedition satisfies the star lord , For those who have done unfavorable things to the fairyland of Yunhai, you can forget the blame! If I find that someone is timid, looking back is not to hold you personally responsible, even the big forces behind you must also accept this star master Punishment! Did you hear that!"


    "I heard it!" the guards shouted in unison.


    People with ghosts in their hearts are also relieved for the time being. The Star Lord has always said his words. As long as they behave well enough, they will not be held accountable. This time, they will fight to the death and win the stars with the best performance. Lord''s forgiveness.


    They represent not only themselves, but also the great forces behind them.


    "Open the domain door, go out!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the domain gate opened and the goal was directed at the Shenzong gate.


    It was only one day before and after. Yesterday''s Yunhai Wonderland was still under fierce attack, and today it launched a counterattack. Such a speed can definitely hit Shenzongmen by surprise.


    Determine the exact coordinates, open the domain gate and aim at the location of the Shenzong gate.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the guards appeared at Shenzongmen in Zuoyinyue Prefecture.


    As soon as the guards appeared, they attracted the attention of Shenzongmen.


    Sending people to attack the Fairyland of Clouds, Shenzongmen did not relax their vigilance, waiting for news.


    When the domain gate suddenly closed, the Shenzong gate immediately became vigilant, speculating on the battle situation on the side of Yunhai Wonderland.


    The Shenzong Sect still had great trust in the forces dispatched to the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland. This was the final battle method after many discussions.


    However, the sudden emergence of the Shenzong Sect was unexpected.


    After the domain gate was closed, there was no way to know the situation on the side of Yunhai Wonderland.


    As Yunhai Wonderland is always on the move, it is impossible to determine the exact coordinates of Yunhai Wonderland, and it is impossible to open the door to the Yunhai Wonderland, and can only wait for news.


    Being able to break into the Yunhai Wonderland was also the result of the Shenzongmen disciples lurking in the guards opening the domain gate. If they could enter the Yunhai Wonderland easily, how could Shenzongmen wait for twenty years.


    When Shenzongmen was waiting anxiously, the alarm sounded suddenly.


    "Enemy attack! Cloud Sea Wonderland Guards are here!" The sound of the enemy attack quickly spread throughout the Shenzong gate.


    In the meeting hall of Shenzongmen, all the high-level officials were listed impressively.


    Hearing the sound of an enemy attack, the senior officials of Shenzongmen immediately rushed out of the discussion hall.


    "What happened! Where is the enemy!" an elder shouted loudly.


    "Enlighten to the elders of the sect master, the guards of the Yunhai Wonderland have already arrived outside the mountain gate, please make the decision of the sect master!" A disciple galloped from a distance and reported the news to everyone.


    "Who leads the team!" asked the Shenzong sect master.


    The appearance of the guards of the Yunhai Wonderland outside the mountain gate means that the entire army sent to the Yunhai Wonderland has been wiped out.


    The high-levels were shocked. A saint king with several super powers, under the support of the internal response, unexpectedly ended like this, what is the powerful power of Yunhai Wonderland!


    Nei Ying has been lurking in the Yunhai Wonderland for more than ten years, and has explored the power of the Yunhai Wonderland. Is there anything they don''t know about? There are super powers in the Yunhai Wonderland?


    "The leader is a young man, it should be star owner Yang Teng!"


    "It''s actually Yang Teng! He actually dared to lead someone to counterattack the Shenzong Sect! Is there any other strong man!" asked the Shenzong Sect master.


    "Known to the sect master, no other super powers were found."


    The sect master looked at the other high-level leaders, "Everyone, let''s not say whether there are other super powers for the time being. Yang Teng brings someone to the door and must hit him head-on, otherwise my Shenzong goalkeeper will no longer exist."


    "The sect master, I am afraid that there will be a super strong in the dark. Otherwise, the people we sent will not be defeated by the Yunhai Wonderland, think twice." An elder said.


    "Elder Song, according to your intentions, are we going to abandon the inheritance of the Shenzong Sect and flee the Silver Moon Continent. Now guessing that it is too late to leave the Silver Moon Continent! Can that person allow us to leave!" Pointed to the depths of the Shenzong gate.


    Seeing him mention that person, no one said anything.


    The Shenzong sect master sighed, "Now is not the time to consider escaping from the Silver Moon Continent, let''s think about how to destroy Yang Teng and his guards."


    "It would be great if that one can make a move, a little Yang Teng is not a concern!" said an elder.


    "This is not something we need to worry about. That person will definitely not see the Shenzong Sect being destroyed. Everyone, this battle is related to the future of the Shenzong Sect. Let me fight!" The Shenzong Sect master shouted and led the seniors. Run towards the mountain gate.


    When they arrived at the mountain gate, the senior officials of the Shenzong gate were surprised to find that the opposite side of the Yunhai Wonderland guards did not attack.


    The neat team lined up in front of the Shenzongmen Mountain, invisibly exuding a murderous air.


    At the front of the line, a young man holds a long knife.


    Although they hadn''t seen Yang Teng with their own eyes, the senior officials of the Shenzong Sect still recognized at a glance that the young man at the forefront of the guards was the Silver Moon Continent Star Master Yang Teng!


    With a loud bang, the gate of Shenzongmen opened wide, and under the leadership of the master, Shenzongmen went to war.


    "Master Yang, it''s been a long time!" The master of Shenzong sect said hello.


    Yang Teng watched the master of Shenzongmen.


    Judging from the aura released by the opponent, the cultivation base of the Shenzong Sect''s master is also at the level of an ancient saint, not as good as the King An who led the invasion of the Cloud Sea Wonderland.


    Looking at the high-levels behind him, there is no stronger cultivation base.


    "Unexpectedly, Zuo Yinyue State quietly rose to such a super power. The star master was careless, and almost let your Shenzong gate destroy my Yunhai Wonderland!" Yang Teng sneered: "Go and get the real mastermind behind. Call it out, the star master has no time to deal with you little pawns!"

 Chapter 1497: Fierce battle

    The first thousand and ninety-seven chapters fierce battle


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng looked down on Shenzong Sect, but based on the ancient sage level cultivation base of the Sect Master, he didn''t have the courage to send someone to attack the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that the Lord of the Domain and a mysterious quasi-emperor value Yang Teng extremely. Without certain strength, who would dare to disadvantage Yang Teng.


    The Chu family is the best example. As the number one power in the Silver Moon Continent, wasn''t it also 20 years ago that Yang Teng was able to obey him.


    Since this Shenzong gate that has just risen not long ago, since it dared to send people to attack the Yunhai Wonderland, it must have strong external support.


    After hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, the sect master of the Shenzong sect subconsciously replied: ¡°Yang Teng! Don¡¯t be rampant as a junior. You are not worthy of letting Lord Demon King personally take action based on your inexperienced cultivation base!¡±


    Speaking of it, the sect master of Shenzong also regretted it, how could he leak out the news of Lord Demon King.


    But fortunately, with Lord Demon sitting, Shenzongmen will never be captured by Yang Teng.


    The devil? Yang Teng was surprised, and then denied that unrealistic idea. The demon king mentioned by the Shenzong sect must be someone else, and it could not be the demon king of Tianwu Continent.


    I still remember that when I opened the domain gate and left Tianwu, at the last moment the Demon King and the Barbarian King suddenly joined forces to control the domain gate.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng had been prepared long ago and laid back his hands to destroy the altar.


    The moment Yang Teng entered the domain gate, he seemed to feel that the Demon King and Barbarian King were also entering the domain gate after listening.


    Subsequently, because the altar was destroyed, a drastic change occurred before the closing of the domain gate, resulting in Yang Teng and his party not appearing at the planned teleportation location.


    Yang Teng was also not sure whether the Demon King of Tianwu Continent had entered the universe.


    When he heard the name Demon King, the first thing he thought of was the Demon King in Tianwu Continent.


    Maybe it''s the same title.


    The reason why Yang Teng was so sure that he was not the Demon King of Tianwu was also because the Demon King''s original cultivation base was at the level of a saint.


    It has only been a few decades since they left Tianwu, less than 50 years.


    The Demon King of Tianwu just got the great opportunity of heaven, so he couldn''t improve his cultivation from a saint to this level in such a short time.


    The strongest cultivation base among those who dared to attack the Yunhai Wonderland was the Saint King level, so the main messenger behind the scenes was at least the Saint King powerhouse, or even the quasi emperor.


    So Yang Teng immediately denied that this man was the demon king of Tianwu.


    "Devil? What a scary name, then let that devil come out quickly, the star master wants to see what his origin is! The star master''s long knife likes to kill the strongest of the demon king!" Yang Teng didn''t care about this so-called demon king.


    "The arrogant junior! You are also worthy to challenge Lord Demon! The old man will let you see what a real powerhouse is today!" A Shenzongmen elder stood out from behind the master.


    Comparing the cultivation base, he is a saint-level powerhouse, two realms higher than Yang Teng''s emperor realm, and there is still a half-sacred realm in between. He thinks he can defeat Yang Teng.


    Defeating Yang Teng on such an occasion, he will become famous in one fell swoop, as long as he gets the appreciation of Lord Demon King, he will jump to the sky, and from then on, his entire life will be on the peak of glory.


    He also spotted that no one around Yang Teng was available. The strongest guard in the entire body of guards was the leader Liu Qingfeng, who was only at the realm of saints, and the other three commanders had reached the realm of saints.


    Faced with the challenge of this saint realm elder, Yang Teng dismissed it, his strength was not as good as the opponent, but he had a super defensive treasure like the King Kong cover, and he was not afraid of the opponent at all.


    As soon as he was about to go to fight, one person stood up behind him, "My lord, deal with this guy. You don''t have to bother my lord to fight in person, just hand him over to his subordinates!"


    Yang Teng turned his head to see that he was in charge of Pingyuan.


    Since Yang Teng entered the Yunhai Wonderland, his impression of Pingyuan was not too deep.


    Pingyuan felt a little plain for Yang Teng, and he didn''t pay much attention to personal performance.


    "Ping commander must not be careless, not underestimate the enemy." Yang Teng exhorted.


    "Subordinates understand!" Pingyuan strode out of the camp.


    He also sighed in his heart. In the battle of the enemy''s invasion of Yunhai Wonderland, neither of his other two leaders performed very well.


    At the first time the enemy invaded, they did not appear on the battlefield in time.


    The twenty years of calm in Yunhai Wonderland made them lose the vigilance that they should have. At that time, the three leaders were practicing in retreat, and the general leader Liu Qingfeng was in charge of all aspects.


    Who would have thought that someone would attack Yunhai Wonderland.


    When they got the news and knew that the enemy had invaded and hurriedly ended the retreat and rushed to the battlefield, Yang Teng had already returned in time, and they had only caught up with the end of the battle.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t blame them, the leaders of them felt dull.


    All the brothers in the guard are fighting desperately, as the leader, a few of them are actually practicing in retreat.


    Fortunately, the Cloud Sea Wonderland was not breached. In case of unbearable consequences, how would they face Yang Teng and explain to Yang Teng!


    Before going on the expedition, several leaders had discussed that they must show their true ability in this battle, and must not let the Star Master down again.


    Pingyuan strode to the front, and the two teams were separated by a dozen miles as the battlefield.


    "Shenzongmen''s bastard! But dare to send someone into the Yunhai Wonderland, today the commander wants to avenge the brothers who died!" Pingyuan yelled, and fists blasted out.


    The elder of the Shenzong Sect opposite sneered: "Yang Teng, the child dare not fight, send you out to die! This elder will fulfill you today!"


    The two powerful saints fought together, and waves of attack were surging in the battlefield.


    Liu Qingfeng and the two commanders took action together to dissolve the attack wave rushing here, so as not to affect the guards.


    This is the first official battle between the two sides. It is related to the morale of both sides. Both want to win the first victory for their side, so they have no reservations and are the strongest offensive.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, Pingyuan and the opponent''s strength were equal, so it was impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    Slightly shook his head, this is not a competition like a big competition. In order to be more enjoyable, it is interesting to fight one after another. This is a life and death battle, and there is not so much time for personal competition.


    Seeing Yang Teng shaking his head slightly dissatisfied, Liu Qingfeng made a gesture to the other leader beside him.


    The leader immediately stood up and yelled at the Shenzong Sect opposite: "The **** from the opposite Shenzong Sect, who dare to come out for a fight!"


    "I''ll kill you running dog!" Two elders immediately jumped out of the Shenzong gate.


    The two leaders beside Liu Qingfeng also stood up immediately, he couldn''t let his companion face two powerful enemies alone.


    The master of the Shenzong Sect took a look at the situation. Yang Teng also has Liu Qingfeng, a sage strong, and the others have a lower cultivation base.


    He waved his hand to the person behind him, "There is also Liu Qingfeng over there, go get me to haunt him!"


    Two powerhouses came out immediately and challenged Liu Qingfeng, "Liu Qingfeng, you are the commander of the guards of the Cloud Sea Wonderland, you must have extraordinary skills, dare to fight!"


    Liu Qingfeng was furious, "Why don''t you dare! Let this commander meet you!"


    Facing the challenge of the two powerhouses of Shenzong Sect, Liu Qingfeng was not afraid, and rushed out with a long knife.


    The three of them fought together, and a triumphant smile appeared on the face of the master of the Shenzong Sect. His plan was successful!


    Entangling the four strongest members of the Yunhai Wonderland team, Yang Teng alone is the one who threatens.


    Maybe he doesn''t need that super strong Demon King to take action, he can lead people to destroy Yang Teng''s bodyguard!


    Behind him, there is a saint-level powerhouse, and I have to say that the overall strength of Shenzongmen is indeed amazing.


    "Sect Master, how about Yang Teng when I go to the meeting!" The elder took the initiative to fight.


    He also saw the right time, and everyone else was entangled by the powerhouse of the Shenzong Sect. He is going to fight now, and Yang Teng must fight.


    As long as Yang Teng is killed, the offensive of Yunhai Wonderland will naturally fall apart.


    The master of the Shenzong Sect nodded slightly, "You have to pay more attention, and be careful of the kind of treasure on Yang Teng''s body. You can''t be hurt by him."


    "The sect master can rest assured, his subordinates know how to deal with Yang Teng!" The elder was confident.


    Over the years, Shenzongmen has studied Yang Teng thoroughly, including what methods Yang Teng is best at and what his weaknesses are.


    At the same time, they all knew that Yang Teng had a treasure with super defensive power, and it was difficult to break the defense of that treasure.


    For this, the elder is also prepared.


    Carrying a **** axe, the elder strode to the front and shouted at Yang Teng: "Younger Yang Teng! Dare to come out for a fight! Who else can die for you this time!"


    Yang Teng understood it at a glance. Obviously the enemy understood his diamond hood defense and wanted to crack the diamond hood with such a violent attack.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Shenzong Sect still don''t know enough about the defense of the diamond cover.


    To withstand the most violent attacks of a saint-level powerhouse with a hundred moves, it is not just for fun!


    Facing the challenge of an opponent with a stronger cultivation base, Yang Teng has never been afraid, so why be afraid of this saint!


    Carrying the Tianhuang Sword, Yang Teng came out of the team and strode to the battlefield. The Tianhuang Sword pointed at the opponent, "The star master personally sent you on the road, you can look at it!"


    "The arrogant junior, die!" The Shenzongmen elder on the opposite side roared violently, and smashed his head with the big axe in his hand.


    Yang Teng did not evade, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand was a stab.


    The first time he arrived at the Shenzong Gate, Yang Teng opened the power of the Diamond Cover and took the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement his spiritual energy. He didn''t want to be attacked by anyone.


    Yang Teng has experienced many opponents who use big axes, knowing that such opponents are best at brute force.


    But this opponent gave him a different feeling. He was agile and changeable without losing his brute force.


    "Boom!" Tianhuang Dao and Daxie violently collided.


    Yang Teng used the rebound force of the collision to quickly turn his body to one side.


    After the cultivation base was upgraded to the realm of the emperor of the Void Refining Period, Yang Teng used the Heavenly Void Promise Step and the Spirit Snake Body Technique to be more flexible.


    With one move, Yang Teng tried to find out the details of the opponent.


    It turns out that it is just so!

 Chapter 1498: Kings Landing

    The first thousand and ninety-eight chapters


    Yang Teng has played against many saint-level powerhouses, and he knows how big the gap between himself and this level powerhouse is.


    Although he can win the final victory every time, he also understands that it is not his true strength, but because of various treasures or other means.


    At the emperor''s realm of the advanced cultivation stage, Yang Teng wanted to test his true ability. The saint-level power is undoubtedly the best sharpening stone.


    This time he did not use any treasure to open the diamond cover, but he did not use the power of the diamond cover.


    With one move, he tried to find out the details of this saint powerhouse.


    Compared to those saint powerhouses in Tianwu Continent, this opponent''s cultivation base has reached, and his strength is really not flattering.


    Yang Teng suddenly had a bottom in his heart, the Heavenly Sword''s moves changed, and one was used forever.


    Against such a powerful opponent, Yang Teng really didn''t need any means. He felt that he could easily defeat the opponent with his own strength.


    This is not his entrustment, but the experience that he has always felt after all the battles.


    When the cultivation base is in the two great realms of the body tempering period and the gathering period, it is common for Yang Teng to challenge opponents across the two heavens. The cultivation base is two times higher than his opponent, and basically no one can fight him. .


    In the advanced stage refining period, speaking of the realm of a saint, it is nothing more than two times higher than his emperor''s cultivation base.


    A trick to test out the opponent''s strength, Yang Teng suddenly increased his confidence.


    In the next moment, the long knife shone with a blade of light, like the mountains with heavy ridges, and like the endless sea.


    Endless pressure rushes to the opponent.


    The elder of the Shenzong sect on the opposite side was shocked and shocked in his heart. It was hard to imagine that a little monk with a cultivation base two levels lower than him could actually cause such tremendous pressure on him!


    However, he didn''t panic, he just felt unbelievable, and felt that Yang Teng''s strength far exceeded the strength that the emperor should possess.


    After all, he is a strong man in the realm of saints. Feeling Yang Teng''s strength, the elder immediately changed his moves.


    Completely abandon the agility and fully display the mighty power of the axe.


    "Woo!" The big axe cut the space, carrying an irresistible power, and slashed towards Yang Teng''s head.


    Competing smart, this elder feels that he can''t take any advantage, so head on!


    See who can stick to the end.


    Aware of the other party''s intentions, Yang Teng sneered in his heart, don''t even think he is only a hundred and a half years old, and his cultivation has just advanced to the realm of the emperor.


    In that lifetime, he was also the king of the Void Refinement Period, a veteran strong man who has cultivated for thousands of years.


    "Open!" Yang Teng yelled, standing firm, his legs bent slightly, his arms clasped Tianhuangdao tightly, and the blade light instantly rose by a level.


    "Boom!" The second match ended in a tie.


    The ground bluestone under Yang Teng''s feet was trampled and cracked, and huge power was input into the ground through his legs.


    Yang Teng resisted the opponent''s move and used a small technique to use the mysterious magic to input the strength that the opponent exerted on him into the ground, but the strength he received was not strong.


    The elder of the Shenzong Sect did not know how to use mysterious magic techniques, and he was hit with the strength of Yang Teng''s knife.


    After shaking his body twice, he finally couldn''t stand firm, and took three steps backwards, which resolved the force from the axe.


    The fierce battle between Yang Teng and this elder was the focus of attention of both sides.


    After the second move, the two sides performed very differently.


    There was an uproar on the Shenzongmen, Yang Teng was as powerful as the legend, without the help of any treasure, actually tied their elders, and even seemed to suppress their elders.


    The guards shouted Yang Teng mighty in unison.


    The opponent is a saint-level elder, the Star Lord is actually completely fearless of this strong man, and he does not use any means at all to fight with his own strength!


    After the elder stabilized his body, he began to re-examine Yang Teng. Only then did he regard Yang Teng as his true opponent.


    But deep down, he didn''t think Yang Teng had such strength. The first two shots were because he didn''t pay attention to Yang Teng and was too careless, which led Yang Teng to gain the upper hand.


    With a burst of shout, the spiritual energy in the body swiftly circulated, and the elder of the Shenzong gate was about to issue a third attack.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the mountain gate far behind.


    "boom!"


    Dust was all over the sky, broken stones were flying, there was a rush of noise, and the gate of Shenzongmen collapsed.


    what''s the situation! Both the enemy and us were attracted by the drastic changes on the side of the mountain gate at the same time, and all their eyes were cast on the side of the mountain gate.


    A huge pit appeared at the location of the mountain gate, and the entire mountain gate had been destroyed and was swallowed by the huge pit.


    Cracks spread from the gate to the surroundings, like a spider web.


    "The sky is falling! The Shenzong gate is bound to perish!" The guards shouted in unison.


    The expressions of the people of Shenzongmen changed drastically.


    No one knows where this power came from that destroyed this mountain gate.


    The master of the Shenzong gate rushed to the gate to check.


    He was shocked to discover that this power should come from the underground, not the sky or the ground.


    This also ruled out the possibility of a strong attacking the mountain gate in secret.


    If it was a secretly strong man who destroyed the mountain gate, he could still have something to say, ridiculing Yang Teng''s side for failing to measure, and actually using such innocent tricks.


    But the power comes from the underground, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to sneak into the underground in advance.


    After careful investigation, a strange look appeared on the face of the master of Shenzong Sect.


    From the power that destroyed the mountain gate to detect a strange aura, this aura is very familiar, it should be the aura of the elder who fought against Yang Teng!


    This is strange. The elder and Yang Teng are fighting fiercely, and they are so far apart that it is impossible to destroy the mountain gate.


    No matter how solid the mountain gate of the Shenzong Gate is, it is impossible to resist the bombardment of a saint.


    No matter how it looked, it seemed to be caused by the elder''s action.


    The master of the Shenzong Sect suddenly realized that he must have used some mysterious means to draw the attack power of the elder to the side of the mountain gate.


    As for what it was, he had no way of knowing it. Based on Yang Teng''s magical methods, he could infer that it was Yang Teng''s work!


    Of course, this kind of inference cannot be said, he is afraid of shaking the army.


    Can only return to the front of the two armies with a dull look.


    The Shenzong sect suddenly changed, and the disciples under the sect whispered, showing bad expressions on their faces.


    Does this kind of change augur that the Shenzong Sect will suffer great disaster?


    Shenzongmen''s momentum has virtually fallen to the bottom.


    Yang Teng and the elder continued to fight, seeing the Shenzongmen team''s momentum change, he secretly laughed, he was just to dissolve the opponent''s power, he did not expect such an additional effect.


    Knowing that mysterious magic can still be used in this way, it will be much easier to fight against powerful enemies!


    Next, Yang Teng fought and fought more and more bravely. Every time the opponent''s big axe fell, Yang Teng resisted, using mysterious magic to guide the huge force into the underground, and there was no need to manipulate it. Anyway, it would be given to Shenzong. The door caused some damage.


    Destroying the building of Shenzongmen is still a trivial matter, mainly because it caused panic among Shenzongmen disciples.


    Just as the guards shouted loudly, the Shenzongmen suffered a collapse, and God would not tolerate the Shenzongmen!


    There was a loud noise behind him, and the buildings in the sect were constantly being destroyed. How could the elders of the Shenzongmen concentrate all their minds on fighting.


    The more he fights, the elder has no bottom in his heart. This Maotou boy whose cultivation base is two levels lower than him, seems to have inexhaustible strength. The weaker.


    Unconsciously, Yang Teng took the initiative to fight against each other.


    "It''s over! You should be stunned by being able to hold on to this star master for so long!" Yang Teng suddenly changed his moves.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    A bright moon burst out in front of the Tianhuang Sword. This time, Yang Teng not only used the power of colorful fantasy dreams, but also superimposed the power of the Great Dao on the sword!


    Now, he has advanced to the Void Refining Period, and will no longer be injured by forcibly stalking the power of the road.


    So display the power of the avenue unscrupulously, do whatever you want!


    "Boom!" The bright moon burst, and the sky full of light became a pervasive blade.


    not good! The elder of Shenzongmen realized that the situation was dangerous, and he knew that Yang Teng''s most powerful sword technique was this one.


    I don''t know how many powerful opponents were killed by this knife.


    Without any hesitation, the elders of Shenzongmen slammed on the ground with his feet, his body quickly flew back, and at the same time he blocked his axe in front of him.


    The benefits of using huge weapons can be seen. Numerous light clicks hit the front of the big axe, making a clinking sound, and they were all blocked.


    Seeing the other party blocking him with a big axe, Yang Teng knew that he had miscalculated!


    The big axe is bigger than a shield, and the skylight cannot pass through the big axe and cannot cause any damage to the opponent.


    "Do you think that you can dodge the star master''s ultimate move! It''s a dream!" Yang Teng followed up with a single blow.


    "Boom!" One move, Junlinhuang, was on display.


    This is the most powerful move of the Thirteen Swords in the sky. Yang Teng has also used this move, but because of his poor cultivation level, he can''t display the feeling of being over the world every time.


    The feeling that the emperor came and despised all beings appeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Yang Teng in an instant.


    That''s how it feels! Yang Teng was extremely excited, he finally found the essence of this trick!


    The Shenzongmen elder on the opposite side was able to withstand Yang Teng''s slash, before he could catch his breath, a sense of extreme crisis surged in his heart.


    Immediately lifted the big axe, the axe danced out a thousand rays of light, completely sealing the space in front of him.


    Not seeking a counterattack, but seeking to withstand Yang Teng''s knife.


    The elder of Shenzongmen suddenly felt a very strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that the person standing opposite was no longer Yang Teng, but an invincible God of War who came out of the ancients, and the invincible king who controls everything!


    He felt that his state of mind was controlled by Yang Teng, completely unable to control the panic inside him.


    The next moment, he heard the sound of space being split.


    Then I felt that the body was also divided with the space being abandoned.

 Chapter 1499: Its you

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters are you


    The bright blood flowers bloomed in the eyes of Shenzongmen elders, so bright and dazzling.


    This was the last scene he had seen in his life, and then his body became two parts and crashed down.


    Yang Teng retracted his sword and retreated, his anger did not grow out of his face, as if the fierce battle just now had nothing to do with him.


    Standing on the battlefield, Yang Tengwan is like an ancient god, powerful and not to be offended!


    On the opposite side, the Shenzong Sect camp was silent, watching the two elders who fell on the ground, countless disciples felt that their heartbeats would stop.


    What kind of strength is this, so easy to hack and kill a strong saint.


    Who of them dare to go up! Going up is also to die.


    The master of the Shenzong Sect took a deep breath. He already attached great importance to Yang Teng. From the time he decided to attack Yunhai Wonderland, he listed Yang Teng as the strongest enemy.


    At this moment, he still found Yang Teng underestimated.


    Except for Yang Teng''s use of mysterious magic to destroy the Shenzong gate, there is no way to figure it out. The Shenzong gate master clearly saw that Yang Teng did not use any other methods or treasures.


    Defeating the elders of Shenzongmen is the embodiment of Yang Teng''s true ability.


    Aware of the changes in the disciples'' emotions, the Shenzong sect master secretly cried out that it was not good to go on like this. The fighting hadn''t been fully launched, and the morale of the disciples would be blown down. How to resist the wolf-like guards.


    At the same time, he was also worried about Yang Teng''s super strength.


    This young man has such strength at the age of a hundred and dozens. If he grows up over time, who else can be his opponent!


    Today, Yang Teng must be destroyed, otherwise even if he repels the Yunhai Wonderland''s attack, leaving Yang Teng is a disaster, and it will surely become a serious problem for Shenzongmen in the future.


    Looking to the left and right, Shenzongmen no longer has a saint-level powerhouse. The other semi-sages don''t even think about it, and they are not Yang Teng''s opponents.


    "Dare to send someone to attack my sea of ??clouds fairyland, the star master thought there was something great about the Shenzong gate, it turned out that it was just so! A group of native chickens and dogs! Killing you nameless people, the star master is too dirty for me Tianhuangdao, let the devil behind the scenes come out! You are not worthy to fight against the star master!" Yang Teng Longdao pointed to the opposite side and shouted.


    "Yang Teng! Hugh is rampant, this sect master will meet you personally!" The Shenzong sect sect master failed to wait for the demon king to come forward, so he had no choice but to take action himself.


    After watching Yang Teng''s battle with that elder, he was not sure that he would definitely defeat Yang Teng.


    Unlike the confident elder who died in the battle just now, the Shenzong sect master had a guilty conscience before fighting.


    The most taboo thing for the strong to fight against is to lose the momentum.


    No matter what level of power you face, you dare to draw a sword, even if you die in the battle, you will not be intimidated. This is the prerequisite for a truly powerful person.


    Without such a momentum, even if the cultivation base reaches the level of a strong person, he can only be a pseudo-strong person.


    After numerous fierce battles, Yang Teng immediately heard that the master of the Shenzong sect was lacking in aura, and he felt like he was holding his head.


    Long knife pointed at each other, Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You are afraid! You can hear your fear of death in your voice! You are afraid that I will kill you with a single knife, lose everything you have now, and can no longer continue to enjoy your current status and Right! You coward, go quickly and let that devil come out! He won''t be like you as a greedy creature, right?"


    Focusing on the heart, this is Yang Teng''s best method. Every time he fights against his opponent, he will first attack the opponent at other levels, sometimes angering the opponent, this time it is the key to the opponent''s heart.


    "You!" The master of the Shenzong sect turned blue. When Yang Teng said something, he felt that there was no place for his face. At this moment, he deeply realized the true meaning of the word "self-contained in no place".


    "Arrogant junior! I really think there is no way for the master to take you! Look at the sword!" With a loud shout, the master of the Shenzong sect pierced out with a sword.


    In any case, his strength is after all a strong saint in the refining period, and he still has his own ability, the only difference is the change of mood.


    He is no longer the little monk back then, struggling to give everything in order to pursue a higher and stronger goal.


    Enjoying the rights and status brought by the high position, he has become obsessed with it all.


    It would be too hard for him to let him fight to the death like he did before.


    Yang Teng let out a burst of laughter: "A limp sword, an ancient saint is actually a soft-footed shrimp! You also eat my sword!"


    The Tianhuang knife is used as a sword, and in a straight stab action, the Tianhuang knife stabs the front of the Shenzong gate master.


    Yeah! The master of the Shenzong sect was shocked. Didn''t it mean that Yang Teng was best at swordsmanship? How could he use a long knife to show swordsmanship? What kind of way is this!


    There is a huge difference between swordsmanship and swordsmanship. There are two ways to use swordsmanship with a long sword. Isn''t it a nonsense?


    However, the same tricks as mischief have pushed the Shenzong sect master into a predicament.


    The same trick was to stab the opponent''s chest, and the Shenzong gate master was forced to change his moves halfway through his moves. He dared not stab Yang Teng.


    Knowing that Yang Teng has a defensive treasure on his body, wouldn''t it be the initiative to kill Yang Teng by stabbing him!


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword changed from a straight stab to an oblique move. The Shenzong Sect master wanted a sword to block Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. It was still a trick to test out the other party''s details. As he said, the master of the Shenzong sect was a person who was greedy for life and fear of death, and completely lost the fearless impact that a monk should possess.


    With his arm pressed down, Yang Teng also changed his moves, changing from a straight stab to a chopping, and his swordsmanship turned back to real swordsmanship.


    "Crotch!" The swords intersected, bursting out a dazzling light, making a loud noise.


    Yang Teng felt his arm numb, and the Tianhuangdao sent back tremendous strength, making him unable to hold it, and the long sword almost escaped.


    The master of the Shenzong Sect was even more surprised. He displayed the strongest power, but he did not pick up Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "Desolate and boundless!" Yang Teng screamed, and the Heavenly Sword fell once again.


    The master of the Shenzong Sect was shocked, and he also tried out Yang Teng''s details. Judging from his true strength, Yang Teng was still not his opponent, and no matter how strong his combat power was, he could not make up the huge gap in cultivation.


    Feeling a little settled, the Shenzong Sect master stood on his feet, the sword glowed with light, and launched a counterattack.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, with a hint of approval in his laughter, "This is the strength of an ancient saint. Anyway, you are also a super strong man who has cultivated for many years. You are so vulnerable that I can''t kill it. is you!"


    The master of the Shenzong sect was furious, where is the two people fighting to death, it is clear that an elder is instructing the younger generation to practice, but he is the younger generation being instructed!


    "Okay! Then let you see the true strength of this sect master again!" The spirit of the Shenzong sect master was thoroughly mobilized, and the offensive of the sword in his hand became more sharp.


    Yang Teng stabilized the situation, while using the agile and changeable spirit snake body technique and the infinite step of the sky to easily avoid the attack of the Shenzong sect master, while also observing the changes in the opponent''s moves and the number of swordsmanship.


    Speaking of it, Shenzong''s sect master''s swordsmanship is not very mysterious, and can even be described as plain and unremarkable.


    Yang Teng felt that his swordsmanship was quite similar to the Fengyun swordsmanship of the Zhao family in Fenglei Town of Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng knew everything about Fengyun swordsmanship, and he was even more proficient than the direct disciples of the Zhao family. He also helped the Zhao family improve the Fengyun swordsmanship and made this sword more powerful.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s accomplishments in swordsmanship are not bad at all.


    After entangled a few strokes, Yang Teng found the weakness of Shenzong Sect Master''s swordsmanship.


    There is agility, the sword is like a snake, and the change is unpredictable.


    But it gives people a feeling of lack of foundation.


    Perhaps this has something to do with the fact that the master of the Shenzong sect can''t make a single mind.


    No matter how good swordsmanship is, it depends on who performs it.


    Just like the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, displayed in the hands of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, that is the invincible super swordsmanship that crosses the universe, making countless enemies panic.


    And when it was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, it could only be said to be a powerful sword technique, far from reaching the invincible, super powerful aura that no one can stop.


    Finding the weakness of the Shenzong Sect Master''s swordsmanship, Yang Teng immediately countered.


    "Junlin Huanggu!" Tianhuang 13 swords are the strongest one!


    Although he could not display the power of Emperor Tianhuang, he should not be underestimated.


    This knife also uses the power of the Dao.


    The power of the great avenue is the perception of the great avenue of heaven and earth, and use this invincible power to fight.


    Even the strong saints, there are many people who can''t realize the power of the great road, let alone use it in battle.


    With a slash, the master of the Shenzong Sect suddenly felt an extremely depressed breath covering his body.


    This kind of invincible power is definitely not possessed by a monk of the realm like Yang Teng, he feels that at least it should be possessed by a powerful quasi-emperor.


    how is this possible! This is completely beyond the scope of normal cognition.


    The Shenzong Sect master realized that the crisis was coming, and if he could not withstand Yang Teng''s knife, he would die on the spot.


    At the moment of the decisive battle, the sect master of Shenzong suddenly broke out with a super fighting spirit.


    He hasn''t felt this way for many years, remembering that it was two thousand years ago, in order to compete for the position of Shenzong Sect Master, he had battled forty-eight strong men, and finally made a **** road and successfully reached the top.


    Today, he found the same feeling back then.


    Two steadfast rays of light were released from the eyes, and the spirit of the Shenzong Sect Master''s fighting spirit surged above his head from under his feet.


    war!


    Countless sword flowers appeared on the long sword, and each sword flower brought thousands of changes. In each change, there were many kinds of murderous intent.


    Sure enough, fighting against the strong can arouse the strongest fighting will!


    Yang Teng was completely unmoved, he still had the super defensive magic weapon of King Kong Cover, and the sword of the Sect Master of Shenzong Sect fell on him, and it could not cause him any harm.


    He dared to fight his opponents.


    The long knife fell back, and the next moment it was about to collide with the sword of the sect master of Shenzong.


    Suddenly, an unstoppable breath of terror came from inside the Shenzong gate.


    A big hand appeared above the two of them.


    "Bang!" The big hand grabbed the Shenzong sect master, and then squeezed it.


    Yang Teng was stunned, and quickly retreated under his feet.


    The sudden change made Yang Teng completely stunned.


    There was a wild laugh from the air: "Yang Teng! Long time no see, this useless thing is not worthy of your opponent!"


    "It''s you!" Yang Teng was shocked, he heard this person''s voice.

 Chapter 1500: Demon King

    The first thousand five hundred chapters


    Yang Teng''s sentence is you, so that the attention of both sides in the battlefield will be focused.


    This one is that you contain too much information. If you are not an acquaintance, you will never say this one!


    Obviously this person is Yang Teng''s acquaintance.


    I heard a burst of laughter from the voice in the air: "Yang Teng, I haven''t seen you for many years, you can still hear this king''s voice, which makes this king very moved. I didn''t expect that you and I will meet here!"


    That''s right, it''s this voice, Yang Teng is very familiar with, the owner of this voice is the Demon King of the Xizhou State of Tianwu Continent!


    "The devil, now that you are here, show up! Why hide your head and show your tail and dare not see people, are you afraid of the star master!" Yang Teng cast his eyes to the depths of the Shenzong gate.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you are still so sharp-mouthed! As the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, don¡¯t you know how to converge? See how you look like a strong one!" A tall body appeared in front of Yang Teng .


    Who else can he be if he isn''t the devil?


    Yang Teng was extremely shocked. When the Shenzong sect master said the title of Demon King, he thought of the Demon King, and at the same time immediately denied this idea, thinking that these two Demon Kings could not be the same person.


    Now, the devil appeared in front of him, Yang Teng was full of doubts and shock.


    He didn''t understand why the Demon King appeared here, let alone why the Demon King''s situation in just a few decades, the cultivation base has been advanced from the saint level to the quasi emperor!


    It is not difficult to judge the cultivation base of the demon king through the aura radiating from the body of the demon king, which can release such a powerful pressure, by no means an ancient saint can do it.


    Moreover, the Demon King squeezed the sect master of the ancient sage realm as soon as he shot it. What a strength this is!


    Yang Teng looked at the Demon King with a puzzled look, "It''s really you! Hearing the voice, the star master thought someone pretended to be you as an old fellow. I didn''t expect that you, an old fellow, will have a harder life, and you can live to this day!"


    "Junior! Don''t take advantage of your tongue! Even if you talk about flowers today, this king will not let you go!" The devil laughed wildly: "Is it shocked by the strength of this king! Don''t think that only you can get the sky. Great opportunity, this king can also have such a chance!"


    Yang Teng has never denied that others will also get great opportunities. In the vast universe, there are countless opportunities, and many people can get such opportunities.


    But the opportunity that the demon king got was too horrifying. It took a saint for decades to advance to the emperor in one fell swoop, which is incredible.


    It is completely beyond the scope of normal understanding.


    Just like the leapfrog challenge, the low cultivation level can cross several realm challenges, because the gap between the low cultivation level is not so obvious.


    As for Gao Xiu, every realm is a gulf that cannot be crossed. If you want to improve a realm, it is bound to be difficult.


    Normally, if a saint wants to advance to the quasi emperor, he has to not only practice hard, but also get great opportunities.


    Looking at the universe, there are not many saint-level powerhouses.


    There are hundreds of saints in the arduous cultivation environment of Tianwu Continent, and the cultivation environment of other continents is more relaxed, so there will only be more saints.


    But in this same universe, there are several quasi emperors.


    If this scope is narrowed to the Sky Void Realm, the only quasi-emperors Yang Teng knows about are the domain master Yun Bufan and the mysterious old man, and then Jing Zhongtian, the master of the Jing family.


    As for whether there are other quasi-emperor powerhouses, Yang Teng did not specifically understand this aspect, but even if there are, there are certainly not many.


    The saint advances to the emperor, there is no one!


    The demon king¡¯s rate of increase is definitely the fastest rate of increase so far on the day there was a monk in the eternal years, none!


    Deep doubts arose in Yang Teng''s heart, there must be an unknown secret in this!


    "Devil, I am very curious. After passing through the domain gate, where did you go? Now, how did you get this body!" Yang Teng stared at the devil.


    "Everyone has a fate. This king wants to tell you that this king is the destiny of heaven! You inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, so what''s so great! This king has already stepped into the realm of Quasi-Emperor first, On top of Lu Zhengfeng, you are already far ahead. As long as you have this king, you won''t want to be eligible for the throne again!" The devil laughed wildly, but never mentioned why he is today.


    Not to mention where he went after entering the domain gate.


    Yang Teng understood a little bit in his heart, but the devil refused to say that there must be a secret.


    "I understand. Although you have a quasi-district cultivation base, you must be wrong. You dare not say to prove your guilty conscience. Forget it, you and I are old acquaintances. I know who you are, so I don¡¯t have to say it. , Anyway, you know that your demon king''s behavior and mind are not right, but you justify yourself." Yang Teng sneered disdainfully.


    The guards at the back heard the conversation between Lord Star Lord and the super strong man, and they all understood that these two were originally old acquaintances from the Tianwu Continent.


    "Yang Teng! Stop talking nonsense, this king has been planning for so long and has not been able to break through the sea of ??clouds fairyland. I have to say that this is a pity. But you took the initiative to send it to the door, and today you can''t keep this king!" The devil laughed wildly.


    The harsh laughter is like the broken sound of tearing clothes, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Many guards with a slightly lower cultivation level all raised their hands to cover their ears at this moment, trying to prevent this strange sound from entering their ears.


    However, any contending is of no effect.


    No matter they cover their ears with their hands or seal their ears with spiritual energy, their voices are still clearly transmitted into the sea of ??consciousness.


    The devil''s weird laugh continued, and the monks with low cultivation levels, not only the guards, but also the monks of the Shenzong Sect, began to have hallucinations in front of them.


    Some people appear in front of them with mighty and violent beasts, and the beasts rushing towards them make people subconsciously fight against them.


    Someone also appeared in front of a beautiful woman with a graceful posture, with a sulky voice, twisting his waist, and bewildering.


    Others have long-lost relatives and friends in front of them, calling them.


    Hallucinations appeared in front of more and more monks.


    And the biggest consequence of illusion is that it makes people unable to fight.


    The monk who saw the beast began to fight against the beast, launching the most violent offensive, and was about to kill the beast in front of him.


    The monk with a beautiful woman in front of him began to lose control, and couldn''t help taking off his clothes.


    The monks who saw their former relatives and friends had their eyes blurred and walked towards the sounds of their relatives and friends calling.


    Everything was in chaos, and the monks who had hallucinations began to scramble and kill, no matter who was in front of them, slashing down.


    The monks who saw the beauty and relatives and friends stood there stupidly waiting to be chopped off.


    In an instant, whether it was the guards or the Shenzong gate, the cultivators were in a mess, splashing blood.


    No matter how high the monks are, how to summon monks who have not yet seen such an illusion, these monks who have fallen into the illusion can''t wake up from the illusion.


    Even if the long knife was cut on the neck, there was still a silly smile on his face, as if the knife had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Teng was shocked, he couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    With the sound of magic sound in his ears, Yang Teng also began to have hallucinations in the sea of ??consciousness. He saw Fenglei Mountain Range, his relatives in Fenglei Town, and the little friends who had grown up with him.


    Unconsciously, a weird smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he walked towards the Fenglei Mountain Range opposite.


    The childhood memories seem to be the most beautiful. There were not too many fights at that time. The little friends still didn''t know what intrigue was, and the emotions between each other were so pure.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face became stronger and stronger. He wanted to go back to his childhood and the Fenglei Town like a paradise.


    Good memories came to mind.


    I don''t know why, perhaps it was an unconscious action, Yang Teng shook his hands together, and one hand was attached to the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Suddenly, a cool and icy chill surged into Yang Teng''s heart, and he felt that the meridians all over his body were filled with a breath of clear spirit.


    This clear spirit aura flooded the meridians, immediately making Yang Teng excited. He felt like he was in some illusion just now, and there were many undesirable scenes in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Suddenly awakened, Yang Teng realized that he was hit!


    Back then, he knew that many of Xizhou Demon Territory cultivators would use a magic sound.


    This kind of magic sound is so powerful that it makes people unable to resist. The sound''s penetrating power is very strong. Whether it is aura closing or covering the ears, it cannot stop the magic sound from entering the sea of ??consciousness.


    The only way is to cultivate higher than the person who casts the magic sound, so as to avoid being disturbed by the magic sound.


    Obviously, he couldn''t have a higher cultivation base than the demon king of the quasi-emperor realm.


    What made him wake up from the illusion was the cold breath from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng secretly rejoiced, if it wasn''t for the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he didn''t know how long he would be in the illusion.


    Maybe he will die unknowingly.


    so amazing! He never expected that the magic sound released by the Demon King was so powerful!


    After waking up, Yang Teng immediately looked at the surroundings and was shocked to find that he had gone deep into the Shenzong Sect camp. Just a few steps away in front of him, a Shenzong Sect disciple with a ferocious smile on his face stretched out his hands to his neck. Caught it.


    Yang Teng reacted immediately, this Shenzong sect disciple must have also been affected by the magic sound, otherwise it would never be like this, it would definitely be blasted out with a punch, killing him.


    After waking up, Yang Teng would naturally not be caught by the neck of this Shenzong disciple.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept the battlefield, and he found that most of the people were in the illusion, and a few monks who had not fallen into the illusion had a dull expression on their faces.


    good chance!


    Yang Teng deliberately made a look of confusion, stumbled and ran towards the Shenzong Sect disciple, and then punched the disciple in the chest.


    A dark force hit the disciple of the Shenzong Sect, shattering his heart.


    After that, Yang Teng kept moving, looking as if he was still in the illusion that he could not wake up, but he killed a Shenzong disciple every time he shot.


    Affected by the magic sound, deep in the illusion, the monks no longer have any resistance, just like ordinary people without a little cultivation base, they can easily be killed with a single punch.

 Chapter 1501: The Great War Demon

    Chapter 1501: The Great Fights the Devil


    Yang Teng stumbled and killed hundreds of people in a row, which immediately attracted the attention of the devil.


    The Demon King turned his gaze to Yang Teng, and he was also full of doubts. Could it be that Yang Teng had not been recruited, and it didn''t look like he was affected by the magic sound.


    This is surprising. From the very beginning of Yang Teng''s performance, it was clearly affected by the magic sound, and the impact was extremely serious. Why does his current performance seem to be completely unaffected.


    The Demon King did not lose confidence in his own magic sound, and realizing that Yang Teng''s condition was not normal, the Demon Lord pointed the magic sound to Yang Teng.


    He wanted to see if Yang Teng was affected.


    The harsh laughter continued to enter Yang Teng''s ears, and after entering the sea of ??consciousness, he once again formed an illusion.


    But this time, Yang Teng was prepared, hearing the demon lord¡¯s laughter to increase his power, he immediately pressed his palm against the ice emperor ring.


    The cool breath filled Yang Teng''s meridians, and the hallucinations immediately disappeared.


    Yang Teng knew that his slight abnormal behavior had attracted the Demon King''s attention, with a confused look on his face, and then staggered forward and tripped over a corpse. Yang Teng pretended not to notice.


    After getting all the blood, Yang Teng didn''t care, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    Such a performance finally made the Demon King feel relieved again, and Yang Teng did not resist the influence of the Demon Voice.


    The main attack direction was aimed at Yang Teng, causing other places to be greatly affected. The Demon King didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly redistributed the power of the magic sound so that other people could also feel the power of the magic sound.


    Yang Teng secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, mixed in the crowd, and began to conceal his actions. While killing people quickly, he also made a few scars on his body from time to time. This is more like the truth.


    Of course, every wound is not a fatal wound. At the same time as he was injured, Yang Teng had not forgotten to secretly take the wound healing pills to treat his injuries, so as not to superimpose the minor injuries into serious injuries.


    I don''t know how many Shenzong disciples who died under Yang Teng''s hand were cleared of a large area beside him.


    Once again attracted the devil''s attention.


    He was surprised to find that all the people who fell beside Yang Teng were disciples of the Shenzong sect, and there was not a guard of the Cloud Sea Wonderland!


    This is unreasonable. After hitting his magic sound, regardless of the enemy and the enemy, there is no other possibility to kill or be killed.


    But Yang Teng can distinguish the enemy from us in the illusion. Doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng has not been affected by the magic sound!


    "Yang Teng! When will you pretend, kid!" The Demon King suddenly shouted.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Demon Lord, the star master thought you were dim-eyed, and you can''t see that the star master is not affected! I didn''t expect that your magic sound is somewhat powerful."


    The devil was so angry that Yang Teng actually played with him like this, which he absolutely couldn''t bear!


    "Junior Yang Teng! I thought that if you escaped the magic sound of this king, this king can''t do anything with you! You are wrong!" The devil screamed, and slammed Yang Teng with a punch.


    Yang Teng let out a weird smile: "Devil King Old Piff, are you finally willing to use the quasi-emperor''s cultivation?"


    The devil woke up suddenly, what a mess!


    A thousand defenses and a thousand defenses, has not displayed the true cultivation base, is to prevent the huge pressure on Yang Teng, and let him get the opportunity to summon the image of the great emperor.


    But still in anger, forgetting this.


    However, it was too late, and the Demon King was already a step slower to take back this punch.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    The pressure of the quasi-emperor finally gave him the opportunity to summon the image of the emperor.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a heroic and powerful man appeared in front of Tianhuangdao.


    This strong man is holding a long knife, and his thick black hair is casually tied to his forehead with a leather strap.


    This time, the emperor Tianhuang was summoned.


    With the appearance of the great emperor''s image, the magic voice of the demon lord completely lost its attack effect.


    The monks who were trapped in the environment were awakened.


    "No! What happened!" Liu Qingfeng was scared and his face was bloodless. He was stunned when he saw the situation around him.


    "Kill the enemy quickly! Don''t think about other things!" Yang Teng''s voice came, awakening Liu Qingfeng.


    "Brothers! Kill the enemy with me and kill these Shenzongmen disciples!" Liu Qingfeng exclaimed, reminding the guards who were still panicking.


    The guards immediately reacted and screamed at the Shenzong Sect disciple.


    Sadly, under the influence of the magic sound, several elders of the sage state of the Shenzong Sect died in the chaos, and several others were also seriously injured.


    Several strong men on the side of the guards were also injured to varying degrees, but because of the use of healing pills, their injuries were immediately controlled and had no effect on the battle.


    The wolf-like guards rushed into the panicked Shenzongmen camp and immediately took control of the battlefield.


    The power of the assault formation was released to the greatest extent at this moment.


    The Shenzongmen completely lost their resistance, and the team instantly fell apart.


    Located in the void, the Demon King fixed his eyes on the Emperor Tianhuang in front of him.


    Regarding this land, there are too many legends circulating in the Tianwu Continent that the Tianhuang Great Emperor is the **** of the Tianwu Continent!


    It is the invincible God of War that every Tianwu monk admires and worships, and no one dares to blaspheme Tianhuang the Great.


    Even because he learned that Yang Teng was the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, there was once a saint who was ashamed and took the initiative to give up his life.


    This is the position of Emperor Tianhuang in the minds of the Tianwu monks!


    Once upon a time, the Demon King also admired Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    However, after he learned that Yang Teng had inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, the Demon King''s mentality was out of balance. He believed that Yang Teng was not worthy of inheriting the Great Emperor''s inheritance. Such a great inheritance was only worthy of inheriting such a peerless power.


    Even if he did not inherit the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, he could not be Yang Teng''s inheritance.


    From then on, the Demon King stopped admiring Tianhuang Great, and deep down, he even disliked Tianhuang Great.


    Today, facing the image of Emperor Tianhuang, even though it is not the emperor''s deity, there is still a strange feeling in the heart of the devil.


    "Tianhuang! You actually chose such a hairy boy as your heir. This king will kill the heir you selected today to let you know how stupid your choice is!" The devil smiled grinningly, and once again displayed the magic sound .


    However, his attack method is useless to the image of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Don''t say it was him, even if a great emperor used the magic sound, it would not have an impact on the great emperor Tianhuang.


    The reason is very simple. What appears in front of the devil is just a reflection, not the emperor''s deity, so how can it be affected by the devil''s sound?


    The demon king forgot this, which opened a good start to his tragedy.


    Emperor Tianhuang stared at the demon lord with cold eyes, as if he was looking at a dying person, without any emotion.


    Such cold eyes made the Demon King very angry, and there was more of a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He felt that he was despised by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    The next moment, the long sword in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang fell back.


    A simple move is far from the past, not the strongest attacking move among the thirteen swords.


    But when it was displayed in the hands of the emperor, the effect was completely different.


    Yang Teng stared closely at the way of the Great Emperor Tianhuang''s shots, judging from his heart the difference between his shots and those of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the great Emperor Tianhuang made a more concise and straightforward sword stroke, without too many angle changes and moves, just to release the strongest power of the ancient and boundless.


    Make it simple! Yang Teng immediately thought of the essence of Emperor Tianhuang''s shot.


    It is worthy of being the most powerful emperor of the invincible hand in the vertical and horizontal universe, and the full power of this sword is shown in the shot.


    It seems casual, but it''s so mysterious.


    With just a stab, Yang Teng realized the most profound meaning of the ancient and infinite.


    Very useful! Yang Teng felt that this was the most worthwhile summoning the image of the emperor many times.


    If he could experience the profound meaning of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords many times, Yang Teng was sure that his swordsmanship would be even better.


    Just as he was immersed in the sword skills of the great emperor, suddenly there was another person beside him.


    It was the mysterious old man.


    The appearance of the mysterious old man interrupted Yang Teng''s contemplation.


    Yang Teng looked at the old man with dissatisfaction, "I said, senior, at the moment of extreme crisis, I was almost killed by the magic voice of the devil, what did you do at that time. Now I am comprehending the essence of the thirteen swords in the sky. But your old man appeared suddenly and interrupted my meditation. Is your old man specifically against me?"


    The mysterious old man smiled embarrassedly: "Boy, I''m so sorry, it''s not that my old man is not kind. Just now, I was negligent and was affected by the magic sound of that bastard. My old man almost got the trick."


    "What!" Yang Teng was shocked, "Your old man has been affected by the magic sound!"


    He never expected that this veteran quasi-emperor might be affected by the devil''s voice.


    Fortunately, this senior has strong self-control, otherwise he will go crazy and his shot will inevitably cause huge casualties.


    "Oh!" The old man sighed, "Don''t mention it, my old man doesn''t check it for a while. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical attack method in the world. Isn''t it a hit? Who knows that the biggest feature of your Tianwu Continent is the abundant monsters! Let me talk about you little guy first..."


    Yang Teng quickly interrupted the old man''s topic, "Old man, do you like nagging at a certain age?


    The old man glanced at the Demon King with disdain, "Although this guy is very weird, as long as he restrains the influence of his magic sound, he is nothing terrible. I slapped him to death, the old man!"


    "Come on, your old man came to feel confident after seeing me summon the image of the emperor. It''s really boring." Yang Teng quarreled with the old man, while trying to maintain the power of the image of the emperor.


    The two talked on the ground, but the Demon King in the void was under tremendous pressure.


    The Great Emperor''s image cannot have the ability of the Great Emperor, but it is not weaker than the Quasi-Emperor Demon King.


    The Demon King¡¯s most powerful attack method, Moyin, has no effect on the emperor¡¯s image, but he has to face the endless attacks of the Tianhuang Great. How unfair!


    The devil knew that if he continued to fight, he could not take any advantage.


    A long roar: "Yang Teng! This king has taken note of today''s affairs! He will surely return it doubled in the future!"


    When the voice fell, the devil suddenly turned into a black light and rushed into the depths of the void.


    "Puff!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang slashed down.

 Chapter 1502: Leave nothing

    Chapter 1 502


    With a single slash, the black light scattered and split into black energy in the sky, among which several strands of black energy were the most obvious in color, and they fled quickly in several directions.


    The screams of the devil came from the void, "Yang Teng! Emperor Tianhuang! Today''s shame is written down by the king, and he will be doubled by the Japanese king!"


    The voice is extremely weak, and it can be seen that Emperor Tianhuang''s image has made a very heavy shot with this sword, causing huge damage to the devil.


    In an instant, the sky disappeared and the sky became clear again.


    The demon king was defeated and fled. The guards below hurriedly killed all the Shenzongmen disciples, and then under the leadership of Liu Qingfeng, they approached the Shenzongmen lair and began the final clearance.


    After defeating the devil, Yang Teng showed a smile on his face, but there were many doubts in his heart that could not be solved.


    After entering the domain gate that year, where did the demon king be teleported to, and how did he obtain such a cultivation level.


    And this time the Shenzong gate invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland, which was obviously the devil''s action against Yang Teng.


    This is what makes Yang Teng puzzled.


    When the two left the Tianwu Continent that year, there was indeed a contradiction, and it can be said that they are the enemies of life and death.


    But this is not the reason for the devil to act like this.


    The driller once talked to Yang Teng, in fact, as early as ten years ago, Shenzongmen began to infiltrate the Yunhai Wonderland guards.


    The various deployments that the demon king has made to address Yang Teng must have deeper intentions behind it, and it is by no means just a simple grievance between the two.


    Headache, Yang Teng has a headache when he thinks about these things involving conspiracy.


    "Master Qi, the remnants of Shenzong Sect have been cleared away." Liu Qingfeng returned to his life.


    Those disciples of the Shenzong Sect on the battlefield were already the majority of the power of the Shenzong Sect. Eliminating those people, there were not a few disciples inside the Shenzong Sect who could resist.


    Therefore, without expending too much effort, the Shenzongmen resistance force was cleared.


    Liu Qingfeng ordered people to start moving the treasure house of Shenzongmen.


    I didn''t know it. I was shocked when I saw it. When the guards forcibly opened the door of the treasure house, they were suddenly blinded by the piles of resources.


    Usually the resources they see are two copies, and in the treasure house of Shenzongmen, only the rarest treasures are one or two copies, and the other treasures that are only slightly common are a pile!


    "I got rich! The demon king knows that the star owner is a bit tight recently, and he has specially left so many good things for the star owner in the treasure house. He is indeed an old friend from Tianwu Continent." Yang Teng greedily stared at the treasure house. treasure.


    The mysterious old man was speechless, just kicking according to Yang Teng, "What do you look like! Do you still look like a star master!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What is the appearance of a star master! With so many people under this star master, I have to make every subordinate have a better life, so I don''t have to worry about these mundane things. People will follow me to fight and kill. , And put all his lives in the hands of the star master. If we can''t give them better care in these aspects, my star master will not be qualified."


    Yang Teng''s words were simple and simple, and the guards who were carrying various treasures were moved in a mess.


    Following such a star lord, you definitely don''t have to worry about these things, just do everything for yourself.


    "It''s all mine! The star master has made a fortune! Transport all of them back to the Wonderland of Clouds!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, once again showing the true color of a money fan.


    To some extent, the resources obtained from this attack on Shenzongmen completely made up for the loss of Yunhai Wonderland, and there was still a lot of surplus.


    From this perspective, the rise of Shenzongmen is also normal.


    Any big power that gets such sufficient resources will rise quickly.


    What''s more, Shenzong Sect is such a deliberate sect.


    It''s a pity that no more information could be detected. The sect master of Shenzong had been killed by the demon king, and no more valuable information could be obtained from him.


    There is no way to know the source of these resources, and the mysterious forces behind the Shenzong gate.


    Yang Teng can conclude that Shenzongmen can obtain such huge resources, and there is definitely a mysterious and powerful superpower behind them.


    The most exciting one is Liu Qingfeng. With these financial support, Liu Qingfeng is confident that within five years, he will create a brand new guard.


    What the monk consumes is nothing more than huge financial resources.


    As long as there is sufficient financial support, it is not easy to train a few peerless strong people, and it is not easy to train a group of strong people with similar cultivation bases.


    The guards transported supplies to the Cloud Sea Wonderland through the domain gate. Yang Teng saw that the delivery speed was too slow. It would also consume a huge amount of sacred stones to support the domain gate to open for a long time.


    He simply asked the guards to pool resources together.


    The guards didn''t quite understand what to do with the materials together. Could it be that this would make the delivery faster.


    Obviously unlikely.


    Yang Teng stood in front of a mountain-like resource, with his palm attached to it.


    The guards are even more weird. What is the Star Lord doing?


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a bunch of resources were collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The guards were dumbfounded at once, but they all watched, such a large amount of resources in front of them disappeared out of thin air!


    Yang Teng walked to the next pile of resources and used the same method to put away all the resources.


    At this time, the guards all understood that the master star must have a very magical space attribute in his hands.


    The quality of this magic weapon is extremely high, and you can''t see it with your eyes.


    Someone tried to use the divine sense detection, but was surprised to find that the divine sense detection was completely ineffective and could not feel the aura fluctuations, and the pile of resources in front of them disappeared out of thin air again.


    Impressed! The guards were convinced one by one, Lord Star Lord is not only super powerful, but also the various treasures on his body emerge in endlessly, one by one unexpected treasures, which makes people enviable.


    After all the resources of Shenzongmen were collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng transformed the spiritual energy into spirit fire, and burned the Shenzongmen lair with a big fire.


    The reason why Yang Teng did this is simple. It is to let everyone see. This is the end of the fight against him. It is not just to destroy the martial art, and to truly leave nothing!


    Moreover, what Shenzongmen did this time was too much, and this was something Yang Teng would never allow to happen again.


    If you don''t show off the cruel methods and give everyone a deterrent, wouldn''t it be the idea that everyone will dare to hit the sea of ??clouds in the future.


    Since there is no way to control the Silver Moon Continent with gentle means, you might as well show his cruelty.


    After doing all this, take the corpse of the dead guard, and under the leadership of Yang Teng, the guard returned to the Yunhai Wonderland.


    With the closing of the domain gate, this time the battle to exterminate the Shenzong gate ended perfectly.


    Back in the Wonderland of Clouds, there are still many things to deal with.


    The Lord Star returned, and several senior officials in Yunhai Wonderland reported various matters to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at it and was a little bit dumbfounded. These guys really didn''t know what to think. Some trivial things were reported.


    Immediately calling Liu Qingfeng and several people, Yang Teng said with a displeased expression: "Why, once the star master comes back, you will not be able to do anything! You still feel that the star master does not trust you enough, so you actually do these little things Hand it over to the star master! If everything needs to be handled by the star master, what use is it for you!"


    The driller said with a grin: "Master misunderstood, this is not during the adult retreat period, we almost caused a catastrophe, some things are afraid to decide, I want to ask the adults to decide."


    "Stop talking nonsense! What you did in the past, and how to do it in the future. Next time, let the star master see these trivial things, don''t blame the star master for choosing another person and replace you guys!" Yang Teng sullenly Said.


    Although Yang Teng was reprimanded, several people let go of their hanging hearts.


    This time the adults retreat, and the sea of ??clouds fairyland was almost completely captured. The responsibilities of several of them are heavy, and they should be severely punished.


    The Lord Star Lord did not mention this, which means that they will not be held accountable this time.


    However, several people know in their hearts that if adults do not pursue them, it does not mean that they have done well enough.


    First of all, Liu Qingfeng has a big responsibility. The Yunhaixianjing domain gate was opened from the inside by the Shenzongmen undercover, and the Shenzongmen undercover was the guard of the guards.


    He has an unshirkable responsibility for such a major event.


    The driller and the ghost spirit also have to take the main responsibility. The two of them are responsible for investigating the news. It was found that people from the Shenzong gate had bribed Liu Qingfeng, and the driller and the ghost spirit failed to pay attention.


    In the end, it was this Shenzong gate that had an unruly plot, and almost wiped out the Yunhai Wonderland.


    The boring rat is ready, if Yunhai Wonderland is captured by Shenzongmen, he will surely break himself at the moment when Yunhai Wonderland is captured.


    He had no face to see Lord Star Lord again, Lord Star Lord brought him from Mochizuki Liufeng to Yunhai Wonderland, giving him great rights, allowing him to exert his abilities as much as possible, and giving him unlimited support.


    He can''t even do this little thing well, so what face is there to meet the star master.


    The drill rat secretly vowed in his heart that in the future, he must work harder and do his own things well, so that Lord Star Master can control every move of the Silver Moon Continent at any time. Such things must never happen again.


    Compared with the others, Li Dong has a smaller responsibility.


    But Li Dong also felt that he was not doing well enough.


    In this time the enemy invaded the Cloud Sea Wonderland, the servant did not help the guards. The reason was that the servant''s cultivation base was too low to have combat effectiveness at all.


    Such a situation should not arise.


    Li Dong self-examined and believed that the servants of Yunhai Wonderland should also have a certain fighting capacity. Although it is impossible to be as strong as the guards, at least when the enemy invades, they should no longer watch them, and should contribute to Yunhai Wonderland.


    In the future, servants must be strictly trained, and those who cannot receive strict training will be cleaned up, and they will not be eligible for handyman!


    As long as the Yunhai Wonderland has a command, I don''t know how many outstanding monks want to enter the Yunhai Wonderland. It is not easy to select a group of powerful servants.

 Chapter 1503: Listen to your words

    The first thousand five hundred and three chapters listen to you


    Yang Teng hasn''t left for twenty years, and many people in Yinyue Continent have forgotten the star lord.


    Twenty years later, the retreat ended and the sea of ??clouds fairyland reappeared, and such an event that shocked the world happened in the Silver Moon Continent.


    The great power Shenzong Sect that has just risen in Zuoyinyue State recently, all its foundations were destroyed in an instant.


    Various news spread quickly throughout the Yinyue Continent.


    There are different opinions. Some people say that the Shenzong Gate is too arrogant because there is a quasi-emperor sitting in the town. He even sent people to attack the Yunhai Wonderland. As a result, the Star Lord went out of the gate in anger and led the guards to destroy the Shenzong Gate. Emperor Wei Zhun was killed.


    Finally, the wealth accumulated by Shenzongmen was taken away by the guards.


    It was also said that the quasi-emperor of Shenzongmen did not appear, and Yang Teng led people to destroy Shenzongmen.


    There is another saying that is closer to the truth, saying that the quasi-emperor of Shenzongmen suffered heavy injuries and fled the Yinyue Continent.


    Anyway, the once brilliant Shenzong gate was destroyed without any suspense.


    The major forces in the Silver Moon Continent once again witnessed the strength of Lord Star Master.


    Everyone admits that if there is no Star Master Yang Teng to appear in time, the guards will not even kill the Shenzong gate, even the Yunhai Wonderland will not be able to keep it.


    For a while, the long-lost Star Lord Yang Teng appeared in front of the world again.


    Some big forces that had attempted to act secretly soon settled down, and they never dared to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    During the twenty years of Yang Teng''s retreat, many people believed that Yang Teng would not appear for so long if he left the Silver Moon Continent or if there were problems in his cultivation.


    Some big forces want to test the reaction of Yunhai Wonderland, and are preparing to make some small actions behind them.


    But never thought that their action had not yet started, Yang Teng used this method to strongly announce his return.


    These great forces with ulterior motives immediately rejoiced in secret, but fortunately, there was no mess, otherwise this time it would be bad.


    After Yang Teng returned, various things in the Cloud Sea Wonderland unfolded in an orderly manner, and the Silver Moon Continent once again entered stability.


    Yang Teng then went to three states to meet with the three state owners to learn about the specific conditions of each state.


    Although the gopher''s intelligence network is already complete, they have a very detailed grasp of the situation in various parts of the Silver Moon Continent, but they do not know more about the situation than the three state owners.


    After meeting with Lan Qinian, Lan Qinian was very concerned about Yang Teng''s training in the 20 years of seclusion.


    Seeing that Yang Teng had already upgraded his cultivation to the emperor of the Void Refining Stage, Lan Qinian was amazed, "Unexpectedly, Master Star Master''s cultivation base is progressing so rapidly. In just 20 years, we will meet again and Master Star Master will enter. It''s really amazing to reach such a state."


    "Don''t say that within the scope of the Void Sky, even in the entire universe, no one can achieve such an increase in the speed of Master Star Master." Lan Qinian praised sincerely.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "Lord Lanzhou, you don''t know. This time the mastermind behind the destruction of Shenzong gate, the mastermind behind Shenzong gate, was actually the Xizhou State Lord Demon King who walked out with me in Tianwu. Back then, he was just a sage cultivation base. At this meeting, he actually respected the cultivation level and raised it to the quasi-emperor realm. It has not been fifty years since we left Tianwu, you say it is not terrible!"


    "What!" Lan Qinian stood up all of a sudden, "Is it true that your lord?"


    "Can I just joke about things like this? Besides, there were also guards at the time. Everyone had seen it. If he hadn''t displayed the quasi-emperor cultivation base and gave me the opportunity to summon the image of the emperor, it would be really difficult to deal with him. "Yang Teng said helplessly.


    Lan Qinian frowned and thought, "Thirty to forty years, he has raised his cultivation from the realm of saint to the realm of quasi-emperor, and there are also ancient saints and saint kings on it. Could it be that he has crossed these two realms and directly improved by two? Great realm!"


    Lan Qinian''s words gave Yang Teng an inspiration.


    The low-level cultivation realm can cross the small realm to increase the cultivation level, and Yang Teng once improved the two heavens at once.


    At a high level of cultivation, such a thing cannot happen.


    Don''t talk about directly crossing the realm to improve, it is already very difficult to upgrade from the just advanced state to the solid realm level.


    The devil can advance to the quasi-emperor, it must not be a step-by-step practice. As Lan Qinian said, the devil must have used some unknown means to directly upgrade his cultivation from the realm of a saint to the quasi-emperor level.


    Although this view sounds a bit weird, it is completely inconsistent with the common sense of cultivation.


    But there is so much common sense.


    "This situation is likely to be some kind of secret technique. If you see Lord Domain Lord again, you might as well ask for advice. Lord Domain Lord has more knowledge and may be able to find the answer." Lan Qinian said.


    "That''s all." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    He discussed various possibilities with the mysterious old man, and the mysterious old man didn''t understand why the demon king could advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    He is a veteran quasi-emperor and he naturally knows how difficult it is to advance to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    This is not as simple as raising a low cultivation level, so this matter is even more unacceptable.


    With the experience and knowledge of that mysterious old man, he couldn''t understand why the Demon King was able to advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    "My lord, have you noticed that in recent decades, the laws of heaven and earth in our Silver Moon Continent and the entire Void Realm have changed." Lan Qinian asked.


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Lord Lan Zhou, you don''t know that I have only been in the Silver Moon Continent for a few decades. How do I know the laws of the world before."


    Lan Qinian smiled awkwardly, "Forget that it hasn''t been long since your lord came to the Silver Moon Continent, you always think you are from the Silver Moon Continent, your lord."


    "About forty or fifty years ago, the law of heaven and earth in the Silver Moon Continent was not what it is now, it is stronger than it is now, and the cultivation environment is not as relaxed as it is now. Later, I don¡¯t know what happened, and the law of heaven and earth enshrouded the Silver Moon Continent. Suddenly weakened, the cultivation environment is more relaxed, and the improvement of cultivation is easier than before." Lan Qinian said.


    Forty or fifty years ago?


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, this point in time seemed to be the time when he left Tianwu Continent.


    Is there any direct connection between these two things?


    Yang Teng could not be sure whether their departure from Tianwu would change the laws of heaven and earth, I am afraid no one would accept it.


    Lan Qinian looked at Yang Teng, "My lord, will the change in the laws of heaven and earth have anything to do with your leaving Tianwu."


    "I think so too, but I''m not sure. A million years ago, the Tianwu Continent''s law of heaven and earth suddenly became stronger. During this period, a demon emperor''s line entered Tianwu, and some mysterious doors left Tianwu. They did not interfere with the change of the law of heaven and earth. So no It must be our departure from Tianwu that changed the laws of heaven and earth." Yang Teng said.


    "No, you are wrong, my lord. It''s not that they enter and leave Tianwu to cause changes in the laws of heaven and earth, nor are you leaving Tianwu to change the laws of heaven and earth, but you, according to my judgment, you should be the lord who left Tianwu and caused the heaven and earth domain. The law of heaven and earth has changed. Perhaps today''s Tianwu, the law of heaven and earth is much weaker than before!" Lan Qinian said surprisingly.


    "It has something to do with me? Why!" Yang Teng looked at Lan Qinian in confusion.


    The mysterious old man also talked about some changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    In order to maintain the ability to impact the realm of the emperor, the mysterious old man chose to forcefully suppress the cultivation base, and spend more time in deep sleep.


    It was because he was aware of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth that the old man woke up from deep sleep, just in time for the Ten Thousand Years Gathering in the Void Realm.


    This happened to Yang Teng.


    Now Lan Qinian actually said that the laws of heaven and earth have changed. How could Yang Teng not be surprised because of him.


    "I infer that there are two possibilities. One is because you have the Great Emperor''s inheritance, and the law of heaven and earth is very likely to be related to the Tianhuang Great Emperor. Your Lord, if you leave Tianwu, it means that the Great Emperor''s inheritance reappears in the world. Perhaps this represents the Great Emperor''s inheritance. The road opens again, and from then on there is the possibility of the emperor and the road fighting for the front!" Lan Qinian became more and more excited as he spoke, an expression of excitement appeared on his face.


    The Road of the Great is open again!


    Yang Teng was extremely excited. For millions of years, there has not been a great emperor since the fall of Emperor Tianhuang.


    How many talents of a generation of powerhouses with amazing talents end up in hatred. I don''t know how many quasi-emperor powerhouses, like the mysterious old man, used various means to suppress cultivation bases and wait for that opportunity.


    "Lord Lanzhou, what is another possibility?" Yang Teng asked.


    Lan Qinian stared at Yang Teng with his eyes, "My lord, I boldly guess that the other possibility is also related to you. Maybe the emperor has not appeared in a million years, and the next emperor is you!"


    Yang Teng smiled. The only goal of his life''s cultivation is the emperor, and this goal is unwavering.


    "Lord Lan, you have so much confidence in me." Yang Teng said.


    "My lord, this is not confidence, but an inference that I made based on the changes in the laws of heaven and earth. Think about it, maybe only the strong at the emperor level have the ability to change the laws of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth fell a million years ago, and heaven and earth The law changed immediately, and some people later inferred that the change in the law of heaven and earth was related to the fall of Emperor Tianhuang."


    "As you said, my lord, although the world thinks that no one has entered or left Tianwu for a million years, in fact, many people have entered Tianwu and some have left. But the law of heaven and earth has never changed. Only adults, you people leave. After Tianwu, the laws that led to the entire Sky Void Realm changed accordingly."


    Lan Qinian pointed to the endless void, "If my judgment is correct, the laws of heaven and earth in the entire universe should have changed, not just in the universe."


    Yang Teng was shocked, Lan Qinian actually analyzed so many, although they are all speculations, they are convincing!


    "My lord, congratulations! A great era is coming, and the leader of this era is you, my lord. I have the honor to see all of this, and it is a lifetime honor to participate in all of this!" Lan Qinian looked smug.


    Before this, he had no desires and desires, and he was going to be the state lord for a few more years, so he retired and found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to live in seclusion.


    When he finished analyzing these, he was also stunned by his own analysis.


    But Lan Qinian immediately cheered up.


    Since this great era is coming soon, why should he not participate in it!

 Chapter 1504: Leaving Tianxu Domain

    Chapter 1504 Leaving the Sky Realm


    The meeting with Lan Qinian benefited Yang Teng a lot. Through a conversation, Yang Teng had a firmer goal for the future.


    After clarifying the way forward, Yang Teng re-planned for the future. He decided to continue the management of the Silver Moon Continent to a few capable people, and he focused on cultivation.


    The emperor of the advanced cultivation base gave Yang Teng a stronger strength, but at the same time he was aware of the gap between his own strength and the top power.


    It is impossible for him to count on summoning the emperor''s image every time. If he encounters a strong enemy who knows him better, and happens to be in the realm of Saint King, Yang Teng has no possibility of defeating the opponent.


    The super defensive power of the diamond cover can resist the five-stroke attack of the ancient saints, but there is no way to face the powerful saints.


    Yang Teng¡¯s current strongest ability is to use the power of the domain, but he can only defeat the power of the sage. Enhance the power of the might of his domain.


    It is impossible for him to rely on others to help each other, and to improve his own strength is the kingly way.


    Returning to the Cloud Sea Wonderland, Yang Teng immediately summoned a few capable men, encouraged them, and then told them that they still need to continue their efforts in the future to contribute more to the Cloud Sea Wonderland and the Silver Moon Continent.


    From this day on, Yang Teng delegated all rights to a few people, unless there were major issues that they couldn''t handle, such as the Shenzongmen incident this time, and Yang Teng no longer cared about other matters.


    After twenty years of training, several people have grown up, are very mature in handling all aspects, and become unique talents in Yunhai Wonderland.


    In the past two decades, Yunhai Wonderland has also grown into a group of middle-level managers, who have been recognized by several senior managers, and in many ways, they can share some of them.


    Know people and make good use of them, and use them without doubt.


    Yang Teng can give every capable subordinate a chance, but he himself is relaxed.


    In this way, he can also have more time for cultivation.


    Strongly annihilated the Shenzong gate and stabilized all parts of the Silver Moon Continent, and all the major forces recognized Yang Teng''s dominance.


    Normally, there are basically no major events that need Yang Teng to deal with, and a few subordinates can easily handle everything.


    Time is fast, and in a blink of an eye, thirty years have passed.


    In the thirty years, Yang Teng rarely showed up and spent most of his time in cultivation.


    However, 30 years of concentrated practice did not improve much.


    Yang Teng understood that his state had entered a bottleneck, and he needed an opportunity to improve his cultivation again.


    Just practicing in retreat can no longer allow him to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, thirty years of cultivation did not achieve nothing, Yang Teng had already stabilized the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Stage, one step away from the peak state.


    After finishing the retreat, Yang Teng summoned several capable men to ask about the situation of the Silver Moon Continent over the years.


    Then tell a few people that he will be away for a period of time, how long will it take to return, temporarily unable to decide.


    "My lord, are you leaving the Silver Moon Continent?" The Driller asked in surprise.


    The driller didn''t understand this. It''s a good idea, why did you leave the Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I feel that I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation, and I want to go out and look for opportunities for breakthroughs. There is no way, since I embarked on this path of cultivation, I have rarely improved my cultivation level in retreat. It may be that I am not suitable for retreat."


    For this reason, Yang Teng is also very helpless. He is more suitable for improving himself in constant challenges, rather than practicing in retreat.


    "My lord, you are planning to go to other continents in the Void Domain, but you still have other plans." Liu Qingfeng asked.


    "It depends on the situation. I decided to go to the Void Domain to meet the Lord of the Domain first, and then leave the Void Domain to go to other large areas to see. Therefore, this time the journey may be thirty to fifty years, or it may be a trip. A hundred years. If the situation goes well, the main cultivation base of this star will be promoted to the semi-sacred realm, and perhaps will come back soon. Yunhai Wonderland and Yinyue Continent are all dependent on you."


    Several people stood up immediately and assured Yang Teng: "My lord, please rest assured, your subordinates will do their best to ensure the stability of the Cloud Sea Wonderland and the Silver Moon Continent."


    Last time, Yang Teng was in retreat for 20 years, and as a result, the Shenzong Sect had happened, which made a few people feel guilty and failed the Star Master''s expectations of them.


    This time, you must do well anyway to make sure that there are no problems, otherwise they have any face to meet the Lord Star.


    "The star master believes in your abilities and can handle everything well. No matter what, just let it go and don''t weaken the reputation of Yunhai Wonderland!" Yang Teng urged several people not to be afraid of doing it well. , Was bound by hands and feet.


    "Subordinates understand!" The confidence of the few people increased greatly. The Star Lord trusted and supported them so much that there was no reason to do it badly.


    After explaining these things, Yang Teng found Shen Yun and Yang Xin and explained that he was leaving for a period of time, not sure how long he could return.


    In this regard, the two are also prepared.


    They knew Yang Teng''s cultivation very well and knew that Yang Teng needed to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    It was just unexpected that Yang Teng would leave the Sky Void Domain and go to other large areas.


    "It''s too far, this time we parte, I don''t know how long it will take to reunite." Shen Yun said with some dismay.


    She and Yang Xin have become accustomed to life in the Wonderland of Clouds, and being with Yang Teng is also a burden, so they don''t want to leave with Yang Teng.


    "Don''t worry, I will be back as soon as possible." Yang Teng said.


    The skinny monkey looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    "Why, you want to go out with me around."


    "Squeak!" The thin monkey screamed happily, leaving the Sky Void Realm, which meant that he had the opportunity to go to the ancestral land of the Yi Clan, and the thin monkey wanted to try his luck.


    "Well, you two will go with me." Yang Teng couldn''t bear to leave Xiao Hui alone.


    Having lived in the Fairyland of Clouds for so long, Xiao Hui had said that he wanted to go out for a while.


    Xiao Hui left by himself, Yang Teng was definitely not at ease, Xiao Hui''s cultivation base was too low, and when encountering a powerful monk, he could not be caught and take out the inner alchemy and refine it into a beast pill.


    "Wow!" Xiao Hui jumped and jumped excitedly, expressing the joy in his heart.


    Choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun, Yang Teng decided to leave, and immediately ordered someone to open the domain door and prepare to go to the sky.


    "It''s a pity that the old man is gone, otherwise, let him take me a ride and save the sacred stone used to open the domain gate." Yang Teng sighed.


    Shen Yun chuckled: "Dare you to use that senior as a tool to transport you, and that senior knows that you have a good day!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, waved goodbye to Shen Yun and the others, and jumped into the domain gate with Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    As the light flickered, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared inside the domain gate.


    "Oh! This sad guy, I don''t know how long it will take to see him again." Shen Yun sighed, looked at the closed domain door, and said helplessly.


    "Yun''er, I regret it now, then why didn''t you just go with it. Now it''s too late to open the domain door and can catch up with him." Yang Xin teased.


    "He is destined to do great things. He can''t be tied to the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds. He can only use his abilities when he comes into contact with a wider world. When he first met him, his cultivation level was still very low. Following him, we are dragged down." Shen Yun shook her head helplessly, "Who would have thought that he grew up so fast, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t keep up with him."


    "Don''t mention those things, even the peerless genius in the universe does not have his cultivation speed. Let''s not compare with him in cultivation, as long as we are happy." Yang Xin smiled.


    "It is true. Compared with him, I don''t know how many peerless geniuses are ashamed and dare not call themselves geniuses." Shen Yun also smiled.


    ...


    After Yang Teng entered the domain gate, as the light flickered, he appeared on the suspended island specially used for teleportation in the Sky Void Domain.


    Stay on the floating island for a day, and report to the guard through the floating island to see the Lord of the domain.


    This is the most basic rule. It is not easy to see the Lord of the Domain. After the report is reported, the Lord of the Domain has time to summon it.


    Sometimes due to other reasons, such as the domain master is practicing in retreat, or is not in the sky domain, you may not see the domain master.


    The next day, the guards sent a message, and the lord of the domain summoned Yang Teng to go to the hanging island where the lord of the domain handled official duties.


    After the advanced stage of cultivation, Yang Teng has the ability to travel from one floating island to another, but the speed is a bit slow, so he takes the flying magic weapon directly.


    After arriving at the floating island that specializes in handling various affairs, Lord Domain Master Yun Bufan, and through layers of inspections, I saw Master Domain Master Yun Bufan.


    "Master Yang, I haven''t seen him for decades. Your cultivation level has improved very quickly." Yun Bufan looked around and found that Yang Teng had advanced to the realm of Emperor Void Refining Stage.


    "Let the adults laugh, I was lucky enough to advance to the emperor realm. I wanted to continue to retreat and improve my cultivation. As a result, I practiced with great concentration for 30 years and didn''t have much gain. I had to leave the Silver Moon Continent and plan to go to other places to try my luck and find a breakthrough. Chance." Yang Teng said modestly.


    "Are you going to leave the Void Skyland?" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "I have been thinking about it for a long time, and I definitely went out to see it. Even if it doesn''t help the improvement of the cultivation base, I can see the world outside and have a long experience." Yang Teng said.


    "Young people should indeed go for a walk. They are always stuck in one place, which is detrimental to your cultivation level. However, can you guarantee that nothing will happen to the Silver Moon Continent. Don''t go out of the Divine Sect like the last time you retreat. , Almost caused great chaos in Yinyue Continent." Yun Bufan reminded.


    "My lord, please rest assured, everything has been arranged, and the last time will never happen." Yang Teng assured.


    "That''s good." Yun Bufan said: "The owner of this domain hasn''t left the Void Realm for a long time. Since the laws of heaven and earth changed a few decades ago, I don''t know what the outside world is like. It''s better to start with the owner of this domain. "


    Yang Teng was overjoyed at once, and following the master of the domain, not only took care of him, but also had other conveniences, such as saving the sacred stone used to open the domain door.

 Chapter 1505: Read 20,000 books in half a year

    Chapter 1 505 Reading 20,000 books in half a year


    There is another more important reason why Yang Teng is so happy. The Lord of the Domain must have a very obvious purpose when traveling. It is definitely better to follow the Lord of the Domain to travel together than Yang Teng himself.


    Yang Teng smiled and thanked Yun Bufan, "Thank you, sir, for the privilege of traveling with the sir, but it saved a lot of money."


    Leaving from the Sky Void Domain and going to other large areas, opening the domain gate will inevitably consume a huge amount of Divine Stone.


    Yun Bufan smiled and said: "How can you say that you save a lot of money? Isn''t it you who came out the sacred stone needed to open the domain gate?


    "My lord, it''s not enough. You are also the domain master who controls the entire Sky Void Realm anyway, because this little thing is caressing about me, the star master, the adults are not afraid of losing face." Yang Teng said.


    "Face is important, it is important to save a fortune. As you said, if you can save it, you will save it." Yun Bufan was in a good mood and joked.


    As the domain owner, he certainly wouldn''t care about this divine stone.


    Yun Bufan''s trip is not as simple as Yang Teng, who can leave by handing all kinds of things to a few capable men.


    In charge of the entire Sky Void Realm, Yun Bufan needs to deal with a lot of things, from deciding to leave the Sky Void Realm to really leaving, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Yang Teng temporarily stayed in Tianxu Domain, waiting for Yun Bufan to arrange all aspects.


    After being idle, with Yun Bufan''s permission, Yang Teng began to read the various collections of Tianxu Domain.


    What interests Yang Teng most is not the various exercises and tactics treasured by the Sky Void Domain, but other things.


    For example, some records about the major regions of the universe, all kinds of strange events, etc., have aroused great interest in Yang Teng.


    Watching these classics can give him a more intuitive impression of the major regions of the universe.


    The universe is vast and vast, and no one has specifically counted how many large areas like the Sky Void domain.


    Of course, the main reason is that the universe is too vast.


    There is really no way to count the endless universe.


    In the face of such a vast universe, human beings seem too small, even if they use domain gates to teleport, they may not be able to travel throughout the entire universe in their lifetime.


    The yearning for the universe is the dream of every monk. If given the opportunity, every monk wants to enter the universe.


    And everyone is a part of this big universe.


    It''s just that the individual''s strength is too weak, for the entire universe, the individual''s existence is of little importance.


    Such a light universe, even the birth and destruction of a continent, will not produce any changes to the entire universe.


    Watching various ancient books about the universe, Yang Teng has a new understanding of the universe.


    In the past, he thought that there would not be too many large areas like the Sky Void Realm, and even no matter how vast the universe was, there would be an end.


    Now he denied the original cognition, judging from the information recorded in these classics, the universe is endless, and no one can reach the end of the universe.


    Even the ancient emperor could not be sure where the end of the universe was.


    This idea is so mysterious, it sounds incredible.


    The emperor''s cultivation base is so powerful that he can travel from one continent to another in an instant.


    With such a powerful strength, it is still impossible to detect the end of the universe, which shows how vast the universe is.


    Yang Teng thought to himself that he must explore the end of the universe and see how big this world is when he has the opportunity in the future.


    He didn''t believe that the vast universe was boundless, and the deepest part of the void would eventually have an end, but no one could reach that end.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was immersed in reading classics every day, Yun Bufan told him not to disturb Yang Teng.


    There is no need to worry about leaving the Sky Realm. Yang Teng can settle down and read the classics, which will be of great benefit to his future growth.


    However, Yang Teng''s speed in reading the classics is very fast, which can be described with one glance and ten lines.


    Yun Bufan was worried about whether Yang Teng could remember the things recorded in the classics. Yang Teng wouldn''t just watch the excitement, because that would be meaningless.


    In fact, every classic book that Yang Teng has read is firmly in mind in the sea of ??knowledge.


    When he scans the books with his eyes, he will imprint the words written on them in the sea of ??knowledge.


    You need to use these things in the future, as long as you mobilize them from the sea of ??knowledge, just like turning a book.


    After six months of continuous in this state, Yang Teng has read a total of 20,000 classics, and on average one hundred classics are viewed every day.


    Such an astonishing amount of reading makes people feel so fake, and it feels like Yang Teng is not reading classics at all, but fooling around.


    The guards who guarded the library did not take it seriously, thinking that it was impossible for Yang Teng to remember anything.


    How can Yang Teng have time to explain this to other people, and put all his energy on reading the classics, and he is in this state all the time.


    When I feel tired, I take Juling Pill to replenish my energy and continue.


    For half a year, Yang Teng did not take a break.


    When he closed one of the classics again and stood up to pick up the next classic, he was surprised to find that he could not find the next classic.


    He had read all the classics of Cangshuge, except for the exercises and tactics.


    It''s not that the books in the Tianxuyu Collection Book Pavilion are not rich enough, and they disappeared after Yang Teng watched 20,000.


    It''s the Cangshu Pavilion at this level. The collection of classics is of a higher level, and those books with a lower value cannot be eligible to enter the Cangshu Pavilion.


    In that case, I had to stop.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt dizzy, the Venus flickered in front of him, and he almost fell to the ground without a trace of strength.


    Reading the classics for such a long time is more tiring than a great war.


    Immediately sit on the ground cross-legged, slowly absorb the aura, a little bit to eliminate the fatigue of the body.


    Under the dual effects of taking Gulin Pill and self-regulation, it took Yang Teng ten days to adjust his physical condition to the best.


    Pushing open the door and coming out, the bright sunshine shone on him, and it felt so beautiful.


    "Master Yang, Master Domain Master has ordered you to wash up after you come out, and then go to see Master Domain Master." The guard guarding the Library of Books saw the image of Yang Teng shaking his head.


    After half a year immersed in the reading of classics, Yang Teng couldn''t care about cleaning up his personal hygiene. His hair was messy and his beard was old. He looked very sloppy. He was said to be the descendant of the old and sloppy. Some people definitely believe it.


    Touching the beard of his chin, Yang Teng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Thank you for reminding me, I will clean it up now."


    After washing and tidying up, Yang Teng, under the leadership of the guards, went to see Master Yun Bufan.


    "My lord, you have been waiting for a long time." Yang Teng said embarrassedly.


    For half a year, Yun Bufan must have arranged all kinds of things properly, just waiting to leave the Sky Void Domain, he must have affected the time for the Lord of the Domain to leave.


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng up and down, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, the domain master thinks that something has happened to you, the temperament is very different from half a year ago."


    This is an indescribable feeling, but it can be truly felt.


    Yun Bufan felt that Yang Teng seemed to have undergone tremendous changes from the inside out, and his whole person was different from before.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, he knew this change best.


    After reading 20,000 classics, he learned more about the universe and the major regions in the universe.


    Although many things have not been personally experienced, they can be recalled in the records of ancient books, and those things can be restored in the sea of ??knowledge.


    This has greatly improved Yang Teng''s knowledge and experience.


    The improvement of knowledge and experience led to great changes in Yang Teng''s whole person.


    It can be said from certain angles that Yang Teng''s connotation is improved, and the temperament he exhibits will naturally change to a certain extent.


    "From this point of view, your feat of reading 20,000 classics in half a year is not just looking at the flowers, but really memorizing the things recorded in the 20,000 classics!" Yun Bufan exclaimed.


    He immediately understood the reason for the change in Yang Teng''s temperament.


    "Let the adults laugh, the collection of classics is huge, and I don''t have enough time to read them slowly, so I can only read the classics at a glance and ten lines. Brand the things recorded in the classics in the sea of ??knowledge, and then slowly digest them." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s not easy anymore!" Yun Bufan exclaimed: "You have shown unparalleled talent in cultivation, and you didn''t expect that your ability in this area is unmatched."


    Speaking of the talent of cultivation, Yang Teng told the devil''s affairs.


    "In the opinion of an adult, why can the devil be able to raise his cultivation from the realm of a saint to the realm of quasi-emperor in a few decades?" Yang Teng looked at Yun Bufan expectantly.


    I hope Yun Bufan can give him some valuable suggestions.


    If the cultivation base displayed by the Demon King was in the realm of an ancient saint, Yang Teng would not be surprised at all.


    Leaving the harsh cultivation environment of Tianwu Continent, once the state once suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth is released, the cultivation level will be greatly improved.


    As long as there are no surprises, Yang Teng feels that the dozens of saints who left Tianwu in the first place can advance to ancient saints.


    However, the demon king has crossed the realm of ancient saints and saint kings, and his cultivation is elevated to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    This is too unacceptable.


    Yun Bufan pondered for a moment, and said, "The demon king you mentioned, the local master also understood. After the incident of the Shenzong gate happened, the local master began to pay attention to that demon. How should I put it, his situation is too strange. , Completely beyond the scope of normal cultivation."


    Indeed, Yang Teng also understood that this was not the result of normal cultivation.


    "I think that for his cultivation to rise to the quasi-emperor realm, he may have inherited some mysterious and powerful inheritance. After all, everything can happen in the vast universe. What you and I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. How many are there. Who knows what amazing things are hidden in a certain corner of the universe." This is Yun Bufan''s inference.


    Yang Teng also agrees with this inference.


    After reading 20,000 classics, he has a broader vision, knowing that in the endless universe, any strange things can happen.

 Chapter 1506: God Realm

    Chapter 1506 God''s Domain


    A few days later, Yun Bufan ordered people to open the domain door.


    With Yang Teng and his two pets, he started the journey to the universe.


    There were not many people on this trip. Unlike the patrol, Yun Bufan did not bring a huge body of guards, only an old-looking house attendant accompanied him, taking care of Yun Bufan¡¯s daily life and handling some chores along the way.


    In the first battle of the trip, Yun Bufan set his goal in the God Realm closest to the Sky Void Realm.


    Among the 20,000 classics viewed in the Tianxuyu Cangshu Pavilion, there are many records about the gods.


    The origin of the name of the God Domain is very interesting.


    It is said that in the ancient years, a great **** appeared in the realm of gods.


    This great **** can foresee the future, and through this magical ability, remind people to avoid the dangers that are coming.


    This is a very magical ability, and it is said that the great **** never made a wrong judgment.


    At first, when the **** showed this ability, no one believed him.


    Later, the prophecy of the gods was confirmed many times before he was accepted by the monks of the gods.


    As the fame of that **** grew, the legend about him became more magical.


    Some people say that standing in front of that god, there will be no secrets at all. The **** can see a person''s past and future at a glance, know what kind of achievements and heights this person will ultimately have in the future, and know the geometry of this life.


    There are also some legends. It is said that through a little breath, the monk does not need to stand in front of the gods, and the gods will see through everything, and there is no secret at all.


    The legend about the gods aroused great interest in Yang Teng.


    In some respects, the abilities of the gods are quite similar to his mysterious deductions, and he can also deduct past events with a little breath.


    It''s just that there is no way to predict the future like a god.


    In the end, there are various opinions about the fall of the gods.


    The most acceptable argument is that the gods predict the future and spy on the secrets they shouldn¡¯t know, and they are finally condemned by the gods.


    In this regard, some clues can also be seen from the growth process of the gods. The gods are very good at predicting the future and deducing the past, but the performance of the gods is very poor in terms of improving cultivation.


    It is said that every time a **** raises his cultivation base, a vision will occur, and the most manifested is Thunder Tribulation.


    This kind of thunder robbery, which only occurs when the quasi emperor hits the throne, has unexpectedly descended on the gods many times.


    When thunder robbery occurred, the cultivators of the God Realm thought that the gods would eventually be able to attack the position of the emperor and become the first emperor of the God Realm.


    However, just after the gods advanced to the quasi-emperor, everything was ready to impact the realm of the emperor, the most violent thunder tribulation came, and the powerful thunder tribulation power made people scared.


    The continent where the gods were practicing in retreat was shattered by thunder and turned into endless dust.


    Several surrounding continents were also implicated, some continents were shattered into several pieces, some continents were charred, and all the creatures living on it were killed by the powerful thunder.


    After the powerful Thunder Tribulation ended, the god''s cultivation base plummeted, and he fell directly from the Quasi-Emperor realm to the Great Body Tempering Realm.


    Somehow saved a life.


    After that thunder tribulation, the gods no longer deduced anything.


    He severely warned the descendants that in the future, he must not easily predict the future, otherwise he will be condemned by heaven.


    Based on the few words left by the gods, the monks speculated that the gods must have spied too many secrets, causing them to be punished by the gods.


    After the cultivation base fell, not too many young people, the **** passed away sadly.


    Many powerhouses in the Gods Realm have been guided by the gods. In order to commemorate this great power, people unanimously agreed to name this large area the Gods Realm.


    However, not all of the ability of the gods to predict the future and deduct the past has been passed down, and his descendants have learned at most one-tenth of the gods'' ability in life.


    However, even so, the lineage of the gods is still one of the superpowers in the gods.


    The line of gods can be among the ranks of super powers, but it is not like other powers with many disciples and countless strong people.


    It is amazing to say that the number of people in the line of the gods will not exceed a hundred from the beginning to the end. Even the handymen in the gate are counted. At its peak, there were only 99 people.


    Just such a small number of people, but no one dares to underestimate the line of gods.


    Yang Teng is interested in the gods'' ability to predict the future.


    Regarding the deduction of the past, his mysterious deduction and the ability of the gods are comparable.


    Yang Teng wanted to see the gods'' prediction of the future. If he had control of this magical ability, wouldn''t it be easy to do anything in the future, and he could predict the danger in advance and avoid it.


    Therefore, when he came to the God Realm this time, Yang Teng also wanted to meet the Gods and descendants.


    Teleported through the domain gate, a group of three people appeared on a continent in the gods domain with two pets.


    This is the Shenwu Continent where the Lord of the God Realm is located.


    In order to commemorate the strong god, each life activity area of ??the God Realm begins with the word "God". The continent where the Lord of the God Realm resides is called the Shenwu Continent.


    Like the Sky Void Continent, Shenwu Continent has a place specially used to open the domain gate for teleportation. The monks who normally enter and exit the Shenwu Continent need to transit here.


    Once the domain gate leads to other locations, it will be recognized as an enemy invasion and will be attacked the most violently by the guardians of Shenwu Continent.


    After exiting the domain gate, Yang Teng began to look around. He felt that Shenwu Continent and Tianxu Domain did not seem to be much different.


    The perceived power of the laws of heaven and earth is basically the same, and there is no difference in the richness of the aura.


    "Several people, what are you doing when you come to Shenwu Continent? If you have anything to do, I will arrange everything perfectly to ensure that you are satisfied." Seeing Yang Teng and his party came out of the domain gate, a guard greeted him immediately. .


    If you are seeking to see the domain owner of the God Realm, you need to inform in advance and wait for the domain owner''s instructions.


    If there are other things, the guards can also help handle them and collect some benefits.


    The old house attendant who followed Yun Bufan quietly handed the guard a small bag, "This adult has worked hard. There is nothing special about my master when he comes to God Realm. It is just a normal travel, traveling around. Gain some experience. If there is a place where you need help from an adult, I will look for an adult again."


    The guard weighed the packet, was satisfied, and waved at the three of them, "Go, as long as you follow the rules of the God Realm, no one will be troubled by you."


    The old servant took the three jade plaques handed over by the guard, and then left the domain gate teleportation location.


    After walking out for a while, Yang Teng couldn''t help but said: "Unexpectedly, it is so dark here, and you have to send money for road purchase to successfully enter the Shenwu Continent."


    Yun Bufan chuckled: "This is understandable. After all, people like them also have to survive. Don''t think that only Shenwu Continent is like this, in fact, the same is true of Tianxu Realm."


    "My lord, why not rectify it, this kind of atmosphere is not good." Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "If the water is clear, there will be no fish. These guards are also very hard. It is nothing to use the power in their hands to get some benefits. As long as you don''t break the big thing, it will make the people who come out of the domain feel at ease. What''s wrong. For example, if you manage Yunhai Wonderland and Silvermoon Continent, you dare to say that there are no problems with your subordinates. Don''t you still reuse them." Yun Bufan smiled.


    That''s right, Yang Teng also laughed, and several of his capable subordinates are not perfect, and everyone has some trivial problems.


    You can''t deny their ability in other areas just because of these little things.


    Moreover, when Yang Teng bought people''s hearts, didn''t he also use high remuneration and eclectic ways to promote talents?


    Without tangible benefits, who would contribute for nothing.


    Leaving the teleportation site, officially set foot on the Shenwu Continent.


    With the transfer location as the center, a large prosperous area is formed around it.


    The monks who entered the Shenwu Continent needed a short stay for various reasons, which created a certain business opportunity, surrounded by various restaurants and inns.


    There are more people of all kinds, and news from all over the world will gather here.


    "Go, let''s taste the delicacy of Shenwu Continent, and listen to various news by the way." Yun Bufan smiled, "I haven''t left the Void Skyland for many years, and I don''t know much about the outside world."


    "My lord, let''s say it first, you treat me." Yang Teng said with a grin.


    Yun Bufan pointed to Yang Teng''s forehead and said, "You stingy fellow! I don''t know how many people are crying and shouting to entertain the domain owner, but it''s good for you to eat the food of the domain owner! You are also embarrassed to say it."


    Yun Bufan felt that with Yang Teng, he was in a good mood. This guy was not afraid of him, the domain master, and he dared to make any jokes.


    "Subordinates are in charge of Yinyue Continent for adults. They never have to worry about adults. There are hardships without merit. It is the adult''s reward for subordinates." Yang Teng didn''t care about this, as long as he didn''t pay for it.


    If you are not in charge, you don¡¯t know that chai rice is expensive, and if you enter the fairyland of the sea of ??clouds, you have to worry about various materials more often.


    The old servant raised his head and glanced at Yang Teng, with a smile on his face. This young star master was really interesting.


    The Star Masters of the Sky Void Domain, although they are not sincere and fearful in front of the Domain Master, no one dares to make jokes like Yang Teng.


    "When the local master came to Shenwu Continent, I remember that this Haeju Shenwu restaurant is very good. His dishes and wine are very characteristic. Why don''t you try it?" Yun Bufan said, pointing to a very luxurious restaurant.


    "Anyway, it''s your sir that you treat your guests as you please." Yang Teng led the way and came to this Kejushenwu restaurant.


    "Three, please come in." The guy greeted him quickly, and then looked at Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey. "Three distinguished guests, I''m really sorry, we have a policy for gathering the gods and martial artists, and only accept human monks, these two strange animals. Please stay outside."


    "There is such a rule!" Yang Teng felt a little unhappy, but since it was a rule of others, he couldn''t stick to it. "The two of them stay outside and prepare some food for them. That''s fine. "


    "No problem, as long as the two of them don''t enter the restaurant, everything is easy to say." The guy said quickly.

 Chapter 1507: Tsundere girl in purple

    Chapter 1507 The Tsundere Girl in Purple


    Entering the restaurant, he found a private room to sit down, Yun Bufan instructed his buddy to prepare a table of the special wines and dishes that Keju Shenwu was best at, and told him not to forget the two strange animals outside.


    The restaurant most welcomes such guests, no matter the price, as long as the best is the best.


    Soon, a large table of wine and food was ready.


    Don''t look at Yang Teng smiling and joking with Yun Bufan, the courtesy will not be lacking, he personally filled a glass of wine for Yun Bufan and the elderly housekeeper.


    This surprised the old house attendant. Yang Teng was in the Sky Void Realm like the sun, and he was the most popular among all star masters. It was really rare to even give him a toast.


    "Thank you adults for your love, today I will borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and to toast adults a glass." Yang Teng picked up the wine glass and toasted Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan chuckled, "You fellow has no sincerity at all. You actually use my wine to toast me."


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan talked while eating, while the old waiter quietly enjoyed the delicious food by himself, and did not participate in the conversation between the two.


    It can be seen that this person is by no means as simple as an ordinary waiter, being able to sit at the same table with the master of the domain to have a meal, this in itself already shows a big problem.


    While tasting the delicious delicacies of Gu Shenwu, while listening to the conversation of the guests dining in the restaurant.


    Not every time you dine in a restaurant, you can get valuable news.


    After listening to it for a while, there was no fascinating news. The guests were talking about trivial things.


    Soon enough, the old waiter stood up and went to checkout.


    Yang Teng sat motionless in his seat, "My lord, I''ll bother you this time, and I will treat you next time."


    "I have seen a thick-skinned guy, I have never seen a thick-skinned guy like you!" Yun Bufan shook his head.


    Forget it, after coming out of the private room, before walking outside Kejushen Wumen, I heard a noise outside the door.


    "These two strange beasts are a bit interesting, ask who they are, and give him a few beast pills, these two strange beasts belong to me." A girl''s voice came from outside Keju Shenwu.


    "Little princess wait a moment, and the subordinates will ask." a middle-aged man said.


    Two strange animals? Yang Teng''s heart moved, it was not Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey.


    Get out of the guest and gather Shenwu quickly.


    I saw a few people standing in front of Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, headed by a girl in purple, followed by a few monks.


    The purple-clothed girl pointed to the two strange beasts and said, "Look, this strange beast looks like a dog, but it''s not a dog. This is a kind of strange beast that has never appeared in our God Realm. Hurry up and bring it back to me. My father will be very happy to see it. And that little monkey has two wings. It''s so fun!"


    A middle-aged man behind the purple-clothed girl stood up, walked towards the guest to gather Shenwu, and asked the guy who was welcoming the guests at the door: "Man, is the owner of these two strange beasts dining in your restaurant? Hurry up. Call it out to me and say that the little princess of Shenqi Continent has taken a fancy to these two strange beasts, and his good fortune has come!"


    As soon as the man was about to speak, Yang Teng walked out, raised his hand to stop the man, and said to the middle-aged man: "This fellow, but I don''t know what you said is coming."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down Yang Teng, "Why, are you the master of these two strange animals?"


    "Yes, I am their master, but I don''t know what good fortune you said is coming. Could it be that your little princess saw me handsome and suave, she fell in love with me and wanted to marry me? "Yang Teng looked like a stinky ass, then sighed and said: "It''s a pity that I already have ten confidantes. I don''t want to mess with flowers anymore. Tell your little princess, let her die. ."


    "Puff!" The old house waiter behind Yun Bufan couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    Yun Bufan also laughed. What Yang Teng, how do you say about him, people just fell in love with Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey, so he was so shameless and humiliated each other.


    A dispute may be inevitable.


    Sure enough, when the purple-clothed girl heard Yang Teng''s words, her face suddenly sank, "Where is the wild boy! Dare to be so presumptuous in front of this princess! Come on, take him down for me!"


    Yang Teng looked at each other with a look of surprise, "Why, you still want to rob you! You all say that you are robbing women. What''s the matter with you, you actually took the robbing man. I didn''t expect you to be like this on the Shenqi Continent. open!"


    "Bastard stuff, shut up!" The middle-aged man was furious, "The mouthful of foul language, at first glance you are not a good thing!"


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense! My mouth full of foul language is not a good thing. What are you guys! Opening your mouth just wants to occupy my pets, and you have a pretentious posture, what do you think you are? Ah!" Yang Teng replied unceremoniously.


    Through some conversation, you can hear that the other party has always been strong and used to it.


    I didn''t even ask him if his master agreed, he would give a few beast pills, and then take away Xiao Hui and the thin monkey.


    Regardless of the fact that these two strange animals are pets raised by Yang Teng in name, they don''t know that they have such a simple relationship as pets.


    At the very beginning of his debut, Xiao Hui followed Yang Teng and had already established a deep relationship.


    Not to mention a few beast pills, no matter how valuable a good thing is, it is impossible to take Xiao Hui away from Yang Teng.


    "Old Wu, there is no need to talk with him, ramming this princess, and you should be punished! Get me caught!" the purple-clothed girl shouted loudly.


    "What a mighty prestige, isn''t it just a little princess from the Shenqi Continent? What if I ran into you! I want to see, what can you do to me today!" Yang Teng also had a temper. How could the star master of the mainland lose to a young girl in aura.


    The middle-aged man called Lao Wu smiled yinly: "Boy! I don''t care whose child you are, today you collided with my princess, this one alone can cure your death! This is not our forced occupation Your strange beast, you asked for it!"


    The guys in the restaurant, as well as the past monks, didn''t dare to come close when they saw a dispute here, and watched from a distance.


    Someone whispered, "What is the origin of this young man? Doesn''t he know the origin of the little princess of Shenqi Mainland! This is very much loved by the domain master''s wife, and no one dares to provoke this person in the God Realm."


    "Young man, it''s so impulsive, to trouble myself for no reason, isn''t it all right?"


    Hearing the discussion from the people around, Yang Teng somewhat understood the origin of the little princess, relying on the wife of the domain master of the gods to support her, and his style of doing things was somewhat domineering.


    Yang Teng turned his head and smiled at Yun Bufan: "My lord, if I punch these blindfolded guys, you have to call me the shots."


    Yun Bufan frowned, he was not afraid, but he didn''t need to cause such trouble.


    It was just because of the two strange beasts that they made a mess, and in the end no one''s face looked good.


    The other party involved the wife of the domain master of the gods, and he would definitely not let it go.


    And he and the domain master of the gods are acquaintances, although they are not close, they are not nodding acquaintances.


    Just thinking about it, the old Wu suddenly made a move and grabbed Yang Teng with a big hand.


    "Stop it!" Yun Bufan hurriedly stood up and continued to make trouble. When things reached irreversible leeway, the domain master could not hold his face.


    Lao Wu looked at Yun Bufan. He felt that the cultivator in front of him was not small, and that the majesty of a superior person on him was definitely not pretended.


    "Who are you! Dare to take care of my little princess!" Old Wu shouted loudly.


    Yun Bufan arched his hand, "This fellow, why should this be a little thing. I''ll talk to your little princess."


    With that, Yun Bufan stepped towards the purple-clothed girl.


    "Stop! Don''t go near my little princess, who knows what you are trying to do!" Old Wu stood in front of Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "If I have any bad intentions, how can you stop them!"


    Seeing that Yun Bufan didn''t have too much action, he bypassed the old Wu in one step and came to the purple-clothed girl.


    Old Wu was horrified. He was in the realm of an ancient saint. Although it hadn''t been long before he advanced to the realm of an ancient saint, he was not an ordinary monk.


    He was passed by without seeing Yun Bufan''s movements clearly.


    Frightened and angry, Old Wu immediately turned around, raised his hand and blasted Yun Bufan''s back.


    "Asshole thing! I don''t care who you are, don''t think it will be bad for my little princess!" Old Wu subjectively felt that Yun Bufan had any bad intentions against the purple-clothed girl.


    Yang Teng sneered on the side, "I don''t know the so-called things, I really take myself seriously!"


    Don''t talk about a little princess from the Divine Enlightened Continent, even if it is a little princess from the Divine Realm, how could Yun Bufan take it seriously.


    The quasi-emperor-level powerhouses, and only the domain masters in major regions, and those peerless powerhouses who are hidden from the world, can sit on the same level as Yun Bufan.


    In the years when there were no great emperors, this was the top level figure in the universe.


    Without turning his head back, Yun Bufan raised his hand to send out a coercion, easily knocking Lao Wu back.


    Old Wu stepped back seven or eight steps before standing still. He was shocked to find that his cultivation base was sealed and he could not continue to use his cultivation base.


    "What are you going to do! This princess warns you, this is the Shenwu Continent, if you dare to mess around, you will have a good end!" The purple-clothed girl was a little flustered.


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "This little girl, my subordinates have a bad temper, and there are some collisions in their words. I will apologize to you for him. However, this matter is also caused by you. You should not just look at other people''s things. A strange beast. So, this thing ends here, what do you think."


    It is worthy of being the Lord of the Domain. This statement is reasonable and well-founded. It not only shows that Yang Teng should not say such things, but also points out that this matter is wrong with the purple-clothed girl.


    If the matter ends here, it doesn''t matter, a dispute that shouldn''t have ended like this.


    However, upon hearing Yun Bufan''s apology, the girl in purple clothed her vigor, she thought Yun Bufan was scared.


    "What you said is simple, you can do whatever you want with a bad temper! This princess has a bad temper too! You are also an old person. Today, this princess is supposed to give you a face, leaving these two A strange beast, let''s go three of you!"


    Before Yun Bufan could speak, Yang Teng furiously pointed to the purple-clothed girl and said angrily: "You are endless, right? I must take away both of them today, and see what you can do to me!"

 Chapter 1508: Things are going up

    The first thousand five hundred and eight chapters


    Facing Yun Bufan, the super powerhouse, the purple-clothed girl was somewhat afraid.


    In the face of Yang Teng, the purple-clothed girl only had anger in her heart. She was dignified and enlightened by the little princess of the mainland, so loved by the wife of the domain master, how could she care about such a little monk.


    In her opinion, Yang Teng must be Yun Bufan''s follower, at most he is quite favored by Yun Bufan, and it only brings out more knowledge. Such a small person can crush a lot of them without any trouble.


    The purple-clothed girl pointed to Yang Teng, "You reckless thing! Let you know the consequences of offending this princess!"


    He waved his hand at the people behind him, "Kill me this bastard! I will bear the consequences!"


    A cultivating emperor is just a monk, and a monk with such a cultivation level will kill a lot of them if they kill it.


    No matter how strong the opposing strong is, what can she do with her.


    Several people behind the purple-clothed girl immediately stood up.


    Just as Yun Bufan was about to speak, Yang Teng said, "My lord, this matter started because of me and I will solve it by myself. Once there are big people that I can''t solve, the adults should help me bear it."


    Yun Bufan shook his head, Yang Teng, he didn''t admit defeat in anything. Today, this incident will not develop to this stage at all, but because Yang Teng refuses to admit defeat, his tone has become a little tougher, leading to this.


    Yun Bufan changed his mind and wondered if he was a little older. When dealing with these things, he would inevitably look forward and backward.


    "Alright! Just let it go, I''ll take care of anything!" Yun Bufan took a domineering step back and let out a clearing.


    Yang Teng gave Yun Bufan a thumbs up, "This is the domineering that an adult should possess. If I have the cultivation base of an adult, looking at the entire universe, anyone who dares to call me a number and slap it!"


    "You fellow, I''m afraid the matter is not big enough." Yun Bufan shook his head.


    Yang Teng pointed his finger at the opposite people, "Come on, do you guys come together or come one by one!"


    Opposite these people, two and a half saints and three saints.


    After being challenged by Yang Teng''s so called name, all five of them looked dismissive.


    "Junior! You really look down on yourself, are you worthy of letting the five of us make a shot together! Let me try to test how good you are. I hope your strength and the ability to talk big, don''t let me down! "One of the two semi-sages stood up.


    "Half Saint? Not enough to see, I will let you make three moves first, don''t blame me for making a cruel move after the three moves!" Yang Teng said arrogantly at the other party.


    "What? I heard that right, he actually wanted me to do three tricks!" Half Saint laughed wildly, and the four people behind him also laughed.


    The cultivation base has fallen to a realm, and this emperor''s cultivation base dare to be so arrogant.


    After half-sage laughed wildly, he took out a sword and pointed it at Yang Teng, "I will make a move first, and I will inevitably be said to bully the small. Then, as you said, let you make three moves first! After three moves, you will be required. Life!"


    "That''s what you said! Let me do it first!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, and asked Yun Bufan back, "My lord, can you kill?"


    Yun Bufan frowned. He knew Yang Teng''s strength. There were no three tricks to kill this semi-sage.


    "Abolish the cultivation base, don''t kill him." Yun Bufan said.


    "Follow the orders of your lord!" Yang Teng turned back to face the semi-sage, "Within three moves, if you can''t abolish your cultivation base, even if I lose!"


    Half-Holy became alert, this young man dared to speak in such an arrogant tone, there must be something he excels in.


    "Come on! Let me understand the strength of your lunatic!" The Half-Holy Sword flared, and put on a defensive posture.


    He didn''t believe that his sword was in hand, and he couldn''t prevent an unarmed king from attacking three moves.


    "I''m optimistic! I''m going to make a move!" Yang Teng screamed, his feet suddenly exerted force, and he showed the emptiness of the sky, his body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the opponent.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    Including the three powerful saints, only a vague afterimage flashed before his eyes.


    So fast! The half-sacred heart was shocked, and the sword in his hand immediately placed a sword curtain to completely shield the space in front of him.


    Such a strong defense can always block the fist of this emperor.


    Half Saint felt that his sword was so powerful that it would definitely block Yang Teng''s fist.


    However, at the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, like being hit hard by an extremely heavy sledgehammer, and the entire bones of his chest were crushed.


    "Cough!" Half Saint coughed vigorously. With his cough, a large mouthful of blood spewed out, and the internal organs that had been hit by a huge force into pieces also spurted out with the blood.


    His body flew out over ten feet in the air, and then fell to the ground with a bang and passed out.


    From beginning to end, he did not see clearly how Yang Teng punched, let alone why the sword curtain he laid down could not stop Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng flew the semi-sage with a fist, and said helplessly: "You can''t blame me for this, he asked for it. Once he has agreed to let him take three moves first, he insists on letting me take the shot first."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The half saint and the three saints on the opposite side all sucked in air.


    What is the origin of this imperial cultivator!


    The strength is so powerful that a semi-sage can be abolished with one punch. What a super strength!


    "Who else is not convinced of you, just come here!" Yang Teng looked at the four with contemptuous eyes.


    The four monks did not act rashly.


    When the cultivation base reached their level, it was natural to see many things in Yang Teng''s hands, such as Yang Teng''s unparalleled speed, and Yang Teng''s unstoppable fists.


    "What are you guys waiting for! Are you afraid of this bastard!" The purple-clothed girl was furious. She didn''t feel sorry for this deposed semi-saint subordinate, but felt that she had lost face, and shouted angrily at the four subordinates: "You four Take action together and kill this kid for me!"


    The four looked at each other, and said that it was not good to do this. Three saints and a half saint joined forces to deal with an emperor.


    This is too shameless.


    But it''s hard to violate their fate. Their duty is to protect the little princess. The little princess gave orders, and they didn''t dare to violate it.


    Several people looked at Yun Bufan again, that old Wu was easily subdued by Yun Bufan, and this person''s cultivation level must be higher than that of the ancient saint.


    The cultivation base above the ancient saints is either a saint king or a quasi emperor.


    It is estimated that this is not a quasi-emperor, but a holy king.


    The Saint King and the strong are not comparable to them. Without Yun Bufan''s nod, they would not dare to join hands against Yang Teng.


    Seeing a few people''s eyes on Yun Bufan''s side, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You just take action. My grown-up will never bully the small with the big ones. If you take action against the little monks like you, I am enough!"


    Yun Bufan knew that Yang Teng had a treasure with super defensive power, and the combat power that Yang Teng showed was no worse than a saint.


    Don''t worry about Yang Teng at all.


    "The fight between you, I just don''t intervene." Yun Bufan said.


    The four of them were a little relieved, if the strong man did not agree, they would be really difficult to handle, and the little princess could not explain.


    "Thank you senior for your understanding!" One of the saints saluted Yun Bufan.


    "My lord, this is pushing the four of you to a dead end. You actually thank you. This heart is amazing." Yang Teng likes to constantly stir the emotions of the opponent before the battle, so that the opponent can''t calm down.


    "Boy, you are very strong! But you are too arrogant. If you can restrain your temper, you can become a strong one in the future. It is a pity that you will have to pay for your arrogance!" A strong saint waved his hand, and four of them Parting, forming a situation of enclosing on all sides, encircling Yang Teng in the middle.


    Around, watching the lively monks talked.


    Just now Yang Teng abolished a semi-sage with a punch, which shocked the monks who were watching.


    It¡¯s crazy to fight alone with a half-holy and three saints now!


    A team of guards rushed over from a distance, the leader just about to disperse the monks who were onlookers, and arrested the troublemakers.


    When he saw the purple-clothed girl clearly, he immediately put on a flattering smile and came to the purple-clothed girl, "Sun Liang has seen the princess."


    The purple-clothed girl glanced at him, "Why, you bring someone here, are you trying to catch me?"


    Sun Liang hurriedly explained, "The little princess has misunderstood. My duty is. I learned that someone here offended the princess and brought someone over immediately. What I need to do, little princess, but please give me instructions."


    "Let your people surround this place, and never let them go, especially the two strange beasts, they must be left to me!" The purple-clothed girl ordered.


    "Get an order!" Sun Liang immediately commanded the guards to disperse the surrounding crowd, and then surrounded the area.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at these guards, he had entered a fighting state, and he had only four opponents in his eyes.


    "Boy, I advise you to bow your head to confess your guilt to the little princess. The little princess can give you a way out if she is happy..." The saint on the other side continued to speak, but Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to talk with you, if you want to make a move, hurry up." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    "This is your own death! No wonder others!" The saint was very angry. He was kind enough to think that this young man had a bright future. It was a pity that he died in their hands like this.


    Unexpectedly, this young man was totally unappreciative.


    "You guys are still daunting, this little thing can''t be done well, do you want this princess to do it yourself!" The purple-clothed girl shouted angrily.


    "Young man, I''m sorry! The old man will send you on the road!" The saint blasted a punch.


    This punch seemed extremely plain, but Yang Teng saw the extraordinary features of this punch.


    Contains many mysterious changes, and one who is not careful will be killed by a punch.


    At the same time this saint shot, the other two saints on both sides did not shot. They maintained an attacking posture to prevent Yang Teng from taking the opportunity to escape.


    The half-sage behind Yang Teng slapped a palm silently, just like Yang Teng''s heart.


    The front and back flanks immediately put Yang Teng in danger.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the semi-sage''s attack behind him, and just met the fist of the saint in front of him.

 Chapter 1509: The power of the Shattered Void

    The first thousand five hundred and nine chapters of the power of the broken void


    Fight him? A scornful smile appeared on the face of the saint on the opposite side. If he couldn''t beat even an emperor and practiced for a lifetime, it would be really useless.


    "Go to hell!" The saint grinned, and the power of his fist immediately rose to a level. He wanted to smash Yang Teng with a punch and perform well in front of the little princess.


    The fist blasted loudly, smashing the space in front of him.


    This saint was very satisfied with the power of his punch. He felt that he hadn''t been in such a good state for a long time.


    Perhaps it was because he saw that the half-holy companion was killed by Yang Teng with a punch, which gave him a lot of pressure, which made him inspire such a powerful punch.


    The saintly strong man was also secretly surprised at the same time, this young man is indeed very powerful, able to inspire such a strong combat effectiveness, is indeed a super opponent worthy of serious treatment.


    Of course, that''s all, a little monk with the emperor''s cultivation level can make him, a saint, take it seriously, it is enough honor.


    However, the next moment there was a terrifying voice of void shattering, which made the saint''s heart frightened.


    What''s happening here! It''s not normal, the strong saint knows the power of his punch, it is absolutely impossible to smash the void.


    I usually say how powerful a blow is, Split Void, and so on. In fact, few people really show the strength of Split Void.


    Sometimes a powerful move can indeed have some destructive effects on the void, but it is only an instant. With the end of the power of this move, the destroyed void immediately recovers.


    What frightened this saint was that the sound he heard was definitely not the case, but the sound produced by the real smashing of the void.


    This kind of sound was so frightening, the void in front of him was like a mirror, shattered by a punch, and could never be restored to its original state.


    And he contained the punch of immense power, completely hit in the broken void.


    As a result, there is no need to think about the power of the fist being absorbed by the endless void, where there is any attack power.


    The strong saint felt an irresistible suction from the front of his fist, pulling his entire body into the broken void.


    How is this going! The strong saint realized the danger and developed a strong sense of fear from his heart. He immediately took the power from his fist, stood on the ground with his feet, and tried his best to control his body.


    He didn''t dare to be swallowed by the broken void.


    At the same time, the semi-sage powerhouse behind Yang Teng took a palm shot, and the goal was Yang Teng''s heart.


    Yang Teng didn''t turn his head back, with the super defensive treasure of the King Kong hood, this semi-holy couldn''t break his defense at all, and couldn''t cause him any harm.


    Confronting the powerful saint in front of him, Yang Teng displayed the Void Shattering Fist, and at the same time used the power of the domain and the power of the avenue, combining several punches with the strongest power, and the power of the blast was shocking.


    "Puff!" With a cracking sound, I saw the fist of the strong saint on the opposite side shattered, and from below his forearm, all turned into blood fog.


    At last he showed his strength beyond his own at the last moment, forcibly stabilizing his body, otherwise the whole person would fall into the endless void that was smashed by Yang Teng.


    From the broken fist and forearm, you can know that once the whole person enters the broken void, the end will inevitably be miserable, turning into a huge blood flower.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the semi-saint slap behind Yang Teng fell and patted Yang Teng''s heart.


    The saint powerhouse who lost half of his arm secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and paid the price of half of his arm. In exchange, Yang Teng slapped his heart in the back, which was a good deal.


    With a slap in the face, the semi-holy strongman can easily kill this young man no matter how powerful he is.


    Something that horrified him but incomprehensible appeared.


    After being slapped by the semi-holy strongman, Yang Teng made a loud noise, but Yang Teng seemed to be okay, his body did not move, as if the semi-holy slap slapped someone else, and it had nothing to do with him.


    The next moment, Yang Teng moved. He was not the one who was beaten and could not fight back.


    "It''s too boring, your palm is soft and weak, it''s not that you haven''t eaten!" Yang Teng''s sneered voice passed into the semi-sage ear.


    Half-Saint was so frightened that he shouldn''t be so scared. He couldn''t say that he would kill the strong saint with this power, but if the strong saint dared to take it so directly, he would definitely suffer a certain degree of damage.


    Isn''t this young man an emperor of the Void Refining Period? How could he be so powerful that he was slapped in the face like a okay person!


    Before he could understand why, Yang Teng''s punch had already been blasted.


    Both fists blasted from two directions at the same time, one punch was blasted at the saint with broken arm, and the punch blasted at the semi-sage strong man in a daze.


    Yang Teng fights the two strong alone!


    "Junior arrogant! With a treasure with super defensive power, do you think you can surpass the realm of semi-sage and saint!" It was the saint who reacted a step faster and immediately judged that Yang Teng had a treasure with super defensive power. Otherwise, it would never be possible to forcibly get the palm of a half-holy companion.


    That half saint also reacted, no wonder, it turns out that this young man has treasures to protect his body!


    The palm just now didn''t pose any threat to Yang Teng, and the confidence of the semi-sage powerhouse was about to collapse. Now that he reacted, he immediately regained his confidence and took another palm.


    The saint on the opposite side moved his divine consciousness and quickly repaired his damaged forearm and fist, while using his other hand, he blasted a punch towards Yang Teng''s door.


    At the same time of the shot, the sage powerhouse became vigilant. He was accidentally struck just now and was almost swallowed by the broken void.


    So when he took the shot, he was ready with both hands, and once the situation was not good, he immediately pulled back.


    A little monk in the realm of the emperor, with the ability to smash the void, is really terrifying, and I have to guard against it.


    This is how the strong fight against each other. Going all out does not guarantee victory over the opponent. When you fight against each other, you must first think about how to protect yourself from injury.


    One decayed, the sage had reservations and did not use all his power, which made Yang Teng''s offensive even more powerful.


    On the other hand, the same is true for the semi-sage powerhouse. The companions who saw the saint realm just now were almost killed by Yang Teng with a punch. How could he go all out to fight Yang Teng at this time, and naturally he must consider protection when he takes action. Fortunately, I am not hurt.


    Two punches blasted out, feeling that the momentum of the opponents on both sides were a little weaker, Yang Teng was not polite and immediately raised the power of these two punches to the limit.


    "Boom! Click!" The loud noise was accompanied by the sound of void shattering, and it passed into the ears of two opponents at the same time.


    What they fear most is Yang Teng smashing the void.


    The endless void can contain everything, and the shattered void does not know where it leads. Within the shattered void, there is an irresistible powerful force that can shred everything.


    No one knows where this power comes from.


    Today, monks can only enter the endless void, but no one can enter the broken void.


    It is because of the existence of such a powerful and inconsistent force that everyone who enters the broken void becomes a blood flower.


    Therefore, some powerful people began to study this powerful force, unable to control this power, but it can be transformed into various forms and used in some exercises and combat techniques.


    For example, Yang Teng''s Void Shattering Fist used his skill to blast part of the void, and then used the terrifying power in the void to attack his opponent.


    And after years of concentrated practice, Yang Teng applied the two super powers of Dao Might and Domain Might to the Void Shattering Fist, and combined with the Heavenly Void Infinite Step and Void Invisibility Technique, giving the power of the Void Shattering Fist. Huge improvements.


    Believe that it won''t take too long for him to realize the ultimate meaning of Void Shattering Fist and complete the missing tricks.


    At that time, the power of Void Shattering Fist will be stronger.


    Now, Yang Teng is using all kinds of power together.


    Shattered the void once again, allowing the opponents on both sides to face the mysterious power from the Shattered Void at the same time.


    Located at the back, Yun Bufan and the old house attendant were stunned.


    I haven''t seen it for decades, Yang Teng has such a super strength!


    Yun Bufan nodded secretly, don''t worry about this battle at all, Yang Teng can handle it by himself.


    His two opponents heard the sound of the void shattering, and immediately withdrew back. They didn''t want to try this irresistible power.


    "A dignified sage and a semi-sage are so vulnerable, don''t you feel ashamed!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    These two people don''t care about being ashamed, as long as they don''t lose their lives, they are better than anything.


    Suddenly it was discovered that Yang Teng''s figure disappeared, and the two had a bad idea at the same time. This young man still had super powerful methods that he did not use!


    Exhausting all the strength in the body, the two flew into the distance and ran wildly.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly appeared above the two of them.


    At the same time, Yang Teng fisted out.


    "Kacha!" A louder cracking sound.


    The two people have not left the area where they are fighting, and the void above their heads is completely shattered.


    After the void shattered, a dark area appeared, like an ancient giant beast with its big mouth open, trying to swallow everything below.


    "No!" The half-holy strong screamed in pain, his body was directly swallowed by the broken void, and a bright blood flower burst out, blooming in the dark broken void.


    The strong saint was slightly better than him, but he also paid the price of two arms.


    As a last resort, he raised his arms and blasted the two most violent punches to resist the devouring of the broken void.


    With two loud bangs, his two arms shattered at the same time.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was a pity that he could not use the power of the broken void to kill this saint powerhouse.


    He can also accept such a result. After all, after the advanced stage refining period, the gap between each cultivation level is very huge, and the gap is no longer as obvious as before, and can easily leapfrog the challenge.


    Yang Teng can accept such a result, the purple-clothed girl and the other two saints, and the ancient saint Lao Wu, cannot accept such a result.


    This is a sage and a semi-sage who can not restrain this little monk who is in the realm of the emperor. This is not reasonable.

 Chapter 1510: Shoot the saint

    Chapter 1510 Shooting a Saint


    The monks around watching the battle were silent, and one by one looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    This young man was unique everywhere, and he bombarded and killed two semi-sage powerhouses.


    The first time was a punch, and the second time, under the joint hands of a saint and a half holy, the half holy was still killed, and the saint powerhouse was hit twice.


    What a super strength this is!


    To a certain extent, it has exceeded the monks'' perception of realm.


    The imperial realm and the semi-sacred realm are only one step away, but just this one step away is an insurmountable sky.


    The abilities displayed by the monks at these two levels are also very different.


    Today''s young emperor''s strength has completely subverted the monks'' understanding of emperor and semi-sage.


    Just like turning upside down, the semi-holy cultivation base is under the emperor realm!


    The three saints of the purple-clothed girl formed a character shape and stood at three corners, surrounding Yang Teng in the middle.


    The saint whose arms were destroyed runs aura and quickly repairs his arms.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was a pity that he faced the attacks of two powerful enemies at the same time, and the power he displayed had to be divided into two parts, which made it impossible to use all of his power on this saint opponent, and failed to use the broken void to kill. opponent.


    He couldn''t even stop the saint from repairing his arms.


    If facing this sage opponent alone, Yang Teng has the confidence to inflict heavy damage on the opponent, and use the power of the road and the power of the domain to prevent the opponent from repairing his arms.


    Then took advantage of the momentum to pursue and defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Now, he has to face three super opponents, Yang Teng feels no bottom, he uses all the methods, and can only guarantee a tie with these three strong saints.


    If you don''t use the diamond mask, there is no possibility of a tie, just wait to be destroyed by these three saints.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to be able to meet three saint powerhouses at a time. This was a very rare opportunity. Even if he couldn''t beat the three saints, he still had to fight a match.


    "Come on, the three of you don''t waste time, let''s go together!" Yang Teng hooked the three of them, provoking them with disdain.


    The three saints were very helpless, knowing that this young man had a super treasure that could not be cracked, which had already made him invincible.


    And his ability to smash the void makes people afraid to take it lightly, and the use of the mysterious power in the void in the battle is even more irresistible.


    As powerful as a saint, under this mysterious power, it will also fly into ashes and annihilate.


    They couldn''t break Yang Teng''s diamond cover, but instead they would be severely injured by Yang Teng''s use of void power.


    Even the strong saints can quickly repair damaged limbs, but they cannot be severely injured in such an unlimited manner.


    Being severely injured more often will have a huge impact on their bodies.


    After all, every time a damaged limb is repaired, a part of life needs to be consumed.


    The three saints hesitated, facing such an invincible opponent, they couldn''t think of a better way.


    The purple-clothed girl furiously pointed to the three of them and shouted angrily: "What are you three waiting for! Hurry up and get rid of this **** guy. My dad consumes huge amounts of resources to support you every year, so you do things instead of wasting them in vain. !"


    The purple-clothed girl''s words are very heavy, so she almost said that the three of them are rubbish.


    The three of them were ashamed and embarrassed. The three saints were so helpless in the face of an emperor, what face is there to see the Lord of the domain again.


    After exchanging a glance, the three of them made a decision to fight in the next moment.


    "Junior! The old man will meet you!" The saint in front of Yang Teng shook his hand, and a long chain flew towards Yang Teng.


    This chain is completely black, the thumb is thin, and the front end is a half-foot-long sharp blade, shining with the cold light.


    Seeing this saint''s shot, Yang Teng sneered in his heart. The other party feared that he would crush the void, using the mysterious power of the void, and wanted to take a long-range attack.


    Do you really think that this kind of attack can deal with him!


    When the consciousness moved, Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    "Crotch!" With a violent collision, the Tianhuang knife accurately slashed on the half-foot long blade at the front of the chain.


    "Shattered!" The chain flew back backwards.


    Yang Teng was forced to retreat three steps, the diamond cover dissolved most of the power on the chain, and the rest entered Yang Teng''s body.


    At the same time, the other two saints also shot at the same time. One used a long-range punch and bombardment method, trying not to get close to Yang Teng, and not giving him a chance to attack with the power of the broken void.


    Another saint¡¯s weapon is a bit interesting, it''s a tattered fan.


    With a flick of his wrist, the pu fan turned into a door as big as a door, and the space in front of him was sealed by raising his hand.


    The three saints cooperated tacitly and took turns to each other, not giving Yang Teng a chance to attack someone alone.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the pressure multiplied, and the cooperation of these three people made him completely unable to get a chance to shoot, only passive defense.


    Every time the knife fell, it would be blocked by the saint holding a fan.


    I couldn''t see the refining materials of this fan, and the rebound power passed back through several fights, I could feel that the level of this fan was definitely not low.


    Yun Bufan also found that Yang Teng was in trouble. If he could not think of cracking the opponent''s trio in time, this battle would be very unfavorable to Yang Teng.


    After a few moves, Yang Teng figured out the intentions of the other three. The saint holding the chain attacked and the saint punching was responsible for interfering with him, while the saint who used the fan as a weapon was responsible for defense, preventing him from breaking the void. .


    Do you really think you can deal with him this way!


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, he was more than just one or two methods.


    Seeing the chain of the main attack, his whole body was tightened, and he used it with a sword to reign in the wilderness.


    That''s right, he just wants to go head-to-head with his opponent.


    The saint on the opposite side confirmed Yang Teng''s intentions, somewhat puzzled.


    This young man can only dissolve most of his power even if he uses the treasure with super defensive power. It is impossible to block his move, but he puts on a deadly posture. Why?


    No matter what, if you can knock the long knife in the young man''s hand with one move, the next battle will be smoother.


    Thinking of this, the spiritual energy of the saint holding the chain suddenly revolved and entered into the chain.


    "Stunned!" With a crisp sound, after the chain was infused with spiritual energy, it turned into a straight spear and pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s long knife slashed against the sharp edge of the chain.


    "Boom!" The long knife collided with the chain, making a loud noise.


    The situation is wrong!


    The strong saint holding the chain immediately realized that there was a problem.


    Not as he thought, Yang Teng was repelled a few strides.


    After receiving such a blow from him, Yang Teng remained motionless, standing there as if nailed to the ground.


    It shouldn''t be. In the previous strong collisions, he didn''t use such a strong force to repel Yang Teng several times. Why did the increased strength this time make this young man more stable.


    Before the chain in the saint''s hand changed its moves, he heard a loud noise from the other side.


    "Boom!" The saint holding a fan, the ground under his feet suddenly changed, and a powerful force that didn''t know where it came from suddenly struck under his feet.


    This saint was completely unprepared, his attention was all on Yang Teng, using the pu fan to prevent Yang Teng from smashing the void, no one would have thought of something happening under his feet.


    He heard a bang, and the saint was knocked three feet high by the power under his feet.


    "Shoo!" The next moment, a voice pierced the void came.


    Before the sound came, a pale silver light had already arrived in front of the saint.


    Suddenly a series of changes caused this saint to be in a hurry, and the fan in his hand was a step slower.


    "Puff!" The pale silver light pierced his chest and flew out a hundred feet away with his body, and then stuck it on the ground with a ding sound, and was nailed to the ground along with the saint.


    Yang Teng moved his hand and immediately put away the Silver Moon Bow.


    This is a series of actions he planned, using the powerful power of the saint holding the chain to use mysterious magic to guide into the underground, and through the control of the divine consciousness, this power can accurately appear at the feet of the saint holding the fan.


    Back in the Shenzong gate, Yang Teng used this method to resolve the opponent''s attack, and now it is more handy to use and accurately hit the target.


    The moment the power was guided into the ground, he put away the Tianhuangdao, locked the saint holding the fan with a trace of spiritual consciousness, and shot an arrow.


    This series of processes is very long to say, but in fact it is just a moment.


    As a result, the saint holding the puff fan was unprepared, so it was calculated by Yang Teng.


    Looking at the companion nailed to the ground by the Silver Moon Arrow, the saint holding the chain was completely stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    It is reasonable to say that the cultivation base of the companion is also in the realm of saints, and he is suddenly knocked into the air. The strength he bears should at least be an attack from a strong person in the realm of saints.


    He glanced at Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan also looked at this side with surprise, obviously it was not him who made the shot.


    This made the saint holding the chain even more puzzled.


    How did this young man do it, and what method did he use to knock the saint holding a fan into the air?


    The two saints stopped attacking and immediately came to the companion who was nailed to the ground by the silver moon arrow.


    The position where the Silver Moon Arrow pierced was slightly off, and it did not accurately hit the position of the saint''s heart. Although the injury was serious, it would not die.


    The two carefully drew out the Silver Moon Arrow and helped the saint up.


    "You bear with me a little bit, I will help you pull out this long arrow."


    One of the two supported his companion, while the other reached out to pull out the silver moon arrow inserted in the chest of the companion.


    "Zheng!" A sharp bowstring sound suddenly came from the other side.


    not good! The two saints subconsciously thought that Yang Teng took advantage of the danger, and once again shot Silver Moon Arrows to attack them, and at the same time, they resisted.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng just flicked his finger on the bowstring.


    "Puff!" The Silver Moon Arrow inserted into the saint''s chest turned strongly, flying out from his back, turning around in the air, and flying back to Yang Teng''s hand in a blink of an eye.


    The saint who hit the arrow spouted a mouthful of blood, and then looking at his chest, a bowl-sized penetrating wound appeared. It was because of this wound that his heart was completely shattered.

 Chapter 1511: Off-board tricks reverse black and white

    The first thousand five hundred and eleven chapters


    There are many discerning monks watching the battle from the periphery. They looked at the arrow shot by Yang Teng and immediately exclaimed: "Quasi-Imperial weapon! This longbow and this long arrow must be a Quasi-Imperial weapon!"


    Hearing this person''s exclamation, everyone''s attention was focused on the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow in Yang Teng''s hands, completely ignoring the powerful saint who was shot by the Silver Moon Arrow.


    "It''s a quasi-imperial weapon!" The purple-clothed girl also exclaimed, and then shouted to the two sage masters: "What are you still doing? Hurry up and put down the dead waste and grab the quasi-imperial weapon. !"


    The purple-clothed girl pointed to the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow in Yang Teng''s hands and said: "Did you not find out? This bow and this long arrow match the temperament of this princess."


    Yang Teng was all made fun of by the purple-clothed girl''s remarks, "I said you, the yellow-haired girl, really dare to say, I have two coffins here, and they match your temperament very well, do you want to put you inside?"


    "You still have treasures? Okay!" The purple-clothed girl exclaimed in surprise, and immediately realized that Yang Teng''s words were not a good thing, her face sank, and angrily said: "You bastard! Hand over all the treasures on you, Ben The princess can reward you with a whole body!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be frightened, and patted his chest, "Scared me to death! I thought you must be a princess who is a bit capable. From start to finish, you let others come out to die. You hide behind and yell. in this way!"


    "You!" The purple-clothed girl pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "I warn you, this is the Shenwu Continent, what if you defeat these wastes! This princess can tell you that you are destined to be unable to leave the Shenwu Continent!"


    "Really! Then I want to see, who can keep me!" Yang Teng stretched out his index finger and hooked the two saints, "Is it you two rubbish! Don''t hurry up and come over for your little princess Send to death!"


    The faces of the two saints changed again and again.


    The three teamed up to fight the young emperor, but he shot and killed the one who was specifically defending.


    The two of them are left, one is the main attack, and the best is the long-range attack. But this young man took out a long arrow that is more suitable for long-range attacks.


    The other was responsible for the harassment, but did not dare to approach Yang Teng.


    How can this continue?


    The little princess said simply. After taking a fancy to the bows and arrows in the hands of this young man, the key is how to beat others.


    Didn''t you see that there was a stronger power behind? Even the fifth oldest in the realm of ancient saints was subdued by one move.


    Ugh! The two saints looked at each other and sighed, no matter whether they were willing or not, they could do anything about cannibalism.


    The two put down the companion who was shot by an arrow, and walked towards Yang Teng one left and the other right.


    This time, from the beginning, the two of them put their minds on the right side and put themselves in the position of the weak.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, all five Silver Moon Arrows appeared on the Silver Moon Bow.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring made a crisp sound, and five silver moon arrows were shot out in a row.


    Ignoring the saint with bare hands completely, this time the target is the saint holding the chain.


    On the opposite side, the saint didn''t dare to be careless, a chain danced out a shadow, and an airtight defensive wall was placed in front of him.


    He hoped to use this defense to block the long arrow shot by Yang Teng.


    "Shoo!" The five silver moon arrows screamed violently in the air, suddenly changing directions from the first one.


    The first silver moon arrow suddenly turned a bend, followed the opponent''s defensive wall up, flew into the air above the saint''s head, and then shot straight up and down at the top of the saint''s head.


    The second and third silver moon arrows attacked from the left and right sides.


    The fourth silver moon arrow bypassed the opponent''s body and attacked from behind him.


    The fifth silver moon arrow was facing him.


    The five silver moon arrows were divided into five directions, each of which brought tremendous pressure to the opponent, making him afraid to give up any aspect of defense.


    Yang Teng''s manipulation of the Silver Moon Arrow is very simple. As long as he is controlled by his divine consciousness and uses his fingers to wave the bowstring, the five Silver Moon Arrows will automatically change directions in the air and attack from any angle.


    This was a pain for the saint on the opposite side, and the chain in his hand had to seal his body up, down, front, back, left, and right, without giving the Silver Moon Arrow any gap.


    Trapped in the siege of Silver Moon Arrow, Yang Teng strode towards the sage who used chains as weapons.


    "With your fist, you can''t beat me! If you can smash your arm twice, I can let you taste the taste of smashing your arm for the third time! But this time, I won''t be merciful anymore!" This sage powerhouse, Yang Teng has enough psychological advantages to smash his arm twice, but he can do it the third time.


    I don''t know why, this saint can''t help being afraid, and he can''t figure out why he should be afraid of this little monk whose cultivation level is only in the realm of the emperor.


    Perhaps the fighting power displayed by this little monk was too terrifying, and he really didn''t have the courage to fight.


    Before he took the shot, there was a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Raising his arms, he felt that his arms seemed to tremble.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, a strong saint would behave so unbearably! You lost! There is no need to shoot anymore. If you are sensible, give up resistance immediately. I will not embarrass you! Ruuo Otherwise, let you taste what it''s like to be shattered!"


    The Yinyue Bow was handed to his left hand, Yang Teng raised his right hand, and he was about to punch.


    "I admit defeat!" This saint''s psychological defense line completely collapsed. It was the first time he encountered such a powerful opponent that people could not resist. It was not just Yang Teng''s super-powerful combat power, but the kind of fighting style that made people confused. The incomparable domineering displayed on Teng''s body.


    He knew that if he continued to persevere, it was only the result of defeat.


    Rather than being defeated and killed, it would be better to give in and save your life.


    After saying these two words, the saint suddenly felt relaxed, and turned and strode towards the purple-clothed girl, "Little princess, forgive me for not being able to complete the task that the little princess gave me."


    "You!" The purple-clothed girl was about to be killed by this saintly person, so she bowed her head and gave up. Where did she put her face!


    "Sorry little princess, I can''t beat that young man, so I will return to Shenqi Continent and resign all my positions to Lord Star Lord." The saint also simply asked him not to serve!


    The purple-clothed girl''s face was gloomy and watery, making her crazy with anger.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Yang Teng frightened a saint back, carrying the silver moon bow to the opponent who was struggling to support.


    "Zheng!" Yang Teng put his fingers on the Yinyue Bow, flicking the bowstring, making a crisp sound.


    The five silver moon arrows that were attacking immediately bounced, just hanging in the air, still maintaining an attacking posture in five directions.


    "Your companion has given up, do you want to stick to it! If you are willing, I can accompany you to have fun and ensure that you will see a lot of magic methods you have never seen before!" Yang Teng threatened.


    "Oh!" The saint who used the chain as a weapon sighed helplessly, "This is the end of the matter, and I will admit defeat!"


    The three saints joined forces and failed to defeat Yang Teng.


    Now he is the only one left, and it is already very good to be able to guarantee his life, so he can talk about defeating this young man.


    If he didn''t even know this, he would wait to be shot by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved all the five Silver Moon Arrows back.


    "Count you acquaintance!" Since the opponent conceded, Yang Teng did not rush to kill him.


    Then turned to the purple-clothed girl and said, "Do you still want to take my two strange animals away!"


    The color of the purple-clothed girl''s face has become the same as the color of her clothes, pointing to Yang Teng and shouting angrily: "You don''t need to be too arrogant! Didn''t you defeat a few useless wastes! See clearly that this is Shenwu Continent !"


    Yang Teng replied, "What''s wrong with Shenwu Continent? Isn''t it unreasonable here!"


    "Be reasonable?" The purple-clothed girl smiled triumphantly, "Okay, I''ll just be reasonable with you!"


    As he said, he waved at the guard leader, "This person is making trouble in public in Shenwu Continent and breaking the rules of Shenwu Continent. What should you do?"


    The guard leader''s expression straightened, "According to the rules of the Shenwu Continent, anyone who dares to disturb the order will be arrested and waited for disposal!"


    Shameless! Yang Teng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t beat it clearly, and he used such an innocent means.


    "Immediately put down your weapons! If you dare to fight against the guards who maintain order, you will add more crime!" The guard leader shouted loudly, leading the guards around.


    Yang Teng looked at the guard leader coldly, "Are you sure you want to do this! I can warn you that this is not my own business. That kind of thing happened when the little princess instigated the monster to **** me. It¡¯s okay to catch me, do you want to catch that little princess first!"


    The guard commander looked at Yang Teng without smiling, "Boy, be careful when you speak! What kind of logic is this? Does your subordinate have something to do with the master? Who can prove that these people have a dispute with you? The princess''s order! Who can guarantee that it is not you and a few of them uniting to frame the little princess!"


    Yang Teng was taken, knowing that it would be useless to say anything more. In other people''s turf, white ones can be said to be black ones, and no one would give him a head start.


    However, with Yun Bufan behind him, Yang Teng was not afraid. He wanted to see how the guard would end up in the end.


    The guard commander waved his hand, "Come on! Seal up the cultivation bases of these disorderly lunatics, and arrest them all!"


    "Hold on!" The old servant stood up and came to the guard leader, "This leader, you are so inverted, you are not afraid of being unable to explain in the end!"


    "Can''t explain? Hahaha!" The guard leader laughed wildly: "You are not dead, you really scare me! You dare to scare the leader. Don''t open your dog eyes to see who you have offended! I tell you, A word from the little princess, kill you all!"


    "Destroy my whole family! What a big tone, I''m afraid Qiu Yitian wouldn''t dare to say that!" Yun Bufan said coldly.

 Chapter 1512: Status promotion

    Chapter 1512: Upgrading of Status


    Hearing Yun Bufan''s words, the guard leader snorted with disdain.


    "Yeah! What is Qiu Yitian!"


    When the voice was exited, the guard commander''s face suddenly changed, and his face was paler than white paper.


    Whether it was the monks or the guards watching the excitement, they all became silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Who is Qiu Yitian?


    Yang Teng didn''t know who Qiu Yitian was in Yun Bufan''s mouth. These monks knew that Qiu Yitian was the master of their gods!


    What is the origin of this person, dare to call the Lord the Lord''s name directly.


    Is he looking for death or his identity aloof.


    Dare to call the host''s name directly, nothing more than two situations.


    First, I am tired of life, I just want to die quickly.


    In addition, his status is very high, and he should be on the same level as the domain owner to be qualified to call the domain owner directly.


    But no matter how you look at this person, he is not like a peerless powerhouse of that level.


    The guard commander immediately reacted, pointing at Yun Bufan and shouting angrily: "You fanatic! Dare to call the domain master''s name, you are dead!"


    Yun Bufan laughed loudly: "I''m dead? You just said what Qiu Yitian is, don''t you want to get rid of the whole family!"


    The guard commander''s complexion changed one after another, and he also went out, "Who heard me say this! This is your planting and setting up! Based on this, this commander can punish your death!"


    Saying that, no matter if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional, as long as the master of the domain knows about it, there will be no good fruit for him, only to destroy this person, and then all the people present today will shut up. When can I hide, let my fate.


    "The guards of the God Realm are really domineering. A small guard leads me, one by one, to cure my death and destroy my whole family! Qiu Yitian, this is the God Realm you control. Are you sure you are not a bandit den!" Yun Bufan Facing the void, shouted loudly.


    Everyone was surprised, this person said something to the void, but still cast his gaze there.


    "Brother Yun just laughed. It was I who did not take strict measures to let you see such a farce." A figure gradually became clear in the void where Yun Bufan was facing.


    "Domain Lord!" The voice of the guard commander changed. When he saw that the person who appeared was the Lord of God Domain Domain, the whole person went paralyzed.


    The guards and monks around immediately fell silent, no one dared to speak anymore.


    Even the extremely arrogant little princess'' face changed again and again.


    Yun Bufan said with a sullen face: "Master Qiu, your guards are too domineering. If you don''t manage them well, I''m afraid they will provoke you in the future."


    Qiu Yitian was very embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "Brother Yun, it''s not worth it to be so angry for a few scum, so let me go to my mansion. Mainland China, I don¡¯t want to say hello in advance, and I¡¯ll be ready to entertain you buddy."


    The Lord of the God Realm held a very low posture, and Yun Bufan couldn''t live with such a trivial matter.


    "Since the Master Qiu has invited him, Yun Mou is disturbing." A smile appeared on Yun Bufan''s face.


    Qiu Yitian smiled and pointed to Yang Teng and said: "This handsome man must be your rising star in the Void Realm. Reality is enviable. With such strength at a young age, the future is bound to be limitless. Your brother has such a good eye!"


    Yang Teng came over and bowed to Qiu Yitian, "Junior Yang Teng has met Senior."


    Shenming Realm and Sky Void Realm are both the two big areas in the universe. Yang Teng is not a member of God Realm, so he calls Qiu Yitian the senior, not the master of the domain.


    "Yes, very good. At a young age, he has outstanding strength and he is also good at using scheming. In the realm of peers and fellow practitioners, I am afraid that no one will be your opponent. Those monks who are in the same era as you are the biggest tragedy in their lives. I just met you."


    Yang Teng''s heart shuddered. It sounded like the domain master of the God Realm was praising him, but in fact, it was a hatred for him.


    All at once pushed him to the opposite of all the monks of the same age.


    It''s easy to understand what a contemporaneous person is, and they are all contemporaries at a considerable age.


    There is a big difference in age, and there is a huge difference in cultivation base, so naturally they are not considered contemporaries.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand and said, "Senior praised it. But it is the same. Any peerless genius with outstanding talents who lived with me in the same era can only be said to be the greatest tragedy of their life. All peerless geniuses are just to set off me. Born!"


    Yeah! Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, the little monk said astonishingly.


    This is what it means to challenge all the peerless geniuses in the world.


    Is he too arrogant in his eyes, or is he capable?


    Qiu Yitian smiled secretly in his heart, this little guy who didn''t know how to live or die, was so excited by his own words, he opened his mouth to challenge the world''s peerless genius.


    Based on his words, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause in the future.


    Unless he doesn''t have any achievements and fame, no one will care about him. As long as he stands out, as long as someone turns out what he said today, there will be countless peerless geniuses to challenge him.


    Yun Bufan laughed loudly: "Okay! The master of this domain likes your domineering! If you don''t even have this kind of audacity, the master of this domain will not give you the Silver Moon Continent!"


    what''s the situation? Qiu Yitian didn''t understand. According to normal principles, Yun Bufan shouldn''t be reprimanding this young man, teaching him how to be modest and prudent, and don''t incur unreasonable disasters because of improper words.


    How can this praise this young man?


    and many more! When Qiu Yitian heard the last half of Yun Bufan''s words, what gave him the Yinyue Continent?


    "Brother Yun, your brother is not kind, what is the origin of this young man, don''t you tell me about it?" Qiu Yitian said.


    "This young man''s name is Yang Teng, who was appointed by me as the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent fifty years ago..."


    Before Yun Bufan''s words were finished, there was a cry of exclamation around him.


    "Oh my god! No way, such a young star master! The cultivation base is only in the realm of the emperor!"


    "It''s crazy, which big area is this?"


    Qiu Yitian was stunned and looked at Yun Bufan and said, "Brother Yun, you are not joking! You let such a young man take charge of a continent fifty years ago!"


    The emperor who refines the imaginary period is not qualified to be a city lord!


    There is a state lord above the city lord, and the star lord above the lord.


    Yun Bufan smiled triumphantly, what he wanted was this kind of effect.


    "We are all old, young people always have to rise. If they are not given this opportunity, how can they know if they have this ability. I also felt that my decision was a little crazy back then. You don''t know Brother Qiu, Yang Teng was caught When I was appointed as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, the cultivation base was only the congenital cultivation base of the Ju Yuan period. In the past few decades, I have completely let go of the Silver Moon Continent, and he has done very well, better than any star lord. , It makes me feel at ease."


    After listening to Yun Bufan''s words, the surrounding monks went crazy.


    They felt that either they were crazy, or the lord of the domain was crazy.


    It is incredible to let a young monk in the Juyuan period be the star owner of a continent. If it weren''t for the master of the domain, no one would believe it was true.


    To put it bluntly, when the star master took office, he probably had the lowest cultivation level in the star master''s mansion, and the guards standing guard at the door were all higher than his cultivation level.


    "Brother Yun, are you sure you are not crazy!" Qiu Yitian was really stunned by Yun Bufan''s words.


    He also wanted to use Yang Tengxiu to make a fuss about the young man, set him up as a target, and let the eyes of those peerless geniuses target this young monk.


    But I never thought that the achievements others made 50 years ago have surpassed countless peerless geniuses.


    "Brother Qiu said this. If you knew about the inheritance that Yang Teng inherited, you wouldn''t say that." Yun Bufan said.


    Qiu Yitian''s body shook, "Which senior strong did he inherit? I saw that he used a quasi-emperor weapon, which is very similar to the silver moon bow used by the legendary silver-moon quasi-emperor of the silver moon continent in the Void Realm. , Could it be that he inherited the inheritance of Yinyue Zhundi!"


    Yinyue Zhundi once competed with Tianhuang Great for the throne, so he was very famous among the powerhouses of Zhundi.


    Yun Bufan shook his head slightly and glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng understood what Yun Bufan meant. If he didn''t want to say that he inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s heritage, Yun Bufan would never say much.


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng again curiously. He really couldn''t see through the young man. This little guy was full of weirdness.


    "The inheritance I have inherited comes from Emperor Tianhuang." Yang Teng said calmly.


    "Ah!" Qiu Yitian was shocked.


    Emperor Tianhuang!


    Unless it is the little monks at the bottom, they don''t know much about the great emperor who was a million years ago, and have not even heard of the name of the emperor.


    The cultivation base is stronger than these domain masters, it is impossible for anyone who does not know who Tianhuang Great is!


    The last great emperor in the world has no great emperor since Tianhuang Great.


    Some people even say that Emperor Tianhuang is the greatest emperor in the world.


    Unexpectedly, a million years later, the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor appeared in the world and stood in front of him. How was Qiu Yitian not shocked!


    It wasn''t just Yang Teng''s identity that shocked him.


    What does it mean for the descendants of Tianhuang Great Emperor to appear in the world!


    Could it be that Zhengfengdi Road, which has been closed for millions of years, is about to open again!


    Is the change in the laws of heaven and earth decades ago related to the appearance of the descendants of Tianhuang the Great?


    Qiu Yitian thought a lot in his mind for an instant.


    "Brother Qiu." Yun Bufan whispered.


    Only then did Qiu Yitian realize that he had lost his mind. After regaining his mind, he bowed his hand to Yang Teng, "I am disrespectful. Today I am able to meet the descendants of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "The predecessors are too polite, the juniors only hope that they don''t insult the honor of Master." Yang Teng said politely.


    Domineering! Qiu Yitian was speechless.


    Not humiliating the glory of Emperor Tianhuang, doesn''t it mean that Yang Teng is going to attack the position of Emperor!


    "Two please!" Qiu Yitian had already put Yang Teng in the same position as Yun Bufan.

 Chapter 1513: The judgment of two quasi emperors

    Chapter 1513: The Judgment of Two Quasi-Emperors


    The guard leader was completely frightened. If it hadn''t been for the two guards to hold him, he would have been paralyzed on the ground and could not move.


    Of course, the two guards holding him were not kindly afraid of making a fool of him, but were always ready to put him in custody.


    Needless to say, you know that this guard is over for this life.


    The ancient sage Lao Wu who was sealed off by Yun Bufan had his face turned gray.


    He is well aware of the behavior of his little princess, and at the critical moment, he will certainly shift all the responsibilities to their subordinates.


    Although the cultivators who watched the excitement didn''t dare to talk nonsense, they were excited. Today, they came to the right place. They passed by here inadvertently, watched a marvelous fierce battle, and met the descendants of Tianhuang Great Emperor. Today¡¯s experience is definitely enough for them to brag countless times.


    Only the little princess of Shenqi Continent changed the expression on her face many times, and finally retreated behind Qiu Yitian silently.


    "If the two of you don''t dislike simplicity, please follow me to the domain lord''s mansion and tell me what to do, so that I can do my best as a landlord." Qiu Yitian invited Yun Bufan and Yang Teng to the domain lord''s mansion.


    "Then disturb Brother Qiu." Yun Bufan came to Shenwu Continent on this trip, also wanting to meet Qiu Yitian and talk with him.


    "Thank you senior," Yang Teng said politely.


    "Two please!" Qiu Yitian waved a big hand, Yang Teng only felt that his eyes were dark, temporarily losing his perception of the outside world.


    Those onlookers felt the slight fluctuations in their spiritual energy, and the two domain masters took Yang Teng, the old housekeeper, and two strange beasts with them.


    The little princess who disappeared with the purple girl.


    Being held by two subordinates, the guard leader thought he had escaped, and he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly a team of guards appeared in front of him, without saying anything, immediately put him in custody, and then dispersed the crowd.


    "It''s all gone! If you don''t retreat, you will be dealt with according to the disorderly order!"


    The monks onlookers scattered.


    ...


    I don¡¯t know how long has passed, like a long period of time, but also like a moment¡¯s effort. Yang Teng felt a slight fluctuation in his spiritual energy, and then light reappeared in front of him. The scene was no longer in front of the guest gathering **** Wumen, but Located in an elegant and refined small living room.


    "You two, please feel free. Brother Yun is also an old friend. You are welcome." Qiu Yitian asked Yun Bufan and Yang Teng to sit down.


    After seated, Qiu Yitian ordered people to entertain the distinguished guests and prepare the delicious tea.


    "But I don''t know if Brother Yun came to Shenwu Continent this time, whether he was out for a business trip or traveling." After taking his seat, Qiu Yitian asked Yun Bufan about the purpose of his trip.


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "Why, if there is nothing wrong, can''t you come to see your old friend?"


    Qiu Yitian smiled, "Brother Yun, you are not the kind of personality that goes around when you have nothing to do. If I remember correctly, your brother Yun hasn''t left the Void Realm for thousands of years."


    Yun Bufan sighed and said, "Life is like a dream. Thousands of years are fleeting. I don¡¯t know if there are still thousands of years in life. After staying in the Void Realm for a long time, I don¡¯t know much about the outside world. When I proposed to leave the Void Skyland and travel around, I moved my mind and went out and wandered around together. After a thousand years, all major areas have changed."


    "What else can change? It''s just the same." Qiu Yitian smiled.


    Immediately his expression became serious, and Xiang Yun Bufan said, "Brother Yun, there is something very strange. I don''t know if there has been such a change in your Heavenly Void Realm. The law of heaven and earth suddenly weakened, in about a few decades. Before, for unknown reasons, the power of the laws of heaven and earth on all continents of the God Realm has weakened to varying degrees."


    The weakening of the law of heaven and earth is a great thing for all monks.


    This means that the cultivation environment is more relaxed than before, and the difficulty of improving the cultivation level becomes lower.


    Especially these quasi-emperor-level powerhouses feel the weakening of the law of heaven and earth, which means that they will have the opportunity to attack the throne!


    Yun Bufan nodded and said: "The situation in the Sky Void Realm is the same as the God Realm, and the power of the law of heaven and earth has also weakened. In this way, the power of the law of heaven and earth in the entire universe has already weakened!"


    If the law of heaven and earth on a continent becomes weaker, it can''t explain much, and it''s not representative.


    The power of the laws of heaven and earth in only one large area is weakened, and the impact on the entire universe is not great.


    Now the two large adjacent areas have weakened the law of heaven and earth at the same time, and they are completely consistent in time.


    This is very telling.


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian saw the expectation and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    When the cultivation base reached their level, under the suppression of the original law, there was nothing else to ask for.


    For a million years, no one can attack the position of the emperor. The title of the emperor is nothing more than the glory and glory of the past, and it is the dream of all monks.


    Now, this dream has a chance to be realized again, which makes people so unexcited.


    These quasi-emperor powerhouses once again have a brand new life goal.


    Regardless of whether you can achieve the position of emperor, you must at least fight for this dream.


    Even falling on the road of failure is better than never hitting the road.


    "Feeling the changes in the power of the laws of heaven and earth, I think this may mean that opportunity has appeared! I have been exploring the truth these years, hoping to find the reason for the changes in the laws, but I have never found any clues." Qiu Yitian said with regret.


    Being able to explore the reasons for the changes in the law has many benefits for the future assault on the position of the emperor.


    Yun Bufan and Yang Teng looked at each other, and then said: "Perhaps, the changes in the laws of heaven and earth are related to the reappearance of the great emperor''s inheritance in the world."


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yun Bufan in surprise, and then at Yang Teng, "Are you talking about this little friend who inherited the lineage of the Tianhuang Great Emperor?"


    "It''s not just that the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance reappears in the world. Yang Teng once had a grudge with the descendants of the Devil Emperor, which proves that the inheritance of the Devil Emperor also reappeared in the world. I have also received some uncertain news. According to some ancient greatness Inheritance, there are also signs of recovery. This is not just to leave the Void Realm and travel around to see what changes have taken place in the major areas." Yun Bufan said the purpose of this trip.


    Qiu Yitian slapped his slap, "That''s right! I have also received some uncertain news and learned that some ancient heritage reappears in the world. If it weren''t for Brother Yun and Xiaoyou Yang to come to Shenwu Continent, I still don''t know the heirs of Emperor Tianhuang and The descendants of the Devil Emperor have all reappeared in the world."


    "In this way, Zhengfeng Dilu will definitely be opened in the near future, and the great and glorious era that people are looking forward to is coming! It is really exciting!" Qiu Yitian looked excited.


    After that, Qiu Yitian looked at Yun Bufan and Yang Teng, "From now on, you two and I are in a life-and-death relationship. Should I take the opportunity to kill you two, so that I will be on the road to the emperor. It will reduce two strong opponents."


    Yang Teng pretended to look surprised and said, "Senior, you look down on me too much. I am only an emperor, and I am still far from the road to the emperor."


    "I think your two domain owners are in direct competition."


    Yun Bufan laughed and said, "You guy, you actually provoke my relationship with Brother Qiu and want us to have infighting."


    Qiu Yitian looked dark and shook his head and said, "It''s too early. I tried to hit a higher level at the first time when the laws of heaven and earth changed. As a result, I was very helpless. The barrier that could not be breached was still there. Our manpower can be broken away."


    "Yes, it is estimated that all Daoists in the quasi-emperor realm should have tried it. I think the reason is that the cultivators who are truly qualified to attack the emperor have not grown up. The law of heaven and earth will not give us people a chance." Yun Bufan said helplessly.


    He also tried to attack the barrier between Zhun Emperor and the Great Emperor. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break this barrier. In the end, there were even signs of confusion and Yun Bufan had to give up.


    This is the most helpless place.


    The laws of the land have changed tomorrow, indicating that the road to the emperor is slowly opening.


    And these powerful men who are now quasi-emperor cultivation realm, do not have the qualifications to fight for emperor!


    "Not reconciled!" Qiu Yitian looked unwilling.


    Yun Bufan smiled, with helplessness in his smile, "Perhaps us quasi-emperors, those peerless geniuses, and all the descendants of great inheritance are destined to be the foil for a certain great emperor in the future. There are only so many amazing things. Only talents can create this great era."


    Listening to the conversation between the two quasi emperors, Yang Teng was excited, his hands clenched into fists.


    A powerful emperor, a great heritage, and countless peerless geniuses!


    All of these will eventually be stepped on by me, and everyone will become the stepping stone for my advanced emperor!


    Yang Teng''s inner mood fluctuated violently, causing some changes in his expression.


    "It''s good to be young. Look at this little friend Yang. At this moment, I must be thinking about the battle between Emperor Lu and Feng." Qiu Yitian found that Yang Teng''s mood had changed drastically, and said with a smile.


    As he was talking, the voice of the guard came from outside, "Here, Madam!"


    Qiu Yitian''s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled awkwardly: "I learned that Brother Yun is coming to the Shenwu Continent, my wife definitely wants to see you, the domain master of the Void Skyland."


    An elegant fragrant wind blew in from outside, and a middle-aged stunning woman came in from outside.


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan stood up at the same time to greet Qiu Yitian''s wife.


    Yang Teng saw a purple-clothed girl behind Madam Qiu Yitian.


    It was the woman who had a dispute with him before Keju Shenwu.


    The purple-clothed girl looked proud and looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian said hello to Yun Bufan with a smile, "Brother Yun''s demeanor remains the same after a long absence."


    "The madam is still radiant, and her appearance remains the same." Yun Bufan said politely.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian''s gaze fell on Yang Teng who was beside Yun Bufan, "What is the origin of this handsome man? He must be able to travel with Brother Yun and his identity must be very unusual."

 Chapter 1514: Turn face

    The first thousand five hundred and fourteen


    Yang Teng sneered in disdain, and the madam of the dignified domain master also came to this set of tricks.


    The purple-clothed girl is just behind her, how can she not know who he is!


    Yang Teng clasped his fists and gave salutes, "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen my wife."


    "You are Yang Teng?" Qiu Yitian''s wife did not hide her intentions, and said to Yang Teng: "Just now Yu Qi told me that someone bullied her, you are the Yang Teng who bullied my Yu Qi."


    Yang Teng would not confess indiscriminately that he had not bullied anyone when he came to Shenwu Continent, but that Yuqi wanted to bully him and failed.


    "Madam is serious, I haven''t bullied anyone. On the contrary, this little princess from the Enlightened Continent, arrogant and domineering, wanting to **** my alien beast, I just took action to protect my alien beast. What about this? Say, it can¡¯t be said that I¡¯m bullying people.¡±


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he wouldn''t beg for mercy just because the opponent was the wife of the domain master of the gods.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Madam Qiu Yitian''s face immediately sank, and she said displeasedly: "In this case, this lady said casually and wronged you!"


    "You can''t say the same thing. Some things may be that the lady did not figure out the truth, and was instigated by some villains, subjectively thinking that I was wrong." Yang Teng did not show weakness, and immediately replied.


    He is reasonable about this matter, no matter what the identity of the other party, he will never compromise.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Yang Teng! According to you, it is my family Yuqi''s fault!"


    Yang Teng said fearlessly: "The right and wrong is very simple. This little princess wanted to occupy my two strange animals, but I refused strictly. Then she became angry and ordered her subordinates to **** it. As a result, those subordinates I am defeated by me. This is how it happened. Madam, you can tell right from wrong. Do you think it''s me or her fault!"


    "You! You little monk, my family Yuqi was attracted to those two strange beasts. It is the honor of those two strange beasts. You dare to push back and forth. Do you despise Yuqi or despise my God Realm!" Mrs. Qiu Yitian Angered.


    Yang Teng looked back at Qiu Yitian. Qiu Yitian didn''t say a word, just standing by and watching.


    Yang Teng was also very angry. It was the girl Yuqi who forcibly occupied her alien beast, so how could she put the blame on her!


    "Madam, if you say that, then I can only say sorry! With such an attitude and style, I can only say that the God Realm is nothing but this!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Okay! Show your true face, right? You little monk dared to underestimate my God Realm so much, do you really think that my God Realm is no one!" Madam Qiu Yitian grinned.


    "Yang Teng, don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Bufan realized that the matter was going to be a big mess, wasn''t it just two strange beasts, why the trouble was so high, he quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "My lord, this is not my nonsense. You have seen what happened. It''s clear that this little princess is bullying others. Fortunately, I still have the ability to protect myself. If I were replaced by someone else, wouldn''t it be today? I''m going to be bullied by her!"


    "As the little princess of Shenqi Continent, she did such things just because she was favored by the wife of the domain lord. This is not lack of discipline and what is it!" Since she has torn her skin, Yang Teng will of course not speak politely.


    "Xiaoyou Yang! Your words are a bit serious! Whether Yuqi lacks discipline, it is not your turn to speak!" Qiu Yitian said displeased.


    Not speculative, Yang Teng clasped his fists at Qiu Yitian, "Since the juniors are so unpopular, goodbye!"


    There was something to entangle with a girl who bullied others, Yang Teng decided to leave the realm of the gods immediately. He was out to travel for a long time to find a breakthrough opportunity, not out to fool around.


    "Stop!" The girl Yuqi and Mrs. Qiu Yitian exclaimed at the same time.


    Yang Teng looked at the two with disdain, "Domain Master, what do you mean, do you want to stay!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude made Mrs. Qiu Yitian angry, her eyes were burning, and she stared at Yang Teng and said, "What do you think of my Shenwu Continent? Is it the place where you want to come and go!"


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "Why, don''t let me go, is it possible that Madam will leave me to eat. With all due respect, I dare not eat your meal. I don''t know what else to say after eating."


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian''s face changed suddenly. Yang Teng''s words were cruel enough to curse people without swearing.


    "Qiu Yitian! You are also the domain master of God''s Domain anyhow, just watch me being bullied by a little monk!"


    What Yang Teng didn''t expect was that the wife of the domain master actually used such a spoiled way.


    Obviously, Qiu Yitian, the domain master, is a little afraid of his wife, even though he is right in front of him, he still chooses to stand on his side.


    "Yang Teng! No matter who is right or wrong in this matter today, don''t explore so much. As long as you keep those two strange beasts, apologize to Yu Qi, for the sake of Brother Yun''s face, the domain master today I won¡¯t care about you."


    Yang Teng looked at Qiu Yitian in surprise. During the previous conversation, he thought that Qiu Yitian was a wise elder.


    Now it seems that Yu Qi is so arrogant and domineering, and it is not without reason.


    "Master Qiu, if I don¡¯t apologize, nor leave two alien beasts! It¡¯s the first time I have encountered such a thing. It¡¯s not the fault that I actually want me to apologize. It seems that you guys are really taking me down. Little monk!" How can Yang Teng bow his head to the opponent, even in the face of the great emperor, he will stick to his own opinions.


    Qiu Yitian''s expression sank, "Yang Teng! I think your cultivation is not easy, and you have a bright future in the future. If you want to let you go, but you are so stubborn, then don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    "Brother Qiu! What are you doing, treating a little monk in the emperor realm like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of spreading out and losing your face in the realm of Gods!" Yun Bufan can¡¯t stand it anymore. It¡¯s not like someone who insults him like this. Hit him in the face?


    "Brother Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you. This Yang Teng is really arrogant. If you don''t give him a good meal today, I really think that there is no one in my God Realm!" Qiu Yitian said angrily.


    "Brother Qiu, you insist on doing this, but it makes me very embarrassed. Anyway, Yang Teng is a person from the Void Realm, and it is not your turn to tell Brother Qiu. What''s more, this matter today is right or wrong. It''s clear that this little princess from Shenqi Continent is too domineering, and Brother Qiu and your wife are too spoiled for her. This is not a good thing for Brother Qiu."


    Yun Bufan stood firmly on Yang Teng''s side, how could he watch his own people being bullied and ignore him.


    "Brother Yun! What do you mean? Are you saying that I am not strict with Yuqi!" Qiu Yitian said displeased.


    "I don''t have the right to interfere with the affairs of your God Realm, but I must take Yang Teng away today!" Yun Bufan said hard.


    Yun Bufan''s attitude was very firm, which surprised Qiu Yitian. For this little monk, is Yun Bufan worth doing this? Is Yun Bufan going to turn his face with him?


    Is it because Yang Teng inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance, or because Yang Teng is the star owner of a continent in the Void Sky Realm?


    Qiu Yitian thought a lot in an instant, it should have nothing to do with Yang Teng''s inheritance.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was a great emperor a million years ago, and his inheritance appeared only a million years later, proving that the Great Emperor Tianhuang might only be the descendant of Yang Teng, who could not be called a powerful force at all.


    This kind of inheritance, if it is broken, will be broken, as long as Yang Teng dies, the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance will also be completely broken.


    Then, it should be considered that Yang Teng is the star owner of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Qiu Yitian understood what Yun Bufan meant. In any case, Yang Teng was also the star master of the Void Skyland. He kept Yang Teng in this way, which really saved Yun Bufan''s face.


    Conversely speaking, if someone forcibly left a star master in his God Realm, he would not agree.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yitian said: "Brother Yun, this matter is no longer a dispute between Yang Teng and Yu Qi. Since you and I have both come forward, in some respects, this is already the difference between Tianxu Domain and my God''s Domain. It¡¯s okay to let him leave Shenwu Continent, but you always have to give me an explanation, you can¡¯t just let him go like this!"


    Yun Bufan looked at Qiu Yitian displeasedly, "Brother Qiu, what do you want to explain!"


    As the domain owner of a large area, both sides are equal, and Yun Bufan will naturally not fear Qiu Yitian.


    Moreover, this matter is related to the face of his domain master. If he can''t protect his subordinates, what face does he have to become the domain master.


    When the matter reached this level, it was no longer a fight between two alien beasts.


    Qiu Yitian cast a questioning look at his wife, and he could see that he was a little afraid to call the shots.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian''s eyes rolled, if Yang Teng was forced to stay unreasonably, the spread of this incident would indeed be bad for the reputation of the God Realm and would have a great impact.


    But just letting Yang Teng leave, she was not reconciled.


    Let people know, doesn''t it mean that the lady of the domain master is finally afraid of a little monk in the realm of the emperor!


    "Ganny, I have a good idea." The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi who had not spoken all of a sudden interrupted.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian''s eyes lit up. She knew that Yu Qi was strange, there must be a good way.


    "Yuqi, what can you do? Let''s listen."


    Yu Qi blinked. At this moment, she no longer saw the arrogant and arrogant look on her face. Instead, she became a good girl.


    "Goddamn, this matter started because of me. It is reasonable to say that I should not embarrass him and let people say that I bully others. But if he leaves him like this, people will say that there is no one in the realm of God, and I was bullied. Let him leave like this." Yu Qi said pitifully.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian said: "Yuqi, you don''t have to think about this. Today, Ganniang is the master!"


    "Danny, I think so, if this nasty guy can pass the test of the **** tower, you can consider letting him leave. If he can''t pass the test of the **** tower, then you can only say sorry." Yu Qi said.


    Yes indeed! A triumphant smile appeared on Madam Qiu Yitian''s face, why didn''t she expect the God Tower!

 Chapter 1515: Challenge the God Tower

    Chapter 1515: Challenge the Tower of Gods


    God Tower? Yun Bufan was a little puzzled. He didn''t know much about Shenwu Continent, and he didn''t know what the gods tower was mentioned by Mrs. Qiu Yitian.


    Qiu Yitian smiled when he heard his wife''s words. This was a good way to solve the problem.


    "Brother Yun, you may not know much about the Shenming Tower. Let me explain to you that the Shenming Tower is a very unique way of experiencing on my Shenwu Continent. The tower is five stories high, and the experience method is different each time. The monks are all peerless geniuses from all continents of the God Realm. The monks who can experience through the God Tower and get out of it will become peerless talents in the future." Qiu Yitian explained.


    Yun Bufan didn''t believe it very much in his heart, Qiu Yitian and his wife were not very powerful, they shouldn''t let Yang Teng go so easily. This **** tower must be weird.


    Logically speaking, each continent has its own unique way of training, in order to select those peerless geniuses.


    Tianxu Domain also has this experience.


    Yun Bufan knew very well that the experience of the Sky Void Domain could definitely be called a devil-like journey. There were many challenges, but very few people persisted.


    Yun Bufan glanced back at Yang Teng. Yang Teng made his own decision on this matter. If Yang Teng was unwilling to take part in this ordeal of the gods, he would definitely stop it.


    Yang Teng said casually: "Lord Qiu, you only talked about part of it. Why don''t you talk about the Shenming Tower on the Shenwu Continent? It is still the most severe punishment method for punishing the most vicious people!"


    Yun Bufan was surprised and asked Yang Teng, "What''s going on, do you have a deeper understanding of the God Tower?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "My lord, remember that before I left, I had read 20,000 classics. Among those classics, there are records about the gods towers. The gods towers of Shenwu Continent are not just the peerless geniuses of the continents of the gods. The place where his trial lies is the execution ground where the God Realm punishes the wicked people!"


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He didn''t expect this little monk to know so much about the God Tower.


    Yun Bufan''s face sank, "Brother Qiu! What do you mean! Do you think Yang Teng is a wicked person! You are holding on to a little thing, do you think I, the domain master, is a bully!"


    Qiu Yitian knew he was wrong.


    In fact, the Tower of Gods is divided into two modes, one is the trial mode of peerless genius, and the other is the punishment mode of punishing the most vicious people.


    The two modes are exactly the same in form, but the difficulty is completely different.


    The genius challenge mode is for cultivating peerless geniuses. Although it is also very difficult, try to ensure that the peerless geniuses participating in the challenge can pass the challenge.


    The punishment model for punishing the most wicked people is different.


    Some wicked and wicked people who have done bad things can challenge the God Tower after being caught and before being executed.


    After entering the tower of the gods, if he died inside, he would naturally needless to say, this is the end he should bear.


    Once he can successfully pass the test of the gods tower, then the sins he once committed will be wiped out, and he can change his mind and be a new man from now on.


    The reason why God Realm has such a rule is not that the Lord of God Realm has a broad heart and gives every evil person a chance to reform.


    It is to challenge the tower of the gods, and there is almost no possibility of success.


    Throughout history, I don''t know how many wicked people have chosen to challenge the Tower of Gods, but only three of them have successfully passed all the tests on the fifth floor.


    After one of the three came out, his whole body cultivation was abolished, completely reduced to a useless person, and died within a few years.


    Another one went crazy after coming out. It was said that he was a powerful quasi-emperor. After walking out of the gods tower, a good quasi-emperor turned into a lunatic.


    In fact, in fact, there has been only one wicked person in history who successfully challenged the Tower of Gods.


    After this person came out of the tower of the gods, he changed his wrongs and did not do any bad things until he finally passed away.


    Someone once asked him why he changed so much.


    With a horrified expression on his face, he said: "I never want to enter the God Tower again in this life. It is simply not a test that people can withstand. I can persist until the end without death or madness. I don''t know how to get over."


    This is the second mode of the God Tower, which is specifically used to punish the most vicious people.


    Qiu Yitian said embarrassingly: "How is it possible? Yang Xiaoyou is not a vicious person. Naturally, it is impossible to treat him with that kind of punishment mode. What he wants to participate in is the Peerless Genius Challenge Mode. As long as he successfully passes the test of the God Tower, he and Yu Qi The matter was wiped out."


    Yun Bufan''s expression improved slightly, and Qiu Yitian dared to turn on the punishment mode. He immediately turned his face with Qiu Yitian and took Yang Teng away from the Shenwu Continent, but to see if Qiu Yitian dared to forcibly stop him!


    "Master Qiu, I believe what you prepared for me is the challenge mode. But as far as I know, the **** tower can be controlled as I want. Don''t change the mode to the punishment mode when I challenge. Then I can''t bear it. Start." Yang Teng said.


    Yun Bufan was even more surprised, "I can''t imagine that the God Tower has such a conversion ability. Brother Qiu, you won''t change the challenge mode in the middle, right!"


    Qiu Yitian¡¯s face turned green. Unexpectedly, Yang Teng knew so much about the Shenming Tower. He said in one sentence what he wanted in his heart. It seems that in the course of the challenge, he can¡¯t change the mode quietly. If Yun Bufan discovers it, this is a very good thing. It may evolve into a grudge entanglement between the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm.


    Qiu Yitian has not been so courageous for the two large areas to go to war.


    "No, of course not." Qiu Yitian promised: "After saying that Yang Teng will participate in the challenge mode, it won''t change halfway."


    With Qiu Yitian''s assurance, Yun Bufan nodded slightly, "Since this is the case, whether to participate in the test of the God Tower depends on Yang Teng''s own wishes."


    Yang Teng thought about it for a moment, and then said, "It''s okay to participate in the challenge of the God Tower. But as far as I know..."


    Qiu Yitian''s face turned into a black pot, what else does Yang Teng know!


    "As far as I know, all peerless geniuses who pass the challenge of the God Tower will be rewarded. I don''t know if I can get this reward if I pass the challenge of the God Tower." Yang Teng asked.


    Before Qiu Yitian had spoken, the girl Yuqi said angrily: "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far! Letting you participate in the God Tower challenge is a chance for you to redeem your sins! You actually mentioned conditions several times, who do you think you are!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yu Qi with a cold gaze, "It doesn''t matter who I am, I only know that the domain owner of the God Realm is Senior Qiu and not you! Before speaking, it is best to confirm who you are. Is there room for you to speak here? !"


    "You!" The girl Yuqi was speechless by Yang Teng''s words.


    Qiu Yitian patiently said: "Challenge through the God Tower, and you can indeed get a reward. But it is all aimed at the peerless geniuses of the God Realm, and the content of the reward is not fixed. It mainly depends on their own meaning and what reward they want to get. After they passed the challenge, they proposed it by themselves."


    Yang Teng said: "So, even if I pass the challenge of the God Tower, I won''t get any rewards?"


    "You are not from the God Realm, so naturally you don''t have this qualification." Qiu Yitian said.


    "Well, I refuse to participate in the challenge. I have never been interested in things that are not good."


    Yang Teng''s words made Qiu Yitian annoyed. After saying this for a long time, he actually refused to participate in the test of the God Tower!


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian said: "You want to be rewarded, don''t you? This lady can be the master and promise you, but that is a qualification that can only be obtained through a challenge. You should pass the challenge first!"


    Having said that, she winked at Qiu Yi Angel.


    Qiu Yitian suddenly reacted, and promised Yang Teng how could it be that the Tower of Gods could easily challenge and succeed.


    From the first monk to enter the tower of the gods, so far no monk in the emperor realm can pass the challenge.


    So far, the lowest cultivation level of the monks who have passed the challenge is the semi-sacred realm, but only one semi-sacred monk has passed the challenge.


    But the final achievement of that semi-holy realm monk has made countless people look up to him, he is the current **** Qiu Yitian!


    All the other monks who challenged through the tower of gods were all cultivated above the saint.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yitian calmed down.


    He has personally experienced the harsh challenges in the gods tower, which is definitely not something a monk in the realm of emperor can bear.


    The challenge of the God Tower is related to the cultivation base and one''s own strength, but not exactly the two aspects.


    In other words, despite Yang Teng''s super strength, unparalleled fighting power, and many magical methods, he may not be able to pass the challenge.


    Qiu Yitian smiled, "Xiaoyou Yang, if you can pass the test of the God Tower, the local master promises you that you can give you certain rewards like other peerless geniuses who have passed the challenge. The content of the reward is up to you."


    "Thank you, Master Qiu, I''ll take this reward!" Yang Teng thanked him.


    Qiu Yitian was speechless, this little monk was the most arrogant fellow he had ever seen. His cultivation was only in the realm of the emperor, and he was even more arrogant than his quasi emperor.


    "Then I wish you success!" Qiu Yitian left a sentence and ordered people to prepare to open the God Tower.


    The opening of the Tower of Gods requires full preparation in advance, and it is not always possible to challenge.


    Yun Bufan called Yang Teng aside, "Yang Teng, do you have the confidence to challenge through the God Tower. If you don''t have enough confidence, the local master will fight Qiu Yitian and completely turn his face, and will take you away from Shenwu Continent."


    Yang Teng smiled confidently: "Thank you, my lord, I should be able to pass this challenge."


    Yun Bufan really didn''t know where Yang Teng''s confidence came from.


    "According to records, the lowest cultivation level of the monks who have passed the test so far is the semi-sacred realm of the predecessor of the gods domain master hill. Today I will break this record and break the embarrassing situation of the gods tower where no emperor monk has ever challenged. I believe Senior Yau will be very happy too."


    Yang Teng''s words made Yun Bufan stunned, "You kid is too impulsive! Knowing that there has never been a monk in the emperor realm who has passed the challenge, you dare to challenge the gods tower!"

 Chapter 1516: Strength competition

    Chapter 1516: Strength Competition


    "Since it''s a challenge, someone has passed it before, so is it called a challenge! Challenge something that others have never done before, and only after you have completed it will you have a sense of accomplishment. This is called a challenge!" Yang Teng said confidently.


    Yun Bufan lamented Yang Teng''s arrogance, but he had to admire the truth in what Yang Teng said.


    If a monk in the royal realm passed the challenge of the gods tower in front, and he participated in the challenge again, even if he passed it successfully, it would not show that he had any special skills.


    It is precisely because no one can pass the previous challenge, if he can pass the challenge, this makes him unique and extraordinary.


    Yun Bufan patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Then you prepare well, I wish you success in the challenge!"


    Yun Bufan didn''t know anything about the God Tower, and there was not much that could help Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled confidently, "My lord, just wait and see!"


    In the classics I watched, there are detailed records about the God Tower in the God Realm.


    The Tower of Gods is divided into five floors.


    After entering the first level, the test is the cultivator''s own strength. The opponents encountered in this level start from the challenger''s cultivation level. After winning ten times in a row, the opponent''s cultivation level will rise to a level.


    Defeating thirty opponents in a row is considered as passing the first level. If you lose one game in the middle, you will lose the qualification to continue the challenge.


    The second level is the competition for the strength of the physical body. In this level, it is divided into three realms, namely the body tempering stage, the gathering yuan stage and the refining stage.


    From the beginning of the body tempering period, the pressure that the monk will endure on the second level will be ten times that of his own cultivation.


    It is equivalent to ten cultivators of the same realm attacking at the same time.


    On the third level, the test is the ability to control God.


    The fourth level is the illusion, which tests the cultivator''s character.


    Yang Teng is not very clear about the fifth floor of the last floor. In the ancient books he has read, the records on the fifth floor of the God Tower are completely different. He has read three versions of the records, and the forms mentioned are completely different. test.


    Based on these records, he judged that the fifth layer should have no fixed pattern.


    Therefore, the real test of the God Tower should be the fifth floor!


    Qiu Yitian''s subordinates came to report that the preparations before the opening of the God Tower were all finished, and the God Tower can be opened at any time.


    Qiu Yitian smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Xiaoyou Yang, the God Tower is ready, are you ready? When can you enter the God Tower and challenge it."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Just waiting to start, I can''t wait!"


    "Please!" Qiu Yitian didn''t talk nonsense, and asked Yang Teng and Yun Bufan to go to the God Tower.


    The Tower of Gods is not in the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Following Qiu Yitian and his entourage, he left the domain master''s mansion and came to the gods tower.


    Yang Teng looked up and saw that the external shape of this **** tower was not much different from other pagodas. The five-story pagoda, each with a height of four to five feet, is not a tall building.


    The tower of the gods stands in the middle of a large square. The big square is paved with hard bluestone. There is a fence around the tower of the gods to prevent people from getting close.


    Since the **** tower is rarely opened, there are not many people in the main square, and they are basically the guards responsible for opening the **** tower and maintaining order.


    Approaching to the front, Yang Teng found that there were grooves for placing the gods on each corner of the base of the gods tower. At this time, the gods stones in the grooves had already excited energy and were keeping the gods tower open.


    Yang Teng understood that the inner workings of the God Tower should be a huge formation.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xin is not around. If she sees the formation of the God Tower, she will definitely study it, maybe she can crack the secret of the God Tower.


    It would be interesting if the secrets of the God Tower were cracked.


    Standing under the gods tower, Qiu Yitian solemnly said to Yang Teng: "Yang Xiaoyou, before entering the gods tower, there are some things to be said clearly."


    "Lord Qiu Yu has something to say." Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    "Once you enter the God Tower, the danger comes immediately. Your understanding of the God Tower is still very detailed, so I won''t be long-winded. Whether you can pass the challenge, in case of an accident, I can''t blame anyone." Qiu Yitian said.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Master Qiu, I don''t want to participate in this God Tower challenge. But if I don''t participate in the challenge, would you easily let me leave the Shenwu Continent! Don''t talk about these useless nonsense, let''s open the God Tower quickly. , I''m still waiting to ask you for benefits from Master Qiu."


    Qiu Yitian was in good intentions, but when he received Yang Teng''s words, his face immediately sank, "Since you are so impatient, the local master will open the gods tower!"


    Go to the position of controlling the **** tower, stimulate the energy of the **** stone, and open the **** tower.


    Qiu Yitian exclaimed: "You can start!"


    "Be careful!" Yun Bufan told Yang Teng last.


    Yang Teng clenched his fists and waved vigorously, "My lord, wait for my good news!"


    Stride towards the gods tower, go up the steps in front of the door, stand in front of the tower, and take a look back.


    Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey were standing on both sides of Yun Bufan, looking at Yang Teng with eyesight.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, then turned around, raised his hand and pushed open the door of the God Tower.


    The tower door opened silently, and a breath that was completely different from the outside rushed toward his face.


    Yang Teng stepped firmly into the gods tower.


    As his figure entered the tower of the gods, the gate of the tower closed silently.


    The tower gate is closed, and the two worlds inside and outside are isolated.


    Yun Bufan''s heart suddenly lifted. He was not worried about Yang Teng''s strength, but worried that Qiu Yitian would do something secretly. In case Yang Teng was halfway through the challenge, Qiu Yitian changed the challenge mode to the punishment mode, and Yang Teng again How to deal with it!


    You know, in the punishment mode, only one quasi emperor passed smoothly, and Yang Teng did not have the quasi emperor''s cultivation base.


    Now that the gate has been closed, it is too late to say anything. I can only look forward to Yang Teng''s smooth passage.


    A smile appeared on Qiu Yitian''s face, and Yang Teng could not help but enter the God Tower!


    Entering the first floor of the Shenming Tower, Yang Teng watched the internal structure of the Shenming Tower in a hurry.


    There was nothing superfluous on the side of the tower where he entered.


    On the other three sides, there are ten paintings on each wall.


    The picture is very simple. There are thirty paintings on three walls, and each painting is a monk.


    If you want to successfully ascend to the second floor of the God Tower, you must defeat the thirty monks in the picture.


    According to the challenger''s cultivation base, the cultivation bases of the cultivators in the screen are also different. The ten cultivators who played the first battle have the same cultivation bases as the challenger.


    Of course, it is not an enemy to ten, but in order to challenge.


    With a flash of light in front of him, the monk in the first picture on Yang Teng''s left hand appeared in front of him, and the picture on the wall had become empty.


    Yang Teng is no nonsense. The opponent is a phantom opponent who has no other abilities except for combat effectiveness, such as conversation, and can''t communicate normally.


    Raising his hand was a knife, and the blade flashed, killing the opponent.


    The light flashed, the opponent disappeared, and then reappeared in the wall screen on the left.


    To deal with an illusory monk in the realm of the emperor of the refining period, the second trick is completely unnecessary.


    The first monk was killed, and then the second monk appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    It is still a trick, easily kill this opponent.


    Really no one can cause any trouble to Yang Teng in the imperial state of the Void Refining Period, let alone an illusory opponent.


    In this way, all ten opponents were easily killed with one knife.


    Then the wall on the right.


    The rule on the first level is that there are thirty opponents in a group of ten. Starting from the challenger''s own cultivation base, each time one defeats one group, the cultivation base of the cultivator on the wall is raised to a level.


    The opponent that Yang Teng will face next, the cultivation realm will be the semi-sage realm.


    Facing the semi-sacred realm powerhouse, Yang Teng still did not have much pressure.


    If it is someone else, you should also consider the reasonable allocation of physical strength, and try to save aura in the first challenge, so as to deal with more challenges later.


    The biggest challenge of the God Tower lies in this. There are five consecutive levels of challenge, and the difficulty of each level is different. The continuous challenge causes the speed of absorbing aura to be less than the speed of consumption. Many people end up at the end because of the lack of aura. Juncture.


    Compared with the greatest difficulty of others, Yang Teng is here, but it is the greatest advantage.


    He doesn''t care about the consumption of aura. From the beginning, he has stimulated the aura in his body to the strongest level, in order to make a quick battle and kill the opponent as quickly as possible.


    As for the consumption of spiritual energy, it is not under consideration at all. When a spiritual gathering pill goes down, the consumed spiritual energy is replenished.


    The monk in the first picture on the right hand side was not bad, and he insisted on five moves before being cut in half by Yang Teng.


    The opponent who came out of the illusion was so good, leaving no traces after death, and there would be no blood stains on the Tianhuangdao.


    The only thing that made Yang Teng dissatisfied was that the opponent who came out of the illusion had no emotions and could not communicate with each other, which led to his best at inciting opponent emotions, which was completely useless!


    Can only rely on their own real ability to fight.


    The next opponent insisted on four moves, and Yang Tengsheng was in the rank of Tianhuangdao.


    He and the semi-sacred realm powerhouse were only one level short of their cultivation base, so the power of the Tianhuangdao was infinitely amplified, easily severing the opponent''s weapon, and then taking advantage of the trend to kill the opponent.


    It''s so easy and freehand, to kill two opponents in the semi-sacred realm, there are not ten moves in total.


    The illusory opponent also has a fatal flaw. In this way, the illusory monk who has passed the power of the large array does not have the ability to observe.


    In other words, the opponents who appeared later were completely unable to sum up their experience through Yang Teng''s previous battles.


    This is very different from the real battle situation.


    In a real battle, after so many duels, the opponents in the back will definitely sum up the experience and lessons of the previous losers, adopt a style of restraint from Yang Teng in play, and try to maximize their strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    Unreal monks can''t do this, they are just part of the big formation, and they don''t have the ability to think independently.


    Therefore, the opponent who appeared behind did not guard against the power of Tianhuangdao, nor did he restrain Yang Teng''s speed advantage.


    The ten semi-sacred opponents in the second group were still easily defeated by Yang Teng.


    Unlike the first group, the second group takes a little longer, nothing more.

 Chapter 1517: Surprise invisibility

    The first thousand five hundred and seventeen chapters are surprised to see invisibility


    In the next third group, facing ten powerful saints of different styles, this is the real test.


    Through the previous two groups of confrontation, Yang Teng figured out the ten opponents in each group, with completely different styles.


    The two previous opponents did not pose any threat to Yang Teng. The ten opponents in the third group can also be easily defeated by Yang Teng. As long as the power of the diamond hood is turned on, these sage-level opponents are completely unable to break the super defense of the diamond hood.


    Moreover, these opponents in the **** tower have one of the biggest flaws, they don''t have the ability to think, they are just illusory characters created by the formation.


    Therefore, he continued to use the diamond cover, and the opponents behind would not be wary of the super defense of the diamond cover, let alone change it.


    All opponents will regard him as a monk in the realm of the emperor.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t want to do this for the time being. He didn''t plan to use the super defense of the Diamond Hood to fight against these ten saint opponents. He wanted to use his true ability to break through the first floor of the God Tower.


    Yang Teng regarded this as a rare trial.


    It is also an extremely rare experience to be able to play against ten powerful saints with different styles.


    Adjusting slightly, Yang Teng began to wait for the first opponent to come out of the screen on the wall.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Teng was surprised that the first opponent in the third group did not appear.


    This is very abnormal. In the first two battles, Yang Teng just entered the **** tower. Before he could see the whole picture of the first floor of the **** tower, the first opponent had already attacked him.


    After defeating the tenth opponent in the first group, the first opponent in the second group appeared immediately, giving him no time to adjust.


    Now that a moment has passed, why hasn''t the first opponent in the third group appeared?


    Through various records about the Shenming Tower, Yang Teng knew some of the conditions of the Shenming Tower.


    Knowing that there are three groups of thirty opponents in the first layer, but it is limited to this, the various records are not very slender, such as what fighting style each opponent is good at, these situations are not recorded.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, after all, it was impossible for him to run into the picture on the wall to actively attack his opponent.


    Inadvertently raised his head to watch the third group of pictures facing the gate of the gods tower.


    The person in the first pattern is gone!


    Based on the experience gained from the first two battles, the disappearance of the monk in the picture means that the opponent starts to attack.


    Now the opponent disappeared, that is to say, before Yang Teng was not prepared, the opponent had already begun to attack.


    Yang Teng smiled, use invisibility to deal with himself!


    As soon as the consciousness moved, Yang Teng''s body immediately disappeared.


    The next moment, where he was standing, a blade of light fell.


    "Woo!" The long knife folds up a mountain of heavy knives, forming a terrorist attack.


    The light of the knife was fleeting.


    It was not Yang Teng who shot, but the first opponent in the third group.


    One move failed to injure Yang Teng, this opponent did not show up, but continued to use the invisibility technique to find Yang Teng''s traces, preparing to issue a second attack.


    Although he is a character illusioned by the formation and has no thinking ability, he retains all the abilities of this character prototype in terms of cultivation and combat skills.


    After he fell with a knife, there was no threat, and he immediately looked for Yang Teng''s location.


    Just like he used the invisibility technique, Yang Teng disappeared!


    The gate of the tower of the gods is closed, and the door to the second floor has not been opened. Only after successfully passing the test of the first floor will the door to the second floor open.


    If the challenger fails and dies in the **** tower, the formation of the **** tower will be affected and this challenge will end.


    At this time, the formation did not feel the challenger''s death, so it was determined that Yang Teng was still on the first floor of the God Tower.


    This saint who uses the invisibility technique must constantly look for Yang Teng''s position and engage in a decisive battle with Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng seemed to disappear out of thin air, no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find Yang Teng''s location.


    Can be listed as the first picture in the third group on the first floor of the God Tower, this monk naturally has his unique side.


    Don''t think that facing Yang Teng''s challenge, he is a saint-level cultivation base, and his prototype is a saint-level cultivation base.


    You know, the cultivation level of the monks in all the pictures on the first floor of the God Tower is determined based on the challenger''s cultivation level.


    If Yang Teng is a Saint King-level cultivation base, then the cultivation base displayed by this opponent at this time should be the realm of the Great Emperor!


    Regarding this point, Yang Teng was also a little puzzled. He remembered that the only monk who passed the punishment mode was a powerful quasi-emperor.


    According to the rules of the first floor of the God Tower, the quasi-emperor that year carried out a challenge and punishment mode. The first group of opponents he encountered on the first floor was the realm of the quasi-emperor, and the second group was ten powerful emperors.


    In the third group, the ten opponents to face, the cultivation base should be one level higher than the Great Emperor.


    So the question is, the cultivation realm is one level higher than the Great Emperor, what realm is that?


    Yang Teng once knew that some people said that there were also realms higher than the realm of the Great Emperor, and it should be the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    However, so far, there are only records about the Great Emperor, and there has never been a record about the Ancient Great Emperor.


    There is no written information about the ancient emperor, and no one can tell in what era the ancient emperor appeared.


    Therefore, more people believe that the ancient emperor is just a realm of cultivation that people have imagined. They think that the emperor should not be the pinnacle of the monks, and that the monks who are stronger than the emperor should also pursue something, so they created such a There is no realm of cultivation.


    Think that the emperor is the highest cultivation realm of monks.


    In all the books Yang Teng watched, the records of the ancient emperor were very simple, and there was no direct evidence that there had been a great person of this level.


    More proofs showed that the realm of the ancient emperor was a realm imagined by the monks, or a beautiful yearning, a pursuit for a higher level.


    However, today in the gods tower, Yang Teng suddenly remembered the only quasi emperor who passed the punishment mode test, and he thought a lot.


    The existence mode of the gods tower can prove that there is still the ancient emperor above the emperor.


    But after thinking about it, Yang Teng denied his thoughts again.


    If according to this way of thinking, for example, a great emperor enters the **** tower to challenge, then what is the cultivation level that is two levels higher than the great emperor!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Teng felt that he had gotten into a **** tip. The design of the God Tower must have taken these conditions into consideration, and he didn''t need to worry about him as a challenger at all.


    Withdrawing his mind, Yang Teng began to look for that saint-level opponent.


    When the opponent is looking for him, he is also looking for the opponent.


    The opponent has no thinking, but Yang Teng can think about all aspects.


    Since his debut, Yang Teng has not encountered many monks who can perform invisibility techniques, and there are only a few before and after. Most of the other monks have basically used powerful cultivation bases to hide their bodies in the void.


    Although this method is also invisibility, it is different from invisibility.


    And what this opponent showed was the true stealth technique.


    Therefore Yang Teng is more interested.


    When encountering an opponent who can also use the invisibility technique, he naturally wants to explore and study what is going on with the opponent''s invisibility technique.


    The invisibility technique used by Yang Teng is based on a variety of invisibility techniques, combined with a variety of techniques such as the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and combined to create his own invisibility technique.


    Yang Teng felt that the opponent''s invisibility technique was also very powerful. If he could learn the technique and integrate into his current invisibility technique, his invisibility technique could be improved again.


    Therefore, he didn''t hurt the killer and eliminated the first opponent in the third group.


    If it is a living opponent, things will be easy to handle, and you can capture the opponent. Yang Teng has many ways to force the opponent to surrender this invisibility technique.


    However, the opponent is a character turned out of the big formation, and it is useless to capture it.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to probe slowly, and based on the opponent''s invisibility method, combined with his understanding of invisibility, to explore the mystery of the opponent''s invisibility.


    Doing so will inevitably consume a lot of time.


    After all, it is impossible to obtain the opponent''s invisibility technique, and it is still too difficult to explore the secret of the opponent''s invisibility technique in this way.


    The battle has been going on for half an hour, during which the opponent made multiple shots and attacked where Yang Teng was determined.


    Of course, those positions were deliberately left by Yang Teng in order to lure his opponent to attack.


    Half an hour passed, the progress was not very great, Yang Teng still failed to crack the mystery of the opponent''s invisibility technique.


    This aroused Yang Teng''s interest even more, and the more it was like this, the more it could prove that the opponent''s invisibility technique was not under him!


    No, this is not the way to go, staying in the **** tower for half a month, it is impossible to get this invisibility technique.


    Yang Teng is such a dissatisfied person. If he can learn such a magical technique in half a month, I don''t know how many people will be crazy!


    Reverse pursuit!


    Yang Teng decided to take a risk.


    Yang Teng''s figure appeared on the ground of the God Tower.


    The next moment, a blade of light fell head-on, and it was the saint-level opponent who launched an attack.


    Yang Teng had already prepared, and raised his hand to block the saint''s attack.


    After several fights, Yang Teng discovered that this saint''s most powerful is the invisibility technique. As for the swordsmanship, he could at most draw a tie with a half saint.


    Being able to be selected as one of the thirty pictures of the Tower of Gods, it is estimated that he was also selected by the invisibility technique.


    The attack was blocked by Yang Teng, this saint was not discouraged, and issued three consecutive swords, all blocked by Yang Teng.


    Quietly, the saint disappeared again.


    It is estimated that the prototype of this saint should also be such a person, but he immediately hides and looks for the next opportunity.


    This time, Yang Teng did not continue to hide, but pursued the breath of the saint, raising his hand with a knife.


    His judgment is correct, this is a flaw he found after many observations, knowing that this opponent is invisible again and must be in this position.


    Sure enough, it confirmed Yang Teng''s guess.


    "Puff!" A **** light swept across the long knife.

 Chapter 1518: Interesting opponent

    Chapter 1518: Interesting Opponents


    As this **** light swept across, a figure appeared in the void.


    It was the saint-level opponent who was cut off by Yang Teng''s forearm.


    This formation also has a human side. The injured saint covered his arm with his other hand, with a look of horror on his face, apparently imitating the monk¡¯s normal psychological activities. He was surprised that Yang Teng was able to determine his position and cut. Hurt him.


    Losing an arm, the tower of gods did not decide that the saint lost the duel.


    Just like a normal monk, this monk quickly repaired his damaged arm.


    This sage monk carefully watched the surroundings, hoping to find the trace of Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng only issued the knife and immediately disappeared again, making it impossible for this opponent to find out.


    No way, this saint cultivator is best at invisibility, which is obviously much worse in terms of combat effectiveness.


    He had to use the invisibility technique again to hide his body in the void.


    Yang Teng was waiting for him to become invisible again.


    There is no way to determine the opponent''s invisibility technique, Yang Teng can only use the most stupid method to find the characteristics of the opponent''s invisibility, and then use these characteristics to infer the profound meaning of the opponent''s invisibility technique.


    After the opponent completely concealed his figure, Yang Teng took the second shot.


    "Puff!" Another blood burst into the sky, and Yang Teng severely injured the opponent for the second time.


    Same as last time, Yang Teng once again cut off an opponent''s forearm with this knife.


    The whereabouts of this saint-level opponent was exposed, and then he ran his aura to quickly repair his arm, but he still couldn''t find Yang Teng''s location.


    This time, this sage monk was confused. What he was best at was the invisibility technique, but he was planted in the invisibility technique twice, and he was puzzled by what he was best at cracking.


    Of course, the way he thinks is all illusion of formation, he is just an illusion character, without real thinking ability.


    Same as last time, there is no way to find Yang Teng''s whereabouts, he can only hide his body again.


    From this point of view, there are also some problems with the design of the God Tower.


    The abilities of every monk on the first level are very strong, that is, too rigid, not possessing the flexible way of thinking and the ability to cope with changes like normal monks.


    This gave Yang Teng a chance to learn more about the opponent''s invisibility technique.


    Completely repeating the previous action, Yang Teng slashed the opponent''s forearm, forced the opponent to show up to heal the arm injury, and then let the opponent calmly hide, and cut it again.


    In this way, repeating the same action again and again, in this way, Yang Teng began to quickly understand the opponent''s stealth method.


    After dozens of times, Yang Teng had learned more than half of the invisibility techniques of this Saint Realm opponent.


    The remaining half is related to the most core part of the technique. This requires Yang Teng to explore a little bit. Perhaps in the future retreats, he can make a breakthrough, and then use this method, obviously unable to explore the mystery of the opponent''s invisibility technique. .


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng swung a knife.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, a human head flew up, and the saint cultivator was easily beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Having lost the final value, there is no need to delay any longer, Yang Teng ended the battle in time.


    As the aura fluctuated, the first opponent in the third group was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Then, the second opponent of the third group appeared immediately.


    Without giving Yang Teng time to adjust, this opponent immediately launched the most violent attack.


    It can also be seen from this point that the second opponent can''t stealth.


    At this moment, outside the God Tower, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were talking.


    Qiu Yi Tian ordered people to set up tables and chairs, and sat side by side with Yun Bufan, while tasting the seasonal fruits of Shenmingyu''s specialty, and talking about some things.


    The topic mainly focused on Yang Teng in the God Tower.


    Yun Bufan asked casually: "Brother Qiu, under normal circumstances, how long will it take to pass the first level test of the God Tower, and can we know the situation inside the God Tower outside."


    Qiu Yitian was prepared for this and replied: "Beyond the God Tower, it is impossible to detect the specific internal situation. What is the fighting situation inside. You can only ask the cultivator who participated in the challenge to come out. However, every time you pass the floor. Challenge, the Tower of Gods will emit a light reminder."


    Yun Bufan had been sitting here for a long time, and he didn''t see much light, which proved that Yang Teng had not passed the first test.


    Of course, Yun Bufan believes that Yang Teng can pass the level smoothly and has always passed the test of the five-story tower of the gods without failing at the first level.


    "Brother Qiu, if the challenge fails, we should be aware of it outside." Yun Bufan asked again.


    "That''s natural. Passing the first floor smoothly, the gods tower emits golden light. If it fails, the gods tower emits black light." Qiu Yitian said.


    "For example, the monks who participated in the challenge of the gods tower in the past, how long does it normally take?" Yun Bufan has some worries in his heart. After a long time, there is no movement in the gods tower, making him anxious.


    "Well, the situation on each level of the God Tower is different. The first level mainly competes in combat power, so the time for the first level is relatively short. I remember the fastest time, once someone passed the first level within two hours. Level test, enter the second floor. The slowest, within a day, should also enter the second floor. If it takes more than a day, I am afraid there is basically no chance." Qiu Yitian said based on past experience.


    Yun Bufan felt a little relieved, Yang Teng only had half a day to enter the God Tower. Although it was much slower than the fastest hour, there was no black light within the normal time, which proved that Yang Teng had not failed.


    To the left of Qiu Yitian is his wife, and to the left of his wife is the girl in purple.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian and the purple-clothed girl are getting more and more happy. The longer Yang Teng stays on the first level, the more serious his spiritual energy and physical strength will be consumed, and the less chance of passing the first level challenge.


    The purple-clothed girl looked at the God Tower angrily, and muttered in her heart, this **** bastard, it is best to let him die on the first floor, so as to relieve her anger!


    A little bit of time passed. In a blink of an eye, it had been a long time, and there was still no movement in the God Tower.


    Yun Bufan began to worry about Yang Teng.


    Qiu Yitian said, if you cannot pass the first floor within a day, there is basically no hope.


    Seeing Yun Bufan a little nervous, Qiu Yitian smiled and said, "Brother Yun, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s too early. Maybe Yang Teng will pass the first floor at the last moment. Or maybe he spends longer time than others, which is also very It''s normal. The conditions on the next few levels are different, and it takes longer. Brother Yun only needs to wait for the results with peace of mind. We are beyond the gods tower and we are really helpless."


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "Yang Teng is a rare good seedling. If he can grow up smoothly, he will definitely become a strong one in the future. I am not worried for him, but I don''t want to see what happens to him."


    Outside the Shenming Tower, Yun Bufan anxiously waited.


    At this time in the God Tower, Yang Teng was fighting fiercely with the third Saint-level opponent.


    It is also very interesting to say that the second saint-level opponent he encountered was not the real saint realm, but the result of forcibly improving the cultivation base with the beast pill.


    In the first move of the fight, the opponent performed very poorly. The second move immediately transformed into a tall beast, roaring towards Yang Teng.


    This surprised Yang Teng, the gods tower actually has such a design.


    In the face of opponents who use beast pills to forcibly upgrade monks, there is not much value in fighting.


    Yang Teng directly used the Spirit Devouring Pill to consume the aura of the opponent who turned into a strange beast, and then ended the opponent''s life with a single knife, winning the second game of the third group.


    The reason why the battle was delayed for so long was that the first opponent in the third group used the invisibility technique. Yang Teng spent a lot of time in order to learn the opponent''s invisibility technique.


    Facing the second opponent, Yang Teng used the Spirit Devouring Pill to consume the opponent''s aura and waited for some time.


    So Yun Bufan felt that after so long, Yang Teng hadn''t heard anything.


    The third opponent is another type of different style.


    This opponent gave Yang Teng the feeling of being fast.


    Since his debut, this opponent should have the fastest speed among all the opponents in the Saint Realm he has encountered.


    Yang Teng''s Celestial Void Infinite Step was to win with speed, and later he merged the Spirit Snake Body Technique and the Celestial Void Infinite Step together. At the same time, he added flexibility and changeability.


    Therefore, Yang Teng thought that his speed was fast enough, not to mention that in the same realm, even if he encountered a semi-sacred realm powerhouse, no one could match his current speed.


    As for the speed of competing with some powerful saints, Yang Teng is still a little bit behind, because of the huge difference in cultivation base, once he encounters a saint strong at speed, he seems a little weak.


    And now facing this powerful sage, Yang Teng was amazed at the speed.


    His Heavenly Void Infinite Step has been used to the limit, but he can still only see the afterimage of the opponent.


    This is not just a gap in the realm of cultivation, but the opponent''s expertise in speed.


    "Whoo!" A light flashed before his eyes, and a long sword appeared in front of Yang Teng without warning.


    With this sword, Yang Teng couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t even have a chance to avoid it, and the long sword had already arrived in front of him.


    The speed of this opponent really frightened Yang Teng.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng also has a super defensive magic weapon, which is not afraid of the opponent''s speed.


    His desire to use his own strength to defeat all opponents on the first tier fell through.


    No way, this opponent is too fast to prevent him from defending, and he can''t pay too much for a transfigured character.


    "Ding!" With a clear sound, the sword of that saint realm expert struck Yang Teng''s neck.


    What shocked the opponent of the Saint Realm was that the sword slid an inch away from Yang Teng''s neck, without causing any damage to Yang Teng, and even unable to break through this inch of distance.


    This opponent also attracted Yang Teng''s interest, and he decided to learn his speed from this opponent.

 Chapter 1519: Learned another exercise

    The first thousand five hundred and nineteen chapters learned another exercise


    In fact, if Yang Teng wanted to quickly defeat this opponent, he still had a way to use the super defensive power of the diamond cover to limit the opponent''s speed advantage. The next thing was very simple.


    In order to learn the opponent''s speed, Yang Teng gave up this idea.


    Unable to learn the opponent''s speed through exercises, Yang Teng has other methods, such as observing the opponent''s footsteps and body skills, and starting from these two aspects.


    Yang Teng has two exercises at the same time, the Heavenly Void Wuji Step and the Spirit Snake Body Method, and both the body method and the step method.


    As the saying goes, fast is based on body skills and steps, so there are some insights in this. As long as you observe patiently, it is not difficult to judge the profound meaning of the other party''s exercises.


    And Yang Teng is a very patient person, in order to learn the exercises, he can wait for the opportunity with peace of mind.


    Just like he watched the classics in the Tianxuyu Collection Book Pavilion, Zhengzheng has been immersed in watching the classics for six months and ten years, completely ignoring the situation of the outside world.


    Today, I first met an opponent who was good at stealth, and then I met an opponent who was good at speed.


    Yang Teng felt that it was worth it to enter the God Tower challenge this time.


    To be able to perfect these two methods, this time it is worth coming to God Realm.


    Taking a Spirit Gathering Pill to keep the aura in the body in the best condition at all times, to ensure that the power of the diamond cover is always in the strongest state. Don''t let this opponent take the opportunity to succeed.


    Standing on the first floor of the God Tower like this, Yang Teng Yun had full eyesight, always following the opponent''s footsteps, and at the same time releasing his divine consciousness, and perceiving changes in his opponent''s footsteps and body movements from the fluctuations of aura.


    The characters transformed by the formation have more violent aura fluctuations, and every change in footsteps will bring about a change in aura.


    The aura changes driven by normal real monk actions were stronger, which created more opportunities for Yang Teng.


    He watched his opponents calmly in the **** tower, and learned his opponent''s body and footwork from it.


    But the Yun Bufan outside was anxious.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was about to enter the God Tower for a whole day, but there was still no movement.


    There was neither the golden light representing passing the first level of challenge nor the black light representing failure, which made Yun Bufan not anxious.


    He was anxious, and Qiu Yitian''s wife and the purple-clothed girl all showed happy expressions.


    According to past experience, it only takes one day at most to pass the first test of the God Tower.


    This is not that the gods tower has a time limit, but the past experience, as long as more than one day, without exception, all challengers will fail.


    And the end is extremely miserable, and eventually will be killed because of the exhaustion of the aura in the body.


    The difference between the first layer and the other layers is that it challenges three sets of opponents in a row. Starting from the first set, the opponents appearing at the same level of cultivation as the challenger, then the second set is raised by one level, and the third set is raised by another level. .


    Challenge thirty opponents in a row without any opportunity to rest and adjust.


    This is a huge test for the challenger''s strength and aura. The longer the delay, the more serious the aura consumption in the body.


    The reason for the final failure, without exception, was the lack of aura in the body.


    Seeing Yun Bufan''s worried look on his face, Qiu Yitian said, "Brother Yun, you don''t have to worry about Yang Teng at all. Maybe he can reasonably distribute his aura and finally defeat all his opponents slowly."


    At this time, a whole day has passed. In other words, according to past experience, Yang Teng will no longer have any hope of success.


    Yun Bufan''s eyes lit up when he heard Qiu Yitian''s words.


    Yes indeed! After all, the first level is the challenger''s own strength, and the most important thing is the spiritual support.


    Yang Teng has a treasure with super defensive power. As long as he uses this treasure, he will basically not be killed by his opponent.


    As for aura, let alone worry about Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan still knew Yang Teng very well. He knew that Yang Teng was the top alchemist when he was in Tianwu Continent.


    The alchemy of Tianwu Continent is different from other places. The alchemists of Tianwu Continent use various elixir to refine the pill, the effect is extremely magical.


    Yang Teng himself refines a kind of spirit gathering pill, which can quickly replenish the consumed aura.


    When his cultivation reached the quasi-emperor realm like Yun Bufan, the Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng had no effect on him.


    Unless, like that mysterious old man, always likes to use the way of sleeping to reduce consumption, he will use the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura.


    But Yang Teng is different. He uses both the Diamond Cover and the Spirit Gathering Pill to face the first level of challenge, and he is invincible!


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Yun Bufan''s face, his worrisome expression was wiped out.


    Qiu Yitian felt Yun Bufan''s mood change, and he was also surprised.


    Tentatively, Xiang Yun Bufan asked, "Brother Yun, why are you laughing? You seem to be very happy."


    Yun Bufan chuckled: "Thank you, Brother Qiu, for reminding me that as long as I ensure that my body is full of aura, I have a chance to pass the first level challenge. I believe Yang Teng will succeed! As for why it took so much time to pass the first level. , Then you can only know when Yang Teng comes out."


    Qiu Yitian was even more surprised, "Brother Yun, what do you mean by this? Isn''t Yang Teng afraid of spiritual energy consumption? This is impossible. The biggest difficulty of the first layer is that the spiritual energy consumption is too serious, facing the continuous challenge of 30 opponents. , Very few people can reasonably allocate aura. I was lucky to pass the first level of challenge back then, and now that I think about it, I still have lingering fears."


    Yun Bufan smiled mysteriously: "If others are others, it doesn''t mean that Yang Teng must be like this. He is different from others, he doesn''t care about consuming aura."


    After speaking, Yun Bufan said no more.


    Qiu Yitian was full of doubts, but could not get a reasonable explanation, which made him even more curious.


    What secret technique does Yang Teng have that can ensure full aura?


    When Mrs. Qiu Yitian and the purple-clothed girl heard Yun Bufan''s words, the purple-clothed girl''s complexion changed.


    She didn''t want Yang Teng to successfully pass the first level of challenge.


    Even if it is passed, it is best to consume a large part of the aura in Yang Teng''s body, so that when he enters the second level, Yang Teng can''t deal with it.


    If Yang Teng passed the first level challenge unscathed, wouldn''t it be easy to face the second level.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian said softly: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, there is no such thing in the world. The challenge of the God Tower has existed for so many generations, who has seen such a thing appear. As long as more than a day, no one can pass the challenge, this It is a fact that no one can change!"


    "Ganny, I''m still a little worried." The purple-clothed girl said.


    "It''s okay, even if that kid has great luck and passed the first level challenge, isn''t there still four levels behind! Today, no matter what, he will not be allowed to come out of the **** tower!" Mrs. Qiu Yitian said harshly.


    The purple-clothed girl smiled, "With the words of godmother, that kid is dead!"


    When Yun Bufan heard the conversation between the two of them, he glanced at this side with a deep meaning.


    At this moment, in the gods tower, Yang Teng had been fighting for an hour with the opponent who was known for his speed.


    In this hour, the opponent''s sword did not know how many times it stabbed him.


    To be on the safe side, Yang Teng took several bottles of Spirit Gathering Pill from front to back to ensure that his body was full of aura at any time and to ensure that the power of the diamond mask was at the strongest point.


    He did not take the initiative to attack once, nor did he avoid the opponent''s sword, so he let the opponent''s sword stab him at once, completely resisted by the power of the diamond cover.


    And his gaze and divine consciousness firmly locked the opponent''s every move.


    That''s right, just one step to the left!


    Yang Teng successfully predicted the opponent''s next step.


    At the same time, he determined the change of opponent''s body skills through his divine sense.


    Succeeded! Yang Teng was extremely excited, but it was a pity that no one here shared his joy. The opponent was just a figure transformed from the formation, and there was no way to experience Yang Teng''s feeling.


    Of course, if he had the ability to think, he might have collapsed now.


    The fierce attack that lasted for an hour before and after could not break the defense of this little monk. Who could have such a strong patience and continue to persevere.


    The next step should be to the right, and then two steps to the right!


    Yang Teng thought silently.


    Sure enough, the next change in the pace of this Saint Realm opponent was completely in accordance with Yang Teng''s heart.


    Several times in a row, Yang Teng accurately judged the opponent''s pace, and he knew it was over.


    Although he didn''t learn the technique part of this set of steps, he mastered this set of steps according to the changes in the opponent''s steps.


    There is no need to keep going!


    Yang Teng acted suddenly.


    Seeing a flash of sword light in front of him, he raised his hand to grasp the opponent''s sword accurately.


    The opponent''s actions were suddenly stagnant, and this change was completely unexpected by the opponent.


    It has been more than an hour since the two played against each other. Yang Teng relied on the super defensive resistance of the diamond cover, and he had never resisted.


    Now he suddenly changed his moves and hit his opponent by surprise.


    Before this opponent had time to change his moves, Yang Teng swung a knife.


    This opponent evaded subconsciously. This is a normal behavior of a normal monk, and it won''t change because he is a character transformed from the formation.


    Yang Teng''s goal was not the opponent''s body, but a slash on the opponent''s sword.


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, the opponent''s sword was cut into two pieces.


    Without the sword, the opponent of this saint realm only has a speed advantage.


    And the next moment, Yang Teng showed exactly the same pace as him!


    Accurately predict the next step change of this saint monk.


    This opponent has no thinking ability and completely relies on the ability given him by the formation to avoid, so he becomes very stiff in reaction.


    For three consecutive times, he failed to avoid Yang Teng''s body tracking.


    By the fourth time, Yang Teng even stood up ahead of him.


    The blade of Tianhuangdao pointed at the opponent.


    This sage realm powerhouse is like crashing into the sky.


    "Puff!" Tianhuangdao accurately inserted this saint realm cultivator''s chest.


    Yang Teng drew out the long knife at will, his aura flashed, this sage monk had completed his mission and turned into a ray of aura.

 Chapter 1520: Improve the Great Sword Technique

    Chapter 1520: Improving the Great Emperor''s Sword Technique


    Defeating three different types of opponents, mastering the best combat skills of two of them, Yang Teng was very happy, this time entering the God Tower to challenge absolutely value.


    This monk Yitian gave him any reward much better.


    At this time, the performances of several people outside the God Tower were different.


    Yun Bufan no longer looked worried, and looked at ease. He chatted with Qiu Yitian, not caring about Yang Teng''s performance on the first floor of the God Tower.


    It has been more than a day since Yang Teng entered the Pagoda of Gods. Qiu Yitian was even more curious. From Yun Bufan¡¯s expression, he could tell that he didn¡¯t lose faith in Yang Teng and gave up Yang Teng. He could see that Yun Bufan had treated Yang Teng. Confidence is stronger.


    This makes Qiu Yitian puzzled. It stands to reason that as long as it takes more than one day, the challenger will suffer from a lack of aura due to the long fighting time, and ultimately will inevitably fail.


    Why does Yun Bufan show such a confident look?


    He was embarrassed to ask directly, and Yun Bufan would not tell him.


    On the other side, Qiu Yitian''s wife and the purple-clothed girl also showed triumphant looks.


    The two of them decided that Yang Teng would never pass the challenge.


    Of course, just as Mrs. Qiu Yitian said, even if Yang Teng passed the first level of challenge, it was nothing great. His body would consume a lot of spiritual energy and couldn''t cope with the challenges of the next few levels.


    Yang Teng is now facing the challenge of the fourth opponent in the third group.


    This opponent, unlike the previous ones, is taking the path of strength.


    In the face of such an opponent, there is nothing to say, and there is nothing worth learning.


    Yang Teng directly used the super defensive power of the diamond cover to withstand the opponent''s attack, and then quickly solved the opponent.


    Next is the fifth opponent.


    Through the challenges of the previous opponents, Yang Teng determined that every time he changes an opponent, his style and type will change to a certain extent.


    After several encounters with different styles of opponents, Yang Teng looked forward to the appearance of the next opponent.


    As the aura fluctuated, the fifth opponent appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Seeing the long knife the opponent was holding, Yang Teng smiled. This opponent is obviously best at swordsmanship.


    Showing off swordsmanship in front of him is no different from seeking death.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife and attacked first.


    A move to reign in the wilderness, cast the most powerful one of the thirteen swords in the sky.


    "Boom!" The knife light exploded, bursting out a blade of light, and then forming a long knife.


    This opponent did not evade, but the long sword facing Yang Teng also cut out.


    The cultivation base of the saint realm, after all, is two realms higher than Yang Teng''s emperor realm, and the opponent''s sword is full of power, even if Yang Teng used the strongest sword of the Tianhuang 13 swords, it was still very difficult.


    Fighting hard with the opponent, there was a violent collision, and the two of them ended in a tie.


    Yang Teng looked at his opponent in surprise, and there were not many people who were able to tie him in the battle of swordsmanship!


    This is not a simple comparison of strength. This opponent is showing swordsmanship, so he pays more attention to swordsmanship instead of suppressing Yang Teng in strength.


    That''s why Yang Teng was surprised.


    The opponent''s knife aroused great interest in Yang Teng.


    Leaving aside some strength factors, this opponent was able to withstand his sword, proving that the opponent''s sword skills were powerful enough, not to mention that it was comparable to Tianhuang 13 swords, but not much different.


    It can be seen that the prototype of this monk at the realm of saints is quite accomplished in swordsmanship.


    Since Yang Teng mastered the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, he has never encountered an opponent who can match his swordsmanship. Now he has encountered an opponent who is also good at swordsmanship. Yang Teng immediately decided to stay with this opponent for a while. Compare with him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately changed his strategy, starting from defense with the weaker.


    He learned the opponent''s body and pace earlier, which is the strategy he adopted.


    If you can''t get the core part of the opponent''s combat skills, you can only start from the opposite direction.


    Therefore, Yang Teng still uses this strategy, using the super defensive ability of the diamond cover to protect himself from injury, and then put all his mind on the angle and strength of the opponent''s knife.


    According to the rhythm of the opponent''s moves, etc., slowly determine the meaning of the opponent''s swordsmanship.


    This method is a bit clumsy and extremely time-consuming. Perhaps I have seen the opponent''s sword technique several times from beginning to end, but I can''t determine the meaning of the opponent''s sword technique.


    If it were in a normal battle, there would never be such a situation, no monk would be stupid, he would not be stupid and fail to see Yang Teng''s mind.


    The situation is completely different if the characters are in the tower of the gods. The minds of the characters transformed by the formation are fixed. As long as they don''t kill the opponent, they will continue to attack. Unless the characters transformed by the tower of the gods are killed, the battle will not end. .


    At most, it is because the actual situation has changed and the sequence of the knife moves is different, which is not a problem for Yang Teng.


    The opponent casts a whole set of sword techniques from start to finish.


    Yang Teng had a general impression in his mind that the opponent''s sword skills were both rigid and soft.


    This is different from Tianhuang 13 knives.


    Although Tianhuang Thirteen Swords also has one aspect of endless attacks, it pays more attention to the strength of going forward. This may also be related to the character of Tianhuang Great Emperor. Any opponent that blocks his advance will be cut by him. kill.


    That kind of majesty that scorns everything in the world determines the characteristics of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    Yang Teng''s current cultivation base still couldn''t show the kind of self-respectful domineering, so he could not inspire the strongest power of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    If you can combine the softness of this opponent''s sword technique, his sword technique will be greatly improved.


    Realizing this, Yang Teng became more interested.


    The opponent had finished casting a whole set of swordsmanship, but failed to injure Yang Teng. The long sword slashed Yang Teng several times, but was blocked by the diamond guard. This opponent didn''t know how to change his style of play and used the swordsmanship again. Fight with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was completely immersed in comprehending the opponent''s sword skills.


    The challenge of the Tower of Gods has become a wonderful learning journey for him. There is no need to worry about being disturbed, and no need to worry about the opponent changing the style of play. All his mind can be devoted to the perception of swordsmanship.


    The first pass ends and the second pass begins.


    Yang Teng had an intuitive understanding of the opponent''s swordsmanship, and then from this general direction, he took a closer look at more details.


    He won''t stop this battle before he fully masters his opponent''s sword skills.


    Over and over again, Yang Teng was completely intoxicated. He had forgotten the change of time and his purpose of entering the God Tower.


    The only thing I remember is to take the Spirit Gathering Pill in time to replenish aura and ensure the power of the diamond mask.


    He was not in a hurry at all, he encountered an opponent with comparable sword skills, and was able to guide him over and over again, where to find such a good thing!


    He was not in a hurry, but anxiously broke the few people outside.


    It has been two days since Yang Teng entered the Tower of Gods. According to normal circumstances, Yang Teng should have suffered from a lack of energy, leading to failure.


    Neither golden light nor black light appeared.


    Is this little monk still fighting on the first floor?


    Qiu Yitian was completely stunned. As the domain master of the gods, he had personally participated in the challenge of the gods tower, and had seen countless peerless geniuses who challenged the gods towers, and he had also seen the gods tower start punishment mode.


    But it was the first time I saw someone insisting on two days, and there was no movement in the God Tower.


    Qiu Yitian looked aside, Yun Bufan''s face was indifferent.


    Although he didn''t know the situation of Yang Teng in the gods tower, Yun Bufan was even more certain that Yang Teng had absolutely nothing to do. He wanted to know what happened to him in the gods tower, only when Yang Teng came out of the gods tower.


    Yun Bufan could see that Qiu Yitian was very anxious, so he was even less anxious.


    On the other side, Mrs. Qiu Yitian and the purple-clothed girl both did not understand. Yang Teng''s situation was so special that they completely exceeded their understanding of the God Tower.


    A little bit of time passed, and another half day in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng let out a triumphant laugh in the **** tower, he has almost mastered the opponent''s sword skills.


    His purpose is not to learn the opponent''s swordsmanship, but to integrate the opponent''s swordsmanship into his own swordsmanship, combine his own situation, perfect his own swordsmanship, and determine the best swordsmanship for his own situation.


    Starting from the first move, Yang Teng tried it. He changed the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords a little bit, weakened the domineering arrogance of others, and dispersed this violent attack power to form a longer and longer attack. Strength.


    This change made the first blow not the strongest after the knife was issued, but a progressive relationship formed in the back, and waves of attacks continued to come, superimposed on the first blow.


    With a single shot, Yang Teng was surprised to find that this change was really effective and more powerful than before.


    That''s it!


    Finding the right direction, Yang Teng began to improve Tianhuang Thirteen Swords across the board.


    The reason for the comprehensive improvement of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords is not that the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are not powerful enough, but because Yang Teng''s current cultivation base is limited, unable to display its strongest power.


    Moreover, the same kind of sword technique, when used in the hands of different people, will have a certain difference in power.


    Even if Yang Teng became a great emperor, it might not necessarily be suitable for him.


    Only by constantly exploring and innovating can he find the best sword technique for him.


    The success of this knife gave Yang Teng enough confidence.


    The opponent did not guard against Yang Teng''s counterattack, and was forced back several steps by Yang Teng.


    If it is a thinking monk, it is not difficult to see something from the changes in Yang Teng''s sword technique.


    It''s a pity that this monk doesn''t have a mind, and can''t see through Yang Teng''s intentions.


    Next, Yang Teng displayed all the improved sword techniques.


    He didn''t rush to end the battle. Having such a good opponent was just used to hone his improved sword skills.


    Time and time again, swing every knife, and then think carefully about any subtle areas that need improvement.


    His battle with this opponent lasted for five days!

 Chapter 1521: Forty-nine days

    One thousand five hundred and twenty one chapter forty-nine days


    For five days in a row, I fought crazy with the same person, and used the same set of swords, without any change.


    Changing to a normal person is definitely driven to madness or beat up.


    Yang Teng can just tolerate it, and he never gets tired of it.


    Fortunately, the opponent is not a normal person, otherwise, it is estimated that Yang Teng can really drive him crazy.


    Yang Teng is not crazy, his opponent is a character turned out of the formation, of course he will not be driven crazy.


    But the few people outside have the urge to be driven mad.


    Counting the battle in front of Yang Teng, he had been on the first floor for more than six days, and there was no movement from the gods tower.


    Qiu Yitian doubted whether there was something wrong with the God Tower.


    The middleman checked twice and confirmed that the **** tower was intact and that the **** stone was also operating stably without any errors.


    Qiu Yitian was still a little worried. He personally inspected the God Tower and made sure that the God Tower was operating normally before he had to return to his seat and wait patiently for the result.


    On the sixth day of the match against this opponent, Yang Teng felt that he had mastered all the opponent''s sword skills and integrated it into his own sword skills, which ended the battle.


    In the slightly startled gaze of this opponent, Yang Teng used the opponent''s knife technique to kill him with a single knife.


    If this opponent is capable of thinking, he will definitely be scared to death. In just a few days, Yang Teng has fully mastered his sword technique, and the power he exerted is even stronger than him!


    After solving this opponent, Yang Teng took a look at the front screen. There were five opponents.


    After defeating these five opponents, he will end the challenge on the first floor of the God Tower.


    As the aura fluctuated, the next opponent appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the sword held tightly by this opponent, Yang Teng was secretly happy, and another opponent who was good at swordsmanship came!


    Every opponent gave him a huge surprise, and I hope this opponent can help him in swordsmanship.


    The monks who can be included in the tower of the gods have their own unique aspects.


    In the first two groups of battles, Yang Teng felt that it was of little significance, so he took a quick fight and decided to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Now he regrets it a bit, and the matchup with the third group of opponents has made him a great harvest. If he knew this way, he should fight each opponent seriously, maybe he will get more promotion.


    However, it is too late to regret, and it is impossible for him to go back and fight again.


    Take every opponent behind you seriously and treat every challenge as a rare trial. If you think about it this way, you can get more opportunities for trial.


    It took Yang Teng seven days to fight this sword master, and Yang Teng didn''t let this opponent go until he learned the sword skills of this opponent.


    Next, Yang Teng fought against boxing masters and masters who were good at various types of attacks.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng spent more than forty days for the first level of challenge that would be passed in one day!


    Outside the Shenming Tower, Qiu Yitian was going crazy, checking the situation of the Shenming Tower a dozen times in the middle, and everything was normal.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that the matchup on the first floor of the God Tower has changed?


    The 30 powerhouses no longer adopt the method of strength competition, but instead play chess to determine the outcome.


    Even if it is a game of chess, thirty people each play a game with Yang Teng, it may not take such a long time.


    Yun Bufan guessed that Yang Teng must have got some great opportunity on the first floor of the God Tower, otherwise, it would not take such a long time.


    It was precisely because of his lack of understanding of the God Tower that Yun Bufan dared to guess like this.


    He felt that an opportunity that is not an opportunity for others, but a great opportunity for Yang Teng.


    There is no surprise that any magical things happen to Yang Teng.


    Without creating some miracles, how could Yang Teng be worthy of being a descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    For millions of years, Yang Teng was the only one who appeared in front of the world as a descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang!


    This is the source of Yun Bufan''s confidence in Yang Teng.


    On the forty-ninth day when Yang Teng entered the Shenming Tower, the Shenming Tower suddenly shook.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled.


    "Kacha!" The **** tower made a terrifying sound, as if it was about to break.


    Qiu Yitian stood up abruptly and rushed to the gods tower in one step.


    This strange phenomenon is unprecedented.


    Qiu Yitian was worried about something wrong with the God Tower.


    Although the Tower of Gods is considered a peerless treasure, because it has existed in the world for too long, some parts may be damaged.


    And Yang Teng stayed in it for so long, and there is probably something wrong.


    At this moment, ten thousand golden lights fell on the God Tower!


    In an instant, the entire **** tower became golden, like a pagoda made of pure gold.


    Standing in front of the God Tower, Qiu Yitian was also rendered golden.


    Yang Teng successfully passed the first level challenge!


    Yun Bufan stood up excitedly. He heard Qiu Yitian say that golden light appeared, representing the challenge of passing this level.


    If there is a black light, it means that the challenger in the **** tower has failed.


    Qiu Yitian stared at the God Tower with dull eyes.


    He has personally experienced the challenge of the God Tower and has watched the challenge of the God Tower many times.


    The golden light that appeared through challenges in the past is only a flash and fleeting, and then the **** tower will return to normal, let alone make a strong sound.


    Today, the Tower of Gods exhibits a strange phenomenon.


    Qiu Yitian suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    He faintly felt that Yang Teng seemed to have obtained something in the God Tower!


    It shouldn''t be a treasure. There is no treasure hidden in the **** tower. If there is, someone has entered the **** tower to challenge countless times before and after it has been discovered.


    Then it should be another opportunity.


    what is that?


    Qiu Yitian fell into deep thought, and he regretted it a little bit. If he knew this way, he shouldn''t let Yang Teng enter the God Tower to participate in the challenge.


    It''s too late to say anything now!


    Qiu Yitian frowned, and then slowly unfurled, with a sneer in his heart, no matter how big a chance Yang Teng got, it would be useless for Yang Teng to control the Tower of Gods. He wanted Yang Teng to die in the Tower of Gods. Is it simple!


    When he returned to his seat, Qiu Yitian let out a sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect it to be fifty days before Yang Teng passed the challenge smoothly. It was too unexpected."


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "Any unthinkable thing that appears to Yang Teng is a normal behavior. I have talked with him in detail, and he has gotten more opportunities than anyone. Including quasi-emperors like you and me, It is not necessarily that Yang Teng, a little cultivator, has more opportunities."


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yun Bufan in surprise, "Brother Yun, you actually admire this little monk so much?"


    There are countless opportunities for those who can reach the realm of quasi-emperor in their cultivation.


    Yun Bufan actually said that this little cultivator, at such an age at such a cultivation level, had the opportunity to be comparable to a powerful quasi-emperor. Qiu Yitian didn''t believe it, and he was unwilling to accept Yun Bufan''s statement.


    Yun Bufan just smiled at Qiu Yitian''s performance.


    He looked forward to Yang Teng coming out of the God Tower and giving Qiu Yitian a huge surprise!


    Located in the Shenming Tower, as the Shenming Tower made loud noises, suddenly a portal appeared above the first floor.


    Yang Teng knew that this was the gateway to the second floor after passing the first floor test of the God Tower.


    Regardless of whether he was willing to enter the second floor, a golden light fell and enveloped him.


    Then the body felt a strong suction, and then appeared in a brand new space.


    Looking around, there are hard rock walls on all sides, and the top and feet, like all sides, are hard and sealed walls.


    The six sides of this space are tightly joined together, and there is no gap in sight.


    This is the mystery of the formation, the seemingly solid space, does not hinder the smooth flow of spiritual energy, and there is no suffocation.


    This is the second floor of the God Tower.


    As far as Yang Teng knew, the second floor of the God Tower tested the strength of the monk''s body.


    The test at this level is also divided into three parts.


    It is completely different from the three sets of challenges in the first level. These three parts are the test from the body tempering period to the converging period, and then the refining period.


    As long as you resist the test of these three great realms, you will pass the barrier smoothly.


    Yang Teng was thinking, suddenly felt that his cultivation base fell straight!


    He was horrified. He wanted to stop the fall of his cultivation realm, but he was powerless. It would be useless whether he used his spiritual knowledge or aura.


    Feeling calm for a while, Yang Teng laughed blankly, he was still too nervous.


    The test of the first part of the second level is the great realm of the body quenching period. No matter what cultivation monk enters the second level, it will be fixed in the great realm of the body quenching period.


    Even if a strong emperor enters the second floor of the God Tower, the highest cultivation base can only show the Nine Heaven Realm of the Marrow-cutting Period.


    Sure enough, when his cultivation level fell to the Ninth Heaven Realm of the Marrow-cutting Stage, he would not continue to fall.


    In this level, there is no opponent, the test comes from the four walls, and the pressure on the head and feet.


    Ten times the pressure of the limited cultivation base, as long as you resist the past, you can smoothly advance to the next level.


    The difference between the second layer and the first layer is that the second layer has a time limit, and the three parts of the challenge are each hour.


    The cultivator participating in the second-level challenge will end the second-level challenge as long as they persist for three hours before and after, and will not continue to extend the time.


    Feeling that the realm of cultivation is in the Nine Heaven Realm of the Marrowing Period, Yang Teng knows that the challenge is about to begin.


    Immediately sit down cross-legged, with eyes closed slightly, presenting a meditation posture, and quickly run the aura in the body to the peak to meet the second level of challenge.


    Suddenly, the pressure on the body doubled.


    Without even a transitional process, it was directly under the maximum intensity pressure.


    Yang Teng felt like he was under the full bombardment of ten cultivators of the Nineth Heaven in the Marrow-cutting Period.


    If he is in a normal state of cultivation, not to mention the bombardment of ten cultivating cultivators of the Nineth Heaven, or a thousand and ten thousand cultivating cultivators bombarding him, he would not take it seriously, Quan should be tickled.


    Now it was completely different. Yang Teng felt a terrible pain in all parts of his body.


    From the outside to the inside, the skin passes to the flesh and blood, and then to the depths of the bones, the biting pain is everywhere.

 Chapter 1522: Crisis strikes, the emperor reappears

    Chapter 1522: The crisis is coming, the emperor reappears


    This kind of pain is ubiquitous, not the kind of sting like acupuncture, but a full-blown pain.


    To explain in a apt sentence, it was like ten cultivators at the peak of the Nineth Heaven Peak in the marrow-cutting stage, punching in the same place at the same time.


    But every part of the body is under such bombardment.


    "Yeah!" Yang Teng snorted, and blood stains appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    All the pain on the body surface is transmitted to the inside of the body, causing serious damage to the bones and internal organs.


    Such injuries are often more serious than those on the body.


    No way! I can''t just fall down like this! The enthusiasm for not admitting defeat in Yang Teng''s heart came up again.


    Since the predecessors could do it, many people have challenged through the gods tower, why can''t he!


    And there is a quasi-emperor who passed the punishment mode, how many times more difficult than the challenge mode, why can''t he!


    With a violent roar in his heart, the aura in his body surged wildly, and every meridian was filled with a huge amount of aura, resisting the tremendous pressure transmitted to him from the outside world.


    "Puff!" With a slight sound, Yang Teng''s skin showed cobweb-like cracks, every tiny crack oozing blood, it seemed that the whole person had become a blood man.


    Under tremendous pressure, the oozing blood was immediately compressed by internal and external forces and turned into dried blood tablets.


    "Huh!" He gasped heavily, but the ubiquitous pressure was transmitted into the mouth through Yang Teng''s breath.


    A loud bang almost shattered Yang Teng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was dizzy and almost lost consciousness.


    At the critical moment, strong willpower allowed Yang Teng to support it.


    He could not care about calculating the time, he didn''t know how long it had passed, and he held on to his life, biting his back teeth and waiting for the test of the body tempering realm to end.


    Finally, Yang Teng felt the pressure on his body suddenly relieved.


    The cultivation base grew rapidly, and he immediately advanced from the Nine Heavens in the Cultivation Stage of the Great Realm of the Body Tempering Stage to the Innate Nine Heavens in the Convergence Stage.


    Before he had time to feel the joy of increasing his cultivation, even more intense pressure came on.


    "Boom!" The violent force hit Yang Teng''s body with bursts of noise.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Teng was caught off guard. This violent measure severely injured Yang Teng''s body, feeling that all the organs in the abdomen were crushed.


    not good! Yang Teng knew his immediate carelessness, which caused his body to suffer severe injuries.


    The one-hour confrontation in the Juyuan Period has just begun, and such a heavy blow is not a good thing for the subsequent confrontation.


    Without any hesitation, immediately took out a wound healing pill.


    "Boom!" Under the tremendous pressure, this wound healing pill was crushed into powder, and before it was put in the mouth, it turned into emptiness.


    Huge pressure was everywhere, and Yang Teng was not given the opportunity to take the injury pill at all.


    The injury in the body must be repaired in time, otherwise it will not be able to endure this hour.


    To prevent the injury pill from being crushed again, Yang Teng had to raise his arm with difficulty, put his palm in front of his mouth slowly, and then put the injury pill into his mouth using his spiritual sense.


    Fortunately, it is God''s consciousness that manipulates the Ice Emperor''s Ring, otherwise there is really no way to take this wound healing pill.


    Under tremendous pressure, the efficacy of Zhishang Pill was exerted extremely slowly, the medicine entered the meridians with great effort, was absorbed little by little, and then moved to the injured part.


    It is worthy of being a false god-level healing pill, repairing the injuries of the monks in the Juyuan period, the effect is still very significant.


    Not long after, Yang Teng felt his internal condition improved.


    Now I can finally devote myself to fighting the external pressure.


    The powerful pressure from the outside world and the violent violent surging in Yang Teng''s body, the two forces confronted again and again, with Yang Teng''s body as the center of the confrontation, continuing the impact.


    Yang Teng felt that his body was about to be deformed, and he supported it all with one breath to prevent himself from falling.


    An hour later, the confrontation of the Ju Yuan period ended, and Yang Teng felt that it was longer than the ten years he spent in the endless void when he left the Tianwu Continent.


    Finally felt the sudden reduction of external pressure.


    Yang Teng immediately increased his vigilance. He realized that the test of the refining period was about to come. This time, he must be prepared, and he must not be injured in an instant.


    The second level of the God Tower challenge, many people insisted on going through the first part of the challenge, and fell to the forefront of the second part of the challenge.


    Just like Yang Teng''s experience just now, he took care of it in an instant, causing his body to be severely injured and unable to persist in the second part of the challenge.


    Not everyone has a wound healing pill to repair his internal injuries. Yang Teng was able to successfully pass the first two tests, thanks to the wound healing pill in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The cultivation base rose rapidly.


    According to normal rules, the challenges of the first two groups and the cultivation base displayed by the monks are the peak states of the body tempering stage and the gathering stage.


    After entering the Void Refining Period, the realm displayed by the monk will be his normal cultivation level, and the pressure he will endure will be ten times that of his own cultivation level.


    Therefore, Yang Teng should be in the realm of the emperor and bear ten times the pressure of the realm of the emperor.


    This is a normal challenge state, he will bear the equivalent of ten imperial realm powerhouse attacks at the same time.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation level rose to the same emperor realm as his own.


    Outside pressure suddenly came.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With repeated explosions, Yang Teng''s hands were shattered, his arms burst, and his two legs and two feet were also crushed at the same time.


    This is not the pressure of the emperor''s realm in the refining period! Yang Teng''s head was not shattered, and he was still soberly aware that the pressure he was now under was definitely not ten times that of the emperor''s realm.


    Being able to smash his limbs in an instant, this realm is difficult to predict, after all, he has not personally experienced such a situation, and cannot judge what kind of pressure this is.


    "Boom!" The huge pressure spread all over his body. Yang Teng felt that his body and head were under endless pressure at the same time, and his body and head would be crushed in the next moment, then crushed into powder, and completely disappeared in the gods tower.


    That''s it! Yang Teng had only one thought, his hands had been crushed, and he could not get in touch with the Ice Emperor Ring.


    Even if he could manipulate the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng could not guarantee that the treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor would be effective.


    Before the vajra hood could be used, the arm was crushed, and this treasure was no longer needed.


    Ugh! Yang Teng finally let out a long sigh in his heart, he was really unwilling to die in the gods tower so confused.


    "Om!" The God Tower trembled.


    Outside, Qiu Yitian was waiting triumphantly. Only he knew it best. He moved his hands and feet to increase the difficulty of the third part of Yang Teng''s second floor, directly to an intensity that Yang Teng could never bear, even Zhundi The strong must kneel to participate in this level of challenge!


    The tower of gods trembles suddenly, making Qiu Yitian horrified.


    What is the situation?


    The entire tower was shaking, as if it was about to collapse.


    Yun Bufan''s eyes burst out with two brilliant lights. Although he couldn''t see through the inside of the God Tower, he knew that great changes were taking place inside!


    No one knows what happened inside the God Tower at this moment, Qiu Yitian had a ghost in his heart, and his face changed again and again.


    Yang Teng felt that his consciousness was becoming blurred.


    Suddenly, a peerless powerhouse appeared in front of him.


    In a trance, I saw this peerless strong man carrying a bone stick in his hand, and he shot the solid stone wall in front of him.


    "Boom!" The stone wall was almost shattered.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt no pressure, the pressure on his body and head disappeared instantly, and then the broken limbs came with terrible pain.


    "Hiss!" Yang Teng gasped, almost not killed by the severe pain.


    Ancient Emperor! Yang Teng saw clearly that the figure in front of him was another great emperor who existed as one with Tianhuang Great Emperor, Huanggu Great Emperor!


    With a look of contempt on the face of Huanggu Great Emperor, Bai Sensen''s bone rod in his hand was continuously swung around.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by bursts of violent noises, the tower of the gods was crumbling.


    "The Great Emperor, are you going to destroy the God Tower?" Yang Teng said with difficulty.


    Huanggu Great Emperor turned around and glanced at Yang Teng, "What a broken **** tower, I also want to trap the descendants of Huanggu and Tianhuang! I really don''t think this emperor will show off!"


    "Emperor, can you let me return to normal first? This is too uncomfortable." Yang Teng lost all his limbs, he was a personal stick, and the kind of pain was absolutely unthinkable for others.


    Huanggu Great Emperor shook his head with anger, "You unsatisfactory thing! Such a broken pagoda actually turned you into this way, you should really watch you die!"


    That''s how it was said, Huanggu Great Emperor raised his hand.


    Yang Teng felt vitality surging in his body, and his limbs grew out instantly.


    Feel it again, the Ring of the Ice Emperor and the Diamond Guard reconnected.


    This feeling is so wonderful.


    It is as happy as coming back from the dead!


    "The emperor, is it a pity to destroy this **** tower like this?" Yang Teng said.


    Emperor Huanggu looked at Yang Teng, "Then what do you mean?"


    Yang Teng found that Huanggu Great Emperor seemed to be easier to communicate with Tianhuang Great Emperor, and said with a shy face: "Great Emperor, can you refine this **** tower and make it my treasure?"


    "Hahaha!" Huanggu Great Emperor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "This emperor likes your kid character! As long as you stick to the end, this emperor may give you a surprise!"


    When the voice fell, the ancient Emperor Huang disappeared, leaving only the laughter that stirred on the second floor of the God Tower.


    "Boom!" At the next moment, a portal appeared above the second floor of the God Tower, and then as a golden light fell, Yang Teng felt that he was being pulled by the powerful suction and entered the third floor.


    Outside, the gods tower burst out again with a shocking golden light.


    "What''s the situation!" Qiu Yitian exclaimed. He obviously made tricks on the third part of the second level challenge, raising the difficulty to the limit, why Yang Teng could successfully pass the second level challenge.


    More importantly, according to time calculations, only two hours have passed. Yang Teng should have only started the third part of the challenge. How did he pass in a blink of an eye?


    Shouldn''t it be an hour!


    An uneasy thought suddenly flashed in Qiu Yitian''s heart, and the **** tower seemed to be out of his control.

 Chapter 1523: Guarding speed

    The first thousand five hundred and twenty-three chapters against the sky


    The third floor of the God Tower challenges the ability to control God.


    This level of challenge puts no pressure on Yang Teng.


    From the beginning of his practice, Yang Teng''s most important thing was the ability to control his spiritual consciousness.


    His divine sense control power is at least ten times more than that of a monk of the same level. After the cultivation base is advanced to the realm of the emperor of the emperor, within a thousand miles is the range of his divine sense control.


    The reason why Yang Teng was so crazy in cultivating his spiritual control ability was precisely because he was shot by an arrow in that life.


    He didn''t want the same thing to happen to him again, only by raising the control of the divine consciousness to the strongest limit, in order to avoid similar situations.


    Since his rebirth, he has found that the sea of ??consciousness has become extremely broad, which has also added a foundation to the improvement of his spiritual control ability.


    At this level, Yang Teng easily used his divine sense to control the Silver Moon Arrow, hitting a target thousands of miles away with one arrow, and successfully passed the challenge of this level.


    Passing the third level challenge so quickly, when the golden light fell, Qiu Yitian outside didn''t know what to say.


    Under normal circumstances, a monk in the realm of the Emperor of the Void Refining Period, to pass this level of challenge, he needs to hit a target thousands of miles away in the air. There is no challenge for more than ten days, and I don''t know how many failures in the middle, and they cannot pass the level smoothly.


    He still remembers that when he participated in the challenge of the God Tower, it took a full fifteen days for him to hit the target through the situation at this level.


    Of course, because his cultivation level was higher when he challenged the **** tower, the distance of the target was a little farther than the imperial realm.


    The challenge at this level is to compete with the power of divine consciousness, based on the monk''s ability to control weapons and targets.


    The target is not fixed at a certain position, but at a certain distance.


    For example, in the emperor realm like Yang Teng, the goal is always thousands of miles away. Even if Yang Teng uses the infinite step to narrow the distance to the goal, he advances one foot, and the goal will follow the advance one foot, and he will move forward. With one foot, the goal will also move forward.


    In other words, the distance between the challenger and the target will never be shortened, but the distance varies according to the level of cultivation.


    Therefore, if you want to hit the target with a punch wave, it is impossible. You can only use the divine sense to control the weapon or control the attack wave from the fist to hit the target in this way.


    Under normal circumstances, taking the realm of the emperor as an example, it is almost impossible to hit a target thousands of miles away at once. At least until now, there has only been an example of Yang Teng.


    All challengers have to pass through failures, learn from them, and improve their spiritual control ability in continuous challenges. They can hit the target in more than ten days, and they are already in the ranks of peerless genius.


    This shows how difficult it is for monks in the emperor realm to hit a target thousands of miles away through the control of the gods.


    As soon as this result came out, Qiu Yitian almost showed signs of collapse.


    According to time estimation, Yang Teng is at best making a move!


    How powerful is Yang Teng to hit a target thousands of miles away with one move!


    The strong uneasy thoughts in Qiu Yitian''s heart were even more intense. He somewhat regretted it. He had known that Yang Teng had such a strong control over the divine consciousness, so he should increase the difficulty!


    Now it was too late to say anything, Yang Teng only used one move to hit a target thousands of miles away, and the door from the third floor to the fourth floor was suddenly opened.


    As the golden light fell, Yang Teng smoothly entered the fourth floor.


    This level is a test of character. The challenger will enter an illusion and face the illusory space formed by powerful psychedelic effects.


    As for how long it will take to pass this level of test, there is no time limit. It mainly depends on whether the challenger''s character is strong and whether the ability to control himself is strong enough.


    Entering the fourth floor, Yang Teng immediately sat down cross-legged, completely ignoring the surrounding environment, and completely ignoring all kinds of sounds coming into his ears.


    He knows that all environments are illusory, and no matter what scenes and disturbances are, they are not real.


    Not only him, but the other monks who entered the God Tower to participate in the challenge also knew the situation at this level, but there were still many people lost in this level, and eventually became idiots, or completely lost themselves, completely immersed in an illusion. In the world.


    The aura runs to both ears, completely shielding the sounds from the outside world.


    But the voice still entered Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Yang Teng, you wretched man! You cruel person, you have been away for so many years, and there is no news at all. Where are you?" Suddenly, Fairy Hongyun''s voice appeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "You bastard! Did you meet another vixen outside and want to abandon our sisters!" Murong Rouer''s voice also appeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Teng shook his head vigorously. He knew that all of this was an illusion. No matter the sound that appeared in the sea of ??knowledge or the scene in front of him, it was all illusioned by the tower of gods.


    But the voices and images that are illusionated are born from the heart.


    Only those things in the deepest part of the heart will appear in the illusion.


    The things that everyone remembers most are different. What Yang Teng can''t let go of is those relatives and friends who stay in Tianwu Continent.


    Fu Shuiyao, Chu Lingyan and other women appeared in front of him one after another, their voices complaining.


    Although Yang Teng did not open his eyes, he still formed a clear picture within his sea of ??consciousness.


    All these are the people he cares about most in his life, no matter where he goes, even though he never said it, he can''t forget it.


    Scene by scene, the good time with a few women appeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    After an unknown period of time, Yang Teng opened his eyes suddenly.


    Suddenly, all the pictures and sounds in the sea of ??consciousness disappeared.


    Yang Teng was not lost in the illusion, even though he recalled everything, it was still under his control.


    When he opened his eyes, his temperament changed dramatically.


    His eyes became more determined, and his eyes released two sharp rays of light.


    As Yang Teng''s eyes closed again, other pictures and voices appeared in Shihai.


    The two leaders of the non-returning army, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, led the millions of non-returning army, to fight Yang Teng!


    The imposing non-returning army, shouting slogans, is about to follow Yang Teng on the march, sweeping the entire universe!


    Yang Teng opened his eyes again, his face showing strong confidence.


    The last ones who appeared in his knowledge sea were many friends, such as Ye Feng and Shui Wuchang, all lively characters, as if standing opposite him, talking with him cordially. There are also relatives in Fenglei Town.


    Yang Teng opened his eyes for the third time, and he had no worries in his heart!


    Of course, it is not that he has left all this and everyone behind, but branded deep in his heart and will not be shaken by these situations.


    "It''s over! Open it for me!" With Yang Teng''s violent shout, the fourth floor of the God Tower suddenly shined brightly, and the originally slightly dim space instantly became bright.


    Outside, the gods tower fell into golden light.


    Qiu Yitian was horrified, Yang Teng entered the fourth floor from the third floor, and only half an hour before and after, there was a golden light representing passing the challenge. Such an astonishing speed made him really unacceptable.


    The fourth layer is a layer that cannot be controlled from the outside. The challenges of this layer are not divided into specific difficulties. What tests the monk''s ability to control himself and his character.


    The shorter the time it takes to pass the test, the more determined the cultivator''s character.


    The more determined the xinxing is, the higher the achievements will be in the future.


    Qiu Yitian is still talking with Yun Bufan, "If this fourth level of challenge can be passed within three days, as long as it grows up smoothly, in the future, he will surely become a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse. This is not just verified by me. , The other monks who passed the fourth floor challenge of the God Tower within three days, if there is no accident in the middle, eventually become the quasi-emperor strong."


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "But I don''t know how long Yang Teng can pass the fourth level challenge."


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian said disdainfully: "He is a little monk who is arrogant and arrogant. At first glance, he is a guy who likes to provoke right and wrong. The ultimate achievement in the future must not be in the realm of quasi-emperor."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gods tower burst into golden light.


    Only half an hour before Yang Teng successfully passed the fourth challenge!


    Qiu Yitian was dumbfounded, and his wife was even more horrified. Everyone stared at the God Tower together, and no one knew what to say.


    Yun Bufan smiled triumphantly: "Brother Qiu, you said that as long as you pass the fourth-level challenge within three days, your highest achievement in the future can reach the quasi-emperor realm. Yang Teng passed the fourth-level challenge and spent half of it at most. Shichen, how should this be inferred? Is he able to achieve the position of the emperor, or a higher level!"


    "Impossible! This is definitely not true! There must be something wrong with the God Tower!" Qiu Yitian hadn''t spoken yet, and his wife suddenly seemed to be crazy, completely disregarding the identity of the domain lord''s wife, yelling to Qiu Yitian: "Hurry over. Check, there must be something wrong with the Tower of Gods!"


    Qiu Yitian hesitated for a moment. Just now on the third floor, Yang Teng passed by instantly, making him puzzled.


    Now Yang Teng passed the fourth level challenge so easily, and Qiu Yitian was sure that something was wrong with the God Tower.


    In fact, it took Yang Teng forty-nine days to complete the first floor. Qiu Yitian checked the situation of the **** tower many times, and finally found that there was no problem with the **** tower.


    On the second floor, he obviously increased the difficulty of the Void Refining Stage, but Yang Teng still passed the level smoothly and caused drastic changes in the God Tower.


    In the first four floors, abnormalities appeared on each floor, and Qiu Yitian couldn''t help wondering whether the God Tower was still operating normally.


    "Brother Yun, I have to check it all. Once something goes wrong with the God Tower, it will be bad for Yang Teng." Qiu Yitian still did not forget to find an excuse for himself.


    Yun Bufan made a gesture of asking, "Brother Qiu, please hurry, otherwise, Yang Teng may have to pass the fifth floor challenge and come out of the **** tower."


    The sarcasm in the words is self-evident, remind Qiu Yitian to speed up his actions, otherwise Yang Teng will pass the level smoothly!


    Qiu Yitian ignored Yun Bufan''s ridicule at all, and hurriedly came to the gods tower and began to comprehensively inspect the conditions of the gods tower.

 Chapter 1524: Out of the tower

    The first thousand five hundred and twenty-four chapters broke the tower


    The result of Qiu Yitian''s inspection is of course needless to say, there is no problem with the gods tower, any place is intact as before, and there is absolutely no damage.


    Qiu Yitian sat back in his seat with a sullen expression. In addition to doubts, he was surprised. He really didn''t understand what happened to Yang Teng in the God Tower.


    The first four levels of challenge, each level is different from others.


    At this time, Qiu Yitian remembered what Yun Bufan had said, don''t underestimate this little monk, the chance he got is definitely not in the hands of those quasi-emperor and powerful.


    Could it be that this little monk is really so amazing?


    But the facts made Qiu Yitian have to believe that Yang Teng was different from others.


    This difference is manifested in all aspects, Qiu Yitian is unwilling to admit it, but he also understands that Yang Teng is not only strong, but also completely different from others in other aspects.


    It''s time to take a good look at this little monk, and you can''t take him seriously because of his age and cultivation level.


    Qiu Yitian didn''t raise the difficulty of the God Tower this time, not because he didn''t want to raise it, but because of the challenges of the fourth and fifth floors, which he couldn''t control outside.


    Unless you adjust to the punishment mode from the beginning, you can''t increase the difficulty of these two levels later.


    At this time, Qiu Yitian could only wait for the final result, and at the same time silently hope that Yang Teng would not be able to pass the fifth level challenge. This was the only thing he could do.


    Yun Bufan''s face was light and calm, sitting next to Qiu Yitian and talking with Qiu Yitian, showing that he was extremely relaxed at the moment.


    Qiu Yitian was depressed, but he had to talk to Yun Bufan with a smile on his face.


    Located in the fifth floor of the God Tower, Yang Teng suddenly felt as if he had entered a strange space, and as if his thinking was not under his control, he began to think about some very mysterious things.


    This state is like the soul is out of the body, in an extremely mysterious state.


    A voice suddenly came from my ear: "Who are you, where are you from!"


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked, and his reaction to this sentence deep in his heart was fierce. He knew the meaning of this sentence. It was by no means as simple as Yang Teng from the Tianwu Continent.


    who am I? Where am i from?


    Yang Teng''s words kept ringing in the sea of ??knowledge!


    Scenes from previous life and this life appear in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Having cultivated for thousands of years, Yang Teng himself knew best about the hardships during the period when he grew from a little monk to a king in the Void Refining Period.


    He did not have any background. Later, at the age of a hundred, he joined the line of the Zilou, became a disciple of the Zilou, and then became an alchemist.


    In that lifetime, he was very accomplished in alchemy, what he was best at was alchemy, but he was not very good in combat effectiveness.


    In the process of returning to Fenglei Town and entering the Fenglei Mountain Range for an expedition, he inadvertently obtained the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao.


    However, it has not been inherited by the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Blessed by that drop of imperial blood, he was reborn at the age of sixteen after being assassinated.


    From then on, the legend of this world truly opened, and Yang Teng embarked on the path of becoming stronger.


    So far, he is only a hundred and dozens of years old, and the achievements he has achieved have surpassed that life, and his cultivation level is even higher than that.


    In other respects, his achievements in this life were even greater. He was a peerless genius in the Tianwu Continent, and he was a brother to the top experts in Tianwu Continent, and finally led the saints to leave Tianwu and fulfilled the dream of countless generations.


    Now, in the Void Sky Territory, he has also achieved great success, becoming a peerless genius well-known in the Void Sky Territory, and sitting in the position of the star master of the Silver Moon Continent.


    Two lives, Yang Teng has experienced too much, but facing the seemingly naive question of who I am, Yang Teng does not know where to start.


    Who is he?


    This is like a dead end where you can''t go out, and there is no real answer.


    Yang Teng felt that his head was about to explode at this moment, his thinking was completely out of his control, and he couldn''t get rid of his entanglement in this problem.


    Who am I, who is me!


    Everything in the world has cause and effect, and everything has a definite number!


    Suddenly a voice appeared in Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge, like a cold breath that awakened Yang Teng suddenly.


    After waking up, Yang Teng stopped struggling with this question without a specific answer, and laughed up to the sky: "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter who I am! As long as it proves that I have been there, every place I have traveled will leave me behind. Yang Teng¡¯s brand is enough!"


    "Boom!" The God Tower shook suddenly.


    Yang Teng felt that the God Tower seemed to have consciousness and thinking. Hearing his words, his reaction was so strong!


    "It''s in vain that you claim to be a god! You spied the secrets during your lifetime and left such a layout after you died! Do you really think you can change your fate against the heavens! If the emperor hadn''t gotten some benefits from your deduction, he would completely cut off you today? One line!" The majestic and inviolable voice of the Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly appeared in the gods tower.


    When the emperor appeared, Yang Teng immediately listened quietly. This was another level of dialogue. He couldn''t put his mouth in, nor did he understand the inside story.


    The tower of the gods shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time, and like a frightened monk unable to control his inner fear, his body was shaking involuntarily.


    "Back then, you violated the laws of heaven and earth, trying to control the power that you shouldn''t have, and you can retain your inheritance. You should know that you are grateful, but you didn''t expect you to be so stubborn! This emperor can''t keep you!"


    With the majesty and anger of Emperor Tianhuang, there was no trace of Emperor Tianhuang, nor did he see his sword. Suddenly an invisible blade light appeared in the fifth floor of the God Tower.


    Yang Teng''s understanding of swordsmanship has gone a step further after passing the first level of challenge.


    Although I didn''t see the great Emperor Tianhuang making a sword, I clearly felt that this sword was the strongest one among the 13 swords in the sky!


    "Om!" The Tower of Gods shook violently, as if a person struggled and begged desperately when faced with a sudden blow from an invincible strong, begging Tianhuang to let him go.


    "Huh! I just know to beg for mercy! It''s over! If you dare to attack the descendant of this emperor, you should have the consciousness to die!"


    "Boom!" There was a violent bursting sound, and countless bit of sword energy spread in all directions.


    too strong! Although Yang Teng was not within the attack range, he still felt the powerful power of these sword auras, even if the quasi-emperor level powerhouse might not be able to resist.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sky full of sword energy hit the four walls and the top of the head and the ground under the feet of the **** tower, making a puff sound, just like a long knife stabbing the body of a cultivator.


    There were wailing voices in the ears, and there was obviously no one else in the gods tower, but this voice was so real, and it immediately made Yang Teng a horrible feeling. He felt that the screaming person was in him. By his side, he was hit with countless knives and then crashed to the ground.


    The wailing voice quickly dissipated, and the breeze blew in front of Yang Teng.


    what''s the situation! Isn¡¯t the Tower of Gods a closed space? How can there be wind blowing!


    Looking around in surprise, Yang Teng found that he was already outside the Shenming Tower, with his back facing the Shenming Tower, and Qiu Yitian, Yun Bufan and others were not far in front of him!


    He actually came out of the tower of the gods so confused!


    At this time, the few people outside, including Yun Bufan, all stared at Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    No one knows how Yang Teng came out.


    According to the normal procedure, the challenger who successfully passed the challenge of the gods tower will drop a golden light, indicating that the people inside have passed the last challenge, and then Qiu Yitian opens the tower door, and the challenger inside can come out.


    The gate was closed tightly and no one opened it. Qiu Yitian would sit there for a while without moving. Under the gaze of the two quasi-emperors, it was impossible for anyone to quietly open the gate.


    The tower of the gods has changed drastically just now. After trembling strongly, the people outside stared at the tower of the gods.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng just appeared out of thin air, without any warning at all.


    The two quasi emperors didn''t know how Yang Teng came out.


    Yun Bufan quickly woke up from the shock and immediately came to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng! You are out!"


    After fifty days of challenges, and finally seeing Yang Tengping appear before him, Yun Bufan''s excitement can be imagined.


    In fact, it was less than fifty days. Yang Teng spent forty-nine days on the first floor of the God Tower. From the second to the fifth floor, there was no one day added together. It should be a little more than forty-nine and a half days. .


    Yang Teng smiled, "I''m worried about you, I have finished the challenge to the God Tower."


    "It''s over! It''s over!" Yun Bufan laughed loudly, and Qiu Yitian did not cause any harm to Yang Teng after all his organs were exhausted.


    Yun Bufan stared at Yang Teng. He felt that after Yang Teng was challenged by the God Tower, he seemed to have changed before and after.


    Yun Bufan can''t say exactly which aspect has changed.


    The cultivation base is still the realm of the Emperor of the Void Refinement Period, and the cultivation base has not been improved because of the challenge of the gods tower, but Yun Bufan feels that Yang Teng''s cultivation base has improved to a greater realm.


    With astonishment on his face, Qiu Yitian came to Yang Teng and looked up and down Yang Teng.


    That''s right, it''s still the little monk of the emperor in the refining period, why does it feel like facing a quasi-emperor with the same cultivation level as him!


    This feeling made Qiu Yitian''s heart palpitating. He vaguely sensed that Yang Teng must have a shocking chance in the God Tower, and he has been greatly improved in all aspects!


    Especially in terms of xinxing and self-control, the realm of this little monk has increased by more than one level!


    This was called picking up a rock and hitting himself in the foot. Qiu Yitian regretted not falling. He intended to punish Yang Teng with the gods tower, but he did not expect to make Yang Teng perfect.


    "Thank you, Domain Master Qiu, the younger generation has benefited a lot from challenging the God Tower this time. All this is given by Domain Master Qiu! I will always remember the benefits of Domain Master Qiu!"


    Yang Teng''s words were like inserting a steel knife into Qiu Yitian''s heart. Only Qiu Yitian himself could feel the taste.


    "Impossible! You can''t challenge through the God Tower! You must have cheated, or there is a problem with the God Tower!" The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi shouted unwillingly.

 Chapter 1525: Question each other

    Chapter 1525: Questioning each other


    Yang Teng looked at Yuqi with interest, "Then you are going to tell me, where did I cheat, or where there is a problem with the **** tower! If you can''t make a point today, don''t blame me for being rude !"


    Pay attention to evidence in everything, and talk nonsense without evidence, anyone can say, but can that work!


    "Isn''t it easy to want evidence!" The purple-clothed girl Yuqi said firmly: "The way and time of your clearance is completely wrong!"


    Yang Teng turned to face Qiu Yitian, "Yu Yu, is there a time limit and method for the challenge of the God Tower! Before entering the God Tower, you did not say that there was such a restriction. And as far as I know, the challenge history of the God Tower is also There is no such rule!"


    Qiu Yitian had nothing to say, after entering the God Tower, from the first floor to the fifth floor, there was never time and method restrictions.


    The purple-clothed girl Yuqi reluctantly said: "Although there are no regulations in this regard, the way you challenge others is completely different. How can this be explained!"


    "Then you are talking about how others challenged, why should I challenge others in the same way!" Yang Teng asked.


    "The first level challenge of the God Tower must be completed within one day under normal circumstances. As long as it takes more than one day, it will cause serious consumption of spiritual energy, which will make it impossible to persist to the end. And you persisted for forty-nine days. This is not cheating. What! How do you explain it!" Yu Qi stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    She felt that she had grasped Yang Teng''s weakness, and her expression was triumphant.


    Yang Teng pretended to be suddenly enlightened. Of course, he knew the way of the first floor of the gods tower. The aura of other monks was not enough to last for too long, but it didn''t mean he was like this.


    "You mean why I stayed on the first floor for forty-nine days, right? It''s very simple!" Yang Teng''s words immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    They all wanted to know what happened to Yang Teng in the first floor and why he persisted for forty-nine days.


    Where did he come from so full of aura.


    "Master Qiu, you have participated in the God Tower Challenge. You should be familiar with the opponents'' shot methods in the first layer and the third group." Yang Teng asked.


    Qiu Yitian nodded subconsciously, how could he forget this unforgettable memory, even though many years have passed, it still looks like it happened yesterday.


    "Lord Qiu, please see!" Yang Teng disappeared suddenly after speaking, without any warning at all, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Invisibility!" Qiu Yitian exclaimed. Isn''t this the best combat technique for the first opponent in the third group on the first floor of the God Tower? How did Yang Teng learn the invisibility!


    "Yes, Master Qiu really remembers the situation in the God Tower." Yang Teng appeared on the other side with a smile on his face.


    "You! You actually learned that monk''s invisibility technique!" Qiu Yitian had the urge to vomit blood, which actually gave Yang Teng such a chance.


    How could it be possible to learn a combat technique from a monk who was transformed from a formation!


    But what he considered impossible happened to him.


    Yun Bufan secretly gave a thumbs up, admiring him. A challenge to the gods tower can enable Yang Teng to learn such heaven-defying combat skills. What else can stump Yang Teng.


    "More! Master Qiu, please see!" Yang Teng slammed both fists suddenly, blasting two punches into the void.


    "This! This is the boxing of a monk in the God Tower!" Qiu Yitian was going crazy, Yang Teng not only learned a kind of invisibility, but also boxing.


    "Look again!" Yang Teng added a long knife in his hand, and used that kind of sword technique.


    In the horrified eyes of several people, he showed his swordsmanship and body skills again.


    Qiu Yitian is so familiar with every combat technique, and it is completely a combat technique that several opponents in the third group of the first floor of the gods tower are good at.


    After several combat skills were displayed, Yang Teng stopped his moves and stood up, looking at Qiu Yitian calmly.


    "This is why it took me forty-nine days to pass the first level challenge, and this is why I want to thank Qiu Yuzhu. It''s a pity that I was too careless when facing the first two opponents. If you can be patient, maybe you can learn more."


    The more Yang Teng spoke so lightly, Qiu Yitian''s heart became more uncomfortable. The knife inserted in his heart cut his heart back and forth, and he felt that he was about to vomit blood.


    "How is this possible!" Yu Qi lost her eyes, everything that happened before her eyes was so unreal that she couldn''t accept this fact.


    Yang Teng said in a slightly helpless tone: "There is nothing impossible, things that are impossible to others, everything that happens to me is possible, and people can''t compare with them."


    "How did you do it!" Yu Qi asked unwillingly.


    Yang Teng looked at Yu Qi in surprise, "Isn''t it easy? Take this challenge as a trial. Face every opponent seriously and absorb the strongest means from them. If it doesn''t work once, twice, not twice. Just more times, I have been learning everything about this opponent. This opponent has no value. If you kill this opponent, there is no other mystery. Didn''t the monks who entered the God Tower challenge before do this?"


    Yang Teng said in a regretful tone: "The purpose of the creation of the gods tower was to let more people learn these quirks. If you can''t understand these, then you lose the meaning of entering the gods tower to challenge. Isn''t it silly to pass in order to pass the level? What?"


    Qiu Yitian felt sweet in his throat and black eyes.


    He forced a sigh of relief and suppressed the blood that had reached his throat.


    Yang Teng''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting his heart again and again.


    Isn''t he one of those fools? He has also shown off the successful experience of challenging the God Tower, and he has also been hailed as a peerless genius.


    He didn''t find that the challenge to the God Tower had such a meaning!


    Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t end the challenge in a hurry, he should learn from those opponents'' challenges.


    wrong! Qiu Yitian thought about it again. He didn''t end the challenge in a hurry, but felt that the aura could not support for too long. He could only end the first level of challenge quickly, otherwise he would not be able to pass all five levels of challenge.


    I believe that other people, like him, are seriously troubled by the consumption of spiritual energy, and can only quickly end each level of challenge to ensure the success of this challenge.


    Why is Yang Teng not seriously affected by the consumption of spiritual energy?


    This is unreasonable.


    Yu Qi also woke up in shock, realizing the biggest flaw in Yang Teng''s words.


    "You lied! The aura in your body simply cannot support you for forty-nine days!" Yu Qi screamed.


    "Ignorance!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "Don''t you know that there is a kind of pill called Spirit Gathering Pill, which can replenish the consumed aura at any time!"


    "Gathering Pill?" Qiu Yitian and the others looked at Yang Teng stupidly, what else is Gathering Pill?


    At this time, Yun Bufan smiled, "Forgot to introduce Yang Teng''s other identity to Brother Qiu. He is also a very good alchemist."


    Alchemist? Does this have anything to do with the challenge to the God Tower?


    Everyone knows that taking animal pills can indeed increase their strength instantly, but there is a fatal flaw. The side effects of taking animal pills are too significant, and within a few days, they can''t restore normal actions.


    If you are fighting against an opponent, taking Beast Pill can indeed play a role in turning the tide of the battle.


    But this is a challenge from the God Tower. Once the power of the beast pill ends and the side effects erupt, Yang Teng will be killed immediately.


    "Brother Qiu may not understand very much. Yang Teng''s method of refining alchemy is different. The effects of the elixir he used to refine the elixir are extremely magical. Some can heal injuries quickly, and some can quickly replenish spiritual energy. I knew it for the first time that year. When there is such a pill, I don''t believe it." Yun Bufan said again.


    "Puff!" Qiu Yitian finally couldn''t suppress the surging blood, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Qiu Yitian felt much better with this spit of blood, and the breath in his body was much smoother.


    "Brother Qiu, what''s wrong with you, don''t it matter!" Yun Bufan asked with concern. He knew very well Qiu Yitian''s situation. A narrow-minded person who received such a severe blow would not vomit blood!


    Qiu Yitian waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, I''m fine."


    "Brother Qiu, don''t insist, it''s bad for your health. Yang Teng has a healing pill that repairs his injuries. The effect is amazing. You don''t have to be polite with him. He got such a great opportunity in the gods tower and took out one. It should be a pill for treating wounds."


    Yun Bufan''s words almost caused Qiu Yitian to spew out old blood.


    "Lord Qiu, I remember the God Tower challenged, but there is no rule that it is not allowed to take pills. So I can''t say that I cheated, right." Yang Teng asked.


    Qiu Yitian nodded weakly, "You can''t be counted as cheating!"


    At the same time, I thought to myself that the prohibition of taking pills should be listed as one of the rules in the future.


    He has not been able to learn the various faculties in the gods tower, and he definitely cannot let more people learn.


    If the people who challenged in the future all possessed the Spirit Gathering Pill, wouldn''t everyone be able to learn the jerkiness in the God Tower.


    "Then the challenge behind you is also unreasonable! The second layer should stick to three hours. You actually only persisted for a little more than two hours to pass the challenge. Why is that!" Yu Qi stared at Yang Teng. .


    It''s okay not to ask about this. When asked about this, Yang Teng immediately looked at Qiu Yitian with a murderous look.


    "Lord Qiu! I really want to hear your explanation! It''s the challenge mode. Why did I not face ten times the emperor of the Void Refining Period in the third part of the second layer? The challenge of the realm of the emperor is more than the challenge of several realms of the emperor!"


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "If I hadn''t had a magic weapon for protecting the body, I''m afraid I would have died in the tower of the gods! Master Qiu, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today! Humph! Don''t blame me for making trouble on Shenwu Continent! "


    "What!" Yun Bufan stopped doing it, pointing at Qiu Yitian and shouted angrily: "Qiu Yitian! What do you mean! Bullying me, no one in the Sky Void domain, believe it or not, I will go back and mobilize people to ask for someone. Fair! The Lord of the Domain believes that if the hundreds of millions of cultivators in the Void Realm know that a star master has been treated unfairly like this, they will definitely be interested in coming to the Realm of God!"


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian and the purple-clothed girl Yu Qi suddenly changed their faces, and their hearts were bad. This is the rhythm of going to war if they don¡¯t agree!

 Chapter 1526: Ridiculous conditions

    Chapter 1526: Absurd Conditions


    Being questioned by Yang Teng and Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian was a little panicked. After all, there was a ghost in his heart, and he secretly increased the difficulty of the God Tower.


    "Don''t get excited, you two, please listen to my explanation." Qiu Yitian tried desperately to say something, "Maybe it may be that some problems have occurred in the gods tower, and the difficulty will suddenly increase during the challenge."


    Yang Teng looked at Qiu Yitian with cold eyes, "Do you think anyone will believe this explanation? You treat me as a fool, a simple sentence may have a problem, you want to cover up the truth! "


    When a young monk in the realm of the Emperor of the Void Refining Period pointed to his nose and asked, Qiu Yitian was immediately furious, "Yang Teng! What else do you want! You have left the gods tower safely, what do you want the domain master to do!"


    Yun Bufan patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, it should be enough to force Qiu Yitian, the domain master, to this situation.


    After all, it is impossible for this trivial matter to cause a real turn of the face, and it is even more unlikely that the two large areas will fight as Yun Bufan said.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Hmph! So, Lord Qiu admitted that I succeeded in challenging the God Tower!"


    Qiu Yitian felt helpless, and Yang Teng had come out safely, and naturally the challenge was successful.


    "Challenge the gods tower successfully, there will be rewards, can I also put forward my own conditions." Yang Teng asked.


    Qiu Yitian kept the matter calm and didn''t want to make the matter worse, and said: "Whatever conditions do you have, you can promise you as long as the domain master can do it."


    "Then thank Domain Master Qiu first!" Yang Teng couldn''t hear the slightest gratitude in his tone.


    Pointing at the purple-clothed girl Yuqi, she said, "My first condition is to have her!"


    "Impossible! I will never let you **** little thief! You hateful fellow, I and you are at odds!" The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi reacted fiercely and yelled loudly.


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, and said to his heart what was going on with this young man. How could he make such a condition to the extent that he had a quarrel with Yu Qi and even met life and death.


    He was hesitating how to agree to Yang Teng, and suddenly heard Yang Teng say: "What do you think! Be passionate! How would I want you to be such a poorly educated thing! I want you to apologize in person!"


    The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi flushed suddenly, and she was anxious to interrupt Yang Teng. Before Yang Teng could finish speaking, she actually made such a big joke.


    "Master Qiu, this condition is not too much, she is arrogant and bullying, this matter is all because of her, let her apologize to me, this is also a normal request." Yang Teng said.


    Qiu Yitian breathed a sigh of relief, but just apologized, not a big deal.


    "Yuqi, apologize to Yang Teng." Qiu Yitian said.


    The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi looked at Mrs. Qiu Yitian with a grieved expression, "Goddamn, I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize. I can''t apologize to this bastard."


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian thought for a moment. If Yuqi apologized, it would be able to calm the matter, which is not a big deal, "Yuqi, whether it is right or wrong, it is not a big deal if you apologize to him."


    Upon hearing Mrs. Qiu Yitian''s words, Yu Qi''s face immediately showed a dead gray look. Without a wife to support her, she was nothing.


    "I apologize to you." Yu Qi whispered.


    "There is no sincerity at all! If you still have this attitude in the future, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Let Yuqi apologize, just to let Qiu Yitian understand that the cause of this incident is because this Yuqi bullied others, not because Yang Teng wanted to make trouble.


    "The first condition is so-so. Let me talk about my second condition." Yang Teng said.


    "What! You are endless, right! There is a second condition!" Yu Qi screamed.


    Yang Teng glanced at Yu Qi with two ferocious gazes, "Shut up! This is a matter between me and the Master Qiu, it is not your turn to interrupt!"


    Turning to face Qiu Yitian, "Domain Qiu, you really should take care of this yellow-haired girl, not big or small!"


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your second condition!" Qiu Yitian said impatiently.


    He just wanted to send Yang Teng away quickly, he didn''t want to see Yang Teng more at a glance.


    "The second condition is also very simple. I want to enter Qiu Yuzhu''s Cangshu Pavilion and spend half a year watching some classics in the Cangshu Pavilion. I don''t know if Qiu Yuzhu can agree to it." Yang Teng proposed his second condition. .


    "Never!" Before Qiu Yitian could speak, his wife immediately shouted: "The library contains the kungfu and combat skills that my God Realm has collected for many years, and we must not show it to an outsider! Besides, the peerless genius who has passed challenges in the past , He can only get one or two classics as a reward, and he can''t watch it without limit!"


    Qiu Yitian thought about it, half a year, enough time for Yang Teng to record a lot of exercises and combat skills, he can record it, and then slowly watch the cultivation, this little cultivator is too deep!


    "Master Qiu, you are misunderstood. I don''t care about the part about the exercises and combat techniques, I am only interested in some strange things. You can close this part of the treasured exercises and combat techniques, and open the other parts." Yang Teng said.


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng suspiciously. Regardless of the part of the exercises and combat techniques, what is the point of looking at other things?


    No matter how much we read about those strange things, is it useful to improve the cultivation level?


    But as long as you don''t watch this part of the exercises and combat techniques, and watch the other parts, it won''t be a problem. Yang Teng watched it for half a year, and it was nothing more than watching the excitement.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Yitian agreed to Yang Teng''s second condition, "Well, the domain master promises you that, except for the exercises and combat techniques, you can watch the other books as you like, and the time limit is set at half a year."


    In his opinion, the number of books in the collection of Cangshu Pavilion is huge, and how many books Yang Teng can read in half a year, even if he can read one-tenth of it, even if his speed is amazing.


    "Thank you Qiu domain master." Yang Teng thanked loudly.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Yun Bufan''s face, and he knew the speed at which Yang Teng could read the classics best.


    Half a year is enough to read all the classics collected by Qiu Yitian!


    As for why Yang Teng did this, Yun Bufan guessed that Yang Teng definitely wanted to learn more about the universe and prepare for the future.


    It doesn''t hurt to know more about these things.


    "I have one last condition."


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to say this condition, Qiu Yitian''s face sank, "Yang Teng, you don''t have to make an inch!"


    "Lord Qiu, you can''t say that. My first two conditions are not rewards at all. They are completely meaningless and have little value to me. There is nothing for you, Lord Qiu. Loss. The third condition involves the truly valuable rewards. Could it be that the Qiu domain master is so stingy, I passed the conditions of the **** tower, there is no actual reward."


    Yang Teng''s words made Qiu Yitian''s face even more ugly, "You say! What is the third condition!"


    Yun Bufan was also very curious, he wanted to see what unexpected conditions Yang Teng had.


    Yang Teng pointed back at the God Tower and said: "My third condition is to ask the Lord Qiu to give me this God Tower as a reward for my challenge through the God Tower."


    what? Everyone looked at Yang Teng, this kid is not crazy!


    What''s the use of he wants the tower of gods!


    The God Tower is here, even if Qiu Yitian promises to give it to Yang Teng, can he pull it out of the ground and take it away?


    He couldn''t live in Shenwu Continent for a long time, guarding this **** tower.


    Obviously, everyone was unable to figure out Yang Teng''s true purpose.


    Qiu Yitian almost laughed at Yang Teng''s condition, what a condition!


    He said casually: "If you can take away the God Tower, why don''t you give it to you from the Lord of the Domain!"


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Master Qiu, this is what you said!"


    Qiu Yitian said disdainfully: "Of course it was said by the local master! But the local master also has a condition, giving you an hour. If you can take away the **** tower, the local master will never block it. If you exceed the one hour limit, you The proposed condition is invalid, you can agree to it."


    The limit of one hour is no different from ten days a day and ten years a year.


    The tower of the gods stands here. It was not completed in a day. It contained an extremely grand formation, which was connected to the ground and underground to form a whole.


    For example, using the most dumb method to dig from the foundation under the **** tower, it is impossible to dig out the **** tower in his entire life.


    Unless you can find a way to crack the tower of the gods.


    It is not easy said than done to crack the tower of the gods.


    There are rumors that this tower of the gods was built by the **** of the gods domain, and this large formation was laid down by the gods himself. How could ordinary people be able to spy on the mystery.


    Therefore, Qiu Yitian was very relieved that as long as Yang Teng did not occupy the God Tower and stay here, it would be impossible for the God Tower to belong to Yang Teng. He did not have the ability to take it away.


    Yun Bufan shook his head, Yang Teng is really a fool, obviously there is still a chance to mention a condition, he is such a fool, this young man!


    However, the words have been spoken, and Yun Bufan couldn''t let Yang Teng raise other conditions again.


    Yang Teng looked at Qiu Yitian excitedly, "Domain Qiu, this is what you said! Let''s say it!"


    "A word is for sure! How can I, Qiu Yitian, break my promise in front of you, a hairy boy! As long as you have a way to take away this **** tower within an hour, the old man will never stop it, and the **** tower will belong to you from now on!" Qiu Yitian Said loudly.


    Both his wife and Yu Qi ridiculed, saying that Yang Teng must be abnormal, otherwise, how could they put forward such absurd conditions.


    "One hour is enough!" Yang Teng laughed loudly and walked towards the God Tower.


    Under what circumstances, this little guy really wants to take away the tower of the gods?


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng puzzled.


    With a triumphant smile on Qiu Yitian''s face, just wait to see the joke of this hairy boy.


    If you can take away the gods tower, how can you keep it till today? I don''t know how many superpowers want to take away the gods tower.


    I saw Yang Teng approaching the Shenming Tower, his feet steadily standing, and a word in his mouth, "The God Tower, you can only burst out with more brilliant brilliance in my hands. Hearing my call, you will never stand up. Time!"

 Chapter 1527: Rise from the ground

    The first thousand five hundred and twenty-seven chapters rise from the ground


    Listening to God Yang Teng''s babble, the people behind them all laughed, Yun Bufan laughed, this guy, what a mystery!


    Add some atmosphere to the tense scene?


    Qiu Yitian sneered disdainfully, listening to what Yang Teng had said!


    Actually asking the God Tower to obey his call, and it will burst out a more brilliant brilliance in his hands. What and what is this!


    The purple-clothed girl Yuqi said in a mocking tone: "I really can''t figure out what this madman wants to do, talking here like a fool. He doesn''t feel embarrassed, I still feel embarrassed."


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian smiled: "Let him be embarrassed. If he has the ability to stand here and talk for an hour, then he will convince him!"


    After Yang Teng said these few words, he stretched out his hands flat, then made a gesture of lifting from the bottom up, and at the same time shouted: "Get up!"


    Several people were attracted by Yang Teng''s shouts and curiously watched Yang Teng''s next move.


    However, with Yang Teng''s voice, the Tower of Gods trembled violently.


    "Boom! Boom!" The ground made a huge noise, as if there was some huge monster about to emerge from the ground.


    "What''s the situation!" Qiu Yitian was frightened suddenly, how did he feel that the God Tower was about to rise from the ground!


    Not just him, everyone was shocked.


    Yun Bufan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "This guy, don''t really want to take away the God Tower!"


    Everyone felt that they were going crazy this time, Yang Teng just murmured a few words like this, he was about to take away the **** tower that had been erected here for tens of thousands of years?


    This is incredible!


    "Boom!" The loud noise on the ground is getting stronger and stronger. If this trend continues, it is really possible that the Tower of Gods will rise from the ground!


    Qiu Yitian was very worried. He saw that the **** tower was rising up a little bit, and the tower body and the tower base as a whole rose up by half a foot!


    Looking at the ground near the tower base, the cracks are shocking. The hard bluestone near the foundation of the **** tower has been crushed into powder by huge force.


    "No! The master of this domain will never let you succeed!" Qiu Yitian reacted. If he doesn''t stop him, I''m afraid the God Tower will really rise from the ground and eventually be taken away by Yang Teng.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, even if Yang Teng could not take away this **** tower, as long as the **** tower rises from the ground, this is a huge loss, which is absolutely unacceptable to the gods.


    In a sense, the God Tower is the totem and symbol of the God Realm.


    If the gods tower is lost, the gods domain should be renamed.


    Yun Bufan flashed and stopped in front of Qiu Yitian, "Brother Qiu! What do you mean! You said just now, as long as Yang Teng takes away the God Tower within an hour, the God Tower will belong to Yang Teng. At the beginning, the gods tower hasn''t really risen from the ground, are you going to regret it!"


    "Brother Yun! You don''t understand the meaning of the God Tower for my God Realm. The Lord of this realm is willing to go out and turn your face on the Void Realm today. It is impossible for Yang Teng to take the God Tower away, let alone let him destroy the God Realm! "Qiu Yitian said firmly.


    Yun Bufan''s face sank, "Qiu Yitian! Your god, as the master of your domain, did such a contradictory thing, you have to face it! If you don''t want Yang Teng to take away the gods tower, you should speak early instead of agreeing. Yang Teng!"


    Qiu Yitian said angrily: "Nonsense! Who knew he could really take away the God Tower!"


    Yun Bufan pointed to Qiu Yitian¡¯s nose and cursed with anger: ¡°Shameless! So you have such a purpose! If you dare Yang Teng to take away the tower of the gods, you have to stop it. If he fails, it¡¯s just as you wished! I really am. After seeing it, there is actually a shameless domain owner like you!"


    "Yun Bufan! You leave me alone, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" Qiu Yitian''s eyes were red, and the **** tower has existed so far. If he is lost from the domain master, he will be a sinner in the **** domain. What face does he have? Go to see all the monks in the realm of gods.


    "At your own risk? You scared me to death!" Yun Bufan was not easy to provoke either.


    He knew very well what Yang Teng meant to take away the God Tower, not just a huge blow to the God Realm, but also a huge improvement to the Sky Void Realm.


    If this matter is spread, the position of the Void Sky Realm in the entire universe will be raised to a level.


    Besides, Qiu Yitian agreed to all this, and Yang Teng should also take away the God Tower.


    Standing firmly in front of Qiu Yitian, Yun Bufan stared at Qiu Yitian with contempt.


    "Yun Bufan! If you want to go to war, I will perfect you!" Qiu Yitian''s eyes were red, and he punched Yun Bufan.


    "Hahaha! You and I have not played against each other in a thousand years. Let me learn how hard Brother Qiu is today!" Yun Bufan was also polite, slapped Qiu Yitian''s fist.


    "Boom!" The two quasi-emperors fought strongly, and the two refused to give each other a fight.


    Beside, Mrs. Qiu Yitian winked at the purple-clothed girl Yu Qi. Yu Qi knew it, and immediately walked aside, avoiding the battlefield where the two quasi emperors were fighting, and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    At the same time, Mrs. Qiu Yitian shouted loudly: "Come here! Take this fanatic for me, and you must not let him destroy the God Tower!"


    Hoop, the guard rushed up.


    Yun Bufan wanted to stop Yu Qi and the guards, but was entangled by Qiu Yitian.


    Both of them are the masters of a realm, and at the same time they are experts in the quasi-emperor realm. In a short time, no one can defeat each other.


    Qiu Yitian is not in a hurry now. He only needs to entangle Yun Bufan, and someone will naturally solve Yang Teng, so he will no longer put up a desperate posture, just entangle Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan was anxious and reminded Yang Teng loudly, "Yang Teng, be careful behind!"


    At this time, Yang Teng was facing the God Tower, and many people rushed up on both sides of him.


    The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi showed the most eye-catching performance, rushing to the front with a short sword in her hand, which was a sword against Yang Teng''s back.


    Yang Teng suddenly turned his head and sneered at the purple-clothed girl Yu Qi: "You shamelessly! The gods are really shameless!"


    "You!" Yu Qi was stunned. She clearly saw that the God Tower was still rising a little bit. Why didn''t Yang Teng continue to control the God Tower, but turned around to deal with her.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng swung a knife to block Yu Qi''s offensive.


    Yu Qi couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear for Yang Teng, and she forced her to withdraw seven or eight steps, staggering and almost falling to the ground.


    It was not that her cultivation base was inferior to Yang Teng, nor that her strength was inferior to Yang Teng, but that she had a change in her mood. Facing Yang Teng, she could not help but feel inferior to Yang Teng.


    Before fighting, how can we fight?


    Yu Qi retreated, but the guards on both sides rushed up.


    The two guards in the lead screamed, "Junior! Stop your stupid behavior immediately! Otherwise you will pay a heavy price!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Scare me to death! Will you people in the God Realm yell and bluff! By the way, you will bully others and go back! Come together, let me teach you what the Shenwu Continental Guards have ability!"


    He had already opened the King Kong hood, and took the Spirit Pill to replenish his aura. Faced with the menacing guards, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless.


    "You''re looking for death!" The head of a guard raised his hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s head.


    The guard commander is a strong man in the realm of ancient saints, and his cultivation level is three realms higher than Yang Teng. If it is caught on Yang Teng''s head this time, it must be the end of a brainstorm.


    He felt ruthless in his heart, not only to stop Yang Teng, but also to be beautiful, leaving a deep impression on the domain master, and strive to move up a bit more, it is best to strive for the position of commander.


    Although this idea is impractical, first of all, it is not enough from the cultivation base. The leader of the guards, that is the cultivation base of the Saint King, is a realm stronger than his ancient saint.


    However, as long as Yang Teng was killed this time, he would definitely be able to give Lord Domain Master a good impression.


    Unexpectedly, facing the big slap of the commander, Yang Teng felt as if he hadn''t seen him, and he was frightened. He didn''t dodge or dodge, just waiting for the big slap of the commander to fall.


    A grin appeared on the face of the guard leader, "Don''t blame this leader for being cruel! You can only blame you for doing things you shouldn''t do!"


    "Bang!" The big slap suddenly fell, firmly grasping the top of Yang Teng''s head.


    "Huh?" The guard leader exclaimed.


    There is no sound and feeling of crushing Yang Teng¡¯s head. He is like pinching on an extremely hard ball. No matter how hard he exerts all the power in his body, he still cannot pinch. Shattered Yang Teng''s head.


    The guard watched carefully, and he found that his palm had stopped an inch away from Yang Teng''s head, and did not really touch Yang Teng''s head.


    not good! He immediately realized that Yang Teng must have a magic weapon with super defensive power to prevent him from shooting.


    When he understands it, it''s too late to think about it.


    The moment he shot, Yang Teng was ready, and when the slap led by the guards fell, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife.


    The guard raised his hand, and Yang Teng waved his knife.


    "puff!"


    "what!"


    The guard commander made a scream, and a **** light spurted far away, only to see the guard commander''s arm broken in half.


    After abruptly retreating, the guard commander quickly ran aura to repair the damaged arm.


    The cultivation base reached the realm of the ancient sage, and the speed of repairing the damaged limbs was faster, and within a blink of an eye, his severed arm grew out.


    This kind of injury did not hurt him of any actual nature, but it was related to face.


    A dignified guard leader in the realm of ancient saints was cut off by a little monk who only had the realm of emperor. What kind of face does he have to be the leader!


    On the other side, the guard commander made a strange cry and was about to attack Yang Teng.


    "I''m here!" After Yang Teng cut off his arm, he must find his face. The injured guard returned to the battlefield quickly, "It doesn''t matter a little injury, I will kill this **** myself today!"


    "Boom!" At this moment, the tower of the gods made a huge noise, and the entire base of the tower appeared above the ground.


    Everyone in the God Realm was ashamed at the same time.


    The tower of gods rose from the ground.

 Chapter 1528: Power of the God Tower

    The first thousand five hundred and twenty-eight chapters


    The tower of the gods rising from the ground does not contain a trace of dust as a whole, and the body of the tower emits a faint golden light, reflecting the space where the tower of the gods is all golden.


    Everyone looked at the God Tower in a daze.


    Although there have been signs before, it means that the tower of the gods is very likely to rise from the ground.


    At the moment when the God Tower really left the ground, the monks of the God Realm, from the domain master Qiu Yitian to every guard, were instantly stunned.


    The God Tower is a symbol of the God Realm. Now this symbol, which has been passed down for millions of years or even longer, was actually uprooted from the ground by a little monk who cultivated the emperor''s realm. No one can accept such a result.


    "Great god! Why is it like this!" The guard who was cut off by Yang Teng cried bitterly. The whole person was wilted in this moment, kneeling before the **** tower, grabbing the ground with his head.


    The other guards were not much better, it was as if the faith in their hearts collapsed, everyone lost their eyes, as if their souls were drawn away, staring at the gods tower, forgetting to continue to attack Yang Teng.


    The battle between Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian also stopped. Yun Bufan looked at the **** tower with excitement. This **** tower, which can be called an artifact of the town, was really pulled out by Yang Teng!


    "Bastard thing! You **** it!" Qiu Yitian was the first to react with a violent roar, his figure bypassed Yun Bufan, and he blasted out with a punch according to Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan woke up suddenly, and it was too late to stop Qiu Yitian.


    Qiu Yitian is only a dozen feet away from Yang Teng. Such a short distance completely ignores a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse.


    Watching Qiu Yitian''s fist hit Yang Teng''s back, Yun Bufan closed his eyes and it was over!


    Suddenly, the tower of gods that had risen into the air suddenly fell with golden light.


    "Bang!" There was a cracking sound, followed by Qiu Yitian''s scream: "Ah! My hand!"


    The blood was splashing, and after the golden light fell, Qiu Yitian''s fist was crushed by the light, and together with his forearm turned into a blood mist.


    Qiu Yitian''s heart was frightened. The powerful force he felt was the strongest force he had felt in his life.


    There is actually a force in the world that his quasi-emperor realm powerhouse cannot resist!


    Where does this power come from?


    Qiu Yitian immediately withdrew and went far away, standing at a distance that he thought was safe to prevent Jin Guang from hurting him again.


    As for the fists and arms that were smashed, they were easily repaired by the movement of God''s consciousness, and this small injury had no harm to him.


    With his eyes fixed on the God Tower, Qiu Yitian''s heart was full of waves.


    He couldn''t figure out whether this super power came from the gods tower or some other place.


    It should not be the tower of gods! Qiu Yitian immediately denied the God Tower.


    It is said that this **** tower was built by the **** himself.


    And the highest cultivation level of the gods was only the realm of the quasi-emperor, and he did not enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Qiu Yitian is also in the quasi-emperor realm, and it is impossible to be harmed by the **** tower built by the gods of the same quasi-emperor realm.


    Even if it is an imperial weapon, it is impossible for a monk below the quasi-emperor realm to injure him.


    To be able to hurt him, such a powerful force should only be achieved by a peerless powerhouse of the Great Emperor level.


    After the Great Emperor Tianhuang, there has not been a great emperor in millions of years. This is something everyone in the entire universe knows.


    Why is there such a powerful force?


    Qiu Yitian has a big problem, he is suspicious, unable to make quick judgments about anything, and always likes to consider from many aspects.


    It is not a bad thing to think carefully. Once you think too much, if you go too far, it will appear that you are not decisive enough to do things.


    It was the same this time. Feeling a stronger power, Qiu Yitian was so scared that he didn''t dare to go forward. He was afraid that this stronger power would hurt him.


    It was just that he hesitated, the five-story **** tower suddenly shrank, and with bursts of golden light, the **** tower suddenly shrank to only half a foot high.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, the gods tower swished into Yang Teng''s palm.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand to hold the tower of the gods and watched the tower carefully.


    The huge tower of gods became only half a foot high, and every floor was extremely delicate. Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that many runes appeared on every side of the tower of gods.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about runes and other things related to formations, so he could only look at them and couldn''t understand the purpose of these runes.


    To be sure, there were absolutely no such runes before the Tower of Gods shrank.


    It seems that Emperor Tianhuang has finished refining the **** tower, and from now on, this **** tower will become his treasure.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Yang Teng was pretending to be gods and ghosts. The Tower of Refining Gods had nothing to do with him. His babbling words were nothing more than attracting everyone''s attention.


    From the moment he left the God Tower, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was refining the God Tower.


    "Master Qiu, thank you very much!" Yang Teng smiled and looked at Qiu Yitian, joking.


    Qiu Yitian became angry from embarrassment, but he dared not step forward.


    Before figuring out the source of the powerful power of the God Tower, he dared not act rashly.


    As long as he enters the scope of the golden light, it is certain that he, who is as powerful as the quasi emperor, is also in danger of being killed.


    "You are all dumb looking at what you are doing! Hurry up and rush to me to **** the God Tower back!" Qiu Yitian turned his eyes and ordered the guards to come forward and deal with Yang Teng.


    The two commanders looked at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They are also very helpless. Faced with such a super power, they have no possibility of confrontation, but as subordinates, they dare not disobey the order of the domain master.


    The two turned around at the same time, and yelled at the guards behind them: "What are you guys watching? Charge me up!"


    Okay, pointing up and down, they also found the surviving ghost.


    These guards were very helpless and had to drag forward.


    "Hurry up! Where is the usual momentum of receiving rewards!" the two commanders yelled dissatisfiedly.


    The guards dragged, it was only a few feet away, and they came to Yang Teng in a few steps, and surrounded Yang Teng.


    On the other side, Yun Bufan did not act. He was responsible for staring at Qiu Yitian. This time, Qiu Yitian must not be allowed to attack Yang Teng easily.


    As for these guards, even without the power of the gods tower, Yang Teng is extremely powerful, and he is not afraid of these guards at all, so he is very assured of Yang Teng''s safety.


    Yang Teng looked at these guards with disdain, "I know that you are also helpless and must come up because of your duty. But I don''t sympathize with you. Who dares to make a move, I will let him fly into annihilation!"


    Yang Teng had already communicated with the God Tower through the Divine Sense, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that the Divine Sense entered the God Tower without hindrance, completely controlled this treasure, and could use the God Tower as a weapon at any time.


    And the various changes and powerful abilities of the God Tower are by no means a weapon of ordinary meaning, it can be called an artifact-level treasure!


    This made Yang Teng more interested in the former god.


    If you have the opportunity, you must meet the descendants of the gods.


    Frightened so by Yang Teng, the guards took three steps back.


    "Bastard! Don''t go back! Run up for me to kill this little monk!" The two guard leaders yelled loudly. They knew that if these men didn''t rush up, they had to go up in person.


    "Kill!" A guard wanted to roar, but the voice that came out was weak.


    But this sound also drove the other guards, at least not so afraid.


    Attack on all sides at the same time.


    Hundreds of attacks aimed at Yang Teng at the same time.


    Qiu Yitian watched nervously, such a violent attack is definitely not something a Void Emperor can resist.


    He mainly wanted to see if Yang Teng could inspire the golden light just now.


    If Yang Teng only got the **** tower, he didn''t control the **** tower power, or he guessed that other power would not appear.


    Then, the tower of gods will belong to him!


    Qiu Yitian was looking forward to it. It didn''t matter if the gods tower was pulled up by Yang Teng, as long as he didn''t release the powerful force that injured him just now, he would have a way to grab it!


    "This is your own dead end!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and the divine sense shook the divine tower.


    "Om!" There was a sudden hum of the **** tower, and then a golden light burst out.


    The area covered by the golden light was huge, covering all around Yang Teng''s body.


    All the monks who entered the area of ??golden light, with a burst of pops and screams, before the attack fell on Yang Teng, these people were crushed into powder by an irresistible force, forming a blood in the air. flower.


    Hundreds of cultivators, the lowest cultivation level were all semi-sage realm powerhouses, and more than a dozen sage realm powerhouses, were so easily killed, without even leaving a trace.


    "This is what you forced me to kill!" Yang Teng yelled, and the power of the gods was urged by the gods.


    "Boom!" The golden light skyrocketed, which was a full ten feet wider than just now.


    The guards who were behind the guards who were crushed and killed were crushed by such violent power before they could retreat.


    The two guards commanded a faster reaction speed, and immediately flew back when the situation was bad, and only then escaped.


    In the two attacks, most of the guards present were killed.


    Qiu Yitian was surprised and delighted.


    The God Tower actually has such a super attacking ability. It turns out that the God Tower is not only a place for challenge and trial, but also a peerless treasure.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng has not taken away the Shenming Tower, he still has the opportunity to leave the Shenming Tower.


    "Brother Yun, how about making a deal?" Qiu Yitian suddenly used his spiritual knowledge to talk to Yun Bufan.


    "What good deal can you make! It''s nothing more than wanting Yang Teng''s God Tower, so I don''t want to do it!" Yun Bufan replied with disdain to Qiu Yitian.


    "Brother Yun don''t have to be busy refusing. This deal is good for you and me." Of course, Qiu Yitian won''t give up, and continued: "The Void of Heaven and the Realm of Gods are adjacent to each other. The power will surely rise to a level. We are fully capable of confronting those super-large areas. By then, it will be unknown if you and I dominate the universe!"

 Chapter 1529: Crazy Qiu Yitian

    The first thousand five hundred and twenty-nine chapters crazy Qiu Yitian


    Yun Bufan looked at Qiu Yitian with disdain.


    Such naive words actually came from a quasi-emperor powerhouse, Qiu Yitian, the lord of the God Realm.


    I really don¡¯t understand whether Qiu Yitian is acting stupid on purpose or really stupid!


    The size and strength of the Sky Void Domain and the Divine Domain are almost the same, and they are definitely the smallest large area in the entire universe.


    Looking at the entire universe, the rules for dividing the levels of major regions are very simple. It depends on the number of life activity areas in this area. In other words, how many continents are suitable for monks'' cultivation in this area.


    The large area with about ten life activity areas is the smallest large area in the entire universe. For example, the sky domain has nine life activity areas, and the gods area is slightly better, with eleven life activity areas.


    Although there are two more life activity areas than the Sky Void Domain, the God Domain is also the bottommost large area.


    The large area with 20 or 30 life activity areas is called the middle and lower large area.


    Only if you have fifty life activity areas, you can truly enter the medium-sized area.


    To be truly called a large area within the universe, there must be at least 80 to 100 life activity areas.


    And those powerful forces that can be called super large areas often have hundreds of life activity areas.


    There are even some ancient records that someone once went to a super large area with thousands of life activity areas.


    In this vast and infinite universe, who can tell exactly how many regions there are.


    God Realm and Sky Void Realm are just two of the most inconspicuous small areas.


    Think about this comparison. Combining the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm into one large area is only 20 life activity areas, which can barely be regarded as a large area of ??upper, middle and lower, and it is less than half of the standard of a medium area.


    Qiu Yitian actually dared to say that after the combination of the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm, the strength of the two can reach the standard of a large area, and he still wanted to sweep the entire universe.


    Saying this, how can those large areas with a hundred and ten life activity areas feel good, and how do those super large areas with hundreds of life activity areas treat Qiu Yitian, this arrogant and ignorant guy.


    It is said that the ignorant is fearless, as Qiu Yitian, as the domain master of the gods, should not be so ignorant.


    The two quasi-emperors joined forces and wanted to sweep the entire universe. What an arrogance is this.


    If it was so easy, Yun Bufan would still be guilty of joining forces with Qiu Yitian. As long as he joins hands with that mysterious old man, wouldn''t the Great Universe belong to the two of them.


    "Brother Yun! What do you mean!" Qiu Yitian was a little angry, and Yun Bufan''s expression made him very upset.


    Yun Bufan gave Qiu Yitian a thumbs up, "I really convinced you, Brother Qiu. I didn''t expect you to have such a great heart and goal. It is really admirable. It''s a pity that I have already passed the age of dreaming. The pursuit is to be more stable, to spend the rest of my life peacefully, and I no longer imagine that I can dominate the hegemony in the universe. I can only wish Brother Qiu good luck."


    "Brother Yun! Don''t be anxious to refuse." A mysterious smile appeared on Qiu Yitian''s face, "Don''t be arrogant, thinking that our two families are too weak and are not qualified to compete in the universe. For example, there are signs of loosening the laws of the earth today. It also means that more opportunities come, don¡¯t you have the idea of ??creating more glories."


    "People are getting old, and the ambitions of those years have long ceased to exist. Where are there so many idle thoughts." Yun Bufan said with a relaxed expression.


    Yun Bufan''s words made Qiu Yitian annoyed, this Yun Bufan is simply not getting in!


    Having said so much, he is not tempted!


    Qiu Yitian didn''t just stare at the God Tower, he also had more ambitious goals in his heart.


    Ever since he realized the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, Qiu Yitian has been thinking about how to get the most practical benefits from the changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    For millions of years, the laws of heaven and earth have not changed, and this time there are signs of loosening.


    Although there has not yet been an opportunity to become an emperor, it has also made many quasi-emperor and strong people have many ideas in their hearts.


    Qiu Yitian is no exception, and he doesn''t want his ultimate achievement in this life to be the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Qiu Yitian temporarily raised his mind and proposed to Yun Bufan that the two companies should join forces to merge.


    This is the first step. After this step is carried out, the next step is to annex the Void Realm!


    By swallowing a large area equivalent to the strength of the God Realm at once, the strength of the God Realm will be greatly enhanced, and it will be able to step into the ranks of small areas such as middle and lower in one go.


    After several years of stability, continue to expand outward in the same way.


    After a little bit of strength growth, it may not be possible to become a super large area.


    People always have to be ambitious, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of this change in the laws of heaven and earth?


    Life is alive, if you don''t work hard, don''t you feel sorry for yourself.


    Qiu Yitian used his spiritual knowledge to communicate with Yun Bufan, and said a big deal, nothing more than inspiring Yun Bufan to join hands with him.


    Yun Bufan sneered in his heart. Through Yang Teng''s incident, he had already seen Qiu Yitian thoroughly. This person is not reliable!


    No matter how good the words are, there is a problem with this person after all.


    Working with such a person will inevitably suffer a big loss in the end.


    Yun Bufan also guessed something about Qiu Yitian''s thoughts. As the two adjacent areas, Yun Bufan suspected that Qiu Yitian had the ambition to annex the Sky Realm.


    He tactfully rejected Qiu Yitian''s proposal, but he was on guard against Qiu Yitian in his heart.


    "Brother Qiu, this is your fault. You have promised Yang Teng, and you should fulfill your promise. As the domain master of the gods, if you don''t even have this credibility, who will dare to get along with you in the future." Yun Bufan''s words are already very polite, reminding Qiu Yitian from the other side.


    Being a person cannot be without words, especially for a strong person of their level. Once they lose their credibility, their reputation will be greatly affected.


    Qiu Yitian smiled yinly: "Brother Yun, you are too pedantic! You and I jointly grabbed the God Tower from Yang Teng, and then killed him, who would know this!"


    "Heaven and Earth are watching! Don''t think you can hide what you do, and one day you will be exposed!" Yun Bufan can be regarded as thoroughly seeing Qiu Yitian, this guy will never repent, saying nothing is useless.


    "Heaven and earth are watching? Hahahaha!" Qiu Yitian laughed wildly: "In the advanced emperor realm, I am the master of heaven and earth! Regardless of what heaven and earth do not see!"


    crazy! Yun Bufan discovered that Qiu Yitian had entered a state of madness, his mind had been greatly distorted, and no one could persuade this madman.


    "That said, I must keep Yang Teng today! He is from my Heavenly Void Realm. After breaking through the God Tower challenge, Brother Qiu must fulfill his promise!" Yun Bufan said firmly.


    "Yun Bufan! Don''t give up your face! You angered the old man, but don''t blame the old man for turning his face ruthlessly!" Qiu Yitian became angry.


    Yun Bufan said suddenly: "Qiu Yitian! Just show it what you have, and see if I will be afraid of you!"


    This sentence, he did not communicate through spiritual knowledge, but directly said it.


    Qiu Yitian understood that Yun Bufan was going to turn his face publicly.


    Dare to say it just now for a long time to say it for nothing!


    "Yun Bufan! You asked for this!" Qiu Yitian said angrily.


    At this time, Yang Teng came to Yun Bufan''s side, "Master Domain, you and Qiu Domain Master have been muttering for a long time, and they have said something, how did I find that Qiu Domain Master''s face is not good-looking."


    The two of them had just communicated with each other through divine consciousness, and they didn''t open their mouths to speak. Everyone could see that they had talked a lot in secret.


    Yun Bufan chuckled: "This old guy wants to join hands with me to increase the strength of the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm, and then seize the God Tower from your hand. He actually wants to dominate the universe in a wishful way. You can say it is funny!"


    Qiu Yitian''s expression was even more ugly, Yun Bufan actually said these words to Yang Teng, and there was no room for maneuver!


    Yang Teng blinked, and then said: "Domain Qiu, you have found the wrong person for this matter. Our master is not interested in these so-called dominance of the universe at all. If you find someone to join forces, you might as well ask me. It."


    Without waiting for Qiu Yitian to speak, Yang Teng said again: "Think about it, there are too many benefits of joining hands with me. First of all, you don''t have to work hard to get the tower of the gods, right. Then, I have a lot of advantages that others can''t compare. Compared with that, for example, I am young and promising, and I have inherited a great heritage, and I will surely have some amazing achievements in the future. You join hands with me now, and in the future you can give me the realm of the gods, I promise you will not be disappointed, Yau What about the domain idea."


    "A fanatic!" Qiu Yi''s beard turned up because of the weather, and it was the first time he saw such a brazen man.


    What qualifications does a small emperor who refining virtual reality have to propose to join hands with him!


    What is even more annoying is that Yang Teng actually wants him to hand over the God Realm!


    What does it mean! It is impossible to try to seize the God Tower in Yang Teng''s hands, so do we have to catch the entire God Realm!


    "You arrogant person, today the domain master will let you know how great!" Qiu Yitian''s expression returned to normal, a cold expression appeared on his face, "Don''t think that you control the tower of the gods, and the domain master has nothing to do with you. Today you never want to leave Shenwu Continent."


    Both Yang Teng and Yun Bufan knew that Qiu Yitian would definitely not let them leave just like that.


    The two are ready to deal with it, but they need to see what Qiu Yitian has.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yu Yuzhu, what you said is wrong! You promised my second condition, but let me spend half a year watching the books of your library of books, of course I will not leave Shenwu Continent today. ."


    Qiu Yitian found that in terms of bickering, he was not Yang Teng''s opponent at all. This little cultivator was very capable of arrogant and brutal.


    "You wait for me!" Qiu Yitian left a harsh word, and then said to his wife: "Open the domain door immediately and invite them to come over!"


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, "You mean let them come?"


    Qiu Yitian nodded firmly and said: "Now only they can come here to deal with this situation, otherwise, what else can be done!"


    "However, their conditions are probably very harsh." Mrs. Qiu Yitian said worriedly.


    "I can''t manage that much, as long as the **** tower can be left, it is worth paying any price!"

 Chapter 1530: A line of gods

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty chapters of the gods


    Hearing the conversation between Qiu Yitian and his wife, Yun Bufan was a little worried and couldn''t help but glance at Yang Teng.


    I saw Yang Teng calm and relaxed, without any pressure at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Yun Bufan secretly admired in his heart that his temperament was not as good as this little monk in the emperor realm, so it seemed that he needed to continue to train.


    Yang Teng smiled at Yun Bufan: "Domain owners don''t have to worry, no matter how much this matter is caused, it will be a matter of course for us. Whoever comes can not be unreasonable!"


    Yun Bufan also smiled, "If you really meet someone who is unreasonable."


    "I have always served people with virtue. If virtue cannot convince people, of course I still have fists." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    "Okay! Just aiming at your boy''s demeanor, the domain master will mess with you once!" Yun Bufan said boldly.


    There is quite a taste of an old man talking about being a teenager.


    Perhaps because of Yang Teng''s reluctance to admit defeat, Yun Bufan felt the blood surging in his body, as if he had found the kind of pretentiousness when he was young, and he dared to fight against any strong man.


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan didn''t think of a way to escape, but Qiu Yitian was greatly surprised.


    "Very good! It seems that you have made up your mind to fight against the master of the domain! Since this is the case, the master of the domain doesn''t need to be scrupulous!" Qiu Yitian had a hideous expression on his face.


    Turning to his wife, he said, "What are you hesitating about! People look down on our God Realm so much, and if they don''t show any real skills, let other big regions treat my God Realm in the future!"


    In front of his wife, Qiu Yitian has always been a little bit awkward. He, the domain master, hardly dared to make any decisions, and even dared not speak loudly in front of his wife.


    This time, Qiu Yitian''s tone was very strong, making his wife a little unable to adapt.


    Looking at Qiu Yitian blankly, his wife couldn''t believe that Qiu Yitian spoke to her in such a strong tone just now.


    "Hurry up! Do you want them to leave Shenwu Continent like this before you open the domain gate!" Qiu Yi''s weather was soaring.


    His wife woke up like a dream, knowing that it was a matter of great importance and could not delay, and immediately went to open the domain gate.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "The dignified domain master doesn''t even have the right to open the domain door. I think you are really a vain domain master! It''s better to let your wife forget it, you are a nominal one. Domain owner."


    "Asshole stuff! I want you to take care of it!" Qiu Yitian was poked at the most embarrassing side of the center, so angry that he was about to lose his mind and was on the verge of an explosion.


    Yun Bufan was also served, as the master of the same domain, Qiu Yitian was too useless.


    I have heard some rumors about Qiu Yitian before, and I know that Qiu Yitian is afraid of the inner world, but today I realized that this is not as simple as the fear of the inner world. His domain master is just like Yang Teng said, only a nominal person who really controls the realm of the gods. It was his wife.


    Control the right to open the domain door, this matter is not big or small.


    To get bigger, it is related to the safety of the entire God Realm.


    In fact, it was just a very inconspicuous matter. Which continent did not have a domain gate leading to other places, but the domain gate of Shenwu Continent was under the control of Mrs. Qiu Yitian.


    It can also be seen from this that Qiu Yitian''s status is really low, no wonder that purple-clothed girl Yuqi is so arrogant and arrogant, with her godmother backing, she still dare not do anything.


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian ordered people to prepare to open the domain door.


    In a short while, all preparations were completed, and with a muffled sound, the domain gate opened.


    What made Yun Bufan and Yang Teng a little surprised was that this domain gate, which didn''t know where to lead, was set in front of the God Tower.


    After the domain gate was opened, an aura that was different from that of Shenwu Continent rushed towards his face.


    Yang Teng looked up at the domain gate, wondering what kind of superpower would come out of it, which made Qiu Yitian so confident.


    The light flashed one after another, and five people walked over from the other side of the domain gate.


    There is not much difference from other monks, but Yang Teng felt a very strange power from these five people. When these five people appeared, they caused a drastic change in the aura of the domain gate.


    The intense aura changes make people feel that these people are almost invincible, as if they can control everything.


    Yang Teng frowned, and he had seen a lot of strong men, including those in the quasi-emperor realm, but he had never felt this way.


    In front of these few people, there is no confidence in confrontation at all.


    "Lord Qiu, are you finally willing to summon us. You must know that calling our gods to fight for you, our conditions are very harsh for you." The five of them have not yet landed, and they just appeared at the domain gate. By the way, the monk headed by him said loudly to Qiu Yitian.


    God''s line! Yang Teng''s heart trembled, and these five people actually came from the line of gods.


    According to records, the total number of the gods was less than a hundred in the strongest period.


    But just such a hundred people have always been among the superpowers of the God Realm.


    After so many generations of inheritance, this super power has never fallen. Of course, it has not grown and has maintained such a scale.


    Qiu Yitian looked at the five people with a wry smile, "Everyone, let''s not talk about the conditions and costs. Let''s take a look over there."


    Looking along the direction of Qiu Yitian''s fingers, the five people were all stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    The next moment, the five people immediately appeared at the location of the **** tower.


    Where is the **** tower at this location, only a large pit and broken ground remain.


    "Qiu Yitian! What the **** is going on! The gods tower! Tell me where is the gods tower!" The monk headed glared at Qiu Yitian, "I remember when you were sitting on the domain master of the gods, my senior brother once said Have you ever done it! He once risked his life to deduced that the Tower of Gods will be lost within your term! What did you say at that time!"


    Facing this monk''s accusation, Qiu Yitian was speechless.


    After the monk''s reminder, he remembered what had happened.


    At that time he had just become the domain master of the gods.


    The big brother of the Shenming line came to Shenwu Continent to find him, and he brought it up face-to-face, and once deduced that during his tenure, the Shenming domain would definitely lose the Shenming Tower.


    At that time, the elder brother of the gods said that in order to better keep the gods tower and ensure that there will be no accidents, the gods decided to take back the gods tower.


    Of course, Qiu Yitian would not agree to the request of the gods. He felt that it was just the other party''s rude rhetoric. It was clearly that the gods saw that he was not firmly established and wanted to take the opportunity to take the gods tower.


    Both sides stick to their own opinions, and no one can make the other side bow their heads.


    In the end, the Tower of Gods stayed here.


    However, the Shenming Line also put forward conditions. If Qiu Yitian encounters a major crisis in the future, he can ask the Shenming Line for help, and the Shenming Line will consider it as appropriate and help Qiu Yitian conditionally.


    That''s why Qiu Yitian will only open the domain gate today, and ask people in the line of gods to come and help.


    Combat power is one aspect. Qiu Yitian considers more that the gods tower is built by gods, and the gods must have a way to control the gods tower.


    He knew that the gods line would inevitably put forward harsh conditions, and the worst result was nothing more than handing the gods tower to the gods line, but it was better than Yang Teng taking it away.


    With this attitude, Qiu Yitian opened the domain gate and asked people from the line of gods to come and strengthen.


    "Five elders, the gods tower was forcibly pulled out by the kid. He wants to take the gods tower to leave the Shenwu continent. I have no choice but to ask everyone to come and strengthen." Qiu Yitian pointed to Yang Teng and said.


    "Wow!" Yang Teng felt a flash of figures in front of him, and five people appeared in front of him in no particular order.


    "Who are you! Why can you take out the God Tower!" The headed monk stared at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    With a fearless expression on Yang Teng''s face, he also looked at the monk, "Excuse me, does this have anything to do with you!"


    "Asshole! The gods tower was built by my ancestors, and naturally has something to do with my gods!" the monk headed angrily shouted.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "If you say that, it''s a little bit related to emotion and reason. But it doesn''t matter, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks on this matter."


    Yun Bufan said that he would suffer, and Yang Teng was really an ignorant and fearless.


    People in the line of gods are offended by opening their mouths. Today, it would be difficult to take away the towers of gods.


    "Where is the wild boy, dare to be so arrogant! The **** tower is the pagoda of my **** line, if my **** line people have no right to speak, who has the right to speak!" another monk said angrily.


    "That''s weird. Since it is a pagoda of your gods, why is the gods tower not in your gods'' line, but here!" Yang Teng sneered: "Don''t think that this pagoda is built by gods, it must be you Things of the gods! I''m still a refiner. According to your logic, no matter who bought the artifacts I refine, it will still be mine in the end? It''s simply inexplicable! The gods are indeed a bunch of unreasonable people. people!"


    The five people on the other side were speechless.


    Yang Teng''s words sounded like sophistry, but they also had some truth.


    Whoever said that the tower of the gods built by gods must belong to the line of gods.


    "Bastard thing! No matter what your path is, put down the God Tower obediently, and maybe you can still have a way out today. If not, don''t want to leave Shenwu Continent!"


    "I really didn''t want to leave the Shenwu Continent. The Lord Qiu still owed me a condition that I didn''t fulfill. I still have to watch the classics for half a year in Master Qiu''s Library. If you are interested, how about watching them together." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense! We don''t have time to grind with you, let me put the God Tower down!" One of the five people suddenly reached out and grabbed the God Tower in Yang Teng''s hand.


    When the five of them saw that the gods tower became half a foot in size, in Yang Teng''s hands, they were all shocked.


    For so many years, the gods tried their best to regain the gods tower, but they couldn''t get it away.


    Now the tower of the gods is in the hands of this little monk. With just one click, he can fulfill the long-cherished wish of the gods for more than one million years.

 Chapter 1531: Fight again

    Chapter 1531


    He thought that by this surprise, he would surely be able to **** the God Tower in Yang Teng''s hands.


    As long as he can regain the Shenming Tower, he will be a great hero in the line of Gods!


    He will be remembered forever by descendants of the gods.


    "Dare you!" Yun Bufan was furious, and this monk didn''t take him seriously!


    Just as Yun Bufan was about to make a move, Yang Teng moved a step faster.


    With a wave of his hand, the Tower of Gods inspired a golden light, which accurately hit the palm and arm of the monk.


    "puff!"


    "Ah!" The monk screamed, and the palm of his grasping towards the **** tower was smashed, and at the same time the entire arm turned into a blood mist.


    Suffering severe damage, the monk immediately pulled away and backed away, looking at the God Tower with horrified eyes.


    The other four people were also stunned by this huge change. A powerful Saint King Realm made a move. Instead of getting the God Tower, he was hit hard by a move.


    After being shocked, the eyes of several people became extremely fiery.


    It is indeed a pagoda built by the gods, and it is really powerful!


    Such a powerful treasure should be kept by the descendants of the gods, that is, their gods. Anyone else who controls the gods tower is a blasphemy against the gods.


    The strong saint king whose arm was severely injured used aura to repair his arm, and then several people formed an encirclement and surrounded Yang Teng in the middle.


    "Everyone, the golden light released by the tower of the gods is extremely powerful." Qiu Yitian reminded several people loudly.


    "Before leaving, the elder brother once warned that this trip is extremely dangerous, and I must be careful. Don''t be careless!" The headed elder reminded several companions loudly.


    Several people showed a cautious look on their faces. The excitement after seeing the **** tower and their contempt for this little monk almost led to a catastrophe. If it weren''t for the speed of the saint king''s strong enough reaction, it was really unthinkable just now.


    The headed elder looked at Qiu Yitian solemnly, "Master Qiu, today we have a few shots, and there is only one condition. That is to take away the gods tower!"


    Qiu Yitian didn''t even think about it, "No problem, the purpose of my inviting you all is to return the gods and towers to the original owners, please!"


    Qiu Yitian also figured it out, he wouldn''t risk taking a shot to **** the tower of the gods, anyway, the line of the gods has been thinking about the tower of the gods from beginning to end, so it is better to send a favor and give the tower of the gods to the line of gods.


    In this way, it not only killed this nasty little monk, but also caused the gods to owe him a favor, the best of both worlds.


    "Then I would like to thank the Qiu domain master." The headed elder clasped his fist at Qiu Yitian, then turned to Yang Teng, "This little monk, you heard it just now, the **** tower is the treasure of my **** line. Now the Lord Qiu has agreed to return the God Tower, what reason do you have for holding it."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "You said it lightly! What does it mean is your treasure! Not long ago, Lord Qiu domain promised me that as long as I take away the tower of the gods within an hour, this treasure will be mine. I am now the owner of the God Tower, and if I want to take away the God Tower, first ask me if the owner can agree!"


    "Master Qiu, have you ever said something like this!" the elder of the gods shouted angrily.


    This Qiu Yitian, it''s horrible, he actually came up with such a method.


    Qiu Yitian laughed, "I said it."


    "How can you do this!"


    Qiu Yitian said unhurriedly: "I said that he took the tower of the gods within an hour, and it belonged to him. But I don''t mean that he pulled the tower of the gods from the ground within an hour. Go to the gods tower, that¡¯s your business."


    "Wonderful! Qiu Yitian is indeed a wonderful person!" One of the five laughed and said, "So, as long as this little monk can''t take away the gods tower within an hour, he has to put it down."


    Shameless! Yun Bufan scolded Qiu Yitian in his heart, a terrific domain master who actually made a fuss about picking words, is there any demeanor of a strong man!


    "Lord Qiu, you are really shameless!" Yang Teng sneered: "Do you think this will make me abandon the God Tower! Today I want to see, who can stop me from taking the God Tower!"


    Pointing at the five people in the line of the gods, "It depends on you five! Whoever wants the gods tower, just come and try!"


    Waved again, the golden light of God Tower fell.


    The five people all rushed backwards and shattered the arm of a cultivator of the Holy King Realm just now. They didn''t want to be injured by the golden light emitted by the God Tower.


    "Just because of you guys who are as timid as a mouse, you are also worthy to shoot in front of me!" Yang Teng looked at the five with disdain.


    The five people were blushing at the same time, and it was really embarrassing to be frightened by a little monk in the realm of the emperor.


    "You use the power of the God Tower to deal with me, what kind of ability! If you are able to put down the God Tower, the old man will accompany you to fight! As long as you win the old man, let you take away the God Tower today!" The elder became angry from embarrassment.


    "I said you have to be shameless!" Yang Teng looked at each other contemptuously, "Judging from the coercion that you exude, you should be a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm. Talk to me, a little monk in the emperor realm. If you win a match, let me go. I really don¡¯t understand. If you say this, I feel ashamed for you!"


    "You!" The elder didn''t know how to fight back. A quasi-emperor and an emperor fought against each other. There was really no fairness at all.


    He only needs a finger to crush this little monk easily.


    "But since you said it, I can''t dispel your interest. I just ask you, if I defeat you, will the tower of the gods belong to me? What you say does not count." Yang Teng completely ignored the other party. At the time, he immediately asked.


    The five people in the line of gods looked at each other, what nerves this little monk had.


    To say such absurd things unexpectedly.


    "The old man counts, as long as you don''t use the power of the **** tower, if you can defeat the old man, the old man will give you the **** tower!" the elder said angrily.


    "Wrong! It was not you who gave me the tower of the gods, but the things that belonged to me, I will take them away!" Yang Teng emphasized.


    "Stop talking nonsense, as long as you defeat the old man, the gods tower will let you take it away!" The elder will be mad at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng pointed to the other four people and asked, "What are your opinions? Don''t wait for me to defeat him. You are not convinced one by one, and you want to fight with me. I don''t have the time to be with you. ."


    "You little boy! What do you think we are in the line of the gods! If you can defeat the old man, the old man promises that no one in the line of the gods will embarrass you again." The elder assured.


    "A word is settled!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    "It''s settled! But if you are slapped to death by the old man, don''t blame the old man for taking it too hard!" The elder acted murderously. The little monk angered him several times, and he had already moved murderously in his heart.


    "I have a lot of confidence. I actually want to kill me. I really don''t know who gave you such confidence!" Yang Teng sneered and put away the gods tower.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the God Tower suddenly disappeared from his hand, and then a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Space Magic!"


    The space magic weapon is not surprising, but Yang Teng''s space magic weapon is surprising. It should be in his hands, but he can''t find a specific location, nor can he see the specific shape of this space magic weapon.


    Qiu Yitian was jealous. The little cultivator got more opportunities than he was a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm. He didn''t have such a magical space magic weapon.


    Qiu Yitian secretly summed up in his heart, waiting for the people of the line of the gods to get back to the gods tower, Yang Teng lost the strongest treasure, and then slowly looked for opportunities to destroy Yang Teng and seize his space magic weapon.


    With the Tianhuang Sword in his hand, Yang Teng quickly withdrew fifty feet away, raising the long sword, and shouting at the elder: "Take it! I have long wanted to see what the descendants of the gods have. Just use the strongest means, so as not to be unconvinced after defeat!"


    Arrogant!


    I really don''t know where this little monk has the confidence to call a quasi emperor.


    Only Yun Bufan understood Yang Teng''s intentions, and when he took out the Tianhuangdao, he must use the opponent''s Quasi-Emperor realm to summon the image of the Great Emperor.


    But the elders of the gods on the opposite side didn''t know that Yang Teng had such skills, and he would definitely go all out when he shot, in order to end the battle as soon as possible.


    This will create opportunities for Yang Teng, and he can also summon images of the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    Don''t worry about Yang Teng at all.


    Just as Yun Bufan expected, the elder in the line of gods opposite, remembered what the senior brother had said before he left.


    The big brother explained to him that according to deduction and judgment, he will fight with a super strong today, and even worry about life, don''t be careless.


    This elder didn''t pay much attention to Yang Teng, he always felt that the super strong should be Yun Bufan beside Yang Teng.


    Judging from his breath, this is a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse who is not weaker than him.


    In order to ensure the victory of this battle, there is only a quick battle and a quick decision, without giving this quasi-emperor a chance to take action.


    Thinking of this, the elder yelled: "Watch boxing!"


    Completely ignoring the face of the quasi-emperor, he took the lead in attacking Yang Teng with a punch.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed. If the opponent does not show the strength of the Quasi-Emperor realm, he will not be able to get the time to summon the image of the Great Emperor. This is what he is waiting for!


    "Woo!" With a slash, Yang Teng showed off the strongest move among the thirteen swords in the wild.


    The sword light skyrocketed, and along with the sky of sword light, aura suddenly fluctuated sharply.


    Before the Tianhuangdao, a stalwart figure holding a long sword, looking at the opposite **** and elder with a cold expression, his eyes released two contemptuous eyes.


    "Is this?" The elder was shocked, he felt that the figure that appeared suddenly, the cultivation base was not under him, even a bit stronger than him!


    "You are lucky enough to be defeated by the Great Emperor Tianhuang Sword!" Yang Teng desperately urged the power of the Tianhuang Sword to provide energy support for the Great Emperor''s image.

 Chapter 1532: The great emperor came out, the heaven and the earth appeared

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-two chapters of the great emperor came out


    Only Yun Bufan among the monks present knew that Yang Teng had such a magical ability. No one else had seen or even heard of such magical ability in the world.


    The five elders in the line of gods, Qiu Yitian and others looked silly, staring at the stalwart figure that appeared in front of the Tianhuangdao, no one can understand what this mysterious technique is.


    Qiu Yitian''s eyes were uncertain, his thinking was very active, and he immediately thought of whether the emergence of this super power could be related to the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    He couldn''t guess what kind of combat technique Yang Teng was using. After thinking about it for a moment, he felt that it must be related to the long sword in Yang Teng''s hand.


    It was the super power that appeared with a flash of light just now.


    Awesome! It was too powerful. When the Great Emperor Tianhuang appeared, the pressure brought to the crowd caused a strong sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    None of the monks present were weak, but in front of the image of Emperor Tianhuang, everyone felt like a little monk who was unable to fight back.


    As if this peerless strongman waved his hand, he would kill them and all of them, and thus wiped out.


    This feeling is a fear from the bottom of my heart, a normal instinctive response to the super strong.


    Qiu Yitian stared at the Tianhuangdao in Yang Teng''s hand, with fear and more greed in his eyes.


    Such a treasure can inspire such power in the hands of the little monk Yang Teng. If it is in his hands, dare to ask who else is his opponent in the world!


    In any case, Yang Teng will be left in Shenwu Continent today. He is going to order this treasure!


    Qiu Yitian made up his mind, but did not act rashly. He had to look at the battle between the elder of the gods and Yang Teng, and then make a decision based on the specific circumstances of the two battles.


    The best result is that both sides lose out, and he stands up again to clean up the mess.


    The other four elders in the line of the gods had solemn expressions, one by one, staring at the peerless strong man who appeared in front of the Tianhuangdao.


    There is no way to judge the cultivation base of this peerless strong man. The image that is transformed does not have too strong aura fluctuations. This is different from the strong man transformed from the formation of the **** tower, although it is the result of the transformation, between the two There is a fundamental difference.


    However, judging from the coercion released by this peerless powerhouse, this person''s original form is very likely to surpass the quasi-emperor realm, and should be a great emperor-level figure.


    If his original form is a strong man in the realm of the emperor, then it is not difficult to guess who this emperor is.


    There is only one emperor who is good at using knives in history, and that is the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Just now Yang Teng called out the three words Tianhuangdao again, so it is not difficult to judge who this illusory image is.


    The elder who was fighting against Yang Teng immediately retreated, and he did not dare to act rashly before he figured out the situation.


    Tentatively asked: "Is this the image of Emperor Tianhuang?"


    "You still have some knowledge!" Yang Teng said in a cold voice: "If I can be defeated by the Tianhuangdao, let me summon the image of the great emperor to fight with you. You die without regret!"


    The elder of the gods on the opposite side stabilized his mind, "Want me to die! It''s not that easy! Not to mention the image of Emperor Tianhuang, even if the deity of Tianhuang Great arrives, it will take a lot of effort to defeat me!"


    After all, he is a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, only one step away from the great emperor realm.


    Although he did not touch the threshold, he felt that the difference between the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor was just a realm, and there would not be too much distance between them. Even if he faced the strong of the Great Realm, he did not dare to say that there was a battle. , How much can be held for a while, there should be no problem with self-protection.


    For millions of years, since the fall of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, there has been no such powerhouse in the world.


    The monks in the universe, who can remember how powerful the emperor has!


    Regarding the records and legends of the great emperor, ordinary monks felt that they were supernatural, and believed that the great emperor should have the power to control everything and be invincible in the universe.


    On the contrary, many advanced quasi-emperor realm experts don''t think so.


    They felt that the realm of the Great Emperor was nothing more than that.


    Just as the elder thought, the emperor was only a realm higher than the quasi emperor, what''s so great!


    There is nothing wrong with thinking this way.


    From the beginning of the monk embarking on the path of cultivation, he will continue to grow stronger and advance from a lower realm to a higher realm.


    Every time you advance to a realm, and then look back and think about the path you have traveled, you will find that in fact, to improve the realm of cultivation is only stronger than before, and the lifespan has been increased. Others seem to be nothing too big the difference.


    However, he thought a little wrong.


    The biggest difference between the emperor and the quasi emperor is that the emperor is the master of this universe, and the position of the advanced emperor can be regarded as a unique superpower who controls the entire universe.


    Two great emperors will not appear at the same time at the same time, any great emperor is unique and supreme in his era.


    As for the quasi emperor, it can only be said that he has the qualifications to challenge the position of the emperor.


    From the realm of the great emperor, the quasi-emperor is more than a thousand miles away!


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses have appeared, but there are only a handful of powerhouses who have truly reached the emperor realm.


    If it''s just as simple as a difference of one realm, why is it so difficult to become an emperor.


    This quasi-emperor would never think that it was precisely because of his words that brought him a murderous disaster.


    "The emperor is the ruler of all creatures in the world! No one is allowed to be disrespectful to the emperor! You arrogant person, a small quasi emperor dare to speak arrogantly! Let you see the power of the emperor today!"


    Suddenly, a majestic and unoffending voice uttered from the image of the emperor summoned by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the image of the emperor in surprise. He has summoned the image of the emperor several times. This is the first time he heard the image of the emperor speak. Isn''t this the image of the emperor, the real body of the emperor?


    After thinking about it wrong, this voice clearly came from within his sea of ??consciousness, and it was only emitted through the reflection of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng immediately understood that the emperor''s image had no way of thinking, and could only fight according to all the established things, and could not have the ability to communicate with others.


    The words of the elder in the line of the gods opposite angered the Great Emperor Tianhuang, that is, the Great Emperor Tianhuang within Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    Although Yang Teng could not judge whether the two great emperors who existed in the sea of ??knowledge were real bodies or a ray of divine consciousness, it is certain that these two great emperors really existed and possessed strength not weaker than that of the past.


    Yang Teng estimated that the two great emperors existed in his sea of ??knowledge because of the drop of emperor blood in his heart.


    Yang Teng silently mourned for this opponent, offending anyone is not good, but offending Tianhuang Great, this is no different from seeking death.


    "You! You can actually talk!" The elder on the opposite side was shocked. Such a strange situation completely exceeded his imagination.


    There is still a great emperor in the world? Didn¡¯t the Great Emperor Tianhuang already fall a million years ago!


    Qiu Yitian was even more unbearable. Hearing the voice of Emperor Tianhuang, he almost fell to the ground.


    That''s it! This time can be over, the Great Emperor Tianhuang is not dead!


    He offended the descendants of Tianhuang Great Emperor several times, and he was dead now!


    At this moment, Qiu Yitian''s suspicious and changeable personality was revealed again.


    He was already considering whether he should consider establishing a good relationship with Yang Teng, even if he said a few soft words and sought Yang Teng''s forgiveness, he must not offend the Tianhuang Great Emperor and bring himself a disaster.


    No one doubts whether this is Yang Teng pretending to be a ghost. After all, the majesty displayed in the voice of the emperor is definitely not what Yang Teng, a young monk of the emperor realm can possess.


    Even if he used the image of the emperor, it was impossible to do it.


    "This emperor has not appeared in the world in millions of years. I did not expect that there will be a group of clowns like you in the world! How can you compare the power of the Great Emperor to the Rats!" The voice of the Great Emperor Tianhuang surged over the square.


    The sky and the earth changed accordingly, and the sky was clear and cloudless, and there was suddenly thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" Thunderbolt lightning accurately hit the golden portal in the air.


    With a loud noise, the domain gate leading to the line of the gods was smashed!


    What an incredible power this is!


    All the people present were so frightened that their hearts trembled. If such power fell on themselves, they would suffer heavy injuries and be abolished and become a useless person.


    He died tragically under this power, and his body would be shattered by this power, and annihilated by flying ash.


    Anyone knows that once a domain gate is opened, it cannot disappear unless it is closed.


    If you want to break the domain gate, you can only break the altar to make this happen.


    Don¡¯t underestimate a domain gate. It looks like nothing but a real domain gate. It is stronger than anything in the world. If the domain gate is not so strong, how can it withstand the powerful energy of the **** stone, and how can it withstand the huge amount generated during transmission? power.


    It is generally accepted that there is no other way to destroy the domain gate except to close the domain gate and destroy the altar.


    It just happened that he believed that the strongest domain gate in the world was completely destroyed by the great emperor Tianhuang''s anger, only a world change.


    "Boom!" Then there was another loud noise, following the destroyed domain gate, the altar on the ground was struck by lightning.


    All the materials that make up the altar shattered and then turned into powder.


    Qiu Yitian backed away in fright. He never dared to fight Yang Teng¡¯s idea anymore. Facing such a powerful force, Qiu Yitian had a guilty conscience. He knew his ability, unless he advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, he would not be able to fight against such a superpower in this life. Strong power.


    This is just a vision when the Great Emperor Tianhuang appeared. If the Great Emperor Tianhuang personally made the move, wouldn''t his Shenwu Continent all be smashed into powder!


    The next moment, Qiu Yitian immediately changed his mind. After the battle between Yang Teng and the gods was over, he immediately lowered his posture to please Yang Teng first.


    "Ignorant Rats! How can the might of the Great Emperor tolerate you waiting for Rats to provoke you! If it weren''t for the ancestors who had been with you back then, this emperor would cut off the gods today!"


    With thunderbolts and lightning in the sky, the Great Emperor Tianhuang stepped forward towards the elder of the line of gods.

 Chapter 1533: The cultivation base is abolished, a fair fight

    The first thousand and 533 chapters are abolished, a fair fight


    Seeing thunderbolts and lightning in the sky walking here with the emperor''s footsteps, the elder in the line of gods was suddenly shocked.


    In all fairness, he has the ability to resist an attack of this intensity. This thunderbolt will cause severe damage to him, but it will not cost him his life.


    But somehow, he was a little afraid of Tianhuang Great from his heart, and he didn''t even dare to look at Tianhuang Great.


    "Boom! Boom!" Thunderbolt lightning made waves of shaking.


    The elders of the line of the gods quickly backed away and ran into the distance with the fastest speed.


    He didn''t want to face this thunderbolt and lightning attack, he just wanted to get out of this terrifying area with the fastest speed.


    However, he just took a step forward just after he took a step forward, only to find that Emperor Tianhuang was standing in front of him in horror, but he didn''t know how Emperor Tianhuang appeared in front of him.


    A subconscious action, turning around and fleeing.


    Just turning his body, the Emperor Tianhuang was in front of him, just like everywhere, the Emperor Tianhuang would always appear in front of him.


    "Ignorant Rat! This time I will teach you a little lesson, so that you can understand that the emperor''s might not be offensive!"


    With the great emperor Tianhuang''s shout, thunderbolts and lightning fell in the sky.


    In an instant, the elders of this line of gods were submerged in the sea of ??thunder.


    "Ah!" The screams came from the thunder sea, and the miserable voice was unbearable.


    At the next moment, Emperor Tianhuang''s figure flashed, and the thunderbolt and lightning moved quickly with Emperor Tianhuang, rushing to the other four elders in the line of gods.


    "Quickly come! Disperse!" I don''t know which elder took the lead and shouted, and the four elders ran wildly in four directions.


    "Humph! In front of this emperor, how can you allow you to wait to escape!" The voice of the Great Emperor Tianhuang sounded like a thunder explosion among the four.


    "Boom!" Thunderbolt lightning exploded among the four.


    Accompanied by lightning and thunder, the four staggered forward and ran out a few steps, and then all fell to the ground.


    "This emperor will give you a chance to play fairly!"


    As the voice landed, Emperor Tianhuang turned and walked towards Qiu Yitian''s side.


    Qiu Yitian was already scared and silly. Seeing Emperor Tianhuang approaching him, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "The emperor is forgiving! I know it''s wrong! I don''t dare anymore. I will promise to you all the conditions of Daoyou Yang, let him take away the gods tower, let him watch the books of the library at will." Qiu Yitian knelt on the ground with his head. Grab the ground and bow down and beg for mercy.


    He knew that there might still be a ray of life in this way, and there was only a dead end to confrontation.


    Yun Bufan looked at Qiu Yitian with contempt, shaking his head in his heart, Qiu Yitian''s character, could never become a peerless powerhouse.


    "Huh! So do it yourself!" Tianhuang Great Emperor looked at Qiu Yitian more lazily.


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and lightning dissipated.


    After the loud noise, the image of Emperor Tianhuang disappeared.


    Qiu Yitian knelt on the ground in a panic. Hearing the loud noise, he was so scared that he did not dare to lift his head. Finally, he found that the thunderbolt and lightning did not fall on him. The powerful aura that made people feel palpitation had disappeared, so he slowly raised his head to watch. .


    Confirming that there is no danger anymore, Qiu Yitian wanted to stand up, and found that his legs were shaking unwillingly, running aura, and after a lot of energy, he stood up straight.


    What he saw before him made him panic.


    The altar that was built here was completely destroyed, the ground made of hard bluestone became ragged, and all the bluestone became dusty powder.


    The five elders in the line of the gods all fainted, and there was no good place up and down all over their bodies. After being struck by thunderbolt and lightning, their bodies were completely dark.


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan stood side by side, looking at Qiu Yitian with contempt.


    Qiu Yitian can''t take care of these anymore. It''s no big deal to be looked down upon by Yun Bufan and Yang Teng. As long as he can keep his life, it is better than anything.


    "Brother Yun, Brother Yang." Qiu Yitian greeted the two awkwardly.


    "Congratulations to Brother Qiu, the emperor actually spared your life, it is gratifying and congratulating." Yun Bufan''s words were full of sarcasm.


    Qiu Yitian didn''t feel embarrassed either, and threw a fist at Yang Teng, "Brother Yang repays his grievances with virtue, and he doesn''t have the same knowledge as me, so Qiu said no thanks."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. He wanted to say that I wanted to kill you so as not to cause any trouble in the future. It''s a pity that you are so unhelpful, so you just kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, he still said: "Domain Qiu doesn''t have to be like this. Since the emperor has decided to let you go, this is also your good fortune."


    "Two, please wait a moment, I''ll go and save people first." Qiu Yitian confessed to the two of them, and hurried over to check the five elders of the gods.


    Since Emperor Tianhuang didn''t use Thunderbolt to kill five people, he definitely wanted to let them go, so Qiu Yitian dared to save them.


    If he couldn''t save him from death, he couldn''t explain to the gods in one line.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, this look scared Qiu Yitian again.


    Among the five elders in the line of gods, there are four strong in the Saint King realm, and the one with the strongest cultivation is the strong in the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    And now, the five people''s cultivation base is fixed in the realm of the emperor!


    Recalling that sentence the Great Emperor Tianhuang said when he shot, gave them a fair shot.


    Qiu Yitian suddenly understood that the meaning of the words of Emperor Tianhuang was to bring the cultivation base of the five people down to the realm of the emperor, making them equal to Yang Teng''s cultivation base.


    Didn''t the elder in the line of gods think that Yang Teng''s use of the gods tower was unfair to him? Yang Teng put away the gods tower.


    Now the cultivation of the five of them has also been knocked down to the realm of the emperor, this is fair, even if they rely on their own abilities, fight with Yang Teng.


    Qiu Yitian secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly. Although it was a bit embarrassing to kneel down and beg for mercy, but kneeling in front of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, there have been several people who have had this opportunity throughout the ages. This is also a great honor!


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that he is also in the same situation now, the cultivation realm has fallen from the quasi-emperor level to the emperor realm.


    It''s terrible. Once such a thing happens, the consequences will be disastrous.


    After losing the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, the first thing he lost was the position of domain master.


    Accustomed to living aloof, he suddenly changed from a domain master to an ordinary monk, and he certainly couldn''t accept such a huge change.


    At the same time, he did not know how many people had offended him in the position of the domain master.


    Regardless of when he was the domain master, no one dared to retaliate against him. Once his cultivation level fell to the emperor realm, he didn''t need Yang Teng to take action. I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yitian was afraid for a while, and at the same time secretly made up his mind that no matter what happens in the future, even if he can''t befriend Yang Teng, he will never offend Yang Teng.


    As for the elders of these gods, they can only be considered unlucky.


    Input a spirit energy into the bodies of the five people to wake them up.


    The five elders immediately noticed that their cultivation level had fallen, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Junior! You are so cruel! We actually abolished our cultivation base!" The headed elder pointed at Yang Teng and roared angrily.


    "Several people, this account cannot be counted on Yang Teng''s head. It was Tianhuang Great Emperor who took the initiative to abolish your cultivation base." In order to please Yang Teng, Qiu Yitian specially excused Yang Teng.


    "Huh! It''s not all the same! Without this Yang Teng, how could you provoke the Emperor Tianhuang!" The elder headed by him is not stupid, of course he knows where the Emperor Tianhuang came.


    "Whatever you think, your current cultivation base is the same as mine anyway. If you are not convinced, you can fight again. Let''s have our own ability and see who falls first!" Yang Teng provocatively hooked the opponent, "You If you feel that you don''t have a bottom, the five of you will go together!"


    "You are deceiving too much!" The elder was furious, his cultivation level fell to the realm of the emperor, and the blow to him was all-round, especially the heavy damage to his body. Although he was in the realm of the emperor, he was unable to perform as the emperor. The peak combat power of the realm.


    It will take some time for him to adapt to the realm he has gone through.


    Let him fight Yang Teng now, and he will definitely lose.


    "Second elder, fight with him! Anyway, our cultivation base has also been abolished, and we must not spare this culprit lightly! Didn''t the Heavenly Desolate Emperor say to give us a fair chance? Now we are all emperors Realm, let''s kill this **** **** together!" said an elder beside him cruelly.


    No one can accept that the once high-ranking powerhouse suddenly fell into this situation.


    "Get rid of this **** thing!" The other three elders couldn''t swallow this breath and said loudly.


    A vicious look flashed in the eyes of the second elder, "Since you decide to make a move, be more cruel! Do you understand what I mean, don''t leave him any chance!"


    "Understand!" The four nodded at the same time.


    Under the leadership of the second elders, five elders from the line of gods came to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! Today I am waiting for this disaster, the root is in you, you don''t want to repent, but you have repeatedly ridiculed and provoked. We must speak this tone!" The second elder first put himself on the side of justice.


    "You don''t need to make so many excuses, just take action." Faced with five opponents in the emperor realm, Yang Teng really didn''t take it seriously.


    "Master Qiu, this matter has nothing to do with you, I hope you will not intervene!" said the second elder.


    Qiu Yitian looked distressed, "Several people, this is my Shenwu Continent after all, I can''t watch both of you have an accident."


    Seeing that the eyes of both parties were a little unkind, Qiu Yitian quickly said again: "You two actually don''t have any deep hatred. If you can show mercy, please don''t be cruel."


    After speaking, Qiu Yitian withdrew a few steps back, indicating that he would not interfere in the battle between the two sides.


    "This strong man, this is a grievance between us and Yang Teng, I hope you will not intervene." Second Elder Xiang Yun Bufan said.


    Yun Bufan chuckled, "You are too overestimating yourself, do you still need the old man to take action against the few of you!"


    "That''s good!" The second elder''s heart was upset, and this quasi-emperor powerhouse who was once in the same state as him, actually despised them so much.

 Chapter 1534: The second elder who miscalculated the situation

    Chapter 1534: The second elder who miscalculated the situation


    Time passed, and it was only a short time before and after. The second elder fell from the realm of quasi-emperor to the realm of emperor. He had completely separated from the circle of top powerhouses and became an ordinary monk.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t fully accepted this change in my heart. Deep down I still feel that I am the superior powerhouse, but he has forgotten his current cultivation level, and forgotten that he had faced the little monks of the emperor realm when he was in the quasi-emperor realm. Kind of disdain.


    Now that this kind of thing is his turn, he naturally cannot accept it.


    "Are you sure you want the five of us to join forces? This is your own death, and you can''t blame others!" At this time, the second elder was still so arrogant in his heart. Although his cultivation level has fallen, he is a quasi-emperor after all. Walked in the realm of the emperor.


    Moreover, now that the five of their five imperial realms are shooting together, he does not believe that Yang Teng can''t be beaten this way.


    "Don''t be verbose, I don''t have time to chat with you, if you want to do it, hurry up!" Yang Teng said impatiently: "You are in the realm of cultivation, and there is no difference between five people and fighting alone, come on! "


    "Second elder! What are you still talking about with this arrogant and ignorant junior, do it!" The other four were already impatient, their cultivation was abandoned because of Yang Teng, so deep hatred, only if you solve Yang Teng with your own hands. Let them ease the resentment in their hearts a little bit.


    "Do it!" The second elder looked grim, his anger had already flooded his forehead, and his hatred for Yang Teng was no lighter than the other four companions.


    The former quasi-emperor powerhouse, when the law of heaven and earth changes, has not yet fully enjoyed the benefits of the law of heaven and earth, and is weakened. Such a deep hatred, only by killing Yang Teng himself can he reduce the anger in his heart. .


    The five people quickly closed and attacked from five directions.


    With a trace of worry in his eyes, Qiu Yitian glanced at Yun Bufan.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng had an accident in Shenwu Continent, Qiu Yitian could not bear this responsibility. He had been frightened by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    But seeing Yun Bufan''s face is light and windy, he didn''t care that the five people besieged Yang Teng.


    Qiu Yitian was a little relieved, after all, Yun Bufan still knew Yang Teng very deeply. Knowing Yang Teng''s foundation, since Yun Bufan was so relaxed, Yang Teng would definitely be fine.


    After thinking about this, Qiu Yitian settled down and watched the battle between Yang Teng and the five elders in the line of gods with an attitude of watching a good show.


    Located in the encirclement of the five elders, Yang Teng could not see a trace of panic on his face, but was looking forward to it.


    The opponents whose cultivation base has been weakened and fell to the realm of the emperor are different from those whose cultivation is in the realm of the emperor. The difference is that they were once top powerhouses, and their comprehension and understanding of various techniques and combat techniques, It is much higher than the ordinary emperor.


    Yang Teng looked forward to these five opponents being able to pose a certain threat to him.


    Otherwise, this duel will be meaningless.


    "You guys! Let me learn what the five elders in the line of gods do!" Yang Teng hooked his little finger at the five people, and the provocation was self-evident.


    "Kill! Kill this arrogant thing!"


    The five elders shot at the same time, attacking from five different directions.


    Yang Teng performed the Heavenly Void Wuji Step at his feet, integrating the body technique and step learned in the God Tower into the Heavenly Void Wuji Step, forming a new set of body techniques.


    At the same time, hit the second elder in front of him with a punch.


    Yang Teng used to be the weakest aspect of boxing. Later, he learned the void shattering fist. This time he fought with a boxing master in the **** tower and learned the fist technique of that boxing master, which made the power of the void shattering fist increased again.


    A hideous look appeared on the face of the second elder, and he could see that Yang Teng''s boxing skills were very powerful.


    If he was still a strong quasi-emperor realm, he would completely ignore Yang Teng''s fist, but now his cultivation has fallen to the same emperor realm as Yang Teng, and he does not have any advantage in cultivation.


    The same goes for his four companions.


    If you want to quickly end this battle and kill Yang Teng, you can only adopt some unconventional styles of play.


    A trace of determination flashed in the heart of the second elder, this time he led the team to Shenwu Continent.


    Not fulfilling the long-cherished wish of the gods for more than one million years, and letting this little monk take away the gods tower, this is not only his personal honor and disgrace, but also related to the honor and disgrace of the entire gods.


    As long as this Yang Teng is killed, there may still be a chance to retake the God Tower.


    sacrifice! Only by making huge sacrifices at this time can you be sure to kill Yang Teng!


    The second elder had done a good job of sacrificing his own consciousness, and he did just that.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s fist hitting head-on, the second elder raised his arm and opened his big hand to grab Yang Teng''s fist.


    He firmly believed that as long as one of Yang Teng''s fists was grabbed and Yang Teng''s ability to move half of his body was restricted, his companion would definitely take the opportunity to kill Yang Teng.


    He thinks very well, and the situation is developing towards what he thinks.


    "Pop!" You can feel the strength transferred back through the palm of your hand. The grasp is firm, and Yang Teng is absolutely unable to break free!


    A glimmer of triumphant thought flashed in the second elder''s heart. After all, Lao Tzu used to be a powerhouse in the quasi-emperor realm. It is not easy to catch you, a little monk!


    His inner pride has not yet been reflected in the smile on his face, and his expression is immediately rigid.


    Between the palm of his hand and Yang Teng''s fist, there was a power that made him difficult to understand.


    The second elder was shocked. This kind of power is definitely not something he can resist in his current emperor realm. Judging from his experience, this kind of power should come from the universe and belong to a mysterious and magical void power. .


    There is no more time for the second elder to think about. He has not yet made an accurate judgment. Should he throw away Yang Teng''s fist or continue to exert his strength.


    "Bang!" The second elder''s palm suddenly burst, followed by his arm.


    The huge power formed an unfathomable vortex in front of him, as if it could swallow everything, quickly swallowing his palms and arms.


    "Bang!" It continued until his arm was connected to his shoulder. This arm was completely scrapped and turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah!" The second elder let out a heart-piercing scream, and one arm was destroyed like this!


    If it is still in the realm of the quasi-emperor, the second elder doesn''t care about this arm at all, and the divine consciousness will be fully restored when it moves.


    But now it is in the realm of the emperor. If you want to repair this arm, you can''t complete it without decades of hard work.


    The second elder retreated quickly, and he could only expect his companion to form an effective attack on Yang Teng at that moment.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed was that while Yang Teng punched him, his other arm was also raised and punched behind him, easily dissolving the attack from behind.


    Not only that, but with his flexible and changeable posture, Yang Teng successfully avoided the other three attacks.


    With one move, one arm of the second elder was abolished, and while avoiding the attacks from the other four sides, Yang Teng immediately firmly controlled the situation in his own hands.


    The second elder was unwilling. He tried to destroy one arm, but he didn''t cause any harm to Yang Teng, and he didn''t even interfere with Yang Teng''s normal shooting rhythm.


    Is this little monk so strong?


    The second elder is not convinced!


    One failed, the second elder did not continue to back down, but adjusted it instantly, using aura to seal the wound to avoid excessive blood loss.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, the second elder raised his other arm and opened his big hand to grasp Yang Teng again.


    However, this time he left one more thought. This move was completely a false move. He didn''t want to do the same as last time, without causing Yang Teng any harm, and even losing one of his arms.


    Yang Teng saw through the bluff of the second elder at a glance, and turned his body to leave the side to the second elder.


    A second elder who was seriously injured could not cause any harm to him. Yang Teng focused all his energy on the other four opponents.


    Yang Teng''s sudden change of moves made the second elder unexpected, and he wanted to increase the power of this palm, but because of the old moves, he barely exerted himself enough.


    "Boom!" The second elder patted Yang Teng''s left shoulder with his palm.


    Yang Teng''s figure shook, and such a striking force was still within his tolerance.


    "Eat my punch!" Yang Teng turned around and threw a punch.


    The second elder was shocked, what a mess!


    Yang Teng''s move was clearly to lure the enemy into deep, not to be completely defensive against him, but to deliberately expose flaws to attract him.


    The second elder gritted his teeth, and it was definitely too late to retreat, his body and pace were not as fast as Yang Teng.


    Fight! The second elder raised one arm, his palm turned into a palm knife, and with a slashing motion, he met Yang Teng''s fist.


    Seeing that the second elder fell into Yang Teng''s attack trap, the other four elders rushed to Yang Teng frantically, trying to prevent Yang Teng from attacking the second elder.


    How could the trap that Yang Teng laid out carefully by his opponent in this way.


    Both feet slammed on the ground, and the body was like an arrow from the string, shooting at the second elder.


    At the same time, the power of the fist is increased to the strongest.


    "go to hell!"


    "Boom!" With a punch, the power of Void Broken Fist was unstoppable, and Void made a cracking sound, which was full of fear after hearing it!


    As the second elder swung the sword, his body followed up. He wanted to hit Yang Teng with a powerful body to force Yang Teng to change his moves.


    If Yang Teng does not change his moves, he will inevitably be knocked off by him. As long as Yang Teng''s footsteps are in a mess, the following companions can kill Yang Teng in time.


    As a result, as he rushed forward, the void in front of him suddenly shattered, forming a black hole full of ten feet in size.


    "Bang!" The second elder slammed into the shattered void.


    "Puff!" The huge power generated by the Shattered Void directly crushed the Second Elder.


    Pity this quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, his cultivation was just knocked down to the emperor realm, he was killed by Yang Teng.


    The elders in the other directions were all dumbfounded.


    They never thought that just now they played three moves and two moves, and the second elder was killed.

 Chapter 1535: Hone new combat skills

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-five chapters to hone new combat skills


    The second elder in the lead was killed, and the other four elders immediately panicked.


    The four of them discussed briefly and avenged the second elders!


    If they just go back like this, it would be a trivial matter to lose face, so how to explain to the big brother.


    A quasi-emperor brought four powerful Saint Kings to the Shenwu Continent, but in the end, instead of regaining the Shenming Tower, he suffered heavy casualties.


    Not to mention the disciples of the senior brother and the gods, they themselves cannot accept such a situation.


    Now, only by killing Yang Teng, can he go back for business.


    The four people also realized that Yang Teng was underestimated in their rush just now, so that several people failed to form an effective flanking force, and let Yang Teng seize their loopholes before killing the second elder.


    After another shot, the four changed their attack methods.


    Standing on all sides, forming a four-sided flanking posture, shooting from four directions at the same time, the four people have a clear division of labor.


    The two elders located on the east and west sides first acted to attract Yang Teng''s attention, and the two elders on the north and south were looking for Yang Teng''s flaws.


    Not eager for success, he played steadily, took control of the initiative on the court a little bit, and then spotted the right time to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    Although the cultivation base of the four was knocked down to the realm of the emperor, after all, they were once strong in the realm of the holy king, and their vision and knowledge were beyond ordinary people.


    "Kill!" The two elders who were in charge of the feint attack took the lead, attacking from the east and west respectively.


    Their two feint attacks are not superficial, once Yang Teng does not pay attention to their two attacks, the two of them will immediately become the main attack from feint attacks.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t care about it. He always despised the enemy with contempt, and used the attitude of contempt to arouse the enemy''s anger, but he took the enemy very seriously in his heart.


    If he was so arrogant and defiant as he showed, he would never know how many times he died.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng struck out both fists at the same time, hitting the opponent on the east side of his body.


    Don''t ask for a trick to hurt someone, just let the opponent backtrack.


    Double fists blasted, Yang Teng''s body didn''t stop, suddenly turned around, and blasted two fists in the direction that was originally behind him.


    The two opponents on the east and west were shocked. Yang Teng''s speed was too fast. Before they could see how Yang Teng acted, they confronted Yang Teng respectively.


    "Boom! Boom!" With two loud noises, the two feigning elders were bounced back with great force, and they drew back a few large steps before they stood firm.


    Yang Teng''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    It stands to reason that everyone''s cultivation base is equal, and the combat effectiveness displayed should be the same.


    And Yang Teng is like a semi-holy realm powerhouse, or even a saint realm powerhouse. The elders who have cultivated these two emperor realms to the point of suppression have no ability to counterattack at all.


    The two elders located on the north and south sides of Yang Teng saw that the situation was not good and immediately launched an attack.


    The companion in charge of the feint attack was repelled, and the two of them must make a strong counterattack, otherwise the situation would soon be controlled by Yang Teng.


    "Look at the sword!" The two elders in the north and south swung their swords.


    Yang Teng only felt that a sword net was formed in these two areas, and the sky was full of sword shadows. The two opponents used two swords to weave a big net that was impenetrable.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that after the loss of the second elder, the fighting power of the remaining four opponents did not weaken, but seemed to have increased.


    He feels right. Just now because there are two elders, the division of labor among the five is not very clear, the main attack and the feint attack are not clearly distinguished, the cooperation between each other is not very tacit, and the body has just suffered a major change, and it has not been for a while. Fully adapted.


    Now the four of them have reconsidered and formed a perfect cooperation. The power of the second shot is naturally much higher than the first time.


    However, in the face of the big net formed by the two swords, Yang Teng did not intend to use the Heavenly Sword, he wanted to test the power of his boxing skills and posture improvement.


    Faced with four opponents who made him go all out and couldn''t cause him much damage, Yang Teng naturally cherished it extremely.


    "Eat my punch!" Both fists suddenly blasted out, igniting two waves of terrorist attacks towards the sword net above his head.


    "Ding Dong!" There was a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s double fists didn''t know how many times they collided with Jian Wang, and there was a crisp ding sound.


    The two elders who had drawn the sword felt their arms numb, and the swords were about to be released.


    Very strong! The two of them had to admit that Yang Teng was the strongest opponent they had ever encountered.


    This strongest opponent is not Yang Teng''s cultivation base, but refers to the opponent encountered in the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Period, Yang Teng is definitely the first person!


    The two cautiously closed their swords and changed their moves, and attacked again.


    The two elders in the other two directions also left to join the battle group after closing their bodies.


    The four of them are very skillful in offensive and defensive, and they cooperate with each other very skillfully.


    Outside the battlefield, Yun Bufan squinted his eyes and watched the battle here. He didn''t worry about Yang Teng at all. In case Yang Teng lost to the four of them, he still had the King Kong cover, a treasure with super defensive power, to protect him. No Will be injured by four people, let alone kill him.


    Yun Bufan wanted to see how Yang Teng solved the current situation.


    Looking at the cultivation base, the four of them are all in the realm of the Emperor of the Void Refining Stage, and they belong to the same realm. The situation of four to one in number is the absolute advantage of the four of them.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, Yang Teng has the absolute advantage.


    It is precisely because of Yang Teng''s superb combat effectiveness that he can compete with four opponents at the same level.


    As the battle progressed, the four people cooperated more tacitly, and there was no need to communicate with each other, and they could start the battle according to the situation on the field.


    What made Yun Bufan gratified was that in such an unfavorable situation, Yang Teng was still able to maintain a super attack power, never fell into a disadvantage, and ensured a balanced situation.


    At this moment, Yang Teng didn''t think too much. Under the attack of the four, he had no intention of shrinking.


    Integrate the newly improved body technique and boxing technique into one, use the smart and changeable body technique, the violent and invincible boxing technique, and deal with the four people.


    Every time he makes a shot, he feels that the combination of boxing and body skills is more adept.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, and the battle between the four and Yang Teng was still a tie.


    Although it was still a tie, Qiu Yitian saw some changes.


    At any rate, he was also a strong man in the realm of quasi-emperor. While watching the battle, he found that Yang Teng''s speed was getting faster and faster, and his body skills changed more agilely.


    At the same time, the coordination with boxing is more skillful.


    Qiu Yitian''s heart was shocked, and he thought of a possibility.


    Yang Teng deliberately did not end the battle quickly, and used these four gods and elders as his grindstone!


    That''s right! That''s it, from the perspective of Qiu Yitian and his cultivation level, it can be clearly seen that Yang Teng''s punch just now can clearly penetrate the sword net, hit the opponent''s wrist, and knock down the opponent''s sword.


    Yang Teng did not do that.


    With the next punch, Yang Teng could also hit the opponent''s chest with one punch. Yang Teng didn''t hurt the killer again, but with half the strength, he retracted his fist.


    Located in the battlefield, the four elders were knocked down to the realm of the emperor because of their cultivation base. Coupled with the tension of the battle, they could not see these problems. They thought that their companions interfered with Yang Teng and prevented him from continuing to make moves. Make a lot of effort.


    The more they fought, the more they were frightened. The four of them had the same cultivation level as Yang Teng. After fighting for so long, they were always tied.


    Yang Teng''s strength is too strong!


    A change must be made, and continuing to fight like this will be detrimental to the four of them.


    The simple reason is that Yang Teng also has a super strong support here, but no one is available on their side. The domain gate leading to the line of the gods has been destroyed. Once something happens to them, no one will stand for them. .


    End the battle as soon as possible, and it will change later!


    The four exchanged glances and instantly unified their opinions.


    After playing for so long, I have also found out how Yang Teng shot.


    Immediately abandoning the feint attack, all four became the main attack.


    The body shape changed, the four of them also exchanged positions while taking action, destroying the formation they had just maintained, thinking that this could cause some interference to Yang Teng.


    Seeing the changes of the four, Yang Teng laughed for a while: "Is it over! Okay, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Yang Teng felt that he had gained a lot by using the four players to practice the moves. He had already used his body skills and boxing skills very well, so the four players lost their final value.


    The four of them did not dare to look down on them, and at the same time launched the most violent attacks from all sides.


    The long-term stalemate has affected the aura in the four people to some extent. It is not as abundant as it was at the beginning, and the power of the moves inspired is not as violent as at the beginning.


    They believe that Yang Teng will also be affected, and after being consumed by the four of them for so long, Yang Teng will inevitably suffer losses.


    To say a frustrating remark, the four confronted each other by hard work, and Yang Teng should have been killed.


    However, the battle is not calculated in this way. It is not that four monks of equal strength will defeat another opponent in the same realm.


    Yang Teng yelled: "It''s over! Look at the ultimate power of my Void Shattering Fist!"


    Both punches blasted out at the same time. What was amazing was that Yang Teng''s two punches did not blast towards any one of the four, but blasted into the void above his head.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist collided with the void, making an earth-shaking sound.


    Awesome! Yun Bufan nodded again and again, just from Yang Teng''s shot, one could see the power of these two punches.


    If it falls on any of the four, none of them can catch it.


    "Crack!" Void made a shattered sound, like a huge jade plate being shattered by Yang Teng''s punch, and it was about to become a pile of fragments.


    not good! The four of them saw with their own eyes that the second elder was swallowed by such a broken void, and they did not want to follow the footsteps of the second elder.


    "Kill! Stop him!" An elder roared and threw a terrifying punch.


    There is also an elder who uses a sword to follow him.


    The two of them took action to stop Yang Teng at the same time, while the other two elders took a step back because of the fear in their hearts.


    ended! When Qiu Yitian saw the two backing elders, he knew that this battle was over.

 Chapter 1536: Qiu Yitians transformation

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-six chapters Qiu Yitian''s transformation


    The overall situation has been set, and even Qiu Yitian can see that the four elders of the gods line have different thoughts in their hearts, resulting in a huge deviation in action, and the four people have two reactions.


    Originally, the four of them tried their best to make a tie with Yang Teng. Now that the four are divided into two factions, how can they stop Yang Teng''s violent attack.


    Qiu Yitian believed that Yang Teng would definitely kill the two opponents who attacked him first, and then pursue the other two retreating opponents, or directly abandon the two retreating opponents.


    After all, Yang Teng''s strength is limited, only the realm of the emperor of the refining period, it is impossible to kill all opponents, this is the most basic common sense.


    However, the facts weren''t what Qiu Yitian thought. Yang Teng did not first kill the two attacking opponents, nor did he pursue the two retreating opponents.


    Instead, two fists violently bombarded the void, and there were thousands of punches in an instant!


    "Boom!" The void made loud noises, and the sound of fragmentation continued.


    As the sound of breaking agitated over the large square, only two opponents who attacked Yang Teng and the two opponents who retreated rapidly, black marks of fragmentation appeared above the head at the same time.


    In the next moment, the broken void swallowed the four elders of the gods.


    Under the horrified eyes of Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, Yang Teng was also swallowed by the broken void.


    "Yang Teng!" Qiu Yitian yelled in fright, but he really cared about Yang Teng and didn''t dare to let Yang Teng die here.


    For nothing else, this descendant of the Great Emperor died on the Shenwu Continent, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t turn the entire God Realm into ashes under his anger!


    From the fact that Emperor Tianhuang took the initiative to abolish the cultivation bases of the five elders in the line of the gods, Qiu Yitian could see that the emperor had a bad temper. The second elder of the line of the gods was only verbally disrespectful to the emperor. That kind of punishment.


    This great emperor¡¯s direct disciple, in case something unexpected happens in the God Realm.


    Qiu Yitian dared not imagine the consequences.


    Yun Bufan didn''t blink his eyes, his eyes were fixed on the broken space, and he didn''t want Yang Teng to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry! I didn''t see Yang Teng turning into a blood flower." Yun Bufan was still very calm. He saw four blood flowers burst out of the broken void, obviously the four elders of the line of gods, but did not see the fifth blood. Flower, which means it should have nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    "Where is Yang Teng? Why didn''t I see Yang Teng!" Qiu Yitian turned anxiously, and he released his divine sense exploration, completely unable to feel Yang Teng''s breath.


    "Hahaha! To be able to hide from Qiu Yu''s investigation, should I celebrate my success in invisibility?"


    Following the voice, Yang Teng appeared in front of Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian.


    Impressed! Qiu Yitian secretly admired him. He was indeed a direct disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. He had only learned all the invisibility techniques after fighting against the master of invisibility in the God Tower for a few days.


    Qiu Yitian had fought against that master and knew the power of invisibility.


    Yang Teng hid his figure, but he could not detect it.


    But Qiu Yitian didn''t know that before learning that master''s invisibility technique, Yang Teng had actually mastered the invisibility technique, but he had improved his realm on the basis of the original.


    According to his original ability, it is absolutely impossible to hide Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian¡¯s investigations, but this time, neither of the two quasi-emperor powerhouses can detect his existence, saying that his invisibility technique has reached the realm of Dacheng, and there is absolutely no problem. .


    Finally, he has a super combat technique of his own. Although this combat technique is not a combat technique for fighting the enemy, it is an auxiliary type of combat technique, but it can be used in many ways.


    Used well, it can definitely play a role in life-saving at critical moments.


    Yun Bufan gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "Good job! I admire you for being able to do this!"


    Yun Bufan didn''t need to please Yang Teng. He really likes Yang Teng now. The more he looks at this young man, the more he likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    With such a powerful subordinate, there is no need to worry about revitalizing Tianxu Domain.


    Yun Bufan does not have the mind to fight for hegemony, and he will not be like Qiu Yitian. He has a suspicious and changeable personality, and he has many tricks and is not decent enough.


    But Yun Bufan didn''t want people to underestimate the Sky Void Domain, after all, he was the domain master of the Sky Void Domain.


    In the big universe, the monks mentioned the Sky Void Realm, and they all said that there are not a few continents controlled by the Sky Void Realm, but their strength should not be underestimated. What kind of mood is that.


    Conversely, when I mentioned the Sky Void Domain to others, they said with a blank expression: "Which place is the Sky Void Domain? Why haven''t I heard of it? There are any legends in the Void Sky domain, but what makes people suddenly Things that can be remembered."


    What does this domain owner say!


    Even if he and Qiu Yitian are both masters of the same domain, in fact, if they are placed in the big universe, their status is too low.


    Not as good as a star master in those super large areas.


    Yang Teng has seen in the records of various ancient books that those super-large regions not only control a large number of continents, but also a large area of ??this level, which controls an extremely vast land area.


    In some super large areas, the area of ??a continent is equal to the total area of ??the nine life activity areas in the Sky Void Domain.


    Compared with others, domain masters of the level of Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian are only equivalent to a star master.


    Perhaps you, the domain master, exchanged with others, and they may not abandon the position of the star master and come to take over as the domain master.


    If there is a super-powerful person who moves the universe in the Void Skyland, and the entire universe knows this great person, the name of the Void Skyland will spread throughout the entire universe.


    In the universe, many people know the name Tianwu Continent, isn''t it because the Tianhuang Great Emperor once led the Tianwu Continent monks to fight against foreign invaders millions of years ago.


    In a certain way, the reputation of Tianwu Continent in the universe is greater than that of the Sky Void Realm.


    Those who know the Sky Void Realm must know that there was still a legendary continent like Tianwu Continent millions of years ago.


    But those who know the Tianwu Continent may not necessarily know that the Tianwu Continent actually belongs to the Sky Void Realm.


    Therefore, we can also see how important a great person is to a region.


    Even if Yun Bufan ceases to be the domain master of the Void Skyland in the future, on the day Yang Tenggong became famous, Yun Bufan could proudly talk to others. He grew up under my hands. Yang Teng does not know when he will be buried.


    Of course, these are things for later, Yun Bufan is very happy to see Yang Teng return safely.


    "Thank you two seniors for caring, I''m fine. If their five cultivation bases have not been abolished, they may still pose a certain threat to me. The cultivation bases have fallen to the realm of the emperor, and there are no five or fifty or five hundred. What''s the difference!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Qiu Yitian laughed dumbly, isn''t this nonsense.


    One person fights against multiple players. In fact, the more opponents there are, the more the opponents will win the battle. After all, due to the limitation of the venue, the number of players who can take action is limited.


    Dealing with one person, at best, ten people together will end, no matter how many people are, you can only watch.


    And Yang Teng doesn''t care about the consumption of spiritual energy, so the number of enemies has no practical significance to him.


    On the other hand, if there are really five hundred imperial refining emperors against Yang Teng, the final result is likely to be that Yang Teng will kill the Quartet and defeat all these opponents from beginning to end, fulfilling Yang Teng''s reputation.


    "Two people, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t you come with me to the living room. Brother Yang has been fighting for dozens of days, and he must be exhausted physically and mentally. I will arrange for someone to prepare dinner, and then Brother Yang will have a good rest." Qiu Yitian looked at the two and said.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Domain Qiu, you don''t want to make any more ideas, you want to seize my **** tower."


    "Brother Yang, it''s not strange for those who don''t know. I have seen the majesty of Emperor Tianhuang, how can I dare to have any disrespectful thoughts, you just lend me a courage, I dare not." This is true, Qiu Yitian Such is the character. People who are suspicious and changeable often act very timid.


    "If that''s the case, then trouble the Qiu domain master again." Yun Bufan showed a faint smile on his face, the enemy should solve the problem.


    Although Qiu Yitian didn''t take care of this matter, after all, Yang Teng was not in danger, but gained great benefits.


    There is no need to continue to confront Qiu Yitian.


    The Heavenly Void Realm and the God Realm are next to each other, it is not a good thing to have such an enemy after all.


    This time, with the help of Emperor Tianhuang''s prestige, Qiu Yitian was shocked, and he would not dare to do anything to Yang Teng in the future.


    The purple-clothed girl Yu Qi lowered her head and never dared to confront Yang Teng again.


    Although her father is the star lord of a continent, and Qiu Yitian, the lord of the God Realm, is her godfather, in front of Yang Teng, he is far from enough!


    Yu Qi is arrogant but not stupid, knowing that facing Yang Teng will end badly.


    Even the godmother who has always been used to her, there is no way to save her!


    Mrs. Qiu Yitian didn''t speak any more, no longer the previous posture of self-reliance.


    Even Qiu Yitian has to kneel on the ground to get a chance to live. As a woman, no matter how she disciplines Qiu Yitian, after all, Qiu Yitian has the status that she is now.


    Qiu Yitian personally led the way and invited Yang Teng and Yun Bufan into the banquet hall.


    In addition, the two strange animals, Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, were also treated with high standards. They were invited to the banquet hall together, and a table was set for both of them separately. There are enough good animal meat!


    "Brother Yun, Brother Yang! Someone in Qiu was confused for a while, and almost made a lot of goods. I hope that the two of you don''t care about me. I am apologizing for this glass of wine." Qiu Yitian poured it out, and first served a glass of wine. , Drank it all and apologized to the two.


    As the so-called killing is nothing but a nod, Qiu Yitian, the domain master, can keep such a low profile, and Yang Teng cannot continue to embarrass others.


    "How does this make it? Senior Qiu is a senior, so how dare I be a junior?" Yang Teng replied politely.


    Qiu Yitian was secretly happy, this matter should end here, Yang Teng will not pursue it anymore.


    A big rock in my heart finally fell to the ground, much more practical.


    At the banquet, both the host and the guest drank freely. Anyway, the wine didn''t have much influence on the monks, but it was just to satisfy the appetite and adjust the atmosphere.


    After three times of wine and five flavors, Yun Bufan said that he was full of wine and food.


    Qiu Yitian immediately arranged a place for the two of them.


    In any case, the two of them must stay in the God Realm for a while.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to leave either, he still had one thing to do.

 Chapter 1537: Improve leg combat skills

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-seven chapters improve leg combat skills


    The next day, without waiting for Yang Teng to bring it up, Qiu Yitian took the initiative to ask that the library was fully opened to Yang Teng. He could go in whenever he wanted, and stay in it for as long as he wanted.


    This time there is no more type restriction, Yang Teng can read any classics he wants.


    Yang Teng understands Qiu Yitian''s mind, and this is to please him in disguise.


    It''s just that Yang Teng is not interested in those classics such as exercises and combat techniques. He has learned a lot of exercises and combat techniques now, and only needs to be gradually improved. There is no need to learn too much.


    The monk doesn''t say that the more things you learn, the better. Sometimes, because what you learn is too complicated, it becomes everything loose. There is no shortage of precedents for such things.


    After all, a person''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to do everything. Some people are obsessed with this aspect, and they want to learn any exercises and skills.


    As a result, there are many exercises and tactics learned in the end, but none of them are the best.


    Of course, the life of a monk is something that ordinary people can''t imagine, and the energy is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But there are more than tens of thousands of exercises in the world, and there are far more than tens of thousands of exercises in each continent.


    No one has the energy to learn all the exercises and skills.


    Therefore, find out where you are heading, find the most suitable exercises and combat techniques, and cultivate to the most proficient level.


    A lot of monks with a fresh trick, don''t they eat all over the sky?


    Moreover, the real masterpieces are secrets that are not passed down.


    Qiu Yitian''s Cangshu Pavilion will definitely have some good exercises and combat skills, but it is obviously impossible to find the kind of exercises and combat skills that really make people feel fascinated.


    For example, Lan Qinian taught Yang Teng''s Void Shattering Fist, as well as the Taiyin Heart Technique and the Invisibility Technique. It is impossible to find such level of skill and combat skills in Qiu Yitian''s Library.


    Yang Teng no longer has much interest in the skills and tactics below this level.


    Under Qiu Yitian¡¯s utmost restraint, Yang Teng was hindered by face, and after entering the library, he had no choice but to enter the part of the collection of exercises and techniques. He planned to take a look at it and gave Qiu Yitian face, and then went to watch the strange and strange records. Classics of things.


    Yang Teng felt that in many cases, these ancient books that recorded strange events were more helpful to him than these exercises and tactics.


    For example, this time he challenged the Shenming Tower. Because he had read the records about the Shenming Tower in advance and had a deep understanding of the Shenming Tower, he gained a lot of benefits.


    "Brother Yang, watch yourself slowly. If you have anything, just tell them not to treat yourself as an outsider. I won''t bother you." Qiu Yitian said politely, leaving Yang Teng alone in the library.


    Qiu Yitian thought that Yang Teng would definitely pay attention to these exercises and combat skills, after all, the most important thing for each monk was to improve his own strength.


    Yun Bufan didn''t think so. He knew that Yang Teng was definitely not interested in the classics on the exercises and tactics.


    At that time in the Void Realm, Yang Teng watched his library at random. Yang Teng was not interested in those exercises and combat skills at all, and how could he be interested in the exercises and combat skills in Qiu Yitian''s library.


    Yang Teng walked casually in the area where the exercises and combat techniques were stored.


    Just as Yun Bufan thought, he didn''t have much interest in these exercises and tactics.


    Because of Qiu Yitian''s warm invitation, he had to come and take a look.


    Yang Teng planned to use one or two days to go around this area and then go to other areas.


    Pick up a classic, this is a martial arts.


    Yang Teng turned it over and looked at it. This martial art is still good, and it is not bad compared to the fragments of Void Shattered Fist.


    Of course, it can¡¯t be compared to the Void Shattering Fist after the completion. Although Yang Teng is currently unable to fill the Void Shattering Fist, he has already understood the power of the Void Shattering Fist. Boxing must be great.


    Because it was a boxing technique, it could arouse Yang Teng''s interest more or less, and read it from beginning to end, and then put down this boxing technique.


    In contrast, this boxing and void shattering fist are completely two different styles and cannot be integrated.


    So there is no need to learn this kind of martial arts again.


    Once you learn this martial arts, it will affect the void shattering fist.


    The next few classics are the same. After practicing, his strength may not be improved, but it will affect his previous practice.


    After a brief look, he turned around and came to another area without Yang Teng''s favorite tactics.


    The exercises and tactics in this area attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    In the entire area, the exercises and tactics placed are all leg techniques.


    In Yang Teng''s impression, it seems that only those warriors in the secular world can practice leg techniques. There are really few cultivators who practice leg techniques. At least he has been a human for two lives and has never seen a monk who is good at leg techniques.


    The reason is simple. No matter how powerful the legs are, they are not as flexible as the arms and fists.


    If you kick it out, the opponent may have already hit a dozen punches.


    And because the growth structure of the legs and arms are different, it is impossible for the legs to be more flexible than the arms.


    When facing weapons, your legs may suffer even more.


    At this point, there is an essential difference between a monk and a warrior. The aura of the arms is more smoothly activated, and the aura of the legs must be slower.


    Anyway, it was just idle, and Qiu Yitian would still be unhappy if he went out too early.


    Yang Teng simply flipped through these exercises and tactics on the legs.


    Side kicking is boring. If it is a warrior in the secular world, this kind of combat skill must be a peerless technique, and it has no meaning to Yang Teng. He just glanced at the cover and put down this classic.


    Deadly foot, the name is overbearing, and at first glance it is a combat technique suitable for warriors.


    Yang Teng picked up more than a dozen classics in a row, and found that all of these combat skills were more suitable for warriors than monks.


    its not right! Yang Teng was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Qiu Yitian''s collection of exercises and combat skills should be suitable for the cultivation of monks. What does this mean that he has acquired so many combat skills suitable for martial arts.


    Yang Teng is a person who is good at thinking. Seeing these combat skills suitable for martial arts, he began to think about various possibilities.


    It is impossible for Qiu Yitian to collect so many combat skills suitable for martial arts cultivation for no reason. There must be a reason for this.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Teng patted his forehead.


    He forgot a situation!


    The world knows that cultivation must have a cultivation physique in order to absorb heaven and earth aura and use heaven and earth aura to enhance one''s own strength.


    Not everyone has the physique for cultivation, and there are many warriors in the world. They do not have the physique to absorb spiritual energy. They can only practice some martial arts, and through diligent practice, make their bodies stronger than ordinary people.


    But this is not to say that the martial artist cannot embark on the path of cultivation.


    Anything that reaches the limit, there will be a breakthrough, and the martial artist can reach a certain level, and can also break through the barrier of heaven and man and embark on the road of cultivation.


    This road is different from ordinary monks.


    Yang Teng doesn''t know much about martial artists. He only knows that the peak realm of martial artists has a barrier between heaven and man. After breaking through, he can leap into the sky and become a strong man in the refining period.


    That''s right, the martial artist does not need to go through the two realms of the body tempering stage and the gathering stage, and can have the opportunity to directly advance to the great realm of the virtual stage.


    This situation is called breaking through the barrier between heaven and man and breaking the limit of the void. Some people call this situation a leap into the sky.


    But as far as Yang Teng knows, this kind of leap into the sky only exists in legends, but there is such a saying, there is no exact record, and no one can give a practical example of who is strong in the refining period. , Is a warrior who crossed the realm of Yiyuefeitian to become a monk.


    So this claim has not been confirmed.


    It is inevitable that Yang Teng ignores.


    Seeing that more than a dozen exercises are suitable for martial artists, Yang Teng seemed to understand something, and some of them couldn''t grasp the essentials.


    What is the situation, is there really a warrior who has reached the realm of leaping to the sky, from the realm of the warrior to the realm of the refining period?


    Existence is reasonable, and since these combat skills are placed here, it definitely makes sense.


    Yang Teng had a limited understanding of this aspect, and now he had enough time. Yang Teng wanted to understand these aspects, so he began to sink his heart to watch these combat skills.


    From the first part, the contents recorded above shocked Yang Teng.


    Don''t underestimate these secular world''s combat skills. They are not as magical as the techniques and skills cultivated by monks, but they are not useless things.


    Yang Teng found that the requirements of these leg techniques were very strange. He didn''t even mention how to use the aura, or even how the aura flows in the meridians.


    What is important is that the body is strong enough, and there are strict requirements for the strength and angle of the legs.


    With a slight deviation, the power of the legs displayed will change dramatically.


    These leg techniques are the life''s hard work of countless warriors, and I don''t know how many people have improved them.


    Yang Teng knew from a glance that there was no room for further improvement of these leg techniques, and they had completely reached the strongest position.


    One month before and after, Yang Teng read all these leg techniques and combat skills in the collection of the library, and was deeply imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge, ensuring that he would never forget it at any time.


    These days, he has a question in his mind all the time.


    Just relying on these leg skills and combat skills, there is definitely no use, in front of the monks, they are just useless gimmicks, and they have no power at all.


    If you can use the aura when you are out of the legs, the effect will be completely different. These leg techniques will rise to a level, and they can become a very practical and powerful combat technique.


    However, due to the limitations of the congenital physical condition, the combat skills cultivated by the warrior are completely different from the combat skills cultivated by the monks. Only the combat skills that do not require any spiritual energy can the warrior cultivate.


    If you want to increase the power of these leg techniques and combat skills, you must improve them and add aura methods to them.


    This is a huge challenge for Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, he liked things that were challenging, things that were not difficult, he was really not interested.


    Just do what he said, Yang Teng began to sink his heart and carefully study how to use aura in these leg techniques.

 Chapter 1538: Go out

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-eight chapters


    It is extremely difficult to improve any kind of fighting technique.


    Every kind of fighting technique is the crystallization of countless predecessors'' efforts. From the creation of this kind of fighting technique to its perfection, it took many generations of people''s efforts to finally complete it.


    Any kind of exercises and tactics that have been handed down for a long time tend to be the most perfect.


    Yang Teng has also improved other techniques and combat techniques, such as Void Shattering Fist. It is because Void Shattering Fist is not perfect and lacks the last five moves. He can''t make up the last five moves, so he can only do other things. Make improvements.


    Improving Tianhuang Thirteen Swords is because this kind of sword technique is not very suitable for him, and making improvements in more suitable aspects, the effect is also very good.


    The improvement of these leg techniques is completely different from other exercises and combat techniques, which involves a fundamental problem.


    The leg techniques that the martial artist cultivates do not consider the movement of the aura at all. Yang Teng has to add how to use the aura to these leg methods, which is no less difficult than recreating a kind of exercise and combat technique.


    He tried several times, but he couldn''t get his aura into the leg movement.


    This is not a simple exercise of aura at the same time in accordance with the required moves in combat skills.


    If you can''t achieve coordination and use the power of aura to the strongest, this is a failure.


    After several consecutive failures, Yang Teng understood that there were still many issues to consider.


    Adding the process of using aura on the basis of the original leg technique is absolutely unworkable. If it can be done so easily, these combat skills are not the combat skills cultivated by the martial artist, but the combat skills cultivated by the monk.


    Wanting to use aura in these leg techniques, Yang Teng felt that these leg techniques should be reintegrated.


    Simple to say, but difficult to do.


    First of all, you need to have a deep understanding of these legs, and be proficient in every move.


    With Yang Teng''s ability, it is still very easy to cultivate the leg techniques of these martial artists. It took him a day to learn all the hundreds of leg techniques in this area.


    Such a speed against the sky, if it spread to the secular world, I am afraid it will stun all warriors.


    Then according to the characteristics of these leg techniques, the angle of the way of exiting the legs, and the strength, according to the characteristics of the monk''s body structure, Yang Teng began to improve these leg techniques.


    Hundreds of leg techniques were merged into a leg technique with only fifty moves left in ten days.


    Don''t underestimate the leg technique after being reduced by Yang Teng, but being able to use aura to get out of the leg is a huge change.


    Yang Teng tried it, and the effect was pretty good. The aura can flow smoothly, and the power of the legs is greatly improved, which is naturally different from the original warrior combat skills.


    However, the effect has not reached the kind of situation that Yang Teng thought. Now the improved leg technique, or the leg technique he created, is not powerful enough, it is not a powerful combat technique. .


    Since there is still room for improvement, Yang Teng certainly won''t end this way.


    In order to facilitate the monks entering the library, there is a special practice room in each area of ??the practice and combat skills, which is very closed and will not be affected by the external environment.


    Yang Teng entered one of the training rooms and began to continue to improve his leg skills.


    Having successfully applied the aura to the leg technique, the next step is how to continuously improve the power of the leg technique.


    Yang Teng started from the details of each move, repeated the exercises, out of the legs again and again, looking for the most suitable movements and the most suitable way for aura movement.


    In a blink of an eye, it was twenty days. He eliminated ten of his original 50 moves, and there were forty moves left.


    It was used from beginning to end, and the power was much higher than before, but Yang Teng was still dissatisfied, not reaching the level that made him most satisfied.


    Then continue to improve!


    It took another month, and Yang Teng''s forty strokes of legs were compressed to thirty-six strokes.


    This time, Yang Teng felt that the power was almost the same.


    There are definitely some details that need to be improved again.


    But Yang Teng could not find a way and direction for improvement.


    Working behind closed doors is not enough. If you want to continue to improve these thirty-six moves, you need to gradually test them in actual combat, and slowly look for the defects of these thirty-six moves, and then make improvements.


    Two months passed without knowing it out of this area.


    It''s worth two months to create a brand-new exercise.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied, and then entered the area where all kinds of strange things were collected.


    Here, Yang Teng doesn''t need to do too much, he just needs to watch each classic carefully, and then record the above things in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Most of the records may not be used in this life and have no meaning to him, but as long as a small part is useful, this reflects great value.


    If it hadn''t been for the last half a year to watch the classics in the Tianxu Domain Collection Book Pavilion, Yang Teng would not have such an intuitive understanding of the universe, let alone know the situation of the gods domain and the affairs of the gods tower.


    Like last time, it took almost half a year to watch these classics.


    Counting the kind of legging that Yang Teng created in the previous two months, eight months have passed since Yang Teng entered the library.


    During this period, Yun Bufan remained in Shenwu Continent.


    He didn''t dare to go alone and throw Yang Teng on the Shenwu Continent. Who knew what shameful methods Qiu Yitian might use in his back.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng is secretly disadvantaged, Yang Teng has no chance to resist.


    According to the original agreement, Yang Teng successfully passed the challenge of the God Tower, and he was given the opportunity to enter the library to watch the classics. The time was half a year, and he was limited to watching the classics other than the exercises and tactics.


    In order to please Yang Teng, Qiu Yitian forcibly brought Yang Teng into the martial art area.


    After half a year, Qiu Yitian was happy to see Yang Teng''s movement, he knew that Yang Teng must be indulged in those exercises and combat skills.


    As long as Yang Teng is interested in those exercises and tactics.


    Two more months have passed.


    On this day, Qiu Yitian was chatting with Yun Bufan, discussing matters of cultivation.


    After more than half a year of getting along, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian often discuss things about cultivation together. Both have gained a lot. Both are powerful in the quasi-emperor realm and have their own unique insights into cultivation.


    Communicating with each other, both of them have a certain improvement in mood.


    "Brother Yun, I benefited a lot from the communication with you, thank you." Because of Emperor Tianhuang, Qiu Yitian was extremely polite to Yang Teng, and by the way, he also respected Yun Bufan.


    "Brother Qiu is polite, Brother Qiu, if you can communicate with each other, it is also very good for me. This is a mutually beneficial thing for both of us." Yun Bufan smiled.


    As he was talking, suddenly a guard came in to report.


    "My lord Qi, Zangshu Pavilion is moving." The guard reported.


    Qiu Yitian stood up immediately, "What''s the situation!"


    Ever since Yang Teng entered the Library of Books, Qiu Yitian sent someone to wait outside at all times and listen to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    "Yang Shao has come out of the library, and is rushing over." The guard replied. Seeing Yang Teng came out, he immediately flew over to report to ensure that the Lord of the Domain would get the news as soon as possible.


    "So fast!" Qiu Yitian thought with his heart that Yang Teng would stay for one to two years in the martial art and combat technique area.


    Qiu Yitian''s prediction is also reasonable. It will take a while to find useful combat skills from so many exercises and combat skills.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to learn those exercises and combat skills in a short time. He must first record useful exercises and combat skills, and then slowly cultivate.


    This is what Qiu Yitian thought.


    It has only been eight months now, and Yang Teng must have not read all the exercises and combat skills, he must have found such a day too boring, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yun, sit down first, and I''ll go to meet Brother Yang." Qiu Yitian''s current posture is quite low.


    Yun Bufan smiled and said, "Brother Qiu, it doesn''t have to be this way, just wait for Yang Teng here, he will come in soon anyway."


    While talking, Yang Teng came in.


    Seeing the image of Yang Teng, Qiu Yitian was startled.


    Yun Bufan Yun Bufan has seen Yang Teng''s crazy actions a long time ago.


    For eight months, all immersed in cultivation and viewing classics, Yang Teng had no time to take care of personal hygiene, his hair was messy and his beard was old.


    "Brother Yang, how did you make it like this!" Qiu Yitian was convinced. Yang Teng was able to succeed, not because he inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s heritage and obtained many amazing opportunities.


    There is also Yang Teng''s tremendous effort.


    Few people saw Yang Teng''s efforts.


    Now that I have seen with my own eyes, Qiu Yitian can only say that it is crazy.


    I have been sleepless for eight months, even disregarding my personal image, all my energy is devoted to reading classics, this kind of perseverance, not everyone can have.


    "Hurry up and wash and rest. I''ll order someone to prepare a banquet to treat Brother Yang well." Qiu Yitian immediately set about making arrangements.


    Yang Teng left it alone, and after washing, the dinner was held.


    At the dinner, Qiu Yitian tentatively asked: "Brother Yang, what have you gained from entering the library this time? Let''s rest for a few days and wait until you are full of energy before entering the library. Anyway, there is time. Take your time."


    Qiu Yitian believes that Yang Teng must have been in the customs for too long. He felt a little boring and couldn''t keep up with his energy. He would take a break and adjust, and he would probably enter the library again.


    "Thank you Qiu domain master." Yang Teng said politely: "In the library, I spent two months watching some exercises and combat skills, and then spent half a year watching those ancient books that record strange and strange events. No need. Enter the library again."


    what''s the situation? Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, which was different from what he expected.


    "Why, don''t I have the art and combat skills that Brother Yang can admire in my library?" Qiu Yitian didn''t think it was possible. Of course, Yang Teng inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance and gained some of his unique skills. .


    But such a level of jerkiness may not be suitable for Yang Teng now.


    With Yang Teng''s cultivation base, he should cultivate some exercises and tactics suitable for his current realm.


    "Nor." Yang Teng explained: "Actually, I didn''t watch too many exercises and combat skills. I just watched some combat skills in leg techniques. Then it took two months to figure out a suitable one for me. I¡¯m thinking about asking the two seniors to correct me."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, Qiu Yitian looked dull.

 Chapter 1539: An invitation from the line of gods

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-nine chapters are an invitation from the gods


    Yun Bufan didn''t understand Qiu Yitian''s surprise, could it be because Yang Teng created a leg technique suitable for his own practice.


    This shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Every monk who can create a great era can create his own practice and combat skills.


    Yun Bufan has long positioned Yang Teng as the kind of person who can create a great era.


    At such an age, there is such a realm of cultivation, and Yang Teng''s growth potential is unlimited. This is the source of Yun Bufan''s confidence in him.


    Therefore, Yun Bufan felt normal for Yang Teng to do anything earth-shattering.


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng with excitement, "Brother Yang, are you saying that you have created a new kind of leg technique suitable for monks?"


    "Is it suitable for other people to practice? I can''t guarantee. I watched hundreds of legwork classics based on my specific situation. It took two months to study with great concentration and finally create this legwork. There are still many needs. Regarding the details of the improvement, I just want to ask the two seniors for advice and help me improve." Yang Teng said modestly.


    "Hurry up! Brother Yang quickly show it, let me see." Qiu Yitian said impatiently.


    Yun Bufan felt even more strange, what happened to Qiu Yitian today.


    Yang Teng also did not refuse, and being able to get the guidance of the two quasi-emperors would definitely be of great benefit to the improvement of his legs.


    The three came outside the banquet hall.


    Yang Teng stood on his feet, his aura reached his legs, and fisted at Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, "The juniors are showing their ugliness, and the two seniors can show me a lot!"


    When the voice landed, Yang Teng suddenly supported the ground with one leg, and suddenly kicked the other leg.


    Yun Bufan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his foot was just right no matter the strength or the angle!


    If there is still room for improvement, it is that Yang Teng is not very adept at this kind of legwork.


    After all, it is a newly created exercise method that has not been tested in actual combat, and it is not perfect in many aspects. Yun Bufan believes that in time, Yang Teng will inevitably develop this leg method.


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan''s performances were different. His eyes were fixed on Yang Teng, and the expressions on his face were wonderful, calm and shocked, and more ecstatic.


    Soon, Yang Teng performed the thirty-six moves.


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" Yun Bufan did not hesitate to applause himself, congratulating Yang Teng on creating a brand new combat technique.


    With a look of excitement on his face, Qiu Yitian stepped forward and grabbed Yang Teng''s hand, "Brother Yang! Thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Yang Teng was blinded at once, what is the situation?


    Qiu Yitian''s performance was completely beyond his imagination. He created a leg technique by himself, which was so stimulating to Qiu Yitian!


    "Brother Qiu, what do you mean?" Yun Bufan asked.


    Qiu Yitian realized that he was a little gaffe, and then smiled and said: "You two may not know that before I embarked on the path of cultivation, I was a warrior in the secular world."


    what! Yang Teng and Yun Bufan were shocked at the same time.


    They knew that the martial artist might break the barrier between heaven and human, and leap to the sky to advance to a strong person in the refining period.


    But this kind of statement only exists in the legend, there is no exact record, which of the strong people in the refining period is a martial artist.


    Now Qiu Yitian said that he was a former warrior.


    This makes the two not surprised.


    "Brother Qiu, aren''t you kidding me!" Yun Bufan didn''t believe that a warrior could become a monk. This in itself is already shocking. The final achievement can reach the realm of quasi emperor and become the domain master in charge of a region.


    Not to mention Qiu Yitian''s personality and conduct, his growth experience is enough to make people admire.


    A warrior, who grows into a quasi-emperor, is even more difficult than a monk to become a powerful emperor!


    Qiu Yitian chuckled, "May I be joking about something like this."


    Yang Teng''s mind has changed his view of Qiu Yitian. To grow to the realm of quasi-emperor, Qiu Yitian must have experienced unimaginable hardships.


    "The two may have some very bad impressions of me. For example, I am afraid of my wife, so I think of my own interests in advance, and even use whatever means, right." Qiu Yitian said.


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan couldn''t answer this question.


    But thinking of Qiu Yitian''s martial arts origin, all this is understandable.


    The hardships and difficulties encountered by a warrior who grew up as a monk are unimaginable.


    Growing up in such a difficult environment is a miracle in itself, and it seems acceptable to develop some bad habits.


    "After I became a monk, I successfully realized my lifelong dream. I can imagine the excitement. You should understand my mood at that time." Qiu Yitian said.


    Yang Teng nodded. In that lifetime, when he walked out of Fenglei Town, he met Venerable Zilou accepting his disciples and successfully entered the line of Zilou. Yang Teng was extremely excited and felt that the greatest opportunity of his life had come.


    He understood Qiu Yitian''s mood at the time.


    "Later, facing a brand new environment, I realized that I was just on the road. To gain a foothold in such a brand new environment, I still need to work harder." Qiu Yitian fell into the memory of the past.


    "The world of the monk is more difficult than the world of the warrior. Without the support of powerful forces, it is difficult for a person to succeed. I have no other choice but to join a big force. Later my efforts were seen by Master, The master betrothed the younger junior sister to me, and used the power of the whole school to train me."


    Yang Teng seems to understand a little bit. No wonder Qiu Yitian is so afraid of his wife for a reason.


    But in this respect, Qiu Yitian is also a good man, and he hasn''t changed since he became the domain master.


    Qiu Yitian did not continue to talk about this, but said: "When I was a warrior, what I was best at was the leg technique. This is why Brother Yang saw so many leg techniques in the library."


    Only then did Yang Teng fully understand why the collection of hundreds of martial artists'' leg practices was treasured.


    Perhaps this is Qiu Yitian''s inability to part with the past.


    "I also used a messenger to improve the legwork and combat skills, and wanted to apply aura to the legwork. Perhaps I was dull and never found the right direction. Later, because of the usual trivial things, I gradually dealt with this matter. Forget it. Today, seeing Brother Yang succeeded in creating legwork combat skills, I was so excited that it was inevitable that I was a little gaffe. You two should not laugh at me." Qiu Yitian laughed at himself.


    After hearing what Qiu Yitian said, how could Yang Teng and Yun Bufan laugh at Qiu Yitian.


    His growth experience is far more difficult than anyone else.


    Qiu Yitian has put in too much effort to achieve today''s achievements.


    "Master Qiu, since you used to be good at legwork, it''s better to give some advice to juniors, how about it," Yang Teng said.


    "I can''t ask for it!" Qiu Yitian was happy, "I can''t say that I pointed you, I will also learn your legs secretly, don''t tell me that I am not kind."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The Master Qiu is too humble."


    Afterwards, Yang Teng slowly performed thirty-six leg techniques one by one. While learning this leg technique, Qiu Yitian also put forward some opinions based on his insights on the leg technique.


    This is of great help to improving the leg technique. Qiu Yitian jumped from a warrior to become a monk. What he is best at is the leg technique, so his legwork is more profound than Yang Teng.


    For several days, Yang Teng and Qiu Yitian were immersed in improving the leg technique.


    Yun Bufan will also participate appropriately. Although he is not good at legwork, he is a powerhouse in the quasi-emperor realm after all. In many aspects, he still has his unique insights.


    Ten days later, both Yang Teng and Qiu Yitian felt that there was no room for improvement in this set of legs.


    It is not that this set of leg techniques has reached the perfect state, but that they can only do this. In the years to come, Yang Teng will use this set of leg techniques to fight, and he will definitely increase his power in actual combat.


    That''s what comes later.


    Finally, after discussion between Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan, a name was given to this set of legs, which sounded a bit vulgar, called Shenfeng legs.


    Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out the connection between his original thirty-six strokes and the word Shenfeng.


    It''s just a name anyway, it doesn''t matter what it is called, so it''s settled.


    The kamikaze legs were formed, Qiu Yitian was so excited, he immediately ordered a banquet to celebrate.


    This can be regarded as fulfilling his long-cherished wish for many years.


    Although the relationship with him is not very big.


    The banquet was still in progress, and a guard came to report.


    "Enlighten the Lord of the Domain, the gods sent people to come to see you."


    If it wasn''t for this guard''s report, Yang Teng would have forgotten the line of the gods.


    It''s almost a year since the gods sent people to the Shenwu Continent to investigate the news of the five elders. This movement is too slow.


    Qiu Yitian''s expression changed, and he showed a sorry expression to Yang Teng and Yun Bufan, "Two, I really can''t help but I shouldn''t have summoned people in the same line of gods."


    Yun Bufan waved his hand, "When it comes time, Brother Qiu might as well meet someone in the line of gods first, and then talk about other things."


    Yang Teng did not have a good impression of the line of gods, but he was not afraid of the line of gods.


    "Please come in with people of the same line of gods." Qiu Yitian ordered.


    A few months ago, after the affairs of the gods tower ended, Qiu Yitian had not been in contact with the gods, and he was not sure whether the gods knew about the five elders.


    The person in the line of the gods is a handsome young man.


    After entering the banquet hall, the young man bowed to Qiu Yitian and said, "The junior has seen the Lord of the Domain."


    Then, the young man''s attention was basically focused on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was quite surprised. Could it be that the line of the gods already knew of his existence, otherwise this young man would never behave like this.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Qiu Yitian said lightly: "You are here in Shenwu Continent this time, but you are here for the five elders of your gods."


    The young man shook his head and said, "The junior came to meet the Lord Domain Lord, not for the five elders'' business. The head teacher said that the five elders'' business is God''s will and has nothing to do with anyone."


    Interesting! Yang Teng looked at this young man with interest, and it seemed that the gods knew about it.


    "Then what do you mean by coming?" Qiu Yitian asked.


    "The younger generation was ordered by the instructor to invite Daoist Yang Teng and Yang to be a guest in the line of the gods. I wonder if Daoist Yang can admire his face and come here." The young man explained his intention.

 Chapter 1540: Disagree

    The first thousand five hundred and forty chapters


    Yun Bufan frowned. Judging from the tone of the young man''s speech, the line of gods seemed to be very friendly.


    But the problem is that you can''t judge everything from the tone of a little messenger. After all, Yang Teng killed the five elders of the gods.


    Who knows if the gods will attack Yang Teng once they know the truth.


    Yun Bufan glanced at Yang Teng, Yang Teng must make his own decision on this matter.


    As Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard the young man say: "Is this senior Yun Bufan, the master of the Void Domain?"


    Yun Bufan raised his eyebrows, and the gods had some means, not only to find out Yang Teng''s identity and news, but also to know who he was.


    But I don''t know what method the Divine Pulse used, whether someone in the Divine Pulse was lurking in Qiu Yitian''s mansion, or learned it through other means.


    Although Yun Bufan didn''t deliberately conceal his identity, after he came to Shenwu Continent, not many people knew his identity. It was limited to some people in the mansion of Qiu Yitian, and no one outside knew.


    "The old man is Yun Bufan." Yun Bufan replied.


    "Senior Yun, my family''s head teacher ordered that if you see Senior Yun, invite Senior Yun and Master Qiu to visit the line of gods together." The young man said.


    Yun Bufan was relieved now, the gods dared to invite him, so he dared not do anything to Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng is very strong, in Yun Bufan''s eyes, he always regards him as a junior. Yang Teng can definitely become a generation of peerless strong, but not now. Yang Teng is just a junior with very good growth potential.


    Yun Bufan didn''t worry about Yang Teng going to the line of gods alone.


    Hearing what the young man said, Yun Bufan smiled: "Does your head teacher sincerely invited the old man or just said that."


    An embarrassed look appeared on the young man''s face, "Senior, it is difficult for me to answer your question like this, but my head teacher must sincerely invite Senior Yun to visit the line of the gods as a guest. The main thing is to see if Senior has time."


    "The old man is idle and it''s okay. Of course, I have time to go to the gods. The old man knows the name of the gods, but he has never been to the gods. This time, I just went to see him." Yun Bufan was also polite.


    Qiu Yitian also decided to go to the line of the gods. This incident must not be separated from the line of the gods. He needs to explain it face-to-face with the gods.


    He can neither offend the gods nor offend Yang Teng, he must grasp the degree of this, otherwise he will definitely offend one of them.


    For Qiu Yitian, he didn''t want to see whoever offended him.


    The matter was settled, the banquet soon ended, and then Qiu Yi ordered the young man to settle down for a rest.


    Before leaving for the line of the gods, Qiu Yitian had to settle all kinds of things. He, the domain master, could not just leave, and many things must be properly arranged.


    After waiting for three days, Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan, the two domain masters, together with Yang Teng, opened the domain gate and followed the messenger of the gods to the gods.


    Yang Teng still had some understanding of the line of the gods, he knew the place where the line of gods lived was very strange.


    The gods do not live on any continent in the gods realm, and their living place is a small world that exists alone.


    Without accurate coordinates, no one would ever want to find a place where the gods live.


    In some respects, the living environment of the line of gods is still quite safe. This line can be passed down for so long and has a certain relationship with safety.


    As the light flickered, the group entered the domain gate, and of course Yang Teng''s two pets, Little Gray and Thin Monkey.


    Entering this small world that exists alone, Yang Teng looked around curiously.


    An aura that was completely different from the outside world hit his face, and Yang Teng''s heart trembled suddenly!


    This breath is so familiar, this is the breath of power that is displayed when using mystery to deduction.


    Those monks who don''t understand the art of mystery deduction can''t feel this breath.


    After Yang Teng learned the mysterious deduction, he used it many times, and he was very familiar with the breath of this power.


    He can only release such a breath when he uses the technique of mysterious deduction, and at the same time, only other people who know how to deduction can feel this breath.


    As soon as I entered the line of the gods, I felt such a strong aura. Obviously, it is impossible for people in the line of gods to perform deduction.


    Let alone whether it would be such a coincidence, it happened that Yang Teng met someone to deduct it. In this breath, Yang Teng felt that this power was not made by man, it should be naturally possessed by this small world that exists alone.


    Amazing! Cultivating in such an environment has unexpected benefits for improving the art of mystery deduction.


    It''s no wonder that people in the line of gods are good at deduction. As long as they have some talent in this area, they are located in such an environment, and then have the guidance of the powerful seniors, the effect can be imagined.


    The young man glanced at Yang Teng, quite surprised.


    Very few outsiders enter the line of gods, and no one can feel the magical aura that exists in this small world alone. Yang Teng obviously feels this aura. Could it be that Yang Teng also has a talent for practicing deduction?


    Looking at Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, they both behaved very calmly, obviously not feeling this kind of breath.


    "A few of you, please follow me." The young man led the way and proceeded along the curving path.


    The layout of the Shenming Line is also very interesting. According to the layout here, try not to damage the surrounding environment. All buildings are integrated with the environment, including roads.


    Not far away, a group of people appeared on the opposite side.


    At the forefront of these people was a middle-aged man who greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "It is a great honor for the distinguished guests to come, and the gods are flourishing. The old lady Zhou Tianlun represents the gods and welcomes all the distinguished guests."


    "Zhou Master is too polite." Qiu Yitian also greeted him, and then introduced to both parties.


    "Brother Yun, Brother Yang, this should be the Master Zhou in the line of gods." Qiu Yitian said.


    "Why, is it the first time that Brother Qiu and Master Zhou have met?" Yun Bufan was surprised.


    Although the Shenming Line is not on any continent in the Shenming Domain, it is also within the Shenming Domain. In some respects, the Shenming Line is also under the jurisdiction of the Shenming Domain.


    Qiu Yitian has been the domain master for a long time, and he has never seen the head teacher of the gods, which is indeed incredible.


    Qiu Yitian was a little embarrassed, what he did as the domain master was really aggrieved, the gods were under the jurisdiction of the gods domain, but he never obeyed his orders.


    The two sides did not disturb each other''s wells, but they were also in peace.


    But this situation, to a certain extent, is not that his domain master is incompetent.


    Qiu Yitian once asked Yun Bufan some things about Yang Teng in the chat.


    When I learned that Yang Teng had just taken the position of the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent, the situation he faced was even more serious. At that time, there were also things similar to the situation of the gods.


    Yang Teng''s solution was very simple. Instead of adopting a gentle strategy like his domain master, he showed a strong side and allowed the entire Silver Moon Continent to stabilize in the shortest time.


    Based on this alone, what Yang Teng did was a hundred times stronger than his domain master.


    Judging from the current situation, Huairou''s effect is not good at all, and the gods do not respect him as the domain master at all.


    Qiu Yitian regretted it, perhaps from the very beginning, he was wrong.


    Immediately shook his head, Qiu Yitian still can''t think of how to deal with the coexistence of the gods, and can only maintain the current situation, and the two sides are in peace.


    Zhou Tianlun smiled: "The Lord Qiu Yu is busy with his affairs, and what we have to consider is the major events of the entire God Realm. Our gods do their own affairs in one line, and do not cause trouble to the Lord Qiu. It is not important to meet or not. This is not a meeting. Is it?"


    This embarrassing question was revealed. Zhou Tianlun and Yun Bufan talked a few words, and then looked at Yang Teng with interest, "Whether Daoyou Yang is interested in the breath of my gods."


    Yang Teng did not hide it, "It is true. After I came here, I felt a different breath, which I found very interesting."


    "Very interesting? Young man, your tone is not small!" A mature man behind Zhou Tianlun said disdainfully: "This is the breath that countless people dream of, but when it comes to your mouth, it is only very interesting. You are Look down on my line of gods!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian''s expressions changed at the same time.


    What does this person mean! Is this to provoke the rhythm of disputes?


    Before Yang Teng spoke, Yun Bufan said, "Brother Qiu, is the line of gods great? Forgive me for my ignorance. I have only heard of the origin of the gods from ancient gods, but I haven''t heard of the so-called line of gods. What major contribution has this line of gods made to the realm of gods, or has there been any great people?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Bufan pretended to suddenly realize that, "Oh, I was wrong. There have indeed been great people in the line of the gods. It is very powerful to make an area named after the gods! It is a pity that the gods never ended up. To become a great emperor."


    Yun Bufan''s words are a bit hurtful, isn''t it obvious that the ancestors and gods of the line of gods are nothing but so!


    Who is a god? He is not only the belief of the gods, but also the belief of the entire gods.


    In the minds of the monks of the gods, gods are irreplaceable gods!


    But Yun Bufan is right to say that. No matter how great the **** is, he is only the quasi-emperor''s advanced cultivation base. Yun Bufan is now a quasi-emperor and the master of a domain, and his status may not be worse than that of the gods. How much, he is qualified to say such a thing.


    As soon as Yun Bufan''s words were spoken, everyone in the line of Gods suddenly glared.


    Yun Bufan doesn''t care.


    Yang Teng admires him, and if he dares to say such things here, Yun Bufan is really courageous!


    Is he afraid that people from the same line of gods will take action?


    "Master Yunyu, what do you mean by these words! My ancestor of the line of gods cannot be offended! Are you provoking my line of gods!" Zhou Tianlun said angrily.


    "Teacher Zhou, don''t put on a domineering posture in front of me! We are the guests invited by your gods, is this the way your gods treat guests! If so, I will leave! "Yun Bufan turned and left.


    Yang Teng naturally stayed the same with Yun Bufan and immediately turned and followed Yun Bufan.


    A group of monks from the gods who looked at each other were left behind.

 Chapter 1541: Immature real dragon magic medicine

    The first thousand five hundred and forty-one chapters immature true dragon magic medicine


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan turned and left together, and all the people in the line of gods were dumbfounded.


    My head teacher invited people to come to the line of the gods as a guest, but he just entered the line of the gods, but he hadn''t entered the living room to sit down, so he left.


    In the future, it will be spread out, saying that the gods are bullying people and doing such ridiculous things will not look good on the faces of the gods.


    Is this the way of hospitality of the gods!


    Of course, it is not so easy for Yang Teng and Yun Bufan to leave, after all, they need to use the domain gate to leave here.


    If he crosses the void, Yun Bufan can do it. He, a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, can leave the line of gods without resorting to the domain gate at all, but it will take a little longer.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do it. Only the ancient saint realm strong could have the ability to cross the void.


    Let alone whether he can get rid of the powerful suction generated by this small world, even if he enters the void, with his ability, he will not be able to reach the next continent when he is exhausted.


    Therefore, the gesture of the two of them to leave is just a gesture.


    Qiu Yitian was the first to help him, and said to Zhou Tianlun: "Teacher Zhou! Is this the way of hospitality of the gods! I didn''t expect that the gods are so overbearing. You have invited them, not yet. Enter the line of gods, and then drive people away, what do you mean!"


    Zhou Tianlun hadn''t spoken yet, and the brawny man standing behind him, the one who had a dispute with Yang Teng just now, said loudly: "Master Qiu! What do you mean by this! Could it be that what I said was wrong? That. The little monk despises my line of gods so much, why don''t you allow me to talk about it!"


    Qiu Yitian looked at the cultivator with a disdainful expression, "I didn¡¯t say you, Brother Yun said something wrong! Although the senior **** is the greatest powerhouse in the history of the gods, he is indeed only a quasi-emperor. Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, and his master was Tianhuang Great Emperor. Do you say that your gods have a great line, or Tianhuang Great¡¯s line is greater! If it really compares to your status in the cultivation world, you Is it better than Tianhuang Great Emperor''s direct disciple!"


    "What! You said Yang Teng is a direct disciple of Tianhuang Great Emperor!" Zhou Tianlun looked at Qiu Yitian in surprise, "No wonder!"


    "This can still be wrong! Do I have to deceive you! Isn''t your line of gods good at deduction? Why don''t you deduct Yang Teng? What is his background, don''t you deduct it at a glance." Qiu Yitian is not angry Said.


    Zhou Tianlun smiled bitterly. If he could deduct the situation about Yang Teng, he would have deduced it long ago.


    It was precisely because he was unable to deduce the situation about Yang Teng, he sent someone to invite Yang Teng to come to Shenming''s line as a guest.


    Zhou Tianlun also wanted to understand why the deduction technique failed on Yang Teng.


    Now after listening to Qiu Yitian''s words, Zhou Tianlun figured it out. As a descendant of the emperor, Yang Teng must have a treasure of the imperial weapon level.


    For example, with imperial weapon protection, there is no way to deduct it.


    Zhou Tianlun didn''t know that Yang Teng also had the skill of deduction, and the treasure of his body protection was not the Heavenly Sword, but the drop of emperor blood in his heart!


    "Hurry up and stop them both!" Zhou Tianlun acted quickly and immediately flew to catch up with Yang Teng and Yun Bufan.


    "Two wait a minute." Zhou Tianlun stood in front of them.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhou Tianlun with an unhappy expression, "Teacher Zhou, what else do you want! My little monk is not worthy to be a guest on a great inheritance like yours. I know myself, so let''s leave now. Don''t you want to forgive me! "


    Yang Teng just wanted to blow the opponent''s arrogance, don''t think that in the line of the gods, you don''t want to obey Qiu Yitian''s control.


    "Two, why bother? It was a misunderstanding just now. The doorman didn''t figure out the identity of Daoyou Yang. I hereby apologize to Daoyou Yang." Zhou Tianlun said.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "They all say that people are judged by their appearance. I didn''t expect that the line of the gods is to see the body. If I''m just a humble little monk, I won''t be trampled by you!


    In fact, Yang Teng''s words are totally unreasonable.


    It is unrealistic for a little monk with a humble background to also want to be respected. Who would look at a little monk more.


    "Two, please give the old man a thin face, please go to the meeting room to tell, how about it."


    Speaking of this, Yun Bufan seemed a little bit petty if he insisted on leaving.


    "Zhou Zhangjiao is very kind, why don''t we just stay, what do you say." Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng, and on the surface he was soliciting Yang Teng¡¯s opinions, but in fact, he said to people in the line of gods that the domain master You all value Yang Teng so much, you can figure it out.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t even think about leaving and being driven away in a desperate manner. This is not Yang Teng''s character.


    "Then thank Master Zhou for his enthusiasm." Yang Tengmian agreed to stay behind.


    "Two please!" Zhou Tianlun walked ahead and led the way, asking Yang Teng and Yun Bufan to go to the meeting room.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Tianlun, the master, fell into a disadvantage.


    Through this incident, Yang Teng and Yun Bufan turned their backs on the subject and won a round in a battle with the gods.


    The two turned their heads this time and re-entered the line of gods. No one dared to stand up and talk about it. Although many people were holding a sigh of relief in their hearts, they were very dissatisfied with Yang Teng, but they couldn¡¯t attack face to face, so they had to bear it. With the anger in your heart, look for opportunities again.


    When he came to the living room, Zhou Tianlun ordered people to display seasonal fruits and invited several people to taste the specialties of the gods.


    "A few, please taste it. This is a strange fruit unique to our gods. It is still very good for cultivation." Zhou Tianlun said, pointing to a plate of strangely shaped fresh fruit.


    The appearance of this kind of fresh fruit resembles a huge dragon hovering upwards, and it is very charming.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this kind of exotic fruit is no longer a fruit, it should be called a kind of elixir, and can even be listed as the realm of true dragon magic medicine.


    Because of the age, this magical medicine has not yet grown to the realm of Shenlong magical medicine, before being picked.


    As an alchemy master, Yang Teng felt extremely sorry, and he was violent Tianzhen.


    Picking a few years later, when this kind of fresh fruit is truly turned into a true dragon magic medicine, the value will be greatly improved, and the effect will not be the same.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out, is the line of the gods so rich? Seeing that the real dragon magic medicine that was about to be formed was picked in advance to entertain the guests!


    Yun Bufan didn''t know alchemy and had limited knowledge of elixir, but he was also surprised when he felt the aura contained in this fresh fruit.


    "You two are welcome." Zhou Tianlun asked them to taste the fresh fruit.


    Yang Teng picked up a fresh fruit and said, "Teacher Zhou, if I take the liberty to ask, why don''t you wait for this elixir to mature before picking it. Picked at this level, no matter the effect or the energy contained, it is better than The maturity period is much worse, it''s not a level at all."


    There is a whole plate of true dragon magic medicine that is not really mature. If it reaches the mature stage, it will play an unimaginable purpose in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Whether it is taken directly or refined into a pill, its value and effect will be doubled!


    "Daoyou Yang can see that this is a fresh fruit that is not fully ripe?" Zhou Tianlun was surprised.


    What''s the problem? Any alchemist in Tianwu Continent can tell that this is a real dragon magic medicine that is not fully mature.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to leave it until the ripening period to pick, but once it enters the ripening period, this kind of fresh fruit will mutate and then disappear. I used to think it was swallowed by an alien animal, but after observation, it was discovered that this kind of fresh fruit was fully mature. After that, it will become a creature like a strange beast, and immediately go into the ground and disappear. Even using deduction, it is impossible to find out where the fresh fruit went."


    Zhou Tianlun said helplessly: "We have also tried picking at the right time and picking the fresh fruit before it is about to mutate. In the end, because it cannot be effectively preserved, the fresh fruit will soon rot and become a strong spiritual energy."


    Yang Teng figured it out, there is no more way to preserve this sample-level elixir, it is impossible to concoct it like other elixir.


    In order to preserve the efficacy of the elixir as much as possible, the best time to pick it is actually before the elixir is about to mutate.


    To ensure that the elixir will not rot and become a ray of spiritual energy, the best way is to use various means to suppress it.


    For example, Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor, this extremely cold aura can guarantee that the elixir will not change.


    Obviously, the Shenming Line didn''t find a way to do this, and could only pick it in advance.


    The alchemy of the God Realm is the same as that of the Sky Void Realm. They all use the alien beast inner alchemy to refine the beast alchemy. The monks have very limited use of elixir, and they are not as good as the Tianwu Continent monks in this respect.


    Yang Teng could only secretly scream in his heart that it was a pity that he was blind with such a good resource, and he could not ask the gods to ask for this true dragon magic medicine.


    Tasting a fruit, the taste is not bad, the spiritual energy quickly enters the body.


    As Zhou Tianlun said, it is still good for cultivation.


    It''s a pity that there is still no fully mature dragon magic medicine, if you eat it directly, the effect is definitely not the best.


    While tasting the fresh fruit, Zhou Tianlun said: "The God Tower was put away by Daoyou Yang, but I don''t know how Daoyou Yang is going to use this treasure."


    Here comes the topic! Zhou Tianlun did not ask about the five elders of the gods, but about the gods tower. Obviously, from the perspective of the gods, the gods tower is more important.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Yang Teng said truthfully: "I don''t know much about the gods tower. If you want to inspire the strongest power of this treasure, you must first understand the full power of the gods tower. I''m going to take time. Find out more before making a decision."


    "Since you don''t know the gods tower, why don''t you return the things to the original owner! The gods tower was built by my ancestor of the gods, and now the things return to the original owner, it is also a good story to spread out." An elder interrupted.


    Yang Teng glanced at the elder, "I don''t care if I don''t like a good story. I only know that the God Tower is my own ability in exchange for it, and it is impossible to give it to you."


    "Friend Daoist Yang, you can''t say that. Why is this for us? The gods tower was originally a treasure of my gods, but now it''s just returned to the original owner." Another elder said.


    "Return to the original owner? You said that the Shenming Tower is your property, so why not in the Shenwu Continent, but in the Shenwu Continent, is it possible that the Shenwu Continent is also the territory of your Shenwu Continent?" Yang Teng unceremoniously countered Tao.

 Chapter 1542: transaction

    Chapter 1 542 Deal


    The more you speak, the greater the anger, both sides can''t control their emotions, and they can''t calm down.


    This is not a solution. Zhou Tianlun said: "Friend Yang, how can you return the gods tower to my gods. If you have any conditions, please mention it. As long as my gods can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Yang Teng looked at Zhou Tianlun contemptuously, the head teacher of the gods was too self-righteous.


    "Master Zhou, according to what you mean, you are bound to win the gods tower!"


    Zhou Tianlun looked serious, "Daoyou Yang, you also know the great significance of the tower of the gods to my line of gods, if you take it away, how will my line of gods handle themselves in the future!"


    "How to deal with yourself, that is your own business of the gods, even if the gods disappeared and disappeared, what does it have to do with me! The gods tower has existed for so long, why don''t you take it away, now look for me? Yes, don''t you think it''s too much." Yang Teng said unceremoniously.


    Zhou Tianlun''s face changed continuously.


    In the end, he managed to suppress his anger.


    Whether he can get back the gods tower depends on the performance of his head teacher. If things are too rigid and will not help, it will cause the opposite effect.


    Putting on a smile, Zhou Tianlun''s smile was a little stiff.


    In the realm of the gods, Qiu Yitian, the domain master, could not control the line of the gods, and was so humiliated by this little monk in the realm of the emperor today.


    If it weren''t for taking back the God Tower, Zhou Tianlun wouldn''t be so polite with Yang Teng.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, you are interested in the deduction technique of my gods." Zhou Tianlun asked.


    Yang Teng glanced at Zhou Tianlun in a puzzled way. What do you mean, could it be that Zhou Tianlun wanted to exchange deduction for the God Tower?


    Yang Teng is indeed very interested in the deduction technique. The deduction technique of the gods obviously must be above the deduction technique of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    After all, the line of the gods lives by this kind of magic.


    "Teacher Zhou, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it." Yang Teng looked at Zhou Tianlun warily.


    Zhou Tianlun said: "Since the ancestors of the gods created this kind of magic, it has never been taught to outsiders. I will not say much about the magic of deduction. I believe that as long as you have some understanding of the gods, you will know This kind of magic."


    "Do you know why the people sent by the old man arrived at Shenwu Continent just when you left the customs. Let me tell you that the old man has already pushed everything and knows that you are watching the classics at the master Qiuyu''s library and when you will leave the customs. There is also the matter of the five elders of my gods, and the old man has deduced the specific results."


    Yang Teng did not speak, he became more and more sure of Zhou Tianlun''s thoughts.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, if you are willing to return the gods tower to my gods line, the old man will not only not chase you for hurting the five elders of my gods line, but he will also teach you the whole deduction of the gods line, you see how is it."


    "No!" As soon as Zhou Tianlun finished speaking, the elders next to him all stood up to stop him.


    "Teacher! The deduction technique is the foundation of my god''s peace and life, and it must not be spread out!"


    Several elders said with great earnestness, "Once the divine art is spread out, I will face a huge crisis in the same line of gods. Please think twice!"


    Yang Teng listened to Zhou Tianlun''s words, but another thought, the deduction technique of the line of gods was even more miraculous.


    The mysterious deduction he inherited can only deduct what has happened.


    And the deduction technique of the line of the gods can actually deduct what will happen in the future, and it can actually predict when he will leave.


    If you can learn this kind of magic and deduct what is about to happen in the future, it will be amazing!


    As long as you don''t spy on the secrets, there should be no danger, and you won''t be condemned by the gods like the gods.


    Yang Teng was tempted, and the God Tower was just a treasure in his hands.


    No matter how good the treasure is, it is only a treasure, but the deduction technique is different. It is a magical technique that can avoid crisis.


    The significance of the tower of the gods to the line of gods is self-evident. Yang Teng considered it, if he only exchanged for the deduction technique, he would still suffer a bit. Grasping the weakness of the line of gods and striving to maximize the benefits would not be in vain. Refining the tower of gods.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng said with difficulty: "Teacher Zhou, your proposal really touches me."


    A look of surprise appeared on Zhou Tianlun''s face, "So you agree!"


    As long as Yang Teng agreed, Zhou Tianlun had a way to get the elders to agree.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I didn''t say I promised you."


    Zhou Tianlun suddenly looked disappointed.


    The elders glared at Yang Teng, "Junior! What do you think you are? My head teacher offered such a shocking condition, and you actually refused! My god''s deduction technique has never been taught to outsiders, you think If you want to exchange the gods tower for the magic arts, you have to ask if we agree!"


    "Be quiet!" Zhou Tianlun patted the table, "My head teacher is not dead yet!"


    The elders stopped talking. Only the leader has the right to make decisions on such a major event. They can only put forward some opinions of their own.


    Zhou Tianlun looked at the elders, "Do you think it is the gods tower that is important, or the deduction technique is important!"


    Several elders said that they are important!


    If the tower of the gods can be retaken, it will be of great significance to the gods.


    However, so far, the gods have never taught the deduction technique to outsiders. This rule has been abided by for millions of years.


    They really couldn''t balance it with the deduction technique in exchange for the God Tower.


    "Daoyou Yang, the **** tower is in your hands, it is at most a treasure. The deduction technique is different. This is a kind of **** technique that can be inherited and passed on. If it weren''t for the importance of the **** tower to my lineage, The old man will not propose such an exchange condition." Zhou Tianlun said.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Teacher Zhou, you can''t say that. The **** tower is in my hands. This is a real benefit. Using such a cheap treasure to exchange deduction techniques with you, you can''t guarantee that I will learn. In the deduction technique, it is me who suffers in the end."


    This makes more sense. The elders in the line of gods suddenly looked at each other. Why didn''t they think of this.


    Not to mention Yang Teng, an outsider, even a person of the same line of gods, not everyone can learn the art of deduction.


    This is also the reason why the line of the gods has not been able to develop and grow. A disciple who cannot learn the art of deduction can only be used as a handyman. No matter how high his cultivation is, he cannot become an official disciple of the line of the gods.


    Zhou Tianlun smiled: "Friend Yang, your worry is not unreasonable. However, after you came to the line of the gods, you felt the unique aura of my line, indicating that you still have a certain talent for deduction. The old man will give some pointers to ensure that you can learn the art of deduction."


    In order to get back the gods tower, Zhou Tianlun laid down his blood to ensure that Yang Teng learned the technique of deduction.


    "Master!" The elders were worried again, trying to stop Zhou Tianlun.


    "Needless to say, I have my own sense of this matter!" Zhou Tianlun stopped several people.


    Then he said to Yang Teng: "Friend Yang, you might as well consider the old man''s proposal. This is a very good result for both of us, what do you think."


    Qiu Yitian signaled to Yang Teng that such a good thing is more meaningful than the God Tower.


    Yun Bufan feels good too.


    Yang Teng blinked, "Well, Master Zhou is also very painstaking, and the gods tower originally came from the hands of the gods. I can give the gods tower to you. But I can''t always listen to your master Zhou, I have to Tell me about my conditions."


    It¡¯s good to be able to continue talking, Zhou Tianlun said happily: ¡°Just say, as long as the old man can do things, he will definitely promise you.¡±


    For more than a million years, the Tower of Gods has been standing on the Shenwu Continent, and it has never been able to bring it back to the line of Gods. This is a thorn in the hearts of countless monks of the line of Gods.


    If he could bring the Tower of Gods back, Zhou Tianlun would be the greatest leader of the Gods after the Gods, and his name will be inscribed in the history of the Gods forever.


    "My condition is very simple. In the future, if I need it, the gods will do three things for me unconditionally! If Master Zhou can agree to this condition, as long as I learn the art of deduction, the gods tower is guaranteed to belong to the gods." Yang Teng Can''t think of any other conditions, this is still inspired by Ling Yixi.


    Maybe this condition will never be used, but if the gods can do three things for him, maybe it will be used someday.


    Use the technique of deduction to explore the future, and once it involves spying on the secrets of heaven, you will surely suffer from heaven.


    If one day needs to deduce the future, this condition can be used to let the gods complete it in one line.


    Zhou Tianlun hesitated, he also thought of this.


    In case Yang Teng will let the gods infer the future in the future, who can bear the scourge!


    "Impossible! We can''t promise you such harsh conditions!" an elder shouted.


    Yang Teng did not look at the elder, and said to Zhou Tianlun: "Teacher Zhou, this is my condition and cannot be changed! If you want to get back the God Tower, there is no room for bargaining!"


    "Master Zhou, fellow daoists of the gods, the old man thinks that this condition is fair. You have taken back the gods tower, as long as you do three things for Yang Teng and teach him the technique of deduction, why hesitate? Yes. There is a line of dignified gods, so you can''t take action to take the gods tower." Yun Bufan''s words are quite threatening.


    Zhou Tianlun smiled bitterly: "Master Yunyu, what you said is serious. If I can grab it, I won''t have to struggle like this."


    As a master of deduction, Zhou Tianlun was very clear about the cause of death of the five elders.


    I just didn''t know that the strong man was Tianhuang Great Emperor, but I could feel that if he forcibly robbed the gods tower, the gods and their lines would be in danger of being destroyed.


    Yun Bufan smiled, "Teacher Zhou, why are you still hesitating. Not to mention whether it is fair, as long as you are both satisfied, this is the best exchange."


    Zhou Tianlun gritted his teeth, "That''s good! I will promise Fellow Daoist Yang''s terms!"


    He took out a jade card and gave it to Yang Teng, "Whenever you see this jade card in the future, the gods will do three things for you unconditionally!"

 Chapter 1543: Keep one hand each

    Chapter 1543


    Yang Teng smiled and took the jade medal, and then put it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Perhaps this jade medal will never be used, and maybe the gods will be able to do things for him soon.


    Anyway, the value of this condition is still great.


    The Shenming Line is not only good at deduction, but the overall strength is not bad.


    In addition to the dead second elder, there is also a head teacher Zhou Tianlun who is also a powerful quasi-emperor realm.


    It is said that the great elder of the line of gods is also a powerful quasi-emperor. He has traveled hundreds of years ago and has not come back. It is still impossible to judge the life and death of this great elder.


    There are three quasi-emperors in one sect, regardless of number, the strength of the gods is amazing.


    It''s no wonder that Qiu Yitian, the domain master, can''t control the line of the gods.


    Later, Zhou Tianlun handed a yellowed cheat to Yang Teng.


    "This is a record of the deduction technique. Take a look first, and then ask me if you don''t understand it. Since you have promised you, the old lady will guarantee that you learn the deduction technique.


    After taking over this classic, Yang Teng''s uncontrollable excitement, even if he could not reach the realm of deducing the future, it was enough to reach the realm of Zhou Tianlun.


    Zhou Tianlun didn''t retract the hand outstretched, Yang Teng smiled, flipped his wrist, and a delicate small tower appeared in Yang Teng''s palm.


    "This is the God Tower, Master Zhou takes it." Yang Teng handed over the God Tower to Zhou Tianlun.


    Yun Bufan frowned, he took a step slower, unable to stop Yang Teng.


    Since it was said that it was necessary to learn the technique of deduction, it was not too late to give him the Pagoda of Gods when he learned the technique of deduction.


    If Tianlun defrauded Yang Teng and gave Yang Teng an incomplete deduction technique, wouldn''t Yang Teng suffer a big loss.


    Now that it is too late to speak again, Zhou Tianlun excitedly took the Shenming Tower, shaking his hands, holding the Shenming Tower, his eyes were fixed, and the old tears!


    "The ancestor! The disciple finally invited the gods tower back to the gods line!" Zhou Tianlun shouted in a trembling voice.


    Hula, all monks in the line of gods knelt in front of the gods tower.


    Yang Teng handed over the gods tower, no longer caring about the monks of the gods, picked up this classic, and started looking at the first page.


    Judging from the content recorded on the first page, this classic record is the art of deduction.


    The deduction technique of the line of gods is very similar to the deduction technique passed down by the Emperor Tianhuang.


    For other monks, this mysterious technique is profound and difficult to understand. They can understand the meaning of each sentence above, but they cannot practice according to the content recorded in the deduction technique.


    The technique of deduction is more stringent than the requirements of any gong method and combat technique. Without the talent in this area, no matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, it is wasted.


    Yang Teng flipped through it very quickly. He was not eager to start practicing, but wrote down all the contents recorded in the classics.


    Over there, Zhou Tianlun immediately ordered people to make preparations. First, the gods tower should be properly kept, and after the location was selected, various worship ceremonies were held, and then the gods tower was placed properly.


    At this time, the line of the gods was already busy with this matter, and no one would care about Yang Teng anymore.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian sat there chatting, Yang Teng looked through this classic quietly.


    It took a whole day for Yang Teng to write down all the classics.


    He recited the classics silently several times from beginning to end, making sure that every word was accurate and consistent.


    Only then began to practice deduction silently.


    With the previous foundation, the deduction technique of cultivating the gods is much simpler.


    The deduction technique of the line of the gods can be simply summarized into two parts, one part is deduction of what has happened.


    The other part is the deduction of the future.


    Yang Teng began to practice from the first part.


    He found that the deduction technique of the gods is more powerful for the deduction of the past, and the results can be deduced through any clue. The specific state of the deduction depends mainly on the cultivator''s control of the deduction technique.


    There is no need to grasp the aura of the deduction object, which is simpler than the deduction technique inherited by the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    In a certain way, Yang Teng does not need to relearn this part, only to improve on the basis of his original deduction skills.


    Therefore, he learned this part of the past deduction very quickly.


    After only three days, Yang Teng felt that he had almost mastered this part of the deduction technique.


    If you want to improve again, it depends on the later use of the deduction technique and the improvement of the cultivation level, which has improved a lot from the deduction technique he originally mastered.


    Then began to learn to deduct this part of the future.


    Deduction of the future can be seen as two small parts, one is what is happening or will happen, and the other is what will happen in the future.


    Yang Teng was surprised to discover that if this deduction technique is practiced to its limit, it can be as small as a person¡¯s birth, old age, sickness and death, as large as a major event in the future of a continent, changes to occur in a large area, and even the ultimate direction of the future of the universe. Can use deduction techniques for deduction.


    However, even if the technique of deduction is practiced to the limit, there are certain restrictions.


    If you snoop too many secrets, you will eventually be condemned by the gods just like the gods.


    Yang Teng couldn''t define what a secret secret was. He felt that if he didn''t deduct too much, nothing would happen.


    Sink down and begin to learn this part of the deduction technique for the future with peace of mind.


    After only two days, Yang Teng stopped.


    He has always been unable to find the correct cultivation method, and has never been able to enter the realm of that kind of deduction.


    It stands to reason that he has a strong foundation, has mastered the first part of the deduction technique, and has thoughts before and after, so he shouldn''t be unable to enter the realm.


    Yang Teng did not practice forcibly. He knew that he had to find the right path, otherwise he would not be able to truly enter that realm after many years of cultivation.


    After stopping, Yang Teng began to think about the reasons for his failure.


    The breath of the gods is of great benefit to the practice of deduction, and at the same time, because the foundation is strong enough, this should not happen.


    Now there is an unexpected situation. Where is the problem?


    These days, Yun Bufan has been by Yang Teng''s side, being in the realm of the line of gods, Yun Bufan dare not careless, who can guarantee that the line of gods will not secretly attack him.


    Seeing the doubt and contemplation on Yang Teng''s face, Yun Bufan pushed Yang Teng a bit.


    Yang Teng woke up suddenly and woke up from his contemplation.


    "I encountered a problem in my cultivation? Didn''t Zhou Tianlun say to make sure you learn the technique of deduction? Ask him if you have any questions. Maybe he can help you." Yun Bufan suggested.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily, Zhou Tianlun said it nicely. I go to him, who knows what excuses he will have to shirk. Besides, it¡¯s impossible to set a time for cultivating this kind of thing. A hundred years or a thousand years will teach me. Isn''t it all people''s decision?"


    Yun Bufan was speechless, it was indeed the case. It was impossible to set a time for this kind of practice. The time for good talents was short and the talents were not enough, so the time would definitely be longer.


    "What to do then, isn''t it being pitted by Zhou Tianlun!" Qiu Yitian said concerned.


    An inspiration flashed in Yang Teng''s mind, and Zhou Tianlun was pitted!


    Qiu Yitian''s words gave him great inspiration.


    It stands to reason that something that shouldn''t have happened, maybe he was scammed by Zhou Tianlun!


    Thinking carefully, Yang Teng understood the problem.


    There is no problem with the previous part of the deduction technique, it should be the real deduction technique, so he can easily learn it.


    The reason why the latter part is so laborious is that there must be a problem!


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, "Zhou Tianlun is a good method, use half-truth deduction to perfuse me!"


    "What! You said there was a problem with the deduction technique he gave you!" Yun Bufan was furious, "No, I will go to Zhou Tianlun to settle the account!"


    It is simply deceiving people too much, using deduction to exchange the gods tower, this is the condition that Zhou Tianlun put forward.


    He actually deceived Yang Teng with a problematic deduction technique, which is nothing.


    "My lord, you don''t need to find him!" Yang Teng stopped Yun Bufan, "Let''s leave the line of gods now."


    "How can you do it! You gave him the God Tower, but you didn''t learn the art of deduction. This is a big loss," Yun Bufan said.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "My lord, please rest assured, I have my own way to deal with Zhou Tianlun, and I will let him take the initiative to come and beg me! Isn''t he designed to deal with me? See how I clean him!"


    "Do you have a good way?" Qiu Yitian asked expectantly.


    Yun Bufan made a silent gesture to Qiu Yitian, and someone came.


    Zhou Tianlun came in from outside, and he could see that he was in a good mood, with a big smile on his face.


    "Three, tomorrow is the day when my gods and ancestors will pay homage to the ancestor and set up the tower of the gods. Please also three of you to come and observe."


    "This is a coincidence. We are about to say goodbye to Master Zhou." Yun Bufan said with a smile: "I have been in the line of the gods for many days and caused a lot of trouble to Master Zhou. I am really embarrassed. ."


    Zhou Tianlunton was surprised, what was the situation.


    "Three, why are you leaving?" Zhou Tianlun looked at Yang Teng, "Friend Daoist Yang, have you learned all the techniques of deduction?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "The technique of deduction is so mysterious, how can I learn it overnight? I plan to slowly cultivate after returning to the Silver Moon Continent. If I have something I don''t understand in the future, I will come to Zhang Zhuang for advice. Please also Zhou. Don''t refuse the master."


    "No problem, this is a good condition, and the old man will naturally fulfill his promise." Zhou Tianlun agreed.


    "However, the Anjuan ceremony of the return of the gods tower is the top priority of my gods. The three can''t stay for another day. The right is to add to the fun. What the three think." Zhou Tianlun insisted on asking the three to stay.


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng. Yang Teng proposed to leave. The next decision depends on Yang Teng.


    "Since Master Zhou is so kind, two seniors, we might as well stay one more day." Yang Teng suggested.


    Naturally, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian had no problem, and both agreed to stay one more day.


    Zhou Tianlun went down to prepare immediately. There were three distinguished guests watching the ceremony. Of course, the specifications of this ceremony must be the highest, so that people should not underestimate the line of gods.


    Zhou Tianlun left, and Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Secretly attack me! Okay, I want to see how your ceremony ends!"

 Chapter 1544: Gods celebration

    Chapter 1 544 Gods Celebration


    The next day, the celebration of the gods'' line of the gods'' towers began.


    This is the most important event in the history of the gods. Since the gods built this pagoda a million years ago, after the gods fell, the gods have always wanted to welcome the gods back.


    Such a grand event is the most important event of the entire gods, and naturally it must be handled with the highest standards.


    Shenming Yimai has been preparing for this for a few days.


    In addition to the various things that need to be prepared internally, Zhou Tianlun also invited many guests to the ceremony.


    The star masters of the various continents of the God Realm have all received invitations, the power holders of the major forces, and the super powers who have long been famous.


    As long as the strong can be counted in the realm of the gods, they are all in the ranks of invitations.


    Of course, there are also people who cannot come to the gods to participate in such a grand ceremony because of various things.


    Everyone has his own business, and the super-powerful often spend hundreds of years calculating time.


    If you don''t make an appointment many years in advance, many strong people don''t even know where the person is.


    For example, the great elder of the line of gods, who has left the line of gods for hundreds of years, has not heard from him so far, no one knows where he is now, whether he is alive or dead.


    Zhou Tianlun didn''t want to have extra branches, so he quickly settled the gods tower, and he was relieved that he could not delay the time to settle the gods tower because the elder was not there.


    The same goes for the invited guests. After receiving the invitation, the strong who can rush to the line of the gods will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    This is not just a grand ceremony of the gods, but also an opportunity for the major forces and the strong to get closer to the gods.


    They all know the power of the gods, and the major forces and strong people in the gods also want to have a good relationship with the gods.


    But the gods have always had little contact with the outside world.


    Knowing that the gods line welcomed the gods tower and held a grand ceremony, the powerful men who received the invitation immediately prepared a generous gift and rushed to the gods line.


    This is why Zhou Tianlun tried to invite Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian to stay.


    Of course, there is also Yang Teng, I believe that the name of the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor can still attract the attention of the guests.


    Think about it, two quasi-emperor realm masters, plus a descendant of the great emperor, personally participated in the celebration of the gods¡¯ line of placing the gods¡¯ towers. This is what a glory that will definitely increase the reputation of the gods¡¯ line by a step.


    Zhou Tianlun thought very well.


    The celebration is also going on step by step.


    Everything is ready, just wait for Auspicious time to arrive, the celebration officially begins.


    When the morning sun fell, the small world of the gods was very magical. It was not completely closed like the small worlds Yang Teng had seen. This small world was still very connected to the outside world.


    This made Yang Teng wonder whether the small world where the gods were located would be a floating island like the Sky Void Realm.


    When the auspicious time is approaching, the guests who came to observe the ceremony, under the guidance of the monks of the gods, began to come to the place where the gods tower was placed.


    Yang Teng followed Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, and the three came to the place where the celebration was held.


    At this time, there have been many strong people.


    Seeing the three of Qiu Yitian, the powerhouses of these gods came forward to greet Qiu Yitian.


    "Lord Domain, you are here too."


    "Everyone, long time no see." Qiu Yitian talked to everyone.


    While these powerhouses of God Realm talked with Qiu Yitian, they were also curious about Yun Bufan around Qiu Yitian.


    The aura exuding from this strong man can tell that this is a strong man in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    There are only a few experts in the quasi-emperor realm of the God Realm. Where does this one come from?


    Qiu Yitian introduced to everyone, "This is Brother Yun Bufan Yun, the master of the Void Domain."


    Everyone was amazed. Yun Bufan came to attend the ceremony where the gods lined up the tower of gods. Could it be that he had any connection with the gods line?


    "I have seen Yunyu Master." Everyone hurriedly stepped forward to bow.


    "You don''t have to be polite, let''s do whatever you want." Yun Bufan greeted everyone with a smile on his face.


    "And this little brother, don''t underestimate him. Telling his background will scare you!" Qiu Yitian introduced Yang Teng again.


    Everyone was surprised again. They thought this little monk was Yun Bufan or Qiu Yitian''s follower, and thought it was these two domain masters who brought them out to increase their knowledge.


    "Domain Master, are you saying that this little guy has an extraordinary life experience." A strong man smiled at Yang Teng, "How can I not see how this little guy is extraordinary."


    "Cao Chun, it''s because you have eyes but no beads!" Qiu Yitian scolded with a smile: "If you can have such eyesight, you are not Cao Chun!"


    Everyone burst into laughter. They were all old acquaintances and knew each other very well. Cao Chun had a sloppy personality, even a little carefree. He never cared about these details.


    To put it bluntly, Cao Chun is a rough person.


    "Ask the domain master, what is the origin of this little guy that makes you so important." Cao Chun was not angry, and asked with a grin.


    "This is Yang Teng from the Void Sky Realm." Qiu Yitian said with a serious expression: "You should all know the Emperor Tianhuang, this is the direct disciple of Emperor Tianhuang!"


    "Domain Lord! You are not kidding me!" Cao Chun stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes, and said to Qiu Yitian: "As we all know, Tianhuang Great Emperor fell a million years ago. Since then, he has never heard of anything. Regarding the news of Emperor Tianhuang, there will be a descendant of the Emperor a million years later. This is not fake, right?"


    Not only Cao Chun, but several other powerhouses have the same idea.


    This news is too horrible. Millions of years ago, the last emperor in the universe now has a descendant reappearing in the world. It is really unimaginable.


    "You Cao Chun, can the domain master talk nonsense about such a major event!" Qiu Yitian said: "In the Shenwu Continent, Yang Teng used a magical secret technique to summon the image of the emperor. Wouldn''t it be wrong! "


    Everyone will believe and doubt.


    Millions of years are enough to cut off the living inheritance, the sea has turned into a sacred field, and the universe has undergone tremendous changes. The Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance has been cut off for a million years, and it is incredible that he can still reappear in the world.


    But after thinking about it, nothing seemed impossible.


    Isn¡¯t the lineage of the gods also more than a million years old? Calculated from time, the gods should be older than the time of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The line of gods has been passed down through inheritance.


    Of course, the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor can also be inherited. There is no news about this before, maybe this little monk suddenly got the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, and has since become the heir of the Great Emperor.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with envy.


    Recognized by the Tianhuang Great Emperor¡¯s inheritance and officially become the heir of the Great Emperor, the future of this little monk is unlimited. As long as he grows up smoothly, he will definitely be able to enter the realm of the quasi-emperor in the future!


    To build a good relationship with such a little monk with unlimited growth potential, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Many strong people have moved with the idea of ??making a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    There is no direct stake. Everyone belongs to two major regions. There is no need to make the relationship stale.


    Many people took the initiative to greet Yang Teng.


    "Brother Yang is indeed an outstanding man, and the future is limitless!" Cao Chun was careless, but very enthusiastic, and immediately took Yang Teng''s hand, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Senior Cao praised him. The younger generation was only recognized by the emperor and obtained such a great opportunity. In the future, I will ask Senior Cao and seniors to take care of them." There is no direct interest relationship, Yang Teng also wants to build a good relationship with these people.


    One more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Yang Teng''s first impression was pretty good, he didn''t have the posture of being proud and proud once he was proud.


    Many major powers¡¯ direct disciples, or the proud disciples of super powers, have some problems with their bodies. For example, they look down on others and always feel that they are so amazing.


    Compared with the so-called talents, Yang Teng''s background is more glorious, but there is no such problem.


    These powerhouses in the God Realm felt that this young man was pretty good.


    "Sit down, everyone, we are here to watch the ceremony, not to add to the chaos." Qiu Yitian greeted everyone to sit down.


    He and Yun Bufan were naturally arranged in the most important position of the VIP table.


    I don''t know what Zhou Tianlun thinks, Yang Teng''s position is next to Yun Bufan.


    This arrangement makes many strong people feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Just look at their location and you will know that they are all arranged according to their status in the God Realm.


    Although it is impossible to have an accurate ranking, everyone''s status is different.


    And Yang Teng''s position obviously became the third place among the guests.


    How can this make those strong people acceptable.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang is indeed a great emperor, but it does not mean that his descendants now have such qualifications.


    However, since today is a day of great rejoicing for the gods, no one said much, putting this reluctance to the bottom of their hearts and pretending to be indifferent.


    Not long after, the melodious bell rang.


    With the ringing of the bell in the small world, the celebration of the gods began officially, and the celebration ritual music played.


    Zhou Tianlun was holding an exquisite small tower in both hands, and behind him followed the elders of the gods.


    Everyone looked serious and began the sacred ceremony of placing the tower of the gods.


    In the middle of the venue, a table was covered with festive red silk.


    Zhou Tianlun carefully placed the God Tower in the middle of the table.


    The first item of the ceremony is to worship heaven and earth and gods.


    The ceremony is about to begin.


    Zhou Tianlun is full of spirit, and after today, he will become the greatest master of the gods after the gods!


    For such a grand ceremony, he needs to say a few words first.


    "Dear fellows, on behalf of the gods, I would like to thank you all for coming to the ceremony of placing the gods tower!"


    Everyone applauded very cooperatively.


    "This time I can welcome back to the gods tower, here I want to mainly thank Qiu domain master Yunyu master, but also thank Yang Teng Yang Daoyou! You may not know that it was Daoyou Yang who took the initiative to bring the gods tower to the line of the gods that made this The pagoda returns to the line of gods!"


    Zhou Tianlun''s words surprised everyone, and they all looked at Yang Teng.


    The fact that the tower of the gods can return to the line of gods is actually related to this little monk. No wonder he was placed in the third place of the VIP table.


    This matter is of great significance to the line of gods, even if Yang Teng is placed in the chief seat, it should be.


    Everyone is in balance.

 Chapter 1545: Celebration

    The first thousand five hundred and forty-five chapters


    There are also strong people who disagree. Zhou Tianlun said that the Shenming Tower has returned to the line of the gods, which has a lot to do with Yang Teng. It is estimated that Yang Teng has helped. The main credit for really getting the line of the gods back to the gods must be Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan. Two domain owners.


    The two domain owners sitting here are the best evidence.


    The next step is to worship the heaven, earth and the gods, presided over by Zhou Tianlun, and all monks from the line of gods participate.


    The guests watching the ceremony quietly.


    The way of worshiping the gods is very special. Yang Teng is not interested in these tedious rituals. He just waited for Zhou Tianlun to place the gods tower.


    Finally, after half an hour, various tedious worship rituals ended.


    The location of the tower of the gods has long been chosen, right in the middle of this open area.


    After many careful deductions, Zhou Tianlun and the elders in the school determined that this is the best location.


    The date and time are also determined after many deductions.


    The highly anticipated moment has arrived.


    Zhou Tianlun was holding the half-foot-tall **** tower in both hands, and came to the place where he was escorted by the elders of the gods.


    Zhou Tianlun looked solemn and full of excitement, placing the **** tower in his hand on the ground.


    After emergency treatment, this vacant land was paved with smooth bluestone. At the location where the **** tower was placed, a pit that was exactly the same as the **** tower was dug out after strict measurement.


    After the tower of the gods became bigger, the base of the tower coincided with this pit.


    Qiu Yitian glanced at Yang Teng at this time.


    The tower of the gods is about to grow bigger. From then on, standing in the line of the gods, what else does Yang Teng have that he hasn''t taken out?


    Qiu Yitian didn''t believe that Yang Teng was willing to suffer from this dumb loss, and he would definitely make a fuss on the God Tower.


    Dozens of monks in the line of gods, as well as the guests who came to observe the ceremony, stared at the gods tower intently.


    Zhou Tianlun was even more nervous, his eyes fixed on the **** tower, waiting for the **** tower to grow bigger.


    As time passed by, the tower of the gods did not respond, it was still half a foot high!


    Zhou Tianlun''s face was a bit ugly, he was anxious, and hurriedly moved the God Tower a bit.


    It looked like it was adjusting the angle and direction of the gods tower, but in fact it was just picked up and put down. Zhou Tianlun hoped to use this method to make the gods tower bigger.


    After putting it down, there was still no movement in the Shenming Tower.


    Sweat drops appeared on Zhou Tianlun''s face, and his nervous emotions made his hands tremble.


    With so many powerful people watching, today''s celebration must not be messed up.


    "Master, it is better to use the deduction technique to communicate with the gods tower." An elder standing behind Zhou Tianlun suggested.


    Zhou Tianlun''s eyes lit up, yes! Why didn''t I think of this way.


    The technique of deduction is a divine technique handed down by the ancestors of the gods, and it is bound to be able to communicate with the gods tower.


    Immediately use the technique of deduction, trying to communicate with the **** tower.


    At the VIP table, Yang Teng had a face of disdain. After Tianhuang Great''s refinement, the God Tower was already under his control. No matter how hard Zhou Tianlun worked, it was impossible to communicate with the God Tower.


    Sure enough, Zhou Tianlun tried several times, but they all ended in failure. No matter what method he used, the Tower of Gods did not respond.


    Zhou Tianlun was really anxious now, seeing Ji Shi was about to pass, there was no more delay.


    Turn around immediately and walk towards the VIP table.


    The powerhouses who came to watch the ceremony also saw the clues, and it was obvious that the gods could not restore this shrunken **** tower.


    When he arrived at the VIP table, Zhou Tianlun said to Yang Teng, "Friend Daoist Yang, what''s the situation? Why is there no response from the God Tower?"


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Master Zhou, whether the **** tower responds or not, it seems to have nothing to do with me. I have handed the **** tower to you a long time ago, haven''t you tried to restore the **** tower for so many days?"


    Yang Teng knew very well that after Zhou Tianlun got the God Tower, he never tried to recover.


    Some elders also suggested that the tower of the gods should be restored.


    Zhou Tianlun considered that after the restoration of the Shenming Tower, it might become the same as the situation in the Shenwu Continent.


    The Shenming Line wanted to bring it back to the Shenming Tower countless times, but it was unable to move the Shenming Tower because of its strong formation.


    He was afraid that after the restoration, the formation of the gods tower would once again exert its power, resulting in unable to move the position.


    So I waited until now to restore the God Tower.


    Only then did he realize that restoring the God Tower was not as simple as he thought.


    The connection between Yang Teng and the Shenming Tower has always been there, and it can be detected through God''s Sense that Zhou Tianlun has not touched the Shenming Tower.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, you must have a way to restore the God Tower, right." Zhou Tianlun asked.


    "Well," Yang Tenglue said with difficulty: "I can give it a try, but it may take a long time to do it, so I''m afraid it will delay the celebration ceremony."


    Zhou Tianlun didn''t care too much at this time, and said quickly: "You just take action, no matter how many hours you experience, we can all afford it."


    "I''m afraid that a few hours are not enough." Yang Teng said: "It''s true, I also thought that the only way to communicate with the tower of the gods is to use the technique of deduction. But I have not fully learned the technique of deduction. , This is not a matter of hours or days."


    "If you are lucky, maybe you can succeed in three to five years. If you are not lucky, maybe I won''t be able to do it in my life. Zhang Zhou will teach you to ask you to be clever, so as not to delay the line of your gods. event."


    Yang Teng said that he was sincere and sincere, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    Zhou Tianlun''s face suddenly changed.


    The meaning in Yang Teng''s words couldn''t be simpler. Before he learned the art of deduction, he would never help the gods.


    Qiu Yitian smiled secretly, this little fox really kept a hand!


    And still pinched the fate of the gods!


    Yun Bufan sneered, Zhou Tianlun is a typical self-commitment, deserve it!


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Tianlun asked.


    "Sorry, you can''t ask me about this. The gods tower is the treasure of your gods. If you can''t help it, what can I do." Yang Teng said.


    "You!" An elder standing behind Zhou Tianlun said angrily: "You junior! The **** tower cannot be restored, you must be a ghost! If you don''t restore the **** tower today, don''t want to leave the line of the gods!"


    What''s happening here!


    The guests watching the ceremony were all dumbfounded, and Zhou Tianlun thanked Yang Teng, and in a blink of an eye he turned against each other.


    Yang Teng looked at the elder with a cold face, "If you say that, then I won''t leave! I want to see how the line of the gods broke their promise and became fat! You guys do it, anyway, my little monk has no abilities. , Just stand up a cultivator, you can get rid of me."


    Zhou Tianlun looked at each other, and Yang Teng was like a scumbag, and he was incapable of getting in.


    "Yang Teng, you just live in the line of the gods with peace of mind. The master of this domain will see who dares to touch your hair! Bully me, no one in the Void Domain, right? What daring thing would dare to treat you Unfortunately, the local master immediately summoned his staff and destroyed his entire house!" Yun Bufan''s voice came over.


    Zhou Tianlun''s rebellious move also angered Yun Bufan.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Teng to keep such a hand, he would definitely have suffered a big loss this time.


    Zhou Tianlun''s face was even more ugly, the line of the gods was losing the battle and losing, and his face was completely lost.


    It was originally a great thing, but it finally developed to this point.


    He has deduced the process of placing the tower of the gods several times, and in the end he successfully placed the tower of the gods here. There have not been too many changes. Why is there such a tortuous situation? Is his deduction technique not strong enough, and he did not show specific details. What?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Daoyou Yang is a distinguished guest of my gods, how can I treat distinguished guests like this!" Zhou Tianlun drew back the elder.


    He knows very well that there will be no good results if the confrontation continues. If this matter is to be solved perfectly, Yang Teng must be satisfied.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, it''s already the case. Just say what conditions do you have. As long as you can restore the God Tower, the old man will promise you!" Zhou Tianlun appeared helpless.


    It makes people feel that he was forced to bow his head to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng used this to blackmail the line of gods.


    The guests attending the ceremony had a much worse impression of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, Zhou Tianlun still wanted to play tricks when things reached such a point.


    "Teacher Zhou, since you said so, let''s just pick it up!" Yang Teng said coldly, "A few days ago, you offered to exchange the God Tower, what are the terms of your promise!"


    Zhou Tianlun''s heart sank, he seemed to understand something.


    "The condition at the time was to exchange the deduction technique for the tower of the gods, and at the same time promise you three more conditions." Zhou Tianlun still stubbornly at this time, "Although you have not learned the deduction technique, I have already given you the deduction technique. Up."


    "Teacher Zhou, are you sure that what you gave me is the whole of the deduction technique! I just want to ask about the missing part of deduction in the future!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Have you learned the previous part?" Zhou Tianlun looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    If he had not learned the previous part, Yang Teng would definitely not know that there was something missing in the back.


    Impossible, the technique of deduction is profound, profound and profound, not to mention just a few days, but decades, it is impossible to learn all of them.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I learned the previous part or not, I will ask again, what is the missing part behind! Don''t you tell me, there are only so many deduction skills!" Yang Teng stared at Zhou Tianlun with cold eyes.


    Zhou Tianlun''s heart sank, Yang Teng must have learned the previous part, otherwise he would not be able to see what was missing in the back.


    This young man is so surprising.


    The lineage of the gods has been passed down for more than a million years, and there have been many talented generations, but no one has learned the first part of deduction in ten years, let alone mastered it in such a short few days and watched Some parts are missing.


    Zhou Tianlun was in a state of confusion, and the better Yang Teng''s performance was, the less he could give Yang Teng the missing part.


    The reason he did this was to prevent the deduction from spreading.


    Keeping the most important part, even if Yang Teng learns the previous part, it is not the whole deduction technique, and it will not pose any threat to the gods.


    Now, Zhou Tianlun is in a dilemma, he doesn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 1546: Turn your face into an enemy

    The first thousand five hundred and forty-six chapters turn their faces as enemies


    After listening to the dialogue between Yang Teng and Zhou Tianlun, the guests at the ceremony understood.


    Zhou Tianlun promised that Yang Teng''s conditions had not been fulfilled, and now he wanted Yang Teng to help restore the God Tower, of course he would not take action.


    That! Many strong people secretly relieved their anger.


    The line of the gods has always been self-reliant and superior, usually with his nostrils upright.


    Inviting them to come to watch the ceremony this time is nothing more than showing off to everyone. The gods have already welcomed the gods tower back, and will enter a new stage from now on.


    Now it''s okay. If you don''t show off, you are humiliated, and the celebration becomes a joke.


    This little monk had two sons, and he was not afraid at all when faced with the behemoth of the gods.


    On this basis, this little monk is admirable.


    Of course, they are from the Sky Void Realm, and they don''t usually have the same line with the gods. Why are they afraid of the gods?


    Many people hope that Yang Teng will not agree to Zhou Tianlun and make this celebration of the line of gods a joke.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t bully too much! My **** line is not easy to bully." The elder standing behind Zhou Tianlun shouted angrily: "The head teacher talks to you in such a low posture, what do you want? Are you an enemy of my god!"


    "Enemy with the gods?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I am scared to death! I don''t dare to be an enemy with the gods of the Megatron God Realm. I know that your deduction skills are powerful. If I were your enemy , Didn¡¯t I have all the details about me. If you secretly engage in some shameful means, such as using my relatives to threaten me, wouldn¡¯t I be dead!¡±


    Yang Teng said everyone''s worries.


    The root of the line of gods is based on the art of deduction. The reason why the major forces and the strong are afraid of the line of gods is precisely because of this.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to use relatives to threaten people.


    To whom the godliness wants to be disadvantageous, as long as you deduce everything about this person and publish the details of this person to the public, someone will take action against this person.


    The reason for this is very simple. Who has never done something ugly in his life?


    Even if you haven''t done such a thing, people always have weaknesses and enemies.


    When all of a person¡¯s privacy is disclosed, how can that person live?


    This is the terrible part of the line of gods, they don''t need to kill themselves.


    Someone once caught the attention of the gods and secretly conspired against the gods.


    The result was not exactly the action, it was deduced by the powerful deduction technique of the gods.


    It is by virtue of such super power that the line of gods has been passed down to this day.


    Everyone applauded Yang Teng in their hearts, and at the same time secretly worried about Yang Teng. There are no people with broad minds in the line of gods, and retaliation is inevitable in the future. This little monk asks for more blessings.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these at all, in order to get all the deduction skills, he did not hesitate to turn his face with the gods.


    Especially since he has mastered the first half of the deduction technique, he is inevitable for this deduction technique.


    The deduction techniques that Yang Teng originally mastered were subject to many restrictions.


    It can only be deduced by breath. Once the deduced target is transmitted through the domain gate, the clue is lost and the deduction cannot be performed.


    The deduction technique of the gods is not subject to these restrictions. The deduced target can also be deduced if it is teleported by the domain gate.


    Zhou Tianlun''s face turned blue, and his fingers pointed at Yang Teng with trembling fingers, "You don''t want to spit people! How can my gods do such a thing!"


    "The heart is unpredictable, no matter how magical the deduction is, it can only be predicted, but not what the people think. You can give me a fragment from Zhou Zhang, and there is nothing else I can''t do." Yang Teng No longer covering up, Zhou Tianlun''s face was completely revealed.


    "Oh!" Zhou Tianlun sighed up to the sky, "It''s not that the old man refused to give you the technique of deduction, but that the ancestor stipulated that the technique of deduction must not be passed on. I cannot break the rules of the ancestor."


    "Then there is nothing to say." Yang Teng took out the classic and threw it in front of Zhou Tianlun, "Returning the property to the original owner will treat it as if the transaction does not exist."


    Yang Teng finished speaking and waved.


    "Huh!" The **** tower located in the foundation dug in advance flew into Yang Teng''s hand with a swish.


    "What are you doing!" Zhou Tianlun stopped Yang Teng immediately.


    "You deceived me with fragments, this deal was cancelled." Yang Teng said.


    "Impossible! The gods tower belongs to the line of my gods, no one wants to take it away!" Zhou Tianlun was furious, reaching out to grab the gods tower in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Are you sure you can control the God Tower and not be taken away by me!" Yang Teng shook his arm.


    The tower of gods burst out with a golden light.


    "Puff!" Zhou Tianlun''s protruding palm was hit by golden light, and it was smashed into a cloud of blood.


    "You dare to hurt people!" Several elders in the line of gods shouted angrily, and surrounded Yang Teng.


    At this moment, everyone was sure that Yang Teng could indeed control the God Tower.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that the Tower of Gods actually had such a powerful attack power.


    Zhou Tianlun in the realm of quasi-emperor had all been destroyed by the golden light of the gods tower with one hand, which shows how powerful the gods tower is.


    The stronger the power displayed by the Shenming Tower, the more the monks of the line of Gods cannot let Yang Teng take away the Shenming Tower.


    Such a super treasure is enough to raise the strength of the gods to a level.


    "Hand over the gods tower and spare you not die! Otherwise, don''t blame my gods for being rude!" Zhou Tianlun quickly ran his spiritual energy to repair his palms, and then greedily stared at the gods tower in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Try it and see if I can take away the God Tower today!"


    With a flick of his arm, another golden light burst from the **** tower.


    Zhou Tianlun and the others retreated quickly.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhou Tianlun and others contemptuously, and raised the tower of the gods in his hands, "Believe it or not, I will use the treasures of your gods to destroy the gods!"


    Zhou Tianlun felt aggrieved in his heart, using their treasures to destroy the gods, what a provocation.


    He just couldn''t make a tough counterattack. He, the leader of the quasi-emperor realm, couldn''t fight against the power of the **** tower, let alone other people.


    Once he is killed, several elders are also killed, the line of gods will be completely destroyed.


    Others don''t need Yang Teng to take action, the present guests will take action to destroy the line of gods.


    No way! In any case, we must leave the God Tower today, and we must not let Yang Teng take it away.


    Such a powerful treasure can only be possessed by the line of gods!


    Zhou Tianlun thought about it again and again, and it would definitely not work to **** it. No one could resist the golden light attack from the gods tower.


    It seemed that Yang Teng had to agree to the terms.


    Zhou Tianlun gritted his teeth and promised Yang Teng''s conditions first. After he fully controlled the God Tower, it would not be too late to find Yang Teng to settle the accounts!


    "The old man can give you all the deduction, but you have to promise to give up control of the gods tower!" Zhou Tianlun made a condition.


    "I don¡¯t believe in what you taught Zhou Zhang as a person. Who can guarantee that you will use small tricks this time? If you give me a fragment or a fake deduction, I will give up my treatment of the God Tower Take control, turn around and you use the power of the **** tower to give me a look, I can''t afford it." Yang Teng said blankly.


    "The old man''s deity is in charge of the same line, how can he say nothing!" Zhou Tianlun said angrily.


    "Are you credible at all? This is what happened, isn''t it because you didn''t believe in what Zhou Zhang taught!" Yang Teng snorted coldly.


    Zhou Tianlun became anxious and raised his finger to the sky, "I swear by Zhou Tianlun to exchange all the deduction techniques for the gods tower in your hand. If there is any problem with the deduction technique, I will not end well!"


    Zhou Tianlun made a poisonous oath.


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his hand and threw out a piece of animal skin.


    Zhou Tianlun went inside without knowing it and looked up at this animal skin.


    "Boom!" The spiritual energy flashed, and the animal skin suddenly turned into lightning and thunder, which exploded above Zhou Tianlun''s head.


    Zhou Tianlun evaded in embarrassment, but because he was caught off guard, a lightning bolt fell on him.


    Of course, an attack of this level can only serve to frighten Zhou Tianlun and will not do him any harm.


    After Zhou Tianlun suffered this blow, he realized that such lightning looks very scary, but in fact it has no power.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Teacher Zhou, don''t swear indiscriminately, you see this will work."


    The guests at the ceremony speculated that the lightning and thunder out of thin air must be related to the animal skin that Yang Teng threw just now.


    I don''t know what Pok¨¦mon this is, but it can even send out a lightning attack.


    Everyone marveled at Yang Teng''s baby, and even more at Yang Teng''s courage.


    If you fight against the gods in this way, you will definitely endure the revenge of the gods in the future.


    "Yang Teng! You have humiliated the old man several times, do you really think that the old man dare not take action!" Zhou Tianlun came to Yang Teng again, breathing fire in his eyes, staring at Yang Teng firmly.


    "Teacher Zhou, I just remind you that people are watching the sky! The technique of deduction involves spying on the secrets of heaven, doing things that violate your conscience, and be careful of being retributed by God!" Yang Teng is completely unafraid of Zhou Tianlun''s threat.


    One sentence hit Zhou Tianlun''s weakness.


    Zhou Tianlun was taken aback for a moment, and then his whole body became weak.


    Controlling the deduction technique to a certain level, and using deduction techniques too many times, Zhou Tianlun has already felt the panic in his heart, and he is always on guard against the scourge.


    It is said in the world that the gods were punished by heaven because of too many secret secrets.


    Only the gods of the past dynasties know the most clearly, not only the gods, in the history of the gods, many people have been condemned by the heavens for spying on the secrets of the heavens.


    The great elder traveled abroad and has not returned to the line of the gods for hundreds of years, because he spied on the secrets of heaven, fearing that he would be retributed by the gods, and went out to find a way to overcome this disaster.


    There is no news from the Great Elder yet, and no one can guarantee whether he is still there.


    "Then you still have to learn the art of deduction, aren''t you afraid of being retributed by Heaven!" an elder said angrily.


    "I am different from you. I have no shame in my conscience by using the deduction technique. Why should the retribution be done on me!" Yang Teng countered with disdain.

 Chapter 1547: Skilled

    The first thousand and fifty-seven chapters are better


    "Don''t make any noise!" Zhou Tianlun interrupted several elders and said to Yang Teng: "Since you want to get the deduction so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Let Yang Teng wait a while, Zhou Tianlun turned to get the secret book.


    Not long after, Zhou Tianlun returned with a secret book of deduction.


    "This is the most comprehensive book that records the technique of deduction. Historically, only the masters of the gods have the qualifications to practice. Today I will give you this secret book. If you have any problems with the deduction in the future, My **** has nothing to do with it." Zhou Tianlun emphasized.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I don''t care about this."


    After receiving the secret book, Yang Teng was not busy restoring the gods tower, but opened the secret book to watch.


    "You don''t have to be so suspicious, how can the old man lie to you!" Zhou Tianlun was annoyed. In front of so many people, Yang Teng looked at the secret book. This was distrust of him.


    "I was bitten by a snake for ten years and I was afraid of well ropes. I have had the experience of being deceived last time. I have to be cautious this time." Yang Teng quickly read the first half and found out that it was similar to the deduction he had learned before. There is no difference between the techniques, and then sneered at Zhou Tianlun.


    Zhou Tianlun''s old face was completely lost. After the celebration, every strong person returned to various places in the God Realm, and they would inevitably spread what happened today to the God Realm.


    Originally, welcoming back to the gods tower was an event that could record the history of the gods, but Yang Teng made it so!


    Zhou Tianlun was angry, and today this occasion is not suitable for the attack.


    Not only could he not take action against Yang Teng, but he also treated Yang Teng as a distinguished guest of the gods and sent Yang Teng away politely.


    Once Yang Teng had an accident in the line of the gods, it would hit the fame of the line of gods even more.


    But it''s impossible to leave it alone!


    This account will be written down for the time being, and if you find an opportunity in the future, you will slowly clean up Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the secret book unhurriedly, he read it very carefully, and recorded every word in the second half in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Comparing with the deduction technique that I saw a few days ago, Yang Teng found that not only was a part missing, but some key points had changed!


    This is the most important.


    If you practice according to the previously recorded deduction technique, problems will inevitably occur later!


    Humph! Yang Teng snorted coldly in his heart, Zhou Tianlun''s hand was ruthless enough, and he gave him such a classic, which made it clear that he would cheat him.


    If it weren''t for his knowledge of deduction, he might have been hit.


    Since Zhou Tianlun did so and didn''t talk about credibility so much, then it''s not polite to blame him!


    Yang Teng watched this classic book from beginning to end, and confirmed in his heart that he had no time to practice now, so he could only use this method to check the authenticity of the secret book.


    Such an important cheat book does not require too many mistakes. As long as one or two sentences or the most critical words are mistaken, there will be great ambiguity, and the final cultivation effect will be completely different.


    In the end, Yang Teng didn''t find out any problems, and for the time being, he was sure that this cheat should be true.


    Seeing Yang Teng flipped through the cheats, Zhou Tianlun asked unhappyly: "How about it, there is no problem now."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Then I will trust Master Zhou once again. I hope Master Zhou will not deceive me again."


    "Yang Teng! Stop talking nonsense, now the cheats are also given to you, hurry up and restore the gods tower." An elder said impatiently.


    "Isn''t it easy!" Yang Teng was facing the direction of the God Tower, waving his hand to release a breath.


    "Get up!"


    Following Yang Teng''s loud shout, he heard a loud bang.


    The gods tower suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light, and then quickly became bigger, forming a five-story pagoda in a blink of an eye.


    Just as when it was placed on the Shenwu Continent, this **** tower is five stories high and stands in a predetermined position.


    The tower base is exactly the same as the foundation excavated in advance, and there are no cracks in the joints, as if it was placed here.


    Look closely, the demobilized gods tower does not have the runes when it was shrunk, which is the same as when it was in Shenwu Continent.


    Zhou Tianlun and the others were so excited that they flew to the front of the Shenming Tower, shaking their hands, and stroking the Shenming Tower.


    After more than a million years, the line of gods finally welcomed back to the tower of gods!


    Zhou Tianlun was tearful, and knelt down in front of the God Tower piously.


    The guests at the ceremony were full of thoughts, and the gods tower now belongs to the line of gods, and the way of acting in the line of gods is bound to be no longer open to the public.


    The peerless geniuses of the God Realm will definitely not be able to enter the God Tower trial in the future.


    This is a big loss for many people.


    There is an accepted saying in the gods domain that only through the test of the gods tower can it be regarded as a true peerless genius.


    In the future, those peerless geniuses who want to test their own abilities can only find another trial method.


    The trial method passed down by the God Realm for millions of years was suddenly cut off, and it was really unacceptable for a short time.


    At this point, the Divine Ta''an Enlargement Ceremony is over. Although it has experienced some twists and turns, it is finally placed in place and fulfilled the desire of the gods.


    After the celebration, the banquet has been prepared, and Zhou Tianlun invited the strong to sit in the banquet hall.


    The banquet began, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    The guests toasted and communicated with each other, and through such occasions, they connected their feelings and exchanged their experience in practice.


    Zhou Tianlun came to Yang Teng''s table with a wine glass.


    "Anyway, my gods welcome back to the gods tower, this time I have to thank Daoyou Yang." Zhou Tianlun toasted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and picked up the wine glass, "Let''s take what we need. Anyway, the Tower of Gods is of no use in my hands. I give you a line of Gods. I also got what I wanted. Both parties are very happy. Isn''t this a good thing."


    "Good thing! It is indeed a good thing!" Zhou Tianlun said so, but he was very depressed. According to his thoughts, the best result is to welcome the **** tower back without paying any price. This is the greatest good thing.


    After Yang Teng got the deduction technique, Zhou Tianlun''s heart was bleeding.


    It is a good thing to welcome back to the Tower of Gods. It has fulfilled the long-cherished wish of the Gods for millions of years, but it has also broken the rule of deduction not to be passed on.


    Zhou Tianlun couldn''t tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to get rid of Yang Teng anyway in the future to ensure that the deduction technique will not be passed on.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, the old man has another worry, please don''t get me wrong." Zhou Tianlun said, "But I don''t know if Daoyou Yang can still control the tower of the gods."


    This is what Zhou Tianlun worries most.


    Although the God Tower has been placed in place, who can guarantee that Yang Teng cannot continue to control it.


    Everyone has seen that if it weren''t for Yang Teng, the gods tower could not be restored, it was only half a foot high.


    If he could continue to control the gods tower, it would be bad. For the gods, it would definitely be a huge hidden danger.


    The Tower of Gods is extremely powerful, and such a treasure can only be completely at ease if he is completely in his own hands.


    Zhou Tianlun hoped that Yang Teng could teach him the way to control the gods tower.


    Yang Teng looked at Zhou Tianlun cautiously, "Teacher Zhou, what do you mean, do you want me to continue to manipulate the tower of the gods! I will only restore the tower of the gods, and will not be responsible for other things."


    Zhou Tianlun smiled. From Yang Teng''s tone, one could hear that Yang Teng seemed to have lost control of the God Tower.


    This is a perception. Zhou Tianlun doesn''t know how Yang Teng controls the God Tower, but what is certain is that if Yang Teng can continue to control the God Tower, his tone of voice will definitely not be like this.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, don''t get me wrong. The old man doesn''t want you to manipulate the gods tower, but asks you for advice on how to manipulate the gods tower." Zhou Tianlun said happily, "The gods tower is infinitely powerful, and my gods are naturally connected. I want to make better use of this treasure. If You Daoyou Yang can pass the method of manipulating the **** tower to the old man, the old man can agree to whatever conditions you have."


    Yang Teng looked at Zhou Tianlun embarrassedly, "Teacher Zhou, it is true that I am able to manipulate the tower of the gods, not because I have any special means, let alone the tower of the gods listening to me. In fact, all this is done by the emperor. , I believe you also know how I got the God Tower. I don¡¯t have such a magical ability. It is entirely the aura left by the Great Emperor in the God Tower. Now that the God Tower is restored, the aura left by the Great Emperor has also been lost. power."


    Zhou Tianlun looked disappointed. It was a pity that such a powerful treasure could not be turned into his own.


    But my heart was also very happy. Although the gods could not control this treasure, Yang Teng couldn''t control it either. It was better than falling into Yang Teng''s hands.


    In the future, as long as he guards against Yang Teng''s advanced **** tower and does not give him the opportunity to summon the emperor''s image, he will not be able to control the **** tower again.


    "It''s a pity that such a treasure can''t be controlled and used. It is a huge loss." Zhou Tianlun said with regret, and then talked to Yang Teng for a few more words, then turned to the next table to entertain other distinguished guests.


    Qiu Yitian lowered his voice and asked Yang Teng, "You really can''t continue to control the Tower of Gods? What a pity!"


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Actually, Zhou Tianlun didn''t ask me to restore the God Tower. It won''t take a few days. When the breath of the Great Emperor in the God Tower is gone, the God Tower will automatically be demobilized."


    Qiu Yitian smiled: "Zhou Tianlun, the old fox, was finally deceived by you little fox. Come, toast, and celebrate Zhou Tianlun''s deflation in front of you!"


    "In this way, after losing the breath of the Great Emperor, the God Tower is restored to its original state and no longer has a strong offensive power." Yun Bufan asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Otherwise, how could I exchange deduction techniques with the God Tower and Zhou Tianlun."


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were convinced, Yang Teng, this guy, doing this is no different from Zhou Tianlun deceiving him, they are not at ease!


    In the end, it was Yang Teng who was superior, and Zhou Tianlun lost face and lost his deduction skills.


    They didn''t know that what Yang Teng said was completely nonsense.


    The truth is not much, but it is a lie.


    He wanted to get the God Tower again, but it was a simple effort. It was also very simple to use the God Tower as a treasure again.

 Chapter 1548: Dark star field

    The first thousand five hundred and forty-eight chapters dark star field


    After the banquet, Yang Teng and his party left the line of gods.


    It''s boring to stay in the line with the gods so stiff.


    Leave as early as possible so that the two sides don''t look pleasing to the eye.


    The return location is naturally located in Shenwu Continent.


    Soon after Yang Teng''s trio left, the guests who came to the ceremony also left the line of gods.


    The God Realm has been calm for so long, the return of the God Tower, and these events in the line of the Gods, will spread throughout the entire God Realm in the shortest time.


    Following this, Yang Teng''s name will spread throughout the God Realm.


    Back in Shenwu Continent, Qiu Yitian strongly urged Yang Teng and Yun Bufan to stay a few more days. He arranged various things and traveled together with the two.


    Qiu Yitian suddenly had such an idea, and he also wanted to travel to other large areas.


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan had no reason to reject Qiu Yitian''s proposal, so they had to wait patiently for Qiu Yitian to arrange various things in the God Realm, and then travel together.


    Traveling with the two quasi-emperor powerhouses, although the number of people is not large, together with Yang Teng and the old servant, plus an entourage with Qiu Yitian, there are only five people.


    However, the strength of this group should not be underestimated, even if it is going to the largest area of ??the universe, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Before leaving, Qiu Yitian asked Yun Bufan, "Brother Yun, where are you going to go next."


    "We are dissatisfied with Brother Qiu, we have no specific goals. We came out this time to travel aimlessly and do whatever we want. Because the Divine Realm and the Void Realm are adjacent, we came to the Divine Realm first. What good place can Brother Qiu go? Let''s hear it." Yun Bufan smiled.


    Qiu Yitian is convinced, these two are really free and easy, this is a trip that just walks away.


    It''s boring to wander around and waste time.


    "Master Qiu, is there any challenging place? The plain place is really boring, and it will be a waste of time if you go." Yang Teng asked.


    This coincides with Qiu Yitian''s idea.


    There are countless challenging places in the universe, but there are not many places that interest both of them, the two quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    "The universe is vast and boundless, and the old man has not visited many places. The most challenging place is the most mysterious dark star field where I have been! When I was in the realm of the Holy King, I used to go Trial in the Dark Star Territory, that experience is still unforgettable for me." Qiu Yitian said with a look of aftertaste.


    Dark Star Field? The name was very challenging, and Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    "Brother Qiu, you have also been to the Dark Star Territory!" Yun Bufan looked at Qiu Yitian in surprise. With Qiu Yitian''s cautious character, he even went to such a place to take risks.


    Qiu Yitian smiled slightly: "Why, let your brother Yun go to such a place to take an adventure, don''t you allow me to go."


    "Misunderstanding, I didn''t mean that." Yun Bufan said emotionally: "The Dark Star Region is perilous. After entering, very few people will survive. I just didn''t expect Brother Qiu to have such an experience."


    "It''s not that I was very hot back then. I heard that the Dark Star Territory was extremely challenging, so I ran to the trial. As a result, I almost died in it before it got close to the center, and finally retreated out of helplessness." Qiu Yitian sighed.


    "With each other, I retired before I could get into the center position. If I rushed in, maybe I would have died in the dark star field." Speaking of the experience of the year, Yun Bufan is still embarrassed.


    Yang Teng''s interest grew stronger. Qiu Yitian had not been able to enter the center of the dark star field with his cultivation at the Saint King realm, showing the degree of danger in the dark star field.


    What kind of area is this, so that the cultivation base second only to the realm of the quasi emperor can not retreat.


    "The two seniors, what is the magic of the dark star field, and what dangers are there, let''s just listen." Yang Teng asked with interest.


    Yun Bufan glared at Yang Teng, "It''s useless to ask these questions. Your cultivation level is too low. Entering the Dark Star Territory is a dead end. I advise you to die."


    "Why? There are still restrictions on the cultivation base to enter the Dark Star Region?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "There is no restriction on cultivation base, anyone can enter the Dark Star Region, but if a monk with a low cultivation base enters it, he will eventually die." Qiu Yitian said.


    "Then I''m even more interested. Don''t you know that what I am best at is to create miracles. I am interested in any dangerous thing." Yang Teng is such a character, challenging impossible tasks, challenging impossible The strong one who has survived.


    Only in constant challenges can he grow faster.


    Regarding this mysterious area, Yang Teng has only seen a few words in the ancient books he has watched.


    What impressed him the most was that once a quasi-emperor realm expert died in the trial of the dark star field!


    But from this point of view, the dark star field is indeed daunting, and entering the dark star field with a too low cultivation base is completely seeking death.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng, "You have a limited understanding of the Dark Star Territory. It''s better to think about the consequences before making a decision. Once you enter it, it will be too late to regret."


    Yang Teng looked firm, "I said that my only ultimate goal in this life is to become an emperor! If even the Dark Star Territory is not daring to enter the Dark Star Territory, what else would you mention becoming an emperor!"


    The Great Emperor is the ruler of the Great Universe, and no area in the Great Universe can stop the Great Emperor''s footsteps!


    "You are sure to follow us to the Dark Star Territory!" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded.


    "Well, this is your own decision. We can only give you some suggestions. It is impossible to stop your decision." Yun Bufan exhorted: "Dangerous star domain is full of dangers. Once we encounter danger, we may not be able to protect You, be careful yourself."


    "Domain owner please rest assured, I know what to do." Yang Teng said.


    For the trial in the Dark Star Territory, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian did not carry any entourage, and they did not have more energy to take care of others.


    Yang Teng also let Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey stay in Shenwu Continent temporarily, and the two alien beasts didn''t need to go on adventures with them.


    Everything was ready, Qiu Yi ordered the man to open the domain gate.


    The Dark Star Territory is located in the depths of the universe, extremely far away from the God Territory, with many continents in between.


    Without the help of domain gate teleportation, a quasi-emperor realm expert wants to go to the dark star domain, and it takes a huge amount of experience and time.


    The best way to cross the void and across the universe like this is to use the domain gate.


    Teleporting such a long distance, the amount of sacred stone to be consumed is definitely an astonishing number.


    Yang Teng traveled with Yun Bufan on this trip, which also saved a lot of money in this regard.


    More importantly, if there is no Yun Bufan, he cannot leave the Sky Void Realm.


    After opening the altar of the Cloud Sea Wonderland, the farthest itinerary is limited to the inside of the Void Sky Realm, and cannot leave the Void Sky Realm.


    Only Tianxu domain has super altars to other large areas.


    As the light flashed, the three of them entered the domain gate one after another, feeling the tremendous strength their bodies endured, and then the three appeared in a brand new world.


    "What kind of breath is this!" As soon as he entered the domain gate, Yang Teng felt a breath different from anywhere.


    This kind of aura is extremely strange, not only different from the aura that fills the universe, but also different from the death aura of Beizhou on the Tianwu Continent.


    "Don''t absorb this kind of breath!" Yun Bufan immediately stopped Yang Teng''s actions loudly.


    Yang Teng was about to try to absorb some of this breath, was startled by Yun Bufan and immediately stopped.


    "This kind of breath is extremely harmful to the monk''s body and can quickly destroy the meridians and spiritual energy in the body. Once this kind of breath is inhaled too much, the body will react violently, and the body will burst and die after suffering endless suffering! If you don''t want to die If you do, you''d better be honest!" Yun Bufan warned Yang Teng severely.


    "It''s so scary," Yang Teng said.


    "It''s more than terrible!" Yun Bufan said, "Do you know that many monks who came to the Dark Star Territory for trials ended up being exhausted by the aura in their bodies, and the strange aura here invaded their bodies, causing their bodies to explode and die. This I didn''t scare you."


    Think about it carefully, this situation is really similar to the lifelessness of Beizhou in Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng felt that this breath was not the same breath as Beizhou''s death breath.


    It''s the third breath besides Reiki and Death.


    "Domain lord, are there any monks or strange beasts who can use this dead energy to practice? The Northern State of the Tianwu Continent has a deadly energy similar to this aura. The other four state cultivators cannot practice, but the North State cultivators Can use death energy for cultivation." Yang Teng asked.


    "You mean there is a place in Tianwu Continent that also has such a similar aura?" Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian both looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s similar to the breath here, but it''s not the same breath." Yang Teng said.


    "That''s it. Tianwu Continent is really a magical continent!" Yun Bufan became more and more curious about Tianwu Continent, and if he had the opportunity in the future, he would definitely travel to Tianwu Continent.


    He, the domain master of the Void Sky Realm, has traveled across every continent in the Void Sky Realm, including those continents that do not have the environment for cultivation, he personally traveled.


    However, he has never been able to travel to the Tianwu Continent. I have to say that this is a huge regret.


    As Yang Teng and others walked out of Tianwu, it was confirmed that Tianwu still had monks, but was limited by the powerful laws of heaven and earth.


    As long as you have the accurate coordinates of Tianwu Continent, you can enter Tianwu through the domain gate.


    If this is not anxious in advance, there may be a chance.


    Let''s talk about the dark star field.


    Yun Bufan clearly told Yang Teng that there were very few cultivators in the dark star field, and this was an area ruled by alien beasts.


    The crisis not only comes from different auras, but more importantly, there are powerful monsters that come and go at any time.


    There are no rules in the Dark Star Territory, and everything speaks by strength.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the surrounding environment. Their location at this time should be a small continent within the dark star field.


    Yun Bufan told Yang Teng that this continent was a transit point into the Dark Star Territory.


    It is relatively safer here, and it belongs to one of the few continents occupied by monks.

 Chapter 1549: Big action

    The first thousand five hundred and forty-nine chapters


    Yang Teng looked at the surrounding environment and could see that this was a continent occupied by human monks. Various signs showed that it was completely different from the area occupied by alien beasts.


    "Domain master, it''s very easy for us to enter the dark star region. What should we do if we enter through the domain gate and leave the dark star region." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s not easy. As long as you have the resources in your hand, you can go anywhere you want." Qiu Yitian explained: "This continent we are on is a transit point for the Dark Star Region. As long as you pay for the resources they need, where to go. No problem."


    As he was talking, Yun Bufan pointed to the other side, "Seeing that, the people who want money are here."


    I saw a few people approaching aggressively.


    Judging from the body shape, the monks in the Dark Star Territory are no different from the people in other places, unlike the monks in Tianwu Beizhou, whose bodies are almost transparent.


    Except for the breath radiating from them, everything else shows that these people are normal people.


    Several aggressive men came to the three of them, looked up and down the others, and then the headed man said: "From the outside world, do you understand the rules of the dark star field?"


    Qiu Yitian said quickly: "Understand the rules, I have been to the Dark Star Territory before."


    "Then it will be easy. Each person has 500,000 sacred stones. Three people make a total of 1.5 million sacred stones. If you can''t take out the sacred stones, you can replace them with treasures of the same value." said the strong man in the lead.


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan looked at this man in astonishment, "This fellow Taoist, wasn''t it 300,000 sacred stones per person before, how come it became 500,000?


    "Stop talking nonsense, the price increase has been for many years, and it is not aimed at the three of you." The strong man headed said impatiently: "Since you understand the rules, you should also know the consequences of not being able to produce the **** stone!"


    Yang Teng did not speak, but watched from the sidelines.


    The cost of entering the Dark Star Territory is 500,000 Divine Stones, and it must be even higher when you leave. Opening a domain gate leading to the Divine Realm or the Sky Void Territory will cost more than that.


    When leaving the God Realm and heading to the Dark Star Realm, Yang Teng watched the process of setting up the God Stone under Qiu Yitian, and roughly estimated that there were not more than 20 million God Stones!


    On average, there are seven or eight million sacred stones per person.


    Of course this number is nothing to Yang Teng, there are billions of sacred stones in his Ice Emperor Ring.


    But you must know that this is only the amount of sacred stones needed to open the domain gate, and the dark star domain must have certain benefits.


    After all, maintaining the altar also requires a huge amount of resources and manpower, and people have to make a profit.


    Yang Teng estimated that when he left, he should have taken out 50 million sacred stones.


    As the domain master, he certainly wouldn''t care about this divine stone, Qiu Yitian kept taking out small pockets from a space magic weapon.


    The number of sacred stones in each small pocket was 10,000, giving the other party a full 150 small pockets.


    The people on the opposite side opened the small pockets one by one and verified that there was no problem with the sacred stone inside. Only then did they let them go.


    Qiu Yitian asked casually, "Several people, now returning to the God Realm and opening a realm gate, how many God Stones need to be paid."


    Since the cost of entering the Dark Star Region has increased, the cost of the return journey will certainly increase.


    The brawny man at the head responded, "I''ll check it for you."


    Take out a piece of jade, which is densely written with the specific costs to each large area.


    Yang Teng took a look at it, and also went to an area, because the number of people was different, the final price was different.


    This instructor can understand that in the case of a large number of people, the domain gate needs to be supported for a longer time and consumes more sacred stones.


    Less than fifty people is the minimum standard, then one hundred people standard, five hundred people standard, and a specially marked maximum standard.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. In the same area, can so many monks come at once?


    Go to the God Realm, the minimum standard of less than 50 people, 200 million God Stones!


    Seeing this price, Yang Teng was speechless, it was more than a robbery, it was almost ten times the price of consuming the **** stone!


    Normally, it is impossible to use too much human compensation for maintaining the altar and paying. The dark star field is really not called the wrong name, it is too dark!


    Qiu Yitian was also shocked by the price. He remembered that the original price was 100 million sacred stones, but now it has doubled.


    The strong man in the lead said: "Don¡¯t feel that the price is high. In view of the aging of the materials used to construct the altar, we are preparing to repurchase materials to construct the altar. What do you want to say about the need for sacred stones, materials for constructing the altar, manpower used, etc. Aren¡¯t these all huge expenses?"


    Yang Teng was speechless, and the Dark Star Territory of Emotion counted all these expenses on the monks who came to try.


    If you come, you will be at ease. After you come, you have no other choice but to let it go.


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan looked at each other and smiled, "It seems that we must get some good things this time, otherwise it will not be cost-effective to make ends meet."


    "Then I wish you a great harvest." The strong man took the man away.


    "It''s too dark! It''s like eating people without spitting out bones." Yang Teng said.


    "You just know, this time let''s talk about it first. If you get nothing, you don''t have to say. If you get something good here, when you go back, your kid will have to share some of it." Yun Bufan said.


    Counting the sacred stones consumed when leaving from the sacred domain, this trip to the dark star domain consumed more than 220 million sacred stones.


    This number seems to be very large, but in fact it is nothing for a domain owner.


    Moreover, in the trial of the Dark Star Territory, there will be gains. If you are lucky, you will definitely gain more than pay.


    Of course, opportunities are accompanied by dangers. The monks who go to the Dark Star Territory for trial will eventually leave with a 10% chance, even if they are lucky.


    "This is no problem, I can bear it by myself at that time." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    "It seems that your kid has gained a lot in Silver Moon Continent these years!" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    Yang Teng immediately hugged and said, "Domain Lord, you are wronging me. The annual tribute paid by all parts of Silver Moon Continent is not enough for me to develop the Yunhai Wonderland. The **** stones in my hand are all obtained from Tianwu Continent. of."


    "Tianwu Continent is so rich in resources!" Qiu Yitian said in surprise.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s cultivation level was extremely low when he left the Tianwu Continent. For such a little monk, he said that the two hundred million sacred stones were nonchalant. Doesn''t it mean that the Tianwu Continent is extremely rich in resources?


    "Don''t get me wrong, Master Qiu, I robbed the main producing area of ??the Xizhou Divine Stone Mine. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have so many Divine Stones." Yang Teng immediately understood that Qiu Yitian must have misunderstood, and quickly explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case, your kid is damaging enough." Yun Bufan said with a smile.


    "I can''t blame me, they arrested me to be a mine slave. Don''t mention that kind of place. I escaped after nine deaths, of course I have to charge some interest." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things for now, the gods are all trivial things, let''s enter the dark star field as soon as possible." Qiu Yitian greeted the two.


    As long as this trial can end safely, it is more important than anything else, and a little sacred stone is nothing.


    The continent underneath is just a transit point into the dark star field, which belongs to the outermost periphery of the dark star field.


    To enter the dark star field, one needs to go through another teleportation, or to cross the void for a long distance.


    The dark star field is different from other large areas. The outer transfer station is far away from the core area of ??the dark star field. After truly entering the dark star field, each continent is not too far apart, and there is no need to teleport, as long as the cultivation base is advanced to refine the virtual Period, can travel from one continent to another.


    Find a small altar, cost a million sacred stones as a price, and then go to the nearest continent from the transit station.


    It would take about a year if the two domain masters took Yang Teng to go forward together and take the way of crossing the void.


    It¡¯s a fair price to spend one million sacred stones.


    Of course, on the return journey, you can only take the way of crossing the void. There is no altar on the opposite continent to use.


    As the light flickered, the three of them entered the domain gate, left the transfer station, and formally entered the dark star field.


    Soon after they left, the continent used for transit became lively.


    A huge domain gate appeared in the air, and the monks quickly entered the continent from the domain gate.


    Yang Teng would be very surprised if he saw it.


    Before that, he also suspected that several charging methods in the Dark Star Territory were unnecessary. Maybe so many people came to the Dark Star Territory for a trial.


    The cultivator who walked out of this domain gate had a minimum cultivation level that was one level higher than Yang Teng, a semi-sacred cultivation level.


    The number of people is even more surprising, as there are as many as three thousand people in the domain gate.


    Among them, there are many ancient saints and experts in the realm of Saint Kings, and two experts in the realm of quasi-emperors are leading the team.


    After these people entered the dark star field, they immediately began to pay the **** stone, preparing to enter the dark star field for trial.


    The group of them had not left yet, the domain gate appeared again in the air.


    And this time the number of monks coming out of the domain gate is even more amazing, the total number exceeds 5,000!


    The overall strength is also stronger than the first group.


    Afterwards, the third zone gate opened wide, and the monks walked out of it.


    More than a dozen domain gates appeared before and after, and the total number of monks who came to the transfer station exceeded 150,000!


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng and the three were too anxious and left the transfer station first, otherwise they would be stunned by today''s situation.


    These monks who came to the transfer station were very alert to each other.


    The Dark Continent is an unordered place. Except for paying the **** stone at the transfer station, which is considered a bit orderly, other places are in chaos.


    Murders and treasures are commonplace in the Dark Star Territory.


    If there is a slight negligence, someone will stabbed in the back.


    When you come here, you must be vigilant at any time to prevent someone from secretly starting.


    At the transit station, everyone can restrain, or it may be because they have not yet entered the depths of the dark star field, and everyone has nothing to gain. It is not worth doing now. On the surface, it is a group of harmony.


    Soon, these people began to look for the altar and opened the door to the depths of the dark star field.


    A big action unknowingly by the three Yang Teng is about to begin!

 Chapter 1550: Helpless return

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty chapters helpless return


    As soon as he entered the Dark Star Region from the transit station through the domain gate, Yang Teng felt a gloomy chill rushing toward his face.


    The cold air pierced into the abdomen, making Yang Teng uncontrollably fought in a cold war, and immediately felt that there was a deep chill in his bones that could not be resolved.


    not good! One is accidentally hit.


    Yang Teng hurriedly used his spiritual energy, trying to dissolve this cold energy.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian beside them frowned at the same time.


    They have all been to the Dark Star Territory trial before, and they have encountered this kind of chill before.


    But the coldness encountered this time was very different from the past.


    It stands to reason that this kind of cold is only present in the depths of the dark star field, and shouldn''t appear here. This is just the edge area, which can only be regarded as just entering the dark star field, and it is still far from the core area.


    The two quasi-emperors looked at each other, and the situation changed!


    Some drastic changes must have taken place in the dark star field, otherwise such drastic changes would not occur.


    "Brother Yun, it seems that the situation in the Dark Star Region has changed. You need to be cautious about this trip!" Qiu Yitian felt an inexplicable heart palpitation, which made him very uncomfortable.


    It''s an indescribable feeling.


    Yun Bufan nodded slightly, with a serious look on his face, "Don''t be careless, go deeper. Maybe something happened in the dark star field that we don''t know."


    "Yang Teng, what''s the matter with you." Yun Bufan glanced at Yang Teng inadvertently, and found that Yang Teng had a pained expression, as if he was suffering from great pain.


    "Not good! Fellow Daoist Yang was invaded by evil spirits!" Qiu Yitian immediately raised his hand on Yang Teng''s shoulder, and a spirit energy was input into Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly improved a lot, and his face was no longer so pale.


    After a few weeks of powerful spiritual energy running in the body, Yang Teng''s physical condition improved.


    "Thank you seniors for helping me." Yang Teng thanked Qiu Yitian.


    After the strange breath entered the body just now, he couldn''t fight it and was caught off guard.


    "I was negligent. I didn''t expect the evil spirits in the outer regions of the Dark Star Territory to become so strong. It seems that this trial is not with you." Yun Bufan said: "Why don''t you return to the transit station, Brother Qiu and I continue to move forward." "


    How does this work! I have already come, how can I give up halfway.


    Yang Teng said unwillingly, "I''m fine, I can hold on. It was just careless."


    Qiu Yitian shook his head slightly, "Daoist Yang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m attacking you. If I rip off the aura, you will still fall into a confrontational situation. This is only the outer area of ??the dark star field, and it¡¯s still far from the real core area. Why are you? confrontation."


    It''s not that Qiu Yitian doesn''t want to work hard, he will encounter more dangers later, he himself does not know how to fight, how can he have more energy to protect Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan also persuaded: "You are still young. When you have a higher cultivation level in the future, you can come to the Dark Star Territory trial again. This time it is considered a play. Go to the transit station and wait for us."


    Seeing Yun Bufan also said so, Yang Teng was helpless, "Since this is the case, the two seniors continue to go deeper, and I return to the transfer station."


    He said, taking out the flying magic weapon and placing the sacred stone, he jumped onto the flying magic weapon, and held his fists at the two quasi-emperor powerhouses, "I wish you a good journey, maybe I haven''t returned to the transfer station, the two have already triumphed. And it''s back."


    Yun Bufan laughed and said, "This is really hard to say. If we encounter a situation that is too dangerous, we will only have to retreat."


    Watching Yang Teng drive the flying magic weapon quickly away and flew towards the transfer station, the two set out to go deeper.


    Qiu Yitian said with emotion: "I didn''t see that Yang Teng still has such a treasure. As long as he leaves here, he doesn''t have to worry about the influence of evil spirits. At this rate, within 30 to 50 years, he should be able to return to the transfer station. Right."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is gone, it is really cumbersome to be with us. In case of any dangerous situation, one can''t take care of it, or something unexpected happens, it''s too late to regret." Yun Bufan said.


    Yun Bufan didn''t worry about Yang Teng''s spiritual energy consumption at all.


    As long as you leave this area under your feet, the evil spirit will become much weaker, and Yang Teng still has the Spirit Gathering Pill available, which is enough to fight against evil spirit.


    Of course, if Yang Teng insisted on going deeper, it would definitely not be enough to take the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The evil spirit is different from the death energy, and it can''t be resisted by supplementing the spirit energy.


    In other words, the two different breaths of aura and evil spirits are not a relationship of mutual consumption and restraint.


    This is completely different from the mutual consumption of death qi and evil qi, which can only be confronted through their own cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation level was not enough, so he had to give up the action this time.


    The two quasi emperors didn''t want this, but there was no better way.


    The flying magic weapon was extremely fast and soon disappeared from the eyes of the two quasi emperors.


    Watching Yang Teng leave, the two quasi-emperors continued to deepen, until they could not feel Yang Teng''s breath, Yun Bufan withdrew his consciousness.


    The return journey was long. With the help of flying magic weapon, Yang Teng could not return to the transfer station within a few decades.


    During this journey, he can only face it on his own, and encountering a strong trial who also returns from the dark star field, then it is dangerous.


    No matter how fast the flying magic weapon is, it is only a little bit faster than the saint realm powerhouse, and it can''t catch up with the speed of the ancient saint crossing the void.


    The monks who were able to retreat after the trial in the Dark Star Territory were mostly in the realm of the ancient sage, and there were very few experts in the realm of the ancient sage.


    Therefore, the danger Yang Teng will face comes from many aspects.


    It is impossible for Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian to turn around and send him back to the transfer station because Yang Teng couldn''t bear the suffocation. This level can only be Yang Teng himself.


    Boredly lying on the flying magic weapon with his back upside down, looking at the endless darkness of void, Yang Teng showed a self-deprecating smile on his face.


    Not enough strength! After all, the strength is not enough!


    He knew his own situation very well, and forcibly followed into the depths of the dark star domain, completely causing trouble for the two domain masters.


    He is not such an ignorant person either. The Dark Star Region is perilous. If the two quasi-emperors encounter a powerful enemy, and they don''t have time to help him, the evil spirit will kill him.


    So when Yun Bufan asked him to return, Yang Teng did not hesitate to return.


    He didn''t want to force the two quasi emperors to do anything for him, and he didn''t have the qualification.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly at the thought of flying alone for decades in such an endless dark void.


    When he left Tianwu Continent that year, due to the destruction of the altar and the deviation of the domain gate, he flew in endless void for ten years.


    But at that time there were Yang Xin and Shen Yun, as well as Old Sloppy and Zhu Jin, and two pets.


    It''s not bad now, it has become a day when he faces this loneliness alone.


    Loneliness is a trivial matter. The biggest problem is that the flight direction cannot be deviated.


    A slight deviation from the initial route angle may make it impossible to return to the transit station. This is a terrible event.


    He turned his head and glanced at the fading continent. Fortunately, that continent did not have that strong suction power. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave the dark star domain.


    The pitch-black void cannot feel the change of time, everything seems to have stopped.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng could think about various things and check the normal flight conditions of the flying magic weapon.


    As time passed a little bit, Yang Teng was already too lazy to think about other issues. He controlled the flight direction of the flying magic weapon at any time through his divine sense and made sure that there was no problem with the flying magic weapon. He was basically in a static state.


    Looking up at the endless void, suddenly a bright spot was quickly drawn from above, leaving a dim flight track.


    What it is! Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    It''s a pity that when he stood up and prepared to take a closer look, the bright spot flashed and flew into the distance.


    It is estimated that it should be the cultivator who finished the trial in the Dark Star Territory, so return to the transit station.


    At this moment, Yang Teng hopes that the bright spot can stop, take him for a ride, and let him pay some resources as a price.


    As if hearing Yang Teng''s prayer, at the end of Yang Teng''s eyes, suddenly a light flashed, and the bright spot returned from a distance and flew toward him.


    not good! Yang Teng immediately became vigilant.


    He hoped to return to the transit station as soon as possible, but in this situation, his friends and enemies were unknown, and he couldn''t believe anyone.


    Unaccompanied, there may be relatives and friends here, even enthusiasts need to be careful.


    Even if you spend more than a few decades as a price, you can''t take risks.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help it.


    Before he could see clearly what the bright spots were, he felt a huge pressure on his face, and the strong sense of suffocation made him breathless.


    The bright spot suddenly turned into a light, and a big hand emerged from the light.


    Yang Teng wanted to manipulate the flying magic weapon to avoid it again. It was too late. The speed of the flying magic weapon was impossible to avoid the opponent''s big hand.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng felt that his eyes were dark, the flying magic weapon shook violently, and then together with the flying magic weapon, he was firmly grasped by the big hand.


    When he regained consciousness, he found that the flying magic weapon was on a big hand.


    Opposite the flying magic weapon is a huge body. The giant''s face is facing the flying magic weapon, and his big eyes are staring at the flying magic weapon. This giant seems to be very interested in the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng knew this was a method, and he could also transform his body into such a huge body.


    It just doesn''t make much sense. It doesn''t increase the combat effectiveness when the body grows larger. It is often only when facing a cultivator whose cultivation level is lower than that of his own.


    For example, step on it with one foot, or grab it, it seems more powerful.


    "It''s a bit interesting, such a thing can actually fly. The old man claims to be knowledgeable, but he has seen such a thing for the first time." The giant said to himself.


    The sound reached Yang Teng''s ears, like a thunder, his ears hummed.


    Without clarifying the intention of this person, Yang Teng did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Little guy, who are you. This thing is good, but you fly so slowly, how long and how long can you fly back to the transfer station. If there is a slight deviation, I don''t know where to fly." Giant In one word, the shortcomings of flying magic weapons are explained.


    Yang Teng wanted to cry without tears, and I didn''t want to be like this. Isn''t this impossible?


    The giant smiled: "This gadget is good, I will put it away for you."


    Yang Teng was shocked, what''s the situation! This is to take his flying magic weapon!

 Chapter 1551: Killed miserably

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty one chapter was murdered miserably


    Yang Teng was so scared that his soul flew away. If the flying magic weapon was snatched by this giant and thrown him into the endless void, wouldn''t he be dead.


    Although there are flying magic weapons in the Ring of the Ice King, I am not sure whether the flying magic weapons can be opened normally under such circumstances.


    In case it can''t grow bigger normally, or it can''t be suspended in the void after becoming bigger, how can he place the **** stone.


    Everyone knows that if the magic stone is not installed, the flying magic weapon cannot fly normally.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to take the risk, and quickly said loudly: "Senior''s men are merciful!"


    This voice really worked. The giant on the opposite side stopped moving and stared at Yang Teng with two big eyes, "You junior, don''t you want to bear this little thing?"


    "It''s true that this thing is related to the life of the junior. If it is taken away by the senior, and the junior has no place to stay in the endless void, I am not dead." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    The giant''s big eyes rolled, and then laughed loudly: "It''s not easy for you to find a place to stay, I will fulfill your wish."


    Yang Teng suddenly had a very bad idea in his mind.


    The giant didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. With a move of his hands, Yang Teng separated from the flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon was put away by the giant, holding Yang Teng in his other hand, and gestured towards the dark star field, "The distance is a little bit far, but it''s not much difference. It''s really not good, the remaining distance, you yourself Think of a way."


    what? What do you mean? Yang Teng''s head is blank, what exactly does this man want to do!


    The giant raised his arm, then waved his hand violently, opening his big palm.


    "Whoo!" Yang Tengfei went out.


    not good! The super resistance caused by the rapid flight caused Yang Teng to have severe pain all over his body, as if a huge hammer hit him hard, smashing his whole body skeleton.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately opened the diamond cover for defense, and the strong impact force disappeared.


    Fortunately, the impact is not very strong. Yang Teng uses the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura at any time, barely maintaining the aura consumed by the diamond cover, otherwise he will be crushed by the impact.


    Seeing Yang Teng go away, the giant''s figure returned to normal, hehe smiled: "I didn''t expect that this kid has a lot of good things on him."


    Fortunately, the Diamond Mask is useless to this strong man, otherwise Yang Teng will definitely be tragic again.


    The strong put away the flying magic weapon and turned into a streamer and galloped towards the transfer station.


    For him, the flying magic weapon may be just a gadget that aroused interest. Maybe when he returned to the transfer station, he would have forgotten about it.


    But the damage caused by Yang Teng was unbearable.


    While sprinting, Yang Teng tried to control his body, but was unable to do so. The strong man threw him in the direction of the dark star field like a stone thrown. He was completely powerless and could only use the powerful power of the diamond cover to ensure that he was not resisted. Break the body.


    The aggrieved situation in Yang Teng''s heart is still the result of poor strength.


    Judging from the strength displayed by the opponent, he should be a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm.


    If it is a normal match, given him a chance to use the Heavenly Sword, he can also summon the Great Emperor to fight against it.


    This time, the opponent didn''t give him such a chance, he could only catch it with his hands.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed in his heart, he had to rely on himself at the critical moment, he couldn''t do without super strength.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, but Yang Teng felt his speed slow down a bit.


    Looking into the distance, Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, which was bad!


    The nearest Dark Star Region continent is still far away, but his speed has already slowed down.


    Only then did he understand what the strong man meant by saying that the distance was a little farther.


    This is not a little far away at all, but indefinitely!


    If this continues, without waiting for him to return to any continent in the Dark Star Territory, the power exerted on him by that strong man will end, and he will still have to face the endless void.


    It is too difficult for a small emperor of the Void Refining Period to cross the void, and he may not be able to find a place to stay when he is exhausted.


    How to do! If he doesn''t find a solution quickly, he will be trapped in the endless void.


    The self-cultivation is not enough and can only rely on external forces.


    Without the strong by his side, the only external forces that can be used are the various treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Fortunately, before reaching the end of the mountain, Yang Teng was still flying forward with more than his ability to cross the void.


    Check the various treasures in the Ring of the Ice King immediately.


    If you want to find a new foothold, there is no doubt that flying magic is the biggest reliance.


    How to start the flying magic weapon normally is a big problem.


    I have to say that there are too many things in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and they are so many that they dazzle Yang Teng. He himself is a little wondering when he will get so many treasures.


    Some things he had used before, most of the treasures, ever since they got them, have been thrown in the Ice Emperor''s Ring and never moved them.


    The divine consciousness quickly scanned each item, and the treasures that were of no use to the current situation were naturally swept away.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s consciousness fell on a black dress.


    That''s it, maybe it will die at a critical moment.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, this black dress was worn on her body, which was the same flying wing that had been used back then.


    He hadn''t used Feiyi for many years, and Yang Teng had completely forgotten this treasure.


    With Flying Wings, he doesn''t need to consume energy and aura, he can stay in the void normally, and he can separate his mind and start flying magic weapons.


    Find a small flying magic weapon in the Ring of the Ice King.


    Then began to wait for the speed to drop completely.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I still couldn''t see the shadow of the dark star field continent, but the speed dropped a lot.


    It''s now! Unfold the wings to control the body.


    Yang Teng immediately took out the flying magic weapon, and the magic weapon quickly grew bigger with a movement of his spiritual consciousness.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the flying magic weapon was not suspended in the void, but fell rapidly downward.


    Yang Teng had prepared for this a long time ago and immediately chased after him. He was not afraid that the speed would cause him to lose control of his body.


    Using Void Invisibility and Flying Wings to control the body at the same time, double insurance can ensure normal fall.


    The flying magic weapon kept falling down at a constant speed. Fortunately, it didn''t continue to accelerate, otherwise Yang Teng would really not be able to catch up with the flying magic weapon.


    Desperately chasing behind the flying magic weapon, with the sacred stone in his hand, spotted the groove where the sacred stone was placed, and quickly put the sacred stone in.


    It doesn''t matter if a part of the sacred stone falls outside the groove, this small loss is not a problem at all.


    In this way, after a few operations, all the grooves were put into the **** stone.


    Immediately stimulate the energy of the **** stone.


    The flying magic weapon gleamed, and Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, and he could finally manipulate the flying magic weapon.


    Using the spiritual sense to control the flying magic weapon, after steady, Yang Teng retracted the take-off wing and stood firmly on the flying magic weapon.


    This process seems easy, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. With a slight deviation, Yang Teng will fall into the abyss of immortality.


    Controlling the flying magic weapon, he flew to the location where he left the dark star field.


    After flying for a long time, Yang Teng estimated that it could be five or six days, and he did not see the shadow of the dark star region continent.


    its not right!


    Yang Teng clearly remembered that when he left the dark star field, he flew in the void for more than ten days.


    The strong man threw him into the dark star field, and the distance he flew should be the distance he has traveled by flying the flying magic weapon for ten days.


    In other words, even if he hadn''t reached the continent where he and the two quasi emperors had been, he should have seen that continent.


    Looking around, there is darkness all around and nothing can be seen.


    Yang Teng realized that he was lost!


    Like a basin of cold water splashed down.


    It doesn''t matter if you get lost anywhere, just walk slowly, as long as you don''t get trapped by the formation, you can always find the right way forward.


    However, if you get lost in the endless void, and the direction of advancement is slightly deviated, the final destination will change dramatically.


    God knows when the next continent can be found, and even the next continent can''t be found in a lifetime.


    "Asshole! Don''t let Laozi meet you again in the future, or you should be good-looking!" Yang Teng yelled at the unknown powerhouse who had snatched his flying magic weapon.


    How to do!


    Yang Teng quickly calmed himself down, and cursing was useless, and finding the right direction is the most important thing now.


    What is certain is that he must not be able to go to the continent that was transmitted from the transit station.


    There was a huge deviation in the direction, perhaps when the strong man first threw him out, there was a deviation.


    Look for a direction and fly forward for a while. Now I can¡¯t determine where I¡¯m located, and I don¡¯t know where the nearest continent is, so I can only do this.


    Raising the flying magic weapon speed to the limit, Yang Teng sat on the flying magic weapon foolishly, looking forward to a miracle.


    I don¡¯t know if I ran out of good luck before, and after flying forward for a long time, Yang Teng estimated that for another ten days, he did not see the shadow of the mainland.


    Just when Yang Teng was a little distraught, he suddenly felt a chill.


    The gloomy breath is particularly familiar, it is exactly the kind of feeling he once set foot on the dark star field continent.


    Sick!


    Yang Teng roused his spirit and stood up immediately, the exhaustion of decades of days was wiped out.


    Feeling the evil spirit means that it is not very far from the mainland.


    Only by finding a foothold and re-determining his location can he find the direction of the transfer station, otherwise he will fly aimlessly in the void and he will not be able to return to the transfer station.


    Immediately reduce the speed of the flying magic weapon, and carefully understand the source of the evil spirit through the spiritual sense.


    Fly in the direction of the strongest evil spirit, you will definitely find a new foothold.


    However, before Yang Teng found the continent exuding evil spirits, he was somewhat unable to resist the powerful evil spirits.


    Just relying on taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy and then fighting against the evil energy, this method can not completely resolve the huge impact of the evil energy on the body.


    Yang Teng suddenly frowned. If this continues, he will be eroded by evil spirits, and eventually his cultivation will be abolished.

 Chapter 1552: Absorb the evil spirit and move forward

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-two chapters absorb evil spirits and stride forward


    This is an endless loop with no solution. If there is no place to stay, Yang Teng cannot determine where he is currently, and cannot find the right direction to return to the transit station.


    Blind people look for the transfer station like a blind horse. When their lives are at the end, it is impossible to find the transfer station.


    His own cultivation base is not enough to fight against the evil spirit of the dark star field, so he can''t get close to his footing.


    Only by finding a way to counter evil spirits, can we solve the problem of foothold, and then figure out the specific direction, can we hope to return to the transfer station.


    Otherwise, just wait to be trapped in the endless void.


    Yang Teng quickly found the most critical point of the problem, as long as the suffocation problem was solved, everything else would be fine.


    How can we fight the evil spirit, let Yang Teng helpless.


    His cultivation level is too low, even in the advanced saint realm, he can resist evil spirits.


    And he is only in the realm of the emperor, not even a semi-sage.


    Stopping the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng did not go further. He had already determined the direction of the source of the evil spirit, and if he walked in this direction, he would soon find a continent in the Dark Star Region.


    Confrontation, how to fight it, self-cultivation is not enough, and the use of Spirit Gathering Pill can not fully resolve the huge impact of evil spirits.


    There seems to be no way to fight.


    Yes indeed! Yang Teng caught the flash of inspiration.


    Why is it necessary to confront? Since there is no confrontation, why not think of other ways.


    He has two kinds of breaths that restrain each other, death aura and spiritual aura at the same time, and they can all be at peace with each other, and there should be no problem with one more evil aura!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was immediately overjoyed, and he found the right way.


    Immediately recall the mental method of absorbing both aura and death.


    This kind of exercise was created by the **** King Jiang Dongliu in five thousand years, combined with the actual situation at that time, he was forced to create this kind of exercise reluctantly.


    According to the requirements of the exercise method, Yang Teng tried to absorb a little bit of evil spirit.


    At the same time, all the spiritual energy and dead energy in the body are shielded, and the evil energy is allowed to flow slowly in the body according to the operation method of the practice.


    Yang Teng was very careful, even if the evil qi had a bad effect on the body, it didn''t matter so little, it wouldn''t hurt his meridians.


    As the evil spirit entered the body, Yang Teng slowly controlled the speed of the movement. He did not dare to allow the evil spirit to be too active in the body so as not to be unable to control it. At the same time, he controlled the direction.


    There was no strong reaction, the chill that I had felt did not appear, and there was no feeling of discomfort in the meridians.


    Yang Teng was so excited that he successfully took the first step!


    Does it mean that he can absorb the evil spirit and turn it into his own!


    Calm down the excitement, and slowly control the flow of evil energy in the meridians.


    After running for a week, Yang Teng found that he did not feel uncomfortable.


    Confirming that this method is effective, Yang Teng cautiously let the evil spirit flow in the direction of the dantian.


    After several trials, it was confirmed that the dantian did not feel uncomfortable, Yang Teng finally felt relieved, let the evil spirit enter the dantian, and began to absorb the evil energy according to the exercises taught by King Jiang.


    It really worked. After the evil energy entered the body, it did not fight against the aura in Yang Teng''s body, nor did it react with the death energy.


    The big problem was solved, Yang Teng felt happy, immediately let go of his hands and feet, and absorbed the evil spirit with all his strength.


    Just like absorbing spiritual energy, evil energy enters the body, and the body sends an extremely comfortable feeling.


    Succeeded! Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He didn''t know if he was the first monk to absorb evil spirits, but he was certain that he must be the first person to possess the three breaths of spiritual energy, evil energy and death energy at the same time!


    From this point alone, the ancient emperor couldn''t do it, Yang Teng is definitely the first person in all ages!


    After successfully absorbing the evil spirit and turning it into his own, the dark star field is no longer so scary.


    Yang Teng immediately urged the flying magic weapon and drove in the direction with more suffocation at the fastest speed.


    After solving this huge problem, Yang Teng immediately changed his mind.


    He decided to stop busy returning to the transit station, but to go into the depths of the dark star field to take a look.


    It''s all here, you can''t go back empty-handed, it''s not Yang Teng''s character either.


    After the flying magic weapon continued to fly forward for five days, a slightly blurred continent appeared in the line of sight.


    Compared with other places, the light of the dark star field is relatively dim, and it is not close to the edge of the continent, and it is impossible to see clearly with the eyes. It can only be detected by the richness of murderous intent.


    After another two days, the flying magic weapon successfully landed on this continent.


    Putting away the flying magic weapon in his hand, Yang Teng determined that this continent was different from the one he set foot on for the first time.


    In contrast, the evil spirit of this continent is even stronger.


    If it had been directly transmitted to this continent through the domain gate last time, Yang Teng would not be able to absorb the evil energy at that time, and would be severely damaged by the strong evil energy, and might even destroy his meridians and abolish his cultivation.


    A blessing in disguise! Yang Teng laughed wildly. If he didn''t feel the strong evil spirit, and the two quasi-emperors told him to leave early, he would not encounter the strong man who snatched his flying magic weapon in the void, if it hadn''t been the strong man who was interested in the flying magic weapon. , He will not be thrown into the dark star field, let alone be forced to think of such a method.


    Sickness is a very harmful aura to other monks, and one must use one''s own abilities to fight against it.


    For Yang Teng, it is an aid to cultivation, and like aura, it is an essential aura.


    The stronger the evil spirit, the more beneficial it is to Yang Teng''s cultivation.


    Unleash the divine consciousness and explore the surroundings.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that after he absorbed the evil spirit, his divine consciousness became more acute and the scope of his control became wider.


    As if blending with this world, he is part of the Dark Star Territory!


    Go forward at a normal speed, thinking while walking.


    Using the exercises taught by Jiang Dongliu, you can now successfully absorb the evil spirits. This is a good thing, but it lacks the exercises and combat skills to use evil energy.


    This made Yang Teng feel a little helpless. After he absorbed the death qi, he had communicated with Lei Bufan in Beizhou and learned the exercises and techniques of using death qi.


    Now that there is more evil aura in the body, you can''t just deal with the trial of the dark star region, and waste this powerful aura for nothing.


    Or in other words, in the most stupid way, in the match, slap the enemy with a palm, and infuse the opponent''s body?


    This method is certainly useful, but the effect is not very strong.


    Evil qi and spiritual qi are both breaths that have an absolute effect on cultivation. If it can only be this way, wouldn''t it be a pity.


    Yang Teng first thought of the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts, the mental method that accompanied his initial practice.


    Try to run it, and found that the Nine Heavens God Ghost Art cannot run evil spirits, it only has an effect on spiritual energy.


    Then he used some Beizhou monks to practice the mind, but it didn''t have any effect.


    After trying various cultivation methods, Yang Teng reluctantly discovered that he could only absorb evil spirits, and could not use evil energy for cultivation.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled to failure. He still had the last mental method he hadn''t tried, which was the Tai Yin mental method.


    He used a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill in Bian Xu''s hand for the Taiyin Heart Technique.


    After obtaining the Taiyin Heart Technique, Yang Teng used both the Nine Heavens God and Ghost Technique and the Taiyin Heart Technique to practice simultaneously.


    Use the Taiyin Mind Method when taking time alone to practice retreat.


    In normal life, he uses the Nine Heavens Gods and Ghosts to practice.


    However, in the process of practicing, Yang Teng also found a small problem.


    The Taiyin Mind Method is indeed very good, and it is more suitable for him.


    Yang Teng has never found the feeling of moving ahead, or that this mental method has not yet stimulated the strongest power, and has never been able to make Yang Teng find the feeling of invigoration.


    Run the Taiyin Mind Method cultivation method, and at the same time run the evil energy in the body through the divine consciousness.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was pleasantly surprised to find that he was shocked!


    This is not simply flowing in the meridians, but through the cultivation method, from the meridians into every part of the body, and then return to the meridians, then flow into the dantian, and then out of the dantian, into the meridian.


    This is a cyclical process.


    Every monk knows that the operation of the spiritual energy forms a perfect cycle between the body meridians and the dantian, and the use of the spiritual energy to continuously improve their own abilities is cultivation!


    The better the effect this process produces, the more perfect it means there are opportunities for improvement.


    If this cyclical process shows signs of stability, stagnation or gradual decline, it would be bad. It means that the cultivation base has reached a bottleneck state. If this bottleneck is not broken, no further improvement will be possible.


    Yang Teng''s situation at this time is precisely in the rising stage.


    The evil spirit formed a perfect cycle in the body, and he felt that his body condition was getting better and better.


    Although this change is extremely weak, not even the monk himself can feel it, but it also means a huge change.


    The evil qi continued to run in the body for several weeks, and Yang Teng felt refreshed, and the fatigue in the body and mental fatigue in the past few days was suddenly wiped out.


    What surprised him even more was that the Taiyin Mind Method seemed to be more suitable for evil spirit cultivation rather than spiritual energy cultivation!


    Luck can''t stop it, just this discovery, this trip to the Dark Star Territory trial is worth it!


    It is more valuable than any treasure.


    I am in a good mood, and what I bring is good for seeing.


    No longer felt the dim environment of the dark starfield depressed, and even a trace of poetry and painting.


    When the evil spirit entered the body, what he felt was no longer a bitter and irresistible chill, but a refreshing feeling. Yang Teng felt that his thinking became more acute.


    Suddenly, his consciousness moved, and he felt a spiritual energy fluctuation thousands of miles ahead.


    No, it should be a wave of evil spirits!


    There is a situation! Judging from the magnitude of the suffocation fluctuation, this fluctuation caused by a monk or a strange beast is not too strong.


    With Yang Teng''s current cultivation base, he could barely handle it.


    that''s enough!


    Yang Teng wanted to check the condition of his body after absorbing the evil spirit, and immediately ran towards the direction of the evil spirit fluctuations.


    Without concealing his own actions, Yang Teng flew quickly to the place where the evil spirit fluctuated.


    When he came to the place where the evil spirit fluctuated, he was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1553: Mysterious mountain

    Chapter 1553: Mysterious Mountain


    Experience pits people!


    Seeing the situation clearly, Yang Teng''s heart is full of death.


    He discovered through his spiritual sense that there was a wave of evil spirits here, and based on his experience, the cultivation base of the monk or alien beast that stalked evil spirits would not be too high, it should be a semi-sage or saint cultivation.


    For opponents of this level, Yang Teng didn''t care at all, just to test his strength after absorbing the evil spirit.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the situation here with his own eyes, Yang Teng was amazed to discover that this was a wave of evil spirits caused by a semi-sage or saint-level monk, let alone a wave of evil spirits caused by such a cultivation-level monster.


    It was one of a large group of strange beasts, which inadvertently moved, causing the fluctuation of evil spirits around.


    Without even thinking about it, Yang Teng turned and ran.


    Opposite this group of strange beasts, the weakest one is the one that moved just now. The strength of the other strange beasts is above him!


    confrontation? Don''t even think about it, he is not enough for these strange beasts to stuff their teeth.


    At his feet, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, which raised his speed to the limit, and immediately ran in the opposite direction.


    At this time, he couldn''t take care of hiding his body shape. From the very beginning, his body shape was exposed. Now that I think of it, it is too late to hide. It is safest to keep away from these strange beasts as soon as possible.


    Want to run? How easy is it!


    He heard a roar behind him, a large group of seven to eighty strange beasts, all flying up from the ground, rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Feeling the powerful pressure coming from behind, Yang Teng was frightened.


    Let him face a strange beast alone, maybe even dare to try, facing so many strange beasts, he still can''t be divided.


    "Wow!" The violent roar sounded like a sound in the ears. The strong shock wave generated by the roar made Yang Teng unstable, staggering under his feet, his pace was chaotic, and his forward speed was also reduced.


    so horrible! Frightened Yang Teng hurriedly adjusted his pace, using the strength of his body to lean forward to adjust the chaotic pace.


    A negligence led to a passive situation.


    After experiencing it in person, Yang Teng truly understood the horror of the Dark Star Region. No wonder those strong men could not pass the trial smoothly.


    This is only the edge of the dark star field, and seeing such a terrifying alien beast, when it reaches the center of the dark star field, the danger it encounters is even stronger.


    Don''t panic at critical moments, this is what Yang Teng has learned through countless crises.


    While running wildly, he felt the movement of the alien beasts behind him through his spiritual sense.


    Yang Teng found that the distance between the alien beasts and him was gradually being shortened, and his speed had been raised to the limit, instead of pulling the distance away, he was getting closer.


    It won''t work if this continues, and it won''t be long before the alien beasts catch up.


    Several times use the complex terrain, drill into the strange rocks, use tall trees as a cover, and want to get rid of the group of alien animals behind him.


    As a result, Yang Teng was very helpless. Obviously, the group of alien animals was more familiar with the terrain here.


    The rocks and trees did not become obstacles to the alien beasts, but instead made Yang Teng''s speed slower.


    Running wildly for thousands of miles, the alien beast has already approached within ten miles, and will soon chase into the attack range of the alien beast.


    A high mountain in front appeared in sight.


    Can''t manage that much, Yang Teng desperately ran towards the mountains.


    He had a bold idea, rushed to the top of the mountain, quickly put on the flying wings and jumped down, hoping to get rid of the chase of the alien beast in this way.


    Of course, this kind of thinking is also very dangerous, if the alien beast catches up in the air, he may not be able to get rid of the pursuit.


    This group of powerful strange beasts, many of them are equivalent to the cultivation of the ancient sage realm of human monks. Such a cultivation realm should have the ability to cross the void, and the speed of advance in the air must be faster than his flying speed with flying wings.


    The reason why Yang Teng decided to do this was to catch the alien beasts by surprise.


    In a critical moment, any method can be used.


    Desperately absorbing the evil spirits and forcibly increasing the speed again, this has exceeded Yang Teng''s speed limit.


    A little gold star appeared in front of his chest, and the evil spirits in his body were not running smoothly. This was the result of forcibly increasing the speed.


    Yang Teng''s body is not strong enough to withstand such strength.


    Now I can''t control so much, the most important thing is how to get rid of the chase of the alien beast.


    Seeing to enter the mountain range, came to the foot of the mountain.


    Jumping towards the mountain, Yang Teng suddenly heard the roar of a strange beast behind him.


    The group of alien beasts chasing after him kept roaring, but this roar made Yang Teng hear a different taste.


    The roar of the alien beast seemed to carry a trace of unwillingness and anger.


    Seeing that the alien beast is about to overtake him, the distance between the two sides is narrowed to within five miles, at most a few more vertical leaps, Yang Teng will enter the alien beast''s attack range, and he can swallow him with a single mouth. .


    However, the information returned by the divine sense probe made Yang Teng puzzled.


    This group of strange beasts did not take advantage of the situation to pursue them, but stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    What''s happening here?


    Yang Teng didn''t think much about it, and took the opportunity to extend the distance to fifty miles.


    The results of the divine sense investigation showed that these strange beasts did not continue pursuing them, and all stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    wrong! Yang Teng immediately realized that the situation was not normal. The group of strange beasts chased him for thousands of miles, and it was impossible to let him go so kindly. There must be something hidden in it.


    Could it be that there is a more powerful presence on this mountain that prevents these strange beasts from chasing?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately stopped advancing, immediately withdrew his divine sense from the group of alien beasts, and turned to this mountain.


    Sure enough, the results of the divine sense exploration surprised Yang Teng.


    In a normal environment full of spiritual energy, Yang Teng''s divine sense exploration range easily reached about two thousand miles, and the range controlled by divine sense was also one thousand to fifteen hundred miles.


    After arriving in the Dark Star Territory and absorbing the evil spirits, Yang Teng''s divine sense detection range further increased, reaching a range of more than two thousand five hundred miles.


    Now, after he released his divine sense, he was horrified to discover that the range that the divine sense could detect had been drastically reduced to only a hundred miles!


    This was terrible. It was reduced by twenty times at once, and Yang Teng even wondered if his cultivation level had also been reduced.


    I stabilized my emotions a bit and made sure that the cultivation base was not suppressed. It was just that the range that the divine sense could detect had shrunk sharply, which made Yang Teng feel a little relieved.


    Try to increase the scope of spiritual detection.


    Even within Baili, subtle changes can be easily detected. As long as Baili reaches this range, it is like an invisible barrier, which firmly confines his spiritual consciousness and prevents him from expanding the scope of detection.


    At this time, Yang Teng was basically certain that there must be an extremely powerful presence on this high mountain, suppressing his spiritual consciousness, only to explore the range of about a hundred miles, beyond this limit, it will be suppressed.


    What is occupying this mountain, the strong or the strange beast?


    Yang Teng analyzed it, and it was estimated that it was a strange animal.


    The group of strange beasts chasing him came to the foot of the mountain and stopped pursuing them. They all stood at the foot of the mountain and yelled, but did not dare to catch up.


    It shows that they have long known that there are terrifying powerhouses in this mountain.


    Obviously, it is impossible for a human monk to occupy this mountain for a long time. It should be a powerful alien beast.


    Yang Teng looked around carefully, and there was no clue to the dark mountains.


    If it can provoke a conflict between this powerful alien beast and the group of alien beasts at the foot of the mountain, the crisis may be resolved.


    I have to say that Yang Teng is very courageous. In the face of such a situation, his first thought was not how to escape, but to kill with a knife, and use the terrifying existence here to destroy the group of strange beasts at the foot of the mountain.


    Perhaps this is the difference between Yang Teng and others.


    After waiting for a while, the powerful strange beast in the imagination did not appear.


    Except for the reduced scope of the divine sense exploration, Yang Teng found no other changes.


    The evil spirit here is stronger than that in the periphery, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    I didn''t feel the horror of the crisis coming, and I didn''t detect the signs of evil spirit fluctuations.


    Could it be that you made a mistake in your own judgment, and there is no such thing as a powerful alien beast in this mountain?


    Why didn''t the group of strange beasts continue to chase, but stopped at the foot of the mountain?


    With all kinds of questions, Yang Teng decided to take a risk.


    If there is a powerful alien beast, you can use the group of alien beasts at the foot of the mountain to check it out.


    Making up his mind, Yang Teng strode down the mountain.


    During the journey, there were no accidents, and everything was calm.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel a little worried. It wouldn''t be that there was no powerful alien beast at all. If he kept on like this, wouldn''t it be playing with fire to set himself on fire!


    If there is no powerful alien beast, and the group of alien beasts at the foot of the mountain dare not go up the mountain to pursue it, he can completely bypass this mountain and get rid of the pursuit of the alien beast.


    After thinking about it, there should be a powerful alien beast here. Otherwise, how would the group of alien beasts stop at the foot of the mountain explain it. They chased for thousands of miles, but they stopped here when they were about to catch up with him. This is not enough. Explain the problem.


    It is the right way to provoke a powerful alien beast to destroy this group of alien beasts. If you continue to move upwards stupidly, it is very likely to throw yourself into the trap and send it to the powerful alien beast.


    Cautiously walked towards the group of alien animals, and within twenty miles, Yang Teng stopped moving forward.


    The group of strange animals at the foot of the mountain saw Yang Teng returning, and they all stared at Yang Teng and roared.


    From the violent roar of the alien beasts, you can hear that these alien beasts are very angry. If Yang Teng dared to go down the mountain, he would definitely be divided by the alien beasts.


    The more so, the more sure Yang Teng was thinking.


    "Come up! I''m here. You have been chasing for thousands of miles, and you are about to catch up with me. Why don''t you dare to come up!" Yang Teng provocatively hooked his little finger at the group of alien animals.


    The group of alien beasts was even more violent. Dozens of alien beasts walked back and forth at the foot of the mountain, as if there was a horizontal line in front of them, and no strange beast dared to cross this line to chase Yang Teng.


    "You don''t dare to come up!" Yang Teng took out the Silver Moon Bow casually, bending the bow and shooting arrows.


    Lock a strange beast with a slightly weaker strength through divine sense.


    "Since you won''t come up, don''t blame me for killing the killer!"


    With Yang Teng''s loud shout, the silver moon arrow flew out.


    "Shoo!" A silver ray shot towards the locked alien beast.

 Chapter 1554: Headless

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-four chapters headless strong man


    The strange beast that was locked did not realize that the danger was coming, and looked at Yang Teng indifferently.


    The speed of the silver moon arrow is extremely fast and arrives.


    "Shoo!" At the sound of breaking through the sky, Silver Moon Arrow had already arrived in front of the strange beast.


    The Alien Beast obviously didn''t expect this long arrow to be so fast, it wanted to react, but it was too late.


    The Silver Moon Arrow accurately hit the chest of this alien beast, easily piercing the tough skin of the alien beast.


    The silver moon arrow pierced into the alien beast''s body. Following Yang Teng''s divine consciousness movement, the silver moon arrow violently rotated in the alien beast''s body, and then pierced the alien beast''s back and flew out.


    "Puff!" The other strange beasts heard the sound of a long arrow piercing their body, and the Silver Moon Arrow had returned to Yang Teng''s hand and placed it on the Silver Moon Bow again.


    "Wow!" The alien beast shot by the silver moon screamed violently, blood spurted from the wounds on its front chest and back, and the internal organs that had been crushed by the silver moon spurted out along with it.


    Then with a clang, the strange beast fell.


    The death of one or two strange beasts will not cause any loss to such a group, but this strange beast''s death is too weird, and there is no response at all. It is shot and killed by a silver light, and the group of strange beasts immediately exploded. .


    The strange beasts screamed, and in the eyes of these strange beasts, a piece of food that was not enough to squeeze between the teeth, unexpectedly had such a strength, it shocked the strange beasts.


    These strange beasts no longer dared to underestimate Yang Teng, they raised their heads and stared at Yang Teng.


    But no strange beast dared to rush to the mountain.


    Killing a strange beast was not very effective, and did not cause the impulse of other strange beasts. Yang Teng felt a little helpless.


    Since it doesn''t work, then continue!


    Locking the second strange beast through divine sense, letting go, the silver moon arrow shot out.


    This is where the human monk''s advantage lies. There is no need to fight close at all. Through long-range strikes, it can pose a huge threat to the enemy. Few alien beasts can do this.


    Yang Teng did not arrogantly challenge the alien beasts with too high cultivation level, but aimed at the weaker ones among the alien beasts.


    The effect was the same as last time, the strange beast reacted, but it still failed to escape the silver moon arrow.


    He heard a puff, the Silver Moon Arrow penetrated the body of the alien beast and successfully killed the alien beast.


    After killing two strange beasts in succession, Yang Teng did not stop, and continued to search for the weaker strange beasts in the group of strange beasts.


    "Shoo!" Three in a row, three silver moon arrows lined up in a straight line, shooting out almost indiscriminately.


    This strange beast that was locked by Yang Teng was well prepared. It raised its two forelimbs to dial the Silver Moon Arrow. It succeeded. It blocked the first two Silver Moon Arrows. It was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but was caught by the third Silver Moon Arrow. The moon arrow pierced his chest.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly at the bottom of the mountain: "You **** obstacles, you came here to die!"


    The alien beast group was angry, especially the beast king, even more furious.


    The cultivator who entered the trial of the Dark Star Territory, encountered their race, who did not go around, this **** little human cultivator was so provocative, it was really unbearable!


    "Wow!" The Beastmaster roared, "Damn little human monk, you can come down and fight!"


    Yang Teng looked at the Beastmaster contemptuously, knowing that he couldn''t beat this group of strange beasts, and went down to die, he was not so stupid.


    The answer to the Beastmaster was two silver moon arrows, one on the left and the other quickly flying past the Beastmaster.


    These two long arrows did not mean to shoot the Beastmaster, and Yang Teng also knew that such an attack could not hurt the Beastmaster, only to humiliate the Beastmaster and anger him.


    The two long arrows flew close to the body of the Beastmaster, and the sound of the wind passed over the body of the Beastmaster, forming two trenches on both sides of the Beastmaster''s body.


    Two pinches of animal hair fell with the wind.


    At this time, the Beast King was completely angry. It ruled this group of strange beasts for a long time and had never been so humiliated.


    "Wow!" The Beastmaster was furious, roaring wildly and urging the herd to attack Yang Teng.


    The herd was in a riot, stagnated under the urging of the Beastmaster, and never dared to cross that invisible boundary.


    The beast king was furious, opened his blood basin and bite a strange beast with one bite. With a shake of his head, the blood burst into the sky, and the strange beast was killed by the beast king.


    Beastmaster''s big mouth chewed, and a companion was swallowed from start to finish in a blink of an eye.


    Cruel! Not to mention other strange beasts, even Yang Teng was stunned.


    "Wow!" After the Beast King ate his companion, he roared again.


    At this time, the other strange beasts did not dare to hesitate, lest they would step into the footsteps of this companion and rush towards Yang Teng halfway up the mountain.


    Hula suddenly, dozens of strange beasts rushed out at the same time, presenting a semicircular encircling circle.


    Seeing the strange beasts rushing up, Yang Teng was anxious, why the horrible existence he was looking forward to had not appeared, and if he slowed down, he would be torn to pieces by these strange beasts.


    Don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire, Yang Teng prayed in his heart that the existence of terror would appear quickly.


    As if hearing Yang Teng''s call, at the moment these strange beasts came up from the foot of the mountain, suddenly a terrifying aura appeared out of thin air.


    There was no sign at all, Yang Teng did not feel the suffocation fluctuations, the powerful aura that fell from the sky made him feel an irresistible power, and his whole body was bound to be restrained.


    "Boom!" The strange beast that rushed to the front appeared a huge pit in front of it, and this strange beast fell into the pit without knowing whether it was frightened or not.


    Yang Teng immediately looked back and saw what terrifying monster appeared.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Yang Teng was stunned again.


    There was a person standing less than ten miles behind him, and it was not surprising to see a human monk here.


    From the appearance, this should be a human monk, but it is not a real human monk.


    This is a headless corpse!


    It happened to be such a headless corpse, holding a black iron gun in both hands, wearing armor, facing the group of alien animals.


    It was so strange that Yang Teng couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    He had seen headless corpses, and some opponents had their heads chopped off by him, but they were all dead corpses lying on the ground. This headless corpse stood majestic and graceful like a **** of war, and its majesty cannot be offended.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that this is not an illusion to scare people, it is definitely a headless corpse with a powerful cultivation base!


    Without waiting for him to understand, the headless corpse moved next moment.


    I saw the headless corpse kicked its feet on the ground vigorously, and its body rose into the air.


    While leaping into the air, the black iron spear from the head of the headless body suddenly pierced out.


    "Boom!" The spear flowers formed a splendid scene like fireworks in the air.


    And such a sight is a reminder of this group of strange beasts.


    All the alien beasts immediately turned around and fled, completely ignoring the roar of the Beastmaster, and turned and ran towards the foot of the mountain.


    How could the headless corpse let go of the herd so easily, although it had no head and no eyes to observe, the headless corpse moved extremely accurately, and the black iron spear came out, slamming a strange beast to death.


    With a trembling of his arms, the strange beast dropped off the mountain, the black iron spear came out again, and another strange beast was stabbed to death.


    Yang Teng was convinced, a headless corpse was so powerful, much stronger than a normal person like him.


    Whether it is a strange beast in the realm of a saint or a strange beast in the realm of an ancient saint, no one can stop the power of a shot from a headless corpse.


    Yang Teng looked dazzled, and saw the black spear flower exploded in the sky, and then he brought up the blossoming blood. Dozens of strange beasts had no resistance at all, and they were all killed by this headless corpse.


    At the foot of the mountain, a large pile of corpses of strange beasts piled up in front of the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster wanted to escape too, but he knew the current situation very well in his heart. Only by defeating this headless corpse could he have a chance to survive. U-turn and escape would only die faster!


    "Wow!" Seeing the headless corpse approaching, the Beastmaster roared in anger.


    The alien beasts that followed the Beastmaster to the mountain were all killed by the headless corpses, and now only the Beastmaster remained.


    Yang Teng was frightened, and he didn''t know if he was right or wrong with this move.


    The strength displayed by this headless corpse was at least in the realm of Saint King, and possibly even in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Gee! A corpse without a head is so powerful. Was he a great emperor when he was alive?


    Yang Teng had no idea of ??escaping at all. He knew that as long as he moved, he would be pierced by the black iron gun, with a hole in his chest.


    Since you can''t leave here, let''s watch a good show first, watch the Beastmaster fight the headless corpse, and judge the specific cultivation of the headless corpse through this battle.


    The strength displayed by the Beast King should be between the ancient saint and the holy king.


    Yang Teng estimated that this beast king''s cultivation had just advanced to the Saint King realm, yet it hadn''t had a stable realm, it was slightly better than the ancient Saints, and still much worse than the old Saint Kings.


    "Wow!" The Beastmaster roared, the beast hair on his body stood up, and he yelled at the headless corpse.


    The headless corpse has no head and can''t see the expression of the Beastmaster. I wonder if he can hear the roar of the Beastmaster.


    "Boom!" The headless corpse flicked his arms, and the black iron spear in his hand twisted out the flowers.


    The spear exploded, and a black glow went straight to the front of the Beastmaster.


    "Wow!" Beastmaster roared, opening his mouth to bite the tip of the black iron spear.


    Yang Tengxin said that the Beastmaster''s courage was really big enough, and if he couldn''t bite it, it would be miserable.


    "Boom!" The Beastmaster bit the tip of the black iron spear, and Yang Teng worried that it was completely redundant.


    The headless corpse lifted hard with both arms.


    The strength is transmitted to the black iron spear, and then to the upper and lower teeth of the Beastmaster.


    "Ka Ka!" There were a few cracking sounds, the Beastmaster''s strong teeth were broken, how could he bite the black iron spear.


    This is what it asked for itself, seeing the black iron gun attack, and biting the black iron gun whimsically without avoiding it.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster was also a tragedy. The black iron spear shattered its teeth, and then pierced the Beastmaster''s head with a pop, and blood flowed out of the wound along with the white brain.


    The headless corpse''s arms exerted strength, and the Beastmaster''s body was picked up and landed on the top of the pile of strange beasts.


    Who says you can''t see without eyes!


    Yang Teng subconsciously retreated a little later, trying to shield his breath, hoping that the headless corpse could not see him.


    "Huh!" The headless corpse appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    That''s it! Yang Teng yelled badly in his heart, and it seemed that this battle was inevitable.


    With a flash of light, Tianhuang Sword appeared in Yang Teng''s hands, he was ready to attack.

 Chapter 1555: A mural

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-five chapters of a mural


    war! With Tianhuangdao in hand, Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit.


    Through the battle between the headless corpse and the Beastmaster, Yang Teng determined that the cultivation base of the headless corpse should be in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    This is easy to handle, facing the strong in the emperor realm, he can summon the emperor to fight in the image, this is his biggest honor.


    The light of the sword flashed, and Tianhuang Dao was horizontally in front of Yang Teng. Before he felt the other party release the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, there was no such strong pressure and could not summon the image of the great emperor. Yang Teng could only wait for the other party to show the quasi-emperor first. Cultivation base, create conditions for him.


    As soon as Tianhuangdao appeared, Yang Teng noticed that the headless corpse on the opposite side was obviously shocked.


    The black iron gun was handed to one hand, and the headless corpse raised the other hand and tremblingly pointed at the Tianhuang knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng stepped back cautiously, the headless corpse must have recognized that it was an imperial weapon, and became interested in Tianhuangdao.


    Anything can be given up, but a wild sword cannot give up.


    Yang Teng looked at the headless corpse on the opposite side warily. The other side did not show the coercion of the Quasi-Emperor realm. He did not have the conditions to summon the image of the Great Emperor. It was really anxious.


    What made Yang Teng even more anxious was that this corpse had no head and was unable to communicate normally. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong, I am not an alien beast, I am a human monk. Being chased by these alien beasts and ran here, senior is considerate, I don''t want to disturb senior to rest." Yang Teng still tried to communicate with each other.


    The headless body completely ignored Yang Teng''s words, and of course he couldn''t answer Yang Teng.


    The finger firmly pointed at the Tianhuangdao in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and Tianhuang Dao really couldn''t give it to him.


    "Senior, you can do whatever you want. I still have many treasures here. You can choose whatever you want. This long knife can''t be given to you." Yang Teng stepped back again and was ready for battle.


    The aura is input into the Tianhuangdao, and the light of the sword skyrocketed!


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to use the evil spirit, he was not sure whether Tianhuang Dao could accept the evil spirit, so don''t be self-defeating.


    The light of the knife stimulated the headless corpse, stretched out the finger pointing at Tianhuangdao and retracted it, firmly holding the black iron gun.


    "Boom!" Countless black spear flowers laid a black light curtain in the void in front of Yang Teng.


    coming! Yang Teng was overjoyed, what he was waiting for was that the opponent showed the cultivation of the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    With the inspiration of the aura, a stalwart figure appeared in front of the Tianhuang Dao. This time, the Tianhuang Great Emperor appeared, and the Great Emperor held a long knife in his hand.


    Seeing this headless corpse, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was stunned, staring at the black iron gun in the opponent''s hand, and then feeling the evil spirit around him, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at the surrounding environment.


    As if feeling the powerful pressure released by Emperor Tianhuang, the headless body trembled violently.


    With a bang, the black iron spear dropped to the ground.


    The headless corpse made a motion that shocked Yang Teng and knelt on one knee in front of Emperor Tianhuang.


    What''s happening here! Yang Teng was dumbfounded, looking stupidly at the image of Emperor Tianhuang and the headless corpse, he really couldn''t figure out what happened.


    "It''s you!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang began to speak.


    The headless body trembled more, and the armor rustled.


    He was very excited.


    "Millions of years, everything is just the past, why are you still so persistent. Let him pass the past. This era is no longer the era when we traverse the world! The dust returns to the dust, it''s over. !" The image of Emperor Tianhuang seemed to persuade a headless corpse, and it seemed to be telling something.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand what the Emperor Tianhuang said. What is certain is that there must be a deep connection between the Emperor and this headless corpse.


    When Yang Teng''s eyes fell on the neck of the headless corpse, his body trembled suddenly.


    The scar on the neck of the headless corpse was extremely obvious, as if it had just been chopped off its head, but no blood spurted out.


    Yang Teng is too familiar with such scars, it should be a knife wound.


    There used to be many opponents who were chopped off their heads with a single knife. In the end, the scars that appeared on the corpses were like this.


    Comparing with previous experience, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the scars on the neck of this headless corpse were probably injured by Tianhuangdao.


    Could it be that this headless corpse was chopped off by the Great Emperor Tianhuang that year?


    "Well, since there is still a ray of obsession in your heart that can''t be resolved, then go for the time being. One day in the future, if this descendant of mine embarks on the day of conquering the universe, he will definitely come and summon you, go!" Tianhuang The emperor waved his hand at the headless corpse.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Tianhuang, the headless corpse suddenly stiffened, then picked up the black iron gun, stood up, clenched his right hand into a fist, and slammed his chest vigorously.


    The armor hummed.


    Yang Teng judged that this should be an extremely old etiquette.


    After thumping his chest with his right fist, the headless corpse stepped forward towards the mountain.


    Under Yang Teng''s gaze, the headless corpse plunged directly into a smooth stone wall, and then the stone wall returned to normal, with no traces visible.


    Yang Teng found a painting on the stone wall. I don''t know who had carved a golden armored war **** on this stone wall, but this war **** had no head.


    Isn''t this the headless corpse just now!


    What the **** is this place, everything is weird.


    Yang Teng felt the hairs on his back stand up.


    I don''t know when, the image of Emperor Tianhuang disappeared silently.


    Yang Teng also wanted to communicate with Emperor Tianhuang.


    With thousands of thoughts in his mind, Yang Teng had too many questions to discuss with Emperor Tianhuang, too many mysteries waiting to be solved.


    He has summoned the image of the Great Emperor Tianhuang many times, summoned the image of the Silver Moon quasi-emperor, and has also seen the image of the old sloppy summoning the Hades.


    But no matter whether it is the image of the Silver Moon quasi-emperor or the image of the Pluto, they can''t speak, just as a powerful means, when fighting the strong, it is a means of life-saving.


    The image of Emperor Tianhuang is different. In the last time in the Shenwu Continent, the image of the Emperor talked. This is still the case today.


    This makes Yang Teng think a lot. The image of the Emperor Tianhuang is different from other strong images, and has independent thinking ability. This makes Yang Teng a little suspicious that the image summoned by the Tianhuang Dao is not the image of the Emperor at all, but should be a ray of God of the Emperor. knowledge!


    The reason why Yang Teng guessed this way is also reasonable. He had communicated with the Great Emperor in the Sea of ??Knowledge, which proved that the ray of divine consciousness left by the Great Emperor always existed.


    Since the emperor refused to have more exchanges with him, Yang Teng couldn''t force it, probably because the time is too late. When he comes into contact with this level a little bit, many things will naturally have answers.


    What is the origin of this headless corpse, but it''s a pity that he has returned to Shek Pik.


    It would be better if he could follow around. The Dark Star Trial would not be in any danger.


    Forget it, don''t think about these unrealistic things.


    Yang Teng put away the Tianhuangdao, turned and went down the mountain, and came to the group of strange beasts.


    Failed to obtain the inner pill before these strange beasts were about to die, so the inner pill of these strange beasts could not refine the beast pill.


    But it can''t be thrown here, it''s too wasteful.


    Yang Teng put away a few of the strange beasts in the realm of ancient saints, and then put away the Beast King. These strange beasts still have a certain value after death. Anyway, the ice king ring is very large, and he doesn''t care about placing a few strange beasts. .


    With these things last night, Yang Teng went on the road again.


    With this lesson, Yang Teng was more careful, released his divine consciousness to the strongest level, and constantly checked the surrounding situation.


    Pursuing the direction where the evil spirit became stronger, he walked toward the depths of this continent.


    I don''t know where the two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, are at this time. Faced with such an environment alone, there is still a little bit of vain. I don''t know where great danger will come out, and Yang Teng can only move forward cautiously.


    After going out for thousands of miles, no more danger, Yang Teng harvested some elixir.


    These are the unique elixir of the Dark Star Territory, and there are many kinds of them, and Yang Teng can''t be named, and it is not clear what these elixir are used for.


    Anyway, judging from the breath released by these elixir, it must be a good thing.


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, first earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. After returning to the transfer station, you need to pay 200 million sacred stones to open the domain gate, and these elixir are considered compensation.


    Yang Teng was cautiously picking the elixir while advancing, there was no threat from the alien beast, the evil spirit only had the benefit of improving his cultivation level, and there was no harm.


    At this time, there were already many cultivators on several other continents.


    There are so many monks, and the Dark Star Region hasn''t been so busy for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The Dark Star Territory has never stopped the monks from coming to the trial. At any time, people will come to the Dark Star Territory to enter the trial. Someone will die in the Dark Star Territory at any time.


    But the monks who have come to the Dark Star Trial from the ages to the present are in an endless stream. The monks are keen on the Dark Star Trial. Not only are there dangers here, there are also earth-shattering opportunities, and huge discoveries will burst out every once in a while.


    For example, the headless corpse that Yang Teng encountered, a painting carved on a stone wall, could actually evolve into a headless corpse. If it were spread out, it would definitely become the most amazing discovery in the past few thousand years.


    Yang Teng didn''t know this, he was still advancing in his cultivation, and kept bringing good things into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    In the other continents, the monks rushed toward the depths quickly, as if they were looking for something, their footsteps were hurried, and the strange beasts encountered on the road were all killed by the monks.


    Any obstacle that blocks the monks'' advancement will be flattened.


    In the process of advancing, many cultivators also fell, some were killed by alien beasts, and some were killed by evil spirits invading their bodies, causing their cultivation bases to be abolished and tragically dying in the dark star field.


    The cultivator who survives the fittest and has a low cultivation base cannot hold on for too long, and those who continue to advance are the strong.


    After Yang Teng and the three left the transfer station and entered the Dark Star Region, hundreds of thousands of people followed them into the Dark Star Region on the same day.


    In the next few dozen days, large-scale monks continued to enter the dark star field.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that up to now, there are millions of monks who have entered the Dark Star Territory!


    This is the largest trial of a monk entering the dark star field since ancient times.


    Is it just a trial so simple?

 Chapter 1556: Hitchhiker

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-six chapters


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian looked tired and entered the dark star field for dozens of days. They had already left the outer area, and their current location was not considered the central area.


    It belongs to the lot between the peripheral area and the central area.


    On the ground in front of them, there were a few corpses of strange beasts. These strange beasts that attacked the two were ruthlessly killed by the two quasi emperors.


    Qiu Yitian looked at the corpses of these alien beasts helplessly, "It seems that the situation in the Dark Star Territory is a bit bad, not only has the evil spirits become stronger, the alien beasts are also stronger than before, and this trial will be more cautious."


    Yun Bufan agreed deeply and nodded: "I haven''t been to the Dark Star Territory for many years to test. I didn''t expect that the Dark Star Territory has changed so much. If you are not careful, you will fall into a place where you and I will be more careful."


    The two quasi-emperor realm powerhouses were so cautious, showing the degree of danger of the Dark Star Region at this time, and the two were also glad to let Yang Teng leave early.


    After dozens of days, the dangers encountered by the two were unpredictable, and they would encounter strange beasts anytime and anywhere.


    If Yang Teng was by his side, it would be a burden to them.


    While protecting oneself, there must be no way to take care of Yang Teng.


    After a short break, the two quasi-emperors continued on the road.


    Their rest is just to adjust their breath, but they can''t absorb the evil energy, and the spiritual energy consumed in the body can''t be replenished. This is a fatal problem.


    There used to be many cultivators who died in the dark star field because of the exhaustion of their spiritual energy.


    If you don''t want to die miserably because of exhaustion of aura, you must consume aura in moderation.


    This was just after leaving the outer area, and encountered many obstacles, I really don''t know what dangers will be encountered later.


    "I don''t know what caused such a drastic change in the Dark Star Territory. I couldn''t enter the central area of ??the Dark Star Territory many years ago.


    Many years ago, he could not enter the depths of the dark star field because of his insufficient cultivation.


    This time he was already at the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, but he still couldn''t enter the depths of the dark star field. He really couldn''t swallow this breath. After the great change, the dark star field could only be entered by the peerless power of the great emperor realm!


    "No! Since I''m here this time, I have to make a breakthrough anyway!" Yun Bufan said firmly, "Even if it''s Longtan Tiger''s Den, I have to see it."


    Qiu Yitian felt the same way. He and Yun Bufan were both masters of the same region, and it was impossible to have too many opportunities to come to the Dark Star Territory for trial.


    If you can''t enter the central area this time, I''m afraid I won''t have any hope in this life.


    There are too many legends about the central area of ??the dark star field.


    Some people say that there is heaven, others say that it is hell.


    Whether it''s heaven or hell, after all, only after experiencing it personally can you have the most say.


    Entering the dark star field trial, and retreating in the central area, is a symbol of strength, for a strong person of their level, it is more like a feeling, to prove to the world their strength.


    "Brother Yun! I will accompany you to make a breakthrough!" Qiu Yitian stared at the endless darkness in the distance with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    The two took a big step, firmly walking towards the depths of the dark star field.


    What Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian did not expect was that soon after they left here, a large group of monks appeared behind them.


    Seeing the dead beasts on the ground, these people were stunned and reported to the strong man who led the team.


    "Look, my lord, someone has already been here one step in advance."


    The leading expert watched for a moment and judged from the scars on the alien beasts and the on-site fighting marks, "It should be two people who came here first. Judging from the way they shot, the two people''s cultivation is very good. Gao, then we have to be more careful, just follow these two people, let them be the pioneers for us!"


    "My lord is wise!" The subordinates cheered for joy, and there was no need to fight the alien beasts that blocked the way, which saved a lot of trouble.


    The leader''s expression straightened, "Don''t be too proud of you too early. There is a strong person ahead of us to clear the way. Of course, we can avoid the trouble of fighting with alien beasts. But our main enemy is not these alien beasts blocking the way, but others entering the darkness. The monk team of Star Territory!"


    When it comes to other teams, the men are silent.


    Regardless of the overall strength or the total number of people, their team is not the strongest force among all the teams that have entered the Dark Star Territory, at best it can be regarded as a medium strength.


    Alien beasts are not terrible, and evil spirits are not the most terrifying enemy.


    The real enemy is the monk team from other large areas.


    This is the enemy they need most attention to.


    The monk''s most terrible opponent is always the monk. The monk knows the team that is also the monk better, and the fatal blow often comes from the monk.


    "Well, don''t worry about it either. With those two strong players opening the way ahead, we don''t have to pay any price. In this regard, our strength is stronger than other teams." The leading strong sees everyone''s emotions. A little low, soothing everyone.


    "Get up all your energy! Keep up with the team! If anyone falls behind, no one can save you!" Another strong man shouted loudly, asking everyone to continue on the road.


    Not only behind Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, but also in many other directions, there are many teams like this one.


    These teams are very purposeful, moving fast all the way to the depths of the Dark Star Territory. The strange beasts encountered on the road are all destroyed by these people, and there is no obstacle to stop them from moving forward.


    On the other side, Yang Teng walked forward leisurely.


    Now that the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the dark star field are completely unaffected by the evil spirits, he is the only one.


    Others are still carefully calculating the distribution of the aura in the body, try not to consume it when they can not consume it, and even the speed of advancement is affected, and they dare not go all out to use the aura to speed up.


    Some experienced monks will not waste a trace of aura, except for the necessary rushing to consume a little aura, can not fight with alien beasts, and absolutely will not shoot.


    But Yang Teng walked and absorbed the evil spirits. After the evil spirits in his body were saturated, he didn''t sit idle while moving forward, looking for something valuable.


    Regardless of whether it was a spirit medicine or valuable refining materials, Yang Teng would not let it go, and all of it would go into the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    I didn''t know if it was good luck or some other reason. I moved forward again and walked forward for a few days without encountering a strange animal.


    This made Yang Teng a little skeptical. In addition to the evil spirit, the Dark Star Region didn''t seem to be too dangerous, and it was not as dangerous as Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian said.


    A mountain beam lies not far ahead.


    Climb the mountain beam, stand on the top and look around.


    A few strange beasts lay at the foot of the mountain on the other side, which aroused Yang Teng''s alertness.


    Immediately converge and release the spiritual consciousness to the strongest.


    The breath of these strange beasts was not detected.


    This is even more terrifying, and the undetectable aura indicates that these strange beasts are too powerful, and their cultivation base far exceeds Yang Teng.


    The strange beast converged, and Yang Teng could not detect it.


    In addition, Yang Teng could not think of other reasons.


    Yang Teng slowly backed up, trying not to attract the attention of the alien beast.


    After taking a few steps back, Yang Teng suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He came to the top of the mountain beam. When he appeared just now, he did not deliberately hide his breath. It stands to reason that these strange beasts should have spotted him long ago.


    The strange beast did not respond, of course it could not have fallen asleep, and the strange beast could not lose its alertness when it fell asleep.


    Then it should be another possibility.


    These strange beasts are dead!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng no longer stepped back, carefully watching these strange beasts.


    After releasing a little breath, these strange beasts still did not respond.


    Yang Teng believed even more that these strange beasts were dead.


    In order to be more secure, the Sense of God took out the Silver Moon Bow and shot an arrow in the direction of the alien beast.


    "Shoo!" Yinyue Arrow was inserted beside a strange beast, and the shaft of the arrow trembled, making a faint sound.


    The strange beast still didn''t respond, Yang Teng felt relieved, and strode towards these strange beasts.


    When he came to the front, he realized that he was overly careful. These strange beasts should have been dead for a day or two.


    Because of its own strength, the corpse of the alien beast will not rot so quickly, and within a day or two, the **** aura will fade a lot.


    Judging from the scars left on the bodies of these strange beasts, it should have been killed by the hands of the monk, not the kind of scars caused by different beasts biting each other.


    Someone walked in front of him, Yang Teng didn''t think it was so strange, someone would enter the Dark Star Territory trial at any time, and the chances of meeting other people were still very high.


    However, judging from the traces of the fighting at the scene, the monk who killed these strange beasts should not be a single person, and the various injuries showed that there should be at least a dozen people.


    The most valuable thing in the alien beast is naturally the inner alchemy, but if it is not taken away before death, the value of the inner alchemy has decreased a lot.


    The animal skins and other parts were seriously damaged and had lost their value, so Yang Teng did not put away these strange beasts.


    Looked at the traces left on the ground, followed the traces and continued forward.


    He also made up these people''s ideas, let these people clear the way, he also saved a lot of trouble.


    Yang Teng would not have thought that the dozen or so people he judged were only a small part of the previous ones!


    The monk who walked in front of him was a team of three thousand people!


    The monks with the lowest cultivation level in the team are all higher than his emperor!


    Behind this team in the distance, after being discovered by the team, he did not know how Yang Teng should respond.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to speed too fast. In such a disorderly world, once encountering an enemy, it would be very dangerous. He didn''t want to meet the monk in front of him so early.


    After following along for a few days, Yang Teng discovered the problem. Judging from the traces left by the monks inadvertently in front, his initial judgment was deviated. There were not a dozen people in front.


    Unable to determine the specific number of people, obviously a strong team.


    Yang Teng became even more interested. The purpose of this team was very clear, which was to keep running to the depths of the dark star field.


    What mysterious things are in the depths of the dark star field that interest so many people.

 Chapter 1557: Peek at the fierce battle

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-seven chapters


    In order not to be discovered by the cultivators in front, Yang Teng carefully hid his whereabouts and stretched the distance between each other to more than three days.


    Such a distance actually does not ensure safety. If there is a quasi-emperor realm strong in the opponent''s camp, you can find this little tail affixed to the back as long as you look at it for a while.


    After moving forward for more than ten days, the front team did not find Yang Teng following behind.


    Yang Teng was also a little puzzled, the opponent was eager to advance and didn''t find him, or was there no quasi-emperor realm powerhouse in the opponent''s camp.


    Perhaps the rush to hurry may be greater. The elixir and some rare materials encountered on the road are left in place, which is cheaper than Yang Teng.


    Putting away these things is not a waste of time at all, it is a hands-on thing.


    An elixir exuded a faint fragrance, and Yang Teng quickly stepped forward to put it away.


    Not far away, when he saw other elixir, Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t let it go, and quickly stepped forward to put it away.


    "There are so many elixir, it''s almost in the medicinal field!" Yang Teng raised his head and glanced in the distance, and one elixir would be found after a while.


    Perhaps it is a common problem of alchemists. Seeing elixir will always be unable to walk, looking for one plant after another.


    This walk took half a day, and Yang Teng found hundreds of elixir.


    The elixir in front was still waving at him.


    Keep going! Good things cannot be missed.


    Actually, Yang Teng is not sure what the purpose of these elixirs are. Many elixirs that grow in the dark star field are not available in the outside world. The specific uses and properties of the elixir have yet to be further ascertained.


    Yang Teng just felt that he wouldn''t put away these elixir, and came here for nothing.


    In this way, Yang Teng walked forward for more than a day, until there was no elixir in his sight, and then he stopped.


    Finished with satisfaction, then looked for the traces left by the monks, and followed them on the road.


    Oops! Yang Teng discovered at this time that he was busy collecting elixir, ignoring the traces left by the monks, and he was heading in the wrong direction.


    Hurrying back down the original road, and wasting one more day, Yang Teng hoped to find the traces left by the monks again.


    However, after walking out for a long time, he reluctantly found that he was lost.


    The traces of those monks seemed to disappear, nowhere to be found.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t be greedy. After getting the elixir, he lost the traces of those monks, and he couldn''t follow afterwards and use the path opened by the monks.


    There is no way, only to see the direction and move forward alone.


    Without the road opened by those monks, wouldn''t it be possible to enter the depths of the dark star field!


    Yang Teng didn''t get discouraged, and proceeded in the direction where the evil spirit was more intense.


    It didn''t take long to go out and enter a mountainous area.


    Standing on the top of a hill and looking around.


    There are several mountains in the distance.


    Suddenly strong pressure came from between several high mountains.


    Yang Teng immediately shielded his breath and watched from behind a huge rock.


    I saw a giant elephant rushing out from between the two high mountains. This giant elephant was thirty feet tall and fifty feet long.


    Oh my God! Yang Teng was so frightened that his soul was dissipated, what kind of an alien beast this is, this body alone can crush everything.


    Don''t say being hit by such a huge alien beast, if the giant elephant lifts its hoof and step on it, he will turn into a meatloaf.


    Yang Teng did not dare to face the giant elephant head-on, completely shielding his breath to prevent being discovered by the giant elephant.


    "Wow!" The giant elephant roared, and the sound shook the world. Yang Teng''s ears buzzed and his head was dizzy, which almost made him expose his figure.


    "Something is chasing this giant elephant!" Yang Teng heard the horror and sorrow from the roar of the giant elephant, the kind of wailing in despair.


    At this moment, a giant python appeared immediately after the giant elephant.


    The black scale armor reflects light, like a moving hill.


    Where the black giant python passed, the boulder was crushed into powder, and the giant tree turned directly into powder, and a long ditch appeared on the ground, like a dry river bed.


    "His!" The python spit out the letter, at an amazing speed.


    The giant python has a scary body, its head is like a small hill, and its big eyes are bigger than a house!


    The part that appeared in Yang Teng''s line of sight was several tens of feet long, and I don''t know how long it was behind.


    The giant python struggled to chase the giant elephant, but the giant elephant panicked and bumped its head against a hill.


    "Wow!" With the roar of the giant elephant, the hill collapsed and rubble was flying in the sky.


    The giant elephant was completely unhindered by the hill and ran out in the dust and smoke.


    The gravel fell, hitting the black giant python, making a jingle like raindrops.


    The giant python screamed, the black scaly armor flashed, and all the falling rocks instantly turned into powder.


    powerful! It was too powerful. Yang Teng was fascinated by the fleeing and chasing between the giant elephant and the giant python. This is the real powerhouse, and this is the power possessed by the peerless powerhouse.


    Without using any means at all, just relying on its own strength, a small mountain was razed to the ground, and the sky was shattered and turned into dust.


    This is the realm he pursues!


    The escape and chasing continued.


    Perhaps due to exhaustion or being hindered by the hill, the python finally caught up with the giant elephant.


    The next moment, Yang Teng was dumbfounded.


    The giant elephant''s huge body is extremely flexible, with four thick legs like Optimus Prime pedaling vigorously on the ground, and the body quickly turned around.


    Four deep pits were left on the ground!


    After turning back, the giant elephant threw out its long nose, and just followed the body of the giant python.


    However, the giant python is more flexible, and the black body turned sideways, easily avoiding the giant elephant''s attack.


    "Bang!" The elephant''s long nose slapped on the ground, and the mountain collapsed and the ground broke, and a hundred-foot-long trench appeared at the place where the giant python was just now.


    Yang Teng was shocked. With such strength, the ancient saints would also be shot into meatloaf, and the saint king might not be able to catch it.


    Perhaps these two huge monsters are at the level of the quasi-emperor!


    The Dark Star Region was really terrifying, and the two domain masters said it was right, it was indeed perilous.


    This is not the central area of ??the Dark Star Territory, and there are two strange beasts in the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    The giant elephant missed a hit, made a moo, and curled its nose, trying to roll the body of the giant python.


    Yang Teng did not pay more attention to the giant elephant''s attack method. Since the giant elephant was always running for his life, it proved that the giant elephant was not the opponent of this giant python at all, so Yang Teng paid more attention to the giant python''s actions.


    He once observed a spiritual snake and realized the body technique of the spiritual snake. Today, when he saw the evasive movement of the giant python, he discovered that the giant python was not evading indiscriminately, and there was a certain traceable body form in the movement of the body.


    Don''t think that alien beasts don''t know cultivation techniques and combat techniques. In fact, alien beasts also know how to practice. They are just different from the way that human monks practice, but they are unique and form unique techniques and combat techniques.


    In fact, many of the combat skills cultivated by human monks are also insights gained from the activities of alien beasts, such as Yang Teng''s spirit snake body technique.


    He stared at the python without blinking, seeing the python''s movement.


    At this time, Yang Teng couldn''t care about continuing to hide his figure, his suffocation ran into his eyes, lest he miss any details.


    After the evil spirit is running, it is impossible to hide his figure, unless his cultivation is higher than the two strange beasts.


    The reason why he dared to do this, Yang Teng estimated that the two strange beasts would not look down on him either. His small body wasn''t enough to stuff the teeth between the two strange beasts.


    Sure enough! Yang Teng watched the giant python move with excitement, and found a pattern in it.


    Although the giant elephant¡¯s attack was very fierce, each time it issued a powerful force, it was still unable to hit the giant python.


    Yang Teng looked fascinated, and he found that the python''s body technique was more powerful than the spirit snake body technique.


    When I think about it, I can know that it is far more difficult for a giant python to make such a dexterous movement than for a small snake to make such a movement.


    In a blink of an eye it was half an hour.


    The giant elephant¡¯s attack is no longer as powerful as it was originally, and it obviously consumes too much energy, making the giant elephant a little weak.


    Originally inferior to the giant python, the giant elephant¡¯s attack is more like preventing the giant python from approaching it, rather than repelling the giant python, so it consumes more.


    In half an hour, Yang Teng watched the body technique displayed by the giant python several times.


    The spirit snake body technique was cultivated earlier, which made Yang Teng easier to accept this kind of body technique.


    It is estimated that the battle is about to end.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng expected, the giant python knew better than Yang Teng''s state of the giant elephant at this time.


    The reason why there is no strong attack, the giant python is to use the flexible body method to consume the giant elephant''s physical strength.


    Now seeing signs that the giant elephant''s physical strength has been weakened, the giant python hissed and launched a counterattack.


    The situation immediately fell to the Python side.


    I saw the giant python''s body suddenly coiled into a plate, and the huge body curled up together to form a black hill. The snake''s head was on the top of the hill, and two big eyes were staring at the giant elephant''s actions.


    The giant elephant''s continuous attacks for half an hour had no effect. It was also tired. Seeing the giant python''s behavior, it knew that the giant python was about to launch a counterattack.


    The giant elephant immediately entered full defense, its body fell backward and retreated a certain distance, its long nose was raised, and its four legs were tight.


    "Swish!" A black lightning shot from the place where the python coiled to the giant elephant.


    The giant elephant immediately dodged aside, and at the same time threw out its long nose and hit the giant python to keep the giant python from approaching it.


    The python trick is a false move! Yang Teng could judge from the giant python''s body technique, this one was just to attract the giant elephant''s attention and let it avoid in this direction.


    Sure enough, to confirm Yang Teng''s guess again, the black lightning suddenly changed its direction in the air and rushed to follow the giant elephant''s neck.


    The giant elephant is not slow at all, but it is still not as flexible as the giant python.


    "Puff!" The giant python bit the elephant''s neck with one bite.


    In an instant, the body of the giant elephant turned black.


    Good guy, this giant python has the ability to attack poison!


    Needless to say, the giant elephant is dead!


    Yang Teng wanted to see if the giant python would swallow the giant elephant in one bite.


    "Huh!" There was a sharp cry from the sky.


    A golden light obscured the sky and blocked half of the sky.


    The wind was everywhere, and Yang Teng was almost blown away by the sudden wind.


    Run the evil spirit quickly, and nail your feet firmly to the ground.


    Upon hearing this call, the python immediately released the giant elephant, curled up into a ball, and looked up at the sky.


    Another powerful strange beast appeared.

 Chapter 1558: The alien knows archery

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-eight chapters


    What kind of animal made this powerful python terrified.


    Yang Teng raised his head to look at the sky, a golden giant peng hovering around, like a little gold enlarged!


    But Yang Teng was certain that this giant Peng had nothing to do with Xiaojin, and it was definitely not the bloodline of the ancient Tianpeng.


    "Huh!" Ju Peng let out a long cry and flapped his wings violently.


    Yang Teng saw the python body trembling!


    This wasn''t the result of the violent wind blown out by Ju Peng''s wings, but the real fear caused the body to tremble.


    Jupeng didn''t give the giant python more time, and suddenly slipped from the air.


    The python opened its mouth and sprayed a stream of black venom.


    "Pop!" Ju Peng''s wings slapped the venom fiercely, and it suddenly turned into a poisonous mist, which did not affect the Ju Peng in the slightest.


    In the next moment, Jupeng came to the top of the giant python''s head, and two thick claws protruded.


    The giant python seemed to have seen a terrible attack, curled up into a ball as much as possible, and even lost the courage to confront.


    "Puff!" Jupeng''s claws grabbed the python''s head fiercely.


    Yang Teng saw a few black blood lights, the python''s head was scratched, and the giant python''s claws caught inside the python''s head.


    With his wings flapped vigorously, the giant giant rose into the air, clutching the giant python with her claws and flying into the air.


    In midair, the body of the python was still struggling and twisting.


    Ju Peng was very impatient, so he flew into the sky and released his claws.


    "Boom!" The giant python''s body fell from the clouds and hit the ground with a loud noise like the sky and the earth.


    A golden light followed, and the giant giant swiftly fell. His claws grabbed the giant python''s body from the pit, and then opened the giant python''s body to find a huge black bead.


    The golden sharp beak pecked open the bead, soaking up all the essence inside.


    A beast is stronger than a beast. Yang Teng has gained an insight today and opened his eyes, from giant elephants to giant pythons to giant giants.


    The alien beasts in the dark star field are terrifying.


    If the strange beasts encountered later were of this level, Yang Teng could consider evacuation in advance.


    In such a realm of battle, he could only stand in the distance and watch the excitement. This was because the alien beast had a huge body and looked down upon him, a humble little human monk.


    If you encounter a small and powerful alien beast, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not become the food of the alien beast''s mouth.


    The golden giant Peng sucked up the inner alchemy of the giant python, did not continue to peck at the giant python''s body, but glanced at Yang Teng''s side.


    Just this glance made Yang Teng''s soul fly away, like two rounds of tomorrow that suddenly appeared in the dark night, the light came straight into my heart!


    Yang Teng only felt that his soul was about to be absorbed by Jupeng''s gaze.


    "Huh!" Ju Peng spread his wings, and the wind blew everywhere.


    Ignoring this little human monk, the giant Peng flew into the clouds, the huge pressure disappeared, and the giant Peng flew away.


    Yang Teng woke up like a nightmare, Jupeng actually ignored him, just glanced at him!


    It''s okay to be scared to death!


    Yang Teng courageously came out of the darkness, making sure that there was no danger, and then ran to the opposite side.


    Needless to say, the giant elephant has long been poisoned by the venom of the giant python.


    The giant python had no chance of survival. His head was scratched by the giant peng, and the inner alchemy was sucked by the giant peng.


    Jupeng can''t see the giant elephant corpse and the giant python corpse, Yang Teng can see it!


    This is all good stuff!


    Although the inner pill of the giant elephant could not be obtained before his death, and the beast pill could not be refined, the inner pill of the strange beast in the quasi-emperor realm was also a treasure!


    There is also the corpse of a giant elephant, with a bone removed, it is a good material for refining, not to mention that the complete skin of the giant elephant is more valuable!


    There are also giant pythons, there are good things all over!


    Yang Teng was not polite at all, and directly brought the giant elephant and giant python corpses into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is the unexpected joy. Following the elixir for picking, I got lost, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing.


    Yang Teng was not sure about the value of these two strange beasts, but with these two strange beasts, it would be at least worth half the cost of opening the domain gate.


    What made Yang Teng more delighted was not the two extremely valuable beasts, but the body techniques he had learned from the python.


    If he devotes time to practice, knead this kind of body technique into the spirit snake body technique, and combine it with the emptiness of the sky, Yang Teng''s body technique will be more flexible.


    Go on the road again, and show off the body skills you just learned while moving forward.


    Thinking of various situations when encountering an enemy''s attack in his mind, he used various physical methods to avoid.


    Not only did walking do not delay cultivation, but also because of the various body techniques used, the speed of advancement was faster than before.


    After many days, Yang Teng had a complete grasp of this new body technique, which made his progress much faster.


    He did not dare to increase the speed to the limit. This is a road that no one has walked. He has to face many dangers to open a path.


    No one can guarantee whether there is a powerful alien beast in front.


    That giant Peng ignored him as a little monk, but it didn''t mean that other strange beasts also let him go.


    The dark star region continents are not very far apart, and Yang Teng''s cultivation level can also use the method of crossing the void to fly from one continent to another.


    Moreover, the continents of the Dark Star Region are not very large, much smaller than those of the Sky Void Region.


    After traveling on this continent for a long time, Yang Teng estimated that he could set off on the next continent.


    There is a vast plain in front of me.


    Yang Teng decided to leave this continent and rush to the next continent.


    The reason why the cultivators with a low cultivation base are gradually approaching the depths of the Dark Star Region is because they do not have the ability to directly enter the depths of the Dark Star Region and can only use each continent as a pedal to advance step by step.


    The real strong can jump forward across the continents without entering every continent.


    There are many aspects to consider why the strong do not directly enter the deepest part of the dark star field.


    Determine the specific situation of the dark star field in this way, and work steadily and steadily. In such a crisis-ridden environment, try not to take risks as much as possible.


    At the same time, every continent has a lot of good things. If you miss a continent, you will lose a lot.


    Since it''s coming to the trial, and going directly to the deepest place, it''s boring, and besides, you can gain something while trialing, why not do it.


    Yang Teng prepared to take out the flying magic weapon and fly to the next continent with the flying magic weapon.


    The suction power of the dark star region is relatively weak, and it can leave with flying magic weapons, which is also different from other places.


    Before Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon, a strange beast appeared on the opposite plain!


    Yang Teng noticed the first time this strange beast appeared. Judging from the breath released by this strange beast, the strength of the strange beast was not too strong.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, why not test the body technique just learned on this strange beast.


    It is difficult to find a strange beast that is comparable to his strength. Now this strange beast is sent to the door, there is no reason to give up.


    Just thinking of this, Yang Teng has not had time to take action.


    Suddenly felt a huge crisis.


    Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, and immediately displayed the posture he learned from the python, and his body twisted to avoid it.


    "Shoo!" A sharp arrow was inserted in the place where Yang Teng was standing just now.


    interesting! It turned out to be a monster that can shoot arrows!


    Yang Teng''s interest was immediately aroused, and only then did he take a closer look at the strange beast opposite.


    The body stood up. The body of the alien beast was somewhat similar to the body of the human monk, except that it was covered with long hair, and a tuft of green hair grew on the head of the alien beast.


    Green-headed ape! This is the name Yang Teng gave to this strange beast.


    Look at the two forelimbs of this green-headed ape, holding a white longbow.


    If you look at this longbow carefully, the material used to make the longbow looks like bones.


    The green-headed ape on the opposite side was obviously in a daze. It failed to shoot Yang Teng with a single arrow. It seemed to be still in a daze, still considering why Yang Teng would escape the arrow.


    Yang Teng stepped to the position where he was just standing, and drew out the arrow stuck in the ground.


    This arrow is relatively rough, and the material used is indeed bone.


    Yang Teng shook his head. The green-headed ape was obviously too confident and used such a bone arrow to shoot him.


    It is completely impossible to cause any harm to him. Knowing this, Yang Teng would not evade, and directly smashed this bone arrow with a palm.


    Holding the two ends of the bone arrow with both hands, Yang Teng wanted to break the bone arrow and stimulate the green-headed ape fiercely.


    Huh?


    The bone arrow did not move at all, and was not broken by him.


    Careless! Yang Teng tried again, using half of his power this time.


    Still nothing happened!


    Yang Teng is not convinced, isn''t it just a bone arrow!


    Both arms used force at the same time, and 80% of the force was used this time, but the bone arrow still did not move.


    Yang Teng felt a little strange, is this bone arrow so powerful!


    Exercising a lot of power, but still unable to break the bone arrow.


    This time, Yang Teng was convinced. He knew that he had underestimated the bone arrow and wanted to break it, unless he was using the sky blade.


    No, he couldn''t cut this bone arrow with the Heavenly Sword, his cultivation was not enough!


    "Squeaky!" The green-headed ape saw Yang Teng smash his bones and arrows, and shouted while waving his white longbow.


    It can be seen from the expression of the green-headed ape that it is mocking Yang Teng for failing to do so.


    "You evil barrier, you dare to laugh at me, right?" Yang Teng was furious and took out the Silver Moon Bow.


    "Return to the original owner! Take it!" The bone arrow was placed on the silver moon bow, the green-headed ape was locked through the gods, and the bowstring was released with one hand.


    "Shoo!" The bone arrow cut through the void and shot at the green-headed ape on the opposite side.


    Although this is not a silver moon arrow, and it is not possible to use the gods to manipulate bone arrows, Yang Teng has learned the silver moon arrow method. The use of bone arrows is also universal, but it is slightly less powerful than the silver moon arrow.


    The green-headed ape was taken aback by Yang Teng''s actions. It did not expect that this human monk was also a master archery.


    The green-headed ape knew archery, but didn''t know how to avoid it, so he raised his white longbow and slapped the bone arrow vigorously.


    "Pop!" Bone Arrow was led by the green-headed ape and inserted into the ground three inches away from the green-headed ape.


    The green-headed ape was so frightened that he was almost injured by his bone arrow.


    "Squeak!" The green-headed ape was furious and pointed at Yang Teng with his white longbow.


    "Things that don''t care about their ability, dare to provoke! Come again!" Yang Teng waved the silver moon bow in response to the green head ape.


    "Squeak!" The green-headed ape raised his voice and shouted.


    "Squeak!" There was a response from the depths of the plain.


    Yang Teng shouted badly, because there was more than one green-headed ape.

 Chapter 1559: Deep into the nest

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-nine chapters go deep into the nest


    The wind blew the grass, hula, hundreds of green-headed apes rushed out from the depths of the great plain.


    Yang Teng was stunned at once, is this stabbing the green-headed ape''s nest? There are so many!


    Each green-headed ape held a white longbow with a white bone arrow, facing Yang Teng, quickly forming a semi-circular and semi-encircled circle.


    Judging from the comparison of the body types of these green-headed apes, the green-headed ape just now should be a juvenile, and the green-headed apes that appear now are each taller than the green-headed ape who shot Yang Teng just now.


    The little green-headed ape jumped up and down triumphantly, pointing at Yang Teng with a white longbow, screaming and provoking.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "I said you little thing, as for this! Didn''t you lose to me? As for so many helpers!"


    The little green-headed ape turned around and screamed to the group of green-headed apes behind him.


    When the green-headed apes heard the cry of the little guy, they were furious and let out a squeaky roar.


    Yang Teng helpless, come on!


    Now that he was right, isn''t it just a group of green-headed apes, he wouldn''t just run away like this.


    "Squeak!" a tall leader among the green-headed apes roared a few times.


    "Shoo!" A rain of arrows flew over the sky, and hundreds of bone arrows formed a large net and came over the sky.


    Yang Teng was shocked. These guys were ruthless enough to attack before they had communicated. There was no reason!


    Move quickly under his feet, showing the body technique he just learned.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" A bone arrow fell against Yang Teng''s body.


    The long white bone arrow stuck to the ground, and the place where Yang Teng was standing just now turned white.


    Yang Teng''s movements were a little slower, and he would be stabbed by a bone arrow.


    One attack failed to kill Yang Teng, and the green-headed apes on the opposite side couldn''t believe it. Their attacks were almost always unfavorable. No matter what powerful opponent they encountered, after a round of arrows, their opponents had to hate on the spot.


    And this little human monk was not very powerful, but easily avoided the attack.


    "Squeak!" The green-headed ape headed in a rage, one of his forearms slapped his chest vigorously, summoning his companion to attack again.


    In the first round of attacks, it felt a little careless. It was not that this little human monk was too powerful, but that the companions did not try their best. This time, this little human monk will definitely be shot!


    "Shoo!" The second round of arrow rain fell.


    This time, Yang Teng had already prepared, and when he saw the green-headed ape''s movements, he began to avoid it.


    Instead of simply avoiding the arrow rain and shooting, Yang Teng changed his strategy this time, instead approaching the green-headed ape.


    Yang Teng also had his own plans for the risk of approaching the Green Ape.


    Knowing archery, Yang Teng understood that there was no point in hiding from a distance, he could accurately hit targets thousands of miles away, and this group of green-headed apes must have such strength.


    Only by getting close to the green-headed apes and disrupting the green-headed apes can he have the hope of winning.


    This move seemed extremely dangerous, it was like sending him to death in front of the green-headed ape, but it was the best choice.


    While using the body technique to evade, he displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, quickly narrowing the distance between him and the green head ape.


    Obviously, these green-headed apes did not expect that this little human monk was so bold that they dared to rush to their deaths. Without the command of the leader, a single bone arrow continued to shoot out, trying to stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    However, Yang Teng''s archery skills far surpassed these green-headed apes. He locked the bone arrows shot from the opposite side through his divine sense. Before the bone arrows came in front of him, Yang Teng could accurately determine where the bone arrows fell.


    The action of rushing towards the green-headed ape seemed dangerous, but it was under Yang Teng''s control.


    A bone arrow fell against Yang Teng''s body, and then stuck to the ground, unable to hurt Yang Teng, let alone stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    Looking at Yang Teng, he used his body skills and steps at the same time, as leisurely as a stroll in the courtyard, and came to the group of green-headed apes in a few steps.


    "Huh!" The sword light flashed, Yang Teng put away the Silver Moon Bow and took out the Tianhuang Sword.


    Facing so many green-headed apes, he only had five silver moon arrows, so he had to resort to close combat.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled violently as he swept the wasteland and displayed his goal, the target was the tall green-headed ape.


    Catch the thieves first, and kill the green-headed ape, this small group will be in chaos, and then it will be easy to handle.


    The green-headed ape who was in the lead was shocked, thinking that it was too late to shoot an arrow, he raised the white longbow in his hand and slapped the sky sword.


    Maybe the material level of the white longbow is not enough, or the green-headed ape has a problem with the cultivation method, and the longbow cannot be used as a melee weapon.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, the white longbow in the hands of the green-headed ape was cut off by Tianhuangdao.


    A few white longbows protruded from the side, blocking the momentum of Tianhuangdao''s falling.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to give up the great opportunity to hunt down the green-headed ape, and a sharp shot fell suddenly.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, all these white longbows were cut off.


    But it also successfully dispelled Yang Teng''s power of the sword, causing the green-headed ape to retreat successfully.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng spotted the green-headed ape and swung the long knife again.


    The green-headed apes were in a riot, and the green-headed apes nearby rushed to stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was furious, swinging the long knife up and down, and with a crisp sound, all the white longbow blocking in front of him was cut off.


    In a blink of an eye, the white longbows in the hands of hundreds of green-headed apes were all cut off. Without the longbows of these green-headed apes, the bone arrows in their hands were even less lethal.


    With a hug, the green-headed apes dispersed, and no green-headed apes dared to stop Yang Teng from moving forward.


    "I see where are you going!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, staring at the green-headed ape.


    "Squeak!" the green-headed ape headed hurriedly called.


    "I don''t understand what you call! Today you are dead!" Yang Teng carried the Tianhuangdao and strode towards the green-headed ape.


    "Forgive me! You can''t kill me!" The green-headed ape in the lead spoke with a weird accent. It should be because of the ability to speak and seldom come into contact with monks.


    "Joke! You **** things, shoot at me without asking for injustice, I can''t kill you yet, but you just tell me what the truth is!" Yang Teng was annoyed, if it wasn''t for his extraordinary archery skills, he would have already died. The green-headed apes are under the arrow rain.


    "This human strong man, we have no intention of offending your majesty. Maybe it was a misunderstanding just now. Let''s reconcile." The green-headed ape headed looked at Yang Teng.


    "It is impossible to reconcile!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    There is no order in the dark star field. Human monks and alien beasts are natural enemies. Now that they talk about reconciliation, maybe these green-headed apes will come to him from behind in the next moment.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to leave these hidden dangers.


    The green-headed ape in the lead was anxious, "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, our king will not let you go! My fellow clan will tear you to pieces!"


    This green-headed ape is not actually the leader, there is a king above it.


    Yang Teng frowned, and he shouldn''t do anything before he can figure out the strength of the green ape.


    "Your king won''t let me go? Do you think I''ll let your king go! What''s so great about your race! Treat me to level your nest!" Yang Teng threatened the green-headed ape.


    The thinking ability of the alien beast is naturally not as good as that of the human monk, so scared, the green-headed ape must be unable to help but say something.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng expected, when he heard what he said, the green-headed ape''s face changed drastically, and pointed at Yang Teng and shouted, "You dare! My clan has tens of thousands of people, what strength do you have to say like this! The strength of our king? Super strong, killing you, a little human monk, is easy."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, tens of thousands of green-headed apes!


    It seems that this green-headed ape cannot be killed.


    He is completely unfamiliar with the Dark Star Territory, and once this green-headed ape is killed, he will inevitably turn his face with the green-headed apes.


    Let''s not say whether these green-headed apes can pose a threat to him. The green-headed apes hide in the dark and are enough for him to drink a pot.


    Yang Teng also discovered that these green-headed apes are the most powerful in archery, and they are obviously not good at close combat.


    Take this green-headed ape as an example. The cultivation base was clearly above Yang Teng, but he was defeated by Yang Teng''s close combat, completely unable to resist.


    Weaknesses are good!


    Yang Teng turned his eyes and got an idea, "Your prince is very good, right? Then I want to see what your prince is capable of! Take me to see your prince, if your prince can show me the ability to convince me, I Just spare your life, otherwise, you are dead!"


    Where did the green-headed ape hear the deeper meaning in Yang Teng''s words? Hearing that this little human monk was going to see the king, he was overjoyed and pointed to Yang Teng and shouted, "You arrogant little human monk is dead! Dare! Provoking our king, you will die without a place to be buried!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed up to the sky, "I''m afraid it''s your king who is dead! Lead the way!"


    Even if it was Longtan Tiger''s Den, Yang Teng dared to make a breakthrough.


    Only when the threat of the green-headed ape is completely resolved can he go on the road smoothly, otherwise such a huge hidden danger will remain unfavorable to his actions.


    "Brothers! Take this lifeless human monk to the King!" the green-headed ape in the lead yelled.


    The other green apes squeaked and echoed.


    The green-headed ape collected all the bone arrows on the ground and took Yang Teng to the depths of the great plain.


    After walking for hundreds of miles, the terrain of the great plain has changed, crossing a river, and facing a green forest.


    The leading green-headed ape gave Yang Teng a provocative look, "Dare you go in with me!"


    Yang Teng replied with contempt, "What''s so great? Isn''t it just a forest? How about going in!"


    "Squeak!" The small green-headed ape screamed.


    "Squeak!" The screams in the forest came and went, responding to the little green ape.


    In an instant, green-headed apes appeared on the big tree at the edge of the forest, shaking the branches and shouting.


    Yang Teng is completely fearless, and he wants to scare himself with such a trick!


    Stride towards the forest.


    The green-headed apes whose white longbows were ruined jumped up the tree and told their companions about their experiences.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng became the public enemy of the green-headed apes.

 Chapter 1560: Challenge the apes

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty chapters challenge the apes


    The green-headed apes on the big tree squeaked and roared, some beat their chests, and some shook the branches to provoke Yang Teng.


    Unmoved, Yang Teng strode into the forest.


    He has explored the roots of these green-headed apes and is good at archery. For close combat, the strength of these green-headed apes is not flattering. The green-headed apes, whose cultivation base is stronger than him, have absolutely no resistance under his hands.


    The forest is shaded by giant trees, thick vines are wrapped around the trunks, and some unknown plants grow on the ground. There is no room for archery at all, so Yang Teng does not care about these green apes.


    Besides, speaking of archery, he really didn''t care about these green-headed apes.


    Compared with his silver moon arrow method, these green-headed apes are even worse.


    Walking in the woods, releasing his spiritual sense to explore the surrounding environment, Yang Teng determined that this was where the green-headed ape''s nest was.


    The green-headed apes on the tree are not only mature men with strong fighting capabilities, but also older and juveniles with weaker auras.


    Seeing Yang Teng entered the forest without fear, the green-headed ape was very dissatisfied, swinging around on the canopy, trying to intimidate Yang Teng with a roar.


    However, there was no effect, Yang Teng still strode forward.


    The green-headed apes communicated with each other with squeaking noises. Some green-headed apes marveled at Yang Teng''s strength. This little human monk''s archery skills were superior to them.


    Some green-headed apes didn''t think so, thinking that Yang Teng could not have such strength.


    Unconvinced, a robust green-headed ape opened his bow and shot a bone arrow.


    "Shoo!" The green-headed ape chose the timing very cleverly. Yang Teng happened to be located between the two big trees without any obstruction.


    It thinks that this arrow will definitely cause damage to Yang Teng, even if it cannot shoot Yang Teng, it will leave a scar on him.


    All the green-headed apes on the canopy stared at the effect of the arrow with wide eyes.


    Yang Teng seemed completely unaware, and took a light step.


    "Puff!" The bone arrow shot on the ground, exactly where Yang Teng was just now.


    It was just a little bit short, just unable to reach Yang Teng, and shot on the phantom.


    "Squeaky!" The green-headed ape archery screamed in annoyance. It didn''t think that this was Yang Teng''s intention to shoot the arrow. It should be a coincidence.


    Spreading quickly on the canopy of the tree, this green-headed ape quickly found another opportunity, this time aiming at Yang Teng''s back.


    Zhang bow shot an arrow!


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly turned around, with an extra bow in his hand, raising his hand to shoot an arrow!


    "Shoo!" Silver Moon Arrow flew in the direction of Bone Arrow, and the two long arrows collided accurately in the air.


    He heard a bang, and the bone arrow was split by the silver moon arrow from the point of the arrow, turning into two halves.


    The green-headed ape failed again, and it was broken by Yang Teng in such an incredible way.


    The Silver Moon Arrow''s offensive continued unabated. After breaking the bone arrow, it continued to fly towards the green-headed ape who was shooting arrows.


    Feeling the danger, the green-headed ape lowered his head subconsciously.


    "Puff!" The Silver Moon Arrow flew past its scalp, shooting through a large tree behind it, and then with a loud bang, the tree turned into flying debris.


    The green-headed apes kept watching along the flight path of the silver moon arrow, and saw that the silver moon arrow made a bend in the air after it shot through the big tree and flew back.


    The green-headed ape shooting arrows felt a cold sensation on his scalp, raised his hand and touched it, the blood ran down his palm, and the silver moon arrow flew past its scalp just now, leaving a wound on its head.


    One inch from this wound, it is not a wound, but a fatal wound!


    The injured green-headed ape was terrified, and before it calmed down, the Silver Moon Arrow went and returned.


    "Boom!" Accurately shot a tree branch at the foot of the green-headed ape.


    This green-headed ape was restless, completely unguarded, and a huge body fell from the sky under his feet.


    "Bang!" A big hole appeared on the ground, and the green-headed ape came out of the big hole with a gray head and dirt face, and then flew up to the big tree again.


    This time he never dared to provoke Yang Teng again, questioning Yang Teng''s strength.


    With this lesson, the other green-headed apes are much more honest.


    It can be seen that this human monk has been merciful, otherwise, the green-headed ape who shot just now won''t be as simple as getting his scalp injured and falling off.


    If the Silver Moon Arrow attacks twice, one will definitely hit it!


    Without absolute strength, just be honest, lest you be shot by this human monk.


    This is the case with the strange beasts, simpler than the human monks, and advocating the strong. In the face of absolute strength, these strange beasts are honest.


    Yang Teng put away the Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow, and continued to move forward unhurriedly, as if nothing happened just now.


    After traveling in the dense forest for half a day, the dense trees and various vines blocked the sky overhead. The dark star field was originally not as light as other places, and it was even darker to walk through the forest.


    Finally, a light appeared before his eyes.


    The green-headed apes on the canopy squeaked.


    Yang Teng knew that he must have reached the green-headed ape''s nest.


    Going further forward, a large clearing appeared in the dense forest.


    In this clearing, there are many green-headed apes scattered, some are lying lazily on the rocks, and some younger green-headed apes are playing with each other.


    "Who! Dare to come to this king''s territory, you humble human monk, don''t you want to live anymore!" Suddenly a voice came from the opposite side.


    Following the sound, there was a green-headed ape sitting cross-legged on a boulder in the middle of the clearing.


    This green-headed ape is obviously more burly, and the green hair on the top of the head shimmers brightly.


    The green-headed ape who first came into contact with Yang Teng flew under the boulder, and chatted with the green-headed ape.


    The green-headed ape on the boulder stared at Yang Teng with wide-eyed eyes. Through this little green-headed ape''s narration, it understood the human monk''s purpose.


    "Boom!" The green-headed ape on the boulder slapped the boulder and stood up.


    All the green-headed apes stood up and formed a circular encirclement, surrounding Yang Teng. Each green-headed ape held a white longbow in his hand, with a bone arrow on it, ready to shoot the invasion of their territory. Human monk!


    "You **** human monk, what kind of ability to bully my little son!" The tall Ape King jumped off the boulder.


    The Ape King is taller than other green-headed apes, standing in front of Yang Teng like a wall, blocking the sun.


    "I''m bullying your little son?" Yang Teng curled his lips. "You dare to say it too! If it wasn''t for that little guy who took the initiative to provoke me, I''m free, is it fun to bully a minor guy!"


    The ape king''s eyes were like torches, staring at Yang Teng closely, "Anyway, it is a fact that you destroyed the longbow of my tribe! It is also a fact that you broke into this king''s territory! How could this king easily spare you!"


    "Come on! Little ones, kill me this arrogant human monk, which one performs best, this king will reward him with a thigh!" The Ape King shouted loudly.


    Well, actually treat him as food.


    With a movement of his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng took out the silver moon bow, and put a silver moon arrow on the bowstring, pointing towards the king of monkeys.


    "Don''t let your subordinates come here to die. I am here today to challenge you! Are you not good at archery? Today I will let you see what real archery is!" Yang Teng defiantly asked The Ape King hooked his little finger.


    "You are worthy of challenging this king!" Ape King shouted loudly, "Who will kill this arrogant human kid for this king!"


    "Whoo!" Seven or eight green-headed apes jumped out all at once.


    These green-headed apes are second only to the ape king and taller than other green-headed apes. They should be the leaders of the green-headed apes.


    Yang Teng took a look, and the strength of these green-headed apes was stronger than the green-headed ape leader he defeated outside.


    According to the comparison of the cultivation base of human monks, it should be the realm of ancient saints.


    "Come one by one, lest the human kid say that this king is deceiving too much! Go ahead, kill this human monk, and this king will reward you with a thigh!" The Ape King pointed to one of the green-headed apes and said.


    The green-headed ape stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, "It''s been a long time since I had eaten a human monk. I''m almost forgetting what human flesh tastes like. Thank you for your reward."


    Yang Teng was speechless, he hadn''t fought, and one of his legs had become the food in the mouth of the green ape.


    The green-headed apes screamed and cheered for their companions.


    "Come on, human kid! I haven''t tasted the taste of human monks for a long time. I miss the taste very much. Today is a good day. I can''t wait!" This tall green-headed ape bows and shoots arrows. Quasi Yang Teng.


    "If you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have this strength or not!" Yang Teng took out the Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow.


    Just use this green-headed ape to confirm the strength of the Ape King.


    "You human kid, you know how to use archery. This is really unexpected! But you don''t have a chance to use archery!" The green-headed ape is so confident. While speaking, he hit the white longbow again. Two long arrows.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring made a crisp sound, and the bone arrow came out of the string.


    The three bone arrows formed a product shape and shot at Yang Teng''s face and abdomen.


    Sure enough, he was the leader of the green-headed ape group, and his archery was obviously stronger than those green-headed apes who had shot arrows against Yang Teng before.


    The speed of bone arrows is also faster.


    At the moment the green-headed ape shot the bone arrow, Yang Teng had already determined the speed and orientation of the three bone arrows.


    Take a light step to the left, and then raise his hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t shoot arrows, but hit the three bone arrows with the Silver Moon Bow.


    This green-headed ape was obviously careless, it did not expect Yang Teng to be so fast.


    "Pop!" Almost in no particular order, all three bone arrows were hit by the Silver Moon Bow.


    Then there was a crackling sound, and the three bone arrows could not withstand the heavy blow, turning into six segments and falling to the ground.


    Yang Teng looked at the green-headed ape with disdain, "If you only have this ability, I advise you to go back, you are not my opponent!"


    The screaming green-headed apes were silent at the moment, looking at the six bone arrows on the ground stupidly, unable to believe that this human monk was so powerful.

 Chapter 1561: Ten Thousand Arrows

    Chapter 1561


    King Ape squinted his eyes and stared at Yang Teng''s every move.


    It was certain that Yang Teng did not evade these three bone arrows because of luck. From Yang Teng''s cool movements, it can be seen that this human monk indeed has very strong strength.


    "Asshole thing! It''s a shame to cheer me up!" The Ape King decided to give his hand another chance and roared at the green-headed ape who was shooting arrows.


    This green-headed ape failed to cause any trouble to Yang Teng, instead Yang Teng smashed three bone arrows, and his face was lost.


    All the companions of the clan watched it, making it the leader very shameless.


    "Human kid! Don''t think that you are strong if you avoid my bone arrow! This commander is just testing your details! Come again!"


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart, to test his details, are you kidding me!


    He was testing out the details of this green-headed ape.


    "I''ll give you two more chances. If you still can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for taking the shot!" Yang Tengman said casually, and his arrogant attitude didn''t take the green-headed ape seriously.


    Whether it is a human monk or a strange beast, being so despised, it is inevitable that he will be angry.


    The green-headed ape screamed, and five bone arrows hit the white longbow.


    "Shoo!" The five bone arrows were divided into upper, middle and lower three directions, and they shot at Yang Teng''s abdomen and calf.


    Yang Teng already knew the details of the green-headed ape, and he also found out that the bone arrow was not very powerful.


    Not avoiding at all this time, he raised the Silver Moon Bow and placed a silver light curtain in front of him.


    Don''t think that the silver moon bow can only shoot arrows. In fact, this is also a quasi-imperial weapon. It is naturally powerful and easy to use as a melee weapon.


    "Plap! Pap! Pap!" Continued to beat several times, the Silver Moon Bow hit five bone arrows accurately.


    This time there were ten more bone arrows on the ground, and a dumbfounded green-headed ape on the opposite side.


    This works too! The green-headed ape couldn''t believe it. The five arrows shot this time were almost his strongest means of attack, but they still couldn''t threaten the human monk.


    Without even allowing the human monk to move his position, he easily resolved the five arrows it shot.


    This is not normal! From the comparison of strength, it is much stronger than this human monk. It has practiced archery since it was a child, and the entire ape group can''t find a few of its kind with better archery skills.


    "You have another chance, and then I''m about to take action!" Yang Teng''s plain tone showed his disdain for the green-headed ape.


    The green-headed ape couldn''t think much about it. It had to kill Yang Teng, not for the reward of a thigh, but to ensure its status in the group.


    If it is defeated in the hands of this human monk, its status will plummet, and from then on it will no longer be a leader, and will be reduced to the bottom.


    "Human kid, you show me your favor!" The green-headed ape put ten bone arrows on the white longbow this time.


    There was a commotion among the apes, and they shot ten arrows at the same time. This placed extremely high demands on the archers. In addition to the great king who mastered the ability to fire ten arrows, only four of the apes were able to fire ten arrows.


    This leader is the sixth!


    Not to mention anything else, this hand alone ensures its unshakable position in the ethnic group.


    "Shoo!" Ten bone arrows shot out. What made the apes even more shocked was that the ten bone arrows were not shot at the same time, but were divided into four parts!


    The two bone arrows at the front were side by side, and shot at Yang Teng''s face and chest at the same time.


    After these two bone arrows, there are three, forming a product shape.


    Then three more bone arrows followed.


    Behind them are two bone arrows.


    Not ten arrows! It''s an extremely difficult ten arrows to practice!


    This is more difficult to control than ten arrows arranged in a line. The requirements for the archer are extremely high. Not only must the direction and strength of each bone arrow be controlled, but also the accuracy of the time must be ensured, otherwise mutual interaction will occur. The consequences of the collision.


    The Ape King who was watching the battle had round eyes and a satisfied expression on his face. It was very satisfied with the performance of his opponent. From this attack, it can be seen that his archery skills have entered a new realm.


    Among ethnic groups, there are absolutely no more than three who can do this.


    The Ape King looked at Yang Teng, and he wanted to see what other methods Yang Teng had to resolve the ten arrows!


    Yang Teng was also taken aback when he detected the bone arrow shot by the green-headed ape through his spiritual sense.


    This hand is powerful enough, there is no such archery method in Silver Moon Arrow.


    But it does not mean that Yang Teng will not be able to resolve this blow.


    Instantly shot, Yinyue Bow drew an arc in the air, and gently dialed the two bone arrows in the front with the back of the bow.


    Interfered by the silver moon bow, the two bone arrows in front of them immediately changed their directions. The silver moon bow seemed to have a very strong suction force. It attracted the two bone arrows and rotated slightly to turn into an arrow aimed at the green-headed ape. The arrow tail is aligned with the bowstring.


    "Zheng!" With the sound of the bowstring, the two bone arrows turned around and flew towards the green-headed ape.


    The next moment, three bone arrows flew, Yang Teng still shot the three bone arrows at the green-headed ape in the same way.


    Three bone arrows followed, but Yang Teng shot them back, and the last two bone arrows were not accidental.


    Hearing four crisp bowstring sounds before and after, Yang Teng not only easily resolved the ten arrows of the green-headed ape, but also returned this hand to the green-headed ape.


    The only difference is that Yang Teng is shorter than the green-headed ape, and the bone arrows shot by the green-headed apes have a lower flight path, and the bone arrows fly back higher.


    what? This works too!


    The green-headed apes are sluggish!


    The green-headed apes were still immersed in the shock of their companions'' ten arrows, and before they could react, they saw the ten long arrows dropped in Yang Teng''s hands and shot at their companions.


    not good! The green-headed apes all realized that although their companion could shoot ten arrows, it could not resolve such an attack.


    Moreover, when the ten bone arrows returned, they added Yang Teng''s power, making them faster and more powerful!


    The green-headed ape leader who shot ten arrows in a row was triumphant. This was the first time it had shot ten arrows in a row.


    I have tried many times before, but I have not succeeded. Today I met this human monk, and it finally broke through the realm that it had never reached before under strong pressure.


    It firmly believes that Yang Teng must be shot this time.


    Even at this moment, it was already imagining what the delicious meat of a human monk was like.


    However, in the next moment, the ten long arrows shot by it personally turned into a life-threatening weapon and flew towards it.


    The green-headed ape was dumbfounded, he was dumbfounded in an instant, and even forgot how to avoid it.


    It only knows how to shoot arrows, how to shoot ten arrows, but it has never learned how to resist ten arrows!


    Moreover, Ten Arrows Link is also the first time it has been displayed.


    The ten arrows and pearls displayed by this human monk seemed to be more powerful than the power it displayed!


    A gust of wind blew from behind this green-headed ape, and the Ape King shot!


    The moment Yang Teng controlled the two bone arrows at the front, the Ape King knew that his subordinates would undoubtedly lose. The opponent''s archery amazed him, and his subordinates could never resist the attack of the bone arrows.


    The Ape King swung his white longbow against ten bone arrows.


    Dangdang made a sound and barely blocked the ten bone arrows.


    "Boom!" With a crisp sound, the string of the white longbow in the hands of King Ape broke.


    The broken bowstring contained tremendous energy, and it hit the Ape King''s face severely.


    He heard a snap, and the ape king''s face was cracked, and the blood was dripping down.


    Fortunately, it is high enough to repair the scars on the face instantly.


    The scars on the face were repaired, but the scars in the heart of the Ape King could not be made up. This time there was a slap on his face, it was clearly on his heart!


    The green-headed ape leader was scared to death.


    Although he did not shoot it to death at this time, it was even more uncomfortable than shooting it to death. The king was injured because he saved it!


    Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him, and looked at the opposite Ape King calmly, "Your subordinates are not very good, just this little ability is worthy of challenging me! I think you are nothing but that!"


    This sentence is equivalent to sprinkling a handful of salt on the scar on the heart of Ape King.


    Only the Ape King knew the taste best.


    I don¡¯t know how many years it has been, but it is the first time it has been humiliated like this since it became the king of the race.


    It was quiet around, and all the green-headed apes did not dare to say anything, knowing that the king was in a rage. At this time, anyone who said one more word would bring himself a murderous disaster.


    "Good! Very good!" Ape King stared at Yang Teng with fire in his eyes.


    "It''s normal, but it''s enough to deal with you green-headed apes!" Yang Teng has arrogant capital.


    He is qualified to say so to defeat the green-headed ape with the best method of the green-headed ape!


    "Come on!" Ape King waved his hand.


    The surrounding green-headed apes raised their white longbows together.


    "Thousand arrows penetrate the heart!" Ape King shouted violently.


    As the name suggests, tens of thousands of green-headed apes shoot one arrow each, reaching the number of ten thousand arrows.


    As for whether he can shoot Yang Teng, it is not certain.


    "You despicable! You can''t beat me alone, just thinking about gang fights! I won''t let you do what you want!" Yang Teng cursed, and immediately displayed the Void Invisibility Technique.


    This is no joke. Yang Teng has the courage to fight against the attacks of a hundred green-headed apes, but he does not have the courage to face the tens of thousands of green-headed apes at the same time.


    Are you kidding me? As long as one or two long arrows hit him, just wait for the next round of arrows to kill him.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" The terrifying sound of breaking through the air was endless.


    Tens of thousands of bone arrows formed a large terror net in the air and quickly fell.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Thousands of bone arrows were almost in no particular order, and they landed where Yang Teng was standing.


    A dense layer of scary white is formed on the ground.


    The bone arrow that landed first went into the ground, and then was hit deep underground by the bone arrow that fell behind.


    No bone arrow missed, this is the strength of the green ape!


    However, what shocked the Ape King was that no bone arrow hit this human monk.


    The moment the bowstring rang, the human monk disappeared!


    As if it had never existed, there was still a little shadow.


    It is definitely not hiding his body in place. In that case, blood should be seen. After being shot, you can see the human monk turning into meat sauce after being pierced by a thousand arrows.


    The Ape King looked for Yang Teng vigilantly, but he couldn''t figure out where Yang Teng could hide in such an instant.

 Chapter 1562: Receiving apes

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty-two chapters collect the apes


    Where Yang Teng can hide, of course he hides in the void.


    The biggest feature of the Void Invisibility technique is that it hides the body into the void at the moment it is cast.


    The void is endless, Yang Teng''s current cultivation level cannot hide his body anywhere in the void, but the realm he can reach cannot be underestimated, at least within forty or fifty miles, as long as he casts the void invisibility technique, he can hide it casually.


    A round of arrow rain fell, and the Ape King immediately stopped his subordinates.


    There is no need to continue shooting arrows. I can''t find where the human monk is, and it doesn''t make sense to shoot how many arrows.


    Thousands of green-headed apes looked at each other, and they couldn''t figure it out. This human monk had a very low cultivation base, but his abilities were not bad at all.


    "Come out to this king! What kind of ability to hide the head and show the tail!" The Ape King roared, and the little monk made him lose his face today.


    "Shoo!" A long arrow suddenly appeared in the void and went straight to the chest of King Ape.


    The Ape King is also a master of archery, when he heard the sound of breaking through the sky, he immediately dodged.


    The flexibility of the apes is fully demonstrated, and the movements are not much worse than Yang Teng''s body style.


    The Silver Moon Arrow flew past the Ape King''s body. The Ape King didn''t take Yang Teng''s arrow seriously, thinking that it would be safe to avoid it.


    Staring at the source of Silver Moon Arrow, the human monk must be hiding there!


    However, the silver moon arrow that flew close to the body turned in the air and flew back from behind the Ape King. The target was the heart of the Ape King.


    The Ape King is also a master of archery. Although his archery can''t reach such a realm, he is a strong one after all, and he still has the vigilance he should have.


    Perceiving the danger behind him, the Ape King leaped forward and rolled forward on the ground in a very indecent way, which was able to escape the attack of the Silver Moon Arrow.


    The face of the Ape King was even more ugly, and the long arrow shot by this human monk made it so embarrassed!


    Before the Ape King could stand on his feet, Yinyue Arrow turned around again in the air, as if it had eyes, and flew towards the Ape King for the third time.


    Too much deception! No, deceive ape too much!


    The Ape King was furious. This time it did not evade. The Ape King saw it. If this threat is not resolved, it will keep evading.


    Seeing the direction where the silver moon arrow flew, the Ape King raised his hand to grab the silver moon arrow.


    As a master of archery, the Ape King not only can shoot arrows, he can also take arrows.


    According to the idea of ??the king of monkeys, this time, he can hold the long arrow easily.


    "Hey!" What embarrassed the Ape King was that he caught it in the air, there was no long arrow in his hand.


    It didn''t matter that it made a mistake, and then the embarrassment was gone, and the Silver Moon Arrow slammed into the Ape King''s left shoulder, and blood flowed down the silver arrow shaft.


    The Ape King quickly grabbed the Silver Moon Arrow with his right hand, and finally grabbed the long arrow, but what he paid was the price of the long arrow penetrating his body!


    The apes were silent, and the invincible ape king in the eyes of these green-headed apes was pierced by an arrow.


    If you defeat the Ape King by other means, the green-headed ape can accept it. After all, the green-headed ape is best at archery rather than other combat skills.


    It happened that the green-headed apes were best at archery, defeating their king, and all the green-headed apes¡¯ hearts suddenly sank to the bottom.


    They are the dominating green-headed apes, and they are good at archery. Today they were defeated by a little human monk with their most proud combat skills.


    The Ape King became fierce and pulled out the Silver Moon Arrow by gritting his teeth.


    Sickness fluctuated, Yang Teng appeared not far in front of Ape King, looking at Ape King contemptuously, "You are not convinced! This time I will give you a little lesson. If you are not satisfied, the next arrow will not be your shoulder. Up!"


    The Ape King ran his cultivation base, and the wound caused by the Silver Moon Arrow did not do much harm to it, and was immediately repaired.


    But the inner hurt cannot be repaired.


    The Ape King''s expression was stiff, he didn''t know how to speak, this little human monk seemed weak, but his displayed strength made him admire.


    Especially archery, it is definitely the best archery master it has ever seen.


    Even the legendary ancestor of the green-headed ape tribe has no such archery skills.


    Accept it or not! The Ape King was entangled in his heart, and finally accepted.


    The strange animal admires the strong, which is even more serious than the human monk. Yang Teng used the green-headed ape to defeat the Ape King in the best way, and the Ape King immediately accepted the fact that it was not as good as Yang Teng.


    Holding the Silver Moon Arrow in both hands, he respectfully came to Yang Teng, "Human powerhouse, I take it!"


    "Squeak!" There was a cheering around.


    Yang Teng could hear that these green-headed apes didn''t seem to oppose the Ape King surrendering to him, and accepted the result without any resistance.


    Immediately he wanted to understand that he had used more powerful archery, and these green-headed apes admitted the fact that he was more powerful.


    Yang Teng took the Silver Moon Arrow casually, which was regarded as accepting the surrender of the Ape King.


    "Count you smart!" Yang Teng casually put all the five silver moon arrows on the bow.


    The Ape King was taken aback, he had already expressed his surrender to this human powerhouse, why would he want to bend his bow and shoot an arrow.


    "Zheng!" With a clear sound of bowstrings, five silver moon arrows shot side by side, advancing side by side in the air, with no one in the front and the other in the back.


    The green-headed apes stared at the five silver moon arrows and saw Yang Tenglu''s hand. Many green-headed apes disagreed. They could also do this, no big deal.


    The next moment, the five silver moon arrows suddenly changed direction and turned into a plum blossom shape.


    The green-headed apes are dumbfounded. They can''t do this. It''s not difficult for the long arrows they shoot to change directions in the air, and it''s too difficult for the five long arrows to change directions as they like.


    Of course, the change of the silver moon arrow will not end in this way. The five silver moon arrows in the plum blossom shape change again. One silver moon arrow accelerates suddenly, the second silver moon arrow follows closely, and then the third.


    The five silver moon arrows are arranged in a line, and the interval between each silver moon arrow is one inch, and there is no difference in the slightest.


    The green-headed apes were dumbfounded, it turns out that archery can still be played like this!


    Long experience! This is a superb archery that the green-headed ape has never seen before.


    But thinking of the arrow that hurt the Ape King just now, the green-headed apes understand that the human powerhouse''s ability to control long arrows is far above them.


    Showing off archery in front of this human powerhouse is really self-defeating.


    The five silver moon arrows constantly change their attack patterns in the air, under the control of Yang Teng''s divine sense, they do whatever they want, but their formations are fancy but extremely powerful.


    Green-headed apes can see the powerful attack power contained in these five long arrows.


    If you are confused by the cumbersome and changeable attack methods, just wait to be shot.


    "Fall!" With Yang Teng''s loud shout, five silver moon arrows shot towards the huge rock on which the king of monkeys was sitting.


    "Boom!" Five silver moon arrows shot into the boulder in no particular order. With a loud noise, the boulder was shattered by a powerful attack and turned into powder flying all over the sky.


    Impressed! All green-headed apes worshipped.


    They are all good at using arrows, and they understand that the power of long arrows is more about shooting through the target, rather than destroying it so violently.


    The horrible attack power displayed by this strong human has made the green-headed apes palpitate, and many green-headed apes are thinking about what it would be like if these arrows fell on them.


    The answer is very simple, there is no way to avoid it, just wait to be bombarded with five silver moon arrows into scum!


    "Come!" Yang Teng waved, and five Silver Moon Arrows flew back to his hands, and with a move of God''s consciousness, the Silver Moon Arrow and Silver Moon Bow were collected.


    "Puff!" The Ape King bent his knees and knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    "Great human powerhouse, I shouldn''t offend you!"


    Yang Teng smiled. The Ape King had previously expressed his surrender, and he was still somewhat unconvinced.


    After seeing his archery skills, the monkey king truly surrendered.


    "Get up, you didn''t pose any threat to me anyway, this matter was completely wiped out, I won''t bother you." Yang Teng said generously.


    The Ape King knelt on the ground and refused to get up, "Great human power, please accept me and accept my race! My family is willing to surrender to your feet forever!"


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. What does the Ape King mean, bringing tens of thousands of green-headed apes to join him?


    Just because his archery is better than the green head ape?


    "Great King, my clan is willing to surrender forever!" Hula, tens of thousands of green-headed apes all knelt to the ground and surrendered to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Get up, I will accept you."


    With tens of thousands of green-headed apes as his subordinates, the trials in the Dark Star Territory will be more secure. With the help of these natives, he can also avoid some powerful alien beasts, which is also a good thing.


    The Ape King and his men did not stand up.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Why, you just said you want to surrender to me, don''t you obey my orders?"


    The Ape King said quickly: "Great King, I ask you to teach us archery!"


    "Why should I teach you archery! Just because you said you want to surrender to me? If you learn archery and then betray me, wouldn''t I be a big loser." Yang Teng said.


    The Ape King looked anxious, raised his arm and pointed at the sky, "I swear on behalf of the whole family that I will always be loyal to the great king.


    Generally speaking, when Yang Teng heard such a swear, he would throw a thunder burst to the opponent.


    This time is no exception, raising his hand is a thunder burst.


    "Boom!" The thunder explosion talisman exploded on the top of the monkey king''s head, and the monkey king stood up with fright, and backed a few large steps, watching the thunder and lightning fall in front of it in shock.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Don''t swear indiscriminately, I can manipulate thunder and lightning if I see it!"


    The Ape King looked distressed, "Great King, my people and I are loyal and will never betray you."


    "Well, I believe you once!" Yang Teng took out a pill.


    At the beginning, he had refined five Jianglong Pills, used three and two.


    "Eat this pill." Yang Teng threw the Jianglong Pill to the Ape King.


    The Ape King didn''t think much, he took the Jianglong Pill and smelled it, and it tasted pretty good.


    Put it in your mouth, the entrance will melt, and the medicine will quickly enter the meridians of the king of monkeys.


    The next moment, King Ape was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly there was a strange power in the body, which was an irresistible power, which made it produce a kind of absolute loyalty and surrender from the heart.

 Chapter 1563: The greatness of king

    Chapter 1563 The Greatness of the King


    In the beginning, the Ape King surrendered to Yang Teng, but he expressed his surrender face-to-face to the strong, but as time passed, this surrender would gradually fade.


    After taking the Dragon Pill, the powerful energy contained in the medicine made the Ape King surrender from the depths of his heart. No matter how long he passed, whether he saw Yang Teng or not, his surrender would not change.


    Just like three pets, Little Grey Little Gold and Thin Monkey, no matter what happens, they will not betray Yang Teng.


    After giving the king of monkeys to the dragon pill, Yang Teng was more relieved.


    "I can teach you archery." Yang Teng said.


    The Ape King was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"


    The ape group didn''t know what happened to the ape king, and they followed and shouted together.


    Some green-headed apes are able to speak, while others are squeaking.


    They only know that this human strong will teach them archery.


    Yang Teng pointed to the group of apes and said to the Ape King: "You have too many people in your tribe, and I don''t have so much time to point them one by one. Let''s pick out a few more talented men and add you. I will point you. You, and then you teach them."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the Ape King was not disappointed, but happier.


    Yang Teng''s decision proves its important position in the ethnic group.


    If you want to better dominate this group of green-headed apes, you have to have a stronger ability than this group of guys.


    The Ape King is also selfish. It is afraid that after all the tribesmen have learned Yang Teng''s super archery, if any tribe surpasses it, it will replace its throne.


    To learn the archery skills of this great powerful man first step will ensure that its position is stronger, which is beneficial to its rule over the ethnic group.


    Of course Yang Teng knew this. As a human monk, he was used to too many intrigues and intrigues. He made this decision precisely to maintain the dominance of the Ape King, and to control these green-headed apes through the Ape King.


    As for letting King Ape choose a few talented men, it was just Yang Teng''s rhetoric. He knew that King Ape would definitely choose a few loyal men.


    The Ape King announced Yang Teng''s order, and the apes crowd watched the Ape King choose his men.


    At this time, you can see the status of the Ape King in the ethnic group. The Ape King selected a few of his most loyal subordinates and followed him as the first batch of objects to learn archery.


    No other green-headed apes dared to stand up and question the decision of the Ape King. After the Ape King chose his men, the other green-headed apes stood aside and waited honestly.


    He didn''t dare to step forward to disturb Yang Teng, and waited for King Ape and a few of his men to learn archery before teaching them.


    Yang Teng stood in the middle of the open space, and the Ape King and several of his men stood opposite Yang Teng, like humble students waiting for the master to preach.


    Looking at the few green-headed apes in front of him, Yang Teng found it ridiculous. He had no idea that one day he would accept a group of green-headed apes as his subordinates and teach them archery.


    "I saw your archery, and you are proud of it. The archery used for survival is useless in my eyes!" When Yang Teng spoke, he unceremoniously criticized the green-headed ape''s archery.


    The Ape King and several of his subordinates did not object. After seeing Yang Teng¡¯s archery skills, they were completely incomparable. The archery that they have always been proud of, the most fundamental skill for survival in the dark star field, is compared with this human powerhouse. Get up, it''s really shit!


    "But it doesn''t matter. You still have a foundation. It''s better to learn faster than if you don''t have any foundation." The typical slap and a sweet jujube are used to use such small methods on these strange animals. The effect is very obvious.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the green-headed apes suddenly became energetic.


    "The reason why your archery is poor, I think there are several main reasons." Yang Teng first analyzes the weakness of the green-headed ape archery, so that the green-headed ape can clearly recognize its own shortcomings, and then make targeted training. , This effect is better.


    Any kind of fighting technique, inheritance time is too long, after countless generations of inheritance, there will inevitably be losses, and even change the initial situation.


    Human monks are even like this, not to mention alien beasts. When they pass on, they will lose more things.


    Yang Teng believes that the archery used by these green-headed apes should be a very powerful archery at first, but some things were lost as they continued to be passed on.


    This can be seen from the way the green-headed apes shoot arrows, their foundation is very solid.


    Yang Teng first analyzed from the perspective of cultivation and pointed out the various deficiencies of the Green Ape Archery.


    It can be said to have hit the nail on the head, admiring the Ape King and several of his men. Yang Teng''s eyes were like torches, pointing out their shortcomings one by one.


    At the same time, Yang Teng clearly told these green-headed apes that if they want archery to reach the level of transcendence and sanctification, they must use their spiritual consciousness to manipulate their arrow feathers.


    This is an ability that the green head ape does not possess.


    Yang Teng also said that there are two reasons why the green-headed ape can¡¯t use the spiritual sense to manipulate the arrow feathers. One is that the green-headed ape has never practiced this method, and the other is because the green-headed ape has used it. Bow and arrow.


    He has not practiced this kind of technique, and he can still use archery to such a realm. This shows the archery talent of the green apes.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is looking forward to the future of these green-headed apes. He believes that after a period of practice, the archery skills of these green-headed apes will be improved by more than one level.


    This aspect is very easy to do, there is not much difference between apes and human monks in body shape, as long as the silver moon arrow method is slightly modified, it is more suitable for green-headed apes.


    As for improving the bows and arrows used by the green-headed apes, this is very troublesome.


    Yang Teng carefully looked at the bow and arrow used by the green-headed ape.


    It is made entirely of local materials. The bones of the killed alien animals are taken out, the ribs are bent to make long bows, the straight and hard bones are made into bone arrows, and the animal tendons are made into bowstrings.


    Although this has solved the bows and arrows needed by tens of thousands of people, and guaranteed that the materials for making bows and arrows will not be cut off, after all, there are many strange beasts living in the Dark Star Region.


    But one thing is that only the bows and arrows made by the bones of powerful alien beasts are more powerful and more durable.


    Some low-level monsters, after their bones are made into bows and arrows, are not very powerful.


    One more thing, no matter how powerful the alien beasts are, after their bones are made into bows and arrows, they are not treasures, and they cannot be manipulated by their gods.


    To put it bluntly, there is only the reason. The green-headed apes do not understand the refining technique, and the bows and arrows they make are unrefined animal bones.


    If you want to become a weapon that can be manipulated by God''s consciousness, you must go through some refining, which only a refiner can do.


    Yang Teng first taught the Ape King and his men some of the simplest skills, let them practice first, and then asked the Ape King to bring them the materials for making bows and arrows. He was going to refine a batch of bows and arrows first, and tried to see if he could make the green The power of the bow and arrow of the head ape increased.


    The Ape King quickly ordered his men to bring all the materials for making bows and arrows.


    Yang Teng was happy to see it, well, it was an exhibition of animal bones.


    There are various types of alien animal bones, straight and hard for making long arrows, and curved for making long bows.


    Yang Teng took a closer look and found that the bone levels of these alien beasts were not very ideal. In general, the level of the alien beasts was too low, and the bows and arrows made would not be too high.


    No matter how strong the craftsman is, he needs high-level materials to refine the best crafts.


    These bones refine bows and arrows and equip them for ordinary green-headed apes. Yang Teng feels that the level is not enough, not to mention the refinement of bows and arrows for the high-level ape king and the ape group.


    "Forget it, these things are really not worth my shot." With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, he took out two huge alien beasts from the Ring of the Ice Emperor. "Let''s use the bones of these two big guys to refine bows and arrows. better."


    Yang Teng didn''t care when he said this, and didn''t think these two big guys had anything great.


    But it shook a group of green-headed apes.


    What he took out was the giant elephant and python.


    As soon as these two huge bodies appeared, the coercion of the strong came oncoming.


    Scared that the king of monkeys and his subordinates immediately evaded backwards, some of the green-headed apes with less strength even sat on the ground in shock.


    "Great King, this is! These are two powerful rulers!" After the Ape King calmed down, he determined that these two strange beasts had died, and then he dared to return to Yang Teng and said tremblingly.


    "Ruler? What do you mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Ape King stabilized his mind and looked at Yang Teng again, full of admiration.


    The Ape King was fortunate that his choice was extremely correct. This great human powerhouse could kill even the two rulers of the Dark Star Territory. It was a simple task to destroy their race.


    "It''s like this. Living in the Dark Star Territory, every race and powerhouse has its own territory. For example, our race lives here, this is our territory. Any monks and strange beasts who enter our territory are They are our enemies. These two have a larger territory. They rule a continent separately and are called rulers."


    The Ape King pointed to the giant elephant and said, "This giant elephant is the ruler of our continent, and the giant python is the ruler of another continent. But I didn''t expect that the two rulers would die under the king''s hands."


    Yang Teng didn''t explain the origin of the two corpses of strange beasts, so that the mystery would remain and the green-headed apes would awe him even more.


    "Isn''t it just two strange animals? It''s not a big deal. Come over and take out all the valuable bones from them together." Such rough work is naturally handed over to the green-headed ape.


    The Ape King was extremely excited, and when he thought of the ruler lying on his head lying here, waiting to accept the fate of dismemberment, the Ape King felt happy in his heart.


    Hula came over a large group of green-headed apes, and under the command of the Ape King and the seniors, they began to divide the two alien beasts.


    There is no need to worry about destroying the bones at all. The bones of the alien beasts in this realm are extremely strong, and they will not leave a mark with a knife.


    Seeing that the two alien beasts were quickly divided, the Ape King tentatively asked Yang Teng for instructions: "The great king, can you give the beast meat to the small ones? It helps a lot to improve our cultivation."


    There is nothing wrong with it, Yang Teng''s keeping these beast meat is of little use.

 Chapter 1564: strengthen

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty-four chapters strengthen


    In the next few days, Yang Teng mainly refined the selected animal bones.


    The giant elephant and giant python, the two giant monsters, were separated. All the meat was given to the green-headed ape as food, and the useful bones were selected to make bows and arrows.


    Before making it, Yang Teng first refines the bones and refines the energy of the strong inside the bones.


    This process is the most important. If you don''t refine the power of the strong inside the bones, you will never be able to instill divine consciousness into it, and you can''t use divine knowledge to manipulate bone arrows.


    It''s very simple to say, just use spiritual energy to transform into spiritual fire, refining all the aura in the bones.


    But not everyone can do it, only the refiner knows how to do it.


    People who don''t know the art of refining weapons do so by force, either to destroy the bones, or to completely eradicate the breath in the bones.


    The Ape King looked at Yang Teng blankly, this great human powerhouse was too powerful.


    Seeing a bone with the strong energy in Yang Teng''s hands, after a few weeks of intensely hot spirit fire refining in the bone, the strong energy in the bone will completely disappear.


    Yang Teng asked the Ape King to give it a try, and the Ape King''s consciousness could be easily input into the refined skeleton.


    And before that, let alone such powerful bones of alien beasts, even those ordinary alien beast bones, the gods of the ape king could not enter it.


    After Yang Teng''s refining, there is no need to make bows and arrows, the bones already have the powerful power and can be used as weapons!


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the next process of making bows and arrows. Green-headed apes not only knew archery, but making bows and arrows was also a skill that every green-headed ape must master.


    Bows and arrows made by yourself are more suitable for your own use.


    Bows and arrows made from the bones of two alien beasts are not enough to equip all green-headed apes.


    Yang Teng asked all the middle and upper levels from the Ape King to replace them with brand new equipment, while the bows and arrows used by the middle and upper levels of the ape group were equipped for ordinary green apes. When there is a chance in the future, the lower green apes can change their equipment.


    The mid-level and high-level green-headed apes are very excited, this is a bow and arrow made by a ruler-level alien animal skeleton!


    After mastering the brand new archery, with this level of bow and arrow, their archery will be upgraded to an incredible realm!


    Even though the low-level green-headed apes were unable to obtain bows and arrows of this level, they were still excited, and the level of equipment in their hands had also been greatly improved. This was a good thing they had never even thought of before.


    Of course, Yang Teng refines all the auras of the alien beasts in all the bows and arrows and materials to ensure that every green-headed ape''s bow and arrow can be controlled by the input of the gods.


    There were too many, and it took Yang Teng a full month to refine all the bows and arrows and bones.


    While explaining archery to the Ape King, while refining bones and bows, Yang Teng devoted himself to it this month.


    After he finished refining all the bones and bows and arrows, the Ape King and his confidants also mastered archery.


    Then, the king of monkeys and his confidants began to teach archery to other middle-level men, and then let these middle-level men continue to teach archery downward.


    Watching the group of apes study archery hard, Yang Teng''s heart moved.


    After tens of thousands of green-headed apes have all learned his archery skills, their strength cannot be underestimated. They are also a force that cannot be ignored when placed in the dark star field and elsewhere.


    The only thing lacking is that the green-headed ape seems to be naturally suitable for practicing archery. Yang Teng tried to teach the Ape King other combat skills, but found that the Ape King did not have this talent, and the effect was extremely poor.


    Yang Teng finally had no choice but to give up.


    Archery is a good thing. Once you encounter a magic weapon with strong defensive power from the enemy, and forcibly rushing to the front, it will be the apes that ultimately suffer.


    Good at long distance but not good at close combat, after all, it is not perfect.


    Cooperation, cooperation is needed!


    It would be even more perfect to match these green-headed apes with a group of teammates who are good at close combat.


    Yang Teng thought of the guards in Yunhai Wonderland.


    In the future, if there is an opportunity to integrate the guards and the apes into a whole, the combat power they exert will surely shock the world.


    In order to further improve the archery skills of the apes, bows and arrows made from such animal bones must be discarded in the future. The bows and arrows refined by the refiner are more powerful.


    The reason is very simple. Don¡¯t look at the ape king and some middle-level and high-level bows and arrows equipped with two ruler-level alien beast bones. They are also alien beasts in the quasi-emperor realm, but they still can¡¯t match Yang Teng¡¯s Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon. The arrow is on par.


    In order to better cooperate with the guards in the future, Yang Teng decided to start training the cooperating tactics of the apes.


    The apes have improved their archery skills now, but their cooperation is terrible.


    Only the simplest ape king gave the order, a chaotic arrow.


    There is no cooperation at all.


    What Yang Teng has to do is to make the bone arrows fired by the apes more powerful, especially when fighting in groups, to ensure that the arrow feathers are endless, and use the strongest power to kill the enemy.


    Only the Ape King and the middle and high level can communicate with Yang Teng, so he can only teach the coordinated tactical formation to the Ape King and the middle and high level, and then from the Ape King to the green-headed apes below.


    After all, it is a strange beast that has turned on the mind, and the speed of the Ape King''s cooperation training is very fast. It only took a few days to master all the things taught by Yang Teng.


    Without teaching it to the green-headed apes below, the Ape King knew that after such integration training, the Ape King''s arrow feathers would be greatly improved.


    The improvement of bow and arrow level, the improvement of archery, coupled with this new coordination.


    The attack power of the arrow feathers of the ape group has increased ten times.


    In the past, the ape group was just a powerful group on this continent, and it was a small celebrity in the Dark Star Region, but it was not the most powerful group.


    Now, after a comprehensive promotion, it has become one of the first big races in the Dark Star Territory!


    It took a month to refining bones and making bows and arrows, and it took longer than two months to promote the new archery technique.


    The formation training has basically taken shape and has been useful for more than two months.


    Counting before and after, Yang Teng has been in the ape group for five months, and it will take half a year.


    I don''t know where the two powerhouses Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian are now, it is estimated that they should continue to try.


    There was not much room for improvement for the time being, Yang Teng decided to stop things here and continue to march towards the depths of the dark star field.


    Although this trip to the dark star field has already gained a lot of benefits, Yang Teng is still not satisfied. This is just the edge of the dark star field, which is still far from the center of the dark star field.


    The evil spirits can''t affect Yang Teng, since it''s here, how can you also see what the center of the dark star field is like.


    "Well, I can teach you only so much for the time being. After I leave the Dark Star Territory in the future, I will re-refine a batch of more powerful bows and arrows for you. Now I will continue to deepen the Dark Star Territory trial." Yang Teng said to King Ape.


    "Great King, do you want to leave us?" The Ape King was very reluctant. After half a year of contact, the Ape King and the entire ape group were somewhat inseparable from Yang Teng.


    "My purpose in coming to the Dark Star Territory is to test. It is impossible to stay with you all the time." Yang Teng smiled.


    The Ape King understood Yang Teng''s thoughts, this human powerhouse was by no means an ordinary person.


    Following this strong man is definitely a hundred times stronger than Pian An Yi Corner.


    Enabling the mind, the Ape King also has its own thinking ability, and it also has lofty ideals, but it cannot leave here because of the limitations of its talent and its own abilities.


    Now that you have such an opportunity, why not fight it hard!


    Thinking of this, Ape King said: "Great King, can my race and I follow you."


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. He didn''t give up the idea of ??these green-headed apes, otherwise he would not have spent so much effort teaching archery and refining bows and arrows for them.


    "Great King, we are very familiar with the Dark Star Territory, and following you will definitely not cause you trouble." The Ape King thought Yang Teng disliked them for their poor abilities.


    Yang Teng thought about it, "It''s okay for you to follow me. But it is also limited to the dark star field. In the future, after my trial in the dark star field is over, you will stay here. I have a chance in the future, I will send People are looking for you. You will leave the Dark Star Territory with me now. I cannot guarantee your cultivation. There is no evil spirit in other places, but the aura that is extremely unfavorable to your cultivation."


    This made Yang Teng also very helpless, he couldn''t take away the apes.


    "Great King, I have a way. I can take a small number of tribesmen with you, but there is no guarantee that all tribesmen will follow you." Ape King said.


    Yang Teng is very strange, the Ape King does not want to use his own cultivation base to fight against the outside world.


    This approach outweighs the gain.


    Just as the evil spirits of the Dark Star Territory are harmful to the monks, the monks cannot live in the Dark Star Territory for long, and the alien beasts of the Dark Star Territory cannot enter other places to live for too long.


    "No, we can supplement the evil spirit by consuming a kind of elixir." The Ape King asked his subordinates to find that elixir.


    Looking at this kind of elixir, Yang Teng''s heart moved, "There are not many of this kind of elixir! Where can I find it."


    In this continent, Yang Teng picked a lot of elixir, but did not see such elixir.


    The Ape King pointed to the depths of the dark star field and said, "On a certain continent in the deeper depths, only that continent grows this kind of elixir. There are a lot of them, but they are guarded by stronger powers, and it is not easy to pick this kind of medicine. Elixir."


    "This is easy!" Yang Teng said happily, "Take out the strong guards on that continent and give me all the elixir on it! I will take time to see if I can refine this elixir into an elixir. The effect of supplementing evil spirits will be even better!"


    The Ape King was startled, and said to his heart that the strong man''s tone was too big.


    However, after thinking about it, the bows and arrows in their hands are made of the bones of the rulers of the two continents. The mainland guarding the strong, I am afraid it will be unlucky!


    "Is there any elixir with similar properties to this elixir, please find a few more for me." Yang Teng ordered.


    This is not difficult for the Ape King. The apes have survived in the Dark Star Territory for countless generations, and they have accumulated a lot of types and numbers of elixir, and soon several elixir with similar properties were brought in.


    Yang Teng identified it, picked out the elixir that could be fused with each other, and then took out the alchemy furnace.


    Both the king of apes and the group of apes are dumbfounded. What is this thing for?

 Chapter 1565: Dancheng

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty-five chapters


    Under the gaze of the ten thousand green-headed apes on the apes, Yang Teng began to refine the pill.


    Just like the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Spirit Pill, he will use these elixir containing a huge amount of evil spirits to refine a new kind of medicine. The purpose of this medicine is very simple. It has super strong evil spirits and can be quickly replenished. The evil spirit of consumption.


    After understanding the properties of each elixir, Yang Teng began to refine several formulas.


    This is a very long process to create a new kind of pill. Without the pill, you can only rely on your own exploration to master the best formula and meet the requirements of containing evil spirits.


    This way of a little experiment is to fight for luck. If you are lucky, you will soon find the best combination.


    If you are unlucky, you have to complete the combination of all the elixir before you can find the best combination.


    Yang Teng first took a copy of each elixir and placed it in the alchemy furnace, and mastered the properties and efficacy of each elixir by refining the elixir.


    These elixir are not difficult to refine, and the impurities in the elixir are quickly removed, and then the essence of the elixir is merged into one ball.


    Yang Teng knew that this time was bound to fail. First of all, the amount of elixir used was incorrect.


    Refining the elixir is not as simple as throwing the elixir into the alchemy furnace for refining. There are strict requirements on the elixir. The quantity of each elixir is strictly regulated, and a bit more will affect the final result. Dan effect.


    This is a mature pill formula summed up by senior alchemists.


    Without such a prescription, Yang Teng could only fumble for it himself.


    The process was very fast, and this pot of medicine was released.


    Open the lid of the alchemy furnace, the aroma is tangy, judging from the appearance, color and taste, this is a successful elixir.


    Yang Teng picked up one and carefully felt the effect of the pill.


    The effect is extremely poor, it is not a pill at all, at most it is the essence of the purified elixir, which is more conducive to absorbing the evil spirit contained.


    The Ape King watched the whole process in a puzzled manner, but the pill appeared in Yang Teng''s hands, and the Ape King''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He clearly felt that the evil spirit contained in this round and round thing was very strong, which was much better than the effect of directly taking the elixir.


    Refining the elixir into this form is more convenient to carry and store.


    good stuff! The eyes of the Ape King released eager gazes. The human powerhouse is indeed powerful. He has consumed the elixir of millions of years and turned them into something like this. As far as it knows, only the masters he follows have such a thing. means!


    The Ape King believed that with this kind of thing, their race could leave the Dark Star Territory smoothly, and it didn''t matter to go to any place.


    Yang Teng made a thorough investigation and determined that the pill in his hand did not have any side effects, and he threw the pill to the Ape King, "Taste it and see how it tastes and effects."


    The Ape King took the pill happily, and placed it in his mouth under countless envious eyes.


    The entrance melted, a powerful force quickly entered the body, the Ape King felt refreshed and his whole body was full of power.


    "Talk about the effect." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s amazing! This kind of thing is a hundred times stronger than the effect of directly consuming elixir!" Ape King exclaimed sincerely.


    The group of apes exclaimed, marveling at Yang Teng''s methods.


    "It''s only a hundred times, it seems that there are still many areas to be improved." Yang Teng said dissatisfied.


    what! The Ape King was shocked, and the effect of refining the elixir into this kind of thing increased a hundredfold, and the owner was not satisfied!


    Yang Teng put a pill in his mouth, tasted the effect of the pill, and analyzed how to improve it from various aspects.


    It is now determined that there is no problem with the combination of these types of elixir, and there is no need to increase or decrease the types of elixir. The next area that needs to be improved is the precise control of the quantity of each elixir.


    Yang Teng did not expect to take the first big step so quickly.


    Under normal circumstances, the elixir for refining pill can be regarded as three parts, the first part is the type of elixir, the second part is the number of elixir, and the third part is the method of refining.


    There is no problem with the refining technique. Yang Teng refined it according to the method of refining the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Spirit Pill, which should be universal.


    Now that the type of elixir used is determined, the only thing that needs to be determined is the number of several elixir.


    Yang Teng is energetic and creates a new kind of medicine!


    This is a big event that every alchemist dreams of, just like a monk inventing a brand new technique.


    Needless to say the difficulty, once successful, this will be a major event in the alchemy world.


    Of course, Yang Teng doesn¡¯t care about these false names. He has passed the period of pursuit of fame a long time ago. What he needs to do now is to successfully refine the pill, and then lead the apes to pick more elixir and refine more pill to ensure Smoothly led the apes out of the dark star field.


    Starting with the first elixir, Yang Teng tried to reduce the number by one point.


    There are no pill prescriptions. It seems that there are not many elixirs. But in fact, they start from the first one until the best quantity ratio is found. This is a huge number. I don¡¯t know how many experiments are needed to get it. Find the best ratio.


    Only patient refining, a little bit of groping forward, every time you refine an elixir, you must record the number of elixir used and the effect of the elixir, and finally compare them to determine the best ratio.


    What Yang Teng lacks most is patience. If he can take these green-headed apes from the dark star field, it is better than anything!


    It was worth abandoning this trial and not entering the center of the dark star field.


    He experimented patiently, and the Ape King and his men were feasted.


    A furnace of pill can be refined in one hour. After each refining, Yang Teng immediately checks the effect of the pill, and throws the rest to the Ape King.


    After taking the pill again and again, from the initial shock to the final numbness, the Ape King no longer matters. It knows that the owner is pursuing a higher realm.


    After the owner has determined the best combination ratio, the refined pill will surely shock the dark star field.


    Thinking while refining, sometimes Yang Teng would sit on the ground cross-legged and think for a long time after refining a pot of pill.


    Time is fast, and another half a month in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng has tested many combinations of ratios, and he himself doesn''t know how many methods have been tested before and after. Anyway, there should be hundreds of them.


    With the increase in the number of trials, the pill that Yang Teng refines has more powerful evil spirits.


    In this regard, Ape King and his men have the most say.


    From the beginning of the hundredfold evil spirit with the elixir, it has increased to at least a thousand times now!


    Yang Teng is still not satisfied, this is still a lot short of the perfect pill he imagined.


    This shouldn''t just be a matter of the number of elixir. Yang Teng felt that there should be other reasons that restricted the grade of the elixir.


    There should be no problem with the refining technique. Where is the problem?


    Yang Teng thought carefully, suddenly a flash of light in his mind, immediately grabbed a few elixir and threw it into the alchemy furnace.


    Put your hands on the alchemy furnace. This time, instead of using spiritual energy, you used evil energy to transform evil energy into spiritual fire, or the spiritual fire formed by evil energy, which is essentially different from the spiritual fire transformed by spiritual energy.


    Refining the elixir with the spirit fire, Yang Teng immediately felt that the air in the alchemy furnace was flowing smoothly, the purification speed of the elixir was fast and the effect was good, and the impurities were completely eliminated.


    Next is the fusion process, fusing the essence of the elixir together is also extremely smooth.


    After a short period of warming up, I came to the final step of Chengdan.


    With a crisp sound from the alchemy furnace, Yang Teng retracted his palm and opened the lid of the Panlong furnace.


    A strong suffocation hit his face.


    Standing behind Yang Teng, the Ape King felt the super evil spirit as soon as the lid of the Benlong furnace was opened, making it intoxicated.


    Succeeded! Yang Teng waved his fists excitedly.


    When the proportion of the elixir was gradually approaching perfection, but he could not refine the perfect pill, he found the key to the problem and successfully refined a higher-level pill.


    Yang Teng took out an elixir, feeling the strong evil spirit contained in it, and his face bloomed with joy.


    He threw one to the Ape King, "Taste it and see how effective this pill is."


    "It''s delicious! It''s delicious, it tastes great!" The Ape King couldn''t wait to throw the pill into his mouth, and immediately smiled. After taking a pill, there was a lingering fragrance in his mouth, giving it an endless aftertaste.


    "It''s just delicious? I''m asking you how effective it is and the evil spirit contained in it." Yang Teng shook his head, what''s the use of just delicious!


    "The effect is amazing! Taking a pill like this, I don''t need to absorb evil spirits for ten years, to ensure normal practice and life. Of course, if you fight against people, it depends on the situation." Said King Ape.


    Good situation! If the Ape King can persist for ten years, the effect on other green-headed apes will be better.


    Moreover, this is not the best matching method.


    Yang Teng felt that there was still room for improvement. He could refine this pill to the realm of pseudo-god!


    "Take it to eat!" Yang Teng threw the pill in the Panlong furnace to the Ape King, and continued to find the best way to mix it.


    Time flew fast, and another half month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the Panlong furnace, even though he has not opened the lid, Yang Teng has a hunch that he will succeed this time!


    This is the result of observing through the divine sense, the pill in the alchemy furnace has approached perfection.


    If there is still room for improvement, it is to wait until Yang Teng''s cultivation level is improved, and use the same pill to raise the level of pill medicine.


    This furnace of elixir is already the limit he can currently achieve.


    Open the lid of the Panlong furnace, the aroma is overflowing!


    Feeling the suffocating aura coming to his face, Ape King was stunned. It had never seen such a strong suffocation before!


    Even the ordinary green-headed apes in the distance felt refreshed and full of power when they felt the fragrance.


    Take out a pill, the round pill appears pale golden!


    That''s right, it''s a pseudo-god-level pill.


    Succeeded!


    Yang Teng distributed the pill in the Panlong furnace to the King of Ape and several senior officials.


    The Ape King was shaking his hands, and he couldn''t bear to swallow such a perfect pill.


    Finally, under Yang Teng''s order, King Ape put the pill into his mouth.


    The next moment, the king of monkeys yelled: "Master, after taking this pill a few times, my cultivation level will be able to break through, and the evil spirit contained in it is too strong!"

 Chapter 1566: Towards the center

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty-six chapters head towards the center


    The apes cheered for joy, and every green-headed ape understood that the owner had worked so hard for so long to refine the pill for them to take them out of the dark star field.


    As there is a saying, the world is so big, which green-headed ape doesn''t want to see it.


    In the past, because of being trapped in other places, there was no evil spirit, unable to survive in such an environment, and unable to leave the dark star field.


    Now that they have this kind of medicine, they can leave the dark star field and go anywhere, no longer affected by the environment.


    Yang Teng ordered King Ape to bring all the elixir, and he wanted to refine enough pill before leaving here.


    Finding the correct prescription, Yang Teng began to enter the full speed refining mode.


    After a month of unremitting efforts, all the elixir stored by the apes were refined into a pill, placed in a jade bottle, and then stored in the ice king ring.


    The Ape King had already arranged the apes group, and could follow Yang Teng on the road at any time.


    Yang Teng did not leave the dark star field for the time being, but went to the center to test, so he didn''t bring all the green-headed apes for the time being, so the Ape King selected a group of masters and followed him to the depths of the dark star field.


    After the trial is over, return here and take away the apes.


    Yang Teng told the Ape King to order the left-behind green-headed apes to clean up their possessions, organize all valuable things, and take them away when he returns. After all, it is the wealth accumulated by the apes, so it is a shame to lose it.


    Don''t bring anything that is of no value, just throw it away.


    Then, under the leadership of the Ape King, he set off toward the depths of the dark star field.


    With the ape king leading the way, the speed of advancement is much faster. The ape king knows where there are powerful monsters guarding him, and he needs to bypass this area without encountering too much danger.


    "Master, crossing the void from here, the closest to the next continent, can save time." When he came to a hilly area and stood on the top of a small hill, King Ape said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Okay, then we will cross the void here."


    "Well, master, do you need your subordinates to take you for a ride?" Ape King asked tentatively, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is too low, and the speed of crossing the void must be very slow. Through long-term contact, Ape King knows his master. Being approachable, that''s why I dare to ask such questions.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Look down on me, right."


    "Don''t dare, the subordinates don''t dare." The Ape King was shocked. This is a big taboo. The subordinates look down on the master''s strength. Isn''t this a court death!


    With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, he took out an object from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and quickly grew larger and placed it on the ground.


    Then take out the sacred stone and place it, as the light flashes, the flying magic weapon starts.


    "Come up all, I''ll take you to fly together!" Yang Teng jumped onto the flying magic weapon, and then said to the Ape King and those subordinates.


    The Ape King brought five hundred green-headed apes, and apart from leaving a few masters to sit in, all the masters in the group went out together.


    Five hundred green-headed apes, looking at this novel thing, some can''t believe it, can this thing fly?


    "Hurry up! What are you waiting for! The treasure that the master took out will definitely be able to fly!" The Ape King took the Jianglong Pill and naturally trusted Yang Teng. The other green-headed apes did not take the Jianglong Pill. Some hesitation.


    Some green-headed apes even thought about what if this thing fell off after flying up.


    Seeing the ape king jump onto the flying magic weapon, these green-headed apes did not dare to hesitate, no green-headed ape dared to provoke the majesty of the ape king.


    After the five hundred green-headed apes were on the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved and the flying magic weapon rose into the sky.


    Many green-headed apes were not ready, and the flying magic weapon suddenly lifted into the air, causing them to stand unstable and stagger.


    "Stand up for this king! It''s embarrassing to see what you are like!" The Ape King shouted and let the green-headed apes stand.


    The flying magic weapon flew smoothly in the air, leaving this continent and flying to the next continent.


    Only then did the green-headed apes believe that this treasure could indeed fly.


    Curiously lying on the edge of the flying magic weapon and looking out, this is much more interesting than their cultivation base crossing the void.


    You don''t need to spend any effort at all. Riding on this treasure, you can easily rush to the next continent. How could there be such a good thing.


    With the Ape King by his side, Yang Teng no longer had to look for directions to make sure that he landed on the next continent accurately. He only needed to control the flying magic weapon through his spiritual sense.


    During the flight, Yang Teng asked the Ape King: "Did there have been any changes in the Dark Star Territory in recent years? I heard that the evil spirit was not so strong in the past. Only in recent years has it become like this?"


    "The master is right. The evil aura of the Dark Star Territory was not so strong before. About five or six years ago, there seemed to be some drastic changes in the center of the Dark Star Territory. Overnight, the evil aura became extremely strong. I did too. I don¡¯t understand the exact reason. It is said that something has happened in the central location. Some rumors say that there have been peerless powerhouses, and some rumors say that the powerhouses of the Outland have opened up a channel to the Outland."


    There are various legends, and the Ape King knows that he is not strong enough, and has never dared to enter the depths of the dark star field to find out.


    It has heard that in the past few years, many powerful monsters in the dark star field have entered the center. There has been no news so far, and it is obviously either trapped in the center of the dark star field or dead.


    This time, if it weren''t for taking the Dragon Pill to surrender to Yang Teng, the Ape King would not enter the central position to take risks.


    Yang Teng frowned, what happened in the center of the dark star field, causing major changes in this large area.


    What happened to the mighty monsters that went to explore the center of the dark starfield?


    In the past few years, there must have been human monks who have noticed the changes in the dark star field. Is anyone sure what happened?


    The more this happens, the more interest Yang Teng is, "Do you dare to enter the center of the Dark Star Territory with me to see."


    The Ape King did not speak, and the other green-headed apes who followed were startled.


    Although they are also a big race in the Dark Star Territory, their overall strength is absolutely the top, but the deep awe of the Dark Star Territory cannot be eliminated in a day or two.


    They thought with all their hearts that this human strong man just went to the center to take a look, and retreated when he saw difficulties.


    Now there is a sign that Yang Teng is going to face that danger!


    "Look at what you are doing! What''s so great about the central location, can the master let you go to die for nothing? If anyone is scared, just jump down for me now, and find a place by yourself forever, and forever. Don''t return to the ethnic group!" The Ape King pointed at the five hundred green-headed apes and scolded angrily.


    These guys, behaved so unbearably in front of the master, it was simply embarrassing and shame the face of the king.


    The king of the apes is supreme in the group of apes, and the king of the apes is angry, and these green-headed apes are afraid.


    "My lord, we are not afraid, but the central location is too dangerous. There are rumors that all the strong who entered the central location have died inside. We are so capable, and we are going to die." A green-headed ape said with a sad face. .


    "Yeah, the king, it makes no sense for us to die like this," the other green ape also said.


    Hearing these green-headed apes babbling, the Ape King became furious.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop the Ape King from getting angry.


    "I understand what you think. It''s nothing more than feeling that the central location is too dangerous, and I''m afraid of dying inside." Yang Teng smiled, "Just rest assured, once you encounter an overwhelming danger, I will definitely not let you get involved. Risk. It won''t let you die in it unclearly."


    "Master!" The Ape King is anxious. It is different from these green-headed apes. It surrenders to Yang Teng from the inside out. Even if there is a mountain of fire in front of him, as long as Yang Teng says a word, the Ape King will rush in.


    "Needless to say, if you are in danger, stay outside, and I will surely turn the danger out at that time, don''t worry about me." Yang Teng has such confidence that he will dare to break into any danger.


    A continent ahead appeared in sight, and Yang Teng controlled the flying magic weapon to fly over.


    Like other cultivators who came to the trial, Yang Teng did not go directly to the center of the dark star field, but took a step by step approach.


    On the one hand, it is to gradually adapt to the environment of the dark star field, on the other hand, it is also through more contact to understand the situation of the dark star field in all aspects.


    It is too dangerous to head to the center of the dark star field without any knowledge of the situation there.


    After the flying magic weapon landed, bring it into the Ring of the Ice King.


    Then, under the leadership of the Ape King, set off toward the depths of this continent.


    Yang Teng also thought about it. With his strength, he might not be able to enter the deepest part of the Dark Star Region.


    If there is no way to enter the deepest place, these continents outside can''t be let go, travel correctly to every continent in the Dark Star Region, and try it out here.


    Maybe there are any surprises.


    "Master, the giant python you hunted is the ruler of this continent." Ape King said.


    "The python is the ruler of this continent?" Yang Teng then smiled: "I didn''t hunt the python and the giant elephant. At that time, the giant python was chasing the giant elephant, and the two strange animals fought for a long time. The giant python killed the giant elephant in one bite. Then a giant Peng flew over to kill the giant python. I just watched the excitement on the sidelines, and then luckily got the bodies of two alien beasts."


    "Ju Peng is the real powerhouse, he killed the python in a few seconds. How can I have that ability." Yang Teng said with emotion.


    He wanted to have the ability to hunt giant pythons and giant elephants. Facing alien beasts in that realm, there might be hope unless the image of the emperor was summoned.


    "Ju Peng? When will there be more such powerhouses in the Dark Star Region?" Ape King asked puzzledly.


    Where did Yang Teng know that he had extremely limited knowledge of the Dark Star Territory.


    "Majesty, will it be the strong from the central position?" said a green-headed ape: "Perhaps the python and the giant elephant broke into the central position and were chased by the powerful giant Peng all the way, but they were all killed in the end. ."


    The Ape King glared at this subordinate, this guy was afraid to enter the center position, such an excuse can be imagined.


    He didn''t know that this subordinate accidentally told the truth.


    "There is someone in front!" Yang Teng suddenly detected signs of monks'' activities in his spiritual consciousness, and greeted the green-headed apes to hide their bodies.

 Chapter 1567: Build confidence in the first battle

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty-seven chapters build confidence in the first battle


    There is no order in the Dark Star Territory. Whether you encounter a strange beast or a human monk, you are all enemies!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with handling carefully.


    Upon hearing Yang Teng''s order, the green-headed apes immediately looked for a place to hide.


    Looking east and west for a long time, the Ape King and his subordinates looked at each other. This is a vast plain, and there is no place to hide his body.


    It is easy to shield the breath and prevent people from being aware of their breath.


    If there are only one or two green-headed apes, it is easy to hide, find a lush grass, or quickly dig a hole to shield the breath, and hide it well.


    The problem is that there are five hundred green-headed apes. A slight movement will cause the evil spirit to fluctuate. As long as the person is not stupid, it is easy to find a strange animal here.


    When the Ape King looked sad, he was surprised to find that the owner did not know when he disappeared silently.


    The king of the apes admired it in his heart. If the entire group of apes had learned this ability, they would no longer be afraid of being discovered by others, and could hide their figure at any time.


    The human breath in the distance quickly approached, and obviously apes were also found.


    The Ape King made a gesture, and the apes moved quickly, immediately assuming a defensive posture.


    This is the benefit of training. The Ape King no longer swarms around. As long as the Ape King makes a gesture, every green-headed ape knows what to do, finds the correct position in the fastest time, and ensures that his actions are uniform.


    The Ape King stood at the front of the team, staring at the source of the human breath.


    Feeling the breath of the other party, the ape king frowned, no matter in terms of quantity or overall strength, the human monks who were rushing to this side were above the apes.


    It seems that a big battle is inevitable.


    The Ape King was a little worried, the contradiction between the alien beast and the monk could not be adjusted, and it was normal to meet and fight.


    The opponent''s strength is stronger than the apes, and the loss in this battle is certainly not small.


    The Ape King sighed helplessly in his heart. The Ape Group had just learned a brand new archery and replaced it with a better bow and arrow, and was about to embark on a powerful path.


    The green-headed apes it brought out were all elites of the ethnic group.


    Losing one will make it feel distressed.


    But there is no other good way. It can only be head-on resistance, fighting to prevent the entire army from being annihilated, and preserving part of the strength.


    Soon, a large group of human monks appeared in his sight.


    Fifty miles away, the human monk group stopped, and the monks in the lead watched for a moment and determined that the strange beasts here were a group of green-headed apes. Stride forward here.


    Standing behind the Ape King, the green-headed apes were a little frightened. There could be thousands of human monks on the opposite side, and there were only 500 green-headed apes on their side.


    Moreover, these human monks have very high cultivation bases. If they start their hands, they must be the ones who suffer.


    Seeing that the human monk had entered within thirty miles, the Ape King knew that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    The apes are good at archery, and they must have enough space and distance to perform swordsmanship. Once these human monks approach them, their archery skills will lose space, and they will wait to be slaughtered.


    Ape King Yunzu shouted out loudly: "Those human beings, we have no intention of being an enemy of you! Please don''t move on to avoid unnecessary conflicts."


    "Hahaha! Unnecessary conflict! Your wicked barrier is so loud, today I led someone to destroy your wicked barrier!" The head of the human monk on the other side laughed wildly.


    The Ape King''s face changed, knowing that a big battle would definitely take place today, and with a few words, it was obvious that the opponent could not retreat.


    He was about to speak again when Yang Teng suddenly appeared next to Ape King.


    "Look, there is actually a human monk over there!" The monks on the opposite side rioted.


    It is so strange that the human monk is in the group of alien beasts.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Do not misunderstand the fellow Taoists opposite, these green-headed apes are my subordinates."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the cultivators on the opposite side looked at each other. A young cultivator in the realm of the Emperor of Void Refinement, raising such a large group of green-headed apes?


    What is the origin of this kid?


    "We have no intention to be enemies with you, please don''t move forward." Yang Teng reminded the other party that he didn''t want to turn his face with the other party, but he could not tolerate the other party continuing to move forward.


    "What are you a junior! If you don''t let Lao Tzu move forward, Lao Tzu must listen to you! These wicked barriers are your subordinates, right? Well, hand over these wicked barriers, I can let you live today!" The monk headed by him laughed wildly: "I didn''t expect that this trip to the Dark Star Region would have such an unexpected gain. I captured a group of green-headed apes and went back. It would be worthwhile to speak out."


    The Ape King was furious, these **** human monks, they were damned!


    If in its territory, a thousand arrows will be fired and these human monks will be shot into hedgehogs!


    Now that the strength of the two sides is very different, the Ape King can only endure his anger and dare not turn his face with each other.


    "Shoo!" Suddenly a silver long arrow flew out in front of the Ape King, tracing an arc in the air, and accurately inserted into the ground in front of the human monk headed by the opponent.


    The arrow shaft trembled and made a whining sound.


    I saw Yang Teng holding a silver moon bow, pointing at the other party and shouting loudly: "I have no intention of fighting against you, but I also have a bottom line! Anyone dare to cross this long arrow and die!"


    The Ape King and his subordinates trembled. They said that the owner was too irritable. They would shoot if they didn''t agree with them. Isn''t this asking for trouble? Can they beat each other based on their strength?


    The Ape King is helpless, there is no room for recovery at this point, prepare to fight.


    The monk on the opposite side obviously didn''t expect Yang Teng to dare to make a move, and was taken aback.


    Immediately there was a moment of disdain, "You bastard, I will give you a way out for you not to go! Well, I will take you today! Brothers, get ready to do it!"


    As the monk who was headed yelled, thousands of monks behind him were immediately ready, holding swords in their hands and preparing to charge.


    Seeing the bow and arrow in the hands of the green-headed ape, these monks also understood that they must rush to the green-headed ape to cause huge damage to the green-headed ape, and make the green-headed ape''s bow and arrow useless.


    The monks have already made preparations. Some are specially prepared to resist the arrow feathers and create opportunities for the charging companions, while others are ready to charge.


    The formation and coordination of these monks is clear and powerful.


    Feeling the tension of the Ape King, Yang Teng simply took over the entire apes.


    Said to the Ape King: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of any powerful enemy, show your strongest side, and have no regrets even if you lose. Look at how you look now. If you are afraid of the enemy before fighting, it¡¯s not A qualified ape king!"


    Yang Teng also mentioned the Ape King.


    Under his men, whether they are not returning to the army or the guards of Yunhai Wonderland, they will show courageous momentum in the face of any powerful enemy, even if they know that if they rush up, the entire army will be wiped out, and they will attack without hesitation.


    What is an invincible division, first must overwhelm all enemies in momentum.


    When you encounter a strong enemy, you will be afraid, how can so many weak people bully you!


    A truly invincible division is bound to go through countless **** trials, and to hone itself through powerful opponents.


    Only in this way can we truly grow up and become an iron-blooded teacher!


    The Ape King was shocked by Yang Teng''s words, it was also a **** violent monster.


    It''s just that they have been in a high position for a long time, and the blood in my heart has been a little bit obliterated. I have enjoyed a comfortable life for too long, and I have lost the spirit that I should have.


    The Ape King''s spirit was shocked, and he shouted to the green-headed apes behind him: "All to cheer me up, even if I die here today, I will show off the mighty power of my race! Don''t let these **** human monks! Underestimate us! Don''t lose face in front of the master. If anyone is afraid to retreat during the battle, don''t blame this king for punishing him with family rules!"


    The words of the Ape King failed to inspire the fighting spirit of the apes, but the apes were afraid of the rules of the family, and they all cheered up to face their powerful enemies.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the effect was not bad.


    Next, a fire is needed to completely ignite the flame in the heart of the green-headed ape, and burn all the fear and retreat. Today''s battle is not difficult to win.


    On the opposite side, the human monk had already made the final preparations before the charge. The leader waved his hand, and the team quickly launched a charge forward.


    No one paid any attention to the Silver Moon Arrow that Yang Teng inserted into the ground. Quan should be a joke.


    Yang Teng raised his arm high.


    The apes immediately made the same movement, growing tall and obliquely upward, bending their bows and shooting arrows.


    Despite the fear in their hearts, and even some green-headed apes trembling slightly, the results of long-term training are still very good and their movements are neat and uniform.


    "Just ahead, the coverage area is within five feet, three in a row! Let it go!" Yang Teng gave the order in the shortest and clearest words.


    The area where Yang Teng ordered the archery was the arrow position where the monks had the strongest charge.


    It was to suppress the arrogance of these human monks and completely control the situation in their own hands.


    Along with Yang Teng''s release, five hundred green-headed apes released their hands at the same time, including Ape King.


    "Shoo!" Five hundred bone arrows screamed sharply in the air, traversing thirty miles in the sky, forming a large net, and falling accurately within the five feet required by Yang Teng.


    Although the green-headed apes still have a sense of fear in their hearts, the most basic archery skills will not be weakened, but they have not reached the strongest peak state.


    Even so, the power of five hundred bone arrows covering five feet at the same time is still unimaginable.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Located in the five-zhang area, a dozen monks hit arrows at the same time.


    Each monk has a dozen bone arrows inserted in his body, which is slightly better than the image of a hedgehog.


    The cultivator camp on the opposite side was stunned. The bone arrows fired by these green-headed apes had such power, and dozens of powerful companions were shot and killed!


    The green head camp is cheering.


    It turns out that this group of human monks are not as powerful as imagined, isn''t it easy to kill more than a dozen!


    The green-headed ape''s tense nerves relaxed, and the fear of the enemy was no longer so strong.

 Chapter 1568: Fight again and hit the enemy hard

    Chapter 1568


    What Yang Teng wanted was this effect. First of all, to establish the confidence of the apes, and to no longer fear these human monks from the bottom of his heart, could he perform normal archery skills.


    Otherwise, they will have a sense of fear for these human monks from the heart, and the power of the long arrows shot will be greatly reduced.


    The opposing cultivator camp was shocked, this was a change they hadn''t expected at all.


    The dozen or so monks who rushed to the forefront were quite a strong part of them.


    Large-scale groups charge, and the people who are at the forefront are often the strongest combatants in this group. They use their courageous momentum to suppress the enemy''s momentum and achieve good results.


    However, the battle had just begun, the two sides had not yet formally contacted, and the distance was still twenty miles away, and the dozen people in the front were shot and killed.


    This shock to the monk camp is huge and unimaginable.


    The sudden upheaval caused the cultivator camp to stagnate.


    Yang Teng immediately seized this best opportunity and directed the apes to shoot a second wave of bone arrows.


    "Position postponed, a radius of ten feet, full coverage! Release!" After a simple command was issued, a dazzling white flew up here.


    "Shoo!" The bone arrow swiftly passed through the air, violently rubbing against the air, making a harsh sound.


    The monks on the opposite side reacted and immediately waved the swords in their hands to resist.


    "Five in a row! Scattering!" Yang Teng knew that a wave of arrows could not cause too much damage to the enemy. He wanted to kill the enemy on a large scale only by continuous attacks.


    Five Lianzhu is more powerful in scattering. Except for the first wave of arrows and a salvo, the following four arrows are scattered.


    Concentrated in the same area, each green-headed ape fired four arrows instead of a volley, making it more difficult to resist.


    Blocking this bone arrow, but I don''t know where the next bone arrow comes from, and what angle and strength it will attack.


    After learning the archery taught by Yang Teng, the green-headed ape''s archery has improved several times.


    The biggest change is to control the bone arrows through the divine sense, you can change the direction of the bone arrows in the air as you like.


    After changing the straight shooting, the green-headed ape can control multiple bone arrows at the same time and attack from multiple angles. It doesn¡¯t matter if the enemy is not shot. After being blocked by the enemy with a sword, as long as the bone arrow is not destroyed, Able to continue to attack.


    In this way, the monks who faced the overwhelming bone arrow attack were sadly urged. They often fended off a bone arrow with a single knife, thinking that it would be all right, and safely resisted the next bone arrow, but unexpectedly it was just blocked. Bone Arrow attacked again from another angle.


    There is absolutely no way to resist, some attacks come from the back, some attacks come from the feet, and some attacks are in the back of the head.


    Unable to adapt to such an attack method, the monks located in this area soon fell to the ground one after another.


    The green-headed ape who killed the enemy will not stop there, but will continue to use bone arrows to attack other enemies.


    In a blink of an eye, all enemies fell to the ground with arrows in the area within ten feet of Yang Teng''s request.


    At this time, the leader of the human monk camp also reacted and issued a series of instructions.


    Command the strong monk to stand in the forefront and act as a shield to protect the weaker subordinates in the middle of the team. At the same time, they command the team to speed up and quickly approach the green-headed ape.


    For a team of thousands of people, the killing of dozens of people is not a big loss.


    But he couldn''t swallow this breath, and led the team to the Dark Star Territory. Before entering the central area, he was blocked by a group of green-headed apes. If this group of green-headed apes is not destroyed, what face does he have to return!


    "Rush up and get rid of these **** evil barriers for me!" The monk headed by him roared.


    After hitting the enemy twice in a row, the green-headed ape''s morale immediately rose.


    Yang Teng looked at the opposite with disdain, and issued an attack order for the third time.


    Seeing the change of the opponent''s camp, Yang Teng immediately started the corresponding changes.


    "Divided into five groups! Shoot and kill the strongest in the enemy camp!"


    These green-headed apes have been trained for a long time and are already proficient in formation changes. They don''t need to think after hearing the order, and their instinctive reaction allows them to find their place and know what to do next moment.


    The arrow rain shot wave after wave at the enemy on the opposite side, forming a powerful continuous blow.


    The cultivator on the opposite side thought that after the change, he would be able to get close to these green-headed apes quickly, and the green-headed apes'' long-range attacks would lose their effect.


    However, after several charges, they found sadly that hundreds of corpses were lying on the ground behind them, and they had only narrowed the distance between the two sides by two or three miles.


    If according to this kind of damage and the speed of advance, rush to the green head ape, wouldn''t everyone be dead.


    Someone suggested to the cultivator at the head whether he should change his tactics and turn the all-out attack formation into a sharper spike formation.


    This kind of formation change can allow the strongest monk to act as an arrow in front, which can be faster and reduce the loss of others.


    The monk headed by him was already in a rage at this time, the loss was so great, how would he face his subordinates?


    Only to completely kill these green-headed apes and avenge the dead brothers.


    Hearing the advice of his subordinates, he felt it was not bad, and immediately ordered a change of formation.


    Standing on the opposite side, Yang Teng was immediately happy when he saw the formation change of the monks'' camp.


    This formation is very interesting, it looks very similar to the assault formation he has been using, but it is far less powerful than the assault formation.


    There is no force like Yang Teng who spends huge resources and energy to train his subordinates, let alone build such a team.


    All the formation changes are just temporary intentions, and they are based on the battlefield situation.


    In front of Yang Teng, there is really no threat to such a formation change. In this respect, he is a figure of the master level, and the formation change on the opposite side is no different from jokes in his eyes.


    "Half a month! Stop it!" Yang Teng issued an instruction.


    The ape group changed rapidly, from the five groups of confrontation methods just now, it quickly changed into a meniscus-shaped formation.


    The recessed part of the meniscus is facing the arrow of the enemy''s assault, and the two sides are pointing to the enemy''s wings.


    "Ten in a row! Strike the enemy forward with all your strength!"


    "Huh!" The sky is full of arrows. The power of ten in a row can be imagined. Every green-headed ape has to shoot ten arrows in a row, and at the same time use his spiritual consciousness to manipulate ten bone arrows.


    These bone arrows have different directions, forming a strange scene in the air.


    Five hundred green-headed apes shot ten arrows at the same time, not at the five hundred monks, but at the dozens of people in the front of the monks'' camp.


    Five thousand bone arrows were spread flat on these dozens of people, and each person was about to face the attack of a hundred bone arrows.


    Blocking this one cannot block the next one. Often just after blocking a bone arrow, more bone arrows will attack from different angles.


    The monk who rushed to the front to act as an arrow was indeed very strong, but he still couldn''t break through and attack heavily.


    This time, it was not too long. After a while, the dozens of people in the front were all shot.


    "Free attack!" Yang Teng suddenly changed his strategy.


    The monk camp on the opposite side was still immersed in the shock of the assault arrow being destroyed, and the green-headed ape''s attack method changed!


    It was no longer the strongest monk who attacked the front, but the target of the attack was placed on all the monks.


    Such a change caught the monks behind by surprise.


    The monk at the end of the team is the weaker in the camp, and has not confronted the green-headed apes since the beginning of the battle.


    Suddenly being forced into the battlefield, they still couldn''t adapt.


    There was a rush of confusion and screams came out constantly. Someone was shot by a bone arrow and fell into a pool of blood.


    The monk headed by him was going crazy, and he found that no matter how he changed the charging method, he would be easily resolved by the green ape.


    After paying the price of nearly two hundred subordinates, he still couldn''t break through the green-headed ape''s defense.


    This kind of speed shortens the distance, and it doesn''t make any sense. In the end, everyone will be shot before they rush to the green head ape.


    No, we must find a way to solve this problem, otherwise we can only withdraw from the battlefield.


    Besides, he couldn''t find any effective method.


    Let him withdraw from the battlefield like this, certainly not reconciled.


    Having paid such a huge price, these green-headed apes will be destroyed no matter if they are non-nuclear.


    However, before he thought of a better way, he suddenly found that the green-headed ape team had changed again.


    What puzzled him was that the green-headed ape team actually moved forward!


    Five hundred green-headed apes were striding towards them.


    Good thing! The monk headed by him really couldn''t understand what the green-headed ape team was going to do.


    The closer the distance is, the more beneficial it is for the monk. Is the green-headed ape taking the initiative to go forward and die!


    Without thinking about it, the monk headed by him was afraid that the green-headed ape suddenly changed his mind and retreated.


    "Brothers, hurry up to meet them, don''t let them go!" The monk in the lead yelled, and he must not miss this good opportunity.


    Whether you can defeat the green-headed ape depends on this time.


    He didn''t know why Yang Teng ordered the green ape to move forward.


    After many observations, Yang Teng found that the green-headed ape''s control of the bone arrow was not perfect.


    Perhaps it was because the alien beast''s ability to control divine consciousness was not as good as the human monk, or the cultivation time was too short. At such a distance, the power of the bone arrow did not reach the realm he thought.


    Order the green-headed apes to move forward collectively, but the green-headed apes did not resist or resist.


    Through the previous battle, the green-headed apes have built a strong confidence, and they firmly believe that Yang Teng will lead them to the final victory.


    The footsteps were firm and strode forward, and the distance quickly narrowed by five miles. Now the distance between the two sides has been narrowed to within twenty miles.


    Sure enough, the power of Bone Arrow has improved.


    Yang Teng ordered to go forward again until he was within fifteen miles before stopping the green-headed ape.


    From the first thirty miles, it has been narrowed to half.


    The power of Bone Arrow has almost doubled!

 Chapter 1569: Annihilation of the Three Wars

    The first thousand five hundred and sixty nine


    After getting closer, the most intuitive reaction is that the green-headed ape controls the bone arrow more easily.


    Each green-headed ape manipulates more than a dozen bone arrows at the same time, which is completely effortless and can maintain huge lethality.


    The bony arrows shot by the green-headed apes are more powerful, but the number of cultivators on the opposite side is constantly decreasing, and helpless screams are heard at any time.


    Seeing the enemy was wiped out one-third.


    Yang Teng made another bold decision and moved on!


    He felt that at a distance of fifteen miles, the power of the bone arrow was still not strong enough.


    "Go ahead! Stop for ten miles!"


    Yang Teng¡¯s decision shocked the green-headed apes. If they moved forward five miles to ten miles away, it would be very dangerous. The enemy could even attack them directly, which would allow them to attack from a distance. Completely lose the effect.


    But Yang Teng''s order should not be resisted, and the green-headed ape bite the bullet and must continue to move forward.


    This coke broke the monk headed by the monk camp.


    The closer the distance is, the more advantageous it is to the monk''s camp. At a distance of ten miles, he can attack directly, and he does not have to be close to the green-headed ape to attack.


    He wondered again whether the human monk on the opposite side wanted to destroy the group of green-headed apes and sent them to the door to die.


    It turns out that he was wrong.


    When the distance narrowed to within ten miles, the green-headed ape''s control of the bone arrows improved again.


    Any monk who wants to rush up will face the attack of dozens or even hundreds of bone arrows.


    Every green-headed ape controls at least a dozen bone arrows, and even some green-headed apes control dozens of bone arrows.


    It doesn''t matter if one bone arrow is destroyed, just shoot another one.


    As long as the bone arrows that fell on the ground are not destroyed, they can continue to attack through the manipulation of divine consciousness.


    The omnidirectional and multi-angle attack immediately made the monk unable to respond.


    The tense battlefield gave people a strong sense of suffocation, and the attacks that the monks endured made them unable to resist.


    After fighting for so long, the green-headed apes were harmless, and the monks'' camp suffered heavy losses, causing the confidence of these monks to collapse. They couldn''t guarantee that they would still be able to defeat these green-headed apes.


    Hopeless and helpless pessimism surged in their hearts, and the monks didn''t expect this group of green-headed apes would be so difficult to deal with.


    In their eyes, it was a group of fragile beasts, but they broke out with such a powerful fighting power.


    This shouldn''t be!


    The fact is so cruel, even though the distance between the two sides is ten miles, they still can''t cause effective kills to the green apes.


    Instead, on their side, more and more people fell.


    The monk headed by him felt that the number of people on his side was decreasing, and looked around.


    It didn''t matter at all, it scared him to death!


    Not only is the number of people reduced, but the reduction can be half!


    The team of thousands of people now seems to have about 500 people left, which is still counted as injured men.


    what''s the situation! How long did it last, and half of his men died!


    The monk who was in the lead was not convinced, he could not accept such a result.


    But he also understood that if they continued to fight, they wouldn''t have any advantage. Even if they could kill all the apes, he would have to pay a huge price.


    Besides, he is not sure to defeat the Green Ape now.


    Shili is like an insurmountable sky moat. Although it has entered the range of the monk''s attack, it still cannot cause any trouble to the green head ape.


    As long as someone wants to launch an attack, they will face an attack from dozens of bone arrows in the next moment, causing the attack that was just issued to lose all their power.


    This kind of battle with no hope at all is what makes people extremely desperate.


    It can''t go on like this.


    What''s the point of destroying these green-headed apes? The injuries he suffered made him unable to bear.


    After calming down, the monk headed by him decided to retreat.


    This time let the green-headed apes temporarily.


    After returning home, regroup, lead more and stronger men, come to the Dark Star Territory to slowly search for these green-headed apes, and they can always find them. When the time comes, they will destroy these green-headed apes in one fell swoop, and even their nests will be taken out together. .


    He was about to give an order to retreat when the attack on the opposite side suddenly stopped.


    All bone arrows were recovered by the green ape.


    The pressure on the monk''s side disappeared all at once. The wounded monk took the opportunity to heal his injuries, while the overconsumed monk took the opportunity to take a breath and adjust the state.


    Five hundred green-headed apes bend their bows and set their arrows. The bone arrows that have just been retracted are placed on the bows, pointing to the monks here, ready for the next round of attacks.


    Yang Teng stood at the forefront of the team, looking proudly at the monk team here.


    "That overpowering guy, didn''t you say that you want to kill my group of men? Is this how you killed us? It''s too weak. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable. I haven''t waited for me. While exerting force, you have been killed for more than half of it, and there is no resistance at all." Yang Teng did not forget to fall into the trap, mocking the strength of the monk''s camp.


    "Junior! Don¡¯t be mad! I took note of today¡¯s incident, and one day in the future, this group of **** things will be completely wiped out! You also remembered it to me. Unless you hide in the dark star field all your life, I will definitely Kill you!" The monk who was headed left a few ruthless words and was about to take his monks out of the battlefield.


    The subordinates breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not have to continue to face these terrifying guys.


    There is no hope of defeating the opponent at all. This kind of battle can no longer be fought. In the end, it is them who suffer.


    It is absolutely not worth it to exchange their lives for the lives of other animals.


    When the spirit is tense, everyone is in a fighting state, and they can burst out strong combat power at any time.


    Once relaxed, they learned that they were about to withdraw from the battlefield. After this tension was relaxed, the monks thought of other things.


    For example, seeing the corpse of a companion on the ground, it is inevitable that I feel a little sorry and fortunate.


    Fortunately, I persisted till the last moment and didn''t die here.


    Otherwise, continue to fight, who can guarantee that he will not become a dead body on the ground.


    Changes in expressions and movements can often reflect a person''s mental activities, especially when so many people change at the same time, Yang Teng knows that an opportunity is here.


    How could he easily let go of these people, Yang Teng would never let the tiger go back to the mountain, and his attitude towards the enemy was to kill them all!


    Yang Teng communicated with the Ape King through his spiritual knowledge, and asked him to use the language of the green-headed apes to remind all the green-headed apes to prepare for battle.


    The Ape King immediately issued an order to the tribe through a squeak.


    The monks on the opposite side did not pay attention to the voice of the ape king. They knew that Yang Teng was the true leader of the ape group. Yang Teng did not speak, and the ape group would not make a big move.


    At the next moment, Yang Teng suddenly yelled: "All-round, the strongest ten in a row attack!"


    The apes that had been prepared for a long time heard Yang Teng''s order and released the bowstring at the same time.


    "Shoo!" The rain of arrows swept across the sky and shot towards the human monk camp on the opposite side.


    The human monk camp suffered heavy losses. The slightly wounded monks repaired their injuries after adjustments. Some severely wounded monks were not so lucky and could not repair their injuries in a short time.


    Counting these seriously injured monks, the number is barely half of the original number.


    Suffering such a heavy blow, the fighting power of the monk camp can be imagined.


    In particular, everyone thought of withdrawing from the battlefield. This battle is over, and there will definitely be opportunities to destroy these green-headed apes in the future.


    But before they thought, just before they retreated, the green-headed apes launched an attack.


    Shameless! The monk in the lead scolded Yang Teng and the green head ape for shamelessness.


    He has clearly decided not to continue fighting. This battle is over, why can he continue to attack?


    He never thought, but he said harsh words, he would definitely not let Yang Teng and the green-headed ape go, how could Yang Teng let him go.


    The damage caused by this is even stronger.


    The monk camp had hardly any defenses, and was killed in an instant!


    If it were one or two monks, they would definitely not relax their vigilance, even if Yang Teng said that they would be spared at the end of the battle, these two people would always remain vigilant.


    The key is that there are nearly 500 people in the monk camp.


    If there are more people, you will have a strange psychology. If you feel safe, your companion will definitely be prepared for the enemy, so you should quickly seize this opportunity to adjust.


    At the same time in the battle just now, they also had to fight against the harm caused by evil spirits, causing everyone to consume a lot.


    On the way back, I don''t know what dangers will be encountered, and I must maintain my best condition to ensure that I leave the dark star field safely and smoothly.


    Everyone is thinking about themselves, and the end result is that no one is paying for this group.


    Even the monk in the lead was careless!


    Yang Teng had long seen that this was a mob.


    It is not that their strength is not strong, but that a team of 1,000 people did not show great strength.


    This is the result of temporary team formation and no training.


    Of course, no other force like Yang Teng spends huge amounts of resources and energy on training in this area.


    When encountering a sudden situation, various factors were added together, and the cultivators'' combat effectiveness dropped to the lowest point.


    Facing the green-headed ape''s attack again, the monks'' camp was completely chaotic.


    I have already had the idea of ??retreat, and it is too difficult to enter a combat state.


    What everyone thinks is how to protect themselves and ensure that they leave the Dark Star Territory alive, instead of continuing to fight these terrifying green-headed apes to the end, the mood has undergone a fundamental change.


    A few people struggled to resist, and many more wanted to leave this land of death quickly.


    The densely packed bone arrows attacked from all directions. The target was not the monks who struggled to resist. As long as they entangled these resisting monks, they could kill the monks who wanted to withdraw from the battlefield to the greatest extent.


    Only half an hour before and after, there were fewer than a hundred cultivators who could continue fighting on the opposite side.


    "Comprehensive suppression! Bring them together!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the green-headed ape''s attack strategy changed again, using bone arrows to drive these monks closer together.


    The monk headed by the sky sighed, he didn''t have the power to return to the sky, just waiting to be completely wiped out.


    Yang Teng quietly took out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrows, locked the headed monk through his divine sense, and shot five Silver Moon Arrows at the same time!


    With an unwilling roar, the monk who was in the lead was shot by the Silver Moon Arrow.


    After half an hour, the battle was over.

 Chapter 1570: Sneak attack on the old nest

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy chapters attack the old nest


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, the ape king and the ape group were in a daze.


    One by one looked at these corpses with incredible eyes, they still couldn''t believe that these human monks were killed by them.


    Five hundred green-headed apes against a thousand monks, regardless of the number or strength comparison, the human monk camp is far stronger than the green-headed apes.


    However, the final result was that the green-headed apes defeated the human monk camp.


    At the cost of zero casualties, wipe out this group of human monks.


    The strength of this group of human monks is beyond doubt.


    Before the war, the Ape King had already made preparations. It believed that the best result of this battle was a tragic victory, and the normal result would be annihilation of the entire army.


    Of course, this entire army was not referring to the apes, not the human monk camp.


    The green-headed apes were also prepared to sacrifice, and they had no confidence in this battle, and felt it was impossible to defeat these human monks.


    However, after the battle, the green-headed apes were surprised to find that these seemingly powerful human monks did not get close to them from the beginning of the battle to the end.


    In front of them, it was as if there was an insurmountable gulf, no matter how hard these monks struggled against, they would not be able to break through this barrier in the end.


    It is not that the human monks are not strong enough, and the green-headed apes react, but they are stronger!


    This change is not only reflected in the improvement of each green-headed ape¡¯s own strength, but also in the overall coordination.


    There is another important reason, and that is the increasing courage!


    After this battle, the apes have established a strong confidence and have the courage to defeat all powerful enemies.


    If there is another battle of the same kind, I believe the battle will progress faster.


    "Sweep the battlefield immediately and gather all the valuable things together." Yang Teng ordered the battlefield to be cleaned up. These trophies should not be wasted. There are many powerful experts in this group of monks, and the weapons they use are very high.


    "Master, do you want to bury these human corpses?" The Ape King asked for instructions. Because the owner is a human, the Ape King did not dare to say that he would eat all these human corpses.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "You don''t need to bury it. Let''s bring the bodies together."


    Buried, it may not be able to avoid other strange beasts, simply converge these corpses, and then drop two flame charms to cremate these corpses.


    Putting away the spoils, Yang Teng continued on the road with the apes.


    Following Yang Teng, the green-headed apes were refreshed.


    This battle gave the apes a huge harvest, established firm confidence and the courage to defeat all powerful enemies.


    At the same time, he worships Yang Teng even more. Yang Teng is the **** in the eyes of the apes!


    The Ape King is full of energy. After defeating these powerful enemies, the Ape King¡¯s confidence has also been greatly improved. The Ape King has a faint impulse in his heart. Following this young master, he will have the opportunity to hit a higher level in the future. .


    Perhaps this is just the beginning, and the green-headed apes have a chance to become famous in the universe in the future!


    Thinking of this, Ape King''s heart was enthusiastic, and he hadn''t felt such an impulse for many years.


    If it can leave a strong stroke in the universe, it will die without regret.


    "Master, there is a battle between the beasts!" The Ape King suddenly moved his consciousness and probed the movement in the distance.


    In the past, the Ape King used less divine consciousness. After learning a new archery technique, after this actual combat test, the Ape King¡¯s divine consciousness exploration ability has been raised to a higher level.


    It was still far away, and it probed the situation ahead.


    Yang Teng made a gesture, and the group of apes stopped immediately and looked forward vigilantly.


    This is the benefit after training. If it were before, the apes would definitely get messed up first.


    "Let''s take a look." Yang Teng told the apes to hide as much as possible, and slowly approached the place where the battle was.


    The battle location was hundreds of miles away from where Yang Teng was, and he sneaked carefully all the way, not daring to reveal his whereabouts, so as not to disturb the beasts fighting fiercely.


    With the help of a dense forest, the green-headed ape hides in it, forty or fifty miles away from the battlefield on the opposite side.


    Standing on the edge of the dense forest, Yang Teng and King Ape used the big tree to hide their bodies and looked opposite.


    The battlefield was chaotic, the sky full of dust was accompanied by the roar of wailing, and the screams of strange animals would be heard from time to time.


    After watching for a while, the Ape King said in surprise: "Strange, these two groups have always been in peace, why did they fight today?"


    "Do you know the situation of these two ethnic groups?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Yeah, these are the two most powerful ethnic groups on this continent. They sometimes fight each other for various reasons, but they are in small-scale conflicts. There will never be such a large-scale fight. , These two ethnic groups tried their best to destroy each other, leaving no extra energy." Said the Ape King.


    "If you say that, will it be because the ruler of this continent has died? Both ethnic groups want to fight for the right to rule this continent." Yang Teng analyzed.


    "It''s very possible!" The Ape King admired his master''s analytical ability. "Without the suppression of the giant pythons, these two races are not convinced with each other, and both want to become the rulers of this continent. It is inevitable to fight each other."


    In this case, it would be boring.


    No matter which side wins, there is no benefit to Yang Teng.


    If it is said that in order to obtain the wealth accumulated by the two great alien animal races, it is even less worth it. This behavior is tantamount to trembling from the fire, and Yang Teng is not sure to defeat either side.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng decided to leave here and lead the apes on the road.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng turned and entered the dense forest.


    The group of apes had just fought a hearty battle, and they were in full momentum. It was just when they were desperate, thinking that their master would lead them into the battlefield, looking for opportunities to destroy these two groups of strange beasts.


    In the dark star field, battles between alien beasts also occur from time to time, and there are often fierce battles between two major races competing for territory.


    Although the green-headed apes don''t live on this continent, it would be a great thing if they could wipe out the two major ethnic groups on this continent.


    The Ape King was even reluctant to give up.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Did you win a battle? You will be full of confidence? This is not enough. We can neither fear any enemy nor overconfidence. If we join the battlefield, maybe those two groups of strange beasts We will turn around and join forces soon, do you think it is possible for us to defeat the two groups of strange beasts."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the green-headed ape stopped talking.


    How could they have been able to fight two groups of strange beasts together, analyze it calmly, and if any group of strange beasts on the opposite side stand up, they are not opponents.


    Once fighting, it may cause huge damage to the enemy, but the final result must be the annihilation of the apes.


    After a while, I was afraid, and the Ape King knew that he had just been impulsive.


    "Get out of the dense forest immediately, let''s go, don''t provoke the two groups of fierce fighting monsters."


    The apes retreated quickly and quickly exited from the other side of the dense forest.


    Leaving the battlefield where the two groups of alien beasts are fighting, head towards the depths of this continent.


    "Master, go here, the direction ahead is the nest of one of the two groups of strange beasts at war." The Ape King is very familiar with the terrain of the dark star field, and at the same time he avoided a lot of trouble.


    "You said that the front is the nest of a group of strange beasts!" Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, "How far is it from here."


    "It''s about five thousand miles away." Ape King looked at Yang Teng with a little surprise, "Master, don''t you want to go to their lair!"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "It''s more than just spinning, since it''s here, you can''t leave empty-handed. Let them fight slowly over there, let''s go and dig out their nest. Remember, in the next action, All monsters encountered will be killed without mercy! Strive to take away all the good things without leaving a trace!"


    The alien beasts have lived in the Dark Star Territory for so many years, and they must have accumulated a lot of good things.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, there is no reason to let it go.


    The eyes of King Ape flashed twice, and he turned his head and said to the group of apes: "When you do it, move quickly, don''t let go of a living, follow me!"


    Hearing that they were going to dig out the nests of the two groups of strange beasts, the green-headed apes were all in their spirits.


    Excitedly followed behind Ape King and Yang Teng, and quickly marched towards the alien beast''s nest five thousand miles away.


    From the battlefield to the alien beast¡¯s nest, there can be about eight thousand miles, such a long distance, enough to hide the aura, plus the fierce battle on the battlefield, it should not be discovered.


    When he arrived at the alien beast¡¯s lair and stopped dozens of miles away, Yang Teng carefully observed it.


    The defensive power of this alien beast lair is not very strong.


    In order to compete for the dominance of this continent and the space for survival, the two groups of alien beasts are almost doing their best to send out the strongest forces of the race.


    This is a major event related to the future destiny of the two ethnic groups. There is no need to have any reservations, but to fight to the death.


    In the end, the tribe that wins will become the master of this continent, and the tribe that fails will become the ruled even if it is not destroyed.


    Therefore, Lao Lao''s defense is rather lax.


    Perhaps they would not have thought that someone would dare to attack their lair.


    "Resolve the guard post of the realm first, try to avoid being discovered, and then quickly attack the inside." Yang Teng commanded, and the Ape King led several green apes slowly forward.


    Find out a few open and secret whistle, the Ape King assigns tasks, and then prepares several directions at the same time.


    The minds of these outposts on the opposite side are all focused on the battle ahead. This battle is related to the future of the race. Every alien beast is worried. For the upcoming danger, these alien beasts have no awareness.


    The Ape King waved his hand slightly, the bowstring made a slight sound, and the bone arrows flew out against the ground.


    It doesn''t matter if you encounter obstacles, you can easily bypass the obstacles under the control of God''s consciousness and fly to the established target quickly.


    This is the benefit of learning a new archery technique, which the Green Ape could not do before.


    It may be that a crisis was sensed, and a standing guard looked towards the source of the bone arrow, but found nothing.


    It was about to turn around, and a bone arrow hit its chest accurately.


    At the same time, there were a few slight pops, and there were several bone arrows stuck in the chest of each sentry post.


    After successfully resolving all the outposts, the green-headed ape immediately jumped up and rushed to the nest of alien beasts.


    A slaughter battle is about to begin.

 Chapter 1571: Two sad herds

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-one chapters of two sad beasts


    In order to ensure the victory of this battle, this race sent all the most powerful alien beasts to the battlefield, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled to guard the nest.


    Of course their leader would not have thought that someone led a group of green-headed apes to attack the nest at this time.


    In previous battles, no matter which ethnic group was fighting, it was a face-to-face contest. The stronger ethnic group won the victory and would never make a sneak attack from behind.


    Facing such a group of old, weak and sick, the green-headed apes are like tigers jumping into the flock, reaping their lives quickly.


    Standing in a high place, Yang Teng kept abreast of the battlefield trends and saw where there was resistance, and immediately mobilized the green-headed apes to destroy them.


    The battle process was extremely smooth, and it took only half an hour before and after to completely control this alien beast''s lair.


    "Comprehensive search, absolutely can''t let a fish that slipped through the net!" Yang Teng ordered a full sweep of the battlefield, and then went to the cave where the alien beasts stored the treasure with the Ape King and several green apes.


    Compared with the treasure house of human monks, the cave where the alien beasts collect good things is obviously much simpler, without layers of protection, and there is no protection method such as formation.


    "It deserves to be a big ethnic group competing for the dominance of this continent. There are too many good things!" Yang Teng''s eyes beamed when he saw the good things in the cave.


    There is no need to continue to organize, all income will be in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and I will slowly organize it later if there is time.


    The alien beasts that are fighting fiercely on the outside battlefield may come back at any time, but they can''t be blocked in their nest.


    It is so convenient to have the magic weapon of spatial attributes, as long as the divine consciousness moves, you can easily collect good things into the ice king ring.


    Yang Teng was not at all polite. Every good thing in the cave was collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and it took longer than the battle, which shows that the number of good things collected by this alien animal group is astonishing.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Teng greeted King Ape and his men to quickly evacuate the cave.


    The cleaning work outside has been completed, and the green-headed apes thoroughly checked to make sure that all the alien animals were killed.


    Yang Teng originally wanted to use mysterious magic to bury these corpses, and by the way, to hide the traces of the battlefield. Later, if the shock was transmitted to the battlefield, it disturbed the two groups of strange beasts that were fighting.


    According to the previous method, these corpses were gathered together, and the two flame charms were thrown down, all turned into ashes.


    Being separated from the battlefield by eight thousand miles, there is no need to worry about the aura produced by burning the corpse of the alien beast spreading to the battlefield.


    After solving the corpses of these strange beasts, Yang Teng asked the Ape King to lead the way. He wanted to continue the sneak attack and remove the nest of another group of strange beasts.


    Now that it''s done, let''s have a big one and let the two groups of strange beasts cry!


    The team quickly ran towards the lair of another group of strange beasts.


    Yang Teng had counted a thousand fortunes, but he hadn''t figured it out. Just in a small hill in this group of alien beasts'' nest, a weed covered a hole that was not easy to find.


    Inside this cave, an alien beast shielded all its breath, staring at the opposite side stubbornly.


    Everything that Yang Teng and the green-headed ape did was seen by this strange beast.


    Seeing Yang Teng leaving with the green-headed ape, the strange beast did not act rashly and waited quietly in the cave. It was afraid that Yang Teng would return the carbine.


    After waiting for an hour and seeing nothing outside, he came out of the cave cautiously and looked around for a while to make sure that there was no danger. Then he ran wildly towards the battlefield.


    Its strength is not very strong, it is not qualified to fight with the group, and is left in the nest.


    In order to hide in this hidden cave for laziness, he did not expect to escape.


    Its speed to the battlefield was much slower than Yang Teng rushing with the green ape.


    By the time it came to the battlefield, the battle between the two sides had come to an end.


    The two ethnic groups fought fiercely, and it is hard to say which ethnic group won. Both sides suffered great losses. This time it should be said that both sides suffered a loss.


    The alien beast that rushed was already out of breath and exhausted.


    It dare not directly enter the battlefield, lest it be killed by the red-eye enemy.


    "My lord! My lord, something is not good!" Standing outside the battlefield, the strange beast shouted with his last strength.


    This strange beast shouted for a long time before there was a reaction in the battlefield. The king of this group of strange beasts was covered in blood and rushed out of the battlefield.


    He grabbed the strange beast and yelled with a grim face, "What the **** is your name! What''s wrong with me? I''m not standing here in a good manner, is this king alive!"


    The strange beast was scared to death by the king''s horrible look, and said with a trembling body: "The king, it''s not here, something happened to our hometown!"


    "What are you talking about!" The great king almost strangled the strange beast in a hurry.


    "Great King, this is the case. Just half a day ago, a human monk washed our home with the blood of a group of strange beasts, robbed all the treasures, and killed all the brothers in our home." The strange beast cried and cried. .


    "What are you talking about! Damn it!" The king was furious with anger, his eyes were burning, "Then why don''t you die!"


    "Great King, please!" The strange beast was so frightened that he hurriedly defended, knowing that the king had a bad temper, and if he was not careful, he would be in danger of being killed by the king.


    "Say!" The king''s eyes were red, staring at the strange beast.


    "My lord, it''s not that I''m greedy for life and fear of death, but that the group of enemies is too strong. All my brothers are shot and killed by them regardless of resistance. I live to report to the king. If I die, the king will definitely not know who it is. Killed our people."


    The king laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Okay, good! This king already knows what happened, you can go to death!"


    With both arms pressed hard, I heard a click, and this strange beast died of a violent death.


    Throwing away the corpse of the alien beast in his hand, the king roared to the sky.


    Hearing the king''s call, the alien beasts of this tribe immediately joined together, and then fought hard to get out of the siege and move closer to the king.


    Soon, the alien beasts of the two ethnic groups were completely separated, showing a confrontational situation.


    There was a strong **** atmosphere over the battlefield, blood on the ground flowed into rivers, and the broken limbs of strange beasts were everywhere, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    "Are you scared! Why don''t you dare to continue fighting? Didn''t you say that today is a showdown!" The king of another race provokes the king of this race across the open space of the battlefield.


    Fighting to this level, the losses on both sides are very serious, the opponent''s king can''t swallow this breath, today even if there is only one subordinate left, he will have to decide the winner.


    "Huh! You idiot, how can this king be afraid of you!" The king here yelled angrily: "You colluded with the human monk and sent someone to attack the king''s hometown. This account will never be finished! The king will go back to deal with the hometown first. I''ll take care of you later!"


    This great king hasn''t been dizzy yet, knowing that his hometown is more important. If his hometown is gone, and the foundation of his footing is lost, how can their race survive.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t make excuses for your failure. How could this king collude with any human monk!" The big king on the opposite side was confused, what all this is, he said it was confused.


    "Huh! Don''t pretend to be confused! I tell you, if this king finds it out, this matter is related to you, and you and your race should never want to continue to survive in the Dark Star Territory!" This is the survival taboo of alien beasts. The alien beast and the human monk are innately opposed. If the alien beast colludes with the human monk, it means that this race no longer wants to live in the dark star field.


    This is also the reason why the green-headed apes are considered to leave the Dark Star Region after being conquered by Yang Teng.


    If you continue to live in the dark star field, the green-headed apes will become the public enemy of all alien beasts.


    The big king whose hometown was attacked, angrily led his men towards the hometown, leaving behind a group of unknown enemies.


    "It''s inexplicable!" The king on the opposite side shook his head with anger.


    How can there be such a fight, the two sides suffered so much damage, but in the end they failed to tell the victory or defeat, for what!


    Reluctantly, the king ordered his men to clean up the battlefield and summon his injured men to heal their injuries. The minor injuries that can be cured can be treated quickly, and they can become combat effectiveness in the future.


    Those who are seriously injured and can''t regain strong combat effectiveness after treating the injury, then they can only give up and let them fend for themselves.


    This is the case with the strange beasts, once injured, they can only ask for blessings.


    Then, the great king took his subordinates unhurriedly and ran towards the lair.


    In this battle, the two sides won each other regardless of the outcome.


    However, he heard that the other party''s king said that his hometown was destroyed, all the old, weak, sick and disabled left behind were killed, and the treasures accumulated for many years were looted.


    This is great news.


    At this moment, the opponent''s strength will drop a lot.


    It doesn''t matter if the subordinates die in battle, and it doesn''t matter if they are injured.


    As long as you keep your hometown and ensure that the good things you have accumulated over the years are still there, you can quickly cultivate offspring, and you can grow up within a few decades.


    Once the hometown is destroyed, the accumulated good things are looted, and what else can be used to cultivate offspring.


    Thinking about rising again, it''s not that easy.


    The king was proud of himself, and he didn''t know which ethnic group took the opportunity to help himself behind his back.


    It seems that this method is very useful, you can try it in the future, confront the enemy head-on, and then send a team to sneak attack the enemy''s lair.


    If this method is used properly, it may soon sweep the entire continent. From then on, its ethnic group will become the overlord of this continent!


    At that time, do you want anything good!


    Thinking triumphantly as he walked, the king was happy, and he didn''t feel so distressed about the loss of his men.


    Halfway through, two men suddenly rushed into the distance. When they saw them, they were far away and shouted: "My lord, something is bad!"


    The king''s heart sank, it''s not that his hometown is also an accident!


    The two subordinates came to the front panting, the king looked anxious, "Quickly tell, what happened, is there something wrong with the hometown!"


    The two men were dumbfounded, how did the king know!

 Chapter 1572: Disaster

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-two chapters


    The king''s eyes went dark, and he didn''t expect the same thing to happen in his own house.


    Grabbing one of his subordinates, the king roared: "Quickly! Is it true that a human monk led a group of strange beasts to break into our hometown, take away all the treasures accumulated in our hometown, and take away all the brothers left behind in our hometown? killed!"


    The two subordinates were all dumbfounded in an instant, the king actually knew so clearly.


    "Great King, how did you know!" The captured man looked at the King in surprise.


    "Damn human monk, I can''t spare you!" The king was furious, and these two men fell badly. The powerful pressure crushed these two men into blood mist.


    "Follow me back!" The king rushed towards his hometown.


    Those subordinates turned on the violent state, increased their speed to the limit, and rushed toward their hometown.


    When their hometown is destroyed, they are just a bunch of poor homeless worms.


    When he returned to his hometown, the king suddenly became furious. The home that he had run for countless generations was turned into a ruin. Everything was ruined, and there were still flames still burning in some places.


    "Ah!" The king roared and roared: "Damn things, this king can''t spare you!"


    "My lord, you have to avenge the brothers who died!" Seeing this scene, those subordinates asked to go to war, wanting revenge.


    "Let me track down the signs of the strange beasts right away! This king swears, we must destroy those **** things!" The king gave an order, and immediately his subordinates began to investigate the green-headed apes'' movements.


    It is very simple to track the signs of the enemy''s actions. As long as you determine the direction of the breath continuation and follow up before the breath disappears, you will definitely find the enemy.


    These subordinates explored the surroundings for a while, and then reluctantly discovered that only the breath of a human monk and the breath of a group of strange beasts were found around their hometown, expanding the range to a range of dozens of miles, and these breaths disappeared out of thin air.


    Even though they used various means to explore, they could not find these breaths.


    This strange phenomenon made the king feel helpless. It personally explored it, and the result was the same.


    The king was so angry that he competed with another group of strange beasts for the dominance of this continent, causing heavy losses. Now his hometown has been destroyed, and even the shadow of the enemy can not be found.


    It is going to be **** off.


    At this moment, a warning sound came from the subordinates on the periphery, and an enemy was coming.


    The king''s anger surged, "Okay, this king wants to see, at this time anyone who doesn''t open his eyes dare to find this king''s bad luck!"


    When the enemy came to the front, the two sides opened their positions, the king was furious, and it was another group of strange beasts fighting them.


    "Why did you come here! Did today''s battle feel that it was not fun enough? We must decide the outcome! This king will stay with you to the end!" the king roared.


    The king on the opposite side looked dejected and said, "Don¡¯t fight, you and my family were playing dimly, which resulted in the destruction of your hometown. I think it should be done by the same group of enemies. Now our family should not continue to fight, and It is aimed at the same enemy. When you kill this group of enemies, you are thinking about fighting, my king will accompany you!"


    The great king pursued the breath of Yang Teng and the green-headed ape, and traced it all the way to here. It thought it was the great king who had colluded with the human monk and took the opportunity to destroy its lair. When it came to see, the situation here and the other side. It makes no difference.


    "Alright, it''s up to you!" The two parties reached a temporary cooperative relationship and unanimously decided to eliminate this **** enemy first.


    "This king has come here all the way in pursuit of the enemy''s aura, what else can you find here?" the king who had pursued it asked.


    "Oh!" The great king here sighed, "Don''t mention it, they just disappeared out of thin air. After robbing this king''s home, they will never be able to find their breath."


    "Disappeared out of thin air?" The great king who had pursued it thoughtfully, after searching for a moment, he confirmed that the enemy''s breath had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    Will it fly away!


    Thinking of disappearing out of thin air, it immediately thought of this, and then looked at the void above its head.


    Throwing himself into the void, as expected, he found a breath that was extremely difficult to find in the void!


    "Catch up! They must have fled to another continent!"


    These strange beasts on the ground also reacted, no wonder they couldn''t find the breath of the enemy, it turned out to be flying to another continent!


    They also made an empirical error, believing that the enemy came from the ground and would definitely choose to leave from the ground when escaping.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng led the green-headed apes to target only these two lairs. After he succeeded, he would naturally not stay in this continent, but rush to the next continent by flying magic weapons.


    Destroy the nests of the two groups of strange beasts and take away the accumulation of these two groups of strange beasts for countless years, so that the fool will continue to stay in this continent.


    "Chasing! Even if you are chasing to the horizon of the cape, you must wipe out these nasty things!" The two kings made a decision at the same time, and immediately led their men to advance along the weak breath left by the flying magic weapon.


    The old nest was completely destroyed, invisibly lightening the burden on these two groups of strange animals.


    Returning from the battlefield, except for some seriously injured and abandoned kinsmen, the rest were all elites within the clan. They moved very fast and did not need to prepare much, so they immediately caught up.


    The large amount of alien beasts who went into battle lightly pursued extremely fast, full of anger, and pursued them all the way along the breath left by the flying magic weapon.


    ...


    At this time, on the flying magic weapon, the monkey king was worried about the chasing soldiers behind him.


    "Master, you can''t go on like this, they will catch up sooner or later."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at King Ape, "Why, you are scared."


    The Ape King said embarrassingly: "This action did not complete the mission, and the two enemies were let go. They will soon get news and chase them down along the breath. I''m afraid we will suffer in the end."


    "Isn''t it easy? It''s easy to get rid of them." Yang Teng asked, "Is there any super powerful alien beasts or powerful alien beasts in the continent closest to us?"


    The Ape King was taken aback, and said that his master wouldn''t be thinking about attacking the nest of alien beasts.


    This time coincided with the meeting. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the two groups of alien beasts to fight against each other, they broke through the two groups of alien beasts'' nests in one fell swoop, and obtained a lot of benefits.


    "Yes, there are. Just in a continent two or three days away, the ruler of that continent is powerful, but he has a bad temper. If he can not provoke the ruler, it is best not to provoke him." Ape King replied Tao.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng slapped his slap, "It''s up to this ruler-level monster to solve the chase behind you! Just wait for a good show."


    Promote the flying magic weapon at full speed and set off toward the continent that the Ape King said.


    The flying magic weapon is relatively slow, far inferior to the alien beast crossing the void in the realm of Ape King.


    Yang Teng calculated the time and estimated that the flying magic weapon flew to the continent mentioned by the Ape King, and the chasing soldiers should have arrived.


    "Do you know why I didn''t ask you to shield all the breath, leaving a trace of if there is no such aura? I just want the two groups of strange beasts to lose their minds to catch up. The two strange beasts that escaped have already seen your true colors. , It¡¯s not difficult to judge your origins. Only by allowing them to catch up can you have a chance to completely kill them forever.¡± Yang Teng said.


    This is exactly what the Ape King is worried about.


    The process of attacking the second group of alien beasts'' lair was smooth.


    Who knew that at the last moment, two strange beasts who had gone out suddenly returned.


    Seeing the battle taking place in Lao Lai from a distance, these two alien beasts immediately rushed towards the battlefield.


    When Yang Teng and Ape King discovered these two strange beasts, it was too late, and Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Arrow could not shoot these two strange beasts.


    I had to speed up the process and quickly solved the battle of the alien beast''s nest. After putting away all kinds of good things, a fire burned the alien beast''s nest.


    Only then did the Ape King figure out why when he evacuated the alien beast¡¯s nest, the owner told him to leave a slight breath, which made it difficult to detect the alien beast, but he could find it after careful searching.


    It turned out that the owner had this idea.


    However, this kind of thinking is also very dangerous. An improper operation will turn into a two-sided flanking situation.


    Moreover, the ruler of this continent is not a good temper. Is it really a good thing to provoke this ruler?


    The flying magic weapon flew to the target quickly, and there was no news of the chasing troops yet. Yang Teng was sure that the chasing troops would chase far behind him.


    It is impossible for any group of strange beasts to ignore the destruction of their nests, and must do their best to retaliate.


    Calculated according to time, one day it will be able to land on the established target continent.


    Yang Teng was somewhat nervous, this incident was too dangerous, and an improper operation would have unimaginable consequences.


    Ask the Ape King about the area where the ruler of this continent usually lives, and check the flying magic weapon to make sure everything is normal.


    Then Yang Teng took out another flying magic weapon.


    There is also a flying magic weapon in the ice emperor''s ring, which was placed in the ice emperor''s ring before Yang Teng left Tianwu and kept it for future use.


    Using the method last time, this flying magic weapon was successfully activated.


    Then control the two flying magic weapons to fly side by side.


    The Ape King and his subordinates didn''t understand Yang Teng''s actions, and looked strangely.


    "Leave enough aura on this flying magic weapon to ensure that it will not disappear within a day or two. Then all come with me." Yang Teng told King Ape.


    They are all transferred to the newly taken flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng ordered the Ape King and the other green-headed apes to completely shield their breath this time and never release any more breath.


    Then he used his divine sense to control the previous flying magic weapon in the air, and quickly flew to the target continent with the breath of the green-headed ape and Yang Teng.


    "Can you let them fight? It depends on this time." Yang Teng glanced at the direction where the flying magic weapon was flying, and then adjusted the direction of the flying magic weapon he was in, moving in another direction, and Did not enter this continent.


    The Ape King understood that the master was using the breath of the flying magic weapon to attract chasers to this continent and fight the grumpy ruler!


    King Ape estimated that the chance of success is still very high.


    It''s just a pity that a flying magic weapon.

 Chapter 1573: A terrifying existence deep in the dark star field

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-three chapters of the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field


    For so many good things in exchange for a flying magic weapon, Yang Teng thought it was too valuable. This was a treasure made by Master Lao Tian and the refiner of Mei Yuan.


    At that time, I thought it was very good, flying at full speed can only be able to catch up with the power of the saint realm.


    After leaving Tianwu, the laws of heaven and earth weakened, and the speed of flying magic weapons also increased.


    But now it seems that this level of flying magic weapon is much worse.


    Yang Teng has the idea to take time to re-refine a few such flying magic weapons, so as to adapt to the new environment requirements.


    It turned out that in Tianwu, due to many factors such as the environment and cultivation base, it was the limit to refine such a flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng had a bold idea, to refine a few flying magic weapons that could truly cross the void, and use the flying magic weapons to advance where the teleportation domain door could not be found.


    Strive to increase the speed to the speed equivalent to the speed of the Saint King realm powerhouse crossing the void, and it would be even better if it could impact the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse crossing the void speed.


    It is estimated that this hope is not great, his current strength is not enough to refine the flying magic weapon of that realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng didn''t feel distressed at all when he used this flying magic weapon to divert the chasers away and lead them to the ruler of this continent.


    The Ape King didn¡¯t look at it this way. Although it crosses the void faster than the flying magic weapon, this is a treasure that can carry many people. In a way, this is a rare treasure!


    For example, leading many subordinates to fly long distances and riding on such treasures can save a lot of physical strength. The subordinates can recharge their vitality on the flying magic weapon and can go into battle at any time.


    "Let''s go, don''t think about that thing." Yang Teng laughed and urged the flying magic weapon to run to another continent.


    Whether or not the chasers can fight against the rulers of this continent is not within Yang Teng''s control. He has already done everything that should be done, and how things develop depends on God''s will.


    The flying magic weapon flew smoothly in the void, and came to another continent after many days.


    The Ape King reminded Yang Teng, "Master, this is the deepest place my race has entered. This is already the middle zone of the dark star field. If you move forward, you must touch the center of the dark star field. What is the situation ahead? I''m not too sure either."


    The Ape King and his tribe are limited in strength, and have never entered the most central position of the Dark Star Territory. It doesn''t know exactly what dangers are inside.


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding, "It doesn''t matter, I can easily absorb the evil spirits. The environment here has no effect on me. Just beware of attacks by alien beasts and other human monks."


    I walked forward on this continent for two days without encountering any danger. It seems that this place is calmer than other places.


    "It''s not normal. In the past, when I came here, I always encountered some strange beasts. If we continue to deepen, we will encounter more powerful strange beasts. That''s why we dare not go deeper. Why is it so calm this time." Ape King looked worriedly To all around.


    The more calm it is, the more disturbed it is.


    Yang Teng joked, "Perhaps the alien beast knew that I was coming, so he was so scared to hide."


    The Ape King and his subordinates are collectively speechless, and the master''s face is really not so thick!


    As he was speaking, a strong breath suddenly came from a distance, and Yang Teng immediately released his spiritual exploration.


    "Ready to fight!" At the next moment, Yang Teng ordered the green-headed ape to get ready for the fight, and a group of monks galloping in the distance.


    Judging from the speed and direction of the breath movement, it should be directed towards them.


    The apes huffed and got ready for battle, bowing their bows and shooting arrows and staring at the front vigilantly.


    The breath gradually approached, and not long after, I saw a group of people galloping in.


    The monk galloping from the opposite side had spotted Yang Teng and the green-headed apes long ago, and had not slowed down.


    Seeing this group of human monks enter within fifty miles.


    Yang Teng shot a bone arrow casually.


    "Shoo!" Bone Arrow screamed in the air, and then stuck at the feet of the cultivator who was flying.


    Reminded by the bone arrow, the human monks slowed down and then stopped.


    "Friends on the opposite side, I have no intention of being an enemy of you, please don''t get me wrong." Yang Teng first opened his mouth to express his position.


    He is also not the kind of person who fights at every disagreement. Before figuring out the purpose of this group of people, try not to cause unnecessary conflict.


    After the group of people on the opposite side stopped, they watched Yang Teng and the green-headed ape.


    Yang Teng is also observing these human monks.


    He found that these human monks were very embarrassed, as if they had been running for a long time, some of them were panting, and some still had blood stains and wounds on their bodies.


    A cultivator stood up from the crowd on the opposite side and shouted at Yang Teng, "That human fellow Daoist, what''s the situation with you, are you going to bring this group of strange beasts to block our retreat!"


    Block their retreat?


    Where does this start again?


    Yang Teng hurriedly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, my subordinates and I are going to move on, going to the depths of the dark star field for trials. There is no other meaning."


    The cultivator on the opposite side heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, let''s go our own way and not interfere with each other, how about."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether a monk has a path or not, it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    Give a little evasiveness to look better on both sides, indicating that it is not the enemy.


    The other party did not show hostility, and Yang Teng would not take the initiative.


    Tell the green-headed apes to shrink their formation, and show the other side the intention of being an enemy while remaining vigilant.


    With a wave of the opposite monk, the monks rushed over.


    Coming to the front, the cultivator arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Thank you, brother. Since you are going to the depths of the dark star field for a trial, let me remind you that it is too dangerous inside. It is better to dispel this idea, it is unnecessary. Go in and die."


    The monk didn''t feel embarrassed to say that Yang Teng''s cultivation level was too bad, so he went in to die.


    Yang Teng is eager to know the situation in the depths of the Dark Star Territory. Looking at this group of people, there are ancient saints who have high cultivation bases. The aura released by this headed monk should be a saint king realm. Even though his team is so embarrassed, there must be something terrifying in the depths of the Dark Star Territory.


    "This senior, what horrible existence have you encountered?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Ah! Don''t mention it, we entered the depths of the dark star realm and didn''t see anything terrifying at all. We just heard a few roars and most of our companion died. Perceiving the huge danger, we dare not move on. Quickly withdrew from the depths of the dark star field, but it was still a step slower. Today, the number of survivors is less than one-third of the people who came to the trial! Listen to my advice, or turn around as soon as possible." Persuaded Yang Teng in his tone.


    So strong! Yang Teng was also taken aback, just a few roars produced such pressure.


    There were three to four hundred monks in the opposite group. Wasn''t there thousands of them before the attack!


    "It''s not that I''m timid and afraid of death. You haven''t seen it. My two companions are both in the realm of Saint Kings. After only three roars, their body was crushed by powerful force and turned into a **** mist. , If it weren¡¯t for my brother, I¡¯ll follow in their footsteps, little brother, with your strength, I advise you to look back. The depths of the Dark Star Region are not where you can go."


    I didn''t see that the strong man was still an enthusiastic person, and he tried his best to persuade Yang Teng.


    Nearby, the Ape King and the other green-headed apes were also scared. The Ape King''s strength barely reached the realm between the ancient sage and the sage king, which was much worse than this strong one.


    Didn''t you hear that the two saint king powerhouses were crushed into blood mist? It and the green-headed ape under him entered the depths of the dark star field. I am afraid that with a roar, they will be crushed into powder by the powerful pressure.


    The Ape King looked at Yang Teng eagerly, hoping that his master would change his mind and stop going further.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and asked the strong saint king: "Senior, where is the roar you mentioned, how many continents can I continue to penetrate?"


    "Your kid still wants to go deeper into several continents! Your tone is not small." The Saint King powerhouse looked at Yang Teng up and down, and suddenly discovered that Yang Teng did not seem to be affected by the evil spirit.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for him to come here with such a cultivation base, and he will be attacked by evil spirits in the outermost periphery of the dark star field.


    However, this little monk seemed to be okay.


    "You! Are you a human or a strange beast, why are you not affected by the evil spirit?" The Saint King did not return to Yang Teng''s question, but asked Yang Teng instead.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Senior sees me like a different beast transformed into a human form. The reason why I can come here is all their credit."


    Pointing to the green-headed ape next to him, Yang Teng said, "Didn''t seniors see them absorb the evil spirit for me, so that I can get rid of the evil spirit, otherwise I would have been attacked by the evil spirit and died."


    Yang Teng could not say that he could absorb the evil spirit.


    If someone knows that he still has this ability, he will definitely be arrested, forcing him to surrender the practice technique, and eventually even kill him.


    As for whether this naive lie can deceive this saint king powerhouse, I ask for a moment.


    The saint king is a bit strange, this is also OK?


    It seems that we should catch a group of strange beasts living in the dark star field and use them to absorb evil spirits by putting them around.


    "You can hear the roar in the next continent, but the power is not great yet, and the next continent is the place I said." Said the strong saint king.


    "Thank you, senior, for telling me that I will go to the next continent and see if I can go further. As senior said, my strength is too bad, and it is estimated that the next continent will be the end of my trial." Yang Teng He bid farewell to the strong saint king and immediately led the green-headed ape to go deep.


    "This little guy really doesn''t know how to live or die!" The strong saint shook his head, and then continued on the road with three or four hundred people.


    Going out for a while, no matter how strong the king is, something is wrong.


    Can you absorb the evil spirit with hundreds of strange beasts in the dark star field?


    A monk beside him suddenly said: "Boss, have you noticed that that kid seems to be lying? He is completely unaffected by evil spirits. It''s not that hundreds of strange beasts can help him do it, evil spirits are everywhere. No matter how these alien beasts absorb, he should be affected in some way."


    "Be deceived!" The saint king slapped his forehead, "There must be some treasure on that kid!"


    Looking back at the direction in which Yang Teng and the green-headed ape disappeared, the strong saint king gritted his teeth, "Follow me back!"

 Chapter 1574: Digging a hole waiting for you

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-four chapters digging a hole waiting for you


    Not only this saint king powerhouse, others are also full of eagerness.


    Everyone knows that the evil spirits of the Dark Star Region are powerful. If one can obtain the treasures from that little monk that can evade the evil spirits, the risk of entering the Dark Star Region trial will be reduced by half.


    The dark star field is so dangerous, to a large extent from the evil spirit.


    While facing the alien beast, the monk had to resist the evil aura from invading the body, which resulted in a greatly reduced combat power. When encountering an alien beast with the same strength as his own, there was basically no possibility of defeating the alien beast. Most of them were defeated by the alien beast.


    The strong saint king believed that if he had obtained this treasure, he would definitely be able to resist the roar in the depths of the dark star field, and would definitely not turn into a **** mist like the two companions.


    The treasure is touching!


    In an unordered place like the Dark Star Territory, don''t kill too many people for treasure!


    All the cultivators immediately turned around and ran in the direction where Yang Teng and the green head ape had left.


    Only half an hour before and after, I believe that the little monk and the group of strange beasts have not gone far.


    At this time, Yang Teng led the green-headed apes quickly into an endless mountain range.


    Immediately looking for favorable terrain, the green-headed apes occupy a favorable geographical position.


    "Get ready to fight. It won''t be long before the human monks will catch up. We have no chance to leave this continent and rush to the next continent." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Why? Wasn''t it determined just now that they weren''t enemies? Why did they catch up?" Ape King asked puzzledly.


    Despite the opening of the spiritual wisdom, the thinking of the Ape King is not as complicated as that of human beings.


    "It''s very simple. I can resist the evil spirit and not be attacked. That''s why they came back to me!" Yang Teng said.


    The Ape King suddenly realized that they were not afraid of evil spirits. On the contrary, evil spirits were the guarantee for their improvement of cultivation base and survival, while human monks were different.


    Everyone is afraid of evil spirits, and now suddenly discovering that the master is not afraid of evil spirits, it will naturally arouse those people''s prying eyes.


    "Damn it! If they dare to catch up, kill them!" said the Ape King murderously.


    There are three to four hundred people on the other side, and the one with the highest cultivation level is a Saint King powerhouse, so there is no need to be afraid of such strength.


    This is the Dark Starfield, their home ground!


    At the same cultivation level, the alien beast has a natural advantage, and in terms of total number, the green-headed ape still has a certain advantage.


    After the previous battle with a group of thousands of people, the green-headed ape has established a strong confidence, facing such a powerful enemy, it is completely irrelevant.


    "Don''t be careless, don''t be afraid of any enemy, but don''t underestimate anyone. Haven''t we also had an example of defeating the strong with the weak? Others can also defeat the strong with the weak." Yang Teng told the Green Ape.


    Fortunately, in the Dark Star Territory, if you go to the outside world, the advantage of the green-headed ape will become a disadvantage, and the monks will have the home court advantage.


    So it is necessary to remind the green-headed apes.


    "Master, don''t worry, we will do whatever you say to fight!" said King Ape.


    "I''ve got it right. As long as they are within twenty miles, they don''t need any reminders. Look at my gesture and immediately release the arrows. Try to kill a group of people in the first wave of attacks, and then quickly resolve the battle. No one is allowed to let go!" Yang Teng was also ruthless.


    If these people don''t come, if these people want to benefit from them, they will wait to bear the most serious consequences!


    Green-headed apes hide their bodies well. In such an environment, they have abilities that human monks can¡¯t compare, and they can easily use the surrounding environment to hide their bodies.


    Not to mention Yang Teng, using the Void Invisibility Technique, no one can find him.


    Within an hour, a human monk''s breath came from afar.


    These people did not hide their whereabouts and rushed to this side quickly.


    The familiar breath shows that these are the same people.


    Pursuing the breath of Yang Teng and the green-headed ape, all the way to this mountain range.


    The leader of the Saint King powerhouse hesitated a bit, "That kid has led the alien beast into the mountains. It''s not that he has noticed anything, so he hides."


    He was worried that the green-headed ape would use the familiar terrain to escape, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to ambush here.


    "Why the leader cares about a group of green-headed monkeys! I rushed up to fight for a while, and the subordinates kept them within half an hour, and wiped out all the green-headed monkeys." The words of this subordinate spoke out everyone''s heart.


    They really look down on these green-headed apes.


    "Don''t be careless, after all, this is the dark star field, they have the advantage. Please be careful!" The leader of the Saint King powerhouse slowed down a little and led his men to move on.


    Seeing to enter the twenty-mile area.


    Yang Teng appeared suddenly and waved his arm!


    "Shoo!" The sky of arrows suddenly shot out from the mountains.


    The distance of twenty miles is not too far or too close. You don''t need to worry about the enemy rushing in front of you, but you can also use your gods to manipulate bone arrows.


    The unsuspecting human monk was beaten up all at once.


    "Enemy attack! They are hiding on the opposite side!" a monk yelled in panic.


    Don''t use his nonsense, everyone has seen the bone arrow flying.


    Some desperately dialed the bone arrows, some avoided them, and some rushed forward, trying to leave the area covered by the arrow rain.


    The monk team suddenly became chaotic.


    The direction of the bone arrow was straight, but when it came to the monks, it immediately changed its direction and attacked from multiple angles.


    This flexible and changeable way makes the monks even more unpredictable.


    Soon dozens of people fell down with arrows.


    However, this is not over yet, and the feathers on the opposite side continue to shoot.


    This is Yang Teng''s predetermined two-band attack method. Regardless of whether the first wave of arrow rain is effective or not, the second wave of attacks will be launched immediately.


    Ensure the continuation of the attack power.


    The effect is extremely remarkable, before the monk can breathe, the second wave of arrow rain arrives.


    Dozens of cultivators fell to the ground with arrows, seeing the number of each other drop below 300.


    "Stop! Look at me!" Yang Teng was ready and told the green-headed apes to be ready. After a while, a pit would suddenly appear at the feet of the cultivator on the opposite side, and then look at the opportunity to attack, the effect would be better.


    The green-headed apes are puzzled. It''s easy, why can a deep hole appear under the feet of those monks?


    "Mysterious magic, open it!" Following Yang Teng''s shout, his breath entered the ground.


    Twenty miles away, the feet of those monks suddenly cracked.


    Everyone is struggling to resist the bone arrow, no one would have thought that the foot suddenly split and turned into a bottomless pit!


    No matter how high the cultivation base is, there is no way to guard against such a change. Everyone, including the strong saint king, is affected.


    Some bodies fall rapidly, and some quickly run aura, lifting their bodies to fly upwards.


    At the same time that the big hole appeared, the green-headed ape''s arrow rain flew over again.


    This time, the green-headed apes were convinced, and the master was able to manipulate the ground and attack the enemy in such an incredible way!


    The changes at the feet caused direct manifestations on the body, causing the monks to panic.


    Dozens of people hit arrows again.


    "Go forward! Quickly rush into ten miles!" Three attacks killed at least one-third of the enemy. Yang Teng felt that he had a chance to win, and then he ordered the green ape to move forward and enter the best ten miles attack range.


    The green-headed ape jumped out from behind the hidden obstacles, quickly formed a perfect formation, and approached the opposite monk.


    Of course, he will not forget to manipulate the bone arrows in the course of the action, and continue to oppress the enemy.


    The Saint King powerhouse opposite is going crazy.


    The little monk on the opposite side was too cunning, guessing that they would catch up, and stay ambush here, just waiting for them to enter the trap.


    I don''t know what kind of mold has fallen today, and the ground suddenly cracked.


    He did not expect this to be the result of Yang Teng''s manipulation.


    As the green-headed apes approached, the pressure felt by the monks'' camp became even greater.


    Entering the boundary of ten miles, the green-headed ape immediately stopped. During the process of advancing, the formation was not messy, and it always maintained the oppression of the monks'' camp, and the monks kept falling to the ground with arrows.


    After the green-headed ape stopped, no adjustment was needed. Enter a state of full combat immediately.


    "Junior! Are you going to be my enemy!" The saint king on the opposite side shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This senior, don''t talk about these useless things. You turn around and catch up again. Why do you need me to find out! Now that we have already fought, let''s talk with your fists! "


    Regardless of the fact that the saint king powerhouse opposite continues to abuse him, Yang Teng asked Ape King, "Are you sure to shoot that guy."


    The Ape King replied: "Yes, but it takes a lot of hands and feet to consume his aura first, and when he gets tired, I can seize the opportunity."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t wait that long. Then, you are responsible for harassing him, distracting him, and shooting him!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng hid his figure behind the Ape King.


    Immediately cast the void invisibility technique to completely hide the body.


    He has used the same method before, and it can be said to be certain.


    The strength of the Ape King is slightly worse than that of the Holy King. Counting the effect of the home court advantage, it is not much worse than that of the Holy King, so the interference caused to the opponent is still very large.


    The saint king powerhouse was completely surrounded by bone arrows, and he could no longer distract from looking for Yang Teng, and he couldn''t distract himself from the battles of his men. He didn''t dare to be careless, lest he be shot and killed by the Ape King.


    The Ape King displayed his strongest ability, desperately manipulating more than 20 bone arrows, in a desperate posture.


    That strong man can withstand the attack of Bone Arrow.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him much time. After hiding his figure, he immediately took out the Silver Moon Bow and put all the five Silver Moon Arrows on the bowstring at the same time.


    Locking the opponent''s position through divine sense, suddenly appeared and let go.


    "Shoo!" Five silver moon arrows flew out.


    The strong Saint King resisted more than 20 bone arrows, which was basically his greatest ability. The Ape King was unable to kill him for the time being, and the two sides showed a short-term evenly matched situation.


    Now Yang Teng suddenly joined the battlefield, causing this balanced situation to be immediately unbalanced.


    Feeling a strong crisis, the Saint King powerhouse had to be distracted to resist the Silver Moon Arrow.


    It didn''t matter that he was distracted, a bone arrow pierced his shoulder blade.


    Such injuries have no lethality at all in normal times, and the impact on such battlefields will be great.


    There is no time to repair the injury, which makes his movement very inconvenient.


    "Puff! Puff!" A few successive arrow rain broke through his flaws and inserted into him.

 Chapter 1575: The strategy fails, the pursuit is stronger

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-five chapters failed, the pursuit of soldiers is stronger


    There is no room for mistakes in the master''s tricks, and any negligence in a detail will lead to ultimate failure.


    Several bone arrows were inserted into the body of the strong saint king, and the strong saint king was furious, with a roar, bursting out with a powerful momentum, and several bone arrows fell on the ground at the same time.


    He must repair his injury quickly, otherwise it will affect the next battle.


    However, at the next moment, a long silver arrow slammed into his back.


    The strong saint king feels the power contained in this long arrow, which is completely different from the power of the bone arrow.


    It was by no means that he could shake it off with a single breath, he had to reach out and pull out this long arrow.


    He had to pay attention to the position where the silver moon arrow hit, and his unbiasedness just blocked one meridian, which caused the aura in the meridian to not run smoothly. If it was another position, it would still be able to stop.


    Stretch your arms to your back.


    "Puff!" Another long arrow hit his chest accurately, making his movements extremely stiff.


    Immediately afterwards, the other three Silver Moon Arrows were inserted into three different parts of his body. Although they did not hurt his life, they made his movements more sluggish.


    There was not much difference between the strength of the Ape King and the strong Saint King, and he took the opportunity to hit the deadly key of the strong Saint King with a few consecutive arrows.


    The Saint King powerful roared unwillingly, and realized that his injuries were extremely serious, and he might not be able to leave here alive today.


    He was unwilling to fail like this, even if he died here, he would have to put a few backs.


    Especially that **** little human monk, if it hadn''t been for him to suddenly attack in secret, such a situation would never happen.


    To die, this little monk will die together!


    The strong saint king stepped forward, running all the power in his body, staring at Yang Teng with his eyes, he wanted to blew his dantian and took Yang Teng on the road.


    "Master, hurry up and hide, this guy is going to blew himself up!" The Ape King immediately noticed the intention of this Saint King and powerful, and loudly reminded Yang Teng to avoid.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Dodge? Why should I avoid it! The dying person wants to blew himself up in front of me!"


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the five silver moon arrows that had been inserted into the Saint King''s body flew out at the same time, turned one direction in the air, and then inserted into the Saint King''s body again.


    "Puff!" Five silver moon arrows hit the target at the same time, and the powerful saint king fell to the ground with a puff, and the powerful horror aura that had just gathered in his body instantly dissipated.


    The Ape King was shocked, what''s the situation?


    What means did the master use to defuse the saint king and powerhouse to explode!


    In fact, it is not difficult to say, the silver moon arrow that Yang Teng fired again hit the five most important meridians of the Saint King and the strong destructive power to cut the five meridians.


    The Saint King was so severely injured that his body strength was immediately vented through the five main meridians, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to blew himself up.


    Of course, this is also under the premise that the Saint King powerhouse is seriously injured, if it is a good Saint King powerhouse, Yang Teng will definitely not be able to do this.


    "Quick fight! Never let an enemy go!" Yang Teng gave the final order without even looking at the saint king who fell on the ground.


    Yang Teng powerfully killed the enemy leader, and the green-headed apes were energetic, and the bone arrows they shot had virtually increased their combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, those enemies were in a situation of being beaten with no fight back from the very beginning, and the number of them decreased rapidly. Now the leader was killed again, and morale fell to the bottom.


    Yang Teng and Ape King also joined the battle, making Occupy an immediate one-sided situation.


    Yang Teng focused his attention on those enemies who wanted to escape. As long as he saw an enemy showing such signs, the five silver moon arrows would arrive in no time.


    The battle was extremely smooth, and it took less than half an hour to completely disintegrate the enemy''s defenses, and a rain of arrows ended the battle.


    "Master, please wait a moment." The Ape King ordered his men to clean the battlefield quickly.


    Not only the weapons that these monks carry with them, but also their harvest in the Dark Star Territory, as long as they are valuable things, collect them all.


    Anyway, the owner has a space magic weapon, many good things can be put in.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the Ape King still had a bit of insight, so he could cultivate it so that he could become a great general in the future.


    After packing up the spoils, Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to bury these monks.


    "Go, leave this continent, let''s go to the next continent to see." Yang Teng always wanted to see what the legendary horrible existence was.


    You can hear the roar of that terrifying existence in the next continent, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to continue wasting time on this continent.


    Take out the flying magic weapon, take the Ape King and other green-headed apes, and then rush to a continent.


    In a big victory, Yang Teng was not too excited, but made him more vigilant. In an environment like the Dark Star Territory, there is no order at all. Both monks and alien beasts are enemies. Don¡¯t trust anyone¡¯s words. Be vigilant at all times to ensure survival.


    A person with a group of green-headed apes, such a combination itself is very noticeable in the dark star field, besides, he, a little monk, has entered such a deep position.


    Anyone who pays attention to Yang Teng will think that Yang Teng must have a way to fight against evil spirits.


    This is where caution is needed most.


    Sickness is a shackle that plagues all monks. If you can break this restriction and try in the dark star field, you will be safer, maybe you can enter the depths of the dark star field.


    In this regard, Yang Teng was also very helpless. It was not his fault that his cultivation base was low. He had no way to improve his cultivation base. People should not pay attention to him. They could only take one step and say one step, and then respond to other situations.


    With the flying magic weapon flying smoothly, Yang Teng and the green-headed apes gradually became nervous. Faced with the unknown strength, no one knew how to respond.


    Just three days after the flying magic weapon left the continent, a strange combination came to the spot where Yang Teng led the green-headed ape and the human monk in a fierce battle.


    Walking in the forefront is a sturdy monster, a human-shaped bull head, with three horns growing on its head in the shape of a character, two big eyes shining with strange light, as if it is magical, just look at it, Immediately, he would be convinced by the look of this strange beast, completely losing his resistance.


    Behind it are two groups of completely different animals.


    If Yang Teng saw these two groups of strange beasts, he would recognize them. They were clearly the two groups of strange beasts that he had copied.


    The Ape King would be even more surprised when he was here. The strange beast that walked in the front was not the ruler of a certain continent!


    This ruler is the ruler of the continent where Yang Teng led the two groups of strange beasts away.


    Yang Teng and King Ape didn''t know that his plan was indeed successful. The flying magic weapon flew to the ruler''s territory and was obtained by the ruler.


    After watching for a long time with the flying magic weapon, the ruler was very interested in this flying magic weapon and noticed the breath on it.


    Just when it wanted to put away this flying magic weapon, two groups of strange beasts caught up.


    These two groups of strange beasts were chasing after the breath on the flying magic weapon all the way to here. When they saw the ruler, they were all dumbfounded.


    Only then did they understand that they must have been fooled by that **** human monk!


    The ruler did not lose his temper unexpectedly, but asked what happened.


    The leaders of the two groups of strange beasts naturally did not dare to talk nonsense, and told the story again.


    The ruler sneered, and a small human monk with a few imperfect beasts dared to use it, and wanted to kill these two groups of beasts with its hands, it was a dream!


    If it is so easily fooled, is it worthy to be the ruler of this continent!


    When others are bullied, it is impossible for it to pretend to be blind.


    "You two groups of incompetent things! You were so embarrassed by a little monk with a few strange beasts! Following this king, this king takes you to find their bad luck!"


    Where the two groups of strange beasts dared to have any objections, they all knew that the ruler had a violent temper and would destroy a group at every turn.


    During the strongest period of their two major ethnic groups, they did not dare to call the ruler, let alone the two groups that were disabled.


    Moreover, they also want to eliminate Yang Teng and the Green Ape, it will be easier to follow this ruler.


    In this way, the ruler subdued the two major ethnic groups and led them to pursue the breath of Yang Teng and the green ape, all the way to this continent.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng and the Green Head Ape were able to avoid the pursuit of the two alien animal groups after shielding their breath, they could not escape the detection of this ruler, and soon they found Yang Teng''s breath in the void.


    Pursuing the breath, came to the battle site.


    Although three days have passed since the battle, the **** breath in the air was still captured by the alien beasts.


    "My lord, there is a fierce battle here!"


    The ruler nodded slightly, searching for the **** breath, and suddenly the deity appeared.


    A weird cow with a strange appearance!


    "Moo!" The strange cow roared, his huge body was raised high, and then hit the ground.


    The three horns are like three sharp long knives, immediately knocking the ground out of a deep hole.


    At the bottom of the pit, there were several human monks'' corpses.


    Take these human monks out.


    The heads of the two great alien animal races suddenly changed their expressions.


    "My lord, this must be done by the human monk and the **** green-headed apes. Look at the scars on these human corpses."


    Arrow wounds are completely different from those left by other weapons and can be seen at a glance.


    No other wounds were found on these human corpses, indicating that only these green-headed apes, and no other monks and alien beasts participated in the battle.


    The ruler once again transformed into a humanoid bull head, and looked at the corpses with a sneer: "I didn''t expect these green-headed apes to have some tricks! This king wants to see what else you have! Follow me!"


    Following the breath left by the flying magic weapon, he continued to chase down a continent.


    ...


    Controlling the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng did not expect the chasing soldiers to be behind him.


    The closer you get to this continent, the aura you feel becomes suppressed, and the evil spirits become more intense, and you don''t even need to deliberately absorb them, the evil spirits will actively enter the meridians.


    "Be careful after you get down." Yang Teng commanded, manipulating the flying magic weapon to land.

 Chapter 1576: Suspected Emperor

    Chapter 1576: Suspected Emperor


    The feeling on the ground is different from that in the air.


    The flying magic weapon landed on the ground, and Yang Teng immediately felt a powerful pressure falling on him.


    This kind of coercion is not directed at him, but is suppressed in all directions, everywhere from every direction and angle!


    Immediately run the evil spirits to fight, and the powerful force made Yang Teng a little stiff.


    "Master, I feel such a super power here. It seems that we can''t continue to the next continent." Ape King said worriedly. From his heart, he was afraid of the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star domain, and didn''t want Yang Teng to go deeper. .


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s explore this continent in depth, adapt to the full range, and then decide whether to continue deepening." Yang Teng won''t just give up like this.


    The Ape King was helpless, and after having been in contact with the owner for so long, he knew Yang Teng''s temper very well, and the things that he decided would continue to do, and would never give up halfway.


    Moreover, the master was too courageous, and dared to make a breakthrough in the face of any danger.


    I really don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Anyway, the Ape King was afraid of it. Before the Dark Star Region had undergone great changes, it had never been to this continent.


    Not to mention the mood now.


    "Go, explore with me. Pay attention to maintain the formation and be ready for battle at all times." In this trial, Yang Teng was not only a trial of himself, but also a trial of the apes.


    He needs such an environment to improve his own strength. The greater the pressure, the stronger the potential he bursts out. Trials in such an environment will naturally have many benefits, which will help him improve his strength and exercise himself.


    Similarly, the benefits to the apes are also great, allowing the apes to experience a more dangerous environment and exercise their antagonism.


    To make the apes into an invincible powerful force, this kind of training is indispensable.


    The apes kept a tight formation, following Yang Teng''s back.


    These green-headed apes are stronger than Yang Teng, but their performance is far inferior to Yang Teng. This is where the apes must change.


    After walking forward for a long time, he didn''t encounter any foreign beasts, not even a weak one.


    This surprised Yang Teng and Ape King. This situation is too weird and must be guarded at all times.


    At noon, Yang Teng ordered to rest on the spot.


    The Ape King immediately dispatched his subordinates to make sure that there are winds and grasses within a radius of two thousand miles, and they can be prepared immediately.


    As soon as the guard sent out, a green-headed ape quickly returned to report, and sharp fluctuations were found ahead.


    Yang Teng was speechless. He walked for a long time without encountering any problems, and there was movement right after he rested.


    "Shrink the defense!" Following Yang Teng''s order, the apes quickly assembled and prepared for defense in an instant.


    Not long after, some monks appeared in the distance.


    There is no formation at all, just a swarm of rushes towards this side.


    Seeing Yang Teng and the group of apes, the monks stunned for a while, and continued to run wildly at an unabated speed.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t have any other intentions!" some of those rushing monks shouted loudly.


    The ape group did not relax their vigilance. Last time in the previous continent, the monks they met also said that they were not hostile. In the end, they did not catch up with a fierce battle.


    These monks changed their direction slightly as they rushed, bypassing the location of the apes.


    Someone shouted at Yang Teng, "That little brother, go back quickly, the front is too dangerous."


    Yang Teng asked loudly, "This fellow, can you tell me the specific situation?"


    "We just returned from the depths of the Dark Star Territory. Most of our people died there. The depths of the Dark Star Territory are too dangerous. Don''t rush in." The monk just shouted these few words. The shape disappears in the distance.


    Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart that these people''s cultivation bases were above him, but they returned in such embarrassment, whether they wanted to cancel this trip.


    Just thinking about it, there was a rumbling sound in the distance.


    The ground trembled violently, as if someone was beating a huge drum.


    not good! A powerful group of alien animals rushed over!


    Alien beasts are not as easy to talk as human monks.


    Yang Teng immediately ordered the Green Apes to adjust their formation, changing from a defensive formation to an offensive and defensive formation.


    The dust was flying in the distance, and soon a group of strange beasts appeared in sight.


    "What kind of ethnic group is this!" Yang Teng looked at the alien beasts rushing in astonishment. A variety of alien beasts were mixed together to form a mixed team.


    Seeing these strange beasts rushing over, Yang Teng raised his hand with an arrow.


    "Shoo!" The Silver Moon Arrow flew out, drawing a silver trajectory in the air, and then turning a bend in front of the rushing alien animal group, and flew sideways in front of the alien animal group for a week.


    "Stop! Don''t blame me for attacking when you come here!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    It can be seen that these strange beasts are very powerful and can understand his words.


    "Wow!" The strange beast rushed to the front roared wildly: "Human kid! I don''t have time to take care of you, don''t be seen by me next time, or I will tear you to pieces!"


    Afterwards, this strange beast twisted its body, changed its direction, and went around from the other side.


    The strange beasts behind it also changed direction along with the strange beast, and did not impact the green-headed ape team.


    "This is really strange. When did these strange beasts become so easy to talk." Yang Teng was surprised.


    He was ready to fight, but these strange beasts did not rush over.


    The Ape King frowned and looked into the depths of the dark star field.


    Being able to make a group of human monks run wild, and make a group of strange beasts afraid to stay, obviously the depths of the dark star field are too terrifying, scared these monks and strange beasts do not dare to stay, just want to escape.


    "Wow!" A trembling roar suddenly came from the void.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng felt the pressure on his body extremely heavy, and suddenly sat on the ground.


    The terrifying sound from the depths of the dark star field!


    When he encountered the first group of human monks, Yang Teng asked carefully, knowing that the depths of the dark star field made terrifying sounds from time to time, which could be heard in this continent.


    But he didn''t expect this voice to be so powerful that he couldn''t bear it even here.


    Across the void, with such power, what kind of terrifying existence is this!


    Yang Teng faced many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, and thought that in front of quasi-emperor powerhouses, he would not feel such terrifying pressure.


    Is there a great emperor deep in the dark star field?


    impossible!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was the last great emperor. After his fall a million years ago, there would be no great emperor in the entire universe.


    But the coercion displayed by this terrifying voice really exceeded the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    What is certain is that above the Zhun Emperor is the Great Emperor, and there is no other cultivation realm between the Zhun Emperor and the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng wondered, there is still a great emperor in the world?


    Doesn''t that mean that he could not have the opportunity to attack the throne!


    Two great emperors will not appear in the world at the same time, this is a recognized thing since ancient times.


    Only after a great emperor falls, the next great emperor will appear.


    But it doesn''t mean that a great emperor has fallen, and someone immediately succeeded in assaulting the throne.


    It may be thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Just like after the fall of Emperor Tianhuang, the next great has not appeared in millions of years.


    Therefore, if there is still a great emperor now, it can basically be concluded that the monks and strange beasts currently living in various parts of the universe have all lost the opportunity to attack the throne.


    The emperor¡¯s longevity is extremely long. If there are no accidents, the monks who lived in the same era as the emperor will die, and the emperor will not fall.


    No way! Can''t just give up!


    Yang Teng instantly strengthened his confidence, he must figure out what horror existed in the depths of the dark star field, whether it was a great emperor.


    His ultimate goal in life is to attack the throne, no one can stop him.


    Even if there is still a great emperor in the world, he must be overthrown!


    The huge pressure was still there, but Yang Teng stood up firmly, the heavy pressure made him breathe hard, the blood was about to coagulate, and the evil energy couldn''t function normally in the meridians.


    But none of this can defeat Yang Teng.


    "Master!" Ape King felt Yang Teng''s mood change.


    Yang Teng showed a bleak smile, "It doesn''t matter me!"


    "Master, why don''t we return." Ape King said worriedly.


    Yang Teng looked at the Ape King and said, "Old Ape, do you have any goals? For example, what goals have you set for your future? To achieve this goal at all costs."


    "My goal?" The Ape King thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "When I was an ordinary green-headed ape, because I was very weak, I was often bullied by my fellow clan. At that time I thought, I must fight for more. Strong, not being bullied by my fellow clan. Later, I became strong, and I wanted to become the Ape King again. Later I realized my wish, and then there was no more ambitious goal or ideal."


    The ambitions of that year have long been ruthlessly obliterated by the years.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, you have achieved your goal. However, I haven''t achieved the ultimate goal of my life yet, so I have to keep going!"


    "Master, what is your goal?" Ape King asked curiously.


    It faintly felt that the master he was following was definitely not an ordinary person, and the goal must be very ambitious.


    Yang Teng raised his head and cast his eyes on the deep and endless void.


    "My goal is only one, defeat all the strong in the universe and become the emperor!"


    Become the emperor! The Ape King was stunned by Yang Teng''s words.


    Although knowing that the master must have lofty ambitions, he did not expect that the ultimate goal of the master is to stand at the pinnacle of the universe and become the great emperor admired by millions of creatures!


    At this moment, a ball of flame suddenly burned in his chest.


    Follow the master, no matter whether the master can achieve this goal, the process will be wonderful!


    Curled up in a corner of a continent in the dark star field, the ape group is not a powerful force.


    The Ape King did not dare to have such a great idea, let alone other green-headed apes.


    Now that all of this is possible, Ape King is excited.


    "The old ape is willing to follow his master, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in front of him, the old ape dares to accompany his master to go through fire and water!"


    "Okay! What are you waiting for, move on!" Yang Teng roared and walked forward firmly.

 Chapter 1577: Chasing soldiers

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-seventh chapter


    The group of apes followed Yang Teng, and the ordinary green-headed apes were a little frightened.


    Seeing the ape king and his master move forward firmly, these green-headed apes had no choice but to keep up.


    Soon after they left, there was a team of strange animals behind them.


    The head is a human-shaped bullhead monster.


    It is the chasing soldiers who have been chasing behind.


    The human-shaped minotaur felt the powerful aura change, and frowned, "What is that human kid doing! He dare to go deeper!"


    It doesn''t have the good temper of Yang Teng. The human monks and alien beast groups that Yang Teng let go were all killed by this human-shaped bullhead alien beast.


    Then continue to chase Yang Teng and the green head ape.


    "My lord, why don''t we go back, the front seems too dangerous." One of the two groups of strange beast leaders suggested to this strange beast.


    After coming to this continent, the powerful and terrifying aura made their hearts palpitate.


    "Do you want to go back! Okay, this king will send you back!" The human-shaped bullhead strange animal laughed strangely.


    The leader of the strange beast who was talking was so scared that his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly begged for mercy, "The king is forgiving, I''m just talking, everything is up to the king!"


    "Boom!" The human-shaped minotaur grabbed the leader''s neck, twisted his arm, twisted his neck with a click, and threw the leader''s body on the ground.


    The humanoid bullhead alien beast said disdainfully: "This method is so good, I''ll send it back in a short time, who else wants to try it."


    There was no sound in the surroundings, and no other beast dared to say back.


    "Keep up with me, don''t make this king angry!" The human-shaped bullhead alien beast strode forward, and the other alien beasts were crying in their hearts. If they knew this, they said nothing to chase the human monk and the apes.


    This is called a disaster of innocence, even if they catch up with that human monk, they may not have a good end.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, it is too late to say anything, and can only move on behind the humanoid bullhead monster.


    Ahead, Yang Teng moved on with the apes.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" A roar came from the void, again like a strange laugh.


    Yang Teng felt that the pressure on his body was even stronger.


    "Run! Go back quickly. The horrible existence in the depths of the Dark Star Territory is even stronger. I don''t know how many people died there." Some monks flew in the distance, seeing Yang Teng from a distance, loudly Remind Yang Teng.


    Then they ran over to a mixed group of strange beasts and monks. These monks and strange beasts did not interfere with each other, and rushed forward.


    Everything indicates that the power of that terrifying existence in the depths of the Dark Star Territory is unmatched.


    However, Yang Teng also noticed that the monks and strange beasts he had seen returning so far were only in the Saint King Realm, and he had not yet seen the quasi-emperor and strong return.


    In other words, the quasi-emperor can resist the horrible existence in the depths of the dark star field.


    This also made Yang Teng feel a little relieved. If he felt the pressure of the quasi-emperor realm, he could summon the image of the emperor, and it would not be too dangerous for the time being.


    The Ape King secretly admired that in the face of such a danger, his master''s face remained unchanged. This is the mentality that should be possessed to do big things.


    Yang Teng was thinking, and suddenly heard a scream of killing from behind him.


    Looking back immediately, did the monks who ran past fight the alien beasts?


    However, this posture is not very similar. The monks and alien beasts are avoiding the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field, so where there is no leisurely thinking to fight fiercely here.


    That means there is a group of powerful monks or strange beasts behind them!


    "Moo!" Suddenly a roar resembling a cow''s roar came.


    The Ape King''s face changed drastically, "Master, the big thing is not good! The ruler we used has caught up, this is its cry!"


    "Are you sure?" Yang Teng asked, the news was too unexpected, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Yes, that ruler has ancient blood and has a grumpy temper. The roar is exactly this kind of voice." Ape King said anxiously.


    "Go!" Yang Teng said nothing, immediately took out the flying magic weapon.


    It doesn''t make any sense to continue to deepen into this continent.


    Listening to the voice behind, the chasing soldiers are not far away, and they are expected to catch up soon.


    The only way to get rid of the pursuers is to go to the next continent, that is, continue to march into the depths of the dark star field, hoping to use the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field to fight against the chasers behind.


    Yang Teng made a judgment in an instant. Since the grumpy ruler came up to prove that his strategy was seen through, no matter whether the two groups of alien beasts were killed or not, the ruler''s target must be him and the apes.


    It doesn''t make much sense to fly to other places, and to fight the ruler face to face, Yang Teng can''t guarantee that he will win.


    Although facing the strong emperor can summon the image of the great emperor, you are not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. Once there is something wrong, it will be bad!


    The flying magic weapon quickly grew bigger, Yang Teng immediately took out the sacred stone and placed it, without greeting, the apes flew up onto the flying magic weapon.


    Starting the flight magic weapon is about to rise into the air.


    But at this moment, the cow screamed from far to near, and it was clear that the ruler had eliminated the monks and alien beasts who had fled, and was chasing here.


    Yang Teng glanced over there, and a figure was quickly rushing towards this side.


    What a fast speed! Yang Teng felt that there was no chance. The flying magic weapon took off normally, and he couldn''t get past the ruler. It seemed that he still had to fight head-on!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" At this moment, there was another strange laughter from the depths of the dark star field, which was like a roar.


    The sound came, making people feel uncomfortable from the inside out.


    At the same time comes tremendous pressure.


    Yang Teng''s body trembled, and the flying magic weapon could not take off normally. Under such a powerful pressure, the flying magic weapon squeaked and flew upwards, but was suppressed by the huge force and could not move.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed. He knew that he couldn''t take off forcefully, otherwise the flying magic weapon would be destroyed under heavy pressure.


    "Ready to fight!" With Yang Teng''s order, the ape group immediately jumped from the flying magic weapon, directly placed in a battle formation, facing the direction where the humanoid bullhead alien beast rushed.


    Under tremendous pressure, Yang Teng also came down, and then put away the flying magic weapon.


    This is his last flying magic weapon. When he returns, he still counts on this flying magic weapon, but it cannot be damaged.


    Just put away the flying magic weapon, a roar rang in his ears.


    "Moo!" The roar was like thunder, almost shattering Yang Teng''s ears.


    Qi and blood floated up, and suffocated qi in the body ran wildly.


    Without hesitation, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the Silver Moon Bow appeared in his hand, raising his hand with an arrow.


    "Shoo!" Yinyue Arrow made a sharp chirp and went straight to the opposite direction of the cow''s roar.


    "Asshole thing! You dare to shoot in front of this king, you little monk, don''t you want to live!" The human-shaped bullhead strange beast raised his hand and grabbed the silver moon arrow.


    Although it was a quasi-emperor weapon, the opponent''s cultivation base had reached the realm of quasi-emperor, and his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng, so he could easily grasp the silver moon arrow.


    The humanoid bullhead alien beast slapped hard, trying to break the silver moon arrow.


    "Moo!" After trying twice, it was helpless with this long arrow, and it was so angry that the human-shaped bullhead jumped into thunder.


    Yang Teng frowned, and it seemed that summoning the Silver Moon Quasi-Emperor Image could not fight this irritable ruler, only to abandon this long-range attack.


    With a move of spiritual consciousness, the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow were put away.


    On the opposite side, the human-shaped bullhead alien beast did not attack, but was very interested in the silver moon arrow. He looked down at the silver long arrow in his hand. It was not convinced. It was born with a supernatural power. The day after tomorrow, he cultivated to the state of quasi-emperor. Long Arrow is helpless, this is intolerable.


    Seeing the opportunity, Yang Teng found that the human-shaped bullhead alien beast did not hold onto the silver moon arrow tightly. With a movement of his consciousness, he manipulated the silver moon arrow to leave the opponent''s control.


    "Shoo!" Yinyue Arrow flew to Yang Teng quickly.


    The humanoid bullhead alien beast did not expect that this long arrow could fly automatically, and was caught off guard by Yang Teng.


    "You bastard, you dare to play with this king! This king is going to kill you!" The humanoid bullhead was furious.


    "Master, you go first! The subordinates have to hold it back even if they die!" Ape King Hong urged Yang Teng to go quickly.


    Facing this strange beast, there is no chance of winning.


    The master still has lofty ideals that have not been realized. As a loyal subordinate, the Ape King knows that it is time for him to contribute.


    No matter how powerful the human-shaped minotaur is, it brings the green-headed apes under it, and it can delay for a while and give its owner a chance to leave.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Old Ape, I don''t like to hear what you say! I know what you mean, and I understand that you are loyal to me. But my master is not a selfish ghost who let his subordinates protect me with his life! Remember, I am different from others. I never exchange the lives of my subordinates for my greed and greed!"


    With that, Yang Teng took out the Tianhuangdao.


    Now that the opponent has shown the strength of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, it is easy to handle!


    With Tianhuangdao in hand, Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    Ape King looked at Yang Teng blankly, this master was really different.


    "Come on! You minotaur, today I will chop off your bull''s head, cut off the beef tendon and bake it! You have lived for so long, the beef tendon must be very chewy, and the taste must be very good." Yang Teng''s long knife pointed to the human shape. Minotaur.


    "Moo!" the human-shaped minotaur screamed, "I''m so angry with the king! This king must tear you to pieces!"


    At this time, the two groups of strange beasts that had been destroyed by Yang Teng also caught up.


    The enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and the two groups of strange beasts immediately determined that it was the human monk and the group of green-headed apes who had destroyed their hometown.


    The hometown was destroyed, the good things accumulated for countless generations were looted, everything was destroyed, and even the leader of a group of alien beasts was killed by the human-shaped bullhead alien beast.


    Such a deep hatred made the two groups of strange beasts immediately enter a violent state.


    The human-shaped bullhead alien beast burst out with powerful pressure, and must step forward to destroy this hateful human kid.


    "Lord wait a minute!" The surviving group of strange beast leaders boldly shouted: "Why do you have to take action against such an incompetent little monk? I am willing to take the lead for the lord, and I will surely bring the head of this kid back to see the lord! "


    The human-shaped bullhead strange beast glanced at the strange beast, and the strange beast''s body was trembling in fright.


    "My lord, I don''t mean anything else. This **** human kid is ruining my hometown. I have an antagonism with him. Please let the lord agree."


    "Go! This king is waiting for your good news!" The humanoid bullhead unexpectedly agreed to it.


    Suffering! Yang Teng was instantly stunned.


    He is not afraid of the mighty human-shaped bullhead, and it is not scary to face the emperor.


    The terrifying thing is that the leader of the alien beast, its cultivation base is not in the realm of quasi-emperor!

 Chapter 1578: Doubtful

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-eight chapters are full of doubts


    The leader of the alien beast took the initiative to ask for a fight, and Yang Teng suddenly lost his temper.


    He faced the grumpy ruler, and could use the oppressive quasi-emperor realm to summon the image of the emperor, which was like cheating.


    However, the other party sent a powerful Saint King Realm, which directly deprived Yang Teng of the opportunity to cheat.


    How does this let him fight.


    Unable to summon the image of the great emperor, his own strength could not beat the strongest of the Saint King Realm, the most defensive treasure, the King Kong Mantle, was as vulnerable as a piece of paper in front of the strongest Saint King Realm.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable for Yang Teng, and he has fallen into a defeated situation before fighting.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly in his heart, and the opponent inadvertently grasped his biggest weakness. It was really not strong enough.


    Just as he hesitated, King Ape suddenly stepped forward, "Master, I will deal with this guy!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You can withdraw first."


    The ape king is not as strong as the opponent, the only thing he is good at is archery. In front of this alien beast leader, archery is of no use. Maybe the ape king has no chance to use archery, so he was killed by the opponent.


    The Ape King had to go back.


    Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand to the leader of the strange beast, "A weak fellow like you is really not interested, let the minotaur come up!"


    He desperately wanted the humanoid bull-head ruler on the opposite side to come forward, so he had to use stimulating language to provoke him.


    "Huh! Something arrogant and ignorant! You are also worthy of letting the ruler take action! This king wants to see what you are capable of as a bold rat!" The leader of the alien beast strode forward and pressed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng murmured secretly, but the other party refused to be fooled, so what should I do?


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" At this moment, a strange roar of laughter suddenly came from the void, and the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field made a strange cry again.


    Both sides stopped moving at the same time and looked up into the depths of the dark star field.


    The human-shaped minotaur frowned, and a trace of confusion and fear appeared on its face. The mysterious and terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field made it feel a strong crisis, and its heart throbbed.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was stronger, and there was a strong pain in every part of his body.


    The tremendous pressure made him feel a sense of frustration that he could not resist.


    Yes indeed! How could I not expect to use the powerful coercion inspired by the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field!


    Suddenly Yang Teng''s heart moved, and immediately ran his spiritual energy into the Tianhuangdao.


    "Look at the sword!" With a violent roar, the Tianhuang Dao glowed with a blade, and Jun Linhuanggu swept towards the strange beast leader.


    Can you successfully summon the image of the emperor?


    "Om!" Space trembled.


    With Yang Teng as the center, a powerful pressure suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    The leader of the alien animal and the ruler of the humanoid bull head were all focused on the depths of the dark star field. They really didn''t care too much about the little monk Yang Teng.


    In the eyes of these strange beasts, Yang Teng had just used some tricks, and this strength was completely out of their sight.


    However, at this moment, shocking coercion suddenly broke out around Yang Teng.


    The leader of the alien animal and the ruler of the humanoid bull head immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    The horrors in the depths of the dark star field are still far away from them. As long as they don''t go deep, there will be no danger.


    The real danger now comes from the opposite side.


    The strange beast leader reacted instinctively and immediately strode backwards, and at the same time blasted out a wave of attacks, not seeking to attack Yang Teng, but only seeking to protect the space in front of him.


    The reaction of the humanoid bull head ruler became more intense, and the deity immediately appeared, with three horns facing Yang Teng''s direction.


    The Ape King was terrified, what kind of horror is this!


    The void in front of Yang Teng burst out with a bright light, and suddenly a stalwart figure appeared. This stalwart man was carrying a white Sensen bone stick in his hand.


    Ancient Emperor!


    This time, the summoned was actually Huanggu Great Emperor!


    Huanggu Great Emperor raised his head and looked into the depths of the dark starfield, his eyes released two rays of light, as if to penetrate the void and see the depths of the dark starfield clearly.


    As if feeling the gaze of the Great Emperor Huang, roars and roars came from the depths of the dark star field.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    There was a terrifying trembling sound in the space, cracks appeared in the void, and the roar from the depths of the dark star field actually had such power.


    "Humph!" Huanggu Great Emperor let out a cold snort of disdain, "Asshole thing, after this emperor solves these **** obstacles, I will teach you again!"


    Yang Teng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this time he was right!


    The next thing does not require him to intervene, as long as he fully stimulates the power of Tianhuangdao and ensures that the image of the emperor is maintained.


    When he fully input the spiritual energy into the Tianhuangdao, he was shocked to find that the Tianhuangdao was not under his control and did not need his aura at all. The image of Huanggu Great Emperor summoned existed like this!


    An idea flashed in Yang Teng''s mind. Could it be that the ancient Emperor Huang didn''t fall?


    Stimulated by that terrifying existence in the depths of the Dark Star Territory, did the emperor take the initiative to show up?


    Anyway, anyway, it is good for him and harmless, this is a great thing.


    The ape king and the green-headed apes also figured out the situation at this time. The source of this terrifying aura lies in the owner.


    This is a bit illusory and some real super strong, it should be the master''s side, or the master''s protector!


    The apes are excited!


    No wonder the master dared to be so arrogant and arrogant, it turned out to be confident.


    With such a strong guardian, what else is there to be afraid of!


    On the opposite side, the leader of the alien beast retreated step by step, and the powerful pressure released by Huanggu Great Emperor''s image made it impossible to resist. If it continues to resist, its body will be crushed and turned into powder.


    "A group of things that do not live or die!" Huanggu Great Emperor''s icy voice was like a reminder, and the bone rod was raised high.


    run! The leader of the alien beast did not hesitate, turned around and ran, swearing that it had never run so fast in his life.


    "Woo!" A strong wind came from behind.


    "Bang!" The next moment, the bone stick slammed on the back of the alien leader.


    The blood was splattered everywhere, no surprise, the leader of the alien beast suffered this blow, and his body turned into a **** mist in the sky.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, the humanoid bullhead ruler did not retreat, but always maintained a defensive posture, staring at Huanggu Great Emperor to take action.


    "Boom!" The bone rod raised and fell, and the temporary group of two groups of strange beasts on the opposite side burst into blood.


    Too strong! Yang Teng was horrified to discover that the strength shown in the image of the Ancient Emperor was definitely not the strength of the Quasi-Emperor Realm!


    He had summoned the image of the emperor several times before. Although his strength was also very strong, it was the image of the emperor and not the deity of the emperor after all. The strength displayed should be the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor realm.


    This time, Yang Teng was sure that the strength displayed by the image of the ancient Great Emperor absolutely exceeded the realm of the quasi-emperor.


    This made Yang Teng more and more certain that this is not the image of the ancient emperor, but perhaps the real body of the emperor!


    The bone rod was raised and lowered twice, and only the humanoid bull head ruler was left on the opposite side.


    "Then it''s your turn! A bull with ancient blood dared to hunt down the descendants of this emperor, how do you want to die!" The ancient emperor was expressionless, carrying a **** bone stick and watching the humanoid bull head rule. By.


    "You! Who are you! Why are you stronger than the quasi-emperor! This is impossible. Since the fall of Emperor Tianhuang, there is no emperor in the world!" A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the humanoid bull-head ruler.


    It is not that it does not want to run, but it knows that in front of such a strong person, there is no point in running away.


    Don''t see that the difference between the emperor and the emperor is only a realm, but this realm is even bigger than the world difference.


    Under the Great Emperor''s realm, all are ants, no matter what realm cultivation you are, in front of the Great Emperor, you are the ants who can''t fight back! The same is true for Zhundi.


    "Huh! The Demon Emperor didn''t tell his descendants that there used to be a person who dedicated himself to killing alien beasts for pleasure!"


    A word from the Great Emperor Huang, shocked Yang Teng.


    In what period was Huanggu Great Emperor?


    According to Yang Teng''s previous conjecture, Emperor Huanggu and Emperor Tianhuang are brothers.


    This idea has always existed in Yang Teng''s mind, but it has not been proven. From various signs, it seems that this is the relationship.


    Emperor Tianhuang was the last emperor in the world, and obviously he became emperor much later than the demon emperor.


    There will be no two great emperors at the same time. This is what troubles Yang Teng.


    Moreover, the two emperors will never meet.


    Many years after the fall of the Demon Emperor, the Great Emperor Tianhuang only became an emperor.


    If Emperor Huanggu and Emperor Tianhuang were brothers, then there would be no chance to meet the Demon Emperor.


    There will never be any intersection between the three emperors.


    A few words from Emperor Huanggu made Yang Teng completely stunned.


    "Who are you! There has never been a great emperor like you in the world!" The humanoid bull-head ruler was panicked, and was even more unable to judge the identity of the ancient emperor.


    "Hahaha! Who is this emperor?" The voice of Huanggu Great Emperor''s laughter passed through the endless void to the depths of the dark star field.


    "Roar!" A response came from the depths of the dark star field, more like a provocation.


    "It''s over, this emperor doesn''t have time to take care of you this obscure thing!" Bai Sensen''s bone stick raised.


    "Moo!" The humanoid bull-head ruler roared, his four hoofs suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body suddenly flew upward.


    It actually ran away at this moment. The direction of escaping was not to the rear, but to run wildly towards the depths of the dark star field.


    I have to say that it is still very clever in this action. If you want to survive, the only chance is to escape into the depths of the dark star field.


    This is just like what Yang Teng had done in the first place, bringing disaster to the east, using the terrifying existence in the depths of the dark star field to deal with the ancient emperor.


    "Hmph! In front of the emperor, how can I let you slip away!"


    "Boom!" The bone stick fell.


    There was a shattering sound in the space, followed by a scream, and the humanoid bullhead ruler was smashed into the shattered void by Huanggu Great Emperor.


    The void immediately healed, and there was no longer the breath of a humanoid bull-head ruler.


    Yang Teng knew best that the power of the void and broken could swallow everything, and the quasi-emperor could not resist it.


    "Oh!" Looking at the healing void, Huanggu Great sighed.


    Yang Teng did not understand the meaning of this sigh.


    In the past, he used Void Shattering Fist to use the power of Void Shattering to kill opponents, and the broken void would soon heal without leaving any traces.

 Chapter 1579: The emperor is not dead

    The first thousand five hundred and seventy-nine chapters the emperor is immortal


    The Ape King and his green-headed apes looked stupidly at this stalwart peerless man.


    A quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, under the power of this powerhouse, he couldn''t even make a single move.


    The ruler of a continent once regarded by them as invincible, and the powerhouse that any alien beast dared not provoke casually, just so easily died.


    The master really has some reliance, and this reliance is so super strong.


    All the worries of the Ape King are taken back in his stomach. What''s so terrible about this. The super strength displayed by this stalwart powerhouse can even face the terrifying existence in the dark star field. Conquer it!


    The Ape King is fortunate that he made the most correct decision when he was the most correct, following his master, and his future is limitless!


    At that time, if it was a difference of thought and chose to fight to the end, the ape group would have long since ceased to exist.


    Yang Teng was also in a daze at this time. In the past, the image of the emperor was summoned. As long as the enemy is destroyed, the image of the emperor will disappear.


    This time the humanoid bullhead ruler was wiped out, and Huanggu Great Emperor did not disappear.


    The emperor cast his deep gaze into the depths of the dark star field, looking for a long time.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Huanggu Great Emperor retracted his gaze, and then looked at Yang Teng.


    "The Great..." Yang Teng had a lot of words in his heart, but at this time he didn''t know where to start.


    "The emperor knows that you have a lot of things to ask, and there are too many to say, and there are many things you don''t need to know now. What the emperor wants to tell you is that there is indeed a great emperor deep in the dark star field!" amazing.


    Yang Teng was immediately confused.


    A thing recognized by the entire universe, the Tianhuang Great Emperor fell a million years ago, and since Tianhuang Great Emperor, there has been no emperor in the world.


    Now Huanggu Great Emperor actually said that the terrifying existence in the depths of the Dark Star Territory was a Great Emperor!


    This completely subverted everyone''s perception.


    "How is it possible! How is this possible!" Yang Teng kept muttering while shocked.


    "You don''t believe it, do you want me to help you and send you directly into the depths of the dark star field, to see for yourself." Huanggu Great Emperor looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    Yang Teng was frightened and waved his hand quickly, "Forget it, how dare I not believe what the Great Emperor said, who is the Great Emperor in the depths of the Dark Star Region? Why are there no such records in the world?"


    "Huh! I thought I read a few more books and knew some so-called secrets, so I thought I knew a lot of things, naive!" Huanggu the Great reprimanded unceremoniously: "The universe is infinite, and the world does not know it. There are many more things. What about the emperor, how can ordinary monks be able to spy! What you know are just some appearances."


    "The great emperor in the depths of the Dark Star Territory is the demon emperor who used to be famous for a while." Huang Gu said.


    Yang Teng was shocked again, he was indeed the Demon Emperor!


    When Huanggu Great Emperor spoke with the humanoid bullhead ruler, he said the name of the Demon Emperor. He guessed that the horror in the depths of the Dark Star Territory was related to the Demon Emperor, but he did not dare to think that it was the demon Emperor''s deity.


    The age of the demon emperor becoming emperor is older than that of the Tianhuang emperor, and the two emperors are not from the same era.


    There are many legends about the demon emperor, and a widely recognized theory in the world is that before the demon emperor''s cultivation took shape, the deity was a rabbit!


    Of course, this statement has never been confirmed. No one knows where the Demon Emperor cultivated before his debut, and which bloodline he was.


    Huang Teng''s next sentence scared Yang Teng half to death.


    "It''s not just that guy who didn''t die, but also the Moluo monster from the Devil Emperor! If the emperor''s guess is right, all the great emperors from all ages should survive!"


    "The Great! Are you saying that all the great emperors have survived through the ages? No great emperor has fallen, that is to say, you and my master Tianhuang have not fallen either!" Yang Teng jumped in shock.


    Once this news spreads, it can definitely shock the entire universe.


    This completely subverted Yang Teng''s understanding of the universe and his understanding of the realm of the Great.


    The ancient Emperor Huang sneered: "How could the Great Emperor fall so easily! Do you think that the Great Emperor is an ordinary monk! The Emperor and Tianhuang have existed for so long, and you still can''t make accurate judgments! It is really waste, I really don''t know Tianhuang is How to choose you!"


    Yang Teng grinned, he was not angry at all when he was scolded for stupid waste by the ancient emperor. If the emperor ignored him, it would be hopeless.


    "Emperor, I dare not comment on those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, let alone understand how strong such a realm is strong. But I have a question, since all the great emperors have existed throughout the ages, has the law of heaven and earth lost its power, everyone? In what way has the emperor existed so far?" Yang Teng asked.


    Finally had such an opportunity to talk to Huanggu Great Emperor. If you can ask more things, you must not let this opportunity go.


    The ancient Emperor Huang pointed to Yang Teng''s head, "You are really stupid. Think about it, how did Tianhuang and I survive in the world! Each emperor has his own means to keep himself alive. You think the law of heaven and earth must be useful. Well, which great emperor can''t find the flaws in the laws of heaven and earth."


    Emperor Huanggu didn''t explain, let Yang Teng think for himself.


    Yang Teng frowned and thought carefully.


    Soon, he figured out how Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor survived the world.


    It should be that drop of emperor blood!


    At first, the blood of the emperor was in the Tianhuangdao. In that life, he obtained the Tianhuangdao, but he did not get the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, but at the moment of crisis, he was reborn because of the emperor''s blood.


    Yang Teng was taken aback by his own thoughts. Could it be that the flesh bodies of the two great emperors no longer exist, only relying on a drop of emperor''s blood to survive?


    This survival of the world is very contemplative, the ancient Emperor Huang has not said that every great emperor is still alive, but that he is alive.


    There is a big difference between being in the world and being alive. There are many ways to survive in the world.


    The existence of these great emperors proves that the law of heaven and earth has great loopholes.


    Yang Teng thought more and more, his head was in confusion, unable to sort out his thoughts, unable to grasp more things, this kind of anxious feeling was very helpless, but the ancient emperor refused to say more.


    "You don''t need to know too much now, it''s not good for you. If you reach this state in the future, you will naturally understand." Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Great Emperor, do you mean that I also have the opportunity to attack the throne."


    The ancient Emperor Huang looked at Yang Teng angrily, "You really are not a weapon, how could Tianhuang fall in love with you! He kept saying that all hopes rest on you, I am afraid he will be disappointed."


    Hope pinned on me? Yang Teng was in a daze again, what hope he didn''t know at all.


    "Okay, don''t think about it so much, this emperor will take you to meet the demon emperor and see if this old thing has grown!" The ancient emperor raised the white bone stick in Yang''s hand, "that old thing will definitely not forget this. It¡¯s a good thing."


    "Emperor, this bone stick won''t be the weapon the Demon Emperor used back then." Yang Teng asked boldly.


    "His weapon?" Huanggu Great Emperor laughed wildly: "You look down on this emperor too much, this is a leg bone of the Demon Emperor!"


    what! Yang Teng almost knelt down, the ancient Emperor Huang was too fierce, the weapon bone stick he had been using was actually a leg bone of the Demon Emperor!


    "Domineering! The emperor is mighty!" Yang Teng admired from the heart, this is the real peerless powerhouse, and how domineering it is to use the leg bones of an emperor as a weapon.


    The sound of Huanggu Great''s laughter penetrated the void and only penetrated into the depths of the dark star field.


    "Lao Demon Emperor, this emperor is here too!"


    Yang Teng turned his head to greet the Ape King and his subordinates, and was surprised to find that the Ape King and the green-headed apes looked blank, as if they were in two worlds with him.


    "No need to look, how can they hear this emperor''s words." Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    Yang Teng understood that not everyone was qualified to know the secrets that shocked the universe.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Gu Great Emperor waved his big hand, Yang Teng felt a black eye, and then he and the Ape King and five hundred green-headed apes were drawn into the palm of his hand at the same time.


    I can''t see the situation outside, nor can I feel the evil spirit, let alone whether it is moving.


    Yang Teng was at ease, in the hands of the emperor, there was no safer place in the world than this place.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, like a moment, and as long as decades, Yang Teng feels that within this period of time, thinking and time have all lost their meaning.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and his feet stepped on the solid ground.


    Open your eyes and look around.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Yang Teng was shocked suddenly.


    People are all around!


    Not far apart, there are many people in each direction.


    It can be seen that these people are not in the same camp, and there is a clear line between them.


    Some have a group of thirty or fifty people, some have more than a hundred people, and a larger group can have hundreds of people.


    There are also several groups of alien beasts, and the boundaries with human monks are more obvious, but they don''t look like a hostile state.


    The smaller group has a very high overall cultivation base, and it seems that at least they are strong in the Saint King realm, among them the extraordinary quasi-emperor realm strong.


    Larger groups have uneven cultivation bases, but the lowest cultivation base is also in the realm of ancient saints, and there is absolutely no cultivator at the cultivation level below the saints.


    He, the emperor of Void Refining Period, is definitely a strange flower.


    The ape king and the green-headed apes are right behind him, they are regarded as a group.


    However, compared to other groups, their strength is too poor.


    In front of him, was Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng immediately felt relieved. He was beside the emperor, and there was no danger in the world that could threaten him.


    There is a piece of black land underneath, like ink, the dust and stones are black.


    The monks and alien beasts located here are watching the distance at the same time.


    The place that the monks and alien beasts paid attention to was a dark void.


    This void is obviously different from the surroundings. It is not a complete void, a dark hole with no bottom, like a giant monster with its big mouth open, seeming to swallow everything.


    The extremely strong evil spirit spread outward from the black hole in the void.


    The group of alien beasts desperately absorb the evil spirits spreading out of the black hole, which is of great benefit to their cultivation, and the monks are doing their best to resist the evil energy from invading the body.

 Chapter 1580: A conflict caused by practice

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty chapters a conflict caused by practice


    Strong evil spirits rushed forward, Yang Teng, King Ape and the five hundred green-headed apes suddenly felt refreshed, as if bathing in a gentle spring breeze.


    This feeling is too comfortable.


    Apart from anything else, he immediately followed the example of other strange beasts to absorb the evil spirits.


    Except here, there is no place in the world with such a strong evil spirit.


    Suddenly his body trembled, and Yang Teng noticed that the evil spirit in the meridians was growing more vigorously. The strong impact made him ecstatic. This was a sign that his cultivation base was about to break through!


    The ancient Emperor Huang was right in front of him, and Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about being affected at all. In such an environment, there were no obstacles at all to improve his cultivation. The Emperor would definitely protect him.


    Absorb the evil qi with all strength, adjust the state instantly, and immediately enter the state of cultivation.


    Divine consciousness controls the evil spirit to violently impact in the meridians, impacting and repairing the barrier again and again.


    Huanggu Great Emperor didn''t look back. He knew Yang Teng''s state at the moment, and he was not worried about Yang Teng. He continued to stare at the black hole in the void with a deep gaze, expressionless.


    The Ape King also felt Yang Teng''s changes, and immediately gestured to the five hundred green-headed apes to form a defensive formation to protect Yang Teng''s back.


    This is its duty, even if a peerless powerhouse like Huanggu Great Emperor is in front, the Ape King cannot relax his vigilance.


    At this time, any monks and strange beasts who dared to approach Yang Teng would become enemies shot by the apes.


    Not only was the Ape King aware that Yang Teng was upgrading his cultivation level, all the strong players present, the moment Yang Teng entered the cultivation state, looked over here, and they also found that Yang Teng was upgrading his cultivation level.


    In fact, the moment Huanggu Great Emperor brought Yang Teng and the apes, all the monks and strange beasts found them.


    The alien beasts were desperately absorbing the strong evil spirit, and did not respond.


    The monks are very surprised by the strange combination of these two people and the five hundred green-headed apes.


    Presumably this group of strange beasts were subdued by two human monks. Someone wanted to come over and inquire about it, but when they saw Huanggu Great Emperor, they stopped.


    This stalwart posture gave people a strange feeling, the whole body was like a cloud of mist, and the monks could not see the realm of Huanggu Great Emperor''s cultivation regardless of their cultivation level.


    The monks guessed the origins of the ancient great emperor. This strong man is very face-to-face. No one has heard of such a mysterious strong man. It is estimated that the realm of cultivation should also be of the quasi-emperor level.


    Just when the monks were guessing the identity of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng suddenly entered the cultivation state and began to absorb evil spirits to improve his cultivation.


    At this moment, the surrounding monks couldn''t calm down.


    It''s normal for a strange beast to absorb evil spirits and practice, but not every strange beast can do this. Only strange beasts born and grown in the dark star region can absorb evil spirits.


    The alien beasts that came from other places could not absorb the evil spirit.


    This little cultivator is obviously a human cultivator, definitely not a monster in the Dark Star Territory cultivating a phantom human form.


    However, he broke everyone''s cognition, and instead of resisting the strong evil spirit, he used the evil spirit to practice.


    This is a huge discovery that shocked the world.


    The greatest threat to the Dark Star Territory is evil energy, not to mention the absorption of evil energy cultivation, as long as the influence of the evil energy can be offset, the threat of the Dark Star Territory will be reduced by more than half.


    If you can get a method to absorb evil spirits for cultivation in the hands of this little monk, and try it in the dark star field, wouldn''t it be the same as in other places!


    The next moment, the monks were about to move, staring greedily at Yang Teng, and someone started to move here.


    Perceiving that the situation was abnormal, the Ape King immediately ordered the apes to prepare for battle.


    The green-headed apes'' battle formation cannot frighten the unruly monks. Facing such a group of green-headed apes, the monks are fearless, because the green-headed apes are too weak.


    An impatient cultivator moved quickly, and he was afraid that he would lose the opportunity if he shot too slowly.


    "Shoo!" A bone arrow stuck into the ground under his feet.


    The green-headed ape warned him loudly, "This friend, please stop!"


    The monk did not stop because of the warning from the Ape King, and said loudly: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, I just want to ask this little brother something."


    Not to mention the speculation that Huanggu Great Emperor might be a quasi-emperor powerhouse, there are many quasi-emperor powerhouses present, I believe they must also be interested in the cultivation technique of this little monk.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and the emperor in front of this little monk is only one person no matter how powerful.


    "Stop! My master is cultivating, and no one is allowed to be disturbed. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being polite!" The Ape King is very presumptuous. Facing so many powerful people, the Ape King did not restrain.


    I have seen the humanoid bull-head ruler who was beaten to death by Huanggu Great Emperor with a bone stick. Although the Ape King did not know the true identity of Huanggu Great Emperor, he firmly believed that this strong man would be able to protect his master.


    The monk glanced at Huanggu Great Emperor.


    The emperor was still looking at the black hole in the void, without looking back, as if he didn''t care about what happened behind him.


    The monk took courage and said to the Ape King: "Don''t do anything. I promise not to disturb that little brother''s cultivation. I just stepped forward and took a look."


    Taking a step, he was also testing to see if Huanggu Great Emperor would turn around.


    These green-headed apes alone can never stop him from advancing, at least he thinks so.


    "Shoo!" The Ape King loosened the bowstring, and ten bone arrows came out at the same time.


    The monk on the opposite side didn''t care, and continued to take a step forward, while raising his broad sword to resist the ten bone arrows.


    In his opinion, it is ridiculous that strange animals play with arrows. Human monks can''t find a few masters who use arrows. Long-range attacks like long arrows are not easy to master.


    "Ding!" As he expected, the broad sword accurately hit the first bone arrow.


    What he didn''t expect was that it just blocked the first bone arrow, and the other nine bone arrows made a strange turn in front of him, attacking from nine directions.


    To be precise, the first bone arrow blocked by him did not lose its attack power. The moment it collided with the broad sword, it changed its attack direction.


    Sudden changes, coupled with this monk''s careless underestimation of the enemy, and the fear of Huanggu Great Emperor''s action in his heart, caused his mood to become unstable, and the power of the ten bone arrows was amplified.


    "Puff!" At the same time, five bone arrows were inserted in different parts of his body.


    The monk couldn''t believe that he had just hit the arrow, the broad sword in his hand was still held high, but it was unable to fall.


    The Ape King shot the monk with an arrow. When his consciousness moved, all his bones and arrows were retracted, and he placed them on the longbow again, shouting: "Everyone, please don''t go forward to avoid unnecessary conflicts."


    The death of this monk shocked the others.


    It was just shocking. The monks didn''t think that the Ape King had such strength, and that monk''s death should be caused by many reasons.


    "You **** beast! You dare to hurt someone, and I want to kill you to avenge your fellow sect!" A group of cultivators rushed over in the direction that cultivator came from. The cultivator who was walking in the front pointed to the king of monkeys. Curse.


    The Ape King said in a cold voice, "I remind you one last time, don''t go it alone, or I will take action!"


    "You **** shot and hurt people, and you dare to threaten the old man, today you are dead!" How could the monk headed by the Ape King''s threatening words frighten him back, he is a powerful quasi-emperor.


    The stalwart face with his back to them and facing the void black hole was very strange, unable to see his cultivation.


    However, at most it is the quasi-emperor realm, no big deal!


    The quasi-emperor who came over and shouted to avenge his fellow sects thought well. He resisted the quasi-emperor who was facing away from them, and the other fellow sects destroyed the group of green-headed apes, and then controlled the one who was breaking through. For the young monk, forcing him to surrender the practice of absorbing evil spirits.


    "Ready to fight! Full coverage, ten bursts!" The Ape King quickly issued a battle order.


    Talking to these monks is nonsense, and in the end it depends on whose fist is harder.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouse led a group of fellow men to stride forward, and the surrounding monks also took the opportunity to come around.


    Seeing a big battle is about to break out.


    "This fellow, what do you want to do!" Suddenly a voice came, and two monks appeared between the quasi emperor and the monkey king.


    The Ape King immediately ordered his subordinates to stop the attack temporarily, things changed, and it was not too late to figure out the situation before taking action.


    The strength displayed by these two men is in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, and the two of them face the Quasi-Emperor who walked with their backs to the apes.


    The Ape King did not recognize these two people. If Yang Teng looked back, he would definitely recognize these two powerhouses, the two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, who came to the Dark Star Territory to test with him.


    When Yang Teng appeared, the two domain masters were surprised to find that this is not Yang Teng!


    Seeing the apes behind Yang Teng, the two were puzzled. When they saw the stalwart man in front of Yang Teng, their hearts were full of questions.


    Who is this strong man who made them invisible?


    Judging from the strength displayed by this strong man, it should not be below them, and even made them feel a little palpitating.


    What is going on with this kid Yang Teng.


    Didn''t he return to the transfer station? How could he suddenly appear here, with a group of strange beasts around him, and another mysterious powerhouse.


    When seeing the bone stick in the hands of Emperor Huanggu, Yun Bufan''s heart trembled. Isn''t this Emperor Huanggu?


    When Tianxuyu encountered a crisis, Yang Teng once summoned Huanggu Great Emperor to mirror the enemy, and Yun Bufan would always remember that scene.


    But today, the image of Huanggu Great Emperor gives him a completely different feeling. It is not like the image of the Great Emperor, but like a real Great Emperor standing in front of him!


    Yun Bufan didn''t know why he felt so strange.


    I was taken aback for a moment, and found that someone came around Yang Teng again. Yun Bufan knew it was time to make a move. Once Yang Teng gathered too many people around, even if he could not catch Yang Teng, it would have a major breakthrough in Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation. influences.


    You can''t joke about things like upgrading your cultivation base. A small sound will cause interference, causing the cultivator who is upgrading his cultivation base to become confused.


    The two domain masters stood between the two sides, and Yun Bufan shouted loudly: "This cultivation base is named Yang Teng, and he is a star master of my Celestial Void Domain! I am the Celestial Void Domain Master. Which one wants to disadvantage Yang Teng? , Is to be the enemy of my Heaven Void Domain!"


    This is to show the identity to both the enemy and the enemy.


    "Tian Xuyu? What kind of little place is that! I haven''t heard of it!" The quasi emperor who walked over sneered disdainfully.

 Chapter 1581: Mighty emperor

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-one chapters


    This quasi-emperor is really not the two domain masters who are disgusting, and the sarcasm in his tone is not very strong.


    The Void Sky Realm is indeed too small. The entire Void Sky Realm has only nine life activity areas. Compared with the large areas of dozens and hundreds of yuan, it is not a level at all, let alone those with thousands of life activity areas. Super large area.


    To put it bluntly, a domain master at the level of Yun Bufan, placed in a large area, can be compared to a star master, and it is considered good.


    Hearing the words of this quasi-emperor, Yun Bufan felt unhappy, and said: "I haven''t asked this colleague what to call, and where is the strong person from?"


    "The old man is the star lord of the Heavenly Wolf Continent in the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Kezhu!" The quasi-emperor held his head high, his face domineering.


    Yun Bufan took a breath, no wonder this Emperor Zhun spoke so aggressively.


    If you have some understanding of the universe, you will know the Ming Dynasty.


    This is a super large area with more than two hundred life activity areas.


    Compared with the life activity area controlled by the domain master, Yun Bufan was not as small as others.


    If you lose, you don''t lose, Yun Bufan will not feel inferior just because the opponent is from the Ming Dynasty, let alone weak in momentum.


    "It turns out to be a strong man in the Ming Dynasty. The master of this domain knows the Ming Dynasty." A look of envy appeared on Yun Bufan''s face. "A super large area like the Ming Dynasty, as long as you have some knowledge, you will have heard of the Ming Dynasty. area."


    The quasi-emperor was even more proud, knowing that if he moved out of the name of the Ming Dynasty, he would definitely be able to shock the opponent.


    Yun Bufan continued, "But, I''m sorry for the lack of knowledge of the master of this domain. He only knows the Emperor Ming Dynasty, but he has never heard of Sirius Continent."


    Turning his head to ask Qiu Yitian: "Brother Qiu, do you know what Sirius Continent is, is it bigger than the area controlled by you and me?"


    Qiu Yitian was very cooperative and laughed: "Brother Yun must be joking. Although I don''t know much, I also know that there are many supercontinents in the universe that are larger than the area controlled by you and me. But this The little-known Sirius Continent is not among them. I am afraid that some people are too self-righteous and control a small continent, and forget their surnames."


    When the two sang a harmony, Zhao Kezhu''s expression suddenly turned into a black pot.


    The Sirius Continent that he controls is indeed not small in size, and the overall strength is also very strong. Otherwise, he, a quasi-emperor and strong, would not be able to condescend to be the star master.


    But just as Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian said, the Sirius Continent is not as powerful as a region, even a small region.


    "Stop talking nonsense! The old man has no time to talk to you. Today, the old man must ask for justice!" Zhao Kezhu was angrily. The monk who was shot by the green ape was not just his subordinate, but also his fellow.


    Whether it is to get Yang Teng''s cultivation technique to absorb evil spirits, or to avenge his fellow students, he must make a move today.


    Otherwise, let him put the face of this star master.


    "Justice? You deserve to say these two words too! Obviously you see that people are cultivating and they are going to harass you. What are you at ease! If you want to be fair, give me back, otherwise you will be the enemy of the domain master!" Yun Shouted Bufan angrily.


    Around, not only Zhao Kezhu''s people, but other monks also gathered around, and many of them were strong in the realm of quasi emperors.


    Zhao Kezhu gave a smirk: "This can''t be done by you! See the situation before making a decision, so as not to bring death to yourself. It is not easy to cultivate to the realm of quasi emperor. Don''t ruin a life of penance for a little emperor ."


    Yun Bufan has been paying attention to his surroundings, and there are five or six quasi-emperors who have shown hostility, and more than a dozen quasi-emperors are watching this side.


    I believe that once there is a fight here, those quasi-emperors will not let it go.


    The situation is not good.


    Qiu Yitian had a worried look in his eyes. He and Yun Bufan, plus the strong man with his back on his back, were only three people.


    There are twice as many quasi-emperor powerhouses who are unruly towards Yang Teng, can they stop the opponent.


    Zhao Kezhu grinned: "Hand over that little monk, and forgive you for not dying! Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    As soon as Yun Bufan was about to speak, he heard someone behind him say: "Noisy! Whatever you are welcome, I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Yun Bufan was overjoyed, it was Huanggu Great Emperor who had been speaking with his back on his back.


    Zhao Kezhu didn''t know the identity of Huanggu Great Emperor, he thought he was also a quasi-emperor.


    It''s just that the strength displayed by the ancient great emperor is a bit weird, judging from the aura released by the great emperor, it seems that it should be in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Zhao Kezhu had a strange illusion that this stalwart man seemed to have a higher level of cultivation than the quasi-emperor.


    Immediately denied this idea, a strong person higher than the quasi-emperor should be the emperor.


    There is no emperor in the world, this is a well-known thing.


    "Pretend to be a ghost! Just play with mystery! With his back turned, I am afraid of us!" Zhao Kezhu did not forget to draw in his allies, and brought all the quasi emperors present to his side.


    "Emperor Zhun Xiao, also worthy to be presumptuous in front of this emperor!" Huang Gu Great Emperor is not a good temper, Zhao Kezhu is too self-righteous, angering Huang Gu Great Emperor, just wave his hand.


    "Woo!" Bai Sensen''s bone stick smashed down Zhao Kezhu''s head.


    Zhao Kezhu was stunned in an instant, he just heard the word Bendi!


    What does it mean!


    Only the great emperor would call himself the emperor, and it is impossible for them to call themselves the emperor of the quasi-emperor realm.


    How could it be possible that there was no emperor in the world long ago. After the Heavenly Desolate Emperor fell a million years ago, there would be no emperor in the universe. This is something that the world has long recognized.


    Did he get it wrong, or was this quasi-emperor a bit shameless and called himself the emperor?


    The bone rod fell, and the super coercive pressure produced caused Zhao Kezhu to wake up suddenly. Now is not the time to think so much.


    This stalwart man didn''t turn around, but he was shocked when he did this, Zhao Kezhu felt the breath of death!


    Moreover, the two were far apart, with a group of green-headed apes and two quasi-emperors separated between them.


    Such a distant attack made him feel like this, who is this stalwart man!


    At this moment, not only Zhao Kezhu, but everyone present was shocked.


    Especially those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm, they have been in the quasi-emperor realm for a long time, and they know the strength of the quasi-emperor realm.


    The mighty power of this stalwart man is absolutely above them.


    A strong man stronger than the quasi emperor!


    Needless to say, that is the emperor!


    The Great! A title that makes the world''s millions of creatures worship and admire, the greatest existence in the universe that is high above and despise everything.


    As soon as the bone rod fell, Zhao Kezhu knew that he couldn''t handle it, so he stepped back without any hesitation.


    At the same time, Zhao Kezhu shouted: "You are so vicious, do you want my life! I warn you, I am not easy to mess with the domain master of the Ming Dynasty!"


    It''s not just easy to mess with.


    The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is one of the super-large areas counted in the universe, and a strong person who can sit in the position of the master of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is an ordinary person.


    "Noisy!" The ancient Emperor Huang was furious, and the bone rod suddenly fell.


    "Puff!" There was a muffled sound, and the blood was shining into the sky.


    Zhao Kezhu retreated three thousand li in an instant, but he still couldn''t escape this. In the distance of the void, blood was splashing everywhere, and a gorgeous blood flower bloomed in the sky.


    An invincible quasi emperor was crushed to death.


    From beginning to end, Huanggu Great Emperor did not turn around.


    Just raising the bone stick in his hand and waving his hand, Zhao Kezhu died tragically.


    The scene was shocked.


    Yun Bufan was dumbfounded. He had seen Yang Teng summon the emperor''s image several times, and he definitely had no such strength. The emperor''s image summoned was at best the quasi-emperor''s strength.


    The strength that Huanggu Great Emperor showed just now is absolutely above the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Could it be said that this is the real body of Huanggu Great Emperor?


    The emperor has not fallen?


    In other words, who is Huanggu Great Emperor? Why doesn''t Yun Bufan remember that there is a peerless powerful man called Huanggu Great Emperor in history.


    Throughout the ages, there have been many strong people who have achieved the position of the emperor, and the name of each emperor has been spread throughout the universe.


    There cannot be an unknown emperor.


    The reason is simple. When any great emperor attains the position of great emperor, there will be a vision in the universe.


    When each great emperor came to the throne, his vision was different, but he would not achieve the throne silently.


    Yun Bufan really couldn''t think of any great emperor who had never had a vision when he achieved the throne.


    Yun Bufan looked at Huanggu Great Emperor''s back stupidly, feeling a little familiar, and seemed very similar to Tianhuang Great Emperor summoned by Yang Teng.


    brothers? Yun Bufan suddenly had a ridiculous thought, could it be that Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great are brothers, and the two great emperors became emperors at the same time?


    Impossible, such a shocking event will not go unrecorded.


    Moreover, the law of heaven and earth will not allow two emperors to appear at the same time.


    Qiu Yitian was also dumbfounded. He had been taught by Yang Teng Summoning the Great Emperor. He was almost frightened to death at the time. Now that he saw the strength of the Wild Ancient Great Emperor, Qiu Yitian was secretly grateful in his heart. Bow your head to Yang Teng, otherwise he would have become the same bloodbath like Zhao Kezhu.


    The five or six quasi emperors who surrounded them were even more confused.


    What''s happening here!


    A quasi-emperor could not hold back this stalwart man!


    What kind of realm power is this? I am afraid that only the emperor has such strength.


    However, there is no emperor in the world!


    Millions of years ago, the great emperor had become a legend, a realm that countless quasi-emperors could only dream of.


    But the scene before him made everyone believe that the stalwart figure that has never looked back must be the great emperor!


    "Huh! A group of ants, dare to hit his heirs! This emperor will send you on the road!" Wei An suddenly turned around.


    The white bone stick in his hand swung down again.


    "Puff puff!"


    Even though the bone rod was in the air, dozens of people were unable to resist the powerful pressure. With the burst of pops, the body was directly crushed by the powerful pressure and turned into blood flowers.


    The great mighty!


    Yun Bufan''s heart was agitated, tears streaming down his eyes.


    He never thought that he could see the great emperor in his lifetime!

 Chapter 1582: Emperor vs. Emperor

    Chapter 1582: The Great vs. The Great


    There are ants under the emperor.


    I don''t know who said this sentence, and I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been passed down.


    In the past, when these quasi-emperor powers tasted this sentence, they inevitably felt a little disdain in their hearts, thinking that the taste of this sentence was too strong.


    Blowing the emperor to the sky, blowing it to an invincible position, is to hit them who are powerful in the quasi-emperor realm.


    Anyway, there is no great emperor in the world, so I can''t overstate it.


    Today, when they saw with their own eyes a more powerful peerless powerhouse, a figure suspected of being a great emperor.


    No one thinks like this anymore. This unverified emperor is just suspicion and possesses such strength. If the emperor''s real body is here, what kind of strength would it be!


    Those few explosions, every sound was an ancient saint''s body being crushed!


    Just a trace of coercion released between the wave of hands will crush the ancient saints, what strength this is!


    The thought was only a moment in the mind, and the five or six quasi-emperor powerhouses opposite the green-headed ape immediately scattered and fled.


    I have all seen the murderous aura released by this strong man. If I don''t run away at this time, I will wait for a while, do I have to follow in the footsteps of Zhao Kezhu!


    It was late, at the moment Huanggu Great Emperor raised the bone stick, the fate of these quasi-emperors was already doomed.


    Seeing five or six quasi-emperors fleeing in a hurry, Huanggu Great Emperor showed disdain on his face, "Want to run? Don''t you think it''s too late!"


    The bone rod fell, and a blood flower splashed three thousand miles away, and a quasi-emperor made the last scream, which was the last voice in his life.


    Immediately, the bone rod shook, but Huanggu Great Emperor''s body did not move, and the other side was 5,000 miles away, and the blood was soaking into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Bone Rod continued to attack, Huanggu Great Emperor stood on the spot, the attack wave of Bone Rod penetrated the void, and brilliant blood blossoms bloomed continuously in the distance.


    All five or six quasi emperors were smashed to death by bone sticks, the farthest one had flew out 20,000 miles, and still failed to escape the attack range of the ancient emperor.


    There are ants under the emperor!


    Yun Bufan deeply understood the meaning of this sentence. He understood that the emperor was an inviolable absolute ruler in the universe, and any strong man who dared to offend the emperor was just an ant.


    How the emperor wanted to crush the ants, he just waved his hands.


    "How do you guys want to die!" Killing five or six quasi-emperors, Huanggu Great Emperor seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    It is also true. The ancient emperor killed several quasi-emperors without any sense of accomplishment, and even a little bit of boring. Now these quasi-emperor realm monks are so poor in strength, compared to the era when he was invincible. Far worse.


    When vying for the throne, at least there was still a quasi emperor who could compete with him.


    One generation is worse than one generation!


    The quasi-emperors in the distance were dumbfounded. They did not step forward, but just watched from a distance. In their hearts, they really wanted to see the opportunity to pick up the bargain. The problem was that they did not make a move and did not show hostility. This strong man is so domineering, yet To kill them!


    "The emperor is merciful!" A quasi-emperor was very unscrupulous. He knelt on the ground with a puff and begged: "The emperor is merciful, the junior is wrong. Seeing those guys commit the crimes, the junior shouldn''t sit idly by and let the emperor. The younger generation is guilty if you act personally."


    Clever tongue! Yun Bufan was so angry that he wanted to personally try how this quasi emperor had such a thick face.


    Huanggu Great Emperor''s face sank, "Do you think this emperor is a fool!"


    The hand lifted the stick and fell, and the bone stick slammed on the head of the quasi emperor.


    With a bang, Zhundi''s brain burst, and the red and white mixture was very conspicuous.


    He clearly wanted to pick up the bargain on the sidelines, but still had the face to say such a thing, how could Emperor Huanggu forgive him.


    "A few of you, do you want to do it yourself, or let this emperor do it himself!" Huanggu Great Emperor shouted in a deep voice.


    Several quasi-emperors looked at each other through the void.


    It doesn''t make any sense to escape. The first five or six quasi-emperors who escaped were their role models, and they couldn''t escape the great emperor''s attack no matter how far they ran.


    They are not reconciled to the fate of tragic death, so they can only rise up to resist!


    Several people saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Kill!" Several quasi emperors let out a violent roar at the same time.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, deep in the dark star field, a loud shout came through the black hole.


    Several quasi emperors abruptly stopped the action, and all raised their heads to look into the depths of the black hole.


    This loud shout from the depths of the dark star field was tantamount to saving their lives.


    From the great changes in the dark star field to the present, the evil spirit of the dark star field has become more intense. This previously unavailable black hole has roared and roared from time to time, and sometimes made sounds similar to strange laughter.


    But there has never been such a voice.


    "Wild ancient! In this emperor''s territory, how can you allow you to be so presumptuous!" There was a loud shout again from the black hole.


    The monks present, whether they were as powerful as a quasi-emperor, or as weak as a green-headed ape, were frightened by this burst of shout.


    How come another great emperor appears!


    Calling himself the emperor, there is no doubt that he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, this is a name that the ten or so quasi emperors just verified with their lives.


    "Hahaha!" Huanggu Great Emperor looked up to the sky and roared, "Demon Emperor, you old thing finally can''t help it! This emperor thought you were too scared to show up!"


    Demon Emperor! This mysterious strong man in the depths of the dark star field is actually a demon emperor!


    The monks present were nervous and excited.


    It has been millions of years since the fall of Emperor Tianhuang, and there has never been a great emperor.


    Today, not only saw the emperor again, but also saw two at once!


    It is impossible for two great emperors to appear in the world at the same time. No one is thinking about this problem anyway. Anyway, seeing a living great emperor and a great emperor hiding in the dark star field, this conclusion has been completely broken.


    wrong! Someone immediately thought of a question. The Demon Emperor became the emperor is a long time ago, millions of years farther than the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Didn''t the demon emperor have fallen?


    Only when a great emperor falls, will the opportunity to become emperor appear again, and there will be a later emperor.


    Why did this ancient great emperor call the mysterious powerhouse in the depths of the dark starfield the demon emperor?


    Isn''t the demon emperor dead?


    All in all, these monks at a loss what to do.


    What they experienced today completely broke their understanding of the universe and the laws of heaven and earth.


    In the past, everything worked normally under the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth.


    For example, birth, old age, sickness and death, for example, the strong will also fall, for example, the emperor will also be old and cut off vitality and fall.


    Now they are horrified to find that the emperor is not dead!


    In the same era, it is impossible for the rules of two great emperors to be broken, and the fallen emperor reappears in the world.


    No one thinks about running away anymore, and now they are driving them away, and they will not leave.


    These things have risen to the greatest secrets, staying, they will discover these.


    These things will be of great help for them to reach a higher level in the future.


    The conclusion that there will be no emperor after the Tianhuang Great Emperor has been broken, and that no one will become an emperor in a million years will inevitably be broken.


    And these powerhouses standing below the peak of the universe are the group of people most hopeful to hit the peak realm.


    There was a roar in the black hole: "Ancient! You bastard, taking advantage of the weakening of this emperor''s vitality and blood, attacked this emperor. The deep hatred of the year, this emperor has always remembered!"


    The ancient emperor snorted coldly: "Remember what, isn''t your leg bones in the hands of the emperor!"


    The cultivators present are going crazy, there is such a shocking secret, the weapon of the ancient great emperor, that is, the bone stick, is actually a leg bone of the demon emperor!


    crazy! This world is crazy!


    If this news spreads out, I am afraid that there will be an earth-shattering earthquake in the entire universe.


    Located in the depths of the dark star field, the demon emperor was furious.


    In fact, a leg bone is of no use to the demon emperor. A strong man in such a realm does not matter even if he loses his true body. As long as he continues to pass on his inheritance and uses secret techniques to ensure his own inheritance, his true body is not important.


    After the cultivation base advanced stage and the great realm of Void Refinement, they all have the ability to regenerate limbs.


    The only difference is that the cultivation base is different, and the speed of regeneration of the severed limb is different.


    For example, a king who has just advanced to the Void Refining Stage has broken an arm, and it will take hundreds of years or more to regenerate the broken limb.


    And the strong in the realm of ancient saints can regenerate with severed limbs in a very short time.


    The great emperor has surpassed the level of regeneration of broken limbs, and a leg bone has no meaning.


    But the meaning is different. The leg bones can be destroyed, but they cannot be the weapon of another great emperor.


    The leg bones are in the hands of Huanggu Great Emperor, which is a humiliation to the Demon Emperor.


    The same is the great emperor, his leg bones can''t be kept, and it has become the weapon of other great emperors. This is a stain that the demon emperor cannot erase in his life, this is a thorn in his heart!


    "Huanggu! This emperor is going to kill you! Completely destroy your inheritance!" The roar of the demon emperor came from the black hole.


    The inheritance that the demon emperor said was not an inheritance in the ordinary sense. It was not looking for a heir to pass on the essence of this vein.


    The Demon Emperor refers to another level of inheritance. The monks present were thoughtful, maybe this is the mystery of the emperor''s immortality.


    The ancient emperor laughed wildly: "You want to kill me? You can say that too! But your leg bones are still very good, and this emperor uses it very smoothly!"


    "I''ll kill you!" With the roar, a big hand suddenly emerged from the black hole and grabbed the top of Huanggu Great Emperor''s head.


    "Eat your leg!" The ancient Emperor Huang laughed wildly and swung his bone stick fiercely.


    The monks present were speechless, what did the emperor say, it was really bad enough!


    The big hand that came out of the black hole was obviously the palm of the Demon Emperor.


    It''s nothing more than using the demon emperor''s leg bones to pay back to the demon emperor''s big hand, and he also said that let the demon emperor eat him.


    "Puff!" A mysterious laugh came from the void: "You guy, you must have learned from this little guy!"


    This laughter didn''t matter, the monks present felt their hearts trembled, the spiritual energy in their bodies was uncontrollable, and the powerful pressure made them feel like they were bursting into death.


    The big hand that came out of the black hole quickly retracted, and without waiting for the bone rod in the hand of the ancient Emperor Huanggu to fall, it quickly disappeared without a trace.


    What followed was an unwilling roar: "Asshole! You are still so shameless!"

 Chapter 1583: Great wars, great emperors emerge

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-three chapters, the great emperor came out


    One sentence you are still so shameless, shocked the monks present.


    The point of this sentence is not so shameless, but you and still!


    Who are you referring to? One of them must be Huanggu Great Emperor, and the other must be that mysterious laughter.


    Who is the owner of that mysterious laugh?


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian seemed to have guessed it, and the master of laughter should be Emperor Tianhuang!


    Since the Demon Emperor is not dead, and there is no record in the history of the ancient Emperor Huang, there is no reason for the Emperor Tianhuang to fall!


    Then there are still two words, the meaning of these two words is too deep, it proves that similar things have happened, for example, the two great emperors once joined forces, maybe it is a fierce battle against the demon emperor!


    Excited emotions spread in the hearts of every monk, especially those quasi-emperors. They seemed to see infinite hope and light. A bright future was waiting for them, and they could become emperors too!


    "Huanggu!" The voice of Emperor Huanggu came from ancient times.


    "Tian Huang!" A low voice responded to Huanggu Great Emperor.


    "Ge Shi Wushuang!" The two voices became extremely exciting at the same time, and the entire universe was trembling!


    At this moment, this sentence echoed in every corner of the universe.


    The endless coercion caused hundreds of millions of creatures to tremble, kneeling on the ground and worshiping, and countless strong people were palpitated, as if a mountain was pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.


    Some monks and strange beasts who were practicing in retreat and improving their cultivation level were impacted by powerful pressure, and their cultivation realm fell back abruptly, vomiting blood in their mouths, and even more unbearable, they fainted directly. There are also many monks.


    This is the coercion of the Great!


    At the same time, several auras appeared in several corners and mysterious locations of the universe.


    A monster suddenly burst out with two rays of light, thrown in the direction of the dark star field, and let out a low roar: "Two bastards, finally can''t help it! Okay, then start this wonderful era!"


    A little cultivator with a fairy style and bones, who only couldn''t stand the purpose of consolidating his body, laughed loudly at this moment: "Hahaha! Is that era about to begin! This emperor has been looking forward to it for thousands of years!"


    On a certain mountain in the universe, there is an elixir growing on the top of the mountain. With the breeze swaying slightly, at this moment a human voice is spoken, "Is it here! Is it coming!"


    And so on, it has appeared at least ten times in the universe!


    At this moment, it is destined to become a great moment inscribed in the history of the universe, and countless conclusions have been broken.


    Regarding the emperor, more shocking secrets will be revealed one by one.


    The next moment, Huanggu Great Emperor had a stalwart figure beside him.


    Whether viewed from the back or front, there is no difference between these two stalwarts.


    The only thing that makes people unable to see through is that there is a cloud of mist on the faces of these two stalwarts, as powerful as a quasi-emperor, they can''t see through the fog, and can''t see the true features of these two stalwarts.


    One difference is that this stalwart posture appeared later, with a long knife in his hand.


    Emperor Tianhuang!


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian immediately determined the identity of this peerless powerhouse, and the long knife in their hands was the best proof.


    Yun Bufan''s heart moved and looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was still in a state of cultivation, and he didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Yun Bufan frowned. This is not Yang Teng''s strong determination. Even a great emperor will be greatly affected at this moment in retreat, not to mention Yang Teng, a little monk who has only the realm of emperor.


    It must be the two great emperors who took the initiative to ensure Yang Teng''s state at the moment, freeing him from outside influence.


    Yang Teng really had a good life, and was favored by the two emperors, and Yun Bufan was jealous.


    "Demon Emperor, do you want to try whether this emperor''s knife is sharp enough! See if your other leg can block this emperor''s knife!" The Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly.


    "The emperor is wrong. Your old thing is different from us. You have four legs."


    Emperor Tianhuang laughed unscrupulously, and the world changed color.


    Far away from the edge of the dark starfield, a continent suddenly burst, and with a loud noise, it turned into powder and turned into dust in the universe.


    "Tianhuang, you have destroyed a continent, you are too ethical, and there are many descendants of Demon Emperor on it." Huanggu Great Emperor immediately sensed the changes there.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang pretended to be surprised, "Is it? It wouldn''t be so coincidental, if that''s the case, then I will do more!"


    The coercion was released.


    Some continents on the edge of the dark star field burst upon collision, and the creatures on it all turned into a negligible dust in the universe.


    In the depths of the black hole, the demon emperor was furious, "Tian Huang! This emperor is endless with you!"


    Emperor Tianhuang accidentally slashed into the black hole.


    "Boom!" The space trembled, and the shape of the black hole changed drastically.


    "You are shameless!" The demon emperor''s voice came from the depths of the black hole.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Old man, he said that he has the ability to come out to fight!"


    "Tianhuang! Come in if you have the ability, this emperor will destroy you!" The demon emperor suddenly laughed, and his laughter was not without complacency.


    "Is it true that the emperor can''t get in!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang said so, but he didn''t mean to act.


    On the other hand, the ancient Emperor Huang raised his hand with a bone stick and smashed it hard against the black hole.


    After the black hole was deformed several times, the blow of Huanggu Great Emperor was resolved, and the demon emperor''s proud laugh came from the black hole.


    Yun Bufan understood a little bit. The Demon Emperor was hiding in this black hole. The two great emperors seemed unable to get in, and the Demon Emperor naturally did not dare to come out to face the two great emperors.


    The stalemate made the monks enthusiastic about it. Seeing the three great emperors fighting, there have been several people who have been so honored throughout the ages.


    Seeing such a big scene, no regrets in this life!


    "Old things, don''t think that if you hide in the rabbit''s nest, this emperor can''t do anything about you!" Huanggu Great Emperor''s scolding made the monks snicker.


    This analogy is really appropriate, the demon emperor''s deity is a rabbit, now hiding in a black hole, isn''t it just a rabbit''s nest?


    "Kill all your children and grandchildren, and see who else will provide you with vitality and vitality! Your old boy just wait to become a dried rabbit!" The words of Emperor Tianhuang are not good enough. "Friendly remind you, live After so long, the meat is definitely not delicious enough, don¡¯t blame this emperor for using the fire of nothingness to refine and roast it!"


    No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand such humiliation, let alone an invincible emperor in the universe.


    "Wild ancient! Tianhuang! You angered me!" The black hole protruded two furry arms at the same time, and grabbed the two emperors respectively.


    "This can''t help it. Your old boy has cultivated for millions of years, but his character hasn''t improved at all!" While the Emperor Tianhuang spoke, his movements were not slow at all, and the sword of Tianhuang knife glowed.


    Huanggu Great Emperor didn''t neglect, and the bone stick smashed down under a furry arm.


    "Boom!" Like a continent exploding, the loud noise and dazzling light made people afraid to look directly.


    At this moment, all the monks present felt that they were dead, and the powerful pressure made them experience the moment of life and death.


    When the light disappeared, countless people were unsure whether they were alive or dead.


    "What a big movement, what happened!" A cry of exclamation pulled back countless people''s consciousness, making them realize that they were still alive.


    Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "You bastard."


    Yang Teng suddenly jumped up and walked into the middle of the two great emperors, frowning and said: "Two great emperors, what''s wrong with this? What''s the hair of this place? It looks like rabbit hair, you roast rabbit meat Don''t call me either."


    The monks discovered that the ground was covered with a layer of hair. Listening to what Yang Teng said, it was really rabbit hair.


    This kind of thought can only be suppressed in my heart, but no one dares to be as presumptuous as Yang Teng, calling it rabbit hair.


    Do you think you are tired of living? This is the hair left by the Demon Emperor.


    "You know how to eat! The rabbit hides in the nest and refuses to come out, how can it be baked?" Huanggu the Great said angrily.


    Yang Teng blinked, "This is easy, since the rabbit refuses to come out, let''s just block the nest and bake it, look at me!"


    Raising his hand is a few runes, there are thunder burst and flames.


    The two emperors were stunned.


    This **** is simply weird, using such an infamous thing against the demon emperor!


    Naturally it is impossible to have any effect, but just add a joke. After today, within the universe, a little monk who has just advanced to the semi-holy, blocking the black hole where the demon emperor is hiding, gave the demon emperor a few notes of boredom and thunder. Fireball.


    Regardless of the effect, Yang Teng''s name will spread throughout the universe.


    He is also known as an alternative.


    The Demon Emperor can be humiliated by the two great emperors, but it is impossible to tolerate Yang Teng being so presumptuous.


    A terrifying coercion came from the void, and a large, furry hand appeared in the black hole again.


    It can be seen that the hair on this arm is missing a lot and it is scarred!


    Obviously, in the terrifying confrontation just now, the Demon Emperor suffered a dull loss.


    "Old guy, you are really not kind, and you care about so much with a younger generation, don''t you feel embarrassed!"


    The two great emperors shot at the same time, once again repelling the demon emperor''s attack.


    "Ang!" Suddenly there was a strange cry from the void above his head, which was not the roar of the demon emperor in the black hole.


    This voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Worth it! This time he came to the Dark Star Territory to test, even if he died here, it was worth it.


    Dare to show up at this time, must also be a great emperor.


    But I don''t know which emperor this is!


    The monks are looking forward to it.


    "Two fights one, you are really promising!" A provocative voice came, and a looming monster appeared in the void.


    "Moluo monster!" Yang Teng cried out strangely: "Are you Yin Xiang or Demon Emperor!"


    Devil! Sure enough, he is another great emperor.


    The monks are very excited, this is a recorded emperor in history!


    The monster wandered back and forth in the void, staring at the ground with two big eyes.


    "Devil Emperor, do you want to compete with this emperor too!" Tianhuang Great Emperor''s long sword pointed at the void.


    Great war!


    No one knows if such a battle has happened before.


    Today they were fortunate enough to see the four great emperors start a grand battle.

 Chapter 1584: Unstoppable

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-four chapters are unstoppable


    Mo Luo monsters wandered back and forth in the void.


    Endless coercion is like covering the entire sky everywhere.


    There was a bang on the ground, but I saw countless monks kneeling on the ground, suppressed by the powerful pressure released by the Devil Emperor, unable to straighten up.


    Only a few quasi-emperor realm powerhouses were able to work hard to support them without being overwhelmed by the pressure released by the Devil Emperor.


    Even more unbearable ones, because of their poor strength, with a burst of pops, their bodies turned into blood flowers, blooming in the void, adding a bit of murderous aura to the dull atmosphere.


    There are monks who want to leave here, this is about to become a battlefield of great wars. The power generated by the fierce battles of several great emperors can easily destroy countless continents. They are located in the center of the main battlefield and absolutely cannot resist such a strong shock wave.


    Even the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse does not have such strength.


    Before today, these quasi-emperor powerhouses may not think so, they feel that the gap between themselves and the great emperor powerhouse is not too big, that is, a realm difference.


    The powerhouses at the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor realm believed that they and the emperor were just a threshold gap, as long as they found a breakthrough opportunity, they would have the emperor''s strength.


    And everything they faced today, ruthlessly told them that the emperor is the emperor, under the emperor, no matter who is in any realm, it is an ant!


    Several quasi emperors acted first, rushing out tens of thousands of miles in a flash, standing in the distance of the void.


    No one can accurately tell how far the power generated by the Great Emperor''s attack will impact. These quasi-emperors feel that such a distance should be safe.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian did not act hastily. Instead, they came to the two great emperors and asked them for instructions: "Two great emperors, do you need the younger generation to take Yang Teng away from the battlefield."


    This is an opportunity to show good to the two emperors, how could Yun Bufan let it go.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, "Also, retreat thousands of miles away, this emperor will keep you safe!"


    With the words of Emperor Tianhuang, Yun Bufan was very pleasantly surprised and resigned to the two emperors.


    "Let''s go!" Yun Bufan rolled up Yang Teng and Ape King, while Qiu Yitian rolled up five hundred green-headed apes and quickly left the battlefield, retreating thousands of miles away.


    "Domain master let me go, such a marvelous battle is a rare experience in history. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t die." Yang Teng protested loudly, lying in the palm of Yun Bufan''s palm, seeing nothing.


    Yun Bufan stretched out his palm, and Yang Teng quickly took out the flying magic weapon. After starting it, he took the apes to the flying magic weapon and stood thousands of miles away in the void to watch the battlefield position.


    However, the distance is too far, Yang Teng''s cultivation is still a bit close, can only feel the strong pressure from there, unable to see any scene.


    Yang Teng was anxious, running his evil spirits, forcibly improving his eyesight, but still couldn''t see the situation there.


    This level of battle, if you can''t see it with your own eyes, you will regret it in your life, especially at the edge of the battlefield. If you can''t witness the four great emperors fight with your own eyes, you will die.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The black hole in the depths of the dark star field heard the strange laugh of the Demon Emperor again.


    At the same time, the Devil Emperor''s roar sounded, "Ah!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" A series of explosions.


    Located on the continent where Yang Teng was previously, those monks who were kneeling on the ground, regardless of their cultivation level, were crushed by the pressure released by the two great emperors. On the entire continent, only Tianhuang and Huanggu remained. The Great, there are no more creatures!


    All the cultivators whose bodies were crushed flew into the sky with wisps of vitality, and were swallowed by the Mo Luo monster with its big mouth open.


    And those strange beasts turned into a strong evil spirit and plunged into the black hole.


    The powerful pressure forms a wave of ripples visible to the naked eye, quickly spreading around, and the powerful shock wave destroys everything that is blocked in front!


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu did not stop the actions of the demon emperor and the devil emperor, and let the two emperors clear the battlefield.


    Seeing the shock wave spreading far away, Emperor Tianhuang raised his hand to emit a golden light.


    Yang Teng and others, who were in the void thousands of miles away, felt a flash of light in front of them.


    The strong golden light formed a golden arc in front of the people, protecting the people and the apes behind, and then a golden light penetrated Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were bright, and he was surprised to find that he could easily see the situation on the battlefield thousands of miles away, and even the changes in the expressions on the faces of the two great emperors could be clearly seen.


    Great! Yang Teng waved his fist excitedly, the emperor treated him well.


    "Boom! Boom!" The shock wave created by the demon emperor and the devil emperor blasted all around with swift and unstoppable power, instantly turning into nothingness within thousands of miles!


    The shock wave transmitted to the Wanli range did not weaken, and continued to expand far away.


    Qiu Yitian was so scared that his soul was dissipated, and the shock wave approached him. He clearly felt the breath of death, as if the next moment, he would be like those monks, his body was crushed and then died tragically.


    "Brother Yun, go back!" Qiu Yitian shouted to Yun Bufan to continue backing.


    Obviously it was too late, the shock wave expanded faster than he retreated.


    Yun Bufan knew in his heart, the Great Emperor Tianhuang said that he would retreat thousands of miles away to ensure that they would be fine.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t panic, make sure you are fine."


    "Boom!" As soon as Yun Bufan''s words fell, the shock wave hit the golden arc in front of them. After the violent shock, the golden arc still existed, and the attack wave bypassed the golden arc and expanded into the distance.


    With the four great emperors as the center, where the violent shock wave passed, like a strong wind swept the ground and fallen leaves, everything was so vulnerable.


    Roll up and crush!


    There was a quasi-emperor standing 20,000 miles away. He believed that this distance should be relatively safe. The shock wave generated by the four great emperors'' fights could reach so far away that he could resist it.


    However, when the shock wave really came, he realized that he was wrong.


    The dignified quasi-emperor was as vulnerable as a fallen leaf under the shock wave. With a muffled sound, the quasi-emperor and powerful became a blood flower.


    Further away, other quasi-emperor experts saw that the situation was not good, and immediately displayed the strongest cultivation base, desperately rushing to the distance.


    At this time, every quasi emperor showed his strongest strength, a stream of light pierced the sky, and he could run as far as he could. No position was absolutely safe.


    "Bang!" A strong man with a slower action, the shock wave fell on his back, and circles of ripples rolled the body of the quasi-emperor into a thread shape, and then under the strong impact, the quasi-emperor was strong. Become a blooming blood flower.


    The other quasi emperors were able to escape safely because they were more cautious. They rushed far away for the first time, and then saw the shock wave spread. These quasi emperors immediately rushed to the distance again, and they were lucky to escape.


    Even so, most of these quasi-emperors suffered heavy injuries, were hit by the terrifying shock wave, and vomited blood.


    This is already very fortunate. After the shock wave was resolved, the quasi-emperor powerhouses who were severely injured quickly ran their auras and wanted to repair their injuries.


    The next moment, the injured Zhundi was distraught.


    The injury in the body cannot be repaired!


    What''s happening here! It''s completely abnormal. When the cultivation base reaches the realm of the quasi-emperor, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is a breath of breath, as long as the consciousness moves, the injury can be repaired.


    But now, the injury in the body is not very serious, but it hinders the movement of spiritual energy, and the damaged meridians cannot be repaired.


    The bad situation does not stop there. Injury is a small matter. It will be repaired slowly in the future. What makes these severely injured quasi emperors unacceptable is that their cultivation has been knocked down to a realm, and all fell from the quasi emperor realm to the holy King Realm!


    Desperate emotions rushed to the hearts of several quasi-emperors. The realm of cultivation was forcibly knocked down, and serious injuries were left in the body. There is no hope of repairing the injuries and raising the realm in this life.


    With the decline of the cultivation level, the more serious consequence is the weakening of vitality and vitality.


    The realm of quasi-emperor and the realm of holy king are too different.


    Their age can be called the prime of life in the quasi-emperor realm. It is when the blood is full, there is unlimited hope to hit a higher realm.


    And the cultivation realm fell to the holy king realm, their age can only be called dying and old.


    Nothing can be compared to the sun in the sky.


    That''s it! Everything is over, and their lives are not far from the end.


    Just because he was overconfident, he thought that withdrawing to a safe area, with his own strength, he could fight the shock wave generated by the fierce battle of the four emperors, and ended up like this.


    In fact, the fierce battle of the four great emperors has not yet begun, but the two roars of the devil emperor and the demon emperor produce such power.


    The shock wave continued to spread around.


    After finally smashing a few continents, the power of the shock wave was gradually weakened, and then it swept across the continents, rushing out of the dark star field, and spreading to the endless universe.


    The continent swept by the shock wave was a mess, like a hurricane swept by, and like a violent earthquake. Giant trees broke down, boulders collapsed, countless ditches were turned into flat ground, and many mountains were flattened to the ground.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to these, he was in the protection of the golden arc, always staring at the battlefield position.


    Being crushed by the shock wave, the position of those hapless quasi emperors flew strong.


    "Ang!" The Devil yelled strangely.


    The demon emperor in the black hole also gave a weird smile: "Roar!"


    Attracted by vitality, he flew in the direction of the two emperors.


    "Don''t want to succeed!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang and Great Emperor Huangu shot at the same time, and successive waves of attacks accurately hit those vitality.


    With a few loud noises, the vitality of the quasi emperors was dissipated.


    The two great emperors will never allow these vitalities to become the demon emperor and the demon emperor''s boost in strength.


    "Ang!" The Devil Emperor was furious, "Do you think this can stop the Emperor! Today, the Emperor is destroying the universe, and will fight you two to the death!"


    "Woo!" The sound of the wind suddenly started, and the Devil Emperor was startled. He hasn''t taken any action yet, where is the wind.


    The next moment, not far from both of them, a high mountain suddenly appeared!


    what''s the situation! Yang Teng was stunned, where did this mountain come from?


    Watching carefully, an elixir grows on the top of the mountain, without wind.

 Chapter 1585: Extinct Emperor

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-five chapters exterminate the emperor


    This matter was too mysterious for Yang Teng to understand, and the two quasi-emperors Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian beside him could not understand either.


    The quasi emperors who survived further afield could not understand at the same time.


    No one knows why this mountain suddenly appeared here.


    The four great emperors faced each other in the air, without having to act, the powerful coercion exuded, saying that a high mountain, even a continent, would turn into dust.


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu, who had always been arrogant and did not put the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor in their eyes, changed their expressions at this moment.


    Although his expression was not very obvious, he was caught by Yang Teng.


    Are the two great emperors very jealous of this sudden appearance of the mountain?


    Such an absurd idea suddenly appeared in Yang Teng''s heart, even he himself couldn''t believe it.


    The next moment, I saw Emperor Tianhuang slowly raise the long sword in his hand, and Emperor Huanggu also raised the bone stick in his hand.


    The two great emperors put out gestures at the same time, and what is shocking is that the target of the shot is not the demon emperor hovering in the void, but this sudden mountain!


    Yang Teng stayed, and everyone present stayed.


    The Demon Emperor''s True Body Moluo monster that has been circling in the void seems to have encountered something extremely terrible. Its body is shrinking and curled up in a corner of the void.


    At the same time, the evil spirit emanating from the black hole became thinner, and a faint murderous aura radiated from the black hole.


    "How is this possible!" Yang Teng whispered, it''s just a high mountain, nothing unusual, but the four great emperors are like enemies. What is going on!


    Must be said to be strange, that is, an unknown elixir grows on the top of the mountain.


    Yang Teng claims to be knowledgeable, but he doesn''t recognize this elixir.


    The universe is so big that he knows so much, there are countless elixir that he has never seen before, and it is normal not to know it.


    "Hey!" A sigh suddenly came from the void.


    Yang Teng felt that this sigh came from that mountain!


    The sound of sighs has a strong penetrating power, as if it can penetrate the heart directly into the heart, making the heart tremble.


    Yang Teng believed that this sigh would be enough to crush his body to pieces if it hadn''t been for the protection of the golden arc.


    Yang Teng stared at the mountain without blinking.


    The elixir on the top of the mountain suddenly disappeared, and then a woman in green stood on the top of the mountain!


    It is completely impossible to see the face of the woman in green, only the graceful figure can be seen looming under the cover of the green gauze.


    The woman in green cast her eyes on Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt numb in his scalp. At this moment, the blood was clotting and all three breaths in his body stopped working.


    "Exterminate the Emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang suddenly said: "There is no need to treat a junior in this way, I can''t afford the extinction of the Emperor."


    With the emperor''s voice, Yang Teng felt the pressure on his body disappear instantly, and the feeling of suffocation or even death disappeared.


    Exterminate the Emperor?


    What kind of character is this!


    Yang Teng promised that he had never heard of such a great emperor in history, and among the classics and secrets he had read, there had never been a record of the extinction of the emperor.


    Of course, Yang Teng also knew that he did not have enough knowledge. For example, there were not many records about Huanggu Great Emperor. The world believed that Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor were the same person, with two different names.


    Isn''t it also proven wrong now?


    "Huh!" The woman in green snorted coldly, her voice was like the extreme cold in the depths of the universe, and the space would be frozen.


    "You boy is not easy!" The green-clothed woman exterminates the emperor coldly said: "Since his debut, I don''t know how many of the emperor''s clan has been refined by him. The emperor just glanced at him, and Tianhuang you just protect your shortcomings. What?"


    What did Yang Tengxin say that this extinct emperor said? How many kinsmen of extinct emperor has been refined since his debut?


    I have only refined elixir and alchemy, and refining materials to refine artifacts, and nothing else.


    not good! Thinking of refining elixir and alchemy, Yang Teng''s expression changed drastically. Before this extinct emperor appeared, an elixir was growing on the top of the mountain!


    No way! Exterminating the Heavenly Emperor, he is a ruthless person when he hears this name, he is actually cultivated by a spiritual medicine?


    The Emperor Tianhuang was a little embarrassed, "You can''t say the same when you exterminate the Emperor. Although the young man is an alchemist, he usually refines some elixir, but after all, he personally picks not many elixir, he is just... ¡­"


    "Shut up! Tianhuang, if you say such a thing, do you really think that the emperor doesn''t dare to make a move!" Angrily exterminated the emperor.


    Yang Teng was speechless, he really guessed it, this extinct emperor was indeed the elixir on the top of the mountain!


    You can''t live by committing sins, he usually likes refining pills when he is idle, and more importantly, he promotes alchemy.


    First, countless alchemists were trained in Tianwu Continent.


    After leaving Tianwu and coming to the Sky Void Realm, he did not idle, bringing a brand new alchemy to this area where there had never been an elixir. I don''t know how many alchemists refine elixir every day.


    This time I was called by the ancestors of other people''s spirit medicines.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help taking two steps back, trying to hide behind Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian.


    Suddenly a breath broke into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was immediately astonished. It turned out that Huanggu Great Emperor took the opportunity to input a piece of information into his Sea of ??Knowledge, which was exactly the information about this extinct emperor.


    After learning about the extinction of the Emperor, Yang Teng''s face became increasingly ugly.


    This ruthless person really deserves to be called the Extinct Emperor.


    The reason why there is no record of this great emperor in the world is very simple.


    Anyone who left information about the emperor, whether it was passed on by word of mouth or written records, eventually died violently, and the written record about the emperor would disappear.


    It may be considered a coincidence to do this once or twice. The number of times is higher, and every time is like this. Who would dare to pass down the record of the extinct emperor? The record of this great emperor disappeared.


    This piece of information from Emperor Huanggu to Yang Teng contained some records about the extinction of the Emperor.


    There used to be several large areas that provoke the extinct emperor for some reasons, and overnight, the supercontinent with hundreds of active areas was turned into ashes!


    Hundreds of continents have all been reduced to death forbidden zones without the conditions for cultivation!


    Just imagine, with such a fierce reputation, who would dare to provoke this empress.


    After reading this piece of information from Zhihainei, Yang Teng did not hesitate and immediately hid behind the two quasi-emperors. Although this action was extremely naive, Yang Teng no longer dared to face the extinction of the emperor.


    The two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, felt the tension on the scene, as well as the tension of Yang Teng. The pressure on them both became even greater.


    "So what!" Great Emperor Tianhuang''s face sank. He was also a peerless powerhouse who was invincible across the universe at the same time. He had never been so angry before, how about exterminating the Emperor!


    "You kid has refined this emperor''s countless kinsmen, and this emperor will let him feel the same taste today and see what it feels like to be refined!" The extinct heavenly emperor raised his fiery hand.


    "Okay! This emperor supports you, this emperor has long been unable to understand this **** kid!" The devil emperor curled up in a corner of the void suddenly came to his mind, stretched out his body, and laughed wildly at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng scolded the Devil Emperor as shameless in his heart. When he saw the Extinction Emperor, he was so scared that he was frightened with a snake. Now seeing the Extinction Emperor deal with him, the Devil Emperor is in his spirit again, what!


    "Noisy! The Emperor Bentian speaks, take care of you this black bug!" Exterminating the hand raised by the Emperor, did not slap Yang Teng''s side, but slapped the Devil Emperor!


    This made the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor who were waiting for the battle stunned, and then laughed.


    "Extinction Emperor, what do you mean! This emperor stood up for you, you actually attacked me!" The Devil Emperor''s body quickly twisted in the void, changing positions several times, trying to avoid the palm of Extinction Emperor.


    "Bang!" The palm of the Emperor Exterminating Heaven still slapped the Devil Emperor''s body.


    The Devil screamed, his body tossed in the void for several weeks, and a piece of black blood was spilled in the air.


    Yang Teng was astonished. The Extinction Heavenly Emperor slapped so inadvertently that he actually severely injured the Devil Emperor. If this fell on him, wouldn''t it be possible that there would be no scum left behind.


    I screamed luck in my heart, but fortunately, the devil emperor kept his eyes in the palm of his hand.


    "Do not exterminate the emperor!" The demon emperor''s anxious voice came from the black hole.


    "Huh! You ignorant rabbit, before enlightening Dao, he swallowed the emperor''s clan, and today the emperor took your rabbit nest!" Exterminating the emperor took another hand.


    "Boom!" The black hole continued to deform several times before dissolving the palm of the extinct Emperor.


    The demon emperor stopped speaking and stayed in the black hole honestly, as if nothing happened just now.


    Yang Tengxin said that the Demon Emperor must have also been hit hard, otherwise, the impact of the attack wave shot by the Extinction Heavenly Emperor''s palm would be spread out and the impact would definitely not be small. Maybe a few continents were destroyed in this way.


    Eye-opened!


    Yang Teng''s nervous mood immediately turned into excitement. It seemed that this Extinction Heavenly Emperor was very strong, and he also showed hostility to the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor. This is a great thing.


    But again, is the Extinction Emperor so strong?


    One palm wounded the Demon Emperor, one palm made the Demon Emperor cry, and the four great emperors were on the verge of an enemy.


    Is this one''s strength above the four great emperors?


    No, didn''t it always say that Emperor Tianhuang was the greatest in the history of the universe?


    Yang Teng also noticed a detail. The Devil Emperor and Demon Emperor did not dare to fight back twice. The Devil Emperor only made an ineffective evasion and did not make a counterattack.


    This is not normal! No matter how powerful the Emperor of Extinction is, he is in the same realm as several great emperors, even if there is a difference in strength between them, it should not be very big.


    There must be something hidden in it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng is even more looking forward to the five great emperors taking a fight.


    Happy to see five emperors at once.


    In the history of the universe, which is the strongest emperor, I believe that after today''s fierce battle will be the answer.

 Chapter 1586: Ten emperors

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-six chapters ten emperors


    Which emperor has been the strongest throughout the ages?


    This is an inconclusive matter. After all, each great emperor lived in a different age and has no record of fighting. How to compare specific strengths and how to judge who is strong and weak.


    The most widespread saying in the world is that the last emperor Tianhuang is the strongest.


    The greatest emperor in history is not nonsense. This is a battle, a reputation forged from the bones of countless enemies.


    However, if you analyze it rationally, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion that Tianhuang Great Emperor may not be the most powerful emperor in history.


    Only because the time when the Emperor Tianhuang lived is the most recent, and the deeds of the Emperor Tianhuang have been spread more widely and are well known to the world. The lives of other great emperors are relatively old, and many things have been lost.


    Just like this extinct emperor, there is no record of extinction in history, and even people nowadays don''t know that there is such a great emperor in history, how to judge that the extinction is not strong enough.


    Yang Teng was suddenly excited. Perhaps after today, there should be a conclusion about which emperor is the strongest in history.


    He looked forward to the evaluation of Tianhuang Great Emperor as the strongest in history, after all, he inherited the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    But today''s situation has shaken his confidence a little. Facing the extinction of the Emperor, the Emperor Tianhuang seems a little nervous.


    With his fists clenched, Yang Teng stared at the opposite side intently. These great emperors were all targets he was pursuing. He had a firm belief in his heart that one day he would stand at such a height after all!


    Do not! He wants to surpass this height, he wants to surpass all great emperors, and become the undisputed most powerful emperor in history!


    This idea took root in his heart and made his faith stronger.


    Looking forward to the battlefield, everyone is looking forward to this battle.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more depressing, and everyone watching the battle feels like a boulder pressed down, making the excitement continue to gather and climb, but it can''t break out.


    This day is destined to be an eternal day inscribed in the history of the universe, and they are witnesses Mo Darong!


    war! war! war!


    This is the peak strength of the winner in life, and this is the only battle in the universe.


    Yang Teng was so excited that he couldn''t wait to join the battlefield himself.


    In the distance, some monks arrived in the void, standing far away in the void, paying close attention to this side.


    Later, the monks didn''t know the situation. When they saw the confrontation here, they felt the terrifying aura of destroying the world. These people were terrified and asked others about the situation.


    Some people noticed Yang Teng''s side, and they were surprised why Yang Teng and others could stand so close.


    The monks of unknown circumstances approached rashly, so exciting, a big scene never seen before in history, you must watch it up close.


    As a result, what awaited them was the crushing under the pressure of terror. The huge pressure crushed them ruthlessly and became the victims of the prelude to the war.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand why the two emperors didn''t make a move. This was not like the temperament of the two emperors.


    Based on his understanding of the two emperors, he couldn''t agree to fight, that is what the two emperors did.


    What happened next made Yang Teng understand why the two great emperors hadn''t taken a shot.


    Suddenly, the coercion that flooded the space intensified again, and an old man with the bones of an immortal wind did not know when he appeared on the battlefield.


    This old man was standing not far from the Extinct Emperor, his beard and hair were white, but he was not old.


    The old man was stuck with his hands, but his free and easy look was looking down on sentient beings.


    Another great emperor! Yang Teng was shocked, the two quasi-emperors in front of him were shocked, and the many powerful men in the distance were shocked!


    What made Yang Teng even more shocked was that Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, the two great emperors actually bowed to this old man.


    Although it was just a bow, it made Yang Teng somewhat unacceptable.


    There was no final conclusion between the emperors which is strong and the weak. It should have been the same relationship. The two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu seemed to be a little bit worse in front of this old man.


    The old man smiled slightly: "You don''t need to be polite. You and I are all in the same realm. Besides, I haven''t lived in the same age. You don''t need to be like that."


    "If it weren''t for the predecessor''s guidance, how could the two of me become emperors at the same time, and we have not been able to thank the predecessors in person. It is our rudeness." Tianhuang said.


    Suddenly stunned countless people.


    At the same time become emperor! What do you mean!


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were really brothers, and they became emperors together in the same era!


    It was another major discovery that broke cognition, and another secret that broke the laws of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Tianhuang did not deliberately suppress the sound, and even let the sound reach every monk who was watching the battle.


    The monks suddenly had mixed feelings, and it turned out that everything they knew and thought before was all wrong!


    There can be no two great emperors in the same era, the great will not meet, only one great will fall, and the next great will appear after many years!


    All of this is fake!


    What Tianhuang Emperor fell a million years ago!


    This is a lie that has been woven for millions of years, even a lie that has deceived the entire universe for millions of years.


    who is it! Who made up such a big lie, deceived hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe, and cut off the hope of countless people!


    Many people are angry. Such a lie deceives too many people, makes too many people lose their judgment, and ends up doing nothing for a lifetime.


    However, they never thought that there are ants under the emperor, and who cares what ants think.


    The old man with white beard and hair smiled indifferently: "The old man is selfish too, you two should understand."


    Yang Teng was anxious, what exactly should the two emperors understand?


    Every sentence and every word spoken by several great emperors will have profound meanings, and in-depth interpretation can have a deeper understanding and understanding of the universe.


    However, these three did not say clearly, anxious Yang Teng scratched his head.


    The old man turned to exterminate the emperor, "You are reluctant to rest, the time is not yet, didn''t I let you concentrate on cultivation."


    The Emperor of Extinction was slightly aggrieved in his tone, "You speak lightly. The time has not come for you to say a word. I will not stay closed for a million years. When will I wait."


    Yang Teng was surprised that the Extinct Heavenly Emperor had not been closed for millions of years. In other words, this great emperor had appeared millions of years ago?


    The old man smiled and said: "Okay, let''s all go away, go back and wait for the moment, and don''t allow me to come out to make a fool of myself."


    In the corner of the void, the devil emperor curled up into a ball turned into a human form, transformed into a black giant of five feet high, and nodded slightly to the old man. Although he was not as respectful as the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu, he also obeyed the old man''s words.


    The murderous aura emanating from the black hole disappeared and was replaced by a touch of evil aura.


    do not fight? Yang Teng was shocked.


    The thunder was heavy and the rain was small. It seemed to the six great emperors that an unparalleled battle had not yet begun, so it was so scattered?


    Yang Teng suddenly had an urge to vomit three pounds of blood. What is this called!


    Suddenly there was a sound of herding flute in the air.


    "It''s quite lively, how come it''s just scattered like this, it''s so boring." I saw a fourteen-five-year-old boy riding on the back of the blue bull, appearing leisurely among the great emperors.


    "You are here too!" The old man changed his color slightly.


    The little shepherd boy laughed, "How can I be missing from such a lively scene? There are still a few people who haven''t shown up. It''s probably coming soon."


    The old man''s expression changed again, and he sighed: "Why, are you all desperate to ruin this world?"


    "It''s serious, no one wants to destroy this world, but for a common goal!" A deep voice suddenly appeared in the void.


    Only hear the sound but not see the person.


    "Are you here to make trouble too!" The old man shouted angrily.


    The sound was like a billowing thunder, and the majesty that was so powerful that it could not be offended made billions of creatures kneel down.


    "Hahaha! Don''t scare the emperor, is a loud voice more useful than a fist!" The voice came from the void again.


    "You have to be bigger than a fist, aren''t you!" The Exterminating Emperor suddenly shouted angrily: "This Emperor wants to see who has the bigger fist!"


    Yang Teng''s disappointment was ignited again. This is what the great gathering of the emperor should have. If you don''t agree, you will fight to see who is the best emperor in ancient and modern times!


    "Huh!" A sneer came from the other side of the void: "I really thought you were something! Extinction of the Emperor? You don''t know how the word extinction came about! If there was no such old man Xugu protecting you back then, you too Become an emperor!"


    "Excessive! Who can become an emperor, that is a chance, if the old man let whoever becomes an emperor can become an emperor, wouldn''t the old man truly become the master of the universe!" the old man said coldly.


    Emperor Xugu!


    It turned out that this old man was Emperor Xugu.


    Yang Teng suddenly understood why the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu were so respectful to the old man.


    Emperor Xugu is a legend, of course every great emperor is a legend, but Emperor Xugu is even more legendary.


    According to legend, the Great Emperor Xugu never made a move to hurt anyone from his debut until he became Emperor. Even if he was an enemy, Emperor Xugu only defeated his opponent and did not harm him.


    The emperor Xugu was upright and conceited, and he did not know when he was called Xugu, so that people later forgot the real name of the emperor, and he was called the emperor Xugu.


    Perhaps Emperor Xugu is not the strongest one, but his character and reputation can definitely be called the first emperor.


    "Xugu! Put away your hypocrite face, don''t put on airs in front of everyone!" A third voice came from the void.


    The monks who watched the battle were excited, but today is really the right time, this is already the tenth emperor!


    There have been no ten great emperors in the past, and this statement has been ruthlessly destroyed.


    "Presumptuous!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted violently: "Who is so disrespectful to Senior Xugu, get out of me, and try if the emperor''s long knife is sharp enough!"


    Great! Yang Teng screamed, this is the Emperor Tianhuang!


    "Junior! Who dares to disrespect when this emperor crosses the universe! Tianhuang, you are only becoming the emperor in the last days, the predecessors are here, there is no room for you to speak!" The third voice that did not appear, the tone was full Contempt.


    "Hahaha! A young baby of the younger generation, with a not-so-small tone, it is simply irresponsible!" The second voice was still mocking Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The atmosphere instantly solidified to freezing point.


    Raising the long sword, Emperor Tianhuang spit out a word, "War!"

 Chapter 1587: Dilu Open

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-seven chapters of the road open


    A simple word of war has made countless people excited.


    Battle depends on the level of battle.


    No matter how fierce a monk in the Great Realm of the Body Tempering Period fights, it will not attract the attention of the quasi-emperor.


    These are ten great emperors who are about to embark on a grand battle, not to mention these quasi-emperors, even the invincible emperor will pay attention to this level of battle.


    Nowadays, no one dares to say that the emperor never met, and no one dares to say that there has never been a battle between the emperors in history.


    What happened today completely broke the monks'' understanding of the universe and the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    If someone said that there had been a war between the emperors, no one would question it.


    Emperor Tianhuang raised his long sword and pointed it in the direction of the voice coming from the void, arrogantly, "Come on! Keep saying that this emperor is a junior. Today, this emperor, the younger generation, would like to learn about you who have been famous for a long time. Somewhat capable! Don''t be as vulnerable as the Demon Emperor, a leg bone is still in his hand."


    The ancient Emperor Huang raised the white bone stick in his hand in cooperation, and looked into the depths of the void with a look of disdain, "I said you old guys, the era that belonged to you has long passed, so what else to join in the fun? Forgot that name. How did the world-destroying guys end? Who wants to know whether Tianhuang''s long knife is sharp enough!"


    Enough!


    Yang Teng had heard it, dare to feel that the two emperors were touting each other.


    You said that I broke a leg bone of the Demon Emperor, and then I said that you killed a guy called Mieshi.


    Could it be that this powerful man who destroys the world is also a great emperor?


    This is the breaking news. The Great Emperor Tianhuang once killed a great emperor named Mie Shi?


    "Tianhuang! You are shameless! If it weren''t for a sneak attack, how could you be an opponent of Fellow Daoist Destroyer! You two still have the face to take care of the things of the past, this emperor will avenge Fellow Daoist Destroyer!" Angry voice.


    "Sneak attack? I pooh!" The Emperor Tianhuang took a sip from the depths of the void with disdain, "What happened back then, what is right and wrong, you know best in your heart, do you want to pour dirty water on this emperor!"


    With a burst of shout, the Emperor Tianhuang jumped into the air, his body turned into a stream of light, and the Tianhuang knife smashed into the void where the sound had just been heard.


    "Tianhuang! You are bold, how can you be allowed to be presumptuous in front of this emperor!" A shriveled arm suddenly protruded from the depths of the void and grabbed the Tianhuang knife.


    Bold or superior?


    Seeing this shriveled arm, Yang Teng was a little admired, and he dared to take the Great Emperor with his bare hands, which is rare in the world.


    "Huh!" The sword blossoms bloomed, the deep and dark void became extremely bright, and the Tianhuang sword made a jingle.


    Immediately there was a violent explosion, and the place where the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the shriveled arm were fighting, the void shattered, and the cracks were densely covered one after another, crisscrossing.


    "Boom!" The explosion continued to increase, and then there was a sound like ice flakes breaking.


    After a loud bang, the cracked void shattered, and a large black hole with no bottom appeared.


    A strong breath that was completely different from anywhere in the universe, spewed from the black hole.


    "This is the power of the stars of the universe!" I don''t know which quasi emperor blurted out and shouted.


    Not only him, but all the monks who watched the battle at the edge of the battlefield felt this powerful aura, which was the power of the stars that they had absorbed in their usual practice.


    In the advanced cultivation stage, in addition to the normal absorption of refining spiritual energy, it begins to absorb the power of the stars to strengthen one''s body.


    This kind of breath is the most familiar, but it is the power that every monk in the Void Refining Period is absorbing.


    Yang Teng''s expression changed one after another, this was not just the power of the stars.


    He felt the power of the great avenue in this breath of power!


    Staring at the broken void, Yang Teng was puzzled. Why did he feel such a powerful avenue in the broken void?


    He has repeatedly used the power of the avenue to confront the enemy. After the advanced stage of cultivation, he can easily resolve the damage caused by the power of the avenue to his body. Therefore, he uses the power of the avenue to the offensive. , Used as a conventional means.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that some quasi emperors may not have a profound understanding of the power of the great road.


    Feeling the power of the avenue, Yang Teng was confused. Does the power of the avenue exist outside the void?


    Only by shattering the void, can we feel the stronger power of the great road?


    If this mystery can be solved, Yang Teng believes that his strength will rise to a higher level!


    As before, the broken void did not last long, but quickly healed, and the black holes gradually closed together, and then returned to normal dim black.


    The power of the avenue gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the position where Emperor Tianhuang shot, a few pieces of shriveled skin fell.


    Yang Teng heaved a sigh of relief, judging from this move, the Great Emperor Tianhuang defeated the owner of that shriveled arm.


    "Ignorance! How can you be so naive if you want to use the power of this emperor to break the void!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang coldly snorted.


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter from the depths of the void: "It''s been a million years, this emperor tried this world to recover a bit, it''s not bad!"


    "You fellows, are you willing to work together to smash this world!" A wild laugh came from another part of the void.


    The laughter shook the world and ripples spread around.


    "Crazy! You are crazy!" The Great Emperor Xugu said angrily: "How many continents were destroyed and how many creatures were wiped out by the great war a million years ago! Before the time is right, you still dream about the broken void , Are you going to destroy the universe!"


    The ancient emperor slowly raised the bone stick, "Senior, don''t worry, no one will ever want to succeed with us!"


    "And me!" At this time, the Emperor Extinction was also on the side of Emperor Xugu.


    "Three to four, it doesn''t seem to be the dominant one." The voice that came from the void for the first time, the strong man who hadn''t appeared before shouted: "Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor, and you, do you want to join? Come in, let''s have a great battle. Ten emperors will take action, if they can''t break this void, they can also destroy this world."


    The Demon Emperor didn''t speak, and looked towards the Great Emperor Xugu, it seemed a little jealous.


    The Demon Emperor did not express his position either.


    The little shepherd boy smiled slightly: "The emperor doesn''t participate in your affairs, you just fight, I will not help any party."


    "You guy is good at everything, but too timid." A sneered voice came from the void.


    "Is the emperor timid?" The little shepherd boy didn''t care, "be timid. The emperor protects himself and waits for that opportunity to come."


    "Today, it is the emperor''s honor for you to come to this emperor''s seclusion. It is not that the emperor is timid. The opportunity is indeed not yet available. This matter cannot be forced. Everyone, let''s go away and wait for the opportunity to come." The demon emperor in the black hole suddenly said.


    "Huh! The spineless guy! You are also a great emperor." In the direction where the Emperor Tianhuang was fighting, a voice was very dissatisfied and shouted: "Waiting! You guys know waiting. This emperor has waited for hundreds of times. Ten thousand years, there are still a few million years left for the emperor! The emperor can''t wait any longer, even if he destroys this world today, he must try it!"


    "Count this emperor!"


    "The emperor is also willing to give it a try!"


    The two previous voices all supported the great emperor, and the three great emperors who had never come forward unanimously wanted to take action.


    Yang Teng, who was thousands of miles away, listened more and more, what did these great emperors say, why did they take action to destroy this world.


    The attack waves generated by the ten emperors'' actions were enough to destroy the universe and turn any continent in the universe into dust.


    What are the benefits of doing this?


    Even if there are ants under the emperor, they can''t think about ordinary monks and billions of creatures at all.


    Destroying the universe and extinction of life, what good is it for these great emperors!


    "Oh!" Emperor Xugu sighed slightly: "The great cosmos vitality was severely injured in the great battle a million years ago, and it has not yet recovered half of it. If there is another war, the universe will be completely destroyed. All living beings are still not good for you or me."


    "Xugu! You don''t want to be kind, can you wait, can others wait!" In the void, a great emperor who had never appeared counterattacked.


    "Then what do you need to be satisfied!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, why wait! What about ruining this world, I can''t take that step, others will not think about it!" The second voice roared and roared, as if to vent his anger. In the universe.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise!" Emperor Xugu raised his voice, "Since the opinions cannot be agreed, then start the road to emperor again!"


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu looked at each other, and immediately supported Emperor Xugu firmly, "I agree to start the road to emperor!"


    The Emperor of Extinction also said: "This emperor has no opinion."


    The centrist little shepherd boy said with a smile: "The emperor agrees with Xugu''s decision."


    Immediately afterwards, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor also stood on the side of Emperor Xugu.


    The three great emperors hiding in the depths of the void couldn''t help but were passive in terms of numbers. Seven of the ten great emperors agreed to start the road to emperorship. The three great emperors retorted a few words and had no choice but to agree.


    "The road to becoming an emperor can be opened, but it cannot be opened indefinitely. It can open up to a thousand years!


    "No! It cannot be less than ten thousand years!" The Emperor Tianhuang immediately objected.


    When it comes to the number of years the Emperor Road has been opened, the ten great emperors have all fought hard for reasons, and they are no longer fighting between the two factions, and have put forward their own opinions.


    Eventually, after some disputes, the number of years that Emperor Road opened was limited to five thousand years.


    Others did not have the right to interrupt, and they were listening quietly. The quasi emperors were excited, and the emperor road opened again. They obviously seized the opportunity, and the quasi emperor was only one step away from the position of the emperor!


    "Tell the universe!"


    The ten emperors made a decision.


    I saw ten powerful auras blasting out at the same time, converging at a certain point in the void, making a loud noise, and then turning into countless bright spots to spread into the universe.


    A voice came from Yang Teng''s ear, "Emperor Road is open for five thousand years! If Tongtian Road cannot be opened after five thousand years, the universe will be extinct!"

 Chapter 1588: Separate things

    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-eight chapters


    With the dark star field as the center, the voices of the ten great emperors are transmitted to the entire universe.


    At the same time, any continent in the universe was enveloped by a faint light.


    No one knows what happened. The moment the light appeared, hundreds of millions of creatures immediately felt a sense of ease that was difficult to express in words, just like the shackles that once had on the body, at this moment the shackles are broken, and the whole body is enjoying the brand new feel.


    At the next moment, a majestic and indisputable voice came from the firmament: "Opening the road to the emperor, for five thousand years..."


    As this voice spread throughout the universe, countless monks felt the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, the road of cultivation became extremely broad, and the obstacles blocking the road of cultivation were removed.


    There are many factors that restrict cultivation, such as talents such as resources such as luck and chance.


    But the biggest factor restricting cultivation is the law of heaven and earth.


    As the ten emperors informed the universe, the laws of heaven and earth changed, and countless quasi emperors felt that a new realm was coming.


    The opportunity they once dreamed of was right in front of them.


    This is not an opportunity faced by a certain quasi emperor, but all quasi emperors, any strong person in the universe who has reached the realm of quasi emperor, felt that a door blocking him was pushed open. They are qualified to enter a new realm.


    "Emperor Road is opened! Actually, Zhengfeng Emperor Road is opened!" The countless strong men who were trapped in the realm of quasi-emperor were in tears, and some even knelt on the ground and wept bitterly.


    Millions of years have passed since the Great Emperor Tianhuang, the laws of heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes, completely closing the door of the Emperor Zhun to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    I don''t know how many quasi emperors have died in a million years and fell in front of the gate of pursuing the realm of the emperor.


    Today, these quasi-emperors are undoubtedly the luckiest people, they got this opportunity.


    Some qi and blood have begun to weaken, and the vitality of the old quasi emperor is slowly falling. Knowing his own situation, if he delays it, his physical condition will be worse, immediately put everything down, enter a state of retreat, and attack the position of the great emperor.


    Those who have just advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor have not yet reached a stable realm, and their state has not reached the peak realm. Like those old quasi-emperors, no matter what they are doing, they will be left behind, whether they are important or not, and immediately retreat and improve their cultivation.


    This is an opportunity that they cannot expect and cannot believe. Once missed, they will lose the opportunity forever.


    Seize this opportunity, that lucky person is a new generation of great emperor, and everyone else will all become the foil for this lucky person.


    No one wants to be a stepping stone on the road to success for others, and everyone wants to step on the threshold of success for others.


    There is no time to explore the source of the sound, all moments are precious, and the vast universe immediately set off an upsurge of cultivation.


    The cultivators with a low cultivation base are even more eager to catch up, hoping to use their own efforts to catch up and make up the gap in cultivation base.


    The impact of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth is huge. I don''t know how many monks in the universe broke through the advanced stage, and how many have broken through the realm that has been difficult for a long time.


    Feel the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and feel that everything around you has entered a new realm.


    Yang Teng was so excited that he thought of one of the few sentences that the Ten Emperors had told the universe that if the road to the sky cannot be opened after five thousand years, the universe will be extinct!


    The law of heaven and earth changes, opening the road to emperor, what does this have to do with Tongtian Road?


    Not to mention the great emperors.


    All the monks present, whether they were Emperor Zhun or others, the person who knew Tongtian Road the most profoundly was Yang Teng.


    In Zhongzhou, Tianwu, King Zhongzhou and Ye Xiaotian co-chaired the continuation of Tongtian Road.


    At that time, it was said that Tongtian Road was the only way to leave Tianwu and enter the universe. For this reason, many powerful saints were willing to live in obscurity in that small world and repair Tongtian Road a little bit.


    Later, because of Yang Teng, he had a more direct way to leave Tianwu and gave up repairing Tongtian Road.


    Today, the Ten Emperors mentioned Tongtian Road, and it was related to the survival of the universe. Yang Teng suddenly woke up. Tongtian Road was not just the way from the Tianwu Continent to the universe, it should have more profound significance.


    The fragments of black jade have routes and nodes recorded on them.


    Yang Teng was proud, he had several pieces of black jade fragments in his hands, and he had already walked ahead of everyone one step ahead.


    Regardless of whether he is qualified to attack the throne, at least he has mastered the initiative.


    After some analysis, Yang Teng believes that the opening of Tongtian Road seems to be more important than Chengdi.


    It is obvious that the ten emperors pay so much attention.


    A moment ago, Yang Teng was still a little upset. Emperor Road opened too early. He was too disadvantaged. He was too far away from the realm of quasi-emperor. I don¡¯t know how long it would take to rush to the realm of quasi-emperor and be qualified to attack the throne.


    After analyzing the importance of Tongtian Road, Yang Teng was no longer upset, and possessing those pieces of black jade was his greatest support.


    Yang Teng''s contemplation was interrupted by the sound of a melodious flute. He raised his head and looked towards the void. The green bull moved away from four hoofs, instantly turning into a stream of light, leading the little shepherd boy to disappear into the void.


    "Two, the emperor road has been opened, and the old man has to go back and prepare." The Emperor Xugu nodded to the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, and then plunged into the void.


    The mountains reappeared, a panacea on the top of the mountain swayed slightly, and the Extinct Emperor was gone.


    "You two will remember it for me! The descendants of this emperor will become the emperor, and completely cut off the thoughts that you shouldn''t have!" The devil emperor reproduced the body of the giant monster monster, hovering in the void for a week, and rushed into the sky.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Huanggu made a demon emperor''s leg bone as a weapon. It is also good for the descendants of this emperor to use your old monster''s black leather to make a soft armor."


    Located in the black hole, the demon emperor wanted to swear, but in the end silently closed the black hole.


    The dark star field returned to normal, and the strong evil spirit returned to the state before the drastic change.


    The three great emperors who were hiding in the void had already left quietly at some point.


    Emperor Tianhuang said: "Let''s go too!"


    Yang Teng quickly asked, "Great Emperor, where are we going?"


    When you came to the Dark Star Territory for the trial, no one would have thought of the ending, let alone that the so-called drastic change in the Dark Star Territory was caused by the demon emperor opening the black hole.


    The next sentence of Emperor Tianhuang made Yang Teng somehow unable to react, "Go back to Tianwu!"


    Back to Tianwu? What did Tianwu do? He finally left Tianwu and entered the universe, into a more relaxed cultivation environment, and now going back, wouldn''t he have to return to that kind of desperate environment?


    "Don''t ask more, you will know why after you go back!" Huanggu Great Emperor said impatiently.


    Yang Teng did not dare to disobey the decision of the two great emperors, looked at the apes behind him, and pleaded with Tianhuang Great Emperor: "Great Emperor, I promised to take the apes out of the dark star realm to support their survival and cultivation in other environments. The elixir that grows on a certain continent in the Dark Star Region is needed to refine the pill..."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "It''s not easy!"


    Then shouted at the location of the black hole where the Demon Emperor was hiding: "This emperor is here to visit your lair. You can''t go back empty-handed. This emperor doesn''t need to bother you. The emperor wants it!"


    The arm sticks out and reaches a certain direction in the dark star field.


    "Boom!" A violent sound came from the distance of the void.


    As Emperor Tianhuang retracted his arm, he saw a miniature continent in the palm of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Hand it over to Yang Teng, "This emperor has helped you refine it, so put it away first, and you can use the elixir above, just pick it up!"


    After taking over this mini-continent, Yang Teng looked ecstatic. The emperor¡¯s shot was really extraordinary. This is a continent, so it was refined into such a small piece by the emperor Tianhuang. In terms of carrying, the elixir needed to refine the pill It will be inexhaustible.


    Hurry up and earn into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    At the location of the black hole, the Demon Emperor snorted coldly: "Heavenly Desolation! Don''t be proud of you. When the emperor leaves the customs, the old and new hatred will be counted together!"


    "Long-winded! Go out now if you have the ability, this emperor is waiting for you!" Huanggu Great Emperor raised the bone stick in his hand disdainfully.


    This was the pain of the demon emperor''s life. The leg bone was in the hands of others, and it was a weapon of the family. If he didn''t get this leg bone back in one day, he would have no face to see people.


    "Go!" The two emperors waved their hands.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were dark, his body was drawn into the palm of the hand, and he immediately lost his perception of the outside world.


    After a while, his eyes lit up and Yang Teng appeared in a brand new environment.


    There is no strong evil spirit here, only extremely weak aura.


    Watching carefully, it turned out to be back to the transit station located at the outermost periphery of the dark star field.


    There are two quasi emperors Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian beside him.


    The two quasi-emperors looked at each other. When the two great emperors made their move, they did not respond, or could not make any response.


    The two emperors fell with big hands, and they couldn''t resist at all, they could only let them grab them.


    Yun Bufan sighed in his heart, as he deserves to be the emperor, returning from the Dark Star Territory to the transit station seemed to be just a blink.


    This speed is not much slower than using the domain gate to transmit.


    The apes were also brought here by the two great emperors.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang turned to the continent where the apes lived, "Since they are willing to follow you, this emperor will help you again."


    The big hand reached out, and Emperor Tianhuang retracted his arm, and there was a large green-headed ape behind the Ape King.


    These green-headed apes still don''t know what happened. Faced with such a weird situation, these green-headed apes were frightened.


    The Ape King hurriedly appeased the apes and warned them not to ask why, but stood honestly.


    "Emperor, can you go back to the Silver Moon Continent first? I always have to deal with the things over there properly before returning to Tianwu. Do things start and end well." Yang Teng said.


    "That''s right." The Great Emperor Tianhuang actually agreed.


    As he was talking, suddenly a group of monks gathered around.


    The monk in the front shouted loudly: "Who is on the other side! I want to leave the dark star field and pay the **** stone according to the number of people."


    When he came to the front, the monk headed pointed to the ape group and asked, "What''s going on here! You can hunt the alien beasts in the dark star field, but if you want to take these alien beasts away, you have to pay double the price. "


    Yang Teng shook his head. These blind guys only had the **** stone in their eyes. They dared to ask the emperor for the **** stone. Isn''t this looking for death!

 Chapter 1589: The consequences of angering the emperor

    Chapter 1589: The consequences of angering the emperor


    Emperor Tianhuang looked at the monk headed with a smile, "How much sacred stone is needed to go to the Void Sky Realm."


    "Go to the Void Realm, this is a bit far away, and with so many alien beasts, according to the highest standard calculation, you should be accepted..."


    Before the monk headed to finish, Qiu Yitian rushed to say: "How many sacred stones do I need? I''m out."


    The two great emperors should not be allowed to produce this divine stone.


    It is also his honor to be able to do something for the emperor.


    "Are you out? Well, according to the highest standard, even if you go to the Void Realm too far away, you will pay five billion sacred stones at a time. But because you carry so many exotic animals, the number of sacred stones paid is doubled, 10 billion Sacred stone!" The monk who was headed said loudly.


    Expropriating 10 billion sacred stones at a time is indeed a lot.


    However, compared to the minimum standard of 200 million sacred stones at a time, it can only allow 50 people to pass, and it is only the price of going to the gods domain, 10 billion seems to be not much.


    According to this comparison method, the more people pass at a time, the cost will be much lower.


    Of course, this calculation cannot be done. Yang Teng is very clear about the consumption of the altar''s sacred stones. When it is opened, it consumes more sacred stones, and relatively few sacred stones are needed to maintain the domain gate.


    Qiu Yitian was dumbfounded. If he was in the realm of the gods and asked him to take out 10 billion gods, it would be no problem.


    The key is that in the Dark Star Territory, who came to the trial with so many sacred stones!


    The monk headed by Qiu Yitian looked embarrassed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get 10 billion sacred stones, you can replace them with treasures of the same value."


    Qiu Yitian smiled bitterly, he still couldn''t bring out treasures of the same value.


    During the trial in the Dark Star Territory, the number of good things obtained was limited, and Qiu Yitian didn''t even look at some of the low-value things. There were so many treasures.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Qiu Yitian, the cultivator headed contemptuously said: "A group of poor ghosts! I don''t want to leave the dark star field without a **** stone!"


    Qiu Yitian hurriedly explained: "This fellow Taoist, I don¡¯t have so many sacred stones and treasures on my body. See if this is possible. Open the domain gate and let me return to the sacred domain. Don¡¯t close the domain gate. I will send the sacred stone through the domain gate. come."


    It was too embarrassing. I wanted to show it in front of the two emperors and win the favor of the emperor, but I didn''t expect to have so many gods stones.


    "Let you go first?" The monk headed coldly snorted, "Where do you think this is! The Dark Star Territory is your home, you can come and leave if you want! I tell you, if you can''t get the **** stone today , None of you want to leave the Dark Star Territory!"


    A cultivator standing behind him laughed wildly and said: "Don''t ask what place this is! Before, there were people who couldn''t take out the sacred stone and wanted to teleport through the domain gate, but the unlucky ones who were not able to measure their strength were nothing in the end. End!"


    "That is, I don''t want to be broken into pieces, quickly hand over the **** stone!"


    "If you don''t have a sacred stone, just leave all the treasures on your body! If you don''t have enough, you will be embarrassed!"


    The monks behind screamed, their swords pointed here.


    Oops! Qiu Yitian''s expression changed drastically. He knew the power of the Dark Star Transit Station. Regardless of your cultivation level, Emperor Zhun had to obey the rules here.


    There were two quasi-emperors who didn''t follow the rules and wanted to force through the domain gate.


    The result was very miserable. It wasn''t a corpse, but a place where there was no burial.


    Since then, no one dared to forcibly pass through the domain gate anymore, and all guarded themselves and paid the sacred stone or treasure.


    "Warning, I have limited time, and I don''t have time to talk with you! Hurry up and pay the sacred stone, otherwise don''t blame Laozi for being rude!" the monk headed angrily shouted.


    Obviously, he hadn''t figured out the specific situation yet, and didn''t know the identities of those two, thinking that the highest level of cultivation in this line was the realm of quasi emperor.


    Qiu Yitian''s face changed drastically, "Everyone, I will first pay the sacred stone to the gods, please wait a moment, I will return to the sacred realm and send the sacred stone immediately."


    Not only did he fail to win the battle in front of the emperor, but instead lost his face. What is this?


    "No! Since you are together, you must pay all the sacred stones. Otherwise, you run away and let Lao Tzu find someone who wants the sacred stones." The monk in the lead refused Qiu Yitian in one fell swoop.


    "Woo!" Suddenly the wind rose, and before the monk''s voice fell, he felt black in front of him.


    A big slap slapped his face hard.


    Emperor Tianhuang¡¯s icy voice came into his ears, ¡°Asshole, one mouthful, I¡¯m so courageous! The old demon emperor dare not call himself Laozi in front of this emperor, what are you!¡±


    This is the truth. The Demon Emperor did not dare to provoke these two emperors alone.


    One-on-two, wanting to be broken by the ancient Emperor Huang.


    "You dare to hit me!" The monk reacted, covering his face with his palm, with an unbelievable look, "You dare to make trouble at the transit station! I think you are tired of life! Brothers, give it to me, kill this Damn thing!"


    Yang Tengxin finished speaking, this guy felt too long to live, and wanted to drag other people to die together.


    "Kill me as a bastard? What a big tone!" Emperor Tianhuang raised his arm high, and then suddenly shot down!


    "Boom!" A large handprint measuring a few feet deep and a hundred feet long appeared on the ground.


    There was a bright red at the bottom of the big mudra, and all the monks who expropriated the **** stone, including the monk who was in the lead, died under the big mudra.


    Qiu Yitian took a breath, my God!


    What kind of strength is this, the monk headed by him, but the ancient saint''s cultivation realm, under the palm of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, there is no room for resistance, and he just died so tragically.


    "Who is making trouble here!" There was an angry shout from a distance, and several figures flew quickly.


    From the breath released from these people, it can be judged that this is a powerful person in the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    Qiu Yitian couldn''t help feeling sad for these quasi-emperors, and if he provokes the Emperor Tianhuang, these people might all die.


    For these hapless guys, there was such a big movement in the depths of the Dark Star Territory. Without going over and looking at them, hiding in the transit station and collecting fees for entering and exiting the domain is really a fascination.


    "I think who is so courageous and dare to make trouble here! No matter who you are, even if you hit your big area, you have to ask for justice!"


    Several quasi emperors quickly came to the place where the incident occurred.


    Seeing that big handprint on the ground, several Zhun emperors were horrified.


    They can also slap such a powerful slap, but they dare not say that they can slap so many monks to death with one slap, especially among them is the ancient saint realm monks.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked at the opponent with cold eyes, "Open the domain door immediately, don''t let this emperor get angry!"


    "What! You are making trouble in public and want to open the door to leave. What do you think of the Dark Star Region!" a quasi-emperor yelled.


    He could not see the realm of Tianhuang Great Emperor''s cultivation base, thinking that Tianhuang Great Emperor must be a hidden cultivation base, and should also be a quasi emperor.


    What happened in the depths of the Dark Star Territory is only today, and the specific news has not been delivered to the transfer station. They guessed that the Great Emperor might have been born, and they dare not draw conclusions without confirmation.


    It never occurred to them that the two emperors were in front of them.


    If you know that there are two great emperors standing in front of them, and give them great courage, I dare not say that.


    "Slow-winded, this emperor asks you again, can''t you open the domain gate!" Tianhuang Great suppressed his anger as much as possible, and it was really boring to compete with several quasi emperors.


    "Huh! Killing pays for your life, today you just took out enough sacred stones, and you don''t want to leave the Dark Star Territory, let me stay here!"


    Seeing the big mudra and the blood at the bottom, it is not difficult to guess the cause of the matter. It must be that these people did not have enough sacred stones and wanted to leave the dark star field. Eventually, they had a dispute, leading to a big fight.


    What is this place, this is a dark star field!


    Any strong person who comes to the Dark Star Territory must obey the rules here.


    Which one dare not follow, let him taste the dark star field''s methods.


    "Noisy!" Huanggu Great Emperor was impatient, and he just lifted the bone stick in his hand.


    "You still dare to resist!" As soon as the opposite quan emperor said, his face changed drastically.


    He was horrified to discover that the strength displayed by this man was not in the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    Such a terrifying strength is absolutely above the quasi emperor.


    Is this a great emperor?


    There was no time left for him to react, he was not allowed to respond, his body could not even move, and the bone rod had fallen.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, the quasi-emperor used his life as his companion to verify the realm of Huanggu Great Emperor''s cultivation.


    When this quasi-emperor died, the expressions of the other quasi-emperors changed dramatically.


    One move to kill the quasi-emperor, isn''t this the great emperor!


    "The emperor is merciful!" A quasi emperor who responded quickly asked for mercy immediately.


    Several people reacted differently, and some ran away, lest he was the next one to be shot to death.


    There were also those who were daring and unconvinced, raising their swords in their hands and stabbing them at Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Seeing this quasi-emperor who dared to make a move, Yang Teng nodded slightly. None of these quasi-emperors wanted to leave alive. It was also a kind of courage to fight the emperor before he died.


    "A few little bugs that I don''t know!" Huanggu Great Emperor raised his stick and fell.


    There was a white light in front of him, and after a few screams, all these quasi-emperors died under the bone stick.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yitian felt a little sad, and it was not easy to cultivate to the realm of quasi-emperor, because of some sacred stones, these people died one after another.


    Why bother, seeing that the road to the emperor has been opened, what is more important than fighting for the throne.


    "go!"


    Follow the two great emperors to the altar position of the transit station.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to take out the divine stone in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand, "No need!"


    The big hand reached a certain position of the transfer station, and the palm of the hand was down and the five fingers suddenly grasped.


    "Bang!" A treasure vault was uprooted, squeezed and exploded, and countless sacred stones fell and flew into the groove of the altar.


    The light flickered, and the altar opened the door to appear.


    "It''s a waste to keep these things, so it will be cheaper for you, greedy little guy." Huanggu Great Emperor also learned the appearance of Tianhuang Great Emperor, squeezing multiple treasure houses, and the treasures inside piled in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Thank you, the Great."

 Chapter 1590: Many unlucky people

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety chapters are many unlucky people


    Putting away the mountain of treasures, Yang Teng was happy to have a flower in his heart. This trip to the Dark Star Territory trial made a big harvest. The treasures accumulated at the transfer station dazzled him. For a long time in the future, he will not need to be a resource. Worried.


    It''s a cool day to mix with the emperor.


    Suddenly encountered such an attack, the transit station suddenly became chaotic, and countless monks rushed to the altar, shouting that they would take down the troublemaker.


    "Don''t worry about these things, let''s go!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang greeted everyone to enter the domain gate.


    The place facing the domain gate was in the heavenly domain, and Yun Bufan was the first to enter the domain gate.


    As the domain master of the Sky Void Domain, he didn''t want any misunderstandings to happen there.


    Once angered the two great emperors, Tianxu domain will be unlucky.


    Then came Qiu Yitian and the apes, with Yang Teng behind.


    The monk guarding the transfer station wanted to rush over to stop it, but was blocked by an invisible barrier in the distance. How many people worked together to bombard this barrier, and they couldn''t break it.


    Finally, the two great emperors.


    The two great emperors entered the domain gate and guarded the transit station with rage, but there was no way.


    Watching the Great Emperor Tianhuang shot two breaths.


    The first breath directly destroyed the altar, and the materials used to construct the altar piece by piece entered the domain gate at the moment the domain gate was about to disappear.


    The second breath is more powerful, with a loud bang, this breath penetrates into the interior of this continent, and then begins to explode violently from the depths inside.


    "Run! The transfer station is going to be destroyed!" The monks at the transfer station instantly felt a kind of destructive power, screaming in horror and rushing into the void.


    Their reaction was too slow. If the two emperors flee when they arrive at the transit station, they may still have a chance of survival.


    "Boom!" The powerful power erupted from within this continent, directly destroying this continent, like a huge earth ball being squeezed.


    In an instant, everything on this continent turned into dust.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang had extremely precise control over his power. After the destruction of this continent, the attack wave ended, and it did not spread farther.


    It took almost a year before someone returned to the transfer station from the depths of the dark star field.


    They tried to find the transfer station, and determined that the direction and location were correct, but they were still unable to find the transfer station. They could only see some dust floating in the void.


    There was a faint **** aura in the dust, and it was located at the original transfer station. The dust and **** aura was stronger.


    The monks who returned to the transfer station all changed drastically. The transfer station was destroyed and there was no domain gate for teleportation. How could they leave the dark star field!


    Isn''t this driving people to death?


    Regardless of teleporting through the domain gate, it is easy to travel to and from the dark star domain, and only need to pay some price.


    Lost the transfer station, there is no domain gate to send them, just cross the void to the next area, the result is hard to tell!


    At this time, the most dangerous place for them in the dark star field is not the danger encountered during the trial, but how to leave the dark star field.


    Without the domain gate, how to go to the next big area?


    To cross the void, need to walk in the void for ten years, twenty years, or longer?


    No one can explain this problem clearly.


    It used to be through the domain gates. Who knows how far is the large area closest to the dark star domain, and where is the approximate location.


    Going aimlessly, the end result is terrible, and even lost in the endless void.


    Don''t think that you can cross the void at will in the advanced quasi-emperor realm.


    It is necessary to figure out the exact coordinates to find the right direction to walk.


    In the vast universe, if there is a slight deviation when starting, there will be a huge difference in the final position.


    These monks who returned to the transfer station wanted to cry without tears, they saw the Ten Emperors in the depths of the dark star field, and received many shocking news.


    Moreover, Emperor Road opened again, which is a great opportunity for everyone.


    They may be trapped in the universe because they cannot successfully find a large area.


    As more and more people came back, everyone discussed for a long time, finally decided on a direction and went on together.


    This can also deal with all kinds of dangers in the universe.


    Not to mention these unfortunates.


    After returning to the Sky Realm, Yun Bufan invited the two great emperors as guests.


    The two great emperors were not interested in staying in the Sky Void Domain, and rejected Yun Bufan.


    "Domain master, prepare the three floating islands that promised me. Next time I come back, I may need the floating islands." Yang Teng took the opportunity to ask Yun Bufan for the floating islands.


    Yun Bufan said another word, "Are the three suspended islands enough?"


    "Of course it''s not enough." Yang Teng said: "It can only be used against it."


    "Or I will give you a few more floating islands." Yun Bufan is very good at handling things, knowing that he can''t please the two emperors, so it''s good to make a fuss on Yang Teng.


    "Then thank you domain master." Yang Teng smiled, and there is no need to refuse if he has a chance to compensate Yun Bufan for his favor.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Silver Moon Continent." said Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Great Emperor, do you want to open the domain gate?" Yun Bufan asked.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said, "It''s okay, after all, it''s far apart, unlike in the dark star field, it takes a lot of effort to cross the void so far."


    Yun Bufan hurried to prepare himself, and soon opened the domain gate.


    It can cross the void directly at close range. In the dark star field, the distance between the central area and the transfer station is not too far, and the suction power is also very small, making it easier to cross the void.


    This kind of long-distance, it is more labor-saving to open the domain gate, and the emperor is like this.


    This was Yang Teng''s first entry into the domain gate, and he was afraid that the other side might cause misunderstanding.


    It wasn''t until the domain gate was completely closed and the altar returned to calm again that the domain masters Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian went to the meeting room.


    This trip to the Dark Star Territory is definitely the most important event in life for these two domain masters. The wonderful journey they have experienced made them feel like a dream, and they still can''t believe it.


    Seen too many incredible secrets.


    I dare not say anything else, at least on the Zhengfeng Emperor Road, they have already taken a big step ahead of other Zhun Emperors.


    The quasi emperor who did not go to the dark star field to test, only knew that the emperor road was opened again, and did not know the specific reason.


    The quasi emperor who had gone to the Dark Star Territory for trial and survived is still on the way to the transfer station. They still don''t know how long and how long will they find a way to return.


    "Brother Yun, thank you very much! If it is useful to get Qiu in the future, just open your mouth, and Qiu will go through fire and water!" Qiu Yitian said sincerely.


    Yun Bufan smiled slightly: "Brother Qiu, I understand your intentions. But I don''t dare to be greedy for gong. It is Yang Teng''s credit that we can have this wonderful experience."


    "I understand." Qiu Yitian nodded, "I''m afraid that we and Brother Yang will no longer be people of the same level, unless we can become emperors."


    Chengdi? How difficult it is, there have been several great emperors throughout the ages. Don''t think that by opening the road to emperors, you can become emperors.


    Yun Bufan is also thinking, it seems that he can no longer look at Yang Teng with his old eyes, and should reconsider his position in the Sky Void Realm.


    Considering Yang Teng''s status as a successor to the Great Emperor and Yang Teng''s own abilities, Yun Bufan appointed him as the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent.


    And now that Tianhuang Great Emperor was born, there is also a Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng has such two backers, even if he replaces the domain master Yun Bufan, I believe no one will say anything.


    Yun Bufan couldn''t find the right way to handle Yang Teng''s status for a while, so he could only think slowly before making a decision.


    Qiu Yitian did not stay in the Sky Void for too long. After expressing his good ideas to Yun Bufan, he left the Sky Void and returned to the God Realm.


    The changes in the laws of heaven and earth have a huge impact on every monk, and it is even more important for these quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    Even if you are not qualified to compete for the throne, you must strive to reach a higher level and enhance your own strength.


    The same was true for Yun Bufan, who simply dealt with various things in the Sky Void Domain, and then announced that he had entered a state of retreat and practice.


    Besides, Yang Teng returned to the Wonderland of Clouds.


    After many years of walking, Yunhai Wonderland has not changed much.


    Yang Teng suddenly returned, and Yunhai Wonderland suddenly became lively.


    Bringing back tens of thousands of green-headed apes greatly enhanced the strength of Yunhai Wonderland.


    Yang Teng instructed King Ape and Liu Qingfeng to communicate more and let the apes and the guards cooperate skillfully as soon as possible.


    The attack method of the apes is flawed, and they can only attack from a distance. Once the enemy comes close, the green-headed apes will lose their advantage.


    The guards happen to be bad at long-range attacks and good at close combat.


    The two sides learn from each other''s strengths and cooperate with each other. Once they become proficient, they will form a new way of cooperation, and they will definitely burst out strong combat effectiveness.


    Inquired about news from all parts of Yinyue Mainland.


    During the years when Yang Teng left, all places were stable.


    It is estimated that he was frightened by Yang Teng''s powerful methods, and no force dared to challenge Yang Teng''s authority.


    However, the changes in the laws of heaven and earth and the ten emperors'' reports to the universe have made Yunhai Wonderland somewhat unstable.


    After Yang Teng came back, Liu Qingfeng and several other commanders reported to Yang Teng on all aspects.


    "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s right to pursue a higher realm. This is what the star master wants to see. If you don¡¯t have the pursuit, the star master is not satisfied. The things that Emperor Road opens are also true, the universe All the cultivators in this area have this opportunity. It depends on who can grasp it. Don¡¯t give up. Even if you feel that you don¡¯t have a chance to attack the position of the emperor, you must seize the opportunity to improve your own strength when the laws of heaven and earth change."


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone feel at ease, and Master Star Lord had such confidence, which made people feel relieved.


    "Next, the star master cannot stay in the Yunhai Wonderland if something happens. You still need to do your best for the various things in the Silver Moon Continent." Yang Teng made a simple arrangement. There is basically no need for him to worry about these subordinates.


    "My lord, you have to go!" Liu Qingfeng was surprised. The Star Master was about to leave as soon as he came back. He was indeed a big man doing great things, and it was impossible to be trapped in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "There is no way, it is born to work hard."


    In the palace behind, Emperor Tianhuang summoned Yang Xin and Shen Yun.


    Yang Xin inherited a part of the seal drawing runes and formations of the mysterious magic technique. To a certain extent, Yang Xin is also a half descendant of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang carefully guided Yang Xin''s seal to draw runes and the shortcomings of the formation. The Great Emperor personally pointed out the abilities of Yang Xin in this respect.


    At the same time, the emperor took action to dissolve the aura in Shen Yun''s body, and Shen Yun returned to normal, no longer affected by the demon servant''s breath, and Yang Teng also resolved a piece of heart disease.

 Chapter 1591: Return to Tianwu

    Chapter 1591: Return to Tianwu


    Yang Teng did not dare to stay in the Yunhai Wonderland for too long, and the two emperors would not wait patiently for him.


    It takes the shortest time to handle matters in various parts of Yinyue Continent. With these capable men, Yang Teng doesn''t need to worry too much.


    A few days later, when everything was done, Yang Teng came to see the two emperors.


    "These trivial things have been handled?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang asked.


    "It''s all trivial matters, and I have handled everything that should be handled. Two great emperors are supporting me, and various things in the Silver Moon Continent are better handled." Yang Teng smiled.


    This is true. The news of the Great Emperor''s reappearance in the world will soon spread. Who would dare to provoke Yang Teng.


    Even if Yang Teng did something excessive, no one dared to object.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, "Immediately prepare to open the domain gate and return to Tianwu!"


    The matter of opening the domain gate was left to Yang Xin. Emperor Tianhuang carefully adjusted it for a few days, and Yang Xin''s ability in these aspects was greatly improved.


    Having inherited this ability, Yang Xin used to fumble on her own, and no one pointed her, and she took a lot of detours.


    The emperor personally pointed out, Yang Xin''s strength was greatly improved. After asking the emperor for advice on many things that he didn''t understand before, he suddenly became enlightened, and his ability to lay out and draw runes was greatly improved.


    To open the domain gate to Tianwu, there is no need to rebuild the altar, just determine the coordinates of Tianwu.


    This altar of Yunhai Fairyland can be used to walk through the Tianxu realm at will after opening, and it can be used to return to Tianwu.


    If you want to leave the Void Realm, you need to build a larger altar.


    After placing the sacred stone, the light of the altar gathered to the center, and there was a loud bang, and a domain gate appeared on the altar.


    "Go!" Yang Teng took Yang Xin, Shen Yun, and two exotic animals into the domain gate first, followed by five thousand green-headed apes, following the ape king into the domain gate, and then two others. Emperor.


    In order to get the apes and the guards and the non-returning army to cooperate tacitly, Yang Teng let half of the green-headed apes stay in the Yunhai Wonderland, most of which are the old, the weak and the disabled.


    He returned to Tianwu with the most elite part.


    With the changes in the vision and the familiar breath, Yang Teng returned to Tianwu.


    This is a wilderness, and the specific location cannot be determined temporarily. The coordinates given by the Great Emperor Tianhuang have a little problem.


    It was originally planned to be near Fenglei Town on the east side of Fenglei Mountain Range, but now it seems that there should be a deviation. This is not Fenglei Town.


    Without Yang Teng''s order, the Ape King immediately commanded the apes to investigate the surrounding situation and sealed the place.


    Immediately, the two great emperors appeared, and the domain gate closed.


    "I haven''t walked on this continent for a million years. It is really nostalgic." The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked around and said with emotion.


    "Great Emperor, where are we going next?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Just do your own business, the emperor will go to the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range. Give you ten years, and the emperor road will be opened in ten years, so please do it yourself." Tianhuang Great said.


    "Emperor Road hasn''t officially opened yet?" Yang Teng was surprised. In the depths of the Dark Star Region, the Ten Emperors took action and told the Great Universe that the Emperor Road had not been officially opened yet.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said: "The right to open the emperor''s road is in the hands of the emperor. They just provided this prerequisite. The emperor has the final say when it will be opened."


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Master, can I open the road to the emperor some years later. You also know that my cultivation level is too low, and I am completely unqualified to fight for the throne. Two realms, it¡¯s not too late to open the Emperor Road."


    "Do you think this is what you have the final say!" Huanggu Great Emperor reprimanded: "The ten emperors told the universe to open the emperor road, how can you wait for you to slowly improve your cultivation level! If you have the heart to fight for the throne, you should do it as soon as possible There is absolutely no possibility to delay the opening of Emperor Road to enhance one''s own strength."


    Yang Teng was helpless, "Well, I will try my best."


    "What kind of **** talk is this!" The Emperor Tianhuang said angrily: "As the descendant chosen by the emperor, you are too ambitious! The emperor clearly tells you that if you cannot become an emperor, the emperor will solve you by himself!"


    "Master, it shouldn''t be so cruel." Yang Teng looked at Emperor Tianhuang pitifully, "I am your personal disciple, there is no need to be so cruel."


    "Hurry up and get out, the emperor doesn''t have time to talk with you, and there are more important things to deal with! Remember that the emperor road will be opened in ten years, and at the same time the prohibition of the Fenglei Mountain Range separating Dongzhou and Zhongzhou will be invalidated." With a wave of his hand, he disappeared with Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Is this gone?


    Yang Teng looked around and determined that the two emperors should have entered the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range, and had no choice but to determine where they were currently.


    Judging from the breath, it should be Dongzhou.


    The atmosphere of the five states in Tianwu Continent is different, and Yang Teng is very familiar with the atmosphere of the five states.


    Because of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, his aura is stronger and his cultivation environment is more relaxed than when he left Tianwu.


    "Let''s go, first find a monk gathering place, determine where we are, and then go to the Izumo Empire." Yang Teng ordered.


    The Ape King immediately sent his green-headed apes to spread around, looking for a gathering place for monks.


    Half a day later, a green-headed ape came back to report and found a human gathering place in the southeast. According to the green-headed ape''s observation, there were not many monks and their cultivation bases were very low. It was more like a gathering place for humans in the secular world.


    "Let''s take a look." Yang Teng led the team straight to this human gathering place.


    After arriving at the place, Yang Teng told the apes to wait in the distance. If they were to take the apes, they would not scare the human monks to death.


    Regardless of the fact that the apes are not strong in other places, after returning to Tianwu, this team can definitely sweep Tianwu, and no major power can compete with the apes.


    This human gathering place is just a slightly larger village. After Yang Teng and the three entered the village, they immediately attracted people''s attention.


    After leaving Tianwu for many years, I feel very cordial everywhere, Yang Teng always kept a smile.


    Stopping a middle-aged man, he could see that this man was also a monk, but his cultivation level was very low, and he was only in the forging stage of the great realm of body tempering stage.


    "This man, we got lost when we went out for the trial. Could you please tell me what is this place?" Yang Teng asked politely.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down, and he found that the three in this group should be all monks, with unfathomable cultivation, and with two strange beasts. Such a weird combination must be a disciple of a big power.


    He is such a little monk, absolutely dare not offend such a person.


    "Too polite, this is Pearl Ridge." The middle-aged man said.


    Yang Teng said that he didn''t know where Pearl Ridge was. After asking in detail, he realized that this is a country to the north of the Izumo Empire, adjacent to the Izumo Empire.


    It''s easy to know the specific direction of the Izumo Empire.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out a jade bottle and threw it to the monk, "Thank you."


    The middle-aged man was a little unhappy, "Little brother, what do you mean, isn''t it just asking for directions!"


    "Take it, the pill inside is good for your cultivation. Just take a little bit each time, and remember not to be greedy." Yang Teng''s voice passed into the middle-aged person''s ears, and the person had disappeared.


    This is the huge gap in the realm of cultivation, this middle-aged person can''t keep up with Yang Teng''s movements.


    "What a strong cultivation base! Where is this sacred!" The middle-aged man held the jade bottle in his hand and looked at the direction where the voice disappeared.


    Determined where he was, left the village, and quickly marched south with the apes.


    There is no other way but to move forward on foot. Yang Teng still has a flying magic weapon in his hand, which cannot accommodate so many green-headed apes.


    Countries in the secular world have a limited territory.


    Over the years, Yang Teng''s three people''s cultivation has improved a lot, their walking speed is not slow, and the apes will not be dragged down.


    A few days later, he entered the territory of the Izumo Empire.


    Entering the Izumo Empire, Yang Teng made the apes stationed in the wild. He took Yang Xin and Shen Yun on a flying magic weapon, searched for a city, and then landed in the city.


    The Izumo Empire is considered Yang Teng''s base camp, and it is much easier to return to the Izumo Empire.


    "Let''s check the situation. After so many years away from Tianwu, we still don''t know the situation of Tianwu now." Yang Teng did not go directly to the capital.


    The city is very close to the border between the two countries and is small in scale.


    The best place to get news is a restaurant.


    I haven''t tasted Tianwu''s delicacies for many years, and it is correct to listen to the news while eating.


    The man enthusiastically invited the three into the restaurant and asked for a private room.


    "A few distinguished guests, what to eat, we have all kinds of delicious food here."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Prepare a table of your best wines and dishes here."


    As soon as the guy was about to go down to prepare, Yang Teng stopped him, "Is there anything weird and interesting recently, let me hear it. We don¡¯t have much contact with the outside world, and we don¡¯t know much about news from various places. Can you tell me about it? It''s best to spread the great events of Tianwu."


    Looking at the style of the three people, I know that these three are not ordinary people. The man thought about it and said: "Excuse me for this distinguished guest. The little one is just a restaurant man. I don''t know what major events have spread to Tianwu."


    "Why, talking about these things is wasting your time?" Yang Teng took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it in front of the guy, "Let this young master be satisfied, this Spirit Gathering Pill is yours."


    The guy''s eyes suddenly brightened, this is clearly a superb spirit gathering pill!


    With the promotion of alchemy in the Tianwu Continent, the level of Spirit Gathering Pills is getting higher and higher. Nowadays, the level of Spirit Gathering Pills used for checkout in such a small place has also been upgraded to the highest grade.


    Talking about some interesting events, you can get a superb Spirit Gathering Pill, and the buddy immediately came to the spirit.


    "Guest, if you ask about major events in the Tianwu area, I really don''t know. I have only heard of things in Dongzhou." The guy looked at the Spirit Gathering Pill with eyesight and didn''t dare to take it.


    "Just talk about it." How would Yang Teng care about a top-grade spirit gathering pill? In order not to frighten this guy, he searched for a long time in the ice king ring before finding such a top-grade gathering spirit pill.


    "Speaking of this major event, the biggest major event is of course the increase in cultivators. It is said that if the cultivation environment has changed, cultivation has become easier. Some people who could not practice before can also practice."


    This was also expected by Yang Teng, "Speaking of interesting things is something that everyone knows."


    "If you want to talk about interesting things, the biggest force in East State suppressing our Izumo Empire is not a big deal."


    A word from the dude surprised Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1592: Origin of contradiction

    Chapter 1592: The Origin of Contradictions


    The man''s words were shocking, and the three Yang Teng looked at each other.


    What''s happening here!


    The Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in Dongzhou, actually suppressed the Chuyun Empire.


    There is too much information in one sentence.


    When Yang Teng opened the domain gate and led the strong to leave Tianwu, Shui Wuchang inherited the position of the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace.


    We all know the relationship between Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang, and the Izumo Empire is equivalent to Yang Teng''s base camp.


    Why does Yunxiao Palace suppress the Chuyun Empire?


    Yang Teng asked again, "The largest power in East State, but Yunxiao Palace?"


    The guy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Is it necessary to say, Yunxiao Palace has ruled Dongzhou for many years, who else can replace Yunxiao Palace and become the largest power in Dongzhou."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and instructed his buddy to go down and prepare food.


    For more things, I would definitely not understand if I asked a guy, I would understand everything when I returned to the capital.


    "You don''t have to think too much, things are not necessarily bad." Shen Yun comforted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng must feel uncomfortable when the two close friends who were close at the time now use their power to suppress the other party.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "When I see Shui Wuchang, let''s see how he explains it. If it doesn''t satisfy me, hum! What is Yunxiao Palace!"


    There was a good table of wine and food, and the three of them had nothing to eat. They quickly ended the meal and left the city after paying the bill.


    When he returned to the wild to see the apes, Yang Teng looked gloomy and said: "Go ahead at full speed!"


    The Ape King did not dare to ask more, and immediately ordered the apes to act.


    There will be no delay in getting back on the road and rush to the Izumo Empire capital at full speed.


    No words all the way, many days later to the Izumo Empire capital.


    He did not go directly to the city, but went to the camp outside the capital.


    At that time, Yang Teng left Tianwu and made arrangements for the non-returning army. Some of them entered the depths of the Fenglei Mountains to protect the base there, while most of the others remained in the Izumo Empire.


    The task of guarding the capital is naturally the top priority, and the most elite force cannot be stationed here at any time, so we must guard against any problems.


    The original rebellion is never allowed.


    Yang Teng and his party did not deliberately hide their whereabouts, so they were discovered before they were close to the station where they did not return to the army.


    Three monks, one man, two women, led a mighty group of strange beasts, such a strange combination, suddenly stunned and did not return to the army.


    The sound of the sirens spread immediately, and the army immediately entered a state of combat if he did not return.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It seems that the vigilance of not returning to the army is still very high."


    "Well, it''s the team you trained by yourself. If you don''t even have this vigilance, just wait for it to be eliminated." Shen Yun said.


    When Shen Yun and Yang Xin were in Yunhai Wonderland, they often paid attention to guard training.


    Although the two teams were created by Yang Teng himself, and their feelings for not returning to the army are deeper, they have to admit that the guards of Yunhai Wonderland are more powerful. After all, the foundations of formation are different.


    "Stop coming! This is the garrison of no return to the army. Don''t move on! Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Don''t blame us for being polite!" A warning sound was heard from the army on the opposite side, reminding Yang Teng and his party not to continue. before.


    The apes immediately assumed a fighting stance to welcome the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng laughed for a while: "Whatever you are welcome, can you stop me depending on you!"


    After leaving the Tianwu Continent for so long, he didn''t know how the non-returning army was progressing. Yang Teng wanted to test the strength of non-returning army.


    "Master! Is that you! Are you back!" Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation from the non-returning army.


    Following the voice, Yang Teng found that the monk standing at the front of the non-returning army was a bit familiar. It should be an old man who did not return to the army. He had fought with him before, but he didn''t know the name of this monk.


    "It''s really boring, this is recognized." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    "Is it fun?" Yang Xin said disdainfully: "The batch of those who didn''t return to the army should have become middle-level ones, and it''s not a surprise to recognize you."


    Now that it was recognized, it was impossible to test the strength of the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng replied, "It''s me, go and call your chief."


    "Hurry up and put away the weapons, this is the young master!" The monk shouted to the non-returning army to put away the weapons, what a joke, the weapon was facing the young master Yang Teng who created the non-returning army!


    The non-returning army on the opposite side was shocked and stared at Yang Teng.


    This is a legendary character, and the legend about Yang Teng is still circulated throughout Tianwu.


    Among them, countless people admire Yang Teng and join the Army of No Return because they want to one day be able to follow Yang Teng to fight and write their own glory.


    When I saw Yang Teng today, many people couldn''t believe their eyes. This monk, who seemed to be in his early twenties, was Shao Yang who founded the non-returning army and left a legend in the Tianwu Continent?


    This can''t be blamed on them, Yang Teng''s cultivation base has progressed so fast that his appearance has not changed, and he is still in his early twenties.


    The commander who did not return to the army flew over to see the salute, "See Master!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Yes, quick response and agile action, and the overall coordination is also very good. Although I was a little surprised to see me, no one whispered. It seems that your usual training is very effective."


    After receiving Yang Teng''s compliment, the leader couldn''t close his mouth, "Master, please, brothers have long been looking forward to Master''s return."


    "You have worked so hard over the years. Go in together." Yang Teng said to the leader: "These green-headed apes are my subordinates. They will all be brothers fighting together in the future. Don''t reject them because of race."


    "How dare you, since you are a subordinate of the young master, you are naturally a brother." The leader admired in his heart, not to mention that these green-headed apes are strange animals. The strength displayed is much stronger than that of not returning to the army. Where do they have the qualifications to reject .


    As he was talking, two people rushed from a distance, it was Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    The two of them showed their full strength, their speed increased to the limit, and they shouted as they ran: "Master, is that you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You two guys, as commanders of the non-returning army, you are so uncomfortable."


    The two rushed to Yang Teng with a look of excitement, "I heard that the young master is back, we can calm down there! Young master, brothers think about it, and wait for the young master to come back."


    "Yes, the young master left Tianwu back then, saying that one day he will come back to summon the brothers to go on an expedition and conquer the universe! The young master has been here for more than a hundred years, and the brothers thought that the young master had forgotten us all." Jiang Kailuo was aggrieved. Said.


    Yes, in a blink of an eye it is more than a hundred years, placed in the universe, more than a hundred years is just a blink of an eye.


    But for the non-returning troops who are waiting for Yang Teng''s summons and marching into the universe, they are waiting every day.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Jiang Kai, you will be content. If there is no change, let alone more than a hundred years, maybe I will not be back within a thousand years."


    Jiang Kai was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "What the young master said was the opening of Emperor Road?"


    The ten emperors told the Great Universe that the opening of the emperor''s road spread to every continent in the Great Universe. All the monks in the Tianwu Continent heard the whistle.


    Yang Teng nodded, "This time I came back because of the opening of the Emperor Road. However, my cultivation level is too low and I am not eligible for the throne for the time being."


    "What''s the matter! Let me say that the opening of Emperor Road will be the same sooner or later, anyway, you will eventually become the emperor, the young master, others are just a foil, the more heavenly people appear to compete for the throne, won''t it be able to show the greatness of the young master. "Chu Feng said with a foul face.


    "Old Chu, when did you learn how to flattery, I remember that when you left, you were not such a person." Yang Teng teased.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed, "Master, won''t you save me some face? With so many brothers watching, I am also one of the two leaders anyway."


    Everyone laughed, not because they hadn''t seen each other for more than 100 years, and the relationship was alienated.


    "Arrange the apes, you will have to communicate and cooperate more with each other in the future to form a new way of fighting." Yang Teng commanded: "The apes are good at long-range attacks. You are good at close combat. If you cooperate with each other, your attack power will be greatly improved. Promote."


    Jiang Kai immediately ordered someone to arrange a place for the green-headed ape.


    Seeing that he did not return to the army, the Ape King admired him, not to mention that these monks were very low in strength and could not be compared with the apes.


    But the style and mental outlook displayed by the army of no return is admirable, not to mention the discipline, the army of no return is like a whole, which is incomparable by the apes.


    It seems that strict training is needed in the future, and the non-returning army must not be underestimated by the apes.


    Why would you dare to look down on the green-headed apes if you didn''t return to the army? Seeing such a group of powerful monsters become teammates, it is too late to be happy if you don''t return to the army.


    Entering the station, Yang Teng did not rest and asked about Dongzhou and various places in Tianwu.


    "I heard that Yunxiao Palace suppressed Chuyun Empire. What is going on." Yang Teng asked.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng looked at each other, and the news of the young master was well understood.


    "When I left Tianwu, wasn''t Shui Wuchang in charge of Yunxiao Palace? Why did he suppress the Chuyun Empire?" Shen Yun also asked.


    "Oh! Don''t mention it, Shui Wuchang is in charge of Yunxiao Palace. But his foundation in Yunxiao Palace is not strong enough. After the old palace lord left, he was fine at the beginning. Yunxiao Palace and our Chuyun Empire are in peace, and each develops its own. Strength. Later our Izumo Empire grew rapidly, and to some extent, it also threatened the position of the No. 1 power in Yunxiao Palace. Those elders began to suppress us in disguise."


    "Naturally, we can''t be suppressed by the Yunxiao Palace, and some small frictions have occurred. The accumulation of less will add up, and the contradiction will become deeper and deeper. Later, Impermanence has no way to find a good way to resolve the contradiction, and eventually it turns into a big contradiction. To the point of irreconcilability. If you do not come back, Master, there will be a battle between Yunxiao Palace and our Izumo Empire soon."


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are also very helpless, let them train non-returning army and bring non-returning army combat, which is their strong point.


    But letting them deal with these things is obviously not good at it.


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes slightly, he could no matter whether the strength of the Yunxiao Palace developed, the strength of the non-returning army must develop, and any obstacles that block the way of the non-returning army will be kicked away mercilessly.


    "If you don''t return to the army and fight the Yunxiao Palace, do you have the confidence to sweep the Yunxiao Palace and become the number one power to rule the Eastern State."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the two leaders.


    "Master, you won''t really want to fight Yunxiao Palace to the death, right? Our current strength is not enough to fight Yunxiao Palace, otherwise, Yunxiao Palace would not dare to be so arrogant."


    Although Yunxiao Palace''s strength is greatly weakened due to the Tyrant League, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the foundation of Yunxiao Palace is there. After more than a hundred years of development, Yunxiao Palace is still the largest power in Eastern State. .

 Chapter 1593: Prepare for war

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-three chapters prepare for war


    Yang Teng squinted at Chu Feng and Jiang Kai, "Why, you are scared!"


    afraid? Who is afraid of not returning to the army!


    The two commanders didn''t like to listen to this, and immediately patted their chests and said, "Master, don''t you look down on our brothers? Why are you afraid of not returning to the army!"


    "Then why did you hear that I was sending troops to destroy Yunxiao Palace, and the reaction was so intense."


    Jiang Kai smiled bitterly: "Master, we are not afraid, but we feel that our current strength is not enough to destroy the Yunxiao Palace in one fell swoop. Before the young master came back, we had also discussed that we would fight the Yunxiao Palace fiercely. , Even if they pay a huge price, they will hurt Yunxiao Palace so that they dare not to be presumptuous anymore."


    Chu Feng said along with him: "Now that the young master is back, the strategy can be changed, striving to do more damage to Yunxiao Palace with the smallest loss. As for the destruction of Yunxiao Palace, I am afraid it is unrealistic."


    The difference between the strength of the two sides is obvious, and the strength of the Yunxiao Palace is slowly weakened. It is not too late to find a good opportunity in the future to destroy the Yunxiao Palace in one fell swoop.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t kill Yunxiao Palace. If you dare to fight against Yunxiao Palace, this will give a signal to the other forces in the East State to destroy the spirit of Yunxiao Palace and replace the dominance of Yunxiao Palace. In a few years, you will definitely become Dongzhou if you don¡¯t return to the army. The ruling power.


    There is a prerequisite, that is, the loss of not returning to the army can''t be too great, otherwise a situation where both loses and loses will allow other forces to benefit from it.


    "I don''t have that much time." Yang Teng said: "You have followed me for so long, don''t you know my temper. Since you have torn your skin to fight, you must come up with a result!"


    The two commanders looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The young master still had that temper. It seems that the loss of not returning to the army this time must be great. I don''t know how many years will it take to recover.


    "Give you one month to prepare, the main training and the cooperation of the apes, then I will give Yunxiao Palace a huge surprise!" The apes are Yang Teng''s killer.


    "Master, rest assured, one month is enough." Jiang Kai assured.


    "In addition, block the news of my return, and don''t let Yunxiao Palace prepare in advance." Yang Teng added, since it is a surprise, Shui Wuchang must be constantly surprised.


    As he was talking, a non-returning army came in outside, "Enjoy the young master, the two leaders, Yunxiao Palace will send someone to come."


    "Young Master." The two leaders looked at Yang Teng.


    "You go to see the people in Yunxiao Palace, don''t mention me." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    The two led out.


    Not long after, Jiang Kai returned with a look of anger, "Too much bullying! Yunxiao Palace sent people to the war, asking us to surrender immediately if we don''t return to the army, otherwise we will be sent to destroy us!"


    Don''t be brave! Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Jiang Kai said: "The people of Yunxiao Palace said, if within half a year, if you don''t return to the army and don''t submit to Yunxiao Palace, then Yunxiao Palace will send the strongest force to defeat the Yunxiao Empire and destroy the army!"


    "Very good! Tell the people of Yunxiao Palace that it doesn''t take half a year. After a month, you will not return to the army and you will have a showdown with Yunxiao Palace!" Does it take half a year to deal with Yunxiao Palace!


    Since Shui Wuchang can''t control Yunxiao Palace and dare to start with the army, don''t blame the army for being rude.


    Jiang Kai immediately went out and conveyed Yang Teng''s words to the people in Yunxiao Palace. Of course he would not mention Yang Teng''s name.


    The people in Yunxiao Palace were surprised. They all knew that the strength of the non-returning army had risen rapidly in the past hundred years and became a major opponent of the Yunxiao Palace, but the overall strength of the non-returning army was still unable to compete with the Yunxiao Palace.


    Today, the two commanders of the non-returning army are so hard to speak, they are actually going to fully confront the Yunxiao Palace.


    What''s wrong with not returning to the army? Is the fish dead and the net broken?


    Not dare to delay, the people from Yunxiao Palace immediately returned to Yunxiao Palace to report.


    One month is too short. Excluding the delay on the road, the time left for Yunxiao Palace is very short.


    "You go down and get ready. One month later, Yunxiao Palace will be the master of war, and see who is the ruler of the Eastern State!" Yang Teng is full of pride, "You are prepared in advance, not just Yunxiao Palace, I want to control the entire Eastern State! After the state is stabilized, take over the entire Tianwu!"


    Returning to Tianwu this time, Yang Teng also had his own plans.


    Ten years later, he opened the Dilu, leaving him not much time.


    Within ten years, he will firmly control Tianwu in his own hands, develop Tianwu Continent into his rear area, and provide him with a steady stream of assistance for his future battles in the universe.


    If you are not qualified to fight for the throne, then start from another aspect.


    Both Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were stunned by Yang Teng''s ambitions. The young master''s ambition was too ambitious, and they couldn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while.


    "Xin''er, you work hard to deploy an altar. The scale does not need to be too large. It can be transmitted to Dongzhou for the time being. Then build an altar to transmit Tianwu to various places." With the domain gate, travel will be more convenient. More convenient everywhere.


    "Give it to me, I promise to complete the task within ten days!" With the guidance of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Xin''s ability to construct an altar was greatly improved.


    It used to take at least a year to build an altar of this level, but now it only takes ten days, and the improvement in strength is obvious.


    Let Jiang Kai vacate an open space, Yang Xin first deployed a large formation to protect the open space, and then began to build the altar.


    Shen Yun helped to fight, while Yang Teng came to the training ground of the non-returning army and personally directed the coordinated training of the non-returning army and the apes.


    Time is limited. Training is divided into two main parts. One is the cooperation of both sides to achieve close integration of near and far attacks.


    The second is to give full play to the fighting power of the apes, put the attacks of the apes in the dominant position, and let the non-returning army fully cooperate with the apes to ensure that the safety of the apes is protected in the event of close combat.


    Both sides have their own advantages. If they fight on the battlefield, they will not be able to defeat the apes without returning to the army.


    Once being attacked by the non-returning army to break through the apes, it will be difficult to say the outcome.


    Given the strength of the Yunxiao Palace, the safety of the apes has become an important issue.


    According to various intelligence reports, Yunxiao Palace is not only strong in overall strength, personal strength has also been greatly improved due to changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    Before Yang Teng left Tianwu, the strongest cultivation base in the entire Tianwu Continent was the Saint Realm.


    Their departure from Tianwu led to changes in the laws of heaven and earth. This was confirmed in both the Void Sky and God Realms. Of course, the laws of heaven and earth had also changed in the Tianwu Continent.


    The highest cultivation base limit is no longer the realm of saints, the cultivation environment has become more relaxed, and ancient saints who exceed the realm of saints have begun to appear!


    According to reliable information, there are ancient saints in Yunxiao Palace.


    As the Tianwu Continent''s laws of heaven and earth changed, cultivation became easier. Some experts in the advanced ancient sage realm did not choose to cross the void to leave Tianwu and go to the universe, but stay in Tianwu to continue practicing.


    Since the Tianwu cultivators can also attack higher realms, there is no need to enter the universe.


    After all, in the face of the vast and unknown universe, many people are still relatively afraid and dare not take this step easily.


    This is different from the previous saints, they have no hope, they can only find opportunities by entering the universe.


    Unexpectedly, it was this step they took that would bring tremendous changes to the Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng doesn''t understand why this is, it is probably related to the opening of Emperor Road. I will have the opportunity to see the two great emperors again in the future to ask for advice and understand why.


    Ten days were fleeting, and after hard training, the morale of the non-returning army was greatly boosted.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng also understood why the young master had such a strong confidence.


    The strength demonstrated by the apes can definitely sweep the entire Tianwu Continent.


    What is the ancient saint! Facing a powerful attack from the apes, it is bound to be the result of death.


    The change of the laws of heaven and earth is still short, only a short period of over a hundred years. The Tianwu Continent has not yet seen a higher cultivation level, and now the strongest cultivation level is only an ancient saint.


    Through communication, the two learned from the mouth of the king of monkeys that the young master has the strength to compete with the quasi-emperor, and there are two great emperors supporting the young master, what a small Yunxiao Palace is!


    Upon hearing these news, the two of them no longer worry, and have already begun to look forward to following Yang Teng''s battle in the universe.


    After the altar was constructed, Yang Teng asked the non-returning army to continue training, and he opened the domain gate to the base in the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    There is Yang Teng''s real base in Tianwu.


    Yang Xin and Shen Yun followed Yang Teng to the base, the domain gate opened, and the three of them entered the domain gate with two pets.


    As the foreground of the eyes changes, the familiar breath comes oncoming.


    The appearance of the domain gate immediately aroused the vigilance of people here.


    The non-returning army who was responsible for safeguarding security rushed over, surrounded the three people and two beasts, "Don''t move!"


    The non-returning troops were surprised. This domain gate appeared by coincidence. It appeared exactly at the base, just avoiding the base''s protective array.


    How did they know that this big formation was arranged by Yang Xin personally, and Yang Xin knew best about where it had offensive power, but how could it be caught in the attack of the big formation.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m Yang Teng! Let you guys come out and see me!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    This voice doesn''t matter, the sky fortress suddenly burst out dozens of figures.


    Needless to say, the commanders of the non-returning army guarding here are all the old people who followed Yang Teng, and they recognized Yang Teng at a glance.


    The five daughters of Fairy Hongyun, Fu Shuiyao, Chu Lingyan, Yan Xiaoyu and Zhao Yilin rushed to Yang Teng''s trio in an instant, looked at them excitedly, and couldn''t believe it.


    Without warning, the three of Yang Teng returned to Tianwu suddenly, leaving everyone unprepared.


    "Is it really you, a bitch!" Murong Rouer stretched out her hand and pinched Yang Teng''s face.


    "It is indeed true." Murong Rouer''s words drew a burst of laughter.


    "Go down, he''s back." Fairy Hongyun ordered not to return to the army to disband, so there is no need to be so nervous.


    "Send a signal to their brothers and sisters to let them come back." Fu Shui Yao told the leader not to return to the army.


    "Their brothers and sisters? Who." Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    Fairy Hongyun looked at each other and smiled, "Keep it secret, you will know in a few days."


    Yang Teng looked depressed, well, go back to his home, and there are secrets he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1594: Be a father

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-four chapters


    The pain of parting lovesickness turned into a silent confession, a few days of lingering, confiding the feeling of parting is endless.


    A few days later, there were more laughter and jokes in the base.


    Hearing the noise outside, Fairy Hongyun''s face became gloomy, "These little **** are all over a hundred years old, and they are still so innocent! You should be strictly disciplined! Especially you, Rouer, will not be allowed in the future. Indulge them so much."


    Yang Teng was very curious, who made Fairy Hongyun so angry, who were these so-called little bastards?


    "Go, go out and see, who made Sister Hongyun so angry, I will help you out." Yang Teng said.


    The women looked at Yang Teng with weird eyes, "This is what you said, so don''t let it go!"


    What can''t be done? I have fought against Emperor Zhun, what is Yang Teng afraid of!


    When everyone came down from the sky fortress, they saw a dozen young people in the open space below, both men and women.


    These ten young people were talking and laughing.


    "Boss, good luck. After all, this old bear was killed by you. But I tracked it for a long time, and I was escaped by it several times. I didn''t expect it to end up in your hands, the boss." Pointing to a brown bear on another person''s shoulder without envy and said.


    "Brother, I can understand that you are envious and jealous! You have not been able to kill this bear king several times, and you dare to brag about your strength in the future! Look at the boss, just take this brown bear quietly Kill it, never clamored to kill the brown bear like you did." A girl said happily.


    The young man called the boss dropped the brown bear on the ground, clapped his hands, and said nonchalantly: "It''s not a big deal, isn''t it just a bear king? By the way, let us all get back this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows, I was tracking a strange beast and hurried back when I heard the call."


    Several young people said they didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at these young people, Yang Teng, Shen Yun, and Yang Xin were stunned.


    so similar!


    Ten young men, seven men and three women, are very similar to Yang Teng without exception, especially the seven young men, they are simply a copy of Yang Teng.


    The three girls are also very similar to Yang Teng, and there is more girly beauty between them.


    Needless to say, these must be Yang Teng''s children!


    Yang Teng stretched out his fingers and pointed at the opposite side, stuttering with his mouth open, "Here, this is my child?"


    "Who else could be your child!" Murong Rouer slapped Yang Teng unceremoniously, "Could it be possible that my mother and someone else gave birth to a child during your absence these years!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, his appearance was so similar, no one believed that he was not his descendant.


    "Come here all and meet you incompetent dad!" Murong Rouer exclaimed.


    The ten young people on the opposite side were talking and laughing, and they were all stunned when they heard Murong Rouer''s words.


    Their dad is back?


    After a little sluggishness, ten young people quickly ran over and watched around Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked embarrassed and didn''t have any preparations. Ten children were added at once. This mood is really not good.


    He has always regarded himself as a young man. In fact, based on his cultivation base, at the age of more than two hundred years, he is indeed a young man who cannot be younger in the universe.


    His appearance in his early twenties made Yang Teng look very young even more.


    Ten children of the same age and appearance appeared suddenly, and Yang Teng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    No matter where he goes, he is called a young man or a little guy, now well, he also has a group of little guy offspring!


    "That, I''m Yang Teng." Yang Teng''s words caused a burst of laughter.


    A quirky girl stretched out her hand and pinched Yang Teng''s face, "It''s true, it feels good."


    Yang Xin giggled and said to the girl: "I guess you must be born to Rou''er."


    The girl looked at Yang Xin in surprise, "You must be Xin''er, how do you know my mother is her."


    Does this still need to be said, this girl is exactly the same as Murong Rou''er no matter how she looks or speaks and does things.


    "Lao Yang, are you really back?" A young man next to him looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "I said Lao Yang, you have been there for more than a hundred years, and you never come back to see it. Fortunately, our brothers and sisters are diligent in cultivation. Time to consider which children have personal relationships, otherwise, you should be grandpa."


    Yang Teng was so embarrassed that he was really lost to this little bastard, who actually teased his father so much.


    But this is also true. If he was married at the age of 20, he left Tianwu for more than a hundred years, but he should have four or five generations of offspring.


    The years of the rivers and lakes make people grow old, Yang Teng subconsciously wants to make a hand twisting beard, but it is a pity that his chin is bare.


    "I''m talking about Lao Yang, can you talk about the big universe, where you have been in these years, how many strong people you have killed, come and listen!" the young man urged.


    "Chaintech! Don''t be rude, how can you talk to your father like this!" Murong Rouer scolded with a sullen face: "How I usually discipline you!"


    The young man named Chengqi blinked, "Mother, have you ever disciplined me?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Yang Teng was a little confused. Wasn''t the weird elf girl just born of Murong Rou''er? What happened to Chaintech?


    "Father, he and I are twins. He likes to take advantage of him. He has to be a little older than me, so he should come out first." The weird elf girl pointed to Cheng Qi and said.


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that it is no wonder there will be ten young people.


    Just say, how could his nine women stay in Tianwu and give birth to ten children.


    "Be quiet, stand up in order of size, and introduce yourself." Fairy Hongyun''s words were still very useful, and ten young people immediately lined up in a row.


    Start introducing yourself from the boss.


    No way, the faces of the seven sons are not much different, and they can''t be distinguished without careful observation.


    The boss was born with a sense of composure, "Father, two aunts, my name is Cheng Qian, they are the eldest brothers, we usually practice together with a few brothers and sisters, if the younger brothers and sisters are naughty and do not listen to discipline, please Dad punishes me because my elder brother didn''t shut them down."


    "Official accent!" Yang Teng pointed to Cheng Qian and said, "Your kid and father are still in official accent!"


    Go with the flow, Yang Teng has accepted his new identity.


    Cheng Qian laughed: "I''ll just say that our father can''t be that kind of staid old man."


    Next came Chengyi, Chengzong, Chengfeng, Chengqi, Chengjie and Chenghui.


    The three girls are named Yang Muyi, Yang Muqing and Yang Muyin.


    "Yes, they are all good." Yang Teng nodded slightly, looking at his children, Yang Teng was happy in his heart, and there was an extra responsibility on his shoulders.


    It can be seen that the cultivation levels of the ten children are different, which may be related to talents or to the hard work of the day after tomorrow.


    The Linkage who smiled and did not act righteously was actually the highest cultivation base among the ten people. It had already entered the five-layer cultivation base of the marrow phase of the body tempering phase. It will not take too long to reach the great realm of the Juyuan phase.


    However, his younger sister Yang Muyin was the lowest cultivation stage among the ten.


    This kind of cultivation level seems to be a little low, aside from his lack of talent, he certainly doesn''t work hard in his usual cultivation.


    His descendants of Yang Teng certainly won''t have bad talents. With such a large cultivation level, they must not focus on cultivation.


    Regarding the fact that the children''s cultivation level is too low, Yang Teng hasn''t figured it out yet. Should he urge them to practice harder or just let the flow take their course, he still needs to think carefully before making a decision.


    How should I put it, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and they impose their own ideas on their children. The children have no subjective motivation and the effect will not be very good.


    You can''t achieve dazzling achievements in cultivation, maybe you will achieve something in other areas.


    Yang Teng decided to take a look first, observe which direction his ten children are suitable for, and then make a decision.


    "Father, when we meet for the first time, you shouldn''t be empty-handed. What gifts have you prepared for us." Yang Muyin stretched out her hand and asked Yang Teng for a meeting gift.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s easy to say! You guys all talk about it, just talk about what you like!"


    Rich wealth is the reason for this confidence, Yang Teng is the most indispensable treasure.


    Yang Muyin rolled her eyes, "I haven''t figured it out yet, so I will ask you for it when I think about it. But I want to learn from aunt Xin''er."


    Yang Xin smiled slightly: "Are you sure you want to learn from me?"


    Yang Muyin blinked and said, "Of course, I like the big formation set up by Aunt Xin''er the most. Think about it, you don''t need to waste time practicing every day, as long as you set up a big formation to deal with those opponents, it''s awesome!"


    It is exactly the same character as Murong Rouer!


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, and aimed at Yang Muyin''s starting point. She was not suitable for learning to set up.


    You must have a calm personality, endure loneliness, and be completely immersed in a boring process in order to learn to set up well. Of course, it depends on whether you have talent in this area.


    Yang Muyin obviously couldn''t do this.


    "Well, since you are willing to learn to set up an array, now start to follow me and build the altar with me." Yang Xin greeted Yang Muyin.


    "Great! Look at you who dare to bully me in the future!" Yang Muyin smiled and left Yang Xin.


    "I bet for one day!" Murong Rouer said suddenly.


    Several other women expressed their opinions, some said two days, some said three days, and some said half a day.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand what they said.


    Yang Chengqi said: "It must be me who knows Mu Yin best. I bet she will stick to it for an hour at most."


    Then he said to Yang Teng: "Daddy, believe it or not, Mu Yin and Aunt Xin''er will learn to set up and will definitely come back within an hour."


    what? Yang Teng was stunned, "You have so little confidence in your sister?"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Mu Yin. Whatever you want, choose yourself!" Yang Teng took out a lot of good things for his children from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and let them choose by themselves.


    "Daddy is the atmosphere!" Yang Chengqi slammed at the pile of treasures.

 Chapter 1595: Yang Xinxunzi

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-five chapters of Yang Xinxun


    Yang Muyin and Yang Xin went to learn to set up together, and the other nine people all rushed towards the pile of treasures.


    Bright and blind treasures, each one is a rare good thing, stacked here, as if they don''t need money, just let them choose.


    Of course, it is impossible to ask for money. This is a gift from Yang Teng to his children.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that these children were nothing like him.


    His attitude towards treasures has always been to clean them up and leave them behind, but these nine children did not do so.


    Faced with alluring treasures, the nine people just choose the ones that suit them. Of course, they do not rule out the treasures that they particularly like but are not suitable for them.


    After careful selection, everyone chose a few treasures and held them in his hands with joy.


    "It''s over? You don''t choose a few more." Yang Teng asked. He took out these good things and didn''t plan to take them back.


    Yang Chengqi said with a smile: "Father, you don''t know our brothers and sisters. Choose the one that suits you. You don''t need to be too greedy, just enough.


    The character is good, Yang Teng secretly admires, his children are very good in some aspects.


    Yang Chengqi''s next sentence made Yang Teng feel speechless.


    "Leave these good things with you, daddy. I want to ask you again in the future. You must always leave a good impression when you meet for the first time, and you can open your mouth in the future. You can''t make a one-off sale."


    "Little bastard, save you will be calculated." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Since this is the case, store these things in the treasure house, and reward those who have contributed." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Father, tell us about the events of the Great Universe, what legendary things you have experienced, let''s talk about it." Everyone pestered Yang Teng and asked him to talk about what happened in the more than one hundred years of leaving Tianwu.


    Yang Teng is also willing to tell them about these things, and through communication, they can also get closer to each other.


    There are so many things he has experienced, and he couldn''t finish it after three days and three nights. Yang Teng picked up some key points, more interesting things, and told everyone.


    No need for exaggerated language, let alone exaggerated words, Yang Teng described it as simply as possible, but still surprised everyone.


    They have heard too many legends about Yang Teng in the Tianwu Continent, and they thought that these things were already magical. Putting anything on a certain monk would be enough to brag for a lifetime.


    But what happened in the universe has increased by many times.


    "I also want to enter the universe with you! If you don''t see the vast universe with your own eyes, you will live in vain in this life!" Yang Chengqi said with rare seriousness.


    Yang Chengqian also nodded and said: "We have lived in Tianwu for more than a hundred years, and the things we have experienced and understood are too limited. If we can enter the universe, not only will we have a broad vision and knowledge, it will also be of great benefit to our strength improvement. , The sooner you go out, the better!"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Your cultivation base is too low, it is no good to enter the universe too early."


    "Daddy, you can''t say that. When you left Tianwu, wasn''t your cultivation level too high." Yang Chengqi retorted.


    Yang Teng glared, "That''s also higher than your current cultivation base! I left Tianwu that year and your current age is the same. The law of heaven and earth has changed, and in such a relaxed cultivation environment, you spent the same time, and your cultivation base compares I was a lot worse at the beginning!"


    "Father, you have to be reasonable! You are the descendant chosen by the emperor, and your cultivation is too bad. Are you worthy of the emperor! We don¡¯t have any great inheritance. If one day Dad, you can be famous in the universe, how many of us? I can have some light with you. Our starting point is lower than you, so we can''t compare this way." Yang Chengqi said unconvinced.


    Yang Teng was really defeated, and this comparison can still be made, but it seems to make sense. These children have inherited his blood, but have not received his guidance. They can have the current achievements. They are also a generation of geniuses within the scope of Tianwu Continent. Line up.


    "Well, I will decide who to take to enter the universe with me based on your specific situation." Yang Teng said.


    "What standard?" Yang Chengqi asked immediately.


    "There is no specific standard, depending on your performance and specific circumstances, it is more suitable to take away. Those that are not suitable for the bad environment of the universe are still for me to stay in Tianwu steadily. Within the scope of the universe, your father and me It''s just a nameless man who can''t keep himself, how can he have the energy to take care of you." Yang Teng''s remarks can be said to be confidant, he himself is not a strong person.


    "Next, there will be a battle between the non-returning army and the Yunxiao Palace. You will all go out with me. First go and see the cruelty of this world! When you really understand that the monks are not easy to survive, let''s talk about entering the universe." Yang Teng said.


    "Father, you are going to war with Yunxiao Palace! Great! I have long been accustomed to the grandson Shuichang, and I wanted to teach him a lesson! If it weren''t for the face of Shui Wuchang, I would have beaten him to the ground. Tooth!" Yang Chengqi said excitedly.


    "Water is always there? Who is it then." It seems that he has really been away from Tianwu for too long, and he has no idea about some younger generations.


    "The sons of Shui Wuchang and Red Demon Sha are about the same age as them. Chaintech had some conflicts with Shuichang a few years ago, and the two of them looked unpleasant to each other." Fairy Hongyun explained.


    "It''s interesting. Back then, I was as close to Shui Wuchang as brothers. I didn''t expect that the relationship between the offspring would be so tense. This time I also want to see if Shui Wuchang has grown!" Look at Impermanence, he was not as good as me, and his son was not as good as my son of Yang Teng! Remember not to kill anyone, after all, they are acquaintances."


    "Yeah! With your father, I promise to beat the water so that his parents can''t recognize him!" Yang Chengqi raised his fist excitedly.


    Knowing that the non-returning army was about to go to war with Yunxiao Palace, the brothers immediately went down to prepare.


    The contradiction between the non-returning army and the Yunxiao Palace has been around for a long time, and it has developed to a point where fire and water are incompatible.


    It''s not about love or grievances, it''s just about fighting for the dominance of Dongzhou.


    The largest power in the Eastern State of Yunxiao Palace has been in this position for many years. Although it is not as dominant as the other states, it is also recognized as the largest power in Eastern State. Yunxiao Palace is still very useful to say a word.


    The strong rise of the non-returning army, backed by the Fenglei Mountains, and relying on the Izumo Empire, has a tendency to surpass the Yunxiao Palace in just a hundred years.


    This is something that Yunxiao Palace cannot tolerate. As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The two powers are bound to fight for the dominance of Dongzhou and determine who is the number one power in Dongzhou.


    Yang Teng''s return coincided with this battle. It can only be said that Yunxiao Palace was too unlucky.


    The agreed time soon arrived, and Yang Teng led everyone to open the domain gate, preparing to return to the imperial capital.


    Yang Muyin cried and shouted to follow, she didn''t want to learn to play formation anymore.


    Everyone guessed wrong, thinking that Yang Muyi could hold on for three days at most. In fact, it wasn''t until today that Yang Muyin regained her freedom.


    She was eccentric and had no perseverance in doing things, but she met Yang Xin. From the first day, Yang Xin set up a simple formation and trapped Yang Muyin in it. She was sleepy for more than ten days.


    Yang Muyin was going crazy, she vowed that she would never learn to set up a formation again, and tried every means to get rid of the difficulty of formation.


    Murong Rouer begged Yang Xin to release Yang Muyin several times. Yang Xin completely ignored him and warned Murong Rouer that the reason why Yang Muyin''s personality was like this had a lot to do with Murong Rouer''s connivance. She was over 100 years old. , I can''t do everything I can, what to do in the future.


    You can''t stand in the name of daddy Yang Teng for a lifetime.


    Even if you can''t get ahead and become a generation strong, you must always make a difference. As a child of Yang Teng, no one is qualified to do nothing for a lifetime!


    It''s not just Yang Muyi, Yang Xin said very clearly that any child of Yang Teng, as long as he doesn''t work hard, will be locked in the formation.


    Yang Xin''s sullen face was also very scary, pointing to the noses of ten people and cursing.


    "Can''t you have a snack! Do you know how difficult it is for your father Yang Teng to be outside? They all say that the things Yang Teng has experienced are ten deaths and no lives! He worked hard, what did all this do! Is it just for him to live successfully, to become a strong man, and to be remembered by countless people!"


    Yang Xin is not polite, and the situation of these children makes her very sad.


    It doesn''t matter if the talent is not high, just work hard the day after tomorrow.


    It doesn''t matter if you are not interested in cultivation, you can develop in other areas.


    Yang Xin is the best example. He is not good at cultivation, but he is outstanding in arranging formations and seal drawing runes.


    In one example, the little fat man Yang Hao didn''t like to practice by nature, but he showed superior ability in business.


    Yang Teng is desperately outside, letting these children sit at home and eat and wait to die?


    This was not Yang Teng''s original intention, and Yang Xin couldn''t understand this.


    After that, the ten children were ashamed and embarrassed. Thinking about the things they have done in these years, it seems that there is really nothing that can be done.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others are also ashamed. Yang Teng has created a comfortable living environment for them. They seem to have gradually adapted to this kind of ease and no longer think about struggle.


    They didn''t have the mind to struggle, they were justified, after all, they were just ordinary people back then.


    But for the education of future generations, it has not played its due responsibility.


    I worry about the safety of the children, keep them away from dangerous environments, and fear that the children will endure hardships, so they don¡¯t usually urge them to practice.


    After a long life of ease, there is no sense of worry for a long time.


    "Xin''er, we are wrong. We shouldn''t relax the discipline of the children." Fairy Hongyun said sincerely, "Don''t worry, from now on, I will strictly discipline them so that they don''t shame their father''s reputation!"


    Yang Teng was thoughtful. After returning to the base, he didn''t think about these things. He just treated the ten children as children, thinking about how to make the children better in the future, but he did not carefully consider how to teach these children.


    Perhaps, his way of thinking is incorrect, how can he grow into a towering tree without experiencing violent storms.


    Over the years, those so-called peerless geniuses who have been defeated by him have a higher cultivation base and a better growth environment than him. Why did they lose to him?


    Perhaps it has something to do with the growth environment.

 Chapter 1596: Receiving Yang Muyin

    Chapter 1596: Receiving Yang Muyin


    Yang Xin''s remarks were very serious. It was only a few days after she met with Yang Teng''s ten children, it was inevitable that she would be a little hurt to say such heavy remarks.


    Yang Teng was a little worried for Yang Xin. It is difficult for a big family to get along well. Isn''t Yang Xin afraid that his tone will hurt too much.


    Strangely speaking, it was Yang Xin''s cruel remarks. Both Fairy Hongyun and his children realized their mistakes.


    Yang Teng thought about it and understood the reason.


    Fairy Hongyun and others are not unreasonable and arrogant people, even though Murong Rou''er is a little arrogant, but they are not the kind of unreasonable people. Of course, they understand that Yang Xin is for the good of everyone.


    As for the ten children, none of them are children anymore. They are all over a hundred years old. How can they not even understand this.


    Yang Chengqi took the initiative to stand up, "Auntie Xin''er, we were wrong. I promise to work hard from now on, and I will live up to the expectations of all the elders and honor my father''s reputation."


    Among the ten children, Yang Chengqi is regarded as the most talented one. If he is willing to work hard, he is definitely the most accomplished one among his brothers and sisters.


    Several children have expressed that they are aware of their mistakes and will definitely correct them from now on.


    Yang Xin''s cold face was slightly better, and she pointed to Yang Muyin and said, "From now on, you can learn seal drawing runes and formations with me."


    "Ah?" Yang Muyin looked bitter, "Auntie Xin''er, I must have reformed and rehabilitated, can''t I work hard, don''t you force me to learn to line up, OK?"


    "After the first step in reforming, you must have a clear goal. I am optimistic about your talent in the formation." Yang Xin said blankly.


    Yang Muyin looked helplessly at his mother Murong Rouer.


    Murong Rouer straightened her hair at her temples and chuckled at Yang Xin: "Xin''er, then I will leave Mu Yin to you. You must discipline the corner of your eye. Don''t indulge her just because of your sister''s face. This child is spoiled by me, and it won¡¯t be useful if this continues. I know she has no talent in other areas, and she doesn¡¯t have that patience. So I ask sister Xin¡¯er to bother."


    Yang Muyin was distraught, what kind of mother is this, isn''t this pushing her into the fire pit!


    Yang Muyin had no choice but to look at Yang Teng again, and said to his heart, father, at this critical moment, you have to stand up for me, I don''t want to learn anything, it''s too boring.


    After learning with Yang Xin for less than half an hour, Yang Muyin completely lost interest.


    I thought it was a very interesting thing to set up an array. Who knew that the construction of the altar was just to move materials. Yang Muyin was the little princess loved by all, how could he do such a dirty and tiring work!


    Yang Xin''s eyes widened, "If anyone dares to speak indiscriminately today, he might as well try my great array power!"


    Yang Teng''s heart shuddered. Yang Xin''s current ability to deploy a large formation is not what it used to be. After receiving the guidance of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Xin''s formation ability has improved by leaps and bounds. With the large formation she personally deployed, I am afraid that only the realm of the emperor is strong. Only those who are confident of breaking out.


    Pretending not to see Yang Muyin''s eyes, Yang Teng raised his head and looked at the void, "The weather is good today."


    Everyone was speechless.


    "You don''t want to learn from me." Yang Xin''s words made Yang Muyin grateful.


    However, Yang Xin''s next sentence made Yang Muyin want to cry without tears.


    "I set up a simple formation, you can break it out, I will never force you to learn the formation from me in the future."


    "Aunt Xin''er, you are the prettiest among all aunts, can you..." Yang Muyin changed her way and acted like a baby to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin interrupted Yang Muyin''s words, "Auntie, I know that I am more beautiful than them, so I don''t need to praise you."


    Everyone was speechless again.


    With that, Yang Xin''s clothes changed one after another, showing different looks and colors.


    The various changes are dazzling.


    Yang Muyin straightened her eyes, "Aunt Xin''er, this is the legendary colorful neon clothes!"


    Everyone knows that Yang Xin once obtained a treasure in her early years, that is, the colorful neon clothes she wore. Not only did she possess many magical abilities, but most importantly, she could change countless shapes and colors.


    Every woman loves beauty and can wear colorful neon clothes. This is the dream of countless women.


    However, there is only one piece of colorful neon clothes.


    Yang Xin said lightly: "If you don''t learn to set up the formation, you will be locked up in the big formation. After learning, my aunt will give you this colorful neon dress. You decide how to choose."


    "Xiner! No!" Murong Rouer was shocked. The value of this treasure is immeasurable. Any ability of the colorful neon clothes alone is a rare treasure in the world, too precious.


    "What can''t be." Yang Xin asked rhetorically.


    "It''s too expensive!" Murong Rouer said: "This is a treasure for your self-defense. Besides, you will have children in the future. You should leave it to your children. Even if you don''t have a daughter, you can still pass it on to your daughter-in-law."


    "Why, isn''t Mu Yin my child!" Yang Xin said displeased.


    Murong Rouer had nothing to say, only touched in her heart.


    They all say that their sisters are more affectionate than Jin Jian.


    However, Yang Xin''s decision still moved Murong Rou''er. Such a precious treasure should be given to Yang Muyin, so she could calm down.


    Murong Rouer believed that Yang Xin did not say casually. In order to make Yang Muyin earnestly learn to set up and deceive her, Yang Xin made such a decision, which proves that Yang Muyin is indeed talented in setting up.


    Perhaps, in the future, Yang Muyin can inherit Yang Xin''s mantle.


    Which parents don¡¯t want to see their children get ahead.


    If he could inherit Yang Xin''s formation ability, Yang Muyin would have achieved something in this life.


    "Aunt Xin''er, what you said is true!" Yang Muyin looked at Yang Xin incredulously.


    "Whether you can get colorful neon clothes depends on your performance." Yang Xin said.


    "Okay! I must get colorful neon clothes! Let you dare not look down upon me anymore!" Yang Muyin said firmly.


    She has never been so serious and confident to do something for the first time.


    "Very well, first follow me on the expedition, let you see the power of the big formation!" A smile appeared on Yang Xin''s face.


    Yang Teng was puzzled and didn''t understand why Yang Xin insisted on letting Yang Muyin learn to line up. Does Yang Muyin really have a talent for this?


    Yang Xin explained: "Mu Yin has this talent. I found out when I was constructing the altar. She was just impatient in doing things. Mu Yin has her unique characteristics that no one else can learn."


    what? Yang Muyin, who doesn''t care about anything, actually has unique characteristics?


    Yang Muyin couldn''t believe it herself.


    "You know that I have a weird personality. I don''t like lively scenes and don''t like to socialize with others. So that this kind of personality is reflected in the formation. Most of the big formations I set are mainly killing and decisive." Yang Xin said. .


    Yang Teng thought that this was really the case. Yang Xin rarely deployed mazes, even if they deployed mazes, they would increase their attack methods in the mazes.


    "Mu Yin has a strange personality, which proves that she is more active in thinking and likes to jump when thinking about things." Yang Xin''s comment on Yang Muyin is in place, and this is also the consensus of everyone.


    Is it possible that such a character is suitable for learning to play?


    "With this kind of character, it is eclectic to behave, and when applied to the formation, it will do things that ordinary people can''t think of. I am looking forward to Mu Yin''s use of her talents in the formation. If she is willing to concentrate on learning, in the future The achievement is not below me."


    Yang Xin''s evaluation of Yang Muyin was already very high, completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Even Yang Muyin would not have thought that she still had a bright side.


    "Auntie Xin''er, what you said is true? Am I so good?"


    "You have inherited Yang Teng''s blood and have Rouer''s character. What you can achieve in the future depends on your own efforts." Yang Xin said.


    It was recognized for the first time, in front of the whole family, being praised so much by Yang Xin, Yang Muyin was very moved in her heart, and she also strengthened her confidence.


    She must work hard, not for anything else, just for Aunt Xin''er''s words, she wants everyone to see that Aunt Xin''er did not mistake her Yang Muyin!


    The matter ended in joy.


    Opening the domain gate, Yang Teng led everyone into the domain gate to the imperial capital.


    All the ten children went out with them, while Fairy Hongyun and others continued to stay here. They did not have too strong combat effectiveness, and were not very good at these fights.


    After sending everyone away, Murong Rouer quietly wiped the sparkle of her eyes.


    This little action was seen by everyone, and Fairy Hongyun joked: "Why, it''s the first time to realize the greatness of being a mother."


    Murong Rou''er smiled and said: "I always thought that Mu Yin would have nothing to do in this life, just like me and wait to die. I just learned today that Mu Yin also has her unique side, which is great."


    Fairy Hongyun said with emotion: "Actually, everyone has their own unique side, but we have neglected before and did not strengthen their discipline. We must strengthen this discipline in the future! We must not let them fall!"


    The women nodded in agreement, and it would be too late if they did not strengthen their control over the children.


    Yang Teng led everyone back to the imperial capital through the domain gate.


    The two chiefs, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, as well as the Ape King are all ready.


    Today is the day for a battle with Yunxiao Palace, and the non-returning army has long been unable to contain the excitement in his heart, waiting for a showdown with Yunxiao Palace.


    After a month of cooperating with the apes, not returning to the army opened up my vision and increased my confidence.


    Without them, these five thousand green-headed apes are enough to sweep the entire Tianwu Continent!


    At the same time, seeing the strength of the green-headed ape, the non-returning army also secretly competed, and the subordinates of the master, they can''t be too bad!


    They were the first non-returning army to follow their master, the non-returning army created by the master himself!


    The name of No Return to the Army, the existence of Mega Universe in the future, how can it be lost to these later generations!


    A good atmosphere of competition is formed among the non-returning army and the apes.


    This is what Yang Teng would like to see.

 Chapter 1597: Go ahead

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-seven chapters


    What is the concept of 500,000 people, standing on the sidelines, can''t see it at a glance!


    The majestic momentum soars into the sky, and the invisibly huge pressure makes people suffocate.


    Even at the level of the Ape King''s cultivation level, in Tianwu Continent, he can become the number one expert in knowledge. Facing such a powerful team, he also felt the kind of repression from the heart.


    The Ape King was silent, but his body was filled with an impulse that could not be suppressed!


    This is the team created by the owner, with half a million people gathered in one place, except for the slight breathing, no sound can be heard.


    The 500,000 people are like a huge whole, the flags are dancing, the team moves quickly, no one doubts that no one speaks, and some just move quickly.


    The Ape King firmly believes that in time, this great team will grow up and sweep the entire universe!


    The domain gate leading to Yunxiao Palace was opened, and the team quickly entered through the domain gate.


    At this time, Yunxiao Palace still didn''t know that it was so fully prepared for not returning to the army.


    At this time, the Yunxiao Palace was also gathering teams.


    A month ago, Yunxiao Palace sent people to the capital of the Izumo Empire for an appointment, and the decisive battle time set was today.


    Of course it was just time for a fight, not really.


    The battle against the non-returning army was a long-planned action by Yunxiao Palace.


    Although the palace lord Shui Wuchang strongly opposed it, because he had been in charge of Yunxiao Palace for a short period of time, only a short century, many important positions were not his confidants, but the elders of the previous palace lord''s reign.


    Everyone is a senior position, and the weight of speech is no less than the weight of the palace lord Shui Wuchang.


    With multiple elders uniting, Shui Wuchang has little right to speak in Yunxiao Palace.


    The cronies cultivated by Shui Wuchang are only the middle level of Yunxiao Palace for the time being. If you want to truly reach the upper level and control the voice of Yunxiao Palace, it is impossible to do without hundreds of years of intrigue and power struggle.


    Shui Wuchang was powerless and could not stop it in the face of war against the non-returning army.


    Let him go to war with Yang Teng''s people, Shui Wuchang always felt sorry for Yang Teng.


    But considering the overall situation, Dongzhou can only have one largest power to control the right to speak, and Shui Wuchang also understands that emotions cannot solve the problem, and there will be a battle between Yunxiao Palace and the non-returning army.


    He just has a guilty conscience. Taking advantage of Yang Teng¡¯s absence, he won¡¯t be able to fight back to the army. This does not seem to be the courage that the first power should have.


    Even if you lose to Yang Teng, you will have to wait until Yang Teng comes back, and you will be fighting righteously.


    Under such circumstances, even if the final victory of the Yunxiao Palace was launched, I am afraid that it would not be able to convince the public. The big powers throughout the East State did not say anything, but they also had a complaint against the Yunxiao Palace.


    According to the plan of several elders, it would take two months to send someone to the army of the non-returning army to take the flying magic weapon from Yunxiao Palace to the Izumo Empire.


    In other words, when the non-returning army received the war post and prepared for a month, Yunxiao Palace had already prepared for three months.


    The time to prepare for battle, Yunxiao Palace is more adequate than not returning to the army.


    Yunxiao Palace was calculating the time, and it was the day of the appointment that the team was called to go.


    For such a large-scale battle, there are not so many flying magic weapons to transport troops, and the easiest way is to send them through the domain gate.


    It would definitely not work to send troops one day earlier. After all, Yunxiao Palace was the largest power in the Eastern State. Doing so would only spur the entire Eastern State.


    So I can only make a fuss about the preparation time.


    Given one month''s time to prepare for not returning to the army, the major forces in Dongzhou can''t say much.


    According to Yunxiao Palace''s observation and judgment on the non-returning army over the years, there should be no altar on the non-returning army side, and it cannot be teleported by opening the domain gate.


    Within a month, it is impossible for the non-returning army to use the flying magic weapon to transport the troops to the Yunxiao Palace, even if there is no more flying magic weapon for the non-returning army, time is too late.


    Therefore, the only strategy for not returning to the army is to stick to the camp and wait for the army of the Cloud Palace to pass through the domain gate to fight.


    From the very beginning, Yunxiao Palace set the main battlefield in the capital of the Izumo Empire where no troops were stationed.


    All deployments are carried out in accordance with this strategy.


    The headquarters of Yunxiao Palace did not make any defensive strategy, it was completely prepared in accordance with the strategy of the expedition.


    Even the time to win has been calculated.


    Several elders believed that in three days at most, they could achieve a complete victory and completely wipe out the non-returning troops in the Izumo Empire.


    I believe that if the post is sent, the Izumo Empire will definitely be in chaos, and if you don''t return to the army, all the power that can be mobilized will be concentrated in the camp of the Izumo Empire.


    This is more conducive to Yunxiao Palace''s strategy.


    There is another important factor that determines the outcome of the war. If you do not return to the army, you may not know that Yunxiao Palace has its own altar!


    This is a secret belonging to the Yunxiao Palace. In order to achieve the unexpected attack effect, the personnel sent by the Yunxiao Palace to the Izumo Empire battle post are all flying magic weapons to hide the altar of the Yunxiao Palace and open the domain door. fact.


    It can be said that everything is under the control of several elders in Yunxiao Palace, and every detail is planned very carefully.


    Taking into account all the factors that can be thought of and that can affect the outcome of this battle, this detailed plan was formulated.


    Shui Wuchang felt a little unbearable in his heart, so he wiped out the non-returning army and formed Liangzi with Yang Teng. If I see Yang Teng again in the future, I don''t know what face he will have.


    The arrow has to be sent on the string, everything is ready, just waiting for the expedition, water impermanence can not change this fact.


    Looking at hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples, Shui Wuchang made up his mind that this battle is inevitable for the future of Yunxiao Palace!


    He is willing to take this responsibility if he can secure the position of the No. 1 power in Eastern State for Yunxiao Palace.


    "Open the domain gate, ready to go!" Shui Wuchang clenched his hands into fists, and gave the command loudly.


    The disciples who had already prepared immediately put the sacred stone into the groove of the altar, and the rays of light quickly converged towards the center of the altar.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a golden portal appeared in the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples couldn''t help but look up to the sky.


    Disciples of their level usually don''t have the opportunity to come into contact with the domain gate, but have heard some rumors that the domain gate is wide open, and they only need to cross gently to go to other places.


    Next, they will experience this magical feeling in person, stepping from Yunxiao Palace to Izumo Empire, what a wonderful experience this is.


    It is worthy of being the largest force in Dongzhou, such a magical altar is owned!


    "No! The direction is wrong!" An elder suddenly shouted, "Why didn''t the domain gate appear above the altar, but instead appeared there!"


    Following the elder''s call, everyone noticed that the position of the domain gate was greatly deviated. The domain gate that should have appeared above the altar actually appeared more than ten miles away!


    This deviation is too big!


    Is such a deviation really okay?


    The other elder immediately greeted the disciple who was in charge of opening the domain door loudly to check if something went wrong.


    This is not a joke, it is about the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people. If the location of the domain gate is deviated, the teleportation location will also deviate, that would be bad.


    "Elder, this is not the domain gate we constructed. The altar on our side is still being activated. The energy of the sacred stone has not reached its peak, and the domain gate has not yet been constructed." The disciples responsible for opening the domain gate also felt puzzled. The energy of this altar continues to converge, and it will take a while to build the domain gate. What happened to this domain gate that suddenly appeared?


    "What did you say!" From Shui Wuchang to every elder, they were stunned by this reply.


    It''s not the domain gate they built.


    Where did this domain gate come from?


    At the moment they hesitated, a monk appeared in the domain gate!


    I saw the golden portal light flashing, and the monks quickly came out of the domain gate, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    "Who is this? Who built the domain gate on earth!" Shui Wuchang shouted loudly, but no one could give him an answer.


    Hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples were stunned. What happened? Didn¡¯t we say that we will leave the Cloud Empire today, and will not return to the army? How come there are people who pass through the domain gate and send people to the Yunxiao Palace?


    "That''s not returning to the army!" Someone immediately recognized the monks who came out of the domain gate, their uniform clothes, and the formation that they quickly put up after landing, all showed that these people were not returning to the army.


    Not returning to the army! Enemy attack!


    From Shui Wuchang to every disciple of the Yunxiao Palace, I was stunned.


    How could this be different from the plan for several months. It was said that the army would not return to the army, but now it has become the army of no return to use the domain gate to hit the door!


    "All pay attention! Immediately eliminate this group of invading non-returning troops!" Shui Wuchang was the first to react, and the non-returning troops went to Yunxiao Palace!


    Regardless of how the non-returning army acquired the domain gate, the most important thing is to eliminate these non-returning army and not give the subsequent non-returning army a foothold.


    Once the non-returning army is in a good formation, it will be greatly detrimental to Yunxiao Palace. Even if the non-returning army is defeated in this battle, it will also bring huge losses to Yunxiao Palace.


    Whether a war is conducted on the enemy¡¯s territory or on its own territory is completely two concepts. Any attack wave can cause great losses.


    This is why Yunxiao Palace chose the battlefield in the Izumo Empire.


    Yunxiao Palace has also conducted rigorous training for its disciples over the years. Although it is not as good as not returning to the army, it is not a mess.


    Quickly make targeted deployments, send a team to strangle the unreturned troops, and at the same time deal with the continuous follow-up team in the domain gate.


    The Yunxiao Palace responded quickly, and the teams that did not return to the army even more quickly.


    The non-returned troops that landed immediately deployed the defense line, and thousands of non-returned troops were placed in a defensive formation in front.


    Then a large group of strange animals came out of the domain gate!


    This is a strange beast that has never been seen in the Tianwu Continent, with green hair growing on its head, and its body is like an ape.


    Each green-headed ape held a bow and arrow in his hand.


    Immediately after landing, these green-headed apes hid behind thousands of non-returning troops, their bows and arrows pointed at Yunxiao Palace.


    "With these monkeys, dare to take the initiative to attack my Yunxiao Palace?" The high-levels of Yunxiao Palace were incredulous. Where did they get so many green-headed apes without returning to the army? There is no information about this in advance.

 Chapter 1598: Wipe out the enemy in the blink of an eye

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-eight chapters


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t guess why the non-returning army had become so bold, and he took the initiative to attack Yunxiao Palace, and he could not even guess why the non-returning army had the domain gate.


    Perhaps the greatest possibility is that before Yang Teng left Tianwu, he left an altar for the non-returning army, but it has not been opened.


    In this way, the non-returning army is hidden deep enough, not only has such a team of strange beasts, but also has an altar to build a domain gate!


    Shui Wuchang''s heart sank. There is no absolute certainty that he will not return to the army, and he will definitely not take such an active risk. This is obvious.


    The friction between Yunxiao Palace and the non-returning army has been around for a long time, but there has been no intense conflict.


    The main reason for this was that the non-returning army was restrained enough. Facing the aggressive posture of the Yunxiao Palace, the non-returning army adopted a more secure defensive strategy instead of actively attacking the opponent.


    In the face of Yunxiao Palace''s provocation, the non-returning army dared not attack, and only dared to suppress some other forces.


    This created an illusion for Yunxiao Palace, that if he did not return to the army, he was afraid of Yunxiao Palace, and he did not dare to completely turn his face with Yunxiao Palace.


    In fact, this kind of thinking is correct. The two commanders who do not return to the army, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, are born from humble backgrounds. Compared with the behemoth Yunxiao Palace, the two commanders are like standing at the foot of a high mountain straight into the sky. He wanted to overthrow this mountain, but he didn''t know how to start.


    Before they were absolutely sure, the two chiefs dared not make up their minds to turn their faces with Yunxiao Palace.


    It is not easy for Yang Teng to create a non-returning army, and they dare not make a random decision, causing the non-returning army to enter a deadly place. They cannot bear this responsibility.


    It can be considered as a time if you can delay for a while, and the growth rate of not returning to the army is gratifying.


    With this idea in mind, the two chiefs strictly restrained their subordinates, tried not to provoke Yunxiao Palace, and tried to resolve any frictions.


    He swallowed his breath of not returning to the army, but Yunxiao Palace became more arrogant.


    Even the palace lord Shui Wuchang believed that eliminating the non-returning army was just a matter of effort, and there was no need for such a big fanfare.


    The reason for doing this, several elders also had their considerations, and through the decisive battle against the army, it gave all the forces in Dongzhou a clear signal and let them all look at the strength of Yunxiao Palace.


    Don''t think that the great turmoil more than a hundred years ago caused huge losses to Yunxiao Palace, and Yunxiao Palace will be devastated, and will be kicked from the position of the largest power in Dongzhou.


    Yunxiao Palace is still the overlord of Dongzhou!


    This battle can be regarded as a battle for the overlord of the Yunxiao Palace to continue to rule the Eastern State, and there is no room for error.


    Several elders felt that everything was under control. Then, as long as the battle plan was executed perfectly, the non-returning army would be eliminated smoothly. At the same time, they would attack the prestige of the palace lord Shuiwuchang and deter the major forces in Eastern State.


    It can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    However, this scene that appeared in front of us shocked everyone.


    Shui Wuchang reacted quickly and sent people to rush to encircle and suppress the non-returning troops who came out of the gate.


    Since all the preparations of the Yunxiao Palace were for the expedition, they did not make the necessary defense.


    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered around the altar at the same time and waited for the expedition. Teams that were trained effectively were so crowded together that they could not deploy effective defenses for a while. They could only send a small number of disciples to rush up first, and then proceed to redeploy.


    "Quick! Quick! Hurry up, rush up immediately, and never allow non-returning troops to stand firm!" All the elders and deacons shouted loudly, ordering the disciples to be faster.


    The Yunxiao Palace disciple responded very quickly, and immediately rushed out of a team and slew the opposite side of the army.


    In a blink of an eye, he rushed to within ten miles of the unreturned army, and the Yunxiao Palace disciples were relieved to see that they did not return to the army. Ten miles was just a blink of an eye.


    As long as they rush to the non-returning army and engage in hand-to-hand combat, they will definitely win in the end!


    But at this moment, I suddenly heard a strange beast cry from the other side.


    This is the ape king who gave the battle order.


    When he came to Tianwu''s first battle, Ape King was already impatient, and wanted to show his master.


    The ape group had already been prepared. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples, the ape group was extremely excited instead of fear.


    The cultivation realm of Yunxiao Palace disciples is completely a mob in the eyes of the apes, unless they all have the terrifying strength of the master.


    Obviously that is impossible!


    This group of Yunxiao Palace disciples rushed over to build their confidence and establish a reputation!


    "call out!"


    A rain of arrows swept across the sky.


    The order given by the King of Ape was three in a row, covering all aspects.


    The number of disciples in the Yunxiao Palace that rushed over could reach tens of thousands, and five thousand green-headed apes attacked three times in a row. These disciples of the Yunxiao Palace were already worthy of attention. On average, two people would face three bone arrow attacks.


    Only a blink of an eye before and after, the arrow feather attack of the ape group has reached the top of the head.


    "Defense! Resist the arrow feather attack!"


    There is no need to yell from the elders, the disciples of Yunxiao Palace have already begun to resist the arrow feather attack.


    The 15,000 bone arrows were completely in accordance with the division of the Yunxiao Palace disciple''s impact formation. There was absolutely no bone arrow that deviated from the direction, and each bone arrow shot accurately at an enemy.


    Awesome! Located at the front and back of the ape group, the non-returning army responsible for protecting the ape group saw it very clearly.


    Although they have seen the power of the arrow feathers of the apes in their usual training, they have personally seen the use of the arrow feathers on the battlefield. The shock still makes their inner excitement difficult to suppress.


    After the Yunxiao Palace disciple was shocked, he immediately calmed down. Isn''t it the arrow feather? It''s not a big deal, as long as you dial it lightly, it changes the direction of the arrow feather and immediately loses power.


    This wave of arrow feather attacks will definitely cause some casualties, but the problem is not big.


    Shui Wuchang immediately relaxed, and it seemed that this was the biggest reliance for not returning to the army, and there was no power at all.


    No matter how powerful the 5,000 green-headed apes are, they can still withstand the impact of hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples, isn''t that a joke!


    However, the changes that took place in the next moment on the battlefield shocked Shui Wuchang and everyone in Yunxiao Palace.


    The situation they judged only happened a little bit.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace did use various weapons to call the arrow feathers, and the effect was good. Most of the arrow feathers were biased, and only a small part of the first wave caused damage to the Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    The bone arrow that was taken off the side did not land as they expected.


    After changing the direction, Arrow Feather immediately attacked from another angle.


    This huge change is something that no one has thought of.


    Each green-headed ape controls the three bone arrows. It is so easy. This is the most elite core strength of the apes. After long training and learning the silver moon arrow method, these core strengths have basically achieved ten consecutive pearls. You can control ten bone arrows at the same time with your gods, and attack different enemies from different directions.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" A burst of bone arrows pierced the body on the battlefield, followed by bursts of screams.


    The scene in front of me was, hula, tens of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples collapsed.


    And some of the more fortunate children thought they would be able to breathe a sigh of relief, but they didn''t realize that the next attack they faced was even more violent.


    Destroying most of the enemies, the ape group controls the bone arrows to attack more strongly. On average, each Yunxiao Palace disciple faces the attack of a dozen bone arrows.


    In the blink of an eye, rushing to the tens of thousands of people who will not return to the army, there will never be a standing Yunxiao Palace disciple!


    The strong **** aura spread along with the breeze, drifting towards the Yunxiao Palace team.


    There was silence on both sides of the battlefield.


    Yunxiao Palace couldn''t believe that all 10,000 disciples were shot and killed after blinking their eyes twice?


    This is too vulnerable to a blow, is it possible that all these 10,000 disciples are tied with paper!


    To put it ugly, it takes time for you to kill 10,000 pigs. In the past, the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace were not as good as 10,000 pigs!


    The dumbfounded is not returning to the army.


    I had imagined the strength of the green-headed ape very strong, but did not expect the strength of the green-headed ape to be far beyond their imagination.


    Fortunately, this is a teammate. If it is an enemy, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar from the army of no return: "No return to the army!"


    "Too much to win!"


    "Not returning to the army!"


    "Stop everything!"


    Driven by Jiang Kai, taking advantage of this favorable situation, the momentum of not returning to the army suddenly rose to its peak.


    What is Yunxiao Palace! Ten thousand disciples were all dead in the blink of an eye, and hundreds of thousands of disciples in Yunxiao Palace would need to blink a few more times!


    The earth-shattering roar of the non-returning army caused the momentum of the Yunxiao Palace disciple to drop to the bottom.


    Didn''t it mean that you will not return to the army after attacking, and that you will be removed from the army within three or two days.


    Why on the day of the expedition, he was blocked by the non-returning army, and he was so vulnerable!


    A drop in confidence and a drop in morale!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the altar and the domain gate opened.


    The altar of Yunxiao Palace was finally fully activated, and the domain gate was constructed.


    Shui Wuchang could no longer send a team to enter the domain gate to attack the non-returning army, and the non-returning army was in front of him.


    The elders were panicked and the situation was completely out of control, not knowing what to do next.


    In the other domain gate, the non-returning army is still coming out continuously, and it is quickly added to the team, forming an airtight protection around the apes.


    The strategy is very simple. Don''t seek to attack Yunxiao Palace first, lay a solid line of defense in front of Yunxiao Palace, and after gaining a firm foothold, attack again.


    Shui Wuchang''s complexion changed drastically. He knew that he would lose every step of the way. From the very beginning, Yunxiao Palace made a mistake in the intelligence of the unreturned army, which led to such a passive situation.


    The situation must be reversed quickly, otherwise it will be detrimental to Yunxiao Palace.


    "Rush up to me, break down the formation that is not returning to the army, and destroy those **** monsters first!"


    This is the most correct choice. At present, the apes are the biggest threat.


    Ten thousand Yunxiao Palace disciples fell in a pool of blood, no one survived, and the hearts of Shui Wuchang were dripping blood. If this continues, Yunxiao Palace will fall apart in the morning.


    Everyone''s attention is on the opposite side of the army and the apes.


    At this time, above the altar behind him, a loud laugh came from the domain gate: "I haven''t seen it for many years, Brother Shui, don''t come here without any problems."


    When this sound came out, Shui Wuchang trembled with fright.

 Chapter 1599: See you three tricks again

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapters see you again


    There are not a few people in Yunxiao Palace who have heard this voice.


    They still remember the owner of this voice, who rushed to the ladder in anger, and created a record of no one before or after.


    They also remember that the owner of this voice once exposed the true identity of the members of the Overlord League in Yunxiao Palace, causing heavy losses to Yunxiao Palace, and has not yet recovered its vitality.


    Some people even wonder if what happened back then was Yang Teng''s conspiracy, in order to weaken the strength of the Yunxiao Palace and create good development space and opportunities for the non-returning army.


    Of course, this conspiracy theory has not received much recognition.


    After all, the Tyrannical Alliance is the public enemy of the entire Tianwu Continent. This is something that can¡¯t be washed away. If anyone dared to reverse the case of the Tyrannical Alliance, it¡¯s tantamount to being an enemy of the entire Tianwu Continent. It has only been more than 100 years. Will be subverted so soon.


    Today, hearing this voice again, no one believes that the person is back.


    In other words, everyone is unwilling to believe, unwilling to see that person again.


    There is only one voice that can make Yunxiao Palace, the number one power in Dongzhou, so jealous, and that is Yang Teng!


    Not only Yunxiao Palace, any major force in Tianwu Continent is unwilling to provoke the master of this voice.


    When Yang Teng left Tianwu, he was just a small monk, but he used his own power to turn the Tianwu Continent upside down, and one big thing seemed to have happened yesterday.


    Hearing this voice, countless Yunxiao Palace disciples trembled in their hearts. Why did this great demon come back? Wouldn''t it be true?


    They did not live up to their expectations, the domain gate gleamed, and a young man came out of the domain gate, followed by several young people with similar faces behind him.


    "How come there are so many!" Shui Wuchang whispered, and immediately understood that the young man in front is definitely Yang Teng, and the others should be Yang Teng''s children.


    I have long heard that Yang Teng has offspring, and his appearance is very similar. After seeing him today, I found out that they are not very similar anymore. They are basically carved out of a mold.


    I have heard before that some people mistakenly regarded Yang Teng''s descendants as Yang Teng, and they made a joke. Later, Yang Teng''s children rarely appeared outside, and their activities were basically in the Fenglei Mountains. Nothing like this happened again.


    "It''s not that Yang Teng''s children are pretending to be mystery!" Someone in Yunxiao Palace also raised this question.


    All senior leaders headed by Shui Wuchang sneered at this statement.


    Even though Yang Teng''s children are very similar to him, some can''t even tell who is the father.


    But Yang Teng''s incomparably strong self-confidence, as well as the super strong aura that no one can match, is absolutely impossible for others to imitate, even his own son can''t do this.


    This is the temperament that has been cultivated through countless big scenes, many life and death trials, and great victories in **** battles.


    Looking at Tianwu, he would definitely not find a second person with such an aura, but just as soon as he opened his mouth, Yunxiao Palace was like an enemy.


    Shui Wuchang sighed, it''s over!


    No wonder the Non-Returning Army took the initiative and killed tens of thousands of disciples in Yunxiao Palace. It is no wonder that the Non-Returning Army had the altar to open the domain gate. It turned out that he had returned.


    Yang Teng led the crowd to land steadily on the altar of Yunxiao Palace, and through many of the Yunxiao Palace disciples, he smiled and greeted Shui Wuchang, "Brother Shui, I haven''t seen him for many years, it''s always good."


    "Okay! Very good!" Even if the two armies are facing each other, they can''t lose the most basic etiquette, and they can''t be laughed at. Shui Wuchang greeted Yang Teng.


    "That''s good." Yang Teng turned, "But why did I hear that Brother Shui had a bad life? It is said that you, the palace master, have no rights in your hands. You are completely emptied by the elders of your Yunxiao Palace. At best, it is an order. The puppet palace master, is that true? That''s too disappointing. I didn''t expect to see you in more than a hundred years, brother Shui, the more you go back."


    Countless people''s faces changed drastically in one sentence.


    Shui Wuchang flushed even more, pointing to Yang Teng and shouting: "Yang Teng! What do you mean! You and I have been old friends for many years. I haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. As soon as we met, did you ridicule me? !"


    Yang Teng shrugged helplessly, "I''m just explaining the facts. Since you don''t like to listen to Brother Shui, I won''t say anything."


    Several elders were furious with anger. In front of hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples, Yang Teng exposed the truth that everyone knew but never revealed. How could this be tolerated.


    An elder pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! Don''t you want to provoke the internal relations of Yunxiao Palace with clever words!"


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the elder, "Why, you have a guilty conscience. I guess you must be one of the elders of Brother Shui, otherwise you won''t jump out in such a hurry to defend. What is the truth of the matter? Say, everyone knows it well. Since your Yunxiao Palace is unwilling to reveal this ugly fig leaf, I won''t say anything."


    The elders were so angry that they had the urge to vomit blood and die. You have finished talking about what you should and shouldn''t say, what is the point of not saying it now!


    "Yang Teng child! Don''t talk nonsense, if you bring it to the door today, don''t imagine leaving Yunxiao Palace again!" An elder shouted and strode towards Yang Teng.


    He saw that Yang Teng was a semi-holy cultivation base.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years, Yang Teng''s cultivation base has progressed rapidly, from the little cultivator of the Houtian realm that was in the Ju Yuan period, to a semi-sacred realm.


    This kind of cultivation speed is really amazing. It is estimated that there is no second person in the entire universe.


    But this elder is not afraid.


    When Yang Teng and the others left Tianwu, it was not just the saints who left Tianwu that benefited.


    The cultivators who stayed in Tianwu, because of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and the rapid improvement of their cultivation bases, several elders of the Yunxiao Palace also got the opportunity to advance, and this elder has already advanced to the realm of ancient saints.


    What is the concept of ancient saints? Since the Tianhuang Emperor fell, more than one million years ago, the highest cultivation level of Tianwu has been limited to the realm of saints. The ancient saints are a new height that has never been reached by Tianwu in one million years.


    Moreover, there is a tendency to continue to hit a higher level!


    There is a saying in the universe called ants under the great emperor. This sentence was placed in the previous Tianwu, that is, all ants under the saints, but now it has been changed to all ants under the ancient saints!


    If it''s a realm below the refining period, the elder''s cultivation realm is only two realms higher than Yang Teng, and he definitely does not dare to challenge Yang Teng.


    The great realm during the refining period is completely different. Every realm raised is a difference between heaven and earth, especially after crossing the realm of the emperor, the cultivation base reaches the semi-sage realm, and the higher realm is a completely different realm. .


    He is now two realms higher than Yang Teng. This is an inseparable gap. Even if Yang Teng is strong, he cannot cross the cultivation base at this realm.


    This elder thought very well, as long as he kills Yang Teng, he will fall apart immediately if he does not return to the army.


    This effect is better than that of Yunxiao Palace sending people to attack the army!


    After thinking a lot and making up his mind, the elder quickly made a decision.


    Looking at this elder in the realm of ancient saints, the smile on Yang Teng''s face did not change.


    Tianwu Continent has been isolated from the outside world for too long, so that the monks don''t understand the outside world at all.


    Being in such a closed environment, he developed the arrogance of a Tianwu monk, and his cultivation level had progressed somewhat.


    The ancient sage realm cultivation is indeed very strong, but that depends on who it is said to.


    When Yang Teng was still in the realm of the Emperor of the Void Refining Period, he was already unafraid of the ancient saints. Now his cultivation level is advanced to the semi-sage realm, and his strength has improved again, and he is even more afraid of the ancient saints.


    Yang Teng¡¯s contemptuous attitude made this Yunxiao Palace elder annoyed. Since his cultivation was advanced to the realm of ancient saints, the power embodied by that super strength has made him intoxicated. Today, he was intoxicated by a monk who was two levels lower than him. Look, how can he tolerate it!


    "Arrogant junior! Even though you have created countless brilliant deeds in Tianwu, you must die here today!" The elder of Yunxiao Palace took a big step and went straight to Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! If you stop now and think about the relationship between you and me, this battle will end here." Shui Wuchang shouted.


    Shui Wuchang was also very conflicted in his heart. He didn''t want to fight this battle, especially after seeing Yang Teng.


    He still had a lot to ask Yang Teng, if he could stop, it would be best.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Brother Shui, do you mean that Yunxiao Palace bows its head and admits defeat! If Yunxiao Palace is willing to bow its head and admit defeat, I can consider stopping from now on."


    "Arrogant!"


    "You bastard!"


    "Ignorance junior, I really take myself seriously!"


    "Destroy the non-returning army and defeat the Izumo Empire!"


    Yunxiao Palace was filled with righteous indignation, clamoring to destroy the non-returning army and the Izumo Empire.


    "Brother Shui, you have also seen it. Your Yunxiao Palace seems to be reluctant to admit the fact of decline. It seems that the status of the overlord of the Eastern State can only be determined by World War I!" Yang Teng suddenly put away his smile, a murderous look. Rise.


    "The arrogant junior, this elder wants your dog''s life!" The elder roared, his feet suddenly exerted force and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "For the sake of your age and frailty, I''ll let you three tricks!" Yang Teng looked at the elder contemptuously, and ignored the elder''s attack, with his hands behind his back.


    what! Yang Teng has three tricks for his opponent.


    He is not crazy, his opponent is an elder in the realm of ancient saints, and his cultivation base is two realms higher than him!


    Not only the people in Yunxiao Palace thought Yang Teng was crazy, but he also felt incredible if he did not return to the army.


    "Father, what are you doing!" The children behind Yang Teng were shocked and reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    "All back!" Yang Teng said, "Let you see what the old man can do!"


    What kind of ability, it is nothing more than turning on the super defensive ability of the diamond cover, while taking the spirit gathering pill to replenish aura.


    The diamond cover can withstand the five-stroke attack of the ancient saints, and Yang Teng dared to say such things as letting his opponent three-stroke.


    The elder of Yunxiao Palace was so angry that he screamed with a long sword in his hand and pierced Yang Teng''s heart straight.


    The elder''s face is hideous, Yang Teng child, didn''t you ranting that you want me to make three moves, then see how you pick up my first move!

 Chapter 1600: Fierce Battle at the Cloud Palace

    The first thousand six hundred chapters fierce battle at Yunxiao Palace


    The elder of the Yunxiao Palace was distracted and stabbed, Yang Teng did not dodge, and suddenly frightened half a million people who would not return to the army.


    What''s wrong with Shao Yang? You can''t be crazy!


    When Baojian came in front of him, Shao Yang didn''t make any response, scared many people closed their eyes, and couldn''t bear to see Yang Teng''s blood splattered on the spot.


    The elder of the Yunxiao Palace was full of savage faces, with his arms full of strength, he was sure that Yang Teng would definitely not be able to dodge his sword.


    Closer, closer! The sword in the hands of the elder of Yunxiao Palace had reached Yang Teng an inch away, as long as he continued a little more, he would kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng seemed to be completely unaware of the danger and looked at the elder with a smile, "This is the first move!"


    The elder suddenly discovered that the long sword had encountered an obstacle, an extremely soft and extremely tough barrier, which prevented his sword from deepening further, and stopped just an inch away from Yang Teng''s chest.


    No matter how hard his arm continued to exert strength, the sword stopped steadily in this position, unable to go deep.


    What''s happening here! The elder was shocked, and immediately drew back his sword.


    Normally, he was afraid that Yang Teng would take advantage of his loss of consciousness to attack. This was a taboo for fighting.


    To his surprise, Yang Teng did not take the opportunity to attack, but stretched out two fingers, "You have two more phone meetings, and then it will be my turn."


    The elder of Yunxiao Palace had a solemn expression, maintaining a defensive posture with the sword in his hand, staring at Yang Teng closely.


    This is definitely not Yang Teng''s true strength, his cultivation level has not reached such a realm, it is impossible to block this sword, so to speak, Yang Teng must have a strong defense treasure.


    It turned out that Yang Teng said that he would give him three mobile phone meetings, but with the help of a defensive magic weapon.


    To understand this reason, the elder of Yunxiao Palace had nothing to do. Unless he could crack Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon, three tricks would only embarrass him.


    "You are indeed very strong, and you have such a level of defensive treasure. It seems that you have obtained a lot of good things in the universe over the years! This elder can''t crack your defense magic weapon, you make a move, this elder should!" The elder of Yunxiao Palace was not slow to react, since the first move could not crack Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon, the next two moves must have returned without success.


    Two more shots will not do him any good, but it will make people feel that he is stingy, so it is better to let Yang Teng take the initiative.


    This is a way to turn passive into active.


    What about Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon? Is it possible that he can defeat his ancient saint.


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it!" Yang Teng said with a wry expression.


    "Huh! What a big tone! What can I regret dealing with you, a little half-holy monk!" The elder of the Yunxiao Palace looked at Yang Teng with a bad look.


    "You asked for this!" With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, Tianhuang Sword appeared in his hand.


    This imperial weapon Tianhuang Dao has now become a weapon shared by Yang Teng and Tianhuang Great Emperor. When Tianhuang Great Emperor presents his deity, Tianhuang Dao is completely out of Yang Teng''s control. When he does not need it, he will return to Ice Emperor. Quit.


    It made Yang Teng lose his confidence. Whose treasure is the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and what the emperor wants from it, does not require his approval.


    With Tianhuang Sword in hand, Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The aura is input into the Tianhuang Knife, and at the same time it spurs the power of the Dao, instantly raising the aura to the strongest state.


    "Come on, let me learn about you, the ancient saint, how capable you are!" With a slash, Yang Teng''s powerful aura of contempt for everything made him climb to another realm.


    It even gave people an illusion that Yang Teng''s strength was even higher than this ancient saint.


    "Daddy is too domineering!" Yang Chengqi exclaimed sincerely. This is the supreme realm that a monk should pursue. Facing any powerful opponent, he must have such a momentum.


    "Of course, my father has gone through an unknown number of battles, and he has faced countless strong men. Only by truly walking this path can we understand the true meaning of the two words strong!" Yang Chengqian secretly made up his mind that he also wanted to fight with his father. Same, become a great powerhouse.


    He also knew that this road will not be smooth sailing, it will be a road full of thorns and bumps.


    But he has reasons to stick to it.


    It''s not just Yang Chengqian who has this idea, but the other brothers and sisters have seen his father''s fearless heroic appearance, and they only admire him.


    Several people who did not seek to make progress in their hearts secretly swore that they must work hard and not shame their father''s reputation.


    The elder of the Yunxiao Palace looked solemn, Yang Teng was just a starter, and he felt a strong crisis.


    This kind of feeling was only felt when facing a stronger opponent than him. Today, it is felt in Yang Teng. He understands that this feeling is definitely not Yang Teng pretending to be a ghost.


    Yang Teng is a difficult opponent, he must be cautious!


    To calm down the shocked mood, the elder held the sword tightly and walked towards Yang Teng step by step.


    "Chop!" Yang Teng yelled, and his shot was a slash.


    The cultivation base advanced semi-sage realm, this is a realm that he has never reached in his lifetime. He has never used the power of the semi-sacred realm to fight against people. Today, let this Yunxiao Palace elder be a sharpening stone to see if he can accept it. I can''t help myself!


    "Om!" The space made a heart-palpitating tremor.


    All the monks who had doubts about Yang Teng¡¯s strength and believed that Yang Teng could not beat the elders of Yunxiao Palace, their expressions became extremely exciting, some were dumbfounded and could not believe it, some opened their mouths and stared at Yang Teng stupidly. One knife.


    Some monks in the Tianwu Continent are no strangers to Yang Teng¡¯s sword. He created this trick in the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City. It can be said to be very powerful, and many opponents with stronger cultivation bases were defeated. Under this knife.


    A bright moon rose in front of the Tianhuangdao, and its bright light was comparable to the scorching sun at noon.


    Under the cover of the light, there is a powerful breath that makes people''s hearts tremble.


    The elder of Yunxiao Palace facing Yang Teng suddenly felt a strong crisis coming, and a breath of death enveloped him.


    not good! He realized that Yang Teng''s cut was irresistible!


    Even if he was cultivated to the realm of advanced ancient saints, he still couldn''t resist the power of this sword.


    Make a decision instantly, don''t care about your face, save your life is important!


    The elder of Yunxiao Palace immediately stepped back and used all his strength to escape.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and no one would have thought that the elder of Yunxiao Palace would have run away!


    "Want to run!" Yang Teng sneered, and the bright moon burst suddenly, turning into a dazzling little bright spot.


    If this elder resisted with all his heart, he might be able to withstand part of the attack, but of course he could not withstand the full power of a slash.


    He chose to escape at the critical moment.


    Unstoppable bright spots instantly spread across every corner of the battlefield.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" During the run, I don''t know how many bright spots fell on the elder.


    These bright spots are extremely penetrating, almost every bright spot penetrates the body of the elder, and then blood is shot out like an arrow.


    In the next moment, the body of the elder of Yunxiao Palace was divided into countless pieces, turning into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Looking at the dead Yunxiao Palace elder, Yang Teng had no sympathy. He just felt that the power of a slash had increased a lot. In the past, he basically caused some non-fatal minor injuries to his opponents, and killed them with the effect of superimposed injuries. opponent.


    The small bright spot after the burst of the bright moon can penetrate the opponent''s body and finally divide the opponent, and its power is greatly improved.


    "You bastard, you dare to hurt people!" The other elders roared and rushed over, trying to avenge the dead elder.


    Looking at the pieces of minced meat on the ground, these elders were deeply saddened.


    I can''t blame the dead elder for not having the courage and choosing to escape.


    In the realm of advanced ancient saints, the laws of heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes.


    For someone like them, this is definitely the greatest opportunity in millions of years. Who doesn''t want to hit a higher level, who doesn''t want to hit that unimaginable throne!


    Now, the dream belonging to this elder is completely shattered.


    "Yang Teng! Damn you!" An elder pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "There are too many people who want me to die. How old are you! Even a quasi-emperor realm strong, can''t even want to touch me with a finger, a few ancient saints, really take themselves seriously !"


    Yang Teng was not polite at all, but these elders disagreed.


    What realm is the quasi-emperor strong!


    In the age when the emperor did not emerge, the quasi-emperor was the strongest in the universe, possessing invincible strength and a position that could not be challenged.


    What kind of thing is Yang Teng!


    Looking at the distance, there are already a lot of non-returning troops over the domain gate, and it is estimated that more than half of the non-returning troops will come to the Cloud Palace through the domain gate.


    Yang Teng decided to postpone another moment to create time for the non-returning army to transmit.


    No matter how fast you can move without returning to the army, and how effective your usual training is, after all, there are too many people to send them all at once. This also requires a process.


    "Come on!" Yang Teng hooked several elders, "Are you guys going together or fighting alone!"


    The tone was so contemptuous and disdainful, and the demeanor made several elders intolerable.


    "To deal with this little thief, there is no need to talk about any rules, and kill him together!" The several elders held the same thoughts, and only when they act together can they ensure that Yang Teng is killed.


    not good! The two commanders of the non-returning army in the distance were anxious, their cultivation realm was too low, and this level of battle was completely inaccessible.


    The same is true for the Ape King. Although its own strength is not bad, it is only good at long-range attacks and cannot conduct close combat.


    The host faces the five elders of Yunxiao Palace alone, how can this be good?


    Yang Teng was completely fearless. He had already thought about it. If it didn''t work, he would use the Void Invisibility Technique, hide it first, and wait for a while.


    At this moment, the area gate used to transmit the non-returning army suddenly heard a long cry.


    "Huh!" A white figure rushed out from the domain gate.


    A scum call followed, and a golden figure appeared.

 Chapter 1601: A way

    The first thousand six hundred and one chapter a road


    Any Tianwu monk who knew Yang Teng knew what these two calls meant.


    More than a hundred years ago, Yang Teng crossed Tianwu, and four strange beasts followed him.


    Among them, two flying aliens, Xiaobai and Xiaojin, are powerful. It is said that they are from the blood of ancient times. Once they grow up, their strength is unimaginable.


    When Yang Teng left Tianwu, the two flying strange beasts did not follow to the Great Universe, but stayed in Tianwu.


    However, shortly after Yang Teng left, the two flying strange beasts had disappeared, and no one had seen these two strange beasts again.


    Some people say that because of Yang Teng''s departure, Xiaobai and Xiaojin no longer follow other people and find a hidden place in the mountains.


    It was also said that two strange beasts encountered danger when they entered Fenglei Mountain for trial.


    Including the depths of Fenglei Mountain Range, everyone in the base did not know where the two alien beasts had gone.


    Worried about the safety of the two alien beasts, Fairy Hongyun once sent someone into the Fenglei Mountain Range to look for it.


    Reluctantly, they can only search in some marginal areas. Due to the powerful restraining force, they cannot enter the depths of Fenglei Mountain.


    Moreover, the Fenglei Mountain Range is vast, and it is too difficult to find two exotic animals.


    Later, he gave up the search for two strange beasts, and could only hope that one day, the two strange beasts would return by themselves.


    This wait is a hundred years!


    Hearing these two familiar voices, Yang Teng was very excited.


    After returning to the base of the Fenglei Mountain Range, he didn''t see the two strange beasts. Yang Teng also asked about it. Knowing that the two strange beasts had disappeared, he was helpless.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, two strange beasts appeared.


    "Xiao Bai! Xiao Jin!" Yang Teng shouted in surprise.


    Two figures, one white and one gold, fell beside Yang Teng at the same time, Xiao Bai turned into the image of a girl in white, and Xiao Jin turned into a young man in a golden armor!


    "Xiaojin! You guys are all right. I haven''t seen him for more than a hundred years, and I have begun to transform into a human form!" Yang Teng raised his hand and gave Xiaojin a punch.


    "Master! You are back!" There was joy between Xiao Jin''s eyebrows, "I and Xiao Bai just got out of trouble, and learned that Master, you are going to level the Cloud Palace, isn''t this just coming over right away."


    "Why, you two are in danger?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    Little Jin laughed loudly: "I was trapped in a small world in the Fenglei Mountain Range. There were a lot of strange animals inside, trying to trap us in it. Later, I took a lot of hands and feet to kill all the things that were not open. Then we got some chances to awaken the power in the blood."


    Yang Teng just had time to check Xiaojin''s cultivation base. This didn''t matter. Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Okay! You guys actually raised their cultivation base to this level without saying a word! Compared with human monks, it should be the realm of ancient saints. Got it!"


    "You can''t embarrass the young master!" Xiao Jin was smug.


    Yang Teng is speechless, this **** is too arrogant, but it fits Yang Teng''s appetite, and the people around him must have this kind of fearless and contemptuous domineering.


    Xiao Jin has been with him for so long, if he doesn''t even have this kind of domineering, then he should really train him.


    "Xiaobai, you are good too." Yang Teng found that Xiaobai and Xiaojin''s cultivation bases were equal.


    However, Xiaobai''s starting point is relatively high. From this aspect, according to Xiaojin, there is still a gap, and this gap will only increase in the future.


    This is the power of blood.


    Even if you are not convinced, Yang Teng feels a little uncomfortable. He has inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, and he has been fighting for so many years. He dare not stop at any time, but it is far not as fast as Xiao Jin''s awakening of blood. The realm of the ancient sage.


    Two more ancient saints around Yang Teng made the five elders of Yunxiao Palace jealous.


    Three of them are in the realm of ancient saints, and the other two are in the realm of saints.


    The overall strength is still stronger than Yang Teng''s side, but the five people suddenly become panicked, and subconsciously feel that they have no confidence.


    No way, it is the shadow of the famous tree.


    Yang Teng''s fame was achieved through battles with his fists and long swords.


    One Yang Teng puts great pressure on the five elders of Yunxiao Palace, and they have to join forces to attack.


    Now there are Xiaojin and Xiaobai again, and the pressure on the five elders is even greater.


    How to do? The five elders looked at each other.


    We must unify opinions before we can cooperate well.


    The two elders in the realm of saints tend to retreat. After all, this battle is a battle between Yunxiao Palace and the No Return Army. Although their victory or defeat can affect the result of the normal battle, there is no need to take risks.


    The overall strength of the Yunxiao Palace is above the non-returning army, and this battle will definitely defeat the non-returning army.


    The three ancient sage elders tend to fight one game.


    If Yang Teng can be defeated, this battle will basically be over.


    The five elders had not yet played against each other, and the opinions of the five elders were indeed divided.


    Yang Teng took the time to look at the domain gate, and the non-returning army was still sending over.


    Time is almost up, and the remaining part will not be returned to the army. It can be slowly transferred as the battle progresses as a reserve force.


    With such a large-scale battle, it is impossible for everyone to rush into the battlefield.


    When the numbers of the two sides are added together, there can be almost a million. There can be so many monks in actual battlefield confrontation, and the confrontation between the two sides can only increase the strength a little.


    "Fight or not! Fortunately, you are also the elders of Yunxiao Palace. If you don''t dare to fight, then quickly get out of the way and hand over the battlefield to others!" Yang Teng said impatiently, "I don''t have time to grind with you!"


    The five people were ashamed. The five people in charge of the actual power of the Yunxiao Palace did not dare to do it. Is this the elder style of the largest power in the East State!


    "The five elders leave now!" Shui Wuchang''s words resolved the embarrassment of the five.


    Shui Wuchang flew into the middle of the two sides and said to the five elders: "Go down and command the disciples for the time being, and hold your ground. Yang Teng and I have something to say."


    "Palace Master, you are careful." The five immediately stepped back.


    This move made the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace very discouraged, and the elders of the family are too disappointed.


    There is a saying that I would rather die in battle than be scared to death. The five elders were obviously scared to death!


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Shui Wuchang, "Brother Shui, you are finally willing to come out to see me. I thought you had to persist until Yunxiao Palace was destroyed before you were willing to show up."


    Shui Wuchang''s smile was a little stiff.


    Haven''t seen each other for more than a hundred years, goodbye is already the opponent.


    This kind of taste can only be tasted when you are in it.


    He also didn''t want to be an enemy of Yang Teng, but he was the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, and he had to maintain the dominance of Yunxiao Palace, and no force could be allowed to threaten the position of Yunxiao Palace.


    "I didn''t expect to see you and me again, but it was on such an occasion." Shui Wuchang said bitterly: "I knew this, I should have left Tianwu with you at the beginning to see the vast world outside."


    "How about life in the universe, okay. Everyone else is okay." Shui Wuchang asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "When I left Tianwu that year, the Demon King and the Barbarian King had bad thoughts at the last moment, and I was forced to destroy the altar. As a result, I failed to appear with other people, and there is no news of them. It is Zhu Jin and the old sloppy with me. Together, the two of them also looked for their own opportunities many years ago, and there has been no news of them for many years."


    Shui Wuchang was surprised, "So, only you are back?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Is it true that my return will disappoint you and make your plan come to nothing."


    "Yang Teng, what are you talking about! From the perspective of you and me, there is bound to be a battle between Yunxiao Palace and No Return to the Army! This is not about your love and my love, but a war between two big forces." Impermanence does not want to take responsibility entirely on oneself.


    "Brother Shui, have you ever thought that after this battle, Yunxiao Palace will be completely reduced to the bottom power. The once glorious Yunxiao Palace will even cease to exist. Your courage is not small." Yang Teng replied. .


    "That''s not necessarily. Even if you come back, a battle of this scale can''t be reversed by yourself. After all, Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the Eastern State, and this battle is bound to win!" Shui Wuchang is confident and his tone of voice He is also very firm, this is the momentum that has been cultivated in a high position for many years.


    "That''s good! In that case, there is nothing to say, Zhan!" Yang Teng strode towards the side of no return.


    It was more than 20 miles from the altar of Yunxiao Palace to the side where there was no return, with hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples in between.


    Yang Teng was fearless, and walked towards the camp of Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    The five elders said a good opportunity! Stopping Yang Teng, hundreds of thousands of disciples could spit Yang Teng to death.


    When he was about to speak, he saw the disciple who was facing Yang Teng huffing and stepping away, and a path appeared in the middle.


    Yang Teng is in front, Xiaobai and Xiaojin are on both sides, and Yang Teng''s ten children are behind.


    The group held their heads up and walked on the path that the disciples of Yunxiao Palace gave up, striding forward.


    On both sides of the road, all the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace are densely packed. This scene is more like a welcome on the road, rather than a life and death enemy between the two sides.


    This opportunity is better! This arrogant Yang Teng will die in the formation when he enters the cloud palace disciples.


    "Shoo!" The sound of breaking through the air suddenly appeared, and a bone arrow was tremblingly inserted in front of Shui Wuchang.


    Shui Wuchang was startled. The arrow appeared too suddenly, and he was completely unprepared. If it was aimed at him, it might have been shot on him.


    Looking at the non-returning army camp in the distance, Ape King is holding a long bow, with ten bone arrows on it aiming at Impermanence.


    The smell of warning is self-evident. If Yunxiao Palace dared to be disadvantageous to Yang Teng, the next target must be impermanence.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Don''t be so nervous. They are all old friends. I believe everyone knows my Yang Teng''s methods! No one should think about things that shouldn''t be."


    While speaking, a breath was input into the ground through both feet.


    "Boom!" There was a violent tremor and a loud boom from the ground.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace located on both sides of the road immediately used their cultivation bases to stabilize their bodies, but there were still a lot of people staggering, being overthrown by the power coming from under their feet.


    I saw Yang Teng strode forward suddenly.


    Walking on it, Yang Teng''s feet happened to be level with the head of the Yunxiao Palace disciple.

 Chapter 1602: No solution to the dead

    The first thousand six hundred and two chapters without a solution


    Walking on this road, walking through the gazes of hundreds of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples looking up, the feeling is unprecedentedly refreshing.


    Yang Chengqi couldn''t help yelling three times!


    This is the realm that a good man pursues, stepping on the enemy''s head, striding forward in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of enemies looking up, who else in the world!


    It is not only Yang Teng''s ten children who are excited, but also hundreds of thousands of not returning to the army.


    Regardless of the outcome of today¡¯s battle, Yang Teng¡¯s move will surely be recorded in history!


    It is as strong as the Yunxiao Palace, the largest power in Dongzhou, and can only serve as the background for Yang Teng.


    Shui Wuchang sighed in his heart, I''m afraid Yunxiao Palace lost this battle.


    The war has not yet officially started, the momentum of not returning to the army has risen to a terrifying peak, and the morale of the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace has fallen to the bottom.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t reverse this unfavorable situation either. He was not good at mobilizing his momentum. He had been emptied by several elders for so many years, and his disciples did not recognize him as the Palace Master.


    Yang Teng and his entourage soon came to the front of the No Return Army, and they were greeted by the cheers of the No Return Army Mountain.


    If someone watched the battle, they thought they had won the battle without returning to the army.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked back, staring at Shui Wuchang in the air.


    The next moment, they will face it as a hostile.


    "Palace Master, order an attack. If this continues, I am afraid that the morale of the disciples will be more severely affected." An elder suggested.


    Shui Wuchangxin said that the morale of the disciples had fallen to the bottom, and even if they started fighting, it might not be easy to reverse the situation.


    "Order all branch disciples to prepare for battle!" Shui Wuchang bit his scalp and gave the battle order.


    The sub-masters of the branches immediately summoned the disciples to prepare for battle.


    Prior to this, the overlords of the ministries had adjusted quickly and were ready for battle.


    In response to the formation of the non-returning army, Yunxiao Palace began targeted deployment a few years ago, mainly training how to break through the non-returning assault formation.


    After the order was issued, several teams quickly rushed out of the Yunxiao Palace formation and attacked the unreturned army from several aspects.


    Yang Teng had already prepared for the attack of Yunxiao Palace.


    Limited by the terrain, neither side can put all their troops on the battlefield. They can only increase their troops passively. Only when the casualties reach a certain level can they continue to send reinforcements.


    So the first battle is very important and will affect the development direction of the entire battle.


    The Yunxiao Palace team could not go behind the non-returning army, and could only attack from the front and the side.


    If you don''t return to the army, as long as you defend these three sides, the formation will not be overwhelmed, and Yunxiao Palace will have no choice but to return to the army.


    "Then it depends on your performance." Yang Teng said to Ape King.


    The Ape King laughed wildly: "Master, please rest assured!"


    After observing the force situation of the three-sided attack by the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace, the Ape King immediately ordered, "A three-band attack, let go of the front part, kill the middle part, and cut off the follow-up force!"


    As the order was issued, the ape group immediately launched operations, and under the command of the leaders, bone arrows flew over the sky.


    This is the elite power of the ape group. Basically, they have mastered the ten-strength skill, and one shot is ten-strength!


    The arrow rain attack by the ape group once caused serious damage to the disciples of Yunxiao Palace, causing everyone to feel a sense of fear. When the bone arrow flew again, the disciple rushing in front, could not help but tremble, and subconsciously raised the sword and prepared to call Bone arrow.


    The momentum of the charge immediately weakened, and the formation followed a riot.


    "Stay! Don''t panic!" The leader of each team shouted loudly, trying to control the rioting team.


    After the disciples in front slowed down, they were surprised to find that the direction of the bone arrow was not coming from them, but behind them!


    This made the disciples at the front breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t against them, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be injured.


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace behind them was unlucky.


    In the second part, which was set as the main kill target, every disciple had to withstand three or five bone arrows attacks. The bone arrows flying from all sides made them unable to cope.


    The disciples at the back were not well, the dense bone arrows instantly emptied a clearing, and all the disciples located in this clearing were shot and killed, completing the task of cutting off the team assigned by the Ape King.


    Before and after just a moment, the three teams sent by Yunxiao Palace were intercepted.


    The disciples at the front of the team were at a loss. They were not attacked by bone arrows.


    It stands to reason that this is a good thing, but no one can be happy. Their back path is completely cut off. Not far behind them, their companions are struggling to resist the attack of bone arrows, and further away, as long as the disciples rushing to support , Were shot mercilessly by Bone Arrow.


    This caused some of them to stand alone, not knowing whether to rush to the side of the army, or turn back to support the companions behind them.


    Suddenly such a change occurred, Shui Wuchang and the five elders were also dumbfounded, and they could not react quickly for a while.


    Shui Wuchang looked at the battlefield stupidly, completely forgetting how to deal with it.


    "Rush up! What are you stupid standing doing! Immediately rush up to meet in hand!" An elder responded, shouting loudly for those stupid disciples to rush towards the army.


    At the same time, someone ordered the follow-up team to step forward and strengthen.


    The reaction was a step slower, resulting in completely different results.


    The disciples of the second stage who were in the focus of attention, resisted for a short time, and were all killed by the apes.


    It is said that Yunxiao Palace is the largest power in the East State, and the overall strength and the personal strength of the disciple are the strongest. It depends on who is compared.


    Compared with the apes, it''s too far behind!


    Regardless of the disciple of the Yunxiao Palace rushing up, the Ape King sits in the middle of the command and orders the attack target to extend far away, absolutely not letting any of the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace reinforce.


    Abruptly cut off the Yunxiao Palace team, even if the high-levels of Yunxiao Palace broke their throats, the disciples could not break through the attack line under the bone arrow.


    The cultivator of the Tianwu Continent had never seen such an attack method before, and could not find a way to crack it in a short time.


    Seeing batches of disciples fall, the eyes of the senior leaders are red. Every time a disciple falls, it is a huge loss.


    However, there hasn''t been any damage on the side without returning to the army.


    This is not just a blow to morale, but a more serious blow to strength.


    Finally, the Yunxiao Palace disciple, who was let go by the apes, finally rushed to the non-returning army, screaming and rushing over.


    They were greeted by invincible tanks.


    It has been a long time since the non-returning army has not used these big killers. After repeated improvements, the power of the invincible tank has reached the extreme, achieving both offensive and defensive capabilities, and turning quickly and flexibly.


    All kinds of attack methods were used, and all that was heard on the battlefield was the screams of the disciples of Yunxiao Palace.


    Regardless of how unwilling Shui Wuchang and the five elders were, the disciples who rushed to meet with each other were killed before they even saw the non-returning face.


    The **** breath wafted over the battlefield, followed by cheers of non-returning army victory.


    Shui Wuchang felt bitter in his heart, he was unqualified as the palace lord!


    "Stop!" The Ape King gave an order, and the apes immediately stopped shooting arrows.


    Yunxiao Palace finally breathed a sigh of relief. The storm-like attack just now made them almost breathless.


    Suddenly, all the bone arrows on the ground and the victims of the Yunxiao Palace disciples flew up. As long as the bone arrows were not destroyed, they flew up in the air, then flew in the direction of the apes, and returned to the hands of the green-headed apes.


    This scene is like a high-level disgusting Yunxiao Palace, the green-headed ape recklessly displays the bone arrow in his hand, and some green-headed ape licks the blood from the bone arrow.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard!" Shui Wuchang yelled, venting his resentment.


    Yang Teng¡¯s laughter came from the opposite side, ¡°Why Brother Shui said this? The victory or defeat has long been determined. If you stick to it, you can only let Yunxiao Palace go to ruin. Listen to my advice, stop now and disband Yunxiao Palace. , I will give you all a way out."


    Shui Wuchang''s eyes went black, and he almost spit out an old blood.


    Yunxiao Palace is not his impermanence, but countless generations of sages have worked hard to create it. After countless people''s efforts, today''s Yunxiao Palace has emerged.


    When Yunxiao Palace is disbanded, his impermanence is a sinner through the ages, so what kind of face does he have to face hundreds of thousands of disciples!


    "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant! This is just the beginning!" an elder couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s the beginning of the imminent death!" Yang Teng continued to anger the opponent.


    The formation of non-returning troops is not conducive to taking the initiative to attack, protecting the apes, and letting the apes be the main force in this war. This is the strategy formulated at the beginning.


    Only by letting the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace attack, can they continue to kill their opponents in the movement.


    When the power of Yunxiao Palace is weakened to a certain level, it will not return to the army before it will fully attack and defeat Yunxiao Palace in one fell swoop.


    In a battle of this scale, the competition is not only about overall strength, but also the use of strategy. The strategy of the commander behind it largely determines the outcome of a war.


    If one''s own advantage is brought to the limit, the opponent is completely suppressed, and the opponent''s advantage is wiped out. This war is basically over.


    This is exactly what Yang Teng has to do.


    "Palace Master, you should adjust your strategy, and you can''t let the disciples rush to death like this." A branch master suggested.


    Seeing the corpses on the ground, the hearts of the masters were bleeding.


    "What are you talking about! What can you do with that **** Yang Teng!" An elder scolded angrily: "Just this casualty makes you scared! Look at how you still look like the Yunxiao Palace disciples. Huh!"


    The reprimanded head of this branch''s suzerain can''t lift up.


    If he had a good way, he would have proposed it a long time ago, but he just couldn''t bear the serious casualties of his disciples.


    Shui Wuchang sighed again in his heart, even though he knew that it was meaningless to rush up like this, before he could figure out a way to deal with the green-headed apes, many people rushed up to death.


    But had to send someone up to die, this is an unsolvable dead end.


    He was blocked by the door and killed so many disciples in Yunxiao Palace.


    Yunxiao Palace must make a counterattack, otherwise it would be called the largest power in the Eastern State.


    "Continue to fight! Increase your strength and try to break down the opponent''s line of defense in one fell swoop!" The only way Shui Wuchang could think of was the human sea tactics.

 Chapter 1603: Take the initiative

    The first thousand six hundred and three chapters take the initiative


    Does the crowd tactic really work?


    Seeing the crowds of Yunxiao Palace disciples rushing up again, Yang Teng smiled.


    What he hopes most is for Yunxiao Palace to increase its attack power, so as to maximize the power of the apes.


    The battlefield is at the gate of Yunxiao Palace. First of all, in terms of geographical advantages, there is no advantage in not returning to the army.


    There are many dreams in the night, and the battle is delayed for a long time, and no one can guarantee that there will be any change in the middle.


    It is Yang Teng''s real idea to fight quickly and defeat the Cloud Palace in the shortest time.


    Seeing the enemy rushing up, the Ape King didn''t care, and calmly commanded the apes to fight.


    Through the first two confrontations, the Ape King basically mastered the fighting power of the Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    Compared with the strange beasts in the Dark Star Territory, these Yunxiao Palace disciples were completely vulnerable.


    In the harsh living environment of the dark star field, the apes can survive very well.


    Now there is the guardian of not returning to the army, so that the biggest weakness of the ape group, and the problems that are not good at melee combat are also hidden. There is no reason not to win this battle!


    Not surprisingly, the three-band attack method was used to greet the disciples of Yunxiao Palace, letting off some of the disciples in front, cutting off the follow-up team, and killing the middle part with all their strength.


    The Yunxiao Palace also changed accordingly, and the follow-up team continued to reinforce them, not allowing the apes to cut off the follow-up power.


    The Ape King immediately made a targeted change. Instead of intercepting the Yunxiao Palace team, he left a part of the Yunxiao Palace disciples in front and left it to the army to solve it. He tried his best to prevent subsequent team reinforcements and changed the three-band attack into a two-band attack. .


    The same situation occurs again.


    The first part of the Yunxiao Palace disciples rushed in front of the army of no return, waiting for them was still a defense like a copper wall and an iron wall, and various attack methods made them unable to respond.


    Killing the Yunxiao Palace disciple who rushed in front of him, the Ape King timely issued an order to extend the attack of the apes back.


    As a result, another part of the Yunxiao Palace disciples faced an awkward situation. There was no bone arrow to attack them. All the bone arrows flew behind them. Should they rush to the army, or turn around to strengthen their companions who are resisting the bone arrows?


    It''s better to rush up, knowing that rushing to the non-returning army is also going to die, but it is better to stand here and watch.


    In this way, after several tug-of-wars, Yunxiao Palace failed to break through the defense line of the unreturned army, but left a lot of corpses.


    Shui Wuchang was irritated. Tens of thousands of his disciples were killed and injured before and after, and there was no damage on the side who did not return to the army. No one could accept such a sharp contrast.


    "Elders, it''s our turn to contribute to Yunxiao Palace!" Shui Wuchang gritted his teeth and prepared to form a team with the five elders to join the battlefield personally.


    It seems that only he and the five elders can block the apes'' bone and arrow attacks and break through the defense line of the army.


    "Palace Master!" An elder immediately jumped out to object.


    "Why not!" Shui Wuchang stared at the elder, "If this continues, the disciples will suffer heavy damage, can they withstand the impact of the non-returning army! As long as we break through the non-returning army''s defense line and engage in short-term combat, we will definitely be able to achieve the ultimate goal. victory."


    The elder smiled bitterly: "Palace Master, you must think that the old man is greedy for life and fear of death. But have you ever thought about it. Once we all join the battlefield, we will naturally be happy to defeat our opponents. In case something unexpected happens, even if we lose one or two people, What a disastrous consequence will be brought to Yunxiao Palace!"


    "Yes, the palace lord, you have to think twice!" Another elder persuaded: "If there is an accident during the fierce battle, our morale will be completely lost. The morale of the disciples is lost, and we rush to the army of no return. What''s the use! Besides, there are not no strong players in the opposing camp."


    This is the most terrifying place.


    If Yang Teng did not return to Tianwu, if Xiaojin and Xiaobai were still trapped in the Fenglei Mountain Range, everything would be easy to say, there would be no way to fight back in front of Yunxiao Palace without returning to the army.


    There is no if there is only a result.


    "Then what do you say!" Shui Wuchang roared at the five elders with red eyes.


    "If it doesn''t work, stop the war temporarily, and let''s calmly think of a way. We will definitely find a solution."


    Shui Wuchang''s face is black, can he think of a solution if he is calm?


    This is also no alternative, only a temporary truce.


    The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace in the battlefield would definitely not be able to retreat. Shui Wuchang had to ruthlessly abandon these disciples, and immediately stopped sending teams to join the battlefield.


    Seeing the situation at Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng understood that Shui Wuchang must be discussing countermeasures with several elders.


    It doesn''t matter, Yunxiao Palace refuses to actively attack, so stimulate the other party.


    The Ape King ordered the Apes Group to take back the bone arrows. Those bone arrows that were not damaged can still be used and must not be wasted.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Yunxiao Palace, but the apes don''t have so many bone arrows.


    In battle, bone arrows will also be damaged.


    The biggest drawback of the god-conscious control of bone arrows is that the bone arrows must remain intact. As long as there is a small amount of damage, the god-conscious will not be able to control the bone arrows smoothly, resulting in deviations in the flight.


    Therefore, every bone arrow is precious and must be cherished.


    Seeing the group of apes retract the bone arrows several times, Yang Teng realized that he had been negligent.


    After returning to Tianwu, he had a month to prepare for battle, he forgot to let someone refine the feathers!


    The number of bone arrows is limited, and it is completely possible for the refiners of Meiyuan to refine a batch of arrow feathers instead of bone arrows.


    But it doesn''t matter, it is a good thing to find hidden dangers early, and it is better than discovering that the bone arrows are all damaged in the end.


    "How many bone arrows are there." Yang Teng asked the Ape King. He wanted to make targeted deployments based on the attack power that the apes can provide.


    The Ape King is also in self-blame. It should have realized this problem early, but because it has been cooperating with non-returning training, it has ignored the limited number of bone arrows.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed entirely. Living in the dark star field before, I have never experienced such a large-scale battle, and I can''t judge how many bone arrows to consume.


    Ape King quickly estimated, and replied: "It is estimated that tens of thousands of Yunxiao Palace disciples can be shot, and it is absolutely impossible to support a hundred thousand."


    This is already pretty good!


    The previous battle killed and injured five to sixty thousand disciples of Yunxiao Palace. If you kill such a disciple of Yunxiao Palace, you can almost wipe out one-fifth of Yunxiao Palace''s power. What do you want!


    Yang Teng smiled: "That''s enough! Not returning to the army is not a vegetarian. The final decisive battle is left to the non-returning army. The Yunxiao Palace is dignified!"


    But the ape group felt very uncomfortable. It was supposed to be a showy battle for the ape group, but in the end, because of the insufficient number of bone arrows, the limelight had to be let not return to the army. It was not reconciled.


    The Ape King''s eyes turned, no! We must not let the non-returning army take all the limelight, and the apes must perform again.


    After taking the Dragon Dropping Pill, Yang Teng grasped the thoughts in the Ape King''s heart at any time, and glared at the Ape King, "It is good that you have this kind of thought, but don''t break my good deeds, understand!"


    "Master, don''t worry, I know what to do." The Ape King hurriedly promised that he would not cause trouble.


    "Are you ready over there?" Yang Teng turned and asked Chu Feng.


    "Preparations are already completed, just waiting to order an attack!" Chu Feng replied loudly.


    "Very good! The time has come to show my demeanor of not returning to the army! Let Yunxiao Palace have a taste of our means of not returning to the army! Attack!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, dozens of flying magic weapons rose into the air at the same time and quickly flew towards the Yunxiao Palace.


    "Look, that''s a flying magic weapon for not returning to the army!"


    "Hurry up and defend!"


    The flying magic weapon was discovered by Yunxiao Palace just as it took off.


    The defense must be too late, in a blink of an eye in just twenty miles.


    The team at Yunxiao Palace is relatively compact, in order to enter the domain gate faster.


    At this time, the compact team has become a fatal flaw.


    Dozens of flying magic weapons quickly flew over the Yunxiao Palace team.


    All kinds of attack methods fell at the same time, the big axe was bigger than the grinding disc, the small axe flew and hovered, and the spear was used as an arrow feather to be more powerful.


    The occasional big net that accompanies the falling is even more hateful.


    In order to prevent accidents, the altitude of the flying magic weapon is very high, and many attack methods suitable for close combat cannot be used.


    Shui Wuchang is discussing countermeasures with the high-level officials. He has not found a way to deal with it, and he has started a counterattack without returning to the army.


    "Don''t panic, resist with all your strength immediately!" The high-level officials are no longer able to discuss countermeasures, so let''s deal with this wave of attacks first.


    The screams came one after another, and people were constantly hit by the means of attack falling from the air.


    It is located above the flying magic weapon, and the non-returning army does not need to aim at all. As long as you launch an attack in a crowded place, you will always gain something.


    It''s so happy, the non-returning military manipulating the flying magic weapon launches various attacks at the fastest speed.


    The ground was in a mess, and the disciples of Yunxiao Palace had to prevent collisions while resisting air strikes.


    It is completely impossible to organize effective resistance, let alone counterattack.


    "Asshole! Old man and you!" An elder in the realm of ancient saints roared into the sky.


    The non-returning army in the air did not give him this opportunity. After dropping countless assault weapons, he immediately manipulated the flying magic weapon to quickly return to the direction of the team.


    The elder was so angry that he was going to chase the side of no return.


    "Shoo!" A silver light appeared in front of him, scaring the elder to use all his strength to descend and quickly avoid the silver light.


    The silver light comes from a silver long arrow.


    This long arrow did not continue to chase him, but adjusted its head in the air and flew back to Yang Teng''s hands.


    Holding the Silver Moon Bow, the standard elder, Yang Teng shouted: "Would you like to try it and see if I can shoot you!"


    The elder forcibly held back his anger, and chased after the opposing army camp. He was greeted with a stronger attack, and he could not compete with Yang Teng.


    Dozens of flying magic weapons landed safely, and the non-returning camp burst into cheers.


    It was another zero casualty and another heavy damage to Yunxiao Palace.


    "Oh!" Shui Wuchang finally sighed: "Hurry up and heal the wounded and get back into formation."


    Shui Wuchang''s heart was completely confused, and there was no hope of defeating the army.


    He only hopes that this battle will end soon, and Yunxiao Palace must not be devastated.

 Chapter 1604: Repel Wuli

    The first thousand six hundred and four chapters repel Wuli


    In the face of not returning to the army, Shui Wuchang is helpless.


    He suffered heavy damage from the attack, but he waited in place but was attacked by flying magic weapons by the non-returning army.


    Without finding a countermeasure as soon as possible, the morale of the disciples continued to fall. If such a stalemate continues, who can guarantee that the disciples will not collapse.


    Shui Wuchang was anxious, and yelled at several elders: "I said long ago that you shouldn''t be an enemy of the non-returning army. You didn¡¯t listen to me. Now it¡¯s okay. You are blocked by the non-returning army. Find a way."


    Several elders shook their heads one after another. When things have reached this point, it is not the time to lose their temper. They should find a way to solve the current dilemma as soon as possible.


    As the palace lord, Shui Wuchang''s words were completely unacceptable. This should not be what the palace lord should say!


    In some respects, Shui Wuchang, the palace lord, failed.


    On the other hand, on the side of the non-returning army, the cheers were higher than that for a while, and hundreds of thousands of not returning to the army created a sea of ??joy.


    Ugh! Several elders sighed. They are also leaders, why is there such a big gap between Shui Wuchang and Yang Teng.


    "Look! The non-returning army rushed forward!"


    The senior officials of Yunxiao Palace were still discussing countermeasures, and suddenly there was a scream of exclamation.


    Following the voice, I saw that the entire formation of the non-returning army moved forward quickly, rushing towards the Yunxiao Palace team.


    "What is Yang Teng doing! He thinks that this will defeat our Yunxiao Palace!" an elder exclaimed.


    crazy! Is Yang Teng trying to die?


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    The total force invested by both sides is close to one million, and Yunxiao Palace has lost part of it. The total number of both sides can also be 900,000.


    In such a large area, how to use the 900,000 people, and how to fight each other!


    "Hurry up and set up an array to block the non-returning army''s assault." Not able to control that much, Shui Wuchang loudly ordered his disciple to build a defensive formation, and absolutely not let the non-returning army approach.


    Once the line of defense is broken, the two sides fought in a melee and lost effective command. Eventually, they became a mess, and the loss would be even greater.


    The purpose of Yunxiao Palace''s war post to the non-returning army is to defeat this rapidly rising enemy and preserve the dominance of the Eastern State Hegemon of Yunxiao Palace, not to lose both sides and give other forces a chance to rise.


    A tragic victory was not the original plan of the Yunxiao Palace, it did not conform to the strategy of the Yunxiao Palace.


    Up to now, Shui Wuchang is still thinking about what to do in the future, completely ignoring the situation in front of him, Yunxiao Palace is very likely to face a disastrous defeat.


    The Yunxiao Palace had just completed the defensive formation, and the non-returning army had already rushed to a distance of only five miles from the Yunxiao Palace formation.


    The disciple of the Yunxiao Palace who was on the first line of defense was extremely nervous, staring at the non-returning army that rushed up, and his arms trembling with his hands.


    Facing the invincible chariot in front of the non-returning army, the disciples of Yunxiao Palace were scared.


    The terrorist attack power displayed by the Invincible Chariot was not much worse than that of the Green Head Ape, which made the Yunxiao Palace disciples terrified from the heart.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy! Everyone stay in the formation, don''t panic!" The branch masters shouted loudly, reminding the disciples to stay in the formation and don''t be frightened by the momentum of not returning to the army.


    Suddenly, the non-returning army stopped collectively.


    Hundreds of thousands of non-returning troops stopped in their tracks, just like an intact whole, standing in place at once, and none of the non-returning troops took another step forward.


    Just such an action, the shock it brings is unimaginable.


    Who could have imagined that 500,000 non-returning to the army was so neat.


    It is easy to do one or two, and it is not difficult for dozens of people to make their movements uniform.


    If there are hundreds of people, it will be very difficult, and even if there are thousands of people.


    There were half a million people who did not return to the army. There were no orders or loud shouts for commands. The moment before they were still running fast, they all stopped moving and stood still the next moment.


    What a shock this is!


    Shui Wuchang admired it from the bottom of his heart that if this battle was lost to the No Return Army, Yunxiao Palace would not be wronged at all.


    The disciple of Yunxiao Palace was still immersed in the shock, and suddenly a dense group of bone arrows flew out of the sky.


    The speed of the bone arrow is faster than the sound, and before the sound is heard, the bone arrow has appeared in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a thud, and a bone arrow was inserted into the disciples, located in the front area of ??the defensive formation, and a large open space appeared.


    Once again caught off guard by the unreturned army, Shui Wuchang jumped angrily.


    Yang Teng is too bad!


    The non-returning army had clearly launched an assault, and the Yunxiao Palace quickly deployed a line of defense, but suddenly stopped five miles away, and first gave the Yunxiao Palace team a rain of arrows.


    Is there such a fight between the monks!


    "Shameless! The **** Yang Teng is too shameless!" Shui Wuchang ordered his disciples to quickly build a line of defense, plugging the gap opened by the apes, and yelling at Yang Teng.


    The attacks of the apes continued, and the bone arrows flew in the air to form a large net. All areas covered by the large net were shot by the bone arrows.


    Seeing the disciples fall in pieces, Shui Wuchang has no alternative.


    In such a situation, the human sea tactics have no effect, and no matter how many disciples are sent to supplement the battlefield losses, it will be dead.


    "The overall formation moves five miles backwards! Keep the distance from the non-returning army! All branch suzerains and elder guardians will go down to control the formation, and don''t have any problems in the movement!" Shui Wuchang forced to retreat.


    He also knew what such an order meant.


    Not only is it necessary to retreat when being beaten by the non-returning army, in the process of retreating, if something goes wrong, the overall front will completely collapse.


    Once the front of hundreds of thousands of disciples collapsed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t think of any other way. He insisted not to retreat, and it would bring even more blow to Yunxiao Palace. The heavy casualties made Shui Wuchang so cruel, he couldn''t helplessly watch the disciples keep coming down.


    If it were to fall in a battle with the enemy, the disciples would have died well enough to fight for Yunxiao Palace, that would be glorious.


    The point is that from the beginning to the present, the two sides have not had an actual confrontation, and there have been such heavy casualties on the side of Yunxiao Palace, when it is time to change.


    Shui Wuchang had to take the risk and change it.


    The five elders understood his decision, and all the branch masters and deacons also understood that it was the helpless action of the palace master.


    If you can''t confront the non-returning army head-on, the best way is to avoid its edge, drag the spirit of non-returning army for a while, and then find a way to fight the non-returning army.


    In the worst case, he retreated to the depths of Yunxiao Palace and used the familiar terrain to attack the army.


    However, not all the disciples below think so.


    A large part of the people panicked when they heard the order to retreat.


    Why did the palace lord give such an order? Is it because he wants to surrender or think he can''t beat him to return to the army!


    Those who can understand Shui Wuchang''s order, tell each other the meaning of the order.


    However, there are too many disciples in the Yunxiao Palace, and a small part of the hundreds of thousands of people think about it, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The retreating team was in chaos.


    The disciples who had misunderstood, rushed to speed up, afraid of not returning to the army and rushing forward.


    When escaping for their lives, no one cared about the formation, and all ran backwards at the fastest speed.


    Seeing that the strategic retreat will evolve into a big defeat.


    Shui Wuchang immediately stood up, filled with aura in his voice, and shouted loudly: "Don''t be messy! Retreat five miles back, widen the distance from the non-returning army, and redeploy the formation! The lord of the palace is standing here, I top At the forefront!"


    Hearing the sound of Shui Wuchang, the disciples felt a little settled.


    What is the danger, the palace lord is at the forefront, what are they afraid of.


    On the opposite side, Yang Teng looked at the actions of Yunxiao Palace and said to the Ape King: "Send them a ride! The speed is too slow, let them speed up!"


    The Ape King laughed: "Look at it, Master!"


    With a wave of his long arm, the apes immediately launched an attack.


    Bone arrows fly to the cloud palace formation overwhelmingly.


    While retreating, Shui Wuchang also made preparations to respond, ordering the strongest team to finally withdraw to prevent the non-returning army from taking the opportunity to charge.


    However, the ape group''s attack directly passed these oppressive Yunxiao Palace disciples and flew into the middle of the evacuation team.


    The violent attack fell, and there was a shout from the middle of the Yunxiao Palace team, and disciples continued to fall in a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, the distance Shui Wuchang ordered to retreat was only five miles, and he quickly retreated to the predetermined position.


    All the middle and senior managers in charge immediately shouted loudly to rectify the formation.


    If there are a few more miles, Yunxiao Palace will definitely be defeated.


    "Master, why don''t you take the opportunity to charge and defeat Yunxiao Palace in one fell swoop!" Neither Chu Feng nor Jiang Kai understood Yang Teng''s standing still. It would be a shame to miss this great opportunity.


    Yang Teng said, ¡°In your opinion, it¡¯s a good time, but I don¡¯t think the time has come. The main power of Yunxiao Palace has not collapsed, and rushing forward can indeed eliminate some of the enemies. But we have to pay a heavy price. It''s worth it. I am optimistic about the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on Yunxiao Palace a few times, and I will definitely find a better opportunity.


    At Yang Teng''s words, everyone was in awe.


    This sounds heartwarming.


    "Brothers! The young master said, the reason for not chasing the Yunxiao Palace team is to reduce casualties! The young master can''t bear to watch our brothers casualties, we can''t be a coy!" Chu Feng roared wildly, roaring all the emotions in his heart. Came out.


    Hearing the roar of the commander Chu Feng, the non-returning army suddenly had an indescribable emotion in their hearts, and all their passion was ignited at this moment.


    "Stepping on the Yunxiao Palace! No victory!"


    The roar resounded all over the world, and his momentum rose to a level again.


    On the other hand, in Yunxiao Palace, even though the formation stabilized, the disciples had no morale at all.


    Many disciples wondered in their hearts, can this kind of comparison be enough to survive without returning to the army.


    Shui Wuchang''s heart sank, this move may be a big failure.


    His starting point was also to minimize the casualties of Yunxiao Palace, but he didn''t expect to turn into this situation.


    "All forward, charge ten miles!" At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly issued a charge order.

 Chapter 1605: Fiasco

    The first thousand six hundred and five chapters are defeated


    Compressively advance, didn''t the Yunxiao Palace team retreat five miles, Yang Teng directly ordered ten miles forward.


    The momentum was like a rainbow, and he strode forward without returning to the army, completely ignoring the formation of Yunxiao Palace.


    Every non-returning army exudes an upsurge, even if it is in front of you, you dare to make a breakthrough.


    Yang Shao treated them well, and in order to reduce their casualties, he did not take the initiative to pursue the Yunxiao Palace team. This was a concern for each of them.


    Now it''s time for them to work hard, they must not shame the young master.


    The disciples of Yunxiao Palace were panicked, frustrated and frustrated, there is no morale in Yunxiao Palace.


    Seeing the non-returning army marching forward, the first thing each disciple thinks about is not how to resist, but how to save himself in this battle.


    Needless to say, there is definitely no hope for this battle.


    The palace lord and the high-level leaders still can''t think of a way to fight against the army, what about their disciples at the bottom.


    While advancing without returning to the army, the apes opened their bows and shot arrows, and once again covered the middle position of the Yunxiao Palace formation with a rain of arrows.


    Obviously, this kind of attack is to avoid the elite part of the only team at the forefront, making the deployment of Yunxiao Palace completely useless.


    Shui Wuchang frowned, and Yang Teng''s deployment made him helpless.


    If it is just facing the attack of the non-returning army, his deployment like this should have a good effect. If he uses his elite force to attack the strongest force of the non-returning army, Yunxiao Palace should have the advantage.


    Yang Teng completely avoided the elite power of Yunxiao Palace, making his deployment completely wasteful.


    The five elders were even more depressed.


    This war with the non-returning army was initiated by a few of them, and Shui Wuchang did not approve of it.


    Several elders agreed that before the non-returning army has not really grown up, the non-returning army will be eliminated, and this hidden danger will be completely eliminated for the Yunxiao Palace.


    The speed of the rise of the non-returning army was so fast that Yunxiao Palace felt a strong anxiety.


    Yunxiao Palace has been sitting in the position of the overlord of the East State for so many years, and has encountered the rise of many powers, but it was only a short-lived and did not pose any threat to the Yunxiao Palace.


    In the face of the strong rise of the non-returning army, Yunxiao Palace truly felt a huge threat.


    Today, when confronting the non-returning army head-on, Yunxiao Palace suffered heavy damage, but the non-returning army has not suffered any casualties.


    The situation now facing is extremely severe, and the five elders are not sure whether to continue to retreat or rush up and fight against the army.


    Retreating further will have serious consequences. In the previous retreat, it has already shown signs of extremely bad conditions. If it is not handled properly, it may have become a major defeat.


    The five elders didn''t have any confidence when they rushed forward and fought to the death.


    Take a look at the momentum and defense of the Non-Returning Army. At the forefront of the Non-Returning Army is a three-layer invincible tank, which has constructed an indestructible line of defense.


    Beyond that is a group of apes who are good at long-range attacks.


    This line of defense, how can Yunxiao Palace break through.


    If a solution is not found as soon as possible, the danger facing Yunxiao Palace is even greater. The ape group directly crossed the strongest line of defense in front of Yunxiao Palace through long-range strikes, continuously shooting the disciples behind.


    "Palace Master, what to do? Hurry up and think of a solution." The five elders are all anxious, and they now realize that this war may not be able to recover.


    "Retreat! Save your strength and leave some hope for Yunxiao Palace." Shui Wuchang said weakly.


    If you persist, Yunxiao Palace will be in danger of complete destruction.


    Let the disciples retreat, although it indicates that Yunxiao Palace has given up this battle, but there is still hope of rising.


    As long as the disciples use their familiarity with the terrain to escape the chase of the non-returning army, and look for opportunities in the future, they may be able to rebuild the Yunxiao Palace.


    The five elders breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, Shui Wuchang issued such an order, and they would not be responsible for the defeat of Yunxiao Palace.


    Once Yunxiao Palace is destroyed, anyone who makes the wrong decision will be a sinner of the ages.


    No one wants to take on such a heavy responsibility.


    The puppet palace master Shui Wuchang didn''t have much power from beginning to end, but he had to bear this infamy.


    Shui Wuchang laughed miserably and Yunxiao Palace was ruined. He still cares about his reputation!


    "Listen, all disciples! Retreat to the depths immediately! You don''t need to continue resisting, let''s run for your own lives!" After shouting these few words, Shui Wuchang had no strength in his body, and he sat softly on the ground.


    Everything was ruined, and Yunxiao Palace was ruined in the hands of his palace master.


    No one knows who is at fault.


    The agitated Yunxiao Palace disciples were all shocked when they heard Shui Wuchang''s shout.


    What does the palace lord mean?


    Is this to admit defeat? It seems that the battle has not started yet, and there is no direct confrontation with the non-returning army.


    The seniors who reacted first yelled: "What are you doing in a daze? Retreat to the depths! The palace owner''s meaning is to save your strength and make a comeback in the future! Now you don''t return to the army to be aggressive, so let''s avoid its edge for the time being!"


    In midair, five figures rushed to the depths of Yunxiao Palace, and it was the five elders.


    The disciples saw that the five elders took the lead and ran away. What were they waiting for, they ran away one by one, rushing towards the depths of the Yunxiao Palace.


    It was the elders who decided to fight the non-returning army. Now Yunxiao Palace is facing life and death. Instead of taking the lead in fighting the enemy, the elders took the lead and ran away.


    Who else would wait to die stupidly.


    "Run! The non-returning army rushed forward!" I didn''t know who shouted, and shouted.


    This sound didn''t matter, the disciples didn''t care about checking the truth, and rushed to the depths of Yunxiao Palace with a scream.


    On the opposite side, the non-returning army camp was shocked. The two commanders Chu Feng and Jiang Kai looked at each other, and couldn''t believe that the incredible Yunxiao Palace was so defeated.


    "Master, there is no conspiracy in Yunxiao Palace, right? The defeat is too fast, making people a little dare not accept it." Jiang Kai feels dreaming.


    Back then, he was just a casual cultivator. When he encountered Yang Teng and Chu Feng fighting, he stood beside Yang Teng in order to gather the spirit pill. Since then, his life has become different.


    But until now, he couldn''t believe that he had participated in the war to destroy the Yunxiao Palace, and he was still the commander of the army.


    The peak of life is nothing more than that.


    Chu Feng on the side said, "Master, shall we order the pursuit?"


    Chu Feng didn''t have much emotion, this was a good time to destroy Yunxiao Palace. If it was missed, it would be too late.


    "Master, once the Yunxiao Palace disciples are allowed to escape, the consequences will be disastrous." Jiang Kai also no longer sighed, and suggested to Yang Teng.


    The Yunxiao Palace occupies an extremely large area, which caused great trouble for chasing the disciples of Yunxiao Palace.


    The head-on confrontation just now did not kill too many Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    The decision of water impermanence preserved most of the power for Yunxiao Palace.


    If you can''t do your best to kill the disciples of Yunxiao Palace, it will be a hidden danger in the future.


    Yang Teng understood the meaning of the two leaders and smiled: "The pursuit must be pursued, but we must ensure that the casualties are reduced. Don''t chase too hard and cause the counterattack of Yunxiao Palace. Don''t worry, none of them can run away!"


    Can''t run any of them? Where does the young master''s confidence come from!


    Regarding Yang Teng¡¯s trust, the two commanders stopped talking and immediately ordered not to return to the army to start the assault. At the same time, they warned everyone to ensure their own safety and not to fight for more damage to the enemy. There is no need, the master said. Will never let go of any enemy.


    He had already suffocated from returning to the army, and after hearing the order, he immediately became energetic.


    With an order, the non-returning army launched a full-scale attack.


    There are not many places to use the ape group. The Ape King separated out three thousand green-headed apes to follow along, while the other two thousand green-headed apes were protected behind Yang Teng.


    "Chong! Stepping down on Yunxiao Palace!" Yang Chengqi yelled and rushed out. The other brothers also charged along with the army.


    Such a big scene can be encountered several times in a lifetime!


    Four different beasts also chased Yunxiao Palace to defeat the team in the first time.


    Opposite the position where Yunxiao Palace had just placed the front line, there was a lone person sitting on the ground, and the large team of Yunxiao Palace had already retreated deeper.


    Yang Teng walked towards this man, and the Ape King immediately led two thousand green-headed apes to follow.


    The more this happens, the more you have to beware of Yunxiao Palace¡¯s rushing over the wall.


    When he came to this person, Yang Teng sat opposite him.


    "Brother Shui, do you feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    Shui Wuchang smiled sadly: "Are you here to see my joke."


    "It won''t be a joke." Yang Teng said: "But any force that wants to be an enemy of the non-returning army, no matter who he is, and how close he is to me, there is only one way! Conquering Yunxiao Palace is just the beginning. The entire Dongzhou. Within ten years, I want the entire Tianwu to submit."


    Shui Wuchang looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You still have such ambitions! You want to rule Tianwu!"


    It was incredible. I had never heard of anyone who could rule the entire Tianwu, and Yang Teng actually wanted to do so.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "What''s so great about this. To tell you the truth, the Tianwu Continent is part of the Sky Void, and there are eight other continents in the Sky Void that are similar to Tianwu, but the overall scale is much larger than that of Tianwu. Every continent has a ruler, and I am one of the stars named Silvermoon Continent, and I am the ruler of the Silvermoon Continent."


    what? Water''s impermanence is extremely shocked.


    What does it mean to rule a continent larger than the Tianwu continent!


    Yang Teng just dispatched him to destroy the Yunxiao Palace without returning to the army. If he used the power of the Silver Moon Continent, wouldn''t it be easy to flatten the entire Tianwu.


    Shui Wuchang laughed at himself, he was still dreaming of destroying the non-returning army and destroying the enemy that threatened Yunxiao Palace.


    It now appears that it was not a coincidence that Yang Teng came back. Even if the army was destroyed without returning, Yunxiao Palace could not escape the end of destruction.


    I haven''t seen it in more than a hundred years, but Yang Teng has grown to such a realm, and Shui Wuchang has a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Tell me about your entry into the universe. I''m very curious about the amazing opportunity you got." Shui Wuchang no longer pays attention to this battle.


    He has done everything he can, so let''s leave it to his fate.

 Chapter 1606: No more Yunxiao Palace

    The first thousand six hundred and six chapters no more Yunxiao Palace


    Yang Teng understands Shui Wuchang¡¯s mind, and wanting to hear him talk about the universe is only one reason. The purpose of Shui Wuchang not to say is to use this method to hold Yang Teng so that he cannot continue to command and not return to the army. So as to give the Yunxiao Palace disciples time to escape.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, and continued to be friends without breaking through.


    "The Great Universe is indeed desirable. As long as you have the ability, there are too many places to use your fists and feet." Yang Teng spoke of what happened after he left Tianwu.


    The mind of impermanence is indeed not here.


    At first, I listened unintentionally, nodded pretentiously, and didn''t forget to nod cooperatively when I heard the wonderful place.


    He is very strange. It stands to reason that Yang Teng must be able to see his thoughts. Why didn''t he refuse, but rather described in great detail what happened after entering the universe.


    Could it be that Yang Teng missed the disciple of Yunxiao Palace because of the friendship between the two?


    Shui Wuchang didn''t want to understand. Later Yang Teng talked about the wonderful things. Shui Wuchang began to be attracted by Yang Teng''s legendary experience.


    In the end, Shui Wuchang had forgotten other things, and was completely attracted by what happened after Yang Teng entered the universe.


    Shui Wuchang even had some hallucinations. Yang Teng said that these did not happen to him alone. Yang Teng must have taken out some hearsay to deceive him.


    But this kind of thing is unlikely, Yang Teng is not such a person.


    With such a magical experience, Yang Teng''s entry into the universe this time can definitely be called a legend!


    Shui Wuchang began to yearn for the universe infinitely, and he also wanted to enter the universe in person, even if it was impossible to have a legendary experience like Yang Teng, there have been so many times in this life that he did not live in vain.


    Speaking of the highlights, Yang Teng took out a jar of fine wine, took out the beast meat stored in the Ring of the Ice King, and talked with Shui Wuchang while eating.


    After a long time, Shui Wuchang recalled his original purpose, and blushed and said to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, don''t you know the purpose of my conversation with you, why did you do this?"


    Shui Wuchang didn''t believe that Yang Teng would let go of the Yunxiao Palace disciples.


    This is a great time to smash the Cloud Palace, seizing this opportunity, not returning to the army will sweep away the biggest obstacle to the rule of Dongzhou, and lay a good foundation for ruling Tianwu Continent in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and said, "Brother Shui, what are you talking about? When you reach our level and realm, when a war of this level occurs, you only need to make a good deployment before the battle. After joining the battlefield, how can the game change?"


    Shui Wuchang thought about the same reason, but he didn''t see through it. After Yang Teng''s reminder, it was really the case.


    It''s not right to think about it again. Having said that, Yang Teng''s joining the battlefield will have a subversive impact on the battle. If there is no timely return of Yang Teng, Yunxiao Palace will undoubtedly win.


    Because of Yang Teng''s variable, Yunxiao Palace was completely defeated.


    How can it be said that joining the battlefield has no effect.


    There was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. As a winner, Yang Teng made sense.


    He shook his head helplessly. When he knew Yang Teng, Yang Teng was just a young monk who was just a fledgling monk. He had such a small reputation in Dongzhou, and he could not enter the eyes of the upper-class people.


    Later, Yang Teng became stronger and stronger, reaching the level of not losing to him, and then Yang Teng completely surpassed him.


    Now, Yang Teng has returned to Tianwu as a conqueror.


    All of this made Shui Wuchang feel helpless. He knew that he couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng no matter how hard he had worked in his life.


    Seeing Shui Wuchang sinking into thought, Yang Teng stopped talking.


    After a while, there was a noise in the distance, awakening Shui Wuchang from his contemplation.


    He heard the cry of an elder.


    What kind of situation is this? Didn''t you order everyone to retreat to the depths quickly, leave Yunxiao Palace immediately, and spread to various places, as long as you avoid the limelight at this time, you will slowly rise later.


    Losing the foundation of Yunxiao Palace is indeed a heavy loss, but as long as there are people, there is hope for Yunxiao Palace!


    Shui Wuchang suddenly stood up.


    "Palace Master! We are defeated!" The elder yelled a long way away.


    Shui Wuchang frowned. Isn''t this nonsense? When he gave the retreat order, he had already given up.


    "Palace Master, none of our people can get out! Yunxiao Palace is blocked!" The elder screamed and rushed towards this side in a crazy state.


    Hearing the words of the elder, Shui Wuchang was shocked. What is the situation!


    His idea is very good. As long as the disciples flee, at least three hundred thousand disciples can be saved.


    In the future, if the banner of Yunxiao Palace is raised again, even if half of the disciples are thinking about the old feelings, he will be able to gather hundreds of thousands of disciples again. This is the basis for the rise of Yunxiao Palace again.


    Three hundred thousand disciples had nowhere to escape, and Yunxiao Palace was sealed?


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng, how did Yang Teng do it?


    Could it be that Yang Teng used his power in the Silver Moon Continent!


    hateful! To use forces that do not belong to the Tianwu Continent to attack the local forces on the Tianwu Continent is a serious crime of colluding with foreigners, and it will definitely be intolerable to all the forces of Tianwu!


    Yang Teng ignored Shui Wuchang, but looked at the elder of Yunxiao Palace.


    The elder was extremely embarrassed, with disheveled hair, many wounds on his body, and his clothes became ragged.


    "Stop! Otherwise kill without mercy!" Ape King shot out with a bone arrow, turned a bend in front of the elder, and let out a harsh cry.


    The two thousand green-headed apes all opened their bows and arrows, aiming at this elder.


    They are responsible for protecting the owner''s safety and absolutely not allow any unstable factors to approach the owner.


    The elder was anxious and wanted to report the latest situation to the palace lord Shui Wuchang, but he couldn''t break through the apes'' defense line.


    Shui Wuchang smiled sadly: "Yang Teng, do you still need to be afraid? I have been defeated, and there is no possibility of threatening you. You should always let me know why I failed so badly after years of friendship."


    He really couldn''t figure out that three hundred thousand disciples, on the territory of Yunxiao Palace, didn''t even have a chance to escape. Is Yang Teng''s strength already so strong!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Let him come over."


    The Ape King hesitated, "Master, the dog has to guard against jumping the wall."


    Yang Teng doesn''t care, "It''s no big deal, he can''t hurt me."


    Yang Teng had this confidence, opened the diamond cover, the other party could not hurt him at once, and then he would face the attack of tens of thousands of bone arrows, and the end would be worse than the hedgehog.


    The Ape King maintained absolute confidence in Yang Teng, and immediately ordered the ape group to be vigilant at all times, and the elder who placed the Yunxiao Palace over.


    The elders of Yunxiao Palace didn''t care about any danger, and quickly came to Shui Wuchang.


    The two looked at each other again, one with a puzzled face, and the other with tears.


    "Palace Master, Yunxiao Palace is over! We are ashamed to our ancestors, to all the sages who have contributed to Yunxiao Palace, and to countless obscure disciples." The elder wept bitterly.


    Shui Wuchang is anxious, when is this, you still have your mother-in-law, so hurry up and talk business.


    "Elder, don''t worry, what happened, you said no one ran out?" Up to now, Shui Wuchang is still somewhat unacceptable.


    This is too incredible, even if the Yunxiao Palace was defeated and the disciples scattered and fled, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    "Palace Master, you don''t know, I don''t know when a shocking formation was laid around Yunxiao Palace. The disciples fled according to the Palace Master''s instructions, but slammed into the formation."


    At this point, the elder''s eyes are red, "It''s too miserable! There can be at least a hundred thousand people. After crashing into the big formation, it turned into a **** fog! Palace Lord, you must avenge your disciples!"


    Shui Wuchang''s head buzzed.


    It''s hard to believe that Yang Teng has planted a huge array around Yunxiao Palace with such power!


    One hundred thousand disciples were killed by the Great Array in this way, and the disciples whose morale had already fallen to the bottom, how could they organize effective resistance.


    He could imagine what it would be like when the disciples who flee in a hurry but have no way to go to heaven and earth are attacked by the army of no return.


    "Puff!" Shui Wuchang spouted blood, shaking his body a few times.


    Yang Teng grabbed Shui Wuchang, and quickly put a healing pill into Shui Wuchang''s mouth.


    Although the two sides are enemies of life and death, that is already just now.


    With the collapse of Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng once again admitted the identity of the friend Shui Wuchang.


    "Brother Shui, are you okay?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    The injury pill was absorbed by Shui Wuchang, and the powerful medicinal effect quickly healed the hidden wounds in his body.


    "Yang Teng! You are so cruel!" Shui Wuchang gritted his teeth and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "You are a wolf-hearted thing! Back then, you used the Yunxiao Palace to clear away the power of the Tyrant League in Dongzhou. That¡¯s it! At the beginning of your departure, there used to be many people who wanted to beat your people. I sent someone to help you. Don¡¯t you know these things! Now you avenge revenge and take such a heavy hand. You can do it!"


    Being scolded by Shui Wuchang so badly, Yang Teng''s face sank, "Shui Wuchang! What nonsense are you! Don''t think I owe you Yunxiao Palace! You pat your conscience and say, I Yang Teng owes you Yunxiao Palace a bit! The Palace Master wants to leave Tianwu, am I helping him!"


    "Are you getting less benefit from Yunxiao Palace!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to say it. He also trained a group of alchemists for Yunxiao Palace. Are these things trivial.


    Besides, destroying the Domineering Alliance would only benefit Yunxiao Palace. How could it be said to help Yang Teng for him now.


    "Water impermanence! You Yunxiao Palace provoked the war, and only gave one month of preparation time for not returning to the army, aren''t you cruel! If Yunxiao Palace has the upper hand at this time, will you let it go!" Yang Teng stared at the water impermanence.


    Shui Wuchang wanted to say that he would let him go and not return to the army, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again.


    Put yourself in your place and think about it. When Yunxiao Palace began to plan a war with the non-returning army, its strategy was to eliminate the non-returning army as much as possible and never leave a way for the non-returning army.

 Chapter 1607: concession

    The first thousand six hundred and seven chapters concession


    I completely lost it. I thought it was a war without any suspense, but it ended in a complete defeat at Yunxiao Palace.


    What made Shui Wuchang the most unacceptable was that he gave the order to retreat, but no one of the Yunxiao Palace disciples could escape.


    "Did Yang Xin make the move?" Shui Wuchang''s voice was full of bitterness. He should have thought of this a long time ago. Since Yang Teng is back, Yang Xin must come back with him.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Xin''s accomplishments in the formation had reached such an incredible level, and in such a short time, a large formation of both offense and defense was set up around Yunxiao Palace!


    It''s a miss.


    Before Yang Teng could answer, Yang Muyin''s excited shout came from afar: "Aunt Xin''er, you are amazing! It turns out that the power of the big formation is so powerful that none of the enemies in Yunxiao Palace can escape."


    Being forced by Yang Xin to follow and learn to set up the formation, Yang Muyin was very unhappy in her heart. Today, seeing the power of the big formation with his own eyes, Yang Muyin no longer has any resistance to learning to set up the formation.


    She is very aware of her talents, even if she cultivates with her heart, she cannot become a generation strong.


    As Yang Teng''s child, she must accomplish something, otherwise she will not only lose the face of her father Yang Teng, but she will also be unable to make it through herself.


    Seeing the power of Yang Xin''s deployment of a large formation today, Yang Muyin secretly vowed in his heart that from now on, he must work hard to study the formation and become a capable person in the future, and she must never be underestimated.


    Yang Xin and Yang Muyin were talking, and through the big formation just now, they taught Yang Muyin how to deploy the formation while walking towards Yang Teng.


    "Xin''er, thank you for your hard work, this time you can completely wipe out the power of the Yunxiao Palace, you have done a great job." Yang Teng smiled and greeted him.


    Defeating the enemy of Yunxiao Palace is of great significance to the next unification of Dongzhou.


    Yang Xin smiled indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, the highest cultivation level of Yunxiao Palace is only the realm of ancient saints. It is not easy to set up a large formation that traps them."


    The more Yang Xin was so indifferent it didn''t matter, the more Shui Wuchang felt extremely sad.


    It turned out that the so-called No. 1 power in Dongzhou was so vulnerable in the eyes of Yang Teng and Yang.


    Fortunately, he also agreed to the decision of several elders to go to war with no return to the army.


    Now it seems to be a joke, the strength of the two sides is completely incomparable.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, there was basically no participation in the military.


    After sinking his heart to think about it, Shui Wuchang discovered that Yang Teng had only sent the green-headed apes to attack with arrows, then defeated Yunxiao Palace, and finally used a large array to catch turtles in an urn, and the giant Yunxiao Palace fell completely.


    Some people may say that Yunxiao Palace was wronged, but in reality it is not.


    Now give Shui Wuchang another chance, he still can''t find a way to crack it, and he will still be defeated by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Xin! You are too ruthless, my Yunxiao Palace has hundreds of thousands of disciples. You are even more ruthless than Yang Teng because of the annihilation of a large formation of yours!" Shui Wuchang inevitably felt great resentment in his heart.


    Yang mentally adjusted his temples and hair, and his tone was still so indifferent, but it was full of murderous aura, "Anyone who opposes Yang Teng is my enemy. I will use all my means to defeat the enemy and never give the enemy anything. Opportunity to fight back. It can only be said that Yunxiao Palace is doing nothing to find its own way!"


    Shui Wuchang sighed helplessly. The sighs of this day are more than the sighs he has made in this life.


    The war between the non-returning army and the disciples of Yunxiao Palace did not completely end.


    In addition to the disciples who rushed into the big formation and were killed, a large part of them did not enter the big formation, relying on their familiarity with the terrain to counterattack the non-returning army.


    But such a counterattack is meaningless. It just takes some time and causes little damage to the army.


    "Yang Teng, thinking about your past feelings, I beg you to release these disciples, and I promise that they will never be enemies with the unreturned army in the future!" Looking at the fierce battle still going on in the depths of the Yunxiao Palace, Shui Impermanence couldn''t bear it, and he pleaded with Yang Teng.


    "Yes, even if Brother Shui doesn''t mention any friendship, I will let these disciples go."


    Shui Wuchang was shocked by Yang Teng''s words. Just now he said that he wanted to catch it all in one swoop, so why would he let the Yunxiao Palace disciples go in a blink of an eye.


    "I only have one condition. Everyone abolishes their cultivation bases. Of course, it is not for them to become useless, as long as the cultivation bases are reduced to the level of the tempering stage and the forging stage."


    Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang, "Suppressing the cultivation base to this level will not pose a threat to non-returning to the army in the future, and let them continue to have the ability to protect themselves. This is the biggest concession I have made."


    Shui Wuchang almost did not fall.


    The cultivation base is suppressed in the realm of the forging stage, which is not much different from abolishing the cultivation base.


    The cultivation base has been weakened to this level, and if you don''t want to upgrade it again, this life will be completely abolished.


    In that case, no matter how many people are retained, what''s the use, Yunxiao Palace don''t think about a comeback.


    Yang Teng pointed to the battlefield in the distance, "Brother Shui, don''t be unsatisfied, no matter how high the conditions are, you can ask if hundreds of thousands of people will not return to the army will promise.


    Shui Wuchang was eclipsed, and Yang Teng only made such a concession when he mentioned his friendship.


    Compared to everyone being killed, this is already the best result.


    Shui Wuchang had no choice but to accept this reality, raised his voice, and shouted at the disciples who were still fighting: "Everyone listens to the truth, as long as the cultivation base is weakened to the realm of physical training, Yang Teng promised that it will no longer be difficult for you."


    Shui Wuchang yelled three times in a row, and his voice surged over Yunxiao Palace, covering up the sound of the fight.


    Shui Wuchang''s shout instantly disintegrated the fighting spirit of the disciples.


    Some disciples who wanted to survive were suddenly overjoyed. Their cultivation was weakened to the realm of the forging stage. Although it was a big blow, it was much better than dying in this war.


    Although the impact of weakening the cultivation base is great, the impact on the future is simply unimaginable, and it is basically certain that there is no opportunity to improve the cultivation base, and this life will be ruined, but it is better than losing your life.


    Someone immediately gave up resistance, willing to weaken the repair base to save their lives.


    It is not difficult for such a disciple of the Yunxiao Palace not to return to the army, and the cultivation base is weakened to the forging stage, and there is no longer any threat to the unreturned army.


    Some of the Yunxiao Palace disciples waited and watched, hoping to make a decision after seeing the situation clearly, not to ruin the rest of their lives on impulse.


    There are also a group of tough disciples who swear to the death and refuse to weaken their cultivation.


    Regarding such disciples, Yang Teng was not at all polite, and immediately issued orders to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, and for disciples who were still resisting, they would all be wiped out with the fiercest attack!


    Clearing away potential hidden dangers, while giving other people a shock, let those disciples who are still resisting open their eyes and see clearly, this is the fate of not returning to the army.


    Bloody methods are always the most effective. After some tough disciples were slaughtered, some people began to accept this condition one after another.


    Yang Teng was dissatisfied with the speed at which the disciples of the Yunxiao Palace made decisions, and shouted loudly: "Give you five breaths time to consider! Anyone who continues to resist after the five breaths will be killed as hardliners!"


    The five breath period is very short, which makes those disciples who want to continue to wait and see have to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Soon, when the time set by Yang Teng arrived, the non-returning army began to launch a fierce attack and a **** massacre of those disciples who were still resisting.


    There were not many disciples who chose to continue fighting, and they were all wiped out without spending much time.


    The rest of the disciples who were willing to weaken their cultivation bases also fulfilled their promises to weaken their cultivation to the body tempering stage''s forging stage cultivation base, including some deacons and the middle level of the law protector. They were unable to escape such a tragic fate.


    Most of the branch sect masters died tragically in the battle. A few people insisted on fighting. After hearing Shui Wuchang''s call, these branch sect masters refused to be humiliated. Some chose to explode their cultivation bases, and pulled a few of them before they died. be made a scapegoat.


    Some were ruthlessly suppressed by the non-returning army.


    Several elders, except for the one standing next to Shui Wuchang, fled as soon as they received the retreat order, but they all smashed into the big formation, and they were already destroyed by Yang Xin''s control.


    Seeing the severely injured disciples, Shui Wuchang didn''t know what to say.


    The Yunxiao Palace is over, and there will be no such great power in the Tianwu Continent from now on.


    In just one day, this once glorious superpower fell apart and everything became the past.


    "The elder, what are you waiting for, aren''t you a member of the Yunxiao Palace!" Yang Teng stared at the elder coldly, "If you want to survive, kill yourself and weaken your cultivation, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have any favors with these elders in Yunxiao Palace.


    Although there is bound to be a battle between the non-return army and the Yunxiao Palace, the elders of the Yunxiao Palace provoked this war, and he could not find any reason to let the elders of the Yunxiao Palace go.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much!" The elder was full of anger. He was also a beneficiary of the changes in the laws of heaven and earth. His cultivation level had never reached a realm that no one had reached in millions of years, the realm of an ancient saint.


    Letting him weaken his cultivation base is more difficult to accept than killing him.


    The realm of ancient saints can cross the void and can leave Tianwu and enter the universe.


    He didn''t enter the universe, but waited for such a disaster.


    The cultivation base has been weakened from the realm of the ancient saint to the realm of the body-building period, what meaning does he live?


    Knowing this a long time ago, it would be better for the advanced ancient saint to leave Tianwu.


    He didn''t know what the Great Universe was like. It was said that ancient saints could cross the void, but in fact, with the cultivation of ancient saints, it was too difficult to cross the void to the next continent, almost impossible to complete.


    Without accurate coordinates, walking aimlessly in the universe, you may not find the next continent in your life, and the chances of getting lost in the vast universe are very high.


    Now it was too late to think so much, the elder roared: "Yang Teng! You are so deceiving, the old man fights with you!"


    Anyway, I couldn''t see the way of life. Before he died, he pulled Yang Teng on his back. Death has its place!


    This elder thought very well. With his ancient sage cultivation as the realm, the power of self-detonation would surely kill Yang Teng easily.


    It''s just that he forgot one thing, the Ape King and the Ape Group kept staring at him, just to guard against him against his master Yang Teng.


    At the first word of the elder¡¯s roar, a bone arrow came out of the string, and then the sky rained down. The elder¡¯s body was filled with bone arrows. The dense bone arrows supported him forcibly, and the body couldn¡¯t Fall down.

 Chapter 1608: Make an appointment for the child

    The first thousand six hundred and eight chapters make an appointment for the son


    Seeing this elder dying in front of him, Shui Wuchang felt sad.


    Yunxiao Palace was destroyed, all the elders died, and the disciples were either weakened to the realm of the forging stage, or killed.


    Only he is the lonely palace lord, what is the meaning of his life!


    In all fairness, he doesn''t have the ability of Yang Teng. He was able to create such a foundation in more than two hundred years from nothing.


    The look is sad, and the water is impermanent and the heart is like dead ashes.


    "Master Qi, Yunxiao Palace has been fully occupied, and only some parts are still fighting sporadic." Jiang Kai returned to report the battle.


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he understood that the large-scale battle has ended, and only a small area is still fighting, which does not hinder the overall situation.


    "Quick battle and quick resolution, quickly clear the battlefield, especially some hidden locations, and more carefully check." Since the troops are sent to attack the Yunxiao Palace, it is necessary to complete a thorough cleanup and not leave any chance for a resurgence in the Yunxiao Palace.


    Jiang Kai hesitated for a moment, and then said to Yang Teng, "Master, there is one more thing. Young Master Chengqi is fighting Shuichang. The two of them have been fighting for a long time. Do you want to intervene?"


    Hearing Shui Changzai and Yang Chengqi fighting fiercely, Shui Wuchang suddenly became nervous, and said to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, I don''t beg you, let my son go, okay! You and I have known each other for many years, and I only have this son. , It depends on the past affection, whether it is good to let him go."


    Of course Yang Teng understands Shui Wuchang''s mind. As a father, he has deeply experienced this emotion after returning to Tianwu.


    Smiled and said: "Why, brother Shui, are you worried that your son is not as good as my son?"


    Shui Wuchang''s eyes widened, "Yang Teng! What are you talking about! My Shui Wuchang is no worse than you, and my son is no worse than your son! If you dare to let them fight a fair fight, it is still unknown who wins and who loses. It."


    "Well, since Brother Shui said that, this battle belongs to their two juniors. Our elders will never intervene. What do you think?" Yang Teng said.


    "It''s up to you! If Changzai loses under Chengqi''s hands, I have nothing to say!" Shui Wuchang also had a temper. Although he refused to accept Yang Teng, he understood in his heart what he compared with Yang Teng, so even more I don''t want my son to lose to Yang Teng''s son.


    If Shui Changzai was really inferior to Yang Chengqi, he would admit it.


    "Go, let''s go and see." Yang Teng strode towards the place where the two sides met.


    Water impermanence follows closely behind.


    Soon I came to the place where Yang Chengqi and Shuichang were fighting, in the main peak square of Yunxiao Palace.


    At this time, the fighting in other places has basically ended, and this has become the most lively place in Yunxiao Palace, surrounded by many people in the main square.


    "Little Master is great! The water is always there to get rid of!" The non-returning army cheered in unison, cheering for Yang Chengqi.


    On the other hand, the water is always here. The disciples of the Yunxiao Palace suffered heavy casualties. The remaining part of the disciples who have been abolished and weakened to the forging stage are mostly taken care of. A few stand in the large square but dare not speak for the water. Cheer, lest you provoke the army.


    Upon arriving at the Grand Plaza, Yang Teng first saw a familiar figure.


    The red dress is very conspicuous, and it is Shui Wuchang''s wife, the Red Demon Sha.


    "Sister Mosha, it''s okay if I haven''t seen each other for many years." Yang Teng took the initiative to greet the Red Demon Sha.


    Unsurprisingly, the red devil brake gave Yang Teng a big eye.


    "Yang Teng, you unconscionable thing, because of my sister, I treated you so badly that you led someone to destroy the Yunxiao Palace and made my sister homeless. What do you want to do?" The red demon said cruelly Said.


    Yang Teng chuckled, and there was no way to answer such words, besides, there was no way to compare with a woman.


    "Hmph! Don''t speak, right? I''ll tell you, I can''t beat you, and Shui Wuchang can''t beat you too! But my son must beat your son all over the floor looking for teeth!" said the red demon temple fiercely. .


    Yang Tengle is now, and the red magic brake is still the same as it was in the past, with no change at all.


    "Sister Mocha, this is what you said, that water in your house is often beaten by then, don''t cry." Of course Yang Teng supports his son Yang Chengqi.


    "Hmph! Then you just wait and see!" The Red Demon Chase refused to admit defeat.


    Yang Teng knew that after the battle had been going on for so long, Yang Chengqi and Shui Changzai had not yet determined the victory or defeat. Obviously, the two were evenly matched and could not tell the victory or defeat in a short time. It is estimated that it will be a draw or which side will win by one move.


    Shui Wuchang didn''t bother to care about Yang Teng''s quarrel with Red Demon Bra, and focused his attention on the battlefield.


    At this time, Yang Chengqi and Shui Chang were in a fierce battle, and the two were inextricably fought.


    Looking at the battlefield, Shui Wuchang frowned.


    I haven''t seen him for many years, Yang Chengqi is making great progress.


    I remember many years ago, Yang Chengqi had a few frictions with Shui Changzai, and the two fought against each other many times, but in the end they couldn''t tell the winner.


    The two fights more often, and they are not pleasing to each other''s eyes.


    Later, Yang Chengqi returned to the Fenglei Mountains and did not appear in Dongzhou for decades.


    Water impermanence is to carefully train his son Shuichang.


    Shui Changzhe''s talent is good, Shui Wuchang and the Red Demon Temple carefully cultivated him so that he has both the inheritance of the Yunxiao Palace and the inheritance of the Red Demon Temple.


    At the same time, some powerhouses in Yunxiao Palace also regard water often as the core of the next generation to cultivate.


    With the guidance of many powerful people, and the strong resources of Yunxiao Palace, water often grows quickly.


    Shui Wuchang thought that if he met Yang Chengqi again, his son would definitely defeat Yang Chengqi.


    The battle in front of him made Shui Wuchang helpless, and he could see that his son Shui Changzai had done his best. This was his strongest strength, but he still couldn''t defeat Yang Chengqi.


    "The water is always there, you guy, you haven''t seen anything for many years! I thought you, a guy with great concentration in cultivation, can do something, but that''s it!" Yang Chengqi took the shot and didn''t forget that the water was always there.


    Yang Teng had a black line in his forehead. Yang Chengqi, a bastard, hadn''t learned anything else, but his ability to provoke opponents was very strong, which completely inherited his glorious tradition.


    "Yang Chengqi! Don''t speak big words, you have the ability to beat me! You know, the reason why I didn''t kill you is that I didn''t kill you in the friendship of decades of acquaintance, otherwise, how long do you think you can hold on? ! I have been finger-pointed to death by the little master a long time ago." Shui Changzai, unwilling to be outdone, responded to Yang Chengqi.


    Yang Teng laughed dumbly and glanced at Shui Wuchang. He said that in this respect, the water is not quite like it.


    "Go on, son! Kill that Yang Chengqi!" The red magic brake yelled, cheering for Shui Chang.


    "Aunt Mocha, don''t you think too much? Do you think Shui often can beat Chaintech." Several juniors in the Yang family counterattacked.


    The Red Demon Cha didn''t care about seniority, and immediately started scolding Yang Teng''s children.


    Yang Teng and Shui Wuchang are speechless at the same time, what is this!


    Focusing on the battlefield, Yang Teng watched carefully for a moment, and determined that Yang Chengqi was following a smart route, winning with dexterity.


    Shui Changzai has both stability and agility, and while steadily fighting to ensure that he does not lose, he launched a counterattack against Yang Chengqi.


    We can''t say which style of play is more advantageous, only that the same style of play is displayed in the hands of different people, and the effect is different.


    Yang Chengqi''s agility, if combined with the Spirit Snake Body Technique and Heavenly Void Promise Step, the power will be even stronger.


    From the perspective of Yang Chengqi, Yang Teng discovered that there are many things that can be taught to Yang Chengqi.


    He believes that for a few years of careful training, Yang Chengqi''s strength will surely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Brother Shui, I don''t think there is any need to fight." Yang Teng said suddenly.


    Shui Wuchang was shocked, "Yang Teng! What do you mean by this! Are you going to interfere in the matchup between the juniors! You just promised not to interfere. You have turned back, sorry for your reputation in the Tianwu Continent!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Shui Wuchang contemptuously, "Brother Shui, am I like this in your eyes."


    "Then what do you mean." Shui Wuchang was puzzled.


    "It is difficult for the two of them to tell the victory or defeat for a while. It''s better to stop there and agree on a time, how about fighting again in a few years." Yang Teng asked.


    "Are you saying that this battle is over for the time being, and it''s time to fight again?" Shui Wuchang pondered slightly and understood what Yang Teng meant.


    "Yang Teng, it seems that you are very confident. I think after several years of training, Yang Chengqi can surpass my son''s permanent presence!" Shui Wuchang was not convinced. He was not as good as Yang Teng, and his son could not be as good as Yang Chengqi.


    "It goes without saying that the goal of my son Chaintech is the universe, how can it be comparable to some ordinary people!" Yang Teng was also not welcome.


    "Okay! Very good!" Shui Wuchang grinned back, "Yang Teng, since you are so confident, see you in the future! There is no need to make an appointment, there will be a battle if there is a chance!"


    Indeed, there is no way to set a time for this kind of thing. In case Yang Chengqi enters the universe with Yang Teng, who knows how many years will it take to return to Tianwu.


    The two raised their palms, high-five and agreed to set the battle for the two juniors.


    "Chaintech, stop it." Yang Teng shouted.


    Yang Chengqi was somewhat unwilling, and muttered, "Why, I''m going to kill him soon, wouldn''t it be a shame to stop now."


    Can you brag even more! Yang Teng gave Yang Chengqi a roll of eyes.


    "Stay here, come back, and make an appointment for your father to fight in the future." Shui Wuchang cried.


    Shui Chang is also very unconvinced, "Why, I will kill this guy soon."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Yang Teng threw himself into the battlefield, grabbing Yang Chengqi and Shui Changzhe one by one. With a flick of his wrist, Shui Changzhe flew towards the Shui Wuchang couple.


    "I said daddy, so many people are watching, can''t you give me some face." Yang Chengqi shouted.


    There is no resistance, it really makes him faceless.


    Yang Teng glared, "You earn the face by yourself! It''s not someone who gives it to you. If you have the ability, you can upgrade your cultivation base and defeat your father and me in the future. That''s true face."


    Yang Chengqi couldn''t help being discouraged, "Forget it, even if I can beat you in the future, I can''t get this hand."


    "It''s so thick-skinned! Yang Chengqi, you still want to beat the old man, I''m ashamed for you." Yang Muyin sneered.


    "Shui Wuchang and I have agreed to fight for the two of you in the future. At that time, whether you can give yourself a face depends on whether you have worked hard over the years!" Yang Teng said.


    "No problem! Daddy, just look at it. Don''t say a water is always there. In the future, I will let all the strong people in Tianwu Continent surrender!" Yang Cheng turned his fist into force.


    "Yes, this is my son of Yang Teng."

 Chapter 1609: East State Assembly

    The first thousand six hundred and nine chapters of the East State Assembly


    With Yang Chengqi and Shuichang in an appointment, the battle of Yunxiao Palace was completely over.


    The non-returning army began to clean up the battlefield, carefully cleaning every corner to ensure that no fish slipped through the net.


    At the same time, some non-returning troops were sent to collect the spoils.


    Once the largest power in Dongzhou, Yunxiao Palace has accumulated wealth for countless generations, and its value is incalculable, but in the end it was all cheaper than Yang Teng.


    Nowadays, the non-returning army has formed a complete set of action plans, and the final part of clearing the spoils is also very characteristic of not returning to the army.


    The space attribute magic weapon refined by the Meiyuan refiner, although not as good as Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor, can hold many things.


    Under the supervision of the captains, the No Return Army quickly put away the good things in the treasure houses of the Yunxiao Palace.


    It took two full days to clean up the various treasures of Yunxiao Palace.


    Finally, I did not forget to tear down the altar of Yunxiao Palace and take away all the materials used to construct the altar, before opening the domain gate and returning to the Izumo Empire.


    Shui Wuchang couldn''t stand the miserable situation of Yunxiao Palace, and he took the red magic brake and Shuichang to leave.


    Looking at the devastated Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng was full of emotion that the once the largest power in the Eastern State had just disappeared.


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng input a breath into the ground through his feet, there was a loud noise, and the main peak and branches of Yunxiao Palace collapsed.


    One era has just passed, indicating that another era is about to begin.


    After returning to the Izumo Empire, the loss of not returning to the army was also counted.


    Such a large-scale war ended with the destruction of Yunxiao Palace, and there were only a few thousand people who were not returned to the army.


    This is an incredible damage ratio, thousands of people compared to hundreds of thousands!


    Everyone believes that after this battle, Dongzhou will be Yang Teng''s world, and no one has the capital to fight Yang Teng anymore.


    Yang Teng ordered the immediate reconstruction of the capital of the Chuyun Empire.


    From then on, the non-returning army will become the largest force in Dongshu, and in the future it will become the largest force of Tianwu. As the base of the non-returning army, the Izumo Empire capital is obviously too small, and everything must be overthrown and rebuilt.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about consuming resources, not to mention the various resources in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, the resources he got in Yunxiao Palace this time were enough to spend a long time.


    The requirements for the rebuilt capital are extremely strict, and both offensive and defensive must be achieved. Whether it is a ground attack or an attack from the air, there must be countermeasures.


    Yang Xin will also deploy a large array according to the specific conditions of the new capital to serve as a protective array for the capital.


    The reconstruction of the capital was proceeding in an orderly manner, and Yang Teng began to proceed with the next step.


    Destroying the Yunxiao Palace is only the first step, and the next step is to fully control Dongzhou.


    It is not easy to control the East State in an all-round way. There are countless forces in the East State, and it is impossible to treat all the forces all the way through.


    That would make no sense. The only thing left to do is not return to the army when all the forces are eliminated. How desolate will Dongzhou be.


    Even the Tyrant League did not do so.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s plan is to first salute and then use force, to invite all major forces in power to negotiate, and to show their interests and to show these forces their determination to unify Dongzhou. If there are still people resisting, then use powerful means.


    I believe there is an example of Yunxiao Palace, no one would be so indifferent and dare to resist not returning to the army.


    A few days later, all the major powers in Dongshu received an invitation, inviting them to come to the Izumo Empire capital to discuss the future of Dongshu.


    The signature is Yang Teng.


    After receiving this invitation, the power holders of all the major forces were dumbfounded. Didn''t Yang Teng leave Tianwu and enter the universe? Is he back again?


    Quickly ask the non-returning army who sent the invitation for details.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s instructions, the No Return Army revealed two news to these people in power. Yang Teng returned to Tianwu a month ago and led the No Return Army to fight Yunxiao Palace a few days ago.


    As a result of this battle, there was basically no damage if he did not return to the army, and Yunxiao Palace would be a thing of the past forever.


    Upon receiving such news, it is impossible for all those in power to react first.


    They can accept that Yang Teng is back, but it is a big joke to say that Yang Teng led the non-returning army to destroy the Yunxiao Palace!


    No matter how bad, Yunxiao Palace is also the overlord of the East State. Although it does not rule the East State, it is also the number one power recognized by the major forces in the East State. How can it be said that it is destroyed and destroyed.


    There were no signs in advance.


    If something like this happens, you can always hear some wind.


    However, thinking that the non-returning troops who sent the invitations actually opened the domain gate and sent them directly, these people in power couldn''t help but believe it.


    Just send the invitation to open the domain gate, how much resources will it consume!


    Obviously Yang Teng didn''t care about this resource, and the attack on Yunxiao Palace must have also used the domain gate.


    Yunxiao Palace has just been destroyed, and the news has not spread in Dongzhou, which seems to be a reasonable explanation.


    Yang Teng did not ask these people in power to go to the Izumo Empire immediately, but set the gathering time in half a year.


    It is to let the major forces determine that the Yunxiao Palace is destroyed, invisibly shocking all the forces.


    At the same time, it is also for the construction of the Izumo empire capital, and it will take half a year at the earliest to fully complete.


    The construction of the capital does not require Yang Teng to worry too much. After the overall plan is made, various tasks are left to the people below. Yang Teng only needs to check the general direction.


    More time is devoted to teaching a few children to practice.


    Perhaps it was because of the constant engagement with Shui. After returning to the capital, Yang Chengqi became a cultivator madman, indulged in the cultivation value every day, and often communicated with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng even pointed out Yang Chengqi carefully. He found that Yang Chengqi was indeed talented and very flexible. According to Yang Chengqi''s own characteristics, Yang Chengqi would quickly master the techniques and skills taught by Yang Chengqi. The speed of learning these things was not slower than him.


    From this alone, we can see that Yang Chengqi is a good seedling worth cultivating.


    Of course, the other brothers are not dull people, they are just a little bit worse than Yang Chengqi. Everyone has their own characteristics, and they are also outstanding in other aspects.


    According to the children''s own characteristics, Yang Teng formulated a strict training plan for them.


    It is said that strict teachers produce high-level disciples, and Yang Teng set his heart down to demand strict standards on his children, and the effect was extremely significant.


    In half a year, each child has made rapid progress and achieved unprecedented achievements. The growth rate made Fairy Hongyun and others dumbfounded.


    During this period, Yang Teng took the time to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range, and saw Venerable Zilou and others.


    He is still the head teacher in the name of the Luoxia Mountain Range, but all kinds of things have been handed over to the big brother Liang Dongyun long ago, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Everything was normal in the Luoxia Mountain Range, and the disciples were fascinated by alchemy, still in an uncontested attitude.


    Yang Teng''s return naturally caused a sensation in the Luoxia Mountains. It is inevitable to tell everyone what happened in the universe, all kinds of legendary experiences, and everyone was amazed.


    At the same time, they also admit that only Yang Teng can create miracles that no one else can match wherever he goes. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this with another person.


    He didn''t stay in Luoxia Mountain for too long, and then returned to Fenglei Town to stay for a few days. In any case, Fenglei Town was also his home.


    Seeing that the time for the meeting with the major forces in East State was approaching, Yang Teng returned to the capital of the Izumo Empire.


    The training of the non-returning army is even hotter. Everyone knows that Shao Yang will come back this time and leave Tianwu in the future. They are very likely to follow into the universe.


    If you can''t follow Yang Shao into the universe because of your lack of strength, that would be the biggest regret in your life.


    In the plum garden, in accordance with Yang Teng''s request, long arrows were refined for the apes to replace bone arrows.


    The long arrows refined by the plum garden are obviously more suitable for the apes than the bone arrows, and are more conducive to the manipulation of the gods. Each long arrow can be used more often.


    Of course it couldn''t be compared with Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Arrow, after all, it was a quasi-imperial weapon level treasure.


    The new equipment has been replaced, and the combat effectiveness of the ape group has once again risen to a new level, and the cooperation with the non-returning army is also more adept. It is fully capable of both long and short strikes. The shortcomings that were not good at close combat before have been completely compensated.


    Yang Teng believed that this was his capital for unifying Tianwu and fighting for hegemony in the universe in the future.


    After the reconstruction of the capital of the Izumo Empire, a brand new city stands in the Izumo Empire. This city combines the styles of the Tianwu Continent and the styles that Yang Teng has seen in the Tianxu realm, and combines multiple styles to build a comprehensive city.


    In terms of scale, it is not comparable to Zhongzhou City, the largest city in Tianwu Continent, but its construction style is unique in Tianwu Continent.


    The power holders of the major forces in Eastern State arrived one after another, and they were all amazed when they saw this brand new city.


    What they are looking at is not the scale of the city, but the overall defense and construction style, which are not available in any place in Eastern State.


    A second-rate force may not be able to build such a city with all its resources.


    From this point alone, Yang Teng''s strength is amazing.


    With the arrival of the powers of the major forces, the capital began to lively.


    The disciples who came with them were walking around the city at will, watching the city curiously.


    A capital in the secular world, able to have its current scale, can definitely be called a miracle.


    The new look is not only reflected in the newly built city, everything here is in order, and people are busy without losing order.


    Regardless of whether these big power holders are convinced or not, seeing all this and the demise of Yunxiao Palace makes them have to admit Yang Teng''s ability.


    Most of them personally went to the Yunxiao Palace, and all they saw was a desolation. The former Yunxiao Palace disappeared completely, and blood stains were still left in some places, indicating that a great war had happened here.


    No one dared to question Yang Teng¡¯s strength anymore. It is said that not returning to the army only paid a few thousand losses and wiped out the Yunxiao Palace of hundreds of thousands of people. Let¡¯s ask the entire Dongzhou, what other force can stop Yang Teng and no return. military.


    The people in power are uneasy, and they don''t understand why Yang Teng invited them. Anyway, there will be no good!


    But they didn''t dare not come, and Yunxiao Palace was easily destroyed. How could these forces stop them from returning to the army!

 Chapter 1610: Dongzhou danger

    The first thousand six hundred and ten chapters are in danger in Dongzhou


    Yang Teng did not personally come forward to receive these people in power, but Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two leaders who did not return to the army, came forward.


    This also made the people in power who came to the meeting a lot of complaints. They are somehow the leading figures of a big power. When invited to come to the meeting, Yang Teng, the master, avoided seeing it. What is the truth.


    No matter how strong the non-returning army is, the status of the two commanders is not as good as them.


    Those in power who attended the meeting felt that they had not received the attention they deserved, and their impression of Yang Teng had become very poor. In private, they said that Yang Teng had changed and was no longer the humble and polite Yang Teng.


    Perhaps it was because of entering the Great Universe that he saw a wider world, and this time he destroyed the Yunxiao Palace forcefully, causing Yang Teng to become extremely swollen and no longer take the monks like Tianwu seriously.


    It seems that they knew Yang Teng very well, and Yang Teng seemed really humble and polite.


    Of course, these words were only spoken in private, no one dared to talk nonsense in front of Yang Teng''s men.


    The impossibility of Yunxiao Palace was destroyed by Yang Teng, and their powers were far inferior to Yunxiao Palace, so they should manage their own mouths as much as possible, and don''t ruin their power because of misfortune.


    Those in power who came to the capital communicated with each other, guessing what Yang Teng asked them to come, and some people asked the non-returning army for news. The non-returning army was very strict and could not probe Yang Teng''s intentions.


    Amidst anxiety and speculation, time came to the appointed day.


    What makes these power holders helpless is that in order to prevent unexpected situations from delaying time, they basically came to the Izumo Empire capital a few days in advance, but since they arrived in the capital, they have not seen Yang Teng''s face.


    During this period, some people couldn''t help, and proposed to the security guards to meet Yang Teng. Without exception, they were told that Yang Shao was busy and didn''t have time to see anyone.


    This was too embarrassing. He offered to meet Yang Teng, but Yang Teng didn''t see anyone. Obviously he didn''t take them seriously, let alone put them in their proper place.


    Except for not being able to see Yang Teng, there is nothing to be picky about in other respects. The hospitality of not returning to the army is very thoughtful, and the specifications are more in line with the status of everyone in power.


    Tomorrow is the day appointed for the assembly. It stands to reason that as the host, Yang Teng should host a dinner tonight to entertain all guests.


    Judging from the reaction of the non-returning army, it is clear that there will be no more dinner parties.


    Many people in power are angry.


    "Yang Teng is such a thing! Does he lack this little money or look down on us!" A sturdy figure was greatly dissatisfied.


    In the post house that receives the powers, there is a small garden for rest and recreation. These days, it has become a temporary meeting place for the powers.


    Next to him, a person in power who was tasting tea in the pavilion looked natural, put down the teacup in his hand, and said to the sturdy man: "Min Qiang, be careful! It will not be too late to say anything later, tomorrow is the day of the assembly. I believe Yang Teng will definitely give us all a satisfactory answer."


    That sturdy man, Min Qiang, the power he represents is one of the top powers in Dongzhou. Although the scale is not as large as the Yunxiao Palace that has not been destroyed, it is by no means the kind of unknown little power.


    Of course, it is impossible for small forces to get invited by Yang Teng.


    "Ye Lingtian, what you said is easy! I have been to this ghost place for more than ten days, and have wanted to see Yang Teng several times, but have not been able to see him." Min Qiang angrily sat on the stone bench, "you said. What''s the reason for this! Don''t let me come if you look down on my old Min. Since I''m here, the master won''t even see you!"


    Ye Lingtian put down the tea cup, twisted his beard and smiled: "Old Min, you are a lot of age, and you are so unstable. Didn''t the old man just say that tomorrow is the day of the rally, Yang Teng should always come forward, right? ."


    "Then wait another day!" Min Qiang didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and tried to suppress his temper. "My old Min has never been so good-tempered in his life."


    As he was talking, a bearded man came in from the outside angrily, without looking at other people, sitting on a stone bench with a gloomy expression on his back.


    "Old Li, what''s the situation, I''m unhappy?" Min Qiang asked.


    Hearing Min Qiang''s words, the bearded old Li slapped him on the stone table in front of him.


    "Is it true! Yang Teng''s people actually arrested the old man''s disciple! The old man went to ask for someone to be fair to the disciple, but it turned out to be a bad idea. If he doesn''t return to the army, Jiang Kai, the nose is not the nose, the face is not the face. Reprimanded! The old face of the old man has been lost!"


    interesting! Min Qiang blinked, "I said, Lao Li, where did you offend you and not return to the army? Why are all our disciples okay, but the people you brought have something wrong."


    "It''s not a big deal, a disciple fell in love with a sword while wandering around..." The beard began to explain the reason.


    Everyone nodded their heads. It was no big deal. They all knew that the refiner trained by Yang Teng was extremely capable, and the weapons and treasures produced by Meiyuan were definitely the best thing in Tianwu Continent.


    Not to mention the Dongzhou monks, the entire Tianwu monks are proud to get a weapon produced by the plum garden.


    Meiyuan has become the holy place for refining weapons in the Tianwu Continent.


    It is normal for the disciples who came to participate in the rally to be fond of good things. Even those in power, at this level, can choose suitable weapons and treasures in the stores under the plum garden of the capital of the Izumo Empire.


    "If you don''t return to the army, you can''t arrest someone just because your disciple sees a sword. No matter how aggressive Yang Teng is, he can''t do it." Min Qiang asked again.


    "If it''s as simple as you said, it would be easy." Old Li with a sullen expression on his face, "The disciple I brought with felt that the price of the sword was too high, and said that it was not worth such a price, and There was a dispute at the store. Then he arrested people if he didn''t return to the army."


    "This is people''s territory, what else can I do? I can''t see Yang Teng and let people not return to the army and refuse to release them. With these people I brought, how can I fight against the army. "The bearded old Li sighed.


    The disciple was arrested, but his head teacher was helpless. This person was a bit lost.


    "It turned out to be like this." Ye Lingtian had a mysterious smile on his face, "I thought it was a big deal. It''s just such a small matter. If you don''t return to the army, you will arrest people. This is too serious for us people. Right."


    "Everyone, don''t think that this is just Lao Li''s business alone. I want me to say that this is a conspiracy by Yang Teng and the No Return Army against all of us!" Ye Lingtian said astonishingly.


    "Lao Ye, what you said is biased, there is no need to exaggerate a trivial matter to such an extent." A person in power questioned.


    "What do you know!" Min Qiang glared at the power holder, "From the beginning of Yang Teng''s attitude towards me, can''t you see it now! I agree with Lao Ye''s words, maybe this is Yang Test our methods. Test our reactions through such sub-projects!"


    Everyone in power was thoughtful. Min Qiang and Ye Lingtian were right. Everyone felt Yang Teng''s attitude towards everyone.


    If Yang Teng respected them, why didn''t he even want to see them in person.


    If this is a way to test them, if they dare not make their own voices, Yang Teng will test everyone''s bottom line, and they will be even more unscrupulous in doing things.


    The conspiracy he wants to carry out will be even more unscrupulous.


    No way! Yang Teng must not be allowed to succeed.


    Yang Teng''s ambition is obvious, and if you don''t stop him, Dongzhou is in danger!


    Everyone exchanged their eyes, and they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as the Yunxiao Palace was destroyed, the leaders of all major forces were summoned to the Izumo Empire to gather. They couldn''t see Yang Teng''s thoughts anymore. They were not worthy to sit in this position.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the small garden became more and more serious.


    "Everyone, this matter is definitely not a trivial matter! It is no exaggeration to say that this matter is related to the life and death of Dongzhou! We can no longer be silent, we must speak our own voice so that Yang Teng and the non-returning army can hear Our voice! We are not slaughtered fish belly!" Min Qiangqiang screamed.


    Get the approval of the majority.


    "Yes, Brother Min is right!"


    "Brother Min, we support you!"


    Some people think it''s not right. This matter is very strange. If you don''t return to the army, you won''t be reasonable, and it''s impossible to arrest people because of a dispute because the bearded old Li''s disciple bought a sword.


    Perhaps there are hidden secrets in it.


    There are also sane people who are worried about being inspired to do things that shouldn''t be done.


    Generally speaking, there are more people who support Min Qiang and the people in the small garden are enthusiastic, clamoring to see Yang Teng, so Yang Teng must give a reasonable explanation, otherwise the matter will not end!


    "But I don''t know what you want to do to see my Young Master Yang." As they were talking, the two commanders who were not returning to the army, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng walked in from outside.


    The two looked around with bad eyes, and noted all the people present.


    "Leading Jiang, leading Chu, you two came right in time." Min Qiang stood up and said to the two of them: "Long Li said that he did not return to the army and arrested the disciples he brought, but this is the case."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Kai and Chu Feng''s faces, wanting to see what answers they could give.


    Some people speculate that the two of them will find all kinds of reasons to shirk, and they absolutely do not admit that they have no responsibility in this matter.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Kai did not hesitate, and said to Min Qiang: "It''s true!"


    Min Qiang was taken aback by such a quick answer, but he immediately returned to normal. Min Qiang asked again: "Can the two commanders give us a satisfactory explanation and why arrest people!"


    Jiang Kai glanced at Min Qiang, "Excuse me, this fellow, who are you the arrested monk? In what capacity are you asking about this matter, does this matter have anything to do with you!"


    Min Qiang was speechless.


    It has nothing to do with you, what are you messing with!


    "Me!" Min Qiang was annoyed, "Commander Jiang, what you said is wrong, I''m all the guests who are invited to the rally. There is something wrong with our people, why can''t we know the truth!"


    "You can''t be too overbearing if you don''t return to the army. Why do you arrest people for no reason? We also brought some disciples to the rally. We were so worried that you were arrested for no reason. Fellow fellows, do you think that? This truth." Min Qiang encouraged everyone.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Many people echoed, and the momentum can be considered very large.


    Jiang Kai looked at Min Qiang with a smile, "Are you sure you want to know the truth!"


    This smile made Min Qiang a little hairy in his heart.

 Chapter 1611: the truth

    The first thousand six hundred and eleven chapters of truth


    Min Qiang couldn''t understand the meaning hidden in Jiang Kai''s smile, but the incident was so violent that it was impossible for him to retreat, and he had to figure out the truth even after gritting his teeth.


    "Commander Jiang, what are you talking about! We are all guests at the invitation of Yang Teng. If we don''t return to the army, we will detain the guests for any reason! Is this what Yang Teng wants you to do! I have to ask in person Yang Teng, did he treat guests like this!" Min Qiang said loudly.


    At the same time, he encouraged other people in the small garden, "Everyone, this is not about Lao Li alone. It is related to the dignity and safety of each of us. Those who dare to detain Lao Li today will dare to take all of us tomorrow. Lock it all up!"


    Chu Feng stared at Min Qiang with contempt, without speaking.


    Jiang Kai didn''t say much, his eyes were also disdainful and contemptuous.


    The bearded old Li, with the support of Min Qiang and all those in power, felt confident enough. Standing in front of the two chiefs, he shouted: "It just happens to be here. I will speak clearly today. What detained my disciple for no reason! Release them immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Kai sneered: "Are you sure you are welcome! First see what place this is!"


    As soon as he said this, Min Qiang quit and shouted: "Everyone, listen to what Jiang Kai said. This is a threat to us. I dare not even let us know the truth of the matter! I am not convinced by Min Qiang. !"


    Ye Lingtian also stood up, "Although the old man Ye Lingtian has no abilities, he can''t let others bully him! If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, don''t blame the old man for being rough!"


    "Yes, let them go immediately, and immediately apologize to the detainees!"


    The sentiment was enthusiastic, and most of those in power stood behind Min Qiang and launched a siege on Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    "Release people to apologize, right?" Jiang Kai asked.


    "Yes, today''s matter is not returning to the army. As the commander, you two were not strictly governed. Let them apologize immediately!" Min Qiang did not dare to be too presumptuous, after all, this is Yang Teng''s territory.


    But as long as they don''t return to the army, they will be released immediately, and the two commanders will apologize personally, which will severely slap Yang Teng in the face.


    No matter what the rally was going to be tomorrow, Yang Teng was beaten in the face first, and he should always be somewhat restrained.


    At the same time, he vented all the grievances in his stomach over the past few days, and brought back the grievances that Yang Teng had not seen.


    The expressions of the two leaders did not change. Jiang Kai looked at Min Qiang slantingly. He found that it was Min Qiang who was making trouble, and Ye Lingtian agitated behind him.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Min Qiang and Ye Lingtian, but the two of them couldn''t wait to come forward.


    Jiang Kai raised his arm and pressed his palm down.


    All those in power stopped talking, waiting for Jiang Kai to announce his release.


    Jiang Kai said in a loud voice: "You all think that it is unreasonable to make trouble by not returning to the army, and to detain guests who come to the meeting for no reason, right?"


    "Why not! People are just looking at a sword, because the price is too high, and I said a few complaints, don''t you die!" Min Qiang shouted.


    "Well, since you all think so, then we might as well investigate the truth. If it is indeed as you said, it is unreasonable and unreasonable for not returning to the army, leader Chu and I will be released immediately, and we will apologize in public and compensate the detained. My fellow fellows will suffer a certain loss, and we are guaranteed to satisfy everyone. If you have any requirements, the leader of Chu and I will definitely meet all of you. What do you think." Jiang Kai said with a sneer.


    what''s the situation? Everyone is a little confused, Jiang Kai''s transformation is so big, is it possible that there is any hidden in it?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the bearded Old Li.


    Lao Li also had a guilty conscience. In fact, he didn''t know the truth.


    He just knew that his disciple was arrested by the army of no return. He heard other disciples report that it was because of a sword. His disciple fell in love with the sword, and then he had a dispute with the store because of the price. He would arrest people if he didn''t return to the army. .


    He personally went to ask for someone, but ended up in a closed-door manner, and didn''t return to the army to give him face at all.


    It stands to reason that the truth should be the case, and the other disciples under the sect have no reason to deceive him.


    When things got to this point, he couldn''t retreat anymore. So many people in power in Dongzhou stood on his side, fighting together against the two leaders who did not return to the army.


    The trouble is so violent, if the truth of the matter cannot be figured out today, the two commanders who have not returned to the army will not let it go.


    Nothing! No matter how overbearing Yang Teng is, he can''t protect his shortcomings to such an extent.


    Thinking of this, the bearded old Li said in a deep voice: "This is the truth of the matter. Please also ask the two chiefs to release the people and fulfill what you just promised!"


    Everyone immediately understood, and the person concerned would definitely not be wrong when he said this.


    There were also a few people who did not say anything. They neither supported the bearded Lao Li and Min Qiang, nor did they help the two leaders to speak. Obviously they had to stay out of the matter.


    "Very good! If it is the fault of not returning to the army, we two must fulfill our promise!" Jiang Kai asked in return: "If this matter is not due to not returning to the army, but your disciple made a mistake, what should we do? Yeah!"


    "How is it possible! Unless you are planted and framed!" The bearded old Li blurted out.


    Jiang Kai sneered: "It''s also a clever tooth. It''s the fault of not returning to the army. We have to apologize. It was your disciple''s fault, that is, I did not return to the army and framed me. I dare not to return to the army regardless of the truth That''s wrong! There is such a truth in the world, it''s the first time someone in Jiang has heard of it!"


    Jiang Kai''s words left everyone on the opposite side speechless.


    Sophistry is not such a sophistry. All the responsibility is transferred to the non-returning army. Is there any problem with your disciple?


    "Then what do you want!" Min Qiang asked.


    "It''s very simple." Jiang Kai said: "If that disciple did something wrong, I don''t need any compensation from you. As long as everyone standing here apologizes sincerely! With a smile, I and Chu The commander¡¯s approval, even if this matter has passed, it doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse to apologize. I will punish those who don¡¯t apologize by not returning to the army. What do you think."


    Everyone looked at each other. Compared with the conditions put forward by both parties, Jiang Kai''s conditions should be said to be very loose. There is no need for any compensation, as long as they apologize.


    On the contrary, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng not only have to apologize, but also pay a certain price.


    In such a comparison, they don''t seem to suffer.


    But everyone always felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that after Jiang Kai and Chu Feng came here, there was no irritability.


    This matter is said to be big or small, and it is just a small matter. No matter which one of the two sides is in charge, the other side seems to have paid no price.


    But it''s about face. It doesn''t matter if you apologize, you lose face.


    Some people standing behind Min Qiang began to regret it. It was completely irrelevant to their business. What benefit would they get if they followed up with something and which party apologized.


    Because of this, Yang Teng was offended, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    It''s too late to regret, and I want to stand on the other side, I am afraid that both sides are dissatisfied with them.


    "Okay! According to what you said, if this matter is not due to not returning to the army, the old man will be the first to apologize!" At this time, Min Qiang would not back down, and would stand up with his teeth.


    Even with such support from an outsider, the bearded Old Li couldn''t hold back.


    Ye Lingtian thought for a moment and felt that Jiang Kai and Chu Feng must be bluffing, using such a clumsy method to scare them away.


    So Ye Lingtian also stood firmly behind Min Qiang.


    Others regretted that it was too late and bit the bullet to support Min Qiang.


    "Leader Jiang, how do you want to find out the truth of the matter? You can''t just say what you really want. You don''t want to find a few so-called witnesses. Everyone is a gangster, so don''t do that. It''s boring. "Min Qiang shouted.


    "Don''t repent until you die!" Jiang Kai sneered: "I will let you give up completely!"


    A piece of jade appeared in Jiang Kai''s hand when his wrist turned.


    "What is this?" Min Qiang looked at the jade piece in confusion.


    "This is a very magical jade film. It can record some images and display them after inputting aura. This is a very interesting picture. I believe you will find it very interesting after watching it." Jiang Kai Enter the aura into the jade piece with a smile.


    A ray of light flickered, and a scene suddenly appeared in Zhanggao Void in front of everyone.


    magical! Everyone''s eyes are straight.


    I have only seen another jade film before, which is similar to the image transmission function of a thousand miles. It transmits what is going on from one place to another and displays it on the jade film. You can see the image but cannot hear the sound.


    That kind of jade piece is not a rare thing, many big forces have it.


    But this is the first time I have seen this kind of magic jade piece that saves images.


    In the picture displayed by the jade film, several monks entered a shop and several people watched the swords sold in the shop.


    Several people took advantage of the fact that the buddies were not paying attention, and they hid a sword in their bodies.


    Then, pretending to be bargaining with the buddies, a few people left the shop and naturally took the sword hidden in their bodies.


    Seeing this, the bearded Old Li''s face was green.


    The monks in the picture are all his disciples!


    Everyone also reacted, and their eyes fell on Lao Li again.


    Next, the picture shown by the jade piece was very simple. The guy sent away a few monks, and found that there was a missing sword in the shop, he immediately chased it out and asked the monks for the sword.


    Both sides held their own opinions. The dude insisted that several people had stolen the sword, but several people strongly denied it.


    There was a dispute between the two sides, and several monks beat the buddies.


    It''s okay, who would be fair to a guy.


    But this is a place where you don''t return to the army, and of course you won''t let the guy lose out on the premise of not being partial to anyone.


    A team of non-returning troops on patrol came over, took down both sides of the dispute, asked the cause of the matter, and found a sword on a monk.


    The latter thing was even simpler. The principal criminal was detained by the non-returning army, and several cultivators who had started beating were also arrested. Only one cultivator who had not had time to take action was released by the non-returning army.


    Not returning to the army is so arbitrarily, this is far beyond everyone''s expectations. It stands to reason that it is not an exaggeration to arrest all the disciples of the bearded old Li, but not returning to the army, but did not do so, the one who did not have time to shoot Disciple, he was let go.


    The bearded old Li had his heart to death, and he was pitted to death by the disciple who returned!

 Chapter 1612: Live apology

    The first thousand six hundred and twelve chapters live apology


    Fake! Min Qiang thought for the first time that Jiang Kai and Chu Feng had been so calm since they appeared, and they were so calm, the reason must be fraud.


    Min Qiang didn''t understand why this piece of jade was so magical. Of course, he would not have thought that this was a gadget that Yang Xin had made out of idle time, just to kill time.


    All the industries that are not subordinate to the army, or all of Yang Teng¡¯s industries, are equipped with this jade piece. Anyway, there are few capital things, and some unnecessary disputes can be avoided. But at this East State party It came in handy.


    Min Qiang insisted that this must be Yang Teng''s conspiracy.


    With such a scene, Yang Teng took them seriously. Even if the disciples of the bearded old Li were confronted, they would not be able to reverse the case. If they did not return to the army, they would definitely use various means to beat them.


    As if he had seen Min Qiang''s thoughts, Jiang Kai said to the bearded old Li: "Perhaps you doubt the images displayed by the jade film, saying that we will not return to the army and use various methods, and even attack your disciples. It doesn''t matter. , Isn¡¯t there another one of your disciples who has come back? You might as well find him and let him talk about the situation at that time, just ask!"


    Where did the bearded old Li dare to look for that disciple again, since people dared to ask him to find someone to confront him, he would definitely not use other means.


    Wouldn''t it be boring to let the disciples come to confront each other?


    After hearing Jiang Kai''s words, Min Qiang didn''t dare to doubt anymore.


    One shameful thing is enough, there is no need to do it a second time.


    "Everyone, do you recognize the truth of this picture?" Jiang Kai looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    Everyone was speechless, the matter was already clear at this point, Jiang Kai took out the most powerful evidence, and slapped everyone in the face.


    "Since everyone does not speak, then I think you have acknowledged the authenticity of this evidence." Jiang Kai''s tone changed. "Since you all acknowledge the authenticity of this evidence, can you fulfill the promise you just said? "


    what? Really?


    Everyone was dumbfounded, killing people but nodding their heads, what Jiang Kai was going to do, they no longer entangled whether to use means when not returning to the army, Jiang Kai was still entangled, is this going to die.


    "Leader Jiang, there is no need to kill them all. Since the truth of the matter has been figured out, let''s stop here." Ye Lingtian said with a smile.


    "That''s it? Master Ye said that it was easy! If the truth of this matter is another situation, I want to ask Master Ye if it will let me and the leader of Chu so easily." Jiang Kai The tone was very bad, his eyes released two fierce lights, staring at Ye Lingtian firmly.


    Ye Lingtian couldn''t help but fought a cold war, Jiang Kai''s eyes were full of murderousness, I''m afraid this test will be difficult!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Kai suddenly aggravated, "No one can stand without credibility! Everyone is a top figure in Dongzhou. What you say will be honored. Otherwise, how can you gain a foothold in Dongzhou! I want to stop here, just I''m afraid that after this incident spreads, it will not look good on your faces."


    Chu Feng let out a cold snort: "Besides, I won''t be wronged if I didn''t return to the army. If my brothers knew that I couldn''t get an apology, and something bad happened, the commander would be powerless!"


    "Chu Feng! Are you threatening the master teacher!" Min Qiang was the first to stand up and shouted angrily to Chu Feng.


    "What about threatening you? From the beginning, you are yours to dance happily, others can let it go, but you, Min Qiang, must apologize! If you insist on not apologizing, I promise you will not leave the Izumo Empire! If you don¡¯t believe it, Just give it a try!" Chu Feng''s temper is not as good as Jiang Kai''s.


    "You!" Min Qiang was also in charge of a major force in Dongzhou anyway, and was so threatened by Chu Feng.


    How will you gain a foothold in East State in the future!


    Ye Lingtian gave Min Qiang a hand. In any case, it was because they were wrong first. Besides, the party who said the wrong thing apologized. It would not be a glorious thing if it were told that they had no faith in their teachings. .


    Isn''t it just an apology, and there will be no loss of meat, maybe it can make people feel that they have integrity.


    This is a place where people don''t return to the army. There is no need to tear your skin. Don''t mess with things that don''t make sense.


    Ye Lingtian took Min Qiang and talked a lot in his ear, Min Qiang finally suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, the two commanders. I shouldn''t speculate wildly. I shouldn''t slander the reputation of not returning to the army." It was not easy for Min Qiang to say this, and his old face became blushing.


    The boss of Jiang Kai looked at Min Qiang unhappily, "The attitude is not sincere enough. Just now we had a word first, with a smile and sincere attitude. Did you apologize like this? It''s like I owe you a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill!"


    "Jiang Kai! Don''t deceive people too much! Killing but nodding, I have already apologized, what do you want!" Min Qiang is angry, this is the maximum he can bow his head, and it is very difficult for him to do this. easy.


    "Stop talking nonsense, an apology must look like an apology. Your attitude is not an apology at all, and I forgive us for not accepting it!" Chu Feng also refused to give up.


    How could such a good opportunity to humiliate Min Qiang be easily let go.


    "You!" Min Qiang pointed at Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    Jiang Kai sneered for a while: "I, what I am, I will tell you again, you must be sincere, if you still have this attitude, then let''s have a good theory."


    Ye Lingtian pulled Min Qiang again, "Forget it, I have already apologized anyway, why bother with these details? It doesn''t matter if you have a sincere attitude. Write down this account first, and you will get it back sooner or later."


    Min Qiang also thought about it. It really wasn''t worth it to make a fuss over this little matter and not return to the army.


    Trying to calm himself down, Min squeezed an ugly smile and came to the two chiefs, "Two chiefs, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t be suspicion like a villain, I sincerely ask the two chiefs And apologize for not returning to the army, I hope you can forgive me."


    When he said this, Min Qiang himself felt a burning pain on his face.


    Let him apologize to the two commanders who did not return to the army, this is the biggest humiliation he has suffered in his life.


    Min Qiang swears in his heart that this account must be retrieved, otherwise he will not be a man!


    Jiang Kai''s face is slightly better, "Teacher Min, look how good this is. Now that you realize your mistakes, I forgive you on behalf of not returning to the army."


    Min Qiang almost spit out old blood, Jiang Kai''s remarks completely put him in a heinous position.


    "Teacher Ye, it''s up to you next!" Jiang Kai and the two walked towards Ye Lingtian.


    "Me? What does it matter to me?" Ye Lingtian was dumbfounded. Hasn''t Min Qiang already apologized, why there is still his own business.


    Jiang Kai sneered: "Teacher Ye Zhang, don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused, but let''s say it first. If it is a mistake of not returning to the army, we two sincerely apologize and compensate the losses of those disciples. After the name is forgiven, this matter is finished. In turn, you apologize. Among you, it happens to be taught by Ye Zhang."


    The matter was his turn, Ye Lingtian was a little hard to accept, and he was no longer the relaxed expression when he advised Min Qiang just now, with an ugly face.


    Min Qiang looked at Ye Lingtian unhappily, "Teacher Ye Zhang, why did you get embarrassed when you got here? How did you persuade me just now!"


    Min Qiang was disgusted when he thought of what Ye Lingtian had just advised him to say.


    Ye Lingtian helplessly, after adjusting his emotions, he reluctantly said a sincere apology.


    Then came the bearded Lao Li and the others. Anyway, as long as those in power who stood up against Jiang Kai and Chu Feng just now, none of them could escape. After all of them apologized, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng let them go.


    The few in power who did not participate in this matter were secretly happy, but fortunately they had the foresight and did not participate in this matter randomly.


    "Don''t bother you to rest. If you have anything you need, just tell you not to return to the army." Jiang Kai said goodbye to everyone with a smug look.


    No one sent the two chiefs away. When the two of them walked away, Min Qiang vomited severely on the ground, "Bah!"


    "What is just two dogs under Yang Teng, I really take myself seriously!"


    Everyone cursed and contempted the two leaders.


    Just as he was talking, a monk hurried in.


    "Headmaster, the big thing is not good, there is chaos outside!" The monk went straight to Min Qiang.


    Min Qiang''s expression sank, "How decent you are! What matters to you in the trouble outside! Look at your panic, how the old man teaches you on weekdays, don''t panic when you encounter problems, everything will be resolved. Method."


    Min Qiang''s words have won countless favors. This is the identity that a person in power should have.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened!" Min Qiang asked.


    After the disciple''s aura was evenly adjusted, he said anxiously: "Just now, I don''t know why, a very bad scene appeared in many parts of the Izumo Empire capital at the same time..."


    "Wait a minute!" Min Qiang interrupted the disciple, "There are some very bad scenes, what does it have to do with you!"


    The disciple raised his head and glanced at Min Qiang. His heart said that it really has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you.


    "That''s it. The people shown in the pictures are the master teacher and the seniors, standing in front of the two commanders who are not returning to the army and apologizing. The voice is clear and the picture is clear. At first glance, it is not forgery..."


    "Don''t say it!" Min Qiang''s lungs were about to explode.


    Jiang Kai! Chu Feng! You two bastards, no wonder we must apologize and ask for a sincere smile on your face. This is cheating us!


    "No! I can''t swallow this breath anyway. The old man goes to Yang Teng. If he doesn''t give the old man a satisfactory explanation, the old man will fight with him!" Ye Lingtian was also one of the victims and encouraged everyone to find Yang Teng''s trouble.


    "Go to Yang Teng right away and let him apologize in public!" The crowd was excited, yelling to go to Yang Teng for an explanation.


    "Everyone, what''s the matter, why are you so excited." Jiang Kai went and returned and came to the small garden again.


    As soon as Jiang Kai appeared, he was immediately surrounded by an excited crowd.

 Chapter 1613: ask for contempt

    The first thousand six hundred and thirteen chapters


    Min Qiang was the first to jump out again, pointing at Jiang Kai¡¯s nose and yelling: "Jiang Kai, you bastard! You actually announced the picture of our apology, what do you mean! I tell you, if not today Give me a reasonable explanation, the old man is endless with you!"


    "Yes! Even if you turn your face with the unreturned army, I really think the old man is easy to provoke!" Ye Lingtian was also furious, and the humiliation he encountered today was something he had never encountered in his entire life.


    These people in power have completely lost their face, and it can be imagined that for a long time in the future, they will all become the object of talk about humiliation in Dongzhou.


    With an apologetic smile on his face, Jiang Kai apologized to everyone: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, the negligence in the operation, this is not my intention."


    "It''s not your intention, is it possible that we published this picture!" The bearded old Li shouted angrily.


    Jiang Kai picked up a piece of jade at random, it was the piece of jade he had placed here before.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I forgot to say just now, this jade piece not only has the function of recording pictures, but also can be related to some jade pieces in special locations in the capital, and can transmit what happened here to those jade pieces at any time. On the film, then show it out." Jiang Kai showed the jade film in his hand to everyone to watch.


    what! The public is so furious, why didn''t you say something like this earlier.


    This is not intentional.


    Jiang Kai¡¯s attitude of apologizing was extremely sincere, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s indeed negligent. I didn¡¯t know that jade films have such a function, but after I left here, I heard people talking about it, and then I knew something was wrong. Come back quickly and remedy it."


    "You''re talking nonsense! You don''t know the function of jade film, who lie!" Min Qiang shouted: "At this time, instead of showing the sincerity you should have, you shirked responsibility. What kind of attitude do you have!"


    Jiang Kai said helplessly: "I''m really sorry, only the mistress Yang Xin knows what function these jade pieces have."


    "Then go find Yang Xin!" Min Qiang shouted, jumping.


    "Everyone, don''t get excited, your every move now continues to be passed on to the outside world, and you don''t want to be seen by others in such a desperate look, pay attention to your image!" Jiang Kai''s words made everyone vomit blood.


    The pit people are not so pitted, right? The great and glorious images of all those in power have instantly vanished. The lifeless and white-faced image they showed to the outside world will let the Dongzhou monks treat them in the future.


    Just as he said, a beautiful figure entered the small garden. Without coming to the front, he rushed to Jiang Kai and said: "Jiang Kai, why don''t you ask me when you take the jade piece, this piece of jade piece has connections with other jade pieces." With the function of, you can transmit what happened here to the outside at any time, which is not good for the image of the VIPs who come to the party! You are too careless!"


    The person here was Yang Xin, who first reprimanded Jiang Kai for his bad work.


    Jiang Kai quickly confessed his mistake, "The subordinate is incompetent. I don''t know that the jade piece made by the mistress has so many magical functions. Please the mistress condemn it."


    Yang Xin waved her hand, "No matter, you can''t be completely blamed for this incident. Fortunately, nothing bad has happened. Please send the jade piece back quickly and don''t cause any trouble again."


    Then, Yang Xin gave a slight salute to everyone, "Sorry, everyone, this happened, Yang Xin apologizes to you, if there is nothing else, everyone take a short rest and prepare to participate in the big party."


    Not allowing everyone to say more, Yang Xin and Jiang Kai left the small garden, leaving behind a bunch of people in power who looked at each other.


    "Awesome!" Ye Lingtian sighed.


    He thinks he has been scheming, and many things have not yet started, he infers the process and results of the matter, and can do everything afterwards.


    But this time when he came to the capital of the Izumo Empire, he was controlled by others everywhere, and every step was calculated by Yang Teng.


    Especially today this incident made him feel powerless.


    After fighting Yang Teng, Ye Lingtian couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    He was arrogant and thoughtful, and felt like a child in front of Yang Teng, completely incapable of fighting back.


    Every step was in Yang Teng''s calculations, and Yang Teng didn''t show up, so he turned them around.


    Everyone was dumb, and no one could find reason.


    Jiang Kai admitted that it was an operating error, and did not know much about jade films, so he apologized.


    Yang Xin claimed that he did not take care of the jade film, and while apologizing, he also reprimanded Jiang Kai.


    What else do you want to turn your face with the unreturned army?


    Min Qiang did not dare to say such a thing, Ye Lingtian did not dare to say it, nor did the bearded old Li dare to say it.


    Ugh! After countless sighs, these people in power left the small garden in despair and returned to the courtyard where they usually live, preparing for the big party that is about to begin.


    Yang Xin and Jiang Kai left the small garden and returned to the headquarters of the non-returning army station. They were already overwhelmed with joy. They could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts, and everyone laughed.


    After the laughter, Jiang Kai said worriedly: "Mother, if we are so troubled, there will be nothing wrong, right? After being known by the young master, we will not be punished."


    Yang Xin curled his lips in disdain, "How big and small things will scare you like this, just because of their waste, you want Yang Teng to pay attention?"


    Ma Jing and the others were full of admiration. They were all the big figures in the East State of Megatron. The young master actually looked down upon him, and the young master''s realm was amazing.


    "You still don''t know much about the things in the universe, so you are so worried. It''s just a few little pawns who are not influential. Yang Teng invited them to come to the meeting. It has already given them enough face. If there are still people who are not familiar with each other. , Just kill it!" Yang Xin said domineeringly.


    Impressed! The attitude towards those in power in the Eastern State was actually killed!


    "In the Void Sky Realm, those star masters who control a continent do not dare to hold it in front of Yang Teng. The two domain masters of the God Ming Realm and the Sky Void Realm are the quasi-emperor realm respectively. Yang Teng called himself a senior in front of him, so he should call Yang Teng a little brother." Yang Xin said: "Compared with those people, is there anything worth paying attention to these ignorant things."


    Now, Jiang Kai and others are relieved.


    This matter was Yang Xin''s idea from beginning to end, and Yang Teng had no idea.


    In the past few days, seeing that these people in power had great opinions on Yang Teng, Yang Xin planned to teach these people a lesson.


    She finally seized the opportunity, but Jiang Kai didn''t expect to make the matter so big that it was out of control.


    After listening to Yang Xin''s words, Jiang Kai no longer worried.


    "Daddy is mighty! I didn''t expect Daddy to have such a high status in the universe!" Yang Muyin exclaimed excitedly.


    "Speaking of the big universe, that is to uphold your father, your father''s reputation is limited to the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm." Yang Xin corrected Yang Muyin''s words.


    That is also very powerful, the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm both have more than a dozen life activity areas that are not weaker than the Tianwu Continent, but Yang Teng has become famous for two large areas. What a fame.


    The monks present were very excited, and they would also enjoy the honor the young master achieved.


    "Hurry up and get ready. The big party is about to begin. You must be prepared and thoughtful in all aspects, and you can''t let these people say that we have bad manners." Yang Xin ordered.


    Everyone suddenly felt that they had endless strength, and they went down to prepare everything.


    With the arrival of a new day, the East State Party organized by Yang Teng officially began.


    Jiang Kai sent people to invite those in power to the non-returning military station.


    This makes everyone in power very puzzled, what Yang Teng wants to do, trick them into the military garrison, and then come and kill them all!


    Yang Teng is ruthless! After such a method is used, Dongzhou will be the one who has the final say!


    Many people such as Min Qiang thought so, thinking that Yang Teng must be uneasy.


    Some people don''t think that even if Yang Teng is presumptuous, it is impossible to harm them so much.


    Even if Yang Teng wants to be disadvantageous to them, he must pay attention to the influence and adopt other methods.


    Everyone had different ideas, but in the end they all came to the station with the non-returning army.


    "Everyone, please here, my Yang Shao is waiting for you to come." Jiang Kai and Chu Feng came out to welcome the guests in person.


    Everyone had their own confession, anxiously followed the two commanders all the way into the station of no return.


    Seeing the uniform deployment of the non-returning army, and then seeing the mental outlook of each non-returning army, the people who are interested in it have praised from their hearts.


    It is definitely not luck to not return to the army to become famous in Dongzhou. Looking at all aspects of others, it is an inevitable result to have today''s achievements.


    Soon he came to one of the trial grounds where the non-returning army usually trains.


    From a distance, I saw many small islands floating above this trial site!


    A young man is playing with these islands in the air.


    "What is this, and how can it be suspended in the air?" Min Qiang exclaimed.


    A person in power next to him gave Min Qiang a contemptuous look, "What''s all the fuss about!"


    "Why, do you know how this is done?" Min Qiang asked.


    "You have to see clearly where it is! The non-returning army has a large number of flying magic weapons. It is not easy to let these small islands hang in the air."


    Min Qiang suddenly realized that as long as the island is turned into a flying magic weapon and the magic stone is used as energy, can it be suspended in the air.


    It''s really rare and strange.


    Yang Teng was hated by Min Qiang again, so he was embarrassed by being mysterious.


    If you look closely at these islands, you will find that the arrangement of these islands seems to be traceable, but no specific arrangement can be found.


    Seeing everyone coming to the trial site, the young man who was still playing around with the island stopped his work and landed on the ground to greet everyone.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for Yang Teng''s rudeness. I haven''t been able to spare time to receive you all these days. Please forgive me." Yang Teng greeted everyone with a smile.


    Yang Teng''s attitude was very good when he reached out his hand and didn''t hit the smiley man, and everyone was not so sullen, they stepped forward to say hello.


    "Young Shao is very busy, it''s too hard to see Shao Yang." Min Qiang said strangely.


    Ye Lingtian on the side quietly pulled Min Qiang, there was no need to make the atmosphere so rigid.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he laughed and said, "Don''t say anything about you, I really don''t have time these days. I have been working on these things, but fortunately, I finished them in time."

 Chapter 1614: Subvert ideas

    The first thousand six hundred and fourteen chapters subvert ideas


    Yang Teng''s words immediately drew everyone''s attention to these small islands.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t see what''s so great about these islands. It is nothing more than using the same principles as flying magic weapons, using the magic stone as energy to suspend these islands in mid-air.


    But then again, the islands that Yang Teng had to work hard to create must have an unusual side, otherwise Yang Teng would let them see what these islands are interesting.


    "Shao Yang, forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I really didn''t see the mystery of these islands. Can Yang Shao help me to solve the puzzles?" a person in power asked.


    Min Qiang glanced at the power-in-charge, scolding shamelessly in his heart. This power-in-power was in the small garden yesterday, showing a neutral attitude, which is actually tantamount to taking refuge in Yang Teng''s side.


    Although everyone didn''t understand the meaning of these islands, no one asked, just waiting for Yang Teng to take the initiative.


    Now that the person in power raises this question, isn''t it giving Yang Teng a chance to show his face.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Everyone knows that I entered the universe more than a hundred years ago, and you must be very curious about the universe."


    Nonsense, who is not curious about the universe, if they have the opportunity, they will inevitably compete to enter the universe.


    "What Shao Yang meant, could it be that these islands are related to the universe?" The person in power suddenly had an idea and thought of an impossible thing.


    His words immediately made everyone interested in these small islands.


    "Actually, after I left Tianwu, I didn''t go too far. The first continent I encountered was the Silver Moon Continent, which belongs to the Void Skyland..." Yang Teng began to talk about what happened after he entered the Great Universe.


    Pointing to the small islands suspended in the air, Yang Teng said: "I went to the Void Sky, Gods and Dark Stars before and after. These small islands are deployed in accordance with the divisions of the Great Universe that I have visited and understood. There are many things I don¡¯t understand, and I still need to understand them in the future. You might as well take a look at these small islands first."


    Everyone was shocked. They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect that these small islands actually represented Yang Teng''s understanding of the universe.


    In other words, every small island represents a continent in the universe!


    "Young Master Yang! Can I board the island and have a look!" the power-holder who spoke just now asked excitedly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I try to make the island into the shape of a continent that I know. For some continents that I don''t know, I can only do very vaguely. At the same time, these are only continents with life activities. Those are called life. The mainland in the restricted zone is not in this list. Time is too tight to make all of them."


    that''s enough! It is not possible to enter the universe in person for the time being, to understand this vast and infinite world, to be able to see the miniature universe, it is also a rare opportunity.


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, everyone rushed to these islands.


    Min Qiang, Ye Lingtian and others have forgotten to ask Yang Teng for guilt, and trouble Yang Teng.


    "Look! This island should be the Tianwu Continent!" a power holder exclaimed.


    After boarding this island, looking at the terrain distribution, the direction of the mountains and rivers is very familiar. After watching carefully, he determined that the small island under his feet should be a miniature model of the Tianwu Continent.


    Yang Teng also flew to the miniature model of Tianwu Continent, and pointed to the small islands around him and said: "The position and distance of these small islands are based on my understanding of the big universe. There will definitely be deviations. I hope you Forgive me."


    Standing on this small island, you can clearly and intuitively see the branches of other continents, the direction and distance from the Tianwu Continent, at a glance.


    Yang Teng turned and went to another continent, "This is the Silver Moon Continent I am in charge of. There are three states in the left, middle and right, but the area is much larger than that of Tianwu, and various resources are also abundant."


    From the comparison of the two small islands, it can be seen that the Silver Moon Continent is very large.


    How could everyone still want to listen to Yang Teng''s explanation, and they were exploring on the small islands.


    Of course, these small islands cannot have creatures and treasures like the real continent, they are just models made by Yang Teng.


    However, the plan is very detailed, and the general terrain can be basically judged. The major mountains and rivers of other continents are marked in detail.


    "Shao Yang, you can''t determine the distance between each continent in this way. Can you tell me in detail, for example, how far is the distance from the Tianwu Continent to the Silver Moon Continent you rule." A person in power asked.


    They have all accepted Yang Teng''s new identity.


    After coming to the Izumo Empire, I also heard some rumors that Yang Teng was said to be the star master in another place called the Silver Moon Continent in the Void Realm and rule that continent.


    At first, many people didn''t believe it and sneered at the news.


    Now Yang Teng said in person that there should be no fakes, Yang Teng didn''t need to brag about himself deliberately.


    "How do I say this, I can only say that it is too far away, so far, no matter whether I cross the void or use the power of flying magic weapons, I will never be able to fly from the Tianwu Continent to the Silver Moon Continent in this life." Yang Teng smiled: "It''s not that I look down upon. Everyone, it was said before that ancient saints had the ability to cross the void and could travel from the Tianwu Continent to another continent. You should know this."


    Everyone nodded, and indeed they all said that as long as they had a cultivation base beyond the realm of a saint, they could leave Tianwu and enter the universe.


    "In fact, it is not!" Yang Teng''s words shattered countless people''s expectations.


    "An ancient sage can indeed escape the restrictions of the Tianwu Continental Law to enter the universe, but cannot reach another continent. The reason is simple. The two continents in the universe are too far apart, and the ancient sage''s realm is cultivated. It is possible to reach the next continent. Besides, there are still many things to pay attention to. For example, if the direction is slightly deviated when starting, it may pass by a continent."


    Yang Teng''s words caused everyone to fall into deep thought.


    It seems that the big universe is far from being as simple as they thought.


    Entering the universe is not something that can be achieved by just moving your lips.


    "Let''s put it this way, the Saint King Realm powerhouse can try to cross the void, but there is no guarantee that it will be realized. The Quasi-Emperor Realm powerhouse has such strength, but has to face the endless loneliness in the universe. It is cold and dim. The big universe, I don¡¯t know how many powerhouses have been swallowed! There is only one best way, and that is to teleport through the domain gate."


    Yang Teng fingered the void, "I met several quasi-emperors, and I went to the dark star field with the two quasi-emperors for trial, and they all used the domain gate to teleport."


    Speaking of the dark star field, some people have noticed that the distances between the continents of the dark star field seem to be very close.


    "Shao Yang, the dark star field you said can cross the void and rush to the next continent."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Do you know that I rushed to the transfer station dedicated to teleportation at the edge of the dark star field, and used the magic weapon of flight to move forward. It would take about 50 years. This is still the case of accurate coordinates. If there is a deviation, then just wait and cry. My flying magic weapon cannot catch up with the ancient saints in the universe, but it will definitely not be worse than the saints."


    Yang Teng''s words caused everyone to take a breath.


    It seems that the idea of ??crossing the void is completely impossible to realize.


    Who can guarantee that fifty years of crossing the void will not get lost in the void!


    "This is the Void Skyland where we are located. This is the other continents. This is the center of the Void Skyland, which is also called the Void Skyland. It is composed of more than 600 islands, the domain of the Void Skyland. The main name is Yun Bufan, and he is a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse." Yang Teng talked freely.


    These people in power listened to God and were completely immersed in it.


    Yang Teng briefly introduced the situation of the Tianxu domain.


    Then speaking of the God Realm near the Sky Void Realm, "The God Realm is the closest large area to the Sky Void Realm. The domain owner is named Qiu Yitian, and he is also a quasi-emperor..."


    Through Yang Teng''s narration, everyone was shocked.


    It turned out that the Tianwu Continent where they were located was just a part of the Sky Void Domain, and large areas such as the Sky Void Domain and the God Realm were only the smallest areas in the entire universe.


    Those areas with dozens of life activity areas, more than one hundred large areas, hundreds of super large areas, and even areas with thousands of life activity areas.


    Compared with these, Tianwu Continent is nothing but a dust in the universe.


    Whether these people in power accept it or not, this is the fact.


    "Yang Shao, according to your statement, the power in every large area is a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse. There are not many quasi-emperor powers in the universe!" There are still people who cannot accept the truth, such as Min Qiang. Very unwilling.


    Some of them are in the realm of sage cultivation, while others benefit from the changes in the laws of heaven and earth. It hasn''t been long before they have just advanced to the realm of ancient saints.


    I think this kind of cultivation is already very powerful.


    But he never thought that when Yang Teng revealed the great universe, so many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses suddenly appeared.


    That is a strong person second only to the emperor. If there are only a few, everyone can accept it.


    Looking at this posture now, there may be more than one hundred quasi-emperors!


    "It''s not just a lot!" Yang Teng said astonishingly, "There is no accurate quantitative statistics, but I''m sure that there are definitely more than 1,000 quasi-emperor powerhouses in the entire universe!"


    "You think, the domain owner of each large area alone is the quasi-emperor strong, and a small area like Sky Void can at least have two or three quasi-emperor strong. Not to mention those large areas! I! But I heard that in some super large regions, star masters on a continent, their cultivation has reached the realm of quasi-emperor, you say it is terrible!"


    Scary!


    Everyone was stunned by Yang Teng''s words.


    "Do you think that''s it? The quasi-emperor is nothing great! You know the emperor!" Yang Teng''s words made everyone unacceptable for a while.


    Not long ago, I did hear the voice of the great emperor telling the universe.


    However, according to previous conclusions, there is no emperor in the world, and no one thinks this is the voice of the emperor.


    "Maybe you don''t believe me, I tried in the dark star field and saw ten great emperors with my own eyes! It was the great battle that did not happen that changed the laws of heaven and earth again, and I returned to Tianwu."

 Chapter 1615: purpose

    Chapter 1615 Purpose


    Yang Teng''s words made all these people in power sluggish. Their understanding of the world was completely subverted. Everyone had a big question in their hearts, is what Yang Teng said is true.


    What is the purpose of what he said like this?


    Yang Teng did not continue to say that just one great emperor is still there, and the news of ten great emperors is enough to digest these powers for a long time.


    Everyone was silent. Some people wanted to question Yang Teng''s words, but thought of one thing. Everyone heard an extremely majestic voice.


    Before that, everyone had felt an irresistible pressure.


    For example, the highest cultivation level of the monks in the Martial Continent today is only the realm of ancient saints. When the pressure comes, no one can resist. Even these ancient saints surrendered under the pressure, kneeling on the ground and unable to stand up.


    Reminiscent of the situation at the time, perhaps what Yang Teng said was true!


    I don''t know when, Yang Teng left, leaving space for those in power.


    After a long time, everyone woke up from this unacceptable news.


    "Everyone, what do you think about this?" Ye Lingtian smiled helplessly at the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone realized that Yang Teng''s strength coupled with his insights had left them behind by Yang Teng.


    From the moment they saw these small islands representing the continents of the big universe, this big gathering has been completely controlled by Yang Teng, and they will be led by Yang Teng.


    The reason is very simple. Of these powerful men, who does not want to go further, who does not want to see this vast universe, who does not want to have a deeper understanding of what Yang Teng said.


    To do this, the most convenient shortcut is definitely to have a good relationship with Yang Teng and get more information from him.


    How can I get more information? You don''t need to think about it. Yang Teng took so much effort to invite them from all over the place, definitely not to invite them to watch these islands, let alone invite them to party.


    "If what Yang Teng said is true, it would be terrible. Ten great emperors!" A man in power still had endless shock on his face at this time, "This has completely subverted our previous understanding of the universe. ."


    "Yeah, there may really be an opportunity to become an emperor. Even if we don''t have the qualifications to fight for the throne, we will definitely not be stuck in the current realm."


    Everyone talked and talked about Yang Teng''s words. Without exception, no one was angry about Yang Teng''s arrogance and not getting the respect he deserved after coming here.


    Yang Teng has such qualifications.


    Looking at the problem from different heights, there will be different results.


    Imagine if they had experience like Yang Teng, who would care about a little monk like them.


    Yang Teng''s words made these power holders involuntarily place themselves in the position of little monks, rather than the position of the power holders of the major forces in the East State.


    "Maybe it won''t be long before we all have the opportunity to enter the universe. It''s better to see the universe in advance."


    Everyone discussed it for a while, and then watched these islands again.


    These small islands are relatively crudely made, and only the most famous mountains and rivers of each continent are marked on them, as well as the general direction of each continent and the division of major forces.


    But this is enough to allow these people in power to have a more intuitive understanding of the universe in general.


    After watching all the islands, it is already two days later.


    Everyone still got off the island with some reluctance.


    "Everyone, Shao Yang invites you to go to the living room." Jiang Kai smiled and waited below.


    Jiang Kai was convinced, and he never expected that the young master would have such a hand, replacing the continents in the universe with some small islands, and conquering these power holders. What the young master wants to do next will definitely not be too big. resistance.


    Everyone hurried to the meeting room.


    "Everyone has seen those islands, how do you feel?" Yang Teng didn''t stand up to meet these power holders, sat in the upper position, and asked everyone after they were seated.


    No one was annoyed by Yang Teng''s impolite behavior. Everyone believed that Yang Teng had the right to sit there. If Yang Teng came out to meet them, it would make them unbearable.


    "My old Li is an eye-opener. If it weren''t for Yang Shao''s place, my old Li wouldn''t know that the universe is so vast. In this life, it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well." The bearded old Li said kindly.


    Because the disciple did something that shouldn''t be done, Lao Li knew that he certainly didn''t have a good image in Yang Teng''s eyes, and just took this opportunity to please Yang Teng and take the opportunity to repair the relationship.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Teng didn''t know that.


    Others all despise Lao Li, saying good morals, you Lao Li shouldn''t be so shameless, you fell to Yang Teng so soon!


    Well, since your old Li is so shameless, we can''t fall behind.


    For a while, the praise of Yang Teng in the meeting room was endless, and even Yang Teng was a little embarrassed. Everyone lifted him to such a height and asked him to say what he said next.


    "Everyone, I was just lucky, I entered the universe one step ahead of time, and saw some more magical things, how can it be as good as everyone said." Yang Teng said modestly.


    "Yang Shao deserves it. Not to mention that no one has been able to enter the universe in millions of years. It is Yang Shao who created this epoch-making precedent. The news that Yang Shao brought back is enough to inspire the Tianwu monks and have a plan for the future. A brand new cognition." Ye Lingtian also gave it up, isn''t it just saying good things, who wouldn''t.


    "Stop talking about putting gold on my face. I invite you all to come this time. First, let you have a more intuitive understanding of the universe and tell you my experience in the universe. I want to discuss the future of Tianwu Continent with you."


    If you listened to flattery too much, there would be no taste, Yang Teng interrupted Ye Lingtian.


    The future of Tianwu Continent! These words hit everyone''s heart hard.


    They had also discussed in private that Yang Teng must have sought them out because he wanted to destroy the power of Yunxiao Palace, beat various forces, and even wanted to take the position of the overlord of the Eastern State.


    But he never thought that what Yang Teng said was the future of Tianwu Continent.


    Everyone suddenly felt that they had improved several levels, and they couldn''t help but straighten their waists.


    Speaking of the future of Tianwu Continent, all of you here today are the planners of Tianwu Continent.


    "Shao Yang has experienced all the miracles of the big universe, and he must have already made a detailed plan for the future of Tianwu Continent. I am waiting to hear the details." Min Qiang also learned to see the wind and use the rudder, where is he still agitating in the small garden. The vanguard that everyone is against Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced at Min Qiang approvingly, and immediately made Min Qiang exasperated with a smug look on his face.


    Look at Shao Yang, you are someone who does big things. He doesn''t care about what happened three days ago. What we said was also recognized by Shao Yang, which shows that we are still very capable.


    "I can''t talk about detailed planning. I just have a little bit of my own thoughts. I can talk about it with you."


    Yang Teng talked freely and said his thoughts.


    His idea is very simple. It is nothing more than that after seeing other continents and large regions of the universe, he feels that the loose method of Tianwu Continent is not suitable.


    There is nothing wrong with the development of the major forces. Once they encounter an invasion of foreign enemies, such as the previous battle of geniuses, the Devil Emperor invades Tianwu. Without a strict organization and deployment, it may be difficult to resist foreign enemies.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng and others to resist, no one could guarantee that there would be any serious consequences.


    If Tianwu had a ruler, it would be different.


    When encountering such a major event, there may be panic in the first place, but the ruler will definitely make an immediate deployment and counterattack accordingly.


    This is the advantage of the ruler.


    Everything has pros and cons, and of course there will be disadvantages.


    The Tianwu Continent has not had a ruler for millions of years. Now Yang Teng proposed to make the Tianwu Continent into a unified continent. With such a ruler, many more things will happen.


    Not to mention that these big forces will become subordinates of others in the future.


    After being ruled, you must pay resources, fulfill the obligations of subordinates, and obey the orders of the ruler.


    There hasn''t been such a thing in millions of years, and no one can weigh the pros and cons.


    After Yang Teng said this idea, the flatterers stopped talking.


    This is not something that can be solved in a few words. They all represent a big power, and this is a major matter that affects the interests of each family.


    With a little carelessness, they will become sinners and become the object of countless abuse.


    "Everyone, you may still have a lot of doubts. But what I want to tell you is that Tianwu Continent is within the Void of Heaven. In the past, due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, Tianwu was considered to be outside the Void of Heaven. Now the laws of the earth have changed today. , The master of Yun Bufan domain must regain control of Tianwu."


    hiss! Everyone''s hearts trembled.


    This is a major event that must be faced.


    In the past, the Heavenly Void Realm could not control the Tianwu Continent, but now the laws of heaven and earth have changed, how can the domain master let Tianwu be free from the Heavenly Void Continent!


    Who is Yun Bufan, that is a quasi emperor.


    Just ask who in Tianwu can fight the quasi emperor, and who dares to fight the quasi emperor.


    To put it bluntly, Emperor Zhun stomped his feet, maybe Tianwu Continent could exist or not.


    "Shao Yang, if the laws of the land have changed dramatically today, and the Tianwu Continent is rising, I have also seen new hope. I am afraid that everyone is not convinced, and it is not easy to elect this ruler." A person in power said worriedly.


    Faced with such a huge temptation, I believe all the strong will be tempted.


    I am afraid that it will become a chaotic situation, which will be even more detrimental to Tianwu and the major forces.


    The words of this person in power immediately attracted countless contempt.


    I am afraid that only he hasn''t understood yet, Yang Teng made such a big movement for what, did he make wedding dresses for others?

 Chapter 1616: Lord of East State

    Chapter 1616: The Lord of Dongzhou


    Ye Lingtian reacted extremely quickly. Hearing the words of the person in power, he immediately said, "Isn''t it easy? Find a fellow who is convinced by everyone to be the ruler of Tianwu, this candidate shouldn''t be difficult to choose."


    After Ye Lingtian said these words, he was immediately despised by all those in power. You changed quickly. You were the vanguard against Yang Teng a few days ago. In a blink of an eye for a few days, he started to praise Yang Teng¡¯s stinky feet and brag. Do you want to point your face!


    This is what all those in power think in their hearts, but the actual performance is quite the opposite.


    Everyone''s gazes fell on Yang Teng, and Min Qiang couldn''t wait to say: "If you want to say that everyone in Tianwu Continent can be convinced, I don''t think there is a second person besides Yang Shao..."


    Not giving Min Qiang a chance to continue his performance at all, the bearded old Li immediately interrupted Min Qiang and said: "Only Young Master is suitable for this position. I am the first one to be unconvinced!"


    "Yes, we all support Yang Shao''s rule of Tianwu, leading us to the universe and recreating the glory of Tianwu millions of years ago!"


    Everyone talked about Yang Teng.


    It''s not all flattery. In the eyes of these people in power, they will not be convinced by anyone except Yang Teng. They can only accept Yang Teng as the ruler of Tianwu Continent.


    In Yang Teng''s words, the ruler of a continent should be called the star master.


    "Yes, we recommend Yang Teng as the star master of Tianwu Continent!"


    Yang Teng nodded secretly in his heart. After so much effort, he wanted this result.


    "Everyone, I understand everyone''s hard work and trust in me Yang Teng. Here, I thank you all." It''s almost done, Yang Teng raised his hand to signal everyone to be silent.


    The hall fell silent, waiting for Yang Teng to speak.


    "Everyone knows me Yang Teng, and I will not pretend to be false, let alone pretend to be humble. Since everyone looks down on me, Yang Teng, I will be the star master for the time being. Of course, so far, it¡¯s only in Dongzhou The big forces admit that I am a star master who is not worthy of the truth. As for how to gain recognition from the other four states in the future, it needs to be planned slowly."


    Hearing that Yang Teng was willing to be the star master of the Tianwu Continent, everyone was inexplicably relieved.


    To be honest, everyone is tempted by rights, especially the supreme right to control Tianwu Continent.


    But there is one thing, without sufficient strength and ability, let alone control the entire Tianwu, if you want to control Dongzhou, you see if others will agree.


    You must find someone to be the star owner, but you really can''t find someone else, but Yang Teng.


    Based on what Yang Teng has done in the past, everyone believes that Yang Teng will consider everyone''s interests and follow Yang Teng and will never suffer in the future.


    If it''s someone else, that''s not necessarily the case. If someone who is not greedy enough to fake public and selfishness becomes the star master of the Tianwu Continent, the Tianwu cultivator will wait for bad luck.


    "It''s too early to talk about the position of the star master." Yang Teng said with a smile: "If you want to unify Tianwu, you must first use Dongzhou as a base, first stabilize our rear area, and then seek external expansion and strive for Use various methods to convince the other four states. Otherwise, everything is empty talk."


    "But I don''t know what specific plans Yang Shaoke has." Min Qiang asked.


    "First of all, I temporarily act as the head of the Eastern State. Only when I get this status can I talk to the other four states on an equal footing." Yang Teng said.


    This requirement is certainly no problem.


    The situation in the five states of Tianwu Continent is different. Dongzhou and Beizhou are somewhat similar. There is no actual authority, and there is no such thing as a state owner.


    The other three states have always had power.


    Hearing that Yang Teng would be the governor of Dongzhou, everyone hurriedly asked Yang Teng how to position the major forces and various interest disputes after he took control of Dongzhou.


    When it comes to the self-interest of each family, it is necessary to clarify the various situations first, otherwise it will be too late to think about resistance after it is settled.


    Yang Teng made some rules based on the other three states and his knowledge of various places in Tianxu Domain, and according to the specific conditions of Dongzhou.


    For example, what the various forces need to do, and what should the state owner do.


    The rights and responsibilities of both parties are very clear.


    The state owner is not only a supreme authority, but also shoulders many responsibilities and obligations.


    For example, when Dongzhou is threatened, and when a force encounters a major crisis and calls for help, how should the state owner handle it.


    The major forces also have to do a lot of things, and need to pay annual tributes and so on.


    Make these things clear first to avoid unnecessary trouble later.


    Basically, Yang Teng said, everyone listened.


    These rules made by Yang Teng are not very harsh, and everyone can accept them.


    After some discussion, this rule finally took shape.


    "Congratulations to Lord Yang, Dongzhou will surely go to glory under the leadership of Lord Yang." Ye Lingtian stood up and congratulated Yang Teng.


    "This is the first step. I believe that the title of Lord Yang Zhou will soon become Lord Yang Xing. Only then will it be time for my Tianwu Continent to be proud."


    Everyone is happy.


    For those in power, there is nothing wrong with Yang Teng becoming the governor of Dongzhou.


    It is nothing more than that the major forces need to pay a certain annual tribute every year in the future, and they need to obey Yang Teng''s restraint and management.


    There are also benefits here. With the name Yang Teng, Dongzhou''s strength will be greatly enhanced.


    Especially in the near future, the Tianwu Continent will face the big universe, and their understanding of the big universe will be blurred.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, many detours must be avoided.


    "To celebrate the reunification of Dongzhou, the lord of this state has ordered people to prepare a banquet. Today we are not drunk or return!" Yang Teng was happy and ordered people to start preparing the banquet.


    At the banquet, it was a pleasure for everyone to push the cup and change the cup.


    One thing was confirmed during the dinner, the state lord mansion will be temporarily located in the capital of the Izumo Empire.


    Speaking of the area and overall scale alone, the capital of the Izumo Empire is definitely not as good as Zhongshu City, nor can it be compared to the wild King City.


    However, the overall strength of the capital of the Izumo Empire, whether attacking or defending, is definitely the strongest city in the Tianwu Continent.


    Fully open the defense, a super power attack with full force, it is impossible to break the defense of the capital.


    From then on, this place will become the core of Dongzhou, and may even become the core of the entire Tianwu in the future.


    I believe it won¡¯t be long before this place will change dramatically.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to call it the Izumo Imperial Capital, and the name needs to be changed.


    After discussing the new name of the city for a long time, everyone finally chose the name proposed by Ye Lingtian.


    A very cute name, Izumo Castle.


    At the end of the banquet, Yang Tengyi was happy to give many good things to those in power who came to the meeting.


    All kinds of treasures from outside the Tianwu Continent, as well as the Pill of Gathering Spirits and Pills for Healing Injury at the pseudo-god level.


    As soon as these good things were taken out, the eyes of those in power were bright.


    Anything can be called a priceless treasure in Tianwu.


    In particular, the two pseudo-god-level pills are even more irresistible.


    Suddenly, compliments of Yang Teng flattered.


    A few days later, everyone in power was ready to return. This time I came to Izumo City. Such a major event happened. Each family needs to immediately start deployment and changes. In many places, they need to personally come forward.


    Those second-rate small forces also need these people in power to come forward and appease.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng told everyone that within one year at most, the East State must be completely unified. As for how to do it, that is what these people in power need to consider.


    At the same time, all major forces are required to build altars as soon as possible to facilitate faster communication and travel.


    It is inconvenient to have no domain gate, and the delay on the road is too long.


    The specific situation is based on the strength of each family. If the strength does not allow it, a small altar can be built, as long as it can be teleported to Izumo City, and then go to various places in Tianwu through the large altar of Izumo City.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no material to construct the domain gate. Yang Teng has it here. At the beginning, in the Dark Star Region, the Great Emperor destroyed the altar used to transport the major areas of the universe and took away all the materials.


    To transport the super large altars from all parts of the universe, the materials are enough for all the big forces in Tianwu Continent to build small altars.


    Of course Yang Teng would not give away these materials in vain, and which power needed it, exchanged resources of the same value.


    It doesn''t matter if no one knows how to build the altar. Yang Xin can help build it and train the manpower to maintain and open the altar, as long as certain resources are enough.


    Realizing the benefits of teleporting to the domain gate, these big forces can''t wait to build an altar in their home.


    With such convenient conditions, no matter what you do in the future, the time spent on the journey is completely ignored, and safety is improved. This is a good thing you can''t dream of.


    After sending everyone away, Yang Teng was relaxed and took a solid first step in the great cause of unifying Tianwu.


    Izumo City is full of joy.


    After Yang Teng returned, he rebuilt such a majestic city.


    Then it immediately became the center of Dongzhou, which was a great thing that no one could think of.


    When not returning to the army, everyone is beaming, and everyone has a heart-felt smile on their faces.


    As the tide rose, Yang Teng became the head of the Eastern State, and their status was greatly improved.


    Those who have followed Yang Teng at the beginning of his career are even more excited and do not know how to express their inner excitement.


    At that time, they were all ordinary people, with no noble background, and no outstanding achievements.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, they would have been an ordinary little monk in their entire life, and everyone would have been lost in the end.


    Today, as Yang Teng''s identity changes, they will also become part of the power core of Dongzhou, and can even influence the development of Dongzhou.


    Happy to happy, Yang Teng is not idle.


    It''s been more than half a year since returning to Tianwu Continent, and there are still nine years left for him.


    "Immediately mobilize the elite forces not returning to the army, and prepare to set off in three days!" Calming down, Yang Teng began the next step of deployment.


    "State Lord, have a combat mission?" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    The more they fight, the happier they are. The non-returning army can only grow rapidly in constant fighting, and everyone can get more opportunities to make contributions.


    "Follow me to expedition to the Wilderness in three days! Unify Tianwu, and start from the Wilderness!" Yang Teng looked south.

 Chapter 1617: Out of the Wild

    The first thousand six hundred and seventeen chapters set off in the wild


    According to Yang Teng''s original plan, after the major forces in the East State have stabilized, all forces have been integrated, and some of the elites will be dispatched by each force to expand to the other four states with the non-returning army as the main body.


    Adopt a steady and steady strategy, and strive to unify Tianwu within ten years.


    The plan didn''t change quickly. Just during the big gathering, Yang Teng received a message from the wild, which disrupted his deployment.


    Not many people knew that Yang Teng had returned to Tianwu, and only those in power who participated in the big gathering in Dongzhou knew the news. No one else in Tianwu had heard of Yang Teng''s return.


    Everything was developed in accordance with Yang Teng''s absence in Tianwu.


    The reason why he decided to send troops to the Wilderness immediately, instead of the other three states, was because of this news that aroused Yang Teng''s anger.


    Since it is a unified Tianwu, fighting must be indispensable.


    It is impossible for him to stand up and say a few words and let the great powers around Tianwu surrender and recognize him as the star master of the Tianwu Continent.


    Only by using powerful means to eliminate several big forces head-on can they deter other forces.


    Just like what he did in Dongzhou, when the Yunxiao Palace was destroyed strongly, other forces were unwilling to accept it, and they had to weigh their own strength.


    The three-day preparation time is very short, but it is well-trained if you are not returning to the army, and you can enter a state of combat readiness anytime and anywhere, and you can set off immediately with an order.


    With all kinds of materials fully prepared, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng began to mobilize the team, arrange the forces to guard Chuyun City, and mobilized one hundred thousand non-returning troops to the wilderness.


    "Master, is there a little less of 100,000 people?" Jiang Kai said with some worry.


    Now that the Non-Returning Army is known as a million people, of course, there are certainly not so many Non-Returning Army who can participate in the battle.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "A hundred thousand people are not enough? Isn''t it just to conquer a wild wilderness? One hundred thousand is enough!"


    Not to mention anything else, this spirit alone made the two leaders admire, and only Yang Teng in the Tianwu Continent was able to say such things, leading a hundred thousand people to conquer the wilderness!


    Naturally, the apes must go out together. With the cooperation of the green-headed apes and the non-returning army, they have demonstrated extremely strong strength in the battle for the Yunxiao Palace. This will be a big killer.


    Returning to the barbarians, Chu Lingyan would naturally go back and take a look. After Yang Teng left Tianwu that year, Chu Lingyan began to gradually delegate power and delegate the rights of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to the people below, living a semi-reclusive life in Fenglei Mountain.


    Yang Chengqi and others were also called by Yang Teng.


    These children of his may not have to participate in the battle, but a battle of this scale is very good for cultivating everyone''s overall view, and it is also a good opportunity to cultivate their commanding ability.


    Then there is Ma Jing and others.


    As early as many years ago, Ma Jing and others began to gradually change, no longer confined to the Izumo Empire, but broadened their vision.


    All of them knew that Young Master Yang Teng was destined to do great things, and to follow Yang Teng''s side, he must constantly improve his own strength, even if his combat effectiveness was not strong, he must also make achievements in other areas.


    Otherwise, they don''t deserve to be with Yang Teng.


    According to their abilities, a few of them knew that it was not the piece of material on the battlefield, and let them take charge of not returning to the army, and they did not have that ability.


    The sword went slanting forward, and several people discussed for a long time, and finally decided to survive in another way, and formed a powerful intelligence network, which is all over Tianwu.


    Just like the boring rats and ghost spirits of the Silver Moon Continent, they began to gradually control every move of the great forces around Tianwu.


    What happened in the wild this time was the news that Ma Jing''s capable subordinate sent back immediately.


    "Master, shall we go to war with the Man King Mansion!" Ma Jing stood behind Yang Teng excitedly. From the moment Yang Teng gave the order to expedite the Wilderness, Ma Jing guessed the purpose of Yang Teng''s expedition.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy. He watched the army entering the domain gate and slowly said: "The Barbarian King colluded with the Demon King and pitted me once. His descendants dared to bully me on Yang Teng. This account should be settled. Forget it!"


    "Master, it''s just that we only bring one hundred thousand dollars to the army, so I am afraid it is not easy to fight against the barbarian queen." Ma Jing said that the barbarian queen is the grandson of the barbaric king who ruled the barbaric back then.


    What is incomprehensible for King Man Wang to leave Tianwu is that he did not give the right to rule the wilderness to his son, but passed it on to his grandson.


    But his grandson is the least famous among a dozen grandsons.


    Before the Barbarian King left, many people were dissatisfied with the Barbarian King''s decision. It was taken by the Barbarian King''s powerful methods, and no one dared to stand up against it.


    The domain gate opened and the barbaric king left Tianwu, and the barbaric immediately fell into turmoil.


    Several sons and a dozen grandsons of the Barbarian King, as well as the major forces of the Barbarian King, began to fight for power.


    The turmoil in the wild, the chaos lasted more than ten years.


    The result was even more unexpected, and the grandson that Man Wang was optimistic about did not disappoint him.


    It took more than ten years for the Barbarian King, a grandson named Brutal, to suppress dissidents with powerful methods, destroy several opposition forces, reunify the Barbarians, completely stand in the Barbarians, and become the second generation of Barbarians.


    The turbulence of more than ten years had a great impact on the wilderness and suffered great losses in all aspects.


    After being completely in control of the Wilderness, Wilderness began to recuperate, and Wilderness embarked on the road of reconstruction.


    The turmoil of the wild has brought great opportunities to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce. The Wunan Chamber of Commerce took advantage of this great opportunity to develop rapidly and soon became the leading force in the wild.


    In terms of financial resources, it can definitely be called the strongest in the wild, and in terms of combat effectiveness, it is only a little bit worse than that of the Royal Palace.


    Since the savage rule of the savage, the savage has become a dispute between the Mansions and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    This kind of struggle is reflected in all aspects, and both sides have their own victories.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is given another hundred years, perhaps the Wunan Chamber of Commerce will surpass the Man Wang Mansion.


    No ruler would allow such a thing to happen.


    In order to crack down on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the brute force also took a lot of effort and adopted many methods.


    The effect is not so obvious, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is still developing steadily.


    This time, Yang Teng didn''t want to use Man Wang Mansion to perform surgery, he was not fully prepared yet.


    The news from Ma Jing''s subordinates forced him to send troops to the wild.


    Yang Hao was arrested just because he used extraordinary means very fiercely!


    The Wunan Chamber of Commerce can have its current scale, naturally the result of the concerted efforts of all the senior leaders, but it is inseparable from Yang Hao. Although he did not serve in the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, he was the promoter of the rise of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Hao''s talent in business allowed the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to develop rapidly, taking advantage of the advantages of Dongzhou and the wilderness to complement each other''s disadvantages.


    The brutal plan is simple. To catch Yang Hao is to cut off an arm of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and then use Yang Hao to force the Wunan Chamber of Commerce to make huge concessions.


    If the Wunan Chamber of Commerce refuses to give in, then kill Yang Hao.


    Speaking of business talents, the top executives of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce are not as good as Yang Hao alone.


    If Yang Hao had an accident, it would be a huge blow to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce and even not returning to the army.


    Therefore, at the first moment Yang Shao was in danger, Ma Jing deployed on the eyeliner of the wild and passed the news back. At this time, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce did not even know that Yang Hao had an accident.


    "Ma Jing! You know that people who raise their arrogance will destroy their prestige!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were immediately unhappy. After the battle at Yunxiao Palace, the two leaders'' confidence skyrocketed.


    "Are you really a fancy for not returning to the army! Dare to do something to our people, no matter who it is, you will not let him go if you do not return to the army!" Chu Feng said with a strong murderous tone, "I will still follow the young master to fight. Big Universe, what a little barbarous king is so fierce!"


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng didn''t say much nonsense, leading everyone into the domain gate.


    As the light flickered, a large team appeared in Wunan City.


    Today''s Wunan City is far from the unnamed town at the beginning. With the rise of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, this city has been expanded repeatedly, and its current scale has become one of the top ten wild cities.


    In front of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, there is a large square. The size of this large square alone occupies one-fifth of Wunan City.


    The domain door opened, and the non-returning army just appeared in the big square, and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce reacted.


    Seeing the attire of the non-returning army, the guard in charge of guarding immediately greeted him.


    "Immediately enter the report, saying that Young Master Yang Teng personally led the non-returning army to Wunan City!" A commander ordered the guard.


    The guard was taken aback, Master Yang Teng?


    This name is very familiar. If you think about it carefully, isn''t that legendary legendary figure Yang Teng.


    "Commander, you mean Shao Yang has come to Wunan City!" After the guard reacted, the voice of surprise changed.


    "Go ahead, don''t delay!" the commander in charge of the front station ordered.


    The guard ran away and rushed into the Chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    In the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, Li Erhu and Yan Chao are discussing matters.


    The expressions of the two of them are very solemn. Recently, the Man Wang Mansion has been suppressing the Wunan Chamber of Commerce more and more intensely, so that the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has suffered considerable losses in the wild.


    We must fight back strongly, otherwise it will be detrimental to the Wunan Chamber of Commerce if this continues.


    Yan Chao is responsible for the commercial affairs of the Chamber of Commerce, while Li Erhu is the main guard force and **** the stable development of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    The two work closely together, and sometimes they will have their own opinions when encountering things, but in the end they can make a plan that is satisfactory to both parties.


    Now they are only responsible for the strategy in the general direction, and the specific matters have long been given to the people below.


    Over the years of development, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce has produced many outstanding talents, which constitute the backbone of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce for sustainable development.


    In particular, Yan Chao''s son Yan Qi and Li Erhu''s son Li Shenghu, after a few more years of training, can completely take over the rights of Yan Chao and Li Erhu and continue to lead the Wunan Chamber of Commerce forward.


    "Yang Hao went to Barbarian King City. There is no news so far. Don''t make any accidents." Yan Chao said worriedly.


    Li Erhu frowned, "It shouldn''t be messy to be fierce."


    As he was talking, a guard hurried in.


    Yan Chao shouted displeasedly: "What is it like! There are no rules at all, has the sky fallen!"


    The guard didn''t even breathe, and shouted in surprise: "It''s Young Master! Young Master and the non-returning army come to Wunan City personally, please go out to greet the president and general leader!"


    what! The two stood up awkwardly, staring at the guard and asked, "I''m serious! Where is Shao Yang!"

 Chapter 1618: Kill the Man Kings Mansion

    The first thousand six hundred and eighteen chapters kill to the barbarian palace


    Seeing Yang Teng at this moment, Yan Chao and Li Erhu couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The crowds of non-returning troops on the large square were automatically ignored by the two, and all attention was focused on Yang Teng.


    "Master, it''s really you!" Li Erhu grinned, not knowing what to say.


    When he left Tianwu that year, Yang Teng did not set a specific return date, nor could he set a date.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng will definitely not be able to return after a hundred years.


    The universe is too big, not to mention how to explore this universe, without extremely special circumstances, it is impossible for Yang Teng to return to Tianwu at will.


    It is too difficult to leave Tianwu, and Tianwu Continent has cut off news from the outside world for millions of years.


    For the same reason, returning to Tianwu is also difficult.


    Unexpectedly, after a hundred years, Shao Yang came back, and without any warning beforehand, Shao Yang would just stand at the gate of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    "I said you two, if you have anything to say before you go in, order someone to arrange a place, and arrange for a place to stay if you don''t return to the army." Jiang Kai smiled at the two.


    It was not surprising that Yan Chao and Li Erhu had such a performance. When they saw Yang Teng, they also had such expressions.


    The two of them reacted and hurriedly asked Yang Teng to enter the headquarters of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and at the same time ordered them to immediately prepare a garrison for the military.


    When I came to the chamber of commerce, the upper level of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce who heard the news was crowded with the living room. Most of them were old acquaintances. After years of training, the middle-level managers in those days have now become the upper level of the chamber of commerce, with only a few strange faces. .


    Yang Teng and Chu Lingyan greeted everyone one by one, and then sat in the main seat.


    "Master, why did you come all of a sudden, and didn''t say hello beforehand." Li Erhu''s excitement calmed down a bit.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Yang Teng said, "If I don''t come again, the Chamber of Commerce will be annihilated, you will not have any preparations!"


    what''s the situation? Everyone looked at each other, why did Yang Shao just talk in such a tone when he first came to the Chamber of Commerce, asking sin?


    "Master, what do you mean by this? The younger one is a little confused." Li Erhu asked boldly, relying on the close relationship with Yang Teng.


    "You dare to say it! I''ll ask you, Yang Hao." Yang Teng deliberately strained his face.


    Although the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not specialized in inquiring about news, the Chamber of Commerce had no knowledge of such a major incident, and Li Erhu and Yan Chao neglected their duties.


    Li Erhu and Yan Chao''s heart sank at the same time, Yang Shao asked, definitely not for the purpose of caring about Yang Hao, it must be Yang Hao.


    "Shao Yang, you mean something happened to Yang Hao?" Yan Chao was scared to death by his own thoughts.


    Once Yang Hao had an accident in the wild, the attack on the Wunan Chamber of Commerce would naturally go without saying. Each of them has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "How long have you not heard from Yang Hao." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s been half a year. Half a year ago, Yang Hao was going to Manwang City to start a business in Manwang City. He started business in Manwang''s hometown and tried to open up the passive situation. Since then, he has never heard from Yang Hao." Yan Chao said. .


    "Master, blame me!" Li Erhu immediately took the responsibility on himself.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You must all have neglected your duty! But I am not here to hold you accountable today."


    "Master, give your order, I will take people to Manwangcheng, and I will definitely rescue Yang Hao!" Li Erhu shouted.


    "Second Tigers! Don''t mess around. Yang Shao led the non-returning army to Wunan City. He must have made a careful plan not to disrupt Yang Shao''s deployment." Yan Chao stopped Li Erhu.


    Having been with Li Erhu for a long time, Yan Chao knew that Li Erhu could really do such a thing.


    "Sit down first." Yang Teng asked Li Erhu to sit down. "You can tell me the details of Manwang City."


    According to Ma Jing''s intelligence, Yang Teng had a certain understanding of Barbarian King City.


    Ask Yan Chao and Li Erhu again to know more about Barbarian King City, to ensure that they have a comprehensive understanding. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you not fail in battle.


    The two hurriedly reported the details of what they knew to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knew most of the situation, and it was no different from the information given by Ma Jing''s men.


    However, there was one news that aroused Yang Teng''s interest.


    In the name of the Lord of the Wild, Brute invited the strong from all over the Tianwu Continent to go to the Man King City to participate in the Tianwu strong gathering.


    The strong people invited are all overlords from all over Tianwu.


    Since the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is only a chamber of commerce, not a powerful force, and there is no superpower in the Chamber of Commerce, the Wunan Chamber of Commerce is not among the invited.


    By the same token, not returning to the army is just the overall strength, but there is no super strong individual, so he did not receive a brutal invitation.


    Some powerhouses in Dongzhou received invitations, but because of the event that the Yunxiao Palace was destroyed, Yang Teng strongly integrated Dongzhou again, so where did everyone want to attend the big gathering.


    When Yang Teng said that the future goal was to unify the Tianwu and lead the Tianwu monks to fight in the universe, these powerful men even looked down on this big gathering.


    So when the two talked about the details of Manwang City, Yang Teng knew that Man Meng had even organized a gathering of Heavenly Martial Experts.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Very good! In that case, then I will go to this so-called gathering of Tianwu experts."


    "Master, are you still interested in gatherings of this level?" Li Erhu was puzzled. Young Master''s current realm is at the level of the universe. Wouldn''t it be a loss of status to participate in gatherings of this level.


    It''s totally unnecessary.


    "We will meet Tianwu''s current strong in advance to lay a solid foundation for the next action. At the same time, we will also test the fierce reality." Yang Teng had a plan in his head.


    "The young master wants to go to the big party, I am afraid it is too late. Five days later, the big party will start. It will only take a month to fly to the city of Barbarian King by flying magic weapon. The big party is over." Yan Chao reminded.


    "Five days? Enough!" Before Yang Teng could speak, Yang Xin interrupted.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin said: "It will definitely be too late for five days to build an altar that can transport the various levels of Tianwu Continent, but five days for the altar leading to Barbarian King City is absolutely no problem."


    "Xin''er, this altar is left to you, and Mu Yin will follow."


    Yang Teng asked Yan Chao and Li Erhu to find a suitable place to build the domain gate, and then took out various materials, leaving the rest to Yang Xin completely.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu were naturally pleasantly surprised. After the Wunan Chamber of Commerce had the altar, they could open the domain gate, and their actions in the wild territory would be more convenient in the future.


    Choose a few reliable subordinates who are quick and easy to help Yang Xin and Yang Muyin.


    Then dispatched elite soldiers and strong generals to completely seal off here, and no one was allowed to approach half a step.


    The importance of the altar is self-evident, even more than the treasure house of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Teng couldn''t get involved in these things, and brought everyone back to the living room.


    Yan Chao and Li Erhu were very interested in what happened after Yang Teng entered the universe, and they pestered Yang Teng to tell them.


    Yang Teng briefly said something about the universe, and then slowly waited for Yang Xin to build the altar.


    A few days later, the altar was successfully constructed, and the domain gate can be opened for teleportation at any time.


    Yang Xin has had many experiences, and even the altar that enters the universe level has been constructed, so there is no need to verify the altar of this level in advance, and there will be no problems.


    Half a day earlier than the expected five days.


    Yang Xin simply began to build a protective array.


    The combination of guards and large formations will make the altar safer.


    Security guards may have problems that shouldn''t exist, and there are certain hidden dangers, but the big formation will not.


    Yang Xin dared to say that the big formation she deployed, the current Tianwu powerhouse, no one can crack.


    Half a day is definitely not enough to deploy a large array.


    "You stay in Wunan City for the time being. After ten days, open the gate to Manwang City on time and set the location of the teleportation directly at Manwang Mansion." Yang Teng told Jiang Kai and Chu Feng to lead the non-returning army to stay.


    "Master, you must be careful!" Jiang Kai was a little worried.


    After all, Yang Teng is only in the semi-sage realm, and participating in the big gatherings held by the brutal force, the strongest with the lowest cultivation level is the sage realm, and most of them are the ancient sage realm strong, much stronger than Yang Teng''s strength.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Looking at Tianwu, only two strong men are above me. Others, this young master hasn''t taken a look!"


    "Master, who are the two powerhouses you mentioned? Will you participate in this big gathering?" Chu Feng asked quickly.


    Yang Teng said contemptuously, "Xiu said it was a Tianwu gathering. Even if it was a big universe-level gathering, those two would not be interested."


    hiss! There was a sound of air-conditioning in the living room.


    There is such a level of powerhouse in Tianwu Continent, it is incredible!


    According to Yang Teng, isn''t that a powerful person in the realm of the Great Emperor?


    There are actually two great emperors in Tianwu Continent?


    Yang Teng did not tell these people that he had returned to Tianwu with the two emperors, let alone that the two emperors were now in Tianwu, and he did not dare to disclose the whereabouts of the emperor.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The domain gate opened, and Yang Teng took a few children and five pets into the domain gate.


    In order to conceal their whereabouts, everyone disguised and changed their original appearance so as not to be recognized. After all, Yang Teng also had a lot of acquaintances in the wild, and maybe there were people who knew him.


    Yang Teng does not want to reveal his identity for the time being.


    This side of the domain gate is located in a relatively remote mountain range in Manwang City.


    This was the second time he came to Manwang City, and according to his impression of the position, he led everyone to Manwang Mansion.


    Exploring the surroundings through divine sense, to make sure that no one is nearby, don''t worry about being discovered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng''s current divine stone exploration scope far exceeds his cultivation realm, even the ancient saints do not have his strength, which is directly related to his extremely broad sea of ??knowledge.


    At this time, the big party organized by the Man Wang Mansion had begun.


    This big gathering can be said to be the highest-level one in Tianwu''s millions of years. Dozens of ancient saints were invited to come, and immediately made the city of Man King and even the wild country boil.

 Chapter 1619: Brutal ambition

    The first thousand six hundred and nineteen chapters of wild ambition


    Manwang Mansion is extremely lively, and powerful people from all over Tianwu gather together. Such a grand scene is rare.


    More than a hundred years ago, the old man Wang Manqi once widely invited the Tianwu powerhouses to gather. At that time, the specifications were indeed very high. Every monk participating in the meeting was a powerhouse.


    But if compared with today''s gathering, it is obvious that the specifications this time are higher.


    Quite fiercely chatting and laughing, with a face of pride.


    As the grandson of Old Man Wang Manqi, he was able to organize such a big gathering more than a hundred years later, first of all, it has already proved that his status in Tianwu Continent has been recognized.


    It''s hard to start a business, and the taste is only clear to me.


    Although Manqi passed him the throne of the Barbarian King, in fact, he took control of the Wilderness without being on the throne.


    Faced with more than a dozen strong opponents, both his parents and his peers, while also facing external challenges.


    It took a full fifty years for Brutality to completely control the wilderness, and some of his opponents were destroyed, and some were subdued by him.


    It took another few decades to get the approval of the experts in Tianwu Continent.


    The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the Barbarian Palace was not the only powerful force in the Barbarians. In the land of Barbarians, there was a big power that could make different voices and could fight against the Barbaric Palace, and that was the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    Finally, he seized an opportunity to seize Yang Hao, who came to Manwang City to expand his business.


    To break the solid defense line of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, this opportunity lies with Yang Hao.


    This matter is not in a hurry for the time being, Yang Hao is in his hands, he has already seized the opportunity.


    After this big gathering is over, it is time to destroy the Wunan Chamber of Commerce!


    Thinking that from now on, Wilderness would no longer have forces against him, he was quite satisfied.


    After thinking about this big gathering, his reputation will rise another step, and he will be even more proud of him.


    But there are also places that make him feel unhappy.


    Up to now, none of the strong in Dongzhou has been seen!


    What do these powerhouses in Dongzhou mean! Even the strong men in the North State came to attend the appointment. What do those in power in the East State think, do you intend to go against him?


    "These **** things! You dare to add to this king''s obstruction on this matter, you all wait for me, wait for me to free up, see how I can clean up you!" Man Meng was angry and cursed in a low voice.


    The brutal holding of this big gathering is not just to increase the relationship with the strong, he has greater ambitions that have not been exposed.


    "Enlighten Man King, the distinguished guests have already arrived, can you start?" Man Wang Mansion chief came to Man Meng''s side and asked for instructions.


    Nodding fiercely, "This king knows, let''s start."


    The big party didn''t make it too serious. The meeting place was violently arranged in the back garden of Manwang''s Mansion. Everyone could chat while watching the landscape, very casual.


    "Distinguished guests, I am the general manager of the Man Wang Mansion. On behalf of the Man Wang, I thank you for coming to the Man Wang Mansion." The general manager stood in a pavilion in the middle of the garden, looked around, and then said loudly.


    The strong men who were talking stopped talking and looked at the chief executive.


    "If there is any lack of hospitality, please forgive me. I will invite Man Wang." The general manager knew that on such occasions, no one would like to listen to him. After a few brief words, I would like to call Man Wang.


    Savagely walked into the pavilion and slammed his fists around, "Savage is fortunate to invite all the distinguished guests to come as guests, Man Wang Mansion is full of brilliance, and the fellows who came are all my Man Wang Mansion distinguished guests. I can''t come because of things. The same way, I can understand."


    When everyone listens to something, can you forgive those who haven''t come?


    With their understanding of brutality, this understanding is probably not easy.


    Brute Meng inherited the cruelty of the old Man Wang Manqi, and when he was fighting for strength, even his father was not spared, and he was brutally abolished and imprisoned.


    Even if you treat your relatives like this, you don''t have to talk about treating outsiders.


    As for who hasn''t come, it''s clear at a glance that none of the strong in Dongzhou has been seen!


    Some people can''t help but secretly guess what these powerhouses in Dongzhou mean, are they going to fight the wilds.


    In the past few years, I have pushed forward until the era of the reign of the strange, and I have not heard of any grievances between Dongzhou and the wild, so I will not turn my face.


    Roughly did not get too entangled in this issue, and continued: "I invite you all to come here this time. First, I want to have an interview with you to enhance mutual friendship."


    The strong nodded slightly, a big party of this level, you can meet old friends you haven''t seen for many years, and you can also make new friends. The effect is really good.


    "Since the changes in the laws of heaven and earth many years ago, Tianwu''s cultivation environment has become more relaxed. I and others are facing a new realm unprecedented in millions of years. The cultivation environment is relaxed, and some problems will come. I think you must also encounter in cultivation. Some thorny questions. This is the second purpose I invite you to communicate with each other, which is good for each other."


    Quite Meng said that it is true that there is no experience to learn from a brand new realm that has not been passed in a million years.


    Every step must be explored forward.


    Some people passed the customs smoothly, while others fell on the way forward.


    It is good for everyone to communicate with each other and learn from each other''s experience.


    Look more broadly. In the scope of the universe, they are definitely not competitors, but colleagues who can help each other.


    "Since they are communicating with each other, it is inevitable to prove it. When you are fighting against each other, don''t have any worries. Although let go, even some false names are worthy of our serious treatment. Isn''t it more motivation to practice?"


    The brutal words are very clear. Big gatherings are not just about exchanges. All the guests have to take action to learn from each other. It is best to tell the winner.


    This word fell in the ears of everyone, with mixed reactions.


    Some people think it is unnecessary. After the law of heaven and earth changes, everyone''s cultivation level can continue to improve. The maximum limit of the law of heaven and earth should not be limited to the realm of ancient saints. Now it has no practical meaning to distinguish the victory and defeat. After reaching the maximum limit of the law of heaven and earth, you can determine who is He is the number one powerhouse in Tianwu.


    Some people are eager to try.


    At that time, the first power of Tianwu was recognized as God King Jiang Dongliu.


    Since those strong men left Tianwu, the title of this number one strong man has not been able to convince all strong men, and there has been no real master.


    They all say that they don''t pay attention to fame, but if there is such an opportunity, why not fight for it.


    Brute continued: "I have another idea for this big gathering, that is, please come and discuss the future of Tianwu Continent!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately withdrew their minds, no longer thinking about fighting for the name of the strongest, but waiting to continue speaking brutally.


    "Today''s Tianwu is completely different from more than a hundred years ago. The laws of heaven and earth will change, and there will be a higher level of cultivation. This is an unprecedented opportunity for Tianwu, and it is also a huge test. Where should Tianwu generals go and how to face the universe. These are all issues that we need to face squarely." He talked wildly.


    This feeling is really good. He feels that he has reached the pinnacle of his life. I believe that after this big party, Tianwu will become his own back garden!


    The strong men were silent for a while, and no one spoke.


    They are all thinking about exactly what Brute Force wants to do.


    Someone boldly guessed, could it be that he wanted to rule Tianwu Continent fiercely!


    Then he rejected this idea.


    Impossible to achieve, Tianwu Continent has not had a ruler since millions of years ago.


    The five states have their own politics and do not interfere with each other, and there has not been a strong man who can conquer the five states and convince everyone in Tianwu to unify Tianwu.


    Jiang Dongliu, the former first strong **** king, is not good either!


    He is so fierce, how can he dare to think like this, do he think he is the emperor!


    It was only a million years ago that Emperor Tianhuang once unified Tianwu. Since the Great Emperor, Tianwu has no ruler.


    Everyone looked at the savage gaze again, with a little more vigilance, and at the same time with a strong disdain and contempt.


    At this time, no one noticed that a monk appeared silently in a small corner of the garden.


    The monk had an ordinary face, and the aura he exuded was somewhat different from this occasion. He didn''t have the aura of a strong man at all, just like a servant who waited on others.


    The figure obviously different from that of the wild tall monk showed that this man was not a fierce subordinate.


    Everyone''s attention is on the fierce side, no one notices when this person appears, and no one knows this person.


    Sitting without a trace on a piece of bluestone used to decorate the garden, this man also listened to the eloquent narration.


    If anyone pays attention to this monk, he will find disdain in his eyes.


    Not only this monk who appeared silently, but the strong men present, many people had a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Anyone who wants to sit in the position of the ruler of Tianwu will attract the contempt and disdain of most people.


    Dozens of ancient saints are strong, no one is convinced.


    Don''t look at sitting here and talking, everyone has a smile on their faces, and once it''s vital interests, you don''t have to put away your smiles and you will fight.


    It''s a dream to ride on top of the younger generations.


    I really thought they were unbearable wild people! Can tolerate the stubborn **** high.


    The man in the corner listened to the fierce words, thinking quickly in his heart.


    In a way, Ruo Meng was in agreement with his ideas and made a good start for putting his ideas into action.


    "Very fierce! Thank you for your coming out, I will definitely not disappoint your kindness!" The man in the corner smiled mysteriously and muttered to himself.


    At this time, suddenly a familiar voice came into the ear, and immediately attracted the eyes of this mysterious person.


    By the side of a lotus pond, a few monks were sitting casually, and one of the young men asked loudly: "Excuse me, King Man, you keep saying that you want to explore the future of Tianwu, what do you have for the future of Tianwu?"


    He looked over here violently, with a hint of contempt in his smile, "It turns out to be Dean Ye."


    "Dean Ye has a good question. Since this king dared to talk about the future of Tianwu, he has indeed thought about some strategies. I will discuss it with you today. Please listen to what I said makes sense..."

 Chapter 1620: Unified opinion

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty chapters are unified


    Not only was the barbarian king fierce, but none of the strong men present took this young man speaking seriously.


    There is no other reason, just because this young man has a poor cultivation base.


    The strong men present today are all the overlords of the Tianwu Continent, and their cultivation is almost at the realm of saints. There are dozens of experts in the realm of ancient saints.


    The young man who was speaking, who was brutally called Dean Ye, had a cultivation base that turned out to be an astonishing realm of the Emperor of Void Refinement.


    If it weren''t for the astonishing power he represented, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have received a brutal invitation.


    It really depends on his identity as the dean of the Zhongzhou Academy for why people can participate in such a level of gatherings, otherwise he is what Ye Feng is!


    Yes, this young man is exactly Ye Feng, the new dean of Zhongzhou College.


    Ye Xiaotian left Tianwu that year and left the position of dean to Ye Feng before leaving.


    Among them, there must be Ye Xiaotian''s selfishness. It is better for Ye Feng to inherit the position of Dean than to leave it to others.


    On the other hand, the situation of Zhongzhou College was very bad at the time. After Zhongzhou College experienced the Tyrant League, it suffered a great loss and suffered a huge blow in all aspects.


    It is certainly possible to stabilize the situation by using seniors with high reputation.


    However, the elderly also have their own shortcomings. For example, they have a narrow vision, and their fixed life has fixed their way of thinking. They are certainly not as good as young people in terms of pioneering and enterprising.


    After careful consideration, Ye Xiaotian finally left the position of dean to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did a good job. After years of hard work, he not only stabilized the situation of Zhongzhou College, but started to move forward steadily, giving Zhongzhou College a new lease of life.


    If there is still something unsatisfactory, it is that Ye Feng''s cultivation base is too bad, only the realm of emperor refining the virtual stage.


    This kind of cultivation level, before the law of heaven and earth has not changed, can not be called a strong person, and now it is even worse.


    So there is such an embarrassing situation. Although Zhongzhou College is a big force that can be counted by Zhongzhou and even Tianwu, the dean of Ye Feng has not yet entered the ranks of the strong. On any occasion, Ye Feng has received respect. not many.


    Of course, this is only a temporary situation, and Ye Feng is confident that he will continue to improve his cultivation level and rank among the strong in the future.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he laughed fiercely: ¡°It¡¯s not that Dean Ye¡¯s worries are unreasonable. Since this king has brought up this topic, he has also carefully considered it. Today, this king will show his ugliness. If there is anything wrong, everyone Discuss again."


    The mysterious person sitting in the corner sneered in his heart, who did the brutal nonsense deceive, everything I said before was for the sake of paving the way, the next words from Brutal should get to the point and tell his true purpose.


    "Everyone, changes in the laws of heaven and earth not only mean that we can raise our cultivation base to a higher level. It also means that opportunities and crises come together. I don¡¯t know if you have thought about it. In the near future, maybe we can leave Tianwu and enter the great Cosmos. In the same way, monks from other continents in the universe can also come to Tianwu."


    This serious problem is not just fierce, but other strong people have long realized that this is a situation that must be faced correctly.


    No matter whether Tianwu is ready, this day will always come.


    No one can be sure how long in the future there will be foreign monks entering Tianwu, and no one can stop this from happening.


    All they can do is to do their best to improve their cultivation level and make arrangements as soon as possible, so that in the future, foreign cultivators will not enter Tianwu and be caught off guard.


    Through the Tyrant League, everyone realized that wanting to live peacefully with foreign monks is tantamount to dreaming.


    Any foreign monk who came to Tianwu, as long as he saw the rich resources of the Tianwu Continent and the low cultivation level of the Tianwu monk, it would be strange if he could not be greedy.


    Once there is another foreign invasion, these powerful men and the big forces behind them will suffer heavy losses, and may even be a disaster.


    They may not care about others or the future of Tianwu, but it is related to their own interests, and everyone cannot take it lightly.


    Brute did not continue to say, waiting for everyone to think first.


    After a while, a Xizhou strong man said: "Man King, since you have considered such a long-term plan, you must have a countermeasure, so let''s talk about it."


    Nodded at the Xizhou monk fiercely, "Since the devil has asked, I will talk about my thoughts."


    It turned out that this Xizhou monk was the new demon king.


    When the Demon King left Tianwu, Xizhou''s dominance was also passed down.


    "That''s what I think. Tianwu absolutely can''t go on like it did in the past. It is not good for Tianwu to fight foreign enemies separately. If Tianwu can achieve unity, it will be more effective against foreign enemies."


    When the brutal words were uttered, the scene became silent and noisy.


    Many people had guessed the fierce thought, but when he said it personally, he was still stunned by the fierce thought.


    To unify Tianwu, there is bound to be a ruler, and the position of this ruler will surpass all people and all forces.


    This is a situation that the strong do not want to see.


    Imagine that they are all used to being aloof. When such a ruler suddenly appears and suppressed on them, everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    But on second thought, they are also qualified to fight for the position of this ruler.


    The brutal idea seems pretty good.


    Everyone was entangled in their hearts. There was only one position for the ruler. There were hundreds of people who were eligible to fight for this position. I really didn''t know whether to support the brutal proposal or oppose it.


    "Pop!" Suddenly someone slapped the face, the voice was very loud, everyone was attracted by the voice, and then stopped talking.


    It was the devil who slapped his hands.


    The witness turned his attention to him, and the Demon King looked excited, and said loudly: "Everyone, this king thinks that the Barbarian King said very well. This is from the perspective of the Tianwu billion cultivators, for the future of the entire Tianwu! Support with both hands!"


    The Demon King supports the Barbarian King, which makes this matter very possible.


    These two are rulers of the same state, and the weight of their words is very heavy. At least the major forces and strong people in the wild and Xizhou must consider and support these two rulers.


    No one from East State came to the party, and there was no need to consider the opinions of the major forces in East State.


    Now let''s look at the attitude of the strong in Zhongzhou and Beizhou.


    The powerhouses of the two states immediately turned their eyes to the other side. A middle-aged man sat opposite Ye Feng, who was the powerhouse who succeeded the king of Zhongzhou.


    Not far from the opposite side, a monk with a figure close to transparency was the monk of North State.


    Beizhou, like Dongzhou, has no absolute ruler. Lei Bufan was the strongest in Beizhou, but he did not rule Beizhou in the true sense. He can only say that the right to speak lies in Lei Bufan''s hands.


    "Lao Lei, you are going to tell me, what about the decision of the Barbarian King." The Demon King''s voice was so loud that everyone''s eyes were focused on the Beizhou monk.


    This person is Lei Mingyuan, the strong North State.


    When he did not leave Tianwu with him, Lei Bufan let him stay in Beizhou.


    Dozens of sages of Tianwu entered the universe, and Lei Mingyuan, a young and powerful sage, was basically the strongest person of Tianwu.


    Many years ago, Lei Mingyuan advanced to the realm of ancient saints, and then dozens of strong men advanced to the realm of ancient saints.


    Due to the short time for the strong to advance to the realm of ancient saints, it is impossible to judge which one is the strongest.


    However, the strongest in everyone''s mind is more biased towards Lei Mingyuan.


    But Lei Mingyuan was not the best candidate for the ruler of Tianwu Continent.


    As a North State monk, he needs a practice environment that is different from the other four states. He can stay in the other four states for a short time, and it is impossible to stay outside the North State for a long time.


    For the same reason, it is impossible for monks from the other four states to stay in North State for a long time.


    If Lei Mingyuan became the ruler of Tianwu, he would not be able to manage Tianwu well, and it would be difficult for monks from the four states to travel to Beizhou.


    Even if there are spirit-gathering pills and spirit-adding pills, you can''t always use pills to supplement what you need.


    Therefore, Lei Mingyuan, the strong man, was eliminated first.


    It can be said that a strongest competitor is out, giving others a greater chance of competing for the dominant position.


    Lei Mingyuan smiled indifferently, no matter who became the ruler of Tianwu, his influence on Beizhou was not great.


    It is precisely because of the mutual restraint of spiritual energy and death energy that Beizhou is equivalent to being outside Tianwu alone.


    Lei Mingyuan said: "I have no opinion. There is only one requirement. If you must unify Tianwu, you must formulate strict rules in advance. Even this ruler must abide by it. What do you think?"


    Everyone nodded their heads. Lei Mingyuan''s proposal was very good. Putting everything first, so as to give the ruler certain constraints, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    The final pressure all fell on the king of Zhongzhou.


    Three of the strongest in the four states agree. Even if the king of Zhongzhou opposes, he must consider everyone''s opinions.


    The new king of Zhongzhou had nothing to say, so he had to follow the ideas proposed by Lei Mingyuan and emphasized the need to regulate the rights and status of the ruler, and what the ruler needs to do.


    The four state powerhouses all agreed, and the matter was settled.


    As for the opinions of Dongzhou, it is not important anymore. Moreover, the ruler of Shui Wuchang, Yunxiao Palace, only used the name of Yunxiao Palace. His cultivation is completely influential. Even here, he has no right to speak.


    Afterwards, the small garden became lively, and everyone proposed what the future ruler of Tianwu should do, what things he cannot do, and what the major forces in the five states need to do, such as paying annual tributes.


    These things must not be discussed in one or two sentences.


    Some powerhouses who want to fight for the status of the ruler are a little unbearable.


    Very fiercely the first to say, "Everyone, these things can be discussed slowly. Anyway, this big gathering has only begun. We will discuss it for a month. If it doesn''t work, we can extend the time. What is necessary now is how to choose the ruler of Tianwu Continent. ."


    As soon as the brutal voice fell, a wild monk said loudly: "Does this still need to be elected? I think the barbarian king is most suitable to be the ruler of Tianwu!"

 Chapter 1621: Armed Forces Kadojo Tennoyuki

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty one chapters fight for the master of Tianwu by force


    This savage monk is just a strong man in the realm of saints, and it stands to reason that he has no right to speak.


    His words are surprising.


    The strong people are indignant. It seems to be fierce. This is because they have been prepared for a long time before starting the discussion. Can''t wait!


    I don''t even need the last fig leaf, I just want to sit in the position of the ruler of Tianwu!


    "Let me say that the Barbarian King is young and powerful, and he is indeed the best candidate for the ruler of Tianwu. The achievements of the Barbarian King over the years are obvious to all of you. I would like to ask the entire Tianwu, who else can achieve such an achievement as the Barbarian King. So I think the Barbarian King Is the best candidate."


    Another wild monk couldn''t wait to show his loyalty.


    These words are very lethal.


    Brute force was able to defeat numerous opponents, successfully secured the position of Brute King, and allowed Brute to move forward steadily, which is indeed difficult for ordinary people to do.


    Of course, are there ordinary people here!


    If you want to oppose Brute Force being the master of Tianwu, you have to come up with convincing facts.


    Some of the competitors looked at each other. The fierce and cunning guys had calculated everything beforehand and let them fall into the trap.


    There was silence in the small garden, and everyone couldn''t think of any great deeds they could come up with.


    With a smug smile on his face, his goal has been achieved. As long as he continues to act according to the predetermined plan, he will surely be able to hold the Lord of Tianwu in his hand!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly said: "If you want to say that the Tianwu monk is stronger than the Barbarian King, I think of someone alone."


    The savage expression darkened, and he looked at Ye Feng with a vicious look, "Dean Ye, it¡¯s not that I am bragging about it, and what I have done may not be a big deal. But I really want to hear what Dean Ye said is better than Who are my people!"


    Isn''t this deliberately making trouble!


    Rage surged in his heart, Ye Feng, wait for me. After this king becomes the master of Tianwu, the first one to clean up is Zhongzhou College!


    Dare to fight against this king, there is absolutely no good end!


    Ye Feng was not afraid, and met the fierce gaze, and said loudly: "The man I''m talking about will definitely be recognized by the Barbarian King!"


    Ye Feng stood up, looked around, and then continued: "You must not forget Yang Teng. If I say that Yang Teng is the greatest monk in Tianwu for a million years, you have different opinions!"


    The body of the person sitting on the bluestone in the corner shook slightly, and what Ye Feng said was Yang Teng!


    The powerhouses did not expect Ye Summit and Yang Teng to say something.


    They really couldn''t find a cultivator greater than Yang Teng. Since Tianhuang Great Emperor, Yang Teng was fully qualified to occupy this title.


    A young monk whose meridians had been truncated started from casual cultivation, inherited the inheritance of Emperor Tianwu, and reached the pinnacle of life step by step.


    Yang Teng is not only strong himself, but also created two major forces, the non-returning army and the wild Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    More importantly, he brought more to Tianwu, leading everyone to fight against the Tyrant League and against foreign invaders.


    Training many alchemists and improving alchemy is a great thing that benefits Tianwu.


    And more importantly, Yang Teng took dozens of monks to leave Tianwu, taking the first step for the Tianwu monks to enter the universe for millions of years!


    Many people believe that it was precisely that time that the law of heaven and earth changed.


    This idea is not unreasonable. The change in the laws of heaven and earth happened too coincidentally. Just when everyone left Tianwu, this had to make people think about this incident.


    With a fierce expression of anger, Ye Feng must be deliberately making trouble!


    Take out Yang Teng''s name to press him, is this comparable!


    "Ye Feng, are you making trouble! No matter how great Yang Teng is, he doesn''t know where he is now! We are now discussing who is the master of Tianwu, you can get Yang Teng back, and this king agrees to be the first He is the master of Tianwu!" said quite fiercely.


    "Yeah, the situation Tianwu is facing now seems to be calm, but in fact there are many hidden dangers. It is necessary to elect the Lord of Tianwu as soon as possible, otherwise, if something bad happens, it will be a disaster for Tianwu! Yang Teng is in the universe, he Can you control Tianwu?"


    These wild powers who supported the fierce crusade against Ye Feng one after another.


    Ye Feng shrugged and said relaxedly: "Didn''t you say that monk Tianwu can do better than Barbarian King? I said Yang Teng, it should be good."


    Anyway, the nausea was already fierce, and Ye Feng stopped entangled.


    "Everyone, let''s get back to the subject, we are discussing the master of Tianwu, let alone those who have already left Tianwu. Just choose a master of Tianwu among us, you can speak freely." The demon king dealt with it, let the topic return to On track.


    "I support the Demon King to be the master of Tianwu!" a Xizhou monk shouted.


    He is also a saint realm cultivation base, it is impossible to be the master of Tianwu, it is better to support the demon king, anyway, is the ruler of Xizhou.


    "The old man recommends himself!" A strong man couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The old man thinks he can control Tianwu well, and let Tianwu develop steadily, and lead everyone against foreign monks!"


    The mysterious man in the corner looked at the monk, familiar.


    After thinking about it carefully, I have an impression.


    This person was a saint realm cultivation base back then, but did not enter the universe, but stayed in Tianwu.


    Now he is also in the realm of ancient saints, and he is considered one of the strong veterans of Tianwu.


    Regardless of prestige or status, this person is indeed qualified.


    With this good start, everyone spoke freely, some self-recommended and some supported other strong people.


    Generally speaking, the people in Beizhou were not loud, Lei Mingyuan did not show a desire for the ruler of Tianwu, and other powerful people in Beizhou also watched the crowd arguing endlessly.


    Mainly in the wild Xizhou and Zhongzhou, the three kings have the highest voice, followed by several former top talents of Tianwu, and the generation of saints who have never left Tianwu, also showed a high interest in the Lord of Tianwu.


    There are also some newcomers who are not willing to let go of this position.


    There have been more than fifty people competing for the master of Tianwu.


    If the quarrel continues, there will be no results for long.


    "Everyone! Please be quiet!" He patted the table in front of him fiercely.


    Everyone stopped arguing and looked to the brutal side.


    From the very beginning, Brute Force took the initiative in his hands, everything developed according to his vision, it was time for the next step!


    "I think so. The Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts must not only have a strong ruling ability, but also have absolute strength. If a strong enemy invades, the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts must be at the forefront. If there is no strong strength, how to fight against foreign enemies. "


    The brutal words were recognized by everyone.


    After all, the world still depends on whose fist is stronger.


    "Since everyone is not convinced by each other, I don''t think I can show my strength in a way of discussion, and the one who has been unanimously recognized by everyone is the Lord of Tianwu. What do you think?"


    Brute force said: "One of the purposes of this big gathering is not to learn from each other to improve their strength, it is better to work together to achieve two goals."


    conspiracy! Everyone understood. From the very beginning, the fox was uneasy and the tail of the fox finally appeared.


    Having said that, this method seems to be the best solution.


    It¡¯s not bad to conquer everyone with your fist and shut up all your competitors.


    "Okay! Just as the Barbarian King said, let''s rely on our strengths, and whoever has the strength can show it! Don''t say that we didn''t give everyone a chance. After the Lord of Tianwu is set in the future, it will be too late to repent." The Demon King''s first stop Come out to support the brutal proposal.


    "That''s it, everyone, please move. This is not a good place to learn. If you accidentally ruined my little garden, I feel sorry for me."


    Savage words bring a touch of relaxation and relax the tense atmosphere a little bit.


    "Please follow me." Brute force didn''t talk too much nonsense, and walked in front, inviting everyone to go to the trial ground of Manwang Mansion.


    There is super protection there, which can avoid the spread of shock waves generated when the strong fight against each other.


    Everyone got up and walked outside the small garden.


    Ye Feng looked helpless, he didn''t have the qualifications to compete for the master of Tianwu, but he still couldn''t change this decision, he could only join in the fun.


    Walking at the back, Ye Feng suddenly saw a strange face out of the corner of his eyes.


    In the corner of the small garden, stood a monk.


    Ye Feng was very strange. He knew all the strong people who came to the big gathering, but this monk was very face-to-face.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Feng said to the monk: "This fellow is very familiar, I don''t know what to call it."


    The cultivator smiled and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "My nameless man, wherever you can get the eyes of Dean Ye and say your name, presumably Dean Ye has never heard of it."


    "No, the Tianwu Continent is qualified to participate in the big gathering held by the Barbarian King. Who is not the strong one from the Megatron side, that is, I, a little monk who borrowed the light of Zhongzhou College, is not qualified to participate in the big gathering." Ye Feng stared at this person.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said, the strong people who came to participate in the big gathering were all the strong ones on the side of Megatron and those in power from the major forces.


    But this person is very face-to-face, never seen before.


    What made Ye Feng even more puzzled was that this person''s cultivation base did not seem to be high.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation level is the realm of the emperor of the Void Refining Stage. He can''t see the realm of a cultivator who is higher than his cultivation level. He can only make judgments based on the aura emanating from the opponent and other aspects of experience.


    This person gave him the feeling that he was not even a saint, but more like a semi-holy monk.


    This is strange. The monks who participated in the big gathering belonged to Ye Fengxiu''s lowest rank. With the title of Dean of Zhongzhou College, he came to the meeting as the Emperor''s realm.


    What kind of identity is this semi-holy? How can he participate in a big gathering?


    It stands to reason that with such a low level of cultivation, being able to participate in large gatherings is more likely to attract everyone''s attention. He should know who this person is.


    This person looked to the left and right. Everyone rushed to the trial field. He and Ye Feng walked at the end, no one paid attention to them.


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "Dean Ye keeps secrets for me. Actually, I got in here. I just want to see the style of top powerhouses from all over Tianwu. Dean Ye must never expose me, otherwise I will be miserable. "


    what?


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded, this monk is really courageous!


    If this were discovered, how could these strong men present spare him!

 Chapter 1622: Battle Proving Ground

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-two chapters of the decisive battle trial field


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at this person differently.


    Dare to enter such an occasion, facing more than a hundred Tianwu''s top experts, this person''s courage can be said to be boundless.


    You know, as long as anyone notices him, the strong people present will be spotted immediately.


    Even if it is so dangerous, this guy is still calm, and can''t see the meaning of nervousness at all, just follow the strong people in such a big manner and walk towards the trial field.


    Ye Feng took it. Speaking of boldness, I am afraid that only Yang Teng can compete with this guy.


    Looking at this guy with a calm face, Ye Feng was nervous, as if he was the one who got in.


    The man was chatting and laughing, walking and chatting with Ye Feng, and soon came to the trial ground.


    There are several trial fields in Manwang''s Mansion, and the larger ones are used for the cultivation of the people below.


    The trial field that these strong men came to was not too big, and the radius was not more than ten miles.


    Everyone came to the trial field and ordered them to open a protective array to prevent the shock wave generated during the competition from spreading.


    Someone prepared chairs, everyone sat down and waited for the discussion to begin.


    The crowds were very scattered, three in groups of two, and some powerful people who were not very gregarious, sat alone.


    Although it is not about seniority, Ye Feng''s cultivation base is too low and he can only sit on the very edge. The person sitting beside Ye Feng quietly makes it easy for people to misunderstand that the two of them are together.


    On such occasions, Ye Feng only has the qualifications to watch and enter the trial field to participate in the competition. Forget it, any strong person can slap him into meat sauce with a slap.


    Looking to the left and right, making sure that no one is paying attention here, Ye Feng said in a low voice: "This fellow, can you sit somewhere else, I''m afraid you will be involved in an accident."


    This person smiled slightly: "President Ye don''t have to worry, I won''t involve you. After I get the Master of Tianwu, it''s too late for you to flatter me."


    what''s the situation? Ye Feng looked at this man blankly and said something crazy!


    A semi-holy monk who was only one level higher than him, actually said he wanted to fight for the master of Tianwu.


    Did you hear me wrong? These strong people are really vulnerable!


    "Do you dare to speak loudly so that these powerful people can hear it!" Ye Feng glared at this person.


    "Then there is nothing to dare, but the time is not here, let them fight to death and life, and then I will take action to clean up the mess."


    This man''s face is rather thick.


    Ye Feng has nothing to say, and can''t communicate with this person normally, let him go.


    Be careful not to get too close with this person to avoid getting involved.


    Ye Feng thought well, but the person next to him was reluctant to let him go easily. He took the posture of an old friend and talked softly with Ye Feng, appearing extremely intimate.


    Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t expect this guy to be a familiar one. What is this!


    Just about to figure out a way to get a little distance from this person, the strong over there began to learn from each other.


    Ye Feng immediately focused on that side, this was a contest between the top experts in Tianwu Continent.


    Said it is a competition, and you know that it is far more than the nature of the competition without waiting for the hands. Even if someone died tragically on the trial field, it is not surprising.


    The battle for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts is bound to be a **** battle of life and death, and no one will consider his mercy.


    "Everyone, who wants to be on the stage first." After all the strong men were seated firmly, they stood on the edge of the trial arena and asked everyone.


    Everyone''s determination to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts is very urgent, but no one wants to be the first to appear.


    This is not an organized and well-regulated battle, such as winning a few games to get any rankings or rewards.


    Only by standing till the end and winning till the end is the only winner.


    The first one to appear on the stage, unless you are absolutely sure that you can beat all competitors, otherwise it is to make a wedding dress for others and become a stepping stone for others to reach the top.


    No one is stupid, the more you come back on the field, the greater the advantage, and maybe take advantage of the huge opportunity that the opponent consumes, and kill the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Everyone thought so, and the result was cold. No one wanted to be the first.


    Look at the Demon Lord fiercely, "Devil Lord, don''t you want to become the master of Tianwu too, why don''t you enter the trial field to show off the demon king''s demeanor, let me wait for some insight."


    The demon king laughed: "What the barbarian king means, does it mean you want to compete with this king on the trial ground?"


    The two played against each other without a trace.


    Stubbornly smiled indifferently, "As the host, this king shouldn''t be the first to appear on the stage, let''s wait a moment."


    "Alright, there must be a battle between you and me." The demon king''s goal was achieved and he did not continue to entangle this matter.


    "Everyone, who is ready, just make it to the stage, we are here, not for tea and chat." Brute force once again greeted everyone on stage.


    The strong men remained unmoved and continued to sit and wait.


    It won''t work if this continues. Someone must be on the stage first to start the discussion.


    "Since no one wants to appear first, this king feels that a simple rule should be made." Barbarian King said.


    "Man King please tell me, we also don''t think this will work, but no one really wants to be the first." Zhongzhou Wang said loudly.


    "I don''t think this is better. Who can win in a row, such as five consecutive wins or ten consecutive wins, will automatically become the master of Tianwu. Even if other people who have not appeared on the stage are not convinced, they must accept this result. What do you think?" Said fiercely.


    This method is good.


    It solves the problem that everyone is not willing to appear first.


    Everyone suddenly became enthusiastic. Some said that winning five games in a row is better, and some said that winning ten games in a row would better reflect the power of the Lord of Tianwu.


    Ye Feng was not qualified to participate in such a discussion, and couldn''t help but say to the person next to him: "This rule looks very good, but it is actually a pit! It is too difficult to win five games in a row. Those who want to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts are different in strength. Very few, it is difficult to achieve the goal of winning five games in a row. Let alone winning ten games in a row."


    The person next to him shook his head slightly, "I don''t think it''s the case. He doesn''t have the strength to win five games in a row and he is not qualified to be the master of Tianwu. You don''t need to win ten games in a row. As long as you can beat five opponents in a row, you can convince everyone."


    Soon, the discussion over there came to fruition.


    As this person said, they all think that winning ten games in a row is unrealistic.


    As long as someone can win five games in a row and automatically become the master of Tianwu, no one can object, otherwise it will be against all the strong players present.


    Considering that each battle is very expensive, it is stipulated that you can rest for half an hour after winning a battle.


    Half an hour may not be able to restore the participants to their peak state, if they are injured or something, they can be repaired.


    This rule was set, and the trial field immediately became lively.


    All the powerhouses competing for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts no longer wait.


    What is there to wait for? As long as you have won five games in a row, your goal has been achieved. It''s better to shoot as early as possible to seize the opportunity. Maybe the opponent you encounter at the beginning is weak and not competitive.


    I have to say that sometimes people''s ideas can reach consensus.


    The rules had just been formulated, and the battle for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts had begun, and someone flew into the trial field immediately.


    The man slammed his fists around, "Everyone, Lou Qi is willing to throw some thoughts at him, who would fight me!"


    Ye Feng curled his mouth, "This guy moves fast, I can''t wait to start from the beginning."


    The person next to him said, "What''s the use of moving fast. If you want to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, the cultivation of the Saint Realm is still a bit short, not qualified."


    "You are ashamed to say that people are not qualified. Your cultivation is only in the semi-sage realm. Didn''t you just say that you want to fight for the master of the heavenly martial arts." Ye Feng was speechless, the guy next to him was more than a thick face. A faceless situation.


    The man disapproved, "I am different from them. The strong people I have encountered are far beyond your imagination. Facing the challenges of saints and ancient saints, I really don''t have much pressure."


    Ye Feng stopped talking and couldn''t communicate with this guy at all, who gave him such confidence.


    The man next to him looked at the trial field with a smile.


    Ye Feng suddenly had an illusion, he felt as if he had seen this person somewhere.


    Although this person was very face-to-face, Ye Feng promised that he had never seen him before, but he felt a sense of familiarity in this person, as if he was a very familiar person!


    Ye Feng didn''t understand why he had such an illusion.


    He thought about it carefully. Among the semi-sage powerhouses he knew, there was absolutely no such a person, even if he used means to change his appearance, he couldn''t think of such a person.


    Without time to think about it, the battle in the trial arena has begun.


    Lou Qi had just entered the trial field, and someone immediately jumped into the trial field.


    "Brother Lou, I''m really sorry, you and I met once, but today we played together on such an occasion, don''t blame Brother Lou." The opponent stood opposite Lou Qi and spoke very politely.


    Lou Qi laughed and said, "Brother Sun is polite. Everyone who came to the trial field today, who is not an acquaintance, just do it!"


    Lou Qi''s words are good. Even if they didn''t know each other before, they became acquaintances through this big gathering.


    Fighting for the master of Tianwu is bound to fight, and there is no need for friendship at this time.


    Both of them are at the realm of saints, they are equal in strength, and the fights are brilliant, and there is no one-sided situation.


    "Wonderful! Happy to see this kind of battle!" Ye Feng stared at the trial arena, lest he miss any details.


    Among the top powerhouses, there are very few attempts to compete, not to mention that most of the top powerhouses of Tianwu gathered in the test field, except that the powerhouses of Dongzhou did not appear.


    Without hearing the answer from the person next to him, Ye Feng turned his head and glanced at that person strangely.


    I was surprised to find that the man actually sat in a chair with his eyes closed, and turned a blind eye to the wonderful battle in the trial field!


    "I said you fellow, why don''t you watch the battle on the trial ground?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    That person''s answer almost made Ye Feng vomit blood on the spot.


    "What''s so good about the battle between the two saints, it can''t lift the spirit."


    Well, I really don¡¯t know what your brother is capable of, and he actually looks down on the battle between the saints!

 Chapter 1623: gap

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-three chapters gap


    Ye Feng didn''t like to hear these words. Looking at the two saints who were fighting, he asked the person next to him: "Since you have such a high-sighted man, can you predict whether the two of them can win the battle? "


    The person next to him didn''t even look at the battle on the trial field, and said without raising his head: "The one who fists wins, but this battle is really boring. The two of them will have to fight for at least one hour before the situation can change. , Wait and see slowly."


    what! Ye Feng stared at the person beside him with wide eyes.


    There are two people in the trial field, one with a fist and the other with a sword, which is easy to distinguish.


    This guy actually said that the one who used the punch finally won, and it would take an hour to tell the victory or defeat. Isn''t this a joke?


    Not to mention the saint who used the fist, who was at a disadvantage at this time, was suppressed by the saint who used the sword, and had no power to fight back, only passive defense.


    He actually said that he wanted an hour, can the saint who uses his fists hold on for an hour?


    According to Ye Feng''s observation and judgment, at most half an hour, this battle will be able to tell the victory or defeat, and the saint who uses the sword will definitely win the final victory, which is beyond doubt.


    Not only him, but other people present, there are also many people who have this idea.


    "Are you sure that the saint who uses the boxing will win?" Ye Feng asked again, uneasy.


    The person next to him stopped talking, closed his eyes and slumbered.


    Ye Feng turned his head angrily and continued to watch the battle in the trial arena.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the saint who used the sword pressed hard step by step. A long sword suppressed the opponent and couldn''t raise his head. Every sword seemed to put the opponent to death.


    The saint who used his fists was in danger, and his fists did his best to seal the space around his body, trying to prevent the long sword from finding his loopholes, and his opponent was forced to retreat one after another.


    Ye Feng frowned. Such a scene didn''t seem like a saint with fists could win.


    The situation is very good, the saint who uses the sword must not show fatal negligence.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, believing that it won''t take long for the saint who used his fist to fail miserably.


    At that time, see what this guy is still pretending to be mysterious! After the results come out, you must laugh at him and make him pretend to be a fool!


    The battle scene was wonderful and fascinating, and time passed without knowing it.


    Ye Feng was awakened suddenly, and half an hour passed in a blink of an eye, why didn''t the expected situation change.


    The saint who used the fist was still struggling to support, and the saint who used the sword was still pressing hard.


    At least the scene looks like this.


    Ye Feng had doubts in his heart. It stands to reason that after fighting for so long, according to the judgment just now, this battle should be won and cannot be held for so long.


    But the current situation is no different from when the two met.


    In other words, the two played for half an hour without any change in the situation, and it was no different from wasting effort.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but start to doubt his own judgment. Did he think he was wrong, the saint who used the boxing was really strong?


    After another moment, more than half an hour had passed since the hour the person next to him said.


    Ye Feng saw something wrong in the trial field. The saint who used the sword had been actively attacking, and his body seemed to consume a lot of spiritual energy, and he couldn''t see the original sharpness when he shot.


    There is no more aggressive momentum.


    The saint''s offensive with the sword weakened, and the monk who used the fist was a lot easier, and the defense became more and more comfortable, no longer supporting as hard as he did at the beginning.


    Ye Feng''s heart was broken, and the situation was developing to the disadvantage of using the sword saint.


    When the monk who used the fist began to withstand the opponent¡¯s sword and counterattacked one or two times from time to time, everyone could see that the monk who used the fist had begun to gradually control the upper hand. He must be the winner.


    Ye Feng calculated the time in his heart, no more, no less, it was just an hour from the time the saint who used his fists first counterattacked.


    Coincidence is still an amazing judgment!


    Ye Feng believes this is definitely not a coincidence, and the battlefield situation develops completely in accordance with the judgment of the person around him.


    Such a strong judgment is amazing and surprising.


    "How do you conclude that this saint who uses fists will definitely win?" Ye Feng asked the person next to him with great interest.


    Back then, Ye Feng was also an arrogant young man. He would never do such a low-pitched consultation.


    Later, I learned more, especially after being relentlessly hit by Yang Teng several times, and Ye Feng realized his own shortcomings. There are countless strong people in this world.


    Since then, Ye Feng has gradually changed, and when he meets a monk who is stronger than him, he will definitely ask for advice humbly.


    The person beside him smiled indifferently: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. There have been more battles, just some of the experience I have summarized."


    "Have you fought against a powerful saint?" Ye Feng exclaimed in a low voice.


    The person next to him didn''t speak, but just chuckled.


    Not long after, the battle on the trial field was divided.


    Sure enough, the cultivator who used his punches was better, punched the opponent''s wrist and knocked down the opponent''s sword. The opponent voluntarily gave in and did not continue to hold on.


    "Awesome, it''s amazing!" Ye Feng gave this person a thumbs up, "You judge, the result of the next battle."


    The man said: "Is it necessary to say, this saint who uses his fists has paid a lot for this battle, and his own consumption is too serious. There is no way to fully restore him to the peak in half an hour. The next one , He will definitely lose."


    This person didn''t hesitate, and he insisted that the saint who used his fists was defeated, and he made such a decision before his opponent was even sure.


    Ye Feng still wanted to refute, if an opponent who appeared on the stage was weak, wouldn''t the saint who used his fists still have a chance? To judge the outcome of the battle, at least wait for the opponent to confirm it.


    But on second thought, what this person said also made sense.


    The sage who used his fists was able to defeat his opponent, which was a complete victory.


    Although the opponent was seriously defeated by consumption, he did not take advantage of it. The consumption was quite serious, and the recovery time of half an hour was far from enough.


    Even if the next opponent is slightly weaker, he still has a chance to defeat him.


    Ye Feng took it, and it was easy to analyze the results. People''s reaction speed was much faster than him.


    After the break, the winning saint appeared again.


    Before he could stand firm, an opponent rushed into the trial field, the speed was amazing.


    It can be seen that this opponent just doesn''t want to give others a chance. Taking advantage of the heavy consumption of the saint who used his punches and has not recovered, he strives to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Their cultivation base is not qualified to compete for the master of Tianwu, and their cultivation base is not in the realm of ancient saints, and entering the trial field is also a stepping stone for others.


    But since it''s here, who doesn''t want to show their strength.


    Except for the Dongzhou powerhouse, all the top powerhouses in Tianwu are there.


    Showing one''s strength at this time will also be of great benefit to the future, and will greatly improve one''s position in Tianwu.


    With this purpose in mind, this man stared at the action of the saint using his fist, rushed into the trial field for the first time before everyone else.


    The two are not talking nonsense, and immediately start fighting.


    Just as that person said, the saint who entered the trial field later took an absolute advantage and suppressed his opponent from the very beginning.


    This is not like the first match, which lasted for a long time, allowing the sage who fisted to grind his opponent to death.


    From the very beginning, the saint showed the momentum to win. It only took less than half an hour to send the saint who used his fists out of the trial field with one palm and won the competition.


    Ye Feng had nothing to say, the guy beside him had too strong judgment.


    "Man, what do you think the next competition will be?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking again.


    The man shook his head helplessly, "This battle is not too costly to him. Who wins or loses depends on the strength of the next challenger. Those ancient saints have not yet appeared, and the ones in front are just appetizers. There is that. Think about it and watch the battle behind."


    Ye Feng is speechless, dare to love this guy is not omniscient, and he needs the next challenger to appear to judge the outcome.


    The man said again, "You pay attention to those ancient saints, no one has shown the posture for the moment, it is estimated that the battle will be more exciting in two or three days."


    Ye Feng watched the ancient saints secretly, and as this person said, the strong men were not very interested in fighting at this level.


    Logically speaking, isn''t it that the earlier you play, the more advantageous it is. Isn''t it better to defeat these weak opponents than to face opponents of the same strength? Why don''t these ancient saints appear.


    After winning five games in a row, you can ascend to the throne of the Lord of Tianwu!


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t ask the person around him, but thought.


    Soon, he figured out the truth.


    Regardless of the fact that those who first appeared on the stage were the weaker saint realm powerhouses, once an ancient saint appeared on the stage, other ancient saints would let him win at most, and they would immediately challenge him.


    No one will watch the cumulative wins of the opponents stack.


    These ancient saints regarded the previous battle as a saint''s performance.


    Wanting to understand this truth, Ye Feng felt that his thoughts were clear.


    It seems that I have to use my brain.


    In the next battle, Ye Feng did not ask the person next to him about the outcome of the battle. Instead, he observed the battlefield situation, tried his own judgment, and made judgments based on various factors.


    The effect is not very good, Ye Feng is only in the realm of the emperor, and there is still a semi-sacred realm away from the cultivation of the realm of saints, and it is impossible to make accurate judgments.


    At the end of each competition, Ye Feng found that his judgment was at best half correct.


    This is no different from random guessing.


    This result made him quite frustrated, and couldn''t help it, and asked the person next to him again.


    As a result, in the next three games, all the people around him were correct.


    This is the gap, and it won''t work if you refuse to accept it.

 Chapter 1624: Let the person you agree with comes

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-four chapters let you agree


    The battles in the trial arena were wonderful, and a few battles ended in a peaceful manner. The side that lost the competition did not suffer much casualties, and there were some minor injuries on his body, and he would recover as long as he cultivated.


    Most of the competitions ended in a tragic way.


    Some people are seriously injured and take a long time to recover, and their cultivation will be affected.


    In a few more games, the loser directly lost his life and ended tragically.


    There is no way, this is the result that must be paid in the struggle for power, how can you easily reach the top without paying the price of blood.


    There has never been a five-game winning streak, and the strongest player who won the most games only defeated three opponents.


    Before the fourth battle started, he took the initiative to give up the competition.


    The first three games were very exhausted, and there were many injuries on his body, and he could not continue the fight.


    Seeing that there were two more victories, he would be able to ascend the throne of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, but finally gave up regretfully.


    Of course, this is only two wins on the surface. In fact, the strongest players who have the most strength to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts sit firmly on the sidelines and simply ignore the three-game winning streak.


    This situation also indicates that the battle will be fierce. Until the last moment, it is impossible to determine who is the final winner.


    The most powerful players sitting on the sidelines are also a kind of restraint. No one will easily appear before the final battle. As long as one is on the stage, it means that the final battle is about to begin.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, he can only be a spectator.


    Tianwu Continent hasn''t had a ruler in millions of years. This is one of the few major events in millions of years.


    Not being able to participate in it, Ye Feng really felt uncomfortable.


    The strength was too weak, and Ye Feng was upset. He knew that there would be this scene a long time ago. He should seize every opportunity to work hard at the beginning, even if his cultivation level was raised to the semi-sacred state, he wouldn''t be as weak as he is now.


    Looking at the person next to him, he was still in the posture of the old god, and he had no intention of appearing on the stage.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that the semi-sacred realm was not good either. This person kept saying that he wanted to compete for the master of Tianwu, but he never meant to appear on the stage. Obviously he didn''t have this strength either.


    That''s right, those who are strong in the realm of saints, don''t they all go up to show themselves, and then it is over.


    The battle for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts has been going on for five days. All the saint realm powerhouses who wanted to compete for this position have ended the battle. The current trial ground belongs to the ancient saints.


    The battle between ancient saints is no more fierce than the battle between saints.


    The cultivation level is similar, and the strengths are almost the same, often winning or losing only one or two tricks.


    The battle time of the ancient saints has also become longer.


    Every ancient saint who enters the trial field is careful, trying to defeat the opponent while trying to make sure that he does not reveal his flaws and that he is not seized by the opponent, and then consider how to defeat the opponent.


    This is a battle that cannot be neglected. If you lose it, everything is over. There is no longer a chance to compete for the supreme ruler of Tianwu Continent.


    With this kind of worry, the careful battle prolonged the time a lot and was full of uncertainty.


    Ye Feng tried to infer the outcome of each battle.


    The inference process caused Ye Feng to be hit hard, unless one party was the winner of the previous battle, and he had a clear disadvantage in this battle, he could make a correct judgment.


    Otherwise, he can only guess.


    As for the person next to him, every time he commented on the battlefield situation, he could easily judge the final winner.


    This made Ye Feng extremely puzzled as to how this strange guy did it.


    Can accurately judge the result of the ancient saint battle, is this person''s cultivation base far higher than that of the ancient saint, is he a strong person in the Saint King realm?


    If it is a strong saint king, you don''t have to think about it, the Lord of Tianwu must be his in the end.


    But no matter how you look at it, this person is not like a strong man in the Saint King realm.


    Moreover, there is no sign of reality, and there is a strong Saint King realm in Tianwu Continent.


    Judging from the aura radiating from this monk, this person is a Tianwu monk, and it is absolutely impossible to be an intruder from Outland to Tianwu.


    Ye Feng was very interested in this monk who was full of mystery. He tried to test the details of this person several times, but he was cleverly resolved by this person, making him return without success.


    The more so, Ye Feng became more interested.


    No, we must figure out the true identity of this person!


    While watching the battle in the trial field, Ye Feng tried to figure out the true face of this person.


    The battle in the realm of ancient saints, at a fierce moment, Ye Feng''s eyes could not keep up with the fierce fighting powerhouse, only two groups of illusory figures could be seen, and he could not pass the detection of the gods and became a real show of excitement.


    With the battle to win the battle, the battle for the Lord of Tianwu has been going on for eight days.


    In these eight days, all ambitious saints were eliminated.


    Many ancient saints have also been eliminated.


    There were dozens of ancient saints who came to participate in the big gathering. Among them, the strong men in Beizhou were not interested in vying for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    There are also a few strong people in the other three states who are not keen on fame and fortune. They are pursuing a higher level of cultivation and a stronger realm. After preparing to participate in a big gathering, they will enter a state of retreat and attack a higher realm.


    The number of ancient saints who actually competed for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts was more than thirty.


    Up to now, half of the thirty-odd ancient saints have participated in the battle.


    There are still more than a dozen powerhouses who are eligible to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    If there is no accident, the Lord of Tianwu will be produced among these dozens of people.


    Among them, the three kings of the three states are all sitting on the sidelines, plus a few powerful casual cultivators and superpowers.


    Before the battle began, the rule was to automatically become the master of Tianwu after winning five consecutive games.


    So far, only three wins have been won.


    I am afraid that no one can realize the rule of winning five games in a row.


    It can only be to see who fights to the end, the last winner will be the Lord of Tianwu.


    There is a lot of ingenuity in this. The first appearance will certainly not last until the end. Unless you have the strength to win five games in a row, you can only do wedding dresses for others.


    Theoretically speaking, the last strong player has the greatest chance of getting the Lord of Tianwu, waiting for the opponent in front to win, and then killing the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Ye Feng thought to himself, these dozens of powerhouses, I''m afraid they all have this idea, otherwise, why would no one appear on the stage.


    At the end of the previous game, a strong man won. After half an hour of rest, he re-entered the trial field and waited for others to come on stage to compete.


    Surprisingly, he waited a full half an hour before no one entered the trial field!


    Sure enough, these so-called strong men are too despicable! Ye Feng thought bitterly, even if such a person became the master of Tianwu, it would be difficult to convince the crowd.


    As the inviter of this big gathering and the person who proposed the concept of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, he couldn''t sit still fiercely.


    If this goes on, it won''t work, you can''t let the strong in the field wait forever.


    Stood up fiercely.


    The demon king laughed: "Barbarian King, can you finally play on the court?"


    Roughly fierce did not follow the words of the Demon King, but said: "Everyone, this is not good, I think we should temporarily add a rule."


    The dozens of ancient saints who did not appear on the stage were all in their spirits. King Zhongzhou said loudly: "Man King, just let me talk about any good suggestions you have. Let''s discuss with each other. If it is feasible, we will decide."


    "That''s what I think. This kind of cold-spot situation will definitely happen again. What everyone thinks, don''t need to say more. To avoid this situation, the best way is to set a time."


    "The Barbarian King said in more detail, how to limit the time." The Demon King asked.


    "For example, if the winner reappears on the stage, if no one appears to challenge him within an hour, he will automatically be judged to win another game. And so on, every hour counts as one victory. If you accumulate five victories, the Lord of Tianwu is not the same. Did it happen?" Brute said.


    This method is indeed ruthless enough, but anyone who wants to compete for the master of Tianwu, no one wants to see someone win automatically, even if they are fighting the danger of being eliminated, they cannot let others do what they want.


    Of course, there may be another situation, or no one wants to play, they want to wait until the end, and the result is cheaper to test the winner on the field.


    In any case, this is a good way after all.


    Everyone agrees that this is not a condition created for a certain person. Everyone can enjoy such treatment, it depends on whether you can win a game.


    Everyone discussed it for a long time, and the strong man on the trial ground had been waiting for an hour, and his heart was very irritable.


    "So, now that an hour has passed, for the sake of fairness, it is judged that Fellow Li will win another game. What do you think?" asked brutally.


    The devil frowned and wanted to say disagree, but after another thought, the Daoyou Li in the trial field had won two games before. Counting the automatic victory this time, it was only three games, and it was away from five consecutive wins. The field is still far away, meaningless.


    Just beware of someone winning four games in a row and there will be no problem.


    The judgment was valid, and the strong man surnamed Li in the trial field was full of joy.


    He never expected such a good thing.


    After playing two games and winning three games, and getting a one and a half hour break, the chances of winning two more games have increased a lot.


    "Everyone has accepted, Li expressed his gratitude." The strong man smashed his fists around.


    The second time starts. If there is still no challenger within one hour, the strong man named Li will win the fourth game.


    At this time, someone couldn''t sit still, and wanted to enter the trial field to fight against this strong man, and considering the back, it was really impossible to make a decision after looking forward.


    More than a dozen strong people are extremely entangled in their hearts, unable to choose.


    Ye Feng sighed in a low voice: "Oh! The world is going downhill, the bravery of the Tianwu monks is no longer visible, only intrigues are left. Such a Tianwu master is unconvincing."


    All that is left is to calculate with each other, without the arrogance and courageous struggle, it is too boring.


    The mysterious man sitting beside him smiled and said, "Who do you think becomes the master of Tianwu can make you convinced."


    Ye Feng thought for a while, "The specific criteria are hard to say. You should know Yang Teng, if he becomes the master of Tianwu, I will be the first to agree with Ye Feng!"


    The man was startled slightly and suddenly stood up.


    Ye Feng was startled, what is this guy doing, so excited.


    "Man, what are you doing? Are you numb?"


    "The person you agree with is here!" said the person.


    "Who? You mean Yang Teng? Don''t be kidding, he is far in the universe, and he doesn''t know where he is at this time." Ye Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    But saw that person strode towards the trial ground.


    Ye Feng was left with a dull look.


    This guy is crazy!

 Chapter 1625: Mystery man debut

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-five chapters of the mysterious man debut


    Seeing this person strode towards the trial ground, Ye Feng suddenly felt a familiar feeling. Looking at this person''s back, he was sure to have seen this person somewhere, and more than once.


    It was too familiar, and the more Ye Feng looked at it, the more he felt that this person was definitely an acquaintance.


    Quickly turned all of his acquaintances in his head.


    Ye Feng was surprised to find that this person seemed to be Yang Teng!


    Among all his acquaintances, only Yang Teng fits this posture!


    No, is this guy really Yang Teng?


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he felt that this person was Yang Teng.


    Contempt for all the strong in Tianwu, and have such a strong ability to predict the battle, except for Yang Teng, he can''t find a second person.


    But, when did Yang Teng come back? Wasn''t he somewhere in the universe? It was only more than a hundred years ago. What did he come back for? How did he come back? Why didn''t he hear any news?


    A series of questions came into Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng deliberately stopped this person and asked if he was Yang Teng. It was too late. This person had already entered the trial ground.


    Those strong men who were still hesitating and entangled suddenly discovered that someone had entered the trial field.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to take the lead on the stage.


    Immediately, a question arose in everyone''s mind, who was this person.


    No one recognized this person, and everyone''s eyes turned to fierceness.


    The big party was held fiercely, his master must know who this person is.


    Don''t you know that Brute Force also has a bewildered face. Watching this monk enter the trial field, Brute Force wants to ask other people who brought this person in.


    Looking at everyone with a bewildered look, the only guest he invited was Ye Fengxiu, because Ye Feng represented the great power of Zhongzhou College, which was impossible.


    As for the others, the lowest cultivation level is the realm of saints.


    Where did a semi-holy monk pop up?


    "Who is this person!" Many strong people unanimously asked.


    As a result, the strong men present looked at each other, and no one knew the origin of this monk.


    The strong man surnamed Li in the trial field also has a dark face, a half-holy monk?


    This is not to give him experience. He has won three games in a row, and one is automatically won. In fact, he has only fought two games. Now he has almost recovered.


    Obviously, this semi-holy can not cause too much trouble for him, and will not even consume him too much. If he defeats this semi-holy, he will win the fourth game, leaving only one game away from the goal of winning five consecutive games.


    Thinking of this, the strong man surnamed Li was extremely excited, he had completely ignored this semi-sage, and all he had in mind was the last scene.


    We must reduce consumption, kill this semi-holy in the shortest time, and then use the rest time to quickly recover, and strive to be on the throne of the Lord of Heavenly Martial in the last burst!


    He didn''t expect at all, this old Li himself didn''t expect that he would reach the top one day, only one step away from the Lord of Tianwu.


    Those strong men outside the court suddenly reacted, not right!


    Lao Li in the field has won three games, and in two more games he will become the master of Tianwu.


    At this time, entering a semi-holy monk would mean letting Lao Li win again!


    In this way, Lao Li won four games, and only one game is left from the rule of five games.


    Lao Li is sinister enough, he made this idea!


    No way! Lao Li must be stopped, and he must not be allowed to become the master of Tianwu.


    He is the old man. Among all the strong, he dare not say whether he can take the top ten. Why does he ascend the throne of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    The Demon King suddenly said: "Barbarian King, this person is not in compliance with the rules!"


    Ruo Meng was also in distress. Hearing the words of the Demon King, he suddenly became energetic, and he also realized that this must be Lao Li''s conspiracy.


    How can I stop Lao Li from winning, he has no idea for a while.


    "Devil, how do you say this." asked brutally.


    The Demon King¡¯s voice was loud, and everyone inside and outside the trial field could hear it clearly, ¡°Man King, you invite us to come to the big party. The most important thing is to choose the master of Tianwu. I also said in advance, but as long as you enter the trial field to learn, They are all people who are vying for the master of Tianwu. Then, who knows the origin of this person?"


    Everyone shook their heads, all expressing that they didn''t know this person.


    "Everyone, can you accept a person who has never heard of before and never met to be the master of Tianwu!" The devil became more and more angry, and said to Brute: "I really don''t know how you prepared for the king. Strangers come in."


    The devil said a whole lot, nothing more than expressing a meaning, disqualifying this person and not allowing him to fight against Lao Li.


    Never let Li''s conspiracy succeed.


    The powerhouses present all believed that this half-holy was arranged by Lao Li in advance in order to let Lao Li win another game.


    Lao Li in the trial field understood, dare these guys don''t want to win again!


    On the contrary, it was the half-sage opposite Lao Li, with a calm face, completely ignoring the voice outside the trial court, waiting to start fighting with Lao Li.


    After listening to the Demon King, he knew what to do.


    When he came to the edge of the trial field, he pointed at the semi-holy monk fiercely, "That fellow, you have an invitation from this king."


    The half-holy monk shook his head slightly, "I''m sorry, there is no invitation."


    Brute laughed: "Then I''m sorry. If you don''t have an invitation post, you are not a guest of this king. I think you have not done anything out of the ordinary. Please leave the Man King''s Mansion. If you insist, this king can You are welcome."


    Ye Feng on the side was worried, is this person Yang Teng?


    The semi-holy monk looked fiercely and asked, "Man King, I don''t know about something, and I want to ask Man King. If you can satisfy me, I will leave Man King Mansion immediately."


    "Say!" Quite Meng was annoyed in his heart, this **** guy, shameless, right? Well, wait for this king!


    Don''t be too simple to kill a semi-holy!


    "If it is an ordinary party, I have nothing to say. Whoever invites to the party is your business. And this party is related to the future of Tianwu, and the choice is the Lord of Tianwu, then I have to say something. Sent!"


    The Half-Holy in the trial arena had no fear and stood there talking.


    Outside the court, Ye Feng increasingly felt that this person was Yang Teng. Although his voice had changed and his appearance was different from Yang Teng''s, it was all trivial matters, and it was not difficult to do it with some small means.


    "The master of Tianwu is qualified to fight. Why do you guys get together and decide who is the master of Tianwu in a few words! Have you ever asked if anyone agrees?" The Half Saint suddenly asked harshly.


    The powerhouses off the court were disdainful in their hearts, vying for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, why should they ask others? Almost all qualified people are here.


    As for the strong people in Dongzhou who did not come to the big gathering, they can only be regarded as unlucky. After the Lord of Tianwu is set, what right do those people in Dongzhou have to oppose!


    This is a battle between the strong, and it has nothing to do with ordinary monks, who cares about ordinary people''s thoughts.


    Whoever dared to have different opinions, just destroy it.


    The fierce face sank, this is shameless!


    "This fellow, if you have any thoughts, you might as well speak up!" Brute force tried to keep himself demeanor, not looking so angry.


    The semi-sage said, "Since I am the master of the battle for Tianwu, I feel that everyone has this qualification. Including me, although my cultivation level is a little low, I am also qualified. I have nothing to say when I lose on the battlefield."


    There is no way to deny this reason.


    Even if it is fierce, there is no good reason for objection.


    Everyone hastened to discuss it urgently.


    Regardless of what the semi-sage said well, everyone in Tianwu is qualified to fight for this position, and in fact, no one else will come to make trouble, it is nothing more than this semi-sage.


    The devil said angrily: "Let him fight Lao Li! Lao Li, a dog thing, can ascend to the position of Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts with such an innocent means! After this one, the king personally enters the trial ground and destroys Lao Li. This bastard!"


    With the assurance of the Demon King, everyone was at ease. It would be nothing for Lao Li to win another game. He definitely couldn''t beat the Demon King.


    Just let him fall before the last threshold, let him completely despair!


    After discussing for a while, everyone finally decided to allow this semi-holy to participate in the war.


    He turned around violently and came to the edge of the trial field, and said to the semi-holy: "What you said is correct. It is definitely unrealistic to select from the scope of Tianwu. Now that you are here, you have the power to represent all the other monks. War, what do you think."


    Zhu Xin! This sentence directly pushed this semi-sage to the side of all other monks in Tianwu, letting him represent everyone.


    No matter if you win or lose, no one else is allowed to have any objections. If you have any ideas, go to this semi-holy.


    Ye Feng was anxious. If this person was really Yang Teng, it would be brutal but harmful.


    He wanted to call this half-sage down, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    In case this person is not Yang Teng, he called so, wouldn''t it make people think that the mastermind behind this incident was him.


    Ye Feng didn''t have that strength, and he dared to fight against so many strong people.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Feng felt that this person was not Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng left Tianwu, he was only at the Great Realm of the Juyuan Period. It was impossible to raise his cultivation to the semi-sacred realm within a hundred years.


    No matter how good the cultivation environment of the universe is, it is impossible to achieve this.


    Ye Feng was uneasy, expecting this person to be Yang Teng, but he didn''t want him to be Yang Teng.


    The semi-sage in the trial field didn''t seem to understand the murderous intent behind the words of Brute Force, and said calmly: "Thank you, King Brute. Since King Brute, you think I can represent other cultivators of Tianwu, then I will serve all ordinary people of Tianwu today. World War I! The Lord of Tianwu, I''m going to decide!"


    what? Why didn''t these words sound like helping Lao Li? The semi-sage''s tone was so big that he was actually fighting for the master of Tianwu!


    The old Li on the opposite side was also stunned. This opponent was a little bit interesting, and his cultivation in the semi-sacred realm was actually brazenly trying to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    Old Li grinned: "Well, since you have such ambitions, I will fulfill you!"


    Dancing a pair of big palms, Lao Li didn''t pay attention to what to bully the small, a pair of big palms slapped the semi-holy monk on the head!

 Chapter 1626: Win with one move

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-six chapters one move wins


    This shot is ruthless.


    If these two slaps hit this semi-holy monk and blood was splashed on the spot, his life would be gone!


    Ye Feng''s heart throbbed with fright. If that person was Yang Teng, he was only in a semi-sacred state and would definitely not be able to bear such two slaps.


    This ancient sage shot swiftly and didn''t give this person a chance to dodge at all. The only way to survive is to hold on and resist.


    There may be a silver lining to resist, and if it is to avoid, there is no possibility of escape.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart raised his throat, fearing that this person was really Yang Teng.


    The powerhouses outside the trial field all showed contemptuous gazes. It was obvious that Lao Li was going to kill the assassin and wanted to destroy the semi-holy monk with one move to ensure that his conspiracy was not exposed.


    Humph! Even if you pass this level, the next battle will never give you any more opportunities.


    Several strong men who wanted to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts paid close attention to the battle in the trial field, and had already thought about it, in any case, to prevent Lao Li from winning the fifth game.


    As for the semi-sage powerhouse in the trial field, no one paid attention to him anymore.


    Isn''t the effect of being slapped into meat sauce or being turned into **** light, the effect is the same, it is not in the hands of Lao Li in the end.


    It''s nothing more than a different way of death.


    The powerhouses were thinking about the changing situation in the trial field, and the situation of the fight did not proceed as they expected!


    The ancient saint Lao Li, a pair of big slaps firmly slapped this semi-holy monk.


    According to normal circumstances, blood and light must be splattered, this half-holy monk died in an unfavorable manner, and this duel ended.


    However, the situation exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The semi-holy monk stood steadily on the spot, watching Lao Li''s big slap, without blinking his eyes, as if he didn''t care about the imminent crisis of life and death.


    Judging from his performance, it was more fearless, like an ancient saint facing the attack of a semi-holy monk.


    He even looked at Lao Li with a smile on his back with his hands behind his back.


    This made Lao Li even more irritated, and the strength of his hands was strengthened again. He vowed to smash the whole body of this **** half-sage and turn him into a pool of meat sauce!


    "Boom!" Two big slaps slapped the semi-holy head fiercely.


    The expected splash of blood and light did not appear, and Lao Li''s big palm stopped an inch high on the top of the semi-sage''s head, as if there was an incomparably strong protective layer, no matter how hard he exerted his strength, he could not fall any more.


    The strength of Lao Li''s two big palms naturally couldn''t fall on the semi-holy monk through this protective layer.


    what happened! Old Li was shocked, this semi-sage had hidden his cultivation? His cultivation is still above the ancient saints?


    Or is there any mysterious treasure on this half saint?


    No matter what the situation is, if he didn''t hurt the opponent with this blow, he knew it was not good.


    Lao Li made a decision in an instant, no matter what is weird about this half saint, since he didn''t fight back, then continue to fight!


    The palms were raised, avoiding the half-holy monk''s head this time, and slapped the half-holy monk''s ribs and chest.


    Old Li Xin said that if this semi-sage had a mysterious treasure guarding him, he would not be able to protect his entire body. Changing the position would definitely kill the semi-sage.


    "Boom! Boom!" Two palms were in no particular order, and they slapped the semi-sage at the same time.


    What horrified Lao Li and the strong men was that this semi-sage was like a okay person, completely free from the interference of these two palms, and looked at Lao Li with a smile.


    At this moment, Lao Li''s heart felt a little hairy. Even an ancient saint could hardly bear his four slaps!


    If this semi-holy relies on the protection of treasures, it would be incredible, what kind of treasure is it that has such a strong defense.


    Could it be that this semi-sage deliberately lowered the cultivation base, the actual cultivation base was not in the semi-sacred state, but the strong in the holy king state?


    Lao Li thought a lot for a moment, and every possibility made him frightened.


    Can''t continue to make a move, before he is sure what method the semi-holy monk will use to block his attack, he absolutely cannot make a blind move.


    Thinking of this, Lao Li retreated quickly, preparing to retreat to a safe area, slowly searching for the weakness of the semi-holy monk, and then succeeded in one blow.


    "You slapped me twice, now it''s my turn to fight back." The smile on the half-holy monk''s face grew thicker, watching Lao Li about to retreat, following up with a slap.


    "Too much deception!" Old Li was furious. This **** actually dared to take the initiative to attack him.


    Judging from the strength of this semi-holy monk''s shot, he definitely did not deliberately hide his cultivation base, it should be the realm of semi-holy cultivation level. The reason why he didn''t hurt this semi-holy monk, the reason must be that this person has superior defense power Strong treasure.


    Thinking of this, Old Li suddenly came to his spirits.


    Treasures that can withstand the attacks of ancient saints, if they fall into his hands, he can definitely defeat all his competitors and become the lord of heaven in one fell swoop!


    For this treasure, Lao Li is bound to win.


    Seeing the semi-holy strong man launching a counterattack, Lao Li was furious, protruding two slaps, and grabbing the hands of the semi-holy monk.


    The half-holy monk patted Lao Li''s chest and face with his palms one after the other.


    Lao Li stretched out two palms in the opposite direction and grabbed them as the palm of a semi-holy monk.


    At this time, the powerhouses outside the trial are already dumbfounded.


    A monk in the semi-sage realm can actually withstand the attack of the ancient saints, who would believe it!


    After the two moves, Lao Li was forced to retreat, and the half-holy monk actually launched a counterattack!


    No wonder this semi-holy monk uttered wild words and wanted to fight for the master of Tianwu, he really has his otherworldly side!


    The three moves are actually just a blink of an eye, and many people''s mental activities can''t keep up with the rhythm of the fight between the two.


    The half-holy monk slapped both palms, and was firmly grasped by Lao Li.


    There was a grinning smile on Lao Li''s face: "I see what you can do!"


    The palms of the semi-holy monk must be crushed when the palms are applied.


    Old Li was surprised to find that the palms of this half-holy monk did not have that super defensive power. As he expected, the super defensive treasure on this man was defective!


    Grab the defect and kill the semi-holy monk, the treasure on his body can be obtained!


    Lao Li believes that as long as he possesses this treasure, he will be able to easily win the fifth game and stand as the lord of Tianwu!


    Happy and sorrowful, Lao Li suddenly found out in horror that at the moment his hands were in contact with the palm of the semi-holy monk, two completely different forces suddenly struck from the palm of the semi-holy monk, and then followed his palm into his body.


    In just a moment, the two arms reacted strongly.


    The speed is too fast to resist.


    When Lao Li realized that the situation was not good, these two forces had entered the meridians of his arms.


    These two powers are like the natural nemesis of spiritual energy. After entering his body, they immediately produce strong destructive power in the meridians.


    One is lifeless!


    As a Tianwu powerhouse, Lao Li knows Beizhou''s lifelessness very well. He knows that lifelessness and spiritual energy restrain each other.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivation base has reached his level, and he is no longer affected by the death of Beizhou. In a short time, he can be in Beizhou and bear the erosion of death.


    The strength that the other arm bears is somewhat similar to death qi. Lao Li can be sure that it is definitely not death qi, but a force he has never seen before, which is violently destroying the meridians in his body.


    Located in Beizhou, the best way to combat dead energy is to use the aura in the body to quickly dissolve the effects of dead energy, so as not to cause more damage in the body.


    But that is just normal.


    What Lao Li felt at this time was not normal. The two powers in his arms were more intense, the breath after absorption and purification by this semi-sage powerhouse, which was stronger and richer than the breath of the natural branches in the space!


    This purified breath is more destructive.


    When Lao Li discovered that these two auras contained weird and hard-to-resist power, it was too late to think about fighting these two powers.


    Only a bang bang was heard, and the meridians of his arms were broken!


    The violent power destroys the meridians of both arms and at the same time, unscrupulously continues to advance toward the body along the meridians of the arms.


    At the same time, the meridians were abolished and the arm was strongly impacted.


    The violent shock wave ran across the arm, and the force generated by each impact wreaks out the flesh and bones.


    "Ah!" The arms and meridians were abolished, and the pain was unbearable for Lao Li, and the inhuman screams came from Lao Li''s mouth. It was daytime, but it made people feel creepy.


    The sudden change made the powerhouses outside the trial stunned.


    How could Lao Li be beaten so badly by this semi-holy monk!


    They didn''t know it personally, and didn''t know that Lao Li was under attack from two different auras. They thought it was the two powers of this semi-sacred blow that injured Lao Li.


    This is abnormal, Lao Li in the realm of ancient saints, even if he stands motionless and allows the half-sage to attack, it is impossible for the half-sage to hurt Lao Li.


    It happened that what they thought was impossible to achieve happened to Lao Li.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe this.


    Lao Li screamed, and quickly backed away.


    He now dared not think about destroying this half-holy monk, seizing the treasures from this half-life, striving for victory in the fifth game, and becoming the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts in one fell swoop.


    The most important thing now is how to save lives.


    What kind of grand plan, how to enjoy it without life!


    At the same time Lao Li retreated, he did not forget to guard against this semi-sage chase after victory.


    Losing his arms, Lao Li still has both feet. If this semi-sage dared to pursue it, he wouldn''t mind kicking his opponent''s chest with a kick, causing him to die.


    It''s just that Lao Li forgot a little, can he break through the semi-sage defense.


    Unexpectedly, the half-sage did not continue pursuing, but stood there calmly, watching Lao Li exit the trial ground.


    At this moment, there was silence inside and outside the trial field, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at this semi-holy silly.

 Chapter 1627: Countermeasures

    Chapter 1627: Countermeasures


    He actually defeated Lao Li!


    An unfamiliar monk with a semi-holy realm cultivation base, relying on his super defensive magic weapon, after two hard hits against Lao Li, and then a fatal blow to defeat Lao Li.


    You''re right, it''s not a dream!


    Dozens of ancient saints were collectively sluggish.


    Since the cultivation base advanced to the realm of ancient sages, these ancient sages have personally experienced the power of this realm.


    In the large realm during the refining period, every time a small realm is promoted, the strength is increased in a multiplied manner.


    Although there is only a small realm gap between the ancient saint and the saint, as long as they step through the doorstep, they will rise to a stronger realm.


    But it is this seemingly simple one-handed approach that determines the difference.


    Any strong person with a cultivation level advanced to an ancient sage will recognize that no matter how strong a sage is, it is impossible to defeat an ancient sage realm strong.


    Today, reality has given all ancient saints a resounding slap.


    It was not the ancient saints who defeated Lao Li, nor was it the powerful saints, but the semi-holy monks with a lower cultivation level!


    Moreover, this half-holy monk won with one move, directly destroying Lao Li''s two arms, causing Lao Li to withdraw from the trial field.


    What a magical battle!


    Regardless of whether this semi-holy monk can continue to win, this battle will surely be recorded in the history of Tianwu Continent.


    Old Li Qiang endured the severe pain and returned to the rest area on the side of the trial court. The pain caused by the destruction of his arm was unbearable and his face was distorted.


    "Lao Li, what''s the situation? How could you lose to that half saint!" Zhongzhou Wang asked with concern.


    After all, Lao Li was also a monk in Zhongzhou, and had a good personal relationship with King Zhongzhou.


    Now that Lao Li has withdrawn from the fight for the Lord of Tianwu, King Zhongzhou will certainly no longer be hostile to Lao Li.


    At this time, two strange powers were still raging in Old Li''s body. Among them, the lifeless energy was gradually resolved by Old Li. It no longer had the initial power and would not pose too much threat to his body.


    But another strange power made Lao Li helpless. He couldn''t quickly resolve it with his spiritual energy, and he continued to destroy the meridians in his body.


    Old Li shook his head helplessly, "This semi-sage is weird. He has two completely different powers. One of them is the death of Beizhou, which has been almost resolved by me. The other is extremely weird. I have never seen it. The breath that I have never heard before can only be suppressed with aura, and it cannot be completely resolved."


    After speaking, Lao Li''s face showed sweat drops the size of a bean, and he could imagine the pain he was suffering at the moment.


    Without personal experience, the powerhouses did not know what happened to Lao Li, they were all puzzled, and could not figure out why Lao Li was ruined with his arms.


    Hearing what Lao Li said, everyone was shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    A person possesses two breaths at the same time?


    This person is not a North State monk, why is there such a strong death in his body.


    What is the other breath in his body?


    Before this point is figured out, no one wants to play against this semi-holy.


    No one wants to be defeated inexplicably by this half saint.


    Someone looked at Lei Mingyuan with suspicion.


    Beizhou''s death qi can only be absorbed by Beizhou monks. Besides, as long as the death qi enters the meridian, it will end up like Lao Li.


    The half-holy in the trial field has no trace of Beizhou monk at all in his body, why is it dead?


    Lei Mingyuan was even more puzzled.


    He knew that in addition to the Northern State monks, there were also people who could absorb and use dead energy.


    But that person shouldn''t be here, he should be in the far away universe at this time.


    Besides, even if that person comes back, it is impossible to have another breath in his body.


    The body has aura and lifelessness, which is already shocking and unacceptable. How can it be possible to have another aura at the same time.


    However, judging from the body, this semi-sage in the trial field is very similar to that person. The difference is that the semi-sage''s voice is slightly hoarse and his appearance is different.


    Of course, these can be changed.


    As for more than a hundred years, the cultivation base has risen from the Houtian realm to the semi-sacred realm in the Juyuan Period. No one will believe it if it happened to that person and it can be accepted by people.


    All kinds of doubts flashed in Lei Mingyuan''s mind, and finally he locked the target on that person, that was Yang Teng!


    The more he looked at it, the more it looked, Lei Mingyuan had even determined that the semi-sage in the trial field was most likely Yang Teng.


    However, based on Lei Mingyuan''s friendship with Yang Teng, even if he guessed that this person was Yang Teng, he would not stand up and expose it.


    Yang Teng is so kind to him, he does not fight for the master of Tianwu, he must stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side.


    Lei Mingyuan kept a sullen expression on his face, and he had guessed about it in his heart.


    At the very end, Ye Feng''s expression was dull. He never expected that the battle was going so fast, and the three moves were just a blink of an eye, and that semi-holy won!


    From the beginning of the battle for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, which battle must not last for more than an hour.


    Evenly matched battles are normal for half a day or a day, and the winner wins by one move.


    This is not bad, a semi-sage eliminates an ancient saint in such a blink of an eye.


    It''s no wonder that this guy uttered wild words to fight for the master of Heavenly Martial Arts, he really has such strength.


    Ye Feng became more interested in this semi-holy monk.


    No matter what he suspected was Yang Teng, maybe it was because Yang Teng made him too deep. Ye Feng stubbornly believed that only Yang Teng could do this.


    The powerhouses outside the trial field asked about the process of Lao Li''s injury and comforted Lao Li to recover from his injury.


    The destruction of the two arms is not a fatal injury, the cultivation of the ancient sage realm will soon restore the arms.


    Lao Li was bitter and couldn''t tell. He wanted to restore his arm, but because the two auras in his body were still being destroyed, the power of death was almost consumed. The other strange aura made him unable to fight and didn''t know what to do. Resolve.


    Don''t say he has recovered his arm, his meridians are still under the impact, and I don''t know how to resolve it.


    King Zhongzhou saw Lao Li''s plight, took out a jade bottle, opened the cork, poured out the Spirit Pill, and stuffed it into Lao Li''s mouth.


    "Taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to increase the aura in the body is good for fighting against that kind of breath."


    Lao Li did not dare to make friendship, thanked him, and quickly absorbed the power of the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The effect is not satisfactory. This is only a treasure-level spirit gathering pill, which is better than nothing for a powerful person like the ancient saint.


    Seeing Lao Li''s miserable ending, the powerful people felt an unspeakable feeling.


    If Lao Li loses to any of them, they can accept it.


    Lao Li was defeated by a semi-holy monk, and they, the strong men, didn''t want to enter the trial ground because they didn''t know the details of the semi-holy monk, which made it very difficult to accept.


    "Everyone, in the battle just now, have you seen the details of this semi-holy monk." Brute could not help asking.


    The appearance of a semi-holy monk disrupted everyone''s plans.


    After the half-holy monk defeated Lao Li, he entered a half-hour break.


    One move hit Lao Li badly, and the half-holy monk didn''t consume much, so he didn''t leave the trial field. He simply sat cross-legged in the middle of the trial field, waiting for the rest time to end, and the second opponent appeared.


    Seeing that semi-saint''s relaxed look, the devil looked angry, "Who knows where this **** came from! I really can''t think of anyone in Tianwu Continent who can have two completely different auras at the same time!"


    "Devil King, these words are not absolute. At the time, Yang Teng and God King Jiang Dongliu had both aura and Beizhou death. Didn¡¯t Jiang Tong, the descendant of God King Jiang, also inherited the power of God King Jiang. Does the body possess spiritual energy and lifeless energy?" A strong man retorted the devil''s words.


    "This king is a little confused, and forgot that there are three of them." The devil is confused, the last name he wants to hear is Jiang Tong.


    Some people know the grudges between him and Jiang Tong, and they know that Jiang Tong''s name should not be mentioned on this occasion.


    "The problem is that the other kind of breath in Lao Li''s body is extremely strange, and the old man can guarantee that he won''t find this kind of breath anywhere in Tianwu." A veteran strong said affirmatively.


    This veteran powerhouse was a saint cultivation base back then, did not enter the universe with Yang Teng, but stayed in Tianwu.


    Later, the laws of heaven and earth changed, and his cultivation level also improved, and he became an ancient saint.


    Everyone respects him as a strong man of the previous generation, and this strong man has a high status in Tianwu.


    "Senior, do you mean that the other aura on that half-sage does not belong to Tianwu?" exclaimed wildly in surprise.


    The strong man twisted his beard and nodded slightly, "Whether he belongs to Tianwu or not, the old man can''t guarantee. However, the old man''s footprints have been all over Tianwu in his early years, and he has never seen such a breath in Tianwu."


    He slapped his face fiercely, "This is easy!"


    He immediately had a plan.


    Soon, as everyone talked, the half-hour break ended.


    The semi-sage powerhouse in the trial field jumped up, staring at the only dozen challengers left outside the field.


    No matter who the next opponent is, he can''t stop his progress!


    "Who wants to enter the trial field to challenge me! I don''t want to wait for an hour to automatically win one game. It''s too wasteful of time. You don''t want me to become the master of Tianwu. Come in and challenge!" The semi-holy monk suddenly challenged.


    The arrogant tone, not to mention those strong people who have not yet entered the trial ground to challenge, even Ye Feng, who is not qualified to participate in the challenge, feels that this person is too mad.


    Challenge a dozen ancient saints, is this guy tired of life!


    Is it because he has a magic weapon with a strong defense force, and he has both auras in his body.


    This does not necessarily guarantee that he will win five games in a row. Certainly someone can find his flaws and defeat him in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the semi-holy monk could not expect a good end.


    But after another thought, if this person is really Yang Teng, then it really fits Yang Teng''s character.


    If not so arrogant, it would not be Yang Teng.


    "This fellow, don''t worry. This king has something to ask clearly. After you have answered clearly, it will not be too late to fight." He smiled and looked at the semi-holy monk, "I believe no one will Accept an unknown stranger to become the master of Tianwu, you have to explain the origin of your identity."

 Chapter 1628: Its him

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-eight chapters are really him


    Wonderful! After listening to the fierce words, the eyes of the strong men lit up, and the words of the man king were too level.


    If you don''t even know your origins, how can we respect you as the master of Tianwu? How can this make Tianwu monks convinced.


    The eyes of everyone fell on the semi-holy monk, ready to see how the semi-holy monk answered.


    Quite fierce is also satisfied with his wit.


    This semi-holy monk possesses two kinds of auras, one of which does not belong to Tianwu, and there is a strange thought in his heart. Could it be that this person is not a Tianwu monk, but a monk from outside the territory?


    If that were the case, this matter would be difficult to handle, completely beyond the control of fierceness.


    Who can guarantee that there will be more foreign monks coming to Tianwu?


    This is a huge threat to Tianwu, no matter if it is fierce or other people, they don''t want Tianwu to be controlled by the monks of Outland.


    As long as the identity of the cultivator is determined, no matter what method is used, the cultivator of the Outland must be killed.


    If this person is not a monk from the Outland, it will cause a fierce headache. Where does the breath that has never appeared in Tianwu come from?


    Why can this semi-saint body possess two breaths at the same time.


    Is there a powerful force behind this semi-holy monk?


    Can you get the ability to have two breaths at the same time from this semi-holy monk?


    In that case, there will be immeasurable benefits for the strength improvement in the future.


    Ruo Meng was fully prepared in the shortest time, no matter what the status of this semi-holy monk, he couldn''t escape his palm in the end.


    The semi-holy monk in the trial field smiled, looking at these strong men, there was no pressure at all, no tension was seen.


    "The Man King is right, his identity is unknown, he really cannot become the Lord of Tianwu, I also agree with this point." The semi-holy monk talked freely.


    "Then you are telling me, who the **** are you!" the Demon King shouted.


    The semi-holy monk laughed and said, "It has only been more than a hundred years before and after, why, monk Tianwu has already forgotten me!"


    But the semi-holy monk raised his hand and rubbed his face for a while, and then a delicate mask was lifted off his face.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the movement of the palm of the semi-holy monk, and when the semi-holy monk uncovered the mask in half, some people recognized the semi-holy monk.


    Such as Ye Feng, such as Lei Mingyuan.


    The two of them were extremely excited. Seeing half of this face, they had already determined what they were thinking, and it was indeed the person they had guessed!


    The two stood up from their seats excitedly, waiting for the moment when all the masks were removed.


    "Huh!" The mask was completely removed, and a young face who looked only 20 years old appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Yang Teng!" exclaimed outside the trial field, only a few people did not know the owner of this face, most of the strong people blurted out and called out a name.


    "Everyone is okay, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Yang Teng smiled and waved to greet everyone.


    Being able to stand here without being discovered by everyone is also due to Yunyi, one of the four great hands.


    There are many more exquisite masks like this in Yang Teng''s hands, all of which are from the skillful hands of Yunyi.


    One of the most sensational things Yun Yi had done in that life was to imitate the key to the treasure house of Yunxiao Palace, opening the treasure house of Yunxiao Palace and taking away many treasures.


    Later, in order to avoid being chased by Yunxiao Palace, Yun Yi went into hiding.


    When I met Yang Teng in this life, Yun also remained in the Izumo Empire and became one of Yang Teng''s many subordinates.


    No one can see through the mask Yun Yi made with his skillful hands.


    After Yang Teng came to Manwang City through the domain gate, he asked other people to go around Manwang City temporarily, and he used the Void Invisibility Technique to sneak into the Manwang Mansion, just in time for the big party held by Brute.


    Ye Feng jumped outside the trial court, "It really is you! I guess it''s you!"


    Lei Mingyuan stood on the edge of the trial field and greeted Yang Teng loudly, "Brother Yang, how are you? I haven''t seen you in more than a hundred years. Your brother still has the same style, and the way he plays is still so amazing."


    Not only Ye Feng and Lei Mingyuan, but the King of Zhongzhou and Yang Teng are also old acquaintances, but they don''t have too deep friendship, and they nodded slightly at Yang Teng to express their greetings.


    There was a blast from outside the trial field, and the other strong people said everything. I couldn''t believe that the young man standing in the trial field was Yang Teng, who had become the legend of Tianwu Continent.


    Very embarrassed.


    His original purpose was to expose the true face of this semi-holy monk. If it was an Outland monk, he would kill it. If it was a Tianwu monk, he would find a way to grab the two-breath technique from the semi-holy monk.


    But this person was Yang Teng, whom he never expected. He was stunned on the spot, not knowing how to communicate with Yang Teng.


    The devil''s face changed again and again.


    The appearance of Yang Teng has added countless variables to this competition for the master of Tianwu.


    There are more than a dozen ancient saints who have not entered the trial field to compete, and these will be the last few people competing for the master of Tianwu.


    In the eyes of the Demon King, there are no more than five opponents who can compete with him for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts. No one else has this qualification and is definitely not his opponent.


    Standing in the trial field, Yang Teng was only a semi-holy cultivation base, but it brought tremendous pressure to the demon king.


    In the face of Yang Teng, he must not look at it from a normal perspective, and he cannot think that Yang Teng is not qualified to fight for the master of Heavenly Martial Art just because he is only a semi-sacred cultivation level.


    Yang Teng made his debut much later than any strong player present, and became famous many years later than everyone.


    But no one is as famous as Yang Teng.


    Famous for Tianwu, it was Yang Teng''s accumulation of amazing events in a great war, and no one would dare not be convinced.


    "Man King, now I can be sure of my identity, although I have a few inferior sons who look very similar to me. But I think you will not mistake my father for a fake son."


    Yang Teng casually joked.


    No one would think that way. No matter how Yang Teng''s son was, he couldn''t fake him and come to such a big party in his name.


    "I said Yang Teng, you guys are not in the universe to harm monks from other continents, why do you run back to Tianwu?" Ye Feng cried strangely.


    "Pay attention to the way you speak. Your kid is also the dean of Zhongzhou College anyway. Every word and deed represents Zhongzhou College. How can you speak like a poppi rogue?" Yang Teng pointed at Ye Feng and cursed with a smile.


    The fierce eyes rolled, let Yang Teng participate in the battle for the master of Tianwu, he really didn''t know.


    Don''t look at other semi-holy realm cultivators who are inadequate and pose no threat to these ancient saints.


    Yang Teng was different. He didn''t see Lao Li, whose arms were destroyed and couldn''t recover now, that was the best example.


    Various deeds over a hundred years ago showed that anyone who dared to despise Yang Teng would not end well in the end.


    To prevent Yang Teng from becoming the master of Tianwu, he must prevent him from continuing to participate in the war.


    Thinking of this, he had a way.


    He put on a smile instantly and walked towards the trial field with a smile.


    "It''s really unexpected, no one would have thought that you would come back." The smile on Brute''s face was extremely eager, like an old friend who hadn''t seen him in years.


    In fact, he and Yang Teng are just a fate. Back then, his grandfather Old Man Wang once invited powerful people from all over Tianwu to come to the Man Prince¡¯s Mansion for gatherings. He had met Yang Teng before, and there was no exchange at that time.


    Like many people present, the Barbarian King back then, although his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng, his status in the Tianwu Continent was far inferior to Yang Teng. It was very difficult to communicate with Yang Teng face to face. Qualifications.


    Now it''s different. He is a Barbarian King who controls one of the five states of Tianwu, and his speech has greatly increased. He thinks that in front of Yang Teng, he must have equal qualifications for communication.


    "I didn''t expect to return to Tianwu so soon. Life is so uncertain, no one knows what will happen tomorrow." Yang Teng said with deep emotion.


    He walked swiftly toward the trial field, "Welcome Daoist Yang to return to Tianwu. I am so excited that I want to learn about the legends of the universe. Can you tell me about the various things that happened after you entered the universe. Legendary experience."


    "Wait!" Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the fierce topic, pointing at the fierce foot, "Man King, are you going to fight me! Now that the rest period is over, anyone who enters the trial field will It''s my opponent to Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng moved his fists and assumed a fighting posture, "The Barbarian King wants to fight me, just come in. Only by defeating one challenger after another and completing the five-game winning streak, can I be on the throne of the Lord of Heaven. Let everyone convinced."


    Quite awkwardly, he took his feet away.


    He entered the trial field one step further, but was stopped by Yang Teng in time, completely breaking the plan he had thought.


    The method that Ruo Meng came up with in an instant was very simple. He used the opportunity that was close to Yang Teng to enter the trial field, and under the pretext that everyone wanted to understand the universe, Yang Teng was forcibly dragged out of the trial field.


    In this way, Yang Teng also lost the opportunity to continue fighting, and then slowly figured out a way to make Yang Teng give up completely.


    I didn''t know that the next plan had not yet started, but Yang Teng saw it through.


    Slightly embarrassed, he smiled embarrassedly: "I can''t help it, I was impulsive. I was excited when I saw Daoyou Yang, and I forgot that this was a trial field."


    Yang Teng didn''t care about him, "The mood of the barbarian king is understandable. I think you must also want to hear all kinds of things in the universe."


    No matter how strong these people are, they are only active within the scope of Tianwu Continent, and they have unlimited yearning for the universe.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone was energetic.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, can you tell us about your legendary experience in the universe, as well as your experience." The devil cried out.


    "No problem, as long as I win four more games, I will go out and have a good chat with everyone." Yang Teng remained unmoved, standing in the trial arena waiting for the next challenger to appear.


    "Everyone, if you want to challenge, please enter the trial field as soon as possible. Don''t let me climb to the top because no one is challenging, so I am afraid that it will be difficult to convince the crowd." Yang Teng looked at everyone provocatively.


    Sure enough, it was the arrogant Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1629: Lure

    The first thousand six hundred and twenty-nine chapters


    Both the Barbarian King and the Demon King looked sad, and Yang Teng saw through their ideas. They couldn''t forcefully enter the trial ground to drag Yang Teng out.


    As long as this foot stepped into the trial field, it would be a challenge to Yang Teng and continue this battle for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    Ruo Meng didn''t want to appear on the stage so early, and there were more than a dozen opponents competing for the Lord of Tianwu. Before he was absolutely sure, he didn''t want to appear on the stage too early to avoid losing his back players.


    The Demon King and others thought so too.


    The other aura in Yang Teng''s body was too weird. They all checked Lao Li''s injury. The destructive power of that aura was too strong. They tried not to fight Yang Teng before they thought of a way to restrain it.


    The best result was that someone went in to kill Yang Teng, and then continued to fight for the master of Tianwu.


    But no one wants to be the first.


    At this time, everyone wants to hit the final throne, and no one wants to be a stepping stone to others'' success.


    The strange aura in Yang Teng must have been obtained from somewhere in the universe, but he didn''t know how to resolve it.


    Old God Yang Teng was waiting for the challenger to enter the trial field.


    The power of evil qi is that it cannot be resolved with aura, unlike death qi that can be resolved by mutual restraint with aura.


    The evil qi absorbed into the body by him is more lethal than the evil qi in the dark star field.


    His assassin is not just suffocation, it''s just one of his many methods.


    Seeing no movement from the surrounding competitors, Yang Teng smiled contemptuously: "Why, after I left Tianwu, did the strong men of Tianwu become so weak? There are no people who challenge my semi-sacred realm cultivation base! With your courage, what else are you talking about against the monks of the Outland, I think you all go back and practice behind closed doors honestly!"


    The devil was not a good temper, and was yelled with anger by Yang Teng''s words.


    "Yang Teng! I am waiting to respect you for your contribution to Tianwu. I can''t bear to hurt you as a killer, and can''t bear to ruin your genius. You really take yourself seriously!"


    "Well, since the devil, you think Yang Teng is nothing great, dare you come in and fight me!" Yang Teng stared at the devil with contempt.


    The Demon King hesitated, this is not a time for arrogance, in case it falls into Yang Teng''s trap, it is too late to regret it.


    Don''t fight for a moment to fight for the highest throne.


    At this time, I heard Yang Teng say: "It''s just the Lord of Tianwu, nothing is great. If you dare to come in and challenge me, if you can defeat me, I will give you a continent wider than Tianwu Continent! Give you your status. Higher than the Lord of Tianwu!"


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean by these words!" The Demon King asked in a deep voice. He was a little tempted. Yang Teng has always made no promises. This is something Tianwu people know.


    Yang Teng raised his finger and pointed to the endless void, "In a certain position of the Void Skyland, there is a continent called the Silver Moon Continent, which far exceeds the Tianwu Continent in terms of scale and resources. And I am the star owner of the Silver Moon Continent. In the next battle, if any of you can defeat me, your star master will give him the position of Silver Moon Continent Star Master!"


    "But someone dares to fight me!" Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice, "If no one dares to challenge me, then I''m sorry, every hour that passes, I will automatically win a match."


    "After a few hours, whether you are convinced or not, the Lord of Tianwu is mine!"


    Yang Teng made a fist.


    The powerhouses were collectively shocked. Are Yang Teng''s words true or false?


    Does the Silver Moon Continent he mentioned exist, and is he the star owner of the Silver Moon Continent?


    "Friend Daoist Yang, I would like to ask, what level is the cultivation level of the strongest person in the Silver Moon Continent, and why would he obey your rule." Quietly asked cautiously.


    "The strongest person with the highest cultivation level in the Silver Moon Continent should be the Saint King Realm." Yang Teng was also not sure. What is certain is that there is absolutely no quasi-emperor realm strong in the Silver Moon Continent.


    "As for whether they obeyed my orders, isn''t it simple? It took decades to eliminate several major forces, and no one would dare not obey my orders." Yang Teng said lightly.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Yang Teng said this lightly, but with endless murderous intent and blood.


    You don''t need to think too much and you will know that Yang Teng really made all the major forces in the Silver Moon Continent obey his orders, and he must have used cruel methods.


    A continent with a larger scale and more resources than Tianwu Continent, it is fake to say that it is not tempting.


    Not only the devil, but many powerful people present were tempted.


    However, they also knew that even if Yang Teng was able to rule the Silver Moon Continent, it didn''t mean that they also had this ability.


    The Silver Moon Continent is different from the Tianwu Continent. They don''t have any foundation in the Silver Moon Continent. They dare to sit in the position of the star master, and they will never see the sun the next day.


    Even so, someone was tempted.


    There will be great gains if you don''t take risks.


    Yang Teng was able to achieve such great success, largely because he had an adventurous spirit, and made dangerous actions that ordinary people could not accept again and again.


    Every success has brought great help to Yang Teng.


    If you can control such a continent, it will be more beneficial to future development.


    A strong man strode out of the viewing area and entered the trial field.


    "Yang Teng! Old man, come and learn about your methods! Let me see what you have learned in the universe over the years!"


    "I promise to satisfy you!" Yang Teng was already ready, waiting for someone to come in and challenge him.


    This is a savage monk, his tall figure is one and a half taller than Yang Teng, his cultivation is naturally in the realm of ancient saints.


    Yang Teng also wanted to compete with Tianwu''s ancient sage, and feel the strength of Tianwu''s ancient sage.


    Just in case, Yang Teng calmly opened the diamond cover defense.


    The ancient sage''s realm cultivation level is too high, in case the opponent adopts a surprise attack tactics and quickly strikes, Yang Teng can''t guarantee that he will be able to block the opponent''s attack. It is more secure to open the diamond cover.


    Anyway, it was just a waste of a Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish aura.


    Yang Teng didn''t recognize this wild powerhouse, and he didn''t know what attack methods his opponent was good at.


    Seeing someone entering the trial field, Brute and the Demon King breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is also a good thing to let this guy who is not afraid of death go in to test Yang Teng''s details. They can also refer to it to determine what Yang Teng has.


    Everyone had their own confession, all stood on the sidelines, paying close attention to the battle between Yang Teng and this wild powerhouse.


    "Old man Yu Jun." The wild strong man clasped his fists, and then said: "But I don''t know if what you just said is true."


    Yang Teng laughed dumbly. This greedy Yu Jun really thought he could defeat him, and shook his head slightly: "It seems that you still don''t understand me Yang Teng. As long as you defeat me, the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent will be yours. This is absolutely guaranteed, you just shoot!"


    "Well, I''m not welcome!" Yu Jun''s eyes were round, and suddenly he banged towards Yang Teng''s door.


    With Yang Teng''s reassurance, so many strong people as a witness, presumably Yang Teng will not turn back.


    In Yu Jun''s view, it was less difficult to defeat Yang Teng, and easier than competing for the master of Tianwu.


    Yu Jun still knows the difference in difficulty between one game and five games.


    Seeing Yu Jun''s punch coming head on, Yang Teng suddenly became alert.


    Don''t be fooled by Yu Jun''s big man, this big man is not a reckless one.


    This punch is both fictitious and actual, which quite tests the opponent''s coping ability.


    If Yang Teng dodges, this punch will become a practical move, and there will be a series of gusts of storms.


    If Yang Teng insists, Yu Jun''s punch will immediately become a false move, and countless changes will be waiting for Yang Teng.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng''s martial arts skills have improved a lot. His martial arts can be called a generation of master level, and you can see through the various changes and ultimate moves of Yu Jun''s martial arts at a glance.


    With an indifferent smile, Yang Teng quickly exerted force on his feet and twisted his body quickly. From an incredible angle, Jiang Yu Jun''s fist could be avoided.


    "What kind of body is this! This king has never seen it, it must be the combat skill Yang Teng has learned in the universe!" With a brutal face of envy, the path he walked is smart.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s such agile and changeable posture, his mind was fierce.


    If he masters this kind of body technique, his strength will surely increase by a big margin, he doesn''t need to improve his cultivation level again, he will dare to beat all the strong players present.


    The people who know the goods are not just brutally fierce, all the strong are looking at Yang Teng with wide eyes, and are deeply attracted by Yang Teng''s agility.


    Yu Jun failed with a fist. This was in his expectation. If Yang Teng defeated this easily, Lao Li would not have failed just now.


    With the force of the arm, the fist changed its moves and hit Yang Teng''s ribs.


    The fist blasted again, and Yu Jun was horrified to find that his fist had failed again.


    Yang Teng actually twisted his body once, avoided his front punch, and completely solved his subsequent killer moves.


    How is this going!


    Monk Tianwu knew that Yang Teng''s best combat technique was sword art. He used boxing in his early debut, but the level of boxing was too low, so he didn''t use his fists at all.


    In the eyes of others, it was Yang Teng''s mysterious body.


    Yu Jun didn''t feel this way. Only those who are extremely proficient in boxing can determine his subsequent ultimate moves and avoid them easily.


    Judging from this point, Yang Teng''s martial arts skills are definitely not inferior to him.


    Sure enough, the next moment confirmed Yu Jun''s idea.


    I heard Yang Teng yell: "Come and not be indecent! Give me a punch!"


    The body was still twisting, but Yang Teng''s fist had already blasted out.


    "Boom!" Void Broken Fist!


    A punch smashed half of the void, and the cracking sound made people frightened.


    Black cracks appeared in the void, and seeing this void was in danger of breaking.


    Yu Jun was shocked, and in these black cracks, he felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    This was the amount of violent violence he couldn''t resist. Once it was swallowed by the power of the endless void and shattering of the universe, the remaining army could not imagine the consequences.


    Retire!


    Yu Jun did not hesitate, his feet suddenly exerted force, and his body quickly retreated.

 Chapter 1630: Unexpected challenger

    Chapter 1630: Unexpected Challenger


    Only by personal experience can you realize the power of Yang Teng''s punch and understand the sense of crisis that makes your heart tremble.


    The retreat of Yu Jun puzzled the strong men who watched the battle.


    Yang Teng''s punch was indeed very powerful, and it seemed to crush the void into traces.


    But that''s okay, such an attack is not enough to defeat the ancient saint Yu Jun.


    Immediately, everyone nodded to express their understanding. Yu Jun was afraid of another strange aura in Yang Teng and refused to fight Yang Teng. This was understandable.


    Everyone thinks that Yu Jun is avoiding Yang Teng''s edge and is ready to seize the opportunity to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    However, the facts slapped all the strong.


    With a look of horror on Yu Jun''s face, his feet quickly retreated. It was not like a normal avoidance state at all. It looked more like facing an invincible opponent and forced to retreat, otherwise he would be in danger of being killed.


    What is going on here?


    Yang Teng forced Yu Jun back with a punch, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of this ancient saint.


    Comparing with other ancient sage realm powerhouses all over the universe, it is not difficult to find that the strength of Yu Jun is stronger. This is because the Tianwu Continent''s restrictions on the laws of heaven and earth at the time have caused all advanced sage realm powerhouses to be suppressed here. Realm, and thus the foundation is stronger.


    The same goes for other monks, not just Yu Jun, a strong man in the realm of ancient saints.


    However, no matter how strong Yu Jun is, it is impossible for him to be as powerful as the Saint King Realm.


    Yang Teng tested out Yu Jun''s strength with a punch. He won''t be forgiving. Following up is just one step, raising his hand and punching again.


    Yang Teng''s speed is not slower than Yu Jun''s, his body and pace can be called the strongest in today''s Tianwu, there is no one!


    "Boom!" The power blasted from the fist formed a strong attack wave in the air, making a loud boom.


    There was a cracking sound of the void again, Yu Jun did not dare to stop, and immediately evaded in the opposite direction of the cracking sound of the void.


    He didn''t have the courage to fight against the power of void shattering.


    "Yu Jun actually retreats and then retreats!" Man Meng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Brutality is not only the ruler of the wild, but also the first powerhouse of the wild.


    And the strength of this remaining army is second only to the brutality in the wild, and is listed as the second strongest in the wild.


    It was this second strong man who was actually pushed back very far by Yang Teng''s two punches, completely unable to fight Yang Teng.


    This is just the beginning, Yang Teng''s third punch has been blasted.


    It was the thunderous rumbling that made people palpitating, or the frightening creak of the void, Yu Jun''s expression of horror was extremely helpless.


    The cultivation base advanced to the realm of ancient saints, was actually pressed and beaten by a semi-sage, so embarrassed, I am afraid that there is no second one.


    Reluctantly, Yu Jun had to retreat and evade again, not daring to face the direction of void shattering.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed wildly: "It''s over!"


    The fourth punch blasted out, still a void shattering punch.


    It was almost exactly the same four punches. In the eyes of those strong off the court, after suffering Yang Teng''s four punches, Yu Jun should always find a way to solve it. At least he shouldn''t retreat and retreat like just now.


    However, after the power of Yang Teng''s fourth punch was fully burst, everyone was shocked.


    No one noticed that the three punches in front of Yang Teng deliberately formed a half-encircled area in the three directions of Yu Jun.


    The fourth punch just blocked the gap on this side.


    The power of the first three punches is still there, and the black traces of the broken void have not disappeared.


    The power of the fourth punch just perfectly combined with the power of the previous three punches to form a complete encirclement.


    "Ka Ka!" Yu Jun''s heart trembled violently with the sound of void shattering.


    At this moment he felt the breath of death.


    At this moment, Yu Jun didn''t want to defeat Yang Teng anymore and become the star master of the Silver Moon Continent. The only thing he thought about was whether he could withstand the power of void shattering and successfully protect himself.


    The broken forces on all sides finally combined completely.


    The cracking sound became louder.


    Yang Teng did not stop, his fists blasted out quickly, and instantly hundreds of punches hit the void of the cracks, providing powerful follow-up energy for the broken power.


    From his first punch to Yu Jun being trapped, it was just a blink of an eye.


    Yu Jun was trapped in the encirclement, mobilized all the aura in his body, completely gave up the attack, and used all his strength for defense.


    He didn''t know how to fight against the huge energy generated by Void Shattering, so he could only improve his own resistance to the strongest.


    "Boom!" Simultaneously, there was a loud noise from all sides of the void.


    Click! There was a broken voice.


    At this time, the powerhouses of the proving ground''s appearance battle also felt a strong crisis, knowing that the Yu Jun was in extreme danger at this time.


    "Boom!" The power of the void and shattering finally fell, and Yu Jun was enveloped by this invisible power.


    The powerful force distorted Yu Jun''s body and his whole body was transformed.


    Yu Jun took out all his strength and desperately controlled his body against the forces outside his body.


    The two forces fought fiercely, and the super pressure produced crushed dozens of bones of the remaining army, and the flesh and blood was crushed by this unbearable pressure.


    "Puff!" Zhang spit out a mouthful of blood, and Yu Jun''s eyes went black and completely lost consciousness.


    Seeing Yu Jun fell, Yang Teng did not rush to exterminate.


    His purpose of fighting for the master of Tianwu was to control Tianwu, thus making Tianwu a solid backing for his conquest of the universe.


    If you want to fully control Tianwu, you must use some powerful methods.


    But it can''t give people a bloodthirsty and cold-blooded image, making people feel that he has been desperate for profit.


    Since the opponent has already been defeated, there is no need to rush to exterminate them, letting go of the remaining army may be more effective than killing him.


    Quickly closed his fists, the two fists changed directions, and they blasted two punches at the junction of the three sides of the Shattered Void.


    "Boom! Boom!" The two punches hit exactly at the junction, and the encirclement that besieged the remaining army shattered.


    The broken void quickly returned to normal, and the palpitating breath also disappeared.


    Bend down and hugged Yu Jun, Yang Teng strode out of the trial field and defeated Yu Jun. He was given another half an hour of rest. Now he left the trial field and only needed half an hour to come in.


    Out of the trial field, Yang Teng was surrounded by a crowd of strong men.


    No one cared about the Yu Jun in Yang Teng''s arms, all staring at Yang Teng.


    Ye Feng grabbed Yang Teng, "You guys are fine! I didn''t see that you are so good."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Before entering the trial field, didn''t I say that the position of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, I have to decide, you still don''t believe it."


    Ye Feng curled his lips, "Who knew that you were Yang Teng at that time! Based on the various performances and your back, I guess it might be you, but how can I dare to talk nonsense about such a big thing."


    "Man King, this fellow Daoist will bother you to take care of it. He is seriously injured and needs to rest for a while." Yang Teng didn''t want to hold Yu Jun all the time and hand it over to Man Meng.


    Regardless of the identity of the brutal host, or the identity of the brutal king, he has to take care of Yu Jun.


    Reluctantly took over the Yu Jun, brute force immediately called his subordinates and ordered Haosheng to settle the Yu Jun.


    "Yang Teng, can you talk about the magical experience in the big universe now." The devil immediately entangled Yang Teng and asked him to talk about the things in the big universe.


    Many people stared at Yang Teng expectantly, wondering what happened to Yang Teng in the universe.


    "Everyone, don''t be so excited." Lei Mingyuan said loudly, "Yang Teng has just had a battle and his body was exhausted. He will continue to participate in the third battle. Please stand back and let him rest. Wait for him to end. After five battles, it¡¯s not too late to talk about the magical experience in the universe. What do you think."


    Obviously, the Demon King just didn''t want Yang Teng to rest and recover, and interfered with Yang Teng in this way.


    Lei Mingyuan stood firmly on Yang Teng''s side.


    Ye Feng also said loudly: "It is not difficult to know those things. After Yang Teng finishes the five battles, let''s ask slowly."


    "You can''t let Yang Teng mistakenly believe that we are unscrupulous in order to prevent him from succeeding, then it will be meaningless." Ye Feng looked at the Demon King and said, "The Demon King shouldn''t deliberately interfere with Yang Teng."


    The demon king said angrily: "What is Dean Ye, is this kind of person?"


    "Well, everyone, wait a moment, I believe there must be a chance to hear Yang Teng telling his various magical deeds in the universe." Brute force had to stand up and let everyone back.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly to Ye Feng and Lei Mingyuan, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    In fact, against Yu Jun, Yang Teng did not consume much.


    He used the power of the Great Dao when he used the Void Shattering Fist, so the power of the Four Fists was so strong.


    Then quickly replenished the power of the stars, and it was almost restored.


    The reason for doing this is to make these strong men misjudgment and think that he is serious.


    Everyone''s eyes never left Yang Teng, they just looked at it for half an hour.


    As soon as half an hour arrived, Yang Teng immediately stood up, strode into the trial field, and then shouted outside: "I have won two games in a row, and I will become the master of Tianwu in three more games. If you don''t want me, Become the Lord of Tianwu, come in and stop me!"


    Needless to say, the challenge is clear.


    Any strong man who wants to reach the top will not tolerate Yang Teng becoming the master of Tianwu.


    The demon king and the barbarian king looked at each other, they knew that if they didn''t make a move, they would really have to watch Yang Teng ascend the throne of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts!


    Just when the two kings were hesitant to enter the trial field immediately, a person who made them completely unexpected jumped into the trial field.


    How could it be him!


    Why, do you want to guarantee Yang Teng a victory!


    When the demon king and the barbarian king saw this man, their noses were all crooked.


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded, what is this guy doing, why is he challenging Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng, who was in the trial field, also looked sluggish, what''s the situation?


    The strong man who entered the trial field smiled at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, don''t have any worries. I just saw you have another magical aura. I want to fight with you and learn. Your means."

 Chapter 1631: Showdown with Thunder

    The first thousand and one hundred and thirty-one chapters showdown with Lei Mingyuan


    Seeing Lei Mingyuan entering the trial field, he stomped his feet with anger and the Demon King.


    "Isn''t this guaranteeing Yang Teng a victory? How can Lei Mingyuan do this!" said quite fiercely.


    The Demon King was also unwilling to say, "What Lei Mingyuan is going to do! After saying that he will not fight for the master of the Heavenly Martial Arts, he regrets it at this time. Entering the trial field is clearly a victory for Yang Teng!"


    Ye Feng on the side quit, "I''m talking about two kings, so I can''t say that. Senior Lei did not make it clear from the beginning that he would not fight for the master of Tianwu. He is now entering the trial field. There is nothing wrong with the rules. "


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you here, shut up to this king!" The Demon King scolded angrily.


    This is a gathering of the top experts in Tianwu Continent, and there is no room for a junior like Ye Feng to speak.


    Ye Feng argued, "Why is there nothing to do with me? Just like Yang Teng said, any Tianwu monk is eligible to compete for this position, of course, including me. You two actually want to exclude me. Oh! Don¡¯t force me, otherwise I am excited to enter the trial field, won¡¯t I give Yang Teng a victory again. If there is another Beizhou fellow entering the trial field, Yang Teng will have no suspense to seize the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts !"


    Ye Feng''s threatening words made the Demon King and Brutality immediately alert.


    Yang Teng has won two games, no surprises, he will win this duel with Lei Mingyuan.


    If Ye Feng really did what Ye Feng said, they would be successful by Yang Teng if they had no chance to shoot at the throne of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    This is not the result they want to see.


    The Demon King and Brute Force exchanged glances, and both of them understood each other''s intentions. In the next game, they must fight for the opportunity to fight Yang Teng, and there must be no more accidents.


    At this time, the two people in the trial field occupied one side, and they were ready to fight.


    Brutality and the Demon King no longer have any hope for this battle, and Lei Ming can consume Yang Teng how much, even if he does not live up to the reputation of being the number one powerhouse in Beizhou.


    However, the next battle surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Quite dumbfounded.


    The Demon King and other strong men were also dumbfounded.


    Lei Mingyuan entered the trial field, and did not guarantee Yang Teng a victory as they thought.


    When he was ready, Lei Ming shouted loudly: "Yang Teng! Show your strongest strength, I''m going to make a move!"


    With this burst of shout, thunder blasted out a wave of attacks as graceful as a transparent fist.


    He didn''t use the long-famous Shaking Arrow, but blasted with his fists.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. From Lei Mingyuan''s shots, it could be seen that Lei Mingyuan treated this duel with the most serious attitude, without any intention to release the water.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled, his feet still on the spot, his body twisted violently, like an extremely agile snake, while avoiding the thunderous fist, he threw a punch to the thunderous far arm.


    "You''re good too!" Lei Mingyuan cried out strangely, and his arm met Yang Teng''s fist, and at the same time, he reached out with his other hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s Tianling Gai.


    The two of you came and went, and they played very intensely. Ye Feng was dazzled from the sidelines and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the two shots.


    "My God! No way, Senior Lei actually tried his best, what does he want to prevent Yang Teng from continuing to win." Ye Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Although Lei Mingyuan was not recognized by Tianwu as the number one powerhouse, he was the first expert in Tianwu Continent to advance to the realm of an ancient saint in millions of years. Based on this, Lei Mingyuan''s strength should not be underestimated.


    He tried his best to make a move, and the fierce and demon king didn''t dare to be careless, not to mention Yang Teng, a little monk who was cultivated in the semi-sacred realm.


    Yang Teng knew a little bit about Lei Mingyuan''s tactics. When he was in Beizhou, he had a lot of contact with the Beizhou monks, and he did not rarely exchange ideas and exchanges. He also played against Lei Mingyuan.


    Confirming that Lei Mingyuan didn''t mean to release water, Yang Teng''s heart was also full of fighting spirit.


    He couldn''t accept Lei Mingyuan''s release, Lei Mingyuan took this duel seriously, but instead he took Yang Teng''s mind.


    In that case, let''s fight a battle!


    Using the combination of the Spirit Snake Body Technique and the Heavenly Void Promise Step, Yang Teng used the agile body technique to the extreme.


    Lei Mingyuan''s offensive seemed to be fierce, every time he almost injured Yang Teng, but was repeatedly resolved by Yang Teng.


    Outside the trial field, Ruo Meng and the Demon King put away their nasty thoughts and no longer suspected Lei Mingyuan. They were sure that Lei Mingyuan had indeed come up with the strongest strength to fight Yang Teng.


    Lei Ming pressed far and wide, using a more powerful cultivation realm to suppress Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to be suppressed by Lei Mingyuan.


    There is a huge gap between the two sides'' cultivation realm. Yang Teng knew that once he was suppressed, it would be difficult to stand up, and it would be even more difficult to defeat Lei Mingyuan.


    "Boom!" With a loud collision, Yang Teng was forced to fight Lei Mingyuan.


    Lei Mingyuan took the opportunity to use his fist to input a violent death energy into Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng''s expression changed, he was not afraid of death energy, he could absorb death energy and practice.


    But such a powerful, strong and impactful dead energy enters the body. If it can''t be resolved well, the violent impact will surely destroy the meridians in his body.


    Lei Mingyuan''s move is ruthless! It completely forced Yang Teng to death.


    There is a sharp pain in the meridians, and the death energy will destroy the meridians.


    Yang Teng immediately made a countermeasure and immediately used his divine sense to guide Lei Mingyuan into his body''s death energy, which was divided into three parts.


    Part of it flows through the body to the feet, and then enters the ground using mysterious magic techniques.


    The second part flows to the diamond mask through the meridians, and uses the powerful aura in the diamond mask to dissolve this part of the dead energy.


    The third part is to use the exercises taught by the **** king Jiang Dongliu to absorb and dissolve this part of the dead energy, and become a supplement for self consumption.


    Countless times in response to crisis situations, Yang Teng''s reaction speed reached the extreme, and he made the most correct response as soon as he felt the threat. Such a super ability is definitely not comparable to others.


    The powerful death spirit was divided into three, and Yang Teng was able to resolve the attack of Thunder Mingyuan.


    But because of such a blow, his face became very bad.


    The body shook a few times, but fortunately he was not pushed back.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Lei Mingyuan retreated three steps before stopping his body.


    Lei Mingyuan did not continue to take action, staring at Yang Teng with a solemn expression, "Good boy! I haven''t seen it for many years, your ability has improved a lot! I almost got the move."


    When the two of them fisted in contact, Lei Mingyuan shot a dead energy into Yang Teng''s body, but Yang Teng also shot a deadly energy into Lei Mingyuan''s body at the same time.


    The two calculated each other at the same time, and played very beautifully.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "I said Lao Lei, you don''t want to hold on, you will never be able to dissolve the breath that I have penetrated into your body. If you hold on to continue fighting, it will do you harm and no good. Nian Zai It¡¯s the love of an old friend. Today I will spare your life and wait outside the trial."


    Lei Mingyuan raised his head proudly, and said unconvinced: "You think too much, I am not so vulnerable to Lei Mingyuan!"


    As the first expert to advance to the ancient saint in Tianwu Continent in millions of years, Lei Mingyuan also has his own pride and pride.


    Even if it was Yang Teng, an old friend and his savior, Lei Mingyuan would not take the initiative to release the water.


    The reason why he entered the trial ground to challenge Yang Teng, Lei Mingyuan wanted to test Yang Teng''s true ability and see if he had the qualifications to be the master of Tianwu.


    At the same time, let Yang Teng see that he, the ancient saint, was not in vain.


    But he never thought that Yang Teng''s ability to respond so quickly, this strange aura that penetrated into his body was raging in his body, and it had already affected his performance.


    Lei Mingyuan''s heart tightened, is it necessary to lose to Yang Teng in this battle!


    war! Without reaching the end, Lei Mingyuan will never admit defeat.


    "Come again!" Lei Ming shouted loudly, the clothes on his body had no wind, and the whole person looked like a big circle.


    "What does Lao Lei want to do? Do you work hard with Yang Teng!" The devil became more and more unable to understand. Lei Mingyuan had already fallen into a disadvantage just now. At this time, he chose to give in. No one would say anything, no one would say him. Lost deliberately to Yang Teng.


    Lei Mingyuan did not do this, but attacked again.


    It can be seen that the breath that Yang Teng penetrated into the body was not resolved by Thunder Mingyuan.


    Continue to fight, but it is not a matter of whether Lei Mingyuan loses to Yang Teng, but Lei Mingyuan will have life worry.


    In such a battle, who would doubt that Lei Ming Yuanbao gave Yang Teng a victory!


    "Lao Lei, since you refuse to admit defeat, then I will fight until you admit defeat!" Yang Teng is full of fighting spirit. The more powerful opponents he meets, the more energetic he will be. Only by fighting against the strong can he continuously temper him. Ability.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations, his double fists used Void Shattering Fist, the Heavenly Void Immortal Step and the Spirit Snake Body Skill perfectly matched, giving full play to the melee ability.


    Affected by the evil spirit in his body, Lei Ming is far from able to exert his strongest strength, and the evil energy in his body has always undermined the intensity of his moves.


    In another battle, Lei Mingyuan''s momentum is much worse than before.


    Yang Teng once again violently collided with Lei Mingyuan.


    This time, the two were still plotting against each other, and each other''s death energy and evil spirits were injected into each other''s body.


    Lei Mingyuan was forced to retreat again.


    While Yang Teng dispelled the death energy, the death energy that had penetrated the ground was not wasted. He used mysterious magic techniques to guide the death energy to the path of Lei Mingyuan''s retreat.


    "Boom!" A mound suddenly bulged under Lei Mingyuan''s feet.


    The thunder that was desperately dissolving the evil spirit was caught off guard, and was almost overwhelmed by this incident.


    "Good job!" Ye Feng outside the court cheered Yang Teng with his fists.


    "Fall!" Yang Teng controlled the mound and fell suddenly.


    Lei Mingyuan was struck again, this time he was finally knocked down, and eagerly stretched out his hands to support the ground, so that he did not sit on the ground, avoiding shame.


    Complete defeat!


    In a close battle, Lei Mingyuan lost to Yang Teng without any suspense.


    Demon King and Brutal Meng''s heart sank, and it seems that Yang Teng has won another victory.


    Lei Mingyuan''s body, with his palm on the ground, flew back suddenly, and retreated to the other side of the trial field, which was about to launch, and then stopped.


    Yang Teng''s eyes followed Lei Mingyuan''s movements closely, and he felt that Lei Mingyuan would not just admit defeat.


    Sure enough, Lei Mingyuan took out his longbow and aimed at Yang Teng.


    He is about to use the strongest attack method.

 Chapter 1632: First person in archery

    Chapter 1632: The First Person in Archery


    Seeing Lei Mingyuan take out the shaking arrow, Yang Tengle was happy.


    If he didn''t have the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, and only relying on the defensive power of the Diamond Mantle, he might be able to be defeated by Thunder, and the Five Arrows might really break his defense.


    But now, Yang Teng is not afraid of the thunderous arrow.


    Lei Mingyuan held a bow in both hands, hitting a sky-shaking arrow, and said solemnly: "Yang Teng, I am going to use the strongest method, you must be careful!"


    There was an uproar outside the court, Ye Feng almost rushed into the trial field, clutching Lei Mingyuan''s collar, and asking him carefully what he was going to do!


    Push Yang Teng to death!


    The Demon King, Brute Force and others were also extremely shocked, and Lei Mingyuan used the strongest method he had been famous for to deal with Yang Teng.


    Didn''t Lei Mingyuan and Yang Teng have a relationship with each other, Lei Mingyuan owed Yang Teng his life, why did he deal with Yang Teng like this.


    Unexpectedly, the person who most did not want Yang Teng to reach the top was actually Lei Mingyuan!


    Looking at Yang Teng again, there was no panic on his face, but a smile on his face.


    Everyone is even more confused. Isn''t Yang Teng afraid of the thunderous arrow?


    To be honest, even the Demon King and Savage, dare not say that they can catch the thunderous arrow.


    "Old Lei, you should have performed your stunts long ago." Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Although your shaking arrows are powerful. But Yang Teng is not easy to provoke, let you see my archery skills today!"


    As he said, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and a silver longbow appeared in his hand.


    "What! Yang Teng is going to compete with thunder in archery! He is not trying to die!" Brute force exclaimed.


    Speaking of other aspects, Lei Mingyuan may not be the strongest in Tianwu, but if you talk about archery, looking at the entire Tianwu, you will definitely not find a second strong person that can be compared with Lei Mingyuan.


    He is the number one archery in Tianwu Continent!


    Lei Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it was the first time he saw Yang Teng draw out a bow and arrow.


    From Yang Teng''s starting style, it can be seen that Yang Teng was definitely not a temporary one. He has quite high attainments in archery.


    "Come on, Lao Lei, let''s compete with archery today, and let you see if my Silver Moon Continent Star Master''s Silver Moon Arrow is better than your Sky Shaking Arrow!"


    Yang Teng bent the bow to take the arrows, and two long silver arrows were placed on the bowstrings, ready to go.


    Lei Mingyuan''s heart shook, and the posture of bow and arrow let him see many extraordinary things.


    Yang Teng''s archery skills are definitely not inferior to him!


    A careless person is very likely to destroy the prestigious name created in the first half of his life!


    "Eat me with an arrow!" Lei Ming let out his bowstring with a loud cry.


    "Zheng!" Accompanied by the crisp sound of the bowstring, the sky-shaking arrow came out of the string and shot towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not rush, loosening the bowstring and releasing two silver moon arrows.


    Lei Mingyuan shot one arrow while Yang Teng shot two silver moon arrows, but in terms of numbers, Yang Teng had a slight advantage.


    However, the result of the match is not judged in this way. If only the number of wins is won, if Lei Mingyuan releases ten arrows at once, won''t it be a win.


    The three long arrows were extremely fast, and they drew three straight straight lines in the air to attack each other.


    Lei Mingyuan locked Yang Teng through his divine sense. He knew that this arrow could not pose any threat to Yang Teng, and the Sky Shaking Arrow would inevitably be interfered by Yang Teng''s silver long arrow.


    If there is no error in the judgment, the Sky Shaking Arrow will collide with one of the Silver Moon Arrows when it reaches half of its flight.


    Lei Mingyuan picked up the second Sky Shaking Arrow and released it to the other Silver Moon Arrow.


    Then there is the third and fourth!


    A series of sky-shaking arrows, the first two silver moon arrows that blocked Yang Teng, the next few sky-shaking arrows attack Yang Teng.


    After releasing ten sky-shaking arrows one after another, Lei Mingyuan paid attention to Yang Teng again.


    what''s the situation! Lei Mingyuan stared at the two silver dots flying in in surprise.


    These two Silver Moon Arrows were not blocked by his Shaking Arrow!


    He didn''t make a mistake in his judgment. According to the normal flight trajectory, the two Sky Shaking Arrows will inevitably collide with the Silver Moon Arrow, and the arrow tip will face the arrow tip, and both lose their attack power.


    The powerhouses outside the trial field could see clearly.


    It turned out that just as the two Silver Moon Arrows were about to collide with the two Sky Shaking Arrows, the two Silver Moon Arrows suddenly turned a corner.


    Although it was only a small arc, it easily dodges the shaking arrow, and then flew again to Thunder.


    Amazing!


    Ruan Meng and others were amazed that they were able to manipulate the long arrows to such an extent with their divine consciousness. Yang Teng''s archery skills could definitely be called the realm of a generation of masters.


    However, the Silver Moon Arrow did not collide with the Sky Shaking Arrow, which resulted in ten Sky Shaking Arrows flying towards Yang Teng, but he did not know how to fight it.


    "Zheng!" With a crisp bowstring sound, Yang Teng raised his hand and released two silver moon arrows.


    These two Silver Moon Arrows cast extremely fast, and they were not flying in a normal straight line, but drawn a huge arc in the air.


    "Ding!" There were two crisp sounds at the same time, and the arrows of the two Silver Moon Arrows hit two Shaking Arrow shafts respectively.


    The two sky-shaking arrows that were shot lost their alignment and flew crookedly in other directions, which no longer threatened Yang Teng.


    This was not enough. Lei Mingyuan shot ten sky-shaking arrows one after another, and Yang Teng''s two silver moon arrows could not stop all the sky-shaking arrows.


    At the moment when everyone was puzzled, the two Silver Moon Arrows changed direction with the help of the rebound force, drawing irregular lines in the air, and blocking the two Sky Shaking Arrows with a strong momentum.


    overbearing!


    The opponents outside the trial field were also convinced. With this hand, Yang Teng''s archery skills should be higher than Thunder Mingyuan!


    This was not over yet, the two Silver Moon Arrows made irregular actions one after another, several times successively, stopping all the ten thunderous arrows.


    After stopping the ten sky-shaking arrows, the two silver moon arrows did not land.


    Instead, it blasted towards the thunder with no less speed and power than at the beginning.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was opponents or others, all gave thumbs up.


    Looking at the thundering far at this time, it was messed up by the two Silver Moon Arrows shot by Yang Teng for the first time.


    Yang Teng''s archery method is completely beyond his imagination, Yang Teng has sublimated archery to a level of combat skills.


    It is not that Lei Mingyuan''s archery skills are not combat skills, but that Yang Teng''s combat skills are even better. Compared with Yang Teng''s archery skills, Lei Mingyuan feels like an apprentice who has just learned archery.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    Lei Mingyuan could no longer take care of the arrows, and the longbow in his hand resisted from the left and right, slapped the two Silver Moon Arrows, not allowing the Silver Moon Arrows to approach his body.


    The two Silver Moon Arrows were as if they were alive, and the agile attack made Thunder Mingyuan resist extremely hard.


    Before the longbow hit the Silver Moon Arrow, the Silver Moon Arrow had already changed its direction, while the other Silver Moon Arrow changed its attack direction at the right time, not giving Lei Mingyuan the opportunity to attack a Silver Moon Arrow with all his strength.


    At this time, the other two Silver Moon Arrows had already flown in front of Lei Mingyuan and joined the attack.


    The two Silver Moon Arrows both made Lei Mingyuan a little laborious, and the four Silver Moon Arrows made it even more difficult for Lei Mingyuan to resist.


    Lei Mingyuan himself did not expect that Yang Teng beat him so embarrassed in his proud archery skills.


    He had just taken the shot, he fell into a disadvantage, and was suppressed and couldn''t raise his head.


    The four silver moon arrows attacked from all directions, just like four arms dancing four long arrows, with great power while being flexible.


    Lei Mingyuan tried his best to protect the whole body, not daring to reveal any flaws.


    "Close!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted from the ear.


    "Shoo!" The four Silver Moon Arrows immediately turned around and flew towards Yang Teng as if they had heard the call.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and put away the four silver moon arrows.


    He smiled and looked at Lei Mingyuan, "What kind of old Lei, are you satisfied with my archery skills?"


    Lei Mingyuan looked ashamed, "Ashamed, I used to be complacent, and think that I am a Wushuang in archery. Today is a long experience. Thank you my brother for being merciful and not giving me a hole in my body."


    "It''s serious, our brothers are fighting against each other, it''s a real battle, and we stop." Yang Teng also understood that the purpose of Lei Mingyuan''s entry was nothing more than to enhance Yang Teng''s prestige.


    Lei Ming is far from competing for the position of Lord of Tianwu, Yang Teng is competing for this position.


    The relationship between the two is extraordinary, everyone can see the meaning of thunder.


    But no one can say anything.


    Yang Teng did not use any means to defeat Lei Mingyuan on his own strength.


    Ruo Meng and the Demon King couldn''t say anything, but in their hearts they were very convinced of Lei Mingyuan''s uprightness. When they were fighting, they didn''t have a back-up and showed mercy to Yang Teng''s men.


    Lei Mingyuan walked over, put away the ten shaking arrows on the ground, and looked at the shaking arrows in his hand, Lei Ming could not help but smile wryly: "Brother Yang, you have to pay for my shaking arrows. Good thing!"


    The Silver Moon Arrow intercepted the Shaking Arrow, and every time it collided, it left scars on the Shaking Arrow.


    For the treasures controlled by the gods in this way, once the scars appear, the effect of reuse will be very poor.


    This was also in Yang Teng''s expectation, no matter how good the Sky Shaking Arrow was, how could it be comparable to the Silver Moon Arrow of Quasi-Emperor Artifact level.


    "Well, if I have time another day, I will help Brother Lei refine a few sky-shaking arrows, as long as Brother Lei doesn''t dislike it."


    Lei Mingyuan grinned, "Your brother''s shot must be extraordinary. How can I dislike it? I can''t ask for it."


    The names of these two are somewhat chaotic. Lei Mingyuan calls Yang Teng the brother, his father Lei Bufan, and Yang Teng also calls Yang Teng the brother, so his son Lei Zhentian has not called Yang Teng brother or brother.


    Yang Teng thought to himself that after this matter was over, he would select various good materials in the Ring of the Ice Emperor and refine a batch of brand-new Sky Shaking Arrows for Lei Mingyuan.


    Although the level could not be higher or lower than the Silver Moon Arrow, at least it was much stronger than Lei Mingyuan''s current shaking arrow.


    There are too many good things in his Ice Emperor Ring, and it is of no value to bring it on him, it is time to use it.


    The two were just rivals facing each other in life and death, and now they have become good brothers with shoulders and backs, leaving the proving ground to go outside together.


    Brutal and the Demon King''s sour congratulations to Yang Teng for another victory.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk too much nonsense with them, and after greeting them, he began to sit on the ground and rest.


    After half an hour, he will face the fourth opponent, and there are two battles before the summit!


    The Demon King and Brute Force immediately discussed countermeasures.


    During these two games, Yang Teng must be stopped!


    They are not relieved to let others in, it seems that they can only appear on the stage in person.

 Chapter 1633: Devil comes on stage

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-three chapters of the devil debut


    After half an hour ended in a blink of an eye, Yang Teng stood up from the ground vigorously.


    He said to the strong men around him: "Everyone, I still have two victories. I will win five games in a row and become the master of Tianwu."


    "I don''t want to become the Lord of Tianwu, but I have to enter the trial field to challenge me!" Yang Teng dropped a word and strode into the trial field.


    Yang Teng entered the trial field with his forefoot, and as soon as he took a step, he heard someone shout: "Yang Teng, this king will meet you!"


    The Demon King flew into the trial field, which was the result of his negotiation with Brute Force.


    As the host of this gathering, Ruo Meng always wanted to stay in the finale, and the Demon King also accepted the task of challenging Yang Teng first.


    Both of them are strong men who are vying for the master of Tianwu, and they are not at ease with anyone else.


    Including King Zhongzhou, these two kings did not trust King Zhongzhou and did not think that King Zhongzhou could defeat Yang Teng.


    Then Yang Teng had two more battles, and the task of blocking Yang Teng fell on both of them.


    The Demon King entered the trial field and quickly stood opposite Yang Teng, with incomparable confidence on his face, "This big gathering, Daoyou Yang was able to personally participate, and it really gave us all a big surprise. This king also wants to experience Daoyou Yang personally. I hope Fellow Daoist Yang will give me advice on the skills learned in the universe."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s easy to say, I promise to do my best, and I will not disappoint the devil!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand.


    In the fourth match, Yang Teng finally used the combat skills he was famous for, and prepared to solve the battle with a long knife.


    Seeing Tianhuang Dao, the Demon King suddenly looked solemn and paid attention to Yang Teng.


    Every Tianwu monk knows that Yang Teng¡¯s strongest attack method is Tianhuang Thirteen Swords. Not only Tianhuang Sword is an imperial weapon handed down by Tianhuang Great Emperor, but the sword technique used by Yang Teng is also the invincible warfare that the Great Emperor used to cross the universe. Technique.


    Taking out the Tianhuang Sword proved that Yang Teng attached great importance to this battle.


    The devil did not dare to hold it big, and raised his hand to take off a two-foot long and short stick from his back. The short stick moved in the Demon''s hand and turned into a nine-foot long stick.


    This long stick is clever!


    Yang Teng''s other identity is a craftsman, and he has a deep understanding of what kind of crafts and treasures.


    At a glance, you can see the goodness of this long stick in the hands of the devil.


    This is not a treasure of the kind of flying magic weapon. It uses the sacred stone as an energy source and is controlled by the gods, which can be retracted and changed freely.


    The long stick of the Demon King can change in length, and there should be clever mechanisms hidden inside the long stick.


    "Go ahead!"


    As soon as the Demon King''s voice fell, a blade of light came oncoming, and Yang Teng had already launched an attack first.


    He doesn''t pay attention to comity with the demon king, playing against such a king, taking the lead in seizing the opportunity, is very good for the subsequent battle.


    Sweeping Huanggu with one sword, Tianhuangdao fell suddenly.


    "Good come!" The Demon King was full of fighting spirit. It was also a very rare opportunity to fight against a powerful enemy like Yang Teng, not to mention the ownership of the Lord of Tianwu.


    "Woo!" The long stick smashed down.


    The Demon King turned a blind eye to the sword light that came in front of him. The long stick did not resist Yang Teng''s Heavenly Desolate Sword, but slammed into Yang Teng''s front door.


    A lose-lose move!


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled. The opponent of the Demon King was not easy to deal with. He seized the opportunity to take the initiative, but the Demon King easily resolved his opportunity and forced Yang Teng to change his move.


    This is not a question of who is afraid, but there is no need to lose both.


    The battle had just begun, and Yang Teng could not let himself be in desperation.


    In the unlikely event that two of you can''t help it, God knows the consequences.


    Of course, Yang Teng and the King Kong cover, a treasure with super defensive power, can withstand five full-strength attacks from the ancient saints every time they are opened.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want to fight the Demon King with a diamond cover from the beginning.


    Every fight against a strong man is of great benefit to Yang Teng''s own strength improvement. Such a match is also a trial opportunity for Yang Teng. If every time a battle against an ancient saint uses the diamond cover, it is meaningless.


    He also wanted to be fair and honest, and defeat the devil with his own ability, so that the result would be more convincing.


    The powerhouses in the appearance battle kept their eyes on the trial ground.


    The two began to fight, and there was no trial process at all, and they immediately entered the most intense life-and-death battle, which was so attractive.


    Yang Teng immediately changed his skills as soon as he turned his wrist, retracted the long knife, and then lifted it up against the Demon King''s long stick.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s coping moves, the devil was angry.


    The two people''s cultivation bases differed by two realms, and the difference in strength was obvious. Yang Teng could not have the strength to resist the Demon King, but chose to use such a head-to-head move.


    He simply looked down on the devil.


    "This king smashed you to death!" The Demon King was furious, and the long stick immediately discarded all the fancy changes, and smashed it down with all his strength.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Yang Teng, he had to knock his long sword flying, causing him to be seriously injured!


    The devil thought very well, but unexpectedly Yang Teng''s move was a false move.


    Tianhuangdao seemed to lift up, but in fact it only lifted halfway, and then did not continue to exert its strength.


    "Woo!" The Demon King''s long stick fell down carrying the howling wind.


    Outside the trial field, Ye Feng closed his eyes in fright. He clearly saw that the long stick had hit Yang Teng''s head, and he couldn''t bear to see Yang Teng''s blood splashing on the spot.


    "Boom!" What passed into Ye Feng''s ear was a loud noise, not the kind of pop that hit Yang Teng''s head.


    Ye Feng immediately opened his eyes and looked at the trial field, staring at the place where Yang Teng stood just now.


    At the position where Yang Teng had just stood, the hard bluestone on the ground was smashed by the devil with a stick. Even if it was guarded by the protective formation, the bluestone was not spared.


    Where is Yang Teng?


    Ye Feng searched for Yang Teng''s trace, but saw a blade of light swept behind the Demon King. Yang Teng didn''t know when he appeared behind the Demon King, and the Tianhuang Sword slashed at the waist of the Demon King.


    What a fast speed! Ye Feng felt that his eyes couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s actions.


    The devil made a frustration and his heart trembled. He underestimated Yang Teng!


    The price of underestimating the opponent is huge. The Demon King is also a man who has experienced many battles. After the long stick failed, he immediately realized that Yang Teng once again seized the opportunity and would inevitably appear behind him.


    Without any hesitation, the demon king used the power of his body to push forward with his feet.


    "Woo!" The light of the sword passed, and the Tianhuang Dao swept across the back of the Demon King.


    The knife didn''t hurt the Demon King, but it left a hole in the clothes on his back.


    The devil was scared into a cold sweat. If his reaction speed was a little slower, the mouth would not only appear on the clothes, but also a deep scar on his back.


    "Bang!" At the same time the Demon King was frightened, he didn''t forget to shoot, the long stick slid, and the head of the stick suddenly moved back.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s long knife just turned back, and violently hit the Demon King''s long stick, bursting out a series of sparks.


    With the help of this rebounding force, the Demon King rushed forward until he was about to fly out of the trial ground, and then he stopped and turned to face Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not discouraged when he failed to take advantage of the situation to pursue him. Against a strong man like the Demon King, he could not win in three ways. He was fully prepared for this battle and was patient enough to deal with the Demon King.


    This battle is far different from the battle against Thunder.


    In the battle against Lei Mingyuan, although Lei Mingyuan also attacked with all his strength, without any reservation, Lei Mingyuan''s attack did not possess murderous intent. The nature of fighting with Yang Teng was pure discussion, not a life-and-death struggle for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    Even if Yang Teng shows the momentum of losing, Lei Ming will not hurt Yang Teng. He will definitely take Yang Teng out of the trial field intact and prevent him from continuing to challenge other strong players. This is also for Yang Teng. A kind of protection.


    The Demon King might not be stronger than Lei Mingyuan, but he had the determination to stop Yang Teng and fight for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts. He didn''t have any reservations when he shot, just wanting to kill Yang Teng with a stick.


    The demon lord''s killing gas is now on the stick, and the moves are more powerful, and only then will there be the first move that will hurt both sides.


    Yang Teng made up his mind, first deal with the demon king, let down the devil''s spirit, and then look for a good opportunity to defeat the devil.


    It can be seen from the fight that the devil has a grumpy temper, and the moves he uses are also powerful and powerful.


    If this style has the upper hand, the shot power will be more powerful.


    And once it falls into a disadvantage, it will not be able to reverse the situation, the devil''s spirit will be consumed a lot, and the power of shots will be greatly reduced.


    A battle is not entirely determined by strength.


    Being good at analyzing each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and using their strengths to attack opponents'' weaknesses, can they be more proactive.


    Regardless of the high cultivation of the Devil King, the combat experience is definitely not as rich as Yang Teng.


    Determined the fighting style, Yang Teng no longer aggressive, did not continue to launch the most violent attack.


    The devil turned back, his face pale with anger.


    He hasn''t been so embarrassed in years.


    He had always suppressed his opponents, but today he was played so much by Yang Teng, how could this make him bear it.


    In the presence of so many powerful people, if he doesn''t find this place back, what face does he have to face the powerful people.


    "Ka!" With a clear sound, the long stick in the Demon King''s hand turned into two short sticks.


    Holding a short stick in each hand, the Demon King launched a fierce attack again.


    For a time, the shadow of the knife and bachelor in the trial field flew up and down.


    Judging from the scene, it seems that the devil is more active and has a certain upper hand, as if suppressing Yang Teng.


    Being in it, the devil felt uncomfortable, Wan Ru was trapped in a big net, and every time he shot, there was a sense of restraint.


    Yang Teng''s long knife no longer fights him recklessly, every time he can grasp the flaws of his two short sticks, and make timely moves to resolve his moves.


    This kind of feeling is like being deep in the mud, and there is no place to show the strength of the body.


    Every time the Demon King wanted to fight Yang Teng, Yang Teng used the Smart Move Method to avoid him.


    Without blinking, he stared at every subtle movement of the two in the trial arena.


    He quickly saw the plight of the devil, and understood the difficulty of the devil at this time.


    Faced with such a dilemma, the Demon King had nowhere to perform, and was so angry.


    "Yang Teng! What is your ability to avoid repeatedly, and have the ability to fight hard with me!"

 Chapter 1634: Situation reversed

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-four chapters are reversed


    In this battle, the devil fought extremely depressed.


    The storm attack he is good at is completely unable to exert its power, and there is an invisible net around his body.


    Yang Teng''s body movements were too fast, and the ability to crack the moves was unmatched. As a result, every time the Demon King made a move, Yang Teng was easily resolved.


    The devil has gone through hundreds of battles, and has never been so depressed, so he has no place to display his strength.


    The more he fought, the more irritable he was, the negative emotions were completely ignited, and the devil felt that he could no longer control his inner mania.


    But Yang Teng was always tepid, and what made the Demon King''s heart irritated was that there was a faint smile on Yang Teng''s face in such a fierce battle.


    hateful! Damn it!


    Could it be that this **** Yang Teng thinks everything is under control!


    The Demon King couldn¡¯t restrain his inner resentment, and shouted at Yang Teng, ¡°Yang Teng! You are also a long-standing and famous generation of wizards, and they are the first to enter the universe, why not dare Let go and fight with me!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be puzzled, with a look of surprise on his face, looking at the Demon King and said: "Devil King, what do you mean by these words. Is it possible that you have been letting me do it with all your strength?"


    The people outside the trial field shook his head violently, and he could see that the devil''s heart had been confused, and his words were a little incoherent.


    Never quarrel with Yang Teng.


    Every Tianwu cultivator knows that Yang Teng is outstanding, and he has always leapfrogged and challenged since his debut.


    I don''t know how many opponents surpassing Yang Teng, who were defeated by him and became a stepping stone in his growth.


    And Yang Teng''s most powerful thing is that mouth.


    Speaking of the ability to fight, Tianwu couldn''t find a second person who could compare with Yang Teng.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose to Yang Teng in a normal fight, after all, as long as you fight, you will win or lose.


    But if it was provoked by Yang Teng to provoke him to lose to Yang Teng, it would be uneconomical.


    With just a few words, the Demon King has fallen into a disadvantage, and he began to worry about the Demon Lord fiercely. If he continues to fight, the Demon Lord may not be able to reverse the situation and defeat Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    It seems that the arduous task of stopping Yang Teng''s battle still has to fall on himself.


    Brute force had already begun not to put all his mind on the battle between the Demon King and Yang Teng, and began to think about what strategy should be adopted to deal with Yang Teng next.


    From the course of the fight between the Demon King and Yang Teng, it can be seen that Yang Teng is very stable and can''t find any flaws at all.


    This is not easy.


    If it''s other opponents, Brute Force doesn''t care whether the opponent reveals any flaws, as long as they rely on the ancient sage realm to directly crush them, no matter how tight the opponent''s defense is, it doesn''t matter.


    Facing a monk with a semi-holy cultivation level, he dared to slap his chest and said, at most three strokes, he would shoot the other party into meat sauce.


    This opponent changed to Yang Teng, fiercely without any confidence.


    The crushing of strength has no meaning.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng is only a semi-sacred cultivation realm and can be crushed. The suppression of cultivation has no meaning to Yang Teng.


    How could this be good? Savagely fell into hard thinking, trying to find a way to defeat Yang Teng.


    The situation in the trial field has changed. Perhaps stimulated by the words of the Demon King, Yang Teng suddenly changed his tepid fighting style just now, and a long knife poured violent aura.


    The way of fighting suddenly changed, instantly turning into a big opening and closing.


    The Demon King suddenly felt ecstatic, and this was exactly the change he was looking forward to.


    He has long been tired of Yang Teng''s soft style of play, this is his favorite rhythm.


    "Okay! This is the Yang Teng I know!" The Demon King screamed, and the two short sticks joined together to form a long stick.


    "Woo!" The Demon King leaped high, holding sticks in both hands, and shining against Yang Teng''s head.


    Yang Teng also held knives in both hands, and the Tianhuang Knife lifted up from the bottom to meet the Demon King''s long stick.


    This is the first collision between the two in half an hour.


    "Boom!" The huge impact sound awakened quite fiercely, drawing his attention back to the battle in the trial arena.


    Savage whispered to himself: "Have you entered the final decisive battle, but I don''t know how long the demon king can resist."


    He hadn''t seen the fierce battle in the trial field clearly, but he had already judged the result for the demon lord, thinking that the demon lord would undoubtedly lose.


    If the Demon King heard Brute Force say, would he fight hard?


    Obviously the Demon King couldn''t hear the voices off the court at this moment. His attention was all on Yang Teng. He finally entered his favorite fighting method, and the Demon King was extremely excited.


    He believes that as long as Yang Teng dares to be so big with him, Yang Teng will lose this battle!


    The first trick is to give Yang Teng a prestige. It''s best to beat Yang Teng to a disability and let him know how good he is!


    This stick carries the demon king''s endless anger and all his power.


    The strong men in the appearance battle trembled. In comparison, they couldn''t guarantee that they could catch the devil''s stick.


    But I don''t know why Yang Teng was so reckless. He had already suppressed the Demon King just now. As long as he slowly consumed the Demon King''s strength and patience, he would definitely win.


    Ye Feng yelled that it was a pity that Yang Teng was too impulsive, and he chose to fight the Demon King recklessly. There was no need for this.


    Almost everyone believes that Yang Teng''s impulse is very likely to cause the good situation to be put into the water, just because of such an irrational move to lose the battle.


    The devil is also confident, and this is the beginning of his winning the battle.


    As long as Yang Teng is defeated, he will have the confidence to compete for the master of Tianwu.


    Only Man Meng and Lei Mingyuan didn''t think so, but they felt that this was the beginning of Yang Teng''s preparation to end the battle.


    The situation in the trial field just verified the judgment of fierceness and thunder.


    When the demon lord went down, the situation he expected did not occur. The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was not knocked off, and his body was not suppressed by the huge force.


    The devil was stunned, but this time he used the strongest force.


    Is Yang Teng already strong enough to be able to face the ancient saints?


    This can''t help but make the devil start to doubt his life, wondering if his hard work over the years has been wasted!


    He was sure that Yang Teng had never used that defensive magic weapon to resolve it.


    What he didn''t know was that Yang Teng caught him abruptly, and the power from the long stick was indeed applied to Yang Teng, but Yang Teng used a clever way to resolve it.


    He has used this method many times to defuse attacks from powerful enemies, and this time is no exception.


    While holding on to the stick of the Demon King, he performed mystic magic, using his divine sense to guide the huge power from his arms, passing it through his body to his feet, and then being directly hit by Yang Teng into the deep underground!


    If the Demon King observes carefully, he can feel the slight vibration from the ground, it is the vibration that his power is guided into the depths of the ground by Yang Teng.


    How did the devil know that Yang Teng had such an ability, and thought that Yang Teng could confront and resolve the ancient saints with a full blow.


    After resolving the devil¡¯s attack, Yang Teng didn¡¯t idle his mouth, and said with a slight surprise: ¡°Devil, you don¡¯t show mercy with your hands, lest you lose this battle and be told that you let me. In fact, I really don¡¯t know you. , There is no need to do this."


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much!" The devil yelled with anger, and the anger in his heart was completely ignited. He must win this battle and must defeat Yang Teng!


    The long stick lifted up and hit Yang Teng''s head again.


    The devil was not reconciled, he thought that Yang Teng could no longer catch his attack.


    He shook his head fiercely, and the devil began to be muddled again.


    If this fight continues, the devil will undoubtedly lose.


    Brute force had a deeper understanding of Yang Teng.


    This opponent is not easy to deal with, no wonder Yang Teng is able to become famous as Tianwu, this is not because of luck.


    At the beginning, Man Meng had very little contact with Yang Teng, and his understanding of Yang Teng was limited to various legends.


    Unexplained by the legend, he thought that Yang Teng was able to succeed, and most of the credit was due to luck.


    I saw several battles of Yang Teng today. Every battle Yang Teng showed new things, he changed his mind drastically, and realized the deeper side deeply.


    Looking at the trial ground again, the Demon King''s first attack had no effect, and the second attack would naturally not pose any threat to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng used mysterious magic to resolve it.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly after taking this trick: "Devil, you can''t fight like this. It won''t be long before I can exhaust you, believe it or not!"


    Why doesn''t the devil believe it!


    Neither such mighty two sticks could cause any harm to Yang Teng, nor even made Yang Teng''s body shake a few times.


    No matter how high his cultivation base is, it is impossible to maintain such a violent attack all the time, and there will inevitably be a lack of spiritual energy.


    At that time, it was completely in Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    The devil is not stupid, he knows that he must change his attack method.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be proud!" The Demon King twisted his hands and the long stick became two short sticks again.


    One stick poked at Yang Teng''s face door, and the other short stick poked at Yang Teng''s ribs.


    interesting! Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and the Demon King couldn''t help himself in reluctantly. He actually changed his style of play, gave up the open and closed method, and changed to the smart line.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that with just two moves, the Demon King would enter his favorite rhythm.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng suddenly twisted his body, twisting his whole body into three bends, avoiding the attack of the Demon King''s two short sticks in an impossible posture.


    "Look at the knife!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng exerted force with both hands, and the long knife swept across the blade.


    The Demon King wanted to change his style of play and use his dexterity, right? Yang Teng didn''t deserve his chance, this knife was full of violent violence.


    This change happened to reverse the situation when the two of them first met.


    Instead, the Demon King was forced to give up his violent attack, and Yang Teng began to take the initiative to open up.


    The Demon King quickly retracted the two short sticks, forming a cross posture, blocking Yang Teng''s knife.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" The demon lord''s agility is far inferior to that of Yang Teng, and he is not able to resolve the violent force brought by Yang Teng''s sword. In order to resolve this force, the devil is forced to retreat three steps.


    Sit down!


    The devil''s face turned blue.


    Gu could not think too much, Yang Teng''s long sword had fallen again.

 Chapter 1635: Devil death

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-five chapters of the devil''s death


    The devil was even more angry. This odious Yang Teng was so powerful that he was embarrassed in front of so many people!


    "Yang Teng! This king is fighting with you!" The Demon King roared violently, and the two short sticks in his hand instantly joined together, turning into a long stick again.


    At the same time, there was a clicking sound, sharp thorns appeared on the front end of the long stick, and the sharp thorns were glowing with cold light.


    This long stick actually has such changes, but it opened Yang Teng''s vision.


    Normally, only warriors in the secular world would use such malicious weapons in order to increase the power of the weapons.


    For the monk, what is important is his own strength and the weapon that he is best at. Whether this long stick has these thorns is of little significance to Yang Teng.


    But since it was a weapon from the Demon King, Yang Teng had to treat it with caution.


    It can be seen that this is the last killer of the Demon King. Yang Teng''s oppression made the Demon King the last resort, and the decisive battle time has arrived.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon king would actually use such a weapon, it really has the status of a monk." Yang Teng sneered.


    As a blade of light fell, Yang Teng seized the opportunity and would never give the Demon King a chance to counterattack.


    "Huh! Stop talking nonsense, eat this king with a stick!" The devil became angry with embarrassment.


    No one knows that he was born as a secular warrior. By chance, he became a monk and stood at the top of Tianwu Xizhou.


    The long stick in his hand was what he used when he debuted that year. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation base, this long stick of the Demon King has also been continuously improved, but it has always retained the strongest power when he was a warrior.


    Being ridiculed by Yang Teng is equivalent to exposing the origin of the Demon King to some extent, and he cares very much about this.


    From his experience after his debut, it can be seen that all those who knew his identity back then were killed by him.


    "Woo!" The long stick wind suddenly sounded, shining at Yang Teng with a cold light.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s long knife had already been cut down first.


    The devil once again gave up fighting against Yang Teng, and came again with a lose-lose play.


    The long stick did not resist Yang Teng''s long knife, and adopted a vicious style of fighting for life.


    The devil once used such a dangerous move to force Yang Teng to change his move passively, thus regaining the initiative.


    This time he repeated his old tricks, and Yang Teng was immediately angry. The Devil King is a typical bully of his low-level cultivation!


    it is good! Yang Teng screamed in his heart, and the long sword suddenly changed its tricks, and the aura in his body swiftly circulated, and at the same time, it shook the power of the avenue.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is also Yang Teng''s strongest killer.


    The Demon King has already used the strongest means. Yang Teng does not need to continue to have any reservations. He wants to defeat the Demon King head-on and let everyone see, including the Demon King, and convince all his competitors to convince him. This will also be very useful for him to rule Tianwu in the future. Great help.


    The moment the bright moon formed, the Demon King felt an extreme danger suddenly come.


    He once heard people say that Yang Teng''s most powerful swordsmanship is not the thirteen swords in the sky, but his own creation of a knife.


    It is said that it was a trick that a monk from North State made a sword and learned from it.


    Although it was just a move, it was not disadvantageous. Many opponents were killed by him.


    When he heard these news, the Demon King didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was just an exaggeration, and beheaded his opponent with just one knife. Isn''t Yang Teng invincible, no one can beat him.


    Now that he has witnessed a bright moon with his own eyes, the devil''s heart is tense.


    It turns out that all the rumors about Yang Teng are not false!


    The power of this knife is indeed beyond defense.


    Facing this round of bright moon, the Demon King felt a great sense of crisis. He had a hunch that the battle between him and Yang Teng would not continue, and this trick would be the winner.


    Quit? That is absolutely impossible, let alone whether you can avoid Yang Teng''s move by retreating immediately.


    The devil''s self-esteem did not allow him to retreat repeatedly.


    As an opponent who is also competing for the master of Tianwu, if he retreats now, it will give people a feeling that he is not as good as Yang Teng!


    Besides, the outcome is uncertain, so why should he retreat.


    Ten thousand thoughts was just a moment, the Demon King roared wildly, and all the spiritual energy in his body was poured into the long stick through both arms, and hundreds of sharp thorns were glowing with cold light, and they whizzed down with all the power of the Demon King.


    Fight!


    At this time, it depends on who is more ruthless. If anyone can''t hold on and is afraid, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.


    However, the Demon King overlooked one point. Yang Teng and the King Kong Cover, a super defensive magic weapon, can completely ignore the Demon King.


    Conversely, the Demon King had no powerful magic weapon on his body, unable to resist Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Cut!" Almost at the same time, Yang Teng also let out a violent roar, and Mingyue burst open suddenly.


    Countless bright spots attacked the devil from multiple angles.


    At the same time, the Demon King''s long stick had reached Yang Teng''s head.


    "Boom!" The long stick slammed on Yang Teng''s head.


    The devil was overjoyed. Although he didn''t stop Yang Teng''s slash, it didn''t matter, these bright spots might not be able to cause fatal damage to him.


    However, his long stick can smash Yang Teng''s brain.


    In contrast, he earned.


    However, the rebounding force transmitted by the long stick to his arm shocked the Demon King.


    There is no feeling of brain cracking at all, but a soft and rigid impact.


    not good! The devil suddenly remembered that in the first battle of Yang Teng, he had used a treasure with super defensive power, and he could completely ignore the attacks of ancient saints!


    When he understood Yang Teng''s honor guard, it was too late to change his moves.


    A master''s moves, the victory or defeat is often in an instant, and the slightest flaw will have a direct impact on the final victory, not to mention the devil completely abandoning the defense, leaving the entire front to Yang Teng.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" A series of sounds came, and I don''t know how many bright spots pierced the devil''s body.


    No need to watch the results, Yang Teng knew that the devil was over after hearing these voices.


    With such a number of two points pierced into the Demon King''s body, no matter how high his cultivation base is, he cannot escape death.


    Yang Teng did not feel sorry for the devil in the slightest.


    Although he wanted to keep the Demon King, it was for the stability of Xizhou.


    But who can be to blame? The Demon King also wanted to slap Yang Teng to death, and was killed by Yang Teng.


    One or two bright spots will not cause fatal damage to the devil, and ten or twenty will not threaten the life of the devil.


    There are too many bright spots, and when they are stacked together, the damage caused is comprehensive.


    Almost every bright spot penetrated the Demon King''s body, and there were penetrating scars on the front and back of the body, and blood spurted out from all parts of the body.


    "You..." The devil raised his finger at Yang Teng, trying hard to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say it.


    With a thump, the devil fell to the ground!


    The scene was silent, and such a powerful man who ruled a state was killed by Yang Teng!


    Speaking of the strength of the Demon King, he is definitely among the top five in Tianwu.


    In this battle, the Demon King failed to show the demeanor of the five powers of Tianwu. From the very beginning, Yang Teng was led by his nose, and he never entered the rhythm he was best at.


    Although from the beginning, the devil showed signs of failure.


    But the real defeat and death made the strong people present unacceptable.


    Is the devil too weak or Yang Teng too strong?


    This is an unanswered question, maybe the two reasons happened to come together.


    The demon king died tragically, and the powerhouses in Xizhou all showed sadness.


    King Zhongzhou''s eyes showed a strange look, he quickly thought a lot, and was determined to challenge Yang Teng next.


    After thinking about it, there is no need.


    The devil died under Yang Teng''s hands. He did not have absolute confidence in winning. He entered the field to challenge Yang Teng. Even if he won, he might end up making the wedding dress fiercely.


    Rather than say that, it would be better to complete Yang Teng and ask for personal affection.


    Being able to ask for personal affection from Yang Teng''s hands is a great advantage, and it is more meaningful than fighting for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    Thinking of this, King Zhongzhou made a decision.


    In the last game, whoever wants to challenge Yang Teng, let them go, anyway, he will not participate.


    King Zhongzhou is not ready to continue to challenge, but he is fierce but impossible to give up.


    The tragic death of the Demon King was also quite shocked.


    Although he had expected Yang Teng to win from the beginning, he had never thought that the Demon King would lose so thoroughly that he would even lose his life.


    Paying attention to Yang Teng is still not enough!


    Yang Teng did not leave the trial field, and sat cross-legged in a place where there was no blood stains beside him, and began to adjust his breath, preparing for the final battle.


    He estimated that the opponent in the final battle should be fierce, and the possibility of others is unlikely.


    Very fiercely and deliberately, he arranged this big gathering, so that the position of the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts will not fall into the hands of others.


    Brute force must be prepared.


    The most noteworthy opponent is brutal.


    Regarding the death of the Demon King, Yang Teng didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. The old Demon King and the Old Barbarian King used to pit him, causing him to travel in the Great Universe for ten years and almost lost in the endless universe. Killing the Demon King today is just taking interest on the Demon King''s line.


    Restricted fiercely all thoughts and shocks, he ordered people to enter the trial ground to lift the devil''s body out.


    The powerful men immediately gathered around and inspected the devil''s body.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, it shocked everyone.


    There is no good place up and down the Devil King''s body. It is said that it is a corpse, but it is not much different from a pool of rotten meat.


    Too ruthless!


    The power of Yang Teng''s slash was not worse than the power of brain cracking.


    Some powerhouses who did not fight against Yang Teng were all in their hearts, thinking, never against Yang Teng in the future, there is nothing to end.


    The atmosphere outside the trial arena was a bit solemn.


    Having lost the partner of Demon King fiercely, he had to focus on King Zhongzhou.


    King Zhongzhou directly expressed his attitude, claiming that he was not sure to win Yang Teng, and Yang Teng would not appear in the fifth battle.


    Savagely accepts this result completely, to be honest, if Zhongzhou Wang comes on stage, he is still not at ease.


    It is certain that there will not be a second strong player entering the field, and Brute Force is ready.


    Turning his eyes, Ruo Meng suddenly had a vicious idea!


    The half-hour rest time had just begun, and a figure suddenly swept over the side of the trial court, and rushed straight towards Yang Teng who was sitting cross-legged.


    "Not good! Yang Teng be careful!" Ye Feng yelled anxiously, there was only this he could do.

 Chapter 1636: Kill the barbarian king again

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-six chapters kill the barbarian king again


    Shameless!


    Lei Mingyuan stomped his feet with anger.


    His cultivation is much higher than Ye Feng, and the moment that person flew into the trial field, he could see that the person was the barbarian king!


    Yang Teng''s rest time is not over yet, and the fifth matchup should take place after half an hour.


    Brute force entered the trial field at this time, and the purpose was self-evident. It must be taken while Yang Teng was resting to catch Yang Teng by surprise.


    Lei Mingyuan thought about flying into the trial field to stop it from being fierce, it was too late.


    The two have the same level of cultivation, and there is not much difference in strength. Ma Meng was prepared for a long time, and he was far ahead of Thunder in the speed. Where could Lei Ming stop him.


    When Lei Mingyuan reacted, Brute force had already flew to Yang Teng.


    Two big slaps came out, with a grinning smile on the brutal face, "Yang Teng child! This king shot you to death!"


    Savagely took risks at all costs, broke his own rules, and used such a sneak attack to deal with Yang Teng, he was also helpless.


    Watching Yang Teng''s many battles on the sidelines, he never found a way to deal with Yang Teng.


    As a last resort, he came up with such a way.


    Regardless of the adverse effects of killing Yang Teng, kill the opponent first.


    The appearance of Yang Teng disrupted all the brutal plans. He was originally very confident, and after preparing for so long, this time he could definitely win the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts with the help of the right time and place.


    After all the calculations, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be killed halfway.


    With immense hatred, Brutality can only relieve his anger by killing Yang Teng.


    Two big palms fell at the same time, not giving Yang Teng any way to survive.


    Seeing that the palm of the big slap fell, less than a foot from the top of Yang Teng''s head, he was still very cautious. He knew the defensive treasure of Yang Teng''s body was powerful, and only hoped that Yang Teng did not use that treasure when adjusting his breath.


    After thinking about a lot of plans, I was fiercely determined that this was the only chance to kill Yang Teng. Otherwise, Yang Teng''s defensive treasure would have first made Yang Teng invincible.


    do not care! He gritted his teeth fiercely, carrying all the strength in his body with his arms, and patted Yang Teng''s head.


    Outside the court, Ye Feng closed his eyes again, praying silently in his heart, Yang Teng must open that defensive treasure!


    Suddenly, a faint cyan light appeared in his eyes, and his heart was shocked. What is this?


    There is no time for him to think, his big slap has fallen.


    The cyan light rose from the top of Yang Teng''s head and instantly turned into a strong light, enveloping a pair of fierce palms.


    Immediately afterwards, the cyan light skyrocketed, and the fierce whole person was wrapped in the cyan light.


    "Ah! What kind of treasure is this again!" The fierce screamed again and again. The first thing I felt was the palms and arms of both hands. After the severe pain came, he realized that the palms and arms were instantly destroyed, in a powerful attack. Below it turned into a blood mist.


    He only had time to yell a word, and then there was a popping sound.


    I saw an extremely bright blood flower blooming above the cyan light.


    At this moment, Lei Mingyuan chased behind Brute and rushed into the trial field, still shouting angrily: "You bastard, you guys, don''t you hurry to stop!"


    Before his words landed, Lei Mingyuan was shocked to discover that a blue light suddenly rose above Yang Teng''s head.


    This blue light instantly expanded, not only protecting Yang Teng''s whole body, but also devouring it fiercely.


    Then, the incoming ears were screaming fiercely.


    Lei Mingyuan could see clearly, and saw Yang Teng holding a broken bronze bowl with one hand, holding his head high, the cyan light radiated from this bronze bowl.


    When the blood blossoms bloomed, Lei Mingyuan was completely relieved and immediately stopped the pursuit momentum.


    The blood flower bloomed in an instant, and was wiped out by the power of the bronze bowl.


    In other words, under the power of this bronze bowl, it was quite fierce that it could not leave a single thing in this world. After the person turned into a **** flower, he was completely wiped out!


    Lei Ming couldn''t help taking a breath of air, what kind of treasure is this, an ancient saint said it was so easily wiped out!


    It was not just Lei Mingyuan who was shocked, but the other powerhouses outside the trial field looked at each other.


    If Yang Teng is super strong, they can still accept it. After all, Yang Teng once entered the universe and must have learned a lot of extraordinary methods in the universe.


    Yang Teng suddenly took out such a treasure, and easily obliterated an ancient saint.


    No one can calm down.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng wants to kill them easily!


    Against Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be a long life!


    For a while, a cold sweat broke out on several powerful people. Before that, they wanted to compete with Yang Teng and were very unconvinced with Yang Teng.


    Now, who would dare to have the mind to compete with Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng is good offensive and defensive. He has a protective treasure with super defensive power. The ancient sage realm cultivation is far from hurting him, and there is a treasure with such a super offensive power, and Yang Teng himself is super strong.


    Looking at Tianwu, there is no second person who can compare with Yang Teng.


    Thinking about this, the powerhouses outside the field put aside all their thoughts, and all of a sudden swarmed into the trial field.


    This is different from the previous few games. Yang Teng won the fifth game with a fierce kill and became the well-deserved master of Tianwu. There was nothing wrong with everyone entering the trial field.


    Before these powerhouses, Ye Feng had already rushed into the trial field first.


    Yang Teng stood up from the ground and put away the cornucopia.


    "I was really scared to death just now. This stubborn **** is so shameless! Before your time to rest, he attacked, **** it!" Lei Mingyuan is this violent temper, something I can''t understand. Whoever he is!


    "Fortunately, you have such a treasure, but it makes my brother worried." Lei Mingyuan smiled.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I didn''t want to use that treasure, and wanted to fight fiercely with my own strength. But I never thought he was so unruly, then don''t blame me and be polite."


    "You don''t need to talk about any rules when dealing with a despicable person like him! It is the disaster of Tianwu that a person like him becomes the master of Tianwu!" Lei Mingyuan has always been open and upright, and the most despised is such a man.


    He wanted to compete for the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, even though he would rely on his own strength to compete in accordance with the established rules, he would never say anything.


    He used this method quite fiercely, and he took the blame for such a fate.


    At this time, Ye Feng and others also rushed into the trial field.


    Ye Feng punched Yang Teng in the chest, "I was scared to death just now! I didn''t expect that you guy is hidden, and there is such a treasure on his body. Quickly show me what a good thing is."


    The relationship between other powerhouses and Yang Teng is not as close as Ye Feng and Yang Teng. Congratulations to Yang Teng for winning five games and becoming the master of Tianwu. You can''t be as casual as Ye Feng.


    Yang Teng greeted everyone. Before this, it was a competitor relationship. After this, these strong men will all be members of Tianwu and become his subordinates.


    These people control a large number of resources and personal connections, and a good relationship with these people is of great significance to future rule.


    Yang Teng was talking with everyone. Some people suggested that Yang Teng hold a grand party to celebrate the first master of Tianwu in millions of years. He should invite all the powerhouses from all over Tianwu to witness the moment when Yang Teng reached the top.


    Many people agree with this proposal.


    Tianwu Continent has not had a true ruler for millions of years, and now Yang Teng has become the master of Tianwu, which is a great and exciting thing.


    From then on it means that the five states of the Tianwu Continent will become a complete whole. In the future, facing the invasion of foreign monks, the Tianwu Continent will face it with a complete and unified attitude.


    There are many things that need to be prepared if you want to hold a big party of this size.


    The powerhouses present today are only part of the top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent, and some people did not come to the big party for various reasons.


    Yang Teng became the lord of Tianwu, such a major event, must be larger than the scale of a wildly large gathering.


    Therefore, all aspects must be considered carefully.


    It can''t be done in a few words.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng has many subordinates, so he decided to leave this to his subordinates.


    The ceremony where Yang Teng decided to be the Lord of Tianwu was held in Izumo City. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he pushed Izumo City to a higher level in one fell swoop and became the core of Tianwu Continent.


    Everyone was very excited. Although they failed to become the master of Tianwu, after thinking about it carefully, there seems to be nothing unacceptable for Yang Teng to become the master of Tianwu. It is definitely much better than the brutal and demon king becoming the master of Tianwu.


    Only Lei Mingyuan showed a trace of worry.


    "Yang Teng, you killed the two kings of the Demon King and the Barbarian King. Xizhou and Barbarians lost their rulers. I am afraid that these two states will be in turmoil. And the monks in these two states will inevitably be hostile to you. Don''t prevent it."


    Lei Mingyuan was very considerate, and he did not hesitate to remind Yang Teng on such an occasion to prepare him as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Then it depends on whether someone is ignorant! Wanting to unify Tianwu is not something that we can settle after a few games here. Many people will definitely oppose it. I was thinking about it. If you find the first bird to stand up, it depends on who dares to risk it!"


    A few words of understatement made the strong people present feel the endless murderous intent!


    Some people have even seen the endless **** wind through Yang Teng''s few words!


    "It seems that trouble has come." Yang Teng suddenly looked at the other side of the trial field.


    There was a loud noise, and someone yelled: "Hurry up! Don''t let the murderer of the Barbarian King go away!"


    "What a big dog!" Lei Mingyuan was furious, and took out the shaking arrow, "I want to look at these ineffective things in the wild, what''s the skill!"


    I saw that the black cultivator crushed a barren cultivator, and under the leadership of several leaders, he surrounded him from several directions and immediately surrounded them all.


    A tall and mighty monk stood at the forefront of the team, slamming his hands at the strong men in the encirclement, "Dear fellows, today this matter has nothing to do with you, we only need to kill the murderer of the barbarian king, I hope you don''t act rashly!"


    In the blink of an eye, at least tens of thousands of cultivators gathered around the proving ground, and there were still a steady stream of teams rushing in from afar.


    The strong are all showing fear.


    Too many people!

 Chapter 1637: More than people

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-seven chapters are more than people


    It''s hard to say whether the ancient sage realm cultivation base can beat so many cultivators.


    However, if the ancient saints wanted to leave, these monks really couldn''t stop them.


    More and more monks rushed into the trial field one after another.


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching, these fierce men are well-trained, and they are not crowded, but are arranged in an offensive and defensive formation, which is a well-trained team.


    Yang Teng''s judgment is good.


    Since the reputation of not returning to the army has become louder and louder, the major forces in the Tianwu Continent have begun to pay attention to training their men, and it is no longer the previous swarm of fighting methods.


    Yang Teng would never have thought that all these changes were due to him.


    Soon, 50,000 people gathered in the huge proving ground, and the subsequent teams were unable to enter the proving ground, encircling them from all directions.


    The monk at the head directed the team to close together quickly, forming a tight encirclement.


    "My fellow fellows, you must uphold justice! Yang Teng used despicable means to kill our great king, and today must let this murderer pay for his life!" The monk headed indignantly pointed at Yang Teng and reminded other strong people not to participate in this matter.


    Lei Mingyuan was the first to quit, and shouted at the monk headed by angrily: "Bastard thing! All of us can clearly see the situation just now. It is clearly a violent violation of the rules. You actually turned black and white and wanted Kill Yang Teng!"


    Ye Feng also said loudly: "I warn you not to mess around. Yang Teng has won five games in a row. He is now the master of Tianwu. If you dare to mess around, you are going against the whole Tianwu monks!"


    How could the monk headed by Lei Mingyuan and Ye Feng retreat and replied loudly: "I am in a low position and don''t understand what you are saying. I only know that my great king died under Yang Teng''s hand. This hatred must Report!"


    He said, waving his arms and shouting at the monks behind him: "Brothers, Yang Teng used despicable means to murder the king, can you agree to it!"


    "No!"


    "Kill Yang Teng and avenge the king!"


    The monks who were besieging the proving ground shouted in unison, and the grand scene was astonishing.


    The strong men present frowned.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t want to turn their faces with the people of the Man Wang Mansion. Although Man Meng was dead, the Man Wang Mansion''s strength was still there and would not fall apart.


    Faced with such a big power, any strong man will feel a headache.


    But Yang Teng has become the master of Tianwu, no matter from Yang Teng''s background or other aspects, they can''t stay out of the matter. This matter makes them very entangled.


    Most strong people chose to be silent, simply not speaking, and waiting for the development of the situation.


    It depends on the situation, and when the situation becomes clear, decide which side to stand on, so that the other side will not be offended.


    Only Lei Mingyuan and Ye Feng staunchly supported Yang Teng, which seemed a bit weak.


    The king of Zhongzhou looked at it, and he was concerned.


    "What do you want to do! Five consecutive victories are the master of Tianwu. This is a decision unanimously adopted by everyone. Now Yang Teng is already the master of Tianwu. Do you want to be the enemy of the entire Tianwu! This king advises you, no Because of a sudden impulse, the Man Wang Mansion was destroyed!"


    No one thought that at this time, Zhongzhou Wang could stand up and firmly support Yang Teng.


    Lei Mingyuan glanced at King Zhongzhou thoughtfully. He knew that Yang Teng and King Zhongzhou had no friendship, at most they were nodding acquaintances.


    King Zhongzhou can make such a decision because he is optimistic about Yang Teng''s potential and future. He supports Yang Teng now. As long as he expresses this attitude, he will leave a good impression on Yang Teng, and the benefits in the future will be inevitable.


    Lei Mingyuan is not opposed to such a thing.


    Even if you support Yang Teng for simple interests, it is also a target to win.


    The others have not yet figured out how to decide, and they all show a wait-and-see attitude.


    The headed monk said with a displeased expression: "Two, are you deliberately fighting against the Man King Mansion!"


    The king of Zhongzhou was furious: "You dog! Don''t use the Barbarian Mansion to scare this king, could it be that this king is afraid that you will not succeed!"


    It may not be possible to defeat the power of the Barbarian Palace, but the three of Zhongzhou King, Lei Mingyuan and Yang Teng joined forces to break out of the Barbarian Palace without any problems.


    "King Zhongzhou, are you trying to test the strength of the Man King Mansion!" The cultivator headed by him waved his hand, and the team besieging the proving ground immediately changed and put on a more threatening attack formation.


    The two powerhouses, King Zhongzhou and Lei Mingyuan, were furious. They were the strongest in a state anyway, and they were threatened by this guy.


    When the two strong men were about to get angry, Yang Teng, who had not spoken, stood up.


    I saw Yang Teng with a disdainful expression, and said to the monk headed: "What do you mean, there are more people! There is no rule at all, it depends on who has more people and who has the bigger fist. Right!"


    Now that he had torn his face, the cultivator who was headed opposite had nothing to worry about, and he laughed loudly: "Yang Teng! You are indeed amazing. There are many legends about you in Tianwu. But today, you must die!"


    "That''s not necessarily! If there are more people, you can win, and the small Royal Mansion can''t help my shock!"


    When Yang Teng''s voice landed, he saw a riot behind the Man Palace team.


    "Stop them! Never let them in!"


    "What''s going on!" The monk headed hurriedly looked back.


    I saw two figures, one platinum and one gold, flying rapidly from mid-air, passing over everyone''s heads straight to the trial field.


    "You bastards, dare to besiege my young master, are you going to die!" An angry roar came from the air.


    The two figures that flew quickly were Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai. On the backs of these two pets, there were three alien beasts and several monks.


    "Stop them for me!" The monk headed by him ordered the interception of two strange beasts.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai fly too fast, and their cultivation bases are high. These monks can''t stop them at all.


    Flying into the proving ground, the two strange beasts quickly gathered up, and the monks on their backs jumped off and stood beside Yang Teng.


    Ye Feng and the others were dumbfounded. Standing beside Yang Teng, there were seven or eight cultivators who looked almost the same as Yang Teng, and they were obviously Yang Teng''s descendants.


    "This guy has a lot of children silently! Asshole, this guy is one step faster than others in everything!" Ye Feng said angrily.


    "You are here just right." Yang Teng said to his children: "Come and meet your Uncle Ye and seniors."


    Yang Chengqian hurriedly brought a few brothers and sisters over to meet Ye Feng and other strong men.


    "Uncle Ye, I have heard your famous name a long time ago, and I finally saw you today." Yang Chengqi greeted Ye Feng familiarly.


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "You guys stand together. If you don''t recognize it well, you think you are all brothers."


    "Fuck off!" Yang Teng unceremoniously gave Ye Feng a kick, he was also the dean of Zhongzhou College on the side of Megatron, so his words were so unreliable.


    Yang Teng''s relaxed attitude gave King Zhongzhou a bottom.


    From this point of view, Yang Teng must be fully prepared, otherwise he would definitely not call his children over.


    The Ape King stood behind Yang Teng without leaving, with a long bow in his hand and a long arrow, looking around with alert.


    The sudden arrival of reinforcements made the cultivator headed by the other side feel uneasy.


    To prevent the night from dreaming, the monk headed by him shouted: "Brothers, it''s time to avenge the king! Charge up with me and kill the murderer of Lord Barbarian!"


    Before the monks behind him had time to react, they heard a scream.


    Ape King raised his hand with an arrow.


    All the attention of the monk headed by him was on Yang Teng, completely unprepared for the sudden attack of the Ape King.


    Moreover, the Ape King''s cultivation base was much higher than that of him, and he was not able to stop this arrow.


    "Puff!" The long arrow hit the cultivator''s neck accurately and shot into his throat with a puff.


    "Woo..." The headed cultivator grabbed the arrow shaft with both hands, trying to prevent the arrow from going further.


    It''s a pity that such a meaningless struggle is of no avail to him. After shaking his body a few times, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    The monk was shot and killed by the Ape King with an arrow, and the team in the Man King Mansion suddenly became chaotic.


    Soon, someone came forward.


    "Don''t mess up! Keep your formation and attack immediately!"


    The well-trained Monarch monk immediately stabilized and began to attack according to the usual training formation.


    "I haven''t played against the wild big guys yet. I must have a good feeling today, what are the abilities of these big guys!" Yang Chengqi flexed his hands and was ready to fight.


    Zhongzhou Wang and Lei Mingyuan immediately prepared, ready to take action at any time.


    "Huh! A bunch of chickens and dogs!" Yang Teng coldly snorted disdainfully, completely disregarding these monks from the Barbarian Palace.


    He has gone through all kinds of huge tests, which one did not exceed today''s scene.


    "Boom!" A loud noise suddenly came from the sky.


    The monks in the Man King Palace who were slowly pressing forward immediately stopped their advance, and everyone looked at the sky.


    I saw a golden portal formed in the sky above Manwang Mansion.


    Domain gate!


    How could a domain gate appear over the Barbarian Palace!


    Many thoughts flashed through the hearts of the strong men present. Could it be that the Barbarian King colluded with the monks of Outland?


    There were also speculations that Yang Teng¡¯s reinforcements must have come. From the beginning, Yang Teng had been very calm, and he must have depended on it.


    After the domain gate was formed, pieces of flying magic weapons quickly flew out of the domain gate.


    "No! I won''t return to the army!" On the side of the Man Palace team, several strong men suddenly yelled in horror.


    The domain gate is formed, and the non-returning army comes out from the domain gate. This battle is not easy to fight!


    The flying magic weapon quickly unfolded its formation, forming a large airtight net over the Manwang Mansion, blocking the sky of the Manwang Mansion, and the sun could not shine on the ground.


    "There are more people than me! Then let you see how powerful it is to not return to the army!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    Today, use Man Wang Mansion to make a name for the non-returning army!

 Chapter 1638: Taping Man Palace

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-eight chapters stepping down the barbarian palace


    The impact of the brutal death on the Man King Mansion is unimaginable, and the entire Man King Mansion is in a state of no leader.


    For such a powerful force, it is bound to have a strong leader, otherwise it will be difficult to display the combat effectiveness that it should have in a short time.


    The first one to stand up was the powerful subordinate next to Man Wang, one of his most valued subordinates. Back then, he followed him in the North and South wars and defeated many rivals.


    He is the well-deserved first warrior in the Man Palace.


    However, the two sides had not formally met each other before they were shot and killed by the Ape King.


    Then, the monks from the Barbarian Palace who led the team had similar status in the Barbarian Palace, and they were usually not convinced by each other.


    Without the suppression of the Barbarian King and the First General, these people all want to perform well, but they don''t know how to lead these teams.


    Every leader has his own team, but he can''t lead other people''s teams, which makes each team unable to form an effective command.


    At this time, the sudden appearance of not returning to the army put tremendous pressure on this chaotic situation.


    For a while, the team of the Man Wang Mansion began to panic.


    The first battle general is dead, and the barbarian king is also killed by Yang Teng, who dares to confront Yang Teng head-on!


    "A full-scale attack!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the non-returning army who was flying in the air began to launch a full-scale attack.


    Just like the original Yunxiao Palace, Yang Teng wanted to use Man Wang Mansion to build his power!


    Completely destroy the Barbarian Palace, disintegrate the ruling authority established by the Barbarian Kings in the Barbarians, and re-establish order.


    Only by completely overthrowing the Barbarian Palace can the Barbarians be better managed in the future.


    With Yang Teng''s order, Man Wang Mansion instantly became a huge battlefield.


    There is nothing wrong with the powerful people who came to the big gathering. They just need to stand in the middle of the trial ground and watch the war end.


    Every strong man knows that there will be no more surprises in this battle, and the Barbarian Palace will undoubtedly lose.


    The non-returning army used the powerful attack power of the flying magic weapon to launch attacks one after another, constantly attacking opponents from the momentum and psychology, making the Barbarian Palace team completely unable to resist.


    Just an hour, the team of Barbarian Palace showed signs of collapse.


    How strong Yang Teng''s ability to grasp the fighters was, and when he discovered the signs of the Man King''s Mansion team, he immediately ordered the Ape King to lead the Ape Group to launch the final blow.


    When the rain of arrows began to cover the battlefield, everyone realized that this battle was over. The only uncertainty was how much the power of the Barbarian Palace would survive after this battle.


    "Kill! Kill the enemy to the greatest extent!" Yang Teng gave the final order.


    Pieces of flying magic weapons landed quickly, forming a powerful assault formation without returning to the army.


    Although the Royal Mansion team has undergone strict training, it is not as powerful as the assault formation that does not return to the army.


    What''s more, after the previous blows, the Barbarian Palace team still has the courage to resist.


    After several charges back and forth, the Barbarian Palace team completely collapsed, and the rest was the final massacre of the Barbarian Palace team by the non-returning army.


    Standing in the middle of the trial field, the powerhouses from the four major states of Tianwu witnessed the strength of the non-returning army, and the green-headed ape archery that Yang Teng brought back from Outland.


    Everyone couldn''t help but compare, if they encounter such an attack, can they defeat the non-returning army?


    The result of the comparison is simple. Unless Yang Teng is killed in advance, there may be a chance of winning.


    If Yang Teng is allowed to command, no one in Tianwu Continent can beat this powerful team.


    Comparing the number of people, not returning to the army, known as the division of a million.


    Regarding training and impact on the battlefield, no force can produce a team against it.


    If you compare individual strength alone, non-returning to the army can at best be called a second-rate force.


    But in such a large-scale battle, personal strength cannot determine the final outcome.


    Comparing the overall strength, any major force in Tianwu had to lose to the non-returning army.


    Even though they are unwilling to accept this fact, the power holders of the major forces and the strong people everywhere must accept this reality.


    However, for the benefit, Yang Teng became the master of Tianwu, and possessing such a powerful force might not be a good thing.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s style that he is ambitious and resourceful, and has repeatedly made amazing moves.


    Tianwu Continent is in the hands of Yang Teng, and it will surely shine in the universe in the future.


    With such a star master, there will be a broader world in the future.


    And by carefully analyzing Yang Teng''s style and behavior, it is not difficult to find that he has an extremely deep affection for Tianwu.


    Yang Teng''s ambitions are more aimed at the Great Universe, aimed at the monks of Outland, rather than the monks of Tianwu.


    If Tianwu is in the hands of Brute Force or the Demon King, that''s not necessarily true.


    These two also have ambitions, but this ambition may be based on sacrificing Tianwu to fulfill themselves.


    In any case, the facts cannot be changed, and Yang Teng is the biggest winner of this big party.


    The team of the Man King''s Mansion fell apart under the chase of the army, and less than half of the Man King Mansion monks survived.


    Only a handful of people were lucky enough to escape from the Man King''s Mansion, presumably the days to come will be spent in panic all day long, and they would never dare to mention their relationship with the Man King''s Mansion.


    More Monarch monks chose to surrender.


    The entire battle lasted only one day before it was over, and the once-best Man Wang Mansion became the cloud of the past.


    Yang Teng ordered the sweeping of the battlefield and the looting of the Man King Mansion. Anything of value would be taken away in the next few days.


    He didn''t want this place to continue to be the center of the wilderness. Yang Teng''s plan was to use the base camp of Wunan City as the center of the wilderness, which would be more conducive to his rule of the wilderness.


    The overall situation has been determined, and the strong have bid farewell to Yang Teng.


    The drastic changes that took place in Manwangfu, the result of this big gathering, will affect the future direction of the entire Tianwu.


    All forces and strong men must also prepare early to deal with the new situation.


    At the same time, these powerful men also shoulder an important task. After returning to the various forces, they will appease their own forces, level the surrounding small forces, and determine Yang Teng''s dominant position.


    This is their obligatory thing, no one wants to wait for Yang Teng to lead the non-returning army to go out in person.


    Before sending these strong men away, Yang Teng told everyone that he was temporarily scheduled to hold a ceremony for his inauguration as the star lord in Izumo City in Dongzhou a year later. At that time, he hoped that the strong men from all over the world would appreciate it.


    Which strong man dare not say!


    Everyone said that they must rush to Izumo City in advance to congratulate Yang Teng as the star master of the Tianwu Continent.


    After finishing these things, Yang Teng relaxed and invited Lei Mingyuan and Ye Feng to stay for a few more days.


    Since King Zhongzhou stood firmly on Yang Teng''s side when fighting against the Barbarian King''s Mansion team, this time he was regarded as his own by Yang Teng and stayed here.


    Ordering people to clean up a palace and put on a banquet, Yang Teng and a few people talked while eating.


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face: "I really didn''t expect that, when you left Tianwu, you thought it would take at least a few hundred years to see you again. In a blink of an eye, you actually became the master of Tianwu. Later, you say something, I I have to listen to you."


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "You can also choose not to listen to your star master. Back then, there were many big forces in the Silver Moon Continent who refused to listen to me, a little cultivator. As a result..."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, Ye Feng hurriedly interrupted the topic, "I don''t want Zhongzhou College to be ruined in my hands. Although I am very reluctant, I will choose to listen to you."


    Several people also burst into laughter.


    Then, Lei Mingyuan said: "Leave it to me in Beizhou. Given your prestigious name in Beizhou, there shouldn''t be any Beizhou monks who stand up to oppose it."


    This special place in Beizhou also made it impossible for the monks in Beizhou to compete for greater power.


    "Thank you, Brother Lei, when we have time next day, we can learn about archery. I believe Brother Lei will be interested." Yang Teng said.


    Lei Mingyuan''s eyes lit up. He salivated over Yang Teng and the apes'' archery skills, and he was overjoyed when he heard Yang Teng''s words.


    "The relationship between Lord Yang and the old Zhongzhou King was inconsistent. The stability of Zhongzhou will be left to Dean Ye and me, and Lord Yang will not worry about it." King Zhongzhou once again expressed his firm support for Yang Teng.


    "Thank you!" Yang Teng threw a fist at King Zhongzhou. With the support of King Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou would surely stabilize.


    "Stop talking about these polite remarks, hurry up and talk about what happened after you left Tianwu that year, we''ve long wanted to hear it." Ye Feng shouted.


    Those strong men who left first also wanted to hear about Yang Teng''s entry into the universe.


    It''s a pity that when the Barbarian Palace team appeared, the strong men didn''t show any expression at all, holding an attitude of not helping each other, Yang Teng was somewhat dissatisfied with the strong men.


    Of course, I wasn''t in the mood to tell my colleagues about the various experiences in the universe.


    While eating and chatting, Yang Teng briefly recounted his legendary experiences after he left Tianwu.


    Several people were stunned. Yang Teng''s experience in the universe was legendary, and everything was beyond their imagination.


    This also evoked the yearning and curiosity of several people for the universe.


    Lei Mingyuan sighed again and again, "I shouldn''t listen to the old man back then, I must stay in Tianwu. If you enter the domain gate with you, these years will not be so boring."


    Ye Feng asked, "You don''t know where the other people have gone? After arriving in the Sky Void Realm, have you heard from other people?"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "The universe is so big that it is beyond all of our imagination. I don''t know in advance where exactly is opposite the domain gate, where to look for them in just a hundred years."


    Of course, Ye Feng and Lei Mingyuan are most concerned about the whereabouts of those strong men. Their two fathers also entered the domain gate back then, but their whereabouts are now unknown.


    Lei Ming could still look away, "Don''t worry, maybe there will be news from them one day, just like Yang Teng came back suddenly this time."


    "However, I have fought with the Demon King once." Yang Teng said with a solemn expression: "When the fight was made, the Demon King''s strength was in the realm of Quasi-Emperor!"


    "Hiss!" Several people breathed in air at the same time.


    In a hundred years of circumstances, the demon king has been so powerful, he has actually grown from the realm of saint to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Today, Dilu restarts.


    Isn''t the Demon King already ahead of everyone!


    This news suddenly made the atmosphere a little dignified, and several people felt very depressed.

 Chapter 1639: Domineering Yang Hao

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-nine chapters domineering Yang Hao


    Several people fell into silence.


    Yang Teng did not go on, leaving a few people time to digest this information slowly.


    At this time, there were rapid footsteps outside.


    Before the person came in, the voice came in first, "Third Brother! You are back! I have a hunch that you will definitely come back to save me!"


    With that, a chubby middle-aged man flew in from outside.


    Yang Teng stood up and greeted him, "Yang Hao, this time I made you suffer."


    It was the little fat man Yang Hao who came in. Now he can no longer be called the little fat man. Yang Hao is also over two hundred years old, and he is almost the same as the old fat man.


    Yang Hao laughed and said, "It''s nothing, this guy who is fierce is still particular. After arresting me, he didn''t give me any hardship."


    It can be seen that Yang Hao''s mental state is not bad, and there is no sign of torture.


    As expected, the purpose of violently arresting Yang Hao was to attack the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, and there was no need to use those tricks to treat Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao is raised by delicious and delicious food, which will be more valuable in the future.


    Unexpectedly, before using Yang Hao''s chess piece, he and Man Wangfu disappeared.


    The world is so volatile, and because of Yang Teng''s return, all the plans for the wildly frustrated.


    After Yang Hao greeted a few people, he was not polite and sat beside Yang Teng and began to eat and drink.


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head. Yang Hao is still the same as before. He has no interest in cultivation. What he is good at is doing business, and his favorite is food. Otherwise, he won''t have this figure.


    As Yang Teng''s status ascends, he has more resources.


    If it weren''t for the nourishment of various elixir, Yang Hao''s talent and lazy attitude would definitely not make any progress in his cultivation, let alone maintain his middle-aged appearance in his 200s. Maybe because of the limitation of cultivation level, his life would have ended.


    Seeing that Yang Hao was safe and sound, Yang Teng was very happy.


    "Yang Hao, are you interested in making your business bigger?" Yang Teng asked.


    Speaking of business, Yang Hao suddenly became interested, put down the animal bones in his hand, and wiped his big oily hands on his clothes, "Brother, are you going to let me take over the entire Tianwu business? I heard them say, you You will soon become the master of Tianwu. Now you are in the Tianwu Continent. No one will dare to embarrass me wherever I do business."


    Having been in this industry for two hundred years, Yang Hao deeply realized that without strong support behind him, he would never be able to do business. Even if he succeeded by fluke, someone would stare at him, and he would be overwhelmed before long.


    "It turns out that you just have this pattern. It really disappoints me." Yang Teng looked at Yang Hao with a disappointed look, shaking his head straight.


    "What? You said Tianwu is small! Could it be that you want me to do business in the universe!" The wine glass in Yang Hao''s hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Why, don''t you have the guts!" Yang Teng deliberately agitated Yang Hao.


    "You said I didn''t have the courage?" Yang Haoming knew that Yang Teng was agitating him, but couldn''t help but retort: ??"When you first debuted, I dared to follow you to challenge the Zhao family in Fenglei Town. How dare you? Say I don¡¯t have the guts! If I don¡¯t have the guts, would I dare to make my business in the King City!


    "Be brave and inexperienced! You have not been arrested brutally. If I didn''t come back in time, you might have been brutally killed." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I want to do business in the universe. , You still have a lot to learn, and you have a long way to go. I don¡¯t want to see you being eaten by those guys so you don¡¯t have any bones left."


    "I said Yang Lao San! You look down on me! Just for you, I have to do business in the entire universe, so that you can see my Yang Hao''s skills!" Yang Hao said angrily.


    "You two guys are all a lot of age. You are really laughing at this kid trick." Ye Feng sneered at the two brothers unceremoniously.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "It''s only two hundred years old. This age is placed in the big universe. Anyone who jumps out and dares to refer to our little baby."


    "Yes, then I wish Yang Hao''s business will spread throughout the universe and become the number one merchant in the universe." Ye Feng was completely joking, but he didn''t mean any compliments.


    "You are not convinced, you wait for me!" Yang Hao pointed at Ye Feng and yelled: "In the future, my business will become bigger, and I will buy your Zhongzhou College!"


    These three live treasures!


    With the three of them, Lei Mingyuan felt that he was much younger.


    I heard the depression of the Demon King''s advanced quasi-emperor realm before, and suddenly disappeared.


    "I''ll give you all the resources, including the domain gates. How long will you be able to fully control the Tianwu business?" Yang Teng asked seriously.


    Doing business seems a bit humble to the monk.


    A slightly enterprising cultivator is not willing to focus on this, only to continuously improve himself and enhance his own strength is the most important.


    Yang Teng is different.


    From the beginning of his debut, he has been involved in this aspect, no matter where he goes, he will build a strong backing support, of which business is the most important part.


    This is also related to Yang Teng''s ambition. He doesn''t just want to become the strongest in the universe and fight for the position of emperor.


    He also wants to completely conquer this universe and control it completely.


    With his strength alone, even if he becomes the emperor, he cannot fully control the universe.


    All a powerful force is a necessary condition.


    And the source of supporting a powerful force is a steady stream of resources.


    Just relying on the annual tribute of the major forces on the Silver Moon Continent and the Tianwu Continent cannot support the overall expenditure, let alone make the forces behind them stronger.


    To realize Yang Teng''s ambition, I don''t know how much resources are needed.


    It is impossible for him to obtain huge resources every time he defeats an opponent.


    Therefore, as Yang Teng''s strength increases and his control power increases, there must be a strong business network behind him to provide him with a steady stream of resources so that he can continue to grow stronger.


    In this regard, Yinyue Mainland has sincere regards to manage Yang Teng''s business, so Yang Teng feels relieved.


    However, as Yang Teng''s ambitions become greater and his goal is to place his goal behind the broader universe, it is not enough to be honest. Even if the merchant sends some elite children to assist the business, Yang Teng''s needs cannot be met.


    Moreover, such a major event cannot be completely controlled by an outsider.


    Sincerely, I am loyal to Yang Teng, who can guarantee that the businessmen behind him will not have any ideas.


    If the situation becomes bigger in the future, Yang Teng''s loss will be incalculable.


    A business problem is tantamount to cutting off Yang Teng''s lifeline. No matter how many subordinates he has, he can''t become stronger, and because he can''t provide huge resources, the powerful forces will fall apart.


    That''s why Yang Teng will test Yang Hao to see if he has such ambition and courage.


    As for whether Yang Hao has this strength, Yang Teng doesn''t doubt at all, his ability can be gradually cultivated, not to mention Yang Hao''s talent in business is just like Yang Teng''s talent in cultivation.


    Yang Teng still has all kinds of luck in his cultivation. In terms of business, Yang Hao only relied on the situation created by Yang Teng, and Yang Hao made more things by himself.


    Yang Teng is very optimistic about Yang Hao''s talent in business.


    Finding that Yang Teng was not joking, Yang Hao also got serious, sitting in a chair and thinking carefully.


    This is not just a joke, he needs to analyze from all aspects and integrate all the factors to make sure.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Hao said, "With so many resources, there are still domain gates that can be used. Up to ten years! Within ten years, I promise to fully control all businesses in Tianwu Continent. At that time, what resources do you need? Will be fully prepared in the shortest time!"


    Yang Hao is very clear about his position, and controlling the Tianwu mainland business is nothing more than providing Yang Teng with various resources to improve the strength of the non-returning army.


    This is a mutually beneficial situation.


    The stronger the non-returning army, the better his business.


    Conversely, the better his business, the more resources he provides to the non-returning army, the stronger it will be.


    Without the support of strong resources, what Yang Teng can do to feed a million and not return to the army.


    Without the support of the invincible force that does not return to the army, Yang Hao''s business will be difficult.


    ten years?


    Yang Teng nodded, it was almost as he expected.


    Yang Teng is not very interested in doing business, but he also has a deep understanding. This is not something that can be accomplished overnight, and it is far less simple than destroying the Man Wang Mansion.


    Various layouts need to be expanded a little bit, and the foundation of all aspects must be firmly laid.


    With the experience and manpower from all parts of Dongzhou and the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, coupled with all kinds of support, Yang Hao''s layout can be completed in ten years.


    "Well, I will give you ten years to see if you can fully control the business in Tianwu Continent. If you can do it, the next step is Tianxuyu! The next step is a broader world! It depends on whether you have this ability. Now!" Yang Teng stared at Yang Hao and said.


    hiss! The three of Lei Mingyuan inhaled air-conditioning at the same time.


    Yang Teng''s tone is too loud!


    His goal is unimaginable.


    Imagine, if Yang Hao controlled the entire business of the Sky Void Domain, what would be the situation!


    If you are more arrogant, you can control a larger area!


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Yang Hao can easily buy Zhongzhou College.


    Yang Hao laughed wildly and waved his fists excitedly, "Third brother, rest assured, I promise not to let you down. One day in the future, I will control the entire universe''s business. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to the third brother in the future, , Let''s kill him with money!"


    Lei Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Under Yang Teng''s influence, Yang Hao, this little fat man, could be considered a different kind of domineering.


    The brothers are really a perfect match.


    Business matters do not require Yang Teng to bother, which saves him a lot of effort.


    The next step is to step out of Tianwu to conquer the universe!


    Served as the star master of the Tianwu Continent, led the Tianwu cultivators out of Tianwu, and let the name of the Tianwu Continent resound in the universe again!

 Chapter 1640: Destroy Barbarian City

    The first thousand six hundred and forty chapters destroy the barbarian city


    Taking control of the Barbarian Palace is not the same as taking control of the Barbarians.


    The news of Brutality being killed immediately spread throughout the entire Brutal King City.


    When fighting for the throne of the Barbarian King, some opponents were brutally annihilated, and some chose to forbear.


    When there was fierce suppression, these people didn''t do much. When they heard that he was killed, some people were ready to move, and their minds began to liven up.


    I didn''t see Yang Teng show off his power at the big party. I always thought that Yang Teng''s various things were just legends.


    People are like this, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you always feel unreal.


    Manwang Mansion had just been settled down, and the various parts of Manwang City began to fall into chaos.


    Some people started to fight back vigorously in the name of driving away the monks in Dongzhou, a pure and wild world.


    These people are very capable of agitation and call on all the wild monks to stand up. The wild monks should belong to the wild monks, and no one else has the right to interfere in wild things.


    In some ways, this statement is true.


    If the wilderness is in the hands of outsiders, doesn''t it mean that there is no one in the wilderness!


    For example, Dongzhou, can Yang Teng tolerate the control of the strong from other states? He agrees, and other Eastern state monks will not agree.


    The same goes for the wilds.


    Under the encouragement of these caring people, most of the Barbarian King City was in chaos. I don''t know how many barbaric monks stood up against Yang Teng, shouting that Yang Teng would roll out of the barrenness and Dongzhou monks would roll out of the barrenness.


    All kinds of news were quickly fed back to the Manwang Mansion and gathered in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Regarding the news, Jiang Kai, Chu Feng and others were not panicked. They all believed that the young master would handle these things well, and they didn¡¯t need to worry about them, as long as they did their job well. .


    The reason why he trusts Yang Teng so much is that Yang Teng''s supernatural performance has given everyone a strong confidence.


    Upon receiving these news, Yang Teng sat firmly on Mount Tai and was not affected by these things in the slightest.


    Ye Feng was anxious.


    The two powerhouses, King Zhongzhou and Lei Mingyuan, had left the wilderness and returned to Zhongzhou and Beizhou respectively to prepare for Yang Teng''s appointment as the star master of the Tianwu continent.


    The Zhongzhou College he controlled didn''t matter much, so he stayed in the wild.


    At this time, the strength of the Barbarian Palace was limited, and Ye Feng was very worried about whether Yang Teng could block the counterattack of these people in the Barbaric City.


    Moreover, after the Barbarian Prince''s Mansion was settled down, there was still the entire Wilderness, and then it was time to truly test Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s unhurried look, Ye Feng guessed that Yang Teng must have a solution.


    But Ye Feng was still a little uneasy, and couldn''t help but ask Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, how did you prepare? You must not fall short of a good situation."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I''m not in a hurry, what are you anxious about. Just wait for a good show."


    Seeing Yang Teng refused to give out the specific plan, Ye Feng was full of curiosity, so he had to wait patiently and pay attention to the changes in the situation in Manwang City at any time.


    Being in control of the situation in Man King City at any time, Ye Feng found that the situation in Man King City was getting worse.


    Ye Feng suddenly had a bad idea, it''s impossible for Yang Teng to completely destroy the Man King City!


    The more you look, the more similar, if Yang Teng does not have such an idea, he will inevitably take action to rectify the status quo, and will not tolerate these people''s continued nonsense.


    What good does a ruined City of Barbarians do to Yang Teng?


    Ye Feng was so excited, it is impossible for Yang Teng to destroy the Barbarian King City and re-establish a barren ruling center!


    "Yang Teng, do you want to establish the wild rule center in Wunan City!" Ye Feng guessed that if the wild rule center was re-established, only Wunan City would be the most suitable. There was Yang Teng''s site, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    "I haven''t concealed it from you." Yang Teng smiled. Ye Feng knew him too well. Yang Teng didn''t tell Ye Feng about these plans, so Ye Feng could guess.


    "Your plan is very good. Since its establishment, the Barbarian King City has been the center of barbaric ruling, and to a certain extent, it is even the sacred and inviolable Holy Land in the minds of the barbaric monks. Destroy the Barbarian City, rebuild the barbaric ruling center, and let the barbaric monks lose their hearts. The holy land is of vital importance to your future rule of the wild." After Ye Feng calmed down, he also thought of why Yang Teng would do this.


    "Then start implementing it!"


    The turmoil in Barbarian King City has been going on for several days, and Yang Teng felt that it was almost the end. All the forces in Barbarian King City who wanted to oppose him had basically surfaced, and it was time to start!


    "How are all aspects of intelligence controlled?" Yang Teng asked.


    "The situation of the opposition forces in all aspects is basically mastered, just wait for it!" Yang Hao eagerly eagerly posture.


    When Yang Hao came to Manwang City, he didn''t get nothing. He established a certain commercial network in Manwang City. Just when he was about to start a full-scale business, he was brutally learned that he had come to Manwang City and arrested him.


    After being rescued this time, Yang Hao''s business network did not play a commercial role, but instead played a role in controlling all kinds of news in Manwang City.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and then asked: "How are you preparing for not returning to the army."


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng had already prepared.


    This time the battle to destroy the Barbarian Prince''s Mansion did not cause much damage if he did not return to the army, and he could continue to fight at any time.


    "Master, you can give the order. If you don''t return to the army, you will ensure that you will defeat the Barbarian King City in one fell swoop!" The two commanders said in unison.


    This momentum made Ye Feng envy, and he also wanted to have such an invincible team, but because of the special reasons of Zhongzhou College, it was impossible to form such a team.


    Every time he sees no return to the army, Ye Feng always has a feeling of enthusiasm, and he can''t wait to rush forward.


    "Go! Start with the nearest forces in the Barbarian Mansion, and use the cruelest means to destroy all resistance! I don''t want to see alive and accept surrender!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold and frosty, and he gave the final attack order.


    "Yes!" The two chiefs immediately went down to prepare.


    After a while, the non-returning army team quickly set off, led by the two chiefs personally, starting from the nearest forces in the Barbarian King City, attacking with cruel methods.


    Teams of non-returning troops filed out from the Barbarian King¡¯s Mansion, changing the situation of non-resistance a few days ago. All monks who blocked the way of non-returning troops, whether they were enemies or friends, were eliminated.


    The swords are all out, and the blood reappears!


    There was a roar echoing from the sky and the earth, and the air was full of blood.


    From the beginning, the battle was one-sided.


    Those forces opposed to Yang Teng are not integrated, and each force has its own authority.


    On the surface, it was to oppose Yang Teng and the Dongzhou monks to occupy the wilderness, but in fact it was for self-interest.


    The hostile force, which is in the shape of a scattered sand, is completely unable to resist the wolves and tigers not returning to the army.


    Even if some forces have strong people with stronger cultivation bases, it will not help. As long as there are strong ones, they will face the ruthless shooting of the apes.


    Under the command of the Ape King, the ape group no longer attacked the ordinary monks, but aimed at the strong ones with stronger cultivation among the hostile forces.


    Shooting ten ordinary monks is not as shocking as shooting a strong one.


    What the Ape King has to do is to disintegrate the enemy''s momentum, make the enemy passive from the beginning of the battle, and strive to destroy the enemy with the least cost and effort.


    This strategy is very useful. The first hostile force lasted only half an hour. The team was distracted and quickly defeated. It was completely defeated by the non-returning army, killing most of the enemies, leaving only a few people to escape. It is estimated that within a few years, Hearing the title of No Return to the Army made my heart shocked.


    After winning the first battle, the name of not returning to the army once again resounded through the city of Man King.


    He took advantage of the situation and pursued, and if he did not return to the army, he made persistent efforts and eliminated four or five opposition forces in one fell swoop.


    Almost every time, the situation was the same. The Ape King led the Ape Group to shoot the enemy leader. The enemy dragon had no leader, and then he did not return to the army to start fighting.


    How can the hastily assembled team resist the well-trained non-returning army.


    These opposition forces have nothing to do.


    In just five days, most of the opposing forces in the Barbarian King City were wiped out, and only a few trivial small forces were left, distributed on the edge of the Barbarian King City, and they had not attracted the attention of the non-returning army.


    At this point, the situation of Barbarian King City was completely in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng ordered the non-returning army to separate a part of the team to continue to clean up the opposition forces, and most of them began to collect the spoils.


    Use the space magic weapon to put away all valuable things.


    After another five days, the Man King City was in full control of Yang Teng.


    Some of the monks and forces who did not oppose him were kindly persuaded by Yang Teng and asked them to evacuate the Man King City.


    These people are helpless, but they can only obey Yang Teng''s orders, pack their bags and leave this place where they have lived for many years.


    They all knew that if they didn''t evacuate the Barbarian King City, what awaited them would be a ruthless attack without returning to the army.


    After everything was done, in addition to not returning to the army, there were only monks hidden in some hidden places in Manwang City.


    With a loud noise in the sky, a golden portal appeared in the sky above Manwang Mansion.


    "Return to Wunan City!"


    The non-returning army entered the Yumen in a mighty force and rushed to Wunan City.


    Secretly, someone secretly followed every move of not returning to the army.


    Seeing the non-returning army enter the domain gate, these people all breathed a sigh of relief.


    These evil stars are finally leaving Barbarian King City.


    Although the city of Barbarian King is in a mess, at least this city is still there.


    As long as there is this city, many people will gather soon, and after many years, it will prosper again.


    "Yang Teng, have you just let go of the Barbarian King City?" Ye Feng was a little bit disbelieved, this was not in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "Should I leave Barbarian King City to those people?"


    Obviously, he also knew that there were still people hiding in the dark, trying to restore the former glory of Man King City.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "You look good!" Yang Teng looked around, and the last non-returning army had entered the domain gate, leaving him and Ye Feng alone.


    Both feet entered the ground with a strong breath, and Yang Teng shouted: "Mysterious magic technique! The earth is turned upside down!"


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the breath of terror centered on Yang Teng quickly spread in all directions. There was a loud rumbling noise from the ground, and the cracks were unfathomable. The buildings on the ground were completely destroyed at this moment. destroy.


    In a blink of an eye, Manwang City quickly turned into a ruin.


    Rubble flies and smoke is everywhere, and ravines are all over the original Barbarian King City.


    Thinking about repairing the city of Barbarian King, it is more difficult than rebuilding a city!

 Chapter 1641: The Master of the Wild

    The first thousand and 641 chapters


    A city with a glorious history was destroyed in Yang Teng''s hands.


    I don''t know how many wild cultivators rushed out of the darkness, staring at all this in shock.


    They are powerless to prevent this from happening, they don''t have the ability and the courage.


    Destroying a city with one stomping, what a mighty power!


    The thought of them being against Yang Teng a few days ago, hiding in the dark at this time, just wanting to continue to fight against Yang Teng''s dominance in the wild, these people were scared to death.


    This is a city built by two generations of Barbarian Kings, especially the previous Barbarian King, who put a lot of effort into this city.


    Even the tens of thousands of people who did not return to the army could not destroy the Man King City, but Yang Teng stomped and destroyed it.


    Such a shocking situation will be etched in the minds of these monks forever, and it will spread to the barbarians as they open the Barbarian King City, and then spread throughout the Tianwu Continent.


    Some people were dejected and could not accept the fate of the destruction of Manwang City, and at the same time knew that from now on, Manhuang would no longer dare to confront Yang Teng.


    There were also people who were timid and frightened by Yang Teng''s supreme magical powers.


    Killing fiercely, destroying the city of the savage king.


    Yang Teng used such a high-profile way to announce his return to Tianwu.


    The brigade returned to Wunan City.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to worry about not returning to the army, as Jiang Kai and Chu Feng can lead all kinds of things.


    I immediately found Li Erhu and Yan Chao and told them that from now on, all plans and actions must have an accurate positioning.


    That is to regard Wunan City as the center of wild rule.


    Knowing what Yang Teng did in Manwang City and that Yang Teng would become the ruler of Tianwu Continent from now on, these two were stupid at the time.


    Although they all knew Yang Teng''s abilities, they didn''t dare to imagine so boldly.


    When the facts were in front of them, these two were a little overwhelmed while excited.


    Wunan City, more than a hundred years ago, was just an unnamed small town in the wild. Except for the local monks in Wunan, few people knew about this small town.


    With the growth of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, the name of Wunan City resounded wildly.


    The next step is to become a wild ruling center. There are too many things to consider and plan in all aspects.


    First of all, the scale of the city is not large enough, and it needs to be expanded ten times at least to meet the status of the center of wild rule.


    Then there is security.


    As Wunan City becomes the center of wild rule in the future, a large number of monks will flood into Wunan City.


    A mixture of fish and dragons, which leads to a stable situation in Wunan City to face many uncertain factors. To ensure that Wunan City will be more stable in the future, these are all issues that need to be considered first.


    "Wu Nancheng stability is handed over to me! Draw up half of the guards of the Chamber of Commerce, and then recruit more people, and strive to pass strict training, so that they can be integrated into the guards as soon as possible." Li Erhu knew what he was good at and took the responsibility for this.


    Yan Chao said helplessly: "As for the planning of Wunan City, what specific arrangements does Yang Shaoke have?"


    Yang Teng sullen, "Do these little things need me to come out personally! After so many years of experience, don''t you have this ability! If you feel that you can''t do it well, I will replace it."


    Yan Chao was shocked and quickly said, "Shao Yang, please rest assured, I promise to handle everything well, and I will never disappoint Shao Yang!"


    What a joke, this is a great opportunity to skyrocket.


    After Wunan City became the center of savage rule, the special status of Yan Chao and Li Erhu would make them two soaring, becoming the high-level ruler of the savage.


    If Yan Chao dared to say that he didn''t have that ability, countless people would immediately stand up to Yang Teng and show their loyalty to Yang Teng, willing to follow Yang Teng''s side and guard the wilderness for him.


    Despite the fact that the two generations of Barbarian Kings have a strong dominance in the Barbarian King, not every Barbarian monk is loyal to the Barbarian King.


    With a word from Yang Teng, there are thousands of wild monks capable and willing to assist Yang Teng.


    Yan Chao couldn''t forgive himself if he missed such an opportunity.


    Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to consider it for the next generation.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I believe you can do these things well. The resources accumulated by the Chamber of Commerce can be deployed as you need, but you need to deploy manpower. You can also discuss with Ma Jing and the others. At the beginning, they thought about the reconstruction of Izuyun City. Suggestions."


    In a word, as long as Wunan City can be built well, it is necessary to ask people for money and money.


    If you still can''t do it well, you will be embarrassed. Yang Teng will definitely not take Yan Chao lightly.


    Yan Chao patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, Shao Yang, if I can''t do this with Yan Chao, I will meet you!"


    Li Erhu tentatively asked: "Young Master, who is the new Barbarian King and when did he come to Wunan City. We should also contact the new Barbarian King more and discuss with each other to rebuild a Wunan City that satisfies the young master."


    Regarding the candidate for the new Barbarian King, Yang Teng has not yet decided.


    Although he has not formally taken office as the star master, he will definitely be appointed by the state masters of the five states of the Tianwu Continent. This is the right of the star master.


    In charge of the Wilderness, we must use Wilderness Monk.


    Yang Teng lacked such a suitable candidate.


    It is impossible for Li Erhu and Yan Chao to become the Lords of the Wilderness. Even if Yang Teng strongly recommends them, they will not be able to convince the crowd. The Wilderness will fall into chaos, which is not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    The only barbaric monk Yang Teng trusted was Chu Lingyan, but it was the same situation. The cultivation base was too low to deter the barbaric.


    "Well, I haven''t figured it out yet. If you have any suitable candidates, you might as well talk and listen." Yang Teng said.


    Neither Yan Chao nor Li Erhu dared to speak.


    This is a major event that determines the wild rulers. How can they participate in disorder? If any problems arise in the future, they will all be implicated.


    Moreover, the two of them could not find a more suitable candidate.


    "As the new barbarian king who rules the wilderness, his cultivation must be in the realm of ancient saints, and his reputation must be subdued. The most important thing is to have the ability and follow the orders of the young master. Combining these conditions, the scope of choice is It''s getting smaller." Li Erhu rarely has such a vision.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Erhu in surprise. These conditions were precisely his criteria for selecting candidates.


    There are not many people who meet all the conditions, or so far, Yang Teng has not yet made Yang Teng think of anyone who can meet these conditions.


    Yan Chao said: "In fact, you can relax the conditions appropriately. For example, not having enough cultivation level is not the most important thing. Having the ability and potential, and strictly following the orders of the young master, it may not be impossible to become the Lord of the Wild.


    The two of them did not dare to randomly select candidates, but they could offer some other suggestions for Yang Teng''s reference.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "The level of cultivation is not the most important thing. When I became the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, my cultivation was also very low. It mainly depends on ability and potential."


    Moreover, Yang Teng subconsciously didn''t want to choose someone who was too old as the Lord of the Wilderness.


    He wants more energetic young people to be his right-hand man in the future.


    Knowing Yang Teng''s thoughts, Li Erhu and Yan Chao looked at each other, and then cautiously said at the same time: "Master, we think of a person, I don''t know whether it meets the requirements of the master."


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Just talk about it, it doesn''t matter whether it meets or not."


    "Fan Wuqi!" Li Erhu and Yan Chao said in unison.


    Fan Wuqi! Moyunling and even the wild generation of geniuses have created countless cultivation miracles.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s birth, Fan Wuqi could even be said to be the genius of the entire Tianwu Continent, a peerless genius who might not have been seen for 100,000 years!


    "Do you have any detailed information about Fan Wuqi?" Yang Teng asked.


    Back then, he defeated Miao Xiu with a humiliating victory because of the battle of geniuses, and forged a grudge with Moyunling.


    Later, when they challenged Moyunling, Yang Teng and Fan Wuqi turned their enemies into friends. Although they didn''t have a long relationship, they also cherished each other and became close friends.


    "After the young master left Tianwu, Fan Wuqi began to practice in retreat. It is said that his current cultivation level is already in the semi-sage realm, only one step away from the saint." Li Erhu said.


    "Is it only a semi-sacred state? Fan Wuqi, a peerless genius, is too slow in his cultivation, right?" Yang Teng said slightly disappointed.


    Li Erhu and Yan Chao were speechless at the same time. Fan Wuqi was only more than 400 years old now. Without Yang Teng, he would still be the youngest semi-sage powerhouse in Tianwu Continent.


    The young master was disappointed with the youngest semi-sage powerhouse.


    Everyone believed that if there were no accidents, Fan Wuqi could definitely hit the realm of saints at the age of 500.


    He even hopes to hit the realm of ancient saints at the age of a thousand years.


    This kind of cultivation speed is unprecedented for Tianwu.


    Of course Yang Teng is not included.


    The cultivator Tianwu had already excluded Yang Teng, and directly placed Yang Teng within the scope of the universe. Let this evildoer compare with the peerless geniuses of the universe.


    Regarding Fan Wuqi''s candidate, Yang Teng thought about it for a while and agreed with the proposal.


    Fan Wuqi is famous and has a very high status in the minds of wild monks.


    Needless to say, his own potential is naturally not weak.


    Behind him is the support of the great power of Moyunling, which can completely shock the entire wilderness.


    After the Barbarian King''s Mansion was destroyed, few wild forces dared to call Moyunling.


    The most important thing is that Fan Wuqi''s relationship with Yang Teng is irreversible, and will definitely be a big help for Yang Teng in the future, and will not be delayed.


    "I''ll go to Moyunling to see Fan Wuqi''s situation." Throwing all kinds of things to Li Erhu and Yan Chao, Yang Teng immediately rushed to Moyunling through the domain gate.


    Even without Fan Wuqi, Yang Teng wanted time to come to Moyunling.


    He was very surprised by the performance of Moyunling Sect Master.


    Back then, Sect Master Moyunling was very concerned about leaving Tianwu and entering the universe, but at the last moment he did not see Sect Master Moyunling heading to Zhongzhou City.


    And this big gathering organized violently, did not see Sect Master Moyunling go.


    The saint back then, after the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, should have made a breakthrough to advance to the realm of ancient saints, but I don''t know why the Sect Master of Moyunling did not appear.


    The domain gate appeared over Moyunling, and Yang Teng walked out of the domain gate.


    When I came to Moyunling again, my mood was different.


    Located in the void, Yang Teng suddenly became interested and yelled at the bottom: "The debt collector is here! Let the fellow Fan Wuqi come out to see me! I want to beat him up today!"

 Chapter 1642: Punch Moyunling

    The first thousand six hundred and forty-two chapters punch Moyunling


    This voice didn''t matter, it immediately alarmed the entire Moyunling.


    The sound of the domain gate construction has already alarmed many people, and Yang Teng has such a voice again, it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    The heads were moving below, and many Moyunling cultivators looked up in the sky, who was that person!


    Logically speaking, the entire Tianwu Continent could not find too many monks who were able to come to Moyunling through the domain gate, and it should be easy to judge the identity of this person.


    What is puzzling is that this person is a completely strange face.


    No one knew that this was Yang Teng''s playful heart, and once again put on a mask made by Qiaoshou Yunye, and Moyunling''s acquaintances could not recognize him.


    "Who! Dare to trespass into Moyunling, are you tired of life!" A loud noise came from below, and a loud roar roared.


    Yang Teng smiled, and he hadn''t seen him for many years, but Miao Xiu still had a bad temper.


    Pretending not to recognize Miao Xiu, Yang Teng pointed to the bottom and shouted: "Who is the ugly woman below! I am not looking for you. I asked your peerless genius Fan Wuqi to come out. I must teach him a good lesson today!"


    "What are you worthy of challenging Fan Wuqi!" Miao Xiu was annoyed. She was also a genius in Moyunling, but she was not as enchanting as Fan Wuqi. Back then, she represented the wild in the Tianwu Continent''s genius battle.


    The steel fork in his hand trembled, Miao Xiu''s legs slammed on the ground, and his body went straight to Yang Teng in the void.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, the steel fork went straight to Yang Teng''s front door, making a humming noise to disturb Yang Teng''s mind.


    Yang Teng knew that this was Miao Xiu''s unique skill. He almost got the trick in the past and later turned defeat into victory.


    Seeing Miao Xiu perform the same trick again, Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    "Good come!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng slammed a punch.


    A look of surprise appeared on Miao Xiu''s ugly face. The **** actually saw through her assassin, and used this loud shout to break her steel fork''s bewildering attack.


    And this punch also greatly exceeded Miao Xiu''s expectations. It was the first time she saw such a boxing technique.


    Miao Xiu didn''t dare to be careless, the steel fork quickly changed his moves, and his arm moved along with the trend, abandoning the bewildering attack, fully showing the steel fork''s attacking power.


    "Boom!" How Miao Xiu can resist the power of Void Shattering Fist. With just one move, Yang Teng used the power of Void Shattering Fist to form a broken void in front of Miao Xiu''s steel fork, and completely defeated Miao Xiu. Resolve.


    "Miao Xiu is back!" A figure flew up from the ground and quickly stood in front of Miao Xiu.


    Yang Teng glanced intently, and this was also an acquaintance, Miao Jun who had fought with him back then.


    At that time, Miao Jun''s cultivation was still in the realm of the emperor of the refining period. Now it is the semi-sage pinnacle realm. It is only a step away from the sage realm. I believe it will not take long for Miao Jun to advance to the sage realm.


    Miao Xiu was unwilling to be so defeated, and said in a displeased tone: "What are you doing! I haven''t performed the strongest attack yet!"


    Miao Jun raised his hand to stop Miao Xiu. On the ground just now, he could see clearly that this monk of unknown origin did not attack with all his strength. If it weren''t for his mercy, Miao Xiu might have become a corpse.


    "What do you call this friend?" Miao Jun stared at Yang Teng, "I am Miao Jun, a disciple of Moyunling, but I don''t know what kind of grievance Fan Wuqi has with you, and I asked you to come to him and ask him for trouble."


    Miao Jun didn''t think he was weaker than this person. Everyone was a semi-sacred realm cultivation base. Before fighting, it was hard to say who was stronger.


    As for competing with Fan Wuqi, I don''t have to think about it. Fan Wuqi is absolutely worthy of the title of the strongest semi-sage strong in the Tianwu Continent. Within the scope of Tianwu, it is impossible for a second semi-sage monk to challenge Fan Wuqi!


    If you want to challenge Fan Wuqi, you must pass his level first.


    "I have any grudges with Fan Wuqi, so you don''t need to worry about it. You call out Fan Wuqi, my subordinates never kill the unknown!" Yang Teng said proudly.


    I have to say that Yun Yi has a pair of skillful hands, and the masks made are extremely delicate, which will not let people see through the identity, but can also make various expressions easily, and will never be discovered that this is a mask.


    Miao Jun''s face sank. Although he didn''t have the reputation of Fan Wuqi, he was not an unknown person. At least he was a new generation in the wild.


    "My friend, you have such a big tone! If you want to challenge Fan Wuqi, pass my level first!" Miao Jun shouted angrily: "You can do it! Unless you can beat me, don''t want to see Fan Wuqi."


    Yang Teng smiled: "You can only see Fan Wuqi if you defeat it? It doesn''t seem to be challenging. You Moyunling is still the same as before. You always like more people to win!"


    As many people win as before? What is this nonsense!


    Miao Jun broke his head and couldn''t figure out who this person was. Why did he say such words? This person seemed to be familiar with Moyunling.


    "Who on earth are you! Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Miao Jun asked patiently.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I just want to beat Fan Wuqi hard today, whoever dares to stop me, let him look good!" Yang Teng''s disdainful eyes made Miao Jun very faceless.


    "Let''s take it!" Yang Teng blasted out a punch again, still a void shattering punch.


    Miao Jun frowned, his knowledge was very broad, but he didn''t know what the martial arts this monk used was. This was the first time he saw such a monk using fists.


    Don''t say it was him, except for the strong people at the big party that was held fiercely, no one in Tianwu Continent had seen Void Shattering Fist.


    With Yang Teng''s punch, Miao Jun felt immense pressure, and inexplicably a strong crisis in his heart, as if the next moment an irresistible force would fall on him, tearing his body to pieces!


    Is this the strength a semi-holy monk should possess!


    Miao Jun felt that even if he was facing a strong saint, it was impossible to bring him such pressure.


    Could this person be an ancient saint who deliberately suppressed his cultivation?


    There was no more time for Miao Jun to think, Yang Teng''s fist had already arrived in front of him. With a cracking sound, there were broken cracks in the void in front of Miao Jun, and powerful forces spewed out from the cracks.


    Miao Jun felt that countless hands were holding him, pulling him, pulling him into the broken void, and the next moment he would shred his body, turning him into a pool of blood.


    The feeling of powerlessness used Miao Jun''s heart. He knew that no matter how Wuhe resisted, he could not resist this kind of power.


    There were so many unwillingnesses in his heart that Miao Jun could not think of. With just one move, he was defeated by this unknown monk of the same realm, and he was even blown to death by this person.


    Miao Jun gave up the resistance, there was no need to do a dying struggle, just waiting to be swallowed by the power of the void.


    Miao Xiu, who was behind Miao Jun, was so frightened that Hua Rong was eclipsed. Only then did she understand the meaning of Miao Jun''s appearance. She absolutely did not have the ability to resist such a punch.


    Of course, Miao Xiu''s appearance is really not flattering, and Huarong''s eclipse is no different from the normal look.


    But the next moment, the power of horror that makes people lose confidence suddenly disappeared.


    Even Miao Jun himself couldn''t believe it, he had just turned around the ghost gate, and now he is safe again.


    His eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, Miao Jun didn''t know what to say, this man was too powerful!


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, Miao Jun knew that this person''s strength might still be higher than Fan Wuqi!


    how is this possible! At the same level, Fan Wuqi is absolutely invincible.


    Unless compared with that person.


    And that person is in the universe at this time, it is impossible to appear here.


    Besides, if that person is an acquaintance, it is impossible not to recognize him, and that person is not good at boxing.


    So all the circumstances indicate that this person has nothing to do with that person.


    Miao Jun''s heart was dull for a while, when did another evildoer comparable to Yang Teng appear in Tianwu Continent, isn''t this driving people to a dead end!


    "I said, you are not my opponent. Get out of here and tell the coward Fan Wuqi to come out and see me!" Yang Teng was arrogant.


    "You!" Miao Jun deliberately said a few words of counterattack, but didn''t know what to say.


    One move was defeated by this person, and people stopped and let him go at a critical moment. This person really has the arrogant qualifications in front of him.


    "Who are you, dare you report your name?" Miao Jun asked.


    "Fan Wuqi came out. After I defeated him, I would naturally report his name." Yang Teng just refused to tell his true identity.


    The time to return is still short. Only a few people know that he has returned to Tianwu. The news must have not reached Moyunling before Yang Teng dared to play like this.


    "Since you refuse to show your identity, I won''t force it. You can wait a while." Miao Jun pulled Miao Xiu back to the ground.


    The disciples of Moyunling huffed around and asked about Miao Jun.


    "Brother, why are you surrendering! One move to kill that bastard, dare to challenge Senior Brother Fan, he is damned!" A monk who didn''t know the depth said angrily.


    Naturally, Fan Wuqi''s position in Moyunling doesn''t need to be said, he is the pursuit goal of these young students in life.


    It is the motivation for these disciples to work hard to cultivate.


    Anyone who dares to provoke Fan Wuqi is a public enemy of Moyunling.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" A disciple with a lot of knowledge scolded the little junior.


    Then he said to Miao Jun: "Brother, that man punches strangely, boxing skills are unheard of. The power is even more frightening, why such a semi-sacred monk has never heard of this guy before. What is the origin of this guy?"


    Miao Jun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I also saw this person for the first time and saw such a powerful boxing. I''m afraid this battle is not easy to fight, so hurry up and ask the lord."


    Without his instructions, someone had already reported to the lord.


    Not to mention challenging Moyunling to challenge Fan Wuqi, just building a domain gate and coming to Moyunling is enough to attract the attention of the entire Moyunling.


    "It''s really eventful. I didn''t expect such a mysterious person to appear at this juncture." Miao Jun sighed and said, "I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Judging from the opponent''s mercy at the last moment, the opponent does not seem to be too hostile.


    But such arrogant and arrogant challenges to Fan Wuqi, yet showing this person''s arrogance, is definitely not a good thing for Moyunling.


    Yang Teng, who was in the void, was even more arrogant, yelling: "Fan Wuqi! You coward, dare you come out and fight me!"


    "I see, your kid must be afraid of me, I am afraid of being crushed by me. Don''t worry, I will be very precise and will not beat you to death, at best half-dead."


    Yang Teng''s words made the Moyunling disciples scream, yelling to kill this ignorant fellow.

 Chapter 1643: Goodbye Fan Wuqi

    Chapter 1643: Goodbye Fan Wuqi


    Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude made the disciples in Moyunling filled with righteous indignation.


    Is there anything more embarrassing to be beaten by someone at the door?


    But they were still powerless, Miao Jun was defeated, and Miao Xiu was not qualified to shoot in front of others!


    Their abilities are far inferior to Miao Jun, and by comparison, they are not qualified to shoot.


    Is it really necessary for Fan Wuqi to take action to defeat this arrogant guy?


    Many disciples turned their gazes to Fan Wuqi''s retreat, hoping that Fan Wuqi could leave the customs in time and give a severe lesson to this arrogant fellow.


    Seeing that this guy of unknown origin is outstanding, but they didn''t think Fan Wuqi would lose to this person.


    Only a few people can see the situation clearly, Miao Jun lost too fast, such a terrorist opponent, I am afraid that Fan Wuqi may not be able to win.


    If Fan Wuqi couldn''t defeat this person, the consequences would be hard to imagine!


    There are only a small number of people who are worried, and more people firmly believe that as long as Fan Wuqi takes a shot, this arrogant fellow will surely be beaten up, making him deeply aware of the extraordinary genius of Moyunling.


    "Why can''t Brother Fan come out yet?" A disciple walked back and forth impatiently, too uncomfortable with this guy''s arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fan must have heard the challenge from that guy, maybe Senior Brother Fan is adjusting at this time." Another disciple said.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan has been in retreat. He hasn''t taken any action for many years. He needs to adjust his status and kill this guy in one fell swoop."


    "Don''t worry about it, Brother Fan will definitely get rid of this guy easily, everyone just wait for a good show."


    The one who didn''t want Fan Wuqi to show up was Miao Jun. After fighting against Yang Teng, he gave him a sense of horror. Fan Wuqi came, and he might not be the opponent of this unknown guy.


    He faintly felt that this person''s strength was invincible in the semi-sacred realm, even Fan Wuqi was not an opponent of this person.


    This person''s absolute strength is not under the Yang Teng of the year!


    "Who is running wild here!" There was a sudden shout, and an old man with a serious face came out.


    "Elder!"


    "Why is the Great Elder here? This incident has already alarmed the Great Elder!"


    There was a riot among the disciples in Moyunling, but the appearance of this person would have alarmed the great elder.


    The disciples stepped forward to say hello, the elder nodded slightly, and then solemnly asked, "What''s going on! What happened, and who is this person!"


    The disciples talked about Yang Teng''s challenge to Fan Wuqi by name.


    The great elder was angry, "A bunch of trash! How can there be something like you in Moyunling? Anyone can challenge Fan Wuqi? No one of you will go up and destroy him!"


    The words of the great elder made everyone speechless and ashamed.


    "Elder, my disciple is going to challenge..." Miao Jun was even more ashamed. In front of the elder, he didn''t even dare to look up.


    "Oh? What is the result of the challenge, don''t tell this elder, you haven''t beaten that person." The elder doesn''t believe that Miao Jun can''t beat that person. If Miao Jun loses, it must be Miao Jun not trying his best and deliberately. Let Fan Wuqi participate in the war with that person''s hand.


    It makes sense for the elder to think so. Fan Wuqi has not played against anyone for more than 100 years. The disciples of Moyunling want to see how Fan Wuqi is now.


    Miao Jun will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Miao Jun was even more ashamed, and whispered: "The disciple is incompetent, and he was defeated by that person..."


    "What!" The great elder looked at Miao Jun in surprise. Miao Jun''s strength was so good that he was defeated by that person in one move. It seemed that Miao Jun didn''t seem to pretend, "That person is so powerful?"


    As the cultivation base of the semi-sacred realm, the great elder thought that Miao Jun should not lose so miserably.


    "Thanks to the other side''s mercy, otherwise the disciple will be seriously injured, and may even be killed on the spot." Miao Jun sighed and said: "In the past, apart from Junior Brother Fan, I felt that no one in the same realm was better than me. There is someone outside. This person is unfathomable. If possible, try not to let Junior Brother Fan participate in the war."


    The Grand Elder¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn, and he said with a heavy tone: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to avoid the battle. Since the master¡¯s body was injured, my Moyunling has been much worse than before. This time, regardless of whether I win or lose, Fan Wuqi will be able to fight, otherwise I will be Moyunling for many years. The established prestige will be lost for a while, and in the future, in the wild, no one can look down on me at Moyunling."


    Yang Teng did not know the specific situation. Moyunling blocked the news very tightly, and the outside world had no way of knowing it.


    Miao Jun''s heart is heavy. He is very aware of the current situation in Moyunling. The suzerain''s body suddenly changed, and he declared to the outside world that he was practicing in retreat, which hit a higher level.


    Only a few Moyunling high-level and core disciples knew that there was a problem with the sovereign''s body, and it was serious.


    Since then, Moyunling has less contact with the outside world, and only a few years have released some news about Fan Wuqi.


    The news of using Fan Wuqixiu''s rapid diligence to attract the attention of the outside world and cover up other things.


    Today, when such a terrifying opponent came to challenge him, the Grand Elder doubted whether it had leaked the news. A hostile force knew about the changes in Moyunling and deliberately challenged Fan Wuqi.


    If this is a conspiracy, then who is eyeing Moyunling?


    For a time, the great elder thought a lot in his heart, standing at different heights, thinking about different things.


    The disciples eagerly hope that Fan Wuqi will defeat this man with great power. The elder is very conflicted. He hopes that Fan Wuqi will defeat this man and raise the power of Yunling Mountain, but he is also afraid that Fan Wuqi will not be his opponent.


    In any case, Fan Wuqi will definitely fight, otherwise Moyunling cannot afford to lose this person.


    "Elder, I suggest finding a way to stop this battle." Miao Jun said solemnly.


    It''s not that he didn''t believe in Fan Wuqi''s strength, but the impression that this person left on him was so deep that he didn''t dare to expect Fan Wuqi to be stronger.


    The great elder was bitter, and was challenged by someone. If Fan Wuqi did not play, no matter what the circumstances, the outside world would definitely say that Mo Yunling was afraid.


    If this is the opponent''s conspiracy, it will be even worse for Moyunling.


    After thinking about it, the Great Elder finally decided to let Fan Wuqi play, and after the battle is over, it depends on the situation.


    Any conspiracy the enemy has, must be carried out step by step, Moyunling is not easy to provoke, just take it!


    Moyunling has stood in the wild for so many years, how can it be defeated by a conspiracy.


    The elder was about to send someone to call Fan Wuqi when he suddenly heard the disciples cheering.


    "Brother Fan is out!"


    "Senior Brother Fan showed great power and killed this arrogant fellow!"


    "Kill him and let him know how powerful Moyunling is!"


    The zealous disciples would never have any doubts, and absolutely believed in Fan Wuqi''s strength.


    Hearing the cheers, Yang Teng''s attention has shifted to Fan Wuqi.


    Fan Wuqi has become more calm after years of absence.


    If it was said that Fan Wuqi had the title of a peerless genius who had not been born for hundreds of thousands of years on the Tianwu Continent back then, it made him somewhat impetuous, after all, under such a huge halo, no one could maintain a normal heart.


    But now, Fan Wuqi¡¯s temperament is more calm, the impetuousness of the time has long since ceased to exist, more like an old monk who has practiced for thousands of years, seeing through the vicissitudes of the world, he can only pursue a higher level in his heart. The heart of cultivation.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, Fan Wuqi''s transformation was not only in his mentality, he already had the heart of being a real strong man, and he would surely have some great achievements in the future.


    Yang Teng looks forward to this kind of Fan Wuqi even more. He wants to see how Fan Wuqi has been in seclusion for a hundred years!


    Fan Wuqi came to the crowd, first greeted the elder, and then asked Miao Jun, "Brother Miao, what happened."


    Miao Jun briefly recounted the challenger''s visit.


    Finally, he said: "Junior Brother Fan, don''t despise this guy. I attacked with all my strength, but I was defeated by one move. This person''s strength should not be underestimated. I think he is no worse than Yang Teng of the year."


    "Oh?" Fan Wuqi raised his eyebrows and mentioned Yang Teng, his interest suddenly came.


    At that time, there was no opponent in the same realm, but he was defeated by Yang Teng, who had a lower cultivation level. Fan Wuqi regarded Yang Teng as the biggest opponent in his life.


    Today there is another opponent who is not inferior to Yang Teng. Fan Wuqi''s eagerness to win, which has been calm for many years, is immediately aroused.


    Seeing Fan Wuqi''s expression, Miao Jun knew that no one could stop Fan Wuqi, and this battle was bound to take place.


    "Wow, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose in this battle, protect yourself from getting hurt." The elder exhorted.


    Fan Wuqi nodded and said, "Since this person dares to challenge him, he must have super strength, and the disciple will not underestimate him."


    "Wuqi, come on!" Miao Jun stretched out his fist.


    Fan Wuqi also stretched out his fist and bumped into Miao Jun, "Brother, wait for my good news!"


    In the next moment, Fan Wuqi''s fighting spirit rose to the sky, and when he encountered such a powerful opponent, his blood was boiled, and he hadn''t felt this way for many years.


    "Brother Fan, come on!" The Moyunling disciples shouted in unison, cheering for Fan Wuqi.


    Fan Wuqi flew into the void, standing across from Yang Teng.


    "How do we call this colleague, have we met before?" Fan Wuqi asked.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "There is no need to test my details, and I have no conspiracy. I just heard that Fan Wuqi is known as the number one genius in Tianwu Continent. I can''t help but want to challenge and dare to fight me!"


    "Humph!" Fan Wuqi snorted coldly. He also felt that this must be a conspiracy, and this person would not challenge him for no reason.


    "Since this colleague refuses to reveal his identity, I''m not going to blame Fan for his all-out effort! If he is confiscated for a while and hurts fellow daoists, don''t blame it!" Fan Wuqi is also a proud person. Since this person is unwilling to reveal his identity, no It is necessary to continue to ask, after defeating him, is it necessary to figure out who the defeat will be!


    Besides, Fan Wuqi felt that as long as he took a shot, he could figure out the identity of this person from the combat skills that the monk displayed.


    "You are a guest, let''s take the shot first!" Fan Wuqi put on a defensive posture and let Yang Teng take the shot first.

 Chapter 1644: You are not convinced

    The first thousand six hundred and forty-four chapters


    Yang Teng smiled after hearing Fan Wuqi''s words.


    Fan Wuqi relied on his superior strength and strong self-confidence, so he actually let him take the shot first.


    Semi-Holy Realm Invincible Hand!


    Yang Teng smiled very happily, not to mention the semi-sage realm cultivation base, even if Fan Wuqi is in the saint realm now, if he dares to let Yang Teng take the first shot, he will undoubtedly lose!


    "Let me take the shot first, this is what you said!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "I''m going to take the shot, don''t regret it!"


    There was no expression on Fan Wuqi''s face. This calm state of mind immediately made the audience watching from below extremely excited, and once again cheered for Fan Wuqi in unison.


    In their view, this is the confident performance of Brother Fan.


    With absolute strength, Fan Wuqi has the right to despise anyone.


    "Let you take action first, you just take action, how can there be so much long-winded nonsense!" Fan Wuqi shouted loudly.


    He had a strange feeling. This person looked unfamiliar, but he had a familiar feeling. He always felt like he had seen him somewhere, and judging from his voice, this person deliberately changed his normal tone, as if he was hiding something.


    Is this an acquaintance?


    Fan Wuqi thought for a while, but he didn''t think that there is such a person among his acquaintances.


    Regardless of him, since he came to the door to challenge, then teach him a lesson, so that this person and other people in the wild will wake up.


    Fan Wuqi, who has been in retreat for a hundred years, will only be stronger. Not everyone can come to humiliate Moyunling!


    "Well, you can see clearly, I''m going to punch!" Yang Teng shouted, his hands clenched into a fist, running all his strength, and blasting a punch.


    With this punch, he displayed the strongest power, which was respect for Fan Wuqi.


    "Good come!" Fan Wuqi''s fighting spirit instantly rose to the sky. He clearly felt that this punch was the strongest attack he had encountered since his debut, and this man could definitely be called the strongest opponent he had encountered.


    Not much worse than Yang Teng back then.


    Back then, he fought hard with Yang Teng, although the scene looked like it ended in a draw.


    In fact, his cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng at that time, but the battle was tied, which already shows that he lost to Yang Teng.


    Today, how can Fan Wuqi not be excited when he meets such a strong opponent again!


    With a strange cry, Fan Wuqi also threw a punch at the same time.


    Yang Teng knew Fan Wuqi very well, knew that Fan Wuqi didn''t like to use weapons, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity now, so he used Void Shattering Fist to fight again.


    "Boom!" With the power of a punch, the void trembled, making a terrifying sound, and the sky seemed to be broken.


    Fan Wuqi''s eyes burst out with astonishing light, and he dare not say that he could catch a punch with such power!


    not good! Fan Wuqi was shocked, this person was too strong, even though he had treated this person as an opponent, the moment the opponent punched, Fan Wuqi knew that he still underestimated this person''s strength.


    Can''t let him think about it, the body instinctively reacted, the spiritual energy in the body ran rapidly, and it ran to the arms in an instant, and then turned to the double fists, Fan Wuqi made both fists, and both fists slammed at the opponent at the same time, hoping to block the opponent with both fists Punch.


    "Kacha!" At the same time that Fan Wuqi made a move, a voice of void shattering suddenly came from the other side, and Fan Wuqi''s heart trembled with the click.


    Fragmented traces appeared in the line of sight, and black traces of void and fragmentation spread.


    Afterwards, Fan Wuqi felt a great sense of crisis, and he discovered a powerful force that he had never seen before, coming from the broken void.


    This is definitely not a force he can resist.


    Fan Wuqi didn''t dare to force a confrontation. He even felt that if he forced a confrontation, the final result might be that his body was crushed and Dao died!


    Retire!


    Fan Wuqi made the most correct reaction instantly, feeling that Yang Teng''s fist was unstoppable, and immediately turned a real move into a virtual move. His fists no longer hit Yang Teng, but instead concentrated his strength in the void a few inches away in front of his fist.


    Using the power of his fist to collide with the void, and then with the help of the rebounding force, Fan Wuqi wanted to quickly pull back.


    The disciples on the ground who were still cheering for Fan Wuqi were shocked. What happened to Brother Fan?


    Some people yelled, "Brother Fan must be polite. After all, we can''t beat this person with one or two tricks, otherwise it would appear that we are not very demeanor in Moyunling."


    There are many people who believe this kind of statement, and most of the disciples show expressions of deep conviction or sudden realization.


    Since it''s the master, no matter how rude the other person is, the first three tricks are always to give the other person a little face.


    They all believed that after the three moves, Senior Brother Fan would show off his power and beat this arrogant guy to the bottom.


    The confident disciples talked loudly, guessing how Fan Wuqi would defeat the challenger.


    However, the next moment they were stunned, the sound of the void shattering became louder and louder, and the cracks increased rapidly, and then connected together to form a dense web of spider webs, and then the web was shattered, and the void turned black. The bottomless pit!


    The amount of violent violence gushes out from the bottomless pit.


    Fan Wuqi had already begun to retreat quickly, avoiding this terrifying force from the black hole.


    At this moment, Fan Wuqi was cold all over, and he felt the breath of death.


    He no longer thought about how to defeat this person, but about how to protect himself.


    In the face of such a terrifying force, as long as you can survive, it is the greatest victory, even if you are seriously injured.


    No one of the disciples below could appreciate the change in Fan Wuqi''s mood at this moment.


    Only the grand elder looked solemn and worried about Fan Wuqi. He felt that even if he faced this amount of violent violence, he might not be able to retreat.


    Miao Jun was even more worried. He experienced this terrifying force firsthand. The violent attack Fan Wuqi faced this time was obviously stronger than the force he had just faced.


    Miao Jun and the great elder''s worry was not unreasonable, and then everyone saw a horrible scene.


    A huge vortex appeared in front of the black hole, and Fan Wuqi was pulled by the terrifying force.


    Fan Wuqi fought hard to resist, tried his best to retreat, but was still pulled into the black hole by this force. In the blink of an eye, Fan Wuqi had been pulled to the edge of the black hole and was about to be swallowed by the black hole.


    At this time, Yang Teng on the side asked: "Fan Wuqi, you are not convinced!"


    Who is Fan Wuqi? He is a peerless genius in Moyunling, who once claimed to be the only peerless genius in Tianwu Continent, how could he easily admit defeat.


    Fan Wuqi couldn''t afford to lose this person when he was defeated by his opponent!


    "Huh! Do you think you can defeat me like this!" Fan Wuqi spoke very laboriously, blasting out two punches desperately, trying to counter the pull.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Fan Wuqi, you still want to resist, so let you give up!"


    Two punches were fired again, increasing the power of the Shattered Void.


    Fan Wuqi suddenly felt an irresistible force and forcibly pulled him into the black hole.


    This was a force he could not resist, no matter how hard he tried, he could not resist this force.


    Fan Wuqi''s thoughts were utterly dispirited. He didn''t expect that he would have been in retreat for a hundred years, and he would encounter such a strong enemy when he first came out. Could it be possible that all the training in the retreat for more than a hundred years has been done to dogs.


    Fan Wuqi was not convinced, but there was no way. He simply closed his eyes, retracted all his strength, and waited to be swallowed by the broken void, and then his whole body was shattered.


    Yang Teng immediately sensed Fan Wuqi''s situation, and punched out his fists at the location of Shattered Void.


    With a crash, the broken void healed.


    The body was still suffering from terrifying power the moment before, and suddenly disappeared the next moment.


    Fan Wuqi gave up resisting, and put away all his strength.


    This time was good, the two forces disappeared at the same time, and Fan Wuqi was miserable.


    Swish fell from the void.


    Falling into the clouds from a high altitude, for a strong man like Fan Wuqi, there is no threat. As long as the spiritual energy is reactivated, it is only a movement of the divine consciousness that can control the body.


    But he had already accepted his fate, closed his eyes and waited for death, thinking that this kind of rapid fall should be normal.


    As soon as he heard whirring in his ears, Fan Wuqi suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    Everything in the world no longer has to do with him, he no longer has to bear the name of a peerless genius, and he doesn''t have to practice hard every day.


    At this moment, he even felt a sense of relief.


    Just when he thought everything was over, there was a sudden scream in his ear.


    "Brother Fan, be careful!"


    The disciples on the ground exclaimed, seeing Fan Wuqi fall from a high altitude, too far away from them, and there was nothing he could do to save him.


    The Great Elder and Miao Jun wanted to fly to catch Fan Wuqi, and at the same time fly to pounce on Fan Wuqi.


    Seeing Fan Wuqi''s state, both of them thought that Fan Wuqi''s cultivation was abolished and he was unable to control his body.


    The great elder was extremely fast, and at the moment when Fan Wuqi was about to fall to the ground, the great elder stretched out his arms and even touched Fan Wuqi''s body with his fingers.


    What made him helpless was that just so little, he still failed to catch Fan Wuqi.


    "Boom!" Fan Wuqi fell to the ground fiercely with smoke and dust, bringing up a piece of dust, and the ground was smashed into a big hole.


    The elder closed his eyes, and Fan Wuqi, whose cultivation base has been abolished, can''t live anymore after this time!


    This **** challenger!


    The great elder was full of anger, if Fan Wuqi had an accident, he would never let the **** challenger go.


    Miao Jun took a step slower, and when Fan Wuqi fell to the ground, he also came closer.


    That''s it! Miao Jun''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Not to mention the other disciples, everyone is stupid, looking at this side blankly, not knowing what to say.


    "Ahem!" Just when the elder wanted to see the situation in the pit, Fan Wuqi''s coughing sound came from the pit.


    "Wuqi is okay! He is still alive!" The Great Elder shouted in surprise.


    Immediately, Fan Wuqi crawled out of the deep pit, looking up at the man in the sky, looking up at the man in the sky.


    Yang Tengfei floated down, standing in front of Fan Wuqi, looking at Fan Wuqi with a smile, "I said peerless genius, you don''t accept it!"

 Chapter 1645: what do you think

    The first thousand six hundred and forty-five chapters


    Bullying is too much intolerable!


    The great elder became angry and pointed to Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "You arrogant person, you have suffered severe damage to Wuqi, and abolished his cultivation base. Not to mention, you still ridicule him and deceive me that there is no one in Moyunling!"


    Miao Jun is even more ready to do something.


    Yang Teng looked at the elder in surprise, where did he start with this, and when did he abolish Fan Wuqi''s cultivation.


    "Ahem." With an embarrassed expression on Fan Wuqi''s face, he whispered to the elder: "Elder, he did not abolish my cultivation."


    The Great Elder was puzzled. He hadn''t abolished his cultivation base. Why did Fan Wuqi fall from a high altitude, but was only blocked by his cultivation base?


    Fan Wuqi explained with embarrassment: "At the last moment, facing such a terrifying force, I thought I could not resist, so I put away the cultivation base and stopped resisting, but never thought he would stop too. I didn''t respond in time. Coming over, it ended up falling from high altitude."


    After saying this, Fan Wuqi was embarrassed not to mention it. With a dignified and semi-sacred realm cultivation base, he would make such a stupid mistake, and he fell from a high altitude because he put away the cultivation base.


    Fortunately, at the moment he touched the ground, he reacted in time, so that he was not injured by the fall, but he was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It turned out to be like this, the elder also felt embarrassed.


    Although they defeated Fan Wuqi, they stopped at the last moment, letting go of Fan Wuqi. In this respect, he should also be thankful for his mercy.


    "Thank you for his mercy, but I don''t know where this fellow Daoist came from. It is really amazing to have such a super strength." The elder felt that this person should not be too hostile, otherwise it would not be so easy. Let go of Fan Wuqi.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed for a while: "Why, don''t you know me anymore."


    After the laughter, Yang Teng slowly took off the mask on his face.


    Following Yang Teng''s movements, a familiar face appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you!" Miao Jun exclaimed.


    Fan Wuqi was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, raised his hand and punched Yang Teng in the front of the chest, "I am not wronged at all when I lose to you, the evildoer!"


    That depressed feeling disappeared in an instant. Before Yang Teng took off his mask, he had already begun to doubt his life. He felt that he had been cultivating for hundreds of years, whether it was all in vain.


    It turns out that this challenger is Yang Teng.


    That''s not surprising. Back then, how many long-established strong men were unjustly defeated by him. Wasn''t Fan Wuqi also reluctant to draw with Yang Teng back then?


    "I didn''t expect it, but I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years. Your cultivation level has been elevated to the semi-holy cultivation level." Fan Wuqi sent out with feelings, "I said that Fan Wuqi is a genius who is unparalleled in the world, compared with you. I''m just a fool. Two hundred-year-old semi-sacred realm powerhouse, you can''t find a second one in the past and present."


    Yang Teng didn''t mean to be polite at all, and immediately nodded and said: "It is true, even the ancient emperor can''t cultivate at the advanced semi-sage realm at the age of more than two hundred years."


    "Your kid is not modest!" Miao Jun scolded with a smile.


    The disciples from Moyunling also surrounded Yang Teng. Most of the people knew Yang Teng. Yang Teng stayed in Moyunling for a month and had deep contacts with these disciples. Everyone greeted Yang Teng.


    Since it is Yang Teng, there can be no conspiracy.


    When Fan Wuqi lost to Yang Teng, the disciples didn''t feel depressed anymore, but thought that this was the most normal result.


    Being defeated by Yang Teng completely did not damage Fan Wuqi''s reputation, and perhaps because of fighting against Yang Teng, Fan Wuqi''s reputation would become even stronger.


    "Hurry up and talk about what happened after you left Tianwu that year. Why did you return to Tianwu in such a short time? Are you unable to hang around outside?" Fan Wuqi asked eagerly.


    This is also something that the monks care about wherever Yang Teng goes.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously gave Fan Wuqi a roll of eyes, "You kid doesn''t have any kind words! I am also the star master who controls a continent, so how can I not get along."


    "This is not the place to speak, please hurry up inside. Since Daoyou Yang is here, I will definitely not leave right away. I have time to listen to Daoyou Yang slowly telling those legendary experiences." The elders will still be a man, and immediately invite Yang Teng to enter Moyunling. talk.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I didn''t plan to leave immediately. As long as you don''t drive me, I will stay for a few days."


    "That would be the best, and immediately prepare the highest courtesy to welcome the distinguished guests." The great elder ordered, and the people below immediately prepared.


    Just now, the situation of confrontation with each other in a tense sword, suddenly turned into a happy meeting of the distinguished guests, Moyunling is beaming.


    Accompanied by the Great Elder and others, Yang Teng entered Moyunling.


    When he came to the meeting room, Yang Teng knew that everyone was anxious to listen to his experience and what he saw, while tasting the fragrant tea, while briefly telling those things.


    All kinds of legendary experiences made everyone stunned, and their expressions changed as Yang Teng told them.


    Although what Yang Teng said was very simple, everyone heard too much information from the understatement, which gave them a new understanding of the universe.


    It turned out that Yang Teng really didn''t lie, he did control a continent that was larger than the Tianwu continent in the universe.


    What is especially shocking is that the emperor has not fallen, there are still ten emperors in the world!


    "Then what is your purpose for returning to Tianwu this time?" Fan Wuqi asked inexplicably.


    "Emperor Road is about to open. My current cultivation base is too low, I don''t have the qualifications to compete for the throne, but I don''t want to give up this opportunity. I think I can start from another aspect and return to Tianwu to see if I can find more opportunities." Yang Teng''s words were a bit vague, and he didn''t indicate his intention to return to Tianwu.


    Fan Wuqi thoughtfully nodded and said: "Then you come to Moyunling, what are your plans, don''t tell me, just come to humiliate me."


    "How is it possible, what am I doing humiliating you for no reason? I just want to meet the strength of an old friend in person. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable." Yang Teng smiled.


    "You are so disgusting, you owe you a fight. If it weren''t for me to beat you, I would definitely beat you hard." Fan Wuqi said angrily.


    This guy Yang Teng still speaks so sullenly, and he can''t see the demeanor that a strong man should have.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. I am already the Lord of Tianwu. From now on, this continent will be in my hands." Yang Teng''s smug smile was even more awkward.


    When everyone heard it, they all showed surprise.


    Fan Wuqi seemed to have not heard what Yang Teng said, and quickly asked, "What did you say? Are you the Lord of Tianwu?"


    Who agrees to Yang Teng being the master of Tianwu! Why didn''t there be any rumors beforehand? Was he self-proclaimed!


    "Many days ago, there was a big gathering of Tianwu Continent powerhouses brutally. I didn''t see your Moyunling people attending at that time. I was wondering why I didn''t see the Sect Master." Yang Teng continued, "It was at that time. At the big gathering, everyone unanimously agreed to elect a strong man to take control of the Tianwu Continent. And I was the best candidate that everyone unanimously recognized."


    "Impossible!" Fan Wuqi interrupted Yang Teng unceremoniously. "The Barbarian King took great pains to hold this big party. How could it be possible to let you be the master of Tianwu. Besides, as far as I know, the Devil King is not a good thing, then He is also a guy with absolute ambition. With the two of them, it is impossible to agree to you as the master of Tianwu."


    "I didn''t see the wrong person!" Yang Teng gave Fan Wuqi a thumbs up. He just said a little bit of the big party information. Fan Wuqi could think of so much. It shows that Fan Wuqi is very capable in this aspect. He can definitely be very good. Good control of the wilderness.


    "It''s not impossible. The two of them seem to have different opinions, but they both died under my hand. What ideas can the two dead people have?" Yang Teng laughed.


    "What! You killed the Barbarian King and the Demon King?" The Great Elder looked terrified.


    Yang Teng is only a semi-sage realm cultivation base, and the two kings are both ancient saint realms, and their cultivation bases are two realms higher than Yang Teng''s.


    With a huge gap in strength, Yang Teng did not have the ability to defeat these two kings.


    Unless Yang Teng used some other means to plot the two kings.


    "Yang Teng, you didn''t use your power in the Silver Moon Continent, right?" Fan Wuqi said with some dissatisfaction: "Although the Silver Moon Continent is also your sphere of influence, if you use the strength of the Silver Moon Continent, Tian Wu The monk will never obey you, it will not be good for you to rule Tianwu in the future."


    "How is it possible? I just brought back a small force, but a team of five thousand green-headed apes, and their kings are only the realm of ancient sages. In the battle with the fierce and devil, I did not use any External force, I killed them both honestly. On the contrary, I was fierce and unruly, sneaked on me and was killed by my anger."


    "Hiss!" The sound of everyone sucking air-conditioning echoed in the meeting room.


    What kind of strength and self-confidence is that he will kill the savage ruler without agreeing.


    Fan Wuqi had completely calmed down at this time, and several ancient sage realm powerhouses were defeated by Yang Teng. It was normal for him to lose to Yang Teng.


    "Then what do you want to do when you come to Moyunling?" Miao Jun became anxious and couldn''t help asking.


    The great elder guessed that Yang Teng definitely wanted to use Moyunling''s strength and Moyunling''s reputation in the wilderness to help him manage the wilderness smoothly.


    This is a good thing, because it is based on emotion and reason, and the elders feel that it is better than anything to make Yang Teng owe Moyunling a favor.


    Fan Wuqi also looked at Yang Teng curiously, wondering what this guy fell in love with Moyunling.


    "I came to Moyunling for this guy." Yang Teng said, pointing at Fan Wuqi.


    "For me?" Fan Wuqi felt a little confused, but couldn''t figure out Yang Teng''s true purpose of coming to Moyunling this time.


    "Yes, I am here to find you." Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, "I came here to make you the master of the wild, let you control the wild, what do you think?"


    Fan Wuqi was completely deceived. He never expected that Yang Teng would let him take charge of the Wilderness.

 Chapter 1646: Suzerains wound

    The first thousand six hundred and forty-six chapters of the suzerain


    The people in the entire meeting room were dumbfounded. The information Yang Teng brought was too much and shocking, making it difficult for them to accept.


    Such a powerful barbarian king was actually killed, and Yang Teng turned out to be the star master of Tianwu Continent.


    These two news are also understandable. Don''t be surprised what happens to Yang Teng, or Yang Teng participated.


    He is Yang Teng, just this name can explain everything.


    What shocked the people in Moyunling the most was that Yang Teng wanted Fan Wuqi to be the Wild King!


    Let Fan Wuqi take charge of the wild.


    This news is too shocking.


    Moyunling has not always been the largest force in the wild, and this is also related to the development strategy of Moyunling.


    The selection of disciples in Moyunling is very strict, and they don''t have extraordinary talents, and they absolutely cannot become disciples of Moyunling. This leads to a small number of disciples in Moyunling, not as many as the disciples of second-rate forces.


    But this does not mean that Moyunling is willing to succumb to others.


    Moyunling also wanted to become the number one power in the wild, but for various reasons, it was still unable to stand on top of the wild power.


    Now, Yang Teng has brought this opportunity to Moyunling. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on Moyunling''s own decision.


    The great elder rubbed his hands in excitement and looked at Fan Wuqi eagerly, hoping that Fan Wuqi would agree.


    Not to mention Miao Jun and others. If Fan Wuqi is in charge of the Wilderness, the benefits to Moyunling will be obvious, and their disciples of Moyunling will also rise and gain more benefits.


    Fan Wuqi frowned and considered for a long time, and then cautiously said to Yang Teng, "I can''t agree."


    what!


    Everyone looked at Fan Wuqi with amazement. Miao Jun said with a heart that Fan Wuqi didn''t just fall to the ground and broke his head. How can I say such a thing?


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Why? Give me a reasonable explanation, don''t say those excuses that you are still young or your cultivation base is too low, it''s boring."


    Fan Wuqi looked bitter, "This is what I want to say, age is not a problem, the key is that I only have a semi-sacred realm cultivation base, let me control the wild, do you think those saints and ancient saints can agree. You let me control the wild, I also guessed your thoughts. I definitely want me to help you stabilize the wild situation, and then help you in the future. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability, and it will ruin your good deeds."


    Yang Teng looked disdainful, "Fan Wuqi, you are too ambitious. Are you afraid of those saints with your current strength?"


    "Of course I am not afraid. Although I only have a semi-sage realm cultivation base, although I still can''t beat you as a semi-sage. But facing other saints, I dare not say that I will win, at least I can guarantee that I will not lose." Fan Wuqi also has his own arrogance, this The source of arrogance is his own strength.


    "That won''t be over! Above the saints, there are several ancient saints in the wild. Not to mention your own strength and abilities, you are the Lord of the wilds appointed by me, I want to see, who dares to oppose the wilds! "Yang Teng''s domineering is amazing.


    "Wild fierce attacked me with shameless means and was destroyed by me. By the way, many people in Manwang City opposed me, and Manwang City has now become a ruin. This kind of prestige means is enough, do you think someone will dare Are you not convinced?" Yang Teng said.


    Fan Wuqi bowed his head and said nothing, not facing Yang Teng. He was still that peerless genius, sitting next to Yang Teng. He just set off the green leaf of Yang Teng.


    "Don''t worry about whether you will delay your cultivation after becoming the Lord of the Wild. You can see which overlord will influence your cultivation because of these mundane things, and because you are in charge of a big power, you will gradually cultivate your domineering and kingly spirit. There is no harm to your cultivation."


    In order for Fan Wuqi to be in charge of the Wilderness, Yang Teng was still poignant, "I have said everything I have to say, so you can decide for yourself."


    If Fan Wuqi insists on not agreeing, then forget it, there is no need to force it.


    The elder was anxious, "Wuqi, Master Yang is sincere. I think you can give it a try. If you can¡¯t meet Master Yang¡¯s requirements, it¡¯s an experience and then resign as the head of the state. Don¡¯t worry, Moyunling. Always be your strongest backing."


    Fan Wuqi smiled, "Big Elder, please cheat me. If I don¡¯t do a good job and quit my position as the governor, it¡¯s a trivial thing to lose face, and it will hit me too much. But I can¡¯t find such a challenging thing. There are more reasons to refuse. Yang Teng can rule both continents. If I, Fan Wuqi, can''t do a good job at a state owner, wouldn''t it be far worse than Yang Teng!"


    "That''s right, this is the Fan Wuqi I know." Yang Teng clapped his hands and laughed.


    Everyone is happy, and Moyunling is full of joy. From then on, Moyunling will definitely become the largest power in the wild.


    Yang Teng was also very happy. With the support of Fan Wuqi and Mo Yunling, the overall situation of the wildness was determined.


    There is also the support of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, I believe no one will dare to jump out and oppose him.


    Looking at Tianwu, Dongzhou needless to say, it is under his control.


    There is thunder in North State, and it will stabilize smoothly.


    There are Zhongzhou Wang and Ye Feng in Zhongzhou, so there shouldn''t be any trouble.


    Then only Xizhou is left.


    At the big party, Yang Teng killed the Demon King, and without even thinking about it, he was bound to completely turn his face with the forces controlled by the Demon King.


    Only Xizhou remained, and Yang Teng was completely relieved, which was much faster than his original plan.


    He originally planned to be able to fully control Tianwu within ten years, which would be great. This is only one year.


    Yang Teng decided to solve Xizhou within a year, but he is not in a hurry now.


    The important matter was negotiated, and the elder was in a good mood, and immediately ordered a banquet for Yang Teng.


    This meeting will definitely rewrite the entire wild history. The Great Elder has reason to believe that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the entire Tianwu Continent will become unique.


    Moyunling was able to participate. This was Yang Teng¡¯s affirmation of Moyunling and it was also an opportunity for Moyunling.


    The Great Elder would not naively think that without Moyunling, Yang Teng would not be able to control the wilderness.


    Without Mo Yunling and Fan Wuqi, there would be more people willing to follow Yang Teng.


    The Great Elder was able to correct the position of Moyunling, which made the cooperation between the two parties much smoother.


    The banquet was put on, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    During the banquet, Yang Teng asked, "Why didn''t you see the Sect Master? The Sect Master said that he would enter the universe with me. In the end, I didn''t see the Sect Master. I still didn''t see the Sect Master in this violent gathering. Could it be that the Sect Master was unwell."


    He has always been strange.


    Hearing Yang Teng asking about this, the Elder, Fan Wuqi and others looked at each other.


    You can tell from the expressions of everyone that there must be some privacy in it, Yang Teng said quickly: "I also asked casually, if it involves Moyunling''s secrets, don''t be embarrassed."


    The elder said helplessly: "In fact, it is not considered a secret, but this matter is related to Moyunling''s position in the wild, so I dare not disclose it. Since Master Yang has asked, there is no need to hide anything from Master Yang."


    Yang Teng was a little embarrassed, "Elder, if it is not convenient, don''t say it."


    "This is how things are. Just before Yang Xingzhu was about to leave Tianwu, the Sect Master was suddenly attacked and his body was severely injured, causing his cultivation base to fall. This was a big blow to Moyunling, so he has not dared to make public announcements." He didn''t hide it because of Yang Teng''s words, and directly told the truth about the matter.


    "What!" Yang Teng was surprised, "Sect Master is a saint, even if he is not the strongest in the wild, he can''t be easily attacked. Who did it!"


    Yang Teng had a good impression of Sect Master Moyunling, and he was a little surprised to hear that the Sect Master was attacked.


    "Hey! Who else, the previous Barbarian King and Demon King joined forces, where is the Sect Master''s opponent of these two strong men. It is already very rare to be able to save lives under the attack of the two strong men." The elder sighed. .


    "Why? Sect Master and Mo Yunling and the two of them don''t have any deep hatred, why do you want to attack the Sect Master?" Yang Teng smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    "The specific situation is not known. The situation of the suzerain is very bad. After being wounded and returning to Moyunling, they have been retreating for healing, only that the barbarian king and the demon king forced the suzerain to do something big. After being rejected by the suzerain, the two of them turned ruthless. Shot and wounded the lord."


    The words of the great elder made Yang Teng annoyed, he banged the table, "I know the reason!"


    Reminiscent of the changes that occurred at the altar at the bottom of the lake, it is not difficult to imagine the truth.


    The barbarian king and the demon king must ask the suzerain to join forces against Yang Teng, wanting to grab control of the altar.


    The suzerain did not agree, and it caused a murderous disaster.


    The Great Elder and others were all startled by Yang Teng''s reaction, "Star Master Yang, why are you? How do you know the truth?"


    Yang Teng recounted his guess and what happened that year.


    After everyone listened, analyze it, it must be the reason.


    No one would have thought that a conspiracy a hundred years ago has only revealed the truth now.


    "These two bastards! They are simply frantic!" Fan Wuqi was furious, "I knew the truth a long time ago, Moyunling and the Man King''s Mansion are not at odds."


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s a pity that it''s too late, I have already beaten the Man Wang Mansion, and Moyunling doesn''t have this chance."


    "Since this happened because of me, I can''t ignore it. Take me to see the Sect Master now. Maybe I can find a way to heal the Sect Master." Yang Teng stood up and learned the truth about the Sect Master''s injury. Where would he still eat? Go on.


    "Yang Teng, do you really have a way to heal the Sect Master?" Fan Wuqi stood up excitedly.


    "Don''t forget my other identity is an alchemist." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "Speaking unceremoniously, in the Sky Void Realm, there is no one who is more intelligent than my alchemy, maybe you can find the right one. The medicine is healing for the sovereign."


    "That''s really great!" The Great Elder didn''t care about any rudeness, and immediately took Yang Teng to the Sect Master''s healing room.


    When he came to the tightly guarded secret room, Yang Teng''s anger became even more intense when he saw Sect Master Moyunling.


    The situation of the suzerain is too bad, this is so different from the Moyunling suzerain he knew back then, and it is even impossible to identify this as the same person.

 Chapter 1647: Arriving in Xizhou

    Chapter 1647: Arriving in Xizhou


    The overlord who was as steady as a mountain back then is now skinny and skinny, and the whole person has taken off like a skeleton.


    If it weren''t for Shenshi to detect that this person still had a trace of aura, he would definitely think that this was a corpse that had been dead and weathered for a long time.


    Several high-level and core disciples in Moyunling have seen the current situation of the Sect Master many times, and when they saw it again, they still couldn''t help feeling sad and couldn''t bear to watch the Sect Master.


    "Yang Teng, please save the sect master, as long as you can make the sect master become a normal person again, you can let me do anything!" Miao Jun, the brawny man, begged Yang Teng with sobs.


    "Don''t interfere with Master Yang Xing." The elder stopped Miao Jun.


    Yang Teng stepped forward quickly, putting his palm on the wrist of the sovereign.


    Input the divine sense into the main body of the sect, try to carefully control the divine sense so as not to hurt the body of the sect master, and then slowly probe the physical condition of the sect master.


    This investigation didn''t matter, Yang Teng frowned suddenly, and the condition of the sovereign''s body was much more serious than he had seen!


    The meridians in the main body are severely damaged, the breath and vitality have become extremely weak, and the vitality will be exhausted at any time and die.


    The reason why he has been able to persist until now is because of the profound cultivation of the Sect Master and his strong desire to survive. On the other hand, Moyunling has used a variety of elixir to nourish the Sect Master''s body.


    It took a full half an hour, and everyone waited impatiently before Yang Teng retracted his palm.


    "How about it, can the situation of the lord improve?" Fan Wuqi asked eagerly.


    Yang Teng sighed, "Oh, it''s too late."


    With this sigh, the last glimmer of hope in everyone''s hearts also turned into smoke.


    Yang Teng is the most powerful alchemist in Tianwu Continent. If even he can''t be cured, the situation of the Sect Master at this time can be imagined.


    When everyone was extremely depressed, they heard Yang Teng say: "Even if I personally refining the pill, I can only save the life of the suzerain and return his cultivation to the realm of saints, but there is no guarantee that the suzerain will be restored. He also has the ability to improve his cultivation, I''m afraid I will always be trapped in the realm of saints in my life."


    "What! You mean that you can heal the Sect Master''s injuries, but you can''t improve your cultivation in the future!" The Great Elder exclaimed.


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng, and Fan Wuqi grabbed Yang Teng''s arm even more, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Do I need to lie to you? Forgive me for my limited strength and I can''t do better."


    That''s enough! These people in Moyunling were excited and didn''t know what to say.


    The great elder immediately reacted, "Master Yang, what items you need, such as the elixir and the alchemy furnace for refining pills, are in charge. Moyunling will do everything possible to prepare what you need. What you need."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s not necessary. There are several kinds of elixir that are not common and can''t be found in Tianwu Continent. It just so happens that I still have some here, not to mention the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace I use is also very convenient. Just prepare an alchemy room that will not be disturbed for me."


    "Thank you for your great grace!" The Great Elder gave Yang Teng a hand, "Master Yang Xing will take a break, I will prepare now."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I will start refining the pill now. No rest is needed." Yang Teng did not want to delay any longer. Sect Master''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. Only by refining a pill that suits his physical condition can he feel at ease. .


    The elder immediately ordered someone to prepare an alchemy room. Yang Teng entered the alchemy room, closed the door, took out the Panlong furnace, and then took out some elixir and began to refine the pill.


    Most of the elixir was obtained by him in Tianxu Realm, and could not be found in Tianwu.


    After the door of the alchemy room was closed, the great elder immediately mobilized all the powerhouses in Moyunling to the alchemy room. No matter what happens, the safety of the alchemy room must be ensured to ensure that Yang Teng is not disturbed.


    As time passed day by day, everyone was waiting in a complicated mood.


    Twenty days later, almost everyone lost patience, and the door of the alchemy room suddenly opened.


    Everyone hurriedly greeted them.


    Yang Teng came out from inside with a look of fatigue.


    "Star Master Yang has worked hard, take a break now." Seeing Yang Teng''s tired look, the elder was too embarrassed to ask about the result, so please take a rest first.


    Yang Teng held a jade bottle with many pills in it.


    Handing the jade bottle to the elder, Yang Teng said: "The Sect Master¡¯s health condition is very poor. Do not give him a whole pill for the first time. Half a pill is enough. After ten times, give the Sect Master one dose each time. A pill. The interval between taking the pill is one day. After taking all the pill, the body of the suzerain will return to the state of the year."


    "Thank you, Master Yang! Moyunling will always remember the kindness of Master Yang!" The Great Elder was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yang Teng, hurry up and take a break, you are tired these days." Seeing that Yang Teng''s condition is very poor, Fan Wuqi asked Yang Teng to rest.


    "There is no need to rest. I''ll go back to Wunan City to rest. Lao Fan, you work hard. After the master''s health improves, go to Wunan City as soon as possible. There are still many things in the wild that need you to take care of." Yang Teng rejected Fan Wuqi''s kindness. .


    The matter of coming to Moyunling has been settled, Yang Teng didn''t want to continue to waste time.


    Refining the pill is very tiring, Yang Teng also needs to recuperate and adjust for a few days, and then he is ready to go to Xizhou.


    "How can this be!" Of course, Fan Wuqi wouldn''t let Yang Teng leave like this. Yang Teng''s affection for Moyunling is priceless. If he left like this, how would people look at Moyunling.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Old Fan, if you feel upset, you can take charge of the wilderness in the future and help me do my best."


    Rejecting the enthusiasm of everyone in Moyunling to stay, Yang Teng returned to Wunan City through Yumen.


    After the matter was resolved smoothly, Yang Teng relaxed and adjusted his state in Wunan City. He waited until he was full of energy before leaving for Xizhou.


    This time I went to Xizhou, accompanied by Shen Yun.


    After leaving Xizhou for many years, Shen Yun also wants to go back to Xizhou.


    Then there are one hundred thousand non-returning troops and five thousand green-headed apes, this will be Yang Teng''s strongest strength in pinging Xizhou.


    Regardless of Wunan City or Izumo City, it is very far away from Xizhou. There is no way to hear all kinds of news about Xizhou. Yang Teng is not very clear about the current situation of Xizhou, so he can only talk about it when he arrives in Xizhou.


    The place where the domain gate was constructed, Yang Teng chose an unforgettable place, Mo Luo City!


    When he first came to Xizhou, almost everything was related to Moluo City. This place made him remember deeply and would never forget it.


    Arranged for the non-returning army and the apes to be stationed in a place far outside the city, Yang Teng walked towards Moluo City with Shen Yun.


    Having not returned to Moluo City for many years, Yang Teng did not want people to recognize his identity, and once again used a mask to hide his true identity.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey have changed a lot from those years. There is no need to conceal their identity and they will not be recognized. This saves a lot of trouble.


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin turned into Tingting girls and Pianpian boys respectively, followed by Yang Teng and entered Moluo City together.


    In a hundred years, Moluo City has not changed much, it is still the same as it was back then.


    When he came to Moluo City again, Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    He had experienced a lot when he was here that year, and he always has more mood and nostalgia for the past.


    "Go, let''s taste the delicacy of Moluo City first." Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the group went straight to the best restaurant in Moluo City.


    If you want to listen to the news, if you don''t have any acquaintances, it is best to stay in a restaurant.


    Ordered a table of wine and food, and while eating and drinking, he released his spiritual sense to investigate the conversation among the many diners in the restaurant.


    Soon, someone''s conversation attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    In the next room, a person seemed to be a little drunk, and said in a slightly vague voice: "Hey, I didn''t expect the Demon King to die in the wild, and I didn''t expect Yang Teng to come back."


    "It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng comes back, but the fall of the Devil King is not a good thing. Who knows how long this chaos will last, and when will Xizhou stabilize again." Another monk said.


    "Chaos, even if the whole Xizhou is in chaos, what does it have to do with the people at the bottom of us who ask for a living." The third person looked very open.


    "That''s not bad, maybe we can get any benefit from this chaos." Some people are optimistic.


    Chaos in Xizhou?


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, and the chaos in Xizhou was only good for him.


    When the chaos in Xizhou reaches a certain level, he can stand up and clean up the mess.


    I also wanted to hear more news, but the few people next door were obviously not interested in these things, and soon moved the topic to other places.


    Yang Teng carefully explored other places, but did not get more useful information.


    Soon enough to eat and drink, Yang Teng ordered several people to wait for him.


    He left the private room, went to the door of the next private room, and opened the door casually.


    "You buddy, why don''t you know the rules so much, didn''t you bother us if you said nothing!" Hearing someone coming in, a few people in this private room thought they were restaurant buddies, and one of the monks yelled displeasedly.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Several people, excuse me."


    Several people in the private room looked at Yang Teng, "Who are you! Why did you break into our private room!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m a monk from Zhongzhou. This time I came to Xizhou for a trip. I just overheared you talking about the chaos in Xizhou. I¡¯m very curious. Can you please elaborate on that? For the specific situation, in order to thank several people, I have invited this meal today."


    "What are you! Uncle can''t afford to eat? I want you to please! Get out of me!" a monk shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Asshole thing! Shameless, let you talk about the situation in Xizhou, I look down on you!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death! Don''t ask, who is the uncle! Dare to be wild in Moluo City, I think you are tired of living!" A monk raised his hand and patted the table and stood up, pointing to Yang Teng''s The nose scolded angrily.


    Yang Teng was even more polite, raising his hand with a punch. ,


    "Bang!" The cultivator immediately burst into blood, and his face was beaten and deformed. It was horrible.

 Chapter 1648: Attack the headquarters of the thirteen bandits

    The first thousand six hundred and forty-eight chapters attack the headquarters of the thirteen bandits


    "Do you dare to hurt people!" Hooping, everyone who was eating in this elegant room stood up, glaring at Yang Teng, and started flexing their hands one by one.


    "Do you want to do it? I advise you to be honest, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng warned everyone.


    "You''re welcome? What a big tone, you monk in Central State, you want to go wild in Xizhou, and you don''t want to see where this is! Brothers, give it to me, and dispose of this bastard."


    The monks in the private room patted the table and clamored to abolish Yang Teng.


    Before these people acted, they saw a flower in front of them, and a figure quickly flashed past them, like a butterfly flying through the flowers. Before they could capture the person''s movement, there was a miserable sound in the room. Cry.


    Looking at this private room, all the diners who ate were lying on the ground.


    Some held their noses and some held their arms, in various postures.


    Yang Teng stepped on the chair with one foot and looked at these people coldly, "Who else wants to fight with me, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Being stared at by Yang Teng''s sharp gaze, these people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, even if the pain on their bodies caused pain, they were still holding back in their stomachs.


    They saw the murderous in Yang Teng''s eyes and knew that this person would definitely kill them.


    "Let''s talk, you want to die or want to live!" Yang Teng snapped off the back of the chair, copied a piece of wood in his hand, and used the sharp and irregular end to follow the monk closest to him.


    "Puff!" The wooden stick slammed into the back of the monk''s hand.


    "Ah!" the monk screamed.


    "Noisy! This pain is unbearable, do you want me to send you on the road to completely relieve your pain."


    The monk was so frightened that he closed his mouth quickly, and didn''t dare to remove the wooden stick stuck in the back of his hand, because the severe pain caused his face to be deformed.


    "Lord, if you have something to say, we have eyes but no beads and offended you. If you don''t remember the villain, please let us go."


    Several cultivators wanted to cry without tears, and said to their hearts that this is a fierce man from where, with such a strong strength, since he has such a strong strength, why do he pretend to be in a weak posture? Isn''t this cheating them?


    "Let you go?" Yang Teng sneered: "I want to let you go. I want to hear about the drastic changes in Xizhou. As long as your answers satisfy me, I can consider letting you go and whether you can survive. It depends on your own performance."


    "I said! I know about the drastic changes in Xizhou."


    "I also know, I know more in detail."


    Faced with the test of life and death, these people scrambled to speak out what they knew, lest they would be taken away by their companions after a step.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one, and dare to **** words, don''t blame me for being polite!" Yang Teng glared, and these people immediately became honest.


    "It''s you, tell me about the specific situation." Yang Teng pointed to a monk and said, and several other companions cast envious glances, envious of this companion gaining vitality.


    After listening to this monk, Yang Teng basically grasped the specific circumstances of the upheaval in Xizhou.


    It turned out that after the news of the demon king''s tragic death in the Man King''s Mansion reached Xizhou, great changes occurred in Xizhou immediately.


    When the Demon King was reigning, he was suppressed by him, and all forces were very honest, and he didn''t dare to think anything wrong.


    The demon king was killed suddenly, without any preparation beforehand, after receiving this shocking news, all the big forces and strong men were dumbfounded.


    After reacting, all parties reacted immediately.


    Similar to the situation in the wild, the strong men who were suppressed by the demon king began to focus on the position of the demon king. Those big forces also wanted to take this opportunity to leap into the sky and become the premier force in Xizhou.


    In this way, a great upheaval that spread to the entire Western State began.


    In the beginning, it was just those big forces fighting, and the main people fighting were the strong.


    Later, as the battle escalated, it began to expand to a larger area, and some second-rate forces also began to participate in it, supporting those big forces respectively.


    Several of these forces are the most noticeable.


    One is the old department led by Xin Shun, the first warlord of the original Demon King. Because he once held important positions under the Demon King, Xin Shun controlled a lot of power. In this turmoil, he was the strongest.


    There are also several prominent powers in Xizhou that also participated in this great turmoil.


    But what attracted Yang Teng was a slightly weaker force.


    The composition of that force is a bit strange, part of the team left behind by the previous demon king, and part of the subordinate forces of the Fengyun thirteen bandits who once crossed Xizhou.


    No one knows who is the leader of this power. It is said that that leader is extremely mysterious, and only a few high-level leaders of that power know his true identity.


    Hearing this news, Yang Teng became even more interested.


    Fengyun Thirteen Bandits will join forces with the previous Demon King, there must be some hidden secrets in it.


    Yang Teng really wants to know who is controlling this force. Regardless of the strength displayed by this force, it ranks at the end of all the major forces, but Yang Teng believes that this force can never be as weak as it seems. .


    In any case, Shen Yun was also the eldest sister of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and there were two youngest and Jiang Tong in the Thirteenth Bandits, Yang Teng couldn''t sit idly by.


    He will never allow people with intentions to occupy the thirteen thirteen bandits and use the power of thirteen thirteen bandits to fight for hegemony.


    There are also some lonely strong men who want to try their skills and prepare to compete for the position of the king of Xizhou and become the new demon king.


    It can be said that Xizhou was in chaos at this time, and no powerful ruler appeared. I don''t know how long this chaos will last.


    Yang Teng got the news he wanted, and these people knew so much, it was impossible to get more valuable news from them.


    Yang Teng took out a jade bottle and threw out a few pills.


    "Take it to heal!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng opened the door of the room and left.


    These monks looked at each other, what is this?


    After beating, he gave the pill to heal his wounds. The pill is not a poison. This person wants to kill.


    I can''t even think about it again, this person is super strong, killing them is just a matter of effort, if not, I waste the pill to poison them.


    After thinking it through, these people picked up the pills and put them in their mouths.


    What horrified them was that the pill entered their mouths, and almost the next moment a powerful medicinal force poured into the body, flowing through various parts of the body along the meridians.


    Not only the injuries they received just now, but also some of their original injuries were also cured by this powerful medicine.


    The powerful effect of this pill is unimaginable.


    Several people are dumbfounded, what kind of elixir is this!


    Whether in terms of color or efficacy, it is a powerful healing pill that they have never seen before.


    "What do you mean by this? People just want to know about the drastic changes in Xizhou, and we were beaten. But it''s not bad. Thanks to that magical healing pill, the hidden disease in my body was also cured. I didn''t expect it." A monk said with emotion.


    Several other people were also deeply moved. They made a very simple thing that was supposed to be very complicated.


    Fortunately, the strong man who shot was broad-minded and didn''t care about them.


    Yang Teng returned to his private room, called a buddy to settle the bill, and then left the restaurant with a few people and walked outside the city.


    "What news did you hear?" Shen Yun asked curiously.


    The one who cares most about the current situation in Xizhou is Shen Yun except Yang Teng.


    "The current situation in Xizhou is chaotic. Many people and forces want to compete for a new demon king."


    This was also in Shen Yun''s expectation. It would be strange if no one was fighting.


    "Then what are you going to do."


    "Of course I participated in it. I can''t let the person I don''t want to see become the new demon king. This candidate must be his own." At this point, Yang Teng smiled: "I really can''t find a suitable candidate, just let you Come and be this devil."


    Shen Yun shook his head, "I can''t do it, and I don''t want to deal with those complicated things."


    Shen Yun had long since lost his ambition to compete.


    Especially after seeing the big universe, she has no interest in this position of the demon king.


    "By the way, you Fengyun Thirteen Bandits colluded with the team left by the Demon King back then. I don''t know who is behind them. It is said that they are also involved this time." Yang Teng said.


    "What is collusion? How ugly!" Shen Yun said unwillingly: "Maybe Jiang Tong and the youngest have their own ideas. They will join forces with the Demon King''s old team to do something big."


    "Don''t tell me, that fellow Jiang Tong is really capable." Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and he vaguely felt that there might be Jiang Tong behind this.


    It''s getting more and more interesting. If you can''t find a suitable candidate, it seems good to put Jiang Tong in the position of the devil.


    It depends on whether Jiang Tong has this strength.


    "Go, rush to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters immediately to see what''s going on!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the non-returning army quickly set off.


    This time Yang Xin did not come with him, unable to use the domain gate to teleport, and could only travel forward by flying magic weapon.


    After many improvements, the speed of flying magic weapon is much faster than before, and the time required on the road will not be too much.


    From Moluo City to the Headquarters of the Thirteen Bandits, you need to fly over many large cities.


    Every time he passes through a large city, Yang Teng will take a moment to enter the city to listen to news and learn about the trends in various parts of Xizhou.


    When the non-returning troops came to the headquarters of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, Yang Teng had a specific understanding of the situation in Xizhou and knew that the main force of the Thirteen Bandits was still at the headquarters.


    "Try the strength of the thirteen bandits and try to avoid casualties on both sides." Yang Teng ordered.


    He wanted to test what strength Fengyun Thirteen Bandits had, and dare to participate in such a big event.


    "Attack head-on! Let the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits take a good look at our strength of the non-returning army!" The two commanders led a team of non-returning troops and attacked the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters.

 Chapter 1649: This woman is not easy

    Chapter 1649 This woman is not easy


    The two commanders directly led people to launch an attack from the air. Before the attack, the two commanders instructed their troops not to return to the army. They must be cautious. The Thirteen Invaders of the Wind and Clouds have dominated Xizhou for many years.


    Don''t underestimate the thirteen thirteen bandits, otherwise you will suffer a big loss.


    Yang Teng ordered the army not to return to attack the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, just want to test the strength of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, so there is a degree that is difficult to grasp.


    In order to test the strength of the thirteen bandits, there should be no serious damage.


    Therefore, the requirements for not returning to the army are very high.


    The two commanders cautiously launched attacks from two directions, ready to meet the counterattack of the thirteen bandits.


    However, what surprised the two commanders and the non-returning army was that they had entered the sphere of influence of the Thirteenth Invaders of the Wind and Clouds, and started to invade so blatantly, they did not see any reaction from the Thirteenth of the Wind and Clouds.


    Behind the team, Yang Teng was also surprised. What happened to the thirteen bandits?


    The intelligence is not wrong, the main force of the thirteen thirteen bandits is at the headquarters, why not see the reaction of thirteen thirteen bandits.


    The side of not returning to the army is even more confused. This situation is not normal. Even if the main force of the thirteen bandits is not at the headquarters, someone should guard the headquarters.


    Seeing so many enemies invading, there was no reaction at all, which was abnormal.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were very vigilant, thinking together, would this be a strategy of the Thirteenth Storms, specifically to lure the enemy into depth.


    Thinking of this, the two commanders ordered the team to stop and first sent a small team not to return to the army to conduct a tentative attack.


    The team watched this small team enter the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters and kept entering a deep position before hearing the ground react.


    The two chiefs suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the thirteen thirteen bandits reacted, it means there is someone here.


    The ground was noisy and chaotic, and the people from Fengyun Thirteen Bandits rushed out in a mess.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Hurry up and sound the alarm, there are too many enemies!"


    Looking at the chaotic Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, Yang Teng knew that he was thinking too much, and there was no conspiracy. It was obvious that the Thirteen Bandits didn''t have strict training and had insufficient awareness of facing crises.


    Otherwise it won''t be so messy.


    If it is not returning to the army, it is impossible to be invaded by the enemy to the headquarters. It will be discovered if it is thousands of miles away.


    It seemed that Fengyun Thirteen Bandits lacked training. With such a poor defense, Yang Teng was really convinced to participate in the great turmoil in Xizhou.


    "Teach me hard to teach these ineffective things! Try to kill as little as possible!" Yang Teng was angry. The thirteen thirteen bandits in the Megatron Xizhou that year turned out to be like this bear, even if they were venting for Shen Yun. You also have to let Fengyun Thirteen Bandits remember more.


    The two commanders and the non-returning army were also very angry. Who would have thought that the prestigious thirteen bandits were so bad.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s order, the two commanders immediately came to their spirits and issued a full-scale offensive order for the non-returning army.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    There was a cry of not returning to the army, and all of them were dispatched, and there was no need to guard against the thirteen invaders and conspiracy to launch a full-scale attack.


    How could the thirteen thirteen bandits with scattered sand resist such an attack? In a blink of an eye, the headquarters of thirteen thirteen bandits turned into a battlefield.


    From the beginning of the battle, if you did not return to the army, you completely took the initiative, and the thirteen bandits could not hold their heads up.


    There was a scream on the ground, and the Thirteen Wind and Cloud Bandits still thought of resisting at first, knocking out the invading enemies, and beating these invading guys severely.


    It turned out to be good, but in exchange it was a head-on-head attack, and the voices of crying father and mother one after another.


    These enemies are so cruel that they will not give people a way to survive.


    The battle lasted for a while, and finally there was a reaction inside the headquarters, and the senior officials of the thirteen thirteen bandits shouted and rushed out.


    "Who would dare to invade the site of Fengyun 13 bandits, don''t you want to live!"


    A familiar voice came, and Yang Teng didn''t need to look at it, but he knew that this person was the third child!


    Then, I heard Jiang Tong''s voice again, "Brothers, beat me hard! Kill these invading enemies!"


    how to spell! Even if the two of them came out and all the senior leaders of the Thirteenth Invaders showed up, they couldn''t change the current situation.


    The thirteen invaders were still crushed and beaten.


    Yang Teng saw that it was almost done. The purpose of this action was to teach the thirteen thirteen bandits. It had already served the purpose of teaching, and it was time to stop.


    Going on, the wind and cloud thirteen bandits had too many casualties, and it was not what Yang Teng wanted to see.


    "withdraw troops!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the non-returning army all withdrew back at once, forming a solid defense formation in the air, not giving the Fengyun thirteen bandits a chance to counterattack.


    The enemy suddenly withdrew, and Fengyun Thirteen Bandits could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Tong and the youngest two immediately ordered the integration of the team and confronted the non-returning army in the air.


    "Isn''t that Young Master!" The old third recognized Yang Teng in the opposite crowd at a glance.


    "What! It''s actually a **** Yang Teng, how can he lead people to attack us!" Jiang Tong yelled with anger.


    Involuntarily speaking, Jiang Tong and the youngest rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s smile, Jiang Tong became even more angry, pointing at Yang Teng and shouting: "Yang Teng! What do you mean! Why do you want to take someone to attack us! The Thirteenth Invaders and you and the non-returning army" There is no grievance!"


    Hearing Jiang Tong''s accusation, Yang Teng''s expression was a little gloomy, "I heard that you are in collusion with the team left by the old demon king, and are ready to fight for the position of the demon king, right?"


    Jiang Tong looked at Yang Teng displeased, "Why, am I not qualified to fight for the position of the Demon King!"


    "I dare not say anything else, who wants to be the king of Xizhou, I really have the final say in this matter!" Yang Teng said proudly.


    "You!" Jiang Tong was speechless. The news of the gathering of the Man King''s Mansion had spread throughout Xizhou, and everyone knew that Yang Teng had become the star master of the Tianwu Continent.


    He wanted to fight for the position of Xizhou Demon King, he really had to get Yang Teng''s consent, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    The third child opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. He didn''t have such ambitions. The reason for participating in this big operation was nothing more than supporting Jiang Tong.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t think that if you become the master of Tianwu Continent, you can do whatever you want! Jiang Tong grabbed the position of the Demon King, would you still dare to disagree!" A woman''s voice suddenly came.


    Yang Teng turned his head and saw that he was also an acquaintance, the You Dan who had been entangled all the time and made Jiang Tong a headache!


    At this moment, Yang Teng understood everything. No wonder Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and the forces of the Old Demon King joined forces. As a descendant of the Old Demon King, You Dan must have played a driving role in this.


    Based on Yang Teng''s understanding of You Dan back then, this girl is not simple. She looks a little savage, but in fact she is also an ambitious woman.


    "It''s a joke just because you mobs want to fight for the position of the Demon King!" Yang Teng unceremoniously attacked the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and Jiang Tong and others.


    "Look at how you all deal with the crisis. My people have already reached the depths of your headquarters before anyone notices it. With such vigilance and daring to participate in such a big action, I can only say that your courage is commendable! "


    Jiang Tong was said nothing.


    In the past, there was an impulsive courage. He thought that he was the descendant of Jiang Dongliu, the first powerhouse of Tianwu, and joined forces with the demon queen''s descendants. He would definitely fight for the position of the demon king.


    After being severely taught by the unreturned army, Jiang Tong recognized the facts.


    He just made the momentum very big. The two forces, the Thirteenth Invaders of the Storm and the Old Demon King''s team, had great reputations. In fact, their fighting power and fame were completely inconsistent.


    "Yang Teng, then what do you think I should do. This is a good opportunity, let me just give up, I am not reconciled." Jiang Tong whispered.


    "Then I ask you, are you ready. I am not referring to how to fight for the position of the Demon King, but what you are going to do after you become the Demon King. How to take charge of Xizhou." Yang Teng asked.


    Jiang Tong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and all the negative emotions were swept away, "You mean I can become the Lord of Xizhou?"


    "It depends on whether you have this strength. If you are not capable of taking charge of Xizhou, I would not dare to hand Xizhou to you." Yang Teng was acquiesced.


    Jiang Tong rubbed his hands happily, "Don''t worry, as long as I become the lord of Xizhou, I promise to use all my abilities to firmly control Xizhou in my hands. I definitely do better than any demon king."


    You Dan stood beside Jiang Tong. She was very good at what she said and found that Yang Teng was not very satisfied with Jiang Tong''s answer.


    You Dan gently pulled Jiang Tong''s lapels, Jiang Tong looked at You Dan in a little astonishment, "What are you doing? Am I wrong?"


    "You are right, but you have forgotten the most important thing. It is important to control Xizhou well. But more importantly, after you become the demon king, you should turn Xizhou into a solid backing for Master Yang and provide them with Huge power. In the future, Master Yang Xing will definitely lead the Tianwu monks out of Tianwu and fight the universe. If you are not ready for these now, you have been eliminated."


    Yang Teng looked at You Dan with a little surprise, as he deserved to be a descendant of the Demon King. You Dan had some eyesight, and he was able to see this.


    Jiang Tong suddenly realized, "Lao Yang, don''t worry, as long as I become the Demon King of Xizhou, Xizhou will be your site in the future. I will definitely listen to you. This is fine."


    Yang Teng shook his head secretly, Jiang Tong and You Dan were together, not knowing whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    He always felt that the woman You Dan was not easy.


    But then again, Yang Teng was not afraid of the devil back then, how could he be afraid of You Dan''s other thoughts.


    "This is my requirement for everyone in the five states." Yang Teng said firmly: "In a few years, Emperor Road is about to open, and soon many foreign monks will enter Tianwu. If Tianwu cannot be united, just wait. Let''s be oppressed by foreign monks."


    "I see who dares!" Jiang Tong''s waist was straight. "I, Jiang Tong, may not be as good as others in playing scheming, but I am a Tianwu monk, and I absolutely don''t allow anyone to bully Tianwu monk!"

 Chapter 1650: Keep it mysterious

    Chapter 1650 Keeping Mystery


    "Okay! Just for you, I can rest assured to give you the position of the devil!" Yang Teng admired Jiang Tong''s attitude very much.


    Jiang Tong suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled: "Lao Yang, you are still interesting. Anyway, we are also acquaintances, right? The devil asks me to do it. It is more at ease than others."


    Two sentences are not serious.


    Yang Teng took out the wound healing pill and handed it to Jiang Tong, "Take it to the brothers to heal the wounds. After taking the wound healing pill I made by myself, I promise that there will be no sequelae."


    After receiving the healing pill, Jiang Tong immediately ordered people to distribute it.


    There are still a lot of Fengyun 13 bandits who have been injured.


    After receiving Yang Teng¡¯s order, seeing that this so-called powerful force is so slack, not returning to the army is also deliberately embarrassing the Fengyun 13 bandits. When attacking, be careful not to hurt people, but the Fengyun 13 is basically within the attack range. Kou''s men are all wounded.


    Of course, the effect of the healing pill that Yang Teng took out didn''t need to be said much, not to mention the injuries they received, even more serious injuries, as long as there is a glimmer of life, they can be easily cured.


    Now it''s the turn of the thirteen bandits, these men are puzzled, what exactly does this master mean, slap a sweet date?


    Looking at these Fengyun Thirteen Kou''s subordinates who were full of doubts, Chu Feng couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you understand what Yang Shao means! Since you have this heart for hegemony, you have to look for hegemony. You can compare the whole thing. The cultivation base, not returning to the army is definitely not as high as your cultivation base, but the overall strength is far beyond yours. Before Yang Shao came back, not returning to the army did not dare to say that you will fight for hegemony in Eastern State, but you dare to fight for hegemony in Xizhou. I still don''t know the so-called!"


    Jiang Kai also unceremoniously reprimanded these people, "This is not just a competition or something, you can get the final victory by dividing the level of cultivation. If you want to achieve a hegemony, we people are Yang Shao and Jiang Tong. The most solid backing. If we are not strong enough, who will help our master to charge for the battle. In the future, Shao Yang will lead us to the Great Universe. Like you, I am afraid that entering the Great Universe is also going to die."


    Although the words of the two chiefs were very offensive, no one dared to refute them.


    The **** facts are right in front of them. They are almost wiped out. If it weren''t for not returning to the army, I don''t know how many people will die today.


    After listening to the words of the two chiefs, Jiang Tong and the youngest were ashamed. They were the subordinates they brought up with one hand. The name of the thirteen bandits against the wind and clouds seemed infinite, but it was like a huge bubble. Just broken.


    "Young master, can you choose a few from the non-returning army to help us train together." The youngest man is not the little boss who guarded the Shenshi Mine, and years of experience have greatly improved him in all aspects.


    The more you stand at a higher position, you can see more things and at the same time have greater ambitions.


    He clearly realized that if he wants to achieve a hegemony in Xizhou, and even follow Yang Teng into the universe in the future, he must improve his own strength.


    It is no longer possible for him to become a peerless powerhouse, and his only hope is to lead the current thirteen bandits and become a big help to Yang Teng''s struggle for hegemony.


    "This matter, you have to discuss with Jiang Kai Chufeng. No matter what method you use, I will give you half a year as soon as possible to train me for the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits. Those unqualified guys will all be kicked out of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits fighting team. , Go to do handyman, I have no shortage of useless guys!" Yang Teng has no time to take care of these little things, he is not interested.


    "You two, immediately create momentum and publicize Jiang Tong''s fight for the position of the Demon King with great fanfare." Yang Teng ordered again.


    "Lao Yang, it''s not necessary. I feel that the strength around me is not strong enough. It''s better to secretly act in the dark and see the opportunity." Jiang Tong was somewhat guilty.


    "You can''t say that!" You Dan directly denied Jiang Tong''s idea.


    "Then what do you mean." Jiang Tong didn''t understand.


    Compared with those competitors, his cultivation level is still too far behind, compared with various forces, he is not as good as others.


    With such a big publicity, I am afraid that others will really treat him as an opponent, and be the first to destroy him and use him to stand up.


    You Dan glanced at Yang Teng, and then said: "Don''t talk about others, just talk about the legendary past of Young Shao in Tianwu. They were all punched out with fists. When facing any opponent, you ask Yang Shao to be afraid. Well. If you want to be a demon king, you must have the courage to face all opponents. If you sit in the position of the demon king by disgraceful means, the Xizhou monks will not be convinced, and Yang Shao will be disappointed in you. Do it."


    "What''s this! What am I afraid of! Isn''t it just shouting the slogan of fighting for the devil? I''m still determined to be the devil!" Jiang Tong is not a weak and incompetent person, but he is a descendant of the **** king Jiang Dongliu.


    "This is the man I like." You Dan said with a grin.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly in his heart. You Dan did have two chances. If she was willing to really assist Jiang Tong, it would make him very relieved.


    Under the command of the two commanders, the non-returning army landed quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. The dense flying magic weapon that was hovering in the air just now disappeared in a blink of an eye, replaced by a uniform team standing on the ground.


    Not returning to the army also deliberately let the Fengyun thirteen bandits'' men see what it means to be truly well-trained.


    After serving, Fengyun 13 bandits are completely convinced here.


    If the two sides do not return to the army to carry out such a series of operations before the two sides fight each other, it will definitely be considered to be ineffective.


    After being taught, the men of the thirteen thirteen bandits sincerely realized the gap between them and not returning to the army.


    There is no need to provide shelter here.


    The non-returning army has now formed a complete set of combat expedition plans, immediately take out the tent and quickly set it up.


    A small team responsible for vigilance was dispatched, and the rest of the staff began to carry out activities such as meal training in accordance with their normal daily lives.


    Jiang Tong invited Yang Teng and others to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters. His attitude towards Yang Teng was more casual, but in front of Shen Yun, he was still very respectful.


    There were drastic changes in the younger generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and only a few people remained. Jiang Tong and the youngest were both joined later.


    After Yang Teng and the others left Tianwu, Fengyun Thirteen Bandits added new recruits, but they remained at twelve, and always regarded Shen Yun as the eldest sister of the Thirteen Bandits.


    Today, the boss is back, and of course he will be greeted with the most solemn ceremony.


    Jiang Tong ordered a banquet for Yang Teng and Shen Yun.


    During the banquet, all kinds of inquiries and surprises were inevitable, as well as the infinite yearning for the universe.


    Yang Teng also took the trouble to say as much as possible about the magical things in the universe.


    It is to arouse these people''s infinite yearning for the universe.


    Jiang Tong is very worried about King Jiang''s situation, and Yang Teng has no way of knowing where King Jiang is.


    Jiang Tong glared at You Dan, "Your grandfather is to blame for this. He insisted on joining hands with the Barbarian King to **** the altar. As a result, something happened!"


    You Dan said angrily, "How can I blame my grandfather? If Yang Shao took the initiative to abandon the altar, wouldn''t there be such a change?"


    "You Dan, what you said is wrong, right? That altar had nothing to do with your grandfather, but he wanted to take advantage of the human danger and caused me to wander in the endless void for ten years, almost completely lost in the void. In." Yang Teng was furious after hearing You Dan''s irrational words, "Later, your grandfather almost hurt me again, and this account has not yet been settled. I will never be polite to see him again in the future!"


    You Dan snorted: "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me? Is it because of my grandfather, are you going to kill me?"


    But Yang Teng, You Dan simply played a rogue.


    Without Jiang Tong, Yang Teng would definitely not let go of the descendants of the Demon King, and would never allow such a hostile force to stay in Tianwu.


    With Jiang Tong''s relationship, Yang Teng couldn''t do anything to You Dan.


    "The main culprit of this star is not as knowledgeable as you. In the future, I will personally count this account on the devil!"


    You Dan counterattacked: "It depends on whether you have that ability. You also said that my grandpa''s current cultivation is at the quasi-emperor realm. Maybe I will see my grandfather again, who is a strong emperor realm. Do you dare to say that!"


    Yang Teng pouted, "Your grandfather wants to become an emperor, first ask me if I agree!"


    "You Dan, just say a few words less. This is something your grandfather did wrong. Yang Shao, don''t be familiar with her. You are also the star master of two continents. It''s boring to care about with a woman. Ah." Jiang Tong had no choice but to make a round of it.


    It was the first time Yang Teng talked about the Demon King. The people he met before, he only talked about the big universe and his experience in the Big Universe, deliberately concealing this section of the Devil King.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor, it''s no big deal. I can beat him for the first time, and I can beat him a second time. The quasi emperor who defeated me is not one or two." Yang Teng said proudly.


    "No, Lao Yang, are you strong to this level now? No one in the quasi-emperor realm is your opponent?" Jiang Tong looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    He really couldn''t believe that Yang Teng had only a semi-sacred realm cultivation base, how could he beat a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I naturally have a way. Don''t say me, even the old and sloppy back then can fight against the quasi-emperor."


    Everyone was even more surprised.


    Jiang Tong asked: "In the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City, you and the old sloppy fought against Yin Xiang. Did you use any secret techniques? I always feel that Yin Xiang at that time should be above the Saint King. ."


    The battle that year has become a legend in Tianwu Continent.


    No one can tell what realm cultivation level the two sides are in the fierce battle at that time, but they just feel that the level of confrontation has long gone beyond the Tianwu Continent''s law of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Back then, I thought the image of the emperor summoned should be in the realm of the emperor, but later I learned that it was not the realm of the emperor, but the realm of the quasi-emperor. If it were not restricted by the powerful laws of heaven and earth in the Tianwu Continent, it should be able to rise to the realm of the emperor. "


    "In this way, as long as the laws of heaven and earth allow, you can summon the image of the great emperor!" Jiang Tong''s face showed fear, and he couldn''t imagine what level Yang Teng''s strength had reached!


    Yang Teng deliberately didn''t say that he could only summon the emperor''s image only when he faced the strong in the emperor realm.


    It is to maintain this sense of mystery.

 Chapter 1651: No Return to the Army vs. the Old Demon King

    Chapter 1651: No Return to the Army vs. the Old Ministry of the Demon King


    Yang Teng stayed at the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and asked Jiang Tong to use various channels to listen to the news. If he wanted to fight for the position of the devil, he must first understand the situation of his opponent.


    Know thyself, ever-victorious.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng transferred a group of people from the army to help the thirteen invaders train.


    The entire headquarters showed a vigorous scene.


    Jiang Tong, the youngest and the others were sincerely convinced. After Yang Teng came back, the situation was very different. You can see that everyone''s mental outlook has changed.


    Everyone has a clear goal and has the motivation to move forward.


    They all understand that Yang Teng is destined to do great things. Following Yang Teng, he is destined to do great things in the future.


    If they are eliminated because of their lack of strength, this will be the last thing they regret in their lives.


    This is how people are, I am afraid that there is no pursuit, and with firm belief and pursuit of goals, the strong will that erupted is extremely powerful, and the training effect stunned Jiang Tong and Fengyun 13 bandits.


    In just one month, Fengyun Thirteen Bandits'' subordinates have undergone earth-shaking changes. The original laziness has disappeared, and replaced by a uniform team with orders and prohibitions.


    Although the training time is short, it is impossible to reach the height of not returning to the army.


    Jiang Tong has reason to believe that it won''t take long for these subordinates to be as effective as the non-returning army. After all, these people have a higher starting point than the non-returning army.


    At this time, different parts of Xizhou reacted to Jiang Tong''s slogan of fighting for the devil.


    Some strong men who have the strength to fight for the position of the devil have expressed their disdain, what is Jiang Tong!


    If it is Jiang Dongliu, Jiang Tong''s ancestor god, he still has this qualification to make other opponents retreat.


    As for Jiang Tong, it''s just a joke.


    Some people have moved other thoughts, wanting to use Jiang Tong Liwei to kill Jiang Tong''s spirit, let him know that not everyone has such qualifications. Ready to teach Jiang Tong a lesson.


    News from all over the place gathered to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters, Jiang Tong began to feel tremendous pressure, but did not show it.


    He vented all the pressure into his practice, practiced hard every day, and consulted with Yang Teng from time to time and consulted Yang Teng.


    Jiang Tong''s talent is naturally needless to say. As a descendant of God King Jiang Dongliu, his starting point is higher than many others.


    Now that he has enterprising spirit, and with Yang Teng''s guidance on the side, Jiang Tong''s strength has improved rapidly. Although his cultivation level cannot be improved rapidly, he can be invincible in the same realm.


    The cultivation level is too low, this is also a thorn in Jiang Tong''s heart. He now only has the realm of the Emperor of Void Refining Stage, which is a realm worse than Yang Teng''s semi-sage realm.


    In fact, according to the time of his cultivation, it is really rare to be able to raise his cultivation to the realm of Emperor Void Refinement, and he can definitely be regarded as a peerless genius in the same realm as Fan Wuqi.


    However, this kind of cultivation realm can really compete for the position of the demon king.


    Even if he sits in this position, will other powerhouses in Xizhou obey his control?


    Jiang Tong cannot guarantee these problems. He believes that Yang Teng will have a solution. Since Yang Teng promised to let him be the lord of Xizhou, he must have thought of these things and have a good solution.


    Two months later, You Dan took all the old parts left by the old demon king to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters and began to receive training for non-returning.


    At the beginning, the old demon king''s old ministry was still not convinced, facing a group of non-returning troops with lower cultivation bases, these people''s nostrils were upturned, and they looked down on people.


    Does not cooperate with the training of non-returning army at all, and often picks things up in training.


    The two leaders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, were angry and asked the old Demon King to send out 5,000 people, and if they did not return to the army, they sent out 2,000 people for a duel in the trial field.


    This decision made the Devil King¡¯s Old Ministry laugh, and many people said that Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were crazy.


    In the case of equal numbers, not returning to the army will not be their opponents. If not returning to the army, they dare to use less than half of them to fight against them.


    A former demon king''s capable warrior personally selected five thousand people.


    Standing menacingly on the side of the trial field, the warlord pointed at the two leaders on the opposite side and shouted: "Today''s battle, you and me do not have to be merciful. If my people win, from now on, Shut up your mouth and give me less useless training in the future. I don''t have the spare time to play with you."


    "Huh! The tone is very loud, then I want to ask you, if this battle is not returned to the army to win, what do you say!" Chu Feng asked proudly.


    "What? You don''t naively think that Lao Tzu''s people will lose, do you!" The warlord on the opposite side laughed wildly: "Taking such a big advantage, if Lao Tzu would lose to you, then Lao Tzu would really have no face. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t return to the army and defeat you, from now on, you will all give me honest training! Can you represent everyone? If you can''t, please come up with someone who can speak effectively." Jiang Kai shouted angrily.


    "Okay! It''s up to you. If I lose to you, everything will be up to you in the future!" The war fighter turned his head and asked loudly, "Brothers, do you have the confidence to teach these guys severely!"


    "Have confidence!"


    "Get rid of these arrogant guys."


    The answers behind him were babbled, the voices were loud but they didn''t shout together, they shouted everything, which seemed rather chaotic.


    Jiang Kai looked at the opposite side with disdain, a group of mobs!


    In large-scale duels, the level of personal cultivation is not the most important thing, and it is impossible to determine the outcome of a battle. Don''t think that everyone is Yang Teng Yang Shao!


    The contradiction between the non-returning army and the Demon King¡¯s old ministry aroused, and finally turned into a confrontation between the two sides, which immediately stunned the entire headquarters.


    The Fengyun thirteen bandits who have been trained for two months are looking forward to this battle, and it is best not to return to the army to show off their power and give a severe lesson to the old demon king.


    Regardless of the combination of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and the Demon King¡¯s Old Ministry, it was a cooperation between the two high-level forces, and their subordinates looked at each other very unconvinced.


    These people in the Demon King¡¯s Old Ministry have a high spirit, and they usually look down upon the subordinates of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    After all, these were all the old people who followed the old demon king and fought with each other, so a little arrogance is inevitable.


    These subordinates of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are not easy to bully, and can''t understand the other party''s domineering.


    In the usual cooperation, the two sides often broke out some small frictions, and there was no violent conflict. If it were not for the high-level mediation of the two sides, I am afraid it would have fallen apart long ago.


    Today, the people in the Demon King¡¯s old department provoked a dispute, just in time for the non-returning army to give them a severe lesson.


    However, what worries the Fengyun thirteen bandits is that 5,000 people were dispatched from the old Demon King''s Ministry, and only 2,000 people were dispatched when they did not return to the army. The number is still less than half of the opponent''s. Can this defeat the old Demon King?


    Before the battle started, Yang Teng and others were alarmed.


    Yang Teng, Shen Yun and others came to the trial ground. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, Yang Teng just smiled and said, "These guys just owe lessons."


    "Are you not worried about not returning to the army?" Jiang Tong asked in surprise. The difference between the numbers of the two sides is too large, and the overall strength of the Demon King''s old ministry is higher than that of the non-returning army. Can this battle be won?


    "There is nothing to worry about. If you can''t beat such a mob, it means that the training for non-returning army is not in place." Yang Teng said calmly, not worried about not returning to the army at all.


    Jiang Tong was speechless. In the face of more than twice as many enemies, Yang Teng still had such confidence. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the imposing manner of not returning to the army far surpassed any force.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, You Dan curled his lips in disdain. She obviously didn''t think that not returning to the army could defeat her men.


    "You all give me long snacks! If this battle fails, I think you have any face to claim to be the old demon king! This battle will not only win, but also give me a better victory, understand!" You Dan came to his men. In front of them, shouting at these men.


    "Don''t worry, the little princess, isn''t it just two thousand Dongzhou bastards? Just wait and see!" the warlord shouted, patting his chest.


    "Okay! I am optimistic about you!" You Dan exited the trial ground and gave Yang Teng a triumphant look.


    Yang Teng didn''t have to improve the morale of the non-returning army at all, he knew how to do it.


    "Well, since both of you have decided to use force to solve it, let''s start." Yang Teng then told Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, "You two should pay attention, don''t cause too much damage, after all, you will fight side by side together in the future. "


    "Understand!" The two commanders also knew that this battle was just to kill the demon king''s old ministry. If it caused too much damage, it would be detrimental to future cooperation.


    "Start!"


    With this sound, the old demon king on the opposite side rushed up with a scream.


    Standing on the edge of the trial field, Yang Teng could clearly see that the old Demon King¡¯s attack method did not have any tactics. It was a swarm of rushing upwards, relying on a large number of people, wanting to crush the non-returning formation in one fell swoop.


    Seeing the shocking weather, You Dan felt even more proud.


    She imagined that one charge would destroy the defense line of the non-returning army, and several charges back and forth, completely defeating the non-returning army, and smashed the non-returning army, making Yang Teng a lot of embarrassment.


    No longer able to return to the army, he was not afraid to face the charge of the old demon king, and under the command of the two commanders, he quickly formed a defensive formation.


    Two thousand to five thousand, there is no need to fight against each other, as long as the enemy''s first impact is blocked, this chaotic impact will immediately lose its spirit.


    Hooping, the Demon King¡¯s Old Ministry rushed to the side of the army.


    "Rush up and knock down their defenses in one fell swoop!" The war commander shouted loudly, rushing to the front, leading the team behind him to launch an impact.


    Of course not returning to the army will not give the enemy a chance to get closer.


    "Shoo!" The overwhelming feathers of arrows flew up from behind the non-returning army, and went straight to the old demon king''s head that charged up.


    "Not good!" The soldier who rushed in front completely ignored the five hundred green-headed apes at the back of the non-returning team.


    He thought that the biggest honor for not returning to the army was these green-headed apes, as long as they didn''t fight close-hands with them, there was no need to fear these green-headed apes.


    But I never thought that the green head ape is not good at close combat, but uses long-range attacks.


    Suddenly, he hit the Demon King¡¯s Old Ministry by surprise, and the team screamed. I don¡¯t know how many people fell to the ground with arrows.


    The Demon King''s old department immediately became messy.

 Chapter 1652: A powerful enemy

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-two chapters are coming


    Fortunately, Yang Teng ordered not to cause too much damage. The green-headed ape only wounded people and did not kill. Otherwise, these fallen demon kings would not be able to make a scream, but died with a kick on both legs.


    With such a mess of work, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately seized the opportunity, waved their big hands, and all the two thousand soldiers attacked!


    The defensive formation becomes the attack formation, and there is almost no need to change. As the team advances and charges, the change is perfectly realized.


    "Flush! Kill the enemy!"


    "No return to the army! No victory, no return!" The two thousand non-returning troops shouted at the same time, with a shocking momentum.


    The Demon King¡¯s Old Ministry had not recovered from the chaos, and the rain of arrows continued to fall. They could only return the profit to resist the sharp arrows shot by the green-headed ape, but unexpectedly, the army came before them in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill!" The power of the assault formation was fully released, and only a few teams quickly cut open the Demon King''s old team like a sharp knife.


    The former demon king''s team, which was already in chaos, suddenly encountered a strong impact from not returning to the army, and it became even more chaotic.


    The green-headed ape cooperated with the non-returning army, and the coverage of the arrow feathers was delayed and began to strike at the end of the group of five thousand people.


    After being attacked at the same time, the team of five thousand people was completely unable to organize an effective counterattack, and immediately fell into chaos.


    The war commander yelled loudly, even if he screamed, there was no way for his men to form an effective defense.


    The front line was quickly torn apart by the non-returning army, and the huge team of five thousand people was divided into several pieces, and then the non-returning army changed again, dividing these large pieces into multiple small pieces again.


    The Demon King¡¯s old department has a large number of people overall, and does not return to the army but does not compete with opponents in numbers, but uses a powerful assault formation to disintegrate the opponent¡¯s defense.


    Seeing this scene on the battlefield, You Dan''s face was pale. She never thought that the subordinates she had high hopes would be beaten so badly by the non-returning army with more than twice the number.


    Let alone who wins and who loses in the final result, her men have already lost the battle to this level.


    As she continued to fight, You Dan was not completely sure, she was not sure that her men could turn defeat into victory and defeat the army.


    "Stop!" You Dan yelled suddenly, stopping the two parties who were fighting.


    Without Yang Teng''s order, it would be impossible to stop without returning to the army.


    Of course, the Demon King¡¯s old club wouldn¡¯t just stop like this. He was beaten so badly at the beginning. If he stopped now, his face would have been lost.


    You Dan looked even more ugly when he saw that his subordinates refused to obey her orders.


    Turning around to Yang Teng said: "Master Yang, we admit defeat and admit that it is better not to return to the army. Hurry up and let the non-returning army stop. I promise that from now on, everyone will follow the training of the non-returning army."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at You Dan. He knew that this was your distressed subordinate and couldn''t bear to see too many casualties.


    The other demon king''s subordinates who had not participated in the battle had already been dumbfounded, and no one would have thought that the two thousand non-returning army would beat five thousand companions so badly.


    Put yourself in this situation, they seem to have no better way to face this situation.


    Seeing You Dan took the initiative to admit defeat, these subordinates were still able to accept this result even though they were not convinced.


    "Receive!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    The non-returning troops who were fighting fiercely with the devil''s men suddenly launched a fierce attack and beat the devil''s old part to retreat.


    Then at this moment, the non-returning army suddenly retreated.


    The Demon King¡¯s old ministry was not convinced, and wanted to take the opportunity to counterattack and teach the non-returning army a lesson.


    "Shoo!" The rain of arrows blocked their attacking route.


    At the same time, the non-returning army always maintained a complete formation in the process of retreating, advancing and retreating, and defensive, so that the old demon king could not find any opportunities.


    Withdraw from the battlefield and immediately regroup if not returning to the army.


    There were almost no casualties, and the wound healing pills were quickly taken out to treat the injuries, and the others adjusted their breath and rest.


    On the other hand, the Demon King¡¯s old department was in a mess, the wounded screamed in pain, and the uninjured monk looked blank.


    I don''t know at this time that the wounded should be rescued to clean up the battlefield.


    This shows the huge gap between not returning to the army.


    During the retreat of the non-returning army, no wounded will be left behind. If there is a death, the corpse of the companion will be taken away together. There will never be any non-returning soldiers on the battlefield.


    Yang Teng threw out a few bottles of pills, "Go, heal them."


    You Dan took the jade bottle, went to the middle of the team, and distributed the medicine to the injured men.


    "Have you taken it!" You Dan asked loudly.


    "Not convinced! If it were not for the sudden attack with bow and arrow, we would not have lost so badly." The warlord was still not convinced.


    "Did you only see bows and arrows!" You Dan was very unhappy. "The gap between you and the non-returning army is all-round. When can you figure out the gap, I believe you will train them to be stronger. "


    The warlord was frustrated for a while, and after calming down, he could also see the gap between the two sides.


    "I''m still not convinced! It''s a big deal to accept their training from now, and wait for our successful training in the future, then find them to avenge!" The warlord quickly returned to normal.


    "I''m very happy that you have this fighting spirit. Then, from now on, accept their strict training. You must understand that this training is not for others, but for yourself!" You Dan said.


    Smart people need not say much.


    If you can train to the level of not returning to the army, not to mention the increase in attack power, you can also protect yourself to a greater extent by fighting the enemy.


    In the days that followed, the Demon King¡¯s old Ministry was also honest, no one dared to pick a **** anymore, and proceeded completely in accordance with the training of not returning to the army.


    No one dared to say that this is a fancy display.


    After experiencing it for themselves, they knew the power of this formation.


    Time passed day by day.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng had been at the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters for five months.


    The news that Jiang Tong was fighting for the position of the Demon King had spread throughout Xizhou.


    This day finally ushered in the first challenger.


    At the beginning, the headquarters of the Thirteen Bandits was very secretive, and very few people knew about it.


    Later, with the appearance of the altar, the headquarters of the Thirteen Bandits was no longer a secret, so the challenger could easily find it here.


    The challenger was not alone, but also led a team of people to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters.


    The challenger was still tens of thousands of miles away, and Yang Teng received the news.


    "Jiang Tong, what can you do with this Kou Zhang?" Yang Teng asked.


    The person who came to Fengyun Thirteen Bandit headquarters to challenge Jiang Tong was named Kou Zhang, and his cultivation base was a bit poor, but he was only a saint.


    According to Yang Teng''s guess, this person could not be fighting for the position of the Demon King.


    There are still several ancient saints in Xizhou, it is impossible to watch a saint pressing on their heads.


    Kou Zhang''s real purpose should be to use Jiang Tong''s name to become famous.


    The devil dies and Xizhou is in chaos. At this time, whoever is more famous will get more benefits in the future. No matter who becomes the devil, he will try his best to win over these famous powerful men.


    Yang Teng guessed that Kou Zhang must have such an idea.


    Jiang Tong confidently said: "If it is solo, I will definitely not be able to fight Kou Zhang. Not to mention fighting against those ancient saints. But, Lao Yang, you also said that this involves the battle to stabilize Xizhou. It shouldn¡¯t be a manifestation of personal strength. So I think I should lead my subordinates and Kou Zhang¡¯s people in a head-on fight, so that he can see my strength!"


    "Strengthening strengths and avoiding weaknesses, the method you thought of is not bad." Yang Teng agreed with Jiang Tong''s ideas.


    Whether the individual is the strongest is not important.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not let Fan Wuqi become the Lord of the Wild.


    No matter how strong the power is, it is impossible to rule Xizhou without the support of a powerful force.


    After all, the area is vast, how can one person travel all over the area and defeat all opponents.


    Jiang Tong''s ability to use his own advantages to combat the enemy''s weaknesses also shows Jiang Tong''s progress.


    "Well, I will not participate in this battle. I will give you the command. It''s up to you to be able to fight." Yang Teng can¡¯t participate in everything. He wants Jiang Tong to grow up as soon as possible. Let these things go to him to handle.


    "Understood! I will definitely have a nice start. Just wait for a good show!" Jiang Tong waved his fists excitedly.


    "Go get ready."


    Jiang Tong quickly went down to prepare, and the entire Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters immediately became lively.


    If it were in the past, when such challengers appeared, the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits would definitely be a mess, and effective adjustments would not be possible in all aspects.


    It''s different now. After rigorous training without returning to the army, everyone knows what they should do.


    The Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters looked a little chaotic, and everyone was moving.


    In fact, there is order in chaos, and there will never be collisions, and there will be no loud noises.


    Everyone came to their place, waiting for Jiang Tong to order to meet the enemy.


    "Brothers! Kou Zhang took the initiative to come and die, then we will fulfill them! This battle has fought me fiercely, and we must play our reputation as the Thirteen Bandits and the Old Demon King! Don''t let people underestimate us and think that the older generation Leaving Tianwu, we are so bullied!" Jiang Tong waved his fist and shouted loudly, the voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The pre-war propaganda to raise morale is a must, and it can inspire and inspire people.


    "War! War! War!" The two groups of people shouted in unison, their voices resounding across the world.


    "Go out! Destroy the enemy outside the headquarters! Never let any enemy enter the headquarters!"


    Under the leadership of the leaders, the brigade rushed out of the Fengyun Thirteen Bandit headquarters in an orderly manner.


    This is also the result of discussions between Jiang Tong and You Dan and others.


    If the battle is carried out in the headquarters, the damage to the headquarters is too great, and the enemy must be prevented from outside the headquarters.


    They don''t want to see the headquarters become a ruin after the war.


    Although the headquarters also has a protective formation, Jiang Tong doesn''t like the kind of aggrieved being blocked by someone.


    In a head-on battle, it''s time to test the training results of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits'' subordinates and the Demon King''s Old Ministry.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t have to worry about them." Shen Yun asked with some worry as he watched the Fengyun thirteen bandits play.


    After all, she is still the eldest sister of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits in name.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I have already arranged not to return to the army. Once the situation changes, do you think I might just sit on the sidelines."

 Chapter 1653: Big win

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-three chapters


    Yang Teng led the non-returning army to the Fengyun Thirteenth Bandit headquarters. The news was not spread. The major forces in Xizhou did not know that Yang Teng had arrived in Xizhou.


    Otherwise, lend Kou Zhang some courage, and he would not dare to challenge Jiang Tong.


    So Yang Teng didn''t plan to come forward from the beginning.


    Just use Kou Zhang to test Jiang Tong''s abilities and the effect of training during this period of time between the thirteen bandits and the old demon king.


    Jiang Tong rushed out of the headquarters and took the initiative to fight, while Yang Teng and Shen Yun and others were watching in secret.


    Twenty thousand miles away from the headquarters of the Thirteen Bandits, Jiang Tong opened up and waited for Kou Zhang''s people.


    "Report! The enemy is still five thousand miles away from us!" The subordinates delivered the latest movements of the enemy in time.


    In such a large-scale battle, it is basically impossible to hide whereabouts, and every move of the enemy and us will be clearly detected by the opponent.


    Jiang Tong nodded slightly, "Continue to monitor the enemy''s movements, ready to fight at any time."


    Behind them, the brigade was soaring. This was their first battle in Xizhou.


    In any case, this battle must be prestigious and let everyone see that the Jiang Tong they support is not just shouting slogans to fight for the position of the demon king, they have such strength!


    "Report! The enemy is still two thousand miles away from us!" Soon, news came again, and the enemy was advancing quickly.


    Jiang Tong snorted coldly: "It seems that Kou Zhang is very anxious. He is eager to die, so it will satisfy him!"


    This side still stood still, waiting for Kou Zhang''s people to enter the attack range.


    The spies relayed the news ahead at any time, and the people of Kou Zhang entered a thousand miles very quickly.


    At this distance, both sides have entered the opponent''s attack, and the battle will start at any time.


    "Order an attack, give Kou Zhang a head-on attack, and first make the mistake of his spirit." You Dan suggested.


    Jiang Tong waved his hand, "Our formation has been built, there is no need to take the initiative to attack, let''s see what Kou Zhang''s reaction is. It''s better to wait for work with ease."


    The more the enemy is overwhelmed, the more calm Jiang Tong becomes. Making a wrong decision at this time is very likely to affect the overall situation.


    In contrast, You Dan''s temperament is a bit poor. She can''t be as calm as Jiang Tong. She even hopes to take someone to rush up immediately and give Kou Zhang a head-on blow, so that she can show her strength.


    There are many people who think the same way as You Dan, and they are basically the old demon king.


    If it hadn''t been for months of rigorous training, these guys would have rushed out.


    News continued to be heard from the front. Kou Zhang did not slow down because Jiang Tong was waiting, but instead allowed the brigade to speed up and move forward at a faster speed.


    After receiving the news, a sneer appeared on Jiang Tong''s face: "Well, you Kou Zhang, you don''t take me seriously!"


    "Brothers, get ready for me. The enemy is coming soon. This time we must play our prestige and let everyone in Xizhou see. If you dare to provoke us, you will never end well." Jiang Tong waved The arms screamed loudly.


    "Completely wipe out the incoming enemy!"


    Soon Kou Zhang''s people entered within a hundred miles. This is already a normal attack distance, and action must be taken, otherwise the enemy will rush to the front and the defensive formation will be destroyed.


    Of course, this is just a general statement, referring to normal fighting.


    Jiang Tong would not treat this battle as an ordinary war, he was going to give Kou Zhang a big surprise.


    You Dan was a little anxious, "Jiang Tong, if you don''t order, the enemy will rush forward."


    No matter how good the defensive formation is, will it work?


    You Dan was very worried that if Jiang Tong made such a decision, it would become a big defeat in the end.


    Jiang Tong was also sweating in his palms. He knew it was dangerous to do so. If he couldn''t stop the enemy''s first attack, it would cause the entire line to collapse.


    But if you want to create more damage to the enemy, the best way is to wait for the enemy to attack, use a powerful defensive formation to buffer the enemy''s attack momentum, and then counterattack to kill the enemy in one fell swoop.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Tong made such a decision.


    Can it be successful in one fell swoop!


    Jiang Tong tried his best to calm himself down. As the leader of the team, he shouldn''t panic.


    On the opposite side, a strong man in the enemy camp was watching from a distance.


    Finding that Jiang Tong hadn¡¯t said anything until now, the brawny man laughed wildly: "Brothers! That little boy Jiang Tong has been scared to be stupid. Let¡¯s just rush up and try to break their formation and destroy Fengyun 13 Kou and the Demon King¡¯s old department."


    "Chong! Catch Jiang Tong alive!"


    The people on Kou Zhang''s side huffed and rushed up. It was somewhat of a trick. Under the leadership of several strong men, they divided into teams and launched attacks from several lines of defense.


    Seeing Kou Zhang''s person within fifty miles, Jiang Tong still did not respond.


    If you look closely at Jiang Tong, you will find that he is also very nervous and breathing very fast.


    "Don''t be nervous, maintain a good formation, and believe in yourself, you will be able to defeat Kou Zhang!" Jiang Tong reminded his men not to be overly nervous.


    It is false to say that it is not nervous, and the subordinates stared at the opposite side with round eyes, ready to take action at any time.


    In a blink of an eye, Kou Zhang''s people entered within twenty miles.


    Some monks who are good at long-range attacks have already started to make trouble for Jiang Tong.


    "Block their attacks and keep the formation intact!" Jiang Tong was still able to calm down and warned his subordinates not to act rashly. Once the overall formation changes, everything that has been done before will be wasted.


    These long-range attack methods flew in, and after a while of dialing, the people on Jiang Tong''s side eased a little, and were no longer so nervous.


    Kou Zhang''s people are nothing more than that. They looked aggressive, but they didn''t actually cause them any trouble.


    "Brothers, rush forward!" Kou Zhang roared as he entered within ten miles, and his subordinates once again increased their speed and rushed towards Jiang Tong.


    It''s time to act. Jiang Tong didn''t dare to indulge the enemy and move forward. He waved his hand, "Face!"


    Following Jiang Tong''s order, the subordinates, who had been holding back their energy, immediately followed the usual training, displayed various methods, and began to meet the enemy.


    Hula, the whole formation immediately moved.


    At this time, if someone stood in the air and watched, they would find that Jiang Tong''s formation was like a whole, moving in all directions, and everyone knew what to do, and there was no chaos in any place.


    On the other hand, Kou Zhang''s subordinates on the opposite side rely solely on their personal abilities, which is just one-stop fighting.


    Such an impact method, if the other party is also the same, the effect is definitely different, then it depends on which party is stronger and the impact momentum is stronger.


    As soon as he played, Jiang Tong''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    There is no longer any need to wait for the final result. From the different ways the two sides attacked, it can be seen that the victory will ultimately belong to one''s own side.


    You Dan smiled: "I didn''t expect Kou Zhang''s people to be so vulnerable."


    "It''s not that Kou Zhang is vulnerable, but that we are well-trained and restrain all means of the opponent. As long as we follow normal training, we can easily defeat the enemy." Gaining the initiative on the battlefield, Jiang Tong was completely relaxed.


    The formation does not require him to adjust. The bosses of all levels will automatically make judgments based on the battlefield situation to carry out the most effective defense and attack.


    This is the effectiveness of training. The situations encountered on the battlefield have been drilled in their usual training.


    The current matchup is completely a repetition of usual training.


    The only difference is that there cannot be too many casualties during training, and there is always no place to vent.


    Now it''s good, and finally you can make a big splash.


    The people of the Thirteenth Invaders of the Storm and the Demon King¡¯s Old Ministry were surprised to find that the enemy¡¯s attack methods had been encountered in their usual training, as long as they were targeted step by step.


    However, many of the contents of their training cannot be displayed by the enemy.


    With such a comparison, it can be said that the game was quite easy.


    They played easily, with almost no casualties.


    The enemy was miserable. When faced with such a situation for the first time, Kou Zhang initially disagreed, thinking that Jiang Tong was just playing mystery.


    At first glance, it is a fancy, otherwise there is such a strong offensive power, why didn''t Jiang Tong take the initiative to attack.


    That''s why Kou Zhang was so arrogant, shouting that Jiang Tong''s team was destroyed and Jiang Tong was captured alive.


    As a result, Kou Zhang was dumbfounded in this fight.


    Instead of breaking through the enemy''s defense line, his men were beaten to the ground by Jiang Tong''s men.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a large part of his people fell.


    In large-scale wars, casualties are also normal. For this reason, Kou Zhang is also prepared.


    What made him unacceptable was that the casualties were only unilateral, and the person who saw him fell down, and the other party didn''t even get injured.


    In fact, this is Kou Zhang''s misunderstanding. He doesn''t understand the true power of the assault formation. Even if there are wounded, they will not be exposed to the outside, and will be immediately transferred to the formation center for treatment.


    Those who do not understand the assault formation will never see the wounded on the other side, and will always see a group of vigorous opponents.


    The more you fight, the more smoothly, all the means in training are applied to the action.


    Jiang Tong observed the situation on the battlefield and determined that the opponent''s first wave of attacks had been thoroughly hit.


    Can''t give the opponent a second chance to attack.


    With a big wave, "formation burst forward!"


    The subordinates have long been waiting for Jiang Tong''s words. They don''t make a sudden advance, and they always feel that there is nowhere to show their strength.


    Now it''s all right, and finally you can start the killing ring, and rush to kill.


    "Charge! Annihilate the enemy!"


    Hula, Jiang Tong''s people are like the tide, flooding up all over the world.


    Kou Zhang was taken aback, the opponent''s offensive and defensive transition speed was too fast, he was not ready yet, the enemy rushed up.


    It''s not just him, but the people under him are still a little bit confused. He didn''t expect his opponent to attack suddenly.


    How to resist this!


    I don''t know who took the lead, quickly left the battlefield and ran backwards.


    Persevering in it, there is no way to survive, who would be willing to work for Kou Zhang.


    "Hold it! Hold it all to me, don''t retreat!" Kou Zhang was anxious. Once he retreats, it is very likely that it will turn into a big defeat.


    At this time, no one listened to his orders anymore. They wanted to save themselves and escape the battlefield first.


    Kou Zhang''s team was so defeated.


    Seeing that a big victory was about to be reaped, Jiang Tong was happy and stared at the enemy opposite.


    Suddenly, there was a large empty space in the enemy camp. There were at least a few hundred people in this area. With a loud bang, there was a **** glow, and hundreds of people were killed by one move.


    not good! An uneasy thought flashed in Jiang Tong''s heart.

 Chapter 1654: Mysterious strong

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-four chapters


    "Look, the enemy is in chaos!" You Dan shouted excitedly.


    Although it is not too much to destroy hundreds of enemies at once, it will not change the battlefield too much, but it means that there will be peerless powerful players.


    Can issue such a powerful move, it must be an ancient saint realm strong.


    This is really great, Kou Zhang will undoubtedly lose if such a realm powerhouse strikes.


    Jiang Tong shook his head straight, "It may not be a good thing. Don''t think that the enemy is attacked, it is a good thing for us."


    You Dan looked at Jiang Tong in surprise, "Why do you say that, it''s not good for the enemy to encounter an attack."


    "Think about it, did we arrange any back-ups in advance, do we have experts in the realm of ancient saints to help us?" Jiang Tong asked.


    You Dan shook his head, "How can there be such a strong man? If we have such a strong man, Kou Zhang would not dare to attack."


    "That''s right, it also shows that this powerful person who suddenly appeared may not be ours." Jiang Tong said worriedly.


    You Dan was not convinced, and said, "It''s not ours, maybe it''s Kou Zhang''s."


    "That might be the case." Jiang Tong was worried, in case the ancient saint powerhouse who suddenly appeared was from Kou Zhang.


    This battle is really hard to say, maybe the change that affected the ending appeared on this ancient saint.


    Jiang Tong stared at the battlefield solemnly.


    The strong man made a move to kill hundreds of Kou Zhang''s subordinates, but did not stop his action, and made another open space.


    After several shots, thousands of people were killed by him.


    Jiang Tong frowned. Who is this person?


    "Dare to take a half step back, these people will be your end!" A voice suddenly came from the void.


    This unangered and mighty voice proved that he was the strong man who shot just now.


    "No! It should be Kou Zhang''s person!" From the tone of the strong man, you can hear that he must be Kou Zhang''s reinforcement.


    "You really got it right." You Dan admired him.


    "Retreat across the board!" Jiang Tong made a decisive decision, and an ancient saint realm expert appeared on the other side, and then rushed forward so rashly, not knowing how many people would be injured.


    Seeing a good situation, Jiang Tong was unwilling to be destroyed by this ancient saint who suddenly appeared, but there was no way, so he could only stabilize his position first, and then think of ways to fight.


    Now that more people kill Kou Zhang, it doesn''t make any sense, and it won''t have any effect on the situation of the battle. For now, the strong ancient saint is the biggest threat.


    As long as they think of a way to kill this ancient saint, others shouldn''t worry about it.


    Before you get rid of him, it''s best to stabilize your defense and don''t be countered by Kou Zhang''s people.


    Jiang Tong responded in a timely manner. Suddenly such a strong man appeared in the enemy''s camp. He used **** means to deter everyone. No one dared to retreat any more. They all turned their heads honestly and continued to attack Jiang Tong.


    To advance is to die, to retreat is to die, then it is better to continue to advance, maybe you can break through the enemy''s line of defense and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    "Rush!" To rebuild morale, Kou Zhang once again led his men to rush up.


    The ancient saint who shot to stabilize the situation did not show up.


    Jiang Tong quickly adjusted his team to meet the enemy''s second attack.


    Secretly, Yang Teng saw clearly.


    It turned out that Kou Zhang was just a cover, under the banner of competing with Jiang Tong, in fact, to cover the strong man in secret.


    "Huh! A powerful man in the realm of a dignified ancient sage, who actually used such an innocent means, really deserves the title of a strong man!" No matter who this strong man is, Yang Teng does not want to let him go.


    If it was an upright fight for the position of the Demon King, Yang Teng would not say much.


    Facing the opponent Jiang Tong in the realm of the Emperor of the Refining Void, he actually used such a method, such a person is not worthy of being a demon king.


    "It seems that it''s time for you to come forward." Shen Yun said.


    "Don''t worry, the ancient saint hasn''t shown up yet, let''s see how Jiang Tong responds. When he comes out, I''m not too late to show up." This battle was used by Yang Teng to test Jiang Tong''s ability, so He is not in a hurry to play.


    Jiang Tong''s coping ability made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    Facing the impact of Kou Zhang''s team again, Jiang Tong was more cautious and completely adjusted the team into a defensive formation. Instead of actively attacking the enemy, he used his powerful defense capabilities to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    At the same time, he was mainly on guard against the ancient saint.


    Jiang Tong believed that in a short while, as long as he inflicted some damage on the enemy, the ancient saint would definitely come forward.


    He hid the main power just to deal with the ancient saint.


    He has insufficient personal ability to fight against the ancient saint. It doesn''t matter. He is relying on a large number of people and slowly consumes the ancient saint. Maybe he can successfully counterattack and kill the ancient saint.


    If it really succeeds, it means a lot.


    The increase in confidence on one''s side and the future development have a strong driving effect.


    His fame will be even more resounding, and he will become a real demon king in one fell swoop.


    The battle started again, far less intense than before.


    Kou Zhang''s men began to have all kinds of thoughts, holding the idea of ??protecting themselves, and refused to go all out.


    Jiang Tong didn''t send all his power.


    Both sides are mainly probing, and the casualties are far less tragic than just now.


    After the battle went on for a while, Kou Zhang saw that his men were reluctant to contribute, and immediately shouted: "Brothers, give me strength! If anyone dares not to contribute, don¡¯t blame the ruthless one! Just crush them. Formation, victory belongs to us."


    It doesn''t work to improve morale, but the strong man who is hidden in the dark is more threatening.


    Hearing Kou Zhang''s threat, his men were so scared that they dared not continue to hide themselves, lest they would be targeted by the strong man in the dark, slapped down and turned into a blood flower.


    In an instant, the battle rose to a level.


    Jiang Tong responded in a timely manner. He found that the enemy''s attack strength had increased, and immediately dispatched a part of the reserve force to strengthen the defensive line.


    The battle became more fierce, and the screams of the wounded monks one after another.


    After the attack power increased, Kou Zhang found that he still couldn''t break through the opponent''s line of defense, which was somewhat unacceptable to him. Could this attack still end in failure?


    Just when he was hit hard and a little lost, an angry shout came from his ear: "Trash! A bunch of trash! After playing for so long, even a line of defense could not be broken through. It''s embarrassing!"


    Hearing this voice, Kou Zhang''s heart tightened, and that person was obviously unhappy.


    But he has no good way. Jiang Tong''s men don''t know when they become so powerful. No matter how he leads the attack, they can''t break through the enemy''s defense.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. That person was angry, which meant that he was about to make a move!


    After all, he doesn''t need to continue to fight hard with his men, so let''s hand it over to the strong one!


    Jiang Tong stared at the direction of the sound source alertly. The real test time had come. Only by blocking the attack of this strong could he pass.


    "Everyone! Tighten the formation!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Tong gave a very strange order.


    In the face of such a super strong, the best way is to spread out all of them and try to keep the distance between them.


    The benefits of this are obvious. The strong cannot hurt more people.


    After getting together, the distance between each other is reduced and the people are denser.


    The same slap, the same range of attack, hurting five people and hurting ten people, is completely different.


    Kou Zhang laughed suddenly, Jiang Tong''s decision was simply death!


    As long as the strong man made a few open spaces, he would destroy the courage and confidence of the other party, and how to fight against it.


    "Jiang Tong''s reaction ability is very good, I believe that after this battle, his ability will be even more improved." Hidden in the dark, Yang Teng can see clearly, very satisfied with Jiang Tong''s immediate changes.


    No one knows the power of the assault formation better than him.


    The assault formation is used well, and the strong can definitely be killed.


    The denser the formation, the stronger the power it stimulates.


    As long as you keep the distance between each other''s shots and don''t interfere with each other, more people will gather in the same area, and the power of joint stimulation will be stronger.


    Whether you can fight against that ancient saint realm powerhouse depends on this!


    Yang Teng watched silently, and he was also eagerly looking forward to watching the results, to determine the strongest power of the assault formation, and what else needs to be improved.


    Suddenly, everyone felt an inexplicable depression.


    The strong man appeared!


    This is the strength of an ancient saint realm powerhouse, from Kou Zhang, the saint powerhouse, down to ordinary monks, everyone feels the heavy pressure that makes people palpitating.


    It seems that their bodies will be crushed to pieces in the next moment.


    Jiang Tong was the first to bear the brunt. He felt that the ancient saint specifically targeted him and released such a powerful pressure.


    In an instant, drops of sweat appeared on Jiang Tong''s face.


    The aura quickly ran against this coercion, and the powerful force fell on her body, making it difficult for Jiang Tong to breathe, and the aura could not run smoothly in the meridians.


    "Drink!" Jiang Tong shouted violently, "Change!"


    He felt that the men behind him were also under the pressure released by the ancient saint, and had to fight back, otherwise, let the power of the pressure increase, and they might eventually be oppressed and collapsed.


    "War! War! War!" An earth-shaking roar came from behind Jiang Tong.


    Every one of his subordinates burst out with a terrifying warfare, and aura flowed out of the body to resist the pressure.


    "Boom!" The strong man used pressure to confront Jiang Tong and his men before he officially appeared.


    The sound of terror spread in the air, spreading in all directions like thunder.


    In the distance, Yang Teng frowned. He felt that this ancient sage had a lot of origin. Seeing its power of action, it seemed that it should be the peak realm of the ancient sage, only a step away from the holy king.


    When did such a strong appear in Xizhou!


    Yang Teng was surprised, this person''s strength was still higher than that of the dead Demon King, why didn''t he see this person at the big party that was held fiercely.


    With such super strength, there is absolutely no need to compete for the Lord of Xizhou, and definitely have the strength to compete for the Lord of Tianwu.


    Yang Teng''s face became solemn, this battle is not easy to fight, Jiang Tong may not be able to stop this person''s attack!

 Chapter 1655: Demon Hand

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-five chapters


    Yang Teng still resisted not showing up, he wanted to see who this mysterious powerhouse was.


    There is actually such a strong man in Tianwu Continent.


    It seems that his control over the Tianwu Continent is not enough, and he does not know that such a strong man is hidden.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also wanted to see what Jiang Tong had to deal with.


    If you want Jiang Tong to grow up quickly, you must give him enough growth environment.


    Some important matters need to be handled by Jiang Tong himself, and Yang Teng will come forward for everything, which is not good for Jiang Tong''s growth.


    The pressure of the strong fell, and he fought against Jiang Tong''s men in midair. As the loud noise spread, I saw Jiang Tong''s men stumbling.


    The defensive formation was broken in an instant.


    Fortunately, there were so many people and the power of the attack that was stimulated should not be underestimated. The mysterious powerhouse''s attack was spread evenly on so many people, and the power had been weakened a lot, and there were basically no casualties.


    "End up!"


    Jiang Tong stood up from the ground in a little embarrassment, and ignoring adjustments, immediately ordered his men to form a defensive formation again.


    After rigorous training, both the underlings of the Thirteenth Invaders and the Demon King¡¯s old department have formed an instinctive reaction, and immediately take their place and reorganize the defensive formation.


    Standing in the middle of the team, Jiang Tong looked solemnly at the void, that was the direction of the strong man.


    It''s not easy to fight. The strong man hasn''t appeared yet, but just a coercion, which has disrupted the defensive formation.


    Jiang Tong was worried that the strong attacker would attack with all his strength and the defensive formation would be completely overwhelmed immediately.


    This **** Kou Zhang was actually willing to be a **** to lure him to fight.


    Knowing that the opponent still has such a strong man, Jiang Tong would definitely not adopt such a strategy, so he would not smash to the end with the opponent.


    At least tactically to maintain absolute mobility.


    It''s too late to say anything now, and he has already faced the strong man. There is no single victory or defeat in this battle, and it is impossible to stop there.


    "Do you think that you shouldn''t be so reckless, and rush into confrontation without knowing the strength of the opponent?" You Dan asked suddenly.


    Jiang Tong nodded, "This strong man hides deep enough, it''s horrible!"


    "You are a wrong idea!" You Dan refuted Jiang Tong unceremoniously, "Since you want to fight for the position of the Demon King, you have to face the challenges of all your opponents, including all the ancient saints in Xizhou. If you can''t Face-to-face confrontation, even if Shao Yang allows you to sit on the position of the devil, no one will convince you. You cannot rule Xizhou!"


    "I know! But I know my abilities better. With my abilities, it is impossible to fight against such a powerful person." Jiang Tong is not so arrogant, he is not Yang Teng, he can face any strong person in the realm of cultivation. Dare to contend.


    "You still have so many subordinates, this is your capital for hegemony!" You Dan is so angry that iron can''t become steel, why is Jiang Tong so unbelievable.


    Jiang Tong shook his head slightly, "They are not only my subordinates, but also my brothers. Let me exchange my brothers'' lives for my status, I can''t do it!"


    You Dan said nothing, she knew there was no way to convince Jiang Tong.


    Which overlord does not have a powerful force behind him, at a critical moment, this powerful force is the best help. When sacrifice is needed, he must show decisive spirit. Such a mother-in-law, where is the spirit of a one-sided overlord.


    Once the defensive formation was deployed, Jiang Tong had a solemn expression. Although he was unwilling to sacrifice others to perfect himself, he knew that the current situation was beyond his control.


    Unless he surrenders immediately and yields to the opponent, this battle is inevitable.


    All he can do is to fight with all his strength, try to resist the opponent''s attack, and minimize the casualties of his men.


    "Quack! Unexpectedly, you, a little baby, will have two deficiencies. It is not as vulnerable as it was said outside!" A strange laugh came from the void.


    Then a black figure appeared in the void.


    "Who are you!" Jiang Tong discovered that this person was wrapped in black clothes and his face was also covered, making it impossible to tell who this person was.


    Secretly, Yang Teng was also observing this person.


    This person has a strange body shape, his shoulders are slightly wider than normal, so his black clothes are slightly looser than normal.


    Moreover, the back position seemed to be arched by something.


    It''s so strange, this is not a normal person at all!


    Seeing this situation, Yang Teng suddenly felt a sense of deja vu.


    "Squeak!" The mysterious strong man on the opposite side suddenly let out a strange cry.


    Even though he deliberately suppressed this voice, Yang Teng heard it keenly.


    This voice was so familiar, it reminded Yang Teng of Lean Monkey!


    Wing family! It doesn''t matter if this person is the Wing Clan or not, but it must be related to the Wing Clan!


    At this time, Yang Teng couldn''t calm down, not to mention whether Jiang Tong could beat this person, this was beyond the scope of Xizhou hegemony, this was a battle between Tianwu and foreigners.


    He, the Lord of Tianwu, must come forward.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to make a move, the mysterious powerhouse in black suddenly made a move.


    "If you want to ask the old man who is, you are not qualified! Block the old man''s trick first!" The mysterious strong man in black slapped his hand.


    "Resist with all my strength!" Feeling the power of this palm, Jiang Tong''s face changed drastically.


    Without his order, his men are already ready.


    "Boom!" Both sides shot at the same time, and there was a fierce collision in the air.


    Oops! Only from the way the opponent shot, Yang Teng could see that Jiang Tong''s men could not resist.


    The assault formation is certainly powerful, but the main aspect is manifested in large-scale battles. For such a battle against the strong, the effect is not very good.


    It was very rare to be able to block the fierce blow of this strong man just now.


    Sure enough, a large swath of blood bloomed among Jiang Tong''s team in the next moment.


    A large battlefield was cleared and turned into an open space, and at least hundreds of people died in the palm of this strong man.


    hiss! Jiang Tong''s heart is trembling, is this the strength of the top ancient saint!


    These subordinates of his are not trash without the ability to fight back, but they are still powerless and completely unable to fight the strong.


    What''s next? Jiang Tong looked blank, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Even though he had a large number of men, if he continued at this speed, the strong man was too tired and unable to kill everyone.


    But that was not the result Jiang Tong wanted to see.


    "Evil barrier!" A loud shout suddenly came from the sky: "Are you a Celestial Warrior or a foreigner? No matter what your origin, the star master will kill you today!"


    Yang Teng! It''s Yang Teng!


    This voice is tantamount to a life-saving talisman. Hearing this voice, Jiang Tong was immediately full of strength.


    The extremely frustrated subordinates also regained their spirits.


    In their opinion, this ancient saint is indeed very powerful, even invincible.


    But as long as Yang Teng showed up, this ancient saint shouldn''t worry about it.


    Everyone knew about Yang Teng''s slaying of power in the Man King''s Mansion, and no ancient saint was Yang Teng''s opponent. Even the Demon King and the Man King died under Yang Teng''s hands.


    This ancient saint was defeated by Yang Teng, it was also a matter of course.


    The man in black looked in the direction of the sound source.


    When he saw that the person here was Yang Teng, his body trembled visibly.


    "Yang Teng! You are in Xizhou!" The ancient saint obviously knew Yang Teng and blurted out Yang Teng''s name.


    Yang Teng stepped into the air, not seeing how he exerted his strength, he came to the opposite of the black man in a few steps.


    There was a cheer on the ground, and everyone saw that the black-clothed man was very jealous of Yang Teng. When he saw Yang Teng, the black-clothed man''s body reacted in fear.


    Jiang Tong is served, this is Yang Teng, that Yang Teng from the Megatron Tianwu continent!


    This is the realm that a good man is pursuing, and he has made powerful opponents fearful before he takes a shot.


    He has to work hard! He also wants to become Yang Teng''s indomitable man.


    Yang Teng looked up and down the mysterious man in black.


    "Since you recognize me, you should be the Tianwu monk. But judging from your size and performance, you and the Wing Clan are inextricably linked." Yang Teng opened his mouth and the man in black was shocked again.


    No second person knew that he was related to the Yi Clan.


    "Let me guess who you are." Yang Teng said calmly: "The Tianwu monk is related to the Yi Clan, and the first one is Yuan Zheng."


    The man in black on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief, obviously Yang Teng made a wrong judgment.


    Yang Teng continued: "You can''t be Yuan Zheng. He is still in a corner of the universe. Then there is only one possibility. Only the person closest to Yuan Zheng can obtain the evil spirit of the Wing Clan. You are now like this, not a ghost or a ghost!"


    "You!" The man in black on the opposite side turned into anger, obviously Yang Teng had begun to expose his true face step by step.


    Yang Teng raised his finger and pointed at the opponent, "Devil''s hand! Don''t hide it in front of me, it''s not necessary!"


    "You know who I am!" The expression of the man in black suddenly changed.


    "Hahaha! In addition to the hands of the devil, who else can gain the power of evil spirits in Yuan Zheng! Although I don''t know how you did it. But you have this kind of power, which happens to be familiar to me! In front of me, You have nowhere to hide!"


    Seeing the strange body shape of the Heavenly Demon Hand, Yang Teng suspected that this was a foreign monk.


    Hearing the strange cry that the Heavenly Demon''s hand could not control, Yang Teng immediately determined that this person possessed the power of the Wing Clan evil spirit.


    That would be easy to judge. The small world where the thin monkey was originally located has been destroyed, and no one except Yuan Zheng has gained the power of evil spirits.


    Therefore, those who also possess the power of evil spirits can only be the hands of the devil who is closest to Yuan Zheng.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Yang Teng dared to make such a judgment.


    The hand of the demon cried out strangely: "Quack! It is indeed Yang Teng. You can infer the identity of the old man with just a little clue!"


    "But what''s the use? You are going to die here today. It''s a pity that you, the Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts, have not yet sat on that throne. You died like this. I really feel sorry for it." The Heaven Demon hand admitted his identity.


    "I don''t care whether you are controlling the body by the hand of the heavenly demon or the evil spirit of the wing race. You must die today!" Yang Teng burst out, "Come on, let me meet you, an ancient saint at the peak realm!"

 Chapter 1656: Stronger

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-six chapters are stronger


    "Yang Teng! I heard that you have become the master of Tianwu, that''s okay, today the old man will meet you as a powerhouse from the universe, see what you have learned in the universe, and dare to dominate Tianwu!" The hand laughed wildly.


    The powerful breath came out.


    Jiang Tong and the others suddenly felt extremely heavy on their bodies. This powerful pressure pressed on them and made them breathless.


    People with a low cultivation base can''t even straighten up.


    too strong!


    Jiang Tong leaped to Yang Teng''s side, "Lao Yang, this guy is too strong. If you are not sure, after I lead your subordinates, you will leave for the time being, and you will trouble him later. Anyway, we have a great future, and we can''t get the same knowledge as him. Keep the green hills so that you are not afraid that there will be no firewood."


    Jiang Tong expressed his kind intentions and saw that the Heavenly Demon''s hands were too powerful, and he was afraid that Yang Teng could not resist.


    Yang Teng looked serious, "No! If it''s someone else, I can avoid the edge, the heavenly devil''s hand has the spirit of the wing clan evil spirit, this is a battle between a foreigner and a Tianwu monk, I must fight head-on!"


    This is the responsibility of his master of Tianwu.


    One step forward, a movement of God''s consciousness, Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    Good job! At this moment, whether it is the underlings of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits or the Old Demon King, they are all infected by Yang Teng''s spirit. This is the style that a strong man must possess.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he must be courageous. Even if he is crushed, he must show his courage.


    The hand of the demon secretly admired him. When he was in the semi-sage realm, he didn''t dare to fight the ancient saints head-on. He had to think about it against the strong saints, and only dare to act with absolute certainty.


    Yang Teng''s demeanor is worthy of the position of Lord of Heavenly Martial Arts.


    "Okay! Just for your courage, the old man will leave you a whole corpse!" In terms of momentum, the Heavenly Demon Hand will naturally not lose to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng strode forward, and Tianhuang Dao slowly raised, "Heaven Demon Hand, look at the knife!"


    There is no need for any preparation process, and no tentative attack, the first move is a slash!


    The bright moon formed quickly and burst immediately in the next moment.


    "Boom!" This time he performed a slash, and his shot speed and power burst faster than any other time.


    The Heavenly Demon Hand also knew Yang Teng''s slash, knowing that this was Yang Teng''s strongest attack method, and had never seen Yang Teng perform a second time in the same battle.


    From this aspect, as long as he catches Yang Teng''s move, his attack method on swordsmanship will also be cracked.


    The demon hand adopts the safest way, only defending but not attacking!


    He judged that Yang Teng could only inspire one slash once, after all, such a violent attack method could not be used too much.


    The bright moon exploded, and thousands of light spots surrounded the hand of the demon.


    The two big palms of the Heavenly Demon''s hands slap back and forth, relying on the huge advantage of cultivation base to firmly protect the body, and no light can break through his defense.


    While resisting the slash, the Heavenly Demon was horrified, and Yang Teng''s strength made people dare not to underestimate him. This is him. If he is an ancient saint who has just advanced, he may not be able to say that he will be able to block such a violent attack.


    The strong can not tolerate any negligence. A light spot falls on the body, although it is only a small injury, it can cause the most serious consequences.


    The amount of light gradually decreased, and the hand of the sky demon breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had blocked Yang Teng''s slash.


    Next, let¡¯s see what other attack methods Yang Teng has!


    As soon as his thoughts emerged, he saw the light burst in front of him, and another round of bright moon formed in front of him.


    what! Yang Teng was actually able to inspire a slash for the second time, and the power was not weaker than the one just now.


    Does Yang Teng have enough aura to support such a mighty move?


    Can''t tolerate the devil hand to think too much, the bright moon exploded, thousands of bright spots trapped him again, there are still bright spots in front of them still attacking, the power of the second sword has already come.


    The heavenly demon''s face was solemn, and his judgment error had caused him to fall into a disadvantage.


    How would he know that Yang Teng in those days could only inspire a single slash, but it was not because of the lack of aura in the body, but because of the damage to the body by using the might of the great road.


    Now Yang Teng has long since got rid of the restriction on the body by the power of the Great Dao, inspiring a slash, doing whatever he wants.


    The reason why he has never performed the second time is because he has never encountered an opponent who needs him to perform a second slash.


    But this time, Yang Teng made up his mind that he would use the power of a slash to suppress the demon''s hand from the beginning.


    The second knife has just aroused its power, and the third knife is still the same one-cut!


    Three in a row!


    The Heavenly Demon''s hand is already a little nervous, there are too many bright spots around his body, and if he is careless, he will be attacked.


    At this time, he couldn''t tolerate any more thoughts, no more thinking about why Yang Teng was able to issue a slash three times in a row, the demon''s hands concentrated, and a pair of big hands slapped the airtight palms, not leaving Yang Teng a little flaw.


    "Come on again! I see how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng didn''t expect two or three knives to kill the hand of the demon. That would be unrealistic.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" Tianhuangdao raised and lowered, rounds of bright moon bursting with dazzling light in front of the hand of the demon.


    "Master Yang Xing is mighty!"


    "Get rid of the demon hand!"


    The monks who watched the battle were all dumbfounded, the unbelievable Heavenly Demon hand was beaten so badly by Master Yang Xing, and could only passively defend and completely lost the ability to attack.


    After a few moves, Jiang Tong burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    Jiang Tong clenched his fists, wishing to lose his power to Yang Teng and slay the hand of the demon.


    Kou Zhang''s face was gray, and when he was spotted by the Heavenly Demon Hand, the Heavenly Demon Hand showed irresistible strength. Kou Zhang still had a hint of illusion in his heart. Maybe the Heavenly Demon Hand could really dominate Xizhou and then dominate Tianwu.


    The reality slapped him severely and woke him up.


    Ten times in a row, a slash was triggered.


    Yang Teng also felt a bit exhausted, although he would not be affected by the power of the great road, no hidden illnesses appeared in his body.


    But inspiring such violent moves, the consumption of spiritual energy is unimaginable, and his body seems to be exhausted.


    Inspiring the eleventh sword again, the power is definitely not as good as the previous one, and it can''t cause too much influence on the hand of the demon.


    The hand of the demon is still struggling to support, and his consumption is also very serious. Every time the palm is slapped on the bright spot, his aura will be consumed. There are too many bright spots, which causes his aura to consume seriously, and the absorption speed is far less than the consumption. speed.


    At this time, it depends on who can persist better.


    Whoever persists to the end is the ultimate winner.


    The devil clenched his teeth, he didn''t believe that his ancient sage realm cultivation would lose to a semi-sage!


    The powerful idea of ??survival has once again increased the power of the demon''s hand.


    Yang Teng knew the battle situation very well, and continued to use a slash, which could no longer pose a threat to the demon hand, and would create an opportunity for the demon hand to fight back.


    After performing ten times in a row, Yang Teng''s goal has been achieved.


    The demon hand was trapped in a small area and could not get out. He could only get out of the trap by destroying all the highlights of the attack.


    Yang Teng continued to narrow the distance between the hands of the demon with each sword.


    After ten moves, the distance between him and the hand of the demon was less than ten feet!


    This is the result he wants.


    "Heavenly Demon Hand! You can go to death!" Yang Teng suddenly put away the Tianhuangdao.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a cyan light was thrown from his palm.


    not good! The demon hand realized that this was Yang Teng''s ultimate goal, and this was his assassin.


    The hand of the Heavenly Demon reacted extremely fast, and if one hand continued to tap the bright spot, some flaws would be revealed, but that didn''t matter. If it didn''t work, use the body to fight it. As long as the deadly part is protected from injury, it is irrelevant.


    The other hand was raised high, facing the cyan light thrown by Yang Teng.


    The cyan light rose against the storm and instantly turned into a tattered bronze bowl.


    Inspired by Yang Teng''s spiritual energy, the bronze bowl continued to grow, and when it came to the top of the hand of the demon, it became the size of a water tank.


    "Boom!" The bronze bowl was buckled down exactly at the sky demon.


    The hand of the devil dared not be careless, Yang Teng had too many magical treasures on his body, and any one he took out was a rare treasure.


    Don''t feel that this bronze bowl is not so powerful because it''s broken.


    The last aura in the running body was all infused into this arm, and the hand of the demon wanted to slap the bronze bowl with a palm.


    "Puff!" The cyan light from the bronze bowl fell first, and the arm of the heavenly devil''s hand was wrapped by the cyan light. Hearing a pop, the arm of the heavenly devil burst into a **** flower.


    He could not stop the bronze bowl from falling, realizing that the situation was not good but it was too late, and his subconscious action was to raise his other arm to resist.


    This gives the sky a bright spot to attack.


    "Puff! Puff!" For a moment, I don''t know how many bright spots accurately hit the hands of the demon.


    Regarding the loss of the other, the physical injury severely affected the movement of the demon hand.


    The other arm was just raised above his head, and a cyan light came into view.


    "Bang!" Accompanied by this explosion, the demon hand finally realized that this magic weapon''s attack power was too strong for him to resist.


    Then, the bronze bowl buckled the hands of the heavenly devil on the ground.


    Many people can see clearly that at the last moment, the cyan light in the bronze bowl is full of bright blood.


    The light disappeared, and there was only one broken bronze bowl restored to its original shape on the ground.


    Yang Teng leaned down and picked up the bronze bowl, and shook his hand casually. The bronze bowl was empty.


    Without aura, the cyan light disappeared.


    Some people are concerned about the bronze bowl in Yang Teng''s hands, while others are concerned about the situation of the hands of the demon.


    However, after Yang Teng put away the bronze bowl, there was no trace on the ground except for a bowl-shaped mark.


    Under the powerful attack, the body of the sky demon''s hand was crushed and turned into a blood mist, and then crushed by the power of the bronze bowl and turned into nothingness.


    Countless people sucked in air-conditioning.


    What kind of treasure is this after all, the top ancient saint of the Sky Demon Hand, without the ability to resist, completely disappeared!


    With such a powerful treasure, who else is Yang Teng''s opponent!


    At this time, someone remembered that in the Man Wang Mansion, Man Meng had attacked and died under this bronze bowl!

 Chapter 1657: Party selection devil

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-seven chapters meet to choose the devil


    When the heavenly demon died, Kou Zhang immediately lost his backbone.


    The ancient saint realm powerhouses were all easily killed by Yang Teng, and his saint was even less confident.


    While everyone was not paying attention, Kou Zhang slowly stepped back and wanted to escape.


    It is a pity that there are too many people on the battlefield between the two sides. As soon as Kou Zhang had this idea, he was discovered by both sides at the same time.


    Needless to say, the death of his subordinates made everyone lose the courage to continue fighting. Kou Zhang''s retreat became the final blow to crush the defense.


    Hula, everyone ran back.


    "Stop them! If you dare to invade my Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters, everyone will die!" Jiang Tong made it clear that he wanted to use these people to establish his prestige, how could he let them go.


    Attack across the board!


    The Fengyun Thirteen Bandits and the Demon King¡¯s old division attacked at the same time, fully displaying the advantage of the assault formation, and the team''s pursuit speed was even faster than the enemy''s escape speed.


    Of course, this is not that Jiang Tong''s subordinates are too strong than the enemy, but that the enemy is in chaos in the process of escaping.


    Driven by Kou Zhang, the whole line collapsed, no one thought of confrontation anymore, just thinking about leaving this ghost place quickly.


    They all understand that they dare to stay here and just wait to die.


    Escape without order, if there are few people, they can run separately.


    With so many people crowded together, it immediately turned into a pot of porridge.


    Jiang Tong''s men were chasing after him. They didn''t need much effort. They were almost as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, harvesting the lives of enemies.


    Kou Zhang was in the crowd. He didn''t dare to rush out of the crowd and rushed alone, because he was afraid of being spotted. He had a better chance of fleeing with the big team.


    Jiang Tong''s men were chasing too fast, and the people behind were still unable to join the battlefield, and they followed their companions in a hurry.


    After watching the situation on the battlefield, Jiang Tong made a decisive decision and mobilized the team to attack from both sides. He wanted to compress the enemy into a limited space, and then he would fight it all.


    Before the pocket formation was formed, I heard a tumult in the distance ahead.


    "Kill!" The cry of killing resounded throughout the world, and a team unexpectedly cut off the road of Kou Zhang''s men rushing.


    "Rush up and destroy this team, otherwise all of us will die here!" Kou Zhang was anxious, and there was a blocker before the chaser. Of course, he had to kill the blocker, otherwise he could not get out.


    Unexpectedly, this stumbling block is not easy to deal with.


    Before rushing to the front of the team, the feathers of arrows fell head-on.


    After a shower of arrows, those who rushed to the front all became hedgehogs.


    "No! The enemy is too strong, it''s impossible to rush over." After suffering a head-on attack, no one dared to continue rushing forward and immediately dispersed to the left and right.


    It was too late, Jiang Tong''s people successfully formed an encirclement from both sides, besieging Kou Zhang''s people in the middle.


    "Jiang Tong! Don''t go too far! Don''t think that the old man is afraid of you, and the big deal will die!" Looking at the chaotic subordinates, Kou Zhang had to stand up, no one to organize, and the whole army will be wiped out.


    "To die together? You deserve it too!" Jiang Tong snorted disdainfully, and issued an order to encircle and wipe out.


    On the front is the powerful non-returning army. Jiang Tong saw the emergence of the non-returning army and knew that Kou Zhang''s people had no way to escape.


    The final battle is very simple. After joining the battlefield without returning to the army, the battle process becomes extremely easy.


    Kou Zhang was shot and killed by the Ape King with an arrow. Most of the enemies chose to surrender, and a small number of hardline elements were killed.


    The work of cleaning the battlefield is entrusted to Jiang Tong''s men.


    This battle was full of energy. From the very beginning, he pressed the opponent to fight. There were almost no casualties on his side. It was a one-sided battle.


    Everyone is talking about this battle, it''s so happy.


    It turned out that all the unhappiness and resistance in training disappeared after this big victory.


    Everything is worth it, and no one would have thought of achieving such a victory with the least cost.


    This is also Yang Teng''s original purpose.


    With a confident smile on his face, Jiang Tong urged his men to clean up the battlefield.


    After this battle, it also gave him great confidence, and he had the courage to face any strong man.


    This was the first opponent he defeated, and it was also the most critical step for him to embark on the road to hegemony in the Western States.


    The battlefield was outside the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and it did not cause any damage to the headquarters. The task of cleaning the battlefield was easy.


    Dealing with the captives who surrendered made Jiang Tong a little bit difficult.


    After all, the fact that so many prisoners stayed at the headquarters is a huge hidden danger.


    But it can''t be killed yet, and I''m afraid that staying in the headquarters is not easy to manage. Jiang Tong had no choice but to ask Yang Teng for help.


    Yang Teng gave him a good idea. These people were temporarily imprisoned, and after Jiang Tong took full control of Xizhou, they were allowed to work as mine slaves.


    There are a lot of sacred stone mines in Xizhou, which require a lot of manpower.


    Aren''t these prisoners of war the best mine slaves?


    After a busy few days, the headquarters of Fengyun 13 bandits finally became quiet again.


    It''s not Yang Teng''s character to have nothing to do in his spare time.


    Moreover, his plan is to level Xizhou in one year. Now that more than half a year has passed, Jiang Tong is only defeating a competitor.


    The Heavenly Demon Hand is an accidental opponent, while Kou Zhang is a completely incompetent opponent.


    Strictly speaking, Jiang Tong didn''t defeat any real opponent yet.


    "Inform the major forces and the strong in Western State, this star will mainly hold the election of the Demon King in Western State Conference in three months. Regardless of whether they intend to fight for the position of the Demon King, all the big forces and strong people must come and participate." Yang Teng considered it carefully, and he didn''t have more time to wait.


    It is impossible to wait for Jiang Tong to defeat his competitors one by one, and Jiang Tong does not have this strength.


    Any further delay will affect his appointment as the star master of the Tianwu Continent.


    So things in Xizhou need to be resolved as soon as possible.


    Let Jiang Tong send people to various parts of Xizhou to send messages, and at the same time instructed the thirteen bandits to start preparing to welcome the strong from all over the place.


    When Yang Teng heard Yang Teng put the meeting for the election of the Devil in the headquarters, Jiang Tong''s face was full of joy.


    If he went to other places, no one would take him seriously.


    It was different at the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters, and his master''s identity was completely different.


    Yang Teng only has to grasp the general direction, these little things are completely left to Jiang Tong, he has no time to take care of these things.


    Time flew fast, and just three months passed in an instant.


    The powerhouses who received news from Yang Teng all over Xizhou tried their best to rush to the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    For those who are closer, it''s better to say that the time of receiving the news is earlier, and there is no time to arrive.


    In those places a little further away, as soon as Yang Teng''s notice was received on the front foot, it was the scheduled day of the conference.


    Yang Teng left too little time for them, and they couldn''t come unless they used the domain gate.


    Some people desperately wanted to participate in the conference, and they tried to find the domain gate and used various channels to rush to the headquarters of the Fengyun 13 bandits.


    There are also people who don''t want to participate in this conference, just because of the lack of time, they simply can''t come.


    There are also a small number of people who can''t find the domain gate, and the time is too late, so they can only regret giving up this opportunity.


    On the day appointed by Yang Teng, the number of people who came to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters to attend the meeting barely reached half of the number he invited.


    Jiang Tong was a bit disappointed, "Too few people come."


    "There are a lot more people than I planned. It seems that everyone is looking forward to this election of the Devil. You have to perform well and don''t be looked down upon." Yang Teng said.


    Jiang Tong raised his head and said, "Don''t worry, you have spared no effort in recommending me, I will definitely not let you down."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I can help you settle the people who came to the conference and those who have not. And the big forces behind them need to be handled by you personally. I don''t want to see them. A chaotic Western State."


    Xizhou is the main producing area of ??Tianwu Continent''s sacred stone. In this respect, Xizhou is far more important than other states, and there is absolutely no room for error.


    It was precisely to ensure the stability of Xizhou that Yang Teng wanted to hand over the position of Demon King to Jiang Tong.


    If it was someone else, he was really worried.


    When everything is ready, we just wait for the official start of the conference.


    Accompanied by Jiang Tong, Yang Teng walked towards the conference site.


    The strong from all over Xizhou are already sitting, talking to each other and waiting for Yang Teng.


    "This Yang Teng is such a big air. Since we came here, we haven''t seen him come out to receive anyone. Now it''s time for the start of the conference, but he hasn''t seen him yet. He wants to tell us in this way. Is it the lofty Master of Tianwu!" A strong man grumbled dissatisfied.


    "Huh! Bullshit Lord of Tianwu. I really don''t know what''s going on with the Demon King and Barbarian King, but Yang Teng actually took advantage of Yang Teng in a good-looking meeting to recommend the Lord of Tianwu."


    "You two, if you have any dissatisfaction, let¡¯s stay behind and let¡¯s see clearly where this is. As you said, both the Demon King and the Barbarian King died in the hands of Yang Teng. There is also the Demon Hand, who is said to be three months ago. His cultivation has reached the terrifying peak realm of the ancient saint, only one step away from the realm of the holy king, but was easily beheaded by Yang Teng. Be cautious." A kindly strong man reminded them both.


    Be careful when speaking. This is Yang Teng''s site. If you are heard and cause unnecessary trouble, you will know what is wrong.


    "Humph! No matter how overbearing Yang Teng is, can he still block the mouths of the people of the world!" The two talking powerhouses seemed very unconvinced.


    Alas, the strong man who kindly persuaded the two of them not to speak any more, it would not be guilty of getting into trouble because of these two people.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see Yang Teng''s current strength. He covered the sky with Tianwu. These two are not the top powerhouses in Xizhou, and they really won''t fall into Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Didn''t you see that the two kings of the Demon King and the Barbarian King were ruthlessly killed by Yang Teng?


    The two of them couldn''t see the situation clearly, so they were boring.


    "Master Yang Xing is here!"


    Yang Teng walked in, and everyone quickly got up to greet him.


    Entering the conference room, Yang Teng glanced at the two powerful men who had just spoken inferiorly.

 Chapter 1658: Interest exchange

    Chapter 1658: Exchange of Interests


    When Yang Teng looked at it this way, the hearts of these two powerhouses trembled, and Yang Teng''s eyes contained too much information, making them frightened.


    Talking about Yang Teng behind his back must have been heard by Yang Teng, otherwise he would not look at them that way.


    The regret in their hearts, the remark just now was not that they wanted to confront Yang Teng.


    Instead, I want to show it in front of everyone, expressing that I am a little dissatisfied with Yang Teng, disdain to go with others, and express that they dare to stand up against Yang Teng.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to show myself extraordinary in front of the Xizhou powerhouses.


    But I never wanted to be heard by Yang Teng, how could this be good?


    Yang Teng glanced away, then sat on the main seat, and Jiang Tong sat beside him.


    "Sit down, everyone." Yang Teng smiled and asked everyone to sit down.


    "This time I invited you from all over the place, there was indeed some rush. Many people couldn''t make it because of the road. I couldn''t achieve the big gathering of the strong in Xizhou, and I was helpless. Xizhou is not completely stable yet, wait for the situation. After stabilization, immediately proceeded to build some domain gates to completely solve the inconvenience of travel in the future."


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Teng threw a heavy news.


    The strong men sitting below immediately boiled.


    This is important news. If it can be realized, some domain gates will be built in various places, and future travel will be much more convenient.


    Take this visit to the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters as an example. All the strong people who come are those who want to participate in the party. There are not many big powers with domain gates, and more people spend a lot of money. The price came through the door of another home.


    If Yang Teng''s plan is realized, it will be more convenient to travel to and from all parts of Xizhou in the future, even at a certain price.


    "Master Yang, are you really going to build a domain gate?" a strong man said excitedly: "We Xizhou has a vast area, and every trip takes a long time. If you have a domain gate, you can save time, which is of great significance. Lord Yang Xing¡¯s move has benefited the entire Xizhou, and the old man thanked Lord Yang Xing for the Xizhou monks."


    Only with such an idea, some people began to tout it, and at first glance, it was a strong man who wanted to take refuge in Yang Teng.


    Some people disagree. If Yang Teng said to build a domain gate, they could still believe that they would build multiple domain gates all over Xizhou.


    This cowhide is a bit big!


    How much material is needed to build so many domain gates, but there are multiple domain gates that can appear if you just use your mouth.


    Then you have to come up with real materials.


    Xizhou does not lack the **** stone to support the operation of the domain gate, but lacks the materials to construct the domain gate.


    They didn''t believe that Yang Teng could get so many materials.


    Now that Yang Teng is the star master of the Tianwu Continent, he must consider not just Xizhou, but the entire Tianwu Continent.


    Since the domain gate is being built in Xizhou, the other four states must also be built.


    Just build three or five according to one state, and the entire Tianwu Continent would have 20 domain gates. With such a huge number, Yang Teng can get so many materials!


    Many powerhouses thought, just blow it up, speak big words, and there will be no way to achieve it in the future. It depends on how you, the Lord of Tianwu, end up!


    Yang Teng sat in his seat and saw all the expressions of everyone in his eyes.


    "The star master plans to build no less than ten domain gates in Xizhou. However, because of the limited materials, they can only build domain gates that can transmit Xizhou. If you want to travel to and from the other four states of Tianwu, you can only send them here and then pass A large domain gate here carries out the second teleportation."


    "Hiss!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the strong people present sucked in air-conditioning voices.


    Ten domain gates!


    How much material is needed for this! What a big tone.


    Not to mention whether it can be realized, Yang Teng''s spirit stunned many people.


    Ten area gates can completely cover Xizhou, and it will be easy to reach no matter how far the road is in the future.


    If this grand goal is achieved, Yang Teng''s position in the minds of Xizhou monks will be infinitely improved.


    When the time comes, no one dares to oppose Yang Teng, the thousands of monks in Xizhou will not let him go!


    Some powerhouses who were still thinking about fighting against Yang Teng felt a chill in their hearts. Yang Teng was too clever to draw more people to him invisibly.


    People''s hearts are punishable!


    "You also know that Jiang Tong''s current strength cannot control all domain gates, so I am going to hand over some domain gates to you. I don''t know if you are willing to do me this favor."


    willing! How could it be unwilling.


    Not to mention those strong people who deliberately please Yang Teng, those who want to oppose Yang Teng, can''t help it at this time.


    They shouted loudly: "Master Yang! I am willing to work for Master Yang Xing, and promise to take care of the domain gate for Master Yang Xing, and there will be no problems!"


    Jiang Tong secretly admired him.


    Yang Teng said that he would convene Xizhou powerhouses. Jiang Tong was still a little worried. It would be difficult to manage so many powerhouses together. Wouldn''t it be self-defeating if someone stood up against Yang Teng?


    It now appears that his worries are completely unnecessary.


    Yang Teng just told this plan and let these people take refuge in completely.


    Those who are willing to oppose Yang Teng can''t help it. Faced with such a huge temptation, it is impossible not to be tempted.


    To control a domain gate, huge income is only part of it, and more importantly, status promotion.


    If you don''t show loyalty to Yang Teng at this time, you will lose this opportunity immediately, and you will wait to bend in the future.


    Moreover, there are still many strong people who have not been able to come for various reasons, and they don''t know how many domain gates Yang Teng intends to assign to those people.


    Looking at the vying for the strong, Yang Teng smiled, this is what he expected.


    "Everyone, due to limited resources, it is not possible to build too many domain gates at the moment, so the star master decided that the control of domain gates will give priority to the colleagues who came to the meeting today. Those colleagues who did not arrive in time, have a lot to say about this meeting. The situation is not well understood, and the task cannot be completed well, so there will be opportunities to consider them in the future."


    Yang Teng''s words made these strong men ecstatic.


    Competitors are reduced by half at once, which is much easier.


    Regardless of the reason, the strong who came to the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits are happy for their decision.


    Even if he didn''t get control of the domain gate in the end, at least he was familiar with Yang Teng, which would be good for the future.


    "The nine domain gates located in various places will be built according to the distribution of the major forces. You all think carefully and make your own suggestions to see where the construction is most suitable. As for the large domain gate that can transmit all places of Tianwu, It was built at the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits Headquarters and handed over to Jiang Tong."


    Yang Teng''s decision made everyone look at Jiang Tong with envy.


    This is a large-scale domain gate that can transmit to various places in Tianwu. With a domain gate of this level, it is only a blink of an eye to go to various places in Tianwu.


    "Yumen matter is not urgent. There needs to be a complete plan. There is no discussion for three or five days, nor can it be determined. Next, let''s talk about the current situation of Xizhou." Yang Teng changed the topic and moved to the situation of Xizhou. on.


    The current situation in Xizhou seems chaotic, but in fact there is only one cause, and that is the fight for the position of the devil.


    As long as the demon king who rules Xizhou is determined, the situation will stabilize.


    The strong men looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    When it comes to the selection of the Devil King, this is more important than controlling a domain gate.


    "You can express your opinions and recommend others. If you feel you have the ability to take charge of Xizhou, you can also recommend yourself."


    Self-recommendation? Recommend someone?


    Everyone knew in their hearts that Yang Teng appeared in Xizhou and did not go anywhere else, but appeared at the headquarters of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits.


    This in itself shows a big problem.


    Besides, everyone knows the relationship between Yang Teng and Jiang Dongliu, the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    This time, large-scale domain gates leading to all parts of Tianwu were built in the headquarters of Fengyun Shisankou.


    Combined with these circumstances, these people would be stupid if they couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng was going to do.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng wants Jiang Tong to be the Demon King of Xizhou!


    After thinking about this truth, all the strong have a good idea, think about it, Yang Teng can''t be assured that others are in charge of Xizhou.


    Only in Jiang Tong''s hands can Yang Teng feel relieved.


    And these nine zone gates are the conditions of exchange, allowing these powerful people to support his decision.


    No wonder Yang Teng said don''t rush to determine where the domain gate was built. It turned out that there is still this deep meaning.


    Someone immediately stood up and said, "Master Yang, fellow colleagues. I have something to say."


    "Don''t hesitate to say anything if Patriarch Tang has anything to say. Let us all speak freely and speak out what is in our hearts so as not to create a gap in our hearts in the future. This is not what I want to see." Yang Teng said.


    The Tang Patriarch smiled slightly: "Master Yang is in charge of the Tianwu Continent, and at the same time he is in charge of a Silver Moon Continent that is broader than the Tianwu Continent. This is a great thing. It is a great opportunity for each of us Tianwu cultivators."


    The head of the Tang family flattered Yang Teng first.


    "It is not difficult to see from Yang Xingzhu''s success and growth path, young and energetic! This is the biggest capital."


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with what the Tang family said. He vaguely guessed what the Tang family said, and his impression of the Tang family was greatly changed. He began to think about whether to build a domain gate in the Tang family.


    It is not important whether the Tang family has a domain gate, but the symbolic significance is important. Yang Teng ordered another one to be built to symbolize the status of the Tang family in Xizhou!


    As long as it is not for the future demon king and his order, no one dared to move the Tang family, this domain gate is equivalent to a talisman.


    "So the old man believes that the devil is best served by young people. Although young people have many shortcomings, they have a lot of room for growth. And we old people, although stable, do not have stronger vitality. From this perspective, It happens to be able to assist the young Demon King, form a good complementation, and make more contributions to Xizhou, what do you think." After Patriarch Tang finished speaking, he looked at everyone proudly.


    Yang Teng then asked, "Since Patriarch Tang has said that, there is a suitable candidate."


    "The old man thinks that Jiang Tong is the most suitable to be the Demon King of Xizhou. Regardless of his family background, current strength, and future growth potential, the old man doesn''t think there are people in Xizhou that surpass Jiang Tong." Patriarch Tang was also happy, following Yang Teng''s words. Down.

 Chapter 1659: Catastrophe

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-nine chapters


    Other powerhouses scolded Patriarch Tang for being shameless. You are also the Patriarch of the great family. Okay, so shamelessly kneeling and licking Yang Teng, do you want to point your face!


    Immediately a strong man stood up and said with an awe-inspiring expression: "The proposal of Patriarch Tang is very good! These people have passed the best age and are not suitable for these things to dominate the world. If Jiang Tong is the devil of Xizhou, the old man promises Do your best to assist."


    More shameless!


    The strong shook their heads, this guy is so good at being a human being, what can they do if the limelight is running out!


    This is not okay, everyone is Xizhou monks, so why make them both show off!


    One after another, they were loyal to Yang Teng.


    I scolded others for being shameless, but what I did was more shameless than anyone else. I was afraid that Yang Teng would not accept their loyalty.


    Sitting next to Yang Teng, Jiang Tong was dumbfounded.


    Is it so easy to get the support of most Western state powerhouses?


    Yang Teng was just throwing out an idea of ??building a domain gate, and before he took action, these people have the right to support him?


    It felt like a dream, Jiang Tong couldn''t believe it was true!


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, this result has made Jiang Tong happy. With so many strong supporters, other competitors can''t make waves.


    Even for the domain gate, these powerhouses will not allow others to mess around, and will definitely stand closely behind Jiang Tong to ensure that he smoothly controls Xizhou.


    These powerhouses are not stupid. Yang Teng, as the master of Tianwu, must fulfill such words.


    Otherwise, where is Yang Teng''s prestige.


    Moreover, there is a more important point, Yang Teng also controls a larger domain gate, that is a domain gate that can leave the Tianwu Continent!


    Back then, Yang Teng took dozens of powerful people from the Tianwu Continent to leave Tianwu. At that time, no one was sure that they would succeed.


    A hundred years later, Yang Teng returned to Tianwu. Not only did his cultivation greatly improve, but he also mastered many abilities that the Tianwu Continent did not possess. This could explain everything and that he absolutely left Tianwu back then.


    All this is absolutely impossible to be a scam.


    Now to please Yang Teng, it''s just going to make Jiang Tong the devil.


    It seems that they have lost the opportunity to compete, but in fact they have a greater opportunity.


    Compared with leaving Tianwu, the position of the devil is really nothing.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s various actions, this position can only be Jiang Tong, and they can''t stop it, so it''s better to do this favor.


    Those who know the current affairs are brilliant, these people are all old foxes, and quickly make the most correct judgments.


    After listening to everyone''s words, Yang Teng laughed and said, "As the so-called hero sees the same thing! My original idea was to make Jiang Tong the Demon King of Xizhou. Since everyone unanimously recommends Jiang Tong, that''s it!"


    Everyone said that if we want to oppose it, we must have the strength and courage.


    "Congratulations, Daoyou Jiang, for taking office as the Demon King!"


    Everyone congratulated Jiang Tong.


    Jiang Tong was still in a dream, and he became a devil in a daze. It was really unexpected.


    "Thank you seniors for showing their love, I will definitely not disappoint the high hopes of seniors and the trust of Master Yang! If Jiang Tong did something wrong in the future, please correct me."


    Jiang Tong is very low-key. He knows whose credit he can sit in this position.


    If you want to hold this position firmly, you need the continued support of these people.


    He could not fail Yang Teng''s trust.


    "This important event has been set, and the task of this gathering is half completed. Lord Jiang Zhou hasn''t hurriedly ordered someone to host a banquet to entertain everyone from afar, and at the same time celebrate you as the demon king." Yang Teng smiled.


    You don''t need Jiang Tong''s instructions, and you go to make arrangements.


    The next step is to divide the benefits.


    After discussing for three days, these strong men were red-faced in arguing, and they almost started fighting.


    Finally, the location of the nine domain gates was determined.


    In fact, just like the Tang family, some forces may not have domain gates.


    But how can one''s own domain gate be compared with the domain gate built by Yang Teng?


    This is a manifestation of one''s status and a means to tie Yang Teng together.


    Those forces that did not get the domain gate, Yang Teng used another method to appease them, promising that they would soon send Yang Hao to Xizhou to start business contacts with the major forces, and exchange whether they have other aspects of cooperation.


    Some forces that failed to get the domain gate also received a little comfort. Cooperating with Yang Hao is also a cooperation with Yang Teng from another aspect.


    In this way, more than half of the major forces in Xizhou were easily controlled by Yang Teng.


    As for those strong and big forces who didn''t come to the party, Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    Don''t need him to act, dare someone jump out to oppose Jiang Tong, just wait to become the public enemy of the entire Xizhou!


    Everyone in Xizhou was very happy, and Yang Teng invited a few strong people to Izumo City of the Izumo Empire in the East State to participate in his inauguration ceremony of the Star Master of Tianwu Continent.


    Jiang Tong and the youngest thirteen thirteen bandit leaders are all listed. Anyway, they are just opening the domain gate. It doesn''t matter if there are more people.


    The situation in Xizhou stabilized, and Yang Teng was ready to return to Dongzhou.


    Only Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were not satisfied.


    I thought that following Yang Shao''s expedition to Xizhou this time, there would be many battles.


    Who would have imagined that there was only one fight, and it was still a fight to clean up the mess, it was too boring, and the strength of not returning to the army was not shown at all.


    They feel very sorry, but the powerhouses in Xizhou don''t think so.


    Many people have learned about the battle from multiple sources, knowing that the Fengyun 13 Kou''s subordinates and the Demon King''s former Ministry have shown their irresistible strength after only a few months of training.


    If he did not return to the army to participate in the battle himself, I am afraid that Kou Zhang''s people would not even have room to fight back.


    At the same time, the awe of Yang Teng is even stronger, and many strong people have combined them. After returning, they must warn their subordinates, and in any case, they will not provoke not to return to the army, so as to avoid the disaster.


    A few days later, a domain gate appeared above the Fengyun Thirteen Bandits headquarters.


    Yang Teng led the monks who had gone to Izumo City to participate in his inauguration ceremony to enter the domain gate, and the untidy team followed behind.


    This time the trip to Xizhou was successfully completed.


    Returning to Izumo City through the domain gate, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately led the non-returning army back to their base.


    Yang Teng ordered the strong men from Xizhou to take a rest.


    Then asked about the circumstances of the time he was away.


    Powerhouses from all over the world have arrived one after another. No matter whether they are willing to accept Yang Teng as the master of Tianwu, no one can change this fact.


    Yang Teng sent out an invitation a year ago. If he didn''t come, he wouldn''t give Yang Teng face.


    Some people came helplessly holding their noses.


    For a time, Izumo City was very lively, and some long-established powerful men who had been famous for the powerful martial arts could be seen everywhere, and those in the realm of saints were everywhere.


    The busiest one was not returning to the army, sending many people to maintain order in Izumo City to ensure that nothing happened during Yang Teng''s appointment as the star lord ceremony.


    The task of receiving the strong from all walks of life is entrusted to Ma Jing and others.


    This made Ma Jing almost unable to find North.


    When did they dare to think that there can be today!


    Before following Yang Teng back then, the few of them were just a few little monks eating at Sunset Valley, and they would never see their first day in this life.


    Now they can reach the top experts in Tianwu Continent, and these people don''t put on airs in front of them.


    This feeling is so good!


    Nothing more than that!


    The more he stands at this height, the more sober Ma Jing is. He knows that he can have the current status because of the right person. Only by his ability, he can''t stand at this height in this life.


    Only by working harder to do everything well can we be worthy of Yang Shao''s trust.


    The other three people had the same idea, doing everything they could to handle everything for Yang Teng.


    It is precisely because of such a group of subordinates that Yang Teng does not have to worry about these trivial matters and spend more time on grasping the general direction and practicing.


    In Yang Teng''s view, everything is just a passing moment, without absolute strength guarantee, all of which are rootless duckweed, which will be lost at any time.


    If you want to have all of this for a longer time, and have more, you can only continue to work hard to improve your cultivation and stand at the pinnacle of the universe!


    Before the celebration, Yang Teng only received a few people, namely Fan Wuqi from the wild, Jiang Tong from Xizhou, Lei Mingyuan from Beizhou, and Wangji from Zhongzhou.


    Needless to say, Xizhou, Yang Teng has just returned, and he knows the situation in Xizhou very well.


    Asked about the other three states, the three said that their respective states are very stable, and all the big powers and strong people expressed their support for Yang Teng''s becoming the star master.


    This made Yang Teng more at ease.


    He originally planned to completely rule Tianwu within ten years, but now it only took more than one year or nearly two years to complete this task.


    The next few years can devote more time to practice.


    Fortunately, in the scope of Tianwu, entering the big universe, his cultivation level is completely insufficient.


    It is even more distant if you are away from the big universe.


    To gain a foothold in the universe, the most important thing is cultivation.


    A few days later, Yang Teng arrived at the Tianwu Continent Star Master Celebration.


    This is a grand event in the Tianwu Continent, and powerful people and forces that have a good relationship with Yang Teng have come to Izumo City.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range was almost sent to Chuyun City, and Venerable Zilou came with more than 20 disciples. Yang Teng came out of the Zilou line, representing the glory of the Zilou line.


    This is something Venerable Zilou couldn''t even think of when he created this line.


    Almost all the major forces in the East State came here with the help of mobile convenience.


    The celebration was placed in the largest plaza in the middle of Izumo City. A viewing platform was built many days ago.


    The drums are melodious and the salute is sound.


    Yang Teng stepped onto the viewing platform.


    The strong in the audience gave a warm welcome.


    This is the first overlord to appear in Tianwu Continent in millions of years. This scene will be recorded in the history of Tianwu Continent forever.


    All the four major families in Fenglei Town came to witness the strong man who came out of Fenglei Town to be crowned the highest throne in Tianwu Continent.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, a terrifying coercion came from a distant void!


    This coercion is extremely powerful, pressing on everyone''s heart like a mountain, making people feel breathless.


    who!

 Chapter 1660: Bad luck

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty chapters


    This pressure is so powerful that every Tianwu cultivator present has never felt such pressure.


    The strong people who participated in the celebration could not bear such a strong pressure. The heavy pressure made them breathless, as heavy as a mountain, as if the body would be crushed in the next moment.


    The non-returning soldiers and subordinates on the periphery who maintained the order of the venue were even more irresistible. They knelt down on the ground one by one, without the strength to stand up straight.


    "Who!" Yang Teng shouted and stood up from his seat.


    Silently, he used mysterious magic to transfer the coercion he had suffered to the depths of the earth, dissolving this force.


    The powerhouses in the audience were all shocked. This force firmly suppressed them on their seats. It was very difficult to move, but Yang Teng was able to stand up.


    Is this the strength gap between them and Yang Teng!


    No wonder people ascended to the throne of the Lord of Tianwu with a semi-holy realm cultivation base, but they can only sit here and congratulate Yang Teng.


    Such a power gap makes people desperate, more fearful than facing this mysterious powerhouse.


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter in the void, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you actually want to unify Tianwu and become the master of Tianwu. Have you ever asked this king if you agree!"


    The next moment, a tall and powerful man came out of the endless void.


    "What! It''s him!" A wild and powerful man present couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Man King! It turned out to be the Old Man King!"


    With a cry of exclamation, the identity of this strong man was frightening, he was actually the barbarian king who left Tianwu with Yang Teng that year and entered the universe.


    Yang Teng frowned, he really couldn''t see through Old Man Wang.


    Judging from the coercive aura released by the opponent, the old man king''s cultivation has actually been elevated to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Another quasi emperor!


    After the old demon king, the strong man who went out in Tianwu Continent, another quasi-emperor strong appeared.


    When the Emperor Zhun is so worthless, any sage realm powerhouse of the year will upgrade his cultivation to the realm of Zhun Emperor in a hundred years.


    Yang Teng even began to doubt his life, saying that he was the first peerless genius in Tianwu Continent in millions of years, because his cultivation speed was unbelievable, and his strength was irresistible.


    It took several decades for the existing old demon king to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor, and now there are old barbarian kings who have become quasi-emperor strong.


    Who is the unparalleled genius in Tianwu Continent after all!


    Countless thoughts flashed through Yang Teng''s mind, and then quickly calmed down.


    There are countless miracles in the universe, it is impossible for him to encounter all the opportunities, and others can still get the chances against heaven.


    The old demon king and old barbarian king were able to rise to the realm of quasi-emperor, and they must have encountered some chance.


    "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be the Barbarian King." Yang Teng laughed, "Since the Barbarian King returns to Tianwu, that would be great. I just happened to participate in the star master''s inauguration ceremony!"


    "Come here, take a seat for the Man King, take a seat!" Yang Teng raised his hand and ordered someone to prepare a seat for the Man King.


    The strong men in the audience were all convinced by Yang Teng''s demeanor. Facing a quasi emperor, Yang Teng was neither humble nor overbearing, neither rude nor servile.


    Put yourself in the position and think about it. They stood in Yang Teng''s position and faced a quasi-emperor. Not to mention being scared to pee, they couldn''t show Yang Teng''s mentality.


    This is what the Lord of Tianwu should have!


    "Yang Teng, you don''t want to come with this king!" The Barbarian King stood in the void, his eyes released two cold lights, "You should know the purpose of this king!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Why, didn''t the Barbarian King come to have a wedding drink? If you are busy, you can also see me, so you can leave. Go slowly and not give it away!"


    Man Wang is so angry, Yang Teng is still the same scorn in the past!


    "This king is not welcome, right! Okay, if this king kills you, go right away!" The barbarian king took a step forward, stepping across dozens of miles, and came to Yang Teng''s head.


    "Look, today is also a good day for me to assume the position of the star lord of the Tianwu Continent. As an old friend, how can I fight against every disagreement? This is not right." Yang Teng said in his mouth and moved his hands. It wasn''t too slow, the divine sense moved Tianhuangdao in his hand.


    He is not afraid of the barbaric king of the quasi-emperor realm at all. He summons the image of the great emperor and easily defeats the barbaric king. This is his greatest honor.


    "Hehehe!" The Barbarian King laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, do you still want to summon the image of the great emperor! This king might as well tell you that you won''t do what you want!"


    "Boom!" Man Wang slapped it off.


    Yang Teng quickly input aura into the Tianhuangdao.


    The light flashed.


    what''s the situation! Yang Teng was scared to death, the Tianhuangdao only flashed light, but failed to summon the image of the great emperor.


    not good! At this time, there is no time to think about the reason for the failure.


    Immediately input the aura into the diamond cover.


    At the same time, take out the cornucopia and hold your head high.


    "Boom!" The slap of the barbarian king fell.


    As soon as he heard a sound of clattering, the viewing platform at Yang Teng''s feet was shattered by this palm.


    A powerful force fell on Yang Teng, and the diamond cover could not resist this power, and it turned into powder with a click.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yang Teng shook his body a few times before falling to the ground with a bang.


    Looking at the location of the observatory, there is a big pit several tens of feet deep. The observatory was shot to pieces, and Yang Teng lay at the bottom of the big pit without knowing his life or death!


    The scene was silent. Everyone held their breath and wanted to look at the big pit, but their bodies were still under the pressure released by the Barbarian King. They couldn''t stand up and couldn''t see the depths of the big pit.


    Nothing happened, Yang Teng wouldn''t just die like this!


    The barbarian king floated on the edge of the big pit and sneered at the bottom of the big pit: "Yang Teng! This king said that he won''t give you a chance to summon the image of the great emperor! Without this assassin, what else can you fight against this king? ability!"


    "Ahem!" A faint cough came from the dust at the bottom of the big pit.


    Yang Teng is not dead!


    The strong guys on the scene breathed a sigh of relief, they knew that Yang Teng would not die so easily, this guy is simply an undead monster!


    A quasi emperor made a full blow, but he didn''t even kill him.


    With this ability, who can compare with Yang Teng.


    "Your boy''s life is very hard. This king will give you another chance to repair your injuries and fight with all your strength!" The Barbarian King probed his hand and picked up Yang Teng from the bottom of the big pit.


    Yang Teng was no longer in a human form, the dust on his body was stained red with blood, and the white bones were exposed in many places. The corner of his mouth was dripping with blood, and some internal organ fragments could be seen mixed in the blood.


    The barbarian king threw Yang Teng to the ground, but Yang Teng remained motionless.


    The Barbarian King laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! What about your skills! When you started to kill this queen and slaughter this prince''s children and grandchildren, how about that ability!"


    It seems that the Barbarian King already knows what happened in the Wild.


    "Stand up for this king!" The Man King kicked Yang Teng, kicked Yang Teng away tens of feet away, and then fell to the ground with a snap.


    Another gulp of blood spurted out.


    The Barbarian King was still puzzled, and stepped to Yang Teng''s side and stepped on Yang Teng, "You are good enough to be the master of Tianwu! Just pretend to be dead! Your ability, stand up! "


    "Barbarian King! What do you mean? Yang Teng has already been beaten like this by you, are you still not willing to let him go!" Lei Mingyuan was furious. He was firmly suppressed by the barbarian king''s coercion and couldn''t move on his seat. But he was able to speak and scolded the Barbarian King.


    The Man King turned his head and glanced, and said disdainfully: "Who am I? It turns out to be you! Even if your father Lei Bufan is in front of this king, he has no right to speak, so what are you!"


    Feel free to slap.


    "Boom!" Yuan was slapped and passed out.


    "Man King! Don''t deceive people too much!" Unexpectedly, King Zhongzhou would dare to stand up and speak at this time.


    There is no doubt that he was slapped flying by the Man King.


    "Man King, you have the ability to shoot us all to death!" Jiang Tong''s stubborn temper also came up, shouting at the Man King.


    "Huh! You ignorant thing, do you really think that the king dare not kill you! If it weren''t for the devil''s face, you would have been slapped into meat sauce by the king!" The barbarian king is also polite. The palm stunned Jiang Tong.


    Fan Wuqi was helpless. The three of them were facing the Barbarian King. If he didn''t dare to speak, he would not be worthy of this position.


    Before he could speak, he heard a sneer from the Barbarian King: "The shameless thing, you are worthy of sitting in the Barbarian King''s position!"


    Well, Fan Wuqi was very labor-saving, and was knocked out by the Man King without speaking.


    The group of dragons has no leader, the leaders of the five states are all unconscious, and the other strong men are honest.


    "Let go, Lord Star! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng rushed into the square with the unreturned army.


    "A group of trash is also worthy to show its paws in front of this king!" The Barbarian King slapped several slaps seemingly at random.


    I heard a scream, all the non-returning troops from all directions were shot flying, and the air was full of blood.


    "You, stop! What''s the ability to come to me!" Yang Teng at the feet of the Man King woke up, struggling to stand up, but was stepped on by the Man King.


    "Huh! You trash, don''t you rely on an imperial weapon! Now this king is displaying the cultivation of the holy king realm, and it depends on how you summon the image of the great emperor!" The barbarian king said, breaking the profound level.


    It turned out that he actually suppressed the realm of cultivation and restricted it to the realm of Saint King. No wonder Yang Teng could not summon the image of the emperor.


    "This treasure is not bad, but it''s a pity that it can''t be more powerful in your hands. This king just lacks such a treasure, this king laughed." The barbarian king waved, and the cornucopia flew into his hands.


    It seems that King Barb knows Yang Teng very well, knowing that he has such a powerful treasure.


    When he shot, the Barbarian King deliberately controlled the way he shot, instead of directly slap Yang Teng with his big palm, but attacked with a palm wind.


    As a result, the power of the cornucopia could not be used.


    Although this treasure is powerful, it has a fatal flaw, that is, the attack range is too small, the monk''s body does not enter the range of the blue light, and it cannot pose any threat to the monk.


    This is also related to Yang Teng''s cultivation level. His cultivation level is too low to inspire a stronger cornucopia.


    That''s it! Yang Teng''s heart tightened, and all powerful methods were restrained by the Barbarian King. I''m afraid this battle will be more difficult.

 Chapter 1661: Two Kings Fight Yang Teng

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty one chapter two kings fight Yang Teng


    After a sudden change, the old barbarian king returned to Tianwu strongly, ruining Yang Teng''s ceremony as the star master of the Tianwu continent.


    Yang Teng was stepped on by him, struggling to get up.


    Those strong men who came to participate in the celebration were completely messed up at this time. Although their bodies were suppressed by the Barbarian King and unable to move, their thinking activities were still normal.


    When the Barbarian King returns, will he kill Yang Teng and replace him?


    If the Man King intends to be the master of Tianwu, what should they do?


    In other words, the Man King didn''t want to be the master of Tianwu, let others do it, who would this person be.


    Nor can these people be blamed for being overwhelmed. After all, people have to think about themselves, not to mention that there is still a big power behind them. As the power holder, they cannot cause their own power to fall apart because of their own wrong decisions.


    Faced with a crisis, making the most correct decision quickly is an ability that every person in power must possess.


    They began to think about how to survive this crisis.


    As for Yang Teng, who was stepped under the foot of the Barbarian King, only those who did not return to the army and some strong men who had a very good relationship with Yang Teng were still worried about Yang Teng.


    "Stop doing indifferent struggles, do you still want to come back! This king might as well tell you that all resistance is superfluous!" The Barbarian King laughed wildly, crushing his feet back and forth.


    There was a sound of broken bones, and the pain of the heart came from every part of Yang Teng''s body. Yang Teng felt that his body was about to be crushed into powder.


    "Bang!" The Barbarian King raised his big feet and fell fiercely.


    Half of Yang Teng''s body was crushed!


    That''s it!


    The powerhouses who cared about Yang Teng closed their eyes. After receiving such a heavy blow, Yang Teng would never have a chance to come back. I am afraid that this will crush Yang Teng''s body.


    The barbarian king raised his foot, shook the blood from the soles, and leaned back to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha! Yang Teng, even if you are famous as Tianwu, even if you enter the universe, how about you, didn''t you die at the feet of this king? !"


    Did Yang Teng die like this?


    Countless people questioned.


    "Barbarian King! You are too proud of it!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the ground.


    I saw Yang Teng jump up, his clothes in tatters, one by one barely covering his body.


    Countless eyes fell on Yang Teng, all shocked.


    Yang Teng''s body was stained with blood, but there were no scars.


    The injuries that were slapped by the Man King¡¯s slap are completely gone. The Man King¡¯s kick just smashed Yang Teng half of his body to pieces, but now he has recovered as before. If it were not for the torn clothes on his body and the blood stains, no one would believe Yang Teng. Had been so badly injured.


    How is this going?


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. Is there a miracle or are they dazzled?


    The Barbarian King is also in a posture of seeing a ghost, his strength in these few strokes is very heavy, it is reasonable to say that Yang Teng must be trampled to death by him.


    Why is Yang Teng like a okay person?


    How did the Barbarian King know that Yang Teng had a life-saving method, and that drop of emperor blood in his heart made Yang Teng almost immortal.


    Unless the great emperor takes the initiative and forcefully takes away the blood of the emperor, then he can kill Yang Teng.


    Obviously Barbarian King didn''t know that Yang Teng still had such a powerful amulet, and he didn''t have the strength to capture the blood of the emperor.


    He checked his body with his spiritual sense and made sure that there was no problem. Yang Teng moved his hands and feet, and laughed wildly at the Man King: "Man King, I admit you are strong. But you still can''t kill me!"


    "This king doesn''t believe that you have an immortal body!" The Barbarian King was furious, and his cultivation was elevated to the realm of Quasi-Emperor. He displayed the cultivation of the Holy King, but still couldn''t kill Yang Teng. This was a shame!


    "You don''t believe it! You think you can kill me if you advance to the Emperor Zhun, it''s a dream! What''s so great about the Emperor Zhun, you think that if you suppress the cultivation base in the realm of the holy king, I can''t fight it, right? !" Yang Teng sneered and took out a small thing.


    The soldiers who did not return to the square cheered in unison.


    The moment when Yang Teng was hit hard, the non-returning army was crazy, and wanted to rush into the battlefield and die with the Barbarian King.


    However, he was blocked by a pressure from the Barbarian King, unable to enter the large square.


    Now that Yang Teng wakes up and faces the Barbarian King again, the non-returning army is even more crazy.


    Roaring in unison, Master Yang Xing is invincible, kill the Barbarian King!


    Man Wang stared at the thing in Yang Teng''s hand and found that it was a small jade coffin.


    Yang Teng opened the small coffin casually, and inside it was the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a drop of blood dripped on the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor.


    With a bang, the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang stood up and quickly turned into a skeleton as big as a normal person.


    Feeling the powerful pressure brought by this skeleton, Man Wang''s expression changed again and again.


    Worse, this is the remains of a quasi emperor.


    Although I don''t understand why this quasi-emperor remains so powerful, the Barbarian King feels a huge crisis. If he still displays the Saint King Realm cultivation level, he may not be able to defeat this remains.


    Once the quasi-emperor''s cultivation base was displayed, he was afraid that Yang Teng would summon the image of the emperor.


    This is the dilemma.


    Yang Teng smiled very happily, "Man King, you don''t naively think that I only have one or two abilities. If you dare to come, you should get a good understanding of my abilities in advance!"


    "Huh! Isn''t it just the remains of a quasi-emperor! This king doesn''t believe what a quasi-emperor can do!"


    "Well, then, might as well show what you have learned in the universe over the years!" Yang Teng is not afraid of the king, he has already mastered the initiative.


    Even if there is no way to kill the Barbarian King, at least it will be no problem to kill him.


    As long as he smashed the position of Man King, the Lord of Tianwu, he would be firmly seated.


    Those strong men were stunned by the twists and turns, but fortunately, they didn''t say anything just now, otherwise it would be bad.


    It seems that you have to be cautious when you speak, and it is best to shut up and not speak before you can completely tell the victory or defeat, so as not to bring unreasonable disaster.


    "Lao Yang is great! I know you will be fine!" Ye Feng shouted loudly. If he couldn''t stand up, he would cheer.


    Barbarian King couldn''t take care of Ye Feng, and the other strong men who had been knocked out by him just now also woke up, and they were dumbfounded at this scene.


    After a short while in a coma, the situation turned into this again?


    "Yang Teng, you forced me!" Man Wang yelled loudly, "Old man, come out, today we can join hands and it will be enough to give Yang Teng face!"


    There are also people, there is not only the Barbarian King who came to make trouble.


    There was a burst of laughter from the void: "Man King, you are too useless, I''m afraid!"


    A black figure appeared in the void.


    Although the skin color has changed a lot, the strong people present all recognize this person as the former demon!


    Countless people screamed, judging from the coercion released by the demon king, he is another quasi-emperor!


    Oh my god, two quasi emperors appeared before and after Tianwu Continent.


    Double Kings Meeting!


    More than a year ago, Yang Teng successively killed the Barbarian King and the Demon King in the Barbarian Mansion.


    Today, the Old Man King and the Old Demon King are visiting Izumo City.


    I''m afraid this battle will be difficult.


    As soon as the devil''s body shook, he came to beat Man Wang and looked at Jiang Tong with a smile, "You kid did a good job, if you don''t think you are good to You Dan, this king will slap you to death!"


    Jiang Tong did not speak, and his heart was very complicated.


    One side is You Dan''s grandfather, and the other side is Yang Teng.


    Being caught in the middle makes it difficult for him to do it. It''s really hard to say which side to stand up for, and simply don''t answer.


    "Yang Teng, you have given the position of the Demon King to that little **** by your kid, and this king can do it lightly today." The Demon King said.


    "No! Take out your strongest strength, let us have a good fight today to determine who is the master of Tianwu!" Yang Teng faced the two quasi-emperor powerhouses without fear.


    "Yang Teng, don''t think that a quasi-emperor''s remains are like confronting us!" The devil sneered: "Do you think we two simultaneously perform the cultivation of the Saint King Realm, what will happen!"


    One sentence poke Yang Teng''s weakness.


    After all, the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor are just the remains, not the real body of Zhun Emperor.


    The realm of cultivation that can be displayed is far from the realm of quasi-emperor.


    The two kings work together, and at the same time display the Saint King Realm cultivation base, it is really possible to defeat the remains of the Dreaming Zhun Emperor, and it is possible to dismantle this remains.


    This is how to do!


    If the two kings did not use the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he would not be able to use the sky blade to summon the image of the great emperor.


    hateful! The strongest method was actually seen through.


    Yang Teng was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itchy.


    But there was still a slight smile on his face, "Do you really think I only have this means, you might as well try it!"


    In desperation, Yang Teng took out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, and prepared to use the Silver Moon Arrow Technique to interfere with the two quasi-emperors, and to provide a little help for the remains of the fantasy emperor.


    When the two quasi emperors looked at it, they knew that Yang Teng had no other means, and they were relieved immediately.


    Exchanging eyes, the two took a step at the same time.


    Yang Teng did not dare to neglect, and immediately urged the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi to attack.


    Release two silver moon arrows at the same time, the target is the Barbarian King.


    "Break it for me!" The devil blasted out with a punch, and it was a blow according to the remains of the quasi-emperor.


    The Barbarian King on the other side was unwilling to lag behind, and grabbed the Silver Moon Arrow with both hands.


    Yang Teng''s archery skills are very strong, and his reaction speed is very fast, but it is still because his cultivation base is too low to be faster than the Barbarian King who suppresses the realm.


    The two Silver Moon Arrows were all caught by the Barbarian King.


    Yang Teng''s heart was cold, his cultivation level was not enough to see in front of the Saint King and the strong, and it didn''t make any sense to shoot three silver moon arrows.


    Over there, the Demon King and the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi had a trick.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang made a clicking sound, and the Demon King took three steps backwards, leaving three big footprints on the ground.


    The devil laughed wildly: "That''s all! Come again!"


    Exploring the strength of the remains of the quasi-emperor in the fantasy dream, so that the demon king''s heart is assured, he and the barbarian king will be able to smash the remains of the quasi-emperor together.


    However, he didn''t want to destroy this quasi-emperor''s remains, it would be best to capture it, maybe it could become his treasure after refining it.


    The Barbarian King was thinking the same way, he fell in love with Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    The cultivation base was upgraded to the realm of quasi emperor, he still lacked a quasi emperor weapon.


    This set of bows and arrows is very good!


    The two quasi-emperors each had their own thoughts, showing a hideous look, and launched a fierce attack on the remains of the dreamy quasi-emperor.


    The sky fell apart for a while, and the sky changed color.


    The strong players on the scene can''t keep up with the rhythm of the battle at all. They can only feel the endless pressure when they are strong and weak, and they will be destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 1662: Twin Kings Retreat

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-two chapters of the double king defeated


    This earth-shattering battle is destined to be written in the history of Tianwu Continent.


    The fiercest battle in a million years, two quasi-emperors fought the remains of the fantasy quasi-emperor.


    Although the strong watching the battle cannot see the specific situation of the battle clearly, they can judge the level of the battle through the sound of the fierce duel.


    Yang Teng could feel the specific situation of the battle through the remains of the Zhun-Emperor in the fantasy dream. This will be of great help to him in the future facing such a powerful person. This battle has provided him with a lot of valuable experience.


    Soon, the Demon King and the Barbarian King began to gain the upper hand, completely suppressing the remains of the quasi-emperor Dreaming.


    Is it about to lose? Yang Teng was not reconciled, but couldn''t find more ways at this moment.


    The remains of the quasi-emperor cannot show the strength of the quasi-emperor, otherwise Yang Teng can manipulate the remains of the quasi-emperor to attack himself. As long as he shows the strength of that realm, he can summon the image of the great emperor.


    How can we defeat two opponents?


    Yang Teng racked his brains to think of all methods, but in the end he couldn''t find any effective and good method.


    "Just give up like this! A true strong man, no matter what situation he faces, he will never give up. This is the reason for the strong man''s success!" The voice of Emperor Tianhuang suddenly came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Great Emperor, have you seen this battle?"


    The emperor''s ability really couldn''t be inferred by common sense, the emperor Tianhuang didn''t know where he was at this time, but he could see the battle.


    "It''s just two things that don''t flow into the stream. Using some evil evil methods to forcibly improve the cultivation level, you dare to claim to be a quasi-emperor. It''s really funny!" Huanggu Great Emperor sneered disdainfully.


    "Two great emperors, how can disciples defeat these two people!" Yang Teng hurriedly asked for a solution. Since the two great emperors have spoken, there must be a way to defeat the demon king and the barbarian king.


    Obviously, the two emperors must disdain to fight with these two people.


    "Why don''t you use your mind and consume their aura for a while, and they will reveal their true shape. Their situation can only be called a pseudo-quasi-emperor. Do you understand the meaning of this emperor!" Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    False quasi emperor! It turned out to be so!


    Isn''t it easy to consume the opponent''s aura?


    Yang Teng immediately had a good solution.


    Immediately took out a few spirit-seeking pills, and then used the divine sense to attach the spirit-seeking pills to a silver moon arrow, and tried it to ensure that after the silver moon arrow was shot, the spirit-seeking pills would not fall midway.


    Then use the same method to adsorb a few Spiritual Pills on another Silver Moon Arrow.


    "Ruzi can be taught." Huanggu Great Emperor was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s approach.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt confident, bent his bow and set an arrow, and firmly locked the Demon King and Barbarian King with his spiritual sense.


    Fortunately, he used the remains of the quasi-emperor of the fantasy dream, and the information passed back through the remains of the quasi-emperor of the fantasy dream can be used to lock the opponent with his spiritual sense, otherwise, with his cultivation strength, there is absolutely no way to lock the two quasi-emperors.


    Not even two pseudo-quasi-emperors.


    "Look at the arrow!" With a snorting, Yang Teng let go of the bowstring, and the two silver moon arrows each aimed at two opponents.


    The Silver Moon Arrow was used to its extreme, and the speed at which the Silver Moon Arrow flew was much faster than Yang Teng''s burst.


    The silver light flashed, and the two silver moon arrows came to the two quasi emperors in the blink of an eye.


    "Yang Teng! Do you still want to use this method to fight against this king! You are looking for death!" The Barbarian King laughed wildly, and raised his hand to grab the Silver Moon Arrow that was shot at him.


    Another silver moon arrow was caught by the demon king at the same time.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng was waiting for this moment. With a movement of his divine consciousness, he used the aura attached to the Silver Moon Arrow to explode several Spiritual Pills at the same time.


    puff! The bursting sound of Ling Ling Dan is not very loud, and its power is not very strong.


    The Demon King and the Barbarian King noticed something was wrong, but they didn''t take it seriously. The bursting power might not even hurt an ordinary little monk. Is Yang Teng''s skillful move.


    The two quasi-emperors were about to ridicule Yang Teng, and an extremely abnormal feeling came from their palms.


    what''s the situation!


    The two quasi emperors were so scared by this feeling that their faces changed drastically.


    I felt that the palm of the hand suddenly produced a strange force, and the spiritual energy in the body was completely uncontrollable and gushing into the palm, as if a large hole had been opened in the palm of the meridian.


    The problem lies in the silver long arrow in his hand!


    The two quasi emperors immediately understood the problem, as if being burned, threw off the silver moon arrow in their hands.


    It was too late, and Yang Teng all blasted several spirit-thirsty pills, turning them into powder, wrapping the palms of the two of them.


    "What''s going on! Why is the aura in the king''s body consumed so violently!" The devil roared, he could not stop it at all, and the meridians could not be sealed.


    The situation of Barbarian King was not good, his aura quickly lost, and he immediately understood that this was another plot of Yang Teng.


    withdraw! Making a decisive decision, the Barbarian King immediately withdrew from the battlefield, and his figure flashed into the void.


    Unable to control the violent loss of aura in the body, there is a danger of running out of aura if you continue to fight.


    Faced with such a crisis, face is not important.


    "Well, you savage king! So unrighteous!" The devil was so angry that he yelled, but he did not dare to delay, and immediately plunged into the void.


    The sudden change made the strong men who watched the game stupid again.


    What''s the situation? Yang Teng shot two arrows, completely unable to see the power of the two arrows, but scared the two quasi-emperors and fled.


    Are these two arrows really so powerful?


    The most embarrassing thing is You Dan.


    Just now when the demon king was showing great power, You Dan shouted and cheered for his grandfather, and even shouted the slogan to kill Yang Teng.


    However, when the battle was developing towards the side she had hoped to see, Yang Teng somehow forced the two strong men back, why!


    Seeing the two running away, Yang Teng would not let them go so easily.


    "Zheng! Zheng!" The bowstring rang twice, and the silver moon arrow that was thrown away by the two strong men flew towards the hearts of the two.


    While running wildly, the Demon King and Barbarian King felt the realm of cultivation base drop rapidly, falling from the realm of Quasi-Emperor to the realm of Saint King almost in the blink of an eye.


    This is not because they suppressed the cultivation base, but really fell to this state.


    The consequences caused by the madness of the aura are still continuing, and there are even signs that the realm of the saint king has fallen to the ancient saint.


    That''s it! The two ran desperately.


    Once the realm of cultivation fell to the realm of ancient saints, everything was over.


    They will not be able to leave Tianwu.


    Today''s Tianwu Continent, that is Yang Teng''s territory, if the cultivation base falls to the realm of ancient saints, wait for it to be killed by Yang Teng.


    The level of cultivation has fallen, causing the speed of rushing to become slower.


    Aware of the crisis coming behind them, the two of them no longer dared to reach out and grab the Silver Moon Arrow. They suffered a big loss and couldn''t be fooled a second time!


    Far apart from the void, the two slapped their backs at the same time, trying to shoot the Silver Moon Arrow down.


    It is a pity that this is the Silver Moon Arrow, not other long arrows.


    Under the guidance of Yang Teng''s spiritual knowledge, the two Silver Moon Arrows turned very quickly in the void, easily avoiding the attacks of the two strong men.


    The two powerhouses are like birds of fright.


    An attack of this level cannot pose any threat to the two in peacetime.


    Now I dare not block it.


    Desperately put all the power on the legs, speed up as much as possible, and use the escape to avoid the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Fortunately, their cultivation was finally fixed in the Saint King Realm. Although they were only in the Saint King Realm state, they were much stronger and faster than the ancient Saints.


    After all, Yang Teng''s control was unable to cause harm to the two strong men, but only played a frightening effect, making the two strong men look embarrassed.


    Finally, avoiding the pursuit of Silver Moon Arrow, the aura in his body no longer gushes outward.


    The two powerhouses stopped in the void thousands of miles away and looked back in the direction of Izumo City.


    It can be said to have escaped from the dead, if it weren''t for their quick reaction, I''m afraid Yang Teng''s poisonous hands have already been dealt with by this time.


    "This **** thing, where did so many weird methods come from!" the devil cursed angrily.


    Man Wang looked helpless, "How did he see through our situation! I don''t believe he has this ability."


    In the final analysis, the reason for this embarrassment is that they did not really advance to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, but used secret techniques to forcibly upgrade the cultivation base, and within a certain period of time, they could stabilize the cultivation in the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    The Demon King shook his head and said: "Who knows, it stands to reason that only the great emperor realm can see through our cultivation realm, how did he do it?"


    Both are puzzled.


    When they left Tianwu, they did not take the lead in entering after the domain gate was opened, but waited until the last moment, wanting to fight for control of the altar.


    Yang Teng used the original formation deployed on the altar to destroy the altar, causing the domain gate to collapse.


    A big explosion occurred at the domain gate, Yang Teng and Lao Shao were teleported into the endless void, almost lost in the endless void of the universe.


    The two of them were lucky enough to enter the domain gate at the last moment when the domain gate disappeared, but they were teleported to a magical place by the explosive power of the domain gate.


    There, they all obtained the chance of guarding the heavens and practiced a secret technique, which resulted in a rapid increase in their cultivation base. Using the secret technique, they could also forcibly raise the cultivation base to the realm of quasi emperor.


    The Demon King had fought against Yang Teng, and he knew Yang Teng quite well.


    This time they returned to Tianwu to fight for control of Tianwu.


    But he didn''t expect that after the fight, Yang Teng actually saw through their cultivation level, but only used a simple method to beat them out of their original form.


    It was so frustrating.


    "Let''s go, leave Tianwu!" The Demon King looked back reluctantly.


    Man Wang frowned, he was not reconciled, almost all his offspring died in the hands of Yang Teng, this hatred must be reported!


    "Why, do you still want your cultivation level to continue to fall!" The Demon King saw the Barbarian King''s thoughts.


    "You and me, the dignified saint king, can''t beat Yang Teng, why should you leave Tianwu!" The Man King said unconvinced.


    The two Saint King realm powerhouses were beaten by a semi-holy monk and fled in embarrassment, entered the universe to survive, and asked what face they had.


    "I don''t know what to promote! Get out of the emperor!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the void.


    The two of them felt like they were facing an ice cave, and their bodies were full of endless chill, as if they were about to be frozen.

 Chapter 1663: Wind and Thunder Mountain Range

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-three chapters of wind and thunder mountain range drastic changes


    A big hand snapped it down fiercely, and the Barbarian King and the Demon King felt the power of this slap and did not dare to compete with it. There was only one thought in their hearts, and they went all out to avoid the hand.


    However, the consciousness of avoidance was formed in the head, but the body could not keep up with the rhythm of consciousness at all, and the bodies of the two of them were all frozen!


    "Boom!" The big slap slapped them on their bodies.


    The two powerhouses flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    The heavenly martial artists on the ground looked up at the sky, all stunned.


    I saw the two powerhouses swish into two small black dots, which quickly disappeared from sight.


    At such a rapid speed, I am afraid that the two powerhouses were sent directly out of the Tianwu Continent.


    Without any warning, two tall bodies appeared in the void in front of Yang Teng.


    "The disciple pays homage to the two great emperors!" On such a formal occasion, Yang Teng didn''t dare to smile and greet the two great emperors.


    The Great! This title frightened everyone.


    "Things that are not competitive, the two pseudo-quasi-emperors beat you like this, and they say that they are fighting for hegemony in the universe, which is simply a shame to the emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang casually threw the cornucopia to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng caught the cornucopia and put it away embarrassingly. He couldn''t beat the Barbarian King and the Demon King. Not to mention, the precious diamond cover of the body was destroyed and the cornucopia was robbed. It was really shameful.


    "Your strength, how can this emperor feel relieved to hand Tianwu into your hands!"


    The powerhouses on the ground have already knelt down to supply the two emperors.


    This is not the suppression of the great emperor''s coercion, but the respect for the two emperors deep in their hearts.


    The words of the two great emperors made them soberly realize that from now on, Yang Teng will be the well-deserved master of Tianwu, and no one can ever want to compete for this position again.


    Don''t really think that this is the emperor reprimanding Yang Teng, as long as you are not a fool, you can hear it. This is the two emperors telling everyone in disguise that Yang Teng is the master of Tianwu and the master of Tianwu they recognize.


    "The emperor, please rest assured, the disciples must do their utmost to protect the Tianwu Continent with their whole lives!" Yang Teng replied firmly.


    "The emperor doesn''t want to listen to these nonsense. Starting from today, the emperor will hand over Tianwu to you. If you can''t satisfy the emperor, you will see how I can deal with you!"


    The emperor''s voice weakened, and the strong men who knelt on the ground secretly looked up, where there were two shadows of the emperors.


    Many people felt their clothes were soaked. The moment they saw the two emperors, they felt that they were so small and humble.


    In front of the emperor, they were no different from an ant. The emperor could crush them into powder with a single finger.


    "Everyone, get up." Yang Teng greeted everyone and stood up.


    Then ordered people to clear the ground.


    The celebration was in a mess, and it was not suitable to continue.


    "Damn barbarians and demon kings, it''s just uncomfortable at this time!" Jiang Kai was annoyed, and he was almost shot to death. Fortunately, many people dispersed the strength of the blow, and both he and Chu Feng were seriously injured. After taking the wound healing pills, the injuries on his body are no longer serious, and the command does not return to the army to clear the ground.


    Chu Feng asked Yang Teng whether the celebration should continue.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, the celebration is just a ritual process, not that important."


    The two emperors personally handed Tianwu to him, which was more important than any ceremony.


    "It''s okay if the celebration is destroyed, please follow me, everyone."


    Yang Teng took everyone to another place, which was the small island that was shown to the powerhouses in Dongzhou.


    "Everyone, please take a look. This is a gadget I made based on rough tinkering. If you are interested, please take a look."


    Everyone did not understand what these islands were.


    These powerhouses in Dongzhou immediately became proud, pulling other people to explain to them the magic of these islands.


    Hearing that this is the pattern of the universe, the strong eyes shined brightly and immediately rushed over.


    They still can''t leave Tianwu and enter the universe, can understand the universe in advance, and enter the universe in the future without losing their eyes.


    This trip to Dongzhou has gained a lot, and every strong person is very satisfied.


    A few days later, the strong from all over the country left contentedly.


    Yang Teng began to build domain gates, not only in Xizhou, but also in several other states.


    Not only is it convenient for monks from all over the country to travel, but it also benefits Yang Teng''s control of the Tianwu Continent.


    The powerful people everywhere know this truth, but they are also happy to build the domain gate by Yang Teng.


    Even a few strong people who are unruly or dissatisfied with Yang Teng can''t overcome any big storms, and can only be honest in the face of the general situation.


    Sending away the strong from all over, Yang Teng took a rest.


    Regardless of Dongzhou or other places, all kinds of big and small matters are handled by special personnel, and Yang Teng does not need to worry about it.


    He began to devote more time to cultivation.


    The cultivation base is upgraded to the semi-sacred realm, and it is impossible to upgrade again in a short time.


    But you can use this time to improve your strength.


    There are two main aspects of improvement. One is the perception and application of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth.


    The more he perceives the deeper avenue of heaven and earth, the more Yang Teng feels the magic of this power.


    He has repeatedly defeated opponents with higher cultivation base and stronger strength, largely because of his use of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Then there is the power of the domain. Yang Teng has been in contact with the power of the domain several times. This kind of power is magical, and it has absolute power in the domain.


    If the power of the avenue and the power of the domain can be combined, what will it be like!


    Yang Teng believes that once successful, he will enter a new stage.


    Do whatever it takes, Yang Teng immediately retreats and concentrates on the power of the realm and the power of the road.


    Absolutely invincible within the domain, this is just a way of describing the domain, not really invincible within the domain.


    For example, after Yang Teng cultivated the power of the field of success, after showing it, his invincibility status was only relative.


    With his current semi-holy realm cultivation base, facing a saint or opponent in the ancient sage realm, there may be an invincible state in the domain, but if he faces a strong holy king realm, it is impossible to be invincible.


    If the power of the Great Dao and the power of the realm are combined, Yang Teng believes that he can attack the power of the Saint King realm.


    Even if it is impossible to be invincible in the face of the Saint King powerhouse, it is impossible to be in the current state of no fight.


    The Emperor Road is about to open, he will face more and more challengers, and his cultivation level cannot be improved quickly, so he can only work **** his own strength.


    The Tianwu Continent was calm and calm, and entered unprecedented stability.


    Everything is moving forward steadily.


    At this time, the universe was not as peaceful as Tianwu.


    Unparalleled geniuses from all continents appeared in the world one after another, and some strong men thought to have fallen a long time ago also appeared again.


    All of it shows that the prosperous age is coming, and the frantic years belonging to the entire universe will begin again.


    After Yang Teng went into seclusion, he never asked about outside matters.


    In the blink of an eye it was a few years.


    On this day, an inexplicable and powerful pressure suddenly appeared, flooding the world.


    Just as the end is coming, every monk''s heart is filled with anxiety.


    The powerful pressure makes people feel terrified, as if the Tianwu Continent will be crushed into powder by this pressure next moment.


    At this moment, the blood in the body coagulates, and the aura in the meridians stops working.


    Panic was spread throughout the Tianwu Continent, and countless people shouted, what happened!


    Yang Teng stared at the direction of Fenglei Mountain with a cold expression, he felt that the source of this coercion was in Fenglei Mountain!


    A moment ago, he was still practicing in retreat and felt strong pressure. Yang Teng thought that what happened a few years ago would happen again, and another expert from the Quasi-Emperor realm came to Tianwu.


    "Star Master, what''s the situation? Do you want to prepare as soon as possible?" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng two commanders stood beside Yang Teng.


    Now, the entire Tianwu is under the control of Yang Teng.


    The sudden appearance of such a situation made the two chiefs extremely worried.


    After only a few years of peaceful life, will the world be in chaos?


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You really need to prepare as soon as possible."


    Yang Teng said this, so that the two chiefs realized that the situation was serious and they had to turn around and prepare.


    "No hurry, Tianwu will be stable within three to five years. But after a few years, it will be difficult to say. If you don''t prepare as soon as possible, you will inevitably be passive at that time." Yang Teng called them two.


    The two of them were a little puzzled, and the horror aura became stronger and stronger, and Star Master Yang was actually as stable as a mountain. Could this terrifying coercion continue for several years?


    That would be bad. Under such pressure, a cultivator with a low cultivation level will be weakened under the pressure.


    A cultivator with a high cultivation base cannot withstand such a heavy pressure. Before the coercion disappears, the cultivation base can''t be improved.


    This will be a disaster for Tianwu Continent!


    Seeing the worried look on their faces, Yang Teng knew that the two of them were thinking too much.


    "Don''t panic. If I expected it well, the two great emperors are opening the road. From then on, the strong restriction of the Fenglei Mountain Range will disappear, and the communication between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou will be more convenient."


    "Master Star, you mean that you can cross the Fenglei Mountain Range without resorting to secret passages in the future!" Jiang Kai exclaimed.


    If what Yang Teng said becomes a fact, Dongzhou and Zhongzhou will travel at will, of course, it will bring a lot of convenience.


    But it will also bring a lot of trouble to Dongzhou.


    The thinking of the two chiefs was still at a standstill that year, and all they considered was Dongzhou.


    "Neither of you two should always hold your old eyes. The star master is in charge of the entire Tianwu Continent, and the responsibilities that should not be taken by the army should not be limited to Dongzhou. You should focus on the entire Tianwu, do you understand."


    Yang Teng''s words made the two chiefs nod their heads.


    Their status and power in their hands have risen too fast, causing their ability to still be somewhat unable to keep up.


    From a small power in the Izumo Empire, it quickly became the largest power in Dongshu, and now has the most trusted strength around the star master, taking on the responsibility of defending Tianwu.


    The thoughts of the two chiefs have not completely changed, and sometimes they feel like dreaming.


    The pressure suddenly increased, and Yang Teng stared at the direction of the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    "Boom!" The sound of terror rose to the sky, and the violent power was enough to destroy everything.


    A ray of light rushed into the sky, then rushed out of Tianwu, and spread to the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 1664: Outland monk

    Chapter 1664: Outland monk


    The violent and terrifying breath makes people desperate, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t resist this power.


    But what is amazing is that no one has been involved in this terrifying force.


    Even the young cultivator in the Juyuan Period with the lowest cultivation level was safe and sound.


    "My cultivation level has broken through!" Jiang Kai suddenly roared, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground to absorb spiritual energy.


    His cultivation realm has not been improved for many years, but at this moment he has been promoted because of terror pressure.


    Chu Feng also looked surprised. His situation was the same as Jiang Kai''s. His cultivation level suddenly improved, which was too unacceptable. He didn''t even run his cultivation base, so he broke through silently.


    Not just the two of them, many people in the non-returning army have improved their cultivation realm to a level.


    Looking at the entire Tianwu, I don''t know how many monks have broken through their cultivation realm and rushed to a higher realm!


    No one understands what happened. The last moment was still under the pressure of terror, feeling that he was going to be crushed, but the next moment he improved his cultivation.


    Soon, the monks understood.


    The law of heaven and earth that flooded the Tianwu Continent quickly weakened!


    For millions of years, the power of the law of heaven and earth has been the greatest enemy of the Tianwu monks.


    No one can rise from the realm of the saint to the realm of the ancient saint in a million years.


    More than a hundred years ago, when Yang Teng and others left Tianwu, the laws of heaven and earth were loosened at that moment, and the saints could attack the higher realm of the ancient saints.


    But after advancing to the realm of ancient saints, they found that it seemed difficult to raise the realm of cultivation to the realm of saint king.


    The power of the law of heaven and earth is still there. Although it is not as strong as before, it is still difficult to break through this barrier.


    The power of the law of heaven and earth that I feel now is very small, and all ancient saint realm powerhouses believe that it will be easy for them to attack the holy king realm.


    As long as you have worked hard enough and you find an opportunity to break through, you have the hope of hitting the Saint King realm.


    The law of heaven and earth will no longer forcefully suppress them.


    The whole Tianwu was boiling, and the power of the law became weak. In the future, the Tianwu cultivators could also attack the Quasi-Emperor realm, or even imagine that they would attack the Great Emperor realm.


    "Emperor Road opens! Five thousand years! You wait and do it yourself." A majestic voice spread from every corner of Tianwu.


    Yang Teng looked solemn and solemn, this was the decree of Emperor Tianhuang, and from this moment on, the road of Emperor was officially opened.


    The hundreds of millions of cultivators in the universe will have the opportunity to attack the position of the emperor and start a five-thousand-year battle.


    Other places in the universe seem to have felt the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and countless monks rushed into the void.


    Some were ecstatic, shouting loudly, venting their emotions.


    Some are crazy and make crazy moves.


    Others immediately entered a state of retreat, preparing to hit a higher level.


    Yang Teng looked at Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, and told them not to disturb them, then turned back to the retreat, and continued to feel the power of heaven and earth and the domain.


    This time the laws of heaven and earth became weak, and the impact on him was not great. The cultivation realm was still at the semi-sage level, and it was not possible to hit a higher realm in a short time.


    All he can do is to continuously improve his own strength to welcome this flourishing age.


    Five thousand! enough!


    Yang Teng is confident that he will be the emperor in five thousand years.


    As for whether there will be a competitor who will successfully attack the emperor in advance, it is not within Yang Teng''s consideration.


    Throughout the ages, there have been so many opportunities to become emperors, but they have only achieved several great emperors, and more stunning peerless geniuses can only serve as a foil for the great emperor.


    I don''t want to become a foil to others'' success, I can only improve my own strength.


    As the power of the law of heaven and earth changed, an unprecedented upsurge of cultivation appeared in the Tianwu Continent, and everyone practiced frantically to improve their strength.


    No one would have thought that Yang Hao would benefit the most from changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    When the entire Tianwu Continent cultivators were cultivating frantically, the resources consumed were incalculable.


    Yang Hao keenly seized the opportunity to use the domain gates all over Tianwu to circulate resources from all over the world, earning huge profits, and successfully becoming Tianwu''s largest businessman.


    After the initial craziness, the Tianwu Continent became calm again.


    From time to time there will be news that a strong person in a certain place has been in a state of cultivation for many years, once enlightened and successfully broke through the state.


    The cultivation base of the peerless genius in a certain place is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the cultivation level is close to that of the older generation of strong.


    A lot of news was flying all over the sky, and some people were surprised to find that after officially becoming the master of Tianwu, they had never heard of Yang Teng again.


    This is not like Yang Teng. It is logical to say that with Yang Teng''s talent and hard work, it should be normal to hear from him from time to time.


    Yang Teng''s low-key is a bit too much.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another three years.


    I don''t know how many monks in Tianwu Continent broke through to a higher level.


    The only thing that makes people helpless is that none of the ancient saints can make further breakthroughs and become powerful in the Saint King realm.


    This is also normal. The time for the ancient sages to advance is still short, and no matter how weak the law of heaven and earth, the speed of improving cultivation cannot be so fast.


    Opportunities and talents against the sky also need to be accumulated continuously. Without thousands of years of hard work, it is unrealistic for Tianwu Continent to want to appear as a powerhouse in the Saint King realm.


    On this day, the two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are leading the non-returning army training.


    Since the law of heaven and earth changed, the cultivation of many people in the Non-Returning Army has been improved, which greatly improved the overall strength of the Non-Returned Army and entered a new realm.


    "How are you preparing in the past few years? Do you have the confidence to follow me in the big universe?" Yang Teng suddenly came to the trial ground and said something surprising.


    "Everything is ready! Listen to the star master''s order at any time!" The two commanders were surprised.


    It has been two hundred years since the establishment of the non-returning army. Is it finally going out of Tianwu and into the universe?


    They have been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Yang Teng instilled a thought in the non-returning army very early, to lead the non-returning army to fight the universe.


    Now Yang Teng asked if they were ready, no one was surprised.


    "Good! Very good!" Yang Teng planned to stay in Tianwu for another half year, and then set off to return to the Silver Moon Continent.


    In a blink of an eye, I left Yinyue Mainland for ten years.


    Changes in the laws of heaven and earth will definitely also impact the Silver Moon Continent. As the star master of the two continents, he can not only focus on the Tianwu Continent, but also play the responsibility of the Silver Moon Continent star master.


    Returning to the Silver Moon Continent is relatively simple this time, and Yang Xin has been building large-scale domain gates from an early age.


    This is also due to Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Xin has been advised by Emperor Tianhuang, the ability of seal drawing runes to construct formations has improved by leaps and bounds, and Emperor Tianhuang also taught Yang Xin the accurate coordinates of some continents.


    You can open the door to return to the Silver Moon Continent at any time.


    However, due to limitations in abilities and materials, Yang Xin is currently unable to construct a domain gate that can transport any location in the universe at will.


    The domain gate she constructed can be teleported to several large areas outside the Sky Void Domain, and it is still too far away from the domain gate that transmits the entire universe.


    Emperor Tianhuang is very optimistic about Yang Xin''s ability in this aspect. In the future, Yang Xin will be able to build a larger domain and walk through the entire universe at will.


    With Yang Teng''s order, the entire Izumo City became busy.


    The non-returning army selects elite forces and prepares to enter the Silver Moon Continent.


    Others cooperated with the non-returning army and prepared various materials for the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with the actions of his opponents. This is the result of years of training and cooperation.


    Ma Jing hurried over, "Master, big business is not good."


    Ma Jing still called Yang Teng the Young Master as he did in the past. He said that this name seemed more intimate, and Yang Teng didn''t care about it.


    "What makes you so panic." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Ma Jing.


    There is not much news to panic Ma Jing now, and it must be a major event.


    "The subordinate just received the news that a strong man who claimed to be an emperor''s subordinate suddenly appeared in Zhongzhou, came to challenge the King of Zhongzhou, and hit the King of Zhongzhou with three moves. Then this person let out a wild statement to challenge you, the young master, and said that he would..." Ma Jing looked at Yang Teng hesitantly, wondering if he should say it.


    "Ma Jing, you fellow, have also learned to hesitate, and if you have something to say, I want to see what this person comes from, he is more arrogant than me." Yang Teng was rather calm.


    Having fought against Zhun emperor, once faced ten great emperors, there is nothing in the world that can make him panic.


    "He said he would kill you, Master, and get rid of the competitors for his master." Ma Jing said.


    "Oh? It''s interesting!" Yang Teng sneered: "But I don''t know who his master is. Since he is called an emperor, he must be a descendant of a certain emperor."


    The emperor''s descendants were born, really did not expect.


    The emperor can survive to this day, that is the ability of the emperor, the emperor who has survived to this day must have magical means.


    The closest emperor is Tianhuang, who was also a powerful man who walked the universe millions of years ago.


    Yang Teng did not know whether the two emperors had children alive.


    If it has nothing to do with these two great emperors, this so-called emperor should be a figure several million years ago.


    This is so shocking that an emperor can live for millions of years, it is unimaginable.


    "What is the cultivation level of that emperor''s subordinate?" Yang Teng asked.


    Ma Jing replied: "According to reliable information, it should be a strong person in the Saint King realm."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Pay close attention to that person''s news and report to me at any time."


    Obviously, this person and the emperor behind him are definitely not Tianwu monks.


    The Emperor Road had only been opened for three years, and some cultivators from Outland came to Tianwu, and they were fast enough, much faster than Yang Teng thought.


    For example, the strongest cultivation base in Wu Continent today is just those ancient saints.


    Such strength is far from being able to withstand the impact of Outland Monks.


    The situation is much more serious than he expected and needs to be re-planned and deployed.


    Otherwise, without waiting for him to fight in the universe, Tianwu''s hometown was copied, and that was not what Yang Teng wanted to see.


    Ma Jing led the way and sent someone to pay close attention to that person''s situation and pass the news through the domain gate at any time.


    A few days later, news came that the ancient saints from all over Zhongzhou were challenged by this man who claimed to be the emperor''s subordinate.


    Without exception, several ancient saints were all defeated in his hands.


    This mysterious man did not stop the challenge process. The people in Ma Jing sent back news that this man went to North State through the domain gate and began to challenge the North State strongman.


    Upon hearing these news, Yang Teng did not rush to come forward.


    He found that this person was very measured, defeating the opponent did not rush to kill, all the strong who lost to his hands were injured to varying degrees, but no one was killed.

 Chapter 1665: Challenge

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-five chapters


    Soon, news came from Beizhou that all the strong men who had reached the realm of ancient saints had all been defeated by this person.


    Lei Mingyuan shot himself, but failed to defeat the Outland cultivator, and was broken by the opponent.


    After receiving these news, Yang Teng was unmoved, but asked Ma Jing to send someone to continue to pay close attention to that person''s movements.


    The man who claimed to be the emperor''s subordinate, after beating the ancient saints in Beizhou, used the domain gate to go to Xizhou.


    The ancient saints in Xizhou suffered again and were defeated by that person.


    Then there was the Wilderness of Nanzhou. Like the previous three states, the strongest ancient sage realm could not escape that person''s poisonous hand.


    The subordinates were a little puzzled. The Outlander monk was wild in the Tianwu Continent, and Lord Star Lord was actually indifferent. This is not Lord Star Lord''s character.


    "My lord, why don''t you stop that person." Jiang Kai couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing that the man hit the four state powerhouses, he must come to Dongzhou next, is it possible that Lord Star is ready to wait for that person to come home.


    Yang Teng smiled: "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you see that the man made a definite shot, and he hasn''t hurt anyone''s life so far, just shot to defeat them."


    Ma Jing''s people sent back the latest news through the domain gate at any time. The news showed that until now, that person has not killed anyone.


    "It is also a good thing for them to get in touch with the strong in the universe in advance. They will not be arrogant and underestimate the strong in the universe." Yang Teng said: "A saint king and strong can sweep the strong in the universe. In the future, when encountering a stronger power, how should the Tianwu monks respond. Without the protection of the laws of heaven and earth, Tianwu Continent will face the crisis while facing opportunities, so that they can feel this kind of strength, which is beneficial to their growth."


    Only Yang Teng is qualified to say such a thing.


    "Star Master, should we prepare in advance?" Chu Feng asked for instructions.


    Yang Teng nodded, "That person is crazy. His idea is nothing more than hitting all the powers of Tianwu, and giving the Tianwu monks a little bit of color. Next, he must come to Dongzhou. Order people to tell the world, the star master is in Izumo The city is waiting for him!"


    "Star Lord, forgive me for talking too much, he is a powerful Saint King realm, you have to be cautious." Chu Feng said with a worried expression.


    Yang Teng is only a semi-sacred realm cultivation base. From his battle with the Barbarian King and the Demon King, it can be seen that Yang Teng currently does not have the strength to fight against the Saint King.


    Chu Feng didn''t want Yang Teng''s great reputation to be lost.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Chu Feng, are you afraid that I won''t be able to beat him! Since this star master is the master of Tianwu Continent, he must bear the burden of safeguarding the dignity and glory of Tianwu. Anyone who dares to provoke my Tianwu, this star The Lord spared his life, and he also wants to let him see, the Tianwu cultivator must not be deceived!"


    Chu Feng and others were moved, this is the master they followed to the death!


    The non-returning army moved quickly and traveled to all parts of the five states through the domain gate, spreading the news that Star Master Yang had challenged the monk of the Outland Wu.


    For a time, the Tianwu Continent was boiling over.


    Prior to this, people had been watching, wanting to see when Yang Teng was willing to take the lead.


    After all, the slogan that the Outland monk shouted was to destroy Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng didn''t dare to fight, and was afraid of this foreign powerhouse, then he was not worthy to be the master of Tianwu.


    Yang Teng is ready to fight!


    There was a heated discussion among the monks from all over Tianwu, and the qualified monks went to Izumo City through the domain gate.


    The purpose is different, some expect Yang Teng to show great power to protect the dignity of Tianwu Continent.


    Some are ready to watch Yang Teng''s excitement, to see that the strong from the outside world smash Yang Teng, and to see Yang Teng lose face.


    Following the inauguration ceremony of Yang Tengrong as the star lord a few years ago, Izumo City was once again very lively. This time there were more strong people who came to Izumo City than that time, and almost all the strong people of Tianwu were included.


    Lei Ming came far, dragging his unhealed body, persuading Yang Teng, "Star Master Yang, it''s not that I can destroy my own power, that foreign monk is too strong!"


    Let Lei Mingyuan say such a thing, it shows how strong this person is.


    King Zhongzhou also looked helpless, "Star Lord Yang, I think Lao Lei is right, and he is not guilty of having the same knowledge as him. I heard from Commander Jiang that the Star Lord is going to return to the Silver Moon Continent in the near future. I also want to go to the Silver Moon Continent to see it. It¡¯s better for the star master to set off and take me and Lao Lei to the Silver Moon Continent."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "King Zhongzhou, you are not scared by that person."


    Zhongzhou Wanglao blushed, "Faced with that person, I had no power to fight back. I was confused and defeated before I figured out how the other party shot. I feel that that person has not tried his best, at most, he has displayed 80% of his strength."


    Lei Mingyuan nodded in agreement, "The King of Zhongzhou is right, and I have this feeling."


    This is what the two powerhouses worry about. They really can''t imagine what kind of strength the powerhouse of Outland will be once they go all out.


    They admit that Yang Teng is very strong, and the ancient saints may not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    But that monk from Outland was obviously stronger.


    From the process of defeating the opponent by the Outland monk, it can be seen that no one in the Tianwu powerhouse can perform three tricks under his hands!


    They knew Yang Teng very well. They had seen Yang Teng fought fiercely against the ancient sage powerhouses of the Tianwu four states, and Lei Mingyuan personally played against Yang Teng.


    Know that Yang Teng is very strong.


    But there is one thing: Yang Teng''s strength depends on who he compares.


    Compared with these ancient saints, Yang Teng used various methods and had the hope of winning.


    Compared with the strong foreign race, I am afraid it is still not good, especially after Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon is destroyed, what else does he use to fight the strong holy king.


    The two didn''t know that Yang Teng''s diamond hood had not been destroyed and was useless, and it had no defensive effect against the Saint King.


    Fight dignified!


    This is Yang Teng''s determination.


    Since his debut, he has challenged stronger opponents countless times, but more often than not he is super strong, but with the help of various means and treasures.


    This time, he wants to defend the glory of the Lord of Tianwu and the dignity of the Tianwu monks.


    Only by relying on one''s own strength to defeat the opponent can he be considered upright.


    "I understand the thoughts of both. I have decided. Anyone who dares to provoke my Tianwu will definitely be punished!" Yang Teng''s awe-inspiring righteousness made them admire them.


    Of course, if this matter is placed on their heads, they will not escape, nor will they be scared to death if they die in battle.


    This is the dignity of the strong!


    Failure is not allowed to be trampled.


    Lei Mingyuan suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay! This is the master of Tianwu! Brother supports you!"


    "Count me!" Zhongzhou Wang smiled heartily.


    This time, Yang Teng did not summon too many strong men who came to Izumo City. When he saw them two, the others disappeared.


    Take out two different healing pills and hand them to King Zhongzhou and Lei Mingyuan.


    "Hurry up and treat your internal injuries. After the battle is over, if you are interested, you can follow me to visit the Silver Moon Continent, and then go to the various continents in the Void Realm to experience the customs outside of Tianwu."


    Yang Teng said so easily, which made the two of them feel at ease.


    "Then I expect Star Master Yang to show off his power, teach the monk from Outland, and find this face for me!" The two stopped talking to Yang Teng and cheered Yang Teng.


    "With the good words of both of you, I am waiting for the monk from the Outland!"


    In the next few days, strong people from all over Dongzhou came to Izumo City.


    The ancient sage realm powerhouses of the other four states were all defeated, and these powerhouses in Dongzhou did not want to be the target of the outland monk''s fame and prestige, and came to Izumo City in advance to avoid the outland monk.


    Ma Jing''s people have been closely monitoring the outland monk and reported the news to Yang Teng in time.


    "Master, that Outland monk knows that the Eastern State powerhouse has come to Izumo City, and he has given up continuing to challenge and is rushing to Izumo City." Ma Jing determined the movement of the Outland monk through intelligence analysis.


    "Okay! Fight outside the cloud city!" Yang Teng stood up, his eyes flashing twinkles.


    Out of his star master mansion.


    There are already many people waiting outside.


    Seeing Yang Teng come out, the noisy scene immediately calmed down.


    Yang Teng''s gaze slowly swept across every monk, there were familiar faces as well as the monks he saw for the first time.


    "Everyone, this star mainly goes out of the city to fight the Outlander monk. I think everyone knows that his slogan is going to kill me, so this battle will be a life and death battle!" Yang Teng''s words caused a riot.


    Didn''t it mean that the Outland monk made a sense of measure, and the strong man who played against him could survive even after failure.


    Why is Yang Xingzhu so pessimistic.


    "This battle is related to the glory of Tianwu. This star master will definitely go all out. Either he will die or I will die!" Yang Teng raised his arms high, and shouted at the monks on the opposite side: "This battle, if I die in a battle. , Er et al. decided to re-elect the Lord of Tianwu. If I return triumphantly, I will celebrate with a drink without drunk or return!"


    "I wish Lord Yang Xing return triumphantly, I won''t wait to get drunk or return!" Driven by the non-returning army, the monks shouted in unison, cheering for Yang Teng.


    "Go to battle!" Yang Teng''s raised fist suddenly fell and strode out of the city.


    Looking at the figure of Yang Teng going away, Fairy Hongyun sighed: "This guy, when will we be able to live a stable life, always makes our sisters nervous."


    Fu Shui Yao smiled indifferently: "Sister Hongyun, haven''t you adapted to this kind of life yet. If he stabilizes, would it be Yang Teng?"


    Fairy Hongyun smiled immediately, "That''s right. But don''t you worry about him."


    Murong Rou''er pouted, "Is there anything to worry about, unless the emperor is here, I really don''t know who can defeat him."


    "You, take your own man too seriously." Fairy Hongyun said with a solemn expression: "This battle may not be easy to win. He rarely pays such attention to it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and take a look. It really doesn''t work, I still have a talisman." Yang Xin followed behind the team watching the battle, letting a few people wait in peace.


    Today, her seal-painted talisman formation can''t guarantee to defeat the Saint King realm powerhouse, but it should be fine to rescue Yang Teng under the Saint King powerhouse.

 Chapter 1666: Zhou Tiandi posthumous child

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapter Zhou Tiandi posthumous son


    There was a gentle **** outside the city of Izumo City. The gentle **** was full of monks. There were still many people who had nowhere to stand, so they had to stand in places that were far away.


    Opposite the gentle **** is a piece of flat land with a bluestone in the middle of the flat land.


    A long knife was stuck beside the bluestone.


    A young man sat cross-legged on the bluestone, his thick jet-black hair fluttering in the wind.


    The young man closed his eyes slightly as if he were calm, ignoring the chaos and noise of the outside world.


    "The mentality of Star Master Yang is admirable. It is hard for the old man to imagine. Facing a strong saint king, Star Master Yang is so indifferent. He deserves to be a legend who has seen the universe." An old monk praised.


    "Not at all. There are also many powerful people who have entered the universe, and not many have the grace of Star Master Yang. Take the barbaric kings and demon kings who returned to Tianwu a few years ago, but there is no such cultivation level. This tolerance." Another monk retorted.


    "That''s natural, and don''t look at who Young Master Yang is! Stomping the sky will make the Void Realm tremble. I really thought it was blowing!" Ma Jing said triumphantly.


    In the eyes of Ma Jing and others, no matter what opponent they face, Yang Shao can easily win.


    Dare to challenge Yang Shao, and there is no difference between looking for death.


    Many people are also worried for Yang Teng. After all, none of the ancient saints in Tianwu are the opponents of this saint king, Yang Teng can do it!


    "Come!" Suddenly a strong pressure came from the void, and someone screamed. With such a strong pressure, it must be the powerful Saint King.


    Yang Teng immediately felt the pressure and opened his eyes to look in the direction of the source of the pressure.


    Yi floated down from the bluestone, raised his hand and shook Tianhuang Dao tightly.


    "Hahaha! I thought you were scared and hid. It seems that I underestimated you, as I am worthy of being a descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, I really have a bit of courage!" A wild laugh came from the void.


    The sound was like an explosion of thunder, and the sky reverberated with this sound, and the monks on the gentle **** felt their hearts dull, and their breathing was a little laborious.


    Yang Teng stared at the void, and a monk dressed in purple appeared in the void.


    I saw this purple-clothed man holding his hands down, with a proud expression, glanced at Yang Teng on the ground, and then put on an expression of disdain.


    This is the man in purple!


    Many ancient saints showed their teeth gritted, although the purple-clothed men were merciful, they did not take their lives. It took two or three tricks to defeat them, which is a shame and shame that they will never forget in their lives.


    Life can fail.


    But the defeat was so straightforward, there was no way to fight back.


    The opponent''s cultivation realm is only one level higher than them, is the gap that big?


    Some powerful people even begin to doubt life. They have cultivated for thousands of years and dream of leaving Tianwu all day long. If the powerful people in the universe are so strong, how can they survive in the universe.


    Of course, there are some people who are not convinced, suffocating in their hearts, and want to be angry.


    They don''t believe it or are reconciled, and are determined to show their strongest side, and they are bound to show off in the universe.


    Yang Teng''s semi-holy cultivation base dared to challenge this holy king powerhouse, what reason did they give up.


    "You said that your master is the emperor, I am very curious, who is your master, the descendant of the emperor, he will not be a shameful son of a quasi emperor, and you dare to say that you are the emperor!"


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made this saint king powerhouse angry.


    Obviously he is the strong, he stands at a higher height, how can it look like Yang Teng is the strong, he is just a challenger.


    "Yang Teng! How can the emperor allow you, a yellow-mouthed child, to contempt you! What are you!" The saint king was furious, and the hateful Yang Teng actually put the position so high.


    "Then I really want to know, what is your master! Could it be that you don''t dare to say your true identity? It''s not a fake." Yang Teng laughed: "As everyone knows, the most recent emperor also lives in millions. The strong men a year ago, other great emperors lived longer, how can future generations stay in the world!"


    After living for millions of years, I really thought I was the emperor!


    Other people also reacted.


    Yes, Master Yang asked this question well, that so-called emperor must be a fake!


    "Huh! I don''t know the so-called things, you won''t understand if you say it. The emperor is the posthumous son of Emperor Zhou Tian, ??you know that Emperor Zhou Tian!" Said the strong saint king proudly.


    Emperor Zhou Tian? Yang Teng said he didn''t know at all, it was the first time he heard the name Zhou Tiandi.


    "Boom!" Void suddenly trembles in the distance.


    The Saint King Power seemed to be aware of it, and looked at the location of the tremor. Through divine sense exploration, he did not find any clues.


    Yang Teng felt that the tremor of the void might have been caused by Emperor Tianhuang.


    It seems that the Emperor Zhou Tian must have been a great figure in the universe, otherwise he would not have heard the name of Emperor Zhou Tian, ??and Emperor Tianhuang would have reacted.


    Since it is a posthumous child, it means that Emperor Zhou Tian has fallen and is not among the ten emperors that Yang Teng has ever seen.


    Through the words of this saint king powerhouse, Yang Teng instantly analyzed so many situations, and he was relieved.


    The fall of Emperor Zhou Tian is the best. Without the protection of the emperor, Yang Teng really does not regard this emperor as an opponent.


    I am afraid that there will be a great emperor, just like him, once a strong enemy appears, the great emperor will certainly not turn a blind eye.


    A great emperor who has fallen for millions of years, his posthumous child can turn the sky over!


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to explore why the emperor could live for millions of years, and smiled at the powerful saint king in front of him: "How old am I to be the emperor, but that''s it!"


    "He dared to send you such an obscure thing to challenge me, this is not taking me Yang Teng seriously. In that case, let your arrogant master take a good look at how embarrassing his subordinates are!"


    Yang Teng raised the Tianhuang Sword in his hand and made a provocative gesture to the opponent.


    "Yang Teng! You are dead today! How can my master treat you as an opponent! It is the responsibility of our subordinates to share worries for the master, and today I will get rid of you for the master!" The strong saint king shouted and punched Blast out.


    This fellow didn''t pay attention to the demeanor of a strong man, and he actually took the first step against the semi-holy monk Yang Teng.


    "Shameless! Anyway, he is also a strong saint king, how can he make a move first!" The Tianwu monk cursed.


    Yang Teng disagrees, this is different from the competition, there is no need to pay attention to the so-called demeanor, defeating the opponent is the ultimate goal.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng groaned, shaking his body, and using the Heavenly Void Promise Step under his feet, he used his body skills to the limit.


    He didn''t dare to resist the opponent''s blow, and the semi-holy cultivation was a hard blow against the holy king, and it was no different from looking for death.


    The results of this retreat practice are fully displayed at this moment, and Yang Teng applies the power of the domain and the power of the road to both feet at the same time.


    Although this is not an attack killer move, it still shows unmatched strength.


    Countless pairs of eyes on the ground stared at Yang Teng, only those strong in the ancient saint realm could see Yang Teng''s figure, but it was not clear how Yang Teng escaped the attack of the strong saint.


    As for the others, I only saw a blur, and I couldn''t see Yang Teng''s deity at all.


    "Boom!" The strong saint king fisted away, and the shock wave made a rumbling sound, spreading into the distance.


    A mountain range in the distance was razed to the ground, the river was cut off and flowed back!


    Countless people made the sound of inhaling air-conditioning.


    They can do this with a full blow, but there is one thing, this Saint King powerhouse is so far away, just the attack wave has such power.


    What shocked them even more was that Star Master Yang managed to avoid the opponent''s attack!


    While admiring those strong ancient saints, they also clearly realized the gap between themselves and Yang Teng.


    They can''t say that they can easily avoid the attack of the Saint King.


    Even though the king of the gods had anticipated that Yang Teng could not be so vulnerable in advance, but seeing Yang Teng''s ease of avoiding, he was still surprised in his heart, which was directly reflected in his face.


    Avoiding a strong blow from the opponent, Yang Teng once again turned on his taunting skills and shouted at the opponent: "I said, buddy, you can''t do this, just because of this ability, you have the face to challenge me!"


    "Yang Teng! You irritated me!" The Holy King and the Powerful had never been so despised, his face was as deep as water, he moved really angry.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I have nothing else to do, just unpleasant. For more than two hundred years, I don''t know how many people have been irritated by me. In the end, I am still alive! Have the ability to do things, don''t talk nonsense. !"


    Many strong people present will smile, Star Master Yang is really, the ability to provoke strong people is unmatched.


    "Come again!" The strong saint king calmed down, and a strong at such a realm, even if provoked, would quickly adjust his emotions and instantly enter a fighting state.


    "Come here, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Yang Teng burst out at the same time, slashing out.


    Being beaten passively has never been Yang Teng''s character.


    There is no doubt that a shot is the strongest killer move.


    The dazzling moon rose in front of the Saint King.


    The saint king''s heart trembled, and he felt a hint of crisis in Yang Teng''s knife.


    "Master Yang is strong again!" Lei Mingyuan exclaimed.


    He had fought against Yang Teng a few years ago, and at that time he could still compete with Yang Teng.


    After several years of fighting, Yang Teng was still at the semi-sacred realm.


    However, Lei Mingyuan was horrified by the power displayed by this sword. He had an illusion that if he faced this sword, he could not seem to find any possibility of confrontation other than admit defeat.


    The cultivators of Tianwu are excited, and Master Yang Xingzhu displayed such a super combat power, perhaps it is really possible to defeat this powerful Saint King.


    "You are very strong! It was beyond my expectation!" Facing the bright moon that was about to explode, the Saint King powerhouse did not evade, but blasted countless punches.


    "But it''s still not enough to see, in front of me, you are still a bit short!"


    "Boom!" With a bang, the monks who are familiar with Yang Teng''s slashing know that there will be countless bright spots to attack.


    However, the bright spot they were expecting did not appear.


    Mingyue was shattered by the violent fists of the Saint King!


    The power of the one-handed slash hadn''t really burst yet, this move was broken by the Saint King.


    The monks on the ground were stunned.


    Could it be that this Saint King powerhouse is already strong enough that no one can defeat it!


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spit out blood.

 Chapter 1667: You make me stronger

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-seven chapters


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Seeing Yang Teng vomiting blood, most people doubted their eyes, Yang Teng could not have been defeated like this.


    There are also a few people who are secretly happy, they are very willing to see Yang Teng vomiting blood.


    The Saint King and the strongest laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, I heard that you inherited the Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords from the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, which is invincible across the universe. Some people say that your strongest move is not within these thirteen knives, but your own creation. One of his tricks is called a swordsmanship."


    Yang Teng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, no mood swings could be seen on his face.


    "I don''t think so, this is your strongest cut? It disappoints me too much!"


    The Saint King powerhouse hooked his finger at Yang Teng, "Come on again! I want to see what you can do!"


    "As you wish!" In the face of such a strong man, there is no need to talk nonsense, Yang Teng once again raised the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    The monks who are familiar with Yang Teng''s slashing all know that this is a slashing start.


    Just now, the stab didn''t work, Yang Teng still needs to use a slash, can this work?


    "Chop!" With a violent shout, Yang Teng once again slashed, as everyone thought, still slashing.


    Mingyue once again appeared in front of the Saint King and powerful, still so bright and dazzling.


    It was completely invisible that Yang Teng was seriously injured and his power remained unchanged.


    "Small bugs!" The Saint King was extremely disdainful, two punches blasted out at the same time, countless shadows fell on the bright moon.


    Just like last time, there was no suspense, the Mingyue hadn''t burst yet, and the power of a slash was not shown at all, and it was exploded by the double fists of the Saint King and the strong.


    Yang Teng flew out again, fell to the ground fiercely, struggled to stand up, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    It can be seen that he suffered more severe injuries this time than last time.


    Among the crowd, Yang Xin was anxious, holding a large number of various runes in her palms. As long as Yang Teng''s life was in danger, Yang Xin would throw out all the runes without hesitation to ensure that Yang Teng was safe.


    "Crap!" Lei Ming slammed his fist far away. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng was so persistent, knowing that a slash could not threaten the opponent, but he used the same trick twice. Isn''t this an act of active death.


    Zhongzhou Wang and others were also puzzled, why Yang Teng was so stupid.


    But having said that, even though Yang Teng had lost both moves, he still had the power of a fight, not to the point of admitting defeat.


    From this point of view, Yang Teng is obviously more powerful than many ancient saints who have lost under this saint king powerhouse.


    "Yang Teng, I don''t understand you a little bit, knowing that such a move does not pose any threat to me, you actually performed it a second time. Could it be that you don''t have any other means!" The Saint King powerhouse looked at Yang Teng again.


    He felt that Yang Teng could not be so stupid, there must be some conspiracy in it.


    "Puff!" After spitting out the blood foam in his mouth, Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and shook it at the strong Saint King.


    "I see it, this is the wound healing pill I refined with my own hands. As long as you can''t kill me at once, this little injury is nothing, I am exhausted to death!" Putting the wound healing pill into his mouth, Yang Teng quickly Absorb the power of healing pills, while still not forgetting to continue to anger opponents.


    "Trash! You only have this little means. I will let you know today that your speed of taking drugs is not as fast as mine!"


    Everyone felt that this saint king powerhouse said something nonsense.


    Taking Zhishang Pill requires medicinal effects to work, no matter how powerful the Pills are, it cannot be faster than a monk.


    "Then come again! Anyway, my wound healing pills are inexhaustible, I don''t believe that your aura will never dry up!" Yang Teng seemed determined to consume it with the other party.


    "As you wish! This punch does not kill you, it depends on how long you can support by taking drugs!" The Saint King was angry, and Yang Teng dared to provoke in this way, so that Yang Teng died in the treatment of injury. under!


    "One cut!" Yang Teng raised the Tianhuangdao for the third time.


    The Tianwu cultivators are all stupid, what exactly is Yang Teng going to do, how can there be such a fight.


    A bright moon rose in front of the Saint King and the strong.


    Without any hesitation, the strong saint king blasted his fist for the third time.


    Perplexed, the Tianwu cultivators were still paying close attention to the battlefield situation.


    No one believes that Yang Teng is stupid, and Yang Teng must have his reason for doing so.


    "Boom!" The Saint King and the strong man blasted his fists on the bright moon.


    According to the previous two situations, Mingyue was shattered by him, and Yang Teng was seriously injured and flew out backwards.


    The saint king and the strong have already thought about it. He followed Fei and stepped on Yang Teng with one foot, making Yang Teng struggle under his feet, looking at Yang Teng¡¯s helpless expression, and waiting for Yang Teng to ask for mercy. Over.


    Gentle slope, many people can''t bear to see Yang Teng injured for the third time, this time the Saint King''s shot will definitely be more ruthless.


    However, the situation on the battlefield was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The bright moon did explode, but it was not because of the fist bombardment of the Saint King and the strong, but it turned into a bright spot in the sky.


    "Master Yang''s slash was successful!" Lei Mingyuan shouted in excitement.


    The bright spots in the sky are like star buckets dotted in the night sky, trapping this powerful saint in the middle.


    not good! The Saint King''s heart trembled, he felt endless attacks from all directions around his body, and every bright spot seemed to be of little power, but as long as there was a little negligence, he would be hit.


    Just now, I was still dreaming about stepping on Yang Teng''s chest next step and humiliating him.


    Facing endless crises in a blink of an eye.


    The saint king and the strong reacted extremely fast, immediately changed his moves, his pair of punches continued one after another, blasting thousands of punches instantly.


    The shadow of the Mantian Fist confronted the bright spots of the sky, making a roar every time it collided.


    The bright spots were smashed into pieces, and one of the shadows of the powerful saint king would disappear.


    "See how you can catch me!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and Tianhuangdao raised and lowered.


    Once again, Mingyue successfully burst, and the bright spots in front have not been completely resolved by the Saint King and strong, and there are more bright spots to join it.


    It''s so hidden!


    Lei Mingyuan secretly admired that Yang Teng must have deliberately concealed his true strength the first two times, in order to paralyze his opponent and successfully cast the third sword.


    The success of the third knife provided an opportunity to suppress the opponent.


    Just as Lei Mingyuan thought, Yang Teng used a slash in the first two times, but did not show his strongest strength.


    The third knife is his one that truly combines the power of the domain and the power of the road.


    This knife is the strongest blow he has stimulated since his debut, reaching an unprecedented situation.


    Before using the third sword, Yang Teng himself didn''t know what power this sword could have after fusing the power of the domain and the power of the road.


    Yang Teng was also somewhat surprised by being able to suppress the powerful Saint King.


    Without thinking too much, Yang Teng cut ten knives instantly.


    This is the limit he can now use a single blow.


    The power of the ten knives were superimposed on each other, and the world suddenly changed color and the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the power was unimaginable.


    The complexions of many ancient sage masters changed drastically. They did not dare to imagine what would happen if Yang Teng''s ten swords superimposed power fell on them. I''m afraid the body will be fragmented and finally turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Very good! You really didn''t disappoint me!" Surrounded by bright spots in the sky, there was a roar from the powerful saint king.


    The monks of Tianwu were extremely looking forward to whether or not this Saint King could be killed.


    If such a violent attack can''t defeat the opponent, who else can Tianwu be his opponent!


    Hearing the roar of the saint king, Yang Teng secretly cried out as a pity.


    This was his limit. Even if he forced another slash, it didn''t make any sense. The power was too weak.


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion, and all the bright spots in the sky went out.


    That''s it! Lei Mingyuan shook his body and almost fell off the chair.


    Such attacks have been cracked, this person is invincible!


    There was silence, silence as death.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared into the battlefield.


    "He! He is injured!" I don''t know who shouted tremblingly.


    The Saint King powerhouse stood opposite Yang Teng, his clothes were messy, there were many damages, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    If you look closely, you will find the interesting and subtle scarlet that is almost invisible at the corner of the Saint King''s mouth.


    It was boiling, and all the Tianwu monks cheered.


    Although Yang Teng failed to kill this Saint King powerhouse, he also caused a certain amount of damage to the opponent.


    Even a trace of scarlet that is almost invisible, it means that the opponent''s abdomen was severely injured, and only a trace of blood shed.


    How glorious it is to severely injure a strong saint king with the cultivation of the semi-holy realm!


    Yang Teng fought the Conferred God and quickly became the God of War in the hearts of all the Tianwu monks, irreplaceable!


    "Puff!" The saint king made no evasiveness, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "You deserve to be a disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, you really can''t underestimate it!" The strong saint nodded slightly, "If I have the same level of cultivation as you, there is absolutely no possibility of defeating you."


    Regarding this, the Tianwu cultivators smiled slightly. Since Yang Teng''s debut, he has not heard of any opponent in the same realm that can defeat him.


    "If you are at a low cultivation level, you can definitely cross multiple levels to challenge." The saint king suddenly laughed wildly: "It''s a pity that you and I are both in the realm of the refining period. In this realm, my cultivation is higher than you. Three realms, this is an insurmountable chasm chasm, and you Yang Teng can''t erase this gap! Come on!"


    That''s it!


    The hearts of the Tianwu cultivators sank, especially those who were in the great realm of the cultivation stage, and they knew how difficult it is to cross the level challenge in this realm.


    Yang Teng can easily defeat the saints and challenge the ancient saints, but he has absolutely no strength to challenge the powerful saints!


    This is as insurmountable as the law of heaven and earth.


    "Really! Your self-confidence is very strong." A sarcastic smile appeared on Yang Teng''s stern face.


    After performing ten times in a row, Yang Teng did not continue to attack, taking advantage of the opportunity of the opponent to crack the bright spot of the sky, swallowing a few Spirit Gathering Pills.


    The aura in the body was replenished to a certain extent, and Yang Teng once again recovered his fighting power and became radiant again.


    "It seems that you still don''t know enough about me!" Yang Teng suddenly put away the Tianhuangdao, "Don''t think that I only have one cut, let you feel my boxing skills!"


    Everything in front is preparing for now.


    Yang Teng knew that a slash could not kill the opponent, as long as it could hurt the opponent, it would be the greatest success.

 Chapter 1668: Might of the Shattered Void

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-eight chapters of the power of the broken void


    The strong saint king laughed up to the sky: "Things who are arrogant and ignorant dare to play with your fists in front of me. Do you really think that this little injury can give you an advantage! Come, let me see how hard your fists are!"


    Under his pair of fists, I don''t know how many strong men have been killed. His martial arts skills can be called outstanding, Yang Teng actually dared to punch in front of him!


    "Small injury and serious illness! Take advantage of your illness to kill you!" Yang Teng sneered: "Do you think you are the only one who can martial arts in the universe? You know the void broken fist!"


    Void Shattering Fist!


    Hearing this name, the strong saint king trembled with a look of horror on his face, and asked Yang Teng with a trembling tone, "You said you know Void Shattering Fist?"


    Yang Teng was surprised, could it be that Void Broken Fist was so famous?


    He didn''t even know that Void Shattering Fist was so famous.


    A triumphant expression appeared on his face, "This star master will let you see the Void Shattering Fist of Megatron Universe today!"


    The strong saint king looked solemn, changed the arrogant and arrogant posture in front of him, and immediately assumed a defensive posture.


    The cultivators of Tianwu were all stunned, the master Yang Xingzhu actually had such a combat skill, making this Saint King powerhouse jealous!


    Yang Teng stood on his feet, swiftly activated his aura, and at the same time aroused the power of heaven and earth, and stimulated the power of the domain.


    Many people understand Yang Teng''s starting style. They have seen Yang Teng perform this set of martial arts.


    It can indeed break the void.


    However, many people have also seen Yang Teng use Void Shattering Fist. It seems that he doesn''t have that great power. Can he beat the Saint King?


    Many people are skeptical.


    "Drink!" Yang Teng let out a burst of fists.


    The Saint King and the Strong fixed his eyes on Yang Teng''s every move, lest he miss any details.


    On the first day he practiced martial arts, he heard the name Void Shattering Fist, and later heard it countless times that Void Shattering Fist was the strongest boxing in the universe.


    For this set of martial arts, the Saint King and the Strong have never seen it, but left an extremely deep impression in his mind.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Teng could perform Void Shattering Fist, but he was very much looking forward to it. He wanted to see with his own eyes what was so great about Void Shattering Fist.


    "Eat my punch!" As fast as lightning, Yang Teng''s double fists had already arrived in front of the Saint King.


    "Kacha!" There was a crackling sound.


    Lei Mingyuan and others were all horrified, Yang Teng was strong again!


    The power of these two punches was stronger than any one they had ever seen.


    If they face such a bombardment, I am afraid they will not be able to stop them!


    Seeing a crack in the void, the void shattered.


    A strange and terrifying aura burst out from the broken void, and the Tianwu cultivators on the ground were frightened by this power. Fortunately, they were far away from the broken void, otherwise they would be in danger of being swallowed.


    Such a violent attack, that Saint King powerhouse should not be able to dodge it.


    The monks on the ground stared at the strong man in the void, and Lei Mingyuan clenched his hands into fists, wishing to blast the saint king strong man into the broken void with a punch for Yang Teng.


    Obviously, he doesn''t have this ability and can only stand on a gentle **** to watch the battle.


    The strong saint king who was fighting against Yang Teng had a panic expression on his face. He had already attached great importance to Yang Teng''s void shattering fist, and he did not dare to despise the majestic universe''s martial arts.


    When Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out, he still understood that he underestimated Yang Teng and Void Broken Fist!


    A punch smashed the void, in his impression, even the emperor could barely achieve this.


    But Yang Teng was so relaxed, it seemed that he blasted through the void, just a matter of effort.


    Strong enemy! Yang Teng is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever encountered.


    The more powerful he felt Yang Teng, the more murderous intent in the heart of this Saint King powerhouse.


    Yang Teng is only a semi-sacred realm cultivation base, with such a fighting power, if he grows up in the future, it will definitely be a major obstacle for the master emperor.


    Never let Yang Teng stop the master''s progress!


    kill him!


    The murderous intent in the Saint King''s heart reached the apex, but did not rush up to Yang Teng''s fist, but quickly backed away.


    Killing Yang Teng is not something that can be done with an impulse, avoiding his edge to find weaknesses, and fighting for a fatal blow.


    The Saint King realized that Yang Teng was not so easy to deal with, and if he was not careful, Yang Teng would find a chance to escape.


    Feeling the power of Yang Teng''s fist, the Saint King powerhouse is still somewhat uncorrected, and he still thinks that Yang Teng will be able to kill him.


    The Holy King retreated, as expected by Yang Teng.


    At the same time that Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out, he had already taken the first step to cut off the retreat of the Saint King.


    At this time, the power of his void invisibility technique appeared undoubtedly, and his figure appeared behind the Saint King Powerhouse in a flash.


    "Boom!" Double fists blasted out again, bursting with terrifying power behind the Saint King Qiang.


    With a click, the void behind the Saint King Powerful was also shattered.


    not good! The Saint King realized that he had miscalculated, and he fell into Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    In fact, he still didn''t want to understand that this is not just Yang Teng''s rhythm, but a trap set by Yang Teng, waiting for him to make the next move, to go further than expected by the enemy, but to lead the enemy by the nose.


    The saint king must act according to Yang Teng''s plan, otherwise he will fall into the shattered void.


    He can only turn to one side.


    However, the void on the side in front of him was also shattered by Yang Teng''s punch.


    Helplessly, at this time, he also understood that to dodge to the other side, he would still face the smashing void of Yang Teng, but he had no choice but to dodge again.


    As he expected, the void on this side was also blown away.


    Surrounded on all sides, all the void around the body of the Saint King was smashed by Yang Teng, and he fell into a situation with nowhere to hide.


    "Okay!" Lei Mingyuan yelled in excitement, Yang Teng''s fists were too deflated, and he forced a strong saint king to this field. Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is unique, and no one can imagine a comparison with Yang Teng.


    "You are very strong! I admit that I underestimated you! You can be proud of being able to drive me to such a situation!" The Saint King powerhouse sneered: "But, you are still a little bit so powerful. Invincible combat skills, you can''t exert the strongest power in your hands."


    "Hand over the Void Shattering Fist, I can spare you a death!" At this time, the Saint King Power was still thinking about Yang Teng''s Void Shattering Fist.


    "When I die, I dare to speak wild words!" Yang Teng looked at each other contemptuously, "Do you really think this is my strongest ability? Look at my punch!"


    With this violent shout, Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out thousands of punches.


    "What!" The Saint King powerhouse panicked, he never expected that Yang Teng had even stronger methods.


    It turned out that the first few punches were not Yang Teng''s strongest attack. This punch was the real killer move.


    The big thing is bad! The Saint King felt that the power of this punch was irresistible.


    If it is normal, he can''t fight against this punch, and can evade.


    But his situation at the moment did not allow him to avoid it. The void around his body was blasted to pieces by Yang Teng. In any direction he avoided it, he might sink into the shattered void.


    He doesn''t need to personally experience it, he can feel the power of void shattering, which is definitely not something he can fight against, the Holy King monk. Once trapped in the shattered void, there is only one consequence, and that is to be shattered by the violent force , Into pieces, and then into scum.


    Even in the violent tears of the Shattered Void, there was no **** left.


    There is not much time left for him to think, the saint king and strongman quickly made a decision to face the blow head-on!


    He also had no choice but to face Yang Teng''s fist head-on.


    "Kill!" With a violent roar, the Saint King Powerful displayed all the power in his body, and his fists slammed into Yang Teng''s fist.


    Slowly slope, Lei Mingyuan and others clenched their fists, clenched their teeth and did not blink, staring at the battle in the void, fearing that Yang Teng''s attack would still not work.


    It can be seen that this is the result of Yang Teng''s meticulous layout, which has driven this Saint King powerhouse into desperation.


    If such an attack cannot defeat the opponent, Yang Teng will undoubtedly lose.


    Even those who are hostile to Yang Teng do not want Yang Teng to be defeated at this time.


    Yang Teng was the last hurdle to protect the face of the Tianwu monk. If Yang Teng was defeated, the entire Tianwu was also defeated.


    "Ah!" The strong roar of the holy king shook the sky, and his fists threw out thousands of punches in an instant.


    He inspires unprecedented combat power. Facing Yang Teng''s violent blow, the Saint King knows that he has reached the end of his life, and he must live or die.


    There is no point in keeping it.


    With this blow, the Saint King powerhouse felt that the realm of cultivation that had been difficult for many years was a little loose.


    If it weren''t for a battle state, he would definitely not hesitate to sit down and cultivate to hit a higher level of cultivation.


    Above the holy king is the realm of quasi-emperor, stepping across this threshold, reaching the sky in one step.


    Why is the barrier of realm loose at this time!


    The strong saint king was depressed, and wanted to scream up to the sky.


    This was the first time he touched the edge of the quasi-emperor realm, and he passed by like this, and the depression in his heart can be imagined.


    Once I miss it, I think about it again, I don''t know how many years of hard work I will be able to break through this barrier in my life.


    The Saint King and the strong were lost in an instant, and Yang Teng was keenly aware of it.


    "Go to hell!" roared out thousands of punches.


    "Ka!" Above the head of the Holy King, a large fragment of fragmentation appeared in the void, and then it turned into a black bottomless hole.


    Looking at the powerful saint king, his body has been completely wrapped in the broken void.


    "No!" The Saint King yelled desperately, he felt the horrible heart-palpiting power pulling his body, and every inch of his skin was bearing this power.


    He was unwilling to be swallowed up by the broken void, and tried his best to exhaust the last trace of strength in his body to fight against the bursting power of the broken void.


    "Puff!" An arm was shattered by the force bursting out of the broken void and turned into a blood flower.


    The Saint King and the strong can''t take care of this arm, and don''t have time to repair the injury, and use all of their strength in the confrontation.


    "Puff!" Another arm was crushed.


    The Saint King was desperate. He was horrified to find that the bursting power of the broken void actually prevented him from repairing his injury, and he was completely unable to grow his arms.


    His strongest combat skill is boxing. Without his arms, how can he fight the power of the Shattered Void!

 Chapter 1669: Decide

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty nine


    Yang Teng immediately noticed the opponent''s plight.


    When will you not do anything at this time!


    With a violent roar: "Fate!"


    Yang Teng threw out both fists together, blasting out thousands of fists instantly.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the space where the Saint King was strong instantly collapsed and turned into a pitch-black bottomless pit.


    The collapsed void burst out with an unimaginable amount of violent violence. With just a little aftermath, many people on the ground could not bear it, and felt the huge force pulling them into the broken void.


    "Exit!"


    There was a loud noise, and the shattered void clashed.


    The ground no longer felt the horrible aura. The monks who had been pulled by a violent force just now felt a sense of relief in their bodies, just like escaping from death.


    Looking at the void again, the shattered void was restored as before, with no trace of it being seen.


    People?


    The monks on the ground began to look for the trace of the strong saint king.


    Searching the entire sky, there is no shadow of the saint king.


    "No need to look for it, he has disappeared in this world forever and will never reappear."


    Yang Teng''s indifferent voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "You won?" Ye Feng looked at the void that had been smashed by Yang Teng incredulously, without seeing any traces.


    Countless people cheered.


    Yang Teng''s victory was not only his victory alone, but also the victory of the entire Tianwu Continent.


    "You are injured!" When he came to Yang Teng''s side, Lei Mingyuan immediately noticed that Yang Teng''s condition was a little abnormal.


    "Ahem!" Yang Teng smiled bitterly and coughed a few times. "It''s really not so easy to deal with a strong Saint King Realm. I used more power than my own strength to destroy him, but because of this, I was seriously injured. I''m afraid it will take some time to cultivate."


    Lei Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine, as long as there are no hidden dangers left, no matter how serious the injury is, you shouldn''t worry about it."


    That''s also true, Yang Teng has an imperial blood body in his heart, and a little injury does not affect him too much.


    But he didn''t want to use the power of emperor blood to repair his injury.


    The experience of fighting against the powerful Saint King this time is extremely rare, and it will be of great help to him in the future against the powerful of this realm.


    He wants to use his own ability to slowly repair his injuries, not even using healing pills, just to experience the process of injury reversal and recovery, so as to deduce the strength of the cultivation level of the Saint King.


    To accumulate more experience in the future.


    There was no trace of ruddy on the pale face. The strong men saw that Yang Teng''s condition was not very good. After congratulating Yang Teng, they all persuaded Yang Teng to take a break and make adjustments, so as not to leave any hidden dangers.


    At this time, no matter whether you are sincere or not, you must come to congratulate Yang Teng.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng has regained his face for the ancient saints. After this battle, he has established himself as the number one powerhouse in Yang Teng Tianwu, irreplaceable!


    In the future, no matter how powerful the Tianwu monk is, he is only worthy to fight for the name of the second strongest.


    If anyone is not convinced, he must first defeat the powerhouse whose cultivation is higher than three realms before speaking.


    This is not the great realm of the Body Tempering Period and the Juyuan Period. It is also possible to defeat an opponent whose cultivation base is higher than the Triple Heaven.


    This is the battle of the strong in the refining period, and the ability to defeat opponents at a higher level is the supreme glory and deserves the title of peerless genius.


    Yang Teng defeated an opponent whose cultivation level was three levels higher than him. This was invincible.


    "God of War! Star Master Yang is a new generation of invincible God of War!" King Zhongzhou exclaimed sincerely.


    The term "God of War" is very broad. At different times, there will be a strong person who claims to be defeated, which means that this person has a super strong combat power and is unmatched.


    Not only the Tianwu Continent, but many places in the universe will have strong men called the God of War.


    Zhongzhou Wang''s statement was unanimously agreed.


    At this moment, the only invincible God of War in the hearts of all the Tianwu monks was Yang Teng!


    "Everyone, since I came to Izumo City, then stay for a while, wait for me to recuperate, and talk to you in detail about entering the universe in the future." Yang Teng said to everyone, "My body is exhausted. He also has injuries on his body and needs several days of training."


    "Master Yang, please, I wish Master Yang a speedy recovery. We are waiting for Master Yang."


    Accompanied by Shen Yun and others, Yang Teng returned to the Star Lord''s Mansion in Izuyun City.


    Along the way, Shen Yun and Yang Xin complained about Yang Teng, "What are you doing so desperately? Seeing you face the powerful Saint King, we are all worried to death."


    Shen Yun and Yang Xin, who had followed Yang Teng into the universe, have seen Yang Teng''s impulsive actions too many times.


    Fairy Hongyun and others have seen less.


    Murong Rouer grabbed Yang Teng¡¯s ear and taught, ¡°You are also the star owner of two continents now. You have to think twice about everything. This time against that guy, we will be scared to death! Don¡¯t do this again. No."


    Everyone knows that it is not easy to fight against the Saint King and the strong, and no one thought it would be so dangerous.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng won the final victory.


    "Rou''er, it''s okay to be lighter, I am now seriously injured, and my body has run out of aura, you are destroying me." Yang Teng begged for mercy.


    "Hmph! Take advantage of your lack of strength to fight back, let you go, stay by your side and not show up in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it." Murong Rouer said so, but still let go of her palm.


    Yang Teng''s children, Yang Chengqian and others followed closely behind.


    Father defeated this level of power, they also felt the supreme glory.


    Yang Chengqi secretly vowed in his heart that he would be a hero like his father, fearless in the face of any powerful enemy.


    This is the man''s husband who has come to the world in vain!


    The battle between Yang Teng and this saint king has greatly moved many people.


    It is true that their talent is not as good as Yang Teng, and their luck and chance are not as good as Yang Teng.


    But they can''t lose to others in their efforts, and through their own efforts, even if it is impossible to reach Yang Teng''s height, they can''t waste their time.


    From this day on, countless Tianwu monks worked harder, and a large number of prestigious powerhouses appeared in the future.


    Returning to the Star Lord''s Mansion, Yang Teng immediately retreats to practice, recuperates his injuries, and resumes his battle with the Saint King.


    Looking back, Yang Teng felt scared.


    The reason why this battle can defeat the opponent is also related to the opponent''s underestimation of the enemy.


    From the very beginning, the Saint King Powerhouse did not treat Yang Teng as a real opponent.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had the upper hand from the beginning, first confuses his opponent with a weak slash, and then used the strongest slash while he was not prepared.


    After suppressing the opponent, use the superimposed power of a slash to cause a certain amount of damage to the opponent.


    The defeat of the saint king and the strong started from here.


    He didn''t think the injury in his body could affect him, and he didn''t take this minor injury seriously.


    In fact, this was not a slight injury, but the mighty power of Yang Teng swayed.


    The power of the great avenue is hidden in the body of the Saint King and strong, laying a solid foundation for defeating him later.


    When Yang Teng used the Void Shattering Fist to simultaneously use the power of the domain and the power of the avenue, the power of the avenue concealed in the body of the holy king was attacked, so that he could not use his full strength and could not fight the power of the broken void, which led to his final defeat. .


    Although this battle was Yang Teng''s eruption of powerful forces, it was also directly related to his opponent''s carelessness.


    If the Saint King and the Strong had treated Yang Teng right from the beginning and regarded him as a true opponent, the outcome of this battle would not be known.


    Recalling the process of this battle again, Yang Teng secretly called a fluke in his heart.


    Luck accounted for a large part.


    As Murong Rouer said, he can''t be so impulsive in the future. His identity determines that he has too much on his shoulders, not just the Tianwu Continent and the Yinyue Continent, but also the non-returning army and other men who follow him, as well as his family. .


    After meditating for a long time, Yang Teng retracted his mind and began to recuperate his body, slowly repairing his injuries.


    The retreat was very short this time.


    Ten days later, Yang Teng came out of the secret room in a cheerful spirit.


    His face was no longer pale after the war, rosy and healthy, and he couldn''t see whether there were still dark diseases in his body.


    The powerhouses staying in Izumo City learned that Yang Teng had left the pass, and immediately all came to the Star Lord''s Mansion, waiting for Yang Teng to summon them.


    Yang Teng didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. After asking some information, he ordered people to invite these strong men to the living room.


    "Congratulations to Master Yang Xing for his recovery." The strong learned that Yang Teng did not take the wound healing pills, and that he was able to repair his injuries so quickly, they all lamented that Yang Teng''s extraordinary strength had reached a height beyond their reach.


    "Everyone, keeping you guys here is mainly to tell everyone about the next plan of the star master." Yang Teng smiled and looked at every strong man.


    "Master Star, are you going to leave Tianwu again?" Lei Mingyuan asked.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng eagerly, but they didn''t know whether Yang Teng would bring more people when he left Tianwu this time.


    Many of them want to enter the universe and experience it.


    But because the cultivation base is too low, it is impossible to cross the void.


    I don''t know how many years to reach the realm of the Saint King''s cultivation base crossing the void.


    Moreover, it is impossible for every ancient saint to advance to the realm of Saint King cultivation.


    If you can follow Yang Teng and enter the universe together, there will be no regrets in this life.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "The original plan was to leave Tianwu in a few years. However, this time the matter of the saint king and powerhouse made me realize that someone has begun to look at me."


    During the retreat, Yang Teng thought a lot.


    That saint king powerhouse didn''t find him for no reason, Zhou Tiandi''s posthumous son, that emperor had already regarded him as a competitor, it is hard to guarantee that others would not regard him as an opponent.


    If this matter is put on someone else, and if it is missed by a powerful enemy in this state, it will definitely be scared to death.


    However, Yang Teng thought of another level. The ability to receive such treatment proves that he is also well-known in the universe.


    Perhaps the younger generation regards him as one of their opponents, and as his reputation grows in the future, more people will notice him.


    Being passively beaten has never been Yang Teng''s character.


    Now that someone came to the door, it made the matter even worse, so that the younger generation in the universe would also know that Tianwu Continent and Tianxuyu had his number one!


    Yang Teng stood up from his seat, looked at the endless void, clenched his hands into fists, "I decided to meet the young generation of peerless geniuses in the universe! Let them know that there is a continent in the universe called Tianwu!"


    Lei Mingyuan laughed loudly: "Also let them know that there is also a Star Master Yang Tengyang in Tianwu Continent!"

 Chapter 1670: Return to the Wonderland of Clouds

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy chapters return to the sea of ??clouds fairyland


    The monk Tianwu dreamed that one day he would be able to enter the universe, to see a broader world, and to take a look at the scenery beyond Tianwu.


    It''s just that this goal is too difficult to achieve.


    I don''t know how many monks'' dreams have been broken in millions of years.


    A hundred years ago, a group of powerful saints left Tianwu with Yang Teng and took the first step for a million years.


    The monks who stayed in Tianwu also imagined that one day they could also follow in the footsteps of their predecessors and enter the universe.


    However, this is not easy to do. If the cultivation base is not advanced to the Saint King realm, it is completely impossible to cross the void with its own ability.


    After Yang Teng came back, he heard Yang Teng talk about something about the universe, and the Tianwu monks became even more desperate.


    They didn''t expect it to be so difficult to cross the void, even if they had the cultivation base of the Saint King realm, they might not be able to cross the void successfully.


    There are too many uncertainties in the universe.


    At that time, Yang Teng was almost lost in the vast universe, and it took ten years to take the flying magic weapon to the Silver Moon Continent.


    Without accurate coordinates, relying solely on courage and mindless rushing, the hope of final success is too slim.


    The only way is to enter the universe through the domain gate.


    In Tianwu Continent, the only person who can build a domain gate is Yang Xin.


    After half a year of preparation, the monks who want to enter the universe are ready to gather out of Cloud City.


    Yang Teng did not have too strict requirements for the cultivation base to enter the Great Universe this time. As long as the cultivation base is in the Void cultivation stage, all monks can follow him on the road.


    As for the monks in the two great realms of Body Tempering Stage and Juyuan Stage, Yang Teng felt that it was too early for such cultivation bases to enter the universe.


    In the perilous universe, such a realm of cultivation is equivalent to sending death, it is better to stay in Tianwu and continue to practice.


    Today, in front of this new altar, behind Yang Teng is a large group of monks.


    There are many acquaintances, such as Lei Mingyuan and Zhongzhou Wang.


    This time was different from the last time. The last time was full of too many uncertainties, and no one can guarantee that we can return to Tianwu again, so there are too many things to prepare.


    This includes preparing for the forces behind oneself.


    Now, Yang Teng has the accurate coordinates of Tianwu Continent in the universe. As long as there is a large domain gate, it is easy to travel between Tianwu and the universe, and it only costs a few sacred stones.


    The major forces are also very stable, no one has other ideas because the power holder left Tianwu.


    Some ambitious people also know that Yang Teng does not want to see the turbulence of the major forces of Tianwu.


    Not to mention the prestige and influence of Yang Teng''s Tianwu.


    Whoever wants to enter the universe, the best way is naturally through Yang Teng''s domain gate.


    Annoyed Yang Teng, not to mention that there is no hope to leave Tianwu in this life, it will definitely be difficult.


    So this time I set off to enter the universe, and I was very relaxed in all aspects. There was no turbulence in Tianwu again because of the departure of more powerful people.


    More faces are unfamiliar, Yang Teng smiled and looked at everyone.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure in the crowd. Even though this person''s appearance had changed a little, Yang Teng could still see at a glance that this person was impermanent!


    Beside Shui Wuchang, it should be the red devil brake.


    Yang Teng wanted to say hello to Shui Wuchang in the past, and then he didn''t think about it.


    "Everyone, after the domain gate is opened, the first stop is the Silver Moon Continent." Yang Teng said with a smile: "I don''t want you to witness that I am really the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, but I haven''t mastered many other continents yet. The accurate coordinates of is transmitted to the Silver Moon Continent with confidence. After you reach the Silver Moon Continent, you decide the future for yourself, and I will not provide you with more opportunities."


    Yang Teng wanted monk Tianwu to go out and see a wider world.


    But he couldn''t do everything for them.


    They must not be allowed to rely on themselves.


    The domain gate opened, and the first to enter the domain gate was the non-returning army. Under the leadership of the two leaders, the 500,000 non-returning army began an expedition to the universe.


    Fairy Hongyun and others also wanted to see the situation outside of Tianwu, and took the lead to enter the Silver Moon Continent through the domain gate.


    Five hundred thousand will not return to the army, and it will take a long time to pass through the domain gate.


    After a long wait, the other cultivators finally waited for the opportunity to enter the domain gate, and quickly entered the domain gate in accordance with the queue.


    The monk who was recognized by Yang Teng as Water Impermanence, when he entered the domain gate, he turned his head and glanced at Yang Teng.


    Regardless of whether he is convinced by Yang Teng or not, he can do this and lead the Tianwu monk out of Tianwu and successfully enter the universe, without finding a second person.


    Everyone entered the domain gate, and when it was about to close, Yang Teng once again urged Ma Jing and the others.


    "I will hand over Tianwu to you. If there are special circumstances, immediately open the domain door to the Silver Moon Continent. Even if I am not on the Silver Moon Continent, I will deploy a certain force on the Silver Moon Continent."


    Ma Jing patted his chest and promised, "Master, don''t worry, I will wait for the young master to look after the Tianwu Continent."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I believe you."


    He rushed into the air, plunged into the domain gate, and then the domain gate closed.


    "Everyone, we have to work harder, and we can''t live up to the young master''s expectations." Ma Jing looked serious and asked everyone to do their own thing.


    On the other side of the domain gate is the Fairyland of Clouds on the Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng chose the teleportation point here, not only for the convenience of settling down and not returning to the army, but also to show everyone that he didn''t just say that he was the master of this continent!


    The Tianwu monks were already stunned by this magical place.


    When asked clearly that this is actually a small island suspended in the void, everyone was amazed.


    "Everyone, you can stay in the Cloud Sea Wonderland for a short time and then go elsewhere. If you like here, you can also live for a long time, as long as you don¡¯t break into those restricted areas. If you want to go to other continents or the Sky Void through the domain gate , Then you can only spend the **** stone, the star master does not bear this part of the cost." Yang Teng explained to everyone.


    The monks all laughed, they didn''t dare to ask Yang Teng to spend the sacred stone to help them travel to other continents.


    Leaving Tianwu, Yang Teng didn''t charge them any fees. This was already a request from the Lord of Heaven, and any conscientious monk would accept it.


    If you dare to have other ideas, wouldn''t it be awkward.


    Of course, Yang Teng doesn''t care whether others will accept the affection. Just like leaving Tianwu for the first time, dozens of powerful saints who followed him are scattered all over the five states of Tianwu, and basically include all the major powers in the Tianwu Continent.


    But when he returned to Tianwu and competed for the position of the star master, didn''t a few people agree to recognize him, and finally he won this position with his own strength.


    Favor is more important than anything, and less worthless.


    Yang Teng just wanted to make Tianwu stronger, and make Tianwu monk stronger, nothing else matters.


    So many people came to Yunhai Wonderland, which immediately made the Yunhai Wonderland lively.


    The chief attorney Li Dong immediately got busy and immediately gathered everyone to prepare a residence for the non-returning army and the Tianwu monks.


    With so many people swarming in all of a sudden, Li Dong was dumbfounded, but fortunately he was well trained not to return to the army.


    Training is more rigorous than Yang Teng''s guards in Yunhai Wonderland.


    You only need to tell where the non-returning army is stationed, and you don¡¯t need to prepare for everything else. Before the non-returning army leaves, you have to take everything with you.


    Liu Qingfeng also brought the guards over to help.


    I heard that Star Master Yang still has a powerful force in the Tianwu Continent. The guards have been very unconvinced, knowing that Tianwu Continent is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and the cultivation level of monks is generally not high.


    I think it is nothing more than not returning to the army, and the strength is definitely below the guards.


    Now that I saw no return to the army with my own eyes, the arrogance in the guards'' hearts was gone.


    Liu Qingfeng secretly vowed that he must train the guards with all his strength next, and he absolutely cannot be compared with the army without returning!


    This is the result that Yang Teng is happy to see.


    There are two teams in contrast, secretly competing with each other, in order to stimulate the morale of both sides.


    Compared with not returning to the army, these monks from Tianwu looked messed up, and Li Dong and Liu Qingfeng put more energy on these people.


    These people were finally settled.


    It is impossible for Yunhai Wonderland to have so many residences, and more people can only sit on the ground.


    No one was sitting. After coming to this new world, the monks watched everything curiously and were familiar with the environment here.


    As the host, Yang Teng hosted some strong men.


    A few days later, people began to leave the Yunhai Wonderland and enter the Silver Moon Continent to explore this wider world.


    No one left the Silver Moon Continent to go to the Void Sky Realm. This is Yang Teng''s site. As long as they don''t take the initiative to pick things up, safety is guaranteed.


    They are all ready to go to other continents after getting acquainted with the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Master Star Lord, you ordered the two people you followed to prepare to leave the Cloud Sea Wonderland tomorrow." Li Dong reported to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I see."


    From Tianwu to Yunhai Wonderland, Shui Wuchang and his wife did not take the initiative to contact him. Yang Teng asked Li Dong to send someone to pay attention to Shui Wuchang secretly.


    In any case, he was also a good friend.


    When asked where the Shui Wuchang couple were, Yang Teng left the palace.


    After coming to Yunhai Wonderland for more than ten days, Shui Wuchang and his wife knew a lot about the situation of Yunhai Wonderland, and they also learned more about Yang Teng''s experience in Yinyue Continent and the Void Realm.


    The more he learned, the more Shui Wuchang admired Yang Teng in his heart.


    Putting the same thing on him, Shui Wuchang thought he could not do it.


    Anything Yang Teng has experienced is a miracle.


    "Oh! Only now did I understand the gap with Yang Teng." Shui Wuchang had a wry smile on his face: "Fortunately, I was so obsessed back then, leading the Yunxiao Palace to destroy the army, but now I think about it, it''s a joke."


    The red demon brake comforted Shui Wuchang, "Don''t compare with that evildoer, we were once peerless geniuses of the Tianwu Continent, but we can only serve as a foil in front of him. He is simply not human!"


    "Sister Mocha, who do you say is not a human being, don''t scold someone behind your back." A laugh came from behind.


    Scared Red Demon Shake''s body trembled.


    "Yang Teng! How can you be secretly listened to other people''s conversations." Seeing that it was Yang Teng, the Red Demon Cha said angrily.


    "Sister Mosha, this is your fault, you and your wife are still hiding your true face. You are not enough friends." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, you still have to worry about that."

 Chapter 1671: Fresh start

    Chapter 1671: A New Beginning


    Shui Wuchang blushed, with a feeling of being said to be the central thing.


    The battle that year was provoked by Yunxiao Palace, but part of the reason was also not returning to the army.


    Even if Yunxiao Palace does not take the initiative to initiate a war, there will eventually be a battle between No Return Army and Yunxiao Palace for the supremacy of Dongzhou.


    However, Shui Wuchang also wanted to understand later, especially seeing Yang Teng dominate Dongzhou and then dominate Tianwu, he knew that no means could stop Yang Teng.


    If it is known that this will eventually be the case, Yunxiao Palace does not need to provoke a war at all, and is willing to accept Yang Teng''s rule. Yunxiao Palace is still the largest power in the Eastern State.


    As for not returning to the army, people have already stepped out of Tianwu and embarked on a journey into the universe, which is no longer a level of contrast with Yunxiao Palace.


    Regret is useless, things have already happened, and the Yunxiao Palace that had dominated Dongzhou for countless years disappeared and became a historical term.


    Shui Wuchang figured out everything, but couldn''t let it go.


    The Yunxiao Palace was destroyed in his hands, and he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Since then, Shui Wuchang has been incognito, traveling around Tianwu.


    This time I heard that Yang Teng allowed more people to enter the universe, and Shui Wuchang was tempted. He wanted to see the scenery beyond Tianwu and feel a wider world.


    Leave that sad place.


    The Yunxiao Palace was destroyed, and this incident had a great impact on the water impermanence.


    "Yang Teng! If I can''t beat you, I must kill you!" Shui Wuchang said bitterly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Brother Shui, it''s not that I attacked you. If you want to defeat me, I am afraid there is no hope in this life."


    "Huh! Your kid can''t say anything good, how can the dog''s mouth spit out ivory." Shui Wuchang cast a blank eye at Yang Teng.


    "You two came to Yunhai Wonderland, what plans do you have in the future?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    "Is there any plan? I''m not you Yang Teng, just take it easy, walk around and look at this universe." Shui Wuchang said in a depressed tone.


    "Brother Shui, your attitude is not good, although Yunxiao Palace is no longer there. But you can''t let people look down on you, cheer up, and show your demeanor. You can still make a name in the universe." Yang Teng didn''t know how to persuade Shui Wuchang.


    The red devil brake pulled a handful of impermanence, "What nonsense!"


    "You don''t need to listen to him. We came to the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland this time, and we bothered you for a long time. We are going to leave tomorrow. We will travel around the Silver Moon Continent first, and then we will go to the Void Sky Realm, and we will go to the other universe. Look somewhere."


    The red magic brake said: "Being able to leave Tianwu and enter the universe, this is something I never dreamed of before. This time I can get my wish, thank you."


    "Sister Mosha, you seem to be alienated by saying that." Yang Teng looked completely: "No matter whether you are Brother Shui or Sister Mosha, we were all good friends at the beginning. Even if it is because of Yunxiao Palace, we are not ours. Personal conflicts between."


    Shui Wuchang sighed, "It''s really a personal contradiction."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these useless nonsense, quickly get me some sacred stone." Shui Wuchang stretched out his hand.


    "Why, what do you want the **** stone to do." Yang Teng looked at Shui Wuchang.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s not a sacred stone to teleport through the domain gate and buy all kinds of treasures." Shui Wuchang said angrily: "You have taken away all the wealth of Yunxiao Palace. I am a pauper now, not to you. Who do you want it from."


    Shui Wuchang''s righteousness made Yang Teng amused, "Shui Wuchang, this is like you."


    Just throw a few space magic weapons to Shui Wuchang, which are all gods.


    "How many sacred stones are there? It''s not just a little fooling me." Shui Wuchang said this, but didn''t open it. He knew Yang Teng would never be stingy.


    "Is it too much? It is enough for you to go to the Sky Void Domain, and then go elsewhere at the domain gate of the Sky Void Domain, and there will be no more."


    so much! Shui Wuchang was taken aback.


    Yang Teng''s shot was too generous, which made him a little unbearable.


    He originally thought that when he left the Silver Moon Continent in the future, it would be good if Yang Teng opened the domain gate for him once, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to prepare all the **** stones for him to leave the Void Sky Domain.


    "Is your kid urging me to get out of here? The sacred stones that leave the Sky Void Realm are ready, I think you are not at ease!" He said, Shui Wuchang moved very quickly, and took a few space magic weapons. .


    Yang Teng smiled, "There are dangers in the universe, and everything will depend on yourself in the future. There is only so much I can help you."


    "Yang Teng, thank you very much." The Red Demon Shah thanked Yang Teng sincerely.


    After Yunxiao Palace was destroyed, all the resources were taken away by Yang Teng, and the situation of Shui Wuchang and his wife was no better than penniless.


    Let them go to other places on their own, and they can''t take out this sacred stone.


    It can be said that Yang Teng helped them a lot.


    "Don''t thank him, this kid made us pauper, which is considered interest." Shui Wuchang also smiled. Although there is still a gap with Yang Teng, it is impossible to return to the original relationship, but it is no longer With a sullen face.


    "If you have anything in the future, please go back to the Void Realm to find me. I dare not say anything else. In the Void Realm, there is nothing I can''t settle for." Yang Teng said.


    Shui Wuchang nodded, "This I believe, after I came here, I heard many legends about you, and I really know that the gap with you is too big. It makes me unable to catch up."


    The atmosphere was much more relaxed, and Yang Teng had a long chat with Shui Wuchang.


    The next day, Shui Wuchang left Yunhai Wonderland.


    At the same time, there were Lei Mingyuan Zhongzhou Wang and Ye Feng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s achievements and status in Yinyue Continent, these people in Tianwu were greatly moved.


    After all, I only heard some legends before, and many people doubted that what Yang Teng said was true.


    I saw it with my own eyes, confirming that Yang Teng''s status and prestige in Yinyue Continent even surpassed his prestige in Tianwu.


    After understanding from the side, the Tianwu cultivators knew that Yang Teng''s series of feats in the Sky Void Realm were all traded with fists and long swords.


    Knowing all this, the cultivators of Tianwu were suffocating in their hearts.


    Knowing that it is impossible to compare to Yang Teng, but he cannot shame Yang Teng to Tianwu!


    Yang Teng is the pride and glory of Tianwu Continent, and they now represent Tianwu. We must not let people say that there is only one Yang Teng in Tianwu, and everyone else is a waste!


    One after another, the cultivators of Tianwu left Yunhai Wonderland one after another.


    The non-returning army is stationed in the Wonderland of Clouds and competes with the guards for training every day, and occasionally the two teams will also cooperate in training.


    After all aspects were stabilized, Yang Teng set off for the Sky Void Domain. He wanted to learn about the news from all over the universe, so he could only go to the Sky Void Domain.


    Only four pets accompanied him this time, and the Ape King stayed in the Wonderland of Clouds.


    Xiaojin and Xiaobai also wanted to go to other places in the universe to experience, and this time they went to the Void Sky Realm, and then left with the help of the large altar in the Void Sky Realm.


    Xiao Hui is Yang Teng''s loyal follower, and the thin monkey never forgets the ancestral land.


    Yang Teng made it clear to Fairy Hongyun and the others that if he went to the Void Sky Realm this time, he might not come back for a long time, and he might enter other places in the universe.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others have been accustomed to Yang Teng for many years, and they feel very good about Yunhai Wonderland, so they lived in Yunhai Wonderland.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is a person who does great things, and following him will only add chaos to Yang Teng.


    The women understood Yang Teng''s decision.


    Ten children, Yang Teng stayed in Yunhai Wonderland, told them not to leave within 50 years, and the most important task was to improve their cultivation.


    Without too many fetters, Yang Teng set off for the Sky Void Domain.


    Soon I saw the domain master Yun Bufan.


    Many years ago, Yun Bufan only knew that Yang Teng might have returned to Tianwu Continent.


    Seeing Yang Teng again this time, Yun Bufan was very enthusiastic.


    Of course Yang Teng also knew the reason for Yun Bufan''s passion.


    Yun Bufan was very good to him, and Yang Teng did not hide it, so he told the truth about the two emperors'' visit to Tianwu, and at the same time explained the situation in Tianwu Continent.


    Yun Bufan laughed loudly: "Fortunately, I am still the domain master of the Sky Void, you guy actually became the star master of the Tianwu Continent without my consent. You are convicted!"


    Yang Teng blinked, "Lord Domain Master forgive me, isn''t there anything I can do. I can''t see Lord Domain Master, so I have to call the shots privately."


    Yun Bufan waved his hand, "Forget it, I just said it. I don''t know the Tianwu Continent very well, so I can''t find a suitable candidate for the appointment of a star master."


    With Yun Bufan''s approval, the star master Yang Teng was even more justified.


    "Yang Teng, have you ever thought that one day in the future, you will succeed the old man and take charge of the Sky Void Domain." Yun Bufan said suddenly.


    what? Yang Teng was unprepared, looking at Yun Bufan in surprise.


    "Domain Lord, what do you mean?"


    Yun Bufan smiled and said, "Now that the laws of the universe and the earth have changed drastically, the opportunity to become emperor appears again. It is false to say that it is not tempted. I also want to hit a higher realm. Even if it is impossible to succeed, there is no regret in life."


    Regarding this, Yang Teng expressed his understanding, even he, a semi-holy monk, wanted to attack the throne, let alone a quasi-emperor like Yun Bufan.


    "Always trapped in the Sky Void Realm, there is absolutely no chance. I want to walk outside while I still have energy." Yun Bufan said.


    "My lord, I''m afraid not now."


    "Why?" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng explained: "My cultivation level is too low now, sitting in the position of the domain master, not to mention whether the cultivators of the Sky Void are convinced, it will become a joke of the universe."


    "Besides, I also want to go to other places in the universe to experience it."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yun Bufan laughed loudly: "You think too much. You just want to be the domain master. I can''t let you be in power now. The domain master doesn''t want to delegate power yet."


    "That''s good." Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, the topics they talked about were basically things in the universe.


    In just a decade, the universe has changed a lot.


    Some strong men who have ambitions to attack the throne have emerged one after another.


    Many quasi emperors who were thought to have fallen long ago have also reappeared in the world.


    There are more up-and-coming stars, ready to hit a higher level.

 Chapter 1672: Banjin area genius rally

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-two chapters ten thousand gods genius assembly


    Yang Teng didn''t pay too much attention to the powerful old generation who was born.


    What he focuses on is the rising stars, who are his competitors for a long time to come.


    The reason why these people are regarded as competitors, rather than the older generation of strong as opponents, this is also Yang Teng''s correct understanding of his own strength.


    The older generation of powerhouses, no matter whether they are strong in the holy king or in the quasi-emperor realm, they want to attack the position of the emperor, and each other is the best opponent.


    We all know that there can only be one emperor in the same era.


    Although the ten emperors appeared at the same time, it broke the universe''s understanding of the emperor, and denied the claim that another emperor would be born after the fall of one emperor.


    But the saying that there was only one emperor in the same era has not changed. This is what Tianhuang Great once said to Yang Teng himself.


    He thought for a long time before he understood the truth.


    Every emperor has his own era.


    When the Emperor Road opens, a great emperor appears, and the era dedicated to this great emperor ends, the Emperor Road will also be completely closed.


    The end of the era dedicated to this great emperor does not mean that this great emperor will definitely fall.


    The emperor would use various magical powers to preserve himself.


    No one knows why this happened, and no one knows what magical powers these great emperors used.


    No one knows why the emperor wanted to do this. Is it just to increase a longer lifespan?


    Yang Teng didn''t think so. He felt that the emperors used magical powers to save themselves, and there must be more secrets unknown.


    It''s just that he hasn''t reached such a realm yet, so he can''t know it.


    Combining these circumstances, Yang Teng understood that he was not a competitor to the older generation of strong men, and no one would treat him as an opponent.


    He does not yet have such qualifications.


    Those older generations of strong men who want to attack the position of the emperor are fighting for that opportunity, or the only place to become emperor.


    What he has to face is the challenge of peerless geniuses all over the universe.


    As long as no one becomes emperor one day, the older generation pursues this position, and the new generation will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    The fighting of the new generation will be even more tragic.


    With one less competitor, the chance of success will be greater.


    Just like the subordinate of Zhou Tiandi''s posthumous child, in order to make it easier for the master to succeed, he crossed the endless void to the Tianwu Continent and wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    Two things can be seen from this level. Yang Teng is already well-known in the universe, and is regarded as an opponent by some new-generation powerhouses.


    In addition, it also shows that the coordinates of the Tianwu Continent in the universe have been exposed and can be teleported to Tianwu through a large domain gate.


    Or it can be considered that the protection period of Tianwu Continent is over, from then on Tianwu will be integrated into the universe.


    In the past few years, Yun Bufan has understood that there are so few new generations who are currently relatively famous in the universe.


    Zhou Tiandi''s posthumous son is more famous, and the emperor''s name is on his head, which naturally makes him more concerned.


    I had never heard of Zhou Tiandi¡¯s posthumous child, but he suddenly appeared and possessed a powerful force. Yun Bufan said that Zhou Tiandi¡¯s posthumous child was far superior to him in power and strength.


    Yang Teng was quite puzzled, "It is reasonable to say that he is so strong, he should regard those older generations of powerhouses as opponents, such as the master of the domain, but why treat me as a little monk as an opponent."


    Yun Bufan chuckled and said, "Perhaps because you are the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, the posthumous son of Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t regard you as a real opponent, but felt that you might threaten him in the future and started to get rid of you in advance."


    "He sees a longer-term view." Yang Teng was a little angry, really wondering if there is such an opponent, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    One of the more famous is Pu Yantao, a peerless genius in the Tiandou Star Region.


    This person''s life history is not worse than Yang Teng''s, and even more brilliant than Yang Teng''s life.


    What is the so-called peerless genius is not worth mentioning in front of Pu Yantao.


    In the Tiandou Star Territory where he was located, all training records were broken by Pu Yantao, and his combat power was surprisingly high. The challenge of leapfrogging was a piece of cake for Pu Yantao.


    Any cultivating genius will be eclipsed in front of Pu Yantao.


    The most terrifying thing about Pu Yantao is the great power behind him, and the power of the Pu family in the Heaven Dou Star Region is immeasurable.


    The Heaven Dou Star Territory is not a small area like the Sky Void Territory, but a large area with more than one hundred active areas of life.


    The strength of a branch of the Pu Family must be above the overall strength of the Void Sky Realm.


    With such a big family as the backing, Pu Yantao''s strength and future can be imagined.


    Xue Cong of Gemini is also a big opponent.


    Since the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, Xue Cong showed up frequently, did several important things, and quickly became known.


    Although Fu Ziyue of Huofengyu is a girl, his strength should not be underestimated. He has suppressed a whole generation of Huofengyu and is called a hero in the female middle school.


    For well-known reasons, women''s physique is inherently inferior to men, and it will be reflected in monks. Female monks are not as good as male monks in terms of the same level of cultivation.


    So most of the female monks took the feminine route, while the male monks took the violent route more.


    Therefore, the fighting power of female monks is definitely worse than that of male monks.


    Even if a male monk suppressed a generation, it was worth talking about, not to mention that Fu Ziyue was still a female monk.


    There are also several other well-known rising stars. Relatively speaking, these people''s cultivation base and reputation are slightly worse, not as famous as these few.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, these were his main opponents in the future.


    Yun Bufan kindly reminded Yang Teng, "The cultivation bases of the few people I mentioned are not too high. As far as I know, the top three posthumous sons of Zhou Tiandi and Pu Yantao, as well as Fu Ziyue, are only sages and ancients. Among the saints. There are legends that their cultivation is in the realm of ancient saints, and there are legends that they are only in the realm of saints."


    "But, they all have one thing in common with you, that is, the leapfrog challenge!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "I understand what the Lord of the domain means, such an opponent is more interesting. If the cultivation base is advanced to the realm of ancient saints, but it is vulnerable, then it is boring."


    "Okay! I am very happy that you have this courage, but you must remember that you must not underestimate the enemy." Yun Bufan sincerely hopes Yang Teng can grow up.


    Yang Teng was born in the realm of the sky, Yang Teng can become a strong, also represents the face of the sky.


    "My lord, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of anything, I''m afraid of death." Yang Teng smiled and said, "I still want to hit a higher level, but I don''t want to just die in their hands. It''s not worth it."


    "That''s good, if you want to meet these up-and-coming stars, you can go to the Pantheon." Yun Bufan encouraged Yang Teng to go out and meet the powerful contemporaries.


    One can increase Yang Teng''s knowledge and learn more from these contemporary opponents.


    On the other hand, this is also a good opportunity for Yang Teng to become famous.


    If you want the entire universe to recognize him, it''s not enough to always stay in the Void Realm.


    Take Yun Bufan himself, even though he is a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, he is only one step away from the great emperor realm.


    But in the entire universe, Yun Bufan''s reputation is not great.


    This has something to do with Yun Bufan''s low-key work, and it has nothing to do with what he has nothing to brag about.


    To make the entire universe remember, several beautiful things must be done.


    It is unrealistic to say that it is not fame and fortune.


    Since you want to hit a higher level and compete for that position, you must have a strong force behind you, otherwise it will be too difficult to compete alone.


    It''s different if there is a big power behind it. The big power can provide more resources so that Yang Teng can concentrate more on cultivation without spending too much time thinking about these mundane things.


    Yun Bufan feels that what Yang Teng is doing is turning the cart before the horse.


    It should have been the big power behind him that provided him with resources, but in order to maintain this big power, he had to provide resources to the forces behind him.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng had better luck and did not spend too much time and energy on this.


    However, it is impossible to do too much to copy the house or something.


    In the end, this big force must be strong on its own.


    If Yang Teng became famous in the universe, it would be different.


    He can rely on his own fame to attract more monks to join him, and those capable men and strangers under him will consider everything for him.


    What Yun Bufan didn''t know was that Yang Teng was already doing such a thing.


    Tianwu Continent doesn''t need him to worry too much.


    With Yang Hao, a business prodigy, I believe that as Yang Teng becomes stronger, Yang Hao will soon develop business into a broader universe. At that time, Yang Teng will no longer have to worry about these things.


    As the saying goes, you can¡¯t make a fat man with one bite. Yang Teng has already laid a solid foundation and is waiting to develop slowly. The future is the harvest season.


    "The Ten Thousand Gods'' Realm? Why do you want to go there? Is there anything special happening?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Every millennium, the young generation of geniuses in all major regions of the universe will hold rallies in the Pantheon to compete with each other. Although it is not specially organized by someone, it is a symbol of no reward for stronger geniuses. With a glory."


    Yun Bufan said: "The young generation of talents who can temporarily show their heads at the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius assembly will become the overlord in the future."


    "Moreover, this is a rare good opportunity, and there will be some big forces'' attention. If you are recognized by these big forces, the help you get is unimaginable!"


    This is what Yun Bufan wants to say.


    Fame and interest!


    As long as you get ahead at the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius gathering, you want to be famous, good and good.


    From now on, life will be very different.


    Yang Teng was tempted, not to mention the nihility of fame.


    He values ??tangible benefits more.


    Whether he didn''t return to the army behind him, or the guards of Yunhai Wonderland, his strength was still a bit weak.


    Now it is not enough to support him to attack a higher realm, just as Yun Bufan said, now that he is handed over to him, he cannot be convinced.


    It would be different if there were stronger forces as the support behind it.


    His step into the universe will be faster!


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not hesitate to participate in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm Genius Rally.

 Chapter 1673: Dare you fight

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-three chapters, can you dare to fight


    It can be seen that Yang Teng is in an urgent mood, Yun Bufan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the time for the gathering of the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Gods is relatively loose. This time we have just encountered a big gathering of one hundred thousand years, and there will be no shortage of peerless geniuses going to the Divine Domain. The road to God is opened, and there is time to join in the fun."


    "My lord, you are too unconfident to me, you think I am going to join in the fun." Yang Teng curled his lips.


    Yun Bufan laughed and said, "You are not going to join in the fun, you are going to show off, this should be fine."


    The once-in-a-millennium gathering of geniuses coincided with the 100,000-year date, and Yang Teng was tempted to think about it.


    In any case, this time you must go to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm!


    "Wait for a few days, take care of the various things in the Sky Void Realm, and then go to the Pantheon Realm together." Of course Yun Bufan would not miss such a good opportunity.


    When he was young, he also thought about attending the genius rally, but he missed something more important.


    Later, in the next millennium, he had already left the ranks of the young geniuses and did not possess this qualification.


    This gathering of geniuses is destined to be brilliant, so it would be a shame not to see it in person.


    Yang Teng settled down in the Sky Void Realm and waited for Yun Bufan.


    More than ten days later, Yun Bufan finished handling all kinds of things, and then opened the domain gate.


    The Sky Void Realm does not have the accurate coordinates of the Pantheon Realm, so Yun Bufan had to go to the God Realm first, and then to the Pantheon Realm through the God Realm.


    Yun Bufan didn''t bring too many people here, only the old servant followed.


    Yang Teng''s four pets are accompanying, and the four pets don''t want to miss such a lively event. They must follow to open their eyes.


    The domain door opened, and the group came to the **** domain again.


    Qiu Yitian warmly received Yun Bufan and his entourage, and actually showed more enthusiasm for Yang Teng.


    Disciples of Tianhuang Great Emperor, on this basis, Qiu Yitian dare not be enthusiastic.


    Yun Bufan explained his intentions, and Qiu Yitian was overjoyed, "Brother Yun, it is true that I am about to go to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. It is a pity that my God Realm does not have a genius who can hold the scene, and this genius rally will be robbed by Brother Yang. It''s in the limelight."


    "Lord Qiu has shown love. I have a long experience when I go. I will meet peerless geniuses from all over the universe. I don''t dare to show off at the genius gathering. There are so many capable people and strangers in the universe, and Yang Teng is an old man. "Yang Teng is very humble.


    It was beyond Qiu Yitian''s expectations.


    "Brother Yang is too self-effacing, it doesn''t look like Brother Yang your character." Qiu Yitian smiled.


    As he was talking, there was a sneer from outside: "Domain Lord, why do you respect others so much and belittle the younger generation of my God Realm!"


    Following the voice, a group of people came to the door of the meeting room.


    Qiu Yitian''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he showed some helplessness.


    "Pang Ming, what are you talking about? Brother Yang''s strength is obvious to all, and this is not the domain master who brags for him!" Qiu Yitian said.


    A group of people entered the living room.


    Yang Teng frowned. These people seemed to have little respect for Qiu Yitian and didn''t let anyone know him. Qiu Yitian didn''t say to let them in. These people walked into the living room and did not treat Qiu Yitian as the domain master of the gods.


    It''s hard to imagine such a thing happening elsewhere.


    It can also be seen that Qiu Yitian, the domain master, is a little frustrated.


    Several people entered the meeting room, all eyes focused on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is also watching these people.


    There were six people, three young people, two middle-aged people and one old man.


    In the three young men, Yang Teng felt strong hostility.


    With a blatant smile, Yang Teng had seen too many people like this, and regarded him as an opponent under his own control. As a result, he could only become an inconspicuous little stone on his growth path in the end.


    "Three, please sit down." In front of outsiders, Qiu Yitian also felt ashamed, and didn''t have a good face towards the two middle-aged people and the old man.


    As for the three young people, they are not yet qualified to let Qiu Yitian say please sit down.


    The three were seated, the old man arched his hands at Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan, "Old man Pang Ming, I have seen two domain masters."


    Yun Bufan frowned slightly, "You are Pang Ming of the Pang family of Shenyang continent? There are rumors that the head of the Pang family has fallen many years ago. It seems that the rumors are not true."


    Pang Ming said coldly: "Does Yunyu Master look forward to the death of the old man so much?"


    "Don''t dare, Patriarch Pang is earlier than Yun Mou''s advanced quasi-emperor realm, and he can be regarded as Yun Mou''s predecessor. How dare Yun Mou be disrespectful!" He said so, but the words did not mean any respect.


    "A generation of newcomers are replaced by old ones, and the old man is old, so that people in Tianxuyu think that the old man is dead. Who will remember me as a bad old man. Now is the age of young people, such as this Yang Tengyang Taoist friend, but Being out of the limelight has long compared us to bad old men." While Pang Ming spoke, his eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was displeased, this old immortal, he didn''t seem to offend him, how could he open his mouth and shut up and target himself!


    "Senior Pang is absurdly praised, the younger generation dare not be so arrogant and arrogant in front of the older generation." Yang Teng''s tone was not very polite.


    Isn''t it an old quasi emperor who was once considered dead? What''s so great!


    You can''t understand me being young and energetic, I still can''t understand that you rely on the old to sell the old!


    "Yang Teng! What kind of attitude are you!" The young man standing behind Pang Ming was furious. "You are so ignorant of politeness at a young age, didn''t your teacher teach you!"


    One sentence angered Yang Teng. He squinted at the young man. Yang Teng said coldly: "I have learned from Emperor Tianhuang, how did the Emperor teach me, don''t talk about you, even Senior Pang is not qualified. Point your finger!"


    "Young man! Don''t lift the emperor to suppress others. If it weren''t for you to learn from the Emperor Tianhuang, do you think you are qualified to sit here!" one of the two middle-aged people shouted in a deep voice.


    "Forgive me for my clumsy eyesight, where is this sacred." Since people are targeting himself, Yang Teng will not lower his posture to compromise.


    Now that he talked about the Great Emperor Tianhuang, he represented the face of the Great Emperor.


    Lowering your posture is to discredit the emperor.


    Qiu Yitian saw that the situation was not good. If this continues, the living room is very likely to become a trial ground, and he quickly said: "Well, don''t do this for a few people. There is no conflict of interest. Just treat it as a face for the domain master. Be restrained."


    Yang Teng nodded at Qiu Yitian. He is a guest and can''t be too presumptuous.


    "Let me introduce it to you." Qiu Yitian pointed to the middle-aged man who had just spoken and said, "This is Min Tianqi from Shenyue Continent."


    Yang Teng arched his hands, "I have seen Senior Min."


    It''s not cold or cold, it''s a greeting.


    "This is Sheng Lincai from Shenyang Continent." Qiu Yitian introduced another person.


    Yang Teng understood that the three were from the three continents of the God Realm, and the young people standing behind them must be the children of each family.


    Came to the Gods Realm, it is very likely to also come to participate in the genius assembly of the Gods Realm.


    Thinking about this, Yang Teng felt relieved that these three young men regarded him as opponents at the genius rally, and it was normal to want to step on him. Who made him more famous.


    "I don''t need to introduce these two people." Qiu Yitian smiled, pointing to Yang Teng and Yun Bufan and said.


    "Old man Yun Bufan, there is no need to say more." Yun Bufan said: "I want to re-introduce Yang Teng, and learn from Emperor Tianhuang. The star master of the Silver Moon Continent in the Void Domain..."


    The few people were puzzled. What Yun Bufan wanted to say was something they knew.


    "Yang Teng has another identity. Just a few years ago, he was appointed as the star master of the Tianwu Continent, and he was in charge of the two continents, Tianwu and Yinyue."


    When Yun Bufan finished speaking, everyone was shocked.


    Qiu Yitian asked in surprise: "Brother Yun, are you saying that Brother Yang has been appointed as the star lord of the Tianwu Continent? Could it be that the Tianwu Continent has reappeared in the world!"


    After speaking, Qiu Yitian also reacted. When the Emperor Tianhuang took Yang Teng, he must have returned to Tianwu.


    Tianwu Continent was identified as the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s training dojo, of course it was impossible for others to take charge.


    What was even more shocking was the three powerhouses and three young people present here. What was shocked was that the Tianwu Continent reappeared in front of the world and officially returned to the ranks of the universe.


    To his shock, Yang Teng became the star owner of the two continents at a young age.


    Especially the three young people were not convinced.


    In terms of cultivation, they are higher than Yang Teng.


    The family background is no worse than Yang Teng.


    Why did Yang Teng become the star masters of the two continents, but they are only the geniuses cultivated by the family and are listed as the future of the family, instead of becoming the powerhouse who dominates the two sides like Yang Teng!


    Not convinced! The three of them were full of dissatisfaction.


    "It has long been heard that Lord Yang is outstanding in strength and is hailed as the strongest of the young generation. I was able to see it today. I don¡¯t know if I can learn from Master Yang. It also opened my eyes to see the strength of being a star owner on two continents. "The young man behind Pang Ming stared at Yang Teng and said.


    Yang Teng smiled. Even if this young man didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he still wanted to find an excuse to teach this guy a lesson.


    If you play against Pang Ming, Yang Teng has no chance of winning, unless he uses power that does not belong to him, such as summoning the image of the great emperor.


    But even if you win in that way, you can''t win.


    After all, competition is different from life and death duel.


    In a life-and-death showdown, in order to save his life, it is not an exaggeration to use any means.


    Those who compete against each other are genuine, and they can only be looked down upon by other means.


    "I don''t know the extent of the discussion that this colleague said. I didn''t know how to take action. I said a good standard in advance. I also have a number in my heart so as not to hurt you too much." Yang Teng said lightly.


    "You!" The young man behind Pang Ming was furious, "Xingzhu Yang is indeed a generation of peerless geniuses, and his words are so different!"


    "Patriarch Pang, I''m afraid it''s not good. In case something happens, it''s not good for everyone." Qiu Yitian still wants to make a round.


    Pang Ming said unceremoniously: "There is nothing wrong with them, they are all young people, presumably Star Master Yang is also to participate in the genius assembly of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. Since this is the case, it is better to discuss it in advance and treat it as a warm-up for the genius assembly. Up."


    Yang Teng stood up and waved at the young man behind Pang Ming, "Let¡¯s go outside, no matter what the injury is, just leave a breath, you dare to fight!"

 Chapter 1674: Yang Tengs weird behavior

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-four chapters of Yang Teng''s weird behavior


    The young man behind Pang Ming suddenly stood up and looked directly at Yang Teng, "Why not, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Yang Teng turned around and walked to the small courtyard outside the meeting room.


    The young man from the Pang family followed out and stood opposite Yang Teng.


    "Pang Shitong from the Pang Family of Shenyang Continent, please advise!"


    "Yang Teng! Tianwu Continent, Silvermoon Continent Star Master!" Yang Teng returned a gift, stood firmly with his feet, clenched his fists with both hands, and put out a void-broken fist.


    "Offended!" Pang Shitong exclaimed and raised his hand with a straight fist.


    This fist was fierce and violent, and the fist wind screamed straight to Yang Teng''s door.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng secretly praised in his heart. After Pang Shitong''s punch, a violent attack wave formed in front of him, and the void trembled, accompanied by Pang Shitong''s punch, showing signs of breaking.


    This is the invincible emperor fist that the Pang family relies on. In those days, Pang Ming used a pair of iron fists to beat the invincible hand of the gods and established a reputation in the universe. When Pang Ming was mentioned, the first thing he thought of was the invincible emperor. Shenquan.


    I don''t know how many famous powerhouses were defeated by Pang Ming''s pair of iron fists.


    It was Pang Ming''s pair of iron fists that blocked a piece of sky for the Pang family, thus becoming a great power in the realm of gods.


    Many years ago, there were rumors that Pang Ming had fallen, and the Pang family''s power had also shrunk and weakened.


    Unexpectedly, the news was completely untrue, and Pang Ming was still alive.


    Today, Pang Shitong displayed Pang Ming''s invincible Emperor Fist that spanned the universe. Pang Ming nodded slightly. He is indeed a rising star cultivated by the family, and he has the same demeanor.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, seeing Pang Shitong punch out, Yang Teng was surprised that the power carried by this punch was not weaker than his Void Shattering Fist.


    If you don''t use the power of the domain and the power of the road, Yang Teng can''t say that he can defeat Pang Shitong.


    Yang Teng did not rush to use these two superpowers, but used his flexible footsteps to quickly dodge Pang Shitong''s fist.


    At the same time, observe Pang Shitong''s punching method.


    "Boom!" A fist failed, and the blasted attack wave collided with the void, making a terrifying sound.


    Qiu Yitian had no choice but to take action to resolve Pang Shitong''s attack wave, so as not to cause damage to his mansion.


    Pang Shitong''s punch failed, he was not discouraged, and his emotions did not fluctuate.


    He knew Yang Teng''s strength very well, if he was injured by one punch, it would not be Yang Teng.


    In the face of Yang Teng, Pang Shitong was extremely careful and returned with a futile punch. He immediately jumped to change his move, and at the same time blasted a second punch with his other hand.


    With this punch, Pang Shitong increased his attack power.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were fixed on Pang Shitong''s shot method, his body slightly dodged, and at the same time he threw a punch.


    "Boom!" Pang Shitong suddenly changed his move, his arm turned a corner, and he quickly blasted a punch again, accurately colliding with Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng shook his upper body a few times before completely dissolving this force.


    On the other hand, Pang Shitong stood firmly in place.


    This blow is clearly Pang Shitong the upper hand.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were both surprised. It stands to reason that Yang Teng should not behave so badly. Although Pang Shitong¡¯s cultivation base is higher than Yang Teng¡¯s, with Yang Teng¡¯s strength, Pang Shitong¡¯s body swayed and he was stable. It''s right to stand firmly, why is it the opposite.


    It''s really confusing.


    Pang Ming was proud, with a gray beard in his hand, looking at the battlefield with a smile, and said to Min Tianqi and Sheng Lincai: "This child from WorldCom has a good foundation and is willing to work hard. With the family''s key training, he has finally left today. The old man was quite relieved to be on the right path."


    The situation is obviously more favorable to Pang Shitong. Min Tianqi and Sheng Lin could not save Pang Ming''s face, and echoed: "There are talents in the Pang family from generation to generation, which is really enviable. Yang Teng has a false name, and I am afraid I will lose face today."


    The two young men standing behind Min Tianqi and Sheng Lincai were very unconvinced. Seeing Pang Shitong suppressing Yang Teng''s fight, the two of them regretted it. They had known that Yang Teng was not worthy of his name. They should have stood up to challenge Yang Teng.


    Defeating Yang Teng is more significant than defeating many young contemporaries.


    Regret late, obviously Pang Shitong will not miss this opportunity, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to have a chance to come back.


    The situation was as everyone expected, Pang Shitong firmly suppressed Yang Teng and completely controlled the situation.


    Every punch will pose a huge threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is like a flat boat in the stormy sea, and there is always the danger of subversion.


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan frowned as they saw Yang Teng.


    If this continues, Yang Teng will be in danger of being defeated before long.


    Pang Shitong struck Yang Teng''s ribs with a fist, and almost hit Yang Teng a little bit.


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were shocked in a cold sweat.


    What happened to Yang Teng today? The strength he showed was too weak!


    Could it be said that Yang Teng has kept his cultivation strength in place over the years and has not made any progress!


    Yun Bufan suddenly thought of a possibility. After Yang Teng returned to the Tianwu Continent, he had been busy with all aspects and neglected his cultivation.


    After many years, his strength has not improved.


    Ugh! Yun Bufan sighed in his heart, knowing that this way, Yang Teng shouldn''t be allowed to control the Silver Moon Continent.


    Power is really harmful.


    Yang Teng was still too young. He suddenly occupied such a high position. It was inevitable that he was a little overwhelmed. He was confused by power, and forgot that the foundation of power is absolute power.


    Without strength, everything is nothing but the past.


    Pang Ming watched the battle triumphantly and pointed out the process of the battle between the two. It seemed that he was talking to Min Tianqi and Sheng Lincai, but he was actually talking to Pang Shitong, so that Pang Shitong, the authority, could, based on the actual situation of the battle and his guidance. In the invincible Huangshenquan perception further.


    "WorldCom''s punch is powerful enough, but the timing of the force is slightly insufficient. If you can use the force faster, it will definitely hit Yang Teng''s arm." Pang Ming''s voice was loud and the two fighting fiercely on the battlefield All heard clearly.


    Pang Shitong''s face was ecstatic, he always felt that the power of this punch was not strong enough, but he never found the problem.


    Hearing the guidance of the ancestor today, he immediately found the symptom.


    With the same punch again, Pang Shitong can guarantee a huge increase in power.


    It is an extremely rare opportunity to get the ancestor¡¯s personal guidance. Pang Shitong thought carefully. He didn¡¯t want to defeat Yang Teng so quickly. He wanted to use Yang Teng as the object of boxing practice, and let the ancestor feel comfortable. Give him some advice.


    Thinking of this, Pang Shitong played the Invincible Emperor Fist from the beginning.


    The two fists whistling and the wind, each fist shows Pang Shitong''s understanding of the invincible Huang Shenquan.


    Pang Ming was happy. Seeing his son''s showbiz, he also knew what Pang Shitong thought in his heart, and he did not hesitate to give instructions to Pang Shitong and give instructions to Pang Shitong every punch.


    After a set of Invincible Emperor God punches, Pang Shitong felt that his understanding and comprehension of this set of martial arts had improved to a realm, reaching a realm he could not achieve before.


    Correct! That''s it, Pang Shitong felt that he was incarnate as the invincible emperor, and at this moment he even had the urge to fight the invincible hand all over the universe.


    "What kind of situation is Yang Teng? It fell into a disadvantage from the beginning. The situation is extremely thrilling. I am afraid that I can''t hold on for too long. But Pang Shitong has become more and more courageous."


    Hearing Qiu Yitian''s words, Yun Bufan frowned, suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    Qiu Yitian was right. Yang Teng was in a dire situation from the very beginning, and dozens of times there were extremely dangerous situations. Only a little bit worse, Pang Shitong''s fist would hit Yang Teng.


    But even that little bit, Pang Shitong still failed to hit Yang Teng, and the wave of attack from his fist failed to hurt Yang Teng.


    If it is once or twice, perhaps it can be explained by luck, or that Pang Shitong''s fist is not powerful enough.


    There are too many times, it is not a coincidence, more like Yang Teng deliberately.


    Yun Bufan was taken aback by his own thoughts, and Yang Teng deliberately fell into a disadvantaged situation!


    What is he going to do?


    Watching Yang Teng carefully, Yun Bufan became more convinced of his inference.


    Yang Teng''s situation seemed very embarrassing, as if he had to be hit every time.


    But if you watch from the perspective of Yang Teng pretending to be passive, you will find that Yang Teng cleverly avoids Pang Shitong''s fist every time, and it seems that there is no danger, but Yang Teng has everything in his control!


    Good guts!


    Yun Bufan almost blurted out.


    Although he didn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do, he was able to conclude that it was Yang Teng deliberately doing it just to confuse Pang Shitong.


    Including Pang Ming, a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, was also bewildered by Yang Teng''s blindfold, unable to see through Yang Teng''s true purpose.


    Yun Bufan secretly exclaimed for Yang Teng''s courage and tactics. If he hadn''t thought of this, he would not see through Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    The more I look at it, the more certain it is that Yang Teng is dealing with Pang Shitong.


    Yun Bufan could conclude that Yang Teng definitely didn''t want to consume Pang Shitong''s aura, and then took the opportunity to give Pang Shitong a fatal blow.


    When Yang Teng dared to do this, he would absolutely disdain to deal with Pang Shitong by consuming aura.


    He must have deeper thoughts, Yun Bufan just couldn''t see through it temporarily.


    Pang Shitong was still immersed in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself. He used a set of Invincible Emperor God Fist back and forth several times.


    Every time he gets Pang Ming''s guidance, his understanding of the Invincible Huang Shenquan will be improved.


    He didn''t want Yang Teng to lose so quickly. Such an opponent who practiced boxing was simply tailor-made for him. The cultivation base and strength were not high or low, and it was just used to practice boxing.


    Looking around, Pang Ming noticed something was wrong.


    Under his guidance, Pang Shitong''s boxing skills have advanced by leaps and bounds, which has greatly improved from the beginning.


    Yang Teng couldn''t beat Pang Shitong at the beginning, and now Pang Shitong''s martial arts has greatly improved, why can he persist?


    Pang Ming watched carefully, Pang Shitong did not release the water, and fully displayed the profound meaning of this set of invincible emperor fist, without showing mercy to Yang Teng''s men!


    What is the reason for this?


    Pang Ming was looking suspiciously, and heard Yang Teng laugh wildly: "Pang Shitong, after playing for so long, your understanding of Invincible Huang Shenquan is still not enough!"

 Chapter 1675: Steal the teacher

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-five chapters steal the teacher


    With this wild laugh, Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    "Pang Shitong, you are the so-called key training target of the Pang family, the peerless genius of the Pang family! I think you are more like a fool!"


    Yang Teng''s words immediately awakened Pang Shitong from his own world.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to despise me so much. I have mastered the supreme meaning of Invincible Huangshenquan. You have also lost the qualification to compensate me for training. I want to kill you! Watch the boxing!" Pang Shitong also felt that he had been fighting for too long. , This battle should be over.


    If you continue to fight, the ancestor will definitely think he is too incompetent, and others will laugh at him.


    "It''s over!" Pang Shitong''s aura surged rapidly and his aura climbed to the strongest level.


    The pair of fists carried unimaginable power and blasted out one after another.


    This is his perception of the Invincible Huang Shenquan, and it is the strongest profound meaning he can display.


    Pang Ming nodded slightly, with a satisfied expression on his face, "Yes, in a short battle, Shitong can have such an understanding of the Invincible Huang Shenquan, this child will definitely become a master in the future."


    Min Tianqi and Sheng Lincai are also convinced that Pang Shitong¡¯s improvement is too great. With the support of the Pang family and Pang Ming¡¯s guidance, Pang Shitong will grow up soon.


    The pair of fists blasted out two waves of attack in front of Pang Shitong and quickly merged together to form an illusory dragon.


    The dragon opened its big mouth, swallowing Yang Teng whole body.


    "Suck!" Qiu Yitian''s face changed drastically, and Yang Teng might not be able to hold it.


    Yang Teng''s failure is a trivial matter. In case of harm, who can guarantee that the Emperor Tianhuang behind him will make a move.


    Should Emperor Huang turn his anger into the God Realm, Qiu Yitian dare not imagine the consequences.


    Yun Bufan''s face was solemn, and he didn''t understand why Yang Teng had to wait until Pang Shitong understood the strongest meaning of the Invincible Emperor God Fist before he could decide the outcome.


    But the current situation is indeed very detrimental to Yang Teng.


    If he could not stop Pang Shitong''s blow, Yang Teng would undoubtedly be defeated, and would be seriously injured.


    Everyone had their own minds, staring at the two people in the battlefield, waiting for the result of this move, it is very likely that this is the last move of the two duel.


    "Pang Shitong, is this your understanding of the invincible Huang Shenquan, I think it is nothing more than that!"


    Yang Teng, who was opposite the giant dragon, suddenly moved, and saw his fists blast out, almost exactly the same as Pang Shitong''s fists.


    If you observe carefully enough, you will find some nuances.


    "Let you see my invincible Huangshen Fist too!" With Yang Teng''s burst of shouts, in front of his fists, two waves of attack merged into one, and then formed a giant dragon.


    What''s happening here!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, with exactly the same moves, and two dragons appeared at the same time.


    Judging from the power of the two giant dragons bursting out, it seems that the giant dragon blasted out by Yang Teng is stronger!


    how can that be!


    Don''t say that Pang Ming and others didn''t believe it, and Yun Bufan couldn''t believe his eyes either.


    As far as he knew, Yang Teng had never practiced the Invincible Huangshen Quan. This should be Yang Teng''s first exposure to this type of martial arts.


    However, it was the first time that Yang Teng had come into contact with the Invincible Emperor God Fist, and the power Yang Teng displayed was still above Pang Shitong.


    No reason!


    "Ang!" The giant dragon that Yang Teng blasted out opened its mouth wide and made a dragon chant.


    As if seeing the nemesis, Pang Shitong blasted the giant dragon formed by the attack wave, quickly retreated and curled up, and immediately entered a defensive state.


    "Ang!" The dragon in front of Yang Teng''s double fists raised his head and roared, opening his big mouth and swallowing the dragon formed by Pang Shitong''s attack wave.


    With a muffled sound, the swallowed dragon disappeared.


    However, the dragon formed by Yang Teng''s attack wave did not dissipate its power, opened its big mouth and continued to bite Pang Shitong.


    Pang Shitong''s strongest blow failed to pose any threat to Yang Teng, but instead consumed too much aura.


    I stood there blankly, unable to believe what I saw with my eyes.


    Ten thousand can''t figure it out in his mind.


    He has practiced the Invincible Huangshen Quan for hundreds of years, and today he has received personal guidance from his ancestors, and he has realized the strongest meaning of the Invincible Huangshen Quan.


    It''s actually not as good as this Yang Teng who hasn''t even read the invincible Huangshen fist sheet!


    Did Yang Teng practice the Invincible Emperor God Fist secretly?


    At this moment, Pang Shitong began to doubt life, wondering if he was really a peerless genius?


    Seeing that the dragon was about to swallow the pulpit, Pang Shitong stood stupidly.


    "WorldCom, be careful!" Pang Ming, who was sitting steadily, stood up and threw a punch.


    After all, he is a quasi-emperor, and his punch is amazing.


    "Boom!" The dragon that Yang Teng blasted out was smashed to pieces by Pang Ming.


    The power of Pang Ming''s fist was undiminished, and he continued to bombard forward.


    "Enough!" Yun Bufan couldn''t stand it anymore, and he raised his hand with a palm.


    If Pang Ming just wanted to save Pang Shitong, Yun Bufan would not take action and let Pang Ming save Pang Shitong away.


    However, Pang Ming took the opportunity to attack Yang Teng.


    This is something Yun Bufan cannot tolerate.


    It was said that Yang Teng and Pang Shitong exchanged views, regardless of the injury, they only left a breath, and other people were not allowed to take part.


    Pang Ming didn''t care about the face of the quasi-emperor at all, saving Pang Shitong didn''t count, and wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" Yun Bufan''s palm was just right, and Pang Ming''s attack was resolved. The attack wave was well controlled and did not continue to spread.


    "Master Yunyu! What do you mean, do you want to fight the old man!" Pang Ming became angry.


    At this point, Pang Ming also reacted. The reason why Yang Teng performed poorly from the beginning seemed to be vulnerable and could be defeated by Pang Shitong at any time.


    Actually all tricks!


    Yang Teng secretly learned the Pang family''s invincible emperor fist!


    Using his guidance to Pang Shitong, Yang Teng mastered the essence of the invincible Huang Shenquan, so the strongest power displayed was stronger than Pang Shitong''s display.


    This regret in Pang Ming''s heart, he had known this long ago, he would never agree with Pang Shitong to challenge Yang Teng.


    This set of invincible Huangshen Quan must not be passed on.


    Since Yang Teng has mastered the Invincible Emperor God Fist, kill him to avoid future troubles.


    Yun Bufan''s expression was gloomy, "Patriarch Pang, Yang Teng and Pang Shitong are discussing, I shouldn''t wait to interfere. It is understandable that you rescued Pang Shitong. But you attacked Yang Teng incidentally. This is your fault. Yang Teng is the star owner of the two continents of the Void Skyland, and the owner of this domain does not allow people to look at someone who deceives the Void Skyland!


    Yun Bufan doesn''t care if the other party is a long-established quasi-emperor.


    He is also in the realm of quasi-emperor. Who is strong and who is weak? No one has ever played before.


    Compared with the power in his hand and the power behind him, Yun Bufan is even more fearless.


    "Yun Bufan! No matter who shots today, I can never save Yang Teng! My Pang family''s invincible emperor fist must not be spread, he must die!" Pang Ming decided to kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Patriarch Pang, you have been talking about Barabara for a long time, but I want to ask you whether your Pang family and others taught me the Invincible Emperor God Fist, or I sneaked into your Pang family and learned this. boxing."


    Pang Ming''s face was very ugly, and he said angrily: "Impossible! I asked the Pang family to have this ability, it is impossible for you to sneak in but I don''t know it. No one from the Pang family will pass on the Invincible Emperor God Fist to you privately."


    In fact, not every child of the Pang family can learn the Invincible Huang Shenquan.


    Only the true core children are qualified to practice the Invincible Huang Shenquan.


    And these core children naturally don''t have to doubt their loyalty to the family, and they will never tell one move one by one.


    However, the Invincible Emperor God Fist displayed in the hands of Yang Teng was even more powerful than Pang Shitong''s.


    Pang Ming couldn''t keep Yang Teng even more.


    He just fought with Pang Shitong, and after listening to some instructions, he cultivated the Invincible Emperor God Fist to this state.


    Over time, Yang Teng devoted himself to studying this set of martial arts. In the future, wouldn''t his understanding of the invincible Huangshen Quan be more than anyone in the Pang family.


    Pang Ming was faintly worried. If Yang Teng is not eliminated, Yang Teng''s understanding of the invincible Huangshenquan will most likely surpass him in the future.


    This is the ending that Pang Ming can never see.


    He was cruel and wanted to kill Yang Teng, even if Yun Bufan stopped him, he couldn''t let Yang Teng go.


    "This is weird. Since I didn''t sneak into your Pang family to learn, let alone your Pang family teach me, why only allow your Pang family to be invincible Huang Shenquan, I don''t allow it! What kind of reason is this, Do I have the invincible Huang Shenquan, should I die?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Nonsense! The Invincible Emperor God Fist is my Pangjiazhen family''s unique knowledge. Any outsider who steals the knowledge must be killed!" Pang Ming stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    "Then I would like to say that the cultivation methods in the universe have the same goal in different ways. Each cultivation method can find similarities with other methods. According to your statement, it is impossible for one family to practice and the other is not allowed to practice. Otherwise, Kill it all!"


    Pang Ming is too far from Hu Chuan''s savage ability.


    "Junior! The old man has no time to bother with you. As the heir of the great emperor, if you abandon your self-cultivation, the old man will give you a way to survive, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being cruel and ruining you!"


    Pang Ming pointed to Yun Bufan and said, "Master Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you. You must participate in it. The Pang family will never die with you!"


    "Dare you! A Pang family wants to challenge the entire Sky Void Realm too!" Yun Bufan shouted angrily.


    "Master Yunyu, please calm down." Min Tianqi who stood aside said: "This is the God Realm, not your Heaven Void Realm, and here are only you and Yang Teng. Once you start, you will suffer. It must be you, Lord Yunyu. It¡¯s not for the little monk Yang Teng."


    Sheng Lincai on the other side also said: "Cloud Domain Lord, think twice, don''t lose big because of small things."


    Yun Bufan smirked, "Hahaha! This domain master is considered a long-time knowledge today! If even the star masters of this domain master''s subordinates cannot protect, what is the point of me as the domain master! God Realm, the master of this realm will fight to the end! Come on, let me meet you, a veteran quasi-emperor!"


    Yang Teng smiled and stood in front of Yun Bufan, "Master Domain, it seems that I am the protagonist in this matter, so please ask Master Domain Master to help me watch and let me meet Patriarch Pang!"


    "If he is using the cultivation of the Saint King Realm, you can retreat, I will continue!" Yun Bufan didn''t doubt Yang Teng''s strength at all, knowing that he could summon the Great Emperor''s image in front of the quasi-emperor opponent.


    "Domain lord just don''t worry, since this old immortal is tired of living, I will give him a ride!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1676: Who dares to move the descendants of this emperor

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-six chapters who dare to move the descendants of the emperor


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Yun Bufan''s expression tightened, "Are you going to use that kind of power!"


    Yun Bufan''s only worry is that once Yang Teng summons the emperor''s image, he can''t beat Pang Ming, it would be bad.


    The emperor''s image is indeed very strong, but the summoned is definitely not the emperor''s deity, just a reflection. According to the cultivation level, it should be regarded as the quasi-emperor realm.


    I''m afraid that this kind of cultivation level can''t beat Pang Ming, a veteran quasi emperor.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Domain Lord, don''t worry, I don''t need to summon the emperor''s image this time, I can still destroy him!"


    what! Yun Bufan was stunned, he couldn''t think of Yang Teng''s superpower besides the strongest method of the Great Emperor''s image.


    Yun Bufan just wanted to persuade Yang Teng not to be impulsive.


    The opposite Pang Ming also heard Yang Teng''s words.


    Pang Ming had known Yang Teng a long time ago, and it was impossible for a monk who could summon the image of the Great Emperor without attracting attention.


    He is looking forward to Yang Teng summoning the image of the Great Emperor to fight the legendary Emperor Tianhuang.


    Of course, if facing the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s deity, Pang Ming could directly kneel down, and he would not have the qualifications to shoot.


    But facing the image of the emperor, it was different. He wanted to see how strong the Emperor Tianhuang in the realm of quasi emperor was.


    Hearing Yang Teng said not to summon the image of the Great Emperor, Pang Ming was slightly disappointed in his heart, but he was very happy. This meant that he was sure that he could slap Yang Teng to death!


    It is important to fight against the image of Tianhuang Great Emperor, but it is even more important to be able to kill Yang Teng, prevent the outflow of the Invincible Emperor''s Fist, and resolve an opponent for Pang Shitong.


    Thinking of this, Pang Ming said loudly: "Yang Teng! You said you want to give up summoning the image of the emperor, and use your true ability to fight the old man!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You old man, relying on you, are not worthy to fight against the emperor''s image, I am enough to kill you!"


    "Okay! Since you said that, the old man will let you three strokes, the old man will never fight back within the three strokes. After the three strokes, don''t blame the old man for taking carelessly." Pang Ming is not arrogant.


    In a normal fight, a quasi emperor said it was to use three moves, three hundred moves, and Yang Teng, the semi-sage, could not threaten the opponent.


    This is a huge gap in strength, and it cannot be made up with a few tricks.


    "Kill you, one move is enough!" Yang Teng put out the invincible Huangshen Quan''s starting position, "Pang Ming, you were famous for the Invincible Huangshen Quan, today let you see this set of Invincible Huangshen Quan."


    "Dying under the Invincible Emperor God''s Fist, you can be considered dead without regret!" Yang Teng''s momentum rose rapidly.


    Yun Bufan frowned, he really couldn''t see what medicine Yang Teng was selling in the gourd.


    Yang Teng''s behavior was too strange. Facing Pang Ming, a quasi-emperor, he not only did not summon the emperor''s image, nor did he use his strongest sword skills, and he gave up the void shattering fist he had always used.


    Instead, he used the invincible Huangshen Fist learned in the battle just now.


    Yun Bufan a thousand do not understand.


    No matter how outstanding Yang Teng''s talent is, no matter how strong his comprehension ability is, there is ultimately a limit.


    You must know that Pang Ming is famous in the universe with this set of invincible emperor fist, and he is definitely not the one who has gained a reputation.


    Is it a joke to use other famous combat skills to deal with others?


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s semi-sacred realm cultivation base, even a quasi-emperor powerhouse with the same realm cultivation level would not be able to achieve this.


    Yun Bufan began to worry about Yang Teng secretly, and Yang Teng must never set himself on fire.


    At the same time, Yun Bufan has some expectations.


    Yang Teng has created too many miracles, maybe he can see them with his own eyes today.


    "Use the Invincible Emperor God''s Fist in front of the old man, are you just for quick death!" Pang Ming grinned, his hands turned back, his eyes looked at Yang Teng contemptuously.


    He is familiar with the Invincible Huangshenquan, and it can be said that every subtle change is familiar to him. No matter how Yang Teng changes his tricks, he can''t escape his prediction.


    Pang Ming would be ashamed to death if Yang Teng could hit the corner of his clothes.


    "Look at the punch!" Yang Teng''s momentum rose to the top, and suddenly he punched out.


    "Ang!" The dragon suddenly appeared.


    One shot is the strongest secret of the invincible Huangshen Quan.


    Pang Ming couldn''t help but secretly applauded that Yang Teng''s understanding of the Invincible Huang Shenquan was indeed above Pang Shitong.


    A family heir who has practiced the Invincible King God Fist for hundreds of years is actually not as good as a newcomer who has only learned it a few times.


    Yang Teng''s talent is amazing.


    If he is a child of the Pang family, then it will be fine. The Pang family will definitely cultivate him at all costs and let him revive the glory of the Pang family.


    At this moment, Pang Ming was a little lost.


    wrong! Suddenly, Pang Ming felt a power that frightened him, spouting from the dragon''s mouth.


    "What is this!" Pang Ming exclaimed.


    This power is too strong, even beyond what Pang Ming can imagine. It is no exaggeration to say that he has never seen such a super realm power.


    This is a force that he cannot understand and cannot bear.


    At this moment, Pang Ming seemed to be facing a strong man in the great realm.


    The strange thing is that other than Pang Ming, no one else can feel this power.


    In Yun Bufan''s view, Yang Teng''s punch was indeed very strong, stronger than Pang Shitong''s display.


    But it absolutely cannot pose any threat to Pang Ming.


    Yun Bufan frowned. What is Yang Teng doing, is he really going to die?


    He didn''t know what Pang Ming''s experience was in the attack range.


    Pang Ming was scared to death by this terrifying power.


    He can be sure that if the power of this punch falls on him, there will only be one end, that is, his body is shattered, and hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation will be destroyed.


    Do not! Pang Ming was not reconciled, he couldn''t just die like this, he was the head of the Pang family, a strong man in the quasi-emperor realm.


    He had to hit a higher realm of the Great Emperor, how could he die in the hands of a semi-holy monk.


    After saying that, Pang Ming, who was not fighting back with the three moves, suddenly moved, and his two arms that were upside down quickly raised and blasted two punches at the same time.


    Yun Bufan was shocked, Pang Ming broke his promise!


    Pang Ming didn''t want to escape, but it was too late. For the first time, he discovered that the Invincible Emperor God Fist had such super power and locked him firmly, no matter where he escaped, even if he fled from the realm of the gods back to the continent of Shenxie. Can not escape the bombardment of this punch.


    The only way to survive is to confront!


    Use the double fist to weaken the power of Yang Teng''s fist, and then rely on the power of the quasi-emperor''s cultivation level to use his own toughness to resist the shock wave.


    This is the only way Pang Ming thinks of survival.


    The two punches that Pang Ming blasted, in Yun Bufan''s view, were hundreds of times more powerful than Yang Teng''s punches.


    Pang Shitong excitedly waved his fists, shouting loudly for the mighty ancestors, this is the real invincible Huang Shenquan.


    However, at the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    The power of the two punches that Pang Ming blasted against Shang Yang Teng''s attack wave formed a giant dragon, like a snowflake appearing under the scorching sun in the midsummer season.


    Huh, Pang Ming disappeared without a trace of the power of these two fists.


    There was no ripple in the void, the waves were calm, there was no sound, and no spiritual energy fluctuations.


    how can that be! Yun Bufan was stupid, Qiu Yitian was stupid, Pang Shitong was stupid, and the others were also stupid.


    "I said one punch would kill you, so I wouldn''t use a second punch!" On the opposite side, Yang Teng''s cold voice came from behind the giant dragon.


    "Ang!" The giant dragon''s mouth swallowed Pang Ming''s whole body.


    Pang Ming wanted to struggle, but his whole body was tightly bound by a powerful force, making him unable to move.


    At this moment, Pang Ming suddenly woke up.


    It is not Yang Teng who is fighting him!


    To be precise, the person who was fighting was Yang Teng, but this power was not from Yang Teng.


    With such super strength, he can only be Emperor Tianhuang!


    It would be dead without regret to be able to fight against Emperor Tianhuang.


    A majestic voice came from Pang Ming''s sea of ??knowledge, "You bastard! It is reasonable to say that the emperor shouldn''t and disdain to do it. But you dare to kill the descendants of the emperor, how can the emperor forgive you!"


    This was Pang Ming''s last awakening, and he lost consciousness completely.


    The dragon that swallowed Pang Ming hovered in the air, and his almost transparent body wrapped Pang Ming.


    Yun Bufan and the others saw the light inside the dragon, and then a ray of light rushed out of the dragon''s body and penetrated into Yang Teng''s body.


    The voice of Emperor Tianhuang came from Yang Teng Zhihai, "Boy, you did not disappoint this emperor. This set of invincible emperor fist is very good. If you can merge with Void Broken Fist, you will have your own insights and create A new set of martial arts may become a great emperor-level combat skill in the future. This emperor will give you a little gift."


    As the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s voice disappeared, light penetrated into Yang Teng''s body, carrying the invincible Huangshen fist sheet, and Pang Ming''s lifelong understanding of the invincible Emperor fist, all imprinted in Yang Teng''s knowledge sea.


    "Thank you, the emperor, the disciples will definitely refuse to accept the emperor''s expectations!" Yang Teng communicated with the emperor Tianhuang through divine sense, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    This set of Invincible Huangshen Fist is too detailed, as well as Pang Ming''s understanding of Invincible Huangshen. This information is extremely precious to Yang Teng, and he can''t wait to fully understand the invincible Huangshen.


    Ignoring other people around me, I just meditated on the spot.


    "Boom!" The dragon disappeared.


    The dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    The light dissipated, and looking at Yang Teng''s side, Yang Teng sat on the ground and entered a state of cultivation.


    And Pang Ming, who was swallowed by the dragon, was lying not far in front of Yang Teng, motionless!


    What is the situation?


    Yang Tengsheng? He defeated a long-standing veteran quasi-emperor in this way?


    What happened to Pang Ming?


    Yun Bufan was the first to react, without thinking, it must be the Great Emperor Tianhuang who taught Pang Ming with Yang Teng''s hand.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s situation is not very good. In order to prevent accidents, Yun Bufan came to Yang Teng''s side to protect him.


    Qiu Yitian also reacted, but he had seen the Great Emperor Tianhuang with his own eyes, and guessed that the Great Emperor must have made the move this time.


    Stand on the other side of Yang Teng without hesitation, and protect Yang Teng with Yun Bufan.


    Min Tianqi and Sheng Lin were both stupid, standing there blankly not knowing what to do.


    Pang Shitong rushed over, holding Pang Ming and shouting loudly to the ancestor.


    However, his ancestors could never answer him again.


    Qiu Yitian looked at Pang Shitong and Pang Ming, and said to his heart, why bother.


    Yang Teng didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. It''s just that you don''t know what to do. Let''s do it now.


    "Pang Shitong, don''t have to be sad, since this is the case, we should return to the Shenyang Continent with your ancestor''s body and bury your ancestor." Qiu Yitian''s words are equivalent to sprinkling a handful of salt on Pang Shitong''s wound.

 Chapter 1677: You two go together

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters you two go together


    Pang Shitong lost his mind like a walking dead.


    He wanted to rush to kill Yang Teng to avenge his ancestors.


    But he couldn''t afford this courage, but he was beaten by Yang Teng with a punch.


    Holding Pang Ming''s body, Pang Shitong walked out of the domain master''s mansion step by step as if he had lost his soul.


    Qiu Yitian felt a little bit unbearable in his heart. If Pang Shitong couldn''t find himself from this lost state, he would be ruined in this life, and there would be no such genius Pang Shitong in the world.


    Pang Ming, the head of the Pang family, has fallen, and the genius Pang Shitong has been hit like this. Does this count as Pang family''s retribution?


    Qiu Yitian hated the Pang family very deeply. Relying on the quasi-emperor Pang Ming, the Pang family never obeyed the order of his domain master, as if he was outside the realm of the gods.


    Qiu Yitian didn''t feel pitiful at all about the end of the Pang family.


    Withdraw his mind and begin to concentrate on protecting Yang Teng.


    Through his kindness to Yang Teng, let Tianhuang Great Emperor know that his painstaking efforts were definitely not a bad thing.


    Min Tianqi and Sheng Lin just stood aside in embarrassment, neither of them left nor stayed.


    When he came, he was aggressive, not only did not regard Qiu Yitian as the domain master in his eyes, but also did not take Yun Bufan and Yang Teng seriously. Their honor was Zhundi Pang Ming.


    But now Pang Ming is killed by Yang Teng, they have lost their backing, and their momentum will inevitably be much weaker.


    Reluctantly, the two had to take the two young men back a few steps, waiting for Yang Teng''s retreat to end.


    This wait is more than a dozen hours.


    Yang Teng thoroughly comprehended the Invincible Kingshen Fist and mastered the strongest profound meaning, and tried to combine the Invincible Kingshen Fist and the Void Shattering Fist to create some new moves.


    This is his exclusive martial arts, like a slash, he created his own moves according to his own situation.


    The brand-new martial arts are displayed in his hands, and the power will be stronger than the Invincible King Fist and Void Shattering Fist!


    This is the benefit of exclusive combat skills.


    Any monk, as long as he possesses exclusive combat skills, will surely become a strong one in the future.


    For example, every great emperor has had his own combat skills throughout the ages.


    This kind of exclusive combat skills can also be practiced by others, but the effect is definitely not as strong as the exclusive ones displayed. There is no doubt about this.


    For example, the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, that is the exclusive combat skill of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, the Tianhuang Great Emperor once fought all the powerhouses in the universe with a Tianhuang sword, and finally embarked on the road of the Great Emperor.


    Inherited into Yang Teng''s hands, Tianhuang Thirteen Swords are still very powerful, but Yang Teng has never been able to display the power of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Insufficient cultivation is certainly one aspect, but more importantly, this is not his exclusive combat skill.


    Now, Yang Teng has also begun to gradually possess his own exclusive combat skills.


    In terms of body technique, there is an exclusive body technique combining the void invisibility technique and the spirit snake body technique, and the sword technique has unlimited power in a single cut.


    This brand-new boxing technique was named Wukong Invincible Boxing by Yang Teng!


    Not only the two types of martial arts, but also the integration of body skills, the power is more powerful than the original two types of martial arts.


    For more than a dozen hours, he has practiced countless times in the Sea of ??Knowledge and revised countless times. He considered every detail and determined that this is the limit he can reach at present. As his cultivation level improves, his experience increases, and he can go further. perfect.


    Yang Teng then woke up from the closed state.


    All martial arts forty-nine styles, each of which contains seven variations.


    There are forty-nine different styles of play for each change.


    The final shape is forty-nine styles of Void Invincible Boxing, with a total of 16,807 changes.


    There are not only agile and changeable ways, but also powerful and invincible fierce boxing.


    With the same punch, there can be hundreds of changes, both agile and mighty.


    Such a variety of martial arts, it can be said that it has reached the highest level, and it is impossible to guard against.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied, there are not many things that can be improved in the future.


    Waiting for his cultivation level to gradually improve, this set refers to the Void Shattering Fist and the Invincible Emperor God''s Fist, and the self-created Void Invincible Fist will sooner or later become famous in the universe.


    Just like when people mentioned Tianhuang Great Emperor, they would always think of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    Tianhuang Dao and Tianhuang Thirteen Swordsmanship were the trademarks of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng hoped that one day in the future, when the monks in the universe mentioned Yang Teng, they would immediately think of Void Invincible Fist.


    Seeing Yang Teng waking up, Yun Bufan looked happy. From Yang Teng''s expression, it can be seen that Yang Teng has gained a lot in this short dozen hours.


    "Yang Teng, the effect of retreat is pretty good, right?" Yun Bufan asked.


    Qiu Yitian also looked at Yang Teng expectantly. He wanted to know what Yang Teng had gained in retreat at this time.


    Yang Teng smiled confidently: "The battle with Pang Shitong taught me the invincible Huangshen Quan. Combining the retreat just now, combined with the void shattering boxing, I realized a brand new boxing technique. According to my own situation, this set of boxing techniques is very suitable for me. I named Wukong Wudi Boxing. There are forty-nine styles in total, each of which has seven major changes, and each major change implies forty-nine different styles of play."


    hiss! Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, the two quasi-emperor realm masters, simultaneously sucked in air-conditioning.


    Create your own combat skills! Created a brand new boxing technique!


    Their cultivation is in the realm of quasi-emperor, but they have not been able to create a combat technique suitable for them.


    Yang Teng created a boxing technique of his own.


    Not to mention the power of this kind of martial arts, and being able to create his own martial arts, Yang Teng can become the master of the pioneering school of knowledge!


    Perhaps in the future, Yang Teng still hopes to hit the realm of the emperor!


    Yun Bufan didn''t dare to guess what level Yang Teng''s future achievements could reach, but at least he would not be lower than him.


    "Brother Yang, can you let me see your own boxing skills." Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    "Hmph! Blow, a semi-holy monk would dare to say that he created his own combat skills. I think he must have stolen the Pang Family''s Invincible Emperor God Fist, but he didn''t learn everything, so brazenly say that he created his own."


    Suddenly a strange sound of Yin and Yang came from the other side.


    "Minzhong! No nonsense!" Min Tianqi turned around and reprimanded the young man behind him.


    Misfortune comes from the mouth, how did Pang Ming die? Have you forgotten!


    After thinking about it for a while, Min Tianqi and Sheng Lin both wanted to understand that Pang Ming must have died under the hand of Emperor Tianhuang.


    A quasi-emperor took action against Yang Teng, a semi-holy monk, how could Emperor Tianhuang sit back and watch the disciple being humiliated.


    The emperor didn''t show up, and didn''t know where he was. By means of supreme magical powers, he used Yang Teng''s hand to kill the old quasi-emperor Pang Ming.


    No one can match such supernatural powers.


    Once Yang Teng is angered, the Min family will be implicated.


    Min Tianqi cast a fierce look at Minzhong. Is this a time for arrogance? The Min family doesn''t have the strength to fight the Tianhuang Great Emperor, so it''s best to shut up honestly.


    Minzhong did not continue to ridicule Yang Teng, but looked at Yang Teng provocatively with disdain.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Domain Qiu, my own boxing technique may still have many shortcomings, and I want to ask the two masters to help me give some guidance and improve it."


    "I am not afraid of being embarrassed when I perform it in front of the two. If I show it, I am afraid of being laughed at by others. Since Master Qiu has this idea, I will show my ugliness in front of the two."


    Qiu Yitian''s interest has greatly increased. In any case, Yang Teng, as a disciple of Tianhuang Great Emperor, has absolutely no bad talent.


    The Emperor Tianhuang would certainly not look at Yang Teng ashamed, maybe this set of boxing skills had been instructed by the emperor.


    Qiu Yitian is looking forward to it.


    "But..." Yang Teng turned around, "Since it is a combat skill, it is boring for me to use it alone. I can''t tell whether this set of martial arts is good or bad. Only by fighting with others can we test how this set of martial arts is."


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan knew more about Yang Teng. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, they knew that Minzhong was going to be unlucky.


    That! This is what the mouth owes.


    Qiu Yitian smiled secretly, the young man was still too impulsive.


    Impulsiveness is a good thing, which proves that young people are still passionate and dare to challenge.


    But that also depends on who the challenge is.


    Not everyone is called Yang Teng.


    Since Yang Teng''s debut, I don''t know how many young people who claim to be a generation of geniuses have been defeated by him.


    This is asking for trouble in Minzhong.


    Qiu Yitian was happy to cooperate and smiled: "Brother Yang, it is not that I refuse to be your sparring partner, but that it is inappropriate. After all, your martial arts have just formed, and there may be imperfections. Brother I am not afraid of you being angry, we The difference between the two cultivation bases is too big, you may not be able to exert the strongest power of Void Invincible Fist, forgive me, brother, I can''t practice fist with you."


    Yang Teng silently gave Qiu Yitian a thumbs up, Qiu Yitian who knew me!


    "Domain Qiu, I didn''t dare to challenge you. No matter how arrogant I am, I will not dare to fight against the quasi-emperor. Isn''t this humiliating myself."


    With that, Yang Teng''s gaze aimed at Minzhong and the young man behind Sheng Lincai.


    Minzhong reacted, Yang Teng wanted to challenge him!


    Min Tianqi''s expression froze. What does Yang Teng mean? Do you want to kill Minzhong?


    Sheng Lin frowned, Sheng Song behind him didn''t say anything, Yang Teng stared at Sheng Song.


    When Sheng Song was seen so by Yang Teng, he immediately became angry.


    They are all young people, all are geniuses of a generation, and he is also very unconvinced with Yang Teng.


    "Master Yang, I don''t know if I can practice boxing with you!" Sheng Song immediately responded.


    Sheng Lin cried out that it was bad, but it was too late to stop Sheng Song.


    "However, let''s talk about it first, Yang Xingzhu can only use his own power, not your deployment, otherwise I, a little monk, would not dare to take action." Sheng Song said.


    No one is stupid, they want to understand that Yang Teng''s punch to kill Pang Ming must be the result of Tianhuang Great''s shot.


    Yang Teng laughed: "You are really interesting, do you think you are worthy of that power!"


    "Although my Void Invincible Boxing has just taken shape, its power cannot be underestimated. In the future, it will definitely become the strongest boxing skill in the famous universe." Yang Teng then pointed to Minzhong, "It''s better for you two to go together, I''m afraid of you. Come here, in case I can''t hold back my strength, it''s not good if I miss you and hurt you."


    Now, not only Minzhong and Shengsong, but Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi were both angry.


    This Yang Teng is too arrogant, dare to challenge two people at once!


    "Star Master Yang, forgive me to say one more thing, in case the two of them join hands to hurt you, you won''t use that super power!" Min Tianqi said angrily.


    "They are not worthy!"

 Chapter 1678: Perfect boxing

    Chapter 1678 Perfect Boxing


    "Okay! That''s what you said!" A smile appeared on Min Tianqi''s face. As long as Yang Teng didn''t use that super power, it would never be possible to defeat the combination of Minzhong and Shengsong.


    Any one of them had a cultivation base above Yang Teng.


    Even if the two are not as strong as Yang Teng, they can always beat Yang Teng together.


    Min Tianqi looked at Sheng Lincai, and Sheng Lincai nodded slightly, indicating that he could fight.


    The two confessed to the younger generations of the two families at the same time, and they only need to teach Yang Teng, don''t try to hurt Yang Teng, and don''t want to threaten Yang Teng''s life.


    Otherwise, Emperor Tianhuang would not turn a blind eye, and it was not just the two of them who would be unlucky.


    The two understood that both stood up from behind and faced Yang Teng.


    Both are not bad, the two cultivators at the peak state of the Saint Realm are worthy of Yang Teng''s action.


    "It can be seen that you two are a little unconvinced with me." Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Come on, let you two see my Void Invincible Fist. In the future, my Void Invincible Fist will become famous in the universe, you You can also be proud, after all, you are the first person to lose under my boxing skills!"


    "Arrogant!" Minzhong was furious, "You dare to use this set of self-made boxing skills to fight, I dare to destroy you today!"


    Sheng Song was unwilling to fall behind, "Yang Teng, you are arrogant enough, maybe I may not be your opponent in a separate contest, but you shouldn''t be so arrogant and challenge the two of us! I will abolish you today and let you know that there is someone outside of you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s true that there are outsiders and there are outsiders, but you two, but not outsiders. You are just two wastes. Don''t take yourself too seriously, lest you fall and cannot bear this kind of loss."


    "Stop talking nonsense, see the real chapter in your hands!" Minzhong and Sheng Song exchanged glances, attacking from the left and right sides respectively.


    The two of them have not cooperated before, and the lack of it prevents the tacit understanding of the instant communication between the two.


    Minzhong raised his hand and patted Yang Teng''s ribs, and Sheng Song slashed Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    The two completely sealed Yang Teng''s body on both sides, and Yang Teng could only resist the two men''s attacks, unable to dodge to the left and right.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "With this little strength, I also want to shoot in front of me! Look at the punch!"


    Both hands threw two punches at the same time.


    Outside the battlefield, the four closely followed the battle of the three.


    Seeing Minzhong and Sheng Song''s joint attack, Yun Bufan suddenly became nervous.


    The timing of their two shots was very clever, and they did not give Yang Teng a chance to dodge at all, unless Yang Teng could instantly exit the battlefield and dodge backwards.


    But then, Yang Teng would fall into a passive state, and his face would not look good.


    It was Yang Teng who took the initiative to challenge the two of them.


    Yun Bufan was not at ease about Yang Teng''s so-called brand new martial arts.


    A boxing technique that hasn''t been tested in actual combat and is not yet perfect. Now I can¡¯t wait to show it, Yang Teng is still too reckless.


    When Yang Teng blasted out with two punches, Yun Bufan''s eyes immediately brightened, and his left and right hand fists blasted out two different styles!


    The punch that blasted to Minzhong was invincible, pure and fierce, and extremely violent, just to restrain the palm of Minzhong.


    Another fist blasted towards Sheng Song, but it was the opposite agility. Using such agile martial arts against Shengsong''s long sword was really great!


    Awesome! The two fists blasted out two completely opposite styles. This was the first time Yun Bufan had seen it in his life.


    Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi just nodded for the two children of the family and were very satisfied with the performance of the two children on the court.


    When Yang Teng took the shot, the two of them stared at the battlefield with wide eyes.


    how can that be!


    The same boxing has two styles, and both fists are blasted at the same time, bringing the two styles to the extreme!


    How did Yang Teng do it?


    All four people in the appearance battle couldn''t figure it out.


    This is not as simple as using a knife in one hand and a fist in the other.


    Many people can perform two combat skills at the same time, using both hands together, without affecting each other.


    It''s actually not difficult to be able to do this, as long as you practice more usually.


    After all, there are two different combat skills, which can be displayed naturally after being proficient.


    Yang Teng''s two punches are not the same, and there is a big difference between simultaneously performing two combat skills.


    The same type of martial arts with different styles, but Yang Teng has also been used to the extreme.


    This makes people have to convince.


    The newly created Void Invincible Boxing makes people unable to find a trace of flaws. Regardless of the angle of the shot, the strength and the use of aura, it has reached the extreme.


    If every punch in the back shows such power, Yang Teng''s martial arts is a great success!


    Yun Bufan has a strong expectation that he wants to witness the invincible martial arts of the future Megatron Universe.


    It can be seen that as Yang Tengxiu''s base improves, this set of Void Invincible Fist will be stronger.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist and Minzhong fist fisted.


    Minzhong shook his body, and took two big steps backwards to dissolve the powerful force.


    The shock this punch caused him was unimaginable.


    Under the attack of two people, Yang Teng was able to blast such a powerful punch. There was nothing to say in Minzhong. Yang Teng''s martial arts realm was far stronger than him.


    And Yang Teng shook his body slightly, easily dissolving the power from his fist.


    Void Invincible Boxing is not just a simple set of boxing skills.


    Combining the Void Shattering Fist and the Invincible Emperor God Fist, Yang Teng integrated the Heavenly Void Infinite Step, Void Invisibility Technique and Spirit Snake Body Technique.


    At the same time as punching, according to the specific situation, the body method will be used accordingly.


    The body shook so slightly, the power of the fist in Minzhong was completely dispelled, and it was transmitted to the other side through the body, superimposed on Yang Teng''s other arm, and displayed along the fist.


    Take advantage of your strength!


    The punch to Shengsong carried Yang Teng''s own strength and superimposed the power of the punch in Minzhong, which doubled its power.


    "Huh!" Sheng Song felt a flower in front of him, and his eyes were full of Yang Teng''s fists.


    Countless fists formed a barrier in front of him, wrapping his long knife in endless attacks.


    Sheng Song''s arms were heavy, and the long knife seemed to be stuck in the mud. It took a lot of effort to flip it, let alone continue to hack Yang Teng.


    If it is really muddy, it would be better to say, how could it be possible to trap a monk.


    The quagmire that Sheng Song faced was completely formed by Yang Teng''s fist.


    Each boxing shadow is not a simple phantom, but an offensive killer move. Sheng Song dare not be careless, he knows that the endless shadow of the boxing in front of him will give him a fatal blow.


    It was just a trick that made Sheng Song into a desperate situation.


    Sheng Song was sweating profusely, and with a loud shout, all the aura in his body was circulated to his arms, his arms suddenly became thick.


    "Open!" Raised the long sword as heavy as a giant with difficulty.


    Sheng Song had no choice but to block all the shadows of Yang Teng in order to ensure his undefeated.


    "Huh!" The full sky fist shadow disappeared suddenly, just as Yang Teng didn''t blast this punch, Sheng Song wondered if he had read it wrong.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Sheng Song gathered all his strength to prepare, and suddenly lost his power point. One confiscated his body and took three steps to one side to stabilize his body.


    The three made a move, and the process seemed very long.


    It was just a blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Minzhong and Sheng Song took a few steps to stabilize their bodies.


    Regardless of what happened in the next battle, the two were defeated in the first match.


    Min Tianqi''s heart sank. Judging from the first move between the three of them, Minzhong and Shengsong are reunited, and I am afraid they are not Yang Teng''s opponents.


    Yang Teng did not take the opportunity to attack the two, but waited for them to stand firm.


    He laughed and said: "Well, my set of Void Invincible Boxing is not bad, but it''s a pity that you two are too weak to inspire the strongest combat effectiveness, and I can''t show the strongest power of Void Invincible Boxing. What a pity."


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng with burning eyes, secretly applauded in his heart.


    With just this punch, one can conclude that Yang Teng''s own boxing is successful!


    Perhaps this is the strongest move in Yang Teng''s own boxing, and the following moves may not be comparable to this one.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng has enough time to perfect this set of martial arts, and carry forward this set of martial arts.


    Minzhong''s face was solemn, he was also a boxer, and from Yang Teng''s punch, he could tell the pros and cons of this set of martial arts.


    Could not find any flaws!


    It is not that Yang Teng''s set of Void Invincible Boxing has reached its peak and there is no room for improvement, but that the strength of Minzhong is limited, and it is really impossible to see where there is still room for improvement.


    Is this a peerless genius?


    Minzhong suddenly felt powerless.


    He has also held the title of peerless genius and was listed as a key training future by his family.


    Facing Yang Teng, all the auras were eclipsed, just like the brilliance of Yang Teng.


    On the other side, Sheng Song''s heart was also a little confused. The cut just now showed at least 80% of his strength, but almost lost.


    Is the gap between him and Yang Teng so big?


    Could it be that Yang Teng is really the greatest peerless genius of this era, and other people can only become the destiny and abandoned sons of Yang Teng?


    Sheng Song is not convinced, he has his own pride.


    It can fail, but it cannot be without fighting spirit.


    Even if Yang Teng will become the strongest person in the universe to accept the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures, Sheng Song will proudly declare that I challenged Yang Teng back then!


    With a raging fire in his eyes, Sheng Song looked at Minzhong on the other side.


    Minzhong was infected by Sheng Song''s aura.


    Hands clenched into fists, "War! Fight! Have a great fight!"


    "Have a good fight! No regrets if you lose!" Sheng Song yelled loudly.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng yelled wildly, "This is the true generation of genius, and it didn''t disappoint me!"


    "Come on, today I will let you be defeated happily under my hands, leaving you speechless!" Affected by the fighting spirit of the two, Yang Teng''s blood boiled over.


    He hasn''t had this urge for a long time.


    Today, facing the joint challenge of Minzhong and Shengsong, the impulse and fighting spirit pressed in my heart ignited again.


    Very good, just use these two opponents to warm up for the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius gathering!


    Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi showed joyful smiles at the same time, these two juniors did not lose their fighting spirit!


    Even if they lose to Yang Teng in this battle, I believe they will only work harder instead of becoming decadent from now on.


    The three stood up separately, and the real showdown was about to begin.

 Chapter 1679: Two perfect companions

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-nine chapters two perfect sparring


    There was silence inside and outside.


    Minzhong and Sheng Song once again ignited their fighting spirit, and they stared at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    Then nodded at each other, "Go!"


    Depending on the situation, it was exactly the same as last time. Minzhong attacked Yang Teng''s side with a punch, and Sheng Song attacked Yang Teng''s other side with a knife.


    But this time, the two attacking methods have changed, Minzhong punched as a false move in order to attract Yang Teng''s attention.


    The real ultimate move is Sheng Song''s long sword!


    What a false move! Yang Teng immediately saw Minzhong''s ideas.


    He is both a master of boxing skills and a master of swordsmanship. It is not difficult to see through the cooperation of the two.


    False move to break it!


    The punch Yang Teng threw did not leave much room, it was the strongest power of Void Invincible Fist.


    This punch showed the strongest profound meaning of Void Invincible Fist, and the fist wind screamed, blasting a piece of void in front of Minzhong.


    not good! Minzhong also had a high level of martial arts skills. Feeling the power of Yang Teng''s fist, he immediately noticed that the situation was not good, and ignored Yang Teng''s continued interference, and quickly stepped back.


    Exerting all his power, pouring it into his legs, quickly dodge back.


    Shocking power burst out from the broken void, and Minzhong was so frightened that his soul was dissipated. If he slowed down a little bit, let alone this arm, the whole person would be swallowed by the broken void.


    It''s so risky! Withdrawing to several tens of feet away, Minzhong still felt his heartbeat.


    When Yang Teng blasted this fist, he ignored Minzhong, he knew it must be the result.


    Another punch immediately blasted towards Shengsong''s door.


    It is said that the long knife occupies the advantage of length, which is longer than Yang Teng''s arm, and Sheng Song''s long knife should be cut down first.


    But the facts are quite the opposite. Yang Teng''s punch is actually faster than Sheng Song''s long knife.


    The four people off the court saw clearly that the reason Yang Teng took a step faster was mainly because Yang Teng was faster.


    At the moment when Sheng Song''s long knife fell, Yang Teng had already rushed in front of Sheng Song.


    Sheng Song''s long sword did not dare to continue cutting down. Although this knife could hurt Yang Teng, Sheng Song couldn''t guarantee that Yang Teng could be killed.


    But Yang Teng''s punch could definitely kill him!


    This is the most important thing. Using Yang Teng''s serious injury to replace his life is not to say that it is a comparison, even if it is life and death, Sheng Song will not do this.


    As soon as he loosened his hand, the long knife came out and shot away as Yang Teng shot. At the same time, Sheng Song kicked his feet on the ground abruptly and his body quickly flew back.


    Sheng Song''s reaction was not unpleasant, and he gave up his long sword to save his life.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly and raised his hand to grab the handle of the knife, "Why, don''t you have the long knife!"


    After Sheng Song stood firm, his face blushed, and Yang Teng snatched the long sword with one move. He still claims to be good at swordsmanship.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and threw the long knife to Sheng Song.


    "I know you are not convinced, but the strategy you are adopting is wrong. Don''t always think of one move to destroy me. Don''t be afraid of hitting you. If you want to defeat me, you two basically have no hope. Still think about how to stick to a few moves Right!"


    Yang Teng waved at the two of them, "Dare to fight again!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Minzhong and Sheng Song were not convinced.


    Once again repelled by Yang Teng, and there was no way to fight back, this was definitely not a manifestation of their true strength!


    They admit that they are not as good as Yang Teng, but they will not lose so badly.


    "Come again!" Sheng Song took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. After entering the state, Sheng Song once again burst out a strong fighting spirit.


    On the other hand, Minzhong also adjusted its mentality.


    If you refuse to accept it, Yang Teng is talking about the mistake he and Sheng Song made.


    When Yang Teng pointed out, Minzhong was awakened suddenly, and the two shots were useless. Neither he nor Sheng Song had a right attitude, and they still dreamed of defeating Yang Teng.


    The impatient mentality caused an imbalance between the two of them.


    Entering the state again, Minzhong placed himself in the position of challenger.


    Do not seek to defeat Yang Teng, nor to seek a draw, but only to learn something in the process of fighting Yang Teng, and feel the process of fighting this peerless genius.


    The two of them calmed down at the same time and entered the state again, completely different from just now!


    The aura and mentality on the body have undergone tremendous changes.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "With such an attitude early, I won''t be defeated by one move, come again!"


    Sheng Song and Minzhong laughed bitterly.


    After fighting again, Yang Teng did not wait for the two to take the first shot, he took the first step to attack.


    In the same way, two fists blasted out two completely different styles.


    Minzhong and Shengsong are uncomfortable, Yang Teng is too bad, you say that you can settle on two styles.


    Yang Teng has to rotate between two styles, and he doesn''t have a true faith, so he can be violent if he wants to use the violent style.


    There is no rule to change back and forth, and this time people can''t respond accurately.


    Shengsong and Minzhong felt as if they were trapped in a quagmire, unable to extricate themselves, even if they had infinite power, there was nowhere to use them!


    This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    From the beginning, the two of them fell into Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    The four strong players off the court shook their heads, knowing that Sheng Song and Minzhong could no longer take the initiative and could not defeat Yang Teng.


    The only suspense is how long they can last.


    What surprised the four people was that Sheng Song and Minzhong had persisted in such a difficult situation without showing signs of defeat.


    Min Tianqi and Sheng Lincai were secretly surprised.


    With their performance today, both of them can support the future of the family.


    Gradually, Yun Bufan saw some signs.


    Where is Minzhong and Sheng Song clenching their teeth? It is clear that Yang Teng is practicing with the two!


    Watching every punch of Yang Teng carefully, you will find that every time Yang Teng can solve his opponent with one punch at a critical moment, he will deliberately put away some power, let Sheng Song and Minzhong stick to it, let them both watch To a glimmer of hope.


    This Yang Teng is too bad!


    Yun Bufan laughed in his heart. It is estimated that after this battle, Sheng Song and Minzhong will both be exhausted into dogs.


    Yang Teng was completely immersed in his own world. In his eyes, Sheng Song and Minzhong were two human-shaped targets. When did he want to clean up each other, he punched him.


    But Yang Teng never did this. He just wanted to use the two as the objects of hand training and practice boxing on them.


    There is no more suitable boxing object than the two of them.


    The cultivation base was too low to allow Yang Teng to do his best, and he couldn''t play the role of boxing at all.


    The cultivation base is too high, Yang Teng can''t guarantee that this set of martial arts, which is not absolutely mature, will work.


    How could Yang Teng let go of such two opponents easily.


    This was a bitter for Shengsong and Minzhong, and soon the two were out of breath.


    They dare to say that this is the most difficult battle since their debut, and they have never been so strenuous as they are today.


    Both of them noticed that there was not much in the fight. For many times, Yang Teng could end the fight with one punch.


    Yang Teng''s fists stopped at the most critical moment, cleverly avoiding the two, and did not attack them.


    Bastard! The two immediately understood that Yang Teng was using them to practice boxing!


    Sheng Song''s long sword flicked, trying to escape from the battle.


    He didn''t want to continue to be the target of Yang Teng''s boxing practice.


    However, Yang Teng saw through his thoughts and blasted out with a punch, trapping Sheng Song and preventing him from leaving the battlefield.


    Sheng Song''s crying heart is gone, what is this!


    Minzhong on the other side also suffered the same treatment, Yang Teng entangled him, just not letting him leave the battlefield.


    In desperation, the two had to regroup and continue to fight Yang Teng.


    It was no longer a match now, and Yang Teng was bullying the two of them.


    If so, then change it!


    Sheng Song began to sink his heart, looking for the flaws in Yang Teng''s martial arts, even if he couldn''t defeat Yang Teng, he still had to learn more, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    Not to mention, after Sheng Song changed, although he did not find the flaws in Void Invincible Fist, he made his sword skill better and more subtle, and occasionally displayed coups that surprised Yang Teng.


    Sheng Song was pleasantly surprised, it turned out that there could be such a harvest!


    It is Minzhong who has gained more than him.


    What Minzhong is best at is boxing. When he settled down to observe Yang Teng''s boxing, he was very inspired.


    He learned a lot from Yang Teng''s martial arts, which greatly improved his martial arts.


    This battle lasted for two hours.


    Yang Teng closed his fists with satisfaction.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Sheng Song dropped his long knife and sat on the ground without an image, breathing heavily.


    The situation in Minzhong was not much better than him, and his whole body was sore and weak. Now a little monk who came over could kill him with a single blow.


    Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi hurried over to take care of their juniors.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian came to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yun Bufan smiled and said, "Yang Teng, you have gained a lot from this battle."


    No tiredness was seen on Yang Teng''s face, some were just happy.


    "It''s okay, I think the two of them are just right for my set of boxing. I have improved a lot of some of the shortcomings. If this set of Void Invincible Boxing can become famous in the universe in the future, Shengsong and Minzhong will also have credit."


    "Yang Teng! You are too much! Actually use the two of us to practice boxing! I said you were not at ease!" Sheng Song reluctantly raised his hand and pointed at Yang Teng and said, "Since you say that we two have merit, always If you can¡¯t move your lips, let¡¯s just give it some practical benefits."


    Minzhong also panted and said, "That''s right! The two of us helped you improve martial arts. There is hard work without credit. Let''s talk about how to compensate us."


    what? Yang Teng stared at the two dumbly, "I said you two, can you still have a face! It is clear that you are not convinced to challenge me, and I still want benefits when I lose. I also want such a good thing!"


    In a few words, the relationship between the three of them has changed drastically. There is no more arrogance, jealousy and resentment.


    It was Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi who stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m not a stingy person. What you two want, let''s talk about it." Yang Teng asked broadly.


    Sheng Song and Minzhong exchanged glances, swish and rushed to Yang Teng, "This is what you said!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, these two guys didn''t look a little tired.

 Chapter 1680: Shameless monster

    Chapter 1680 The Shameless Monster


    Being entangled by Minzhong and Sheng Song, Yang Teng was also helpless and had to discuss swordsmanship and boxing with the two.


    Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi agreed with a hundred. These two juniors have really grown up, know how to seize opportunities to grow and learn from stronger people.


    Everyone wants to grow and progress, keep learning, and keep challenging the stronger.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng is their best object of learning.


    This entanglement lasted for half a month. Sheng Song and Minzhong kept Yang Teng off at all times and did not give Yang Teng any rest time.


    Yang Teng didn''t hide his personal secrets, and told them about his insights about swordsmanship and boxing.


    Sheng Song and Minzhong also shared their feelings, and the three confirmed each other.


    Not only did the two of them gain a great deal, they also gave Yang Teng a great inspiration.


    Speaking of exciting and intense points, the three will also fight against each other and apply their actual insights to the battle.


    Until the end, the three could communicate with each other very little.


    In terms of combat skills, it is far from enough to just listen to what others say, and your own perception is far from enough. If you want to enhance your strength and increase the power of combat skills, the most important thing is to continuously hone in actual combat.


    After half a month of getting along, the three of them knew each other''s combat skills very well, and they could judge each other''s tactics with one shot.


    If we continue to learn and exchange, it is of little significance to enhance our strength.


    "Yang Teng, thank you very much!" Minzhong is really grateful to Yang Teng, he has learned too much in the past half month.


    Especially in terms of personality, the frizzy and proud personality has changed a lot, adding a touch of calmness.


    Min Tianqi saw it in his mind. Through this period of time, he found that Yang Teng was not so uncomfortable to get along with. The actual situation was different from the legend.


    "The success of Star Master Yang is by no means luck, nor is it because of the favor of Emperor Tianhuang." Sheng Lin admired.


    The two outsiders of them can see more clearly that Yang Teng is very good to Minzhong and Shengsong.


    Sheng Song is also very grateful to Yang Teng, his improvement is very obvious, much stronger than before.


    This also made Minzhong and Sheng Song look forward to the gathering of geniuses from the Ten Thousand Gods Domain.


    Qiu Yitian also handled various matters here, and then opened the domain gate, and the group of people went through the domain gate to the Pantheon.


    The Pantheon is not the largest area in the universe. It has more than one hundred areas of life activity, which is much larger than the Sky Void and the Gods.


    Before departure, Sheng Lincai and Min Tianqi both urged the younger generations of the two families to come to the genius rally this time, the main purpose of which is to gain insights, to meet peerless geniuses from all over the universe and to broaden their horizons.


    Don''t just cause trouble without doing nothing.


    This is not the realm of the gods, their so-called powerful strength in the realm of the gods, placed in this range, is really not worth mentioning.


    Maybe a humble monk has a terrifying background behind him.


    Once you provoke a big man who shouldn''t provoke, wait to bring disaster to the family.


    Of course Sheng Song and Minzhong understood this, and they had no arrogant capital after leaving the realm of the gods.


    Yun Bufan didn''t say much, he believed Yang Teng knew what to do and didn''t want to interfere with Yang Teng''s affairs.


    If you want to become a powerful man in the universe, you must seize every opportunity to show yourself.


    The genius rally is a good opportunity to gain insights in Minzhong and Shengsong.


    For Yang Teng, it was the best occasion to become famous.


    The position of standing is different, the things to be pursued are different, the process will not be the same, and the result will be completely different.


    This is the gap.


    Yun Bufan sighed in his heart, let him stand in Yang Teng''s position, he would never do this.


    Let Yang Teng stand at his height, definitely more successful than him.


    The light flickered, and a group of people came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and Yang Teng''s four pets also followed to watch the excitement.


    The domain gate used by the Pantheon for external transmission is located in a continent called False.


    This strange name made Yang Teng remember it all at once.


    The gathering of geniuses had started many days ago, and there were countless monks from all over the universe who came to the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain.


    A foreign monk with a strange body has strange horns growing on his head.


    Some are covered with scales.


    The monks of different races dress differently, which is dazzling.


    Here, no matter how strange shape and body shape is, no one will feel strange.


    Just like Yang Teng and the others were watching those strange foreign monks, those foreign monks were also watching Yang Teng and them.


    Both Sheng Song and Minzhong felt that their eyes were not enough, and they were surprised to see everywhere.


    As I was looking around, I suddenly heard a sound like a broken gong, "You kid, where do you look! I haven''t seen a beautiful woman, right?"


    This voice frightened Yang Teng''s business.


    There are no beauties.


    Sheng Song''s eyes were really about to fall out. He didn''t even figure out whether the monk opposite was a human or a monster, so he became a beautiful woman!


    "You two bastards, have you stared at a girl like that!" The monk who looked like a monster on the other side said loudly, "Dare to look at you again, and dig out your eyes!"


    Minzhong said angrily, "You monster! It doesn''t matter if you look ugly, it''s not right to come out to scare people! There is also a face to claim to be a beauty, I really convinced you."


    "What! You dare to say I''m ugly!" The monster-shaped monk on the opposite side was furious. "You lookless fellow, do you know that I am a rare beauty in my clan for thousands of years!"


    After hearing the monk''s words, Minzhong and Sheng Song almost spit out the overnight meal.


    They really can''t see how this monster is worthy of the title of beauty.


    Yang Teng hurriedly walked over, "This beauty, I''m really sorry, we have just arrived, and we don''t know much about many things in the universe. If my two companions are offended, please help me."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to just come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to fight inexplicably, there is no need for this.


    When the monster on the opposite side heard Yang Teng''s words, his expression lightened slightly, "It''s better to listen to what your little white face said. You are a discerning person. You are much better than the two of them."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and it was always weird to be praised by such a monster.


    "Little white face, I don¡¯t think you have any future with them. Why don¡¯t you just follow me. Sister I¡¯ll be happy one day and accept you. From now on, you won¡¯t have to go through hard times. Sister makes you a master. "The monster on the opposite side said.


    Yang Teng''s face changed suddenly, "This beauty, thank you for your kindness, if there is nothing else, I will leave."


    He turned around and left, he didn''t want to look at this monster at a glance.


    Different races have completely different aesthetic perspectives.


    Let him look at a monster with the eyes of a human monk, forgive him that it is really hard to see the beauty.


    "Stop!" Yang Teng felt a gust of wind in front of him, and the monster stood in front of him whizzing.


    Only three steps away, Yang Teng backed away in fright.


    He was not afraid of this monster''s cultivation base, but looking at the appearance of this monster, it was really terrifying.


    "You little white face, you haven''t answered my sister yet, so don''t leave." The monster stared at Yang Teng firmly.


    Yang Teng was angry, "What am I answering you! I apologized for my companion, what do you want!"


    If this monster dared to mess around again, Yang Teng wouldn''t mind using her as the first opponent.


    "Little white face, you have a good temper. My sister likes a man with a personality, so follow me." The monster reached out and grabbed Yang Teng''s arm.


    The monster''s hand was dry, covered with fluff, and it looked a little scary.


    Yang Teng backed away again.


    The monster was a little surprised, "I didn''t see it, you have a little white face, you can avoid me! I see where you run!"


    With that said, the monster reached out again and grabbed Yang Teng''s arm.


    This time the speed was significantly faster.


    Yang Teng was surprised, the monster was ugly, but its strength was amazing. Without any hesitation, Yang Teng immediately used the Heavenly Void Promise Step to evade.


    "Stop it! Don''t blame me if you dare to do anything indiscriminately!" Yang Teng yelled, posing an attacking posture.


    "Hahaha, little white face, what if you are not welcome? Sister, I advise you to save it when you have the strength to do good things with your sister. Isn''t it a waste of effort now." The monster laughed strangely.


    Too presumptuous!


    Yang Teng could no longer suppress his anger, "You shameless monster, dare to be presumptuous, I really do!"


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!" The monster raised his furry hand and waved to Yang Teng.


    "You asked for it!" Yang Teng let out a burst of fist.


    Minzhong and Sheng Song stepped aside and watched. From the monster''s speed to catch Yang Teng just now, the two of them knew that they weren''t the monster''s opponent, and fighting against the monster was selfish.


    I hope Yang Teng can defeat this monster and give a severe lesson to this arrogant monster.


    Yang Teng blasted out a punch, the monster disapproved at first, as the power of Void Invincible fist burst, the monster''s face changed greatly.


    "A little bit of strength!" With a strange cry, the monster stuck out his shriveled hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist.


    "This monster is just looking for death, and he dares to catch Yang Teng''s fist!" Minzhong snorted coldly.


    His words hadn''t landed yet, and a scene of astonishment appeared.


    Yang Teng didn''t even continue to punch. The moment the monster reached out his palm, Yang Teng quickly backed away and flashed to one side.


    The monster''s palm fell flat, did not catch Yang Teng''s fist, and let out a strange cry: "Okay, this is the man I''m after, and it didn''t disappoint my sister!"


    Yang Teng''s anger surged, and the strength of this monster was obviously superior to him. If he didn''t take it seriously, he would be hit if he was not careful.


    Calm down, Yang Teng calmed himself down instantly.


    From the beginning, he shouldn''t be irritated by the monster, causing his emotions to be somewhat out of control.


    "Look at the fist!" After calming down, Yang Teng''s fists burst out with unstoppable power.


    The monster was surprised to find that this little white face suddenly seemed to be a different person, and the attack from his two fists was much stronger than just now.


    The monster was not easy to provoke, and quickly adjusted his mentality and began to treat Yang Teng as an opponent.


    "Good come!" The monster twisted and dodged.


    At the same time, using both fists and feet, hundreds of attacks were sent out instantly.


    Minzhong was shocked. Fortunately, it was not him who was fighting against the monster. He couldn''t stop such a fierce attack!

 Chapter 1681: I bother

    Chapter 1681: I Pooh


    The fighting here immediately attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    The monks who came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally, not a single ordinary person, just stood up as a fellow who was called a peerless genius.


    Seeing battles take place, of course you have to watch the excitement.


    "Who is that human monk? I didn''t see that he has two more times. He has a semi-sacred realm cultivation level, and he doesn''t lose the wind against the peak saint. It''s rare." A middle-aged monk admired Yang Teng.


    He has passed the age of a genius and is already a strong man in the famous town. This time he came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to see if there is a fascinating peerless genius.


    Find a genius with great talent and great potential. Investing in a genius will never lose money.


    As long as the investment target grows smoothly, the return to him will be huge in the future.


    Of course, it is not possible that every peerless genius needs other external forces. Many peerless geniuses have a powerful force behind them.


    It depends on luck.


    Sometimes the investment object fails to reach the expected height, and eventually becomes an ordinary person, and the investment loses.


    In general, ten investment targets can be found, and one of them will grow up without losing money.


    He is not optimistic about that monster but optimistic about Yang Teng, it is not surprising to have such an idea.


    Yang Teng, who was cultivated in the semi-sage realm, was able to deal with the monsters in the sage realm without losing the wind.


    In the future, Yang Teng will advance to the realm of a saint, and his strength and potential will be above this monster.


    The middle-aged man began to pay close attention to Yang Teng. He wanted to see where Yang Teng''s limits were and whether he could show stronger strength.


    There were also people who were not optimistic about Yang Teng, and a monk said disdainfully: "Look at this guy, the semi-holy cultivation level still wants to fight against the saint monk. I really consider myself a peerless genius!"


    This is a gathering of geniuses at the level of the universe, but any peerless genius who has come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is not a genius who has suppressed a generation.


    This is not a small place where two people are playing against each other, and occasionally there can be accidents where the weak beat the strong.


    At this level of battle, obviously the stronger one has the upper hand.


    People who are not optimistic about Yang Teng accounted for the majority, and they were waiting for Yang Teng to consume some physical strength. When a flaw appeared, the monster would definitely seize the opportunity.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian watched in the crowd, but did not speak.


    This is Yang Teng''s first battle and must be won, otherwise this trip to the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain will fail.


    I don''t know how many opponents are waiting for him to challenge and get a good start. This will not only enhance Yang Teng''s reputation, but also have a great effect on confidence.


    Yang Teng double-fisted, completely sealed the space in front of him, without giving his opponent a chance.


    This was the first time he felt it was so difficult to fight against a cultivator in the realm of saints since he advanced to the semi-sage realm.


    It seems that there are many capable people in the universe, and no one can be underestimated.


    Who can be called a peerless genius, and which one is vulnerable.


    Not seeking a quick fight to kill the opponent, Yang Teng controlled the rhythm and adjusted his mentality, and began to fight steadily. He believed that the opponent would never entangle him so much.


    As long as the opponent shows an impatience, it is when he wins.


    Speaking of battle experience, how could this monster be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Yang Teng has gone through countless battles, and his grasp of the battle situation is very accurate.


    Standing at a higher realm of saints, the other party will certainly not tolerate him as a semi-sage.


    The opponent''s higher cultivation level actually became Yang Teng''s chance to win.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng had guessed, after fighting against his opponent a few strokes, Yang Teng always stabilized the situation, giving the opponent any chance, this monster was impatient.


    Being stared at by so many people, she, a sage cultivator, can''t beat a semi-sage cultivator, where is this face!


    This is a gathering of geniuses in the entire universe, facing the entire universe.


    Countless people watched, every battle will spread throughout the universe.


    If she can''t get rid of Yang Teng quickly, she won''t get much praise in the end.


    "Little white face! You can only defend!" The monster yelled with anger.


    Yang Teng''s double fists completely sealed the space in front of her, not giving her a chance to attack, and every time she shot, she returned without success.


    The monster tried to fight Yang Teng many times and suppressed Yang Teng with a stronger cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng had seen through her thoughts a long time ago and used a more flexible body to avoid the opponent''s attack every time.


    Even if the opponent exposed some flaws, Yang Teng was not impatient, not busy attacking.


    Minzhong and Sheng Song looked at this anxious, that fierce and violent Yang Teng, why didn''t Yang Teng make a ruthless move.


    Every time he saw the monster reveal its flaws, Yang Teng turned a blind eye. Yang Teng missed such a good opportunity, and the two were anxious.


    Both of them wanted to take their place and went up to play this game for Yang Teng.


    The two of them didn''t know that these so-called flaws were all deliberately exposed by the monster in order to attract Yang Teng to be fooled.


    How can Yang Teng hold the idea that he can''t make a fatal blow and then resolutely refuse to shoot.


    The more the monster hits, the more impatient.


    She heard the discussions of the monks around.


    At first, many people supported her, thinking that she would be able to win the final victory.


    Now the situation has changed. Many people who support her have begun to change their tone and support this little boy.


    Especially the middle-aged man who was optimistic about Yang Teng praised him, thinking that the final victory must belong to Yang Teng.


    It''s because he has the loudest voice, praise Yang Teng, making Yang Teng a little embarrassed to listen, is he so good?


    The mentality began to gradually lose balance, and the monster was really anxious. The little white face on the opposite side was like a smelly and hard stone. No matter what strategy she adopted, the little white face was not fooled.


    She even opened the empty door once, and Yang Teng could hit her in the chest with just one punch, but Yang Teng did not take the initiative to attack, and he still defended in an orderly manner.


    "I''m so angry!" The monster jumped into a rage.


    Yang Teng completely ignored him, he once again regarded this monster as the object of boxing, testing the power of Void Invincible Boxing.


    The difference is that Yang Teng used the opponent as a defensive target this time to improve the defense of Void Invincible Fist.


    Both Minzhong and Sheng Song saw the momentum.


    "Yang Teng is too bad. That monster was regarded as a boxing target by him. I am afraid that Yang Teng will be exhausted in the end. Yang Teng will not easily let her go." Minzhong said gleefully.


    Half a month ago, he and Sheng Song were both cleaned up by Yang Teng.


    Now seeing someone step in their footsteps, this one in the center of Fujian is happy.


    Sheng Song shook his head, "I don''t think it is necessary. The current situation is favorable to Yang Teng. The monster must not help defeating Yang Teng. When Yang Teng seizes the flaw, this battle is over."


    What both people said makes sense.


    As for the final battle situation, it can''t be determined by talking about it. It depends on the specific situation and Yang Teng''s grasp of the battle situation.


    Yang Teng still looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, firmly holding onto the line of defense.


    The monster couldn''t stand it anymore. She was not very patient. She couldn''t tell the victory or defeat after playing for so long. Her heart was already in a mess, and she wanted to slap Yang Teng to death.


    With a strange cry, the monster took a step back.


    This step surprised everyone. Judging from the current situation, she hasn''t shown a defeat yet, so why should she retreat.


    Yang Teng immediately became alert, no action in the battle was meaningless.


    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound, but the monster''s arms suddenly stretched forward.


    It grew abruptly, which was longer than the length of two arms of a normal person.


    Look at the monster''s arm again, with a metallic sheen.


    Yang Teng stared at the opponent''s arm in amazement. This must be a very mysterious combat technique that could turn the arm into a weapon.


    "Woo!" The monster stretched his arms and pointed it at the top of Yang Teng''s head.


    The arm after the change is more flexible than a weapon and harder than the arm.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, this must be the monster''s strongest attack.


    "Open!" With a wild roar, Yang Teng raised his fists, making a move that burned the sky.


    This was not a trick of Void Invincible Fist, but a countermeasure he had come up with with a thought.


    The monks around immediately stopped talking and stared at the battlefield with scorching eyes.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, this little guy still couldn''t hold back.


    As long as he exerts his defensive strength and survives this attack, when his opponent has nothing to do, the victory will belong to Yang Teng.


    There is absolutely no need to give up the advantage that you have built so hard to fight against the opponent.


    This was the first time Yang Teng took the initiative to resist the opponent''s attack since the two played against each other.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared wide, perhaps after this one, Yang Teng would have to be injured by his opponent.


    The timing was wrong, but when the opponent made the strongest attack, he resisted. Isn''t this just looking for death?


    The monster laughed, this is the way she wants to fight!


    "Boom!" The monster arm hit Yang Teng''s fist severely.


    The attack wave generated by the frontal blow spread to the surroundings. Fortunately, the cultivation bases of the two of them were not high, and they could not have much influence on the surrounding monks.


    "Is it going to tell the winner? I''ll say that the little guy will definitely not be able to beat that monster." Before seeing the situation on the battlefield clearly, someone announced the result impatiently.


    "What''s the situation!" When he saw the situation in the battlefield clearly, he was shocked.


    Yang Teng was not injured by the opponent''s blow.


    With a bang, the monster''s arm was actually bounced.


    Minzhong and Shengsong couldn''t believe that Yang Teng was so powerful!


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng had already figured out a coping strategy when he took the shot.


    Exerting mysterious magic, all the power transmitted back from the fist is input into the deep underground.


    Even if there are strong people who feel the vibrations deep underground, they don''t think too much.


    The power of the monster''s blow was dispelled, but the force of Yang Teng''s double fists was all applied to the opponent''s arm.


    It''s incredible that you can''t bounce the opponent''s arm like this.


    Blocking the opponent''s blow, Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Come on again, aren''t you very strong, why can''t you beat me, a little monk in the semi-sacred realm! With this ability, you have the face to say that you want to take me away! Pooh!"

 Chapter 1682: Conditions for survival

    Chapter 1682: Conditions for Living


    Yang Teng''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    The monster''s strongest blow was blocked by Yang Teng, and her anger had already surged into her forehead.


    This is her most proud move. There are countless monks who have died under her move, and there are many opponents who are known for their tough bodies.


    The reason why this trick was not used at the beginning was that the monster underestimated the enemy and did not treat Yang Teng as a real opponent.


    There is another reason, to use this trick is too aura.


    With her cultivation base strength, she can only maintain three attacks, and her body''s aura will be consumed.


    She thinks that this little white face is not worthy of letting her perform the strongest ultimate move.


    But the facts gave her a slap in the face, making her soberly aware that the little white face in front of her is not easy to mess with.


    Returning without a hit, there is no feeling in the arm. This is the advantage of this combat technique. After the change, it is like a weapon, even if it is broken, it will not feel pain.


    Of course, if it breaks, this arm will be useless.


    Come again! Now that the strongest blow has been performed, it is even more impossible to reverse it halfway.


    The monster did not believe that this little white face could still insist on her two attacks.


    "Boom!" Both arms raised and lowered at the same time, this time the attack was more powerful than the last time.


    The monster was always thinking about taking Yang Teng away. It was inevitable that he would have some strength in the first shot, for fear of hurting Yang Teng.


    Now it seems that I can''t do everything I can, I''m afraid I can''t beat this little white face, of course there is no need to continue to pull back.


    This time she used her strongest strength.


    The monster figured it out, even if he killed this little white face, he could not be taken away, the battle must be won.


    Yang Teng was the same way he had dealt with earlier, with his fists facing the monster''s arms.


    "Crotch!" The two banged against each other, making the sound of weapons colliding with each other.


    It can be seen what level of strength both of them used in this blow.


    "Kacha!" The sturdy ground under Yang Teng''s feet was cracked, and Yang Teng used a mysterious magic technique to dissolve a part of the huge force, but there was still some force exerted on his body.


    After shaking his body a few times, Yang Teng felt his chest stuffy and the corners of his mouth were sweet, and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    too strong!


    It is worthy of a saint realm cultivation base. The opponent''s super powerful blow made Yang Teng amazed. Fortunately, he has mysterious magic. If he resists with his body, he must be severely injured and vomiting blood, and there is even a danger of being bombarded and killed.


    Even so, Yang Teng''s fists lost consciousness, and he realized that he was injured when he saw the blood dripping from his fists.


    The fists were not completely shattered, the skin of the fist was cracked, many finger bones were broken, and Bai Sensen''s bone stubble pierced out of the fist, which looked very scary.


    Yang Teng swiftly ran his aura, his arm regained consciousness, only then did he feel the pain from his fist.


    The spiritual energy circulated in both hands for several weeks, stopping the bleeding, Yang Teng did not take Zhishang Pill to treat his injuries.


    It is to put on a posture of being injured so that the opponent can attack again.


    Yang Teng is still the strategy just now, consuming the opponent''s aura, waiting for the opportunity!


    The monster opposite, the second attack only caused Yang Teng to be slightly injured, which was completely beyond her expectation. This was her strongest attack. She already felt that the spirit energy in her body was consumed too much.


    Another attack like this will most likely lead to a loss on the spot.


    How to do!


    The monster is in a dilemma. If she continues to attack for the third time, she can''t guarantee that she will be able to defeat this little white face.


    It was her failure to cause this little white face to be seriously injured.


    The reason for saying this is very simple. As long as Yang Teng is still alive and has the ability to act, he can kill her.


    When she performs the third move, the aura in her body will be completely consumed, and before the aura is replenished, it is no different from an ordinary person.


    But if she just gives up like this, she is not reconciled.


    After playing for so long, all the strongest moves were displayed, but he still couldn''t beat a little monk in the semi-sacred realm, so this face is no longer needed.


    The cultivators watching the excitement around are all over every corner of the universe. After the genius gathering is over, her glorious deeds will spread to every corner of the universe.


    She could not bear such humiliation.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Yang Teng suddenly yelled: "After fighting for so long, let you **** fist!"


    Damn it! This **** launched an attack at this time.


    The monks who watched the excitement around had long been unable to bear it, waiting for Yang Teng to take the initiative to attack.


    Monsters have always made moves, Yang Teng passively defends, such a fight is not wonderful, it is too ugly.


    Both Minzhong and Sheng Song were excited, and finally waiting for this moment, Yang Teng shot, it must be the harvest time!


    The monster''s first reaction was to raise his arms to resist.


    This is not how she wants to choose, but must block Yang Teng''s blow, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    what''s the situation?


    The monster''s arms raised, only to find that Yang Teng did not make a move, but looked at her mockingly.


    Thunder, little rain!


    The monks around were very disappointed. This guy, shouting so loudly, but didn''t make a move, what''s this?


    Minzhong looked ashamed. When Yang Teng yelled to attack, he still yelled, yelling Yang Teng to punch the monster to death. Who knows that Yang Teng stayed still and didn''t make a move at all.


    "You''re looking for death!" The monster was so scared that Yang Teng raised his arms to defend, but saw that Yang Teng hadn''t even made a move. Her reaction was too intense, causing everyone to laugh.


    The monster has a hot head, forgetting that she can only make one more move, and the aura in her body will be exhausted.


    "Woo!" A pair of arms fell fiercely.


    Yang Teng put away his smile and took the opponent''s blow seriously.


    He found that the opponent''s attack was far less powerful than the second attack, and he could easily resolve the opponent''s attack without using mysterious magic.


    Perhaps, the tricks used by this monster consume too much aura, which makes it unable to support too many times.


    That''s it!


    Yang Teng suddenly changed his defensive posture, raised his fists again, he was no longer passively beaten, and started a counterattack.


    "Boom!" Fists and arms collided.


    Then there was a clear sound, and the wound stopped by Yang Teng''s fists dripped blood again.


    But the clicking sound did not come from his fists, but from the opponent''s arms being broken!


    The arms that had changed to be as hard as weapons were too fragile. After this blow, not only the bones, but the flesh and skin were also broken.


    Broken this is called simply and completely.


    It can be seen from the cross section that not only the skin has changed, but the flesh and bones inside have become metal.


    The monster shook his body a few times, then slumped on the ground with a puff.


    The spiritual energy in the body was completely consumed, and she no longer had the strength to stand up.


    The arm quickly returned to normal, and the pain of the broken arm made her unbearable. She yelled: "You bastard, you broke my arm cruelly and hurt me!"


    No one would have thought that after fighting for so long, this battle would actually end in this way.


    Minzhong and Sheng Song hurriedly came to Yang Teng, "Are you okay."


    Yang Teng laughed, "What can I do."


    "It doesn''t matter if your fist is injured, please get medical treatment quickly." Minzhong and Sheng Song are very concerned about Yang Teng.


    With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, he took out the healing pill from the ice king''s ring and threw it into his mouth.


    For this small injury, a healing pill was used to quickly repair the injury. In a blink of an eye, his hands recovered as before, and the wound was completely invisible.


    "So magical!" Minzhong stared at Yang Teng''s hands in surprise, "I heard that you have a magical medicine, but I didn''t expect it to be so magical!"


    Sheng Song looked at the monster lying on the ground, "What to do with her."


    Yun Bufan suggested that it should be forgotten, there is no need to kill them all.


    Every monk who comes to participate in the genius rally is not simple. Killing this monster can be a good expression, but it will provoke a group of people.


    Yang Teng said: "She almost killed me, just let her go, I''m not reconciled!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the monster''s face changed drastically. She had no power to fight back now, and Yang Teng could easily kill her.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m a descendant of the Mad God family! If you dare to kill me, my family won''t let you go!" the monster shouted.


    "The descendants of the Crazy God Family, no wonder it is so arrogant." Some of the onlookers whispered, not daring to make too much noise for fear of being caught by the Crazy God family.


    "The Crazy God Family? What''s that!" Yang Teng hadn''t heard the name of the Crazy God Family, but it seemed to be very powerful.


    Yun Bufan''s face changed drastically, and he lowered his voice and said, "Yang Teng, just forget it, the Mad God family is not easy to provoke, this family is strong, and it is extremely short-sighted. If you know that the descendants of their family were killed by you, it would be bad. Up."


    To make Yun Bufan so panic, it seems that this Mad God family does have some strength.


    However, Yang Teng did not have any memory of the Mad God family.


    Forget it? Yang Teng doesn''t think so.


    There are countless powerful family forces in the universe. If every time you encounter a powerful opponent, you have to estimate the background of the opponent, what else to fight!


    Besides, speaking of his strength background, who is Yang Teng afraid of!


    There were two great emperors who supported him and didn''t walk sideways in the universe, which was already very low-key.


    Picking up the monster, Yang Teng let out two fierce lights in his eyes, "What about the God of War family! It fell into my hands today, let''s talk, I want to live!"


    What is the origin of this person, he doesn''t even put the God of War family in his eyes!


    The monks onlookers were in an uproar, and they really saw the fierce.


    The monster was also frightened, and there was a bit of arrogant posture, "You can''t kill me, I promise you what you want."


    Yang Teng sneered: "This is what you said!"


    "I want your combat skills! Use combat skills to give you a life, otherwise it will kill you!"


    what? The monster thought Yang Teng was thinking about her, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to only want combat skills, which disappointed her.


    "You said you want this kind of combat skills?" The monster stared at Yang Teng strangely.


    "This is the only condition for you to survive, there is no room for bargaining!" Yang Teng said categorically.


    "Give you this kind of combat skill, but you have to give me the pill that you just took." The monster could see clearly, and Yang Teng''s injury was healed at once.

 Chapter 1683: Perfect solution

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-three chapters are perfectly resolved


    Yang Tengxin said that the monster''s observation ability is very strong.


    "Okay! Speaking of the cultivation method, I am sure there is no problem, so I will give you the healing pill." How would Yang Teng care about a healing pill.


    Just using this monster as the object to promote the pill, maybe it can cause a sensation and achieve very good results.


    In order to prevent others from hearing it, the monster used the method of divine consciousness communication to tell Yang Teng the training method of that combat technique.


    This combat skill is called the Invincible Golden Body, and the cultivation arm is only part of the law.


    When this kind of combat skill is achieved, the whole person can become as hard as a weapon magic weapon, it is simply a humanoid weapon.


    The reason why this descendant of the God of War family can only cultivate two arms into weapons is also restricted by the cultivation level.


    The aura in her body can only allow her to perform three tricks, unable to cultivate a higher realm.


    Yang Teng silently recites the combat techniques and tactics, repeating it several times from beginning to end, to make sure that there is nothing left out, and this monster has not deceived him.


    "I wrote it down. I can spare you from dying or give you healing pills. But if I find out that there is something wrong with the cultivation technique you mentioned in the future, you will escape to the edge of the universe, and I will take your life! "Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and stuffed it directly into the monster''s mouth.


    No way, the monster''s arms were broken by him, so he had to do so.


    The monster hurriedly swallowed the wound healing pill and said: "Don''t worry, my God of War family pays most attention to promises, and promises will never go back."


    She also thought about vowing to make a wish that the powerful medicinal effect of the healing pill had already worked.


    The monster did not dare to delay and immediately absorbed the healing pill.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, a brand new arm slowly grew from the front end of the monster''s broken arm!


    This process is extremely slow, but it is much faster than using one''s own cultivation base to repair.


    After a while, the monster''s arms grew again.


    Looking at the restored arm, the monster shouted with excitement: "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect such a pill to have such a magical effect!"


    "What''s the matter? The biggest flaw of your combat skill is that it consumes too much aura, causing you to only perform three attacks, and then all aura is exhausted. But for me, this problem is not a difficult task at all."


    With that, Yang Teng took out another Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it to the monster.


    The monster looked at the Spirit Gathering Pill in surprise, she felt that this pill contained violent spiritual energy, which was not the same as the wound healing pill just now.


    "Try it, maybe something more magical will happen." Yang Teng said.


    The monster believed in this, and immediately put the Spirit Gathering Pill in his mouth.


    This time the effect is more obvious, the spirit gathering pill melts at the entrance, and immediately becomes a powerful spiritual energy filling the meridians.


    The aura that she had just cast the invincible golden body was exhausted, and she was instantly replenished, even more full than before.


    Oh my god! How could there be such a miraculous pill in the world!


    Having such a magical pill, doesn''t it mean that you will use the invincible golden body in the future and do whatever you want!


    No need to consider the aura consumption.


    The monster stared at Yang Teng with his eyes, "Is there any other elixir of this kind? Can I exchange some for me? What do you want to exchange, you say!"


    She has the confidence to say such things. As a child of the God of War family, who can bring back such an elixir to the family, the family will pay any price and will definitely support her.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You are really not greedy! It''s okay to want more Spirit Gathering Pills. But well..."


    "You said, as long as my God of War family can do things, I must do my best." The monster is not stupid, knowing that it must pay a certain price to get more spirit gathering pills.


    Yang Teng thought about it for a moment, and then said: "This battle between you and me will inevitably cause your Ares family to feel bad. I am not afraid of your Ares family, rather than wanting more trouble. So the first thing, this thing is completely wiped out. , The God of War family must not trouble me anymore."


    "No problem, I can guarantee this." The monster immediately replied to Yang Teng.


    To be able to get the Spirit Gathering Pill, this little thing is not a matter at all.


    If she insisted on revenge against Yang Teng, the family would not agree.


    The invincible golden body is a battle skill passed down from generation to generation by the God of War family, which is the treasure of the family of the God of War.


    This kind of combat skill is invincible, but it has fatal flaws and consumes too much spiritual energy.


    Solve this problem perfectly with Gathering Pill, the invincible golden body is absolutely invincible!


    "I have no other requirements, and you don''t have to rush to exchange the Spirit Gathering Pills. Go back and have a good discussion with the great figures of your War God family, how many Spirit Gathering Pills you want, and what price you can get. After you think about the conditions, , Come to me again. I will be in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm during the recent period," Yang Teng said.


    The monster also knew that he was too impatient, and she could not control such a major event.


    If only one or two, she dare to call the shots.


    And for a family that mainly cultivates the invincible golden body, there are not many Spirit Gathering Pills.


    This needs to be considered carefully.


    How can you get enough Spirit Gathering Pill without giving enough equal benefits?


    The monster nodded, "I''m going to find someone from the family, and I will give you an answer as soon as possible."


    After speaking, the monster quickly walked out of the crowd, looking for the family members who came to the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain together.


    Although not turning the enemy into a friend, but also through a crisis, the God of War family will no longer trouble Yang Teng.


    This made Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian unexpected.


    They all thought that Yang Teng would definitely have to raise the name of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor in order to restrain the War God family.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng solved it in this way.


    "It''s great! This battle has played out my demeanor in the Void Realm, and the way to subdue the monster behind is even more amazing to the master of the domain. When I am young, I feel that I am old." Yun Bufan sincerely congratulated Yang Teng. .


    Not to be outdone, Qiu Yitian praised Yang Teng vigorously.


    Both Minzhong and Sheng Song have set their minds right, put their posture very low, and determined that they are not as good as Yang Teng.


    But seeing this incident today, the two of them were deeply moved.


    Don¡¯t say that they can¡¯t fight the monster of the God of War family. Even if they can, they can¡¯t do the following things. It is impossible to force that monster to surrender the martial arts and combat skills. .


    The First World War gave Yang Teng a certain fame, and in this small circle, he was considered a small fame.


    As the news spreads, I believe his reputation will be even greater.


    People remember not only his success in challenging the pinnacle saint with semi-holy cultivation, but also the magical medicine in his hand.


    Several people were talking, and the middle-aged man who had been following Yang Teng came over.


    "This little brother, can you delay you a bit, I have something to say to you." The middle-aged man showed a very friendly side with a smile on his face.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Senior, please tell me something."


    Before coming to the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain, Yun Bufan once said that some big powers would choose some objects at the genius gathering as their investment goals.


    If you want to succeed faster, it is still necessary to choose to cooperate with these big forces. This is a win-win thing.


    Yang Teng guessed that this middle-aged man had two purposes and invested in him to support him in a stronger sense.


    Then I wanted to cooperate with him, and I fell in love with the healing pill and spirit gathering pill in his hand.


    Regardless of the situation, it was a good thing for Yang Teng, so he responded politely.


    "I don''t know where the little brother comes from, and who is the chief of your family." The middle-aged man began to test Yang Teng''s details.


    "Yang Teng of the Void Domain, as for the elder of my family, don''t care about my little things." Yang Teng said.


    The Void Sky Realm is not a big area. If it weren''t for the Great Emperor Tianhuang who used the Tianwu Continent in the Void Sky Realm as a training dojo back then, I am afraid that not many people would know the Void Sky Realm.


    "Disrespect, it turned out to be Brother Yang from the Sky Void Realm." The middle-aged man totaled in his heart, and Yang Teng said that the elders don''t care about these trivial matters. This is very intriguing.


    There seems to be no big power in the Sky Void Domain.


    Of course, this great power refers to the scope of the universe.


    If it is said to be a super strong, it would be Emperor Tianhuang.


    Ten emperors were born many years ago and announced the opening of the emperor road, proving that the Tianhuang Great Emperor has not fallen. He is still in the world, and the sky is not a small area.


    The middle-aged people didn''t know that Yang Teng had inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance. After thinking about it, he also felt that Yang Teng was just a talented genius with no big backing behind it.


    This is easy!


    This young man is definitely a good target for investment.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng has unlimited growth potential. As long as he can grow up smoothly, he will definitely become a strong player in the future.


    The middle-aged people thought that as long as Yang Teng could achieve the realm of quasi-emperor, this investment would make a lot of money.


    The middle-aged man stared at Yang Teng eagerly, "Brother Yang must also know that at the genius rally, there will be some powerful people and forces in his hands who will support the optimistic peerless genius. I have this idea, and I am very optimistic about Yang. I don¡¯t know if you and I have a chance to cooperate in the future of my brother."


    This is the first time he has done such a thing, and his strength is not too strong, so he dare not look for those peerless geniuses who have already emerged.


    Can only choose some geniuses with lesser fame but great potential.


    So the posture is also very low, placed in a cooperative relationship.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, he heard a loud voice coming.


    "Fu Bo, with your strength, I am embarrassed to look for peerless geniuses to invest in the genius rally, you really dare to think about it."


    The middle-aged Fu Bo''s expression changed, "Shi Li! Do I still need your consent for what I do!"


    A sturdy monk walked over with a few of his men.


    First, he looked at Yang Teng with a smile, and then said to Fu Bo: "You are a shameless settlement in the Fire Phoenix Domain. You can''t stay in the Fire Phoenix Domain. If you want to find a peerless genius to invest, you should treat it as a capital to turn around. I won''t let you do what you want!"


    Fu Bo''s face was pale, "Shi Li, don''t deceive people too much! I, Fu Bo, won''t never turn around. Sooner or later, I will personally take back everything I lost."


    Shi Li laughed loudly: "With me, you can''t think about it."

 Chapter 1684: Descendants of the Great Emperor

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-four chapters


    Fu Bo''s face became more and more ugly, he did not expect to meet Shi Li here.


    Fu Bo had long thought that Shi Li would definitely come to participate in the genius rally. In order to avoid Shi Li, he came here deliberately, bypassing the bustling and prosperous places, and did not go to places where geniuses were more concentrated.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow, it''s a great deal, but I still haven''t calculated enough to meet this old enemy here.


    Fu Bo''s heart sank suddenly.


    If Shi Li shot, he would never have any chance.


    The power behind Shi Li is far beyond his ability to compare. If Shi Li is attracted to this young man, as long as he shows his identity, I believe this young man will immediately agree to Shi Li without hesitation.


    Fu Bo suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    In the Fire Phoenix Territory, he lost to Shi Li, should he leave the Fire Phoenix Territory and he will be humiliated by Shi Li again!


    Fu Bo was not reconciled. This young man was so outstanding. He could even foresee that this young man would become a great weapon in the future. No matter how much he puts on this young man, he would be able to double his benefits in the future.


    "Shi Li! What do you want to do!" Fu Bo stiffened, "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Shi Li laughed wildly, and that arrogant look made Fu Bo feel helpless.


    People have this strength!


    "Fu Bo, what else do you think I can do. I don''t lack this little resource. Of course, I want to see what peerless geniuses are born in this genius rally. Investing in them is also a good deal." Shi Li said. It made Yang Teng very upset.


    Relatively speaking, he prefers Fu Bo''s attitude.


    A peerless genius must have the arrogance of a peerless genius. Even if it accepts other people''s investment in itself, it must be an equal cooperative relationship, where both parties get what they need for mutual benefit.


    However, Shi Li gave people the posture of being aloof, where is an equal and cooperative relationship, listening to his tone is more like alms!


    It is as if he is the owner, and the objects of investment are his subordinates.


    Yang Teng first excluded Shi Li, he wouldn''t be a subordinate to anyone.


    Wanting to make him humble, it''s a dream.


    Looking at him coldly, Yang Teng did not speak.


    Fu Boqiang held back his anger, "In this way, you must have a favorite investment target."


    Shi Li laughed loudly: "You are right, I just looked at a little guy with a very good talent."


    With a beckoning, a young man stood up behind Shi Li.


    Yang Teng watched this young man carefully, with a handsome face, his eyes, swords, brows, nose and mouth were straight and his facial features were perfect.


    Especially the arrogance of young people is even more impressive.


    Fu Bo also secretly envied him, not to mention the strength of this young man, his looks and temperament, at first glance, was not a thing in the pool.


    In contrast, Yang Teng''s temperament is not inferior to this young man, but his appearance is a bit worse.


    "Then congratulations first." Fu Bo breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with this young man, Shi Li might not entangle Yang Teng. He still has a chance.


    Shi Li has a very proud expression on his face, "If you are acquainted, I might as well tell you that the genius with the best potential in this genius rally has already been invested in my sect, so don¡¯t have any wishful thinking. The tatters you can find are nothing. value."


    Not to mention how Fu Bo reacted, Yang Teng burst into flames.


    He doesn''t have a genius who claims to have the best potential, so someone dares to say so!


    On the contrary, Fu Bo was more relaxed. He pointed to Shi Li''s tone, and didn''t look at Yang Teng either.


    Just so, let you see Shi Li, the peerless genius I Fu Bo found is not bad!


    Shi Li moved his eyes to Yang Teng and looked up and down again, "Fu Bo, is this the peerless genius you want to invest in?"


    Fu Bo straightened his chest and said, "Why, I am not allowed to find a peerless genius! I tell you, this young man has outstanding talents, and his potential is unmatched. I dare to say that Mr. Yang is definitely the most promising person in this genius rally. One day, no one can compare to him!"


    Since it was certain that Shi Li would not be eyeing Yang Teng, Fu Bo''s thoughts changed very quickly, so what are you waiting for if you don''t hold Yang Teng at this time.


    "That''s him?" Shi Li laughed wildly: "Hahaha! You really laughed at me, and you Fu Bo is worthy of finding such a person, a little semi-holy monk, who is also worthy of being a peerless genius. He really laughed at me. Up!"


    Although Yang Teng and Fu Bo have not discussed in detail, they have not determined whether to accept Fu Bo''s cooperation.


    Yang Teng still couldn''t understand this Shi Li.


    He looked back at Shi Li with a provocative look, "This fellow Shi Daoist, I think you are wrong! Peerless genius does not look at the current cultivation level, but whether it has the potential for growth and what heights it can reach in the future. If you only look at the present For the cultivation base, I advise you to find those quasi emperors. It¡¯s not right, the quasi emperor¡¯s cultivation is still a bit low. You should go to the emperor to invest, maybe only the emperor can enter your eyes."


    Although Yang Teng''s remarks did not explode, they were more powerful than cursing.


    Shi Li stared at Yang Teng with his eyes wide open. This little monk is so courageous, he dare to talk to him like this!


    "Boy! You may not know who Lao Tzu is! Introduce yourself, my name is Shi Li, I am from Huofengyu!" Shi Li said proudly, "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of my name. Just ask someone to ask, they will understand clearly. Tell you who I am!"


    This is true. The monks present, as long as they understand the situation in the universe, know who Shi Li is.


    The Fire Phoenix Region is not a small area, it is also a middle-to-high-level area in the entire universe.


    Shi Li''s background in the Fire Phoenix Region is so scary. Perhaps only the domain owner of the Fire Phoenix Region and several big families can be stronger than Shi Li.


    Such a level, placed in a small area like the Sky Void Domain, can only be regarded as a second-rate force.


    But considering the scale of the Fire Phoenix Region, Shi Li''s comprehensive strength is definitely above the domain master Yun Bufan, much stronger than Yun Bufan.


    The domain master Yun Bufan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Shi Li, he really didn''t have that qualification!


    As for Yang Teng, the little monk who came out of the Void Sky Realm, he only had the cultivation base of the Semi-Holy Realm, so it was not worth mentioning.


    Shi Li didn''t take Yang Teng seriously. This little guy may have some power in the Void Skyland, but how could this little power enter his Shi Li''s eyes!


    Yang Teng did not doubt Shi Li''s energy.


    But he also has his own pride. As a descendant of the Great Emperor, how could he be scared by a Shi Li!


    "Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Teng. I come from the Void Sky Realm. I am currently the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent in the Void Realm, and the star lord of the Tianwu Continent! If you haven''t heard of my name, please understand , I believe it won''t let you down!" Yang Teng replied.


    Shi Li was still complacent just now, as soon as his identity was lifted out, he still had to scare the little monk to death.


    In a blink of an eye, his face changed, what does this little monk mean!


    Moving out of identity, is this to compare his status?


    what? This little guy with a semi-holy cultivation level, who claims to be the Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent?


    What is Silver Moon Continent? Is it famous!


    But it''s also a bit interesting. At such a young age, he can become a star master of a continent. It seems that he is a bit distracted. He underestimated this little monk.


    wrong! Tianwu continent!


    These four words were like a sledgehammer, violently hitting Shi Li''s heart.


    As long as you understand the history of the universe, you won''t know the name Tianwu Continent.


    How can a great emperor''s training dojo be an ordinary place!


    Shi Li''s expression changed drastically. He was able to achieve what he is today, and he is no ordinary person, so he immediately thought of one thing!


    Since it is said that the Tianwu Continent has been in a closed state since the fall of the Tianhuang Great Emperor. Knowing that ten great emperors were born several decades ago, the laws of heaven and earth changed, Shi Li estimated that Tianwu Continent should reappear in the universe.


    This little monk was called the Star Master of the Tianwu Continent, and contained too much information.


    This proves that Tianwu Continent has reproduced the big universe.


    Being able to sit in the position of the star master of the Tianwu Continent is definitely not an ordinary person, and more importantly, it is absolutely impossible to become the star master of the Tianwu Continent without the approval of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    So, in other words, this little monk has already been recognized by Emperor Tianhuang!


    Shi Li was dumbfounded, could this little monk really excel?


    Fu Bo was also shocked.


    He thought that Yang Teng was just a little-known monk, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so amazing.


    As the star owner of two continents, even though he is not too powerful in the universe.


    But one thing is that Yang Teng is still very young, which even more shows that Yang Teng has unlimited potential.


    Recognized by Emperor Tianhuang!


    Fu Bo has already begun to think about whether he has the qualifications to invest in Yang Teng.


    Naturally, there is no need to think about the future rewards, Yang Teng will inevitably soar into the sky.


    The question is whether he Fu Bo has this qualification!


    "This little brother, you said that you are the star master of the Tianwu Continent, and you are serious about that." Shi Li asked worriedly.


    He wants to reposition Yang Teng''s status.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "This is Yun Bufan, the master of the Void Domain, I think the master of the cloud can prove my identity better."


    Yun Bufan stood in the front and held his fists around, "Everyone, please allow me to solemnly introduce this Master Yang. He will not mention his glorious past. If you are interested, you can also find out some of them. What I want to say The thing is, more than a hundred years ago, Star Master Yang was only a cultivation base at the Ju Yuan Stage realm, and the local master appointed him as the Silver Moon Continent Star Master."


    The surrounding monks slammed into chaos.


    This domain master Yun Bufan is not kidding, he appointed a young monk from the Ju Yuan period to be the star master, how can he be!


    Is Yang Teng Yun Bufan''s bastard?


    "Later, Star Master Yang returned to the Tianwu Continent, unified the pattern of Tianwu, and became the Star Master of the Tianwu Continent."


    As soon as Yun Bufan finished speaking, Shi Li immediately asked, "Dare to ask the master of the cloud domain, if Yang Xingzhu sat in the position of the star master of Tianwu, has he ever been recognized by Emperor Tianhuang."


    This is not a joke, everything is empty without the permission of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yun Bufan smiled: "This fellow Shi Daoist still doesn''t know another identity of Master Yang Xing."


    "What he learned is the inheritance of Emperor Tianhuang, he is the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang!"

 Chapter 1685: The invincible golden body first showed its power

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-five chapters of the invincible golden body first showed its power


    The news was too shocking, the scene was silent, and all eyes were on Yang Teng.


    Countless people are envious, and they are regarded by Emperor Tianhuang as the star master of Tianwu Continent. This is already very shocking. You must know that Emperor Tianhuang is honored as the greatest emperor in the world!


    This title is not worthy of everyone.


    And now, Yun Bufan has announced that Yang Teng is the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, can there be more shocking news than this!


    This news does not know how many people envy and envy.


    Why! Why can this little monk be favored by Emperor Tianhuang!


    They are no worse than Yang Teng, and even stronger than Yang Teng in many aspects.


    Why can he be the chosen one!


    Envy eyes, hate eyes, just eyes without congratulations.


    Shi Li sucked in air, he did have a certain power in the Fire Phoenix Region, but who had to be compared.


    Compared with the Emperor Tianhuang behind Yang Teng, he is an ant, and the Emperor will crush him with one foot, and he will never stand up.


    Fu Bo''s expression changed again and again.


    The news was too shocking, but he was thinking about investing in Yang Teng just now, and wanted to use the limited resources in his hand to help Yang Teng succeed.


    Now it seems, how overwhelming.


    Fu Bo laughed at himself, he also deserves to invest in Yang Teng!


    It is almost the same as being a loyal subordinate to Yang Teng.


    There are also many people who are not convinced and want to meet this descendant of the Great Emperor.


    Stepping on the descendants of the Great Emperor to become famous, wouldn''t it be more sense of accomplishment!


    There are not a few people who have such thoughts, and several people rushed out just watching.


    The young man behind Shi Li also stood up.


    Yang Teng was originally the focus of much attention, and this time seven or eight opponents jumped out to challenge him, which made him more concerned.


    "Yang Teng! Since you are the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, you must be personally passed on by the Emperor, I want to challenge you, I don''t know if you dare to fight!" The monk said in a very rude tone, pointing to Yang Teng and shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk, and said unhurriedly: "Who are you? Are you famous! Why should I accept your challenge!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, dare you dare to fight, don''t humiliate your name as a descendant of the great emperor." The monk on the opposite side didn''t rush to report his head, he thought very thoughtfully. If you defeat Yang Teng, you won''t have to say his name. late.


    In case of defeat by Yang Teng, he didn''t tell the story, and he would not be ashamed.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I dare not fight."


    What, Yang Teng actually refused!


    The monks present were in an uproar. Yang Teng did not meet the challenge. Isn''t Yang Teng afraid to lose face?


    "You are a descendant of the Great Emperor, don''t you have any courage! You are worthy of calling yourself a descendant of the Great Emperor!" The monk became even more proud. He believed that Yang Teng was afraid of him and did not dare to accept his challenge.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You think too much, do you really think you can beat me?"


    Is not it?


    Yang Teng continued: "If you want to challenge me, you have to see if you have the qualifications. It''s not like a cat or a dog that pops out and barks twice, and I have to meet the challenge."


    "If someone really challenges me, I have to face it, then I don''t have to do anything else every day, just wait to meet the challenge."


    From the perspective of Yang Teng, this is also correct.


    The more distinguished monks are, the less likely they are to accept challenges.


    This is not because the strong are afraid, but because there is no idle time.


    Identity is not equal, why accept your challenge.


    Although Yang Teng is not a strong man at that level, not everyone is qualified to challenge him.


    The cultivator on the opposite side was so angry that his veins soared, Yang Teng summed him into the ranks of cats and dogs with a single sentence, and slapped him severely in the face without reaching out, which called a resounding loudness.


    I was about to get angry, but I heard a cultivator next to him say loudly: "This brother who dare not reveal his identity, if he doesn''t have the courage, he should hide away."


    The cultivator who was speaking strode forward, "Thousand Horse Territory Feng Tianxing wants to compete with Master Yang, I don''t know if Master Yang can show his face."


    "Don''t appreciate your face!" Yang Teng unceremoniously refused, "Excuse me for my lack of knowledge, I don''t know where Qianma Domain is, and I have never heard of Feng Tianxing. If you want to challenge me, you should go to other places to experience. Let''s wait until you are a little famous."


    In Yang Teng''s memory, Thousand Horse Domain was just a small area with more than a dozen life activity areas, not much bigger than the Sky Void Domain.


    Yang Teng positioned his opponent as Fu Ziyue in the Fire Phoenix Region, the posthumous son of Emperor Zhou Tian, ??and Pu Yantao in the Heaven Dou Star Region.


    These people who want to challenge him have no reputation at all.


    It''s not that he is positioned too high, but based on the principle of Ningquewulan, defeating more such unknown opponents will not do him any good.


    It can''t play the role of promoting fame, let alone the role of experience.


    Once this head is opened, wait for trouble to come back later, who knows how many geniuses participating in the rally will challenge him after his name as the successor of the Great Emperor is spread.


    "You! Arrogant!" Feng Tianxing was half dead.


    The first person to challenge Yang Teng saw that Feng Tianxing was also rejected by Yang Teng. He gloated and said, "Oh! Do you really think you have a reputation? This is a gathering of geniuses in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. You have a little reputation. Many are also useful in Qianma domain. Coming here, I advise you to converge and don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Feng Tianxing was irritated by this monk''s cynicism, "Yang Teng! Do you dare to underestimate me, I will kill you!"


    With a scream, Feng Tianxing''s long sword flicked and stab Yang Teng straight ahead.


    "Be careful!" Yun Bufan loudly reminded Yang Teng to be careful, this Feng Tianxing was so angry that he suddenly took out a sword and didn''t say anything about the rules.


    Yang Teng felt Feng Tianxing''s murderous intent, raised his eyes and glanced at Feng Tianxing. From Feng Tianxing''s sword movements, he could see that this sword was so powerful that it could not be easily caught.


    Humph! With a cold snort, how could Yang Teng be easy to deal with.


    In order to avoid more troubles, he also had to teach Feng Tianxing a lesson, and Yang Teng followed Feng Tianxing''s sword to greet him.


    He didn''t take out the Tianhuang Sword, and didn''t use the Void Invincible Fist.


    Yang Teng''s arms suddenly banged.


    A large section of the arms grew abruptly, and it looked like two more arms had been added in front of the arms.


    This is the combat technique used by the descendant of the God of War family just now!


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng in astonishment. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to get the invincible golden body, so he learned.


    At the same time, Yang Teng''s arms changed, emitting a metal-like luster under the sunlight.


    The monks around were all stunned. This is too fast, right? Yang Teng''s learning ability is so strong?


    Or is it so easy to master the invincible golden body?


    Only after getting the invincible golden body from the descendants of the God of War family, this is used in actual combat, does Yang Teng really master the know-how of this combat technique?


    However, judging from the changes in Yang Teng''s arms, it seemed that there was not much difference from that of the descendant of the God of War family.


    In fact, Yang Teng did not grasp the strongest power of the Invincible Golden Body, he was only able to transform his arms into weapons, and other parts of the body could not become so hard.


    In terms of power, it was also inferior to the descendant of the God of War family.


    But this is amazing enough.


    "Woo!" Raising his arms, one arm hit Feng Tianxing''s sword, and the other arm hit Feng Tianxing''s head.


    How would Feng Tianxing think of Yang Teng using such a trick?


    In order to suppress Yang Teng, Feng Tianxing rushed extremely fast, and he came to Yang Teng in the blink of an eye. The sword pierced straight out without any fancy moves.


    This kind of swordsmanship is more difficult to prevent, more difficult to resist than a sword curtain or ten thousand sword flowers.


    From this we can also see Feng Tianxing''s accomplishments in swordsmanship.


    However, it was this sword that made him fall into a passive state.


    Long sword came in front of Yang Teng, and it was too late to change his move. Yang Teng''s arm hit him severely, with a crisp sound in the crotch.


    Feng Tianxing''s sword was knocked off.


    Above his head, Yang Teng''s other arm also fell severely.


    Feng Tianxing didn''t care about the sword, and immediately let go of the hilt, following Yang Teng''s previous appearance, raising both fists at the same time, facing Yang Teng''s arm.


    Feng Tianxing watched the whole process of Yang Teng''s battle with the descendants of the God of War family.


    The impression of Yang Teng''s three hard fights against the descendants of the Ares family was very strong, and he also wanted to shake Yang Teng''s arms.


    I was a little excited to think about it. If Yang Teng''s arm was really broken, he would immediately become the focus of this genius gathering, accompanied by glory and benefits.


    Feng Tianxing exhausted all the strength in his body, greeted him with a ferocious face, roaring wildly.


    "Open!" He fantasized about using his fists to block Yang Teng''s arm, and the strong rebound force directly broke Yang Teng''s arm.


    He didn''t think so wrong. The wrong thing was that he didn''t know that when Yang Teng was fighting against the descendants of the God of War family, the first two hard resistances used mysterious magic techniques to input the opponent''s bombardment into the depths of the earth.


    The consequences of a mistake in judgment are unimaginable!


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s arm suddenly fell, accurately hitting Feng Tianxing''s double fists.


    With blood everywhere, Feng Tianxing let out a scream, his fists were smashed.


    At this time, Feng Tianxing woke up suddenly, he forgot that Yang Teng was beaten with his fists when he was fighting against the descendants of the God of War family.


    Yang Teng then took the wound healing pill to heal his fist injury. He Feng Tianxing had no healing pill.


    The powerful force fell on Feng Tianxing''s fists, and did not end there, but continued to fall along his fists, directly penetrating his arms.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, Feng Tianxing''s arm shattered and turned into two pieces of blood mist, and the blood and blood stained half of Feng Tianxing''s body.


    There were two shocking blood holes where the arms were connected to the body, and blood flowed out uncontrollably.


    Yang Teng did not continue to make moves, retracted his arms, his arms quickly returned to normal.


    "Huh! You are worthy of such a low level of strength to shoot in front of me! This time I will save you a dog''s life, and keep a little memory in the future. You are not worthy of challenging everyone!"


    "Puff!" Feng Tianxing spouted a mouthful of blood and fell straight to the ground, passing out.

 Chapter 1686: Unexpected battle

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-six chapters unexpected battle


    Now learn and use it now, the front foot just got the invincible golden combat skills in the hands of the descendants of the God of War family, and the back foot was used on Feng Tianxing.


    Who dares to compare this talent!


    There are no lack of talented, peerless geniuses present. In their area, they are all famous generations, and how many people of the same generation are suppressed by them.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s talent today, everyone accepted it.


    The same invincible golden body, handed to them, but no one dares to say that it can be mastered in such a short time, let alone used in actual combat.


    Many self-aware geniuses were eclipsed, and they reached a new level with Yang Teng''s reliance in their hearts, thinking that Yang Teng could not be defeated by them, and would never want to catch up with Yang Teng in this life.


    A vicious thought flashed in Shi Li''s mind.


    Yang Teng will inevitably rise at this genius rally, and will definitely compare the young man he invested in.


    In that case, his investment is very likely to fail.


    Maybe Yang Teng could reach the level of Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao.


    Compared with Yang Teng, the young man next to him was far worse.


    No, you must not let this investment go to waste.


    It is not just a matter of resources, it is also related to Shi Li''s face and reputation.


    After fighting with Fu Bo for so many years, he finally drove Fu Bo out of the Fire Phoenix Realm. Shi Li has already launched a comprehensive approach to completely step on Fu Bo to keep Fu Bo from turning over forever.


    If Fu Bo and Yang Teng joined forces, it would be hard to say.


    You can''t just watch this happen.


    He didn''t dare to act personally to move a descendant of the Great Emperor, especially the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, Shi Li didn''t have the guts.


    But, you can get rid of Yang Teng with the help of others, such as the young man next to him!


    The main purpose of the geniuses who come to participate in the genius rally is to challenge each other, so as to enhance their fame, learn more, and be recognized by the universe.


    Challenge Yang Teng with this reason, and then kill Yang Teng to eliminate the troubles forever!


    Shi Li glanced at the young man beside him, "Songfeng, compared with Feng Tianxing, how long can you last?"


    This way of speaking makes Songfeng very dissatisfied, "Senior Shi, are you insulting me! Yang Teng is indeed very strong, with outstanding talent and potential. But after all, he is only a semi-sacred realm cultivation base, I Songfengyuan The realm of the ancient sage is only one step away. Fight against him, I am afraid that others will say I bully him!"


    "Okay! Very good! I am very happy that you can have such confidence. If you want to challenge him, just let it go and leave the rest to me." Shi Li wanted this effect.


    He was convinced of Matsukaze''s strength.


    Yang Teng, a semi-holy monk, is very strong, but Songfeng is not bad!


    The reason why he was optimistic about Songfeng, Shi Li once saw with his own eyes that Songfeng fought fiercely against the ancient sage realm monks. That battle Songfeng showed super strength and defeated the ancient sage without the power to fight back.


    According to Matsukaze, he had been able to hold on to a hundred moves without failing after discussing with the strong in the Saint King realm.


    With such super strength, Matsukaze is absolutely qualified to rank in the top ten when placed at this genius gathering!


    It was his luck to find such an investment target.


    You know, the geniuses who are eligible to rank in the top ten basically have the support of a powerful force, and it is impossible for people to change their appearance and vote under his Shilimen.


    So Shi Li made up his mind to cultivate Songfeng well and make him famous. He positioned Songfeng as the realm of quasi emperor!


    If the laws of the land have changed today, it is much easier to advance the quasi emperor than before.


    With Songfeng''s talent and potential, under the suppression of the original laws of heaven and earth, there is also the hope of advanced quasi emperor.


    Therefore, Shi Li''s minimum requirement for Songfeng is Zhundi, if possible, he can attack the position of great emperor.


    One can''t be ambitious, and don''t feel that you don''t have the strength to attack higher realms.


    Only by setting a great goal and giving yourself an ambition can you fight for it.


    Even if it cannot be realized in the end, there will be no regrets in life.


    It can be seen that Matsukaze is a young man who is ambitious and willing to work hard. He has this talent.


    To achieve such a lofty ideal goal, Matsukaze''s own efforts are definitely not enough, and strong external support is required.


    All Shi Li had to do was to provide Songfeng with all the help he could.


    Not only is the resource help, but also helps Songfeng clear all obstacles on the road ahead.


    Shi Li felt that Yang Teng would be a major obstacle to Songfeng''s growth in the future.


    Killing Yang Teng in advance will be more beneficial to Songfeng in the future.


    Don''t think about setting up a lifelong enemy. People who think like that are fools.


    Eliminate all threats in the bud, this is the most critical place for success.


    "Go! Use your strongest ability, it''s best to get rid of him! Just let go and do it, if something happens, I will be there!" Shi Li said in a low voice.


    Songfeng nodded, he also didn''t want Yang Teng to grow up smoothly.


    This young man is terrible. Once he leaves enough room for growth, his future will be limitless. Who knows what height Yang Teng can grow to!


    He also didn''t want to leave a strong enemy to himself in the future.


    Songfeng is more ambitious than Shi Li thought, his goal is not only in the realm of the emperor, the ultimate goal he set for himself is the emperor!


    That is what he pursued in his life.


    The rule that there can be no two great emperors in the same era has been proven to be untrue, but it is true that only one person can walk the way of God in the same era.


    The director of ancient and modern times has never seen two people become emperors at the same time.


    Songfeng felt that Yang Teng was one of his strongest opponents on his road to becoming an emperor.


    If Yang Teng is eliminated now, there will be one less opponent in the future.


    Songfeng strode towards Yang Teng.


    On the other side, there was also a monk walking towards Yang Teng, wanting to challenge Yang Teng.


    Matsukaze glanced at the monk, "If I were you, I would retreat aside! You are not eligible to participate in a battle of this level!"


    That monk also considered for a while before deciding to challenge Yang Teng.


    The other cultivators who wanted to challenge Yang Teng silently retreated into the crowd, no longer mentioning this matter, knowing that their skills were not enough to challenge Yang Teng.


    When the monk started, he didn''t think about challenging Yang Teng. He felt that Yang Teng''s cultivation level was too low. Even though Yang Teng was a descendant of the Great Emperor, what if he defeated Yang Teng?


    Seeing the battle between Yang Teng and Feng Tianxing, the monk was tempted.


    Yang Teng has such strength and is qualified to be his opponent.


    As soon as he took two steps, he was so humiliated by Matsukaze, the monk was furious, "What are you! I challenged Yang Teng but not you! You want me to challenge, I don''t have that free time yet!"


    Matsukaze didn''t like too much nonsense, and glanced at the monk, "Get out! Say one more nonsense, I''ll give you up!"


    "Death!" The cultivator on the opposite side was furious, with a long stick in his hand pointed at Songfeng, "Before challenging Yang Teng, I will send you on the road! I will use you to warm up!"


    Songfeng didn''t answer the monk, but said to Yang Teng: "You wait a moment, I dismissed this obscure thing, and then we have a good fight, dare you!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You have to hurry up, don''t make me impatient to wait."


    Ignoring other challenge opponents, Yang Teng wanted to fight this Matsukaze very much.


    From the beginning, Shi Li looked down on him several times and provoked him repeatedly.


    It''s time for Shi Li to see his own skills.


    Tell Shi Li with facts that Yang Teng did not rely on the name Tianhuang Great Emperor to come to this day. He has his own pride and his own strength!


    Didn''t Shi Li look down on him at first, saying that he is not as good as Songfeng.


    Then defeat Songfeng and let Shi Li regret it.


    Looking at Songfeng and the monk from the side, Yang Teng also wanted to observe Songfeng in advance to see what he was capable of, which Shi Li was optimistic about.


    Songfeng waved at his opponent, "Come and die! I don''t have time to play with you, otherwise Yang Teng will be anxious, so he won''t fight me."


    "Arrogant! Haven''t played against each other, do you declare that you have won! Today I will let you eat these words back!" The monk is not a general, his long stick is rounded, and he just put his head on top.


    "Woo!" The void trembled, and the trajectory the stick had taken when it fell, leaving a dark trace.


    Yang Teng was shocked. The monk who used the stick should not be underestimated. With this blow, he could see that his skill in stick art actually possessed the power of his Void Invincible Fist, capable of breaking the void!


    It was just slightly worse than his Void Invincible Fist.


    But this is already very rare. You must know that Yang Teng''s Void Invincible Fist is based on the Void Shattering Fist, and combines the power of the Invincible Emperor God Fist.


    Void Shattering Fist itself is a super combat skill.


    That''s why it is more able to show the goodness of this monk with sticks.


    It really deserves to be a gathering of geniuses at the level of the universe, and you can see any powerhouse.


    Matsukaze was also surprised, the opponent''s stick brought him great pressure, and he had to take it seriously.


    "Good come!" Song Fengfeng yelled, raising the head of the grasping club with one hand, **** with the other, and blasting an attack wave.


    Of course, a monk who uses a stick can''t be caught by Matsukaze''s long stick, let alone hit by Matsukaze''s wave of attacks.


    The long stick''s tricks changed, and a horizontal push took advantage of the situation, the long stick avoided Songfeng''s palm, and at the same time the other end faced the attack wave of the punch that hit Songfeng.


    "Boom!" The violent shaking caused this space to be extremely unstable, making a rushing and breaking sound.


    Void''s powerful repair ability stabilized this space, and after a few black cracks appeared, it immediately returned to its original state.


    After the two played against each other, Yang Teng quickly made a judgment.


    The monk with the stick may not be Matsukaze''s opponent.


    Matsukaze''s fist against the opponent''s long stick is not dominant in itself, but it is not weaker than the opponent.


    Yang Teng pays more attention to Songfeng. This is an opponent that he must take seriously. He dare not say that he has absolute certainty to defeat Songfeng.


    In the battlefield, you come and I fight together.


    The two moved very quickly, the long stick and Songfeng''s fists kept hitting, making violent noises from time to time.


    There is no way to tell the winner for a while.


    Shi Li is also paying close attention to Songfeng. Seeing the situation in front of him, Shi Li frowned. What is the origin of the guy with the stick, and his strength is so strong!

 Chapter 1687: Matsukaze

    Chapter 1687 Fighting Songfeng


    Matsukaze was even more surprised.


    Songfeng considers himself extremely high. When he came to participate in the genius rally this time, he felt that he was not inferior to Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao. He was qualified to be the most popular person in this genius rally.


    If he also had the support of other big forces behind him, Matsukaze would dare to say that his current achievements would surpass Fu Ziyue and others.


    At the beginning of preparing to participate in the genius gathering of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, Matsukaze began to fantasize about showcasing the show. His strong confidence made him become a little bit forgetful and lost himself.


    But reality gave him a sober slap in the face.


    First, I saw Yang Teng, a genius with super talent and fear.


    The cultivator who is currently fighting is also very strong, and is definitely not the kind of opponent that can be defeated casually.


    Matsukaze put away his contempt and arrogance, and took this opponent seriously. He didn''t want to be defeated by the opponent. It was his failure to let the opponent persist for too long.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly, this Songfeng did have proud capital, and used his fists and moves to become superb.


    From Matsukaze''s previous move, it was completely impossible to guess the next move.


    The battle between the two went on for half an hour. At this time, Matsukaze showed better strength, and the opponent began to fall into the wind. A long stick was completely unable to counterattack, and could only be passively defended.


    Matsukaze sneered: "I''ll catch you before you can! I''ll abolish you!"


    With this sneer, Songfeng suddenly changed his tricks.


    This was a bit adventurous and radical. Matsukaze suddenly drew forward, using his shoulders to resist the opponent''s long stick, his arms flexibly turned upwards.


    not good! The monk who used the stick was shocked. He was still proud of hitting a stick on Songfeng''s shoulder a moment ago, and the next moment the stick was caught by Songfeng''s arm.


    Songfeng''s arm was like a moving cane, entangled the opponent''s stick.


    With the help of the long stick, Matsukaze''s body flew up.


    This movement is too weird, completely subverting the movements that human monks can make.


    "Boom!" Under the horrified gaze of the opponent, Matsukaze kicked the opponent''s face.


    Amazing! Yang Teng admired Songfeng''s footsteps. He never expected Songfeng to perform such a move.


    The opponent''s face was kicked by Matsukaze, one face was kicked and his body flew far away, and then fell to the ground.


    "Crotch!" Matsukaze dropped the long stick in his hand and took a mouthful of disdain, "Bah! With this ability, I am worthy to stand up and challenge others. I can''t help it."


    Ignoring that opponent''s life and death, Songfeng turned back to face Yang Teng, "You, dare to fight with me!"


    The scene just now was indeed very bloody, I don''t know if I can stop Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why don''t you dare! You have defeated a nameless pawn, you really regard yourself as a peerless master. You don''t have enough time to look at it, come on, let you see what a peerless genius is!"


    The stronger the opponent, the more vigorous Yang Teng.


    war! Fighting in his chest.


    "Okay! Very good, I thought you were scared and afraid to fight." Matsukaze was in just right state. Through the previous battle, all aspects of his body reached the peak state.


    "Your combat skills are indeed interesting, but such crooked things are not the right way. If you don''t change your combat skills, you will never be able to hit the highest level in the future." Yang Teng looked at Songfeng contemptuously, "The highest achievement in your life. At most it is the realm of quasi-emperor, you will never have the qualification to attack the realm of emperor!"


    "What qualifications do I have to take care of you! You are a little semi-sage monk, and you are not worthy of your ability!" Matsukaze said that it was false if it was not angry, and Yang Teng''s words were very effective. Something to care about.


    "Is that so, let me check, how good you are!" Yang Teng clenched his fists with both hands, arranging the void invincible fist-up style.


    If you want to become the emperor, you must have your own unique combat skills. This is a process that every emperor has gone through through the ages.


    Yang Teng decided to use the Void Invincible Fist as his signature combat technique, just like the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, representing the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Let the name of Void Invincible Fist bloom in this genius gathering!


    "Look at it!" Songfeng didn''t talk nonsense, and flew toward Yang Teng, grabbing Yang Teng''s face with one hand, and **** with the other, ready to go.


    Grasping the palm of Yang Teng''s face door can be a false move to test Yang Teng''s details, or it can be turned into a real move to issue a powerful attack.


    Yang Teng stared at Songfeng, and while the opponent stood up, his fists attacked.


    Forty-nine styles of Void Invincible Fist, two fists of different styles are displayed.


    Minzhong and Sheng Song watched from the sidelines and laughed when they saw that Yang Teng was in this different style of two punches.


    Yang Teng is too bad, and the two different styles of play are too uncomfortable.


    "Bang!" Songfeng grabbed Yang Teng''s fist with his palm, and when he was happy, he tried to squeeze Yang Teng''s fist.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s fist was slippery. As soon as his palm was pressed against Yang Teng''s fist, he felt his palm slip, and Yang Teng''s fist slipped across his palm.


    not good! Matsukaze immediately changed his move, and the fist that was ready to strike in his chest immediately blasted out.


    With just one move, Songfeng felt the power of Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" Songfeng blasted out with this fist, but he fought Yang Teng with another fist.


    Yang Teng had no reservations about this punch, and his shot was the most powerful.


    The body shook, and instantly used mysterious magic to input the power of his fist into the ground.


    Yang Teng did not back down, his fists blasted out again while his body was shaking.


    Songfeng''s face changed drastically, his punch was very powerful, and he thought that Yang Teng would inevitably take a few big steps back to resolve it, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be completely unaffected and attacked immediately after the next move.


    Look down on Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng is not only very mysterious, but also stronger!


    This saint in his peak state couldn''t make Yang Teng back half a step with a full blow. It seems that this opponent is not easy to deal with, and if he doesn''t show the spirit of twelve points, it is really hard to say today.


    This is Songfeng, it was changed to another cultivator at the realm of saints, and was in danger of being defeated by Yang Teng just now.


    After all, it was the peerless genius who suppressed a generation in a large area, and Matsukaze could not be that weak.


    "Come again!" Songfeng set his mindset and truly regarded Yang Teng as his opponent.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Yang Teng''s fists were fascinating, making it impossible to judge whether or not it is.


    The waves of attack from the two fists make it impossible to judge whether Yang Teng is following the mighty route or the smart route, or both?


    Songfeng is very uncomfortable with Yang Teng''s style of play. With the same fist, the last move is still mighty, and the next move becomes extremely smart.


    It makes people vomit blood, there is no way to defend it.


    Reluctantly, Songfeng had to give up predicting Yang Teng''s moves, and instead focus on using his own advantages and confronting Yang Teng.


    This battle was more intense than the battle between Matsukaze and that monk with a stick.


    Yun Bufan stared at the battlefield nervously. This battle was of great importance to Yang Teng. It was more important than his battle with the descendant of the War God family, and it was about whether Yang Teng could gain a foothold in the genius rally.


    There is absolutely no room for negligence.


    Fu Bo nodded repeatedly, admiring his vision secretly, and he didn''t see the wrong person.


    The legend of the great emperor is well-known, this set of boxing techniques is unheard of and unseen, but its power is not to be underestimated.


    Shi Li is also very nervous over there. He has not yet started investing in Songfeng. This is the best investment object he can find.


    If Songfeng loses to Yang Teng, it will have too much influence on his future, and this investment object will not have much investment value.


    Being able to defeat Yang Teng is of great significance to Songfeng.


    It is of great significance to Shi Li. Shi Li eagerly hopes that Songfeng will defeat Yang Teng.


    The battle was in a stalemate, and Yang Teng''s fists made subtle attacks from time to time.


    Matsukaze is not a friendly person either, and fully utilizes his own advantages.


    The two are offensive and defensive, and no one can do anything to the other for a while.


    Yang Teng was not impatient or impatient, he just regarded this duel as an ordinary challenge and did not rise to any height at all.


    For him, defeating Songfeng is not the most important thing. It is the most important thing to continuously use Void Invincible Boxing and perfect this set of martial arts in actual combat.


    Obviously, Matsukaze was higher than the monster of the God of War family, and was more suitable for him to practice boxing.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s calm and calm posture, Minzhong and Sheng Song looked at each other, this guy wouldn''t treat his opponent as a boxing object again!


    The two of them couldn''t help but mourn for Songfeng.


    Being entangled by Yang Teng, it is definitely not a good thing to be a boxing object.


    Once you can''t beat Yang Teng, wait until you are exhausted, and finally collapse on the ground.


    They have experienced it firsthand.


    Playing with it, Matsukaze was a little mad.


    Yang Teng''s martial arts are too difficult to entangle, no matter how he changes his moves, he can''t break through Yang Teng''s double fists, and he cannot get close to Yang Teng.


    He also tried several times against Yang Teng, using the gap in cultivation to suppress Yang Teng.


    But several times it was easily resolved by Yang Teng, as if Yang Teng was the one with a higher cultivation base.


    The Songfeng tragedy, not to mention him, a monk in the realm of a sage, the ancient sage blasted Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was able to use mysterious magic to resolve it.


    Unless it is a Saint King or a quasi-emperor with a higher level of cultivation, it is really impossible to use the gap of cultivation to suppress Yang Teng.


    Songfeng also tried to restrain Yang Teng with agile ways.


    Competing with Yang Teng agile, he was still a little short.


    Yang Teng''s body and boxing skills are perfectly integrated, and he has reached the realm of whatever he wants, more flexible and changeable than Songfeng.


    Yang Teng also seized the opportunity, fought back several times, forced Song Feng to withdraw for several steps, and resolved the crisis.


    Despite the situation, the two offensive and defensive each other, no one can have the absolute upper hand.


    Matsukaze knew that he would have lost if this continued.


    A Saint of the pinnacle realm, can''t beat a semi-holy monk, this in itself is a failure!


    Matsukaze''s heart began to be mad, and his shot became more fierce.


    Through the change in the opponent''s shot method, Yang Teng immediately understood that Songfeng was anxious.


    well! The more this happens, Yang Teng will be more stable. He does not seek to defeat his opponent, but first to ensure that he does not have any flaws and is not seized by Songfeng.

 Chapter 1688: Cooperation

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-eight chapters of cooperation


    When Yang Teng was fully defensive, Songfeng was absolutely unable to defeat Yang Teng.


    In terms of agility, he is not as good as Yang Teng. In the power competition, Yang Teng also has mysterious magic, which can easily resolve Songfeng''s attacks.


    No matter which aspect, Songfeng can''t take advantage of it. Continue to fight, just like the experience of Minzhong and Sheng Song a few days ago. In the end, all aura and physical strength were exhausted.


    The more Matsukaze hit, the more irritable he became. He began to realize this. The aura in his body was no longer as full as it was at the beginning, and his physical strength was not enough.


    Oops! Songfeng''s heart sank.


    Up to now, he has not found a way to crack Yang Teng''s martial arts.


    This is the most sophisticated martial arts he has ever seen, both offensive and defensive, and the two styles are free to switch, so he can''t find any way to crack it.


    He tried to suppress Yang Teng with his advantages in the realm of cultivation, but he failed several times.


    Songfeng sighed in his heart, it seemed that he couldn''t beat Yang Teng!


    In that case, let''s seek a draw.


    It was better than losing to Yang Teng in the end.


    Thinking of this, Song Feng changed his tricks, violently sent out several storm attacks, and then quickly retreated.


    He was not defeated, so in the process of retreating, he still kept attacking. As long as Yang Teng chased him up, Songfeng could start the battle again at any time.


    Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue it. He felt that Songfeng still had room for a counterattack, and he could not engage in a risky pursuit.


    This is not a battle of life and death, there is no need to risk paying the price.


    "Songfeng, aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you dare to continue fighting? What are you running? Believe it or not there are a few more tricks, I will kill you!" Yang Teng wouldn''t let Songfeng go easily.


    "Huh! You guy who can only defend, is it interesting to fight again? Have the ability to attack me!" Matsukaze said angrily.


    There was something wrong with these words, at least the monks who watched the excitement saw it, Yang Teng could only defend.


    From the beginning, the two had offensive and defensive each other, but in the final stage, Songfeng made a crazy offensive. When he was about to defeat Yang Teng, Yang Teng switched from offense to defense.


    This is a practice that any monk would choose, and there is nothing to criticize.


    They all know that as long as they survive Songfeng''s final onslaught, victory will lean towards Yang Teng.


    I really want to say that I am afraid, I must say that Matsukaze is afraid.


    He was afraid of losing to Yang Teng, so he didn''t dare to shoot at the last moment.


    Shi Li''s face was unconcealed disappointment. He had too much hope for Songfeng, but at this moment, he was totally disappointed.


    Even a little monk in the semi-sacred realm can''t beat him, is Matsukaze really worth his investment?


    Without Yang Teng, Songfeng would definitely be a good investment target.


    In such a comparison with Yang Teng, Songfeng looked overshadowed.


    It doesn''t need to be compared to know that if the two are at the same cultivation level, Matsukaze will lose in the end. He can''t hold on for so long.


    Shi Li''s eyes were full of meaning, he glanced at Yang Teng, then walked out of the crowd without looking back, and walked away.


    Songfeng left a sentence, "Yang Teng, wait, there will be a life and death battle between you and me sooner or later!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care. After this battle, he no longer regarded Songfeng as his opponent.


    In the future, he will have absolute confidence in defeating Matsukaze.


    "I hope you will still have the courage to challenge me in the future!" Yang Teng took the posture of a winner.


    Although there was no clear victory or defeat at the end of this battle, there is no doubt that Yang Teng was the real winner.


    Unless there is a semi-holy realm cultivator who can defeat him or make a tie, no one can match Yang Teng''s talent and potential.


    Become famous in World War I.


    When he arrived in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, before he had time to turn, Yang Teng strongly defeated the descendants of the God of War family and Feng Tianxing, and then let Songfeng retreat.


    Soon, like a gust of wind, Yang Teng''s name spread to all continents of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain.


    The strength, talent and potential are hard to choose among ten thousand, and with the name of the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, it is impossible not to let people pay attention!


    "Everyone is gone." Yun Bufan greeted the cultivators who watched the excitement. "We have just arrived in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm and want to travel around. If there is any peerless genius who wants to challenge Yang Teng, please say hello in advance. We don¡¯t want things like today to happen again. If someone rashly challenges Yang Teng again, don¡¯t blame Yang Teng for insulting the killer and killing him!"


    Yun Bufan''s words are full of threats, which is to warn these peerless geniuses to abide by the rules.


    Coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally, of course, is to challenge the strong and show their demeanor.


    There are not many rules for casual challenges, and basically the challenger will not refuse.


    But one thing is that it can''t be challenged anytime and anywhere. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a mess, wouldn''t the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain become a battlefield everywhere?


    Therefore, Pantheon places the challenge to the middle continent.


    This continent is also named the genius continent.


    Any genius who can leave a name on the Continent of Talents will be a powerful person on the Megatron side in the future, and the entire universe will remember this name.


    The Pantheon requires that you try to avoid challenges on other continents.


    On the one hand, the order is taken into consideration, and on the other hand, it is also to be more enjoyable.


    Let all the cultivators who watch the excitement gather in the genius continent, and all the geniuses who participated in the rally will also gather in the genius continent, the challenge will be more intense and exciting.


    Of course, you can also challenge in other places, but the challenger has the right to refuse.


    In the continent of genius, the challenged basically will not refuse the challenge, which is related to the personal reputation, and once refused, it is equal to surrender.


    Refusing to accept challenges on other continents is not considered a fear of surrendering.


    Therefore, Yun Bufan also used this action to tell those monks who wanted to challenge Yang Teng that Yang Teng would definitely go to the genius continent in the end. If he wanted to challenge Yang Teng, he should go to the genius continent and wait.


    If you don''t open your eyes to challenge Yang Teng in other places, there won''t be such a good thing as today. The defeated monk will just wait to be killed by Yang Teng.


    This is a warning and a reminder that Yun Bufan believes that Yang Teng no longer needs to accept those meaningless challenges.


    Yang Teng is different from Minzhong and Sheng Song. The two of them came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally to increase their knowledge, and regarded this trip as a rare opportunity for experience.


    The two of them are also very aware of their own situation. If you want to make a name for themselves at the genius rally, you should avoid it.


    People cannot be without arrogance, but they cannot see clearly their own strengths and forget what they have.


    Pursuing unrealistic goals can only hurt yourself.


    Yang Teng is different.


    From the beginning, his goal was to become famous in the universe.


    The gathering of geniuses in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm was an opportunity for him. He did not come to experience and increase his knowledge, let alone come to see the peerless geniuses from all over the universe.


    But to let peerless geniuses all over the universe see him, let everyone know that they also have a strong competitor named Yang Teng.


    In the future, he will be a nightmare that everyone will linger for a lifetime!


    With him in one day, all geniuses in the universe will never have their heads.


    Different mentality determines the height of the future.


    "That senior, let''s go slowly." Yang Teng saw that Fu Bo was about to withdraw from the crowd, and called Fu Bo loudly.


    Fu Bo turned around and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Did you call me?"


    Fu Bo couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng asked him to do. He himself felt that he was not qualified to invest in Yang Teng, and he did not deserve to be Yang Teng''s partner.


    Yang Teng''s identity and background, as well as his potential and the height that he can reach in the future, are at least the investment qualifications that only large regional domain owners have.


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Bo with a smile, "Senior, you just said you want to cooperate with me, right? Why didn''t you tell me in detail how to cooperate and you are leaving."


    Fu Bo''s face blushed, "Brother Yang, don''t mention this. My old face will be lost. As a descendant of the Great Emperor, what kind of investment do you need, and who is qualified to be your partner?"


    It is believed that after Yang Teng¡¯s identity spreads, as long as Yang Teng wants to find a partner, domain owners in many regions will take the initiative to contact Yang Teng.


    The reason is very simple, as long as you catch the line of Yang Teng, it is equivalent to catch the line of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Being able to intersect with a great emperor is self-evident.


    "Why, senior is not willing to cooperate with me?" Yang Teng looked at Fu Bo with a smile.


    Fu Bo didn¡¯t understand Yang Teng¡¯s words, ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you really looking for a partner? If you don¡¯t know those large-scale domain owners and are unfamiliar with those who are in power, I can help you get in touch. Let¡¯s make sure that you find a good partner."


    "Why, Senior Fu is so unwilling to cooperate with me, so can''t wait to push me to others?" Yang Teng said.


    "Brother Yang, don''t tease me anymore. I don''t know what Fu Bo is capable of." Fu Bo shook his head straight, "I don''t dare to cooperate with you."


    "Why not? Senior Fu, your relationship with Shi Li must be very bad. Maybe our two cooperation is a very good thing. Maybe Senior can benefit from it in the future and surpass that Shi Li in one fell swoop. All the things we lost back then , The humiliation received was doubled and returned to Shi Li."


    Fu Bo was very moved by Yang Teng''s words.


    But he didn''t know why Yang Teng did this.


    There is really no reason.


    "Brother Yang, forgive me for asking, you can choose more people, why must you choose me?" Fu Bo asked.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s true. I have other options. But I think the best partner is Senior Fu. I am afraid that I will be in a very low position when other people cooperate. Everywhere is controlled. And Senior Fu, you are different. Your current situation is not very good. You need to find a partner like me. You will not put yourself in the position of an investor. Our relationship is a partnership."


    "that''s enough!"


    Fu Bo was moved by Yang Teng''s words. Yang Teng was able to analyze the matter so clearly, what reason does he have to refuse.


    Fu Bo stretched out his palm, Yang Teng also stretched out his palm, and the two of them took a high five and reached a cooperative relationship.

 Chapter 1689: bargain

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-nine chapters bargaining


    After reaching a cooperative relationship, Fu Bo asked: "Since we are a cooperative relationship, I have to know how much energy you have, how much power you can mobilize, and how many resources you have."


    "Let''s go over there and talk in detail." Yang Teng found a restaurant, asked for a private room, and ordered a table of wine and food.


    After the food and drinks were all set, Yang Teng began to introduce his background, roughly speaking about the strength of the Yinyue Continent and the Tianwu Continent.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell Fu Bo about some secret things.


    They are now just a cooperative relationship, not to the point of concealment.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Fu Bo to show all his cards.


    This requires cooperation in the future, and then slowly.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s account, Fu Bo was slightly disappointed.


    He even had some doubts whether Yang Teng was a descendant of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Look at the peerless geniuses who are already small and famous, such as Fu Ziyue of the Fire Phoenix Region, Pu Yantao of the Heaven Dou Star Region, and others. The power behind them can be described as powerful.


    Yang Tenggui is the star owner of the two continents, but the overall strength of the two continents is too poor.


    In Fu Bo''s eyes, Yang Teng was so proud that he did not return to the army and the guards of Yunhai Wonderland.


    Compared with these peerless geniuses, Yang Teng''s strength is too weak.


    No wonder Yang Teng chose him as the partner of cooperation, and replaced by other powerful figures, Yang Teng can only passively obey the arrangements of investors.


    "Excuse me for speaking out, but I don''t know why the Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t leave you enough help." Fu Bo asked.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    Not to mention the great emperor-level powerhouse, even a small well-known powerhouse will have a power, and future generations can benefit from it.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The most precious treasure left by the emperor is to be brave and fearless, dare to challenge anything, and face up to the most difficult things."


    Fu Bo was almost speechless, daring to leave him nothing after Emperor Tianhuang accepted Yang Teng!


    In this way, Yang Teng can achieve today''s achievements entirely on his own.


    From this perspective, this young man is definitely worth the investment, better than any genius.


    Other geniuses, since they showed their uniqueness in their youth, have been listed as key training targets by the big forces behind them, and they will be trained with the best resources ever since.


    There is no need for these geniuses to think about other things.


    There is no need to be distracted to do other things, coupled with the key training of big forces, the growth rate can be imagined.


    Fu Bo nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing that Master Yang has achieved what he has achieved today. You can rest assured that these things will be handled by the old man in the future, and you will focus all your energy on cultivation and don¡¯t have to worry about these mundane things. ."


    Yang Teng said, "In fact, I didn''t worry about these things before."


    Fu Bo was puzzled. Yang Teng didn''t worry about these things. Who helped him create this great power?


    "No matter what force I create, I will choose a few right-hand men before. I am responsible for conquering the world. They help me manage and carry forward. My plan is that within a thousand years, my force will become a force that cannot be ignored in the universe." Yang Teng is confident.


    He would not give these forces to Fu Bo to manage.


    The two talents began to cooperate and handed over all their power. Yang Teng was not stupid. He wanted to see if Fu Bo had this ability, and he didn''t know what resources Fu Bo had available for him.


    If Fu Bo is only alone, then I am embarrassed, at most let him be a subordinate.


    Since it is a cooperation, both parties must have the qualifications for cooperation.


    "But I don''t know what resources Daoyou Fu can use on Yang Teng, and how much help can you give him." Yun Bufan asked.


    You can''t just ask people what power they have. If they have a very powerful power, who would use external power.


    If you don''t listen to me, if you Fu Bo doesn''t have this strength, don''t ask too much, Yang Teng will not cooperate with you.


    Fu Bo eclipsed, shook his head and said: "It''s true that you have seen it. I had a deep conflict with that Shi Li. Back then, in the Fire Phoenix Domain, my battle with him failed. In the end, I dejectedly left the Fire Phoenix Domain, leading to my subordinates. Most of his forces fell apart, as Shi Li said, now I am just a ruin."


    Of course, Yun Bufan would not believe Fu Bo''s nonsense. Since he came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm''s genius gathering to find investment targets, he would certainly not be so miserable.


    "Fu Daoyou, since it is a cooperative relationship, there is no need to hide it. We also need to look at your strength to determine whether to cooperate. If you have such an attitude, this cooperation may not be achieved." There are some things that Yang Teng is hard to say. Extraordinary but not so many worries.


    He was a bad guy once, and helped Yang Teng find out the details of this Fu Bo.


    Fu Bo did not answer Yun Bufan, but stared at Yang Teng and asked, "Master Yang, the emperor really didn''t leave you with any great power?"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Senior Fu still can''t believe me. If the emperor left me with any help, how could I be like today? I have already jumped to the sky, and the achievements I have achieved are much better than today. For such a good thing, am I guilty of looking for external forces."


    Yang Teng paused, and then said: "If you have to say yes, then you are immortal."


    "Immortal body!" Fu Bo was frightened by these words, "What does this mean."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s very simple. As long as it''s not an opponent in the realm of the emperor, no one can kill me, and neither can the emperor!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Fu Bo is stupid, this is bigger than any help!


    There have only been a few great emperors throughout the ages, and there may be only ten great emperors that still exist in the world.


    How could Yang Teng regard the emperor as an enemy, not to mention whether he has the qualifications or not, there is no way to know where the emperor is.


    It''s done! Fu Bo''s eyes flickered, and Yang Teng had an immortal body, which was stronger than any other force.


    No matter how big the power is, there will be a day when the smoke will disappear, but the immortal body can ensure that Yang Teng will continue to grow stronger, and no one can stop him from breaking through and attacking higher realms.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were also shocked. They guessed that Emperor Tianhuang could not leave Yang Teng with a back hand, but they did not expect the back hand to be so powerful.


    "Fu Daoyou, Yang Teng has already talked about his strongest side, and I don''t know where Fu Daoyou can help Yang Teng." Yun Bufan calmed down and asked again.


    Fu Bo thought for a while, and then made up his mind to say: "Okay! Since Master Yang is so confidant, I can trust me Fu, I can''t hide my personalities."


    Cautiously took out a few pieces of black jade from a space magic weapon and placed them in front of Yang Teng, ¡°These pieces of broken black jade are treasures of the Fu family. The ancestors said that these pieces of black jade are of great importance and involve one If it is possible to unravel the secret of the great sky, the consequences and shock will definitely exceed Emperor Cheng!"


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were puzzled, just a few fragments of black jade, still hiding such a big secret?


    If this happened, why didn''t the Fu family explore the secrets on the black jade, and keep it for now.


    Fu Bo found that Yang Teng¡¯s expression was strange, and laughed at himself: ¡°This thing may be an ominous thing, and it did not benefit my Fu family. On the contrary, my main branch became more and more declining, and the branch rose strongly. Our main branch In the end, they couldn''t stay in the Fire Phoenix Region and had to move out of the Fire Phoenix Region."


    Yun Bufan''s heart moved, "Fu Daoyou, are you a member of the Huofengyu Fu family, and that Fu Ziyue is also your clan?"


    Fu Bo smiled sadly: "Nowadays, people only know the line of Fu Ziyue''s elders in the Fire Phoenix Region. Who would know that my line of Fu Bo is the direct line of the Fu family."


    "Senior Fu, what do you think about taking out these pieces of black jade?" Yang Teng always stared at the extremely fast black jade fragments.


    He was too familiar with these fragments. In his Ice Emperor Ring, there were similar black jade fragments very quickly.


    When he first got it, he thought it was a road map to leave Tianwu and enter the universe.


    Later, when I got more pieces of black jade fragments, I discovered that this was not a road map to enter the universe.


    "Since the ancestors said that these black jade fragments are related to the earth-shattering secrets, there must be something. The ancestors will not deceive us younger generations. These pieces of things cannot be measured by value. I took out these pieces of black jade to show my sincerity. In addition, although the main branch of my Fu family was forced to leave the Fire Phoenix Region, it was not vulnerable. There is still a considerable force on other continents, which can be mobilized at any time if needed."


    Fu Bo said: "Furthermore, in terms of resources, the main branch of the Fu family can also provide you with absolute assistance and make your cultivation easier."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and Fu Bo was very satisfied with these conditions.


    "However, I suggest that you should not use the hidden power of the Fu family easily. This is the ancestor''s deliberate deployment of such a backhand just in case. If it is not a last resort, you should not use it easily." Fu Bo added.


    Yun Bufan is a little dissatisfied, "Fu Daoyou, what you said is a bit wrong, if you can only put out some resources, then there is no need, Yang Xingzhu really has no shortage of these things. Besides, it is too easy to come up with some resources when working with others. Got it."


    Old Fu Bo blushed.


    Yun Bufan said: "Sometimes there are things that Yang Teng is inconvenient to take, and you have to leave it to you. For example, if you secretly get rid of some competitors, Yang Teng is definitely not easy to take it personally. I wonder if Fu Daoyou can do it. ."


    Fu Bo thought for a long time, "Well, I can get rid of the strong under the quasi-emperor."


    If Yang Teng offends the quasi-emperor powerhouse, Fu Bo can''t guarantee that, after all, his cultivation is only in the realm of the saint king, and the main branch of the Fu family he brought out has no quasi-emperor powerhouse.


    "Senior Fu, I''m sorry, the conditions you gave are still too low. So I took these pieces of black jade fragments." Yang Teng was very direct.


    Fu Bo smiled bitterly: "The reason why I took out these pieces of black jade is one of the bargaining chips. Master Yang Xing just takes it."


    "Oh!" Fu Bo sighed: "These black jade fragments have been in the Fu family for at least hundreds of thousands of years, but no one can crack the so-called earth-shattering secrets. I hope Lord Yang Xing can find the mysteries."

 Chapter 1690: Test Fu Bo

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety chapters of Fu Bo


    Yang Teng smiled, "Maybe I can really crack the secrets of these black jade fragments. It''s a pity that the number of fragments is too small, less than one-third. If you can find all the fragments, I believe that the earth-shattering secret can be cracked. ."


    Fu Bo looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Master Yang, how do you know that the number of black jade fragments is less than one-third!"


    These jade pieces have been in the hands of Fu Bo for many years. He tried to piece them together many times, but because the number was too small, he couldn''t put together a complete pattern. With these pieces alone, he could not determine how many pieces there were.


    Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness and took out several pieces of black jade from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Looks like these pieces of black jade fragments by Fu Bo, and they should be of the same material.


    Especially the side that depicts the road map and the nodes, it proves that this is the fragment of the same **** jade.


    "You have black jade fragments too!" Fu Bo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He never expected that Yang Teng also had such black jade fragments, and the number was more than he took out.


    Fu Bo looked at these black jade fragments excitedly, and stretched out his hand to stroke.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were also moved. Could it be that they are going to witness a miracle today?


    Fu Jiazu said, these black jade fragments hide a shocking secret.


    Put it together, wouldn''t that shocking secret be revealed today!


    "Master Yang, can you try to piece it together?" Fu Bo said with a trembling voice.


    "Why not? Wouldn''t it be a good thing to uncover that stunned secret?" Yang Teng said calmly, as if he was not interested in that secret today.


    In fact, he knew very well that after getting these black jade fragments from Fu Bo, he still couldn''t piece together a complete picture. At least four to five black jade fragments were missing.


    However, Yang Teng is not in a hurry, his current strength is still very poor, if he really reveals some shocking secrets, he does not have the strength to keep this secret.


    Slowly search for other fragments, and no one knows where to find one by chance.


    Who would have thought that this time coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in a genius rally, an unintentional cooperation, can actually find so many fast fragments.


    Maybe this is God''s will.


    Yang Teng was born in Tianwu, and he did not know how many large areas were separated from the Fire Phoenix Region.


    What luck was it to be able to find these pieces of black jade.


    Fu Bo couldn''t wait to piece together the black jade fragments, and Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian also followed closely.


    Facts have proved that the black jade fragments he took out are definitely the same **** jade fragments that were scattered after breaking up with Yang Teng''s black jade fragments!


    After many times of rearranging and combining, Fu Bo reluctantly discovered that four or five pieces were still missing.


    According to the existing fragments, it is impossible to form a complete picture.


    The missing pieces are the most important positions. Without those pieces, only a rough figure can be drawn.


    The most critical texture map lines and nodes cannot be found, which is not a complete road map.


    This thing must not be sloppy, any negligence will not be able to restore this road map.


    Fu Bo can be sure that what the complete black jade wants to show is the clothes route map, which should be a route to a certain place in the universe.


    Based on his familiarity and understanding of the big universe, he could not tell which area the route was.


    The routes between large regions and large regions, and between the various continents in each region, are very complicated. From another perspective, the route will change dramatically.


    So just based on such a broken picture, it is absolutely impossible to see any signs.


    Even if it is a complete road map placed in the vast universe, it is impossible to discern where it is.


    Fu Bo looked at the black jade fragment reluctantly, then pushed it in front of Yang Teng, and said with a wry smile: "The most important pieces are missing. It is really not easy to complete this road map."


    This is a jade piece uploaded by his ancestors, and Fu Bo naturally takes it seriously. He wants to know what secrets are hidden in it.


    From this point, we can also see the quality of Fu Bo. He saw more black jade fragments. Although he wanted to complete the complete image, he didn''t take any other thoughts.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied. He took out these black jade fragments to test Fu Bo''s reaction and see if Fu Bo had any reaction and whether he would covet these jade pieces.


    Fu Bo''s performance made Yang Teng very satisfied and showed a lot of interest. This was a normal reaction, but he didn''t say more, unless Fu Bo had other things in his mind, such as finding opportunities to kill Yang Teng in the future and occupying these jade pieces.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t care about Fu Bo doing this. If he dared to act in the wrong way and think about other things, Yang Teng wouldn''t mind using thunder means to make Fu Bo regret it forever.


    "Senior Fu, what the earth-shattering secrets are hidden in these jade pieces, no one can tell now. I will put these jade pieces away first. This matter is of great importance. Don''t spread it easily, lest it will be bad for us all." Yang Teng said this to Fu Bo and Qiu Yitian.


    There is no need to remind Yun Bufan, he will not cause trouble for Yang Teng.


    Fu Bo solemnly nodded and said: "Please rest assured, Master Yang, I will never talk nonsense. Master Yang must collect these jade pieces. I also hope to see what the secret is in the rest of my life. Please also take care of Master Yang and try my best. Don¡¯t show it to others."


    "That''s natural." Since the first piece of black jade fragments arrived in his hands, there are only a few people who have seen these jade pieces.


    Qiu Yitian''s eyes were blank, "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I see any jade?"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Master Qiu, if the secrets hidden in these jade pieces are related to the great opportunities for more people in Fuze, I promise you a copy of the Master Qiu."


    "Thank you!" Qiu Yitian was happy in his heart. He expressed his position in time, not just to get more.


    I believe that the treasure treasured by the ancestors of the Fu family has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years and is definitely not a vulgar thing.


    As for what it is, only the day when the mystery is revealed.


    Qiu Yitian didn''t dare to think about Yang Teng many years ago. All he thinks now is to please Yang Teng. In the future, Yang Teng will achieve greater success, and he will also get some benefits.


    Yang Teng is not opposed to Qiu Yitian''s attitude.


    Why do others treat him well? Isn''t it worth using him?


    As long as there are people who can see his value, it is worth it, even if it is purely a cooperative relationship of interests, it is better than an enemy standing on the opposite side.


    "The two domain masters, and Master Yang Xing. This time coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally, presumably Star Master Yang is not just here to increase his knowledge." Fu Bo asked.


    There are only four of them here. Yang Teng did not invite the Min family and the Sheng family. This is related to his future development and does not want to be known by outsiders.


    Yun Bufan said: "Before leaving, I talked with Yang Teng in detail. It is one aspect to increase our knowledge. More importantly, we will meet peerless geniuses from all over the universe."


    "Since the change in the laws of heaven and earth, the road of the emperor has been reopened, and the great era has come again. Anyone has the opportunity to hit the highest level. Yang Teng is currently low in cultivation and cannot have that qualification. All he has to do now is to become famous. Become famous among the same generation in the universe, and then attract more people to seek refuge and seek more help." Yun Bufan did not hide it, and revealed his plan for this trip to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain.


    "As for the partner of cooperation, since Yang Teng has chosen you Fu Daoyou, the domain owner will certainly not interfere. I wish you success in cooperation." Yun Bufan is not too satisfied with Fu Bo, the partner of cooperation.


    Fu Bo is still far behind Shi Li. Yun Bufan''s first thought was that the partner Yang Teng should seek for cooperation was still above Shi Li.


    He believes that Yang Teng''s future achievements are at least in the realm of quasi-emperor, and if possible, he will also hit the realm of emperor.


    Therefore, the strength of the partners must not be too bad, otherwise, they will not be able to provide necessary assistance to Yang Teng in the future.


    The partners and recruiters are different.


    How could Fu Bo couldn''t hear the meaning of Yun''s extraordinary words, and smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect Master Yang Xing to have such a strong background, otherwise I would not dare to propose to cooperate with Master Yang Xing."


    "Although I am not very strong, I can provide some help to Star Master Yang from other aspects. For example, by listening to some situations and making suggestions for Master Yang, I can still contribute to these things." Fu Bo said.


    "Let''s listen, what do you think Yang Teng should do at this genius rally?" Yun Bufan asked.


    Fu Bosi thought for a moment, "The strategy that the cloud domain master formulated for Yang Xingzhu is correct. You should not accept too many challenges casually, some meaningless challenges, so that it will not have any value to the promotion of Yang Xingzhu¡¯s reputation, and it will let other opponents understand Yang Xingzhu. The details."


    "Maintain a certain sense of mystery, occasionally accept challenges from a few famous geniuses, and strive to win every shot. I watched Master Yang¡¯s battle, and the final moment was not ruthless enough. To get more attention, you must use some special methods. , Treat the enemy harder, even if it doesn''t hurt their lives, they will be severely injured." Fu Bo said.


    "If there is no one to challenge, then take the initiative to challenge others, choose the opponent in advance, understand the details of the opponent, and be sure to kill with one blow, not afraid to establish a fierce reputation." Fu Bo said: "As far as I know, the days The Great Emperor Huang crossed the universe, and his methods were ruthless enough, and the Great Emperor would not easily let go of his opponents. It was precisely this way that the Great Emperor Huang became famous."


    Yang Teng smiled. It seems that Fu Bo still doesn''t know enough about him, and actually thinks he is not ruthless enough.


    How many former opponents regretted being an enemy of Yang Teng, and how many opponents died tragically under Yang Teng.


    Moreover, sometimes it is not just killing the opponent to establish a reputation.


    The effect of letting off the opponent may be better.


    For example, in a battle with the descendants of the God of War family, he let go of that monster and not only gained the invincible golden body, but he might also cooperate with the God of War family to gain more benefits later.


    So many things need to be viewed from multiple perspectives.

 Chapter 1691: I have a thick skin

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-one chapters, I have a thick skin


    Both Yang Teng and Fu Bo were quite satisfied with this meeting. Yang Teng did not feel that Fu Bo was not qualified because of his weaker strength.


    On the contrary, he doesn''t like too strong forces, so his autonomy will be very small.


    Fu Bo also found that Yang Teng was not as strong as he expected.


    Yang Teng''s potential and talent are in line with his investment plan, and he does not have a strong backing.


    Both parties were able to accept the ice thorn situation and the cooperation was officially reached.


    Next, Fu Bo''s plan for Yang Teng was to participate in various activities in the Pantheon. For example, there will be some small gatherings on various continents, and Yang Teng can go to increase his popularity.


    This is a good way to be famous, and many geniuses do it.


    If you don¡¯t show up in front of people, how can people remember you?


    Don''t think that if you defeat two opponents and tie Matsukaze, you will become a shining figure in the genius rally.


    It would be wrong to think then. This is a gathering of peerless geniuses in the entire universe. Almost all peerless geniuses who are usually distributed throughout the universe will come to this gathering.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng can be paid attention to all the time by holding the name of the descendant of the Great Emperor.


    The geniuses who came to the rally were not lack of emperors and descendants of the great emperor, and their fame was higher than that of Yang Teng.


    If you can¡¯t do something impressive often, you will soon be forgotten. Only when people discuss this rally in the future can they occasionally talk about it. There is also a descendant of the Great Emperor named Yang Teng at this rally. , That''s all, it''s just a foil for others.


    Compared to Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, Fu Bo has more experience.


    The purpose of his coming is to find peerless geniuses who can cooperate, so he is fully prepared in this regard.


    Fu Bo asked Yang Teng what combat skills he was good at besides boxing.


    "That''s the sword technique. I inherited the Tianhuang thirteen swords of the great emperor Tianhuang''s fame and fame, and then created my own sword technique with only one sword, called the one sword cut." Yang Teng said.


    "One slash, this reputation is very domineering, it can become your signature combat skill. Like your boxing, it can be remembered by others. When you mention slash and boxing in the future, people will naturally think of you." Fu Bo asked: "What grade is the long knife you use."


    "Emperor weapon, Tianhuangdao!" This is also a place Yang Teng is proud of. Having Tianhuangdao is enough to prove that he is a descendant of the Great Emperor.


    "The emperor actually passed the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao to you!" Fu Bo was even more surprised.


    It turned out that Emperor Tianhuang paid so much attention to Yang Teng.


    "It''s not completely passed to me. For example, when the emperor used it, it was still in the hands of the emperor." Yang Teng said.


    That''s enough to see the great Emperor Tianhuang attaches great importance to Yang Teng.


    "However, although this can show that the emperor attaches great importance to you, you can''t always use the sky sword. If you want to attack the throne, not only create your own combat skills, but also have your own emperor weapon. You are good at swordsmanship. I suggest that you better refine a long sword that is entirely yours."


    Fu Bo''s proposal is what Yang Teng has always wanted to do.


    Tianhuang Dao is the exclusive emperor of Tianhuang Great Emperor, no matter all aspects are more suitable for Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng felt that if he used the Tianhuang Dao for a long time, he should make some changes. According to his own situation and the habit of using the knife, he should make some changes to the Tianhuang Dao.


    The general shape does not need to be changed too much. In terms of details, if changes can be made, it will be perfect.


    It is impossible for him to change the Tianhuangdao, let alone the imperial weapon''s high grade, he has no ability to change, this is the emperor''s exclusive imperial weapon, how could he change it privately.


    "But I don''t know what kind of long knife you want. Among the cultivators who came to participate in the genius rally this time, there must be a master craftsman. I can ask someone to help you. At some cost, ask someone to help you refine one. A more convenient long knife." Fu Bo said.


    Now that a cooperative relationship has been reached, this is his part.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I don''t have to find someone to help me refine a long knife. I have always wanted to refine a long knife, but I didn''t find very good materials and never did it."


    Fu Bo looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You know how to refine? Are you a refiner?"


    "Just so-so, in the universe, I don''t know the level of my craftsmanship, but in the Void Realm, I''m afraid I can''t find a craftsman stronger than me."


    This is not Yang Teng bragging, his attainments in alchemy and refining arts absolutely exceed his own strength, and his status is higher than his military power.


    "That''s really great!" Fu Bo was very excited. "There are not many craftsmen. It is even more rare to be able to craft a weapon that you can handle. If you can craft a long knife by yourself, it is more suitable for you than with the help of Long knives made by others¡¯ hands are better."


    No matter how great a refiner can refine an imperial weapon for others.


    The artifacts refined by the refiner all have the characteristics of the refiner, and unknowingly they will match the temperament of the refiner.


    Therefore, the strong people ask the refiner to refine an artifact, and after completion, it needs to be warmed up.


    Use your own temperament to change the utensils, completely dissolve the breath left in the utensils by the refiner, and let the utensils carry the breath of the user, which is considered successful.


    Generally speaking, only monks below the holy king cultivation level will invite people to refine artifacts.


    When the cultivation base reaches the realm of the Saint King, the future cultivation path is basically finalized, and the weapons used will not change.


    If there is no damage, a weapon will accompany the owner for life.


    With the advancement of the level of cultivation, it does not matter that the weapon''s level cannot keep up with the master''s level of cultivation. You can use your own strength to warm up the weapon to improve the level of the weapon.


    That is to say, the powerhouse of the Saint King realm can upgrade with the cultivation base, and let their weapons also advance.


    Sometimes, according to the needs of weapon advancement, re-refining weapons and adding some precious refining materials to them.


    Of course, at this level of cultivation, very few people will change the form of weapons, just to improve the quality of weapons, adding some materials to it.


    This is the case with the Tianhuang Dao used by the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Since his debut, he has been by his side. Finally, following the emperor on the path of God, the grade of Tianhuang Dao has also been upgraded to the realm of imperial weapons.


    Yang Teng considered this issue a long time ago.


    He also wanted to refine a long knife of his own.


    But he didn''t find any refining materials that made him too satisfied.


    This is his first exclusive long knife, and he doesn''t want to use it.


    Perhaps this is also the only exclusive long knife in his life, maybe it will be the same as the Tianhuangdao, accompanied by the Tianhuang Great Emperor throughout his life.


    So Yang Teng never did it.


    He wanted to refine the exclusive long knife to a perfect state from the very beginning, and later as his cultivation level improved, he would slowly cultivate and refine the long knife to a little bit higher grade.


    In the end, this long knife is connected to his heart and blood, just like a part of his body, and the power it can inspire is even more powerful.


    Fu Bo was very excited when he heard that Yang Teng was a craftsman. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to have such an ability at a young age.


    Yun Bufan smiled and said, "Fu Daoyou still doesn''t know Yang Teng''s other identity. He is also an alchemist, a master-level alchemist. The healing pills and spirit-gathering pills he used are from his handwriting."


    what! Fu Bo was deeply shocked.


    He simply simplified the magic of those two pills.


    The value cannot be easily estimated.


    Fu Bo had never seen such a miraculous pill. He didn''t know where in the universe there was such an alchemy.


    Yang Teng was also very strange. It seemed that this kind of alchemy was only available in the Tianwu Continent, and no one on other continents, including all continents in the Sky Void domain, knew such alchemy.


    Why is this? Could it be that God is so favoring the Tianwu monk?


    Anyway, he really likes such a unique thing.


    The more unique, the greater the value it brings.


    "It seems that I have to re-plan." Fu Bo said cautiously: "You are a refiner and an alchemist at the same time. These two identities can allow you to stand out in the genius assembly and gain huge benefits."


    "Yang Teng, please give me the truth. What skills do you have that others don''t have, so I can make a detailed plan accurately." The deeper he understands Yang Teng, Fu Bo discovers Yang Teng''s body. There are too many secrets for him, and a random skill is enough to give him a foothold in the universe.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "I am a person with a thicker skin. Most people can''t compare to me."


    "Hahaha!" Fu Bo laughed loudly: "In fact, being thick-skinned is also a skill. You can put aside the so-called face and do things you can''t do. Okay, very good!"


    "Don¡¯t expose your two identities. You have to show one identity at the right time so that you can get more attention. Wait a moment. I will send someone to ask an appraiser. Let¡¯s go to another continent and find some enough for you. Level of mixing material."


    Fu Bo was also impatient, saying that he would go out for action.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Teng stopped Fu Bo, "I don''t have to ask an appraiser. I seem to have some expertise in appraisal materials. I have appraised many different materials since I debuted, and I haven''t seen it."


    Fu Bo puffed out and sat on the seat, "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Just now I asked you what you are capable of. Didn''t you say that you are not good at anything other than a thicker skin."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I know too many things. Didn''t I forget it? You mentioned that, I just remembered that I also seem to be good at appraisal."


    "That''s good! Let''s go to the continent that specializes in displaying all kinds of materials, and use your appraisal skills as a means of making famous for the first time! Let everyone see that a great appraiser has arrived!" Fu Bo revealed Fanatic expression.


    He firmly believed that since Yang Teng said he was good at appraisal, he must be a master.


    With the name of the descendant of the great emperor, Yang Teng would not say nonsense, because that would lose the great emperor''s face.


    Yun Bufan smiled and said, "I have never seen Yang Teng''s performance in this aspect. Let''s go and see it together."


    The four left the restaurant and went through the domain gate to the mainland where trading materials were displayed.

 Chapter 1692: Talkative

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-two chapters


    The reason why the Pantheon Genius Gathering is so successful is not just that it is large enough, every gathering can attract peerless geniuses from all over the universe to participate.


    It also depends on the degree of professionalism in holding gatherings in the Pantheon.


    The responsibilities of each continent are very detailed, such as the genius continent where the challenge between geniuses is located in the middle, and even for the challenge of genius, this continent is specifically named the genius continent.


    There are special continents for all kinds of matters. On this continent, the most important project is one, so that the monks who come to participate in the genius rally do not have to travel around, and what they want to do, as long as they know each continent. Function, there is a specific location.


    The geniuses and powerhouses from all over the universe bring good things from all over and trade them in a special continent, which makes it much more convenient.


    Although the gathering of geniuses takes place only once in a thousand years, the benefits they bring are incalculable, which makes the Ten Thousand Gods Realm a huge profit.


    The continent that Yang Teng and the others have come to now is a continent that specializes in material display and trading.


    After exiting the domain gate, walking not far forward, you entered the material trading area.


    This continent is also very detailed for the classification of various materials. They are classified according to the types of materials, and as much as possible, the same materials are placed in one place for trading.


    This is more conducive to comparison. What kind of material the monk wants to trade, he only needs to find according to the divided area, and he can always find the good things he likes.


    However, the transaction fee drawn by the Pantheon is also very high, and the seller has to spend 20% of the transaction amount as the cost of maintaining the transaction field and all aspects of the construction of the Pantheon.


    Of course, this money is not in vain. If something goes wrong in the transaction process, there is a special mediator in the Pantheon who is responsible for maintaining the order of the trading floor.


    "Master Yang, I don''t know what kind of material you need for the long knife you want to refine." Fu Bo said: "After you think about the materials you need, let''s look for them more specifically, and we can be faster."


    "My swordsmanship inherited the characteristics of the emperor''s thirteen swords in the sky, and I took a hard and fierce path, so the refined long swords will also be biased in this direction. Those materials with feminine attributes do not need to look at it. Materials suitable for refining long swords with explosive attributes. If time is sufficient, look at other materials."


    When he came to this continent, Yang Teng''s eyes were not enough. There were a dazzling array of materials of various shapes, which were previously regarded as extremely rare materials, just piled on the ground.


    But many are materials he has never seen before!


    The basic shape of the long knife that Yang Teng wants to refine is not very different from the Tianhuang knife, but there are some differences in the details.


    Such a long sword is definitely impossible to follow a feminine route, it must be a violent and mighty play.


    What''s more, what he wanted was the kind of brave and invincible momentum.


    "Well, look at it for yourself. I don''t know much about this aspect, so I won''t follow along with it." Fu Bo believed in Yang Teng, knowing that Yang Teng could not buy materials randomly, and would definitely follow his needs. The characteristics of the long knife identify the material.


    The two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, didn''t understand these things too much. They just followed by to watch the excitement and see Yang Teng''s accomplishments in appraisal techniques.


    Seeing the dazzling array of materials, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly became very high, and he now looked down on those materials that he used to regard as extremely rare.


    For example, the mysterious iron essence next to it was definitely a treasure that was hard to find for Yang Teng before.


    The essence of black iron is not the essence of black iron, but a kind of material bred from the essence of black iron, which is of higher grade and is definitely the best material for refining.


    Now, Yang Teng would definitely not use the essence of profound iron as the material for refining long swords.


    The quality of the material is good or bad, which directly determines the quality of the object after molding and the height it can reach in the future.


    This aspect is also very demanding.


    For example, a long sword made of ordinary profound iron, even if it is given to the emperor and kept with him all day long, it cannot be refined and refined into an imperial weapon.


    First of all, from the refining materials, it is destined to be such a level artifact, and there is not much room for growth in the future.


    Fu Bo discovered that Yang Teng had looked at the piece of profound iron essence, and asked casually, "What do you think of this piece of material."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "A piece of material that contains the essence of profound iron, if it is only used for refining an ordinary long knife, it will be enough, but for me, the grade is still a bit poor."


    Fu Bo asked Yang Teng just as casually.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Teng said this, the stall owner who shot the essence of the profound iron was unhappy.


    The stall owner looked at Yang Teng with a bad gaze, "This young man, your tone of voice is not small! I can''t even look at the essence of Xuan Tie, I don''t know what material you want!"


    Yang Teng is unwilling to cause trouble, and he and the stall owner have no interest in entanglement, "It''s not that I have a high-sightedness, your profound iron essence is also good. But what I am looking for is better than this profound iron essence. ."


    Yang Teng pointed to the piece of profound iron essence and said: "If this piece of profound iron essence is put into the endless void and absorbs the power of the stars to refine impurities, after 500,000 years, the inside of the profound iron essence will change and it may reach me. Requirements."


    what! The stall owner who sells the essence of the black iron is very angry.


    What kind of joke is this kid, he put a piece of material into the endless void for 500,000 years, and after the refining of the power of the stars, can he meet his requirements, does he want to refine the imperial weapon!


    "Young people, be careful when speaking. Don''t fantasize about things that exceed your own abilities and status. It''s better to be down-to-earth." The stall owner said displeased: "The sample-level materials you mentioned, do you want to refine imperial artifacts!" "


    "This stall owner, it''s not that I said you, do you really think that you can refine the imperial weapon?" Yang Teng smiled: "Not to mention can someone refine the imperial weapon, even if they want to become an imperial weapon in the future. It¡¯s not enough for this piece of profound iron essence to absorb the power of the stars for 500,000 years. Without a tens of thousands of years of refining, it is not qualified."


    The stall owner wouldn¡¯t believe Yang Teng¡¯s nonsense, ¡°According to you, there will be no imperial refining materials in the world.¡±


    "So imperial weapons are difficult to refine. Some great emperors do not use weapons because of their own combat skills, and some great emperors have to give up weapons that accompany their lives because they fail to find materials of too high grade." Yang Teng''s words made everyone feel comfortable. Shaking his head endlessly.


    It was the first time I heard that the emperor did not use weapons, and there was actually this reason.


    It''s just full of nonsense, fallacy!


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much. This was in the category of refining art. The more he explained, the more he would say. The things involved in it would not be finished in three days and three nights.


    "For the materials you are looking for, I don''t have it here, so I''d better go to another place. I can''t make a deal with you, a distinguished guest." The stall owner drove Yang Teng impatiently.


    Yang Teng didn''t care either. If this little thing made him angry, he would really be angry.


    When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly saw an extremely inconspicuous stone the size of a fist, which was placed next to that piece of profound iron essence.


    Just noticed the essence of profound iron, but didn''t notice this material.


    The texture on the surface of this stone is very interesting. The circles are like the growth rings of trees. If you disguise it, someone will think it is a piece of wood.


    Although the pattern of this stone is very interesting, not many people look at the material.


    I came to this continent to find materials for refining tools, not to look for ornamental stones.


    Yang Teng leaned down and looked at the stone carefully.


    The stall owner waved his hand to drive away Yang Teng, "Hurry up, I don''t have the advanced materials you need here, don''t delay my business!"


    It''s just a mess. It''s nothing more than complimenting him for these materials, and he is picking the fault.


    This lets other people buy.


    He also pointed to this genius gathering to make a fortune.


    Seeing Yang Teng leaning over to look at the fist-sized stone, the stall owner curled his lips, and said to his heart that the set of things that this hairy boy said just now really bluffed him.


    It turned out to be just a bun who didn''t know anything.


    This stone was the one he saw when he was collecting the essence of profound iron.


    At that time, I thought it was pretty and didn''t take up any space, so I took it easily.


    I didn''t even point out that this stone could be sold, but just put it here to recharge, so that the stall seemed to have a lot of good things, nothing more.


    This scary boy is staring at this stone, and he is an idiot who doesn''t understand anything!


    Yang Teng looked at it for a while, did not reach out to touch the stone, raised his head and asked: "Vendor, how to trade this stone."


    The stall owner looked at Yang Teng with contempt, "Are you sure you want this stone."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I think this stone is very good. It looks very promising. How are you going to trade."


    Generally speaking, there are two ways of trading in the big universe. One is to exchange items for each other to reach a transaction agreement, and feel that the items given by the other party have reached their own psychological price and can be exchanged with each other.


    Another way is to use the **** stone as currency.


    For transactions like the Gods¡¯ Realm genius gathering, the God Stone must be used as the transaction currency, or if a clear price is set, they will also charge 20% of the management fee.


    Of course, yin and yang transactions may also occur.


    For example, in order to save some expenses, the stall owner negotiates with the buyer, and the price on the surface is lower than the actual transaction price, and then the buyer secretly compensates the seller for some sacred stones.


    In this way, buyers can spend less on sacred stones and sellers can also earn more sacred stones.


    It is the Pantheon that suffers.


    However, the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is very strict in this aspect of inspection, and once it is discovered that there is such a situation, it will never be taken lightly.


    The confiscation of traded items and sacred stones are the lightest punishments. Severely, both parties to the transaction will be imprisoned, and the cultivation base will be sealed and placed in a certain continent for hard labor.


    The stall owner said in a contemptuous tone: "You have this vision. If it is given to you for nothing, the rules of the trading floor do not allow it, I will symbolically accept you ten sacred stones."

 Chapter 1693: Have no eyes

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-three chapters have eyes but no beads


    Fu Bo has been watching without speaking, but his heart is broken at the moment.


    Believed in Yang Teng with full confidence, but did not expect Yang Teng to give him such a surprise.


    It''s nothing more than looking down on the high-value profound iron essence, but actually looking at a stone with a beautiful pattern.


    What is Yang Teng doing? Take this stone back and put it in the practice room as a decoration!


    It''s too disappointing. Perhaps the partnership should be reconsidered. Maybe Yang Teng is just outstanding, and what he said in other respects is deceptive.


    Perhaps this stone is a stumbling block to test Yang Teng and let Yang Teng reveal his true identity.


    Fu Bo was disappointed, but Yun Bufan was strange. He trusted Yang Teng extremely and knew that he would never make a fool of himself. He fancy this stone, there may be something mysterious in it.


    Qiu Yitian was full of interest. He wanted to see what was contained in this stone so that Yang Teng would be attracted.


    Yang Teng was calm on the surface, but happy in his heart, and asked the stall owner, "Are you sure you want to sell this stone to me?"


    The stall owner sneered: "I want to ask for more sacred stones, mainly because I am afraid that others will say I am too greedy."


    "Okay, I''ll give you ten sacred stones!" Yang Teng took out ten sacred stones, and then asked Fu Bo, "I shouldn''t have any problems with trading like this."


    Fu Bo was still in a daze. Hearing Yang Teng calling him, he hurriedly said: "It stands to reason that every transaction must be recorded by the management of the trading floor to avoid other troubles. But you bought a piece of God stone worth ten pieces. The management party can¡¯t control this transaction either."


    It turned out to be like this, Yang Teng said: "It''s better to make a record of it, so as not to have any trouble after the transaction is successful."


    The stall owner will be killed by Yang Teng. Isn''t it just a broken stone worth ten sacred stones? Go to the management to record. People must not think of them as fools.


    "Will you go to register and record, I can''t afford to lose this person!" the stall owner said grimly.


    "I''ll go as long as I go, and by the way, I also paid out the management expenses." Yang Teng showed greatness.


    The stall owner was about to vomit blood. For a transaction of ten sacred stones, the management received two sacred stones!


    Two sacred stones were thrown on the ground, do you see if someone bends over to pick them up.


    The stall owner looked at Yang Teng with a foolish gaze, and said to his heart, "You kid, just wait to be beaten. You dare to use this little thing to find the management party. If they don''t mutilate you, you come back and ask me!"


    Yang Teng stood up and was about to find where the management party registered and recorded transactions. At this time, several monks walked over.


    Seeing these people, Fu Bo said: "This will save trouble. These are the management personnel who specialize in mobile recording transactions. You can report the transactions to them."


    "Good." Yang Teng hurriedly came to these people. "Several people, excuse me. I have reached a deal with this stall owner and want to report it to you."


    The responsibility of several people is to serve both parties to the transaction and charge management fees. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    "Show the items you trade, quote the price, and charge 20% of the management fee." said the manager who led the team.


    Yang Teng picked up the stone and showed it to the other party, "It is this stone, and the transaction price is ten sacred stones."


    "What!" The manager who led the team, his face immediately sank, what''s the situation with this young man?


    The stall owner''s face was green.


    This reckless young man, isn''t this looking for death?


    Yang Teng did not want to continue trading in the trading area, but he still had a lot of materials he wanted to sell.


    If you offend the management, they will make you feel better!


    The manager who led the team stared at Yang Teng, "You are sure to buy this stone at the price of ten sacred stones!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I asked about the price, and the stall owner said that he would sell me ten sacred stones. I didn''t counter-offer."


    The manager who led the team looked at the stall owner with cold eyes, "What tricks are you two doing! If you want to pay less management fees, you should play us!"


    "My lord, it''s wrong." The stall owner quickly explained: "I got this stone at hand, and I didn''t expect it to be sold. I just put it here to charge it. This fool wants to buy it. I am not in good faith. As for the business, it symbolically charged him with ten sacred stones. There is absolutely no underpayment of management fees, and there is no intention of playing with the adults. It is because he has to find the adults to register records, it is none of my business."


    The manager who led the team nodded, "Forgive you for not dare!"


    A stone with a transaction price of ten sacred stones is really thrown on the ground and no one will pick it up.


    But out of rule, the manager who led the team ordered someone to write down the transaction.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to take out two sacred stones as management expenses, the manager who led the team waved his hand impatiently, "Forget it, don''t be ashamed."


    Yang Teng was happy, which also saved two divine stones.


    After the procedure was over, Yang Teng put ten sacred stones on the stall owner¡¯s booth. This beautifully patterned stone belonged to Yang Teng.


    Several managers turned around and left, talking while walking.


    "A young man who looks very savvy, he didn''t expect to be a fool."


    "My lord, they all say that we are boring to collect management fees. Isn''t this a very interesting thing?" Another manager said.


    The voices of these people were very loud, and they didn''t care that Yang Teng was not far away.


    After being laughed at by these managers, Fu Bo couldn''t help it, "Master Yang, what is your purpose in buying this stone? Why don''t I understand it."


    There is still a lot of business to do. Why does Yang Teng waste time on this?


    Fu Bo felt that Yang Teng was definitely not buying this worthless stone, but had some other deep meaning.


    Maybe it is famous in this way?


    Shouldn''t it, this method is famous, and it is not a good reputation, shouldn''t it be laughed at.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Senior Fu, did you forget that I said I was an appraiser."


    Yang Teng proudly displayed the stone in his hand, "In the eyes of others, this stone may be worthless, but in my eyes, it is a priceless treasure. The price I just quoted, you just add a hundred million behind the number. I will not transfer the word."


    Fu Bo was a little stunned. Yang Teng offered the price of ten sacred stones and added a hundred million words. That would be a billion sacred stones.


    The price of buying a piece of refining material at the price of a billion sacred stone is really not low.


    There are many kinds of materials required for a long knife, one of which requires one billion sacred stones. With all the materials down, the value of this long knife is amazing.


    And Yang Teng also said that he wouldn''t make a deal for a billion sacred stone!


    "It''s really so good?" Fu Bo refused to believe it. Yang Teng must be famous for playing such tricky ways.


    He misread Yang Teng, but he didn''t expect that Yang Teng had already reached the devil''s state in order to become famous, and he could use such impulse means.


    Do you really think everyone else is a fool?


    The stall owner said disdainfully: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, if it is so valuable, I will sell you ten sacred stones."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the stall owner, "How do you know that this stone is not worth more than a billion sacred stone."


    "Nonsense, I took such a stone casually, if it can be worth a billion sacred stone, I don''t have to do anything else, just bring a bunch of stones, isn''t it a fortune!" The vendor is too concerned about the origin of this stone Clear.


    Yang Teng laughed: "In this life, good luck and bad luck are often relative. You used to have great luck, but because you had no eyes, it turned into bad luck."


    "You say it again! Believe it or not, I will immediately ask the management to drive you away, dare to disrupt the order of the trading floor, you are tired of living!" The stall owner, who became angry and furious, actually gave Yang Teng a big hat to disrupt the trading floor.


    Yang Teng put a smile away and looked at the stall owner earnestly, "None of us can persuade each other. Why not, let us bet on the value of this stone. Dare you!"


    "There is nothing you dare to say, how to bet!" The stall owner was also angry, and today he will give a severe lesson to this guy who is not just a fool but also a self-righteous one.


    Yang Teng looked at the materials on the booth.


    Then he said: "You have nine pieces of material in your booth, so use these nine pieces of material as a bet, you see."


    "Okay!" The stall owner was also very refreshed, "If you can prove that this stone is worth more than one billion sacred stone, I will give you all these nine materials for nothing! But if you lose."


    Yang Teng confidently said: "If the value of this stone is less than one billion sacred stone, I will want all of your nine materials, and you can bid! I will not bargain!"


    The monks who watched the excitement all around made a noise.


    Madman, this young man is absolutely crazy!


    Nine pieces of materials, not to mention the normal price, as long as it proves that the stone in Yang Teng''s hand is not worth a billion sacred stones, this stall owner can definitely make a fortune that can be spent in three lifetimes!


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Teng can come up with so many sacred stones.


    The stall owner turned his eyes, he didn''t believe that Yang Teng could fulfill the bet.


    Immediately shouted at the managers: "Several adults, wait a minute."


    Several managers didn''t go far, they were all watching the excitement. Hearing the shout of the stall owner, several people came over.


    The manager who led the team said: "Our responsibility is to charge transaction management fees. Both of you are gambled. It is not within our authority and we don''t care."


    "My lord, this is the case. I would like to ask a few adults to be a witness. If I win this bet, I will pay 10% of the total price to honor the adults, and I will be thankful to the adults for witnessing this fair and impartially. Bet, how about it." The stall owner blinked.


    The manager who led the team immediately understood what the stall owner meant.


    "Well, it''s okay to let me be the witness of this gambling agreement. But I have to make sure first, whether this little brother can take out enough sacred stones, but you said that there is no bargaining."

 Chapter 1694: Appraiser

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-four chapters have invited appraiser


    Hearing the words of the leading manager, Yang Teng pointed to Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, "These two are the domain masters of the Heavenly Void Domain and the Divine Domain, respectively. Both of them vouch for me. Do you think I can produce enough? God stone."


    "That''s good." The manager noticed the two quasi-emperor powers just now. If they were guaranteed by the two of them, it would be done.


    No matter how small the Sky Void Realm and God Realm are, they are two areas after all.


    "And me, Huofengyu Fu Bo." At this time, Fu Bo must stand up, otherwise he would automatically terminate the cooperative relationship with Yang Teng.


    "Okay, very good, there are three people who will guarantee him, we can all rest assured." The manager is very satisfied, the more people guarantee the young man.


    No matter how he thinks this strangely patterned stone is not a good thing.


    Blinked at the stall owner, indicating that the stall owner must raise the price, but not too low.


    Of course, the stall owner will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "The gambling agreement between you two is established. I am willing to be the witness of your gambling agreement." The manager is still very formal. "Next, it is up to you to prove why this stone is worth more than one billion sacred stone. If it cannot be recognized, it will You will be judged to lose this bet."


    "Wait!" Yun Bufan said, "How can we determine the value? We can''t keep arguing on our own."


    "Do you have any suggestions." The manager doesn''t care about Yun Bufan''s identity as the domain owner. This is the Pantheon, and Yun Bufan can''t manage it.


    "Presumably there must be an appraiser on the trading floor. Go find a few appraisers and let them appraise this stone!" Yun Bufan felt that since Yang Teng dared to make this bet, he must have his reason to let the appraiser appraise this stone. , More just.


    "Go and ask Master Peng and the others to come over." The manager in charge ordered a companion next to him.


    The companion flew to find an appraiser, and soon came here with three old men with all white hair and beard.


    "Master Peng, I''m really sorry. Something happened here. I would like to ask three people to help identify a piece of stone." The leading manager was very kind to the three appraisers.


    The appraiser in the middle nodded slightly, "It''s easy to say. Where is the stone, take it over and take a look. If the old man is unsure, there are Master Li and Master Zuo."


    The two appraisers on both sides of him chuckled: "Master Peng is polite. If your brother can''t appraise a stone, we definitely can''t appraise the value."


    The leading manager asked Yang Teng to take out the stone.


    Yang Teng put the fist-sized stone in front of the three of them.


    The three of them just took a look, and their faces immediately sank.


    "Three masters, how about it? Is this stone worth a billion sacred stone?" the leader asked.


    "Huh! Do you see that our three old men are too leisurely, playing with the three of us!" Master Peng said angrily: "Don''t talk about a billion sacred stones, ten sacred stones, how many do you want, my old man can find them for you? How many!"


    That''s it! The leading manager had a look of horror on his face, but his heart was already happy.


    With the appraisal results of these three, who dares to refuse!


    These three are the three most authoritative appraisers in the material trading market, and what they say is the golden mouth.


    "The three masters calm down, it''s like this..." The manager in the lead simply said what happened just now.


    The Master Peng laughed angrily and pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Young people, everyone wants to pick up the leaks and buy good things at very low prices. But you should not be delusional, always remember that someone is outside! "


    That Master Zuo shook his head, "Young people nowadays, they are too impetuous. They want to burst out overnight and become famous at one stroke. They just don''t want to calm down and learn more. It''s a shame."


    And the Master Li said maliciously: "This is a good result. At first glance, this genius is the one who is not short of money. Since it is a gambling game, he promised to open the price at will. He doesn''t want a tens of billions of sacred stones. Sorry for his origin!"


    The three masters attacked Yang Teng unanimously, humiliating him in various ways.


    Fu Bo''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and his heart said it was really shameful.


    The good reputation has not been erected, but it has achieved such a reputation. I really don¡¯t know what to do next to restore the impact of this incident.


    The leading manager looked at Yang Teng triumphantly. He simply invited three appraisal masters to get a lot of benefits.


    Where to find such a good thing.


    I really wish that this happened every day during the genius gathering.


    The stall owner was even more proud, his eyes couldn''t open with a smile, "Young man, how many sacred stones do you think I should ask for, billions or tens of billions, or tens of billions?"


    "I guess you won''t be able to take out so many sacred stones. If I ask for too much, people will look down upon me, saying that I am too greedy. How about this, just leave all the valuable things on you four, I don¡¯t have to ask you for a sacred stone, what do you think."


    The stall owner settled on Yang Teng''s posture.


    The monks who watched the excitement around were talking about it.


    This stall owner is ruthless enough, and doing so is ruthless than asking Yang Teng billions of sacred stones.


    Too many sacred stones, Yang Teng would definitely not be able to take out.


    And they were two quasi-emperors and a holy king, and Yang Teng, a semi-holy monk.


    If all the valuable things are left behind, it will immediately become the biggest joke of this genius gathering.


    Fu Bo wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    It''s too shameful. Fortunately, the old opponent Shi Li is not here, otherwise I really don''t know how Shi Li will humiliate him.


    Why was he so obsessed just now, and believed Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    Looking up at Yang Teng, Fu Bo was not even more angry. At this time, Yang Teng was still smiling, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at Yun Bufan, he was not too nervous, and Qiu Yitian also looked relaxed.


    Fu Bo really can''t figure it out, these three are all freaks!


    "Little brother, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. The three masters jointly appraised the results. These adults personally acted as witnesses. If you dare to cheat, don''t blame me for being rude!" The stall owner became more and more proud.


    "That''s it." Yang Teng said: "You said the appraisal results are out, but I want to ask the three appraisal masters what your final price for this stone is."


    The master Peng''s face sank, "Is it necessary to say, this is just a broken stone with a nice pattern. Considering that it may have been brought from other places, give a little hard money and set it as ten sacred stones! "


    The stall owner said flatteringly: "Master Peng really has good eyesight. This stone is what I looked at when I was looking for the essence of profound iron.


    Master Peng smiled triumphantly, "It seems that my old man''s identification skills have not deteriorated."


    "What you pick up is worthless? Can''t it be worth more than one billion sacred stones." Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    Master Peng sneered: "If you have this kind of luck, you don''t need to participate in the genius assembly. Go out and take a circle and pick up a few stones. In less than a year, you will become the richest person in the universe! "


    There was laughter all around.


    Yang Teng also smiled, "That''s too right. I''m a person of good luck. After spending ten sacred stones, I can earn billions of sacred stones. This kind of luck can accompany me throughout my life!"


    Fu Bola pulled Yang Teng''s shirt, "Yang Teng, forget it, this time it''s a lesson, don''t do this in the future."


    After much deliberation, Fu Bo still feels that Yang Teng has unlimited potential, even though he is very poor in appraisal, has a thick skin, and likes to brag.


    But this is also a common problem among young people.


    After several failed trials, I believe that Yang Teng will soon get rid of these problems and definitely become a very good investment target.


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Bo with a smile, "Do you think I was telling lies?"


    "Don''t be stubborn, just such a small piece of broken stone, how could it be worth billions of sacred stones." Fu Bo didn''t say directly, but in disguise, this is a broken stone worthless.


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian have an attitude of watching the show. They are very clear about Yang Teng''s character and way of doing things.


    Although Yang Teng is sometimes adventurous, he will never mess around.


    Since Yang Teng dared to make such a big noise, he would definitely not end in losing to the other party.


    Maybe Yang Teng had a way to make a big reversal beforehand and hit everyone in the face.


    Yang Teng once again showed the stone to the three appraisal masters. "Will the three masters carefully appraise it to determine how valuable this stone is."


    Master Peng stared, "How can I have time to play with you!"


    The other two masters also had expressions of disdain, too lazy to say a word.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out a knife.


    He hasn''t used the stone knife for a long time.


    "It''s said that you can''t see what''s inside without peeling the stone skin. Sometimes the so-called masters may sometimes miss their eyes. And I, as a person, have always believed in my luck." Yang Teng held the stone knife to He gestured to the stone, "It''s nonsense to say anything until the last minute!"


    He lifted the knife and fell, and a thin layer of stone skin was peeled off by him.


    Good technique!


    Not to mention the value of this stone, the three appraisers were all attracted by Yang Teng''s stone-cutting method.


    With this hand, this young man also has a certain skill in identifying materials!


    Master Peng murmured in his heart, this little guy wouldn''t really see anything good in the stone.


    No, how he looked at it, it was a ragged stone that was worthless.


    "Swipe! Swipe!" Yang Teng took the knife extremely fast, and after a few cuts, the stone was completely peeled off.


    However, the texture exposed from the inside does not seem to have changed. It is just a circle smaller than before, and it still has the same texture as the growth rings of a big tree.


    The stall owner was even more proud. The smaller the stone became, the less valuable it was. Even if there were any good things in it, it could not be worth a billion sacred stones.

 Chapter 1695: A mysterious iron the size of a continent

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-five chapters are comparable to the size of a continent


    There are still many people who think like this with the stall owner, seeing the fist-sized stone being peeled off, making it smaller than before.


    No matter what good things can be solved in it, who would believe that such a big and small thing can be worth money, and it is also worth a billion sacred stone. Why don''t you say that this is a priceless treasure!


    You really think we haven''t seen any treasures, right?


    Only the three of Master Peng''s faces became more solemn.


    They can see from Yang Teng''s knife technique that this is not an ordinary knife technique, but a real stone knife technique!


    It is definitely not a person who does not know anything about stone to apply the stone-knife method to this kind of person. It can be seen that Yang Teng has extremely high accomplishments in this regard.


    Let the three of them do it themselves, and dare not say that they did better than Yang Teng.


    Master Peng looked at the two appraisers next to him, "Two, this young man is not easy. I am afraid that no one among the juniors can do it with this hand stone knife method."


    The old master Zuo blushed, "The old man took a glance, not to mention whether there are good things in this stone. This young man has already possessed high attainments in appraisal. If he can get the guidance of a famous teacher, his future achievements will Will be above the old man."


    Master Zuo sighed and said: "It''s a pity that such a talented young man must have a high self-esteem. Otherwise, the old man really wants to pass on to him what he has learned, because he is afraid that others will not look down on my old man''s little ability."


    That Master Li also said: "There are peerless geniuses in cultivation, but it is too difficult to find a successor who can inherit our mantle."


    The three met by appointment, and they all had the idea of ??accepting disciples, but they were worried that Yang Teng would not accept them.


    "Three masters, please watch!" Yang Teng has peeled off two layers of stone skin, and the third layer is next.


    At this time, the stone is much smaller than a fist and can be held in the palm of the hand.


    What good things can be in such a big stone! With a triumphant look on the stall owner''s face, he was determined to win!


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, the three appraisers immediately came to the front and watched Yang Teng continue to solve the stone.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng raised the knife and dropped it, and a thin layer of stone skin was peeled off.


    The three appraisers felt their eyes bright, and a dazzling light burst out from the stone skin.


    Really solved a good thing!


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the stone in Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng only untied it one side, and saw that the stone in his palm exudes a colorful glow, rendering his palms into colorful colors.


    This side is no longer a circle of texture, but like a layer of film, which is wrapped in colorful glossy liquid!


    Look carefully, this colorful light is the liquid inside that is flowing slowly, with the flow of liquid, the colorful light is so charming!


    "Who said there is no good stuff in it!" I don''t know who shouted.


    The stall owner stared blankly at the thing in Yang Teng''s hand. He was not sure what it was. It looked a bit like the essence of Profound Iron, but it was not the essence of Profound Iron.


    The essence of profound iron can''t emit colorful light.


    Yun Bufan laughed, he knew that Yang Teng would give everyone a big surprise.


    Qiu Yitian rubbed his hands happily. After Yang Teng said that he would surely be able to assault the position of the emperor, Qiu Yitian didn''t hesitate to believe it.


    This young man brought too many miracles, even miracles.


    Fu Bo was completely dumbfounded. He had never believed that Yang Teng could succeed, or that there could be any good things in this humble stone.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to slap his face severely. This hurts.


    Fu Bo thought to himself that Yang Teng, a young man, made people unable to see through. It seemed that he would need to know more about Yang Teng in the future and make a comprehensive understanding and evaluation of him.


    Don''t make random decisions based on your own subjective judgment.


    That would not help but not be good for cooperation between the two parties, and it would also affect his judgment of Yang Teng, leading to deviations in investment.


    Fu Bo can be sure that Yang Teng has more magical skills that he has not displayed.


    No matter what Yang Teng will say in the future, he must consider everything before making a decision. Don''t doubt Yang Teng''s ability like today.


    More shocked than these people are the three appraisers.


    The three old men with white beards and hair were all shaking when they looked at the strange stone in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "This! This is!" Master Zuo didn''t know what language to express his feelings.


    "It must be! Look at the fascinating colorful light, and then at the speed of the flow, it must be!" Master Li''s words make people more anxious. What is it, you are talking about it, how can you hesitate?


    Master Peng took a deep breath, tried to stabilize his emotions, and stepped forward again.


    "This little friend, can you show this treasure to the old man, the old man promises that he won''t move."


    Needless to say, the words of Master Peng caused the monks present to make a bang.


    It is no ordinary thing to make all three appraisal masters so excited!


    Didn''t you hear that all three respectable masters said this is a good thing, especially Master Peng, who even called this thing a treasure!


    There are not many things that can be called treasure by Master Peng.


    The stall owner¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, he had a very bad feeling, I am afraid that the things lifted from this stone are of great value!


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Master Peng doesn''t matter, it''s not that precious."


    Putting this thing in Master Peng''s hands casually, he didn''t have the attitude of treating rare treasures at all, as if this was the previously worthless stone.


    Master Peng didn''t dare to be careless, he held this piece carefully, his eyes were full of spiritual energy, and he immediately used the appraisal technique to appraise this piece.


    On both sides of him, Master Zuo and Master Li, the three of them stared at this thing with six eyes.


    After a long time, the three looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Master Peng carefully exchanged the stone for Yang Teng.


    "Excuse me, the three masters, what do you say about this thing?" Yang Teng asked.


    Others are also waiting for the answers of the three masters.


    No one knows what exactly is contained in this stone, they don''t know how to identify it.


    "Is there any ten million years?" Master Peng was not sure, and asked the two companions.


    Master Zuo firmly nodded and said: "Although the old man has never seen a good thing in such a year, he has read this aspect from some ancient books, and it absolutely matches the 10 million year."


    Master Li also said affirmatively: "Ambilight shines outside, but there is no loss of essence. Without thousands of years of tempering, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level!"


    Master Peng made the final conclusion, "It seems that the two of them have the same appraisal as mine."


    The bad feeling in the stall owner''s heart became even stronger. He couldn''t bear the shock even after hearing the words ten million years.


    This thing is not a vulgar thing at first sight, it has been tempered for another ten million years, that''s not bad!


    Master Peng cleared his throat, and all the surrounding discussion stopped, waiting to hear Master Peng announce the final appraisal result.


    "Everyone! A great blessing, I am waiting to witness the birth of this baby with my own eyes. This is a great blessing in my life!" Master Peng was very excited, his voice changed a little.


    But no one laughed at him, knowing that the value of this thing must be beyond imagination.


    "This is a piece of profound iron essence!"


    Master Peng''s words made everyone cried out, shouldn''t the profound iron essence be in a solid state? The bully has never seen the profound iron essence.


    As everyone knows, after the profound iron is tempered and the impurities are removed, there is nothing left in it, and it is called the essence of profound iron.


    The essence of the profound iron is then tempered, and there is no one in a thousand, which is called the essence of the profound iron.


    In other words, a piece of profound iron essence needs to be tempered twice, and its original weight and volume are 100,000 times that of the profound iron essence.


    This piece of stuff is flowing inside, it''s clearly liquid, okay, where could it be the essence of profound iron.


    Master Peng raised his hands and pressed down, signalling everyone to be silent.


    After the discussion ended, Master Peng continued: "I won¡¯t say much about the relationship between the profound iron, the essence of the profound iron, and the essence of the profound iron. I think everyone understands it. I will just talk about why this treasure was also destroyed. Call it the Essence of Mysterious Iron."


    The stall owner was a little relieved, if this was just the essence of profound iron, then it was really not very valuable, definitely not worth a billion sacred stones, he still had a chance.


    "The quintessence of the profound iron lies in the void, and it is tempered by the power of the stars, and it will change every certain year. This change is directly reflected in the purity, and the weight and volume will be reduced!"


    Master Peng pointed to the profound iron essence in Yang Teng''s hand and said: "The most intuitive manifestation of the refining of the profound iron essence is that the outer skin will produce records. In units of ten thousand years, a circle similar to the growth rings of a tree appears. pattern."


    Now, the monks all understood.


    Dare to love the pattern on the surface of this stone is not for viewing, but for identifying the year when this mysterious iron essence was refined again!


    Those who are careful remember clearly that the fist-sized stones are densely lined with annual ring patterns!


    When the appraisal technique has reached the level of the three masters, of course, there is no need to count the number of annual rings on the stone skin. By observing the flowing liquid, you can judge the true age of this mysterious iron essence.


    If they can''t even do this, they still have any face claiming to be a master of identification.


    "Master Peng, even if this is a piece of profound iron essence that has been tempered for thousands of years, it''s only a tiny bit worth a few dollars." The stall owner said unconvinced.


    "ignorance!"


    "absurd!"


    "ridiculous!"


    The three appraisers simultaneously scolded the stall owner.


    Master Peng pursed his beard with anger, "What do you know! Do you know how old such a small piece of profound iron essence was thousands of years ago!"


    "How big it can be, one hundred times or one thousand times!" The stall owner was still a little unconvinced.


    "Ten million times more!"


    Everyone was frightened by Master Peng''s words. According to this calculation, converting this piece of profound iron essence into ordinary profound iron, when it was in the state of profound iron at first, wouldn''t it be the size of a continent!


    Who has seen a continent made of profound iron?

 Chapter 1696: Status change

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-six chapters changes in status


    A continent composed of a whole piece of profound iron can finally be refined into such a tiny bit of the essence of profound iron, so I ask you if you are afraid!


    After hearing these words, the monks present were all stupid.


    No one has ever seen a continent made of profound iron. If all the profound iron that makes up this continent is made into weapons, I am afraid that every monk in the universe will not be able to use it!


    A cultivator was not convinced, and whispered: "How is it possible? How can I not know where there is a whole continent made of profound iron in the world."


    The monk''s words fell into Master Peng''s ears.


    Master Peng snorted coldly: "Huh! What do you know! If you have little knowledge, you will be self-righteous! The vast universe is vast, and even the ancient emperor cannot travel across every continent. You think that only the life activity area is called a continent. Huh!"


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    The monks around have awakened, yes, the life activity areas in the universe do not know how many, no one has made specific statistics on this.


    And those continents where there is no way to cultivate, and there are no signs of life activity, there are more.


    This is even more lack of specific statistics. Some people say that the continent without life is at least ten times the area of ??active life, and some say that it is dozens or even hundreds of times larger.


    This shows that there are so many continents without life activities.


    It seems reasonable that there is such a continent made of profound iron.


    Certainly it is impossible for life activities to exist in such a continent. What kind of creatures can survive on the profound iron.


    Looking at this piece of profound iron essence, no one dared to evaluate the profound iron essence in Yang Teng''s hands.


    This is a priceless treasure, and any price given is an insult to the essence of this mysterious iron.


    "It''s sigh that the stall owner has no eyes, such a good piece of treasure, he actually regarded it as a tattered stone, and sold ten sacred stones to others."


    "Yeah, if I can have such a treasure, I won''t sell many sacred stones for me!"


    The monks talked a lot, and they all turned to mock the stall owner.


    "Puff!" The stall owner''s eyes went dark, spouting a mouthful of old blood, and then fell straight to the ground, passing out.


    No one paid any attention to his life and death, but it was anxious. For the monk, this little thing was really not a big deal, and he would wake up soon.


    Yun Bufan is even more proud. Although Yang Teng is the star lord of the two continents, he has the right to dominate the life and death of billions of cultivators on the two continents, but Yang Teng is only the star lord after all, the ruler of the Silver Moon Continent and the Tianwu Continent. , But not the owner.


    Joining Yang Teng has the ability to turn a continent into a ball, the size of the profound iron essence in his hand.


    Even if he had that ability, no one would allow him to do that.


    And this piece of profound iron essence in his hand is a real continent, after hundreds of millions of years of tempering, it finally formed such a little essence.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng holds a continent in his hand!


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the leading manager, "This lord, you are a notary public. You said that the gambling agreement between the two of us, I lost or won."


    Under the gaze of everyone¡¯s eyes, three more expert appraisers gave their own conclusions. Even though this manager had the courage, he did not dare to turn black and white, and said flatly: "Of course you won. Such a magical treasure is really The priceless treasure, billions and billions of sacred stones, cannot measure the value of this piece of profound iron essence. The winner of this bet is you!"


    This manager is not stupid. Such a young monk has more knowledge in appraisal techniques than the three of Master Peng. He is really a peerless wizard.


    Want to find a cultivating peerless genius, now the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is everywhere, not surprising.


    But there was no one who was genius in appraisal.


    With this identity, this young man can definitely become the target of all the strong.


    The manager doubted whether Yang Teng could see through the stone and how he did it.


    Not only was he puzzled, but the three expert appraisers were even more puzzled.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to unravel the stone, they would definitely not dare to think about it.


    In any case, this young man began to learn appraisal skills when he was born, and he may not have such accomplishments.


    How did they know that Yang Teng used both the appraisal technique and the mysterious magic technique, although his eyes could not see through the stone skin or the structure inside the stone.


    But he can detect what is bred inside the stone with his spiritual sense!


    No one can do it if it is someone else, at least no one in the quasi-emperor realm can do it. As for whether the emperor can do it, no one knows.


    The realm of the Great Emperor, especially those people like them, can figure out.


    There are ants under the emperor. This sentence has been passed down from ancient times to the present, how can ants realize what the strong are capable of.


    It is said that the power of the great emperor''s palm turned a continent into powder, and a galaxy collapsed.


    But no one could tell which continent and galaxy were destroyed in the hands of the emperor.


    Anyway, just remember that the emperor is the strongest person in the universe, has the supreme status, and has irresistible strength.


    Yang Teng uncovered such a treasure, but he actually saw it.


    Many people are jealous of Yang Teng''s luck, and many strong people are ready to move.


    Such a piece of refining material, and then looking for some materials that are not too bad, the artifacts that can be refined are unimaginable!


    If the owner of the artifact can always improve the cultivation base, this artifact will inevitably be upgraded with it, and the quasi emperor is a quasi emperor.


    The emperor is the emperor!


    With just one piece of material, an artifact can have the foundation to become an imperial weapon!


    Although Fu Bo didn''t understand the refining technique, he could understand that Yang Teng used this piece of profound iron essence to refine a long sword. If Yang Teng can attack the position of the emperor in the future, his long sword must be an imperial weapon!


    Is it all God''s will?


    Fu Bo Mingming had a hunch, or perception, that he felt that Yang Teng would become a great emperor in the future!


    At this moment, Fu Bo secretly made up his mind to support Yang Teng at all costs, use all his available power and connections, and give him enough support before Yang Teng has grown up.


    The prosperity of the main branch of his Fu family will all be pinned on Yang Teng in the future.


    He feels that he will never press the wrong treasure!


    The stall owner had woke up leisurely, then wailed loudly, a priceless treasure, he personally brought it from somewhere in the universe to the Ten Thousand Gods Territory. It was originally just a sufficient stone, but it became an incalculable treasure.


    However, he has no eyes and ends up empty-handed, and he has to lose the nine pieces of materials on the booth.


    Yang Teng was also not polite, and said to the stall owner: "I wish to accept the bet. Since you have lost, then don''t blame me for being greedy. I will take my spoils."


    The stall owner watched Yang Teng put away the nine pieces of mixing materials, his mouth opened and closed.


    He couldn''t ask Yang Teng to let him go, after all, before that, he was thinking of blackmailing Yang Teng''s billions of sacred stones.


    If he wins, he will not let Yang Teng go.


    Yang Teng will not abuse good people even more, what belongs to him is his, and will never consider not wanting these nine materials.


    Of course, these nine pieces of material can''t be compared with the profound iron essence in his hand, but they are all good things, and throwing them back to Lao Tian and the others, they can also refine good-quality treasures.


    "This little brother, please stay." Master Peng saw that Yang Teng was about to leave, so he took a step forward and stopped Yang Teng.


    "Master Peng told the younger generation to have something?" Yang Teng asked.


    Master Peng blushed, and waved his hands again and again: "Little brother, don''t call me a master. The old man is an eye-opener today. In front of you, little brother, my old man has eyes and no beads. So many years of appraisal skills have been learned in vain."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Master Peng, don''t say that, people have missed it. Who can guarantee that I won''t miss my eyes for a lifetime. I''m just lucky."


    This young man is really good. He is not arrogant or arrogant. He has unlocked such a treasure with his own hands. He is not proud of his talents and can maintain a certain amount of modesty. It is very rare.


    The more Master Peng looks at Yang Teng, the more he likes it. Young people like him are really rare nowadays.


    There are always so many young people who think they are invincible in the world, have achieved certain achievements in a certain area, and have a little reputation, they will forget about it and put no one in their eyes.


    Compared with Yang Teng, those guys are scum!


    "But I don''t know what this little brother is called." Master Peng asked.


    "Yang Teng of the Void Skyland, under the tutelage of Emperor Tianhuang." Yang Teng said calmly.


    These three appraisers came late, and I didn''t know that Yang Teng came from the Void Sky Realm.


    I don''t even know that Yang Teng is the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yun Bufan said Yang Teng''s identity on the continent where the teleportation domain gate is located, but no one here knows that he is still a descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Hearing this identity, the crowd banged.


    The descendants of the Great reappear in the world!


    Master Peng''s face was full of shock, "Brother Yang, you said you have inherited the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "The emperor personally passed on his disciple."


    He didn''t know whether the second senior brother Xuanjizi was still in the world. The emperor had asked him to kill Xuanjizi in the future, but Yang Teng disagrees. The characters from 500,000 years ago are probably gone.


    But after seeing the ten great emperors, Yang Teng no longer thinks that way, maybe his second senior brother is still in the world.


    So he didn''t say that he was the only disciple in the Great Emperor''s line.


    "No wonder!" Master Peng laughed loudly: "The old man is not ashamed of seeing him this time. The emperor''s personally transmitted disciples can see the good things contained in this stone, which is normal."


    The three Master Peng swept away the gloom in their hearts and all smiled.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know where you want to go next, and if you have time, we want to ask you about the appraisal technique." Master Peng put his posture very low.


    Before Yang Teng said the identity of the successor of the Great Emperor, what he wanted to say was to discuss and exchange identification techniques, and put each other in an equal position.


    This was because Yang Teng had solved such a treasure, otherwise, Yang Teng would not have the qualifications to communicate with the three of them.


    When Yang Teng''s identity was exposed, Master Peng automatically lowered his posture and put himself in the position of asking for advice.


    "Don¡¯t do this, Mr. Peng. It¡¯s the honor of Yang Teng to get the advice of three seniors. I was thinking about refining a long knife, so I came here to look for some refining materials. If the three have time, let¡¯s How about going around together."

 Chapter 1697: Realm of the Great Emperor

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-seven chapters of the realm of the great emperor


    The three Master Peng were overjoyed, "I can''t ask for it!"


    What happened here spread quickly to the surroundings, and the speed was jaw-dropping.


    Wherever Yang Teng goes, he will follow a group of people.


    I have to say that there will be many idlers everywhere.


    Of course, not everyone has the mentality of watching the excitement, and some people have the idea of ??picking up cheap.


    What Yang Teng can see is naturally a good thing, and what he doesn''t see is not necessarily a good thing. At least the material he reviews is not fooled, and can give an accurate value at a glance.


    The stall owners were in a panic, hoping that Yang Teng could come, but they did not want Yang Teng''s mouth to be too sharp.


    Yang Teng''s ability to patronize their stalls proved that the materials they sell are valuable, and will attract more customers invisibly.


    I just hope that Yang Teng can be merciful, don''t be too cruel, if the materials they sell are criticized for nothing, it would be bad.


    Several people walked and talked, and the three appraisers and Yang Teng were talking about appraisal techniques.


    The three Master Peng discovered that Yang Teng knew so much, it was definitely not a rhetoric, let alone the luck just now, to get such a piece of profound iron essence.


    Yang Teng had different opinions on a lot of things, and the three of them suddenly felt a sense of confusion.


    Some things that had troubled them in the past can be easily solved, and they have even improved their expertise in identification techniques.


    The conversation with the three people also helped Yang Teng a lot.


    In the past, he was exploring on his own, or using the experience of that life, and no longer using mysterious magic techniques to explore.


    This exchange with three real appraisal masters allowed Yang Teng to learn a lot of skills, such as how to observe with his eyes, touch with the palm of his hand to detect more information through the touch.


    Learning more things will be of great help to the improvement of appraisal skills. Of course Yang Teng will not refuse and accept these with an humility.


    The three of Yun Bufan couldn''t speak at all. The three of them didn''t have much knowledge in this aspect, so Quandang was just listening to the excitement.


    As soon as they walked in a long way, the three of Yang Teng did not stop and watch the stalls on both sides.


    This disappointed many stall owners. The four masters didn''t even look at the materials sold at their stalls. Isn''t their materials worth at all?


    In fact, this is not the case. These stall owners are too impatient to avoid thinking too much.


    The three Master Peng devoted themselves to the communication appraisal technique. They had no interest in these materials at all, and they didn''t even read them. How could they judge the grade and value of these materials?


    While Yang Teng was advancing, he always used the mysterious magic technique, and he could detect every piece of material within the scope of the investigation clearly.


    There is no good thing to satisfy him.


    It''s normal to think about it. With the essence of the profound iron just now, no matter how good it is, I can''t look at it.


    It was so difficult to find a material that could rival that piece of profound iron essence.


    Such a good thing can only be met by chance but cannot be forced.


    In desperation, Yang Teng had no choice but to step back and stop staring at the top-level materials.


    Aiming at the slightly more common material.


    Anyway, the long sword he was refining right now was suitable for him. With the essence of profound iron, he could be upgraded in the future, so there was no need to worry.


    The divine consciousness is expanded to a larger scope, and every piece of material on each booth is thoroughly investigated. Unless it is the good things that the stall owner hides in the space magic weapon, every other material cannot escape Yang Teng''s divine sense detection.


    Within a radius of five hundred miles, everything is under control.


    This feeling is good, Yang Teng really likes this feeling of controlling everything.


    He was intoxicated, maybe, maybe this is also a way of cultivation.


    At this moment of thought, Yang Teng suddenly felt as if he had opened his arms, and his thoughts were clear.


    At the next moment, he felt that every piece of material became alive, as if it had a life. Through his spiritual sense, he was connected to him by blood. As long as he sensed which piece of material he thought, he would clearly feel the internal structure of the material.


    No matter it is covered with thick stone skin, it is a special material that is extremely confusing.


    Under his feelings, there was nothing to hide.


    Feeling with your heart is better than watching with eyes.


    The three of Master Peng still stayed at the level of watching with their hands, but Yang Teng was already extraordinary, distinguishing every piece of material clearly.


    After a few breaths, Yang Teng noticed that the flow of spiritual energy in his body increased, and the meridians were also beating.


    After calming down, Yang Teng determined that this was not a sign of breaking through the cultivation realm, but on the solid foundation of his semi-sage realm, he was hitting the semi-sage peak.


    Any cultivation realm has to go through the preliminary stage, the three steps of stabilizing the realm and peak state.


    Only by reaching the peak state and maintaining it forever, will it have the foundation to hit a higher level.


    Yang Teng smiled. He didn''t expect to use mystic magic and spiritual knowledge to view the materials, and it really had such an effect.


    A word suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, everything is a law, not limited by form.


    Before, he could not accurately understand the meaning of this sentence.


    At this moment, Yang Teng Lingtai was clear and clear, and he truly realized that everything is a law, not a meaning limited by form.


    Any attempt in any form can be a way to improve cultivation.


    Enter Tao with martial arts, enter Tao with Dan!


    He did it today with identification techniques.


    He also opened up a brand-new cultivation method, which is called the master of pioneering a mountain.


    The three Master Peng felt the changes in Yang Teng, and suddenly it was like a change of individuals. Regardless of the temperament emanating from the body or the indifferent self-confidence, Yang Teng has improved a realm compared to just now!


    This is the realm that they dream of but can''t.


    The three of them were envious and didn''t dare to disturb Yang Teng. They stood in three directions and protected Yang Teng among them, allowing Yang Teng to quietly realize this realm.


    Once enlightened, this is something that many people dream of.


    Yang Teng could feel the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth at any time, but this time it was a brand new experience. He actually used the appraisal technique to enter the Dao and entered the enlightenment.


    The three of Yun Bufan also discovered Yang Teng''s strange behavior. Yun Bufan immediately asked Qiu Yitian and Fu Bo to join the team to protect Yang Teng, and would never allow anyone to disturb Yang Teng''s enlightened state.


    Forcibly entering the state of enlightenment, of course, can also gain something.


    But it is not as good as this kind of sudden enlightenment, this kind of unpreparedness, because of some special circumstances, the real enlightenment is the sudden realization of the Dao.


    Yang Teng stood there, his eyes closed slightly, his divine consciousness continued to expand, quickly surpassing the range he could control and explore.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the scope of his divine sense detection rapidly expanded to a thousand miles.


    It has not stopped, it is still expanding.


    Below the ground, the divine sense probed the endless depths, giving Yang Teng an extremely unreal feeling that he and the continent were slowly fusing into one.


    He is part of this continent, and this continent is also part of him.


    He can use any part of this continent as his weapon at any time, just like his arms and legs.


    He can also merge with this continent at any time. Anyone who wants to kill him has to destroy this continent first, otherwise he will never die!


    I can''t even hurt him!


    Upward, the divine stone quickly expanded into the endless void, and the next moment Yang Teng felt that he was immersed in the void again. He transformed into a void, showing a state of nothingness.


    No one can tell how strong the ethereal endless void is, except that this void can contain everything.


    Countless continents constitute many areas, but these areas are all contained in the void.


    Void can contain everything.


    Can also withstand all forces.


    Even the strongest emperor could not destroy this void.


    The great emperor can do the same as Yang Teng, can only temporarily smash a void.


    And with the powerful repair ability of Infinite Void, it will be restored soon, but the strength is different, the damage caused to the Infinite Void is different, and the speed of repair is also different.


    This kind of immersion in the endless void feels better, Yang Teng feels invincible.


    Strong as the emperor can only hurt him, but cannot destroy him.


    Unless there is a stronger power to completely destroy this void, he will be in danger.


    This feeling is more wonderful than the feeling of blending into the earth.


    Yang Teng also felt that he had the powerful ability to repair itself in the endless void, just like destruction. If he can''t be destroyed, he can quickly recover himself without practicing.


    The mysterious and mysterious feeling made Yang Teng unable to extricate himself, and he did not want to wake up from this state.


    Just as he felt it, he wanted to blend into the earth, blend into the void, and become a part of it.


    The wonderful feeling is still changing.


    Gradually, he was no longer a part of the earth, nor a part of the more faint void, but became the master of this world.


    Everything in the world became part of his body.


    Where he wants to destroy the void, which continent and area he wants to destroy, it''s just a movement of his divine consciousness that he can wipe out the target he wants to destroy!


    Let it disappear completely.


    What realm power is this!


    Yang Teng is hard to imagine, maybe this is the true power of the emperor.


    Only the emperor can have such power.


    At this moment, a golden avenue appeared in front of him, leading to the highest peak of the universe and sitting on the supreme throne!


    Suddenly, everyone felt a strange feeling in their hearts, it seemed that a supremely powerful man had come to the world.


    The powerful force is irresistible and can only be worshipped.


    Several quasi emperors such as Yun Bufan with a high cultivation base all held a state of reverence and did not dare to resist this kind of power.


    Those with a slightly lower cultivation base, such as Fu Bo and other Saint King powerhouses, have only one idea at the moment, and that is to give in to this power and never betray.


    No matter how low the cultivation base is, the strong ancient sage bends down and salutes.


    Since the saint, all the monks are kneeling on the ground!


    Welcome a great emperor to the world!


    At the same time, there were many figures in the universe, and their eyes penetrated the endless void, looking at the location of Yang Teng.


    Has anyone succeeded in assaulting the throne!


    But this piece of heaven and earth is shrouded in a mist, and those who are stronger than the emperor can''t see through the mist!

 Chapter 1698: Imperial Guardian

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-eight chapters of the imperial guardian


    In the void, several eyes stared at this continent, and every strong man showed a look of surprise.


    No one would have thought that as soon as the Emperor Road was opened, someone would attack the throne and succeed.


    This kind of powerful breath and power is so similar to when they attacked the position of the emperor.


    They have also walked through this process and have a good understanding of this situation.


    It can be said that that was the most important moment in their lives, and they will never forget it.


    Somewhere in the universe, a stalwart man stared at this place, his familiar breath surprised him.


    This breath is so familiar, it can even be said that this breath has been integrated into his body.


    This stalwart man is the Emperor Tianhuang!


    The emperor felt that the breath came from Yang Teng.


    The emperor couldn''t understand why Yang Teng was just a monk in the semi-sage realm, so why could he attack the position of the emperor from the semi-sage realm.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Any monk who wants to hit the position of the emperor must grow up step by step, from a small monk.


    During this period, it is possible to attack the cultivation base to cross multiple realms at one time, but it is absolutely impossible to rush from the semi-sage realm to the great emperor realm.


    Even if it hits the realm of quasi emperor, not all quasi emperors can become great emperors.


    The birth of a great emperor, I don''t know how many quasi emperors fell, this road is a road to the sky made of bones.


    Emperor Tianhuang wanted to feel what happened to Emperor Yang Teng through the connection with each other.


    The divine sense was released, but he was shocked to find that the connection between him and Yang Teng was completely cut off. He could not feel the physical condition of Yang Teng at the moment, and he had no idea what happened to Yang Teng.


    Emperor Tianhuang had an impulse, he wanted to rush to the location where Yang Teng was, to see if Yang Teng was attacking the throne.


    Immediately, the emperor felt the fluctuation of the void breath.


    wrong! This is not about assaulting the position of the emperor, but Yang Teng has entered a certain state, and he is enlightening.


    There is a difference between this enlightenment and the enlightenment of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng should be comprehending his emperor''s way, comprehending the world''s most powerful realm.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled, with a relieved expression on his face.


    Accepting such a disciple is the most celebrated event in his life.


    Yang Teng''s performance in all aspects was amazing, and at the same time, he was far ahead of anyone in the battle for the position of emperor.


    Don''t look at the many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses scattered in the universe, and don''t look at how many talented generations there are. If Yang Teng grows up, he will surely become the emperor, and no one can stop him.


    Anyone in front of Yang Teng is just a foil, a stone at Yang Teng''s stepping into the position of the emperor.


    The stronger the opponent, the more he can reflect Yang Teng''s greatness, and the more he can temper him.


    Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, very good! He did not miss Yang Teng.


    In the future, as long as Yang Teng grows up smoothly and don''t be underhanded, this goal can be achieved.


    From this moment on, Emperor Tianhuang changed his mind and made an amazing decision.


    He wants to protect Yang Teng himself!


    Almost every peerless genius with outstanding talents, the forces behind will select a guardian for this genius, in order to prevent someone from secretly attacking this genius.


    Those peerless geniuses who are considered to be truly capable of assaulting the position of the great emperor, protectors and even quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    No one would have thought that Emperor Tianhuang decided to protect Yang Teng himself.


    An emperor-level protector, never seen a second one!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt that there were people in other parts of the universe eager to move, and wanted to go to the location where Yang Teng was.


    "Huh! No matter what you think, this emperor wants to watch the excitement or stop Yang Teng, but he never wants to get close to Yang Teng!" The Tianhuang Emperor rose to his feet, his tall body rapidly growing in the universe .


    In an instant it turned into a ten-thousand-footed body, and at the same time the Great Emperor issued a warning: "Everyone stopped! If you want to get close there, you must pass this emperor''s level first!"


    After the initial shock, the emperors located in various parts of the universe all realized that this is not someone who has become an emperor, but that they are comprehending the strength and realm of the position of the emperor.


    Even so, several emperors were shocked.


    They want to see who this person is!


    Being able to perceive the realm of the emperor indicates that this person has the ability to attack the throne of the emperor, but he has not yet reached this realm, and cannot attack the throne for the time being.


    Hearing the warning from Tianhuang Great Emperor, several great emperors were thoughtful, could it be that this person is a descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Otherwise, how could he have such a fierce reaction.


    Several great emperors had their own ideas, but most of the great emperors did not want another great emperor to appear in the line of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    In that way, the Tianhuang line would become the most powerful force in the universe, and no emperor would ever want to compete with Tianhuang Great.


    "Tianhuang, why do you stop us from going to check it out, do you want to fight!" A provocative voice came from the depths of the void.


    "Fight and fight, do you think the Emperor will be afraid of you!" The Emperor Tianhuang was not afraid, and challenged the provocative voice.


    Ever since the Great Emperor Tianhuang made his debut, he has never been afraid of any opponents, even in the face of a powerful enemy, the Great Emperor Tianhuang dared to use his sword!


    The reason why he likes Yang Teng may also be due to this. The Great Emperor Tianhuang likes Yang Teng''s aggressiveness in defying powerful enemies.


    If you want to inherit his mantle, you must first meet the requirements of the emperor in terms of character.


    If you don''t look pleasing to your eyes, how can you like this disciple and teach this disciple what you have learned all your life?


    Facing the aggressive posture of Emperor Tianhuang, the strong man in the depths of the void died down and stopped provoking the Emperor.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was majestic and majestic, standing in the void, like an invincible victory, any great emperor who wanted to advance Yang Teng had to pass his level.


    No one wants to be an enemy of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Emperor Tianhuang, but that they can''t do this.


    The battle between the two great emperors is bound to be earth-shattering. I don''t know how many continents will be destroyed or how many galaxies will be unlucky.


    But at this moment, Yang Teng, who was in the whirlpool, didn''t know that because of him, several great emperors in the void were confronting each other, and even the great emperor''s battle almost happened.


    He was still immersed in the feeling that everything was under control.


    This feeling is really amazing. Yang Teng feels like a creator. He wants to destroy a continent, and his consciousness moves.


    He wanted to revitalize a continent without life activity, and he just waved his hands.


    He enjoyed this state of power beyond everything, but he hurt other monks.


    Many monks who were on the verge of breaking through were only one step away from reaching a higher realm. At this moment, they felt that the realm of cultivation was rapidly falling, and immediately fell from the peak state to the stable state.


    Years of cultivation are destroyed once, and they will not be able to hit a higher level in the next few years.


    They wanted to resist, but they were completely suppressed by this irresistible force, making people breathless.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems like thousands of years, but also like a moment.


    Yang Teng''s feeling suddenly disappeared, and he returned to his normal state and himself.


    The pressure disappeared, and several quasi emperors felt the first, that their bodies no longer bear the terror pressure.


    The strong men who bowed stand straight.


    The monks kneeling on the ground were sweating coldly. Some people shook their bodies as they stood up and couldn''t stand firm.


    Yang Teng''s miraculous performance brought them not only physical oppression, but also mental devastation.


    Under this powerful force, everyone has realized what is called an ant!


    There is no resistance, no struggle at all.


    There are ants under the emperor. Yang Teng only realized the realm of the emperor, so that countless people have experienced the true meaning of the words ants.


    "Sure enough! The emperor is invincible!" Fu Bo whispered to himself, he no longer doubted Yang Teng''s future.


    Yun Bufan nodded secretly, it seems that this time the Emperor Road is open, I am afraid no one can compete with Yang Teng for this position.


    These quasi emperors can''t do it, nor can those so-called peerless geniuses.


    Everyone must be a stepping stone for Yang Teng to become emperor.


    The significance of their existence may be to set off Yang Teng''s greatness.


    Without a strong competitor, how can Yang Teng be outstanding?


    From different angles, you can see different scenery.


    The three of Master Peng had a different feeling, and the three of them benefited a lot from Yang Teng''s enlightenment.


    It is precisely because Yang Teng used the appraisal technique that they have also benefited tremendously.


    It was only during the short period of time when Yang Teng enlightened Dao, the three felt that their comprehension of appraisal technique had reached another level.


    This is the realm they have wanted to pursue all their lives, but they have not reached it.


    Yang Teng withdrew from the state of enlightenment, and the feeling of the three of them also disappeared.


    Master Peng was in a trance. He felt that in the state just now, he seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through any material.


    Even if it is buried deep underground, he can find the exact location.


    As for the materials on the ground, he could see through them all at a glance, and even every texture on the materials was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Huh!" Master Peng exhaled and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    He knew that it was impossible to enter the state just now, but he didn''t want to just give up.


    He couldn''t have this opportunity again in his life, even if he couldn''t reach the realm just now, he still had to gain something.


    Master Li and Master Zuo also acted in the same way. They followed Master Peng''s appearance, sitting on the ground and thinking hard, looking for the feeling just now.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the three of them, then looked back.


    There is no need for him to supervise, naturally someone will protect the three masters.


    Yun Bufan quickly came to Yang Teng, looked at Yang Teng, and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Go, continue to look for materials suitable for refining long knives. It is not easy to come once, try to gather all the materials." Yang Teng said from his lips, he actually had a goal in his heart.

 Chapter 1699: Crazy purchase

    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-nine chapters crazy purchase


    Comprehending that state, Yang Teng already knew everything about this continent.


    All the materials placed on this continent, what is conceived in each piece, are under his control.


    What he has to do now is to find out those valuable and good things in the past, and then take them away.


    There are also some materials that are not suitable for his needs, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the grade is sufficient, they can be taken away.


    Yang Teng walked through the trading floor, not looking at the material at all, just pointed to a piece of material and asked about the price, as long as the price was satisfied, he would take everything away.


    A magical scene appeared in the trading floor. Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian followed Yang Teng and turned into bags for Yang Teng. Large and small pieces of materials were all handed over to these two quasi emperors.


    Fu Bo became the one who paid Yang Teng. As for whether or not to bargain, it depends on Fu Boshe''s reluctance to hold a lot of sacred stones.


    At the very beginning, Fu Bo showed a nonchalant posture, as long as Yang Teng was interested in the material, it was a buy.


    After a few pieces came down, Fu Bo couldn''t stand it anymore. Yang Teng chose too many materials, and the speed at which he digs out the **** stone couldn''t keep up with the speed at which Yang Teng selected materials.


    If this continues, no matter how many sacred stones he has, it is not enough for Yang Teng to consume.


    Who knows how many materials he has to choose.


    You can''t pay the bill without the **** stone in the end.


    A good cooperative relationship can''t let Yang Teng get away with it.


    In desperation, Fu Bo had to ask Yang Teng to be slower, leaving him enough time for bargaining.


    Save if you can.


    Fu Bo''s sacred stone did not fall from the sky. There will definitely be more places where the sacred stone will be needed in the future, and it cannot be wasted so uncontrollably.


    Since sincerely cooperating with Yang Teng, Fu Bo began to plan carefully and make a long-term plan for the future.


    With the long flowing water, it is impossible to invest all the **** stones in these materials.


    There are countless good things in the universe, and there are more treasures waiting to be discovered. If you don''t know how to calculate it, you are simply a loser!


    He also didn''t have so many **** stones for Yang Teng to squander.


    This is not buying refining materials at all, but squandering.


    "Master Yang, wait a minute, don''t be so busy yet." Fu Bo hurriedly stopped Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng turned around, "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Bo said embarrassingly: "Xingzhu Yang, forgive me for talking too much. If you buy it at your speed, I really can''t get so many sacred stones."


    Yang Teng patted his forehead, "I ignored it, it was my fault."


    Fu Bo breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng could only recognize his mistakes and stop the crazy purchases.


    "How many sacred stones were spent?" Yang Teng asked.


    Fu Bo calculated, "There are almost three billion sacred stones."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "This is easy to say, I still have some sacred stones here. If it is not enough, I have other ways to ensure that there will be no less sacred stones."


    Fu Bo was anxious, "Master Yang, what can you do to solve the divine stone problem? If there is really no way, we really can''t buy it like this crazy."


    Why don''t you buy it? Here is a collection of rare treasures from all over the universe, and good things that are usually unheard of are all concentrated on this continent.


    Yang Teng must buy enough money, and he won''t worry about refining materials for the future.


    "Senior Fu, you have also seen the two medicinal pills I took out. If you are asked to evaluate a selling price, how many sacred stones do you think is appropriate for one bottle," Yang Teng said.


    The reason why he dared to make such a crazy big purchase was because he wanted to exchange pill for refining materials.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill were not worth a lot of money in his hands, but they were different here. Apart from him, no one was able to refine these two pills.


    With the miraculous effects of these two kinds of medicine, it is not too much to ask for how many sacred stones.


    "A bottle!" Fu Bo was really frightened. He thought Yang Teng was going to sell a few pills, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to open a whole bottle.


    "Well, if it''s just a few, it''s a priceless treasure. But considering the crowd and quantity of the purchase, the price will be relatively poor." Fu Bo calmed down immediately and began to analyze the prices of the two medicines.


    If there is only one or a few, the price of 100 million sacred stones is not high.


    But if there is an unlimited supply, then consider it carefully.


    Moreover, these two medicines have no effect on the powerhouse of the emperor realm.


    Therefore, considering that the monks below the Holy King are the main consumers of the crowd, it is necessary to make an assessment of these people to see what price is set, so that these people can accept it.


    At the same time, Yang Teng has to make high profits.


    "Master Yang, is the cost of these two medicines high?" Fu Bo asked, considering the cost.


    "The quantity is not limited, and the cost is not counted." Yang Teng said: "But I can''t keep the price down and make my efforts worthless."


    "Then it will be easy. I believe that for the price of a bottle of 100 million sacred stones, there will definitely be countless people rushing to buy it." Fu Bo said confidently.


    Well, all of a sudden, the price of a 100 million yuan was turned into a bottle of 100 million yuan, which was a hundred times the price.


    "I will give you a hundred bottles of the two medicines. It''s up to you how to sell them. I just get the sacred stone and buy other things." Yang Teng said.


    "Guaranteed not to disappoint Master Yang Xing." Fu Bo assured him, patting his chest.


    If he couldn''t even do this well, he would really stop mentioning the cooperation with Yang Teng.


    This is not just a sale of pill, but also a great opportunity to expand contacts.


    Fu Bo has already thought about it, even though Yang Teng said about unlimited supply, he would not really sell unlimited amounts.


    Things are precious. Since there are such good things, why not sell more sacred stones to maximize profits.


    Fu Bo is confident to gain more.


    With these pills as a guarantee, Fu Bo would no longer stop Yang Teng from buying materials, and when he bargained, Fu Bo was much more refreshed.


    Who doesn''t want to live the life of the rich, buy and buy with a big hand.


    That feeling is really good.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t buy refining materials uncontrollably. Some materials were expensive, but they were of little practical value.


    Some things are low in price, but high in practical value.


    He used identification techniques to purchase materials in a targeted manner based on the abilities of Lao Tian and others, as well as the requirements of the non-returning army and the guards of Yunhai Wonderland.


    In the end, Yang Teng stopped the frenzied purchase until all the sacred stones were spent, and the sacred stones were no longer available.


    Check the ice king ring, all kinds of materials piled up into a hill.


    Yang Teng planned to use several materials for refining the long sword, which he put aside separately, there were 36 kinds of materials in total.


    Each one is extremely rare material, of course, the value of the profound iron essence is the highest.


    Fu Bo let out a breath.


    In history, no one has ever bought refining materials like Yang Teng at a genius gathering.


    If Yang Teng can accurately judge each piece of material, wouldn''t it be that all the good things on the trading floor have been emptied.


    "I believe that the first business will come to the door soon. Those of the God of War family cannot wait too long." Yang Teng is confident that the people of the God of War family will soon catch up.


    No one needs these two medicines more urgently than the Ares family.


    Fu Bo also realized this, "For the God of War family, their demand will definitely be greater. We can appropriately abandon some of the **** stones in exchange for other benefits, such as bringing the God of War family to our side."


    If the God of War family dare to call this name, you can know the strength of this family.


    If you can get the support of this family, Yang Teng''s strength can be described as flying up to the sky.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Senior Fu is more experienced than me, and it is more appropriate to leave these things to Senior Fu."


    Fu Bo was happy. This was Yang Teng''s trust in him, and he would not disappoint Yang Teng''s expectations.


    This is the basis for cooperation between the two parties!


    As he was talking, Fu Bo smiled: "The people of the God of War family came really fast, I didn''t expect them to be so impatient. It seems that this time you don''t have to pay the price of the **** stone, and you can get more benefits from the God of War family. ."


    This is the benefit of taking the initiative.


    Under the guidance of the so-called beauty of the God of War family, seven or eight monsters that looked like her quickly walked over here.


    This time, Yang Teng no longer surprised the other side''s looks.


    The monster who claimed to be a peerless beauty came to Yang Teng and others, "Yang Teng, this is the patriarch and some elders of my God of War family. They came to you for the two medicines in your hands. How much can you give us, Just say what price we need to pay."


    The God of War family has such a temper, they like to talk and do things straight, not in a roundabout way.


    Yang Teng also likes to deal with straightforward people, "Thank you to the God of War family for your trust in me and my pill. I have given full authority to Senior Fu Bofu to take care of how to trade these two pill. Have a talk with Senior Fu."


    "Fu Bo? Fu Bo from the Huofengyu Fu family?" The patriarch of the God of War family looked at Fu Bo.


    "It''s Fu, a few please here." Fu Bo didn''t speak very confidently in front of these members of the God of War family.


    Not to mention that the main branch of the Fu family has fallen.


    Even in the heyday of the year, there was no way to compare it with the God of War family.


    Yang Teng did not understand the God of War family, but Fu Bo knew it very well.


    There used to be a powerful force with two great quasi-emperors, and because of conflicts with the War God family, there was a little friction.


    Later, the conflict escalated and the two forces went to war.


    As a result, the War God family came out and wiped out the opponent''s great power, and the two quasi-emperors were killed and wounded!


    In the age when the emperor was not out, two quasi-emperors died and the other wounded. Such a major event caused a sensation in most of the universe.


    The name of the God of War family immediately started, and many people were a little frightened when they mentioned the word God of War family.


    Finding a relatively quiet place, Fu Bo invited a few people to sit down and talk.


    This involves a big deal, which cannot be settled in one or two sentences.


    "Patriarch, dear elders, I don''t know how many medicines your Ares family needs and what price you are prepared to offer. Just follow the settlement method of the **** stone and talk about the price you are preparing." Fu Bo took the initiative to negotiate from the beginning.

 Chapter 1700: Speechless negotiation

    Chapter 1700 Silent Negotiations


    Fu Bo fully thought that there would be a seesaw-style bargaining.


    After all, the number of pills that the God of War family wants will not be too small, and the number is large enough, anyone will use this to lower the price.


    The battle skills of the God of War family are invincible. The special circumstances determine that the God of War family needs to consume a huge amount of Spirit Gathering Pills, and it is also safe to prepare more healing pills.


    As long as the Ares family can''t refine the pill by themselves, it will always be Yang Teng''s trading partner in the future.


    Fu Bo didn''t want to make a hammer sale. He wanted to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the God of War family, which would be more beneficial to Yang Teng.


    To maximize the benefits, give up some of the sacred stones and make up from other places, this is Fu Bo''s goal for this transaction.


    However, the negotiation process was beyond Fu Bo''s expectations.


    He asked the people of the God of War family to bid, how many medicines were needed, and what price could be given, and let the family of War God talk about their ideas.


    The patriarch of the God of War family said in a voice like a gong: "Old Fu, I don''t know how you set the price. After I said the price, don''t be angry."


    Fu Bo smiled slightly: "But it doesn''t matter, we negotiate in a friendly manner. I believe that we will eventually reach a price that is satisfactory to both parties."


    He said that, but there was some guilt in his heart. The patriarch of the God of War family said so, would he want to push the price of the medicine to a very low price?


    If that is the case, some losses must be recovered from other aspects.


    The patriarch of the God of War family smiled with embarrassment: "Old man, you also know how important these two medicines are to my God of War family. We definitely need a lot of medicines, so I won''t hide them."


    Fu Bo nodded slightly, "If it''s not for the quantity you need, I won''t talk to you, it''s just a price."


    "Understand, thank you first." The patriarch of the God of War clan always felt unable to open his mouth, and said to a family member beside him: "Elder, please tell me about the amount our family needs for these two medicines, and our The price you want to give."


    The great elder was also a little embarrassed, he always felt that the price given by the family was low.


    After purchasing such a magical pill, family members will no longer have to consider consuming aura when using the invincible golden body, or encountering a strong enemy and causing injury.


    These two miraculous pills are simply tailor-made for the God of War family.


    You can''t overemphasize how many sacred stones you give.


    But after all, there must be a reasonable price.


    And the family needs it for a long time, the price is too high, the family cannot afford it.


    In their line, all the high-level members of the God of War family are listed, which is enough to show the importance of this matter.


    The elder was somewhat twitched, "Old Fu, I can tell you, don''t be angry."


    Fu Bo felt a little depressed, so it seemed that the price given by the God of War family must be far lower than what he expected.


    It is not easy to succeed in this negotiation.


    Fu Bo thought to himself, in any case, he must reach an agreement with the God of War family and get enough benefits.


    It''s the first time to work for Yang Teng. If it fails, wouldn''t it be that Yang Teng''s expectations were undermined.


    "But it''s okay. Negotiations, there must be a negotiation process. I believe that in the end, we will be able to reach a satisfactory price acceptable to both you and me." Fu Bo said calmly.


    But my heart was full of disappointment.


    The change of expression on Fu Bo''s face fell in the eyes of several people from the God of War family, and they all felt chills.


    The elder said with embarrassment: "That''s it. We want to exchange these two medicines at the price of one million sacred stones. Old Fu, as you know, our family uses a lot. If the price is too high, Our family can''t afford it either. Of course, this is just a preliminary price. Everything is negotiable. Don''t be angry."


    As soon as the words of the great elder were uttered, the expression on Fu Bo''s face became extremely exciting.


    He was already prepared for the Ares family to lower the price.


    He could accept the low price offered by the God of War family.


    Then start negotiations, try to raise the price as much as possible, and recover some losses in other areas.


    In a word, the price can be concession, but we must have a good relationship with the God of War family to prepare for the future.


    But the price given by the elder made Fu Bo dumbfounded, and the expression on his face looked a little shocking.


    One pill, one million **** stones!


    Is this price high?


    Not high at all. According to Fu Bo, if there are only a few such pills, one will cost at least 100 million sacred stones.


    But if it is sold in bulk, it will be different. Fu Bo can accept it at such a price, and Yang Teng does not matter.


    A Spirit Gathering Pill or Injury Pill can be sold for the price of one million God Stones. Yang Teng felt that it was no different from grabbing a God Stone.


    As his cultivation level rises to the semi-sacred realm, the time required for refining these two kinds of pill is shorter, and the number of pill formed in each furnace is larger and the grade is higher.


    The cost is almost negligible. The elixir needed to refine these two kinds of pill is the lowest-priced elixir within the scope of the Void Realm.


    It can be said that Yang Teng can accept how many sacred stones one pill can be exchanged for, and it will not lose money anyway.


    Fu Bo was completely dumbfounded. The price was the price he had negotiated with Yang Teng for external sales!


    This price refers to the price of buying a bottle of pill.


    A bottle of one hundred pieces, a total price of one hundred million sacred stones, isn¡¯t one one worth one million sacred stones.


    This is the price for a small amount of purchase. The God of War family needs a huge amount. Fu Bo and Yang Teng discussed that they must lower the price appropriately.


    He never expected that the people of the God of War family would offer such a high price as soon as they spoke!


    Fu Bo''s thinking is a little messy, how can we talk about it!


    The highest price is directly given, there is no need to continue talking, just agree!


    He couldn''t figure out 10,000, but there are so many sacred stones in the God of War family?


    Seeing that Fu Bo didn''t speak, the people of the God of War family felt cold. It seemed that the price must be low, and Fu Bo was very dissatisfied.


    The elder said: "Old Fu, don''t be angry, let''s negotiate, since it is a negotiation, there must be room for maneuver."


    Fu Bo waved his hand, the price was already very good, and he still wanted to get some benefits in other ways, not to be too greedy, so as not to hurt each other''s cooperative relationship.


    Several members of the God of War family saw Fu Bo''s gestures, their expressions all changed.


    It seems that the price is too low, and Fu Bo is not satisfied.


    What can be done about this, Fu Bo is not satisfied, and there is a risk of failure of this transaction.


    Yang Teng could not sell the pill to the God of War family, or sell it to others.


    The monks from all over the universe have no shortage of divine stones, knowing that there is such a magical pill, they will rush to buy them like crazy.


    But the God of War family can''t help but buy them, they desperately want these two medicines more than anyone else.


    The significance of these two medicines to the God of War family is self-evident.


    If you can have a large number of these two medicines, the God of War family is not just a simple increase in strength, you can also consider teaching the Invincible Golden Body to children other than the core children.


    The reason why the God of War family did not pass on the Invincible Golden Body to more children was because of the hidden dangers of this kind of combat skill to the body.


    Needless to say about the consumption of aura, once the invincible golden body is used and the aura is exhausted, the consequences will be disastrous.


    There are also the bad consequences caused by the invincible golden body, just like the family member defeated by Yang Teng, if one is not careful, it will hurt the body, just like a broken weapon.


    It takes a long time to repair the body.


    Some people even fell in their cultivation realm due to injuries.


    Considering these factors, the God of War family controlled the Invincible Golden Body and only taught it to its core children.


    Once you have these two elixirs, they are completely different.


    The aura is used up, right? It doesn''t matter, a spiritual gathering pill will be used to ensure that the aura in the body is fully replenished.


    I''m afraid of injury, right? It doesn''t matter, if you take an injury pill, your body will recover immediately.


    Think about it, if every child in the family cultivated invincible golden body.


    That kind of scene is simply too beautiful to imagine.


    Thousands of humanoid weapons, shouting for a charge, who else can stop the advance of the God of War family!


    That is worthy of the title of God of War Family!


    Therefore, after the senior members of the God of War family have studied, no matter what the price is paid, they must also reach a cooperative relationship with Yang Teng and purchase the pill from Yang Teng for a long time.


    Some family members also raised objections, long-term purchases in large quantities, whether the family can afford the expenses.


    If it doesn''t work, catch that Yang Teng and let him refine the pill for the family for a long time.


    As soon as this proposal came out, this member was almost slapped to death by the patriarch.


    Do you dare to move the descendants of Emperor Tianhuang!


    This is simply looking for death!


    The Emperor Tianhuang knew that the God of War family had this mind, and he still had to blast the God of War family into scum.


    Regardless of what they call the War God family, they are still ants in front of the emperor.


    Therefore, the Ares family has placed itself in a very righteous position, that is, negotiating cooperative relations, and can only use negotiation methods to discuss matters, and must not have other thoughts.


    As soon as Fu Bo was about to speak, he said in his heart that there was nothing left to be dissatisfied with, and he would be embarrassed to mention other conditions any more.


    The patriarch of the God of War coughed, and said embarrassingly: "We also know that this price must be a bit low. You don''t need to say more, Lao Fu, let''s do it, we will double the price again! Then don''t say the price is high, right. It was Daoyou Yang who showed great compassion and took care of our God of War family."


    "We will remember this kindness in our hearts. Although we can''t take out more stones, we can compensate Daoyou Yang in other ways. If Daoyou Yang is useful to get the place for our God of War family, in a word, my God of War family will be the best. front."


    "Old Fu, I don''t know if Daoyou Yang can accept this kind of condition, but you have to give me something." People in the God of War family are all impatient.


    Fu Bo is speechless, what should or should not be said, you all said, what else can I say!


    The price was much higher than he had imagined. Needless to say, there were additional conditions. The God of War family proposed it.


    Is this still negotiation!

 Chapter 1701: Happy cooperation

    The first thousand and one chapters are happy cooperation


    Fu Bo was completely speechless and looked up at Yang Teng.


    He felt that his choice to cooperate with Yang Teng was the most correct choice in his life.


    Take a look at Yang Teng''s great handwork. As soon as he took a shot, the God of War family bowed his head, begging Yang Teng to sell the medicine of the God of War family, and there was no bargaining, and the God of War family took the initiative to raise the price without waiting for anything to say here.


    Where to find such a good thing.


    Moreover, the God of War family also promised that as long as Yang Teng needed it, the God of War family would dispatch the strongest force to serve Yang Teng at any time.


    Just this promise is more meaningful than many sacred stones.


    Fu Bo felt ashamed, and he felt that he was not fit to be Yang Teng''s partner.


    The God of War family is much stronger than him, and they are not placed in the position of partners, but in a lower position.


    What kind of power can he get, unless he uses the power that the family has always hidden in the dark.


    But what about it, Fu Bo himself dare not say that the hidden power of the family must be comparable to the God of War family.


    After contacting Yang Teng and discussing the cooperation, Fu Bo experienced a process of appreciating shock and shock. He now deeply reflects, thinks about himself, and thinks about how to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Now, he finally wants to understand that he should correct his mentality and position. He and Yang Teng can no longer cooperate now, and he does not have this qualification.


    He can''t give Yang Teng more help. The only thing he can do is to be by Yang Teng''s side, make suggestions for Yang Teng, and use his various connections to pave the way for Yang Teng''s growth.


    Although he does not admit that this is the relationship between the master and his subordinates, he has quietly changed to this aspect.


    Fu Bo''s loss of mind made everyone in the God of War family anxious.


    The elder eagerly said: "Old Fu, if you can''t make it, you must be accurate. It''s not a secret. This is the highest condition that my God of War family can get. If it doesn''t work, then our God of War family will have to Give up this cooperation."


    The patriarch also said: "Old Fu, you and Daoyou Yang told me that it is not that my God of War family is reluctant to bear the sacred stone. It is really that the amount of medicine my God of War family needs is too large. If the price increases, we really cannot accept it."


    Fu Bo''s heart moved. After such a long time, the God of War family did not say how many pills to buy.


    Looking at the posture of the God of War family, it seems that there should not be too few.


    Otherwise, the God of War family would not come so many people.


    However, since it is a negotiation, all conditions and matters must be clearly stated to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "Everyone, but I don''t know how many pills your War God family is going to buy this time."


    Fu Bo looked at everyone.


    Hearing Fu Bo''s question, the people of the God of War family breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps this meant that the negotiation was possible.


    The patriarch of the God of War family quickly said: "If we calculate one hundred bottles per bottle, we want to buy one hundred bottles of each kind of pill for the first time in the early stage."


    Fu Bo couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, rich in wealth!


    When the God of War family speaks, one hundred bottles of one kind of pill, two hundred bottles of two.


    According to the price given by the God of War family, the total price is 40 billion sacred stones!


    Not only the price has doubled, but the quantity has also doubled.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. I am in charge of the negotiations, but I dare not agree to it for Master Yang. Don''t worry, everyone, I will tell Master Yang whether this transaction can be concluded. In the end, Master Yang has the final say." Bo tried to calm himself down, not looking so excited.


    The people of the God of War family were waiting for the result, and no one noticed that Fu Bo was already very excited at this time, and even a little hard to control.


    Back to Yang Teng''s side, Fu Bo recounted the negotiation situation.


    Yang Teng was not too surprised when he heard it, but just smiled indifferently.


    I met the right person at the right time, and coupled with the magic of the two medicines, there were no other sellers in the universe except him.


    The urgency of the God of War family can be imagined.


    Given such a price, Yang Teng was not surprised.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were completely dumbfounded.


    As the domain masters of a domain, they certainly do not lack **** stones.


    But no one can be like Yang Teng. A random sale is worth tens of billions of sacred stones, and the buyer is still crying and shouting to the door.


    "Star Master Yang, this time you should go over and talk to the people of the God of War family in person, it can show our sincerity." Fu Bo suggested.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Well then, I''ll go meet the people of the God of War family."


    When he came here, Yang Teng greeted the people of the God of War family again, "Everyone, Senior Fu has already told me about the negotiations just now. I feel the sincerity of the God of War family."


    Everyone in the God of War family breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng could say that this deal should be done.


    "Compared with trading, I value the friendship with the God of War family more. It stands to reason that I will not trade the price you give. But considering that the quantity required by your God of War family is indeed not small, and you really want it. Cooperate with me. I thought about it and decided to cooperate with your Ares family." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Star Master Yang, my God of War family will never forget this friendship of Master Yang." The people of the God of War family all relaxed, and the patriarch thanked Yang Teng again and again.


    Yang Teng said: "Whenever you want to start trading, you can find Fu Bo at any time. I have no problem here. You can take out the medicine at any time."


    "We don''t have any problems here. When we came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm this time, we were well prepared and brought enough divine stones." If the pill is not available for one day, the people of the God of War family will not be at ease. It is best to trade as soon as possible.


    "Star Master Yang, your friendship with the God of War family will always be remembered by the God of War family. If it is useful to get my God of War family in the future, just ask, this is the token of our family, please keep it.¡± The chief of the God of War family solemnly He gave Yang Teng a token.


    In the future, with this token, whether Yang Teng personally goes there, he can mobilize people from the God of War family.


    Yang Teng put the token away, and maybe it will be used by the God of War family. This token must never be lost.


    "Master Yang, since both of us agree with this transaction method, let''s start the transaction now." said the elder of the God of War family.


    From this it can also be seen that the God of War family is eager for the two medicines, and they are not at ease when they can''t get them.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Also, after the transaction is over, I will sell the remaining pills at this genius rally."


    The elder of the God of War family asked more, "But I don''t know at what price Yang Xingzhu is going to sell the pill."


    There must be such a question.


    Yang Teng''s expression was very natural, and he stretched out five fingers, "It won''t be less than this number. I find it troublesome, and it is impossible to sell two pieces separately. The minimum purchase amount is one bottle each time."


    The people of the God of War clan sucked in air-conditioning. They didn''t expect that Yang Teng set the price of the two medicines so high, which was more than twice their purchase price.


    Everyone praised Yang Teng as the best friend of the God of War family. No matter what happens to Yang Teng in the future, the God of War family will do their best to contribute to Yang Teng and give back to Yang Teng''s love.


    The transaction between the two parties went smoothly, and Yang Teng handed over two hundred bottles of medicine to the God of War family.


    It was verified that there was no problem with these medicine pills, and the God of War family readily fulfilled 40 billion **** stones.


    Both parties were very satisfied, and the patriarch of the God of War family proposed to go to the restaurant to celebrate the conclusion of this cooperative transaction.


    Yang Teng was also very happy. He could purchase all kinds of materials again after he got the tens of billions of sacred stones, without thinking about saving money.


    "Well, I''ll go around and buy back some fancy things, so as not to be preempted by others. I will celebrate with you later." Those things that are already optimistic, if they cannot be included in the bag, If someone else bought it, it would be too regrettable. Yang Teng didn''t want to make such a mistake.


    "Lord Yang, please, we are waiting for you." The patriarch of the God of War family is in a good mood. After this transaction is concluded, it will have an immeasurable effect on the strength of the God of War family.


    When he thinks of this, his heart is full of joy.


    Yang Teng started purchasing frantically again, Fu Bo said nothing, and followed Yang Teng honestly. After Yang Teng fancyed a piece of material, he was in charge of bargaining.


    Even if he had so many sacred stones, Fu Bo still felt that he couldn''t waste it. Every sacred stone must be used in the right place.


    A few days later, Yang Teng stopped purchasing frantically.


    In the past few days, he passed the domain gate and walked around every corner of the continent, buying all the good things.


    The consequence of his frantic purchase was not only that the number of sacred stones was greatly reduced, but also caused a serious consequence. The materials placed on this continent for trading can be called high quality and cheap, and good things that can be called rare treasures. Yang Teng swept away.


    The remaining materials are either high in price and low in value, or they are not of much value, and the grade is not very high.


    After this, many monks who came to this continent to look for refining materials, after purchasing refining materials, were surprised to find that the materials they had purchased were not very good.


    Some are of low value, and some are of insufficient grade.


    In a word, the good things were bought by Yang Teng first, and they could only choose the remaining materials that Yang Teng chose.


    At that time, many people couldn''t figure out why the refining materials displayed at this genius rally were so poor. This is a good thing that has gathered the entire universe. It shouldn''t be the case.


    Later, someone wanted to understand that before them, Yang Teng must have been purchasing wildly and had bought all the good things!


    When more people figured this out, Yang Teng''s crazy behavior became even more miraculous.


    Some people say that Yang Teng doesn''t even look at the materials, just buying and buying crazy.


    Some people also said that Yang Teng had no time to search everywhere on his own, and sent many people to scattered all over this continent, sweeping away all the good things.


    Anyway, the more it spreads, the more mysterious it has made Yang Teng''s crazy purchasing this time more mysterious.

 Chapter 1702: Prodigy

    The first thousand and two chapters are born


    After the meeting with the God of War family, both parties were very satisfied with this cooperation. The people of the God of War family escorted the two medicines back to the family location.


    Yang Teng handed Fu Bo the task of selling the pill.


    Yang Teng set a minimum price for Fu Bo, and the price of each bottle of pill should not be less than 500 million sacred stones.


    Exclusive sales, good things for the entire universe, so profitable!


    Yang Teng told Fu Bo, unlimited supply, no matter how many sacred stones someone bought, all agreed.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Yang Teng wanted to make a fortune and accumulate enough wealth.


    I am afraid it will not be easy to think about such a good thing in the future. He has to earn enough wealth at one time to support his own power.


    Fu Bo will not miss such a great opportunity to earn as much wealth as possible.


    Yang Teng is preparing to refine the long sword.


    The purpose of his purchase of various materials is to refine an exclusive long knife, it is impossible for other things to delay business.


    Fu Bo was quite familiar with the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and immediately found a very good place for Yang Teng.


    Countless genius gatherings have been held, and the Ten Thousand Gods Realm has already been very professional in all aspects.


    As long as you can think of what you can need, the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is prepared, and you only need to pay a certain amount of sacred stone as the price, and it is not difficult to find a refining room.


    Of course, if you are looking for a pill refining room, then I am sorry, let alone the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, there is no pill refining room in other places.


    After negotiating the price and paying the fee, within the next month, this refining room will belong to Yang Teng.


    Fu Bo was busy selling pills, and Yang Teng asked Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian to help him protect the law.


    The two domain masters were just idle anyway, going around the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, it would be more interesting to stay by Yang Teng to watch the excitement.


    No matter where Yang Teng goes, there will be wonderful things happening, and where can there be more wonderful things than Yang Teng''s side.


    You don''t need four pets to protect him. Yang Teng told the four guys that they can go around in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, but they must strictly restrain themselves and not cause trouble.


    Of course, if someone dares to bully the four of them, don¡¯t be polite, don¡¯t embarrass the owner!


    Entering the refining room, Yang Teng took out the various refining materials that had already been selected.


    It''s also a coincidence that in order to refine this long knife, he selected 36 materials before and after, among which the profound iron essence was used as the main material and the other 35 materials were supplemented.


    The first is to concoct various materials.


    Some need to uncover the layers of coats wrapped around the outside to expose the materials inside.


    Some need to refining or concoct the materials first, otherwise it will be more troublesome during the formal refining.


    Two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, also came to the refining room and looked at Yang Teng''s boring process of concocting. They found it very interesting. After all, they had never seen refining before and felt that every process was very fresh.


    Yang Teng''s method of concocting each material is different, and it doesn''t make people feel bored.


    After three days of hard work, Yang Teng prepared all the materials.


    The next step is the process of refining materials.


    Thirty-five kinds of materials were put into the refining furnace, Yang Teng''s spiritual energy was transformed into spiritual fire, and the thirty-five kinds of materials were refining.


    The profound iron essence does not need to be refined. After hundreds of millions of years of tempering in the great universe, there is no impurities in it, and it is purer than the profound iron essence after Yang Teng''s purification.


    As the green smoke curled up, various materials in the refining furnace began to be refined, and impurities were discharged little by little.


    Yang Teng is not impatient or impatient, and has a calm mind. He always controls the change of every material property in the refining furnace through his spiritual sense.


    Unconsciously, Yang Teng entered a mysterious realm.


    Although this kind of realm is not as strong as the last time I felt the power of the Great Realm, let alone as powerful, it is not a realm that ordinary people can pursue.


    At this moment, Yang Teng seemed to be integrated with the refining furnace, he was part of the refining furnace, and the refining furnace was also part of him.


    The various materials in the refining furnace are the same as the spiritual energy and blood in his body, and he is using cultivation methods to refine these materials.


    Entry! Yang Teng''s state at the moment perfectly interprets the state of entry.


    Entering a realm, feeling a brand-new power, and using a brand-new method is entry.


    No matter what you do, you can enter the realm of entry, and there will be unexpected results.


    Yang Teng had already entered the state of immigration at this time.


    To enter this mysterious realm, you don''t need to use divine consciousness, you can feel the changes of the refining furnace anytime and anywhere, and feel the changes of every material.


    The heart moves as long as Yang Teng thinks about it, the refining speed of a certain material will increase.


    He can control the refining speed of thirty-five kinds of refining materials at the same time, without being affected by each other.


    Control 35 different speeds to ensure that the refining speed of each material can be maintained at the same speed, so that each other''s progress is exactly the same.


    Only in this way can the impurities in the material be refined at the same time, and the fusion will start immediately after the impurities are refined.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian admired Yang Teng''s concentration.


    Such a thing that consumed spiritual energy and patience, Yang Teng did not have any fatigue and impatience, and devoted himself to it.


    A few days later, the first step of purification and refining was completed, and all the impurities contained in the 35 materials were removed.


    Yang Teng slapped the mixing furnace with his palm, and the lid flew three feet high.


    Immediately take out the profound iron essence, the calcite knife stroked the film that protects the profound iron essence, pinched one side, and shook his hand.


    As the colorful rays of light skyrocketed, the essence of profound iron flew into the refining furnace.


    "Ding!" The lid of the mixing furnace was closed immediately.


    The whole process went smoothly, and Yang Teng immediately entered the second step of the integration process.


    This process is very simple to say, just like alchemy, the refined materials are merged together, and the attributes of each other are merged with each other. According to the attributes required by the refiner, one attribute can be used as much as possible to achieve integration with each other. They will not interfere with each other.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it.


    In the process of blending the essence of materials, the craftsman will often involuntarily adjust according to his own preferences, highlighting certain attributes and weakening other attributes.


    This is also inevitable.


    Therefore, monks often cannot find weapons that are more suitable for them, so they can only get as close as possible to this aspect.


    Yang Teng is different. What kind of long knife does he need and which attributes should be highlighted to make the attributes of the long knife stronger. He knows that when selecting materials, he will deliberately choose this aspect.


    In the process of refining, it is especially prominent in this aspect.


    There are only two combat techniques used by Yang Teng''s long sword, one is his own creation of a knife, and the other is the Tianhuang 13 swords inherited from the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    These two combat skills are both mighty ways.


    Therefore, when refining the long sword, Yang Teng also focused on this aspect, highlighting the power of the long sword, rather than the feminine way.


    The attributes of a long knife can be in line with the monk''s own temperament and the style of combat skills used by the monk. It will be more powerful and make the power of combat skills better.


    The essence of the materials in the refining furnace slowly merged, and with Yang Teng''s thought control, the properties of each material were perfectly displayed.


    A few days later, all the materials were fused together, and Yang Teng began the warming process.


    This is the first time he has refined weapons for himself, and every process is extremely detailed. Yang Teng has never been so focused.


    The process of warming and nurturing is calm, that is, all attributes are stabilized. After the long knife is formed, the attributes will no longer change.


    In another few days, the essence of the fusion material was completely stable.


    The last is the forming process of the long knife.


    This process is also very important.


    Yang Teng released his divine consciousness to the strongest, turning it into a big hand, pinching the essence of the fused material in the mixing furnace.


    First, it shows a long strip, and then pinches out the general shape of the blade and handle.


    The next step is to carefully complete every detail.


    The general shape of the long sword is similar to that of the Tianhuang sword but not exactly the same.


    Yang Teng absorbed the ingenious design of Tianhuangdao, while at the same time there were details that changed according to his own characteristics.


    After meticulously forging days and nights, he finally achieved the perfect long knife image in Yang Teng''s mind.


    "Open!" His hands suddenly slapped the mixer.


    The lid flew high.


    "Ding!" The refining furnace made a crisp sound.


    "Ang!" There was a long roar from the furnace.


    I saw two looming long dragons hovering above the refining furnace, circling and screaming around the refining furnace.


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were surprised. Such miracles only exist in legends, but they did not expect to see them with their own eyes today!


    A drop of blood flew to the top of the refining furnace and turned into a faint blood mist. The two looming dragons were covered with blood mist, and then disappeared above the refining furnace with a long cry, and was completely absorbed by the long knife in the refining furnace.


    "The knife is coming!"


    Yang Teng shouted violently, and the refining furnace made bursts of crisp sound.


    In an instant, the ray of light penetrated the refining chamber straight into the sky.


    A ten thousand zhang ray of light shone on this continent, and all the continents of the entire Pantheon Realm saw this light.


    It has been a month since Yang Teng''s various crazy and magical actions in the mainland that traded materials.


    This month, the most talked about name is Yang Teng.


    Any monk in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm would hear people mention Yang Teng countless times.


    Mention Yang Teng''s various magical performances.


    One month later, the heat brought by Yang Teng''s magical performance dropped slightly.


    After all, this is a gathering of peerless geniuses in the entire universe, gathering all the geniuses in the universe, and many people will do some shocking things.


    When Yang Teng disappeared from everyone''s sight, everyone began to turn their eyes to other people.


    The skylight of this continent once again attracted the attention of countless people.


    "This is the radiance that the magic soldier was born with!"


    "Who is it! That master refiner made such a magic weapon!"


    "So awesome! Such a magic weapon, the lowest achievement in the future is also a quasi-imperial weapon, if the master can advance to the emperor, this magic weapon will definitely be an imperial weapon!"

 Chapter 1703: Void Knife

    Chapter 1703: Void Knife


    A ray of light soared into the sky, rendering the entire continent murderous.


    Long chants spread to every corner of the mainland.


    At this moment, countless weapons trembled, as if the monk was facing the feeling of the great emperor, he could only kneel down and worship, and could not raise the heart of confrontation at all.


    Many more weapons that can be called the weapon of the magic weapon screamed, as if they were going to fight this murderous aura. With a sound, I don''t know how many weapons of the magic weapon came out of this continent.


    "Ang! Aung!" The voice of Long Yin sounded again, containing endless pressure and powerful force.


    "Crotch!" A sword broke and was abruptly crushed by the powerful dragon''s roar.


    In the sky, the earth-shattering murderous aura turned into thousands of rays of light, blasting to many places.


    There was a jingle from all over the mainland.


    Some of the magic weapons that came out of the sheath were severely damaged, some were broken, and some were dingy and returned to their masters, quickly put away the murderous intent of confrontation, and escaped.


    Just such a breath, I don''t know how many magic weapons were damaged, and how many monks were heartbroken.


    It is not easy to get a magic weapon, but today I was damaged by an unknown treasure, which is really a heavy loss.


    Almost at the same time, all the monks took good care of their weapons and made sure not to confront that magic weapon.


    The invincible soldier is born, and any soldier must avoid its edge!


    "Good knife! Peerless knife!" Although Yun Bufan didn''t use a knife, he could see the goodness of this long knife.


    The sharp blade that exudes the cold rays of the forest, the handle of the knife that fits together, the kind of king''s aura comes out.


    The handles of the two dragons hovered upwards from bottom to top, the mouths of the dragons just opened, and the two mouths of the two dragons were closed at the position where the handle and the blade were combined to form a handguard.


    This is the biggest difference between this long sword and Tianhuangdao.


    Then the handle is slightly longer, which is more suitable for two-handed holding.


    As Yang Teng¡¯s spiritual energy was instilled into the long knife, under his deliberate guidance, the long knife continued to flash with colorful rays of light, each of which appeared alternately, and after the last seven rays of light were all revealed, a colorful blade was formed on the front end of the long knife. .


    Compared with the Tianhuangdao, this long sword is still domineering but has a more dazzling feeling.


    This is related to the materials used for refining the long sword. The properties of the various refining materials are perfectly displayed by Yang Teng. This dazzling effect is also the reason Yang Teng deliberately retained.


    "Good knife!" Qiu Yitian felt the goodness of this long knife when the sword was soaring into the sky.


    This long knife certainly does not have the realm of the imperial weapon, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It is accompanied by Yang Teng, and as Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation base increases, the quality of the long sword is gradually raised. This kind of steady process of raising the realm is better than directly owning an imperial weapon. better.


    More able to have the feeling of blood connection with the magic weapon.


    The long knife lay across the forge furnace.


    "The knife is coming!" Yang Teng let out a long roar, and the long knife flew into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Holding the long knife in both hands, the feeling of blood connection immediately appeared in my heart.


    As if this were part of his arm, every inch of the long knife felt so familiar.


    At this point, the knife is successful.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian congratulated Yang Teng and congratulated him on having his own exclusive weapon.


    "This knife has a name." Yun Bufan asked.


    "I named this knife Void!" As Yang Teng''s spiritual energy was input into the long knife, two vigorous and powerful characters appeared on the handle of the knife: Void!


    Yun Bufan didn''t understand why Yang Teng took such a name.


    Generally speaking, the name of an exclusive weapon has a very direct relationship with its owner.


    For example, the long sword of Emperor Tianhuang is called Tianhuangdao.


    Yinyue Zhundi was born in the Yinyue Continent, and the quasi-imperial weapons he gave him were also named Yinyue Arrow and Yinyue Bow.


    If Yang Teng considers his birthplace, he can call this long sword Tianwu or Tianxu.


    Of course, this is not necessarily the name.


    "This long sword is named Void, and it has two meanings. One is the endless void, I cut it by myself!" Yang Teng said.


    Domineering! Endless Void was slashed with a single knife, what kind of mind and domineering, what kind of realm this person can have.


    The ancient emperor is just so heroic.


    "The second meaning is that the void contains all things. The materials used to make this long knife come from all parts of the void. In the future, this long knife will be famous in the endless void, and the end of the void will also spread the reputation of the void knife."


    "Good!" Yun Bufan applauded, clapping his hands.


    He admired Yang Teng''s fighting spirit most.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out."


    Pushing the door of the refining room had already alarmed many people, standing outside the refining room waiting, all wanting to see this magic weapon that turned out to be the first time.


    Fu Bo was so excited, he knew that Yang Teng must succeed in refining the long sword.


    In this refining room, no one else, only Yang Teng was refining the long sword.


    Just now there was such a vision of heaven and earth, except for Yang Teng''s success in refining the long sword, it is impossible for any other magic weapon to be born.


    Before that, Fu Bo was somewhat worried. Although he had seen Yang Teng¡¯s magical performance time and time again, he didn¡¯t know much about Yang Teng¡¯s refining skills. .


    When the first ray of light rushed into the sky, Fu Bo knew immediately that Yang Teng had succeeded.


    Not just success, but an unprecedented success.


    A refiner with only a semi-sacred realm in cultivation can refine this sample-level long knife, who would dare to think!


    Fu Bo was overwhelmed with excitement. He strengthened his conviction and will always follow Yang Teng in this life, and is no longer a collaborator. Even if he becomes a subordinate of Yang Teng, he has no regrets or regrets.


    Being able to follow such a great person, especially if he followed Yang Teng before this great person has grown up, will surely be a hero in the future.


    Fu Bo already wanted to see the day when the main branch of the Fu family would rise.


    He believes that although Yang Teng''s cultivation is only a semi-sacred realm, this time the emperor road opens, and it must be Yang Teng who stands on the highest peak!


    "Congratulations to Lord Yang Xing for the first time!" Fu Bo was sincerely happy for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Thanks to Senior Fu for helping me choose various refining materials. If I don''t collect these refining materials, I just have great talents, and it is impossible to refine this long knife."


    "Star Master Yang, such a weapon of the gods, the birth accompanied by a vision, can I wait and see." The monks who came after hearing the news wanted to take a good look at this long sword.


    "Why not!" Yang Teng casually tossed, the Void Knife crossed everyone''s heads.


    The rise in the wind instantly turns into a ten-foot-long giant sword, and every detail is shown more carefully.


    Inspired by Yang Teng''s aura, the two giant dragons came alive, as if they would leave the long sword and hover into the void at any time.


    The seven-colored rays of light showed off one by one, and finally formed a colorful blade at the front end of the blade, which was truly dazzling.


    Every monk who saw the Void Knife couldn''t help but like this long knife.


    "Good knife! This is the real weapon of the magic weapon!" The praise was endless.


    Yang Teng put away his long sword, "Thank you, everyone, I have been refining the tool for many days, and I feel a little tired. Let me rest for a while. The day will be long. I will talk more about it when I have time."


    He refined the Void Knife, but it was not for these people to watch, it was a killing knife.


    Shenbing was born, he used a drop of refined blood pressure to control the murderous intent of Void Knife, but this was only a stopgap measure.


    It is not only to let the divine soldiers recognize the master, but also to suppress the violent murderous aura in the void knife.


    But it was just suppression, the amount of violent violence contained in the long sword was still there.


    These people are not his enemies, and he doesn''t want to hurt them.


    If it hadn''t been for the burst of sword energy that broke countless weapons, Yang Teng would not be able to suppress the amount of violent violence in the void sword, these people would definitely be injured by the power of the void sword.


    So he dared not show the long knife for a long time.


    Everyone expressed their understanding. After congratulating Yang Teng, please ask Yang Teng to rest.


    No one wants to offend Yang Teng.


    This has nothing to do with Yang Teng''s Master Tianhuang Great, but the respect that Yang Teng exchanged for his own strength.


    A great alchemist can come up with such a magical pill, which is enough to be sought after by countless powerful forces.


    A great appraiser can make countless people go crazy.


    It is even more amazing that a great refiner can refine such a magic weapon.


    Who dares to say that Yang Teng will not be able to find it in the future, especially those who are truly strong and powerful, who understand Yang Teng''s current status and value.


    When Yang Teng showed any ability, he would exchange for endless sacred stones and resources.


    Who dares to offend Yang Teng, he can use these abilities to turn his hands for the clouds and hands for the rain, and he can cause a big force to suffer severe damage.


    Dare to offend Yang Teng, unless Yang Teng is completely killed with a fatal blow, as long as he is left with a chance to comeback, then wait for the disaster to come.


    I believe there are countless great forces willing to help Yang Teng!


    From this moment on, Yang Teng has been accepted by more people and recognized his status.


    Although this is not an admission of combat strength, it is more acceptable than combat strength.


    Auxiliary professions are often the most popular professions, after all, almost every monk can use these.


    Fu Bo has already arranged a place for Yang Teng to rest.


    This is what Fu Bo has to do every day, take care of everything for Yang Teng, Yang Teng only needs to show off his own style.


    With the birth of the Void Knife, Yang Teng''s name once again spread throughout the entire Pantheon.


    The birth of the **** soldier, accompanied by the heaven and earth vision, it is difficult not to be noticed.


    And the identity of Yang Teng Refining Master also spread.


    Countless people were amazed.


    Those peerless geniuses are only outstanding in terms of combat effectiveness, showing superior talent and potential in all major regions.


    As for Yang Teng, not only was his fighting power amazing, he was also much better than ordinary people in many aspects.


    Almost everything a monk can relate to, Yang Teng is a master-level figure in this respect.


    With a deeper understanding of Yang Teng, the craze that has just receded once again swept across the entire Pantheon.


    Those geniuses who had only achieved small achievements in a certain area, before they had time to be complacent, were immediately overshadowed by Yang Teng''s limelight.


    Countless people cried out with grief, why is this!


    Why were they born in this era, and finally caught up with Dilu Kai, but they just met the monster Yang Teng!


    Does he really want to become a peerless genius who suppresses a generation of geniuses!

 Chapter 1704: Crazy decision

    Chapter 1704 Crazy Decision


    In order to become famous at the genius rally, peerless geniuses from all over the universe usually choose a challenge.


    Geniuses who are not well-known challenge those who are well-known. As long as they can defeat their opponents, they will naturally become famous.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to be successful, and there are also many people who have added a record to the fame of geniuses.


    Smaller famous geniuses challenge the bigger ones.


    Those geniuses who have already become famous challenge each other.


    Everything is for greater fame.


    Only by gaining greater fame can it attract more attention and gain more benefits.


    But the facts are cruel. Since it is a challenge, it is bound to be a winner.


    The victor will gain both fame and fortune, while the loser will be bleak, the lighter will leave the field injured, and the heavy will even lose their lives in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    This is the consequence of pursuing fame and fortune. There is nothing in the world that you can gain without paying.


    Sometimes it''s hard to defeat a strong enemy, and just after gaining a reputation, it attracts more attention, and it will immediately be attracted by other people''s better results.


    It''s hard to be a little famous every time.


    This time the gathering of geniuses is even more difficult.


    Yang Teng did not play his cards according to common sense. He came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm and only played three games. One was the unknown Feng Tianxing, one was the descendant of the God of War family, and the other was Songfeng.


    In fact, these three victories can only bring little attention to Yang Teng.


    Can not achieve the purpose of making a name for themselves in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius gathering.


    No one thought that Yang Teng used an alternative way to become famous, covering the limelight of all geniuses at once.


    In the days when Yang Teng was refining long swords, all the geniuses madly challenged others, taking advantage of the time when Yang Teng was not showing up, to become famous as soon as possible.


    Some people have just gained some fame and are preparing to take advantage of the victory to gain greater fame.


    But never thought, Yang Teng immediately refined another magic weapon.


    The entire Pantheon Realm was a sensation.


    Yang Teng¡¯s fame instantly overwhelmed everyone, even the most optimistic Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao, who could only succumb to Yang Teng, and was immediately overwhelmed by Yang Teng¡¯s fame!


    Some of the younger geniuses are desperate and curse Yang Teng every day.


    This hateful guy is actually famous in this way, which is too shameless!


    And no one can challenge this way of becoming famous.


    Looking at all the geniuses who participated in the genius gathering, I couldn''t find a genius who could refine alchemy or appraisal.


    And Yang Teng in these three aspects, any one can be called a master level.


    It''s totally incomparable.


    Since the Void Knife was refined, the most talked about name in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain was Yang Teng, and the name next to Yang Teng was Void Knife!


    Those monks who had seen the Void Knife up close said that this was the most beautiful weapon they had ever seen.


    As the Void Knife was gradually spread, some different statements began to appear. The long knife made by Yang Teng was flashy and brilliant, but what was the use of it was just a useless method.


    Differentiating the quality of a long knife is not just the bright color of the blade or the good one.


    Many people accept such remarks.


    Fu Bo heard a lot of talk about this.


    He believes that this is someone deliberately discrediting Yang Teng, just to discredit Yang Teng and make his reputation drop.


    Fu Bo used personal connections to redeem this statement, but unexpectedly this statement is increasingly accepted.


    "Master Yang, I have done everything I can do, but I still can''t change this situation because I am not capable enough." Fu Bo finally had to report this situation to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Isn''t it just some words that slander me? It''s not a big deal. For so many years, the voice of questioning me has not been cut off. No matter where I go, there will be many people who hold their noses and eyes erect. I want to find some shortcomings in me and want to criticize me. I''m used to it. If no one says that, I''m not used to it."


    "Master Yang has a good attitude! No wonder you can continue to achieve success. Don''t pay attention to the external statements, sooner or later they will prove that what they said is wrong, just to discredit you." Fu Bo appreciated Yang Teng''s attitude and advised Yang Teng Don''t mind, ignore these words.


    "No!" Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Fu Bo, "Since some people question and some want to discredit me, how can I let them get what they want!"


    Fu Bo looked at Yang Teng anxiously. Through these days of contact, Fu Bo also had a certain understanding of Yang Teng. As soon as he saw Yang Teng¡¯s expression, he knew that Yang Teng would definitely not give up, and would do something big. !


    "If I can''t prove the Void Knife, doubts will spread throughout the universe. I am afraid it will take more effort to reverse this situation in the future. Why should I look at them to discredit me, I dare not fight back!" It''s not Yang Teng''s character. If you have hatred, you don''t stay overnight. This is Yang Teng''s favorite rhythm.


    "Master Yang, what do you want to do, I will arrange it." Fu Bo knew that he could not stop Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    He can only prepare in advance and don''t be caught off guard by Yang Teng''s unpretentious way of doing things.


    "Go to the Continent of Genius! To accept the challenge of other geniuses, I will use my record to prove myself to prove the Void Knife! In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies will disappear." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Is it early?" Fu Bo disapproved that Yang Teng would go to the genius continent now to accept the challenge of the geniuses.


    It was too early for the end of the genius rally, and now I began to accept the challenge of the geniuses. I don''t know how many geniuses will challenge Yang Teng next.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng is the most famous genius at the genius rally, and his every move has attracted much attention.


    I don''t know how many people want to defeat Yang Teng and gain more fame in Yang Teng.


    What Fu Bo meant was that Yang Teng waited first, and could choose to ignore it, or make some movement in other areas to get more attention.


    Being questioned is not necessarily a bad thing, at least it can make people talk about him all the time and will not be forgotten.


    Yang Teng''s decision caught Fu Bo by surprise, and he was completely unprepared for this.


    "It''s okay, no matter how many opponents come, as long as I defeat them one by one, isn''t it all right?" Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Master Yang Xing, don''t be careless!" Fu Bo was taken aback, not just for fun.


    Too many opponents, tired can also exhaust Yang Teng.


    "Otherwise, I accept the challenge once a day. If I lose, naturally there will be nothing to say, and no one will challenge me. If I can continue to win, it will continue until the end of the genius rally to see how much The opponent who is overpowered is defeated by me."


    Yang Teng smiled: "If no one dares to challenge me, I will take the initiative to challenge Fu Ziyue, Pu Yantao and others."


    "Master Yang, you have some certainty to keep winning." Fu Bo asked.


    Through the previous three battles, Fu Bo knew a little bit about Yang Teng, but he was not comprehensive enough. He could not evaluate Yang Teng an accurate combat effectiveness.


    Yun Bufan patted Fu Bo on the shoulder, "Actually, there is no need to consider the outcome of the matter. You only need to plan carefully, and you can''t let those who are not famous and want to use Yang Teng''s superiors to mix into the ranks of challengers. It¡¯s good to be in the middle, and it¡¯s best to arrange for Yang Teng a famous and powerful opponent."


    "But..." Fu Bo still wanted to speak.


    He was interrupted by Yun Bufan, "Nothing. Yang Teng came to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain on this trip. One is to gain fame and gain more attention and support. Another idea is to use these peerless geniuses as a sharpening stone to hone. His strength."


    "Only by constantly challenging the stronger can he grow faster." Yun Bufan said earnestly: "Yang Teng''s ultimate goal must be that realm. The Emperor Road has been opened, but his cultivation is only a semi-sacred realm. Above. There are also the realm of saints, ancient saints, the realm of saint kings and the realm of quasi-emperors."


    Needless to say, Fu Bo already understood.


    The above several realms are even more difficult to improve the cultivation level, and every time a cultivation level is raised, it is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Even a peerless genius who advances to an ancient saint from the realm of saints will not be able to do it within a thousand years.


    The realm above the ancient saints is even more difficult to improve.


    If you want to hit the highest level, the time required for accumulation is at least tens of thousands of years.


    This is a conservative estimate of the number of years.


    But Dilu will not open tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, the ten emperors handed down the decree, and the emperor road opened for five thousand years!


    In these five thousand years, no one can achieve the position of emperor, and the emperor road will be closed.


    If someone achieves the position of emperor, this has nothing to do with Yang Teng, he can''t even want to attack the position of emperor again.


    If Dilu was closed, it would have nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the time left for Yang Teng was less than five thousand years. He had to soar from the semi-sacred realm to the great emperor realm.


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible.


    Fu Bo believed that Yang Teng could become the emperor before, but thinking about it now, he found that this was absolutely impossible.


    The disappointment hit Fu Bo.


    He was not reconciled that Yang Teng could only become the realm of quasi-emperor, and was firmly suppressed by the new generation of emperors.


    Yang Teng''s talent and potential are absolutely qualified to attack the position of the emperor.


    Why is there only five thousand years, and why!


    This is not fair!


    "The time left for him is at most five thousand years, so he must grow quickly. I hope that after this genius gathering, he can stabilize the realm of saints, and it is best to upgrade to the peak state of the realm of saints, and have the ability to impact the realm of ancient saints. Qualifications." This is the goal Yun Bufan has set for Yang Teng.


    Is it possible? In less than a year, his cultivation has been raised to such a realm?


    Fu Bo smiled bitterly, this is not the realm of body tempering stage, it can raise two realms of cultivation at once.


    It is a fantasy.


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Yang Teng was full of confidence, "I have created countless miracles, and I don''t care about one or two more. If you want me to remember me everywhere in the universe, you must do something amazing, just accept it. The challenge begins!"

 Chapter 1705: Unlucky week

    Chapter 1705 Unlucky Week


    Fu Bo couldn''t refute Yang Teng, and couldn''t find anything to refute, so he had to follow Yang Teng''s statement.


    Prepare everything immediately and set off for the genius continent.


    Yang Teng was also considering these days, he felt it was time to go to the genius continent to try his skills.


    When he came to the genius continent through the domain gate, Yang Teng found that there were obviously more people than other continents, and the proportion of young people was higher.


    Just like on the continent where you met Fu Bo, there are also people who want to invest in geniuses, waiting near the domain gate, seeing a young man coming over, observing the young man, and then determining whether to invest in it. investment.


    As soon as Yang Teng appeared, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    Someone recognized him as Yang Teng, who was recently famous, "Look, that young man is Yang Teng!"


    "He is Yang Teng. He has gained fame recently. I thought Yang Teng had three heads and six arms. He turned out to be just an ordinary person. I didn''t see anything extraordinary." Some people felt unconvinced, no matter from which aspect, Can''t see where Yang Teng is better than others.


    "Haha, if you use this kind of mentality, then you really don''t know what the appearance of gold and jade can mean. The people of the God of War family look strange, right? Yang Teng defeated the descendants of the God of War family in the first battle. "Someone also used Yang Teng''s first battle to say something.


    "It''s really not an ordinary person. The old man''s eyes are always accurate, and the second son will become a great weapon in the future." A fairy-style old man, twisting his beard, said very cleverly.


    "Lao Zhou, aren''t you nonsense? It''s up to you to see. Everyone can see that Yang Teng will become a great weapon in the future." The person next to him unceremoniously exposed Lao Zhou, "The genius rally began to now, you Many people are optimistic about it. As a result, half of the people who are optimistic about you left the Pantheon Realm in a desperate way. Don''t play tricks here. No one believes you."


    Old Monday stared at him, "What do you know, the old man has used his life learning to analyze Yang Teng in all aspects, and then came to a conclusion. How can you wait for ordinary people to understand! Yang Teng is a generation of strong men worthy of assistance! "


    "Just blow it up, can Yang Teng look at you?" The person next to him hit Lao Zhou severely.


    "You wait for me, I will prove it to you!" Lao Zhou came stubbornly and strode towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng already felt the enthusiasm here. Every monk looked at him like a **** person looking at a beautiful woman without clothes, wishing to see through his flesh and blood and see what structure he was.


    "Let''s find a place to live first, I will let the wind go, and begin to accept the challenge tomorrow." Fu Bo said.


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement.


    As he was talking, only one person strode towards him.


    Fu Bo stepped forward and stood in front of Yang Teng, "This fellow Daoist, what can you do?"


    Fu Bo knew that as long as Yang Teng appeared, countless attention would immediately be drawn, and someone would soon challenge Yang Teng.


    It was Lao Zhou who had been irritated over there just now.


    Lao Zhou made a mysterious posture of a senior expert, squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Yang Teng, and then said: "Boy, I see that you have a good talent. As long as you walk on the right path, you will become a master in the future. By your side It¡¯s just that you lack someone who can advise you. The old man has a chance with you..."


    Lao Zhou wanted to continue speaking, but when he saw Yang Teng turned around and left, he didn''t listen to what was behind him.


    Lao Zhou was anxious, but he didn''t feel embarrassed, so he hurried to catch up, "Yang Teng! Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet."


    Yang Teng turned around and smiled at Lao Zhou: "Then you can speak slowly, I don''t have time to accompany you, so I won¡¯t be with you!"


    Someone next to him said loudly: "Yang Teng, don''t listen to this guy''s gibberish, he is a magic stick, you can''t regret it if you believe him. From the beginning of the genius rally to the present, he has been optimistic that there are hundreds of people. Now, at least more than fifty people have slumped out of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. But no one has shown extraordinary strength. Don''t be optimistic about this guy, or you will regret it."


    Yang Teng thanked the person, "Thanks, I will guard him."


    Lao Zhou could no longer remain calm, and sullenly shouted at the surrounding crowd: "Who was talking nonsense just now, stand up for the old man!"


    "I said bad luck Zhou, so what if I stand up? You still want to beat me." I saw a monk standing up, looking at Lao Zhou with sarcasm.


    "Unlucky Zhou was also called by you!" Lao Zhou was so angry that he reached out and clicked on the monk, "Dare to call me Unlucky Zhou, you just wait for it!"


    "Unlucky Zhou, put away your crow''s mouth, I don''t believe you!" The monk completely ignored Lao Zhou''s curse.


    As soon as the voice fell, something suddenly flew in the distance.


    He heard a scream, and then the monk was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. He fell to the ground with a scream and passed out.


    "What''s the situation!" The monks next to him hurriedly checked the wounds of this monk.


    It was horrible, half of this monk''s face was smashed, and the blood flow continued. The broken face showed white bones. The injury was really serious.


    The weapon of the murder is half a hammerhead.


    No one knew why this monk was so unlucky, and no one knew where the half of the hammer came from.


    On the challenge ring in the distance, just after a battle, a monk looked at the half sledgehammer in his hand with a helpless expression.


    He is equal in strength to his opponent, whoever wins is normal.


    The two had been fighting for a long time, but in the end, because his sledgehammer was not as good as the other, he was cut off by half of the hammer with a sword. He could only admit defeat.


    The strongest aspect he has learned is this sledgehammer.


    After being chopped off by half of the hammer head, one''s cultivation base can''t be displayed half, and there is no chance of a comeback without admitting defeat.


    Neither he nor his opponent noticed where the sledgehammer that was chopped off was flying. Anyway, the damaged sledgehammer could not be restored. The monk who used the hammer dropped half of the sledgehammer in his hand, jumped off the ring and left. .


    People on both sides would not have thought that this monk was so unlucky that a battle over there would cause him to suffer severe injuries.


    Someone shouted: "Old Zhou, what you said is really effective, this guy''s retribution is too fast."


    Lao Zhouyi looked triumphantly and looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng just smiled, what can this show, it''s nothing more than a coincidence.


    Old Zhou didn''t think so. Yang Teng didn''t show too much, indicating that he didn''t show enough, and he has not aroused Yang Teng''s interest.


    Turning his eyes, Lao Zhou yelled at the surroundings: "You guys, slander my Lao Zhou all day long. Now you know the power of my Lao Zhou. Who dares to question me, promise you Get retribution right away!"


    Just now, whether it was coincidence or retribution, it was really scary. It was a coincidence.


    Some monks wanted to ridicule Lao Zhou and thought about it. When they came to their lips, they still put them back. They didn''t want to be surprised because they didn''t control their mouths.


    Of course, there are also talkative people. The more you do this, the more you have to show off in front of others. Even if you ridicule Lao Zhou, it will not do them any good, but you must show your own existence.


    "Lao Zhou, what you said is too mysterious, you are what you are, if you question you, you will be punished. According to you, once there is a strong opponent, there is no need to practice hard to improve the monk, just think of a way If your opponent offends you, won''t you suffer retribution? This is faster than anything else." A monk said loudly.


    Old Zhou is angry, but there is always something provocative, "You fellow, your retribution is not far away!"


    The monk didn''t care, and released his divine consciousness to observe the surroundings.


    In his opinion, the monk recruited just now was too careless.


    Half of the hammerhead is not flying too fast, nor is it too powerful, as long as it is prepared, it will inevitably escape easily.


    And that monk didn''t pay attention to this aspect at all, only then would he be hit and beaten to a bloodshed.


    He just needs to be more vigilant, there is no possibility of any accidents.


    Released his divine consciousness and made sure that there was no danger, the monk proudly pointed to Lao Zhou and said, "Lao Zhou, let''s put away your tricks of fooling people, don''t you think I am not good!"


    Seeing that this monk was safe and sound, and was not punished by Lao Zhou''s curse, the monks also relaxed. It turned out that what happened just now was just a coincidence. What curse power is there in Lao Zhou?


    Lao Zhou was flushed with anger, "Do you dare to question me Lao Zhou, your retribution is not far away!"


    The monks around burst into laughter, all mocking Lao Zhou.


    Suddenly, as if responding to Lao Zhou''s curse, a violent vibration came from the ground under his feet, and the mountain shook!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The monks were stunned by the sudden change. Could it be that Lao Zhou''s curse power really worked?


    But everyone''s reaction was not slow, and they all jumped to avoid the crack in the ground.


    It''s also a coincidence that the monk cursed by Lao Zhou focused all his attention on the ground and the sky, and he was a little nervous when he said it.


    I''m afraid that if Lao Zhou''s curse power really works, wouldn''t he be unlucky.


    Even if Lao Zhou doesn''t possess any curse power, it''s not a bad thing to be more prepared.


    Guard against the above, but not guard against the feet.


    Others felt vibrations and cracks, and the cracks were just under his feet.


    Almost at the same time as the vibration, a bottomless crack appeared where he was standing.


    Without any precaution, the monk swished into the crack.


    In shock, the monk immediately activated his spiritual energy, and his body rose into the air.


    This is what Lao Zhou calls cursing power?


    There seems to be nothing surprising.


    This thought of him just came into his mind, and he saw a black eye.


    "Boom!" The crack on the ground quickly closed.


    With a bang, two closed cracks severely sandwiched him.


    This downward force sank vigorously, and the monk immediately became unconscious.

 Chapter 1706: Expose the true colors

    Chapter 1706 Revealing the True Face


    Seeing the cracked and closed ground, everyone was shocked.


    Is this a coincidence or an accident, or Lao Zhou really has curse power.


    Said it was a coincidence, no one believed that everyone had escaped the cracked ground safely, but it was the monk who questioned Lao Zhou trapped by the closed ground.


    Just now, it is estimated that the monk trapped below must be uncomfortable.


    If Lao Zhou has curse power, no one believes it.


    If there is such a magical power in the world, just as the monk who was trapped by the earth said, when you encounter a strong opponent, you don''t need to find a way to defeat the opponent, as long as you find a way to make the opponent question Lao Zhou, you will be out of luck.


    The monks talked a lot, but their tone changed a little. Some people began to believe that Lao Zhou had cursing power.


    Those who do not believe in Lao Zhou, try not to mention it, but keep their doubts in their hearts to prevent retribution from falling on themselves.


    With a Ruoruuowu smile on Yang Teng''s face, his gaze at Lao Zhou was somewhat complicated.


    No one knew what Yang Teng was thinking, and he couldn''t see Yang Teng''s thoughts through his expression.


    Old Zhou looked over to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s gaze was like a sharp dagger that could pierce Lao Zhou''s heart, making Lao Zhu afraid to look directly.


    Fu Bo muttered to himself, this Lao Zhou is indeed a bit weird, but it is not a good thing that such a person cannot be close to Yang Teng.


    "Lao Zhou, I still don''t believe you have any cursing power." A monk who was as strong as a black iron tower came out from the crowd, "I just questioned you! If you have the ability, you will make me unlucky enough!"


    The Black Tower is holding a jet-black long knife, standing in a very conspicuous place, in a defensive posture, "Come on, I want to see, this time is there a disaster or the ground collapses!"


    It was another guy who was not afraid of death, and the people around him suddenly became interested.


    Just in case, don''t be implicated by this guy, the cultivators are very acquainted and stepped aside.


    Lao Zhou looked up and down at this monk, a monk at the realm of saints, judging from this figure, it must be a mighty and invincible way.


    If such a person is fully defensive, he will not suffer too much from the ancient saints.


    Old Zhou smiled mysteriously: "This brother, don''t be too confident, who knows if my curse power will appear."


    This is true, after all, the curse of power is too mysterious, this is not a battle between two monks, just show what you have.


    The black tower on the opposite side laughed loudly: "It turns out that Lao Zhou also has some doubts about it. Didn''t you say that you have curse power? I think you are talking nonsense!"


    After speaking, the Black Tower turned and left.


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Zhou and the Black Iron Tower with great interest. He wanted to see if this Black Iron Tower would be the same as the previous two monks.


    "Senior brother, come, I''m afraid the third brother will not work!" Outside the crowd, a monk shouted anxiously.


    The Black Tower shook his body, "Fifth, what''s the situation!"


    Across the crowd, the monk outside yelled anxiously: "The three senior brothers and others are challenging the ring and are suffering heavy losses. I am afraid I can''t hold on for too long!"


    Upon hearing this monk''s words, the monks watching the excitement were in an uproar.


    No way!


    The curse power did not fall on this black iron tower, but on the people around him.


    This is unlucky enough, the curse power can actually do this!


    The Black Tower is anxious, "Please let me all! Don''t stand in the way."


    In the face of so many monks, he didn''t dare to fly over everyone''s head, such a rude behavior, he still wouldn''t be beaten to death by everyone.


    The monks who watched the excitement immediately stepped aside to make way for the black iron tower.


    The Black Tower immediately walked out of the crowd.


    In the panic, I don''t know who was squeezed, one did not hold, and a weapon similar to a meteor hammer fell to the ground.


    This is not an ordinary meteor hammer, there are dozens of sharp thorns on it, bright and cold.


    The Black Tower was busy walking outside, and he didn''t look at his feet. He also thought that the curse power had happened to the same door.


    I took a step and felt something padded under my feet.


    "Puff!" The sharp spikes of the meteor hammer pierced his shoes, piercing the soles of his feet all at once.


    Without any precautions, I would never expect such a thing to appear under my feet.


    There was someone standing in this position just now, so how could it be so unlucky, giving him an extra lethal weapon.


    Black Iron Tower said, this time it should be regarded as the curse power efficacious, the retribution should be on him, it should be regarded as overwhelmed.


    This small injury is not a big deal, and the injury can be repaired with a turn of the consciousness.


    He thought very well, immediately activated his spiritual consciousness, and wanted to use aura to repair the wound.


    However, he was horrified to find that his divine consciousness could not function normally, and his aura disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    what''s the situation!


    The Black Tower was taken aback.


    The next moment, the Black Tower lost consciousness, his tall body swayed, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The surrounding crowd buzzed and exploded the pot.


    This retribution was too fast. In just an instant, the black iron tower experienced the power of Lao Zhou''s curse.


    The owner of the meteor hammer silently dropped the chain, he didn''t dare to continue holding it.


    If he is known by his fellow sects of the Black Tower, there is a kind of incurable poison on his meteor hammer, and he will not be eaten alive by his fellow sects.


    The owner of the Meteor Hammer also felt very wronged. When he was making way for the Black Tower, he was squeezed a bit. At that time, he was a little nervous. One of them was not grasped firmly, and the Meteor Hammer fell to the ground.


    He definitely didn''t intentionally murder the Black Tower, he and the Black Tower have no grievances, how could it be harmful to the Black Tower''s heart.


    At this time, no one questioned Lao Zhou''s so-called cursing power anymore, and the gazes looking at Lao Zhou were filled with awe.


    Lao Zhou looked around proudly for a week, "Everyone, who doesn''t believe in my Lao Zhou''s ability, even if I doubt it, speak it out loud! Let everyone see who is so bold and dare to question me Lao Zhou!"


    Who would dare, the previous three consecutive occurrences of this kind of thing are too scary.


    If you dare to question Lao Zhou indiscriminately, wouldn''t it be hard to get along with yourself!


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Zhou with a smile, this person was a bit interesting.


    "Master Yang, don''t think too much, stay away from this person." Fu Bo reminded Yang Teng in a low voice.


    It is definitely not a good thing to have such an evil person by his side.


    Yang Teng disagreed, "If there is such a thing in the world, wouldn''t this Old Zhou be invincible in the world? The emperor will be planted in his hands."


    "Speak carefully!" Fu Bo was frightened, Yang Teng was too courageous.


    The last time he proved his curse power, Yang Teng even dared to question him, he was not afraid of retribution.


    Yang Teng strode towards Lao Zhou, "Lao Zhou, you want to be by my side and assist me, right?"


    A look of triumph flashed on Lao Zhou''s face, "The ancient Yunliang bird chose wood to live. Lao Zhou knows that I have a few kilograms, and I don''t have much skill. If I can find a strong master, I can also be famous. But your Yang Teng is flourishing, but your roots are still shallow, so you are the most reliable candidate for my Lao Zhou."


    "Of course, Lao Zhou is not useless, I can help you in many ways, and maybe there will be unexpected surprises." Lao Zhou smiled mysteriously.


    Yang Teng also smiled, "The surprise you said was that you used curse power to help me hurt people? I like it!"


    "Since you want to take refuge in me, I can''t hurt your heart. From now on, I will accept you and stay by my side!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    Fu Bo stomped straight, Yang Teng was good at everything, but his idea was too correct. Once he decided something, he would not listen to others.


    Can someone like Lao Zhou stay with him? Sooner or later, it will be a disaster!


    It''s okay if nothing happens. Once something happens, you can''t help but forget about Lao Zhou.


    Lao Zhou laughed loudly: "Okay! As expected, he is the person I am optimistic about, he is bold!"


    "Let''s go, the excitement is over, everyone is gone." Yang Teng waved to the surroundings, and then left with Yun Bufan.


    Once again, Yang Teng became famous with this alternative way.


    Unlucky Zhou that everyone shunned, Yang Teng kept it by his side.


    With this tolerance and courage, no one can match!


    For a while, news of Yang Teng''s arrival in the Continent of Genius spread from all directions.


    The guy who has repeatedly created miracles has finally come to the genius continent. All geniuses please pay attention. If you want to challenge Yang Teng, please take the time.


    Yang Teng quickly left here and found a quiet place.


    Sitting on a bluestone with a big tree back.


    Together with Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian and Yang Teng, they present a triangle shape, faintly surrounding Lao Zhou.


    Fu Bo is still a little unclear, why is this!


    The smile on Lao Zhou''s face disappeared, replaced by a serious look, "Star Master Yang, what do you mean, is this your attitude towards someone who sincerely takes refuge in you!"


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Zhou with a strange smile.


    Lao Zhou flicked his sleeves angrily, "Well, your attitude is too chilling, don''t keep it!"


    Lao Zhou turned around and left.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Old Zhou, everyone is understanding, so don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused. Let''s talk about it, what is your purpose in approaching me!"


    Fu Bo understood a little bit. It turns out that this old Zhou approached Yang Teng for a purpose, and Yang Teng actually saw through all this.


    The purpose of bringing Lao Zhou here calmly is to interrogate Lao Zhou.


    Fu Bo was embarrassed, and it seemed that in some respects, he was still far behind Yang Teng.


    Lao Zhou denied, "What are you talking about! You are so slanderous of me, it really disappoints me!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "What you did seems to be seamless, but it reveals a big flaw."


    Ignoring Lao Zhou¡¯s slightly shocked expression, Yang Teng said to himself: ¡°You know, you shouldn¡¯t show innocent tricks in front of me. It¡¯s just because of your new entry-level mysterious magic skills that are worthy of me. Do you use it in front of you!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Lao Zhou''s face suddenly changed.


    "You! You! You also know the mysterious magic!"

 Chapter 1707: Interrogate Lao Zhou

    Chapter 1707 Interrogation of Lao Zhou


    Yang Teng released two cold lights in his eyes, staring coldly at Lao Zhou, "The person who taught you the mysterious magic technique didn''t tell you the source of the mysterious magic technique!"


    Lao Zhou panicked, all the plans were so perfect, but he never thought that something went wrong in this link.


    Lao Zhou thought back and forth about how Yang Teng understood mysterious magic.


    This kind of magic is only understood by them, and only the high-level and core disciples in the door can cultivate.


    He has never heard that there are outsiders who know mysterious magic.


    In the whole gate, there are only a few people who are proficient in mysterious magic arts, and his attainments in mysterious magic arts can definitely rank among the top ten.


    Even the disciple of his family did not see any clues about his hand just now.


    Lao Zhou believed that in his door, there should be no more than twenty people who can see that he uses mysterious magic.


    This Yang Teng is not his fellow, when did the mysterious magical technique spread out!


    Lao Zhou was filled with horror in his doubts. This was shocking news for them.


    Yang Teng''s voice came into Lao Zhou''s ears again, "It seems that you don''t know the source of the mysterious magic! Then I will ask you if you are a member of the mysterious door!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Lao Zhou was struck by lightning, and he was stunned on the spot.


    His identity is very secret. He believes that no one will know his identity. There is no one of his colleagues here, and it is impossible for outsiders to know that he is under the mysterious sect.


    "Yang Teng! What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t know what the mystery door is." Lao Zhou denied it.


    "You don''t need to rush to deny it. Let me talk about how you got that monk underground just now. It''s nothing more than the result of using mysterious magic and manipulating the ground." Yang Teng looked at Lao Zhou with contempt, "You Do you know how ridiculous this little trick is in my eyes!"


    Old Zhou Qiang calmed himself, pretending to be calm and calm, "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    "Since you don''t understand, let you see what a mysterious magic technique is!" Yang Teng suddenly stomped, "Get up!"


    With a bang, an earthen wall was erected behind Lao Zhou.


    Lao Zhou was so frightened that he didn''t feel Yang Teng''s use of mysterious magic, but the earth wall erected behind him was definitely the result of using mysterious magic.


    "Boom!" At the same time, there were two loud noises. On the left and right sides of Lao Zhou, a soil wall was erected to form a semi-enclosing structure, trapping Lao Zhou in the middle.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard a bang, and there was an extra ceiling above his head, which was formed by closing the earth walls behind him and the left and right sides.


    Yang Teng sneered and looked at Lao Zhou, "Let you tell me, how is my mysterious magic technique compared with your mysterious magic technique!"


    Aside, Fu Bo was already dumbfounded.


    In fact, let him use his spiritual energy to form such a siege method, but there is one thing, he can''t do Yang Teng''s quietness.


    Silence refers not to the loud noise produced when the earth wall bulges, but the means used to make the earth wall bulge.


    Fu Bo didn''t feel any breath at all. Without warning, Lao Zhou''s body and the top of his head were sealed.


    Fu Bo could imagine that Lao Zhou didn''t dare to break through the earth wall and rush out. Don''t look at this humble earth wall, it definitely implies endless murderous intent.


    Lao Zhou knew better than Fu Bo that if he dared to act rashly, he would be buried in all sides.


    "Mysticism was learned by the Emperor Tianhuang in his life, and he was once taught to the second disciple of Mysticism! Later, Mysticism opened the Mysticism Sect. Half a million years ago, he led the Mysticism Sect into the universe and left Tianwu. "Yang Teng stared at Lao Zhou, "If you wait for the younger generation of the mysterious door, naturally you don''t know this history."


    When Lao Zhou heard Yang Teng''s words, he was suddenly overjoyed. It turned out that the mysterious magic skills they inherited from the mysterious door actually came from the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Then, these mysterious clansmen, aren''t they also from the line of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    As everyone knows, Yang Teng is a direct disciple of Emperor Tianhuang.


    In this way, Yang Teng''s generation should be the same generation as the ancestor who founded the mysterious door, the relationship between brothers.


    Thinking of this, Lao Zhou bowed and saluted Yang Teng, "The younger generation has seen the senior."


    There is really no way for this generation to rank, and the mystery that created the mysterious family, the mysterious family all call him the ancestor.


    For thousands of years, the mysterious door has been circulating that the ancestors are still in the world, and because of some unknown special reasons, the ancestors are practicing in a certain place.


    Many people at Xuanjimen believe in this legend and are convinced that the ancestors are still in the world.


    Of course, some people questioned that for so many generations, no one has seen the real body of the ancestor, and the statement that the ancestor is still alive seems unrealistic.


    Lao Zhou is one of the doubters.


    Knowing the origin of the mysterious door today, he began to believe that the ancestors must still be in the world.


    As the descendants of the Great Emperor, the ancestors must have magical methods.


    Combined with the news of the opening of Emperor Road, Lao Zhou had a firm idea in his heart. The ancestor must have been practicing in a certain place, waiting for the opportunity to become an emperor.


    Once this opportunity appears, the ancestors will inevitably attack the position of emperor.


    "You don''t have to salute me, my teacher is destined, if you see Xuanji in the future, he will be killed!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    what''s the situation? Old Zhou was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out what hidden secrets were still hidden in it.


    The Emperor Tianhuang actually let Yang Teng kill the ancestor of the mysterious door!


    Isn''t the ancestor of the same family as Yang Teng, and the same disciple of Emperor Tianhuang, why did the Emperor give such an order?


    For a time, Lao Zhou''s heart sank to the bottom, Yang Teng shouldered such a mission, I am afraid that the entire mysterious door is Yang Teng''s enemy, he, the mysterious door person, will also be listed as the target of Yang Teng''s slaying.


    "Senior, is there any misunderstanding in this?" Lao Zhou asked tentatively.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think the emperor will misunderstand Xuanji!" Yang Teng''s eyes were rounded, "I don''t make it difficult for you. Tell me where the Xuanjimen headquarters is, and I will let you die peacefully! If not, don''t blame me for using extraordinary means! "


    "Are you going to kill me?" As soon as Old Zhou said, he immediately used mysterious magic techniques to break Yang Teng''s siege of him.


    "Small bugs, dare to use them in front of me, looking for death!" Yang Teng released two vigorous auras from his feet, and saw a few earth walls suddenly squeezed towards the middle.


    With a bang, Lao Zhou''s body was squeezed, and he was firmly stuck to death, leaving only his head exposed, and other parts of his body were completely unable to move.


    "Well, my mysterious magic is considered passable, how is it compared to the mysterious magic of the mysterious door!" Yang Teng came to Lao Zhou, "you can choose not to say it, but I must have a way to learn about me from your mouth. What you need to know!"


    Yang Teng has a small knife in his hand, "You are deliberately approaching me, and you must know me something. You should know that I have another identity, the appraiser! And one of the methods of the appraiser is to untie the stone skin. I think it will be wonderful if this technique is applied to you."


    Yang Teng''s smile was like a demon, "Just don''t worry, I have a pill here to ensure that you will not die, and let you savor the taste of being removed layer by layer!"


    "Back then, there were people who wanted to try it. I was very happy to satisfy him, and then I got what I wanted."


    As Yang Teng''s voice fell to the ground, his hand rose and fell.


    "Huh!" With a flash of the knife, Lao Zhou felt his scalp chill, and hairs fell in front of him.


    Yang Teng blew the stone knife, "It''s not bad. I haven''t used the stone knife method to solve people for so many years, and the technique is not unfamiliar."


    The knife in his hand pointed at Lao Zhou¡¯s face and said, "The knife just cut off your hair first. This knife is your facial door. I promise to break it along your nose and mouth. I will definitely not Injury to other parts, this is what a qualified appraiser should have!"


    Raise the knife, the knife is cold.


    Lao Zhou was frightened.


    He was not afraid of death. Before deciding to approach Yang Teng, he was ready to die.


    But he couldn''t accept such a method of death. Yang Teng was disentangled layer by layer, and in the end only a skeleton was left. It was scary to think about it.


    "Just rest assured, I will keep your eyes and let you see yourself slowly turning into a skeleton, seeing your heart still beating, seeing your liver and other parts functioning normally." Yang Teng continued. : "If I am in a happy mood, I will also reward you with a healing pill, let you repair your wounds, and then start from the beginning."


    "Falling into my hands, it''s hard for you to die!" Yang Teng suddenly took out the knife, and the knife flashed in front of Lao Zhou, and all the hair on Lao Zhou''s face, his beard and eyebrows fell.


    "Stop the knife! I said, I said everything!" Lao Zhou''s psychological defense collapsed.


    He really couldn''t imagine what Yang Teng would become when he fell.


    "What do you want to know, I''ll say everything, just for quick death!" Lao Zhou didn''t think about anything now, he wanted to quickly say everything Yang Teng wanted to know, and then Yang Teng killed him.


    Yang Teng put on a smile, "That''s right, I don''t want to lose the reputation of a demon, especially you are a disciple and grandson of mystery."


    Lao Zhou took a deep breath, his expression relaxed slightly.


    "Where is the headquarters of Xuanjimen, when did Xuanjimen start to cooperate with the Devil Emperor, how is the power of Xuanjimen in the universe distributed. And what is your purpose of approaching me? Tell me what interests me. Something, I can set you free!"


    Lao Zhou looked at Yang Teng in shock. He didn''t expect that Yang Teng actually knew about the cooperation between Xuanjimen and the Devil Emperor.


    This is a big secret of the mysterious door, and he only knows it occasionally.


    Lao Zhou had to come out one by one and said something that Yang Teng didn''t ask.


    Looking at Yang Teng with a bitter face, "Senior, I have said everything that should be said. Actually, I have no grievances and no grudges against you. I just follow orders. I really can''t blame me for these things."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Well then, you are free!"


    The knife in his hand was raised, and the blade flashed.


    Lao Zhou closed his eyes and waited to die.


    "Huh!" The light of the knife flashed, and Lao Zhou fell to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 1708: Challenge the Emperor Zhou Tian

    Chapter 1708 Challenges Emperor Zhou Tianzi


    Walking towards the depths of the genius continent, Fu Bo couldn''t help asking Yang Teng, "Master Yang, why didn''t you get rid of that old Zhou? It is too dangerous to leave him."


    Yang Teng''s current strength is not enough to fight the mysterious door. If Lao Zhou informs him, the mysterious door will definitely try to get rid of Yang Teng.


    This brought huge hidden dangers to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I think this Lao Zhou is a rare talent. With his deception, there are few people who can match him. If he accepts such a subordinate, it might be good."


    what? Fu Bo looked confused, Yang Teng''s thoughts jumped too much, right? He actually wanted to accept Lao Zhou?


    Yang Teng said: "There are many people around me, and there are almost all talents. Now I lack such a deceptive guy. Now it''s good. All types of talents are available."


    Fu Bo was even more puzzled, "Star Master Yang, are you sure that Lao Zhou will take refuge in you? He can choose to return to the mysterious door and make meritorious atonement. He can also choose to hide in any place in the universe, and he can still spend his life at ease. ."


    This is also the strange place between Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, where Yang Teng''s confidence comes from.


    "I don''t know much about the mysterious sect, but judging from the collaboration between them and the Devil Emperor, this sect is definitely not a good thing, and the method of treating traitors will be very vicious. I believe that Lao Zhou will definitely not dare to return to the mysterious sect."


    Yang Teng continued: "You don¡¯t know enough about the mysterious magic. The mysterious magic is not just about manipulating the earth. The more powerful aspect is that the mysterious magic can infer what happened in the past, and even the future. As long as you get this person¡¯s With a hint of breath, someone who is truly exquisite in mystery and magic can even deduct it until this person is born. Where do you think Lao Zhou can hide safely?"


    Several people were shocked that there is such a mysterious and magical technique in this world.


    This is simply a magical skill!


    I think so, how can the divine skills used by the Great Emperor Tianhuang be ordinary divine skills.


    Fu Bo couldn''t help feeling sad for that Lao Zhou. From the beginning, Lao Zhou shouldn''t provoke Yang Teng, dare to calculate Yang Teng, he will be planted in Yang Teng''s hands all his life.


    Several people proceeded toward the depths of the genius continent without hurries.


    Lao Zhou fell to the ground, at that moment he thought he was dead.


    The strange feeling seemed to be the responsibility and pressure that I had undertaken for a lifetime, and all disappeared at this moment.


    No longer have to pursue being stronger, no more intrigue, no need to think too much.


    No, since I am dead, why can I still think?


    Lao Zhou touched his neck subconsciously. He remembered clearly that Yang Teng''s knife was aimed at his neck.


    Strangely, there were no marks or wounds on the neck.


    He quickly released his divine consciousness and explored his whole body, and Lao Zhou found no wounds on his body.


    I''m not dead! Lao Zhou wanted to yell excitedly.


    Although he is dead, there is no need to pursue anything, no need to fight for fame and fortune, everything disappears, but death is worse than living.


    Didn¡¯t I say, it¡¯s better to die than to live.


    Why did Yang Teng let him go!


    After Lao Zhou calmed down, he began to think about this problem correctly.


    It must not be Yang Teng''s soft-heartedness, but Yang Teng is a ruthless person with absolutely no compassion.


    Lao Zhou also knew what he had done, and Yang Teng would not spare him.


    But why let him go.


    Lao Zhou quickly thought about many possibilities, but he denied them all.


    After a while, Lao Zhou figured it out. He was taken aback by his own thought, and then jumped and yelled at Yang Teng for being too bad!


    Yang Teng is driving him to a dead end!


    He didn''t dare to return to the mysterious door. After he went back, he would be better off than life. It would be impossible for him to find an excuse to conceal the leak. There is a stronger person in the door, who can easily perform all of this.


    He didn''t dare to go to other places in the universe to hide, because that would not be able to escape the deduction of mysterious magic.


    For the present plan, only by staying with Yang Teng can you get the chance to continue living.


    Moreover, he has to use his full strength to assist Yang Teng. Only when Yang Teng is stronger can he be sure to fight the mysterious door and he can continue to live.


    "Yang Teng! You are too bad! How can there be someone like you!" Lao Zhou almost wanted to cry without tears, but then laughed.


    "Also, following such a master is a hundred times stronger than following those mediocre people. If Yang Teng can become a powerful person on the side of Megatron, I can also follow."


    Lao Zhou quickly figured it out, "Well, I don''t have any abilities in Lao Zhou, so I can assist you and see what heights you can reach in the future, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    After I figured it out, Lao Zhou immediately changed his clothes and then briefly changed his appearance.


    The hair, eyebrows and beard shaved by Yang Teng, Lao Zhou did not use his cultivation base to recover, he kept his bald appearance, and then strode to the direction where Yang Teng left.


    Yang Teng and the others were walking forward, first Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, feeling Lao Zhou chasing after them.


    The two domain masters admired Yang Teng in their hearts.


    Yang Teng''s hand is too powerful, he has such an accurate grasp of the human heart, and he also used the characteristics of the mysterious door and the deduction of the mysterious magic to force Lao Zhou to follow him.


    Next was Fu Bo, who also noticed that Lao Zhou was catching up.


    Fu Bo secretly gave a thumbs up, Yang Teng looked young, he planned everything he did, and thought of the perfect plan in an instant.


    Such a person is a strong person at the dominance level of one party anywhere.


    Yang Teng noticed that Lao Zhou was catching up and stopped and waited for Lao Zhou.


    Lao Zhou didn¡¯t talk nonsense when he came to Yang Teng, and immediately bowed his salute, ¡°Junior Zhou Butong, I would like to take refuge in the predecessor¡¯s family. In this life, Zhou Butong will only follow his master¡¯s orders. He will never have a double heart and never betray his master. The host takes in."


    Those who are all sensible, don''t talk about meaningless nonsense.


    Yang Teng laughed and patted Zhou Butong''s shoulder, "Lao Zhou, you will know in the future that worshipping under my door is the most correct decision in your life."


    Zhou Butong grimaced, "Master, if you don''t leave me a way to survive, and don''t kill me with a single knife, I have nowhere to go. No matter whether it is correct or not, I have to take refuge in yours."


    Refuge in other big forces?


    Lao Zhou didn''t even think about it. He was pushed by the mysterious door. As long as he gave the other party a little bit of benefit, he had to be handed over.


    Only cast under Yang Teng''s door is the safest.


    "Okay, from now on, you are my one. Put away the intrigue set. I only have to work together here. Everyone can compete with each other, but they must be fair and honest. Those crooked ways are all used by my enemies. It doesn''t matter how despicable and shameless, you understand." Yang Teng said.


    Zhou Butong smiled: "I can''t do anything else, just play with these, I dare say no one can compare to me."


    Fu Bo said disdainfully: "It''s not that Master Yang Xing has seen through your conspiracy."


    Zhou Butong didn''t get angry, "If it wasn''t for the master who knows the mysterious magic, do you think the master can see through my methods? Just like you, did you see through my methods."


    Fu Bo was so angry that this was where he was most angry. He didn''t see through the techniques used by Lao Zhou. He completely believed in Lao Zhou at that time.


    Now that I think of it, I am afraid, if it weren''t for Yang Teng to see through Lao Zhou''s conspiracy in time, and such a guy lurking next to him, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Master, are you going to fight back?" Zhou Butong asked.


    His approach to Yang Teng this time has nothing to do with the mysterious door, but he was invited by others and accepted the benefits of others. He wanted to approach Yang Teng, the purpose is to control Yang Teng''s every move and get more information about Yang Teng.


    If you can kill Yang Teng, that would be even better, because the other party will benefit him more.


    "I must fight back! I deceived me twice, I really thought I was vulnerable! Don''t show him a little bit of color, he is really arrogant!" Yang Teng looked into the depths of the genius continent, "Senior Fu sent someone to spread the news. Just say I want to challenge Emperor Zhou Tian!"


    This time, the person who hired Zhou Butong to approach Yang Teng was the person of Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Last time in Tianwu Continent, the people of Emperor Zhou Tian went to Tianwu to challenge Yang Teng.


    When the two accounts were kept together, Yang Teng couldn''t bear no matter how good his temper was.


    "Challenging Emperor Zhou Tian is not busy, he may not be able to meet, if he meets, you are not absolutely sure to defeat him." Fu Bo was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just release the news to the outside world and say that I am waiting for him in the arena in the depths of the genius continent. If he does not dare to come, he is not worthy to call himself the emperor! This is a battle between the descendants of the emperor and the emperor." Yang Teng speaks absolutely.


    Once it is explained to the outside that this is a battle between the emperor and the descendants of the great emperor, the emperor Zhou Tian will fight anyway.


    This is related to the prestige of the two great emperors, who can die but have to fight.


    "However, we should formulate a more perfect plan, not so rashly challenged." Fu Bo said.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Senior Fu''s words are wrong. The battle between the emperor''s heir and the emperor is to be upright, without any means, and without any conspiracy. Let the entire universe see who is He is the strongest descendant under the emperor!"


    To some extent, he and Emperor Zhou Tian are both descendants of the Great Emperor.


    The significance of this battle is no less than the emperor''s shot.


    I believe that Emperor Zhou Tian will inevitably face the battle, and he cannot use other means.


    He represents Emperor Zhou Tian.


    "Okay! I''ll let people spread the news." Fu Bo was also infected by Yang Teng''s pride.


    To become a peerless genius who suppresses a generation, it is not the right way to create some fame by other means.


    Only by defeating these strongest competitors one by one, the fame gained is worthy of Yang Teng''s position.


    Fu Bo immediately went to prepare to let his people spread the news across all continents in the Pantheon.


    Soon, within a few days, everywhere in the Ten Thousand Gods Region, it was known that Yang Teng, the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, challenged Emperor Zhou Tian, ??threatening to wait for Emperor Zhou Tian on the ring in the depths of the Continent of Talents.


    For a while, the entire Pantheon Realm boiled over. This was the most attractive challenge since the genius rally.

 Chapter 1709: Middle ring

    The first thousand seven hundred and nine chapters in the middle ring


    The Pantheon was shocked, and Yang Teng once again became the focus of countless people''s discussions.


    One by one, as long as Yang Teng appears, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless people. Only one piece of news this time has become the object of discussion by countless people.


    I don''t know how many peerless geniuses are eclipsed, how many people want to stand out at the genius rally, and want to attract more attention.


    They desperately want to do something to get more attention.


    But no matter what they did, they just gained a little fame, they will be suppressed by Yang Teng immediately.


    Some people even joked that this year''s genius rally, all the peerless geniuses in the universe, are just to set off Yang Teng.


    The peerless geniuses of the universe have all become the green leaves around Yang Teng, setting off his many red flowers.


    I don''t know how many peerless geniuses are not convinced, secretly holding back their energy, wanting to pull Yang Teng down!


    There are also more people who want to step on Yang Teng''s position.


    Self-aware, peerless geniuses carefully compared themselves with Yang Teng, and made judgments from all aspects. They felt that they were inferior to Yang Teng. Although they were not convinced, they were able to treat Yang Teng correctly without arrogantly challenging Yang Teng.


    But there are not many people who are so sensible. More peerless geniuses all regard Yang Teng as the challenge of this genius rally.


    For a time, Yang Teng''s scenery was unparalleled, even surpassing Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao.


    People are waiting for Emperor Zhou Tian to make a strong response.


    What is puzzling is that after the news that Yang Teng challenged Emperor Zhou Tianzi spread, a few days passed, Emperor Zhou Tianzi did not respond.


    As if this matter had nothing to do with him, Emperor Zhou Tian''s son always remained silent.


    The Ten Thousand Gods Realm also couldn''t see the people of Emperor Zhou Tian.


    "Do you think that Emperor Zhou Tian is afraid of Yang Teng." A monk''s imagination is very rich, and he thinks of this.


    "Impossible! This is related to the faces of the two great emperors. Emperor Zhou Tian will fight anyway, even if he loses to Yang Teng, he has to fight."


    "I guess that Emperor Zhou Tian must be waiting for the opportunity. He can''t fight right from the start, waiting for Yang Teng to show his true strength, then Emperor Zhou Tian will appear and kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop."


    "Well, it makes sense. In any case, Emperor Zhou Tian is more famous than Yang Teng. The posthumous son of the Great Emperor and the descendant of the Great Emperor are obviously higher in status. You can''t challenge Yang Teng and Emperor Zhou Tian. The side is about to fight. Let me say, Emperor Zhou Tian will definitely make a shot at the last moment, with a fatal blow!"


    "Yes, that''s the identity of Emperor Zhou Tian."


    Driven by some caring people, it turned into this rhythm.


    Yang Teng completely ignored these statements. The effect he had to do had already been achieved. Whether Emperor Zhou Tian would challenge it was also in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    It can be seen from the style of Emperor Zhou Tian that this person is not open and upright.


    Such a person, when faced with a challenge, absolutely can''t show that kind of heroism, and I will yell at me to fight you!


    Emperor Zhou Tian will definitely observe in secret, and only after confirming Yang Teng''s full strength and thoroughly studying Yang Teng, will Emperor Zhou Tian make a move.


    What is needed is a fatal blow, not to leave Yang Teng any chance of a comeback.


    After a few days, Fu Bo learned about Emperor Zhou Tian''s situation through various channels and was very worried about Yang Teng.


    "Master Yang, I suggest that you don''t go all out in the next battle. It''s best to keep the killer''s tricks, so as not to be seen by Emperor Zhou Tian."


    It is not a good thing to be thoroughly researched by the opponent, but to know nothing about the opponent''s strength. From the beginning, he fell into a passive state.


    "It doesn''t matter, since I dare to challenge him, I have a way to defeat him." Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The monks are fighting, the battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and everything planned may not go according to plan. Even if he studies me thoroughly, how about that? Wouldn''t it be more convincing to beat him." Yang Teng said confidently.


    Fu Bo had nothing to say, he couldn''t attack Yang Teng''s confidence.


    Moreover, if you want to become a real strong, this is also the path that must be traversed.


    A few days later, Yang Teng and his entourage came to the ring in the middle of the continent of genius.


    The genius continent is a huge battlefield, and every day there are many geniuses challenging in the arena.


    Similarly, the Continent of Genius has more than one arena, and there are ten arenas scattered around.


    The ring in the middle is the biggest and has received more attention.


    However, it is not easy to get onto this ring.


    There is no stipulation on which people to challenge in which arena. In theory, every genius who participates in the genius rally can challenge in this arena.


    However, the geniuses who dare to challenge in this ring are those who have proven themselves and are worthy of the title of peerless genius before daring to come to the middle ring.


    The geniuses who feel that they are not heavy enough and not well known are basically going to other arenas to prove themselves first.


    Only if you prove qualified to come here will you be able to board this ring.


    If an unknown person is uninterested and directly board the ring, just wait to be beaten up by other geniuses.


    The ring in the middle of the genius continent is huge, with a radius of more than a thousand miles.


    The huge stones on which the ring is laid, each one is hundreds of feet in size.


    The ring is protected by a powerful formation, so you don¡¯t have to worry about destroying the ring during the challenge, let alone the shock wave rushing out of the ring and affecting others.


    The Pantheon has held countless gatherings of world geniuses, and the experience in this area is still very sufficient.


    Around the ring, there are seats of different heights for the monks to watch the battle on the sidelines. The field of vision is very good, and they can clearly see the panorama of the ring.


    In mid-air, there are some seats dedicated to entertaining VIPs. These positions are reserved for VIPs from various regions.


    Even if it is not the domain master of each major area, it is also a major power in a certain area.


    Those who are qualified to sit on it are the overlords of the famous universe.


    Ordinary quasi-emperor and strong are not qualified to sit on it.


    Quasi-emperor domain masters like Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian do not have this qualification, and can only find a place to sit and watch the battle below.


    It can also be seen how large the gathering of geniuses in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is.


    However, the mid-air position is mostly empty.


    The strong do not have much time to look at these so-called challenges of peerless genius.


    Only when the geniuses who really interest them come out, will the strong come to watch the game.


    Generally speaking, if you can attract one or two strong men to appear and sit on the upper side to watch this battle, the two sides on the ring deserve glory.


    There are exactly one hundred positions in the air.


    It''s not that the Ten Thousand Gods Realm believes that there are only a hundred strong people in the universe worthy of this position, but it is impossible to have so many strong people.


    Can attract a dozen strong people to watch the battle, this battle will sensationalize the entire universe, and some of the two sides fighting in the ring will surely become the strong players of the Megatron universe in the future.


    Basically there will not be too many strong people watching the battle.


    It is said that the largest number of spectators to attract the strongest in history was that only two dozen strong men from the Megatron Universe came to spectate, including seven domain masters.


    That''s not a domain master at the level of Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, they are all big domain masters who control hundreds or even two or three hundred life activity zones!


    And the two sides in the duel in the ring are regarded as peerless geniuses in the universe that will not be produced for a hundred thousand years.


    The future achievements are limitless, and Zhundi is their lowest pursuit.


    Some people even say that the two of them are qualified to attack the position of the emperor, just because they are restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, there is no such opportunity.


    Facts have proved that the battle was indeed wonderful, and the two peerless geniuses showed their strongest side, and the world fell apart.


    The result of that battle was also very interesting. The two fought for three days and three nights regardless of the outcome. At the last moment of the battle, both of them had no strength and their bodies were scarred.


    Both tired lie on the ring.


    Eventually ended in a tie.


    And these two did not disappoint everyone, and finally achieved the position of quasi-emperor, respectively known as the powerhouses in charge of the life activity area of ??more than 500 yuan.


    In addition, no one can get more attention than this matchup.


    So being able to attract one or two strong men to sit in the air and watch the battle is enough to become famous in the universe.


    It is precisely because of this that countless peerless geniuses regard being on the middle ring as an honor.


    Without sufficient confidence, I dare not come to the middle ring to challenge.


    Looking at the broad arena, Yang Teng''s chest was agitated. This is the battlefield where the male husband is galloping!


    "The thousand-year genius rally, not everyone is eligible to participate, so many heroes missed it because of their age, and failed to show their skills at the genius rally. Alas!" Fu Bo was deeply moved.


    When his age was up to the standard, his cultivation base was still low, he was just a small monk, and he didn''t have this qualification at all.


    Later, the cultivation base became stronger, but he was no longer a genius.


    There is no standard age limit for genius gatherings, but according to previous participation in genius gatherings, under normal circumstances, they are worthy of the title of genius, and the ages are basically four to five hundred years old.


    The oldest will not be more than 800 years old.


    As for the monks who have lived for a thousand years, they will be laughed at if they come to the genius gathering again.


    Basically, the monks who were born between the years of the two genius gatherings and showed an extraordinary aspect will come to participate in the genius gathering.


    This is more like a convention.


    If you are too old, for example, you are 800 years old, and you still come to participate in the genius rally and climb the ring to challenge, it is not shameful enough, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you will be looked down upon.


    Yang Teng is a genius of more than two hundred years old, but he has a lot of talents.


    In fact, four or five hundred years old is already considered an advanced age genius.


    At this time, a battle is going on in the ring.


    Yang Teng watched.


    The strength of these two people is very strong, and they are full of joy.


    Watching the battle between these two people carefully, Yang Teng imagined how he should fight against one of them.

 Chapter 1710: The power of a punch

    The first thousand and ten chapters of the power of a punch


    Being good at learning is an aspect of Yang Teng''s rapid progress. Every time he sees other people playing against each other, he will imagine himself as one of them.


    In this way, he can understand other monks better and improve his own strength.


    Soon, the two sides on the ring decided the winner.


    The two of them had just jumped off the ring, and immediately someone flew onto the ring.


    This is not like some competitive challenges. The monks are waiting for others to challenge when they take the stage, but they have basically selected their opponents before they take the stage.


    Then someone flew into the ring.


    Yang Teng just came here, and he didn''t know much about these geniuses who had already come.


    "Today is a bit interesting, Yue Wushuang challenges Cangyunlong!" A monk beside Yang Teng said with surprise on his face.


    Yang Teng asked Zhou Butong and Fu Bo next to him, "Are these Yue Wushuang and Cangyunlong famous?"


    Fu Bo shook his head helplessly. It seemed that before Yang Teng came to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, he didn''t know much about the universe.


    Zhou Butong said: "The two of them are definitely not as famous as Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao, but they are definitely the best among the second-tier geniuses of this genius rally, so they are so attractive."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "If this is the case, it is indeed worthy of attention."


    The conversation between the two was heard by the cultivator on the other side, he glanced at Yang Teng, and then said disdainfully: "You little cultivator has a good tone, but you are a semi-sage realm. You actually look down on the two peak state saints. What is your sacred battle? Please sign up and let me know."


    Yang Teng frowned, "This monk, I didn''t offend you, why bother."


    "You did not offend me, but I just can''t understand your arrogant face! Semi-sacred realm cultivation base, why do you look down on the duel between two peak realm saints!" The monk snorted coldly: "What to look at! If you are not convinced! , Dare to see me in the ring!"


    Yang Teng is speechless, what is this!


    "Are you sure you want to fight him?" Zhou Butong wanted to laugh, but someone unexpectedly tried to challenge Yang Teng.


    Zhou Butong knew Yang Teng very well. Just because he wanted to get close to Yang Teng, he inquired about Yang Teng''s news from many aspects.


    Based on the information, Zhou Butong determined that only the geniuses such as Fu Ziyue, Pu Yantao, and Emperor Zhou Tian were worthy of being Yang Teng''s opponents. Others definitely did not have this qualification.


    "Why, a little semi-holy monk, don''t I dare to challenge it! It''s a joke!" the monk said confidently.


    Yang Teng snorted, "Just because you are worthy to challenge me? Don''t look at yourself too high!"


    "What! Do you dare to say that I am not worthy to challenge you! Okay, just wait for the battle between Yue Wushuang and Cangyunlong, dare you dare to fight me in the ring!" The monk challenged Yang Teng.


    "I''m afraid you dare not!" Yang Teng decided to accept this guy''s challenge.


    Those who came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm were all peerless geniuses, so let this monk rise to power and let everyone know that I am here, Yang Teng!


    "I''ll be afraid of you! It''s a joke!" Of course the monk wouldn''t think he was inferior to a semi-holy monk.


    "Go, over there in the ring!" Yang Teng strode towards the ring. He saw many people waiting beside him. If he didn''t take the initiative, he would definitely not get the chance to take the stage.


    The monk did not show weakness, and walked towards the ring with Yang Teng.


    Fu Bo and the others shook their heads, there are really people who are not afraid of death.


    But it''s okay, just use a genius who is not well-known and not strong as an opponent, and it is good to have a good start.


    All the way to the bottom of the ring, Yang Teng saw that many people were waiting for the match.


    After waiting like this, I don''t know how long it will take his turn.


    "Everyone, can you be accommodating, let me come first in the next battle, I promise not to delay your time, I promise to kill him with one move, and come down immediately, everyone is fine." Yang Teng rushed to the monks waiting for the challenge. Hold a fist.


    "Why, we''ve been waiting for a long time, why should we let you go up first! There is always one who comes first, then arrives."


    "Yeah, if you want to take the stage for the duel, just wait honestly." Many people echoed, not letting Yang Teng go up first.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "You guys didn''t understand what I meant. You are all peerless geniuses, and the opponents who challenge each other are almost the same in strength. Such a duel must be extremely time-consuming."


    I like to hear these words. The monks who were waiting for the duel nodded slightly. This young man could talk, and he was nice.


    "But this is different for me. It only takes one move to tell the victory or defeat, and play a game in advance without delaying anyone at all. Please do it for your convenience." Yang Teng said.


    "Little brother, I am very confident. Who is your opponent? You won''t ask an acquaintance to be your support, defeat the opponent with one move, and let others remember you." A monk joked.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked at the two people on the ring.


    The battle between Yue Wushuang and Cangyunlong was coming to an end.


    As soon as the two of them came to power, they didn''t leave behind, they were in a desperate posture.


    This kind of battle progressed quickly, and the two men fought for only half an hour, and they were already out of breath.


    As a result, they couldn''t tell the winner and the two had no choice but to admit that each other was equal to their own strength and jumped out of the ring with a bitter smile.


    While speaking, Yang Teng was very clear about the situation on the ring. When he saw that Yue Wushuang and Cangyunlong were about to show signs of exhaustion, Yang Teng was already prepared.


    The second person wants to jump off the ring, Yang Teng soars up, flies in the air, and fists at the monks below, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. If you challenge me later, I can show mercy and try my best. It¡¯s too ugly to keep you from losing."


    The monks below shook their heads and smiled bitterly, this guy is really confident.


    Standing on the arena, Yang Teng shouted at the monk who challenged him: "Come up quickly, one move can solve you, and quickly make room for others."


    "Crazy junior! I will kill you!" The monk became angry and flew up to the ring, "Underworld..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng waved his hand to interrupt him, "Needless to say, no one will remember where a loser''s name comes from."


    "You!" The cultivator was so angry that he had not yet played against him. The semi-holy cultivator unilaterally declared victory, which is too despising him.


    "I am Yang Teng, Yang Teng of the Tianwu Continent of the Void Realm! As long as you are defeated by you, I never remember who I defeated. There are too many people defeated by me, I can''t remember." Yang Teng proudly Said.


    "What!" The monk trembled, "Are you Yang Teng?"


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Why, you don''t know who I am, just challenge me, you are too boring."


    "What if you are Yang Teng!" The monk calmed down, "Today, let me see you, Yang Teng, who is famous in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, how capable you are!"


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "Okay, there are still a lot of people waiting to come up and fight, hurry up and take action. I promised those colleagues, one move will solve you, do you think that one move is defeated too fast? Procrastination."


    There was chaos in the audience, and Yang Teng suddenly appeared on stage, making everyone unexpected.


    "He is Yang Teng? It''s no wonder that he just uttered a madman to solve his opponent with one move, he is indeed a lunatic."


    "Huh! I just don''t know if he has this ability! As far as I know, the fame that Yang Teng has acquired is just some auxiliary means. He hasn''t shown any extraordinary ability in combat effectiveness."


    Everyone is a genius-level figure, and everyone has their own arrogance, and of course they will not be convinced by others.


    The more famous Yang Teng is, the more people will be dissatisfied with him.


    There are also many people who are eager to try and want to beat Yang Teng on stage and show themselves in front of so many people.


    There are quite a few people who hold this idea.


    The monks at the stage had different thoughts. The monk on the stage was shocked and surprised, and asked again: "Are you really Yang Teng?"


    "Nonsense, is it possible that I can lie to you!" Yang Teng said, "I advise you to pose as soon as possible. I only give you one chance, and one trick will surely send you down!"


    "Okay! Great! I have always wanted to fight with you. I didn''t expect this great opportunity to fall on me! It''s great! Today is simply my lucky day, you actually took the initiative to send it to the door!" The monk laughed wildly.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to continue talking with this monk, "I''m optimistic, I''m going to make a move!"


    A reminder to the opponent is not to make people think that he is invincible, and make moves while the opponent is not prepared.


    The cultivator on the opposite side must agree. As far as he knows, Yang Teng''s strength is not too strong. After coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, he only played three games.


    "Just take action, is it possible that I will be afraid of you!" the monk said proudly.


    "This is what you said, don''t blame me if you lose!" Yang Teng let out a strange cry and immediately displayed the Invincible Golden Body, his arms suddenly lengthened.


    There is a certain difference between his invincible golden body and the invincible golden body of the God of War family. It is not a simple invincible golden body combat technique, but the use of the Void Invincible Fist.


    The superimposed effect of the two combat skills is more powerful than the pure invincible golden body.


    "Boom!" A punch hit the opponent''s chest.


    The opponent''s eyes were incredulous, his hands covered his chest, his body flew out tens of feet upside down, and then he fell on the ring.


    For a long time, the monk struggled to stand up.


    A large part of his chest collapsed, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his body swayed.


    He no longer had the arrogance he had just now, his eyes were blank, he looked at Yang Teng, and slowly turned and walked off the ring.


    There was silence below the ring, and no one spoke.


    Just now, many people questioned Yang Teng, saying that the fame that Yang Teng gained was just some auxiliary means and did not show real strength in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng''s punch shattered everyone''s doubts.


    If you are yourself, whoever dares to say that he will be able to defeat a powerful saint in one blow!


    Yang Teng put away the invincible golden body combat skills, turned and walked under the ring.


    "Wait!" At the same time, several figures flew to the ring, "Dare to fight with me!"

 Chapter 1711: An unprecedented challenge

    Chapter 1711: An unprecedented challenge


    Yang Teng knew that such a situation would happen. He had already thought about it before he took the stage. After defeating this guy, others would definitely not let him go so easily.


    I don''t know how many people were there, looking forward to his appearance and defeating him.


    Hearing these calls, Yang Teng did not rush down, but looked at these people with a smile.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!" A dozen people could fly to the ring and surround Yang Teng in the middle. He just wanted to go down, it was impossible.


    The news that Yang Teng appeared in the middle ring quickly spread in all directions. After a while, everyone around the ring knew that Yang Teng was here.


    This news continues to spread to a wider area, and I believe it will spread throughout the genius continent soon.


    This scene in the ring made people sigh. For many years, I have never heard that so many people can''t wait to challenge one person.


    In past gatherings of geniuses, multiple geniuses challenged one person.


    But it was not as crazy as today. It was an orderly challenge. Even if there were multiple monks challenging one person, the next monk would take the stage until the previous battle was over.


    Today, I don''t know how many geniuses want to rush up and fight Yang Teng.


    It''s just that these dozen or so geniuses took the lead.


    Otherwise, this middle ring is in danger of being full.


    Everyone understands each other''s thoughts.


    The best way to gain more fame is to challenge the famous genius.


    This time the genius rally, the most famous genius so far, is undoubtedly Yang Teng.


    No matter what method Yang Teng used to gain fame, he eventually rose to fame, even surpassing Fu Ziyue and others.


    If he can defeat Yang Teng, he will obviously become famous in one fell swoop.


    No one challenged the equally famous Fu Ziyue and others. The reason was simple. The way these people gained fame was different from Yang Teng.


    The reason why Yang Teng has such a reputation is that he is a descendant of the great emperor, possesses a magical medicine, can be called a generation of master-level appraisers, and refines a magic weapon.


    But these are not manifestations of combat effectiveness, but only auxiliary means.


    Therefore, while the monks noticed Yang Teng''s fame, they did not recognize Yang Teng''s strength.


    Defeating Fu Ziyue and the others is too difficult. Without absolute strength, to challenge others is equivalent to adding a record to them.


    Treating Yang Teng is different, the semi-sage realm cultivation base, no matter how strong the strength, no matter how high the combat effectiveness, it is not only the semi-sage realm cultivation base in the end.


    How could such a cultivation realm be stronger?


    Therefore, everyone is willing to challenge Yang Teng.


    So many monks are vying to fight Yang Teng.


    In short, they all regard Yang Teng as a soft persimmon, looking at Yang Teng better to bully, Yang Teng is their best choice and the best way to become famous.


    If you don''t come up quickly, if someone else gets you first, there is no chance.


    Few people seriously consider whether they can defeat Yang Teng, and they think more about whether they can get the opportunity to challenge Yang Teng.


    Looking at the dozen or so monks, Yang Teng was amused for a while, dare to feel that these guys regarded him as a weak and vulnerable.


    "Everyone praises me Yang Teng so much, it makes me very touched." Yang Teng looked at these people with a smile, "However, I definitely can''t accept the challenge of all of you at the same time. No matter how strong I am, I dare not dare. Brag about facing a dozen peerless geniuses alone."


    This is true. The dozen or so cultivators are not ordinary people, they are all peerless geniuses of the famous mover. Their combat effectiveness is so strong that they cannot be underestimated in any place.


    "You can challenge me if you want to challenge me, but you have to arrange it. I can''t play a dozen games in a row. After all, I have to keep my form before I can give it a go. If I challenge me when my physical exertion is severe, even I won¡¯t show how strong you are, right.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng sat cross-legged on the ground, "I just played a game, and the state is not the best. Please discuss it first, and I will take a break and adjust."


    More than a dozen monks were dumbfounded, and they came up aggressively to challenge Yang Teng, only in exchange for such a result.


    What to do, is it possible to jump down a few people, leaving one to face Yang Teng in the ring?


    If the person who challenged Yang Teng was himself, then of course there was nothing to say and I could not ask for it.


    But if it''s someone else, definitely not!


    Yang Teng is only a semi-sacred realm cultivation base, maybe it will be defeated by someone.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng wins. They still have a chance. Once they lose, this great opportunity to become famous can be won by others.


    "I will challenge you first! I am the first to come on stage!" a monk shouted.


    "No! I''m in no particular order with you, so why let you challenge Yang Teng first!"


    "Yes, we are all on the ring at the same time, so why give you this opportunity?"


    A dozen people quarreled together, and no one would let others challenge Yang Teng first.


    Yang Teng sat there with his eyes closed slightly, completely ignoring these people''s quarrels.


    "Everyone, there is no way for us to keep arguing like this. As far as I am concerned, we should make a rule that everyone can accept." A monk said loudly.


    "What rules are acceptable to everyone! Yang Teng can¡¯t accept the challenge of all of us, and we don¡¯t have the face to go together, right. If you say it¡¯s taking turns, Yang Teng also said that he doesn¡¯t accept this approach. . We are also face-seeking people, let alone do that." Someone stood up and questioned.


    "Because of this, I thought of a way." The monk who proposed to formulate the rules said: "Yang Teng is impossible to accept the challenge of a dozen of us. We all want to challenge Yang Teng. This is easier than us. After a fight, the person who wins the final victory will challenge Yang Teng, and the others who fail will automatically lose the qualification to challenge Yang Teng and roll off the ring!"


    The solution proposed by this monk, others have thought about it carefully, it seems to be good, and there seems to be no better solution than this.


    "That''s it. Let''s fight each other. If you lose, get out and challenge Yang Teng if you win!" A dozen people basically agreed with this approach.


    If a solution is found, it will be easier.


    After counting, a total of sixteen people came up.


    A pair of matchups will eliminate eight people, and then continue, will definitely be able to separate the final victory, determine the strongest of the sixteen.


    Although this method looks a little funny and cruel, it is the best way they can think of.


    The decision made on the stage was passed to the bottom of the ring and immediately attracted a lot of discussion.


    "Yang Teng is really different. If you want to challenge him, you have to prove your strength first. Without this qualification, people will ignore it."


    "It''s funny, isn''t it just challenging Yang Teng? What''s so great! It''s a big deal, and you can''t give Yang Teng such a way of making a name."


    Obviously, this unprecedented challenge method will add a lot of fame to Yang Teng.


    The cultivator next to him glanced at the person who was talking, "You speak lightly. If you are given a chance to challenge Yang Teng on stage, and there is still a chance to defeat him, will you go up?"


    "I''m sure..." The monk said halfway, and didn''t continue. If he really got such an opportunity, would he give up?


    Obviously it is impossible to give up.


    Soon, the sixteen people on the ring decided the opponent by drawing lots.


    The middle ring is big enough to hold 16 people at the same time.


    The sixteen people were divided into two groups and began a duel.


    Yang Teng stood up from the ground and commented while watching the duel.


    "Yes, your punch is very good, quite like mine, but the strength is a little bit weak, too much pursuit of angle, will inevitably sacrifice some strength, I hope you can correct this in the future."


    The monk who was commented on by Yang Teng suddenly became angry.


    In order to get the opportunity to challenge Yang Teng, he is desperately fighting against his opponent here, Yang Teng is not good, standing by and talking coldly!


    "No! The angle of your knife is completely incorrect, the long knife is not as useful as you!" Yang Teng completely ignored the monk''s feelings and turned to comment on another matchup.


    After saying a word or two, Yang Teng immediately rushed to the next battlefield.


    The monks in the audience were whispering, saying that Yang Teng was too self-conscious, and what qualifications did he have to instruct others.


    The monk who climbed the middle ring is not a master who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    They put a lot of effort into cultivation, and speaking of experience, these people can only be stronger than Yang Teng, not worse than Yang Teng.


    In the audience, Yun Bufan laughed and said, "Yang Teng is really good, it all depends on him, eight duels are not as attractive as him."


    Fu Bo sighed with emotion. This may be the charm of peerless geniuses. No matter where they go, no matter what they do, they will become the focus of everyone''s attention. This is incomparable to anyone else.


    "I won! I''m advancing to the next game!" There was a cheer from the side, and a monk defeated his opponent and qualified for the next challenge.


    The failed monk jumped down the middle ring in despair.


    He didn''t challenge Yang Teng, but was defeated by such an unknown opponent, which was really useless.


    Yang Teng smiled at the winning monk: "Congratulations."


    "Tongxi, the same happiness." The monk looked at Yang Teng maliciously.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the next round, you are one step closer to losing under my hand." Yang Teng said next, almost vomiting blood from the cultivator.


    "Yang Teng, you will slowly be mad, wait for me to advance to the final round and defeat the last opponent, I want you to look good!" said the monk bitterly.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Do you still want to advance to the end? I can only say that you don''t want to dream anymore! If you can pass a round of duel, without you having to do it, I''ll take the initiative to give in."


    "Why did you conclude that I cannot continue to advance! Today I want to prove it to you!" The monk said with his head held high.


    He has proud capital. After watching the other battles, he is very confident.


    There are still seven battles going on, these seven battles will determine seven victors, plus he happens to be eight.


    Then the eight players had another two-by-two duel, leaving four players.


    The four confronted one more time, leaving two of them. Whoever can play against Yang Teng in the end will be the last two.


    He thinks that his strength is definitely in the top four of these people, so he has enough confidence.


    "I said you don''t have a chance, then there must be no chance!" Yang Teng yelled and suddenly attacked the monk.

 Chapter 1712: A fleeting state

    The first thousand and 712 chapters are fleeting realm


    This monk didn''t have any defenses. Although he won the final victory without exerting all his strength in the battle just now, it also consumed some of his energy.


    I was thinking about taking a break from the opponent before the end of the battle, adjusting my state, and facing the next opponent.


    Yang Teng shot suddenly, very fast, leaving him no time to prepare.


    Raised his hand hastily to resist Yang Teng''s blow.


    But never thought, Yang Teng''s figure flashed, this blow was a false move!


    The real ultimate move is the second punch.


    This is Void Invincible Fist!


    There is reality in the emptiness, and the emptiness in the reality.


    It is impossible to judge whether this punch is a false move or a real move!


    Those who have suffered from Yang Teng¡¯s Void Invincible Fist are Minzhong and Sheng Song. They practiced with Yang Teng for half a month. I don¡¯t know how many times they were beaten by Yang Teng, and they couldn¡¯t judge Yang each time. The virtual reality of Teng''s fist.


    In fact, Yang Teng himself didn''t know whether the punch he triggered was fictitious or real.


    The change from reality to reality is only a matter of thought, and it depends on how the opponent responds.


    When he hits halfway through, he can also change according to how his opponent responds.


    In a word, whether a punch is a false move or a real move depends entirely on the opponent''s situation.


    There is reality in the emptiness, and there is emptiness in the reality, just like the endless emptiness, which can contain all things and can change endlessly.


    The ever-changing, no one can see through this void, and no one can understand the endless void.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng named the long knife the Void Knife, which has this meaning.


    Others cannot understand, and cannot believe that Yang Teng wants to understand this endless void!


    Become the emperor?


    Do not! He has a higher goal, to feel this endless emptiness, to comprehend this endless emptiness, he will be the master of this endless emptiness, within the emptiness he is the master!


    It is said that the ancient emperor is the ruler of the universe and can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures, and countless monks will kneel at the feet of the emperor and worship.


    But the emperor is just so powerful that no one can challenge it. In a sense, the emperor''s control over the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of creatures is just a matter of thought.


    The emperor''s strength can capture the stars with one hand and destroy the galaxy with the other.


    But after all, this is only a powerful force, the emperor can only control the void in this sense.


    What Yang Teng wants to do is a more powerful realm than the ancient emperor. He wants to be the master of this void!


    He wants to control the world with one word, and change the void with one thought!


    That is the real master!


    Yang Teng is still unable to do this, and the lack of it prevents him from pursuing this path.


    Void Invincible Fist is the first step in his pursuit of this path!


    He has already taken a firm first step, but this step has surpassed countless people. Even the ancient emperor may not have the realm of Yang Teng.


    With this punch, Yang Teng faintly realized a brand new realm. It was a fleeting feeling, which could be called inspiration.


    It''s just that this inspiration came too short and too fast, and Yang Teng couldn''t grasp it at all.


    A trace of annoyance flooded Yang Teng''s heart.


    He was not upset that he could not enter this state, but that his opponent was too weak and couldn''t let him stay in this state for too long.


    Since you are so vulnerable, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Yang Teng was angry, and the power of this fist should not be underestimated!


    "Boom!" The fist dodges the opponent''s defense and blasted against the opponent''s chest.


    The opponent screamed, flew out, flew a long way in the air, drawn a beautiful arc, and then fell to the ground fiercely.


    The other groups of monks who were still fighting were all stunned by the movement here.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng would suddenly be in trouble.


    Yang Teng looked at the few people who were still fighting over there, and clapped his hands casually, "Well, you can go on, I will solve an opponent for you."


    It stands to reason that this is a good thing, but no one can laugh.


    Without a competitor, these people have a very aggrieved feeling in their hearts.


    How could Yang Teng do this!


    Yang Teng sat on the ground again and meditated cross-legged, regardless of other people.


    Below the ring, the monks had a heated discussion.


    Yang Teng''s punch was clean and neat, leaving his opponent completely unprepared.


    But although the opponent was not prepared, this was not the reason for his failure.


    Out of this challenging battle, who will leave enough time for the opponent to prepare in the battle, sometimes the danger comes instantly.


    If there is not even this point of defense, then there is really nothing to say, only that the guy defeated by Yang Teng is still too weak.


    Some people also see that Yang Teng is very strong!


    This punch is definitely not a simple punch, it contains too much.


    It varies from person to person. Not many people can see Yang Teng''s fist, and more people look down on the monk who was defeated by Yang Teng and think he is too weak.


    In an inconspicuous place in the viewing area, a man dressed in white and a hat on his head silently paid attention to the ring.


    A piece of silk is hanging down from the hat, blocking this person''s face. No one can see his true face clearly. I must have used some magical technique to hide his face, otherwise this piece of silk would not be able to block his face. .


    After seeing Yang Teng''s punch, the man nodded slightly, "Yes, with this punch, you can indeed be your opponent."


    Far away from him, some people are watching Yang Teng. Judging from his size, this person should be a woman. This woman''s beautiful eyes released two brilliant lights and nodded slightly, approving Yang Teng''s strength.


    Below the ring, there are many places like this.


    Before that, they did not treat Yang Teng as a real opponent at all.


    At least he didn''t look down on the fame that Yang Teng had obtained by various means, thinking that it was just a fake name, not worth mentioning at all.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s punch, these people no longer think so. They all regarded Yang Teng as an opponent of the same level. They didn''t feel that Yang Teng was vulnerable because of Yang Teng''s lower cultivation base.


    There are many accidental factors for success, but there are also inevitable factors.


    These people can be called geniuses, not only because of their extraordinary talents, but also because they have a more otherworldly side and look at problems more thoroughly.


    The battle on the stage gradually became clear, and some more powerful monks began to win the battle.


    The victor looked at Yang Teng cautiously and found that Yang Teng hadn''t paid attention to them, so he avoided a certain distance and went to adjust.


    After a while, several battles were all won and lost.


    According to the original idea, after these people have finished fighting, there should be eight victors. If the confrontation continues, there will definitely be one victor left to challenge Yang Teng.


    The first winner just now was killed by Yang Teng, and now there are only seven of them left, so it is not easy to continue the grouping.


    Several people discussed it for a long time, but did not find a solution.


    At this time, Yang Teng spoke.


    "You are really stupid. Continue to draw lots in groups, and hand over the extra person to me. I will send him down and let you have one less competitor. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    After a few people think about it, it seems that this is also the best way.


    After drawing lots, three groups of opponents were determined, and a single monk remained.


    Yang Teng smiled at the cultivator: "I''m really sorry, I just broke your normal competition. But it doesn''t matter, isn''t it because one person is missing? I will send you off and we can continue!"


    "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant!" The monk opened his eyes wide and glared at Yang Teng, "Just now you suddenly made a move, taking advantage of that colleague was unprepared, what kind of ability is it, you have the ability to fight you and me upright! "


    As soon as the monk had finished speaking, he saw the figure flashing in front of him, and Yang Teng had already arrived in front of him.


    not good! The monk still wanted to say a few more words to attract more attention, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to attack again!


    In a rush, the monk hurriedly resisted.


    Yang Teng came prepared, his feet stretched the emptiness of the sky to the limit, and the whole person became a figure.


    With a swish, he came to this monk.


    Waiting for the monk to react, his fists were already blasted out.


    The monk resisted, but just like the hapless guy just now, he was blown away by Yang Teng''s fickle fist.


    Yang Teng clapped his hands with disdain, "Just you, the weak, I really don''t know how confident you are to challenge me!"


    The monk struggled to stand up from the ground, his eyes let out two unwilling gazes, "You! You are so mean!"


    Yang Teng is too lazy to talk to this monk, can this be said to be mean?


    Now that he has been selected as his opponent, he should be guarded. He is not very vigilant. Who can blame him?


    The six monks who were fighting fiercely over there would inevitably be affected, and they all had a deeper understanding of Yang Teng in their hearts.


    When facing Yang Teng, you must not be careless, and you must not give Yang Teng a chance to attack.


    Haven''t you seen this guy taking advantage of others twice in a row?


    Many people have a mean and sinister impression of Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng is too shameless, and you must be careful when fighting him.


    But I don''t know that many strong people approve of Yang Teng''s approach.


    In the face of so many challenging opponents, if you don''t kill them cleanly, and then consume too much physical strength and aura, how to deal with the subsequent battle.


    The ability to solve the opponent in the simplest and most direct way is the quality that the strong must possess.


    From this point of view, Yang Teng already possesses this quality, and he has only a short time to hone his skills slowly, step by step on the road of the strong.


    Not many people pay attention to the three-group battle of six people, just hope they can solve the battle quickly, and then start a wonderful duel with Yang Teng.


    All three groups of battles ended and three victors were separated.


    The loser went down and handed the ring to the four on stage.


    "I know you can''t group again. Let''s do it. You draw the absolute opponents and leave the rest to me. I hope that the winner of the duel between you will be stronger, otherwise it will not be challenging. "Yang Teng looked at the three and said.


    The tone is very unpleasant!


    You know, from the sixteen people to this step and become the last three victors, none of them are weak.


    But in Yang Teng''s words, it seemed that the three of them were very weak and vulnerable.

 Chapter 1713: You should have been like this

    Chapter 1 713 You should have been like this


    The three glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, "If my eyes could kill people, I would have died for a long time. The three of you should draw lots quickly."


    Yang Teng was impatient, as if he couldn''t wait, making the three more angry.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the reaction of these three opponents. The more angry the opponent, the happier he was.


    Enraging opponents has always been Yang Teng''s favorite thing to do.


    The results of the three people''s draw came out quickly, two of them faced off, and the other met Yang Teng in advance.


    He came to power to challenge Yang Teng. At this time, the cultivator who was determined to challenge Yang Teng in advance, was somewhat unwilling to meet Yang Teng so early.


    He wanted to fight again, and then meet Yang Teng again.


    The reason for thinking this way is actually very simple.


    Fighting one more game seems to consume physical strength, but it can attract more people''s attention. Even if it is defeated by Yang Teng in the last battle, winning a few games in a row can leave a certain impression on people.


    Come to Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally, isn''t it just to be famous?


    In fact, the three remaining monks thought in their hearts that it was impossible to defeat Yang Teng.


    The two monks who were defeated by Yang Teng were not weak.


    But in front of Yang Teng, the two geniuses had absolutely no power to fight back.


    The three of them were thinking together, perhaps only those of Fu Ziyue were Yang Teng''s true opponents, they were destined to be the foil for this genius gathering.


    But the supporting green leaves were unwilling to be swept down by the autumn wind, and then blown to a corner that no one cares about.


    They also have pursuits, and they also want to become famous in the universe and become sought after.


    Facing Yang Teng''s cultivator, he looked at Yang Teng firmly, "Come on!"


    In this monk, Yang Teng saw the infinite fighting spirit, "Okay! I will fight you upright and convince you that you lose!"


    The two are separated by dozens of feet.


    Yang Teng put on the Void Invincible Fist-up style. He didn''t plan to use Void Knife. In this genius gathering, he used these geniuses as his boxing objects to hone his boxing skills.


    In other words, these people are not worth his use of Void Knife.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t you have a sword! I heard that you inherited the sword skills of Emperor Tianhuang, why not show it!" the opponent asked loudly.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "When I need to have a knife, I will naturally do it, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "That''s what you said! I''m going to let you out of the sword today!" The cultivator on the other side burst out with a burst, and his long sword pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    Under normal circumstances, if the cultivation base is equal, the weapon is more dominant. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    This monk wanted to use the advantage of the weapon to force Yang Teng to use the sword.


    The two cultivators in front failed to get Yang Teng out of the sword. If he could force Yang Teng out of the sword, it would be something worthy of honor.


    It proves that he is stronger than the previous two monks, and he is qualified as Yang Teng''s opponent!


    He does not seek to defeat Yang Teng, but only seeks to prove that he is not that weak.


    However, this sword stabbed, Yang Teng did not use the void knife, but directly blasted the sharpest point of the opponent''s sword!


    "Yang Teng is crazy!" Seeing Yang Teng''s action, many monks exclaimed.


    He was too reckless. He didn''t use the invincible golden body at all, so he bombarded the opponent''s sword with his fists, so he could really beat the opponent?


    Under the eyes of countless people, Yang Teng''s fist suddenly changed direction in that monk''s ecstatic smile.


    As agile as a dancing butterfly, it suddenly fell on the back of the monk''s sword.


    "Ding!" The voice was crisp.


    The opponent felt an irresistible force, followed the sword and spread to his body along his arm.


    This power made him almost irresistible, and the sword in his hand was almost knocked to the ground by Yang Teng.


    With one move, Yang Teng stepped back and looked at the cultivator, "How about it, do you want me to get a sword now!"


    The monk''s face blushed, and Yang Teng used actual actions to prove that he was not qualified to let Yang Teng take the sword!


    "Come again! I don''t believe you can beat me with your fists!" The monk roared hysterically, and the sword poured a sword rain.


    He was completely enraged, and displayed his strongest combat skills.


    In the past, it was very difficult for him to perform this trick, and he could only perform it successfully when he was in the best condition.


    More often, this trick can''t be used fully, just because this trick requires not only aura, but also a state.


    This state is very rare. I didn''t expect to find this feeling under my anger today.


    "Go to hell!" The monk found an unprecedented feeling. When he successfully performed this trick before, he had never found such a realm.


    This trick, he is bound to win!


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt the power of this move.


    To a certain extent, this opponent''s sword is similar to his sword!


    Use such moves against me! Yang Teng smiled.


    The opponent''s sword is indeed very powerful, but it is still not as powerful as his slash.


    In the eyes of a big expert like him, it''s still so bad.


    "Wait for me to break you!" Yang Teng saw the flaws in the opponent''s sword at a glance, and for a moment, Yang Teng grasped the flaw in the opponent''s sword.


    The arm sticks out suddenly.


    There are not many people who can see this flaw at a glance like Yang Teng. More people see this sword and feel only shocked. I am afraid that Yang Teng can''t fight it with such an exquisite swordsmanship.


    When Yang Teng reached out his arm and didn''t use the Void Knife, many people shouted that Yang Teng was too arrogant. Facing such a powerful sword move, he used such a Meng Lang method.


    This sword fell on Yang Teng, even if he could not kill Yang Teng, at least his arm would be destroyed.


    However, what made everyone stunned was that instead of being stabbed, Yang Teng''s arm quickly rushed into the sword rain.


    Hearing a crisp sound of the crotch, Yang Teng''s fist struggling to hit the back of the sword.


    The sword rain all over the sky turned into nothing in an instant, and only some people''s eyes flashed sword flowers.


    The sword hummed, and the opponent''s arm was shaking up and down with the trembling of the sword.


    The monk was completely stunned. He displayed the strongest combat skills and aroused unprecedented power, yet he could not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Is Yang Teng already so strong!


    It is terrible, who can defeat Yang Teng like this!


    Yang Teng did not continue to attack, and he could see that the opponent did not have any stronger moves. This move was the opponent''s strongest blow.


    "Well, do you want to continue fighting!" Yang Teng looked at each other with a chuckle.


    The cultivator on the opposite side was extremely frustrated. Before taking the shot, he would never have thought that this proud move would be so easily resolved by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, I really want to know how you cracked my trick, how did you do it, can you tell me."


    "What''s impossible." Yang Teng replied happily, "To tell you the truth, there is only one flaw in your move, but you don''t know it."


    "If you want to ask me why I can''t see this flaw, it''s even simpler. The one sword technique I am best at is actually not the sky and thirteen knives, but my own creation."


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly, "My one-sword cut is similar to the one you just used, but it is more powerful than yours. Maybe you are unconvinced and think you will make up for this flaw in the future. Can challenge me. You can try to see if you can challenge me in the future."


    He has this confidence.


    The cultivator on the opposite side is about to collapse, who would want to get the strongest combat skills, inspire the strongest power, but encountered the best combat skills of others.


    And that''s a combat technique created by others!


    The monk held a fist at Yang Teng with a bitter face, "Thank you for your mercy, I am not wronged."


    No matter how strong the combat technique is, it can''t be compared with the original combat technique. This is something everyone knows.


    Self-created combat skills are created based on their own circumstances, and replaced by someone else, the use of this trick will certainly not inspire such power.


    The sword he used was also created by others back then.


    Of course he can''t display the power of the strong man who created this trick.


    At this moment, the monk was completely convinced, and anyone who was able to create his own combat skills, who did not leave a strong mark in the universe, he believed that he did not have that ability.


    "However, I won''t just give up like that. One day in the future, I will challenge you!" The monk dropped a word, turned and got off the ring.


    Yang Teng smiled right, he had heard too many words like this.


    If you take every opponent''s challenge to heart, he doesn''t need to do anything else.


    With his hands down, Yang Teng watched the duel between the other two quietly.


    The two were fighting fiercely, and suddenly found that there was no movement here.


    Both people were shocked, no, Yang Teng solved the third opponent so quickly?


    This is too fast. How many tricks did Yang Teng use for the three opponents before and after?


    How to face such opponents!


    If the strength of the first two opponents is weak, the strength of the third opponent is definitely not bad, after all, it is one of the last three people who fought to the end, and the strength is definitely not lower than the two of them.


    But they were all solved by Yang Teng so quickly, doesn''t it mean that the two of them faced Yang Teng and that was the end!


    Can''t! No way!


    Such a thing must never happen to them, they cannot accept it!


    At this point, the two suddenly exchanged glances, and both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    "Hands!" The two monks changed their moves at the same time, and rushed towards Yang Teng one by one.


    what''s the situation! The monks who watched the battle below exclaimed, it can still be like this!


    Two fight one, shameless!


    Everyone is a peerless genius who came to the genius rally, no one has the arrogance in his heart.


    Can be defeated and cannot be shamed, this is the bottom line that everyone sticks to.


    If he didn''t even say hello in advance, he would attack Yang Teng. What a thing!


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You should have done this long ago! It''s a waste of time to fight. If two people go together, it can also make me interested."

 Chapter 1714: Two people fighting alone

    The first thousand and fourteen chapters fighting alone


    Two geniuses fighting alone, Yang Teng didn''t panic.


    A punch with one hand, and two fists with different styles.


    If Minzhong and Sheng Song were there, they would immediately remember the situation when the two of them played against Yang Teng. At that time, Yang Teng used this method to play against the two of them.


    Now, the two opponents that Yang Teng is fighting against are better than Minzhong and Sheng Song, but they are also very limited.


    Therefore, Yang Teng faced two opponents so easily.


    With two hands punching at the same time, Yang Teng is basically equivalent to two people punching at the same time.


    So facing one opponent or two opponents, it doesn''t matter to Yang Teng, he doesn''t need to be distracted or pay special attention to which opponent, he just needs to play his abilities normally.


    After all, these two opponents were not opponents of Fu Ziyue''s level, and they did not deserve his special treatment.


    The two opponents, one on the left and the other on the right, attacked from two directions respectively, sandwiching Yang Teng in the middle, displaying all cultivation bases, trying to force Yang Teng into a small space unable to move.


    The two of them had a very simple idea. As long as Yang Teng''s activity space was limited, Yang Teng would not have the opportunity to display it. Only in this way could they have the possibility of defeating Yang Teng.


    If two people work together, if they can''t defeat Yang Teng, then it''s a useless one.


    Now that we have chosen to join forces, we must come up with a stronger side.


    Yang Teng had a calm face. There was no intense emotional change caused by the two opponents at all, giving people the feeling of going up. This thing couldn''t be more normal. He faced two opponents with no resistance.


    In fact, these two opponents also feel this way.


    With just one move, the two people felt that the facts were not what they thought.


    Yang Teng''s space has not been compressed, and two people can''t restrain Yang Teng.


    Facing two opponents with both hands at the same time, both fists blasted out waves of attack, making the two opponents completely unable to approach.


    The two opponents were shocked, the situation is not good, they both have the ability to challenge the strong of the ancient sage alone, even if they can''t beat the strong of the ancient sage, they will not lose too badly.


    Together, even the strongest ancient saint had to kneel.


    When confronted with Yang Teng, there was a feeling that he couldn''t beat him. Yang Teng was able to face them at the same time without any fear, and he didn''t seem to be tired of coping at all.


    How could it be possible that a semi-holy realm cultivator was actually stronger than an ancient saint?


    This is ridiculous!


    But it is such an unreal and extremely ridiculous thing that happened to them!


    How to do!


    Both of them couldn''t beat Yang Teng alone, so what face did they have to walk down this ring?


    Fu Bo waved his fists excitedly. Who would dare to question Yang Teng''s strength now!


    Seeing that, the quick resolution of the three opponents in the front is enough to show Yang Teng''s strength, and the two in the back are fighting alone, and they still have the upper hand.


    Just ask this strength, who else can compare!


    Don''t forget, Yang Teng is only a semi-sacred realm cultivation base.


    The more such a cultivation base, the greater the potential in the future.


    The people who noticed Yang Teng were not just Fu Bo himself. There were also many strong people watching the battle. There are many strong people like Fu Bo who want to find a worthy investment object.


    Looking at Yang Teng, many people''s eyes shone, and they all see that Yang Teng has unlimited potential and will become a great weapon in the future.


    In another place, Shi Li looked at this side with a gloomy expression, gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Why are you so unlucky? Why did the guy Fu Bo see Yang Teng first, instead of him!


    Looking at the Songfeng around him, Shi Li always felt not satisfied.


    Comparing the two, you can see that Yang Teng has greater potential.


    Replaced by Songfeng on the stage, Songfeng can defeat these two monks, but he dare not say so easily!


    Songfeng looked dull, Yang Teng became stronger again!


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for more than a month, and I obviously feel that Yang Teng''s strength has been significantly improved from a month ago.


    If Yang Teng had used such strength at the beginning, I am afraid he would not be able to draw a tie with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng became stronger, but Songfeng had also misunderstood, thinking that Yang Teng could easily face the two, and his strength became much stronger.


    But I don''t know that there is little difference between Yang Teng playing against one person and playing against two people.


    This is the power of Void Wudi Boxing, and it is also the result of two months of discussion between Yang Teng and Minzhong and Sheng Song.


    To treat Yang Teng with common sense is bound to be misunderstood.


    Yang Teng fought more and more easily, a pair of fists, and his moves were fickle. These two opponents also fell into the original situation of Minzhong and Shengsong.


    Cracks appeared in front of them from time to time, and the void was shattered by Yang Teng many times.


    Thanks to Yang Teng''s distraction against the two, after all, he couldn''t concentrate the entire attack on one person, otherwise these two opponents would definitely not be able to hold on for so long.


    "Look at my fist cracking the void!" Yang Teng yelled violently, and both fists turned into mighty ways.


    "boom!"


    The void in front of the two opponents was shattered at the same time, this time the fragmentation was far greater than any one, and it lasted longer.


    From the shattered void, there was a horrible atmosphere that made people palpitating, and the two opponents were shocked.


    How dare they confront such a terrorist force and try their best to fight against such a terrorist force, they can only retreat.


    The two do not need to communicate, and dodge backward at the same time.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng shouted wildly, and his fists blasted out again.


    Facing two powerful opponents, Yang Teng once again found the feeling of manipulating the void.


    He entered a realm of mystery, as if he was the master of this void, and the void would move with his thoughts.


    Yang Teng immediately used this wonderful feeling in the battle.


    With a movement of his consciousness, Yang Teng tried to transfer the broken void to the path of the two opponents retreating.


    There was no sound, no blazing light, no violent sound, everything was done silently.


    The two monks who were retreating rapidly suddenly felt the helpless and terrifying power behind them!


    "Not good!" One of the cultivators yelled in horror, using all the power in the body to forcibly stop the retreat.


    Then rush forward.


    He didn''t hide from the left and right sides, he was afraid that it was Yang Teng''s trap, just to get the two of them deep in it.


    The other monk didn''t react too slowly, he felt the breath behind him, and immediately changed direction and avoided to the left.


    The two people finally did not perform the same actions simultaneously.


    Regardless of these, Yang Teng''s double fists just violently bombarded the void and continued the power of the void to shatter. This was enough!


    Under the control of the divine sense, the broken void always appeared around the bodies of the two cultivators, and a powerful and frightening aura burst out from the broken void at all times.


    The suction desperately pulled the two monks, trying to swallow them both.


    "No! I won''t let you do it!" The cultivator on the left threw out several punches in a row, trying to resist this force.


    The cultivator on the right rushed towards Yang Teng. There was no need to kill Yang Teng. As long as he interfered with him so that he could not continue to provide energy support for the broken void, he could get rid of this predicament.


    When Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, the Broken Void appeared in front of the monk on the right.


    "Puff!" The cultivator on the right blasted out with a punch, calmly swallowed by the broken void, without splashing the slightest power, as if a drop of water melted into the sea.


    The monk on the right was shocked, his punch was too strong, his intention was to attack with all his strength, disrupting Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was able to manipulate the Shattered Void and block his attack route.


    Thinking about the recovery, it was already a step too late, and the fist was swallowed by the broken void with the strength.


    "Puff!" With such a soft sound, his fist was crushed into powder by the terrifying force.


    Fortunately, he saw that the situation was not good enough to close his punches in time, otherwise this arm would enter the shattered void!


    Even so, he lost the ability to continue fighting.


    Both hands couldn''t beat Yang Teng, only one hand remained, let alone think about it.


    He didn''t want to die in the ring, he had already suffered such serious injuries, and he would not end well if he persisted.


    At this point, the monk quickly backed away, using all his strength on his legs.


    Run to the edge of the ring.


    "Come as you want, just leave! What do you think of me!" Yang Teng punched out again.


    The monk who was running in a panic had to use that intact arm to resist Yang Teng''s punch.


    The loss of a fist caused his combat effectiveness to be greatly reduced, and Yang Teng''s punch hit his arm.


    "Bang!" The monk stumbled and withdrew a long way, and then sat on the ground, not to mention much embarrassment.


    This indecent posture drew a burst of laughter.


    The monk''s vitality surged, his face turned into a big red cloth.


    The challenge to Yang Teng was unsuccessful, but he became the object of ridicule. This is how he has been treated!


    He didn''t have the courage to continue to challenge Yang Teng, knowing that it was impossible to beat Yang Teng anyway.


    Ugh! With a long sigh in my heart, birth is not in time!


    He stood up and quickly jumped off the ring, then rushed into the crowd and disappeared.


    The other opponent was firmly suppressed by Yang Teng''s ability to move the broken traces of the graphics card. No matter which direction he hid, the broken void would always be behind him.


    Seeing that his teammate was injured and retired from the ring, he knew that there was no point in sticking to it, and he would still lose to Yang Teng in the end.


    "I surrender!" The monk yelled. At this time, I don''t care whether it is embarrassing or not to admit defeat. I can protect myself from getting hurt. Don''t be like the companion just now. Losing a hand for this is the greatest victory.


    For cultivators in the sage realm, the injury of a disabled hand is not too serious. It only needs to cultivate and adjust for a period of time, and the disabled hand can still grow back.


    Isn''t there such a sentence, no matter how good the wound healing pill is, it is not as good as not being injured.


    This period of injury will inevitably affect the cultivation base.


    It''s a loss of face for the left and right, why insist on it.


    Yang Teng sneered and stopped his fists, "I said you weren''t worthy to challenge me, so you don''t know what you can do! Get out!"

 Chapter 1715: Who dares to fight

    Chapter 1715 Who Dares to Fight


    Countless geniuses looked up at the ring, looking at the incredible Yang Teng above.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people want to stand in this position and want to have everything Yang Teng has.


    But they also know that it is too difficult to stand at this height.


    It''s easy to get to the ring, but it''s difficult to achieve such an achievement.


    How many people can be like Yang Teng, who can solve a few opponents in a calm manner.


    Before a few people fought against each other, there were still many cultivators criticizing Yang Teng, letting sixteen opponents compete for a few rounds. The final winner must be exhausted, and he must have no strength before fighting.


    In this way, Yang Teng can take the opportunity to defeat the last winner and calmly win the victory over the sixteen challengers in this scene.


    But as the battle progressed, that was not the case.


    Yang Teng killed three opponents in a row, and finally defeated two of them.


    Counting before and after, five of the sixteen people were defeated by him!


    Moreover, during the battle, it seemed that no matter who Yang Teng faced or how many opponents he faced, he could easily win the battle.


    If you want to challenge Yang Teng, first weigh whether you have the qualifications and whether you can defeat those opponents like Yang Teng.


    I don''t know how many geniuses were eclipsed by a simple comparison, they will find that it is impossible to compare with Yang Teng.


    Going up to challenge Yang Teng is not just a glorious thing, but will become the laughing stock of countless people, who will be ridiculed by others for being indifferent.


    Yang Teng stood in the middle of the arena, raising his voice, "I, descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng of the Tianwu Continent of the Void Realm! Today I board the middle arena, and I am willing to compete with peerless geniuses from all regions of the universe! If you dare Challenge my genius, might as well come up for a fight!"


    His gaze slowly swept across the ring, and confidence emerged spontaneously.


    Facing the peerless geniuses in the major regions of the universe, Yang Teng had only endless fighting spirit in his heart, without a trace of fear.


    This is the heroic spirit that a man should have, and this is the realm of life.


    Fighting all over the universe, I am invincible!


    With this tolerance alone, I don''t know how many geniuses are embarrassed. They dare not stand in the middle ring and speak wild words to challenge the heroes of the world.


    "Who dares to come up for a fight!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Aren''t you all here to participate in the genius rally? Who dares to compete with me!"


    The geniuses looked at each other and couldn''t stand Yang Teng''s arrogance, but considering their own strength, few people dared to enter the middle ring, Quandang didn''t hear it!


    There was silence in the audience, the discussion disappeared, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Some of the older generation of strong men, sitting in their respective positions, watching this young man who challenged the heroes of the world with bold words, and some with an attitude of appreciation, this is the arrogance that a peerless genius should have.


    As peerless geniuses from all parts of the universe, who is not the star of the future.


    But there are a few people who can show Yang Teng''s pride.


    Not to mention whose hands Yang Teng will lose in the end, just say that this kind of tolerance, can Fu Ziyue several people have it?


    A strong man nodded and said to another strong man beside him: "On this point, Yang Teng has surpassed Fu Ziyue and others."


    The strong man also recognized Yang Teng¡¯s attitude, ¡°It¡¯s true. Yang Teng dared to challenge the heroes of the world, which shows that he has this strength and more such a spirit. Unlike Fu Ziyue and others, who have been reluctant to show up and rely on their identity. That''s it."


    There will be depreciation if there is praise.


    There are also many people who think Yang Teng is too much Meng Lang, he has some ability, dare to say such crazy words.


    There are countless geniuses participating in the genius rally. There are countless geniuses stronger than Yang Teng. Why does he show off in the ring?


    Regardless of what the people in the audience think, Yang Teng stands proudly, "From today, I will be on the middle ring every day until the peerless genius who can defeat me appears!"


    I don''t know why, the peerless geniuses in the audience suddenly felt very depressed in their hearts, as if they were pressed by a huge stone and could not be removed.


    This feeling is very frustrated.


    Could it be that Yang Teng wants to suppress a generation!


    Why!


    Not convinced! Can''t bear it!


    A monk became impulsive and roared: "Yang Teng! What qualifications do you have to challenge the heroes of the world! Let me meet you!"


    After all, the monk flew straight into the ring.


    In the viewing area, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian smiled at each other, this is the Yang Teng they are familiar with.


    Many people think that when Yang Teng came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, he was too high-profile at first, and he caused amazing events time and time again. This should not be something that a peerless genius pursued.


    A true peerless genius should devote all his energy to cultivation.


    Only by constantly improving one''s own strength, can finally stand a higher position.


    However, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian knew that these things were too normal for Yang Teng, and he did not deliberately pursue fame.


    At this moment, Yang Teng showed real arrogance, and this was him.


    Fu Bo frowned slightly. Yang Teng''s move was too impulsive. He should implement it step by step according to the plan made in advance.


    Fu Bo considered it very thoughtful and thought that Yang Teng might not have the strength to challenge Fu Ziyue and others.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as Yang Teng always guarantees that his reputation is not damaged, after this genius rally, Yang Teng''s name will spread throughout the universe.


    This is enough. As long as it is remembered, Yang Teng has more room for growth, can make continuous progress step by step, can get more attention at the genius gathering, and perhaps get the support of some big forces.


    Yang Teng''s move completely disrupted Fu Bo''s plan.


    Makes him very worried.


    But at this moment, the monk who opened his mouth to challenge Yang Teng had already flew into the ring, and it was too late to say anything.


    Fu Bo and Yang Teng discussed that they only accepted one opponent''s challenge rule every day, which was also abolished by Yang Teng.


    Hearing someone challenged, he flew into the ring.


    Yang Teng didn''t think about it, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground of the ring, his body was like an arrow from the string, and he shot at the monk.


    "Look at the punch!" Without a word, Yang Teng blasted out a punch in front of him.


    This monk had no idea that Yang Teng actually launched an attack while he was not standing still.


    In a hurry, the monk raised his hand to resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    But where he is Yang Teng''s opponent, it was just impulsive. He didn''t recognize the gap between himself and Yang Teng, and couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s arrogance, so he rushed into the ring.


    When facing Yang Teng, the monk regretted it again. He felt that he shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Can you really beat Yang Teng?


    I hesitated in my heart, where can I show my true strength, especially when facing Yang Teng''s sudden shot, before he waited for his feet to stand on the ring, he launched an attack.


    The monk panicked, raising his hand to resist Yang Teng''s style, completely failing to perform at his usual normal level.


    Yang Teng''s fists are tricky and weird, with incredible angles.


    He raised his hand, thinking that he could block Yang Teng''s fist, but he never thought that this was not worth mentioning in Yang Teng''s eyes, and his fist turned and hit his chest.


    Hearing a bang, the monk flew back along the original road.


    With the help of the rebound, Yang Teng flew into the middle of the ring.


    The gaze swept across the geniuses again.


    "Who else!" With a cold gaze, Yang Teng said loudly, "If you want to challenge me, you''d better consider whether you have this qualification first! This time I have mercy and didn''t hurt him. If there is another such vulnerable People come up, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!"


    There was silence in the audience.


    The geniuses could see very clearly, although Yang Teng took advantage of that monk''s insecure foothold and launched an attack, somewhat demeaned.


    But the opponent did not even show the ability to parry, doesn''t this also mean that Yang Teng is super strong.


    Many geniuses who were ready to move, suppressed their inner impulse at this moment, and gave up the idea of ??challenging Yang Teng.


    Who can stand this, attack before standing firm, Yang Teng is too bad.


    Seeing those geniuses who were suppressed, Fu Bo was shocked.


    He also misjudged Yang Teng''s intentions. Yang Teng showed absolute strength and had already shocked many people, and he did not dare to challenge the ring.


    This is far more deterrent than the strategy he formulated, Yang Teng only accepts one person''s challenge every day.


    "Okay! You deserve to be the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor! When Tianhuang Great Emperor was invincible across the universe, I don''t know how many challengers were defeated by Tianhuang Sword, and who the Great Emperor feared! Yang Teng''s spirit already possesses the true biography of the Great Emperor."


    Someone cheered for Yang Teng.


    As for whether Yang Teng''s approach is improper, that''s another matter.


    "Is there anyone else! If there is no one, I will step down and take a rest, and I will come back tomorrow until someone can beat me, otherwise I will take care of this ring."


    Yang Teng''s provocative gaze made many people uncomfortable, but there was no alternative but to endure silently.


    The geniuses in the audience looked at each other, who else went up?


    Fu Ziyue and others will definitely not take the stage to challenge now, they will all be self-reliant people, and they will not show up until the last moment.


    From the beginning of the genius gathering to the present, Fu Ziyue and others have not accepted anyone''s challenge. If it hadn''t been for someone to see them appearing in other places, they thought they hadn''t come to the Pantheon.


    Apart from Fu Ziyue, who is qualified to challenge Yang Teng?


    Just as the geniuses looked at each other, a voice came from the audience.


    "Yang Teng, I want to discuss with you, can you stop the sneak attack, wait for me to stand firm in the ring, adjust my breath, and improve my state, let''s do it slowly, it''s good."


    The voice was not murderous at all, but instead asked Yang Teng with a smile.


    Yang Teng looked at the source of the sound, only to see a monk in a gray shirt, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why not, if you think you have the strength to challenge me, just take the stage for a battle, I am waiting for you!"


    "Okay! This is what you said. You can''t attack me until I stand firm." The monk''s body rose, slowly moving up.


    It wasn''t until it reached the height of the ring that he opened his feet and walked towards the ring.


    His simple walk in the void was rewarded with a full house.


    The geniuses in the audience cheered in unison and cheered the monk.

 Chapter 1716: Sky Ruler

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixteen chapters


    Walking in the void is not too difficult, as long as the cultivation base is in the advanced stage, it can be done easily.


    But if it were as easy and free as this monk, it would be too difficult.


    This is no longer a simple stroll in the void, but a certain sense of the void. Walking in the void is like walking on the ground, and the grasp of spiritual energy has reached an incredible position.


    Looking at this low-spoken monk, Yang Teng''s eyes released two gleams, and this person''s understanding of the void was not inferior to him.


    It seems that I still underestimated the heroes of the world!


    Everyone has his own otherworldly side, but it hasn''t been shown, and it''s not known by others.


    With a thought, Yang Teng suddenly changed the void with his mental consciousness.


    The monk who was walking in the void was extremely proud of his hand in the void, and deliberately did not walk quickly to the arena, but walked casually.


    Under the slight breeze, her clothes and hair fluttered slightly, very free and easy.


    Countless people in the audience applauded and applauded this monk''s wonderful performance.


    Not to mention whether he can defeat Yang Teng in the end, this void walk has won the approval of many people.


    Those strong nodded even more, the future of this son is limitless!


    Many powerhouses believed that this grey shirt monk was absolutely qualified to challenge Yang Teng, and his strength might be higher than Yang Teng.


    Except for those like Fu Ziyue, the person who can defeat Yang Teng may be this monk in gray shirt.


    He took the next step. Normally, it should be a step forward.


    However, the monk was empty in his feet and fell down involuntarily.


    Just like a person walking normally, there is a deep ditch in front of him, but this person didn''t see it, and fell down accidentally.


    "Ah! What''s the situation!" The monks who clapped and applauded were all shocked.


    What is even more shocking is that this monk did not stop his body after one step failed, and danced in the air, trying to find a point of failure, and then fell into the ring fiercely.


    "Boom!" It hurts enough to look at it.


    The clapping monk stopped clapping, and the applauded monk also abruptly held back the words behind.


    This is too weird. Judging from the void walk shown by this monk, he has a very strong understanding of the void and is also very good at using it.


    Many people are far less capable of walking in the void than this monk, but they won''t be so embarrassed.


    Did he come on stage to make everyone happy?


    No one thought that this was the result of Yang Teng''s secret tricks.


    Yang Teng would not allow his opponent to show off in front of him.


    After all, Yang Teng has a stronger understanding of the void. The monk in the gray cloth shirt can only turn the void into a substantial stage, and can hover his body in the void, walk and levitate.


    But it cannot change the position of the void.


    In the previous battles, Yang Teng had successfully realized this level of realm and was able to change the position of the void in a small area.


    In this way, this monk will inevitably be a tragedy.


    The void he stepped on was moved away by Yang Teng''s divine sense, and how it turned into substance, it was not just obediently following Yang Teng''s movement.


    With this foot in the air, if the monk wearing a gray shirt can adjust his body and change the direction somewhat, he can still easily fall on the ground.


    After all, this height is nothing to him.


    But in such a situation, how can he easily control his body.


    In the face of so many people, he only showed off the most triumphant walk in the void, and the next moment he stepped into the air, what a shame.


    In order to save this face, he chose to continue walking in the void instead of landing directly.


    As a result, whether it was his hands, feet or body, all the borrowing points he could use were removed by Yang Teng.


    Losing the void that he could borrow from, he wanted to adjust his body again, it was too late.


    He fell to the ground with a bang, making a humiliated face.


    "Cough cough!" The monk stood up from the ground with a grin, wiped the non-existent dust on his body, and smiled at Yang Teng slightly: "I''m really embarrassed. Just laughed."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This Dao has a friendly mentality. If I am so embarrassed, I will have a murderous heart, and I will never laugh."


    The monk gray shirt looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "You are really amazing. I have overestimated you, but I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect your understanding of the void to be better than me, admire!"


    "Just now you moved your hands and feet and made me embarrassed, right." The monk in the gray shirt suddenly released two murderous intents from his eyes. "It is indeed as you said, making me so embarrassed, I am very angry, I want to kill! "


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Did you know, from the beginning, you were wrong!"


    "I was wrong? Isn''t it your hands and feet?" the monk in gray shirt asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t deny that I made you embarrassed. What I want to say is that the purpose of any exercise and combat technique is to improve one''s own strength, not to show off in front of everyone."


    "You may feel that showing off your ability to comprehend the void makes you proud of being superior. But you know that there are people outside the world! What you are proud of may not be something to be proud of in the eyes of others."


    "Okay! Very good!" The monk in the gray shirt nodded, "Yang Teng, you have successfully angered me, just wait to meet my stormy attack!"


    Yang Teng put out his hand, "Come on, let me see what kind of power your storm attack can have!"


    Speaking of giving the opponent a chance to fight dignifiedly, Yang Teng would not take the lead.


    Just now he has humiliated his opponent, successfully mobilized the emotion of this monk, and has achieved Yang Teng''s goal.


    There was a heated discussion among the monks in the audience, and many people were annoyed by their ignorance. They thought that the monks in the gray shirt showed this hand, which was enough to fight against Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was more powerful than this monk in gray shirt.


    Everyone in the audience also had a comprehension of the void, but the realm of comprehension was different, not as strong as this monk in the gray shirt.


    But Yang Teng showed an extraordinary side.


    Many people were discouraged, and they just said anything, Yang Teng showed a super strong side, what can he compare with Yang Teng!


    How many people, in all major regions, are peerless geniuses who have suppressed a generation.


    Came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm full of ambitions, all thinking of showing off at the genius rally and winning a piece of their own glory.


    When meeting Yang Teng such a perverted guy, all dreams no longer exist, and many people even don''t have the qualifications for the green leaves that Yang Teng is a foil!


    This is the sadness of countless people.


    Those strong men who praised the gray shirt felt a fierce pain on their faces, and Yang Teng slapped them severely.


    You need to be cautious when speaking, and you must not talk nonsense about what should not be said, especially about Yang Teng, let alone make random comments, lest you slap yourself in the face after the results come out.


    Fu Bo''s face is full of joy, and the stronger Yang Teng is, the fewer opponents will be.


    Those who are not qualified to challenge Yang Teng shouldn''t challenge Yang Teng by themselves.


    Zhou Butong was proud, at least from now, he didn''t follow the wrong person.


    At this time, Zhou Butong no longer thought about why he followed Yang Teng, but began to think about how to make Yang Teng grow as soon as possible.


    On the stage, the monk in gray shirt took a long ruler from his back.


    This long ruler is three feet long and has a strange scale on it.


    Yang Teng had never seen such a strange weapon, and did not understand the meaning of these scales.


    "Long sky in the wilderness!" The monk in gray shirt said to Yang Teng.


    Prehistoric! Yang Teng doesn''t know much about the universe, but he also knows the wilderness.


    This is a large area with hundreds of active areas of life, and it is definitely a large area in the universe.


    "Long Tiantian in the wilderness! That''s a ruler!" Someone in the audience exclaimed.


    Yang Teng suddenly woke up like a dream, no wonder the weapon in Lang Tian''s hand looked strange, it turned out to be a famous ruler.


    The most famous weapons in the universe are undoubtedly a few imperial weapons, such as Tianhuangdao.


    Under the imperial weapon, the most famous measuring ruler is one of them.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there was a strong man who attacked the position of the emperor and used a ruler.


    I just don''t know if this measuring ruler in Lang Tian''s hand is used by that strong man.


    There have been rumors that the heavenly ruler is refined from materials outside the universe. With the exclusive method of measuring the heavenly ruler, it can measure the endless void of the universe!


    As for whether the rumors are true, no one knows, they all regard this as a legend.


    The cultivation base is as strong as the emperor, and it is impossible to measure the universe.


    The endless void is boundless, who can measure this void.


    But in any case, there are many legends about measuring the sky ruler.


    Being able to possess a divine tool such as a measuring ruler is enough to prove Langtian''s strength.


    Those strong men woke up like a dream, completely forgot about the situation where Yang Teng had just been slapped in the face, and all stood on Langtian''s side, "It turned out to be Langtian from the wilderness! I didn''t expect that after he became famous, he hadn''t listened to it for many years. The news about him will appear at the genius assembly."


    "Yes, when Lang Tian was young, he became famous for the universe, and then disappeared for a long time. This time he appeared with a measuring ruler."


    Before Lang Tian was twenty years old, he showed otherworldly side.


    At the age of twenty-five years old, Langtian was recognized by the Tianru, and since then, the Tianru has become Langtian''s weapon.


    It was also the approval of the measuring ruler that made Langtian''s fame spread throughout the universe.


    But then, there was no news of Langtian.


    Some people think that Langtian must have something wrong, and many people feel sorry for this peerless genius.


    Unexpectedly, two or three hundred years later, Lang Tian appeared in front of the world again.


    Yang Teng looked at the measuring ruler in Lang Tian''s hand with great interest, "I really want to know if this ruler in your hand is the legendary artifact."


    Long Tian said proudly: "What do you think!"


    "It should be true, but it''s a pity that Mingzhu was cast secretly and placed in your hands. This is a dust measuring ruler!"

 Chapter 1717: Gamble

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventeen chapters


    A word ignited Lang Tian''s anger.


    Lang Tian seemed to be very kind with a smile, but in fact it was not. Such people are generally called smiling tigers.


    The smiling tiger proves that this person has a heavy scheming and one set behind the other. If you are deceived by Lang Tian''s smile, you will suffer a big loss!


    No one knows better than Lang Tian, ??what is going on with this measuring ruler in his hand, no one knows how he got the ruler, and no one knows how he got the ruler''s approval.


    When he was twenty-five years old, he explored a secret environment with his fellow fellows.


    As a result, everyone found this measuring ruler together.


    In order to take the measuring ruler as his own, Lang Tian used despicable means to kill several of his fellow students.


    After returning to the martial art with the measuring ruler, Langtian was not approved by the measuring ruler. Later, with the help of several powerful men in the martial arts, it took a long time for Langtian to use the measuring ruler.


    As of today, Langtian has not yet received the approval of the measuring ruler, he can only use the measuring ruler.


    It has always been a guise to claim that it has been recognized by the ruler.


    The reason for doing this is to satisfy Lang Tian''s vanity and get more attention.


    During the disappearance of these years, Langtian has been working hard to gain the approval of the ruler.


    But I have never been able to find the right way.


    Today, Yang Teng''s few words happened to hit Langtian''s mind.


    Lang Tian glared at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, you are too arrogant! Don''t think that you have inherited the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s heritage. You are a peerless genius who has suppressed a generation. Let me tell you that there are many people in this world, regardless of their talent or hard work. I won''t lose to you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What''s the use? Talent and hard work are not the biggest factors that determine a person''s success. Sometimes luck also plays a big role. For example, I am a person with good luck and often surprises. Will come inadvertently."


    Langtian furiously said, "Your good luck will end with me!"


    "That''s not necessarily. I really like your sky-metering ruler. I want to have such a good thing that is famous for the big universe. Isn''t that? You just sent it to me." Yang Teng said teasingly.


    In fact, he didn''t have any idea about the ruler.


    After a treasure recognizes its owner, unless the owner dies, it will no longer recognize others.


    Since the measuring ruler recognized Langtian, it would be useless to give it to Yang Teng, and could only be thrown into the Ring of the Ice Emperor as a collection.


    Yang Teng said so, nothing more than trying to provoke Langtian, stir his emotions, and make him feel unstable.


    But he didn''t know that this sentence he said was the most taboo thing in Lang Tian''s heart.


    After Lang Tian got the ruler, he always wanted to get the approval of the ruler. With the help of a few powerful men of the martial art, he could only temporarily suppress the aura of resistance in the ruler, but he could not be recognized.


    The force that was suppressed forcibly could resist at any time, and could break away from Langtian''s control at any time.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the weather was not good, "Yang Teng! You dare to hit my idea of ??measuring the sky ruler! Today you are dead!"


    I''m afraid no one can accept such a provocation.


    As soon as the opponent opens his mouth, he is attracted to the weapon in your hand.


    Seeing Lang Tian''s anger, Yang Teng felt even more happy. This was the result he wanted.


    In fact, he has no interest in measuring the sky ruler. The reason for saying this is to constantly irritate the sky and make him lose his mind.


    "Really, I''m so scared. I''m not afraid of anything but death. So since I debuted, I have been looking for ways to save my life. Fortunately, I have good luck and talent. I have learned a lot of things. No one was killed. You were not the first to say that to me, nor would you be the last. You are no different from those people, but just a pebble on my way forward. Kicked away."


    Yang Teng was light and calm, and the realm he showed seemed to be better than Lang Tian, ??as if he was the stronger one.


    Lang Tian took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and smiled at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, I heard that you are not only recognized by the Emperor Tianhuang, but the Emperor also taught you the sword?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, isn''t this more proof that I am better than you. You just got a celestial ruler, can the celestial ruler be on par with the imperial weapon! I am a heir recognized by the emperor, just from this On the one hand, I am stronger than you."


    A sly smile flashed in Lang Tian''s eyes, "You have a wild sword and I have a ruler! Do you dare to play a big game with me!"


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, and he heard Langtian''s provocative taste, "Do you want to add a little bit of color to this duel!"


    "Yes! Today you and I each have a good fight with their own ability. If you lose, hand over your weapons and give them to each other as trophies. Don''t you dare!" Lang Tian looked directly at Yang Teng, his eyes burning.


    The monks in the audience were in an uproar.


    In any case, the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm rallied and challenged in the arena, which was just a competition in nature, not a real struggle between life and death.


    Therefore, in the fight, many wins will be merciful at the last moment and try not to kill the opponent.


    It will not take away everything from the loser as a spoil like a real battle.


    In this confrontation between Yang Teng and Lang Tian, ??they actually used their respective weapons as trophies, which was unprecedented.


    A divine measuring ruler famous for moving the universe, and a more famous imperial weapon Tianhuangdao.


    These two weapons are used as prizes, and the two of them are big enough to play!


    Lang Tian was very excited. If he could defeat Yang Teng and take Tianhuangdao as his own, not to mention whether he could be recognized by Tianhuangdao, just taking away Tianhuangdao would be enough to make him this genius. The most dazzling person at the rally!


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Lang Tian. He didn''t expect this guy to be so ambitious that he actually wanted to get his Tianhuangdao.


    Not to mention that Tianhuangdao does not belong to him, even if Tianhuangdao is his weapon, it cannot be taken by Langtian.


    He has always been robbing others of good things, but today Lang Tian is thinking about it.


    it is good! well!


    "Lang Tian, ??this is what you said, in front of so many people, if you lose, don''t deny it!" Yang Teng put away his smile, staring at Lang Tian with a serious face.


    "How can I not admit it! You can inquire about my reputation in the universe." Lang Tian shook the sky ruler in his hand, "Today you and I will use the weapons in my hand as the winner of this duel! "


    "If I lose, this ruler belongs to you!" It is enough to see Langtian''s confidence.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, Tianhuang Dao appeared in his hand.


    Toss it casually, the Tianhuang Sword lay horizontally above the void, "If I lose to you today, the Emperor Tianhuang Sword will be yours!"


    The monks in the audience were talking.


    I didn''t expect the two of them to play so big!


    This is beyond the normal sense of discussion, and even more tragic than life and death.


    This is not only related to the final result of a battle, but also related to the reputation of both parties, especially Yang Teng. He took out the Heavenly Desolate Sword, which is equivalent to representing the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    If Yang Teng loses, since then, Tianhuang''s line can''t raise its head in the universe.


    No matter what achievements Yang Teng can achieve in the future, this will be a big stain in Yang Teng''s life.


    The pressure on Lang Tian was not much less than that of Yang Teng.


    He has also been famous for a long time. If he loses this battle and Yang Teng takes away the measuring ruler, the reputation and good image that he has erected for hundreds of years will collapse.


    The significance of this battle is no less than a battle of life and death for the two of them, and even more important than the significance of the battle of life and death.


    Fu Bo''s face was solemn, and Xiang Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian said: "Two domain masters, is Yang Teng a little improper in doing this? In case of any accident, the reputation he made before will be lost."


    Yun Bufan chuckled, "Fu Daoyou, you don¡¯t know enough about Yang Teng. Let me tell you this, what everyone thinks is impossible, Yang Teng can do. He has never been the only one who can get more benefits. Worried about others taking advantage of him."


    Zhou Butong was overjoyed, that the master he was following had such a side, it was really great.


    Fu Bo was slightly suspicious. His understanding of Yang Teng was limited to Yang Teng''s arrival in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and he obviously didn''t know much about what Yang Teng had done before.


    Since Yun Bufan has such confidence, he chooses to trust.


    Under the ring, Fu Bo could not stop what Yang Teng did.


    He sighed slightly in his heart, Yang Teng is good at everything, but he has ideas, he does things his own way, and never follows the pre-arranged plan.


    Fortunately, Fu Bo was not someone who had too much control desire like Shi Li, otherwise he would really not be able to accept what Yang Teng did.


    Yang Teng''s appearance in the ring itself attracted more people to watch the battle.


    His bet with Long Tian attracted more people to watch the game.


    Someone inadvertently saw, and did not know when, in the mid-air viewing position, suddenly there were a few more people.


    This is the place to watch the battle, which symbolizes the highest glory, and even the domain master-level quasi emperors like Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian are not qualified to sit on it.


    "Look at the top! Yang Teng and Lang Tian fought, and they attracted the strong to watch the battle!"


    There are a few people, and there are six strong men sitting on it!


    No way! I don''t know how many monks are envious in their hearts.


    In the past, the middle ring challenge was enough to be proud of attracting one or two strong players to watch the battle.


    The battle between Yang Teng and Lang Tian attracted six strong men to watch the battle.


    This alone is enough.


    The imperial weapon Tianhuangdao, the divine instrument measuring the sky ruler!


    The two weapons are too famous.


    Although this battle is not a duel between Tianhuangdao and Tianzhi, it is related to the final ownership of these two weapons.


    The powerhouses who came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm could not calm down.


    I believe that today¡¯s battle will be included in the record of this year¡¯s genius gathering.

 Chapter 1718: Regional dispute

    The first thousand seven hundred and eighteen chapters of regional disputes


    The atmosphere in the audience was a little tense, and the monks stared at the two people on the ring.


    Although the battle has not yet started, they don''t want to miss every move of the two.


    Lang Tian''s expression was solemn. He proposed the prize for this big bet. If he loses to Yang Teng in this battle, everything about him will be lost. The ruler belongs to Yang Teng, and his reputation for hundreds of years is completely lost.


    He can''t afford to lose.


    Similarly, Yang Teng could not afford to lose.


    This is not a simple duel, but is related to the ownership of Tianhuangdao.


    He must not let Tianhuangdao fall into Langtian''s hands.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the Tianhuang Dao flew over Yang Teng''s head and inserted it not far away. Half of the blade was inserted into the hard rock of the ring, half exposed.


    The ring guarded by the powerful formation method could not stop Tianhuangdao.


    The monks who have boarded this middle ring know how strong this ring is.


    I don''t know how many peerless geniuses have shown their skills in this arena.


    But so far, no one has left any traces on this ring.


    Tianhuangdao easily inserted into the stone, which is enough to explain everything.


    Langtian stared at Tianhuangdao with scorching eyes, making no secret of his greed.


    It''s normal to think about it. I''m afraid no one in the world will resist the temptation of an imperial weapon.


    "Yang Teng, don''t you actually use Tianhuangdao, thinking that you can defeat me?" Lang Tian retracted his gaze, a hint of anger and surprise in his heart.


    Yang Teng didn''t use Tianhuangdao, it was obviously his contempt.


    It is also his opportunity.


    Lang Tian is confident that Yang Teng has won more than half of this battle without using Tianhuangdao.


    "Kill you, you don''t need a heavenly sword! Haven''t you heard the words of killing a chicken with a sledge knife!" Yang Teng said contemptuously.


    In a word, Lang Tian was furious, Yang Teng actually looked down on him so much, and he didn''t need to use Tianhuang Sword to fight against him. This is a shame!


    Langtian''s thoughts turned quickly, immediately put away his anger, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha! Yang Teng, don''t think that this will keep me from using the ruler, I can only say that you are wrong! I don''t She would be so stupid to give up her advantage."


    "Whatever you say! After this battle, the new master of the ruler is me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Are you ready? I don''t want to be told that I can''t win." Lang Tian made an attack.


    From the beginning, he will take absolute initiative.


    Yang Teng stood still with his feet, and put on the starting hand style of Void Invincible Fist, "Come on! I have been waiting for a long time!"


    "Swipe!" Lang Tian''s measuring ruler suddenly changed, and the length of three feet instantly increased to six feet.


    The change in length gives Langtian more leeway.


    With a wave of his arm, the measuring ruler hit Yang Teng''s head.


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless. Long Tian was different from other opponents. He dared to take the stage after Yang Teng defeated several opponents in a row, and used the measuring ruler as the winning bet in this match, which proved that Lang Tian definitely had two chances.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng was full of aura and punched the sky ruler.


    A frontal blow, without any fancy, took a completely mighty route.


    He heard a crash, and between the measuring ruler and Yang Teng''s fist, the void was shattered, revealing a dark bottomless abyss.


    A powerful and bizarre force burst out from this dark bottomless hole.


    When Lang Tian saw Yang Teng used his fist to resist Lang Tian, ??he was overjoyed and immediately increased his aura, urging the momentum of the Tianzhi.


    He wanted to destroy Yang Teng''s fist at once.


    Before the measuring ruler was completely down, Lang Tian felt a powerful force that he could not resist.


    not good! Lang Tian''s heart trembled, his realm of comprehension of this void was also very high, and he immediately felt that this was the power of void shattering.


    No one can fight the powerful force of Void Shattering, nor can Long Tian.


    With a movement of divine consciousness, the measuring ruler suddenly shortened, and the length of six feet became three feet.


    "Huh!" The measuring ruler fell close to the edge of the broken void, almost falling into the broken void.


    Lang Tian was shocked. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, so he was not hit.


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that after this one, the ruler is still in his hands.


    Yang Teng is very strong, really strong!


    Standing in the audience watching the battle, and standing opposite to fight Yang Teng, these are completely two feelings.


    At this moment, Lang Tian really realized that Yang Teng showed a strength that was completely incompatible with the semi-holy cultivation level.


    Lang Tian thought in his heart that even some ancient sage realm powerhouses might not necessarily be Yang Teng''s opponents!


    There are people outside the world, there are heaven outside, this sentence is really not wrong.


    Yang Teng didn''t have so much emotion, he only knew that Lang Tian could avoid this, it couldn''t be more normal.


    If Lang Tian doesn''t even have this ability, he really doesn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    Lang Tian sighed with emotion, but the movements on his hands were not slow at all.


    The arm suddenly changed the direction of force. During the fall of the measuring ruler, an action similar to a straight stab with a sword, the measuring ruler pierced Yang Teng''s front.


    The moves are ever-changing and there is no fixed routine. This is Langtian''s use of the ruler.


    Of course, this is also related to his failure to get the approval of the heaven ruler, unable to exert the true power of the ruler, and can only use the ruler as much as possible.


    Yang Teng did not change in response to changes, raised his hand and blasted out a punch, forming a smashed void on the line of the measuring ruler''s attack.


    If Lang Tian insisted on attacking, the measuring ruler would be swallowed by the broken void.


    Seeing the broken void again, Lang''s teeth were itchy in the weather. This **** Yang Teng was really annoying. He used the same tricks twice in a row to deal with him. Is this bullying him incompetent!


    But there is no good way to crack it.


    In order to keep the measuring ruler, Lang Tian had to change his moves. With a movement of his consciousness, the measuring ruler became longer again, and slammed Yang Teng''s calf hard.


    No matter what happened, Yang Teng still used the method of smashing the void to block Langtian''s attack.


    Lang Tian became angry, "Yang Teng! I see how many times you can crush the void! If you have the ability, you can crush all the void, and I will surrender!"


    Breaking the void is not as simple as blasting the void with one punch.


    This is not only the power of Yang Teng''s Void Invincible Fist, but also consumes a lot of aura. Every time the void is broken, Yang Teng will consume a lot of aura.


    If this continues, there will definitely be a lack of energy in the end.


    As long as Lang Tian insists on not being fooled and being swallowed by the broken void, he can hope to defeat Yang Teng.


    However, this is not the result that Langtian wants to see.


    His attacks have repeatedly come to no end, which makes him feel very shameless.


    No, you must think of a way to crack Yang Teng''s defense method of breaking the void.


    Long Tian believed that every time Yang Teng smashed the void, it was not against him, but for defense.


    Long Tian couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s intentions. Defending in this way would definitely be the result of exhaustion of aura.


    Yang Teng replied to Long Tian with the broken void, and once again crushed a void, forcing Lang Tian to change his moves.


    Lang Tian stepped back a few steps, and suddenly he found that Yang Teng had been standing in that position from beginning to end, and the area he moved forward, backward, left and right was not large!


    When he attacked, Yang Teng did not flinch.


    When he retreated to evade, Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him.


    What is the situation?


    Lang Tian quickly summed up, is it possible that Yang Teng''s boxing technique has any special restrictions, so that he can only be within a certain range, and beyond this range, the power of the fist will be reduced?


    It is very possible.


    Langtian is very knowledgeable and has heard some rumors in this regard.


    Certain exercises and combat skills need to be under certain conditions in order to be more powerful.


    Without this specific condition, the power will be greatly reduced.


    Thinking of this, Lang Tian had an idea, perhaps this is the mystery of Yang Teng''s martial arts!


    If Yang Teng can be forced to leave this area, wouldn''t it be more hopeful to win.


    At this moment, Lang Tian was shocked.


    He thought that he had found the fate of Yang Teng''s boxing skills, and he immediately became energetic, and he began to think about how to force Yang Teng to withdraw from this area.


    If Yang Teng knew Langtian''s thoughts, he would laugh out loud.


    Lang Tian is very clever and stupid. He wisely guessed that Yang Teng had no ulterior motives in staying in this area.


    But the direction of guessing is the opposite.


    Yang Teng''s Void Invincible Fist does not have any specific conditions. It does not need to be displayed in a certain area to be more powerful.


    The reason why he insisted on staying in this area was for another purpose. He waited for Lang Tian to be fooled, and then gave Lang Tian a one-shot kill!


    Lang Tian wanted to force Yang Teng back and let him leave this area.


    In order to achieve his goal, Yang Teng defended this area forcibly and did not leave.


    The two competed desperately around this area.


    Lang Tian became more and more certain that Yang Teng refused to leave this area, absolutely as he had guessed.


    Located in this area, Yang Teng''s fist is even stronger!


    Lang Tian is brilliant, and he can guess many things at once, which makes him grow faster.


    He has always trusted his judgment.


    This time, he felt that he found Yang Teng''s greatest secret, and he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    After this battle, he will win both fame and fortune!


    Defeated Yang Teng, gained the attention of countless people, and became the focus of this genius gathering. Taking away the imperial weapon of the Tianhuang Dao gave him unprecedented fame and benefits.


    Before he got the Tianhuang Sword in his hand, Lang Tian had already begun to fantasize that he had already become famous in the universe and stepped on Yang Teng to the pinnacle of life.


    The change of mentality made Lang Tian more and more courageous in battle, and he had inexhaustible strength.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng seemed to be struggling, guarding the last area and refusing to leave.


    The monks watching the battle saw this almost one-sided situation, and suddenly couldn''t help but talk.


    This time, most people are optimistic about Longtian.


    Not only is Langtian currently in control of the absolute initiative, but also because Langtian has never failed since his debut.


    Judging from the current situation, the victor of this battle is probably still bright.


    Some strong men began to praise Langtian with admiration.


    It is worthy of being a peerless genius who came out of a large area of ??the level of the Primordial Land, who is even more powerful than a genius from a small place.


    The implication is that Yang Teng has been regarded as a hillbilly from a small place.

 Chapter 1719: Leverage

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters


    These strong men who made the comments seem to have forgotten how Yang Teng used actual actions to slap them in the face just now.


    After just such a short time, he began to believe that Yang Teng would definitely lose, thinking that Lang Tian''s strength was extraordinary and he could definitely beat Yang Teng.


    This time, Fu Bo was not in a hurry. Although Yang Teng seemed to be suppressed by Lang Tian, ??in fact Yang Teng showed no signs of defeat.


    On the contrary, it is step by step, always standing in the area at the beginning, with his feet motionless, no matter how wildly Lang Tian attacked, Yang Teng always stood there.


    After several reversals in the past, Fu Bo thought that Yang Teng could not win, but Yang Teng was able to kill with one blow at the last moment, leaving no hope of a comeback for his opponent, thus realizing a reversal.


    This time, Fu Bo no longer jumped to conclusions easily. He faintly felt that Yang Teng must do something.


    Otherwise, when there is a duel, always stick to one area and not move.


    The area of ??Yang Teng''s activities is no more than ten meters in radius. Such a small circle is absolutely unable to display the strongest combat skills.


    Fu Bo couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to do and why he should limit himself to such a small area.


    Those strong men who watched the battle couldn''t figure it out. Some people saw the clues and began to think about various possibilities.


    A strong man''s thinking was very divergent, and he suddenly thought: "Have you noticed that Yang Teng has always been active in a small circle with a radius of more than ten feet."


    Several powerful people nearby also noticed this, "What does this mean, does it mean that Yang Teng is stronger than Lang Tian?"


    "If this battle is divided between the two sides and ends in a draw, from this point of view, can it be said that Yang Teng is even better."


    Hearing what this strong man said, and thinking about others carefully, it was indeed the same.


    If the two are evenly divided and fail to decide the outcome, the situation will be completely different. If you study the situation of the two against each other, you will definitely say that Yang Teng is even better.


    If you consider it from this perspective, it seems that it is really the case.


    But it''s not like this. How can there be such a match, just for the final draw, dare not let it go, and finally have to let others guess to guess that Yang Teng is better?


    But considering that Yang Teng''s acting style is weird and it is impossible to judge, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    Only the six strong men sitting in the mid-air bleachers did not think so.


    Hearing the following discussion, the six strong men smiled indifferently, and some people actually came to such an absurd conclusion.


    Is this because he didn''t see through Yang Teng''s thoughts, or was he guessing for no reason?


    The six powerhouses could not see what Yang Teng wanted to do, but they were not as ignorant as the monk below. The six powerhouses were communicating with each other and also talking about Yang Teng''s methods.


    "Everyone, what do you think? Yang Teng''s way of fighting is very weird. In fact, judging from the situation in which he and Lang Tian played against him, he is not without the power of a battle, why is he so conservative?" said a strong man.


    This is Fu Bin, the master of the Fire Phoenix Domain, and Fu Bo and Fu Ziyue are both members of the Fire Phoenix Domain Fu family.


    It''s just that this Fu Binyu is not a branch of the Fu family, but a branch that has fallen.


    When this branch fell, the main branch of the Fu family didn''t help. Seeing that this branch fell.


    In fact, the big power is like this, the main branch is the most important thing, unless the branch has a strong strong, it will be valued by the family.


    Otherwise, a large family of this level would not know how many branches and would not be able to take care of it.


    Fu Bin held a grudge against it, worked hard, and finally with his own efforts, sat in the position of the domain master of the Fire Phoenix Region, and then began to suppress the main branch overtly and secretly.


    Forcing the main branch line to decline gradually, and finally reduced to having to withdraw from the Fire Phoenix Territory and live elsewhere.


    "Master Fu must have seen something." The strong man sitting next to him laughed loudly: "The old man also thinks Yang Teng''s move is weird. He might be seeking something." It was the Heaven Dou Star Region who spoke. Domain owner Pu Weitian.


    These two came to watch the battle between Yang Teng and Lang Tian. On the one hand, they witnessed the gamble, and on the other hand, they also took a look at Yang Teng''s true skills in advance.


    Both Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao are geniuses with high hopes in the two regions. Both domain masters want their people to show off at the genius rally.


    Being able to make a name on such an occasion, both of them have light on their faces.


    At the same time, it is also examining whether these two people have the value and future of cultivation.


    As domain masters, they not only need to use strong strength to stabilize their dominant position, but also need strong men around them.


    Only by constantly replenishing fresh blood for one''s own forces can one''s dominant position be more stabilized.


    A genius of such a realm will never meet one for many years, and which one is not the target of many big forces.


    From their strength, in any major force, they will be cultivated as a key training object.


    Seeing the strength shown by Yang Teng, the two domain masters were astonished. They were just a small half-holy realm cultivator, whose strength was impressive.


    When many people look at Yang Teng, they often ignore Yang Teng''s cultivation level.


    If you don''t know that this is Yang Teng, you will look down on a semi-holy monk.


    When you know that it is Yang Teng, you will forget this, and you will pay more attention to Yang Teng''s reputation, thinking that he should be compared with those of Fu Ziyue.


    But in the eyes of these real powerhouses, they pay more attention to Yang Teng''s potential.


    The cultivation base of the semi-sage realm is not lost to these peerless geniuses of the peak realm. This can explain the problem.


    What made the powerhouses even more noticed was that Yang Teng had been active in that small area from beginning to end, making it impossible for people to figure out what Yang Teng was thinking.


    Seeing Lang Tian''s attack getting stronger and stronger, Yang Teng never made a strong counterattack.


    Several strong men noticed a strange situation at the same time, and Yang Teng would hit the void with one punch from time to time.


    No matter from which angle, Yang Teng''s fist hitting the void is useless!


    Lang Tian is not in that position, what is the use of his punch?


    Not many people have noticed this situation, and only some extremely careful experts can see the changes in Yang Teng''s fist. In the eyes of more people, they thought that Yang Teng''s fist was defeated and did not pose any threat to Lang Tian.


    Both Fu Bin and Pu Weitian frowned. After they noticed this situation, they still could not understand Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    The battle between Yang Teng and Lang Tian has been going on for a long time, and it has been a long time since the beginning.


    This is rare. The battle in front of Yang Teng, regardless of whether he played against other geniuses in the arena, or just came to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain against the descendants of the War God family or the Matsukaze, hasn''t been going on for so long without winning or losing.


    Lang Tian was anxious. On the surface, it seemed calm and calm, but he didn''t know how anxious he was.


    After fighting for so long, he always wanted to force Yang Teng out of that small area, but he couldn''t do so. In his opinion, this was a failure!


    No way! So many people are watching, and there are six strong people watching in the stands in the air. He can''t go on like this anymore. He wants to prove to everyone that his strength is above Yang Teng!


    "Measure the sky with a ruler!"


    Langtian roared violently, and the measuring ruler suddenly became longer.


    This time, it didn''t change from three feet to six feet, but a giant ruler that was more than ten feet long!


    The scales on the measuring ruler flashed with beating light, exuding a powerful atmosphere.


    "Woo!" The wind was blowing, Lang Tian held the measuring ruler with both hands and swept across to Yang Teng.


    A wave of violent attacks was formed in front of the measuring ruler, and this wave of attacks formed several feet high horizontally, like a wall, pushing it horizontally towards Yang Teng.


    In the air, there was a rumbling sound, flattening this space together.


    Seeing black cracks formed in the void, this is a sign that the space is squeezed to a certain extent and is about to collapse.


    Yang Teng''s expression was stunned at first, and Lang Tian''s strength really should not be underestimated.


    Then a look of surprise came to my heart!


    Lang Tian''s attack was like helping him!


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Teng was in the layout. The reason why he did not leave this small area was that he had been gradually accumulating the power of void and broken.


    Those fists that seem to be missed are actually maintaining this power.


    The power of each explosion was cleverly accumulated by Yang Teng.


    In this process, losses and losses are inevitable.


    He also had to guard against Langtian''s attacks, so the effect Yang Teng wanted was never achieved.


    It must be a fatal blow, and Lang Tian will not give him a second chance.


    Seeing Lang Tian launching the strongest attack, Yang Teng regretted that he could not hold back the strongest power before he gathered.


    Seeing the power inspired by Lang Tian''s blow, Yang Teng suddenly smiled. The power he had been waiting for for a long time had not been gathered, but Lang Tian helped him!


    "Good job!"


    Yang Teng screamed, and both fists blasted out at the same time.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng, all wanting to see how he responded to Lang Tian''s attack.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Teng''s double fists did not blast against the wave of attack inspired by Lang Tian.


    I saw Yang Teng standing firmly on the ground with his feet firmly on the ground, his fists suddenly blasted into the void above his head!


    What is the situation?


    Including the six strong men sitting in the air, they couldn¡¯t understand. Yang Teng¡¯s move seemed to be looking for death. Seeing Lang Tian¡¯s attack wave came before him, Yang Teng not only did not resist, he actually blasted two into the air. Fist is really invisible.


    Those monks in the audience couldn''t understand even more.


    Many people even wonder whether Yang Teng has been playing too long, causing problems in his head.


    Fu Bo was taken aback, what is Yang Teng doing!


    Zhou Butong was also taken aback, and immediately flashed a thought. Could it be that Yang Teng is going to use what killer trick?


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian had solemn expressions. Based on their understanding of Yang Teng, Yang Teng must have used some tricks.


    But this is too dangerous and too risky!


    If you are not careful, you may be blasted into dregs by Langtian''s attack wave!


    At the moment when Yang Teng''s double fists were full of power, a loud boom came from the void.


    It''s like in the depths of the universe, the end of the endless void bursts with unmatched power.


    That kind of power that makes people''s hearts tremble, everyone present throbs.

 Chapter 1720: Power of the Shattered Void

    The first thousand and 720 chapters of the power of the broken void


    This power is so powerful that it makes people feel terrified, as if this world is about to collapse.


    "Rumble!" Langtian''s attack provoked a rumble.


    However, at the moment when this terrifying force appeared, Lang Tian was horrified to discover that the endless powerful attacks he had triggered disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    As if it had never appeared before, there was no trace left in the void, and it was instantly absorbed by this powerful force.


    Not a trace left!


    How could this be! Lang Tian dumbly stopped the attack, and the measuring ruler continued to attack. It had already lost its effect. There was no need for this. Such a powerful blow, even if it fell on Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be easily resolved by Yang Teng.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" There was a permeating sound, and the endless void pieces shattered, just above Langtian''s head, sealing all around his body, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    The void shattered into a dark abyss without a bottom.


    A powerful and unstoppable force spouted from the abyss, and after falling on Lang Tian, ??it looked like a big hand, pulling Lang Tian into the endless abyss.


    "No!" Lang Tian roared, exhausting all the strength in his body, trying to resist this power.


    His body was deformed. Under this force, Lang Tian felt the bones in his body creak, and he might be crushed at any time.


    The skin was torn, cracks appeared on the whole body, blood flowed out along the cracks, and then was crushed by the huge force from the broken void, crushing the blood into blood mist.


    Countless people are horrified, what kind of power is this!


    It''s horrible, a powerful force that has never been seen before.


    The six powerhouses in the mid-air position looked at each other. They could hold the power of this level, but they couldn''t break the void like Yang Teng, and use the power of the broken void to confront the enemy.


    In this respect, Yang Teng''s strength is even higher than them!


    "Lang Tian! You are not convinced." Yang Teng stared at Lang Tian, ??"You are willing to admit defeat, I will let you make a living, if not, blame me for using my full strength and killing you!"


    At this moment, Lang Tian was suffering from all over his body, and his bones were about to be crushed. Under the great force of pulling, the flesh and blood of his body were separated from the bones, as if the flesh and blood of his body would turn into blood in the next moment.


    "No!" Lang Tian screamed in pain.


    Countless monks cheered for Lang Tian, ??this is the true hero, who is suffering such a painful attack, Lang Tian did not give in.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "A good man! Since you ask for benevolence, then I will fulfill you!"


    "No! No, I''ll take it!" Langtian roared, his voice completely changed. What he wanted to say just now was no. He took it, but only shouted no.


    The endless pain and the death that is about to face make Langtian unable to hold on any longer.


    No matter how hard your mouth is, there is only a dead end.


    It''s not a big deal to admit defeat, but you can save your life, so why bother.


    I don''t know how many monks have a fierce pain in their faces.


    It was said that Lang Tian was a true hero, and he could insist on not admit defeat in this situation, and Lang Tian immediately bowed his head to admit defeat to Yang Teng.


    Even more painful than their faces are some strong men. Before that, I don''t know how many strong men vowed that Long Tian would be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    They all praised that Lang Tian is indeed a peerless genius from the wilderness.


    The end result was that Lang Tian surrendered himself.


    "Count you acquaintance!" Yang Teng''s fists suddenly blasted into the void.


    "Rumble!" Then there was a loud noise.


    The broken void quickly healed, and the powerful and frightening power quickly disappeared. Almost in the blink of an eye, everything in the void returned to tranquility.


    "Pop!" Lang Tian fell from mid-air, and after falling to the ground, he was no longer human, just like a pool of rotten meat.


    Yang Teng would not have pity for his opponent, and Lang Tian''s death or life has nothing to do with him.


    Bend down, picked up the measuring ruler in Lang Tian''s hand, and played with him, looking up and down.


    This is his trophy, the sacred instrument that moves the universe, and it belongs to him from now on.


    I don''t know how many people stared at Yang Teng''s movements with envy.


    This is a famous ruler.


    Yang Teng was watching, and suddenly a terrifying aura came from the void. The aura was so strong that it was frightening. This was definitely not the aura that ordinary monks could inspire.


    "Huh!" A big hand protruded from the void and grabbed the measuring ruler in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng instantly felt this breath, and when his divine consciousness moved, the cornucopia appeared in his palm.


    The palm was raised high, holding the cornucopia to meet this big hand.


    Along with Yang Teng''s aura, the blue light of the cornucopia skyrocketed.


    This big hand hadn''t expected that Yang Teng had such a magical treasure. The big hand that came out was hit by the cyan light.


    Hearing a pop, this big hand immediately turned into a blood flower.


    "Ah!" In the depths of the void, there was a scream, and the half **** arm quickly retracted.


    With the withdrawal of this big hand, the horror breath also dissipated invisible.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, the cornucopia was put away, his eyes looked at the direction where the big hand disappeared, "I want to **** the baby from my hand, think more!"


    Although the blow was short, it was only a momentary, the big hand appeared until it was crushed, and then disappeared, just blinking back and forth.


    But the sensory stimulation this one gave was huge and shocking.


    This big hand initially judged that the master''s cultivation base was not lower than the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base.


    Only those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm could possess such superpower.


    There is no more time to judge who is the owner of this big hand. I don''t know how many quasi-emperor realm experts have come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and there is no way to detect this person''s identity.


    Moreover, for a quasi-emperor strong, this kind of injury can be restored with a move of spiritual consciousness, and it is impossible to trace it from this aspect.


    Yang Teng also knew that this matter was bound to become a pending case, and he was not prepared to continue to pursue the truth.


    Under such an occasion, knowing that he could not continue to watch this measuring ruler, he would directly collect it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and watch it slowly when there is time later.


    Without seeing anyone coming up to take care of Langtian, Yang Teng shouted at the audience, "Who among you is the same door as Langtian, please take him away quickly."


    With a healing pill, Lang Tian''s injury could be repaired almost instantly, but how could Yang Teng heal Lang Tian.


    This guy wanted to step on him first, and then he wanted to seize his Tianhuangdao. Even if Yang Teng had a compassionate heart, it was impossible to save Lang Tian.


    Putting away the Tianhuangdao inserted on the ground, Yang Teng asked again, but no one answered.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe in the same door or acquaintance who didn''t have a bright sky.


    He came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm from the small place of Tianxu Realm, with Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian by his side.


    Langtian came from a big place like the Primordial Land, and some acquaintances must come together.


    Not to mention whether these people''s actions are correct, but it can also be seen from some aspects that Langtian is very unpopular.


    "Everyone, there are still people on stage to challenge me today!" Yang Teng asked three times a word, but no one answered.


    "Since no one wants to continue the duel with me, I am embarrassed. This is the end for today, and I will come tomorrow." As he said, Yang Teng jumped off the ring.


    He also ignored Langtian.


    Yang Teng jumped off the arena, and the monks who were watching the battle in the viewing area dodged to both sides, dodge a path.


    This is a treatment that no one else has ever received.


    After the monk got down from the ring, he had to squeeze hard to get out to make a **** way to get outside.


    When Yang Teng was here, the monks took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Not only the fear of Yang Teng, but also the respect for Yang Teng.


    This is the result of Yang Teng''s exchange of strength.


    The shock brought by the first few games was a bit worse, and the shock brought by the following battle with Langtian is unforgettable in this life.


    Some monks who wanted to challenge Yang Teng saw Lang Tian roaring in a human form, and finally fell from the sky to the ground. This scene might become their lifelong nightmare.


    I will never dare to challenge Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng is simply an invincible demon.


    Countless monks are ashamed of themselves, and in front of Yang Teng, they call themselves geniuses.


    This is the true peerless genius, this is the absolute protagonist of the genius gathering, no one can cover Yang Teng''s limelight.


    Not even Fu Ziyue and others!


    Even if those people were able to defeat Yang Teng in the end, in some respects, they were still much worse than Yang Teng.


    Some people think again, if it is the same level, who can defeat Yang Teng!


    The strong have different minds, and some are beginning to worry. Once such a strong Yang Teng grows up, will there be other people''s way to survive.


    Wouldn''t the geniuses of the same age as him be trampled under his feet?


    There are also people who love Yang Teng and know that Fu Bo and Yang Teng have reached a cooperative relationship, but it does not matter. In the past, several people have invested in a peerless genius at the same time. It depends on how the future interests are distributed.


    As long as the conditions given can satisfy both parties, everything is not a problem.


    In midair, the six strong men retreated quietly.


    After watching Yang Teng''s full blow, they were infinitely shocked, and they all began to rethink how to locate the relationship with Yang Teng, whether it was hostile or as far as possible.


    Except for Fu Bin and Pu Weitian who are very hostile to Yang Teng, the other four powerhouses are not too hostile to Yang Teng. After all, the genius they brought this time is not too strong, and there is no way to compare with Fu Ziyue. Show your fists at the genius rally.


    In this way, there is no need to grudge with Yang Teng.


    Back to Yun Bufan''s side, Yang Teng wore a light smile on his face, as if he was showing great power just now, it has nothing to do with him, everything is so calm, not aggressive at all in the ring.


    Zhou Butong greeted him with excitement, "Congratulations, Master for winning!"


    He never expected Yang Teng to be so strong, to a level beyond imagination.


    He felt that the master was completely above Fu Ziyue and others, and Emperor Zhou Tian might not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Fu Bo looked at Yang Teng with a trace of awe.


    That''s right, just look in awe!


    Fu Bo can foresee that as long as Yang Teng can grow up smoothly, he will surely become a strong player in the Megatron Universe.

 Chapter 1721: Fu Ziyue has an appointment

    Chapter 1721 Fu Ziyue has an appointment


    Perfect appearance.


    On the first day when he boarded the middle ring, Yang Teng gave everyone a huge awakening, and with one victory after another, he announced to everyone that he was coming.


    There is no doubt that he has once again become the focus of discussion in the Pantheon, no matter what genius has done before, how many battle victories he has won, they are all covered by Yang Teng''s glory.


    Strongly seized Langtian''s measuring ruler, attracting six strong men to watch the battle in mid-air.


    Successfully repelled the strong man who snatched the scale, and shattered the big hand of the strong man in the Quandi realm.


    All of this, just one incident, was enough to shake the entire Ten Thousand Gods Realm, but all of these happened to Yang Teng alone.


    Yang Teng''s name once again swept the entire Pantheon Realm like a gust of wind.


    So far, countless geniuses were dimmed, and the eyes of countless strong men were attracted by Yang Teng.


    Some people are fortunate that they came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm this time and witnessed the rise of a peerless genius. In the future, they will surely occupy a place in the ranks of the great universe.


    There are also people who are very upset that encountering such a perverted and peerless genius who has suppressed a generation is the sadness of their birth in this era.


    This genius rally, so far, is simply a rally dedicated to Yang Teng himself.


    Yang Teng stepped off the stage, but the battle on the ring would not stop because of this. If other monks wanted to continue to challenge, continue on stage.


    But with Yang Teng''s stunning appearance in front of him, many monks who want to be on the ring have to weigh it in their hearts. If they are not playing well enough, even if they win, they won''t bring much attention, and going up is meaningless.


    How can there be so many exciting battles at all.


    If it is placed in peacetime, every battle can be called brilliant.


    After all, they are all peerless geniuses from all over the universe, and who hasn''t got a special skill yet.


    This time, no matter how wonderful the combat skills were, they were eclipsed in front of Yang Teng''s record. No one dared to say that they could achieve Yang Teng''s combat skills.


    Going up will not only fail to gain attention, but will become the background to set off Yang Teng.


    There was a weird scene in the middle arena that could not be robbed in the past. After Yang Teng got off the ring, no one appeared on the stage within half an hour.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t care about these things. After getting off the ring, he returned to Yun Bufan.


    Several people congratulated Yang Teng, and then under Fu Bo''s proposal, several people temporarily left the middle ring.


    Watching the battles of other cultivators doesn''t make much sense to Yang Teng anymore. It''s not an opponent of the same level, and it doesn''t make much sense to increase Yang Teng''s strength anymore.


    As Yang Teng and his entourage left, the atmosphere on the middle ring was somewhat eased, and after a long time, someone boarded the ring to challenge.


    It can''t attract much attention.


    The six powerhouses in the mid-air position quietly left after Yang Teng''s first battle.


    The powerhouses in the lower positions have gradually dispersed. There will be no more eye-catching battles today, and who will pay attention to the battles of these ordinary geniuses.


    Most of the other monks also dispersed.


    The genius rally appeared in the most interesting scene ever.


    In the past, it was difficult to find a place to watch the match around the middle arena, but this time there were a lot of places vacated, wherever you want to watch the match.


    Several people left the middle ring, and Fu Bo had arranged the restaurant.


    The Pantheon has held countless genius gatherings, and all aspects are perfect. As long as you bring enough divine stones, you can guarantee to provide all the services that the monks want.


    "Senior Fu is interested." Yang Teng was very satisfied with Fu Bo''s arrangement.


    Too many monks came to participate in the genius rally, not only the geniuses from all over the universe, but also the strong from all over the world who came to the Pantheon for other reasons.


    The most densely populated place belongs to the genius continent.


    The place where the geniuses are most densely populated is around the middle ring.


    It is not easy to find a hotel inn near the middle ring.


    As early as when Yang Teng decided to participate in the middle ring challenge, Fu Bo had arranged these things, and Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about it.


    Fu Bo smiled indifferently, "Just do your things with peace of mind, you don''t need to worry about these things."


    If he can''t even do this little thing well, what qualifications does he have to say to cooperate with Yang Teng?


    The environment of this restaurant is very good, it is a high-end place.


    Rinse briefly and get ready for dinner.


    At this time, the guy led a middle-aged man to see Yang Teng.


    "Shao Yang, this cultivator wants to see you. The youngest dare not call the shots without permission. If you disturb Young Shao Yang, I hope to forgive you." The guy said respectfully.


    Being able to work in such a restaurant requires not only a good cultivation level, but also a fairly strong ability to handle all aspects well.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and waved his hand at the buddy, "Well, there is nothing to do with you here, let''s go down first."


    The buddy left wisely and closed the door easily.


    Yang Teng looked at this middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, and the self-confidence that came out of him made people know that he was not an ordinary person at first glance.


    "This fellow, are you looking for something to do with me?" Yang Teng asked.


    The middle-aged man is also looking at Yang Teng. What Yang Teng did in the middle ring today has spread throughout the genius continent, and no one knows it. Because of some things, he failed to go to the middle ring today to witness with his own eyes. Yang Teng''s battle, I have to say that this is a pity.


    "Yang Shao is really handsome, and the old man admires him." The middle-aged man first complimented Yang Teng, and then said: "Old man Fu Tong, come here for my host to invite Yang Shao to the Mingyue Tower for a banquet."


    Fu Tong? This surname sounds like a person from the Huofengyu Fu family.


    Yang Teng couldn''t think of another Fu family in the universe.


    "Thanks to your master first, but my master and I have never known each other. I don''t know who your master is, so it''s okay to harass you." Yang Teng looked at each other.


    Fu Tong smiled and said, "Speaking of my master, Shao Yang must have heard that Fu Ziyue, the Huofengyu, is my master."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, and Fu Ziyue found him so quickly, which really surprised him.


    He thought that as a competitor, Fu Ziyue would not see him alone before he challenged him in the ring.


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to meet a few competitors, he can only meet in the ring!


    Yang Teng thought about it for a while, and then said: "Okay, I will go to Mingyue Tower. But I have to explain to a few companions."


    Fu Tong nodded, "That''s right. Yang Shao, please don''t worry, my host said, after hearing about Yang Shao''s name, my host admires him in his heart, but just wants to get acquainted with Yang Shao. Perhaps in the future, he will be an opponent in the ring. Be a friend under the ring. My master is not malicious."


    Yang Teng nodded, and Fu Ziyue formally invited him to the banquet without any malice.


    In such a time, when he is invited to a banquet, anything that happens will be watched by countless pairs of eyes.


    "Please wait a moment." Yang Teng left his room.


    When Fu Tong came to see Yang Teng, he did not hide his whereabouts.


    Several people from Yun Bufan had already detected that outsiders came to see Yang Teng.


    Several people are waiting for Yang Teng.


    Fu Bo''s handwriting is very large. This time he has a separate yard, and the front and back costs are not small.


    Several people were drinking tea in the small hall, waiting for Yang Teng to come.


    "It was Fu Ziyue who sent someone to invite me to the Mingyue Tower for a banquet." Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly.


    You can clearly see that Fu Bo''s face turned ugly.


    "You promised Fu Ziyue." Yun Bufan asked. Actually, it goes without saying that Yang Teng is a very thoughtful person. He doesn''t ask other people''s opinions. He is completely in control of his own affairs.


    This is also where Yun Bufan appreciates Yang Teng.


    If you want to become a peerless powerhouse, it is not enough to have that heart, and it is not enough to show the strength of a powerhouse, and you must have your own decision.


    If you need someone to help you out on everything, that''s a child with a yellow mouth who will never grow up.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I want to come over and ask Senior Fu for some advice about Fu Ziyue before I go to the banquet, so as not to be too passive."


    Fu Bo smiled bitterly: "How should I say, if my main branch has not fallen, and the branch has a peerless genius like Fu Ziyue, I will definitely be very happy, and I will definitely cultivate Fu Ziyue as the core of the family."


    "And my main branch is broken and completely suppressed by the branch. I can''t wait for Fu Ziyue to lose his cultivation and become a useless person." Fu Bo looked lonely. From the current point of view, he can only completely rely on the Fu family main branch. Yang Teng has the hope of rising again, otherwise it will not take many years before the main branch of the Huofengyu Fu family will be completely forgotten.


    In the future, if you don''t know which branch, it will replace the main branch and become the new main branch of the Fu family.


    "About Fu Ziyue, how do you evaluate it?" Fu Bo thought for a while and said: "It is not an exaggeration to describe her as a peerless genius who will not be born for ten thousand years."


    Fu Bo talked about some of Fu Ziyue''s past, which shocked Yang Teng.


    He had the chance to guard against the sky, was recognized by the Emperor Tianhuang, became the heir of the Emperor, was reborn and returned to the age of sixteen. From then on, he was out of control and created miracles one after another. Only then did he have his current status and achievements.


    Putting these things on anyone can be called a miracle.


    And Fu Ziyue is not simple.


    Fu Ziyue did not have a very good background, and her status in the Fu family was extremely low. Her parents had a very low status in the Fu family. They were just two ordinary people.


    Logically speaking, Fu Ziyue''s background is destined to not have much success.


    However, Fu Ziyue has shown an extraordinary side since she was a child, and she has no one''s talent in cultivation.


    Without the chance to get in touch with the high-level exercises, Fu Ziyue practiced the lowest-level exercises.


    Even so, Fu Ziyue showed absolute potential when she was still a teenager. She stood out in the family competition and won the first place with absolute advantage.


    From then on, Fu Ziyue walked into the attention of the senior family.


    After starting to practice high-level exercises, Fu Ziyue cultivated a thousand li.


    In just a few decades, he became the absolute core child of this branch.


    In his early 100s, Fu Ziyue was already famous in the Fire Phoenix Region.


    When he was two hundred years old, some people called Fu Ziyue the new generation of Fire Phoenix in the Fire Phoenix Region, and he would definitely have the opportunity to become a powerhouse of the Fire Phoenix Region''s overlord level in the future.

 Chapter 1722: Pack light on the road

    Chapter 1722


    In a word, Fu Ziyue''s talents and achievements, placed in the entire universe, can definitely be called the rise of peerless geniuses of the previous generation.


    Now, Fu Ziyue is a well-deserved peerless genius in the Fire Phoenix Region.


    Suppressed countless geniuses in this large area of ??Fire Phoenix Region.


    After listening to some things about Fu Ziyue, Yang Teng also had a more intuitive impression of Fu Ziyue.


    "I''m going to the banquet, I believe Fu Ziyue will not be against me, you don''t need to worry." Yang Teng stood up, Fu Tong was still waiting.


    Fu Bo gritted his teeth, "Or I will go with you! Even if the Fu family or others have any conspiracy, the old man can help you."


    He is the last person who wants to see other people in the Fu family. Every time he sees these people in the Fu family branch, Fu Bo feels a pain in his heart.


    It was no one else who drove the main branches of the Fu family out of Huofengyu, but these branches of the Fu family.


    Thinking of this, Fu Bo was full of hatred.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, Senior Fu is not suitable to meet with them at this time. I can assure you that when he returns to the Fire Phoenix Region, Senior Fu will certainly accept the crowds to bow down, not now!"


    A mist of water appeared at the corner of Fu Bo''s eyes, nodding his head, "Thank you, Shao Yang, Fu Bo will definitely serve his life!"


    Before that, perhaps Fu Bo still put himself in the position of a collaborator, thinking that the relationship between him and Yang Teng is a cooperative relationship.


    From now on, Fu Bo began to change his mind. He believed that the best way to follow Yang Teng better is to take refuge in Yang Teng and become a subordinate of Yang Teng like Zhou Butong.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Fu Bo positioned himself as a subordinate in his heart.


    There is nothing embarrassing about this. The main branch of the Fu family who ruled the Fire Phoenix Region dignifiedly wanted to join a small semi-holy monk and become Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    If he misunderstood Yang Teng and did not grow into a strong generation in the future, it can only be said that he did not know people well and made the wrong bet.


    Fu Bo believes in his own vision and believes that Yang Teng will be able to grow up and become a strong generation.


    Thinking of this, Fu Bo was shocked. If Yang Teng becomes a great emperor in the future, the decision he made today is extremely correct.


    From the change of title, Yang Teng realized the change of Fu Bo''s mood, nodded and smiled: "You don''t have to think about it, I will never disappoint those who treat me sincerely."


    This is considered Yang Teng''s promise to Fu Bo.


    "Lao Zhou, go to the banquet with me." Yang Teng greeted.


    Zhou Butong was taken aback, "Master, do you want me to go to a banquet with you?"


    Zhou Butong was self-aware, knew that his cultivation strength was too bad, and it was okay to come up with some bad ideas. If he really fought, he could hardly help Yang Teng.


    "Why, don''t you listen to my master!" Yang Teng stared deliberately.


    Zhou Butong chuckled: "It is an honor for my old Zhou to be able to follow my master to meet the world. The younger one will lead you."


    Seeing Lao Zhou''s performance at this moment, who would think of the otherworldly old man with a fairy style and dignity many days ago!


    "Yang Teng, don''t be afraid of the Huofengyu Fu Family, we are here!" Yun Bufan encouraged Yang Teng.


    "Just wait for my good news, maybe this time I am invincible, so that Fu Ziyue''s heart is moved, and I want to bow down at my feet."


    A few people laughed and teased Yang Teng. You have ten wives, and you are so carefree, right?


    With Zhou Butong, he returned to his room.


    "Let Senior Fu wait a long time, we can go." Yang Teng said.


    Fu Tong was a little surprised, he thought Yang Teng would definitely invite Yun Bufan to a banquet with him.


    But never thought that Yang Teng only brought a follower with a low cultivation base.


    This courage is unmatched!


    The peerless geniuses who came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, which one does not have a powerful guardian behind them.


    Once recognized by the big forces, the first thing the big forces have to think about is the personal safety of this peerless genius. He will never be allowed to assassinate him and will inevitably send someone to protect him.


    There is no shortage of precedents for such things.


    Sometimes there are many factors that threaten the growth of a peerless genius. It is not only the internal struggle of family forces, but also the attention of outsiders.


    All forces want to have peerless geniuses in their own, and let their forces reach the peak again.


    I also don''t want people from other families who are too strong.


    Once I heard that a peerless genius appeared in a certain family, I would definitely try to get rid of it, so as not to pose a threat to my family in the future.


    Yang Teng showed great power in the middle ring, wondering how many forces were staring at him in secret.


    If you go out without following one or two quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, you may be attacked at any time.


    They all know the two quasi-emperors around Yang Teng, one is from the domain master Yun Bufan from the Sky Void domain, and the other is Qiu Yitian, the master of the **** domain domain.


    Although I don''t know if these two are Yang Teng''s protectors.


    However, thinking that Yang Teng was the heir of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, even if the Great Emperor designated Yang Teng two quasi-emperors as guardians, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Going to the banquet, Yang Teng brought only one servant.


    Fu Tong changed his mind and suddenly smiled wryly: "Young Master, you are embarrassed old man."


    "Why did Senior Fu say this? Why should I make it difficult for you." Yang Teng didn''t really think about it. He didn''t expect these things Fu Tong thought.


    "This place is also some distance away from Mingyue Road. If there are some guys who are wrong about Yang Shao, what should I do?" Fu Tong felt a headache.


    He is only the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm. At this time, there are not many quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    In the unlikely event that the quasi-emperor was able to secretly deal with Yang Teng, he could do nothing and could do nothing.


    Once Yang Teng had an accident on the way to Mingyue Road, the Fu family and Fu Ziyue could not escape the relationship.


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with Fu Jia and Fu Ziyue, it will inevitably be associated in other directions.


    We all know that Fu Bo and Yang Teng cooperated, and Fu Bo was once the main branch of the Fu family, and the relationship with the Fu family branch is similar.


    After being exaggerated by some people, the reputation of the Fu family is stinking, and even Fu Ziyue will be implicated.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Senior Fu is so unconfident. It''s better to do this. If the situation you said about Senior Fu really happens, you will be dealt with by the powerful Saint King realm, and the others will just leave it to me."


    Fu Tong looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Yang Shao, are you saying that except for the monks in the Saint King realm, including those in the quasi-emperor realm, they will also be handed over to you?"


    "Why, what''s wrong with this." Yang Teng''s self-confidence came out, "Let''s put it this way, as long as the emperor is not here, the Saint King and the strong will give you, no one else is my opponent!"


    This is the confidence!


    If a powerful quasi-emperor appears and makes a sudden attack on him, he can use a cornucopia to protect himself.


    If he can get another chance to breathe, he can summon the image of the great emperor.


    I dare not say that killing the quasi-emperor would at least save his life.


    "That''s good! Young Shao has such confidence, what else do I have to fear! If there is a Saint King monk, no matter the number, even if Fu Tong is willing to give up this old life, I will let Yang Shao safely reach Mingyue Tower. ."


    It''s been a long time since Fu Tong feels such arrogance. At this moment, he seems to have returned to his youth and found the passionate years.


    "Go, let''s not delay Miss Ziyue''s hospitality." Yang Teng took Zhou Butong out together.


    Following Yang Teng''s side, Fu Tong was also exaggerated by Yang Teng''s pride.


    No wonder Yang Teng can successfully stand in his current position, and how many people can possess such fearless pride in him.


    This is not the bravery of a reckless man. Fu Tong can be sure that the source of Yang Teng''s confidence is his strength.


    When Yang Teng came out of the restaurant, he was stared at by how many eyes.


    Nowadays, with Yang Teng''s reputation, people will pay attention everywhere he goes. This is normal. If no one pays attention, then it is abnormal.


    For a time, some people quickly passed the news, making various judgments based on Zhou Butong and Fu Tong who were beside Yang Teng.


    Someone also went into the restaurant to investigate the news to determine whether the two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, were still in the restaurant.


    Even though the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm are the smallest areas in the universe, the status of the two domain masters is also very low, but after all, these are two quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    It is certain that Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian are still in the restaurant, which makes many people confused.


    Don''t anyone know that there are many people who want to plot against him.


    There are many reasons for this. Some people want to get rid of Yang Teng and clear the way for the smooth growth of their peerless genius.


    Others are for the treasures of Yang Teng.


    Not to mention anything else, just a heavenly sword and a measuring ruler is enough to make everyone in the universe go crazy.


    And his treasure that easily smashed the hands of a quasi-emperor.


    These things make the quasi-emperor and the strongest go crazy.


    Keeping abreast of Yang Teng''s progress at any time, on the other hand, he controls the situation of the two domain masters.


    Confirming that Yang Teng had no more preparations, the Fu family had just sent a monk of the Holy King.


    Many people cried out that the opportunity is here!


    Whether you can kill Yang Teng depends on this section of the road.


    Feeling the murderous intent around him, Fu Tong felt a little nervous, and his walking pace seemed a little stiff.


    Yang Teng patted Fu Tong on the shoulder, "Don''t be so nervous, it''s all shameful things, let''s kill one by one, and kill one by two!"


    Fu Tong couldn''t come up with Yang Teng''s relaxed mentality. He knew very well that he secretly didn''t know how many people were staring at the three of them.


    "Yang Shao, I''m very curious about what environment has allowed you to grow up to this day. Facing such a situation, you are so calm as a mountain. This mentality makes the old man admire." Fu Tong said.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing. To experience more moments of life and death, and to face more situations of nine deaths, everything will be bearish."


    Simple words can be heard, Yang Teng has experienced too many hardships.


    Fu Tong sighed, perhaps this is the reason for Yang Teng''s success.


    Compared with others, Yang Teng possessed a fearless wildness.


    Other peerless geniuses could not show the energy of Yang Teng who dared not be afraid of death.


    Perhaps, other forces'' methods of cultivating geniuses are not right, so they shouldn''t protect their own geniuses.


    Placed in a more dangerous environment, the achievements will be greater.

 Chapter 1723: Mass killing

    Thousandth 723 chapters group kill


    Infected by Yang Teng, Fu Tong was also full of pride.


    Isn''t it someone spying secretly!


    They are all things that are not influential, and those who have the ability to come out to fight!


    In a fair fight, who is afraid of whom.


    Soon, the group of three walked far away, far away from the restaurant where Yang Teng lived.


    Turn the hill in front and you will enter another road.


    "Young Master Yang, be careful. The hill in front of you must be uneven." Fu Tong looked at the hill in front of him and said, "Should we pass quickly, so we won''t give them a chance."


    "No, kill some people first, frighten others, let those weak guys take the initiative to withdraw, and want to ambush me secretly, but not everyone has the qualification!" Yang Teng strode towards the hill.


    So bold! Fu Tong admired in his heart.


    Many so-called peerless geniuses will stand up and show off in front of others only when they are able to show off.


    Once you encounter danger, you have to avoid it, and you have avoided it long ago, so that no one and Yang Teng will walk past the danger and actually want to deter those who murder him.


    Just when I reached the foot of the hill, I saw a person walking out among the sparse woods.


    This person was covered with a face, obviously using a certain technique to hide his face so that people could not see his true face through the veil of the face.


    "Yang Teng, I have been waiting for you for a long time, come and die!" The masked man came straight to Yang Teng without talking nonsense.


    Yang Teng looked at this monk, judging from the aura exuding from the opponent, it should be the cultivation level of the Saint King Realm.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" Yang Teng looked at each other with a smile on his face, there was no big battle coming, and the tension and anger facing the enemy.


    "Do you think I am unworthy!" The saint king on the opposite side strode towards Yang Teng.


    "Not to mention whether you are worthy or not, Yang Shao is the guest invited by my lady. If you have any wrong intentions, you should pass the old man first!" Fu Tong greeted him.


    This was what he had agreed with Yang Teng, and the Saint King and Stronger gave it to him.


    "Fu Tong, take care of your nostalgia. This matter has nothing to do with you or your Huofengyu Fu family. I hope you don''t mistake yourself!" The person on the other side hid his true face and changed his voice specially. People can''t tell who he is.


    Fu Tong felt that this person should be an acquaintance, otherwise it would be impossible to call out his name.


    No matter who it was, it was the person who came to harm Yang Teng after all, and Fu Tong''s duty was to bring Yang Teng safely to Mingyue Tower.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you are conscious, you will get out of the way immediately, and I will assume that nothing has happened!" Fu Tong''s eyes released two fierce lights, "If you are obsessed with understanding, don''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    "Quack!" The saint king on the opposite side gave a strange smile: "Fu Tong, what if you are not welcome! Do you really think I am afraid of you!"


    With a crisp sound, the powerful saint drew a sword.


    In order to conceal his identity, what he held was just an ordinary sword, and his identity could not be inferred from this aspect.


    Of course, even if you take out a sword with a standard configuration of a major power, it is not enough to believe, after all, you can plant a frame and provoke a three-party disagreement.


    Fu Tong knew that if he didn''t fight, he would definitely not be able to push back this Saint King powerhouse.


    "Come on! Let''s fight!" Both palms shot out at the same time. As two waves of attack rushed towards the opponent, Fu Tong''s sleeves flicked, and the two cold lights approached the opposite door.


    The other party seemed to have expected that Fu Tong would use this method. He twisted a sword flower out of the sword in his hand, dinged with two crisp sounds, and knocked away the two cold lights that Fu Tong raised his hand to release.


    It flew far and landed on the ground, only to see that these were two very short flying knives.


    Normally, the use of flying knives are those warriors in the secular world, and monks rarely use this method.


    Once used, it can also achieve unexpected results.


    The flying knife was knocked into the air, and Fu Tong''s expression changed. This was one of his killer features, and it often had unexpected effects.


    But in front of this monk, it had no effect.


    There is only one reason, this person is familiar with him.


    Fu Tong rarely used flying knives, and not many people knew that he still had such a method.


    In an instant, Fu Tong thought about many possibilities, and finally determined that it was someone.


    "Stop!" Fu Tong yelled, "I already know who you are. If we fight, we won''t be able to tell the difference in the end. I advise you to die, as long as I Fu Tong pays it back. With a breath, I won¡¯t let you get closer to Yang Shao!"


    The Saint King powerhouse on the opposite side was taken aback, and then realized that he had miscalculated.


    The action of dialing Fu Tong''s two flying knives just now was too calm, and there was no tension at all when two strangers played against each other. This was completely illogical.


    It is inevitable to be guessed by Fu Tong.


    "There are some things that I have to do. Since the two of us can only fight to a tie, there is really no need to continue the fight. Goodbye, take care!" The saint king is also happy, and immediately retreats and plunges into it. In the grove, disappeared.


    Yang Teng smiled. He didn''t expect to be an acquaintance of Fu Tong, which saved a fierce battle.


    Fu Tong retracted the two flying knives and returned to Yang Teng with a solemn expression.


    "I won''t elaborate on the identity of that person just now. I hope Yang Shao will forgive me."


    Yang Teng said it didn''t matter, "There are too many people who want to get rid of me, so there is no need to care about them too much."


    "He can show up, it seems there are a lot of secret enemies, Yang Shaoduo, be careful." On the road again, Fu Tong reminded Yang Teng to pay more attention.


    If everyone can fight with the same openness as the monk just now, they are not afraid.


    The outcome is all based on ability.


    But if you hide in the dark and use some shameful means, it will be overwhelming.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng made a look at Fu Tong, and Fu Tong immediately understood, and his pace was a little slow.


    "Broken!" Yang Teng shouted, and suddenly two breaths were released from his feet.


    While walking, he used mysterious magic to detect that there was still a group of people on the hill, at least there could be hundreds of people.


    With so many people hiding in the dark, it was definitely not the one who watched them go to the Mingyue Tower for a banquet, and with their toes, they could imagine that these people were not at ease.


    As Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, the two breaths released from his feet went straight to the hill.


    Zhou Butong was standing on the other side of Yang Teng, and he immediately felt this powerful force.


    So strong! Zhou Butong was amazed, this was the strongest mysterious magic technique he had ever seen.


    Even those in the mysterious door, who have a high level of cultivation and are much stronger than Yang Teng, are far inferior to Yang Teng in the use of mysterious magic.


    Zhou Butong was very curious as to what kind of environment it was that brought up the freak Yang Teng.


    The violent force quickly rushed down the hill.


    Only Zhou Butong, a person who is proficient in mysterious magic arts, can feel this power, and other people know nothing about it.


    Fu Tong was puzzled. Yang Teng signaled him to move a little slower. He did so. Why didn''t Yang Teng say anything.


    He could also guess that there are bound to be many people hidden on the hill, just waiting for the three of them to pass by.


    However, Yang Teng is still stubborn, and he would rather face these unruly people than detour.


    In Yang Teng''s words, this is the bottom line he sticks to, never bow to the enemy!


    On his way forward, he was dyed red with enemy blood and paved with enemy bones!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the hill burst suddenly, huge rocks flew all over the sky, and the trees turned into powder under the strong impact.


    In an instant, dozens of figures rose into the sky, struggling to dial the overwhelming stones.


    They were horrified to discover that this was no ordinary stone, and every stone contained a violent impact.


    "Get up!" Yang Teng input another breath into the ground.


    The location of the broken hill suddenly bulged upwards.


    Suddenly, the ground was raised hundreds of feet.


    Those monks who were dialing the rocks in the air suddenly found that the ground was rapidly bulging, which actually formed a huge impact and rushed to the soles of their feet.


    I didn''t care about dialing the flying stone in the air, and quickly focused all my attention on my feet.


    The uplifted ground Suzhe Yangteng moved with spiritual consciousness, and before these people responded, it immediately split to both sides, forming an unfathomable abyss, and two earth walls were formed on both sides of these people.


    The soil wall grows upward rapidly.


    "He!" When the earth wall surpassed these people''s heads, Yang Teng manipulated the earth wall to close in the middle.


    Zhou Butong had suffered such a loss and couldn''t help but mourn for these people.


    Even if they weren''t injured by this attack, these people would have to be ashamed.


    Sure enough, the soil walls on both sides suddenly closed and closed together with a bang.


    Dozens of monks were all caught together.


    Yang Teng''s series of magical methods stunned Fu Tong.


    There is actually such an attack method, manipulating the earth is as flexible as manipulating his own arms.


    What is more powerful than the arm is that the earth is not afraid of damage, and the monks who are attacked will not hurt Yang Teng no matter what counter-attack methods are displayed.


    When using mysterious magic to deal with these monks, it was mainly because Yang Teng saw that these people were not high in cultivation.


    I don''t know what the main messenger behind him thinks, he actually sent a group of monks with a very low cultivation level to trouble Yang Teng.


    Among them, the highest cultivation level is only the peak realm of saints, and there are many semi-sage realm cultivators.


    For such a group of people, facing Yang Teng is simply looking for death.


    At the moment the hill collapsed, Yang Teng made half of the enemies lose their combat effectiveness.


    The power of this one is not small, it is estimated that after the earth wall is broken, there are not many people who can fight.


    "Come!" With Yang Teng''s loud shout, the earth wall disappeared with a bang, and the ground was leveled, but the hill had completely disappeared.


    Dozens of people caught in the earth wall are struggling to break through the siege of the earth wall.


    Suddenly losing support around the body, one by one crackled and fell to the ground.


    Some were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, some suffered minor injuries and wounds appeared in some parts of their bodies.


    There are very few people who are not injured at all, but they are also embarrassed.

 Chapter 1724: Watch me water arrow

    The first thousand and 724 chapters look at me water arrow


    Fu Tong was about to rush up to teach these guys, but was stopped by Yang Teng, "It''s nothing more than a group of vulnerable guys. Killing is of no use."


    Fu Tong smiled and said: "Yang Shao is really broad-minded."


    "It''s not that I am broad-minded, but that I don''t have the time and energy to waste time with such goods. They definitely won''t say their identity and the master behind the scenes. It is better to hurry up instead of delaying time." said Yang, Yang Stride forward, completely ignoring the monks facing him.


    There were more than one hundred people, all half-holy and saint-level cultivators, and they had no chance to shoot, so they were beaten by Yang Teng. There were a dozen intact cultivators left. Where would you dare to trouble Yang Teng again? Avoid it.


    Fu Tong admired him, Yang Teng didn''t take his opponent seriously, and even the envoy behind the training did not explore it. This attitude is admirable.


    Following Yang Teng''s other side, Zhou Butong felt a strange aura fluctuation.


    This is not a spiritual fluctuation in practice in the usual sense.


    Only those who know the mysterious magic can feel it.


    Zhou Butong smiled secretly. The masked monk in front thought he was clever and could conceal his identity, but he didn''t expect that there was a deduction technique in the mysterious magic art. Yang Teng could easily use the breath he left to track him down. Identity and the main messenger.


    In the same way, Yang Teng could let go of these hundreds of monks in ambush, but would not let go of the envoy behind them.


    It is not difficult to track down the black hand behind the scenes, as long as you use the technique of deduction to probe.


    With the improvement of Yang Tengxiu''s base, the use of mysterious magic techniques has also improved a lot.


    He doesn''t need to let the picture appear anymore, he can directly present the results of the deduction in the sea of ??consciousness for him to watch alone.


    After clarifying the identities of the two groups of enemies, Yang Teng sentenced the two groups to death in his heart!


    Even if his cultivation base is still low, he can''t challenge these two forces, but this account will definitely not end like this, one day, he will get it back ten times!


    Let everyone see, and if Yang Teng is tricked, there will be no good end.


    What is the real strong.


    The real strong man is that as long as the name is mentioned, the enemy will be frightened, and the enemy will have a sense of fear deep in his heart, completely unable to raise the heart of confrontation.


    This is Yang Teng''s definition of a truly strong person, such as the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Throughout the ages, several people have dared to be enemies of the Great Tianhuang.


    Is it just that the emperor has a strong personality and has conquered everyone?


    In fact, it is not the case. It is more to fear the emperor''s reputation, not to dare and not deserve to be an enemy of the emperor.


    Yang Teng''s goal is that no one can beat him wherever he goes, and where his name is spread, there is only awe and no hostility.


    It is also an ability to make everyone kneel down and admire it without everyone¡¯s admiration.


    There is no need to turn around the hill this time, the hill no longer exists.


    On the opposite side of the original hill, there is a big river with fast currents, and a bridge is built on the big river.


    Normally, monks would not walk across the bridge, there is no need at all.


    With a low cultivation base, he jumped gently and easily jumped across the river.


    Those with a slightly higher cultivation base can completely walk in the void.


    Fu Tong was about to jump over, but was stopped by Yang Teng, "No hurry, let''s walk directly across the bridge."


    Fu Tong didn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning. He did not know why he had to walk across the bridge. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t used the bridge to cross the river.


    Zhou Butong on the other side smiled secretly, and after many days of understanding, he had a more intuitive understanding of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng must have discovered something again, and wants to use some bad methods to give the enemy some hardship!


    It''s worthy of being the master I''m not following every week. The style of acting is so unimaginable. This kind of bad method is impossible to prevent.


    If anyone is sincere to be an enemy of Yang Teng, that is asking for hardship.


    Fu Tong and Zhou Butong did not find anything. Zhou Butong believed that this Hanoi must be weird based on Yang Teng''s performance.


    It''s really difficult for those who want to undermine Yang Teng. It is not easy to deploy a series of attacks in such a short period of time.


    But are these attacks really useful? I''m afraid they are useless.


    From the previous two attacks, it can be seen that unless someone in the quasi-emperor realm or a group of powerful saint kings comes, there is really no way to take Yang Teng.


    The three of them came to the bridge head in a hurry. Yang Teng walked in front and stepped onto the bridge.


    This is anxious to destroy the monks who were ambushing in the water on both sides of the bridge.


    According to normal thinking and logic, Yang Teng would inevitably cross the river, and they took the opportunity to attack in the water.


    The bottom-up attack is indeed very powerful.


    No normal monk would cross the river in this way.


    Therefore, they did not have any arrangements under the bridge.


    The limited manpower can only be deployed on both sides of the small bridge, where Yang Teng may cross the river.


    However, how can Yang Teng be a normal person.


    After detecting the movement at the bottom of the river through mysterious magic, Yang Teng immediately decided to play with these people.


    The three quickly came to the middle of the bridge.


    The monks hiding at the bottom of the river were anxious, and if they didn''t do anything, the three of Yang Teng would cross the river, causing their deployment to return without success.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly stopped, standing in the middle of the bridge, looking towards the water.


    At this time, the monks hiding under the water did not dare to act rashly.


    Yang Teng''s actions disrupted their deployment, leaving them wondering how to act.


    It is not easy to communicate while hiding under the water. Once an attack is launched, all actions must be taken, otherwise it will not be able to exert the strongest power.


    How to do! The monks under the water are waiting.


    Yang Teng looked at the water. At this time, Fu Tong also reacted. Yang Teng''s strange behavior must have seen the murderous intent hidden under the water.


    "Shao Yang, how are you going to deal with, why don''t we pass it quickly," Fu Tong suggested.


    Yang Teng motioned across the river with his eyes.


    Fu Tong didn''t see any signs.


    Following Yang Teng''s gaze, he found traces of new soil in several places.


    Fu Tong suddenly realized that someone must have been hiding underground on the other side of the river. There was no time to clean up the traces in the rush, causing some new soil to remain on the ground.


    If you just cross the past directly, even if you escape the attack at the bottom of the river, you will encounter an underground attack on the opposite bank.


    "Shao Yang, why don''t you use the same method again to trap them all in the ground?" Fu Tong was very relaxed. He saw Yang Teng''s magical method, and it is definitely not difficult for Yang Teng to know this little thing.


    At first glance, among these people, there are no strong people in the Saint King realm, and there are no quasi-emperor strong ones.


    At these two realms, the strong have their own dignity, it is impossible to attack Yang Teng in this way.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng uses the same method again, these people will not escape death, and the end will be the same as those who ambush on the hill.


    Yang Teng laughed: "The same method can have different effects. If the same effect every time, doesn''t it seem that I am incompetent. Today, let you see how I deal with these people!"


    Zhou Butong was also very curious. He wanted to see how Yang Teng cleaned up these secret enemies this time.


    Two breaths were released from both feet and entered the ground along the bridge.


    "Get up!" As Yang Teng shouted, the river rustled.


    Suddenly, the river surged, forming two water pillars directly into the sky on both sides of the small bridge.


    What a powerful force! Fu Tong felt the powerful attack power contained in the water column, and he changed his color for it. Such an attack would make him feel embarrassed.


    "Out!" Yang Teng shouted again immediately.


    I saw the water column making a terrifying beating sound, and then split dozens of water arrows.


    Just like the silver moon arrow released by the silver moon bow, dozens of water arrows were shot at the ground exposed with new soil.


    "Shoo!" A series of water arrows made a violent sound in the air, shockingly powerful.


    In an instant, dozens of water arrows accurately hit all the positions of the new soil.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With this muffled sound, the water arrows blasted the ground away, the arrows in front turned into water droplets, and the power of the water arrows in the back continued.


    The river surface continuously provides water for the water column, and the water column provides water for the water arrows.


    Each water arrow continued, violently bombarding the hiding places of the monks.


    In an instant, the surging river was cut off, and all the flowing water was sucked into the water column by Yang Teng.


    It was embarrassing now. The monks who hid with the help of the river water were suddenly exposed to the river bed, dripping wet with water.


    These people didn''t know to attack, or stood so stupidly.


    Fu Tong gave a thumbs up, only admiring in his heart.


    "Close!" As Yang Teng shouted, the water arrow flying to the ground suddenly cut off.


    Then the water column re-divided dozens of water arrows and attacked the monks standing on the riverbed.


    These monks woke up like a dream, and then they were relieved, and they resisted the water arrows coming toward their faces.


    "Puff!" A cultivator''s sword danced out a sword flower, smashing the tip of the water arrow and turning it into mist and water droplets.


    He was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the continuous water arrows still rushed towards his face.


    As long as the river does not dry, the water arrows will not stop.


    There is no need to worry about Yang Teng''s spiritual energy being over-consumed, resulting in insufficient water arrows.


    He can take the Gulin Pill to replenish spiritual energy at any time.


    The monks standing on the riverbed were miserable. The water arrows continued to continue. They struggled to resist but they could barely keep from being injured by the water arrows, and they had no ability to fight back.


    "Boom!" A water arrow accurately hit a monk''s chest.


    Just like a real long arrow, the water arrow shot through the monk''s chest with a puff, and a blood arrow appeared on the opposite side of his back.


    By killing a monk, Yang Teng can withdraw some of his attention and distract him from others.


    The pressure on the monks who had been struggling to support them has increased a lot.


    "You all have to die today! Don''t even want to run!" Yang Teng shouted, continuing to increase the power of the water arrows.


    Don''t want to run? its not right!


    Seeing that it is impossible to beat Yang Teng, why not run!


    Many people have moved their minds.


    Struggling to resist a few times, turning and running, with unprecedented strength, rushed to the distance.


    There were also a few monks who reacted a little slower, just a little bit slower, were mercilessly killed by the water arrows, and then taken away by the rushing water.

 Chapter 1725: Shameless guy

    Chapter 1 725 Shameless Guy


    In the end, only one-third of the monks hiding in the river escaped the water arrow attack, and the others were left behind by the powerful attack.


    As for the monks hiding in the soil on the opposite shore, some saw the blood blossoms rising, and some did not make a sound, they were killed by Yang Teng''s water arrows.


    "Yang Shao is really mighty, the old man admires it!" Fu Tong admired it. This was the magical method he saw Yang Teng used with his own eyes, and it was far more amazing than those he heard.


    Seeing is believing and seeing Yang Teng display these magical methods, Fu Tong lamented Yang Teng''s strength and unheard of methods. Even a strong man in the Saint King realm could not display such magical methods.


    When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, he can also manipulate the river to attack, but it is impossible to reach the level of Yang Teng.


    Fu Tong saw it very clearly that Yang Teng had manipulated the river water to do whatever he wanted. He couldn''t see his aura at all, but the river water could emit such super power. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fu Tong would never believe it.


    At the same time, he was also worried for Miss Fu Ziyue, with such an opponent, could the young lady make a name for herself at the genius gathering.


    Those geniuses who were born in the same era as Yang Teng were born in the wrong time.


    Not to mention others, Fu Tong, who was next to Fu Ziyue, felt that Yang Teng was superior to all peerless geniuses. It is conceivable that Yang Teng was recognized.


    After passing the small bridge, the open space on the opposite bank has been cleared by Yang Teng. He looked forward and looked far away.


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to explore the ground and underground conditions, and the area that could be explored reached 5,000 miles, which was wider than that of the divine sense exploration, and the intensity of the exploration was also greater.


    This is the range that Fu Tong can detect, but sometimes it is impossible to detect whether someone exists in the dark because of the secret technique used by the other party.


    Yang Teng is different, as long as it is on the ground or underground, it is within his detection range.


    He has tried the upper limit of this probing ability.


    With his current cultivation level, the monks below the Holy King are all within his scope of exploration. Even if the opponent uses any special ability to hide his body, he cannot escape his exploration.


    Only the two realms of Zhundi and the Great, he could not perceive.


    Yang Teng was not allowed to walk forward unhurriedly. Within the scope of his exploration, he could not perceive whether there was a strong enemy hidden, unless the opponent was hiding a quasi-emperor strong in the dark.


    He just wants to wait and see to see how many people and forces still want to plot against him.


    It is also very good for him to attract these enemies from the secret early, so as not to divide the enemy and friends in the future.


    It''s friends, everyone struggles together and explores the universe together.


    If you are an enemy, you will never die!


    This is different from the arena. No matter how fierce the matchup is, it is just a matter of discussion. Everyone is upright in a fight, and what means are there to show.


    The victory or defeat is all based on ability. If you lose, you can''t blame others, you can only say that you are inferior to others.


    But this kind of secretive attack is different. It uses the most despicable means to eradicate a person and prevent this person from growing up.


    To such an enemy, Yang Teng will never be merciful, he will firmly remember today''s things, and one day in the future, he will give it back to everyone ten times.


    Since these people want to murder him, leave enough time for the other party to prepare!


    Using the body as a bait to attract secret enemies to show up, I have to say that Yang Teng''s move was bold enough.


    A little carelessness is playing with fire and self-immolation.


    If Fu Bo knew about it, he would definitely blame Yang Teng for being too cautious and reckless.


    But Yang Teng is such a reckless person, let him be more cautious, he still needs to be tempered, I am afraid he can''t temper such a temperament.


    Fu Tong also guessed Yang Teng''s mind. He could not see Yang Teng''s panic at all, he knew that Yang Teng was waiting for those people to deploy in secret.


    If you are another genius, although you may not panic, you will definitely rush forward, trying to disrupt the opponent''s defense line before the opponent is deployed, and then rush over.


    Yang Teng did so, showing his confidence.


    Who can compare with this confidence!


    Zhou Butong is even more excited. He doesn''t care about these things. The more exciting and challenging the things, the more he likes to do them.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t agree to the Emperor Zhou Tian''s people to approach Yang Teng.


    In Zhou Butong¡¯s view, if a person wants to be successful, he must experience some absolutely adventurous things. If he doesn¡¯t even have a bit of adventurous spirit, every step he takes is prudent. There is no meaning in that person¡¯s life. May be successful.


    Cultivation, every time you break through the cultivation base, it is not a risk.


    It seems that with Yang Teng, all kinds of adventures are inevitable.


    This is the life he wants, the realm he wants to pursue.


    The three ran all the way to Mingyue Tower.


    In the distance, the flat ground is endless.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled: "Someone is impatient to wait, do you want to challenge me!"


    Looking into the distance, at the end of the horizon, a looming figure was facing the direction of Yang Teng''s trio.


    Fu Tong said helplessly: "Young Master Yang, if this continues, we will arrive at Mingyue Tower, but it will be very late."


    "Don''t worry, if someone kills me halfway, I won''t have the chance to go to Mingyue Tower. Wouldn''t it be for Miss Fu Ziyue to wait for nothing. So, let''s clean up these obstacles on the road first. Make these an eyesore The guys are all sent away, I''ll go to Mingyue Tower with you right away, what do you think." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Fu Tong had no temper at all. He wanted Yang Teng to arrive at Mingyue Tower, but there was someone on the way.


    Can''t take Yang Teng on his back and fly over.


    Coming to this person quickly, Yang Teng greeted the monk, "You are waiting for me, too, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting for a long time."


    The monk on the opposite side seemed to have a good temper, "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can wait for you."


    "Looking, you and those guys don''t seem to be in the same group. You actually saw me as you are, so you are not afraid that I will remember you and make trouble for you in the future." Yang Teng was very curious, the cultivation level of this monk is not too high. , Just the realm of ancient saints.


    Fu Tong shot this cultivation realm and easily sent it away.


    Don''t this guy know his own strength, dare to provoke himself so blatantly!


    This is not a ring. It doesn''t matter what method he uses. As long as he kills his opponent, he will win the final victory.


    The other party still smiled, "Yang Teng, I came here to find you, but there is only one thing."


    Yang Teng came to be interested, "Let''s listen, I am very interested."


    "That''s it. I went out with Langtian. You snatched the measuring ruler. In fact, it is not entirely Langtian''s. It should belong to our entire school. He is not qualified to use the measuring ruler as a bet. So, I''m here to get back our ruler."


    Before the monk had finished speaking, Yang Teng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "My friend, are you kidding me!" Yang Teng looked at each other with an unkind expression, "I really want to know how thick your face is, how dare you say that."


    "If I was the one who lost, would you stop Lang Tian from taking my Tianhuangdao!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless people!


    Who knows, the other party actually laughed, "You are right, of course I will not prevent Langtian from taking your Tianhuangdao. If he defeats you, Tianhuangdao is his trophy, why should he stop it."


    Yang Teng completely retreated, "I said this friend, can you still make a face?"


    "No!" The other party said seriously: "If you can get the ruler back, it doesn''t matter if you are shameless."


    "Okay, it seems that you have to see the real chapter!" Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the heaven ruler appeared in his hand, "This ruler is here, if you have the ability, just take it! "


    Feel free to force, insert the measuring ruler on the ground, "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The monk looked at the vector sky ruler, unconcealed greed.


    However, he immediately retracted his gaze.


    Yang Teng admired this monk very much. In the face of such temptation, he was able to resist, unmoved, and able to quickly put away his greed, which is admirable.


    Unexpectedly, the monk''s next sentence angered Yang Teng to death.


    "There''s nothing to look at. When I get back this measuring ruler and put it in my hand, isn''t it okay to look at what I want."


    "Stop talking nonsense! If you want to get back the measuring ruler, do it!" Yang Teng''s sense of the monk declined rapidly, and he hated this guy very much.


    The cultivator smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Although you are a semi-sacred realm cultivation base, your strength should not be underestimated. Even I dare not say that you will be able to beat you. Do you think this is good? Let''s fight three. Trick, if the three tricks cannot tell the winner, I turn around and go."


    "But if I''m lucky enough to win you half-and-half, this ruler will be mine!"


    The monk stared at Yang Teng, "Dare to fight me!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    He has always been good at agitating other people''s emotions and making opponents angry, but he didn''t expect to be agitated by this guy today and got a little out of control.


    "But I also have a question. If you defeat me, I can get the ruler. If I defeat you, what can you give me!" Yang Teng asked.


    The monk blinked, "I don¡¯t seem to have anything too valuable. Even if there are a few small pieces, it¡¯s not as good as this celestial ruler. Why don¡¯t you tell me what I need to pay if I lose. Anyway, whatever you want. I can''t lose to you either."


    Yang Teng has come to the brink of rage, "I won, I will kill you!"


    "Whatever you want, my life is not so easy to take!" The monk kept smiling.


    Yang Teng was shocked suddenly, the situation was abnormal!


    The other party didn''t say anything too irritating to him, and it is impossible for him to lose control of his emotions so easily and come to the edge of rage.


    The other''s eyes and smile are weird!


    Having had such an experience before, Yang Teng suddenly remembered that he had almost been recruited when he was fighting against Miao Xiu in the wild Moyunling.


    Miao Xiu''s steel fork is weird and can play a deceptive role.


    And this monk''s smile and gaze were even stronger than Miao Xiu''s steel fork.


    Before you know it, you will get caught.


    Yang Teng immediately thought of a good way.

 Chapter 1726: Anti-control

    Chapter 1726 Anti-Control


    After seeing through the tricks of the monk, Yang Teng pretended not to notice anything, and still remained furious, but he was on guard.


    In fact, the opponent''s method is not worthwhile to put it bluntly, it is nothing more than practicing a certain technique, through the eyes and facial expressions, plus some verbal stimulation, let the opponent fall into his own control unconsciously.


    This method, replaced by ordinary people, will inevitably be in the middle.


    Yang Teng has experienced too many things, especially the power of Miao Xiu¡¯s steel fork many times, so that he has plenty of experience in this area, and he has also seen the magic sounds of some monks in Xizhou, so Yang Teng thought It is not difficult to crack this monk''s method.


    Without exposing his opponent face to face, Yang Teng was waiting for his opponent to be fooled.


    After calming down, Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to probe himself.


    He found that his opponent''s practice was indeed superior, and it was more powerful than Miao Xiu''s steel fork.


    Displayed without warning, people are stunned unconsciously.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, using such a method, thought he could be recruited!


    With a movement of his consciousness, he controlled the emotional fluctuations in his heart and got rid of all the bad emotions. Yang Teng continued to pretend to be furious, and shouted at the other party: "Come on! Today you are a dog, I am going to make it!"


    The other party did not realize that Yang Teng had seen through his methods and successfully got rid of his control. Seeing Yang Teng''s posture, he was very happy.


    "Yang Teng, are you so impatient to lose to me? Well, I will satisfy you! You are in the middle of the ring, and enjoy the taste of failure today." The monk said as he stepped up his attack on Yang Teng .


    "Look at the fist!" Yang Teng acted as if he had lost his mind, and both fists madly attacked his opponent.


    Fu Tong and Zhou Butong can see clearly from the back. They are both very strange. Yang Teng has always been calm and irritable in the face of this monk''s provocation.


    Judging from the way Yang Teng shot, he was even a little confused.


    No, Yang Teng is not someone who loses his mind so easily.


    In the doubts of the two, the cultivator on the opposite side happily fought with Yang Teng.


    He felt that his plan had been successful, and Yang Teng had fallen into his trap from the beginning. He believed that it would not take long before Yang Teng would be defeated by him.


    He will win both fame and fortune!


    Defeating Yang Teng, who was invincible, will bring him endless attention, and everyone will remember him. He is the most shining person in this genius gathering.


    Getting the ruler made him even more excited than he could control.


    The more he fought, the monk seemed to have reached the pinnacle of his life, and from then on he became famous in the universe and became the hegemon of one party.


    In the future, he will hold the measuring ruler, stand at the pinnacle of the universe, and become a powerful emperor.


    Everyone was stepped on by him and received the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Zhou Butong and Fu Tong who watched the game from the back were even more strange.


    The two sides who were fighting were acting too strange, Yang Teng looked furious, and his fists were completely useless. Starting from the first move, Yang Teng''s fists were in a mess.


    Why is this? Yang Teng is also a man who has experienced many battles. Judging from the previous battles, he can definitely control the situation, and it shouldn''t be the case.


    It''s so weird, something must have happened.


    Zhou Butong, who is good at deception, immediately realized that there must be something weird in it.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s opponent, his performance is also very strange.


    This opponent did not take advantage of Yang Teng''s messy fist to launch the most violent attack, but looked intoxicated.


    It was like the most beautiful thing that happened to him, deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    What''s wrong with these two people? They are not in the state of fighting fiercely at all, each taking care of each other, one is extremely angry and the other is extremely happy.


    Is this still fighting?


    Zhou Butong couldn''t figure out why this was. He claimed to be extremely intelligent and good at using conspiracy methods. At this moment, he couldn''t see what happened to Yang Teng and that opponent.


    Fu Tong was even more confused, full of doubts, and really couldn''t understand what Yang Teng was thinking.


    Where can they know the real situation.


    Yang Teng judged that his opponent had used some deceptive techniques, and he was immediately prepared, showing that he was successfully controlled by the opponent, but he had actually counterattacked secretly.


    He is no stranger to such methods, and has exchanged this aspect with Miao Xiu.


    As the so-called ever-changing is inseparable from its ancestry, this kind of exercises all use control of the opponent''s mind as a means to achieve the effect of deceiving the mind.


    As long as the willpower is strong enough, you can resist the opponent''s attack.


    Yang Teng not only resisted the opponent''s attack, but in the opposite way, expressed to the opponent that he had been controlled.


    He has tried this kind of confrontation, and in a competition, he successfully controlled Miao Xiu in reverse.


    This time, he used the same method to attack the opponent in reverse.


    It''s just an attempted attack, it doesn''t matter if it fails, success is even better.


    Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly, and it was only one attempt that made Yang Teng succeed.


    In fact, the main reason for being able to succeed so easily is mainly due to the ghostly obsession of the opponent.


    Thinking of the fame and fortune brought about by defeating Yang Teng, the irresistible excitement in this opponent''s heart would involuntarily imagine the situation of reaching the pinnacle of life and becoming famous in one fell swoop.


    As a monk who is good at using exercises to control other people, he shouldn''t be so excited, the more such a vital battle, the more he should control his emotions.


    Since he learned this technique, he has used it on many people, successfully defeating his opponents every time, and even many opponents whose power surpassed him were successfully controlled by him.


    He is extremely convinced of his own practice and abilities that he can control Yang Teng successfully.


    So emotionally it is inevitable to be a little out of control.


    This gave Yang Teng enough opportunity.


    Counter control!


    Unconsciously, Yang Teng completely controlled the opponent''s emotions, and the opponent was about to lose.


    Yang Teng didn''t solve the battle immediately. He liked the feeling of controlling the opponent''s emotions and letting the opponent sink into his control.


    There is no useless exercise method in the world, it depends on how the person who uses it uses it.


    Yang Teng is in control of his opponent''s emotions, and he just wants to use this opponent to test whether he can learn this kind of exercise.


    The two people fisted and fisted, each move was useless.


    Zhou Butong and Fu Tong outside the court were completely dumbfounded. What are these two doing? It''s more gentle than the discussions between friends.


    There is no power in the attacking moves, and every attack reveals countless flaws.


    Zhou Butong was even thinking that he rushed forward now, punching one by one, and he could bring down Yang Teng and this ancient sage cultivator.


    However, this monk was a master in this Dao after all, and he soon noticed that the situation was abnormal.


    He didn''t seem to feel the sign of Yang Teng being controlled, but he was in a very abnormal mood.


    wrong! The monk suddenly woke up.


    Didn''t he control Yang Teng, but was controlled by Yang Teng instead?


    This strange thought flashed across his head, making him sober immediately.


    The moment of calmness made the monk realize that the situation was not good.


    Yang Teng immediately noticed the change of his opponent.


    Speaking of divine consciousness control ability, although his cultivation base is low, he is far above the opponent in this respect.


    Now that the opponent has been aware of it, there is no need to continue!


    There were still many people waiting for him, Yang Teng didn''t have much time to play with this monk.


    At the moment when the opponent was astonished, all aspects of his body had not yet fully returned to normal.


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, a huge fist came in front of him.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the monk''s face.


    The Venus flickered in front of the monk, his head was dizzy, and his body flew out uncontrollably.


    Before he fell to the ground, Yang Teng had already chased him, and his fists blasted out countless punches.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" The fist rained on the monk.


    The monk didn''t even have time to make a scream, and fell straight to the ground.


    Yang Teng stepped on the monk and looked at him condescendingly.


    This monk had been beaten by Yang Teng in pain, and his face was in a ragged shape, his nose collapsed, the corners of his mouth torn, and his eyes swollen.


    The front chest bone was broken and both arms were also broken.


    This won?


    Both Zhou Butong and Fu Tong were dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand the battle from beginning to end.


    "If you are not convinced, who won this battle!" Yang Teng yelled at the monk as a winner.


    "Puff!" The monk spit out blood and looked at Yang Teng feebly, his eyes full of shock and disbelief.


    "How did you do it, you actually know how to control your opponent''s emotions?" After being beaten up, the monk''s head was quite clear.


    Understand that, the reason why he was defeated is likely to fall into Yang Teng''s trap from the beginning.


    It''s ridiculous that he still thought he controlled Yang Teng''s emotions, but he was counter-controlled by Yang Teng unknowingly.


    The battle was not unjustly lost.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You know what, at first, I was indeed controlled by you. But my willpower is super strong, and I quickly saw through your methods, and then used the opposite method to control you. I didn''t expect It''s so easy, so easy to control you, I am very surprised myself."


    "Puff!" The monk who was stepped on by Yang Teng spouted a mouthful of old blood.


    "You don''t understand this aspect of the technique? Can you control me?" The monk couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand this, how exactly controlled him.


    "Is this weird? It only means that your willpower is too bad." Yang Teng was very proud, "We have something to say first, since you lose, this dog''s life belongs to me, what else can you say!"


    The monk at his feet sighed faintly.


    What else to say, Yang Teng defeated him in his best way, so that he didn''t even have an excuse to refute.


    Fortunately, this cultivator could still afford to lose. If he lost, he would lose. He closed his eyes and waited for Yang Teng to kill him.

 Chapter 1727: Despicable means to subdue Song Kun

    Chapter 1727: Despicable Means Conquer Song Kun


    Seeing Yang Teng lift his foot, Zhou Butong began to observe the monk in silence.


    What happened to him back then, I''m afraid it will happen to this monk too.


    The monk who was waiting to die was surprised that Yang Teng did not step on him to death.


    "You don''t kill me? Don''t regret it, let me go today, and I will kill you in the future!" At this time, the monk was still stubborn.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You want to kill me? Have you figured out that your dog''s life is mine, no matter how thick-skinned you are, you have to point your face."


    "Then what do you want!" The monk stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng casually threw him a healing pill, "It''s very simple. Your life belongs to me. From now on, you will be by my side. When do I want your dog''s life, I will always have this interest. Shot."


    what? The monk was dumbfounded, didn''t Yang Teng treat him as a subordinate if he did this!


    What is meant by following Yang Teng''s side, and killing him if he is interested at any time is clearly to let him stay with Yang Teng for the rest of his life.


    "Yang Teng! You are too despicable! I, Song Kun, have no tolerance anymore, and I cannot lose to you without admitting it. Are you trying to let me follow you and be your subordinate! Don''t think about it, I won''t let it Your wish!" the monk roared.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t care about this, and put away the measuring ruler. "I¡¯m afraid that your life will not be comparable to the measuring ruler. Only by staying with me, being a subordinate and doing things for me, can you be worthy of measuring the sky. The value of the ruler."


    "Master, leave this guy to me, and keep it for him to obey." Zhou Butong smiled, it''s time for him to show his intelligence.


    "I''m very optimistic about your abilities. If you can''t take care of Song Kun, it doesn''t make much sense for you to stay by my side." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    Who exerts what power, this is Yang Teng''s always practice.


    How can he have so much time to worry about these little things.


    "Master, don''t worry, if I can''t clean up even one Song Kun, I have no face to meet people." Zhou Butong smiled, picking up the wound healing pill and stuffing it into Song Kun''s mouth.


    Regardless of whether the healing pill is effective or not, I picked up Song Kun and patted Song Kun¡¯s face, "Boy, it¡¯s better to be in my old Zhou''s hands. I advise you to put away those thoughts. Well, follow the owner honestly, treat yourself as a dog and serve the master faithfully. Otherwise, I will force me to do it. You didn¡¯t wet the bed when you were a child, and I can get it out of him. !"


    Song Kun glanced at Zhou with disgust and said nothing.


    "Boy, your mouth is very hard, then let you see my old Zhou''s methods!" Zhou Butong was not polite at all, and immediately used mystery to deduct the magic.


    He still couldn''t achieve Yang Teng''s point, and was able to directly present the deduction results in the sea of ??knowledge, but formed a picture in front of Song Kun.


    "Boy, let me just say, you shouldn''t be the same as that Langtian. It turned out to be an impersonator." Song Kun had nowhere to hide in front of the mysterious magic deduction.


    Seeing this scene, Song Kun was dumbfounded and stupid on the spot.


    "This person should be your little sister or lover, childhood sweetheart, kind of interesting." Zhou Butong said to himself: "Your dog''s life is the owner, and everything you have is the owner."


    Zhou Butong pointed to the girl in the picture and said: "Give you a choice and refuse to yield. You know the consequences. Your little lover loses protection. God knows what will happen. If you get acquainted, you will be the master''s person in the future. Now, who dares to touch you and your little lover''s hair, the master ordered him to be wiped out!"


    Zhou Butong looked at Song Kun triumphantly, "Go ahead, how do you choose."


    "What are you going to do! It''s not for your family, I don''t allow you to have any bad thoughts about Mengli!" Song Kun was really anxious now.


    He cares about fame and fortune in his life, but Mengli cares more about fame and fortune.


    "Just rest assured, after you die, I will help you take care of your little Mengli lover. And you don''t have to worry about where I can''t find her. You have seen it too. If I can deduct this, I can find that. Mengli." Zhou Butong gave a smirk.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Song Kun was furious.


    Zhou Butong was not easy to provoke, and he punched Song Kun in the stomach.


    His face sank, "You ignorant dog! The master sees you as an honor for you. If you dare not obey you, believe it or not, I will make you better than dead and let you see things you don''t want to see with your own eyes!"


    Song Kun suddenly wilted, he couldn''t imagine how despicable this old Zhou was.


    Never think about a person''s lower limit, many people may not have a lower limit.


    "Yang Teng! You are the heir of the Great Emperor, so are you so indulgent in your subordinates'' presumption!" Song Kun said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at Song Kun with a smile, "In fact, it''s very simple not to want him to be presumptuous. I honestly vote under my hand, and I won''t treat you badly."


    "If it is not, Lao Zhou will not tell me what means he uses. Some bad things have happened, so I can only say sorry."


    "You mean!" Song Kun''s heart was crying.


    Why was he so obsessed with his mind for a while and wanted to hit Yang Teng''s idea.


    From his understanding of Yang Teng, Yang Teng should not be such a person.


    "Aren''t you despicable? Under the guise of Langtian Tongmen, you only have a bad life, so you dare to ask me to measure the sky ruler!" Yang Teng stared at Song Kun coldly, "I won''t teach you a lesson today. I know how many people are as mischievous as you! Even if you are unlucky, set an example for those people!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, indicating that Zhou Butong could do it.


    "No!" Song Kun was not afraid of death, but could not accept the humiliation of Mengli after his death. "I surrender! I am willing to vote under you."


    After saying this, Song Kun was immediately weakened, and his whole body was weakened.


    He never expected that when he came to participate in the genius rally, instead of becoming famous, he became a subordinate of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Song Kun, don''t think so much, you will understand in the future and you will never regret today''s decision."


    Zhou Butong happily patted Song Kun on the shoulder, "Brother, you still don''t know the master. When you really see the master''s strength and potential, you will understand that staying with the master is the most correct decision in your life. ."


    "Some people are born to make big things. But we people can be famous for a while, but can''t stand in the highest position. So the best destination for us people is to find a master who appreciates you and gives you the opportunity to play our role. Ability, do things for the master, understand."


    Song Kun patted Zhou''s unreasonable palm in disgust. He was really disgusting with Zhou''s unreasonable behavior.


    Zhou Butong laughed: "I said Song Kun, your kid really thought I would do that. To be honest, let¡¯s not say whether my old Zhou is a good person or not. As long as I dare to have such influx ideas, the master has to Slap me to death. You kid, you still don''t know enough about the master."


    Song Kun smiled helplessly. He only reacted at this time. It was obviously the plot of Yang Teng and Lao Zhou, in order to subdue him.


    Since the first time I heard news about Yang Teng, who has heard negative news about Yang Teng?


    The worst news about Yang Teng is nothing more than Yang Teng''s arrogance, daring to challenge anyone and not putting everyone in his eyes.


    Other than that, I haven''t heard any bad news about Yang Teng.


    In terms of character, Yang Teng is absolutely trustworthy.


    As a descendant of the Tianhuang Emperor with a positive image, if Yang Teng dared to condone Lao Zhou to do so, the Tianhuang Emperor would not forgive him.


    "I, Song Kun, have been ruined in the hands of your **** Lao Zhou in this life!" Song Kun shook his head. The methods Lao Zhou showed just now caused him to mess up and lose his normal thinking.


    Thinking about it now, it''s too late to regret again.


    Zhou Butong laughed loudly: "Boy, I am very optimistic about you. In the future, we two will join hands, and we will be a perfect match, and we can definitely become the second general of the master! Dare to join hands with me to do a big job! The master is famous in the universe. That day is also the day we are proud!"


    Song Kun was helpless, "What if I dare not, I got on the thief ship and had to go with the thief."


    Yang Teng accepted Song Kun because of Song Kun''s courage and courage.


    If it is only in terms of cultivation base, Yang Teng really doesn''t like his ability.


    "Master, I have a question, how did you do it." Song Kun accepted the fate of becoming Yang Teng''s subordinate, changed his name, and called Yang Teng his master.


    Although he was still awkward in his heart, a good man kept his promises and made promises when he said it, no matter how thick-skinned Song Kun was, he would not regret it.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Actually, it''s nothing. First of all, I have super self-control. What I like most is to provoke the opponent''s emotions, irritate the opponent and make the opponent lose his mind. Just now you didn''t say anything too much, I was actually angry. Now, this is very abnormal. I immediately reacted. You must have practiced some kind of exercise that confuses your mind."


    That''s not right. Yang Teng managed to control his emotions later.


    Yang Teng said again: "When I was in Tianwu Continent, I happened to meet someone who could also perform confusing exercises. We have communicated for a long time, so I still have some understanding of such exercises. In addition, I It¡¯s not difficult for the divine consciousness to control you beyond your ability to control you in the opposite direction."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the three of them all woke up like a dream.


    No wonder the two of them looked weird when they were fighting just now, because they were controlling each other.


    Song Kun was even more admired.


    He knows best how difficult it is to practice this kind of exercise.


    Yang Teng only has an understanding of this kind of exercise, and even if it is not his same kind of exercise, he can control him in the opposite direction. Song Kun has never seen this talent and ability!


    The group of three people turned into four, and they continued to run towards Mingyue Tower.


    Song Kun couldn''t help discussing this exercise with Yang Teng while walking.

 Chapter 1728: Quasi emperors power

    The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-eight chapters


    Through detailed understanding, Song Kun discovered that he lost too unjustly.


    It turned out that Yang Teng''s understanding of this method was only a little understanding, and even Yang Teng did not understand this method.


    The reason for deciphering Song Kun''s exercises was that Yang Teng had come into contact with similar exercises and had a strong ability to deal with it, so he used Song Kun''s exercises and applied Song Kun''s exercises to reverse deduction.


    Song Kun was convinced, and the consultation with Yang Teng benefited Song Kun a lot. He learned more and greatly improved his attainments in this practice.


    Yang Teng has also gained a lot, and he has a deeper understanding of this confusing exercise.


    Combined with Miao Xiu''s use of steel forks and Song Kun''s use of facial expressions and eyes, Yang Teng also has some insights of his own.


    If this kind of technique is used well, and it is unexpectedly displayed in battle, it will surely have a miraculous effect.


    Constantly enriching his own martial arts and combat skills is one of the reasons for Yang Teng''s success.


    In particular, making certain changes on the basis of other exercises and creating a brand-new exercise of its own will greatly increase the power of this exercise.


    Two thousand miles away, where Mingyue Tower was located, Fu Tong felt nervous.


    If there is an enemy blocking him, he will be invisible within these two thousand miles.


    He believed that those who wanted to kill Yang Teng would not just give up so easily.


    Yang Teng was to blame for this incident, he had to compete with these opponents, waiting for the opponents to arrange everything and move forward slowly.


    The previous speed can be faster, I believe that many people will be caught off guard, too late to deploy.


    Yang Teng asked Fu Tong, "How far is it from here to Mingyue Tower."


    "There are still about two thousand li, but these two thousand li may not be peaceful." Fu Tong said worriedly.


    "Two thousand miles, let''s speed up the progress so as not to make Miss Fu wait a long time." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    Fu Tong was speechless, with such thoughts, why did you go early.


    The opponents in front are better able to deal with some, the strength of the cultivation base is weak, the opponents in the back must be very strong, maybe there will be strong quasi-emperor realm waiting in front, is it that easy to pass!


    Yang Teng took out a small gadget and placed it in his hand like a small model.


    As Yang Teng''s divine consciousness moved, this gadget instantly became bigger. After placing the divine stone, Yang Teng said to several people: "Everyone, what are you waiting for, come up."


    "Flying magic weapon?" Fu Tong really didn''t know much about this stuff. He was a Saint King Realm cultivation base, so he didn''t need such a thing at all.


    When the cultivation base was low, I didn''t have much contact with flying magic weapons, and my understanding of flying magic weapons was extremely limited.


    "Let those guys wait with peace of mind, let''s go!" Yang Teng manipulated the flying magic weapon to swiftly lifted into the sky.


    In an instant, there was no trace of flying magic weapons on the ground.


    Fly directly over, which exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Yang Teng showed no rush or slowness in front of him, waiting for the opponents to deploy everything, and then he used various methods to smooth the deployment of opponents.


    And this time, Yang Teng gave everyone a huge surprise.


    When they noticed that Yang Teng''s aura rose into the sky, many people slammed their chests, and then wanted to rush into the air to pursue them. It was too late, and they couldn''t keep up with the flying speed of the flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon suddenly started, and many people were thrown away at once, leaving only the strong in the Saint King realm and the strong in the quasi-emperor who could intercept it.


    Secretly, there are also a few powerful saints waiting for Yang Teng.


    But when they noticed that Yang Teng and others'' aura rose into the sky, these Saint King powerhouses all hesitated. If they rushed into the air and couldn''t stop Yang Teng, this matter would be difficult to handle.


    Seeing that they lost this opportunity, they were not reconciled.


    After thinking about it, there must be a more powerful quasi emperor behind, and now it doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is let go.


    After hesitating, Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon had already rushed far away, and if he thought about catching up, it was even too late.


    Several Saint King powerhouses all hesitated, allowing Yang Teng to fly far away calmly.


    Those cultivators whose cultivation strength is lower than the Saint King realm, not to mention, can only watch Yang Teng fly overhead.


    Standing on the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Well, the people below must be hesitant, hesitate for a while, let''s rush over."


    "Yang Shao, from the very beginning, you have been arranging, right, and moving forward unhurriedly, just to confuse the opponents and make them mistakenly think that you are not in a hurry, wait for everyone to arrange them, and then make a surprise attack and fly all at once Come here?" Fu Tong was completely convinced, Yang Teng seemed meaningless, more like a death-seeking behavior, and was deployed to quickly rush through the strongest enemy.


    Song Kun is also beginning to change, thinking about what Yang Teng has done from his own perspective.


    He came to a conclusion that it must not be as good as Yang Teng if it was him.


    In the face of so many enemies with ulterior motives, he dare not say so calmly.


    When Yang Teng talked and laughed, he just played everyone in his hands. This mentality and this ability are breathtaking, and I have to admire it.


    Song Kun sighed in his heart, as Zhou Butong said, they do not have the strength to become the overlord of one party, maybe it is a good choice to follow Yang Teng.


    As long as you can face Yang Teng, it is not difficult to see those shining points in him.


    Is it just that Yang Teng is too arrogant to be able to make so many people think of him and try to kill him.


    Absolutely not, the more reason is that many people fear that after Yang Teng grows up, those geniuses who suppress their influence will have no room for growth.


    Perhaps some people are worried that Yang Teng will be able to impact the realm everyone dreams of in the future!


    Song Kun believed that if Yang Teng was given enough room and time to grow up, he would definitely have a chance to attack the position of emperor.


    In this way, the flying magic weapon quickly flew thousands of miles away, seeing that the Mingyue Tower was still a thousand miles away.


    This distance is only a moment for the flying magic weapon after several improvements.


    Yang Teng knew that this moment''s journey would be the most dangerous section, and perhaps a quasi-emperor might appear.


    For this, Yang Teng was also prepared, and silently took out the Tianhuangdao.


    Several other people have also entered a state of alert, and if the enemy reappears, they must be strong in the quasi-emperor realm.


    Although Yang Teng said that the quasi-emperor was handed over to him, several people had no idea. Who could guarantee that Yang Teng could fight the quasi-emperor realm.


    Isn''t it a joke to let a monk in the semi-holy realm fight against the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse?


    Suddenly, the space pressure suddenly increased, and the flying magic weapon immediately stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward. It was like having a pair of big hands, tightly holding this flying magic weapon so that it could not move. The big hands could crush this flying magic weapon with a little force.


    not good!


    This is definitely the quasi-emperor''s shot!


    Fu Tong''s heart suddenly suspended.


    They are now in the high altitude, the target is too obvious, the enemy is in the dark, there is not much room for maneuver, what can be done!


    Song Kun and Zhou Butong were also very nervous, although deep down they were willing to believe that Yang Teng had the ability to fight against the quasi-emperor, but that was just a glimmer of expectation.


    They were still frightened when they really encountered enemies in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    If Yang Teng did not have this strength, they would all have to become a blood flower, blooming brilliant colors in the sky.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief and felt this super powerful pressure. He was sure that he was a powerful person in the Quasi-Emperor realm, but he was not nervous anymore.


    The reason why he dared to speak wild words without being afraid of the quasi-emperor is nothing more than the assassin of summoning the image of the emperor.


    The opponent does not use the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he has no conditions for summoning the image of the great emperor.


    Several people on the flying magic weapon were suppressed by powerful pressure, their hearts were extremely heavy, and their breathing was a little laborious.


    "Shao Yang, what should I do?" Fu Tong asked nervously.


    If he knew this, he shouldn''t have taken this errand.


    "Easy to handle, look at me!" Yang Teng stared firmly at the void in front of him, and suddenly swung out the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    He wants to use the pressure of his opponent''s quasi-emperor realm to summon the image of the great emperor.


    The light of Tianhuangdao skyrocketed, and a blade of light fell.


    Huh?


    Yang Teng was stunned, and he didn''t even summon the image of Emperor Tianhuang.


    How is this going?


    The situation seems to be wrong, since he successfully summoned the image of the emperor for the first time, as long as he faces the emperor and the emperor, he will succeed.


    But this time, there was only a blade of light, and the Tianhuang Great Emperor or Huanggu Great Emperor did not appear.


    Failed!


    Yang Teng''s heart was confused and a little nervous.


    If it is impossible to summon the image of the great emperor, it will be lively. He and the three people on the flying magic weapon will be crushed by the quasi-emperor secretly without any suspense.


    Can''t just fail like this!


    Yang Teng was unwilling to give up and swung a knife again.


    It was still just a blade of light, and no emperor appeared.


    In the dark, the quasi emperor was constantly increasing his pressure, making it difficult for Yang Teng to move in an instant, and he couldn''t lift the arm holding the Tianhuangdao.


    Not to mention Summoning the Great Image, it is very difficult to swing a knife.


    Fu Tong and the three people immediately realized that the situation was not good, "Shao Yang, is there something accident? Can you still land on the ground now?"


    Yang Tengxin said, did you land on the ground? If not, they would all die in the air.


    But at this time, you must not say frustrating words, even if it is a desperate situation, Yang Teng will not despair.


    He has died once, what is more terrible than death!


    Come again! Under the endless pressure, Yang Teng mobilized all the aura in his body.


    Although he didn''t know why he couldn''t summon the image of the great emperor, Yang Teng did not give up. With a loud roar, Yang Teng''s clothes automatically hunted without wind.


    Fu Tong and the three of them couldn''t help at all, staring at the side.


    A little bit, Yang Teng raised the Heavenly Sword with difficulty, preparing to perform the final blow.


    Success or failure depends on this, and it is impossible for him to have the opportunity to raise his long sword.


    The Tianhuang Sword was lifted above his head, and before it fell, Yang Teng made a voice in the sea of ??consciousness, "Boy, let you experience the pressure of the emperor''s cultivation level, how do you feel."


    It is the voice of Huanggu Great Emperor!


    Yang Teng''s heart loosened and he was not busy dropping the sword. He communicated with Huanggu Great Emperor through his spiritual knowledge, "Not bad! Sooner or later, I will be stronger than Zhundi!"

 Chapter 1729: Kick flying

    The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-nine chapters kick flying


    The ancient emperor laughed loudly: "Good boy! The emperor is waiting for you! If you are an emperor in his year, you will not be in vain of the diligence of the emperor and Tianhuang. You can just let go, these influential fleas, Ben The emperor will solve it for you!"


    The voice of Emperor Huanggu suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, another powerful aura suddenly appeared in the air.


    As soon as this powerful aura appeared, it was like a torrent rolling in, sweeping the entire world!


    The coercion released by the quasi-emperor was as vulnerable as a piece of paper in front of this torrent.


    There were several popping noises in the space, and there was no sign of a fight. Yang Teng and the other three people felt the pressure on their bodies disappear instantly without a trace.


    As if it had never appeared before, it was calm.


    Fu Tong looked at Yang Teng blankly, is this over?


    I didn¡¯t see any strong quasi-emperor at all, and I didn¡¯t even see any strong taking action. I just saw Yang Teng swing and drop two knives, and then raise the Tianhuang Dao with difficulty for the third time. It hasn¡¯t fallen yet, I just feel a bit more Strong coercion appeared.


    What exactly is going on?


    What method did Yang Teng use to force a quasi-emperor to retreat?


    Fu Tong was puzzled.


    Zhou Butong and Song Kun are even more confused.


    They broke their heads and couldn''t figure it out. The master was an invincible combat technique. Just dropping the sword twice and raising the long sword again could make a quasi-emperor strong retreat. This is incredible.


    In fact, far more than the quasi emperor who shot, there are other quasi emperors secretly spying on this side.


    Feeling the pressure released by Huanggu Great Emperor, he flew away without hesitation.


    I''m afraid to slow down a step and become the ghost of the ancient emperor!


    It can be determined from the breath alone that a great emperor must have appeared.


    At that time, the ten emperors descended the decree to open the emperor road, and everyone felt the position of the emperor.


    These quasi-emperors have a deep understanding of the irresistible power of the great realm. They know that although there is only a slight difference between the quasi-emperor and the great emperor, there is a world of difference.


    In front of the emperor, they were no different from ordinary monks, and the emperor could smash them with one palm.


    Feeling that the emperor protects Yang Teng, who would dare to fight with him!


    Although it was just a coercion, it made the quasi-emperor present in shock and soulless.


    It was the first time in their lives to feel the power of the great realm positively.


    Among them, many of them have the intention to retreat. Such people are very aware of their own situation. Although the emperor road is opened, they will definitely not be able to attack the position of the emperor during their lifetime.


    Without such qualifications, what are you fighting for!


    It''s better to retreat early and be a free and easy quasi emperor. These fame and fortune things have nothing to do with them ever since.


    Some people felt the might of the emperor and aroused the desire and impulse in their hearts.


    This is the realm that monks dream of pursuing for a lifetime.


    To be a human is to stand at the highest pinnacle of the universe, to become a great emperor, with this unmatched ability.


    These quasi-emperors were lucky, they only spied on Yang Teng and his party in secret, and did not make any move. Huanggu Great Emperor let them go.


    And the quasi emperor who attacked Yang Teng was miserable.


    Hardly resisting the blow of the ancient great emperor, this quasi-emperor secretly vomited blood, and the realm of cultivation was directly knocked down to the realm of semi-holy cultivation!


    I heard the majestic voice of the ancient emperor, "This emperor does not like to interfere in the struggle between the younger generations. The strong is respected, this is the law of this world. But you use the big bully, the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base to deal with Yang Teng this Semi-holy monk, there is fairness! Today, the emperor will give you a little punishment, weakening your cultivation base to the semi-holy state. You are now at the same level as Yang Tengxiu. If you want to challenge him, the emperor will never interfere! "


    The ancient Emperor Huang finished his words, his voice disappeared, and the powerful pressure also disappeared.


    This former quasi emperor, now a semi-holy monk, vomited blood.


    It took him all his life to cultivate from the semi-holy realm to the quasi-emperor realm.


    Once weakened to the semi-sage realm, it is impossible to upgrade the cultivation base to the quasi-emperor realm again.


    He grew older suddenly, standing on the ground staring at the sky, and after a long time, he raised his finger to the sky.


    "Yang Teng! Come down and fight me if you have the ability!" His current cultivation level can no longer keep up with Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon, and he can only stand on the ground and jump and scold.


    Hearing someone cursing from below, Yang Teng lowered the flying magic weapon.


    It was an old half-holy monk, which surprised Yang Teng.


    "This fellow, I really can''t figure it out. I all know that I am invincible in the same realm. You are so old, why can''t you think so." Yang Teng teased.


    The three of Fu Tong recognized this person.


    It''s unbelievable, isn''t this quasi-emperor realm expert, why did his cultivation level suddenly fall to the semi-sage realm?


    "Donglai Zhundi? Are you Donglai Zhundi?" Fu Tong asked loudly.


    "What Donglai quasi-emperor! I have been ruined by you all his life! You actually let the emperor help you, you are shameless!" Donglai pointed at Yang Teng and cursed.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, "I see, the guy who shot just now is you, right? You have been taught by the emperor, that''s it!"


    Yang Teng took a gloating posture, "You also have the face to say that you, as a quasi-emperor, actually secretly attacked a semi-sacred cultivator of me. What''s even more annoying is that you dare not show up, you only dare to hide. If you shoot in the dark, you are worthy of calling yourself a quasi-emperor! The face of the quasi-emperor and strong has been lost by you!"


    Donglai bitterly pointed at Yang Teng, "Junior! Now I am at the level of your cultivation level, dare you dare to fight with me!"


    The cultivation base was weakened to the semi-sacred realm by the Great Emperor Huang, Donglai had the heart to die, and he was used to the supreme quasi-emperor realm, and suddenly became a semi-sacred cultivation base, who could stand this.


    Rather than being ridiculed and blinded, it would be better to die here and keep the evening festival.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old man, I don''t dare to fight against you and slap you to death. Your disciples and grandchildren can''t find me desperately, so annoying!"


    "You! Arrogant!" The Donglai realm fell, but the strong man''s self-esteem was still there, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, his body shot at the flying magic weapon.


    In any case, he is about to fight Yang Teng today.


    Seeing Donglai flying up, Yang Teng shook his head and raised his foot to Donglai''s chest.


    Although Donglai once walked in the semi-sacred realm, it is no longer known how many years ago.


    Now that he returned to this state, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng kicked it, and Donglai greeted Yang Teng''s foot in the same way as the previous quasi-emperor realm. He raised his big hand to grab Yang Teng''s foot.


    However, he is no longer the Eastern Zhun Emperor.


    "Boom!" Without any suspense, Yang Teng kicked Donglai in the chest.


    There were several crisp sounds of bone fracture, Donglai screamed, and his body fell straight down.


    Falling to the ground fiercely, a mouthful of blood spurted, Dong Laitou fainted.


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "Dare to bully the small with the big, and ask yourself if you can pass the emperor''s level! Dare to fight me at the same level, first ask yourself how many lives are there, is it enough for me to kill!"


    For such a loser, Yang Teng had no interest in killing Donglai.


    Maneuver the flying magic weapon at a very low altitude, slow down and fly towards Mingyue Tower.


    At this point, Fu Tong, Zhou Butong, and Song Kun knew that there would be no danger.


    The emperor made a strong shot, and a quasi-emperor was beaten as a semi-sage, and then kicked to death by Yang Teng. Who would dare not open his eyes to stop Yang Teng.


    I believe that with the spread of today''s events, those quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Gods Region no longer dare to have any crooked thoughts towards Yang Teng.


    Donglai is their best portrayal.


    Fu Tong was full of emotion.


    This time, the peerless geniuses who came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius rally were originally known as Fu Ziyue and others, and they all said they would definitely become the most dazzling geniuses in this genius rally.


    But he never thought that Yang Teng was born out of nowhere, and quickly established a huge reputation by various extraordinary means, even comparing Fu Ziyue and others.


    At that time, Fu Tong still disagreed. After all, if he wanted to gain fame at the genius rally, he still needed to show his real strength, not by these partial methods.


    He firmly believes that in the back, the young lady and several other geniuses will surely become famous in one fell swoop.


    However, the latter event shocked Fu Tong.


    But at that time, Fu Tong was still telling himself, what is the use of Yang Teng''s reputation, and the peerless genius who can succeed in the future will inevitably appear among the young ladies.


    After all, Miss and the others have a powerful force behind them, which is enough for them to grow up smoothly and become the overlord in the future.


    Now, Fu Tong didn''t dare to think so anymore.


    Although there is no big power behind Yang Teng.


    But behind him, there is a strong emperor!


    No matter how strong the force is, it is only a mantis arm in front of the great emperor, and it is vulnerable.


    Seeing the miserable Donglai Zhundi, Fu Tong was extremely disappointed. Behind the young lady and the others, there was no support from the great emperor.


    Doesn''t it mean that Yang Teng is already above the young lady and the others, no one can suppress Yang Teng!


    With great loss, Fu Tong and Yang Teng came to Mingyue Tower in a daze.


    A thrilling and shocking visit ended.


    Yang Teng lowered the flying magic weapon and put it away, and said to Fu Tong: "I also invite Senior Fu to go in and give it to you. Yang Teng is invited to come to visit Miss Fu Ziyue."


    "Yang Shao, please wait a moment." Fu Tong hurried into Mingyue Building in a hurry.


    If it were before that, Fu Tong would directly take Yang Teng in to see Fu Ziyue.


    But after going through things along the way, Fu Tong didn¡¯t dare to be so rude. He had to meet Fu Ziyue first and tell Fu Ziyue what happened on the road. He had to treat Yang Teng seriously again instead of treating Yang Teng as the little one. Famous descendant of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng stood in front of Mingyue Tower with his hands folded, and looked up at Mingyue Tower.


    Today, there are not many guests in Mingyue Tower, and the whole restaurant was booked by Fu Ziyue to entertain some distinguished guests.


    Therefore, the guests who came to Mingyue Tower were all geniuses invited by Fu Ziyue.


    The three of Yang Teng waited for Fu Ziyue.


    At this time, a bronze car rushed from a distance.

 Chapter 1730: Big shot last

    The first thousand and 730 chapters, the big man finally appeared


    This is a magic weapon!


    When Yang Teng heard this voice, he judged that it was an extremely rare treasure.


    This is his intuition.


    Turning to look over, Bronze Horse and Bronze Chariot!


    The cart is a bronze cart, the four horses pulling the cart are all bronze horses, and the driver who drives the cart is also a bronze man.


    The copper car galloped in and rumbling past the ground, with a powerful breath filling the entire space.


    Before coming to the front, Yang Teng felt the aggressiveness of the opponent.


    The person in the copper car must be a heroic person, and it is not easy to associate with such a person.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble, so he stepped aside and avoided the entrance of Mingyue Tower.


    It''s not that you are afraid of the other party, but that it is not necessary.


    All the guests who came to attend Fu Ziyue''s banquet, some unpleasantness happened at the door, doesn''t it appear that he has no demeanor.


    Yang Teng actually thought of demeanor.


    The bronze car stopped exactly in front of Mingyue Tower.


    The bronze horse pulling the cart and the bronze man driving the car are lifelike. When the bronze horse runs, it is no different from a real steed.


    The bronze man who drove put the whip on the cowl, and then stood on the side of the bronze cart. The bronze horse stood there quietly, motionless.


    Yang Teng looked at the copper car up and down. The copper car was covered with traces of knives and axes, witnessing the glory and vicissitudes of this copper car.


    good stuff!


    From this copper car, Yang Teng saw dozens of rare refining materials in the universe, which made him fascinated.


    The bronze car also has a strong formation guard, which greatly increases the power of the bronze car.


    The door of the brass car opened silently, and two beautiful maidservants came out from the inside.


    The two beautiful maids jumped out of the copper cart, Yang Teng and the three of them who hadn''t even looked at one side, quickly held up a big umbrella to block half of the sky.


    "Master, you can get off the car." A beautiful maid asked the people in the car to get off with a sweet voice like a valley.


    The figure shook in the car, and a young man dressed in white got out of the car.


    The whole body was spotless, and the white one was dazzling. Under the sunlight, Yang Teng felt a little dazzling.


    Not to mention, this young man wearing such a white coat has indeed improved his temperament and image a lot.


    Looking at this person''s profile, Yang Teng is ashamed of himself.


    After getting off the copper cart, this man stood under the big umbrellas supported by two beautiful maids.


    Yang Teng could see that this big umbrella was not for shading, but a treasure with strong defense and offensive capabilities.


    Then, two people got off the copper car.


    These two are slightly older, but they are also middle-aged beautiful women.


    After the two middle-aged beautiful women came down, they immediately stood behind the young man in white.


    Formed a tight protection with the two beautiful maids in front, protecting the young man in white in the middle.


    hiss! Yang Teng took a deep breath. The defense of this white-clothed young man was too tight. The two beautiful maidservants in front were masters of the Saint King realm.


    The next two middle-aged beautiful women are powerful in the quasi-emperor realm.


    What is the origin of this person, such a big show!


    This battle can only be obtained by the largest forces in the universe.


    Yang Teng sighed with emotion, the disciples of the big forces are different.


    Compared with others, he seems a bit shabby when traveling.


    Except for Zhou Butong, Song Kun was still a subordinate who took over halfway.


    From beginning to end, the young man in white clothes did not even look at Yang Teng and the three of them. They entered the Mingyue Tower directly without passing through the notification.


    This group of people just entered, and then another group came.


    This pedestrian approach is also very popular.


    A huge grey eagle fell from mid-air, and after landing on the ground, several people jumped off from above.


    The pomp is not small, the saint king and the quasi-emperor powerhouse protected a young man and entered Mingyue Tower with their heads high.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. It seemed that today''s banquet was not easy. The geniuses who were invited to the banquet gave him a bit of scorn from the beginning.


    At least judging from the pomp, he has fallen behind.


    He knew that the two young men who had entered before would not know him. Even if he didn''t know him or met him, he should know him.


    The reason for ignoring him in this way is to suppress him.


    Not being jealous is a mediocre talent, Yang Teng raised his head, from another level, these people hate his fame.


    He turned his hands up to the sky and laughed.


    Zhou Butong and Song Kun are a little aggrieved, what a thing!


    The owner, Yang Teng, is worse than these guys, regardless of his fame or his background!


    These guys have their nostrils up to the sky, they don''t even look at their master Yang Teng!


    Zhou Butong blinked at Song Kun, Song Kun nodded slightly, both of them understood what was in each other''s hearts.


    Next, a few more invited geniuses came to Mingyue Tower in a grand battle.


    Yang Teng was outside Mingyue Tower, waiting for a full half an hour.


    He didn''t get impatient and turned his head and left. In this case, he was absolutely inferior, and he was said to have no capacity and narrow-mindedness.


    He just wants to enter in an open manner and let these so-called peerless geniuses have a good experience at the banquet!


    He is destined to rise to the pinnacle of the universe and become a peerless powerhouse admired by all. If he can''t even pass this level, he still talks about accepting admiration by all.


    Yang Teng regards today''s experience as a rare exercise in his life.


    This kind of training was only the cold reception he received when he went to Yunxiao Palace when he was still a little monk.


    At that time, it was excusable, he was just a little monk who couldn''t be more ordinary, and he didn''t cooperate with the high level of Yunxiao Palace to meet.


    But later, didn''t he also convince the Yunxiao Palace through his own efforts.


    Later, Yunxiao Palace was destroyed.


    Although it was difficult to say who was right and who was wrong in that battle, after all, it turned out that Yang Teng established the status of the king of Dongzhou and then ruled Tianwu.


    Now, some geniuses who are not much more famous than him dare to lead him like this!


    Humph!


    "Master, what does Fu Ziyue mean at this time? Fu Tong has been in for a long time. No matter how busy Fu Ziyue is, he has to see you. Even if you let Fu Tong come out and invite you in, you can''t do that. But she personally sent someone to invite you. At the banquet." Zhou Butong said angrily.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, do the big people always come out last? Those who go in front are all to set off my foreshadowing. The more grandiose their scenes are, the more they can show that I have a superior status."


    Song Kun was convinced, this mentality, ordinary people really don''t have it.


    At this time, Fu Ziyue and others were observing Yang Teng in the Mingyue Building.


    Hanging Yang Teng here was also Fu Ziyue''s temporary intention, just to see if Yang Teng would get angry, she demolished Mingyue Tower in a rage.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so patient.


    She didn''t know that Yang Teng''s mood had changed a lot.


    On the road of pursuing stronger, Yang Teng is also honing his own character.


    If it were placed before, Yang Teng would not turn around and leave, and he would really demolish Mingyue Tower.


    Now, Yang Teng has already taken these things lightly, what he is after is no longer a pleasure.


    Sooner or later, he will let everyone kneel at his feet.


    Before the top of the mountain, who can know the scenery of the mountain!


    In the future, he will be the one standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the scenery, and everyone is just an ant at the foot of the mountain.


    How can a giant elephant care about how the ants feel?


    Until then, these people today will understand how ridiculous everything they have done!


    "Ziyue, what shall we do? Will we continue to wait? Everyone is here, wait any longer, after today''s events spread, it will not be good for our reputation." said a young man who was invited to the banquet.


    They teamed up to humiliate Yang Teng, but it didn''t have much effect.


    After this incident spreads, it will add fame to Yang Teng. Many people will definitely say that Yang Teng is broad-minded and that he can tolerate everything and will become a great weapon in the future.


    There are various opinions about how to evaluate a person, the same thing.


    A wry smile flashed on Fu Ziyue''s face: "I really didn''t expect that the violent temper in the legend, Yang Teng, could have such a big change. It seems that I underestimated him! Today''s incident is enough to prove that Yang Teng Has reached another level."


    The young man in white sighed slightly, "Yang Teng''s hand is too clever. I have become his foil. Whether I waited or not, he resolved the embarrassing situation without a trace. Instead, let us cooperate with him and achieve success. he!"


    "Let''s go, go out to meet Yang Teng! Even if you become a foil, you can''t lose your momentum!" A young man with big eyebrows and eyes stood up and strode outside.


    "Go, I won''t meet him!" The young man in white said disdainfully.


    Yang Teng had already taken advantage of the situation and slapped them in the face before going out to meet Yang Teng. Didn''t it tell everyone that Yang Teng was inferior to Yang Teng?


    "Well, everyone still wait a moment, I''ll come to welcome him in." Fu Ziyue stood up and took the people out.


    The monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes did not come back, and went out with Fu Ziyue.


    Suddenly was despised by everyone.


    Yang Teng and the three are still waiting. He does not go in, and it is impossible to start a banquet inside.


    If that''s the case, he really wants to demolish the Mingyue Tower. Don''t even think of any geniuses here today!


    While waiting, the main entrance of Mingyue Tower opened wide.


    A stunning woman in a lavender dress came out from the inside, followed by a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and two teams of maids behind her.


    "This is Brother Yang Teng Yang from the Void Realm, Ziyue is polite." Fu Ziyue greeted Yang Teng with a smile on her face.


    Yang Teng nodded, "It''s Yang, how dare you bother Girl Ziyue come out."


    "Yes, Brother Yang is the distinguished guest I invited. Brother Yang has been waiting for a long time. Ziyue is sorry."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "It''s okay, Miss Ziyue is too polite. In fact, as long as you give an order, I will go in by myself. Let Miss Ziyue come out in person, doesn''t it seem that Yang is very rude? It¡¯s spread out, doesn¡¯t it mean that I am self-reliant and superior to everyone who went first.¡±


    In a word, Fu Ziyue''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1731: Anti-customer

    Thousandth Chapter 1731


    Sure enough, as in the rumors, the tone is aggressive, if anyone provokes him, he will definitely get his revenge ten times a hundred times!


    Fu Ziyue felt a little regretful in her heart, maybe she shouldn''t treat Yang Teng this way, after all, she invited Yang Teng to come to the banquet, but she left Yang Teng outside.


    He also joined other people to treat Yang Teng in a humiliating way.


    Obviously doing a bit too much.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Teng''s counterattack to be so sharp.


    However, after all, Fu Ziyue was a person accustomed to big storms, and immediately adjusted his mentality and said to Yang Teng: "Let Yang brother wait for a long time, it is indeed Ziyue''s misconsideration. At the banquet, Ziyue was fined three cups of wine. , To apologize to Brother Yang."


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and Fu Ziyue was not a simple character, changed to another peerless genius. He had long been irritated by his words, but he never thought that Fu Ziyue pulled back the game without a trace.


    "Girl Ziyue said and laughed, why not talk inside, how about it?" Yang Teng smiled.


    The wind was light and the clouds were calm, he was still mocking Fu Ziyue and the others a moment ago, and then it seemed that he didn''t care about this little thing at all.


    The speed of Yang Teng''s transformation made Fu Ziyue more wary.


    "Brother Yang, please!" Fu Ziyue invited Yang Teng inside, and at the same time introduced this young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes to Yang Teng.


    "This is Brother Zhuang Buchu Zhuang from the Sky Wolf Territory."


    Yang Teng greeted Zhuang Buchu very kindly, "I have seen Brother Zhuang, this time I am in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and I have to ask Brother Zhuang to take care of him."


    Zhuang Buchu was a very cheerful person, and he laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Yang Teng, don''t put gold on my face. It doesn''t matter which one of us will take care of. You are very famous now. Bully me, an unknown newcomer."


    In the words, there was no meaning of sarcasm at all, Yang Teng also smiled, Zhuang Buchu didn''t seem to be pretending, this was a person worthy of association.


    Some people may not like it for a lifetime.


    Some people are only one-sided, but they can adapt to the other''s personality and like the other''s way of doing things.


    Yang Teng likes Zhuang Buchu''s character very much.


    After coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, I have seen too many peerless geniuses, and only this Zhuang Buchu looked pleasing to the eye.


    Song Kun and Zhou Butong were arranged elsewhere and did not go to these genius banquets. This disappointed Song Kun and Zhou Butong. They both worked together to find a way to humiliate these geniuses.


    Entering the Mingyue Tower, the geniuses who had been waiting for a long time did not express anything because of Yang Teng''s arrival.


    Several people looked after each other, some were looking at the scenery outside the window, and some were talking to each other.


    It seemed that Yang Teng had never come in.


    Fu Ziyue shook her head straight. In a way, these people were really inferior to Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you, this is..." Fu Ziyue had to use the simplest method to get everyone''s attention to this side.


    "Ziyue, no need. Now that everyone is here, we can start business. There is no need to introduce some irrelevant people. We are not interested in knowing who he is." said the young man in white.


    A word, made Yang Teng amused.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not interested in knowing who I am. I am very interested in you." Yang Teng turned to Fu Ziyue, "Why don''t you ask Miss Ziyue to introduce some of these peerless geniuses from all over the universe."


    He put the words "peerless genius" in various places in the universe very seriously.


    Fu Ziyue was also not good at rejecting Yang Teng, who was not familiar with these people.


    "This is the nothingness of Jindingyu."


    Yang Teng nodded at Wu Wu, Wu Wu is the young man in white.


    "This is Yu Bufan from Feiyu Domain."


    This Yu Bufan was the young man who came to the banquet in the Cang eagle, and he didn''t give Yang Teng a good face outside Mingyue Tower.


    After the introduction of a few people, Fu Ziyue found a look of doubt on Yang Teng''s face.


    Fu Ziyue asked curiously: "Brother Yang, is there anything else?"


    Yang Teng scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Maybe I have misunderstood. I thought that Pu Yantao and Emperor Zhou Tian would come to the banquet. It turns out that none of them came. It made me a little nervous. After all, Everyone is of the same fame, and it''s hard to avoid being a little nervous when we meet for the first time."


    "I don''t know whoever thinks it. This is much easier." Then, Yang Teng took a seat and sat down, "If you have any business, just treat it as if I don''t exist. I have no interest in these things either."


    In a few words, these geniuses almost vomited blood.


    What is this!


    Doesn''t it mean that they are not famous, Yang Teng has never heard the names of these people!


    Although they are slightly less famous than Pu Yantao and Emperor Zhou, they are not ordinary geniuses.


    Which one is not a peerless genius who is backed by great forces and dominates the roost.


    If you compare them, the reputation of these people should be above the sky, second only to the top few peerless geniuses.


    "Yang Teng! What are you talking about!" Yu Bufan was furious, "Yang Teng, do you think you are superior, your reputation and status are above mine!"


    Yang Teng was stunned, "This... that, what is it? Ziyue girl, please tell me, where does this come from?"


    Yu Bufan is going to be **** to death, Yang Teng is sincere, there are only a dozen people present, maybe Yang Teng can''t remember his name!


    Fu Ziyue had to introduce Yang Teng again, "This is Yu Bufan from Feiyu Domain."


    "Oh, when I think about it, Yu Bufan is it." Yang Teng laughed, "You are right. I am not boasting about the current fame. There is no fame here. At least in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, no one I don¡¯t know Yang Teng, but who among you dares to say that you have such a reputation, stand up and show me."


    "Whether you are Yu Bufan or that nothingness, say it yourself."


    Everyone is speechless, this thing really cannot be called true.


    If it were placed in the past genius gatherings and held for so many days, they must have been well-known and remembered by countless people.


    And this year''s ten thousand gods realm genius rally, all the limelight was robbed by Yang Teng alone, and they could only remain unknown.


    "After a while, you will become even less famous than I am. As one of my things spread throughout the universe, I believe that my name will be spread across the universe soon. Who are you waiting for to have this confidence?" Yang Teng said with disdain: "If you don''t have this confidence, don''t compare me with fame."


    "As for status, do you deserve to talk about status!"


    "I, Yang Teng, as the descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, now I am in charge of the two continents of Yinyue Continent and Tianwu Continent, and I am the star lord respected by all. You are just relying on the power of your family or sect. Does that have anything to do with you? Your status is equivalent to the core disciple of a major force under my control. When you see me, you will call it Master Yang Star, understand!"


    These ten or so geniuses were about to run away, and their teeth were itching with hatred, so they wanted to rush to beat Yang Teng.


    This is too annoying!


    But still unable to refute.


    Yang Teng is well-founded. What kind of rebuttal can they offer? If you say too much, it is unreasonable to make trouble, and it is themselves who are ashamed!


    Fu Ziyue''s complexion changed again and again, finally frozen in a stiff smile.


    Yang Teng''s remarks included her, and he was not like that.


    Regarding fame, Fu Ziyue herself had to admit that now she is indeed inferior to Yang Teng. When the genius rally ends in the future, Yang Teng''s name will surely spread throughout the universe. By then, she will be even less famous than Yang Teng.


    She is only the key training target of the Fu family branch. She is favored by the domain master Fu Bin, and the future is bright.


    Yang Teng had already controlled two continents and became the star master who ruled the power of life and death.


    You don''t need too much nonsense, just a simple comparison, they really can''t find out what is better than Yang Teng.


    The atmosphere in the hall was embarrassing, and Void and Yu Bufan lowered their heads angrily, unwilling to look at Yang Teng''s nasty face.


    Fu Ziyue was even more embarrassed.


    "Everyone, please taste some of the seasonal fruits that I brought in the Fire Phoenix Region." After finally finding an excuse to ease the embarrassment, Fu Ziyue immediately ordered someone to serve the fruit plate.


    Yang Teng was not welcome, picked up a brightly colored fruit with a delicate fragrance and put it in his mouth.


    While eating, he said vaguely: "Good fruit, the fruits brought by Ziyue girl are extraordinary. I have no other hobbies, but gluttony. I like to taste good things from all over the universe. Ziyue girl, Thanks a lot."


    Several geniuses who also picked up the fruit, heard Yang Teng say, immediately put down the fruit in their hands.


    This guy is too disgusting, I can''t stop you from eating fruit!


    Fu Ziyue''s face twitched a few times, and she began to regret inviting Yang Teng.


    If I knew this would be the case, I shouldn''t invite Yang Teng, let alone hang Yang Teng outside.


    It''s too late to say anything now, Yang Teng is an anti-goer, and firmly controls the situation in the hall. With a few words and actions, everyone has become his foil.


    Raising his head with a smile, Yang Teng greeted the others, "Why are you looking at, Miss Ziyue is very painstaking, thinking that those of us who have never been to Huofengyu bring us such good delicacies, you don¡¯t want to eat them. , But I am ashamed of the kindness of Girl Ziyue, I look down on Girl Ziyue, right!"


    A few peerless geniuses almost picked up the fruit with tears in their eyes, and chewed them in their mouths regardless of the taste.


    You have to eat if you don¡¯t like it!


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would put a big hat down on Fu Ziyue.


    "Huh! That means you have never been to the Fire Phoenix Region, but I have been to many times." Yu Bufan retorted.


    Yang Teng smiled again, "Is it really amazing to have been to Huofengyu? What is your name, look at my memory, I can''t remember people who are not well-known at all, I think I look down upon it. What about you."


    "I wanted to ask you, have you ever been to the Sky Void Realm, have you been to the God Realm? Have you been to the Tianwu Continent. Don''t you say that the Tianwu Continent and the Tianxu Realm are not well-known, that''s my teacher Tianhuang Great Emperor The training dojo is a holy place that is admired by all! You must have never been, tell you this bun, now I am the star master of Tianwu Continent."


    Yu Bufan, who said it, wanted to plug Yang Teng''s mouth with the fruit in his hand.

 Chapter 1732: Wanbao Continental

    Thousandth 732 chapters Wanbao Continent


    Can this **** be more annoying!


    It''s a rhythm of madness!


    Yu Bufan was speechless.


    Nihility is even more angrily disregarding the image, as if the fruit of his hand has a deep hatred of him, biting the fruit fiercely.


    Fu Ziyue laughed suddenly.


    It is not accidental that Yang Teng has such a reputation, all of which he has exchanged for his strength.


    It was really funny to think about it, but they even united these people to embarrass Yang Teng, but it was them who embarrassed him in the end.


    Correcting his mentality, Fu Ziyue came to Yang Teng with a smile, moved a chair and sat opposite Yang Teng.


    Fu Ziyue sat opposite Yang Teng like this, but it made Yang Teng very embarrassed, and there was no way to play with these people by pretending to be crazy.


    After eating the fruit in his mouth, Yang Teng wiped his hands, "Miss Ziyue, please tell me if you have anything to say. If you look at me like this, I will be embarrassed. Actually, even though I haven''t had a big wedding yet. , But it is also a group of children, more than a dozen confidantes. When I become more famous, I will get married if I take the time. Before leaving home this time, I solemnly promised them that I will definitely not be outside."


    Fu Ziyue was so angry that she picked up a piece of fruit and threw it over, "You should eat something to stop your mouth!"


    Zhuang Buchu held back his laugh and dared to molest Fu Ziyue so, Yang Teng was definitely the first person.


    "Just kidding, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassing." Yang Teng laughed, "What''s the matter with Miss Ziyue, but please tell me directly."


    "Humph! You look unreliable, so what''s the point of saying it?" Fu Ziyue said angrily.


    If someone else dared to talk to her like this, it would be a slap to death.


    "Miss Ziyue, this is your fault. You didn''t say anything. How can you know that I''m not reliable. Think about it, have you heard that I have done anything unreliable?" Yang Teng was very formal. Said.


    This is, Fu Ziyue has never heard of Yang Teng doing anything unreliable.


    After hesitating, Fu Ziyue still said the purpose of this banquet for Yang Teng and the others.


    "That''s the case. Please come to the banquet this time. Ziyue has an idea and would like to discuss it with you."


    "Girl Ziyue just say, if there is anything we need to do, she will never refuse." Yu Bufan finally got the chance to perform, and shouted.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to hit this Yu Bufan again, this is a self-centered guy who is spoiled by others.


    "You should all know the uninhabited area in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain," Fu Ziyue said.


    "You mean that life restricted zone!" Wuwei was moved.


    Fu Ziyue nodded, "In the universe, there are many unmanned areas called life restricted areas, more than the continents of life activity areas. But the life restricted areas in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm are different. Say more, you should also understand."


    "Wait!" Yang Teng called to Fu Ziyue, "Forgive me for my shallow knowledge, I came from a small place. I really don''t know what the life forbidden zone in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain is all about. Could Miss Ziyue tell me more in detail? ."


    Yang Teng''s words immediately attracted a contemptuous look. Is this **** deliberately making trouble, or really doesn''t know where it is!


    Regardless of the situation, Yang Teng is a bastard, an absolute bastard!


    "Brother Yang, you really don''t know where?" Fu Ziyue looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "In fact, there are many things that I don''t know. I can come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm this time to participate in the genius rally, or our domain owner told me that there is such a thing, otherwise, I will miss this event."


    In a word, a few geniuses hated Yun Bufan.


    You say you are okay to tell Yang Teng what happened!


    Must let this **** come to Pantheon.


    "Okay, then, let me briefly talk about this life restricted zone in the Pantheon." Judging from Yang Teng''s expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. Fu Ziyue began to talk about the life restricted zone in the Pantheon.


    Like other life restricted areas, there is no sign of life on this continent.


    There is no spiritual energy on it, and it is not suitable for monks to practice. On the contrary, it is full of aura that is harmful to monks.


    Entering that continent, the biggest enemy is that harmful aura.


    Over the years, very few people have set foot in that continent.


    There are no good things worth paying attention to. If you go there, you have to resist that harmful atmosphere, and no one will go to that kind of place idle.


    However, just a few years ago, a strong man flew over that continent by accident.


    He suddenly saw an amazing scene.


    On the ground of that continent, there are glorious buildings!


    Judging from the style of those buildings, they should all be ancient buildings that are extremely old.


    Everyone knows that some ancient buildings that have not been inhabited for a long time will have good things hidden in them.


    Even things that were useless in the ancient times may be of great use if they are kept until now.


    The strong man ventured into that continent to find the specific locations of those ancient buildings.


    He discovered that those ancient buildings actually moved, and they were not always in the same location.


    As time changes, those ancient buildings will correspondingly make regular changes and appear in different locations.


    He carefully searched for the specific location of the ancient building, but eventually returned with hatred.


    The aura in the body was almost exhausted, and at the same time the harmful aura invaded the body.


    As a result, the strong man''s cultivation base was damaged and his body suffered heavy injuries.


    After returning, it didn''t take long for him to die because of his injuries and the uncontestable aura in his body.


    Later, someone sorted out the relics of this strong man and found his memoir, and then he realized that the reason for his death was to enter the continent of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    I also learned about those ancient buildings.


    The monk who found this manuscript didn''t take this matter seriously, didn''t take it seriously, and just said it casually.


    The speaker had no intention of the listener, and soon the news spread.


    At the beginning, many people went to explore the continent of Pantheon, hoping to find some good things in those ancient buildings.


    Ten does not save one!


    But any cultivator who enters that continent, regardless of his cultivation level, is in danger of losing his life, and most people cannot leave that continent alive.


    Even if they came back alive, it was good luck with empty hands, and many people were invaded by the harmful breath, and soon died.


    They didn''t even see the ancient buildings. It was a tragedy.


    At first, some people doubted the authenticity of the ancient buildings, thinking it was just a hoax.


    The strong man must have been hurt himself, and deliberately thought of such a way to deceive more people on the road.


    But shortly afterwards, something appeared, dispelling everyone''s doubts.


    At a trading conference, some simple objects suddenly appeared, including weapons and treasures.


    These things are not many in number, but they are of very high grade. The refining materials used are also extremely rare and good things. Even some of the refining materials cannot be identified.


    As soon as these artifacts appeared, they immediately attracted the attention and looting of countless people.


    Someone is looking for the source of these artifacts.


    Eventually traced down a notorious tomb robber.


    The most annoying thing in any world is the tomb thief.


    Regardless of whether you are an official or a private party, digging into other people''s graves and making the dead feel uneasy, such people deserve to die.


    The tomb thief didn''t dare to conceal the truth of the matter, and immediately said that the source of these things was in the tomb of the strong man who had gone to the life restricted continent of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain.


    Everyone thinks that the strong man has gained nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t show these things during his lifetime, but brought them to the grave.


    The appearance of these things is more able to prove that the things recorded in the strong man''s handwriting are true.


    The second wave of expeditions to the forbidden life zone of the Pantheon is coming.


    This time the scale was even larger, and even powerful quasi-emperor realms participated in it.


    It''s no longer nothing, this time someone really found something good on that continent!


    Since then, it has been proved that the continent is indeed, as the strong man said, with ancient buildings from ancient times and various good things on it.


    There is an endless stream of monks going to explore.


    The danger is still there, and the number of people who go is still left and the number is back.


    But as long as he can get back a treasure from that continent, it will change the fate of life.


    After listening to Fu Ziyue''s words, Yang Teng asked, "After so many years, the good things in that life restricted zone have not been taken away?"


    "That continent is called Wanbao Continent. As long as it has the luck against the sky, it will definitely get rich returns." Fu Ziyue said.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It''s too dangerous, don''t go."


    Immediately exchanged a contemptuous look.


    Fu Ziyue smiled slightly: "If I tell you that the sky ruler you snatched from is from Wanbao Continent, would you go?"


    what!


    "Isn''t it possible? When Lang Tian got the ruler, he seemed to have a very low cultivation base. He has that ability?" Yang Teng didn''t believe it.


    "This is the magic of Wanbao Continent, where the quasi-emperor might die, and the little monks can also gain. In short, it depends on luck." Fu Ziyue said.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s a good place to customize for me. I''m not good at anything, but I''m lucky. It seems that I really have to go there. It costs a lot to come to the Domain of the Gods, and I can''t be empty-handed. Go back."


    The others who said in a word burst into tears.


    You Yang Tengruo still returns empty-handed, what are we!


    "Going alone, without a response, will greatly increase the danger. I invite you all to come here this time just to discuss whether we can form a team and go to the Wanbao Continent to explore treasures together." Fu Ziyue said the purpose of the dinner party.


    After speaking, Fu Ziyue looked at everyone expectantly.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped himself.


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean?" Fu Ziyue asked inexplicably.


    "The cannibal''s mouth is short. If you don''t agree, you will be told that Yang Teng is not righteous enough. It seems that I have to agree."


    Fu Ziyue giggled: "Brother Yang is really funny. Everyone, what do you think."

 Chapter 1733: Go to the middle ring

    The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-three chapters go to the middle ring again


    No one made a sound and watched quietly.


    From my heart, they didn''t want to go to Wanbao Continent with Yang Teng.


    Go to Wanbao Continent and retrieve a few treasures. This is the dream of every monk.


    For ordinary monks, a treasure in Wanbao Continent can make a big difference in their lives. From then on, they will have endless wealth and can live a lifetime at ease.


    Ordinary monks, those who are struggling at the bottom, have already lost their ambitions. As long as they can live better and stop being so tight, they are already very satisfied.


    Wanbao Continent is undoubtedly a holy place for the poor to stand up.


    But it is different for these geniuses. They never need to think about their own lives. As long as they practice peacefully and constantly improve their own strength, they will eventually get the things they want.


    Therefore, they need to consider many things when they go to Wanbao Continent.


    It''s too dangerous, there is no one in ten, no one can guarantee that after entering Wanbao Continent, he will come back alive.


    The lives of these geniuses are far more precious than ordinary monks.


    Ordinary people are struggling to live, but they do not have such a problem. What they need to consider is how to live better in order to get more.


    Of course, going to Wanbao Continent is not just dangerous. With the danger, there are huge gains. If you can get one or two good things, you don''t have to say the wealth you get.


    What makes more sense for these geniuses is that they will gain great fame.


    As long as you show what you brought back, you can prove that they have the courage to go to Wanbao Continent and have this strength!


    Suddenly they will rise to fame.


    This is definitely an opportunity to surpass Yang Teng.


    Fu Ziyue waited patiently. How could such a big event be easy to make a decision? Everyone must think carefully and consider the pros and cons of it before making a decision.


    No one likes to do things that are meaningless. If you pay, you will gain.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, sitting there and continued to eat the fruit. He had been to these so-called dangerous places too much, which was not extremely dangerous.


    But isn''t it all resolved by him safely?


    Every time will get a huge return.


    Yang Teng values ??such opportunities for training very much. He believes that in order to truly grow up, he must go through countless trials, temper his character, temper his will, and temper his tenacious and unyielding fighting spirit in the face of difficulties and obstacles.


    Only through countless trials in life can one become truly strong.


    In that lifetime, he just didn''t have enough training.


    In this life, he wants to find countless opportunities for himself to practice.


    He doesn''t believe that there is no one in ten, and in any dangerous place, a solution can always be found, depending on whether it has that ability.


    Fu Ziyue looked at Yang Teng strangely, "Don''t you really understand how dangerous Wanbao Continent is? Why did you agree so quickly."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Whoever doesn''t know is fearless? Actually, I think, this little danger is nothing. Which of the things I have experienced is not extremely dangerous. There is no challenging thing, I have not Interest."


    Fu Ziyue clapped her hands and applauded, "Okay! You deserve to be a descendant of the Great Emperor, so bold and impressive."


    Yang Teng took a deep look at Fu Ziyue. This is not a simple character. It seems simple, but he knows how to take advantage of the situation.


    Sure enough, those geniuses, after listening to Yang Teng''s words, were stimulated by Fu Ziyue a few more words, and each group was excited.


    "Is there anything to consider? It seems we dare not go. I am the one!" Yu Bufan said loudly.


    Nihility also immediately stated that he would go to Wanbao Continent.


    Not talking about going to Wanbao Continent at this time, wouldn''t it seem inferior, obviously inferior to others?


    A dozen geniuses all said they would go to Wanbao Continent, which made Fu Ziyue very happy.


    At the same time, he cast a thankful look at Yang Teng. Without Yang Teng''s leadership and words, I am afraid that it would take a lot of talking to let these geniuses go to Wanbao Continent together.


    No one is stupid. The geniuses who promised to go to Wanbao Continent also understand Fu Ziyue''s intentions.


    But there is no better way, only to pinch his nose to agree.


    The big event has been decided, and Fu Ziyue ordered people to put on a banquet and talked with everyone while eating.


    Yang Teng did not participate in discussing the details of going to Wanbao Mainland.


    He doesn''t think it''s useful to say it now.


    The plan is not as fast as the change. Who knows what will happen after arriving in Wanbao Continent, it is useless to say it now.


    Everything depends on adaptability.


    Discussing the details, one by one is very active, expressing their opinions and arguing endlessly, saying that their own ideas are the best, and constantly belittle the ideas of others.


    Fu Ziyue couldn''t help but looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng just sat there quietly tasting all kinds of delicacies, not interested in them at all.


    Fu Ziyue sighed leisurely in her heart. Compared with Yang Teng, a few of them were still lacking experience.


    Retreat when it''s time to perform, and when there is no need to perform, scramble to perform one by one. This is not a performance but a shame.


    Finally, it was agreed that the day to go to the Wanbao Continent was three days later, and he would set off from the genius continent and go directly to the Wanbao Continent through the domain gate.


    Yang Teng has no comments on this.


    The banquet was still harmonious, and nothing unpleasant happened.


    After the banquet, Fu Ziyue''s hanging heart was finally let go, these few finally did not go too far, and did not trouble Yang Teng at the banquet.


    Otherwise, it is really possible to fight.


    Yang Teng took Song Kun and Zhou Butong to leave Mingyue Tower and returned to the restaurant where he lived.


    The journey home was peaceful, and no more dangerous situations were encountered. Obviously, everyone knew what happened to the quasi-emperor when Yang Teng came, and no one dared to have any wrong thoughts towards Yang Teng.


    Back to the restaurant where they lived, the two Zhundi and Fu Bo were waiting for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng returned safely and brought back a person, which made the three of them puzzled. They only knew that Yang Teng had arrived at Mingyue Tower safely, but they didn''t know how much danger Yang Teng had experienced along the way.


    Yang Teng briefly talked about what happened on the way to Mingyue Tower.


    Yang Teng said plainly, but the three of them were thrilling.


    Fu Bo secretly cried out fortunately, is it because Yang Teng has his own natural state, and no matter what he does, he will turn into luck?


    "Are you going to explore the Wanbao Continent?" Yun Bufan said worriedly: "The Wanbao Continent is unpredictable. You have to be more careful."


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "It''s okay, I''ve always been used to taking risks. Let me live a comfortable life, I''m not used to it yet."


    "What is more dangerous than Wanbao Continent is the human heart. You should pay more attention to this aspect." Yun Bufan reminded Yang Teng. He did not ask Yang Teng if he and Qiu Yitian need to accompany him to protect Yang Teng¡¯s safety. Yun Bufan knew that Yang Teng absolutely Will not accept the kindness in this regard.


    Yang Teng is a strong and independent person. The biggest difference between him and other peerless geniuses is that he hopes to accomplish everything with his own power instead of protecting him with other powers.


    "In the next two days, don''t go to the middle ring to accept the challenge. It''s better to adjust your body with enough time to adjust to the best condition." Yun Bufan feels that since Yang Teng is going to explore Wanbao continent, there is no need to continue to participate in the ring. challenge.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Continue to participate in the challenge, so that you can''t make people feel that I am afraid of losing and daring to go up. It only went on for a day, and there will be nothing behind.


    Fu Bo can see that Yang Teng is such a person who is not afraid of everything, no matter how dangerous things are, Yang Teng feels that it doesn''t matter.


    No one can stop Yang Teng from doing these things.


    All he can do is to help Yang Teng as much as he can in all aspects, and want to influence Yang Teng¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s a dream.


    People like Yang Teng can at best listen to the opinions of others and will never be influenced by anyone.


    Fu Bo told Yang Teng about his understanding of Wanbao Continent one by one, hoping to provide him with more help.


    This also gave Yang Teng more references and a more comprehensive and intuitive understanding of Wanbao Continent.


    "It is said that Wanbao Continent has a very mysterious existence." Fu Bo said of this, his face was unconcealed with horror, "I also entered the Wanbao Continent to explore, and it seems that I encountered that kind of mysterious existence."


    "Quietly, no one knows what kind of thing it is, whether it is a strange beast or some other magical power. In silence, one person will lose his life."


    Recalling the experience back then, Fu Bo is still a little apprehensive, "At that time, a companion next to me, the two of us were talking, he died suddenly without warning. You don¡¯t know the situation at the time, but I died. By his side, Qiqiao bleeds to death."


    "There is no sign at all. It''s just that after his death, that strange and harmful aura seems to become stronger in an instant." Thinking of the experience back then, Fu Bo is still scared.


    Imagine that a companion with a cultivation base no less than oneself just died silently beside him.


    There is no sign, it is completely irresistible.


    The deceased has lost his life and no longer has the ability to think. It doesn''t matter to these things.


    Those who are alive, that is the real panic.


    Seeing the death of his companion, Fu Bo immediately left the Wanbao Continent, and has never set foot on the Wanbao Continent.


    If anything was unacceptable, Fu Bo was already shocked by Wanbao Continent.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "This is a noteworthy situation. People die silently, and there must be a mysterious force controlling it."


    He judged that this mysterious power was so powerful that it made the monks unable to resist.


    Killing a person silently is really hard to guard against.


    Yang Teng will not give up because of this.


    Instead, he was full of spirits and full of fighting spirit.


    At the beginning of a new day, Yang Teng once again came to the middle ring, ready to meet the challenges of all geniuses.


    More people came to watch the game today.


    Yesterday when the news of Yang Teng ascending the middle ring spread, not only the monks in the genius continent rushed here, but the monks in other places in the Ten Thousand Gods Region also rushed to watch the excitement.


    I want to see with my own eyes what Yang Teng has.


    Yang Teng hurried to the bottom of the ring and jumped onto the middle ring.

 Chapter 1734: Conspiracy theory

    Chapter 1734 Conspiracy Theory


    Standing on the ring, his eyes slowly swept down, Yang Teng shouted at the bottom: "Everyone, I am here again. If you want to challenge me, please be on the stage as soon as possible. If no one is fighting, I will be there in half an hour. Step down."


    Many people in the audience were eager to try.


    Yesterday I heard that Yang Teng came to the middle ring and accepted everyone''s challenge. I don''t know how many people came from all directions just thinking about fighting Yang Teng.


    As for Yang Teng''s performance in the ring yesterday, many people automatically ignored it.


    They are more willing to regard Yang Teng''s show of power in the ring as an expression of other people''s incompetence.


    They are also peerless geniuses from all over the universe, Yang Teng is a monk in the semi-holy realm, so why is he so strong.


    It was definitely someone who deliberately flattered Yang Teng and lifted him too high.


    Such things are not uncommon, and similar situations have appeared many times in past genius gatherings.


    In order for a person to quickly gain a great reputation, invest in this genius power, or the original power behind him, the methods used are endless, and it is even normal for him to fake a few games.


    In order to achieve the purpose of creating momentum for a genius, the methods used are omnipotent.


    There have been such things before. Several peerless geniuses who have been touted for a long time have gained great reputations in their respective areas, and then also demonstrated extraordinary abilities in genius gatherings.


    But these people coincided with each other, and they were all defeated by another peerless genius.


    Successively defeated a number of peerless geniuses who had risen to fame, so that the fame of this ultimate victor doubled, and suddenly became the focus of attention.


    But this peerless genius did not accept the challenge of more people, defeated those opponents, and quickly ended his genius gathering trip.


    But even so, it did not prevent him from becoming famous and becoming a very dazzling person at a gathering of geniuses.


    Later, if it wasn''t for a genius who was defeated by this peerless genius, and accidentally said to leave, no one would know that there was still insider information in the battle of that year.


    It turned out that some people started to arrange everything hundreds of years ago for the gathering of geniuses.


    First created a few peerless geniuses, and made use of various resources to make these people famous quickly.


    Then, at the genius rally, they also used means to make these people achieve good results.


    Finally lost to the peerless genius they were about to push.


    The previous defeat of these so-called peerless geniuses was just to push up the victor and place a few chess pieces.


    I have to say that this method is smart enough to start deployment hundreds of years in advance, making it impossible to defend against.


    And their goal was achieved, and they got what they wanted, pushing the final winner to a very high level, investing hundreds of years of hard work and getting huge returns.


    After the Dongchuang incident, the peerless genius who was forced to rise has become famous, and under the cultivation of countless resources, he has become the overlord of the Megatron.


    At that time, who would dare to question others again.


    Therefore, such things are not uncommon.


    The genius gathering is not only a grand gathering of peerless geniuses in the universe, but also a huge vanity fair, where you can get a lot of things.


    It depends on whether you have the strength and whether anyone is willing to pursue you.


    Yang Teng''s fame came too quickly and it inevitably made people wonder and felt that there was a problem.


    Why can he show the omnipotent side.


    What others won''t, he will.


    Others will, he is proficient!


    This in itself is not logical.


    Therefore, people who have not personally seen Yang Teng''s ability have some doubts about Yang Teng.


    Today, many people come to the middle ring with the purpose of exposing Yang Teng''s true face.


    It''s exciting to think about it. What a glorious and infinite thing to be able to expose a huge scam in front of countless people and to discredit the rising Yang Teng!


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, someone immediately jumped onto the ring.


    "Yang Teng! I will meet you!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh. There are really people who are not afraid of death. It seems that yesterday''s record was not amazing enough.


    The monk fell across from Yang Teng, looking at Yang Teng with disdain, "Do you think you can make you famous in the universe with such innocent means! It''s a dream! Today I will expose your shameless face!"


    what? Yang Teng didn''t believe his ears. Is this monk talking to him? How could it sound inexplicable.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Teng interrupted the other party, "What are you talking about? It''s simply inexplicable!"


    The cultivator on the opposite side laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you have a guilty conscience, I see through your tricks, is there a sense of shame that the conspiracy has been exposed before it can be realized."


    Yang Teng looked surprised, what is this all about?


    "What on earth do you want to say, there is no beginning and no end." Yang Teng looked at the monk again, "Your head is not broken!"


    It is simply inexplicable, leaving Yang Teng at a loss.


    How could the first opponent to take the stage such a weird guy?


    "Don''t you just want to gain great fame, and then bring you more benefits, today you don''t want to do it!" The monk on the opposite side laughed wildly: "I came to expose you!"


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally and boarding the middle ring is nothing more than increasing experience and knowledge, and gaining some fame and benefits. water?"


    "Acknowledge it yourself." The monk was even more proud, "Just admit it!"


    "What do I admit! I only admit that you are a fool, and this little thing needs me to teach you!" Yang Teng couldn''t help being furious, and it wouldn''t be easy for anyone to meet a self-righteous fool in the morning.


    "You''re not stupid, you know it after you fight!" The cultivator on the opposite side opened his posture.


    He always believed in his heart that Yang Teng must have used inexperienced means to gain such a reputation. From the bottom of his heart, he did not treat Yang Teng in a correct way.


    He was also a Saint of the Peak Realm anyway, suppressing Yang Teng too much in his cultivation base, defeating Yang Teng was just a simple task.


    He decided to make a quick battle, first play Yang Teng a bit, let him lose all of his people, and then defeat Yang Teng.


    Let everyone open their eyes and see clearly, this is the Yang Teng they are looking for!


    At this point, the monk did not face Yang Teng in his heart, and did not treat Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    It is conceivable that his tragedy is normal.


    When Yang Teng saw this monk''s posture, he was furious, he didn''t take him seriously!


    It seems that I don''t give him a lesson. I don''t know how many people despise him so much!


    "Look at the fist!" With a violent shout, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body shot at the monk like a sharp arrow off the string.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist blasted a violent shock wave in the air.


    With a cracking sound, the void smashed into the void in front of the monk.


    Woo! The endless power of the broken void burst out from the dark abyss.


    Formed a pair of invisible big hands, pulling the monk hard, pulling him into the abyss.


    "No!" When the violent and terrifying power fell on him, the monk knew the panic.


    Only then did he understand that Yang Teng''s fame was not obtained by falsification, but because of his true ability.


    Don''t say that he despised Yang Teng, even if he took it seriously, he felt that it might not be possible to defeat Yang Teng.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the monk. Hearing the roar of the monk, Yang Teng had no pity in his heart, and he didn''t blast a punch to restore the broken void to normal.


    Instead, let the powerful force of the broken void drag the cultivator in.


    "Bang!" At the moment the Broken Void recovered, many people saw a blood flower blooming inside.


    That self-righteous monk was crushed by violent violence to become a fan.


    This is the fate of Yang Teng underestimated, and finally ended up in a dead place.


    Yang Teng stared at the audience sternly, "I didn''t expect that there could be conspiracy theories!"


    "Who else questioned me, despite the first battle on stage, I promise to satisfy you!"


    Even though they had witnessed the battle just now and heard Yang Teng''s warning, many people still questioned Yang Teng.


    Kill a saint in the pinnacle realm with one move, and still use the power of the broken void, no joke!


    When will a semi-holy monk possess this powerful power.


    Seeing it with your own eyes may not be true, and everything can be false.


    There are also some people who are willing to believe that this is Yang Teng''s true strength, and lament Yang Teng''s strength in their hearts.


    Among those who questioned Yang Teng, some of them wavered, and did not dare to insist that Yang Teng must have cheated.


    In case it is true, Yang Teng really has such an ability, and rushing to challenge Yang Teng on stage is not seeking death.


    There are really people who are not afraid of death, and jump on both sides of a monk at the same time.


    The two stood in the ring in no particular order.


    Yang Teng smiled. This situation can explain the problem. It seems that his methods are not ruthless enough to deter these people.


    "Which one of you will come and die first!" Yang Teng looked at the left and right separately.


    The two cultivators were afraid that each other would take the lead, and they would lose this opportunity.


    At the same time shouted: "I am coming!"


    Attack separately from both sides.


    The monks who watched the battle were in an uproar. How could these two people be so despicable, two people fighting one, winning or losing would be disgraced!


    The monks who watched Yang Teng fight yesterday couldn''t help but stand on Yang Teng''s side, cheering Yang Teng.


    In an instant, the ring became lively.


    "You two are so anxious to die, then come together!"


    Yang Teng displayed the Void Invincible Boxing, using two different fighting styles to face two opponents respectively.


    The difference between fighting against two people and fighting against one person is not very big for Yang Teng.


    You can even do whatever you want, which is easier than playing against one person.


    This is too unacceptable.


    Not only was Yang Teng''s two opponents uncomfortable, many of the monks watching the battle in the audience could not accept such a situation.

 Chapter 1735: Inspire the might of the realm and fight the ancient saints

    Chapter 1735: Inspire the might of the realm and fight the ancient saints


    These two opponents can only be said to be intermediate.


    Compared to Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao''s opponents at the level, they were far behind.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, and the suffocating anger never vented, and these two opponents fell bad luck.


    With just a dozen strokes, Yang Teng hit his opponent with a few consecutive punches.


    With two screams, the two cultivators were put down on the ring by Yang Teng and never stood up again.


    Yang Teng stared coldly at the bottom, "I know that many of you are not convinced, and think that the reputation I have gained is obtained through various means! Well, welcome you to take the stage to challenge! I want to see how you really What ability do you dare to think so!"


    Fu Bo was also very angry. He didn''t expect the conspiracy theory to appear on Yang Teng.


    This is absolutely abnormal, simple doubts can exist, and it is normal not to believe that Yang Teng has this ability.


    But there is a conspiracy theory, it can explain the problem.


    Perhaps someone deliberately discredited Yang Teng secretly and attacked Yang Teng from all aspects, the purpose can be imagined!


    No, he must use all his power to find out the guy who is secretly messing up!


    Yang Teng was also innocent.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng''s achievements will be discredited for no reason. I am sorry for Yang Teng''s efforts.


    Yang Teng once again defeated two opponents and showed his super strength, which caused many people to retreat.


    The unfavorable remarks they heard about Yang Teng, and their unprovoked doubts about Yang Teng, are they true!


    Think about it calmly, Yang Teng has this ability!


    The two battles in the arena killed three challengers. Doesn''t this explain the problem? Is it because the power behind Yang Teng is deceiving?


    Some sane people began to analyze carefully, and it was not difficult to come to a conclusion. There must be someone who could not understand Yang Teng''s showing up and wanted to pour dirty water on Yang Teng!


    Ugh! There are so many popular rights and wrongs, there will always be people who can''t understand what you do, and always want to discredit you from other aspects and use innocent means.


    There were also many monks who couldn''t figure this out. Those two peak realm saints were defeated, and immediately someone flew onto the ring.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with a sneer: "Finally, one comes up with a little weight."


    The opponents facing in front were all in the realm of saints, and only this monk had reached the realm of ancient saints.


    Having fought too many opponents in the Saint Realm, Yang Teng has long been uninterested, and finally came up with an opponent that would interest him.


    This ancient saint realm powerhouse can see clearly from the audience.


    He didn''t think that Yang Teng did not possess such strength and could defeat the cultivators of the saint realm. This ancient saint thought Yang Teng had such strength.


    However, he didn''t think he was any worse than Yang Teng.


    After all, he is an ancient saint realm strong, and his cultivation realm is two times higher than Yang Teng.


    In the great realm of the refining period, life and death can be determined in a single heaven.


    The two heavens are the absolute supremacy that cannot be challenged.


    This is the source of his confidence!


    No one saw Yang Teng''s fight on his way to Mingyue Tower, otherwise he would never think so, let alone challenge Yang Teng rashly on stage.


    Those monks who were lucky enough to escape, of course would not tell these things to the outside world, it was too late to hide them.


    A confident ancient sage monk, standing opposite Yang Teng, "You are indeed very strong, even unexpected. I think that at the level of a sage, no one can defeat you."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s been many years, and I haven''t encountered a sage monk who can fight me."


    This ancient sage was amazed that Yang Teng''s talent was too strong, and his strength far surpassed those of the same generation.


    If he was not the cultivation base of the ancient saint realm, he would really dare not take the stage to challenge Yang Teng.


    The realm gap between the two heavens should be able to suppress Yang Teng!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can still cross the gap between the two heavens and challenge the ancient saints to fail!


    This ancient saint did not believe that Yang Teng had such strength, and most of the people in the audience did not believe that Yang Teng could have such a super powerful, unbelievable strength.


    But some quasi-emperor powerhouses who watched Yang Teng take action yesterday did not think so.


    Yang Teng''s strength has exceeded the scope of normal cultivation.


    Don''t divide him into this realm just because he is only a semi-holy realm monk.


    If they were asked to redefine the realm of Yang Teng, Yang Teng would at least be the peak realm of the saint, or it could be defined as the ancient saint''s just advanced stage.


    That''s right, many quasi-emperor powerhouses define Yang Teng''s strength in this way.


    He absolutely has this qualification, but he still can''t possess some of the abilities of such a strong person.


    "Yang Teng, the end of your winning streak is in my hands. You can also be proud of it. It is not ashamed to lose to an ancient saint!" The ancient saint on the opposite side despised Yang Teng, showing a superior sense of superiority.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I really don''t know who gave you such a strong confidence! I don''t know what to say!"


    The finger hooked the ancient sage, "Come on, let me check how different your ancient sage is!"


    "Arrogant!" The ancient sage on the opposite side sank, "Fighting against me, you didn''t take out your Heavenly Desolate Sword, or your newly refined long sword, dare to stand in front of me with just one pair of hands. Move!"


    "You are not worthy!" Yang Teng looked at each other contemptuously, "When I meet someone worthy of a knife, I will naturally do it."


    The Void Knife contained a strong murderous intent, and Yang Teng could only avoid murderous injure if he placed it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    By the same token, the murderous aura in the Void Knife is also a powerful means to severely damage the enemy.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to just waste it on him.


    When encountering a real opponent, Yang Teng will take out the Void Knife and give the opponent a fatal blow.


    "Good! Good! Good!" The ancient saint shouted three times in succession, "Yang Teng, you successfully angered me, and I want your life!"


    "There are so many nonsense, the number of people who want my life is endless, how old are you!" Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with this ancient saint, his feet suddenly exerted force, a pair of iron fists went straight to the opponent.


    "Boom!" In the first punch, Yang Teng used the strongest power to show the strongest aspect of Void Invincible Boxing.


    Yeah! I personally experienced the power of Void Invincible Fist, this ancient sage couldn''t help but his face changed drastically. He never expected that Yang Teng''s two fists could blast such power.


    It seems that in the first two battles, Yang Teng did not try his best, but had reservations.


    It''s hidden deeply!


    This ancient sage didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately danced his fists to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" The first move of the two came to a head-on.


    Yang Teng was a little unstable, shaking his body a few times, his feet did not fall back.


    The opponent performed better, his feet firmly grasped the ground, and his body stood still.


    From the scene, this trick should be that the ancient saint has the advantage.


    But comparing the two people''s cultivation realm, it is not difficult to conclude that Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, and the strength of this ancient saint is still too poor.


    In the realm of the ancient sage, he was at best a dead-end level.


    There is still a big gap from the position of the real ancient saint powerhouse.


    Because of this, he couldn''t wait to jump out to challenge Yang Teng.


    Compared to those who are strong in the same realm, he does not have any confidence. Perhaps only in Yang Teng can he see the hope of victory.


    Unexpectedly, with just a punch, Yang Teng let him see what strength beyond his own realm is.


    After a punch, the ancient saint''s expression suddenly became solemn, put away his contempt, and began to take Yang Teng seriously.


    Yang Teng punched out the other party''s details, but that''s all!


    "Look at the punch!" Yang Teng immediately blasted the second punch.


    This time, he not only used the Void Invincible Fist, but also integrated the power of the Great Dao and the domain into this fist.


    "boom!"


    A punch blasted the road of life and death, and life and death were separated from now on!


    The ancient saint opposite, suddenly discovered that the power and aura contained in Yang Teng''s fist were very complicated, and the various auras formed a wave of violent attacks in front of him.


    The void in front of him was shattered, and the mighty power of the realm magnified the power of the great road and the invincible fist several times.


    The resulting wave of attacks shocked the ancient saint opposite.


    How did Yang Teng do it!


    How could he be a small semi-holy monk with such power!


    He even felt that within the range of Yang Teng''s fist wind, his actions had become extremely slow.


    Is this the legendary domain power?


    This ancient saint could not imagine that a semi-holy realm cultivator could actually cultivate the power of the domain!


    At this moment, he had no thought of confrontation at all, and only thought about how to protect himself, and don''t lose his life under Yang Teng''s fist!


    With a retreat in his heart, this ancient saint immediately blasted out his fists.


    He knew that just retreating would inevitably be pursued and killed by Yang Teng with all his strength, and only with a proper counterattack and resisting Yang Teng''s two fist attacks could he withdraw.


    "Boom!" The ancient sage blasted two waves of violent attacks with both fists. He was full of confidence. This one could definitely withstand Yang Teng''s attack, and then he could also retreat calmly.


    Unexpectedly, the power of these two punches just made a loud bang in the space in front of Yang Teng, and immediately went into the sea like a clay cow, leaving no trace!


    The violent attack was completely absorbed by the Shattered Void, leaving no trace.


    That''s it! This ancient saint was dumbfounded on the spot, and his all-powerful counterattack had no effect!


    Thinking about withdrawing and retreating, Yang Teng''s domain power has been completely aroused, restricting the actions of this ancient saint, making him difficult.


    It is often said that invincibility within the field refers to this situation.


    After all the powers of the domain were stimulated, Yang Teng was invincible within his domain.


    Of course, this state of invincibility is also limited. For example, facing a strong man in the Saint King realm, he dare not say that he is absolutely invincible. Against a strong quasi-emperor, it is even more impossible to be invincible.


    But facing this ancient saint, Yang Teng could inspire invincibility.

 Chapter 1736: No one dares to challenge

    Chapter 1736 No one dares to fight


    Invincible within the domain, just how strong this state is, you can see that ancient saint.


    The whole person seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, and it was very laborious to move his hands and feet, let alone withdraw from Yang Teng''s domain.


    Yang Teng''s battle in the middle ring today did not attract superpowers to watch the battle, and the positions in the air were empty.


    However, in the viewing area below, there are still several quasi-emperor and strong people watching the battle.


    Seeing that ancient saint struggled against each other, several quasi emperors were shocked at the same time, and what Yang Teng displayed was actually the might of the domain!


    The Might of the Domain and the Might of the Dao are both extraordinary powers that can be met and cannot be sought.


    This is not like the realm of cultivation. Through our own efforts, with good talent and a certain amount of luck, we can become a strong and attack a higher realm.


    These two powers cannot be cultivated at all, and most people have spent their entire lives unable to touch the edge of these two powers.


    Even if it is as strong as Zhundi, not everyone can master the power of the Dao and the domain.


    In Yang Teng''s shot, they actually felt the coexistence of these two forces at the same time.


    One by one, the quasi-emperor and the strong were breathing air-conditioning, what kind of monster is Yang Teng!


    He could feel such a realm if he cultivated in the semi-sacred realm.


    You know, only those ancient emperors can possess these two powers at the same time and use them in battle.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng has the qualifications to attack the realm of the Great Emperor?


    Perhaps it can be said to some extent.


    In an instant, many quasi-emperor powerhouses stared at Yang Teng with fiery eyes.


    When the cultivation base reached the quasi-emperor realm, a few people did not want to attack the higher emperor realm.


    Now a little monk with a semi-holy cultivation level suddenly jumped out, who also had the qualifications to attack the realm of the great emperor, and was even more advanced than them.


    How is this acceptable.


    Originally, there were so many quasi-emperor holy king and strong people staring at him, all staring at the position of the great emperor.


    Yang Teng also mastered the two magical powers of Dao Might and Domain Might, and he was definitely everyone''s strongest competitor.


    No way! It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to grow up smoothly!


    With the guidance of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng has these two magical powers again. Doesn''t it mean that the opening of the emperor road this time is specially prepared for him!


    At this moment, several Zhundi secretly made up their minds to kill Yang Teng no matter what, and kill him before he grew up.


    The ancient saint was still struggling in Yang Teng''s domain, exhausting all his body strength, just thinking about being able to escape Yang Teng''s domain.


    He had completely ignored the things that these quasi-emperors had thought. He just wanted to get out of the ring safely and immediately jumped off the ring. He would never challenge Yang Teng in his life.


    Who would have thought that a small semi-holy realm cultivator had such a super strength.


    He has regretted his intestines now, but there is nothing he can do.


    I heard Yang Teng roar, "It''s over!"


    The fists blasted out again, adding power to the shattered void.


    "Puff!" The hands of this ancient sage were the first to break. How could his fists resist the power of the Shattered Void? What''s more, they were suppressed by Yang Teng''s domain power and suppressed by Yang Teng''s use of the power of the road.


    "Puff!" The popping sound stretched along the ancient saint''s hands to his arms, and then quickly swept his entire body.


    A splendid blood flower bloomed before the broken void.


    Not charming at all!


    Countless monks were frightened when they saw this scene.


    Especially the several monks who had fought against Yang Teng.


    They realized that in the previous battle with yesterday, Yang Teng had been merciful and did not use the strongest power to kill them.


    Otherwise, where can they live.


    Didn''t you see this ancient saint? His cultivation base was higher than them, and his talent and effort were not inferior to them.


    As a result, it was not that there was no bones left, and this life ended with the most miserable result.


    Countless geniuses were eclipsed. They knew that they would never want to stand in front of Yang Teng as an opponent in their entire life. They were not qualified.


    Those monks who were eager to try, gave up the unrealistic ideas in their hearts, and no longer had the idea of ??challenging Yang Teng.


    As the saying goes, don''t be shameless.


    When Yang Teng can easily kill an ancient saint, it''s even easier to kill them.


    Yang Teng used an ancient saint to warn everyone that if they were ignorant, I am afraid that the next monk who appeared on the stage would not leave the ring safely and would be killed by Yang Teng with violent means.


    People must be self-aware.


    Yang Teng stared at the place where the void was broken. He didn''t pay attention to the fate of an ancient saint, but was feeling the final power of the void.


    This power is simply irresistible.


    If he can completely control this power, he can blast half of the void with a single punch.


    Just ask who else in the world can withstand such violent violence.


    Become stronger! If you want to have such a super invincible power, you must make yourself stronger.


    While improving the cultivation base, we must also continuously improve and improve the Void Invincible Fist.


    If used properly, this will be his big killer.


    With a sound, the shattered void returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Teng retracted his gaze and looked at the audience with a smile, "Is there a stronger opponent? Come up with someone who thinks he is good, let me exercise my body, I don''t feel like an opponent, it''s lonely as snow. "


    Countless people are annoyed, but helpless.


    Yang Teng has this kind of strength, has this kind of qualifications to provoke, and despise any opponent.


    There is no need to think about the cultivation of the sage realm. There is definitely no such strength, and it is abused in front of Yang Teng.


    The number of peerless geniuses who have truly improved their cultivation to the realm of ancient saints is really limited, and anyone who is not a large number of people is basically seven or eight hundred years old.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of age is still in the category of genius, but it would be a bit shameful to regard myself as a peerless genius.


    There were also some ancient sage monks in the crowd, and they were also in the ranks of geniuses.


    After thinking about it, no one stood up to challenge Yang Teng.


    Compared with the ancient saint just now, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion, it must be difficult to defeat Yang Teng.


    If you are not careful, you will be defeated by Yang Teng.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng has been angered, and it is obviously unwise to challenge Yang Teng at this time.


    It''s just for fame, not to commit personal risks.


    Let''s wait and see for the time being. Maybe there will be a turning point in the future. Maybe someone will be able to test out Yang Teng''s weaknesses, figure out a way to deal with Yang Teng, and challenge him again.


    Anyway, this genius rally was only halfway through.


    In this way, the monks in the audience were watching with all their thoughts, and no one jumped up to challenge Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the audience, "Since everyone is not willing to come up and fight me, then I will go down. Those who want to challenge me, please as soon as possible. Starting tomorrow, in the near future, I will not Accept any more challenges."


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were spoken, there was a commotion in the audience.


    This year''s genius rally, the biggest attraction is Yang Teng, countless people are looking forward to Yang Teng to come to the middle ring.


    Finally, I looked forward to him, but after only two days of fighting, is it about to end?


    A monk asked loudly: "Yang Teng, are you afraid! Are you afraid that there will be a stronger person and defeat you!"


    Yang Teng followed the voice and smiled disdainfully: "Only people like you can have such an idea."


    "Then why don''t you accept the challenge from tomorrow!" the monk asked.


    "It''s very simple, I want to take a break. Two days later, I will go to Wanbao Continent and spend two days to make adjustments. This is not to be afraid of anyone!" Yang Teng raised his voice, "I am here now, if anyone still wants Challenge me just to come up, I will follow!"


    "You said I''m afraid, do you want to come up and fight with me, see if I''m afraid of you!" Yang Teng pointed at the monk and called out.


    The monk suddenly shrank, hiding in the crowd, pretending not to hear.


    Yang Teng withdrew his gaze in disdain. Such counseling is really not worth mentioning, and he is not worthy of being his opponent.


    Many people in the audience breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Teng is going to Wanbao Continent, this is a great thing, let him die in Wanbao Continent, and never come back again, lest you look upset!


    Especially those who want to compete with Yang Teng, but consider that their own strength is not as good as Yang Teng. Hearing that Yang Teng is going to Wanbao Continent, they jumped with excitement.


    Without Yang Teng, a powerful guy, their early days will be tomorrow!


    At this time, of course, there will be no more thinking about going up to challenge Yang Teng.


    Unless you can ensure victory over Yang Teng, it doesn''t make any sense.


    When Yang Teng dies in Wanbao Continent, his so-called fame will disappear. Who can remember the fame of a dead person.


    Do not compete with the dead.


    Seeing no one came up, Yang Teng burst into laughter and jumped off the ring.


    Back to Yun Bufan and others.


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction. This was a generation of geniuses who came out of the Sky Void Domain. In the future, as Yang Teng''s reputation grows larger and greater, his achievements will increase, and the Sky Void Domain''s reputation will increase accordingly.


    His domain master also has light on his face.


    "Go, let''s go back, take a good rest and adjust for two days, and then send you to Wanbao Continent!"


    The group left the middle ring and returned to the restaurant where they lived.


    The fighting over the past two days has made Yang Teng a little tired. The main reason is that he has been strained mentally, and needs to be adjusted to maintain the best condition for the upcoming trip to Wanbao Continent.


    At the same time, some of the gains in the battle these days, and the experience of fighting with other people, need to be summarized.


    This is also to improve himself better, not to waste every battle experience, this is the most important step in Yang Teng''s growth process.


    There are many things that need to be done, only two days.


    After returning to the restaurant, Yang Teng immediately locked himself up and saw no one.


    Two days later, Yang Teng opened the door and walked out happily.

 Chapter 1737: Shocking formation

    The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven chapters


    Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s state, Yun Bufan was very satisfied, "Yes, seeing that you are in such a good state, I am relieved. There is no need to say too much, I believe you will understand. Be careful, if things cannot be done , Return as soon as possible. It is more important for people to return safely."


    What Yun Bufan worries most is Yang Teng''s eagerness to compete.


    Yang Teng was good at everything, and was calm and witty enough at critical moments, but he was too strong and would not bow his head in the face of any danger.


    It can be seen as Yang Teng''s tenacious character, or as Yang Teng not knowing how to adapt.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, he could feel Yun Bufan sincerely treating him, "Domain lord, please rest assured, you said at the beginning that you will want me to sit as the domain lord of the Sky Void in the future. How can I not achieve this goal? give up easily."


    "Hahaha, you kid." Yun Bufan patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Go, I am waiting for your good news!"


    "Brother Yang, a good journey, I believe this trip to Wanbao Mainland will be a great opportunity for your brother to become famous." Qiu Yitian has a different feeling for Yang Teng. The more he understands Yang Teng, the more he feels about Yang Teng. The future is unlimited, and no difficulties and obstacles can stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    "With Qiu Yitian''s good words, I will work hard."


    Yang Teng turned to Zhou Butong and Song Kun, "You two don''t have to go with me. Help me find out about my four pets. When these four guys came to Pantheon, they ran to play and watched. Click them to avoid accidents."


    Fu Bo on the side said: "Just don''t worry, Master Yang Xing, I will send someone to listen to the four news at any time."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Everyone, just wait for my good news! I''m leaving!"


    After that, Yang Teng strode out of the restaurant and walked towards the portal of the teleportation domain.


    Everyone waved goodbye to Yang Teng, and then they could only wait for the news of Yang Teng silently, hoping that he would return safely from Wanbao Continent.


    After all, in the face of this dangerous place, the quasi-emperor did not dare to say that he could return safely.


    When he arrived at the location of the teleportation domain gate, the genius Zhuang Buchu from the Sirius domain had already arrived one step ahead of time.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng was going to the Wanbao Continent through the domain gate today, and many monks came to the teleportation gate to watch the excitement and determine whether Yang Teng really went to the Wanbao Continent.


    "Brother Zhuang came early enough." Yang Teng greeted Zhuang Buchu with a smile.


    When I saw him in Mingyue Tower three days ago, Yang Teng had a very good impression of Zhuang Buchu, and he felt that he was a person to socialize.


    Zhuang Buchu also laughed, "You''re not too late. I think you are in a good state of mind. When you go to Wanbao Continent, you guys have to cover your brothers. Don''t die at critical moments."


    Yang Teng blinked, "Brother Zhuang, do you think I will make a move."


    Zhuang Buchu laughed: "If you can''t trust Yang Teng, who can I trust."


    There is no need to say too much, the two have reached a tacit agreement. This time on Wanbao''s mainland trip, the two will definitely become allies and advance and retreat together.


    Yang Teng also likes Zhuang Buchu''s way of doing things, the scale of travel is simple, just alone.


    Some monks who came to watch the excitement greeted Yang Teng one after another.


    "Young Master, you really want to go to Wanbao Continent."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I''m a person who never talks gibberish, so I must do what I say."


    "I wish you a smooth journey and get back a few peerless treasures. It is best to be the treasures of the sacred and imperial artifacts. Let us also open our eyes." A monk joked very kindly.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Let me borrow your good words, if I can bring back a few artifacts, I will give you one, how about!"


    The monk showed ecstasy on his face, "Young Master Yang, this is what you said!"


    "Brother, when have you ever heard me Yang Teng say nothing. As long as I can get back two artifacts, I will give you one!" Yang Teng smiled and said, "Your buddy gave me good luck and blessings. "


    Such a solemn promise touched the monk, "Young Master Yang, with your words, I, Wang Qinian, will recognize you as a monk in this life! I''ll wait for you to come back here. If you don''t come back, I won''t leave! It''s not for some artifact. It''s just for you that Young Master can look down on brothers!"


    Yang Teng stretched out his fist, Wang Qinian stretched out his fist, and the two collided.


    The promise of a lifetime is nothing more than that.


    If something unexpected happens to Yang Teng and stays in Wanbao Continent forever, Wang Qinian will wait for his entire life at the domain gate!


    This is a promise between men. It has nothing to do with status, and it has nothing to do with strength.


    It''s just a fate, a joke, you can make a life-long promise.


    Wang Qinian believes that what Yang Teng promised will inevitably come true.


    Yang Teng believed that if he could not return to the Continent of Genius, Wang Qinian would wait at the domain gate until he was old.


    Commitment and affection between men.


    Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng enviously, "There are countless peerless geniuses who have come to the genius rally, and I will convince you!"


    "Rumble!" At this moment, there was a sound of vehicles rumbling past.


    I saw a bronze car galloping from a distance, and the bronze car, the bronze horse and the bronze coachman, were the nihility of Jindingyu.


    "Huh!" There was a long cry of flying alien beasts in the sky, and a huge vulture appeared in the clouds, but it was Yu Bufan of Feather Domain.


    Immediately after these two, several geniuses who participated in the banquet in Mingyue Tower three days ago came one after another, and everyone''s formation was called luxurious.


    Compared with these few of them, Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu were too shabby, and there were no one to see them off.


    Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu smiled at each other, and did not feel embarrassed because of this.


    On the contrary, I felt a rush of pride flooding my body.


    They came alone to prove that they didn''t care about these things.


    The so-called peerless genius is more than one''s own strength and potential, not a powerful force backed by it.


    Fu Ziyue is here, and her battle is not lost to anyone. With a burst of ding-dong music, several stunning women holding various musical instruments come in.


    Behind these stunning women is a sedan chair carried by four people.


    The bearers who carry the sedan chair are all powerful in the realm of Saint King.


    The strong men who protect this sedan chair are surprisingly two quasi-emperor strong men.


    The appearance of these geniuses immediately attracted bursts of exclamation.


    The monks who come to watch the excitement at the domain gate are basically ordinary geniuses, and they won''t be treated like this when they travel. The so-called guardians around them can have one or two strong Saint King realm, which is already very good.


    It is completely incomparable with the guarding power around these peerless geniuses.


    There is no way to compare people.


    Yu Bufan jumped off the eagle, and Nothingness also came out of the copper car, both of them with triumphant expressions on their faces.


    At least in their opinion, today''s appearance has already overwhelmed Yang Teng.


    A faint fragrance came, and Fu Ziyue came out of the sedan chair and greeted several geniuses.


    "Brother Yang, everyone, are here."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Since the people are all here, can I open the domain gate and head to Wanbao Continent?"


    He doesn''t care who these people are seeing off, he wants to find treasures in Wanbao Continent and return safely, after all, he has to rely on his own efforts.


    "Okay, I can''t wait, let''s go!" Xu Wu jumped onto the copper cart.


    The door closed, and the brass coachman picked up his whip, ready to set off at any time.


    What''s happening here?


    Is it possible to take this copper car to Wanbao Mainland?


    Yu Bufan also jumped back on the back of Cangjiu.


    Several other geniuses returned to their queue.


    Yang Teng understands that these people are indeed going to the Wanbao Continent with the team.


    He had just misunderstood that this was the farewell team, thinking that these geniuses just wanted to embarrass him, but he didn''t expect that their heading to Wanbao Continent was so amazing.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Zhuang, the two of you seem to be a bit lonely on this trip, so why not be with me?" Fu Ziyue said to Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu.


    Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Miss Ziyue. The two of us decided to advance and retreat together so that Miss Ziyue won''t be involved."


    Both of them were self-respecting geniuses, and of course they would not join Fu Ziyue''s team licking their faces.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no earth-shattering team, but you must not get up without a face and make yourself uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what is good or bad! Give something shameless!" One of the two quasi emperors in Fu Ziyue''s team snorted disdainfully.


    Fu Ziyue frowned and said nothing.


    Although she was the core child that the Fu family focused on training, in order to give her a strong presence in this trip, the domain lord Fu Bin personally ordered the appointment of members of this line.


    But the few in this line, regardless of status or strength, were far above Fu Ziyue, and she did not dare to interfere with other people''s remarks.


    Hearing this quasi-emperor¡¯s words, Yang Teng¡¯s face sank, turned his head and said to Zhuang Buchu: ¡°I heard that Wanbao Continent is a magical continent. There is no regard for cultivation status and status. Ordinary body tempering realm cultivators have the opportunity to carry When the treasure came back, many quasi-emperor and powerful people died in Wanbao Continent with hatred, right?"


    Zhuang Buchu nodded and said: "That''s true. This is the fairness of Wanbao Continent. I have never heard of a quasi emperor who dares to say that he comes and go freely in Wanbao Continent. Everyone has the same chance of survival. Luck is better."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Brother Zhuang, after arriving at Wanbao Continent, the two of us must not be separated. I think you are a lucky person. My luck has always been very good. Let''s go together. come back!"


    "it is good!"


    The two sang a harmony, and the quasi-emperor who humiliated Yang Teng was so angry that he was so angry.


    It was about to happen on the spot, and was stopped by another quasi-emperor. He reminded him through the voice of the divine sense not to forget what happened to Yang Teng on the way to Mingyue Tower three days ago.


    Zhundi Donglai was inexplicably abolished, and his cultivation was weakened to the semi-sacred realm. Then Yang Teng kicked him and passed out.


    Many people have guessed that it must be Emperor Tianhuang who secretly shot.


    The quasi emperor suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Yang Teng with bad eyes.


    Everything will be said after entering the Wanbao Continent. He doesn''t believe that Emperor Tianhuang will enter the Wanbao Continent to protect Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1738: The two left out

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eight chapters left out


    Fu Ziyue generously sent someone to pay for the **** stone needed to travel to Wanbao Continent.


    Then the domain gate opened.


    The vanity bronze car entered the domain gate first, followed by Yu Bufan and others.


    Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu stayed at the end.


    Watching everyone enter the domain gate, the cultivators who came to see the excitement started talking, talking about the trip to Wanbao Continent of these geniuses.


    The domain door closed with a bang.


    As the light flickered and changed, Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu came to another continent.


    This is not the Wanbao continent, but a small continent that serves as a transit point.


    At the earliest, there was no transfer station here before the strong man found the treasure in Wanbao Continent.


    Later, it was determined that Wanbao Continent did have countless good things, and the Ten Thousand Gods Territory took the initiative to use huge manpower and material resources to forcefully move a small continent in the Ten Thousand Gods Territory here.


    On this small continent, build an altar and construct a domain gate, which serves as a transit point for all places to the Wanbao continent.


    Of course, huge returns must be collected.


    The fee charged is ten times that of when it came!


    It''s a huge profit.


    After arriving at the transit station, then heading to Wanbao Continent, you need to figure out a solution on your own.


    Fu Ziyue did not ask Yang Teng this time whether he would go to Wanbao Continent at the transit station with the same, and directly ordered the team to set off.


    Several other geniuses turned a blind eye to Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, and their teams quickly headed to Wanbao Continent.


    Zhuang Buchu smiled helplessly: "These guys are really intestines and mice, and they have no breath at all. They have agreed to form a team to go to Wanbao Continent, and when they arrive at the transfer station, they don''t ask how we got there."


    Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon, "Come on, let''s ride this past, although it''s not as fast as theirs, and not as impressive as their team, but we don''t have to cross the void in the past."


    With the cultivation base of Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, it would take two days to cross the void from the transit station to the Wanbao Continent, and it would take two days to fly by using the magic weapon of flight, and it would take one day to arrive.


    "Flying magic weapon? This thing is very good. I have not taken such a treasure yet. I will open my eyes today." Zhuang Buchu didn''t doubt the ability of Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon and jumped onto the flying magic weapon.


    Activate the flying magic weapon, quickly soar into the air, and fly towards Wanbao Continent.


    "Yang Teng, aren''t there two quasi-emperor realm masters beside you? Why didn''t you protect you to go to Wanbao Continent together." Zhuang Buchu chatted with Yang Teng while feeling the feeling of flying in the air.


    Yang Teng said, "Domain Yun Bufan treats me like a junior and he takes care of me. But I can''t always trouble him. Lord Qiu Yi Tianyu regards me as a friend. The two of them are neither my defenders nor mine. People in the power, they have no obligation to protect me, and I can''t let people take personal risks."


    "Besides, I have experienced too many dangerous things and I am not used to being protected."


    Yang Teng asked Zhuang Buchu, "Why are you going there alone."


    Zhuang Buchu expressed his helplessness, "I am in the same situation as you, and there is no strong protection around me. I can have today''s cultivation base and reputation, all with my own fists. Even if I want to, I can''t find it. Someone protects me."


    "Admire!" Yang Teng deeply admires Zhuang Buchu. He has grown from a little monk at the bottom to this day, and he knows the firm belief in this.


    He is different from Zhuang Buchu, he is protected by the emperor, which is stronger than any force.


    "That''s why I look at you more pleasing to the eye, unlike those guys who show off everywhere, lest others don''t know that there is a super power behind them." Zhuang Buchu said.


    They also grew up from grassroots, and the two of them cherish each other and appreciate each other.


    Along the way, telling each other some interesting things on the road of growth, but not lonely, rushing to Wanbao Continent in a happy mood.


    A day later, when Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon came to the sky above Wanbao Continent, several other talented teams had already arrived, waiting for them both.


    The flying magic weapon hovered over the Wanbao Continent. Yang Teng did not say hello to everyone, but stood in front of the flying magic weapon, overlooking the magical continent.


    Standing high in the sky, he clearly felt that the Wanbao Continent burst out with a powerful breath.


    Even at such a high position, you can still feel the power of this force.


    Zhuang Buchu had a solemn expression on the side, he had already begun to run his aura, silently resisting this breath.


    This is the biggest danger coming to Wanbao Continent.


    Regardless of the cultivator in the tempering stage or the strong in the quasi-emperor realm, the power of the strange aura that everyone feels is relative to their own cultivation.


    For example, ordinary monks in the realm of the Body Tempering Stage can feel the strange aura of equal power, and those who are strong in the Quasi-Emperor Realm can also feel the power of the strange aura equivalent to the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    This is also the magic of Wanbao Continent.


    That''s why everyone has equal opportunities.


    Of course, this is not an absolute equality, after all, with a higher cultivation base, the displayed strength is stronger and the ability to face crises is stronger.


    On the other side, several geniuses are discussing how to find those ancient buildings on Wanbao Continent and where to start.


    Several people argued endlessly.


    Yang Teng was not interested in participating in these things. The first time he felt the strange aura, he began to try to use the techniques taught by the **** King Jiang Dong to absorb the strange aura.


    In his body, there are currently three breaths of spiritual qi and death qi, and Yang Teng wants to absorb the fourth breath.


    If he can succeed, he will enter the Wanbao Continent this time, and he will walk on the ground as if he will not be too dangerous.


    Shielding all three breaths in the body, carefully trying to inhale the breath force released by Wanbao Continent into the meridians.


    The breath power that can be felt at this distance is not too strong. Under Yang Teng''s careful control, the weak breath power enters the meridians.


    Immediately follow the technique taught by King Jiang to start running this weak breath force.


    God! Yang Teng almost yelled in excitement, this weak aura power flowed smoothly in the meridians.


    There was no harm to the body and meridians in the place that was passed.


    Yang Teng prided himself on his outstanding talents in cultivation, but at this moment he felt more and more that God King Jiang Dongliu was a cultivation genius.


    Such a magical cultivation method can be created, and it is absolutely unprecedented!


    Increasing the intensity of absorption, the breath force bursting out of Wanbao Continent happily flowed through the meridians, and Yang Teng was completely relieved, knowing that he had accepted and accommodated this power, and this time he would no longer worry about entering Wanbao Continent.


    Yang Teng happily absorbed the new power here, and the argument between Fu Ziyue and others ended, and the few people finally agreed.


    Without asking Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, they decided to enter the Wanbao Continent directly from below, and search forward straight ahead.


    Hearing this result, Zhuang Buchu showed contempt, is it still worth discussing?


    "Let''s go! Don''t want to face the danger alone, just keep up with the team!" Yu Bufan exclaimed at the flying magic weapon proudly.


    After Yang Teng was sure that he could freely absorb the breath of Wanbao Continent, he didn''t rush and manipulated the flying magic weapon to land downward.


    After an hour, the flying magic weapon finally landed on this magical continent.


    Putting away the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng found that Zhuang Buchu''s face was a little nervous, "Brother Zhuang, why are you so nervous."


    Zhuang Buchu smiled embarrassedly: "I''m here for the first time, and I can use my aura to fight against the strange aura here, can I not be nervous."


    "Just this little thing? It makes you nervous!" Yang Teng took out a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill and handed it to Zhuang Buchu. "When you feel that the aura in your body has been consumed, you will take one to ensure that you will keep the aura in your body at all times. Stay at the peak without any side effects."


    Zhuang Buchu took the jade bottle and stared at the pill inside for a long time, "This is the legendary Spirit Gathering Pill, why did I forget about it! A bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill is worth hundreds of millions of sacred stones," I''m a little embarrassed to take your bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill for nothing."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "I didn''t see how embarrassed you were. I said Lao Zhuang, we only met and we are not familiar yet. You have to be more reserved."


    Zhuang Buchu laughed loudly: "Who makes me poor? I''ll treat you as a local tyrant."


    Yang Teng likes Zhuang Buchu''s character very much, without those hypocritical ones.


    "Eat whatever you like, don''t think about the so-called price, this thing has almost no cost, so I don''t need to save it." Yang Teng is like this, he can treat his friends and brothers, his subordinates, whatever he wants.


    Treating the enemy is absolutely cruel and ruthless.


    "Really? Then don''t you make a lot of money!" Zhuang Buchu still didn''t believe it, after all, this was a magical pill worth hundreds of millions of sacred stones.


    "Let''s tell you this, I can earn as many sacred stones as I sell!" Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "You profiteer! I should tell this to the God of War family, as well as the monks who bought the Spirit Gathering Pill, to see if they will cut you into pieces." Zhuang Buchu was scared by Yang Teng''s words. With a jump, Yang Teng is too black-hearted!


    The medicinal pill with negligible cost was actually sold at such a high price by him, which is simply scary.


    "Will anyone believe you? Do you think it''s me or you who was divided by the blade." Yang Teng asked.


    "Forget it, I''ll leave it alone, surely no one will believe me." Zhuang Buchu laughed and put the jade bottle away.


    Although Yang Teng said that he would give him an unlimited amount of Spirit Gathering Pill, Zhuang Buchu was not an ignorant person, and he could never take Spirit Gathering Pill until the critical moment.


    It''s too shameless, how to get along.


    The large team composed of Fu Ziyue and others had already gone far. Fu Ziyue wanted to wait for Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, but could not move the others, so she had to give up.


    Yang Teng walked forward comfortably, not in a hurry.


    If it is so easy to find ancient buildings and find treasures, it can only be said that the luck of the person in front is against the sky, and his luck is too bad.


    This is just the beginning, there is no need to worry.


    Zhuang Buchu quickly saw the clue, "I said Yang Teng, why can''t I see you fighting against this kind of breath."


    Yang Teng did not answer Zhuang Buchu, but slapped a palm to the side.


    "Boom!" After a palm was taken, the aura of the space made Zhuang Buchu dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1739: Anti-Hung Zhun Emperor

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters are against the emperor


    "Yang Teng! Don''t scare me!" Zhuang Buchu was really frightened.


    In Yang Teng''s palm, he felt exactly the same breath as Wanbao Continent.


    "Well, have you been scared? Now I know why I don''t need to fight against this power." Yang Teng said proudly.


    "How did you do it?" Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng in surprise, as if he was seeing Yang Teng for the first time. He kept looking up and down, wanting to see some clues from Yang Teng.


    "I practiced a magical technique that allows me to absorb breaths other than spiritual energy. I tried it just now and found that I can easily absorb the breath power of Wanbao Continent, so that''s it." Yang Teng did not hide it.


    "I''m taking it!" Zhuang Buchu looked depressed. "We people come to Wanbao Continent for expeditions. We face all kinds of dangers at any time, especially in the face of this harmful atmosphere. This breath took away his life. And you, a perverted fellow, came to Wanbao Continent, and you actually did cultivation!"


    "If we come to Wanbao Continent this time, someone can bring back the treasure, it must be you Yang Teng."


    "Without the permission of the senior who taught me the exercises, forgive me for not being able to teach you this exercise." Yang Teng said directly.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t think of me as a brother if you say that! I took a bottle of your Spirit Gathering Pill, but didn''t even say a word of thanks. Your kid actually said that, you should not be a brother!" Not Chu is also an upright man, how could he spy on Yang Teng''s cultivation techniques.


    "Go! Brother, start our treasure hunt and give everyone a great surprise!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, striding forward firmly!


    Zhuang Buchu and Yang Teng walked forward side by side, along the direction of Fu Ziyue and others.


    Anyway, it was decided a few days ago and everyone formed a small team.


    Although everyone except Fu Ziyue showed an extremely unfriendly attitude, Yang Teng didn''t care about other people''s reactions.


    It was because of Fu Ziyue''s face that he agreed to come to Wanbao Continent to hunt for treasures, what did he have to do with other people?


    Zhuang Buchu has a spirit-gathering pill to replenish his aura, so he doesn''t need to worry about consuming too much aura, and Yang Teng doesn''t even need to think about it. The two are moving fast.


    The former Fu Ziyue and others are completely different.


    Everyone is under pressure equivalent to their own cultivation level, and needs to run aura at any time when moving forward to fight against the aura of Wanbao Continent, and dare not be sloppy.


    Those with a low cultivation base, such as Fu Ziyue and a few geniuses, are all in the realm of sage cultivation, and the pressure they endure is the strength of the realm of sage.


    Several quasi emperors were under pressure from the realm of quasi emperors.


    They are quite strong, and they can''t move forward quickly.


    Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu quickly caught up with the group in front of them.


    Through the copper car window, Void looked back in surprise, and found that Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu were walking fast, talking and laughing, their footsteps were relaxed, and there was no way to resist the strong breath.


    What''s happening here?


    The bronze car he rides is a treasure handed down in ancient times. It has strong defense and attack power and can resist various attacks. The formation on the bronze car can withstand a small amount of aura attacks. He felt a little relaxed in the copper car.


    But Yang Teng two, this is too easy, they are not acting like they are in Wanbao Continent, just like in the life activity area of ??the continent, they can''t see the super aura power here.


    Others also discovered the abnormality of Yang Teng.


    One after another looked back at the two.


    Fu Ziyue''s heart flashed.


    Gathering Pill!


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng has two magical pills in his hands, namely the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill.


    The two of them must have taken the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish their aura, so they wouldn''t care about the aura consumed by the aura of the Wanbao continent.


    Fu Ziyue thought, wouldn''t it be easy to get some Spirit Gathering Pills from Yang Teng?


    Not only did she think of this, everyone who knew Yang Teng thought of the Spirit Gathering Pill, they also thought of getting some Spirit Gathering Pill from Yang Teng.


    There are even people who want to kill Yang Teng, and the Spirit Gathering Pill in Yang Teng''s body will all belong to him.


    But no one thought about why Yang Teng had to give Zhuang Buchu the Spirit Gathering Pill, and made no secret of Zhuang Buchu''s performance in taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    After catching up with the team, Yang Teng greeted everyone with a smile, "Thank you, everyone, you have been waiting for a long time. The two of us have caught up, we can speed up our progress."


    Everyone is speechless, who is waiting for you two!


    I dare to put gold on my face.


    Had it not been for us to fight against this harmful atmosphere while walking, we would have thrown you two out a long time ago.


    One of the two quasi-emperors who protected Fu Ziyue walked towards Yang Teng with a turn.


    It was the quasi emperor who humiliated Yang Teng at the domain gate.


    "Yang Teng, Shao pretended to be crazy and stupid in front of the old man, bring it!" The quasi emperor stretched out his hand.


    Yang Teng squinted at the quasi emperor, "What did you bring? Do I owe you anything?"


    Yang Teng would not be polite with this guy. In an environment like Wanbao Continent, everyone is equal.


    Although the opponent is a quasi-emperor strong, the aura strength it bears is also the quasi-emperor level.


    But he can absorb and use the aura power of Wanbao Continent, without any interference at all, all his strengths can be used normally, and even because of special environmental reasons, his strength is stronger.


    "The old man warns you again, don''t pretend to be crazy in front of the old man! Hand over the spirit-gathering pill, the old man can spare you for not dying! If not, don''t blame the old man for being polite!" The quasi emperor released two fierce lights in his eyes, staring at him. Staring at Yang Teng.


    "You also want to gather spirit pills? Okay! Anyway, everyone came to the Wanbao Continent to explore treasures together in a team. Since I have a spirit gathering pills, I can''t help but give it to you." Yang Teng said.


    "Humph!" The quasi-emperor snorted coldly: "You know you!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand, "Wait for me to finish. The price of my Spirit Gathering Pill is not low, but I don''t know if you have enough divine stones to buy."


    "You dare to play me!" The quasi-emperor was furious, "I think you are really impatient to live, dare to ask the old man for the **** stone!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Isn''t this nonsense? I also need a cost to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill. I can''t give it to you in vain. Besides, I risked my life to bring the Gathering Pill to Wanbao Continent. Bai wants to gather spirit pills, who do you think you are!"


    "I just told you, I not only want the God Stone, but I don''t even want to pay! If you can''t get the God Stone, don''t even want to get the Spirit Gathering Pill!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    The quasi-emperor and the strong laughed back and said, "Well, the old man would listen, how many sacred stones are you going to ask me for!"


    Yang Teng blinked, "I don''t want too much, a 100 million sacred stone of the spirit gathering pill, one hand to the **** stone and the other hand to the spirit gathering pill, absolutely fair!"


    "Hahaha!" The quasi-emperor powerhouse laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "Old man''s sacred stone, do you have a fate to take it?"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Why, you still want to grab it! I tell you, don''t do anything to me in Wanbao Continent, and you won''t leave the opportunity to regret it!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!" The quasi-emperor said with a sneer: "Do you really think that the emperor will follow you to the Wanbao Continent to protect you! Tell you, in the Wanbao Continent, the emperor can''t display his own strength."


    If the quasi-emperor is strong, he must do it in one step.


    "Wait!" Fu Ziyue exclaimed: "Don''t do it, everyone is coming to the Wanbao Continent to explore together. If you have anything to discuss."


    "Ziyue, there is nothing you do here, don''t participate in disorder!" Another quasi-emperor who guarded the sedan chair said displeasedly.


    Fu Bin asked the two quasi emperors to protect Fu Ziyue, which made the two quasi emperors angry.


    But Fu Ziyue didn''t show the respect he deserved in front of them.


    Fu Ziyue was anxious, but she did not dare to turn her face with the two quasi emperors.


    The others watched happily, seeing Yang Teng unlucky, which was what they hoped.


    Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "I said, this is Wanbao Continent! To kill you here, there is no need for the emperor to take action! If you dare to do it, don''t blame me, you are welcome!"


    "Are you welcome?" The quasi-emperor took a step forward again, "I want to know, so what if you are welcome!"


    "You asked for it!" Yang Teng''s double fists suddenly blasted out.


    A violent shock wave hit the front of the quasi emperor.


    Although he had to fight against a powerful and harmful aura that was equivalent to his own cultivation level, the quasi-emperor''s cultivation level would not be suppressed at the same level as Yang Teng, but he had to fight against this aura at the same time he shot.


    As a quasi-emperor, he has absolute confidence to kill Yang Teng.


    The big hand reached out and grabbed Yang Teng''s fists.


    Of course, you can''t slap Yang Teng to death, you have to grab him and force him to hand over the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Who knows where the magic treasure of his body is hidden.


    Once Yang Teng was killed and no space magic weapon was found, wouldn''t it be a waste of energy.


    Before the big palm of this quasi-emperor was close to Yang Teng''s fist, he felt a strange force.


    The source of strength is the two punches that Yang Teng blasted.


    not good! wrong!


    How could Yang Teng possess such a super strength, and what the two punches blasted out were not the power composed of spiritual energy, but the power composed of the strange power of Wanbao Continent!


    It is simply incomprehensible!


    After all, he was a strong man in the quasi-emperor realm, and he felt the extraordinary power carried by Yang Teng''s two fists, and he immediately changed his moves.


    The big palm changed from a grasping posture to a pat.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to let go of the bizarre power of the two fists. What if Yang Teng possesses a secret technique that conceals the aura and disguise the aura as the aura of Wanbao Continent, wouldn''t it be fooled?


    I have to say that this quasi emperor''s imagination is quite rich.


    This is not to blame him, who would have thought that Yang Teng could absorb the power of Wanbao Continent.


    Facing the terrifying blow from the powerful emperor, Yang Teng had no fear of expression, his body surged rapidly, and the power of these two punches was once again increased by 10%.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s attack wave slammed into the palm of the quasi-emperor powerhouse.

 Chapter 1740: Double Zhundi

    Chapter 1740 Shuang Zhun Emperor


    At the moment of punching, Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao and the Power of the Domain, two powers superimposed on the power of these two punches.


    Yang Teng believed that he could definitely make the other party uncomfortable enough.


    The big palm of Zhundi slapped Yang Teng''s fists fiercely, and he heard a bang. The attack wave from Yang Teng''s fists burst, and Yang Teng flew out backwards, his fists were dripping with blood.


    The skin on the back of the palm was open, and the broken bones came out of the wound.


    This was only a minor injury, and what was more serious was the internal injury caused by this blow to Yang Teng. The amount of violent violence oscillated in his body, impacting his meridian dantian and inner abdomen.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and then fell to the ground severely.


    Zhuang Buchu immediately flew to Yang Teng''s side, picked up Yang Teng, and asked concerned: "Are you okay!"


    Yang Teng raised his arm and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, "It''s okay, I can''t die!"


    On the opposite side, the quasi-emperor was not well, he received Yang Teng''s double fist bombardment, and stepped back ten steps before stabilizing his body.


    Although his big palm showed no signs of injury, let alone vomiting blood, the injury in his body was not light at all.


    Under the same pressure as his own realm, he must always fight against the breath of Wanbao Continent.


    Yang Teng''s two punches blasted out exactly the same aura as Wanbao Continent, and under the superposition of the power of the Great Dao and the power of the domain, the strength of this power was greatly increased.


    The pressure he has endured can be imagined.


    What''s more terrible is that in order to counter the physical damage of this strange aura, he consumed a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    In Wanbao Continent, there is no aura for him to absorb, and he cannot replenish the aura. The aura in his body will become less and less. How to fight against this powerful and harmful aura in the future!


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    Zhuang Buchu immediately opened the cork, poured out a healing pill from the inside and put it into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the effect. Yang Teng''s injuries suffered by this quasi-emperor almost healed in an instant, and he immediately returned to his peak state.


    Putting away the jade bottle, Yang Teng walked towards the quasi-emperor.


    Across the distance, everyone, including Fu Ziyue, looked dumbfounded.


    Is this still a little monk in the semi-holy realm?


    He stubbornly resisted a full blow from a quasi-emperor, but suffered a slight injury, and he was completely cured in an instant. What kind of freak is Yang Teng!


    Some people have also noticed that Yang Teng took the injury pill.


    This kind of pill is also too miraculous. After suffering a full blow from the quasi-emperor, the damage he suffered was so easily healed.


    No wonder the Ares family spent a huge price to reach a cooperative relationship with Yang Teng.


    If you can get Yang Teng''s wound healing pill, doesn''t it mean that you don''t have to worry about getting injured in the future.


    Taken together with Gathering Pill, it is invincible.


    Thinking about the dangers of Wanbao Continent again, everyone stared at Yang Teng fiercely, thinking of obtaining these two medicines from him.


    Yang Teng strode towards the quasi-emperor strong, "come again! As long as you can''t slap me to death, I can consume you alive! What about the quasi-emperor, I haven''t used my own ability to kill the quasi-emperor yet, today Give you this opportunity to become the first quasi emperor to die in my hands!"


    The tone was so big that it was unacceptable, and this quasi emperor''s face was so ugly!


    Yang Teng''s attack also caused him great damage, especially his spiritual energy consumption was extremely serious.


    His state at this time was no longer the peak state he had when he first set foot on Wanbao Continent. As the aura in his body was consumed, his state would get worse.


    There is still a long way to go. If he tries his best now, he will probably have to leave the Wanbao Continent immediately, otherwise he will not be able to continue to bear the strange aura that continues to burst from the Wanbao Continent.


    This is the most deadly!


    After a confrontation just now, even though this quasi-emperor was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit Yang Teng''s strength.


    At least within the Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng was qualified to fight him.


    He is in a completely passive situation, but Yang Teng can use the breath power of Wanbao Continent, and he has a pill to heal injuries and replenish aura.


    Based on these considerations, if the fight continues, he may not be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    If something unexpected happens, there may be danger.


    When his cultivation level reached the level of Zhundi, he needed to consider a lot of things, and absolutely did not allow any accidents to happen.


    If you fight against the Emperor Zhun, or against the Emperor, you will admit if you lose


    But if he was defeated by a little monk in the semi-holy realm, what face would he have to live in the world!


    Considering all aspects, he persuaded!


    Just about to speak, the quasi-emperor who was on the other side of Fu Ziyue''s sedan chair moved to his side.


    The two talked for a while through divine sense.


    No one knows what these two said. After talking, the two stood firmly together and walked towards Yang Teng.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. Are these two quasi-emperors joining hands to deal with a semi-holy monk?


    It''s too much!


    Fu Ziyue''s face was blue with anger. How could the domain master send two powerful men like this? Even if they can¡¯t understand Yang Teng, they can¡¯t join forces to deal with others. If this spreads, Huofengyu¡¯s Fu family¡¯s face, But I was lost by these two.


    The two stood opposite Yang Teng. The quasi emperor who had fought Yang Teng just now had a grim expression, "Yang Teng! I''ll give you another chance to hand over the pills obediently. Today, the old man will not embarrass you. If not. If you do, the old man will go out and don''t want this face, and will kill you!


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Do you want a face? I''m pooh!"


    Pointing at the two quasi-emperors on the opposite side, Yang Teng cursed loudly, "Look at you two, where is the demeanor of a quasi-emperor, tell me to have a face, I really haven''t seen it, where do you two want it? face!"


    Zhuang Buchu stood firmly beside Yang Teng, "They are two, and we are also two! I haven''t played against the quasi-emperor in my life, so I will try it today and see the quasi-emperor. What''s the superior ability!"


    "I said Lao Zhuang, aren''t you afraid of death? These are two quasi-emperor powerhouses." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Isn¡¯t it a quasi-emperor? What''s so great? I¡¯ve seen a quasi-emperor, and I''ve never seen such a shameless quasi-emperor. I¡¯ll help you get around one, you quickly kill the other, and let¡¯s turn around. Join forces to kill the second one!" Zhuang Buchu is confident, "With your man''s medicine, I believe we will definitely have the power to fight!"


    Not afraid of the two quasi-emperors, and daring to confront the Huofengyu Fu family, made Yang Teng look at Zhuang Buchu with admiration.


    Just for the sake of a brotherhood, Zhuang Buchu can do this. He is indeed a man who values ??love and is worthy of life.


    The geniuses in the back team all cried out that they didn''t understand. Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu didn''t say a few words before and after, they actually became friends of life and death.


    Is it because Yang Teng gave Zhuang Buchu some pills?


    "Two young people who do not know how to live or die! Do you think that you can play against two quasi emperors like this!" The quasi emperor who fought against Yang Teng stared coldly at the two, "Since you two are so stubborn, next year Today is your death date!"


    After speaking, the aura of the two quasi-emperors suddenly became stronger.


    Seeing a big battle is about to begin.


    No one is optimistic about Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, after all, the opposite is the two quasi-emperors.


    Although the environment of Wanbao Continent is more favorable to Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, the difference between the strengths of the two sides is huge, and this is not a gap that can be made up by simple environmental factors.


    The two quasi emperors walked towards Yang Teng step by step.


    The footsteps of the two were very slow. Every time they took a step, the ground trembled and made a rumble.


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully, and actually played psychological tactics with him, wanting to destroy his will in this way!


    Of course Yang Teng would not sit still, his aura suddenly increased.


    In a favorable environment like Wanbao Continent, of course he had to make good use of it and use this powerful aura to meet the enemy.


    Zhuang Buchu''s face was slightly nervous, as he himself said, this was the first time in his life that he had faced a powerful emperor, and he had no idea at all.


    However, Zhuang Buchu did not regret it, he was just nervous and not afraid.


    Life can have a close friend like Yang Teng, even if it is at the price of his life!


    People will die sooner or later, why not die more vigorously!


    In some ways, Zhuang Buchu and Yang Teng have similar personalities. They are not the kind of people who pursue ease and enjoy life, and they are not greedy for life and fear of death.


    I would rather die in a vigorous battle than live on my knees.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the firm look in each other''s eyes.


    "Okay! Very good! The old man admits that you two juniors are really strong in some ways. But I''m sorry, you two still have to die under the slap of the old man."


    The blow just now failed to kill Yang Teng, which already made him very shameless.


    Now they are teaming up with another quasi-emperor, if they can''t kill Yang Teng, this will be a great shame in their lives!


    In any case, Yang Teng will be killed today.


    As soon as the war broke out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, the strange aura that filled the sky over Wanbao Continent suddenly increased!


    Instantly raised a level.


    The world changed color for it, and a gust of wind blew in an instant.


    "Woo!" The wind passed by, and the powerful and strange breath slapped on him.


    The two quasi emperors stopped at the same time.


    The situation is not normal!


    Sudden changes made the two quasi emperors afraid to move on, and temporarily gave up the idea of ??shooting.


    The biggest enemy of Wanbao Continent is the fickle environment. If you are not careful, you will die inexplicably.


    If you don''t take it seriously, anyone will die in Wanbao Continent.


    Even if they were as powerful as their two quasi-emperors, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    He looked up at the midair with a solemn expression, feeling that the change in his breath came from midair.


    Yang Teng felt more relaxed. The more intense the aura of Wanbao Continent, the stronger it would be to help his cultivation.


    This is the same as in other continents, entering a place with extremely rich spiritual energy, which can greatly enhance the effect of cultivation.


    A dark cloud appeared above everyone.


    The heavy pressure suddenly fell, as if this world would collapse at any time!

 Chapter 1741: Use the opportunity to advance

    The first thousand and forty-one chapters to advance


    Clouds hovering over everyone''s heads, and the power of the strange aura continues to increase, forcing everyone to quickly run aura to fight.


    Otherwise, the strange aura of Wanbao Continent will invade the body, causing the body''s aura to be lost, the meridians will burst every inch, and eventually the body will burst and become a blooming blood flower.


    The situation was very serious, and the two quasi-emperors did not dare to act on Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu again and immediately confronted this strange atmosphere.


    Wanbao Continent is fair, every cultivator has to bear the same pressure as his own cultivation base.


    At this moment, the pressure on the two quasi-emperors has gradually become stronger than their cultivation realm.


    The other people are the same, they are struggling to support them, fighting against the pressure that suddenly becomes stronger.


    Yang Teng cast a look at Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu immediately understood, and calmly took a Spirit Gathering Pill, the effect of the medicine was quickly exerted, and the aura in his body was immediately maintained at its peak state.


    Nodded slightly to Yang Teng.


    The two violent at the same time, two figures rushed towards the two quasi emperors on the opposite side.


    "kill!"


    The two quasi-emperors never expected that Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu would take action at such a moment.


    Their thinking was still in a normal state, and they did not expect from their subconscious that Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu were not afraid of the strange aura of Wanbao Continent, thinking that Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu should also be fighting against this strange aura at this time.


    In other words, the two quasi-emperors did not regard Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu as true opponents.


    A deviation in thought, the ending is very different!


    Yang Teng and Zhuang did not come here prepared, and the distance between them is completely negligible.


    This is also to blame for the two quasi-emperors on the opposite side. The two of them were aggressive just now, constantly putting pressure on Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, thus closing the distance and giving them two appropriate shots.


    While roaring violently, the two attacked the two quasi emperors in two waves of attack.


    Zhuang Buchu''s position for himself was to entangle this quasi emperor, no matter what the price was, he could not give him a chance to attack Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng used the strongest power instantly to launch the most violent attack on this quasi-emperor.


    "Kill!" The strongest power of Void Invincible Fist was displayed, and Yang Teng controlled the power of both fists to attack, instead of using it to crush the void.


    He wants to fight quickly, and it doesn''t make any sense to use the power of breaking the void to deal with this quasi emperor.


    "Ang!" A virtual dragon appeared in front of Yang Teng''s double fists, with his mouth open, dancing his body, and pounced on the quasi emperor.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    This quasi-emperor was the one who fought against Yang Teng just now, and Yang Teng estimated that even if his internal injuries were recovered, his spiritual energy would be consumed severely, and he took advantage of his weakest moments.


    The monks who were fighting against the tremendous pressure were all attracted by Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu''s shots.


    Everyone couldn''t help but their expressions changed drastically. Yang Teng would really choose the right time. When he took action at such a time, it was clear that he would kill the two quasi emperors!


    The two quasi-emperors reacted immediately, and while distracted against the powerful pressure, they took action to meet the attacks of Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu made up his mind, just not to fight against his opponent, just to entangle the opponent in a maneuvering way, anyway, he didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual energy.


    As long as he doesn''t work hard, he has the confidence to deal with it.


    that''s enough!


    On Yang Teng''s side, his double fists blasted out thousands of punches instantly, providing a steady stream of power for the dragon formed by the first punch.


    "Ang!" The dragon roared and charged at the opponent.


    The face of the Zhun Emperor of the Fu family changed drastically.


    If it were normal, he would certainly not be afraid of the power of Yang Teng''s two punches, and it would be resolved with a single palm.


    His current situation is very unsatisfactory. A part of the aura in his body has been consumed, and he has resisted the coercion brought by the cloud in the air, which has greatly damaged his strength and cannot display half of his usual strength.


    Just now, he confronted Yang Teng and went all out to gain the upper hand. How should he deal with the situation now?


    He must make a trade-off between fighting against Yang Teng and against the powerful aura of Wanbao Continent.


    Only by temporarily giving up the confrontation on one side can we go all out to confront the other enemy.


    Otherwise, he will be distracted to fight against both enemies at the same time, and he will be caught in a dilemma!


    It''s too tangled, no one can choose.


    Against Yang Teng, he was afraid that the aura of Wanbao Mainland might hurt him.


    Against the aura of Wanbao Mainland, Yang Teng will inevitably be injured.


    The quasi-emperor made a decision quickly, and he should fight Yang Teng''s punch first, and let it go.


    "Ang!" The giant dragon flew in front of the quasi emperor, biting the quasi emperor''s head with a big mouth.


    "Niezha! Looking for death!" The quasi-emperor roared violently, running all the power in his body, and slapped the dragon''s head with a palm.


    "Boom! Rumble!" The big palm of the Emperor Zhun was in the middle of the dragon''s head, and the two violent violent collisions made a loud rumbling sound, and the world would shatter when shaking.


    The violent aura is centered on the fight between the two, spreading in all directions.


    As stormy waves swept the beach on the shore, taking everything on the beach and flattening it, there was a flat land where the violent breath passed, and any obstacles were wiped out.


    Located in the center of the stormy waves, Wei Neng is even more unimaginable, and the amount of violent violence forms a huge whirlpool.


    Scrolling around the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, all surging here, crazy into it.


    "Boom!" The dark clouds in the sky suddenly exploded with a loud explosion. Amidst the dark clouds, there appeared a violent amount of violence that could only be felt but could not be seen, and continued to plunge into the dark clouds below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The whirlpool formed below burst out with infiltrating noises.


    The violent amount of madness distorted the bodies of Yang Teng and the quasi-emperor and became blurred.


    The monks who watched the battle in the distance were all horrified, and the quasi-emperor powerhouses were shocked. By comparison, they felt that they were in such a violent attack, and they might not be able to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng, a small semi-holy cultivator, was actually so powerful that it was unbelievable and unacceptable!


    This shouldn''t be the power possessed by a semi-holy little monk, even those who have just advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor may not have such power.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouse in a critical situation is located in the whirlpool, can he resist this force!


    No one knows, Yang Teng''s attack was a coincidence.


    At the same time he shot, he felt the power of the clouds in the sky continue to grow stronger, and suddenly his heart moved, why not use this power.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng used the power to change the void.


    The cloud is not too high, it is within Yang Teng''s ability.


    Unexpectedly, this attempt was really successful, successfully drawing down the powerful aura power contained in the cloud and providing him with violent energy for this blow.


    At this time, the quasi-emperor opponent was tragedy.


    Many powers fell on him at the same time, how such a violent attack power made him a quasi-emperor with serious spiritual energy consumption to fight.


    "Boom!" There were loud noises again and again, and the violent aura formed a terrifying behemoth, opened its blood basin and mouth, and swallowed the dragon that Yang Teng threw out.


    The giant beast''s big mouth can swallow the world, and the quasi-emperor was not spared, and was swallowed by the giant beast along with the dragon.


    Yang Teng was not afraid of such a behemoth.


    This is not a real behemoth, but a behemoth formed by the terrifying aura of Wanbao Continent.


    Just like in other continents, the aura forms a giant beast, it''s just a terrifying aura.


    Feeling the power of the beast''s breath, Yang Teng became intoxicated, desperately absorbing the amount of violent violence.


    "Flap! Flap!" Yang Teng only felt the meridians in his body crackling, and he immediately realized that he was on the verge of breaking through.


    For a long time, Yang Teng has not deliberately attacked the realm of saints.


    He puts more energy on improving his own strength and comprehensively improving his own abilities. He will naturally break through when he falls on the edge of a breakthrough.


    A matter of course!


    Today, I did not expect that under such circumstances, Yang Teng fell on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Not caring about anyone at all, Yang Teng immediately let go of his body and mind, accepting the violent breath into his body, constantly impacting the meridians in his body.


    "Hum!" The next moment, Yang Teng heard a delightful sound.


    The breath in the body surged violently again, and the breath from the outer space poured into the body madly.


    Yang Teng successfully advanced to the realm of saints!


    The behemoth that the Wanbao Continent''s aura turned into did not stop because of it, opening its big mouth, unexpectedly swallowing Yang Teng in one bite.


    Being swallowed by the giant beast, Yang Teng didn''t feel any discomfort, instead he madly absorbed the violent amount of Wanbao Continent.


    With a bang, the aura of Wanbao Continent rushed towards Yang Teng like a flood.


    Those people in the distance breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, Yang Teng was swallowed by this giant beast, it would definitely not be possible to survive again.


    However, just as this thought came to mind, I saw the giant beast''s body rapidly shrinking.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the giant beast became Zhang Gao.


    "Wow!" The giant beast let out a painful roar.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the giant beast''s body exploded, turning into a rich aura again, spreading in all directions.


    Before these breaths spread, they were immediately attracted by a strange force, surging crazily toward the location of the giant beast just now.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes looked here, but saw a young man standing proudly, his breath of violence was absorbed by him!


    Yang Teng!


    How could Yang Teng absorb such power?


    Dozens of people have questions at the same time.


    The dragon swallowed by the giant beast has long since disappeared.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouse who was swallowed by the giant beast fell motionless to the ground, because of the barrier of the Wanbao continent''s breath, his life and death could not be detected.


    After the breath of the giant beast was absorbed, Yang Teng strode forward, hitting the chest of the quasi-emperor, and shouting loudly at the other side: "Don''t stop!"


    On the other side, the quasi-emperor was still fighting with Zhuang Buchu, but he didn''t try his best.


    He didn''t dare to do his best, to guard against the clouds above his head at any time.


    Where can I help my companions?


    Hearing Yang Teng''s shout, the quasi-emperor-powerful glanced at him, and immediately stepped back.


    He knew that Yang Teng would dare to step on it and trample his companion into a mess!


    "Yang Teng! If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive!"

 Chapter 1742: Starting from the spot

    The first thousand seven hundred and forty-two chapters start at the spot


    The quasi-emperor could not ignore the life and death of his companions. They are all members of the Huofengyu Fu family. If he dared to abandon his companions, he would be severely punished by the family!


    Will be abandoned by countless people.


    Yang Teng looked at this quasi-emperor calmly, and said with a smile, "His life and death are just between my thoughts. I advise you to be honest, otherwise my feet will tremble and his life will be gone. ."


    "Yang Teng, I have something to say, but we are teammates who go together, you can''t do this." Fu Ziyue said these things, feeling a little guilty.


    Yang Teng looked up at Fu Ziyue, "Miss Ziyue, I will not embarrass you. As you said, we are teammates walking together."


    Fu Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief, at least Yang Teng hadn''t lost his mind and had not madly retaliated.


    Regardless of how this matter was said, the two quasi-emperors of the Fu family didn''t have any reason. Even if Yang Teng killed the quasi-emperor who was stepping on it, it was reasonable.


    Yang Teng''s performance made Fu Ziyue look at him differently. This decision was beyond the reach of others.


    But in the eyes of others, it was not the case, thinking that Yang Teng was afraid of the Huofengyu Fu family and did not dare to avenge this quasi-emperor.


    Zhuang Buchu walked quickly to Yang Teng''s side, "Happiness! It''s so happy. It''s so fulfilling to be able to fight with a quasi emperor for so long!"


    "Let me see, isn''t this the arrogant and powerful Zhun Emperor? How did he become such a virtue!" Zhuang Buchu smiled and looked at the Zhun Emperor who was stepping on Yang Teng''s feet, "Tsk! The Emperor Zhun was also when someone stepped on his feet."


    Thumbs up to Yang Teng, "Brother, it''s still you bull! These so-called peerless geniuses, which one of us has made such a feat! Stepping on a quasi-emperor, brother, with today''s record, you are this genius The strongest peerless genius at the rally! No one before, no one afterwards!"


    This is absolutely correct. Looking at the first genius gathering so far, I don''t know how many genius gatherings have been held, but no one can reach the realm of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s okay. It''s not how strong I am, but some self-righteous flies, who always like to buzz in front of me. I am upset, so I have to slap to death."


    Those on the other side were speechless.


    Yang Teng looked up at Fu Ziyue, "Let me let this guy go, but I don''t know what the price of your Fu family is going to come back."


    what! There is a price to release!


    Several experts in the Fu family were angry.


    The quasi-emperor pointed at Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "Arrogant dog thing, are you threatening my Fu family! You have to open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, we are the Huofengyu Fu family!"


    Just relying on the words Huofengyu Fu Family, not to mention walking sideways in the universe, there are definitely not many people willing to provoke the Fu Family.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Is the Huofengyu Fu family very capable? How many great emperors have come out! You are just a quasi-emperor, but you know that there are ants under the great emperor!


    Yang Teng suddenly yelled, reminding everyone that this is a genuine descendant of the Great Emperor.


    Moreover, the rumored Emperor Tianhuang who has fallen has reappeared in the universe many years ago.


    The other monks who underestimated Yang Teng suddenly sweated coldly.


    No matter how powerful their backs are, the emperor can destroy a continent and smash a galaxy with a single thought.


    Their power is not worth mentioning in front of the emperor!


    This backer is more reliable than anyone else.


    "You!" The quasi emperor was so angry that his face was pale, his mouth opened and he didn''t know how to refute Yang Teng.


    "Your Huofengyu Fu family''s breath is so big that you forced me to hand over my own medicine. If you dare not to do it, you will get rid of me. Okay, very good!" Yang Teng sneered, "You may not know. The two great emperors treated me well, so I didn¡¯t see that I was being bullied. Would you like me to tell the two great emperors, what kind of Fu family in the Fire Phoenix domain, but I look down on our line!"


    "Don''t!" Fu Ziyue knew that this was Yang Teng threatening the Fu family. He could not complain in front of the emperor because of this trivial matter, but he still had to speak to stop Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, our Fu family definitely doesn''t mean to underestimate the emperor''s line." Fu Ziyue didn''t dare to bear such accusations.


    The cultivators on the opposite side totaled, isn''t Yang Teng a disciple of Emperor Tianhuang, how did he say there are two great emperors?


    Who else saw Yang Teng differently and regarded him as a disciple?


    A Heavenly Desolate emperor makes people extremely jealous. If there are really two emperors, let me ask who else in the universe would dare to provoke Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, I have something to say, how do you want to release people?" Fu Ziyue asked.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "It depends on how your Fu family treats this quasi-emperor, how much do you think his life is worth!"


    Fu Ziyue scolded Yang Teng secretly, how to measure this.


    Don''t say a quasi emperor, even the most ordinary monk, it is impossible to use the **** stone to measure the price.


    Fu Ziyue said embarrassedly: "Yang Teng, please tell me what you have."


    Yang Teng raised his arm and stretched out one finger, then two, then three.


    With all five fingers stretched out, Yang Teng said, "50 billion sacred stones, I will let him go!"


    50 billion **** stone!


    Fu Ziyue almost vomited blood. This is not something she can take charge of. How can she have the right to replace her family''s promise and mobilize 50 billion sacred stones.


    Helpless Fu Ziyue had to ask another Zhun emperor for help.


    The quasi emperor thought for a while and said, "Yang Teng, you are too greedy, fifty billion sacred stones is not a small sum!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Since you think I want 50 billion sacred stones to be too greedy, that''s fine, I want five sacred stones. Now give me the five sacred stones, and I will release this person immediately."


    The quasi emperor on the opposite side almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Five sacred stones in exchange for the life of the emperor!


    The Fu family can''t afford to lose this person.


    The Fu family is also a big family of Megatron, and the entire Fire Phoenix Region is under the control of the Fu family.


    It was said that the Fu family couldn''t afford 50 billion sacred stones. Yang Teng was so compassionate that he would let a quasi-emperor only need five sacred stones.


    The Fu family still has a face!


    Let other forces in the universe think of the Fu family.


    Is the life of a quasi-emperor worth only five sacred stones?


    Yang Teng''s hand is too cruel!


    The quasi-emperor said tentatively: "Could it be less, how about 10 billion sacred stones?"


    Yang Teng sneered: "There are too many, I''m afraid that I''ll take the dead flower. You Huofengyu Fu family are cruel enough. You gave me 10 billion sacred stones on the front foot, and you must not send someone to kill me on the back foot! Since you think If there is too much, then I will lower it a bit, a **** stone! The dignified Huofengyu Fu family, you can''t even get a **** stone!"


    The quasi-emperor strong resisted the urge to vomit blood, "Well, it''s only 20 billion sacred stones! This should be fine!"


    Two billion sacred stones, how long will it take to earn it back.


    Rao is the big cause of the Fu family, and 20 billion sacred stones are not a small number.


    "Two sacred stones." Yang Teng replied.


    "30 billion sacred stones!" The quasi-emperor of the Fu family said, biting his back molars.


    "Three divine stones." Yang Teng responded unhurriedly.


    "Forty billion..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng stretched out his hand, "Four or five sacred stones, you can give it to you, isn''t it just a matter of missing one or two sacred stones? You can commit such ink marks!"


    The quasi-emperor of the Fu family wanted to be stepped on by him, at least he didn''t have to be so embarrassed to bargain with Yang Teng.


    He didn''t know whether he had agreed to Yang Teng''s extortion by his own initiative, and whether the domain lord Fu Bin would agree.


    Ugh! If it really doesn''t work, he will make a little bit, let the companion who was stepped on by Yang Teng make a little bit more, everyone thinks of ways to pass this level.


    "Well, don''t say anything, I promise you, 50 billion sacred stones!" The quasi-emperor finally realized the feeling of being under the eaves.


    He hasn''t felt this way for many years.


    Yang Teng smiled and lifted his foot, "A dignified quasi-emperor of the Fu''s family, true ink, promised my condition early, and it takes so much tongue, you don''t feel ashamed!"


    With a flick of an ankle, the quasi-emperor strong on the ground flew over.


    The quasi-emperor on the opposite side quickly hugged his companion, and immediately injected an aura into the companion''s body to comprehensively check the situation of the companion.


    hiss! After investigating his companion''s physical condition, he immediately let him breathe in cold air.


    The companion''s physical condition is extremely poor, and his body is seriously injured. The strange aura of Wanbao Continent is raging in his companion''s body.


    If it is not treated as soon as possible, the companion will definitely be in danger of life.


    "Yang Teng! You are so cruel!" The Emperor Zhun raised his head and looked at Yang Teng bitterly.


    "Nonsense, I''m not cruel, can I defeat him. Is it possible that I only have to let him kill me to appear soft-hearted! It is ridiculous!" Yang Teng said angrily: You really make sense in what you say!"


    "You!" The quasi-emperor strong held back his anger and began to think about how to treat his companion.


    The injury should not be delayed.


    But this is not a good place for healing.


    The world is full of strange auras, and the companion is so seriously injured, more of it is disturbed by the strange aura.


    If he tried to treat his companion, he would consume a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    But there is still a long way to go. This is the first day on the Wanbao Continent. He does not guarantee the strongest state, and he does not dare to say whether he will encounter danger in the future.


    "Yang Teng, can you discuss it?" Fu Ziyue suddenly greeted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked: "What are you going to discuss, continue to form a team and move forward together. Then I have to speak first. If anyone else dares to attack me, I will kill you! I don''t care who it is!"


    Fu Ziyue smiled helplessly: "No, no one will definitely attack you again."


    Yang Teng''s strength displayed in Wanbao Continent is invincible, and the quasi-emperor is not his opponent, who would dare to confront Yang Teng.


    "I want to buy your Spirit Gathering Pill and Injury Pill, can you discuss it." Fu Ziyue looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    If you want to quickly heal the injuries of the Emperor Zhun, you can only take this method.


    Buy a few more pills to save your life.


    Yang Teng stretched out two fingers, "Whether it is a spiritual gathering pill or a healing pill, a 200 million sacred stone!"

 Chapter 1743: Ancient architecture

    The first thousand seven hundred and forty-three chapters of ancient architecture


    Fu Ziyue forcibly resisted the urge to vomit blood, too angry to speak.


    As far as she knows, the agreement reached between Yang Teng and the God of War family is a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill or Healing Pill, which costs 200 million yuan.


    He actually raised the price of a pill to the price of a bottle.


    Turned over a hundred times!


    This can no longer be used to describe Yang Teng as a black-hearted profiteer. He is clearly a bad breathable guy who has no good places in his body!


    Take advantage of the fire, forcibly blackmail!


    A series of the most unpleasant words were worn by Fu Ziyue unceremoniously on Yang Teng''s head.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t dare to make a deal at such a price, where would she go to find so many sacred stones.


    Such a thing can only be decided by the quasi-emperor, and no one else is qualified.


    The powerful quasi-emperor thought for a moment, and spent 50 billion sacred stones in Yang Teng''s hands to replace his companion, that is, another quasi-emperor, he couldn''t bring back a waste.


    If it is normal, there is no need to take the pill at all, and his companion can easily recover with his own cultivation.


    But here is the Wanbao Continent, without the spiritual energy needed for cultivation, full of harmful auras that are extremely harmful to the body.


    If he is not treated as soon as possible, I am afraid that his companions will not be able to support him to leave Wanbao Continent.


    How to do!


    Ugh! The quasi-emperor sighed in his heart, and the 50 billion sacred stones had been spent, and it was not short of these hundreds of millions of sacred stones.


    "I need five pills of each kind!" He was cruel, and ordered another pill worth two billion sacred stones.


    As for how to honor this sacred stone in the future, don''t worry!


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng died in Wanbao Continent, there would be no creditors for this debt, and nothing would go away.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng returns safely. Naturally, domain lord Fu Bin will deal with these matters. Maybe with the strength of the domain lord, he will not give Yang Teng the divine stone, so what can he do!


    Thinking of this, the quasi-emperor cruelly demanded an elixir worth two billion sacred stones.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t speak, and used 52 billion sacred stones before and after.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t say anything, he immediately took out two empty jade bottles, put five spirit-gathering pills and five healing pills in them, and then handed them to the quasi-emperor strong, "This is the pill you want, I think it¡¯s not enough. If you do, you can buy it from me again, but it won¡¯t be at this price next time. I will increase the price of the pill at any time according to the dangerous situation encountered in the next trip."


    The quasi-emperor and the strong looked at Yang Teng bitterly, "Aren''t you afraid of dying in Wanbao Continent, you can''t get a piece of the **** stone!"


    "Then don''t bother you, I''m still thinking about leaving Wanbao Continent alive and how to honor my sacred stone." Then, Yang Teng took out the paper and pen, "Let¡¯s be the villain first, then the gentleman, please write down your reasons first. Why owe me 52 billion sacred stones. In case you die in Wanbao Continent, I can also go to the Huofengyu Fu family to ask for the sacred stones."


    Yang Teng''s words sounded too harsh.


    But the other party couldn''t find anything to refute. He owed Yang Teng a total of 52 billion sacred stones twice. People didn''t let him pay the sacred stones on the spot, so they had to leave a proof and go to the Fu family to ask for the sacred stones.


    This is the minimum requirement.


    The quasi-emperor of the Fu family bitterly, wrote on the paper the reason and the amount owed to Yang Teng''s divine stone, and signed his name.


    After reading the IOU, Yang Teng was quite satisfied, knowing that the quasi-emperor who was badly injured by him was named Fu Qiang and the quasi-emperor was named Fu Yuanguang.


    After receiving the IOU, Yang Teng faced the others, "Everyone, who else needs the medicine, can buy it now. You don''t need to cash in the sacred stone on the spot. You can leave the Wanbao Continent and return to the Genius Continent before handing it to me. Friendly reminder In one sentence, afterwards, if someone is holding an IOU to ask for the **** stone, please cash it on the note. If the arrears are not paid, I need to go to the door to ask for the **** stone in person, and may charge some symbolic fees for carriage and various fees required to open the domain door."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the other geniuses and the people around him were all ready to move.


    Fu Yuanguang gave Fu Qiang the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill, and a magical scene appeared. I saw that Fu Qiang, who was still unconscious just now, woke up leisurely after an instant.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouses over there can clearly feel that Fu Qiang''s injuries are recovering quickly.


    The pill that can make the quasi-emperor and the strong have an effect is absolutely magical!


    Especially in such an environment, it is impossible to refuse this temptation.


    With these two elixirs, the safety of expeditions in Wanbao Continent can be more guaranteed.


    After Fu Qiang woke up, he was ashamed and wanted to find Yang Teng desperately.


    Being stopped by Fu Yuanguang''s words or whatever, there are so many opportunities to clean up Yang Teng, it is not guilty to make a joke here.


    Fu Qiang held back his anger, keeping his eyes on Yang Teng.


    Over there, Jindingyu''s Void and his party quickly negotiated, and there were 50 medicinal pills for the two kinds of medicinal herbs, a total of 100 medicinal pills, with a total value of 20 billion sacred stones.


    Their thinking is similar to that of the Fu family.


    It is absolutely cost-effective to spend 20 billion sacred stones to buy a guarantee.


    If Yang Teng died in Wanbao Continent, there would be no asking for a **** stone, and he would not even have a follower by his side, which would be a bad debt.


    Even if Yang Teng could leave Wanbao Continent safely, it would be no big deal, the big deal would be to give him 20 billion sacred stones.


    If you can get a good thing back in Wanbao Continent, the value will exceed 20 billion sacred stones.


    Pills are valuable, but the treasures of Wanbao Continent are priceless.


    For example, the measuring ruler that Yang Teng got, gave Yang Teng 20 billion sacred stones, and asked if Yang Teng would change hands!


    Yang Teng did not refuse to come, and asked Wu Wu and the two quasi emperors who accompanied him to write the IOU, and readily handed the pill to each other.


    Next, Yu Bufan of Feiyu Domain also bought fifty pills of each.


    After several geniuses negotiated with their people, they all bought the pill that was worth 20 billion sacred stones.


    As a result, the Fu family seemed a bit stingy.


    Fu Yuanguang was cruel, and increased the quantity, which was the same as the quantity purchased by each family. As a result, he owed a total of 70 billion sacred stones to Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, let alone whether he could gain something from coming to Wanbao Continent, he earned more than 200 billion sacred stones. This trip to Wanbao Continent is not a loss!


    Collected all the IOUs, Yang Teng smiled and followed at the end of the team, together with Zhuang Buchu, and continued to search for ancient buildings.


    After all, the most important thing about this trip to Wanbao Continent is to find treasures.


    Every family really loves and hates Yang Teng.


    The importance of the two elixirs was self-evident, but it was a pity that he didn''t realize this when he was in the Continent of Genius, and was severely blackmailed by Yang Teng.


    Zhuang Buchu sighed with emotion, "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you just came to Wanbao Continent and you earned such a shocking sacred stone. I will never earn so many sacred stones in my life."


    It''s not just him. Looking at the vast universe, how many people can have a wealth of more than 200 billion sacred stones.


    "There is no way. Other geniuses in the family are supported by powerful forces, but I am just the opposite. I have to support more than one million monks, and this number will continue to increase in the future. If I don''t earn more stones, what will I do in the future." Yang Teng pretended to be frowning.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Let''s just listen." Zhuang Buchu was very curious about Yang Teng''s affairs.


    Yang Teng briefly talked about his own power and told Zhuang Buchu that this was the power he had created from scratch and was the culmination of his brainchild.


    "Admiration! You have created a world with only your own hands. Compared with you, we so-called peerless geniuses are really not worth mentioning."


    Zhuang Buchu immediately smiled and said, "I also thank you very much for your medicine, but I don''t have a **** stone for you."


    Yang Teng gave Zhuang Buchu a roll of eyes, "It''s meaningless for your man to say that. You just stood up against the two quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Fu family just now. Didn''t you come forward without hesitation? Brothers, don''t do it in the future. Say that. Besides, this thing really doesn''t cost much."


    Although there is no cost, Zhuang Buchu could not think so.


    It depends on the environment.


    In the Continent of Genius, the value of these two pills is only one percent of that of the Wanbao Continent.


    It will be lower if placed on Tianwu Continent.


    But here is the Wanbao Continent in danger. This is the elixir of life-saving, and the price cannot be overstated.


    The two moved forward easily. There were a few other geniuses ahead of them who opened the way, and they encountered danger first.


    "Look! What is that!" someone in front suddenly shouted.


    They were at the junction of a jungle and a great plain.


    Walking out of the jungle, looking to the opposite plain, I saw a group of ancient buildings in the depths of the plain!


    The style of these buildings is very peculiar, simple and chic, with an antique atmosphere.


    treasure!


    The first thing everyone thought of was that there must be something good in these ancient buildings.


    This is the ancient building in the legend.


    The next moment, the team of the previous geniuses immediately rushed towards this ancient building.


    "Huh!" Yu Bufan of Feiyu Domain reacted the fastest, and with the long crowing of the eagle, he galloped away with a few people.


    "Boom!" The copper car on which Void was riding rumbling loudly, running wildly on the ground.


    The Fu''s team didn''t react too slowly, and rushed towards the ancient building.


    "Why, aren''t you tempted?" After all the teams rushed over, Yang Teng asked Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu was a little helpless, "Do you think I can get the treasure if I rush over."


    Both of them are single-handedly, even if they rush into the ancient building complex in time, they may not be able to get the treasure, and they may die because of it.


    Treasures move people''s hearts, these people are not kind, and they will definitely fight for the treasures.


    "No, we just came to Wanbao Continent and found ancient buildings. Is this good luck?" Yang Teng didn''t act rashly, he always felt that this matter was weird.


    Although his luck has always been good, there is a sense of anxiety in his heart.


    After Yang Teng''s reminder, Zhuang Buchu realized that it was not normal.


    As soon as I entered the Wanbao Continent, I found ancient buildings with hidden treasures. This is so lucky.


    The fake can''t be more fake!

 Chapter 1744: Weird situation

    The first thousand seven hundred and forty-four chapters weird situation


    The more I looked, the more abnormal it became, Zhuang Buchu thought carefully.


    It is said that Wanbao Continent is very strange, that ancient building complex will move, and can appear anywhere at any time.


    But it couldn''t be so coincidental. They just came to Wanbao Continent, and they encountered that ancient building, which was unreasonable.


    "Let''s go, no matter what the situation is, let''s take a look. Anyway, they are in front of us to explore the way." Yang Teng laughed and strode towards the ancient building complex in the depths of the great plain.


    Of course Zhuang Buchu would not be afraid. By Yang Teng''s side, he could not help but develop a kind of self-confidence.


    He is very strange himself, is there any magic in Yang Teng?


    Obviously those geniuses are stronger around, but he just trusts Yang Teng.


    Quickly approaching the ancient building complex, Yang Teng displayed mysterious magic and began to explore the internal situation of the ancient building complex.


    It is certain that there are no living entities in the ancient building complex, Yang Teng is somewhat relieved.


    But there was also a strange situation that caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    These ancient buildings have no foundation!


    There is no foundation at all below the ground.


    We all know that any building needs to lay a solid foundation underground so that the position above the ground can be stronger.


    A building without a foundation is like duckweed without a root, which will collapse at any time.


    It''s just such a building without a foundation, standing on the great plain.


    Is this the reason why the ancient buildings can move?


    Fu Ziyue and the others had already entered the ancient building. Through the exploration of mysterious magic techniques, Yang Teng found that there was no sign of fighting inside.


    Apart from that, no more can be detected.


    Soon, the two also came to the ancient building complex.


    This ancient building complex is like a connected palace, covering a very wide area. Each building has a different shape and generally has the same style.


    Without walls, the buildings are cleverly connected. If you want to enter them, you must enter through the door of a certain building. Otherwise, you can only fly in.


    But if you fly in, you cannot enter the building, you can only observe from the sky.


    One after another, the two came to an unopened building and stepped up the steps.


    There are a large number of buildings in this area. The monks who came in the front, each one enters a building, it is impossible to open all the doors, besides, basically a genius is the core, a group of people open the door of a building.


    Yang Teng first released the divine sense to investigate, and he was surprised to find that the divine sense was blocked and could not penetrate the building to feel the internal situation.


    The building exudes a faint breath, consistent with that of Wanbao Continent.


    Once again, he performed the mysterious magic technique and probed through the ground, but found no dangerous situation inside.


    Yang Teng was only slightly relieved.


    This building has only one front door, and the two doors are closed tightly, so you can''t see the inside.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and pushed the door.


    At the height where the palms were raised, there were two strange animal heads at the front door, grinning at Yang Teng.


    Suddenly Yang Teng had a strange feeling that these two strange animal heads seemed to be alive!


    It feels that the big open mouths of the two beast heads can swallow everything, and the four eyes of the two beast heads are staring at him.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel hairy, and it will produce a kind of fear involuntarily.


    Zhuang Buchu shuddered even more. He himself was a little strange, why was he afraid of the two animal heads on the door.


    Generally speaking, the front entrance will have the image of an animal head, which can play a decorative role and also mean a town house.


    But those are all dead things, but these two beast heads are like living things!


    Yang Teng stared at the two beast heads, and the more he looked, the more he felt that there was a problem with the two beast heads, especially the eyes of the beast heads, which could release an extremely weak light.


    The light released by the head of the beast seems to be able to pierce people''s hearts, permeate people''s hearts, and make people involuntarily produce some bad ideas.


    It''s abnormal!


    Yang Teng felt a familiar breath in the eyes of these two beast heads.


    There is the power of Wanbao Continent''s strange aura, and there is also the power that can confuse the mind.


    If it hadn''t been for him to understand the techniques of confusing minds, he would never think of this!


    "Retreat!" Without saying a word, Yang Teng immediately put down his hand and quickly retreated down the steps.


    But seeing Zhuang Buchu raising his hand to push the door, Yang Teng hurriedly pulled Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu had a strange expression, with a dazed look on his face, but his eyes released a fanatical light.


    "A lot of treasures! Yang Teng, what are we waiting for, hurry in, and don''t let others know that there are treasures here!" Zhuang Buchu shouted frantically.


    not good! Zhuang Buchu was recruited!


    Yang Teng couldn''t care too much, and immediately put his fingers wearing the Ice Emperor Ring on Zhuang Buchu''s back, and used his divine consciousness to control the breath of the Ice Emperor Ring.


    A cold breath entered into Zhuang Buchu''s body.


    Zhuang Buchu immediately fought a cold war, and Ji Ling returned to normal.


    I felt some pain in my head, and my consciousness seemed a little confused.


    Zhuang Buchu hurriedly asked: "What happened? What happened to me!"


    Yang Teng hurriedly pulled Zhuang Buchu back from the steps, stepped back dozens of miles, and then stopped.


    Seeing Yang Teng so cautious, Zhuang Buchu knew something bad must have happened just now.


    He seemed to be lost for a moment, he couldn''t remember what happened at that moment of confusion, and he couldn''t remember at all.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I said Lao Zhuang, are you full of treasures, you are crazy if you want to get treasures."


    Zhuang looked at Yang Teng puzzledly, "Isn''t this nonsense? Isn''t our purpose of coming to Wanbao Continent to find treasures? No one will come here if you visit the mountains and water."


    "Sure enough, greed kills people, you know, you have been hit just now, and you were almost in desperate situation." Although Yang Teng didn''t know the internal situation of the building, it was not difficult to figure out that it must be extremely dangerous.


    I lost my mind by the two heads of beasts, and I will be better after entering!


    "What the **** is wrong with me, why can''t I remember what happened just now?" Zhuang Buchu asked with some fear.


    "You are bewildered by the gazes of those two beast heads, and you want to push the door to enter." Yang Teng said, "You think, lost your mind, enter inside, there will be treasures waiting for you inside, it is still huge and dangerous. Waiting for you. You just said that you saw countless treasures!"


    Zhuang Buchu was frightened into a cold war.


    If it is what Yang Teng said, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    There will never be any treasures in it, waiting for him will be endless murderous intent.


    "Thank you, brother, you saved me once." Zhuang Buchu said with lingering fear.


    "Since we are brothers, don''t talk about these useless nonsense. Be careful next time and don''t be fooled." Yang Teng warned Zhuang Buchu, "Although we are here to find treasures, our own safety must be placed first. One, you must not be full of treasure hunting thoughts."


    Zhuang Buchu nodded solemnly.


    "If what I expected is good, this ancient building complex may not be the legendary building with treasures. This ancient building complex is likely to be a trap!" Yang Teng hasn''t figured out the specifics yet, so he can only conclude this. The ancient buildings are weird.


    "Do you think there will be many similar ancient buildings, some of which are traps, and only a building with real treasures." Zhuang Buchu analyzed, "but why? Is it here back then? A trap deliberately designed by the strong people living in a continent? Why do they do this."


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Combined with the strange atmosphere here, he thinks of the dark star field!


    Thought of the Devil Emperor hiding in it.


    The reason why those ancient great emperors have not fallen, have survived to this day, each great emperor has its own unique means.


    Even if he is as strong as the emperor, there will be a day when his life is exhausted, and he will die of old age.


    In order to continue life, in order to provide one''s own survival, it must use some extraordinary means.


    The devil emperor hides in the dark star field, is to absorb the vitality of life, transform it into evil spirits, and provide him with the vitality to live.


    Will it be the same here?


    Don''t imagine how great the emperor is. The emperor is only at a high level of cultivation, standing on the pinnacle of the universe.


    The character of some great emperors is still very poor, such as the devil emperor, you can''t see the character character in him.


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Wanbao Continent also hides an ancient emperor, here is the ancient emperor''s lair!


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is.


    Yang Teng was scared for a while, if it was as he had guessed, Wanbao Continent would be a terrifying conspiracy.


    Since the first discovery, I don¡¯t know how many monks have paid the price of their lives.


    Yang Teng did not say his conjecture. After all, it was an unverified matter, and no one would believe it.


    He would definitely say he was crazy.


    He said that his purpose was impure, he wanted to prevent others from entering the Wanbao Continent to find treasures, frighten others, and not allow others to enter. In this way, all good things would be dominated by him.


    If it is someone else who can think of this, he will definitely leave Wanbao Continent immediately, and will never take personal risks again.


    Yang Teng did not leave, he wanted to verify whether what he was thinking in his heart was true.


    "What shall we do next." Unconsciously, Zhuang Buchu regarded Yang Teng as the backbone, and before making a decision, he first consulted Yang Teng.


    "Watch the changes." Yang Teng looked at the palaces that had already been entered, "Look at their situation. If they get the treasure, we may have missed a great opportunity. You won''t blame me."


    Zhuang Buchu solemnly said: "I will definitely blame you. I shouldn''t be so indecisive. You have to compensate me. Use that bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill as compensation. No, you have to compensate me with some healing pills!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s a trivial matter. You just treat those two medicines as jelly beans, and I won''t feel distressed."


    The two talked and laughed, waiting for the situation in those palaces.


    "Look at the sky over there!" Zhuang Buchu suddenly discovered that, at some point, a cloud of clouds appeared over the ancient buildings.


    This cloud is very similar to the one seen before them!

 Chapter 1745: Collective infighting

    Chapter 1745: Collective Infighting


    Yang Teng also found this cloud.


    The dark clouds appeared silently, without any signs in advance.


    The entire ancient building complex is shrouded in it.


    It''s exactly the same as the breath I felt before, but the intensity has increased a lot.


    "It seems that the guys who entered the palace are going to be unlucky." Zhuang Buchu said gleefully.


    Seeing this dark cloud, Zhuang Buchu was even more sure that what Yang Teng said was correct.


    If it were not for Yang Teng to pull him, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The cloud continued to increase its power. Located dozens of miles away, Zhuang Buchu felt that the power of the strange aura was getting stronger and stronger, so he had to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura to resist this power.


    Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu came to the building a little later, and Fu Ziyue and his party had already entered while they were still on the way.


    Then the two of them delayed for a while in front of the palace.


    Sit here and watch for a while.


    Counting before and after, it should have been half an hour for Fu Ziyue and others to enter those palaces.


    No movement can be heard.


    Divine Sense can''t detect the situation in the palace at all, even the open palaces have powerful power to block the Divine Sense detection.


    Yang Teng once again used mystical magic, and the conditions in several palaces made him frown.


    Judging from the signs of monks'' activities inside, fierce fighting occurred in several palaces.


    No, his investigation just now clearly didn''t find any life forms, and there should be no other people or strange animals in the palace.


    Concentrating all his energy in a palace, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the battle inside was not a battle between treasure hunters and other people or alien beasts.


    It can be seen from the number of people that this is infighting!


    Did they really find any treasures that made them all jealous and go shopping with each other?


    The people who are included in the same palace basically have a genius as the core, and the protectors who come with it, it seems that no one has mixed into the team of others.


    The use of mysterious magic can only detect the battle, but cannot detect more situations, let alone the reason why these people fight.


    Yang Teng placed the exploration target in the palace on the other side.


    The situation is exactly the same as this palace, there is a melee inside.


    Several palaces that people entered before and after were all inspected by Yang Teng, and the same situation was unfolding in every palace.


    This is even more strange. If a peerless treasure is found in a palace, and infighting has occurred in the same team, it may be excusable.


    But battles are taking place in every palace where people enter, which is abnormal.


    In each team, there are experts in the quasi-emperor realm.


    Although it is based on the genius in the team as the core, the quasi-emperor and the strong can definitely calm the scene.


    It is absolutely impossible to allow infighting.


    The situation now is a mess, and the fight is full of joy.


    In this case, it is impossible that a peerless treasure has appeared.


    The problem must still be in the palace itself.


    "Fortunately, the two of us didn''t go in, otherwise, maybe the two of us have fought against each other." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Yang Teng, you look down on me, no matter how good the treasure is, I can''t turn my face with you. Do you think I am such a person Zhuang Buchu! Anyway, I believe you Yang Teng cannot be for a treasure The person who started with the brother." Zhuang Buchu was a little unhappy.


    When Yang Teng said so, he questioned his character.


    "Lao Zhuang, why is the reaction so fierce. You don''t know, every palace where someone enters is full of chaos. They fought together and killed each other."


    "Do you think they all turned their faces for treasures!"


    Yang Teng''s words scared Zhuang Buchu into a cold sweat, "You mean the palace is weird!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s still unsure of the specific reason, but I judge that the palace must also have super deceiving power, which makes people fall into madness or lose themselves, and they will involuntarily attack people around them.


    hiss! Zhuang Buchu gasped.


    too frightening!


    When I think of the most trusted person around me, I suddenly make a move. Where can I be prepared?


    A sudden attack has disastrous consequences.


    "No wonder it is said that none of the ten cultivators who came to the Wanbao Continent will be invaded by the strange aura of the Wanbao Continent, and their strength is greatly weakened, which prevents many people from leaving. Once they encounter such an ancient building, how many people can remain calm. It is inevitable that you will get caught when you are excited."


    Zhuang Buchu agreed with Yang Teng''s analysis.


    Anyway, he didn''t continue to enter the palace. Zhuang Buchu simply lay half on the ground, with one hand propped his head, and Erlang''s legs raised, looking at the palace in the distance with a lively mind.


    "Lao Yang, I think this time coming to Wanbao Continent, being able to team up with you is the most correct decision I have made in my life. I have decided, and I will follow you dude in the future, but don''t look down on my lack of strength. "Zhuang Buchu said.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly at Zhuang Buchu: "I can''t talk about messing with me, since we are brothers, let''s join hands to create a new world! Let''s challenge the highest realm together and attack the position of admiration in the world, dare you!"


    "Dare to dare, but I don''t have much confidence. With your kid, I, like everyone else, are all tragedies suppressed by your kid for a generation!" Zhuang Buchu said from his heart.


    Although a little sad, it is also a fact. Zhuang Buchu has already seen everything clearly.


    Unless there is a quasi emperor or a strong saint king first step to become an emperor.


    Otherwise, Emperor Road opens again, and Yang Teng is the one who set foot on the Golden Avenue.


    Yang Teng said nothing more.


    Becoming an emperor is the ultimate dream of every monk. Even the best brother will only have one battle if he becomes an opponent to the position of the emperor in the future.


    This is not about friendship and love, but the reality that must be faced in the pursuit of life.


    He is powerless to change. If he really gets to that point, he can''t give up on his own initiative, and he doesn''t want his opponent to give up on his own initiative.


    At this time, suddenly there was movement in a palace.


    I saw a figure rushing out from the inside, rushing to this side quickly.


    The two immediately stood up, looked at the man vigilantly, and assumed a defensive posture at the same time.


    This person was extremely fast, and came to the two of them in a blink of an eye.


    "Stop! Dare to take a step forward, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Zhuang Buchu shouted angrily.


    Who knows if this guy is crazy, he can''t see who it is, he has a disheveled hair, his body and face are covered with blood, and blood drips from many scars.


    "Yang Teng, help!" The monk only said a word, and fell down in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    "It''s Yu Bufan!" Zhuang Buchu exclaimed. From this person''s voice, he could hear that it was the peerless genius of Feiyu Yu Bufan.


    The recognition of Yang Teng proved that Yu Bufan had not lost his mind.


    Just now Zhuang Buchu had frenzied eyes, and his eyes were full of treasures.


    Yang Teng came to Yu Bufan, put his hand on his arm, and tested the breath in Yu Bufan''s body.


    Yu Bufan''s condition was very bad, his injuries were not too serious, and there were no fatal injuries.


    The crux of the problem lies in Yu Bufan''s body. The strong Wanbao Continent''s strange aura has severely invaded his body, violently destroying the meridians in his body.


    If the strange aura in Yu Bufan''s body is not resolved as soon as possible, his meridians will be destroyed, and he will soon become a useless person.


    Zhuang Buchu was helpless, the only way he could think of was to use aura to help Yu Bufan dissolve this strange aura.


    But doing so was very dangerous. Reiki and Wanbao Continent''s strange aura would dissolve in Yun Bufan''s body, which would cause more damage to Yu Bufan.


    Taking Yu Bufan Pill of Gathering Spirit is not an option.


    Yu Bufan is unconscious, unable to actively control the powerful aura contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill. Once the two breaths get out of control, a violent collision occurs in Yu Bufan''s body, and Yu Bufan is in danger of his body bursting.


    "Forget it, it''s your luck for your kid to meet me." Yang Teng said unhurriedly, "My lord has a lot of things, so I won''t care about the trivial things with you. Save your life today and make you live forever. It owes me."


    With that said, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved and began to absorb the strange aura power in Yu Bufan''s body.


    Only Yang Teng can do this.


    The strange aura power in Yu Bufan''s body was quickly absorbed by Yang Teng.


    He took out a wound healing pill and a spiritual gathering pill, and stuffed it into Yu Bufan''s mouth at the same time.


    Soon, the power of the two medicinal herbs quickly took effect in Yu Bufan''s body.


    The injury on his body quickly recovered, the wound healed, and the body began to be filled with surging spiritual energy.


    After a while, Yu Bufan woke up with a cry.


    Opened his eyes and saw Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu, Yu Bufan was so scared that he rolled on the ground, and then assumed a defensive posture.


    Zhuang Buchu was not happy anymore, "I said Yu Bufan, did you treat your lifesaver like this! If Yang Teng hadn''t helped you out of pretentiousness, you would be dead!"


    Yu Bufan thought quickly, and immediately remembered that before he fell into a coma, he seemed to have seen Yang Teng and asked Yang Teng to save him.


    Blushing, Yu Bufan whispered: "Did you save me?"


    "Nonsense!" Yang Teng said unwillingly: "If it weren''t for me, who do you think can save you in Wanbao Continent!"


    Yu Bufan stood there, his face flushed, and after a while, Yu Bufan gave Yang Teng a deep salute, "Thank you for your life-saving grace, Yu Bufan will always remember it in this life!"


    It is really rare for him to make such a move by this defiant arrogant genius.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you remember me or not. I can''t save you in vain. If nothing else, the two pills will receive you one billion sacred stones, not much at all!"


    Yu Bufan was taken aback, what''s the situation!


    Zhuang Buchu could not stop being jealous, Yang Teng really met the machine to raise prices.


    There was still a 200 million sacred pill in front of me. After I came here, I immediately increased the price to a 500 million sacred pill.


    The speed of making money is much faster than grabbing money.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened inside? How do I feel that you are fighting each other. It shouldn''t be that you have discovered some peerless treasure." Yang Teng said.


    It¡¯s easy to say about the Shenshi, as long as Yu Bufan is still alive and his group is not dead, they must pay the bill.


    Speaking of the situation inside the palace, Yu Bufan''s expression changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1746: Thanks to Yang Teng

    Chapter 1746 thanks to Yang Teng


    Things in the palace are simply unbearable to look back!


    Yu Bufan''s body trembled at the thought of what happened inside!


    He really couldn''t imagine that the people who followed him into the palace were going crazy at him.


    Before he left, the family sent the most trustworthy people who could give up their lives to protect him!


    Yu Bufan couldn''t figure out what happened, let the most trustworthy people in the family attack him frantically.


    "After you entered the palace, did you madly attack each other? No matter who you were around you, you wanted to kill everyone when you saw it. Did you actively attack others, did you have any hallucinations, or did not remember what happened during that time? What''s wrong?" Yang Teng asked.


    Yu Bufan tried his best to calm himself down and carefully recalled what happened in the palace just now.


    Thinking of that period, it was the darkest period in his life.


    His head hurts a little, Yu Bufan has a splitting headache when he thinks about what happened in the palace. He only remembers the **** killing, and can''t remember anything else.


    I don''t know why everyone has become so crazy, I just remember that everyone is fighting each other like crazy.


    He seems to have taken the initiative to attack others.


    I can''t remember exactly why they attacked others and why others attacked them.


    Seeing Yu Bufan''s expression, both Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu understood, and he must have been hit without knowing it.


    It''s really embarrassing to be able to blaze a trail in such a dangerous environment.


    "Why is this happening! Why is this!" Yu Bufan cried out in pain, holding his head in both hands.


    Yang Teng patted Yu Bufan on the shoulder, "It''s not your fault, it''s that those palaces are weird. You were hit without knowing it, you understand."


    Yu Bufan slowly raised his head and looked at Yang Teng in shock, "You mean, the reason why we became so crazy is because we were caught?"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Before Zhuang Buchu and I entered the palace, we discovered some strange things. For example, the beast heads on the palace doors have very strange powers, which can cause people to lose their minds and cause some hallucinations involuntarily."


    Zhuang Buchu smiled: "If it weren''t for Yang Teng, I would definitely be recruited. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yang Teng saved me."


    Yu Bufan stomped his feet with anger, "This **** palace, isn''t this harmful!"


    "You can''t all rely on the palace. If you can stay calm, think about it, and get rid of the greed in your hearts, this may not be the case." Yang Teng couldn''t bear to attack Yu Bufan.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the trace of greed in my heart.


    After discovering the legendary ancient building, you can find good things of inestimable value when you go inside. How many people can resist such a huge temptation.


    "What to do, my people are still fighting inside, how can we rescue them." Yu Bufan said anxiously.


    Yang Teng had nothing to do, he wouldn''t take risks for people like Yu Bufan.


    Yu Bufan''s people are all dead, what does it have to do with him?


    Yu Bufan wasn''t kind enough to him, Yang Teng didn''t expect Yu Bufan''s people to die, it was pretty good.


    Yu Bufan was anxious, "Yang Teng, please, can you help me and rescue my people."


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at Yu Bufan, but turned his attention to other palaces.


    Yu Bufan sighed in his heart. He asked for the reason for this situation.


    Since the banquet in the Mingyue Tower that day, he has been unable to get through with Yang Teng.


    After coming to Wanbao Continent, although they weren''t like the two quasi-emperors of the Fu family, they were also very unfriendly.


    Why did Yang Teng help him? Such a dangerous thing, he would definitely not do it.


    Ugh! Nothing! Yu Bufan strode towards the palace they entered.


    "Be careful, don''t stare at the two beast heads. The situation inside is unknown, remember to keep your mind, and don''t be confused by any illusions." Yang Teng''s voice came from behind him.


    "Thank you!" Yu Bufan did not turn his head, and walked firmly towards the palace.


    Yang Teng shook his head. He found out that Yu Bufan''s business was in a bad way through mysterious magic techniques. A huge body fell on the ground, transforming a vulture in the form of an adult monk, completely exhausted.


    In addition, the situation of several other people was not very good either. Some were seriously injured and fell to the ground, and some were still struggling to fight.


    This group of Yu Bufan suffered heavy losses.


    Yang Teng estimated that Yu Bufan was in good condition at this time, and he could clean up the mess when he entered.


    Of course, the premise is that he can resist the confusing power in the palace.


    Yang Teng judged that there must be other confusing things in the palace, otherwise, it is impossible for everyone to go in a crazy state.


    In the process of entering the palace, someone must have seen the animal heads on the two doors, and some people had not seen the two animal heads.


    Turn his attention back to the palace where Yu Bufan entered.


    Yang Teng wants to see whether Yu Bufan can succeed. This can be used as a reference to deal with similar situations that appear later.


    Yu Bufan rushed into the palace at the fastest speed.


    Seeing someone coming in, the few people who had already killed the red eye all targeted him one after another.


    These people have fought for a long time, and after being confused, they don''t know how to control the aura in the body at all, it is a desperate posture of opening and closing.


    Therefore, both physical strength and spiritual energy are consumed severely.


    After Yu Bufan took the Spirit Gathering Pill and Healing Pill, his state was at its peak, and he knew how these people attacked based on his familiarity with these people.


    After entering the palace, Yu Bufan didn''t wait for these people to launch an attack, and immediately launched a fierce attack on the flaws of these people.


    To rescue them, they must all be subdued.


    Lost in their minds, these people would be afraid of revealing their flaws when they shot, and they were all put to the ground by Yu Bufan.


    After Yu Bufan came in, he never looked at anything in the palace.


    Subduing everyone, immediately picked up these people, and quickly rushed out of the palace.


    Rao was like this, Yu Bufan still felt dizzy and frightened him for a while.


    I almost got the trick if I didn''t see anything. If I saw something with deceptive power, wouldn''t it be a second time to be confused!


    Not daring to stay, Yu Bufan carried a few people and rushed to Yang Teng at the fastest speed.


    Feeling soft at his feet, he fell in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    This is how people are, when their nerves are strained, they can burst out infinite power.


    Once this string is broken, the whole body will become weak, especially the spirit will completely collapse.


    In any case, he brought everyone out, this is the most celebrated thing.


    After a sigh of relief, Yu Bufan stood up and began to check everyone.


    The first Zhun emperor who inspected made Yu Bufan very sad.


    This quasi-emperor had several serious injuries, and one of the most deadly wounds penetrated his chest to his back. Obviously, he could not survive, and he couldn''t feel the aura of the quasi-emperor.


    "No!" Yu Bufan yelled desperately, "Why is this happening!"


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed: "Yu Bufan, don''t be sad, hurry up and see if other people can be saved, don''t delay the treatment time."


    Yu Bufan endured the grief in his heart and began to check other people.


    The other Zhundi was seriously injured. He lost an arm and broken his leg. There were many severe wounds on his body. If he was not treated as soon as possible, the strange breath of Wanbao Continent would kill him.


    "Pill! Just remember how much it is!" Yu Bufan went out and lost a quasi emperor. If another quasi emperor also died in Wanbao Continent, his trip to Wanbao Continent would be a complete failure.


    He could not accept such a result, and the family could not bear such a huge loss.


    Yang Teng casually threw a jade bottle to Yu Bufan, "Give all the wounded a healing pill."


    Yu Bufan didn''t dare to delay, he immediately picked up the jade bottle, opened the cork, and gave the quasi emperor a healing pill.


    Then continue to check other people.


    Not only a quasi-emperor died, most of the people in Yu Bufan were breathless, including him, only four people were still alive.


    Two of them were the most tragic, because Yu Bufan was a step late in entering.


    When Yu Bufan entered, they had already been invaded by Wanbao Continent''s strange aura power, and they tried their best to fight Yu Bufan, causing their hearts to be filled with this harmful aura.


    When he came out, there was no treatment.


    After taking the healing pills, the three seriously injured monks recovered quickly.


    Yu Bufan also asked Yang Teng to gather spirit pills.


    Yang Teng told Yu Bufan not to be anxious, and after the three of them woke up, they could use their spiritual sense to control the aura in the body before taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Otherwise, the violent spiritual energy contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill will violently collide with the harmful aura in their bodies, which will cause their bodies to collapse. There are only disadvantages and no benefits.


    Yu Bufan believed in Yang Teng''s words at this time, and Yang Teng had no need to harm him.


    Waiting according to Yang Teng''s statement.


    After a while, the three seriously injured, their injuries were under control, quickly returned to normal, and one after another woke up.


    After the three woke up, their faces were all confused.


    "Don''t ask too much, immediately take the Spirit Gathering Pill, control the two breaths in the body, and slowly dissolve the harmful breath power." Yu Bufan gave everyone a Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The three of them suppressed the doubts in their hearts, respectively took the Spirit Gathering Pills, and then slowly controlled the spiritual energy of the Spirit Gathering Pills to dissolve the harmful aura power of Wanbao Continent that had invaded the body.


    When they are awake and recover from their injuries, the effect is still very good.


    Soon all the harmful breath in the body was resolved.


    The one who recovered the fastest among the three was the Emperor Zhun.


    Jumped up from the ground, looking at Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu with alert eyes.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk to this quasi emperor, what! Is there anyone looking at a savior like this!


    Seeing that all three of them were treated, Yu Bufan breathed a sigh of relief and talked about what happened in the palace.


    The quasi emperor frowned and thought for a moment, then a look of fear appeared on his face.


    Without Yang Teng''s medicine, if Yang Teng entered the palace like them, I am afraid that the whole army would be wiped out today!


    Yang Teng was paying attention to a certain palace, and suddenly sighed, "It''s a pity, all the people who entered that palace and don''t know who it was, are all dead!"

 Chapter 1747: Kindness is worthless

    The first thousand and seventy-seven chapters of kindness is worthless


    Yu Bufan was startled, "You! How do you know that all the people in that palace are dead!"


    Aside from being so far away, those palaces have the powerful power to block the detection of divine consciousness, and it is impossible to detect the internal situation from the outside.


    How could Yang Teng know that the people inside were all dead.


    This is too unreasonable. No matter how strong Yang Teng is, he can''t be stronger than Quasi-Emperor''s divine sense detection ability.


    Standing here, Emperor Zhun could not detect the situation in those palaces.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Everyone has their own unique side. Do you think others can''t do things you can''t do."


    Yu Bufan was speechless, not to mention that he couldn''t do this kind of ability, it was better than Zhundi.


    At this moment, all Yu Bufan''s arrogance and self-esteem were all put down, and there was no longer the kind of loftyness of the past.


    Compared with Yang Teng, he was simply vulnerable.


    No matter what, Yang Teng can do it, and he can do it better than him.


    Even in his opinion, many people boast that they are good at a certain aspect, and they have particularly outstanding talents, which is not worth mentioning in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is a monster!


    Living in the same era as such a person is both sad and lucky.


    Sadly, they will be suppressed by Yang Teng for an era, and no one can surpass Yang Teng.


    At a certain stage, it may be called Yang Teng''s opponent. Soon Yang Teng will make big strides, leaving them far behind and disqualifying them from opponents.


    Fortunately, he can witness Yang Teng grow up.


    If Yang Teng becomes a great emperor in the future, he also has something to brag about. He used to be a genius of the same era as Yang Teng, and once played against Yang Teng as an opponent.


    Although Yu Bufan was arrogant, he still had a clear understanding of himself. He knew his highest limit. Under such laws of heaven and earth, he could reach the realm of quasi-emperor, which is very good.


    He does not have the talent and qualifications to attack the emperor''s cultivation realm at all.


    He was flying away from the sky, thinking about various things, the quasi-emperor beside him looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    Yang Teng''s words made him very annoyed. Obviously, he couldn''t detect the situation in the palace and didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Star Master Yang, can you really see the situation inside that palace?" the Emperor Zhun asked.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "We can''t say that we can see the situation inside, but through some means, we can probe some of the situation inside."


    "In that case, you must have detected our situation in the palace," said the quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I can detect it, but I can''t determine who you are."


    "Then why didn''t you make an early move! Why wait for us to have such casualties! You have bad intentions!" The quasi emperor suddenly became angry.


    Yang Teng looked at each other in surprise, "Did you make a mistake! Why did I save you? When you rushed to the palace with hidden treasures, who of you waited for me? Actually asked me to risk my life to save you , I really don¡¯t know what you think, my head is broken!"


    It''s simply inexplicable.


    From the first meeting at Mingyuelou, to the back of Wanbao Continent, apart from Zhuang Buchu, only Fu Ziyue had a slightly better attitude towards him, without showing strong hostility and rejection.


    Let him save people?


    Unless Yang Teng''s head is broken.


    The quasi-emperor said, "Since everyone is in a team to explore Wanbao Continent, they must help each other. If they are all like you, would they be a team!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "You think I am willing to team up with you, what are you! Don''t think that you are a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, within the Wanbao continent, I have a chance to survive. Far more than you. When you isolated me, did you think that I was a teammate! You don''t want to team up with me, I still don''t want to team up with you, for fear of being dragged down by you!"


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, this quasi-emperor powerhouse became even more angry.


    He was a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm, but Yang Teng actually said that he was a hindrance.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to humiliate the old man! The old man killed you!" the quasi-emperor strong roared.


    "Tsk tusk! This is what the Feiyu Yu family is doing. Instead of showing gratitude to the savior, they want to kill the killer. I see, you definitely want to go back on your account and don''t want to honor the sacred stone you owe me, right!"


    Yang Teng said contemptuously: "No wonder the Yu family can become a big family on the side of Megatron. It turns out that they are all accumulated wealth by relying on such debts. Admire!"


    Under the anger of the quasi-emperor, he raised his hand to launch an attack.


    "Ancestor calm down, please listen to me." Yu Bufan hurriedly stopped the quasi-emperor.


    "The ancestor, please." Yu Bufan said in a good manner, and invited the quasi-emperor to the other side, lowering his voice and talking to the quasi-emperor for a long time.


    Perhaps it was Yu Bufan''s words that played a role. Although this quasi-emperor was still full of anger, after returning to this side, he did not mention anything.


    Yang Teng just sat on the ground and didn''t stand up from beginning to end.


    It seems that this quasi-emperor is as vulnerable as a little monk in the tempering stage, and it is not worth his shot!


    At this time, a bronze car rushed out of a palace.


    The bronze cart rushed out of the palace, and only two of the four bronze horses were left. The bronze man who drove was only half of his body left.


    The bronze car was scarred and stained with blood.


    On the seat of the car cowl stood a monk and two women at the back of the car.


    Yang Teng immediately used mysterious magic to explore the palace and determined that all the others inside had lost their breath.


    Jindingyu is nothing!


    Yu Bufan didn''t expect the void team to be so miserable. He didn''t know if there were other people in the carriage of the bronze car. Otherwise, there would only be three or four people left in the void line.


    The copper cart rumbling toward this side.


    Stopping in front of the crowd, the bronze man driving the car fell to the ground with a clatter, half of his body was completely scrapped and turned into a pile of scrap copper.


    The monk standing on the cowl was in very bad condition. There were many wounds all over his body, his face was hideous and his hands were full of blood.


    The Emperor Zhun next to Yu Bufan and the other two companions immediately became vigilant and stared at the brass car nervously. If the brass car was slightly disturbed, they immediately attacked without hesitation.


    "Tsk tsk! Is this the righteous quasi-emperor of the Yu family? Just now I asked me why I didn''t save people. Now they rushed out, but they are so hostile to them. Sure enough, there are two sets of rules. Say one and do one. That''s it. This trip to Wanbao Continent is really a long-term experience." Yang Teng''s sarcasm was so harsh in the ears of the quasi-emperor who passed into the Yu Family.


    He was unable to refute.


    The monk on the copper cart looked around for a week and was sure he was safe. He fell to the ground from the shaft of the cart and fainted.


    Yu Bufan was not bad, so he went over to check this person''s injuries.


    Separating this one''s hair with his hands, it was surprisingly one of the two quasi-emperors around Wu Wu.


    Yu Bufan didn''t dare to call the shots indiscriminately, and looked up at Yang Teng.


    At the beginning, he and Wu Wu were extremely unkind to Yang Teng, said a lot of despising Yang Teng, and did things to exclude Yang Teng.


    He didn''t know what Yang Teng thought.


    In case Yang Teng is upset and doesn''t want to save the void, Yu Bufan doesn''t have the ability to save people.


    The quasi emperor of Yu family wanted to save people.


    In such a situation, extending a helping hand will surely gain the favor of Jindingyu, and then expand the network for the family.


    But he has no way to save people.


    They also bought the pill in Yang Teng''s hands. In the chaos in the palace, those pill was never known if they were dropped or destroyed.


    "Give them one wound healing pill, first stabilize the injury," Yang Teng said.


    "Okay, leave this little thing to me." The dignified Feiyu Yu family''s peerless genius is extraordinary. At this time, he doesn''t care about his identity. He immediately took the healing pill and gave it to the quasi emperor. The two women in the rear of the car took over.


    To do such a thing, in fact, there are many benefits. Being able to get Jindingyu''s favor is very good for Yu Bufan''s future growth.


    He does not reject it at all.


    Soon, the Zhundi and two women woke up one after another.


    Yang Teng stood up and checked the injuries of the three of them.


    Too serious! Even more tragic than Yu Bufan''s.


    Especially the quasi-emperor, the harmful aura forces in his body are raging in his meridians. If these harmful aura forces are not removed as soon as possible, his cultivation will be abolished, his meridians will burst, and he will eventually die.


    "Well, count me being merciful once!" Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed the arm of the quasi emperor.


    "What are you going to do!" The quasi emperor had no ability to fight back and could only be manipulated by Yang Teng.


    He knew that Yang Teng and Nihility were not pleasing to each other, and he thought Yang Teng was going to harm him.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "What else can I do? You owe me so many sacred stones. If they all die in Wanbao Continent, it would be difficult for me to ask for this sacred stone. Of course, I want you to leave Wanbao Continent alive."


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, he slowly absorbed the harmful aura in the quasi-emperor''s body.


    After a while, the harmful aura in this quasi-emperor¡¯s body was absorbed cleanly by Yang Teng, and then he threw a Spirit Gathering Pill to him, "Remember, you owed me a divine stone again. You will have to write it down again later. IOUs, otherwise there is no proof, I will ask someone for the **** stone in the future."


    The complexion of this quasi emperor changed again and again, he didn''t know what to say.


    In any case, this life was saved by Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng''s words were hard to hear, they did not die.


    that''s enough.


    If it is someone else, in such an environment, facing some people who have had unpleasant things, can they save people?


    The conditions of the two women are a little better, they don''t need Yang Teng to absorb the harmful breath, they can slowly recover after taking the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "What about nothingness? Is there anyone in the car?" Yang Teng asked.


    The quasi emperor nodded slightly, "He was also injured, in the car."


    Yang Teng jumped on the cowl and pulled the car door.


    I saw Nothingness sitting cross-legged in the carriage meditating.


    Nothingness is in good condition, with one or two minor injuries on the body.

 Chapter 1748: Save people inside

    Chapter 1748: Entering to Save People


    Yang Teng took a look, then closed the door and jumped down.


    Yu Bufan hurriedly asked, "How about the situation of nihility, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Void is super strong, no one can do anything to him, it''s very good!"


    These words were harsh enough, and none of the people present were stupid, and all of a sudden they heard what Yang Teng said.


    The strength of Void is indeed very strong, but it is not so strong that no one treats him. Among his team, except for the four beautiful servants, whose strength is not above Void.


    However, one quasi-emperor and two saint kings were lost.


    It is not difficult to see from this that Void Possibility did not participate in the battle, and kept hiding in the car, watching his own people fight each other, and finally the quasi emperor protected him out!


    Yu Bufan shook his head. The nihility looked extremely arrogant on the surface, but at the moment of life and death, he was not worthy of giving his back to him!


    I would rather make friends with Yang Teng than with someone like nothingness!


    Yu Bufan made up his mind to stay away from people like nothingness in the future. He doesn''t even care about the life and death of his own people, can he care about the lives and deaths of others!


    Maybe it''s because you have no face to meet people, and sit quietly in the car without saying a word.


    After the state was restored, the emperor Zhun and the two female saint king powerhouses were very depressed.


    They suffered heavy losses in this business, if it weren''t for protecting nothingness, the quasi emperor would have saved a few more people.


    The quasi emperor of Yu family came over and talked with the quasi emperor of Jindingyu, discussing what happened in the palace.


    Jin Dingyu, the quasi-emperor, didn''t completely win the move, but still kept a trace of his wit.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately stopped the comrades'' fighting with a loud voice.


    But there was no effect, he had to do his best to protect the copper car.


    Who would have thought that the copper car was the target of everyone''s attacks, and several people attacked the copper car madly.


    Destroy the two bronze horses pulling the cart and cut the bronze man driving in half.


    For this reason, nothingness is also injured.


    After fierce fighting for a long time, this quasi emperor finally defeated another quasi emperor who came with him. He didn''t hurt his assassin. He just wanted to knock his companion into a coma before taking him out.


    Unexpectedly, when he resisted other people''s attacks, the unconscious companion was killed.


    In grief, the quasi-emperor had to knock out the two female saints who had attacked the bronze car and threw it at the back of the car.


    Others died in the melee.


    Feeling his consciousness gradually blurred, the quasi-emperor tried his best to rush out of the palace with the bronze cart.


    From the beginning to the end, Nothingness did not come out to participate in the battle. The guardian formation of the bronze car played a miraculous effect, blocking the aura of deceptive power, so that Nothingness did not lose its reason, just watched several people in the same group fight each other.


    For this reason, the quasi-emperor was also very dissatisfied.


    Obviously the copper car can withstand the crazy power, but nothingness refuses to let other people get on the car!


    Before leaving, the domain owner strictly ordered that no matter what happens, the copper cart will be handed over to nothingness, and no one is allowed to get on the bus without his consent.


    Even if you die in front of the car, you are not allowed to get on the car.


    This car is to protect nothingness, and other people are not allowed to enjoy this qualification.


    Ugh! The quasi-emperor of Feiyuyu sighed in his heart, after this trip to Wanbao Continent, he will retire and no longer care about family affairs.


    It''s so chilling.


    "Another whole army was wiped out." Through the exploration of the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng determined that everyone in the palace was dead again.


    Yu Bufan is convinced of Yang Teng''s ability, "Can you determine which team it is."


    Yang Teng shook his head.


    There were seven teams coming to Wanbao Continent. Counting him and Zhuang Buchu, two geniuses who came alone, a total of nine geniuses came in pairs.


    He and Zhuang Buchu did not enter it, and Yu Bufan and Wu Wu were successfully rescued.


    Two teams have been determined to be annihilated, so only three teams are still fighting.


    Yang Teng didn''t have a deep impression of other people, he just wanted to know if Fu Ziyue and his party were in danger.


    This trip to Wanbao Mainland was organized by Fu Ziyue, and Fu Ziyue was pretty good to Yang Teng. Except for the first meeting at Mingyue Tower, he was not too friendly to Yang Teng, and was pretty good in other aspects.


    Using mystery magic to the extreme, conducting a detailed investigation of the three palaces, first excluded one palace from the number of people.


    In that palace, the number of monks who were fighting or dying was much smaller than that of Fu Ziyue and his party.


    Then compare the composition of the other two palaces.


    The number of people in the remaining two palaces was almost the same. Yang Tengji didn''t know how many people there were in Fu Ziyue and his party.


    However, he clearly remembered another point. Fu Ziyue and his party had women holding musical instruments, except for the line of Nothingness, that is, there were female monks in Fu Ziyue''s team.


    Male monks and female monks are obviously different from male monks in terms of fighting methods and physical strength.


    Using mystic magic skills, one can realize which palace has female monks.


    After confirming his judgment and carefully checking it several times before and after, Yang Teng felt that Fu Ziyue and his party should be in the palace on his left.


    "Lao Zhuang, come with me." Yang Teng greeted Zhuang Buchu.


    Without thinking about it, Zhuang Buchu immediately stood up and followed Yang Teng.


    No need to ask what to do, just follow along.


    Yu Bufan asked tentatively, "Yang Teng, what I need to do, just tell me."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Alright, you two will go with me."


    Yu Bufan is very happy, Yang Teng can take him, this is the trust in him.


    The quasi-emperor of the Yu family prevented Yu Bufan from taking risks again. What Yang Teng had to do was definitely not too safe.


    Yu Bufan refused, "Since Yang Teng can save me and other people, why can''t I do my best! Even if it''s dangerous, I will go."


    He believed that Yang Teng would not harm him.


    Following Yang Teng, they came to the palace on the left front.


    Looking at the opening of the front door, Yu Bufan was still a little scared, "Shall we go in and save people."


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s not that we want to go in to save people, but I will go in to save people. You two will be waiting outside. You can pick up the people I threw out, and at the same time prevent them from unlocking the sealed cultivation base. ."


    "It''s easy to say, this little thing is not difficult." Yu Bufan agreed.


    Zhuang Buchu said, "Don''t you need me to go in with you? I can help you."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, it''s more convenient for me to move, so you can take care of it outside."


    Through mysterious magic, he found that there were still six people alive inside.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, these six people are mentally tired, and they are much worse in all aspects. What he has to do is actually not difficult, as long as he is prevented from being deceived by the power that confuses his mind.


    Zhuang Buchu patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Be careful!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Just rest assured, I know it!"


    With that, Yang Teng quickly rushed into the palace.


    He already knows the situation inside the palace well and knows how to deal with it.


    I closed my eyes and didn''t look at anything in the palace at all.


    After releasing the divine sense, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that a strange force wanted his divine sense to attack.


    Put away the divine consciousness immediately, it seems that that kind of strange power not only works by watching, but the divine consciousness will also be attacked.


    Yang Teng had already thought about it before entering the palace. He had another way, which was to use mysterious magic.


    Through the perception sent back from the ground, probe the people inside.


    The monk closest to the door was the first target Yang Teng attacked.


    Without hesitation, he punched his opponent.


    The shot is the Void Invincible Fist, even if the shot is too heavy and the opponent is beaten to death, Yang Teng must do so.


    Otherwise, once the opponent counterattacks, he will be more dangerous.


    At the same time, it releases the power of the domain and controls the opponent in its own domain.


    In the environment of Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng''s domain power combined with the power of the great avenue and the power of the broken void can even limit the power of a quasi emperor.


    The few people in this palace fought fiercely for about an hour, and all parties were very exhausted. Even the quasi-emperor might not be able to hold his fists.


    "Boom!" With a punch, the opponent was completely restricted, trapped in Yang Teng''s domain and unable to extricate himself.


    Yang Teng opened his eyes instantly, just looking at this opponent.


    Then immediately closed his eyes, and according to the position he saw, he raised his hand and hit the back of the cultivator''s neck.


    The monk lost consciousness in the darkness.


    When the monk fell to the ground, Yang Teng lifted his foot and kicked him flying.


    Yu Bufan and Zhuang Buchu didn''t expect someone to come out so soon. The two of them thought that Yang Teng would definitely have a big battle after entering.


    Seeing the figure flying out, the two hurried to greet him, hugged the person, and sealed his cultivation base by the way to prevent the monk from waking up.


    Kicking the first monk, Yang Teng immediately rushed to the second monk based on the exploration of the mysterious magic technique.


    Unfortunately, the second monk was a quasi-emperor.


    The moment Yang Teng came in, the quasi-emperor powerhouse discovered Yang Teng.


    He was facing an attack from three opponents and failed to rush over at the first time.


    Strongly repelling three opponents, this quasi-emperor powerhouse immediately launched an attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng instantly displayed the strongest power of both fists, using the might of the powerful domain and the might of the avenue to restrict the actions of the quasi emperor.


    Worthy of being a quasi-emperor strong, guided by that kind of deceptive power, this quasi-emperor strong burst out a powerful force.


    Within Yang Teng''s domain, move forward and fast!


    Yang Teng roared: "Look at the fist!"


    Thousands of punches were blasted out of both fists instantly.


    To fight against such a strong one, you can''t have a little reservation, otherwise you will be in danger of being killed.


    He came in to save people, not desperately.


    A powerful punch simultaneously shook the power of Wanbao Continent''s strange aura. The power of this punch can be imagined.


    The quasi-emperor strong resisted Yang Teng''s punch, his body retreated a few large steps, but did not fall to the ground.


    Yang Teng knew that it was impossible to defeat a quasi-emperor powerhouse so easily.


    The second move hadn''t been issued yet, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile wryly. The three opponents that the Emperor Zhun had just fought against now regarded him as opponents.


    Together with the quasi emperor, surrounded Yang Teng from all sides!

 Chapter 1749: Make an appointment

    Chapter 1749


    Four people hit one, no matter how powerful Yang Teng''s double fists were, it was impossible to beat them.


    With a move of his feet, Yang Teng immediately performed the Void Invisibility Technique, and his body suddenly disappeared among the four.


    In normal times, he used the Void Invisibility Technique, and he would definitely not be able to escape the divine sense detection of the quasi-emperor.


    But within this palace, the divine consciousness was completely unusable, even the quasi-emperor could not find the exact position of Yang Teng at the moment.


    Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique is not simply to hide himself.


    In the universe, there are many people who know the invisibility technique to hide themselves.


    But they were all in-situ invisibility, which was quite different from Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique.


    Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique can appear anywhere in the void within a certain range after hiding his figure in place.


    Affected by the power of confusion, the thinking of the four people is greatly affected. It is inevitable that thinking about things is a little slow, and it is impossible to think about problems like normal people.


    The four simultaneously attacked the location where Yang Teng had disappeared.


    "Boom!" The four attacks fell almost in no particular order.


    The amount of violence is astonishing.


    "Boom! Boom!" The two monks with a slightly lower cultivation base flew out upside down, and then fell to the ground.


    The Emperor Zhun and the other monk lost their opponents and did not continue to look for Yang Teng''s trace, but fought each other.


    Yang Teng saw the opportunity and punched the quasi-emperor in the back.


    Combining many factors, the quasi emperor was too late to react.


    Yang Teng punched him vigorously and directly knocked him into the air, suddenly flying out of the palace gate.


    Yu Bufan and Zhuang Buchu, who were waiting outside, immediately flew to catch the quasi-emperor powerhouse and blocked his cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s movements did not stop, and his fists suddenly attacked the other monk.


    This monk was not in the realm of the quasi-emperor''s cultivation level. After a few moves, he was already exhausted, he was subdued by Yang Teng, and the other two monks who had fallen to the ground were thrown out of the palace.


    No, before he entered this palace, he seemed to remember that six people were still alive in the palace.


    Five of them were found, and there was no Fu Ziyue.


    Quickly opened his eyes and quickly searched for a circle in the palace.


    There were several people lying on the ground. Yang Teng hurriedly flew to the ground and used mystery magic skills to explore and found that one person still had a weak aura, like Fu Ziyue.


    It doesn''t matter that much. If Fu Ziyue had been killed, he was helpless, so he had to quickly take this person and rush outside the palace.


    Feishen came outside the palace, Yu Bufan and Zhuang Buchu were waiting anxiously.


    Seeing Yang Teng come out with a person in his arms, he immediately greeted him, "How about it."


    "This is the last living person, let''s leave a little bit first." Near the palace, the powerful deceptive power is still very strong, and the mind will be confused without knowing it.


    Take a few people and come to the safe area together.


    Yang Teng immediately checked everyone''s physical condition.


    The quasi-emperor was in the best situation, and there was no serious injury on his body, but he was invaded by some aura from Wanbao Continent, but his physical condition was not very good, and a Spirit Gathering Pill could solve it.


    The situation of the other two people was similar to that of the quasi emperor, and they were all handled by Yu Bufan and Zhuang Buchu.


    Yang Teng personally checked the monk who was brought out last.


    He parted the monk''s hair casually, and after only one glance, it was confirmed that it was Fu Ziyue.


    After a divine inspection, Yang Teng found that Fu Ziyue''s physical condition was very poor, with many fatal wounds on her body. If not treated as soon as possible, every wound could be fatal!


    Take out the wound healing pill, open Fu Ziyue''s mouth, put the wound healing pill in, and run the mental consciousness to urge the wound healing pill to melt, helping Fu Ziyue absorb the power of the wound healing pill as soon as possible.


    Soon, the efficacy of Zhishang Pill quickly took effect in Fu Ziyue''s body, and the injuries on her body were controlled and developed to the best side.


    Then there was the Wanbao Continental aura power in Fu Ziyue''s body.


    The injury improved, Fu Ziyue woke up leisurely.


    Fu Ziyue looked confused.


    "Don''t move, your body is invaded by the aura of Wanbao Continent, wait a moment." Yang Teng grabbed Fu Ziyue''s arm and began to absorb the power in her body.


    Not long after, the aura of Wanbao Mainland in Fu Ziyue''s body was absorbed cleanly by Yang Teng.


    Then handed a Spirit Gathering Pill to Fu Ziyue, "Take this Spirit Gathering Pill and you will soon recover."


    After speaking, Yang Teng stood up to check the injuries of the other two.


    They were given Healing Pills respectively, and their injuries were controlled. After waking up, Yang Teng took them again with Spirit Gathering Pills and told them to quickly absorb the aura.


    At this time, Fu Ziyue was able to stand up, and the huge amount of spiritual energy contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill quickly played a role in her body, filling her body with aura again in a very short time.


    "Yang Teng, thank you for saving me." Fu Ziyue came to Yang Teng.


    She hasn''t figured out what happened, but she just remembered that she and the people entered the palace, and then she couldn''t remember what happened later.


    However, judging from the current situation, it was obvious that something bad had happened. It was Yang Teng who rescued her and others in a critical moment.


    Yu Bufan''s work has also been done, and he came here, "Zi Yue, you really have to thank Yang Teng, if it weren''t for him, you all have to die in that palace."


    Fu Ziyue asked suspiciously, "What happened, why can''t I remember it at all?"


    Yu Bufan briefly talked about what happened after he entered the palace, and finally said: "Your situation must be the same. No one dares to enter the palace to save people. The strange power in the palace can confuse the mind, and it will happen before you know it. Affected. That means Yang Teng dared to go in and save people, and can bring you out safely."


    After listening to Yu Bufan''s words, Fu Ziyue was deeply moved, "Yang Teng, yours..."


    Before Fu Ziyue finished speaking, Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt her and smiled: "I am not saving people in vain. I will charge a fee. I can''t say that I''m blackmailing!"


    Fu Ziyue gave Yang Teng a roll of eyes, "You are good at everything, but you are too greedy, so you just opened your mouth and raised money, saying good friendship."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "That''s no way. I have a big family to feed, more than a million people, don''t earn more sacred stones, what can I use to feed them."


    "What''s the situation?" Fu Ziyue was puzzled.


    Zhuang Buchu said: "People Yang Teng is not our peerless genius. There are big forces behind him. You don''t need to think about it yourself. Yang Teng has created a big force by himself, and he needs to provide various resources for the forces behind him. Of course it takes hard work. Some more."


    Originally, Zhuang Buchu was very proud. He did not rely on any major forces to achieve such an achievement. From this point of view, he is better than many peerless geniuses.


    But compared with Yang Teng, it was obviously far behind.


    "So powerful! You only rely on your own abilities to not only have the current strength and status, but also create your own power from scratch? Didn''t you inherit the power handed down by the Tianhuang Great Emperor?" Fu Ziyue couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng is more than two hundred years old and less than three hundred years old, so he can achieve such an achievement?


    "The things that the emperor gave me are more precious, but it has nothing to do with these. Today''s strength status and everything I have achieved are all made by me with these hands. Of course, the help of some brothers and friends is indispensable." Yang Teng calmly Said.


    Fu Ziyue and Yu Bufan were even more convinced.


    Also known as peerless genius, they are all megatrons, suppressing the genius of a generation.


    Their ability to have today''s status is inseparable from their own efforts and talents, but to a certain extent, they also have a certain relationship with the big forces behind them.


    They never have to think about resource exercises and other things, as long as they practice step by step and work hard to improve themselves.


    This is not the case with Yang Teng. Not only did he work hard to improve himself, he also considered more than one million subordinates.


    What a strength this is!


    Fu Ziyue sighed: "Before that, someone called you the first genius of this genius rally. At that time, I was very unconvinced. Now it seems that we can''t achieve what you have achieved."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "So, am I the first genius of this genius gathering?"


    "I''m still not convinced! Even if your achievements in these areas are admirable, I still want to challenge you! After this trip to Wanbao Continent, I will challenge you!" Fu Ziyue said with her head raised.


    Yang Teng said: "Why, are you not afraid of being defeated by me and becoming my first great achievement in this genius rally?"


    "What''s to be afraid of! Since you are here, you have to face all of this. I don''t believe you are stronger than me in combat strength!" Fu Ziyue is also a very proud person, as a genius cultivated by the Huofengyu Fu family. She came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to challenge all geniuses and win the glory that belongs to her.


    "I accept your challenge!" Yang Teng stretched out his fist.


    Fu Ziyue''s fist also stretched out, and she collided with Yang Teng.


    Zhuang Buchu smiled and said, "I said you two, a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, are also a generation of geniuses with a reputation. There is no need to fight and kill, you can have a romantic romance."


    "Fuck off! Don''t be full of wagons, I''m a big family in Tianwu Continent, and my confidantes know that I''m out there, so they can''t clean up me." Yang Teng gave Zhuang Buchu a fierce look.


    He is not a love seed who is merciful everywhere, he can''t do anything that is abusive.


    Fu Ziyue blushed, "Zhuang Buchu, what are you talking about, how can Fu Ziyue like him, a guy who doesn''t understand style."


    Yang Teng was speechless. He had so many confidantes, only he didn''t have a big wedding, and there were a large group of children. Fu Ziyue actually said that he didn''t understand customs.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that I would suffer such a loss just after entering Wanbao Continent. I don''t know what dangers lie behind." Fu Ziyue said with emotion.


    Knowing from Yu Bufan that the situation of other teams was even more miserable, Fu Ziyue felt that this trip to Wanbao Continent might not go too smoothly.

 Chapter 1750: Goodbye cloud

    Chapter 750 Goodbye Clouds


    Fu Ziyue and his party were rescued, and there were two teams in the palace.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the idle time to care about others.


    If someone comes out alive in these two palaces, he will help them and give them two pills.


    This is his maximum.


    No one accused Yang Teng of doing this right, after all, he was the only one who rushed in and rescued Fu Ziyue and his party. Others did not have the courage yet.


    Why blame others for no reason!


    After waiting for a long time, one person came out of the two palaces.


    The two men have completely lost their human form, one has lost an arm and a leg, and the other has multiple scars on his body.


    It''s already rare to be able to insist on getting out of the palace.


    The moment the two of them walked out of the palace, there was a bang, and this ancient building complex suddenly disappeared.


    No traces were left on the ground, as if that piece of ancient building had never appeared here.


    The monks who died tragically in the palace did not leave any trace.


    Everyone rushed over immediately, and there was no trace on the ground. At the location of the ancient building, the weeds were swaying in the wind, without the power of mind, and there was no trace of fighting.


    Those monks who died in the battle just disappeared for no reason.


    Everyone was shocked, the ancient buildings that just appeared were too weird.


    It is said that Wanbao Continent is full of dangers, and only when you have experienced it personally can you know what the danger is!


    Everyone looked at each other before they realized how dangerous it was.


    In many cases, before even reacting, the danger has come, and he died without knowing it.


    Those monks who died in the palace didn''t know whether they died or how they died.


    Ten does not save one! Even as strong as Zhundi, he couldn''t resist the dangers of Wanbao Continent.


    Just the first day they entered Wanbao Continent, they lost most of their business.


    Without Yang Teng''s two magical pills, it would not be Yang Teng who ventured into that palace, and I don''t know how many people would die because of it.


    Regardless of whether everyone is willing to admit it or not, thanks to Yang Teng this time.


    There is no time to sigh and cherish all this, everyone is on the road again.


    On the road again, the atmosphere changed a lot. Sitting emptily and lonely in the copper car with two bronze horses left, he also came down and tried to get in touch with everyone, but no one paid him any attention.


    Comparing with Yang Teng, there is no shining light on the void, and even his family can abandon it, let alone let him rush in to save people like Yang Teng.


    As for the others, Fu Ziyue and Yu Bufan took the initiative to approach Yang Teng. Both of them received Yang Teng''s life-saving grace. Through some contact, they found that Yang Teng had a very good character and was worthy of association.


    Others also expressed gratitude to Yang Teng.


    After all, there is still a long way to go. Yang Teng''s demonstrated strength is impressive. The two elixirs on his body can be called life-saving elixir.


    In a word, there is absolutely no harm in having a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    Only the quasi emperor of the Yu family was not very friendly, and Yang Teng didn''t bother to take care of this quasi emperor.


    After such a great ups and downs, some people withdrew from the treasure hunt.


    There were two teams. Only one of them came out safely. After the injury was treated and the physical condition recovered, one of them decided to leave Wanbao Continent.


    When such a major event happened, the entire team was almost wiped out, and he wanted to bring the news back.


    Perhaps more of the reason is that he dare not continue to face the dangers of Wanbao Continent.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng didn''t let him go, and directly asked him to re-sign an IOU owed to the gods of 30 billion yuan.


    The previous purchase of pill medicine cost 20 billion. Give him two pills this time, Yang Teng is even more ruthless! Directly demanded 10 billion sacred stones.


    Other teams were also forced by Yang Teng to sign IOUs again.


    Among them, Fu Ziyue''s team owed the most divine stones.


    Fu Qiang, the quasi-emperor of the Fu family, was a bit unlucky this time, and died in the palace. The quasi-emperor who was rescued was Fu Yuanguang.


    "I am a relatively generous person, plus the 70 billion sacred stones in front of me, and I will receive 100 billion sacred stones from you before and after. The extra fraction should be regarded as a good bond between me and your Fu family."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Fu Ziyue was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itchy.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be too black-hearted!" Fu Ziyue pointed to Yang Teng''s nose and shouted, "100 billion sacred stones! Why don''t you grab them, our Fu family doesn''t have so many sacred stones!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I earned it by proper means! You say that the Fu family can''t produce so many sacred stones, it''s a bit low-key. As long as the IOU is in my hands, I won''t be afraid of Huofengyu. The Fu family is reckless!"


    "Why, you still dare to go to my Fu''s house to ask for the **** stone to fail!" Fu Ziyue said angrily.


    "Leaving Wanbao Continent, I will take the time to go to Huofengyu and ask for my **** stone back by the way." Yang Teng didn''t believe that the Fu family couldn''t get 10 billion **** stone.


    At the beginning, he was arrested as a mine slave in Xizhou of the Tianwu Continent, and later robbed the Demon King¡¯s sacred stone mine. That time, it was only a sacred stone mined for ten years, and Yang Teng obtained six billion sacred stone.


    The Fu family is in charge of the entire Fire Phoenix Realm. It is impossible for such a large family that has accumulated endless years to produce 100 billion sacred stones.


    For the Fu family, this small amount is unlikely to hurt the bones.


    To hurt the foundation of the Fu family, a little sacred stone is far from enough.


    Since learning about the grudge between Fu Bo and the Huofengyu Fu Family, Yang Teng planned to calculate the Huofengyu Fu Family.


    It is a cooperative relationship with Fu Bo, and Yang Teng is more willing to regard Fu Bo as his own.


    He was wronged and even driven out of the Fire Phoenix Domain. This account cannot be left alone, and he must be doubled back to the Fu family.


    Asking for a **** stone is only the first step!


    No matter how unacceptable Fu Ziyue was, Yang Teng accepted the IOU in Fu Yuanguang''s hand.


    "Fu Ziyue, you should be very grateful to me. You saved six of you and gave you medicinal pills. Based on this, I will collect you 130 billion sacred stones not at all, plus the 70 billion sacred stones in front. I can accept you 200 billion sacred stones. I''m very kind, and I''ll give you half the price." Yang Teng showed a very bad smile.


    Fu Ziyue said angrily: "You''d better stay in Wanbao Continent and don''t go back!"


    "Your vicious idea is going to fall through. It''s impossible to keep me in a small Wanbao continent!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and strode forward.


    This guy is really confident, and he doesn''t know where his confidence comes from!


    Fu Ziyue shook her head and followed.


    With the lessons learned this time, everyone is more careful, and a little bit of trouble will immediately become tense.


    However, after walking forward for two days, I don''t know how far I went, but I didn''t find anything.


    I couldn''t see the palace with hidden treasures, and I didn''t meet the monks who came to hunt for treasures.


    After two days, the tight nerves began to relax slightly.


    Yu Bufan stayed around Yang Teng, chatting with Yang Teng about his past, and also asking about Yang Teng''s past.


    Putting aside the so-called peerless genius, Yu Bufan is not bad.


    This is a common problem of many geniuses, who care about so-called face.


    As he moved forward, Yang Teng inadvertently looked up and saw a dark cloud floating in the distance.


    not good! Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, seeing this cloud, he had a very ominous thought.


    This is the third time he has seen such a cloud.


    Faced with Fu Qiang for the first time, he took advantage of the powerful power contained in the clouds to defeat Fu Qiang.


    The second time was in front of the ancient building, Yang Teng saw the same cloud again.


    The shapes of the clouds are different, but the powerful forces contained in them are all very powerful.


    "Be careful, there may be some danger ahead." Yang Teng reminded Yu Bufan and Zhuang Buchu.


    "How did you know?" Yu Bufan looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Can you foresee the danger?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently. He didn''t have such an ability. One of the mysterious magic arts could deduce the future, evolve what will happen in the future, and change the future based on the results of the deduction.


    However, once he uses such power, it will interfere with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Dare to interfere in the normal operation of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, with serious consequences, and the powerful punishment force is definitely not something Yang Teng can bear.


    So he has never used this part of the power of mysterious magic.


    "I have a bad premonition." Yang Teng pointed to the cloudy cloud in the distant sky, "Have you seen that cloudy cloud? This is the third time we have seen such a cloudy cloud."


    Yu Bufan also had some impressions.


    Under the dark clouds, the aura of Wanbao Continent that he has suffered has doubled.


    Yu Bufan frowned, "How do I feel that this dark cloud is manipulated by someone! This feeling is too strange."


    Fu Ziyue, who was walking in the front, turned her head and glanced at Yu Bufan, "You two will be suspicious. There are only cultivators who come to hunt for treasure within the Wanbao Continent. Who can be there? Who can live in such an environment."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Yang Teng didn''t say much, he had seen the Devil Emperor live in an environment full of evil spirits.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so courageous, you really look up to you." Fu Ziyue attacked Yang Teng and laughed at him for being too courageous.


    "Look, that cloud is moving fast toward us!" Zhuang Buchu exclaimed.


    Yang Teng stared at the clouds with a grim expression, and stopped moving forward.


    If He Yu Bufan said that someone was manipulating the clouds, it would be even more affirming that he had guessed that there was a strong man hidden in Wanbao Continent, maybe he was a strong man in the realm of the emperor!


    And what they encountered, the experience of those monks who came to Wanbao Continent before, everything should be a conspiracy!


    The few people walking in front stopped one after another, felt the powerful aura contained in the cloud, and stood in place to figure out how to deal with this cloud.


    Within the range of the clouds, the harmful aura power of Wanbao Continent that they felt was much stronger than the others, and fighting against such a superpower would consume more aura. This was a situation they had to face.


    Fu Yuanguang tried it, he wanted to hide from the other side of the cloud, letting the cloud go forward.


    It turns out that something has happened before the cloud reaches the top of their heads.


    He was confined to the direction of this cloud, and he could only walk forward, not back, and even unable to move to the sides.

 Chapter 1751: Follow Yang Teng

    Chapter 1751 Follow Yang Teng


    Not only did Fu Yuanguang discover that he was restricted, but soon others wanted to avoid the clouds, but they also found that they were completely restricted, unable to move to the left and right and behind, and could only walk past the clouds.


    At this time, Fu Ziyue had nothing to say, and admitted Yang Teng and Yu Bufan''s statement.


    "What to do, this cloud is too weird, how should we deal with it!" Before she knew it, Fu Ziyue subconsciously regarded Yang Teng as the backbone. Before making a decision, first ask Yang Teng what she meant.


    This is also a change that many people have been in contact with Yang Teng for a long time.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "I can''t find a good way, I can only watch the changes."


    Fu Ziyue curled her lips and said, "I thought you could have a good way. It turns out that you don''t know how to deal with it."


    It is always the best strategy to remain unchanged and respond to changes.


    Without figuring out what the upcoming crisis is, Yang Teng dare not act rashly.


    Only by figuring out what the crisis we will face next can we make the right decision.


    Several people didn''t move on, they were confined to a fixed area, unable to move to either side, let alone rushing up against the clouds.


    Fu Yuanguang tried several times, launching fierce attacks on both sides and behind him, but none of them had any effect. These three directions were like bronze walls and iron walls. He displayed the Zhun Emperor realm cultivation base, and he did not want to move in other directions.


    The rebounding power almost hurt him, and Fu Yuanguang didn''t dare to continue bombarding him.


    Even if the quasi-emperor is so strong, let alone the others.


    The cloud is like suppressing everyone''s heart, like a heavy mountain, so heavy that people can''t breathe.


    The speed of the clouds is not too fast. As they move forward, everyone feels a heavy pressure. This pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and it is even a little unbearable!


    Yang Teng was calm, but what he felt was not pressure.


    The aura power of Wanbao Continent did not have any harmful effect on him, but in such an environment, he was like a fish in water, happily absorbing this aura power.


    He is willing to make this kind of power stronger, so that it will be better.


    After just such a short time, he felt that the realm of cultivation was further stabilized, and the foundation of the realm of saints had been firmly established. The next step was to hit the peak of the saints!


    Others were miserable, and the clouds cast a powerful aura, which forced them to consume more spiritual energy to fight.


    The spiritual energy in the body is consumed fiercely, but I have to do so, otherwise, this harmful aura will enter the body and cause great harm to the body.


    The collision between the aura and this aura was resolved, causing the aura in each monk''s body to be rapidly consumed and lost.


    Soon someone couldn''t hold on!


    Among the two survivors of the ancient building complex, one of them was a genius of this expedition. All his team was killed, and he was the only one left.


    He did not leave with another survivor, but chose to move on.


    Against the powerful breath force in the cloud, the aura in the body is lost at an extremely fast rate.


    It turned out that the pill that he bought in Yang Teng''s hands was not on his body. The companion carrying the pill died in the palace, and the pill was also lost in the palace.


    Feeling unable to sustain it, he immediately appealed to Yang Teng for help.


    "Yang Teng, save me! Give me the Spirit Gathering Pill as soon as possible, and you can pay out any money you add!" At this time, life preservation is the most important thing.


    Yang Teng was absorbing the power of the aura from the falling clouds. Hearing the shout of this genius, Yang Teng smiled. It was a good thing to send the door to the business.


    "Is ten Gathering Pills enough?" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    The two are not far apart, but neither can get close to each other.


    "Try to get ten first. I''ll ask you again if it doesn''t work," the genius shouted.


    "Okay, you wait!" Yang Teng threw a jade bottle containing ten Spirit Gathering Pills.


    "Bang!" Just leaving Yang Teng''s palm, the jade bottle burst, and the ten Spirit Gathering Pills inside fell on the ground.


    Then there was a sizzling sound, the spiritual energy in the Spirit Gathering Pill was quickly lost, and in a blink of an eye, it was completely resolved by the harmful aura falling from the cloud.


    The genius looked dumbfounded. This was his last hope. If he couldn''t get the aura, the harmful aura would soon destroy his meridians, and the aura in his body would be completely exhausted!


    Until then, there is only a dead end.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "It seems that you can only figure out a solution yourself, I can''t do anything."


    The power that restricts their freedom of movement also restricts other things.


    Others were thinking about asking Yang Teng for a pill, and they gave up on seeing this scene, knowing that they couldn''t get a pill.


    "No! I''m not reconciled!" The genius felt that there was not much aura left in his body, and it would be dangerous to stick to it.


    With a violent roar, the power of this genius ran towards the clouds.


    This is the last way he can think of, other than that, he really doesn''t know what else to do.


    The cloud hadn''t reached the top of everyone, and this genius soon rushed to the edge of the cloud.


    Everyone stared at it, trying to see if he could pass through.


    However, this genius hadn''t really entered the cloud range, with a loud explosion, his body shattered and turned into a blooming blood flower.


    How could this be!


    Everyone was scared and stupid, such a super power is terrifying.


    Only the aura is consumed all the way.


    Can''t move in other directions, and there is another dead end ahead, how can this be good!


    This weird cloud, do you want to kill them all here!


    The clouds slowly approached everyone''s heads.


    The pressure on everyone is constantly increasing.


    Zhuang Buchu was better, Yang Teng gave him a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, which came in handy at this time. When he felt that he could not support it, he immediately took a Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura and continue to fight against the power of the cloud.


    But not everyone has the Spirit Gathering Pill, some teams lost the Spirit Gathering Pill in the ancient building complex in front.


    Some took the Spirit Gathering Pill out of the ancient building complex, and it was only in the hands of one person, and it was impossible to distribute it to others.


    "Boom!" Suddenly there was another explosion, and the copper car that Nothing was riding in finally couldn''t continue to resist the strong pressure. It broke into several parts, and Nothing rushed out of it embarrassingly.


    His condition is a little better. The copper car has always resisted the attack of the cloud power, so his condition is not bad.


    "I can''t do it anymore! I can''t wait any longer, I must rush through this cloud!" The strong female saint king who came with Nothingness could not hold on to the second one and rushed towards the cloud.


    She was in a slightly better situation than the previous genius, and she only entered the range of the cloud for a few dozen steps, and then there was a loud bang, and the female saint king powerhouse disappeared.


    Too strong! This dark cloud is simply irresistible, and everyone does not know how to fight it.


    Two times, the two monks died under the clouds.


    Yang Teng felt his breath fluctuate after the two explosions.


    He was keenly aware that the vitality of these two people was quickly absorbed by the clouds.


    What kind of power is this, what is the source of energy for the cloud, and why should it absorb the vitality of the monk?


    Yang Teng thought, as long as these can be eliminated, there is a way to crack the power of the cloud.


    He is fearless about the power released by the cloud, which is a power that supports his cultivation.


    To find out the power of the cloud, you only have to enter the cloud.


    Except for going straight ahead, all other directions were blocked. If you want to leap upwards, you can only jump up to three feet high, which cannot enter the dark cloud.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and strode under the clouds.


    "Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Bufan yelled nervously, and then thought that Yang Teng had a spiritual gathering pill, which should be able to resist this power.


    Zhuang Buchu saw Yang Teng''s actions and followed without hesitation. He still had more than 90 Spirit Gathering Pills, which was completely enough for him to consume.


    Zhuang Buchu could not find a way to survive, but he believed that following Yang Teng, he would definitely find a way out. This was his trust in Yang Teng.


    Others don''t dare to act rashly. They struggle against the power of the clouds. If the power under the clouds is stronger, how can they fight!


    Entering under the clouds, wouldn''t it be sent to the door to die!


    Yang Teng soon entered under the clouds.


    The powerful breath force made him quite intoxicated, as if he was in an environment full of spiritual energy and enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong.


    This breath is too strong.


    Even if he didn''t want to absorb it, this kind of breath force actively surged into his body.


    Any monk understands a truth, the body meridians and dantian capacity are limited, it is impossible to absorb the aura in unlimited amounts.


    No matter you are in any perfect cultivation environment, if you have absorbed enough aura, you must stop continuing to absorb it, otherwise the meridians and dantian are in danger of being burst.


    Yang Teng''s current situation is like this. Although he is not afraid of the damage of this kind of breath, but can be used for cultivation, there is a limit, and it is impossible to absorb it indefinitely.


    Once he exceeds the amount he can bear, his meridian dantian will suffer severe damage.


    At the slightest level, they become devastated, and at the worst they burst into death.


    The current situation is that it is not whether he wants to absorb, but uncontrollably poured into his body.


    Not good!


    Yang Teng frowned, and he had to quickly consume the excess breath, otherwise his body would not be able to bear it.


    Fighting with people can quickly consume aura, this kind of aura is the same.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng threw out his fists, blasting out waves of violent attacks, completely ignoring the consumption of such aura.


    A few punches blasted out, and the effect was really good. I felt that the breath in the meridians had reached a balanced state, and the breath force that poured into his body was almost the same as the speed he consumed, and it was temporarily unable to harm him.


    At the same time that he slapped his fist to consume this breath, Yang Teng moved forward quickly.


    Persevering in the confrontation, Yang Teng could not guarantee that he could resist this force.


    In the rear, other people saw Yang Teng''s bizarre behavior, while waving their fists, attacking unreservedly, they were able to stride forward without the situation of the two in front.


    I also didn''t see Yang Teng taking Juling Pill to replenish spiritual energy.


    This seems to be a very good way!


    Immediately, someone moved quickly towards the cloud, and followed the example of Yang Teng, launching the most violent attack on the aura force falling from the cloud.

 Chapter 1752: Two big eyes

    The first thousand and fifty-two chapters two big eyes


    However, not everyone is called Yang Teng.


    Only Yang Teng can absorb this breath power, and needs to use this method to dissolve the excess power in the body.


    Other people can''t absorb it, let alone solve the excess breath force in the body.


    Therefore, the monk who followed was immediately tragic. He just entered under the clouds and blasted out a punch, and there was a loud explosion.


    "Boom!" The body turned into a blooming blood flower.


    There are still people behind, eager to try, and want to follow.


    Seeing the tragic death of this monk, he had to stop his steps.


    "What''s the situation? Why is Yang Teng safe and sound, but he can''t!" Fu Ziyue yelled unconvincedly. Why!


    Except for Zhuang Buchu, no one understands why.


    With the help of the power of the Spirit Gathering Pill, to keep himself in the peak state at any time, Zhuang Buchu followed Yang Teng''s side and made rapid progress towards the depths of the clouds.


    Yang Teng rescued him again, and Zhuang Buchu knew very well in his heart that if he hadn''t had this bottle of pill from Yang Teng, he would be in his best state now, just like Fu Ziyue, waiting there hopelessly, life and death uncertain!


    As he approached the depths of the cloud, the breath power he felt became stronger and stronger, and Yang Teng suddenly felt more and more strenuous, and he had done his best to consume this breath power.


    But I still feel the power in the body becoming more and more full, the feeling of swelling and swelling of the body, and it is impossible to discharge all the power that has poured into the body!


    Oops! How can this be good? If this continues, his body is in danger of bursting.


    Do you want to switch to aura mode and use the Spirit Gathering Pill to consume this breath power?


    This idea was immediately left behind by Yang Teng.


    Just bow your head when you get a little setback, this is not Yang Teng''s character.


    He always firmly believed that no matter the cloud or the strange aura power of Wanbao Continent, there must be someone behind it.


    This is a strong dialogue, he can''t lose to the opponent, even if the opponent is a strong person in the realm of the emperor, he has to fight!


    However, the increasing pressure on his body gave him the feeling of being burdened with a heavy mountain.


    This feeling was like confronting a peerless master, which made Yang Teng breathe heavy, struggling to walk, and with every step forward, he would be under tremendous pressure.


    "No!" Yang Teng roared in his heart, he would never bow his head and admit defeat!


    Suddenly, he thought of the way he had used mysterious magic techniques to relieve the pressure on his body.


    Not to mention, when facing the monster of the Ares family, he input the opponent''s attack power into the ground.


    If this method can''t resolve the power of the cloud, he can only give up, bow his head to the opponent, and use the method of taking the Spirit Gathering Pill to resolve it!


    Immediately use the mysterious magic technique to input the power felt by the body into the underground.


    call! Yang Teng felt his whole body relaxed for a while, and the strength he had endured quickly poured into the depths of the earth, until he reached the end of his mysterious magic.


    This method is really good!


    Yang Teng was ecstatic, desperately absorbing the breath force from the falling clouds, and inputting it to the ground through his body along his feet.


    He is like a bottomless pit filled with dissatisfaction, no matter how strong the power of the cloud falling, he enters the depths of the earth through his body.


    In the distance behind, Fu Ziyue and others stared at Yang Teng closely, and found that Yang Teng paused, then walked forward lightly.


    The cloud is no longer moving forward, but is fixed in the air.


    "The strength has become weaker!" Fu Ziyue exclaimed in surprise, and she suddenly felt that the strength of the clouds that her body was enduring instantly weakened.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, she reached the range she could bear, without consuming too much spiritual energy, this kind of power could no longer cause too much pressure on her.


    What is the situation? Fu Ziyue looked puzzled.


    Not only did she feel the change in breath power alone, everyone here was aware of the weakening of breath power, which was within the range they could bear.


    "Go! Take advantage of the change in breath strength, maybe you can pass through that cloud!" The quasi emperor from the Yu family shouted, reminding Yu Bufan and several of his companions to quickly rush towards the cloud.


    Entering the cloud range, I immediately felt tremendous power.


    Misjudgment! The quasi-emperor of the Yu family regretted it. Seeing Yang Teng moving forward freely in the dark clouds, he thought he could do it too.


    Entering the range of the clouds, I realized how ridiculous this idea is.


    Immediately stepped back.


    "Bang!" There was a wall behind him. The quasi-emperor was unprepared and hit the invisible wall, staggering forward and ran forward a few steps.


    He then remembered that after the cloud appeared, he could only move forward, unable to move in any direction.


    The pressure suddenly became stronger.


    The strength he endured made him unable to stand firm and sat on the ground with a puff.


    Immediately, a powerful force fell on the clouds.


    "Boom!" The quasi-emperor was bombarded with scum.


    Fu Ziyue and the others at the back just rushed out a few steps, immediately stopped, and no one dared to move on.


    Zhuang Buchu could stride forward, using the power of the Spirit Gathering Pill to fight against the strange aura.


    Yang Teng moved forward easily. He didn''t see him taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, but he was even more relaxed than Zhuang Buchu.


    A quasi-emperor entered the clouds, but was bombarded into scum.


    Who would dare to rush in again, the quasi-emperor of the Yu family is the next one of them!


    Fortunately, they are now outside the scope of the cloud, and the power of the cloud aura is not so strong, at least it will not kill them.


    Can''t keep going, and staying still can guarantee immortality.


    Fu Ziyue looked around, and before the power of the cloud weakened, three more people were crushed to death.


    Ugh! This time Wanbao''s trip to the mainland was really troubled and crises.


    Yang Teng soon came to the middle of the clouds and looked up at the clouds in the sky.


    The clouds changed rapidly, and big eyes formed by gathering clouds appeared.


    Being stared at by these eyes, Yang Teng felt the hairs on his back stand up, and his hair was horrified, just like being stared at by a peerless expert.


    "Dare to look at me! I will kill you!" After calming down, Yang Teng was furious, and his fists blasted out two violent attacks.


    The attack wave rushed straight to the two big eyes formed by the clouds.


    "Puff!" The big eyes formed by the gathering of dark clouds were shattered by the attack wave, and the dark clouds fluctuated and immediately formed two big eyes.


    Being stared at by these two big eyes, Yang Teng''s temper suddenly came up.


    "Aren''t you formed by the power of strange auras! I will dissolve all your auras and see how you stare at me!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Zhuang Buchu was right next to Yang Teng, looking up at the two big eyes formed by the dark clouds in the sky, and he was also scared to death.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be impulsive, we both have already got here, and we will soon rush out of the cloud range, and we can''t fight against this cloud." Zhuang Buchu advised Yang Teng.


    This guy Yang Teng is good at everything, but he is too impulsive and very stubborn. Once he decides something, no one wants him to change his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures!" Yang Teng had already successfully pumped the power of the clouds into the ground. He didn''t believe that the power contained in the clouds was endless.


    Since it is a confrontation, then simply confront to the end.


    See whose method is better!


    Raising the mysterious magic technique to the strongest, Yang Teng began to desperately absorb the power of the falling clouds.


    This time, instead of passively letting this breath enter the body, he took the initiative to inhale the cloud power into the body, and then directly flowed into the depths of the earth.


    The breath force flowed violently, forming a vortex visible to the naked eye, swirling into Yang Teng''s body, and then disappearing.


    Standing in the distance behind, Fu Ziyue could see clearly, staring at Yang Teng with dumbfounded eyes.


    This is incredible!


    As long as others are attacked by this kind of breath, damage to the meridians is the slightest injury.


    When it reaches Yang Teng''s level, it will explode and die immediately, turning into a blooming blood flower like other monks.


    Not only was Yang Teng fine, but as he absorbed the power of the cloud''s breath, the pressure they felt became weaker and weaker.


    No way!


    A strange thought flashed in Fu Ziyue''s mind. Could it be that Yang Teng was constantly absorbing it because of the weakening of the power of the cloud just now?


    So, what is Yang Teng doing with his boxing punches?


    Yu Bufan said, "Is Yang Teng absorbing this kind of power, which is causing the power of the cloud aura to be weakened?"


    No one spoke up, but they agreed with Yu Bufan.


    Although I don''t understand why Yang Teng can absorb the power of the clouds, let alone how Yang Teng has absorbed so much power.


    But it can be seen that the power of the clouds has indeed poured into Yang Teng''s body, and as Yang Teng absorbs it, the pressure they feel is also weakening.


    God! It''s a magical scene.


    Being beside Yang Teng, Zhuang Buchu was even more dumbfounded. He knew that Yang Teng could absorb this kind of aura power, but he couldn''t figure out where Yang Teng had brought such a strong power.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng''s meridians and dantian to withstand so much breath force.


    With Yang Teng''s absorption, not only the strength is weakening, but the two big eyes formed by the clouds are also weakening and fading.


    Staring at those two big eyes, eyes facing each other.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Are you not convinced! Have the ability to fight with me! Believe it or not, I will **** up all your power!"


    The cloud has become very pale, and it has begun to transform into a mist, and it is no longer black paint on the top of the head.


    Aroused by Yang Teng''s words, these two big eyes suddenly burst out with two rays of light.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    "You still dare to come! Then let you completely give up!" Yang Teng believes that whether it is a peerless powerhouse manipulating this force or it is formed naturally, this is one of the great dangers of Wanbao Continent, but he is already standing there. On the step of victory, you only need to add more strength to easily make this cloud disappear.


    With all his strength, Yang Teng started the final crazy absorption.


    See the sunrise in the clouds!


    After a while, a gap opened in the faint mist, and bright sunlight fell from the gap.


    Those two big eyes have disappeared.

 Chapter 1753: Yang Tengs guess

    The first thousand and fifty-three chapters of Yang Teng''s guess


    As the clouds started to rise, the pressure on everyone suddenly eased, returning to normal conditions in Wanbao Continent.


    Fu Ziyue sat on the ground without an image, her clothes wet with sweat.


    Like her, other people are not doing well.


    The heavy pressure disappeared, the big rock in my heart moved away, and finally survived a life-and-death crisis. Everyone has a feeling of aftermath.


    Everyone, including Fu Yuanguang, is grateful to Yang Teng.


    If there was no magical performance of Yang Teng this time, they would all have to die here.


    The Wanbao Continent does not count the cultivation base, and the dangers of any cultivation level are the same. It is not nonsense that there is no one for ten!


    "Yang Teng! Your kid is too powerful, you can even fight it!" Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng with wide eyes, looking up and down, as if seeing Yang Teng for the first time.


    As the cloud disappeared, everyone''s bodies were no longer restricted.


    Yang Teng did not rush forward, looking back at the people behind.


    This dark cloud caused the loss of several people in their business, including the quasi-emperor powerhouse from the Yu family.


    The monks in the back recovered for a moment, and then walked over.


    Everyone thanked Yang Teng.


    What happened today, without Yang Teng, would have disastrous consequences.


    Even if it is nothingness, he is very grateful to Yang Teng. He is very clear about his situation just now. Even if his body is in good condition, he cannot hold on for too long.


    "Master Yang, what shall we do next, continue forward, or change the direction." Fu Yuanguang asked.


    With the fall of several quasi-emperor powers one after another, the Fu family has a large number of people, and Fu Yuanguang has become the leader of the crowd.


    But he also asked Yang Teng what to do next.


    It is not difficult to see from this that Yang Teng''s position among the people has changed.


    Others also looked at Yang Teng, and when he made a decision, no one questioned Yang Teng''s ability.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You should see that two big eyes appeared in the cloud when I was fighting against the cloud power just now."


    Everyone nodded, and when they saw that scene, everyone was shocked.


    Including Zhundi Fu Yuanguang, they felt that those eyes had infinite penetrating power and could see the depths of their hearts.


    The indifference and contempt from those big eyes made everyone very uncomfortable, just like being stared at by a peerless strong man, who only needs a look in his eyes to make them annihilate.


    "Yang Teng, what is that? It''s terrible! I''m going to be scared to death." Fu Ziyue still had a look of fear on her face.


    Yang Teng said with a solemn expression: "Before this, I had a feeling that Wanbao Continent was definitely not what we saw and heard. I guess that this continent may hide a peerless powerhouse, perhaps a great emperor. !"


    Yang Teng''s words were shocking, and everyone was frightened.


    "What are you talking about? There is a great emperor hiding in Wanbao Continent?" Fu Ziyue shook her head straight, "How could it be possible that there is no aura here, and some are just auras harmful to cultivation. The emperor is hiding here, and I am afraid that the aura has already been consumed in the body. Right."


    Suddenly Yang Teng came to Fu Ziyue in a flash and grabbed Fu Ziyue''s hand.


    Fu Ziyue blushed and said shyly: "What are you doing, let me go!"


    "Experience it!" Yang Teng slowly injected a trace of breath into Fu Ziyue''s body, not only ensuring that she would not harm Fu Ziyue, but also allowing her to clearly feel the power of this breath.


    Fu Ziyue''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, her mouth was open, and she said for a long time: "You! How can you have the power of Wanbao Continent''s breath!"


    Yang Teng said: "Whoever says that this kind of power can''t be used for cultivation depends on whether you can master the trick! I just used the power of Wanbao Continental''s breath to attack the barrier and just raised my cultivation to the realm of a saint!"


    Everyone was stunned by Yang Teng''s words, and then they carefully checked Yang Teng''s cultivation realm.


    It didn''t matter if I looked at it, I was taken aback. I don''t know when it started, Yang Teng is no longer a semi-sacred realm cultivation base.


    Not only is he an advanced saint realm, but he also stabilized his realm, and the next step is to hit the peak state of the saint realm!


    My goodness! Fu Ziyue looked at Yang Teng in disbelief, improving her cultivation so fast!


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to increase a small realm during the refining period, but it is even more difficult to stabilize the realm after the advancement. It takes years of hard work and accumulation to a certain level to stabilize the realm.


    Yang Teng can do it well, and he did it together to upgrade his cultivation realm and stabilize his realm.


    Is this guy still a human!


    Fu Ziyue was even more concerned about the Wanbao Continent''s breath power in Yang Teng''s body, "So, you helped me get rid of the Wanbao Continent''s harmful breath power in my body before this?"


    Yang Teng said: "Apart from me, I am afraid that no one can do this."


    Fu Ziyue understood, and nodded: "No wonder you can come and go freely under that cloud of cloud, and you can safely enter and exit those palaces."


    In addition to shock, Fu Yuanguang cared more about Yang Teng''s claim that there was a peerless powerhouse hidden in Wanbao Continent.


    "Master Yang, why do you say that there is a great emperor hidden in Wanbao Continent? Even if it proves that this kind of aura can be used for cultivation, it can''t just explain it."


    "Everyone, don''t you think that the dark clouds appeared three times, and they were all aimed at us. I always have a feeling that since we entered the Wanbao Continent, we have been stared at, and every move is under the control of the other party."


    Yang Teng said, "I don¡¯t know if you know anything about the Dark Star Territory. The Emperor Road was opened in the depths of the Dark Star Territory, and it was precisely because the Devil Emperor appeared in the depths of the Dark Star Territory that the Ten Emperors appeared. I have personally experienced all that. , It is quite similar to the situation in Wanbao Continent, that''s why there is such a judgment."


    In the Dark Star Territory back then, although there were many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, few escaped from heaven.


    What people are concerned about is the appearance of the ten emperors, descending the edict and rushing towards the emperor''s road, and they pay little attention to Yang Teng, the little monk.


    So no one knew he was there.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Fu Yuanguang suddenly became interested, "Master Yang, can you elaborate on the situation at that time."


    Yang Teng nodded, there was nothing left to say, and he told the story of the expedition to the Dark Star Region.


    "My conclusion is that both the Devil Emperor and the strong man hiding in Wanbao Continent have ulterior motives!"


    "For example, what do you think of Master Yang Xing?" Fu Yuanguang asked.


    "Swallow vitality! Use the vitality of us monks who come to explore to maintain the vitality they need to survive!" Yang Teng said solemnly, "Before I thought that there was no great emperor in the world, and only the fall of one great emperor would cause another. A great emperor."


    "Now this statement has been deemed wrong."


    "Then there is a question, how did the emperor maintain his cultivation and vitality during the long years! No matter how strong the emperor is, it is impossible to live indefinitely. After all, there will be a day when his vitality runs out."


    "And these great emperors who reappear in the world, only my teacher, Tianhuang, is a person who was a million years ago, and some of the other great emperors are characters who are millions of years ago, and even the emperor who is ten million years ago. You can think about it, the great emperor is strong Can the person really survive for thousands of years!"


    "Although I don''t know exactly how these great emperors have survived to this day, one thing is certain. Wanbao Continent, a strong man, must have adopted a similar method to the Devil Emperor, relying on absorbing the vitality of other monks to maintain his own vitality! "


    Yang Teng''s words gave everyone a sense of horror. This is too terrifying!


    If it is true as Yang Teng said, wouldn''t all of them who entered the Wanbao Continent to hunt for treasures have become a life extension for the emperor? Are they human-shaped elixir, or what?


    "If this is the case, it would be terrible! Haven''t we all become a helper to abuse!" Fu Ziyue said angrily.


    "If this is the case, let the facts be published to the public and expose the conspiracy of this strong man. From now on, no one will be fooled, and see how he absorbs his life opportunities!" Yu Bufan said angrily: "I didn''t expect that there is such a bad quality emperor. !"


    Zhuang Buchu said: "What you said is simple, we believe it, can others believe it? Would anyone suspect that we deliberately said this to prevent others from entering the Wanbao Continent to hunt for treasure."


    Yu Bufan was overwhelmed by it. In the end, it was still a treasure that moved people''s hearts. Based on their few words, no one would believe it. Instead, they thought it was they deliberately saying this to prevent others from hunting for treasure.


    "Besides, such a little trick will certainly not stop that great emperor''s conspiracy, he will have more ways. Let''s not underestimate the ability of a great emperor."


    Yang Teng''s words plunged everyone into contemplation.


    Indeed, how could the ancient emperor only have such small means.


    "What are we going to do, do we have to keep going." Fu Ziyue felt lost, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Everyone is looking at me for what you are doing. First of all, this is just a guess of mine. It doesn''t count until the truth of the matter is solved."


    Although it was speculation, everyone still agreed with Yang Teng''s judgment.


    "Secondly, there is nothing terrifying about the emperor. If he dared to stand up, he must have been in this world a long time ago, and he won''t be so concealed."


    Everyone''s gaze immediately turned into contempt, and the heart said that your kid really dare to speak, isn''t the ancient emperor recognized by your kid!


    "So I decided to go on. Going back into Baoshan empty-handed, that''s not my Yang Teng character! If you don''t emptied all the good things in Wanbao Continent, you will already save the great emperor."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "What you said just now, you can understand that I used all means to frighten you in order to achieve the goal, scared you away, and I searched for the baby by myself. You can also think that my judgment is reasonable. As for how to decide, then It''s your business, it''s a matter of life and death, I don''t dare to mention anyone in charge."


    Everyone bowed their heads in deep thought.


    Even if Yang Teng didn''t say anything, Wanbao Continent was perilous.


    But Yang Teng saw through the truth of the crisis.


    The truth is even scarier.

 Chapter 1754: Everything listens to Yang Teng

    The first thousand and fifty-four chapters all listen to Yang Teng


    Zhuang Buchu was the first to say, ¡°I¡¯m a lonely family. No one will take care of me when I¡¯m alive. No one will miss me when I die. I¡¯ll stay in Wanbao Continent and see the face of the Great Emperor with you. Maybe the ancient Great Emperor can invite us. Have a drink."


    Zhuang Buchu is rather optimistic.


    Yu Bufan hesitated and struggled. The greatest guarantee around him was the two quasi-emperors, but they died in Wanbao Continent.


    Although he believed in Yang Teng''s abilities, that mysterious existence was the ancient emperor after all!


    He could not make a decision for a while, whether to continue.


    It was nothingness, without much hesitation, "Go ahead, since it is such a powerful existence, I don''t have the confidence to fight, I will leave Wanbao Continent first!"


    Although nothing was gained in Wanbao Continent, it is better than death here.


    Nothingness is such a person, who always puts his safety first, and other things are not important.


    This was also in Yang Teng''s expectation, he could even abandon his own people, how could he continue to take risks.


    "Go back and get ready, maybe I will go to Jindingyu to ask for the sacred stone." Yang Teng smiled.


    Void gave Yang Teng a fierce look, "That will also have your life to leave Wanbao Continent!"


    Zhuang Buchu immediately quit, "Nothingness! What are you talking about! Yang Teng is also your savior anyway, you cursed him so!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s no big deal, my life is hard, and I can come to Wanbao Continent by myself, and I can retreat with my whole body, without hurting people around me."


    In a word, the emptiness and white face changed endlessly.


    Glancing at Yang Teng fiercely, he rose from his body, crossed the void, and flew towards the Wanbao Continent.


    In fact, it is impossible to cross the void with the cultivation of the void.


    Just because the gravity of Wanbao Continent is weaker than that of other continents, even the little monks of the Great Realm of Body Tempering Stage can rise up and leave Wanbao Continent.


    Otherwise, how could a little monk with a low cultivation base come to hunt for treasure.


    Yu Bufan thought about it for a long time, but finally decided to stay.


    "Isn''t it just a fight! We can''t be the emperor. It''s okay to see the emperor''s face and see what the emperor has!" Yu Bufan said with pride.


    After discussing with Fu Yuanguang, Fu Ziyue also decided to stay.


    Except for a few of them, everyone else either died in Wanbao Continent or decided to leave.


    Zhuang Buchu laughed and said, "It''s okay now, there are no obtrusive people, our actions can be more unified."


    Fu Yuanguang made a final word, "From now on, all decisions will be made by Master Yang! Even if Master Yang makes a wrong decision, no one is allowed to fight internally and must follow Master Yang''s orders! If any of you have any objections, please leave the team immediately. We do not need a second Voice!"


    Of course there is no problem with Zhuang Buchu. Yu Bufan stayed because of Yang Teng. If Yang Teng decides to leave, he will immediately follow him.


    Not to mention Fu Ziyue, the quasi-emperor Fu Yuanguang made this decision, who would dare not listen.


    Yang Teng said modestly: "Everyone is discussing with each other, not to say who is in charge."


    His humble attitude made everyone very satisfied.


    "However, some things must be said first!" Yang Teng looked straight, "The enemy we are going to face is the harmful aura power of Wanbao Continent, as well as the great emperor powerhouse I guess! But there is another strong one. Enemy, everyone must always remember!"


    "Master Yang, please say!" Fu Yuanguang didn''t understand what might be the enemy.


    "Greedy! We came to Wanbao Continent to hunt for treasures, and we will definitely encounter priceless treasures later. I don''t want to fight for a treasure because of a treasure. We people fight for the treasure! If we can''t guarantee this, I don''t think we have It is necessary to continue to form a team, and no one can always watch out for his teammates to prevent being stabbed in the back!"


    Everyone nodded, and Yang Teng''s question really cannot be ignored.


    Seeing the ancient buildings in front, everyone went crazy.


    Next, if you see the real treasure, there will be a berserk situation.


    However, seeing that the treasure is not in possession is also difficult for a strong man, and it is impossible not to be tempted!


    What should I do? Do you want to gather all the treasures you see and distribute them at the end?


    This definitely won''t work. What kind of distribution plan is it based on how much each person contributes, or the level of cultivation, or the number of people?


    It is absolutely impossible to come up with a distribution plan that satisfies everyone.


    Therefore, how to distribute the treasures will be the biggest problem.


    "Master Yang, as you think, how to solve this problem." Fu Yuanguang said.


    Yang Teng slowly said: "I think so. If you find a treasure by yourself, it belongs to the discoverer. If two people discover it together, it belongs to the two people. Seeing a treasure, We don¡¯t need to fight or fight. If several people see it at the same time, they will belong to them at the same time. After we leave Wanbao Continent, we can slowly negotiate how to distribute the actual benefits, such as who the treasure belongs to and to How much benefit others compensate."


    "In a word, you can''t do each other in Wanbao Continent to ensure the stable distribution of the team''s interests and go back and solve it."


    Yang Teng''s words are very reasonable, how many people have died in Wanbao Continent because they fought for treasures.


    If we can avoid fighting each other and unite, our ability to fight crises will be greatly increased.


    "In addition, if someone unfortunately stays in Wanbao Continent, they can''t steal other people''s benefits. In the future, the treasures can be priced according to the sacred stone, and the share that belongs to them can be brought to their families or teachers." Yang Teng added. .


    "No problem, I am alone and widowed. If unfortunately I die in Wanbao Continent, my share will be given to Lao Yang!" Zhuang Buchu was the first to agree to such a distribution plan.


    The few people on Fu Ziyue''s side were somewhat unhappy. There were so many people on their side. If they were vying for treasures, they would definitely be stronger.


    Such restrictions have no advantage to them.


    Zhuang Buchu noticed that there was someone behind Fu Ziyue who was unhappy, and said loudly: "You are not happy! Think about it, under normal circumstances, I got a treasure, but I was accidentally seen by you all. Originally mine Treasures, I have to give each of you a share, are you taking too much advantage!"


    The person behind Fu Ziyue said disdainfully: "Do you really think so? If you can find a treasure, will you still have a life!"


    Zhuang Buchu did not show any weakness, "Who gave you such courage! I want to ask you, my combination with Yang Teng, are you enough to kill you! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with more people. Don¡¯t forget that this is Wanbao Continent!"


    "Shut up for me!" Fu Yuanguang turned his head and glared at this companion. "The old man said that everything should be followed by Yang Xingzhu''s decision. Are you going to overthrow the old man''s decision!"


    The monk lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    "Just follow the decision of Master Yang, not to mention that we have many people, not to mention that others are weak. This kind of distribution plan, everyone can get benefits, there is no need to guard against each other or calculate each other!" Fu Yuanguang said: "If anyone dares to violate Xingzhu Yang¡¯s decision, Hugh blames the old man for being polite, including a few of my Fu family! Did you hear that!"


    If you want to be united, you must determine the division of interests, otherwise the temptation of huge interests will cause the team to fall apart immediately.


    "In this case, we are now a real whole. No matter who is in danger, everyone must do their best to save people. If you hold the idea of ??losing one person, you will lose a share of the benefit. Watching your companions in danger, please Leave the team!" Yang Teng emphasized: "You don''t need to fight for treasures. You have to be more cautious when you see treasures and don''t be fooled."


    Zhuang Buchu asked: "What if you meet other monks who come to hunt for treasure."


    This is also a problem. There is no order in Wanbao Continent, and it is normal to kill and win treasure.


    Even if you don''t provoke others, they will think that you have found a treasure and attack you.


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "That''s enough! We are united internally, and of course we destroy each other externally! The treasures we get are equally divided, and everyone has a share!"


    I''m sorry to come to Wanbao Continent without killing people.


    This way of benefit distribution is approved and no one raises any objections.


    "Since everyone praises me, I will give you half the price of the medicine needed next." Yang Teng smiled.


    "You black-hearted bastard!" Fu Ziyue stared at Yang Teng with anger, "I warn you, from now on, you must provide us with an unlimited amount of pills. As for the sacred stone, there is not one piece!"


    "Why!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Just because I''m a girl, I''m pretty unreasonable, how about you!" Fu Ziyue said.


    Zhuang Buchu was speechless, Yu Bufan was speechless, and Yang Teng was even more speechless.


    Fu Yuanguang chuckled secretly, seeing Yang Teng flattened, it couldn''t be better!


    "Okay." Yang Teng couldn''t stand Fu Ziyue''s angry eyes. Anyway, he also earned more than 200 billion sacred stones. You can''t be too greedy.


    "But let''s talk about it first, not a single piece of the sacred stone owed to me in front of me!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Count you out!" Fu Ziyue smiled triumphantly, stretched out her hand, "Get it!"


    "what?"


    "Gathering Pills, first distribute a few to each of us, lest there be any accidents and it is too late to ask you for help." Fu Ziyue didn''t want to experience the danger just now.


    "How come I got on your thief ship!" Yang Teng said from his lips, but took out multiple jade bottles and threw them to everyone.


    Fu Ziyue was immediately dumbfounded when he took the jade bottle, and the two jade bottles were filled with spirit-gathering pills and wound healing pills.


    How could Yang Teng become so generous.


    "I understand, the cost of these two medicines is very low! You are blackmailing us, right!" Fu Ziyue is also an eccentric person, and immediately thought of the problem.


    Zhuang Buchu betrayed Yang Teng without hesitation, "Ziyue, you don''t know, but he said, the cost of a bottle of pill, that is, one thousand or eight hundred sacred stones, and one pill is at most a dozen sacred stones. , He actually dared to ask for hundreds of millions of sacred stones, do you think this guy is crazy!"


    what! Fu Ziyue immediately screamed: "Yang Teng, you bastard, my mother, I will kill you! You dare to blackmail me 100 billion sacred stones, this is endless!"


    Yang Teng suddenly fled, and it was a great misfortune to have such a damaging friend Zhuang Buchu.


    There was a burst of gleeful laughter from behind.


    At least the atmosphere has eased a lot.

 Chapter 1755: Strange group of animals

    The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-five chapters of strange animals


    The group continued to search for a few days and traveled around a large area, but they could not find any valuable clues, let alone those ancient buildings with hidden treasures.


    Fortunately, there was no danger and no injuries.


    It''s rare for a few days to relax, everyone is very relaxed, and the state is also very good.


    Standing on the top of a high mountain, looking into the distance, as far as you can see, there is a vast plain.


    The cool breeze blew, with the unique atmosphere of Wanbao Continent, which made people feel very good.


    With enough Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish aura, everyone no longer fears the aura of Wanbao Continent.


    Wanbao Continent is not bad, this kind of aura can be dissolved with aura.


    Yang Teng remembered that in the Dark Star Region, the spiritual energy and the evil energy of the Dark Star Region could not be consumed by each other, and there was the real danger.


    "It doesn''t seem as dangerous as it is in the legend." Zhuang Buchu is definitely the easiest one among the people.


    From the beginning, he and Yang Teng established a very good friendship and got along well in all aspects.


    With his trust in Yang Teng, Zhuang Buchu felt that this furnace had gone up to now without any danger, so he would say such easy words.


    The others all smiled bitterly, and only Zhuang Buchu and Yang Teng were unscathed.


    They were all injured to varying degrees, and most of them were injured. How could it be said that it was easy.


    Fu Ziyue straightened her hair on her temples and looked into the distance.


    This trip to Wanbao Continent touched her a lot.


    Yang Teng''s ability impressed her. She asked herself if she couldn''t do like Yang Teng, and other peerless geniuses could not do like Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng is the peerless genius with the strongest genius gathering ability, there is no problem!


    This is the respect that Yang Teng has exchanged for his own ability.


    Turning to glance at the young man beside him, Fu Ziyue felt lost in her heart.


    "Look, what''s the situation ahead!" Yang Teng suddenly pointed to the great plain in the distance.


    I saw the dust in the deepest part of the Great Plain, and a cloud of smoke and dust rushed into the sky, looking like a thousand horses galloping past, rushing towards this side.


    As the smoke spread, everyone felt the ground tremble.


    "What''s the situation! Didn''t it mean that there are no creatures in Wanbao Continent? How could there be such a large group of strange beasts!" Zhundi Fu Yuanguang could see clearly that it was a large group of strange beasts that caused smoke and vibrations, which were rushing towards this side. Come.


    In front of the group of strange beasts, there are several monks running wildly.


    It can be seen that the group of strange beasts are chasing several monks.


    The direction the monks fled was the mountain top where Yang Teng was standing.


    "Everything is normal. Don''t forget what I said that day. This is probably the hiding place of a great emperor. It must not be judged by common sense, let alone judged by past experience." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "What shall we do, do you want to avoid it."


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng to make a decision.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Believe it or not, no matter which direction we avoid, these strange beasts will eventually rush to our side."


    "How is it possible, as long as you avoid the direction where the cultivators are fleeing, and the alien beasts chase the cultivators, naturally there will be nothing for us." Fu Ziyue said unconvinced.


    "What you said is too simple, have you forgotten that dark cloud thing? Since it was manipulated by someone, I think the target of those alien beasts is actually us." Yang Teng said affirmatively.


    Fu Ziyue became even more unconvinced, "How can you be sure that the target of those alien beasts is us!"


    "Isn''t it easy? If you don''t believe it, just watch it. If you don''t believe it, you can avoid it in other directions to see if the strange beasts will rush to our side." Yang Teng said.


    "I really don''t believe it!" Fu Ziyue''s stubborn temper came up, beckoning everyone to follow her to evade the other side, avoiding the direction the cultivators were running wildly.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to evade to the other side together.


    They completely avoided the direction the cultivators were running wildly, and Fu Ziyue pointed to the distance and said, "I see, those strange beasts did not chase us, you are wrong."


    The words were not over yet, a scene that made Fu Ziyue dumbfounded appeared.


    Some strange beasts quickly rushed out of the group of strange beasts, launching attacks on the side of those monks.


    These monks did not dare to fight the alien beasts, so they had to change the direction of escape.


    After they changed their direction, they happened to be facing Yang Teng''s side!


    "Do you want to change your direction again to avoid it?" Yang Teng looked at Fu Ziyue with a smile.


    Fu Ziyue''s mood suddenly fell extremely low, "How can this be!"


    She could see clearly that those strange beasts were just driving away a few cultivators, and obviously they could get rid of all the cultivators, but they didn''t do so, instead they drove a few cultivators to their side.


    "Yang Teng, how do you judge that the target of these alien beasts is ours?" Fu Ziyue asked.


    Yang Teng was carefully observing the front, and he didn''t care to answer Fu Ziyue.


    As the group of alien beasts approached, Yang Teng suddenly said, "This is not a alien beast from Wanbao Continent! All of you can understand whether there are spiritual fluctuations in these alien beasts!"


    The cultivation bases of Fu Ziyue, Zhuang Buchu, and Yu Bufan were slightly lower, and the specific situation could not be detected so far apart.


    The quasi-emperor Fu Yuanguang said with a solemn expression: "It is true. The old man has detected the spiritual fluctuations on these strange beasts. Could someone bring a large group of strange beasts to Wanbao Continent?"


    This situation is too noteworthy, and the direction of this group of strange beasts is this way, indicating that they have been targeted.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment and said, "The situation is too weird. Since we entered the Wanbao Continent, we have never encountered anyone else. How can anyone know that we are here. Besides, we don¡¯t have any treasures, so why are they? ."


    Judging from the aura of these strange beasts, this was not done by the strong man hiding in Wanbao Continent, but by another enemy''s action against them.


    "Fight against it, anyway, kill this group of strange beasts first. Beware of the few monks in front." Yang Teng took the lead out of the dark, fell from the top of the mountain, standing firmly on the ground.


    The others followed Yang Teng, stood behind him, all attacked.


    The number of them is too small, and it is impossible to defend. Only by confronting the alien beasts can it be possible to defeat the alien beasts.


    Seeing the group of alien beasts rushed into within tens of miles, another charge would come to everyone.


    Those monks chased by the alien beasts saw Yang Teng and his entourage, they immediately found the great savior and shouted for help: "My fellow fellows, please help! As long as we can get through this, we will thank you afterwards! "


    Yang Teng did not reply, but judged the distance between a few cultivators and the alien beast group, which could be about three to five miles, and this distance was completely within the attack range of the alien beast group.


    However, the group of alien beasts never attacked these people, but kept driving them to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Since the goal is us, let''s give them an appetizer first!"


    Put two breaths into the ground with both feet, and shouted: "Open!"


    Without any signs, several monks who were running wild suddenly cracked the ground behind them.


    The strange beast that rushed over was unprepared, hulled and rushed into the crack. The strange beast behind didn''t know what was happening in front of him, and was still running hurriedly.


    As a result, the alien beast that fell into the ground in front wanted to rush up from below, but there was another alien beast on it falling down.


    In this way, almost all the alien beasts rushing into the cracks of the earth.


    "That''s amazing! Lao Yang how did you do it!" Even though these strange beasts were just dropped into the cracks, Zhuang Buchu couldn''t help yelling.


    Yu Bufan was even more stunned. It was the first time he saw such a magical ability.


    Fu Ziyue stared at the front blankly, "It would be better if we could kill all the alien beasts that fell in."


    The strange beasts behind stopped pursuing one after another and stood opposite the crack.


    "Hey!" Yang Teng shouted violently, manipulating the ground with mysterious magic.


    With a loud bang, the cracked ground suddenly healed.


    The cracked sides carried an irresistible momentum, and suddenly closed towards the middle.


    The strange beast caught in it was beaten up by this attack.


    Before these strange beasts reacted, Yang Teng manipulated the ground to attack again.


    The same process caused the earth to split, and this time the area was larger, including some strange beasts that fell into it.


    Immediately afterwards, it was a close attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The earth cracked and closed again and again.


    The alien beast that fell into the crack screamed again and again.


    Without any fancy or face-to-face attacks, Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to manipulate the ground and violently attack these alien beasts.


    Every time it will cause serious damage to the alien beast.


    There is no need to kill these alien beasts directly, as long as they are injured, they cannot be healed in an environment like Wanbao Continent, and they will soon die.


    The monks who were being pursued rushed here.


    Quasi-di Fu Yuanguang yelled angrily: "Stop! One step forward, don''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    Fu Yuanguang kept in mind Yang Teng''s words and never allowed these people to approach.


    These people had no choice but to stop, and turned to look at the alien beast that was chasing them.


    When seeing the attacks that many alien beasts were undergoing, a few people showed anger on their faces, and a monk even clenched his fists and turned around.


    Stopped by a companion next to him, he used his eyes to beckon him not to act rashly.


    Yang Teng''s mysterious magical attack made the strange beasts behind them dare not continue to rush forward, and they hid away, lest they would be involved in it.


    The alien beasts that were under continuous squeeze from the ground were miserable, and some were squeezed into meatloaf because of their injuries.


    Some were seriously injured and fell into the endless depths of the cracks.


    There are not many monsters that can stay intact and fight against cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Teng manipulated the ground to launch hundreds of attacks, and the ground rumbling and shaking was stronger than a major earthquake.

 Chapter 1756: It was him

    The first thousand and fifty-six chapters turned out to be him


    Almost none of the alien beasts that fell into the crack could escape.


    Yang Teng continued to launch attacks, making everyone foolish.


    It turns out that such an attack can be launched!


    It''s almost unprecedented!


    Yu Bufan thought in his heart, no matter what abnormal things happen to Yang Teng in the future, it will be all too normal!


    This guy specializes in doing things that others can''t do, and Yang Teng can do things and methods that he has never heard of.


    Who would have thought that someone could manipulate the ground to attack.


    It is not difficult to make the earth split apart, not to mention Fu Yuanguang, the quasi emperor, even Fu Ziyue and others can do it.


    But that makes no sense.


    What if a foreign beast fell into the cracked ground? A foreign beast of this level could not fall into the depths of the ground and die. It might control the body when it fell halfway, and then rushed up.


    They can make the earth split, but they can''t control the closing of the earth, let alone manipulate the earth like Yang Teng, making countless attacks in an instant.


    Seeing that the alien beast was hit so hard, the cultivators who rushed here were all very excited.


    It''s a pity that they all have their backs to this side, otherwise you will find that these people''s faces are obviously angry.


    There is no such gratitude for being rescued.


    Soon, Yang Teng stopped the attack. ,


    The front and back are very short, but they have caused huge damage to the alien beasts. It is estimated that at least one third of the alien beasts can be killed.


    The strange beasts in the back were frightened by Yang Teng''s methods, one by one was frightened and afraid to attack here.


    The monks who were being chased by the group of alien animals turned back, their expressions had not returned to normal, their eyes looked at Yang Teng strangely.


    Yang Teng was expressionless, "You don''t have to thank me, please leave quickly!"


    The voice was cold, without any emotion.


    Fu Ziyue felt a little bit unbearable in her heart. After all, she was a girl, and her heart was still very soft. She just wanted to talk but was stopped by Fu Yuanguang''s eyes.


    One of the cultivators on the opposite side stood up and gave Yang Teng a fist, "This is the master Yang Teng and Yang Xingzhu, a famed genius of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, thank you for your help!"


    Yang Teng still looked cold and cold, "I have already helped you once, and I am not obligated to help you a second time. Please leave this place immediately. Wanbao Continent is an unruly place, I don''t want to turn my face with you!"


    Fu Ziyue was very strange, even if he wanted to beware of other people in Wanbao Continent, there was no need to treat them like that.


    Yang Teng is not such a ruthless person, what''s wrong.


    The rhetoric thought by the cultivator headed across was completely useless, and it was embarrassing to stand there.


    A cultivator stood up behind him and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "Yang Teng! What are you doing! Yes, you did help us, but there is no need to reject others like this! Even if our cultivation base is low, we have no strength. , But that''s not the case!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Everyone is from the Eastern Desolate Star Territory!"


    Several people were obviously taken aback, the monk exclaimed: "How did you know!"


    "Not only do I know that you are from the Eastern Desolate Star Territory, you should still be the Ten Thousand Beast Continent of Eastern Desolate Star Territory!" Yang Teng''s voice was full of murderous aura.


    After hearing Yang Teng''s words, several people immediately assumed an attacking posture.


    The cultivator who was in the lead said in a deep voice, "Yang Teng! You know who we are!"


    Behind Yang Teng, everyone was confused, including Quasi-Emperor Fu Yuanguang, who didn''t know what Yang Teng was talking about in the Eastern Desolate Star Region and Ten Thousand Beast Continent.


    Another monk said angrily: "Trap! I understand, that guy must have lied to us, set up such a trap to lure us into fools, and fight them!"


    The leading monk raised his hand to stop his companion''s impulse and looked at Yang Teng with a serious expression.


    "My Eastern Desolate Star Territory and Ten Thousand Beast Continent, that is an inconspicuous little place in the big universe, few people know. Why do you know so well!"


    Facing the other party''s question, Yang Teng laughed loudly.


    Coincidentally, the reason why he knew the identities of these people was actually not a so-called conspiracy or trap.


    It was because of the numerous classics that were viewed in the Tianxu Domain and the God Domain.


    He didn''t watch any classics on exercises and warfare techniques, but became interested in those classics that recorded strange events from all over the universe.


    He had seen the record of the Eastern Desolation Star Territory in a classic.


    This area is even smaller, only four continents have life activities, much smaller than the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm.


    Such an area is definitely the most inconspicuous area in the universe.


    However, what attracted Yang Teng''s attention was that there was a life activity area in the Eastern Desolation Star Territory called the Ten Thousand Beast Continent.


    The monks living in the Continent of Ten Thousand Beasts, almost everyone has a strong ability to guard against beasts.


    The strength of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent is not strong, and in face-to-face combat, almost everyone can suppress the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent at the same level of cultivation.


    However, when the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent were fighting, they never rushed into battle. Instead, they used their powerful beast-repelling abilities to control alien beasts to fight.


    The cultivator with the lowest level of body tempering stage will control multiple alien beasts to fight.


    If the cultivation base is in the great realm of advanced refining period, it is normal to manipulate a large group of strange beasts.


    When he saw this group of strange beasts and determined that it was not a strange beast from the Wanbao Continent, but from outside the Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng had a trace of suspicion.


    Seeing that these strange beasts didn''t attack a few people, but rushed towards them, Yang Teng became even more suspicious.


    I immediately remembered what I had learned about the Ten Thousand Beast Continent in the Eastern Desolate Star Territory.


    Through simple language probing, I can judge the identities of these people.


    "Lao Yang, what the **** is going on." Zhuang Buchu said: "Why am I getting a little confused."


    Yang Teng stopped the laughter, "Simply put, these guys have a strong ability to guard against beasts. Their fighting method is to control alien beasts to fight. Most people have rarely heard of the Eastern Desolate Star Region and the Ten Thousand Beast Continent. Unfortunately, I don''t have any other strengths, but I have more knowledge than others. As soon as these guys appear, I think of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent."


    Zhuang Buchu clapped his hands and laughed, "These guys are really sad enough. They think they are secretive, but they didn''t expect to hit you!"


    The cultivators on the opposite side were suddenly downcast.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng knew them well in this little place that few people knew, so what''s more to say!


    Several people exchanged glances.


    They were not good at fighting, and the strange beasts behind them were frightened by Yang Teng''s methods, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Why not run!


    "Give me all to stop! Just gave you a chance, you refused to leave, now who dares to move a bit, don''t blame me for destroying you and these strange beasts!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Fu Yuanguang and others immediately launched an action, forming an arc-shaped attack circle, exerting strong pressure on the opponents.


    A few people suddenly changed their faces, and the monk headed by him shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! What do you want! You killed one-third of the strange beast we brought, don''t you want to let us go! Don''t forget that the trapped beast is still fighting this. Words!"


    "The trapped beasts are still fighting?" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Is it true that you are worthy too! Within half an hour, I will let you and the group of strange beasts all die here!"


    "If there is one left to live, I will count as losing!"


    "You! Don''t deceive people too much!" The monk headed by him was furious, but did not dare to attack Yang Teng.


    "Let''s talk, why attack us, how do you know we are here."


    Yang Teng stared at each other, "Dare to have a lie, I will kill you! Don''t want to play tricks in front of me, I can tell you very responsibly, if I want to know all of this, I just need to deduct it Know the most accurate result. Whether you want to live or die, it depends on your own performance."


    Several monks looked at each other, and this seemed to be nothing that could not be said.


    The monk in the lead said, "We are also bewitched by people. Just a few days ago, when we entered the Wanbao Continent, we met a young man at the portal of the teleportation domain. He said that your business has obtained a lot of treasures in the Wanbao Continent, and Point out your general direction."


    "Who is this person!" Fu Ziyue jumped with anger, as one can imagine, it must be the few people who left Wanbao Continent first.


    "Where do we know who he is, we only remember that he is a young man, he should also be a genius who participated in a genius gathering."


    Another monk rushed and said: "He also said that your business has suffered heavy losses, most of them have died, and among the remaining few people, there is only one quasi-emperor strong."


    "Being bewitched by him, we dare to attack you, set up an ambush in front of you in advance, waiting for you to come over. Who knows that all this is fake!"


    Seeing the state of Yang Teng and his entourage, these cultivators in the Ten Thousand Beast Continent realized that they had been fooled.


    The person who told them these news clearly lied to them.


    Let them and Yang Teng attack each other, and they will suffer both losses.


    "Nothingness! It must be this bastard!" Zhuang said through gritted teeth, "Whether it is time or character characteristics, it is in accord with nothingness, and no one else can be found!"


    Everyone agrees with Zhuang Buchu''s statement, and it must be made by the **** of nothingness.


    "Nothingness! You wait for me to end this expedition, even if I get to the Golden Dingyu, I will not let you go!" Fu Ziyue said bitterly.


    Needless to say, this despicable guy once teamed up together, Yang Teng also saved his life, and nothingness actually treated Yang Teng in this way.


    Fu Yuanguang was also very angry, but secretly shook his head, this matter must be in the end.


    Annoyed, Fu Ziyue said to find the void to settle accounts, can he really go to Jindingyu to avenge the void.


    It is related to the peerless geniuses of two large areas, and the two large areas will obviously not allow this matter to expand.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Nothingness is beautiful, this time I have a reason to go to Jindingyu to toss upside down!"


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng looked at this nihility very unpleasant.


    "Count me! Even if I don''t have much ability, I can at least help you wave the banner and shout." Zhuang Buchu is not afraid of this, he is alone and dare to do anything!

 Chapter 1757: Add more men

    The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-seven chapters add more men


    Yu Bufan also wanted to yell and count me as one, but rationally told him that he would definitely not be able to make the trip, and Feiyuyu would not allow him to make a fuss with Yang Teng in the Jindingyu.


    Just as Fu Yuanguang had imagined, how could it be a trivial matter that involves two super-large areas?


    Ugh! Yu Bufan sighed and said: "I really want to be presumptuous with you once, but it''s a pity that the big forces behind me may not allow me. Sometimes I feel that relying on a big force is not a good thing. There are too many restricted places. !"


    Yang Teng patted Yu Bufan''s shoulder, "What''s the matter with this little thing? There will be more opportunities for us to do big things together in the future."


    The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent looked at Yang Teng tentatively, "Can we go now."


    "Want to leave? How can there be such a good thing!" Yang Teng sneered: "If you want to ambush us in secret, how can you leave us so easily! If we fail, you will easily let us go!"


    "What do you want! It''s a big deal, and no one should think about it!" the monk headed angrily said.


    Yang Teng stared at him coldly, "It''s so funny, do you have the right to die and break the net!"


    The monk who said a word was speechless.


    The biggest feature of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent is that they are not good at fighting, and their main fighting method is to manipulate alien beasts.


    Including some battles within the Ten Thousand Beast Continent, they were all competing against each other for better beast-repelling ability, rather than fighting each other between two monks.


    The alien beast they controlled was completely frightened by Yang Teng''s methods, and didn''t dare to rush over.


    Moreover, there are experts in the quasi-emperor realm here.


    Looking at the state of these people around Yang Teng, it was surprisingly good, not like they had fought for a long time in Wanbao Continent.


    "Then what are you going to do, if you want to kill it, please give it a go!" The monk headed by it was going to be happy, and said angrily at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Is it cheaper to kill you? From now on, you will stay by my side and do things, and the right is to forgive you! When I think you can go, then you can be free again. Body."


    what? The cultivators of Wan Beast Continent looked at each other, although they saved their lives, they became Yang Teng''s subordinates, which made them very difficult to accept.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far. I warn you. Although our Ten Thousand Beast Continent is very small, we are not afraid of you..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand impatiently to interrupt the monk, "Don''t provoke strong enemies to the Ten Thousand Beast Continent. If you really provoke me, I will step down on the Ten Thousand Beast Continent, and the Eastern Desolate Star Territory will not be spared! "


    "Don''t doubt my ability, when you see that my millions of non-returning troops are under pressure, it will be too late to regret!"


    Yang Teng knew a lot about the Ten Thousand Beast Continent and the Eastern Desolate Star Territory, and knew that besides the ability to guard against beasts, Ten Thousand Beast Continent really had nothing to do.


    As the star owner of the two continents, he launched the strongest force to attack the Ten Thousand Beast Continent, and he must easily defeat the Ten Thousand Beast Continent.


    "You!" The headed monk''s expression changed drastically.


    "I''ll say it again, immediately surrender in front of me, otherwise I won''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng yelled, his aura suddenly released.


    How could these cultivators in the Ten Thousand Beast Continent withstand such pressure from Yang Teng?


    They regressed one after another, using aura to resist.


    Yang Teng moved the power of the avenue and the power of the domain, and at the same time had contact with the aura of the Wanbao continent, and several powers fell on these people at the same time.


    These cultivators in the Ten Thousand Beast Continent couldn''t hold it right away.


    They were originally not good at fighting. Faced with such a heavy pressure, their suppressed bodies buckled and their legs trembled.


    To continue, they all had to kneel in front of Yang Teng.


    If you really kneel down for Yang Teng, even if they don''t take refuge in Yang Teng''s men, their self-esteem will be completely blown away, and how will they see people in the future.


    "I''m willing to surrender!" The monk headed by him was extremely aggrieved, but had to do so.


    Even if he kneeled in front of Yang Teng, could Yang Teng let them go? It was obviously impossible.


    His voice fell to the ground, and he immediately felt the pressure on his body disappear.


    The monk headed by him all spoke to surrender, and the others could no longer insist, begging for mercy and surrendering.


    "Follow me, you will be mine in the future. You will gradually understand what you should do. Remember, no one can bully you in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, he will have trouble with me, Yang Teng! "Yang Teng didn''t say much, and then warned these people not to try to have any unruly intentions under his hand.


    A few people are desperate, how can they hear this?


    "You came from the front, but what did you find? Also, how do you call them, and you will fight together in the future. My master must remember the names of subordinates." Yang Teng asked several people.


    Several people reported their names one after another.


    The monk at the head was named Lu Lei. He told Yang Teng that they had been preparing for most of the day when they came here and found nothing unusual.


    On the contrary, the few of them and the group of beasts paid a huge price in order to fight the harmful aura power of Wanbao Continent, and their aura consumption was very serious.


    Lu Lei pleaded with Yang Teng, "Master, we can''t help the master in Wanbao Continent, can we allow us to exit Wanbao Continent first. I promise Luley will not abscond privately, and I will wait for the master to triumph at the portal."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Isn''t it because the spiritual energy consumption is serious, this little thing is with your master and me, it is not worth mentioning at all."


    Lu Lei and the others came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm for a short time. They didn''t know that Yang Teng possessed a magical Gathering Pill, and looked at Yang Teng in surprise. Does this master have a vicious heart and don''t care about the life and death of them and the alien beasts?


    If so, follow this master, there will be no good days in the future.


    Yang Teng seemed to be able to see through Lu Lei''s minds, and said disdainfully: "What do you think! Since you are my person after following me, have you ever heard me Yang Teng did not treat subordinates kindly!"


    He took out a bunch of jade bottles and said, "Take it, you and those strange animals, distribute a pill. After you eat it, ensure that your body is full of spiritual energy and immediately return to the peak state."


    Is it so amazing?


    Luley and others expressed doubts.


    In order to test the authenticity of the pill, Lu Lei took the lead in picking up a pill and putting it in his mouth.


    The entrance melted, and powerful aura instantly poured into Lu Lei''s meridians.


    The exhaustion of the body was swept away in a blink of an eye, and replaced by a refreshed spirit, full of aura.


    "Old Lu, what''s the situation!" Everyone stared at Lu Lei.


    "Hurry up and eat one, the effect is amazing!" Lu Lei exclaimed excitedly.


    Several people rushed to take the Spirit Gathering Pill, and as Lu Lei said, the body was instantly filled with spiritual energy, and the physical state was restored to its peak in a sudden.


    Even if it is a miracle elixir, it does not have such a magical effect!


    "Now that the effect is verified, take it to those strange beasts quickly." Yang Teng ordered.


    Lu Lei hesitated a little, "Master, this kind of pill is so magical, it must be of great value."


    Fu Ziyue coldly snorted: "It''s not just that it''s worth a lot. This guy dares to sell a pill for billions, you think it''s worth it!"


    The thought of being blackmailed by Yang Teng of 100 billion **** stones made Fu Ziyue''s liver hurt.


    Lu Lei inhaled, a pill of billions of sacred stones, the owner Yang Teng actually took out so many pill to distribute to them, and also gave those strange animals such a pill. This is too extravagant!


    "Don''t listen to her, the price and the cost are completely different." Yang Teng did not hide this. Before he held his hands, he could not commit fraud in this way.


    Yang Teng will never do things that are cold.


    "Thank you, Master!" Lu Lei was very moved, and sincerely thanked Yang Teng.


    No matter how low the cost of this kind of medicine is, and it has such a magical ability, it is a life-saving elixir, and how many **** stones are sold.


    Immediately distribute the Spirit Gathering Pill to those alien beasts.


    Not long after, all the strange beasts were rejoicing again, and their bodies were full of aura.


    "Go! Keep exploring, don''t get treasures, never leave Wanbao Continent!" Yang Teng said vigorously.


    During this trip to Wanbao Continent, he was the only one who made a lot of money. Going back now, he also earned two hundred billion sacred stones, as well as so many men.


    Compared to those strange beasts, Yang Teng valued Lu Lei''s ability to guard against beasts.


    With Lu Lei and the others, an army of alien beasts can be formed in the future.


    Yang Teng has always had this idea, but it''s a pity that there are no people who are good at guarding beasts.


    Whether it is not returning to the army or the guards of Yunhai Wonderland, Yang Teng regards them as brothers, and the loss of one makes Yang Teng distressed.


    But the battle charge will inevitably cause damage.


    It is different if there is such an army of alien beasts. In many cases, the army of alien beasts can be placed in the forefront, and a few charges can be made first.


    If you train properly, you might be able to have an assault formation that doesn¡¯t return to the army, and that¡¯s even more powerful.


    Yang Teng knew very well the attitude of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent towards alien beasts. They were not partners who cooperated with each other. They were just controlling these alien beasts as a force to charge and entrap them.


    The alien beasts controlled by each cultivator will wear out at any time, and they will also supplement the alien beasts at any time.


    Losing some strange beasts, these cultivators will not feel distressed, so they will be supplemented after a big deal.


    When you hear the name of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent, you know that this continent will not lack strange beasts.


    There was an army of alien beasts exploring the way, everyone felt very relaxed, and the army of alien beasts in front would first find out what danger appeared.


    Moving forward with ease, Fu Ziyue was a little unconvinced, "We all suffered heavy losses on this trip to Wanbao Continent, and only you make a lot of money! It''s really maddening!"


    "That''s no way, this is personal ability." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "Actually, I don''t want to show off. It''s just that I am a jewel and I am the most dazzling one wherever I go."


    "Humph! Don''t be proud, you will feel better sooner or later!" Fu Ziyue said.

 Chapter 1758: The quasi emperor struck

    The first thousand and fifty-eight chapters are coming


    While advancing while talking, Yang Teng did not relax his vigilance just because there was an army of alien beasts exploring the way.


    In any situation, he will remain vigilant enough.


    Suddenly, through mystery magic technique, someone appeared in front of him.


    The distance is too far, Yang Teng can only feel a trace of aura fluctuations, it should be a monk, there seems to be two people.


    "There is someone in front, everyone be careful!" Yang Teng reminded everyone.


    Everyone has no doubts about Yang Teng''s ability. Although the quasi-emperor Fu Yuanguang hasn''t felt the breath ahead, he still believes it.


    In Wanbao Continent, his ability was not half as good as usual, and he trusted Yang Teng even more at this time.


    Lu Lei and the others were very surprised. The strongest in the team, Emperor Zhun, did not find anything about how the master determined that there was someone in front of him.


    The strange beasts they sent out to explore the way did not say anything, the master wouldn''t just say it casually.


    Questioning to questioning, Lu Lei did not dare to talk too much.


    It''s not clear about the owner''s preferences and temperament. It is best to talk less and do more, so as not to upset the owner.


    Everyone immediately got ready and kept on guard to move forward.


    Not long after, there was a riot in front of the alien beast.


    Lulei immediately reported to Yang Teng through the information returned by the strange beasts, "Master, two strong men were found in front of them, they seem to be strong in the Quasi-Emperor realm!"


    At this time, Lu Lei no longer had any doubts about Yang Teng, and regarded Yang Teng as a god!


    "Tell the strange beasts to stop and try not to conflict with the two quasi emperors." Yang Teng ordered.


    This is no other place, let alone the Ten Thousand Beast Continent. If there are no more strange beasts to supplement Lu Lei and the others, if one dies, one will be lost. Yang Teng does not want to suffer such a loss for no reason.


    Lu Lei immediately issued an order to stop the alien beasts from advancing, and quickly gather together, not to collide with the two quasi emperors.


    Their group of alien beasts is indeed very powerful, but it is not enough to fight the two quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    Upon receiving orders from Luley''s group, the group of alien animals moved quickly.


    However, it was still a step slow, and the two quasi-emperors launched an attack instantly.


    The group of alien animals was in chaos!


    Yang Teng looked and shook his head, wasting resources for nothing!


    The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Beast Continent have the ability to guard against beasts, but they don''t know how to train these strange beasts. They only know that they will be supplemented after the loss. They are always a mob.


    If it were placed under his hands, he would have trained an army of monsters with super combat effectiveness.


    Without time to think about it, Yang Teng poured aura into his voice and shouted loudly: "Who is in front of me! He has the ability to come to me!"


    While shouting, he immediately displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and rushed forward quickly.


    Everyone followed, Fu Yuanguang was shocked, Yang Teng''s speed was too fast, and he was even more comfortable in an environment like Wanbao Continent. He just barely moved forward with Yang Teng.


    Others were left far behind by Yang Teng.


    Soon after arriving at the battle site, two monks were slaughtering wildly in the group of alien animals.


    The two monks laughed wildly, but they were not slow at all when they started, seeing the number of strange beasts plummeting.


    "Stop it!" Yang Teng rushed towards the two with a loud shout.


    Without any hesitation, Fu Yuanguang rushed towards the two people.


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, finally waited for you! I didn''t expect that you were quite capable, and you got such a group of strange beasts to lead you." Yang Teng laughed wildly at the monk who was facing him, and didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes.


    Yang Teng glared at each other, "It seems that you have also made a special trip to find me!"


    "Yes, there is a little guy at the portal, saying that you Yang Teng has found a lot of good things in Wanbao Continent." The monk looked at Yang Teng up and down, "Seeing that you are in good spirits, you will definitely gain something. ."


    "Hand it over, you can spare you not to die!" Another monk said: "Don''t force us to take action, otherwise you will stay in Wanbao Continent forever!"


    Yang Teng looked at the two people coldly, "I do have a lot of good things, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "In that case, you are not willing to hand it over, let us do it yourself!" shouted to the monk Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, don''t know what is good or bad! We will do it yourself, you don''t want to live. Leaving Wanbao Continent!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Who is indifferent, and you will know it after a fight!"


    "Okay! This is your own death!"


    As he was talking, the others also chased him.


    Zhuang Buchu came to Yang Teng without hesitation, "Lao Yang, let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, isn''t it just an old coffin with a buried neck? I can easily kill him without the two of us working together!"


    The monk on the opposite side was furious. He was a dignified quasi-emperor. Looking into the universe, no one would dare to despise him so much unless the emperor came.


    Yang Teng is just a little cultivator in the realm of saints, dare to speak so boldly!


    Zhuang Buchu stepped back and let the battle go.


    Now that Yang Teng has said, he joins the battlefield again, that is to add chaos to Yang Teng, not only can not help Yang Teng, but will distract Yang Teng.


    I have seen Yang Teng''s battle against the quasi-emperor Fu Qiang. Although Yang Teng shook the power of the clouds, he did not lose to Fu Qiang.


    After that, Yang Teng raised his cultivation to the realm of saints, and stabilized the realm, which was obviously stronger than before.


    Zhuang Buchu believed that Yang Teng definitely had the power to fight.


    Yang Teng is not a rash person, he is not absolutely sure, he will not easily challenge a quasi emperor.


    "Yang Teng, just give it a go, and this guy will give it to me." Fu Yuanguang took the initiative to block the other Zhun emperor.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Senior Fu, don''t worry, this guy must die today!"


    Believing in a few words of nonsense, he chased him to the Wanbao Continent, and wanted to kill him to seize the treasure. Such a person must not stay!


    Only by violently killing the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse can the people behind be shocked.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are staring at him, treating him as a delicious delicacy and preparing to swallow him in one bite.


    "What a big tone! The old man has spent his life, but now he is so despised by a little sage monk. It is a big joke! If you don''t frustrate you today, what kind of face does the old man claim to be a quasi emperor!" Emperor Wei Zhun was really angry and strode towards Yang Teng.


    "Look at the punch!" Yang Teng had a preemptive idea, before the quasi-emperor made a move, he blasted out a punch.


    Without any temptation, the shot is the strongest power of Void Invincible Fist.


    Facing the strong in the emperor realm, there is no need for any reservations, only if you attack with all your strength and try to gain the upper hand, will there be hope.


    "Boom!" With Yang Teng''s punch, the void rumbling sound, the cracking sound of cracking made people''s heart tremble, and the void was hit with cracks.


    After reaching the advanced saint realm of cultivation base, Yang Teng''s strength has been greatly improved, and the power of his fist blast has been much higher than before.


    To fight against the quasi-emperor realm strong, it is natural to use the power of the great road and the power of the domain at the same time.


    Yeah! The face of the quasi-emperor powerhouse opposite changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful in an environment like Wanbao Continent!


    Everyone is under tremendous pressure and is in line with their own cultivation realm.


    This quasi-emperor is no exception. He has to fight against the powerful aura power of Wanbao Continent at any time, which is basically equivalent to fighting a quasi-emperor who is equivalent to his strength.


    This pressure is invisible, but it exists anytime and anywhere.


    At the same time as fighting against the pressure, fighting against Yang Teng''s fist made him feel a little strenuous.


    If it is an ordinary sage cultivator, this quasi-emperor powerhouse does not care at all.


    Yang Teng was no ordinary person. He did not endure the power of Wanbao Continent. Instead, using this power, the power of his fists far exceeded the power of the cultivation of the Saint Realm.


    The combination of several factors is extremely unfavorable to this quasi emperor.


    This quasi-emperor realized that he underestimated Yang Teng and did not figure out Yang Teng''s true strength, so he launched an attack hastily.


    In a rush, Emperor Zhun made both fists and hit Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng was well prepared, he didn''t want to fight the quasi emperor from the beginning.


    With a flexible movement of his fist, he immediately moved from a violent way to a flexible and changeable way.


    Shenfa footwork and boxing skills are perfectly integrated at this time, launching a stormy attack on the opponent.


    Yang Teng knew very well in his heart that he must have the upper hand from the very beginning to fight against a strong man of this level, otherwise, he would be unable to turn the situation.


    Thousands of punches were blasted instantly, and the void made a crackling sound.


    The power of Void Invincible Fist is full, and it is even more powerful in the unique environment of Wanbao Continent.


    With just two moves, Yang Teng shattered the void in front of the quasi-emperor.


    The powerful void shattering force burst out from the endless abyss.


    not good! The quasi-emperor''s heart trembled, this kind of power is unmatched, even if it is as strong as him, it can''t resist the power of void shattering.


    The powerful force pulled his body, tearing him into the broken endless abyss.


    Retire! Without hesitation, the quasi-emperor strong immediately backed up and threw two punches at the same time to prevent Yang Teng from taking advantage of the situation to attack.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let him withdraw from the battle so easily.


    The power of the domain is raised to the strongest, restricting the actions of the quasi-emperor.


    At the same time, both feet exerted strength and flew towards the Emperor Zhun.


    With a movement of divine consciousness, he manipulated the broken void, and suddenly appeared on the retreat route of the quasi-emperor.


    Double fists blasted again, blasting the void between him and Zhundi again.


    The front and back sides of his body were attacked by the power of Void Shattering, and the quasi-emperor''s complexion suddenly became very bad.


    This little monk Yang Teng is so powerful!


    No longer within the Wanbao Continent, this little guy is also very tricky, and in such a special environment, it makes him a little helpless.


    Helpless, he couldn''t fight the power of the void and shattering, so he had to hide to the left.


    In the final analysis, it is still restricted by the special environment of Wanbao Continent, which is equivalent to always fighting with a quasi-emperor of the same strength, but facing Yang Teng, a guy with abnormal strength.


    This battle is really hard to fight!

 Chapter 1759: Accept a quasi emperor as a younger brother

    Chapter 1759 accepting a quasi emperor as a younger brother


    If it were in normal circumstances, the broken void power that Yang Teng blasted would have nothing to do with this quasi-emperor.


    It happened that this was Wanbao Continent, and every punch Yang Teng blasted was infinitely magnified.


    Located in Yang Teng''s domain, the quasi-emperor''s actions were greatly restricted, and every activity was very difficult.


    damn it! At this time, the quasi-emperor powerhouse remembered what the young man said at the gate of the teleportation domain.


    He said that the most threatening person in this line is a quasi-emperor, and the others are not at all concerned.


    If it were not for the quasi-emperor of the Fu family who was protecting Yang Teng, and the emptiness directly provoked the war between Jin Dingyu and Huofengyu, he would slap Yang Teng in a slap in the face.


    The two quasi-emperors didn''t think too much about how strong a little monk with a semi-holy cultivation level could go.


    The two of them thought very well, one was responsible for containing the quasi emperor, and the other dealt with Yang Teng and the others, and believed that the battle would be resolved soon.


    The idea is good, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful.


    Not only did Yang Teng raise his cultivation to the realm of a saint, he was also able to use the aura power of Wanbao Continent. In such an environment, Yang Teng was simply invincible.


    This quasi-emperor had a faint feeling of being cheated.


    That **** **** just wanted to use their hands to get rid of Yang Teng. Even if Yang Teng couldn''t get rid of Yang Teng, they would suffer both losses and consume Yang Teng''s strength.


    What made him feel terrible was that Yang Teng used the Wanbao Continent breath power with ease, completely ignoring his attacks, and had the absolute upper hand from the beginning.


    He is as strong as the quasi emperor realm, but he is also unable to resist Yang Teng''s wild attack.


    At this moment, he and Yang Teng seemed to have reversed, as if Yang Teng was the realm of quasi-emperor and he was the realm of saint.


    The quasi-emperor was very frustrated. Within the realm of the quasi-emperor, he rarely encountered opponents, let alone anyone who could suppress him in this way and made him so embarrassed.


    No way! The crisis in front of him must be resolved. Being suppressed so much by Yang Teng, the spiritual energy in his body was consumed too quickly to last for too long.


    Once that kind of crisis occurs, he is really dangerous.


    "Drink!" The quasi-emperor yelled fiercely, his body suddenly became bigger, and his whole person became bigger, like a **** descending into the world.


    This is his secret technique that he doesn''t use easily, and he never uses this technique as a last resort.


    Just because of the great harm to the body, once this secret technique is performed, there is no hope of recovery for thousands of years.


    If it is left in the past, it is a big deal.


    Now it is different. The Emperor Road is opened, and huge changes will occur every year. After a thousand years, who dares to say that a new Emperor will not appear.


    He is also an ambitious person, and his eyes are fixed on that position.


    After several determinations, he decided to use this secret technique.


    Even if there is damage to the body, it needs to be closed for thousands of years to repair the injury, but it can''t take care of it.


    Life is more important than life in a thousand years of retreat.


    Determined, the whole body''s spiritual energy surged wildly, and the secret technique was instantly displayed. This quasi-emperor was full of confidence, and he felt that Yang Teng could definitely be killed.


    He once used this secret technique to reach the most violent peak state, and the strength displayed was infinitely close to the realm of the emperor!


    This is his strongest killer.


    Endless pressure rushed toward his face, Yang Teng''s expression was dignified, and the power blasted by his fists was instantly weakened, unable to break the void anymore, let alone restrict the opponent''s actions.


    So strong! Yang Teng was secretly surprised that his cultivation realm could be raised to the rank of quasi-emperor. Sure enough, there are no weak ones, and many quasi-emperors still have their own housekeeping skills!


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng immediately mobilized the strongest force in his body to prepare for the final battle with this quasi-emperor.


    However, in the next moment, another powerful aura suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Yang Teng felt the power of Wanbao continent''s aura infinitely strengthened.


    "Boom!" A thick bucket of lightning fell in the sky.


    This lightning accurately hit the quasi-emperor strong, the lightning appeared too suddenly, and did not give the quasi-emperor any preparation time, almost immediately after the induction, the lightning fell.


    With a loud bang, the lightning disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before, and could not feel the breath and powerful force of lightning at all.


    The only evidence that can prove that lightning has ever appeared is this hapless quasi emperor.


    Looking at the quasi-emperor, his body was pitch black, his body languished, and he had returned to his normal figure, standing upright there like a stump struck by lightning.


    After feeling it, Yang Teng found that the quasi emperor had lost his breath and died!


    Everyone was shocked. What was the situation? How could a sudden lightning strike this quasi-emperor to death?


    Yang Teng had judgment in his heart.


    This quasi-emperor had just used the secret technique, and the power displayed was beyond the realm of the quasi-emperor''s cultivation level.


    The great emperor hiding in Wanbao Continent must have felt something.


    This is disrespect to the emperor!


    You, a quasi emperor, dare to use the power that is infinitely close to the emperor in the land of the emperor. Isn''t this a provocation!


    How can the power of the emperor allow others to provoke.


    A flash of lightning fell, allowing this quasi-emperor to see what the real power of the emperor is!


    There are ants under the emperor!


    This sentence is not just for fun, even if it is as strong as the quasi emperor, in front of the emperor, it is no different from the ant, at best it is a relatively large ant.


    Two quasi emperors, one was struck to death by thunder, and the other quasi emperor, who was fighting with Fu Yuanguang, was frightened.


    The power of that flash of lightning just now makes people can''t help but think of the Great Emperor.


    Who else can protect Yang Teng''s emperor!


    It must be Emperor Tianhuang!


    That''s it! The quasi-emperor''s heart trembled for a while, why was he so obsessed for a while, ignoring that there was a great emperor behind Yang Teng, and he was called the greatest emperor in history.


    This is terrible, how dare he face a great emperor.


    Didn''t you see his companion who used the strongest means, but was bombarded by a lightning bolt from the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    He doesn''t want to die, how difficult it is to cultivate to the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation, and the hardships in it, only if you have experienced it personally, can you know how painful it is.


    Although there may not necessarily be a chance to attack the realm of the emperor, the quasi-emperor strong is also the strongest realm under the emperor, and is a strong man who is respected by hundreds of millions of monks in a region.


    The panic in his heart was directly reflected in his actions, unable to maintain the strongest state when he shot, and was immediately suppressed by Fu Yuanguang.


    Yang Teng strode towards this quasi emperor.


    He didn''t want to drag on any longer, and it was not a shame to join forces with Fu Yuanguang to kill this quasi emperor.


    In Wanbao Continent, what matters is how to survive and leave with treasures.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming over, the quasi-emperor felt even more panic. What can I do?


    Facing Fu Yuanguang, an opponent of the same realm, he felt very strenuous. With a stronger Yang Teng, how could he be the opponent of the two!


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these, he had to join the battle group if he brought his aura with both fists.


    "Hold your hands, I have something to say!" The quasi-emperor was anxious, he was afraid that he would also be struck by a flash of lightning and then turn into a black pile.


    "If you have any last words, I can convey it for you! Say it!" Yang Teng said blankly.


    In the face of the enemy, Yang Teng will not have any kindness.


    "You and I have no grudges and no grudges in the near future. I have to forgive and forgive others. I know I was wrong, and I apologize to you. Please don''t do it!"


    It is really rare for a quasi emperor to say such a thing.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "You said it lightly. You two came over from the portal of the teleportation domain on purpose, just to kill me, and now you say just let it go. I really don''t know what face you have to say. In this case."


    The Emperor Zhun was anxious, and was entangled by Fu Yuanguang. It was impossible for him to escape, and he did not dare to escape. Who knows if Emperor Tianhuang will drop another lightning to kill him.


    "Yang Teng! What do you want, don''t go too far!" Zhundi roared in despair.


    "It''s very simple, I want your life!" Yang Teng strode towards the battlefield, "Dare to be unruly towards me. Just die!"


    dead! Do not!


    The quasi-emperor powerhouse roared desperately, he didn''t want to die, even if he couldn''t pursue the realm of the emperor, he didn''t want to just die in Wanbao Continent in such a daze.


    "Yang Teng, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will blame you for cooperating with you. In the future, we will be a cooperative relationship. If someone dares to disadvantage you, I will definitely stand on your side!" said the quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You look down on yourself too much, are you worthy to cooperate with me!"


    The Emperor Zhun was very angry, but there was no way, his heart kept sinking, and now it was too late to say anything, Yang Teng would definitely not let him go.


    "How can you be satisfied! How can you give me a way to survive!" In order to survive, this quasi emperor doesn''t care about his face, as long as he is not in Wanbao Continent.


    "Surrender! Only by surrendering at my feet can you have the chance to leave Wanbao Continent alive! Otherwise, you will die!" Yang Teng spoke while joining the battle group, blasting two waves of attack with both fists.


    A loud bang shattered the void in front of the quasi emperor.


    "You! You are so deceiving!" The emperor Zhun was going to be angry to death, and it was a shame to let him be the emperor dignified and subordinate to a little sage monk!


    "I''m bullying you!" Yang Teng sneered: "I also warn you that my patience is very limited. You will make your decision within three breaths. After three breaths, I will kill you in pain!"


    "You!" Zhundi was so angry that his chest was fluctuating.


    Yang Teng didn''t give this quasi-emperor a chance, his fists instantly blasted out thousands of punches, continuously increasing the power of the Shattered Void.


    "One breath! You still have two breaths to make a decision!"


    All the strongest methods were put on display at the same time, making this quasi-emperor struggling and falling into desperation.


    "Two breaths! When I count to three, any of your decisions no longer have any meaning. Waiting for your end is death!" Yang Teng continued to increase the pressure on the opponent.


    "I, surrender!"

 Chapter 1760: Short-term goals

    The first thousand and sixty chapters of recent small goals


    Fu Yuanguang stopped attacking and stepped aside, and said with a reconciled look: "Master Yang, I am making a wedding dress for someone. After fighting for so long, I finally took advantage of you. How can you compensate for the loss of the old man?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Senior Fu, this is wrong with you. Let''s say it''s OK, all follow my orders, this is your proposal. You can''t take the lead in opposing it."


    Fu Yuanguang shook his head straight, Yang Teng always said something.


    "Besides, it''s not that I didn''t pay the price, but I took out a lot of pills and gave it to everyone for free. Doesn''t this account count." Yang Teng laughed.


    Not to mention the pill, Fu Ziyue is full of dissatisfaction when it comes to pill, "Yang Teng! Don''t you want to take my Fu family''s 100 billion sacred stones! I''m still running the bill, what do you do!"


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Ziyue up and down, "Unexpectedly, Fu Ziyue, a peerless genius of the famous Dongda Universe, is actually such a rascal. If you dare to reckless, believe it or not, I will go to the Fire Phoenix Region to **** someone! Then you are worth 100 billion sacred stones. Although I suffer a bit, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    "You!" Fu Ziyue''s face was blushing, she was really no opponent when she faced a guy who was even more rascal than her.


    Zhuang Buchu clapped his hands and laughed: "Okay, Lao Yang, when are you going to act, Yu Bufan and I promise to wave the flag to you."


    Yu Bufan is also not afraid of big things when watching the excitement. "Snatching relatives is the most interesting thing. Such a good thing can''t be without me!"


    "You two bastards, do you want to have a fight!" Fu Ziyue raised her fist angrily.


    Zhuang Buchu exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Lao Yang, you will have a good day in the future. Fu Ziyue is a strong horse. You have to be careful."


    On the side, Fu Yuanguang thought that if Fu Ziyue and Yang Teng could form a partner, it would be a good thing.


    Yang Teng has unlimited potential, and various magical abilities are emerging one after another, and Tianhuang Great is backing him behind him.


    Yang Teng is definitely one of the people who are most likely to fight for the throne in the future.


    Forming such a good deed is only good for the Fu family and no harm.


    Moreover, Yang Teng and Fu Ziyuelang are talented women, and they match well in every aspect.


    Fu Yuanguang remembered it secretly in his heart, and after he went back, he could explain this matter to the domain owner, clarify the interests, and promote this good thing.


    The quasi-emperor watched Yang Teng secretly. This young man who was talking and laughing was really invisible. Yang Teng was full of mystery.


    Since he decided to surrender, he had no choice but to follow Yang Teng and be a faithful subordinate.


    The quasi-emperor is different from ordinary monks.


    Once such a decision is made, unless he is dead, it is difficult to change.


    Ordinary monks can be scornful, regret what they have promised, go away and hide their names in a distant country, as long as they are not discovered by others, they can still spend their entire lives at ease.


    He is a dignified quasi-emperor and strong, surrendering to Yang Teng''s feet, and repenting in the future, how can he get along.


    This is more ashamed than he surrendered to Yang Teng, and even more contemptible.


    If Yang Teng finally achieves the position of emperor, no one will look down on him in the future, and will praise him for his unique vision. When Yang Teng was weak, he would make the most correct decision.


    Of course, this will have to wait for many years, and perhaps will never wait for the day when Yang Teng becomes the emperor.


    But this is also an expectation after all.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked at this quasi emperor, "Tell me about your origins, and I have to know you better when you do things by my side in the future."


    "Yes!" The quasi-emperor general explained the origin of his identity.


    He came from a small area of ??the Eternal Realm, which was an area with only a dozen life activity areas, not much bigger than the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm.


    There is no doubt that his quasi-emperor is Huang Yong, the domain master of the eternal realm.


    Another Zhundi who was struck by lightning was another domain master named Tianyinyu.


    Huang Yong surrendered to Yang Teng''s feet, which meant that the eternal realm also surrendered.


    Yang Teng smiled, it is definitely a surprise that there are such benefits.


    After carefully inquiring about the situation of Tianyinyu, the quasi-emperor realm master was the only quasi-emperor of Tianyinyu. He died and the dragons of Tianyinyu had no leader. For a long time in the future, he would fall into chaos.


    "After the genius rally is over, it is necessary to go to Tian Yinyu. Such a large area, you can''t make others cheaper!" Yang Teng said to himself.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Fu Ziyue stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes, "You don''t want to be the domain master of Tianyin Domain, right?"


    No matter how small an area is, it is also a separate area in the universe. No matter how low the status of the domain master is, it is also the domain master!


    Moreover, the Tianyin domain is also an area with more than a dozen life activity areas, and the scale is above the Tianxu domain.


    Yang Teng is too ambitious.


    "You are a little sage cultivator, you actually want to be the domain master?" Fu Ziyue is really hard to believe. Yang Teng sits in the position of the domain master of the sky yin domain. How do domain masters and cultivators in other large regions think about Yang Teng''s Domain master and sky range.


    Yang Teng asked, "What''s wrong with this? Who stipulated that the cultivation of the sage realm cannot be the domain master! When I was in the position of the star master of the Silver Moon continent, the cultivation realm was only the realm of the convergence period, and there were many opponents. And the people who read the jokes. In the end, who dares to refuse!"


    "That''s right, you have the emperor''s support." Fu Ziyue said sourly, she attributed all this to the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s support for Yang Teng.


    "Fu Ziyue, you are underestimating me. Whether I am the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent or the star lord of the Tianwu Continent, I traded it with my own strength. The emperor did not help me, nor did I use the name of the emperor. Occupy these, understand!"


    Yang Teng admitted that he was a descendant of the Great Emperor, but he could not accept that he was said to be able to have his current status. It was the Tianhuang Great Emperor who supported him.


    The emperor certainly helped him immensely, but all his achievements were definitely the result of his own efforts.


    Moreover, with the temper of Emperor Tianhuang, how could he help an incapable person to achieve these achievements?


    "Humph! It''s strange if you believe it." Although Fu Ziyue said so, she was shocked in her heart.


    She believed that Yang Teng had no need to deceive her, and Yang Teng could definitely be called upright in some respects.


    "Master, do you want to rule the Tianyin Domain?" Huang Yong looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    Although he had looked at Yang Teng very highly, he had never expected Yang Teng to be so ambitious.


    "Is there any resistance and difficulty? It doesn''t matter, I like to do challenging things. It''s too smooth, but I am not interested." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "The difficulty is indeed not small." Huang Yong frowned and said: "Don''t think he is the master of the Tianyin Domain, but he is not an absolute rule over the Tianyin Domain. There are still many powerful forces in the Tianyin Domain. My Eternal Domain. The situation is similar. I am here, and I can still suppress the major forces. If something happens to me, the eternal realm will inevitably be in chaos. Similarly, if I want to use the power of the eternal realm, all the major forces may not be willing to listen to me."


    Huang Yong sighed. He felt that his own domain master had failed a bit. Although he was a domain master, as a quasi-emperor, he was powerless with some powerful forces.


    On the surface, he is the only quasi-emperor in the eternal realm, but secretly, the situation is unknown.


    Several big forces have appeared quasi-emperor strong, rumors that these quasi-emperor strong have fallen, but the specific situation is unknown.


    The situation in the Tianyin domain is similar to that of the Eternal Realm. No one can guarantee that besides the dead domain master, there will be other quasi-emperor powerhouses. There is only one quasi-emperor powerhouse in the sky-yin domain. This is a clear statement. .


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding, "It doesn''t matter, since I want to conquer the Tianyin Domain, I will definitely make full preparations."


    Now is not the time to talk about these things, but to continue going deep into Wanbao Continent, looking for various treasures.


    Yang Teng only has this idea for the time being. After the genius rally is over, he still has a lot to do. The plan to conquer the Tianyin domain may not be implemented soon.


    He took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it to Huang Yong, "You can''t be in this state. I don''t know how long you will stay in Wanbao Continent. You must always maintain the best condition."


    Huang Yong knew that Yang Teng would not harm him, so Lingju Pill was put into his mouth.


    The magical effect made Huang Yong amazed. In a blink of an eye, he replenished the aura he had consumed, and his physical state immediately returned to its peak.


    On the road again, everyone was full of emotion.


    Up to now, they have not gained anything, but each family has suffered heavy losses.


    Only Yang Teng, every time he encounters danger, he will survive safely, and in the end he will get huge benefits.


    The benefits of each time are greater, and it is simply jealous!


    This time, he conquered a quasi-emperor as his subordinate, and by the way, he also got an area with more than a dozen life activity areas.


    Yu Bufan had long lost the heart to confront Yang Teng. Such a peerless genius can only be described as an evildoer.


    Throughout the ages, any fellow who has been called a peerless genius is inferior to Yang Teng!


    Anyway, Yu Bufan had never heard of anyone who could do what he did in Yang Teng''s cultivation level.


    Fu Ziyue''s mouth was bitter.


    Before coming to Wanbao Continent, she was very aloof and didn''t think she was worse than Yang Teng.


    Those so-called fame are all false names, and she is confident to defeat Yang Teng if she really fights.


    But now, Fu Ziyue''s eagerness to fight for power has gradually faded.


    What to fight against Yang Teng!


    Fu Ziyue couldn''t think of how she was better than Yang Teng.


    After talking and laughing, I obtained an area, surrendering a quasi-emperor realm domain master, how can I ask which peerless genius can do this!


    Ugh! Fu Ziyue sighed leisurely in her heart, giving birth to the wrong era.


    Being born in the same era as Yang Teng is definitely the sadness of their peerless geniuses.


    The stronger they are and the better their performance is, the more they can bring out Yang Teng''s extraordinary.


    Nothing! Take it as a witness to this great era!


    The Emperor Road opens, and everyone has the opportunity to compete for that position. Without that kind of strength, they can''t shrink back. They can take the most courage to participate in it. If they fail, they won''t leave regrets.


    Fu Ziyue adjusted her mentality instantly, raised her head confidently, and strode forward.


    "I think we should change our direction. The idiot of nihility, I don''t know how many people betrayed us at the portal of the teleportation domain. I can''t keep entangled with these things. Who knows if I will meet a large group of quasi-people next time. Emperor." Yang Teng said.


    "You have a time to be afraid." Fu Ziyue slammed Yang Teng, "I thought you were fearless."


    "I''m afraid of trouble, okay? The purpose of our coming to Wanbao Continent is to find treasures, but not to do these meaningless things. Of course, if I can conquer many quasi emperors, I don''t care if I find treasures." Yang Teng Counterattacked.

 Chapter 1761: Fall apart

    The first thousand and sixty-one chapters fall apart


    The trip to Wanbao Continent is not over yet, so naturally Yang Teng''s gains need not be said.


    Obviously, he has gained so many benefits, but in fact there are still unseen benefits. He has already conquered everyone invisibly.


    Including the quasi-emperor Fu Yuanguang, they all admired Yang Teng.


    Don''t say let him be in the realm of saints, even in the realm of quasi-emperor now, he dare not say that he did better than Yang Teng.


    Some people are destined to be born to do great things, this has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation.


    As long as he is given a stage to display, he will be able to show his extraordinary strength and make everyone admire.


    According to Yang Teng''s plan, the group of people changed their direction and changed their course several times in the middle.


    In this way, the original route with them has changed a lot.


    Even if someone is waiting for them in front of them, they will be waiting for nothing, not a few people.


    Yang Teng is also a little tired of this entanglement.


    Relying on the strength of Wanbao Continent to fight against the quasi-emperor is not very effective for him, at least not much in terms of cultivation base and combat effectiveness enhancement.


    Looking for treasures is the purpose of this trip, and you should not waste time on these meaningless things.


    Not every monk who entered the Wanbao Continent could return with treasures, more people stayed here forever.


    With Yang Teng''s pill as a guarantee, the group did not have to worry about the state at all, and always maintained their peak state.


    This ensures safety and can face any crisis at any time.


    Huang Yong basically said nothing, and spent a few days on the road observing the pedestrian.


    He discovered that although Yang Teng''s cultivation base was not high, he still had the absolute right to speak in this team, and that quasi-emperor Fu Yuanguang had to follow Yang Teng''s arrangements.


    This discovery surprised Huang Yong.


    Although Fu Yuanguang was not the domain master, he came from the Fu family of the fire and phoenix domain in the large area, and was definitely not an ordinary quasi emperor.


    He, the domain master, felt his position lowered in front of Fu Yuanguang.


    Fu Yuanguang never questioned Yang Teng''s decision.


    My own master has some tricks!


    "Look ahead!" Huang Yong was meditating when he was suddenly disturbed by a scream.


    Looking up into the distance, Huang Yong was shocked.


    They were in a desert at this time, and they saw a piece of ancient buildings towering in the desert farther away.


    Huang Yong was excited, "An ancient building with hidden treasures!"


    With a subconscious reaction, he rushed towards this ancient building.


    After rushing out without a few steps, Huang Yong realized that the situation was abnormal, why did the others not respond.


    Everyone came to Wanbao Continent for treasure hunting. Why did they see the ancient buildings and the reaction was so flat, no one rushed forward with him.


    Huang Yong hurriedly stopped, he now has a master, and he must consider whether the master agrees in every move.


    Looking back at Yang Teng, Yang Teng looked normal and was watching this ancient building.


    Huang Yong awkwardly retreated to the middle of the team and asked Zhuang Buchu in a low voice, "What''s the situation? I found an ancient building with hidden treasures. Why don''t you hurry up to hunt for treasures? The ancient buildings are capable of moving. Maybe the next moment. Will disappear."


    Zhuang Buchu snapped at Yang Teng, "You have to ask your master, we must follow Lao Yang''s orders in any action in this line."


    Huang Yong knew this line, Yang Teng had the final say.


    However, the composition of this line is very complicated. The members come from several forces. Seeing the legendary treasure place, everyone can really be so calm and not interested in the treasure at all?


    Zhuang Buchu said: "Don''t worry, the treasure distribution plan has been set a long time ago. Basically everyone has a share, avoiding unnecessary internal fighting. Everyone also trusts Yang Teng, so there is no need to rush to take risks. Let''s talk about Yang Tanming''s situation, don''t get caught."


    Zhuang Buchu briefly talked about the first encounter with the ancient buildings.


    Huang Yong was scared to sweat.


    What a fool!


    If there is a hidden crisis in this ancient building complex, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Huang Yong was very curious about Yang Teng''s abilities, and wondered if Yang Teng could detect anything.


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic to comprehensively explore the situation of the ancient building complex.


    Not long after, Yang Teng retracted his gaze and said solemnly: "Everyone, this may be the treasure land we are looking for."


    "Really! Great! I made a fortune!" Zhuang Buchu cried excitedly.


    Other people feel the same.


    After so many hardships, finally found the treasure.


    "Everyone, don''t be happy too early." Yang Teng said: "There is no need to say more about the treasure distribution plan, just follow the rules we have set."


    Everyone nodded and agreed that the treasures have not yet been obtained, so we must be more united at this time.


    "In addition, I have detected that someone has stepped forward first." Yang Teng''s face showed a strong murderous look, "Before the treasure hunt, kill these guys! No matter who the other party is or what the background is, they will kill me. Don¡¯t stay alive! Can it be done!"


    "Guaranteed to do it!" Zhuang Buchu is fearless, he doesn''t care about the enemy, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he is also a scum in front of Yang Teng!


    Fu Yuanguang considered a lot, "Master Yang, with such a large piece of ancient buildings and many treasure-hugging palaces, it may be possible to avoid conflicts with the opponent. If the opponent is very strong and comes from a super large area, we can''t afford it."


    "Alright, then as Senior Fu said, let''s look for our darlings, and don''t quarrel with their well water. Let''s go!" Yang Teng took the lead to walk towards the ancient building complex without talking nonsense.


    Fu Yuanguang always felt that something was wrong. Yang Teng seemed to be too easy to talk, but he agreed with him without any doubts.


    This is not in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    As he walked, Fu Yuanguang smiled bitterly. He reacted. The reason why Yang Teng didn''t question or object was to show him!


    If they enter the ancient building in this line, may they not conflict with each other!


    He said that everything should be followed by Yang Teng''s orders, and this decision was made by him. At a critical moment, he was the first to question Yang Teng''s decision. Yang Teng gave him a look at his face and it was understandable.


    Fu Yuanguang had nothing to say, so he had to walk quickly to keep up and rush to the ancient building.


    Finally found the legendary treasure place, everyone was so excited, unable to speed up the pace of self-control, and finally became a rush.


    Seeing this situation, Fu Yuanguang cried horribly!


    Everyone loses their minds, how to face crises and dangers.


    He regretted retorting Yang Teng''s decision.


    It''s too late to talk about anything now, and it''s close to the ancient building complex. How to stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Zhuang Buchu followed Yang Teng without hesitation. He wanted the treasure very much, but he was calm, knowing that it would be safer to follow Yang Teng.


    Naturally, Lu Lei, Huang Yong and others don''t need to say much. As Yang Teng''s subordinates, they know exactly what they should do, and honestly follow Yang Teng.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone came to the ancient building.


    This group of ancient buildings is not much different from the ancient buildings that they encountered for the first time, because they face different directions and the shapes of the palaces are different.


    The gates of every palace I saw were closed, and I didn''t know where the people Yang Teng said had already stepped forward.


    "The gate is not dangerous, the situation inside is uncertain, please act freely!" Yang Teng said.


    With a burst of cheers, the monks rushed to the palace impatiently.


    Very tacitly, everyone did not form a team, some two were together, and some were alone, one after another, they found the target of their choice and rushed into the inner hall.


    Looking at the fanatical monks, Fu Yuanguang felt ashamed, "Yang Teng, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say those things."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Nothing. Everyone comes from all over the world. It is already very rare to be able to follow my orders along the way. After the treasure hunt is over, I am going to leave Wanbao Continent, and I hope I can leave with you."


    Fu Yuanguang nodded, "I hope I can leave Wanbao Continent!"


    After speaking, Fu Yuanguang spotted a palace and walked over quickly.


    "Lao Yang, we can''t get in." Zhuang Buchu is now dependent on Yang Teng. Yang Teng can''t get in because there are so many treasures inside, he won''t get in.


    "Go in, why don''t you go in." Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I found the treasure trove. I won''t stop without moving it out!"


    Zhuang Buchu suddenly became energetic, gearing up for a big job.


    Yang Teng turned around and said to Huang Yong and Lu Lei: "You are guarding the door with alien beasts! Don''t let anyone in, dare anyone approach the palace I entered, no matter who it is, kill it!"


    Huang Yong was taken aback, "Aren''t those people OK just now?"


    "Anyone!" Yang Teng didn''t explain either. When he found the treasure place, no one would follow his orders anymore. Doesn''t this already explain a lot.


    "Don''t worry, your share is indispensable! Only when we have a clear division of labor can we get more treasures, understand!" Yang Teng said.


    Huang Yong and Lu Lei both smiled bitterly.


    "Master, since we surrender to you, we should do everything!"


    "Well, you guard the door, Zhuang Buchu and I will go in to hunt for treasure!" Yang Teng strode towards the palace in front of him.


    Zhuang Buchu chuckled and said, "Lao Yang, I seem to be taking advantage of this. Why not, you are in charge of the treasure hunt, and I am in charge of the safety inside. Let me pick a few at that time."


    "No problem!" Yang Teng trusted Zhuang Buchu.


    Pushing his hand to open the palace gate, there was no sound, and the palace gate drew away to both sides.


    The two quickly entered the palace.


    Huang Yong immediately stood with his back to the palace gate, looking at the opposite side with a grim expression. If anyone dared to enter the palace, he would launch the most violent attack without hesitation.


    Lu Lei and the others commanded the herd to take a defensive posture, forming a defensive circle opposite Huang Yong.


    Entering the palace, Yang Teng first inspected it and made sure that there was no power to confuse his mind, and he was a little relieved.


    At least he and Zhuang Buchu won''t get lost and fight.


    Looking around, there is not much in the palace. On the left is a weapon rack with a spear on it.


    The division of labor was clear. Yang Teng was responsible for collecting the treasures. He went to the weapon rack and put his palm on the weapon rack. With a movement of his consciousness, the weapon rack and spear were put into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Zhuang Buchu laughed loudly: "It''s a good one, I like this style that doesn''t leave a word!"

 Chapter 1762: Little master

    The first thousand and sixty-two chapters


    There were two other weapons in the palace, Yang Teng didn''t even look at them, and they were directly brought into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    As long as the things that can be taken away, put your palms on them and put them away immediately, regardless of the value, after all, there is no waste.


    The ring of the ice king has unlimited space capacity. If you don''t take everything away, you really don''t want to live in Wanbao Continent.


    Zhuang Buchu saw his eyes straight, Yang Teng was too cruel, he didn''t even let go of the seat, could this thing also be a treasure?


    "Go!" A palace was evacuated by Yang Teng in a blink of an eye, and immediately rushed to the next palace.


    Zhuang Buchu quickly followed.


    Before the people came to the gate of the palace, they shouted to Huang Yong and others outside: "Go to the next palace and deploy defense!"


    Huang Yong froze for a moment, and immediately executed Yang Teng''s order to transfer the line of defense to the next palace.


    It''s the same sweeping strategy just now, there is no time to see the value of these things, as long as you can take away everything, put it away!


    The speed was so fast that Huang Yong and the others couldn''t adapt. As soon as they set up their defenses, Yang Teng rushed out of the palace.


    Zhuang Buchu saw that he could not help much, so he simply stayed outside.


    Said to Huang Yong and others: "You master is too greedy, even the chair and the case are not let go."


    Huang Yong cried out at a loss, "Take them all away? Can it be so fast!"


    He also has a space magic weapon, and it is easy to take away the treasure, but it also takes a while, at least you have to pick up the treasure and put it in the space magic weapon to get a treasure.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s time, he basically didn''t need this process, and he almost came out after going in.


    Zhuang Buchu smiled helplessly: "This guy''s space magic weapon is better than ours. As long as the palm of the hand is placed on it, no matter what will be taken away. Moreover, this guy''s speed is jaw-dropping. I doubt he used to be It¡¯s not just for this job."


    A joke made Zhuang Buchu almost guess the truth.


    Yang Teng didn''t do these ransacking things in those years. Sometimes time is tight, but shouldn''t he speed up and try to take more things in the shortest time?


    Now, Yang Teng''s emptiness and boundless step has reached the realm of reaching the peak and making it to the extreme. It is really no one to use this step to collect treasures.


    There is a more important reason why the speed is so fast.


    Yang Teng doesn''t look at these treasures, he doesn''t care what is in the palace, as long as he can take all of it and earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Other monks, but not everyone is like this. When many people see the treasure, they first rush to the one they like best.


    After holding it in your hand, you always have to play with it, vent the ecstasy and excitement of seeing the treasure, and then aim at other treasures after a while.


    In this way, the time it takes for others to enter a palace, Yang Teng can search at least seven or eight palaces!


    Zhuang Buchu told Huang Yong that he not only had to undertake protection and safety, but also to look for palaces that no one entered.


    Make sure that no one has ever entered the next palace that Yang Teng is about to enter.


    Don''t waste time because of this, let alone meet with others in the palace, and resolutely avoid palaces where there are people.


    With time for long-winding, Yang Teng could enter several palaces.


    No matter how large the ancient building complex is, the number of palaces is also limited. Strive to search for more treasures before others enter.


    The cooperation is very tacit. These people outside are responsible for protection and safety, and check in advance whether the next palace has been evacuated and whether anyone is inside.


    Yang Teng only needs to enter and collect the treasures into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and Zhuang Buchu is responsible for opening the gates of the palace.


    To do such a thing, there is no need to worry about the consumption of spiritual energy. Yang Teng absorbs the aura of Wanbao Continent while acting to keep himself in the best state.


    How could anyone compare to a young master copyist!


    I saw Yang Teng''s figure turned into a phantom, traveling back and forth in each palace.


    In just one hour, he had visited more than half of the palace!


    There was no grass left wherever he went, only an empty palace remained.


    He searched frantically, and someone from behind came to the palace he had just entered.


    Seeing that there are only four walls and domes left, there is really no grass left, and the mouse has to cry out when it comes in.


    "Who did this! This is too cruel. I remember the palace we went to. There were tables, chairs, and other things, why can''t you see anything here." A monk looked at the empty palace, helplessly Said.


    "No matter who did it, move to the next palace as soon as possible, otherwise, you won''t be able to get good things!"


    The companion reacted and quickly rushed to the next palace.


    Standing on the steps in front of the palace, looking inside, the situation was exactly the same as the previous palace, nothing was left.


    A few people suddenly felt cold, and came a step late, there was nothing!


    After entering the three palaces in a row, these people no longer have any hope for the palace behind. As long as the palace is open, the inside must be swept away, and all the good things will be taken away, even if it is worthless tables and chairs. Several cases are gone!


    "Change place!" With a decisive decision, a few people ran in other directions and continued along here. There would never be any gain. All the good things were taken away cutely, and it was a waste of effort to follow along.


    This happened more than once.


    In an hour, Yang Teng didn''t know how many palaces he had swept away. As long as they came to the palaces he had entered, the monks left with tears in their eyes. After watching several palaces continuously, they immediately decided to change directions.


    Not only the treasures on the surface, but some good things hidden in the dark, were also found by Yang Teng using mysterious magic.


    What was left to later generations were broken palaces, some of the ground was shattered, some walls were smashed open, and some domes had holes in them. These are Yang Teng''s masterpieces.


    It''s so cruel, it doesn''t leave anyone alive!


    Collect treasures frantically, while using mysterious magic to explore the situation of other people.


    Yang Teng found that there were not many palaces that had not been visited.


    In fact, not every palace has good things, and some palaces simply display tables, chairs and tables.


    Some palaces are imperial palaces, which can be regarded as valuable things, and can only be said to be the bed.


    There are also palaces such as exercise rooms. If you are lucky you can find one or two classics. If you are lucky, you will find nothing.


    Even if it is lucky to find treasures in one-third of the palaces.


    So even though Yang Teng is so busy, there are not too many treasures he found.


    Okay, this guy is still too greedy. The treasures hidden in Wanbao Continent are good things. He actually wants to pile up like a mountain.


    There are only a small half of the palace that has not been visited by anyone, but many people are frantically hunting for treasures. No matter how fast Yang Teng is, it is impossible to find every palace again.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to let good things fall into the hands of others.


    While collecting the treasures, Yang Teng thought in his heart how to make others give up.


    Yes! Yang Teng had an idea, he thought that someone had entered the palaces he patronized just now and was disappointed to see that there was nothing inside.


    Later, as long as these people saw the palace with the door open, they would not look at it again.


    Use this to confuse others!


    After collecting all the things in this palace, Yang Teng rushed out and said to Zhuang Buchu and others: "Don''t worry about me, you guys act now and remove all palace gates that no one has ever visited. Open! Remember, don¡¯t be seen by others, act quietly, and go!"


    Zhuang Buchu didn''t understand what it meant. They didn''t know the mysterious magic, and they didn''t detect that someone had entered the palace that Yang Teng had visited before.


    No one doubted, and immediately followed Yang Teng''s orders and rushed to the palaces that had not yet entered.


    Regardless of the actions of Zhuang Buchu and others, it would be best to succeed. If not, Yang Teng would have nothing to lose. It didn''t matter how many treasures he could get.


    Continue his empty plan!


    Less than half an hour later, the monks discovered one after another that the gates of almost all palaces had been opened.


    This also means that someone has entered these palaces.


    Others have been in, especially the guy who didn''t leave a single inch of grass. There is really no need to go in and check it again. That guy didn''t even let the table and chairs go.


    After such a crazy treasure hunt, everyone has gained something.


    As for what you got, you can''t tell others, put it in the magic weapon of space, so as not to attract people''s attention.


    With some hostility and vigilance, each monk kept a certain distance from each other, guarding against other people''s actions to kill and win treasures.


    Fu Ziyue looked around, and all her people were basically out, and Yu Bufan and his people also stood aside.


    I barely saw Yang Teng.


    Looking further away for a moment, Yang Teng''s people and strange beasts gathered together, and did not see Yang Teng.


    According to Yang Teng''s instructions, as long as they saw someone stop their actions, Zhuang Buchu and the others immediately stood in a conspicuous place to attract attention, and he continued to enter the palace where the gates were opened, but the treasure was not taken away.


    Fu Ziyue was very curious, she wanted to see how much benefit Yang Teng got from this action.


    "I''ll go to Yang Teng to take a look." Fu Ziyue said to Fu Yuanguang.


    Fu Yuanguang frowned slightly and said, "Don''t be misunderstood by Yang Teng, try to stay as far away as possible."


    In such a sensitive place and time, it is definitely not suitable to have too much contact with other people.


    Fu Ziyue nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    Walking towards this side, before he was far away, he heard Zhuang Buchu shouting loudly: "Miss Ziyue, please stop! Star Master Yang is not convenient to see you now, please don''t move on!"


    Fu Ziyue''s expression changed, "Why, Yang Teng was injured, or something else happened."


    "It''s not for you to worry about it, anyway, Yang Teng is temporarily inconvenient to see anyone!" Zhuang Buchu said.


    A little disappointed, Fu Ziyue turned and walked back.


    Inadvertently, as far as his eyes are, the palace in the distance seems to be flashing, very familiar, like Yang Teng!

 Chapter 1763: Fake it out

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-three chapters make fake come true


    "That! That''s Yang Teng! What is he doing!" Fu Ziyue couldn''t react for a while.


    The gates of the palace over there have been pushed open.


    She had also been in a palace where the door was opened, and there was nothing in it.


    This figure is absolutely not wrong, she is too familiar with Yang Teng, and she only needs to look at it from a distance to be sure it is Yang Teng.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yang Teng''s figure rushing out of the palace and rushing to the next palace.


    The speed is astounding.


    Fu Ziyue was even more confused. Looking at the speed of Yang Teng''s movement, it didn''t look like a treasure hunt. At this speed, I guess I didn''t see anything in the palace clearly.


    What is Yang Teng doing!


    Fu Ziyue''s eyes widened and watched carefully. Yang Teng entered the second palace without stopping. He almost went in and came out, hurriedly rushing to the next palace.


    Fu Ziyue asked Zhuang Buchu, "What the **** is Yang Teng looking for."


    Zhuang Buchu was taken aback, and then realized that Fu Ziyue must have misunderstood.


    Immediately concealedly said: "Ziyue, keep your voice down, don''t let others hear you!"


    Fu Ziyue became more interested, "Quickly talk about what this guy is looking for, and has he found any good things."


    It must be a valuable treasure to make Yang Teng look so anxiously.


    This guy Yang Teng is not a kind, ordinary treasure, he will never make him so tempted.


    "Zi Yue, don''t look at it. If it attracts the attention of others and disrupts Yang Teng''s actions, it will be bad." Zhuang Buchu tried his best to interfere with Fu Ziyue''s thinking and lead her astray.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t care about this, the more Zhuang Buchu said that, the more interested she became.


    Threatening Zhuang Buchu, "Do you want to say it! Don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shout out and let everyone come over!" Fu Ziyue said fiercely.


    Zhuang Buchu said with difficulty, "Ziyue, why bother? During our trip to Wanbao Continent, everyone has benefited from Yang Teng. Can''t you help Yang Teng?"


    "Why! One yard into one yard! Say, what is he looking for!" Fu Ziyue raised her voice.


    Zhuang Buchu was even more embarrassed, "Ziyue, keep your voice down! Actually, it''s nothing. Yang Teng said that he saw a psychic treasure, and that treasure could act on his own, so he turned his head and went into those palaces to look for it. He believes that the treasure will never leave these palaces."


    "What! Psychic treasure, a treasure that can move? Are you sure Yang Teng is not mistaken?" Fu Ziyue doubted.


    I have never heard of such a treasure.


    Zhuang Buchu nodded in agreement: "How can I lie to you, I absolutely believe what Yang Teng said, otherwise, what are we doing with this effort."


    Fu Ziyue was right when he thought about it. Zhuang Buchu firmly believed in Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s subordinates would naturally obey Yang Teng''s orders. Maybe there was such a treasure.


    Regardless of him, if there is such a treasure, I will know if I look back and find it.


    Since Yang Teng believes that the treasure is in these palaces that have been entered, it must be there!


    Why can he hunt for treasures? We can still hunt for treasures.


    Fu Ziyue turned around and left. Before returning to the Fu family''s team, she shouted: "Hurry up and enter the palaces you have entered and look for a psychic treasure!"


    Fu Yuanguang hurriedly asked: "Ziyue, what happened!"


    Fu Ziyue panted and said, "Yang Teng found a psychic treasure that can move. He said that the treasure is moving in various palaces. Let''s hurry up, maybe we can grab the treasure in front of Yang Teng! "


    What are you waiting for!


    I have seen the shining Ye Mingzhu, and who has seen the Ye Mingzhu who can pant!


    Obviously, this moving treasure is rarer than the panting Ye Mingzhu!


    As soon as Fu Ziyue finished speaking, she saw several figures leaping up at the same time and rushing towards the palaces they had entered.


    Fu Ziyue and Fu Yuanguang looked at them, what else they said, they rushed in to find the treasure, they would have no chance anymore.


    Over there, Zhuang Buchu saw this scene and smiled covering his mouth.


    Huang Yong was convinced by all of them. Zhuang Buchu looked at him with big eyebrows and big eyes, but he had a lot of heart and eyes. A simple little trick turned everyone around.


    It seems that it is not enough to follow the master Yang Teng in the future, it is not enough to have a single body, but to be smart and move more thoughts.


    "Retreat! Try to delay the time and let Yang Teng enter a few more palaces." Following Zhuang Buchu''s order, the team quickly moved back.


    Immediately re-arranged a line of defense behind, and as Yang Teng moved to the next palace, the line of defense quickly moved backward.


    You don''t need to fight hard with others, as long as you delay the time, Yang Teng can enter a few more palaces.


    Those cultivators who were deviated, obviously would not think that this was a scam so quickly, everyone was looking for it frantically, not letting go of any palace.


    But after all, there are a lot of people, and it''s not just them, there are other monks who are hunting treasures here.


    After hearing the wind, he was also looking for that non-existent psychic treasure.


    Soon, those palaces that had been visited were patronized by these people again.


    Searched again from beginning to end, and didn''t see the shadow of that psychic treasure at all, everyone couldn''t help but focus on the direction Yang Teng was heading.


    One by one jumped to the side.


    The momentum was fierce, and Zhuang was not sure that they could not stop so many people.


    Yelled: "Yang Teng! Your kid move faster, they are here!"


    When the voice fell, a large group of monks rushed over with red eyes.


    A psychic treasure that can move, ask who is not tempted!


    Hula came up.


    Zhuang Buchu quickly said: "Everyone, if you have something to say, you want to go over, just let it go, we will never stop it."


    Very knowledgeable, Zhuang Buchu and the others immediately evaded a path.


    Fu Ziyue snorted coldly: "For your knowledge! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Zhuang Buchu curled his lips, "Zi Yue, dare you say this to Yang Teng, don''t you think I am bullying?"


    I believe Yang Teng must have heard his shouts. As for whether he can evacuate all the remaining palaces, Zhuang Buchu doesn¡¯t care anymore. Anyway, there are not a few palaces left because of the noise. These people can¡¯t occupy much. Cheap.


    Zhuang Buchu took the people back aside, and Fu Ziyue and the others rushed over quickly.


    They would never go to see the palaces that Yang Teng had visited, especially Fu Ziyue, knowing that Yang Teng would never let go of that psychic treasure, and if he didn¡¯t get ahead of Yang Teng, he would never have a chance to see it. treasure.


    Everyone rushed to the front.


    When they caught up with Yang Teng, Yang Teng stood slightly tired on the steps of a palace.


    Sooner or later, it was just right. As soon as these people rushed over, he put away all the treasures in the last palace. Moving forward, it was the palace that had been visited by people.


    In other words, Yang Teng and the others had turned all the palaces a little more.


    The palaces that other people have visited may not have any treasures, and there may be some good things hidden somewhere, such as under the ground, in the walls, or somewhere in the dome.


    But the number is definitely very small, and it takes a lot of effort to find such treasures.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he used mysterious magic techniques to detect treasures hidden anywhere.


    It''s just that the quantity is too small, so there is no need to waste that time.


    Moreover, Yang Teng has a feeling that a crisis will soon come.


    These treasures are the bait of the strong man hiding in the dark. Now that they have almost wiped out the bait, the strong man will certainly not let them leave so easily.


    Next, let''s focus on how to deal with the crisis.


    When Fu Ziyue saw Yang Teng stop, she immediately realized that Yang Teng might have searched all the palaces.


    "Yang Teng! Have you found that psychic treasure!" Fu Ziyue asked anxiously.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, he did not hear what Zhuang Buchu and Fu Ziyue said.


    "What psychic treasure, what are you talking about, why don''t I know." The surprised look on Yang Teng''s face was not pretended.


    But the more he was like this, the more Fu Ziyue felt that he was acting.


    Said contemptuously: "Yang Teng, don''t pretend! You let the fellow Zhuang Buchu stop us, didn''t you just want to find the psychic treasure by yourself! You said, did you find the one that moves? Psychic treasure."


    Yang Teng understood somewhat, and glanced at Zhuang Buchu thoughtfully.


    Zhuang Buchu said helplessly: "Lao Yang, you can''t blame me, so many people are so aggressive, I dare not tell lies."


    Yang Teng smiled suddenly: "Fu Ziyue, if I said that there is no such thing as a moving psychic treasure, would you believe it?"


    Fu Ziyue frowned, and she couldn''t figure out whether it was true or false.


    On the other side, a group of strange cultivators gathered around.


    "You are Yang Teng?" A monk stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s brows are frowned, the one who came is not good!


    "I am Yang Teng, what can you do!" Yang Teng said forcefully.


    In Wanbao Continent, no matter who you face, you have to take a tougher attitude.


    If he is soft, the other party will definitely bully him.


    "Hand over that psychic treasure and spare you not to die! Otherwise, let you stay in Wanbao Continent forever!" the cultivator who was headed by the other side shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng was very impatient, "I said you guys, can''t you be a little new, every ghost of death has the same set of rhetoric, I am tired of listening!"


    "Asshole thing! You are looking for death!" The monk headed by the other side was furious, "Since you are so ignorant, the old man will destroy you. The old man will take care of the psychic treasure!"


    Zhuang Buchu suddenly regretted it, he said casually, he didn''t expect someone to take it seriously.


    There are so many monks in this group, it''s hard to deal with.


    "If you want to **** treasures from my hands, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Yang Teng sneered: "Not to mention whether there are psychic treasures, your attitude has determined that you will definitely die!"


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to speak wildly, suddenly discovered that a cloud of clouds appeared above his head!


    At this moment, the door of a palace not far away suddenly burst into light, and a sword shot out, and then hovered in the opposite mid-air.


    "Psychic treasure! That is the psychic treasure!"


    Zhuang Buchu was dumbfounded on the spot, there really is a psychic treasure!

 Chapter 1764: Both sides are ready to sell

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-four chapters


    Zhuang Buchu was completely stupid, and Huang Yong and the others were even more sluggish. The remarks just now were clearly nonsense by Zhuang Buchu, well, how could it be true.


    Is there really a psychic treasure when he said so casually?


    This is too incredible, is there such a magical thing in the world?


    "Yang Teng! See how you deny it, the psychic sword is over there, what else do you have to say!" Fu Ziyue said angrily.


    Yang Teng was even more puzzled. As a craftsman, he personally crafted a sword of the level of the void sword. He has used the quasi imperial weapon and has used the imperial weapon countless times. This is the first time he has heard of it. There are psychic treasures that can move.


    His first thought, this must have been done by the strong man hiding in the dark.


    Otherwise it would never be so coincidental.


    That strong man was able to create such a shocking scam in Wanbao Continent. Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many monks were deceived and stayed in Wanbao Continent forever to provide vitality for that strong man to continue to survive.


    What can''t be done!


    Yang Teng did not explain. At this time, no one would believe anything. No one would agree with Yang Teng''s statement. Everyone would think that his statement was just trying to monopolize the psychic sword.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s up to you to think about it. Since you have all taken a fancy to this psychic sword, I will give it to you!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng stepped back and quickly came to Zhuang Buchu and others.


    Fu Ziyue was a little confused. What does Yang Teng mean? He is not a generous person. How can he be willing to give it to others when he encounters such a treasure?


    It''s not realistic, this is not Yang Teng''s style at all.


    But there was no time to think so much, and Fu Ziyue immediately ran towards the psychic sword.


    The others were unwilling to fall behind, shouting and rushing to the psychic sword.


    Zhuang Buchu still didn''t react, and explained to Yang Teng: "I really don''t know any psychic treasures, in order to prevent them from coming over in advance and talking nonsense."


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding, "I know that it doesn''t matter whether this sword is a psychic treasure or not. I''m sure this is a trap set by the powerful being hidden in Wanbao Continent. If you don''t believe me, look up at it. "


    Zhuang Buchu looked up and saw a cloud covering the sky. This was the fourth time he had seen such a cloud!


    The shapes of the first three appearances are different, but every time a cloud appears, what comes with it is a disaster!


    "You mean, there is danger coming again?" Zhuang Buchu was a little nervous, "We have already obtained a lot of good things, do you want to leave Wanbao Continent."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Do you think that strong man will give us a chance to leave. Without frustrating his conspiracy this time, he will definitely not be able to leave Wanbao Continent."


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhuang Buchu was not convinced, and jumped up. As long as he displayed his ability to cross the void, he could easily leave the Wanbao Continent, return to the transfer station, and use the teleportation gate to return to the genius Continent. Everything will end.


    "Bang!" Zhuang Buchu jumped up, which was about five feet away, and hit the top of his head straight against a barrier.


    I was dizzy with a bang, and then fell off with a bang.


    This hit him with a blue nose and swollen face, and the golden stars flickered in front of him.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "How about it, it tastes good, I said you don''t have to try, you don''t listen."


    Zhuang Buchu was completely convinced, "Lao Yang, how did you judge that this would happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier and made me embarrassed."


    Huang Yong and Lu Lei were even more in awe.


    The owner Yang Teng could see everything, he could predict the result before it happened.


    Who else has such an ability!


    "I have judged based on the various things and experiences we have encountered, and this has further verified my guess. Wanbao Continent definitely hides a strong man, it should be a certain great emperor!" Yang Teng said confidently .


    Zhuang Buchu gave a thumbs up, "I take it! I will not question what you say in the future."


    Yang Teng smiled, "After not using it, I can now conclude that those guys are destined to get nothing, no one can get that psychic sword, and they will die because of this sword!"


    "Master, is that sword really a psychic sword?" Huang Yong asked cautiously, obviously he was also very tempted by this sword.


    "I think it should be an imperial weapon. Under the control of that strong man, he deliberately pretended to be a psychic sword and could move autonomously. It was nothing more than to attract more people to go crazy, start fighting, and finally provide him with vitality." After the analysis, Yang Teng felt that his judgment was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    In fact, calm down, it is not difficult to judge all this.


    It''s just that in the face of the huge temptation, everyone''s eyes are blinded, and they have lost their ability to think.


    What is a so-called psychic treasure, under the control of God''s sense, Zhuang Buchu can also control a sword to hang in the air and make some flying movements, but it is not powerful enough to kill people.


    Stronger ones, such as Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, which are completely controlled by God''s Sense and can flexibly attack from all angles.


    This is like a layer of window paper, once it is pierced, it is worthless.


    The monks who had lost their minds by the huge temptation did not see through this point.


    Zhuang Buchu said annoyedly: "So, that strong man has been staring at our every move. I just made up a psychic sword, and he immediately made such a sword. It''s really disgusting! "


    Several people discussed and watched the battle over there.


    A sword considered to be a psychic treasure, everyone wants to take it for himself.


    Fu Ziyue was the first to rush over, but she was not the first to approach Baojian.


    A group of unfamiliar monks over there moved faster, the leading monk rushed to the front of Fu Ziyue, and reached out his big hand to grab the sword hanging in the air.


    Zhuang Buchu was surprised, "They are not restricted by the height when they compete for the sword. I was suppressed when I wanted to leave Wanbao Continent. No one controls everything, and ghosts don''t believe it!"


    The monk who grabbed the sword, this one jumped, at least tens of feet high, with his big palm grabbing the hilt of the sword.


    "Don''t think about it!" A violent shout came from behind him. Fu Yuanguang was not slow, chasing behind him, and slapped the monk on the back.


    If this monk insisted on grabbing the sword, Fu Yuanguang would inevitably get a palm of his back.


    "Dare you!" The monk turned around in time, waved a punch, and blasted towards Fu Yuanguang''s slap.


    "Boom!" The two made a reckless move in the air, and Fu Yuanguang retreated backwards. Only then did he discover that his opponent was also a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, and the two confrontational moves can be said to be irrelevant.


    But the opponent took advantage of the rebound force of this blow to fly to the sword faster.


    A burst of laughter grabbed the sword.


    Fu Yuanguang was furious, he was fooled!


    He wanted to chase his opponent again, but was stopped by a group of cultivators. The people brought by the other party had a clear division of labor, and let the quasi emperor grab the treasure.


    Yang Teng pointed to those people and said: "Look at the people, the division of labor is clear and coordinated, so that you can get more benefits. Looking at them again, they gave up the original decision as soon as they saw the palace, and went to the treasure one by one. ."


    Zhuang Buchu chuckled and said, "Wouldn''t it be better that we only divide the treasure with a few of us, it''s better than a large group of people divide the treasure."


    It turned out that the rules laid down were for those who saw it. Fu Ziyue and those people took the initiative to break this rule, and there were a lot less people sharing the treasure. Zhuang Buchu dare to say that Fu Ziyue and the others added up, and Yang Teng did not get it alone. There are many treasures.


    On the opposite side, the quasi-emperor and strong laughed wildly, no one can stop him from getting this psychic treasure!


    Grasping the hilt with a big hand, he is bound to win!


    "Huh!" The moment his palm was about to grasp the hilt, the sword flew away suddenly!


    Turned a bend in front of him, and then stopped behind him, just between them and Fu Ziyue.


    "Baby don''t run!" The quasi-emperor was anxious, and immediately turned to chase Baojian.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I haven''t seen it as a scam until now. They are indeed looking for death!"


    In a blink of an eye, the advantage of the quasi emperor disappeared.


    Fu Yuanguang and him faced each other in the air, and the people from Fu Ziyue and Yu Bufan also chased them, and confronted each other with the people brought by the Emperor Zhun.


    In terms of the number of people, there are few people on Fu Ziyue''s side, less than half of the other side.


    Fu Ziyue was anxious and yelled at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng! What are you still looking at, come and help! After it''s done, how about half of you! The treasure belongs to my Fu family, converted half of the value, and compensated Your treasure or **** stone!"


    Hearing Fu Ziyue''s shout, the person brought by the quasi-emperor looked towards Yang Teng and didn''t feel that Yang Teng was any threat, but a quasi-emperor was standing beside this young man.


    If the quasi-emperor strong joins the battle group, the situation will change immediately.


    "My friend, please think about it, and be careful! As long as you remain neutral and don''t interfere with each other, the old man will give you half the value of this sword!" the quasi emperor exclaimed.


    This is much better than Fu Ziyue''s conditions. As long as he stays neutral and does not participate in the war, he can get a good thing equivalent to half the value of this sword, a condition that anyone will agree to.


    Fu Ziyue was anxious, "Yang Teng, don''t listen to his nonsense, do you think he can give you half of the benefits after he gets the sword?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Miss Ziyue, I think you are wrong. This senior said that as long as I remain neutral, whether he can get this sword or not, he will give me half of this sword. The benefit of value."


    The difference is too big, no matter what the final result, as long as Yang Teng does not help any party, he will get a huge benefit.


    What more conditions can Fu Ziyue offer!


    I can''t say that I would also give Yang Teng the sword I got so hard.


    "Senior, please report your surname Gao Ming, so I can ask you for half of the benefits." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    "Shameless! For a little bit of profit, all the companions who fight side by side can betray, Yang Teng, I misunderstood you!" Fu Ziyue jumped with anger.

 Chapter 1765: Thousands of billions of sacred stones killed Zhun emperor

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-five chapters hundred billion sacred stone kills the emperor


    Neither party made a move, waiting for Yang Teng to make the final decision.


    There was only a quasi-emperor powerhouse beside Yang Teng who could change the situation of the battle.


    Fu Ziyue and the others knew better that in an environment like Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng was even stronger than a quasi emperor!


    As long as Yang Teng takes action, the result will be changed immediately.


    Yang Teng''s words made the Emperor Zhun very dissatisfied. When asked by a small sage monk, what was his face.


    "Yang Teng! Are you questioning the quality of the old man! You are just a little famous young man, don''t know the sky and the earth! The old man gave you 10 billion sacred stones, immediately get out of here!"


    Fu Ziyue and the others burst into laughter as soon as the quasi-emperor said.


    Just now I was thinking about how to bring Yang Teng back to his side. I didn''t expect this quasi emperor to be so stupid that he wanted to send Yang Teng away with tens of billions of sacred stones. He was too naive.


    Yang Teng looked up at this quasi-emperor and blinked and said, "10 billion sacred stones. I have never seen so many sacred stones in my life. They will surely form a mountain of sacred stones!"


    "Get me out of Wanbao Continent immediately, go to the teleportation gate and wait, the old man can''t do without your 10 billion sacred stones!" The quasi emperor became more and more proud, and actually wanted to drive Yang Teng away.


    Yang Teng stretched his hands and said helplessly: "I also want to leave Wanbao Continent now, but this is not something you have the final say. Being restricted, before the ownership of this psychic sword is determined, I am afraid who I can''t leave either!"


    The quasi emperor was furious, "Yang Teng, you are provoking the patience of the old man! If you dare to talk, believe it or not, the old man will kill you first!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to Fu Ziyue: "I''ll kill this self-righteous guy, how many sacred stones do you Fu family give me. This quasi emperor''s life is worth how many sacred stones!"


    "You are really willing to take action!" Fu Ziyue and Fu Yuanguang looked at Yang Teng excitedly at the same time.


    "Let''s talk about the price first, then do things." Yang Teng said firmly. He didn''t believe in Fu Ziyue and Fu Yuanguang, and turned their faces ruthless. These two can really do it.


    Fu Ziyue and Fu Yuanguang looked at each other.


    This is not something that concerns a quasi-emperor, as long as the quasi-emperor is killed, the ownership of the psychic sword will be determined.


    The value of a psychic sword can never be measured by a **** stone.


    Yang Teng asked for an accurate price, which made them very embarrassed.


    "Junior! You angered me, the old man is going to kill you!" The quasi emperor was furious, and he was treated as a commodity. This **** little sage monk actually set a price for him!


    Fu Yuanguang was happy to see this scene. If the quasi emperor fought with Yang Teng, he wouldn''t have to bid. Yang Teng would definitely fight the quasi emperor, and he would take the opportunity to obtain the psychic sword.


    Suddenly, a big slap was shot, and the huge slap blocked half of the sky, covering Yang Teng completely.


    The quasi emperor laughed wildly from the air: "Junior, the old man will kill you first!"


    "Boom!" The big palm printed a huge mark on the ground.


    "Yang Teng!" Zhuang Buchu and others exclaimed and looked at the handprints left by the big slap.


    No blood!


    Huang Yong stood up and went straight to the quasi-emperor who took the shot, "Asshole thing! The dignified quasi-emperor and strong, unexpectedly made a sneak attack, and the old man killed you!"


    He can also see clearly that there is no blood in the palm print area, which means that Yang Teng is not dead.


    Yang Teng is not dead, he is his master, and Huang Yong couldn''t say nothing.


    Zhuang Buchu breathed a sigh of relief, and Yang Teng was fine if he died.


    Yang Teng¡¯s laughter came from mid-air: "Just because you want to kill me, it''s a dream!"


    Feeling the moment the crisis is coming, Yang Teng casts the Void Invisibility Technique and instantly appears in another place.


    That is, in an environment like Wanbao Continent, he was able to escape the palm of the quasi emperor.


    In any environment, this palm could kill him. It was so sudden that Yang Teng was unprepared, and the quasi emperor made a sneak attack.


    This also taught Yang Teng a good lesson, reminding him that his vigilance was not enough.


    "Fu Ziyue, you can''t give a specific price, don''t blame me for taking this sword." Yang Teng''s voice appeared on the side of the psychic sword.


    Both Fu Yuanguang and the Zhundi were taken aback. They couldn''t detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    Yang Teng also made sure that as long as he had the idea of ??fighting for the psychic sword or fighting, there would be no restrictions on jumping upwards. On the contrary, if he wanted to leave the Wanbao Continent, there would be restrictions above his head.


    In that case, let''s do it!


    Maybe I can finally take this imperial weapon away.


    Fu Yuanguang reached out and grabbed the psychic sword.


    The quasi emperor waved his hand and issued an attack to prevent Fu Yuanguang from getting the sword.


    Behind him, Huang Yong rushed up and attacked the quasi emperor with his fists.


    The three were in chaos.


    Yang Teng''s impatient voice was surging in the air, "Let''s talk, I''ll get rid of this obnoxious guy, how many sacred stones do you Fu family give me!"


    "One hundred billion!" Fu Ziyue gritted her teeth and said.


    One hundred billion is not the price of killing the quasi emperor, but after removing the quasi emperor, the Fu family can get the psychic sword. One hundred billion is worth it!


    "Deal!"


    Fu Ziyue was very surprised by Yang Teng''s quick promise. It was a miracle that Yang Teng didn''t take the opportunity to blackmail Fu''s family.


    Fu Yuanguang also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yang Teng takes action, this quasi-emperor will undoubtedly die!


    Within Wanbao Continent, no quasi-emperor dared to say that he could defeat Yang Teng.


    "Junior! You are too arrogant!" Under the attack of Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang, this quasi-emperor could make time to attack and go straight to the place where Yang Teng made the sound!


    However, he didn''t know that Yang Teng used the Void Invisibility Spell to appear in any position at any time within a certain range.


    How could he hit Yang Teng with this punch?


    Not surprisingly, one punch failed.


    Yang Teng suddenly appeared on his head and shouted: "Come and not be indecent, look at my punch!"


    "Boom!" The Wukong Invincible Fist blasted an invincible force, forming a shattered void above the quasi-emperor.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang immediately backed away. They didn''t want to be implicated because of this hapless quasi emperor.


    This quasi-emperor was also surprised, a little cultivator in the realm of saints, actually has such a super strength?


    His hands suddenly grasped the broken void, and he wanted to use a stronger realm to close the broken void to prevent this extraordinary power from overflowing.


    Yang Teng sneered: "You think too much! This is just an appetizer!"


    With a movement of divine consciousness, the power of the cloud above his head was moved, and the endless pressure was lowered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sky rumbling sound, like the power caused by the falling of thousands of lightning.


    "What kind of power is this! You can actually arouse the power of Wanbao Continent!"


    This quasi-emperor felt the fear.


    Under this cloud of clouds, Yang Teng''s strength has increased infinitely, motivating the power of the clouds, making his fists even more powerful.


    This quasi emperor was scared, he didn''t want to fight against such a super power.


    Thousands of palms were shot in an instant, each with violent power. Before exiting the battlefield, first resist it and delay the power of the clouds above your head to retreat.


    Yang Teng has already seen through his thoughts. Since the power of the cloud has been spurred, of course he will not let this guy go easily!


    "Give it to me!" The two fists blasted the strongest power, superimposing the domain power and the great power on the two fists at the same time, and the divine sense shook the strongest power in the cloud.


    Suddenly, the powerful aura in the air condenses, forming giant dragons.


    The dragon opened his big mouth and rushed towards the quasi-emperor.


    not good! This quasi-emperor powerhouse immediately realized that the power was too strong, and if he resisted hard, he might be bombarded with such unimaginable power.


    Is this the emperor''s shot?


    Without time to think about it, the quasi-emperor slapped big handprints with his palms, completely sealing the space above his head.


    Without seeking to defeat Yang Teng, as long as he took the blow, he immediately fled far away, vowing that he would never come to Wanbao Continent in this life and this life.


    Huang Yong''s face was completely scared. If the master had used such power, he would have turned into ashes. Fortunately, the master was merciful.


    Fu Yuanguang was shocked. He measured it and determined that it was impossible for him to fight against such a powerful force.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, it was terrible! Yang Teng will grow up to the realm of quasi-emperor in the future, looking at the universe, unless the emperor is strong, no one will be his opponent!


    In the future, Yang Teng will surely become the number one strong under the earth!


    One after another giant dragons crashed down, and the countless large handprints on the top of the quasi emperor''s closed head were as vulnerable as window paper.


    With a popping sound, all the big handprints were broken by the dragon.


    The power of the dragon weakened slightly.


    "No!" The quasi emperor roared unwillingly, exhausted all his body strength, and even burned his vitality at the last moment, just to provide energy for this blow.


    The palms continued to shoot countless palms, doing the final struggle.


    Yang Teng stared coldly at the quasi-emperor below, mobilizing the power of the clouds to provide an energy source for the dragon.


    "Ang!" The dragon roared and rushed down.


    Each dragon carries the power of the quasi-emperor realm.


    Facing dozens of giant dragons at the same time is like facing dozens of quasi-emperors. The powerful quasi-emperor below burns all his vitality and cannot resist.


    The defenses of the big handprint in the air were all pierced by the dragon again, and then the dragon fell, biting the quasi-emperor''s body.


    "No! I''m not reconciled! I don''t believe it!" The quasi emperor couldn''t regret it. If he hadn''t opened his mouth to send Yang Teng away with 10 billion sacred stones, how could he end up like this!


    "Bang!" With a bang, dozens of giant dragons tore the quasi-emperor''s body into pieces and turned it into flesh and blood flying all over the sky.


    At this moment, standing high in the sky, Yang Teng was like a **** descending, staring at the earth with contempt, accepting the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Huang Yong was very excited. The stronger Yang Teng showed, it meant that the future was boundless, and there was no shame in following such a master!


    Fu Yuanguang looked at Yang Teng with uncertain eyes, whether he could get this psychic sword.

 Chapter 1766: Take advantage

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six chapters take advantage


    "This quasi-emperor was solved by me, and the others will give it to you." Yang Teng''s majestic voice was like the great emperor, "I will not participate in the fight for this sword, you can seize it by your ability. But there is one thing that these people got in Wanbao Continent All of the treasures belong to me!"


    After that, regardless of whether Fu Yuanguang and the others agreed, they floated down and picked up the space magic weapon that the Emperor Quasi fell.


    The Emperor Zhun died, but the seal he left on the space magic weapon is still there.


    Want to open this space magic weapon, only rely on Wanbao continent power.


    Yang Teng once again mobilized the power of the clouds above his head, and his hands uttered violent force.


    Just heard a crash, this space magic weapon was destroyed, and good things fell on the ground.


    Yang Teng didn''t take a closer look, and all of it was collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang, the two quasi-emperors, personally took action, and Fu Ziyue and others cooperated. How could the people who were brought by the quasi-emperor still have the ability to resist.


    The battle lasted only half an hour, and the quasi-emperor died tragically under a violent attack.


    During this period, no one dared to get the psychic sword, and no one dared to anger Yang Teng.


    Dozens of monks were killed, and dozens of space magic weapons were placed in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded his head in satisfaction, "Next, whoever of you gets that psychic sword has nothing to do with me."


    This is the bargaining chip for exchange.


    A big stone in Fu Yuanguang''s heart finally fell, and immediately rushed to the psychic sword.


    The people on Yang Teng''s side did not participate, and everyone in the Fu family was even less likely to compete with Fu Yuanguang.


    Only Yu Bufan was left.


    By comparison, Yu Bufan has no confidence to compete with Fu Yuanguang for the psychic sword.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at Fu Yuanguang, destroyed the dozens of space magic weapons one by one, and then put away the treasures that fell out of them.


    Some are treasures obtained in Wanbao Continent, and some are good things that these monks carry with them.


    Zhuang Buchu smiled and said, "I''m making a lot of money now. I will definitely find something I like!"


    "Choose whatever you want!" Yang Teng said openly, "Unlimited!"


    "Thanks in advance!" Zhuang Buchu knew very well that his strength was absolutely not qualified to get the treasure, but because he fought side by side with Yang Teng and got such a big benefit, he was already happy.


    Besides, Fu Yuanguang flew towards the psychic sword and spread his big hand to the hilt.


    No one stopped him this time, this treasure of inestimable value finally belonged to him!


    "Wow!" The sword moved instantaneously, and at the moment Fu Yuanguang was about to grasp it with his big hand, it broke away from Fu Yuanguang''s control and flew to the other side.


    Of course Fu Yuanguang would not just give up like this, and paid a huge price. If he couldn''t get this sword, he would lose a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Yuanguang shot thousands of attack waves with both hands and tightly surrounded the psychic sword. Only then did he probe his hand to the hilt of the psychic sword.


    So you can always grab the sword.


    "Puff!" Jian Guang soared and pierced Fu Yuanguang''s attack wave with a puff.


    Fu Yuanguang''s expression stunned, and the psychic sword pierced his attack wave, causing him a sense of fear, just like piercing his heart, as if the sword pierced his heart, making him terrified.


    Why is this! Fu Yuanguang did not chase the psychic sword again, but stood still and thought carefully.


    A sword is nothing but a psychic sword, it shouldn''t have such power.


    Is there any hidden secret behind this?


    Fu Yuanguang fought a cold war, and he suddenly thought that Yang Teng mentioned many times that there might be a peerless strongman hiding in Wanbao Continent, who should be the ancient emperor!


    Could it be that the great emperor is controlling this sword?


    Fu Yuanguang immediately turned to look at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stood there calmly.


    Fu Yuanguang immediately understood, and immediately went to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Master Yang, you are not kind!" Fu Yuanguang said complainingly.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Why did Senior Fu say this? We are an exchange of interests. I took advantage and didn''t compete with you for the psychic sword. How can you say that I am not kind."


    "Master Yang, tell me the truth, did you guess that this so-called psychic sword was manipulated by the emperor in secret!" Fu Yuanguang stared at Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng made an innocent expression, "How can I know this."


    "Then why don''t you compete for the psychic sword? Haven''t you been looking for this treasure in front of you." Fu Yuanguang would not believe Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng blinked, "Actually, I wasn''t looking for any psychic treasures in front of me. Those were all excuses made by Zhuang Buchu, in order to deceive you, let you waste time in those palaces, and create more opportunities for me. Search every palace."


    "When you rushed past, I happened to take away all the treasures in the last palace."


    Fu Ziyue didn''t believe it, "Impossible! I saw you shuttle through those palaces, you didn''t have time to take everything away, obviously you were looking for something!"


    "Miss Ziyue, I still said that, what you can''t do does not mean that I can''t do it. I call myself second to such a thing, and no one dares to call first. This kind of thing, I am Have done it many times."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Senior Fu, think about it, this guy Zhuang Buchu casually made up a lie, and then the so-called psychic treasure appeared immediately. If you are me, you will stare at this psychic. Treasure?"


    Fu Yuanguang buzzed his head, fooled!


    From beginning to end, not only did Yang Teng calmly take away the good things in the palace, he also played both sides.


    The Fu family paid a price of 100 billion sacred stones, allowing Yang Teng to get so many good things again.


    No need to think about it this time. This so-called psychic sword must be a trap set by the strong man hiding in Wanbao Continent.


    Fu Yuanguang was extremely depressed, thinking that everything was under control, but in the end he made Yang Teng a wedding dress, and everything was proceeding according to Yang Teng''s plan.


    "Yang Teng! You are too bad! Bad water in your stomach!" Fu Ziyue cried out, pointing to Yang Teng''s nose, "You designed to deceive us, don''t want to get any **** stones!"


    "Fu Ziyue, you can''t say that. Did I kill the quasi-emperor according to the agreement? Didn''t fight for the psychic sword according to the agreement? How can you agree to any conditions before you use people? Once I fulfill your requirements, I''m going to regret it." Yang Teng''s face sank, "I don''t care what Fire Phoenix Domain Fu Family you belong to, my **** stone, dare to give me one less, I will lift the Fire Phoenix Domain upside down!"


    "Dare you!" Fu Ziyue said angrily.


    "Hmph! If you dare not keep your promise, I will dare to do it!" Yang Teng wouldn''t be afraid of the Huofengyu Fu family.


    At the critical moment, the emperor would definitely not look at him at a loss.


    Besides, he is reasonable about this matter, and he is not afraid of anything.


    "Okay, don''t make a noise, let''s talk about how to deal with the immediate crisis." Fu Yuanguang also understood that as long as the cloud appears, there will be a crisis.


    This crisis is probably the so-called psychic sword.


    A lie of Zhuang Buchu can lead to this sword, perhaps their every move is under the watchful eyes of the mysterious strong man.


    If they couldn''t unite at this time, they would all have to stay in Wanbao Continent.


    In Yang Teng''s words, it is just to provide vitality for the strong man to continue to survive.


    Yang Teng raised his head and looked at the sword. From the beginning to the present, the strong man did not show up, and he always used various means to attack them.


    Now that they have obtained the legendary treasure, they will find a way to leave Wanbao Continent.


    The strong man still did not appear, which is very intriguing.


    Maybe it is inconvenient for the strong man to show up for some unknown reason.


    As long as he doesn''t confront the strong emperor head-on, Yang Teng is not afraid.


    "Senior Fu, you Fu family don''t want this sword anymore." Yang Teng asked.


    Fu Yuanguang smiled helplessly: "I want it, but unfortunately I don''t have that strength."


    Yang Teng looked at Fu Ziyue again.


    Fu Ziyue said angrily: "Look at what I do! Since it is a trap set by the strong man, of course I cannot be so greedy."


    "Well, it''s just as if your Fu family voluntarily gave up." Yang Teng looked at Yu Bufan again, "What about you."


    Yu Bufan hurriedly shook his head, "I don''t have that strength. I just want to leave Wanbao Continent safely."


    "Well, you said this yourself! I didn''t force you to give up!"


    Fu Yuanguang looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Do you still want to use this sword? Maybe this is the emperor''s imperial weapon."


    "What about the imperial weapon! If I took a handful of imperial weapon back, wouldn''t my reputation be even greater," Yang Teng said.


    Since the day Wanbao Continent was discovered, many people have died in this magical continent, and many people have returned with treasures.


    However, the highest-grade treasures are only divine tools, such as the measuring ruler that Yang Teng obtained in Lang Tian''s hands.


    But no one can find an imperial weapon in Wanbao Continent.


    If Yang Teng could really accomplish such a feat, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire universe.


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, everyone felt a sudden increase in pressure.


    Yang Teng immediately raised his head and looked at the cloud in the sky.


    A pair of big eyes stared at him, releasing two cold murderous auras.


    Everyone fought a cold war. Under the gaze of these two eyes, they felt death, as if these were two long knives that smashed the world. A single blow would cut everyone into pieces!


    Looking at these big eyes, Yang Teng suddenly laughed wildly: "Are all the conspiracies being seen through by me? You are very upset, but you have nothing to do with me!"


    "Woo..." A sudden gust of wind rolled up a violent vortex and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Take my punch!" Yang Teng made both fists, blasting the strongest power, and blasting at the whirlpool.


    The expressions of Fu Yuanguang and others changed drastically. This guy who didn''t know the heights of the sky was actually going to fight the Great Emperor!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The power of Yang Teng''s double fists and the vortex collided violently.


    Where the two terrifying forces collided, the space made a crackling sound.

 Chapter 1767: Robbery

    Chapter 1767 Snatching Imperial Weapon


    The two almost identical powers are very similar in terms of power and type of power.


    The powerhouses who stood on the periphery watching the battle couldn''t judge who was stronger in this attack.


    The two violent attacks collided violently, and the shock waves produced spread in all directions.


    Zhuang Buchu''s several cultivators with low cultivation level immediately flew away to the distance, but they still took a step slower and were swept away by the shock wave.


    The few people were like pieces of paper being rolled up by the violent wind, so helpless in the center of the storm, they flew away erraticly and far away.


    After falling to the ground, several people were unconscious.


    The strange beasts were even more unlucky. Where the shock wave swept across, many strange beasts were crushed directly and turned into blossoms of blood.


    Even the quasi-emperor realm powerhouses as strong as Fu Yuanguang and Huang Yong did not dare to resist such shock waves directly.


    Realizing that the situation was not good, the two quasi-emperors reacted at the same time, with both fists out, and quickly blasted several attacks to the shock wave, and then, with the help of the strength of the rebound, quickly flew back to escape.


    Too powerful, Yang Teng and this hidden powerhouse made a blast, and the power produced made people dare not confront it.


    After standing in the safe area, Fu Yuanguang looked at the center of the whirlpool in shock.


    Although this power does not have the power of the realm of the great emperor, it is infinitely close, at least the realm of the quasi-emperor cannot have such power.


    Yang Teng, a little saint, has such strength, it is incredible!


    Huang Yong was even more amazed that the master he followed was so powerful!


    Regardless of the injured monks, the two stared at Yang Teng.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng sat on the ground with a thud, and a deep hole appeared on the ground.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood, and Yang Teng felt a hot burst in his chest, which caused him a lot of damage.


    But it doesn''t matter, he still has the power to fight.


    Seeing Yang Teng vomiting blood, Huang Yong was a little worried. In this state, can he continue to fight? The master shouldn''t be too stubborn, and the master''s cultivation level is still a little worse.


    The clouds in the sky were thicker, the two big eyes released two fierce lights, and a strange smile fell in the sky.


    "Chatter!"


    The sound entered everyone''s ears, and everyone felt dizzy. The Venus flickered in front of them, and the sound could not be shielded. It rushed into the depths of everyone''s sea of ??consciousness, interfering with their will and spiritual consciousness.


    The situation of the two quasi emperors was a little better, while the others squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, slapped their heads in pain, and some hit the ground with their heads.


    The majesty of the emperor cannot be violated, and secretly this strong man shows irresistible coercion.


    Fu Yuanguang''s expression was solemn, if they couldn''t bear the attack this time, none of them would want to leave Wanbao Continent!


    This is not a battle of Yang Teng alone, they must help Yang Teng, otherwise, once Yang Teng is defeated, none of them can stand up against this strong man.


    How to do!


    Fu Yuanguang immediately made a decision and glanced at Huang Yong.


    No need for much communication, Huang Yong knows it''s time to make a move!


    The two quasi-emperors roared and stood up at the same time, and their four fists slammed into the two big eyes in the cloud.


    Yang Teng took advantage of this rare opportunity to immediately take the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill.


    Fighting against a powerhouse of this level, maintaining the strongest peak state, there is no possibility of victory. If the physical state is not maintained at the best, there will be no hope!


    The power of the pill quickly took effect, and Yang Teng''s physical condition immediately returned to its peak.


    However, in such a short instant, the two quasi emperors who rose to the sky both fell.


    "boom!"


    A powerful wave of attack fell on the two of them, and the two stumbled to the ground. The strong pressure on their bodies caused them to leave a large footprint on the ground every time they took a step, which split along the footprints, and a line appeared on the ground. Road gully!


    The two quasi-emperors continued to vomit blood, and they experienced the strength displayed by the great emperor. They were shocked.


    Together, the two of them are not as good as Yang Teng alone.


    Yang Teng did not dare to delay and immediately rushed towards the void with his fists. If the emperor took the opportunity to kill Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang, he would have no hope of a comeback.


    "Take me another punch!" Yang Teng''s double fists once again blasted violent violence.


    The two big eyes in the cloud blinked, and two terrorist attacks fell at the same time.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng''s move to be a false move.


    The power of the double fists seemed to be very strong, but in fact it did not launch the most violent attack. His body moved instantaneously in the air, and Yang Teng actually reached out and grabbed the sword.


    No one had expected that Yang Teng was still thinking about the sword at this time.


    Obviously the great emperor who was hiding in the dark hadn''t expected it either.


    Yang Teng stood up, consciously approaching the sword.


    With one move, Yang Teng was only one step away from the sword.


    Although the strong man used his divine consciousness to control the sword, as long as the divine consciousness moved, the sword could change its direction. The moment the sword was lifted, Yang Teng was caught.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s two big hands tightly grasped the hilt, and at the same time circulated the aura in his body, violently input into the sword.


    Since the aura can restrain the power of Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng believes that he can also control this sword through the aura.


    "Zi!" Aura and Wanbao Continent''s unique aura fought fiercely within the sword.


    The rapid consumption rate made Yang Teng unbearable, and the aura in his body was consumed almost instantly.


    Without even thinking about it, Yang Teng immediately released his hand wearing the Ice Emperor Ring, and when his consciousness moved, a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill appeared in his palm.


    Grab the jade bottle directly, no matter how many pieces are, stuffed a large amount of Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth, wait for the full effect of the medicine to be fully realized, immediately continue to input aura into the sword.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to wait for the full effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill, so a large number of Spirit Gathering Pills burst out super aura at the same time, and he couldn''t burst his body!


    Even so, Yang Teng could not bear the violent spiritual energy, and the meridians were bulging, and there was a danger of being broken at any time.


    At this time, the palm of the hand holding the sword became a catharsis.


    The violent spiritual energy rushed, gathering from all parts of the body to the arm, and then into the sword with the palm of the hand.


    "Zizi!" The aura and the Wanbao continent''s aura constantly collided with each other, consuming it with howling.


    It can be seen, the dark clouds in the sky quickly become thinner, and those big eyes are full of shock.


    The aura contained in a large amount of Spirit Gathering Pill was unimaginable, Yang Teng felt that his body was about to be broken, and he barely used his spiritual sense to guide the aura into the sword.


    This process made him painful.


    "Woo!" There was a sudden gust of cloudy wind in the sky, and the aura of Wanbao Continent gathered here from all directions, and then gathered in the clouds.


    Yang Teng used the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura, and of course it was impossible for the strong man to only consume without replenishing.


    The violent aura power poured into the cloud, the sky and the earth changed color and the cloud rolled, those big eyes released two fierce lights, staring at Yang Teng firmly.


    The sword clanked, struggling to escape from Yang Teng''s control.


    Yang Teng frowned, it was no way to go on like this.


    The ring of the ice emperor contains enough spiritual pills to replenish aura at any time.


    But the opponent can absorb the breath power of the entire Wanbao Continent, and he is tantamount to fighting the entire Wanbao Continent.


    Tired him to death, it is impossible to defeat this strong man.


    A better way must be thought of.


    If you can''t dissolve the aura power of Wanbao Continent, then find another way!


    Yang Teng immediately withdrew his spiritual energy, and his spiritual consciousness moved in another aura power.


    This is the breath of power he absorbed in the Dark Star Territory. Spiritual energy cannot dissolve this power, and it is estimated that the breath power of Wanbao Continent cannot be dissolved either.


    The unique evil aura of the Dark Star Territory, and the power of the Wanbao continent''s aura is definitely a match!


    call! The breath of strength changed, bringing up a violent wind, rushing from Yang Teng''s palm to the sword.


    With the other hand not idle, he immediately took out another pill to replenish the consumed evil energy.


    There was a clank sound from the sword in his hand, and the blade jumped, as if he had suffered huge damage.


    The big eyes in the cloud glowed with surprise.


    This evil spirit is similar to the power of Wanbao Continent''s breath, and he can''t resolve it. He can only urge Wanbao Continent''s breath power to fight against Yang Teng for this sword.


    Yang Teng saw that there was an effect, and when his divine consciousness moved, his evil spirit was converted into aura, and he suddenly input a spiritual aura into the sword.


    Aura rushed out of the palm of his hand, and immediately turned into evil spirits.


    The two power breaths freely switch without interfering with each other, but they cause great trouble to the power of the cloud.


    In order to fight against evil spirits, power is increased to the strongest.


    However, a part of it was dissolved by the spiritual energy, causing the power to be unable to maintain the strongest state. When the evil energy took advantage of the void, the ownership of the sword gradually tilted towards Yang Teng.


    The two quasi emperors stared at the sky blankly without healing their injuries.


    Yang Teng and the strong man fought for the sword, and they actually fought a tie!


    Some even lean towards Yang Teng.


    It''s too hard to believe.


    Yang Teng continued to put pressure on the sword, and the two breaths were irregular and changed at any time.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the third breath was input into the sword, which was the death spirit unique to Beizhou on the Tianwu Continent!


    Yang Teng was not afraid of the death energy consumption too much, he also had a spirit pill, which could supplement the death energy.


    Of the four breaths in the body, only the breath power of Wanbao Continent was not applied to the sword, but Yang Teng still absorbed a little bit of Wanbao Continent breath power in the sword from time to time, using this method to weaken the power released by the opponent.


    The various changes caused the strong man who had never appeared to suffer, and he began to gradually lose control of the sword.


    Yang Teng waved his arm vigorously, and the sword buzzed, shining brightly!


    "It''s amazing! The master actually controls this sword!" Huang Yong exclaimed.


    Fu Yuanguang''s eyes were full of incredible expressions, looking at Yang Teng''s conference sword, he was instantly silly.


    Yang Teng, a little saint cultivator, snatched an imperial weapon from the great emperor?


    Suddenly, the spatial coercion became infinitely stronger, and a burst of laughter came from the void.


    Along with laughter, the clouds quickly gathered and compressed, forming a strange and terrifying head.


    "Puff!" The strange head opened his mouth and sprayed a black light, hitting the sword.


    "Boom!" Like the destruction of the universe, both Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang felt the crisis of death.

 Chapter 1768: Yang Teng is missing

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight chapters Yang Teng is missing


    The world was shrouded in clouds, as if the Wanbao Continent would explode in the next moment and cease to exist.


    Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang were extremely desperate.


    With such a terrifying force, they couldn''t resist. At this moment, they truly realized the true meaning of all ants under the emperor. They were no different from an ant.


    The force of terror disappeared instantly.


    Huang Yong and Fu Yuanguang stared at the void with dull eyes. They experienced the moment of life and death, their bodies were already wet with sweat, and their hearts stopped beating.


    Where is Yang Teng? Where''s the cloud? Where''s the sword?


    Looking at the location of Yang Teng, there is no trace.


    Yang Teng disappeared, and the imperial sword was gone.


    At the same time, the dense clouds are gone!


    As if it had never appeared before, the sky was quiet.


    The ancient building complex on the ground is also gone, and there is no trace of any previous existence, just a desert.


    "This! What''s going on!" Huang Yong pointed in front of him stupidly, not knowing what to say.


    The breath of Wanbao Continent he felt was very weak, much lower than normal.


    "Yang Teng! Old Yang! Where did your kid go!" Zhuang Buchu didn''t know when he woke up. He happened to see the scene just now and experienced the moment of life and death.


    Can''t see Yang Teng, Zhuang Buchu called out loudly, calling Yang Teng''s name.


    The voice echoed in the air, unable to hear Yang Teng''s answer.


    Fu Ziyue stood up one after another, looking for Yang Teng everywhere.


    Can''t feel the slightest breath of Yang Teng, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Crap!" Zhuang Buchu jumped, daring not to say the most serious consequence.


    Everyone thought it was the same, Yang Teng might have been poisoned!


    "Search quickly, don''t miss any details, and expand the search area!" Zhuang Buchu instructed Luley and his group to send out strange beasts to search.


    In an instant, the group of alien animals moved quickly and began a comprehensive search around them.


    "Let''s not look at it either, and immediately look for Yang Teng''s trace." Fu Ziyue ordered.


    Several members of the Fu family looked at Fu Yuanguang, and Fu Yuanguang waved his hand, "Go, look for Yang Teng''s trace."


    The disappearance of the clouds means that this crisis has passed.


    Yang Teng is missing, and may even have been killed.


    This is Yang Teng''s chance of survival with his life in exchange for the previous term. They must do something, otherwise I am sorry Yang Teng.


    With the battle location as the center, a carpet-like search is carried out in all directions.


    However, Yang Teng disappeared completely, unable to find his breath.


    A few days later, everyone did not know that they searched for tens of thousands of miles around, but there was still no Yang Teng''s breath, and one by one fell back to the origin.


    After meeting, it was determined that Yang Teng could not be found.


    Fu Yuanguang said helplessly: "It''s not that we abandon Yang Teng, there is really no clue, we can''t find it."


    Zhuang Buchu sat on the ground blankly, "Impossible! Yang Teng could not have died like this! He must be alive!"


    Fu Ziyue patted Zhuang Buchu on the shoulder, "I know that you and Yang Teng are brothers, but you have to accept reality."


    "Okay, let''s do our best, leave Wanbao Continent." Fu Yuanguang looked up at the sky, "Have you noticed that Wanbao Continent''s aura power is gradually increasing, and it is developing towards normal power, so we will continue to look for it. Maybe the next crisis will come soon."


    "What do you mean!" Zhuang Buchu suddenly stood up, "Are you trying to abandon Yang Teng!"


    Fu Yuanguang said helplessly: "We have been looking for a few days but there is no clue, what do you want me to do!"


    Zhuang Buchu sneered: "This time during the trip to Wanbao Continent, your Fu family has received all of Yang Teng''s favor. Unexpectedly, at this time, you only want to escape. It''s a big family!"


    Fu Yuanguang''s expression changed drastically, "Zhuang Buchu! The old man thinks that you are a junior, and you are not as knowledgeable as you! Let''s go!"


    Indeed, as Zhuang Buchu said, this time entering Wanbao Continent with Yang Teng, the Fu family did gain a lot of benefits.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, the Fu family would most likely be wiped out in the palace they encountered for the first time.


    Yang Teng helped everyone through the crisis several times. At this time, he fled the Wanbao Continent, which was indeed a bit unnatural.


    But is there any way to stay in Wanbao Continent to bury Yang Teng!


    Huang Yong and Lu Lei came to Zhuang Buchu, "Zhuang Buchu, you and the master are in the same brotherhood, and we can understand your feelings."


    Zhuang Buchu stared at the two of them, "What do you two mean! Do you want to abandon Yang Teng too! You are betrayal!"


    Huang Yong smiled bitterly: "Although I, Huang Yong, I am not well-known, I don''t know how to do such things. Zhuang Buchu, if you think about it, does it make sense for us to continue to search. Not only can we not find the master, but we will be buried. Wanbao Continent. I believe this is not what the master wants to see."


    Zhuang Buchu calmed down a bit and asked, "Then what do you want to do."


    "The master is here, and I, Huang Yong, will always be a loyal subordinate of the master. If the master is not there, I, Huang Yong, can¡¯t just watch a large piece of the foundation created by the master fall into disuse. Didn¡¯t the master have descendants? I decided to assist the young master. Never let people watch the jokes of the master''s line, let alone let some intentional people come in." Huang Yong said firmly.


    Lu Lei and several companions exchanged opinions, "Count us! Although we haven''t been with the master for long, we admire the master''s personality and work very much, we decided to assist the young master together!"


    Zhuang Buchu suddenly came to the spirit, "Okay! I''m counted as one. Yang Teng is my good brother. His descendants are my younger generation of Zhuang Buchu. If anyone dares to do anything wrong with Yang Teng¡¯s family and foundation Heart, even if I Zhuang Buchu fight this life, I won''t let him succeed!"


    As he said, Zhuang Buchu pointed to Fu Ziyue, "Fu Ziyue, don''t think that something happened to Yang Teng and you can rely on your account. I remember that your Fu family owed Yang Teng 200 billion sacred stones. This account is Yang Teng¡¯s queen. People will come to ask for something sooner or later, so prepare as soon as possible!"


    Fu Ziyue said with a cold face, followed by Fu Yuanguang and rose into the air.


    "Let''s go too!" Everyone jumped into the air, leaving Wanbao Continent, and rushing to the transfer station.


    A breeze blew, and everyone''s breath in Wanbao Continent was blown away by the wind.


    Everything that happened will be drowned in the long river of history.


    No one knew what happened to Yang Teng, and Wanbao Continent could no longer find Yang Teng''s breath.


    Everyone returned to the transfer station, and many cultivators who could not wait came to the transfer station from the genius continent through the domain gate to wait for news.


    Seeing this trip back to the transfer station, but did not find Yang Teng, immediately asked Zhuang Buchu and others, and asked Yang Teng''s trail.


    A cultivator next to Yu Bufan spoke quickly and said to those who asked for the news: "Yang Teng has disappeared, and he may have died in Wanbao Continent!"


    "What''s the situation? Yang Teng died?" The monks were very surprised. Many people thought that Yang Teng would be able to return with the treasure in Wanbao Continent and bring back amazing treasures.


    Unexpectedly, I heard such news.


    This is shocking news, and it can definitely stir the entire Pantheon.


    But it is also true that there is no one among the ten monks who entered the Wanbao Continent, and the quasi-emperor and strong can fall, and it is not surprising that Yang Teng died in the Wanbao Continent.


    It''s just that everyone''s expectation of Yang Teng is greater.


    Zhuang Buchu stared at the talkative monk fiercely, "What are you talking about! Yang Teng is just missing, and there is no accurate information to prove that he died in Wanbao Continent! Don''t curse my brother!"


    The monk looked aggrieved, "I said it doesn''t matter, if I say a few words to determine the life and death of Yang Teng, I hope he can return safely."


    Yu Bufan sighed, "Zhuang Buchu, accept the reality. Yang Teng has been missing for many days. We have been searching for so long, and there is no trace of her breath. Is there any difference between this and death."


    "I don''t believe that Yang Teng died like this! He will definitely return safely!" Zhuang Buchu said firmly.


    "Hahaha! Zhuang Buchu, I really don¡¯t know where your confidence came from. That guy¡¯s disappearance means he¡¯s dead, so don¡¯t have any more illusions!" Nothingness did not know where it came from, laughing wildly With.


    Zhuang Buchu suddenly came to the void, "You **** bastard, you have the face to say! Yang Teng once rescued you, and you don¡¯t know how to repay you. You actually framed Yang Teng and encouraged others to kill Yang several times. Teng, nothingness, you also have a face to be called a genius! You have lost all the face of a genius!"


    Wu Wu''s expression changed, "Zhuang Buchu, what are you talking about!"


    "This little brother, are you saying that Zhuang Buchu is talking nonsense!" Huang Yong stood up, "At the beginning, you told the old man that Yang Teng got a lot of good things and told him the exact location of Yang Teng. Yang Teng, you can get those treasures, isn''t it what you said!"


    Lu Lei also pointed out the nihility, "When you lied to us to ambush Yang Teng, what is your heart!"


    The nihility was not good, and he pointed to a few people and shouted: "You guys make up a lie to discredit me! You wait for me!"


    Not knowing what he was going to make everyone wait for, he got into the crowd and ran away.


    "Asshole, don''t let me see you again!" Zhuang Buchu stomped angrily.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the genius continent." Huang Yong called out and walked towards the teleportation domain gate.


    Those cultivators who came with hope came back disappointed and asked everyone what happened when they entered Wanbao Continent this time, asking them what good things they had found.


    As the domain gate opened, everyone returned to the genius continent.


    Seeing Zhuang Buchu and others, Wang Qinian, who was still waiting at the Yumen Gate, immediately greeted him.


    "Yang Teng, didn''t he come back with you."


    Zhuang Buchu sighed, "Pharaoh, I advise you not to wait anymore, Yang Teng may not be able to come back!"


    "Can''t come back?" Wang Qinian was taken aback, "What did you say, did you see Yang Teng die in Wanbao Continent?"


    Zhuang Buchu shook his head, "Although he didn''t see him die in Wanbao Continent, the situation is similar, don''t wait."


    Wang Qinian smiled indifferently: "At the beginning, I agreed with Yang Teng that I would not leave if he didn''t come back! No matter whether he would come back or not, I''ll just wait here!"

 Chapter 1769: The triumphant nothingness of the spring breeze

    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-nine chapters of spring breeze proud of nothingness


    No one can persuade Wang Qinian, this stubborn man, just guarding the domain gate, just as he promised that Yang Teng would not leave unless he returned.


    If Yang Teng stayed in Wanbao Continent forever, he would always be at the domain gate.


    As everyone returned to the Continent of Genius, news of Yang Teng''s disappearance spread throughout the Continent of Genius.


    More people believe that Yang Teng will not come back again, he has already died in Wanbao Continent.


    Some legends about Wanbao Continent also spread, and some people believe that some people question it.


    Regarding the news of Yang Teng, no one cared anymore soon.


    A dead person can maintain the heat for a few days.


    And those geniuses who came to participate in the genius rally were grateful.


    Yang Teng was dead, no one suppressed them anymore, and they finally ushered in their early days.


    The middle ring immediately became lively, and geniuses scrambled to take the stage to challenge.


    Seeing that the year-long genius rally is about to end in three months, it will be too late if you don''t become famous.


    Zhuang Buchu, Huang Yong and others found Yun Bufan and recounted what happened in Wanbao Continent. Zhuang Buchu firmly believed that Yang Teng could return. Huang Yong and Lu Lei felt little hope.


    Yun Bufan thought for a long time.


    When he heard the news of Yang Teng''s disappearance, Yun Bufan was also taken aback. He didn''t even want Yang Teng to die like this.


    After sinking his heart, Yun Bufan thought a lot, judging from all aspects, and finally firmly believed that Yang Teng could not die in Wanbao Continent.


    Back then, in the Dark Star Territory, the Devil Emperor appeared and attracted the two great emperors Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great. Yun Bufan was sure that the two great emperors would never let people kill Yang Teng.


    "It is very likely that some accidents caused Yang Teng to disappear. Maybe he will appear after a while." Yun Bufan is still very confident in Yang Teng.


    On the one hand, Yang Teng has repeatedly created miracles, and on the other hand, they are also the two great emperors behind Yang Teng.


    Zhuang Buchu was ecstatic when he heard this, "Master Yunyu, are you sure Yang Teng can come back?"


    Yun Bufan nodded, "Yang Teng''s ability makes people unable to judge. Any miracle is normal. I think Yang Teng can definitely return safely."


    Qiu Yitian was even more convinced, and smiled: "Don''t pay attention to the rumors outside, just wait for Yang Teng''s face to be beaten by then. If you don''t believe it, just watch, Yang Teng promises to return safely before the end of the genius rally."


    Having seen Yang Teng perform miracles many times, and the two great emperors behind Yang Teng, Qiu Yitian believed in Yang Teng''s abilities.


    Even if there is a great emperor hidden in Wanbao Continent, there are two great emperors behind Yang Teng.


    Zhuang Buchu was relieved, and stayed here with peace of mind, waiting for Yang Teng to return.


    Only Fu Bo didn''t believe that Yang Teng could come back, and complained that Yang Teng was too impulsive. He clearly had enough things to stop, and he had already reaped great benefits, so he came back quickly. He had to continue. Let''s go!


    Without Yang Teng, the middle ring of the genius continent is very lively. After you sing, I will appear on the stage, and every genius will take turns to challenge the ring.


    This fast-famous arena is full of successes and disappointments every day.


    As time went by, many brilliant geniuses emerged in the middle ring.


    In a blink of an eye, people have begun to forget Yang Teng. Very few people usually mention Yang Teng. Only when a certain genius has won a few more victories in the ring and has gained some fame will some people think of Yang Teng.


    It is said that if Yang Teng is present, these famous geniuses may not dare to challenge the stage.


    Everyone returning from Wanbao Continent, except for the first appearance, then lost their whereabouts. Yu Bufan and Fu Ziyue did not appear in the sight of everyone.


    Someone once saw them leave one after another, presumably they were carrying the treasures obtained in Wanbao Continent, returning to the family one step in advance, and taking the treasures back.


    Many people wanted to see what good things they got in Wanbao Continent, but they couldn''t see it.


    Time flies quickly, another month has passed, and there is still a month before the end of the genius rally.


    The geniuses who came to the rally only had one month left to show themselves.


    There is not much time to become famous.


    During this time, the most outstanding performance was nothingness. He won ten opponents in a row within a month, and he was in the limelight for a while.


    On this day, Nothingness came to the middle ring again.


    As soon as he appeared, the attention of the surrounding monks was all focused on him.


    Nihility really enjoys this feeling.


    "Nothingness, are you going to be on stage today?" a monk asked.


    Nothingness does not take the stage every day to accept challenges, he will only go up once in three or five days.


    After defeating his opponent, he will determine whether to fight another game based on his own situation.


    Hearing what the monk asked, Wu Wu smiled indifferently: "It depends on the situation. Only when there is an opponent I am interested in, I will decide to take the stage."


    "The opponent''s strength is too weak, I really can''t lift the spirit, victory is not martial." In the words, a touch of confidence came out.


    Without Fu Ziyue, Pu Yantao and others, Nihility basically has no opponents.


    He has the right to look down on anyone.


    Wu Wu was very proud. He had already thought about it. Taking advantage of the fact that Fu Ziyue and the others hadn''t appeared yet, he would win a few more games. When these powerful geniuses appeared, he would accept it when he saw it, and no longer behave.


    Today, there is no too strong genius in the ring, and nothing is ready to take the stage.


    "Huh! What''s so proud of! A despicable thing, conspiring to murder a lifesaver, are you still a human!" Just when the empty thoughts were on the wrong side, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Void''s face is ugly.


    At the gate of the teleportation domain, Zhuang Buchu once exposed him.


    Later, Nihility used various resources and channels to suppress these negative news. Zhuang Buchu didn''t take any further news that was unfavorable to him. Nihility thought the incident had passed.


    Who would have imagined that Zhuang Buchu actually mentioned the murder of Yang Teng again on such an occasion?


    "Zhuang Buchu! Don''t talk nonsense. Last time I spared you, and you slandered me in public this time. Do you really think I didn''t kill you!" Wu Wu was angry, and the reputation he had built up so hard could never be so. It was destroyed by Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu walked towards nothingness, "Stop talking about these useless nonsense, don''t you say that you have no opponents! Dare to fight me, I am waiting for you in the ring!"


    After speaking, Zhuang Buchu flew up and jumped onto the ring.


    The middle ring occupies thousands of miles and is divided into multiple areas, where several battles can be carried out at the same time.


    After Zhuang Buchu came up, he shouted at the bottom: "I am the Sirius Domain Zhuang Buchu! A few months ago, I entered the Wanbao Continent with Yang Teng and others to hunt for treasure. Yang Teng treated me like a brother and saved him more than once. The lives of all of us! But the emptiness of Jindingyu avenged the revenge, designed to frame Yang Teng, and found many people from the domain gate to go to Wanbao Continent to attack Yang Teng!"


    Many people have heard of Zhuang Buchu''s remarks, but later on, Nihility used various powers to dispel the rumors, and many people questioned Zhuang Buchu''s lie and slander Nihility.


    After all, apart from Zhuang Buchu, Fu Ziyue, Yu Bufan and others did not stand up and say nothing like this.


    Today Zhuang Buchu said this again in public, and it must be a break with nothingness.


    So some geniuses who were preparing to take the stage stopped their movements, waiting for the void to challenge Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu looked at the location of Nothingness, "Yang Teng is still missing. As a good brother of Yang Teng, I want to ask for justice for Yang Teng. Nothingness, dare you come up and fight to the death!"


    Nothingness was going to be mad to death, and flew into the ring.


    "Zhuang Buchu, how can you forgive you if you are deliberately slandering me! I have forgotten you many times, but you don''t appreciate it. Let''s end it today!" Xu Wu said angrily.


    "Okay! I thought you were afraid, so I didn''t dare to come up!" Zhuang Buchu laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, if you are unfortunately killed, just watch from the sky. I will get rid of this **** for you!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Void screamed, and the long sword in his hand flicked, stabbing Zhuang Buchu''s chest.


    In the previous battle, nothingness has never used a sword.


    He was really angry today, took out the sword, and made up his mind to kill Zhuang Buchu!


    Zhuang Buchu also came with the determination to kill nothingness.


    Yun Bufan did not agree with Zhuang Buchu''s challenge to nothingness.


    There is another genius rally that is about to end. The most powerful geniuses have not appeared, and they will definitely appear in the middle ring in the next month.


    Zhuang Buchu still has some understanding of nothingness. From the performance of nothingness in Wanbao Continent, it can be seen that this guy is very afraid of death. There will be a strong genius behind, and nothingness may not dare to take the stage again.


    Just looking at the emptiness at ease and gaining a certain degree of fame, Zhuang Buchu''s anger won''t fight.


    It is hard to eliminate the hatred in his heart if he doesn''t kill nothingness.


    Regardless of Yun Bufan''s persuasion, Zhuang Buchu came to the middle ring.


    A sword stabbed in the void, and Zhuang Buchu immediately entered a dueling state.


    He looked down on nothingness because it was a man, but he had no ability to look down on nothingness.


    "Crotch!" Zhuang Buchu''s short club accurately beat the sword of nothingness.


    Zhuang Buchu seldom used this short stick. Today, in the battle against Nothingness, Zhuang Buchu was determined to kill nothingness, no longer had any reservations, and displayed the strongest combat skills.


    The Void Sword changed its trick. With the help of Zhuang Buchu''s smashing force, the sword stabs Zhuang Buchu''s calf diagonally.


    You come and I fight together.


    The monks in the audience shouted wonderfully.


    In the first few games, Nihility has not encountered a strong challenger, and winning is relatively easy, so the scene cannot be called wonderful.


    Today''s battle with Zhuang Buchu, at least for the time being, is evenly matched, there is no difference in the strength of the two.


    Such a duel is more worth seeing.


    After a few moves, Nothingness probed out the details of Zhuang Buchu.


    After all, Zhuang Buchu¡¯s strength is still slightly inferior to Nihility. The reason why Zhuang Buchu is able to maintain a close match is mainly because of Zhuang Buchu¡¯s strong belief in revenge. He wants to kill Nihility. This strong belief makes Zhuang Buchu stronger. Combat effectiveness.


    Nihility immediately changed his strategy and dealt with Zhuang Buchu, preparing to slowly consume Zhuang Buchu''s patience and physical strength, waiting for Zhuang Buchu to appear flaws, and give him a fatal blow!

 Chapter 1770: Zhuang Buchu lost

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy chapters Zhuang Buchu defeated


    Zhuang Buchu became more irritable as he fought, and several dangerous moves failed to injure nothingness, which made him gradually lose patience.


    He stepped onto the middle ring with the desire to avenge Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng''s disappearance had nothing to do with nothingness, nothingness had murdered Yang Teng after all, and this revenge had to be reported.


    But now he can''t get rid of nothingness, and all his rhetoric has turned into a joke.


    Zhuang Buchu couldn''t stand this.


    No way! Today, even if I struggle to get hurt, I have to hurt nothingness.


    Zhuang Buchu knew that his heart was upset and couldn''t calm down, and if he continued like this, he would definitely be defeated in the hands of nothingness.


    This battle must be done quickly, otherwise it must be him who fell in the end!


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Buchu''s offensive suddenly became extremely fierce.


    The short stick made dozens of moves in a row.


    Under such a fierce offensive, Nihility was also a little hard to fight, so he had to retreat step by step to avoid Zhuang Buchu''s edge.


    Zhuang Buchu''s eyes fixed on nothingness''s retreating steps.


    Suddenly, he found a flaw, the step of retreating from nothingness was a little messy, this was his great opportunity!


    The strength of Zhuang Buchu and Nihility is almost the same. Strictly speaking, they are only a little bit worse than Nihility. If Zhuang Buchu performs better, and Nihhhhh is almost played, Zhuang Buchu can completely defeat nothingness.


    Zhuang Buchu knew that this was his only chance.


    With a burst of shout, the short stick suddenly dropped out.


    The goal is the somewhat messy legs of nothingness.


    Zhuang Buchu suddenly threw out the short club, which made the nihility who had adapted to Zhuang Buchu''s style of play flustered.


    Zhuang Buchu was immediately excited. This is his unique trick, called the sack stick!


    Throwing the short stick is not to injure the opponent, but to interfere with the opponent''s attention. The real killer is actually his double punch.


    The moment the short stick flew towards the legs of nothingness, Zhuang Buchu blasted out his fists.


    "Zhuang Buchu! You are fooled!" Wu Wu laughed wildly, there was a panic on his face, but it was a look of the overall situation.


    "Crotch!" Void flew up and kicked on the short stick, but the sword in his hand pierced out first, and thousands of sword flowers bloomed against Zhuang Buchu''s fist.


    Zhuang Buchu was shocked, how did Nihility see the true purpose of his move?


    How did he know that since the dispute over the domain gate, Nihility has learned about Zhuang Buchu through various channels, and already knows Zhuang Buchu''s strongest assassin.


    The messy footsteps just now were also flaws that Nihility deliberately exposed, just to attract Zhuang Buchu to be fooled.


    Zhuang Buchu was eager to win, and he was hit by nothingness!


    There was a smirk in the void, and the moves that had been prepared a long time ago were displayed.


    Zhuang Buchu had to send an arrow on the string, if he could not block the sword of nothingness, he would be completely defeated.


    After gritting his teeth, Zhuang Buchu used all his strength with both fists to abruptly raise a level.


    "Boom!" Two fists blasted a violent shock wave.


    However, this was just a futile struggle, and a well-designed trap of nothingness could make Zhuang Buchu escape easily.


    Ten thousand sword flowers exploded at the same time.


    Zhuang Buchu screamed, his fists were bloody, and the parts below his wrists were all destroyed.


    Zhuang Buchu immediately lost his combat effectiveness after such a severe injury.


    Void sneered and retracted the sword, "Zhuang Buchu! Even though you slander me everywhere, I am still very kind and decided to spare you not to die! You will remember it for me, from now on, take control of your stinky mouth, remember Misfortune speaks out this truth!"


    Zhuang Buchu looked at Nothingness bitterly, regretting in his heart, hatred blinded his eyes, did not see the trap set by Nothingness, and lost to Nothingness.


    The loss in this battle was too unjust. If he can calm down, don''t be so impulsive, he will definitely not lose so badly.


    Wu Wu was proud of himself, the reason why he let go of Zhuang Buchu also had his own ideas.


    Killing Zhuang Buchu can certainly kill an enemy.


    But the effect is not necessarily better than letting go of Zhuang Buchu.


    Nihility believes that through this battle, Zhuang Buchu will definitely be taught a lesson, leaving an indelible impression in his heart.


    If Zhuang Buchu dares to trouble him in the future, he must first think about whether he can beat him.


    He has established a psychological advantage, and next time he encounters Zhuang Buchu''s provocation, he can easily kill Zhuang Buchu.


    There is another advantage to letting Zhuang Buchu go. It can give people the impression that he is empty-minded and generous, and he can make a living in the face of a person who has repeatedly slandered him.


    This intangible promotion of fame is more meaningful than killing Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu glanced bitterly at Nothingness, "Okay! You are fine! You also remember to me, as long as I Zhuang Buchu does not die, you are my enemy of life and death. If you don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a man!"


    Void laughed wildly: "I am waiting for you at any time! When will you be convinced!"


    Zhuang Buchu turned and jumped off the ring, Yun Bufan immediately took out the wound healing pill and gave Zhuang Buchu convinced.


    This was the pill that Yang Teng gave Zhuang Buchu in Wanbao Continent.


    Zhuang Buchu lowered his head, "I''m really useless, I couldn''t avenge Yang Teng!"


    Yun Bufan patted Zhuang Buchu''s shoulder, "Young man, you have a long way to go. What a frustration is this, look up, it doesn''t matter if you lose to Nihility this time, just defeat him next time!"


    Zhuang Buchu nodded his head seriously, "I won''t just be so depressed, I will definitely collect this account by myself!"


    Void stood in the middle ring, even more proud.


    He heard the following comments, and many people praised him for being generous and tolerant, and his future is bound to be unlimited.


    His goal was achieved, and Wu Wu was so happy, it wouldn''t be a waste of him to let Zhuang Buchu go.


    Then someone took the stage to challenge nothingness.


    Void felt in a very good state, and very happily agreed to this monk''s challenge.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more, and easily defeated the monk.


    Wuxin stepped into the ring with satisfaction.


    He estimated that in the next few days, Fu Ziyue and others would soon be on stage. At that time, he would not be in his turn to be infinitely brilliant. Taking advantage of no opponents in these two days, he would defeat as many opponents as possible and gain more fame. .


    Zhuang Buchu eclipsed and left the middle ring, he didn''t want to see the appearance of nothingness and arrogance again.


    Returning to the restaurant where they lived, Zhuang Buchu immediately locked himself up. This battle made him realize that there was indeed a gap between himself and nothingness.


    To conquer nothingness, one must improve one''s own strength, and courage and determination to avenge are meaningless.


    The abolished hands do not matter. After taking the wound healing pills, they will regenerate quickly, without affecting his actions at all, let alone affecting his cultivation strength.


    How to improve his cultivation and grow up quickly is what he has to do.


    The mood was very irritable, which made Zhuang Buchu unable to calm down and cultivate.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Zhuang Buchu opened the door impatiently. The restaurant''s buddy knocked on the door. Zhuang Buchu said displeasedly: "Is there anything wrong? Didn''t I tell you, don''t disturb me if there is no important thing."


    The dude quickly said: "This guest officer wants to see you and said he has important things to look for you."


    Only then did Zhuang Buchu notice that there was a monk standing beside him.


    Zhuang Buchu looked up and down, he didn''t know this monk.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk with you!" Zhuang Buchu was very impatient.


    The monk smiled indifferently: "Don''t be so anxious to drive me away, I do have something to look for you."


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you!" Zhuang Buchu said.


    That person suddenly used his spiritual knowledge to transmit to Zhuang Buchu, "Lao Zhuang, your kid doesn''t know me!"


    Zhuang Buchu immediately looked surprised, this voice was too familiar, isn''t this Yang Teng!


    As soon as he was about to speak, Yang Teng continued his voice transmission and said: "Don''t call my name, go in and talk about it!"


    Then he put away the voice transmission and said to Zhuang Buchu in a normal way of speaking: "This fellow, I heard that you are back in Wanbao Continent, and I also want to go to Wanbao Continent to explore treasures, so I''m here to excuse me. I want to know something about The situation in Wanbao Continent. Don''t worry, I will not listen to these news in vain, and I will pay a certain amount."


    Zhuang Buchu suppressed his excitement, deliberately pretending to be dissatisfied, "I will explain first that the extra money you gave is too low, don''t blame me for not telling the truth! Come in!"


    The man followed Zhuang Buchu, the two entered the room, and then closed the door.


    The buddy left very wisely. He didn''t dare to listen to the guests'' conversations privately. There were three quasi-emperors in Zhuang Buchu''s line. They knew that he dared to eavesdrop here.


    Entering the room, before sitting down, Zhuang Buchu looked at this person anxiously, "You are really..."


    The man smiled slightly: "Why, don''t you believe me!"


    The voice returned to normal, who else could be Yang Teng!


    "How did you come back! What happened to you there!" Zhuang Buchu asked excitedly.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, am I not returning safely? I can tell you everything you want to know."


    "Do you want to tell Cloud Domain Master them?" Zhuang Buchu said.


    "Well, think of a way to arrange it so as not to attract others'' attention. I don''t want to reveal whereabouts so soon." Yang Teng said.


    Zhuang Buchu was a little puzzled, "Why? Because of nothingness?"


    He thought Yang Teng wanted to kill the nihility and expose his identity, afraid of nihility and dare not take the stage.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Nothingness is a big deal. The reason why I don''t want to reveal my identity so early is to give some surprises to some people. After the last few days of the genius gathering, I will find a suitable opportunity to announce something in public. It is not the time! "


    Hearing that Yang Teng attaches such importance, Zhuang Buchu also realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, you wait first, and I will contact the Cloud Domain Master and them immediately."


    Zhuang Buchu came out, looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to him, and then went to find Yun Bufan.


    In fact, no one really paid attention to him. He was defeated by Nothingness, and Yang Teng was basically sure to die in Wanbao Continent. Who would care about Zhuang Buchu.


    Soon, Yun Bufan asked Yang Teng to pass, and he completely shielded the room to ensure that outsiders would not hear the conversation.

 Chapter 1771: Wanbao Secret of the Mainland

    Chapter 1771: The Secret of Wanbao Continent


    In the room, several people looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    "Hurry up and talk about what happened after you disappeared in Wanbao Continent. Do you know? We have been looking for you for a long time and searched a lot of places. Finally, we felt that the atmosphere of Wanbao Continent was gradually returning to normal, worrying about the next crisis. I left Wanbao Continent." Zhuang Buchu said anxiously.


    "Good brother, I understand your love."


    "Well, don''t talk about these nonsense, hurry up and talk business." Yun Bufan also wanted to know what happened to Yang Teng in Wanbao Continent.


    Are there any great emperors hiding in Wanbao Continent?


    Yang Teng entered the topic and recounted what happened after he disappeared.


    With Yang Teng''s narration, everyone understood that the so-called treasures everywhere in Wanbao Continent was a terrifying conspiracy!


    It turned out that Yang Teng disappeared because the sword was taken away.


    As Yang Teng guessed, there is indeed a super strong in Wanbao Continent.


    It was just different from what he had guessed, that super power was not hiding in Wanbao Continent, but was suppressed deep underground in Wanbao Continent.


    Baojian led him into the depths of the Wanbao Continent and saw the suppressed strong man.


    Countless chains made of forged without knowing what material, penetrated through various parts of the strong man''s body, and connected with Wanbao Continent.


    Each chain is engraved with a powerful formation.


    Once the chain is broken, the formation will be activated immediately, smashing the body of the strong man.


    Seeing that strong man, Yang Teng was shocked. That strong man was not a human monk, but a powerful monster.


    With the aura released from that monster beast and the various magical methods that had been shown, Yang Teng determined that this was a powerful man in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    This is weird. Didn''t it mean that there is only one demon emperor? How come another powerful demon emperor appeared.


    Why was this great emperor being suppressed here again?


    Facing the great emperor, Yang Teng did not panic. He knew that the great emperor had brought him here, definitely not to kill him, there must be something.


    Sure enough, after a frantic laugh, the great emperor talked with Yang Teng in a strange voice.


    "For so many years, the emperor can''t remember whether it is 10 million years or 20 million years. There are no strangers here!"


    In a word, Yang Teng was horrified, the emperor 20 million years ago!


    Twenty million years, the age is too long, there is no record of this great emperor, it is normal.


    After all, the records about the emperor are not very detailed, and some information has been proved to be wrong.


    For example, the emperor has fallen, and there will be no two great emperors meeting. These records are now proven wrong.


    There is no record 20 million years ago, and no one in the world knows the existence of this great emperor, and it is not a strange thing.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand to salute, "Junior Yang Teng, ask the emperor how to call it."


    The demon emperor stared at Yang Teng with two big eyes, "Yes! Your little baby is indeed quite rooted, and you may reach the realm of this emperor in the future."


    "Thank you for the great emperor''s praise." Yang Teng did not feel complacent just because an emperor praised him, and looked at the emperor neither humble nor arrogant.


    "The age that the emperor lived in is probably fifty million years ago. Tell me the name of the emperor, can you little baby know it." The great emperor sighed leisurely, "tens of millions of years. The years have passed."


    It seems that this is also a big man with a story.


    Of course, there is no way to talk about the stories that happened to a great emperor who was not a great man who crossed the universe and dominated an era.


    "Forget it, talk about what happened to those old things!" The great emperor woke up from the memory, his big eyes released two rays of light again, staring at Yang Teng firmly.


    "Boy, you are the first person to pass the test of the emperor after the emperor was suppressed here! For this day, the emperor waited 10 million years or 20 million years, and finally let the emperor wait until this day. !"


    Hearing this great emperor¡¯s words, Yang Teng was surprised. What this great emperor said, could it be that the so-called Wanbao Continent was not the kind of scam he had imagined, but had another profound meaning?


    "Senior, why don''t I understand, what is going on?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s a long story, the emperor doesn''t have the mind to talk about you as a little guy. Let''s put it simply..."


    The great emperor whispered.


    It turns out that in the era when this great emperor became an emperor, he also dominated the universe for endless years.


    Later, due to some reasons, an older emperor appeared, and several older emperors joined forces to defeat him and suppress him here.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him was that he was given a chance to repent and repent. If he repented in the future, he could still be released.


    However, this suppression was ten to twenty million years old.


    After him, several powerful men became emperors, and he did not wait for the day to regain his freedom.


    Of course, he did not sit still.


    Do nothing, be suppressed here, endless years can consume his vitality and let him die slowly!


    Later, the descendants of the great emperor found here through various clues.


    I tried many ways, but they couldn''t rescue him.


    The chains that suppressed him are connected to all parts of Wanbao Continent. As long as one of them is destroyed, the powerful formation on it will generate tremendous power and directly blast the emperor.


    In order to allow this great emperor to continue to live, his descendants and subordinates also thought of many ways.


    At the beginning, the monks were plundered from all over the universe, and the great emperor swallowed the monks'' vitality to maintain their own vitality.


    Later, I found that such a method was too long-winded and easily caused trouble.


    The empress people thought of a good way to attract monks from all over the universe to provide the emperor with more vitality.


    So there is a gathering of geniuses in the Pantheon!


    There is also the so-called Wanbao Continent!


    The empress people used the huge income of the genius gathering to collect treasures from all over the universe and at the same time refine the treasures.


    Coupled with the background of the Great Emperor, it is actually not difficult to create the so-called Wanbao Continent.


    Regardless of whether the monk who died in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm or the monk who died in the Wanbao Continent, his vitality would be absorbed by this great emperor.


    Hearing this, Yun Bufan and the others were terrified with fright. This is too terrifying!


    If what Yang Teng said is true, the gathering of geniuses in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm would be a terrifying conspiracy!


    Since the first genius gathering, no one knows how many such gatherings have been held by the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, let alone how many people have died in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, becoming the source of vitality for the great emperor to live.


    "Then what did he bring you to under Wanbao Continent, and tell you this, wouldn''t you be afraid of leaking the news?" Zhuang Buchu asked very puzzled.


    Yang Teng asked, "I said this, except for you, can anyone else believe it!"


    Qiu Yitian smiled and said: "I don''t believe it. After all, the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius assembly has been passed down for too long. Who would have thought that there would be such a thing! Besides, it is impossible for us to see the great emperor, and it is impossible to confirm the accuracy of the news. , On the contrary, most people will question it."


    Zhuang Buchu thinks so, even if Yang Teng said, besides these people who absolutely trust Yang Teng, who else can believe him.


    "The reason that the great emperor told me this is actually to blame me." Yang Teng said helplessly: "Do you still remember that I had a magical realm insight on that piece of trading material continent. From that From then on, the great emperor in Wanbao Continent paid attention to me."


    It''s really hard to guard against.


    "If the great emperor wants to come out, he needs a monk who understands the formation to break the formation on the chain. Then there is a refiner to refine those chains." Yang Teng said: "He used to secretly check my sea of ??consciousness. I have some understanding of my situation, knowing that someone around me is proficient in formations, and knowing that I am a craftsman."


    "You promised him?" Zhuang Buchu asked.


    Such a great emperor who has devoured the vitality of monks indefinitely for his own survival, once released, will cause great harm to the entire universe, who knows what harm he will do!


    At that time, who can suppress him again!


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to agree. He threatened me. If I didn''t agree, he would send the Wanbao Continent to the Void Sky Realm, and then activate the formation on the chain to destroy the entire Void Sky Realm. Everyone on the board will bury him."


    Yun Bufan''s face was blue with anger, "He is a great emperor, how can he do this!"


    "Who said that the emperor is a good person! In the eyes of the emperor, everyone is just ants." Yang Teng sighed.


    "Didn''t the Great Emperor Tianhuang appear?" Yun Bufan was very strange. It stands to reason that the Great Emperor Tianhuang would be able to stop this crazy emperor.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t know why, the emperor did not appear."


    He tried to contact the emperor with his spiritual knowledge, but found that he could not be contacted.


    At that time, there were not many choices, Yang Teng had to lower his head.


    He also has relatives living in the realm of heaven.


    Even if he took away all his relatives, it would be impossible to watch the Void Sky Realm be destroyed and countless monks buried the great emperor.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I still don''t have the ability to let him out, and there is more time to prepare!" Yang Teng said firmly: "If I let him out one day in the future, I will destroy him by myself!"


    "Okay! I believe you!" Yun Bufan believed that Yang Teng would be able to do it.


    Now that Yang Teng has decided, Zhuang Buchu has nothing to say. He smiled and asked Yang Teng, "Isn''t that great given you any benefit? I can''t let you work. I won''t give you any benefit."


    "I dare to do it!" Yang Teng rolled Zhuang Buchu''s eyes, "Take people''s hands softly, this will all be the future!"


    "That''s true, try to be less involved with him, so as not to have a bad reputation for you in the future." Yun Bufan reminded Yang Teng.


    Perhaps Yang Teng could compete for the position of the emperor in the future, and cooperating with such an evil emperor would have a bad influence on Yang Teng.


    "Of course it''s not that I didn''t get any benefits." Yang Teng said: "The imperial weapon level sword belongs to me. He promised that I won''t die no matter how to toss in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. If there is a crisis in the future, I can mobilize the power of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. The premise is that the secrets of the Pantheon are not revealed."

 Chapter 1772: Revenge is not overnight

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-two chapters revenge is not overnight


    Several people looked at Yang Teng and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuang Buchu shook his head straight, "Lao Yang, you are seeking skin from a tiger, but don''t set yourself on fire."


    "Fuck you, you are playing with fire and self-immolation." Yang Teng said helplessly: "In that case, what can I do, I have to promise him first, and then slowly think of a solution. At least one thing I can guarantee. Before I have absolute strength, I will never release him."


    Yun Bufan nodded and said, "Obviously, you can''t leave Wanbao Continent if you don''t agree to cooperate with the great emperor. Accepting it is just a temporary expedient, and you will find a way to deal with him in the future."


    "Then why did you come back so long?" Zhuang Buchu said: "You know what, I thought you were already dead."


    "You kid doesn''t want a good thing!" Yang Teng said, "It''s not that I don''t want to come back, but that guy didn''t let me come out and pestered me to let me use all the techniques and combat skills, and then he helped me improve some combat skills. It¡¯s more suitable for my own practice and application."


    Great thing!


    An ancient emperor personally guided Yang Teng for a few months, and the improvement in Yang Teng''s strength was obvious.


    Trapped in Wanbao Continent for ten or twenty million years, this great emperor only had to spare a small part of his time to study exercises and combat techniques, and his understanding of various exercises and combat techniques would make him unimaginable.


    It is conceivable that Yang Teng''s strength has improved in these few months.


    "Lao Yang, your luck is too good. An ancient emperor pointed you for a few months. Who else can beat you!" Zhuang Buchu was envious.


    "Don''t think it is so simple. There is a reason why he is willing to guide me carefully. It is nothing more than to allow me to grow quickly and strive to improve my cultivation level faster, or to rescue him earlier."


    "Mutual benefits, for now, are a great thing for you." As the matter is so, no one can change it, Yun Bufan had to comfort Yang Teng.


    "Are you going to expose this matter?" Zhuang Buchu remembered that Yang Teng had said that he would announce some major events in the last few days.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "There is no need to cause unnecessary panic. My plan is to first grasp the power of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm in my hands, accelerate the speed of conquering the universe, and strengthen my own strength and the forces behind me."


    Fu Bo nodded and said: "The plan of Master Yang Xing is correct. He will work steadily. At the same time he will strengthen himself, the forces behind him must also keep up. The two sides will assist each other to improve, so that the established forces will be more stable."


    Fu Bo no longer entangled Yang Teng when he saw the great emperor. That was the way it was. He could only try to maximize his interests and get the best he could in this matter.


    Huang Yong and Lu Lei didn''t say a word. They never expected that their master Yang Teng would have experienced such a miraculous thing.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng said these words, Yang Teng has no need to deceive them.


    "Tomorrow, I will destroy nothingness first, and let this **** be at ease for so long, so I should teach him a lesson!" Yang Teng had a detailed plan before seeing Zhuang Buchu and others.


    Before leaving Wanbao Continent, he took out a mask made by Yun Ye with skillful hands, changed his appearance, and then used the aura of Wanbao Continent to slightly change his own aura so that people who knew him could not recognize it.


    When he returned to the domain gate, Wang Qinian was still waiting for him.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and called Wang Qinian aside through divine consciousness transmission, and explained to Wang Qinian that he had returned, but that he did not want to reveal his identity for the time being. Please wait patiently for a few more days. He will deal with some things, and then he will be true. Identity meets people.


    Naturally, Wang Qinian said that Yang Teng was also very happy when he came back.


    Then he continued to guard the domain gate, pretending not to know that Yang Teng had returned to the genius continent.


    Then Yang Teng went to the middle ring and saw that nothingness severely hit Zhuang Buchu.


    He didn''t have the urge to board the ring, thought about it carefully, and decided to meet everyone first before implementing the next step.


    When Yang Teng returns, everything is easy to say, Zhuang Buchu is happy, "I originally thought that I would slowly find time to clean up that **** of nothingness. Now that you are back, this opportunity will be given to you."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Or I will bear with you and leave nothingness to you."


    "Farewell, I look at the nihility this guy and I feel disgusted, I wish he would get retribution one day earlier. Besides, I came to the stage to challenge the nihility this time, also to give you a sigh. Now that you are back, the task of venting your anger is still yourself. Finish it." Zhuang Buchu declined.


    "It''s easy to say! Then I will personally know nothingness!" Yang Teng said.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Zhuang Buchu and his party came to the middle ring.


    Someone recognized Zhuang Buchu and teased him, "Why, yesterday I lost to Nihility and was not convinced, but today I have to challenge Nihility again."


    Zhuang Buchu replied: "What are you talking about? Is there a rule that does not allow you to challenge the same opponent again! I was impatient yesterday and was caught by the void. If he dares to come on stage today, I will definitely knock him down. !"


    "Just blow it up, why don''t you say that your cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds overnight, and you can blast away nothingness with one punch today." Another monk laughed.


    Zhuang Buchu also laughed, "Don''t tell me, why didn''t I think of this good excuse!"


    Everyone burst into laughter. Zhuang Buchu is easy to touch. He doesn''t have the arrogance of other geniuses. He can make some innocuous little jokes, which also makes him impress people good.


    Nothingness also came to the middle ring.


    There is not much time left in the genius gathering this time, and the few peerless geniuses who have been pinned to the public have not yet appeared on the stage, and it is estimated that they will soon start fighting.


    There is less time left for him.


    Use the last few days to defeat as many opponents as possible to get more attention.


    A few days ago, the nihility was fighting back, and he didn''t try his best, just to ensure his own state.


    Victory over Zhuang Buchu yesterday has greatly improved his reputation.


    It''s best to meet opponents like Zhuang Buchu in the past few days, who is famous and does not pose a threat to him.


    Standing under the ring, looked around.


    Void saw Zhuang Buchu and walked over with a smile, "Zhuang Buchu, your hands are better."


    Zhuang Buchu looked at nothingness with cold eyes, "Worry about it! You should care about yourself, but I heard that someone is going to challenge you today."


    Void sneered: "Why, is it Fu Ziyue or Pu Yantao, or Zhou Tian''s son!"


    "Nothingness, you value yourself too much, do you think you are worthy of letting a few people at that level take action! Even if you are an unfamiliar little person, you can easily defeat you." Zhuang Buchu said disdainfully.


    Nihility also has its own arrogance, and immediately raised his voice, "Is it! Then I have to see, there is an unknown little person who wants to challenge me, just come up!"


    Jumping up on the middle ring, emptiness glanced down below.


    He was sure that Fu Ziyue and others would not appear for the time being, and he could challenge everyone to his heart''s content.


    As soon as the voice landed, a figure jumped up from the audience.


    Obviously, this person had been prepared for a long time, not giving others a chance, and was the first to meet the void.


    Wu Wu looked at this monk up and down, a very ordinary face, nothing worth noting.


    The cultivation base is not too high, but it is the realm of a saint, which has stabilized the realm.


    "But I don''t know how to call this colleague." Wu Wu asked.


    The cultivator on the opposite side smiled: "I am what you call an unfamiliar little person. I want to use you as a stepping stone on stage today. After defeating you, I can become famous in the universe!"


    Nihility couldn''t help but laughed, "You don''t hide it. But I don''t know if you have this strength! Want to step on me in the upper position, okay, show your true ability and defeat me first!"


    These guys who dream of becoming famous in one fell swoop have seen too much nothingness, and there are several monks who have lost to him.


    Nihility is very self-aware. He knew that he couldn''t challenge Fu Ziyue and the others. It was the best choice to fight against such a monk.


    Although the opponent is not famous, he can''t become famous in one fell swoop.


    But it doesn''t matter, defeat a few more, you can still get more fame.


    Void thinks very well, the opponent is not famous enough, just use the quantity!


    This ugly guy, reluctantly add a record to him.


    From the heart, he didn''t look down on this shameless monk.


    Off the stage, Zhuang Buchu stared fiercely on the stage. Others didn''t know who this person was, but he knew very well.


    Next to Zhuang Buchu, the cultivators looked at Zhuang Buchu in a puzzled way, "Why are you a little excited? People are going up to challenge nothingness, why are you excited!"


    Zhuang Buchu chuckled and said, "Believe it or not, don''t look at this monk''s ugly appearance, easily defeat nothingness."


    "You can pull it down, the fame of nothingness is not mixed, people have real skills. Just this shameless monk, can he have this ability?"


    Under the ring, no one is optimistic about the opponent of Nothingness, and they are all talking about how to defeat this opponent by Nothingness.


    Nothingness wants to have reservations anymore.


    Get rid of this opponent as quickly as possible, and strive to defeat several opponents at a time to gather more fame in a short time.


    "You can make a move!" Wu Wu put on a pose, and said to the opposite opponent, who is not good looking, "You have to be careful, I won''t be merciful!"


    The cultivator on the opposite side looked at nothingness with disdain, "Fighting against me, you dare to say that your men are merciful! You really do not live or die!"


    Void irritated, an unfamiliar thing must step on him to the upper position, so rude, he must show this guy a little bit of color!


    He burst out: "Look at the sword!"


    There is nothing to keep, and nothingness is the strongest attack.


    In the audience, Zhuang Buchu''s eyes widened. Yesterday he fought against Nothingness, which is such a fierce play.


    Void has confidence in his own sword, even if it can''t hurt the opponent, at least it will mess up the opponent''s position and expose its flaws.


    He thought well.


    I have already figured out how to attack the next move.


    However, it felt dark in front of him, and a fist came to him silently from an unknown angle.

 Chapter 1773: Kill streak

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-three chapters


    Void was shocked. The speed of this punch caught him off guard. He hadn''t seen how this person made the move. He hadn''t even felt the fluctuation of the spiritual energy, and the fist had already arrived in front of him.


    Avoid? Where is too late.


    Void''s eyes went dark, and his huge fist slammed into his face.


    "Boom!" This one was ruthless.


    Suddenly thousands of peach blossoms bloomed in Void, and his face was beaten to pieces, and it was no longer a look.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t let him go because of this. He raised his hand and blasted another punch. The angle of this punch was even more tricky, completely bypassing all the defenses of Void, and his fist blasted at Void''s chest.


    With two punches, Nothingness flew directly out of the ring, and fell to the ground with a bang, spewing out a mouthful of blood, but it didn''t move anymore.


    Oh my God! Countless pairs of eyes looked at nothingness incredible.


    Chunfeng''s triumphant nothingness was so vulnerable that he was bombarded and killed by this unknown little man with only two punches before and after?


    What is the origin of this little guy? It seems that he has been on the middle ring for the first time. No one knows this guy.


    After a while, the monks in the audience started talking about this shameless monk and asked each other if anyone knew the origin of this man.


    This guy simply popped out of a crack in the stone, without any signs at all, just appeared in front of the world.


    Someone immediately moved his mind.


    This shameless monk defeated the nihility that has been in the limelight recently, and his fame was instantly revealed.


    If you defeat this guy, wouldn''t it be immediately famous for the genius continent!


    The defeat of the nihility, they are more willing to understand it as nothingness. They did not treat the monk as an opponent, and negligence caused the defeat of the nihility and death. As long as you be careful and take it seriously, you can definitely defeat the monk.


    There are many people who have this idea. At the moment of vanity''s defeat, several monks immediately rushed up, all with the same purpose, wanting to defeat this lucky monk.


    Seeing Zhuang Buchu laughed, if these guys knew that this shameless monk was Yang Teng, I wonder if anyone would dare to challenge him.


    If you want to be famous, you want to be crazy, these guys, didn''t you take a good look at how the void just lost.


    Fighting to go up to death, really convinced them.


    It was really hit by Zhuang Buchu. These cultivators didn¡¯t see how Nihility was defeated just now. Yang Teng punched too fast, saying it was two strokes, but in fact it was just two punches. Many people have not paid attention yet. , Nothingness will fail miserably.


    In a normal duel, you must try each other out at the beginning. This process is not worth seeing. Only when the two sides try out each other''s details, will they really try their best.


    So I felt that the duel wasn''t exciting enough at the beginning, so I didn''t pay much attention to it, waiting for the more exciting part later.


    Unexpectedly, in such a blink of an eye, nothingness was knocked off the stage, and his legs were kicked to death!


    Who would dare to think that the nihility, which has soared in popularity recently, is so vulnerable.


    Not many people are willing to admit that Yang Teng is stronger, and they are more willing to believe that such a fate can only be caused by nothingness.


    This is how people are, and they don¡¯t want to admit it if they don¡¯t experience it firsthand.


    Yang Teng looked at these people plainly. He didn''t have much interest in these people. Now he no longer pursues fame. He came to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain to increase his knowledge and will meet geniuses from all over the universe for a while.


    Needless to say, the purpose of gaining knowledge is naturally unnecessary. Who else can see more than him!


    As for the peerless geniuses from all over the universe for a while, Yang Teng now has only a few people left in his eyes, such as Pu Yantao and Emperor Zhou Tian.


    The others are no longer in Yang Teng''s vision.


    If it had been at the beginning, Yang Teng might still have such thoughts, and exchange ideas with these peerless geniuses.


    After he raised his cultivation to the realm of saints, these so-called peerless geniuses were no longer at his level.


    "Do you want to challenge me!" Yang Teng stared at several people, "I advise you to go down as soon as possible. You are not my opponents. It''s best to get acquainted and don''t find yourself uncomfortable!"


    "You are crazy! Don''t think that if you defeat Nothingness, you will be invincible. If you didn''t take advantage of nothingness and you succeeded in a sneak attack, do you think you have the strength to fight Nothingness!"


    A monk curled his mouth and said, "If you want me to say it, you are guilty of conscience. You are afraid of revealing your true ability."


    Another monk also yelled: "Dare you dare to fight with me! You won''t have any chance in a fair fight!"


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, really wondering who gave these monks such strong confidence.


    "It seems that if you don''t fight a game, you will definitely not give up. In that case, I will make you perfect!" Yang Teng hooked several cultivators, "Come on, give you a chance, you guys will go together!"


    "This opportunity is only this one, don''t miss it!" Yang Teng''s contemptuous attitude made these monks annoyed.


    "Boy! You are crazy, you think you are Yang Teng!"


    This monk''s words made Yang Teng amused for a while, and after removing this mask, he was Yang Teng.


    "Tell you, Yang Teng is nothing great. He was so arrogant at the beginning, and he didn''t die in Wanbao Continent! He didn''t even leave a corpse. So, you can''t be too arrogant. Be careful of Yang Teng is your end! "


    As soon as the monk said these words, Yang Teng''s face immediately sank.


    How long did he not show up? Some people started to look down on him and regarded him as a negative example.


    When he was in the middle ring of Megatron, no one seemed to dare to make irresponsible remarks.


    "Very good! You guys can prepare to die!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, his feet slammed on the ground, his body suddenly turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards these monks.


    With both punches out, the speed is extremely fast.


    These cultivators on the opposite side were just stunned, and Yang Teng came to them.


    Some hurriedly resisted, some screamed back to avoid, and some attacked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng completely ignored all of this, his fists completely turned into fist shadows, and all the attacks of these cultivators failed.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" After a few dull noises, all these monks flew out.


    Yang Teng collected his fists and stood firmly, and nothingness could not take one or two moves under his fist. These cultivators hadn''t been at the level of nothingness yet, how could he make a second punch, each one punch, and easily solve it.


    Before entering Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng''s semi-sage realm cultivation base could easily defeat these saint realm opponents.


    In Wanbao Continent, he raised his cultivation to the realm of saints and stabilized the realm.


    Then within Wanbao Continent, after receiving the great emperor''s careful guidance for a few months, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Don''t say that facing an opponent in the realm of a saint, even an ancient saint may not be able to beat him!


    What is the difference between a group of several cultivators at the realm of Saints and a cultivator at the realm of Saints, it is nothing more than making Yang Teng throw a few more punches.


    There was a sound of cold air in the audience.


    These are several sage monks!


    With just one punch, there was no resistance at all, and several people were all killed.


    What is the origin of this monk!


    It is said that Yang Teng is powerful, so how do you think this person is more ferocious than Yang Teng.


    At least Yang Teng faced these people, and it took some means to defeat these people, it couldn''t be so easy.


    Looking at it this way, the fierce man who turned out is very likely to become the most famous person in this genius gathering. I am afraid that Fu Ziyue and others cannot compare with him.


    At least for the time being, no one of Fu Ziyue can show such strength.


    However, this monk who showed irresistible momentum had no news of him before.


    Some strong men who watched the battle began to move around, preparing to inquire about this monk through various channels.


    If there is no big power behind this monk, it is the best investment object.


    Before Yang Teng got down from the ring, many actions began underneath.


    There are also unkind strong men. In a few places that are not too conspicuous, several strong men are staring at Yang Teng in the ring.


    I thought that when Yang Teng was dead, no one would threaten their respective geniuses.


    But I never thought that such a guy came out again, stronger than Yang Teng!


    You must not let this guy succeed, you must find a way to stop him!


    There is only one month left for the genius gathering, and if this monk is allowed to arrogantly continue, how can the geniuses they support have a bright future.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand these things under the ring, and he didn''t have that mindful attention.


    Looking across the ring, he shouted: "Who else is not convinced! Just come up if you are not afraid of death!"


    No one challenged.


    These two battles allowed everyone to see Yang Teng''s strength clearly and understand the strength gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    Within the next month, this ring will belong to those who are called peerless geniuses.


    This will be the battlefield where they fight.


    Others can only be reduced to spectators.


    And this monk who turned out to be born will also become one of those top geniuses.


    Different levels are completely incomparable.


    The two battles made everyone understand that this monk on the stage was not a kind person, and his shot would cost his life.


    This is beyond the scope of the discussion. It is not worth it to go up and die if you can''t afford to offend someone who can''t be beaten.


    For a while, the audience was silent, everyone did not say a word, quietly watching the stage.


    Yang Teng leaned and laughed wildly, and floated down from the ring.


    He waited for his goal today to have been achieved, and nothingness had been killed by him. The monks who were killed later can only say that they are too ignorant, **** it!


    Did not merge with Zhuang Buchu.


    Yang Teng planned not to show his true identity before Emperor Zhou Tian appeared.


    He didn''t know much about Emperor Zhou Tian, ??but from the way that Emperor Zhou Tian acted, it could be seen that this person had a careful plan and never did dangerous things.


    He had publicly challenged Emperor Zhou Tian, ??and he did not see Emperor Zhou Tian respond positively.


    Perhaps the Emperor Zhou Tian was a little afraid of death this time.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Emperor Zhou Tian this time, he would still be hit hard, causing him to feel a sense of fear.

 Chapter 1774: The enemy suddenly appears

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-four chapters


    A monk who was more fierce than Yang Teng was born, with one punch, no matter whether it was a powerful nihility or those unknown geniuses, no one could catch this mysterious monk''s punch.


    This news was like a torrent of terror, quickly swept the entire genius continent, and then spread throughout the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    Countless people exclaimed that the strongest opponent of Fu Ziyue and others appeared!


    Before that, Yang Teng was regarded as a spoiler, and Yang Teng was the only one who could cause some trouble to Fu Ziyue and others.


    But the fame that Yang Teng gained was basically obtained by other means, and it could not show Yang Teng''s true strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t show the strength to crush, he hadn''t shown absolute invincibility at the genius gathering.


    But this monk was different. Once he appeared, he showed invincibility, especially easily destroying nothingness, showing a true invincible posture, and killing the challengers later is even more convincing.


    Everyone is talking about this mysterious monk, he can definitely become the most shining genius in this genius gathering.


    It''s a pity that this monk showed too few things, and he couldn''t judge his identity from the way he shot.


    From defeating the void to defeating the monks behind, this mysterious genius did not use any combat skills at all, just relying on the body to be fast and punch faster.


    Regardless of the power and combat skills, just use the fast speed to kill the opponent. How terrible is such a genius!


    If he masters high-level exercises and combat skills, wouldn''t it be an invincible existence!


    It is very possible that such a peerless genius, it is impossible to not know the high-level exercises and combat skills.


    It''s just that in the face of nothingness and those monks, he didn''t bother to display it.


    After a comprehensive analysis, people felt that this monk was even more terrifying.


    Jumping off the ring, Yang Teng walked out of the crowd unhurriedly.


    He planned to wait for Fu Ziyue and others to appear, and when he was fighting for the highest glory at the last moment, he would take the stage again.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng stepped out of the crowd.


    Not long after going out, a monk quickly chased him up, came to Yang Teng''s side, and said to Yang Teng: "This monk, please go slowly, my master would like to invite you."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, and he still came.


    Last night, I had a chat with Yun Bufan and others, and analyzed what might happen after taking the stage. After Yang Teng showed his super strength, someone would definitely notice him.


    Those who want to recruit him will immediately throw an olive branch, and those who want to get rid of him will not wait too long.


    The monk was confident, and he thought Yang Teng would definitely accept it.


    Yang Teng said, "Sorry, I don''t have any acquaintances in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and I don''t know your master. Thank you for your kindness, so I won''t bother."


    what? The monk looked surprised, "You refused without asking who my master is?"


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Who is your master, does it have anything to do with me? Why should I know who your master is!"


    "You!" The cultivator pointed at Yang Teng angrily, "This cultivator, you do show good strength. But your cultivation level is only at the level of a saint, and you have a long way to go! Don''t do it because of yourself. His arrogance affects the future."


    "My master is kind, don''t know what is good or bad!" The monk became angry.


    His master is not an ordinary person, his name is amazing.


    Relying on the master''s name, his subordinate is also beautiful, no matter where he goes, he will be respected by countless people.


    This arrogant little monk has such a bad attitude!


    Yang Teng laughed: "Don''t you think that your master cares too much? Does he need to worry about how others grow up?"


    Determined to cooperate with Fu Bo, Yang Teng doesn''t want to find anyone anymore. There are too many collaborators and more things are involved.


    He doesn''t know how to cooperate with these people.


    Fu Bo suits him very well. He has certain abilities and channels, but he is not too strong to point fingers at him.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cooperate with a strong man who wanted too much control.


    "Okay! Very good! I admire your courage, and dare to reject my master''s kindness, just wait!" The monk turned angrily and left.


    "Bah!" Looking at the monk''s back, Yang Teng took a bite, "What! A dog slave, dare to point fingers at me, presumably your master is not a good thing!"


    "This little brother, you are so courageous, even that one dare to offend. I''m afraid you don''t know who that is." A middle-aged monk walked by and said to Yang Teng with a smile. .


    Yang Teng turned around and looked at the monk with a smile on his face. It looked harmless to humans and animals, and he appeared to be easy to approach.


    Judging from the breath released from this monk, he should be a strong quasi-emperor realm.


    Having seen too many powerhouses, Yang Teng only needs to observe the aura released by the opponent, and he can basically determine the opponent''s cultivation level.


    A quasi-emperor and strong, surrendered, talked to him with such a smile.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, there was no problem in it, he would not believe it even if he was killed.


    Needless to say, this quasi-emperor must be a smiling tiger.


    Reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Yang Teng nodded slightly at the other party: "Thank you for this predecessor''s reminder. But I don''t think I need to care about the other party''s identity. I don''t want to cooperate with the other party, and I don''t want to get any benefits from him. Why should I know His identity. On the contrary, it is the strong man who wants to get huge benefits from me, but suffers from not knowing my origin. It must be him who is troubled."


    Yang Teng''s words were a pun, not only talking about the strong man, but also reminding the quasi-emperor opposite not to underestimate himself.


    The quasi-emperor on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "It makes sense! The old man underestimated you. The old man Wujiyu is born, if this little brother encounters any difficulties in the future, you can find the old man."


    He is a sensible person. From what Yang Teng said, Yang Teng did not want to seek any cooperation.


    The things that are forced will not have good results, and this Wan Tiansheng has no choice but to give up.


    Of course, he didn''t say too much, he still left Yang Teng alive.


    Wan Tiansheng believed that this little monk had such a stubborn temper that he would suffer a big loss.


    When this little guy is frustrated and finds him on the initiative, he will help again. Only then can he have more initiative and gain more benefits from this little monk.


    If you want to catch it, you can definitely hold this little monk firmly in your hands!


    Wan Tiansheng also simply left this sentence and immediately floated away.


    Seeing Wan Tiansheng''s departure, Yang Teng shook his head, another self-righteous fellow.


    How come no one is optimistic about him, always feel that he will definitely suffer setbacks.


    Yang Teng was amused, even if it was cooperation, he could not cooperate with these people with ulterior motives.


    What he wants is Fu Bo who sincerely cooperates with each other for mutual benefit, instead of blindly treating him as a future cash cow and gaining huge benefits from him.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yang Teng continued to move forward.


    Needless to say, the middle ring is definitely not there. There is definitely no restaurant or inn where you can stay. It has long been full of monks.


    When he came to a more remote location, he found several inns in a row, all of which were full, and Yang Teng had no choice but to find another place.


    He went to a few more inns, the same situation, Yang Teng helplessly shook his head, it seems that before the end of the genius rally, it may be difficult to find a place to live.


    In this case, I simply stopped looking for an inn, and I didn''t live in the wilderness before.


    Yang Teng searched for a relatively secluded grove, which was an hour away from the middle ring, which was not too inconvenient.


    Entering the grove, I found a piece of bluestone, cleaned up the weeds in front of the bluestone, sat on the ground, and meditated cross-legged.


    The running mental method quickly entered the cultivation state, and the heaven and earth auras rolled in, forming a vortex of auras around Yang Teng, and then was inhaled by him into the meridians.


    I don''t know when it started, the grove suddenly became silent, and the calls of insects and birds disappeared.


    The atmosphere became a little dignified, and the air became solidified.


    At this moment, time seems to be still, the trees are still, and the invisibly huge pressure suppresses all the vegetation, in an absolute static state.


    Yang Teng opened his eyes, and there was a terrifying coercion on his body at this time, which suppressed him from standing up.


    The bones made a clicking sound, and the bones all over his body seemed to be shattered.


    The aura in the meridians cannot flow smoothly, resulting in a strong tingling sensation in the meridians.


    Is it coming! Yang Tengzhuozhuo looked towards the direction of the pressure source.


    Can''t wait to attack him!


    Yang Teng immediately used the mysterious magic technique to input the huge pressure on his body into the ground.


    In an instant, his body became extremely relaxed, Yang Teng rose from the ground in depression, and shouted in the direction of the source of coercion: "Since it''s here, why hide your head and show your tail! Who is the strong senior, might as well show up!"


    The person in the dark was surprised. Yang Teng could easily stand up with such a powerful pressure.


    In other words, any monk in the realm of saints, under such pressure, he vomited blood and died, but his bones were crushed and his body turned into a pool of rotten flesh.


    This little monk was unusually powerful, which surprised him.


    No, absolutely can''t let this little monk live!


    If you don''t kill this kid, you will have a serious problem in the future.


    The space pressure suddenly increased, and the man in the dark increased the pressure.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, using mysterious magic techniques to input all the pressure on his body into the ground.


    Unless this strong man crushes the genius continent in the dark, Yang Teng and the genius continent are integrated, and no matter how strong the pressure is, it will be imported into the genius continent and then scattered to every part of the genius continent.


    Continually increasing the pressure, it did no harm to Yang Teng, and the strong man was horrified in secret. What kind of martial art and combat technique could actually ignore the pressure he released!


    This strong man suddenly became more interested in Yang Teng. If he succeeded in obtaining this kind of technique performed by Yang Teng, his strength would be greatly improved!

 Chapter 1775: Two powers compete, Yang Teng benefits

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-five chapters, two strong fight, Yang Teng benefits


    Originally, I only wanted to kill this sage as a little cultivator, but I didn''t expect such an amazing discovery.


    Secretly the strong man immediately changed his mind.


    He is not in a hurry to show the thunder strike, he is going to capture this little monk alive and get more secrets from him.


    The dead are of little value.


    There are too many secrets in this little monk, the origin is so mysterious, and he hasn''t seen any guardians around him.


    Everything is so unreasonable, so this strong man can''t help but feel more concerned.


    It is reasonable to say that some of the things displayed by this little cultivator make any big power tempted by it, and it is impossible for him to have no big power behind him.


    This strong man secretly observed for a long time, and determined that no one was secretly protecting Yang Teng, and then he made up his mind to act.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s provocative shouts, this strong man no longer hides his whereabouts, but decided to show up and capture the little monk with his own hands.


    The violent coercion was suddenly put away, and a monk appeared opposite Yang Teng.


    The monk looked up and down at Yang Teng with a curious look, trying to judge his origin through the breath that Yang Teng released.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng used the aura of Wanbao Continent, mixed with the aura of his body, and completely covered up his own aura. Yun Bufan couldn''t tell from his aura that it was him. This strange and powerful man could not confirm Yang Teng''s identity.


    Yang Teng stared at the opposite person coldly, "This senior, you and I have never lived before, and you release such a pressure, is it possible that you want to kill me!"


    The strong man on the other side laughed and said, "Little brother, don¡¯t get me wrong. In the middle ring, I saw that you showed your extraordinary ability. I was just curious and wanted to test you. As expected, the strength of the little brother is unfathomable. The old man was shocked."


    "Hmph! Clever words!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Fortunately, you are still a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, so I dare not admit what I have done! I am only a saint realm cultivation base, let you do this Dread, you, a quasi-emperor, do not have the slightest style of a quasi-emperor!"


    "You!" The strong man on the opposite side became angry. What he said just now was nothing more than to test Yang Teng''s details, to find out whether Yang Teng has any back-ups, or whether there is a strong person who secretly protects him has not yet appeared. .


    However, he never thought that he was ridiculed by Yang Teng instead of hearing valuable news.


    "Boy! The old man gave you a bit of face, you are so ignorant to promote! Tell me your origins and let the old man see where you are!"


    "If you want to know my identity, it depends on your ability. If you can catch me, I will speak everything! If you don''t have this ability, I advise you to get out of here, don¡¯t stay here ashamed !" Yang Teng kept irritating each other with words.


    Facing a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, Yang Teng did not have the confidence to win.


    What he relied on was nothing more than the imperial weapon Tianhuangdao, by summoning the emperor''s image to fight this quasi-emperor powerhouse.


    The sword that the great emperor gave him deep in the Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng can be used as an imperial weapon, but he cannot summon the image of that great emperor.


    In Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng tried to contact the Emperor Tianhuang, but found that he could not be contacted.


    Losing contact with the emperor, Yang Teng could not guarantee that he would be able to summon the image of the emperor by taking out the Tianhuang Sword.


    Once the knife is released, it means revealing the identity.


    Although it didn''t matter to reveal his identity, Yang Teng didn''t want to let people know who he was so early, he still had to wait for Emperor Zhou Tian to appear.


    Therefore, if you take out the Tianhuangdao, you must kill the quasi-emperor to keep the secret.


    To kill a quasi-emperor, Yang Teng did not have such strength. This was not Wanbao Continent. He could use the power of that great emperor.


    Here he can only rely on his own strength.


    To irritate the opponent, make the opponent impetuous, not calm, and let the opponent lose control, this is Yang Teng''s consistent method against the strong.


    "Boy, your arrogance reminds the old man of being alone! Yang Teng, who was a few months ago, was as arrogant as you, but he didn¡¯t have a good end and ended up completely dead! The old man advises you, young man Don''t be too arrogant, step by step down-to-earth, you can walk more safely!" The quasi-emperor was not easy, and immediately realized that Yang Teng was stirring his emotions.


    Immediately stabilized his emotions and looked at Yang Teng with gloomy eyes. The quasi-emperor secretly marveled in his heart. With just a few words, he was stirred by the little monk. This little guy is not easy.


    Yang Teng was also astonished. He deserved to be a powerful quasi-emperor. His plan hadn''t been fully implemented before the other party saw through his methods.


    It seems that you have to use your true ability to deal with this quasi emperor, other methods will not work.


    "Come on! Take out your true skills and let the old man learn it!" The quasi emperor turned his back on his back, indicating that he would only use one hand to meet Yang Teng''s attack.


    Yang Teng was both angry and helpless. People looked down on him so much, but he didn''t have the strength to challenge the quasi-emperor. He still couldn''t beat him if he put a hand away!


    What to do, do you want to take out the Tianhuangdao and summon the image of the great emperor.


    Just as Yang Teng was hesitant, he suddenly noticed slight fluctuations in the aura of the void in the distance.


    The fluctuation is extremely small, and the normal situation will never be noticed.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s understanding of the void, he would not be able to detect this slight fluctuation.


    The quasi-emperor''s thoughts were all on Yang Teng, and his control of the surroundings was slightly relaxed, and he obviously didn''t notice the fluctuations of the void spirit.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and said, "You are also a strong man in the realm of quasi-emperor. You have found a helper to deal with a little monk in the realm of sage like me. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed! I didn¡¯t expect it, the realm of quasi-emperor. The strong are so shameless!"


    what! The quasi-emperor powerhouse was taken aback, "Asshole thing! To deal with you a little monk, why don''t you need help!"


    "Is there no helper?" Yang Teng deliberately smiled weirdly: "That may be my mistake, how do I feel that there is someone behind you."


    The quasi-emperor on the opposite side was taken aback. Why didn''t he feel someone, so he looked back subconsciously.


    There was no one behind.


    "You dare to deceive the old man!" Zhundi shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I thought you were so strong, it turned out to be nothing but that."


    Pointing at a certain position in the void behind the quasi-emperor, "Did you not feel the aura fluctuates there!"


    The quasi-emperor was skeptical, and a monk came silently behind him, but he didn''t notice it, indicating that the opponent''s strength was too strong, and also that his vigilance was too low.


    Suddenly raised his hand and banged his fist towards the position Yang Teng said.


    At the same time as he punched, the quasi-emperor shouted: "Where is the same way, since it is here, why not show up!"


    Where the power of the fist wind passed, it was dissolved by a soft breath.


    This quasi-emperor was shocked, and there were still people secretly!


    A trick to detect the strong in the dark, the quasi emperor immediately turned his attention to the person.


    A little cultivator in the realm of a saint is nothing, the strong man in the dark is his enemy!


    Without killing this enemy first, he couldn''t calmly capture Yang Teng.


    He did not regard Yang Teng as an opponent, no matter how strong this little saint was, he could capture him with one move.


    "If you don''t come out, then give me another punch!"


    This quasi-emperor blasted his fists again, and the power of this blast was several times higher than the power of the last time.


    "Boom!" The attack wave blasted from the double fists blasted away from the position where the powerful enemy was invisible.


    A huge void, all within the power of his fist.


    Those in the dark will never be able to resist these two punches if they don''t show some real skills.


    "Boom!" The void exploded, and an invisible barrier appeared where the quasi emperor''s fist exploded, like an umbrella, letting the squally rain hit it, making a crackling sound.


    So strong! The quasi emperor immediately felt that the strength of the man in the dark was not inferior to him.


    If you don''t use all your energy, you may not be able to beat this person.


    The quasi-emperor''s expression suddenly became solemn, his hands slowly raised, and a half circle was drawn in front of him.


    As he stroked his hands, his spiritual energy surged violently. With his hands as the center of the circle, a sphere of spiritual energy quickly formed.


    Within a thousand feet of his surroundings, the aura was instantly drawn away, and the aura further away, being dragged by this violent force, rushed to the spiritual balloon formed between his hands.


    Behind him, seeing the wave of attacks condensed by the quasi emperor, Yang Teng''s heart trembled, with such violent violence, not to mention the frontal hit on him, even if the aftermath of the wave fell on him, it would be a broken bone.


    He couldn''t fight against the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor realm.


    Recognizing his own strength, Yang Teng immediately made a decision, waiting for the quasi-emperor to take action.


    "You still refuse to come out! Then don''t blame the old man for the action!" The quasi emperor yelled, but the other party did not reply.


    Raise your hands flat and push out slowly on your chest.


    When a pair of arms is about to stretch out, the arms suddenly exert force.


    "Boom!" Pushing both hands abruptly, the spirit balloon between the two hands shot out and shot towards the position of the invisible barrier just now.


    The spirit balloon flew by suddenly, forming violent friction with the space.


    A fire dragon formed behind the spirit balloon.


    Released the spirit balloon to attack, the quasi emperor did not continue to attack. This move was almost his strongest attack method. If he couldn''t force the opponent to show up, then he could only give up, and he could not beat the opponent.


    "Boom!" The invisible barrier appeared again, blocking the front of the spiritual balloon, and violently collided with the terrifying spiritual balloon, and then there was a loud noise.


    The impact of the two terrorist forces, the space shock, where the shock wave passed, the ground was in a mess, all obstacles were flattened, no matter the big tree or the bluestone, in front of the shock wave, it could only become dust.


    Right below the collision of the two attacks, huge pits appeared on the ground, and ravines formed around the pits, spreading in all directions to disperse the power of the shock wave.


    "Huh! The old man doesn''t believe you can hold on!" The quasi emperor was confident.


    wrong! He suddenly realized that a large part of the shock wave rushed to his side. He did not make a move to resolve it, but let the shock wave brush his body and spread backwards.


    The little monk behind him didn''t know why.


    Even if it is killed by a shock wave, it will cause aura fluctuations.


    Turn around and watch backwards immediately.


    The quasi-emperor was taken aback, there was no one behind him, where was the shadow of the little monk.

 Chapter 1776: Magic deception

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-six chapters miraculous deception


    This look doesn''t matter, this quasi emperor can''t believe what he sees with his eyes, there is still the shadow of the little monk behind him.


    not good! He ran away!


    The quasi-emperor and the strong immediately released their divine consciousness for investigation.


    There are countless magical powers and combat skills in the universe, and there are not a few monks who know the invisibility technique, and there is no fuss about disappearing out of thin air.


    For example, the realm of Zhundi''s cultivation level does not require any cultivation techniques and combat skills, and can hide in the void only by its own strength.


    However, any powerful invisibility technique will have flaws to follow, and the traces of the invisible can be detected by releasing the divine consciousness.


    This is not difficult.


    The greater the difference in cultivation level, the more flaws that can be detected.


    For example, he, the quasi-emperor, is too simple to release his spiritual sense to explore the aura of a little cultivator in the realm of saints. Even if the little cultivator escapes thousands of miles away, he cannot escape the control of the quasi-emperor.


    However, when he released his spiritual knowledge, his face changed drastically.


    Within the scope of his divine sense detection, he couldn''t find the slightest breath of the little monk just now!


    It disappeared without any signs at all!


    This quasi-emperor could not believe it, that little guy was just hiding while he was fighting with his opponent, and he was able to avoid his divine sense detection. This is really unbelievable.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouse certainly wouldn''t just let Yang Teng leave, and immediately increased the intensity of the divine sense detection to the strongest.


    Limit the scope of exploration within five thousand miles.


    He felt that no matter how strong the little monk was, it was impossible to escape five thousand miles away in such a blink of an eye. If the little monk tried to escape with all his strength, it would inevitably cause violent fluctuations in his aura, and it would not be possible to escape his detection range. Within.


    Not only was he surprised, the mysterious strong man in the dark discovered that Yang Teng had disappeared, he was also astonished, and immediately released his divine consciousness to explore the trace of the little monk with all his strength.


    The two powerhouses stopped fighting with each other and focused on Yang Teng at the same time.


    However, the result horrified the two quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    The traces of this little monk could not be probed completely, as if they had disappeared out of thin air, no matter what their spiritual consciousness was released to the greatest extent, they still could not feel the slightest breath.


    The two were shocked.


    A little cultivator with only the realm of saints was able to slip away silently under the eyelids of two quasi emperors.


    This is not just as simple as slapping them in the face, it also shows that this little monk has mastered a magical invisibility technique.


    The sage realm cultivation base uses this invisibility technique to avoid the detection of the quasi-emperor.


    So, if they control this magical invisibility technique, wouldn''t they be able to come and go freely in front of the emperor?


    There was a burst of ecstasy in their hearts.


    Find that little monk, there are too many secrets in that little monk!


    It was like a moving treasure house, attracting the greedy eyes of the two.


    "I blame you **** for having to participate in the old man''s affairs, let the little guy go, and broke the old man''s big business!" The quasi emperor on the ground said angrily at the quasi emperor who was hiding in the void.


    There was a burst of laughter in the void: "Hahaha! You old thing, you don''t have the ability to leave a little guy in the realm of saints, but turned around and blamed the old man, you are really shameless! The old man has no time to talk with you! Old man go! and also!"


    The voice gradually weakened, and the quasi-emperor began to look for Yang Teng everywhere.


    Standing on the ground, the emperor stomped with anger, and had no choice but to look around, hoping to find the trace of the little monk.


    Secretly not only these two powerhouses, but others followed.


    However, everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between the two just now, and the little monk was completely ignored.


    Everyone made a fatal mistake, thinking that this little monk could not escape, so their attention was focused on the confrontation between the two quasi emperors, and they didn''t pay attention to the little monk at all.


    When they turned their attention, they realized that the little monk did not know when he disappeared.


    Like these two quasi-emperor powerhouses, when they released their divine consciousness to the strongest, they could not detect the little monk.


    The few powerhouses in the dark could only sigh helplessly, and began to look around for the little monk.


    If they can find this little monk and force him to surrender this kind of magical technique, their strength will immediately rise a step!


    No one can resist this temptation, and a radius of tens of thousands of miles has become a key exploration area.


    After tossing for several hours, no one could find the little monk who disappeared.


    The last few strong men returned disappointed.


    One day later, on the other side of this small forest, aura was slightly fluctuating, and a monk was sitting on a branch of a big tree, shaking his legs leisurely.


    The cultivator looked around and then sighed with disdain: "Bah! A bunch of unused guys, what about the quasi-emperor realm? It''s not being played around by Laozi!"


    Which one is not Yang Teng!


    He hid in the void for a whole day, and felt that there would be no more danger before he appeared.


    Don''t look at how relaxed he is now, but spent the whole day in fear.


    At this time yesterday, taking advantage of the confrontation between the two quasi-emperors, Yang Teng immediately used the Void Invisibility Technique to hide his body in the void.


    At the moment of invisibility, use the ability to perceive the void to immediately change position.


    At the same time, all of the several breaths are shielded, so that the body is completely integrated with the void.


    It is dangerous for Yang Teng to do this, and his position will be revealed if he is not careful.


    Fortunately, no one noticed him at the time, so he was able to hide in the void and calmly shield his breath.


    Under normal circumstances, let alone facing so many quasi emperors, even if there is a quasi emperor standing opposite, he will not be able to successfully hide, and he will inevitably be caught by the quasi emperor, and then follow the aura to find him.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Hidden in the void for a whole day, making sure that all these quasi-emperors had left, then he came out of the void.


    This is already his greatest limit. With his current cultivation level, although he can continue to stay invisible, he cannot block all his breath, and he can avoid the detection of monks in the realm of saints, and he can also avoid the detection of ancient saints, but he can no longer escape the holy king. And even the investigation of the Emperor Zhun.


    Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to be invisible. Only then does the body appear and sit on the branches of the big tree to rest.


    This time he concealed his body in the void, Yang Teng realized more.


    He has a new understanding of the void invisibility technique and the understanding of the void.


    Given time, his cultivation level will be elevated to a higher level, he will be able to hide in the void for a longer time and shield his breath for longer.


    Before this, he hadn''t had such experience.


    After a day of magical experience, Yang Teng had a strange idea, since he can hide in the void, why can''t he turn his body into a part of the void!


    Heaven and man are one!


    The Void is him, and he is Void.


    Once this strange idea took root in Yang Teng''s mind, it could no longer be eliminated.


    Maybe in the future we can try to explore this aspect, maybe we can succeed.


    Don''t be surprised by any strange thoughts.


    Didn''t all the magical techniques and tactics evolved from the original whimsy?


    Without those whimsical ideas, no one would create all kinds of exercises and tactics.


    Without this time and opportunity for the time being, Yang Teng temporarily suppressed this thought, looked around again, and found no danger, then leaned on the tree trunk and began to absorb spiritual energy.


    In order to maintain his invisibility, Yang Teng consumes a lot of energy this day. Taking the Spirit Gathering Pill can only replenish spiritual energy. He is still very tired mentally, and he must take a good rest before he can adjust.


    Divine consciousness controls the body and immediately enters the cultivation state.


    Before he knew it, Yang Teng entered a realm of mystery.


    This kind of realm is very strange, he seems to be one with this big tree, he is a part of the big tree, his life is integrated with the big tree, and the spiritual energy circulates continuously through the meridian of the trunk.


    The spiritual energy in the body enters the big tree, flows into the ground through the root of the big tree, and then enters the continent of genius. After a week of circulation, it returns to the root of the tree and returns to his body through the root.


    This process was perfect. He became part of the big tree, and through the big tree, he became part of the continent of genius.


    Similarly, the big tree became a part of his body, and the genius continent also became a part of his body, allowing his body to extend infinitely.


    Almost instantly, the powerful force flowing back into the body through the big tree swept away Yang Teng''s fatigue, and immediately became radiant again.


    What a magical experience!


    Yang Teng recovered, but he didn''t want to just end the magical experience and continue to run the aura, circulating between the big tree and the genius continent.


    The power that rotates the genius continent time and time again flows through the body, washing and recasting the meridians and body.


    This powerful force is a hundred times stronger than his normal cultivation effect.


    The more he realized the effects of his cultivation, the more reluctant Yang Teng was to end.


    Sitting on the big tree, Yang Teng truly became a part of the big tree and even the genius continent.


    A strong man who was looking for Yang Teng to no avail, returned to this small forest with the purpose of trying it out, and released his divine consciousness to the strongest, hoping to find any clues.


    It disappointed him again, there was no aura here, and after careful inspection several times, he was sure that the little monk had not returned.


    This strong man had no choice but to leave.


    There are also powerful men who think the same way as him, but they couldn''t find Yang Teng''s breath elsewhere, thinking that the magical invisibility technique that Yang Teng used might not have gone far, so he went back to the grove to search again.


    The two powerhouses who had passed through the small forest before and after, believed too much in their ability to detect Yang Teng, and they left before and after they did not detect Yang Teng''s breath.


    They couldn¡¯t see it. Just on the edge of the small forest, there was a big tree with a person sitting on a branch. That person had no breath. If you didn¡¯t look at it with your eyes, you would just use your spiritual sense to detect it. It''s just a part of the tree, and I would never think that someone can make his own breath exactly like the tree!

 Chapter 1777: Beginning of magic

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters


    Yang Teng sat on this big tree for more than ten days.


    At first, he just used the big tree as a transit point to communicate with the genius continent, and then used the power of the genius continent to cultivate.


    After that, he was no longer satisfied with this cultivation method, and tried to use his spiritual consciousness to truly integrate himself into the genius continent.


    His current cultivation base, if he wants to truly blend into the void, is still too far away.


    There is no limit to the void, no one knows where the end of the void is. Even the ancient emperor, who traveled all the large areas in the universe and reached the edge of the universe, failed to explore the end of the void.


    It is said that the universe is infinite and can contain all things, but the void contains the universe.


    Everything in the universe, including countless continents, is part of the void.


    Yang Teng wants to explore the void and integrate with the void. His cultivation level cannot do it. With this magical experience, he feels that he can explore in this way. First try to integrate with a continent. , And then accumulate enough experience, and then expand the scope.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng continued to explore and find the right way.


    Patiently realize that this is a path that has never been taken before, and every step forward is a new discovery.


    There is no experience to learn from, and no one can guide him.


    Everything needs Yang Teng to explore by himself.


    After more than ten days, Yang Teng has entered a new stage from the initial vagueness.


    With his back leaning on this big tree, he can become a part of the big tree, standing on the ground, he can become a part of the ground.


    If someone passes by, he can see his existence with his eyes, but he cannot be detected by his spiritual sense.


    This is a very mysterious realm, and the monks like to use the divine sense to investigate, including Yang Teng, they will use the divine sense to investigate what they want to find or determine whether there is danger.


    This has become something that every monk is accustomed to.


    Yang Teng''s wonderful ability, but doing the opposite, makes it impossible for people to detect his existence with his spiritual sense.


    After more than ten days, Yang Teng has gone through a lot of detours, each time he needs more time to correct, but the effect is obvious, every time he corrects the road, he will make great progress.


    In the end, his control of this ability reached a bottleneck, and he couldn''t make any breakthroughs before he had to stop.


    When he woke up leisurely, Yang Teng had a joyful smile on his face.


    This is an extension of the Void Invisibility Technique, and it can also be said to be a further improvement to the Void Invisibility Technique.


    When facing the strong emperor again, he does not need to do more, just look for an obstacle, block his body, and make sure that he is not seen. The quasi emperor is a realm strong, and he cannot be found!


    Divine Sense Exploration has no effect on him.


    Unless someone in the realm of the Great Emperor can find him, he can only be found with his eyes if he wants to find him. Divine Sense cannot detect him.


    This is his current cultivation realm, and he cannot raise this ability to a higher realm.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that if he raises his cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor, and directly integrates his body into the void in front of the strong quasi-emperor, the opponent will not be able to find him.


    If you use obstacles to cover such a realm of cultivation, I believe that the emperor will not be able to find him!


    How could Yang Teng be unhappy with such a magical life-saving ability!


    This is really my own blessed place!


    Yang Teng looked around, then left the grove and ran towards the middle ring.


    There is only half a month left before the genius rally is over. Those peerless geniuses should definitely show up too.


    After Yang Teng disappeared for half a month, Yun Bufan and the others were already anxious and looked for Yang Teng everywhere.


    No one knows where Yang Teng went. Fu Bo got some clues. After changing his appearance, Yang Teng once went to many inns. In the end, because the inns were full, no one knew where Yang Teng went.


    Fu Bo was anxious. This Yang Teng was too capable of causing trouble. Ever since I met Yang Teng, I haven''t seen Yang Teng live a stable day!


    Yun Bufan was also very anxious, but he firmly believed that Yang Teng would be fine.


    Perhaps something special happened, and Yang Teng was inconvenient to show up.


    Before the genius rally is over, Yang Teng will definitely be back.


    Can''t find Yang Teng, everyone had to come to the middle ring, hoping to wait for Yang Teng here.


    "This guy is so fascinating that there will not be a day for people to worry about. Seeing him again, see how I clean him!" Zhuang Buchu said angrily.


    Several of Yang Teng''s subordinates also looked helpless, this master really didn''t worry about it.


    "Pop!" Someone patted Zhuang Buchu''s shoulder.


    Zhuang Buchu said displeased: "Who is so presumptuous! Didn''t you see me getting angry!"


    Turning around and looking, a strange monk stood behind him and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhuang Buchu frowned, "Do we know this brother?"


    The monk laughed and said, "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days now, so you don''t know me!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhuang Buchu shocked, "It''s your kid!"


    This voice is too familiar, isn''t it Yang Teng!


    The cultivator on the opposite side nodded, "Don''t say anything, I have to change my face a little bit."


    Zhuang Buchu finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Where did your kid go these days, we are looking for you everywhere, you kid seems to have disappeared, and I can''t find it anyway."


    Yang Teng said, "I was entangled by a few guys, so I had no choice but to hide. Don''t talk about it, let me talk about the situation in the ring these days, who have appeared."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s safe return, Zhuang Buchu felt relaxed, and Yun Bufan also noticed that there was another person beside Zhuang Buchu, who approached without a trace.


    Yang Teng greeted several people and told them that he was okay and had to hide for a few days in order to avoid danger.


    Zhuang Buchu talked about these things in the arena.


    Fu Ziyue returned to the Continent of Talents and boarded the middle ring.


    As soon as she came back, she showed invincibility, defeated more than fifty opponents in one day, and showed her peerless genius.


    Pu Yantao of the Tiandou Starfield also appeared in the middle ring. He did not fight against Fu Ziyue, and also showed unstoppable strength and defeated many opponents.


    Not only the two of them, but several others who were recognized as peerless geniuses appeared one after another, showing their style in the middle ring.


    However, these few have not officially met, take turns to show their strength, and hand over the middle ring to the next genius.


    "In that case, except Emperor Zhou Tian, ??all the geniuses who are optimistic about are on stage." Yang Teng asked.


    Zhuang Buchu nodded, "Half a month before the end of the genius rally, everyone agrees that the last ten days are the most exciting, and you have five days to observe these opponents."


    "Five days is enough. I don''t need to observe them. I just wait for Emperor Zhou Tian. If he does not show up after ten days, I will be on stage." Yang Teng said.


    "I said, Lao Yang, don''t be careless. I have watched them all these days. They are worthy of high hopes of peerless geniuses. Their strength is amazing. Take Fu Ziyue as an example. How long is this? I haven''t seen her, her strength has improved by more than one!"


    Zhuang Buchu said with a serious expression: "At the beginning, we were in Wanbao Continent. If I could be unbeaten with a hundred moves under Fu Ziyue. Now I can stick to ten moves, that would be great."


    This news made Yang Teng very interested, with a look of expectation, "It seems that Fu Ziyue must have some chance during this time, which is worth looking forward to. If they are so vulnerable, I really can''t be interested."


    Fu Bo on the other side shook his head straight. He also watched the fighting situation of Fu Ziyue and others. Based on the strength of these people, Fu Bo didn''t think Yang Teng was stronger than them.


    Yang Teng and them should be at the same level, and the winners and losers are only in the first line. It depends on who performs better.


    Fu Bo didn''t have much confidence in Yang Teng.


    Coming to Yang Teng¡¯s side, Fu Bo suggested: ¡°I think you should change your goals. You don¡¯t have to beat all of them. You can beat one or two, and one or two draws. plan."


    At the beginning, he and Yang Teng reached a cooperative relationship, and the goal set for Yang Teng was to make the best use of this talent gathering to be famous.


    As for how to become famous, there are many ways.


    Fu Bo believes that Yang Teng''s reputation is already big enough. Then, as long as he moves forward steadily and slowly improves his cultivation strength, one day he can stand at a higher height.


    Yang Teng smiled faintly and did not continue the topic.


    He needs no planning for his life.


    The reason for choosing to cooperate with Fu Bo is because Fu Bo is weak and is not qualified to tell him, but there are certain channels and contacts that can save him a lot of trouble.


    No need to be distracted by those trivial things anymore, this is what Yang Teng expects of Fu Bo.


    As for what he did, the emperor had never interfered. Does Fu Bo have this qualification!


    According to Fu Bo''s idea, Yang Teng should not do any risky things.


    Eliminating all risks and steadily increasing the cultivation level will certainly be safer.


    But is that still Yang Teng.


    Seeing that Yang Teng hadn''t spoken, Fu Bo understood that Yang Teng disapproved, and sighed silently in his heart. It was too exhausting to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan smiled and said: "Old Fu, you still don''t know him well enough. If he can develop step by step, he probably won''t be able to achieve what he is now. Let him go, he knows what to do."


    Fu Bo nodded helplessly, "I''m just a suggestion. Now that you have decided, I will try my best to help you. What I need to do, I will prepare in advance."


    This is the attitude that a collaborator should have, Yang Teng said: "Don''t worry, forget that I still have the guardian? As long as I don''t destroy the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, how can I toss."


    Having said that, Fu Bo was not at ease with the great emperor in Wanbao Continent.


    While speaking, there was a cheering from the side.


    Yang Teng looked up at the ring.


    A young man dressed in purple stood in the middle of the ring and looked down proudly.

 Chapter 1778: Powerful man in black

    The first thousand and seventy-eight chapters: the powerful man in black


    "This is Hong Tianyu from the primordial realm. He once boarded the middle ring and won sixty-eight opponents in a row. For a time, the scenery is infinite." Zhuang Buchu introduced the purple-clothed young man on the ring.


    "Compared to Fu Ziyue, how is the strength of the few people?" Yang Teng asked.


    He was very strange to this Hong Tianyu, and had never heard of this peerless genius before.


    "There is no difference! Before he took the stage, he thought that Lang Tian was the most powerful peerless genius in the prehistoric realm. And when this Hong Tianyu appeared, people were amazed. His strength was far above Lang Tian." Zhuang Bu Chu said.


    Yang Teng nodded and said he knew it, but didn''t say much.


    Before Emperor Zhou Tian appeared, he was not going to be on the arena, so let these peerless geniuses show themselves to the fullest for the time being.


    In the last few days, he came up again to harvest victory.


    Hong Tianyu stood in the middle of the ring, looked around for a week, and then shouted at the bottom of the ring, "Hong Tianyu, Hong Tianyu! Once again on the middle ring, but I don''t know who is willing to come up to fight me!"


    "But someone dares to come up for a fight!"


    No one in the audience challenged, and I remembered that a few days ago, Hong Tianyu had won a streak of 68 people, including many famous geniuses.


    The strength that Hong Tianyu showed was amazing, most of his 68 opponents were defeated by his hand.


    Being able to stick to more than five moves is considered very good.


    Only two people and Hong Tianyu played more than fifty moves.


    This kind of strength is definitely the top genius level of this genius rally, don''t think about ordinary geniuses, going up is just adding to Hong Tianyu''s record.


    Seeing no one challenged, Hong Tianyu waved.


    A wicker chair flew up from the stage.


    Hong Tianyu took the wicker chair and placed it on the ring, and then sat on the wicker chair, "Today I occupy this ring! Unless someone can beat me down!"


    Yang Teng smiled, this Hong Tianyu has his own demeanor back then.


    Back then, in the Tianwu Continent''s Zhongzhou City, he participated in the Tianwu Continent''s battle of geniuses. He used a piece of bluestone as a seat. At that time, he was also crazy.


    "I don''t know the so-called thing, I really regard the middle ring as his home!" Zhuang Buchu said angrily, "If I can''t beat him, I must go up and beat him hard!"


    "Lao Zhuang, I support you, go up and beat this Hong Tianyu all over the floor to find teeth." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Forget it, this is no longer an arena at my level, and I am self-inflicted when I go up. There is still some self-knowledge." Zhuang Buchu''s mentality is very good.


    He couldn''t even beat the void, let alone against Hong Tianyu.


    "Lao Yang, do you think someone will go up and kill him?" Zhuang Buchu asked.


    "Who knows, there is still half a month, everyone has their own reservations, and they don''t want to have a direct dialogue so early. I guess the head-on confrontation will only start in the last few days." Yang Teng said.


    "Don''t you just watch this guy go on being so arrogant!" Zhuang Buchu frowned and said, he couldn''t understand Hong Tianyu''s arrogance.


    Others can''t understand Hong Tianyu, but there is no way.


    As he was talking, a figure suddenly rose from the ring!


    Zhuang Buchu exclaimed: "Someone really can''t understand this kid!"


    The black figure flew and landed on the ring.


    Yang Teng watched this man carefully.


    A very strange person, with black clothes covering his body, his hands wrapped in black cloth, his palms are not visible.


    Wearing a black hat on his head, a black silk scarf was hung to cover his face and neck.


    Can''t see the true face of this person.


    Seeing someone coming up, Hong Tianyu stood up unhurriedly and looked at the black monk with disdain, "The coward from nowhere, dare not show his true face, you are also worthy to be in the middle ring!"


    The black-clothed monk opposite gave a weird smile: "Hong Tianyu, you have defeated a few invulnerable things, do you think you are invincible in the world!"


    "Huh! The undead unnamed ghost of Hongmou! Report your name!" Hong Tianyu looked down on the black monk, but he took it seriously in his heart.


    Knowing his previous record, seeing the process of his battle, and dare to take the stage to challenge, prove that this black monk definitely has some ability.


    "I''m just an unknown person, and you don''t know the name. Besides, you are a dying person. What is the need to know who I am!" The tone of the man in black was rather aggressive.


    Hong Tianyu grinned with anger, "You nigger, self-confidence is quite strong! Let me see how good you are!"


    Raising his arm and spreading his palm, Hong Tianyu shouted: "Come on!"


    With a cry, a long knife appeared on Hong Tianyu''s head and grabbed the handle of the knife. Hong Tianyu was instantly confident, "Take out your weapons, you and I will fight!"


    The black monk said coldly: "If you want me to take out the weapon, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Crazy enough! I hope your strength is worthy of your arrogance!" Hong Tianyu yelled, his arms danced, and the sword light skyrocketed.


    The black monk snorted: "With a knife, you are far inferior to him!"


    Hong Tianyu couldn''t figure out who he was in the mouth of the black monk.


    The long knife slammed down, and the mountains of knives were stacked on top of each other, and thousands of knives were superimposed on each other, and the power was amazing.


    Yang Teng is good at swordsmanship. He stared at Hong Tianyu''s long sword, saw his sword fall, and shook his head slightly.


    Zhuang Buchu noticed Yang Teng''s movements and asked, "Why, do you think he is not enough with this cut?"


    Yang Teng said faintly: "It''s nothing but its appearance. It seems that it has unlimited power. In order to pursue good looks, it ignores the true meaning of swordsmanship."


    Many people in the audience applauded, Hong Tianyu''s knife is very beautiful, at least it looks powerful and highly admirable.


    However, Yang Teng pointed out that in order to pursue a better look, Hong Tianyu ignored the realm that swordsmanship should really pursue.


    For example, Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, no one looks good, but its power is irresistible.


    Yang Teng''s slash is not very attractive, but it is a killer trick.


    The man in black burst out loudly: "Ashamed! Do you think this is a performance? Whose moves are better, just say who is stronger!"


    As he spoke, the palm of his hand wrapped in black cloth came out.


    "Woo!" A black vortex formed in front of his palm.


    With a bang, the black vortex swallowed the mountain of swords formed by Hong Tianyu''s long sword.


    "Crotch!" Then there was a sharp impact, Hong Tianyu''s arm was unstable, and the long knife almost flew out.


    "Yeah!" Hong Tianyu was shocked, backing backwards again and again, and after three steps, the power of the long knife passed to his arm was resolved.


    This mysterious man in black solved his trick with an unremarkable palm, and almost shook his long sword flying away, making Hong Tianyu shocked.


    What is the origin of this person, so strong!


    In an instant, Hong Tianyu couldn''t help but a figure appeared in his mind.


    No, judging from his size, he is not that person.


    I haven''t heard that that person is good at hand control, besides, that person has already died in Wanbao Continent, it is impossible to come back from the dead.


    Hong Tianyu first ruled out Yang Teng, thinking that this monk could not be Yang Teng.


    Then I thought of the mysterious monk who appeared half a month ago.


    Immediately compared with each other, also excluded that monk.


    This is strange, who is it?


    None of the geniuses he knew had such strength.


    Without time to think too much, Hong Tianyu''s aura swiftly moved, instantly eliminating the feeling of discomfort in his arm, with a long sword, "come again!"


    No one is optimistic about Hong Tianyu anymore.


    The strength shown by this man in black is amazing. Hong Tianyu shows the strongest strength, probably not his opponent.


    Fighting against the long sword with bare hands has its own disadvantages, but it has repelled Hong Tianyu three steps. This strength is amazing.


    "Three tricks! If I can''t beat you, even if you win today!" The black-clothed monk strode towards Hong Tianyu.


    How can Hong Tianyu stand this!


    He himself has an extremely arrogant character, otherwise he wouldn''t put a wicker chair on the ring.


    "Nigger! You are dead today! I swear not to kill you!" Hong Tianyu roared, and the long sword suddenly swung out.


    "Three tricks will be defeated." Seeing Hong Tianyu''s cut, Yang Teng shook his head and came to a conclusion.


    The flashy swordsmanship may be very useful against ordinary geniuses, but in the face of real masters, there are too many flaws, and opponents can find flaws at will.


    "Are you so sure?" Zhuang Buchu was a little unacceptable. Hong Tianyu showed super strength no matter what, how could he be defeated by an unknown man in three moves.


    But seeing the man in black evade a step back, his body slightly gave way to the left.


    Zhuang Buchu was even more puzzled. The man in black did not dare to attack head-on this time, how could it be possible to defeat Hong Tianyu with three moves.


    The black man''s body flashed, and his palm suddenly shot out.


    It was another black whirlpool.


    From the side, Hong Tianyu''s attack was swallowed.


    The vortex formed by the black-clothed man¡¯s attack was even more powerful. Hong Tianyu¡¯s long knife clinked, the vortex disappeared, the long knife trembled, and even Hong Tianyu¡¯s arm was shaking.


    Zhuang Buchu looked sluggish, what kind of combat skill this was, and it was so powerful that it was impossible to resist.


    The man in black cried out strangely: "This is the first trick. You still have two chances!"


    Hong Tianyu''s heart shook wildly. It was just a move, his arms were a little out of control, and his palms didn''t even hold the long knife.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Gu didn''t think much, Hong Tianyu swiftly ran his aura, stabilized his arm, and the long knife danced again.


    This time, Hong Tianyu performed the strongest sword technique he had practiced.


    He can''t wait for the third move, and is determined to make this move the final battle!


    Just like the usual saying, there is not much time left for him, and he can''t delay any longer. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable to him!


    "Boom!" Another mountain of swords.


    Yang Teng shook his head again, "Hong Tianyu is defeated by this. I am afraid he will not understand until he died."


    Zhuang Buchu didn''t even think about it. This mountain of swords was clearly infinite in power. Why did Yang Teng still say that Hong Tianyu was defeated by it.


    "Broken!" The man in black shouted, still using the same black whirlpool, with a bang, swallowing Hong Tianyu''s sword mountain.

 Chapter 1779: eat human

    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-nine chapters cannibalism


    Under Zhuang Buchu''s incredible gaze, the whirlpool attack released by the mysterious man in black accurately trapped Hong Tianyu''s sword mountain.


    Accompanied by a screaming sound, not only the knife fell apart, but the long knife in Hong Tianyu''s hand also broke inch by inch!


    what! Hong Tianyu was horrified to discover that the black vortex cracked his attack and destroyed his long knife, but did not stop, but continued to issue a rotating attack.


    not good! Hong Tianyu realized the power of this black whirlpool attack, and he would never be able to withstand such an attack!


    Immediately stepped back.


    It was just that he realized that the mysterious man in black''s attack was a step too late, and suddenly, a black whirlpool encircled his body.


    "No!" Located in the black vortex, Hong Tianyu roared unwillingly.


    "Close!" The mysterious man in black shouted, and the black whirlpool quickly tightened towards the middle.


    Hong Tianyu felt there were countless ropes on his body, tightening his body, making him breathless!


    "Puff!" The inner abdomen was squeezed strongly, Hong Tianyu spewed out a mouthful of blood, the skin on the body surface cracked every inch, and the bones were broken into pieces.


    What''s more serious is that his meridians are limited by a kind of strange aura power, and the aura can''t function normally, so he can''t fight the black vortex.


    Hong Tianyu wanted to ask for mercy, but he didn''t want to just die in the middle ring.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses, he still has a great life, he can''t die like this, he has even greater ambitions.


    However, the black vortex binding force is too strong, making him completely unconscious before the sound of begging for mercy can be heard.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the black vortex completely shrank and turned into a black ball.


    The mysterious man in black sneered: "Do you still want to ask for mercy! How can I give you a chance!"


    With a stroke, the black ball flew to his palm.


    The mysterious man in black put one hand in front of the black yarn covering his face, and the other hand stuffed the black ball into his mouth from under the black yarn and swallowed it!


    What kind of exercise is this!


    Countless monks were terrified. This mysterious man in black had a very strange technique. The black whirlpool hit it swallowed Hong Tianyu, and then just stuffed it into his mouth.


    Doesn''t it mean that Hong Tianyu was swallowed by this mysterious man in black?


    Cannibalism! I don''t know who shouted in the audience.


    After the mysterious man in black swallowed the black ball, he burped contentedly, looked around the stage for a week, and laughed wildly: "This guy tastes pretty good, I''m full today, come back another day!"


    Floating down, did not stop in the viewing area, and quickly rushed outside through the crowd.


    No one dared to stop this mysterious man in black. This monk was full of weirdness. He would eat people if he didn''t agree with him. It was terrible!


    Some strong men deliberately wanted to stop the man in black and asked about his origin, but they refused to stop and quickly walked through the crowd.


    There is no rule that does not allow murder in the ring at the gathering of the geniuses of the Pantheon.


    Since it was a challenge, there would definitely be casualties, but the killing methods displayed by the man in black were unacceptable.


    But there is one thing, if you have any grievances, go to the ring to solve it, and you are not allowed to do it in private, otherwise you will be punished by the Ten thousand Gods.


    The monks who come to participate in the genius assembly, regardless of whether they are geniuses or not, must abide by this rule.


    Of course, some fighting in the dark is definitely inevitable, just like the attack encountered by Yang Teng, no matter how strong the control of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is, it is impossible to control every corner in his hands.


    On the bright side, on such occasions, it is impossible for anyone to take action, even Hong Tianyu''s fellow students can''t take action against this man in black.


    The man in black left the ring and watched several positions in the battle area. At the same time, several figures quietly left the crowd and walked outside.


    Yang Teng was very interested in this mysterious man in black, but he didn''t follow.


    If he has the ability to escape the tracking of a few strong men, I believe there will be a chance to meet.


    If you can''t dodge these strong people, you can only say that he is not strong enough to be an opponent.


    "It''s too cruel. This is the first time I have seen cannibalism. He is obviously not a monster transforming a human form, but he is actually devouring a human monk cruelly!" Zhuang Buchu shook his head straight.


    "If you encounter such a monk in the future, try to avoid it as much as possible. The techniques and skills he cultivated are too weird and too sinister." Yang Teng reminded Zhuang Buchu.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be eaten by him." Zhuang Buchu understands how many catties he has, he can''t beat the nihility, and nihility is obviously not Hong Tianyu''s opponent.


    This mysterious man in black swallowed Hong Tianyu. If he was against the man in black, he would have to become food in the opponent''s mouth.


    "Lao Yang, are you sure to defeat this guy?" Zhuang Buchu asked curiously.


    Fu Bo also pricked his ears to listen.


    Although Yang Teng was only refining the sage realm cultivation base of the Void Period, he could not be regarded as such a realm strength.


    Not only Yang Teng, but also Fu Ziyue, these peerless geniuses who suppressed a generation, demonstrated strength far beyond their own cultivation realm.


    Fu Bo also didn''t know what Yang Teng''s real strength was.


    Yun Bufan is also not sure about Yang Teng''s specific strength, but he is sure that Yang Teng now has the strength to challenge the monks in the Saint King realm!


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, and then said: "That person did not show the strongest strength, Hong Tianyu is not enough for him to show the strongest side!"


    "What!" Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng in horror, "Are you saying that this is not his strongest strength?"


    The process of defeating Hong Tianyu was easy. If this is not the strongest strength of the man in black, how strong he will be if he shows the strongest side!


    Zhuang Buchu could hardly imagine.


    Zhuang Buchu felt that no matter how strong Yang Teng was, he would be slightly stronger than Hong Tianyu. If this comparison were made, wouldn''t it be said that the strength of the man in black was higher than that of Yang Teng.


    "His exercises are full of weirdness. I haven''t figured out his origins. The two of us are in a great suspense of winning or losing. It depends on who has more back players." Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I am right. He is unfamiliar, he is unfamiliar with me, maybe one or two tricks can determine the winner, or it may be a big battle. Anyway, I will definitely win in the end!"


    Fu Bo did not understand why Yang Teng had such strong confidence, "Are you so sure?"


    "If it is a match, it may be a tie, or he may win. But if it is life and death, I am not afraid of anyone!" That kind of confidence burst into Yang Teng''s body.


    Zhuang Buchu understood a bit, the nature of learning and life-death fighting is far too poor, and Yang Teng is more suitable for life-death fighting!


    Fu Bo nodded slightly, "I understand!"


    He knows what to do in the future.


    A smile appeared on Yun Bufan''s face, "I believe this world will eventually belong to you!"


    The mysterious man in black killed Hong Tianyu forcefully, bringing more topics and shocks to the genius gathering.


    I remember that half a month ago, there was also a mysterious little monk who showed great strength.


    This genius gathering is really getting more and more interesting.


    The geniuses who were once considered the most powerful in this genius rally seemed to dim. Hong Tianyu, who was born out of the sky, was considered not weaker than Fu Ziyue and others, but a stronger mysterious man in black appeared.


    With such a comparison, doesn''t it mean that this man in black is very likely to become the strongest peerless genius in this genius gathering.


    This genius rally is a new year. Every genius who can show his demeanor at the genius rally will become the overlord of Megatron in the future.


    And Fu Ziyue''s peerless geniuses at this level will become powerful in the Megatron Universe in the future.


    To be the most shining of these geniuses, as long as they grow up smoothly in the future, they are absolutely qualified to compete for the position of the emperor!


    Thinking of this, countless people breathed air-conditioning. Could this mysterious black man who likes to eat people have the qualifications to fight for the position of emperor!


    It is terrible, if such a person really becomes the emperor, it is definitely not a good thing, and it will inevitably become a catastrophe-level catastrophe in the universe!


    Some powerful people with a righteous heart are worried in their hearts, thinking about whether or not to destroy this man in black before he grows up.


    There were also some people who were so excited that such a demon-like peerless genius finally appeared!


    "This man in black is likely to become your biggest opponent on the road in the future, you must not underestimate him." Yun Bufan reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has strong confidence that this is a good thing, but he has to face his opponent squarely.


    Yang Teng raised his head slightly and looked into the depths of the void.


    Not only this man in black, he also has a strong opponent somewhere in the depths of the universe.


    In the Tianwu Continent, Yin Xiang inherited the inheritance of the Devil Emperor. From that time on, Yang Teng has regarded Yin Xiang as his opponent for life.


    As a descendant of the Great Emperor, Yin Xiang grew faster and entered the universe one step earlier than him. I believe Yin Xiang is now stronger.


    Emperor Zhou Tian!


    This is also quite an opponent in Yang Teng''s heart.


    It is said that some descendants of ancient inheritance are present.


    These people will be his future opponents.


    bring it on! Yang Teng looks more determined. No matter how strong his opponent is, no matter how rough the road in the future is, he must go on firmly, and he can only stand at the highest position in the universe in the future!


    Everyone will be a stepping stone in his growth!


    The purpose of these people''s existence is to hone him and make him grow faster.


    "Let''s go, there will be no more exciting battles today." Yang Teng turned and walked out of the crowd.


    After not paying attention to their line, after changing his appearance, Yang Teng was just an ordinary monk, no longer the inexhaustible Yang Teng who disturbed the situation of the Ten Thousand Gods, no one cared about one more person in their line.


    The next day, Yang Teng and others continued to watch the battle under the middle ring.


    The most exciting and fierce competition for the genius rally kicked off, the monks from other places all came in one after another, and the genius continent was overcrowded.


    This craze will continue until the last day.


    What is disappointing is that in the next few days, the peerless geniuses that many people have been waiting for did not appear. The fierce battles in the middle ring were all geniuses of lesser reputation and could not attract much attention.


    Time flew fast, and a few days later, this genius gathering ended in nine days.


    On this day, the monks who were watching the battle under the ring suddenly discovered that two strong men appeared on the seats in the air.


    This is after Yang Teng first appeared on stage, once again a super strong appeared to watch the battle.


    The monks suddenly heated up the discussion, and it seems that today there must be a peerless genius to take the stage.


    But I don''t know which peerless genius wants to show his power.

 Chapter 1780: Pu Yantao debut

    The first thousand and eighty chapters Pu Yantao debut


    Can attract two super powers to come to watch the battle, today there will definitely be a long-awaited peerless genius to play.


    The monks in the audience immediately began to discuss, and they all speculated about the peerless genius.


    Someone recognized one of the strong men, "Isn''t that Pu Weitian, Lord of the Heaven Dou Star Territory? Is Pu Yantao the genius who played today?"


    "Well, you say that, it''s really possible."


    The monks recognized Pu Weitian, and it is not difficult to guess that Pu Yantao might be on stage today.


    In the mid-air VIP seat, Pu Weitian communicated with another strong man, and the two laughed cheerfully from time to time. It seemed that Pu Weitian had confidence in Pu Yantao.


    At this time of the genius rally, those ordinary geniuses are no longer qualified to board the middle ring, weigh their own strength, without absolute strength, to climb this middle ring is to die.


    Not long after, a monk jumped onto the ring.


    Standing in the middle of the ring, the monk bowed and saluted the two superpowers in the half-empty VIP seat.


    Immediately in exchange for the favor of many people, this monk was very polite.


    Then, he held his fist to the next ring, "Dear fellows, junior Tiandou Star Territory Pu Yantao. Today, ascending to the middle ring, I am willing to compete with peerless geniuses from all over the universe. Who is willing to come to the stage to fight with me. "


    It really was Pu Yantao.


    The scene suddenly became hot, and the few peerless geniuses who had been waiting for a long time finally appeared on the stage.


    Pu Yantao was very steady, standing on the ring facing the countless monks below, he was neither nervous nor too excited, with a calm expression on his face.


    It gives people the feeling that Pu Yantao is confident!


    No need to show arrogance to boost morale.


    Yang Teng watched Pu Yantao.


    With such a resounding fame, he has never appeared before today, and countless people have listed him as one of the strongest people in this genius rally. Pu Yantao''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Yun Bufan and the others nodded slightly. From Pu Yantao''s performance in the ring, it can be seen that he must have experienced many big scenes, and he is also a person who has experienced life and death many times, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a bearing.


    It is really rare for a monk at the realm of saints to perform in such a large occasion, and he will become a great weapon in the future.


    Countless people in the audience are optimistic about Pu Yantao.


    "Lao Yang, you can be sure of going up there," Zhuang Buchu asked.


    He felt that Pu Yantao was simply impeccable, no matter his stability or tolerance, he must be above all the geniuses who played in front.


    Although the mysterious man in black is strong, he doesn''t have the tolerance of a great master like Pu Yantao.


    This kind of temperament is definitely not a pretend, it must have been gradually cultivated through countless large occasions.


    Such an opponent is even more terrifying.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I am different from the realm he pursues. What he shows is more of a kingly way."


    "Wang Dao?" Zhuang Buchu said that he didn''t understand. Does this have anything to do with strength.


    "Have you noticed that Pu Yantao¡¯s temperament is more like a kind of kingly aura? He may have cultivated a certain special technique or deliberately cultivated in this respect. He stood there like a man The king with extraordinary tolerance makes many people feel ashamed and have an urge to surrender." Yang Teng said.


    Before Yang Teng said that, Zhuang Buchu didn''t feel very strong. After Yang Teng''s analysis, Zhuang Buchu really felt reasonable. At least he couldn''t think of confrontation at all in front of Pu Yantao.


    Looking around, those ordinary geniuses who are not as strong as Zhuang Buchu, as expected, as Yang Teng said, facing Pu Yantao''s expression is more like facing a great king, they want to surrender to this king At the feet.


    "So amazing! Pu Yantao didn''t really practice any special techniques, right?" Zhuang Buchu couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    A soldier who has fallen without a fight!


    Before Pu Yantao made a move, many cultivators lost their minds of confrontation.


    "If he grows up in the future, he will surely become a strong one, and he can definitely take over the power in Pu Weitian''s hands and rule the entire Heaven Dou star field." Yang Teng was also secretly surprised.


    Some people seem to be born with the aura of kings, such as this Pu Yantao, who inadvertently released aura that showed unmatched strength.


    "Some people pursue hegemony, some people pursue evil ways, Pu Yantao''s kingly way is even better."


    Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You won''t be able to beat Pu Yantao. What is your pursuit?"


    Yang Teng looked upright, "Heaven! The avenue I pursue is not among these kinds of avenues, what I pursue is the supreme heavenly way! Whether it is the kingly dominance or the evil demon, in front of the heaven and earth avenue, they will be ruthlessly crushed. Become a fan!"


    God! Heaven and Earth Avenue!


    Yang Teng''s words stirred in the sea of ??Zhuang Buchu''s knowledge and impacted Zhuang Buchu''s thoughts.


    He only knew that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was a powerful force, and if used in battle, it would show unmatched strength.


    But I don''t know what the supreme way of heaven is pursued by Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were shocked.


    Looking at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    At their level of cultivation, they naturally understand what the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is, and that is the highest goal a monk pursues in his life.


    If the peak of the realm of cultivation is the realm of the great emperor, the highest realm of monk''s strength is to pursue the Great Way of Heaven and Earth and control the laws of heaven and earth.


    But can this be done?


    The ancient emperor, no one can do this, no one can easily control the power of the law of heaven and earth, and can only do things according to the power of the law. Perhaps the strong emperor can spy on the loopholes of the law of heaven and earth and use the loopholes to do things beyond their own strength.


    But no one can easily change the power of law.


    The reopening of the emperor''s road changed the power of the law that the universe has maintained for millions of years, but it is not the merit of a certain emperor, but the ten emperors jointly lowered the decree, and only then has the current change.


    Yang Teng used his own power to control the supreme way and the power of the law. How could it sound so unrealistic.


    Could it be that the ultimate goal he pursued surpassed the emperor?


    There are also some ancient rumors that above the realm of the great emperor, there is a higher realm, called the ancient emperor.


    But there is no evidence that there is a supreme powerhouse like the ancient emperor above the emperor.


    The legend about the ancient emperor is only these four words.


    Therefore, this title is not recognized by people. More people think it is nothing more than an illusion. There is no ancient emperor in the realm fabricated by someone.


    Perhaps it was a misinformation. At first, someone called the great emperor of the ancient times, and called them to come and call, and then they became the ancient emperor.


    Thinking of this, Yun Bufan shook his head. Yang Teng may have made some misjudgments in some respects. He mistakenly believed that there really was an ancient realm above the emperor. He imagined that he could control the world, the universe, and the realm. This piece of emptiness.


    After this genius gathering, it is necessary to discuss with Yang Teng and correct some of his wrong ideas.


    Yun Bufan was thinking that someone in the audience flew into the ring.


    "I have long heard of the name of Pu Yantao, a peerless genius in the Tiandou Star Territory, and I saw it today!" A short monk appeared opposite Pu Yantao.


    This monk was half shorter than a normal person, standing opposite Pu Yantao, his head barely reaching Pu Yantao''s waist.


    Pu Yantao didn''t laugh at this monk because of his short stature, but took it seriously.


    He held a fist at the monk, "This fellow is too polite, Pu Mou is slightly famous, and everyone is showing love."


    The little monk gave a weird smile: "Pu Yantao, put away your set, the Emperor Heart Art that you have cultivated has no effect in front of me, so don''t waste that energy!"


    Hearing this little monk''s words, Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng had guessed it. Hearing the name of Emperor Xin Jue must be a kind of mental method of pursuing kingly way.


    Pu Yantao''s face changed slightly, and then he returned to normal. He looked at the monk up and down, "This fellow, a good method, you can know the secret emperor''s heart tactics that I have practiced. It seems that you know me well."


    "But I don''t know how to call this fellow." Pu Yantao had no impression of this short monk.


    The monks in the audience were also talking.


    "It''s interesting. In just a few days, mysterious people have appeared one after another. Who knows the origin of this little dwarf?"


    No one can tell the identity of this little dwarf, just like Yang Teng who has changed his appearance, and the mysterious man in black, all the monks who participated in the genius rally know nothing about this little dwarf!


    In past gatherings of geniuses, such cases were rare.


    As long as the geniuses who can come to participate in the genius rally, as long as they are somewhat famous, they have long been found out, and it can be said that there is no secret at all.


    But at this genius gathering, three mysterious people appeared before and after.


    I saw that short monk laughed wildly: "Pu Yantao! You really are a noble man, how forgetful you are!"


    Pu Yantao frowned, "We know?"


    "Why, have you forgotten that you explored in the Underworld more than three hundred years ago? You forgot how you betrayed your teammates. For an emperor''s heart tactic, you played a black hand behind your back and attacked several of your companions. Are you from the Devil Abyss?" The short monk glared at Pu Yantao.


    A few words immediately caused a heated discussion in the audience.


    Dare to love there are hidden secrets in it.


    Hearing what this short monk said, he and Pu Yantao had an entanglement over three hundred years ago.


    Pu Yantao''s expression changed drastically, "What nonsense are you talking about! Have I ever been to the Nether Emperor Territory, let alone where the Devil Abyss you are talking about is!"


    The short monk laughed distortedly, "Pu Yantao, you still want to deny it. This excuse is too infamous! Back then, a group of more than a dozen of us traveled to the Underworld with a group of people, and obtained the Peerless Kungfu Emperor''s Heart Secret Art in the Wanzhang Demon Abyss. You In order to swallow the emperor''s heart art, you actually murdered your companions cruelly, do you still have humanity! Is this the kingly way you pursue!"

 Chapter 1781: Twists and turns

    The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-one chapters twists and turns


    There is such a secret!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    If the short monk is telling the truth, the kingly way that Pu Yantao pursues is just a joke!


    The king''s way is the king''s way.


    The way of kings is the avenue of uprightness!


    The king can use a variety of methods, in order to win for some purposes, he can do nothing.


    But the true king''s way will never deny what he has done.


    If you don''t even dare to admit what you have done, then you are truly a king.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes showed contempt, but Pu Yantao turned out to be nothing more than that.


    On the surface, it seems to have the invincible power of the king, but behind it is also doing some shameful things!


    Today he was exposed to his true colors, but Pu Yantao did not dare to admit that this is what the king''s way is, and how is it different from the evil spirits.


    Zhuang Buchu shook his head straight, "It turns out that Pu Yantao is also a deceitful person."


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t think so, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so simple. I don¡¯t think Pu Yantao is so shallow. He pursues the way of the king, and he must have the style of the king. Perhaps there is no hidden truth in it.¡±


    "You are optimistic about Pu Yantao?" Zhuang Buchu was surprised, shouldn''t Yang Teng and Pu Yantao be opponents.


    "Dare to pursue the way of the king, you must have the spirit of the king. Even some quasi-emperors can''t pursue the way of the king. This is not about the level of cultivation, but a destined thing." Yang Teng smiled faintly: " Maybe you won¡¯t believe that everyone¡¯s pursuit of their own avenue is in fact already doomed. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know it. Only by reaching this height can we understand.¡±


    Zhuang Buchu raised his hand and slapped Yang Teng. "Your boy''s set of words in the mist, in the end, isn''t it just to raise yourself and demean me!"


    Yang Teng laughed.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were in deep thought. The two of them became the quasi-emperor and they knew how difficult it is to go this way.


    It is inseparable from all aspects, whether it is the theory of innateness or effort, in fact, they are not tenable. Both talent and effort are indispensable.


    How many talented generations of geniuses did not make enough efforts, and finally everyone was gone.


    On the contrary, there are so many talents, but hundreds of years of hard work for thousands of years, will they eventually become a generation of strong people.


    Today, Yang Teng threw out such a set of remarks, it is innately destined to pursue what road.


    The two powerhouses were not convinced, but after thinking about it carefully, they felt that there was indeed some truth.


    Take them as an example, they have outstanding talents, not to mention their hard work, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to become a powerful person in the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    But they are also very clear that even if they still have a breath of energy in their hearts, they don''t have that qualification if they want to hit the realm of the emperor.


    The Emperor Zhun and the Great Emperor are only separated by a thin line, crossing this barrier will soar into the sky, but this is an insurmountable moat.


    It has nothing to do with talent and hard work.


    They still don''t understand why this is. They definitely don''t put in less effort than others, let alone think that their talents are worse than others.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the two faintly grasped such a glimmer of understanding. Is this a natural destiny, they can not attack the realm of the emperor?


    Yun Bufan suddenly laughed. Since it was destined by nature, there really is no need to fight for anything.


    He is already the strongest under the emperor, so why waste great time on things that are unrealistic and indisputable.


    Since there is no hope, it is better to take advantage of your energy and body to enjoy a great life.


    Yang Teng would not have thought, because his words changed the future of Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian.


    He is paying attention to the two people in the ring.


    What others care about is whether Pu Yantao has done such a thing.


    Yang Teng was concerned about how Pu Yantao would resolve the negative impact of this short monk. If Pu Yantao could not reverse the situation, his kingly heart would be shaken.


    Once the king''s heart is shaken, years of practice will be ruined, and Pu Yantao will no longer be qualified to pursue a higher state.


    On the ring, Pu Yantao''s expression quickly calmed down, and looked at the short monk up and down, "Let''s talk, who made you do this!"


    The short monk''s face changed slightly, "What are you talking about! Back then, when we traveled together in Wanzhang Demon Abyss, you took the initiative to **** the Emperor''s Heart Jue, and in the end you did not hesitate to shoot at us. You thought you would kill us all, but I did not expect that I was in Wanzhang Demon. Yuan has been lingering in the deepest part of his life, and he is in such a situation, but he can still come out alive!"


    "Today, I just want to expose the true face of your hypocrite in front of everyone, so that everyone can see, this is Pu Yantao who wants to pursue the king''s way!" The short monk roared excitedly.


    The grievances and anger finally had a place to vent, and it was inevitable that this monk was too excited.


    Pu Yantao suddenly laughed wildly: "Okay, let''s stop here! Put away your botched performances, you are not a fellow who participated in the tour of the Wanzhang Demon Abyss at all, you don''t know the truth at all, and made up a seemingly real one. Lies are nothing more than trying to hit me and discredit me in front of countless colleagues."


    The short cultivator laughed: "You just said that you haven''t been to Wanzhang Demon Abyss. Why? Let''s admit it! It doesn''t matter if I am one of those people. You cover up the truth of the year and show your guilty conscience. , You must have done shameful things! Being exposed by me has shaken your heart of kingly way. You will never want to pursue another way of kingly way!"


    Pu Yantao''s gaze turned to contempt, watching this short monk''s awkward performance, "Your mission has been completed, roll down the ring, and let the master behind you come up! He can attack me in such an innocent way, wouldn''t he dare to climb? Is the day a battle?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Today is really the right time. In addition to the wonderful fight, there is such a good show.


    The short monk pretended to be stupid, "What are you talking about, how come I am getting confused the more I love."


    Pu Yantao''s face sank, "Don''t you admit it when it''s like this! If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Both legs suddenly exerted force, and both fists threw out.


    The short monk reacted very quickly, using his physical advantage to quickly avoid it.


    Pu Yantao sneered, "Where to go!"


    This short monk was just pushed to the front and designed to attack the little **** who framed Pu Yantao. How could it be against such a peerless genius as Pu Yantao.


    With only three moves, Pu Yantao punched him in the chest and threw him straight into the ring.


    There was an uproar in the audience. Some people said that Pu Yantao was so embarrassed that he would kill others. Others said that Pu Yantao should be so hard-hearted and kill some unkind guys.


    Pu Yantao ignored these discussions and shouted at the audience: "Pu Jiuling! I know you are below! You arranged today''s affairs. For so many years, you still haven''t made much progress. It really disappoints me! Pu Jiuling, you can be annoyed at my current achievements and the family''s attitude towards me. If you want to have these, you might as well come up for a fight! As long as you defeat me, everything I have now will belong to you!"


    There is such a thing!


    The tone of the audience immediately changed. This kind of family infighting is too normal, and every big family has an endless stream.


    It is nothing more than to obtain more resources and training.


    Yang Teng noticed that Pu Yantao made a strange move. When he said this, he tilted his head slightly and glanced at the domain master Pu Weitian who was in the half-empty VIP seat.


    In fact, this action is nothing. Pu Weitian is the domain master of the Tiandou star domain, and Pu Yantao is a peerless genius that the Pu family focuses on training. Today the domain master came to watch the battle. Before Pu Yantao makes a major decision, he will ask the domain master with his eyes. That''s correct.


    Yang Teng discovered that Pu Yantao''s eyes had a hint of cold hatred, and he was definitely not a normal contempt of the domain master. What should I do next?


    At the same time, Yang Teng also felt Pu Weitian''s gaze on Pu Yantao, faintly with a trace of murderous aura!


    This thing is really interesting, is it possible that this domain owner is still involved in it.


    There was no movement in the audience, and the Pu Jiuling named by Pu Weitian did not appear.


    Listening to the discussions of the surrounding monks, Yang Teng had some understanding of this Pu Jiuling.


    This man became famous earlier than Pu Yantao and was listed as the key training target of Pu''s family before Pu Yantao.


    Later, Pu Yantao was born, and he rose strongly, and soon with more attention-grabbing performance, he received the focus of the Pu family and replaced Pu Jiuling.


    From then on, Pu Jiuling went silent.


    If it were not for Pu Yantao to mention the name Pu Jiuling, no one would remember that there was such a peerless genius in the Pu family.


    "Pu Jiuling, I know you are in the audience! After so many years, are you still reluctant to let go of the obsessions in your heart! In this case, why not take advantage of today''s occasion, you and I have a fight to resolve all grievances!"


    Pu Yantao''s voice agitated above the middle ring.


    "Yantao! Enough! All of what you said is nothing more than your unreasonable guessing. Pu Jiuling became the object of ridicule by all the family under your suppression many years ago. You are so narrow-minded. On such occasions, don''t you forget to attack Pu Jiuling!"


    There was a coercive shout from the sky, it was Pu Weitian, the Lord of the Heaven Dou Star Territory.


    Pu Yantao''s expression changed, "Domain Lord, what do you mean! Do you mean that I designed all of this today to attack Pu Jiuling?"


    The faces of Yang Teng and Zhuang Buchu were very wonderful. Today''s things were far beyond everyone''s expectations. There were twists and turns, and they didn''t know who to believe.


    "Lao Yang, let you choose, who do you believe." Zhuang Buchu asked.


    "Pu Yantao!" Yang Teng made his choice without hesitation.


    In the mid-empty VIP table, Pu Weitian''s face was gloomy and watery, "Pu Yantao! If there are too many words, the owner of the domain will not say it, you should start to challenge, don''t splash these unnecessarily dirty water on the heads of the family members! Allow you to do this!"


    Looking up at the sky, Pu Yantao suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay! Very good! From now on, I, Pu Yantao, officially announced my separation from the Tiandou Star Territory Pu family! As long as you are in charge of the Tiandou Star Territory for a day, I, Pu Yantao, will never enter the Heaven Dou. Starfield half a step!"


    In the audience, countless people were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1782: I dare to take you in

    The first thousand and eighty-two chapters I dare to take you in


    what''s the situation?


    Yang Teng looked at the stage with a smile, and Pu Yantao made such a decision in front of so many people. It was really interesting.


    The Tiandou Star Field is not a small area, otherwise Pu Weitian would not be qualified to sit in this position in midair.


    Making such a decision in public, this slapped Pu Weitian in the face!


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether Pu Yantao¡¯s decision was correct, but for him to make such a decision, he must have endured huge grievances, and to a certain extent, he could not suppress it before it broke out.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Pu Yantao deliberately waited until this time before making an announcement.


    In the mid-air VIP seat, Pu Wei stood up suddenly, pointing at Pu Yantao on the ring and said angrily: "You bastard! Do you know what you are doing! The family treats you well, and the resources invested in you for so many years There are countless, how can you leave Pu''s family with a single word, and just leave!"


    Pu Weitian shouted angrily: "Why don''t you want to leave Pu''s family, the domain master doesn''t force you to stay. If you hand over the Emperor Heart Jue, from now on, you and Pu''s family will no longer have the slightest relationship!"


    Pu Yantao laughed wildly: "Lord of the domain! You deserve to say the same thing! Over the years, what resources the family has invested in me, Pu Yantao, others don''t know, you and I don''t know yet!"


    "Back then, I pressed Pu Jiuling and became the key training object of the family, and you started to target me everywhere. I couldn''t figure out before. Is it just because I am a side child and Pu Jiuling is the main child. Today I understand that you have been playing Di Xin Jue''s idea!"


    Pu Yantao stared at Pu Weitian with contempt, "It seems that today¡¯s matter is not the work of Pu Jiuling, it should be your handwriting, Lord Domain Lord! Do you want the Emperor Heart Jue? Go to Wanzhang Moyuan to get it! Douxingyu Pu family has nothing to do, you have no right to let me hand it over!"


    After tearing his face, Pu Yantao had no worries. He lost his parents since he was a child, and he has obtained everything that he has today through his own efforts. There is no worry about falling out with Pu''s family, and there is no need to worry about being threatened.


    As for the so-called family affection, everyone understands that in the big family power, family affection does not exist at all.


    Pu Yantao and Pu Weitian only inherited the blood of the Pu family. The relationship between each other has exceeded an unknown number of generations and has no practical significance at all.


    After watching this scene, Zhuang was not convinced, "Lao Yang, you really guessed it. Pu Yantao''s words are even more convincing."


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such twists and turns. As the domain master, Pu Weitian actually covets the cultivation techniques that younger generations can get from birth to death. This is too ugly." Yang Teng said with emotion, no wonder Pu Yantao insisted on leaving Pu family.


    When Yang Teng was in the Yang family in Fenglei Town, he was treated unfairly, saying that it was impossible for Yang Teng not to hate Yang Wudi.


    However, the thousands of years of experience gave Yang Teng a broader mind. He knew that the old man Yang Wudi was blinded, and the starting point was not for him, but for the entire Yang family.


    What this Pu Wei Tianyu master did was too disgusting.


    Although such things have happened many times in various parts of the universe, they have appeared on the dignified Heaven Dou Star Territory masters, and they have caused a sensation after being exposed by Pu Yantao.


    "Pu Yantao! Are you looking for death! The family has cultivated you for many years, but in exchange for your betrayal, today this domain mainly enforces the family law!" Pu Weitian immediately changed the subject, he understood that he would continue to struggle with the Emperor''s Heart Jue. It is even worse for him.


    Pu Yantao sneered, "Domain Lord, you forgot your identity! You are only the Heaven Dou Star Domain Lord, but not the Pu Family Patriarch, nor the Pu Family Patriarch. What right do you have to enforce the family law! Are you debunked by me? Real face, turned into anger, forgot who I am!"


    Pu Yantao''s counterattack is not unsharp.


    You are not the head of the family or the elder. Why do you enforce the family law?


    The Heaven Dou Star Domain is not equal to the Pu Family, and Pu Weitian is the domain master, but is this necessarily related to the Pu Family?


    This situation is very common. Ascending to a higher position may not necessarily have a high status in the family.


    For example, the domain owner of Huofengyu is Fu Bin, but he is only a branch of the Fu family, and his status in the Fu family is not high.


    Another example is Yang Teng, the star master of Tianwu Continent.


    However, he did not have any title in the Yang Family in Fenglei Town. Although he spoke more usefully than the Patriarch Yang Wudi, he did not have an official title and was not qualified to tell the Yang Family''s children to enforce the family law.


    Pu Weitian became angry from embarrassment and was slapped repeatedly. He was already furious, "Pu Yantao! Come down to me!"


    Pu Yantao laughed: "I won''t occupy the middle ring forever, I will definitely go down. But not now. I''m on this ring to show myself. I haven''t played against every peerless genius. How can I go on like this." Lord, if you have any thoughts, it''s better to take the stage and fight, how about it!"


    Pu Yantao''s words aroused laughter.


    Everyone knows that there are no rules for genius gatherings, as long as they meet the age limit of geniuses, they can participate regardless of their cultivation level.


    Obviously Pu Weitian is not in the ranks of geniuses, he cannot be on stage.


    Pu Wei''s weather was furious, "You wicked thing! Unless you never come down! What if you don''t come down? In a few days, the genius gathering will end, and the domain master can also come on stage to kill you!"


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you!" Pu Yantao turned around and faced the audience, "Predecessors, fellow fellows! I, Pu Yantao, have no abilities. It is not worth mentioning that I have gained a little reputation over the years. Which senior is willing to accept? I, I will do my best to not let you down!"


    Countless strong people in the audience watched, no one dared to speak.


    They don''t even have the qualifications to board the VIP seats in the air, so how can they dare to fight Pu Weitian because of Pu Yantao.


    Don''t say it''s them, those super large areas, the large areas whose strength is above the Heaven Dou Star Territory, it is impossible for Pu Yantao to turn against Pu Weitian and even the entire Heaven Dou Star Territory.


    Investing in Pu Yantao will definitely not lose money. Pu Yantao has no talent and said that with the super cultivation technique like Emperor Xin Jue as a guarantee, it can be imagined that Pu Yantao will become a great weapon in the future.


    It''s a pity that Pu Weitian will ruthlessly kill Pu Yantao until the genius rally is over.


    It''s a pity a good seedling.


    No one in the audience answered, and Pu Yantao expected him. He was tired of all this and knew the consequences of turning his face in public.


    But he did not want to continue to live in humiliation, even if he died, he would die vigorously.


    In mid-air, Pu Weitian''s grinning laughter came: "Pu Yantao, you are the villain of the betrayal family, haven''t you seen it clearly now, who will take you a **** who betrayed the family!"


    Pu Yantao smiled lightly, he didn''t expect anyone to stand up and take him in.


    Suddenly, someone in the audience yelled: "Pu Yantao, there is no power, nor is it a senior. If you want to accept you, you can''t agree!"


    This voice does not matter, the ring is silent, but they are all looking for the source of this sound.


    It''s a pity that this voice is so fluttering that it can only determine the approximate direction, and it is impossible to determine who called it.


    Zhuang Buchu looked at Yang Teng in amazement, and said in a low voice, "Lao Yang, you didn''t call it just now."


    Yang Teng did not speak, but looked at Pu Yantao on the stage.


    The sound just now was exactly what he yelled, but he used a small technique to compress the sound and then plunged into the void.


    In this way, it is guaranteed to be heard, but it is difficult to judge who is calling.


    Pu Weitian looked like a torch, patrolling in the direction of the sound source, and someone really dared to oppose him!


    Pu Yantao smiled, and there are people who are not afraid of death. Could it be that a certain super power is hiding in the crowd below.


    "This fellow, do you think I still have a choice now. As long as you are willing to take me in, I will agree!" Pu Yantao responded to this person with the idea of ??giving it a try.


    "Well, I will accept you today. You can show yourself on the stage to your heart''s content, or you can come down here." Yang Teng used his little skills again to put his voice into the void.


    This time, Zhuang Buchu stared at Yang Teng, but didn''t find Yang Teng speaking.


    He still suspected that only Yang Teng had the courage to confront Pu Weitian on such an occasion.


    Zhuang is not sure that anyone else, including those in the super-large areas, would not accept Pu Yantao in such a blatant manner.


    Several people in Yun Bufan noticed, their eyes drifted over Yang Teng''s body intentionally or unintentionally, and then returned to normal.


    In mid-air, Pu Weitian released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest, and wanted to follow the voice to find the person who spoke.


    There are too many people below helplessly, and some of them are strong in the quasi-emperor realm, so that he can''t find out.


    hateful! This face was beaten repeatedly, and Pu Weitian was going to be **** to death.


    Pu Yantao laughed: "Since you dare to take me in, I Pu Yantao can''t be too incompetent. It is not Pu Yantao''s character to be greedy for life and fear of death! I came to Ten Thousand Gods Realm and haven''t shown it yet!"


    The power of the king came out, Pu Yantao shouted at the audience: "But someone is willing to come up and fight me!"


    He was determined to die, regardless of whether the person in the audience said true or false, this was his last chance to show himself.


    Even if you die, you must leave your name on the genius assembly!


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, Pu Yantao''s performance did not disappoint him.


    In the VIP seats in midair, Pu Weitian and another super-powerful person who came to watch the game turned and left.


    Pu Weitian really has no face to stay here.


    When he left, he would not indulge Pu Yantao. There were still some people from the Heaven Dou Star Territory and the Pu family staring at Pu Yantao''s every move.


    As long as Pu Yantao comes down from the ring and meets with the person who uttered and accepted Pu Yantao, they will immediately report it to the domain lord Pu Weitian.


    Seeing Pu Weitian leaving, Yun Bufan said in a low voice: "Are you really going to take him in? You don''t hesitate to go to war with Tiandou Starfield? You must think twice. It''s still too late to change your mind."


    Yun Bufan is sure. It must be Yang Teng who spoke just now. Others don''t have the guts and don''t want to cause this trouble.

 Chapter 1783: Main Mansion

    The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-third chapter


    Zhuang Buchu also discouraged Yang Teng, "I know that Pu Yantao is very strong, but it is not worth it for you to turn your face with Pu Weitian, and it is not worth fighting against the entire Tiandou star field."


    Yang Teng understands that Yun Bufan and Zhuang Buchu are both kind.


    "Since I have decided, I am not afraid of Pu Weitian''s revenge. Besides, because of Pu Yantao, the dignified master of the domain, might he lead the Heaven Dou Star Domain to trouble me? I think it is nothing more than sending a few strong men to chase me down. "Yang Teng was not impulsive.


    He was also well thought out, even though Pu Yantao humiliated Pu Weitian in public, he embarrassed the domain master.


    But it was not enough for Pu Weitian to use the power of the entire Tiandou Starfield.


    Pu Weitian will first of all investigate Yang Teng''s details, first to understand what powerful forces are behind Yang Teng.


    Then we will decide how to deal with this matter.


    What Yun Bufan and Zhuang Buchu were worried about was that Pu Weitian, as the domain master, worried that he would use the power of the Tiandou Star Domain.


    In this regard, Yang Teng is also prepared.


    "You help me stare here first. Before I come back, if Pu Yantao comes down, let him go outside and wait for me." Yang Teng confessed a few words.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuang Buchu asked.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Of course I''m looking for a backer, otherwise how to fight Pu Weitian."


    Watching Yang Teng leave, Zhuang Buchu was still a little confused, "This guy, what backer in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, why don''t I know."


    "You are really forgetful. Didn''t he say that within the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, as long as he doesn''t destroy the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, whatever he toss about, he will be guaranteed not to die!" Yun Bufan reminded Zhuang Buchu.


    Zhuang Buchu patted his thigh, "How did I forget this! No wonder this guy dares to be so presumptuous. But what should I do if I leave the Ten Thousand Gods Realm."


    Yun Bufan shook his head, "Have you forgotten his true identity! Who dares to move him!"


    Alongside, Huang Yong and the others were all amazed. After Yun Bufan''s reminder, they remembered that Yang Teng didn''t just look so simple.


    He reached an agreement with the strong man who was sealed under the Wanbao Continent, and the Ten Thousand Gods Territory was almost equal to Yang Teng''s territory.


    I dare not do whatever I want on my own territory, what''s the point?


    Zhuang Buchu smiled embarrassedly, "It seems that I think too much."


    Yang Tengfei left the middle ring and headed straight to the mansion of the star master of the genius continent.


    The Star Lord Mansion is not too far from the middle ring, half an hour away.


    Arriving outside the Star Lord''s Mansion, before Yang Teng came forward to speak, the guards of the Star Lord''s Mansion greeted him.


    "This fellow, this is the Star Master Mansion. If there is nothing special, please don''t stop in front of the Star Master Mansion."


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "Thank you for your help. I want to see Lord Star Lord."


    This guard looked up and down Yang Teng, a small cultivator of the Saint Realm, also wanted to see the Star Lord?


    "Who are you? Why do you want to see my star lord? I don''t dare to tell the star lord casually. I can''t afford to punish the star lord with people of unknown origin." The guard refused to go in and tell.


    Yang Teng frowned, he didn''t want to reveal his identity yet.


    Turning to leave the Star Lord¡¯s Mansion, the guard yelled: "Stop! Do you have any conspiracy and tricks? I won¡¯t tell you about it. Turn around and leave. I suspect that you are acting against the Star Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately. take inspection!"


    Yang Teng turned his head and said, "Brother, you think too much! Since I can''t see the star lord, I will go directly to the domain lord."


    "What? You still want to see Lord Domain Lord?" The guard looked at Yang Teng amusedly, "Just you, a little sage cultivator, also want to see Lord Domain Lord? Are you crazy?"


    Although the Pantheon is not a super-large area in the universe, its reputation and status are no worse than those super-large areas because of the gathering of geniuses.


    Not to mention Yang Teng, a little cultivator at the realm of saints, are some domain masters. If you want to see the domain masters of the Ten Thousand Gods, you have to wait and see, it depends on the domain masters who don''t have that idle time.


    "That''s fine for you to worry about! It''s my business whether you can see the domain master." Yang Teng was too lazy to pester a guard, and walked quickly towards the teleportation domain gate.


    He wasn''t sure where the Domain Master of the Pantheon was at this time. The original plan was to first meet the star master of the genius continent, and then through the introduction of the star master of the genius continent, then go to see the domain master of the Pantheon.


    Time does not wait for people, he has no more time to delay here, since he can''t see the talented mainland star master, he has to try his luck and see if he can see the ten thousand gods domain master.


    "You stop me!" The guard became more and more sure that Yang Teng was weird.


    Maybe there is some conspiracy hidden in it, if he can expose this conspiracy with his own hands, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    Thinking of this, the guard stepped forward to stop Yang Teng, "If you don''t speak clearly, you can never leave the Star Lord''s Mansion today!"


    "I said, this man, let you tell me about it, and you refuse to go. If you can''t see the star lord, I will go to see the domain lord, do you have to take care of this too!"


    Yang Teng was anxious, and there were only a few days left in the genius rally, and it would be nice if Pu Yantao could persist in the middle ring for a day or two.


    He must get things done in a day.


    Now that he has decided to take Pu Yantao in, he must do it, and how to deal with others after losing his integrity.


    "Boy! Don''t say so! Who on earth sent you to tell me what you want to do, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" The guard pointed at Yang Teng with a long knife in his hand.


    He believed that he would never dare to do anything wrong.


    This is the mansion of the Star Lord of the genius continent. If anything happens, this sage realm cultivator is waiting for it.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "Take your knife away! You are nothing but a watchdog in front of the Star Master''s Mansion. You dare to ask me the purpose of this trip, don''t you think you are unworthy!"


    A watchdog immediately angered the guard, "You say it again, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you!"


    Yang Teng was also angry, what an arrogant and domineering guard!


    If you don''t show him some color, I really thought I was afraid of him.


    He refused to tell him, and beat him severely, making the matter worse, and not believing that he could not see the star master.


    "Do you still want to abolish me?" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "As far as your virtue is concerned, a watchdog dare to say that you have abolished me! Just for you, I can''t let you live!"


    "Arrogant!" The guard was furious, raised his hand, and the long knife suddenly pierced out, "I will abolish you today!"


    With a knife shot in front of him, Yang Teng really couldn''t catch his eyes. He dodged sideways while raising his hand to pat a palm.


    "Plap!" Yang Teng''s palm accurately patted the guard''s wrist, and the long knife fell to the ground with a sound.


    The guard was shocked. This little cultivator was obviously a sage, and he had stabilized the realm. He was at the peak of the sage, and he was knocked out by the sword when he reached out his hand.


    The guard thought he was careless, and simply ignored the long knife, and grabbed Yang Teng''s wrist with his palm.


    "Huh! Overwhelming!" Yang Teng backhanded his sword.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, the guard''s wrist bone was cut off, leaving only a layer of skin attached.


    There was severe pain, and the guard screamed backwards quickly.


    Yang Teng followed up with one step, stretching his leg to hook the guard''s calf.


    At the same time, he took a half step forward and kicked the guard in front of his chest.


    "Boom!" The guard retreated several steps backwards, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yang Teng stepped on the chest of the guard, "How about it, do you want to destroy me! I only need to exert a little force, you can do it!"


    "Dare you! I warn you, this is the Star Lord Mansion of the Continent of Genius. If you dare to touch my hair, Lord Star Lord can''t spare you!" The guard who was stepped on by Yang Teng hadn''t figured it out yet. For you, of course you will not be afraid of these things, otherwise how dare you.


    "Is that right, then I have to see if the star lord will move me because of your little guard!"


    Yang Teng''s soles pressed slightly.


    A huge force was input into this guard through the soles of his feet.


    There was a clicking sound, the meridians in the body of the guard broke, and all bones were shattered.


    A mouthful of black blood was spit out, his head tilted, the guard opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t believe that he was killed by a little monk like this!


    There was more than one guard standing guard in front of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    The others didn''t care much, thinking that their companions would definitely capture Yang Teng easily. They watched from a distance, but they didn''t come over.


    Yang Teng fought the guard too fast, and the guard was trampled to death by Yang Teng almost in the blink of an eye.


    The guards on the opposite side still couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter! Why was Lao Hei trampled to death by that guy!"


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry over and surround that guy, if he runs away, we will all be unlucky!"


    No one thought that there would be such a bold monk who would dare to kill the guards in front of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Isn''t this provoking the Star Lord''s Mansion and declaring war on the Star Lord?


    Letting this guy go, no one of them can afford it will have to be killed by Lord Star Master in a rage.


    Several guards rushed over in a panic and surrounded Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn''t even think about running away. He stood there, smiling and watching a few people come over.


    "Prompt yourself to be Xiu, be honest!" the head guard shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng glanced at the guard, "You have to think about it, don''t provoke anyone you can''t afford! If I were you, I will report to the star lord immediately and let the star lord handle this matter!"


    "You killed the guard of the Star Lord''s Mansion, and you want to see Lord Star Lord! You are dead!" Yang Teng doesn''t seem to be a peerless genius cultivated by a super power.


    Even if Yang Teng is a man of some great power, this is the mansion of the star master of the genius continent, and no one can be allowed to run wild!


    "I''ll say it again, I have important things to see the star lord, and if it delays my major events, you all must die!"


    Because of the strong man in Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng had no good impression of all the cultivators in the Wan Shenyu.


    One of these people will die, and there will be one less evil barrier in the world.


    "Boy, dare to be presumptuous when you die!" The headed guard waved his hand, "Brothers, go up together and take down this **** thing that disturbed the Star Lord''s Mansion. Everyone has a credit!"

 Chapter 1784: Dramatic turn

    Chapter 1784: A dramatic turn


    Yang Teng made up his mind to make matters worse, otherwise it would not be easy to see the star master.


    I think so, a little cultivator in the realm of saints, who wants to see the star master when he speaks, maybe someone will give you advice.


    Who knows what''s going on with you, in case there is nothing wrong, but the Star Master is alarmed, all the guards who go to tell you will be implicated.


    "Come on, let me see how the guards of the Star Lord Mansion are capable! You refuse to give me information, so don''t blame me for breaking in!" Yang Teng strode towards the door of the Star Lord Mansion.


    "What an arrogant thing, I dare to break into the Star Lord''s Mansion!" The guard in the lead yelled, "Cut you into pieces! To warn everyone!"


    What is the land of genius, and what is this place!


    Some ordinary quasi-emperor powerhouses, who want to meet the talented mainland star master, have to wait a while, this little monk in the realm of saints, what a dog thing!


    Several guards huffed, swords all out, and attacked Yang Teng from several directions.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any fear, his feet suddenly exerted strength, and he showed the emptiness of the sky under his feet, and his body turned into an afterimage.


    The pair of fists danced quickly, and the shadows of the fists were dazzling.


    The guards of the Star Lord''s Mansion guarding the portal are not low in cultivation, and they are all in the realm of saints.


    From this we can also see the foundation of the genius continent.


    However, these guards who are also in the realm of saints stared at Yang Teng, but only saw an afterimage, and their eyes could not keep up with Yang Teng''s movements!


    Stop Yang Teng?


    Don''t even think about it, every guard felt a sudden hit on his chest with a sledge hammer, and then heard the cracking sound of the breastbone.


    The last thing I felt, how did my body become so light, flying in the air, and then completely lost consciousness!


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at these guards, strode up the steps in front of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    For a long time, no one has made trouble in front of the Star Lord¡¯s Mansion. These guards are more like decorations, in order to show others the power of the Star Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Except for a few of them, the main entrance of the Star Lord Mansion did not have more guarding power.


    Yang Teng killed all the guards, but no one came out to stop him.


    It was said that he was prepared for danger in times of peace, but the talented mainland star master''s mansion gave him the feeling of walking on the ground easily, and no one stopped him.


    Striding into the Star Master''s Mansion, Yang Teng was not sure where the Star Master was. He walked in for a while, saw a monk, and quickly walked over, "This fellow Daoist, may I ask where the Star Master is at this moment."


    The cultivator looked at Yang Teng with a puzzled look, "Who are you? Since you want to see the star master, why don''t you let people tell them."


    Yang Teng said, "I have to meet the star owner in a bit of a hurry. I think they are too troublesome, so why don''t you just come in?"


    "There is such a thing? What do the guards at the door do for food!" The monk was very angry, "You see what the star master has to do."


    "Very important event, I can only say it when I see Lord Star Master." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    The monk frowned, considered for a moment, and said, "Since there are important things, then you come with me."


    Yang Teng smiled secretly. The Star Lord Mansion¡¯s awareness of prevention is too bad. He killed a few guards in front of the door. He wanted to make things bigger and cause a bigger sensation. It is better to attract the Star Lord directly. s concern.


    But I didn''t expect that after killing a few guards, he could easily enter the Star Master''s Mansion, and even met a guy who didn''t know whether it was a fool or a dementia, and actually took him to see the Star Master.


    "This fellow, you are really enthusiastic. You are a hundred times better than the guards guarding the portal. Those guys are too lazy. You should take care of them." Yang Teng said flatly.


    "Huh! This matter won''t just leave it alone, I must tell Master Star Master the truth and punish these bastards!" The monk said angrily.


    Yang Teng talked with the monk, and went through several portals to the back garden of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    The monk said, "Master Star Master is receiving guests in the back garden. Be quiet and don''t disturb the guests."


    Yang Teng nodded to express his understanding.


    There are many strong people who come to participate in the genius rally, and many people will come to visit the genius mainland star master. Even if there is nothing to do, they can have a conversation and pull relationships. This is also a means of making contacts.


    Under the leadership of this monk, the guards of every door did not check, and it can be seen from this that this monk still has a certain status in the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly, meeting such a person casually with such a status, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    When he came to the gate of the back garden, the man stopped and told Yang Teng to wait here now, and he went in to report.


    When he came to the back garden, Yang Teng didn''t worry about not seeing the star master.


    Even if something happened, the star owner could hear it loudly.


    At this time, a monk came in quickly from outside.


    When he came to the gate of the back garden, he did not dare to continue forward, and said to the guard at the gate: "Hurry in and report to Lord Star. There has been an accident at the gate. All the guards guarding the gate were killed, and the murderer was missing!"


    The guard at the door was startled, "Captain Wang, you can''t talk nonsense about this, brother, I don''t dare to report it indiscriminately."


    Captain Wang said angrily: "I hope it''s not true! I just came over from the gate and saw these with my own eyes, so I hurried to report to Lord Star Master. Hurry in and report to the lord. You and I can''t bear any major delays. Take this responsibility!"


    The guard looked at Captain Wang''s anxious posture, and said, "Captain Wang, wait a moment, I''ll go in and report. But the star master is receiving the distinguished guest, I''m afraid I will have to wait."


    Captain Wang was anxious, "You go in and report it, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    The guards of the Star Lord''s Mansion were killed, and who would dare to take responsibility for such a major event.


    The guard hurried into the back garden.


    Captain Wang noticed that there was another person next to him.


    Yang Teng gave Captain Wang a fist, "Captain Wang, hello."


    Captain Wang was worried and nodded at Yang Teng, "Are you?"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "I have something to meet with Lord Star Master, and I am waiting for news."


    Captain Wang is very strange, a little cultivator at the realm of a saint, asks what the star master can do.


    "Then you have to wait any longer, Master Star Master is busy with business, and may not have time to see you!" Captain Wang was amused, and he didn''t know what kind of blinding thing he brought this sage monk here.


    It seems that the guards do need to rectify severely. A few guards were killed in front of the Star Lord''s Mansion, and no clues were left. Isn''t this a demonstration to the Star Lord''s Mansion?


    Someone took the little monk to the back garden.


    What kind of system!


    As he was talking, the monk who brought Yang Teng in came out, was about to talk to Yang Teng, and saw Captain Wang, "Captain Wang, what are you going to do? The star master is meeting with important guests. You have nothing important. , Please go back."


    "Master General, I have something to do. I have important things to see Master Star Master." Captain Wang said anxiously.


    "No matter what you have, wait a minute, Lord Star Master wants to see this little brother!" The manager ignored Captain Wang and waved to Yang Teng, "Follow me in."


    Captain Wang was dumbfounded. He hadn''t said anything about him. The director brought the little monk in without listening. What is the origin of this little monk?


    Even the children that the super powers focus on training cannot be so valued.


    Yang Teng is even more strange, seeing the star master of the genius continent so simple?


    How did the two of them know that the reason Yang Teng was able to see the star master so easily was only because the manager looked at Yang Teng pleasingly, and said a few words in front of the star master.


    Sometimes things are so simple, and if someone helps to say a word, it will go smoother.


    Follow the general manager into the back garden, and come to a pavilion through tortuous paths.


    Looking from a distance, there are two monks sitting in the pavilion, and behind them are several maids.


    There was also a guard kneeling in front of the pavilion. It was the guard who came in to inform the king.


    Before arriving at the pavilion, Yang Teng saw the faces of the two in the pavilion.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the main seat is very strange, he hasn''t seen it before, he should be the genius Continent Star Lord.


    Yang Teng was familiar with the man sitting opposite him.


    Isn''t this the Heaven Dou Star Territory Lord Pu Weitian who left the middle ring before him!


    Interesting, I did not expect to meet Pu Weitian here.


    Yang Teng recognized Pu Weitian, but Pu Weitian did not know Yang Teng.


    You don''t need to think about it, but Pu Weitian came to see the star master of the genius continent, it must be because of Pu Yantao.


    Indeed, this matter would be better handled by the talented mainland star master.


    The star master of the genius continent looked angry and looked at the guard who was kneeling on the ground, "Trash! A bunch of useless things! Order to go down and immediately arrest the murderous bastard. You are only allowed to catch the **** within one hour, otherwise you will all Die to the star owner!"


    The guard who was kneeling on the ground was already sweating with fright, so it''s not a good job to report this matter, there is still a worry about his life!


    Quickly got up and ran out.


    There is only one hour time, more than one hour, the Star Lord will absolutely count his words and kill them all.


    When the guard walked away, the manager came to the steps of the pavilion, "My lord, I have brought it."


    Master Star Lord and Pu Yantao are a little curious, a little sage monk, please see what important things he can do.


    A coercion issued on the star master.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt heavy pressure. He looked up at the star master in the pavilion and couldn''t help but said coldly: "What does the star master mean! Although my cultivation level is very low, I am not worthy to talk to you, a big man. But that is. Master Star, is your hospitality!"


    "The way of hospitality?" The star master laughed loudly and pointed to Yang Teng and shouted: "You, a little saint-level monk, dare to claim to be a guest of this star master!"


    "Let''s talk, please see what the star master is doing!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, "I want to see the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, but I don''t know where the domain master is at the moment, so I have to bother Master Star Master to help introduce him."


    what?


    Several people inside and outside the pavilion were all dull.

 Chapter 1785: Didnt expect it

    Didn''t you expect the first thousand seven hundred and eighty-five chapters?


    This little monk is not crazy!


    He actually wants to see Lord Domain!


    The star Lord''s first reaction was that this guy must be crazy.


    But judging from Yang Teng''s words and behavior, he doesn''t look like a lunatic.


    Lord Star Lord suddenly became interested and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Then tell me, what important thing do you see Lord Lord has."


    "If you can¡¯t give me a reason to convince me, this star master cannot take you to see Lord Domain Lord. You have to know how noble the Lord Domain Lord is. There are many things every day, but not everyone can see. To the Lord of the Domain." The Star Lord looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "It''s not that I don''t want to talk about it, but that this matter is of great importance. I''m not sure if you, Master Star Master, are qualified to know!"


    "What? What did you say?" The star master looked at Yang Teng amusedly, "You said I am not qualified to know about this. That''s fine, the star master doesn''t make it difficult for you, you can find a way to see the host. !"


    "I also look forward to the adult beauty of the Star Lord. This is just a matter of effort for you, but it is very important to me. If the Star Lord refuses to perfect me, I am a person who has a lot of grudges, so I am not afraid that I will be in front of the Lord. Is it bad for you to say bad things about you?" Yang Teng said.


    "Hahaha! You little guy who doesn''t know how high the sky is, are you sure any of your **** can affect the star owner!" The star owner laughed.


    Pu Weitian also laughed. Is this little cultivator stupid? How could the Ten Thousand Gods Territory domain master make a detrimental decision to the talented continent star master just because of his few words.


    The manager who brought Yang Teng in looked at Yang Teng with great interest, "This little brother, you seem to be very confident. Can you tell me what it means to find the domain owner?"


    "A big event! A big event of great importance!" Yang Teng said proudly: "You are afraid that you don''t have the qualification to know!"


    The manager said, "If you don''t tell me, how do we know if we are qualified to know? How about this? You can say a little bit, let''s judge whether we are qualified to know."


    What makes people strange is that Yang Teng''s attitude is so bad that the talented mainland star master is actually not angry.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll just say a little bit, it''s related to Wanbao Continent! This is not a big deal."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, the general manager''s face changed slightly.


    The talented continent star master looked at Yang Teng strangely, "What happened to the Wanbao Continent? As long as the monks who enter the Wanbao Continent to hunt for treasure, life and death have nothing to do with the Ten thousand Gods, they can use the domain gate as long as they pay enough. What happened? You must see Lord Domain Master, why didn''t the Star Master hear any wind? You must be making mysteries!"


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Is there any point in my pretending Xuanxu? Can I get benefits in your hands, or what benefits can I get in the hands of the master of the domain!"


    The manager asked: "What you said is related to Wanbao Continent, what is it? You are just such a little reminder, which is really confusing."


    Yang Teng glanced at the manager strangely, he seemed very curious about Wanbao Continent.


    "It''s a big deal. I saw some strange things in Wanbao Continent, and talked about some things with a mysterious strong man. Only the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Region is qualified to know these things, and I can''t say more."


    The more mysterious Yang Teng said, the more interested people became.


    Considering that there is an outsider Pu Weitian, the star master of the genius mainland cast a silent look at Yang Teng, and then said: "This little brother, if what you said is true, the star master can take you to see the domain. Lord Lord. But if you are playing mystery, Lord Domain Lord will blame you, don¡¯t blame the Star Lord Thunder for punishing you!"


    Pu Weitian was also very curious about what happened in Wanbao Continent. The little monk was so mysterious that he would not say it.


    In desperation, Pu Weitian had to stand up and say goodbye.


    "Brother, please take care of what the older brother asks for. After the matter is done, older brother will not let you down, brother."


    The talented continent star master nodded and smiled: "Just don''t worry, Lord Pu Yu, you just wait for the result of this little thing."


    Yang Teng didn''t have to think about it and understood that the reason why Pu Weitian found the star master of the genius continent was definitely asking him to help deal with Pu Yantao.


    In other words, when the people of the Tiandou Star Territory took action against Pu Yantao, the genius continent opened his eyes and closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    The genius star master stood up to see off the guests.


    Yang Teng was still waiting in the back garden.


    The manager who brought Yang Teng in did not go out to see off the guests, but sat in the main seat and greeted Yang Teng to come and sit.


    Yang Tengxin said, this one is more courageous.


    Is this a place where you can sit? The main position must be reserved for the talented mainland star master. If you haven''t seen Pu Weitian, a super strong from a large area, you have to sit in the guest position.


    "All of you go down!" The steward told the maids to go down.


    He and Yang Teng were the only ones left in the pavilion, and then he asked, "Little brother, what is it that makes you so mysterious. Let me tell you. There are only two of us here. Don''t worry about leaking the news. "


    Yang Teng thought for a while, this manager is so unkind, what else is he kind of kind.


    Sitting in the guest seat, he picked up a piece of fresh fruit and put it in his mouth, "Well, it tastes good."


    "I said, little brother, what''s the point of eating just, as long as you tell what is the matter with the domain owner, I will let you eat enough, okay?" The manager looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    The more he was like this, the less Yang Teng said nothing.


    With a fruit in his mouth, Yang Teng said vaguely: "You wait until I have enough to say it!"


    "Then you still don''t eat, let you eat enough to wait until when!" The manager grabbed the fruit plate in front of Yang Teng.


    The monk eats, he doesn''t have to think about whether he can eat and support himself if he is full.


    As long as the divine consciousness moves and the revolving aura absorbs the essence of the food, a cycle can be formed in the body immediately, and how many things are swallowed will join this cycle.


    There are not enough fresh fruits for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng wiped his mouth, "It''s too stingy, don''t give it to me, I will never tell you."


    The manager smiled, "This is what you said, don''t wait for a while and you take the initiative to tell me."


    "You can pull it down, why should I take the initiative to tell you."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, the talented mainland star master came in from the outside and saw Yang Teng sitting in a magnificent manner. He was not angry, and his expression did not change.


    Yang Teng looked at the manager opposite, and asked when you could sit down!


    Strangely, the manager still sat with a smile on his face, and didn''t take the initiative to stand up because the star master came back.


    "My lord, the subordinates are not doing well, please punish my lord!" The star lord stood respectfully under the steps outside the pavilion.


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng was dumbfounded, there were only two of them in the pavilion, and the domain master mentioned by the star master was definitely not him.


    That''s the so-called manager!


    What is this about?


    The opposing manager waved his hand casually, "I don''t interfere too much with your affairs. But nobody knows what happened when the guard at your door was killed. I think it is necessary for you to rectify it!"


    The talented continent star master said respectfully: "Yes! Subordinates understand!"


    From this, Yang Teng can be sure that the person opposite is not a manager, but under the guise of the manager, he is a real Ten Thousand Gods Domain master!


    "Awesome, I didn''t see that you, the dignified domain master, are hiding here as the manager." Yang Teng was immediately interested in the ten thousand **** domain master.


    "Presumptuous! In front of the domain master, do you dare to be so presumptuous!" The talented mainland star master yelled.


    Yang Teng looked up at him and said indifferently: "I said, your level is not enough, it''s better to shut up!"


    After being so taught by a little cultivator, the star master of the genius continent changed his expression, "You little cultivator, you simply don''t know how high the world is!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "I really don''t know how high the sky is, but I do know how thick the Wanbao Continent is! Lord, let''s discuss how thick the Wanbao Continent is, and what''s in it!"


    Upon hearing this, the domain master''s face changed drastically.


    Both eyes solemnly stared at Yang Teng for a moment.


    Then he raised his finger and pointed outside, and said to the talented mainland star master: "Zhongxing master, you go out and guard the back garden portal. Without the permission of the domain master, anyone who dares to approach the back garden half a step will kill you!"


    The Star Master was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, "Yes! His subordinates must guarantee that no one will approach the back garden."


    Controlling the wireless doubts in his heart, he knew the topic he was going to talk about next, and he was not qualified to hear it, so he immediately flew to the back garden.


    The gaze of the domain master of the Myriad Gods changed, and the aura on his body also changed instantly, no longer the previous joking or even a little confused attitude, immediately showing endless majesty.


    Two fierce lights stared at Yang Teng, "Let''s talk! How much do you know about Wanbao Continent!"


    Yang Teng''s expression remained unchanged, and he just looked at the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain like this, "Your attitude is not good, it makes me feel very uncomfortable. It is better to be the manager just now!"


    "Don''t talk to the domain master! The domain master has limited patience."


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, he took out a black jade card and threw it in front of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain Master, "Look at this thing first!"


    "Master! This is the master''s jade card?" The voice of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory was trembling, and his hands carefully picked up the jade card.


    "How can you have the master''s jade card!" After confirming the authenticity of this jade card, the Ten Thousand Gods Domain master calmed down.


    Yang Teng leaned Erlang''s legs, "It''s not quite right, he made it clear when he begged me to give this jade medal to the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm as if he was here in person."


    Staring at the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Region, Yang Teng said, "Why don''t I think the jade card is precious, let alone see the big deal if he comes in person, you don''t seem to respect him much."


    With a thud, the Ten Thousand Gods Domain Master knelt in front of Yang Teng, "Subordinates deserve a thousand deaths! Please master punish!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He just said casually. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    "Get up! I''m not your master, I just want to check whether you are loyal to him!" Yang Teng is also an old man, immediately adjusted his mentality, and handled everything easily and took control of the situation.

 Chapter 1786: A strong little monk in the realm of saints

    Chapter 1786: The Powerful Little Monk


    With this grievance in Lu Tianming''s heart, he is the master of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, so naturally he has power in his hands. He is in charge of the entire Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and his power is amazing.


    Those super large area domain masters dare not be too presumptuous in front of him, and some small area domain masters don''t even have the qualifications to meet him.


    Today, although the black jade medal is kneeling, to a certain extent, the kneeling is not a little monk in the realm of this saint.


    This little monk took a posture for granted.


    This made Lu Tianming very dissatisfied, he was the master''s subordinate, but not this little monk''s subordinate.


    Standing up, Lu Tianming walked over and sat down in the chair.


    Yang Teng¡¯s icy voice came into Lu Tianming¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m very surprised, since this jade medallion represents your master, if I hold the jade medallion, it means your master¡¯s presence. Without my permission, you actually have to sit down. , Is this your respect for your master!"


    Lu Tianming stared at Yang Teng with an angry face, "Boy, what I respect is that the master is not you asshole! Don''t think that you can represent the master by holding the master''s jade piece!"


    "Don''t dare to be presumptuous, the domain master will destroy you!" Lu Tianming said angrily.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It seems that this broken jade medal is useless! In that case, what use is it!"


    He picked up the jade card and fell down on the ground of the pavilion.


    Lu Tianming was taken aback. He didn''t expect this little monk to be so violent, he would break his master''s jade medal if he didn''t agree with him!


    If the master knows this, there will still be good fruits for him!


    Lu Tianming reacted quickly and immediately released a divine sense to hold the black jade plate.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Tianming said angrily: "What''s the matter, just say it, don''t want to play prestige in front of the domain master."


    Divine consciousness dragged the black jade card and put the jade card in his hand.


    Before Lu Tianming finished speaking, he felt a powerful aura bursting out of the jade plate and quickly entered the depths of the sea of ??consciousness through his palm.


    "Ah!" Lu Tianming screamed, and he felt that Zhihai was hit hard with a sledge hammer, and he almost shattered his Zhihai!


    With a thump, Lu Tianming immediately knelt down and yelled loudly: "Master is forgiving, the subordinates don''t dare anymore!"


    Yang Teng guessed that it was the strong man below Wanbao Continent who used supreme magical powers to punish Lu Tianming.


    "Huh! Seeing the token is like seeing the emperor, you bastard, have you forgotten what you said before! I think you have been sitting in this domain master position for too long, forgetting what kind of dog you are! "Every word of the strong man deep underground in the Wanbao Continent is like a violent attack, hitting the Landing Tianming Zhihai again and again.


    Lu Tianming knelt on the ground and did not dare to move, gritting his teeth and enduring the severe pain.


    "This little guy has reached a cooperative relationship with the locals. From then on, his words will be the words of the emperor! If you don''t comply, don''t blame the emperor for smashing your sea of ??knowledge!"


    "Subordinates obey!" Lu Tianming trembled with fright, where he dared to show a little disrespect towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng could not hear the conversation between that strong man and Lu Tianming.


    Immediately, the voice of the strong man resounded in his consciousness.


    "Boy, the emperor can help you unconditionally, but if you can''t fulfill your promise, the emperor will double everything back!"


    Yang Teng''s voice responded coldly to the strong man, "This can only mean that you don''t know me well enough. As long as I promised to Yang Teng, no matter how difficult it is, I will do my best to complete it."


    "That''s good! The emperor will help you deal with these trivial things. Don''t let the emperor''s trust be disappointed..." The strong man''s voice became weaker and weaker and then disappeared.


    Yang Teng marveled at this great emperor''s method, just using a jade card as a medium, he could use such magical methods.


    The power of the great emperor is really unimaginable.


    After being taught by that strong man, Lu Tianming no longer dared to make a mistake, and stood honestly in front of Yang Teng.


    "I don''t know how to call this senior." Yang Teng asked.


    Where did Lu Tianming dare to call himself senior, "Subordinate Lu Tianming, dare not call senior in front of the messenger."


    "Lord of the Land, I have reached a cooperative relationship with your master. There is no need to tell you the specific content. You just need to know that from now on, all the forces in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain will unconditionally obey my dispatch. As long as you see this jade card, you must Follow all the orders of the jade medal holder, understand!"


    Lu Tianming immediately replied: "Subordinates understand!"


    "I have something to ask you today. I want to accept Pu Yantao. That Pu Weitian will definitely be against him. As for what to do, I don''t care about it. You do it well. I don''t want to entangle Pu Weitian forever." Yang Teng ordered.


    Lu Tianming was very embarrassed.


    He wasn''t afraid of Pu Weitian, at least he wouldn''t be afraid of Pu Weitian within the scope of the Pantheon.


    But because of a Pu Yantao and Pu Weitian, is it worth it?


    "Why, it can''t be done!" Yang Teng said displeasedly.


    Lu Tianming said embarrassedly: "What happened in the middle ring just now, his subordinates have also learned about some things. Pu Yantao publicly announced his separation from the Pu family. This is tantamount to a complete break with Pu Weitian. The two sides must be endless. If the messenger is fancy Pu Yantao In fact, talent is completely unnecessary. There are also geniuses with talents better than Pu Yantao..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Lu Tianming, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, you just say that you can do it or you can''t do it!"


    "I..." Lu Tianming hesitated for a moment. He was shocked when he saw the black jade card in Yang Teng''s hand. He quickly said, "I can do it! If Pu Weitian doesn''t give me this face, he would never want to leave Wan Wan alive. Holy area!"


    "That''s the truth." Yang Teng put away the black jade plaque, "Prepare now, I will return to the middle ring, lest Pu Yantao is murdered by disgraceful means."


    Pu Weitian came to the Star Master''s Mansion and talked with the Star Master for so long, so he must have done something against Pu Yantao.


    "Emissary, please wait a moment, I will prepare now to make sure it is foolproof!" Lu Tianming didn''t want to do it the first thing.


    Coming out of the back garden, Lu Tianming instructed the middle star master, "Immediately send a good hand to **** this little brother back to the middle ring."


    The Star Master didn''t know what to do, but he dared not disobey Lu Tianming''s orders, and immediately dispatched the powerful Star Master Mansion to **** Yang Teng back to the middle ring.


    Most of the day has passed since he left the middle ring before he came back.


    Accompanied by several masters in the Star Lord Mansion, Yang Teng returned to Yun Bufan.


    "It seems that Pu Yantao is not dangerous." Yang Teng glanced at the arena. Pu Yantao was in a good condition. He was fighting hard with a monk who was obviously not Pu Yantao''s opponent.


    Yun Bufan shook his head and said: "The situation is not very good. These monks who came to the stage to fight with Pu Yantao should all be sent by Pu Weitian. They are completely ignorant of life and death. They can kill Pu Yantao if they can cause harm to Pu Yantao. Any harm will consume Pu Yantao''s physical strength."


    Yang Teng saw that Pu Yantao had several scars on his body, and his physical strength was not as strong as before.


    Pu Weitian''s strategy is very effective. Pu Yantao is never given a chance to rest and adjust, and he is constantly sent to consume him. Pu Yantao will eventually lose.


    "How is your situation there." Yun Bufan glanced at the masters behind Yang Teng, and then asked.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s done, Pu Yantao will solve the matters in the ring. Everything under the ring can be guaranteed that there will be no problems."


    "That''s good." Yun Bufan breathed a sigh of relief. What he worried most was that Yang Teng couldn''t speak to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain Master.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s tone, this matter must be done.


    Yang Teng focused on the arena, Pu Yantao blasted his opponent off the arena, and was about to take a breath and take a break to make adjustments. A monk flew up from the arena.


    "Pu Yantao! You are indeed very strong, but no matter how strong you are alone, how many people can you block! I advise you to give in and kneel in front of the domain lord and beg for mercy. Maybe the lord can spare you a small life." Opposite Pu Yantao, staring at Pu Yantao coldly.


    Pu Yantao took a strong breath, "Don''t want me to bow my head to the old thief again! I, Pu Yantao, died in the ring today, and I have to stand and die!"


    "Okay!" someone shouted in the audience, "This is the pride that a peerless genius should have!"


    Pu Yantao turned his head and looked at the applause, and thanked him, "Thank you! As long as there are people who support me, it is worth dying in the ring!"


    There are not many people who dare to speak for Pu Yantao. Until now, it was only at first that I didn''t know who said that he would take him in, and now some people applaud him.


    The voice from the audience came up again, "You can''t die. I have agreed to accept you as a subordinate. How could it be possible to see you die in the ring? Isn''t Pu Weitian just wanting to use the wheel to consume your physical strength? It''s a small matter! Go on!"


    The person in the audience shook his hand, and two jade bottles flew towards Pu Yantao.


    The monks standing next to Yang Teng hulled and stepped away.


    No one wants to offend Pu Weitian for this.


    I don¡¯t know how many eyes are staring at Yang Teng. This little guy is so bold and dare to fight Pu Weitian!


    On the stage, Pu Yantao reached out to catch the two jade bottles, and then looked down the stage.


    An unfamiliar cultivator in the realm of saints also looked at him from the audience.


    Pu Yantao''s head is not enough. This little monk with the same cultivation level as him actually wants to accept him as his subordinate, so he does not hesitate to fight Pu Weitian?


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Why, is it disappointed to see my low cultivation base?"


    "Don''t think about it, hurry up and take the pill to replenish the aura to repair the injury. It is better to figure out how you will get out of the ring alive." Yang Teng laughed.


    Pills! Pu Yantao suddenly had an inspiration.


    This little monk will not be Yang Teng, right?


    Immediately denied this idea, it could not be Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has died in Wanbao Continent, and his cultivation is not a saint of a stable realm, but a semi-sage realm.


    This is strange, it''s not Yang Teng who has such courage.


    Pu Yantao didn''t have time to think about it, and he took a Gathering Pill and Healing Pill respectively.

 Chapter 1787: Let you recognize your identity

    The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven chapters let you recognize your identity


    Needless to say the effect of the pill, Pu Yantao immediately felt that his body was full of aura after taking it, and his injuries immediately recovered.


    Pu Yantao had heard of the miracles of these two pills more than once before, but it was the first time to personally experience the magical effects of the pills.


    Putting away the two jade bottles carefully, Pu Yantao held his fists at the stage, "This fellow, not to mention your cultivation level, dare you to take me Pu Yantao, I will definitely not let you down!"


    "Okay!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and laughed: "This is the tolerance that a peerless genius should have. Just fight with peace of mind and leave the rest to me!"


    The eyes of everyone present were on Yang Teng, and countless monks were talking in low voices.


    What is the origin of this little monk? He didn''t fear Pu Weitian and dared to announce Pu Yantao''s acceptance.


    Is this going to fight the Heaven Dou Star Territory?


    You don''t need to think about it, there must be a super power behind this little monk.


    The confrontation between the two powers is a once-in-a-lifetime good show.


    Perhaps the level of excitement is even more exciting than the gathering of geniuses.


    Watching the excitement is not afraid of big things, the monks are looking forward to a head-on fight between these two forces, and it''s best to make a big turn.


    Yun Bufan and the others also flashed aside, pretending that they didn''t know Yang Teng.


    The masters sent by the star master stood not far behind Yang Teng, faintly protecting Yang Teng.


    In the crowd, cultivators approached Yang Teng in several directions.


    Yang Teng was aware of these people''s changes and completely ignored them, and focused on Pu Yantao on the ring.


    The state returned to the peak, and Pu Yantao''s confidence doubled. Each bottle of jade bottle contains 100 pills, which is enough to ensure that he maintains the peak state at any time.


    that''s enough!


    He and the domain lord Pu Weitian fell out. It is impossible for other geniuses to challenge him. Those who came up must be the monks sent by Pu Weitian.


    He knows the Heaven Dou star field very well. Only Pu Jiuling can compare him with the monks of the same generation. The only way for others to fight against him is to fight with wheels and consume his physical strength to have a chance to defeat him.


    Now, this defect is also perfectly compensated.


    Pu Yantao grinned wildly and walked towards his opponent, "Giving Pu Weitian his life will cost a huge price! Your conspiracy has gone bankrupt, and if you get rid of you, I have to see what Pu Weitian has!"


    The monk on the opposite side was obviously panicked, where is Pu Yantao''s opponent.


    The reason for coming up is that he was ordered to consume Pu Yantao''s physical strength, and it would be best to cause Pu Yantao to cause some damage.


    However, now that Pu Yantao has enough pill to consume Pu Yantao''s physical strength, it has lost its meaning.


    What to do? If you admit defeat, continue to fight.


    Pu Yantao didn''t give him a choice at all, and strode over, launching a fierce attack with his fists like wind.


    Every duel is regarded as the last battle in his life. Pu Yantao has no reservations, and his shot is the strongest attack!


    It was originally not Pu Yantao''s opponent, and Pu Yantao''s momentum was also weaker. This monk only resisted a few moves and was killed by Pu Yantao.


    Standing on the ring, Pu Yantao laughed wildly: "Who else is not convinced, just come up! The geniuses of the Tiandou Starfield, come up to me to die! Pu Jiuling! You bastard, only dare to hide behind Pu Weitian? Plant it up and have a head-on battle!"


    There was no movement in the audience, and all the geniuses understood that this was a battle between Pu Yantao and the Tiandou Star Territory Pu family, and it would be unwise for them to go up at this time.


    But Yang Teng was surrounded by several monks.


    Without Yang Teng speaking, the masters standing behind him immediately stepped forward to identify themselves.


    "Everyone, this is the continent of geniuses, please don''t do nothing, lest brothers find it difficult to be humans!"


    The monks who besieged Yang Teng looked at these people in surprise.


    The domain master sent them over. He had already said that he would search for the monk who dared to take in Pu Yantao. The genius mainland has already said that, why is there anyone stopping them?


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong, my family domain master has already agreed with your star master." Several monks who besieged Yang Teng stood up and said in a low voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense! The order we got is to protect this master with all our strength. If anyone dares to touch his hair, it is against the genius continent and the Ten Thousand Gods Realm! No matter how strong your Heaven Dou Star Realm is, it is impossible to stretch your claws to ten thousand. God Domain!" These people are even more polite.


    They are all under the confidant of the star master, how can they be afraid of Pu Weitian?


    "Okay! You wait!" The monks who besieged Yang Teng didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so they had to leave a harsh word and turned away.


    "Huh! What is it!" Several people laughed, in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, who they were afraid of.


    Regardless of the fact that the Pantheon theory is inferior to other large areas, the strength is not afraid of anyone.


    There was once a super power who made trouble at the Ten Thousand Gods Domain genius rally, but in the end he died.


    Since the first gathering of geniuses, I don''t know how many people want to make trouble in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, but no one can succeed.


    I don''t know how many people use their lives as a price to confirm the power of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    The Pantheon is just an iron plate, no matter how strong you are, kicking on this iron plate is destined to break your bones.


    For a long time, the Ten Thousand Gods Territory has been famous, and various legends made the Ten Thousand Gods Territory even more mysterious.


    No one understands what this is, maybe only Yang Teng and the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm know it.


    A great emperor was suppressed in Wanbao Continent, and the entire Ten Thousand Gods Territory was the place of this great emperor. Any monk who dared to make trouble in the Ten Thousand Gods Territory would inevitably become the vitality of this great emperor to maintain his life without even thinking about it.


    The emperor would like more people to make trouble.


    After retreating these cultivators, the masters of the genius continent had a triumphant look on their faces.


    No action is required, as long as the identity is revealed, the other party will be evasive. Who else dares to fool around!


    Yang Teng''s attention was on the ring, as if he hadn''t seen what was happening around him.


    A cultivator behind him was unhappy, "I said this little brother, our brother helped you out. You didn''t even have a word of gratitude. Are you a dead-headed fellow?"


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at the monk, "Your star master ordered you to protect me. Isn''t this your duty? Why should I thank you. On the contrary, you should pay attention. If something happens to me, you guys But his head is not enough!"


    what! Several cultivators were so angry at Yang Teng''s words, the little saint-level cultivator dared to talk to them like this!


    The monk raised his hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    He wanted to teach this cynicism a lesson, so that he would have a long memory!


    Yang Teng casually raised his hand to block, and his body slightly leaned to the side. At the same time, his other hand clenched into a fist, and a punch hit the monk''s ribs.


    This cultivator is big, he is the cultivation base of the Saint King realm, two realms higher than Yang Teng, and he thinks that he can easily catch Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng would take such an understatement and easily block his hand.


    When he realized that Yang Teng could not deal with it, Yang Teng''s fist had already hit his ribs.


    "Bang!" With one punch down, the monk withdrew seven or eight steps backwards, only to dissolve the strength of Yang Teng''s punch.


    The monk bared his teeth and grinned. This punch was fierce enough. It made him churn with blood and his internal organs turned.


    "You!" The monk covered his belly with one hand, and pointed at Yang Teng with the other.


    "What am I, I dare to be so unreasonable, and see how I fix you!" Yang Teng turned his head in disdain.


    On the other side, Pu Weitian''s men were dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    It was said that these cultivators were sent by the talented continent star master to protect this little cultivator. Why did they have infighting?


    Maybe this is a good opportunity.


    Several people didn''t complete the task, and were unwilling to leave in such a desperate way, and immediately turned around and walked over.


    Before a few of them came out of the crowd, a few cultivators immediately surrounded them, and they surrounded them like a ferocious spirit.


    "What do you guys want to do! I warned you just now, for the sake of Lord Pu Yu''s face, if you haven''t moved you, do you want to die!"


    Surrounded by these brawny groups, Pu Weitian''s men were frightened, and quickly explained that they just wanted to leave and had no other meaning.


    "Huh! If you are interested, dare to make trouble in the genius continent, so that you will die without a place to be buried!"


    Several of Pu Weitian''s men did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately separated from the crowd and ran away.


    The surrounding cultivators whispered about what the origin of this little cultivator was. It seemed that the genius mainland star master had to sell him a bit of face.


    Judging from the situation there, he is not a person from the genius continent, otherwise he would not fight with those masters.


    The monks didn''t dare to talk loudly. Didn''t you see that Pu Weitian''s subordinates were swollen? They didn''t want to be expelled.


    In the arena, Pu Yantao made a high rise, and this time the goal was directed at Pu Jiuling.


    "Pu Jiuling, you coward, I know you are in the audience! Give you half an hour to prepare. If you don''t have the guts to challenge me, get out of the Pantheon, you don''t deserve to be called a genius!"


    "This Pu Jiuling can really endure it. If it''s anyone else, he must go and fight if he can''t beat Pu Yantao."


    "It sounds good because it has good endurance, but it''s not that I am afraid of Pu Yantao and dare not go up."


    The monks who watched the battle unceremoniously mocked Pu Jiuling''s timidity.


    In the southwest corner of the viewing area, several monks stood there staring at Pu Yantao on the ring.


    "Damn it! Pu Yantao is damned!"


    "No! I have to go up and kill him!" One of the young men''s face was pale, his fists clenched, his body tense, his eyes were breathing fire while looking at Pu Yantao on the stage.


    "For a long time, don''t be impulsive. The injury in your body has not fully recovered. It won''t take much advantage to face Pu Yantao, who is at the peak." An old man next to him said in a deep voice.


    "Is it that I am so humiliated by him in public, so I dare not fight back!" Pu Jiuling made a creak in his fist. "If we should not fight today, even if I become a strong man in the future, this will be a shame in life!"

 Chapter 1788: Life and death

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters: the battle of life and death


    Pu Jiuling was full of tragic and solemnity, "Even if I die in battle, I can''t be scared to death by him! This battle is regarded as the last battle in my life, Pu Jiuling!"


    After speaking, strode towards the ring.


    "Jiuling!" Several people wanted to stop Pu Jiuling.


    Pu Jiuling shouted loudly: "Pu Yantao! I''m here!"


    This voice shouted out, and it was too late for the powerful people around Pu Jiuling to stop it.


    Pu Yantao turned his gaze to the source of the sound and found Pu Jiuling, and his fighting spirit immediately rose to the sky, "Pu Jiuling, do you finally dare to stand up and fight me!"


    On the other side of the ring, the few subordinates of the Star Master were still pestering Yang Teng, and several people surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Boy, don''t think that Lord Star Lord will support you, you can do whatever you want! I teach you a lesson today, Lord Lord Star will not blame us!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "It''s all quiet, I haven''t seen Pu Jiuling fighting, are you going to challenge Pu Yantao on the stage? I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    It''s crazy!


    Several monks have evil smiles on their faces. They don''t care who is fighting in the arena, they can teach this little monk first!


    Yang Teng was so annoyed that he shouted loudly: "Zhongxing Master, don''t care about your subordinates, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Said that the star master didn''t know that these cultivators provoke him, unless Yang Teng was stupid.


    These guys are so unscrupulous, it is obvious that there is agitation behind them.


    "Don''t retreat!" The star master appeared in front of a few people quickly, and shouted in a deep voice: "How did the star master tell you! Let you protect this little brother, it''s good for you, what are you doing!"


    Several men bowed their heads and stepped back.


    The star master came to Yang Teng, "This little brother, I''m really sorry, but some of his subordinates lack discipline."


    Yang Teng glanced at him sideways, "Is it just as simple as lack of discipline? No one is inciting behind, I don''t believe they dare to do something to me!"


    "This little brother, what do you mean!" The star master said with an unhappy expression.


    From the domain lord Lu Tianming, the star lord did not detect any news about Yang Teng.


    He guessed that the origin of this little monk might be amazing. The domain master talked to him secretly and did not allow anyone to listen to the news, proving that there must be an astonishing power behind this little monk.


    However, if he asked him to send someone to protect Yang Teng, the star master was somewhat dissatisfied, a small saint-level cultivator, why should he mobilize the talented mainland elite power?


    He really wanted to know what the origin of this little monk was, and then secretly ordered a few of his men to test Yang Teng''s details.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "Zhongxing Master, put away your little tricks, it''s so boring! What Lu Tianming tells you to do, you do your own thing, don''t provoke right and wrong for no reason! Some people, you can''t afford it. of!"


    The tone was tough, making the star master flushed with anger.


    This is the continent of genius, but his territory!


    If you haven''t seen a domain master like Pu Weitian, you can''t be too presumptuous when you see him.


    "You!" The star lord was furious, no matter what kind of powerful children he was, today the lord of the domain supported him, and he had to give him a severe lesson to make him understand that this is the continent of genius and not everyone can go wild. !


    "Zhongxing Master! What are you going to do!" A voice was transmitted into the Zhongxing Master''s Sea of ??Consciousness through the divine sense.


    The voice of landlord Lu Tianming!


    "Domain Lord! I! You have also seen that this guy is too rampant, I must teach him a lesson!" The star master communicated to Lu Tianming through his divine sense.


    "Zhongwutian! Do you not want to be the star master anymore! You don''t want to continue to be the star owner, just tell the truth, the most indispensable thing around the domain master is talent!" Lu Tianming''s angry voice spread into the star master''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Zhong Wutian shuddered in fright, and he could hear the Lord of the Domain angry.


    No, it might really hit a hornet''s nest this time.


    "My lord calms down my anger, his subordinates just can''t understand his arrogant attitude, and they definitely don''t mean to provoke the adults." Zhong Wutian explained quickly.


    "Stop talking about these useless things, remember the things the domain master ordered, if this little brother encounters a little danger in the genius continent, I will kill you!"


    Zhong Wutian didn''t dare to speak any more, the domain master said to such an extent, he didn''t understand that this little monk was so noble, wouldn''t he really be a fool.


    Zhong Wutian secretly guessed in his heart, what exactly is this person, and which super-large regional power''s core child?


    It seems I have never heard of such a person.


    Putting away all his thoughts, Zhong Wutian didn''t dare to despise Yang Teng any more, and put on an ugly smile, "This little brother, I shouldn''t talk to you like that just now. Please tell me if you have anything else to do."


    Yang Teng didn''t even see Wu Tian, ??and said coldly: "You just have to remember your responsibilities! Don''t disturb me watching Pu Yantao and Pu Jiuling fight."


    Zhong Wutian was boring, standing angrily on the side, just like Yang Teng''s bodyguard.


    This situation caused the surrounding monks to murmur secretly.


    There are also many people who recognize Zhong Wutian, the talented mainland star master with great power, in front of this little cultivator, he must have such a low profile.


    No wonder this little monk dared to say to take Pu Yantao in.


    At this time, Pu Yantao''s attention was entirely on Pu Jiuling, and he no longer paid attention to the following things.


    Pu Jiuling stood on the ring and took the long knife from his back, "Pu Yantao! You and I should have had this battle for a long time, and it happened to be on this occasion today to fight for life and death!"


    "Humph!" Pu Yantao looked at Pu Jiuling contemptuously, "I thought you didn''t dare to fight, you were also a genius of the Pu family back then, have you fallen so bad?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you and I can only leave today! Take action!" Pu Jiuling burst into a terrible battle.


    Pu Yantao took out the jade bottle containing the wound healing pill, then took out one wound healing pill and threw it to Pu Jiuling.


    "What do you mean!" Pu Jiuling glared at him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to deal with you with despicable means! Heal your injuries, you and I fight a fair fight, lest people say that I can''t win when people are in danger!"


    Pu Yantao''s actions attracted a lot of cheers.


    This is the tolerance of a true peerless genius.


    Pu Jiuling did not pretend to be sentimental, and took Zhishang Pill, and his injuries were quickly healed.


    "Pu Yantao, I won''t spare you for not dying because of your pill!" Pu Jiuling burst out, with the long knife in his hand shining brightly.


    Facing his rival Pu Jiuling, Pu Yantao did not dare to be careless and took out his sword and set his posture.


    Both of them were peerless geniuses cultivated by the Pu family of Tiandou Star Territory, and they have been competing against each other since they were teenagers.


    After so many years, we know each other very well.


    After Pu Yantao obtained the Emperor''s Heart Secret Art, his cultivation strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has been suppressing Pu Jiuling in recent years.


    Pu Jiuling is unwilling to be suppressed, and the fight between the two is inevitable.


    As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers, and there is always a winner.


    This is not only related to the status of the two in the family, but also related to their faces.


    Although Pu Yantao has left the Tiandou Star Territory Pu family, the reason is that the domain lord Pu Weitian is injustice, and his anger towards Pu Jiuling is even greater.


    He just wanted to kill Pu Jiuling in public, and let the domain lord Pu Weitian take a good look at who was a peerless genius worthy of the family''s key training.


    The conflict between the two cannot be reconciled.


    "Eat my knife!" After Pu Yantao took a pose, Pu Jiuling shouted, and the long knife slashed off.


    In the audience, Yang Teng saw that Pu Jiuling''s sword was really good, and he could see that he was very accomplished in sword art.


    Pu Yantao had been prepared for a long time, and the two were very familiar with each other, and as soon as the other made a move, they knew how to respond.


    Taking a sudden step forward, Pu Yantao looked like he was actively hitting Pu Jiuling''s long knife.


    The sword pierced upwards diagonally, with a sharp ding sound, and the sword blocked the long sword.


    "Wonderful!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and laughed, and Pu Yantao stepped forward, which is really wonderful.


    While blocking the opponent''s long sword, the sword stabbed Pu Jiuling''s chest.


    It is worthy of being an old opponent who is familiar with each other. If it is changed to another person, Pu Yantao''s risky moves will definitely not have such a good effect.


    The sword light in front of him flashed, Pu Jiuling didn''t panic. He dodged a little to one side, brought his arm into his arms, the long sword turned upside down, and the blade slashed towards Pu Yantao''s wrist.


    When the two of them make a move, it is dangerous, without any reservation, the move is a deadly move.


    The monks who watched the battle were very addicted.


    This close matchup is the most exciting.


    Yang Teng nodded even more. Before, it was said that Pu Yantao, Fu Ziyue and others had the same name, and they had the strength to become one of the strongest geniuses in this genius rally, and they did show their superiority.


    Compared with the two on stage, Yang Teng felt that Pu Yantao was better.


    Between shots, everyone''s spirit is fully displayed, and the royal spirit is fully displayed.


    It can be seen that Pu Yantao''s comprehension of Emperor Xin Jue has reached a very high level.


    On the other hand, Pu Jiuling''s sword skills are indeed good, but he lacks a kind of domineering.


    With a knife, you have to show that kind of fearless dominance, no matter how strong the opponent in front of you, you must cut it down with one knife, and take out the momentum to smash the mountains and rivers with one knife.


    What Pu Jiuling lacks is this kind of domineering, with a hint of femininity in the long knife.


    This is somewhat nondescript.


    Yang Teng still somewhat criticized this kind of sword technique.


    Maybe it has something to do with the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords he inherited.


    The two people on the stage are too familiar with each other''s ultimate moves.


    In a short period of time, neither of the two can suppress each other. They can only use tricks to protect themselves first, and then seek opportunities to inflict heavy losses on each other.


    The two struggled for a long time, but still failed to tell the outcome.


    Pu Yantao is not impatient or impatient. This battle is very likely to be the last battle in his life. In any case, he must show his strongest side. It doesn''t matter how long he fights. Pu Jiuling must be killed in the end!


    Pu Yantao''s calmness surprised Pu Jiuling. After playing for so long, Pu Yantao could still be so calm, completely failing to show the resoluteness of birth and death.


    Can''t go on like this anymore, Pu Jiuling realized that going on like this would not be good for him.


    This is also related to the mentality of the two people''s cultivation.


    The emperor''s heart art that Pu Yantao cultivates, the more calm, the more powerful it can be.

 Chapter 1789: Kingly invincible

    The first thousand and eighty-nine chapters are invincible


    Kingly Qi, the longer it lasts, the more powerful it will be.


    Pu Jiuling knew in his heart that continuing to fight would be very unfavorable to him.


    The best way to break the game now is to end the battle as soon as possible and win the battle before Pu Yantao has the upper hand.


    It is not easy to do this.


    After more than an hour of fighting, Pu Jiuling''s physical strength was exhausted, and his body''s spiritual energy was also severely exhausted.


    The same is true for Pu Yantao. He did not take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his spiritual energy. He just wanted to defeat Pu Jiuling with his own ability, so as to save people from making irresponsible remarks, saying that he was not as strong as Pu Jiuling, and he could not win!


    Now he has completely entered his rhythm.


    Pu Yantao felt that his spiritual energy was consumed, but his state was getting better and better, and the situation began to tilt towards him gradually, and the kingly aura gradually developed.


    Watching Pu Yantao''s performance, you can see that his confidence is fully displayed in his gestures.


    In the audience, Yang Teng nodded slightly, Pu Yantao could defeat his opponent as long as Pu Jiuling took the last fight.


    Pu Jiuling did not show signs of defeat, but it could be seen that Pu Jiuling couldn''t catch it with such a hand, and he would inevitably make the last fight before losing.


    Yang Teng did not remind Pu Yantao, he believed that Pu Yantao would also understand this.


    "Pu Yantao! I''m fighting with you!" Pu Jiuling instantly mobilized all the aura in his body, screamed, and the long sword in his hand danced out a mountain of knives. Each mountain of knives contains endless murderous intent. As long as one attack can work, it can be relaxed. Kill Pu Yantao.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but be moved by Pu Jiuling''s tricks, and Pu Jiuling should not be underestimated!


    Needless to say the previous duel, with this knife, Pu Jiuling is absolutely qualified to be called a master of swordsmanship.


    It is not that the cultivation base is high enough to have the qualifications for such a name, the high cultivation base just means that the use of combat skills is more powerful.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the more powerful it is to be called a master of swordsmanship.


    The power of Pu Jiuling''s sword can be seen by Yang Teng''s attention.


    Yang Teng stared at Pu Jiuling''s every movement, he didn''t want to see how Pu Yantao resolved the sword, but wanted to see how Pu Jiuling inspired the sword''s power and how to raise the sword''s power to such a realm.


    Yang Teng sighed in his heart, that the same trick, displayed in his hands, was no more powerful than that, and it would not be stronger than Pu Jiuling''s display.


    This is not to say that Yang Teng is not as good as Pu Jiuling in swordsmanship, but Yang Teng does not know the knife spectrum of this kind of swordsmanship, and Pu Jiuling has practiced this kind of swordsmanship for many years.


    So it is bound to be more powerful than Yang Teng''s same sword.


    Yang Teng fixed his eyes on the way and angle of Pu Jiuling''s swordsmanship, and at the same time, using spiritual knowledge and mysterious magic, he recorded every subtle movement and change of Pu Jiuling in the sea of ??knowledge.


    When the sword fell, Yang Teng smiled. He already mastered most of the essence of the knife. He didn''t need to master the knife book. He could set a better knife book for the knife himself.


    I believe that if Yang Teng performs such a knife soon, the power will definitely be above Pu Jiuling!


    Pu Jiuling can be called a master of swordsmanship, but Yang Teng is definitely a master-level figure!


    It depends on how Pu Yantao dealt with the knife.


    Pu Yantao laughed wildly: "Pu Jiuling, is this the one you made for a hundred years of retreat! It''s just that!"


    The long sword in his hand didn''t have any extra movements, and it pierced straight towards the sword mountain.


    Kingly spirit!


    "Okay!" Yang Teng clapped and laughed, and Pu Yantao made the most correct choice.


    Don''t compete with Pu Jiuling''s combat skills, and don''t care whether his attack is not as dazzling as Pu Jiuling''s sword, just use the pressure of the king''s way to control the opponent.


    To a certain extent, this is like a battle between warriors, one force will drop ten times!


    Any fancy moves are so vulnerable in the face of kingly spirit.


    "Broken!" The long sword pierced a mountain of heavy swords.


    Pu Jiuling''s face changed. This blow was his strongest assassin. He hadn''t used it all the time, just thinking about using Pu Yantao''s physical strength before launching the strongest attack.


    His thoughts are good, but he still underestimated Pu Yantao''s understanding of kingly spirit.


    This simple and ordinary sword, without any extra actions, can be used by any person, even a child can stab such a plain sword.


    But in Pu Jiuling''s eyes, this sword is irresistible!


    It is said to turn the complex into simple and return to the basics.


    Pu Yantao''s sword has exactly this effect.


    "Puff!" The countless mountain of heavy knives disappeared instantly, leaving only a long knife hanging three inches above Pu Yantao''s head.


    As long as it is three inches down, it will chop on Pu Yantao''s head.


    Even a trace of sword energy has fallen on Pu Yantao''s head, and as the breeze blows, a strand of black hair flutters with the wind.


    "You, me!" Pu Jiuling''s eyes were full of unwillingness, "You are indeed very strong, I am not wronged!"


    After saying this, Pu Jiuling spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Pu Yantao''s arm flicked, and the sword was pulled out. Pu Jiuling had a wound that penetrated his chest, which was his heart.


    "Oh!" Pu Yantao sighed: "You and I have fought for two or three hundred years, but I didn''t expect you to die in my hands in the end."


    "There is no right or wrong in the world, for a long time, you can go with peace of mind!"


    Pu Yantao hugged Pu Jiuling, jumped off the ring, and then handed Pu Jiuling''s body to the powerhouses of the Pu family.


    "Pu Yantao! You bastard, you are in the same race, you are very rebellious!" The headed old man breathed fire in his eyes and stared at Pu Yantao.


    If this is not a genius continent, I believe he will slap Pu Yantao with a palm.


    Pu Yantao didn''t say much, what''s the point of saying those words again when things are so.


    Under the hateful gaze of a few powerful people in the Pu family, he strode towards Yang Teng''s side, and Pu Yantao then carefully watched who was opening to take him in.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me." Yang Teng looked at Pu Yantao with a smile.


    After arriving in the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain, Yang Teng recruited several subordinates, each with their own abilities, and everyone was good.


    What he valued more is Pu Yantao, the peerless genius of the Heaven Dou Star Region, who will surely become a strong man in the future. Pu Yantao may not be qualified to compete for the position of emperor, but his future achievements will at least be in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    "I don''t know what to call this colleague." Pu Yantao asked.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "This is not a place to speak. Let''s go to the Star Lord''s Mansion to talk in detail. In the Central Star Lord''s Mansion, you don''t have to worry about ears on the wall."


    The star lord looked helpless, he did not dare to violate the order of the lord of the domain, so he had to take the two to the star lord mansion.


    Pu Weitian knew exactly what happened in the ring.


    Knowing that Pu Jiuling died tragically under the sword of Pu Yantao, Pu Wei''s weather was thunderous.


    He didn''t expect that he finished talking with the star master. He wanted to send someone to destroy Pu Yantao. The star master also promised him to open his eyes and close his eyes to ignore this matter. In a blink of an eye, the star master stood there. The guy who took Pu Yantao in.


    After calming down, Pu Weitian thought carefully about the sacredness of this little monk of unknown origin, and he could actually mobilize the star master to **** him.


    He seemed to remember seeing this little monk in the back garden of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    There was no strong person around that little monk, and he didn''t see anything special about him.


    Pu Weitian thought secretly and should not act rashly for the time being.


    After all, this is the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, not his Heavenly Dou Star Realm, so he can''t do too much.


    First figure out the identity of the little monk, and then determine what to do next.


    Moving afterwards, this is the patience that a superior person must possess.


    Accompanied by the star master, Yang Teng and Pu Yantao came to the star master''s mansion.


    The star master got angry, what is the origin of this little cultivator, the domain master lifted him up like this.


    Returning to his Star Lord Mansion, he didn''t want to be humbled.


    Just about to show off the prestige of the star master, Xiang gave Yang Teng a disarm.


    He strode into the meeting room, ignoring Yang Teng and Pu Yantao behind him.


    However, the domain lord Lu Tianming greeted him from the inside, "Zhongxing lord, the distinguished guest! How dare you hang the distinguished guest outside, you have come in first! Have you forgotten what the domain host said!"


    In a word, the star lord was hit hard. He didn''t dare to confront Lu Tianming, so he had to say: "My lord has misunderstood, I am about to come in and clean up, and then invite the distinguished guests in."


    Lu Tianming said coldly, "No, I will go out to meet the distinguished guests in person!"


    The star master''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, and the domain master would personally greet the character, this little monk could not imagine the origin.


    He didn''t know that the black jade plate in Yang Teng''s hand held the power of life and death in the entire Ten Thousand Gods Realm. Even if he killed Lu Tianming, he was just raising his hand.


    His little star master is not worth mentioning!


    Lu Tianming came outside the meeting room himself, Pu Yantao didn''t know that this was the domain master of the Pantheon, his head was in chaos, and he didn''t know where his future path was.


    "Lord Land, let you come out to meet him personally, I really dare not be it." Yang Teng said in a tone that didn''t mean anything to be afraid of.


    Pu Yantao was taken aback. Hearing Yang Teng''s address to this person, could it be that this is the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Region.


    Lu Tianming looked helpless, "My Messenger, don''t say that. You are the master''s messenger. This is what I should do."


    "Please come inside, your envoy."


    The star master is also blinded, what master? What messenger?


    How could he not understand at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, but it doesn''t hinder the judgment of the star master. This inconspicuous little monk must have a surprisingly big background.


    Entering the living room, Yang Teng did not refuse, and directly sat in the main seat. Lu Tianming sat in the second seat, followed by the star master and Pu Yantao.


    "As for my other identity, it''s good for you and I to know it. There is no need to make everyone aware of this." Yang Teng said.


    Lu Tianming nodded quickly and said, "Subordinates understand."


    This subordinate horrified the Star Master and Pu Yantao.


    It turns out that this little monk has such a high status!


    Yang Teng turned to Pu Yantao, "Aren''t you curious about who I am? Why do you dare to fight Pu Weitian?"


    "Just let you see who I am!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand to uncover the delicate mask on his face.

 Chapter 1790: Scary treasure

    The first thousand and ninety chapters are scary treasures


    As the mask slowly took off, Pu Yantao''s eyes were dull, "It''s you!"


    "Yang Teng!" The star master and Lu Tianming called at the same time.


    Although Pu Yantao did not face Yang Teng head-on, he had watched Yang Teng''s battle in secret and was no stranger to Yang Teng.


    Zhongxingzhu and Lu Tianming have also paid attention to Yang Teng''s battle, so they are also Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "What, I didn''t expect it."


    Lu Tianming suddenly realized, "No wonder! You disappeared in Wanbao Continent for so long, it turned out to be..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Lu Tianming''s topic, "If you talk about too many things, I can''t keep you!"


    Lu Tianming knew that he had failed, so he stopped the topic quickly.


    Everything is clear, it turns out that when Yang Teng disappeared, he went to see his master!


    Zhongxingzhu and Pu Yantao are extremely puzzled.


    Pu Yantao looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Legend has it that you died in Wanbao Continent. There has been no news from you for so long. Where have you been?"


    "There are some things that I can''t say yet. I can only reveal some less important news." Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious. "I met some opportunities in Wanbao Continent and stayed in Wanbao Continent to practice. Later, I calculated that the genius rally was about to end. , Then left Wanbao Continent."


    "Then have you found any treasures in Wanbao Continent?" Pu Yantao was even more curious about what Yang Teng had gained.


    According to legend, Yang Teng had gained a lot in Wanbao Continent, but it was a pity that he died in Wanbao Continent. Otherwise, the treasures he got were definitely the ones that had been gained the most by those who entered the Wanbao Continent to search for treasures.


    Yang Teng said with a relaxed expression, "I haven''t found too many good things, less than a thousand, but there are still seven or eight hundred."


    "What!" Pu Yantao jumped up directly from his seat, "Yang Teng, don''t make me happy, seven or eight hundred treasures? How many treasures can there be in the entire Wanbao Continent!"


    The performance of Zhongxingzhu and Lu Tianming is not much better, others want to get one or two treasures in Wanbao Continent, and they don''t know how much it will cost.


    Yang Teng can be good, and he said seven or eight hundred treasures!


    No need to brag like that.


    Yang Teng said indifferently, "What is your expression? Since Wanbao Continent is called Wanbao Continent, it means that there are a lot of treasures. I just got seven or eight hundred pieces, and it''s not a big deal."


    The star master is simply speechless.


    The reason why it is called Wanbao Continent is not to say that there are tens of thousands of treasures in that continent, but to describe that there are many treasures.


    "What are you doing looking at me with such eyes? You are now my subordinate. You can only protect the master''s face, and you can''t confront the master, you understand." Yang Teng said.


    Pu Yantao shook his head and sighed, "I''ll just say, except for you Yang Teng, no one has such courage. Which sage cultivator dared to fight against the Heaven Dou Star Territory, and who would just have two bottles of valuable pills."


    Nowadays, everyone knows the magic of these two medicines. The exchange of medicines between monks is much higher than the price Yang Teng sells.


    Only Yang Teng was so generous to throw out two bottles of pills in such an understatement.


    "I recognize you as a master, I am always better than others." Pu Yantao is also a man who speaks out, and he will not regret what he has said.


    "Don''t be so aggrieved by clothes. I can not only guarantee your safety, but also give you an unlimited future. It is definitely a hundred times stronger than you following Pu Weitian. It is useless to say this now, and you will understand in the future." Yang Teng said.


    "I hope so." Pu Yantao still imagined that the little monk who took him in was a super power behind him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be Yang Teng.


    Compared to the Heaven Dou Star Territory, Pu Yantao was very worried about Yang Teng''s ability to confront.


    Pu Yantao also knows a little bit about Yang Teng, knowing that he is the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang.


    But there is no big power behind Yang Teng, only one great emperor is his backer, will the great emperor really take action for him.


    The star master sighed, not mentioning other identities, just to say that Yang Teng, the successor of the great emperor, is far more noble than him.


    Lu Tianming was shocked. As a descendant of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng cooperated with his master again and possessed the powerful power of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm. Yang Teng had a smoother path than other geniuses.


    What is the Tiandou Starfield? In front of the two great emperors, the Tiandou Starfield is a little reptile!


    If Pu Weitian is reckless and dares to use any means to deal with Yang Teng, Tiandou Starfield will wait for a catastrophe!


    "Lord Land, I want to sell some treasures publicly on the last day of the genius rally. Please inform everyone in advance. The genius rally ends one day in advance." Yang Teng said.


    Lu Tianming''s eyes lit up, "You mean, do you want to publicly sell the treasures obtained there!"


    "That''s natural, and other things can''t be taken. Just open the trade in the middle ring. There is no problem with this."


    Lu Tianming agreed, "Absolutely no problem, I will send someone to make arrangements."


    Today is about to pass. There are only eight days left for the genius rally, and one more day for Yang Teng, leaving only seven days for other peerless geniuses to compete in the middle ring.


    The Star Master looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Master Yang, did you really get some treasures in Wanbao Continent?"


    "Didn''t I say that, if there are more, there are still seven or eight hundred treasures. Of course, I can''t trade all the good things, pick out some of my useless things and sell them, and exchange them for some sacred stones."


    The Star Master and Lu Tianming looked at each other. This was a magic weapon level treasure obtained in Wanbao Continent. Yang Teng actually wanted to exchange it for some magic stone!


    Can a good thing of this level be used to measure the value of God Stone?


    Pu Yantao rolled his eyes, "Yang Teng, since you are my master, and my subordinate is running for you, you must give me a meeting gift. I am not greedy, so let me choose a few of your treasures. ,how about it."


    "You guy is greedy enough! Do you know what kind of good stuff they are!" Yang Teng said, "but it seems to make sense."


    After looking at the meeting room, Yang Teng said: "I''ll take out some things, you can choose by yourself."


    The Star Master and Lu Tianming both came to their spirits, and they wanted to see what good things Yang Teng got in Wanbao Continent.


    Since Yang Teng did not let them out, of course they would not take the initiative to go outside.


    "Zhongxing Master, mobilize manpower to protect the living room. Anyone dare to approach half a step and kill without mercy!" Lu Tianming ordered.


    The Star Master immediately went out to dispatch manpower, and dispatched all the most elite forces of the genius continent around the meeting room to ensure that no one would approach him.


    Yang Teng selected the treasures stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor through his divine sense.


    The treasures that are of little use were selected first.


    He once promised Zhuang Buchu and Wang Qinian to give them treasures. According to their own characteristics, Yang Teng left a few treasures specially.


    As the treasures appeared in the living room, all three were dumbfounded!


    Any treasure can be called a priceless treasure!


    Quasi-imperial weapon, artifact!


    These things are not too attractive to Lu Tianming. Lu Tianming has weapons and treasures that suit him, and it is impossible to easily replace them.


    But seeing such a huge number, Lu Tianming was speechless, "Young Master Yang, you didn''t emptied all Wanbao Continent!"


    "You can''t say that either." Yang Teng said with a smug look: "Anyway, the good things in the ancient building complex we went to were basically my hands. Others can get one or two, it''s not bad. "


    The star master''s eyes were straight. He also entered the Wanbao Continent to hunt for treasures. He hadn''t gained anything in his nine deaths and had to return empty-handed.


    He knows the value of these treasures too well.


    Yang Teng took out more than three hundred treasures. These were things he thought were not very valuable. Of course, those good things would not be traded. He was still preparing to equip his subordinates.


    But even so, it shocked the three people in the room unparalleled.


    "Shao Yang, then I''ll pick it." Pu Yantao''s heart was beating in despair.


    He is optimistic about two of the swords, which should be good things of the quasi-imperial weapon level.


    Pu Yantao''s current cultivation is only at the pinnacle state of a saint, and he uses Quasi-Emperor weapons as weapons, which is not in line with his cultivation.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will also advance to this level of cultivation in the future, and be familiar with the sword in advance, which will also be good for the future.


    Picking up two swords, Pu Yantao couldn''t put it down, looking at which one he couldn''t bear.


    "If you like it, I will give it to you." Yang Teng''s voice came into Pu Yantao''s ears.


    Pu Yantao smiled embarrassedly, "Let Yang Shao see a smile, I am too greedy."


    Yang Teng said indifferently, "Isn''t it two quasi-imperial-level swords? What''s the big deal. I still have an imperial-level sword, dare you ask for it!"


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the imperial weapon level sword crossed in front of Pu Yantao.


    As soon as the imperial weapon came out, Jian Guangsenhan, the breathtaking breath, made Pu Yantao take three steps backwards, his body trembling involuntarily.


    Emperor weapon! It is actually an imperial sword!


    The Star Master and Lu Tianming were completely dumbfounded.


    Yang Teng unexpectedly brought back such good things from Wanbao Continent.


    Now, Lu Tianming couldn''t calm down.


    Although he doesn''t use a sword, he can''t help but be tempted to face an imperial sword!


    Pu Yantao trembling his hands, gently approached the sword, put his palm on the hilt, stroked the hilt, keeping his eyes on the sword.


    After watching for a long time, Pu Yantao retracted his hands.


    "Why, imperial swords do not look good, do you like quasi-imperial swords?" Yang Teng looked at Pu Yantao with interest.


    Pu Yantao smiled bitterly: "Yang Shao said and laughed, facing the imperial weapon, I still don''t have that kind of concentration. It''s just that my cultivation base is too low. Such a sword is definitely not a good thing for me, and it will be because of this sword. Come to kill. Moreover, any imperial weapon was once the exclusive weapon of the emperor. Suitable for the emperor may not be suitable for others."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You''re right, this level of treasure is indeed not necessarily a good thing. Since you choose the two quasi-imperial artifacts, you will use them temporarily. There will be a suitable opportunity in the future, I will help you refine one. The sword."

 Chapter 1791: Secretly collude

    The first thousand and ninety-one chapters secretly collude


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Pu Yantao''s eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    "Young Shao, what you said is true!" Pu Yantao stared at Yang Teng excitedly, lest Yang Teng regret it again.


    Just a few months ago, Yang Teng made a long sword, and when the sword was completed, the shocking scene created impressed every monk in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain.


    Everyone is talking about the long sword made by Yang Teng. If Yang Teng advances to the realm of the Great Emperor one day, the long sword he made will surely become an imperial weapon.


    Although a high-grade weapon is very good, it also has a shortcoming. This weapon has already been branded by the original owner.


    The best weapon is suitable for you, and the best is the long knife made by Yang Teng, which he carried with him over the years and has gone through countless battles.


    Gradually cultivate the sense of blood connection with weapons. As one''s own cultivation level increases, the level of weapons also rises.


    Any imperial weapon was not an imperial weapon in the beginning. It was accompanied by the master, and as the master''s cultivation level gradually improved, it finally became an imperial weapon.


    That''s why Pu Yantao is so excited.


    He is a pursuer, so he cares more about his weapons.


    "It''s a trivial matter. If I forget it in the future, please remind me." Yang Teng understands people''s hearts. Since accepting Pu Yantao as a subordinate and giving him some benefits, this is also necessary.


    He rarely treated his subordinates with a tough attitude, especially Pu Yantao, and tried his best to treat each other with sincerity.


    "Young Master Yang, are you really going to sell so many good things?" Lu Tianming no longer doubted that Yang Teng had brought back seven or eight hundred treasures from Wanbao Continent.


    By looking at these treasures, you can know that Yang Teng must still have a lot of good things left.


    If it''s someone else, don''t say you have brought out so many good things, one or two is enough to make Lu Tianming murderous.


    In front of Yang Teng, he did not dare to have such thoughts. He knew too much about the master''s strength. He dared to covet these treasures, and he would die immediately.


    "These things are not very useful, but they are not low in value. They are just used in exchange for some divine stones." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s too much, I''m afraid I can''t trade it all." Lu Tianming said worriedly: "There is only a short period of seven days. Those who want to get these treasures do not have enough time to prepare."


    Every treasure is very valuable and needs a huge amount of God Stone in exchange for it.


    "You immediately let the wind go, saying that on the last day of the genius rally, there will be an amazing treasure transaction covering all types. If someone wants to get a favorite treasure, prepare in advance. Seven days are enough for them to go back with the **** stone coming."


    Yang Teng didn''t worry at all. Those strong men who thought about these treasures could go back through the domain gate to get the **** stone.


    "I don''t need molding artifacts. If they are equivalent refining materials and elixir, they can also be exchanged."


    "Okay, I will prepare now." Lu Tianming told the star master, "You go to the middle ring immediately and announce this. Be careful not to say anything that shouldn''t be said, and don''t say a word, otherwise the domain master will not be able to keep it. you!"


    The star master nodded repeatedly.


    "Take away all the thoughts you shouldn''t have! These treasures of Yang Shao, the local master dare not think about it, understand!" Lu Tianming gave Zhong Wutian a warning in advance to prevent him from having any ghost thoughts that he shouldn''t have. .


    Zhong Wutian immediately showed a look of panic, "Master Domain, Shao Yang, please rest assured that your subordinates know what to do and not to do."


    "Well, go get ready."


    Zhong Wutian quickly left the living room and went straight to the middle ring.


    On the way, Zhong Wutian felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Faced with so many treasures, it is false to say that it is not tempting.


    Looking at it but unable to move, this kind of tangled mood can be imagined.


    If he could possess so many treasures, he could create his own powerful force, maybe he could replace Lu Tianming, the domain master.


    For so many years, he has worked faithfully for Lu Tianming, and has managed the genius continent in an orderly manner.


    How did Lu Tianming treat him!


    It used to be good, and it was very good to him in all aspects.


    This time, Zhongwu Tianhan was heartbroken.


    I don''t know how Yang Teng made Lord Domain Lord bow his head. In front of Yang Teng, Lord Domain Lord humbled, and there was no way of demeanor of Domain Lord.


    He even looked at him as worthless, screaming and drinking like a servant.


    The more I think about it, the more I hold my breath, so many good things, why let Yang Teng occupy it alone!


    After he was busy running, Yang Teng said nothing. The tone of talking to him was even more annoying than Lu Tianming''s tone.


    Can''t bear it!


    Zhong Wutian thought as he moved forward, how could he get some benefits.


    "Zhongxing Master, please stay!" Pu Weitian suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Wutian.


    Seeing Pu Weitian, Zhong Wutian looked a little ugly. He had agreed to Pu Weitian and allowed his people to take action against Pu Yantao in the middle ring, but was finally upset by Yang Teng. Zhong Wutian felt shameless facing Pu Weitian.


    "Master Pu Yu, I''m really sorry. Some things are beyond my control, and I hope Lord Pu Yu forgive me." Zhong Wutian said embarrassedly with a fist at Pu Weitian.


    Pu Weitian frowned slightly, then stretched out, and smiled: "Zhongxing Master doesn''t need to be like this. Let Pu Yantao go today. It is not too late for him to leave the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and I can''t trouble the Zhongxing Master."


    Zhong Wutian suddenly had an inspiration, and immediately had a plan in his head, "Lord Pu Yu, there is a huge deal, I wonder if Lord Pu Yu dare to do it!"


    Pu Weitian raised his eyebrows. What is he afraid of? The dignified Heaven Dou Star Territory master has unlimited power!


    "But I don''t know what the star master said." Pu Weitian asked.


    With no one on either side, Zhong Wutian motioned Pu Weitian to speak.


    The two came to a hidden corner and shielded their aura, then Zhongwu genius said: "This time, the **** Yang Teng is to blame! I don''t know how he did it, and let the land master be respectful in front of him. "


    "You mean Yang Teng from the Void Skyland?" Pu Weitian was surprised, "Isn''t it rumored that he died in Wanbao Continent."


    "Master Pu Yu, you also said it was a rumor. Not only did he not die, he also brought back a huge amount of treasures, ready to open the trade in the middle ring on the last day of the genius rally." Zhong Wutian spoke while looking at Pu Weitian''s expression.


    Pu Weitian was even more surprised, "He didn''t die, and brought back a huge amount of treasures? Is this what you saw with your own eyes!"


    "Just now, I saw him bring out three to four hundred treasures. This is only a part of the lower value. According to his own words, he got seven to eight hundred good things in Wanbao Continent. I also saw it with my own eyes. To one of the imperial swords!"


    The words of Zhong Wutian shocked Pu Weitian.


    Seven or eight hundred good things!


    Seven or eight treasures were enough to cause a sensation, and Yang Teng actually brought back seven or eight hundred treasures.


    "Zhongxingzhu, you tell me about this, I''m afraid you don''t just want me to know this news in advance, and prepare to buy it." After calming down, Pu Weitian smiled and looked at Zhong Wutian.


    "Then it depends on the thoughts and courage of the domain master Pu. I have the courage to have no such strength. Our domain master Lu Tianming supports Yang Teng, and I dare not fight against the domain master." Zhong Wutian said.


    Pu Weitian''s eyes turned around.


    After a while, he said: "This matter is of great importance. Since your domain owner is behind Yang Teng, if there is any trouble, it must involve the large areas. The treasures are tempting, and I have to consider for the Heaven Dou Star Domain. "


    Separately comparing the strength of the Tiandou Star Territory and the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, the Tian Dou Star Territory has a wider area and more life activity areas, and its overall strength should be stronger than the Ten Thousand Gods Territory.


    The problem is that this is the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, and how many powerhouses who have made trouble in the Ten Thousand Gods Territory end up dead without a burial place.


    If he was outside the Pantheon, Pu Weitian would definitely dare to take a chance.


    Zhong Wutian knew that Pu Weitian was tempted, but he could not limit his determination.


    "The good things in Yang Teng are not only these treasures, but also the magical techniques and combat skills. If Lord Pu Yu is afraid of the great emperor behind him, it is normal. But I believe that there will definitely be people who are not afraid of these." Zhongwu The sky said lightly.


    "Haha!" Pu Weitian smiled indifferently. Everyone was immortal who had lived for tens of thousands of years. It would be boring to do this trick again.


    "Lord Zhongxing, let me think about it. How about replying to you in three days?" Pu Weitian said.


    "After it''s done, I want half!" Some words must be said before. What is Zhongwutian taking such a big risk for? Isn''t it about getting huge benefits?


    Pu Weitian shook his head, "Too many, I will give you 30% at most!"


    "Why!" Zhong Wutian quit, "Half of the family, I have already made big concessions!"


    "You are wrong. I will give you 30%. It is you who revealed the news. At the same time, you need to cooperate with you to do some things." Pu Weitian said, "I only took 30%."


    Zhong Wutian was a little puzzled.


    "The remaining 40%, 20% is given to the landlord. He doesn''t have to do anything, and takes the 20% benefit. The other 20%, I need to find some helpers. I can''t let people go home empty-handed."


    When Zhong Wutian thought, it was the same.


    He didn''t need to take action either, he secretly cooperated with Pu Weitian and helped with the deployment, and he could get 30% of the benefits.


    Where to find such a good thing.


    Let him do it himself, don''t say 30%, even a treasure can''t be obtained.


    Thirty percent, that''s more than two hundred peerless treasures, a big profit!


    "Okay, that''s it." Zhong Wutian said firmly: "Master Pu Yu, you should prepare immediately, and strive to get everything ready within three days. I will go to the middle ring to announce this. flaw."


    Pu Weitian nodded, "You have to strengthen your guard to prevent others from thinking about these treasures."


    Zhong Wutian sneered: "You don''t need to worry about this, this can still be done in the land of genius continent!"


    The two talked for a short time before and after they reached an agreement and went to each other immediately.


    Zhong Wutian speeds up to the middle ring, trying his best not to make mistakes in time.

 Chapter 1792: One stone stirred up waves

    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-two chapters one stone stirs up a thousand waves


    The middle ring was a bit deserted. After Pu Yantao came down, there were no geniuses of the same level on the stage. Only a few geniuses with lesser fame took advantage of this time to show themselves, and they did not receive much attention.


    Many monks who watched the battle retreated, all waiting to continue watching the battle tomorrow to see if there are other super-powerful geniuses on stage.


    Today''s battle can be said to be brilliant, there are many things outside the ring, and the monks who watched the battle felt that it was not in vain.


    When Zhong Wutian came to the viewing area, it was easy to come under the ring.


    There are also two pairs of monks fighting each other.


    Don''t worry about so much, the middle arena with a radius of thousands of miles seems a bit empty.


    Zhong Wutian jumped into the ring.


    Part of the monks who did not leave the stage occupied a good position to avoid losing this position tomorrow. They just waited in place, and did not pay much attention to the battle on the ring.


    Up to now, the genius rally has hardly attracted much attention at this level of duel.


    There are also a small number of monks, who are the support groups of these geniuses who are fighting fiercely, cheering for them.


    The scene was not very lively.


    Zhong Wutian suddenly stood on the ring, attracting a lot of attention, and everyone''s eyes fell on Zhong Wutian.


    The four people who were fighting fiercely on the stage were also taken aback, why suddenly a strong man came up.


    Such a cultivation base must surpass the limit of genius. What is he doing here, is he going to clean up all four of them?


    The four separated immediately and looked at Zhong Wutian vigilantly.


    There was no sound from the stage and the audience. A few people recognized Zhong Wutian and muttered in a low voice, "What is the Master Zhongxing doing on stage? Could something big happen?"


    Zhong Wutian coughed lightly, and then clasped his hands around the ring, "Everyone, a certain talented mainland star master Zhong Wutian!"


    Announcing the identity and discussing in the audience.


    At this time, when the star master is on stage, something big must happen!


    "Everyone, Shaoan, don''t worry, the reason why this star master is on stage at this time, there is a major event to be announced, please be quiet!"


    The discussion in the audience stopped, and the monks listened quietly.


    "That''s the case. The genius rally was originally scheduled to end in eight days. The schedule was shortened by one day and turned into a seven-day end." Zhong Wutian''s words did not cause much response.


    For the one-year gathering of geniuses, shortening one day has little effect.


    This will make the final days of the competition more exciting.


    Those peerless geniuses who want to be on stage must consider going on stage in advance.


    The monks who watched the battle were happy to see the shortening of the day''s schedule.


    "The reason for shortening the day is not that the genius gathering ends here, but that the middle ring is used to do a more important thing!"


    Zhong Wutian enjoys this highly anticipated feeling, deliberately hesitating to say the real reason.


    "Central Star Master, what is the big deal? It is necessary to end the battle for genius ahead of schedule." A strong person in the audience asked loudly.


    Zhong Wutian nodded slightly, "A fellow expedition to Wanbao Continent returned safely. He has gained a lot in Wanbao Continent..."


    The cultivators in the audience were impatient, and the cultivators who went to the Wanbao Continent had gained a lot. Can they end the battle for genius early?


    "He is going to take out some of the treasures obtained in Wanbao Continent and put them in the middle ring for public trading! For this reason, after discussing with the host, I will spend a day to trade those treasures!"


    After Zhong Wutian had finished speaking, the ring buzzed.


    Being able to come back alive from Wanbao Continent and bring back treasures is not uncommon, and such things often happen.


    But it is too strange to take it out for public trading.


    "Zhongxing Master, may I ask what kind of treasure it is that it has to be specially placed in the middle ring for trading!" Someone in the audience couldn''t help asking loudly.


    The treasure that is so grandly traded must be the most amazing treasure.


    Zhong Wutian pressed his hands down, and the discussion in the audience gradually subsided.


    Then he said, "That''s not a treasure. The colleague initially estimated that two or three hundred treasures will be traded out!"


    "Master, you are not kidding me!" someone in the audience cried out strangely: "It is very rare to bring back one or two treasures from Wanbao Continent. You actually said that two or three hundred treasures are really good for Wanbao Continent. Think of your treasure as worthless copper and iron!"


    No one believes Zhong Wutian, if he is not a genius star master on the mainland, at this time, I am afraid that someone will rush up, punching and kicking Zhong Wutian off the stage.


    Zhong Wutian looked right, "Everyone, stay calm, listen to me! I don¡¯t believe this is true. But this is what I saw with my own eyes and saw such a large number of treasures. I''m also blinded. It''s been a long time before I was sure this was true!"


    "You don''t need to believe it. But if you are interested in the treasures of Wanbao Continent, you may wish to prepare valuable items such as divine stones or refining materials and elixir as soon as possible. Those treasures will be displayed in the middle ring on the last day and traded on the spot. "


    Zhong Wutian once again arched his hands at the ring, "In seven days, everything will be clear!"


    After speaking, Zhong Wutian jumped off the ring.


    Immediately, a lot of monks gathered around and asked Zhong Wutian whether the news was accurate.


    Zhong Wutian sullenly, the boss said unwillingly: "This is the genius continent, this star master announced such news, if something goes wrong, do you think the star master can continue to be this star master!"


    "Everyone, if you are interested in getting the treasures of Wanbao Continent, please prepare as soon as possible. Without such strength, it is good to come and see the excitement." Zhong Wutian separated the crowd and quickly left the middle ring.


    He still has many things to prepare in advance.


    The audience was in a mess, and the monks were talking to each other.


    Most people don''t have the strength to buy treasures of this level, so they can only watch the excitement.


    There are not many strong people present. If the news is correct, he immediately left the middle ring. As for the fact that he is ready to trade treasures normally, he still has any other ideas. It is unknown.


    Some people fly away and go back to report the news to the strong.


    Two or three hundred treasures, this can definitely become a feast!


    With so many treasures, there will always be something you like.


    The duel on the arena stopped, no one paid attention to the above duel anymore, there was no interest in the fight, and no one took the stage to challenge.


    This night is destined to be the most lively night in the Continent of Genius.


    Countless people rushed to tell each other, the speed of the news spread was amazing, almost overnight, the entire Ten Thousand Gods Domain knew the news.


    Many people are wondering who is this monk with a lot of treasures!


    To be able to bring so many treasures from Wanbao Continent, this is to sweep away the treasures in the ancient building complex!


    The monks who entered the Wanbao Continent before were very lucky to be able to bring out one or two treasures.


    Who is this lucky guy?


    At Mingyue Tower, Fu Ziyue and his entourage also got the news.


    When they left the Wanbao Continent, the Fu family immediately left the Ten Thousand Gods Realm and returned the treasures they had received to the Fu family in the Fire Phoenix Realm.


    They were lucky for their trip to Wanbao Continent this time, although they lost a quasi-emperor powerhouse, there were several others.


    But the harvest is also great, with a total of 13 treasures!


    The Fu family was very happy to get such a huge gain, and the domain master Fu Bin rewarded Fu Ziyue and his party heavily.


    Stayed in the family for a few days, rested and adjusted, and all aspects of the state were adjusted to the peak, only then returned to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm again, ready to participate in the final battle for genius.


    Fu Ziyue also has ambitions.


    Prior to this, Yang Teng''s super strength, especially his magical performance in Wanbao Continent, made Fu Ziyue very jealous of Yang Teng. She was not convinced, but admitted in her heart that Yang Teng was stronger than her.


    Now that Yang Teng stayed in Wanbao Continent forever, she had nothing to fear.


    This ring, the last few days will belong to her, Emperor Zhou Tian and others!


    Pu Yantao doesn''t need to think about it. If something like this happens today, Pu Yantao may not be on stage again.


    Fu Ziyue put the main rival of the competition on Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Then there is the mysterious man in black, that terrifying cannibal, really hard to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Fu Ziyue hasn''t finalized which day she will be on stage.


    Fu Yuanguang sent someone to call her away and said what Zhong Wutian had announced in the middle ring.


    Fu Ziyue''s first reaction was impossible!


    No one would bring back so many treasures from Wanbao Continent.


    "The news is absolutely reliable. Zhong Wutian will not talk nonsense. Such a major event must be announced only after verification." Fu Yuanguang said solemnly.


    Fu Ziyue frowned, raised her head and said, "Could it be him!"


    Fu Yuanguang also had doubts, "Are you talking about Yang Teng!"


    Fu Ziyue nodded, "In the Wanbao Continent, we were looking for treasures in the ancient buildings. Yang Teng entered the most palaces. At that time, I felt it was not right. Talk about psychic treasures! Maybe we were all fooled."


    No one is stupid. Thinking about it afterwards, some flaws can still be seen.


    Especially the big event announced by Zhong Wutian made people have to doubt Yang Teng.


    "In that case, Yang Teng did not die in Wanbao Continent. He disappeared for a while and came back! And brought a lot of treasures!" Fu Yuanguang boldly guessed, "I judge, he may have encountered some great opportunities and won us I don¡¯t know the benefits."


    "This matter has a great impact on the battle for geniuses. I am afraid that in the next few days, everyone''s attention will be on these treasures. Not many people will pay attention to the duel in the ring. This will have a great impact on you." Fu Yuanguang said.


    How many treasures will be sold in a few days has nothing to do with them, and it is impossible for them to exchange huge resources for treasures.


    What they value more is whether they can gain a greater reputation in the ring and get more attention.


    Fu Ziyue reluctantly said: "If Yang Teng really comes back, no one can expect to get any more fame based on this. I hope it''s not Yang Teng."


    "Zi Yue, you will be on stage tomorrow. If no one can beat you, you will stay until the last day!" Fu Yuanguang believes that this is the best way for Fu Ziyue to get more attention.

 Chapter 1793: Yang Teng on stage

    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-three chapters Yang Teng came on stage


    The impact of this news goes far beyond that.


    Zhong Wutian left the middle ring and returned to the Star Lord''s Mansion. Before he could sit down, someone came to visit him.


    When he was leaving, Yang Teng put away the treasures and chatted with Lu Tianming. Lu Tianming talked about that Zhong Wutian''s announcement of this major event would inevitably attract countless attentions. I was afraid that some people would be wrong and wanted to use other things. Means to get treasures.


    Although the Pantheon is powerful, once several areas join forces, there will still be danger.


    The great emperor was sealed in the depths of Wanbao Continent, and the power he could inspire was limited.


    In this regard, Yang Teng had been prepared for a long time, "You only need to send someone to look at the middle ring and put absolute strength there, and everything else is easy to say."


    Lu Tianming shook his head, "I''m afraid they will take aim here."


    Yang Teng casually took out a delicate mask. After putting on the mask, several auras in his body circulated at the same time, and immediately became another person. It was impossible to tell from his face or breath.


    "Lord Land, I''ll go first, maybe I will be on stage in the middle of the battle, or I may only appear on the last day. Pu Yantao, you live here for the time being, stay with the land owner, lest Pu Weitian secretly attack you."


    Subsequently, Yang Teng left the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    He changed his appearance several times in the middle to ensure that he would not be followed, and then returned to the middle ring.


    After Zhong Wutian returned, Yang Teng had already left.


    Zhong Wutian was very upset, and after calculating for a long time, he ignored the fact that Yang Teng could change his appearance.


    It seems that if you want to grab the treasure, you need to think about it long-term.


    Zhong Wutian was in a state of irritation, and the powerhouses who had heard of the wind continued to ask for meetings, and he had to meet them one by one.


    When Yang Teng returned to the middle ring, all he heard was the news that he was going to trade treasures publicly, and the ring was deserted.


    Yang Teng found a corner that was not very conspicuous to make sure that he could clearly see the duel on stage without being too noticeable, and then sat down to rest.


    Before dawn the next day, countless monks poured in from all directions, and the ring was full of heads.


    Even the monks who don''t watch the duel of geniuses want to seize a good position and wait for the big deal in a few days.


    The vast majority of people hope that these few days will be over soon and the transaction of hundreds of treasures will begin.


    Even if you do not have the strength to buy, long-term knowledge is good.


    On the contrary, it was the duel of genius itself, not many people paid attention.


    The discussions heard everywhere were all about this matter. The monks discussed the number of treasures, the identity of the treasure holder, and so on, and there were countless topics.


    Yun Bufan and his party came to the ring again.


    After receiving the news yesterday, Zhuang Buchu immediately determined that this person must be Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan was very helpless. Yang Teng was too restless. He always wanted to make a big move. This was great, and he became a target of public criticism.


    Fu Bo shouted helplessly. The things Yang Teng did were often so unexpected that people couldn''t guess his true thoughts.


    Take this incident as an example, there is no need to make such a big movement.


    Those treasures can be put away and traded slowly, there is no need to make the city full of storms.


    Okay, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at, who knows which strong man will play black hands behind his back.


    It is really tiring to work with such a restless genius.


    But Zhou did not pass a few people, shouting happily, following this master who does not take the usual path, life will never be boring.


    Coming to the middle ring again, it was already difficult to find where Yang Teng was.


    Yun Bufan was also not sure whether Yang Teng was in the Star Lord''s Mansion at this time, or in the middle ring, or somewhere else.


    Starting a new day, including today, there are only seven days left when the genius rally ends.


    In the discussion of the monks, a graceful and beautiful girl flew onto the ring.


    There were countless monks in the audience, but not many people looked up at the ring.


    The **** stage is Fu Ziyue of the Fire Phoenix Region.


    If it were before this, she would definitely attract huge attention.


    Today, the reaction of the audience was cold, which made Fu Ziyue a little embarrassed.


    "Everyone, Huofengyu Fu Ziyue accepts the challenge of every genius on stage. I don''t know any genius who is willing to come up for a fight!" Fu Ziyue''s voice was filled with aura, letting the voice spread as much as possible to every corner.


    No way, there is a mess around the ring.


    Hearing Fu Ziyue''s call, many people began to look up at the ring.


    Fu Ziyue was very helpless, she regretted a little, she had known that she should be on stage a day or two before.


    There was no response from the audience except for the discussion, let alone someone challenged Fu Ziyue on stage.


    Fu Ziyue looked at the audience angrily, "Why, are you afraid of me? No one dares to challenge the stage!"


    Knowing that everyone was waiting for the last day''s treasure transaction, Fu Ziyue forced her attention.


    Waved at the stage, someone threw a chair up.


    Fu Ziyue put the chair in the middle of the ring, "No one dares to challenge me, so I just sit on the stage and wait until the last day!"


    Fu Ziyue''s angry behavior resulted in a burst of laughter.


    "The count means that these few people are qualified to go up. Pu Yantao, who appeared on stage yesterday, counts as one. The mysterious man in black was counted a few days ago. Before the man in black, there was also a monk with shameless appearance, and counted as one."


    "Emperor Zhou Tian, ??as for the others, I am afraid they are not qualified to challenge Fu Ziyue."


    After all, four or five people have the strength to fight Fu Ziyue.


    Seven days is indeed a lot.


    In boredom, the first day passed.


    What makes people speechless is that Fu Ziyue meditated on the ring for a day, and no one went up to challenge her.


    No one was willing to take the stage the next day.


    Sitting on the chair, Fu Ziyue felt very awkward, sitting here like a clown, so many people looked at her, but no one came up to challenge her.


    do not care! Since it is said that he will be on stage till the end, it is even more embarrassing to go down this time.


    Fu Ziyue simply persisted to the end, just sitting on the chair and resolutely not stepping down.


    Fu Yuanguang secretly called a miscalculation, and planned to get Fu Ziyue on stage to get more attention, but did not expect such an effect.


    It is impossible to think about changes until now, so just stick to it.


    If Emperor Zhou Tian and others were not willing to take the stage to challenge, this genius rally would be interesting.


    Finally, it is hard to say who is the strongest genius.


    After four days in a blink of an eye, and three more days, the battle for geniuses will end.


    Fu Ziyue spent the four longest days of her life in the ring, and she felt that it was longer than four years.


    Fu Ziyue decided she would hold on for another day!


    If she has not yet challenged on stage, she will go on without waiting for the last two days.


    Waiting like suffering, the fifth day is over!


    With only the last two days left, Fu Ziyue was going crazy. The monks in the audience gathered more and more. The monks from all over the universe were obviously not here to see her. They were all waiting for the big deal in treasure two days later.


    Fu Ziyue''s heart is strong enough to persist to this day.


    After waiting for five days and five nights on the ring, Fu Ziyue stood up on the sixth day.


    He glanced around with disappointed eyes, then turned and walked towards the edge of the ring.


    After waiting for the genius gathering for so many years, Fu Ziyue has been thinking about showing her demeanor in the middle ring, making her famous in the universe, so that countless people will remember her.


    For this day, she paid a lot.


    But I didn''t expect to get attention in this way.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t want to be famous like this. Even if she was famous in the universe, it was not a positive image. No one would say that she was strong in Fu Ziyue, and she would say that she was unscrupulous in order to be famous.


    Fu Ziyue unconsciously walked towards the edge of the ring.


    I don''t know when, all the discussions under the ring stopped, and countless pairs of eyes looked at Fu Ziyue.


    Some people feel sorry for Fu Ziyue, and they knew why at the beginning, since they wanted to make a name for themselves in this vanity fair, failure would inevitably be severely hit, but Fu Ziyue''s hit was somewhat severe.


    At this moment, someone from the ring suddenly yelled: "Fu Ziyue, are you going to come down now! Didn''t you say you want to stick to the end! Why, this bit of blow is unbearable!"


    With this voice, a figure flew up to the ring, "I''ll challenge you, dare you to face it!"


    Hearing this voice, Fu Ziyue was still a little unbelievable. When she looked to the other side, a strange monk stood in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Fu Ziyue was sure that she had never seen this monk.


    This monk is not going crazy because he wants to be famous.


    "Look at who I am!" The monk took off a delicate mask on his face.


    "Yang Teng!" Fu Ziyue exclaimed.


    She never expected that Yang Teng would be on stage at this time.


    A few days ago, he heard that someone was going to make a big treasure transaction on the last day, Fu Ziyue had suspected that Yang Teng had not died in Wanbao Continent.


    Seeing Yang Teng at this moment, Fu Ziyue still couldn''t believe that Yang Teng actually came back alive.


    At this moment, Fu Ziyue was even more sure that the person who was going to make a big deal of treasure was definitely Yang Teng!


    The audience suddenly became chaotic, and the monks were talking about it. As early as a few months ago, it was rumored that Yang Teng died in Wanbao Continent. Yang Teng is now appearing in the middle ring. Someone also found that Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation level was raised to Saint realm, this is really interesting!


    "That person is you!" Fu Ziyue lowered her voice and said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "I came up to challenge you, dare you dare to fight!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Fu Ziyue was full of anger and nowhere to vent.


    After being left in the ring for five days, and sitting so stupidly for five days, Fu Ziyue was on the verge of collapse.


    "I really want to fight. Anyway, there are still two days left. It''s really boring to wait like this. It''s not bad to see their battle." The monks in the audience focused on the two on the stage.


    As for Yang Teng''s disappearance for a long time, and what he experienced in Wanbao Continent, not many people paid attention to it, only a few caring people thought about various possibilities.


    In the arena, the two backed away, opened their positions, and prepared for a duel.


    "Take out your knife! I won''t show mercy to you because of those things in Wanbao Continent!" Fu Ziyue pointed at Yang Teng with the sword.

 Chapter 1794: Come again if you are not convinced

    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-four chapters are not convinced, come again


    Of course Yang Teng would not take out the long knife.


    After refining the Void Sword, Yang Teng did not plan to use the Void Sword anymore, and would use the Void Sword as his weapon in the future.


    This long sword contained violent evil spirits, Yang Teng didn''t want to waste it on Fu Ziyue, he would use the Void Sword only when he encountered a stronger opponent.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely use the long knife when it''s time to use it!" Yang Teng set his posture and fists with both hands.


    "Huh! Yang Teng, don''t think that you can beat me in the advanced saint realm!" Fu Ziyue waited for so long, finally someone came up to fight her, and the state had already been adjusted to the peak.


    Seeing that Yang Teng wanted to fight her without a long knife, Fu Ziyue''s anger filled her stomach suddenly found a place to vent.


    "Look at the sword!" The sword in his hand exploded thousands of sword flowers.


    In front of Yang Teng, there were countless sword shadows.


    Entering the Wanbao Continent with Fu Ziyue on an expedition, Yang Teng did not see Fu Ziyue''s true strength, and now seeing Fu Ziyue out of the sword, Yang Teng secretly praised it.


    Known as one of the most powerful geniuses of this genius rally, Fu Ziyue still has certain strength.


    This hand swordsmanship is quite good, and there is no lack of agility in calmness.


    Can see the dexterity and change of swordsmanship, but also with a calm atmosphere.


    There was a lot of praise from the audience, and they praised Fu Ziyue for being a genius of the Fire Phoenix Domain. This swordsmanship has made countless geniuses embarrassed. They are also famous geniuses from all over the world. They have seen Fu Ziyue''s strength, but found that they are not as good as one. Weak woman.


    Fu Yuanguang was a little worried, he was optimistic about Fu Ziyue''s strength.


    But the person Fu Ziyue faced was Yang Teng!


    When he was in Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng was so impressed that he was omnipotent.


    Although it was with the power of Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng powerfully killed the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, how can ordinary people do it!


    Yang Teng''s fists suddenly blasted out.


    In the advanced saint realm of cultivation base, the power of Void Invincible Fist raised a realm.


    After receiving the great advice of the great emperor in Wanbao Continent, Void Invincible Fist was perfected again, and there were hardly any defects.


    The only difference is Yang Teng''s cultivation base. I believe that as Yang Teng''s cultivation base improves in the future, this set of Void Invincible Boxing will surely become famous in the universe.


    The fists were separated by a sword light, and they clinked twice, and the two fists hit the sword accurately.


    The sword light in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    A cultivator in the audience was saying: "Yang Teng has a lot of fame and strength. His two punches are too simple to see any power..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking, the sky full of sword light disappeared, and Fu Ziyue''s sword was easily broken by Yang Teng, without causing any trouble to Yang Teng.


    The cultivator hurriedly changed the conversation and said, "Girl Ziyue''s first move is tentative, she only fights, and she cannot judge who is strong and who is weak."


    A cultivator next to him sneered: "Before the battle is over, I advise you to stop talking nonsense, lest you get slapped in the face!"


    "How can this be nonsense, you have also seen that girl Ziyue is unparalleled in swordsmanship, and Yang Teng should not try to get a bargain under Miss Ziyue''s sword!" The cultivator was still a little unconvinced, and said with a strong attitude.


    Many people around shook their heads, Yang Teng''s double fists easily cracked Fu Ziyue''s strong sword. This has already explained many problems. If you don''t see Yang Teng''s strength, it is not blindness but blindness.


    Some experts in the quasi-emperor realm, through the first move of the two, concluded that Yang Teng was stronger, and it was too difficult for Fu Ziyue to win.


    Don''t look at the two people''s cultivation realm being equal, judging the strength of a monk is not just based on the cultivation realm.


    Just like the great emperors in the realm of the great emperor, they are all great emperors, and their strengths vary.


    Yang Teng fisted away from Fu Ziyue''s sword, and took a quick step forward, hitting a straight fist with his left fist.


    "Boom!" The void trembled, and a dark vortex formed in front of Yang Teng''s fist. The three-foot-large space was shattered by his punch, and the power of void shattering burst out.


    This punch looks simpler, without any moves at all, just a straight punch.


    The monk in the audience stopped talking, and such a punch was completely beyond his understanding.


    Don''t talk about the cultivation of the Saint Realm, the ancient Saints couldn''t have such strength.


    Perhaps only the Saint King Realm cultivation base can blast such a powerful punch.


    Seeing the power of Yang Teng''s fist, everyone began to worry about Fu Ziyue.


    After all, girls get more attention and sympathy.


    Standing opposite Yang Teng, Fu Ziyue could even feel the power of Yang Teng''s punch.


    Her complexion changed drastically, and Fu Ziyue immediately backed away three steps, avoiding Yang Teng''s fist.


    At the same time, the sword changed direction, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.


    This sword didn''t seem to have much power, but it was just to avoid the ultimate move blasted by Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng didn''t look at it that way, his eyes were fixed on Fu Ziyue''s sword, he felt the powerful ultimate move contained in this sword!


    He didn''t know what kind of power Fu Ziyue''s sword would eventually burst out, but it was certain that Fu Ziyue''s sword was definitely not purely to avoid his fists.


    After countless life and death battles, Yang Teng has long developed a vigilance that ordinary people cannot.


    The direction of Fu Ziyue Baojian changed, and Yang Teng immediately felt the crisis.


    It''s interesting. Fu Ziyue is the strongest killer move when he makes a move. There is no sense of temptation at all. This kind of battle makes Yang Teng look forward to it.


    Without waiting, Yang Teng raised his other arm and slammed a punch quickly.


    The goal is exactly the arc drawn by Fu Ziyue''s sword.


    "Ding!" With a clear sound.


    What was unexpected was that Yang Teng''s punch made a crisp sound on the arc drawn by Fu Ziyue''s sword.


    Countless people in the audience were stunned, only a trace left by the sword, how could there be such a crisp sound?


    Yang Teng secretly called a fluke. He just made a defensive punch and felt something wrong with Fu Ziyue''s sword. He didn''t expect to actually crack Fu Ziyue''s hidden killer move.


    Fu Ziyue was even more surprised. Few people knew the true ultimate move of her sword.


    The change of the direction of the sword is not the real purpose, and the arc drawn is the real killer move.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t react slowly, Yang Teng cracked this trick, and the sword stabbed Yang Teng''s calf.


    Serial attacks are the most unpreparable.


    Many monks who devoted themselves to this battle imagined themselves as both sides of the battle.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were shocked in a cold sweat. Instead of fighting against Fu Ziyue, they would never say that they could block this sword!


    Yang Teng jumped up and kicked Fu Ziyue''s wrist with his leg up.


    Fu Ziyue had to change his moves again, and this powerful sword was once again resolved by Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan watched with all their attention, and Zhuang Buchu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Awesome! Fu Ziyue is a magical sword, Yang Teng''s cracking is even more exciting."


    Thinking of Fu Ziyue''s sword just now, Empress Zhuang Buchu was terrified. If he played against Fu Ziyue, this sword would definitely hurt him.


    The master moves, sometimes for three days and three nights, the winner will not be determined.


    Sometimes it can be distinguished by one move!


    When fighting against a character like Fu Ziyue, every move must be taken seriously, whether it is a brilliant and dazzling attack or a blunt sword stabbing, it may hide endless murderous intent.


    Yang Teng''s body was suspended, and his fists instantly blasted out a fist shadow.


    Fu Ziyue suddenly felt the pressure, under the shadow of Yang Teng''s fist, the space was frozen, and her breathing was a little unsmooth.


    Only then did she know Yang Teng''s strength firsthand, she was definitely not in vain!


    "Good come!" The more she felt the pressure, Fu Ziyue burst out a stronger fighting spirit.


    The sword buzzed, and one sword exploded into two.


    Two blasted into four again.


    After several changes, thousands of swords were presented to Yang Teng.


    Every sword has the essence, any sword pierced on the body will leave Yang Teng with a piercing wound.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Yang Teng laughed, and suddenly closed his fists.


    There was no full sky fist shadow that the monks were expecting to blast thousands of swords.


    Retracting his fist, Yang Teng landed quickly, his feet were steady, and his arms were slowly raised.


    Fu Ziyue''s expression was solemn. She didn''t know how Yang Teng was going to deal with her attack. This violent attack required a huge amount of spiritual energy to support, and Fu Ziyue could not maintain it for too long.


    She can''t wait for Yang Teng to take a pose, she must launch an attack as soon as possible, otherwise the power of thousands of swords will be weakened.


    "Kill!" Under the urging of Fu Ziyue, thousands of swords flickered broadly, sealing every angle in all directions, laying an airtight sword net in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s double fists turned into a violent attack mode at the same time, with two fists one behind the other, the first punch and the second one immediately followed.


    The two punches continued, the power of the previous punch had just been activated, and the next punch had arrived again.


    To deal with Fu Ziyue''s thousands of swords, Yang Teng could only use a tougher method. Only by completely suppressing Fu Ziyue''s offensive could he block Fu Ziyue''s sword.


    There was a clinking sound from the ring.


    Yang Teng had a pair of fists like copper and cast iron, and every fist hit Fu Ziyue''s sword, there would be a symphony of gold and iron.


    The monks in the audience only saw a phantom, and they couldn''t see the specific situation of the two fighting.


    The noise of Jingdang''s response quickly disappeared.


    Look at the two people on the ring.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, moving his two fists, so violently, his fists swelled up.


    Fu Ziyue was even more unbearable. This trick consumed her too much spiritual energy. She stood there panting, her arms holding the sword trembling.


    "This is your strongest attack. The current situation seems to be that I have the upper hand, should I continue to fight!" Yang Teng quickly returned to normal and looked at Fu Ziyue with a smile.


    Fu Ziyue was angry, "Huh! You are just taking advantage of more stamina! If this trick does not consume too much aura, I will definitely defeat you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are not convinced, then come again!"


    He threw a jade bottle to Fu Ziyue, "You replenish the spirit energy and adjust to the best condition. Then I will convince you to lose!"

 Chapter 1795: Victorious Fu Ziyue

    Chapter 1795: Victorious Fu Ziyue Again


    Fu Ziyue is also not welcome, she thinks she is losing because of lack of spiritual energy, not because of her strength being inferior to Yang Teng.


    After taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, his aura was immediately replenished, and he became radiant again.


    Standing opposite Yang Teng, Fu Ziyue pointed at Yang Teng with the sword in her hand, "Come on! I will definitely defeat you this time!"


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Fu Ziyue, "If you can beat you once, you can beat you a second time. Let you show your strongest ability, and then convince you that you lose!"


    Fu Ziyue said angrily: "I just failed because of my lack of aura. Now I add aura, you don''t want to defeat me again!"


    Maybe only Fu Ziyue herself didn''t understand and felt that she would definitely defeat Yang Teng. The monks who watched the battle understood that after Fu Ziyue added aura, she was not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng wouldn''t be so kind and give her the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    "Come on, then, see if you can show your strongest strength in your best state, can you be my opponent!" Yang Teng still didn''t release a knife, just staring at Fu Ziyue with his bare hands.


    This time, Fu Ziyue didn''t have the previous false moves at all, and the strongest sword was the direct shot.


    The sword shines, one sword becomes two, two becomes four, and then becomes more swords!


    This time, Fu Ziyue was more powerful in inspiring this move, and the number of swords changed!


    A sword mountain was formed in front of Yang Teng, completely sealing the space in front of Yang Teng.


    Fu Ziyue was quite satisfied with the power that this sword evoked. She had never evoked such a powerful sword. This was the strongest sword she had ever shown since she practiced swordsmanship.


    Fu Ziyue firmly believed that this sword would severely damage Yang Teng.


    The cultivators who were watching the battle exclaimed, Fu Ziyue''s sword was indeed full of power, which was abruptly higher than the sword just now.


    Can Yang Teng catch such a powerful sword!


    Zhuang Buchu is not worried. He thinks that Yang Teng is in the realm of semi-sage cultivation, and facing Fu Ziyue''s sword, it may not be a threat to him, let alone Yang Teng''s current cultivation is the realm of saints.


    Seeing Fu Ziyue swinging a sword, Yang Teng shouted: "Good come! See my fists break ten thousand magic!"


    With two fists one after the other, it was the last time Fu Ziyue cracked this sword!


    The front fist blasted out, the power had just formed, and the back fist blasted out.


    The power quickly superimposed, and the effect was not weaker than Fu Ziyue''s thousands of real swords.


    With the sound of the crotch, Yang Teng''s fist and Fu Ziyue''s sword violently collided, and each collision burst with dazzling light, and the entire middle ring was like a dazzling firework.


    The monks watching the battle in the audience, the strong in the realm of ancient saints, could not see through the bright light to see the actual situation of the two fighting.


    Fu Ziyue and Yang Teng''s super strength displayed is amazing. Perhaps the ancient saints with a cultivation base higher than their level may not be the opponents of the two.


    The collision ended soon.


    Countless eyes were fixed on the stage, and it was necessary to see who won the battle between the two in the first place.


    Yang Tengfeng stood lightly in the middle of the ring, rubbing his hands against each other, but he could see that his fists swelled up again.


    From this point, it can be seen that Yang Teng did not suffer.


    Looking at Fu Ziyue again, sitting on the ground without an image, holding a sword in one hand, trying to stand up several times, but ultimately failed.


    Yang Teng smiled and came to Fu Ziyue, "If you are not convinced, take the Spirit Gathering Pill and fight again!"


    Fu Ziyue took a pill of gathering spirits according to his words.


    Yang Teng was amused. Facts have proved that Fu Ziyue could not have beaten him. He lost twice in a row, but he still refused to admit defeat.


    Fu Ziyue''s fighting will is very strong, but what is the use? It''s not that the strength is worse.


    Fu Ziyue replenished her aura, but put the sword away.


    "Why, do you want to change your style of play and use other combat skills to fight me." Yang Teng looked at Fu Ziyue with great interest.


    Fu Ziyue shook her head, "Don''t fight, if you continue to fight, I am not your opponent either."


    Fu Ziyue took the initiative to admit defeat, which was beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    "Well, from now on, this ring belongs to me, and this chair is borrowed from me." Yang Teng was not polite and sat directly on the chair.


    Fu Ziyue glanced at Yang Teng, "It is too unwise for you to be on stage at this time. I don''t need to say any more, you also understand what you are going to face next."


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "What can I have is right or wrong? Pu Yantao may not be on stage again. Only the geniuses who came to participate in the genius rally this time, only Emperor Zhou Tian and a few people have yet to show up. They appear. What''s the big deal, I just beat them one by one."


    Fu Ziyue curled her lips and said in a low voice: "You know what I''m talking about! I''m not the only one who can guess your identity. Don''t treat others as fools."


    Yang Teng blinked, "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    "Humph! Just pretend to be stupid!" Fu Ziyue was annoyed and turned to step down.


    After walking no two steps, Fu Ziyue turned around and returned to Yang Teng, "The impact of that incident is too great. It is estimated that the powerful and powerful forces in the entire universe are moving after hearing the wind. I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with it with your own strength. Well, how about we work together."


    Yang Teng did not speak, Fu Ziyue thought Yang Teng was tempted.


    Then he said: "I can represent the Fu family, and we don''t want too much, as long as the benefits are 40%. You can also give us 40% treasures."


    Yang Teng sneered, but Fu Ziyue''s tone was not small.


    If he really can''t cope with the situation that follows, what can he do with the Fu Family? Does the Fu Family have the strength to fight against the strong from all over the universe!


    Not to mention that he still plans to help Fu Bo regain his position as the master in the future. Even if he is willing to cooperate with others and take out 40% of the treasure, he will not choose the Fu family.


    There are three hundred treasures Yang Teng wants to trade, and four achievements are more than one hundred.


    Such a huge number of treasures can be easily achieved by seeking the cooperation of any super power in the universe, and there is no need to cooperate with the Fu family.


    The Huofengyu Fu Family''s status in the universe is at best a second-rate power, and it is far behind those superpowers.


    The Fu family was completely out of his consideration.


    "Fu Ziyue, why the more you talk about it, the more I get confused, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Yang Teng''s attitude made Fu Ziyue annoyed.


    "Don¡¯t forget, your Fu family owes me a large sum of sacred stones. After the genius gathering is over, I will go back to the Fire Phoenix Region. Tell you Domain Lord Fu Bin in advance to prepare the sacred stones. In the area, it¡¯s impossible for the Fu family to get this sacred stone."


    Yang Teng''s smile is very annoying!


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, Fu Ziyue would definitely give Yang Teng a face full of peach blossoms!


    "Then you just wait! In two days when you cry and beg me!" Fu Ziyue turned around angrily, and there was really no way to communicate with this bastard.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for this day."


    Fu Ziyue jumped off the ring and returned to the Fu family. Fu Yuanguang immediately asked Fu Ziyue what he had said to Yang Teng in the ring.


    Fu Ziyue said coldly: "Yang Teng doesn''t know good or bad. I said let him cooperate with our Fu family, as long as 40% of the benefits are enough, since he refused!"


    Fu Yuanguang smiled bitterly after listening, "Ziyue, you think this is too simple! You have been on stage for a few days, and you don''t know much about the situation below."


    Fu Ziyue asked quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yuanguang pointed to the surroundings, "Look around, at least half of the people in this are all for those treasures. With such a powerful formation, do you think our Fu family can fight it!"


    Only then did Fu Ziyue watch the surroundings carefully.


    There are too many people, densely packed with human heads.


    There are too many people in it, but Fu Ziyue was surprised when he watched it carefully. There were strong Saint King realm in the crowd. The monks of ancient Saint Realm cultivation were too ordinary, and occasionally I would see one or two Quasi-Emperor realm strong.


    You know, this is only a small area that she sees. Looking at the entire middle ring, who knows how many strong people are secretly spying.


    Outside of the middle ring, there must be strong ones hiding in the dark.


    Fu Ziyue couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    The two Fu''s families did not dare to confront such a battle.


    A little carelessness, that would be the end of being annihilated!


    Fu Ziyue looked worriedly at Yang Teng on the ring, "This guy made too much movement! The entire universe is paying attention to this matter, and he is not afraid of death without a place to be buried!"


    Fu Yuanguang smiled helplessly: "Who knows, since I heard Yang Teng''s name, there is something about him that is not earth-shattering! I am afraid that he still looks down on those little things."


    Fu Ziyue shook her head, "I''m afraid he will have a big event this time!"


    A young man from the Fu family next to him said disdainfully: "I didn''t ask for it yet. With a little reputation, I don''t know how good I am! Let''s do it now, let''s see how he ends up!"


    Fu Ziyue bowed her head and said nothing, Yang Teng was doing right or wrong, and no one could draw a conclusion until the results came out.


    Perhaps this is what a true peerless genius did.


    Regardless of success or failure, we must do something vigorous.


    Yang Teng is also considered famous in the universe. No one can match his fame at any gathering of geniuses.


    Sitting on the chair, Yang Teng''s voice was full of spiritual energy, and he shouted: "Emperor Zhou Tian! I challenged you a few months ago. The genius rally is about to end in two days. Don''t you dare Come out for a fight! Fortunately, you still have the face to claim to be the emperor, and Zhou Tiandi¡¯s face has been lost by you!"


    No one thought that Yang Teng would challenge Emperor Zhou Tian at this time.


    In fact, this was planned by Yang Teng.


    The reason why he took the stage to challenge Fu Ziyue was not to find a step for Fu Ziyue to get her off the ring.


    Just considering that there are only two days left, Emperor Zhou must be forced to take the stage and accept the challenge.


    "I know you are in the audience and you dare not fight, right? I''ll wait for you for two days. If you still dare not fight, don''t go around proclaiming that you are the emperor, shameful!"


    After saying this, Yang Teng closed his eyes and sat on the chair, meditating leisurely.

 Chapter 1796: Put everyone together

    The first thousand and ninety-six chapters put everyone together


    Yang Teng challenged Emperor Zhou Tian by name and surname in front of monks from all over the universe.


    Anyone can meet the challenge. No one can stand such humiliation. Failure is not terrible. Without the courage to face challenges, it would be terrible.


    Countless people are looking forward to it, almost everyone believes that Emperor Zhou Tian will definitely take the stage to accept Yang Teng''s challenge.


    However, as time went by little by little, he did not see Emperor Zhou Tian stand up.


    For a long time, people only heard the name of Emperor Zhou Tian, ??but never saw the person of Emperor Zhou Tian!


    A long time ago, the Great Universe preached that the posthumous son of Emperor Zhou Tian appeared in the world.


    The law of heaven and earth changed, and the road of the emperor was reopened. At this time, the emperor Zhou Tian appeared in the world, which obviously meant that he had to follow the path of his father Zhou Tiandi and pursue the highest realm in the universe.


    Because of his family background, many people have strong confidence in Emperor Zhou Tian, ??who believes that he will become the most powerful contender for the new generation of emperors in the future.


    But since then, I have never heard of any major movement from Emperor Zhou Tian.


    This time, shortly after Yang Teng came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, he announced his challenge to Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Many people laughed at Yang Teng''s self-effort.


    Both of them are descendants of the Great Emperor, but they are quite different.


    Yang Teng and the Emperor Tianhuang had a master-disciple relationship. It is said that Emperor Tianhuang didn''t seem to give Yang Teng much guidance.


    Emperor Zhou Tian was the posthumous child of the great emperor, born with the blood of Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Based on this, the status of Emperor Zhou Tian is more noble than Yang Teng!


    Moreover, it is said that Emperor Zhou Tian had left behind a powerful force, and the emperor inherited these powers. He had powerful powers as soon as he was born.


    In this contrast, Emperor Zhou Tian is even stronger than Yang Teng.


    Comparing all aspects, no matter from which way it is judged, Yang Teng is unlikely to defeat Emperor Zhou Tian.


    It just happened that when there was no possibility, Yang Teng publicly challenged Emperor Zhou Tian twice, but Emperor Zhou Tian did not challenge him.


    How to explain this, saying that Emperor Zhou Tian was afraid of Yang Teng?


    Many people were not convinced. Why did Yang Teng compare with Emperor Zhou Tian? What was terrible about him, Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t dare to fight.


    Some people began to look for reasons from various aspects, and some said that Emperor Zhou Tian must not come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    With his noble status, there is no need to participate in any genius gatherings. These so-called peerless geniuses are not worthy of being a servant of Emperor Zhou Tian.


    It was also said that Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t bother to fight, and he lost his status in the duel with Yang Teng.


    Such remarks can be recognized by many people.


    Yang Teng closed his eyes and sat on the chair, listening to the discussion below, sneered in his heart.


    From the time when Emperor Zhou Tian sent someone to kill him in the Tianwu Continent, Yang Teng decided that Emperor Zhou Tian could not be called a hero.


    Today, he publicly challenged Emperor Zhou Tian''s son again, allowing Yang Teng to see the face of Emperor Zhou Tian''s son more clearly.


    It is impossible for him not to come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, let alone disdain to challenge, the more reason is the cautious character of Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Without absolute certainty, Emperor Zhou Tian will not make a move!


    There are too many places in Yang Teng that people can''t see through. Before Yang Teng can fully see through, Emperor Zhou Tian will never take it easily.


    This is Yang Teng''s guess.


    Regardless of whether Emperor Zhou Tian challenged or not, Yang Teng''s goal had been achieved.


    He didn''t dare to challenge. In a way, Yang Teng had already prevailed.


    Emperor Zhou Tian took the stage to challenge, and Yang Teng was not afraid of him.


    Sitting on the chair, Yang Teng seemed not to pay attention to matters outside of his body, but his spiritual consciousness firmly controlled every part of the ring, and then spread to the outside of the ring, controlling every move within a radius of five thousand miles.


    Don''t think about attacking him, Yang Teng will notice if someone enters the range of five thousand miles.


    Unless it is a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm, he can avoid his divine detection.


    The saint king and the strongest entered the edge of the ring, Yang Teng might not be able to detect it, and Yang Teng would surely discover his whereabouts when he climbed the ring.


    Yang Teng''s use and control of divine consciousness is far beyond the scope of his cultivation realm.


    Of course, having said that, isn''t Yang Teng''s strength also far beyond the realm of a saint.


    Time flew fast, and after half a day, no one talked about why Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t take the stage to challenge.


    Yang Teng felt a little disappointed in his heart, and at the same time became more vigilant towards Emperor Zhou Tian.


    In the presence of so many people, he could swallow his breath without fighting. It can be seen how strong the patience of Emperor Zhou Tian is, in order to achieve a certain purpose, he will not hesitate to damage his reputation.


    Yang Teng could never do such a thing.


    His personality is different from that of Emperor Zhou Tian. Yang Teng prefers passionate impulse, and he will do something if he doesn''t agree with him. This is Yang Teng''s character.


    Emperor Zhou Tian''s character is overcast.


    Yang Teng is still very wary of such a person. With such a personality, Emperor Zhou Tian often likes to act secretly.


    Nothing happened on this day except against Fu Ziyue.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time to fight Fu Ziyue. Yang Teng sat in the ring all day.


    At dawn the next day, the genius gathering will end one day, and then there will be the time for the much-anticipated treasure trade.


    Yang Teng sat on the chair in the ring, as if he was asleep, regardless of what happened below.


    He sat so freely, but some caring people were anxious.


    Zhong Wutian stomped anxiously these days.


    Yang Teng took out a huge amount of treasures and announced that he would trade on the last day of the genius rally. Zhong Wutian deployed everything secretly.


    According to the agreement between him and Pu Weitian, on the third day, Pu Weitian mobilized the strongest and most powerful force in the Tiandou Star Territory. After arriving in the genius continent, he immediately contacted Zhong Wutian to discuss how to obtain these treasures.


    Several options were discussed, but the last one was useless.


    When Yang Teng announced that he would sell treasures, it disappeared!


    From that day on, Zhong Wutian sent a large number of people to search for the traces of Yang Teng throughout the continent of genius. The main search location was near the middle ring.


    After a few days, nothing happened.


    Thinking that Yang Teng can change his appearance at any time, he can also cover his breath, as long as he intentionally hides, he cannot find Yang Teng.


    Zhong Wutian had no choice but to admit that he couldn''t find Yang Teng.


    He was a talented mainland star master, and there was no way to find Yang Teng''s trace in the vast crowd.


    Until yesterday, Yang Teng suddenly appeared in the middle ring to challenge Fu Ziyue.


    Zhong Wutian found Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng was sitting in the ring, but Zhong Wutian had nothing to do.


    How can I get those treasures in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Zhong Wutian and Pu Weitian have discussed many times, but there is still no good way.


    You can''t send someone to the ring to rob Yang Teng in front of so many people.


    This method simply doesn''t work. Watching the battlefield from the arena, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it, and the number of quasi-emperor and strong makes them afraid to act rashly.


    Moreover, in the VIP seats in the air, some super powers also came one after another.


    This is definitely the first time in history that there is only one person in the arena, no one will confront him, and there are actually so many super powers paying attention.


    Zhong Wutian didn''t reveal that those treasures belonged to Yang Teng, and it was even more impossible for the Fu family to tell the result of their guess.


    However, it still couldn''t stop many people from focusing their doubts on Yang Teng.


    First of all, Yang Teng stayed in Wanbao Continent for so long and disappeared for so long, which made people suspect.


    Then, some of Yang Teng''s extraordinary magical performance in Wanbao Continent was even more amazing.


    This is not something that a young monk of the realm of Yang Teng can do. Even the quasi-emperor can''t do it. Yang Teng can actually do it. How can it not make people suspicious.


    The last point is also very important. During this genius rally, Yang Teng is the most reliable backer for all the monks entering Wanbao Continent.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang supported him, presumably entering Wanbao Continent without any danger.


    Get a huge number of treasures, this is worthy of the name of the emperor.


    Through comparison and guessing, almost everyone identified Yang Teng as the target of suspicion.


    Which monk is not an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, those super strong, have lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    With such a wealth of life experience, as long as there is a little clue and follow the clues, it is not difficult to guess who the true owner of these treasures is.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t show up, no one can guess him.


    Yang Teng''s appearance confirmed that he was the owner of those treasures.


    In this way, Yang Teng''s attention can be imagined.


    The various plans made by Zhong Wutian and Pu Weitian could not be implemented, and various conspiracy methods were not available.


    The secret arrangements of some other people with intentions also lost their meaning.


    Yang Teng''s seemingly dangerous move made himself a target of public criticism.


    But it successfully resolved many crises.


    In a secret room, Zhong Wutian and Pu Weitian are meeting in secret.


    Zhong Wutian shook his head helplessly and said: "Oh! I didn''t expect that Yang Teng''s seemingly dangerous move actually resolved various crises, which is really hard to prevent."


    Pu Weitian was even more unwilling. Through Zhongwutian, he already knew that Yang Teng had taken in Pu Yantao.


    Putting aside these treasures first, Yang Teng dared to take in the traitor Pu Yantao. This is to challenge the Heaven Dou Star Territory and challenge him!


    "This cunning thing!" Pu Wei had to pat the table straight in the weather.


    "Master Pu, do you have a good way. One day, Yang Teng will openly trade those treasures, when we think about it, but it''s too late." Zhong Wutian was very anxious, seeing so many treasures. He was unwilling to put it in front of him but couldn''t get it.


    Pu Weitian was even more unwilling. This time he not only mobilized the most elite force in the Heaven Dou Star Territory, but also united several major forces to prepare for a big fight.


    After coming to the Continent of Genius, I realized that all the preparations were useless!


    Pu Weitian didn''t mention this sorrow in his heart.


    Fortunately, mobilizing the elite forces of the Heaven Dou Star Region did not need to pay any price.


    It''s hard to say about the other forces invited.


    If this event is successful, everything is easy to say, and everyone has nothing to say if the spoils are divided according to the agreed share.


    Now that there is no chance to do it, how can he explain to other strong people and let people go back empty-handed?


    There are not a few people who are as troubled as them, and there are not a few strong people who secretly attack these treasures.


    But because they couldn''t find a good opportunity, they couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1797: The death of Emperor Zhou Tian

    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-seven chapters: the death of Emperor Zhoutian


    There is one last day. If today is missed, Yang Teng will show those treasures tomorrow.


    If you can''t make a move today, you won''t have a chance tomorrow.


    Yang Teng is still sitting on the chair in the ring. Today, no one will be on the stage to challenge Yang Teng. He will become the most dazzling genius in this genius rally.


    This time, the most famous geniuses were only Fu Ziyue and Pu Yantao on stage. One was defeated by Yang Teng and the other was taken by Yang Teng.


    Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    Neither of the two mysterious people who had ever appeared appeared.


    There are also a few young people who moved the universe. Although Yang Teng was not challenged by name and surname, they did not enter the middle ring.


    It is estimated that after seeing the duel between Yang Teng and Fu Ziyue, and measuring his own strength, he would not want to fight Yang Teng again.


    They couldn''t beat Yang Teng even if they lost, but it would damage their reputation. Since Yang Teng didn''t challenge them, they all pretended that there was no such thing.


    This time the genius rally, despite the splendor, there were many major events, and it was more lively than previous years.


    But thinking about it later, it seems that every major event is related to Yang Teng.


    Even if Pu Yantao publicly betrayed the Tiandou Star Territory, it ended with Yang Teng taking in Pu Yantao.


    Originally, apart from Zhong Wutian and Lu Tianming, not many people knew that it was Yang Teng who took Pu Yantao, but Zhong Wutian told Pu Weitian about this.


    When Pu Weitian dispatched the power of the family, he said the matter again.


    There are many people, and after a day of spreading, everyone knows that the person who took Pu Yantao is Yang Teng.


    Looking back at this genius rally, it was really boring.


    Every major event that attracts attention is directly related to Yang Teng.


    All the geniuses who came to participate in the genius rally became the green leaves that set off Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is like the most dazzling pearl in the dazzling galaxy. The countless geniuses who have shining for a while are all the bright and dark stars next to him.


    Countless people were full of emotion, not to mention what extent Yang Teng could achieve in the future, at least for now, he is the most powerful peerless genius in the universe.


    They all use force to describe a certain genius, and describe this genius in a certain area for the same generation to look up.


    Yang Teng is the genius who has overwhelmed a generation of the entire universe!


    Everything he showed is desperate!


    When first heard Yang Teng''s name, many people disagreed, thinking that Yang Teng was just using these methods to improve his reputation, and the monks ultimately depended on their own strength.


    The fame gained in other respects is imaginary.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng became more and more famous, and he had been in the middle ring for a few games before, but that was all fighting against some unknown people.


    In the end, Yang Teng only fought once, and the process of defeating Fu Ziyue left countless geniuses in deep despair.


    Fu Ziyue, who was also known as a peerless genius, had no ability to fight under Yang Teng''s hands. He could not fight Yang Teng even if he took the Spirit Gathering Pill to supplement his spiritual energy.


    In silence, everyone recognized Yang Teng''s status.


    It is no longer said that Yang Teng''s current status is due to his backing against the Great Emperor.


    Time soon came to noon, and in another half day and one night, the competitive challenge of this genius rally would end.


    Up to now, no one has appeared on stage to challenge Yang Teng, and there will be no one on stage. Yang Teng will surely become the strongest genius in this genius gathering.


    Yang Teng has also begun to think about tomorrow''s affairs.


    He also thought about the impact of taking out so many treasures for trading at once.


    The price will definitely be suppressed, no matter how good things are, if the quantity is large enough, the price will not be too high.


    Then there are some prying eyes.


    Yang Teng has no choice but to do this.


    He can keep all these treasures away.


    The things he picked out were of little use to him, and they had to be traded out sooner or later.


    That is to say, a gathering of geniuses can attract so many strong people''s attention.


    Leaving the Pantheon, it is difficult to trade a treasure.


    The treasures he brought back in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm were definitely not prepared for ordinary monks.


    At least the monks with a cultivation level above the ancient sage realm would consider buying. It is not that monks with a low level of cultivation are not suitable, but monks with a too low level, without the financial support.


    Even a strong person in the realm of ancient saints, not many people can come up with so many divine stones.


    These treasures are mainly prepared for the saint king and the quasi-emperor.


    It is not ruled out that some super powers will buy for the disciples who are mainly cultivated under the school.


    This situation also determines that it is impossible to meet so many rich men who are capable of buying treasures in other places.


    Yang Teng couldn''t always sell the treasure one by one in a large area.


    After some thinking, he made such a risky decision.


    This decision seems risky, and if done properly, it may not be too dangerous.


    For example, in the current situation, all forces dare not act rashly and form a situation of mutual restraint. On the contrary, no one dares to do anything to Yang Teng.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly noticed that there was a strong pressure within the range explored by the divine sense.


    Does anyone want to do it in advance!


    Yang Teng immediately opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the source of coercion, his body was ready, ready to take a powerful blow at any time!


    However, the powerful pressure did not rush to the arena quickly, but instead separated the crowd unhurriedly and walked towards the arena.


    The monks in the audience also noticed that someone was walking towards the ring, and countless eyes were cast here.


    Who on earth is so bold and daring to go to the ring at such a time? This is an act that provokes public anger.


    On the front of the ring, a monk walked over, and the crowd separated to the left and right where he passed, and no one could resist the strong pressure he radiated.


    In the mid-air VIP seats, more than 30 superpowers have gathered at this time.


    This is a rare occasion in the history of the genius rally!


    Feeling this powerful aura, the eyes of more than 30 strong men are also cast here.


    Who is this guy!


    In a black shirt, the exposed parts of his face and hands, his skin was pitch-black, just like an ink sculpture, and even the white eyes were much smaller than normal.


    The monks present are all knowledgeable people, especially those who are super strong, who are very familiar with the strong from all over the universe.


    Seeing this weird person in pitch black, everyone looked confused, no one knew who this person was!


    This person came to the ring.


    Yang Teng stood up from his chair, still not clear what this person wanted to do, judging from his cultivation realm, he was at least a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse!


    Yang Teng could not help but treat it carelessly, facing such a mysterious powerhouse, he did not dare to be careless.


    The black monk stood under the ring, looked up at Yang Teng, and after taking a look, he nodded slightly and said, "Yes! Tianhuang disciple, I didn''t shame Tianhuang!"


    Speaking of Master Tianhuang Great Emperor, Yang Teng was even more unable to calm down, shouting at the person in the audience: "Who are you!"


    The dark weird laughed: "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "I heard that Tianhuang has a descendant. Today I came to see how many of Tianhuang''s disciples are. It''s not bad. With this cultivation level at a young age, it can be considered as not insulting Tianhuang."


    Yang Teng frowned, and this man didn''t respect the Emperor Tianhuang very much in his tone.


    Anyone who is quasi-emperor and strong, dare not call him by his name directly, and he must add the word "Great" to his name to show respect for the Great.


    This person didn''t do this, which made Yang Teng a little angry.


    "Who are you! If you find me, you don''t just want to talk nonsense!" Yang Teng glared at him.


    The weird person in the audience laughed again: "The temper is very similar to Tianhuang!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to deal with a junior like you. I want to fight against you as well as someone else, let me first see if you are qualified."


    The words of this dark weird made Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    The fame he gained at this genius rally, and the strength he showed, it can be said that he suppressed all his contemporaries in the universe.


    This dark weird actually said so, I really don¡¯t know who else would dare to be so arrogant!


    Yang Teng sneered: "Since you have seen it, let the challenger you mentioned come up. I want to see who is sacred!"


    "It''s easy! He is the one who is fighting you!" I saw the dark weird shake his hand.


    A black light flew from the sleeves of his robe and went straight to the ring.


    Staring at this black light, Yang Teng became more alert, and he felt a strong sense of crisis in this black light.


    In the struggle with his contemporaries, Yang Teng rarely feels a sense of crisis.


    Facing this black light today, he felt a hint of danger in his heart.


    The black light fell, and a person appeared opposite Yang Teng.


    This person was almost exactly the same as the dark weird person in the audience. He was also wearing a black shirt, his hands and head exposed outside the black shirt, and his skin was dark.


    "What kind of monster are you nigger!" What Yang Teng likes to do most is to provoke opponents, provoke their emotions, and make them angry.


    The dark monk opposite said coldly: "What kind of ability to show off your tongue! The Great Emperor Tianhuang who was famous in the universe back then taught you this ability!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback and met his opponent. This dark guy is also a master of bickering!


    "Stop talking about useless nonsense, and report your name! I fist undead unknown ghosts!" Yang Teng looked at each other contemptuously.


    According to his understanding of this genius gathering, there is no such a peerless genius.


    But judging from the performance of the other party, this person should not be underestimated.


    The same generation who can make him feel dangerous, this person should not be an unknown person.


    "You are indeed very strong, so many geniuses dare not take the stage to challenge. Especially the Emperor Zhou Tian who you have repeatedly challenged is even more unbelievable!" The opposite person raised his hand and threw a head.


    When he reached Yang Teng''s feet, Yang Teng glanced at him, not knowing this person.


    "That coward dare not fight, claiming to be the emperor. I will kill him for you!"


    The words of this dark weird shocked the audience.


    He went to kill Emperor Zhou Tian?

 Chapter 1798: The first quasi-emperor

    The first thousand and ninety-eight chapters of the first quasi-emperor


    Is this head really the Emperor Zhou Tian?


    Yang Teng looked at the head at his feet with great interest. He hadn''t seen Emperor Zhou Tian and couldn''t distinguish the authenticity of the head.


    But even if it was fake, the monk dared to say that he had killed Emperor Zhou Tian and brought a human head in front of monks from all over the universe. This ability was also praised.


    "He pretended to be the emperor!" The pitch black stranger said coldly, "The ancient emperor, who is not a powerful man in the Megatron Universe, who has been worshipped by thousands of people. I dare not meet the challenge. He is not worthy to be called the emperor. I will send it. He is on the road, you don''t have to challenge him anymore!"


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at each other, "How can you prove that this person is Emperor Zhou Tian, ??who can guarantee that you didn''t lie to me with a dummy head."


    That pitch-black weird had expected Yang Teng to say that.


    Raising his hand, he threw a scimitar again, "As long as anyone who knows something about Emperor Zhou Tian knows that this is the scimitar left by Emperor Zhou Tian to the emperor. If you still can''t believe it, then I can''t help it. "


    Yang Teng didn''t look at this scimitar. He felt that what this dark weird man said should be the truth.


    Spreading such a big lie will not do any good to this dark weird person, it will not bring him any good reputation, and will offend Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Therefore, Yang Teng determined that this head should be the head of Emperor Zhou Tian!


    No wonder this person felt a strong sense of crisis as soon as he took the stage.


    It must be no ordinary person to be able to kill Emperor Zhou Tian.


    The defense of Emperor Zhou Tian is of course needless to say, it is absolutely impervious to wind and rain. Anyone who wants to approach Emperor Zhou Tian will have to pay a huge price.


    From the day that Emperor Zhou Tian announced his birth, no one knew where he was, let alone what Emperor Zhou Tian looked like.


    Just know that he inherited the powerful force handed down by Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Judging from the various behaviors of Emperor Zhou Tian, ??he is a person who is cautious and far away from all dangers.


    In this case, he was killed by this dark weird. It is not difficult to see that this dark weird also has super power behind him, and his own strength should not be underestimated.


    There is already a mess under the ring, and people are talking about whether this is true or not. Some people think it is false, and of course some people think it is true.


    No matter what opinions you hold, you can speak convincing theories and prove what you have said.


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes and stared at the other party, "You have such a strength, so logically speaking, you shouldn''t be an unknown person. Tell me who you are."


    The dark strange man''s eyes were gloomy, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    From the opponent''s gaze, Yang Teng felt endless resentment and murder.


    This is weird, he has never seen this person, why the other side looks at him like this.


    "Back then, my ancestor was defeated by Tianhuang with despicable means, and lost the opportunity to fight for the throne. Now that the descendants of Tianhuang are reappearing in the world, I will make a shame for the ancestor and take back everything that belongs to my ancestor!"


    The words of the dark weird made Yang Teng amused, "You are really interesting, I ask who you are, you said the grievances a million years ago. There are countless monks who have lost under the emperor, how can I know who you are? The descendants of the loser!"


    Not to mention opponents with low cultivation base, in order to compete for an emperor, I don''t know how many quasi-emperors were defeated by Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng didn''t know who was defeated by the emperor.


    "Huh! The ignorant! My ancestor was the first quasi emperor Motian!"


    The first quasi Emperor Motian!


    Yang Teng didn''t know who this quasi emperor was, but some of the strong men present knew this quasi emperor.


    This dark weird turned out to be the descendant of Emperor Zhun Mo Tian!


    Mo Tian Zhun Emperor was known as the first Zhun Emperor in the universe.


    At that time, the road to the emperor was opened, and everyone believed that it was the first quasi-emperor Motian who could achieve the position of emperor.


    Including Mo Tian himself believed that the position of the emperor was none other than him.


    However, it was these things that were sure to make a difference.


    Emperor Tianhuang was born.


    At that time, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was not yet a great emperor, or even a quasi-emperor. When he was remembered by the universe, he was only a powerful man in the Saint King realm.


    The Heavenly Desolation of the Saint King realm, almost swept the universe with a sweeping force. Since his debut, he has never encountered an opponent.


    At that time, someone advised Mo Tian Zhundi that Tianhuang was definitely his most dangerous competitor. Before Tianhuang had grown into a Zhundi, he would be killed.


    Mo Tian Zhundi was extremely arrogant, claiming to be the number one Zhun emperor in the universe, of course he didn''t lose his reputation.


    Those quasi emperors of the same realm, he didn''t pay attention to it, so why be afraid of a monk in the realm of Saint King.


    Therefore, he didn''t accept other people''s suggestions, and he didn''t kill Tianhuang in the realm of Saint King.


    Unexpectedly, it was the opponent of the Saint King Realm, and later advanced to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, he became his strongest opponent.


    Many years later, Tianhuang swept across the universe forcefully, and all the slightly famous powerhouses became defeated by Tianhuang''s men.


    Finally, Tianhuang challenged Mo Tian Zhundi.


    In that battle, it was said that the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark, and the battle between the two went from one area to another.


    No one can keep up with the movement of these two battles.


    No one knows the process of these two battles.


    I just knew that after that battle, Emperor Zhun Mo Tian disappeared completely, and there was no news of him in the universe.


    Some people say that Emperor Mo Tian Zhun died in battle, and some people say that Emperor Zhun Mo Tian suffered heavy losses.


    Soon after that battle, Tianhuang became the emperor.


    Some strong men present today, although no one has experienced the grand battles of the year, some people have heard some legends and know who the first quasi-emperor Motian is.


    Later generations commented on Mo Tian Zhundi, if Tian Huang did not become Zhun emperor to get rid of Tian Huang, perhaps there would not be Tian Huang Great Emperor, but Mo Tian Great Emperor.


    There is no if there is only result in life.


    The end result is that Tianhuang will become the emperor, and Mo Tian has no news again.


    After Mo Tian disappeared, the Mo family line also disappeared.


    Millions of years have passed, the world has long forgotten that there was once a smashing Mohist school.


    Today, the descendants of the Mohist school reappeared, and some powerful people remembered that there was such a big power.


    Since he was a descendant of the Mo family, he said that he killed the Emperor Zhou Tian, ??which is convincing.


    Some powerhouses sighed. It seems that the prosperous age has really come, and ancient inheritances have appeared in the world one after another. What are the descendants of Emperor Zhou Tian and the descendants of the Mo family, I believe that in the near future, there will be more ancient inheritances.


    Some people think of the strange man in black that appeared a few days ago. Could it be this person?


    Yang Teng snorted and laughed, "Don''t tell me, your whole body is dark, you really belong to the Mo family."


    "What do you know! This is the unique inheritance of my Mo family, and only my core children of the Mo family can practice this!"


    "That said, the guy who ate people in the ring the other day is you!" Yang Teng also heard about it.


    "Hugh is so nonsense! My Mohist inheritance is upright, how can I practice that kind of evil demon''s extravagant methods! I am also looking for that person, who dare to destroy the image of my Mohist child! Don''t let me see him, otherwise he will be broken. Ten thousand corpses!" This Mo family kid denied it.


    Yang Teng didn''t really believe that anyone would pretend to be a child of the Mo family in idle time.


    A family that has not appeared in the world for more than a million years, posing as a Mohist, is it meaningful?


    If it hadn''t been for this Mo family''s child to say his identity, who would have thought of such a big family.


    As for whether there is any hidden information in it, Yang Teng is not interested in understanding.


    "Who from the Mo family should do it as soon as possible. Seeing that the genius rally is about to end, it will not be overdue!" Yang Teng waved at the other party.


    The child of the Mo family facing him was annoyed by Yang Teng''s contemptuous attitude, "Remember, the one who killed you is called Mo Fa!"


    Following his words, his aura suddenly changed drastically.


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo Fa.


    The breath released from Mo Fa was a strange power that Yang Teng had never seen before.


    Seeing Mo Fa''s body pitch black again, Yang Teng guessed that this might be the aura power that caused Mo Fa''s body pitch black.


    "Kill!" Mo Fa roared violently, and suddenly reached out his hands.


    The hands suddenly changed, the color was still pitch black, but the shape of the palms became like chicken paws.


    Pointy claws grow from the five fingers, and there are even something similar to scales on the fingers.


    Look closely, it''s not scales, it looks like a chicken paw.


    "Stop your black chicken feet!" Yang Teng gave Mo Fa''s hands a very vivid name.


    The palm of the hand forms a palm knife shape, the palm of the hand rises and falls, and the chicken feet according to the ink method is a palm knife.


    With this sword-handling, Yang Teng used the strongest power, using the sword-handling as a weapon, and the trick he used was also one of the thirteen swords in the sky.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s hand in hand, Mo Fa was furious.


    Mo Tian, ??the ancestor of the Mo family, was defeated by the Emperor Tianhuang with thirteen swords.


    Every child of the Mo family is very familiar with the Thirteen Swordsmanship of Tianhuang, but they don''t understand the book of Thirteen Swords and cannot use this set of sword techniques.


    As the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Seeing Yang Teng''s palm sword using the Tianhuang thirteen swords, Mo Fa was even more angry.


    If it weren''t for the Great Emperor Tianhuang, Mo Tian would be the Great Emperor, and the Mo Family would look like a different one.


    All this is given by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Such a deep hatred is engraved in the hearts of the children of the Mo family.


    "Look at who abolished whom!" Mo Fa flipped his palm, and his five fingers like chicken feet slammed into Yang Teng''s palm.


    not good!


    Yang Teng secretly cried out.


    He is not good at palm skills. Although this move uses the most powerful force, it is also a tentative move, wanting to explore the other party''s details.


    Who would have thought that the other party knew so much about Tianhuang''s thirteen sword moves.


    Before he could fully burst out the power of his sword, the palm of his hand was caught by the opponent.


    Of course Yang Teng would not admit defeat, his arm suddenly exerted strength, and his aura quickly rushed into his palm.


    With just a swish, the aura he entered into his palm immediately disappeared, and Mo Fa''s palm was like a bottomless pit, easily absorbing the aura he output.


    What kind of weird technique is this?


    Yang Teng was so stunned that he heard a click.


    Suddenly felt a sharp pain in the palm.


    One of his hands was torn off in half!

 Chapter 1799: Losing streak

    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters losing streak


    The pain from the palm of the hand does not matter, what is more important is the shock in Yang Teng''s heart.


    It''s not that he has not been injured. How many injuries he has suffered is life-threatening, and it is nothing to be torn off half of his palm.


    But like today, a sage with a cultivation level equal to him, but a peak realm, actually tore off half of his palm in one move. This is really terrifying!


    You know, he has always been Yang Teng invincible, and at the same level of cultivation, no one can hurt him yet.


    He has always hurt others so much.


    How could Yang Teng not be shocked by being injured by this opponent with the same cultivation level today.


    Mo Fa laughed wildly, and threw away half of Yang Teng''s palm, "I thought you were so powerful, the descendants of Tianhuang are nothing but that! I will give you a chance to heal your injuries, keep you at your peak, and then convince you to lose!"


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn. Fortunately, the palm he was torn off was not the hand wearing the Ice Emperor Ring.


    With a movement of consciousness, he took out the healing pill from the ice king''s ring and took it.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, there is no need to take the medicine for the so-called face.


    Yang Teng felt the strength of Mo Fa, even if he maintained his peak state, he did not dare to say that he would definitely defeat this Mo Fa.


    Under the ring, Fu Ziyue was shocked. She had no resistance under Yang Teng''s double fists, but this ink technique easily tore off half of Yang Teng''s palm.


    That being said, she was torn to pieces by the Mo Fa when she faced the Mo Fa!


    It is not only Fu Ziyue who is shocked. Pu Yantao has always regarded himself quite high. He believes that among the contemporaries, only a few people such as Fu Ziyue and Emperor Zhou Tian can compare with him.


    Mo Fa said that he killed the Emperor Zhou Tian, ??Pu Yantao didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just a nonsense by Mo Fa in order to improve his reputation. Even if the Emperor Zhou Tian was killed, he would definitely not die in his hands, maybe other super powers. As a result, Mopha took the head of Emperor Zhou Tian''s son.


    Pu Yantao was shocked to see Yang Teng being torn off half of his palm.


    He believed that among the same generation, Fu Ziyue and Emperor Zhou Tian were as strong as him. As for Yang Teng, he must be higher than all of them.


    But this ink technique wounded Yang Teng with a single blow, what strength this was!


    There is someone outside! The universe is endless, who knows where there is a super genius of peerless power!


    Like the two of them, there are many geniuses with strong emotions.


    Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world, even a little monk who was previously unfamiliar may be a super strong, but they did not pursue fame.


    Countless powerhouses sighed, this is the first quasi-emperor who once famously moved the universe, and he deserves to be a line of powerhouses who competed with Tianhuang Great for the throne.


    After seeing Yang Teng prepare again, Mo Fa''s eyes released two fierce lights, "Come again!"


    This time, Yang Teng no longer uses the sword, this is not something he is good at.


    It is unwise to compete against the opponent''s best combat skills with the combat skills that he is not good at.


    His hands clenched into fists immediately, and Yang Teng suddenly became angry like a rainbow, "Come on! Take my punch!"


    "Boom!" Void Invincible fist blasted out.


    His own boxing skills are more suitable for Yang Teng''s own situation. Every move and style can be blasted out at will. Even when his fist hits his opponent, Yang Teng can change his moves and attack power methods.


    "Okay!" Seeing Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out, Zhuang Buchu in the audience exclaimed loudly.


    He once watched Yang Teng perform Void Invincible Boxing in Wanbao Continent. At that time, Zhuang Buchu marveled at this set of boxing created by Yang Teng.


    Now, Yang Tengxiu''s base has improved, and he has received careful guidance from the great emperor below Wanbao Continent. This set of Void Invincible Fist is even more powerful.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s two punches, Mo Fa''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Good come!" Mo Fa shouted wildly, and his hands resembling chicken feet stuck out again.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations from the beginning of punching, and he displayed the strongest secret of Void Invincible Fist.


    There was a cracking sound in the void, and between him and Mo Fa, the void appeared to be fragmented, and then connected together to form a broken void.


    The Broken Void burst out with violent violence and swallowed everything. If Mo Fa''s hands continue to move forward, it will definitely be swallowed by the Broken Void.


    Yang Teng is very confident in his punch, how many monks have suffered under his broken void power.


    And it was this confident punch that shocked Yang Teng that Mo Fa''s hands actually penetrated the broken void and appeared straight on his chest.


    How did he do that!


    Yang Teng was shocked.


    Now is not the time to think about this, Yang Teng quickly changed his moves, and his fists met Mo Fa''s hands.


    When he moves at the latest, Mo Fa''s hands will be on his chest.


    Being caught by Mo Fa''s chest, the consequences can be imagined, Yang Teng didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    With his fists facing the hands of Shangmo Fa, Yang Teng was confident to block the chicken feet.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng felt fierce pain in his fist, and a dozen finger bones were snapped!


    Backed quickly, without thinking, immediately took out the wound healing pill and took it.


    Without waiting for the palm injury to be repaired, he immediately looked up at Mo Fa.


    Mo Fa is like a okay person, as if the blow just hit someone else''s hand.


    "It is said that you Yang Teng is strong, you are the first peerless genius of this genius rally, and you have overwhelmed a generation of the universe!" Mo Fa curled his lips, "I think it''s nothing more than that. It turned out to be based on rumors. Today. I tried it personally. With your strength, you are also worthy of being the number one genius in the universe?"


    Hearing Mo Fa''s sarcasm, Yang Teng was not angry.


    Mo Fa is qualified to laugh at him like this, after all, he lost to Mo Fa in two attacks before and after.


    "Mo Fa, you are indeed very strong, you are the first opponent in the same realm that I have encountered since my debut!" Yang Teng stared at Mo Fa, "but this is the beginning, and the end of the battle is still far away. Now I''m lying about who is stronger. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early!"


    The two confronted, and there was no sound under the ring.


    Everyone knows Yang Teng''s strength, and now there is another ink technique, and this genius rally has only reached the highlight.


    But I don''t know which of the two can win this matchup.


    Zhuang Buchu''s confidence in Yang Teng was not so strong anymore, Yang Teng was blocked in two consecutive attacks, Mo Fa showed stronger strength, Zhuang Buchu began to worry about Yang Teng.


    On the other side, Fu Ziyue also looked worriedly at the ring.


    I don¡¯t know why, although she was defeated by Yang Teng¡¯s fist, Yang Teng refused her kind cooperation and asked for a huge amount of sacred stone from the Fu family. Fu Ziyue was still worried for Yang Teng. She hoped that Yang Teng would not win. What ink method!


    On the arena, Yang Teng once again opened his posture, his feet stood firm, his fists ran full aura, and he shouted: "Take me another punch!"


    Strong when it comes to being strong, this is Yang Teng''s biggest characteristic, the more he feels the tremendous pressure, the more powerful he can burst into battle.


    He will never give in just because his opponent is strong!


    war! Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit at the moment and entered an unprecedented fighting state.


    The fists blasted out again, there was no cracking sound at all, just a bang, and the void in front of him was suddenly blasted into a black bottomless abyss.


    This is Yang Teng''s strongest punch since he created the Void Invincible Fist!


    Mo Fa smiled contemptuously: "Do you want to stop me with such a trick! It''s a dream!"


    A pair of chicken feet stuck out again.


    In Yang Teng''s shocked eyes, Mo Fa''s hands penetrated the broken void and grabbed his chest.


    The last time he penetrated into the Shattered Void, Yang Teng was still a little unconvinced. The Mo Method was more thorough this time. Half of his body passed through the Shattered Void, but it was not swallowed by the power of the Shattered Void!


    not good!


    Yang Teng realized that such an attack method had no effect on Mo Fa at all.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately performed the Heavenly Void Promise Step, and his body suddenly withdrew for dozens of miles.


    In the process of retreating, use flexible steps to change direction countless times.


    Mo Fa followed closely, with both hands facing Yang Teng''s chest.


    Yang Teng did not dare to let Mo Fa approach him, and at the same time blasted countless punches, trying to stop Mo Fa.


    However, Void Wudi Boxing had no effect on Mo Fa at all.


    The technique used by Mo Fa''s hands was like a Void Invincible Fist that just restrained Yang Teng, making all the punches he blasted to no avail.


    Seeing Mo Fa''s hands getting closer, Yang Teng had no choice but to change his moves and give up the Void Invincible Fist, his arms shook, and he displayed the Invincible Golden Body.


    With a puff, Yang Teng''s arms doubled, and his arms took on a metal-like shape.


    No need for any other combat skills, relying solely on the strength of his arms, he slammed into Mo Fa''s hands.


    "Pop!" With a sharp impact, Yang Teng''s arms slammed accurately on Mo Fa''s two chicken feet.


    Mo Fa''s chicken feet shook a few times, stopped chasing Yang Teng, stood still shaking his hands, and quickly eliminated the pain.


    Yang Teng was also uncomfortable. After this blow, there were several cracks in his arms.


    Don''t dare to use the invincible golden body anymore, otherwise the arms are in danger of being broken.


    Immediately remove the effect of the invincible golden body, take out the healing pill from the ice king''s ring and take it.


    Yang Teng was really stunned.


    It is understandable if Mo Fa''s two-handed combat skills can restrain his Void Invincible Fist.


    After all, Gongfa and combat skills can restrain each other, and it happens that Mo Fa restrains him.


    He changed his attack method and used the invincible golden body, but he still clearly lost.


    Mo Fa just shook his hands to eliminate the discomfort, but Yang Teng had to take the healing pill.


    In such a comparison, the difference in strength between the two is self-evident.


    "Yang Teng! You are not convinced!" Mo Fa smiled wildly and walked towards Yang Teng, "At the beginning Tianhuang defeated my ancestor with despicable means, today I will let everyone see that his descendants are far inferior to those of the Mo family!"


    Yang Teng''s anger suddenly came up.


    He can accept that he is not as good as Mo Fa, but Mo Fa mentioned Tianhuang Great Emperor, this is absolutely unacceptable to Yang Teng!


    "Asshole thing! What kind of dog thing are you! What kind of dog thing are the Mo family, and your failed ancestor! Back then, the emperor let you Mo family fail, but today I still let you Mo family descendants fail!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Since it is a feud, there is no possibility of reconciliation, and it will never die!

 Chapter 1800: Survive with broken wings

    Chapter 1800 Survival with Broken Wings


    After being scolded by Yang Teng, no matter how good Mo Fa was, he couldn''t tolerate it.


    "Yang Teng! You are dead! I will kill you today!" Mo Fa''s eyes released two fierce lights, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "That''s what I want to say! Back then, the emperor defeated your Mo family ancestor, today I will defeat you, a descendant of the Mo family, let everyone see, your Mo family will never be as good as the sky! "


    This is the pride of the descendants of the Great Emperor, even though the previous two fights were defeated by Mo Fa, Yang Teng would not just admit defeat.


    "If you have any skills, just use them. I want to see what else you, the descendant of the Great Emperor, have!" Mo Fa also understood that Yang Teng couldn''t be defeated so easily, and he still had more skills to show.


    "Then a battle will determine life and death! Today, only one of us can leave this ring alive!" Yang Teng''s momentum rose again, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    "Come on! How would I be afraid of you!" Mo Fa''s two palms like chicken feet suddenly protruded and grabbed Yang Teng''s chest hard.


    Yang Teng did not change his combat skills, but still used the Void Invincible Fist to fight the ink method.


    Fists blasted out.


    The monks in the audience saw that Yang Teng still had the same moves. Countless people shook their heads, saying that Yang Teng was capable of this. In front of those monks with weaker powers, he was pretty good. Once they met a real strong enemy, Yang Teng It''s so poor.


    The same Void Invincible Fist also blasted a broken void in front of Mo Fa.


    Mo Fa laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! Do you only have this ability! Then you are really dead!"


    With both claws passing through the broken void, Mo Fa still wanted to defeat Yang Teng again in the same manner as the previous two times.


    When his sharp claws reached into the broken void, his face suddenly changed drastically.


    "Boom!" With a cracking sound, Mo Fa''s two claws burst at the same time.


    "Ah!" Mo Fa screamed, quickly retracted his arm, and then quickly backed away, and then slowly, half of his body would sink into the shattered void.


    It wasn''t just the claws bursting, but half of the body burst.


    Yang Teng didn''t take advantage of the situation and looked at Mo Fa with a sneer, "Well, you hurt me twice, it feels good!"


    Mo Fa stood far away, looking at Yang Teng with uncertain eyes.


    The audience was stunned, what''s the situation?


    It is clear that both Yang Teng and Mo Fa used the same moves in the first two fights. This time I did not see Yang Teng''s fist increasing, but why did the Mo Fa burst in his palm?


    It was really confusing. The monks in the audience were talking about it. Some people thought it was because of Mo Fa''s carelessness. Yang Teng deliberately showed his failure twice before to attract Mo Fa to be fooled and prepare to injure Mo Fa for the third time.


    Some people think that Yang Teng can suppress the ink method.


    Only Mo Fa knew best in his heart. The Void Invincible Fist used by Yang Teng this time was absolutely different from the previous two.


    The fist is still the Void Invincible Fist, but it is not the power inspired by the aura.


    This is the key!


    Just as Yang Teng had guessed, Mo Fa was able to restrain his punches, and to be more precise, Mo Fa was not afraid of attacks formed by aura.


    In the first two fights, Yang Teng used normal attacking methods to stimulate his fists with aura.


    The power aroused by the aura does not have any destructive power to Mo Fa, so Yang Teng is the one who suffers.


    This time, Yang Teng did not use aura, but replaced it with Wanbao Continental aura and instilled it in his fists.


    Sure enough, it had an unexpected effect.


    Mo Fa was caught off guard, thinking that he could easily break Yang Teng''s fists, he accidentally said.


    Mo Fa''s hands were broken, the flesh and bones were all shattered, and the pitch-black blood dripped, quickly healed the injuries of his hands and stopped the black blood, but the broken hands could not quickly recover.


    The cultivation base of the Great Realm during the Void Refining Period has a strong ability to repair one''s own damage, and the Saint Realm has the ability to regenerate limbs.


    But it takes a certain amount of time, and it doesn''t take a blink of an eye to grow a new pair of hands.


    The cultivation base of the saint''s realm is still lower.


    Logically speaking, this is the best time for Yang Teng to launch an attack. Chen Zhen Mo Fa''s hands were damaged, and he attacked in one go. Maybe he could completely defeat Mo Fa.


    Yang Teng didn''t do this, taking out a wound healing pill from the Ice Emperor''s Ring and threw it to Mo Fa.


    "I will give you two more chances to take this wound healing pill to heal your hands, and then I will injure you again, give you healing pill, and truly defeat you for the third time, so that you will die without regret!"


    Domineering!


    Countless people in the audience cheered Yang Teng.


    In the first two fights, Mo Fa hurt Yang Teng, and he did not launch the final attack.


    Now it was Yang Teng''s turn to hit him hard, and Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to launch a final attack, just like Mo Fa, waiting for Mo Fa to repair his injury.


    Mo Fa did that because he wanted to humiliate Yang Teng in front of countless monks in the universe, which was tantamount to humiliating Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng humiliated him more thoroughly. He not only waited for Mo Fa to repair his hands, but also gave him a healing pill, waiting for him to repair his hand injuries.


    The implication is obvious, but what if you didn''t treat Mo Fa as an opponent and let you return to the top!


    Defeat you in your peak state, and see what else you can say!


    Holding the healing pill, Mo Fa felt aggrieved.


    After taking this medicine, even if you defeat Yang Teng, you will inevitably be made irresponsible remarks.


    Without this wound healing pill, his hands would not be able to recover quickly, and it would be too difficult to defeat Yang Teng when his hands were severely injured.


    The hatred in Mo Fa''s heart is overwhelming, Yang Teng, this bastard, is really a master of heart attack, and a pill made his mind confused!


    Thinking of those things, defeating Yang Teng, and revenge for the ancestors is more important than the so-called reputation!


    Mo Fa put the pill into his mouth, and he didn''t doubt that Yang Teng would harm him with poison.


    On such occasions, if Yang Teng gave him a poison pill, the reputation of Emperor Tianhuang would be completely wiped out.


    Needless to say, the magical effect of the healing pill is naturally unnecessary. Mo Fa''s hands quickly recovered. He tried to move his hands. There was nothing uncomfortable, exactly the same as before.


    What a miraculous pill!


    I once heard that Yang Teng had two miraculous pill. After experiencing it in person this time, he really understood the magic of this pill.


    "Yang Teng, one of your pills saved your life!" Mo Fa smiled darkly: "I changed my mind again, I don''t want to kill you like this! Keep you by my side, and I will refine it for me later Isn''t it better for all kinds of pills!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You have a good idea! I happen to lack a guard at the door. Your dark ghost look is very scary. Keep it in front of the door to guard the door to ensure that it will not be stolen!"


    "You! Arrogant!" Mo Fa was furious.


    "Crazy and not arrogant, I know after fighting! I defeat you today, if I don''t kill you, I will keep you and show me the door!"


    "If you lose, you will be my exclusive alchemist in the future!"


    "A word is settled!"


    A battle of life and death finally became this kind of agreement.


    For the monk, this result might be more uncomfortable than death.


    Whether Yang Teng becomes the exclusive alchemist of Mo Fa, or Mo Fa goes to show Yang Teng the door, this is the greatest humiliation to them.


    "Kill!" Mo Fa roared wildly, his body changed drastically.


    This time, not only his hands, but also his arms became chicken claws!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I said Mo Fa, your Mo family must have crow blood in your blood, or your Mo family is the offspring of black chicken!"


    Yang Teng''s statement is really vivid. Isn''t it the same with Mo Fa''s arms and hands?


    The monks in the audience were not surprised.


    There are strong men in the human race, and of course there are strong men in the orc race, has there been a demon emperor not long in history.


    The monster''s cultivation base has reached a certain level, and it can completely transform the human form.


    I just don¡¯t know if the Mo family is a human race or an animal race, or a combination of humans and beasts?


    Mo Fa''s two paws gleaming black, grabbed Yang Teng again.


    He took the lead in making a change. Instead of grabbing Yang Teng''s chest like the previous three times, he changed direction. One paw grabbed Yang Teng''s chest, and the other paw pierced Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Last time he suffered a loss, Mo Fa was prepared this time, and would no longer easily fall into the void that Yang Teng smashed.


    Yang Teng also understood that Mo Fa could not be easily defeated again.


    "Look at the fist!" The two fists blasted out one after another, and the two attack waves suddenly merged, forming a ray of light in front of Mo Fa.


    The second move came first, obviously Yang Teng''s punching speed was faster than Mo Fa.


    Mo Fa didn''t dare to resist. He would never take a risk easily before he found a way to crack Yang Teng''s strange aura power.


    The two paws suddenly folded into fists, and then they flicked open.


    Ten fingers released ten black lights at the same time.


    "Puff puff!"


    The ten black lights, in no particular order, rushed into the shattered void at the same time.


    Mo Fa didn''t put his claws in, using this way to test Yang Teng''s blow.


    "Boom!" There was a loud sound.


    Under the powerful Shattering Void power, Mo Fa''s attacks were all shattered, without causing any waves, and disappearing into the dark abyss.


    This time, no one in the audience said that Mo Fa was careless and didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    The fact is right in front of him, Yang Teng''s double fists are even more powerful!


    "Take me another punch!" Yang Teng was in a strong position, his body suddenly moved forward, and his fists threw out thousands of punches in succession.


    Each punch collapses the void, and the power of thousands of punches is superimposed together, and the effect is amazing.


    There was a bang, and the void in front of Mo Fa that was several tens of meters in size was all shattered, exuding an infiltrating power from it.


    not good!


    Mo Fa groaned, his arms shook, and his body flew up quickly. He heard a chuckle, Mo Fa''s jacket broke, and then there was a flapping sound, and a pair of black wings grew under his ribs.


    Mo Fa slammed its wings and drove the body to fly high.


    The powerful broken void power burst out from the endless abyss, pulling Mo Fa''s whole body.


    Mo Fa tried his best to fight, he didn''t dare to be swallowed by this endless abyss, exhausted all the power in his body, but still couldn''t escape the tears of the broken void power.


    Fight! Mo Fa is also a ruthless character, knowing that if he persists like this, it will only hurt him even more.


    A pair of claws slashed across the ribs.


    "Puff!" He cut off a pair of black wings!

 Chapter 1801: You must be the gatekeeper

    Chapter 1801 The position of the gatekeeper is none other than you


    No one thought that Mo Fa would use such a method to get out of trouble!


    After a pair of black wings were cut off by him, most of the amount of madness bursting out of the black abyss fell on these wings.


    With a puff, the black wings were shattered by the power of the endless abyss.


    However, Mo Fa used this rare opportunity to rush out of the Shattered Void''s power range.


    Without this pair of wings, Mofa suddenly languished, showing how important these wings are to him.


    Yang Teng punched the void with double fists, and the broken void closed with a boom.


    The force of terror disappeared immediately.


    Putting his fists away, looking at the opposite Mo Fa, Yang Teng hooked his fingers, "Now I''m convinced, I can consider accepting you as a janitor."


    Mo Fa''s face was gloomy, of course, even if it was gloomy, he couldn''t see any changes in this black face.


    "Yang Teng! I did underestimate you! I didn''t expect you to have this hand!" Mo Fa panted heavily, losing this pair of wings, and the blow to him was too great, and he would be unable to recover for a while.


    "Why do you overestimate me? In the end, you won''t have to lose to my hands." Yang Teng looked at Mo Fa with disdain, "I''ll give you another healing pill. When you return to your peak state, I will let you lose. Words can be said!"


    A healing pill was thrown to Mo Fa.


    Mo Fa knew that this was not the time to succeed, and immediately took the wound healing pill and put it in his mouth.


    After suffering such serious injury, Mo Fa didn''t know if a wound healing pill was effective. After eating it, I felt the power of the wound healing pill flowing in the body, and there was a tingling sensation in the part where the body and the wings were connected.


    Mo Fa was surprised and immediately looked down at the location of the wound.


    The scars disappeared completely, and the black wings were slowly growing.


    Although the speed is not very fast, you can see the wings grow out!


    Mo Fa stared at his wings excitedly, and just kept watching. Only the Mohists knew the importance of these wings to him.


    After half an hour, Mo Fa''s wings under his ribs had fully grown. Mo Fa happily looked at the wings under his ribs and flapped his wings, feeling very good.


    Compared to his original pair of wings, there is no difference, no matter whether it is exerting force or running aura, it is easy and free.


    Under such a life-and-death duel, Yang Teng was able to heal his injury pill and twice asked him to repair his injury.


    As an enemy of life and death, Yang Teng did this, which made many people confused, and many people admire Yang Teng''s courage.


    Mo Fa wanted to say thank you very much to Yang Teng, but when it came to his lips, it became, "Yang Teng! Don''t think you gave me two pills, and I will show mercy to you!"


    "Okay, then I have to see, what can you do if you are not merciful!" Yang Teng was sure that Mo Fa''s greatest skill was to resolve aura attacks.


    He didn''t need aura, and Mo Fa''s strongest combat technique was abolished in half.


    Next, is the moment when he reaps victory!


    Hook your fingers at Mo Fa, "Come, show your strongest side, and don''t let the world underestimate you, the descendants of the first quasi-emperor. Even if your ancestor was defeated by the emperor, you should not be discouraged. Take courage."


    Yang Teng''s words made Mo Fa''s nose crooked, and I missed him because he was afraid that Yang Teng was right!


    war! The spiritual energy in Mo Fa was surging vigorously, and the momentum went straight into the sky.


    He regarded this battle as the last battle in his life!


    In this battle, if he loses to Yang Teng again, even if Yang Teng lets him go, he will never leave this ring again!


    With the thought of fighting to death, Mo Fa started his next attack with a trace of tragic heart in his heart.


    Although he didn''t admit it, there was still a little bit of thought in his heart that was inferior to Yang Teng.


    Regardless of the previous few matches, he won two wins against Yang Teng, but there is no way to compare. Yang Teng''s two wins contain more gold than his two wins!


    In the subconscious, Mo Fa felt that he was somewhat inferior to Yang Teng.


    When the two confront each other, once they have such an idea, they are not far from defeat!


    Not as good as the opponent in momentum, how to fight!


    Yang Teng was like a rainbow, and after four moves, Yang Teng''s momentum had reached its peak.


    The comparison between the two sides in terms of momentum is much worse.


    With another shot, Yang Teng activated all the power of the Void Invincible Fist. This time he still did not use the aura, but instead used the other three auras in his body in turn.


    Three different auras were applied to the fists respectively, first with the evil aura, then the death aura, and finally the Wanbao continent aura.


    In this way, Mo Fa was completely tragic.


    He has not found a way to deal with Wanbao Continent''s breath power, but he has to endure two other breath forces.


    Three completely different breath forces formed three different attack methods, forming a powerful attack in front of Mo Fa, smashing all the void around Mo Fa.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also used the power of the avenue and the power of the domain.


    These two super powers are also powers that have not been used before.


    Yang Teng superimposed a variety of superpowers together and applied them all to Mo Fa.


    The monks who watched the battle might not feel much, but the thirty-odd super powerhouses in the VIP seats felt the intensity of Yang Teng''s attack at this time.


    The strong men looked at each other, is this still the power that a sage cultivator should possess!


    Mo Fa, located in the center of the attack, was even more frightened. Yang Teng''s series of punches left him completely incapable of counterattack. Even if he displayed his strongest strength, he still couldn''t deal with it.


    The power of Void Shattering finally burst out under the superposition of multiple superpowers.


    Mo Fa felt his whole body up and down, every inch of his skin was bearing the strongest tearing force, and the violent force squeezed his body into shape.


    Do not! The black Mo family in the audience, seeing the current situation of Mo Fa at this time, clenched his fists in a hurry, and wanted to rush to the stage to bear all this for Mo Fa.


    Of course he can''t go up, and there are certain rules in the middle arena. No one can interfere with the battle on the stage, otherwise everyone can attack the person who disturbs the order and destroy it.


    The cultivator of Mo Family obviously hadn''t the strength to challenge the rules of the middle ring, so he could only watch Mo Fa withstand Yang Teng''s attack on the ring.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to teach Mo Fa a profound lesson, and his fists continued to attack, sending out a violent force of punch after punch.


    "Boom!" The void trembled and was located under Yang Teng''s fist, and this space would be destroyed.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, one of Mo Fa''s arm was shattered and turned into a blood mist.


    The pain just hit Mo Fa''s heart, and the other arm shattered.


    With the loss of both arms, Mo Fa''s ability to fight is even weaker.


    Then came his legs, crushed by tremendous pressure, and then a pair of wings.


    In such a blink of an eye, Mo Fa''s limbs and wings were all abolished, leaving only the trunk.


    How can you fight such a powerful force like this!


    Mo Fa accepted his fate, and in the vagueness he gave up resisting, letting the violent force crush his body.


    Just waiting for the last moment, there was an explosion, and his body turned into a huge blood flower.


    "Boom!" The somewhat comatose Mo Fa suddenly felt his body hit something.


    Enduring the severe pain in his whole body, Mo Fa opened his eyes with difficulty, a void appeared in his sight, and then it went black, Mo Fa lost consciousness.


    The monks who watched the battle saw it very closely.


    At the last moment, Yang Teng stopped his fist and blasted the broken void with one punch. There was a crash, and the broken void closed.


    Then Mo Fa fell on his back into the ring.


    Yang Teng came to Mo Fa''s body, opened Mo Fa''s mouth, and stuffed the wound healing pill into Mo Fa''s mouth, and at the same time put a Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth.


    Mo Fa''s injuries were so serious that all his limbs were destroyed and his wings were also abolished.


    The torso was also scarred, and the skin seemed to have been scratched by thousands of steel knives, all with scars.


    The medicinal effect of one wound healing pill was not enough to treat all the injuries on Mo Fa''s body, and three wound healing pills were given to Mo Fa, which stopped all the wounds of Mo Fa and developed towards the good side.


    Seeing Mo Fa''s body began to change, his limbs and wings were slowly growing.


    Yang Teng took the chair and sat in front of Mo Fa, watching him slowly recover.


    Ugh! The Mohist monk under the ring sighed.


    I thought it would win a battle, but I didn''t expect Mo Fa to lose so miserably, he had no ability to resist. The previous two defeats against Yang Teng were more like Yang Teng''s negligence and gave Mo Fa this opportunity.


    That year, the ancestors of the Mo family lost to Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Mohist has worked hard for countless years, and cultivated the peerless genius of Mohism. Isn''t it better than the descendants of Tianhuang!


    The matter is so, what else can be said!


    The cultivator of the Mo Family looked dull and looked stupidly at the ring, as if he had lost his soul, not knowing how to face the future.


    On the ring, Yang Teng didn''t have so much emotion. He watched Mo Fa''s body gradually recover, felt his consciousness of Mo Fa recovered, and stared at Mo Fa.


    Mo Fa groaned leisurely and woke up from his coma.


    There is no pain at all in the body, and the aura in the body is also full.


    How is this going?


    Mo Fa''s head was in a mess, and he didn''t know what happened.


    He only remembered that the power of Yang Teng''s double fists destroyed his limbs and wings, suffered heavy body injuries, and then passed out into a coma.


    Am I dead?


    Mo Fa thought to himself, it turned out that it was like this after death, and it seemed nothing terrible.


    "Mo Fa, what else do you have to say! If you lose to me, you won''t be convinced!"


    Yang Teng''s voice came to Mofa''s ears.


    Mo Fa excited, under what circumstances, did I not die?


    Checking the body immediately, the limbs and wings had not fully grown, and all the injuries on his body were healed.


    Mo Fa immediately understood that Yang Teng must have stopped at the last moment and healed his injuries with the healing pill.


    "Yang Teng! You actually humiliated me so!" Mo Fa was distraught, he thought that after Yang Teng healed his injury, he would defeat him again in front of countless people.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You said I humiliated you? Do you still remember what you said before the duel! If you lose, you will be the janitor for me! I can''t ask a waste to be the janitor!"


    "You!" Mo Fa was anxious, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    "The descendants of the first quasi-emperor back then will certainly not be unbelievable. The position of the gatekeeper is none other than you."

 Chapter 1802: Overpower a generation

    Chapter 1802: Overwhelming a Generation


    "Puff!" Mo Fa finally couldn''t hold back, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    The internal injuries have been cured long ago under the powerful action of the three healing pills.


    But Yang Teng''s words caused internal injuries.


    It hurts too much, the dignified first quasi-emperor actually wants to be a janitor for someone!


    Yang Teng''s icy words came into Mopha''s ears again, "You can choose not to, but today in the presence of the monks from all over the universe, you are not afraid to lose the face of the first quasi emperor, whatever you want. You can also choose It doesn''t matter if you sever yourself. Anyway, if you don''t fulfill your promise, you will lose the face of the first quasi-emperor family. No peerless genius will be able to erase this stain in the future!"


    "Puff!" Mo Fa sprayed out another mouthful of old blood.


    Yang Teng''s words were too hurtful, and the sentences pierced the depths of Mo Fa''s heart.


    "Yang Teng! Be cruel! Today I can fulfill my promise, but I want to tell you that one day in the future, I will take it all back by myself and let you know that the first quasi emperor family is inviolable!"


    Mo Fa vigorously wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Yang Teng with bitter eyes.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, and didn''t care what Mo Fa thought at all.


    As long as he doesn''t judge himself, his group of people will teach Mo Fa how to behave. Zhou is full of bad stomachs. I believe that Mo Fa will definitely become obedient under the hands of different people in Zhou.


    In the audience, the monk of the Mo family shook his head and sighed.


    Mo Fa jumped off the ring and stood in front of that person with a face full of shame, not knowing what to say.


    The monk patted Mo Fa on the shoulder, "Mo Fa, take care of yourself."


    Needless to say, Mo Fa is also a person who has lived for hundreds of years. He can fully understand the various meanings of this shoulder slap.


    Mo Fa nodded his head, "I will not sink into this, I will surely get ahead in the future!"


    "Hey!" The cultivator of the Mo family sighed again, turned and left the middle ring.


    This time the blow to the Mohist school was too great.


    No big power lacks geniuses, but they are all ordinary geniuses, just like the monks standing under the middle ring, they can be a famous mover, and even suppress a generation of geniuses.


    But if it is compared with the ink method, it is still far behind.


    There are even fewer peerless geniuses who can be called peerless geniuses, become peerless geniuses of the Megatron Universe, and who have the hope of impacting that highest position.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Mo Fa is a peerless genius who has not been born for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The Mohist school has been passed down to this day, and only the Mohist method has cultivated the exercises passed down from the ancestors of the Mohist school to such an extent.


    The Mohist school carefully cultivated countless children, but none of them can show the talent and potential of Mohism.


    The energy and resources consumed to cultivate a peerless genius is an incalculable figure.


    The energy and various resources that Mohists spent on Mofa are even harder to estimate.


    I just think that one day, Mo Fa can revitalize the Mo School and reproduce the glory of the first quasi emperor.


    But who would have thought that this highly anticipated Mo Method was so vulnerable to Yang Teng!


    The ancient inheritance that the Mohist is proud of was easily deciphered by the descendants of Tianhuang the Great.


    The cultivator of the Mohist school was so desperate that it might be a mistake for the Mohist family to fight against the Tianhuang line. After the Mohist learned about the Tianhuang thirteen swords, he thought he could fight against the Tianhuang line.


    Unexpectedly, Tianhuang''s lineage has a deeper understanding of the Mo School.


    From the course of the duel between Yang Teng and Mo Fa, it can be seen that Yang Teng lost the first two times with negligence. When Yang Teng showed his true strength, he completely suppressed the ancient heritage of the Mo School.


    Fate!


    The monk of the Mo family left the Ten Thousand Gods Realm in despair. He thought that Yang Teng''s practice was inherited from the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, and he would easily defeat the Mo method.


    He hadn''t thought about it. In fact, the martial arts performed by Yang Teng were completely self-created, based on the fusion of two martial arts and a variety of techniques, and after many improvements, finally formed the Wukong Invincible Fist.


    If you know this, I am afraid that the Mo Family will not be able to raise the confidence to fight against Tianhuang.


    Mo Fa stepped off the ring, and Zhou Deng, Huang Yong and others immediately surrounded him.


    It can be seen that the master attaches great importance to this Mo Method, but he can''t let him sneak away.


    Mo Fa''s mood at this time has completely fallen to the bottom, and his heart is dead, but he doesn''t have the courage to stop himself.


    He confessed his fate, temporarily subordinated to Yang Teng''s hand, slowly increasing his strength, one day in the future, he must find Yang Teng to avenge him!


    Yang Teng stopped paying attention to the ink technique, standing on the ring, his eyes slowly sweeping around, "But there are still people who are not convinced! If anyone is not convinced, just take the stage for a battle!"


    Now, who would dare to say not convinced!


    Famous as Fu Ziyue, he was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Fu Ziyue was not inferior to Fu Ziyue, but even more mysterious, the more noble Emperor Zhou Tian, ??was taken to the head by Mo Fa, and Mo Fa that killed Emperor Zhou Tian was also defeated by Yang Teng.


    Among the geniuses present, some felt aggrieved and hated being born in the same era as Yang Teng.


    As long as Yang Teng is alive for one day, they will not have a chance to rise above others.


    Even with some achievements, it is impossible to surpass Yang Teng.


    There are also people who want to open up. Since Yang Teng is not as good as Yang Teng, the future achievements will not be as good as Yang Teng, but it is a good thing to be able to watch Yang Teng grow up step by step and achieve higher achievements in the future. Yang Teng''s growth has participated in this flourishing age.


    No one challenged Yang Teng again.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng is the first genius who deserves it this time.


    Overwhelming all the contemporaries in the universe, ascending to the position where countless people look up.


    "Since no one wants to continue to challenge me, let''s stop here!" After speaking, Yang Teng turned and jumped off the ring.


    The monks who watched the battle were stunned. What''s the situation? It''s not that Yang Teng has a lot of treasures to be traded. Why doesn''t he wait until tomorrow''s trade starts, and then he got off the ring? Is he going to prepare?


    I think so, so many treasures, it is impossible for anyone to put it out in the ring so hastily, it must be carefully prepared.


    Jumping off the ring, many people immediately surrounded Yang Teng to greet Yang Teng.


    This is the benefit of being famous. It has been recognized by everyone. They no longer regard Yang Teng as a competitor. Most people are very clear that they are not qualified to compete with Yang Teng.


    It is foreseeable that Yang Teng''s future will be bright, and if you have a good relationship with Yang Teng now, even if there is no benefit in the future, at least there will be no harm.


    Yang Teng nodded at the monks who greeted him, and then returned to Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan was full of emotion, looking at Yang Teng, he didn''t know what to say.


    I still remember that when Yang Teng left the Silver Moon Continent to go to the Void Realm, he only said that he would leave for a period of time and wanted to enter the universe for travel.


    At that time, Yun Bufan talked about the genius gathering of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and suggested that Yang Teng come to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to open his eyes and meet the peerless geniuses from all over the universe.


    At that time, Yun Bufan also admitted that Yang Teng was very strong, thinking that Yang Teng could gain a certain reputation at the genius rally, be favored by a certain super power, and then obtain various resources to allow him to grow faster.


    Yun Bufan would never have thought that the partner Yang Teng chose for cooperation was not very strong, but Yang Teng himself had achieved such an achievement.


    Overwhelming all geniuses in the universe!


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction and patted Yang Teng''s shoulder, "Good job! I am worthy of the name of the descendant of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and even more to the Sky Void Realm. I, the domain master, followed with light on his face."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Lord Domain Master, I am still thinking about your position as Domain Master. If you don''t perform well, how can you dare to take over this right?"


    Yun Bufan smiled and shook his head and said, "Although the Sky Void Domain is the smallest area, I don''t dare to pass you the position of the domain master now. You are too capable of instigating right and wrong. Before there is absolute strength, the Sky Void domain will hand you over. It¡¯s not a good thing in your hands."


    Yang Teng said jokingly: "Lord Domain, then don''t regret it. I am not the first time. It may not be difficult to get an area."


    "If you have that ability, I have nothing to say, and immediately hand the Sky Void Domain into your hands." Yun Bufan stared at Yang Teng and said.


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand, "Forget it, domain owner, you also know that I don''t like to be bound, I am in charge of a continent. I can find a helper for the time being, and I don''t need me to sit in the town. I am in charge of an area. No one can replace me with such a talent."


    Although the people under his staff showed various talents, they were not broad enough after all, and their experience and abilities were not enough to manage an area well.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be trapped. The position of the domain master looked very attractive, but there were too many restrictions. He could no longer do whatever he wanted like now.


    As several people were talking, Qiu Yitian transmitted voice through his divine sense, like Yang Teng asked, "Master Yang, are the treasures that are going to be sold come from your hands, Master Yang."


    Yang Teng did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    A trace of shock flashed across Qiu Yitian''s face, and then he calmed down. Although Yang Teng hadn''t said before, he had talked about his experience in Wanbao Continent. They also learned from Zhuang Buchu that Yang Teng had obtained an unimaginable amount of good things in Wanbao Continent.


    "You are selling treasures in public. Are you ready? You are not afraid of something." Qiu Yitian said worriedly: "At this time, the super powers around the ring and the half-empty VIP seats are all coming for these treasures. Yes, in case something happens, we should think of something early."


    It can be seen that Qiu Yi is innocent for Yang Teng''s sake.


    "All matters concerning the sale of treasures can be handed over to the landlord of the Wanbao Continent, Lu Tianming. As for other things, didn¡¯t the great emperor who was suppressed in the Wanbao Continent say anything? Keep me safe. I want to see what energy this great emperor has to ensure that I am safe!"


    Looking towards Wanbao Continent, "If he doesn''t have this strength, then don''t blame me for breaking the contract!"

 Chapter 1803: Drink and eat meat

    Chapter 1803 Drinking and eating meat


    As he was talking, a group of monks came over.


    This group of monks was proud, and the two monks who walked in the front were unceremoniously separating the crowd.


    "Get out of the way, let it all!"


    "Who are these people, why are they so overbearing!" Some monks who were pushed aside complained.


    "Keep your voice down! They are the guards of the Master of the Divine Region, don''t you see the clothes they wear? That is the uniform costume of the Master Guard of the Divine Region! Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, be careful of your upper body!" Remind this monk.


    The monk who complained about his dissatisfaction was shocked, the guard of the Domain Lord of the Mythic Realm!


    My god, dare to complain in front of them, don''t you want to die!


    He was so scared that he quickly hid in the crowd.


    Of course the guards would not treat him just because of such a sentence.


    Parting the crowd, the guards came to Yang Teng and his party.


    Domain Lord Lu Tianming walked out in the middle of the team and came to Yang Teng, "Young Master, since the competition is over, how about going back and taking a rest."


    Many people have speculated that the domain master of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory personally came to the middle ring, and what was going on.


    It was also speculated that he might have come for Yang Teng.


    No one dared to think that Lu Tianming, the lord of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, spoke with Yang Teng so politely!


    Even with a hint of humility.


    what happened?


    The monks looked here in surprise.


    It is said that Yang Teng is noble, he is the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, but it is impossible for Lu Tianming to be so polite to Yang Teng.


    If Lu Tianming came at the treasure in Yang Teng''s hand, it would be even more impossible. In front of so many people, Lu Tianming took Yang Teng away, and finally how to explain, so that the powerhouses of the entire universe would come to nothing. Come on, can these powerhouses spare Lu Tianming!


    He is the master of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, with supreme power in his hands, but he dare not do so.


    Except for these people around Yang Teng, no one understands the inside story.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "You don''t need to rest. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s affairs. We don''t have to go to other places. I think it''s good here. It''s great for so many people to watch."


    Hearing what Yang Teng meant, a look of admiration passed across Lu Tianming''s face.


    Before coming, he had some understanding of the situation in the genius continent, mainly the situation around the middle ring.


    Undercurrent surging! All forces gathered in the genius continent.


    Some are for the purpose of trading treasures, and more people have other thoughts and want to use some means that should not be moved.


    Many people fish in troubled waters.


    Lu Tianming personally came to invite Yang Teng, just thinking of protecting Yang Teng from returning to Zhongwutian''s Star Lord Mansion.


    Don''t look at this section of the road too far, if Yang Teng went to the Star Lord''s Mansion alone, the road would definitely not be peaceful.


    If Yang Teng had an accident in the Continent of Genius, Lu Tianming could not imagine the consequences, the master below Wanbao Continent would not have to tear him to pieces!


    In order to better protect Yang Teng, Lu Tianming built the Star Lord''s Mansion into a copper wall and iron wall, and dispatched all the strongest forces in the entire Ten Thousand Gods Region.


    But still a little worried.


    Don''t think that this is his territory, so you can sit back and relax. As far as he knows, there are definitely not a few strong people and big forces coming to the genius continent from all over the world.


    Lu Tianming complained to Yang Teng, selling those treasures is no problem, there is no need to make such a big movement.


    This makes him too passive.


    Yang Teng decided not to go to the Star Lord''s Mansion, he was here to discuss tomorrow''s affairs, and Lu Tianming gave a secret thumbs up.


    It seems that there is a lot of people talking and it is dangerous, but in fact it is very safe, safer than Zhongwutian''s Star Lord Mansion!


    The strong from all sides are watching, no one dares to risk the world''s ill-fated action.


    Everyone formed a mutual restraint, which was safer than the layers of protection arranged by Lu Tianming.


    At Lu Tianming''s sign, the guards immediately dispersed and protected the place.


    "Young Master, how are you going to trade those treasures?" Lu Tianming asked cautiously.


    Yang Teng also considered this issue, "It is impossible to take out all the treasures to be traded, it will definitely cause chaos. I think it is possible to take a similar approach to auctions, each time only one treasure is taken out, and the transaction is completed and then the first is taken out. Two treasures."


    This was also out of safety considerations. Too many treasures were taken out at once, and if they were all rushing to board the middle ring, the scene would definitely get out of control.


    Zhuang Buchu asked, "What if no one wants to do a certain treasure."


    This situation may also happen. Treasures with such a price may not have much value for each item, such as the tables and chairs brought back by Yang Teng. Although they are old objects from the ancient times, they are of little use to monks. I''m afraid no one bought it.


    "Then change one. It''s impossible that no one wants every treasure." Yang Teng doesn''t think there is any problem. It doesn''t matter if there are treasures that can''t be traded, they don''t occupy it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. The place can be used sooner or later.


    Lu Tianming pondered for a moment, "Since Yang Shao decides so, I can''t as well use the auction model, and set the lowest price for each treasure, and the higher price will get it."


    Yang Teng nodded and agreed, "How to do it, I will bother the landlord. But please pay attention to the landlord. If someone bids a price but can''t exchange the **** stone or the same value, I don¡¯t care who he is. !"


    Lu Tianming''s eyes released two fierce lights, "Dare to come to this set in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, first see how many heads you have!"


    "Well, you go to prepare, don''t delay tomorrow''s business affairs." Yang Teng believed Lu Tianming, to prevent other big forces from having any wrong intentions, Lu Tianming may not be able to resist the powerful forces from all over the universe.


    But if he stops a few guys with ulterior motives, he can still do it easily.


    Lu Tianming left this team of guards and immediately returned to Zhong Wutian''s Star Master Mansion to prepare everything.


    The people around did not hear the conversation between Lu Tianming and Yang Teng. Lu Tianming used his cultivation to block the conversation. Others could only see but could not hear the voice.


    They were thinking about waiting for Lu Tianming to leave, and getting close to Yang Teng, asking what happened just now.


    But he never thought that Lu Tianming would leave the guards behind and block everyone. These people could only stand on the periphery and be anxious.


    Yang Teng took out a chair from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and asked Yun Bufan and others to sit down.


    Far away from the middle ring, there are fixed seats for monks watching the duel.


    In the vicinity of the middle ring, in order to prevent fighting on the stage, someone fell off and there was no fixed seat.


    The monks who had seized these positions close to the ring had to stand regardless of their cultivation level.


    Yang Teng not only took out the chair and sat down, but also took out the table, found some beast meat in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, roasted it on the spot, and took out a few jars of fine wine.


    The monks around are so angry, let''s all stand, you kid can pour well, not only sitting, but also eating meat and drinking, right?


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian are both happy, and there are such good things!


    Eating meat and drinking is a trivial matter. Yang Teng''s piety, but he has received countless attentions, and by the way, a few of them also followed.


    The aroma of roasted meat drifted around, accompanied by the taste of wine, which made the surrounding monks annoyed.


    "Two seniors, Lao Zhuang, and all of you, thanks to your help in this trip to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, I would like to toast you a drink!" Yang Teng, the kid, actually regarded this place as a restaurant, and enjoyed drinking with everyone.


    "Congratulations to Star Master Yang, this time you are famous in the universe, and you will have a brighter future in the future!" Qiu Yitian is very good at being a human being. His ability to control the God Realm has a lot to do with his being a human being.


    Zhuang Buchu laughed loudly: "It is also a great blessing in life to be able to drink freely here and now! At first I didn''t accept Lao Yang, but now I can''t accept it. Who can compare to Lao Yang!"


    Others, Fu Ziyue?


    Obviously, none of these peerless geniuses from all over the universe can compare to Yang Teng.


    Not to mention what brilliant achievements Yang Teng made in this genius rally.


    It is said that under such an occasion, if no one is happy to drink, there will never be a second one.


    "Let''s let it go! Let''s let it go! Such a good thing, how can I miss my old man!" A few people were eating and drinking, and a familiar voice came from the crowd.


    Yang Teng looked over in surprise, and it was the mysterious powerhouse that he had encountered in the Sky Void Domain.


    Yun Bufan also stood up quickly.


    The guards left by Lu Tianming did not have the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, and of course they could not stop this mysterious old man from coming over.


    The guards screamed and chased behind the old man.


    "Don''t chase, this senior is looking for me." Yang Teng exclaimed.


    The guards stopped chasing.


    The old man came in front of a few people and was not welcome. He handed over the chair where Yang Teng was sitting, and sat down on it, picked up a beast leg, gnawed a big mouthful of beast meat, and took a drink in the other hand. Jar, drank a few big mouthfuls.


    "Happy! The old man''s mouth has faded out." The old man wiped his mouth, then ate meat and drank.


    After a beast leg and a jar of fine wine ate, the old man slowed down his eating and drinking speed.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I said Senior, how long has it been since you have eaten anything."


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t mention it, the last time I left the Void Realm, I was about to retreat, but found that the law of heaven and earth had changed, and it seemed that there was no need to continue retreating. Then I went to a secret place that I had visited when I was young. It turned out to be good. I was trapped inside for decades! If it weren''t for my old man''s life, you wouldn''t have seen me."


    Yang Teng was taken aback. There were not many places where he could trap an old quasi-emperor.


    The only places Yang Teng knew were the hiding places of such great emperors as Dark Star Territory and Wanbao Continent, which could leave the quasi-emperor powerless.


    "Senior, where did you go, making you so embarrassed." Yang Teng asked strangely.


    After drinking half a jar of wine, the old man sighed and said: "Oh! That is a magical place. I have been to many times, and I have been exploring for many years, but I haven''t figured out what exactly it is."


    Yang Teng wondered, what kind of words are this.


    "Let''s not mention this. When your kid''s problem here is successfully resolved, go and see with my old man. Your kid can always be lucky, maybe he can unlock the secrets there."

 Chapter 1804: Treasure trading begins

    Chapter 1804 Treasure Trading Started


    Regarding that secret realm, the old man didn''t say much, and looked at Yang Teng approvingly, "You kid, it''s been a long time since I saw you, so I made such a big move. The whole Pantheon is talking about you kid. This The next genius gathering, these so-called geniuses, have all become your foil."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he still had some expectations before this so-called first-day talent got his name.


    Now, he doesn''t care about this so-called title, what he values ??more is the actual benefits brought by this trip to the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain.


    The gains this time far exceeded his expectations, giving him the qualification to compete for hegemony in the universe.


    The old man looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Those so-called treasures, are you kidding them."


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t conceal it either. Anyway, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, "I went to Wanbao Continent and got some good things. I didn¡¯t need some things, so I thought about taking advantage of the opportunity of the genius rally to trade out and exchange for some **** stones or Other resources."


    "The idea is good, but you should consider the risks of doing this." The old man looked at Yang Teng.


    "There must be risks. There is no risk in doing anything. I have also made some preparations." Yang Teng said with confidence.


    "That''s good." The old man didn''t ask much. "Since my old man is here, I can''t watch it. You can use my old man''s place, just speak up."


    "Then thank you senior, there will surely be something unpredictable tomorrow. I will ask senior to help me at that time." Of course, Yang Teng would not give up such a good thing.


    The old man laughed: "My old man hasn''t taken a shot for many years. I''m afraid some people have forgotten about me. I took this opportunity to tell them that my old man is still alive!"


    Yang Teng was very curious about the identity of the old man, but he never asked, nor said the old man.


    While talking, Lu Tianming arrived with the elites of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    Came to the middle ring, immediately controlled the ring, and then came to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Young Master, everything is ready, just waiting for dawn." Lu Tianming said.


    "Lord Land, thank you very much."


    Yang Teng''s manner of speaking surprised the old man sitting opposite.


    Regardless of fame or power in his hands, the old man admitted that he was far inferior to Lu Tianming.


    The way Yang Teng and Lu Tianming talked is completely disrespectful, and it sounds more like talking to a subordinate.


    What''s happening here? The old man couldn''t figure it out a bit, even if the Emperor Tianhuang supported Yang Teng, he wouldn''t let the dignified Ten Thousand Gods Domain Master do the same to Yang Teng.


    This little guy is really interesting, and it''s getting more and more invisible.


    There was no word for a night, everyone was waiting for dawn.


    When the east lights up, a new day comes.


    Accompanied by Lu Tianming, Yang Teng and his entourage boarded the middle ring.


    Yun Bufan and others all appeared on stage.


    For such a major event, no one can guarantee what will happen in the next moment. For the sake of safety, they all stand behind Yang Teng.


    Lu Tianming stood in the middle of the ring and held his fists around, "Everyone, originally today was the last day of the genius rally. But some time ago, Yang Teng and Yang Shao went to Wanbao Continent and brought back a lot of treasures. Yang Shao decided to take out some of the treasures and proceed here. Sales. So the genius rally ends a day early."


    "Next, let me talk about the rules for the sale of treasures. Due to the large quantity and considering the on-site situation and other factors, it is impossible to display all the treasures at once. So Shao Yang decided to display one item at a time. After the transaction is successful, the next one will be displayed. Pieces."


    Lu Tianming briefly talked about the rules of treasure trading.


    Someone in the audience asked, "Lord of the Land, what should I do if this treasure is not successfully traded."


    Lu Tianming smiled, "This is a treasure of Wanbao Continent, and the possibility of an unsuccessful transaction is unlikely. If this happens, this treasure will be put away for the next display."


    If these words are in front, it will be easier to handle.


    Without too much nonsense, Yang Teng then took out a sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is a quasi-imperial weapon level sword.


    It stands to reason that such treasures are not used by Yang Teng, and can still be used by his men.


    The reason why Yang Teng came up with a quasi-imperial weapon-level sword was mainly to consider that the first treasure to be traded must be successful anyway, and win a good lottery. You can never trade the first treasure without being successful. People are laughing.


    In addition, the quasi-imperial weapon level sword is just right for the level to be neither high nor low.


    There are also some lower-level treasures in the Ice Emperor¡¯s Ring. Yang Teng is not going to trade them out. Since they are treasures of Wanbao Continent, they must have enough level. Treasures that are too low-level cannot be exchanged for many sacred stones. Refining other artifacts.


    The first treasure is the Quasi-Emperor Artifact level, making the monks full of expectations for the treasures that will be displayed later.


    "A quasi-imperial weapon-level sword, with a reserve price of 5 billion sacred stones, and the higher price will get it. If anyone in the same group is interested in this sword, you can bid." Lu Tianming personally presided over the transaction.


    Set a reserve price of 5 billion yuan, which is completely blunt.


    Quasi-Emperor artifacts are priceless, no one can give an accurate price. After all, it is impossible to buy a Quasi-Emperor artifact with five billion sacred stones. No one will sell a sword of this level, and there is no specific reference. price.


    As soon as Lu Tianming spoke, someone shouted: "Ten billion sacred stones! I want this sword!"


    There are a lot of 10 billion sacred stones, but it is definitely a big profit to buy a quasi-imperial weapon.


    A very simple example, Yang Teng was arrested and reduced to a mine slave in Xizhou. That sacred stone mine could provide the devil with six billion sacred stones in ten years.


    If there is such a sword, let the demon king choose between the **** stone and the sword, he will not hesitate to take out the **** stone mine to exchange this sword.


    10 billion sacred stones, stop making trouble!


    Someone immediately gave a price of 20 billion.


    Not everyone has a weapon that is absolutely handy and suitable. Moreover, even if you don''t use it yourself, other members of the family will need it. Treasures like swords have the largest number of users.


    After several bids, the price climbed to 50 billion, ten times more than the 5 billion Lu Tianming called out.


    Yang Teng was happy. He expected the price of this sword to be 100 billion sacred stones. With this trend, it easily exceeded 100 billion sacred stones.


    If there is only one quasi-imperial weapon, some 200 billion sacred stones are also needed.


    The key is that Yang Teng took out two or three hundred Wanbao Continent treasures at a time. Who would dare to say that there is nothing better than that. The hundreds of billions of sacred stones are not a small number. Those who are interested in getting this sword will definitely think about it.


    The price was quickly pushed to 100 billion.


    With the increase of 100 billion, the number of people who followed the price began to decrease, and the rate of price increase was no longer so crazy.


    Lu Tianming knew that it was almost done. Yang Teng told him that he did not expect any treasure to sell at a super high price, as long as it could reach the expected price, it would be considered successful.


    Those super-powerfuls in the half-empty VIP seats did not bid, and big people of their level were not interested in a quasi-emperor.


    Lu Tianming waved at the guards, and the guards began to pay attention to those shouting prices.


    You must remember who is calling the price, and then you can find someone to ask for the **** stone.


    There may be people with ulterior motives hidden inside, deliberately making trouble and shouting prices.


    This is also no way. The blame is Yang Teng for making the scene too big, and there is no way to count how many people participated in the scene.


    If it is a small trade fair, auction or something, it will be easier to verify the qualifications of the participants in advance, and there will be basically no such thing as shouting and not trading.


    Therefore, in this situation, you can only keep a close eye on it. If someone deliberately makes trouble, it happens to be a negative example to warn others.


    When a certain monk called the price to 150 billion sacred stones, no one quarreled with him.


    At this price, I got a quasi-imperial weapon level sword, it should be said that it made a lot of money.


    Yang Teng was also very satisfied with the price, 150 billion sacred stones, just got it.


    "Please come on stage and trade on the spot." Lu Tianming stared at the monk who was shouting.


    It''s easy to find. Don''t look at the crowds under the stands. Every monk who participates in the price bidding, the people around will take the initiative to get out of the way. You can basically find the person who bids at a glance.


    The monk was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would be able to win a quasi-imperial weapon at this price, and then ecstatic, rushed to the ring with the fastest speed, lest there be any changes in the middle.


    Going to the stage to verify the true level of this sword, it was determined that it was a genuine quasi-emperor weapon. The monk readily took out the magic weapon of space and showed Lu Tianming the divine stone inside.


    A small bag of 10,000 sacred stones, then a thousand small bags in a big bag, a bag of 100 million sacred stones.


    Of course, it is impossible to stack them on the ring. Lu Tianming checked through his spiritual sense and confirmed that it was correct, and the transaction between the two parties was completed.


    Yang Teng is responsible for collecting the sacred stone. After the transaction is completed, he receives the sacred stone into the Ring of the Ice Emperor and then takes out the second treasure.


    Seeing that the first treasure was successfully traded, and the price was not too high, the buyer made a profit instead, and the monks became more enthusiastic.


    The speed was very fast, and it was only a short while before successfully trading ten treasures.


    The price of each treasure is more than 100 billion yuan.


    These ten treasures have allowed Yang Teng to earn more than one trillion yuan!


    There is no need to sell treasures anymore, this trillion sacred stone is enough for his men to consume for many years.


    With this trillion sacred stone, Yang Teng suddenly felt confident.


    The two domain masters Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were envious.


    They are all the masters of a domain, and they know what such a large sacred stone means.


    Their sacred stones are hard to come by. Look at Yang Teng. After such a short period of time, trillions of sacred stones are available!


    The first ten treasures were successfully sold, and Lu Tianming was also very satisfied. He didn''t know the relationship between Yang Teng and the owner, but he helped Yang Teng, the owner should be very satisfied.


    The price of the eleventh treasure has gone up all the way. This is a quasi-imperial weapon that is infinitely close to the imperial weapon.


    After many people increase the price, this treasure has risen to the high price of 300 billion sacred stones.

 Chapter 1805: The proof is like a mountain

    The first thousand eight hundred and five chapters


    The scene that worried Yang Teng appeared.


    When the eleventh treasure was called for a high price of 300 billion sacred stones, and everyone else stopped competing, the person who bid for the price disappeared!


    Lu Tianming had been staring at every bidder below, and his subordinates had also stared at him to make sure that there would be no errors.


    However, this time I was negligent. After the 300 billion bid came out, I tried to find this person, but I couldn''t find it.


    This is also the fact that the sales of the top ten treasures were too smooth, leading to negligence.


    Under the cover of some caring people, the person who made the bid was not found.


    Deliberately make trouble and don''t want the transaction to go on.


    Lu Tianming looked angry, and the 300 billion sacred stone was so distracted!


    "Which colleague called for the price just now, please stand up! Don''t mistake yourself, don''t think that the domain master can''t find you!"


    The scene was silent, with countless pairs of eyes staring at the ring.


    If you can''t find the person who bids this time, I believe someone will make trouble next time.


    After three times, there is no need to continue trading, and the scene will definitely be a mess.


    Lu Tianming knew that such a fright would definitely not let the monk out, but he had no good way.


    In desperation, Lu Tianming had to turn to Yang Teng, "Young Shao, what do you think of this matter."


    Yang Teng looked indifferent, "This matter is easy to handle! Isn''t it just trying to find out who was calling the price just now! Lord of the Land, get your people ready, wait for someone to be arrested! I''ll help you find If you leave that person, you are not allowed to let him go!"


    Lu Tianming wondered, does Yang Teng have more powerful methods?


    But at this time, I can only trust Yang Teng, "Young Master Yang, just tell me, as long as you can find that person, I can definitely catch him!"


    Yang Teng pointed diagonally in one direction, "Pay attention to that side, the last sound source is there."


    Lu Tianming also knew that the last 300 billion sound came from over there, but the problem was that there were crowds of people over there, and the monks were very dense, and there was no way to see who it was.


    Yang Teng stood on his feet and used mystical magic.


    The next moment, a picture appeared in the middle ring.


    Seeing such a miraculous scene, Lu Tianming''s eyes became straight. Isn''t this the situation when the eleventh treasure was shouted before!


    The size of the screen is small, and Lu Tianming can see clearly. It is not easy for people a little far away to see clearly. At the edge of the ring, only a light seems to be visible, and there is no way to see that this is the screen.


    "Lord Lu, take a closer look, who is the last to call the price!" Yang Teng''s voice reached Lu Tianming''s ears, and Lu Tianming was awakened suddenly.


    No sound can be heard from the screen, and there are too many people, making it impossible to see everyone''s movements clearly.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The person who bids the price will definitely behave abnormally, and people around him will also make some abnormal behaviors in order to cover him.


    It must not be one or two people, at least dozens or even hundreds of people can complete the cover.


    As long as you find these people and analyze them carefully, you will be able to find the person shouting the price.


    Soon, Lu Tianming discovered that a group of people in the picture behaved abnormally. Those people were obviously different from the others around them. These people deliberately moved closer together and were more repulsive to those around them.


    Lu Tianming hurriedly stopped Yang Teng, the screen was frozen and then zoomed in.


    Mysterious deduction is so magical, it can deduct what happened in the past, and even predict the future.


    Just deducing what will happen in the future, involving spying on the secrets of heaven, Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, and he never retired.


    It would be too simple to deduct what just happened. These people did not leave the middle ring, as long as they followed their breath to deduct, it was too easy.


    Finally, the picture freezes on a middle-aged person.


    From the shape of his mouth, it can be concluded that it was this man who called a price of 300 billion!


    No other reason was needed. Lu Tianming waved his hand, and the monks under him swarmed and arrested the monks.


    Seeing the monks rushing up like wolves and tigers, the monks who had nothing to do with this matter immediately avoided.


    Immediately cleared a clearing, there were more than one hundred monks standing on the clearing.


    Obviously, except for the monk who shouted the price, everyone else was covering him.


    "What are you going to do!" At the same time Lu Tianming''s people gathered around, they already realized that something was wrong.


    They don''t think the matter is exposed, they think what they did just now is very cautious, there is absolutely no omission, and it is impossible to be traced to them.


    So speak with confidence.


    Lu Tianming came to these people in person, and sneered: "Dare to ask why! You just made the price!"


    Those people denied it, "Lord Land, don''t spit people, we didn''t follow the bid, you read it wrong."


    "Huh! It''s not bad, follow me, Young Master Yang will show you the evidence to your satisfaction!" Lu Tianming said to everyone.


    If these people resist, Lu Tianming doesn''t mind letting them see the strength of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    "Lord Land, what do you mean, we came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in the genius rally, it is for the face of your Land Master, do you treat the guests like this!" A middle-aged man stood out from the crowd, Said calmly.


    Lu Tianming recognized this person at a glance, and it was the person who shouted the price in the picture that Yang Teng deduced.


    Sure enough, it is a magical method!


    Lu Tianming couldn''t care to sigh Yang Teng''s magical methods. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates raised their swords and surrounded these people. As long as these people acted rashly and waited for their end, it would be a mess!


    "Lord Landlord! What do you mean? Can''t you sell your things and want to find someone to do it! Do you really think the old man is easy to bully!" The middle-aged man headed was a little scared.


    While speaking, he looked at the VIP seat in the air with his eyes.


    One of the distinguished guests nodded quietly. This middle-aged talent was a little relieved. As long as the super strong guarantees that he is safe and sound, there will be no surprises.


    He''s doing things for this, this one must at least save his life.


    "This fellow, as well as all of you, please come with me! If you can''t produce evidence that convinces you, the domain master apologizes in public and presents you ten treasures as a sincerity. How about it." Lu Tianming throws out A decoy, and then said: "If you don''t follow it, then don''t blame me. You are welcome! Kill on the spot!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the position of the VIP seat again, and the VIP gave him a relieved expression.


    The middle-aged man has no other way. Lu Tianming is too strong. If he doesn''t follow, he will immediately add his sword.


    The strong man in the half-empty VIP seat can''t help it.


    Regardless of whether he can sit in the VIP seat, he is only a VIP. He is not qualified to intervene in these matters. He can only let the middle-aged man take the stage temporarily to see what method Yang Teng can use to prove that the monk has made a price. .


    If Yang Teng can''t find evidence, it will be the moment for him to attack.


    He looked down from mid-air, not to mention the scene Yang Teng had just performed, only a ray of light.


    Under the surveillance of Lu Tianming and his men, more than one hundred cultivators stepped onto the middle ring.


    Standing in the middle ring, the middle-aged man felt a little uneasy.


    Lu Tianming found him in such a short period of time, indicating that he was definitely not blind.


    Could it be that Lu Tianming and Yang Teng really have evidence?


    So what? It doesn''t matter if he sees the price he bids. He denies it, but doesn''t admit it, what can Lu Tianming do.


    "Young Master, someone has brought you here." Lu Tianming admired Yang Teng''s methods from his heart.


    Before that, when Lu Tianming heard something about Yang Teng, Lu Tianming didn''t think much about it.


    Later, Yang Teng was holding his master''s jade card and found him. He was only shocked by his master and didn''t have much respect for Yang Teng.


    Now, Yang Teng easily found the bidder, and Lu Tianming was convinced. He couldn''t do this, and he had never seen anyone else do it.


    Back then, the Emperor Tianhuang rarely used mysterious magic techniques, so the world did not know that the Emperor Tianhuang had such a magical method, only that the Tianhuang thirteen swords represented the Emperor Tianhuang.


    After leaving Tianwu, Xuanji Sect has been developing silently and has not pursued fame. Very few people in the universe know that there is such a school.


    Therefore, every monk who saw the mysterious magic arts would show such a shocked look.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and came to the middle-aged man, "Three hundred billion sacred stones, since you bid the price, I will not blackmail you, just trade at this price!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Yang Teng, "Master Yang, I respect you as a descendant of the Great Emperor and don''t want to turn your face against you. But if you treat me like this, I can only say that this old man of mine is not muddled!"


    Yang Teng looked at the middle-aged man with cold eyes, "Give you a chance, you don¡¯t cherish it! Take out 300 billion sacred stones, this is your life-saving money! If you don¡¯t take out this sacred stone, even the one in the VIP seat, I can''t keep you!"


    Under the ring, while Lu Tianming was talking to the middle-aged man, he looked at the VIP seats in the air twice, but Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to find out clearly.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense! The dozens of distinguished guests above are all big figures with a lot of history. Are you not afraid of causing murder!" The middle-aged man was afraid and happy.


    What''s afraid is that Yang Teng is so capable that he can know his relationship with that person.


    The good news is that when Yang Teng reveals this relationship, that person will never die.


    "Is it my word!" Yang Teng stared at the middle-aged man, "What about a big man, dare to hit my idea, he will bear my anger!"


    "When it comes to this, you still refuse to admit it, right, let you look at the evidence and make you give up!" As he said, Yang Teng once again performed mysterious magic.


    This time, what appeared was not only a small picture that he and Lu Tianming could see, but a huge picture. A large part of the monks outside the ring could clearly see what the picture showed.


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned ashes. He clearly saw that the person on the screen was him, and the act of opening his mouth to speak was shouting 300 billion.

 Chapter 1806: Die for profit

    Chapter 1806: Die for Profit


    Before the evidence, the middle-aged man had nothing to say.


    He doesn''t want to die, all he has done is just following orders, where can he get 300 billion sacred stones.


    Yang Teng stared at the middle-aged man with a murderous look, "Take out 300 billion sacred stones, and today I can spare you not to die! If you can''t take out 300 billion sacred stones, dare to play with the star master, you are dead!"


    "Dare you!" a monk behind the middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "Puff!" A ray of light burst, and a subordinate next to Lu Tianming raised his hand to kill the person.


    Blood splashed and the body fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng looked at the middle-aged man with cold eyes, "The decision is up to you! I don''t have so much patience. You can decide life and death as soon as possible!"


    The middle-aged man looked desperately at the mid-empty VIP seat.


    Whether he can survive or not depends on whether that person is willing to give him a head.


    In the VIP seats, more than 30 super powers from all over the universe are also paying attention to this matter.


    They are naturally interested in these treasures of Yang Teng, but no one wants to pay a huge amount of sacred stones to buy. If they can get these treasures at no cost, it would be best.


    Now someone has stepped up to provoke the incident and wade into this pond, which is what they like to see.


    One of the strong men obviously paid more attention to this matter than everyone else.


    Seeing what happened below, this strong man couldn''t remain indifferent. If he doesn''t save this subordinate, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of other people, who is willing to do things for him in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, the super strong said to the lower ring: "Lord Land, why bother to force each other? Of course, this matter is his fault, I think there must be difficulties in hitting it. Perhaps it was his whim. I shouted the price casually, and then I remembered that there are not so many sacred stones."


    Lu Tianming raised his head and glanced at the VIP table. The person who was speaking was not a small person, and he was the main guard of the Underworld Region Zhongji.


    The Underworld is not a small area, it is also a large area with hundreds of active areas of life.


    It is not a super large area, but it is definitely one of the first-class large areas.


    A domain master of this level will also occupy a certain position in the universe.


    Wei Zhongji''s words were immediately responded by other strong men.


    The domain master Pu Weitian of the Tiandou Star Territory immediately echoed: "Yes, what the Weiyu master said is right, maybe the fellow was excited for a while, thinking that this treasure is worth 300 billion in his heart, he couldn''t help but say it casually."


    Fu Bin, the domain owner of the Fire Phoenix Region, also said: "In fact, it''s nothing, this treasure might as well be traded at a price of 300 billion yuan, whoever fancy this treasure, just go on stage to trade."


    The three echoed back and forth, and immediately suppressed Lu Tianming''s momentum.


    The area controlled by these three, no matter which one, is stronger than the Ten Thousand Gods Realm in terms of overall scale.


    The Pantheon just occupies a geographical advantage.


    Now the three companies are standing on the same front and demanding that Lu Tianming let the middle-aged man go.


    Lu Tianming also had to think about it.


    Lu Tianming''s face was blue, but here was his Ten Thousand Gods Realm, where three outsiders clamored for the master, forcibly crushing him.


    Naturally, the embarrassment of face does not need to be said, what should be done next, the treasure transaction has just begun, and there are more treasures waiting to be traded.


    If it were to be deprived of the right to speak, Lu Tianming could imagine that the price of the next transaction would be manipulated by these people.


    Thinking about a treasure traded to hundreds of billions of sacred stones, go dream!


    Ten billion may not be there!


    In the VIP table, the three smiled at each other, everything is silent.


    Other strong men are also ready to move, secretly communicating with each other, hoping to form a temporary alliance.


    No matter how strong Lu Tianming is, he must bow his head in the face of so many super powers!


    Without too much language, just a few glances, these super powers in the VIP seats reached an agreement.


    Then more voices pleaded for this middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly overjoyed. He thought he was bound to die, but he didn''t expect that for him, so many strong men would intercede for him. It seems that today is safe.


    Lu Tianming''s face turned into a black pot at this time.


    These super powers are too bastards!


    They came to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and Lu Tianming treated them as distinguished guests, and did not slow down on these people in every respect.


    In the end, these people did not hesitate to humiliate him in public for profit!


    Yang Teng also didn''t expect things to happen like this, this was just the beginning, because a treasure made these super powers reach an agreement.


    "Lord Land, look at this..." Yang Teng asked.


    Lu Tianming is also very embarrassed. If he is just one or two super strong, he can ignore each other by virtue of geographical advantages.


    However, there are more than 30 super powers, each of which represents a super power. No matter how strong the Ten Thousand Gods Realm is, it cannot fight against so many super powers.


    "Oh!" Lu Tianming sighed, "Young Master Yang, I am afraid that today''s transaction cannot proceed normally."


    When he said this, Lu Tianming felt helpless.


    It is conceivable that if this middle-aged man who made trouble is not punished, no one will pay high prices for the next transaction.


    Unless Yang Teng gives up to continue trading, otherwise, all treasures will be bought at a very low price.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, Lu Tianming couldn''t handle this matter, wasn''t there the Great Emperor of Wanbao Continent.


    If he can''t handle this matter well, it means he has failed to fulfill his promise, so he won''t be able to mention these things in the future.


    Yang Teng won''t just give up like that, what about the 30 super powers!


    In front of the emperor, how many quasi emperors were all ants.


    Looking at the proud middle-aged man, Yang Teng revealed his murderous intentions.


    "Young Shao, I''m really sorry, I just said smoothly, don''t mind." The middle-aged man became more and more proud.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yang Teng was furious and blasted out a punch without warning.


    This punch directly used Yang Teng''s strongest strength. The middle-aged man on the opposite side was unprepared and was punched by Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the middle-aged man''s head was blown.


    The more than one hundred subordinates standing behind him were completely stunned, and no one thought that at such a time, Yang Teng would actually kill people!


    The super powers in the VIP seats were also taken aback. This young man was really not afraid. They had clearly pressured to protect this middle-aged man, but Yang Teng actually killed him in front of them.


    This is obviously slapped in the face in public!


    Can''t bear it! Once patient, Yang Teng will regain the right to speak, and everything they have done just now will be wasted.


    Lu Tianming was sweating with fright. Yang Teng''s move was too impulsive. He offended more than 30 superpowers at once. It is not difficult to imagine that once he fights, his Ten Thousand Gods Realm will be abolished.


    But Yun Bufan and the others didn''t take it seriously. This was Yang Teng. He swallowed his words, it was not Yang Teng''s character.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean! This domain master has already said it, it was his mistake that you actually killed people in front of the domain master, do you really mean that the domain master does not exist!" Protecting the middle-aged man The strong Nether Emperor Territory main Wei loyally stood up with extreme anger.


    A little cultivator in the realm of saints, dare to take him, a super power, seriously!


    Even those super-large regional domain masters can''t do this to him!


    Then a dozen super powers stood up. Although they didn''t say anything, the momentum released by these super powers already showed that they were on Wei Zhongji''s side.


    Needless to say, Yun Bufan and the others, of course stood firmly behind Yang Teng, no matter what happened, they must support Yang Teng.


    For a while, the two sides were at war with each other, and the momentum was very tense. It was a sign that they would fight in the next moment.


    Lu Tianming wiped the sweat from his forehead repeatedly.


    This has only just begun, and it has made the situation so tense, how can this be good!


    Such a situation has long been out of Lu Tianming''s control. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. Is he really going to overwhelm all the power of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm and hesitate to fight these super powers?


    With a thunder strike, the Ten Thousand Gods Domain will no longer exist!


    Lu Tianming gave up a little deep in his heart, he didn''t want to gamble all of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm for Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You are so arrogant at a young age, you dare to provoke me to wait for majesty, logically, you will never forgive you. But considering you are the descendant of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, I will give the Great Emperor a face and let you live today! But what, I can''t let you go for nothing, hand over all the treasures on you, and leave the Pantheon Realm!"


    Wei Zhongji''s eyes were triumphant, and he didn''t expect things to develop to such an extent. An opportunity could force Yang Teng to surrender all the treasures.


    I believe that other super powers will definitely not refuse, and they will definitely stand on his side and force Yang Teng to bow his head.


    As for the Emperor Tianhuang behind Yang Teng, he is not afraid.


    But compared with the huge amount of treasures, Wei Zhongji thought it could give it a try. If the Emperor Huang didn''t take part in this matter, wouldn''t it be a big profit.


    There is no risk in doing anything. For such a great benefit, what if you offend the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Wei Zhong thought very well. If this matter is successful, he will still gain great prestige. From then on, his Underworld can also become a super power in the universe!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a coercion struck.


    This coercion came fiercely, without any warning at all, it appeared suddenly above the middle ring.


    In an instant, everyone felt the pressure.


    The monks present did not change their colors. The strength of this coercion made people fearful. From the depths of their hearts, they involuntarily produced a sense of fear, and they couldn''t resist the idea at all.


    Puff! Puff! I don''t know how many monks knelt on the ground in an instant.


    Those strong in the quasi-emperor realm looked at the direction of the pressure source with horror. There was no movement, but a pressure that made people unable to resist suddenly appeared.


    Wei Zhongji was the first to react, and immediately used his aura to resist.


    However, this coercion turned into a pair of invisible big hands, which lifted Wei Zhongji from his position at once.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Wei Zhongji in horror.


    "Boom!" The brutal force crushed Wei Zhongji''s body.


    Wei Zhongji, the first-class domain master of the universe, was so unclear that he was crushed by a force of pressure.


    To death, he didn''t know who killed him.

 Chapter 1807: Sold out

    The first thousand eight hundred and seven chapters sold out


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, a domain master who controlled hundreds of active areas of life was crushed and turned into a cloud of blood!


    The audience was shocked, I don''t know how many people stretched out their hands and covered their mouths and dared not speak, lest the fearful aura fell on them in the next moment.


    You don''t need to think about it to understand that Yang Teng must be the backer behind it.


    Lu Tianming didn''t have this strength, and he thought it would be because Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t bear his disciple being bullied.


    The Great! At this time, the monks remembered that this young man was not just the most dazzling genius at the genius gathering, he was also a descendant of the Great Emperor!


    The horror did not stop there, and then turned into a few powers.


    "Boom!" Pu Weitian, the master of the Tiandou Star Region, was pinched and exploded.


    Like Wei Zhongji, there was no resistance at all, and the terrifying aura fell on him, easily pinching it.


    "Boom!" Fu Bin, the domain master of the Fire Phoenix Domain, was squeezed and squeezed into the footsteps of the first two domain masters.


    These three are all large regional masters who control hundreds of active areas of life.


    Their strength is not the top in the universe, and there are thousands of larger areas above them.


    It''s just that a domain master of such a super large area will definitely not participate in such a gathering of geniuses, even if Yang Teng takes out hundreds of treasures from the Wanbao Continent, a domain master of this level will not be tempted.


    At that level, there is only one pursuit, and that is becoming emperor.


    Therefore, the level of Wei Zhongji and others is the highest level group of people who come to participate in the genius gathering.


    Seeing the three super powers squeezed and exploded like ants, the others were already shaking with fright and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Especially those a dozen people who stood up and blamed Lu Tianming and Yang Teng.


    The dozen or so people were not allowed to wait too long. After Pu Weitian and Fu Bin''s bodies were squeezed and exploded, the terrifying aura moved one after another, completely denying these quasi-emperor powerhouses a chance to prepare.


    The VIP seat was completely shrouded in horror. Some quasi-emperors wanted to leave, but reluctantly discovered that the VIP seat was suppressed by violent violence, and no one could leave.


    Blossoms of blood blossoms, forming a scary blood in the VIP table.


    From front to back, a total of more than a dozen Zhun emperors were crushed.


    It was the dozen people who stood up and made no secret of accusing Lu Tianming and Yang Teng.


    In a blink of an eye, half of the thirty quasi emperors died in the VIP seats.


    Under the ring, I don¡¯t know how many people collapsed on the ground in fright. Compared with the super powers like VIP seats, they are even more unbearable. Those super powers are unable to resist such pressure. They only hope that the powerful pressure will not look down on them. people.


    Yang Teng looked at all this with satisfaction, the great emperor of Wanbao Continent made a move, and he did not disappoint his expectations.


    Lu Tianming was frightened.


    The owner is happy for a while and has endless troubles.


    After the genius rally is over, what do you think of the Pantheon in the future in those large areas where the domain masters have died?


    How will he get along with those large areas in the future.


    The horror breath came and went quickly, and after killing a dozen quasi-emperors, the breath disappeared suddenly.


    There are more than a dozen super powers in the VIP seat. After the horror disappeared, these dozens of people were so scared that their legs were weak. Sitting in their positions one by one, they really experienced the feeling of sweating and fearful for a while.


    Compared with the dozens of people who died, they were very thankful that they didn''t stand up just now, otherwise they would be one of them.


    I really didn''t expect that Emperor Tianhuang was accustomed to Yang Teng''s connivance to such a situation, and he could not tolerate Yang Teng''s slight loss.


    It seems that you must not provoke Yang Teng in the future, provoke Yang Teng, it is tantamount to provoke Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The horror disappeared, and a dozen quasi emperors looked at each other. What should I do next, do I want to leave?


    This idea was immediately denied.


    They dared to leave as soon as the emperor showed off his power. Didn''t this show that he didn''t give the emperor face, this was a self-seeking behavior!


    They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, which one is not Linglongxin.


    Strongly sit in the position calmly, as if nothing happened just now.


    In the audience, no one dared to leave. The treacherous monks stood up straight and looked at the ring with awe.


    Yang Teng faced the more than one hundred monks, "You will find your own way of death, reward you for a whole body, and kill yourself!"


    This is already the best ending, these cultivators dare to have any other ideas, and use their cultivation bases to stop themselves.


    Lu Tianming sent someone to clean up the ring, and then announced that the treasure transaction would continue.


    Lu Tianming was not sure whether anyone would continue to buy Yang Teng''s treasures in the next treasure transaction.


    I am afraid that many people have been terrified when such a major event has happened.


    But he didn''t think about it, once again took out a treasure, Lu Tianming just finished talking about the reserve price of 5 billion sacred stones, and immediately someone called out a high price of 200 billion.


    In all fairness, this treasure may not be worth 200 billion. It would be good to be able to photograph 150 billion.


    Lu Tianming''s psychologically accepted price is a little over 100 billion.


    This is what he and Yang Teng said, two or three lower than the normal price can be sold.


    After all, there are too many treasures to sell at too high a price.


    Lu Tianming raised his head to look at the VIP table, and he didn''t understand how these guys got off the court himself.


    The ten treasures sold in the previous auction must have been participated by these VIPs, but they did not personally participate, they were all sent to participate in the bidding.


    Don''t worry about this VIP''s bid for not giving the **** stone. The scene just happened just now. Forgive him for not having the guts.


    The distinguished guest smiled and threw a fist at the others, "My fellow fellows, thank you for your face, and for not competing with you for this treasure, thank you for this."


    Falling into the arena, this super-powerful person personally took out the divine stone and handed the space magic weapon to Lu Tianming, who asked Lu Tianming to verify the number.


    When he came to Yang Teng, the super powerhouse smiled: "Star Master Yang, I''m really sorry, there are hundreds of billions of dollars at every turn. My old man can only take out so many sacred stones. After all, I have to buy other treasures later. I hope Star Master Yang doesn''t think so. My old man manipulated the auction to influence Master Yang Xing¡¯s sales of treasures."


    Shameless! Hearing the words of this super strong, I don''t know how many people scolded him in their hearts.


    The super power is nothing more than telling Yang Teng, don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean to lower the price.


    This is also called price reduction! Obviously something worth less than 200 billion, you have to give people 200 billion, and no one can think of it as a low price after changing it.


    Who doesn''t understand what you mean by this old thing, isn''t it just kneeling and licking Yang Teng and realizing the idea of ??kneeling and licking Tianhuang Great Emperor!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Senior is too polite. This item can be sold at such a high price. I really didn''t expect this item to be sold at such a high price. I am so grateful to my senior for taking care of the business. I also ask Senior to continue to take care of the younger generation''s business.


    The corners of the super powerhouse''s mouth twitched, and he whispered Yang Teng shamelessly.


    In fact, the two hundred billion sacred stones were the life-saving money he took out.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, he understood that this little sacred stone is not enough!


    I think so, the 200 billion sacred stone bought a treasure worth 150 billion, but in fact he only paid an extra 50 billion sacred stone.


    Buy life with 50 billion sacred stones?


    Think about the super powers who died just now, and they don¡¯t have many 500 billion sacred stones!


    After thinking about this, the super strong man suddenly had the idea, as long as he could survive and sit in this position, it didn''t matter how much God stone he paid.


    The sacred stone is gone, you can earn more.


    Life is gone, but nothing is gone.


    Haha, the super strong said: "Xingzhu Yang said that the treasures from Wanbao Continent are all treasures of heaven and earth, and the old man will definitely buy more."


    With a smile, he gave this treasure to the super strong, and Yang Teng continued to sell other treasures.


    After all, when the second treasure came out, Lu Tianming called the reserve price, and he was immediately snatched away at a high price.


    Following the appearance of the super strong man in front, according to the normal price of this treasure, floating upwards of tens of billions of sacred stones, the right should be to please the Emperor Tianhuang behind Yang Teng and save this life.


    The emperor forgave them, they couldn''t help but be interesting.


    Lu Tianming sighed in his heart, this big universe really has the final say.


    The monks in the audience were even more deeply moved.


    Some of them want to fish in troubled waters and plan to gain certain benefits in this treasure transaction.


    Some sincerely want to buy treasures, knowing that such a large-scale transaction will inevitably lower the price and save a lot of sacred stones.


    But I never thought that the price of the treasure has not been pushed down, but sold at a price that is about one-third higher than the normal price.


    They didn''t even have the opportunity to bid, and a dozen treasures were divided among the VIPs in the VIP seats.


    After every super power in the VIP seats took the initiative to purchase a treasure, the transaction began to be normal.


    There are more than two hundred treasures, no matter how strong they are, it is impossible to buy all these treasures.


    After the transaction was normal, Yang Teng would of course not easily let go of these superpowers in the VIP seats. These people also participated in the incident against him and Lu Tianming just now, but they did not react as intensely as the dozen superpowers who died.


    Whenever he encounters a treasure that no one cares about, Yang Teng always looks up at the VIP table and asks these super powers, "Predecessors, are you not tempted with such a treasure in front of you."


    These super powers were helpless, so they had to pinch their noses and buy them at a high price.


    Often the treasures that no one cares about have little practical value, but they still have to buy them.


    After most of the auction, more than 300 treasures were completely sold out.


    Lu Tianming sighed. On average, each treasure was calculated at 100 billion yuan, and Yang Teng received 30 trillion sacred stones.


    In fact, Yang Teng has obtained 50 trillion and nearly 60 trillion sacred stones!


    What kind of concept is this? It is equivalent to 10,000 times the number of sacred stones that Yang Teng obtained in the Xizhou Demon King¡¯s God Stone Mine!


    It can''t be said that Yang Teng has become the richest monk in the universe. In terms of the number of sacred stones, few people can match him.


    Coupled with the identity of Emperor Yang Teng''s successor, he is no longer a so-called peerless genius, and can be called a giant.

 Chapter 1808: Ended

    The first thousand eight hundred and eight chapters ended


    The millennial gathering of geniuses came to an end.


    In the past, on this day, strong men and monks from all over the universe will leave one after another.


    This time, the ordinary monks began to leave, none of the dozen or so superpowers left, and the numerous quasi-emperors did not leave, still staying in the genius continent.


    The reason is very simple. Yang Teng jumped from an ordinary monk, from a small genius who participated in a genius gathering, to a strong man who could talk to them.


    what? Yang Teng only has the cultivation base of Saint Realm?


    Really strong never just look at the cultivation base!


    Otherwise, why are everyone in the quasi-emperor realm? Why quasi-emperors such as Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian can only control a few life activity areas, and be a so-called domain master, but some can control hundreds of life activities Area, even a super large area with thousands of life activity areas.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation is low, but as long as he is not blind, he can see that Yang Teng''s future is infinitely bright, and his future achievements are at least in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Some people even boldly speculate whether Yang Teng will become a new generation of Emperor under the deliberate cultivation of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The powerhouses who stayed in the Continent of genius all found various excuses to approach Yang Teng.


    Some used the excuse of discussing with Yang Teng, and some invited Yang Teng to dinner.


    As long as they can invite Yang Teng, no matter what the excuse is, they can be familiar with each other, saying that they will never go against Yang Teng. If there is something in the future, they will definitely do their best.


    It was impossible to invite Yang Teng, so he aimed at Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian and others.


    As the tide rose, Yang Teng suddenly became the Master of Humanity because of the dozen or so superpowers who died on the ring, and the people around him also improved a lot.


    Before this, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were ordinary quasi emperors who hadn''t paid attention to them. They had no chance to speak in front of those super powerful, but now they have become guests.


    Immediately afterwards, those super geniuses who had entered Wanbao Continent with Yang Teng, the big powers they belonged to, and those in power sought to see Yang Teng.


    Regardless of the teams that died in Tuan Mie, or the Huofengyu Fu Family, without exception, they all sent Yang Teng the sacred stone.


    Back in Wanbao Continent, these teams owed Yang Teng''s sacred stone.


    Now, these forces did not ask how many sacred stones they owed Yang Teng at the beginning, and the sacred stones they brought at least doubled.


    The Huofengyu Fu family even stated that if Yang Teng thinks Fu Ziyue is not bad, she is willing to let Fu Ziyue accompany Yang Teng.


    What made Yang Teng most funny was that the Sirius Domain Lord personally asked to see Yang Teng, expressing that the Sirius Domain was willing to cultivate Zhuang Buchu with all his strength.


    The reason is simpler, because Zhuang Buchu was born in the Sirius domain. This genius rally won honor for the Sirius domain. Such a peerless genius must be cultivated vigorously.


    Yang Teng would not call the shots for Zhuang Buchu, the decision was left to Zhuang Buchu himself.


    Just as it was said that one person won the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascended to the sky, Yang Teng was successful in this genius gathering, and everyone around him followed to reap the benefits.


    In the Eastern Desolate Star Territory, the domain owner came to see Yang Teng in person and expressed his willingness to follow Yang Teng.


    The Eastern Desolate Star Territory has been weak in combat power since ancient times, because Lu Lei and others from the Ten Thousand Beast Continent are now following Yang Teng. With this relationship, the Eastern Desolate Star Territory master thinks this is the best opportunity.


    Hugging Yang Teng''s thigh, Eastern Desolate Star Territory will no longer be bullied by others.


    Is it funny?


    It''s not funny at all!


    Before this, everyone knew that Yang Teng was the descendant of Emperor Tianhuang, but a few people saw that the emperor was Yang Teng.


    Few people knew that Yang Teng was by the emperor''s side of what happened in the Dark Star Region that year.


    But this time, in the entire universe, no matter which large area, there were people coming to participate, and saw with their own eyes that the emperor killed more than a dozen super powers in a rage.


    Everyone understands the consequences of angering the emperor.


    It is not too late to please Yang Teng. To please Yang Teng is to please Tianhuang Great.


    It might be no good to please the emperor, the emperor would not look at them directly.


    But to anger the emperor, there is only one end, and that is to die!


    This time, the emperor only killed more than a dozen superpowers who were against Yang Teng without angering the area under their control. This was already a great kindness.


    In areas such as the Nether Emperor Territory, not only did they dare not remember to hate the Emperor Tianhuang, on the contrary, they wanted to thank the Emperor for showing mercy.


    Only Yang Teng and others knew in their hearts that the one who made the shot was the Great Emperor Tianhuang, who was clearly the one sealed in Wanbao Continent.


    If the Great Emperor Tianhuang made the move, none of the super powers who threatened and oppressed Yang Teng would want to survive.


    The prestige of Tianhuang Great Emperor was forged with countless powerful heads.


    Regarding these, Yang Teng would of course not speak out stupidly, welcoming and sending him to socialize with these powerful people, even if it is just a familiar face, it can be regarded as expanding the relationship.


    His wings are not yet full, and he cannot always be under the protection of the emperor, and one day he will face all this in person.


    Sometimes personal connections are very important.


    It lasted for nearly a month before the strong from all sides left the Ten Thousand Gods'' Realm one after another with satisfaction.


    After Lu Tianming''s repeated stay, Yang Teng stayed in the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain for another half month.


    This trip to the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, Yang Teng gained an unprecedented fame and a huge amount of wealth that he had never dared to think of, enough to support the full development of all his forces, and he won¡¯t have to in the next few thousand years. Worry about various resources.


    Before leaving the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, Lu Tianming vowed to ensure that as long as Yang Teng needed it, the Ten Thousand Gods Territory power could be mobilized at any time and heed Yang Teng''s dispatch.


    When they came to Ten Thousand Gods, there were only a few people, and when they returned, they became a team.


    Zhuang Buchu did not return to the Sirius Domain in the end, but followed Yang Teng and wanted to meet the world with Yang Teng.


    Naturally, Lu Lei, Huang Yong and others need not say that they are all subordinates of Yang Tengxin, and they naturally want to follow Yang Teng for life.


    Also accompanied by Wang Qinian, this man who kept his promise, also joined the team. Although he did not show allegiance to Yang Teng, he was willing to follow Yang Teng to do great things.


    Yang Teng is now in urgent need of talents in various fields. It is not clear what Wang Qinian has for the time being, but at least in terms of character, Wang Qinian does not say that he can be qualified for some very important positions.


    Then there is Fu Ziyue. Yang Teng clearly rejected the idea of ??the high-level Fu family of Huofengyu. The high-level Fu family did not give up. They sent Fu Ziyue to follow Yang Teng, even if she could not be in love for a long time, and become Yang Teng¡¯s woman, but follow Yang Teng. , It is definitely not a bad thing. In the future, Yang Teng will make great achievements, can he still treat Fu Ziyue badly.


    Feiyu Yu Family also had the same idea, and let Yu Bufan follow Yang Teng with a little love from Wanbao Continent.


    As for Pu Yantao, even though Pu Weitian was killed, he has publicly announced that he has left the Tiandou Star Territory Pu''s family and cannot return to the Tiandou Star Territory.


    At the end of the genius gathering, the senior officials of the Tiandou Star Territory Pu family personally paid a visit to Yang Teng, saying that the Pu family would not have a grudge with Yang Teng because of Pu Yantao''s affairs, and Yang Teng was also happy to resolve this grievance.


    It is worth mentioning that Fu Bo, his cooperation with Yang Teng has not brought any benefits to Yang Teng, but there is a huge benefit that falls on him.


    The Fu family failed to allow Yang Teng to accept Fu Ziyue, and took another path, welcoming Fu Bo back, confirming the position of the Fu family''s main branch, and respectfully welcoming Fu Bo to return to the Huo Fengyu Fu family as the head of the family.


    Of course, Fu Bo knew that he could return to the Fire Phoenix Region. Who gave him everything? Fu Bo immediately expressed his loyalty to Yang Teng and completely gave up the identity of cooperation. He said that as long as he is still in charge of the Fire Phoenix Region Fu Family, the Fu Family will forever. He is Yang Teng''s most loyal subordinate, always following Yang Teng''s orders and mobilizing all the power of the Fu family.


    Looking at the opening of the domain door, Yang Teng was deeply moved. The trip to the Ten Thousand Gods Domain had brought him too many surprises.


    Minzhong and Shengsong, who had come together with him at the beginning, had not dared to stand beside Yang Teng anymore, and they had acted too much with Yang Teng, and honestly placed themselves in a lower position.


    Don''t say that the two of them, even the two big families behind them, in front of Yang Teng, can only look up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Yang Teng now expresses any dissatisfaction with these two families, he does not need Yang Teng to take action, there will be countless people shouting to destroy these two families.


    "Go, go, go quickly!" The mysterious old man murmured: "I can''t stay any longer, all the limelight has been robbed by your kid, everyone is around you, and let us live. ."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Senior, at your age, you should have a good time, and even come out to compete with us juniors. Is it interesting?"


    Saying goodbye to Lu Tianming, the group entered the domain gate.


    Lu Tianming finally breathed a sigh of relief, and after sending away the messenger, he could finally be stable.


    As the domain owner, he has held many genius gatherings, the first time he met such a peerless genius who can toss, and after so many times, his old bones had to be removed.


    Returning to the Sky Realm through the domain gate, Yang Teng did not stay in the Sky Realm much.


    The benefits gained from this trip are too great, and he wants to use these benefits to develop his subordinates quickly and build a powerful force quickly.


    A true super power is not just as simple as self-cultivation.


    Comparing Yun Bufan with the super powers who participated in the genius rally, it is not difficult to see the need to control a super power in his hands.


    Return to Yunhai Wonderland through the domain gate.


    There is no need to worry about danger on the way. The communication is all domain gate transmission, and it can be transmitted to the destination in an instant. Even if someone wants to plot an evil, there will be no such opportunity.


    After returning safely to the Wonderland of Clouds, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, returning to his own territory, always feeling a lot more at ease.


    Carrying a huge amount of sacred stones and some treasures brought back from Wanbao Continent, Yang Teng was also very afraid.


    Leaving the scope of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, the great emperor was sealed in the Wanbao Continent, and it was impossible to reach farther.


    Without the protection of that great emperor, and not sure whether the Tianhuang Great Emperor would protect him, Yang Teng always felt a little uneasy.


    He is like a huge treasure house that can be moved, and it is inevitable to be remembered.


    Don¡¯t look at those super-powerful talking with him face-to-face, in case you know that the great emperor¡¯s sphere of influence is only the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, you know that Emperor Tianhuang did not make a move, and you know that Yang Teng is not sure whether the emperor Tianhuang will make a move. .

 Chapter 1809: Yang Teng is attacked

    The first thousand eight hundred and nine chapters Yang Teng is attacked


    There will always be times when people are relaxed, especially when the spirit is tense for so long, and all the tensions are relaxed at this moment, and Yang Teng feels that the whole person is relaxed.


    It feels good to relax and relax.


    Breathing the familiar breath of Yunhai Wonderland, Yang Teng closed his eyes slightly.


    What is it for you to go to work abroad, to pursue a higher and stronger realm, to obtain more resources, to obtain a higher status, and to be recognized by more people.


    In the end, all this didn''t come home, and it felt better to relax.


    Suddenly, a fierce murderous aura fell on his head.


    In this regard, Yang Teng was unprepared.


    He was already relaxed, enjoying the feeling of returning home for a long time. He didn''t expect someone to kill him in Yunhai Wonderland.


    After many rectifications, Yang Teng believed that the Cloud Sea Wonderland was already a piece of iron, and no outsiders would sneak in. It was his most reliable rear, even safer than Tianwu Continent.


    Facts tell Yang Teng that he should not be negligent at any time. A small negligence may cause his death.


    "Puff!" The murderous intent fell, and Yang Teng''s body was severely injured, half of his body was shattered.


    With a crisp sound, blood blossoms, half of the body shattered, and half of the body fell to the ground with a bang.


    Huang Yong and others were not far behind Yang Teng, and they came to Yunhai Wonderland. Everyone looked around curiously and watched Yang Teng''s base camp.


    No one thought that someone would attack Yang Teng in Yang Teng''s base camp!


    "Er dare!" Huang Yong is worthy of being a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse. He felt that murderous intent and immediately attacked.


    A palm wind blasted from Huang Yong''s palm, fiercely slapped in the direction of the source of the murder.


    "Bang!" Huang Yong''s palm wind suddenly collided with the murderous intent, making a loud noise, and then only heard the step of retreating, Huang Yongwei stood still, his eyes glaring at the opposite side.


    The crowd huffed around and protected Yang Teng in the middle.


    "Yang Teng! Are you okay, don''t scare me!" Fu Ziyue hugged Yang Teng, completely ignoring that Yang Teng was only half of his body, and the blood immediately dyed Fu Ziyue''s clothes red.


    "Enclose him! Don''t let him run, dare to attack the master, and smash him into thousands of pieces!" The guards of Yunhai Wonderland, unlike Zhou, rushed towards the person who attacked Yang Teng.


    Huang Yong vigilantly released the divine sense to explore the surroundings, and within the range of his divine sense detection, no other enemies were found.


    This made Huang Yong very surprised. The person who attacked Yang Teng''s cultivation base was nothing more than the Saint''s pinnacle realm. It was too unreasonable!


    "It''s you!" Zhuang Buchu exclaimed at the same time. The attacker who was surrounded was completely dark with a black scarf on his face.


    If it weren''t Mofa, everyone would think that the attacker was Mofa.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t care about who hurt Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    Very miserable, Yang Teng in Fu Ziyue¡¯s arms only had half of his body left. One arm was completely shattered. From below the shoulders, the torso was shattered in half, and only half of his chest and abdomen were left in ragged. Crush from below the knee.


    Can this survive so much damage?


    At the critical moment, Huang Yong presided over the overall situation, "First surround the attacker, and wait until I have seen the owner''s injury before making a decision."


    Quickly approaching Yang Teng, Huang Yong was frightened by Yang Teng''s tragic situation. His injuries were too serious, and Yang Teng was worried about his life at any time.


    "Healing Pill! Hurry up!" Huang Yong shouted.


    At this moment Yang Teng completely lost consciousness, his face was pale, and the blood in his body was almost flowing.


    Zhuang Buchu quickly took out the jade bottle containing the wound healing pills and the spirit gathering pills from his arms and sent them to him.


    One or two will definitely not work. Huang Yong opened the cork and directly stuffed a handful of healing pills into Yang Teng¡¯s mouth, then put his palm on Yang Teng¡¯s wrist, and injected a spirit energy into Yang Teng¡¯s body to help him absorb the healing pills. effect.


    Over there, everyone surrounded the dark weird person, not giving him a chance to escape.


    Seeing through the crowd, seeing that Yang Teng had not been killed by a single blow by him, the pitch-black stranger sighed. If he missed this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no next time.


    If it were not the most important moment, Yang Teng felt murderous, and his body slid to one side. This blow would inevitably blow Yang Teng into scum.


    Half of the body is shattered, resulting in the loss of half of the meridians throughout the body. It becomes extremely difficult to absorb the efficacy of the healing pill. More than 90% of the efficacy of a healing pill will be lost.


    But it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is to heal the injury pill, if one doesn''t work, there are two or three!


    A whole bottle of the wound healing pills was stuffed into Yang Teng''s mouth, and the magical effects of the wound healing pills began to come into play, and the broken wounds began to stop the bleeding, and developed to the better side.


    Fu Ziyue was amazed, Yang Teng''s healing pill was so amazing, it was such a serious injury that he didn''t kill Yang Teng, and he started to get better so soon!


    How did she know that Yang Teng''s body started to get better, not all of it was due to the healing pill, but also because of the drop of emperor blood in Yang Teng''s heart.


    Even if there is no healing pill and Yang Teng suffers a life-threatening wound, Emperor Blood will automatically repair his body.


    Moreover, the more severe the injury, the faster the emperor''s blood will work.


    Such an injury obviously did not exert the full power of the emperor''s blood.


    "He''s all right! Don''t let the assassin go away!" Seeing Yang Teng''s condition began to improve, Fu Ziyue gave a loud order to that side.


    Without her order, those people over there had already surrounded the dark weird who assassinated Yang Teng.


    Such a big event immediately shocked the entire Yunhai Wonderland.


    At this time, all the heads and brains in the Yunhai Wonderland rushed over from all directions.


    The pitch-black weird man who was surrounded was not afraid. He was surrounded by a lot of surroundings. He didn''t think he would be divided by a chaotic blade in the next moment. Instead, he looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    "Damn you!" Zhuang Buchu pointed at the dark weird man, "In the Continent of Genius, you dare not climb the ring to challenge, and you use such a despicable and shameless method!"


    The pitch-black weird glanced at Zhuang Buchu with arrogant eyes, and made a disdainful voice in his nostrils, "What are you, you deserve to make irresponsible remarks in front of me!"


    "Arrogant! There is only one dead end in front of you, so arrogant! Say, who else is your accomplice, how did you get into the fairyland of Yunhai!" As the leader of the guards, Liu Qingfeng felt that his face was about to be beaten and swollen, Yunhai He hadn''t noticed anything like this happened twice in Wonderland.


    The pitch-black stranger didn''t even look at Liu Qingfeng, "Tell Yang Teng, come over before you die, I''ll wait for him!"


    In his eyes, only Yang Teng was the opponent, and the others were completely out of his sight.


    Mo Fa stared at the pitch-black weird man, "Who are you! There is no rumor about my Mo family''s unique knowledge, why are you like this!"


    The pitch-black stranger glanced at Mo Fa and coldly snorted: "The Mo family''s unique knowledge? Humph! Do you really regard your so-called ancestor''s first quasi-emperor as an invincible powerhouse! When he passed on the technique, he didn''t tell him. Man, where does his practice come from!"


    In a word, the Mo Fa he was talking about had a totality in his heart. The Mo family''s ancestors rose too suddenly. Before him, the Mo family was just an unknown family and had no ability to protect itself.


    Suddenly, the ancestors of the Mo family mastered the magical cultivation technique, and then went smoothly, quickly grew into a quasi-emperor and strong, and in that era, secured the position of the first quasi-emperor.


    The ancestors of the Mo family did not explain to future generations where the cultivation methods he mastered came from.


    The descendants of Mohism believed that the ancestors were invincible in the universe, and the exercises they practiced must be unique to the ancestors.


    Listening to the meaning of this dark weird, could it be that there is any hidden secret in this, that set of cultivation techniques is not unique to the ancestors?


    On the other side, under the dual effects of the wound healing pill and the emperor''s blood, Yang Teng''s body quickly improved, his damaged limbs began to heal, and soon he woke up.


    "You woke up! It scared us to death." Fu Ziyue was really worried for Yang Teng, as can be seen from her expression.


    Feeling all kinds of discomfort on his body, and then looking at the broken clothes, Yang Teng recalled the murderous intent he felt before unconscious, "Am I attacked?"


    "What do you mean! You are fortune-telling without being beaten to death!" Fu Ziyue said.


    Yang Teng himself was somewhat unacceptable. He had just returned to the Wonderland of Clouds and was attacked before he could stand firm.


    Is this still your own site, surely it''s not someone else''s back garden?


    The aura in the body is lost as the body is broken. After the body recovers, the most important thing is to replenish the aura.


    Swallowed two Spirit Gathering Pills, replenished the spiritual energy, moved the body, and confirmed that everything was okay after recovery, and all parts returned to normal.


    He took out a robe from the Ring of the Ice Emperor and put it on his body indiscriminately, then stood up.


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Teng came out of the crowd and exclaimed: "I want to see who made the move so cruel and wanted my life!"


    It was not Yang Teng''s character if he was so injured that he almost lost his life.


    Everyone immediately dodges to the left and right, revealing the dark weird in the middle of the crowd.


    When he came to this pitch-black weird person, Yang Teng looked at this person up and down, "Why, have the guts to run to the sea of ??clouds and attack me, don¡¯t you have the guts to show my true colors!"


    "Why don''t you dare! Didn''t kill you just now, fortune telling you! Dare to fight with all your strength! You and I have a life-and-death battle!" The pitch black stranger raised his hand and removed the black scarf covering his face.


    This is an unfamiliar face, and most of the people present do not recognize this person.


    "Yin Xiang!" Yang Teng exclaimed, and Shen Yun''s exclaim came from outside the crowd at the same time.


    People don''t recognize Yin Xiang, Yang Teng and Shen Yun are too familiar with Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang was a member of the thirteen bandits of the younger generation, and Shen Yun was the eldest sister of the thirteen bandits.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, you are still alive, you dare to chase here!" After Yang Teng was shocked, it was not strange to see that this person was Yin Xiang.


    Others may not be able to sneak into the Yunhai Wonderland. Yin Xiang inherited the Devil Emperor''s inheritance. With the help of the Devil Emperor, sneaking into the Yunhai Wonderland is by no means difficult.

 Chapter 1810: Battle of the Emperors Heirs

    Chapter 1810: The Battle of the Emperor''s Successor


    "Yin Xiang, I thought you had grown up under the demon emperor''s training, but I didn''t expect you to be of this kind of virtue!" Yang Teng''s eyes showed a deep look of disdain.


    "Yang Teng! If you want to take advantage of your tongue, you know that you like to use words to hit your opponents. Don''t forget, you and I are old opponents. This little trick doesn''t work in front of me!" Yin Xiang is not a kind, he The familiarity and understanding of Yang Teng made Yang Teng know what Yang Teng wants to do with a single action.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed up to the sky: "Yin Xiang, you are right, I do like to mobilize the emotions of opponents. But facing you, I still can''t make it, face to face with you, you think I will be afraid of you Well! You were not my opponent at the beginning, and now you are not my opponent!"


    "Hmph! The tone is not small, you have beaten me!" Yin Xiang said proudly.


    "Then try and see if I can beat you!" While speaking, Yang Teng had already released his divine sense to explore the surroundings and made sure that there were no other people around, unless the Devil Emperor took action to conceal other vitality.


    He didn''t want other people to participate in the battle with Yin Xiang, and he didn''t want this battle to cause serious damage to Yunhai Wonderland.


    "The formation has been opened, just let it go!" Yang Xin said loudly when he understood Yang Teng''s mind.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, so he was relieved.


    "War will fight! Today you and I will do a break! From now on, you and I can only continue to pass on one line!" Yin Xiang took out the Devil Emperor''s wand.


    As soon as the imperial weapon came out, the coercion rushed towards the face, and the entire space exuded the power of cold and cold aura.


    Mo Fa suddenly felt a familiar feeling, and at this time he also understood that the techniques passed down from his ancestors probably have a deep connection with the Devil Emperor.


    "Take out your Heavenly Desolate Sword!" Yin Xiang pointed to Yang Teng with the Devil Emperor''s stick in his hand, "The two great emperors failed to live in the same era. There was no confrontation between them. There was no way to distinguish between the strong and the weak. Let us two great emperors today. Let the descendants compete to see which emperor has the greater inheritance!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yin Xiang didn''t mention the inheritance of the great emperor. As long as the inheritance of the great emperor was mentioned, Yang Teng would not consider himself inferior to any heir or heir of the great emperor!


    The crowd quickly spread to the surroundings, and the fight between the two descendants of the Great Emperor was bound to be brilliant.


    A quasi-emperor like Huang Yong is also looking forward to it, wanting to see what Yang Teng''s true skills are.


    Not to mention Fu Ziyue and the others, they all wanted to see what kind of killer Yang Teng had outside of Wanbao Continent.


    "The knife is coming!" Yang Teng shouted violently.


    Facing an opponent like Yin Xiang, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He was hit hard by Yin Xiang just now. Although Yang Teng''s carelessness caused it, it is not difficult to see Yin Xiang''s strength. If he was replaced by another sage monk, Yang Teng would never be injured in the same situation.


    "This is not the Heavenly Sword! Are you humiliating me!" Seeing the long sword in Yang Teng''s hand, Yin Xiang shouted angrily.


    Holding the handle of the knife with both hands, there was a feeling of blood connection, and the long knife was a part of his body. Yang Teng''s eyes widened, two cold rays of light directed at Yin Xiang.


    This was the first time he took it out to fight after successfully refining the void sword.


    Before that, even in Wanbao Continent, facing those crises, Yang Teng had not taken out the Void Sword.


    "You can be proud of letting me take out the Void Knife! Yin Xiang, die!" The strong murderous aura was transmitted to Yang Teng through the Void Knife, and he felt the bloodthirsty of the Void Knife.


    "With the long knife you made yourself, you dare to fight the Devil Emperor''s stick, you are looking for death!" Yin Xiang was annoyed, and Yang Teng''s move was obviously to look down on him!


    "Devil devours the world!" Yin Xiang danced the Devil Emperor''s wand, and a black light burst out, forming a Devil Luo monster in front of the Devil''s wand, and threw its teeth and claws toward Yang Teng.


    The Moluo monster made a piercing cry, and its whole body was composed of black light, but at this moment it was as real.


    The monks who watched the battle from the periphery quickly retreated with a slightly lower cultivation base. The call of the Moluo monster came into their ears, and they suddenly felt dizzy, their bodies were unstable, and their auras could not resist.


    Only the cultivation of the Saint King realm can fight against those with a high cultivation base.


    Even so, Huang Yong still felt a little uncomfortable, and the aura in his body worked for two weeks to get rid of this discomfort.


    Huang Yong marveled in his heart, the descendants of the Devil Emperor are really powerful!


    Yin Xiang was only a battle in the genius continent, but he left a deep impression on everyone. Seeing Yin Xiang''s full attack today, Huang Yong was worried for Yang Teng in his heart.


    Such a powerful descendant of the Devil Emperor, can the master fight it.


    Zhuang Buchu and Fu Ziyue were even more shocked.


    They participate in the genius rally in order to gain a certain reputation through the genius rally. They are very conceited, feel that they are very powerful, and they can definitely make a name in the genius rally.


    Seeing Yin Xiang''s move to devour the world today, the two of them were horrified. If they were to face such an attack, there would be no room for resistance.


    Mo Fa stared at Yin Xiang stubbornly, every subtle change with a sense of familiarity.


    He was even more certain that the cultivation techniques inherited by the Mo School had a direct relationship with the Devil Emperor.


    It is not exactly the same. The ancestors must have made some changes to the exercises. According to the Mohists'' own situation, the changed exercises are more suitable for the Mohists to practice.


    Everyone reacted differently. Yang Teng didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing Yin Xiang''s move, he immediately swung his knife to greet him.


    "Eat me!" The Void Knife slashed down suddenly, and Jun Linhuanggu crashed down.


    "Woo!" Like a hurricane passing by, a tornado made of spiritual energy in the direction pointed by the long sword, roared towards Yin Xiang''s Mo Luo monster.


    "Ang!" The Moluo monster roared, opening its mouth and biting towards the tornado.


    This is a pure force confrontation, and the competition is which side is stronger.


    The tornado spins rapidly, and the force formed increases by one point for each revolution.


    "Puff!" Moluo monster''s ugly head hit the tornado, and its big mouth bit in the middle of the tornado.


    The monks who watched the battle were dumbfounded, and the tornado formed by Yang Teng''s sword was actually as real.


    After being bitten by the Moluo monster, the upper part of the tornado got out of control and quickly soared upwards. Then, because of the loss of strength support, it collapsed and drifted away, becoming part of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and disappearing into the air.


    Yin Xiang gave a weird smile: "Yang Teng! Haven''t seen you for many years, you haven''t made much progress! If you only have this ability, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The Moluo monster swallowed the tornado with a big mouth. Seeing it swallowed most of the tornado, it''s no wonder Yin Xiang was proud.


    At least from the first move, Yin Xiang has the upper hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the Moluo monster. He looked at Yin Xiang coldly, "Do you think this is all you need! Ignorance!"


    The long knife was pointed at the Mo Luo monster, the tornado was swallowed by the Mo Luo monster, and the body of the Mo Luo monster became larger.


    "Blast!" The long knife cut down.


    "Boom!" As the Void Knife fell, I heard the Moluo monster blast, bursting with a bang, exploding from the body, and the powerful force directly destroyed the Moluo monster.


    Yin Xiang''s smile stayed on his face, and he was a little unacceptable. It was clear that he had the upper hand just now, and the Mo Luo monster had already swallowed the tornado formed by Yang Teng.


    "Good method! You actually used this method!" Yin Xiang was relieved after a little thought, confronting the Mo Luo monster head-on, Yang Teng may not have such strength, concentrating his power on the tornado, and lure the Mo Luo monster to devour the tornado. Then broke out inside the Moluo monster.


    This old opponent still has some tricks.


    "Come on again! Let me see what you have developed under the devil emperor''s training!" With a move to block Yin Xiang''s attack, Yang Teng became more confident.


    "Mo Luo shocked the sky!" Yin Xiang put away his contempt and took it seriously. The Devil Emperor''s stick burst out of black light as thick as the bucket, once again forming a Mo Luo monster.


    "You can''t have a new trick! Don''t say it is a monster of the devil, it is the demon emperor who has come, so what can I do!" Yang Teng has the ability to speak big words, he naturally does not have the ability to fight the devil emperor. , This is nothing more than disgusting Yin Xiang.


    While speaking, the Void Knife chopped out sideways.


    "Sweep the wasteland!"


    With a loud bang, a long knife was formed in front of the Void Knife. The long knife is formed by agglomeration of spiritual energy, which is no different from the essence.


    "Puff!" The long knife accurately slashed at the open mouth of the Mo Luo monster.


    The spiritual energy shattered, the Mo Luo monster smashed into pieces, and the long sword formed by the spiritual energy also dissipated.


    With this blow, the two were tied again.


    Yin Xiang frowned slightly. He originally thought that Yang Teng could not face the Mo Luo monster head-on, and only then did the first tornado move into the Mo Luo monster and burst.


    It turned out that he was wrong, and Yang Teng did not fear him!


    "Yes, this is the strength that the descendants of the Devil Emperor should have, happy!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Fight today!"


    Yin Xiang really didn''t let him down, it was more interesting to fight evenly matched opponents.


    In the distance, Fu Ziyue and the others all looked shocked.


    Just two tricks changed their understanding of Yang Teng and Yin Xiang a lot.


    If such a powerful move is displayed at the genius gathering, who can stop it!


    They also claimed to be geniuses, and they also dreamed of competing for the name of the strongest genius in the universe.


    It turned out that in front of Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, they were so vulnerable!


    "Then come again! Don''t die!" Yin Xiang deeply felt Yang Teng''s strength, and the more he did this, the more he wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang believes that Yang Teng will be his strongest opponent in the future for the position of emperor.


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s not yet grown to that level, destroying Yang Teng will eliminate a strong competitor.


    Like Yang Teng, Yin Xiang would not leave himself any so-called enemies for life.


    Only the dead enemy is the best enemy!


    "Om!" The world changed color, Yin Xiang''s Devil Emperor wielded his stick again, and the sky turned black, as if this sky had become part of the body of the Devil Monster.


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, and Yin Xiang''s attack was more than one level higher than the previous two attacks!

 Chapter 1811: Maybe this is the battle for the throne

    The first thousand eight hundred and eleven chapters maybe this is the battle of the throne


    Looking at the changes in the world with a solemn expression, Yang Teng was also shocked, and Yin Xiang''s growth amazed him.


    One of the thirteen invaders back then, even if he grew up to the realm of a saint, he couldn''t have such strength. This shows how the Devil Emperor has trained Yin Xiang.


    Sure enough, he can''t underestimate the heroes of the world, who can show his unique side, which one does not have his own strong side.


    The spirit suddenly tightened, and Yang Teng slowly raised the long knife in his hand, as if the long knife was as heavy as a giant, every inch of upward lifting was very difficult.


    At this moment, the entire sky above Yang Teng''s head became part of the body of the Mo Luo monster.


    "Ah!" The Mo Luo monster made a strange cry, opened its **** mouth, and suddenly rushed towards Yang Teng.


    The void knife just reached the highest point.


    "Cut!" With Yang Teng''s roar, the long knife swung down.


    The amount of madness fell suddenly, and two golden dragons flew out from the blade of the long sword.


    Two golden rays of light filled half of the sky, and immediately dispersed the black half.


    Two golden dragons entrenched half of the sky, and the Moluo monster occupied half of the sky.


    In the distance, the cultivators who watched the battle breathed a sigh of relief. Just now they saw the Mo Luo monster entrenched in the space above their heads, and the entire sky became the body of the Mo Luo monster. Everyone was worried about Yang Teng.


    Facing such a powerful attack, few people can calm down, especially Zhuang Buchu and Fu Ziyue, as well as Mo Fa.


    There is no difference between their cultivation level and Yang Teng. They all know that they can¡¯t beat Yang Teng, but facing Yin Xiang¡¯s attack like this, the hearts of several people trembled. If they were to face such a powerful attack, none of them could guarantee whether Can catch it.


    Zhuang Buchu was even thinking that if he faced such pressure, he might not need Yin Xiang to continue to attack. Under the powerful Wia, he would collapse.


    Several people were full of emotion, the gap between them and Yang Teng was not even a little bit.


    Yin Xiang''s strength far surpassed any of them, but Yang Teng could not let the wind fall. This was the true peerless genius.


    Looking at the place where the two met, the two golden dragons circling with their heads high, attacking the Mo Luo monster from two directions.


    The Moluo monster cares about this and loses the other, unable to respond to the attacks of two golden dragons at the same time.


    Can only abandon one of the golden dragons and go all out to deal with the other golden dragon.


    "Ah!" The irritable Moluo monster roared and bit one of the golden dragons in one bite. With a click, this golden dragon was bitten off by the Moluo monster.


    The bitten golden dragon turned into two auras, floating in the space.


    not good! Zhuang Buchu was shocked. He could see clearly that after this golden dragon became aura, the space was immediately occupied by the Moluo monster, leaving only less than a quarter of the space for another golden dragon.


    Zhuang Buchu really couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng could be so careless.


    Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! Do you have this ability! If you only have this ability, it would really disappoint me!"


    At the next moment, Yin Xiang''s wild laugh was not stopped, and another golden dragon, which only occupied less than a quarter of the space, bit the Moluo monster''s throat with a puff.


    "Ah!" The Moluo monster struggled and screamed violently, its claws firmly grasped the body of the Golden Dragon, tearing it apart.


    Yin Xiang''s smile solidified on his face, seeing this scene, he couldn''t laugh anymore, waving the Devil Emperor''s stick in his hand, desperately providing energy support for the Mo Luo monster.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let him do what he wanted, and shouted, "It''s over!"


    The void knife in his hand was raised and lowered again.


    "Boom!" The void trembled, and this piece of heaven and earth was going to be destroyed. With the loud rumbling, the Moluo monster and the golden dragon burst at the same time, making earth-shattering noises.


    "Deng Deng Deng!" Yang Teng backed up four or five steps, and at the same time used mysterious magic techniques to input the pressure on his body into the ground, which stabilized his body.


    Yin Xiang was not going well. The power generated by the simultaneous explosion of the Moluo monster and the golden dragon made him terrified. He stepped back and resolved the strength of his body. After standing still, Yin Xiang looked at Yang Teng''s eyes. It must be deep and solemn.


    From beginning to end, Yin Xiang regarded Yang Teng as his strongest opponent, and never despised Yang Teng.


    This time he came to the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland to attack Yang Teng. He originally thought it was a tenable blow, but Yang Teng avoided the front, only smashing half of Yang Teng''s body, failing to kill Yang Teng.


    In a head-on confrontation, Yang Teng did not fear him, and easily resolved his ultimate moves many times.


    Various aspects show that Yang Teng is not below him!


    Yin Xiang''s expression was solemn, and it was difficult to defeat Yang Teng without any tricks.


    It can be seen from a few fights that Yang Teng is not difficult to dissolve his moves. Every time he seems to be very relaxed and free, and only resolves his moves, he did not take advantage of the situation to chase, nor did he forcefully suppress him!


    What does this show, it shows that Yang Teng did not exert his full power!


    Opposite, Yang Teng was also extremely cautious. Yin Xiang made several moves, and each time his power increased by one level, it proved that Yin Xiang did not use his full strength!


    Yang Teng is never afraid of an opponent who will try his best, but the big deal will be all his cards. Everyone fights you to death!


    I''m afraid that there are a lot of hole cards of this kind, and the power of each attack is constantly improving. It is not clear how many hole cards and strength the opponent has left.


    Yang Teng also wanted to kill Yin Xiang with one blow.


    But this kind of thinking is destined to be unrealistic, and as a descendant of the Great Emperor, Yin Xiang is definitely not an opponent of Fu Ziyue''s level.


    In the same realm of opponents, Yang Teng faced countless people, and Yin Xiang was the opponent he valued most.


    Not only because of Yin Xiang''s strength, but also because of the Devil Emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, the devil emperor was not an upright emperor. He was able to devour the vitality of the monks to maintain his life. You can see the devil emperor¡¯s character, he will do everything to achieve his goal, and the one who is sealed under the Wanbao Continent. The emperor is very similar.


    Not afraid of strong opponents, but afraid of shame on strong opponents.


    "Come on! Show your strongest strength. I want to see how your strength has improved over the years under the devil emperor''s training! Don''t shame the devil emperor!" Yang Teng slowly raised the long knife in his hand and pointed it diagonally. Mid-air.


    Yin Xiang let out a cold snort in his nostrils, "Yang Teng! Today I am without you!"


    "The best! I hope you have this strength!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long sword suddenly swung down.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to attack, and he cut it down in one stroke.


    The sword is not used to the extreme, just a sword dominates the wilderness.


    Tianhuang''s thirteen knives are displayed one after another. Although it is only thirteen knives, the changes of each knives are endless, implying endless murderous intent.


    This is the unique knowledge of the Great Emperor Tianhuang that spans the universe. I don''t know how many powerful people died under the thirteen swords of Tianhuang.


    Although Yang Teng failed to grasp the strongest meaning of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords and was unable to inspire the strongest power, after all, it was passed down by the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and the power displayed was not to be underestimated.


    "Good sword technique!" Zhuang Buchu applauded loudly. This was the first time he saw Yang Teng cast a full set of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords. Zhuang Buchu was fascinated by it. This is the strongest in the universe. Swordsmanship!


    Zhuang Buchu could not imagine, who else could perform such a sword technique.


    In his year, Yang Teng stood at the pinnacle of the universe, who else could resist such sword skills.


    However, Zhuang Buchu''s cheers were only heard, and Yin Xiang''s hand was waving the Devil Emperor''s stick one after another.


    "Woo!" There were gusts of yin wind in the sky, and the grotesque screams were endless. Heads of Moluo monsters flared their teeth and claws, falling from all directions, biting Yang Teng''s blade.


    The sword light smashed the Mo Luo monster, and the Mo Luo monster also smashed the sword light.


    At least from the scene, Yin Xiang did not lose to Yang Teng at all!


    The fact is also true, both sides used super killer moves, but they were unable to form a powerful threat.


    This time, it was still a draw.


    With a loud bang, the light of the sword dissipated, and all the Mo Luo monsters disappeared.


    Yang Teng and Yin Xiang retreated hundreds of feet each, the violent power formed a wave of attack, and all obstacles within the range of the attack wave were razed to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yang Xin deployed a large array to control the attack wave, otherwise the Cloud Sea Wonderland would suffer severe damage.


    Quickly run the aura to get rid of all kinds of discomfort in the body.


    Yang Teng walked firmly towards Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang also showed no fear on his face and walked over to meet Yang Teng.


    "Yin Xiang, haven''t seen me for many years, you really didn''t let me down!" Yang Teng clasped the long knife in both hands, firming up his determination to kill Yin Xiang.


    Leaving such a powerful enemy, he will be backlashed for some time in the future, and he doesn''t want to leave such an enemy to himself.


    Yin Xiang had the same idea.


    As long as he destroys Yang Teng, he doesn''t have to think about leaving Yunhai Wonderland. This battle is between him and Yang Teng. If he loses, he may stay in Yunhai Wonderland forever.


    If he kills Yang Teng, no one can stop him from leaving.


    Moreover, this battle has even greater significance.


    Although countless people are pursuing the position of the emperor and want to stand at the highest position in the universe, very few people are truly qualified to fight for that position.


    As far as Yin Xiang knows, at present, he has only one competitor, and that is Yang Teng!


    Kill Yang Teng, and his fight for the position of the emperor will be smoother.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Yin Xiang must win.


    Similarly, Yang Teng also holds this thought.


    In his opinion, Yin Xiang is definitely his strongest competitor in the future, and the threat is greater than those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Yang Teng made a bang every time his feet landed.


    The Void Knife in his hand exudes a cold light. After waiting for a long time, he will finally use the strongest blow. Yang Teng is confident!


    Yin Xiang was equally firm, and every step forward would leave a firm footprint on the ground.


    With the imperial weapon in hand, he has no reason to fail Yang Teng.


    There is no need for a lifetime enemy, what is needed is a stepping stone on the way forward!


    "Kill!" Yin Xiang held up the Devil Emperor''s stick, and a black light suddenly fell from the sky.


    Quickly blending into the Devil Emperor''s wand, Yin Xiang''s body made a bang, and the next moment his body turned into a Moluo monster!


    No one would have thought that he actually showed the real body of the Devil Emperor!


    At this moment, although Yin Xiang was not the Demon Emperor, he possessed some of the Demon Emperor''s abilities.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Okay! This is not in vain of my power!"

 Chapter 1812: Hurt each other

    The first thousand eight hundred and twelve chapters hurt each other


    Seeing Yin Xiang''s body change and feeling the terrifying aura he released, the crowd watching in the distance was shocked.


    Is this still the strength of a cultivator in the realm of saints? It is impossible for ancient saints to have such strength. I am afraid that only those in the realm of saints can have such strength!


    This is the descendant of the Devil Emperor!


    Fu Ziyue and the others were terrified. Compared with Yin Xiang, they were completely unqualified!


    Perhaps only Yang Teng, who is also the descendant of the Great Emperor, can compete against Yin Xiang.


    Everyone was expecting tension in their hearts, but they were not sure whether Yang Teng could catch Yin Xiang''s violent attack.


    "The situation is not good! The descendant of the Devil Emperor Yin Xiang is too powerful! I''m afraid Yang Teng will not be able to catch his blow." Fu Ziyue said worriedly, and Zhuang Buchu nodded slightly, agreeing with Fu Ziyue''s statement.


    After all, the strength shown by Yin Xiang''s attack was too strong.


    "Huh! Who is this nonsense! If you dare to belittle Yang Teng, raise that Yin Xiang, and get me out of the Cloud Sea Wonderland immediately!" Yang Xin scolded angrily.


    In Yang Xin''s heart, Yang Teng is omnipotent, and no enemy can ever defeat Yang Teng!


    This **** woman, dare to say such a thing, it is damnable.


    Shen Yun and the others also looked at Fu Ziyue vigilantly. This woman had a very high cultivation base, even higher than theirs. Fu Ziyue was not inferior to any of them in terms of appearance and appearance.


    Out of women''s sensitivity, several women felt that this Fu Ziyue came was unkind.


    They don''t want Yang Teng to show up with a woman again.


    Fu Ziyue furrowed her brows and didn''t talk to her. She faintly felt that these women had a deep relationship with Yang Teng. Perhaps what Yang Teng said was true. Yang Teng once said that he has many confidantes.


    This sweet **** is really true!


    Zhuang Buchu also guessed something, and smiled helplessly at Fu Ziyue. Zhuang Buchu saw clearly that Fu Ziyue followed Yang Teng to the Cloud Sea Wonderland, and he did not want to go further with Yang Teng.


    But, in this case, can Fu Ziyue fit into this group, or can Fu Ziyue accept that there are so many women around Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Yin Xiang, you should have shown the strongest attack! Dare to sneak into the sea of ??clouds and assassinate me, don''t want to leave if you don''t have the real ability!"


    The Void Knife was slowly raised above his head, Yang Teng''s eyes were firm, "Look at the knife!"


    Yin Xiang, who was transformed into a Mo Luo monster, roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    This is the incarnation of the devil emperor¡¯s true body. Of course, Yin Xiang cannot have the strength of the devil emperor. Otherwise, Yang Teng would not have to fight. With your fingers, you can easily crush him into powder.


    Even so, the super strength that Yin Xiang showed was so palpitating that Huang Yong, a quasi-emperor and strong, didn''t dare to easily catch Yin Xiang''s blow.


    This is a secret technique unique to the Devil Emperor''s line, and it is similar to Yang Teng''s Summoning the Great Image, but it is not the same.


    When Yang Teng summons the emperor''s image, he must face the pressure of the emperor''s realm. What he summons is only the emperor''s image. Yang Teng only needs to input the aura to maintain the emperor''s image.


    However, Yin Xiang turned himself into the real appearance of the Devil Emperor, but his strength was far inferior to that of the Devil Emperor.


    Yang Teng shouted violently, and the Void Sword suddenly swung down, and a dazzling bright moon formed in front of the Void Sword.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is Yang Teng''s own sword technique, which is in line with his own, and it will definitely not be so powerful when others use a knife.


    Just like Tianhuang Thirteen Swords were exclusive to Tianhuang Great Emperor, he still could not comprehend the strongest meaning of this set of swordsmanship.


    The bright moon burst out with a dazzling light, and Yin Xiang, who became the real body of the devil emperor, suddenly felt a dangerous aura.


    Yang Teng''s slashing was originally developed at the genius conference in Zhongzhou City, based on the sword technique performed by a Northern State monk.


    Yin Xiang could be regarded as the first group of people who saw Yang Teng perform a slash.


    Yin Xiang is no stranger to Yang Teng''s knife.


    But Yin Xiang didn''t know much about Yang Teng''s later, and he didn''t know that Yang Teng had already used this knife as the strongest killer.


    Even if he didn''t understand, Yin Xiang could still feel the power of Yang Teng''s sword.


    Zhuang Buchu and Fu Ziyue''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe how Yang Teng''s sword could be so powerful!


    Mo Fa even saw his eyes straight.


    He has always been very conceited, even if he loses to Yang Teng, he believes that as long as he works hard, one day in the future, he will surpass Yang Teng.


    Seeing the battle between Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, Mo Fa was shocked. These two are worthy of the descendants of the Great Emperor, and the strength displayed by them is definitely not what he can expect.


    Mo Fa was extremely disappointed in his heart, and his confidence was immediately hit to the bottom. He didn''t even dare to think about the future. Mo Fa didn''t know how much he had to work hard to catch up with Yang Teng.


    As for surpassing Yang Teng, Mo Fa didn''t even think about it.


    Mo Fa held his breath, his eyes rounded, staring at every move of Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, refusing to let go of every subtle movement.


    He wants to learn something useful to him through the fight between the two.


    The bright moon exploded, and the moment the Mo Luo monster was about to bite the Void Sword, the bright moon turned into tens of thousands of lights.


    The same as the previous one, every bright little bright spot carries endless murderous intent.


    Yin Xiang didn''t know much about Yang Teng''s slashing. He found that the lethality of these small bright spots did not seem to be very strong, and even if it fell on him, it would not cause any fatal damage to him.


    But anyone who understands a knife will not think so.


    Of course, a monk who understands the slash in front of him will probably no longer have any thoughts.


    Feeling the powerful murderous aura, Yin Xiang flashed a thought in his heart, perhaps Yang Teng still hides some ultimate move after this knife, otherwise it is impossible to kill him with these small highlights.


    It must be so! Yin Xiang immediately thought that Yang Teng''s slashing must be a false move, in order to hide the true ultimate move behind it.


    Therefore, he immediately focused on Yang Teng''s so-called back hand, ignoring these small highlights.


    Since it was a false move, one move broke him!


    "Ang!" The Mo Luo monster roared fiercely, and opened its big mouth to **** hard.


    In Yang Teng''s stunned mouth, the Mo Luo monster swallowed all the small bright spots in the sky.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know what to say. The main target of his attack was the big mouth of the Moluo monster. He was still trying to find ways to send these small bright spots into the Moluo monster¡¯s mouth as much as possible, so as to stimulate as much as possible. The power of.


    But he never thought that Yin Xiang would swallow all the little bright spots.


    Should Yin Xiang be said to be arrogant, or should he be said to be ignorant!


    Actually dared to swallow all the small bright spots in the sky.


    Yang Teng sneered: "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    "Blast!" Yin Xiang, who was transformed into a Moluo monster, stared at Yang Teng with wide eyes, wanting to see Yang Teng''s blast, and what moves behind him.


    However, he didn''t wait for Yang Teng''s so-called back hand, what he waited for was a series of pops.


    This series of sounds came from the belly of the Mo Luo monster.


    The small bright spots in the sky that were swallowed by the Moluo monster each exerted a powerful force, launching a fierce attack in the belly of the Moluo monster.


    In the first few shots, Yin Xiang didn''t take it seriously. Before that, he felt that the attack power of these small bright spots was not great.


    But there are more, and all the powers are added together, the effect is different!


    After the bright moon burst, there were countless small bright spots, thousands of them were just adjectives, the actual number, hundreds, thousands, and hundreds!


    With so many small bright spots, every small bright spot carries a certain lethality.


    Adding together, even Yin Xiang, who was incarnate as the real body of the Devil Emperor, couldn''t bear it, let alone still in his stomach.


    The most fragile part of the body is almost entirely inside the body, even if he runs his cultivation base to resist, he cannot resist such an attack.


    With a bang, a violent explosion occurred inside Yin Xiang''s body.


    "Boom!" The powerful explosive force formed a terrifying shock wave, smashing the void into a large area.


    The shock wave''s power had a catharsis, and it suddenly poured into this broken void without spreading too much around.


    Even so, Yang Teng, who was in front of Yin Xiang, was still affected by the shock wave.


    "Bang!" A powerful force rushed in front of Yang Teng, his body hitting head-on like a big mountain.


    In fact, this power originally had a stronger impact from the front of a mountain. If it was a mountain, Yang Teng could easily smash the mountain, but he himself would be unharmed.


    The powerful force drove Yang Teng out hundreds of feet, spitting out a mouthful of blood, drew a bright red arc in the air, and then slammed to the ground.


    With the force of this impact, coupled with the rebound of the force of falling to the ground, Yang Teng''s chest became stuffy and his eyes turned black, he spit out a mouthful of blood again, and fainted.


    "Yang Teng!" With the exclamation of one after another, hula rushed up to a large group of people.


    "Don''t move!" At the critical moment, Shen Yun was still very calm, immediately stopped everyone, and immediately took out the wound healing pill and put it into Yang Teng''s mouth.


    Yang Teng was only hit by the shock wave, causing serious damage to his body, but it was not fatal.


    This is much lighter than the injury he suffered when he was attacked by Yin Xiang just now, a healing pill was enough to repair his injury.


    The healing pill was effective, and Yang Teng soon recovered.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he struggled to stand up, and immediately looked at where the two were fighting.


    "Where is Yin Xiang! What about that bastard!" Yang Teng searched for Yin Xiang''s trace back and forth.


    The void shattered by the shock wave has been restored to its original appearance.


    Yin Xiang, who was transformed into the real body of the Devil Emperor, was nowhere to be seen. Yang Teng found Yin Xiang''s breath through divine exploration.


    Yang Teng frowned, he didn''t believe that Yin Xiang was so easily killed by him.


    Shen Yun didn''t believe that Yin Xiang would die so easily, "I paid attention to you just now, and didn''t pay attention to what Yin Xiang ended up doing."


    Fu Ziyue''s voice came from outside the crowd, "I saw that at the last moment, the body of that monster was completely shattered, most of it was swallowed by the broken void. But there was a black breath, but it did not enter the broken void."


    "Then have you noticed where the black aura has gone!" Yang Teng asked anxiously. He desperately wanted to know the whereabouts of Yin Xiang. This is the best time to kill Yin Xiang.

 Chapter 1813: The Great Arrival

    Chapter 1813: The Great Arrival


    After being run away by Yin Xiang, there will be no such good chance to kill him next time.


    Yang Teng was anxious and asked Fu Ziyue eagerly.


    Fu Ziyue shook her head helplessly: "I only saw a black strange hand protruding out of the sky, grabbing the black breath, and then disappearing."


    Black strange hand! Yang Teng immediately thought of someone.


    Being able to penetrate the sea of ??clouds and guard the great formation without revealing the real body can only be done by the powerful emperor.


    Just imagine that there is another great emperor who can save Yin Xiang, and only the devil!


    The black strange hand is very similar to the real body of the Devil Emperor.


    "Is there some scales on that hand?" Yang Teng asked again.


    Fu Ziyue thought about it carefully, "It seems that there are scales. Under the sunlight, I seem to see sparkles."


    That''s it! Yang Teng''s face was pale with anger, and he jumped his feet and pointed at the void and cursed: "Shameless! A great generation of great emperors is so shameless! That is just to send Yin Xiang into the Wonderland of Clouds. After the defeat, he actually took care of him personally. Shameless!"


    Everyone was speechless, and a little sage-level monk jumped and cursed the emperor. I am afraid that only Yang Teng can do this.


    Fu Ziyue encouraged Yang Teng, "This is already very good. If the Demon Emperor really made a move, he only rescued Yin Xiang, but didn''t make a move against you. Isn''t this already very good."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Hmph! He is not so kind! He doesn''t want to kill me. If I get a chance, do you think the Devil Emperor will indulge me to grow up and become Yin Xiang''s opponent in the future!"


    "Then why didn''t he make a move?" Fu Ziyue was a little puzzled.


    "It''s nothing more than two reasons." Yang Teng said: "One, it''s possible that the Devil Emperor couldn''t shoot me for some reason. For example, he was in a certain place, and the distance was too far. The shot could not kill me. Damage to his reputation. Second, Yin Xiang has a Devil Emperor behind him, don''t I have a strong backing behind me?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "I am the descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. It is impossible for the two great emperors to watch me being killed by a great emperor. If you say it, the Great Emperor Tianhuang can''t even protect his disciples. Isn''t it shameless."


    Two great emperors? Many people don''t know that Emperor Tianhuang has always coexisted with Emperor Huanggu, and don''t understand what Yang Teng means by these two great emperors.


    "Speaking bluntly, angering the Emperor Tianhuang, even the Devil Emperor is in danger of being killed!" Yang Teng said confidently. Of course, it was not he who killed the Devil Emperor, but the two Great Emperors Huanggu and Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng said that, those subordinates suddenly became energetic, and the master is not even afraid of the strong in the realm of the emperor. In this large universe, the master can walk sideways!


    The more powerful Yang Teng is, the more powerful they are.


    Who doesn''t want to follow a strong master.


    Suddenly, a terrifying coercion descended from the void.


    The monks present hula knelt down for a large piece, and they didn''t want to kneel, but after this coercion fell on their bodies, they knelt down involuntarily, this is their irresistible force.


    Even Huang Yong, a strong quasi-emperor realm, couldn''t resist such a force, bending down and kneeling on the ground.


    The great emperor! Such terrifying coercion can only be possessed by the great emperor.


    Only Yang Teng was not suppressed by this coercion, and he felt a familiar aura. Yang Teng immediately bowed and saluted, "The disciple Yang Teng welcomes the Great Dharma!"


    It is actually the Emperor Tianhuang! Everyone''s mind is slightly relaxed, it''s better not to be hostile to the emperor.


    A vague figure appeared in the void, it was Emperor Tianhuang.


    The emperor''s voice lowered, "You guessed it right, the person who rescued Yin Xiang just now is the Devil Emperor."


    Yang Teng was a little puzzled. Since the Devil Emperor had already taken action, why didn''t the Great Emperor Tianhuang take action to stop him.


    As long as the Great Emperor Tianhuang stopped the Devil Emperor, he was absolutely sure to kill Yin Xiang.


    "The emperor has other things to do. It is not convenient to get out and fight the devil emperor." Tianhuang said: "however, how can the descendants of this emperor allow others to be humiliated! You performed very well in this battle. Disappointed!"


    Hearing the compliment of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng felt very comfortable, and said quickly: "The emperor has taught me how to achieve this little achievement. The disciple will guard against arrogance and impetuosity and work hard."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "You will be lucky! This emperor usually doesn''t care about you much. The achievements you have today are the result of your own efforts."


    "Now that Emperor Road has been opened for many years, there is no one in the universe who can attack the throne." The Emperor Tianhuang''s voice became serious, "This is an excellent opportunity for you. You have to grasp it. Yes. Whether to hit the highest level, this is not for the teacher to help you, you have to rely on your own efforts, do you understand!"


    "Disciples, remember the teacher''s teaching!" Yang Teng replied solemnly.


    Regardless of whether there is someone who can compete for the throne in the universe, Yang Teng doesn''t care. All he has to do is to continuously improve his own strength. Only with absolute strength can he be qualified to attack that position!


    "Just let it go, what about turning this big universe upside down, everything has the emperor!" Emperor Tianhuang''s voice gradually weakened, and the last sentence was finished, the terrifying coercion between heaven and earth was completely disappear.


    Feeling the coercion disappeared, many people wanted to look up and see the face of this legendary emperor.


    However, when they raised their heads, there was no trace of the Great Emperor in the void.


    "Respectfully send the Great Emperor!" The monks congratulated the Tianhuang Great Emperor loudly.


    This protector of his own master can destroy a continent with a single word, and can destroy a galaxy by turning his hands over. In a sense, the Great Emperor Tianhuang is their patron saint!


    Farewell to Emperor Tianhuang, everyone''s faces are full of excitement.


    Although he didn''t see the real body of the emperor, he couldn''t even see the face of the emperor.


    This is the closest distance between them and the emperor.


    In the future, you can also tell people that they have seen Emperor Tianhuang, and also met another demon emperor.


    What is more meaningful is that Tianhuang Great Emperor Fa came to the Wonderland of Clouds and made it clear to support Yang Teng.


    In the future, who is the so-called big force who dares to trouble Yang Teng.


    However, what Yang Teng''s subordinates didn''t know was that the emperor''s words were heard by everyone, but only Yang Teng heard it.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang warned Yang Teng that he could be arrogant on the surface, but he had to be more strict with himself and strive to improve his strength.


    In the future, if a strong emperor realm takes action against Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang will take action.


    In other cases, Emperor Tianhuang would not intervene.


    The reason for doing this is to put more pressure on Yang Teng and let him face more dangers, so that he can grow up as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng also understood the diligent intentions of Emperor Tianhuang.


    If you want to become a great emperor and stand on top of the universe, you must go through endless wind and rain. Only after experiencing squalls and rains can he truly grow up.


    The most obvious negative example of this is Emperor Zhou Tian.


    The posthumous son of the great emperor had obtained part of his inheritance from Emperor Zhou Tian, ??but he never appeared in the world.


    Maybe he didn''t want to face any danger, he just wanted to grow up.


    It also shows that Emperor Zhou Tian was afraid of any danger. Back then, he sent a strong man to the Tianwu Continent to kill Yang Teng, and he could tell that Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t want anyone who could threaten him to grow up.


    As a result, his head was beheaded by Mo Fa, and there was no more Emperor Zhou Tian in the world.


    Since ancient times, which great emperor did not endure endless trials and tribulations and finally became a strong generation.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said very clearly, as long as it was not a powerful emperor who took action against Yang Teng, he would basically not take action.


    This range is huge, there are countless strong people in the universe, and there are too many big forces.


    There will be many dangers Yang Teng will face.


    Yang Teng clenched his hands into fists, he had the confidence to face everything!


    He is not afraid of any strong man.


    Among other things, this drop of emperor blood in his heart can guarantee his immortality!


    "Yang Teng, how did you do that with the sword just now!" Zhuang Buchu asked Yang Teng excitedly, "From what I know about you, your sword can defeat Yin Xiang, but it may not be able to beat him so badly. ."


    The small bright spots exploded by the bright moon, after exerting their power in Yin Xiang''s abdomen, Yin Xiang''s body was blown to pieces, but a black breath was taken away by the Devil Emperor.


    You can see how serious Yin Xiang''s injury is.


    If it were not for the Devil Emperor, Yin Xiang might not have survived.


    Yang Teng smiled: "For two reasons, Yin Xiang was careless. All those small bright spot attacks erupted in his abdomen, exerting power in the most vulnerable position of his body. He took the blame for it. In addition, during that cut, I The power of the road and the power of the domain are used."


    The faces of Zhuang Buchu and others were shocked. It is no wonder that the power contained in Yang Teng''s knife was so great that he was able to use these two magical powers at the same time!


    They have basically felt the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but no one can apply the power of the Dao to the battle.


    As for the superposition of the power of the domain and the power of the avenue, let alone think about it.


    "There is one more important thing." Yang Teng proudly showed the Void Knife in his hand, "When I refined the Void Knife, the murderous aura in it was not released. I was always suppressed in the knife. It''s strange that Yin Xiang doesn''t suffer."


    Yang Teng refined the Void Knife, which had not been used, and placed it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Xiang''s enemy, Yang Teng would not use it yet. He didn''t want to waste the murderous aura in the knife.


    Zhuang Buchu shook his head straight, "That means you can do it as a freak, but no one can do it."


    Fu Ziyue and Mo Fa were even more eclipsed. They hadn''t even thought about the power Yang Teng used, let alone used it in the battle.


    This is the gap between genius and peerless genius!


    "Okay, when we get to my site, let''s stop standing and go to the living room. We will get drunk today!" Yang Teng told Li Dong and the others to prepare the banquet immediately.


    This time I went out for a trial, and the harvest was unimaginable. Of course, I had to celebrate it.

 Chapter 1814: Up and down

    The first thousand eight hundred and fourteen chapters


    During the dinner, Yang Teng was indispensable to tell everyone about the experience of going out for a trial.


    This legendary experience made everyone excited.


    Although he didn''t come to the scene in person, he could hear how thrilling Yang Teng''s experience was, as well as that big scene.


    I dare not imagine that the geniuses of the entire universe gathered in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to compete with each other, what kind of grand occasion it was!


    There are many people under Yang Teng who like to take risks. Hearing about Yang Teng''s experience, many people regretted it and complained that Yang Teng didn''t take them.


    Knowing that one''s own cultivation strength can''t do anything at the genius gathering, but seeing that kind of big scene, it didn''t work in vain.


    It is said that literati said that reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles, and monks are the same. The effect of retreat is very good, and no one else can bother to practice.


    But it is impossible for any monk to close himself forever, let himself be in an absolutely closed and independent space, and must communicate with the outside world.


    Through mutual exchanges, you can increase experience, enhance strength, and broaden your horizons. Naturally, these things need not be said.


    There will be many battles and various dangers. Only in this environment can we continue to make progress.


    Just like Yang Teng, if he had been in Fenglei Town, the small place on the edge of the Fenglei Mountain Range, he would not be able to have the current strength for a few lifetimes of cultivation.


    During the conversation, Fu Ziyue and the others also understood the strength behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng¡¯s success is not accidental. With such strength, Yang Teng must have made tremendous efforts.


    The more they understand Yang Teng''s successful experience, the more they admire him.


    They are not much different in age from Yang Teng, and their cultivation is also in the realm of saints.


    Their cultivation is much smoother than Yang Teng''s. Even Zhuang Buchu, who is a chaotic and undisciplined cultivator, did not have so many rough roads.


    Looking at the growth experience, when they were practicing, while enjoying the huge resources provided by the big forces behind them, Yang Teng was fighting silently, and every step forward was the result of his own efforts.


    Now compare their achievements, they are far inferior to Yang Teng.


    The cultivation level is the same, and the strength is much worse than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng created such a large-scale force while improving his strength.


    Although several people did not personally see the demeanor of the Fugui Army and the Guards of the Cloud Sea Wonderland, it is not difficult to imagine the strength and discipline of these two forces when they see these leaders.


    That year, Yang Teng brought some of the non-returning troops to the Wonderland of Clouds, which made the guards feel tremendous pressure.


    Under Liu Qingfeng''s leadership, the guards competed well with the non-returning army.


    The leaders of the two forces understand Yang Teng''s mind, so that there is both competition and cooperation between them, but no civil strife is allowed.


    This is the most basic bottom line.


    Since then, the two forces have used a hundred times more energy, and both want to compare each other.


    With this kind of competition, it is impossible to think that it is not strong, and there are endless resources to support it.


    Yang Teng''s attitude toward his subordinates did not say that as long as the resources needed by his subordinates, a steady supply of them should be guaranteed.


    No worries, as long as you focus on cultivation, the strength of the two teams will grow rapidly.


    Today, the Non-Returning Army and the Guards have grown to an astonishing level, and they can easily defeat opponents several times their strength.


    This is where Yang Teng''s confidence lies in his battle against the universe.


    Otherwise, by himself, how many forces can be defeated and how many regions can he conquer in his lifetime.


    Knowing this, Fu Ziyue''s attitude towards Yang Teng has changed a lot, especially Mo Fa.


    At first, Yang Teng defeated him and asked him to come as a janitor. Mo Fa felt that this was a humiliation to him.


    Now that I see Yang Teng¡¯s true strength, letting him be the gatekeeper is definitely humiliating, but at least I feel more comfortable. The stronger Yang Teng is, the more powerful he is as a gatekeeper. Moreover, Mo Fa feels that Yang Teng¡¯s status will not be too low. It is impossible to really let him be the gatekeeper.


    The banquet is over and it''s time for business.


    Yang Teng took out a part of the sacred stone and gave it to Li Dong.


    Nowadays, Li Dong, the chief attorney, has more rights than Yang Teng back then. Not only does he have to manage the part of the attorney, but even the logistics of the entire Yunhai Wonderland is handed over to Li Dong. He has become a veritable chief.


    In addition to the sacred stones used for normal expenses, Yang Teng also took out some treasures, all treasures obtained in Wanbao Continent, and distributed them to the leaders and those who performed well.


    Using treasures of this level to motivate your subordinates, encourage them to practice hard, work hard, and attack higher realms, and the effect is quite good.


    When a group of commanders got the treasure and felt the grade of the treasure, everyone was overjoyed.


    When selling treasures in the middle ring of the genius continent, Yang Teng set aside the treasures for these subordinates in advance, and carefully selected the most suitable treasures for them according to each subordinate''s own characteristics.


    Treat every subordinate with this kind of thought, and what these subordinates give to Yang Teng is loyalty.


    Taking out so many treasures, Fu Ziyue and others felt distressed.


    Yang Teng is too generous, he actually gave the quasi-imperial weapon to his subordinates, so he was not afraid that his subordinates would run away with the quasi-imperial weapon.


    Not every monk can get a tailor-made weapon, and more people can only purchase successfully refined weapons or obtain weapons through various channels.


    Destined to be unable to become a quasi-emperor or a monk of the great emperor, tailor-made weapons are not too meaningful, but high-grade weapons, which have a greater effect on them.


    Among Yang Teng''s men, many people are destined to be impossible to stand at that height.


    So these weapons mean too much to them.


    "Thank you, Master!" Everyone bowed to Yang Teng.


    With this level of weapons, relying on their own strength, they may not be able to get one in their lifetime, but now they have obtained such a level of treasure, who is not excited.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s not a big deal. You are also very hard. In the future, you will follow me to fight the universe. Weapons of high enough grade will make you more powerful. This is also a good thing for me."


    With this being said, everyone still feels ashamed. Since following Yang Teng, they have also experienced some battles, and they felt that the battle was fierce.


    After broadening their horizons, they felt that those battles were not worth mentioning at all.


    Everyone secretly swears that they must work hard, continue to improve their strength, and be worthy of following their master to fight the universe together in the future.


    To reach the level of conquering the universe, they are still too far away.


    Yang Teng asked about various aspects of the Silver Moon Continent again. During his absence, with the concerted efforts of everyone, nothing happened in the Silver Moon Continent and everything was fine.


    Occasionally, alien beasts attacked human monks, and they were quickly suppressed. There was no siege by the beasts that Yang Teng had encountered.


    "Master, there is a situation that I think I should pay attention to." The driller said with his small eyes.


    Seeing that everyone was praised by the master, the gopher was a little unbalanced. These things he did are destined to be obscured more often. It is impossible to attack the city like the army and the guards. There is a chance to show off.


    Therefore, he must seize the opportunity to avoid being forgotten by the master.


    Yang Teng looked at the driller and the ghost spirit, and sent them two to inquire about all aspects of the news, and it did play a role.


    However, as Yang Teng''s vision expands, he has already set his sights on a wider world. As long as the Silver Moon Continent remains stable, the Silver Moon Continent and the Tianwu Continent will become his rear base. Yang Teng will not lead the war. To Yinyue Continent.


    Therefore, Yang Teng hopes that the two of them can develop their intelligence forces more quickly, and it is best to expand their tentacles to the entire universe.


    As for the various resources needed, they are all trivial matters. This trip to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, Yang Teng has enough capital to do whatever he wants.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Yang Teng asked.


    The driller was secretly happy, as long as he could attract the attention of his master, and remember that he was a subordinate, that was enough.


    Keeping a calm look on his face, the driller said solemnly: "According to the owner''s instructions, the information network of the Silver Moon Continent has already been deployed, and our people have entered all the continents of the Void Sky Realm."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and praised the driller, "You and the ghost are doing a good job. It is very important for us to keep abreast of the situation in various places. I hope you will continue to work hard, and the next step will be to focus on the sky and the universe. Go ahead! No matter how much you pay, let your people go out and deliver news from all over the place in time."


    Yang Teng paused, and then said: "I will give you a large amount of resources separately for your activities in various places. You don''t have to report all the expenses to me, you and the ghost will handle it carefully."


    This gives the driller great rights.


    You know, if you want the entire universe to expand, you can''t do it in a little bit.


    The required resources are unimaginable, and the simplest one, one pass through the domain gate requires a lot of **** stones.


    Whether to send a message or let their subordinates contact the major areas of the universe, they need to be transmitted again and again.


    The drill rat''s heart shook wildly. With the words of his master, he and the ghost spirit were given such great rights. If he can''t send the news from all parts of the universe back in time, what face does he have to see Yang Teng again.


    "Master, please rest assured, we will definitely not let down the master''s expectations!" The two said at the same time.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I believe you have some experience in how to do it, so just let it go."


    The importance of intelligence is self-evident, and Yang Teng almost suffered a huge loss from the lack of timely intelligence.


    Just like going to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm this time, if he hadn''t gone to the Sky Void Realm, he didn''t know that there was such a thing, he would have missed it.


    Missing something like this is a loss of resources at most, and there is no such big gain.


    But if someone targeted the Yinyue Continent and Tianwu Continent, but did not know in advance, the loss would be great.


    "After all, what is it that makes you pay so much attention to it." Yang Teng believes that it is not a particularly big matter, and the gopher will definitely not be so cautious and raise it alone on such an occasion.

 Chapter 1815: Countermeasures

    Chapter 1815: Countermeasures


    The driller quickly said what he wanted to say.


    "Master, that''s the case. Some time ago, the people below reported to me that there are strange beasts all over the Silvermoon Continent. Some strange beasts enter the city or surrounding areas to observe the city. Subordinates think what actions the strange beasts might do , They sent people to pay close attention to these strange beasts. As a result, it was found that almost the entire Silver Moon Continent had the same phenomenon."


    Yang Teng frowned, and strange beasts appeared around the city. This was not uncommon. There were battles and cooperation between strange beasts and monks.


    Not all alien beasts treat humans as enemies, and human monks don''t have to kill them when they see alien beasts.


    But the situation mentioned by the gopher is obviously beyond the normal scope.


    Yang Teng immediately took it seriously.


    When he came to the Silver Moon Continent, he had experienced an alien beast attacking the city in Mochizuki Liufeng.


    Don''t think that the alien beasts attacking the city is just rushing up without any rules. From that experience, Yang Teng realized that the alien beasts are also organized.


    After careful planning and deployment of alien beasts siege the city, a little carelessness, the city will be breached.


    That year, Yang Teng came to the Silver Moon Continent, precisely because of the alien beast attacking the city, he stood firm at Mochizuki Liufeng, and joined the city director Zuo to participate in the battle of geniuses in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Then he soared to the sky, step by step to where he is today.


    In a certain way, it was the opportunity that the alien beast attacked the city that brought Yang Teng.


    The driller continued: "More than that, according to reports from the people below, similar situations have occurred in other continents in the Void Skyland. It''s just that our people cannot, like the Silver Moon Continent, firmly grasp the actual conditions of each continent. Take control."


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding. The Silvermoon Continent is his base camp. It would be very smooth for the driller and the ghost spirit to carry out intelligence work, but it would not be so convenient and smooth on other continents.


    After getting this information, everyone became vigilant.


    Historically, siege by alien beasts is a big situation that deserves attention.


    "Master, could this be a conspiracy?" Zhou different interjected.


    "Let''s talk about it." Yang Teng asked. He never rejected the ideas of his men. He believed that only by mobilizing the enthusiasm of everyone can he be stronger. The more he likes to think, the more he likes to promote.


    Zhou Different was secretly pleased that he had not been able to show any talent. Seeing that Yang Teng had such a great power behind him, Zhou Different felt the pressure. If he couldn''t show his superiority, he would soon be compared to others.


    He doesn''t want to be unknown, knowing that his master Yang Teng is a person who does great things. If he can''t closely follow his master''s steps, he will regret it in the future.


    "Such a large-scale alien movement cannot be accidental. I guess there must be a conspiracy behind this. When it comes to the entire Void Realm, the other party''s plan is not small. The owner should listen to more detailed information as soon as possible and prepare early. If this time the conspiracy of the alien beast can be defeated, it will be of great significance to both the Silver Moon Continent and the owner!"


    Zhou did not say clearly, but also vaguely reminded Yang Teng that this was an opportunity.


    Crisis is also an opportunity, it depends on how to grasp it.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, his fingers tapping the arm of the chair rhythmically.


    He is measuring gains and losses in all aspects.


    It stands to reason that for such a major event, as long as the information is verified to be accurate, the domain master Yunbufan should be notified as soon as possible, so that the domain master can prepare early, so as not to cause too much loss in the sky.


    But is that good for Yang Teng?


    It''s no good, at best, Yun Bufan would admire him even more, and just say a few unpleasant words of appreciation.


    This is not what Yang Teng wanted.


    The good or bad of other continents in the Sky Void has nothing to do with him.


    Even if this crisis has been avoided, at best he can get a word of thanks.


    On the contrary, it would be good for Yang Teng if other continents suffered losses of varying degrees.


    Domain Lord Yun Bufan once said that in the future, he will pass the position of domain master to Yang Teng.


    He also wanted to turn the Sky Void Domain into his own rear area.


    But every continent has several great powers.


    Just like when he ruled the Silver Moon Continent back then, it is not easy to make the major forces of various continents bow their heads and obey his rule.


    It would be better to use the power of these alien beasts to cause these big forces to suffer different degrees of loss.


    It will also benefit his rule in the future.


    As for whether this will weaken the overall strength of the Sky Void Domain, Yang Teng doesn''t think much. He is not the domain owner now, and there is no need to care about these things.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose some big powers, more big powers will rise soon.


    Only when the old big powers fall, can they have more opportunities?


    Yang Teng seemed a bit despicable to do this, but when he turned around, would other continents notice this situation in advance?


    It is not his turn to worry about the life and death of other continents.


    Determined the next course of action, Yang Teng immediately ordered.


    "Driller, you and the ghost spirit will immediately add more staff. I need more detailed and accurate information."


    The driller and the ghost spirit straightened their chests and said: "Master, please rest assured, we will do it now!"


    The two left quickly, preparing to get more news.


    "Li Dong, immediately mobilize various resources to prepare all the materials needed for the non-returning army and the guards. There must be no problems, understand!" Such a large-scale war requires an incalculable number of resources. , We must make all preparations in advance.


    Including pills and various weapons, everything is indispensable.


    "Subordinates will prepare now!" Li Dong and Ma Jing also hurriedly left.


    After Ma Jing came to the Wonderland of Clouds, they worked under Li Dong, and sometimes they helped to inquire about the news.


    Coming from two different places, the Majing people are destined to be unable to get along with people like Yinyue Continent. They will participate in several things. Although it is not to guard against whether the people of Yinyue Continent will be betrayed, at least These people should not be allowed to trick their masters in secret.


    "Liu Qingfeng, hand it to you from the guard, ready to go at any time!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes released two rays of light, "Master, please rest assured, the guards are ready at any time, as long as the master gives an order, the guards can immediately go out! Any enemy who dares to come in, let him know whether he comes or not. Back!"


    After speaking, Liu Qingfeng took a look at Jiang Kai and Chu Feng during the demonstration.


    The guards and the non-returning army have been competing for so long, and they have always been competitions in training. This time they can finally compete!


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng responded with sharper gazes to Liu Qingfeng.


    These three leaders have a fairly good relationship, and they often communicate with each other to study how to improve the team''s strength.


    When it comes to a contest between the two teams, the two sides are not convinced by each other and both want to compete.


    Yang Teng looked at Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, and did not speak.


    No Return Army was created by him alone. Following him for so many years, he has gone through many battles in the Eastern Expedition and Western Killing. From the Izumo Empire in the Eastern State all the way out of the Eastern State, he became an important force to rule the Tianwu Continent.


    Now following in his footsteps, he came to the Silver Moon Continent and started the process of conquering the universe.


    Ask them if they are ready, this is nonsense.


    The non-returning army can be dispatched at any time, and even if the battle reaches the last person, he will not give up, let alone surrender.


    This is the power Yang Teng trusts most.


    Needless to say, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng both understood what Yang Teng meant.


    Then, his gaze shifted to the Ape King.


    "Old Ape, you and your people don''t have to fight for the time being. They hide in the team, find the right time to take action, and give the enemy a surprise blow. The effect will be better."


    The Ape King understood that this was the owner protecting the apes.


    Melee combat is never what the green-headed apes are good at. It is only in the protection of the team and cooperates with the non-returning army or guards to achieve better results.


    "My clan has long been prepared to fight for the master. It is an honor for my clan!" Ape King said loudly.


    The subordinates who received the order went down to prepare.


    Although all his subordinates are always ready, even if the enemy suddenly kills the door, they will not panic, and there will still be ways to fight.


    But no one dared to relax.


    This time the alien beast''s change involved the entire Sky Void Realm, and its scale was staggering.


    Everyone understood the master''s mind, this battle was a battle to establish the position of the Silver Moon Continent in the Void Sky Realm.


    Lay the foundation for the master''s future rule of the Tianxu domain


    So this battle is not only to win, but also to defeat the alien beast army with an overwhelming advantage.


    Only then can the master Yang Teng''s strength be shown!


    "You guys, what do you think you are suitable for, temporarily follow them to do things, then I will see your performance in this battle, and then I will assign you specific tasks." Yang Teng said this time in the ten thousand gods Received''s men gave the order.


    Yang Teng has gone through the period of lack of manpower for entrepreneurship, so he will not rush to assign tasks to these subordinates, and arrange future tasks based on their abilities and performance.


    "Mo Fa, what are you looking at? Your task is to protect the gateway to the Cloud Sea Wonderland. If anyone enters the Cloud Sea Wonderland easily in the future, you are the only one to ask!" Yang Teng pointed to Mo Fa and shouted.


    Mo Fa was taken aback, "You really let me be the janitor!"


    "Nonsense, I accepted you at the beginning, just to see how good you are, and to see how useful the portal is, otherwise I would take in someone who eats idle food!"


    Mofa was immediately discouraged, he was also the peerless genius who killed Emperor Zhou Tian.


    Although not as good as Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, he couldn''t think of anyone stronger than him in this genius gathering.


    Yang Teng actually asked him to be the janitor.


    Pu Yantao patted Mofa on the shoulder, "Brother, this is the trust of the master in you. Entrusting such an important task to you proves that you have this ability. Others want to guard the door, but there is no such opportunity yet. How about we Let''s go to guard the door together."


    Pu Yantao''s words made Mo Fa a little better.


    These new subordinates have also gone out, and they all understand that newcomers cannot be entrusted with important tasks.


    But in this battle, they cannot be underestimated, let alone become marginal ones. They have to use this battle to prove themselves!

 Chapter 1816: Show strength

    The first thousand eight hundred and sixteen chapters show strength


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the entire Cloud Sea Wonderland moved.


    Everyone acted efficiently and orderly. As long as Yang Teng gave orders, he didn''t need to worry about other things.


    Both Fu Ziyue and Mo Fa came from large families, and knew that there were too many things to prepare for such a war, involving all aspects, and it would absolutely take a lot of people to cooperate with each other, and it would take a long time to prepare before they could start to act.


    When they saw the actions of these people in Yunhai Wonderland, they were shocked.


    Without the panic they imagined, everyone knew what they should do and where they should appear.


    Absolutely no one panicked, and even everything unfolded silently.


    It was just an hour''s work, everyone in charge reported to Yang Teng one after another, all aspects are ready, ready to go!


    Fu Ziyue and Mo Fa couldn''t believe it, even though they saw all this with their own eyes, they still felt incredible!


    Mo Fa forced Pu Yantao and ran to the inside of the sea of ??clouds to check.


    It happened that Fu Ziyue was there.


    Other aspects can be said to be prepared in advance, no matter which major power, there will be no shortage of resources.


    But the non-returning army and the guards were prepared so quickly, absolutely beyond their expectations.


    This was what they saw with their own eyes. Yang Teng had just returned to the Fairyland of Clouds. Everything was definitely not done in advance, and a game was set for them.


    Moreover, it doesn''t make sense for Yang Teng to set up a bureau for them.


    Looking at the neat team, they felt the murderous aura and the invincible aura that pervaded the team, and several people had to obey.


    The forces they belong to can never produce such a team.


    In terms of the speed of response to the crisis, both Fu Ziyue and Mo Fa admitted that there is no major force comparable to Yang Teng''s team.


    To start a large-scale war of this level, all preparations are completed in one hour. Doesn''t that mean that even if you don''t get any news, if the Yunhai Wonderland is attacked, you can enter a state of battle at any time!


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng mentioned the battle for the universe several times. He has such a subordinate, and in time, he will surely become a force that cannot be ignored in the universe!


    The mood of the three is different.


    Fu Ziyue was still somewhat dissatisfied in her heart, but it was just the nature of anger. She knew very well that the Huofengyu Fu family would definitely not be able to show such strength.


    Mo Law is extremely depressed. Deep down, he already thinks that he cannot surpass Yang Teng. Now it seems that even if he surpasses Yang Teng, Yang Teng has developed very well in any aspect.


    Just looking at the two powerful forces of Yang Teng, ordinary people can''t create them.


    He is still advancing on the road of genius, and Yang Teng already has the foundation for hegemony.


    This is the gap.


    Only Pu Yantao was secretly happy. After all, he was somewhat resisted by Yang Teng when he was taken over as a subordinate. Everyone is a generation of geniuses, but he should be Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    But Yang Teng was able to fight against Pu Weitian, the dignified lord, because he offended Yang Teng and died.


    Yang Teng has the foundation to fight for hegemony in the universe again, and he is following Yang Teng. Now it seems that there is nothing to think about. Since everyone is destined to become a foil for Yang Teng''s growth, why not follow Yang Teng to succeed!


    Looking at the neat team, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    "It''s said that raising soldiers for a thousand days and using soldiers for a while, the earliest of you who followed me has been a hundred or more decades, and the latest is hundreds of years!" Yang Teng stood in front of the team, instilling spiritual energy in his voice and spread to everyone. Ears.


    Many people in the Non-Returning Army were filled with emotion. Back then, in the Izumo Empire in the Tianwu Continent, in the Sunset Pavilion in the Sunset Valley, Yang Teng formed the Non-Returning Army. Since then, they have followed Yang Teng in numerous battles.


    Unexpectedly, it would be more than a hundred decades.


    The brothers who joined the Army of the Non-Returning Army back then, some turned to do some logistical support work because they couldn''t keep up with the growth of others, while some died in the battle.


    There are really not many older brothers back then.


    But every non-returning army that has come to today is an absolute elite main force in the non-returning army.


    They were able to walk from that little unknown place in Sunset Valley to the Fairyland of Clouds, which no one would have imagined back then.


    Although Yang Teng mentioned many times that not returning to the army is ultimately to conquer the universe, but at this moment when the real conquest of the universe is coming, everyone feels incredible.


    They all remember their origins. At that time, they were basically little monks with no discipline. It can be said that the destiny of their life has been set, and they can only spend this life in obscurity.


    But because they joined the army, they changed their lives.


    Jiang Kai was even more emotional. Yang Teng used a pill for gathering spirits and asked him to take refuge in Yang Teng''s hands, but now he has grown to such a realm.


    Thinking Chu Feng glanced at him, it happened that Chu Feng was also looking at him, and the two smiled at each other.


    Yang Teng¡¯s voice continued to spread, ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that our goal of not returning to the army is to conquer the universe. Now we have certain conditions. Although it is not enough to fight those big forces, now there are enemies who come to the door. , What do we do!"


    "Non return to the army! No victory, no return!" The unreturned army roared in unison, the voice resounding across the world.


    "Guard! Follow the master to the death!" The guard also roared like thunder.


    "Okay! I feel your aura! With you here, I can rest assured!" Yang Teng''s gaze slowly swept across the two teams, "Now, according to the commands of your respective leaders, enter your post, ready to fight at any time! "


    The leaders immediately issued orders, and the two teams dispersed in all directions.


    Hurrah, they spread out, just for a moment, the two teams totaled a million people, just spread out from the wide field.


    Seeing Fu Ziyue several people were stunned.


    This is not hundreds of people or thousands of people, this is millions of people!


    Yang Teng was proud of his heart. This hand not only shocked Fu Ziyue and the few people, but also shocked the subordinates he had just received. I believe that after seeing this scene, his subordinates will change and they will be able to adapt to their identity more quickly. Join this team.


    The next step is to wait for the message.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit use the convenience of the domain gate to quickly summarize the news from various places into the cloud wonderland.


    Over the years, thanks to Yang Xin''s efforts, the Silver Moon Continent has built many altars, all of which are in the hands of the guards, and can open the gates at any time to transfer personnel and materials.


    "Master Star Lord, three state leaders come to see you." A guard walked quickly to Yang Teng and reported the three state leaders to see him.


    "The three state owners are here? Please invite them!" Yang Teng said happily.


    These three state owners were very good to Yang Teng. When Yang Teng was a little monk, the three were very optimistic about Yang Teng and supported him in all aspects.


    Later, Yang Teng became the star lord of the Silver Moon Continent, and his ability to secure this position was inseparable from the support of the three state lords.


    Soon, under the guidance of the guards, the three state masters came to Yang Teng.


    "Meet the Lord Star!" The three bowed to salute.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Three, you don''t have to be like this in front of me, don''t make too much fun."


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled, and Zhuang Yuetian smiled: "I''ll just say, no matter what achievements Yang Xingzhu has achieved, he will not put on a posture of superiority."


    Lan Qinian said: "You can''t say that. Now the Star Lord has become famous in the universe. As a subordinate, I must have subordinate rules. In formal occasions, there should be no less etiquette."


    Bian continued with a smile: "Lao Lan, you mean, privately, we can be more casual in front of the star master."


    Yang Teng hurriedly greeted the three state owners into the meeting room, "Three, there is no manners or impolites. The three treated me sincerely. Now, although Yang Teng has a little achievement, I dare not put on airs. Please come!"


    With Yang Teng''s words, the three felt enough.


    At that time, the three of them could see that Yang Teng would shine in the future.


    When they came to Yunhai Wonderland this time, they also learned some things about Yang Teng from the side.


    They hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they couldn''t even imagine the various things Yang Teng did.


    Now, don''t say they are such a small state lord, even if they are a domain lord, they can''t be too arrogant in front of Yang Teng, and it is absolutely impossible to treat Yang Teng as an ordinary star lord.


    Yang Teng could still treat them like this, and the three of them were very satisfied.


    "This time I invite three of you to come here because you have obtained accurate information. The Silver Moon Continent and the entire Sky Void Realm have discovered the abnormal movement of the alien beast. It is judged that the alien beast may have a major action in the near future, so please come to discuss the matter. Be prepared in advance to avoid being caught off guard." Yang Teng didn''t like nonsense and directly showed the reason for this time.


    "It''s so serious!" Bian Xu was taken aback. "I also probed into some situations. I thought it was just a state, but I didn''t expect it to be so extensive."


    The three state owners all felt that the matter was serious, and Lan Qinian and Zhuang Yuetian also said that they also found strange beasts in the states under their jurisdiction.


    When the three of them were shocked, they were all afraid.


    Battles between alien beasts and human monks occurred from time to time, and it was not a strange thing, so they didn''t care much, just instructed the city owners everywhere to be vigilant and not be attacked by alien beasts.


    Unexpectedly, such a large-scale operation!


    Fortunately, Star Lord Yang Teng was aware of it, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Master Star Lord, this matter was once reported to Lord Domain Master." Zhuang Yuetian asked.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "How the various places in the Void Skyland deal with it has nothing to do with our Silver Moon Continent. We only need to ensure that the Silver Moon Continent does not suffer losses and defeat the conspiracy of the alien army. Make timely countermeasures."


    The three state owners exchanged glances.


    No one is stupid. You can get some information from Yang Teng''s words.


    The three of them were not angry, but felt that Yang Teng was very correct in doing this.

 Chapter 1817: Prepare for war

    Chapter 1817: Preparation for War


    The Silver Moon Continent does not have the strength to care about others. As long as it protects the Silver Moon Continent to ensure that it does not suffer too much, what kind of losses other continents suffer has something to do with the Silver Moon Continent.


    Yang Teng was able to make such a decision, very much in line with the wishes of the three state owners.


    "Master Star Master, we need to do what we need to prepare. Just give your orders." The three state owners all expressed their stance and firmly supported Yang Teng''s decision.


    "Be calm and not restless, you still need more accurate information, to find out the specific situation of the alien army, and then according to the trend of the alien army''s change, infer the action plan of the alien army, and make corresponding deployments." I don''t want to fight an uncertain battle.


    The three state owners deeply believed that fighting at this level was related to the life and death of the Silver Moon Continent. A little carelessness would lead to a dead end, so you really shouldn''t be careless.


    There are domain gates everywhere, so the three state owners don''t have to travel back and forth, and wait for news in the wonderland of clouds.


    Every day, news comes back from everywhere.


    A dedicated subordinate gathered these news and sent it to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng then made a judgment based on these news and determined the next action plan of the alien beast army.


    The difference between human monk and alien beast is too obvious, it is impossible to penetrate into the alien beast army, only through various means to understand, it is bound to be unable to get too accurate information.


    Therefore, we can only use all kinds of news to synthesize together, find clues from these news, and then make our own judgments.


    What amazed the three state owners was the source of intelligence in Yunhai Wonderland, covering almost every city in the Silver Moon Continent, and even some small cities under their jurisdiction. There was news from cities they had never heard of before. Wonderland of Clouds.


    Doesn''t this mean that Star Lord Yang Teng''s control over the Silver Moon Continent is still higher than that of their state owners!


    The three of them were shocked. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have expected it. Yang Teng had controlled the Silver Moon Continent to such an astonishing level in silence.


    It can be said that the wind and grass in the Silver Moon Continent will not hide Yang Teng''s eyes and ears.


    Zhuang Yuetian said jokingly: "Star Lord, you are too cruel. If any of us wants to oppose you, wouldn''t it be that you know it without specific actions."


    Yang Teng didn''t know how to answer. He knew that the gopher and the ghost would definitely do this. The three state owners must be within the surveillance range, and the three people must have the eyeliner deployed by the gopher.


    Let him how to say, saying that the driller would definitely send someone to monitor them, wouldn''t it hurt the hearts of the three state owners?


    "Lao Zhuang, is it possible that you really want to fight against Lord Star Lord?" He continued to say haha, "The three of us will not oppose Lord Lord Star Lord, who can guarantee that there will be nothing wrong with the people around us? Heart. Who can guarantee that the next governor will also be able to guard himself."


    Lan Qinian also smiled indifferently: "Of course the Star Lord will be at ease with the three of me, but after all, we control the three states separately. Once anything happens, it will be bad for the Silver Moon Continent."


    This little embarrassment was exposed.


    Yang Teng immediately switched the topic to the Alien Beast Army, and news from all parts of the Sky Void Realm was also fed back to the Star Lord''s Mansion one after another, giving Yang Teng a general understanding of the situation in the Void Sky Realm.


    What made Yang Teng feel a little relieved was that Tianwu Continent was in a very good condition, and there was no abnormal movement of any other animal.


    Maybe the enemy hasn''t penetrated the Tianwu Continent yet.


    Ten days later, Yang Teng had a detailed understanding of the situation in various parts of the Silver Moon Continent, and he could be sure that the preparations of the Alien Beast Army were adequate, and it was estimated that there would be actions in the near future.


    Yang Teng summoned everyone immediately.


    When the three state owners came to the meeting room, they immediately felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy, and no one whispered, let alone laughed.


    Everyone has a serious expression on their faces.


    Yang Teng sat in the main seat and saw everyone coming together. Then he said: "Everyone, the reconnaissance operation of the alien beast army has been going on for a long time. According to the information I know, the alien beast army will take action in the near future. ."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, the three state owners immediately felt a strong atmosphere, and the leaders were eager to try.


    "A few days ago, the guards, the non-returning army, and everyone else performed very well. I am very satisfied!" Yang Teng affirmed the ability of the two teams to assemble, and said: "But it¡¯s just the assembly speed. What to show, we can¡¯t just say that we will be able to easily defeat the alien army!"


    Several big commanders were a little unconvinced, they never feared the army of alien beasts!


    Especially some of the guards who followed Yang Teng from Mochizuki Liufeng, who were just a casual repairer living in the outer city, and some of the abandoned cannon fodder, but under the leadership of Yang Teng, they shined brightly in the battle with the alien army.


    Back then, they were able to face off against the alien army after only one day of training. Now they have been trained for a hundred years and their strength is much stronger than before.


    If you encounter an alien beast siege of the same level as Mochizuki Liufeng, you don''t need too many people, as long as a team of thousands of people can completely defeat the alien beast army.


    "If you want to really prove your strength, just go to the battlefield for me! Defeat these **** guys! More than that, I have to take advantage of the victory and pursue the arrogance of the alien beast army, and firmly control the initiative of the Silver Moon Continent. Our hands!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    The Yinyue Continent is vast and most of it is no man''s land.


    Since it is a no-man''s land, it is naturally an area for alien animals.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to completely destroy the alien beast army. The Silver Moon Continent is fully mobilized, and all cultivators are in battle, and it is impossible to occupy all the territory. It will inevitably leave room for alien beasts.


    Moreover, there is a larger area of ??the ocean, and it is impossible for a human monk to live in the vast sea all day long.


    Based on the actual situation, Yang Teng set the goal to do his best to kill the viable force of the alien beast army, completely destroy the alien beast army, and make the alien beast army lose its ability to resist.


    Ensure the dominance of human monks, thereby suppressing the growth of alien animal groups.


    As long as he was still the star master of the Silver Moon Continent, he would never allow alien beasts to dominate.


    Yang Teng''s sonorous words excited the monks from the Yinyue Continent.


    They are all cultivators born and raised on the Silver Moon Continent, and they know the deep hatred between human cultivators and alien beasts, which is an irreconcilable contradiction.


    It is impossible for the alien beast to completely eliminate the human monk, on the contrary, the human monk cannot completely eliminate the alien beast.


    Only by suppressing the opponent''s living space and making the opponent unable to be stronger is the most correct approach.


    If Yang Teng can lead his men to defeat the alien army and completely control the dominance of the Silver Moon Continent, Yang Teng will be the greatest star master in the history of the Silver Moon Continent.


    This is the dream of countless Silver Moon Continent cultivators, but even if it was a million years ago, the Silver Moon Zhundi, who could compete with Tianhuang Great Emperor for status, did not achieve this.


    Of course, it is not necessarily that the Silveryue Zhundi does not have this strength, but the goal that the Silveryue Zhundi pursues is to be stronger. Standing at that height, the Yinyue Zhundi no longer cares about the feelings and survival of ordinary cultivators.


    "My lord!" Liu Qingfeng stood up, "The subordinate swears on behalf of the guards that even if they fight to the last person, they will follow the adults to fight against the alien army! Fight against the arrogance of the alien army!"


    No one knows that Liu Qingfeng''s parents died in the battle of alien beasts siege the city. His hatred of the alien beast army is far stronger than the others.


    Looking at Liu Qingfeng and the crowd, Yang Teng solemnly said: "I don''t want you to fight to the last person! You are all old people who have followed me for a long time, and I know my attitude towards my brothers. The battle will inevitably lead to casualties. , But I don¡¯t want to sacrifice in vain in a reckless way. Use strategy and trade the smallest sacrifices for maximum success! I hope that after this battle, I hear laughter and laughter celebrating victory. Not for us. Brothers sorrowful farewell!"


    The hearts of everyone are warm, and they can work for Yang Teng, so why not because Yang Teng treats them as brothers.


    "Next, I will make specific arrangements based on the information I have detected. In this battle, we cannot be passively beaten, and we cannot wait for the alien army to attack the door. My plan is to take the initiative..."


    Yang Teng gave a general battle plan, and then asked everyone to make a more detailed plan based on the information they received.


    Just relying on Yang Teng to plan alone, there must be unexpected places, and the wisdom of everyone will be combined to make the battle plan more perfect.


    Deployed in accordance with the characteristics of the alien army, and the battle plan was discussed for a whole day before a preliminary plan was made.


    The reason it is said to be a preliminary plan, such a large-scale battle involves the entire Silvermoon Continent, and the detailed plan is nonsense. The battlefield situation changes rapidly, and no detailed plan has any effect.


    To grasp the general direction, more flexible and changeable command is needed.


    "Go down and prepare. Three days later, start the battle as planned! The star master will personally lead people and rush to the forefront!" Yang Teng gave the battle time order.


    If it''s just the side of Yunhai Wonderland, you can start a battle at any time.


    When it comes to the three states on the left, middle and right of the Silver Moon Continent, the three state owners have to rush back immediately to notify the city owners below, and those city owners will be ready. It will take a while.


    The reason why the time is set so close is that on the one hand, it is related to the upcoming attack by the alien beast army.


    On the other hand, it is also to prevent leakage of information.


    It is impossible for these people present to whisper like the alien army.


    But when the three state lords issued combat orders to those city lords and major forces in various regions, they inevitably leaked the news.


    Who knows which human cultivator has colluded with the alien beast army, Yang Teng dared to say that among the city masters everywhere, there must be someone secretly communicating with the alien beast.


    Three days are just right, the three state owners can give orders to those city owners, and how much they can give the people below some preparation time, so that they won''t be caught by the alien army.


    Even if someone has fornicated the alien beast army, there is not enough time for the alien beast army to react.


    With a command, all his subordinates became busy, and the war was about to start.

 Chapter 1818: Full-scale war

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighteen chapters full-scale war


    For three days, the entire Silver Moon Continent was in action. As the three state leaders gradually issued orders, the city owners from all over the world moved quickly to prepare for the attack of the alien army.


    The Yinyue Continent is vast, and it is obviously impossible to give orders to every city.


    The three state owners can only give orders to large cities and second-tier cities. As for those smaller cities, they have to give up.


    For example, a city at the level of Mochizuki Liufeng does not have the time and energy to take care of a city of this level.


    Whether it can withstand the attack of the alien beast army depends on the usual preparations of these cities and the vigilance of the surrounding alien beasts.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the early morning, the first rays of sunlight hit the earth.


    The Yunhai Wonderland domain gate opened, and teams of non-returning troops and guards quickly entered the domain gate, and proceeded to the destination in accordance with the action plan formulated by the realization.


    Looking at the subordinates who entered the domain gate silently, Yang Teng did not give any more encouragement, no more pre-war mobilization, everything was ready.


    When the sun completely illuminates the entire world, both teams have entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng looked at the people around him, "Let''s go!"


    The domain gate was closed and opened again, and the location sent this time was different from the last time.


    In fact, in the previous transmission, the team did not go to the same destination, but to multiple destinations.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng did not follow the brigade, but took a few people to another place.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng each led a non-returning army. In fact, this time the non-returning army was divided into five teams. They were led by their two chief leaders and three deputy leaders, respectively, and went to various places in Yinyue Continent. .


    Before leaving, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng both solemnly ordered not to return to the army. This battle must completely defeat the alien army, as the owner Yang Teng said, not only to win, but also to be beautiful. bright!


    This is the first battle in which the No Return Army has been in the Cloud Sea Wonderland for so long. The two teams have been fighting for a long time, both openly and secretly. The two sides are not convinced by each other. This battle must be seen by the guards. Fist out!


    Similarly, Liu Qingfeng also issued a severe order, all guards must do their best, no matter how strong the enemy is, they must win perfectly.


    After preparing for so long, regardless of various resources or other aspects, Yunhai Wonderland has mobilized the strongest strength. If it can''t perfectly defeat the alien beast army, several leaders feel that they have no face to see their master Yang Teng.


    As the light flickered, the scene in front of him changed. What Jiang Kai presented before was no longer the scene of the fairyland of clouds, but a seemingly desolate mountain and undulating hilly area.


    He personally led 200,000 non-returning troops.


    Flying magic weapons hovered densely in the air, and the non-returning army above was ready to attack.


    At the forefront of the ground is a torrent of steel composed of invincible tanks.


    After that, the attacking team will not return to the army.


    The same team is distributed in many places in the Silver Moon Continent, and the enemies they have to face are the main teams of the alien beast army.


    Yang Teng believed that in three days, when the order was issued to the lower level, the alien army would definitely get some news.


    But the time is too short for the Alien Beast Army to make corresponding preparations. According to intelligence reality, the action of the Alien Beast Army to attack the Silver Moon Continent is still in the preparation stage and has not yet entered the real attack stage.


    Therefore, he took the first step, just to take advantage of the fact that the alien beast army was not ready, and give the alien beast army a head-on attack, so as to take full initiative.


    Hardly any preparation is required. After the non-returning army is teleported from the domain gate, you can immediately enter the combat state.


    But after all, there are so many people, even if the speed of 200,000 non-returning troops is fast, it will take a certain amount of time to transmit.


    So when the non-returning army in the back teleported over, the non-returning army in front had been discovered by the alien beast army.


    Facing the overwhelming army of non-returning troops, the alien beast army immediately panicked, and the alarm sounded through the mountains and hills. In a blink of an eye, the gathering place of the alien beast army entered a state of alert.


    There was also a strange beast yelling and rushing up, trying to crush the non-returning team, making it impossible for the non-returning army to gain a foothold.


    The strength and training of the non-returning army is not just a long-range attack, and the alien beast army has not been able to make close contact with the non-returning army before being repelled.


    After several contacts, the alien beast army was surprised to find that no matter what degree of attack they carried out, they could not break through the attacking front of the non-returning army.


    Looking at the steel monsters, many alien beasts developed a sense of fear from the depths of their hearts. Such a group of powerful human monks is simply invincible.


    These human monks, what do they want to do, block the door of their lair, come to challenge, is this a full-scale war!


    The leaders of the alien beasts with very high IQs carefully looked at the non-returning troops on the opposite side, and discussed how to deal with the enemies who came to challenge them.


    "Everyone, can''t wait any longer. Once the enemy team is assembled, we will be more passive." A brawny man with blond hair slammed into a hill in front of him with a big axe with a loud bang. The hill was flattened by him with an axe.


    Some powerful monsters all like to transform into a human form. This brawny man with blond hair is really a giant lion.


    "These **** humans are not good. Yesterday I heard the news and suggested to change our strategy. Our team retreated deep and used the advantage of the terrain to start a fierce battle with the enemy. You don¡¯t listen to me, well now, it¡¯s too late to retreat. Now." An old man with a goatee shook his head and said.


    "Ziyang! At this time, you still blame others!" a bull who had not transformed his human form roared muffledly.


    Yesterday before the non-returning army hit the door, they received definite information. It is said that within these two days, human monks will attack on a large scale.


    The situation at that time was controversial, and some heads of strange animals believed that humans were nothing but bluffs.


    For so many years, there have been countless battles between humans and alien beasts. When did we see human monks actively attacking alien beasts?


    It is estimated that the human monks must have received some news, and in order to scare them, they have made some coping reactions.


    There are also some strange beast leaders who think that this situation is worthy of vigilance. The current Star Lord of the Silver Moon Continent is different from those in the past. This young and energetic person might make some fierce reactions.


    But more heads of alien beasts disagree. What about the fierce human monks'' reaction? Isn''t this continent still in the hands of the alien beast army?


    It''s funny to say. For a long time, human monks believed that they were the masters of every continent and established a layered management model.


    And the alien beast army also believes that they are the masters of each continent. At least from the comparison of the area occupied by the two sides, the territory occupied by the human monks is far less than that occupied by the alien beasts.


    Therefore, the alien beast army has always looked down on human monks, thinking that the overall strength of the alien beast army is far higher than that of the human.


    How about the team of human monks coming to the door? I saved a lot of effort. I don''t have to travel long distances to those cities to attack the human camp. It happens to be right at my door and wipe out all these human monks!


    Only a few of the heads of the alien beasts are very insightful, knowing that this new star master who has not been in the Silver Moon Continent for long is different from the previous state masters. This star master Yang Tengyang is not an easy person. Treat it correctly.


    Finally, after arguing for a long time, the Alien Beast Army finally reached a unified opinion. This matter was reported to the top, and at the same time, it was prepared to defend against the attacks of human monks at any time.


    As for the results of the battle between the two sides, it is necessary to say that it must be their alien beast army that won the final victory!


    The human monk is just bluffing, it is impossible to defeat the alien beast army.


    What they have to do is to kill the human monks as much as possible, and make more preparations for the subsequent attacks on the gathering places of human monks.


    However, when the No Return Army really appeared in front of them, all the heads of the Alien Beast Army found that they were wrong.


    Even those heads of foresight and insight found that they underestimated the human monks.


    Looking at such a posture, it definitely doesn''t look like a bluff.


    Before that, they had only heard that the star master was very strong and didn''t know much about the non-returning army.


    There is no way to break through the defense line laid by the non-returning army, they can only silently watch the non-returning army come out of the domain gate one after another.


    All the leaders felt the uneasiness of their subordinates, knowing that waiting this way is definitely not a solution, and they would lose to the human monks in aura.


    At the critical moment, the leaders of the alien beast army rarely reached an agreement.


    Ordered the army of alien beasts to assemble quickly, and the alien beasts that are good at impact mobilized to the forefront, preparing for a head-on collision with the non-returning army.


    The non-returning army that was sent first opened up a foothold for the companions behind, and the team quickly assembled into an assault formation.


    No defense or preparation is needed. All the conditions have been discovered. Just after the team was assembled, Jiang Kai issued a battle order!


    "All of them! Immediately launch a full-scale attack on the enemy''s lair! Follow this commander to kill the enemy and make a contribution! Go!" Jiang Kai is located on a flying magic weapon in the middle of the team, commanding the overall situation.


    Regardless of not returning to the army or the guards, they have passed the era of commanding the charge.


    No matter how brave the leader is, there is no need to rush to the forefront. They are in the middle of the command, and the strength they exert is far more powerful than they rush up.


    At this level of battle, the strength of one or two people can''t do much. If the leader rushes up, causing chaos in the team, it will not be worth the loss.


    "No return to the army! No victory, no return!" The earth-shaking roar resounded between the mountains and hills.


    On the opposite side, the strange beasts with thick skins, good at charging, were also ready, thinking about not returning to the army and launched the charge.


    The ground trembled violently, the mountains and rivers changed color, the sun and the moon were dark, and the two sides began their first contest.

 Chapter 1819: Triumphantly

    Chapter 1819


    There was a loud rumbling noise from the ground, the sound of charging footsteps more densely than drums, and the roar of the world.


    A giant elephant with long fangs, a bison that can''t penetrate tough animal skins, and some strangely shaped and unknown monsters, like moving fortresses, constitute the assault team of the alien beast army.


    This is a consistent method used by the Alien Beast Legion. It uses the alien animal with the strongest charge and trapping ability to start the battle, attack the enemy camp, and disrupt the local line.


    Such a head-to-head impact method will certainly bring certain casualties to the alien beast army, but the alien beast army does not care. The alien beast team that rushes in the forefront is the team used as cannon fodder.


    But the cannon fodder of the Alien Beast Army was not the cannon fodder of Mochizuki Liufeng, but the extremely lethal cannon fodder.


    How many times, it was this kind of cannon fodder team that broke the front of the human monks, and then completely defeated the human monks.


    Nothing goes wrong, every time it can cause huge trauma to the human monk team.


    Human monks also understand this, but there is no good way to deal with it.


    Sometimes only a part of the residential area can be abandoned, and various buildings and cannon fodder can be used to consume the impact team of the alien beast army, so that the impact of the alien beast army slows down and enters the fight.


    But this time, the Alien Beast Army uses the same fighting method and is doomed to fail!


    With Jiang Kai''s order, the invincible tank rumbled into action.


    After countless improvements, the invincible tank is no longer in its original form.


    The body size has become larger, and the number of non-returning troops operating invincible tanks inside has also increased, but the speed is faster, and the degree of flexibility is not the same as the original.


    Needless to say the powerful attack power.


    First, a long-range attack.


    According to the characteristics of the assault team of the Alien Beast Army, the first wave of long-range attacks all used heavy weapons.


    A frisbee with a diameter of more than one foot spins out of the invincible chariot. The edges of the frisbee are extremely sharp, and the whole body is refined with high-grade materials.


    When forging the invincible tank, the craftsmen cleverly used the space magic weapon, which allows the invincible tank to carry more weapons, and those heavy weapons can be easily carried and released.


    "Shoo!" The huge flying disk made a sharp sound tearing through the space, forming a wave of violent attacks in the air.


    This is the huge energy generated by the control of various organs and formations.


    Every invincible tank has a formation that Yang Xin deploys, which makes the invincible tank more powerful.


    "Puff!" The two alien beasts on the front of the Frisbee were cut into pieces by the shock wave generated by the Frisbee. The upper body flew up into the air, and the lower body rushed out for a long distance before falling to the ground.


    The Frisbee didn''t stop moving because it killed two foreign beasts, and almost no energy was consumed. The Frisbee continued to spin forward. On the flying path of the Frisbee, all the strange beasts encountered were cut off.


    A Frisbee flew out for a full two thousand lengths. This was because there were too many foreign beasts that killed and wounded, and the energy contained in it was weak. This cut off a few foreign beasts, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    On the two thousand-long route that the Frisbee flew over, there appeared a five-foot-wide vacuum zone. In this area, all the strange beasts had become two sections.


    The non-returning army''s control of the Frisbee was very accurate, and there were almost no injured animals, and every alien beast was a corpse in half.


    Just this moment, made the alien beast army terrified.


    But there is more than one Frisbee. Every invincible tank releases a Frisbee based on the enemy''s distribution.


    There is a gap between each frisbee, which causes the all-round charge of the alien beast army to be cleared out of a vacuum area by the frisbee every other segment and become a team.


    In an instant, the roar of the alien beasts stopped, and the alien beasts that were lucky enough to be outside the attack range of the Frisbee stared blankly at the pool of blood not far away.


    It''s hard to believe that the companions who attacked together just now died so tragically.


    The Alien Beast Army is not afraid of casualties, and every time it fights with human monks, there will be a certain degree of loss.


    But those are normal combat casualties.


    But there has never been such a situation, before rushing to the human monk, there were such heavy casualties.


    All the strange beasts did not dare to continue to charge forward.


    There was a weird scene on the battlefield, the alien beast army was like a whole, and they all stopped. The alien beasts in front looked at their side or the non-returning army in front of them in fear.


    On the side of not returning to the army, it was a short period of stagnation.


    Without returning to the army, he did not expect that thousands of Frisbees would be activated at the same time and the power would be so great!


    It is simply unimaginable, the loss of the alien beast army can be described as a river of blood.


    In previous training, the non-returning army has also demonstrated the power of the Frisbee. They all know that this is a super killing weapon, but it has never been used in such a number together in battle.


    But it was only a few breaths or two, and Jiang Kai''s roar of laughter came from the air: "My sons! Good job! Keep rushing forward for me and kill these **** monsters!"


    On the ground, there was a scream, and the non-returning soldiers roared in unison: "No return to the army! No victory!"


    The short first wave of attacks established strong confidence in the non-returning army.


    The invincible chariot rushed forward, but did not use the Frisbee this time.


    The alien beast army was hit by the Frisbee once, and the front team had already been in chaos. It was not as concentrated as before, and then the flying disc was not very effective.


    At this time, the power of other heavy weapons was revealed.


    The alien beasts at the forefront of the alien beast army were all ragged and thick-skinned alien beasts, but unfortunately they encountered a non-returning army with an invincible chariot.


    A short axe can easily split the body of a strange beast, cutting the body of the strange beast in half.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the weapons released by the Invincible Tank. Each of them is of very high grade. One weapon kills an alien beast. No matter how you think it is earned, after the battle is over, the battlefield is cleaned. These weapons are one-time consumption. , Can also be recycled, most of them can continue to be used, even damaged weapons do not need to be thrown away, and can be re-refined.


    Flying arrows, spears, flying knives!


    All the weapons that can be excited are all applied to the invincible tank.


    Every blood flower blooms, a strange beast was killed or seriously injured. The first wave of short contact, the strange beast army suffered a huge loss, but none of the non-returning army was injured, just because the fighting was invincible. The chariot, the alien beast failed to rush to the invincible tank, and could not cause any loss to the invincible tank.


    This is just a war on the ground.


    Located in the air, Jiang Kai suppressed his excitement and did not order the flying magic weapon to participate in the battle.


    After years of experience, Jiang Kai is no longer the one who desperately cultivated for a pill, and he has already possessed the demeanor of a general.


    "Grand Commander, should we also join the war? Watching the brothers on the ground fight, my heart is itchy." A commander by his side looked at the battle on the ground, and couldn''t help it for a long time. He smiled and despised Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai turned his head and stared at the commander, "You are still the leader! Isn''t that patience? The battle has just begun, and you are busy behind! I didn''t see the opposite army of alien beasts and only dispatched the first batch. What a strange beast, what anxious!"


    The commander didn''t feel embarrassed, he was reprimanded by Jiang Kai, but he felt very happy, "You can rest assured, the commander, as long as our brothers rush up, we will definitely not shame the commander!"


    Jiang Kai cast his gaze to the middle position of the alien beast army further away, where the head of the alien beast army was located.


    One or two battles have little effect on the overall situation. What Jiang Kai has to consider is the overall situation.


    Defeat the army of alien beasts and do your best to kill the army of alien beasts.


    Completely wipe out the alien beast army, don''t even think about it, holding such unrealistic ideas, this battle is doomed to fail.


    The first wave of battle was the collision between the invincible tank and the leading force of the alien army.


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, the assault team of the alien beast army was completely defeated.


    Blood was flowing from the ground, countless corpses of strange beasts, and many other badly injured beasts fell on the ground and wailed, but they could not help themselves.


    There was a strong **** breath in the air.


    The No Return Army quickly moved forward, crossing the first battlefield, and came to an open field, on the opposite side of a gentle **** a hundred miles away, where was the main force of the alien beast army, and the two sides faced each other across a hundred miles.


    The non-returning army quickly counted the losses.


    Even though the invincible tank had a full advantage and defeated the alien beast army without fighting back, there were some losses on the side.


    Dozens of invincible chariots were knocked to the ground by alien beasts, some were cracked, some were knocked out of obvious pits, and some lost their mobility.


    Invincible tanks that can continue to fight quickly join the team.


    The severely damaged invincible tank was recovered immediately.


    Those who were injured in the operation of the invincible tank and did not return to the army were treated immediately. There was no death. This was beyond Jiang Kai''s expectation.


    Before the battle began, no one dared to say that the first contact could achieve such brilliant results.


    The non-returning army was so powerful that everyone believed that they would be able to use the least loss to injure the alien army as hard as possible.


    Opposite, the atmosphere of the alien beast army was solemn, and it was as silent as death.


    The previous unfavorable charging method was actually defeated, so completely!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the first wave of the alien army was defeated, and its power was lost at least 30%!


    How can this continue? With geographical advantages, can you really get back the situation?


    Don''t talk about these ordinary monsters, the leaders were also stunned, looking at the battlefield stupidly, unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, the old man with a goatee said in a sad tone: "Oh! It''s too late to retreat now. You must rush to withstand the impact of humans, otherwise it will be a big defeat!"


    No one objected to him. In such a situation, a decision error would be a huge and irreparable error.


    "Let flying beasts join the war! Although humans have flying magic weapons, our flying beasts are more flexible and can definitely stabilize the situation." A leader suggested.

 Chapter 1820: Win again in the air

    Chapter 1820: Another victory in the air


    The heads of the Alien Beast Legion thought well, thinking that their side still had a huge advantage.


    After all, in every battle with human monks, the alien beast army can win a certain victory. Although humans still occupy cities and gathering places, after all, most of the silver moon continent is under their control. This is the alien beast army. Where the confidence lies.


    Moreover, this is only the first time to face off. The victory or defeat of a wave of charges does not represent the victory or defeat of a battle.


    All the leaders believed that as long as they could rush behind those weird steel monsters and go hand-to-hand with the human monks, they would definitely win in the end.


    With this idea in mind, the leaders discussed briefly and decided to dispatch flying aliens to strike human monks from the air.


    The order was issued immediately, while the human monk¡¯s invincible chariot had not rushed up, to give the human monk a head-on blow, and to attack the arrogance of the human monk, and at the same time cheer for oneself. Keep waiting, your morale will be even lower. Regain a round.


    The moment the order was issued, all the flying alien beasts took off and flew to the opposite side of the army.


    As for the flying magic weapon in the sky, it is automatically ignored by the flying alien army.


    Even if I think about it, no matter how flexible the flying magic weapon is, it is not as flexible as the alien beast after all.


    In terms of attack power, the flying magic weapon must have the advantage, but as long as it successfully avoids the attack of the flying magic weapon, the flying alien army is confident that it will cause serious damage to the unreturned army.


    The idea is good. As to whether it can be realized, it will depend on the confrontation between the two sides.


    Seeing the flying alien beasts flying over the sky, Jiang Kai''s expression was solemn. He had been prepared for this situation.


    It was determined to start a war with the alien beasts, and there were more than ten days of preparations. During these ten days, the non-returning army and the guards were not idle. According to the combat characteristics of the alien beasts, combined with the information obtained, various operations were conducted Way to drill.


    Deductions have been made for every situation that can be encountered.


    Among them is how to deal with the attack of flying alien beasts.


    Everyone understands the strengths and weaknesses of each other, and all they have to do is to give full play to their strengths and combat the weaknesses of the alien army.


    "It''s your turn to appear on the stage." Jiang Kai glanced at the commander next to him. This commander was in charge of the flying magic power in this non-returning army. I''ve seen it all, don''t let me down!"


    The commander immediately felt tremendous pressure, and just because the victory of the ground battle was so brilliant, and he hardly paid any price, he defeated the alien beast army.


    If he can''t get the same results here, wouldn''t it mean that he and his brothers are not as good as those who control the invincible chariots and return to the army!


    Don''t think that there will be no competition within the army.


    As the fighting styles of the non-returning army become diversified, each part of the non-returning army is also competing with each other.


    They all want to be the main force in the non-returning army, and to achieve such a great goal, they must come up with a convincing record.


    The commander screamed: "Brothers! It''s our turn to take action! The brothers who manipulated the invincible tanks on the ground just now achieved brilliant results. Look at them, our brother is not a fool!"


    "Charge!" roared, the flying magic weapon started its action.


    Thousands of flying magic weapons started operations at the same time, rushing up to meet the flying alien army.


    The first is an arrow feather attack.


    The flying magic weapon of this attack type is very powerful. The longbow is fixed on the flying magic weapon. Using the formation and mechanism as the driving force, the long arrow shot is more powerful.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" A dense burst of arrow feathers flew towards the flying alien beasts.


    "Huh!"


    "Chacha!" The flying aliens screamed fiercely, using their flexible flight to avoid the rain of arrows.


    Facing the arrow feathers coming towards their faces, the flying alien beasts did not panic. All flying aliens believed that the sky was their territory, and this was definitely not a place where human monks could go wild.


    No flying monster would naively think that the long arrows shot by humans can hurt them.


    However, the sound of the arrow feathers rubbing against the air has not been heard, but the arrow feathers came to the flying alien beast.


    The speed is even faster than the avoidance speed of flying alien beasts, and the power is even more unimaginable.


    "Puff!" A flying alien was hit by an arrow. The long arrow shot through the body of the flying alien, and then continued to shoot through another flying alien following its momentum.


    Two flying alien beasts were killed and wounded, and fell straight from the sky to the ground.


    This is just a microcosm of the battlefield.


    The dense arrow feathers can cause tremendous damage. Under the dual action of the formation and the mechanism, the energy contained in the arrow feathers is unimaginable. As long as they are close to the side, they will be penetrated.


    In an instant, just like laying dumplings, the flying beasts crashed and fell from the sky.


    Countless casualties!


    Before flying to the flying magic weapon, the flying monster team lost a fifth.


    Seeing this situation, the non-returning army on the ground uttered cheers and cheered for the brothers on the flying magic weapon.


    Arrow feathers are just a way of flying magic weapons.


    Some flying magic weapons eject large nets according to the flight path of the flying alien.


    These are all carefully refined big nets, which can be called treasures.


    "Puff!" When the big net opened, dozens of flying alien beasts were caught off guard.


    Then the big net quickly tightened, and the small hook on it slammed into the flying alien beast''s body, and the barbs on the mesh pierced the flying alien beast''s body, injecting poison into the flying alien beast''s body.


    The flying alien beasts caught in the net only struggled a few times, and they were all poisoned to death without breaking the net.


    There are also flying magic weapons that release runes such as flames and thunderstorms. Although they have no lethality, they can interfere with them and the effect is quite good.


    The confident flying alien army was suddenly hit by such a violent blow, and suddenly became a mess.


    Immediately afterwards, the flying magic weapon began a full-scale attack.


    The heads of alien beasts on the ground were horrified to discover that the huge flying magic weapon, in terms of flexibility, was not lost to flying aliens at all!


    This is fatal.


    In terms of attack power, the flying magic weapon occupies an absolute advantage, and the leaders of the alien beasts are counting on the flying alien beasts to be more flexible, able to break through the defense of the flying magic weapon, and attack the non-returning army in the air.


    Now the situation is just the opposite. The advantages of speed and flexibility are also not controlled by the army. What else can flying aliens use to fight these flying magic weapons.


    The situation was the same as the ground battle just now, it was a one-sided battle.


    Jiang Kai is very pleased that both the ground and the sky have been absolutely suppressed, so there is no need to worry too much about this battle.


    The first wave of contact completely suppressed the flying alien beasts. The leader immediately became confident and ordered his subordinates to launch the strongest attack, striving to give the flying alien beast a more violent blow. He still wanted to participate in the battle on the ground.


    Using the powerful attack power of the flying magic weapon to attack the alien beasts on the ground, what kind of scene it will be, it is exciting to think about it!


    The non-returning army manipulating the flying magic weapon is in full condition, and everyone is extremely excited.


    After so many years of training, I can finally show my fists and use it on the battlefield.


    Now, the flying alien beasts are even more unlucky. Under the attack of the non-returning army, the flying alien beasts army shrank sharply, and the number rapidly decreased.


    In a blink of an eye, you can see the rapid decrease in the number of flying alien beasts.


    The heads of alien beasts could see clearly from the rear.


    If it was normal, no one would be concerned about the casualties of other herds, and what does it have to do with them if they are all dead?


    Today, seeing the flying alien beasts fall to the ground in a large area, the heart of every alien beast head is bleeding.


    Losing a flying alien, their strength here will be weakened a bit.


    Losing so many alien beasts, the blow to the alien beast army can be imagined.


    "Dear leaders, I am afraid that flying alien beasts cannot be counted on. Order a full-scale attack. I am afraid it will be too late!" a alien beast leader shouted.


    Every leader is aware of this.


    The flying beasts have not been completely defeated. Once the flying beasts fail completely, the air supremacy will be in the hands of the human monks, and they may not be able to fight against these human monks.


    "Damn! Where did these **** human monks come out? The fighting power is so strong!" A leader was so angry that he lifted his foot and fell fiercely. Several unlucky men were trampled to death by it and turned into meat pie.


    "I heard that it is called the non-returning army, it is the elite force that Yang Teng brought from the Tianwu Continent." Another strange beast leader''s understanding of the non-returning army is limited to this.


    The other heads of strange animals are even more at a loss.


    Yang Teng has a strong control over the Yunhai Wonderland. Since the rebellion was eliminated, the Yunhai Wonderland has been managed by him, and he will never reveal any more news.


    The Alien Beast Legion knew very little about the Non-Returning Army, and the other forces in the Silver Moon Continent did not know much about the Non-Returning Army.


    "That **** star master, this is deliberately to destroy us! To send such an elite force to attack us, it would be nice to face the guards of the Yunhai Wonderland."


    A strange beast head actually imagined that the strength of the guards was not as good as not returning to the army.


    This idea is simply funny.


    Although the guards began training many years later than the non-returning army, the starting point of the guards was much higher than that of the non-returning army. The strength of both sides is basically at the same level. It is difficult to distinguish between the non-returning army and the guards. Stronger.


    Which force you encounter is doomed to fail.


    "Strike out! Strike out in an all-round way, and fight to the death with these **** human monks! Don''t have any reservations from each family, press up all the power!" The heads of strange beasts jointly issued orders.


    The most powerful advantage of the Alien Beast Army lies in its large number.


    At the final moment of the decisive battle, no race dared to have reservations and sent all the alien beasts to the battlefield.


    Suddenly, within a radius of thousands of miles, it suddenly boiled and turned into a huge battlefield.

 Chapter 1821: Total suppression

    The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-one chapters are fully suppressed


    Seeing an all-out attack by the alien beast army, Jiang Kai no longer had any reservations.


    "Don''t return to the army! All are dispatched and beat me severely!"


    "No return to the army! No victory or return!" The 200,000 non-returning army roared at the same time, and the uniform shouts made people fearful.


    Hula, the non-returning army is like the tide, the ground is rolling towards the alien beast army under the guidance of the invincible chariot.


    The flying magic weapon in the air also launched the most violent attack. All the attack methods were used. While attacking the flying alien beasts, a part of the force was also allocated to attack the ground team of the alien beast army.


    The world boiled instantly, and thousands of miles in a radius became a huge battlefield.


    With an area of ??thousands of miles and accommodating such a large number of ordinary people, it is obvious that no person can be seen.


    But the fighting space required for the battle between monks is much wider than ordinary people. If the area is narrow and the space is not large enough, there is no way to display all their strengths, and the attacks issued by each other will interfere with each other.


    The invincible tank rumbling past, various attack methods emerge in an endless stream, as long as the attack method can be imagined, it can be seen on the invincible tank.


    This is the advantage of using the space magic weapon. It does not need to occupy too much space of the invincible tank to carry a huge amount of weapons.


    Such an attack method made the alien beast army miserable. Many alien beasts were hit by various long-range attacks before they entered the attack range.


    The long-range strike weapon that uses the addition of the rune array is amazingly powerful, although it can only kill one or two alien beasts in many cases, this is enough, the deterrent effect on the alien beast army far exceeds the damage caused by the strike .


    The strange beast rushing in the front, like a sharp sickle sweeping across the rice field, fell one by one.


    The strange beasts at the back saw the front comrades fall down with their own eyes, and wailed in pain, and there were also many badly injured strange beasts falling to the ground and howling.


    The shock this brought them can be imagined, no one wants to be a member lying on the ground, but there is no way to escape this fate.


    The alien beasts behind kept rushing up, squeezing the space of the alien beast in front, forcing the alien beast in front to continue to rush forward.


    Many heads of alien beasts roared and urged the alien beasts to charge forward.


    They are very clear that only by breaking through the invincible tanks deployed at the forefront of the non-returning army, can they contact the non-returning army behind and hope to win the war.


    But this line of steel torrents is an unbreakable and invincible wall of activity.


    "Puff!" A spear shot from the invincible chariot, and after shooting through three different beasts in a row, the energy contained in it was finally weakened, but it still nailed the fourth beast to the ground.


    The spear was not shot at the deadly part of this strange beast, so this strange beast would not just die like this. When the spear was nailed to the ground, the pain caused by the injury, and the fear of this war, the strange beast issued Howl of fear.


    A long and stern sound, like a death bell, passed into the ears of other strange beasts, making every strange beast feel the fear of death.


    In the past, wars with human monks were the happiest moments of the alien beast army. They can kill wantonly, enjoy the pleasure of killing, and swallow human monks wantonly.


    What the Alien Beast Army looks forward to most is a large-scale war with human monks.


    It is this thing that makes them most looking forward to, but today has become a nightmare.


    The blood was blasting into the sky, and the broken limbs were scattered all over the battlefield.


    The miserable cry was endless.


    "Good job! Send the order, order the attack speed on the left side to slow down a bit, and the right side to speed up the attack rhythm! At the same time, both sides pay attention to keep moving forward, and at the same time, order the middle position to quickly form an assault arrow to rush away from the camp of the alien army! "Jiang Kai saw clearly in the air, and immediately adjusted according to the battlefield situation.


    There is a special messenger who, through the messenger device on the flying magic weapon, gave the commander of the ground team the adjustment order of the commander.


    The ground team responded quickly and immediately adjusted according to the command of the chief.


    Three arrows immediately formed, keeping the left and right sides as consistent as possible, biting the alien beast army firmly, and preventing the alien beast army from having the idea of ??exiting the battlefield.


    At the same time, the invincible chariot in the middle position accelerated the attack, and the unreturned army following behind desperately protected both sides of the invincible chariot, so that the alien army could not rush to the invincible chariot.


    The effect was remarkable. The alien beast army that was still charging forward suffered a violent blow from the front position, and its momentum was immediately suppressed.


    Moreover, the invincible chariot acting as the middle position of the attack arrow is the most elite force in this team, just like a sharp dagger, slammed into the front position of the alien beast army.


    The Alien Beast Legion was also ruthless, and several leaders knew that once they were separated from their subordinates by the non-returning army and after several divisions, the Alien Beast Legion would wait to be slaughtered.


    "Rush up! Give me the momentum of the enemy''s attack! Never allow the enemy to pierce through our team!" Every strange animal leader roared and ordered his subordinates to resist.


    However, piercing through the enemy''s front, dividing the enemy''s camp into multiple small pieces, and then completely annihilating the enemy, this is the most popular method of combat used by the non-returning army.


    After many large-scale battle tests and years of training, the non-returning army has long used this method of tactics to its extreme.


    The elite with the strongest concentration of attack power will use all the strongest strike methods on the assault arrows.


    The sharp dagger reveals the sharpest tenacity!


    It was like a dagger stabbed in the chest, inserted in with a puff, and then brought out a **** glow.


    Sharper than a dagger, the assault arrow brings out not only blood, but also a channel to the rear of the alien army team!


    The non-returning troops protecting both sides of the assault arrow began to show off, and a small team quickly attacked, continuously killing and injuring the alien beasts on both sides.


    Occupying an absolute advantage, regardless of physical strength or momentum, the non-returning army has the absolute upper hand, where the alien beast army has the ability to resist.


    No matter how the leaders roared, they still saw the formation quickly penetrated by the army.


    Seeing the invincible chariots rushing forward, the target was them, and the leaders of these alien beasts were all frightened.


    "Several people, what to do!" the old man with a goatee said in fear.


    In such a large-scale war, personal courage is completely useless, and it is impossible to reverse the situation on the battlefield. Unless there is a strong emperor, the most unhelpful one must be a strong emperor.


    How could there be a quasi emperor or a great emperor among them.


    Every leader of the alien beasts understood. They used flesh and blood to fight against these steel monsters, but they could rush to the front and destroy one or two invincible chariots.


    But their ability is limited to this, it is impossible to destroy too many invincible tanks.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the non-returning army to watch them attack the invincible tank and ignore it. When they shoot, they will inevitably be attacked by other non-returning troops.


    Don''t think too much, as long as you get caught in it, you can wait to be killed by the non-returning army.


    Growing up to where he is today, no one wants to end his life.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if a battle fails. It¡¯s a big deal to endure for a while, and the race will continue to multiply. When the power of the race becomes stronger in the future, look back and find the human monks to avenge you!


    Anyway, the war between them and the humans has been going on, each time they hurt each other, so what if the human monks win this time.


    Keep the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood.


    Unanimously, most of the heads of alien beasts have such thoughts.


    Life is gone, nothing is gone.


    It doesn''t matter if those subordinates die, there will be others in the future.


    There are also more powerful heads of alien beasts, still shouting, ordering their subordinates to continue to attack.


    The heads of alien beasts who had other thoughts, the shouting and roaring voices were no longer so determined, and one by one began to gradually move backward.


    Although their movements are very concealed, they are still discovered by other strange animals.


    Seeing some leaders charging forward, most of them are retreating, and even the stupid monsters understand that these leaders may be running away.


    Not only the strange beast roared: "Look! The leaders are going to run away!"


    There is no righteousness of the alien beasts, and they are usually suppressed and humiliated by these leaders because of the strict hierarchy of the beasts and the strength.


    In the current war, at the most critical moment, the leaders actually want to escape, wanting them to continue to die.


    All the strange beasts are angry.


    After being discovered by his subordinates, the few strange beast leaders still wanted to defend.


    The strange beast who turned around stared at these leaders with anger.


    They are also afraid of death, but no strange beast wants to escape. Many strange beasts tremble and strike forward.


    Good now, the leader is so afraid of death, who is willing to work for the leaders!


    With a cry, the group of strange animals suddenly broke out.


    The alien beasts turned their heads, roaring and rushing towards the leaders who wanted to escape.


    "What are you going to do! Do you want to rebel!" When these strange beast leaders found that the situation was not under their control, and wanted to control these subordinates in the past, they found that their subordinates simply ignored their orders.


    The angry alien beast turned to attack the leader, so that Jiang Kai and the non-returning army did not expect that, looking at the violent alien group stupidly, Jiang Kai even forgot to give the order to attack.


    "Grand Commander! The subordinates suggest to besiege the alien beast group immediately, maybe the subordinate can try to conquer the alien group!" Behind Jiang Kai, a monk''s eyes flashed with excitement, and his voice suggested to Jiang Kai excitedly.


    Jiang Kai looked back at the cultivator, who was a subordinate of Lu Lei of the Eastern Desolate Star Territory Ten Thousand Beast Continent.


    Before he left, his master Yang Teng was sent to follow him, saying that he was fighting an alien beast. This person might be able to exert unexpected magical effects.


    Jiang Kai disagrees, how could a monk change the outcome of a war, besides, this monk''s combat effectiveness is very poor.


    Out of respect for his master Yang Teng, Jiang Kai still asked, "What can you do."


    "Don¡¯t hide from the Great Commander, what our Ten Thousand Beast Continent cultivators are best at is to control alien beasts. As long as the Great Commander creates a chance for me to subdue those alien beast leaders, I will have a way to tame them, and then pass these alien beast leaders. , To control the herd." The monk said eagerly.

 Chapter 1822: trick

    Chapter 1822 Deception


    Jiang Kai didn''t dare to call the shots of such a major event.


    In the current situation, there is an absolute advantage in the non-return of the army, as long as a few more divisions, the formation of the alien army can be completely disrupted.


    In particular, the leaders of several alien beasts wanted to escape and were chased wildly by their subordinates. In such a chaotic situation, it only took a few charges back and forth to completely defeat the alien beast army and win the battle.


    In a stable situation of winning, Jiang Kai is not willing to make extra branches.


    But seeing this monk''s eager gaze, Jiang Kai thought of him back then. At that time, he was just a little monk. He was eager for success. He ran around. Fortunately, he met his master Yang Teng, and since then embarked on a bright road.


    It was Yang Teng who gave him the opportunity to grow rapidly.


    Don''t talk about strength, sometimes it is an opportunity.


    With this opportunity, you can fly into the sky. Without such an opportunity, you may be unknown for a lifetime.


    Jiang Kai decided to give this monk a chance.


    Although this is very risky, Jiang Kai believes that the master Yang Teng will never do meaningless things. Since he sent this monk to follow him and emphasized that this monk can exert tremendous abilities, why not give this monk a chance.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kai cautiously asked: "If I give you a chance, you can be pretty sure."


    The cultivator didn''t even think about it, and said confidently: "Grand Commander, as long as I capture the leaders of the alien beasts, I have absolute certainty to subdue all these alien beasts!"


    Jiang Kai took a breath, "Hiss!"


    If you can do this, it would be amazing.


    In addition, so far, although the non-returning army has the absolute initiative, but in terms of numbers, the alien beast army has the advantage.


    If you can subdue this group of strange beasts, it will definitely be a great achievement!


    Imagine that there are still many places in the Silver Moon Continent where battles are being carried out to drive these alien beasts into battle. When fighting other alien beast groups, let these alien beasts be the vanguard, and then use the invincible chariot to rush and kill. The Beast Army can withstand such an impact!


    This is definitely an opportunity to become stronger.


    That¡¯s it! Jiang Kai decided to take a risk.


    Moreover, this is not a risky thing, even if you fail to conquer the alien beast army, you can continue to rush, at best, the effect is not as good as starting the rush now.


    Once successful, it will be able to subdue all the alien beasts.


    "How long will it take you to subdue a few alien beast leaders to subdue the alien beast army." This is also something Jiang Kai must consider.


    After delaying for too long, the alien beast army broke through the encirclement of the non-returning army, and this battle was not perfect.


    "Within half an hour!" The monk replied confidently.


    "That''s good! This commander will give you half an hour. If you can''t subdue the entire army of alien beasts, just wait to receive punishment!" Jiang Kai is not polite. If you don''t return to the army, you will pay attention to rewards and punishments. The merits are merits and demerits. .


    "Command! The invincible chariot immediately disperses to form a circular arc to prevent the alien beasts from escaping as much as possible. The flying magic weapon immediately flies over the alien beast army and cuts off the escape of the alien beast army! After the encirclement is formed, attack the alien beasts with all their strength. The leader of the beast is slightly injured or severely injured, but it is not allowed to kill the leaders of the different beasts!" Jiang Kai immediately ordered that he should not return to the army and change his style of play.


    The invincible tank and flying magic weapon that received the order immediately changed.


    The invincible chariot extended to both sides, quickly forming an arc shape, mainly to drive away the alien beasts, and no longer violently kill the alien beasts.


    The flying magic weapon acted swiftly, and immediately flew to the rear of the alien beast army, which also formed an arc shape, forming a circular encirclement with the invincible chariot, firmly trapping the alien beast army in the middle.


    Any alien beast that wants to escape will be ruthlessly killed.


    After many times, all the alien beasts understood that as long as they were within the encirclement of the non-returning army, they would not be attacked. As long as they showed signs of fleeing, they would be attacked the most violently.


    What do human monks want to do?


    Trapped them in the middle, do you want to catch them all at once?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    In this battle, the human monks did win the battle, but if they wanted to wipe them out, no other animal believed it.


    From the comparison of numbers, there are more troops of alien beasts than human monks. As long as they concentrate their forces on an impact in a certain direction, it is easy to break through a gap and then scatter for their lives.


    In the turmoil just now, several strange beast leaders were killed by their men, and countless strange beasts trampled on their corpses, trampling these strange beast leaders into mud.


    There are also some strange beast leaders who have not been attacked, looking at the encirclement in doubt, really don''t understand what the human monk wants to do.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the air, "Give up unnecessary resistance! Our action this time is only for your leader!"


    Hearing this voice, all the alien beasts calmed down and listened carefully to what the human monk wanted to say.


    "From now on, as long as your leader kneels down and confesses his sins, this leader can let go of other monsters! If you are obsessed and want to continue to fight against us without returning to the army, then don''t blame us for using the most violent means to kill you all Kill!"


    The minds of some alien beasts began to come to life. Whether those leaders are dead or alive has little to do with them. As long as they can save their lives, it doesn''t matter who is the leader.


    "Don''t listen to human nonsense! Human beings are a race without credibility!" The leaders were anxious, and they all noticed the changes in their gazes, and immediately shouted loudly.


    "This commander is the commander of this battle. Whatever you say! As long as you hand it over to you, I guarantee your absolute safety, and we will never attack again if we don''t return to the army!" The human monk continued to shout from the air. sound.


    "Do you count your words!" a strange beast on the ground yelled and asked.


    The voice in the sky replied: "This commander has followed Master Star Lord for more than a hundred years and speaks very well! You can not believe me, but you can''t question Lord Star Lord!"


    "This commander gives you ten breaths time to consider. After ten breaths, this commander will issue the final combat order! At the same time, the domain gate will open again, and no less than 200,000 non-returning troops will join the battlefield! Live, you decide for yourself!"


    As soon as the voice ended, I heard the shout of timer from the air: "Ten breaths!"


    "Nine breaths!"


    Hearing the sound of the countdown, the strange beasts below were anxious. The human monk was clearly cheating. How could the breath time be so fast? It was clear that there was only half the breath time, so the monk who timed it shouted!


    "This commander allows you to take the initiative to surrender, and you will be excused! If you resist to the end, you will die!" The voice came from the sky again.


    Under the influence of a countdown that is twice as fast as the normal speed, all the strange beasts are ready to move. As long as they hand over a few leaders, they can be safe and sound. Where can I find such a good thing!


    The leaders felt that the situation was out of control, and all the strange beasts wanted to use them in exchange for peace, and felt bad.


    The old man with the goatee reacted very quickly. In the riot of the herd just now, he escaped by chance, which shows that he is still very poor.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me!" The goatee shouted loudly, immediately knelt on the ground, and gave up resistance.


    With this goatee taking the lead, several other strange beast leaders also stopped insisting.


    Rather than being killed by his subordinates in exchange for a chance to survive, it is better to surrender, and perhaps be forgiven by humans and spare their lives.


    Going forward and succeeding, the heads of a few strange animals knelt on the ground after taking the lead, shouting surrender.


    On the flying magic weapon, Jiang Kai had a wonderful expression on his face. It wasn''t him who shouted just now, but the monk from the Ten Thousand Beast Continent.


    After fighting for so long, not returning to the army could not make the alien beast army give up resistance so obediently, this guy can make the alien beast army give up resistance in a few words under his banner, this guy is worthy of being a master of the beast.


    The cultivator lowered his voice and said, "Grand Commander, you are ready for everything. If my action fails, you immediately launch an attack. Before the alien beast army has reacted, it will hit the alien beast army the hardest."


    "What are you going to do!" Jiang Kai was taken aback.


    The monk quickly came to the forefront of the flying magic weapon, "I must go down. If I want to move successfully, I have to face the alien army. Please rest assured, the commander, I know what to do!"


    After speaking, the monk jumped off the flying magic weapon.


    Jiang Kai wanted this monk back, but it was too late.


    Forcibly stopping the monk, lest he could attract the attention of the alien beast army, he could only quietly issue an order and be ready to attack at any time.


    Then his eyes were fixed on the monk. Until now, Jiang Kai didn''t know the monk''s name.


    I saw that monk fell among the strange beasts.


    Everyone squeezed a sweat for this monk. Facing hundreds of thousands of alien beasts, this arrogant guy actually dared to penetrate into the enemy group. He didn''t want to live anymore!


    When he came to the leaders of a few strange beasts, the monk had a smile on his face, "This commander says his words, don''t worry, since I promised to ensure your safety, I won''t continue to give orders!"


    "Are you the chief of the army?" A strange animal leader raised his head, his eyes released two fierce lights, and he stared at the monk.


    This monk knew too much about the various reactions of the alien beast. Seeing the performance of the alien beast leader, he knew what the alien beast leader was thinking.


    Haha smiled: "On the flying magic weapon, I am the commander. When I come among you, I am just an ordinary non-returning army!"


    This has been said very clearly, if you want to make any ideas on him, then you are thinking wrong!


    "Don''t try to think about me that I shouldn''t have!" The monk quickly stepped forward, stretched out his palm, and pressed his palm to the head of a kneeling alien beast.


    Then, he was muttering some strange language, like some kind of exercises, but also like strange and ancient spells.

 Chapter 1823: The great beastmaster

    Chapter 1823: The Great Beast Master


    Jiang Kai stared at the monk nervously, as long as the alien beast army acted rashly, he would immediately issue an order for a full-scale attack.


    Following the monk''s weird language, the strange beast leader who was touching his head immediately became extremely respectful.


    The speed is very fast, the cultivator¡¯s palm rests on the head of the alien beast, which is two or three breaths away, immediately lifts up, walks to the next leader of the alien beast, and then moves the palm of his hand to the other¡¯s head in the same way as before. There was a weird spell in his mouth.


    In this way, a few moments before and after, several strange beast leaders were touched by him.


    "Go! Complete the baptism of all your people!" The monk opened his arms and pointed his hands diagonally towards the void.


    This is the only sentence Jiang Kai understands.


    In the next moment, all the alien beast leaders who were kneeling on the ground stood up and began to stroke the heads of the alien beasts one by one.


    Suddenly, Jiang Kai felt a strong aura power. It seemed that there was a certain mysterious power in the void, which was moved by this monk, spreading in all directions through his hands and using his body as a medium.


    Then through the bodies and hands of the alien beast leaders, spread to other alien beasts.


    Every subordinate who accepted the touch of the leader of the alien animal also learned the appearance of the leader, and continued to carry out the same actions to other companions.


    Just like that, pass one to two, two to four, and then to more.


    The speed is very fast, with that monk as the center, expanding in all directions at a terrifying speed.


    It didn''t take half an hour. Within half an hour that the monk said, all the alien beasts accepted the same action.


    There are also a small number of strange animals who resist this behavior.


    Those alien beasts that have accepted the petting seem to become very gentle, and once their companions do not accept such petting, they will immediately suffer the strongest blow.


    The alien beast that resists this behavior immediately becomes the target of all alien beasts.


    The monk manipulating the invincible chariot and flying magic weapon immediately understood that this behavior is the monk''s performance in controlling the herd. They can''t help much, but they can prevent the alien beasts who want to resist from escaping, let alone allow them. Such a strange beast appeared.


    In this way, with the cooperation of the non-returning army, a large group of hundreds of thousands of strange beasts were successfully tamed.


    "Listen to my orders!" The monk''s arms slowly fell. His face was pale and his body was weak. This was the first time he had tamed a herd of this level on such a large scale. It was completely beyond the scope of his ability. In the battle between the returning army and the beasts, the beasts were too afraid to fight back. He had absolutely no chance of success.


    "Wow!" The group of animals roared in a unified voice.


    "Kneel down!" The monk roared, making the last sound.


    Hula, hundreds of thousands of alien beasts all knelt down.


    Jiang Kai''s eyes looked straight, it was amazing!


    He swears that apart from seeing the miracles of his master Yang Teng, this is the most miraculous scene he has ever seen.


    This is a strange beast of hundreds of thousands, just kneeling on the ground.


    "Hurry up and land!" Seeing that monk''s shaky body, Jiang Kai immediately ordered the flying magic weapon to descend.


    Before the flying magic weapon landed, Jiang Kai jumped down, hugged the monk, and hurriedly stuffed a Spirit Gathering Pill into the monk''s mouth. It could be seen that he was exhausted seriously and the aura in his body had been exhausted.


    Supplemented by aura, the monk quickly regained his spirit, "Grand Commander, fortunately for his subordinates to fulfill their mission, hand over to the Commander!"


    "Good! Very good! Great!" Jiang Kai laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect you to have such a magical method. No wonder the master has repeatedly emphasized that you can exert unexpected magical effects in this battle. This The First World War is over perfectly, and this commander must give you credit in front of the master! You deserve the most credit!"


    It''s not an exaggeration at all, to subdue hundreds of thousands of alien beasts so easily, this monk''s contribution is definitely the greatest.


    Prior to this, Jiang Kai had already thought about doing his utmost to successfully attack the vigorous force of the alien beast army, as well as reducing the loss of not returning to the army as much as possible.


    It is difficult to take care of the two. Some strange beasts must be released, and they will inevitably suffer certain losses if they do not return to the army.


    This is the cruelty of fighting.


    Unexpectedly, there will be such a big surprise.


    "It''s my duty to be able to do things for the master, and you don''t have to be polite as the commander. Speaking of which, if there were no brothers intimidated, and these strange beasts weren''t scared before, I would not be able to subdue these strange beasts."


    The monk was very modest, "I don''t want to hide from the great commander. With my strength, I can conquer dozens of alien beasts in a normal state, and I am satisfied. I have never expected such a huge gain today."


    Jiang Kai laughed loudly: "You guy, you know you can''t do anything, and you dare to take risks, aren''t you afraid of being eaten back by a different animal!"


    The monk touched his head embarrassedly, "Why don''t you be afraid. The so-called wealth and wealth are in danger. The master is destined to do great things. Those of us are under great pressure. If we can''t show our abilities, we will prove that we have some. Usefulness will be eliminated sooner or later."


    This is true. There are countless capable people and strangers under Yang Teng, and talents in various fields are emerging rapidly. I believe that it will not take too long for someone to get ahead. There will also be people who are gradually eliminated from the core because they cannot keep up with the pace of development. circle.


    If he can risk his life to make such a feat today, he will definitely be remembered by Yang Teng, and he will definitely be entrusted with important tasks in the future.


    This is what he wants.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng doesn''t like mediocre men. Those who are ambitious, Yang Teng will definitely give them huge development space and more opportunities.


    Show yourself to your heart''s content and establish your position in this core circle is of vital importance to your future development.


    Jiang Kai nodded approvingly: "I have been following my master for almost two hundred years, and I know the master''s temper very well. As long as I have the ability, the master will never spare the opportunity. In his year, the master stood at the pinnacle of the universe, and we are our men. Yes, you can''t embarrass the owner!"


    A massive battle ended in this way, this is the ending that no one expected.


    The effect is better than the complete annihilation of the army of alien beasts. He did not pay any loss if he did not return to the army, but he got a huge team of hundreds of thousands of alien beasts.


    Jiang Kai ordered the battlefield to be cleaned and all weapons that could be recycled should be recovered.


    At the same time, he ordered a few strange beast leaders to take the non-returning army to the strange beast''s lair to search their homes.


    Such a huge alien beast army, so many years of accumulation is bound to be extremely rich, no matter how rich the experience of not returning to the army, there will always be negligence, it is impossible to take away all the good things of the alien beast''s nest.


    With the assistance of these strange beast leaders, it would be different, and nothing of value would be left behind.


    The ability of the non-returning army to grow and grow to the present level step by step is directly related to repeated home ransacking.


    It is a staggering number to maintain the resources needed to maintain a team of this size.


    In the early days, ransacking homes after each battle was a huge supplement to those who did not return to the army.


    This time is no exception.


    The home scavenge operation actually took longer than the battle, and all the elixir, refining materials, etc., that were collected by the alien beast army were taken away.


    According to the agreement, the time for the domain gate to open again is two days after the first opening.


    This is pre-determined. It can defeat the alien army. The non-returning army will launch the most violent attack in these two days, killing the alien army as much as possible. If it can clean the battlefield and copy the old nest of the alien army, then Not bad.


    If you can¡¯t defeat the Alien Beast Legion, it will be miserable. Within two days, you will face the most violent attack by the Alien Beast Legion. The Cloud Sea Wonderland will not open the domain door. Teams fighting the alien beast Legion must find a way to survive. After these two days.


    This battle plan looks cruel.


    In fact, this is also Yang Teng''s strict requirements for each team. Under the condition of extremely sufficient preparations in all aspects, if they still cannot win, then this team should taste the consequences of failure.


    After so many years of training, it has consumed countless resources, and equipped with so many super-destructive weapons, the non-returning army and the guards should also perform well.


    The non-returning army led by Jiang Kai spent a day and a half fighting and ransacking homes and cleaning the battlefield.


    For the remaining half a day, Jiang Kai ordered the team to assemble, and after finishing up, let the monk named Lu Jin rectify the team of alien animals.


    The team of alien beasts is not as easy to rectify as it is not to return to the army. Although hundreds of thousands of alien beasts have been tamed and completely obeyed Lu Jin''s orders, it still looks messy.


    In the end, Jiang Kai had no choice but to separate a part of the group and divide the group of alien beasts into multiple parts. According to the area, the alien beasts in each area were rectified, arranged into teams, and combined into a square array.


    After half a day''s hard work, it looks a little bit anyway.


    "After the domain gate is opened, the flying magic weapon enters first, then the alien beast army, followed by the invincible chariot team. The non-returning army on foot follows the alien beast army and mixed into it!" To be on the safe side, Jiang Kai released the alien army. In the middle position, there are guards of not returning to the army.


    Once something happens, it can respond in time.


    In this regard, Lu Jin had no objection, for establishing such a huge credit, it was not guilty to care about such a small matter, and besides, it was him, he did not dare to trust the alien army.


    In the agreed two days, the domain gate opened on time, and with a muffled noise, a golden portal appeared above the crowd.


    One by one, the flying magic weapon was quickly put into it, returned to report the news, and prepared in advance.


    Then came the alien beast army, entering the domain gate under the close supervision of the non-returning army.


    With all the alien beasts and non-returning troops entering the domain gate, Jiang Kai was the last to enter the domain gate.


    "Boom!" The domain door closed, leaving only the **** breath in the air and the broken limbs everywhere.


    In a short while, these corpses and blood will turn into dust, blend into this land, and then become nutrients for the growth of various plants. After many years, this battle will be gradually forgotten.

 Chapter 1824: Nothing to be proud of

    The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-four chapters are nothing to be proud of


    Returning to the Wonderland of Clouds, Jiang Kai Chunfeng triumphantly.


    This time he led the team on the expedition, and the task that the owner Yang Teng gave him was to severely damage the alien army, and at the same time ensure that he did not return to the army to reduce losses.


    In other words, it is necessary to defeat the alien beast army, and at the same time, oneself cannot have too much loss.


    Before the expedition, Jiang Kai was full of confidence. Even without any preparation, he dared to say that he would lead this non-returning army to a big victory.


    This is the result of years of training and many battles. This is the pride and glory that belongs to the heart of the army.


    But he never thought that he could achieve such a brilliant achievement.


    Not only did he inflict heavy damage to the alien beast army to reduce his own losses, but finally conquered hundreds of thousands of alien beasts. Such a brilliant record would definitely make the master admire him greatly, and let other commanders admire him.


    For a long time, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were friends and also in a competitive relationship. Later, there were guards leader Liu Qingfeng and others. They had a good relationship in private, but compared to these honorary matters, they were still competitive.


    Jiang Kai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. With this brilliant record, he should be a bit higher than the other leaders, and his position in Yunhai Wonderland will inevitably become different.


    Stepping on the ground of the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland, Jiang Kai still felt a little unreal, and could not imagine such a brilliant achievement in this battle.


    He has reason to thank Lu Jin. Without this beast control master, the result of this battle would definitely be different.


    The corner of Jiang Kai''s mouth was slightly tilted, with a triumphant smile on his face, especially when he saw the horrified expressions of the guards who stayed behind in the Yunhai Wonderland, Jiang Kai was even more happy.


    Such glorious results, perhaps there will not be a few times in his life, this will be a battle worth remembering in his life!


    The thought of the monks staying in the Yunhai Wonderland rushing over to watch the excitement made Jiang Kai''s face bloom.


    "Have the other teams come back? Is there any news about them? Do they need reinforcements." Jiang Kai asked the guards guarding the altar, "has the master ever explained anything."


    "If you return to the commander, according to the agreement, first open the door to the commander''s side, and then in other directions. There will be news of other teams soon. The star master left the Yunhai Wonderland two days ago. No news came back.¡± The guard guarding the altar replied respectfully.


    Jiang Kai nodded slightly, and instructed Lu Jin to properly arrange these strange beasts, so as not to cause any chaos to the Yunhai Wonderland. He must stay on the side of the altar and wait to see Chu Feng return.


    Jiang Kai smiled secretly in his heart, I believe that after Chu Feng led the team back, seeing him achieve such brilliant achievements, his expression will be wonderful.


    Just thinking about it, there was a flying magic weapon flying out of the domain gate overhead.


    The flying magic weapon was still in the air. Before people showed up, they heard an eager voice from above, "Hurry up and get out of the way to make room!"


    Jiang Kai wondered, what to do to make room, the Cloud Sea Wonderland is large enough, and the large teams are in this area before the expedition, and it doesn''t seem crowded.


    After fierce battles, every team will suffer damage, and the number will only decrease and not increase. Even if he brings back hundreds of thousands of strange beasts, there will not be enough space.


    Just thinking about it, I saw flying magic weapons flying out of the domain gate, quickly deploying an offensive and defensive formation, as if to guard something.


    This is weird. Do you need to be so cautious when you return to the Wonderland of Clouds?


    Jiang Kai suddenly had a bad idea. When his team came back, he did it.


    This team should be the guard team led by Liu Qingfeng, who also made the same posture as his team. Doesn''t that mean that Liu Qingfeng''s guard team might have captured many exotic animals?


    The next situation really confirmed Jiang Kai''s guess.


    A team of strange animals came out of the domain gate, and under the close supervision of the guards, they lined up into an untidy team.


    No way! Jiang Kai''s joyful mood suddenly sank to the bottom, Liu Qingfeng, this fellow, actually captured the alien army!


    In this way, wouldn''t he have no advantage.


    The strange beast team kept coming out of the domain gate, Jiang Kai roughly estimated that the number of strange beasts he brought back was comparable!


    Jiang Kai smiled bitterly. It seemed that the master Yang Teng was the one who won the battle. Liu Qingfeng also did what he did.


    This shows that everything is in the calculations of the owner Yang Teng!


    Each of them was assigned the Beast Master from the Ten Thousand Beast Continent, and they were able to successfully capture the alien beast army team, indicating that they know how to command and are good at using all their advantages.


    If you fail to capture the alien army team, then it means that the leader of the team is unbearable!


    Jiang Kai shook his head. The master didn''t point it out in advance, but only emphasized that the master of beast control is very capable. He should have thought of this at the time!


    It seems that if there are no command errors, the other teams should have gained something.


    Liu Qingfeng and Chunfeng triumphantly came out of the domain gate. At this time, near the domain gate were the guards and the team of alien beasts he captured.


    Looking at hundreds of thousands of strange beasts, and at the guards with little loss, Liu Qingfeng''s excited mouth couldn''t close.


    After this battle, his status in the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland will be greatly improved, and he can definitely be viewed with a different look from Lord Star Lord. Among the several great leaders, his status will definitely rise to a level.


    Such a brilliant victory, I believe he can definitely make him the most shining leader in this battle.


    "Leader Jiang, the battle on your side is going well." Liu Qingfeng greeted Jiang Kai triumphantly. He found that Jiang Kai''s face was not very good-looking. It is estimated that Jiang Kai must have seen him capture so many exotic animals. Not a taste.


    It was finally possible to suppress Jiang Kai, Liu Qingfeng felt proud.


    He was finally able to prove that he was absolutely above Jiang Kai and Chu Feng!


    Jiang Kai curled his lips, "Liu leader, don''t be complacent, all this is in the master''s calculations. Go over there and take a look, quickly clear the ground, I guess the other leaders can also Bring back a lot of strange beasts, and don''t make a mess of Yunhai Wonderland by then."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qingfeng looked at Jiang Kai in surprise, "You said that other leaders can also bring back many strange animals?"


    Jiang Kai smiled helplessly: "Commander Liu, if you and I can bring back a large group of strange beasts, why can''t others! Believe it or not, if you can''t bring back a large group of strange beasts, you will soon be eliminated by the master. !"


    Liu Qingfeng was dumbfounded. He was triumphant just now, thinking that only he could do this, and was dazzled by the joy of victory.


    After calming down and thinking about it now, Liu Qingfeng realized that Lord Star Lord had sent a beast control master to each of their leaders and emphasized the important role of the beast control master.


    But it didn''t interfere with how they played the magical ability of the beast control master, let alone dictated their plan of action.


    This is even more telling that this battle is very likely to be a test for Lord Star Lord!


    Successfully defeated the alien beast army and brought back a large number of alien beasts. After passing the test, they can take on important tasks in the future.


    If you can''t do this, just wait for it to be eliminated. If there is any important battle in the future, Lord Star Lord will never use the once defeated commander, or even a little marginal.


    After thinking about this, Liu Qingfeng smiled bitterly at Jiang Kai, "Fortunately, I have always been complacent, but I didn''t expect to fall into the trap of Lord Star Lord."


    Jiang Kai smiled: "Why don''t you have any luck with the other leaders."


    This time, the soldiers were divided into five groups, led by him, Chu Feng, and three deputy commanders. The guards were divided into three teams. Liu Qingfeng has returned smoothly, and there are other teams.


    Although everyone¡¯s usual relationship is very good, in the face of such an important assessment, no one wants someone to be eliminated due to lack of ability. We all hope that everyone can correctly understand the master¡¯s intention, successfully complete this battle, successfully pass the assessment, and continue in the future Do things together.


    Next, a deputy commander of the guard led the team to return.


    Liu Qingfeng watched nervously. After all, this team is also a guard. If he fails the assessment, there is no brilliance on his face.


    A flying magic weapon flew out of the domain gate.


    Before landing, I heard a scolding voice from above: "It''s really unlucky. In order to capture such one or two hundred thousand strange animals, I almost missed a major event."


    Hearing this voice, Liu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this posture should have captured about 200,000 strange animals.


    "Okay, don''t yell! Hurry up and integrate the team. Lao Tzu and Jiang commanded each captured three hundred thousand different animals. Neither of them had their tails up to the sky like you, let me down!" Liu Qingfeng cursed from below with a smile.


    The flying magic weapon above landed immediately, and the deputy commander flew up and jumped to Liu Qingfeng''s side, looking at Liu Qingfeng in surprise, "Commander, what did you say, you also captured the alien beast?"


    "Nonsense! You are allowed to do this. We are also commanders anyhow, aren''t we as good as your kid!" Liu Qingfeng said angrily.


    The deputy commander suddenly gave a bitter melon look, "Grand Commander, don''t hit me, okay? I also think that this is an unprecedented brilliant battle. It''s about to show off. Who expects you to achieve more Brilliant results, this still makes people live."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and integrate the team and see how the next few teams have achieved their results." Liu Qingfeng was still very happy. The guards did not shame him, if he could see that some teams from the side who did not return to the army could not bring them back. The alien beast army, doesn''t it mean that the strength of the guard is higher than that of the non-returning army!


    With the addition of the alien beast army, the speed of returning from the battlefield is much slower.


    As the teams returned to the Wonderland of Clouds one after another, each team had something to gain, but the numbers were different.


    What discouraged Jiang Kai and Liu Qingfeng was that Chu Feng brought back nearly half a million strange beasts!


    This is almost the sum of all the enemies that Chu Feng''s team faced.


    When I asked, I knew that Chu Feng did not start a decisive battle with the alien beast army. From the very beginning, Chu Feng aimed at the leader of the alien beast army, directly adopted decapitation tactics, and attacked suddenly, using the flying magic weapon and the invincible chariot to each other. Cooperate, directly capture the leader of the alien beast group, and then quickly control the entire group of beasts.

 Chapter 1825: Deep into the enemys nest

    Chapter 1825 Deep into the enemy''s nest


    Several commanders and deputy commanders were convinced. They only knew that they led the team to rush, and then they thought about how to conquer the alien beast army, and in situations like Jiang Kai, they agreed to Lu Jin¡¯s request. Jin had an opportunity to have such a huge gain.


    Compared with Chu Feng, their tactics are too rigid, they only know how to blindly charge, and they don''t know how to be flexible.


    Liu Qingfeng and Li Dong were busy forming a group and ordered the guards to properly arrange the alien beast army.


    The brilliant results achieved in this battle are amazing, capturing more than 1.5 million in total, approaching two million monsters.


    Although under the command of several beast control masters, these strange beasts are very honest, but such a huge force staying in the Yunhai Wonderland is a hidden danger after all, and a little carelessness will cause a catastrophe.


    Properly placed, this will be a powerful force, instantly doubling the power of Yunhai Wonderland.


    After setting up the army of alien animals, several leaders and deputy commanders met together to study the gains and losses of this battle, and discuss how to use various tactics flexibly in the future to ensure that the losses of the men are smaller and the victory is greater.


    Only by constantly summarizing, gaining more experience, and learning more in battle, can we continue to grow and progress.


    Yang Teng likes to think about the habit of summarizing and learning, which is perfectly passed down by these leaders.


    After the discussion, everyone talked about the owner Yang Teng.


    After asking the guards guarding the domain gate, Yang Teng was the last one to set off. The domain gate opened was different from them, and Yang Teng did not lead too many people.


    Apart from Huang Yong, the quasi-emperor with the strongest cultivation base, Fu Ziyue and others.


    There are no more than twenty people in a row.


    It is worth noting that Yang Xin followed Yang Teng on the march.


    No one knows where Yang Teng and the others have gone. These commanders dare not let the guards open the domain gate again and look for Yang Teng.


    Since the master didn''t say the destination and didn''t tell them where they went, there must be a reason for the master. They only need to do their own thing. Interfering with the master''s actions is not something a subordinate should do.


    Let''s talk about Yang Teng and his party. Two days ago, a few teams were sent away, and the domain gate was closed and restarted. This time, the direction of transmission was different from the previous times.


    After entering the domain gate, as the light flashed, a whole new world appeared in front of several people.


    Looking around, this is a quiet mountain range with lush trees and flowers, and you can''t feel any murderous at all.


    Fu Ziyue looked around blankly, "Yang Teng, your subordinates are fighting fiercely with the alien army, what are we doing here."


    It''s not only that she didn''t understand the purpose of this trip, but other people also didn''t understand. Before setting off, Yang Teng did not explain the mission of this trip.


    Yang Teng looked at a few people with a serious face, "I didn''t tell you the purpose of this trip before setting off, mainly because of the fact that you were afraid of hearing this mission."


    "Scared?" Fu Ziyue looked at Yang Teng with disdain, "You are not afraid, what are we afraid of! Are we so unbearable in your eyes!"


    Fu Ziyue, Pu Yantao, Mo Fa, and Zhuang Buchu are all geniuses who shined at the genius gathering for a while, especially Mo Fa is even more amazing, only under Yang Teng.


    Although the few of them are not as good as Yang Teng, they are still not afraid of what Yang Teng dared to do, they have no reason not to dare to do!


    Yang Teng''s face was grim, "Do you know where we are at this time?"


    Fu Ziyue curled her lips, "Isn''t it in Yinyue Continent?"


    This war involved the entire Silver Moon Continent, and Fu Ziyue guessed that this must be a certain part of the Silver Moon Continent, and most likely it was the nest of the alien beast army.


    "You are right! This is indeed not the Silver Moon Continent!" Yang Teng said astonishingly, everyone was surprised. No one thought that after they entered the domain gate, they actually left the Silver Moon Continent.


    "Then what is this place? What are we doing here?" Fu Ziyue asked eagerly. She really couldn''t figure it out. The army and the guards were fighting the enemy, and Yang Teng took them to leave the Silver Moon Continent. At this point, he doesn''t care about the battle on the Silver Moon Continent.


    "This is the Dark Moon Continent in the Void Sky Realm!" Yang Teng pointed to the mountain range in front of him and said: "The mountain range we are facing is the hiding place of the black hand behind this time planning the great turmoil of the alien beast!"


    what! Hearing this news, everyone was taken aback.


    Before, they all thought this was somewhere in the Silver Moon Continent, and Yang Teng brought them here to deal with the head of the alien beast army.


    The head of the alien beast army they thought of was not the man behind the turmoil of the alien beasts in the Void Realm, but the head of the alien beast army in the Silver Moon Continent.


    Knowing the principle of capturing the thieves and the king, Yang Teng took the two-pronged approach, and his non-returning army and guards attacked the alien beast army, and they directly killed the alien beast army''s nest.


    Before the enemy had made a countermeasure, both sides started at the same time to destroy the alien beast army in one fell swoop.


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    But no one thought that Yang Teng did not attack the alien beast army''s nest located on the Silver Moon Continent, but directly aimed his gaze at a higher goal.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone, "Why, are you afraid? This is the hiding place behind the chaos of the alien beast army. As far as I know, there are at least two quasi-emperor realm powerhouses inside."


    There is nothing to be afraid of. Since Yang Teng dared to bring such a few people with them, he dared to come here, indicating that Yang Teng had a complete plan and he would never take risks rashly.


    Fu Ziyue held up her chest and raised her head, "Now you are more expensive than us, you are not afraid, what are we afraid of!"


    She just didn''t understand. Judging from Yang Teng''s previous deployment and arrangements, Yang Teng did not want to participate in the affairs of the Sky Void Domain, nor did she want to interfere with affairs outside the Silver Moon Continent.


    I don''t know why Yang Teng wants to do this again.


    Moreover, after discovering the hiding place of the black hand behind the great turmoil of the alien beast, Yang Teng should also explain the matter to Lord Domain Lord. It is better for Lord Domain Lord to come forward in person for such a big action. His strength and all aspects are better than Yang. It''s much better to make room.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the crowd, Yang Teng explained: "According to the news that the Gopher has gotten, someone around the Lord of the Domain was bought by the enemy. If you report the news to the Lord of the Domain, I am afraid that the enemy will get the news immediately. , It''s not good."


    "It''s so serious! The host''s side is infiltrated by the enemy!" Yang Xin was taken aback by the news.


    What Fu Ziyue and the others saw was the strength of Yang Teng''s news channels. Yang Teng was able to grasp such news. Doesn''t it mean that he could grasp the situation around Yun Bufan, and he also knew very well about this great turmoil of the Alien Beast Army.


    Even more terrifying is Yang Teng!


    "According to various sources of intelligence, it is very likely that I will meet old friends this time, which really makes me look forward to it!" Yang Teng looked into the distance with deep eyes.


    "There is a big formation here, our people can only detect so much, and the more specific situation is still unknown. Xin''er, the next task of breaking the formation is left to you." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Xin suddenly became interested. What she likes most is to study various formations, to be able to crack the big formations laid by others, and to deploy the big formations that others cannot crack. This is Yang Xin''s happiest thing.


    "Just leave it to me!" Yang Xin was eager to try.


    Fu Ziyue and the others were not convinced that this weak woman''s cultivation level was very low. If Yang Xin was not Yang Teng''s woman, no one would look at her more. Does she have that ability?


    Such big events as formation and breaking formation have always been the master-level powerhouses to participate in. It is indeed not convincing to say that Yang Xin is a formation master.


    Yang Xin didn''t rush to take action, but first observed the surrounding situation.


    View this mountain from multiple angles and positions.


    Sometimes the brows are frowned, and sometimes there is a pensive look on his face.


    Yang Teng has no talent in this aspect, and has too little understanding of the formation method to help Yang Xin, only standing by to protect Yang Xin.


    "No, it stands to reason that there should be a rune here. This arrangement is too strange." Yang Xin said to herself, frowning at the mountains in front of him.


    Taking a few steps to the other side, ten fingers of both hands moved quickly, calculating the formation situation.


    "Pop!" Yang Xin showed a joyful smile on her face, clapped her hands excitedly and said: "I understand! Ingenious, this method of formation is simply a genius and creativity! It turns out to be two big formations!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Xin''er, what the **** is going on."


    Yang Xin pointed to the mountains in front of him and said: "Look at this mountain range, it actually doesn''t exist. First, it is a phantom array. The illusion array is used to construct a phantom array so that we can see that it is a mountain range. The purpose is to cover up another big formation. Once you accidentally break into this phantom formation and get caught in it, even I cannot break the formation!"


    "Hiss!" Yang Teng took a breath. If even Yang Xin couldn''t break the big formation, then they would be really dangerous.


    Fortunately, there is Yang Xin by his side, otherwise the result of this operation is really hard to tell.


    "Xin''er, can you crack the two big formations. If you are not sure, you can give up." Although Yang Teng wanted to go straight to the enemy''s nest, he didn''t want Yang Xin to have an accident.


    Yang Xin smiled confidently: "Since I can see that these are two serial formations, I am confident enough to crack it. But it will take some time."


    "Well, you can break the battle with peace of mind, don''t worry about safety."


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, everyone immediately dispersed, protecting Yang Xin tightly.


    Yang Xin began to calculate the two big formations.


    Everyone present didn''t know much about the big formation, and could not provide Yang Xin with much help.


    The progress of Yang Xin''s break-through is not very smooth. The specifications of the two large formations are quite high. She can only find some important nodes first, and then slowly calculate and clarify the clues little by little.


    A little bit of time passed, and after two full days, Fu Ziyue was already impatient, and wanted to ask Yang Xin several times if she could do it.


    Suddenly heard a joyful voice behind me, "Okay! I have found the position of the eye of the formation, just wait for me to break the formation!"

 Chapter 1826: See Yang Xin

    The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-six chapters break through the formation to see Yang Xin


    Yang Teng looked back and saw that Yang Xinjoy''s face was full of fatigue.


    Although the two days were short, it was definitely a waste of energy for Yang Xin to devote himself to breaking the formation.


    This is different from fighting and training, and the consumption of physical strength, spirit and other aspects is unimaginable.


    "Would you like to take a break and restore your mental state before continuing to break the formation?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    Yang Xin took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I just break the formation and ignore the battle. It doesn''t matter whether I am in good condition."


    Waved his hand to make everyone retreat, Yang Xin stood on her feet, staring at a void in front of her, muttering words in her mouth, saying things that no one else understood.


    Ten fingers gestured.


    Can this be broken?


    Fu Ziyue still couldn''t believe that deploying a large formation was more than just seal drawing some runes and combining these runes together. This would involve all aspects.


    A high-level large array also uses many high-level array materials and the use of terrain.


    Deploying a large formation cannot be completed overnight, not to mention there are two large formations here.


    According to Fu Ziyue''s understanding, even if destruction is easier than construction, it cannot be done easily. At least Yang Xin should find the clue of the formation, and then crack it in the opposite direction.


    This is the opinion of the layman.


    In fact, the formation is not easy to break the formation. As long as you find the correct position of the formation, you can manipulate the formation and destroy the formation. The formation will lose its power.


    Yang Xin calculated carefully in the previous two days that she was looking for an instant.


    She has already determined the eyes of the two big formations, and what she has to do next is to control the eyes and destroy them to the greatest extent, so that the two big formations lose their power.


    "It''s here!" Yang Xin slapped her palms at the same time, and a pair of slender palms slapped at a certain position in the void in front of her.


    Fu Ziyue curled her lips. If breaking the formation was so simple, then she would be able to break the formation.


    I really don''t know what Yang Teng thinks, such a major event is so unreliable.


    "Boom!" The place where Yang Xin''s hands slapped, suddenly a loud rumbling noise echoed over the entire mountain range.


    Such a loud noise and movement, the black hand behind the scenes hidden in the big array will certainly be aware of it.


    Yang Teng stood nervously behind Yang Xin, guarding against the sudden appearance of the enemy.


    As if feeling Yang Teng¡¯s nervousness, Yang Xin didn¡¯t turn her head back, and her voice came over, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the big formation was partially destroyed by me. We can¡¯t get in until it¡¯s completely cracked, and the people inside can¡¯t even think about it. !"


    Yang Teng suddenly relaxed, Yang Xin''s ability to set up and break the formation was unmatched, and he absolutely believed Yang Xin''s words.


    Feeling the changes between the world and the earth, and hearing the loud rumbling noise, Fu Ziyue was shocked. Does this weak woman really have such an ability?


    Fu Ziyue was unwilling to accept this result. Yang Xin''s cultivation was far inferior to her. Subconsciously, Fu Ziyue thought Yang Xin was definitely inferior to her. Every word Yang Xin said was nothing but bragging!


    "Boom!" As Yang Xin''s hands kept beating, the loud noise in the sky grew louder and louder.


    "Look! The mountains are disappearing!" Zhuang Buchu pointed to the distance in front of him, shouting in surprise.


    Needless to say, everyone has seen it. The mountain range in front of me is slowly fading. It is so realistic that there is no flaw at all, but now it is slowly fading like the same picture.


    Fu Ziyue looked at the distance in surprise, covering her mouth with one hand. It was really hard for her to accept what she saw.


    It''s amazing, is this the art of breaking the formation!


    Turning his gaze on Yang Xin again, Fu Ziyue really couldn''t figure out how this weak woman did it.


    Only Yang Teng believed that Yang Xin would surely be able to crack the two big formations.


    In that lifetime, there was news that Yang Xinxiang had lost her jade, but Yang Xin''s body was never found.


    In this life, after seeing Yang Xin¡¯s talent for formation, Yang Teng firmly believed that Yang Xin in that life did not really die, but built a small world that existed alone, shutting himself in that small world. .


    Think about it, in that life, without the instructions of the Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Xin in his 30s could build a small world that existed alone, and his ability to form an array was evident!


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, the foreground of the eyes quickly faded, and the already blurred mountains disappeared completely.


    Looking at the front again, the position of the mountain just now was replaced by a towering mountain peak.


    Although they are all mountains, the difference between a mountain and a mountain is too great.


    As the first big formation was cracked, a strange breath also came.


    Everyone frowned. This breath was unique. It didn''t do any harm to them, but it didn''t do any good. It was just that it was a bit depressing to feel this breath.


    "What breath is this?" Fu Ziyue frowned.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Sure enough, he is an old friend! He ran away last time, this time he must be killed!"


    "Who?" Fu Ziyue was very curious, just judging from the aura, hidden in the big formation must be the quasi-emperor realm strong.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng has an arrogant personality and makes trouble everywhere. His enemies are everywhere. Fu Ziyue wants to know who this is.


    "Jing Zhongtian!" Yang Teng stared coldly at the mountain within the big formation. "The ancestor of the Jing family back then, with the bloodline of the Demon Emperor, used his own influence and the strength of the Jing family to harm the sky. Voidland, has launched wars to plunder human monks many times, and provides vitality for the devil emperor to survive and survive!"


    Yang Teng is not a compassionate character, but facing the devil emperor and the sealed emperor under the Wanbao Continent, it is really difficult for him to accept the methods and styles of these two emperors.


    It is said that there are ants under the emperor, but ants also have the right to survive.


    The great emperor high above cannot just use the vitality of ordinary monks to maintain his life in order to survive.


    Yang Teng was forced to reach an agreement with the great emperor who was sealed under the Wanbao Continent. It was only a temporary stopgap measure. He vowed in his heart that one day in the future, that great emperor would be his hand!


    Not to mention the line of the Devil Emperor. From the time of the Tianwu Continent, regardless of the battle between him and Yin Xiang or the battle with the Tyrant League, he was destined to be the enemy of life and death in the line of the Devil Emperor and the Devil Emperor.


    "There are such vicious people!" Fu Ziyue still has a sense of justice in her heart.


    She believes that monks can fight and kill, there will be wars between big forces, and it is normal to even destroy the door.


    But in order to survive, they wantonly plundered ordinary monks and swallowed their vitality. Such a person is not worthy of being called a great emperor, that is a demon!


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly: "It''s a pity that they met me Yang Teng! As long as I am alive for one day, I will be at odds with them! Sooner or later, they will all die under my hands, and the universe will be clear. ."


    Yang Teng''s bold words made the people around him enthusiastic. This is a man!


    Several former peerless geniuses were ashamed of their hearts. At this moment, they realized that the gap between them and Yang Teng was in all aspects.


    Perhaps this is why the Great Emperor Tianhuang chose Yang Teng as his descendant instead of them.


    On the other side, Yang Xin continued to break the formation.


    What I just cracked was only one of the two big formations.


    The psychedelic array was cracked, and there was a killing array inside.


    Although the psychedelic array also has a strong lethality, it is dominated by psychedelic difficulties. The real lethality is actually the killing array inside.


    "What a strong formation method! This killing formation is very powerful. If you can''t find the right way, even those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm will have to hate it!" In the face of such a large formation, Yang Xin did not retreat. , But extremely excited.


    Cracking the two big formations allowed her to see more and greatly improved her ability in array formation.


    This time, Fu Ziyue no longer doubted Yang Xin''s ability, and admired Yang Xin in her heart.


    Asked Yang Teng softly, "What is the level of the Great Array in Yunhai Wonderland?"


    Yang Teng said proudly: "Remember the situation when he returned to the Cloud Sea Wonderland the other day? That Yin Xiang was sent into the Cloud Sea Wonderland by the Devil Emperor."


    "You mean, only the Great Emperor can enter the Yunhai Wonderland? Doesn''t that mean that even the quasi-emperor can''t walk freely, and the power of the Yunhai Wonderland is not under these two big formations?"


    "That''s natural, Xin''er has spent endless efforts and arranged a large array by himself, how ordinary people can crack it!" Yang Teng highly praised Yang Xin''s ability to deploy an array.


    Fu Ziyue was horrified. She thought that the defense of the Cloud Sea Fairyland was already very strong, but she had never expected it to be so strong. I am afraid that the defense of the Fire Phoenix Region is not so strong.


    Around Yang Teng, there are really capable people.


    Yang Xin was more cautious when cracking the second killing formation.


    Formation is a meticulous job and requires great patience.


    The same is true for breaking the formation. Without absolute patience, it is impossible to find the position of the formation eye. Even if the formation eye is found, it is not very easy to crack. It requires a little bit of slow action, and even the slightest mistake will lead to the failure to break the formation.


    "Look at me breaking the formation!" Yang Xin screamed, his palms quickly slapped where the eyes were.


    Destroying the formation eye does not require great strength. You need to have a great understanding of this large formation. The force used is not light or heavy, and it can just destroy the formation eye. The strength is not mastered, and the formation cannot be destroyed. The formation still cannot be cracked.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The loud noise spread again, Yang Xin''s palms slapped on the front of the array, and the opposite mountain peaks were shaking, shaking from the middle of the mountain, and they would collapse at any time.


    Fu Ziyue couldn''t help raising her sword. The mountain collapsed and it was likely to fall to their side.


    Yang Teng shook his head and smiled: "Don''t be so nervous, just don''t worry, everything is under the control of Xin''er."


    What Yang Teng said was true. Yang Xin didn''t even look at the sloped mountain peaks, and the speed at which his hands came out was faster.


    "Break it for me!" As Yang Xin stopped moving, he patted the last palm with both hands, and there was a loud bang, and the extremely slanted mountain stopped moving!

 Chapter 1827: Shocked

    The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven chapters


    On the top of the mountain, a flat land, a simple cottage.


    There is a big tree in front of the thatched cottage. Under the green shade of the big tree, there is a stone table with several cups on it. The cups exude a strong fragrance of fragrant tea.


    The forehand position was an old man with white beard and hair. The teacup in his hand was placed on the stone table with a bang. The teacup suddenly fell apart, and the fragrant tea was spilled over the stone table.


    "This **** Yang Teng! Many years ago, he led someone to destroy my Jing''s house, and today he dared to lead someone to find this place. I really know how to live and die! Who gave him such courage. Today, no matter what, the old man will destroy him! "


    It was Jing Zhongtian, the ancestor of the Jing family.


    Sitting across from him was a weird person with a pitch black body, with scales growing on the skin exposed outside his clothes, a typical characteristic of the Devil Emperor.


    The pitch-black stranger gave a weird smile: "Lao Jing, what you said is completely nonsense. We have three quasi-emperor powerhouses and four cultivators of the holy king realm. It depends on those people and how to fight us!"


    On the other side of him, an old man with a gloomy face, his hand twisting his beard, looking at the picture on the jade piece with unkind eyes, was exactly what Yang Xin was doing to break the formation.


    "I only made two requirements. First, I must not kill the woman who broke the formation. My mystery just needs talents in this area. I must take her away. Second, save Yang Teng''s life as much as possible." The old man said .


    "Impossible!" Jing Zhongtian was furious. "The **** enmity between me and Yang Teng. He led people to destroy my Jing family and killed many descendants of me! With such a deep hatred, you actually want me to let him go! Because of his fellowship with you!"


    No one would have thought that this quasi-emperor realm powerhouse was actually the mysterious master of the same family as Yang Teng, that is, the second disciple of Emperor Tianhuang!


    Emperor Tianhuang once ordered Yang Teng to kill Xuanjizi when he encountered Xuanjizi in the future.


    He learned from the Zhou difference of the mysterious machine door that the mysterious machine hadn''t been there many years ago, and everything about the mysterious machine had become a legend, and the people of the mysterious machine didn''t know where the mysterious machine was.


    The opinions within the mysterious door are not unified. Some people say that the ancestors have fallen, while others say that the ancestors are still in the world and may be hidden somewhere in order to pursue a higher realm.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious machine appeared here!


    From the breath released from him, it can be seen that his cultivation is in the realm of the quasi-emperor, and his state should be the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor, which is only a step away from the realm of the great emperor!


    Hearing Jing Zhongtian¡¯s words, Xuan Jizi said in a cold voice: "Wrong! Leaving his life has nothing to do with other things. I just took a fancy to the mysterious magic that he controlled! That old thing took me as a disciple back then, and said everything. Efforts to train me. In the end, how did he treat me! He would rather pass on all the mysterious magic to a little boy than teach me. Today, I will take back everything that belongs to me by myself!"


    Regarding Xuan Jizi''s words, Jing Zhongtian and the Demon Emperor''s quasi emperor disagree.


    What Xuan Jizi said was unreasonable. What is meant by Tianhuang Great Emperor who refused to pass the mysterious magic technique to him, but passed it on to Yang Teng, this little boy.


    Xuan Jizi betrayed his division 500,000 years ago, and there was no Yang Teng at that time. What does this matter have to do with Yang Teng.


    A shameless guy, if you want to get the mysterious magic that Yang Teng has learned, just say, why bother to make such a big turn.


    "Well, Yang Teng can give it to you, but there is one thing, you must give him to me after you get the mystery **** you want! I''m going to thwart this bastard!" Jing Zhongtian said bitterly .


    Xuan Jizi smiled indifferently: "It''s all about getting what you need. There is nothing wrong with it, I only need mysterious magic!"


    The quasi-emperor of the Demon Emperor''s line looked at Xuan Jizi with interest, "You are so courageous. If you dare to attack Yang Teng, you are not afraid that the Emperor Tianhuang will trouble you. Now it''s not the same year. , You quasi-emperor, isn¡¯t it enough to fight the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Don''t bother you to worry about me! If the old thing can kill me, how can you tolerate me living to this day!" Xuan Jizi said with a sneer: "What great emperors come out together, do you think that must be the real emperor? "


    The Zhun emperor and Jing Zhongtian in the line of the devil emperor were a little shocked, and the two looked at Xuan Jizi in astonishment, "What did you say? The emperor who appeared in the world is not the emperor''s deity?"


    Xuanji nodded his head, "Since the news that the great emperor appeared in the world, I have always thought that it may not be the great emperor who appeared in the world. Think about it, ten great emperors appear at once, can this universe contain it!"


    "Are you talking about heaven and earth aura? Or other aspects." Jing Zhongtian was attracted by the topic of Xuan Jizi, completely forgetting that the two large formations were under attack.


    "There are various reasons, combined with all factors, I have come to a conclusion." Xuan Jizi looked serious, "I know that there will be no two great emperors in the world. On the one hand, it is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and more importantly, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!"


    As we all know, the higher the cultivation base, the more auras will be absorbed and consumed.


    Once you reach the realm of the Great Emperor, once you do your best to fight, you can **** up the aura of a continent and turn a life activity area into a no man''s land.


    "The birth of the ten emperors broke the previous understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the universe does not seem to have any special changes. On the contrary, the cultivation environment is better and cultivation is easier. Combining various inferences, it seems not difficult to draw One conclusion is that the ten great emperors who have appeared in the world are not necessarily the great deities."


    Xuan Jizi still has something to say, he has used mysterious magic many times to deduct it.


    It stands to reason that with his quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, it is absolutely impossible to deduct everything about the great emperor. The powerful backlash force will swallow him and completely abolish his cultivation base.


    However, the fact is that there is no backlash.


    Although he could not deduce anything of value, he can prove that what the ten great emperors showed is definitely not the deity.


    If the deity appeared in the world, he would definitely endure the backlash when he deduced it.


    Of course Xuan Jizi wouldn''t say such top secret things, he just made some guesses.


    Jing Zhongtian and that demon emperor and the quasi emperor fell into deep contemplation.


    Jing Zhongtian frowned, "What you said is very reasonable. But it also reflects the great emperor''s strength. The ten emperors have such power before they show their deities. I waited for such a treatment of the direct disciples of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, it is really fine. What?"


    Now, at the moment of head-on confrontation, Jing Zhongtian is actually afraid.


    From the bottom of my heart, I didn''t dare to offend the Emperor Tianhuang, for fear that he might provoke Yang Teng to draw the Emperor Tianhuang''s revenge.


    Everything that happened in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm was known to the entire universe, and dozens of quasi-emperor powerhouses almost burst and died in no particular order.


    All guessed that the Emperor Tianhuang personally killed a dozen quasi-emperors in order to support Yang Teng.


    Xuan Jizi shook his head and said: "Everyone is wrong. You all think it was the old thing. In fact, as far as I know, it was definitely not Tianhuang who killed the dozen or so quasi emperors, but someone else. "


    "What!" Jing Zhongtian couldn''t believe it, "You mean there are other great emperors supporting Yang Teng?"


    Xuan Jizi said affirmatively: "I know Tianhuang better than anyone. I was there that day, and I didn''t feel the aura of Tianhuang, but felt a trace of strange aura power fluctuations. I don''t think Tianhuang made the move. , But another great emperor secretly rescued Yang Teng."


    "Doesn''t this mean that you can''t do anything to Yang Teng! Two great emperors are supporting Yang Teng secretly. They don''t need the deity to appear, and they can easily kill the quasi-emperor. It''s up to the three of us to fight against Yang Teng!" Jing Zhongtian became more afraid as he thought about it.


    The destruction of the Jing family is of course a deep hatred.


    But it was unwise to provoke the two great emperors.


    Xuan Jizi looked at Jing Zhongtian contemptuously, "You have the courage, I really don''t know how the Devil Emperor loves you, because you have the blood of the Devil Emperor! Yang Teng is leaning against Tianhuang, can it be that we are behind? Is there no great emperor! If Tianhuang makes a move, the Devil Emperor will definitely not sit idly by."


    The quasi-emperor in the line of the Devil Emperor proudly said: "Of course the Great Emperor will not look at his descendants and let others bully him. What is the Heavenly Desolation? How can the Great Emperor be afraid of it!"


    Jing Zhongtian came back to his senses, "Yes, the emperor will definitely not let the chaos come."


    He was also frightened by the name of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. The nearest great emperor was honored as the greatest emperor in the world.


    This is not nonsense, but is recognized by the entire universe.


    Speaking of Emperor Tianhuang, which monk is not respectful.


    Only because the Emperor Tianhuang is too powerful, he is fully qualified to be called the strongest emperor in battle.


    Each great emperor had different ways of gaining Taoism, and only Tianhuang Great Emperor entered Taoism with martial arts.


    In short, the reason Tianhuang Great Emperor was able to become an emperor was to kill him all the way!


    All competitors were defeated by Emperor Tianhuang.


    Convincing everyone to lose, he finally stood at the peak of his cultivation realm.


    When it comes to this emperor, apart from respect, no one is afraid.


    Although he was leaning against the Devil Emperor, Jing Zhongtian said very hard, but he still had no confidence in his heart.


    "Boom!" The mountain shook suddenly, and the mountain they were on was tilted.


    "It''s interesting, this little guy can actually crack these two big formations." Xuan Jizi looked at the picture displayed on the jade piece with interest.


    Jing Zhongtian was full of hatred, "Damn it! This is the great formation handed down from the Great Emperor''s era, and it was destroyed in the hands of a little baby today!"


    "Let''s go, let''s meet them!" Xuan Jizi stood up.


    The two big formations were all destroyed by Yang Xin, and it was impossible for them not to face Yang Teng.


    "Huh! Come here today, none of them want to leave!"


    The three quasi-emperor powerhouses all stood up and jumped down the mountain, behind them there were four Saint King realm powerhouses.


    The moment Yang Xin broke the second big formation, Yang Teng immediately stood in front of Yang Xin, protecting Yang Xin behind him.


    Yang Xin said wearily: "The next thing is left to you, I am not good at these fights and kills."

 Chapter 1828: Identity debunk

    Chapter 1828: Identity Revealed


    The three quasi-emperors and the four saint kings who are strong in the realm, jumped from the top of the mountain to Yang Teng and the others, facing Yang Teng and his party.


    "Jing Zhongtian! It''s really you! I said how it could be so coincidental. It turns out that the Demon Emperor''s line of plotting the great turmoil of the Void Sky Territory was the work of the Demon Emperor!" Yang Teng looked at Jing Zhongtian with an unexpected look. And the monk who was completely dark.


    On the opposite side, three quasi-emperor powerhouses stood side by side. It was obvious that the black monk was in the line of the Devil Emperor. The other monk was very strange, and Yang Teng did not pay much attention.


    "Yang Teng, you are indeed amazing. Yun Bufan''s trash didn''t find it here, but you found it. If you become the domain master of the Sky Void Realm, maybe the Sky Void Realm can flourish in your hands." Jing Zhongtian Said coldly.


    "Huh! Don''t come to this little trick, don''t say that the cloud domain master is not here, the cloud domain master is standing here, and I will also say that I just want to become the domain master of the sky virtual domain. No matter how you provoke, you won''t Caused internal chaos in the Sky Void Realm. With this mindset, I advise you to put it in the right place and think about how you can get through this level!"


    Yang Teng looked at Jing Zhongtian with a sneer, "You escaped last time, this time I see how you escape!"


    The mysterious machine standing next to Jing Zhongtian looked up and down Yang Teng. This was the first time he observed Yang Teng up close. At the genius rally in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, he just watched Yang Teng in the middle ring from a distance. Take a closer look.


    Feeling the breath of that great emperor at that time, Xuan Ji did not dare to act rashly.


    Being able to endure to this day, of course, Xuan Jizi possesses a certain secret technique to ensure his vitality remains vigorous, and more importantly Xuan Jizi''s disposition.


    Under normal circumstances, a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse cannot have a lifespan of 500,000 years anyway.


    After more than 100,000 years, the vitality and vitality of those in the quasi-emperor realm will be greatly weakened, and they will start to go downhill. They can live to 150,000 years and are definitely the super-powerful among the quasi-emperors.


    Living to 200,000 years is absolutely beyond the quasi-emperor realm. Only those who are strong in the great emperor realm can have such a long life.


    Xuan Jizi was a character from 500,000 years ago. He has been living to this day, but his vitality and vitality have not been weakened. This shows that Xuan Jizi must possess a magical secret technique, which has continued his life and vitality.


    Similarly, if you don''t have extremely strong tolerance, and replaced with a violent temper like Yang Teng, who knows what will happen, half a million years will definitely be unbearable.


    But seeing Yang Teng here today, a thick murderous intent appeared deep in Xuan Jizi''s heart.


    He wants to obtain all the magical secrets that Yang Teng possesses, and all the art and combat skills that Yang Teng has learned, and then kill Yang Teng, completely severing the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    No one knows why Xuanjizi betrayed the Emperor Tianhuang back then. From the emperor Tianhuang''s order to kill Xuanjizi, it can be seen that Emperor Tianhuang hated this former disciple.


    On the contrary, Xuan Jizi was also extremely dissatisfied with Emperor Tianhuang.


    He did not dare to provoke Tianhuang Great Emperor, kill Yang Teng, cut off Tianhuang Great Emperor''s inheritance, and attack Tianhuang Great Emperor from this aspect, Xuan Ji has this courage.


    Feeling Xuan Jizi''s special gaze, Yang Teng turned to look at Xuan Jizi. He was very strange. This human quasi-emperor seemed to know him. Looking at him, Yang Teng could feel a strong hostility.


    "Do you recognize me? Are there any grievances between us?" Yang Teng asked.


    Following Yang Teng''s words, everyone else also noticed the mystery.


    Others didn''t recognize the mysterious machine, Zhou was struck by lightning, and he was immediately stunned on the spot, raised his finger at the mysterious machine, and stammered: "You are! You are the ancestor of the mysterious door!"


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhou to see Xuanji Sect. Most people in Xuanji Sect don''t know what the ancestor of Xuanji Sect looks like.


    It was also by chance that he had the honor to see the statue of the ancestor of the mysterious door, which was listed as first-class secret by the owner of the mysterious door.


    Although the statue has been passed on by the masters of Xuanji sect for many years, during which it has been remodeled several times and has changed from Xuanjizi''s real face to some extent, it has not changed much. If you look closely, you can recognize that this is Xuanjizi.


    Hearing Zhou Different¡¯s surprised cry, Xuan Jizi released two fierce lights in his eyes, staring at Zhou Different, "Who are you! Why do you know the identity of an old man!"


    It really is the ancestor of the mysterious door!


    Zhoudi was frightened suddenly.


    Xuanjizi is a legend, a legend that has been circulating in Xuanjimen for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Any person in the mysterious sect treats the mysterious as a god.


    Deep in their hearts, the attitude towards the mysterious machine is only fear.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Are you a mysterious machine? The emperor''s outcast!"


    A sentence of the emperor''s abandonment made Xuan Jizi''s face changed drastically.


    Only he and the Emperor Tianhuang knew the grievances between him and the Great Emperor Tianhuang back then. Yang Teng''s words were tantamount to exposing the scars on his heart.


    "What did the old thing say to you!" Xuan Jizi shouted angrily.


    "Evil barrier!" Yang Teng scolded, "You evil barrier! In any case, the emperor was kind to you and accepted you as a disciple. If you don''t want to return, you dare to call the emperor like that, and you will die!"


    "Huh! What kind of grace!" Rao is a mysterious person who is hundreds of thousands of years old. He is still annoyed when he mentions the past of the year. "The old thing is in person, and I dare to ask him whether he treats me. What kindness is there!"


    "Xuanjizi, I am too lazy to ask you what evil things you have done that are infuriating between humans and gods and that the emperor cannot tolerate. The emperor told me that if you see Xuanjizi in the future, you will kill it! Today is your betrayal teacher Xuanjizi The death of the villain of the door!"


    Yang Teng didn''t expect to see Xuan Jizi here.


    This is better, I accidentally saw Xuan Jizi, so I don''t have to look for him everywhere.


    "Want to kill me?" Xuanyizi seemed to have heard the funniest joke, and couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "Hahaha! Younger Yang Teng, I really thought that the old thing taught you the so-called thirteen swords in the wild, you just Can you play against me! No matter how bad the old man is, he was taken by the old man half a million years ago and accepted as a disciple, ready to teach me the mantle."


    Xuan Jizi stared at Yang Teng with a gloomy look, "I will take you down today. Don''t worry, you can rest assured that since there is such a trace of the same incense, I can give you a happy brother, and I can torture what you have learned in life. After that, I will leave you a whole body!"


    "Abandoned disciple, you are also worthy to call yourself the second senior brother! You still want to learn what I have learned, dream!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and Tianhuangdao appeared in his hand.


    He did not use the Void Knife this time, but took out the Heavenly Desolate Knife, and to punish the emperor and abandon the mysterious machine, he should use the Emperor''s Heavenly Desolate Knife.


    Seeing the Tianhuangdao in Yang Teng''s hand, Xuanjizi''s face changed drastically, "That old thing really loves you, and Tianhuangdao has been passed to you!"


    "Today I will let the old guy take a good look, he chose the wrong person!" Xuan Jizi lifted one leg, and then slammed **** the ground.


    "Get me up!"


    With Xuan Jizi''s burst of shout, Yang Teng immediately felt a familiar breath.


    Xuan Jizi used mysterious magic techniques to manipulate the earth and attack him.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. Although he was also good at using mysterious magic to fight, mysterious magic has been practicing mysterious magic for hundreds of thousands of years, and his attainments in this aspect are definitely far above him.


    Wanting to fight mysterious magic skills with Xuanjizi is definitely an act of seeking death.


    But Yang Teng would not wait to die either. Both feet simultaneously injected two auras into the ground, and he also used mysterious magic.


    "Fall!" Yang Teng used mysterious magic and controlled the ground in the opposite direction. At the same time, holding the sword in both hands, he slashed abruptly.


    By simply using mysterious magic techniques, Yang Teng knew that he had no chance of winning, and perhaps the sudden rise of the ground would be able to severely wound him and even be in danger of being killed by a single blow.


    Only by disturbing Xuan Jizi, preventing him from fully performing the mysterious magic, and forcing Xuan Jizi to allocate a part of his energy to fight against this sword, can he hope to block Xuan Jizi''s blow.


    "Boom!" Two completely different auras, both of which controlled the ground by a mysterious magic technique, violently collided under the ground, producing a loud noise.


    A violent explosion broke out immediately, causing huge cracks on the ground, and rubble and dust on both sides of the crack swept towards Yang Teng.


    In the dust, a sharp blade of light fell suddenly.


    "Good job!" Opposite the knife light, Xuan Jizi laughed wildly: "The old thing does have a bit of vision. Ordinary saints and monks don''t have such strength, and most ancient saints can''t bear this knife."


    However, Xuan Jizi raised one hand, the big hand parted the knife light, and there was a clear ding sound, and Xuan Jizi''s five fingers accurately grasped the blade of the Tianhuang blade.


    "It''s a pity, you met me!" Xuan Jizi said contemptuously: "The old man refused to pass the thirteen swords to me, he thought I didn''t understand this set of swords! Don''t you know the old man dozens Wannian has devoted himself to studying this set of sword techniques very thoroughly. Wouldn''t it be death to fight me with thirteen swords in the sky?"


    No matter how advanced the techniques and skills are, they have been studied with great concentration for hundreds of thousands of years, and they will inevitably be seen through all mysteries.


    Yang Teng felt awe-inspiring. He didn''t expect that Xuan Jizi''s research on Tianhuang Thirteen Swords was so thorough. It was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    "The old thing refused to pass the Tianhuang Dao to me. Wouldn¡¯t it fall into my hands today!" Xuan Jizi laughed wildly up to the sky, shaking his arm slightly, Yang Teng was thrown away, and Tianhuang Dao fell into the mysterious mechanism. Child hands.


    "Bang!" He fell to the ground, then quickly rolled to his feet, Yang Teng''s face was blue.


    The Emperor Tianhuang strictly ordered him to kill Xuanji when he saw it.


    At that time, Yang Teng thought that Xuan Jizi would have died long ago after 500,000 years.


    Later, based on various circumstances, it was inferred that Xuan Jizi might still be in the world.


    Yang Teng listed Xuan Jizi as the enemy of life and death, and sooner or later there would be a deadly battle.


    Faced with Xuanjizi today, Yang Teng realized that he was completely unqualified as Xuanjizi''s opponent.


    Tianhuangdao fell into the hands of Xuanjizi, and he even had no chance to summon the image of the Great Emperor.


    How should this be done!

 Chapter 1829: A thunderstorm

    Chapter 1829: A Thunderstorm Talisman


    "Yang Teng! You are nothing more than that!" Xuan Jizi played with the Tianhuang Dao in his hand and looked at Yang Teng with a sneer, "Since I heard the name of your junior brother, I have treated you as an opponent. I thought that the old guy had cultivated you into a generation of peerless masters, but I never thought that it was so vulnerable!"


    Seeing Xuan Jizi''s triumphant face, Yang Teng hated him.


    He hated that his cultivation level was too low and his strength was too poor. Facing Xuan Jizi, he didn''t have the power to fight back. The Heavenly Desolate Sword was snatched by Xuan Jizi, which made him explain to Emperor Tianhuang.


    Behind Yang Teng, Huang Yong and others were collectively sluggish. The mysterious power was beyond imagination. Huang Yong was also a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base. He thought that under the same situation just now, he could not take Yang Teng¡¯s Tianhuangdao.


    On the opposite side, there are three quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, how do they respond?


    Obviously, Yang Teng made a wrong decision to attack here rashly, and he should first contact Domain Master Yun Bufan.


    All understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, this incident does not want to disturb Yun Bufan, just to destroy the enemy''s nest in one fell swoop, thereby destroying the enemy''s big action, and then gain more glory.


    Risky actions, huge risks and benefits are huge.


    This time it was an action with risks but no gains.


    Yang Teng was also thinking quickly, dealing with Xuan Jizi, Tianhuang Thirteen Swords would definitely not be able to be used anymore, let alone using mysterious magic magic.


    "The old thing shouldn''t pass this Tianhuangdao to you! Since you took the initiative to send it to the door, I will keep it for you!" Xuanji said with a dark smile: "Originally, this action is not yet fully prepared. Well, it will take some time to operate."


    Yang Teng certainly knew that the alien beast army was not fully prepared yet.


    "Throughout the several continents of the Void Skyland, that means you still have the ability to fight. If you take you down today and fully control the Void Skyland, it has become much easier." Xuanjizi was even more proud, "May I tell you, control the sky. The Void Domain is just the first step. Next, we will gradually expand to the surroundings with the Sky Void Domain as the center, so as to control the entire universe!"


    "Hmph! You guys don''t want to succeed! As long as I have a breath, I won''t allow your conspiracy to succeed!" Yang Teng moved his mind and took out the Void Knife.


    For today''s plan, if you want to fight against the mystery, you can only try it with a knife.


    "I want to shoot in front of me. It''s nothing more than a slash. Do you think I will not have enough preparation!" Xuan Jizi''s ability to survive for 500,000 years is inseparable from his caution.


    Even facing Yang Teng whose cultivation base was too much lower than him, he was fully prepared.


    The only thing that caught him off guard was that he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be able to find here, so fast that he didn''t have any defense.


    After thinking about it again, such a large-scale operation will inevitably leak some news, especially the discipline of the alien army is very poor, and it is normal to be heard by Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng was able to find here, this ability still amazed Xuan Jizi.


    He said that he looked down on Yang Teng, but in his heart he admired the abilities of this little junior. He was indeed the descendant chosen by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and he was indeed extraordinary.


    "How about you being well prepared!" Yang Teng was also annoyed by his recklessness, but now is not the time to regret.


    Quickly run the aura, holding the void knife in both hands, strode towards the mysterious machine.


    Huang Yong and others also immediately followed. Although they have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, their overall strength is far inferior to the other party. It depends on whether they can swarm them and take the opportunity to gain some advantages.


    Fu Ziyue was very pessimistic, had no hope of this battle, and hesitated a little.


    On the contrary, Mo Fa and Pu Yantao, infected by Yang Teng''s courage, followed Yang Teng one after another.


    Both people were thinking about what Yang Teng dared to do, what are they afraid of!


    Even if you die here, you can''t be scared to death by the enemy.


    Don''t dare to step forward to fight, doesn''t it mean that they are inferior to Yang Teng!


    "Hahaha!" Xuanjizi raised his head and laughed wildly: "A bit courageous! Come on, the old man will meet you little dolls and meet the peerless geniuses of the famous moving universe!"


    The quasi-emperor of the demon emperor''s line took the initiative to meet Huang Yong.


    Jing Zhongtian is against other people.


    The other four Saint King realm powerhouses do not need to participate in the war, standing on the periphery to prevent Yang Teng from escaping.


    The two sides opened the battlefield, the atmosphere was extremely tense, and a big battle was about to break out.


    "Wow!" At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the void.


    Hearing this roar, Yang Teng''s heart trembled, sounding too familiar!


    Isn''t this Xiao Hui''s cry?


    At the beginning, he and Yun Bufan went to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm to participate in a genius rally, Xiao Hui and the others requested to go around and open their eyes.


    Yang Teng allowed four pets to move on their own, and as a result, he lost news of the four pets ever since.


    Later, Yang Teng inquired about the four pets and asked Lu Tianming, the lord of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, to help find the four pets, but found nothing. The four pets seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Until he left the Pantheon, he could not find four pets.


    With this roar, Yang Teng was sure that it was Xiao Hui.


    Look back immediately.


    In the void not far behind, a wind and thunder beast appeared, it was Xiao Hui!


    There were no three, Xiao Bai Shou Monkey and Xiao Jin, but Xiao Hui shook off his four legs, ran in the void, and hurried to this side.


    "Xiao Hui!" Yang Teng yelled, temporarily stopped walking towards the mysterious machine, but looked at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui is a bit thicker than in the Pantheon, and the hair on her body is more shiny, and she appears more energetic.


    Yang Teng noticed that Xiao Hui had a rune in his mouth. Most of the rune was in Xiao Hui''s mouth, with only a corner exposed, Yang Teng couldn''t determine what rune it was.


    Yang Xin discovered the rune in Xiao Hui''s mouth earlier than Yang Teng. Out of his love for runes and formations, Yang Xin immediately noticed that this rune was different, and felt a powerful breath from a distance.


    After a sprint, Xiao Hui came to Yang Teng''s side, and touched Yang Teng''s legs affectionately, expressing her longing.


    "Xiao Hui, where did you go? I have sent someone to look for you for a long time, but I haven''t found you. Xiao Jin and the three are alright." Yang Teng stroked Xiao Hui''s head.


    Not long after Yang Teng was reborn, he accepted Xiao Hui and followed him for more than two hundred years. This kind of affection is better than his brother.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui communicated with Yang Teng through divine consciousness.


    Yang Teng looked at Xiao Hui in surprise. It turned out that the four of Xiao Hui had some adventures, and they had great opportunities.


    "Yang Teng! Are you afraid of dying? Such a wind and thunder beast can save your life!" Xuan Jizi recognized that this strange beast is the unique wind and thunder beast in the Fenglei Mountain Range of Tianwu Continent.


    "Woo!" Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, Xiao Hui let out a woof roar, his eyes released two fierce lights, staring at the mysterious machine.


    "You beast! Looking for death!" Xuan Jizi was furious, and a wind and thunder beast dared to do this to him!


    He knew very well about the alien beasts in the Fenglei Mountain Range. This type of Fenglei beast is just the lowest-level alien beast. The Fenglei beast with the highest cultivation level is at the fierce beast level at best. Crush Fengleimon into powder.


    Xiao Hui suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out the rune.


    Rune left Xiao Hui''s big mouth, soaring in the wind!


    Suddenly, the rune released a golden light.


    Thunderstorm! Yang Teng was still a little puzzled, isn''t this the thunderstorm talisman, it just looks a little more advanced than the thunderstorm talisman drawn by Yang Xinzhuan.


    In fact, Yang Teng can also seal and draw simple thunderstorm charms, but they are not powerful, and they are quite dynamic and not lethal, so they can be used to scare people.


    Where did Xiao Hui get such a thunderstorm charm?


    Yang Xin''s face changed drastically, "What level of thunderstorm talisman is this! Yang Teng quickly retreat!"


    Without a word, Yang Xin grabbed Yang Teng''s sleeves and pulled him back.


    Yang Teng asked incomprehensibly: "Why, is this thunderstorm talisman very powerful?"


    As he retreated, Yang Xin said: "Half the power can blow you into scum!"


    what! Yang Teng was so frightened that he was sweating, and a thunderstorm talisman could blast him into scum. This is too terrifying, is it a thunderstorm talisman drawn by the Great Emperor!


    Xuan Jizi also felt the power of this thunderstorm talisman, and the hairs all over his body stood up. He immediately used all his strength and threw himself into the distant void.


    "Boom!" A flash of lightning appeared out of thin air, and then another thunder.


    Xuan Jizi deserves to be a quasi emperor who has lived for half a million years, and he appears thousands of miles away when he moves.


    His speed is extremely fast, but the power of this thunderstorm talisman is even faster.


    Accompanied by the explosion of thunder, the lightning turned into a golden light, following the figure of Xuan Jizi, and plunged into the void.


    The thickness of the bucket of lightning was fleeting.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the depths of the void, and Yang Teng even saw a puff of black smoke.


    The power of the thunderstorm talisman is only that, as the power falls on the mysterious machine, the thunderstorm talisman disappears.


    "Bang!" Thousands of miles away, Xuan Jizi slammed to the ground.


    good chance! Yang Teng chased him immediately, no matter whether Xuan Jizi was killed by a thunderstorm talisman, he had to personally confirm it. Only if he was sure that Xuan Jizi was indeed killed could he be relieved.


    "Whoo!" Just where Yang Teng was about to catch the mysterious machine landing, a black light shot into the sky.


    The mysterious machine that was split into black by the thunderstorm talisman quickly rushed into the void and ran away without looking back.


    Yang Teng stomped his feet with anger. This was the best time to kill the mysterious machine, but the mysterious machine ran away.


    There is no way, he is only a sage realm cultivation base, it is impossible to catch up with the mysterious emperor realm, he can only watch the direction of the mysterious emperor jump and curse the cowardly.


    But how can this be.


    Enough scolding, Yang Teng bent down and picked up Tianhuangdao.


    "What, do you dare to spy on Tianhuangdao!" Yang Teng cursed angrily, shattering half of the arm left by the mysterious machine and throwing it away.


    It can be seen that Xuan Jizi abandoned an arm at the critical moment and resisted the violent blow of the thunderstorm talisman. Otherwise, it would not be this arm. Xuan Jizi''s life had to stay here.


    Collect the Tianhuangdao and quickly return to the battlefield.


    Huang Yong and the others reacted quickly. While Yang Teng was pursuing Xuan Jizi, he entangled Jing Zhongtian and the Demon Emperor in the same vein, and determined not to let them go.

 Chapter 1830: Retreat from a powerful enemy

    The first thousand and eighty-hundred chapters


    Holding a stomach of anger on Xuan Jizi, Yang Teng turned around and saw Jing Zhongtian and the Demon Emperor''s quasi-emperor, and walked towards the two quasi-emperors with a sneer.


    Jing Zhongtian had already retired in his heart, and he had never wanted to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    Jing Zhongtian always believed that Emperor Tianhuang would never ignore Yang Teng.


    In their battle with Yang Teng, if Yang Teng had the upper hand, everything would be easy to say.


    Once they have an advantage here, how can Emperor Tianhuang sit back and ignore it.


    The situation just now just shows his guess.


    The wind and thunder beast used a rune to scare the mysterious machine away, almost leaving it behind.


    In addition to the powerful in the realm of the emperor, who else can seal runes of this level.


    Except for Emperor Tianhuang, who would rescue Yang Teng at such a moment.


    Seeing Yang Teng return, Jing Zhongtian suddenly looked bitter.


    Frustrated, you can''t run away and you can''t fight. To be more precise, you don''t dare to beat Yang Teng, otherwise the Heavenly Desolate Emperor behind Yang Teng might make a shot at any time.


    How to fight this!


    He is a descendant of the Demon Emperor, and he has the blood of the Demon Emperor, but his blood is already very thin, and he belongs to the Demon Emperor.


    Yang Teng was a direct disciple of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang would stand up for Yang Teng, but the Devil Emperor would not stand up for him.


    By comparison, Jing Zhongtian is inevitably disappointed.


    "Jing Zhongtian, you ran away last time, what else do you have to say this time!" The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand exudes a cold light, step by step towards Jing Zhongtian.


    Seeing Yang Teng facing Shangjing Zhongtian, Huang Yong turned around and entangled the other quasi-emperor in the line of Demon Emperor.


    As for the other four Saint King realm powerhouses, when Xuan Jizi escaped, the four of them tried their best to rush towards the depths of the void.


    Huang Yong and the others didn''t stop them either. It was more meaningful to entangle the two quasi-emperors and destroy them than to entangle the four powerful saints.


    Destroying the forty saint kings is not as good as destroying the two quasi emperors, so everyone tried their best to stop the two quasi emperors.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much! My Jing family was destroyed by you, how many people died under your butcher knife, what do you want!" Jing Zhongtian glared at Yang Teng.


    "Huh! Jing Zhongtian, you should know that I am incompatible with the Devil Emperor! Since you have the same blood of the Devil Emperor, you should have this awareness, knowing that one day I will kill you!" Raising the void knife in his hand, Yang Tengyun Foot Reiki.


    Both feet suddenly exerted strength, and at the same time he shouted: "Xiao Hui! Give him another thunderstorm talisman to hack this old thing to death!"


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui screamed sharply, and opened his mouth to spray a white smoke towards the sky in the well.


    Jing Zhongtian was so scared that his soul was dissipated. The attack Xuan Jizi had just endured was vivid. The Xuanji stronger than him was almost killed by a rune. How can he cope!


    Without thinking, Jing Zhongtian turned around and ran.


    "Puff!" Xiao Hui''s white smoke wafted in the wind.


    The rune that Jing Zhongtian thought was extremely lethal, but it was Xiao Hui''s saliva.


    At the same time, Yang Teng''s long knife had already been cut.


    "Slash!"


    The power of the road, the power of the field! All the methods Yang Teng could use were superimposed on this sword. As soon as the bright moon formed in front of the sword, he heard a bang, turning into a small bright spot in the sky.


    Jing Zhongtian''s figure shook, trying to escape from the range of Xiaohui rune''s attack, in a panic, how dare he judge whether this is a rune or not.


    In order to avoid the powerful rune attack, Jing Zhongtian fled in the opposite direction to Xiao Hui.


    It happened to enter Yang Teng''s attack range with a slash.


    This is exactly the trap set by Yang Teng and Xiao Hui through the exchange of spiritual knowledge.


    Yang Teng and Xiao Hui are connected, and if they think about each other, the other party will immediately understand that Xiao Hui can correctly cooperate with Yang Teng''s actions without special communication.


    He spouted a mouthful of water, scared Jing Zhongtian, Xiao Hui was very proud, his four legs pedaled **** the ground, his body suddenly leaped towards Jing Zhongtian, opened his big mouth and bit Jing Zhongtian''s calf.


    Jing Zhongtian fell into the range of Yang Teng''s slash attack, and the small bright spots in the sky crackled like raindrops and landed on him.


    not good! Jing Zhongtian realized that he had been fooled, and immediately used his aura to resist these small bright spots.


    Yang Teng knew that such a knife would not pose much threat to a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse like Jing Zhongtian.


    "Come again!" The Void Knife quickly lifted and fell, and it still slashed.


    Continuing to slash with the knife, with only a simple stroke, Yang Teng cut hundreds of knives in an instant.


    After each burst of power, it will turn into a small bright spot in the sky.


    The power of the knife in the front has not yet ended, and the power of the knife in the back continues to fall, creating a superimposed effect.


    Hundreds of knives are equally powerful, and the superimposed effect is amazing and even more shocking.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!" The small bright spot in the sky continued to fall on Jing Zhongtian.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to underestimate the old man!" Located at the center of the attack, Jing Zhongtian was yelled with anger.


    Yang Teng''s attack is indeed very powerful, but it depends on who the opponent is.


    As a Zhundi realm cultivation base, Jing Zhongtian was not going to be killed by such an attack. The small bright spot fell on him, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito, which was quite annoying but helpless.


    "Break it for me!" Jing Zhongtian shook his clothes, his body soaring.


    "Boom!" With an explosion, all the small bright spots surrounding Jing Zhongtian''s body disappeared.


    Yang Teng made a violent attack formed by hundreds of knives, so vulnerable in front of Jing Zhongtian.


    Yang Teng was helpless. After all, he was only a saint realm cultivation base, too far away from the quasi-emperor realm. Knowing that a slash could not pose a threat to a quasi-emperor, this was also a helpless move, and he couldn''t easily let Jing Zhongtian go.


    Facts have proved that his attacks of this level can at best tickle Jing Zhongtian.


    "Yang Teng! Seeing the face of Emperor Tianhuang, the old man should not embarrass you today. Leave here immediately and be forbidden to participate in this matter, otherwise I will meet again next time, but there will be no such good luck!" Jing Zhongtian It is not Yang Teng who is afraid.


    If there was no Emperor Tianhuang behind Yang Teng, how could he tolerate Yang Teng''s wildness and would have slapped Yang Teng to death.


    Yang Teng was quite frustrated, and he became famous in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and the entire universe remembered him, and he felt very airy for a while.


    He felt that he had already embarked on the road of contending for the hegemony of the universe.


    Today, he fought against Xuanjizi and Jing Zhongtian, the two quasi-emperors, so that he soberly realized how far between his own strength and the powers of the quasi-emperor realm!


    His attack on the emperor could not pose any threat.


    Conversely, a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse can slap him to death with one slap.


    Not to mention facing the strong in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    This battle gave Yang Teng a blow and made him more sober and aware of his own shortcomings.


    Here are Jing Zhongtian and another quasi-emperor powerhouse.


    With their strength, it is obviously unrealistic to want to keep two quasi-emperor strong.


    Second, since you have come to the lair of the black hand behind the scenes, you can''t destroy this place and you will be considered a victory. You have to kill a quasi-emperor to have an explanation.


    Anticlimactic battle, it is too embarrassing to speak out.


    His eyes were uncertain, Yang Teng quickly totaled.


    Jing Zhongtian has been hiding in the Void Sky Realm for so long, and he has a great understanding of the situation in the Void Sky Realm.


    Letting go of the sky in the well will inevitably be the confidant of Tianxu Domain.


    How can I kill Jing Zhongtian? Yang Teng made a difficult decision.


    A quasi-emperor strong, if he wants to leave, he really can''t stop him.


    Yes! Why not use the name of the emperor again!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng shouted: "The Great Help me! The fellow of the Devil Emperor''s line, ask the Great Emperor to kill him, and let me wait for this Jing Zhongtian!"


    Regardless of other people''s reactions, waving a hand is a knife.


    At the same time, both feet input a breath of ground, using mysterious magic to destroy the ground under the feet of the well in the sky, causing him some trouble.


    With his free hand, he displayed invincible golden body combat skills, his arm turned into metal, and he threw a punch.


    Jing Zhongtian was shocked, if Emperor Tianhuang made a move, he would escape to the horizon of the cape, and he would not be able to escape the palm of the Emperor.


    The other quasi emperor was even more frightened.


    A rune of the great emperor almost killed the mysterious machine, how dare he fight the great emperor.


    Huang Yong and others didn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning, and misunderstood, thinking that Emperor Tianhuang was watching somewhere in the void.


    Since Yang Teng summoned the emperor to help, if they continued to attack the quasi emperor, the emperor Tianhuang would definitely be unhappy.


    Several people immediately changed the direction of their attack and all rushed towards the sky.


    Without the entanglement of Huang Yong and the others, the quasi-emperor of the Demon Emperor line rushed into the depths of the void.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate a little bit. Although he did not feel the breath of the Great Emperor, who would guarantee that the Great Emperor would not be there.


    Don''t run away at this time, when will you wait!


    Jing Zhongtian didn''t want to continue to confront Yang Teng, so he ran away.


    "Bang!" Jing Zhongtian just took a step, and before he took the second step, he felt his figure stagnated and he tripped under something.


    Staggering, Jing Zhongtian didn''t have time to watch, only to see a gray figure kicked into the air by him.


    It was because of a trip that Jing Zhongtian''s speed did not fully increase, and Huang Yongfei stopped Jing Zhongtian on his escape route.


    "Where to go!" Huang Yong made a full blow.


    Huang Yong was also fierce. The emperor showed up to help Yang Teng. If they couldn''t stop Jing Zhongtian and let him escape, what face would they have to see the emperor!


    Helpless, Jing Zhongtian had no choice but to hit Huang Yong with a punch.


    The two played against each other regardless of the outcome.


    At this time, everyone else also surrounded him.


    Yang Teng carried the Void Knife in his hand, and laughed at Jing Zhongtian: "Now you are the only one left. You can say how you want to die!"


    Jing Zhongtian forced himself to calm down, he didn''t feel the super aura, nor did he see that companion suffered a bad hand.


    "Yang Teng! You deceived!" Jing Zhongtian reacted, where there is a strong emperor, it is clear that Yang Teng is talking nonsense and scaring people.


    But having said that, without feeling the aura of the great emperor, dare to conclude that the emperor Tianhuang is not there!


    It was him that he did not dare to stay.

 Chapter 1831: The Great Practice Dojo

    Chapter 1831: The Great Emperor''s Practice Dojo


    Even if he knew Yang Teng''s deception, the quasi-emperor in the Demon Emperor''s line did not dare to look back.


    Xiao Hui suddenly appeared, with such a rune, the frontal emperor had been paying attention here.


    It really provokes the emperor, a rune can easily kill him.


    Therefore, the quasi emperor did not hesitate to use all his strength to escape, wishing to leave the Void Realm immediately and run to the edge of the universe.


    "Jing Zhongtian, how do you want to die!" Xingshi mobilized the crowd to come here, and in the end only one Jing Zhongtian was left. Yang Teng was also angry. If he couldn''t keep Jing Zhongtian, there would be no gain in this battle, which is really shameful.


    Jing Zhongtian laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! Do you think you can stop our actions by killing me! Don''t dream, let me tell you, the operations in the Void Realm are ready, and it should be fully launched by this time. Except. Your Silver Moon Continent has noticed in advance that other continents are under fierce attack by the alien beast army."


    Yang Teng did not grasp the specific day of the attack by the alien beast army.


    Jing Zhongtian said that if we start the full-scale operation today, it should be regarded as today.


    "In that case, you guys are definitely planning to attack the Void Sky Realm, right?" Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "The Silver Moon Continent is still in my hands, and it has destroyed your conspiracy to attack the Void Sky Realm. Other things are important. Huh! Other continents are attacked, even if they are all destroyed, what does it have to do with me!"


    Jing Zhongtian was stunned, "Why, don''t you want to know the specific situation of other continents, don''t you want to resolve the crisis of other continents? This is a great opportunity for you to make contributions."


    Jing Zhongtian also wanted to use this information as a condition for survival, and wanted to talk about the conditions with Yang Teng so that Yang Teng would let him go.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to have such an attitude and ignore the information.


    Yang Teng''s indifferent attitude towards other continents made Jing Zhongtian''s heart cold.


    "You don''t want to watch those continents be destroyed!" Jing Zhongtian suddenly thought of a possibility, "You are a vicious method, you have to use our power to clean up other continents for you. power!"


    "In this way, you have several advantages. You can show your ability in front of everyone, and let people see that your Silvermoon Continent is intact, which proves that you are stronger than others. If the strength of other continents is weakened, you have a chance. Spy on the position of the domain master of the Void Skyland, and kill a few birds with one stone!"


    In the same way, Jing Zhongtian sighed up to the sky and sighed, "I really didn''t expect that a big action we deliberately would be used by you and become a means to achieve your ambitions!"


    Yang Teng looked at Jing Zhongtian with cold eyes, "Do you think these are useful! Will anyone believe you when you say it. Besides, I won''t let you escape from heaven!"


    Raising the Void Knife, Yang Teng strode forward, "Jing Zhongtian, take your life!"


    In several directions, everyone attacked at the same time.


    This is not a competition of a competitive nature. There is no need to pay attention to rules and fairness. The most important thing is to kill the genius in the well as soon as possible, so as not to change later.


    Jing Zhongtian''s strength is comparable to Huang Yong.


    Facing Huang Yong, he couldn''t say that he was absolutely sure to escape.


    Yang Teng crowded up, and even if Jing Zhongtian tried desperately, he barely managed to maintain a tie for a while, and then fell into hard support.


    It didn''t last long, but Yang Teng caught the flaw and cut off an arm.


    Without waiting for Jing Zhongtian''s arm to recover, Huang Yong smashed Jing Zhongtian''s other arm with a punch.


    Then a knife light swept up, Yang Teng closed the knife, and Jing Zhongtian''s head flew into the air.


    Pick up the fallen head at will, then find the domain gate for teleportation, open the altar to construct the domain gate, and locate the coordinates in the sky domain.


    Before finally entering the domain gate, Yang Teng used mystical magic to completely destroy this place.


    Things have changed, failing to kill everyone here as planned, only killing one Jing Zhongtian.


    Yang Teng urgently needs to report the news to Yun Bufan so that Yun Bufan can prepare this morning.


    Attacks on other continents are trivial. After all, every continent is not undefended, and it still has a certain degree of confrontational strength.


    Without the three quasi-emperors in the center, the strength of the alien beast army should not be too strong.


    But there is one thing that undermined the enemy''s action, Yang Teng worried that the enemy would have subsequent retaliatory actions.


    For the time being, it is not clear how the Demon Emperor¡¯s line got in touch with the alien beast army, but the Demon Emperor¡¯s line has deployed such a powerful force, it is definitely not a small action, maybe there is the shadow of the Demon Emperor behind it.


    This time, he was taught a lesson by actual actions. Yang Teng put away his impetuous mentality, knowing that this level of war was beyond his control.


    It is necessary to mobilize the power of the entire Sky Void Domain to crush the enemy''s conspiracy.


    Going through the domain gate to the heavenly domain, the location is the suspended island used for teleportation.


    Notify the guards guarding the domain gate that there are a hundred thousand urgent matters to see the master of the domain, and you can express them quickly without delay.


    Watching the guards go to inform them, Yang Teng had time to ask in detail where Xiao Hui had disappeared from the Ten Thousand Gods Domain genius gathering and where he ran.


    Before, Xiao Hui just said roughly, saying that the four of them had some adventures.


    Hearing the owner''s question, Xiao Hui recounted their four experiences in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    It turned out that the four of them felt bored and wandered around.


    However, the four alien beasts have no sacred stone and cannot be teleported through the domain gate.


    This is hard to beat the four strange beasts, they are mixed in a beast race, and they have traveled through several continents in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm together.


    No one from that orc race participated in the genius competition, coming to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm was nothing more than gaining some knowledge.


    Later, when they traveled together in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, when they teleported through the domain gate, an accident occurred.


    The other strange beasts of the orc race safely transmitted. When it was the turn of the four of them, a powerful force suddenly came from the depths of the big universe, disrupting the portal of the teleportation domain, and was sucked away by the powerful suction.


    "Master, you don''t know, the environment there is really indescribable, and the richness of the aura makes people intoxicated!" A look of infinite yearning appeared on Xiao Hui''s face.


    "There is no need to practice at all, the spiritual energy will automatically flow into the body, and the speed of cultivation is unimaginable."


    Xiao Hui said: "After getting there, our four cultivation bases have improved by leaps and bounds, and we have been greatly improved in a short time."


    Needless to say about Xiao Hui, Yang Teng had also discovered that when he saw Xiao Hui this time, his cultivation level was significantly higher than when he was in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain.


    "Then what''s the matter with the rune you brought." Yang Teng asked, "Is it related to Emperor Tianhuang?"


    "I said that the master knows everything." Xiao Hui replied: "It is the rune drawn by the emperor himself. The emperor knew that the master you were fighting with the mysterious master. The emperor said that you must not be able to defeat the mysterious master, so he ordered me. With a thunderstorm talisman, came to help the host. It''s a pity that a thunderstorm talisman couldn''t kill the mysterious machine!"


    "The runes painted by the emperor himself are really powerful. The quasi-emperor powerhouses at the realm of Xuan Jizi were almost killed." Yang Xin looked infinitely yearning, "I don''t know when I can paint this level. Runes."


    For the same thunderstorm talisman, the strength of the seal painter''s cultivation is different, and after the success of the seal painting, the power contained in it is also very different.


    "The emperor is there too?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Woo!" Xiao Hui communicated with Yang Teng using his spiritual knowledge.


    Tell Yang Teng that it is a magical small world, but some changes have taken place, causing the small world to be unstable and may collapse at any time.


    They were attracted by the powerful forces released by the chaos of the small world.


    The real body of Emperor Tianhuang is in that small world.


    "Where is that small world!" Yang Teng asked. He wanted to meet the Emperor Tianhuang very much. He wanted to ask the Emperor for a lot of things, listen to the Emperor''s teachings, and even want to cultivate in such an environment.


    Xiao Hui shook his head, "No one knows where the small world is, only the emperor knows the specific location. The emperor is repairing the cracks in the small world and is temporarily unable to leave, so the emperor will not help you if it is not a last resort."


    After listening to Xiao Hui''s words, Yang Teng didn''t react too much.


    He guessed that the small world must be the cultivation dojo of Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Every emperor who can survive to this day needs some strength to maintain his life.


    The Devil Emperor and the great emperor who was sealed under the Wanbao Continent were able to sustain their lives by devouring the vitality of the monks.


    Since Xiao Hui described that small world with extremely strong aura, it is estimated that it would provide conditions for the two great emperors to survive.


    "It doesn''t matter the emperor''s side, there are no more problems in the small world." Yang Teng was concerned about the situation in the small world and worried about the safety of the two emperors.


    Although the universe is vast and infinite, it is too difficult to find an environment in which the great emperor realm can survive.


    Obviously, the two great emperors would not be like the Devil Emperor, devouring the vitality of ordinary monks to maintain their own lives.


    Therefore, a stable and super strong environment is self-evident to the importance of the two emperors.


    "There should be no problem for the time being. It''s just that the emperor can no longer be distracted to do other things." Xiao Hui said.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    "Star Master Yang, Lord Domain Master invites you to come over." The guard came out to report, and brought Yang Teng and his party to see Yun Bufan.


    Seeing Yun Bufan, Yang Teng found that Yun Bufan looked good.


    "The domain master is very leisurely." Yang Teng smiled.


    Yun Bufan let a group of people sit down, "You fellow, if you have nothing to do without coming to see me, this time we are going to start the teacher and move the crowd, there must be something else."


    "Master Domain Master knows that a catastrophe has come to the Void Domain, and may even affect the entire universe." Yang Teng said straightforwardly.


    Yun Bufan''s expression suddenly became serious, "What happened!"


    "The Devil Emperor colluded with the Alien Beast Legion and launched a full-scale attack in the Void Realm. I sent people to a full-scale war with the Alien Beast Legion in the Silver Moon Continent. Just before I came, I took people to their lair, but it was a pity that it fell short. , Only killed Jing Zhongtian and was run away by others."


    "It''s so serious! Why didn''t I get any news! Tell me in detail!" Yun Bufan was anxious, and he, the domain master, didn''t know anything about such a big movement.


    Yang Teng talked about the movement of the alien beast army.

 Chapter 1832: Darkmoon Continent

    The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-two chapters of the Dark Moon Continent


    Yun Bufan was anxious and angry. As the domain master of the Void Skyland, he had no knowledge of the abnormal movement of the alien beast army!


    If you don¡¯t know the situation of the various continents in the Void Skyland, after all, the wars of the alien beast army against the human monk happen from time to time. It is normal for the star owners to be negligent, and find that the alien beast army on your territory has not changed. Caring about, did not attract high attention, did not want him to report.


    But in the Sky Void Realm, hundreds of floating islands, the power of the alien beast army infiltrated in, and his master was unaware, and Yang Teng had to remind him.


    This is simply a shame!


    After all, he was the domain master who has been in charge of the Sky Void Domain for many years, so he calmed down immediately.


    "Yang Teng, according to what you know, can the power of the alien beast army destroy the entire Sky Void Realm?" Yun Bufan asked cautiously.


    Yang Teng was very cautious. He arranged properly in the Silver Moon Continent and defeated the main force of the Alien Beast Legion in one fell swoop. The remaining minor powers were insufficient, and each city was completely resistant.


    Even if you suffer some losses, it will not hurt your bones.


    But other continents are unprepared, it is difficult to say.


    "My lord, with all due respect, although I have saved the Silver Moon Continent and destroyed the lair of the black hand behind the scenes, the situation on the other continents may be a little bit bad."


    Yun Bufan nodded to indicate that he knew, and suddenly became a little upset.


    "Let¡¯s do this, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Void Skyland. Now that the black hand¡¯s lair behind the scenes is destroyed, Void Skyland still has the ability to protect itself. You will go to other continents with me right away. How much loss can you recover? ."


    When things came to an end, Yun Bufan couldn''t think of a better way.


    Jing Zhongtian was killed, and the other two quasi-emperors fled and lost their strongest support. The army of alien beasts attacking the Sky Void was not a concern.


    Yun Bufan quickly issued one order after another, and dispatched guards to immediately block off the hundreds of suspended islands in the Void Domain, and fully encircle and suppress the alien beast army.


    Related to the territory he controls, this battle must completely wipe out the power of the alien beast army, even if a suspended island is captured by the alien beast army, he, the domain master, will be ridiculed and incompetent.


    "Take yours and go with me!" Yun Bufan arranged the deployment of the Sky Void Domain, and immediately ordered people to open the domain door and travel to the various continents of the Sky Void Domain.


    Without mobilizing Yang Teng''s power in the Silver Moon Continent, Yun Bufan considered a lot. He was not sure about the battle situation on the Silver Moon Continent for the time being. He did not dare to easily mobilize the non-returning army and the guards to avoid a crisis in the Silver Moon Continent.


    With Huang Yong, the quasi emperor, plus Yang Teng and his party, the strength is strong enough.


    The domain door opened, and everyone immediately entered.


    There are 23 continents in the Void Skyland, nine of which are life activity areas.


    For the time being, Tianwu Continent did not find any sign of the activities of the alien beast army, and the Silver Moon Continent was controlled by Yang Teng.


    There are still seven continents facing a huge crisis.


    The first continent Yun Bufan chose to rescue was the Dark Moon Continent.


    Jing Zhongtian was born in the Dark Moon Continent.


    At the beginning, Yun Bufan led people to destroy the Jing family and destroy the hidden base that Jing Zhongtian deployed for the Demon Emperor''s line in one fell swoop. Jing Zhongtian must have a grudge.


    Yun Bufan guessed that this time the Alien Beast Legion aggressively attacked the Void Sky Realm, and the Dark Moon Continent and Silver Moon Continent must be the thorn in the eye of Jing Zhongtian, and they would definitely suffer the most violent attack by the Alien Beast Legion.


    On the other side of the domain gate, is the Star Master Mansion of the Dark Moon Continent Star Master Cheng Li.


    When the domain gate opened, everyone passed through teleportation and came to the sky above Cheng Li''s Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Before he could see the situation clearly, he heard the tragic shouts of killing.


    The Dark Moon Continent star master Cheng Li received a report from his subordinates a few days ago that signs of alien beast army activities had been found across the Dark Moon Continent.


    Cheng Li didn''t take this matter too seriously.


    Every once in a while, the alien beast army will attack the human monk territory.


    A dead knot has formed between humans and the alien beast army, and the **** feud between the two sides cannot be resolved.


    Every time the alien beast army strikes, the human monk will suffer a certain loss, but in the end the alien beast army will also retreat.


    This has a lot to do with the different ways of survival between the two parties.


    Human monks like to build cities to live in, even small villages are made to a certain scale and have a certain defensiveness.


    But the alien beast army prefers to live in the mountains, and no alien beast tribe wants to live in such a city.


    Therefore, even if the alien beast army captured the city and killed all the monks in the city, it would eventually abandon the city and return to the mountains.


    Cheng Li was not worried about the attack of the alien beast army, and believed that as long as he resisted the attack of the alien beast army, the city would still belong to the human monk.


    It was nothing great to suffer some losses. Every time an alien beast army attacked, the human monks had to suffer heavy losses.


    It will only develop slowly in the future. When a big power is destroyed, another big power will rise.


    But this time, the scale of the attack of the alien beasts was completely beyond Cheng Li''s expectations.


    In the entire Dark Moon Continent, almost every city is under attack by the army of alien beasts.


    It seems that the alien beasts of the entire Dark Moon Continent are all frantically flocking to the human gathering place.


    Even his Star Lord Mansion was heavily surrounded by the alien beast army.


    There are strange beasts in all directions.


    The beasts in heavy armor hit the human monk''s defense line, and the giant monsters didn''t care about life or death at all, they were desperately impacting.


    From time to time in the sky, flying alien beasts swept through the air and disturbed the human monk''s defense line.


    Standing in the big square in the middle of the Star Lord''s Mansion, Cheng Li frowned.


    In the past, the Alien Beast Army had never attacked the Star Lord Mansion before.


    But this time, the Alien Beast Legion seemed to be crazy, the strength of which made Cheng Li frightened. He had a bad premonition that the Star Lord Mansion could not be kept this time.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, a day has passed. His guards lost at least a quarter, and the dead bodies of the alien beasts even flattened the walls of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    But still did not see the sign of the alien beast army to stop the attack, the attack was more fierce.


    "According to such an attack, the entire Dark Moon Continent will be dangerous." Cheng Li said helplessly.


    "Master Star Lord, this time the alien army attack is not good, please ask the Lord Domain Master for help as soon as possible. If you delay, I am afraid it will be too late." One of the leaders said worriedly.


    Cheng Li flew up into the air, waved down two flying alien beasts, and then quickly landed on the ground.


    "If my judgment is correct, I am afraid that the entire Sky Void Realm is facing a catastrophe. I think it is definitely not our Dark Moon Continent that alone was attacked by the alien beast army. Such a large-scale riot may involve the entire Sky Void Realm." Cheng Li is very Worried, some problems can be seen from the scale of this alien army''s attack.


    "How can that be good!" The leaders under him were frightened by Cheng Li''s judgment.


    The entire Sky Void Realm has been attacked by an alien beast army, and such a large-scale alien beast riot has never been heard before!


    The human monk and the alien beast army have attacked each other, fighting fiercely each time, but there has never been a war of this scale. Is this going to be a full and complete war, and will not give up until one side is destroyed.


    "Sheng Li! Give up resistance and spare you not die!" A sudden roar came from the sky, and then a black figure appeared in the void above the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    "Who!" Hearing this violent roar, a leader immediately jumped up and launched a fierce attack on the black figure.


    "Huh! Something beyond your ability!" The black figure leaned out a big hand and grabbed the leader in one hand.


    "Let go of me!" The leader struggled desperately.


    The black figure grabbed the leader, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed the leader in a few mouthfuls.


    Such brutal behavior made the legs of the leaders tremble.


    "Not good!" Cheng Li was shocked, and the breath released from the opponent could be felt. This is a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse!


    He, the star master, only had the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm. Facing a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, Cheng Li had no bottom.


    Seeing that one of his ancient sages was commanded by his cultivation, he didn''t even have the ability to resist, and he was swallowed by the opponent, Cheng Li breathed coldly in his heart.


    "Dare to fight again, that person just now is your fate!" The black figure in the void let out a grinning laugh: "I don''t want to be the food in the mouth of the old man, immediately give up resistance!"


    Cheng Li''s mouth felt bitter.


    He didn''t want to be the food in the opponent''s mouth, he wanted to give up resistance.


    But is it possible!


    He is the Star Master of the Dark Moon Continent, shouldering the responsibility of guarding the Dark Moon Continent.


    Ask him to give up resistance and think that the strange beast army surrenders, he can''t do it!


    "Don''t think about it! The star lord died here today, and he has to resist to the end!" Cheng Li was determined to die, and wanted to look around, "Brothers, you have followed me to become Li for many years. Today, Dark Moon Continent At the critical moment of life and death, dare to fight to the end with me!"


    "Follow the Master Star Lord to the death!" The leaders and guards around him are all old brothers who have followed Cheng Li for many years, and Cheng Li treats them very well.


    Moreover, the confrontation between human monks and alien beasts has been around for a long time. There are only guards who died in battle, and no guards who surrendered.


    "Okay! I read you right! Let''s have a great battle with the star master today! Defend the glory of the Dark Moon Continent with blood!" Cheng Li yelled up to the sky and took out the long sword to point to the void.


    "My lord, let''s go up and meet this monster first!" Several commanders rushed into the void.


    Facing the strong in the emperor realm, the cultivation of the ancient saints is really not enough.


    A handful of the black figures, clutching the leaders, stuffed them into their mouths and ate them all.


    Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth, the black figure grinned grinningly: "The taste is not bad, but the cultivation base is a little worse! Cheng Li, now it''s your turn!"


    Cheng Li closed his eyes, and every monk who died tragically in the mouth of that black figure was his old brother, and he couldn''t bear to see these people die tragically.


    Then suddenly opened his eyes, "Deadly fight!"


    Jump into the void.


    At this moment, there was a muffled noise over the Star Lord''s Mansion, and a golden portal appeared in the air.


    "It''s over! It''s over!" Cheng Li suddenly sighed.


    The Alien Beast Legion was teleported by using the domain gate, this time it must be the reinforcement of the Alien Beast Legion.


    Originally, it was a situation that was struggling to support, and the alien beast army had reinforcements coming, and the Star Lord''s Mansion could not be held.

 Chapter 1833: Counterattack

    Chapter 1833: Counterattack


    The domain gate opened above the Star Lord''s Mansion, and it must be said that the enemy''s reinforcements must have arrived.


    Cheng Li''s heart was ashamed, facing the attack of a quasi-emperor and countless alien beasts, the Star Lord''s Mansion was already unable to support and would soon be breached.


    Now the enemy is coming back with reinforcements, how should he respond!


    Cheng Li looked up to the sky and sighed, "That''s it! Your domain master, your subordinates have lived up to your expectations and failed to protect the Dark Moon Continent. Today, I will use this life to repay the trust of the domain master!"


    Nor can it be blamed for Cheng Li''s pessimism, who can maintain a strong fighting spirit in the face of such a powerful enemy.


    It is already rare to be able to fight to the end without surrendering.


    "Cheng Li! You bastard, Dark Moon Continent hasn''t been breached yet, you, as the star master, are so pessimistic! I think you, the star master, are really incompetent!" Suddenly an angry shout came from the sky.


    Cheng Li''s body trembled and immediately looked up.


    This voice is too familiar, but who else is not the domain master?


    Cheng Li looked up excitedly, and saw Yu Bufan, the domain master, walked out of the domain gate, Cheng Li''s eyes burst into tears, the domain master came, and the Dark Moon Continent was saved!


    "The star master doesn''t need to panic, no one wants to break your star master mansion today, all enemies will die here!" Following Yun Bufan, a cultivator strode out.


    "Master Yang! You are here too!" Cheng Li exclaimed excitedly.


    Seeing Yun Bufan, the frontal Sky Void Domain already knew about the Dark Moon Continent, and the domain master did not give up on the Dark Moon Continent.


    When I saw Yang Teng, I saw greater hope.


    I don''t know when it started, there was a saying in the Sky Void domain that in the future, if the domain master Yun Bufan no longer controls the Sky Void domain, he will inevitably pass this domain master position to Yang Teng.


    No one knows who first talked about this argument, but it has become the default consensus among the power holders and high-level leaders of the various continents of the Sky Void Realm.


    It may be due to Yang Teng''s dazzling performance, or it may be that Yang Teng controls two continents and is also the star master of the two continents, or it may be because Yang Teng is the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    Anyway, among the star masters and the top leaders of the major forces, Yang Teng believed that the most likely candidate for the next domain master of the Sky Void Domain was Yang Teng.


    Although many people were not convinced, they couldn''t accept that this Maotou boy, who has only a sage realm cultivation level, will one day become a superior domain master, dominate all powers in the Void Realm, and control their life and death.


    But judging from all aspects of comparison, Yang Teng''s voice is the highest. Even if others have been in business for thousands of years, they seem to be unable to compete with Yang Teng.


    Some people oppose Yang Teng, and some agree that Yang Teng will succeed as the master of the Sky Void Domain in the future.


    Among those who agree with Yang Teng, Cheng Li is included.


    Back then, the Jing family had a huge power, and Cheng Li, the star master disciple, had a false name. Not only did the Jing family disagree with him as the star master, but other big forces in the Dark Moon Continent also didn''t put him in the eyes of the star master.


    Later, Yang Teng exposed the conspiracy of the Tyrant League, and under the leadership of the domain master Yun Bufan, destroyed the Jing family and severely damaged Jing Zhongtian.


    Of course, Cheng Li''s contribution is indispensable, which gave him a huge prestige. Those big forces that refused to obey the management also showed their favor to him, expressing their willingness to obey the orders of his star master.


    From then on, Cheng Li''s impression of Yang Teng was very good.


    He didn''t have the ambition to compete for the position of the domain master. Cheng Li knew his abilities very well. Even a Dark Moon Continent could not be managed well, and he had no such ability to manage a force as large as the Sky Void Domain.


    Looking at all the powerhouses in the Sky Void Domain and comparing them with each other, what Cheng Li can accept most is that Yang Teng becomes the next domain master.


    Now seeing Yang Teng personally come to the Dark Moon Continent, how could this make Cheng Li not excited.


    To build a good relationship with Yang Teng before he became the domain owner will be of great benefit to the future.


    Moreover, the descendant of Tianhuang Great Emperor, this identity can make Cheng Li give up everything to please Yang Teng.


    A group of people quickly landed on the large square in the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Teng hurriedly came to Cheng Li, "Master Cheng, we are not late!"


    "It''s not too late! It''s definitely not too late!" Cheng Li said excitedly: "My situation here is extremely critical. The Lord of the Domain and Master Yang are here at the right time."


    Yun Bufan had already observed the situation around the Star Lord''s Mansion in midair.


    Brows frowned slightly, Yun Bufan said: "Xinglord Yang''s judgment is really good. The dog thief in Jing Zhongtian hates the Dark Moon Continent, and the power to attack the Dark Moon Continent is too strong."


    "My lord of the domain personally rushes to help the Dark Moon Continent, the enemy will surely wipe out the entire army!" Cheng Li also gained confidence.


    There is a quasi emperor on the side of the alien army.


    Now they have two quasi emperors. In comparison with the strongest, they already have an absolute advantage.


    Although the number and overall strength of the alien beast army that attacked the Star Lord''s Mansion was stronger than here, Cheng Li was not worried at all.


    He believed in Yang Teng very much. As long as he didn''t need to face the quasi-emperor, he believed that joining forces with Yang Teng would definitely damage the alien beast army.


    "Yang Teng, immediately take your people and solve the alien army with Cheng Li." Yun Bufan quickly issued an order, "This demon emperor''s quasi-emperor, give it to the star lord! The star lord is down Let¡¯s see how many quasi emperors there are in the line of the Devil Emperor!


    "Dare to invade my Heavenly Void Realm, so that he will never come back!" Yun Bufan was holding a breath in his heart. The Devil Emperor colluded with the alien beast army to invade the Heavenly Void Realm. He, the domain master, must stand up and lead the Heavenly Void Realm. The monks fought back and completely defeated the enemy''s conspiracy.


    Otherwise he is not worthy to be the domain owner.


    "Lord of the domain, there is absolutely no need to talk about the so-called rules to the enemy. I don''t think you and Huang Yong will join forces to quickly destroy this quasi-emperor and end the battle as soon as possible. There are other continents that need help." Yang Teng suggested.


    "No!" Yun Bufan waved his hand, "The master of this domain will personally meet the powerful people of the Demon Emperor''s line today, so that these despicable villains can also see some of my Yun''s methods!"


    Yun Bufan also has his pride. As the domain master of the Void Skyland, he also needs to join forces with Huang Yong to fight against the enemy who is also the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor.


    Yun Bufan''s strength should not be underestimated for being able to protect the Sky Void Realm for thousands of years.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much anymore, he would not accept joining hands with others.


    "Star Master, it''s our turn to fight back!" Yang Teng didn''t say too much. After all, this is the Dark Moon Continent, so it is not his turn to call the shots.


    "Okay! Star Master Lao Yang!" Cheng Li exclaimed: "Brothers, Master Domain Master and Star Master Yang personally came to help, follow me out and fight the alien army!"


    The Star Lord¡¯s Mansion was surrounded by groups, and the alien beast army compressed the space very much. So many people were crowded in the Star Lord¡¯s Mansion, unable to exert the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Only by opening a channel, rushing out of the encirclement of the alien army, and expanding the scale of the battlefield, can it exert a stronger combat effectiveness.


    Here, Yun Bufan stood up and confronted the Zhun Emperor in the line of the Demon Emperor.


    Seeing Yun Bufan came to the Dark Moon Continent, the quasi-emperor in the Demon Emperor''s line had made a total in his heart, whether this action plan was leaked, causing the plan to attack the Void Realm to change.


    According to the normal plan, Yun Bufan should be in the Void Realm at this time, being besieged by several quasi emperors.


    Yun Bufan appeared here, could it be said that something happened over there?


    Without receiving accurate information, he dared not retreat without authorization.


    Especially if he took the lead before fighting, he would be severely punished when he returned.


    With a complex and helpless mood, the quasi emperor greeted him.


    He already had another preparation in his heart. He would definitely not be able to fight, but he had to behave. After he failed, he would withdraw quickly and he would have an explanation when he returned.


    With this idea, from the beginning, there was no determination to fight to death. There is really no possibility to defeat Yun Bufan.


    Yang Teng no longer paid attention to the battle between Yun Bufan and the quasi emperor, and led the crowd to follow Cheng Li, and launched a fierce attack on the alien beast army!


    Yang Teng also saved enough face for Cheng Li to follow Cheng Li.


    After all, Cheng Li is the star lord of the Dark Moon Continent, and the master here. He showed Cheng Li''s bravery to the best of his ability. I believe Cheng Li will understand his good intentions.


    Invisibly broaden the network, this is the ability that the superiors need to possess.


    Cheng Li took the lead, flying up and down with the sword in his hand, without considering his back and wings, laughing wildly and rushing towards the alien army.


    Too happy, and finally can rush to kill.


    One decayed and the other, the general trend of the alien beast army was gone, and under the violent rush of everyone, a gap was quickly opened.


    The guards quickly rushed out of the encirclement and attacked both sides.


    Although the number of alien beasts has an advantage, the absolute strength has fallen, and the aura has been blown away. Some alien beasts saw the situation not good, and began to retreat everywhere, showing signs of fleeing.


    "Rush up! Get entangled with them! Revenge for the brothers who died! Let the **** army of alien beasts be completely destroyed, and leave them to me!" Cheng Li roared wildly, leading the soldiers to fight wildly.


    Although the guards tried their best, they still could not complete the anti-siege.


    The alien army began to rout.


    The orcs are like this, when the wind is smooth, the fighting power displayed is unstoppable.


    Once the momentum is suppressed and the situation is not good for them, they will immediately think about the future.


    This is also the situation where the two sides have always been fighting.


    The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, and the guards made every effort to encircle and suppress the defeated alien beast.


    Cheng Li rushed to kill for a while, thinking that it was almost time, he rushed to kill a few more exotic animals, it didn''t matter to the overall situation, and then stopped chasing.


    Wiping a drop of blood from his face, Cheng Li laughed and came to Yang Teng.


    "Star Master Yang, thanks to you this time, otherwise the Dark Moon Continent is unimaginable. If there is a place where I can become Li and Dark Moon Continent in the future, I will die!"


    "The Star Master has made a serious statement. They are all members of the Void Sky Realm. I can''t ignore the attack on the Dark Moon Continent." Yang Teng smiled.


    "I was negligent. I received the news a few days ago that there were signs of abnormalities in different beasts everywhere, but I didn''t expect that the strange beasts would be aggressive this time. This is clearly trying to destroy the Dark Moon Continent." Cheng Li said with lingering fear.


    "Not only the Dark Moon Continent, the entire Sky Void Realm is the target of the alien beast army. The loss this time is probably very serious." Yang Teng said.

 Chapter 1834: The two emperors join forces

    Chapter 1834: Two Emperors Join Hands


    Yun Bufan still has a strong ability to control the Sky Void Realm for so long.


    Without letting the opponent persist for too long, the battle was resolved quickly.


    At this point, the danger of the Dark Moon Continent Star Master Mansion was over, and Cheng Li began to gather the guards.


    Then they ordered people to clean up the battlefield, take away the corpses of the alien beasts that died in the battle, burn them, and bury the dead guards.


    At the same time, clean up the destroyed buildings in the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    These things were left to the subordinates to do, Cheng Li came to Yun Bufan''s side, "Thank you, Lord Domain Master, for his timely rescue, otherwise the consequences of Dark Moon Continent would be disastrous. The subordinates were too careless, and they were almost succeeded by the enemy."


    Yun Bufan waved his hand, "It''s nothing, this time it''s not just you, I was also deceived. It was Yang Teng who destroyed the enemy''s lair in time. If he hadn''t found signs of the enemy''s activities, I am afraid that our Sky Void would be hit hard."


    Cheng Li once again expressed his gratitude to Yang Teng.


    "These thankful words will be kept for later. As the star master, you immediately proceed to arrange to fight against the alien beast legions in the Dark Moon Continent, and the local master will also go to other continents." Yun Bufan was anxious and delayed for a while in the Dark Moon Continent. Other continents will be more dangerous.


    "Domain Lord, do you want me to send some guards to follow the adults to support other continents." Cheng Li asked.


    "No, you only need to completely stabilize the situation in the Dark Moon Continent and hit the arrogant arrogance of the alien beast army severely, so that the alien beast army will not dare to invade again in the future. I will care about other continents."


    Yun Bufan rejected Cheng Li''s kindness, and the situation in the Dark Moon Continent was still very dangerous, and it was not appropriate to deploy manpower to support other continents.


    Opening the domain gate to the next continent, Cheng Li waved goodbye to Yang Teng and others.


    The danger of the Star Lord¡¯s Mansion was resolved, the strongest force attacking the Dark Moon Continent was eliminated, and the other enemies were resolved. Cheng Li quickly dispatched guards to help various places through the domain gate, and believed that the attack momentum of the alien beast army would soon be extinguished. .


    Yang Teng and his party followed Yun Bufan to visit other continents in the Sky Realm.


    There is no need to completely repel the invading enemies of all continents, as long as the dangers of the star master mansion of all continents are lifted and the strongest strength of the alien beast army is defeated, these star masters will naturally have the ability to solve the danger of the continent.


    With the help of the convenience of the domain gate, two quasi emperors on his side took the shot, and the battle speed was very fast.


    It only took two days to resolve the crisis on other continents.


    Every continent that Yun Bufan and his party visited brought great prestige to Yun Bufan and also brought certain benefits to Yang Teng.


    These star masters were inexhaustibly grateful to Yang Teng, and thanked Yang Teng for being able to mobilize the strongest force to help them.


    In the same situation, ask yourself, they may not be able to make such a move.


    After solving the danger of the last continent, Yun Bufan was also a little tired and could finally relax. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and did not cause much trouble.


    Even so, every continent has suffered huge losses, and it is not possible to calculate specific losses for the time being.


    Yun Bufan also understands that some major forces may be in a state of failure.


    This is also no way, no matter how strong he is, he can''t take care of every place on the continents, and can only resolve the crisis in the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    It doesn''t matter. After breaking down and rebuilding, the old forces will fall, and there will be new forces rising.


    After such turbulence, it can be regarded as reshuffling the cards with the hands of the alien beast army. I believe that it will not take too many years, the Sky Void Domain will definitely be full of vitality.


    "Yang Teng, if you return to the Silver Moon Continent, you should return to the Void Sky Realm with me." Yun Bufan asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "There shouldn''t be any major crisis on the Silver Moon Continent. If you don''t return to the army and the guards, you can cope with this crisis. I''ll go to the Void Skyland.


    Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "You fellow, do you have any plans again."


    Go through the domain gate and return to the heavenly domain.


    The guards under Yun Bufan basically controlled the situation of more than six hundred suspended islands, and the strange beasts who came to attack could not get over the waves.


    "Let''s talk, what else do you think?" Yun Bufan asked.


    "This time the great turmoil of the Alien Beast Army against the Void Sky Realm is shocking." Yang Teng said solemnly, "I always think it''s not that simple. Maybe this is not just for our Void Sky Realm."


    "Do you mean that the Alien Beast Legion did the same thing in other areas?" Yun Bufan looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "From the scale of the action of the alien beast army, and the appearance of people from the Devil Emperor''s line, these two points can be concluded that the dark hand behind the scenes is the Devil Emperor!" Yang Teng said affirmatively, "Domain Lord, think about it, since it is. The Devil Emperor''s shot may only be aimed at our Sky Void Realm."


    Yun Bufan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The emperor-level powerhouse shot, only targeting a sky virtual domain, it seemed that the pattern was too small and completely inconsistent with the identity of the emperor.


    If Yang Teng guessed that the Devil Emperor took the shot, it would be unthinkable, maybe many areas are facing such a crisis at this time.


    "What the Devil Emperor wants to do! Is he going to destroy the universe!" Yun Bufan paced back and forth, really unable to see through the Devil Emperor''s thoughts.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Who knows, the great emperor realm masters once dominated the universe for one era, we ordinary monks are just a bunch of ants to the emperor. How can we guess the thoughts of the emperor like us?"


    "However, one thing is certain. The Devil Emperor will surely gain a huge amount of vitality if he launches a war of this scale. This is directly related to his maintenance of life and maintenance of the realm of cultivation."


    I have to say that the Devil Emperor is very powerful, using the alien beast army as cannon fodder to start a war between the alien beast army and the human monk. No matter which side wins, he will get a lot of vitality.


    However, not many of his people were dispatched, and they were basically superpowers of higher levels.


    In this way, the loss of the Devil Emperor''s line will not be too great.


    "On the basis of the Devil Emperor, I am afraid that it may not be able to launch a war of this level. How can the alien beast army easily cooperate with the Devil Emperor, especially in such a short period of time, there must be other reasons for this scale of war. "Yun Bufan analyzed.


    The Demon Emperor''s line and the Alien Beast Legion belong to two different big races, and the Devil Emperor cannot restrain the Alien Beast Legion.


    "Will it be the Demon Emperor!" Yang Teng boldly analyzed: "If the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor cooperate, this can be explained."


    Yun Bufan''s face changed drastically, and he also thought of this possibility.


    The demon emperor was born in a different animal and was regarded as a **** by the alien animal group.


    No matter which group of alien beasts, they have a mentality of admiration for the demon emperor, and only the demon emperor can make all the alien beast groups in the universe take action.


    "It must be the Demon Emperor! The two great emperors joined forces. The scale of this war is really big enough!" Yun Bufan was deeply worried.


    The Void Domain was kept, but suffered some losses.


    The situation in other regions is unknown.


    From the perspective of the Sky Void Domain, there is absolutely no need to care about other areas, whether it is destroyed or severely injured, has nothing to do with the Sky Void Domain.


    But everyone knows the truth about the death of lips and teeth.


    Especially if those large areas were hit by a huge impact and were destroyed in this war, the back of the Void Realm would be attacked by the army of alien beasts, and the scale of the attack would definitely exceed this time.


    Just as Yang Teng helped Sky Void Realm and several other continents, it had nothing to do with him, but he could just watch.


    Once several large areas are destroyed by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor''s people, and those territories are occupied, the pattern of the universe will be rewritten.


    The human monk camp will face a catastrophe.


    How vicious it is to devour the vitality of ordinary monks, as the life force for their own survival, if these two great emperors are officially born, no one would want to be alone.


    "It''s just that our Heavenly Void Realm is too weak, even if we infer the ideas of these two great emperors, what can we do." Yun Bufan is very depressed, he is just a domain master who has mastered nine life activity areas.


    The title of domain owner sounds good.


    In fact, he was still inferior to the star owner of a continent in those large regions.


    Yun Bufan glanced at Yang Teng, and asked whether he was too worried.


    Whether the Sky Void Realm exists or not has no effect on this big universe, but he and Yang Teng worry about the existence of this big universe.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so.


    If the demon emperor and the demon emperor join forces to occupy the dominant position and regain control of the universe, the good days of human monks will come to an end.


    This era does not belong to the Demon Emperor, nor does it belong to the Demon Emperor.


    This is different from the era when they became emperors. They can act unscrupulously and do everything they want.


    In order to keep themselves alive, these two great emperors would absolutely rob the monks'' vitality frantically.


    The Demon Emperor''s line and the entire alien beast army unite, regardless of number or overall strength, it can compete with the human race.


    Under the leadership of the two emperors, these two ethnic groups will inevitably unite as one.


    This is not necessarily the case for Terran.


    Terran monks were scattered all over the universe, without a strong leader, no one stood up and raised their arms to lead Terran monks against the two great emperors.


    At least he had to be a great emperor with enough prestige to allow the human monks from all over the universe to follow their orders.


    Regardless of the fact that the army of alien animals can be assembled and mobilized on a large scale.


    Human race monks want to do this, it is really unrealistic.


    Being timid, looking forward and looking forward to the future, like to consider the stakes in doing things, never do things without sufficient benefits, and so on, are obstacles restricting the human race cultivators to join forces against the large number of hostile races.


    Unless the monks of all races have suffered and are forced to stand up and resist, then it is possible to achieve a unified and joint situation.


    Yang Teng feels that after other large regions have tasted the suffering of these two hostile ethnic groups, they are very hopeful to unite.


    It is impossible to form the entire universe against the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, just because it has not hurt everyone.


    "We don''t have the strength to care about things in other large areas of the universe for the time being, so we might as well pay attention to our old neighbors." Yang Teng rolled his eyes and thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1835: Go to Gods Domain

    Chapter 1835: Moving to God''s Domain


    Yun Bufan immediately understood what Yang Teng meant, "Yes, we should pay attention to the situation in the God Realm. In recent years, Qiu Yitian has been very close to our Sky Void Realm. In critical moments, we should really pull the old neighbors."


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s consideration of long-term friendship in the future, or to protect the nearest neighbor, Tianxu Domain, it is necessary to go to God''s Domain.


    Yun Bufan quickly arranged the matter of the Sky Void Realm, and immediately took a team of guards to go to the God Realm through the domain gate with Yang Teng.


    As the two judged, the God Realm at this time was facing a crisis.


    Several continents under the jurisdiction of the God Realm were also attacked by the army of alien beasts.


    Sitting in the Domain Lord''s Mansion, Qiu Yitian commanded his men to deal with the attack of the alien army.


    "My lord! The attack momentum of the alien army is too fierce. If this continues, I am afraid that the domain master''s mansion will not be guaranteed. I also ask the adults to find a way to solve this crisis as soon as possible." One of Qiu Yitian''s men stood in front of him panting.


    This subordinate led people to rush and kill many times, and several times tried to break through the siege of the alien beast army, and opened the way out, but was beaten back by the alien beast army.


    The alien beast army attacked fiercely, compressing Qiu Yitian''s men into a very small space.


    Due to space constraints, the monks in the Domain Lord''s Mansion had nothing to do with them.


    This is almost the same as the crisis encountered by the Star Lord''s Mansion of Dark Moon Continent Cheng Li.


    It seems that there are capable people behind the Alien Beast Legion, and they have calculated everything so that the combat effectiveness of the human monk cannot be used.


    From the outside to the inside, the human monk camp was attacked layer by layer, and while weakening the strength of the human monk camp, it was also possible to use this method to attack the morale of the human monk camp.


    Qiu Yitian was also helpless. He had personally led people to rush several times, but was blocked by the strong of the alien beast army.


    "What''s wrong with the Alien Beast Legion? The war has never spread to the Domain Lord''s Mansion before. This time it actually launched a fierce attack on the Domain Lord''s Mansion. Does the Alien Beast Legion want to start a full-scale war in the God Realm!" Stomping straight.


    "Is there any news on other continents?" The first time the alien beast army besieged the domain master''s mansion, Qiu Yitian sent people through the domain gate to send news to the other continents.


    "My lord, other continents are also being attacked by alien beasts. Not only can they not provide us with support, but they can''t protect themselves." The subordinates brought even more frustrating news.


    "That''s all! That''s all!" Qiu Yitian sighed up to the sky, "The master of this domain has been in charge of the God Realm for many years, and he has not brought any benefits to the God Realm, but it has not brought any disaster. If the God Realm is destroyed this time, I am ashamed of all previous posts Domain owner!"


    "Fight with them! The domain master died in battle today, and he will never take a step back!" Qiu Yitian raised his arms and shouted, "Follow me and fight with these **** monsters!"


    In the face of absolute power, any strategy has become irrelevant, and it has no effect on the pattern of the battlefield. There is only a fight to the death, and there may be a chance to comeback.


    "My lord! Let the subordinates fight again!" Qiu Yitian still has a few loyal subordinates, and when he sees the lord of the domain is about to start the final battle, they ask for orders.


    Qiu Yitian laughed loudly: "In a critical moment, someone would stand up and fight to defend the realm of the gods. I, Qiu Yitian, did not live in vain! Let''s fight today, Huangquan Road, let''s go together!"


    Qiu Yitian couldn''t think of it anymore, he hadn''t had such pride in many years.


    Since ascending to the position of domain master, he cares more about personal safety and dominance, and always put himself in the safest place.


    Looking at the dead corpses on the ground and listening to the shouting and killing around, Qiu Yitian once again found the passion of fighting all the way and pursuing a higher and stronger realm.


    "Brothers, follow the lord to the death! Rush up with me and kill these **** alien beasts!" One of the subordinates roared wildly, raising a long knife in his hand, and rushing towards the alien beast army.


    Regardless of personal safety, the domain master personally rushed to the alien beast army to start the final battle. The monks under his team were excited and screamed and rushed to the opposite side again.


    Encouraged by Qiu Yitian, the monks exploded with shocking combat power.


    The invincible aura immediately knocked down the momentum of the alien beast army, and soon broke through a line of defense on the front, forming an inconspicuous gap.


    rush out! As long as you rush out of the Domain Lord''s Mansion, you will be able to gain a wider space, so that you can invest more strength and fight to the death of the alien army.


    Of course, the alien beast army understood the human monk''s thinking, and immediately mobilized the strongest force to intercept it.


    The two sides fought fiercely in this narrow space.


    The screams and screams were endless, and the blood stained the ground under the feet, forming rivers, and the air was filled with a pungent **** smell.


    Both camps have already killed their eyes, regardless of casualties, only the enemy is in their eyes.


    Qiu Yitian smashed the head of a strange animal with a palm, his brain was mixed with blood and collapsed. He didn''t care at all, and immediately rushed to the next strange animal.


    However, there are too many alien beasts.


    As many as to kill one or two, or several hundred, it has no effect on the battle.


    There were more than a few hundred alien beasts that died under the monks. It can be clearly seen that the army of alien beasts is significantly weaker than when they just surrounded the domain master''s mansion.


    But Qiu Yitian paid a greater price here.


    In the beginning, too many people were compressed into a small space by the alien beast army. Everyone felt that the space was not enough and could not exert their strongest strength.


    Now that both parties have paid a heavy price, there is enough space.


    Looking back, space is no longer important to the human monk camp.


    "How could this happen!" Qiu Yitian was heartbroken, he was unwilling to fail like this.


    But he can only watch as one of his subordinates fall in front of him.


    The face that was once so familiar, just fell down forever, and could never stand up again.


    He has led people to hold on to the Domain Lord''s Mansion for many days, and he really can''t hold on anymore. Not to mention those subordinates, Qiu Yitian himself will collapse. If he persists for a day or two, he does not need an attack by the alien beast army, and Qiu Yitian himself can go crazy.


    "Boom!" There was a muffled noise over the domain master''s mansion.


    The sound was not very loud, it was overwhelmed by the sound of fighting on the battlefield, and almost no one noticed it.


    It was Yun Bufan who led Yang Teng and his party to arrive in time.


    Hearing the killing cry from below, Yun Bufan immediately plunged into the battlefield and ordered the guards to attack immediately.


    "Follow me to rush down and destroy the invading alien beast army!" The situation of the Tianxue domain being attacked is vivid. Seeing the battle below, Yun Bufan''s eyes are red, roaring, and rushing with the guards. Below.


    When he was desperate, he suddenly heard a roar. This sound was so familiar, Qiu Yitian subconsciously looked up.


    What caught his eye was Yun Bufan, and Qiu Yitian suddenly felt a bright heart.


    The whole body is full of strength.


    "Brother Yun, is that you!" Qiu Yitian couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes, shouting loudly.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t worry, I''m here! We will join hands to kill the enemy and kill these invading alien beasts. We must never let any alien beast away!" Yun Bufan responded loudly to Qiu Yitian.


    "Hahaha!" Qiu Yitian laughed loudly, "I knew that the sky would never die for me! Brother Yun came too timely!"


    "Domain Qiu, and me!" Yang Teng followed out from the domain gate.


    "Brother Yang! You are here too! This time is fine, don''t even try to run any of these bastards!" Qiu Yitian''s excited body trembled slightly.


    Seeing Yang Teng was more excited than seeing Yun Bufan.


    The senior officials of the various continents of the Sky Void Domain began to accept Yang Teng and believed that Yang Teng was the best candidate for the next domain master.


    In Qiu Yitian''s view, Yang Teng''s achievements are more than just a small Sky Void Domain Master.


    At the very least, Yang Teng will also be in charge of a large area consisting of hundreds of life activity areas in the future.


    Imagine even more boldly, maybe Yang Teng can still hit the supreme position that billions of creatures worship!


    Yang Teng was able to personally come to the Divine Realm to bring people to resolve the dangers of the Divine Realm. Yang Tenggong became famous in his year and ascended to the throne of the great emperor. Today¡¯s things are enough for Qiu Yitian to brag for a lifetime. A huge crisis, but Yang Teng personally led people to resolve this crisis.


    Strangely speaking, Qiu Yitian was more confident than Yang Teng himself as to whether Yang Teng could become the emperor in the future.


    "Domain Qiu, don''t have time to talk too much for the time being, kill the enemy together and destroy these strange beasts!" Yang Teng understood Qiu Yitian''s mood at this moment.


    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded and annihilated by the alien beast army, when he was desperate, he suddenly came out of desperation. This kind of mood can be imagined.


    "Okay! Let''s have a big fight with Brother Yun and Brother Yang today! Let these **** alien beasts see the powerful combat power of my human race!" Qiu Yitian was excited, raising his arms and shouting: "Brothers, Tianxuyu The domain master Yun Bufan and Tianhuang Great Emperor¡¯s disciple Yang Teng personally rushed to help my God Realm, and gave me the final strength, don¡¯t lose my face in front of all the brothers in the Sky Void Realm! Charge me up and get rid of these damned Strange beast!"


    There are not many people who know Yun Bufan and Yang Teng. Hearing Qiu Yitian''s words, the cultivators of the God Realm screamed and burst into earth-shaking roars.


    Suddenly two quasi emperors came, representing the Sky Void Realm. With such a powerful lineup, what ability does the alien beast army have to fight against.


    Contrary to the explosion of the human monk camp, the momentum of the alien beast army suddenly disappeared.


    Originally occupying an absolute advantage, waiting to slowly reap the victory, but at the last moment, the good deeds were destroyed by Yun Bufan''s leadership. The Spiritual Beast Army suffered a greater blow than the battlefield.


    As the new forces joined the battlefield, it immediately turned into a one-sided situation, and the alien beast army could no longer resist the counterattack of the human monks, and retreated under the violent attack.


    Unlike Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian did not show courage and determination, and invited Yun Bufan and Huang Yong to fight together to deal with the strongest of the alien beast army.


    Three quasi-emperors shot at the same time, a quasi-emperor and a few cultivators of the Saint King realm in the enemy camp, where there is still the ability to resist.


    Yang Teng commanded the troops and the guards, and launched a fierce attack on the alien army.


    The overall situation is set.

 Chapter 1836: Dark turbulent beginning

    Chapter 1836 Dark Turbulence Begins


    With the support of Yun Bufan and Yang Teng, the situation in the Domain Lord''s Mansion quickly stabilized, the quasi-emperor powerhouse commanding the attack of the alien beast army was killed, and several Saint King realm powerhouses were all destroyed.


    Without a leader, the herd immediately turned into a big rout.


    It is obviously impossible to destroy all the power of the alien beast army.


    The alien beast army that had passed away fled in all directions, rushing in all directions.


    Qiu Yi ordered people to hunt down for a while, and then began to clean the battlefield.


    "Thank you Brother Yun for your kind support and Brother Yang for your timely rescue. Qiu can''t be thankful enough!" Qiu Yi was innocently grateful to Yun Bufan and Yang Teng. Without these two today, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Qiu Yitian didn''t dare to imagine the fate of the domain master''s mansion being breached.


    Once the domain master''s mansion is breached and his domain master is killed by the alien beast army, I am afraid that the entire **** domain will face a catastrophe.


    Looking back now, Qiu Yitian was still in a cold sweat.


    If he had been in charge of the God Realm for many years, if it were destroyed in his hands, he would be ashamed of the previous domain masters, and what face would he have to face the cultivators of the God Realm.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect the Alien Beast Army to be so crazy. It can be said to be the craziest big riot in history." Qiu Yitian wiped the cold sweat from his face, and his palm was covered with blood and dirt.


    "It''s not just your God Realm. Before coming to God Realm, we just quelled the attack of the alien beast army in the Sky Void Realm."


    Yun Bufan''s words shocked Qiu Yitian, "What''s the situation! Sky Void Realm has also been attacked by the alien army?"


    This is even more incredible, and there has never been two large areas being attacked by an alien army at the same time.


    Qiu Yitian was not stupid, and immediately reacted, "Brother Yun, Brother Yang, do you think this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the Void Sky Realm and the God Realm."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just our two major regions." Yang Teng said solemnly: "Based on the news and speculations we have received, I am afraid that the entire universe is facing a war!"


    "Hiss!" Qiu Yitian took a breath, and the war spread to the entire universe! It is hard for him to imagine that anyone can manipulate a war of this scale.


    This is a war that affects the entire universe, not one or two continents, let alone several regions.


    There is no specific number for how many regions there are in the universe, but there are definitely more than one thousand!


    Needless to say, there are many small areas like the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm. There are many super large areas with hundreds of life activity areas, or even thousands of life activity areas.


    In a super large area of ??that level, once an alien army riot occurs, it is no small matter.


    "Could it be that the black hand behind the scenes is going to start a decisive battle between the human race and the alien beast!" Cold sweat wet Qiu Yitian''s clothes, and he felt a chill behind him.


    "If our judgment is good, it should be the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor who jointly planned this great turmoil." Yun Bufan said.


    "The two great emperors join forces! What do the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor want to do, do you destroy the Human Race!" Qiu Yitian said angrily: "Do you really think our Human Race monks are good bullies!"


    Neither Yun Bufan nor Yang Teng spoke.


    After a while, Qiu Yitian asked: "Is this news accurate? Did the Great Emperor Tianhuang know the actions of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor?"


    "This is the news we have judged based on some intelligence, and I believe it will be confirmed soon. Whether the Great Emperor knows the actions of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, we don''t know this." Yang Teng said truthfully.


    If Yang Teng''s judgment is correct, I believe it won''t be long before news that other regions of the universe have been attacked by an army of alien beasts.


    According to the news from Xiao Hui, the Emperor Tianhuang was in that small world and could not leave for the time being. Even if the Emperor Tianhuang knew the news, he would not be able to deal with the situation.


    "What are you waiting for? Report the situation to Emperor Tianhuang as soon as possible. When the human race is in distress, only the emperor can lead the human monks to rise up to resist and crush the conspiracy of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor!" Qiu Yitian was anxious.


    After all, it was an action jointly made by the two great emperors. If there is no great emperor on the human race cultivator''s side, how can they fight against the alien beast army?


    Yang Teng shook his head, "How can I know the whereabouts of the emperor?"


    Qiu Yitian was frustrated. What''s the point of keeping the God Realm, it''s just the smallest area in the universe.


    After the alien beast army takes control of those super large areas, you can easily destroy the gods domain by sending a force.


    All that is being done now is just lingering, letting the God Realm exist for a while.


    "Master Qiu, you don''t have to be too depressed. After all, this is just an unconfirmed inference." Yang Teng saw that Qiu Yitian was a little depressed, comforting Qiu Yitian, "Remember that millions of years ago, Tianhuang Great Emperor once led human monks to resist foreign races. Invasion, at that time the emperor had not yet become emperor, didn''t he also become emperor in battle, then defeated foreign invaders and created a flourishing age for millions of years."


    "Now there is another foreign invasion, and a catastrophe is about to come. Maybe the human race will have the birth of the great emperor who will raise his arms and lead the human race to rise up again and restore the glory of the human race."


    Qiu Yitian smiled sadly, "That said, but how easy it is. Once the entire universe is attacked by an army of alien beasts, it will inevitably cause huge shocks. Maybe the human race will be in the boundless darkness for thousands of years in the future. Through it. Who can guarantee that Human Race will reappear a great emperor!"


    In fact, not every emperor is a human monk.


    For example, the Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor belong to other ethnic groups, and the extinct emperor, isn''t it also a spiritual medicine to become an emperor?


    Throughout the history of the universe, no matter what stage, after the reappearance of the great emperor, the ethnic group of the great emperor will inevitably develop. For a long time in the future, this ethnic group will be in a dominant position in the universe.


    Other ethnic groups will inevitably be hit.


    Only when this great emperor gradually ages, and eventually falls down or cannot escape from the world, other ethnic groups will have the opportunity to rise again.


    Otherwise it will always be in a dominant position.


    The struggle between the emperors can sometimes be understood as a struggle between ethnic groups.


    In this war between the alien beast army and the human race, once the human race is completely defeated and completely destroyed by the alien beast army, the alien beast army will become the master of the universe in the long years to come.


    Of course, the composition of the alien beast army is very complicated. It is not one or two races, but all the alien beast groups are unified by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor to jointly attack the Human Race.


    After defeating the human race, how the specific benefits are distributed is the internal matter between the two great emperors and the orcs.


    It has not yet reached that stage, and it is too early to say this.


    In a word, if the human race is completely defeated, it is basically certain that the human race has withdrawn from this battle for the emperor.


    In the years to come, the human race will usher in another dark time.


    If you want to reverse this situation, you can only wait slowly, waiting for the new emperor to slowly age and reappear the situation of no emperor in the universe, and then more than tens of thousands of years of waiting, waiting for the road to open again.


    This process may be hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years.


    Once that happens, the human monks who are now living in the universe will definitely not see the moment the light descends.


    Although Qiu Yitian''s words were a bit pessimistic, they told the most serious facts.


    Yang Teng felt chills in his heart, this was not the situation he wanted to see.


    Not to mention the righteousness related to the future survival of the human race, nor the righteousness related to the survival and destruction of major areas, just to say that he himself is not willing to be oppressed by foreign rule!


    Let the human race occupy the status of the ruler and oppress the orcs and other races, Yang Teng has no psychological pressure. On the contrary, he has to fight for this life, and he has to fight!


    "Our two regions are united, and the strength is not enough." Yun Bufan calmed down, "The current plan is to quickly calm the turbulent situation in the continents of the Gods Realm, and our two regions will stabilize first. Then wait and watch the changes slowly. Find the time."


    It''s not that Yun Bufan is pessimistic. With such a large-scale turmoil, the combination of the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm can''t change any situation.


    "No matter! As long as I''m still alive, I can''t watch the God Realm being occupied by foreigners!" Qiu Yitian was full of anger, "Come on! Set out now and calm the turmoil everywhere! Fight me fiercely! Do your best to hit the enemy!"


    His power cannot participate in the war of the entire universe, cannot influence the battle between the two major ethnic groups, and can only ensure that his territory is not violated.


    The domain gate opened, and the monks under Qiu Yitian didn''t care about rest, and immediately drove to various continents.


    Qiu Yitian invited Yun Bufan and Yang Teng to lead people to support him and quickly calm the turbulence in various places.


    "It is incumbent!" Yun Bufan immediately led people to other continents in the God Realm.


    The three men were divided into three groups and headed to a continent respectively.


    With the strong support of these three, the shaky situation of the continents of the God Realm was under control, and they began to counterattack the alien army.


    After many days, the turmoil of the God Realm ended.


    Returning to Qiu Yitian''s domain master mansion again, Qiu Yitian was not happy.


    Although the God Realm was saved, the loss this time was too great.


    Because they didn''t attach great importance to it beforehand, the counterattack was started only after the alien beast army hit the door. The situation on each continent was very bad. In the process of resisting the invasion by the alien beast army, each continent paid a heavy price.


    "Oh!" Qiu Yitian sighed for a long time. "After this great turmoil, without a thousand years of accumulation, I am afraid that the previous grand occasion cannot be restored."


    But will the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor give the gods a thousand years of time?


    Seeing the miserable conditions in various parts of the God Realm, Yun Bufan felt very fortunate. Fortunately, Yang Teng noticed the abnormal movement of the alien beast army in time and prepared in advance to dissolve the power of the Sky Realm. Otherwise, the Heaven Realm would not be better than the God Realm. Where to go.


    After the war, too many things need to be resolved.


    The situation in the Void Realm was not too serious, Yun Bufan and others stayed in the God Realm, keeping an eye on the situation in other regions of the universe.


    Qiu Yitian couldn''t afford to rebuild his spirit at all. He left these things to his subordinates, and he was always waiting for news from other regions of the universe.


    It didn''t take long for news from various regions of the universe to arrive one after another.


    One by one, unacceptable news confirmed that the dark turbulence of the universe had begun.

 Chapter 1837: Human danger

    Chapter 1837: The Danger of the Human Race


    A period of turmoil known as the dark years of the human race began.


    Without any warning in advance, everyone is still immersed in the joy of the arrival of the flourishing age.


    The changes in the laws of heaven and earth have made cultivation easier, breaking through the realm of cultivation, and no longer as laborious as before.


    Even some monks with very poor talents can easily break through the realm of cultivation base and advance to a higher realm.


    Since the ten emperors appeared and jointly announced the reopening of Emperor Road, all parts of the universe have cheered and welcomed the arrival of a new prosperity.


    Especially those monks with high talents and not too old, all felt that this was an opportunity, and they could fight hard and pursue that supreme status.


    The gathering of geniuses in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm allowed many geniuses to recognize their own strength and understand that there was an unshakable person above them.


    But for those with stronger cultivation bases, such as those in the Saint King Realm and the Quasi-Emperor Realm, no one would regard Yang Teng as a future opponent.


    For monks in these two realms, many people think this is the best opportunity in their lives.


    They began to work hard, practice desperately to find opportunities, pursue faster breakthroughs, and attack the position of the emperor.


    And this turbulence that spread to the entire universe shattered the dreams of countless people.


    The Sirius Territory was destroyed, and the news reached the God Territory. Yang Teng felt sad. He knew that the Sirius Territory was still through the Langtian of the Sirius Territory, and he had obtained the ruler in the hands of Langtian.


    Yang Teng had not personally traveled to the Sirius Territory, the Sirius Territory was occupied by the alien beast army.


    Unwilling to be oppressed by the alien army, some cultivators escaped from the Sirius Territory and spread the news that the Sirius Territory was occupied by the alien army.


    Occupied by the army of alien beasts, the monks living in the Sirius region immediately degenerated from the status of ruler to the ruled, and became the target of hunting by alien beasts.


    The monks who had the means to escape from the Sirius Territory immediately fled from this dark hell, and no one wanted to live that kind of panic all day long.


    As the monks came to other areas of the universe, the various atrocities of the alien beasts were also spread.


    Compared with the rule of the human monk, the means of the alien beast army is more vicious.


    The Alien Beast Legion has a firm attitude toward the Human Race, using the bloodiest means to destroy the Human Race power.


    There was a news that caught Yang Teng''s attention. After the Alien Beast Legion had fully occupied the Sirius Territory, it had a strange attitude towards the human monks.


    For monks with a high cultivation level, they will all be killed.


    To treat the cultivators with a low level of cultivation, another method was adopted, driving the cultivators with a low level of cultivation to a fixed area, and guarding these human cultivators with a low level of cultivation, but did not hurt them.


    There seems to be a strict division between the level of cultivation level, and the boundary is the great realm of the cultivation stage. The monks who have reached the cultivation stage cannot save their lives. Only the cultivators whose cultivation stage is lower than the cultivation stage can continue to live unharmed.


    "What''s the situation?" Qiu Yitian didn''t understand the practice of the alien beast army. Why can he continue to live only if his cultivation base is lower than the refining period? Is it just to guard against the human race?


    "It won''t be that simple." Yang Teng thought, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "This move of the Alien Beast Legion is unpredictable!"


    "What did you think of?" Qiu Yitian asked.


    "They treat the human race as an orc breeding! It''s similar to our breeding alien beasts, but the essence is completely different!" Yang Teng became more and more sure of the alien beast army that occupied the Sirius Territory.


    "Raise the human race?" Qiu Yitian still didn''t understand. "Aren''t they afraid of raising tigers. After the human race becomes stronger again in the future, they will launch a counterattack against the orcs."


    You should know that even humans in the secular world who do not have the cultivation base have the ability to think independently.


    Super strength is important, but independent thinking ability is also very important.


    The human race has always occupied the dominant position in the universe, isn''t it because everyone has the ability to think independently.


    At this point, the orcs are going to be much worse. Only when the cultivation level reaches a certain level, will they be able to open up their spiritual wisdom and have a certain ability to think.


    A monster with a too low cultivation base, even if it is able to think, has only a simple thinking ability, and does not possess too complex abilities, so it is not a concern.


    "They are raising the human race, which is very different from our raising the orcs."


    Everyone knows that there are also people in the human race who like to raise exotic animals, and Yang Teng has five exotic animals around him.


    Like the Eastern Desolate Star Territory, especially the Ten Thousand Beast Continent, the cultivator used to raise and drive the alien beasts as the main means of combat.


    "I judge that the Orcs did not kill those monks whose cultivation level is lower than the Void Refinement period in the Sirius Territory. They just raised those monks with that cultivation level as food!" Yang Teng said astonishing.


    "The cultivation speed of cultivators who are lower than the cultivation stage is fast. In the same period of time, a cultivator of the cultivation stage can train thousands of cultivators with a lower cultivation stage."


    "Using the human monks as food can not only meet the needs of the beasts, but also provide vitality for the demon emperor and the demon emperor, killing two birds with one stone!"


    "No, the orcs are not afraid of playing with fire and self-immolation. One day in the future, there will be a strong emperor on the human race, and will they destroy the orcs in one fell swoop." Qiu Yitian said this, but he recognized Yang Teng''s judgment in his heart.


    Kill all the monks in the Void Refining Period, what the Human Race will use to fight against the Orcs.


    How difficult is it to advance from the Juyuan Period to the Void Refining Period, and how much resources are needed!


    How can the cultivating human monks obtain the necessary resources for cultivation?


    How to obtain the necessary techniques for cultivation, etc.


    Even if there are some cultivators in the Void Refining Period, the Orcs will ignore them.


    Anyone will be inspected from time to time. As long as the human race has the Void Refining Stage cultivator, waiting for their fate, it will definitely become the food in the belly of the orc race.


    After Qiu Yitian said this, he also thought of these possibilities.


    His complexion changed again and again, cold sweat once again wet Qiu Yitian''s clothes, "Too vicious! The orcs did this to completely destroy our human race and treat our human race as something!"


    He could only be upset for a while, but was powerless to face such a situation.


    The Sirius Territory is much larger than the Gods Territory and the Sky Void Territory, and the combined power of the two regions can''t beat the alien beast army that occupy the Sirius Territory.


    If Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian dared to act rashly, the two areas under their control would wait to be destroyed!


    Yun Bufan''s expression also changed, and the methods of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor were indeed too vicious.


    Once all areas of the entire universe are under the control of the orcs, the human race will never come to the fore.


    This is an area in the Sirius Domain.


    Within a few days, another news came.


    Jindingyu, that is, the area where Yang Teng was born out of nothingness, was also completely occupied by the alien beast army.


    This is the second occupied area they are referring to.


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan were shocked. The two large areas, which were taken out at random, were much larger than the area under their control.


    It was such a large area, but now it belongs to the Orcs.


    After Jindingyu was occupied, the situation was the same as that of the Sirius Territory. All the cultivators in the Advanced Void Refining Period were killed, and of course some cultivators would escape from the Jindingyu.


    The monks with a cultivation base lower than the refining period are under unified supervision in a certain area.


    "It''s over! You guessed it by Brother Yang." Qiu Yitian sighed to the sky, but Yang Teng didn''t expect Yang Teng to say it. .


    Not only these two areas, but as the number of monks coming to the God Realm from various places increases, more news will be brought.


    Almost every day, one hears that a certain area is fully occupied by an alien army. The monks who have lived in that area for generations have been slaughtered, and some have been raised and some have fled.


    At the very beginning, Yang Teng and the others were shocked, jumped and scolded the alien beast army, and scolded the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    Later, they were numb.


    At least I heard that dozens of areas have been reduced to the occupied areas of the alien army.


    There are small areas with no reputation, the scale of which is comparable to the Sky Void Domain and the Gods Domain. If it hadn''t been for this great turmoil, few people would have known such small areas.


    There are also medium-sized areas with dozens of life activity areas that fall under the control of the alien beast army.


    The area with hundreds of life activity areas is still relatively stable, only three such areas have fallen into the hands of the alien beast army.


    Of course, no other news has been heard, but it does not mean that there are more such areas occupied by the alien army.


    Dozens of areas seem to be no big deal compared to the entire universe. The total number of large and small areas is definitely more than one thousand. These dozens of areas seem to be dispensable.


    But everyone in Yang Teng understood that this was the beginning, and later news that more areas were occupied by alien beasts.


    "The big thing is not good! Lord Domain, just got the news that the Heaven Dou Star Region has fallen!" A guard hurried in to report.


    The great turmoil in various places caused some monks to escape from the continent where they lived and pass through the domain gate to the gods domain.


    Qiu Yitian sent people to pay close attention to these people, and as soon as anyone came to the realm of the gods, he immediately asked for detailed information.


    In this way, you can get more latest news and keep abreast of the situation in all parts of the universe in time.


    "What are you talking about! The Heaven Dou Star Territory is occupied by the Alien Beast Legion!" Yang Teng suddenly stood up.


    Pu Yantao behind him couldn''t restrain himself, and rushed to the guard, "Hurry up and talk about what is going on!"


    Although at the genius rally, Pu Yantao publicly announced that he had left the Pu family, and has since broken with the Tiandou Star Region.


    But after all, he was a cultivator who came out of the Heaven Dou Star Territory, no matter how cruel Pu Weitian was in his heart, he still cared about the Heaven Dou Star Territory, which was his former home.


    "Just yesterday, the Heaven Dou Star Field persisted for a month, but in the end it didn''t hold on and was fully occupied by the alien army!" The guards couldn''t believe it when they got the news.


    The Heaven Dou star field is not a small area, it is definitely a medium-sized area in the big universe.


    Even such an area is occupied by an alien army, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "What are the other great emperors waiting for? What good is it for them to continue to wait and see! Do you want to watch the universe completely fall!" Yang Teng roared angrily.

 Chapter 1838: Weakness

    The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight chapters


    No one knows whether the emperor is responsible for this.


    Throughout the ancient and modern universe, it seems that only Emperor Tianhuang led the human monks to resist foreign invasion.


    That''s why Tianhuang Great would be regarded as the world''s greatest emperor by human monks.


    Except for the Great Emperor Tianhuang, it seems that he has never heard of any other emperor who has ever cared about the life and death of ordinary monks.


    In the heart of the emperor, ordinary monks are ants.


    Will anyone care about the life and death of a group of ants?


    "For some special reason, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was unable to show up and lead the human race to fight back. As for the other great emperors, there are also special reasons, they are still indifferent to the life and death of the human race, that is unknown."


    These words came from Yang Teng''s mouth, and Qiu Yitian stopped talking.


    It is believed that Yang Teng was definitely not trying to protect the reputation of Emperor Tianhuang, but deliberately kicked the Emperor Tianhuang to excuse him. The Emperor Tianhuang did not come forward to stop the actions of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and it was definitely not convenient to take action.


    "It''s over, so, let''s wait honestly. With our strength, it won''t have any impact on the pattern. If we invest in it, we will only be crushed by the two regions." Qiu Yitian''s words are not unreasonable. .


    Although there are some negative attitudes to protect oneself, it is also helpless.


    News of the universe is still coming.


    Afterwards, more and more bad news made Qiu Yitian and others depressed, and they kept hearing news that large areas were occupied by alien beasts.


    It is rare to hear that an area was attacked, but in the end it successfully defeated the alien beast army and kept the dominance of the human race.


    Hearing these news, Qiu Yitian was even more grateful to Yun Bufan and Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for these two to bring people to rescue in time, the God Realm would be no better than these occupied areas.


    After another half month, a shocking news came.


    The Profound Wind Region, with more than 800 life activity areas, was captured and completely reduced to an area occupied by the alien army.


    Hearing this news, Qiu Yitian and the others were all dumbfounded.


    This is not such a small area as the Sky Void Domain and the God Realm. There are only a dozen life activity areas. This is the Profound Wind Domain with more than 800 life activity areas!


    Within the universe, there are very few super-large regions with more than 1,000 life activity zones.


    The Profound Wind Region is second only to those super large areas.


    The fall of the Profound Wind Region completely changed the structure of the universe, and the dominance of the human race was shaken.


    If such an extremely fast and large area is occupied by the alien beast army again, the human race will wait to welcome the rule of the alien beast army.


    However, the fall of the Profound Wind Region was only the beginning, and in the following period of time, I heard news that a large area of ??more than 100 life activity areas was captured.


    Qiu Yitian couldn''t believe what kind of powerful strength the alien beast army had dispatched.


    If you want to capture a large area with hundreds of life activity zones, the strength you need to have is unimaginable.


    To make the simplest comparison, let alone how many monks there are in such a large area, just how many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses are in such a large area.


    For example, in areas of the smallest level such as the Heavenly Void Domain and the Godly Domain, there will be at least one quasi-emperor realm strong in each area on the bright side, but there are also quasi-emperors who cannot be seen in the world.


    Basically speaking, such a small area will not be less than two or three quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    On average, there will be a quasi-emperor strong in two or three life activity areas.


    Of course, this is just a simple average, not an absolute situation.


    Calculating according to this simplest average, a large area with hundreds of life activity areas should be no less than 30 quasi-emperor powers.


    Even if there are not so many, there should always be no less than ten quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    Not to mention the cultivators whose cultivation level is lower than that of the quasi emperor, who want to occupy a large area with hundreds of life activity areas, the alien beast army must send at least ten quasi emperors to have the hope of defeating the human race.


    Also out of offensive and defensive considerations, the Alien Beast Army can only achieve the possibility of defeating the human race if it sends more quasi-emperors.


    "How could there be so many quasi-emperor realm powers in the alien beast army! Even if you add up all the quasi-emperor powers of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, there can be so many!" Qiu Yitian said affirmatively.


    In terms of the overall number, the human race is definitely not as large as the orc.


    But when it comes to the number of top monks, Human Race must have an absolute advantage.


    This is also the basis for the human race to rule the universe.


    This battle between the Alien Beast Legion and the Human Race has fought at the same time in almost the entire universe.


    How can the enemy have so many quasi emperors.


    According to the comparison of the strength of the enemy and ours, the appearance of so many quasi emperors is simply appalling.


    Yun Bufan also said affirmatively: "Even if the laws of heaven and earth change, cultivation is easier, and there will not be so many quasi-emperor powerhouses in such a short period of time."


    Especially the capture of those large areas, without enough quasi-emperor strong, absolutely impossible to achieve.


    Yang Teng frowned, "This is indeed questionable."


    However, according to the news from various sources, in every captured area, the number of quasi-emperor strongmen sent by the enemy is more than that of the human race.


    One of them caught Yang Teng¡¯s attention. There were not many quasi-emperors in the Alien Beast Legion. The role of the Alien Beast Legion in the battle was only a large-scale group charge. The more the role was to cannon fodder and to eliminate the ordinary monks of the human race. The land.


    It is the quasi-emperor powerhouse of the Demon Emperor''s line that often plays an absolute role.


    From those news, we can know that most of the quasi emperors are completely dark with scales growing on their bodies.


    Such a description fits the image of the Devil Emperor.


    "Domain Lord, do you remember the enemies we encountered when the Devil Emperor attacked the Sky Realm in the same line of attacking the Heavenly Alliance," Yang Teng said suddenly.


    Of course Yun Bufan remembers that it was the first time he was attacked by an enemy as the domain master of the Void Skyland.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng and the old sloppy, and the mysterious old man showing great power, I''m afraid the Sky Void Realm would have been destroyed that year.


    "At that time, I felt that something was wrong." Yang Teng still remembered the situation at that time. Seven quasi emperors appeared in the line of the Devil Emperor.


    To be precise, it is the image of seven Zhundi.


    Later, the Demon King invaded the Yunhai Wonderland, and suddenly he had the quasi-emperor cultivation base.


    Yang Teng also thought about it a lot later. It is impossible for the demon king to truly cultivate to the quasi-emperor realm. It should have used a certain technique to forcibly raise his cultivation to the quasi-emperor realm.


    Later, Yang Teng returned to Tianwu, the Demon King and Barbarian King also returned to Tianwu, and showed the cultivation of the Saint King realm.


    The words of the emperor made Yang Teng more certain that the Demon King and Barbarian King had just used a certain technique to forcibly upgrade their cultivation to the Saint King realm. In fact, they didn''t possess that realm strength.


    "Yang Teng, what did you think of?" Yun Bufan asked, he vaguely guessed some truth, but was not sure.


    Yang Teng sneered: "The Devil Emperor does not have so many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses."


    "There are not so many quasi-emperors, who are those quasi-emperors, how were those human quasi-emperors defeated in each captured area?" Qiu Yitian asked in confusion.


    "The Devil Emperor''s line has obtained a magical technique that can forcibly upgrade the cultivation base, allowing the monks to have quasi-emperor or other abilities higher than their own cultivation level." Yang Teng said.


    From the specific news of the capture of these areas, combined with what he knew before, Yang Teng came to this conclusion.


    "How is this possible! There is such a magical technique in the world? I don''t believe it." Qiu Yitian was still a little unwilling to accept it, but he was very clear in his heart that it is impossible for the Demon Emperor to have so many quasi-emperor realm powerhouses. Yang Teng''s explanation is very reasonable.


    "What''s impossible, the universe is all-encompassing, the cultivation techniques are complex and changeable, and it is normal to have such a magical technique." Yang Teng became more convinced of his own judgment.


    He has some magical techniques that people can¡¯t believe, such as mysterious magic, which can manipulate the earth, can use mysterious magic to fight, cultivate to a higher level, and even control an area and manipulate the continents in this area. His means of attack.


    Mysterious deduction can deduce what happened in the past, and even what will happen in the future.


    Isn''t such a magical technique unbelievable?


    "If you say that, it can explain why the Devil Emperor''s line has so many quasi-emperor powerhouses." Yun Bufan frowned slightly relaxed.


    The technique of forcibly raising the cultivation base is certainly terrifying, but it is better than the fact that the Demon Emperor''s line does have so many quasi-emperors.


    This can also explain why the alien beast army will slaughter the cultivators of the Void Refining Stage on a large scale after occupying an area, leaving only the cultivators whose cultivation level is lower than the Void Refining Stage.


    They don''t have enough power to deter the human race, they can only minimize the threat.


    "But so what, even if it is forcibly increasing the cultivation base, it is enough to defeat the major areas, and even this is even more terrifying. The Devil Emperor''s line can create more quasi-emperors!"


    Qiu Yitian''s words are not bad, this kind of technique is even more terrifying. Once the Demon Emperor''s line creates more quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, it will be able to destroy all the human race powerhouses by means of exchange.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s not that simple! This technique is powerful, but it also has a fatal flaw!"


    "Quickly speak and listen!" Qiu Yitian was overjoyed, grabbing the enemy''s fatal flaws, and then fighting the Demon Emperor''s line and the alien beast army, it would be much easier.


    "This kind of exercise requires a huge amount of spiritual energy, and it cannot last for too long. As long as the spiritual energy in their bodies is consumed quickly, their realm will fall quickly."


    Yang Teng smiled wickedly: "Think about it, when a quasi-emperor is against the enemy, he weakens his opponent''s cultivation realm all at once. There is no need to weaken too much. As long as he weakens to the Holy King realm, wouldn''t it be possible to kill the opponent immediately."


    "This is a way. The question is, how can we quickly weaken the opponent''s cultivation level. Since the devil dares to do this, there must be a way to deal with it. At least before the end of the battle, those quasi emperors who forcibly upgrade their cultivation level will not Fall into the realm."


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist and took out a pill, "I used this pill in Tianwu Continent to quickly weaken the false realm of the Demon King and the Barbarian King, and defeat them in one fell swoop."

 Chapter 1839: Let me lead a group of quasi emperors

    Chapter 1839 Let me lead a group of quasi emperors


    Qiu Yitian suspiciously took the pill from Yang Teng''s hand. Can such a humble pill weaken the realm of the strong?


    Even if it only weakens the pseudo-strong, and uses secret techniques to forcibly enhance the realm of the strong, it is incredible.


    Starting with the pill, Qiu Yitian immediately noticed a very strange power, which was completely opposite to the spiritual energy contained in his body, and tried to absorb the power in this pill.


    Qiu Yitian was horrified to discover that the power contained in this pill could actually consume the aura in his body!


    Yes, this is addicted to spirit pills.


    Qiu Yitian was sure that such an elixir would not do much harm to him, a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm. Even if it was taken by mistake, after a few weeks of the aura in his body, it could dissolve the power contained in the elixir. What a strong influence.


    But there are too many pill, too much, to a certain extent, quickly consume the aura in his body, so that the aura he absorbed can''t supplement the consumed aura, that is a big trouble.


    Don''t underestimate such a humble pill.


    Qiu Yitian immediately believed what Yang Teng said.


    He is a genuine quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he dare not underestimate the power of such a pill, those pseudo-strong ones!


    "What a miraculous pill, the old man has gained insights. What is the secret technique of the devil emperor''s bloodline to forcibly improve his cultivation base! As long as there are enough such pill, they can be completely destroyed!"


    Qiu Yitian gave Yun Bufan the Ling Ling Dan.


    Yun Bufan had known before that Yang Teng was still a pill alchemist, and he had an endless variety of pills.


    But this is the first time I have seen a spirit pill, and I am surprised.


    Yang Teng showed the spirit pill, allowing the two domain masters to regain their confidence.


    Although I haven''t seen the use of spirit-adding pills in battle, I can imagine that this is definitely the best way to deal with those quasi-emperors in the Demon Emperor''s line.


    As long as it is operated properly, and when it is unprepared to use the spirit-thirsty pill on the enemy, it will definitely have a surprising effect, crushing the devil''s conspiracy in one fell swoop.


    When the spirit addiction pill returned to Yang Teng''s hands, Yang Teng said with a smile: "This kind of spirit addiction pill has little effect on the real quasi-emperor strong, and when used on those pseudo-strong, the effect is absolutely unexpectedly good. "


    Qiu Yitian and Yun Bufan nodded.


    But he saw Yang Teng squeeze the Ling Ling Dan into his mouth.


    Qiu Yitian shivered with fright, "Brother Yang, what are you doing! This is a pill that consumes spiritual energy rapidly, you are dead!"


    It must be an exaggeration to say that you don''t want to die, but Yang Teng directly took it, and the power inspired by the addictive pill was stronger than the power that was attached to his body.


    Taking such a pill will do great harm to Yang Teng, he is only a saint realm cultivation base, maybe even weakened because of this!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I know the power of the pill that I refine. I know it best. How can I take it easily if it is harmful to me."


    Stretching out his wrist, "The two adults might as well explore the breath in my body."


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian put their hands on Yang Teng''s wrists in doubt, and their expressions changed immediately.


    The aura in Yang Teng''s body was extremely strange, it was not the same aura as them, but the same aura power as that spiritual pill.


    "What''s the situation! How can you have such a strange power in your body?" Qiu Yitian exclaimed.


    "What the **** is this, the two adults will explore again." Yang Teng immediately changed his lifelessness into evil spirits.


    Even though the two domain masters of the Quasi-Emperor realm, well-informed and familiar with all kinds of strange things in the universe, they were still stunned by the incomprehensible strange changes in Yang Teng''s body.


    This was not over yet, Yang Teng showed the strange aura power of the Wanbao Continent in the Ten Thousand Gods Region, and finally converted it back into aura.


    "Brother Yang, what kind of strange technique you are practicing, you can actually have four aura powers at the same time!" Qiu Yitian was amazed, staring at Yang Teng with fiery eyes.


    "A senior in Tianwu Continent, trapped in a desperate situation for thousands of years, in order to keep himself alive, he tried everything he could, and finally came up with such a method, he created this magical technique. Later by chance. Coincidentally, I saved the senior and obtained this technique." Yang Teng had already thought about it before displaying several auras in his body. This was not a secret secret, so he decided to tell the two domain masters.


    "The universe is inclusive of all phenomena, and sure enough, there are all kinds of magical techniques." Qiu Yitian laughed at himself: "I, the domain master, still boasts a lot of knowledge, but there are many magical techniques that I have never heard of."


    First, the Demon Emperor''s line forcibly upgraded his cultivation skills, and mass-produced quasi-emperor realm experts.


    After Yang Teng showed such a magical technique, Qiu Yitian couldn''t help but lament his shallow knowledge.


    "My addiction to spirit pills can''t be said to be omnipotent. I can only say that it happens to be able to restrain the demon emperor''s line of forcibly upgrading his cultivation. It can have a very good effect at the beginning, and it will be difficult for the enemy to find a way to deal with it. Up."


    Yang Teng was right. Only the real strength is invincible. No matter how powerful any other means, you can find a way to crack it.


    If you put all your hopes on the spirit pill, you will be a little too optimistic, and you will miss big things if you don''t manage it.


    "Brother Yang is young and promising but still maintains a humble attitude, which is really admirable." Qiu Yitian praised sincerely.


    "What do we do next, stick to the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm, or support other large areas." Yun Bufan said: "The situation in the big universe is very unfavorable for our human race now. No matter what decision we make, we must carefully consider it."


    A problem was placed in front of the three.


    Sticking to the two areas, there should be no major crisis for the time being. The enemies attacking the two areas are basically eliminated and will not be attacked again in a short time.


    Which large areas are the eyes of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and will not put these two areas in their eyes.


    But after the battle in other areas is over.


    Failing to win two such small areas, the two emperors will inevitably become angry and turn around and dispatch a large number of subordinates to attack the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm.


    At that time, can the two areas continue to resist, and how long can they resist?


    It is not a good way to stand still and wait for the final battle of the universe. Only when the forces controlled by the two great emperors are completely defeated can it be meaningful.


    The problem is that even if the forces controlled by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor are defeated, the defeated generals can easily destroy the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm.


    This kind of decision to place fate in the hands of others is definitely not a wise move!


    The three looked at each other.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian did not treat Yang Teng as a star master, but put Yang Teng on an equal footing with them. Naturally, they felt that Yang Teng was qualified to participate in such a major event.


    "Our two major regions are too weak to reverse the defeat." Qiu Yitian said cautiously: "So I don''t recommend that we directly participate in the war."


    "Brother Yiqiu meant it." Yun Bufan knew that Qiu Yitian would definitely not choose to retreat. In such a precarious situation, there is only a dead end to retreat, and he absolutely cannot give others the initiative to survive.


    "I actually have an idea. The main thing depends on how many spirit-thirsty pills Brother Yang can take out. If the number is enough, we can support those areas where fighting is still taking place, use spirit-thirsty pills to deal with enemies, and help them defeat the invaders. The enemy. Then unite these areas and support the next area."


    After a sigh of relief, Qiu Yitian continued: "One or two areas cannot fully contend with the power of the Demon Emperor''s line. We can accumulate less. I believe that every area that receives our support has already experienced the devil''s line of vicious methods. Hate the Devil Emperor."


    "Out of the hatred of the Demon Emperor, our gratitude to us, and the sympathy for other regions, I will not give up on this big universe, and there is a morality for the human race. Only the quasi emperor and the holy king are sent to the rescue area. The monk is a powerful force that cannot be resisted!"


    Yun Bufan nodded and agreed with Qiu Yitian''s statement, "This time the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor jointly attacked our human race, which is both a crisis and an opportunity! Let us clearly see that the human race is not united enough and the ability to deal with foreign invasions is insufficient. But it can also inspire The fighting spirit of all the human races in the universe is firm determination to resist foreign races."


    "But there is one thing that must be paid attention to. It is said that birds do not fly without heads and stand without heads. Major events involving the entire universe must be determined by a strong leader. If everyone is not convinced with each other, it will not take long. There will be big problems." Qiu Yitian added.


    This is not just a problem faced by the human race, it is true for all races.


    The Alien Beast Legion was able to unleash the turmoil of the entire universe this time. Isn''t it the two emperors who joined forces? There hasn''t been such a major turmoil in the past because there is no such powerful ruler.


    "This is very difficult. Everyone is a domain master and a quasi-emperor realm strong. Who would be willing to be inferior to others and obey other people''s commands." Yang Teng said, "Unless a great emperor comes forward to suppress everyone. Otherwise. It¡¯s difficult to reach agreement."


    I think it is true that Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian will definitely not fight for the position of the leader, after all, the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm are too weak.


    The quasi-emperor domain master who has dozens of life activity areas does not have the qualification to compete for the leadership position.


    But those quasi-emperor domain masters with hundreds of life activity areas will obey other people''s dispatch arrangements.


    As for the ability, no need to think about it, any domain owner can do it.


    Having been a domain master for many years and controlling many continents, there is no need to worry about all aspects.


    The key is to determine the leader before you act, and then you can ensure the smooth implementation of each order.


    If a leader cannot be elected at the beginning, a habit will be formed later, and a sudden election of a leader will attract more dissatisfaction from the strong.


    It is difficult to find a strong person who has the ability and can hold the scene at the same time.


    There will also be involved in all aspects of interest, and a decision error will ruin the good situation.


    It is best to elect a leader with little relevant interests to ensure that the decisions made are more fair.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t expect the domain owner of any region to be the leader.


    The two looked at each other and suddenly saw Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was a little hairy by the eyes of the two domain owners, "I don''t want to participate in any opinions, and I don''t want to be a target of public criticism in the future."


    Yang Teng still has self-knowledge, and every word of his will be interpreted as the decision of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and once it is targeted by someone with a heart, it will be detrimental to him.


    The two domain masters laughed, "No matter who is elected as the leader of the human race, there will be people who will oppose it, so let''s let you be the leader."


    what? Yang Teng''s face was stunned, let him lead a large group of quasi-emperor realm powerhouses?

 Chapter 1840: Expedition to the universe

    The first thousand eight hundred and forty chapters go to the universe


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand, "Two domain masters, don''t you kidding me, I am a saint-level monk, leading a group of quasi-emperor-level powerhouses, and even domain master-level powerhouses, against the enemy, do you think it is appropriate? "


    Yang Teng himself thought it was funny: "I''m just a descendant of the Great Emperor, not the Great Emperor!"


    Able to lead a group of quasi-emperors, and only those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor can convince people.


    He, a cultivator at the realm of a saint, didn''t have the qualifications to speak in front of the quasi emperors.


    These two domain masters are also really good enough, you are whimsical, let him lead the quasi emperors against the demon emperor line.


    What a joke!


    Besides, there is nothing to do with Bazi. It is only now that they are determined to support other regions. The two domain masters actually started to plan these things, did they think too much?


    It is not that Yang Teng has no ambitions. On the contrary, his ambitions are great. His ultimate goal is to become the strongest, one day to stand at the pinnacle of the universe and let hundreds of millions of creatures worship at his feet.


    but not now.


    A monk in the realm of saints who dares to do such a crazy thing is not crazy enough to describe it, it is definitely looking for death!


    What would those quasi emperors and domain masters who received support think, how would they think of Yang Teng.


    Perhaps because Yang Teng is a descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, he dared not treat Yang Teng with a killer.


    But the back will never be convinced.


    What was originally a good thing may become the beginning of a bad thing.


    Yang Teng does not want to be the target of public criticism.


    Although he knew very wisely that he had no good popularity, he didn''t want to do such a big deal.


    "Yang Teng! You must be the candidate!" Yun Bufan said with a cautious expression: "You have to understand the situation. Without a strong leader, it is impossible to organize an effective counterattack."


    Yang Teng also agreed with Yun Bufan''s statement, "My lord, I understand what you mean, but it is impossible to be my turn."


    "Why can''t it be you, because after doing this, you will be hated by others!" Yun Bufan shouted, "Yang Teng, you are not such a timid person."


    "You have to understand that this leader is very important. Whether we can completely defeat the devil emperor and the demon emperor''s conspiracy, we must have a strong leader, so that everyone can unite, and our human race can unite into one force. Otherwise, it is still In the past, everyone who took care of each other would eventually be defeated by the alien army." Qiu Yitian also tried his best to persuade Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, "Two domain masters, I understand what you said. But have you ever thought about it? If my cultivation base is not enough, the prestige and the qualifications are not enough, so how can I convince the people."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about qualifications. A qualified candidate may not be suitable for the position of the leader. Selfishness and ability, etc., will cause some irreversible losses. You can''t watch some people with ulterior motives sitting in this position, once In that way, if they use the power in their hands, I am afraid it will cause greater losses to the human race."


    Yun Bufan said earnestly: "The human race has reached the critical stage of life and death, can you bear to see the human race being ruled by alien beasts! Would you like to see the monks in various regions of the universe become the demon emperor and the demon emperor supplements vitality? Food!"


    "From the day I met you, I discovered that you have a kind of righteousness. Although you also have some minor problems, such as love taking advantage of something, but you are not concealed. These minor problems are not worth mentioning when compared with the righteousness of your body! Rather than trust those old guys, it''s better to let you give it a go." Yun Bufan didn''t give up yet.


    "But, how could I let so many quasi emperors and domain masters obey my orders." Yang Teng looked miserable, "Besides, how can you two tell those quasi emperors to join us in fighting the enemy."


    "This can be planned slowly. We might as well select some areas with a little weaker strength to assist them." Yun Bufan has a preliminary plan.


    Although Yang Teng was full of unwillingness, he was eventually moved by Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian.


    In other words, deep in his heart, he does not reject, he really wants to sit in this position.


    Imagine that he, a little cultivator in the realm of saints, can command hundreds or even more quasi emperors, mobilize the power of many regions, and start a battle with the alien beast army that spreads across the entire universe.


    That kind of exciting scene made Yang Teng excited just thinking about it.


    Standing at the top of the universe and becoming a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, it''s no big deal to do such a thing. It''s not a big deal at all, and it won''t feel too successful.


    After all, it is the cultivation base of the great emperor, who accepts worship of all creatures in the universe.


    But if you are in the realm of saints and lead the monks in the universe to start a battle of this level, it will be different.


    The meaning is completely different!


    In the end, Yang Teng made up his mind because of the change in his mentality.


    Even if this battle fails, he will leave a strong mark in the history of the universe, and the legend about him in the future will even surpass the legend of the great emperor.


    Moreover, this battle may not necessarily fail. As long as the plan is well-planned and arouses the resistance of the entire human race, it is absolutely possible to defeat the enemy''s conspiracy.


    The crux of the problem is how to determine the position of this leader, and how to make those quasi emperors obediently obey his arrangements.


    Internally unstable, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the enemy.


    The Alien Beast Army dared to launch a war of this scale, isn''t it because the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor joined forces to control the Alien Beast Army.


    "Since I have decided to do it, I will do it beautifully and show everyone that I, Yang Teng, has this ability and deserves this position!" Yang Teng made up his mind.


    The three began to plan.


    There are three powerful quasi-emperors here, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, and Huang Yong.


    This kind of power is slightly weak and not enough to deter other areas.


    "We first select areas with similar strengths to ours to support, gain their favor and support, and then expand. When we have more than ten quasi emperors, we will expand quickly." Qiu Yitian suggested.


    "We must ensure that the other party is sincere and sincere on our side, otherwise we would rather have fewer people than bring some people with ulterior motives into the team." Yun Bufan was very cautious.


    They couldn''t help being cautious. With only three quasi emperors, they dared to plan a major event of this level. Once something went wrong, there was no way to remedy it.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were not worried. Apart from anything else, Yang Teng''s identity as a successor to the great emperor was confirmed. Even those quasi emperors who were not convinced by Yang Teng did not dare to do anything to Yang Teng.


    Many people believe that in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm Genius Continent, when a dozen or so quasi-emperors were squeezed, it was Tianhuang Great Emperor who shot.


    They didn''t even see the face of the emperor. They just killed more than a dozen quasi emperors with a breath. Who would dare to treat Yang Teng!


    Although both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian knew that it was the great emperor who was sealed under the Wanbao Continent, others did not know.


    It can be used as a tiger skin.


    "Collect all the news immediately and set the first goal!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t be idle, return to your Silver Moon Continent, take your strongest strength, and show everyone your strength!"


    Yang Teng did not delay and immediately returned to the Silver Moon Continent through the domain gate.


    The matters here are left to the two domain masters.


    Returning to the Wonderland of Clouds, Yang Teng immediately summoned several leaders under him.


    In a blink of an eye, there was no news of Yang Teng for so long. These leaders were anxious and sent people to look for news about Yang Teng in the Silver Moon Continent, but there was no news.


    Within a few months, the riots of the alien beast army within the Silver Moon Continent had already been suppressed. Although the various places had suffered various degrees of damage, this loss was nothing compared to conquering those alien beast tribes.


    Knowing that Lord Star had returned, the tension in the entire Yunhai Wonderland suddenly disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    "My lord! We are all in a hurry, why you have no news at all." Seeing Yang Teng''s first side, Jiang Kai complained very dissatisfied with Yang Teng.


    "I make you worried." Yang Teng didn''t care about Jiang Kai''s tone of voice. He was an old man who had followed him for many years, and he was born and died with him. He was really worried about his safety.


    "There have been some changes in the plan. Originally, I only wanted to destroy the lair of the black hand behind the scenes. Later, some changes occurred, which led to deviations in the actions." Yang Teng briefly said what happened.


    "Now, our Silver Moon Continent and Tianwu Continent, and even the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm, there is no danger for the time being. But the greater crisis is yet to come!" Yang Teng looked at everyone, "Don''t think that we have defeated the alien army. Just sit back and relax. Once the structure is stable and the entire universe falls into the hands of the alien beast army, we are completely vulnerable to a single blow based on our strength."


    "My lord, what do we do, fight the enemy hard, we don''t have that strength."


    Hearing that the actions of the alien beasts had affected the entire universe, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, they were all very fortunate. Fortunately, the news of the driller was timely, which made the Silver Moon Continent escape.


    "We can''t sit and wait for death, we must fight back! Our strength is not strong enough, but we can unite with other forces. As long as the entire human race is mobilized, I don''t believe that we can''t beat the enemy!" Yang Teng generously stated, "Back then, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was able to lead Human race fights foreign invasion. Now we can defeat foreign invasion again."


    "Do you dare to join me and do a big vote!" Yang Teng looked at these men with piercing eyes.


    "What''s not to dare! As long as an adult says, we will hit wherever you point!" Jiang Kai patted his chest loudly.


    I''ve been talking about conquering the universe, and finally waiting for this day!


    "The guards are always ready to go! Your lord gives orders!" Liu Qingfeng looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    "Well, you go and prepare immediately. The guards and the non-returning army will dispatch 500,000 elites respectively! Lu Lei, you lead the alien beast army as an auxiliary force, bring all the conquered alien beasts, and follow me out! Let''s fight. happy!"

 Chapter 1841: Shocking team

    Chapter 1841: The Shocking Team


    An army of one million, nearly two million alien beasts, and a mighty three million team, even if it is properly organized, it will take a certain amount of time to pass the domain gate.


    Moreover, the preparatory work must be comprehensive and thoughtful.


    Any carelessness may lead to ultimate failure.


    Three days later, the army rushed towards the God Realm.


    This time, Yang Xin did not act with Yang Teng, but stayed in Yunhai Wonderland.


    The next battle has little to do with the formation. Yang Xin''s cultivation level is too low, and it doesn''t help much on the battlefield, but it will become a drag.


    Yang Xin is not fine to stay in Yunhai Wonderland. According to Yang Teng''s request, Yang Xin will upgrade the formation of Yunhai Wonderland in an all-round way to increase the power of the formation.


    After transforming the formation of Yunhai Wonderland, Yang Xin has a more important task to build a formation to protect the Silver Moon Continent.


    This task is too arduous, and Yang Xin alone cannot complete it. It requires a lot of assistance to complete it.


    To this end, Yang Teng allowed Yang Muyin to assist Yang Xin to complete this big formation together.


    Yang Teng felt that it was time for his children to enter the universe. Although their children''s cultivation level was still low, they would not be trapped in the Tianwu Continent if they would enter this universe one day.


    Nowadays, the universe is turbulent, seemingly perilous, and there are many opportunities.


    Whether you can seize this opportunity to rise depends on whether these children are careful.


    Back then, with his own efforts, he broke into such a world, and now his children have created such good conditions. If the children can''t make a difference, it can only be said that the children can''t support the wall.


    As a parent, Yang Teng also hopes that his children can make a difference.


    But what they can achieve in the end depends on their talents and hard work. This is something that no one else can help. Yang Teng can only make his children more relaxed in terms of resources and conditions.


    However, Yang Teng would not relax at all with other requirements, and even looked cruel in the eyes of outsiders.


    Yang Teng provides all the conveniences for the children who pursue self-improvement, but the requirements in all aspects are extremely strict.


    For children who don¡¯t want to be motivated, Yang Teng allows them to be greedy for pleasure and live a free life. They don¡¯t have to be strict with themselves every day, and they don¡¯t have to practice all the time, as long as they have a happy life.


    Everyone has their own pursuits, and not everyone wants to be strong and achieve something in cultivation.


    Yang Teng understands this very well. For example, his confidantes only have Shen Yun''s talents in cultivation. The other people are not very interested in cultivation. Wouldn''t Yang Teng also accept it.


    To Yang Teng''s gratification, seven of his ten children have worked hard to make progress and have the determination to pursue a stronger state.


    On this expedition to the universe, Yang Teng took seven sons with them, and they were arranged in the non-returning army and the guards.


    This caused Jiang Kai and several others to complain, and tried to make Yang Teng change his mind several times.


    It''s not a good thing that the seven youngsters are placed in their team. If that youngster is a little bit dangerous in the battle, what face will they have to see the mistress.


    What Yang Teng wanted was to give his seven sons more opportunities to experience and experience the cruel battle firsthand. Only through countless such **** battles can we grow faster.


    When the ten children were in the Tianwu Continent, they did not lead a comfortable life every day. They used to enter the depths of the Fenglei Mountains to fight fiercely with alien beasts and experience the danger.


    What they lack is the **** fight with the enemy, the lack of experience in fighting against powerful enemies, and too few big scenes.


    It is a process that must be experienced if you want to become a unique talent.


    Whether participating in such a battle is dangerous is not in Yang Teng''s consideration.


    Yang Teng himself can''t tell how much danger he has experienced since his debut.


    It is precisely this environment of constant crisis that allows Yang Teng to develop rapidly and have today''s achievements.


    Since these seven sons are all pursuing advancement, Yang Teng will of course use all conditions to promote the growth and progress of the seven sons.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s painstaking efforts, several leaders could only sigh, but they were helpless.


    Jiang Kai privately told him not to return to the army, "You all remembered it! No matter what happens, even if you all die in battle, you must ensure the safety of several young and old, understand!"


    Those who do not return to the army will not understand this truth, "please rest assured, the chief, we have followed the master for many years, and pledged to protect the safety of the young master!"


    "But remember one thing, what you can¡¯t do is too obvious. The master means to let several young and old experience, and the host doesn¡¯t want to see the experience without effect. While protecting several young and Feel the atmosphere of the battlefield. How to grasp the yardstick of this, please make your own sense." Jiang Kai ordered.


    Now it was the commanders'' turn to frown.


    To protect the safety of several young masters, but also to let the young masters feel the atmosphere of the battlefield and play a role of experience, this scale is too difficult to grasp.


    Have to complete if you have any difficulties!


    There is no difficulty before returning to the army!


    Yang Teng has no time to manage these things.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the domain gate opened. Following Yang Teng''s order to go out, the army entered the domain gate and officially started the march to the universe.


    God Realm, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian are also busy.


    Integrate the information received and analyze where the first aid area should be placed.


    The universe is vast and vast, and the two regions are far apart, and the regions closer together can have some understanding and communication with each other.


    Or some large areas, the kind that is very famous in the universe, I have usually heard of it.


    But those small areas that are far apart have very little understanding of each other.


    The current strength is not enough to support a large area, so you can only aim at a small area.


    There are small areas that understand and are not too far apart. Under such conditions, there are not many objects that can be selected.


    Excluding the small areas already occupied by the alien beast army, there are only so many small areas to choose from.


    In the end, it was negotiated and decided that the first aid goal was set in the eternal realm.


    The reason for choosing the Eternal Realm was mainly because of Huang Yong. Huang Yong was subdued by Yang Teng. As the owner of the Eternal Realm, he also surrendered the Eternal Realm to Yang Teng.


    According to the current news, the Eternal Realm has not yet fully fallen into the hands of the Alien Beast Army. If rescued in time, there is still hope for the Eternal Realm.


    Abandoning the eternal realm and going to rescue other areas, not only Huang Yong will be chilled, but Yang Teng will also be disappointed.


    If the situation of the Eternal Realm can be stabilized in time, and the monks of the Eternal Realm can be rescued in a crisis, it is obvious that Yang Teng will have a stronger control of the Eternal Realm in the future.


    The two old foxes, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, have a good grasp of the timing.


    Going too early, there is nothing to lose in the Eternal Realm. The cultivators of the Eternal Realm have not experienced the crisis firsthand. It is of little significance. The cultivators of the Eternal Realm will not be too grateful to Yang Teng.


    It''s too late, and the Eternal Realm has suffered heavy losses, and it will be even worse if it receives an area that has been completely destroyed.


    Therefore, choosing this opportunity, not only caused the Eternal Realm to be violently attacked by the alien beast army, it made everyone feel desperate, and eagerly expected someone to rescue them.


    At this time, Yang Teng descended from the sky, and I believe that the entire eternal realm will firmly remember Yang Teng''s kindness.


    As for the loss suffered by the Eternal Realm, is it related to the two domain masters?


    Regarding the decision of the two domain masters, Huang Yong felt extremely sad, but helpless.


    He is now Yang Teng''s subordinate, even if Yang Teng does not take people to rescue the danger of the eternal realm, just watching the eternal realm be occupied and destroyed by the alien beast army, what can he do.


    The decision of the two domain masters Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian was already the best ending.


    After the negotiation, the first rescue target was set, and the two domain masters waited for Yang Teng.


    "My lord, Star Master Yang has brought people back." The guards came in to report, "Master Yang has brought a million army and two million alien beasts this time, please order your lord to arrange a suitable location."


    "What? This Yang Teng, where did you get two million alien beasts?" Qiu Yitian was surprised and said that Yang Teng had brought a million troops, and he believed Yang Teng had this strength.


    Yang Teng has mentioned many times that he has two teams under him, namely the non-returning army and the guards. These are the powerful forces he prepares to fight in the universe.


    But I have never heard that Yang Teng still has a two-million-dollar army of alien beasts.


    Qiu Yitian looked at Yun Bufan, who was also surprised.


    As the domain owner, he hardly interfered with Yang Teng''s actions.


    But it didn''t mean that Yun Bufan knew nothing about Yinyue Continent and Yunhai Wonderland.


    As far as he knew, Yang Teng had a tribe of about tens of thousands of green-headed apes, which was conquered in the Dark Star Territory at the beginning, and Yun Bufan had known this tribe for a long time.


    Two million alien beast army?


    Yun Bufan said he had never heard of it.


    "Hurry up and have a look!" Qiu Yitian walked out quickly, eager to see with his own eyes, what exactly is Yang Teng''s two million alien beast army.


    When they came to the domain gate, Qiu Yitian, Yun Bufan and others were dumbfounded.


    The guards responsible for the security guards had long been frightened by the battle in front of them, and their bodies trembled, guarding closely against the alien beasts.


    The ground is lined up with neat teams, and all the strange beasts are constantly coming out of the domain gate!


    Different animals of all races can be seen.


    After several months of rigorous training, the Alien Beast Army is not a piece of sand at the beginning.


    Arranged neatly, it seems like that.


    "Yang Teng! Where did you get so many alien beasts, it seems that the fighting power is not bad!" Looking at the alien beast army, Qiu Yitian was puzzled, "but these alien beasts look like part of our enemy alien beast army. It."


    "The Lord Qiu is right. A few months ago, these strange beasts were the main force in attacking my Silver Moon Continent. But they were all tamed by my men. This time they will follow me to fight the universe. They are the main force. Yeah!" Yang Teng proudly showed off.


    He himself didn''t expect to have such a big gain.


    At the beginning, Lu Lei and Lu Jin were assigned to each of the expedition teams, just to use the ability of a few people to control the beast division to minimize their losses and create some trouble for the alien beast army.


    But never thought that these people have created such a brilliant achievement.

 Chapter 1842: Go to the first battle

    The first thousand and eight hundred and forty-two chapters


    Qiu Yitian admired Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart. His God Realm was almost completely destroyed in this battle with the Alien Beast Army. If Yun Bufan and Yang Teng were not rescued in time, he would have been killed. Up.


    Looking at Yang Teng, he not only easily saved the Silver Moon Continent, but also conquered nearly two million monsters.


    The gap between people is too big, and the star masters under him are not as good as Yang Teng alone.


    Yun Bufan sighed even more. He was very fortunate that he had used his eyes to know the bead and pushed Yang Teng to the position of the star master of the Silver Moon Continent in a way that was almost a joke.


    At the gathering of geniuses from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, Yang Teng made the entire universe remember the Void Realm.


    In this great turmoil of the universe, Yang Teng''s achievements made everyone stunned.


    Other areas, no matter which continent, are suffering huge losses, even if they smashed the attack of the alien beast army, they all suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that it will not be able to restore the original glory for a long time.


    Only the Silver Moon Continent, not only did not seem to suffer losses, but it also added so many men to Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan wondered if he waited for Yang Teng''s cultivation base to be higher, then handed the Sky Void Domain to Yang Teng.


    Having been a domain owner for so many years, Yun Bufan is also a little tired.


    Worrying about all kinds of trivial matters in the Sky Void Realm every day, he couldn''t devote himself to cultivation.


    Whether it is the prosperous age or the beginning of the dark years, in short, this is an opportunity. Even if there is no way to attack the position of the emperor, he must increase his cultivation as much as possible and gain his own position in the universe.


    Letting go of these mundane things, you can focus more energy on cultivation.


    Moreover, Yun Bufan is not very keen on these so-called powers.


    He is also very aware of his own abilities. The Sky Void Realm has not developed much under his governance, and it just continues according to the original development. It neither brings greater opportunities to the Sky Void Realm, nor does it destroy the Sky Void Realm. Tianxu domain was defeated.


    In general, he was worthy of the position of the domain master, but he did not do the great thing that would allow the cultivators of the Tianxu domain to remember him forever.


    Yun Bufan believes that when the Sky Void Realm is handed over to Yang Teng, he will surely reach the peak under Yang Teng''s leadership and become one of the large regions in the universe.


    Not yet, Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation level is too low, and his prestige and experience are not enough. Even if Yang Teng can deter all the strong and powerful forces in the Sky Void Realm and ensure that he sits firmly in the position of the domain master, he still has to face it. For other areas of the universe.


    Who would treat a domain master in the realm of saints on an equal position?


    Others are only afraid of the emperor behind Yang Teng, but he can''t rely on the name of the heir of the emperor for the rest of his life.


    Yun Bufan''s first plan is to increase Yang Teng''s reputation. This time is the best opportunity.


    Regardless of the final effect of this action, Yang Teng will be remembered by everyone in the universe, and everyone will remember this little monk in the realm of saints. When the human race encountered a major crisis, Yang Teng stood up fearlessly. !


    If it is said that the genius assembly of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory has brought Yang Teng a huge fame, and let countless people know that there is such a descendant of the Great Emperor, the peerless genius of the Mega Universe generation.


    The counterattack this time is to change Yang Teng''s title of peerless genius and start him on the road of hegemony, making people understand that Yang Teng is also a strong and a dominant!


    "Leaving! The army is heading to the eternal realm, and give me the alien beast army in the eternal realm!" Yang Teng issued a combat order, "Lu Lei, allow you to replenish your strength appropriately and seize the opportunity yourself!"


    "Telling!" Lu Lei and the others were excited. What they are best at is to control alien beasts to fight.


    In Ten Thousand Beast Continent, they are all strong in this respect, but they have never controlled such a large-scale alien beast army.


    They did not have the strength to subdue so many strange beasts.


    This time following Yang Teng to counterattack the alien army, everyone has unexpected gains.


    Thinking of the large-scale battle that is about to begin, there will be more exotic beasts that will be subdued by them, and several people can''t suppress their inner impulses.


    They couldn''t train the alien beast army to the level of not returning to the army and guards.


    But it doesn''t matter, the alien beast is the cannon fodder used to charge and engulf. The two million cannon fodder is obviously much stronger than the alien beast they used to control.


    After months of training, Lu Lei believed that these two million alien beasts were stronger than three million human races of the same strength.


    Luley had also dreamed of being able to command a large herd of animals to fight.


    But he didn''t expect to realize his dream so soon, maybe there will be a larger herd in the future.


    Who would have thought that he did not realize his dream in Ten Thousand Beast Continent, but realized his dream here.


    Lu Lei urged several of his companions, "All of them are in their strongest state to show off our ten thousand beast continent monks! This will affect our future status in this group. I believe you all understand that the master is destined to do great things. People, don¡¯t regret your entire life because of your current cowardice and laxity!"


    "Understand! Let those guys take a good look, our cultivators in the Ten Thousand Beast Continent are not incompetent!" Several companions expressed their opinions.


    Since being subdued by Yang Teng and following Yang Teng''s side, several people have not been taken seriously.


    The cultivation base is not high and the combat effectiveness is low, resulting in a few people still unable to get the respect of others.


    Several people are suffocating in their hearts, always wanting to prove themselves.


    This great turmoil is their best opportunity.


    When they returned to the Yunhai Wonderland with nearly two million strange beasts, everyone was shocked.


    No one dared to look down upon them anymore.


    Just a few people are worth a million troops!


    Although this is not only the contribution of a few of them, everyone understands that if you want to eliminate so many alien beasts, you will inevitably pay a certain loss if you don''t return to the army and the guards.


    Not only did the guards and the non-returning troops suffer no major losses, they also contributed to the great power of Yunhai Wonderland.


    The abilities of several people were recognized, and they were accepted by Yang Teng''s high-level staff, and Lu Lei also officially became Yang Teng''s high-level personnel.


    Who doesn''t want to achieve greater success, Luley and his colleagues have achieved great success and brought greater confidence, and they have to create greater credit!


    "Go!" The domain gate opened, and the army drove to the eternal realm in mighty force.


    Huang Yong was very anxious for a long time. He was very worried about the situation in the Eternal Realm. He wanted to ask Yang Teng to send someone to rescue the Eternal Realm.


    Now finally returning to the eternal realm, Huang Yong took the lead and entered the realm gate first.


    The Eternal Realm has more than a dozen life activity areas, which is not much larger than the Sky Void Realm, and belongs to a small area in the big universe.


    In addition to Huang Yong, the domain master, there are also two quasi-emperor powerhouses in the eternal realm.


    According to the news received a few days ago, a quasi-emperor has already died in battle, and another quasi-emperor is still leading people to support.


    Huang Yong was anxious and set the teleportation location on the domain gate to his domain master residence.


    After coming out of the domain gate, Huang Yong shook his body a few times when he saw the situation below him, and he almost fell directly.


    The situation was much more serious than imagined. The entire domain master''s mansion was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Hold your mind and want to look around, in the direction of the northwest corner, there is still fighting.


    "Brothers hold on! I''m back!" Huang Yong roared and rushed towards the northwest corner.


    Behind him was the non-returning army team, and Yang Teng and others came along with the non-returning army.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian deliberately took one step slowly, just to give Yang Teng more opportunities.


    In this case, the person who appears first is often remembered.


    "Rush over and destroy those strange beasts for me!" Yang Teng commanded the unreturned army to rush to the battlefield.


    Within the encirclement, the monks of the eternal realm were struggling to support.


    They have reached the point where they are exhausted.


    Everyone understands that they have no way out.


    What sustains them to continue to fight is the unyielding belief.


    Even if you die in battle, you have to kill more exotic beasts, and you can''t let the enemy dominate the eternal realm easily.


    The battle between the human race and the foreign race has been endless since ancient times, and no one will surrender!


    Even if they are ruled, they will slowly accumulate strength in secret to prepare for the counterattack one day in the future.


    After the battle, there is no hope, and all the monks who are still fighting are ready to sacrifice.


    Just when they were desperate, they heard the roar of the domain master Huang Yong.


    "I heard the voice of Lord Domain Master!"


    "Impossible, your kid must have had auditory hallucinations." A monk raised the axe in his hand, smashed a strange beast to death, and wiped blood from his face.


    "It''s the Lord Domain Lord who is back! Lord Domain Lord did not abandon us!"


    "Brothers, fight back! Kill these strange animals!"


    Huang Yong''s timely appearance gave the eternal realm monks great confidence, and they frantically launched a counterattack.


    Yang Teng led the non-returning army to encircle, encircling the alien beast army that besieged the monks in the eternal realm, forming a huge encirclement from the inside out.


    The monks of the eternal realm attacked from the innermost side, and attacked from the outside without returning to the army.


    The two forces burst out of shocking combat power, and the alien beast army suddenly became confused.


    The situation of holding the winning ticket was suddenly broken, and the alien beast army immediately collapsed.


    The non-returning army and the guards had just formed an encirclement, and Luley and his team immediately led two million alien beasts to consolidate the encirclement.


    The monks in the eternal realm were stupid, and the alien beast army trapped in the encirclement was happy.


    The alien army is still cheering for the arrival of reinforcements.


    They cheered just now, but they were surprised to find that the outermost race did not attack the human monks, but interspersed among the human monks and quickly approached them.


    The cultivators of the Eternal Realm in the middle of the encirclement circle were all dumbfounded. Why didn''t the Human Race and Orc Race who just joined the battlefield start a fierce battle?


    Under the command of Lu Lei and others, the orcs passed through the encirclement of the no-return army and the guards, and immediately launched the fiercest attack on the alien beast army in the encirclement.


    What''s happening here?


    The besieged alien beast army was so stunned that a large swarm of alien beasts fell in a pool of blood.


    After fighting for so long, although the alien beast army has always had the upper hand, it has also been consumed heavily.


    Now there is another fratricidal situation, and the alien beast army immediately collapses.


    Lu Lei saw that the opportunity had come, and he must not let go of these strange beasts easily. This was a good opportunity to strengthen his strength!

 Chapter 1843: Strong

    The first thousand eight hundred and forty-three chapters


    The alien beasts that were besieging the human monks were all dumbfounded.


    What is the situation? First, it was besieged by a group of new human monks, and then their kinsmen surrounded the human race on the periphery. This was a great thing.


    Why didn''t these people attack the human race, but instead attacked them?


    With such a daze, Lu Lei and others directed the orcs to launch a fierce attack.


    The orcs with a total number of nearly two million launched a tidal storm in an area of ??several thousand miles.


    In an instant, the alien beast army that besieged the human race suffered a major blow, and the orcs fell in pieces.


    The orcs who were subdued by Lu Lei and others were not weaker than the humans. In their eyes, the orcs on the opposite side were not their kins, but their enemies.


    Just a few sprints back and forth, the orc power that besieged the domain master''s mansion was hit by half.


    Lu Lei found that it was almost done, and immediately changed his strategy, commanding the strange beasts under his command to change their style of play, trying to capture the enemy orc, or injure the enemy.


    After several months of training, the strange beasts under Lu Lei can be considered well-trained. They cooperate with each other more skillfully and tacitly, and can seize more opportunities.


    A team of strange beasts rushed over, leaving behind them an injured or captured strange beast.


    Lulei followed behind, using the beast control technique to subdue these strange beasts.


    Jiang Kai sent people to strictly protect Lulei and the others, and after confirming that the alien beast was conquered by Lulei and the others, he gave the wounded alien beast a healing pill.


    For a pill, you can get a monster with super combat power. This is a good deal!


    The battle progressed very quickly, and several more charges were used, and the alien beast army that besieged the domain master''s mansion was completely destroyed.


    The strange beast began to break through in all directions.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng had already thought of this, and arranged several lines of defense in a row, besieging these strange beasts around the domain master''s mansion.


    "Start the final decisive battle! Those alien beasts who refuse to surrender will be killed on the spot!" Yang Teng didn''t have time to waste on these alien beasts and gave these alien beasts enough opportunities to refuse to surrender in this situation. Don''t blame him for killing!


    "What is bad for me!" Located in the encirclement, Feisheng charged up with a black figure.


    Yang Teng greeted him immediately, "I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    From the beginning of the battle, he was looking for the commander to lead this group of alien beasts.


    The two sides have a huge combat force, and they have never been able to find this commander.


    Now that the commander jumped out by himself, it was time to end this battle.


    "You? A little sage cultivator, dare to come and die!" The black figure completely conforms to the image of the devil emperor, with a dark body with some scales distributed on the surface.


    "Why, you are the so-called quasi-emperor!" Yang Teng looked at the other side.


    "That little brother be careful, don''t look at him as the quasi-emperor, but he killed many of us. This guy is very cruel, you must be careful!" One of Huang Yong''s men reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    The reason why they fought so fiercely is also the enemy, the quasi-emperor. This brutal quasi-emperor hurt many of them, causing the line of defense to collapse all at once. This allowed the alien beast army to take advantage of the vacancy and attack the territory. Main house.


    Looking at this quasi-emperor, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "A pseudo-strong man who uses secret techniques to forcibly improve his cultivation base, he really regards himself as a quasi-emperor who is strong! Let you show up today!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the quasi-emperor on the opposite side trembled and his face changed drastically.


    He really didn''t understand how this little cultivator in the realm of saints knew this heavenly secret.


    This is the greatest secret of the Devil Emperor''s line. Except for these cultivators who practice secret arts, no one else will know this secret.


    What is the origin of this little human monk?


    "Who are you!" The quasi emperor stared at Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng in the Void Domain!" Yang Teng said proudly, "Have you ever heard of me."


    "Yang Teng! You are actually Yang Teng, the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor!" The quasi-emperor looked at Yang Teng in horror. He was obviously no stranger to the name Yang Teng.


    "I said, I will never die with your Demon Emperor! This time the Demon Emperor dared to collude with the Demon Emperor to attack my human race. Don''t even think about going back when you come!" Yang Teng shouted and ran towards the other side.


    "Huh! What if you are the descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang! Kill you, I will be remembered by everyone in the universe. Boy, thank you for sending you to the door to die!" The quasi emperor on the other side quickly recovered his composure.


    Looking at this posture, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave today. There are three quasi emperors standing opposite, it is too difficult to escape in such a strong lineup.


    If the mission fails, you will be severely punished when you go back.


    If he could kill Yang Teng, the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, even if he died here, he would also be famous in the universe.


    The Devil Emperor will definitely treat his relatives kindly.


    Since it is a dead end, why not seek some benefits for future generations.


    Thinking of this, this quasi emperor also rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "The arrogant junior, even you are worthy of being my opponent! Lao Tzu killed you!"


    "Really, who gave you the courage to make you say such a thing!" Yang Teng blasted out both fists at the same time, raising his hand to the Void Invincible Fist.


    The quasi-emperor on the opposite side was full of grinning smiles. Seeing that the three quasi-emperors on the opposite side did not attack him, he made up his mind to kill Yang Teng with one move!


    "Kill!" The quasi emperor on the opposite side also blasted over, without using weapons, to deal with a monk in the realm of saints, even if the opponent is Yang Teng, it is not worth his use of weapons.


    Seeing the other party banging over with the same punch, a strange smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    The fist that blasted out suddenly opened, and a cloud of smoke spurted from Yang Teng''s hand, exploding between the two of them, immediately forming a large cloud of smoke.


    The quasi-emperor on the opposite side was on a fierce offensive, seeing that his fist was about to hit Yang Teng. At this time, Yang Teng suddenly changed his moves and raised his hand to wave a piece of smoke, making the quasi-emperor really confused. Could it be some poisonous fog?


    He didn''t want to be poisoned, and quickly withdrew back.


    "I still want to escape!" Yang Teng was also sure that the other party did not dare to enter the smoke, but he crushed two bottles of two hundred spirit addiction pills, and was just avoided by the other party. Isn''t it a huge waste.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the operating cultivation base controlled the void, and the smoke formed by the spirit pill was immediately scattered around the body of this emperor.


    Yang Teng''s perception of the void and his ability to manipulate the void are fully demonstrated at this moment, even if he is a powerful quasi-emperor, few people can compare with him.


    Many people think that swordsmanship or boxing is Yang Teng''s strongest ultimate move, but it is not. The perception and manipulation of the void is Yang Teng''s strongest ultimate move.


    "Gather!" Following Yang Teng''s violent shout, the Spiritual Pill powder scattered around the enemy''s body quickly closed together.


    The quasi-emperor of the Demon Emperor''s line was shocked. Since Yang Teng used such a method, this kind of smoke must have some super lethal power, and he did not dare to easily fight it.


    "I don''t believe it! This little trick also wants to trap me!" The Devil Emperor Yimai, the quasi emperor, thought very simply, holding his breath to prevent toxins from entering his body, and running the cultivation base to prevent toxins from getting on his body and rushing out. This smog area.


    However, Ling Ling Dan is not a toxin, it is more powerful than toxin!


    He held his breath and did not inhale the psychic pill to make sure that his body was not damaged by the psychic pill.


    But the body surface was unable to resist the invasion of the spirit pill.


    Even though he was running his cultivation base, he formed a protective cover on the surface of his body, trying to block the Spiritual Pill from his body.


    As soon as this protective shield was formed, a sizzling sound was heard.


    This quasi-emperor was horrified to discover that the protective shield formed by spiritual energy melted quickly like ice frost burned by the scorching sun.


    Shorter than the blink of an eye, the protective cover was completely destroyed, even if he continued to provide energy support for the protective cover, he still could not prevent the protective cover from disappearing.


    "What the **** is this!" The quasi emperor was scared. The smoke could destroy his protective shield. If it got on his body, wouldn''t it be able to quickly consume the aura in his body.


    Under normal circumstances, consuming some spiritual energy will not cause life danger.


    This quasi-emperor knew his own weakness very well, and what he feared most was the serious consumption of spiritual energy.


    Once the spiritual energy in the body is consumed violently, his cultivation realm will be weakened accordingly.


    This is why he has not insisted on the fiercest fight.


    Every time he feels the aura in his body has been consumed, he must hide and absorb the aura quietly, and then join the battlefield after the aura in the body is full.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng knew his weakness and found a way to deal with it.


    How can this be good!


    The quasi-emperor, the Demon Emperor Yimai, was anxious, and did not dare to let the Spiritual Pill powder approach his body.


    Both fists slammed out, and waves of attack blasted around the body, trying to blast away the spirit-thirsty pill powder around the body.


    Looking at this enemy under heavy siege, how could Yang Teng easily let him go.


    "Go to hell!" Raising his hand was another bottle of Ling Pill powder.


    The attack wave blasted by the quasi-emperor''s double fists was powerful, but today he encountered Nemesis.


    The Spiritual Pill powder quickly melted the power of the attack wave. After a sound, the quasi-emperor''s attack wave returned without success, and by the way, it consumed more aura.


    not good!


    A strong sense of fear surged into this quasi-emperor''s heart, and he had already felt the signs of a lack of supply of aura in his body.


    He couldn''t absorb the aura at all, and his body was completely surrounded by the spiritual pill powder. In order to fight against this terrible smoke, he needed to continue to blast the aura to fight.


    "Not bad! I see how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, as long as he trapped the opponent, victory was about to come.


    At this time, the surrounding battle was basically over, and most of the alien beasts that attacked the domain master''s mansion were subdued.


    All of Huang Yong''s men were dumbfounded watching the battle here.


    In their eyes, the quasi-emperor powerhouse who could not be defeated was so vulnerable that he was beaten by Yang Teng, a cultivator at the realm of saints, with no power to fight back.


    Is this the strength of the descendants of the Great Emperor? It''s terrible!


    At the beginning, upon hearing the news that the domain lord was taken by Yang Teng as his subordinates, Huang Yong''s subordinates were unconvinced, yelling to avenge the domain lord, but they just shouted a few slogans on the prestige of Tianhuang Great Emperor. No one dared to really trouble Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s methods today, no one dared to provoke Yang Teng anymore.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that the status of the quasi-emperor opposite was getting worse, Yang Teng launched the final attack.

 Chapter 1844: betray

    Chapter 1844 Betrayal


    Spiritual Pills are not very effective for the real strong, and they can consume the opponent''s aura only, and the opponent can completely supplement it by absorption, unless it is directly inserted into the opponent''s body.


    But there is no such good thing. If Yang Teng can stuff a quasi-emperor powerhouse into the body of a quasi-emperor, if Yang Teng has such an ability, he doesn''t need to spend this effort, it would be easier to kill the opponent directly.


    But for the pseudo-powerful, dealing with this quasi-emperor who used the secret technique to forcibly upgrade his cultivation is very simple.


    Forcibly increasing the cultivation base is at the expense of consuming a huge amount of spiritual energy, and cannot support this cultivation level for too long.


    The Spirit Gathering Pill refined by Yang Teng has not been promoted to the entire universe, and the number of Spirit Gathering Pills sold at the genius gathering of the Pantheon is limited.


    At that time, the people of the Devil Emperor''s line reacted a step slowly, did not obtain enough spirit gathering pills, and could not realize the cultivation level of forcibly promoted by using the gathering spirit pills.


    When I met Yang Teng who used the spirit pill and used it in an unlimited amount, this quasi emperor was naturally tragedy.


    Seeing this quasi-emperor''s state deteriorated, Yang Teng immediately threw out a bottle of Spiritual Pill.


    Hundreds of spirit-thirsty pills were used on this quasi-emperor in a row, even if his cultivation realm was raised to the quasi-emperor level, he could not continue to support it.


    Ling Ling Dan quickly consumed the aura in his body, and in a blink of an eye, his cultivation realm weakened from the quasi-emperor realm to the holy king realm.


    "No!" Feeling that his realm was forcibly weakened, the quasi emperor let out an unwilling roar.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he could not stop the cultivation realm from continuing to weaken.


    The spiritual energy in the body was rapidly consumed, rapidly weakening from the realm of the saint king to the realm of the ancient saint.


    Yang Teng looked at each other with a sullen expression, "An ancient saint who forcibly raised his cultivation base, does he want to support it in front of me!"


    "Boom!" With a punch, the ancient saint screamed, his body was shattered and turned into a pool of blood fog.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s only sage realm cultivation base, ordinary ancient sages are definitely not the enemy of his punch.


    Killing this ancient saint, the opponent is no stronger.


    The non-returning army and the guards quickly swept the battlefield and wiped out all the stubborn animals.


    This is the end of the battle of the domain master palace.


    "See the master!" Huang Yong brought his men over to meet Yang Teng.


    These subordinates of Huang Yong have witnessed Yang Teng''s ferocity with their own eyes. That is a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse who was so easily killed by Yang Teng. Now who dares not accept this sage realm monk!


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You have been able to hold on for so long without succumbing to the attack against the alien beast army. All of you are worthy of respect."


    There was a hint of excitement on everyone''s faces, and Yang Teng''s approval and praise was the greatest glory.


    "I don''t have much time to worry about these things. You have to worry about all aspects of the Eternal Realm. I hope that from now on, you can continue to work hard and contribute to the turmoil in the Eternal Realm as soon as possible." Yang Teng comforted everyone, he couldn''t immediately take over the affairs of the eternal realm.


    With the expedition to the universe, there will be more battles behind, and Yang Teng does not have too many talents on his own.


    If you want to stabilize the situation in the Eternal Realm, you will definitely need Huang Yong''s men to contribute.


    Of course, Huang Yong was subdued by him, which meant that the eternal realm was under Yang Teng''s control, and it was even better than him to be the domain master of the eternal realm.


    "My lord, I am sorry for my subordinates. Master Wu Tong is still leading people to fight against the alien army. Subordinates dare to ask the adults to rescue Master Wu Tong!" One of Huang Yong''s subordinates stood out from the crowd and came to Yang Teng boldly before.


    Yang Teng knew that Wu Tong was another quasi emperor in the eternal realm.


    "Huang Yong, immediately check whether the altar is complete and whether the domain gate can be opened immediately. I want to support Wu Tong immediately!" Yang Teng is also very anxious. At this time, if you save a quasi emperor, your strength will be much stronger.


    "My lord, the altar is intact, and the domain gate can be opened at any time." Huang Yong''s men reported.


    From the beginning of the battle, everyone had a mortal determination to fight against foreign invaders. No one thought of opening the door to escape, and the altar was not affected by the war.


    "Which position is Wu Tong, immediately open the domain gate and completely wipe out the foreign enemies who invaded the eternal realm!"


    At this time, Wu Tong was on another continent in the eternal realm.


    The attack he endured was not weaker than the domain master''s side.


    This time the alien beast army invaded the immortal realm and dispatched five quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, one of whom led a team to attack the domain master''s mansion.


    This quasi-emperor was just wiped out by Yang Teng with a spiritual pill to weaken the realm.


    Two quasi emperors attacked another quasi emperor in the eternal realm, and jointly killed the quasi emperor. After the mission was successful, the two quasi emperors left the eternal realm and went to other areas to continue the task of killing the emperor. .


    Although the Devil Emperor''s line has magical techniques that can improve cultivation, not every monk can use this technique.


    Just like all exercises and combat techniques, certain talents and aptitudes are required to practice this exercise.


    Therefore, there are not so many people in the Demon Emperor''s line that can forcefully raise the cultivation base to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    These monks who can use the technique to improve the cultivation base, their task is to jointly kill the quasi emperor in each area, and immediately move to the next area after the task is successful.


    Losing the area where the quasi-emperor is strong, both the combat power and the fighting will will be severely hit, and the remaining tasks can be completed by handing over to the alien beast army.


    According to the assignment of tasks, the Demon Emperor''s line and two quasi-emperors besieged Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong was also an individual talent. After dealing with the two quasi-emperors in the same line of the Demon Emperor for so long, he was always able to jump out of the encirclement and escape the poisonous hands of the two enemies.


    The domain gate opened, and the opposite was the continent where Wu Tong was located.


    Yang Teng ordered the non-returning army and the guards to rest on the spot while stabilizing the situation here.


    He rushed to the continent where Wu Tong was with Yun Bufan and others.


    It has been several months since the army of alien beasts attacked the immortal realm. Wu Tong had fought against the two quasi-emperors in the same line of the Demon Emperor several times.


    Fortunately, he is not a pedantic person. Every time he sees a bad situation, he can let go of the so-called dignity of the strong and immediately move to other places.


    Relying on his familiarity with the terrain, Wu Tong has repeatedly escaped the pursuit and killing of two quasi-emperors in the same line of Demon Emperor.


    Today, he escaped a crisis once again. Just after leaving the hiding place, the two quasi-emperors who chased him down discovered the place where he was hiding. If one step later, he would be entangled by two enemies.


    Looking at the destroyed hiding place from a distance, Wu Tong was expressionless, but he sighed in his heart. I really don''t know how long this kind of life will last.


    It is said that the three caves of the cunning rabbit, but his hiding place is not much, if he can not solve these two powerful enemies, he will soon lose all hiding places.


    How to solve these two enemies?


    Wu Tong felt helpless. After several fights, he tried to find out the strength of the opponent. Everyone was almost the same as his strength. If he was fighting alone, he might still have a chance.


    The other party didn''t give him a chance to fight alone, and the two teamed up against him every time.


    For many days, Wu Tong kept getting bad news, and most of the eternal realm was occupied by the enemy.


    "No! I can''t stick to it like this!" Wu Tong gritted his teeth and made a decision, trying to leave the eternal realm!


    The quickest way is to leave through the domain gate.


    Wu Tong flew to the northwest, and there was a ruined castle in the vast desert.


    No one knew that there was an altar hidden in that castle.


    As long as the domain gate is opened, he can successfully leave the eternal realm.


    From now on, keep your name incognito, hide it honestly, and stay forever.


    Even the power of Juyong Realm is unable to fight against foreign invaders. He has only one person, how can he fight such a powerful enemy.


    At this moment, Wu Tong was desperate.


    "Wu Tong! Do you still want to run!" Two people laughed wildly behind him.


    Wu Tong''s body trembled, and did not stop his figure, but instead used all the aura in his body to rush to the depths of the desert at a faster speed.


    There is no obscuration in the desert, and the dashing figure is bound to be discovered by the enemy.


    When Wu Tong decided to escape the eternal realm, he also thought about this. As long as he was given a little time to successfully open the realm gate, he would be able to escape safely.


    Then destroy the altar, no one knows where he went.


    But he never thought that these two quasi-emperor powerhouses came so fast that he entered the vast desert not long after, and was still far away from the castle with the hidden altar, and was overtaken by two enemies.


    God will kill me!


    Wu Tong rushed unwillingly. He knew that it might be too late. Even if he rushed to the castle and didn''t have time to open the domain gate, he would be overtaken by two enemies.


    Fight!


    Wu Tong, who was running wildly, stopped suddenly.


    Since there is no hope of escape, then fight the enemy!


    To kill an enemy, you have to pull a back before you die!


    Turning to face the enemy, two black figures approached quickly.


    "Wu Tong, why didn''t you run away!" The enemy on the left gave a grin: "Are you weird, why are we catching up with you so quickly."


    The enemy on the right is also proud, "Don¡¯t think that your altar in the desert is very mysterious, let me tell you, we have never been hurt by a killer to kill you, just to make you feel that there is hope of escape, let you Flee in this direction. Then at the last moment I will give you a fatal blow."


    "Isn''t it cruel, to wipe out all your hopes at the last moment of your escape."


    The two enemies laughed wildly.


    Wu Tong''s face became ugly. The castle was extremely secretive, but it was clearly discovered by the enemy, which showed that the enemy had known it a long time ago.


    "It''s Wu Xiang, a bastard!" No matter how slow Wu Tong reacted, she knew that someone had leaked the secret.


    The only one who knew the castle was his nephew Wu Xiang.


    "Old stuff, it''s too late for you to think about it! Let me tell you, Wu Xiang has betrayed you a long time ago. Being betrayed by the closest person around you, you have failed too much!" Two quasi emperors surrounded them. One left and the other surrounded Wu Tong.


    At this time, Wu Tong had no thoughts anymore, and his heart was cold.


    For a long time, he regarded his nephew Wu Xiang as a few, and made great efforts to train Wu Xiang, but he did not expect Wu Xiang to betray him.


    "I''m fighting with you!"

 Chapter 1845: Quasi emperor humiliated

    The first thousand eight hundred and forty-five chapters


    Grief is greater than death, Wu Tong''s heart is completely dead.


    The whole body is wrapped in despair.


    He was also a person with pursuit. Through his own continuous efforts, he started as a young monk and stood out from the crowd. Only then did he have his current status.


    How hard this journey is, only those who have experienced it will know it best.


    When he truly stood in the position of Zhundi, Wu Tong felt that he had nothing to pursue in his life.


    He didn''t leave any children in his life, and devoted all his experience to cultivation.


    Under the circumstances that the general environment was restricted, the laws of heaven and earth suppressed everyone to be unable to go further, and the quasi emperor''s cultivation realm was the highest realm, Wu Tong gradually focused on his nephew Wu Xiang.


    His nephew Wu Xiang is very talented, and he has an excellent practice environment created by Wu Tong. No matter the resources or the exercises, Wu Xiang does not need to worry about him. As long as he grows and advances according to the road planned by Wu Tong, he will eventually Become a strong generation.


    Later, when the Ten Emperors were born, they lowered the decree and restarted the road to becoming an emperor.


    He felt that he could give it a try, and he would never just give up this great opportunity.


    Since then, Wu Tong has stopped paying attention to other things, and once again put all his energy on cultivation, trying to attack the position of the emperor.


    Even if this idea is very slim and difficult to realize.


    But it is a motivation after all, even if it fails in the end, it does not leave any regrets in life.


    But Wu Tong would not have thought that it was he who put his energy on cultivation, which made Wu Xiang feel a little cold.


    The previous meticulous care is gone, and the resources and exercises needed for cultivation also need to be worrying about him himself. Wu Tong has no energy to manage Wu Xiang anymore.


    Having become accustomed to the days when clothes came to stretch out their hands and rice to open their mouths, all of a sudden from enjoying a good day to everything needs to be handled by yourself, Wu Xiang''s mentality changed.


    Dou Mi was enthroned, this sentence was vividly reflected in Wu Xiang''s body, Wu Xiang began to hate his uncle Wu Tong, he believed that Wu Tong was absolutely not qualified to attack the position of the emperor.


    Rather than wasting a lot of time and energy, it would be better to train him as hard as he could. Wu Xiang is the best candidate for the position of assault emperor.


    The all-pervasive Demon Emperor found Wu Xiang in the same line.


    After a brief inner struggle, Wu Xiang resolutely decided to join the Demon Emperor''s line.


    The reason why Wu Xiang made this decision is certainly related to Wu Tong''s indifference to him, but more factors are the strength displayed by the Demon Emperor''s line.


    He saw with his own eyes an ancient saint raising his cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor in front of him.


    Wu Xiang was silly all of a sudden, even though this was only a short process and could not be maintained for too long, and the cultivation realm could not really be raised to the Quasi-Emperor realm, Wu Xiang was still deeply attracted by this magical technique.


    He imagined that one day he would raise his cultivation base to the quasi-emperor state, and then use this technique to raise his cultivation to the emperor state.


    At that time, he can dominate the universe and wipe out all competitors.


    No one will compete with him for the position of the emperor, and he will be able to reach the state of the emperor slowly.


    Li Ling fainted, Wu Xiang was completely mad. In order to gain the trust of the Demon Emperor, Wu Xiang unreservedly told all the secrets of his uncle Wu Tong, including those where Wu Tong was hiding.


    Knowing that he had been betrayed by the closest person, Wu Tong was completely disheartened. Whatever hegemony in the universe and what attacked the position of the emperor were crushed by this huge blow.


    Wu Tong now just wants to desperately, kill one is enough, kill two and earn one!


    "Kill!" Wu Tong''s eyes were red, and he roared and rushed towards the quasi-emperor in the line of the two demon emperors opposite.


    In the face of Wu Tong''s menacing attack, the two quasi-emperors of the Demon Emperor did not choose to fight hard.


    After all, the two of them were just quasi emperors who had forcibly upgraded their cultivation base, and they were still a bit short of Wu Tong, a genuine quasi emperor.


    The two exchanged glances and immediately made countermeasures.


    The two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, began to deal with Wu Tong, irritating Wu Tong with words, making Wu Tong unable to calm down, and looking for opportunities.


    Wu Tong was completely irritated and couldn''t calm down.


    Each attack displayed the strongest power, completely giving up the defense, it was a desperate posture.


    Master duel, this style of play is not good.


    A slight oversight is a fatal crisis!


    After fighting for two hours, Wu Tong was out of breath.


    Having been unable to get a break for several days, and being chased by these two enemies over half of the continent, Wu Tong was already exhausted.


    The two quasi-emperors in the same line of demon emperors never confronted Wu Tong head-to-head, and while consuming Wu Tong''s aura, they ensured that their aura is always in a state of fullness, so as not to cause their own realm to fall due to severe aura consumption.


    "You two dog thieves! Dare to fight the old man!" Wu Tong stamped his feet with anger, and the two opponents flanked him.


    "You will get rid of this stubborn old thing soon, and the fool will fight you decisively!" The two opponents laughed at Wu Tong.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Wu Tong rushed up again.


    "Boom!" Wu Tong made a negligence and slapped his opponent on the back.


    If it is normal, Wu Tong will never be hit in the back by his opponent.


    The state of rage made him unable to stabilize his mind, and the consumption of aura in his body made him unable to exert his strongest combat effectiveness.


    This palm hit Wu Tong''s back, and the force was transmitted through the back to the abdomen.


    Wu Tong felt his back aching and painful, his internal organs seemed to be shattered, his hair was dizzy and dazzling, and he couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "Puff!" There is still meat in the blood!


    "Hahaha! Old thing, I see how long you can hold on!" The Zhun emperor who hit Wu Tong with a palm laughed wildly, and quickly stepped back to prevent Wu Tong from fighting back.


    His companion took advantage of the situation and launched a continuous fierce attack.


    After several attacks, the two quasi-emperors in the Demon Emperor''s line were pleasantly surprised to find that Wu Tong had reached the end of the crossbow, just holding a sigh of relief.


    "It''s over! You ignorant of current affairs, if you refuse to give in, go to death!" Two quasi-emperors attacked at the same time and decided to end the battle.


    As long as Wu Tong is killed, the overall situation of the eternal realm has been determined.


    "Bang!" Wu Tong took another punch. This time his injury was more serious, leaving a bright red mark in the air. Wu Tong flew out and fell to the ground severely.


    Before he stood up, a big foot slammed on his face.


    The dignity of the former quasi-emperor, the powerful generation who used to be superior, was trampled on the ground in this way, and everything was vanished!


    Wu Tong closed his eyes, he no longer thinks about anything, just kill or slash.


    "Old thing, do you really want to be trampled to death by me." The Demon Emperor who was stepping on Wu Tong looked at Wu Tong with a grinning smile, "Go in your dreams! I want to seal your repairs." For, and then put you in an exhibition on all continents in the Eternal Realm! Let everyone see, this is the end of the fight against Lord Devil!"


    "You are so despicable!" Wu Tong spouted another blood, "Kill me! You have won the battle, why are you so cruel!"


    "Is it cruel? This is the end of the confrontation with Lord Demon Emperor!" The quasi-emperor in the line of Demon Emperor was about to bend down to seal Wu Tong''s cultivation.


    What could hurt the morale of the monks in the eternal realm more than this approach.


    Let the cultivators who are still fighting see that the quasi-emperor who was once aloof will turn into this fate if he refuses to submit to Lord Demon Emperor.


    I believe that the fighting will of those monks in the eternal realm will soon be disintegrated.


    "Boom!" There was a dull sound in the sky above, and then a golden portal appeared.


    what''s the situation!


    The two quasi-emperors of the Demon Emperor''s line immediately looked at the domain gate with caution.


    "Pop!" A man fell to the ground, not far in front of Wu Tong.


    Seeing this person, Wu Tong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    This person is Wu Xiang, whom he has carefully nurtured for many years, the nephew whom he has high hopes for, betrayed his relatives at the most critical moment!


    "Who!" The emperor who had stepped on Wu Tong shouted loudly at the Yumen.


    "Those who want your life!" With this voice, a young man walked out of the domain gate.


    Following this young man, there was a large group of monks.


    The two quasi-emperors in the Demon Emperor''s line were terrified. There were three quasi-emperors in this group of monks who came out of the domain gate!


    "Who are you! What are you doing here? Keep your eyes open, we are the subordinates of Lord Demon Emperor!" The momentum emanating from the opponent can show that this group of people are enemies and not friends.


    The young man in the lead laughed wildly, "The Devil! I''m looking for you!"


    The group of people fell on the ground, showing a circular arc and walking towards the two quasi-emperors in the line of the devil emperor.


    "What do you want to do! Go back now, otherwise Lord Devil Emperor will not forgive you!" The two quasi-emperors of Devil Emperor''s line were not knowledgeable enough, and did not recognize that the young man headed was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng put away a wild laugh, his eyes released two cold rays of light, "Why, didn''t the Devil Emperor tell you who I am! He didn''t warn you dogs, I''m not afraid of him as a bullshit!"


    "You! You **** it, you are so disrespectful to the emperor!" The two quasi emperors were shaking with anger.


    Yang Teng casually glanced at Wu Tong on the ground, and asked Huang Yong, "This is Wu Tong?"


    Huang Yong couldn''t bear to see Wu Tong''s tragic situation. Is this still the quasi-di Wu Tong who can be compared with him? He was trampled under his feet like a dead dog. It was even more unacceptable than others being subdued by Yang Teng. .


    "Master, this is Wu Tong, the subordinates implore the master to rescue Wu Tong!" Huang Yong said sadly.


    "It''s easy!" Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t watch Wu Tong die like this when he was employing people.


    Pointing at the two quasi emperors, "Let go of Wu Tong, I can let you die! If not, don''t blame me for being cruel and letting you two die from torture!"


    "You? Just rely on you, a little saint!" The two quasi-emperors were not afraid of Yang Teng, but the three quasi-emperors around him.


    "Why, don''t you believe that I have this ability!" Yang Teng stepped forward, "Then let you two pseudo-powerfuls see, the pseudo-realm is not reliable!"

 Chapter 1846: Fight against two quasi emperors

    Chapter 1846: Fighting against Shuang Zhun Emperor


    Being stepped on, Wu Tong heard the voice of a young man and looked up at a completely strange face.


    Looking at the other''s cultivation base, there is only the realm of a saint that is unbearable.


    The hope that Wu Tong had just ignited was so extinguished.


    With a little saint and a group of his men, how could it be possible to rescue him.


    This is fate!


    At this moment, Wu Tong lamented that his destiny was irreversible, and perhaps God was destined to die today.


    "Wu Tong, hold on again, and the master will definitely rescue you." Huang Yong found that Wu Tong''s state was a bit wrong, as if he had lost the will to fight, and quickly greeted Wu Tong loudly.


    "Domain Lord!" Wu Tong desperately looked up, trying to see if the speaker was Huang Yong.


    However, the quasi-emperor of the demon emperor''s line slammed on his head, unable to lift it, but it can be judged from the voice that the person speaking is Huang Yong, the lord of the eternal realm.


    "It''s me, I came back late, and caused the old brothers to suffer!" Huang Yong deeply blamed himself. If he hadn''t provoke Yang Teng in the Wanbao Continent of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, he would not be taken by Yang Teng as a subordinate. Will not stay out of the situation when the Eternal Realm suffers a disaster.


    But then again, facing the strong attack of the Demon Emperor''s line, even if he is in the eternal realm, what is the meaning.


    Domain lord Huang Yong returned, and Wu Tong suddenly rekind infinite hope.


    "I''ll say it again, let go of Wu Tong, I can make the death of you two easier, if you don''t understand, don''t blame me for taking the vicious shot!" Yang Teng secretly prepared while speaking.


    The reason why so much nonsense is mainly to attract the attention of the two quasi emperors opposite.


    "I don''t care! You, a little sage monk, want to save people in our hands!" The two quasi emperors were determined to die, and of course they would not let Wu Tong go easily, even if they died in battle. Eternal Realm will also pull Wu Tong to die together.


    How could Yang Teng not understand their two thoughts, but there was no better way.


    Unless the emperor came in person, Yun Bufan and the three quasi emperors could not stop the two demon emperors from taking the initiative to kill Wu Tong.


    This is the first time that he has taken action to rescue a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm. It will play a vital role in the subsequent actions and must not fail.


    In a few words, Yang Teng was ready.


    "Since the two of you don''t want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng shouted angrily and strode towards the two quasi-emperors.


    The two quasi-emperors made sure that the little cultivator in the sage realm in front of him had not deliberately suppressed the cultivation realm, which was a genuine sage realm cultivation.


    It is a big joke for a little saint to save people in the hands of the same door.


    What if the saint walked in front of them, the two of them stood motionless and allowed Yang Teng to attack casually, and it was impossible to hurt them.


    This is the huge gap in the realm of cultivation, an insurmountable gap.


    Therefore, the quasi-emperors of the two demon emperors were very confident, and even deliberately let Yang Teng approach quickly, ready to take the shot to capture the little monk, and by the way kill another human monk.


    Yang Teng was surprised at the behavior of these two quasi-emperors, and immediately understood why the two quasi-emperors did not take action. It was nothing more than underestimating him and despising him as a saint.


    Great! Yang Teng was secretly happy, he still tried to get as close to the two quasi emperors as possible, but he didn''t expect the other party to give him this opportunity.


    Fast forward and rushed to the two quasi emperors in a few steps, only five miles away from the two quasi emperors in the line of the devil emperor.


    Such a distance, it is not to say that the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse has already entered Yang Teng''s attack range.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng shouted, raising his hand and blasting his fists.


    "I control Wu Tong, this little guy will leave it to you." The quasi emperor who had stepped on Wu Tong said to his companion.


    "No problem, see if he can hold one of my fingers!" The other quasi emperor was confident, watching Yang Teng''s blow casually, completely ignoring the shock wave from Yang Teng''s double fists.


    To put it bluntly, the shock waves from Yang Teng''s two punches fell on the quasi-emperor, and it was no different from tickles.


    "What is that, toxin!" The quasi emperor who was about to capture Yang Teng suddenly changed his face, and he found that there was a strange power in the shock wave from Yang Teng.


    Although only extremely faint powdery things could be seen, this quasi-emperor reacted immediately, I am afraid that this is the confident assassin of that little monk.


    But this quasi emperor did not take it seriously.


    When the cultivation base reached the level of Zhundi, almost no toxin could harm them.


    It only takes a raised hand to put down an indestructible protective cover, no matter how toxic the toxin is, it is impossible to penetrate the protective cover and harm them.


    He did the same, raising his hand to drop an aura, forming a protective shield in front of the two.


    "If you want to use this method to attack us, you are wrong!" The quasi emperor smiled and shook his head, amused by Yang Teng''s childish behavior.


    The voice hadn''t landed yet, and the face of this quasi emperor changed again.


    There was a violent sizzling sound, and he felt that the protective cover he had just put down quickly disappeared, and the aura that provided energy support for the protective cover was consumed almost instantly.


    "What''s the situation!" The sudden change really frightened this quasi emperor.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately activated the aura in his body to provide energy for the protective cover.


    It can be seen that this unknown toxin can quickly consume spiritual energy, and once it is contaminated, it will definitely cause great harm to the body.


    Especially pseudo-strong people like them who forcibly promoted their cultivation level, suffered even more damage.


    Yang Teng had been preparing for a long time, how could he get his wish, the first time he threw out a total of three hundred spiritual pills.


    Immediately, two punches were blasted again, or three hundred spiritual pills.


    The aura consumed by the six hundred spiritual pills before and after can only be described in massive amounts.


    In the area where the Ling Ling Pill powder flew, the aura was completely consumed and turned into a vacuum zone.


    Zizi''s confrontation and consumption sound quickly approached the two quasi emperors on the opposite side.


    The quasi-di who provided energy for the protective shield felt extremely strenuous, but in the blink of an eye, he felt that the aura in his body was about to be consumed.


    not good! Feeling that the protective shield was breached, he remembered that he was not a true quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and the use of secret techniques to improve cultivation base depended on the spiritual energy in the body.


    During the battle with Wu Tong, both of them consumed a lot of spiritual energy.


    I wanted to catch Wu Tong and then slowly absorb the aura.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng would bring someone with him just after he subdued Wu Tong.


    The aura in the body could not be replenished in time, and now Yang Teng has consumed a huge amount of aura with the addictive pill.


    After this quasi emperor reacted, he could no longer maintain the quasi emperor realm cultivation base, and watched his own cultivation quickly weakened.


    The fast speed caused him to collapse, and the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base suddenly became the holy king realm.


    He didn''t stay in the realm of the saint king, but fell to the realm of the ancient saint after a brush.


    His cultivation level quickly fell, and the protective shield blocking him disappeared instantly.


    The power of the spirit addiction pill was not completely exhausted, but Yang Teng threw out three hundred spirit addiction pills to strengthen his attack.


    This time, the quasi emperor who stepped on Wu Tong''s foot was painful, and lost his companion''s block, all the powder of the spirit pill flew to his side.


    Seeing the rapid decline of his companion''s cultivation level, the quasi-emperor suddenly became confused, completely forgetting that a quasi-emperor was still stepping on his feet, and he did not step on Wu Tong to death while his cultivation level had not yet fallen.


    This quasi emperor made a decision quickly, but he didn''t want to be weakened by this strange thing like his companion.


    The body suddenly exerted force, thinking about flying behind him.


    "I want to run!" Yang Teng had been preparing for so long, even after calculating all the circumstances, he also made plans that the two quasi emperors might escape.


    By manipulating the void, Yang Teng quietly distributed a large piece of Lingzhi Pill powder on the route where the quasi emperor escaped.


    This quasi-emperor fled backwards and plunged into the trap Yang Teng had prepared.


    The whole body was covered with Spiritual Pill powder, and with a scream, the quasi-emperor''s cultivation realm could not be maintained at the forcibly promoted realm, and he quickly fell to the ancient sage realm that matches his own.


    At the same time Yang Teng shot, quickly followed forward.


    It''s too simple to deal with two opponents who only have the realm of ancient saints.


    Raising his hand and blasting out, the opponent whose realm was weakened first received Yang Teng''s punch firmly.


    Challenges across levels have always been Yang Teng''s masterpiece, and this ancient saint was knocked to the ground.


    Struggling to stand up and want to escape, but found that his cultivation base is sealed, he can only move like an ordinary person, unable to display his cultivation base, and it is very difficult to stop himself.


    One punch to subdue this opponent, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared into the void in a flash.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in front of another opponent.


    This opponent was still in a panic of weakening his cultivation realm. Seeing Yang Teng suddenly disappear from a distance and then appear in front of him, his whole body collapsed.


    What the **** is this damned human monk?


    "I''m going to kill you!" At this time, he still thinks that his cultivation level is higher than Yang Teng. As long as he attacks with all his strength, he can definitely kill Yang Teng.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!" Yang Teng blasted out a punch unceremoniously.


    The opponent''s fist also came to the front.


    "Bang!" The two fists collided head-on, and after a loud noise, the ancient saint on the opposite side screamed, and his other hand wanted to grab the arm that hit Yang Teng''s fist.


    Then there was another bang, and the whole arm of this ancient saint burst instantly, bones and flesh and blood exploded together, and a bright blood flower bloomed between the two.


    Yang Teng would not be merciful because of this opponent''s miserable defeat, and raising his hand was another Void Invincible Fist.


    Void Invincible Fist, which has been tempered and tempered, is so powerful that it is impossible to guard against.


    The ever-changing moves made this opponent unable to judge the target Yang Teng wanted to attack.


    I felt black in front of my eyes, and my chest was dull.


    Then completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1847: fruitful

    Chapter 1847 is fruitful


    Wu Tong looked at the young man in front of him with an incredulous expression.


    Too young, it looks absolutely less than three hundred years old.


    Monks can maintain their appearance for a long time. For example, some elderly people who seem to be fifty or sixty years old may be hundreds or thousands of years old, or even tens of thousands of years old.


    This depends on the cultivator''s cultivation level. With a high cultivation level and vigorous vitality in his body, he can look younger.


    But there is one thing that cannot be changed. Monks, like ordinary people, will also experience weakened vitality, and their physical conditions will gradually become weak. One day, monks will also get old.


    To judge the true age of a monk, one cannot judge by his cultivation base and appearance.


    It is judged by the vitality displayed by this monk.


    As a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm, Wu Tong could tell at a glance that the vitality shown by Yang Teng was definitely only over two hundred years old, not three hundred years old.


    There is nothing remarkable about the cultivation of the saint realm, and there are countless cultivators in the universe.


    But if he was less than three hundred years old, he would raise his cultivation to the realm of a saint, that would be very rare.


    On any continent, one can be called a peerless genius.


    Of course, there are continents that cannot be counted in the universe. If every continent has such a few peerless geniuses, and then they are brought together, it seems that there is nothing remarkable.


    However, Wu Tong saw the difference from Yang Teng.


    What this young man showed was strong self-confidence and the kind of majesty and self-confidence that only a strong man could have for a long time.


    "Thank you very much for this little brother''s life-saving grace. Wu Tong is grateful. But I don''t know what the little brother calls." Wu Tong sincerely appreciates Yang Teng.


    Had it not been for Yang Teng to arrive in time and defeat these two Demon Emperors, he would be dead today.


    "Wu Tong, let me introduce to you, this is my master Yang Teng." Huang Yongsi made no secret of the fact that he was taken by Yang Teng as a subordinate.


    "Yang Teng! You are Yang Teng, the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor!" Wu Tong looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "No wonder, I said that anyone else can cultivate in the realm of Saints with such magical powers, I should have thought of it long ago. It''s you!"


    Yang Teng smiled and took out the wound healing pills and handed them to Wu Tong, "Your injury is very serious. Treat it with the wound healing pills, and you can recover faster."


    "Thank you!" Wu Tong did not refuse, and took the wound healing pills and put it in his mouth.


    The magical effect of the healing pill surprised Wu Tong, and his injuries quickly recovered, much faster than the speed at which he could heal his injuries by using the repair base.


    "I heard that Shao Yang was selling two magical pills on the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, but I couldn''t see it with his own eyes. At that time, I thought that Shao Yang deliberately exaggerated his words for the purpose of selling the pills. Today, he was able to take it personally. The effect is more magical than the rumors." Tong patted Yang Teng''s flattery without a trace.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Some supplementary pills are not worth mentioning."


    "It would be great to be able to help Senior Wu."


    "How dare, how dare the old man pretend to be a senior in front of Yang Shao." Wu Tong looked lonely, "If it weren''t for Yang Shao to rescue him, Wu Tong is dead. From today on, Wu Tong, like the master of the domain, is willing to follow Yang Shao. But I don¡¯t know if Shao Yang can see me as an old man."


    This is the cleverness of Wu Tong.


    Seeing the posture of Yang Teng''s line, and thinking about Huang Yong''s current identity, he immediately judged that Yang Teng would not save him for no reason, let alone take action because it was the eternal realm that Huang Yong held.


    Yang Teng should have other ideas.


    If it were before today, Wu Tong would never succumb to Yang Teng.


    After this great turmoil, Wu Tong also wanted to understand many things, especially those closest to him betrayed him, which made him lose his ambition.


    Those foreign invaders who attacked the eternal realm definitely did not just attack the eternal realm.


    If his guess is correct, those foreign invaders should target the entire universe.


    As the so-called single tree is difficult to support, he is a quasi emperor, how can he use to fight against powerful foreign invaders.


    The two quasi emperors who had beaten him helplessly did not even have a chance to shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    Regardless of his background or his own strength, Yang Teng has demonstrated superhuman abilities.


    It sounded shameful to take refuge in a sage''s door, and Zhundi''s face was completely ashamed.


    But this saint is no one else.


    Combining all the rumors about Yang Teng I heard, and seeing Yang Teng show strength.


    It is not difficult for Wu Tong to make a decision. He feels that in the future there will be Yang Teng who has the opportunity to fight for the position of the emperor.


    If Yang Teng becomes the emperor, it would be wise to see his decision today in the future.


    No one will look down on him because of this, but say that he has a long-term vision and can make such a decision very early. In the future, Yang Tenggong will become famous, and he will rise with the tide.


    Having lived for so many years, who is not an old fox.


    The icing on the cake is certainly not as good as giving charcoal in the snow.


    Following Yang Teng when Yang Teng was young is definitely a cost-effective investment.


    "This is not good. The reason why I came to the Eternal Realm is not with such thoughts, but because I can''t bear to see that the Eternal Realm held by Huang Yong has been invaded by foreign invaders. So, wouldn''t it be allowed Do people say that I take advantage of others?" Yang Teng falsely declined.


    But I was happy in my heart. Wu Tong was wise enough to definitely become his right-hand man in the future.


    "I hope Yang Shao will take in." Wu Tong said sincerely: "Now that the universe is under attack by foreign invaders, the entire universe is in turmoil, and no human monk can stay out of it."


    "If you want to defeat foreign invaders and rejuvenate our human race, not only is everyone to stand up, but also to have a strong leader. Otherwise, a scattered situation will inevitably be broken by foreign invaders."


    Wu Tong saw it very thoroughly. In order to preserve the living space of the human race and defeat the hateful foreign invaders, someone must stand up and lead the human race to rise up with a shout.


    The best candidate is of course the Great.


    But the universe has been turbulent for so long, and no emperor has come forward.


    You can only retreat from this, choose a monk below the realm of the great emperor to be the leader.


    If the cultivation base and prestige were the standards, it would not be Yang Teng''s turn.


    Wu Tong felt that Yang Teng was the best candidate.


    "Wu Tong is willing to follow Yang Shao, fight against foreign invaders together, defeat these evil things, and return a clear sky to my human race!"


    Wu Tong''s words surprised Huang Yong and others.


    "Wu Tong, do you think the master can lead the human race against foreign invaders?" Huang Yong asked.


    "Not bad!" Wu Tong said with certainty: "If the selection is based on cultivation, it will definitely be a mess. I don''t know how many human quasi emperors in the universe, and there are many quasi emperors in the pinnacle realm. I am afraid that no one will be convinced. Led by others."


    "In order to choose the leader who led the human race to fight, it will cause chaos within the human race and give more opportunities to foreign invaders. That will be a great tragedy for the human race."


    "Speaking of prestige and strength, the domain masters of the super large regions and the power holders of the super powers will certainly not convince each other."


    Wu Tong¡¯s analysis was headlined, ¡°Although Yang Shao¡¯s current cultivation level is still very low, no one really has the qualifications to compare to Yang Shao except those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm.


    "In terms of background, Yang Shao is the heir of the Great Emperor. Speaking of prestige, Yang Shao is much higher than any sage monk."


    Wu Tong smiled and said, "Perhaps the quasi-emperors are not convinced by each other, but they were able to accept it after hearing that Yang Shao organized this human race counterattack."


    A few people together, it really makes sense.


    Seeing people who are equal to his own cultivation level in all aspects become the leader, I am afraid that many people are not convinced and are unwilling to obey orders.


    If there is a great emperor standing up, of course, needless to say, no one dares to say anything.


    And now a little cultivator in the realm of saints has stood up, everyone knows this saint, has heard of Yang Teng''s name, and also knows Yang Teng''s identity and background.


    The first reaction was nonsense, and then he felt that Yang Teng looked down on them, the quasi emperors.


    If you think about it carefully, these quasi-emperors will understand that only if Yang Teng leads the human race to fight back against the invaders, no one will stand up and object.


    No one thinks Yang Teng looks down on them.


    Anyone who is sensible can accept it.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try. For the future of my human race, I am willing to bear this burden." Yang Teng bowed and saluted several quasi emperors, "Please also seniors can help me!"


    "It''s incumbent!"


    There are no eggs under the covering nest.


    Ruled by foreign invaders, these quasi-emperors would never want to live well.


    Only by being united and all people working together can we defeat foreign invaders.


    Wu Tong surrendered, and the next thing would be easy.


    Yang Teng commanded the non-returning army and the guards quickly surrendered the alien beast army in the eternal realm. A few days later, the situation in various places was basically stabilized and the turmoil in the eternal realm was ended.


    "The next target sky range!"


    The scale of Tianyinyu is not large, they have added a quasi-emperor here, and their strength has been improved. It is very appropriate to set Tianyinyu as the next goal.


    Bingfa Tianyin is still a strategy in the eternal realm this time, and Yang Teng will attack the quasi-emperor in the line of the devil emperor.


    Under the powerful power of Ling Ling Dan, the effect is very good.


    Kill the quasi emperor of the demon emperor and rescue the quasi emperor of Tianyinyu who was under attack. Huang Yong and Wu Tong will then come forward to analyze the stakes. They will understand the two quasi emperors of Tianyinyu and be willing to obey Yang. Teng''s dispatch will help fight foreign invaders.


    In this way, he gave Yang Teng a reputation, and displayed Yang Teng''s strength with the heads of the devil emperor.


    In just one month, under the leadership of Yang Teng, seven regional crises were rescued.


    Some people are willing to listen to Yang Teng''s dispatch to fight against foreign invaders, but of course some people are not willing to join them.


    This can not be forced, for those who join, everyone is welcome.


    For those quasi emperors who are unwilling to join this group, as long as they can resist foreign invaders, they are partners on the same front.


    There are also a very small number of quasi-emperors who feel that the demon emperor and the demon emperor cannot fight against each other, and are unwilling to fight the two great emperors.


    In this regard, Yang Teng''s attitude was very clear. He wrote down these useless names, and after the war was over, he announced the names of the non-resistors to the entire universe, leaving them stinking for thousands of years!

 Chapter 1848: Take shape

    The first thousand eight hundred and forty-eight chapters begin to take shape


    At this point, Yang Teng''s team has more than a dozen quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    "You can start a larger-scale counterattack!" Yang Teng decided to focus on a large area with hundreds of yuan.


    A large area of ??this level normally has five or six quasi emperors, but there are basically no ten quasi emperors.


    Yang Teng''s current strength can completely counterattack areas of this level.


    Confrontation with the enemy does not determine the ultimate victory by the overall number of people.


    No matter how many cultivators below the quasi emperor, it is impossible to determine the direction of the war, and the final duel depends on the number of emperors.


    As long as you win the victory of the quasi-emperor, and then the non-return army and the guards take the alien beast army to sweep the enemy''s alien beast army, the crisis in an area can be solved.


    In the previous battles, Yang Teng used this method to open the way for the quasi-emperor to destroy the quasi-emperor sent by the demon emperor''s line, and then not return to the army and the guards to attack the enemy''s alien beast army.


    The battle was quick and effective.


    It sounds simple, as long as you defeat the quasi-emperor in the line of the devil emperor, you can resolve the crisis in a region.


    But the actual battle is not simple. First, determine a suitable target, find out whether this area is completely controlled by the enemy, and whether the quasi-emperor in this area is still fighting.


    The area fell, the Emperor Zhun was killed, and it was meaningless to take people there.


    So intelligence work is the most important.


    Then you have to look for the quasi emperor in this area, and find out exactly where the quasi emperor is, in order to quickly solve the devil emperor''s quasi emperor.


    Many things are invisible, but they determine the outcome of a war.


    Before the war, Yang Teng gave the gophers and ghost spirits to these tasks. They used this opportunity to build a strong intelligence network, leaving people in every area they visited, and developing local intelligence personnel. Just to prepare for this war, but also to prepare for the future.


    "The next action target is in the Sirius domain of Lao Zhuang." Yang Teng has become more and more of a leader. He is not timid at all when facing a dozen quasi emperors. You don''t need to call everyone to discuss everything. Show the courage of the leader when you are in charge.


    He also wanted to send troops to the Heaven Dou Star Region and the Fire Phoenix Region.


    But these two areas are too big, and they have too many quasi emperors. At present, there are only a dozen quasi emperors on their side, and there is no guarantee that they will win.


    Although Yang Teng is the leader of this group, he is very clear in his heart that this group is only temporarily formed and not very united.


    The more than a dozen quasi emperors were able to obey his command, on the one hand because of his life-saving grace, on the other hand, Yun Bufan and the four quasi emperors firmly supported them, and others could not occupy the dominant position.


    If you want to have the absolute right to speak, only through constant battles to obtain greater victories and let these quasi emperors see the situation clearly, only he can lead them to win one victory after another.


    Taking risks to attack a large area and absorbing more than a dozen quasi emperors at once, it is hard to guarantee that people with ulterior motives will not join them.


    In case of internal strife, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    The months of struggle and hard work must not be ruined.


    Every decision must be made carefully.


    According to Zhuang Buchu, there are eight quasi-emperors in the Sirius Territory, and the alien beast army has invaded for so long.


    Counting the quasi-emperors who were previously hidden from the world and thought to have fallen, the number of quasi-emperors in the Sirius Region would not exceed ten.


    Fighting side by side with Yang Teng, these quasi-emperors also had a certain understanding of Yang Teng.


    The previous rumors about Yang Teng now seem to be totally different.


    These quasi-emperors all said in private that Yang Teng was good at calculating, aggressive but not reckless. Rumors said that Yang Teng was not afraid of character, relying on the support of Emperor Tianhuang, and easy to act impulsively, but after truly understanding Yang Teng, Will find that the rumors do not match.


    You Zhundi immediately understood the in-depth thoughts of Yang Teng''s decision.


    Taking care of Zhuang Buchu''s emotions, when the brigade smashed into the Sirius Territory and successfully rescued the danger in the Sirius Territory, Zhuang Buchu would immediately become a celebrity in the Sirius Territory.


    He didn''t turn a blind eye in times of crisis, and rescued his area from fire and water. This is more glamorous than returning home.


    Also pave the way for Zhuang Buchu''s future.


    Don''t underestimate this action, it is definitely a win-win situation.


    Some people even foresee that Yang Teng may have a more long-term view, and plans to promote Zhuang Buchu''s Xiu base to the quasi-emperor realm in the future, and then promote him to the position of Sirius Domain Lord.


    Sounds weird, right?


    A small cultivator in the realm of saints is so indifferent and wants to decide the future domain master of such a large area.


    But it is so magical.


    After fighting side by side with Yang Teng and getting a better understanding of Yang Teng, these quasi-emperors believed that Yang Teng was in the layout.


    Yang Teng was able to lead a dozen quasi-emperors to fight from the east to the west, fight against the army of the two great emperors, and lead millions of his men to fight the universe. There is nothing he dare to do.


    Thinking of these, more than a dozen quasi emperors admired Yang Teng.


    They can never do the same thing so well.


    Joining this group and fighting by Yang Teng''s side, everyone will have a sense of belonging, thinking that they are part of this group, especially when facing newcomers who join later, they will involuntarily regard themselves as veterans.


    Although this group did not discuss seniority, only Yang Teng was the leader, but it also faintly formed a small core. The first in this small group were Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian and Huang Yong. These three people are undoubtedly the core composition.


    Wu Tong firmly supports Yang Teng and is also a member of the core.


    With the strong support of the four quasi emperors, coupled with the background of Emperor Yang Teng''s successor, it would be too difficult to shake Yang Teng''s position and replace him.


    It is impossible to become the leader of this small group, and the quasi emperor who joined later do not want the quasi emperor to join later than them.


    The quasi emperor who joined first hopes to maintain Yang Teng''s status, and will support Yang Teng''s decision invisibly, and the quasi emperor who joins after suppression will not give them a chance to rise to the top.


    As long as there is no serious situation and no major mistakes, leading to the failure of a certain war, Yang Teng''s position is unshakable.


    Even Yang Teng and Yun Bufan didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Only with internal unity can a stronger combat effectiveness burst out.


    The foresighted emperors all saw the powerful combat effectiveness of the non-returning army and the guards, and they selected talents with strength from the family and forces, followed the two teams and did some auxiliary work, mainly learning from the two teams. Fighting style.


    At the same time, some elite talents were selected to follow the group headed by Yang Teng.


    They all realize that this is a rare opportunity, and it is difficult to create a superpower with personal bravery.


    Yang Teng''s ability to create such a powerful force and allow so many quasi emperors willingly assist Yang Teng is also a manifestation of Yang Teng''s ability.


    Being able to learn something from Yang Teng is also good for the future of their forces.


    After the team was reorganized, the domain gate opened and pointed directly at the Sirius domain.


    The most exciting thing is Zhuang Buchu. Whether he wins or loses in this battle, he will leave a strong mark in the history of the Sirius Region!


    When danger comes, he, a monk in the realm of saints, can contribute his strength to his area and fight against powerful foreign invaders. This will be the most important resume in his life.


    "Lao Zhuang, you have to behave well in this battle and show your brave side in front of your elders." Yang Teng patted Zhuang Buchu.


    "Lao Yang, thank you!" Zhuang Buchu, who has always talked a lot, didn''t have too much nonsense this time. He didn''t have such a long-term vision, staring at the position of the future domain master, but he also knew that this was his best chance to get ahead.


    It doesn''t need much language to express, this affection is in my heart.


    "set off!"


    According to the coordinates provided by Zhuang Buchu, the other end of the domain gate was set at the location of the most core domain master mansion in the Sirius domain.


    This is the experience summarized in the previous battles. The domain master''s mansion will definitely be the key target of foreign invaders. If the domain master''s mansion is breached, this area will basically be lost and there is no need for rescue.


    Defeating enemies attacking the Domain Lord Mansion, spreading around the Domain Lord Mansion as the core, quickly eliminate the invading enemies, and quickly rescue the regional crisis, which can save more time.


    Time does not wait for people, now is to compete with foreign invaders for time, strive to eliminate more enemies within a limited time, and resolve crises in more regions.


    Once the enemy has captured those super large areas and free up more power, it will be difficult to fight against foreign invaders.


    The huge team turned into a billowing torrent to enter the domain gate.


    The non-returning army and the guards were soaring, and as the battles were won one after another, they gave the two teams infinite confidence.


    Yang Teng has repeatedly talked about going to the big universe, and both teams are looking forward to this day.


    Now, the No Return Army and the Guards of the Cloud Sea Wonderland can finally become famous in the universe.


    "Master, just received a bad news, the wilderness has fallen!" The driller flew to Yang Teng''s side and reported the latest news.


    Nowadays, the gophers have unlimited scenery.


    He wasn''t even ready, and he took on such a heavy burden at once.


    The drill rat is willing to bear heavy burdens. The heavier the load on his shoulders indicates that he has this ability and is valued by his master.


    The mole and the ghost did their best to quickly develop their forces, and follow the team to expand the intelligence network to the entire universe.


    Yang Teng frowned when he heard the gopher''s news.


    The Primordial Land is not a small area, it is a large area with more than 400 living areas.


    Such a large area is occupied by foreign invaders, which is a huge blow to the entire human race.


    "Pay close attention to all trends in the universe, and report to me any time you have news. You have done a good job, and you will have to work harder during this time." Yang Teng encouraged the driller to continue working hard.


    "Thank you for the master''s praise, we will work harder." With Yang Teng''s approval, the Gopher''s face remained calm, but his heart was happy.


    The action has already begun, and Yang Teng will not change his plan because of the fall of the wilderness. His current strength is not enough to fight against too strong enemies. He can only start from the weak.


    "Everyone, don''t wait for me, the fall of the wilderness is a huge blow to our human race. For the human race''s hope, we must speed up our action and can no longer let foreign invaders continue to be rampant!"

 Chapter 1849: Develop and grow

    Chapter 1849 Development and Growth


    As the war went on, it became more and more unfavorable to the human race.


    Some areas have fallen one after another, falling under the control of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, becoming the two great emperors to continue their lives, and to provide the two great emperors with a vital predator.


    Once all areas of the entire universe fall under the rule of these two great emperors, the only meaning of human existence is to provide vitality for the survival of the demon emperor and the demon emperor.


    People of insight in the human race recognize this.


    The entire universe is fighting against the alien beast army, against the two cruel emperors.


    Time is tight, and one more area can be rescued, one more power can be retained, and the necessary living space can be provided to fight against the two emperors.


    These days, Yang Teng keeps receiving news of the fall of a region.


    The team quickly entered the domain gate, and Yang Teng led the quasi emperors to follow, and began to target a larger area.


    The battle in the Sirius Territory was very fast, without too many accidents. Under Yang Teng''s reasonable arrangements, a dozen quasi emperors used the fastest speed to eliminate the quasi emperors who attacked the Sirius Territory, and then launched a full counterattack.


    This is also due to the convenience of the domain gate. After arriving in the Sirius domain, the domain gate is used to directly send it to various places, and then the spirit-thirsty pill is used to weaken the cultivation realm of the devil emperor''s pseudo-power.


    The next task is given to the non-returning army and the guards.


    After many battles, the two teams have grown rapidly, and they have become two iron-blooded divisions. With the cooperation of Lu Lei and others, they first dispatched strange beasts to attack, smashing the enemy camp, and then rushing to kill them later.


    This is a combat method that has been coordinated many times, and has been skillfully used and coordinated.


    Anyway, there are so many foreign beasts, it doesn''t hurt to consume a batch, and continue to capture foreign beasts in the battle and then replenish them.


    After several battles, the surviving alien beasts have grown into the core strength of Luley''s men. Using these alien beasts as the framework, the alien beasts that can be supplemented at any time quickly form a new team.


    Such consumption, not only did not weaken the power of the alien beast army under Luley, but quickly grew, and now has a powerful force of more than three million.


    Luley and the others also had enough experience, and they soon grew into a single-sided combatant.


    Yang Teng gave them five days and required that within five days, most of the enemies in the Sirius Region must be resolved, and the remaining small number of enemies should be handed over to the major forces in the Sirius Region to encircle and suppress.


    There is no time to delay too much in the Sirius domain, to end the battle here as soon as possible, and to fight for the next area for the better.


    Use the domain gate to teleport, the battle is controlled for three days, and then use two days to adjust.


    Most of the power of the alien beast army that attacked the Sirius Region was wiped out, and the remaining small part was handed over to the major forces in the Sirius Region according to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    This is also their obligation.


    The army of alien beasts attacking the Sirius Territory is easy to solve.


    After the success of this operation, the seven quasi emperors of the Sirius Region gathered in the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    In this fierce battle, the Heavenly Wolf Region fought for several months, and a total of five quasi-emperors fell and died tragically in the hands of the Demon Emperor.


    With such a deep hatred, every cultivator in the Sirius Region hated the alien beast army and the devil emperor.


    Fortunately, they survived, but countless relatives and friends died tragically under the iron hoof of the enemy. Such a deep hatred, any **** monk would not give up.


    The seven quasi emperors thanked Yang Teng many times. If Yang Teng hadn''t brought people to rescue in time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    They also learned about the news in other areas, and knew that in those areas that had fallen, all the monks whose cultivation level was in the Void Refining Realm were killed, leaving only the monks below the Void Refining Realm.


    "Fight! To avenge the deadly tribe, even if we die under the hands of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, we must let these two heinous emperors see our determination to resist!" A quasi emperor waved his fists and shouted. Going to fight the enemy to the death.


    "It''s too difficult. The enemy is powerful. Even a large area with hundreds of active life zones is occupied by them. Our strength is too weak. It is not an opponent at all." Another quasi emperor said worriedly. .


    It can be seen that the current situation is very unfavorable for the human race, and only one bad news is heard, and there is rarely heard of an area that will defeat the invading enemy.


    Although Yang Teng led these quasi emperors to defeat some enemies, he also conquered several areas.


    But in vain, the area they control is too small, and all these areas in succession add up to only a few dozen life activity areas.


    If they continue to fight like this, I am afraid that they have not yet become stronger, and the entire universe will be occupied by foreigners.


    "Because of our weak strength, we need to be united. Only when we work together can we defeat the enemy''s conspiracy. If we don''t even have the consciousness to resist, we will wait to be enslaved by foreigners." Yang Teng retorted.


    In the previously rescued areas, there were also such quasi-emperors, with a pessimistic attitude, believing that the foreign race was invincible, and they did not dare to stand up to defend themselves.


    "Everyone, think about it, wait for the enemy to occupy those large areas, and then come back to deal with us, how can we resist!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Right now, the enemy has not been able to occupy all areas. It is not too late to fight back. ."


    "Everyone has the right to choose. I don''t force anyone. If you want to fight against the predecessors of foreign invaders, we will fight side by side, drain the last drop of blood, and fight with foreign invaders to the end!" Yang Teng eyes Staring at these quasi emperors.


    A quasi emperor took over, and turned his head and shouted angrily at the other six people: "What else is there to hesitate! If it weren''t for Yang Shaozhangyi to lend a helping hand, do you think there is still a chance to survive! We have died once? People, what else is there to be afraid of! At best, I will die again! Let me stand up and fight against foreign invaders together and make my name in Sirius Territory. Don¡¯t let everyone underestimate us!"


    This is the Territory Lord Ge Li of the Sirius Territory. He doesn¡¯t usually manage the quasi-emperor monks in the Sirius Territory. As long as these people don¡¯t do things that endanger the Sirius Territory, he never regards himself as the Territory Lord and puts himself on top. s position.


    This time, the foreign race invaded the Sirius Territory and caused irreparable losses to the Sirius Territory. Five strong emperors of Guang Zhun died in battle.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to lead people to rescue, I''m afraid the entire Sirius region would be destroyed.


    He could not tolerate the quasi-emperors of the Sirius Region withdrawing at this time, no matter how weak the strength of the Sirius Region was, he could not be laughed at by other regions of the universe.


    "Aren''t you better than Zhuang Buchu! He is a sage cultivator who can fight to the death for the Sirius Territory. Are you afraid of death and dare not fight the enemy!" Ge Li pointed at several people and shouted angrily.


    "My lord, you know we didn''t mean that." A quasi-emperor said: "Our composition is very complicated. Everyone comes from multiple regions. In the future, more quasi-emperors from more regions will join. , But there are also disagreements."


    The quasi emperor explained: "A situation of scattered sand will give foreign invaders an opportunity. There must be a strong leader who will command everyone in a unified manner."


    Ge Li looked at the quasi emperor, "What do you mean, can you bear this burden!"


    The quasi emperor hurriedly waved his hand, "Do not misunderstand the domain master, I don''t mean that."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t mean it! From now on until the end of this war, my Sirius domain completely obeys Yang Shao''s command. Whoever dares to disobey the command, don''t blame me, Gerry, you''re welcome!" Gerry gave a final word.


    He could see clearly that the team that came to rescue the Sirius Region was headed by Yang Teng, and the dozen or so quasi emperors all obeyed Yang Teng''s dispatch.


    Not to mention the two powerful teams, they were formed by Yang Teng.


    Who else could let a dozen or so quasi-emperors obey the dispatch, and who else could pull out two teams like this?


    He took the initiative to determine Yang Teng''s dominance in order to have a unified command in the subsequent battles.


    "No matter how many quasi emperors join our team, no matter how strong the latecomers are, Yang Teng''s leadership position cannot be shaken from now until the end of the war against foreign invaders!" Ge Li emphasized.


    "Master Ge Yu, I''m afraid this is not good. The younger generation has a low cultivation base and has no prestige. I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public." Yang Teng declined.


    How could Ge Li not understand Yang Teng''s careful thought, such a formation could not explain anything.


    I believe that whether he or others spy on the dominance of this team, the team will immediately disperse.


    "Shao Yang, you can''t say that. Strong strength may not be suitable for leading this team. In terms of fame, we quasi emperors may not be as famous as you. Moreover, with Yang Shao you as a person, I believe you are the best. Candidates."


    Ge Li said: "This is the case, no one is allowed to have other ideas in the future! When the foreign invaders are defeated, the team will disband, and we have nothing to lose."


    "Well, then, thank you Yu Yuzhu and all the seniors for their trust, I will do my best to do my best and defeat the foreign invaders!" Yang Teng also expressed his determination.


    Yun Bufan and the others are very happy. With the addition of these seven quasi emperors, the team''s strength has grown further. The number of quasi emperors has exceeded twenty, and they can consider entering a larger area.


    It is impossible to hit the past by area, and there is not so much time.


    It can only rapidly increase the strength of the team, and then advance to a larger area.


    The final target to be aimed at is those large areas with hundreds of active areas of life.


    Then gather more quasi-emperor realm powerhouses to fight to the death with foreign invaders.


    "Give you two days to immediately transfer the elites of the major forces to fight with Shao Yang''s team." Ge Li could see that Yang Teng''s team is strong, and this is also a good opportunity to learn.


    Use the strength of the powerful Sirius Region to hone the fighting power of the monks.


    The entire Sirius region became busy, selecting elite forces to join this team, mobilizing manpower to continue to destroy the power of the alien army.


    Two days later, the reorganized team set off again, this time targeting a larger area.


    Only by using this method of **** can we grow faster.


    It is possible to defeat foreign invaders.

 Chapter 1850: Team up and attack

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty chapters work together, take the initiative to attack


    With the correct strategy, a group of united members, with a deep hatred of foreign invaders, began the Jedi counterattack.


    Perhaps no one realizes that the chaotic universe is igniting war everywhere. The dominance of the human race has been seriously threatened and will collapse at any time. Many people are even desperate, thinking that the history of human ruling the universe is over. , In this inconspicuous little corner of the big universe, a little monk with a cultivation level only in the realm of saints, with a group of people, is igniting the flames of a prairie prairie.


    Everyone has a raging flame in their hearts, and they know why they are fighting.


    Not for fame or fortune, let alone profit, for only the living space of the human race, in order not to be ruled by foreign invaders, and will not become the hunting target of the two emperors.


    The strategy formulated by Yang Teng was very effective. He launched a counterattack from the weakest Sky Void Domain, united with the two domain masters, Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, to lead his two powerful teams, and then rapidly developed and expanded in just a few months.


    After more than half a year of arduous battles, Yang Teng now has forty-three quasi emperors in his team!


    The team he led has rescued more than 20 regional crises.


    At this time, it was impossible for Yang Teng to keep a low profile.


    As these two dozen areas returned to the hands of the human race, as the demon emperors who attacked the human race were killed, and the alien beast army was annihilated, the enemy had begun to notice this team.


    "Master, according to the latest news, we have been noticed by the enemy, and the enemy has begun to mobilize teams to prepare to encircle and suppress us." The driller reported the latest news to Yang Teng.


    Thanks to the rapid development and growth of the team, the driller¡¯s intelligence network has also been quickly rolled out. In those areas rescued by Yang Teng, most people are willing to fight with Yang Teng and share some news with Yang Teng to help the drill. The gopher started intelligence work.


    Everyone realizes that only by unity can we defeat powerful enemies.


    In such a critical moment, no one can have any more reservations.


    "Temporarily stop the expansion, protect the results of the battle, and at the same time pay close attention to the enemy''s dynamics, strive to give the enemy a head-on attack, and build strong confidence in the area that is still fighting!" Yang Teng made decisively and immediately decided to stop continuing to support those who are still fighting. area.


    Although the team is strong, it is not yet strong enough to attack the enemy head-on.


    The main reason is that the enemy''s strength is too strong.


    The alien beasts spreading across every corner of the universe were gathered by the demon emperor to engage in all-out battles, far exceeding the human monks in number.


    The devil emperor used the secret technique to train many pseudo-powers. Although these quasi emperors only rely on the secret technique to forcibly increase their cultivation base, it is impossible for the devil emperor to reach the realm of the quasi emperor regardless of combat effectiveness or real strength. .


    It was never a one-on-one duel, at least it was two devil emperors in the same vein quasi-emperor against a human quasi-emperor.


    Such a shameless attack method has caused huge losses to the top human race Zhundi.


    Often as long as the quasi-emperor in a region is completely wiped out, this region can no longer resist the army of alien beasts.


    Yang Teng''s counterattack was precisely this point, specifically attacking the quasi-emperor in the line of the devil emperor, and then led his men to sweep the army of alien beasts.


    Forty-three quasi emperors, such strength can completely crush a large area with two hundred life activity areas, but it is not enough to save a larger area of ??four or five hundred life activity areas.


    Yang Teng''s original plan was to increase the number of quasi emperors in the team to 80 to 100 before the enemy had noticed his team.


    Now it seems that this plan has failed.


    The enemy refused to give him enough time. As long as there were two months, he could complete this plan, or even shorten it. For one and a half months, Yang Teng dared to face the enemy army.


    Please come to discuss the matter immediately.


    Forty-three quasi emperors gathered together to discuss the current situation.


    Today, Qiu Yitian has unlimited scenery.


    At the beginning, he decided to follow Yang Teng against the two great emperors. He also dreamed of defeating the enemy and succeeding in becoming a legend in the universe.


    But that was just a fantasy.


    Although it is not considered to be successful, it can be said to be famous in the universe.


    The entire universe is suffering under the hands of the two great emperors, only the Sky Void Realm and the God Realm first rose to resist.


    He and Yun Bufan deserve to be the core figures of this small group, no matter what the final outcome of this war, he will be remembered by the human monks distributed in every area of ??the universe.


    Qiu Yitian still remembered that when he first met Yang Teng, Yang Teng was still very weak.


    In this situation of only a few years, Yang Teng stood at such a high altitude, commanding a powerful team, fighting against the two great emperors, and commanding more than forty quasi emperors.


    I can''t imagine it.


    At the same time, Qiu Yitian was also fortunate. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly and did not stand on the opposite side of Yang Teng, so he had the current scenery.


    This is how people are, with sufficient status and power, they no longer care about these, and they don''t even fear death.


    Knowing that he does not have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor, now the only thing Qiu Yitian cares about is reputation!


    "Predecessors, the information just received, the enemy has begun to pay attention to us, is mobilizing the army, ready to encircle and suppress us. If you have any good suggestions, please say freely, how can we more easily destroy the enemy''s army and completely crush the enemy''s conspiracy? I hope everyone will actively think of ways to deal with it."


    Yang Teng was very relaxed, and there was no trace of tension on his face.


    Without the tension and fear of the coming war, Yang Teng has already possessed the demeanor of a strong man.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s performance, many quasi emperors nodded.


    Only this mentality can lead the human race to rise up in resistance. For many of them, hearing this news, they have long been unable to calm down.


    The first thing that comes to mind is how to protect yourself. Few people dare to destroy the enemy.


    To attract the attention of the two great emperors, and to dispatch a large army to encircle and suppress, the scale must be unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Commander Yang, your idea is to destroy the enemy team and officially start a war with the two great emperors." A quasi emperor asked.


    Not long ago, this team made a clear name to Yang Teng, and all the messy names such as Yang Shaoyang Star Master, etc., stopped, and unified called Yang Commander.


    Before this war is over, anyone must call Yang Teng the leader, which is also a manifestation of everyone''s recognition of Yang Teng''s status.


    Only Yang Teng''s closest subordinates still call Yang Teng master in private.


    "Yes, starting from the Silver Moon Continent, I made up my mind to fight the two great emperors. Although I have not clearly declared war, what I have done in the past few months has shown everything."


    Yang Teng said affirmatively: "Since the enemy is ready to fight us, we have absolutely no reason to shrink back."


    "The leader Yang is right. Now all areas of the universe are fighting, and some areas have been reduced to the rule of the two great emperors. Only we have achieved glorious victories one after another. If you retreat at this time, you have just become Human. The hope and courage raised up may be ruined.¡± Yun Bufan is a strong supporter of Yang Teng. At this time, he will definitely stand up and firmly support Yang Teng.


    "I, Qiu Yitian, have no abilities. I only have a bad life. If it weren''t for the support of General Yang, I''m afraid I would have died, and my God Realm would have already been reduced to the enemy''s occupation. No matter what kind of powerful enemy I encounter, I, Qiu Yitian, have an unshirkable responsibility and fight to death!" Qiu Yitian immediately followed suit.


    Of course, the other quasi-emperors have nothing to say.


    After the battle, even if they quit, will the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor let them go!


    The future will inevitably be settled.


    Whether it is for self-interest or survival, one must fight to the end, so that there is hope of survival.


    The reason for trusting Yang Teng is also the great victories time and time again, which gave everyone great encouragement and confidence.


    Since following Yang Teng to fight against foreign invaders, these quasi-emperors have discovered a miracle. Since the battle, no quasi-emperor has fallen in the battle!


    Every battle crushes the enemy.


    "It''s a deadly battle. I don''t think everyone here really wants to die." A quasi-emperor said with a smile: "We must be determined to die, but we must use the correct strategy to defeat the enemy. I think we must We must continue to carry forward our advantages and severely crack down on local weaknesses. This is the basis for victory."


    Everyone now knows that the quasi-emperor in the line of the devil emperor is not terrible, as long as the enemy¡¯s quasi-emperor''s realm is consumed first with the spirit pill, then the enemy can be easily defeated.


    This way of fighting, their true quasi emperors, is invincible.


    "I''m afraid that the enemy also understands this. This menacing encirclement should be targeted, so we must take precautions in advance and cannot rely too much on the spirit pill led by Yang." Another Zhundi cautiously suggested. .


    Every quasi emperor is a person with great wisdom, otherwise it would not be possible to stand at such a height.


    Everyone expressed their opinions and quickly analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy and ours.


    The situation is not optimistic. The enemy is prepared and will certainly not be easily defeated.


    "Head-on confrontation is not easy to defeat the enemy, so we have to win by surprise. It is better to target the enemy''s weakness and use strategy to deal with the enemy!"


    In such a large-scale war, tactics can still be used.


    Hearing this quasi-emperor''s suggestion, Yang Teng was thoughtful.


    "I do have a suggestion. We don''t need to be ready to meet the enemy''s attack. Why not take advantage of the enemy''s assembly and launch an attack in advance, give the enemy a head-on blow, and crush the enemy''s attack." Huang Yong said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Huang Yong in surprise, and had to say that this idea was too bold.


    The enemy is coming fiercely, and will surely gather several times their power.


    At this time, he dared to take the initiative to attack, but no one dared to do so.

 Chapter 1851: Perfect plan

    Chapter 1851 The Perfect Plan


    Yang Teng was very interested in Huang Yong''s bold idea.


    He has never been a conservative person. This kind of seemingly bold thing with a great chance of success is Yang Teng''s favorite way.


    The other quasi emperors were taken aback by Huang Yong''s proposal, and immediately began to discuss the possibility of taking the initiative.


    They are all powerful men who are deeply poisoned by the enemy, and they have been holding fire in their hearts. Although the big counterattack during this period has caused some damage to the enemy, everyone feels that the strength is not enough.


    Only by thoroughly defeating the conspiracy of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, can he breathe out such a bad breath.


    This is a war with no retreat, and it can only be ended if a life and death is made.


    According to their current development speed, it is obviously still too slow to contend with the enemy in a short time.


    If you can give the enemy a strong blow this time, you will definitely build a strong confidence, and at the same time give hope to those human monks who are still fighting with the enemy.


    Once this battle is fought, it will attract more human monks to come and flee.


    In one fell swoop, it is absolutely necessary to take the initiative to fight.


    This group is so good. When discussing matters, you can express your own opinions, express your own ideas, and discuss them.


    Once an agreement is reached, everyone will work together to develop a comprehensive plan to ensure that the action will not be too flawed.


    After some heated discussions, a simple plan was completed.


    Everyone immediately went down to prepare, planning to launch a full counterattack against the enemy in three days.


    Yang Teng made a simple arrangement, and then used the domain gate to return to the Yunhai Wonderland.


    Now he has obtained the coordinates of many areas, and protect the altar every time he goes there, and use it to open the domain gate for teleportation. This is the best way to ensure fast travel.


    The Fairyland of Clouds is as calm as before, and has not been greatly affected by the turbulence of the universe.


    Everyone believes that Lord Star Master will definitely win this war. Even though the strengths of the two sides are very different, everyone feels Lord Lord Star will continue to create miracles and defeat the hateful enemy.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with his subordinates who stayed behind in Yunhai Wonderland.


    To fight against such a powerful enemy, there must be a stable rear, providing resources such as pills and weapons for the monks fighting in the front. Once the rear is turbulent, the front battle will be more difficult.


    Back in the Cloud Sea Wonderland, Yang Teng immediately found Yang Xin.


    "Why do you have time to come back?" Yang Xin was very happy to see Yang Teng, and immediately realized what might have happened in the battle ahead.


    A battle of this scale is destined to not be able to determine the victory or defeat in a short time, and may become a protracted battle.


    Yang Teng returned to the Wonderland of Clouds at this time. Could it be that the war ahead is not good for him?


    "I need your help when I come back." Yang Teng explained the purpose of coming back.


    He wanted Yang Xin to help seal draw a kind of rune. This kind of rune only needs one effect and has a slight explosive power. It can just explode the psychic pill into powder, and then use this impact to blast the psychic pill powder Spray the enemy at the fastest speed.


    After using the Ling Ling Pill for many times, Yang Teng found a problem. He crushed the Ling Ling Pill with his palm, and it was inevitable that Ling Ling Pill powder would stick to his palm.


    There is nothing serious about sticking to a small amount of Lingqi Pill powder, and it can be resolved by using Reiki.


    But in the fierce battle, sometimes it is inevitable to be distracted and unable to control the strength of the shot, which causes sometimes to stick to too much Ling Pill powder.


    In this way, it also has an impact on monks who use spiritual pills.


    At the same time, the enemy will be more careful about the effects of the spirit addiction pill, which prevents the enemy from exerting the strongest power of the spirit addiction pill.


    In the later stage of the battle, it often takes a lot of spiritual pills to destroy an enemy quasi-emperor.


    Although it is cost-effective to use how many spirit-thirsty pills to destroy an enemy quasi-emperor, one must consider whether the spirit-thirsty pills can be supplied.


    Those alchemists under Yang Teng were working day and night to refine the pill, not only to refine the pill of addiction, but also to refine the healing pill and spirit gathering pill.


    Once the supply of Ling Ling Pill is not timely, the impact on combat is unimaginable.


    Therefore, to maximize the power of Ling Ling Dan is an urgent problem to be solved.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Yang Xin smiled lightly: "It''s just a small matter, you said earlier."


    With such a simple rune as seal drawing, Yang Teng had no pressure, and he was able to catch it.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s request, Yang Xin thought for a while, then took out the materials needed for various seal drawing runes, and raised his hand to draw a rune.


    This is talent, so envious.


    Yang Teng was full of emotion. He didn''t have any talent in seal drawing runes. The simplest rune in seal drawing was just fine. Let him draw a brand new rune according to his needs, even if he broke his head.


    "Try it, if there is something that needs improvement, I will think of a way." Yang Xin handed the rune to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took out a spiritual pill and rune together and tossed it casually.


    "Boom!" With a slight cracking sound, Ling Ling Dan was exploded into powder by the power of the burst of runes, turning into small invisible particles that could not be seen with the eyes.


    "The effect is very good." Yang Teng was very satisfied with the effect of the rune, it was easier and faster than smashing the pill of addiction.


    "Then I will paint you a batch of runes based on this kind of rune. According to the number of spirit pills, I will paint you three powerful runes, which are suitable for ten, fifty and one hundred. Rune." Yang Xin thought very thoughtfully.


    "Okay, then I will exhaust you. You can count as much as you can draw within three days. Then you continue to deploy the big formation. If you finish deploying the big formation on the Silver Moon Continent sooner, I will rest assured." Yang Teng knew. Yang Xin has not been idle, but there is no other way. Others cannot replace Yang Xin''s work.


    Yang Xinzhan smiled, "I''m very happy to be able to help you. The large formation of Silver Moon Continent has been deployed, and the attack power is not too strong. The main consideration is to hide the coordinates to ensure that the enemy cannot even control the coordinates of the Silver Moon Continent. Use the domain gate to teleport to the Silver Moon Continent. Then it is similar to your stealth ability."


    "Hidden ability is not good enough. If someone accidentally hits and hits the Silver Moon Continent, he can still find the Silver Moon Continent, but he can''t completely hide it." Yang Xin is not absolutely satisfied with this big formation, she thinks Did not do the best.


    Yang Teng exclaimed in surprise: "You actually completed the big formation, and you have made it so perfect! This time, I am fighting outside, so I don''t have to worry about the Silver Moon Continent."


    If the coordinates are hidden, the domain gate cannot be used for teleportation. The enemy cannot use the domain gate to teleport to the Silver Moon Continent. It is impossible to send troops to the Silver Moon Continent by crossing the universe.


    In the vast universe, finding a continent with hidden coordinates is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, this large formation also has the ability to hide itself. Only when it comes to the sky above the Silver Moon Continent can it hope to discover the Silver Moon Continent.


    How could there be such a coincidence that an enemy happened to cross the universe to find the Silver Moon Continent. The probability was lower than the sudden death of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    Yang Teng was ecstatic, and the safety of the rear was resolved, which allowed him to fight in the front with confidence, without having to worry about the safety of the Silver Moon Continent.


    "I plan to return to Tianwu Continent to build a large formation next. These two continents are your foundation. There must be no problems. You can just fight in the front and protect yourself. Don''t worry about the rear." With age and experience After increasing and broadening his horizons, Yang Xin''s temperament and personality have also changed a lot.


    She is no longer a little girl who does everything based on her preferences. She will think about it before doing things, and she will think more about Yang Teng.


    "Xin''er, I have worked hard for you. When I defeat the devil emperor and the demon emperor''s conspiracy, I will accompany you well." Yang Teng is also very guilty. For so many years, he rarely stays with a few women in order to be stronger. Is busy.


    "Forget it, we have long been used to this way of you. It really makes you free, we may not be used to it." Yang Xin smiled.


    She didn''t want to see Yang Teng who had nothing to do, and she hoped that Yang Teng would maintain a strong fighting will at all times.


    Yang Xin began to go all out to seal the runes, and Yang Teng spent three days to understand the various situations of the Yunhai Wonderland.


    First of all, make sure that the elixir reserves for refining the elixir are sufficient and the refining materials are sufficient.


    Then deal with some things.


    In this expedition to the Great Universe, almost all the high-levels of the Yunhai Wonderland followed the expedition. Fortunately, Shen Yun and others were sitting in the Yunhai Wonderland to help with various things.


    Three days passed quickly, and Yang Teng left Yunhai Wonderland again with the runes drawn by Yang Xin''s seal.


    Returning to the area where the army was assembled, Yang Teng was more confident in this counterattack.


    In view of the large number of enemy quasi-emperors, Yang Teng selected a group of monks in the Saint King realm.


    There are two types of quasi-emperors in the enemy camp. One is the real quasi-emperor cultivator, which is the enemy that needs the most attention.


    The other is the pseudo-strong quasi-emperor who uses secret techniques to forcibly upgrade his cultivation. This kind of pseudo-strong quasi-emperor has two cultivation realms, some are the realm of the holy king, and some are the ancient sage.


    After killing the enemy''s pseudo-strong quasi-emperor many times, Yang Teng found that there were no cultivators in the realm of saints, so he concluded that only ancient saints and cultivators of sage kings could use secret techniques to raise their cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperors.


    The holy king realm monk he selected this time is to deal with the enemy''s pseudo-strong quasi-emperor.


    This battle is of great importance, and there must be no negligence.


    Bringing these cultivators of the Holy King Realm together, Yang Teng demonstrated the power produced by the combination of runes and spirit pills, and let everyone try it out personally to ensure that they can be used accurately in battle.


    To deal with the enemy''s pseudo-strong quasi-emperor, hand it over to these cultivators of the Holy King realm.


    There are forty-three powerful quasi-emperors on his side. Yang Teng doesn''t believe that the demon emperor and demon emperor can send a considerable number of true quasi-emperors. The enemy must be the pseudo-powerful quasi-emperor.


    In this way, your own odds of winning are greatly improved!


    Everyone is full of fighting spirit, and with this method, the battle is easier.


    The drill rat has determined the location of the local assembly, and it is impossible for such a large-scale assembly to conceal people.


    The enemy was confident and did not conceal the action plan. It just wanted to defeat Yang Teng''s team head-on and frighten all human resistance forces.


    "According to the action plan, let''s go!" The domain gate opened, and Yang Teng issued an order to expedite, and the team quickly entered the domain gate.


    A battle that shocked the universe is about to begin.

 Chapter 1852: Forerunners

    The first thousand and fifty-two chapters of the fallen pioneers


    The Primordial Land, with more than four hundred areas of life activity, is definitely a large area in the universe.


    However, it was such a large area that was fully occupied by the alien beast army very early.


    The fall of the Primordial Territory has caused the turbulence of the universe. Numerous Terran monks exclaimed that the universe is about to change. I am afraid that the dominance of Terran will end from then on.


    Soon, no one cared about Primordial Land anymore.


    Almost every area is being attacked by an army of alien beasts, and every few days will hear which area has been captured.


    Although no large area like the Primordial Land has been captured, the situation is not optimistic. There are also wars in several super large areas, and no area can be spared.


    Countless human race monks cried out with sorrow, could it be that the glory of human race has since fallen, and the universe will enter another pattern?


    When everyone couldn''t see hope, a news spread slowly.


    It is said that in a small place called the Silver Moon Continent, Star Lord Yang Teng led his men to defeat the Alien Beast Army, and then successfully defended the Void Skyland.


    And based on the Sky Void Domain, it began to expand outward, saving many areas.


    Hearing this news in despair gave the human monks great confidence.


    Many people hope that this can be an opportunity for the human race to rise up. From then on, the entire human race will stand up against the enemy and regain the dominance of the universe.


    But soon, everyone was disappointed. Although Yang Teng''s team continued to win one after another, they still could not reverse the situation of the universe.


    There are far less areas where foreign invaders can be successfully defeated than occupied areas.


    The power displayed by the foreign invaders is terrifying and almost invincible.


    Since the battle, no one has imagined that Yang Teng can show off his power, lead the team against foreign invaders, and retain a glimmer of hope for the human race.


    Human race monks only hope that this descendant of the great emperor can survive, not be killed by foreign invaders, can be cultivated by the great emperor Tianhuang, and become a peerless power in the future.


    Accumulate energy in order to rise again in the future, and a few years later, to create a viable space for the human race.


    The reason why many human monks continue to fight the enemy in blood is not how noble they are, fighting to the last moment for the human race.


    It is because the foreign invaders are too cruel. As long as the monks whose cultivation reaches the great realm of the refining period, they will all be killed, even if they kneel down and surrender, they will not escape death.


    The left and right are all dead, it is better to die in battle, but also to destroy a few enemies, and pull it up as a cushion.


    I don''t know what the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor think. They don''t accept the surrender of the Human Race monks, and the Human Race monks who betrayed the Human Race and fell to their side will also be killed.


    Such a decision caused all the monks to fight desperately.


    Desolate Heaven City is the former seat of the Domain Lord''s Mansion in the Primordial Land, and it is also a glorious big city for a while.


    Now when I look around, my eyes are full of broken walls, ruined buildings, trees scorched by war, and bumpy streets.


    After the desolate city was captured, foreign invaders regarded it as the center of ruling the wilderness.


    Among the foreign invaders, those quasi-emperors of the demon emperor''s line are the dominant rulers, and the main role of the alien beast army is to control each continent.


    The army of alien beasts fights brutality, sieges the city without counting the casualties, and dares to face any powerful opponent, but the army of alien beasts is not good at construction.


    This can be seen from the traditional gathering places of the Alien Beast Army. The Alien Beast Army has never built cities like the Human Race, but only occupy the special terrain such as mountains, lakes, deserts, etc., dig caves to live in groups, even if there are some buildings, it is very Simple and unstructured.


    After occupying the deserted city, the foreign invaders didn''t even think about the restoration and reconstruction. They all felt that this was good. They were not human monks, and there was no need to live in pavilions and buildings.


    This is not their lifestyle.


    Countless orc monks gathered on this scorched earth from all directions.


    In the middle of the ruins, there is a cleared site with a radius of several thousand miles.


    Looking at it from a distance, the cleared site was a huge altar. According to the scale of this altar, the domain gate formed after opening would inevitably be teleported to any location in the universe.


    "Hurry up, you have delayed a major event, can you **** bear this responsibility!" A monk with a pitch-black body and scales covered his body, carrying a whip in his hand, lashed a human monk cursingly.


    The whip fell on the human monk, his skin was ripped open and fleshy, and there was a bone-bearing wound, dripping with blood.


    The human monk dared not say anything, lowered his head and continued to carry materials.


    Carrying this piece of material to the designated area, seeing that the monk of the supervisor did not pay attention to this side, the human monk took a bite, "Bah! What a dog!"


    "Be quiet, heard by that bastard, it has to be a whip, man, this is not what it used to be, this is not the Tianwu Continent we said." A cultivator next to him wiped his face with his sleeve. Sweat, whispered to remind his companions.


    "Oh! I regretted that I could leave Tianwu and enter the universe. Whoever promises to enter the universe will end up like this." The beaten monk sighed.


    If Yang Teng were here, he would be surprised to find that the two monks who talked were actually two of the seventy-odd saints who followed him to leave Tianwu for the first time and enter the universe.


    It was not just the two of them. On this destroyed altar, there were other Tianwu monks who were enslaved, busy rebuilding this altar.


    Back then, Yang Teng opened the domain gate, they first teleported, and then the demon king and barbaric king wanted to occupy the altar, and Yang Teng destroyed the altar at the last moment.


    These monks who entered the domain gate first, teleported to the new world, which was a certain continent in the Primordial Land.


    However, because of the destruction of the altar, Yang Teng changed the domain gate and teleported into the vast void, almost lost in the universe.


    The pioneers of them were lucky. After they came to the wilderness, in the brand new environment, almost everyone had a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    In the following years, these top powerhouses who used to call the wind and rain in the Tianwu Continent found that the cultivation base they were once proud of was not worth mentioning here.


    Some people have missed the best practice age because of their age. They no longer have any growth potential. They have also fulfilled the dream of entering the universe. Without any pursuit, they merged into this new world and began to live ordinary lives. Human life.


    There are also people who are ambitious and want to make a big splash in a brand new world and pursue a higher level.


    Subsequently, these people went their separate ways.


    After all, dreams are just dreams, and reality gives them a merciless blow.


    In addition to a better training environment, this new world is no different from Tianwu in other aspects. If you want to become stronger, you have to work hard.


    But they have lost the support of the big powers they once had, and now they can only fight alone and rely on their own efforts.


    However, a few people can succeed with personal efforts.


    Without sufficient resources, it is also difficult to improve the cultivation level. After many people run into a wall, their original ambitions have been wiped out.


    Even they couldn''t leave the continent they had sent because they didn''t have enough sacred stones, and could only live silently on this continent.


    Although dozens of people were placed on such a large continent like a drop of water against the sea, there was no sense of existence at all, but they were still discovered in later years.


    Their identities have been exposed one after another due to the differences in various habits and ways of living.


    Knowing that these people came from a forgotten continent, this news only caused surprises in a very small area, and no one paid any more attention.


    A continent where the highest cultivation base is only the realm of saints, there is really nothing to pay attention to.


    But an event that happened later reminded everyone of these dozens of people.


    At the gathering of the geniuses of the Pantheon, Yang Teng shocked the entire universe and became the most worthy genius of the universe.


    Knowing that these people and Yang Teng were from the same continent, these dozens of Tianwu monks came into people''s sight again.


    That''s all, Yang Teng''s success only brought some attention to these people, and then they were left out.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng''s fame rose, and the news reached these people. These people were excited and excited, dreaming of various dreams.


    Not many years, their dreams awakened.


    The war in the wilderness was lit, and the entire wilderness was in chaos almost overnight.


    The nightmare day began.


    Knowing that foreign invaders will not let go of any cultivator at the Great Realm of Void Refining Period, these cultivators from Tianwu think that they will undoubtedly die.


    The facts were unexpected. They were not killed, they were all concentrated in the desert city, and they became coolies to repair the altar.


    The supervisors are monks of the Demon Emperor''s line, and those who are responsible for rebuilding the altar are some human monks like them.


    Later they learned that these monks who rebuilt the altar were the mysterious men who left the Tianwu Continent hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Every day, news comes from all over the universe, and which area is occupied by foreign invaders.


    Every time such news comes, those overseers and mysterious doormen will cheer for joy.


    "Huh! See how long you can be proud of! I don''t believe this is the beginning of the demise of the human race!" a monk cursed: "Sooner or later, I will kill a few foreign invaders by himself!"


    "Have you heard that Yang Teng has formed a team that is fighting against foreign invaders. It is said that many areas have been rescued. This time the altar is repaired. These damned guys are preparing to fight Yang Teng''s team to the death. Use this altar to open the domain gate." A monk overheard the enemy''s conversation.


    These enemies usually have nothing to keep secret in their conversations. For those coolies with low cultivation bases without the ability to resist, there is no need to keep secrets.


    "Yang Teng! I knew he could do it!" It was the former palace lord of Yunxiao, the former overlord of Tianwu Continent''s Dongzhou, a great figure with infinite beauty, but now he is enslaved here, his face is full of pine.


    If he knew that Yunxiao Palace had long since ceased to exist, he would be destroyed in Yang Teng''s hands, I am afraid it would be even more vicissitudes of life.


    "It''s hard to say, I heard that Yang Teng''s power is too weak. This time the foreign invaders are fully prepared to kill Yang Teng and his team head-on." The one who spoke was the former King of Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 1853: From the sky

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-three chapters fall from the sky


    Among these people, the one who knew Yang Teng best was Palace Master Yunxiao and King Zhongzhou. One of them was optimistic about Yang Teng, while the other was not very optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Other monks were more willing to trust King Zhongzhou''s judgment, after all, King Zhongzhou knew Yang Teng better.


    What if Yang Teng had created countless miracles, but in the face of the devil emperor and the demon emperor, what would Yang Teng use to confront the devil emperor and the demon emperor, the two great emperors laid down a slaying game.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit solemn.


    During this period of time, through the usual conversations with these overseers, they have also gained some understanding of the situation in the universe, knowing that the situation in the universe is not optimistic, and it has even reached the critical moment of the survival of the human race.


    If Yang Teng''s team fails, I am afraid Human Race will lose its last hope.


    "What are you all standing there doing! Work quickly. It has delayed the task of repairing the altar and affected major events. You all have to die!" Several supervisors came over with whips.


    "These bastards!" The crowd could only curse in a low voice, but they had to keep working.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance, headed by two young people.


    One of them had a dark body with scales that were typical of monks in the Demon Emperor''s line.


    The other monk had a strange body shape, with a pair of wings growing behind the human monk''s body.


    The two young people were talking as they walked, with a proud posture, behind them, followed by two teams of monks, a team of monks and a team of monks.


    "Isn''t that Yuan Zheng! He actually became like this!" Among the Tianwu monks who were working, someone raised his head and glanced over there. He was immediately surprised to find that the guy with a pair of wings was indeed Tianwu. Monk Yuan Zheng!


    His cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone followed the voice to look at it. It was indeed Yuan Zheng, a monk from Xizhou on the Tianwu Continent.


    "That''s Yin Xiang!" Another monk who had a dark body and was exactly the same as the monk of the Devil Emperor''s line was also recognized.


    "How could the two of them collude?" The dozens of Tianwu monks looked at Yuan Zheng and Yin Xiang in surprise.


    In the current situation of the two of them, it is no longer possible to say that they are human monks. Yuan Zheng should be regarded as a member of the alien beast army, and Yin Xiang is a monk of the Demon Emperor.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, how are you all?" Yuan Zheng laughed wildly and walked towards the crowd, smashing a skull with one foot, making a clicking sound.


    Yin Xiang also walked over, "Let me see, aren''t these all the powerhouses of Tianwu in the past? How come they have become like this? Aren''t you very prestigious back then, hahaha!"


    "Yuan Zheng! Yin Xiang! What the **** do you two want to do! Is it your two ideas to imprison us as coolies?" King Zhongzhou asked angrily. Seeing these two people, King Zhongzhou understood, why else? The monks in the refining period will be killed, but they have left behind the monks from Tianwu.


    It''s not the enemy''s kindness, but it must be Yuan Zheng and Yin Xiang''s idea, leaving them behind just to humiliate them.


    "Isn''t this the King of Zhongzhou? I remember that King Zhongzhou once dominated Zhongzhou. It was very majestic." Yin Xiang looked at King Zhongzhou with contempt. "I just want you to be better than death, and let you big people who used to be superior. Experience the feeling of falling from the clouds to hell!"


    "You! You are shameless! Are you not afraid of retribution!" Palace Master Yunxiao jumped and scolded the two with anger.


    "Retribution? Open your old eyes and take a good look. Today''s universe is no longer the world of the human race. Who else can threaten our rule!"


    Yuan Zheng shouted disdainfully: "Presumably you have also heard some news that Yang Teng¡¯s waste is making waves. But he is about to die soon. As long as the altar is successfully repaired, immediately go out and destroy him. You won¡¯t be thinking that Yang Teng can save you. !"


    "Enlighten the two young masters, the team has been assembled, and we are waiting for departure at any time." A leader of the alien beast army and a leader of the demon emperor flew over from a distance, see Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    "Okay, very good!" Yuan Zheng was satisfied with the assembly speed of his opponents.


    Yin Xiang beckoned the elder of the mysterious door who was in charge of repairing the altar, "How long will it take to repair the altar, don''t let me wait too long."


    "Enlighten Young Master, the altar has been largely repaired, and I am about to put in the sacred stone, try to open it to test the effect of the restoration." The elder of the mysterious door replied.


    "Okay! Put in the sacred stone and immediately open the domain gate. If everything is normal, send troops to destroy Yang Teng!" Yuan Zheng grinned: "I can''t wait to see Yang Teng again. I rob, I must kill him myself!"


    Yin Xiang was not happy anymore, "You can''t say that. Whoever kills him first will count him, so why do you occupy it?"


    Before they met, the two of them believed that Yang Teng was bound to die, and both were vying for the dominance of Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng have every reason to believe that the strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all, eliminating the power around Yang Teng and killing Yang Teng is just a matter of effort.


    That''s it! The monks of Tianwu all looked sad, looking at the army that was gathering around, everyone felt that in this battle, Yang Teng would undoubtedly lose.


    Not to mention the alien beast army used as cannon fodder, it is said that there are more than 300 quasi emperors sent by the Demon Emperor''s line!


    What concept is this.


    If the emperor did not come out, the quasi emperor was the strongest. He dispatched more than three hundred strongest men at once, and he could beat Yang Teng and his team to a halt without having to dispatch an army of alien beasts.


    Such a powerful force can sweep any area in the universe, even a super large area with thousands of life activities, and it can''t resist such a powerful attack.


    No matter whether it is the King of Zhongzhou or the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, no one is optimistic about Yang Teng anymore.


    More than three hundred quasi emperors, what kind of confrontation did Yang Teng use?


    Even if it is against a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, these three hundred quasi-emperors have the power to fight.


    Unless the Great Emperor Tianhuang shows up, the last hope of the human race will be completely shattered. From then on, the human race will enter the endless dark years.


    Yin Xiang raised his arm, "Immediately put in the **** stone and open the domain door!"


    Then directed at these Tianwu cultivators, "You wait patiently for a few days, and soon I will capture Yang Teng, abolish his cultivation base, and let him do coolies with you. It won¡¯t take long, Tianwu Continent will also Will be under my control!"


    When it comes to the Tianwu Continent, the monks are all worried. Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng hold endless hostility towards Tianwu. Once Tianwu falls, it will be a disaster.


    How can this be good! No one can stop the crazy actions of these two monsters unless there is a miracle.


    However, how can miracles occur so easily.


    Under the gaze of countless lights, the sacred stone was placed in the recess of the altar, and the elder of the mysterious door commanded to open the domain door.


    The aura gathered in the middle, and then formed a powerful force in the middle of the altar.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, a golden portal appeared above the altar.


    The domain gate is built!


    However, it sounded a bit louder, not as if a domain gate had been constructed, it was more like an explosion.


    But the domain gate appeared above the head, extremely stable, without any explosion or other circumstances.


    This time is really over. The cultivators of Tianwu have lost their souls. The stable domain gate shows that the altar restoration is very successful.


    The army entered the domain gate, the last hope of the human race was completely shattered.


    "Very good! You have a great mastery of mystery!" Yin Xiang held up the Devil Emperor''s stick, "I order all of you to go out and destroy Yang Teng and his team!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the quasi-emperors of the alien beast army and the demon emperor had not acted yet, they heard the mysterious door elder shouting: "Wait! This is not the domain door we opened!"


    what''s the situation? Yin Xiang turned around and looked at the elder, "You say it again! This is not the domain gate we opened, and who opened the domain gate?"


    "Young Master, the altar we repaired still has a little problem. The domain gate built is not stable enough. The domain gate was not successfully opened when it was broken by a powerful force at the moment it was opened." The elder of the mysterious door said.


    "Then who built this domain gate!" Yin Xiang suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    The monks were all dumbfounded. Where did the domain gate that appeared suddenly lead to?


    "The domain gate I built!" With a loud shout, a figure flashed within the domain gate.


    This person also appeared at once, everyone hadn''t seen this person''s face clearly, the sword fell.


    The sword light with endless murderous aura fiercely slashed towards Yin Xiang''s door.


    "Yang Teng! You are Yang Teng!" Yin Xiang exclaimed.


    He is too familiar with Yang Teng, and he can tell who the person is from the breath of the knife light.


    Without time to think about how Yang Teng came here, Yin Xiang waved the Devil Emperor''s stick in his hand to greet him.


    "Boom!" The Devil Emperor''s stick and Yang Teng''s long knife slammed under the domain gate.


    Yang Teng used it up and down, carrying a powerful impact, and slashed with unstoppable power.


    Not to be outdone, Yin Xiang greeted Yang Teng in a hurry. The Devil Emperor''s wand in his hand failed to display the strongest power, but he should not be underestimated.


    The violent collision of the two people burst into the air with bright light and loud noises.


    "Yang Teng! How dare you come to die, I''m going to kill you!" Yuan Zheng flapped his wings and his body suddenly rose into the air. Two sharp claws completely different from human monks grabbed Yang Teng''s face.


    When he collided with Yin Xiang, Yang Teng raised his body several feet.


    Seeing Yuan Zheng''s attack, his other hand suddenly blasted a punch, "Take me a punch!"


    "Bang!" The violent shock wave hit Yuan Zheng''s claws, Yuan Zheng shook his body, did not fall, flapped his wings and continued to fly towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised it a few feet again.


    At the same time colliding with two powerful enemies, Yang Teng did not clearly fall into the disadvantage, but he did not have any advantage.


    Yang Teng''s sudden appearance gave the Heavenly Warrior monks below a great surprise.


    It''s one thing that everyone thinks that the human race has lost their last hope. When they are desperate, Yang Teng descends from the sky.


    For a moment of surprise, Zhongzhou Wang and others frowned.


    If Yang Teng is alone, unless Tianhuang Great takes action, he will definitely hate Huangtian City.

 Chapter 1854: War broke out

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-four chapters war broke out


    "Yang Teng! You dare to come and die, I have to say that you are courageous. But your stupid behavior can only make you die faster!" Seeing that the person is Yang Teng, Yin Xiang stopped the attack and went to Yuan. With a wink, the two stood on both sides of Yang Teng.


    Just released the bold words to destroy Yang Teng and his team, and was about to open the domain door to kill Yang Teng, but Yang Teng came first.


    Both Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng felt hot on their faces.


    When Yang Teng did this, he slapped them severely.


    How can Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng tolerate!


    But the two are not reckless people, knowing that Yang Teng dared to open the door to challenge, they must have made a certain response.


    With Yang Teng''s character, knowing that they are going to destroy Yang Teng''s team, he will definitely not give up.


    It was obviously too late to think of this now. Yin Xiang felt somewhat annoyed in his heart. The increased strength and adequate preparation made him a little bloated. He felt that he could easily destroy the enemy that had been entangled for many years.


    Yang Teng stood facing the sky, holding a long knife, staring at the bottom awe-inspiringly.


    "Fortunately, I was so prepared. I thought it was the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor who planned this operation. The worst of it was the characters counted by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, but I didn''t expect it to be the two of you. I knew this. I don¡¯t need to prepare anymore, just come to the door, cut off the heads of the two of you, and end this meaningless battle as soon as possible!


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone immediately angered Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    Both of them and Yang Teng had unresolved grievances, and every time they confronted Yang Teng, they did not get good results.


    Planning such a large-scale operation this time is to completely turn over and defeat Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    But Yang Teng blocked the door and beat them, causing their actions to fail before they even started. How can I swallow this breath!


    "Yang Teng, stop talking nonsense, in front of strong power, all conspiracy methods are useless, let your people come out and fight dignified!" Yin Xiang inherited the inheritance of the Devil Emperor, and he is equivalent to Yang Teng''s identity and heir to the Great Emperor. .


    If you want to prove that you are better than Yang Teng, you must defeat Yang Teng head-on, not only to give yourself confidence, but also to let everyone recognize his identity as a descendant of the Great Emperor.


    In this group, Yin Xiang''s identity is very embarrassing.


    In the name of the descendant of the great emperor, but did not receive greater respect, the devil emperor''s subordinates called his young master, but only because of the devil emperor, they did not regard Yin Xiang as the real young master.


    After all, Yin Xiang''s strength is still not enough, has he come up with a brilliant record.


    This time the two great emperors planned a big action that would affect the entire universe. Yin Xiang felt that this was a good opportunity to express himself. Whether he could be sure of his status in the group depends on the performance of this big action.


    He led people to attack and also ruled several areas.


    But it''s not enough. Compared with Yang Teng, Yin Xiang''s achievements are not convincing. People often compare him with Yang Teng.


    Of course Yin Xiang was not willing to be suppressed by Yang Teng.


    That''s why this action was made.


    Whether or not Yang Teng can be killed is Yin Xiang''s chance to stand up.


    This action can only be won and not lost.


    To this end, Yin Xiang gathered a large number of people, and a large number of quasi-emperors and pseudo-strong realm quasi-emperors, all of which totaled more than 300 people.


    With such a powerful strength, Yin Xiang has the confidence to sweep any powerful force in the universe.


    This is his battle to rectify his name and his status.


    To truly control this group, he must prove that he has this ability.


    These demon emperor''s subordinates are not kind, they only respect the powerful and powerful, no one can suppress them except the devil emperor. Yin Xiang wants to inherit the power of the devil emperor and control this power, which is very difficult.


    Similarly, Yuan Zheng is also facing a similar situation.


    No one knows Yuan Zheng''s experience.


    When he left Tianwu that year, he joined forces with the Demon King and the Barbarian King to deal with Yang Teng. Yang Teng destroyed the altar at the last moment, causing the domain gate to change, almost preventing him from entering the universe.


    At that time, Yuan Zheng was going to be scared to death. He didn''t want to stay in Tianwu, he was desperate to enter the universe.


    Desperately rushing to the already blurred domain gate, feeling the amount of mad violence produced by the disappearance of the domain gate, Yuan Zheng thought he was bound to die, and he could not resist that kind of mad violence.


    Just when he lost the idea of ??survival and was about to give up, he was taken away by a strange force.


    It was a powerful force that he could not imagine, and brought him into a strange world.


    Since then, he has been locked in a small world to practice.


    Yuan Zheng has experienced pains and hardships unimaginable by ordinary people, and inhuman experiences.


    Yuan Zheng wanted to stop himself many times, but in the end he persisted to the end.


    Until one day, a vague figure appeared in the void and told him that from then on, he was the descendant of the Demon Emperor and inherited the Demon Emperor''s inheritance.


    Yuan Zheng cried with joy, all the hard work was worthwhile, and all the hardships no longer felt painful.


    The demon emperor clearly told him that his mission is only one, that is, to embark on the road of fighting for the emperor and to attack the highest realm of the universe, the Great!


    Success is the new emperor.


    Failure, there will be no place to die.


    Yuan Zheng has no choice. He doesn''t want to have another choice. If he fails, he will be benevolent.


    In the turmoil that affected the entire universe, Yuan Zheng worked hard and planned several attacks together with Yin Xiang.


    He also wanted to compete with Yin Xiang.


    But after hearing that Yang Teng led a rebellion, Yuan Zheng and Yin Xiang stopped competing, and both aimed at Yang Teng at the same time.


    Today, the plan to eliminate Yang Teng has to be put into action. Yang Teng stepped up to challenge him, and Yuan Zheng did not dare to be careless.


    After countless trials, Yuan Zheng is no longer the impulsive young man back then, and has already possessed some strong demeanor.


    Exchanged a look with Yin Xiang, and both of them backed away at the same time.


    In a battle of this scale, unless it is a powerful person in the realm of the emperor, other cultivators at the realm of cultivation, no matter how brave individuals are, the outcome of a battle cannot be changed.


    Yang Teng did not pursue, watching Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng retreat to the enemy team.


    "Attack formation! Prepare for a decisive battle with the enemy!" Yin Xiang turned around and ordered the monks of the Demon Emperor''s line.


    Yuan Zheng also quickly mobilized the alien beast army to reorganize the formation of the alien beasts that were about to enter the domain gate and launch an attack.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiang said that the devil emperor''s pulse was mainly the quasi-emperor and the pseudo-strong quasi-emperor. The number of people was small and the strength was strong, and he could quickly make the most correct response, and soon he was ready to meet the enemy.


    It is too difficult for the alien army to make changes in a short time.


    The alien beast army preparing to enter the domain gate, the team opened the long snake formation, so that it is more convenient to enter the domain gate.


    Now encountering an enemy attack, it is impossible to change the formation in a short period of time. There are too many, and a single move will cause chaos. What''s more, the alien beast army has no discipline at all. Yuan Zheng''s order was issued and the team also made changes.


    Without the effect Yuan Zheng wanted, the scene became a mess.


    How could Yang Teng miss such a good opportunity.


    The purpose of bringing people to the door to kill is not just to hit the enemy head-on and hit the enemy''s arrogance severely.


    "Rush up! Break down the alien beast army in the place!" With Yang Teng''s roar, teams of alien beasts surged out of the domain gate.


    "Wow!" The strange beast rushed down with red eyes, and rushed to its kind madly.


    "What is the situation, are these strange beasts crazy!" Yuan Zheng was stunned.


    Seeing the alien beasts appearing in the domain gate, he was still strange, and then he remembered that there was news that Yang Teng had tamed a lot of alien beasts. As the front line of the battle charge, these alien beasts were the cannon fodder to fight with them.


    How can there be such a powerful cannon fodder.


    Yuan Zheng was horrified to discover that these alien beasts, which Yang Teng had used as cannon fodder, were stronger than his elite army of alien beasts.


    A well-trained formation, always maintains a highly impactful formation when charging, and immediately rushes into the ground of the alien army camp.


    Yuan Zheng''s army of strange beasts went into chaos with a cry.


    The alien beasts he controls don''t have much training. The usual battle is divided into various races to charge, and against the enemy''s front line, choose which race to charge.


    There is no need for any cooperation, just rush up with a momentum, and do it again if it doesn''t work, until when the enemy is crushed.


    These strange beasts rushing to Yuan Zheng''s strange beast army today are obviously the strange beasts that Yang Teng has been taming continuously in the past few months.


    A group of alien beasts regarded as losers had such a powerful impact that Yuan Zheng was stunned. Is this still an army of alien beasts as cannon fodder!


    "Block! Don''t retreat, don''t mess!" Yuan Zheng shouted angrily.


    In such a large-scale battle, the roars of various alien beasts mixed together, forming a loud rumbling in the sky, and Yuan Zheng''s shouts were drowned out no matter how loud they were.


    There is no such situation for Lu Lei and others. The way they control alien beasts is through divine consciousness, completely unaffected by external factors.


    Observing the situation on the battlefield, Lulei and his team calmly commanded the alien beasts to rush and kill.


    It¡¯s not like the enemy¡¯s mindless rush. The alien beast that rushes in the front can take up to three shots. No matter how the effect is, stop immediately. The alien beast following the training requirements immediately changes its formation, rushes past its companion, and regroups. Sharp impact arrow.


    The advantage of this is to maintain the strongest impact force at all times and provide enough impact space for the new force behind.


    Yin Xiang frowned as he watched the battlefield situation.


    It won''t work if this continues. Yuan Zheng''s subordinates are like a pile of scattered sand, completely unable to organize an effective defense, and they will be dispersed in a short time.


    "Kill those monks, they must be directing the alien beasts to fight." Yin Xiang quickly discovered the problem. There were several monks in the enemy''s camp, constantly observing the battlefield situation and conducting various adjustments.


    Kill these monks who commanded the alien beasts, and the alien beast army under Yang Teng would be in a mess.


    Immediately, a dozen monks rushed out of Yin Xiang''s camp and rushed towards Lu Lei and his group.


    Yang Teng always controlled the overall situation of the battlefield. He laughed when he saw Yin Xiang''s action here, "Yin Xiang, can you finally not help it! Let''s start!"

 Chapter 1855: A good start

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-five chapters


    The emperor quasi aimed at the emperor. Since Yin Xiang couldn''t help sending the emperor to the battle, Yang Teng had no reason to wait.


    Seeing that Yang Teng is also doing something here, Yin Xiang''s mouth curled up slightly, a smug look appeared on his face.


    The dozens of people he sent here are true and false.


    There are both true quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, and pseudo-powerful quasi-emperors who use secret techniques to forcibly improve their cultivation.


    According to his understanding, Yang Teng has forty or fifty quasi emperors here, not too many.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to challenge this time, surely he would not have reservations, and would inevitably bring forty or fifty quasi-empire capitals.


    At the same time, Yin Xiang also discovered that the reason why Yang Teng used the power of breaking bamboo to resolve many regional crises was to use his side with the pseudo-strong quasi-emperor as the main force and use a powerful pill to crack the pseudo-strong quasi-emperor. Repair for.


    Yin Xiang also made changes in response to Yang Teng''s methods.


    On the one hand, the number of quasi emperors has been increased. On the other hand, the change is that every true quasi emperor brings two or three pseudo-strong quasi emperors, and the cooperation of several people can weaken the spirit addiction to the greatest extent. influences.


    The number of quasi emperors on Yin Xiang''s side was seven or eight times that of Yang Teng''s quasi emperors. Yin Xiang didn''t believe it. A quasi emperor brought a few pseudo-strong quasi emperors, but he couldn''t beat a quasi emperor on Yang Teng''s side. !


    The dozen or so quasi-emperors were just a tentative attack. First, test what Yang Teng prepared, and then try to solve Yang Teng''s preparations.


    I have to say that Yin Xiang still has a certain ability, and there is no big problem with this arrangement.


    More than a dozen quasi emperors flew over and rushed over.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and the already assembled Zhundi stepped forward, and the three of them stood up.


    "Quick fight and quick decision, don''t leave the enemy a chance to fight back. This is our first fight back, and we must win!" Yang Teng explained to the three quasi emperors.


    The combat effectiveness of these three quasi emperors, among the 43 quasi emperors, can definitely be ranked in the top ten, and they are absolutely guaranteed in terms of strength.


    "Commander Yang just wait to see a good show!" The three greeted them with strides.


    Yin Xiang''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. What kind of trick is Yang Teng doing. He only sent three quasi emperors, so he wanted to fight against a dozen quasi emperors on his side.


    I look down upon people! A dozen quasi-emperors were furious.


    wrong! How come so many holy monks came out again.


    Does Yang Teng want these holy kings to fight against the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse?


    What are you kidding about, although the Saint King Realm and the Quasi-Emperor Realm are only separated by a line, the gap between the two cultivation realms is not as simple as a line.


    The biggest difference in strength between the two adjacent cultivation base realms is the difference between the Emperor Zhun and the Great, which is like the distance between heaven and earth, which cannot be crossed.


    Although the cultivation level of the saint king and the realm of Zhundi are not so exaggerated, there is a huge difference. After all, the realm of Zhundi also carries an emperor.


    Yin Xiang couldn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do. He stared at these cultivators at the Saint King realm, and wanted to see what these cultivators were doing.


    More than twenty monks from the Saint King realm greeted him in a semicircular formation.


    The two sides quickly entered the distance where they could fight.


    "Kill!" The quasi emperor sent by Yin Xiang took the lead in the charge.


    "Do it! Show them some color!"


    The three quasi-emperors on Yang Teng''s side moved separately, and the saint king monks behind them suddenly took out pieces of animal skins and threw them out at the opponents who rushed up.


    "Runes?" Yin Xiang was even more confused, and he immediately determined that this was a rune drawn by Yang Xin''s seal.


    But does this thing threaten the emperor?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Before Yin Xiang understood the power of these runes, the runes burst open.


    It is the rune that Yang Teng deliberately returned to Yunhai Wonderland to make Yang Xin specialize in seal painting.


    This kind of rune has no power, and the power generated by the burst cannot hurt ordinary people who are not monks.


    But when used in combination with Ling Ling Dan, it will have a completely different effect.


    The spirit pill was blown to pieces by the rune and turned into a powder that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    Under the propelling force generated by the burst of the rune, the Ling Ling Pill powder flew out with a blast, which was far more powerful than crushing it by hand and then throwing it away.


    More than two dozen Saint King monks acted at the same time, immediately forming a tight line of defense in front of a dozen enemy quasi-emperors.


    When the Ling Ling Pill becomes powder, it is invisible, colorless and tasteless. This is the most terrifying place. It is impossible to detect where the Ling Pill powder is.


    The dozen or so quasi-emperors under Yin Xiang rushed at full speed, and the spirit-seeking pill powder here was pushed forward by the power generated by the burst of runes.


    At the same time, the two sides rushed together, and the dozen or so quasi-emperors under Yin Xiang were completely unprepared, and all rushed into the area formed by the powder of the spirit pill.


    "Ah! My cultivation base has been weakened!" There was a scream from the area formed by the powdered spirit pills. One of Yin Xiang''s subordinates quickly fell from the quasi-emperor realm to the holy king realm.


    As he opened his mouth and screamed, another spiritual pill powder was sucked into his body, which accelerated the weakening of his cultivation realm.


    The cultivation realm was forcibly weakened, which brought about a drop in strength, and all aspects of the body were greatly weakened.


    In a blink of an eye, this pseudo-powerful Zhundi was beaten back to his original form, showing his true cultivation base, an ancient saint.


    Don''t think that the spirit-thirsty pill only has a magical effect on the pseudo-strong who forcibly upgrade the cultivation base. The monks of the ancient sage realm must also fight hard, otherwise the power of the spirit-thirsty pill will quickly consume the aura in his body.


    not good! Yin Xiang''s face changed drastically.


    According to previous news, Yang Teng used the Spiritual Pill to fight, and he also made specific changes.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng unexpectedly combined runes and spirit pills this time.


    This change caught Yin Xiang off guard, and it was too late to find a way to deal with Yang Teng''s change.


    Among the dozen or so quasi-emperors who fought, there were only two true quasi-emperors, and the others were all pseudo-strong men who used secret techniques to forcibly upgrade their cultivation.


    Some of the true cultivation bases are in the realm of Saint King, and there are also monks in the realm of Ancient Saints.


    Not just one pseudo-strong quasi-emperor was recruited, but all dozens of pseudo-strong quasi-emperors were recruited.


    The screams came one after another.


    Forcibly upgrading the cultivation base can certainly realize the powerful strength that does not belong to the one''s own cultivation level. Once the cultivation level falls with the increased cultivation level, it will be accompanied by the pain caused by stimulating the potential and violently consuming aura.


    If it is normal, the realm of the pseudo-powerful Zhundi who has forcibly upgraded his cultivation base will slowly return to normal, and the pain is acceptable.


    But this kind of momentary weakened realm, the scattered pain concentrated in an instant, the intense pain made every monk of the weakened realm unable to bear it, and let out a heart-piercing roar.


    This situation is very similar to taking animal pills.


    Yang Teng was able to think of using the spirit pill to deal with the enemy''s pseudo-strong, and he was also inspired by the beast pill.


    The three quasi emperors who played in the battle acted immediately, and the opponent was left with only two true quasi emperors. Three of them fought two, and the other party suffered some harm from the spirit pill. It would be too embarrassing if they could not be defeated.


    More than two dozen Saint King monks rushed forward and launched a fierce attack on a dozen enemies whose realm had been weakened.


    This is Yang Teng''s request.


    Not every enemy can practice this kind of forcibly improving cultivation technique. The Devil Emperor has been preparing for a few years before he has the current situation. There are so many people who can practice this technique.


    Therefore, if you eliminate an enemy who can forcibly upgrade the cultivation base, there will be one less pseudo-strong quasi emperor in the future.


    No one will let go of such an opportunity if you beat a dog in the water.


    Twenty cultivators of the holy king soared into the sky, and with a knife and axe, the enemy''s dozens of cultivators who could forcibly upgrade their cultivation levels all fell in a pool of blood.


    Coming and going like wind, they never fell in love with war. They killed a dozen enemies, immediately withdrew from the battlefield and retreated to safety.


    Yin Xiang''s face was gloomy with anger.


    As soon as the confrontation took place, he suffered a sorrowful loss. Why did this **** Yang Teng make himself ashamed every time!


    Yin Xiang did not order a full-scale attack.


    He still doesn''t know the full strength of Yang Teng''s side, and enemies are pouring out from within the domain gate.


    A team of non-returning troops and the Sea of ??Clouds Wonderland Guards quickly expanded their territory, using invincible chariots and flying magic weapons to advance around, assisting the alien beast army commanded by Luley to expand the territory and provide space for the teams behind.


    There is also a cold arrow in the middle, which has little lethality and a strong deterrent.


    The alien beast army under Yuan Zheng''s control was retreating steadily, losing huge space.


    Hold on! The more such a juncture, the more stable it is.


    Yin Xiang always treated Yang Teng as his worst enemy.


    Self-conflict will give Yang Teng an opportunity. This is the first contact between the two sides. This loss has no effect on such a large-scale battle.


    Morale damage is not a big deal, as long as you seize the opportunity and give Yang Teng a huge blow, morale will return soon.


    Yang Teng was also observing Yin Xiang, seeing that Yin Xiang could still remain calm, and he was quite applauded. Yin Xiang''s growth was so fast that he could become an opponent that he could face squarely.


    The two sides fought fiercely in some parts, and the altar at the foot became a huge battlefield, and the overseers had already hid away.


    They are usually domineering, and whipping those coolies is okay. Let them go to the battlefield. They have basically no combat effectiveness, otherwise they would not be sent here as overseers.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle between the two sides, seeing that no one was watching, the King of Zhongzhou and others immediately quietly moved closer to Yang Teng''s team.


    When someone noticed them, Zhongzhou Wang and others had already arrived in a safe area.


    Yang Teng also found these people.


    Just didn''t recognize the identities of these people.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on Yang Teng, King Zhongzhou and the others, who still had their original demeanor, all of them were ragged, aconite, and some of them had traces of whipping.


    But out of the humanity of the same human race, Yang Teng immediately ordered people to accept these people.


    Jiang Kai immediately sent a team to greet these people.


    At this time, Yin Xiang couldn''t take care of the people like King Zhongzhou.


    "Young Master Yang, thank you for your help!" Zhongzhou Wang walked towards Yang Teng quickly.


    Immediately someone stopped them, their identities were unknown, but they dared not let them approach the leader of Yang.


    The voice was very familiar. Yang Teng carefully identified it. This man with a sweaty and gray face seemed to be the King of Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 1856: Domain gate battle

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-six chapters


    Take a closer look, isn''t it the King of Zhongzhou? The dozens of monks who followed him are all acquaintances, the group of monks who left Tianwu with him and entered the universe.


    "How could it be you, you are here!" Yang Teng looked at everyone in surprise.


    Over the years, he has also paid attention to the news of the people, but he has never heard any news about these people.


    On the contrary, the old rivals Demon King and Barbarian King, as well as Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, appeared.


    Seeing King Zhongzhou and others again, Yang Teng was very excited, and quickly let people get out of the way and let King Zhongzhou and others come over.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Yang Teng was very happy.


    This is definitely an unexpected joy. He didn''t think about conquering the prehistoric land. After all, this area is too big and requires too much force. Even if it is successfully conquered, Yang Teng does not have so many people in control of more than 400 life activity areas. Large area.


    If it hadn''t been for the news, the enemy army had assembled in the wilderness and prepared to encircle and suppress his team, Yang Teng would not attack the wilderness.


    King Zhongzhou sighed with emotion. From the day he knew Yang Teng, he knew that Yang Teng was not destined to be an unknown person, and he would definitely do something in the future.


    Later, Yang Teng rose rapidly and became a prosperous generation of geniuses in Tianwu Continent.


    Later, Yang Teng controlled a super altar and could take them away from the Tianwu Continent.


    The top powerhouses in Tianwu Continent did not think that Yang Teng was qualified to sit on an equal footing with them, only considering that Yang Teng could take them to leave Tianwu with them, and this was more respect for Yang Teng, nothing more than to enter the universe.


    But now, these top powerhouses who used to be in the Tianwu Continent, some people who used to be high above, are in despair.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, he possessed powerful strength, dared to fight against the men of the two great emperors, and commanded dozens of quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    Especially Yang Teng¡¯s non-returning army, after many battles with the alien beast army, has become famous in the universe, but this invincible team was formed by Yang Teng himself, and it was completely composed of Tianwu monks. .


    Everyone sighed, but a group of low-level monks who had no sense of existence in their eyes had grown into a powerful force that made people fearful.


    "Oh! It''s hard to say in one word. When we left Tianwu, we were teleported to the wilderness, and then stabilized here. I thought that this life would pass by in such obscurity, but I never thought that such a thing would happen." King Zhongzhou has long gone back then. Style.


    Yang Teng has no time to listen to these people''s feelings and reminiscences, "You will take a rest at the back for the time being, and I will talk in detail after I finish this battle."


    Zhongzhou Wang and others are very acquainted. Now they are no longer superior seniors. Regardless of their status or strength, they are far from being able to compare with Yang Teng. Being able to talk to Yang Teng is also a love story back then.


    They are not qualified to participate in a battle of this level. Joining the battlefield indiscriminately will not only not play a positive role, but will disrupt Yang Teng''s deployment and quickly retreat to a safe area.


    Yang Teng refocused his attention on the battlefield.


    Lu Lei commanded his subordinates to cooperate with the non-returning army. The alien beasts were responsible for rushing in front and rushing towards the same species without fear of death. The trained alien beasts were obviously more powerful than the enemy''s alien beasts and defeated the enemy''s alien beasts. Retreat every moment.


    The non-returning army and the guards quickly occupied the cleared space, providing more space for the follow-up team.


    In this level of battle, both sides have millions of armies, and it is impossible for them all to join the battlefield.


    Yin Xiang wasn''t a person waiting to be idle, and soon discovered that Yang Teng had two weaknesses.


    Yang Teng''s army needs a certain amount of space, and it can only gain space through continuous attacks, otherwise the subsequent teams will come out of the domain gate and cannot gain a foothold.


    Compressing the space of Yang Teng''s team prevents Yang Teng''s team from unfolding smoothly, which can limit the combat effectiveness of Yang Teng''s team.


    Another weakness is even more obvious. It takes a long time for teams of several million to pass through the domain gate. As long as the domain gate is blocked, Yang Teng¡¯s subsequent teams are not allowed to come out, and then concentrated on destroying the previous team. Can win.


    "Yuan Zheng! Order the alien beast army to counterattack, compress the enemy''s space, and drive them to a small area for me to make their formation impossible to expand." Yin Xiang immediately contacted Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng also saw this, "Okay! Leave it to me here, you let those quasi emperors attack the domain gate and cut off Yang Teng''s follow-up team!"


    They know that only by working closely together at this time can they win the battle.


    The two moved separately, and Yuan Zheng used the sound transmission of the divine sense to contact the heads of the alien beast army, so that they could immediately conduct a full counterattack, and the enemy must be compressed in a small space.


    After a period of confusion, the heads of the Alien Beast Army also calmed down.


    The enemy''s charge is very strong. If you want to block the enemy''s strong attack, the best way is to defend the front line and not give the enemy room for display.


    Even if it is a war of attrition, you pay a certain price, as long as the enemy''s space is limited and the enemy''s subsequent teams have no place to stand, the battle can be reversed.


    After receiving the order, with unified command, the heads of the alien army immediately commanded their teams and launched counterattacks from multiple directions.


    The reason why the Alien Beast Army retreats steadily is because Yang Teng''s team has super attack power, but also because it was caught off guard.


    Orders were issued layer by layer, and the alien beast army began to stabilize and fought fiercely against the alien beasts controlled by Luley, who served as cannon fodder.


    On the other side, Yin Xiang rushed out of hundreds of quasi-emperor realm powerhouses behind him.


    Yin Xiang played hard this time and must block the domain gate and cut off Yang Teng''s follow-up team.


    Hundreds of quasi-emperor powerhouses rushed to the domain gate at the same time, and they saw countless blood flowers blooming in the sky, and the team that kept coming out of the domain gate was beaten upright.


    In an instant, a rain of blood fell in the sky, and the team of thousands of people was wiped out.


    The subsequent teams did not know the situation at the domain gate, and were still teleporting through the domain gate.


    "Master Yunyu, take people up immediately and destroy these quasi-emperors for me!" Seeing the murdered subordinates at the domain gate, Yang Tenggai was about to split. In the blink of an eye, Yin Xiang came back with a strong counterattack, thousands of them. His subordinates died so miserably.


    "Follow me!" Yun Bufan immediately rushed towards the domain gate with someone.


    Forty-three quasi emperors were divided into half. Controlling the domain gate was the key to the success or failure of this battle. There must be no mistakes.


    It is not clear how many pseudo-powers among the hundreds of quasi emperors of the enemy, and how many true quasi emperors are there, Yun Bufan dare not carelessly, taking half of the quasi emperors and leaving half of them to Yang Teng.


    Five hundred cultivators of the Saint King realm followed along.


    Their main task is to release the spirit pill.


    Twenty quasi emperors took the lead, responsible for attracting firepower, and resisting attacks for the holy king behind them.


    "Boom bang bang!" Five hundred cultivators of the Holy King realm took the lead in attacking, desperately throwing out a piece of rune, blasting the spirit-seeking pill into powder, forming a thick powder-like composition in the space in front of the domain gate. Barrier.


    Those demon emperors who want to control the domain gate, of course, will not let the spirit-thirsty pill powder approach, immediately separated dozens of people, waved their palms and blasted out shock waves, trying to disperse the barrier formed by the spirit-thirsty pill powder. .


    Yun Bufan, with twenty quasi emperors, used his cultivation base to push the powder of the thirsty pills and quickly approached the enemy.


    Five hundred monks of the Holy King continued to throw out runes, constantly increasing the power of the powder barrier of the spiritual pill.


    The highest-level battle between the two sides started a fierce battle in the space near the domain gate. For a time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the shock wave caused by the rumbling collision rushed in all directions.


    From time to time, I would hear one or two screams, it was the spirit-adding pill powder that exerted its powerful power, weakening the realm of the demon emperor''s pseudo-strong quasi emperor.


    Although the pseudo-strong Zhundi has been beaten back to his original form, the effect is not very obvious.


    The domain gate was still under the control of the enemy, Yang Teng saw more of his subordinates teleporting from the domain gate, and then fell into the trap, and was killed by the demon emperor who controlled the domain gate.


    This is the huge gap in strength.


    The non-returning army is very strong, and the guards of Yunhai Wonderland are also very strong.


    But the enemy is stronger. With a strong line of defense composed of fifty or sixty quasi emperors, Yang Teng''s team has no way to break through.


    Teleported through the domain gate, and the enemy was hit head-on before setting up the battle formation. This kind of loss was too great.


    "Go up to two hundred Saint King monks! You must seize the control of the domain gate!" Yang Teng''s eyes were red. After such a short period of time, more than ten thousand of his subordinates were killed in front of the domain gate.


    Two hundred saint king monks rushed into the air, attacking from another direction.


    Seeing Yang Teng increase his troops, Yin Xiang snorted coldly, "Is that enough? Continue to me and go up to fifty quasi emperors!"


    The overall strength surpasses Yang Teng, and Yin Xiang is least afraid of tactics.


    Since it is consumption, it depends on who can''t hold on first.


    Yin Xiang doesn''t care about the life and death of his subordinates, as long as he wins the battle, completely eliminates Yang Teng and his team, and pays no amount of losses, Yin Xiang can accept it.


    Yang Teng was unable to accept the huge loss, he did not follow up to supplement, and this was not the situation he hoped to see.


    Yang Teng has never been the kind of person who sacrificed his subordinates for his own success.


    Take a gamble!


    Yang Teng had no choice.


    "Lightning tactics, all rushed up, defeated the opponent in one fell swoop, seized the domain gate, and ensured that the follow-up team could transfer over smoothly." Yang Teng couldn''t take care of the battle on the ground right now. Only by controlling the domain gate can the full-scale battle be launched smoothly.


    "Everyone, the victory or defeat is in this one action, rush up with me!" Qiu Yitian also rushed forward, and rushed up first.


    The remaining twenty quasi emperors followed closely behind them, and behind them were the monks of the Holy King realm.


    This is all the power that Yang Teng prepared to deal with Yin Xiang''s more than three hundred quasi emperors.


    "Yang Teng, this guy is really crazy!" Seeing Yang Teng''s movement, Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "Since you are going to fight in advance, how can I let you down!"


    Yin Xiang immediately issued an order to separate twenty quasi-emperors to attack Yang Teng''s ground team, and all the other quasi-emperors rushed towards the domain gate.


    Neither party expected that this was the beginning of the battle and entered the most intense decisive moment.

 Chapter 1857: Farewell

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven chapters farewell


    The battle fought like this, completely out of Yang Teng''s control.


    The sky was bloody, the air was filled with a strong **** atmosphere, and the area near the gate became a **** battlefield like hell.


    "Yin Xiang! I am at odds with you!" Yang Teng was furious.


    Before planning this battle, Yang Teng also thought that he would definitely pay a certain price.


    But this kind of unilateral massacre without resistance is absolutely not acceptable to him.


    Yang Teng hated himself for being too careless and neglecting to protect the domain gate.


    Starting from the decision to fight against the foreign invaders, all the battles went smoothly, with almost no damage, which made Yang Teng somewhat proud of the enemy''s strength assessment.


    He believes that no matter how large the enemy''s quasi emperor is, it is only a quasi emperor team composed of a group of pseudo-powers. As long as one pass through the spirit pill, the enemy''s pseudo-powers can be beaten back to their original form, and then they can successfully win the battle.


    This has indeed been perfectly reflected in previous battles.


    But he overlooked one point. Even if the number of pseudo-powerful quan emperors is large to a certain extent, they can completely form a powerful and terrifying combat effectiveness, making it impossible to approach the spiritual pill.


    The Spiritual Pill is very powerful, but it can''t penetrate the layers of barriers under the quasi emperor''s cloth, and occasionally produces some effects, which are not very helpful to the battle.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng calmed himself down.


    The spirit-thirsty pill can no longer play a role in turning the tide of the battle, unless he is willing to pay a huge price, at the expense of the team that is constantly transmitted by the domain gate, as a bait to contain the enemy''s quasi-emperor, consume the opponent a little bit, and slow the pseudo-strong quasi-emperor. Consume aura slowly.


    The consequence of this is the sacrifice of countless men.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do it. He regarded every one of his men as brothers, and it was impossible to use such a tactic.


    "Yang Teng! What else do you have, just use it! Today is your death date!"


    Yin Xiang''s laughter came into Yang Teng''s ears.


    After many confrontations, Yang Teng was finally able to completely suppress Yang Teng once, which was enough, and he could completely defeat Yang Teng once.


    The battle on the ground also entered a stalemate.


    Although the alien beasts commanded by Luley fought bravely, and did not fear death if they did not return to the army and the guards, after all, the team that was transmitted was limited, and within a limited space, they could not develop the strongest combat effectiveness.


    After the initial chaos of Yuan Zheng''s army of alien beasts, various ethnic groups began to counterattack in an orderly manner.


    Seeing that the two sides entered a war of attrition, Yuan Zheng was very happy. As long as Yin Xiang controlled the domain gate, he would have the confidence to eliminate Yang Teng''s ground team.


    The situation is extremely critical, and if the situation is not reversed as soon as possible, it is likely to collapse completely.


    Yang Teng wanted to rush over to fight Yin Xiang.


    But personal bravery has no effect in a battle of this scale, and the other party can''t give him this opportunity.


    "The situation is not good. If the domain gate cannot be regained, the subsequent teams will not be able to join the battlefield, and the ground team will gradually be consumed. This battle is most likely to fail because of the domain gate." Watching the fierce battle, the King of Zhongzhou found this The battle is not optimistic.


    "The timing is wrong!" The Palace Master Yunxiao pointed out the problem of the battle. "It just so happened that Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng assembled the team to prepare for the expedition, and Yang Teng arrived with people. Both the enemy and us were very surprised. It''s more beneficial to the enemy. Yang Teng''s team failed to teleport all over, as long as the domain gate is stuck, this battle is not easy to fight."


    What a coincidence, the two sides opened the domain gate almost at the same time, and the result was so confused.


    Even if half a day in advance, this will not be the case.


    "Regaining the domain gate is the key to victory. Yang Teng is fully prepared and thinks of a way to deal with those quasi-emperors, but in such a small space, it is impossible to break through the enemy''s defense line, and the power of the spirit pill cannot be deployed unless it can break through. The enemy''s line of defense, use the spirit pill at close range." Lei Bufan pointed out the most critical issue.


    The only hope for defeating the enemy is to destroy the more than three hundred quasi emperors.


    "Lao Lei, you said it lightly. Didn''t you see that those holy kings couldn''t send the spirit-thirsty pills to the enemy with all their best." A monk said disappointedly.


    Seeing Yang Teng leading people to the deserted city, they thought they saw hope.


    The current situation is that Yang Teng''s team is completely suppressed.


    They all know that the spirit-thirsty pill can deal with the enemy''s pseudo-strong Zhun emperor, but there is no way to make the spirit-thirsty pill exert its maximum power.


    The two sides fought fiercely in the space in front of the domain gate. The shockwaves generated by hundreds of quasi-emperors were all over the space. Although the spirit-thirsty pill powder had runes as a driving force, it could not penetrate this space and suffered shock waves. I don¡¯t know. Floating where.


    Occasionally, one or two demon emperors have a line of pseudo-powerful quasi emperors, which can only be said to be unfortunate.


    Lei Bufan was born with a fierce temper. Hearing such frustrating remarks, he suddenly became angry, "Isn''t it just to send the spirit-thirsty pills to the **** quasi-emperors! I still don''t believe it!"


    "Lao Lei, do you have a way?" Zhongzhou Wang asked in surprise.


    "Fight to death! Bring enough Spiritual Pills and rush up, as close as possible to the opponent''s camp. Even if the opponent¡¯s body explodes, the Spiritual Pill will be exploded along with it. In this way, the Spiritual Pill Isn''t the power of the power available!" Lei Bufan said viciously.


    "Lao Lei, what are you kidding? Let''s not say that if you rush to death, you will undoubtedly die. Even if you dare to die, who can rush to those quasi-emperors." King Zhongzhou disapproved of Lei Bufan''s proposal.


    Hundreds of quasi-emperors are fighting in chaos, and terrorist forces have been formed in a limited area.


    Who can rush through such an area, the quasi-emperor can not do it.


    Besides, which quasi emperor can make such a huge sacrifice.


    How much impact can one or two people rush over?


    This is definitely not a good way.


    "I''m not convinced!" Lei Bufan yelled, pulling his neck: "After all, I am dead. Lei Bufan was once the king of Beizhou. I also enjoyed the days of being the king of the North. Like this, I can''t give Yang Teng any help, I don''t want this old life today!"


    "Lao Lei, what are you doing!" Zhongzhou Wang didn''t catch Lei Bufan.


    Lei Bufan strode towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was in a hurry, thinking of a lot of ways, unable to regain control of the domain gate.


    "Yang Teng, can you find a way to send me to those quasi emperors?" Lei Bufan asked Yang Teng with a firm gaze.


    "Senior Lei, what are you going to do." Yang Teng felt something was wrong.


    "Give me enough spirit addiction pills. I took the spirit addiction pills and exploded in front of those guys. I didn''t dare say that I could defeat them, or at least disrupt their formation." Lei Bufan said firmly, "The current situation is very Unfortunately, only by regaining the domain gate can the battle be ensured. There is no other way."


    "No! Never do this." Yang Teng denied.


    "What can''t be, you have another way, or just watch the team just be consumed like this!" Lei Bufan roared angrily: "You and your team are the last hope of the Human Race. If this battle is lost, The human race will embark on endless darkness, and all of us will live a life that is worse than life and death if we die."


    "If my sacrifice can be exchanged for victory, it''s worth letting go." Lei Bufan turned his gaze to Yin Xiang, "This **** dog thing brought me a huge humiliation, I only hope you can kill him and avenge me!"


    "Count me!" King Zhongzhou came to Yang Teng, "The old man can realize his desire to enter the universe, and there is no other pursuit. Such ordinary days are not what I hope for! Let me do it vigorously. When we mention this battle in the future, some people will remember me as a humble little monk!"


    Once the king of a state fell from the cloud in a position of admiration by the people, the king of Zhongzhou was hit hard. He also wanted to end his life in this way, instead of continuing to live in obscurity.


    After all, why not leave the most brilliant and splendid ending.


    "No! This fight is my responsibility. I can''t exchange your lives for victory. Let me think of a way!" Yang Teng firmly disagreed with the two people''s decision.


    "Yang Teng! You must agree! This is the only way to win this battle." Lei Bufan has made up his mind, "If you disagree, I will rush forward!"


    "Yang Teng, remember to kill Yin Xiang! If you grow up to the realm of the emperor in the future, kill the devil emperor and the demon emperor! We will die and stare at you!" King Zhongzhou laughed wildly: "If this battle can become the future decision The key to the life and death of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, I die without regret!"


    "An old man!" Palace Master Yunxiao also came over.


    Three of the former five kings of Tianwu Continent made the decision to die.


    "There are still us!" There were more than 20 Tianwu cultivators walking over.


    "We''ve all been used to the days of being aloof. It''s really unbearable. Let these **** quasi-emperors see today. My Tianwu monk is not easy to provoke! Even if it''s dead, we have to pull back. !"


    Once the pride was trampled underfoot, the powerful men of infinite beauty became a group of coolies.


    This is their decision to retrieve their glory. At the cost of their lives, everyone in the universe and foreign invaders can see clearly that they are **** cultivators.


    With a brush, Yang Teng''s eyes were wet.


    "Millions of years ago, the Great Emperor Tianhuang led the Tianwu monks against foreign invaders, and let the Tianwu monks establish a reputation in the universe. Today, the Tianwu monks went out again and let the universe look again. My Tianwu monks still cannot be Conquered!"


    "Yang Teng, give the order, you can''t drag on, otherwise everyone will die."


    "Predecessors, I, Yang Teng, swear, I will kill Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng! I will kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor!" Yang Teng clenched his fists with both hands, dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, dripping on his clothes, blooming, forming blood-colored flowers. .


    Lei Bufan patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "It doesn''t have to be that way, remember to live and fight! Monk Tianwu will never give in!"


    Farewell, meeting is the eternal goodbye.


    Yang Teng''s heart was bleeding.

 Chapter 1858: Dare you to die

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-eight chapters let you die


    The tragic atmosphere quickly permeated, and more than 20 Tianwu monks were determined to die, and at the cost of their lives, they launched a decisive blow with the enemy.


    To be more serious, their deaths are the last hope for the human race.


    To be a bit smaller, they want to rectify the name of the Tianwu Brothers, and let the universe see that the Tianwu Brothers are still the group of iron-blooded men who followed the Tianhuang Great Emperor to fight against foreign invaders millions of years ago.


    Depressed, Yang Teng''s heart is as depressed as a huge mountain.


    He has no other choice, this is the only way to break the game.


    The crystal in the corner of the eye disappeared, but the heart was dripping blood.


    Silently took out Ling Ling Dan to be distributed to Lei Bufan and others.


    The battle continued. Yin Xiang was so proud that he was raided by Yang Teng and finally stabilized. As long as he persisted, he would surely win the battle.


    At the end of this battle, his status and prestige will reach a peak, he is fully qualified to inherit everything from the Devil Emperor.


    At this time, the fighting in other parts of the universe was also continuing, and the human race could not see any hope at all.


    In a certain magical small world, two strong men are working hard to maintain the stability of this small world.


    After repairing a crack, Emperor Tianhuang let out a sigh, "I really didn''t expect those guys to be so crazy, for the uncertain world, they are so crazy, they are going to destroy the universe!"


    "This loss is also spoken from your sky! Under the emperor are all ants, do they care about the life and death of ordinary monks! If they can open the way into that world, they will have endless life and unimaginable strength from now on. It''s worth going crazy." Huanggu Great Emperor disagrees.


    The two great emperors repaired this unstable small world, while also paying attention to the situation in the big universe.


    Seeing the territories ruled by the human race continue to fall, the Tianhuang Great Emperor is very sad.


    It is said that ordinary monks are ants in the eyes of the emperor.


    This refers to the strength of ordinary monks. The Great Emperor Tianhuang never regarded ordinary monks as meaningless ants, otherwise he would not have led the Tianwu monks against foreign invaders millions of years ago.


    "These little guys really have the **** nature of those years, and they are not in vain." Tianhuang Great saw the actions of Lei Bufan and others, and he admired Lei Bufan and others'' deeds.


    "Why, have you moved your compassion again? You and I are trapped here. I think it''s the trick of those guys. They just don''t want you and me to participate in this catastrophe. If you take action, it will definitely trigger a larger war. ."


    Huanggu the Great persuaded: "It''s not worth it. As long as we repair this small world, we can get out of trouble. It''s not too late to find the troubles of those bastards."


    "It''s all my people, why don''t you help! The Terran is in danger. When you and I repair this small world, the Terran is probably already perished. Since they are all perished, what about a larger war!"


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang made it impossible for Emperor Huanggu to refute.


    The situation is so bad that it can be worse.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Huanggu Great Emperor asked.


    "The opportunity to break the game lies with Yang Teng! Just like that year, he rebuilt the confidence of the human race, pushed him to a higher height, and became the true leader of the human race!" The Tianhuang Great Emperor remembered that he led the human race against foreign invaders. The protracted war made him the leader of the human race and later became the emperor.


    Huanggu Great Emperor frowned, "Doing this will destroy Yang Teng."


    "Did you forget that there is still that drop of mysterious emperor blood!" said the Emperor Tianhuang: "The mysterious emperor blood that neither you nor I can see through can ensure Yang Teng''s immortality."


    "Rebuild after breaking! Perhaps this is also an opportunity for Yang Teng! If he can crack the mystery of that mysterious drop of emperor blood, Yang Teng will soar into the sky!"


    Yang Teng would never have imagined that the drop of emperor''s blood that existed in his heart and caused him to be reborn had nothing to do with Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    For a long time, he thought that drop of emperor blood was the blood of Emperor Tianhuang.


    This is not Yang Teng''s mistake. The Emperor Tianhuang had contacted him many times through that drop of emperor''s blood, which caused Yang Teng to mistake it for the essence of the emperor''s blood.


    A drop of magical emperor blood, which was left by the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, whose mystery could not be solved.


    "Since you have decided, then give it a go. Those old guys don''t put you and me in their eyes, and it is time for them to see the methods of you and me!" The ancient emperor was full of pride, "repaired this small world , I killed several emperors!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand, and a double-winged monkey flew in the distance.


    "Give this rune to Yang Teng, go!"


    As the Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand again, a golden light wrapped the monkey and disappeared into the small world.


    On the battlefield of Huangtian City, Yang Teng was holding a jade bottle full of spiritual pills, ready to distribute it to Lei Bufan and others.


    This parting will be a farewell.


    "Yang Teng! Stop mother-in-law, you are not of such a character!" Lei Bufan grabbed the jade bottle, "not enough, come again, the more the better, I can''t let Lao Tzu die in vain, I have to draw a few quasi-di Put your back!"


    "It doesn''t need to be too much. It is worth it if we kill ten or eight quasi emperors alone." Zhongzhou Wang laughed boldly.


    Yang Teng kept taking out the addiction pills in silence, all he could do was to provide enough addiction pills to make everyone''s sacrifice worthwhile.


    Not every Tianwu monk has the determination to die. Only one-third of dozens of Tianwu monks are willing to do so. Others have no such idea. Even if they continue to do coolies, it is better than sacrifice themselves to perfect others.


    Twenty-odd Tianwu monks, with jade bottles on their bodies.


    "Yang Teng, how to send us in front of those enemies next is up to you." Zhongzhou Wang warned: "There is only one chance. Once he fails, Yin Xiang will never give a second chance."


    There is only tragic and strong in Yang Teng''s heart. He can''t guarantee that the action will be successful. Breaking through that terrifying war zone is the biggest problem.


    It is very likely that Lei Bufan and others were unable to break through and all died tragically in that battle zone, making sacrifices meaningless.


    Yang Teng was about to speak when suddenly a golden light came into view.


    The golden light was so fast that he saw this golden light and came to him.


    The golden light suddenly disappeared, and a monkey with two ribs and wings appeared in front of him.


    "Skinny Monkey! Why are you here! Did the emperor let you come!" Yang Teng was overjoyed.


    The four pets were accompanied by the emperor by chance. The last time Xiao Hui returned, he brought a rune painted by the emperor himself to repel the mysterious machine.


    This time the Lean Monkey is back, and it must be because the Emperor couldn''t bear to see the danger of the human race and was about to take action.


    "Master, this is what the emperor ordered to bring you." The thin monkey handed the rune to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took the rune, and the voice of Emperor Tianhuang suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "You have to take action in this battle, and they can''t succeed in going up. Use this rune to take you up, and the self-detonation power will stimulate the power of the psychic pill and destroy the pseudo-strong ones."


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, using his spiritual knowledge to reply to the Emperor Tianhuang, "The disciple, please follow the orders of his teacher! Those pseudo-strong people will be killed!"


    He hadn''t considered the consequences of self-destruction.


    Since the emperor made such a decision, he must have gone through some consideration.


    "Let you trade your life for victory in this battle, dare you do it!"


    "The disciple is fearless!"


    Yang Teng has absolute trust in Emperor Tianhuang, and Emperor Tianhuang will never let him make meaningless sacrifices.


    Lei Bufan and the others all recognized the thin monkey as Yang Teng''s pet. The golden light that brought the thin monkey here caused everyone''s attention. Could something happen again?


    "Everyone, give me back the spirit addiction pill immediately!" After the conversation with the emperor, Yang Teng immediately took back the spirit addiction pill from Lei Bufan and the others.


    "What happened, do you want to change the action plan!" Lei Bufan didn''t know that Thin Monkey had been by the side of Emperor Tianhuang, and quickly asked Yang Teng why he changed his plan.


    "This is the order of the emperor. Just wait for the victory." Yang Teng didn''t have time to explain, and more people would die after a short delay.


    Hearing that it was the order of the emperor, Lei Bufan and others were pleasantly surprised.


    "The emperor has taken action! This battle must be won! The good days for foreign invaders are over!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang led the Tianwu monks against foreign invaders millions of years ago. After a million years, the Great Emperor Tianhuang did not abandon the human race and made another move.


    Everyone is confident of victory. They believe that this battle will be a turning point. From then on, under the leadership of Emperor Tianhuang, the human race rose up to resist and beat the foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng took back the Spiritual Pill and did not put it back into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, but put it into a space magic weapon.


    This space magic weapon came from Lao Tian. It was refined many years ago by Lao Tian. At that time, Lao Tian''s method of refining space magic weapon was not skilled enough, and storage space was limited. Moreover, this space magic weapon was not strong enough and would break under collision.


    Just in line with Yang Teng''s requirements, using a space magic weapon that is too strong to put a spirit pill, once the self-detonation power can''t break the space magic weapon, wouldn''t it be a failure.


    Lei Bufan and others didn''t even think about it. Yang Teng took back the Spiritual Pill to explode himself.


    One by one happily waited for the Great Emperor Tianhuang to show off his power and slapped these foreign invaders to death.


    Take back all the spirit addiction pills, take out some spirit addiction pills and put them into the space magic weapon, and fill this space magic weapon.


    Yang Teng ordered, "When the demon emperor''s line of quasi emperors on the domain gate is defeated, immediately launch the most violent attack to retake the domain gate, and then launch a full-scale attack to crush the enemy camp in one fell swoop!"


    Lei Bufan smiled and said, "It goes without saying that, as soon as you give an order, wait for these foreign invaders to be wiped out!"


    He hadn''t realized that Yang Teng said these were the final orders, or even last words.


    Yang Teng himself did not dare to guarantee such a situation, that drop of emperor blood would still make him immortal.


    Smiling and looking at everyone, "Everyone, take care!"


    what''s the situation! Lei Bufan immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stimulate the power of the rune.


    "Whoo!" A golden light burst, Yang Teng shot into the sky.


    "No!" Lei Bufan shouted, grabbing the golden light with both hands.


    With empty hands, he failed to catch Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1859: Yang Teng blew himself up

    The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine chapter Yang Teng blew himself up


    When the battle was fierce, only a few people paid attention to Yang Teng''s side, such as Yin Xiang.


    Seeing the golden light suddenly appeared, Yin Xiang suddenly felt a bad feeling, and then saw that it was Yang Teng''s pet, Yin Xiang was a little relieved.


    What threat can a pet have, as long as it is not for the arrival of the Great, this battle cannot be changed.


    He also saw Lei Bufan and the others carrying Spiritual Pills. It is estimated that these people must sacrifice themselves and rush to the sky, but Yin Xiang is not worried.


    Hundreds of quasi emperors fought fiercely, and the shock wave formed a terrifying area in the air. Even more than two dozen quasi emperors might not be able to pass through. Lei Bufan and others were seeking their own way of death, and there was no need to beware.


    Yin Xiang thought it was impossible for Yang Teng to have this ability, and sent Lei Bufan and the others to that area.


    After seeing the golden light again, Yang Teng withdrew the Spiritual Pill from Lei Bufan and the others, and Yin Xiang became more confident. According to the current battle situation, the victory was leaning towards him a little bit.


    what''s the situation! Yin Xiang found that Yang Teng suddenly soared into the sky, and was carried into the air by a golden light.


    The speed of the golden light made Yin Xiang''s eyes a little unable to keep up.


    What is Yang Teng doing!


    Lei Bufan''s unwilling roar came from the ground, desperately calling Yang Teng not to do this.


    There can be no Lei Bufan without him, without the King of Zhongzhou, or without these Tianwu monks who have made up their minds to die, but Yang Teng is absolutely indispensable.


    Without Yang Teng, this team will soon be defeated.


    Without a strong leader, this is just a pan of sand, no longer has a strong combat effectiveness.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, everyone immediately understood that Yang Teng was going to rush up personally, triggering the power of the spirit pill and perishing with the enemy.


    Lei Bufan roared violently, his eyes fixed in the air.


    King Zhongzhou clenched his fists, his head was blank at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Guang carried Yang Teng and passed through the fierce battle zone where the two quasi emperors met. The terrifying area formed by the shock wave of hundreds of quasi emperors had no effect on Yang Teng and this golden light.


    Yang Teng passed through this area without hindrance, and came to the middle of the quasi-emperors of the Demon Emperor''s line.


    Those quasi-emperors who were in the fierce battle felt a golden light in front of them, and Yang Teng suddenly appeared among them. Everyone was shocked. How did Yang Teng rush up!


    The strength displayed by penetrating this area is comparable to the power of the Great Emperor.


    There is no time to think about these things. Yang Teng rushed into this area and must have come to deal with them. These quasi emperors immediately changed the direction of attack and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face was grim, "It''s late! You are too slow to take action! Give me death!"


    As he rushed from the ground, Yang Teng had gathered all auras and was ready to explode his cultivation base.


    In that magical little world, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu stared at the situation here.


    Seeing Yang Teng rushing into the air fearlessly, Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly.


    The ancient Emperor Huang said: "Aren''t you afraid of harming Yang Teng? If that drop of emperor blood loses its magical effect, Yang Teng will be dead."


    "There is no other way, I can only choose to believe it, and I can only wish Yang Teng success!" The Emperor Tianhuang said in a cold tone, but with a trace of sadness.


    "I hope he can succeed." Huanggu Great Emperor sighed.


    Looking at the bottom of the domain gate, dozens of attacks came in no particular order, dozens of quasi emperors shot at the same time, making up their minds to kill Yang Teng with one blow.


    There was only Yang Teng who could make dozens of quasi-emperors attack a little monk in the realm of a saint at the same time, in charge of the history of the universe.


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, Yang Teng will remain in the history of the universe!


    "Blast!" With Yang Teng''s roar, before the attack fell on his body, he had already detonated the spiritual energy in the gathered body.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s body burst like a ball filled with excessive gas.


    Self-explosion cultivation is the way that monks have no choice but to choose.


    The power generated by the self-explosive cultivation base is much stronger than the self-explosive cultivation base. If it is within the attack wave range of the self-explosive cultivation base, even a monk whose cultivation base exceeds this self-explosive cultivation base will be bombarded by the explosive force generated by the self-explosive cultivation base. Dead or wounded.


    Yang Teng used the most powerful self-explosive cultivation base, and the ancient saints could not resist, and the strong saint kings would be seriously injured.


    The powerful power generated by the self-explosion cultivation base directly shred Yang Teng''s body, and the terrifying power was in every part of his body, and every meridian was violently surging and excited.


    Then all his bones and flesh were shattered, and Yang Teng''s body instantly turned into a blood mist.


    At the same time, the spontaneous detonation power blasted the space magic weapon to pieces, and the spiritual pill inside was bombarded into fine powder by the powerful power, and spread to the surrounding with the self-detonation power.


    Above and below, everyone was stunned by Yang Teng''s crazy actions.


    So that the battlefield instantly appeared absolutely still, countless pairs of eyes stared in the air, and the battle in the sky stopped temporarily.


    Yin Xiang opened his mouth and stared, looking at the place where Yang Teng blew himself up.


    Is that the end? Yang Teng, regarded as the enemy of his life, chose to explode his cultivation base to end his life!


    Yin Xiang suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    He has always regarded Yang Teng as his greatest enemy, and his greatest wish is to kill Yang Teng himself.


    Now, Yang Teng chose this extreme method under his gaze, and the sense of loss instantly filled Yin Xiang''s heart.


    why! You bastard, why don''t you fight me head-on, why do you end this way!


    Yuan Zheng didn''t understand Yang Teng even more. In his opinion, it was no big deal to die some of his subordinates. As long as he was still alive, he would have a chance to make a comeback.


    Keeping the green hills is not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn.


    Yang Teng, this fool, is really an unreasonable fool.


    But that''s okay. Without the hateful fellow Yang Teng, no one would fight against them anymore, and they would be able to easily start the next step and get closer to ruling the universe.


    Not returning to the army and the guards, everyone was stupid, and the moment Yang Teng exploded his cultivation base, everyone felt that the sky had fallen.


    These two teams, whether it was the first non-returning army to follow Yang Teng, or the guards of Yunhai Wonderland, both regarded Yang Teng as a spiritual pillar.


    Maybe they didn''t think so much before, as long as Yang Teng gave an order, they could act at any time.


    Now Yang Teng exploded his cultivation base, turned into a **** fog, lost his master, and everyone who did not return to the army and the guard felt that the world was gloomy, and they had no meaning to live.


    On the ground, two lines of old tears dripped from the corners of Lei Bufan''s eyes.


    "Oh no!"


    "Defend!"


    "It''s a spiritual pill!"


    Those demon emperors under the domain gate suddenly screamed.


    Stunned by Yang Teng¡¯s crazy actions, everyone stared at the place where Yang Teng blew up in amazement, feeling the **** mist, it felt so unreal, and even witnessed that Yang Teng did not think that Yang Teng had exploded. for.


    The rune that Emperor Tianhuang asked the thin monkey to bring to Yang Teng was not only to bring Yang Teng into the air, but also had the power to spread the powder of the spiritual pill.


    Otherwise, how could the power generated by Yang Teng''s self-explosion cultivation base make it possible for so many quasi emperors to be recruited.


    An unknown amount of spirit-seeking pill powder instantly covered this area, and almost every demon emperor''s body was covered with spirit-seeking pill powder.


    The area covered by the lingering pill powder is far more than the area occupied by the devil emperor''s quasi-emperor. Yun Bufan and others are also contaminated with the lingering pill powder.


    They do not matter, after all, they are the real quasi-emperor realm, and they are consumed by the power of the spiritual pill, and they will not be weakened.


    Those pseudo-realm quasi-emperors in the Devil Emperor''s line were unlucky, and there was a scream and scream in the sky, watching their cultivation realm quickly fall.


    "This bastard! Actually used such a method!" Yin Xiang reacted, and Yang Teng blew himself up to get rid of those quasi emperors.


    "Counter-attack! Stop the power of the Spiritual Pill powder immediately!" Yin Xiang was furious, and roared to make the quasi-emperors in midair resist the Spiritual Pill powder.


    It was too late, and the pseudo-strong man covered with the powder of the spirit pill was instantly beaten back to his original form.


    "Rush up! Kill these **** foreign invaders, and you can''t make Yang Teng''s sacrifice worthless!" Lei Bufan''s roar came from the ground.


    "Kill them all! Revenge for Yang Teng!" Yun Bufan roared with blood. He never expected that Yang Teng would use such extreme methods to win the battle.


    "Brother Yang, go slowly! I''ll send them on the road to accompany you!" Qiu Yitian rushed towards the enemy camp with red eyes.


    More than forty quasi emperors screamed and rushed towards the enemy camp full of grief.


    The sky was in chaos. Only forty people in the Demon Emperor''s line were real quasi-emperor cultivation realm, which was equivalent to the human quasi-emperor. However, under the human quasi-emperor¡¯s undaunted charge, they retreated steadily and immediately fell into a complete Passive.


    The holy kings who were in charge of fighting with the spirit-thirsty pill also shouted to avenge Yang Teng, rushed into the enemy camp, and mercilessly killed the monks of the Devil Emperor who were beaten back to their original form, and some assisted those The quasi emperor, the quasi emperor who interferes with the line of the devil emperor.


    On the ground, the non-returning army and the guards rioted, and there is no longer any defense, one by one, red eyes rushed to the alien beast army, not caring whether it would be injured or killed, only the enemy in the eyes!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Lei Bufan and King Zhongzhou joined the battle with Brother Tianwu.


    As long as one more enemy can be killed, no one cares about his own life or death.


    That''s it! Yin Xiang shook his head helplessly.


    Although Yang Teng died, he won the battle.


    After losing those pseudo-powerful quan emperors, the situation was immediately reversed. Yin Xiang knew that it was impossible to reverse the battle. He lost this battle.


    Gritting his teeth hard, Yin Xiang decided to give up the fight.


    This battle suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that few of the more than 300 quasi-emperors will survive, and the army of alien beasts will also be defeated, which will be a huge blow to Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    But it will not change the final battle between the two sides.


    This battle can be abandoned.


    After Yang Teng''s death, Human Race will no longer have such a strong leader.


    Yin Xiang is in a complicated mood. Losing this battle will not change the pattern of the universe, and the final victory will belong to them.


    But the blow to him was great. He had already lost too much, and his status in this group would also decline. Those monks who were not convinced with him would look down on him even more.

 Chapter 1860: Wonderful perception of magical realm

    The first thousand eight hundred and sixty chapters of the magical realm


    Yin Xiang is not Yang Teng and will not sacrifice his life for this battle.


    Not to mention that he didn''t have that ability, even if he had that ability to turn the tide of the battle, Yin Xiang couldn''t do that.


    What he pursues is to protect himself no matter what, the life and death of other people has nothing to do with him.


    Life is gone, what else is there to say.


    Seeing the total collapse of the front, the first thing Yin Xiang thought of was to leave here!


    On the other side, Yuan Zheng roared and gave various combat orders to the heads of the alien beasts.


    In a very good situation, Yang Teng''s team could be wiped out in one fell swoop, and he was unwilling to fail like this.


    Yang Teng is dead, Yuan Zheng is still thinking about destroying all the teams under Yang Teng in one fell swoop, annihilating Yang Teng and everything related to Yang Teng, so that the world will no longer have the name Yang Teng.


    This is a good opportunity for him to prove himself. If he loses this opportunity, the Demon Emperor will definitely not give him another chance.


    However, Yuan Zheng''s insistence is destined to be meaningless.


    The red-eyed non-returning army and the guards were eager for revenge, and launched a full-scale attack like crazy.


    In midair, the pseudo-strong men were beaten back to their original form, and were soon destroyed by the holy kings of the human race. Yun Bufan and others also began to counterattack, continuously killing the devil emperor''s quasi emperor, and regaining control of the domain gate.


    The subsequent teams sent from the domain gate join the ground battlefield.


    Hearing the master''s self-explosion of his cultivation, his body turned into a **** mist, and these new troops rushed to the enemy camp.


    The alien beast army front that had persisted for a long time finally collapsed, and the alien beast began to no longer obey the orders of the leaders, and was defeated in all directions.


    "Don''t take prisoners! Kill all the enemies!" Lu Lei also made a fierce statement. For the first time, he did not continue to expand his team. He determined not to tame the enemy''s alien beasts and ordered the enemy''s alien beasts to be killed.


    Facing the frenzied attack, the alien beast army had no choice but to flee. Those leaders could not do anything, and no longer continued to command their subordinates to fight, but mixed into the defeated team and rushed to the distance.


    The huge team fled in all directions, and the human race cultivator team started fighting in the back.


    I saw that a radiating circle was formed around the deserted city. This circle was made of blood, and the huge battlefield was like **** on earth.


    "It''s time to go!" Yin Xiang sighed, his body slowly faded, hiding into the void.


    "Where to go! You **** who betrayed the human race, today is your death date! Send you on the road to see Yang Teng!" Yun Bufan had long been eyeing Yin Xiang, and when he saw that Yin Xiang was about to run away, he immediately flew after him.


    The quasi-emperor-level duel between the two sides was basically over. Those quasi-emperors of the Demon Emperor''s line completely lost their fighting spirit and were killed more than a dozen people. Others immediately fled when the situation was not good, and refused to continue fighting.


    Of course, the quasi-emperor of the human race will not let go of the opportunity to expand the result of the battle.


    On the other side, Qiu Yitian saw the opportunity and rushed towards Yuan Zheng.


    It can be seen that the two young people Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were the leaders who planned this operation.


    Yang Teng paid his life for the human race, defeated the enemy''s line, and destroyed the enemy''s imperfect attack plan. Only when he sent the enemy''s two commanders on the road, he would avenge Yang Teng.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yuan Zheng rushed out of a beast, with a boom, this beast with a small and low body size instantly grew larger, from five feet to ten meters in size, and his cultivation level also instantly improved to the standard. Emperor realm.


    This quasi-emperor realm beast roared, "You dare to attack the young master! I will destroy you!"


    Qiu Yitian was screaming in his heart. He should have thought that Yuan Zheng would be protected by a strong person, but his hatred drove his head, causing him to ignore this.


    do not care! What about the strange beasts of the quasi-emperor realm!


    For this battle, Yang Teng was able to give his life, and Qiu Yitian had nothing to sacrifice.


    "Those who block me die!" Qiu Yitian was so strong for the first time, facing the quasi-emperor realm strange beast.


    Behind Yin Xiang, a cultivator of the Demon Emperor came out.


    It looks a little inconspicuous, no one noticed him before.


    When Yin Xiang was in danger, he stood up and showed his true cultivation base. He was also a quasi-emperor and blocked Yun Bufan''s path.


    "Go through my level first!" The quasi-emperor of the Demon Emperor''s line turned his head and said to Yin Xiang: "Young Master, you go first. There are so many of them, I can''t hold on for long!"


    Yin Xiang nodded, "Please!"


    His feet kicked on the ground abruptly, and his body moved back quickly. In the process of retreating, Yin Xiang''s body gradually faded.


    Yun Bufan stomped his feet with anger. The opponent who stood up was also a quasi-emperor who could be sent to Yin Xiang to protect him. The fighting power must be very strong, and the battle will not be resolved for a while. It is impossible to catch up with Yin Xiang. Up.


    Today I let go of Yin Xiang, and it will be more difficult to kill him in the future.


    The other quasi-emperors were chasing and killing the enemy, and no one could spare their hands to kill Yin Xiang.


    Yun Bufan was anxious, and Qiu Yitian was also anxious.


    At this time, in that mysterious little world, the two emperors were trying their best to search for Yang Teng''s breath.


    The moment Yang Teng exploded his cultivation base, Emperor Tianhuang firmly locked in Yang Teng''s breath with his divine consciousness.


    But the power generated by the self-detonation was too great, blasting Yang Teng''s body to pieces, turning it into a **** fog, and the divine sense of Tianhuang Great Emperor could no longer find Yang Teng''s breath.


    "That hapless guy won''t really die," said Huanggu Great Emperor frowning. He was also looking for Yang Teng''s trace, but could not find a trace.


    It was only possible to detect the presence of Yang Teng''s aura in that area, and it was gradually fading. It was the aura contained in the blood mist formed after the self-explosion cultivation base, which would soon dissipate.


    "Impossible! I believe that drop of mysterious emperor blood will protect Yang Teng from death!" The Emperor Tianhuang said firmly.


    The distance is too far apart, and blocked by this small world, the two emperors can''t find it with all their strength, they can only use their divine sense to lock in the area where Yang Teng blew up, hoping not to miss Yang Teng''s breath.


    Somewhere in the void, there was a subtle, almost invisible blood spot, which was the same as the blood spot that formed the blood mist after Yang Teng''s body was crushed. There was no difference.


    As long as there is a slight breeze, this blood spot will be dried, and then completely disappeared in this area.


    However, the violent shock wave generated by the fierce battle could not dry this blood spot.


    Suddenly, the blood spots flashed, it seemed to be stronger than before, as if two blood spots were fused together.


    Subsequently, the blood spot flashes faster, and each flash will be twice as powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, this blood spot expanded to the size of a finger.


    No one noticed this blood spot, it was better than the two great emperors, and the spiritual consciousness could not detect this abnormal blood spot.


    If someone looks at it up close, they will be surprised to find that this is not a blood spot, but a **** ring!


    This ring exudes bursts of chill, with a rustic texture on it.


    The ring seems to have life, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and the tiny blood spots around it are also absorbed by the ring.


    What is even more bizarre is that all this was done silently, avoiding everyone''s sight and divine detection.


    Then, a finger was formed in the ring!


    As soon as this finger appeared, it merged with the ring. The simple texture gave off a little light, then became a part of the finger, and then the finger disappeared!


    "Not good! Yang Teng''s breath has completely disappeared!" Great Emperor Tianhuang''s expression changed dramatically.


    As soon as that finger disappeared, the blood mist all over the area of ??Yang Teng''s self-explosive cultivation base disappeared, and Yang Teng''s breath could not be detected.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t that drop of emperor''s blood exerting a magical effect!" Huanggu Great Emperor also lost Yang Teng''s breath, and suddenly became anxious.


    The situation that the two great emperors thought was foolproof, turned out to be like this.


    Losing Yang Teng''s breath means that Yang Teng is dead!


    "Damn **** thing!" Emperor Tianhuang yelled and stomped fiercely.


    "Boom!" A bottomless crack broke open on the ground, and the crack quickly spread to the distance until no end was visible.


    When it was too late to regret, Emperor Tianhuang was angry. He didn''t know whether he should be angry with himself for being too confident, or whether he should be angry with the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    "When the emperor leaves here, he will kill those bastards!"


    Emperor Tianhuang accepted three disciples throughout his life. Yang Teng was his last disciple and his most satisfied disciple, but he personally pushed Yang Teng on the road of no return!


    Huanggu Great Emperor''s annoyed bone smashed a high mountain in the distance, and the endless depression in his chest had no place to vent.


    Located in the void where that finger disappeared, aura surged crazily, gathering towards the location of that finger.


    If anyone noticed here, they would be surprised to find that the center of the aura is actually an invisible humanoid silhouette.


    No one is destined to discover the strange changes here, and the two emperors'' senses cannot be detected.


    The invisible humanoid silhouette absorbed a huge amount of heaven and earth aura and quickly formed a person.


    This person is still hidden in the void, undetected.


    "Huh!" Aura poured into this person madly.


    This person got up and moved his body, then sat down cross-legged, and began to absorb spiritual energy to practice.


    Just in the void, this person who no one could see was practicing cross-legged, but Yang Teng who blew himself up and turned into blood fog.


    Following the order of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng attacked the enemy by exploding his cultivation base.


    At the moment the body burst and shattered, the severe pain caused Yang Teng to lose consciousness instantly.


    Can no longer care about whether the spirit-thirsty pill can weaken the enemy''s cultivation realm, nor can he continue to pay attention to the outcome of this battle.


    The future of the human monk has nothing to do with him.


    No one saw that at the moment Yang Teng''s body was shattered, a **** light attached to his fingers, wrapped around the Ice Emperor''s ring and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng suddenly had a vague consciousness.


    He felt that his body was floating in the void, and it seemed to be fused with the void. He was a part of the void, and his body could stretch indefinitely and could contain the entire universe.


    Yang Teng had a similar experience of this kind of magical feeling, but it was not that strong when he enlightened the Tao in the Ten Thousand Gods.


    A brand-new experience of a brand-new world, in a magical world, Yang Teng feels a higher-level avenue of heaven and earth, he can control the heaven and the earth, control the universe, and control the endless void with a single thought.


    He has become the supreme absolute ruler of this universe, and the emperor has to surrender!

 Chapter 1861: Fusion of emperor blood, invincible in the world

    Chapter 1861: Fusion of Emperor Blood, Invincible in the World


    Just like a dream, Yang Teng had an illusion in his trance, as if he had transformed into this endless void.


    Every continent is part of his control, regardless of the life activity area or the life forbidden area, as long as his consciousness moves, it will turn into dust.


    He can create countless continents with a single thought, can form super large areas one after another, and can make those life activity areas become alive.


    At the same time, it can also destroy this large universe in a single thought, and make all the continents disappear into an inconspicuous dust.


    The cultivation base climbed rapidly, from the realm of saints to the realm of ancient saints, then to the realm of saint kings, and then to the realm of quasi-emperors.


    He didn''t stop at the quasi-emperor realm, but immediately rushed to the great emperor realm.


    This is a super powerful realm that Yang Teng has never experienced before. He has not had time to understand the great strength of the Great Realm, but his cultivation level continues to rise.


    What is this state?


    Could it be that above the realm of the emperor, did the legendary realm of the ancient emperor really exist?


    Yang Teng can be sure that the strength he possesses at this time can kill the emperor with a single thought!


    "Boom!" Above the realm of the emperor, there was an unbreakable barrier. Yang Teng felt that he was unable to control himself. The aura in his body slammed the barrier in a terrifying way, launching an impact to a higher realm.


    But the result was very helpless. This barrier was so strong that it could not be pierced by any impact, and even the traces of rupture could not be seen.


    Suddenly, the blood of the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which was fused with the fingers, soared, and a drop of strange blood flowed from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then turned into a **** light, spreading all over Yang Teng''s body, completely enveloping his body.


    The blood light merged into Yang Teng''s body strongly.


    Suffering pain, every inch of skin in his body was suffering indescribable pain. Yang Teng opened his mouth and wanted to roar a few times, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The blood light melted into the bones, and the bones made a clicking sound.


    The whole body, flesh and bones are being recast, reshaping the body!


    Yang Teng tried his best to stay awake and not let the severe pain cause him to coma. He didn''t know why such a change happened, but he understood that such a change would do no harm to him.


    It seems that after endless years, there is actually only a moment when the blood and Yang Teng are completely integrated.


    "Huh!" With a sigh of relief, Yang Teng felt extremely relaxed, with endless power in his body.


    what? Looking at the space in front of him in surprise, he breathed out a sigh of relief, unexpectedly blowing through the void, forming a dark crack in front of him. The powerful broken void force gushing out from the crack and blowing on Yang Teng''s face is so real.


    In horror, Yang Teng immediately ran his divine sense to explore himself.


    He could not judge his own cultivation level at this time, he should be better than the emperor!


    The next moment, the Ice Emperor''s Ring changed again, and pieces of black jade flew out of it.


    It was the fragments of black jade he had accumulated over the years, which was originally considered as a road map to enter the universe, but later proved to be wrong.


    So far, Yang Teng does not understand what these black jade fragments represent, and does not know where the road map will lead after the restoration.


    The black jade fragment flew over Yang Teng''s head, and then plunged into his sea of ??knowledge.


    With a bang, the black jade fragments that entered the Sea of ??Consciousness also merged into Yang Teng''s body!


    Divine Sense probed himself, Yang Teng was surprised to find that an incomplete figure was formed in his body.


    It looks a bit similar to the universe, Yang Teng is not sure, and the missing pieces of black jade have not been collected completely, unable to form a complete figure, and it is not certain what this figure ultimately represents.


    Yang Teng realized that this graphic must hide the secrets of heaven.


    A series of changes occurred in the body, Yang Teng thought, it must be directly related to the drop of emperor blood in his heart.


    But didn''t that drop of emperor blood come from Emperor Tianhuang? Why could he feel a higher level of power and realm, stronger than Emperor Tianhuang!


    Isn''t it the blood of Emperor Tianhuang?


    Yang Teng had some doubts in his heart. It seemed that only by seeing Emperor Tianhuang again could he solve the mystery.


    After the black jade fragments formed an incomplete figure, Yang Teng once again realized the feeling of being transformed into an endless void, and then his body was out of control again, violently hitting a higher realm above the emperor.


    With the abnormal changes in the figure in the body, each node burst out with bright light, and the light illuminates the lines between the nodes.


    With a bang, the lines in the graphic rushed, trying to form a complete graphic.


    However, the missing and uncompleted parts cannot always be connected and cannot form a complete unity.


    The graphics couldn''t be completed, Yang Teng''s cultivation level quickly fell, and the powerful force suddenly disappeared.


    "No!" Yang Teng roared wildly. He realized this invincible realm. He had just possessed such a powerful force and didn''t want to lose it like this.


    But there is no way to stop the power from disappearing, and even less to control the fall of the cultivation realm.


    At this moment, Yang Teng felt that the cultivation realm of those pseudo-strongs in the Demon Emperor''s line was forcibly weakened.


    In an instant, the realm of cultivation was stable and the strength was maintained at a stable level.


    Yang Teng was very lost, this sense of loss that he once possessed but lost instantly is too shocking.


    However, he cheered up immediately.


    Now that you have experienced this kind of magical realm and power, it shows that such a realm must exist.


    He has the confidence to pursue such power, and has the confidence to impact such a powerful realm.


    After returning to normal, Yang Teng probed himself again.


    Suddenly, he was surprised that his cultivation realm was stabilized at the peak of the ancient saint!


    He didn''t return to his original state of saint, but he raised a state in silence.


    Apart from ecstasy, Yang Teng didn''t care about it, and immediately realized that, using his cultivation several times, he confirmed that his cultivation level had been raised to the realm of ancient saints and would not fall to the realm of saints again.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly. He was sure that he was not dead, and because of a blessing in disguise, his cultivation was improved.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang ordered him to smash the spirit-thirsty pill and kill the enemy with a self-explosive cultivation base.


    He firmly believed that the Great Emperor would never let him die easily.


    Of course, even if he was asked to die, Yang Teng would not hesitate to execute as long as it was an order from the Great Emperor.


    Sure enough, the drop of emperor blood in his heart protected him again.


    The only thing Yang Teng is not sure about is that the drop of emperor¡¯s blood may not have anything to do with Emperor Tianhuang. What he felt just now was beyond the scope of Emperor Tianhuang¡¯s ability. It was impossible for the Great Emperor to give him such a miraculous feeling when he came in person, and it was impossible for him to experience it. To the kind of invincible power.


    This also made Yang Teng more certain that there should be a higher realm above the emperor.


    The ancient emperor is not a legend!


    Perhaps before the endless years, there was an ancient emperor!


    The title of ancient emperor is not only the emperor of ancient times, but is similar to that of ancient saints, referring to a more powerful realm above the emperor.


    What is the Devil Emperor! What is the Demon Emperor!


    Determined that there is a higher realm above the emperor, Yang Teng''s confidence doubled, he vowed to rush to this higher realm, and the Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor will be destroyed in the future!


    "Wow!" A broken sound came into my ears.


    Yang Teng was awakened immediately, and he saw that he was in a magical void.


    In this void, he can see the battle on the ground, but others cannot see him.


    This magical void is shattering, and Yang Teng will also reappear in people''s sight.


    Yang Teng saw Yin Xiang who was retreating, and saw Yin Xiang''s body gradually fade and he was about to disappear.


    At the same time, he saw Yuan Zheng retreating rapidly.


    "You two **** who betrayed the human race started this war! How can I let you run away so easily!" Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, "I can''t kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor now. Can''t you two be killed!"


    "I feel the breath of that little bastard!" In the small world, Emperor Tianhuang suddenly roared, and then laughed wildly: "I knew that this little **** Yang Teng could not die like this!"


    The ancient Emperor Huang also yelled excitedly: "Little bastard, I didn''t disappoint this emperor!"


    "Boom!" The void shattered, and Yang Teng appeared.


    The monks who fought fiercely on the ground felt a powerful aura at the same time.


    This breath is very unfamiliar, like a giant beast that came along in the ancient times, with irresistible power, to suppress the world today.


    "What''s the situation! Who has such a powerful force!" Yun Bufan''s face was pale, and the enemy who appeared at this time was very likely to be a powerful enemy.


    Such a powerful enemy can destroy the world with one palm, and all of their quasi emperors can''t stop each other with one palm.


    That''s it!


    The faces of the enemy''s strong men have also changed drastically. Is there such a peerless strong man on the human race side, is it possible that which great emperor was born?


    Yin Xiang looked up while retreating quickly, looking at the ancient power.


    He only saw an overwhelming slap on the top of his head.


    "No!" Yin Xiang had all his spiritual energy, wanted to escape from the control area of ??this big palm, but was horrified to discover that no matter how hard he tried, he was under the palm of this big palm.


    On the other side, Yuan Zheng also faced the same situation, slapped down on the top of his head.


    Terrifying breath, unstoppable power!


    The emperor is ready! Yin Xiang''s life and death instantly thought that this was definitely made by Emperor Tianhuang to have such power.


    Above the sky, Yang Teng stood tall, and both palms fell at the same time.


    At the moment the void was broken, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the power of the void and fragmentation poured into his body, allowing him to once again possess the previous powerful state and once again possess irresistible power.


    When will Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng not be killed at this time!


    "Stop it!" Two loud shouts came from above the nine heavens at the same time.


    A **** hand with growing scales fell and patted Yang Teng''s palm.


    In the other direction, a furry palm grabbed Yang Teng''s other palm.


    "Devil Emperor! Demon Emperor! Can''t you finally help it!" Yang Teng, who possessed invincible power, was fearless.


    The two big hands suddenly clenched, grasping Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng in their palms at the same time.


    The wrists turned, the fists opened upwards, and he raised his hands to meet the palms of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    "Since you want these two incompetent things, change them to you!"

 Chapter 1862: Fight alone with two emperors

    Chapter 1862


    The two big hands held Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng respectively, palms facing up, to meet the palms of the two emperors.


    In the void, Yang Teng felt that this kind of power should be above the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    It''s a pity that he only experienced this state for a short time, and he couldn''t really possess such a powerful force.


    At the moment of Shattered Void, the powerful force returned to him again.


    It happened that the two great emperors made their move. Of course, Yang Teng would not let go of such an opportunity. He wanted to check whether this amount of violent violence was above the great!


    The world changes color, and time stands still at this moment.


    Everyone stopped and looked up at the four big hands in the sky.


    Every quasi-emperor''s heart trembled, is this the power inspired by the great emperor!


    They are only one step away from the realm of the emperor, but this is a small realm, but it is a moat that cannot be crossed in life. Throughout the ages, how many people have been able to break through this barrier and stand at the highest realm.


    The violent power did not rush towards them, but these quasi-emperors felt that their breathing had stopped, the spiritual energy in their bodies could not flow, and their bodies were suppressed and unable to move.


    The monks under the quasi emperor were even more embarrassed. Under the violent pressure, the monks knelt on the ground, kneeling in a pool of muddy blood, and their bodies were almost crushed by the tremendous pressure.


    The cultivators with a slightly lower cultivation level can''t raise their heads, only those with a slightly higher cultivation level can bear huge pressure and watch the four big palms confrontation in the air.


    It is a pity to miss such a fierce battle. No matter how big the price is, it will be the most bragging experience in the second half of life to be able to witness this battle with your own eyes.


    The sky was windy and clouded, and aura formed a vortex, flowing violently in the space.


    The four big palms suddenly blasted.


    "Boom!" Before the four big palms were in full contact, they sent out a terrifying shock wave.


    Immediately afterwards, the void made a cracking sound, and the shock wave smashed the void into a dark and bottomless abyss. The breath that did not belong to the universe rushed out from the abyss, as if to swallow the world, making people feel destroyed. The horror of the end of the world.


    Too strong! The quasi-emperors are all fearful, although they are only one step away from the realm of the great emperor, at this time they clearly realize that the great emperor and the quasi-emperor are the gap between the sky and the earth, and they cannot control such a powerful force in their entire life.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the four big hands collided.


    The quasi-emperors could see clearly that where the four big hands met, the space was completely destroyed, and only the endless abyss exuded a frightening atmosphere.


    Yang Teng actually blocked the full blow of the two emperors!


    How mighty this is.


    All the cultivators of the Terran are in high spirits, staring at the sky excitedly one by one. They believe even more that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Terran will surely win this war!


    "Junior! What chance did you get! Become so strong!"


    Yang Teng heard that this was the voice of the Devil Emperor.


    Then, a strange voice came, "The emperor can''t show the deity, I will let you go today!"


    This voice should be from the mouth of the demon emperor.


    "The great emperor goes on an expedition without a blade of grass! The emperor cannot return without success, and there is no need for this continent to exist!" The voice of the demon emperor emphasized the strangeness of the monks on the ground.


    The monks on the ground immediately felt the breath of death, and those quasi-emperors were no exception. Everyone felt cold and would lose their lives in the next moment.


    It was suddenly dark, and the entire sky was blocked by the sudden appearance of dark clouds.


    This is the big hand of the Demon Emperor! He wants to destroy this continent with one palm.


    Yang Teng''s heart was beating wildly, and the Demon Emperor must not be allowed to succeed.


    He couldn''t give up on this continent. With the super strength he had now for a while, he was very easy to protect himself and would not lose his life under the hands of the Demon Emperor, but other people could not escape the attack of the Demon Emperor.


    His non-returning army and guards, as well as the monks who followed him to fight back against foreign invaders, will all die as this continent is blown up.


    Immediately abandoning the situation still lies in the demon emperor''s confrontation, withdrawing his palm and blasting a punch to prevent the demon emperor from destroying the continent.


    With a move of Yang Teng''s palm, Yuan Zheng was snatched by the Demon Emperor.


    Before he blasted a punch, the Devil Emperor''s other big hand also appeared.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to abandon the confrontation with the devil emperor, and blasted both fists at the same time, blocking the two great emperors and preventing them from destroying the continent.


    Similarly, because of his changes, the Devil Emperor easily took Yin Xiang away.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng fisted against the big hands of the two emperors.


    Once again, a confrontation situation was formed, and Yang Teng led the violent force into the shattered void.


    Yang Teng knew very well that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor didn''t need to shoot this continent, as long as the shock wave of the two sides swept across this continent, they could easily break this continent.


    In order to protect other people, Yang Teng didn''t dare to inspire too strong power to block the attacks of the two great emperors, and at the same time to introduce shock waves into the shattered void, it was already very rare.


    Although Yang Teng had tried his best, there was still a faint aftermath covering the ground.


    "Bang!" The ground was violent, and the quasi-emperors were beaten to each other by the aftermath of the shock. Some of the monks who were kneeling on the ground were bombarded and killed, and some flew out.


    "Bastard!" Yang Teng was annoyed, and it was not good for him to continue fighting like this. He didn''t know when the powerful force in his body would disappear. Maybe he could only have a moment. If the battle is not ended as soon as possible, it is still a mortal situation.


    "I gave up this continent and everyone, and today I will kill you two and let the two great emperors bury them. They will not be wronged!" Amidst the roar, Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out the two strongest shock waves.


    "Hahaha! Younger Yang Teng, who would fight with you? This emperor is leaving with this incompetent thing!" The demon emperor''s two big hands suddenly disappeared, leaving only a wild laugh in his ears.


    "Presumably you can''t have this kind of super power for too long, this emperor doesn''t need to care about you as a junior! Once the emperor tunes Yin Xiang, your opponent is him!" The Devil Emperor also retracted his two big hands.


    "Woo!" Yang Teng lost both fists, and the blast of shock wave plunged into the shattered void.


    The horror disappeared, coming suddenly and quickly.


    Only the huge deep pit on the ground shows that a terrifying shock wave once fell on the ground and caused huge damage.


    Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, finally blocking the impact of the two great emperors and not destroying the continent.


    In the sky, the broken void made a sound of closing.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng shook his body, and the powerful force instantly left him.


    Yang Teng once again returned to the realm of ancient sage strength.


    Heaven and earth returned to normal, and there was silence, and the quasi emperor and monks on the ground looked at Yang Teng who was slowly landing.


    Although this battle was extremely short-lived, Yang Teng had only fought against the two emperors twice, and the two sides shot extremely fast, and the battle was completed in the blink of an eye.


    But the battle scene left in the hearts of the monks can never be erased.


    In a short moment, they experienced the thrill of going from life to death and then escaping from the dead.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s great power, this continent would cease to exist, and all of them would become dust and disappear into the vast universe.


    Countless people looked at Yang Teng with awe, and even many people bowed their heads, afraid to watch Yang Teng.


    Contend with the two emperors and force them to retreat.


    In this battle, Yang Teng''s name will inevitably spread throughout the universe again.


    Before, many quasi emperors were not convinced by Yang Teng. The Tianhuang Great Emperor, who was photographed behind Yang Teng, had to follow Yang Teng''s leadership and fight the foreign invaders together in order to defeat the foreign invaders and give the Terran a living space.


    Fighting for the position of this leader does not have much practical significance. After defeating the foreign invaders, they will go their separate ways.


    And now, these quasi-emperors no longer have such thoughts.


    They dare to fight against foreign invaders because of the brutality of the foreign invaders. They will not give them any way to survive. The enemy camp will be killed if they surrender, so they can only stand up and resist.


    But let them, like Yang Teng, abandon their lives and trigger the power of the spirit pill to destroy the quasi-emperor who was in the line of the devil emperor.


    Yang Teng not only did it, but under the gaze of countless people, he exploded his cultivation base, and his body turned into blood mist in the sky.


    This is what everyone sees, but Yang Teng reorganizes his body and resurrects!


    Not only did he not die, but he also possessed such a powerful force to resist the two great emperors.


    What a strength this is!


    Fighting two great emperors alone, his strength is at least the realm of great emperors.


    Yang Teng fell on the ground, standing in front of Yun Bufan.


    Yun Bufan was embarrassed, the aftermath of the shock just now knocked him off and fell into a pool of blood. There was no good place all over his body, covered with blood and dirt.


    "Leader Yang..." Yun Bufan had a thousand words, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Everyone has worked hard. This battle was very hard and cruel. We paid a huge price, but we finally won a great victory. This victory will definitely be the clarion call for our human race to counterattack!"


    "Yang leads the mighty! Fighting against the two great emperors alone has established the confidence to win for my human race''s re-emergence!" Qiu Yitian''s old face was happy, and he unswervingly supported Yang Teng. This is the wisest he has made in his life. Decided.


    "Yang leads the mighty!" The monks stood up one after another, raised their arms high, pointed at the sky, and burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    The depression in the heart was finally released, and the monks cheered, celebrating this hard-won great victory.


    There is no doubt that this is Human Race''s greatest victory against foreign invaders, and it brings unprecedented confidence and encouragement to Human Race.


    Not only severely invaded foreign invaders, but also wiped out nearly 300 quasi-emperors in the Demon Emperor''s line.


    What is even more significant is that this battle confronts foreign invaders head-on, which is not conducive to the human race in all aspects, and there is no way to compare its strength with foreign invaders.


    It was Yang Teng who turned the tide and changed the outcome of this battle with wisdom and bravery.


    As Yang Teng said, from now on, the human race''s counterattack has begun, and the final victory will belong to the human race!

 Chapter 1863: Rebuild after breaking

    The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-three chapters are broken


    The end of a thrilling battle.


    Yang Teng quickly integrated the team, carried out a full-scale siege to the remaining enemies, and continued to expand the victory.


    To treat the wounded, use the healing pill, as long as it is not a serious injury that has been abolished, it can be cured.


    Converge the dead body as much as possible.


    The battle was too cruel. Many monks died without corpses and their limbs were everywhere, and many monks were shattered to pieces, and there was nowhere to find the corpses.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After calming down, Yun Bufan waited for Emperor Zhun to return to Yang Teng.


    "Commander Yang, how did you do it? In the battle with the two great emperors, how do I feel that the strength to command you is not under the great emperor at all." Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng excitedly and in awe.


    This battle gave everyone an indelible impression. They witnessed a real miracle. Yang Teng exploded in his cultivation, and his body turned into a **** mist to survive, proving that Yang Teng had an immortal body.


    Witnessing the battle between Yang Teng and the two great emperors, such a miraculous battle, no one can imagine.


    They witnessed the ups and downs, experienced several despairs, and finally saw the infinitely bright hope and future.


    What Qiu Yitian asked was also what everyone was curious about, but their relationship with Yang Teng was not as close as Qiu Yitian, and he dared not ask.


    "I can''t explain it clearly. I think I must die, but I found my body shattered and regrouped in a magical space. Then suddenly I had a powerful force for some reason. Now you let me do it again, I definitely can''t Inspire that kind of strength."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "If the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor make another move at this time, you will just wait to see me being killed."


    "Is it Emperor Tianhuang?" Yun Bufan asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "The emperor does have unimaginable super strength, but it can''t let me have that realm. In that magical space, I even realized the super power beyond the level of the emperor. Then waited for the magic in me. After disappearing, my cultivation level has been elevated from the realm of saints to the realm of ancient saints."


    Yang Teng didn''t say too much, just knowing some things by himself, it is impossible to tell Yun Bufan and others.


    "Power beyond the emperor''s level!" Everyone was stunned by Yang Teng''s words. What level of power is that level!


    It is impossible to imagine that there is a stronger realm above the emperor?


    Does the legendary ancient emperor really exist?


    But throughout the ages, why there is no record of the ancient emperor, even a word has not been passed down.


    In the universe, it is only a rumor, there is a stronger ancient emperor above the emperor.


    But I never heard that there was an ancient emperor in the world.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s narration, and witnessing the occurrence of miracles with their own eyes, everyone felt that the ancient emperor might really exist, otherwise how to explain what happened to Yang Teng.


    There are also people who envy Yang Teng¡¯s magical experience. He can obtain an immortal body and possess such super strength for a short time. Perhaps he has obtained some unimaginable chance against heaven, or there is a stronger ancient emperor in this world. This ancient emperor had a fancy to Yang Teng.


    Why is it he and not me!


    Whenever you see the success of others, you will not see the efforts of others, you will only see other opportunities, and you will not see other people''s usual efforts and struggles, and you will be ready when the opportunity comes.


    People who are jealous of Yang Teng can only be jealous in their hearts, but they dare not show it.


    "What should I do about the Primordial Land." Yun Bufan is a suitable subject to change.


    This is a large area with more than 400 life activity areas.


    Starting from fighting against foreign invaders, Yang Teng and his team only attacked those small areas and eliminated the enemies in those small areas. They had never thought of attacking such large areas.


    The strength is too poor and the manpower is insufficient, even if it is defeated in such a large area, there is no way to guard it.


    This is a difficult question to choose.


    Once the Primordial Territory is in hand, do you want to give it up, hand it out, and then give it to foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng also had a headache, and smiled bitterly: "Before deciding to attack the wilderness, he didn''t think about how to deal with it after victory. He just thought about how to defeat foreign invaders and rescue our crisis, and at the same time give other human races who are still fighting against foreign invaders. It is really difficult to build strong confidence now."


    Guarding such a large area requires a lot of ordinary monks. Fortunately, the foreign invaders did not kill all the human monks who were cultivated below the Void Refining Stage, otherwise they would really become a dead zone.


    Middle-level saints, ancient saints, and powerful saints also need a lot.


    Every place needs to send many city masters, state masters, star masters and so on.


    The most important thing is that there are more than 400 life activity areas, and the number of quasi emperors needed is huge. Yang Teng has only forty-three quasi emperors, and not many of them remain in the wilderness.


    On average, there is only one quasi emperor in the life activity area of ??ten yuan, and this number is barely qualified.


    But in this way, what to do in the subsequent battles? You can''t take down the wilderness, stop the war with foreign invaders, and live in the wilderness from now on. These quasi-emperors also have their own areas of origin, no May have been guarding the wilderness.


    "Are you going to give up like this! I''m not reconciled!" Qiu Yitian stomped, "We have paid a huge price, with countless deaths and injuries, and we have to turn around and give it to foreign invaders, which is too morale hurt."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yun Bufan said: "Think about it, everyone, this battle is not just our losses. The Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor have even greater losses!"


    Indeed, the alien beast army commanded by Yuan Zheng was almost completely wiped out, and the defeated team could not reassemble in a short time, and would be weakened in the constant siege.


    But the loss of the Devil Emperor''s line was even greater. Almost all of the more than 300 quasi emperors died in the deserted city, and few people left alive.


    "I don''t believe that after this battle, the Devil Emperor''s line can still send too many quasi-emperors to fight. They are still fighting in other areas, and they need many quasi-emperor powerhouses, unless the Devil Emperor is determined to completely destroy the prehistoric land." Huang Yong analyzed.


    This war between foreign invaders and humans has spread to the entire universe. Although the strength of the Demon Emperor is terrifying, it can also be seen that the Demon Emperor does not have many true quasi emperors, and more It is a pseudo-strong who relies on secret techniques to forcibly upgrade his cultivation.


    This is the next action plan of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. If they abandon other areas and transfer all their strength to attack the wilderness, there is nothing to entangle, and immediately abandon the wilderness. Yang Teng does not have the strength and foreign race. The invaders are the strongest to contend.


    After some discussion, everyone thought that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor would not do this.


    The two great emperors would certainly not just admit defeat, they would definitely dispatch a large army in the future to fight to the death with Yang Teng''s team.


    But by no means now.


    Firstly, it is Yang Teng''s strength, gaining mysterious power in a short time, and it can completely fight against the two great emperors. Before figuring out why Yang Teng became so powerful, the two great emperors should not risk launching an attack.


    Furthermore, wars are spreading across the universe, and it is not possible to stop wars and mobilize all forces in the wilderness.


    Such a large-scale mobilization, any disturbances, can''t hide the eyes of the human race.


    If the two emperors really desperately start a decisive battle, Yang Teng can still make countermeasures based on the enemy''s movements. At that time, it would be too late to give up the prehistoric land.


    In short, the turf shot down cannot be left to the enemy.


    This is a great strategic victory, which brings encouragement and confidence to the human race and can support the human race to continue fighting.


    Once abandoning the wilderness, it will deal a great blow to the human race.


    In the end, it was unanimously decided to occupy the wilderness.


    Take the prehistoric land as a base to start a full-scale battle.


    The deserted city was completely destroyed by the war, and there was no energy to rebuild the deserted city in a short period of time, so it was not suitable as the center of the prehistoric land, but considering the super altar, Yang Teng ordered people to clean up the deserted city and carry out small-scale reconstruction. Mainly to protect the altar.


    Reselect the center of the wilderness.


    Foreign invaders don''t understand construction, but destruction is a master. Every continent has suffered severe damage.


    Finally, the new center of the Primordial Land was determined.


    The new center is located in a life activity area called Hongxing Mainland.


    Geographically, the Hongxing Continent was in the center of the wilderness, and the damage was slightly better. Simple reconstruction and cleanup were completely in line with the needs.


    The team immediately moved to the Hongxing Continent, where they began to control the wilderness, and then used the wilderness as a base to start a war against foreign invaders.


    Occupying the prehistoric land, there is another very serious problem immediately.


    The primordial realm had been fully occupied by foreign invaders. Except for the dozens of Tianwu cultivators, all primordial cultivators who were in the great realm of the refining period were basically killed.


    Only a handful of primordial monks in the great realm of the Void Refining Period hid and escaped this disaster.


    The question now is who is the master of the prehistoric land.


    The landlord of the Primordial Territory was killed, and there were not a few more than 400 star masters left. Anyway, until now, no star owner of a certain continent in the Primordial Territory appeared.


    The large area of ??more than 400 life activity areas has thus become a thing of no owner.


    The minds of more than forty quasi emperors all became active.


    Especially Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, they are just the domain masters who control about ten life activity areas, now they have entered such a large area, can they not be greedy.


    This was the first gathering of the army relocated to the Hongxing Continent. Yang Teng invited all the quasi-emperor-powerful to discuss how to manage the prehistoric land.


    These matters must be resolved first, otherwise there will be hidden dangers inside, which will be detrimental to larger-scale wars that follow.


    "If you have any ideas, you can talk freely. There is no right or wrong. As long as you can solve the problem of the wilderness, you can mention it." Yang Teng said.


    The Primordial Realm will definitely no longer be controlled by the Primordial Monk, this is the consensus reached by everyone.


    Even if there are still quasi-emperor cultivators living in the Primordial Land, at best, he would give a star master the position to manage a continent.


    Everyone did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    When it comes to such huge benefits, no one will give up easily.

 Chapter 1864: Spoiler

    Chapter 1864 Disruptors


    The war can be unafraid of death, relying solely on a murderous in the chest, brutal resistance to foreign invaders.


    After the war, when it comes to such a huge interest, the quasi-emperor powerhouses here are beginning to be tempted.


    Many people think that this is the result of the war they have exchanged for their blood and life. They paid a huge price in the battle, and now they have to enjoy the spoils. This is what they deserve.


    Every quasi-emperor has this mindset who is the domain master of the Primordial Realm.


    Before this, none of them had stood at such a height.


    The weak Yun Bufan is just in charge of the Sky Void Realm with nine life activity areas, and its strength is comparable to a fraction of the Primordial Realm.


    The powerful ones are far inferior to the realm masters.


    The more life activity areas you manage, the more resources you have. The simplest truth is understood by everyone.


    With more resources, the strength will increase rapidly and the status will also increase.


    For a simple comparison, also participating in the genius rally of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, the quasi-emperor realm masters such as Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian can only sit in the viewing area below the middle ring and watch the battle on the ring. They have not received any superior treatment. The monks are exactly the same.


    But a domain master of Pu Weitian''s level can sit in the VIP seat in midair.


    Could it be that Pu Weitian''s own strength must be stronger than Yun Bufan?


    not necessarily!


    Just because Pu Weitian, the domain master, controls a larger area, he has this qualification.


    The Primordial Territory has no less than the number of life activity areas in the Heaven Dou Star Territory, and being able to become the Lord of the Primordial Territory will become extremely noble.


    At their level of cultivation, unless they hit the position of the emperor, they would have reached the end.


    And the power and status in his hands became the only pursuit of the quasi-emperor.


    Now that this god-given opportunity is in front of him, every quasi emperor has become ambitious, wanting to sit in this position and jump into the sky.


    If it weren''t for foreign invaders to occupy the primordial realm and kill all the monks in the Great Realm of the Void Refining Period, they would never have this opportunity.


    No matter who becomes the landlord of the Primordial Territory, he must thank the foreign invaders.


    "Everyone, why don''t you speak anymore." Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile, as if watching the show.


    Anyway, whoever becomes the landlord of the Primordial Realm will not be his turn.


    Regardless of his ability to lead the human race to counterattack, fight foreign invaders, and fight against the two emperors alone, but becoming the landlord of the wilderness, Yang Teng never thought.


    He is currently the star owner of the two continents of Yinyue Continent and Tianwu Continent. Yang Teng feels that he can manage these two continents well.


    With the power under his control, there is no way to manage more than four hundred life activity areas.


    In this regard, Yang Teng still knows himself.


    Moreover, his focus is not on this. What he cares more about is the improvement of his own strength and the stronger power he controls.


    Slowly accumulate strength and continue to grow and develop. In the future, he will have enough strength and with the right opportunity, he is seeking a broader world.


    Therefore, only Yang Teng can relax the people present.


    "The Primordial Land cannot be so dilapidated forever. We must have a strong leader to lead the Primordial Land out of its predicament and rejuvenate my human reputation." Yang Teng said, "We have defeated the Primordial Land. This is a perfect counterattack. If we can quickly return to normal, the Primordial Land will become our rear area and provide more powerful assistance to our human race."


    "Everyone talks about who thinks that someone can become a qualified leader in the prehistoric domain, you can recommend others, or you can recommend yourself." Yang Teng suddenly felt that it didn''t matter whether he was the domain owner or not.


    No matter who becomes the new landlord of the Primordial Land, he will refer to today''s decision in the future, and he will definitely say that it is he who leads people to defeat foreign invaders, and then determines the new domain master.


    In a way, isn''t he a higher level than the realm master, even the realm master is determined by him, which shows the power he possesses.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng had the urge to laugh.


    If they all develop according to the model of the prehistoric land, attacking from one area to another, then he will decide the candidates of those domain owners.


    In the end, the domain owners in other regions either received his kindness and were rescued by him, or they were appointed by him. What would it be like?


    Will he go to any continent in any region of the universe and receive the highest courtesy?


    Of course, this is just a matter of thinking, the battle with foreign invaders has just begun, and who can tell the rest.


    The atmosphere is still a little dull, these quasi emperors are not willing to speak easily, everyone bows their heads to calculate.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Yun Bufan said: "Everyone knows the strength of the wilderness, and it is of great significance to successfully conquer the wilderness. The future construction is also more important. Don''t focus on the infinite scenery of becoming the domain owner. We must use the wilderness as our base and make greater contributions to fighting foreign invaders."


    "I think that no matter who becomes the landlord of the Wilderness Territory, we must focus on the overall situation. In the future, we will completely defeat the foreign invaders and how the Wilderness Territory develops, then it has nothing to do with us."


    Yun Bufan made it clear that no matter who wants to become the landlord of the wilderness, he must first think of fighting for the human race and foreign invaders, rather than how to strengthen himself, only thinking about the wilderness and personal interests.


    All the quasi emperors nodded their heads in agreement. This was a decision they all agreed with. Otherwise, what would be the point of having paid such a high price to capture the prehistoric land.


    However, it is also difficult to decide who is the domain owner. At this stage, every quasi-di is thinking about how to defeat foreign invaders. Even if there is selfishness, it will not show it at such a moment.


    Among these quasi-emperors, there is no one who is highly respected and can convince everyone that everyone is a quasi-emperor and is qualified to fight for this position.


    When the decision was still pending, a guard came in to report.


    "Enlighten to Commander Yang, there is a person outside who claims to be the star owner of the Middle Moon Continent in the Primordial Territory to see him."


    Yang Teng frowned, the star master of the Mid-Moon Continent?


    It has been almost a month since the army came to war with foreign invaders in the wilderness, until they took control of all more than 400 continents. There has never been a strong man in the wilderness to see him. At this time, what star master came , What does he mean!


    The other quasi emperors also looked displeased and were discussing important things. A star master appeared, and what had been done earlier, when everyone fought desperately against foreign invaders, where was this star master.


    "Let him in." As before, Yang Teng must go out to meet him.


    Now, Yang Teng''s status and status are different from the past, and it''s not that anyone will come to meet him personally.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the guards, a middle-aged monk walked in from outside.


    The middle-aged man walked into the hall with his head held high, looked around for a week, and then his eyes fell on Yang Teng who was sitting in front of him.


    Looking up and down Yang Teng, then he said, "This is Daoist Yang Teng Yang."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I am Yang Teng, I don''t know how this fellow Taoist is called."


    "Duan Tiande, the star master of the Mid-Moon Continent in the Primordial Realm," said the middle-aged man.


    "It turned out to be Lord Duan Xing, please sit down." Yang Teng was very polite and asked to prepare a seat for Duan Tiande.


    Duan Tiande took his seat, faced dozens of gazes, ignored him, and said to Yang Teng: "Daoyou Yang, this time thank you for leading the human monk to help drive away the enemy in the wilderness. As a monk in the wilderness, I am very grateful to Daoyou Yang for his righteousness. Lift."


    Although this is a word of gratitude, it fell in the ears of Zhundi, and it was a bit awkward to hear it.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Master Duan Xing said that these foreign invaders are very ambitious. I believe that any human monk will not tolerate their wanton rampage. Seniors can trust me. Together, we will defeat the foreign invaders and rescued them. I, Yang Teng, did not contribute to the danger of the prehistoric land. This is the result of everyone working together."


    Yang Teng is very dissatisfied with this Duan Tiande, what does it mean to help drive away the enemy in the wilderness!


    It is clear that the wilderness area has been completely occupied by foreign invaders, and he led his team to defeat the enemy and rescued the wilderness area.


    Duan Tiande smiled, "Anyway, thanks to all of you, I, the domain owner, represents the monks of the Honghuangyu, and I would like to express my gratitude to you. Honghuangyu will not forget your righteous actions."


    Wait a minute! More than forty quasi emperors looked at Duan Tiande in dismay. What was wrong with what he said? Just now he claimed to be the star master of the Mid-Moon Continent. After a few words, this one again claimed to be the domain master.


    "Dare to ask this fellow Duan Daoist, in which area are you the domain owner? Excuse me for my shallow knowledge, and please also ask fellow Duan Daoist to let me know." Yun Bufan asked immediately.


    Duan Tiande looked at Yun Bufan proudly, and then said: "I won''t ask for your name. I don''t know how many quasi emperors are in so many small areas, and I don''t have the energy to remember them all."


    Yun Bufan''s anger was ignited at once, what kind of bullshit!


    Duan Tiande is very problematic.


    They paid a huge price to save the prehistoric land, this **** star master actually said such things.


    Duan Tiande turned to Yang Teng, "I will investigate in detail during this period. The last landlord of my prehistoric land was unfortunately killed in the battle of foreign invaders."


    This need not be said by Duan Tiande, Yang Teng and the others also know it.


    "There were more than four hundred star masters in the Primordial Land, some of them died in battle and some took refuge in foreign invaders but were also executed. In the entire Primordial Land, only me, the star owner, is left. The disaster in the Primordial Land is very sad in my heart."


    Yun Bufan said impatiently, "Speaking of the point, which region are you the domain owner."


    Duan Tiande laughed loudly: "Does this still need to be said? Of course I am the new domain owner of the Primordial Land!"


    what''s the situation?


    There are a few hot-tempered quasi emperors who are about to stand up and question Duan Tiande, do you, the domain master, admit it!


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Friend Duan Daoist, are you the domain owner who proclaimed himself!"


    "Yang Teng! What are you talking about? How can you say that I am self-proclaimed domain master! The landlord of the prehistoric land died in battle, and the star masters of other continents also died. Only me, the quasi-emperor, is left. Well, of course I am here to be the domain owner!" Duan Tiande said naturally.

 Chapter 1865: Do you dare to be the domain owner?

    Chapter 1865, do you dare to let you be the domain master


    Forty dozen murderous eyes stared at Duan Tiande.


    They risked their lives to fight with foreign invaders, and finally paid such a high price to defeat the foreign invaders and retake the prehistoric land. Someone licked their faces to pick peaches.


    If it is a small interest, that''s it, no one cares.


    But this is a large area with more than four hundred life activity areas. In any case, it is impossible to give up the position of the domain master to this Duan Tiande.


    Yun Bufan looked at Duan Tiande with cold eyes, "You said that you are the star master of the Mid-Moon Continent in the Primordial Territory. Is there any evidence? This is not a hypocritical matter."


    Duan Tiande replied to Yun Bufan with a colder gaze, "Why, you doubt my identity!"


    "My Duan Tiande has been in charge of the Mid-Moon Continent for thousands of years. This is something that everyone in the Primordial Lands knows. How can I doubt it because of you, I am not the star lord of the Mid-Moon Continent! Since you have doubts, it is easy to handle. , Just find a monk in the Primordial Realm to verify if I am the star owner of the Middle Moon Continent in the Primordial Realm!"


    It was ridiculous, Duan Tiande sneered in his heart. The more the other party was like this, the more he said that the other party had no other way but to question him from other aspects.


    This shows that the other party is scared!


    Yun Bufan said indifferently: "Well, what you say proves that you should be the star owner of the Mid-Moon Continent."


    Duan Tiande snorted.


    "But I don''t understand. When foreign invaders are occupying the wilderness, where is your star master? Why didn''t you lead the cultivators of the Mid-Moon Continent to rise up!"


    Yun Bufan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "You can excuse that you want to save your strength. But then Commander Yang led us to the wild land to start a fierce battle with foreign invaders, where were you at that time!"


    Faced with Yun Bufan''s harsh questioning, Duan Tiande''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    "You can also make excuses for yourself, saying that you don''t know that Yang Tong will lead people to rescue the wilderness. But later! After we defeated the foreign invaders, we began to besieged and killed the alien army, and then we began to rebuild the wilderness, What are you doing. Now everything is stable. Seeing that the wilderness is on the right track, no foreign invaders will come to invade, you just licked your face and stood up and said that this is the wilderness, which should be done by you, shameless people. Domain Lord, don''t you feel shameless!" Yun Bufan glared at Duan Tiande.


    The other quasi-emperor powerhouses were also furious, as long as Yang Teng said a word, they would inevitably rush forward and cut this shameless Duan Tiande chaotically.


    Duan Tiande''s complexion changed one after another, slowly returning to normal after a long time.


    Facing the murderous aura of more than forty quasi-emperors, Duan Tiande said in a cold voice: "Anyway, the Primordial Realm is the area of ??the Primordial Monk, and it must be held by the Primordial Monk. If you can find a more suitable candidate to be the domain master, I have nothing to say!"


    Duan Tiande believes that as long as he grasps this point, he can stand above the righteousness, and he can sit on the position of the landlord of the wilderness.


    He was the only quasi-emperor powerhouse in the Primordial Realm, and all the others were killed. The star masters of all continents were also killed, and there were not even a few monks in the Saint King realm.


    To re-elect a domain owner within the realm of the wilderness, he must be!


    Failed to compete with him for the position of the domain master.


    Even if he is scolded and shameless, as long as he can become a domain owner, possess supreme power, and control such a large area, Duan Tiande can endure any humiliation.


    This is a great thing he never dreamed of before.


    He has been sitting in the position of the star lord of the Mid-Moon Continent for thousands of years. At the beginning, he had a dream, imagining that through his own efforts, he would go further and one day become the landlord of the prehistoric land.


    Later, he gradually recognized the situation, some things can not be obtained by hard work, he has also worked hard, but I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this domain master.


    And since he became the star master, the domain master of the wilderness has never been changed.


    Even if the domain owner is changed, it is impossible to fall on his head.


    Just after Duan Tiande had accepted his fate, prepared to stay in the position of the star master for a few years, then gave up his high position and stopped participating in these mundane affairs, and the war broke out.


    Of course, Duan Tiande would not be foolish to lead people against foreign invaders. He knew very well that foreign invaders were too powerful to be defeated.


    In order to save his life, Duan Tiande hid him when the war just broke out.


    Hidden in the dark and did not dare to see people, he waited for a long time, and later discovered that the outside world had changed. Duan Tiande observed it secretly and found that a human team had defeated the foreign invaders.


    Then came out to find out that it was actually Yang Teng who had been famous in the Ten Thousand Gods Domain who led the man to defeat the foreign invaders.


    He felt that his opportunity had come.


    Secretly understand that he is determined to be the only quasi-emperor left in the entire Primordial Realm, and apart from him, no one else is qualified to compete for the position of the domain master.


    Duan Tiande was refreshed, and immediately came to Hongxing Mainland.


    He insisted that only the cultivators of the Primordial Realm are qualified to be the domain masters of the Primordial Realm, and that the strong person who meets this condition is the only one. This is the condition specially set for him.


    Believe that this condition can not be overstated anywhere.


    It is impossible for the Primordial Territory to let the monks of Outer Territory be the domain master.


    "You bastard!" Qiu Yi weathered gritted his teeth, "We fought our lives to defeat the foreign invaders. You have a face to say so, you have to be shameless!"


    "Commander Yang, give your order, I''ll kill this bastard! Revenge for the brothers who died!" A quasi emperor yelled and started to do it.


    "This **** is more hateful than the foreign invaders, even if you throw the prehistoric land to the foreign invaders, you can''t make him cheap!"


    The quasi-emperors clamored that Duan Tiande must not be allowed to sit as the domain master.


    Duan Tiande was scared, and he realized that these people are not easy to provoke, and under the rage, they will really kill him.


    "What do you want to do, you are killing people, and the birds occupy the nest!" Duan Tiande sternly exclaimed: "You are in the name of saving the human race, but in the end you occupy other areas, full of benevolence and morality, I want to reveal your truth face!"


    He actually raked down.


    Yang Teng smiled and raised his hand to stop everyone''s noise.


    Facing Duan Tiande and said: "Duan Tiande, what you said is very reasonable, the primordial realm should indeed be controlled by the cultivators of the primordial land. However, due to the limited time, it is impossible for me to comprehensively search for the strongest primordial ones who survived, and I have no obligation. ,Right."


    Since it is your own business in the Primordial Realm, Yang Teng, an outsider, of course will not participate too much.


    Duan Tiande looked at Yang Teng warily, but didn''t really understand what Yang Teng meant.


    "So I think it''s very suitable for you to be the landlord of the wilderness. From now on, you will be the domain master of the wilderness," Yang Teng said.


    what? All Zhundi looked at Yang Teng without understanding.


    Why?


    Everyone fought desperately to recapture the Primordial Territory from the foreign invaders. Why should this hateful Duan Tiande be the domain master?


    "Commander Yang, I''m not convinced! He didn''t have the slightest effort to be a domain owner!"


    "I''m also not convinced! If this **** Duan Tiande becomes the Lord of the Primordial Territory, I will be the first to stand up and kill him!"


    "Everyone, listen to me." Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the noise.


    Duan Tiande always feels something is wrong, Yang Teng is definitely not so easy to talk.


    "Since Duan Tiande is in charge of the Wildland, from now on, the Wildland has nothing to do with us. I order an immediate withdrawal! All the teams that have followed me will immediately withdraw from the Wildland!"


    Duan Tiande was overjoyed, Yang Teng withdrew everyone, and he would never want to get involved in the wilderness again. In the future, if such a large army enters the wilderness, it is to declare war with the wilderness.


    "If you are dissatisfied with Lord Duan, or if you want to consult with Lord Duan, it is your own business. I am only responsible for this force, but I cannot control your personal behavior. Similarly, if foreign invaders are Turning your head back and attacking the wilderness area has nothing to do with me and this force."


    "Driller!" Yang Teng called.


    The burrowing mouse ran in immediately, "Master, what do you want to say."


    Nowadays, the driller is proud of it. In the fight against foreign invaders, his intelligence has played a big role, making him more and more valued. The driller feels that he has become a useful person, standing beside Yang Teng. I can hold my head up.


    "You are well informed, and you must know where Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng are going. You immediately send someone to contact them and say that I want to reconcile with them. Everyone is a monk who came out of Tianwu, and there was a friendship back then. , There is no need for the brothers to turn against each other for the area of ??the outsiders in the wilderness area. Just say that I have ordered the abandonment of the wilderness area and they can send someone to get it at any time!" Yang Teng ordered.


    With Yang Teng''s order, Duan Tiande''s face became more and more ugly.


    He is basically a lonely family now. Most of his power has been wiped out, and only a handful of them have been scattered. He can''t organize a powerful force in a short time, so what can he do to protect the wilderness!


    With his current strength, he couldn''t ensure the safety of the Mid-Moon Continent. There were more than 400 life activity areas in the Primordial Desolate Region. How much power would it take to guard and stop the attacks of foreign invaders.


    Duan Tiande believed that Yang Teng could do it when he said it. This is not Yang Teng frightening him.


    With cold sweat all over his back, Duan Tiande felt scared.


    The once-prosperous and powerful primordial realm could not stop foreign invaders from trampling on iron hoofs. Now he is alone. He is unceremoniously saying that as long as the foreign invaders send one or two quasi-emperors, he can be destroyed. No need to send an army.


    He had misunderstood the situation and thought that Yang Teng would always be stationed in the wilderness with his team, using the wilderness as a base to counter foreign invaders.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was so unfeeling.


    Duan Tiande sat slumped in his seat, and he no longer had the same energy as before.


    "Lord Duan, take care. I wish you can successfully lead the monks to defeat foreign invaders and protect your prehistoric people!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped Duan Tiande''s face with a popping sound.

 Chapter 1866: Duan Tiandes role

    The role of Duan Tiande in Chapter 1866


    Sitting on the seat, Duan Tiande''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Yang Teng no longer cares about the security of the wilderness, let him use what defense.


    He witnessed the strength of foreign invaders with his own eyes, and he was forced to hide from his edge because of helplessness.


    In its heyday, the primordial land was unable to withstand the invasion of foreign invaders. He has only one person now, and it is almost impossible to fight against foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng stood up and walked out. The other strong men followed Yang Teng, looking at Duan Tiande with contemptuous eyes.


    Passing by Duan Tiande, Yun Bufan stared at him with unkind eyes, "You never figured out a problem."


    Duan Tiande''s head was blank, and what he thought about the most at this time was whether he would immediately die under the iron hoof of foreign invaders when he became the domain master of the wilderness.


    When Yun Bufan asked him, he subconsciously asked, "I haven''t figured out what the problem is?"


    "You said that the Primordial Realm is the Primordial Realm of the Primordial Monk, but have you ever thought that we are the Primordial Realm seized from the hands of the Primordial Monk!"


    Yun Bufan looked contemptuously, "If you say something unacceptable, the prehistoric territory has long been gone! It has long been occupied by foreign invaders!"


    "You failed to defend the wilderness, such a large area was thrown by you to foreign invaders."


    "From the moment the prehistoric land fell, the prehistoric land no longer belonged to the prehistoric monks. Chief Yang led us to seize the prehistoric land from foreign invaders. It has nothing to do with your prehistoric monks. From then on, At any time, the prehistoric land no longer exists!"


    "The Wilderness Territory has perished, and the title of the Wilderness Territory has become history! Within the universe, the Wilderness Territory no longer exists. If you know why I say that, the reason is simple, just wait for the foreign invaders to kill you and we will take it again. Primordial Land, let the title of Primordial Land be completely a thing of the past!"


    Yun Bufan didn''t mind to enlighten him on this duan Tiande who didn''t know the so-called.


    Thinking of the deadly non-return of the army and guards, thinking of the huge price paid to retake the prehistoric land, and seeing this shameless Duan Tiande, Yun Bufan''s anger would not be beaten.


    "Huh! I don''t know the so-called thing, just wait to be broken into pieces by foreign invaders!"


    "I don''t have the ability, and I still dream of sitting in this position. Let''s see, who can save you then!"


    Passing Duan Tiande''s side, everyone mocked Duan Tiande with cynicism.


    Duan Tiande was really scared this time, he really couldn''t imagine the situation in which the foreign invaders suppressed him and destroyed him.


    Yang Teng noticed Duan Tiande''s fear, and it can be seen from Duan Tiande''s performance that this person is extremely greedy for life and fear of death.


    Sure enough, after weighing the pros and cons, Duan Tiande made a decision.


    "Commander Yang, please wait a minute!" Duan Tiande strode to catch up with Yang Teng who was walking out.


    "Why, are you still okay?" Yang Teng didn''t even look at Duan Tiande.


    "Lord Yang, you see, we are all human monks. The Primordial Realm is a large area that Humans cannot give up. You can''t just watch the Primordial Realm fall under the claws of foreign invaders again. Can you send a part of your power to station here? In the wilderness..."


    Before Duan Tiande''s words were finished, Yang Teng immediately raised his hand to interrupt, and said firmly, "This matter is not discussed! You think too much, I will definitely not watch the Primordial Land fall again. But just wait for foreign invaders. Kill you and I will regain the wilderness."


    Duan Tiande was completely dumbfounded. He knew Yang Teng very well. Yang Teng said nothing, and since he said that, he would never help him.


    How to do!


    In order to be the master of the domain, it is not worth paying for his life. How can he get the prehistoric domain? It only takes a few days.


    "Yang Teng! You are cruel!" Duan Tiande gritted his teeth and pointed at Yang Teng, "You will remember to me, I will expose your false face! Let everyone know that you are taking the other areas under the banner of saving the human race! This domain Lord, I won¡¯t do it, and you won¡¯t want to sit still!"


    After speaking, Duan Tiande rushed out and ran away without looking back.


    "Bah! What!" Qiu Yitian took a bite.


    The other strong men burst into laughter, Duan Tiande, an ignorant thing, dare to make such wishful thinking.


    Yun Bufan winked at Yang Teng with a vague look.


    Yang Teng nodded.


    Yun Bufan turned his head to look at Angel Huang Yong and Qiu Yi, the two of them immediately understood and went out with Yun Bufan.


    "A little accident, don''t mind everyone, just sit down, let''s continue to discuss the candidate of the landlord of the wilderness." Yang Teng didn''t seem to see the three go out, greeted everyone to sit down again.


    Some people noticed that the three of Yun Bufan left, while others didn''t care much and sat back in their positions.


    "I also said just now that the monks of the Primordial Desolate Region are unconvinced and have lost their own region. We paid a huge price to retake the Primordial Territory. We will certainly not make wedding clothes for others. Only those of us here are qualified to be the domain masters! This is beyond doubt!" Yang Teng''s tone was firm.


    You Zhundi are very satisfied. If Yang Teng handed over the wilderness, many people would be dissatisfied, and this team would probably fall apart.


    Re-negotiation of the domain master selection, after Duan Tiande''s disruption, everyone no longer had reservations, and one after another they said the most suitable candidates.


    No surprises, everyone basically recommends themselves.


    Those who believed that they were qualified to be the masters of the wilderness, expressed their views generously and fiercely, saying that they would do their best to manage the wilderness.


    Some people also talked about how to manage the wilderness in the future to ensure that the wilderness becomes a base for the survival of the human race.


    Yang Teng listened quietly to the people and did not express any opinions.


    He doesn''t want to be a domain owner, but it doesn''t mean that he recognizes that these people here are qualified to be a domain owner.


    What kind of people are these, although they are all powerful in the quasi-emperor realm, they have limited abilities.


    The area they ruled at the beginning was also attacked by foreign invaders. Who can lead the monks to defeat the foreign invaders?


    Not only was the ability not recognized by Yang Teng, but more importantly, these people had a normal relationship with Yang Teng, just an ordinary cooperative relationship.


    After defeating the foreign invaders, this temporarily formed team will disband. These strong men and Yang Teng are not of the same mind, and it is impossible to go all out to support him.


    What Yang Teng needs is a strong supporter who can help him unconditionally.


    If you can get the support of such a large area, Yang Teng''s strength will be greatly improved.


    In fact, Yang Teng already had a suitable candidate in his mind, but he didn''t say it.


    Most of the strong people expressed their strong wishes and wanted to be the domain master. There were endless quarrels in the hall. Everyone put forward their own opinions and at the same time refuted the opinions of others.


    No one can convince anyone, and it becomes messy for a while.


    At this time, a strong **** breath suddenly came from the door.


    The strong stopped arguing and looked to the door.


    I saw the three of Yun Bufan marching forward, with a strong murderous and **** aura.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked, "Is everything done?"


    Qiu Yitian replied: "Leader Yang, please rest assured, no traces, no one will find any problems, no one dares to stretch out their hands and want to occupy things that do not belong to them, that **** bad luck is the best end!"


    Although it was not stated clearly, the murderous aura and **** aura that the three of them had returned from the outside revealed everything.


    Yun Bufan inspected murderously for a week, and said lightly: "Some people just don''t know what they can do. They don''t see the situation clearly, let alone understand the truth. They don''t know how they can live to this day and have their current status and prestige. Now that I see the huge benefits, I am blinded and blindfolded. I don''t mind making him sober!"


    When this word reaches my ears, it sounds so unpleasant.


    All of you Zhundi looked at each other, everyone understood, how could they not understand what Yun Bufan said.


    The moment Yun Bufan and the three of them went out, they must have gone to punish Duan Tiande.


    And these words must be told to them.


    They did all their efforts in attacking the wilderness.


    But think about it, whoever contributes more will lose more!


    If it were not for Yang Teng, the area they were in would have already fallen, and they must have been killed by foreign invaders. How could they sit here beautifully!


    Compete for the position of master of the prehistoric land?


    Duan Tiande is their end!


    Yang Teng is not easy to provoke. Regardless of the young man''s cultivation base, he dared to confront the two great emperors, and under the attack of the two great emperors, there was no fear, leading millions of teams to counter foreign invaders.


    Look at them again. There are not many people sent by each strong man to participate in this battle. Many people are sent out to fight with the team with the idea of ??training the core children of the family and the rising stars in the power.


    When it comes to giving, no one has given more than Yang Teng.


    Speaking of background, Yang Teng is a descendant of the Great Emperor, much more noble than them.


    What are they fighting with Yang Teng!


    Don''t you dare to be interesting, do you want to follow in the footsteps of Duan Tiande!


    Someone immediately changed his mind, "I think Commander Yang is the most qualified to be the master of the prehistoric territories. Do not use cultivation base and age to measure Commander Yang. No matter how you look at it, Commander Yang is the most suitable person. If you have anything. With different opinions, we can debate in public to see who else is more suitable than Chief Yang."


    How can this be debated? No one is stupid. At this time, suggesting that others or yourself are more suitable than Yang Teng, isn''t it just slap Yang Teng in the face.


    Slap Yang Teng in the face and think about Duan Tiande''s fate.


    In case Yang Teng said that he would continue to attack foreign invaders, and he would not return to the army and guards, the defense of the wilderness would be a big problem!


    None of the quasi-emperors present here dare not say that he has the ability to defend the wilderness.


    At the beginning, they couldn''t even guard their own small area. Now, how can they guard this large area of ??more than 400 life activity areas.


    At this point, all the talents understood the situation clearly, and none of them wanted to be the domain master of the prehistoric land.


    Only Yang Teng is the most suitable, and the most unhelpful person must be qualified by Yang Teng''s trust.

 Chapter 1867: The dust settles

    Chapter 1867 The dust settles


    People have self-knowledge. After recognizing the situation, the strong men immediately changed their tone and praised Yang Teng for his efforts in this battle with foreign invaders.


    Everyone has a unified caliber, and only Yang Teng is the most suitable domain owner of the prehistoric realm.


    The three of Yun Bufan smiled. The three of them did go out to kill Duan Tiande. Such a person could not stay in the world. Even the slightest risk would not allow him to talk nonsense and destroy the current good situation.


    Only the dead are the most reassuring.


    Before returning to enter the hall, the three also exchanged opinions, believing that only Yang Teng is the domain master, that is in their best interests.


    Others who are the domain masters of the prehistoric territories have nothing to do with the three of them, and they will not get any benefits in the future.


    Of course, Yang Teng contributed the most to this battle.


    Among all the people, they have the best relationship with Yang Teng, and naturally they want to push Yang Teng to sit in this position.


    Qiu Yitian also dreamed of having such a high position, but after another thought, who could convince him.


    Yun Bufan had the same idea, and he was naturally tempted by this position, but calm down and think about it. I am afraid that no one will support him as the domain owner of the prehistoric land.


    Since this is the case, it is better to fully support Yang Teng as the domain master!


    Hearing the change in the attitude of everyone, Yang Teng was a little embarrassed. His first idea was to let Yun Bufan be the master of the prehistoric land.


    There is little difference between Yun Bufan being the domain owner and his own being the domain owner. Naturally, his relationship with Yun Bufan needless to say. Yun Bufan will definitely develop the prehistoric land into the situation he wants.


    In the future, whether he wants people or resources, Yun Bufan will have no other words.


    But now it''s a bit embarrassing. Everyone unanimously asked him to rule the wilderness. If he proposes to let Yun Bufan be the domain master and forcefully do so, will everyone be satisfied.


    These powerhouses agree with him Yang Teng, but not Yun Bufan.


    The energy required to control a large area with more than 400 life activity areas is enormous.


    Yang Teng hasn''t made this preparation yet, and at the same time he doesn''t have enough manpower to rule the wilderness.


    More than 400 life activity areas require more than 400 star masters.


    There is no shortage of some super-large continents in the primordial land, and they need super-powerful experts to guard them. In the past, they were guarded by the star masters of the quasi-emperor realm.


    Yang Teng had only one quasi-emperor Huang Yong, and he still had to manage the eternal realm, and he could no longer assume the position of star master on a certain continent in the prehistoric realm.


    "Everyone''s kindness and trust in me, Yang Teng, I appreciate it." Yang Teng thanked everyone for their trust, and then smiled bitterly: "Everyone praised me so much and let me be the landlord of the wilderness. But have you ever thought about it," This is not a small area with only a few life activity areas, but a large area with more than 400 life activity areas. How to arrange the star masters of each continent? How can I protect the prehistoric areas without enough quasi-emperor realm powerhouses? "


    Yang Teng said sincerely, "I really don''t have that strength."


    This is not just Yang Teng''s own problem. Anyone who becomes the landlord of the Primordial Territory must face this situation squarely.


    Without thirty or forty emperors, they dare not say that they guard the prehistoric land.


    The hall was silent, and no words were spoken anymore. No one wanted to give up the wilderness, and was unwilling to give such a large area to foreign invaders, but no one could think of a good way to guard the wilderness.


    "I don''t think this is a problem." Yun Bufan stood up, "The current consideration is not how to guard the wilderness, but continue to fight against foreign invaders. We will temporarily use the wilderness as a base, and most of the forces will be here. Don¡¯t worry about attacks by foreign invaders for now.¡±


    "Domain gates can be used to keep all our regions in touch. No matter which region is attacked, we must gather all forces to fight against, and the wilderness will not be in danger. After defeating foreign invaders in the future, there will be no enemies, what else can Lord Yang do? Worried about it." Qiu Yitian was more direct, and he began to call Yang Teng the domain master.


    A quasi emperor said: "Lord Yang, if you don''t dislike it, how about arranging a star master for the old man? The old man is willing to work under the master Yang."


    "Senior Qin, how did this make it?" Yang Teng waved his hand again and again.


    This quasi-emperor powerhouse named Qin Li is not a domain master, but his strength is very strong. He is definitely ranked in the top ten among the forty quasi-emperors. Let him be a star master.


    Qin Li laughed loudly: "What can''t do this, I am also selfish. Lord Yang has a boundless future. If he achieves the great cause of the emperor in the future, can he still treat the old man badly? It is the old man to find a good way out for the future. Hope that the domain master Yang will not dislike old age and hold back."


    "How dare you, the younger generation would like to thank Senior Qin for his support. If there is a day of prosperity in the future, I will never forget Senior Qin''s support." Yang Teng quickly stood up and bowed his hands in thanks.


    "Senior Qin is always strong and strong, but you can''t just be a star owner. I want Senior Qin to bear more and help me manage the 20 yuan of life activity area." Yang Teng thought for a moment, and then said sincerely.


    Twenty life activity zones, the Void Sky Realm and the God Realm add up to that big!


    How dissatisfied Qin Li was, he immediately smiled, "Subordinates are willing to share the burden for the domain owner!"


    The minds of other people suddenly became active. This was a great opportunity. Although it was only the star master in name, there were many life activity areas under his control.


    To be the star master under Yang Teng''s hand, the future benefits are bound to be indispensable.


    Since the opening of Emperor Road, no one has been able to attack this crazy realm.


    Now that the great universe is chaotic, isn''t it an opportunity? Perhaps after the great chaos ends, it is the beginning of the struggle for the throne.


    After so many battles with Yang Teng, many powerful men can see that these quasi-emperors are still tragedy. No one has the qualifications to attack the throne of the emperor. The reopened throne is more like Yang Teng, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng waited for the opportunity prepared by these young people.


    Looking back on the past legends about impacting the position of the emperor, there seems to be no time when the quasi emperor directly rushed to the position of the emperor. After the opening of the emperor road, all the rising stars made unexpected achievements of the emperor.


    Based on various factors, Yang Teng has great potential to achieve the great cause of the Great Emperor in the future!


    Investing in Yang Teng now has obvious benefits in the future.


    Qin Li is amazing!


    The quasi-emperors who came back afterward made a decision immediately, expressing their wishes to Yang Teng, willing to follow Yang Teng and be a star master under Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone in amazement, he himself didn''t expect that he could have such prestige in the eyes of all Zhun emperors.


    Yang Teng continued to thank you, "Thank you for your strong support, Yang Teng will never let down your expectations."


    "But you guys, don''t join in the fun." Yang Teng was a little bit dumbfounded. "You guys are all domain masters. How can you come to the prehistoric domain to become star masters again."


    There are actually several domain masters who also demanded to be the star masters of the prehistoric domain.


    There is Qiu Yitian in it.


    Qiu Yitian eloquently said, "Without Yang Yuzhu¡¯s righteous action, the God Realm would have ceased to exist. Now that the God Realm has stabilized, I don¡¯t need to worry too much about my domain owner. On the contrary, our base, the Wild Realm, needs to be guarded. ."


    "Don''t do this, the Lord Qiu will continue to manage the God Realm. However, the Primordial Realm and the God Realm can form brother areas. In the future, whether it is a strong enemy or something good, we can advance and retreat together." Yang Teng must Stop Qiu Yitian''s thoughts.


    Let other domain masters concurrently serve as the star masters of the prehistoric domain, isn''t it a scam?


    "That''s okay, then I can take advantage of Yang Yuyu''s shamelessness." Qiu Yitian was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s decision. Being able to form a brother area with a large area like the Primordial Land is self-evident.


    In the future, whoever dares to fight the idea of ??the God Realm must first think about whether he dare to provoke the Primordial Realm and Yang Teng.


    "Dear Domain Lords, according to the relationship between the Primordial Realm and the God Realm, the area under our control will become a brother area with the Primordial Realm. From now on, we will advance and retreat in the same boat. What do you think." Yun Bufan offered to relieve Yang Teng.


    "That''s great!" Several domain owners agreed with Yun Bufan''s proposal.


    Each area suffered heavy losses and it took a long time to recover. The current strength is very weak, and it is possible to get closer to Yang Teng. This is the situation they all want to see.


    Finally, the battle for the masters of the prehistoric territories ended.


    Yang Teng has cultivated in the realm of ancient saints and became the domain master with more than 400 life activity areas. He has created an unprecedented miracle. It is estimated that no newcomer can create such a miracle.


    Half of the quasi-emperor realm powerhouses became his star masters, and each star master managed about 20 continents, and the power was not much different from the domain master.


    Yang Teng also explained that he will continue to select star owners based on his ability, and it is impossible for these two dozen star owners to bear such a heavy burden.


    In this regard, you star masters expressed their understanding.


    They knew very well in their hearts that after the rest and reorganization, this team would continue to fight foreign invaders, and there would be other areas under Yang Teng''s control.


    What they have to do now is to do their job well, as long as they perform well, they will have more in the future.


    Just look at Yang Teng''s subordinates and you can see that Yang Teng doesn''t care about his subordinates'' background, as long as he has sufficient ability and enterprising spirit, he will have development opportunities.


    They are all experts in the quasi-emperor realm, and their starting point is much higher than those of Yang Teng''s men. Yang Teng will definitely reuse them in the future.


    The universe is so big, there are many areas waiting to be rescued, and maybe some of them will become real domain owners in the future.


    The general direction was set and discussions began on reconstruction after the war.


    What is most lacking is talents. Like other areas occupied by foreign invaders, the monks of the Great Realm during the refining period are basically killed. Next, the focus will be on cultivating talents, and each continent will quickly select talents to enrich important positions such as city owners.


    Yang Teng allows the strong to select talents from the forces behind them. If they have enough abilities, they can appoint a star master to control a continent!


    This is to win over the strong and give them benefits.

 Chapter 1868: Complete reconstruction

    Chapter 1868: Complete reconstruction


    After conquering the wilderness, it enters a period of adjustment.


    After this battle, the non-returning army and the guards suffered great losses. Continuous battles made both teams tired and needed adjustments to achieve a better state.


    At the same time, we will summarize and review the previous battles.


    Summarize the experience and lessons in the battle, play a better side in future battles, and ensure that losses are minimized.


    Yang Teng also reviewed his command.


    The occurrence of such a large loss this time is directly related to his careless underestimation of the enemy. The most important domain gate failed to send a dedicated person to protect it, resulting in huge losses when fighting for the domain gate. This is a mistake that must not be made again in the future.


    In addition, the two forces are supplemented.


    With the capture of the wilderness, the manpower seems a little stretched.


    The non-returning army still maintains the pure origin of Tianwu monk, and through the domain gate, the reserve force is transferred from the Tianwu continent, and all the non-returning troops trained there are transferred, leaving only a few experienced backbone forces to continue to cultivate new forces. In the future, new blood will be added to prepare.


    Increasing the strength of the guards of the Cloud Sea Wonderland, Yang Teng changed the name of this force to the guards of the wilderness, recruiting new people, including monks from all major regions, and selecting reserve forces from the monks of the wilderness.


    Doing so is to give everyone a sense of identity, so that everyone has a sense of belonging to this group, feels like a group, and retreat together with life and death.


    Order Liu Qingfeng to recruit cultivators from within the Silver Moon Continent to join the Guards of the Cloud Sea Wonderland. The safety of the Silver Moon Continent cannot be ignored.


    Then there is the commercial aspect.


    Yang Hao would never have imagined that one day he would walk out of Tianwu and be able to travel in such a super-large area to fulfill his dream of a business empire.


    The wasteland is waiting to be revived, and business opportunities are everywhere. Yang Hao and my sincere enthusiasm, led a huge team under them, and began post-war reconstruction.


    The main body of this team is divided into three aspects. Some juniors in the Yang family have grown up and have certain abilities under Yang Hao''s training.


    Then there are the elite children of the merchants.


    Sincerely lost to Yang Teng, and then turned to Yang Teng, the merchant was very dissatisfied with the decision of sincerely, and almost expelled it from the house.


    Later, as Yang Teng developed, his abilities were verified, and merchants quickly moved closer. Now the elite children of merchants have become an indispensable force for Yang Teng, earning huge resources for Yang Teng and ensuring that Yang Teng Teng''s needs for external development.


    The third part of the force is the Wunan Chamber of Commerce, which was wild in the Tianwu Continent.


    This is a commercial force carefully created by Yang Teng, who is loyal to Yang Teng. Yang Teng also brought this force out of Tianwu, and now it plays an important role in the reconstruction of the wilderness.


    With Yang Hao and Sincerely at the helm, coupled with the information provided by the Gopher, there is no need for Yang Teng to intervene in business, and he can provide him with great support. It does not need Yang Teng to risk acquiring a lot of resources for his power development needs.


    The most important part is personnel training.


    Yang Teng found King Zhongzhou and others.


    Dream-like experience, Zhongzhou Wang and others have experienced the ups and downs of their lives.


    When I was desperate, I saw great hope. When I saw Yang Teng again, King Zhongzhou was full of emotion. The little monk back then has grown to the point where he looked up.


    "I have seen Master Yang." Facing Yang Teng, King Zhongzhou consciously placed himself in a very low position.


    "The King of Zhongzhou must not be like this. You also know that I am Yang Teng, and we can''t be like this between us." Yang Teng smiled.


    "The etiquette should not be abolished, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess." King Zhongzhou insisted.


    You can''t just forget about it because of the relationship back then. Now how many quasi-emperors have to call themselves subordinates in front of Yang Teng, what kind of martial cultivators these days.


    "I invite you all to come today, mainly to find out what you plan to do in the future." Yang Teng said.


    "What other plans do you have." Zhongzhou Wang smiled bitterly. "When I never left Tianwu, I had infinite illusions about the universe. Only after entering the universe did I realize that we are all too weak and small. And the best time has passed. This era doesn''t belong to us anymore, and there will be no regrets in this life after experiencing these in my lifetime."


    "That''s not what I said, when I fought with foreign invaders before, I felt your high morale. Why, I don''t want to help me anymore." Yang Teng smiled and looked at King Zhongzhou and others.


    King Zhongzhou looked around and found that the people who were called were all those who were determined to die in that battle and wanted to kill the enemy with a spirit pill.


    There were dozens of Tianwu monks, only 20 of them decided to fight the enemy hard at the time, and everyone else chose to back down.


    Yang Teng found them now, and didn''t call those retreating Tianwu monks, obviously he wanted to reuse them.


    "Lord Yang, please tell me if you have anything to do, as long as we still have some strength to make sure to do the things you explained." After Zhongzhou Wang wanted to understand, he immediately replied.


    "We just occupied the prehistoric land and need a lot of management talents. Every predecessor has had this experience, so I want to ask you to help me again." Yang Teng said sincerely.


    "What do we do?" Lei Bufan asked.


    "Disperse to various continents in the wilderness, learn about local customs, etc. Determine detailed management methods to prepare for the next step to take over the wilderness. Please be prepared, you must at least be the star owner of a continent."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone.


    During the Tianwu period, they never controlled a continent.


    There are more than 400 life activity areas in the Primordial Land, which are rarely smaller than the Tianwu Continent, and most of them exceed the size of Tianwu.


    What an honor it is to become a star master on a continent!


    Suddenly, a fire was ignited in the hearts of more than two dozen people, and their ambitions were aroused again.


    Which monk is willing to be silent, who doesn''t want to be a master.


    "I''m afraid that others will not be convinced, and management is ineffective." Xuanyuan Yijian was a little worried. They were all outsiders, and they had no foundation in the wilderness, and they had no direct power.


    "Then it depends on your abilities." Seeing that everyone''s expressions were a little loose, Yang Teng continued to add fire. "At the beginning, you were all strong in the realm of saints, and they were much higher than my cultivation base. Now we are all It''s the ancient sage realm cultivation base, even if you don''t want to attack the position of the great emperor, are you willing to just hang on like this, don''t you want to attack the higher cultivation realm?"


    What is the direct relationship between hitting a higher level and being a star master?


    Yang Teng said: "If you take charge of a continent, the resources you can use will make it easier for you to reach a higher level, and you can also make a wider network of people. I don''t need to talk about these benefits."


    "Everyone came out of Tianwu. In the future, whether it is me or everyone present here, if someone achieves greater success, will it be easier to succeed by helping each other. First of all, make sure not to be abandoned in this group. It¡¯s too hard to succeed on your own."


    "You may say that I was very successful, but have you seen the powerful forces behind me. This is a way of growing up with mutual help. You can think about Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, what identities were the two of them back then? What''s the status?"


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone think.


    This is the simplest comparison. Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were only the lowest-level monks back then. In front of them, these sage-level powerhouses, they were not qualified to speak. Even if they wanted to meet them, they would never see this level of monks.


    Now, these two are following Yang Tengzheng''s great commander of the universe. Although their cultivation bases are not as high as them, their status is not the same.


    Perhaps in the face of the same Tianwu cultivators, they could see these two great leaders, but they would not see them if they were replaced by other ancient saints.


    The difference between the present and the past is so obvious.


    "Yang Teng, your kid is not righteous!" Lei Bufan laughed: "I could call you brother Yang, or you kid. From now on, my old Lei has to call you Domain Master Yang and call himself a subordinate."


    Yang Teng deliberately sullen his face and said: "Then I will reluctantly accept you as a subordinate!"


    The atmosphere became active, and more than twenty Tianwu monks were willing to accept new roles.


    Stepping out of Tianwu and becoming a star master in the Outer Realm is a dream experience they have never thought of. Let''s work hard to become a qualified star master.


    Yang Teng turned his gaze to the Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace, "Palace Master, there is something I have to tell you, Yunxiao Palace was destroyed by me. Only the Shuiwuchang family was spared."


    what! The former Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace was stupid on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "Domain Yang, don''t joke with me."


    "No kidding, I returned to Tianwu for the first time. Yunxiao Palace competed with the non-returning army for living space. I sent people to write down the war for the non-returning army, and did not give the non-returning army time to prepare. Then I took the people out in a rage Yunxiao Palace."


    Anyway, he will know it sooner or later, and Yang Teng didn¡¯t keep it. ¡°You know, the non-returning army was formed by me. Any force that wants to fight the non-returning army is my enemy. I don¡¯t allow Tianwu to have any opposition. ."


    The palace lord of Yunxiao Palace was like ashes, what could he do.


    Revenge for Yunxiao Palace?


    He couldn''t beat Yang Teng, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t get revenge.


    Ask him to accept Yang Teng''s order and give Yang Teng a helping hand. He stepped past this hurdle.


    The huge ambivalence made him wonder what to do.


    "Brother, listen to my advice, the past things are over. This is not a personal grievance, I know you feel uncomfortable with such a big thing. But let go of what you should let go." King Zhongzhou comforted.


    "Oh!" The Palace Master Yunxiao sighed, then stood up and walked out with a lonely expression.


    He really couldn''t accept the ending of Yunxiao Palace being destroyed.


    King Zhongzhou opened his mouth to stop him, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    From this day on, the former Palace Master Yunxiao disappeared from everyone''s sight forever, and never heard any news about him again.


    This is the end of the old, and the brand-new starts today.

 Chapter 1869: Go to Fire Phoenix Region

    Chapter 869


    The news that Yang Teng led the human race to rise up against foreign invaders was like a beating flame, lighting up a ray of light in this universe plunged into endless darkness.


    In the beginning, the battle was just a small fight, and some places didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Yang Teng and his team would soon be wiped out by foreign invaders.


    After this battle in the wilderness, Yang Teng became famous.


    The performance in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius rally made the entire universe remember Yang Teng''s name and recognized this peerless genius.


    But at that time, he only regarded Yang Teng as a peerless genius.


    The gap between the peerless genius and the peerless strong is still very large. After all, the peerless genius only has good growth potential, and may not necessarily become a peerless strong.


    As the results of this battle in the wilderness spread, Yang Teng and his team''s results were unbelievable.


    It was too brilliant, and there was no comparison in strength. With such a small number of people, more than forty quasi-emperors, almost all of the more than 300 quasi-emperors of foreign invaders were wiped out, and the enemy was completely unable to fight back.


    There are even rumors that Yang Teng has an immortal body, fighting against the two emperors with his own power.


    These news are not exaggerated at all, but they don''t sound so real, and it''s more like a deliberate rendering.


    So far, all the human monks who were still fighting against foreign invaders regarded Yang Teng as the real strong.


    The area they are in is still struggling to support, but because of the sudden emergence of Yang Teng, everyone sees hope and has an urgent desire to regain a new life, allowing them to burst out with powerful forces and start a desperate battle with foreign invaders.


    The precarious situation has actually been reversed.


    Yang Teng spent half a year in rest and reorganization in the wilderness.


    During this period, there was constant good news, and from time to time, one would hear about another area that successfully defeated foreign invaders and stabilized the situation again.


    And such changes are directly related to Yang Teng.


    The devil emperor drew more than three hundred quasi emperors in one vein to gather in the prehistoric realm and use a powerful force to destroy Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    In this battle, instead of destroying Yang Teng, nearly 300 quasi-emperors were lost, which severely damaged the strength of the Demon Emperor.


    Although the Devil Emperor''s line has the technique of forcibly enhancing the cultivation base, it is not an unlimited amount of pseudo-strong creation.


    At the beginning of this war that spread to the big universe, the foreign invaders did not actually start a full-scale war, but launched a war from small and medium areas, preparing to capture all the small and medium areas, and then attack those large areas.


    And those large areas are not aware of the crisis, or those large areas do not care about the life and death of small and medium areas.


    Many regional masters and high-level leaders believe that this is a war that has nothing to do with them, and there is no need to participate in it.


    Helping those small and medium areas defeat foreign invaders, what good is it for them?


    In this stage of the war, foreign invaders maintain a huge advantage and form an absolute suppression of the human race.


    Regardless of the overall strength or the number of quasi-emperors, the human race has fallen far behind.


    As some small and medium-sized areas were occupied by foreign invaders, after killing all the monks of the Great Realm in the Void Refining Period, the foreign invaders began the next step, aiming at the medium and large areas.


    In order to fight against Yang Teng, the foreign invaders drew a part of their power, and the demise of this part of the power will hit the foreign invaders greatly.


    Yang Teng rested in the wilderness, and the foreign invaders also changed their strategic plans.


    Immediately abandon those small and medium-sized areas that are meaningless, and occupy them if you can occupy them. If you encounter too strong resistance, immediately withdraw your troops and put more troops into battles in medium and large areas.


    This time, the foreign invaders learned well, and instead of distributing their forces to attack too many areas at once, they concentrated their superior forces to attack medium and large areas.


    So there will be more areas to defeat the enemy, and good news will come.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year later, everything in the Primordial Land returned to normal, and all aspects were on track.


    After half a year of intensive training, the non-returning army and the guards regained their powerful combat effectiveness, more powerful than they were before the expedition to the universe.


    Yang Teng set his sights on the next area again.


    Following these people beside Yang Teng, Huang Yong''s eternal realm has been successfully rescued.


    There is also Fu Bo, who used to cooperate with Yang Teng, who successfully returned to the Fu family and became the new head of the Fu family, shouldering the burden of guarding the Fire Phoenix Region.


    Today, the Fire Phoenix Region is still fighting with foreign invaders.


    For this reason, Fu Ziyue found Yang Teng many times and asked Yang Teng to lead people to send troops to the Fire Phoenix Region to relieve the crisis in the Fire Phoenix Region.


    Yang Teng didn''t want an area as large as the Fire Phoenix Region to fall into the hands of foreign invaders, but he couldn''t immediately send troops.


    A battle of this level can''t be settled with a single shot of the forehead, especially the Primordial Land has just been rescued, and many things need to be digested slowly.


    Yang Teng didn''t have enough manpower, and it was impossible to abandon the prehistoric land in order to understand and rescue the Phoenix Territory.


    He can only wait cruelly.


    After waiting for half a year, the Fire Phoenix Region was also strong enough to fight the war against foreign invaders for so long, and still insisted on not being captured.


    Today, the prehistoric land is fully stabilized.


    Yang Teng felt that he could send troops.


    In fact, when the Primordial Territory was laid down, Yang Teng ordered the Hamster to keep an eye on the movement on the Fire Phoenix Territory, and inquire about all the news that could be heard.


    In half a year, the Fire Phoenix Region lost some continents, but the impact was not great, and most of the continents were still in the hands of the Fire Phoenix Region cultivators.


    However, after persisting for so long, the Fire Phoenix Region suffered a great loss. It is said that more than ten strong quasi-emperor realms died in battle!


    According to the latest news, there are more than 60 quasi emperors who attacked the Fire Phoenix Region.


    The current situation is already very unfavorable for the Fire Phoenix Region, and the number of quasi emperors is already less than half of the enemy''s.


    If you keep going, I''m afraid it won''t take a few months before the Fire Phoenix Region is in danger of being captured.


    After reading the various news from Huofengyu in detail, Yang Teng invited all the forty quasi emperors.


    "Everyone, after half a year of rest, do you have the confidence to send troops again and take a big action!" Yang Teng looked at everyone seriously.


    The battle of the prehistoric territories has established a strong confidence for everyone. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, more than forty quasi-emperors were eager to fight.


    "Lord Yang, we are already ready, we have been waiting for your call." A quasi emperor called out loudly.


    Many of them have returned to their areas before to prevent foreign invaders from carrying out a second attack.


    Every domain master understands that such defense is definitely impossible. Once foreign invaders occupy all other areas, they will never let go of these human monks who have resisted and defeated foreign invaders.


    The attack they will face in the future will be even more fierce.


    If you want to change the day when you are always on guard, you can only completely defeat foreign invaders and make the enemy incapable of attacking.


    So everyone is ready at any time. As long as Yang Teng gives an order, he will immediately come from all over the world and take the strongest strength to participate in this war.


    "Well, the goal this time is the Fire Phoenix Territory!" Yang Teng said loudly, "To deal with the alien beast army does not require complete annihilation, but we must do our best to eliminate the quasi emperor of the demon emperor''s line."


    You don''t need Yang Teng to explain in detail, you all understand the purpose of doing this.


    The backbone of foreign invaders is those quasi-emperors, as long as the quasi-emperor of the demon emperor''s line is destroyed, the offensive of foreign invaders will immediately collapse.


    "Domain Yang, give your order, do what you say, let''s do it!" The previous battle gave everyone great confidence. Only under the leadership of Yang Teng can they achieve such a huge success.


    "Fu Ziyue, tell us about the current situation of the Fire Phoenix Region and the area we will focus on attacking when we dispatch troops." Yang Teng called Fu Ziyue and asked her to tell everyone in detail.


    Attacking Fire Phoenix Territory is completely different from attacking Primordial Territory.


    In the first battle of the Primordial Land, the enemies were all concentrated in the deserted city, and there was no need to find the enemy''s quasi-emperor. The two armies started fighting in the deserted city, and the battle was determined.


    As for the foreign invaders who besieged the Fire Phoenix Region, the Demon Emperor''s line of quasi-emperors scattered across many continents in the Fire Phoenix Region. There was no way to conduct a full-scale battle, and only targeted attacks on some continents.


    Fu Ziyue finally waited for this day.


    She had never thought that the life and death of Fire Phoenix Region would one day be pinned on Yang Teng, and it was only a few years after she knew Yang Teng.


    A few years ago, when he heard Yang Teng''s name, Fu Ziyue still disagreed, thinking that the reason Yang Teng was famous was that he walked sideways and couldn''t take the stage.


    After losing to Yang Teng in the middle ring of the genius continent, Fu Ziyue was somewhat convinced.


    In such a short period of a few years, Yang Teng had already stood at a height that made her look up.


    Now that Yang Teng possesses the strength and status, even if the Fire Phoenix Territory Master is standing in front of Yang Teng, he must speak respectfully, never daring to be a strong one.


    After sorting out his mood, Fu Ziyue used the most concise words to talk about the situation in Huofengyu, explaining some continents that need to be paid more attention to.


    "According to the information we have obtained, after analysis, it is determined that the demon emperor''s line is still the old one. There are not many real quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, and more of the pseudo realm powerhouses are the main force. So we only need to eliminate foreign invaders With more than sixty quasi emperors, there is no suspense in this battle."


    Now speaking of the sixty or so quasi emperors, Fu Ziyue''s tone is very relaxed.


    Participating in the First Battle of the Wild Land and seeing the demise of more than 300 quasi emperors with his own eyes, Fu Ziyue was full of confidence and believed that the sixty quasi emperors absolutely could not pose any threat to her.


    "That''s what I said, but you can''t be careless. This battle is different from the last battle. The battlefields are spread over many continents in the Fire Phoenix Region. We can''t get detailed information. We can''t determine where the sixty or so quasi emperors are distributed in detail. A continent, this is the biggest uncertainty in this battle."


    "So this battle will be even more dangerous. I ask you all to eliminate the quasi-emperor who is your target, don¡¯t worry about other things, and immediately move to the next continent. Be sure to eliminate all the quasi-emperors in the Fire Phoenix Region in the shortest time possible. emperor!"

 Chapter 1870: The Precarious Fu Family

    Chapter 1870 The Fu Family


    After returning to Huofengyu, Fu Ziyue felt very complicated.


    At the beginning, he left the Fire Phoenix Region and went to participate in the genius assembly of the Pantheon.


    At that time, Fu Ziyue was very conceited and believed in her own strength and talent. She felt that only a few people, such as Pu Weitian and Emperor Zhou Tian, ??could compare her with her. This genius rally must be a struggle between them. See who can show more superior strength and compete for the title of the greatest genius in the universe.


    The birth of Yang Teng broke everyone''s dreams.


    Pu Weitian was taken over by Yang Teng, and the once peerless genius became Yang Teng''s entourage.


    She was sent by the family to Yang Teng to learn more with Yang Teng. Fu Ziyue even suspected that if Yang Teng showed interest in her, the family would not hesitate to agree to Yang Teng and let her be Yang Teng''s woman.


    This change in status and status made Fu Ziyue very disappointed, and it took a long time to accept this fact.


    However, Fu Ziyue also felt that she was lucky. At least she did not become Yang Teng, unlike Pu Weitian who became Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    The tragic emperor Zhou Tian didn''t end up, and he was beheaded by the infamous Mo Fa.


    It sounds funny, Mo Fa brought the head of Emperor Zhou Tian to the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, thinking that he could be famous in the world, but was defeated by Yang Teng and took him as the gatekeeper.


    After following Yang Teng for so long, Fu Ziyue learned a lot.


    She feels that she is more stable. She used to like to do things according to personal preferences and rely on a strong identity background. Although she did not do anything aggressive, others might not be convinced by her, it was her background that was feared.


    With Yang Teng, Fu Ziyue learned more. Seeing the strength created by Yang Teng himself, it can be said that he grew up from scratch.


    This time the entire universe has almost fallen, but Yang Teng has suddenly emerged, completely capable of reversing the pattern of the universe by himself.


    It is Yang Teng''s existence that makes people see hope.


    Fu Ziyue no longer had the mind to compare with Yang Teng, she realized that even if her cultivation base surpasses Yang Teng, her status and achievements are too far behind Yang Teng, not to mention that Yang Teng''s cultivation base has now surpassed her. Advance to the realm of ancient saints in advance.


    Fu Ziyue was not lost, was not struck by Yang Teng''s success, nor was he stimulated by a series of myths created by Yang Teng. From then on, she worked hard and vowed to surpass Yang Teng.


    She knows that everything is unnecessary. She just needs to be herself, know her own abilities and potential, and keep walking firmly, not to compare with others.


    The change in thought caused a great change in Fu Ziyue''s mentality.


    If she still had her previous character, she would never wait to hear that the Fire Phoenix Region was invaded by foreign invaders, and would return to the Fire Phoenix Region as soon as she heard the news.


    After waiting so long, Fu Ziyue was suffering every day.


    Finally, it was possible to counterattack in a big way and rescue the Huofengyu from the crisis.


    Relying on his familiarity with the Fire Phoenix Region, Fu Ziyue assumed the leader of the attack force along the way. In the team there were ten quasi emperors and a number of saint kings who went straight to the Fu family headquarters.


    According to intelligence, the Fu family headquarters is still in the hands of the Fu family, but the situation is already precarious, I am afraid it will not last long.


    The team led by Fu Ziyue entered the domain gate first, followed by the team led by Yang Teng, with the goal of the Fire Phoenix Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    The biggest power of the Fire Phoenix Region is the Fu family, and all the previous domain masters are also the Fu family.


    The Fu Family Headquarters and the Domain Lord''s Mansion are on two continents. These are the two most important continents in the Fire Phoenix Region. No matter which continent is occupied by foreign invaders, the blow to the Fire Phoenix Region will be devastating.


    Therefore, the forces that Yang Teng sent to these two continents accounted for half of all forces.


    The headquarters of the Fu family is located in Fengming Continent, which is even larger than the continent where the domain master''s mansion is located.


    More than half of the monks living in the Fengming Continent are from the Fu family. The others are not from the Fu family, but they are inextricably linked to the Fu family.


    People who are not extremely close to the Fu family are not qualified to live in Fengming Continent.


    It is this way of living that keeps the Fu family''s strength very strong and maintains its dominance over the Fire Phoenix Region.


    Everything has a good side and a bad side.


    It is precisely this way of living that when foreign invaders attack, they can concentrate their superior forces to attack the elite forces of the Fu family!


    The fighting lasted for a year.


    The losses on both sides are great.


    The peripheral forces in Fengming Continent have been cleaned up, and now the fighting is completely concentrated in the Fu family headquarters.


    The Fu family''s elite strength lost more than half, and the reason why he insisted on continuing to fight is because of his strong belief that he would rather fight to the last person than fight the foreign invaders to the end.


    At the same time, it was forced to this point by the cruel methods of foreign invaders. It has spread in the universe that foreign invaders occupy the continents and regions, and immediately kill the great realm powerhouse during the refining period.


    Had it not been for the brutal methods of foreign invaders, the Fu family would have long been unable to persist and would have surrendered to the foreign invaders.


    Sitting at the family headquarters, Fu Bo frowned.


    This is the biggest crisis the Fu family has faced in history. If this crisis cannot be passed, the Fu family will disappear completely. How does his paternal master face the ancestors.


    A few years ago, he met Yang Teng in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, and by chance he reached a cooperative relationship with Yang Teng.


    Later, he failed to give Yang Teng any help, but instead used Yang Teng''s power to become the owner of the family.


    At that time, many people in the family opposed and did not recognize him as the Patriarch, but out of fear of the emperor behind Yang Teng, no one dared to stand up and express opposition.


    Fu Bo knew very well how he came as the Patriarch. From the perspective of cultivation strength and ability, there are no fewer than twenty people who are more qualified to become Patriarch!


    Now that the family is facing the calamity of extinction, it is time to test his ability as the Patriarch, but he has no choice but to lead the family members to fight back continuously, seeing that the elite power of the family is decreasing.


    "Patriarch, if you stick to it, Fu Jiake really has no chance to come back! Taking advantage of the family''s core power has not been wiped out, order to leave the Fengming Continent!" An elder put forward his opinion painstakingly.


    There are many Fu family who hold this kind of thinking.


    The war fought to such an extent, not because they were greedy for life and fear of death, but because they couldn''t bear to destroy the Fu family.


    "Never! Fengming Continent is the foundation of my Fu family. Once we abandon Fengming Continent, the Fu family will become rootless duckweed. Where can we go to find a continent suitable for family development! Besides, nowadays, the universe is chaotic. One group, how can it be guaranteed not to be attacked by foreign invaders."


    Another elder raised an objection and lost the foundation, and the Fu family would soon decline.


    If a monk leaves his hometown, he may encounter greater opportunities outside and become a strong one.


    If a small power leaves the foundation of development, it may also encounter greater opportunities and develop into a super power.


    A powerful force like the Fu Family has been deeply rooted in Fengming Continent and even Fire Phoenix Region, and everything has been integrated into Fire Phoenix Region.


    Once the family relocates, leaving the foundation created by countless generations of hard work, there is no way to rise again.


    The universe is so big, but there is no place for Fu family to settle down.


    "Then do you have a good way, can it be that our people and foreign invaders consume each other, and then continue to decrease, and finally be completely wiped out by foreign invaders!" The elder who proposed to abandon Fengming Continent shouted loudly.


    "Even if my children of the Fu family are killed in battle, they can''t abandon the inheritance left by their ancestors! Do you think that you can live on and survive by leaving Fengming Continent!" The dissenting elder said with disdain, "It is clear that foreign invaders will not Let go of any cultivator in the Void Refining Period, unless all of us in the Void Refining Period abolish their cultivation, otherwise no one will want to live!"


    "Then what do you say!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Don''t quarrel, I have heard that Yang Teng has achieved a brilliant record against foreign invaders, why not ask Yang Teng for help. Ziyue has followed Yang Teng for so long, so she should be able to talk and ask Yang Teng to bring someone to help. We should be able to defeat foreign invaders and solve the dangers of our Fu Family and Fire Phoenix Region." An elder suggested.


    Everyone looked at Patriarch Fu Bo.


    We all know the relationship between Fu Bo and Yang Teng. From a certain point of view, Fu Bo and Yang Teng are cooperative, which means that Fu Jia and Yang Teng are cooperative. After all, Fu Bo is now the owner of the family.


    Fu Bo smiled bitterly. During the quarrel, who had asked him the opinion of the Patriarch.


    Now there is no other way, only to think of his Patriarch.


    "Dear elders, it¡¯s not that I refuse to ask for help. Have you ever thought about it. It¡¯s not long before Yang Teng just laid down the wilderness. It will take a long time to stabilize the situation in the wilderness. He does not have many manpower and needs to guard the wilderness. Maybe we will be dispatched to support us."


    "Think about it, Yang Teng has continued to fight foreign invaders ever since he took down the wilderness."


    "However, Yang Teng and you are a cooperative relationship, which is equivalent to a cooperative relationship with our Fu family. Now that the partner is encountering difficulties, shouldn''t he help?" An elder said unwillingly.


    "Partners?" Fu Bo laughed at himself: "Yang Teng once let our Fu family sell pill, we made a lot of benefits. But what help did our Fu family give Yang Teng. Is this the attitude that cooperation should have. Now use It¡¯s too much to cooperate to ask Yang Teng to help."


    After the gathering of the geniuses of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, Yang Teng once took out a batch of elixirs and cooperated with the Fu Family to sell them in the Huofeng Territory, making the Fu Family a lot of money.


    Yang Teng¡¯s healing pill and Gathering Pill are sought after everywhere in the universe. Whoever cooperates with Yang Teng will make a lot of money. The reason for cooperating with Fu Jia is naturally the relationship with Fu Bo.


    However, the Fu family didn''t give any return to Yang Teng, and now they want to ask Yang Teng to help in the name of cooperation, which is indeed not very kind.


    "Then what to do, is it just watching the family be destroyed like this?" An elder sighed.


    At this time, there was noise outside.


    Needless to say, it must have been another attack by a foreign invader.


    The Fu family had long been accustomed to enemy attacks.


    "Immediately follow me out to meet the enemy!" Fu Bo waved his hand to end the argument and take people out to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 1871: Big win

    The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-one chapters


    Although few people were convinced by Fu Bo, the Patriarch, they were still able to stay united in the face of foreign enemies, and immediately followed Fu Bo and rushed out of the hall to meet the enemy.


    This is the heritage of a big family.


    You can put forward your own different opinions in times of crisis, and you can also refute the incorrect decision of the head of the family, but these must be done during the meeting of the head of the family.


    Once the Patriarch issues an order, everyone must follow it.


    Fighting with foreign invaders countless times, everyone is used to it. The battle begins to enter the state immediately, immediately finds their own position, and begins to command the tribe to defend.


    So far, the Fu family has no ability to counterattack, only passive defense.


    Every defense will bring a certain degree of loss to the Fu family.


    Seeing the declining family elite, Fu Bo was heartbroken, but could not think of a good way.


    "Patriarch! The situation is not right!" an elder exclaimed, "Those foreign invaders did not attack. The battle took place in the periphery!"


    What the elder said about the periphery refers to the outside of the foreign invaders that besieged Fu''s headquarters.


    Fu Bo and others also found that the situation was not right.


    The peripheral forces of the Fu Family Headquarters were standing by, but they were not attacked by the enemy.


    The shout of killing was far away from the Fu family headquarters. Judging by the sound, it should be outside the foreign invaders.


    Could someone be attacking foreign invaders!


    The next moment, the same idea appeared in everyone''s head.


    Fu Bo was overjoyed, "Check the details now!"


    The senior officials of the Fu family used their cultivation bases and rushed into the air one after another, looking at the direction from which the killing was heard.


    Over there, I can''t see the specific situation, but I can vaguely see that the main force of foreign invaders, the alien beast army, is fighting fiercely with the human monks!


    The power of foreign invaders consists of two parts, the core power is the power of the quasi-emperor realm in the line of the demon emperor.


    The alien army is more of a cannon fodder.


    However, these cannon fodder should not be underestimated, besieging cities, and conquering every continent and region, it is still necessary to use the army of alien animals as the main force.


    It is the Demon Emperor''s quasi-emperor who decides the outcome, but it is the alien beast army that controls the situation.


    Defeating the Demon Emperor''s line of quasi-emperors, the enemy''s attack is immediately disintegrated.


    Similarly, if the siege of the alien beast army can be defeated, the enemy will only have a few quasi emperors left, and it will not be possible to control every continent and region.


    Therefore, the two parts of the enemy''s power, no matter which part is defeated, can turn the tide of battle.


    "Weird, we have seen a lot of strange beasts fighting each other." An elder saw clearly, "Is it infighting or a trap set by the enemy?"


    "No! This should be Yang Teng''s team!" Fu Bo immediately exclaimed excitedly: "You should know that Yang Teng also has a powerful army of alien beasts! Those alien beasts fighting each other must have Yang Teng''s. Alien!"


    "Immediately organize the clansmen to launch a counterattack and cooperate with Yang Teng''s team to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!" Fu Bo shouted.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid it''s wrong, in case this is the enemy''s conspiracy." An elder said cautiously: "It''s better to watch for a while to make sure it''s not the enemy''s trap. It''s not too late for us to send troops."


    At this level, the Fu family can no longer afford any losses. If it is the enemy''s conspiracy, the Fu family will send troops out of nowhere.


    Fu Bo seemed extremely confident at the moment, and immediately took out the style that the owner of the family should have, "Immediately send troops! This is definitely someone sent by Yang Teng! Have you ever heard of foreign invaders starting to use conspiracy, presumably Yang Teng''s men are not too rich. Military strength, once we lose the opportunity because of our excessive caution, it will be too late to regret!"


    Some elders believed that this was a team sent by Yang Teng, and some elders believed that this was a conspiracy of the enemy.


    In the past, foreign invaders did not use conspiracy. It was that foreign invaders were strong enough to commit no conspiracy, and they could easily destroy the continents and regions ruled by humans.


    But it does not mean that foreign invaders will never use conspiracy.


    "Don''t argue!" Fu Bo made a final word. "Immediately send all the elites of the family to attack the direction where they are fighting!"


    Several opposing elders were helpless and could not dissuade the Patriarch several times. They could only dispatch troops and generals to launch a counterattack in the direction of fierce fighting.


    After being depressed for too long, the children of the Fu family were trapped in the family headquarters. Every few days they would be blocked by the enemy''s door. Now they finally heard the horn of counterattack, they rushed out one by one, shouting.


    Just as Fu Bo thought, it was not a conspiracy of foreign invaders at all, but Fu Ziyue led people to arrive in time.


    The alien beast army that besieged Fu''s headquarters did not have any defenses, and did not expect a powerful force to attack from behind them at this time.


    A strange beast saw the domain gate used for teleportation, and after a brief panic, he found that a large group of strange beasts had been transmitted from the domain gate.


    Don''t you know that this is Fu Ziyue''s small strategy, which is to use a strange beast to paralyze the enemy who besieged Fu''s headquarters.


    The effect is very good, large-scale alien beasts assembled on the ground, successfully completed the assault formation, and then came out of the domain gate without returning to the army.


    When the foreign invaders determined that this was not a companion or an enemy, it was too late. Their former kin, but the current enemy, rushed towards them with a big mouth open.


    Formed for a long time, the alien beast army has gone through many battles and a long period of rigorous training. Now it is no longer the scattered sand when it was tamed in the Silver Moon Continent, and its combat power is so strong that it cannot return to the army and the guards.


    Even this strange beast army is more fearless of death than the non-returning army and the guards.


    In the face of the same clan, the alien beast army controlled by Lu Lei did not show any mercy, exerted the strongest combat effectiveness, and instantly broke the alien beast army camp that besieged Fu''s headquarters.


    Facing the alien beast army that has undergone many blood battles and rigorous training, the alien beast army that besieged the Fu''s headquarters is nowhere to be an opponent, has no ability to resist, and the faction is beaten up.


    Fu Ziyue did not launch a full-scale offensive. With limited manpower, she chose to make a key breakthrough, and no matter where the enemy''s line was strong or weak, she rushed forward from below the domain gate.


    The chaos here immediately attracted the attention of the quasi-emperors in the Demon Emperor''s line, and they rushed over to join the battlefield.


    One by one, they were a little unclear, whether this was the infighting of the alien beast army, or the alien beast from other places sent it.


    After seeing that they did not return to the army, these quasi-emperors realized that it was not good, it was likely that Yang Teng''s people had come!


    These quasi emperors didn''t dare to neglect, they immediately joined the battlefield and shot and killed a large number of strange beasts.


    Without waiting for them to stabilize the situation, Fu Ziyue immediately dispatched troops and generals and ordered Yang Teng to dispatch to her quasi-emperor and saint king powerhouse to take action.


    This battle of the quasi-emperor was not as large as the battle in the wilderness.


    The quasi emperor aimed at the emperor, and the quasi emperor on Yang Teng''s side did not seek to kill the enemy, but only wanted to entangle the enemy quasi emperor.


    The monks of the Saint King realm stimulated the power of the spirit pill and weakened the cultivation base of the pseudo-realm quasi-emperor of the Devil Emperor.


    This is also a fighting method that has been coordinated many times. The quasi-emperor and the cultivator of the holy king realm cooperate tacitly, and constantly see the enemy''s pseudo-strong quasi-emperor being weakened.


    After half a year of rest and reorganization, Yang Teng accumulated more addictive pills, he didn''t care about consumption at all, as long as he could eliminate a pseudo-power in the Demon Emperor''s line, it would be worth paying as much as the addictive pills.


    Fu Ziyue didn''t join the battlefield, even though she wanted to kill the enemy herself and avenge her family''s children.


    But after experience with Yang Teng, Fu Ziyue understood a lot of truths. It would be meaningless to kill more enemies by herself.


    She is the commander of this battle. She is in the middle of the command, sees the battlefield situation clearly, and adjusts the deployment in time. This will have a greater impact on the progress of the battle and will kill more enemies.


    If it were placed before, Fu Ziyue would definitely be the first to charge.


    This is the change of mood, which means that Fu Ziyue is more mature and stable.


    Looking at the fierce fighting on the battlefield, someone would report to her the progress of the battle and the changes in all aspects of the enemy and the enemy at any time. Fu Ziyue made some minor adjustments from time to time to ensure that her side always maintained a suppressive advantage in a small area.


    The overall situation is stable, and Fu Ziyue feels a little relieved, there should be no surprises in this battle.


    But if you want to achieve greater brilliance, you need the family headquarters to send people to launch a counterattack from the inside, attack inside and outside, and let the enemy suffer from the enemy, so as to accelerate the enemy''s defeat and reduce losses.


    Although the battle situation is stable now and it is gradually leaning towards her, the final victory will definitely belong to her, but as long as the battle is not over, there will be casualties on one''s side.


    Fu Ziyue was worried, she really couldn''t figure out why the family headquarters had not launched a counterattack.


    It''s impossible for the family headquarters to fall into the hands of the enemy, and there must be a strong resistance.


    Otherwise, the enemy''s camp will not be like this.


    Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s people fall, Fu Ziyue felt guilty. This was for the loss suffered by her family. In fact, Yang Teng had no need to rescue the Fire Phoenix Region, or to save other areas first, and put the Fire Phoenix Region behind. , Fu Ziyue couldn''t say anything. In the end, as long as the Fire Phoenix Region was not fully occupied by foreign invaders, the Fu family must remember Yang Teng''s kindness.


    "Damn it! What are the family waiting for!" Fu Ziyue stamped her feet with anger.


    "Look over there, the back of the alien army is in chaos!" a non-returning army in charge of sending orders shouted.


    Fu Ziyue immediately looked in that direction.


    The alien beast army that besieged the family headquarters and the junction of the family shouted and killed, and the crumbling alien beast army immediately showed signs of collapse.


    The two forces are like two sharp arrows, moving closer together at an extremely fast speed.


    Fu Ziyue let out a sigh of relief, and the family''s response was finally not too slow, and finally sent someone to counterattack.


    The next battle became very simple, the two forces finally opened up a **** channel, and smoothly joined forces.


    After being merged into one place, the battlefield quickly expanded to the two wings.


    A fresh force that had been resting for half a year, a red-eye revenge division, and the amount of madness and violence exploded, made foreign invaders irresistible.


    The danger of the Fu family headquarters was finally resolved.

 Chapter 1872: The jaw-dropping speed of development

    The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-two chapters are jaw-dropping development speed


    The two most important places in the Fire Phoenix Region are the Fu Family Headquarters and the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Of course, the most important thing that foreign invaders in these two places value is the Fu family headquarters.


    Therefore, the power Yang Teng sent to Fu Ziyue was stronger, and the facts proved that his judgment was very accurate. Without such a strong force, it would be impossible for Fu Ziyue to end the battle so quickly.


    Starting from the first battle, Yang Teng did not like to fight protracted battles. Every battle was a quick decision.


    There are many benefits to this. Saving time is one aspect, and more importantly, the shorter the battle ends, the more losses can be avoided.


    In the protracted war of attrition, foreign invaders will certainly not sit idly by. Knowing which area has been counterattacked, they will inevitably send more manpower.


    Foreign invaders can afford it, but Yang Teng can''t afford it.


    Every monk is precious, especially those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm, and Yang Teng cannot afford to lose one.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Teng formulated a strategy of quick fight and quick decision, concentrated superior forces to attack the enemy, formed absolute suppression in a small area, and defeated the enemy''s frontal force in one fell swoop, and then freed up his hand to clean up the enemy''s army of alien animals and Weak forces scattered on other continents.


    Relying on this strategy, Yang Teng has achieved victories one after another.


    Fu Ziyue led the team to meet the people of the Fu family, and then quickly swept away all enemies in the Fu family headquarters.


    The big rock that had been in Fu Bo''s heart for so long was finally removed, and Fu Bo felt that he was relaxed.


    When he hadn''t become the Patriarch before, Fu Bo didn''t think it was too difficult for Patriarch.


    A large family has a clear division of labor, and it will not fall apart because of any problems in the family. The family will continue to operate without asking the family for many years.


    This is the heritage of the big family that has been passed down for countless generations.


    Sometimes the head of the Patriarch retreats to practice, or goes out for travel, etc. For a hundred years, he only asks about his family, and he hasn''t shown up for hundreds of years, and the family can function normally.


    Even when the mediocre generation becomes the head of the family, under the complete and sound division of labor, the family will not experience too much turmoil, at most, it cannot continue to develop, and it will only take some time.


    This is the case of the Fu family. In the past, the main branch was in charge of the family. At that time, the Fu family developed very well.


    Later, the main branch fell, and the branch took charge of the family, wouldn''t the Fu family still rule the large area of ??the Fire Phoenix Region?


    But after Fu Bo really became the head of the Fu family, he realized that he thought things too simple.


    Usually there are not many things that need to be dealt with personally, but it can''t stand the vastness of the Fire Phoenix Region, with too many life activities areas.


    It is necessary to maintain a stable situation and properly handle relations with other major forces, and not to suppress other major forces too much. Also beware of the sudden rise of other big forces, threatening the dominance of the Fu family.


    The degree of balance in the middle is difficult to grasp.


    Not long after Fu Bo took charge of the Fu family, all aspects of the situation had not yet fully stabilized. His dominance within the Fu family was not stable enough, and a major incident of foreign invaders attacking the Fire Phoenix Region occurred.


    In order to fight against foreign invaders, Fu Bo hasn''t taken a break almost every day for more than a year, and has been trying his best to think of all means all day long. He cannot let the inheritance of the Fu family be broken in his own hands.


    Finally waited until the day when the clouds opened and sunrise.


    Although he defeated the foreign invaders with the help of external forces, Fu Bo felt it was not easy to be able to hold on to this day.


    After all, in the entire universe, apart from Yang Teng, no one else was able to defeat foreign invaders. The Fire Phoenix Region was not captured, and Fu Bo''s ability was recognized by the family.


    Being able to get Yang Teng''s support fully proved the close relationship between Fu Bo and Yang Teng.


    No one knows Yang Teng''s prestigious name in the universe today!


    After clearing away the enemies in the Fu family headquarters, Fu Bo immediately asked Fu Ziyue, "Where is the Lord Yang and what is your plan of action this time."


    "Domain Yang is leading people to rescue the Domain Lord''s Mansion. He told me that after saving the family headquarters, there is no need to send people to reinforce him. Let us quickly wipe out the enemies in the other continents of the Fire Phoenix Region, before the enemy is aware. , Hit the enemy as much as possible." Fu Ziyue replied.


    Fu Bo pondered for a moment, "I believe in Master Yang''s ability to immediately rectify the team and clear the enemies from other continents!"


    Open the domain gate, send troops to other continents in the Fire Phoenix domain, and begin the battle to completely surrender the enemy.


    After many days, the battle of the Fire Phoenix Region was coming to an end, and there were only a few sporadic battles left, which had nothing to do with the overall situation.


    At this time, Fu Bo gathered his troops and began the post-war reconstruction of the Fire Phoenix Region.


    Yang Teng came to the Fu family headquarters and received the most solemn welcome, and all the senior officials of the Fu family lined up to welcome Yang Teng.


    Although the last Fire Phoenix Domain Lord died because of Yang Teng, which caused the Fu Family to suffer a certain loss, the Fu Family did not dare to resent Yang Teng, knowing that the Domain Lord had caused the killing because of an unexpected thought.


    Now, the Fu family was able to keep their foundation thanks to Yang Teng''s support of righteousness, and a dead domain master made no sense at all.


    Entering the Fu family¡¯s headquarters, Yang Teng was very satisfied with Fu Bo¡¯s abilities. The Fu family persisted for so long and never allowed foreign invaders to break through the headquarters. The losses suffered within the family were not very serious, and the severely damaged areas had already begun to be rebuilt. Too many traces of war destruction.


    It can also be seen from this aspect that Fu Bo still has a certain ability. Perhaps the ability to forge ahead is not very strong, but he can still be competent if he keeps his foundation.


    The Fu family welcomed Yang Teng with the most solemn etiquette and set up a feast to entertain Yang Teng to thank Yang Teng for his life-saving grace.


    At the banquet, the senior officials of the Fu family toasted to Yang Teng and the Zhun emperors, as well as the senior officials of the non-returning army and the guards, and kept saying thankful words.


    At the end of the lively feast, Fu Bo and several elders met with Yang Teng in an undisturbed secret room.


    "The crisis of the Fire Phoenix Territory has been resolved, but I don''t know what action the Lord Yang has for the next step. My Fu family is willing to do everything possible to send the strongest force and follow the dispatch of the Lord Yang!"


    This is a decision made unanimously after discussion between Fu Bo and the elders.


    The crisis in the Fire Phoenix Territory was lifted, but it was only temporary. If the crisis in the entire universe could not be resolved, the Fire Phoenix Territory would have to endure the same attack sooner or later.


    Every senior in the Fu family understood that if they wanted to completely solve the potential crisis in the future, they had to fight to the end with foreign invaders until one of them was completely defeated.


    "Continue to attack! The brutality of foreign invaders is obvious to all. I believe that no human monk can turn a blind eye." Yang Teng was very satisfied with the attitude of the Fu family.


    With the support of the Fu family, Yang Teng''s strength has been greatly improved again, and Emperor Guang Zhun from the Fu family can send twenty people to fight!


    Except for the Zhun emperor who needed to stay in the Fire Phoenix Region, the Fu family took out all its power.


    In this way, the pressure on Yang Teng was also greatly eased. He did not need to send all the quasi emperors to participate in the war, and he could allow some quasi emperors to return to the rescued area to sit in, avoiding another attack by foreign invaders.


    After discussion, the Fu family sent 20 quasi emperors and Yang Teng sent 30 quasi emperors. The two sides reorganized a team with fifty quasi emperors as the core, and the non-returning army, the guards, and the alien beast army as the Qing The team that paid the strength.


    The battle of the Fire Phoenix Region went very smoothly, and did not consume much time and experience.


    After a brief rest for a few days, Yang Teng began to fight for the foreign invaders again.


    In the next six months, Yang Teng''s team successfully defeated seven foreign invaders who attacked the Human Race area and rescued seven areas.


    Compared with the entire universe, the number of seven regions is almost negligible.


    But these seven areas are not small areas like the Sky Void Domain and the God Domain.


    The smallest area has more than two hundred life activity areas.


    The largest area actually has nearly 700 life activity areas!


    For half a year, miracles continued to be performed, and every area rescued from the hands of foreign invaders was so exciting and provided great hope for those human monks who were still silently fighting against foreign invaders.


    Such a war is like a snowball. As long as one side has a certain advantage, as the war progresses, such advantages will accumulate and become stronger!


    After this half year is over, there will be one hundred and fifty quasi-emperor realm experts that Yang Teng can directly dispatch!


    If a reckless counterattack is launched and all the quasi emperors are brought to fight, the quasi emperor on Yang Teng''s side can easily exceed two hundred!


    So far, Yang Teng has formed a terrifying powerful force around him.


    One hundred and fifty quasi emperors set off, what kind of scene would it be!


    Moreover, there are more holy king realm monks to cooperate. When encountering the pseudo-realm powerhouse in the enemy camp, there is no need for the emperor to take action. As long as a few bottles of the spirit pill are dropped, the power of the rune is used to stimulate the spirit pill to the greatest extent Power, those strong in the pseudo-realm of the Devil Emperor can only wait to die.


    The team developed to this level. The three people who initially planned, Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian, and Yang Teng, did not expect that a decision made at the beginning would lead to such a major event.


    Now that he has absolutely powerful power, let alone other people, even Yang Teng himself is a little bloated.


    With one hundred and fifty quasi-imperial powers under his men, can''t it be possible for a larger-scale war?


    With such a powerful force, it is time to completely wipe out the foreign invaders with a sweeping force!


    It is necessary to demonstrate the advantages of sweeping, and use the shortest time to beat the enemy to the ground, in order to demonstrate the strength of the human race.


    In the team, there have been some comments that Yang Teng''s command is too conservative.


    Demonstrating the strength to confront the enemy head-on, why not launch an all-out war to completely defeat the enemy.


    No one wants to live the life of this kind of war all day long. They want to end this huge war as soon as possible and live a peaceful life as before.


    Yang Teng once again convened the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse to discuss the next action plan.


    He also wanted to fight a larger war to completely blow down the arrogance of foreign invaders.

 Chapter 1873: Pre-war mobilization

    Chapter 1873: Pre-war mobilization


    One hundred and fifty quasi emperors gathered together.


    Looking at these quasi-emperors, who is not a powerful person who was once a prominent megaphone, just stand up and enjoy the highest level of courtesy wherever he goes.


    Today, these quasi-emperors are sitting in their place, all eyes are on a young man.


    To allow so many quasi emperors to sit in the lower head position, presumably only the emperor deserves to sit in the main position.


    The young man who was sitting in the main seat had only the cultivation base of ancient saints.


    And these quasi-emperors did not show any disrespect to this young man, on the contrary, everyone was in awe and respect.


    This is not pretend, but respect from the heart.


    "Everyone, invite everyone here today to discuss important matters with you seniors." Yang Teng, who was sitting at the main seat, said.


    "Domain Yang has nothing to do with orders, there is nothing to discuss, we all trust Domain Master Yang!" a quasi emperor said loudly.


    Everyone echoed and agreed with the words of this quasi emperor.


    Yang Teng smiled, this is the trust he has exchanged with great victories.


    Since he began to fight against foreign invaders, he has won great victories in every battle. What''s more commendable is that the quasi-emperor who fought with him has yet to die on the battlefield.


    This is why everyone respects Yang Teng.


    The reason why he was able to win again and again was because he was addicted to spirit pills, but all the quasi-emperors had a scale in their hearts, and it would not be possible for anyone to replace it.


    Some of them are domain masters, who are in charge of regions of different sizes, and some are supercontinent star masters, whose power far exceeds that of small regions like Sky Void Domain.


    There is no shortage of powerhouses who have once Megatron.


    But if they are allowed to come forward and take the lead against foreign invaders, no one dare to say that they can do it so perfectly. Not to mention such a huge victory. Even a few victories will have to pay a huge price, and maybe even a lot of losses. Quasi emperor.


    Moreover, they did not have the guts to confront the two emperors head-on!


    Unable to accept the fate of being killed, they were forced to resist, but if they were to lead the team to fight against foreign invaders with a clear-cut flag, many people would first think about the demon emperor and demon emperor behind the foreign invaders!


    There are ants under the emperor. This is not just for fun. The example from a few years ago was right in front of us. The emperor did not show up and squeezed more than a dozen quasi emperors abruptly.


    Who dares to confront the emperor head-on!


    But Yang Teng would dare! And undefeated against the two emperors'' head-on shots.


    The myth of the world! This is the unanimous approval of the quasi emperors.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng said there was something to discuss, the quasi-emperors all chose to believe in Yang Teng.


    Only Yang Teng can lead the human race towards rejuvenation and defeat foreign invaders.


    "Now, the strength of my human race is gradually becoming stronger, and with the help of your seniors, the situation is very good." Yang Teng held all the Zhun emperors without a trace.


    Everyone likes to listen to good things, all Zhundi smiled faintly.


    "But it''s still not optimistic. More areas of the universe are still being devastated by foreign invaders! If you don''t completely defeat foreign invaders in one day, I will never relax!" Yang Teng looked solemn, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense and suppressed. .


    This is a well-known truth, as long as the foreign invaders are not completely defeated, there can be no real victory.


    "Seniors are invited to come today, mainly to discuss the next action plan. We are strong enough to fight the enemy on a larger scale, so I think we can launch a higher-level war. Do you have any ideas? Good to win this war."


    Yang Teng finished speaking and looked at everyone.


    Today, the Human Race has formed a unified opinion, that is, to fight the foreign invaders to the end, and never take a step back.


    For this reason, some small areas that have been successfully rescued can even be temporarily abandoned in order to win on a larger scale. Anyway, they have been beaten in tatters, and there is nothing to be a pity.


    Of course, foreign invaders have looked down on these small areas, and feel that it is meaningless to fight down.


    "Leader Yang, I think we should change our strategy." Yun Bufan said first.


    Yang Teng nodded, "If the Cloud Domain Master has any good suggestions, let us discuss them."


    With the passage of time, Yang Teng is no longer the little monk back then, not to mention his status as the chief commander of the human race. He controls more than four hundred life activity areas in the Primordial Realm. The domain master of such a large area, regardless of status or status. , Have already surpassed Yun Bufan.


    But Yang Teng respected Yun Bufan as always.


    This made Yun Bufan very satisfied, and he also supported Yang Teng very firmly as before.


    Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian would not have thought that at the beginning, they just didn''t want others to command them and recognized that Yang Teng could command them. Only then did they think that pushing Yang Teng to the leadership position of the human team would bring such a huge change to Yang Teng.


    Yun Bufan gave a light cough, and then said, "It will take too long for us to fight one area after another, and it will inevitably lead to the fall of many areas. This is not the way. In the past, our strength was weak and there was no way to launch a larger war. That was forced by helplessness. Now that we are strong enough to confront foreign invaders head-on, why not carry out a large-scale counterattack against foreign invaders."


    "Master Yunyu, what do you mean by counterattack?" a quasi emperor asked.


    "For example, take active attacks, change the previous rescue methods, and actively attack foreign invaders." Yun Bufan replied.


    After listening to Yun Bufan''s words, you Zhundi thought.


    A quasi-emperor next to him immediately asked: "It''s okay to counterattack, but how do we counterattack? Where is the enemy?"


    In previous battles, you don''t need to consider where the enemy is, just consider how to rescue that area, how to distribute troops, and teleport through the domain gate to find the enemy.


    Now when it comes to counterattacking and actively attacking the enemy, it means to burn the flames of war on the enemy''s territory.


    But so far, no one knows where the enemy is, and there is no news to verify the enemy''s lair.


    Moreover, active counterattack is not something that can be done just by saying. If you have found out the enemy''s lair, you must also have an understanding of the enemy''s lair. Otherwise, if you rush in, the whole army will be wiped out.


    There is another thing that worries the quasi emperors present.


    Yang Teng fought against foreign invaders in the prehistoric land. The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor took action. In case of a battle to attack the enemy''s lair, the two emperors would also take action. Then how should we deal with it.


    To be discouraged, all of them together, it is not enough for the two emperors to slap each other.


    Unless Yang Teng can display his super strength at the time, he can fight two emperors alone.


    Otherwise, don''t even think about it, take advantage of the two great emperors not making a move, let''s save a few more areas.


    No one is afraid of death, and the quasi-emperors are not in danger for the time being, and they don''t want to die under the emperor in a daze.


    Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere in the hall became depressed.


    Yang Teng and Yun Bufan looked at each other.


    Prior to this, several of their most core figures had been discussing for a long time, determined the next step, and then decided to convene the quasi-emperor for discussion.


    It is also expected that such a situation will occur.


    Qiu Yitian said, "What you are worried about is not unreasonable."


    Everyone looked at Qiu Yitian and knew that Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian were Yang Teng''s right-hand men. Sometimes the two of them spoke basically representing Yang Teng''s opinion.


    "But if you want to end this war as soon as possible, you can no longer continue to rescue areas one by one according to the previous strategy. I agree with Brother Yun''s proposal, only to attack the enemy¡¯s nest and hurt the enemy, forcing them to return. Isn¡¯t it more meaningful to help than to rescue the attacked areas."


    "What you are worried about is nothing more than the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. But have you ever thought about it, our human race is so powerful, have you ever seen two great emperors take action?"


    Yun Bufan on the side took the topic, "If the two emperors intervene, even if we rescue other areas, we will be wiped out."


    "Since there is the danger of the entire army being wiped out, why not take the initiative to destroy the enemy''s nest, attack the enemy head-on, and take the initiative to end this war."


    This argument is not unreasonable. There are now one hundred and fifty quasi-emperors in the human race. Maybe someday the two great emperors will look unpleasant, and they will all be wiped out by waving their hands.


    Everyone successively cast their eyes on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly. He knew what these people were thinking, and it was nothing more than asking Yang Teng to give them a guarantee.


    Regardless of whether Yang Tengzhen has incredible super strength or the Tianhuang Great Emperor behind him takes the shot, as long as their safety is guaranteed, these people will definitely support this proposal.


    "Everyone, I dare not give you any guarantee. The only guarantee is that I will definitely rush to the forefront, in the most dangerous place. Everyone is in danger of life, and I will die in the front!" Yang Teng said loudly. .


    "Everyone! Commander Yang''s remarks, can''t you make your all-out effort!" Yun Bufan was a little annoyed and rebuked everyone, "If it weren''t for Commander Yang, would you still sit here! To say something you don''t like to hear, We are all people who have died once, so are we still so afraid of death! If we continue to delay, once we enter a passive situation, everyone will be unable to escape death!"


    I don¡¯t know whether it was Yang Teng¡¯s words that worked, or Yun Bufan¡¯s words that made everyone ashamed. A quasi-emperor stood up, looked around for a week, and then said: "The old man can sit here, and it''s Yang Commander who helped out! In order to unconditionally support any decision made by Chief Yang, the old man has nothing to say and supports Chief Yang as always!"


    Yang Teng smiled secretly in his heart, this is also one of the people who discussed in advance, in order to drive everyone''s decision.


    "Commander Yang, he has discovered the enemy''s nest. If there is detailed information, the old man is willing to follow Commander Yang to kill the enemy!"


    This is not a trust Yang Teng arranged in advance.


    "As long as Chief Yang can lead us to a big victory, what does it matter if the old man is dead!" Another quasi-emperor stood up to support Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1874: Foresight

    The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-four chapters


    Morale available!


    With Yang Teng''s specious assurance, the quasi-emperors will not have any scruples, Yang Teng will rush to the forefront, how can Emperor Tianhuang watch the only disciple being killed? At a critical moment, Emperor Tianhuang will definitely take action.


    However, they didn''t know that Emperor Tianhuang was trapped in that magical little world at this time, unable to leave.


    They didn''t even know that Yang Teng was not the only disciple of Emperor Tianhuang, and there was also a disciple Xuanji who was strictly ordered by Emperor Tianhuang to kill Yang Teng.


    The manpower is also sufficient. They have one hundred and fifty quasi emperors and thousands of monks and monks.


    The reason why Yang Teng was able to win all battles was not only their determination to resist foreign invaders, but also their addiction to the big killer of spirit pills.


    To deal with the pseudo-realm quasi-emperor in the enemy''s camp, only a few holy king monks simultaneously throw out the spirit-thirsty pill. Inspired by the rune, the power of the spirit-thirsty pill explodes quickly, and the quasi-emperor is constrained by the strong to eliminate it. The opponent''s pseudo-realm powerhouse is not difficult.


    The only thing that makes people''s camp worry about is intelligence!


    Only with the most accurate intelligence can we grasp the enemy''s movements and make perfect plans.


    Otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Some strong people raised this point, Yang Teng smiled, "I have found out what you are worried about."


    This must mention the intelligence work of the driller and the ghost spirit.


    These two monks, who once discussed life at the bottom, have repeatedly made amazing achievements since they collected information for Yang Teng.


    Now the methods they use in intelligence are endless, and some of them even make Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    These two guys actually sent someone into the enemy''s interior!


    After conquering the prehistoric land, the burrower made suggestions to Yang Teng and sent people into the enemy to obtain more accurate information.


    After receiving the sweetness of detailed information, Yang Teng certainly would not refuse, and delegate this task to the driller and the ghost spirit.


    Yang Teng''s trust in the two of them made these two guys repay with a heartfelt reward.


    After half a year of recuperation in the wilderness, the gopher and the ghost prepared a lot, and finally in the next battle, they successfully mixed into the enemy camp.


    In fact, it is very simple to put it bluntly. Ask for a batch of monsters with enough elves from Luley''s men to ensure that they are completely tamed by Luley, and there will be no problems. Then in the battle to defeat the enemy, Yang Teng deliberately left a gap and let go Some of the strange animals ran away.


    The monsters sent to the enemy¡¯s camp also performed well. Yang Teng sent people to perform a good show, and even for this reason, he did not hesitate to inflict severe damage on a non-returning army, and it took hundreds of healing pills to save it. These are not returned to the army.


    Paying such a price, the benefits obtained are also huge. The few strange beasts that have mixed into the enemy''s camp have gained the trust of the enemy''s high-level, and they evacuated with the enemy''s strange beast army.


    The next thing is easier to handle, there is no need for those alien beasts to send any messages, as long as they maintain a normal state and gain the trust of the enemy''s high-level.


    Then Yang Teng used the aura of those strange beasts and used mystery to show the movement of the strange beasts in the enemy camp.


    After more than a year of continuous migration and changes, those strange beasts were disrupted and assigned to different places.


    Some were of little value, the alien beasts assigned to other places were killed when they attacked the territories ruled by the human race, and some were assigned to insignificant places, and the images obtained had no important value.


    But as long as an alien beast successfully approaches the enemy¡¯s nest, the information obtained is sufficient.


    The heavens did not take their pains, and finally in a secret operation, a strange beast successfully approached the enemy''s nest.


    This is not the enemy''s nest for placing troops, but the enemy''s true nest.


    Yang Teng used mystery for many times to make sure that this is the nest of foreign invaders, and then he and Yun Bufan made detailed plans.


    To gather all the quasi emperors today is to confirm the unity of thinking, unanimously decide to attack the enemy''s lair, and then make detailed arrangements.


    "Commander Yang, you are really sure where the enemy''s lair is!" A quasi emperor stood up excitedly, staring at Yang Teng with his eyes.


    After being beaten by foreign invaders for so long, everyone was suffocating in their hearts. It would be exciting to think about it if they could lay down an enemy''s nest.


    "There are three things that have been determined!" Yang Teng said astonishingly.


    "Judging from the three nests of the enemy, one is the base camp for foreign invaders, and the other two are also important bases." This is Yang Teng''s reply.


    "Foreign invaders base camp! Actually find out the enemy''s base camp, what are you waiting for, immediately lead people to kill them, and completely flatten the enemy''s base camp!"


    Everyone was excited. At this juncture, it would be of great significance if the foreign invaders'' base camp could be crushed, and it might be able to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    "But I don''t know how strong the enemy base camp is. When attacking such a heavy place, it must be absolutely carefully deployed, regardless of casualties, and must be successful in one blow to completely destroy the enemy base camp." A quasi emperor said cautiously.


    After calming down, everyone began to inquire about the specific situation.


    "According to the information I have ascertained, the enemy base camp is in a state of emptiness, and our full attack can easily destroy the enemy base camp." Yang Teng said, "but I think we can be bolder!"


    "What does the commander mean?" Yun Bufan pretended to be puzzled. "Does the commander want to destroy the enemy''s three nests in one fell swoop!"


    Even though he discussed with Yang Teng in advance and worked out a detailed plan, Yun Bufan still feels extremely bold when he speaks it out. This plan is crazy.


    Yang Teng said that the enemy''s lair was in a state of emptiness, but it was not truly without the ability to counterattack.


    According to Yang Teng''s estimation, there should be no less than one hundred quasi emperors in that base camp, which is the minimum.


    For the other two lairs, it is estimated that the quasi emperor of the enemy in each lair is not lower than this number.


    The three lairs, at least more than three hundred quasi emperors, did not look terrifying.


    In the Battle of the Primordial Land, Yang Teng led forty-three quasi-emperors and eliminated more than 300 quasi-emperors in the line of the devil emperor, and also blocked the bombardment of the two great emperors.


    Compared with the battle in the primordial land, it should be easier, after all, they already have one hundred and fifty quasi-emperors and thousands of powerful saints.


    Actually it is not.


    This is the number of quasi emperors that Yang Teng has ascertained, and there are definitely more quasi emperors who have not been detected by him using mysterious deductions. The specific number is unknown.


    If you want to destroy the enemy''s three lairs, it is certainly impossible to attack them separately.


    The human race is already very powerful, and it can be easily destroyed by focusing all energy on attacking any nest of the enemy.


    But who can guarantee to destroy all the quasi emperors and other monks in this lair?


    As long as one person is released, the enemies in the other two lairs will get news immediately.


    It''s affirmative that you are attacked by the enemy, and there is still a danger of being killed by the human race.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve greater victory, you can only attack the enemy''s three nests at the same time.


    Facing the enemy''s heavily guarded nest, but also attacking the enemy''s three nests at the same time, the human camp will face a shortage of troops.


    Yang Teng said his thoughts, and there was a sound of air-conditioning in the hall.


    Although they all guessed that Yang Teng might have such a crazy idea, they were still stunned.


    This plan is crazy.


    "Commander Yang, is it too dangerous to do this? The battlefield situation is changing rapidly. No matter how perfect the plan is, it is impossible to guarantee the smooth implementation. A little omission will lead to the failure of the entire operation." A quasi emperor advised Yang Teng, "I think You can be more stable and put all your troops on the enemy''s base camp. As long as you destroy the enemy''s base camp, you can reverse the current situation."


    "Everyone, the battle has been fought so many times. What do you think is the war between my human race and the foreign invaders?" Yang Teng asked suddenly.


    "What are you fighting? Of course it is a battle between the turf and the quasi-emperor." This is a clear direction for everyone.


    It''s that simple to **** back the continents and regions ruled by the human race from the foreign invaders and kill the quasi-emperor powerhouses in the enemy camp.


    There is no need to consider the role of the alien beast army. Without sufficient support from the quasi-emperor, foreign invaders are not terrible.


    "This predecessor is very reasonable. If this battle can eliminate the enemy''s reserve forces and destroy the enemy''s nest, those foreign invaders who are still attacking our human region shouldn''t worry about it!" Yang Teng looked at everyone, " If you can set up a victory in one fell swoop, why not take the risk and try it. If you continue to delay, who knows what changes will happen to foreign invaders."


    The offensive methods of foreign invaders are not static, just like now, foreign invaders have given up those small areas of little value, and focused their attacks on medium and large areas.


    Yang Teng did not have a great mind to be compassionate to others, but he could not see a broken universe.


    The war continues, and it does no good to the human race. Every day, a large number of human monks die in the war, and many strong men are killed.


    The war between humans and foreign invaders is a war of attrition.


    Even if the human race finally wins this war, the loss of the human race is huge.


    Can the severely weakened human race continue to be the ruler?


    In the unlikely event that the Terran and foreign invaders suffer both losses, who can guarantee that they will not jump out to a third party to make a profit.


    The dominant force behind the foreign invaders this time is the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    Yang Teng is very clear that there are at least eleven emperors in the world today!


    The great emperor who was sealed inside the Wanbao Continent of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory also looked at the human race.


    Who knows how the other quasi emperors'' attitudes toward the human race are.


    The universe is vast and boundless, and besides these areas ruled by the human race, who knows what other mysterious hidden areas and continents are, and which emperor''s territory is.


    Only to end this war as soon as possible, to ensure the strength of the human race, and not to give other observers a chance.


    If Yang Teng has become an emperor now, he doesn''t need to think about this at all, just hit it directly.


    But he is not a great emperor. If he wants to continue to grow stronger, he has to ensure that the human race continues to be strong, and with a strong race as a backing, he can have the guarantee of continuing to grow stronger.

 Chapter 1875: Yang Tengs crazy idea

    Chapter 1875: Yang Teng''s Crazy Ideas


    Terran is the root of Yang Teng.


    The root is cut off, how can he grow?


    Only by protecting the foundation can he thrive.


    This is a complementary process. He guards the foundation of the human race, and the human race provides him with sufficient space and shelter for growth.


    When it was determined to attack the three lairs of foreign invaders at the same time, everyone unified their minds, put forward their own opinions, and made various analyses based on the intelligence provided by Yang Teng to determine the enemy''s strength, and then proceeded with detailed deployment.


    Almost everyone recognized the sneak attack method.


    This is the strategy used in all previous battles, which proves to be a time-tested one.


    Attacking an unsuspecting enemy with a fully equipped division will often achieve unexpected results.


    This is also the safest way to minimize casualties.


    Everyone began to discuss the sneak attack strategy, combining the previous experience to make continuous improvements.


    There are so many people and power, and now there is no need for Yang Teng to put forward too many opinions. As long as he determines the general direction, so many strong people can give the best plan in the shortest time.


    Listening to everyone''s plan, Yang Teng always felt that something was wrong.


    This battle is of great significance, and it can be regarded as a battle between the human race and the foreign invaders to determine the victory, or even the final battle.


    No matter which side wins, it will determine the dominance of the universe.


    Regardless of the outcome of the battle in other regions, it has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    If the Terran loses, it will be completely defeated, and the glorious victories achieved in the past will disappear. It is impossible to organize such a large-scale force in the future.


    The universe will be completely occupied by foreign invaders, and the human race is waiting to accept the fate of being ruled.


    On the contrary, the three nests of the foreign invaders were destroyed, and they lost the nest to provide support. The foreign invaders who were attacking other areas lost their back-up. The slightest loss would be huge. If no supplements were obtained, the nest was trampled. Peace and chaos, foreign invaders no longer have the power to conquer, and all offensives fell apart instantly.


    Therefore, at this level, this battle is the final battle between Human Race and foreign invaders.


    After the quasi-emperors of the human camp understood this truth, everyone immediately stood firmly on Yang Teng''s side and fully supported Yang Teng''s decision.


    No one wants the cruel battle to continue. It is everyone''s strong desire to end this war one day earlier, to make the world bright again, and to let the crisis hanging over them dissipate.


    "Everyone, listen to me!" Yang Teng''s head flashed, and he immediately interrupted the strong men who were discussing the battle plan.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Teng again.


    "Do you have any good suggestions for Commander Yang? We all know that there are endless weird thoughts in Commander Yang''s head. The method he thought of this time will definitely help this battle." A quasi emperor smiled.


    Everyone also agreed. In the many battles, everyone had seen Yang Teng''s various whimsical ideas. Every time Yang Teng had a whimsical idea, it would inflict heavy losses on the enemy.


    "Predecessors, since it is said that this battle is related to the destiny of my human race, this battle can be regarded as the ultimate battle, I am right." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    "It''s true. This battle is about the survival of my human race. I have to be cautious." A cautious emperor did not understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, but had some ominous premonitions. This commander wouldn''t want to make any adventurous suggestions. , Quickly remind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Since it is a life-and-death battle that concerns the future destiny of our human race, why don''t we defeat the enemy upright!"


    Defeating the enemy upright?


    Where do you start with this? Which battle was not the result of a huge price paid by the human monks? Which battle was not upright?


    "I don''t know what Yang Commander''s words mean." Yun Bufan will always stand on Yang Teng''s side and immediately took over the stubborn words.


    "Frontal attack! Without any means, issue a battle declaration to the entire universe, and directly hit the foreign invader''s lair!" Yang Teng clenched his fists hard and said loudly.


    "Lord Yang, are you kidding me!" Qiu Yitian looked at Yang Teng in panic.


    Didn''t you say that you are ready to sneak attack the enemy, open the domain door and kill it directly, and try to eliminate the enemy''s vital force before the enemy does not respond.


    It is to hit the enemy by surprise, inflict heavy losses on the enemy at the beginning of the battle, quickly control the initiative on the battlefield, and then expand the advantage.


    This is a strategy that everyone agrees on.


    What kind of nerves is Yang leading this?


    "Send a declaration of battle to the entire universe, and post to the enemy! Fight straight, without any means, dignified and flattened the enemy''s nest!"


    Yang Teng was full of pride, "Think about it, everyone, such a brave and heroic battle will inevitably leave a strong mark in the history of the human race. In the future, future generations will recall this battle, what kind of pride and lofty clothes will be."


    The expressions of the crowd made Yang Teng very embarrassed.


    All the quasi emperors looked at him like an idiot, including Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian, two firm supporters. They looked at Yang Teng as if they were looking at a mad fool.


    "What''s the use of leaving a strong sum in exchange for some so-called fame?" A quasi-emperor chuckled: "Do you ever think about the price of such a battle plan? Give the enemy enough Prepare, do we still have a chance to flatten the enemy''s lair!"


    "If it wasn''t for Commander Yang to form this team from scratch, the old man would have doubted whether Commander Yang was a spy sent by the enemy." Another quasi emperor said he was very rude, "You think like this. , Is to put the human race to death!"


    The quasi-emperor powerhouses in the hall one after another crusade against Yang Teng, all denying Yang Teng''s crazy idea.


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s idea just came into being, it must be eliminated in the bud, otherwise once it is implemented, the human race will be waiting to face the disaster of extinction!


    Yun Bufan frowned. He knew Yang Teng very well. He knew that Yang Teng was definitely not for fame. Since the battle, the monk who has never heard of Yang Teng''s name in the universe probably doesn''t exist anymore.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t have any selfishness, and he wouldn''t cheat the human race. Yang Teng dared to think so, there must be his reason.


    But Yun Bufan still couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng was going to do.


    By doing this, how can he guarantee a complete victory for the Human Race?


    Yun Bufan had a hunch that Yang Teng dared to put forward such a crazy idea. He just completely destroyed the three nests of the enemy, changed the current situation in one fell swoop, and completely wiped out the foreign invaders.


    Yun Bufan knew that Yang Teng wasn''t a person who kept himself safe, and that this young man would dare to do any crazy things.


    What they seem to be absolutely impossible to achieve will definitely be achieved in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Time and time again, Yang Teng brought so many surprises that Yun Bufan didn''t bother to think about the deep meaning behind Yang Teng''s idea, and he believed in Yang Teng.


    Looking at the chaotic hall, Yun Bufan coughed heavily: "Everyone! Just be quiet. Since Commander Yang said that, he must have his own thoughts, why not let Commander Yang tell all his thoughts and plans!"


    Qiu Yitian also reacted. Perhaps Yang Teng once again received instructions from Emperor Tianhuang, this plan may have been made by Emperor Tianhuang through Yang Teng''s mouth.


    "Yes, let Yang Tong take the lead to talk about ideas and plans. If everyone thinks what Yang Tong said is unreasonable, it won''t be too late to refute." Qiu Yitian is now stunned. As long as the big things happen to Yang Teng, he will Summarized as what Tianhuang Great Emperor did.


    "Leader Yang, we also believe that you are not talking about it, let alone ruining the good situation of the human race. But you must come up with a reason that convinces me."


    "You must think that this will give the enemy sufficient time to prepare, and it will allow the enemy to make detailed deployments to prepare for our attack, and then we will lose the advantage here, right." Yang Teng smiled and looked at everyone.


    Isn''t it? If you can sneak attack, you can''t face it. This is also the strategy of the human camp.


    "Everyone has overlooked one point. The quasi-emperor and the strong from the enemy¡¯s nest are not gathered together. This leads to the fact that when we attack the enemy¡¯s nest, we have to face the situation that the enemy has reinforcements from the quasi-emperor at any time, and we dare not invest all our forces. In the battle, we must leave enough reserve forces."


    "The enemy will not do this. The nest is attacked, and the enemy will inevitably move forward and then pounce on the battlefield. Our plan to make a quick decision will inevitably fail, and it will become a refueling tactic." Yang Teng''s analysis is very reasonable, everyone slightly When I think about it, it is indeed the case.


    "Lord Yang, your idea is to prepare time for the enemy and let the enemy gather the quasi-imperial powers. We don''t have to worry anymore and can put all our troops on the battlefield? There is some truth to this idea. Originally, our troops were not. It¡¯s very strong. If you keep a part of the reserve, it¡¯s even weaker."


    "There are pros and cons! We concentrate our forces, and the enemy also concentrates our forces. The original sneak attack has become a frontal confrontation. I am afraid that the loss will be great. If the enemy withdraws the quasi-emperor who is attacking other areas, the situation will be even more disadvantageous for us."


    You Zhundi immediately analyzed the pros and cons of Yang Teng''s idea.


    What I worry about is nothing more than two points. The enemy is well prepared and it becomes difficult to fight. The enemy mobilized forces to attack other areas, leading to further strengthening of the enemy''s strength.


    "The enemy can withdraw the power to attack other areas, and we can''t launch a counterattack in those besieged areas." In response to this, Yang Teng had another idea, "If we can spread the news of the decisive battle to all besieged areas. You said that when the foreign invaders evacuated, will those areas that have been attacked for a long time rise up and defeat the enemy?"


    "I''m afraid it may not be the case. I have been under siege for so long. I think it''s good if half of the area dare to fight back."


    "It depends on our ability to spread the news. We pass the news of the decisive battle to every area. It is stated that this is a decisive battle. All races must not retreat. If any area is released from the enemy, it must be punished by the human race. I believe there will be more areas to resist."

 Chapter 1876: Declare war

    Chapter 1876 Declaration of War


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the one hundred and fifty quasi emperors present all inhaled air-conditioning.


    Yang Teng¡¯s decision to deliver news, plus this one, did not simply deliver the news, but evolved into an order!


    Although there is no clear order, it also expresses a very clear meaning. After receiving this news in any area, it must drag the foreign invaders, and even hit the foreign invaders severely, and shall not let the enemies attacking the area go away. .


    Otherwise, it will be the enemy of the entire human race!


    What is Yang Teng doing? Is he going to put himself in the position of the lord of the human race!


    He is only a commander of one hundred and fifty quasi-emperors now. He has no power to rule those areas that are fighting foreign invaders, and he has no right to issue orders.


    "Commander Yang, will this decision arouse opposition from other regions and even let those foreign invaders be spared?" Zhundi asked worriedly.


    Even Yun Bufan couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning. A carelessness could ruin the current good situation.


    Human race can rise up to resist, on the one hand, it is true that foreign invaders are cruel.


    On the other hand, it was also because Yang Teng led a counterattack, giving all the monks a huge hope.


    Yang Teng''s decision was tantamount to putting himself above everyone else and starting to issue orders to the entire human race.


    People like them can follow Yang Teng''s orders. That''s because they have experienced battles personally, and Yang Teng led some people to rescue them.


    Those other areas did not receive Yang Teng''s care.


    Besides, in those super large areas, who would care about the orders of the little monk Yang Teng.


    What about one hundred and fifty quasi-emperors around him? What about a powerful non-returning army and guards? In front of those super large areas, it is not enough to see!


    With this strength, wanting those super large areas to obey his orders is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    Those super large areas, for the sake of their own face, would not obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    Yang Teng looked serious, "This war is not a war between me and foreign invaders, nor is it a war between you and foreign invaders, but a war between our entire human race and foreign invaders."


    "If we can''t unite our minds, this war will not end as soon as possible, and the loss to my human race will be even greater. Maybe you are worried that my prestige is not enough, and some areas refuse to obey orders, deliberately confront me, and let away those foreign invaders."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Without those super-large areas, wouldn''t we have reached where we are now!"


    "What if they don''t follow the orders, I believe that the enemy''s nest can be destroyed in the end."


    "But one thing, I think the enemy in the dark is not necessarily just the two foreign invaders we are facing today, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. If I guess right, there is a corner in the depths of the universe, and there are other great emperors watching. , I want to take the opportunity to make trouble."


    You Zhundi listened quietly.


    "The reason why I made such a decision is not that I want to override anyone else, let alone put myself in the position of the lord of the human race."


    "I just want to see a unified human race! The next time we face a huge crisis, the entire universe can act in unison, so that we can fight against those foreign invaders!"


    Yang Teng didn''t use agitation, but said something plainly.


    But these quasi-emperors heard fierce reactions in their ears.


    "Commander Yang, you mean there are other enemies!"


    "Is there any other great emperor who wants to attack Human Race?"


    Yang Teng nodded his head and said, "This is inevitable!"


    "You will definitely ask why. Let me just say it briefly. As we all know before, the emperor no longer exists. Only after a great emperor falls will someone become an emperor again."


    "But now it has broken our understanding of the great emperor. There are at least ten great emperors in the world. But how the great emperor has survived so far? Some great emperors have even survived for 20 to 30 million years, and how did they survive these long years? , Does the emperor possess an immortal body, his vitality will never be exhausted, and his life will never end?"


    Everyone listened attentively. When it comes to the emperor, they think they know absolutely no Yang Tengduo, and Yang Teng is at least a direct disciple of the Tianhuang Emperor.


    "The great emperor¡¯s chances of life are exhausted, and the great emperor¡¯s lifespan will also end, and the once great emperors have indeed fallen. But why are so many great emperors still alive today?"


    "I don''t know all the secrets of the great emperors'' survival so far, but I know that there are a few great emperors who are able to extend their lifespan and maintain their own vigor by absorbing the vitality of us ordinary monks."


    At this point, everyone''s face changed.


    Reminiscent of this genocide battle between the human race and the foreign invaders, it is obvious that the devil emperor and the demon emperor are the kind of emperors who have absorbed the vitality of ordinary monks as Yang Teng said.


    "For the sake of their own continuation, the demon emperor and the demon emperor will not hesitate to launch a war of this magnitude, so that they can live longer, and treat all of us as blood food!"


    "How many people were killed in this war? I''m afraid no one can count it! All this is just for the two great emperors who don''t want to die to continue their lives!"


    "You can think about it, how many times there have been such earth-shattering battles in history, who would dare to say that there is no earth-shaking conspiracy behind them. Who can guarantee that besides the devil emperor and the demon emperor, no other emperor will rely on absorbing ordinary monks like us? Live to survive."


    The people behind Yang Teng''s words were sweating coldly.


    It is said that there are ants under the emperor, but this is too terrible, they have all become blood food for the emperor to continue his life.


    Living people, who wants to be other people''s food!


    "At least I know that in addition to the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, there is another Great Emperor who survives by absorbing the vitality of ordinary monks."


    "Everyone should know the Wanbao Continent. In fact, the so-called treasure is a method used by the evil emperor who was sealed under the Wanbao Continent to attract countless monks to explore, and then absorb the vitality of these expedition monks and survive to this day!"


    Yang Teng revealed this secret of heaven in public, and all the quasi-emperors were sluggish, and many of them had entered the Wanbao Continent to explore the treasures.


    Thinking about it now, it is simply great luck to live to this day.


    "Commander Yang, what you said is true?" a quasi emperor asked in a trembling voice.


    "I saw the great emperor with my own eyes and reached an agreement with him. When I become strong enough in the future, I will personally unlock the seal and release him."


    Yang Teng''s words even scared the quasi emperors to stand up.


    "Lord Yang must never! This is a catastrophe for the Human Race. A Demon Emperor and a Demon Emperor have almost destroyed my Human Race. If such a great emperor is released, is there a way for my Human Race to survive?"


    Everyone tried to persuade Yang Teng not to let the emperor go.


    If the three great emperors attacked the human race at the same time, even if the Tianhuang Great Emperor came forward to stop it, the human race would have only one path to destruction.


    "That''s something for the future. I can''t think about that much now. I just remind you that maybe such a great emperor is not just the three people I said, but there will be others, but we don''t know it. So I want me If the human race continues to exist, this war must be ended as soon as possible."


    Everyone understood Yang Teng''s intentions.


    Indeed, it cannot be delayed any longer.


    Everyone knows that if it drags on, the strength of foreign invaders will become weaker and weaker, and the possibility of defeating foreign invaders will be greater.


    But the human strength will also be weakened.


    The strength of the human race is weakened to a certain extent, just waiting to be destroyed by other races.


    "I think Chief Yang''s concern is not unreasonable, so he will start a decisive battle according to Chief Yang''s orders!" Yun Bufan immediately expressed his support for Yang Teng.


    Of course, Qiu Yitian would stand firmly behind Yang Teng, and he now more stubbornly believed that all this was what Emperor Tianhuang had told Yang Teng.


    Otherwise, facing the three great emperors, where did Yang Teng come from?


    "Well, in that case, immediately post to the enemy and use the domain gate to send news to all areas that are fighting against foreign invaders! In three days, our human race will attack the foreign invaders'' nest. This battle will not end!"


    "I never die!" the one hundred and fifty quasi emperors shouted in unison.


    Everyone knows that this is the ultimate battle with the enemy, and the future of the human race lies in this battle.


    Everyone immediately got busy, and a simple war post was sent directly to the three lairs of foreign invaders through the domain gate.


    Countless messages are sent to all areas through the domain gate.


    In an instant, the entire universe was boiling.


    Whether it is a human race against foreign invaders or an area that has been captured, you know that in three days, Yang Teng will lead people to attack the foreign invaders'' nest.


    The ultimate battle between Terran and foreign invaders is about to begin.


    Countless people rushed to tell that the endless killing is about to end, and the dark years of the human race will reappear to light.


    There are also more people who don''t believe this news, thinking that Yang Teng is absolutely impossible to be so reckless. He must be thinking about other ideas. This should be a trick.


    The foreign invaders moved, and the three old nests crowded their heads, quickly assembled their forces and began preparations before the war.


    Regardless of whether this news is accurate or not, whether Yang Teng is really going to attack the lair, but the war post is issued, it must be dealt with correctly.


    One by one, the messengers rushed to various places through the domain gates, mobilizing the quasi-emperor powerhouses who were attacking the human race area to return to the lair, preparing for the ultimate battle with the human race.


    Now that the human race is under the battle post, the foreign invaders must fight, and they must fight dignifiedly, otherwise it will be a great shame.


    The same is true for the Human Race, a war post that pushed the Human Race to a battle situation.


    There is no need for any conspiracy at this time, just to see which party is stronger.


    It was discovered that the enemy''s offensive was weakened, and some attacked areas immediately launched counterattacks without giving the enemy a chance to retreat.


    This is what they should do. When they received the news, they thought that the news might be a joke, but when they saw the enemy''s offensive weakened, they had to express it.


    There are also more cautious areas, and there is no action. Instead, they take the opportunity to gather strength and guard against enemy tricks.


    A war post makes the whole universe chaotic.

 Chapter 1877: decisive battle

    The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven chapters


    Regardless of the area controlled by the human race, or the area that has been occupied by foreign invaders, it is all messed up.


    The battle was significantly weakened, and the foreign invaders quickly mobilized their forces, not just one or two areas, but the forces distributed throughout the universe are being mobilized.


    Those who firmly believed that Yang Teng would attack the foreign invaders¡¯ nest area immediately launched the most violent counterattack. This is the first time that foreign invaders have taken the initiative to withdraw their troops since the beginning of the war, so as not to cause some trouble to the enemy. I am really sorry for being beaten for so long.


    Some wait-and-see areas also confirmed that the enemy had retreated. After weighing the pros and cons, they joined the counterattack.


    Even if the enemy cannot be defeated, it is a good thing to delay some of the enemy''s actions and provide more convenience to Yang Teng''s actions.


    Of course, there are also many areas to protect themselves, seeing the foreign invaders withdraw, and finally can breathe a sigh of relief, where there will be any counterattack thoughts, watching the foreign invaders withdraw from the area.


    During the three days, Yang Teng was also busy here, the gopher and the ghost sent a large number of men to closely monitor the situation in all areas of the universe.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t send the news back in time. Be sure to keep track of the situation everywhere.


    Within three days, the driller and the ghost spirit had mastered a lot of previously uncertain information, such as the discovery of two enemy nests, which was previously unknown.


    Three days later, the marching drum rang.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The loud drumbeat of the expedition spread throughout the universe!


    Back then, Yang Teng killed a strange beast, Kui Niu, and always wanted to use Kui Niu''s skin to make a big drum.


    A few years ago, a wild wood in Tianwu Continent discovered a wood that had grown for more than a million years, and Wunan Chamber of Commerce dedicated the wood to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng used the secret technique of refining to refine Xiangmu and Kuihide into big drums, using Kui Niu''s one leg as drumsticks.


    This time, Yang Teng took out the big drum.


    Standing in the air, Yang Teng personally beat the drum.


    The Terran team is divided into three teams, entering the three domain gates respectively, and at the same time rushing to the three lairs of the foreign invaders.


    The sound of drums was transmitted to the opposite side through the domain gate, and accompanied the expedition human race team into the lair of foreign invaders.


    Everyone looks solemn, this is a battle that concerns the survival of the human race, no one thinks about protecting themselves at such a time, and no one thinks about how powerful the enemy is. Everyone has only one belief in their hearts.


    That is to destroy the enemy and regain the dominance of the universe for the human race!


    Three lairs of foreign invaders are waiting.


    When receiving the war post three days ago, there was a fierce argument. Some people thought that this was just a scheme of Yang Teng, in order to force them to withdraw troops from those areas.


    The situation in many areas is precarious. As long as you persist for a while, you can take down all of these areas. At this time, it is most unwise to withdraw troops.


    Yang Teng must have seen this, and with a war post, he withdrew them from those areas, and the situation fell short!


    This idea is normal, as long as you look at Yang Teng''s strength, it is not difficult to judge.


    Yang Teng has only one hundred and fifty quasi emperors around him, and he doesn''t have the strength to fight them at all.


    Continue to fight, even if the human race finally wins, it will suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng wanted to reverse the current situation, he could only use such a strategy to trick them into withdrawing troops from various regions.


    As long as Yang Teng''s strategy is ignored and the Lao Lao''s defense is strengthened, what can Yang Teng do.


    Among them, only Yin Xiang stubbornly believed that Yang Teng would definitely attack the three lairs.


    And spare no effort to send people to attack.


    He insisted on his own opinion, and had fought against Yang Teng for so long, and knew each other very well. Since Yang Teng had made a war post, he would definitely send someone to attack.


    Moreover, Yang Teng absolutely did not use any means this time, it was definitely a head-on fight.


    It is said that the person who knows himself best is the enemy, which is obviously true.


    Yin Xiang treats Yang Teng as his worst enemy and studies Yang Teng every day, so his psychological analysis of Yang Teng is very correct.


    In the end, Yin Xiang said that Yuan Zheng must unify his thinking and correctly meet Yang Teng''s challenge, otherwise the war will end, and they will face a big defeat.


    Last time, I was raided by Yang Teng. At the moment before the expedition, he was blocked by Yang Teng''s leader and hit a lot of water, which dealt a big blow to Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    If it weren''t for the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor to give them another chance, where would they be standing here again.


    This is their best chance for a comeback. As long as they defeat Yang Teng and smash Yang Teng''s aggressive attack, they will be able to regain the favor of the two emperors and continue to stand at this height.


    Both people understood that their current status was entirely the result of the support of the two great emperors. They let them fight on their own, not knowing how long and how long they could have such power and status.


    So, this time is their chance to prove themselves.


    Whether he can defeat Yang Teng is not the most important thing.


    As long as they prove that their judgments are accurate and respond in a timely manner, it means that they are no worse than Yang Teng and are qualified to continue to be enemies with Yang Teng, and they will not lose the trust of the two great emperors.


    If you can defeat Yang Teng, that would be even better.


    Looking at the three tightly guarded lairs, Yin Xiang no longer dared to say that he would defeat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng always gives people unexpected blows or surprises.


    Don''t put things that others can''t do on Yang Teng, and you must not use common sense to measure Yang Teng.


    It is not an exaggeration to put Yang Teng in the position of the most dangerous enemy.


    Ugh! Yin Xiang sighed silently. From the very beginning, he knew Yang Teng. He would never have thought that the little monk would become his strongest enemy in his life.


    It''s too late to say anything now, so I still think about how to meet the enemy. It doesn''t matter if I can''t defeat Yang Teng, the most successful is not to turn into a big defeat.


    Before the war started, Yin Xiang had already lost his confidence. This battle was indeed difficult to fight.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The drums rumbled from a distance in the air.


    Yin Xiang was startled by the sudden drum sound, and immediately followed the drum sound to see a domain gate formed in the distance.


    Perhaps the coordinates that Yang Teng mastered were not accurate enough, and there was a slight deviation when constructing the domain gate, resulting in the domain gate not being formed at the center of the enemy''s nest.


    Below the domain gate is a plain, far from the enemy''s nest.


    Hearing the drums, Yin Xiang reflexed like a conditioned reflex, and immediately rose to his feet, shouting to meet the enemy!


    Seeing the location where the domain gate was formed, Yin Xiang immediately understood that this was not caused by the slight deviation of the coordinates. Yang Teng must have deliberately set the teleportation point there.


    The foreign invaders reacted very fast here, after all, after three days of preparation, they immediately rushed out of a team and killed the human team.


    But as Yin Xiang judged, the human monks quickly occupied the ground and controlled a large area of ??the ground to provide space for subsequent teams.


    At the same time, a large number of quasi emperors control the domain gate.


    "It''s a bad thing!" Yin Xiang snorted coldly.


    The last time he fought Yang Teng in the wilderness area, Yang Teng suffered a boring loss. This time he set the teleportation point far away to make it easier to gather the team and not give foreign invaders a chance to attack.


    "Since you are going to fight head-on, then I will fulfill you! Is it possible that I will still be afraid of you!"


    Yin Xiang quickly ordered the attacking team to slow down, control the ground space, and not give the Terran a chance to expand the space, and then continuously increase the strength of the troops, so that the width and thickness of the front line continue to increase.


    Yin Xiang was in the base camp, and Yang Teng personally led the team to attack the base camp. The two opponents who had come out of Tianwu confronted once again!


    Except for the marching drum, the Terran camp could not hear more.


    Teams of non-returning troops and guards quickly emerged from the domain gate, and then distributed in the sky and the ground.


    When the last group of human monks walked out of the domain gate, a young man appeared in front of the domain gate, with three strong drumsticks in his hand, and then the drums stopped abruptly!


    The moment the domain gate opened, Yang Teng knew that there was no retreat, and this battle could only be won without defeat!


    "Yang Teng! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! The last time you were able to sneak in in the Wildland Battle, I will never let you go this time!" Standing in the middle of the team, Yin Xiang shouted.


    In the tense and depressed atmosphere, Yin Xiang''s roar came, and the war is about to begin!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng raised his head and laughed wildly: "Yin Xiang, you are a defeated man who has been repeatedly defeated by me. You still have the face to confront me head-on. I really don''t know who gave you such courage!"


    "It''s useless to say more! Don''t die!" The defeat of Honghuangyu created an indelible shadow for Yin Xiang. To prove that he is stronger than Yang Teng, he must defeat Yang Teng head-on.


    "Don''t die! Children, kill these **** foreign invaders and fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!" The non-returning army and the guards roared at the same time.


    The momentum soared into the sky, forming a violent hurricane.


    This kind of aura cannot be possessed by foreign invaders. Without rigorous training, foreign invaders are in the form of scattered sand, only relying on a large number to win without any effective organization.


    "Boom!" The drumsticks in Yang Teng''s hand fell again, making a rumbling sound, which was the drum sound for charging.


    "Blood battle!" No Return Army strode forward.


    "Boom!" The second drum sounded, and the teams of strange animals on both sides quickly followed up.


    After being trained, the alien beast team also has super combat effectiveness, but still bears the task of impact of cannon fodder.


    In any case, the alien beast team cannot obtain the status of the human monk, and can only be used as cannon fodder to attack the enemy''s front.


    "Boom!" After three drums sounded, the human team all charged.


    Yin Xiang looked at him in surprise, Yang Teng is crazy!


    I didn''t care about the formation at all, and didn''t keep the reserve team, just three drums sounded all the teams up.


    The battle has not yet started, he is about to start a decisive battle!


    Life and death in a battle?


    This is in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    Yin Xiang grinned: "Yang Teng! If you dare to be so bold, how can I lose to you! Come here, launch an all-out assault, and knock down the momentum of the human race! This is our territory, and we must not tolerate the enemy''s wildness! "

 Chapter 1878: Melee

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters of melee


    The war drums rumbled, Yang Teng''s arms danced, drumsticks pounded on the drum surface like rain, and the dense drum sound was like rain.


    It has to be said that such a way of stimulating marching is still very useful. The human team is so powerful, on the other hand, the aura of the foreign invaders is a bit weak, as if Yang Teng¡¯s drums have a magical power, which can stimulate the morale of oneself and hit the opponent. Resolute.


    Yin Xiang stared at the opposite side without blinking.


    He fought against Yang Teng once, and the scale of the battle between the two sides was not weaker than this time.


    He thought that he knew Yang Teng very well.


    But once again, Yin Xiang found that Yang Teng had changed his tactics.


    Although it was still an impact method, it did not list the strongest quasi emperor separately.


    Except for the quasi emperor who needs to guard the domain gate, the other quasi emperors are all hidden in the assault team.


    Looking at the domain gate in Midair, although only a few quasi emperors guarded him, Yin Xiang knew very well that there was no need to attack the domain gate.


    Yang Teng''s team has all been transferred, there will be no follow-up team, what is the point of fighting for the domain gate.


    Perhaps this is still a conspiracy of Yang Teng to attract him to dispatch some quasi emperors, so as to achieve the effect of containing the troops.


    Abandoning the domain gate competition, Yin Xiang put all his power on the ground to fight.


    For such a large-scale battle, it is difficult to ensure that teams in every direction are mobilized in time. The sound of charging and killing spreads from the battlefield to the surroundings. The entire foreign invaders'' lair is flooded with this sound. Yin Xiang can only use the messenger around him. Send messages to all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sound of drums pierced through and shouted, surging over the battlefield.


    Yin Xiang suddenly realized that Yang Teng was using this method to command the team!


    Using drums to command battles was originally a secular way, and monks did not need to use drums to command battles at all.


    Nowadays, in such a large-scale battle, it is impossible to give orders to all directions in time, and drumming has become the best way of command.


    "True!" Yin Xiang fell into the wind one after another just after the fight, making his face pale with anger.


    In large-scale wars between monks, there was never a strategy, it was a competition of strength, that is, it was crushed by stronger strength.


    Today, he confronted Yang Teng again. Yang Teng''s formation of troops and the use of drums to command the team made Yin Xiang a miserable loss.


    Zhundi, the strong human race, did not line up alone, but integrated into the team, acting as an assault arrow.


    The effect of this change is very obvious.


    The team trained by Yang Teng is skilled in the use of assault formation and is far more powerful than opponents of the same strength.


    Now that the quasi-emperor is the assault arrow, the power is even stronger.


    In an instant, the defensive line of the foreign invaders was broken through dozens of gaps, and the human team, like dozens of sharp arrows, rushed into the camp of the foreign invaders.


    "Change formation! Immediately order all the quasi-emperor strong to join the battlefield, and the situation must be stabilized!" Yin Xiang was forced to make a change.


    All his original plans fell through, and Yang Teng was led by the nose from the beginning.


    Yang Teng''s previous battles with foreign invaders were divided into two parts. The non-return army and the guards brought the alien beasts to attack the enemy''s alien beasts. The other part of the quasi-emperor and the saint king formed a strong camp to deal with the demon emperor''s quasi-emperor.


    It was like this every time, giving Yin Xiang a misunderstanding, thinking that this was Yang Teng''s habit of fighting.


    This time I thought that Yang Teng would fight according to his past habits.


    Yin Xiang also divided the team into two parts, and all the quasi emperors gathered, preparing to fight to the death with the quasi emperor on Yang Teng''s side.


    It was discovered that Yang Teng did not fight according to his habit.


    His deployment also fell through.


    If the formation remains unchanged, the alien beast army will be crushed by Yang Teng''s team, with disastrous consequences.


    He had to make passive adjustments according to Yang Teng''s deployment, which was not what Yin Xiang wanted to see.


    After preparing for three days and making improvements in all aspects, Yin Xiang was very confident and believed that the alien beast army could withstand the impact of the non-returning army and the guards. The quasi-emperor and the strong side also made corresponding preparations and responded to Yang Teng¡¯s Ling Ling Dan made corresponding defenses.


    Now that all precautions are not available, Yin Xiang is very impulsive to vomit blood.


    Looking at the young man who beat the drum, Yin Xiang had murderous eyes, and he wanted to rush to kill Yang Teng with a punch.


    Resting on the impulse in his heart, Yin Xiang calmed himself down. A battle of this scale was not a time to show his personal bravery, not to mention that he was not completely sure that he could kill Yang Teng.


    Upon receiving the order, the quasi-emperors were thrown into the battlefield.


    It was too late, the alien beast army was in chaos, and just for a moment, the defensive front was swayed by the impact.


    Under the leadership of dozens of quasi-emperors, the non-returning army and the guards broke out with strong combat effectiveness, quickly dividing the enemy''s front into many small parts.


    No matter how the quasi-emperors of the Demon Emperor''s line shouted, the alien beast army could not organize an effective counterattack, and watched the large team continue to be divided into small pieces.


    The Terran team is well-trained, constantly changing formations, and dividing the enemy.


    After being divided, the alien beast army became more chaotic, and each part could not be effectively commanded, like a swarm of headless flies.


    This is not the case for Terran teams.


    They are all elites who have experienced many battles and tests. After each change, the small team formed will be commanded.


    At the same time each small camp is fighting the enemy, it will also take into account the closest companion team, and respond to each other from time to time in combination and change, making the alien army more chaotic.


    This is the result of usual training and multiple actual combat.


    Every monk did not feel too much pressure.


    Even many people have the illusion that the enemies of the foreign invaders¡¯ lair don¡¯t seem to be very powerful, and it seems to be the case, no different from enemies in other places.


    The more one party fought, the more confident the other party became.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Zhangusheng was the order.


    Hurrah, a strange beast came like a tide.


    Yin Xiang only noticed that Yang Teng''s team of strange beasts had joined the battlefield!


    This is another change.


    In previous battles, Yang Teng always put the alien beast team as cannon fodder at the forefront, watching the alien beast team and the alien beast army on his side consume each other, using the alien beasts to create chaos for his alien beast army, and then Only then sent the non-returning army and the guards to carry out the charge.


    In today''s battle, Yang Teng''s team of alien beasts also appeared on both sides at the beginning. When the attack was officially launched, I don''t know why, it was not the alien beast who was responsible for the charge, but not the army and the guards.


    At that time, Yin Xiang was attracted by Yang Teng''s two changes, and did not pay attention to this alien team.


    The non-returning army and the guards rushed for a while under the leadership of the quasi-emperors, and the strange beast team suddenly joined the battlefield. It was not a new force, but it had a great impact on the battle.


    Yin Xiang''s army of alien beasts has already got red eyes, and is desperately fighting the human monks.


    Suddenly, the companions around him who are also alien beasts hurt himself as a killer, making these alien beasts a little at a loss.


    How could the comrades who fought side by side fall to the human camp and kill their comrades?


    When the strange beast reacted, it was a strange beast tamed by the human race, the strange beast commanded by Luley had already rushed into the enemy''s camp.


    Before the war, Lu Lei received the order to fight all the monsters and enemies regardless of the consequences!


    Don''t think about casualties, just seek to kill more enemies.


    Therefore, the order that Lu Lei gave to the alien beast was to fight hard, no matter whether the alien beast in front of him was an enemy or a companion, kill it!


    Regardless of the enemy and us, as long as the alien beast is standing in front of him, there is only killing.


    Of course, it is not a purposeless rush, but still maintains the assault formation, and mutual cooperation is still indispensable.


    Kill the enemy while conserving your own strength so that you can kill more enemies.


    The alien beasts carried out Luley''s orders well, and after a burst of shock, the foreign invaders'' defensive front was breached several times.


    Chaotic, the entire battlefield is chaotic, completely out of control.


    Yin Xiang sent a lot of messengers and tried his best to pass the orders to the heads of the battle, but found that the battle situation had changed completely and the orders received were meaningless.


    Yin Xiang had no choice but to issue orders for the whole army to fight separately, and all the leaders would counterattack according to the actual situation facing their camp.


    This is the situation he least wants to see.


    Giving this order means that he has lost control of the battlefield. There is no way to issue the order to every part of the battlefield. The only way is to let the leaders fight separately.


    Seeing the enemy camp in chaos, Yang Teng''s spirit was lifted, and his first battle plan was successfully implemented!


    Yang Teng took this into consideration when posting the battle post, and the enemy must make full preparations after receiving the battle post.


    In the face of the enemy who is waiting in battle, if you want to win this war, you must make the battlefield chaotic.


    The human faction is not as strong as the enemy, and there is almost no possibility of victory.


    Only by destroying the enemy''s front and getting the two sides into a melee can the quasi-imperial strongest in the enemy''s camp be able to maximize their performance.


    No matter how ruthless the enemy is, it is impossible to send a quasi-emperor to strike indiscriminately, and it is impossible to kill both the enemy and us.


    Of course, if the enemy is really so frantic, Yang Teng is not without defense, he has other preparations.


    Seeing the perfect implementation of the first battle plan, Yang Teng immediately commanded the team with drums.


    Hearing the change of drums, the Terran team quickly made changes.


    The front of the foreign invaders was overwhelmed for the most part, the two sides fell into chaos, and the impact of the human team was also infinitely weakened, without the initial impact.


    The next step is the second battle plan.


    Hearing the change of drums, the human team no longer rushed forward. All teams split into smaller teams according to the actual situation around them, and began to divide the divided foreign invaders on a smaller scale.


    Every time it is divided, it will cause huge damage to foreign invaders.


    The human team also has damage, which is not worth mentioning compared to the damage caused by foreign invaders.


    After several divisions, the foreign invader team was divided into sporadic teams, completely isolated.


    The divided foreign invaders were desperate, and looking at it, enemies were everywhere.


    After the devil emperor''s line of quasi emperor joined the battlefield, he could lead the alien beast army to counterattack at the beginning.


    But soon he was spotted by the quasi emperor and holy king of the human camp.

 Chapter 1879: Yang Tengs backhand

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine chapters Yang Teng''s backhand


    The battle between the two armies is different from the battle between two monks.


    Two cultivators of equal strength competed, and the outcome was difficult to predict. Any detail could determine the outcome of this battle.


    If two monks with very different strengths are fighting, it is basically certain that the winner must be the stronger monk, unless the weaker is Yang Teng, otherwise there will be no other possibility.


    There is not much possibility for a large-scale confrontation between the two armies.


    One hundred times, ninety-nine times are the stronger teams winning.


    Using various methods and strategies can only reduce some casualties and have little effect on the final result. The winner must be a stronger team.


    Yin Xiang''s team took advantage of the time and place.


    The overall strength far exceeds Yang Teng''s team.


    Such a dignified battle, there is absolutely no possibility of losing to Yang Teng.


    From the very beginning, it was determined that Yang Teng would lead people to attack the lair. Everyone clamored to destroy Yang Teng and destroy this team against them. The people would never dare to resist.


    Only Yin Xiang believed that Yang Teng was most likely to win the battle.


    After competing with Yang Teng so many times, Yin Xiang knew Yang Teng very well.


    Every action of Yang Teng seemed extremely dangerous, but which one did not ultimately win Yang Teng.


    Perhaps it was because he knew Yang Teng better, Yin Xiang had no bottom in his heart from the beginning. The moment he received the war post, Yin Xiang felt fear in his heart.


    He did his best to mobilize the manpower to deploy the defense line in order to block the attack of Yang Teng''s team.


    As for counterattack, Yin Xiang didn''t even think about it, first block Yang Teng''s attack, and then think about other things.


    Tang Tang was arranging the front line, preparing to fight Yang Teng, but found that from the beginning, Yang Teng was led by the nose, and every step fell into Yang Teng''s design.


    Yin Xiang was very depressed. When he saw that the quasi-emperor who had been sent out was restrained by the human quasi-emperor, Yin Xiang recovered some confidence, perhaps this was the last hope.


    Foreign invaders and human races have fought many times. Yin Xiang also obtained some information through various aspects of intelligence, knowing that Yang Teng had used a kind of medicine to crack the cultivation realm of those pseudo-realm quasi-emperors.


    In response to this, Yin Xiang made certain preparations to ensure that his quasi-emperor would not be affected by the addiction pills during the battle.


    If these quasi-emperors can block the attack of the thirsty pill, they can still fight, and there is a chance to reverse the battle.


    Yin Xiang watched for a while, and confirmed that the runes put by the human race stimulated the power of the spirit pill, and it did not pose much threat to those pseudo-realm quasi-emperors, and occasionally two quasi-emperors were weakened and had nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Yin Xiang only breathed a sigh of relief. As long as these quasi emperors were not affected, the battle situation was still in his hands.


    "Yang Teng! Your offensive plan this time, I am afraid you will return without success!" Yin Xiang smiled, secretly proud of himself, as long as he persists, the battlefield situation will become more and more unfavorable against the human race.


    After all, this is their lair, and if you work hard, you can consume Yang Teng''s team alive!


    Looking at Yang Teng who was still beating the drums from a distance, Yin Xiang was surprised to find that Yang Teng didn''t seem to be very concerned about the battlefield situation, and he played the drums unhurriedly, not seeing Yang Teng nervous at all.


    Pretending to be calm?


    No, Yin Xiang knew that at such a juncture, Yang Teng would definitely not play mystery.


    Yang Teng''s ability to remain so calm shows that he still has something to do!


    Just when Yin Xiang was hesitant, he suddenly heard an exclamation.


    Looking up, there was movement in the domain gate in mid-air, and teams of monks gushing out from the domain gate!


    Oops!


    Yin Xiang immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    He has always laughed at Yang Teng. The brigade has been sent over, and what is the use of sending a few quasi-emperors to protect the domain gate? This part of the force should be invested in the battlefield, closing the domain gate and waiting for the final result of this battle.


    Sending a few quasi emperors to protect the domain gate, isn''t this a waste of troops?


    Only now did he know that Yang Teng didn''t close the domain gate, just to continue to dispatch troops to reinforcements.


    The first to emerge from the domain gate was a group of green-headed apes.


    The number is not very large, that is, several thousand heads.


    Yin Xiang did not dare to underestimate these green-headed apes. Since Yang Teng was used as a reserve force, he must have unique abilities.


    Sure enough, after these green-headed apes landed on the ground, they immediately formed an attack formation, and then a swarm of arrow feathers flew towards the alien beast army team.


    Today''s green-headed apes are not the strength they had when they were subdued by Yang Teng.


    After years of training, the preparation has also been greatly improved, and the combat effectiveness is not at the same level compared to the previous year.


    After a piece of arrow feathers fell, the alien beast army camp that was still in stalemate with the non-returning army immediately appeared in a vacuum zone.


    The densely packed arrow feathers, on average, there are several sharp arrows inserted into each alien beast.


    The alien beasts that were not shot also suffered severe injuries.


    "Rush up! Break down the alien army team!" Under the leadership of the commander, he immediately charged without returning to the army.


    This is a good cooperation for countless drills. If you don''t return to the army, you will immediately use this rare opportunity to charge.


    But the alien beast army on the opposite side was frightened by such mass destruction, and before they could react, the non-returning army rushed forward.


    The green-headed ape¡¯s arrow feathers extend to pave the way for the non-returning army to charge.


    There is no need to think about the front of the alien beast army on this side, and it must be overwhelmed by the army of no return.


    The green-headed ape landed, and the domain gate continued to flow out of the monks.


    This time, coming out of the domain gate was a group of strange monks.


    A monster headed by laughed wildly: "Commander Yang, let''s not be late! How can my God of War family fall behind in such a turbulent battle!"


    It is actually a member of the God of War family!


    Yin Xiang had heard the name of this ancient family more than once.


    This family that has been passed down for countless generations, although there has not been a great emperor-level powerhouse, it can exist in the universe for so many generations, and naturally has super strength.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many powerful forces wanted to destroy the God of War family, and how many super powers had grudges with the God of War family.


    But time has passed, the War God family still exists, but the enemies of the War God family have disappeared.


    Just looking at this point, you can see the power of the God of War family.


    Yin Xiang''s heart sank to the bottom. He calculated a lot and counted all the support Yang Teng could get, including those areas that were still fighting, which was also under Yin Xiang''s consideration.


    He did not calculate the green-headed apes.


    If it''s just a group of green-headed apes, it doesn''t matter. Thousands of green-headed apes will not change the battlefield.


    But the appearance of the God of War family made Yin Xiang completely unexpected.


    Monsters roared and appeared on the battlefield.


    Yang Teng''s drumming arms became more powerful, and he shouted at the Ares Family, "It''s not late! The Ares Family is here at the right time. Whether this battle can be won is up to you!"


    The God of War family can have such a name, it can be seen that this family is belligerent and powerful, without absolute strength, it is not worthy of the title of God of War family.


    The leader of the team is the patriarch of the God of War family.


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, the patriarch of the God of War family responded with a grin, ¡°My God of War family has not been able to come up with a battle for many years. I am afraid that the universe will forget that there is still the God of War family. Today, I will use the life of these alien beasts to revive my God of War. Family power!"


    The patriarch waved his hand, "All my sons and boys, cheer me up, show my strongest strength, and send these ugly monsters on the road!"


    Yang Teng''s mouth twitched, and his heart said that he really didn''t know who was the ugly monster, and was there any more ugly monster than the God of War family.


    With a bang, the cultivators of the God of War family turned invincible golden bodies one after another, their bodies mutated, from arms to torso, exuding metallic luster, and their arms doubled.


    After joining the battlefield, these cultivators of the God of War family did not use weapons, they used their bodies and torso as weapons, which was completely barbaric rampage.


    The alien beasts blocking the path of the God of War family are unlucky, as long as they are knocked or smashed by the people of the God of War family, they will all fly and break their bodies.


    The monks of the God of War family are like moving castles one by one, a blood-stained road where they pass.


    In the past, due to the limitations of aura, it took a huge amount of aura to display the invincible golden body, and after the invincible golden body was over, he would have to endure huge pain, so the Ares family easily did not use this invincible combat technique.


    This big problem that has troubled countless generations of the God of War family has long been resolved.


    With Yang Teng''s Spirit Gathering Pill, there is no need to care about the consumption of spiritual energy, let alone the danger and pain after the completion of the invincible golden body, all the troubles will disappear with the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    As long as you don''t foolishly forget to take the Spirit Gathering Pill, you can maintain it for as long as you want after using the Invincible Jin.


    During this expedition, Yang Teng gave the God of War family enough Spirit Gathering Pill to support the end of the battle, and the family of War God will have a surplus.


    Of course, the God of War family did not fight for Yang Teng because of the Spirit Gathering Pill, nor did it fight for the survival of the human race.


    The God of War family does not belong to the human race!


    But for the original promise, unconditionally agreed to Yang Teng''s dispatch!


    It couldn''t be better to earn a sum of Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Under the leadership of the patriarch, hundreds of thousands of the Clan of God of War rushed into the battlefield.


    When Yang Teng contacted the God of War family, he had no idea that this powerful family would have such a strong strength. At that time, he felt that with 10,000 or 20,000 reinforcements, it would have unexpected effects and help this battle.


    Seeing the God of War family below, Yang Teng knew that he underestimated the God of War family, and could stand tall in the universe. The God of War family should indeed have such a powerful strength.


    Knowing that the God of War family is so powerful, it should be divided into three powers.


    Only now is thinking about this, and it is too late to redistribute the forces. End the battle here as soon as possible and pull out the strength to reinforce the other two battlefields.


    As the Ares family rushed into the battlefield, the non-returning army and the guards were excluded.


    No matter how powerful the assault formation is, it is not as powerful as these humanoid weapons.


    The monks below the holy king realm attacked the alien beast army, and there were many experts in the quasi-emperor realm. They immediately joined the battle with the devil emperor and the quasi-emperor.


    That''s it! The trend is over!


    The battle continued, but Yin Xiang''s heart sank to the bottom. He knew that victory in this battle would ultimately belong to Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1880: accident

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty chapters accident


    A large-scale war is not a fight between two monks. In the case of unequal strength, the stronger party will surely win the final victory. This is the simplest truth.


    Foreign invaders firmly believe in this truth. This is not a fact that Yang Teng can change with the courage and blood, and it is not a situation that can be reversed by human monks fighting.


    Only Yin Xiang didn''t think so.


    Now it confirms Yin Xiang''s worry that the situation of unequal strength, originally absolutely leaning towards him, was reversed by Yang Teng abruptly, and the situation turned into Yang Teng''s side.


    At the moment when the God of War family appeared on the battlefield, Yin Xiang understood that this battle would undoubtedly be defeated, and it would never be possible to defeat Yang Teng again.


    He understood that from the beginning, Yang Teng had no intention of confronting him head-on.


    On the battlefield, it seems that both sides are fighting head-on, and the two teams are fighting the most tragic in this world.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t fight arrogantly, but used tactics.


    A very simple little trick allowed Yang Teng to take the absolute initiative, so that foreign invaders had no chance to comeback.


    Yin Xiang feels lost, and his heart is full of melancholy. He once again lost to Yang Teng, which shakes his confidence. Is it true that he is not as good as Yang Teng in this respect? The gap with Yang Teng is so big that he clearly controls the absolute initiative. , But was beaten by Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang believed that the two changed positions and Yang Teng controlled the quasi-emperors of the alien beast army and the demon emperor. This was definitely not the case. Yang Teng would definitely win.


    Looking at the defeated subordinates, Yin Xiang knew that he could no longer hold on, otherwise he would be in danger of being trapped here.


    A big defeat doesn''t matter, it''s not worth paying for yourself.


    This is the difference between Yin Xiang and Yang Teng.


    Faced with the same situation, if the team led by Yang Teng faces a fate of defeat, Yang Teng is definitely not thinking of defending himself. He must fight side by side with his men desperately. Even if he fights to the last person, he will rush forward without hesitation, absolutely not. Will consider their own safety.


    Perhaps it was this kind of temperament that allowed so many monks to follow Yang Teng willingly, and he had no return to the army and guards.


    Signs of defeat have appeared, and the casualties of those pseudo-strong and quasi-emperors in the Demon Emperor''s line are also much more serious.


    Looking at the battlefield again, Yin Xiang secretly sighed, then retreated silently, and then disappeared into the void.


    Opposite, Yang Teng, who was struggling with his hands to help the battle, raised his head and glanced at Yin Xiang''s side.


    Watching Yin Xiang''s figure disappear from sight.


    "Why didn''t you chase him? This person has always been an enemy of you, and he will definitely be a confidant in the future." A quasi-emperor quietly appeared next to Yang Teng. He did not participate in the battle below. His task is to protect Yang. Teng, to avoid Yang Teng being attacked and killed by the enemy quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "A person who dares not to face failure, and who dare not fight to the death with his subordinates, has any qualifications to be my opponent! Failure has taken root in his heart, and when he faces me in the future, he will always remember his repeated defeats. Under me, such a person, what is the threat!"


    The quasi emperor heard Yang Teng''s words and laughed loudly: "Tong-ling Yang is indeed a hero, and his future is limitless!"


    Afterwards, the quasi-emperor''s voice was filled with aura and shouted at the battlefield: "The commander of the foreign invaders has been scared away. Children, smash the enemy''s last line of defense, wipe out the enemy, and flatten the nest of foreign invaders!"


    The voice of the Emperor Zhun spread across the battlefield, and the two cultivators who were in the fierce battle looked at the position of the coaches of both sides.


    Yang Teng was still beating the drums to cheer, but Yin Xiang was nowhere to be found.


    The next moment, the non-returning army and the guards broke out at the same time with the roar of the mountains and the tsunami: "Tread the enemy''s nest!"


    The monster army and the demon emperor''s line of pseudo-strong quasi emperors saw Yin Xiang disappear, and all the cultivators who were still fighting seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and suddenly lost their energy.


    Those quasi-emperors were the first to react. Yin Xiang, who was the commander, ran away. What are they insisting on, do they have to wait for the Human Race to kill them all.


    Without unified command, these quasi emperors could not unify their thoughts. Some fought hard to provide space and time for escape, and some immediately turned around and ran away, never wanting to stay on the battlefield for a while.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The sound of war drums came, and the human camp immediately changed. Those quasi-emperor and monks at the realm of the holy king immediately launched the most violent attack after hearing the drum, and entangled the enemy camp. Quasi-emperor strong.


    The drum sound represented Yang Teng''s order, which was an order to punish the enemy quasi emperor with all his strength.


    On the ground, the alien beast army that had lost its command began to collapse on a large scale, and the heads of the alien beast army roared to the sky, and they were unable to restrain the alien beasts.


    The supreme commander fled before the battle, thinking that the people below continued to fight, it was a joke.


    A big defeat is inevitable.


    The human race began to massacre in an all-round way, and the defeated enemy could not display half of their normal strength. The tragic death of their companions made them even more terrified, and they wished to leave the battlefield immediately.


    Murder and set fire, and do everything possible to destroy this place.


    Two days later, the former foreign invader base camp was turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    When the Terran monks evacuated, this place was artificially turned into a restricted area of ??life.


    This continent still has a strong spiritual aura, but can''t feel any breath of life, and even the flowers, plants and trees have been completely destroyed.


    Maybe after many years, this continent will come back to life, but it is not known how many years later.


    After leveling the base camp of foreign invaders, Yang Teng did not order a rest. The battle between the other two nests of the enemy has not ended yet, and he wants to take people to continue the fight.


    In the three nests of the enemy, Yang Teng personally led people to attack the strongest base camp.


    Of the other two old lairs, one was handed over to Yun Bufan, who led some monks to attack this old lair, and the third was handed over to Fu Bo, Qiu Yitian assisted Fu Bo.


    Yang Teng also has selfish intentions. In such a battle, the command power must be firmly controlled in his own hands. He must trust Yun Bufan most.


    Hand it over to others, Yang Teng is not at ease, and it is impossible to give this great opportunity to others.


    From the beginning of planning this all-out war, Yang Teng never thought that he would lose. He believed that the final victory must belong to the human race.


    Therefore, commanding operations will inevitably bring huge prestige to the commander, and such a big advantage must of course be given to oneself.


    Fu Bo and Qiu Yitian were not enough to be alone, so they let them cooperate with each other to lead the third team.


    Through the domain gate, Yang Teng led the army to pursue the victory and came to the second nest of the enemy that Yun Bufan was responsible for attacking.


    Before arriving at the enemy''s second lair, Yang Teng had always been worried. He had confidence in this battle, but the battlefield was changing rapidly. Who would dare to say that he would win in the end.


    At first it was discovered that the enemy had three nests, but in fact there were five. The two extra nests were not in the attack plan. The enemies hidden in the two nests obviously would not sit idly by. This is also Yang Teng''s concern. Case.


    When he arrived at the nest of the enemy that Yun Bufan was in charge of attacking, Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the battlefield situation, the battle has entered the final stage, and Yun Bufan is commanding the team to clear away the remaining enemies.


    After a cursory glance, the team commanded by Yun Bufan suffered some casualties, and the enemy suffered even greater losses.


    "The master of the cloud has fought well in this battle. It easily destroyed the enemy''s second nest and caused heavy damage to the enemy. It is gratifying." Yang Teng was very happy. Casualties are inevitable. A war of this scale is impossible. Destroy the enemy unscathed.


    Seeing Yang Teng, Yun Bufan looked helpless, "Don''t mention it, the entire army was almost wiped out. It is a fluke to defeat the enemy and level the enemy''s nest."


    "What''s the accident?" Yang Teng was startled, listening to Yun Bufan''s tone, the situation seemed very bad.


    "We made a mistake in advance. The enemy''s strength in this lair is far beyond our judgment. If it weren''t for the sudden reinforcement of the Ten Thousand Gods Domain, just wait for us to collect the corpses." Speaking of fighting, Yun Bufan was still scared.


    "Ten Thousand Gods Realm reinforcements? What is the situation?"


    Yun Bufan explained the details of the battle.


    After listening to Yun Bufan''s narration, Yang Teng was so scared that his back was sweating.


    No wonder the battle at the enemy''s base camp is so easy. It turns out that his strategy was not entirely successful, and it was directly related to the destruction of the enemy''s strategy.


    It turned out that the two more old nest troops from the enemy were not assembled in the base camp, but were assigned to a part of it here.


    As soon as the battle commanded by Yun Bufan started, the enemy was completely suppressed, and he was unable to fight back.


    Seeing a big defeat, suddenly a powerful team came.


    It was the addition of this team that reversed the occupation and completely defeated the foreign invaders.


    After defeating the enemy, Yun Bufan knew that this team came from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    Before Yang Teng arrived, the team of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory had already withdrawn from the battlefield and handed over the task of sweeping the tail to Yun Bufan.


    "In other words, the enemy''s plan is to use the base camp to hold me down, start a decisive battle in these two lairs, destroy our team in one fell swoop, and then rush to the base camp! A good calculation!"


    Yang Teng only knew that he was afraid. If it weren''t for the Ten Thousand Gods'' Realm team to come for reinforcements, I am afraid that the enemy''s plan has been successful. The team led by Yun Bufan has been wiped out by foreign invaders. The situation he is facing now is the enemy!


    Perhaps Yin Xiang ran away because he had not seen the reinforcements that should have appeared, so he had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Immediately assist Fu Bo!" After thinking about this, Yang Teng did not dare to delay, and immediately ordered the team to rush to the third battlefield.


    Since the enemy has made such an arrangement, it is certainly not just for Yun Bufan''s team, Fu Bo is also in danger!


    The two teams joined forces, separated some people to continue cleaning the battlefield, and must completely destroy this place, and the others immediately rushed to help Fu Bo''s side.


    The domain door opened, and Yang Teng was the first to rush in in a hurry.


    Arriving at the enemy''s third lair, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the battle here has come to an end, and Fu Bo and Qiu Yitian are commanding the team to finish.


    "Old Fu, what''s the fighting situation on your side?" Yang Teng asked anxiously.


    It doesn''t make sense. Is the enemy only targeting the team led by Yun Bufan and not targeting Fu Bo''s attack?


    Fu Bo came to Yang Teng with a look of gratitude, "Fortunately, we can win this battle thanks to a mysterious team, otherwise we will wipe out the entire army. Commander Yang, did you secretly arrange that team? , It¡¯s so insightful."


    "Aren''t they from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm?" Yang Teng felt even more strange. Fu Bo should recognize people from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    "I recognize the people of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, not them."


    Fu Bo''s words left Yang Teng at a loss. What is the sacred nature of this support army?

 Chapter 1881: Mysterious reinforcements

    Chapter 1881 Mysterious Reinforcement


    Who else can anyone who is not from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm? Yang Teng thought for a moment and didn''t expect who else could organize such a powerful force.


    The battle with foreign invaders has never been a matter of several regions, let alone several continents. This is a war between two ethnic groups, or even more ethnic groups.


    Just like the team of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory, from the appearance, the monks of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory belong to the human race monks, but in fact, the monks of the Ten Thousand Gods Territory are far from the human race. They are the descendants of the great emperor who was sealed in the Wanbao Continent. Direct relationship.


    It may have been related to the ancient years, but it has been passed down to this day, it is already a brand new race, and it definitely does not belong to the human race.


    It must be another ethnic group to be able to intervene in this level of war.


    Yang Teng couldn''t think of where this ethnic group came from.


    Fu Bo elaborated on the specific circumstances of the fighting at that time.


    Human monks in that team also had strange animals with strange shapes.


    But it was neither human monk nor alien beast who commanded that team, but skeletons!


    "The skeletons command the battle? Are you sure?" Yang Teng looked at Fu Bo with a weird look.


    Skeletons with independent thinking and super strength, how sacred this is, I have never heard of it.


    Over the years, Yang Teng has been paying attention to various secrets and books. Although he has not revealed all the secrets of this universe, he believes that he has a deep understanding of this universe.


    He has never heard of such a race, and has never even heard of skeletons that can have the same skills as monks, can command battles, and have super strength.


    "I have repeatedly confirmed that the skeletons who command the battle are very strong. If it weren''t for those skeletons who defeated the Demon Emperor''s line of quasi-emperors, the outcome of this battle would be unknown." Fu Bo said with certainty.


    Qiu Yitian also vowed to promise that what he saw was definitely a brand new race, an unprecedentedly powerful skeleton.


    According to what they saw, there were no less than a hundred skeletons with the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor!


    This shows that the mysterious skeleton race is very powerful and its whereabouts are mysterious.


    Perhaps only the emperor knew what ethnic group this was.


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that he still knew too little about the universe.


    He thought he had a deep understanding of the universe, but in the end he discovered that there were many magical things he had never heard before.


    "Lord, I found a strange phenomenon. Those skeletons don''t absorb aura, and even repel aura a little. This is quite similar to the monks in the North State of Tianwu Continent." Lei Bufan is in this team, and he observes the skeletons more. For careful.


    After leaving Tianwu that year, even though everyone failed to get ahead, they also fulfilled their wishes and came to a more relaxed cultivation environment, and their cultivation bases improved by leaps and bounds.


    Only Lei Bufan lived very hard. He couldn''t cultivate in a space with more aura. If he hadn''t cultivated in the realm of saints, he would have fallen in his cultivation long ago and eventually died in the wilderness.


    This is directly related to his origin.


    The Tianwu Continent is magical. Among the five states, there is the magical land of Beizhou. Not only does it not possess the spiritual energy required for normal cultivation, it is full of death energy that makes monks extremely annoying.


    Lei Bufan was born in Beizhou. Like all Beizhou monks, he absorbed death energy and practiced, so he was very sensitive to monks who rejected spiritual energy. Those skeletons appeared on the battlefield. Lei Bufan immediately realized that the skeletons were not normal monks.


    "Repelling Reiki? So, this is a race that we don''t know. Why are they helping each other." Yang Teng really couldn''t figure it out.


    Those mysterious people who came to assist Fu Bo''s team came and went in a hurry, and left immediately after defeating the foreign invaders, leaving no useful information.


    Fu Bo and Qiu Yitian tried to contact those mysterious monks, but found nothing.


    Don''t think about things that you can''t figure out. Yang Teng is also a person who can let go. It is estimated that there will be opportunities to deal with in the future. The other party will show a friendly side, and at the same time, he does not want to be identified. It is not guilty to provoke the other party for curiosity.


    "Quickly sweep the battlefield and prepare to return to the wilderness!" Yang Teng gave the final order.


    This battle was frightening, and Yang Teng also realized his recklessness and shortcomings.


    He underestimated the strength of the foreign invaders and overestimated the strength of the human camp.


    After the war, it is necessary to summarize and reflect carefully to avoid similar situations in the future.


    This is not a battle between one or two people, it is related to the survival of the human race, and almost caused the destruction of the human race because of his deployment.


    Fu Bo and Qiu Yitian commanded the team to quickly destroy the nest of foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng also ordered people to destroy two other homes of foreign invaders.


    Destroying the two nests of the enemy did not encounter too strong resistance, most of the forces were transferred away, these two nests were extremely empty and were quickly destroyed.


    Destroying five nests of foreign invaders in one fell swoop means that the war between humans and foreign invaders is about to end.


    Without these five lairs as bases, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor could no longer organize a force of this magnitude in a short time.


    The men felt that it was a pity that Yin Xiang ran away without seeing Yuan Zheng.


    These two scourges have not been eliminated, after all, they are scourges.


    The army returned to the wilderness.


    Yang Teng did not order the dissolution, but called all the quasi emperors together.


    "Everyone, it''s not the time to disband this team for the time being." Yang Teng is straightforward, "We have been fighting foreign invaders for so long, and you all know me. I am not a person who is greedy for power, and I am also Without such prestige, one can become the lord of the human race."


    "The enemy''s nest has been destroyed, but many areas are facing attacks from foreign invaders. I think we should take advantage of the pursuit and strive to eliminate all the enemies in all areas." Yang Teng looked at everyone, "I don''t know what you think."


    "I support the leader of Yang. Although we destroyed five old nests of the enemy this time, Yin Xiang''s escape and Yuan Zheng did not appear, indicating that the enemy has other lairs. After this war, the enemy will definitely not attack the area ruled by our human race. In order to be more stable, it is necessary to completely eliminate those enemies in other areas." Yun Bufan supported Yang Teng as always.


    "I also support General Yang''s decision. However, in some areas, let the enemy leave and have not obeyed the order issued before the war. Should we help them?" A quasi emperor mentioned this matter.


    Before the battle, Yang Teng ordered the people to send messages to all areas, asking them to desperately drag the enemies attacking the area.


    Although there is no one who orders who, this is a war that concerns the survival of the entire human race, and those areas that are being attacked are obliged to do so.


    However, there are many areas where foreign invaders are left unattended and the enemy is returned to their nest.


    These enemies returned to the old nest, which increased the strength of the enemy''s nest, which made Yang Teng difficult to attack and suffered certain damage.


    "We are fighting desperately to fight foreign invaders, but not only for our own survival, but also for their survival. Those **** didn''t send people to fight, and they let the enemies in their own area free, so they can''t be cheaper!"


    "Yes, why do we suffer huge losses? They stand on the sidelines! They must be punished!"


    Yang Teng was helpless, these quasi-emperors were shouting happily, what would they do to punish those areas that let the enemy go.


    Is it possible to send people to conquer those areas?


    A great battle has already beaten the human race to pieces, and another internal conflict will make it impossible for the human race to not perish.


    "Everyone, you are right, but what can be done? Could there be another war within our human race? Everyone can see how much power the human race has in today''s universe! Can there be tenths of what it had before the war? Well! Can''t suffer any more losses." Yang Teng also wanted to teach those areas that let the enemy go. Considering the larger situation, he had to give up this idea.


    Not reconciled, the emperor Zhun here did not speak, but they felt very depressed in their hearts.


    Yang Teng was right, the human race nowadays can no longer bear greater losses.


    Infighting will only make the enemy happy.


    Don''t think that destroying the nest of foreign invaders this time will bring you peace of mind.


    These five old nests are just the enemy''s nest on the exposed surface, the enemy''s real base, I don''t know where it is hidden.


    After this battle, whether the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor will stop there, no one can guarantee.


    The big action jointly launched by the two emperors was defeated by Yang Teng''s leadership, and the two emperors must not give up easily.


    It is not only about the ethnic group, but also about the faces of the two emperors.


    How could the emperor tolerate the provocation of ants.


    Everyone can imagine that there will be more wars in the future.


    Unless the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor can be eliminated, the war will not end.


    Want to destroy the two emperors?


    Go dreaming!


    Therefore, the Terran can''t make internal strife, and can only let go of those areas where the enemy is freed.


    "Master, I have an idea." Zhou Different, who was standing behind Yang Teng, interjected.


    At this level of discussion, Zhou is not qualified to speak.


    In order to cultivate talents, Yang Teng will bring a few well-qualified subordinates as long as it is not a particularly confidential meeting to cultivate their abilities and overall outlook.


    "If you have any ideas, just listen to it. It doesn''t matter if you say it wrong." Yang Teng knew that Zhou Dian was full of bad water, and maybe he could teach those areas a lesson.


    "They neither sent troops nor dragged down the enemy, and caused huge losses to us. Such a bad act must be punished. Why do they sit back and enjoy their success?" Zhou looked awe-inspiring, "Since we have paid a lot for their lives and deaths. At the price, they can''t say that there is none at all."


    Zhou, who was still awe-inspiring just now, was different, and immediately put on a treacherous face, "I think they have to bear some of the losses, such as supplying us with some resources to compensate for our losses, this is not too much."


    "That''s right! We have suffered huge losses in various regions, and reconstruction after the war requires huge resources. It is only natural for them to give us some resources to compensate us!"


    Zhou''s words were different and immediately approved by all the Zhun emperors.


    Every quasi-emperor represents a power, this is a good opportunity to benefit his power, who will miss it.


    "Okay, that''s it, we will first destroy the enemies who are still struggling, and then we will come to ask for losses!" Yang Teng didn''t want to just let go of those areas.

 Chapter 1882: Interference in Qingmings internal affairs

    Chapter 1882: Interference in Qingming''s internal affairs


    The Terran team assembled again, and the army rolled towards the area still resisting foreign invaders.


    The strength of the human race is so strong that it is suffocating. In order to show the strongest strength, Yang Teng has no reservations at all, and brings all the quasi-emperor strong.


    Such a powerful force can sweep any area.


    Arrived at the location of the first target, this is a super large area with more than 800 life activity areas.


    Teleported through the domain gate, Yang Teng commanded the center.


    However, before he gave the attack order, the men in front came to see him.


    "Commander Yang, all the enemies here have been evacuated, and now they have returned to the control of my human race." Following this man to meet Yang Teng was a quasi-emperor powerhouse in this area.


    "You said all the foreign invaders have evacuated? What is the specific situation and when did it happen." Yang Teng asked while looking at the quasi-emperor.


    The quasi-emperor shook his fists and saluted Yang Teng, "Do not get me wrong, Commander Yang, upon receiving the news that Commander Yang is fighting the foreign invaders, we immediately launched a counterattack to hold the enemy firmly. Just a few days ago, those foreign invaders The attacker desperately attacked, and then all disappeared overnight."


    Yang Teng led the army to arrive, with the might of a great victory, this quasi-emperor must explain clearly, it was not that they let the enemy go.


    "In this way, the foreign invaders retreated after hearing the news that the lair was flattened." Yang Teng did not blame the quasi emperor. After fighting for so long, this area suffered heavy losses and was able to hold a part of the enemy''s strength in the decisive battle. He also gave a certain amount of strength to the final victory of this war.


    "It is estimated that the foreign invaders understand that the situation cannot be reversed and they dare not continue the fight." Yun Bufan analyzed.


    "Immediately send people to other areas to find out the situation. If all the enemies are evacuated, there is no need to continue to other areas." Yang Teng felt that this was not an exception. The foreign invaders most likely have already withdrawn their troops.


    Using the domain gate to send people to other areas to investigate the news, Yang Teng led the people to wait.


    "Leading Yang is not deprived of the peerless hero of my human race for a million years. This time foreign invaders have aggressively attacked the territories ruled by humans. If it weren''t for Yang leading the power and leading the team to defeat the conspiracy of foreign invaders, my human race is in danger." The quasi emperor tried to talk to Yang Teng, his tone full of compliments.


    Of course, Yang Teng can afford any compliment. As the quasi-emperor said, if Yang Teng hadn¡¯t led people to defeat foreign invaders, the human race would have lost its dominance. I¡¯m afraid that in a few years, all areas of the universe would be destroyed. Occupied by foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "This is what I should do. As a member of the human race, I can''t just watch foreign invaders destroy this big universe. It''s a pity that I couldn''t do better. Many areas have been destroyed. , The strength of the human race has also been greatly weakened."


    A rough estimate is that Human Race''s current strength is no longer one-tenth of what it was before the war.


    The impact of this battle on the human race is huge, and even a thousand years may not be able to restore the strength before the war.


    "It''s a sigh that there is only one outstanding person in my human race who is led by Yang. If there are more peerless heroes like Yang, it will not be in this position." The quasi emperor sighed. The area he is in has more than 800 lives. However, there was no monk comparable to Yang Teng in the activity area.


    "This battle has also caused great losses to your region. As for your domain master, why didn''t you see the domain master?" Yang Teng asked casually.


    He brought people to rescue the crisis in this area, but the domain owner did not come, it was too rude.


    "Oh!" The quasi emperor sighed: "The Lord of the Domain has been killed. The old man led the people to continue the fierce battle with the foreign invaders. He has been able to hold on to this day and paid too much."


    "The domain master was killed!" Yang Teng and others were shocked when they heard the news.


    This is not a small area, it does not have too much strength, and it has no advantage in the battle against foreign invaders.


    In such a super large area, the domain owner died in the battle, which shows the fierce battle.


    "Keep this account in mind, and count it back sooner or later! Let the foreign invaders pay more!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    "The leader Yang said is quite true. But at present, I have no leader among the dragons in the Qingming domain. The most important thing at the moment is to elect a domain master and immediately start post-war reconstruction. But I don''t know whether leader Yang has a suitable candidate." The quasi emperor looked at Yang. Teng.


    "The selection of the domain master of the Qingmingyu is an internal matter of your Qingmingyu. It''s hard for me as an outsider to participate." Yang Teng looked at each other strangely.


    Re-election of the domain owner is the top priority. Only after the domain owner''s election is confirmed can the Qingming domain stabilize.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that it will evolve into a battle for domain master selection.


    The quasi emperor shook his head helplessly, "Commander Yang doesn''t know that Qingming Domain now has several major forces, and these major forces have elected the domain master, and it is impossible to determine the final candidate for a while. This is not a solution."


    Yang Teng did not speak, listening to this quasi emperor continue to speak.


    "Although Commander Yang is not a cultivator of the Qingming Domain, Commander Yang has made great contributions to the human race. All the cultivators, including me, Qingming Domain, respect Commander Yang. If Commander Yang is optimistic about who is the leader of the Qingming Domain, this is also true. The blessing of Qingming Territory, the chaotic situation will soon stabilize."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Do I have such a prestige? Why don''t I know."


    "But I don''t know who is the most suitable candidate in Senior''s mind. Since Senior can lead people to rise up when the Qingming Region is in crisis, I personally think Senior is very suitable to be the Master of Qingming Region." Yang Teng understood this. Zhundi''s mind is nothing more than to let himself support him.


    "The old man''s ability is shallow, and he was originally not suitable for being a domain master. However, when Qingmingyu suffered this disaster, someone must stand up and take greater responsibility. Since the leader Yang is also optimistic about the old man, the old man will definitely live up to the expectations of the leader Yang."


    Yang Teng and the others despised this quasi-emperor in their hearts. They clearly wanted to compete for the position of domain master, but they said so tactfully, it was too shameless.


    "This senior, you are too optimistic, the Qingming domain is a super large area, and I don''t have the qualifications to decide the domain owner." Yang Teng smiled.


    He is not so arrogant yet, that he can determine the level of master selection for a super large area.


    "This war against foreign invaders has allowed General Yang to spread his name throughout the universe. Although General Yang is not the lord of the human race, he is not a strong man in the realm of the emperor, but he can change the structure of the universe with a single sentence." The quasi emperor respectfully bowed his hand at Yang Teng, "If the old man Duguhong is in charge of Qingmingyu, he will definitely look forward to Yang as the leader of the horse. In the future, under the order of Yang, Qingmingyu will do his best to comply with Yang''s order."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, and Du Guhong was showing his loyalty to him.


    "Senior Dugu made a serious statement. It''s better than Senior Dugu provide a place to stay, let the brothers rest and wait for news from other areas, how about it." Yang Teng did not answer Duguhong''s words, but talked about the topic of his team. .


    Duguhong was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed, "I will follow the orders of Chief Yang, I will make arrangements!"


    Although Yang Teng didn''t say it explicitly, he also gave Duguhong a hint.


    Du Guhong''s mood was immediately refreshed. He didn''t need Yang Teng to express his support in a clear-cut manner. As long as he received Yang Teng and his team well, he could give himself the biggest bargaining chip.


    The team had just been arranged, and people who went to other areas to inquire about news returned one after another.


    As Yang Teng expected, the enemies in all areas evacuated, leaving a fragmented area.


    The lair of foreign invaders was flattened, and all enemies attacking the territories of the human race evacuated.


    "The situation is not optimistic." Yang Teng didn''t have a good way to do this, and he didn''t know where these enemies would eventually evacuated.


    Even if you know where the enemy''s ultimate lair is, you can''t take people to attack now.


    The Terran has suffered huge losses, and the most important thing is to recuperate.


    Everyone is tired, including his team also needs recuperation and adjustment.


    These quasi-emperors can follow him to fight against foreign invaders. Now that the foreign invaders are all evacuated, Yang Teng wants to continue fighting again, and there may not be many people willing to continue fighting.


    This is also a foreseeable result. There is no crisis in front of us, who is willing to continue fighting.


    Knowing that all the enemies had evacuated, everyone was relieved.


    After years of fierce fighting with foreign invaders, I can finally stop. Everything is over. It feels so good to be alive.


    Yang Teng once again called all the strong.


    "Everyone, the war is over for the time being. There may be another battle with foreign invaders in the future, but not now. This war has lasted too long. We must take a good rest and adjust. If we fight with foreign invaders in the future, please continue. Stand up and fight for my human race."


    This is a celebration feast and the last gathering before the separation.


    "We have all suffered huge losses. Now is the time to make up for the losses! As the leader of this team, I will give orders for the last time! Set out, let those areas that did not follow the orders and let the enemy pay the price!"


    This order is acceptable to everyone.


    These days, the battle for the domain master of the Qingming domain has reached a fierce degree.


    With Yang Teng''s silent support, Du Guhong was obviously better.


    Yang Teng secretly understands the situation in the Qingming domain, and Du Guhong is indeed very talented for several candidates competing for the domain master.


    From the very beginning, Du Guhong organized people to fight against foreign invaders. The landlords who had been killed were not as quick as Du Guhong.


    The other people started to resist when their sphere of influence was attacked. Only Du Guhong treated the foreign invaders as enemies from beginning to end.


    Just this is enough to make Yang Teng support him.


    At this rally, Yang Teng made it clear to everyone that he supported Duguhong as the domain master of the Qingming domain.


    There is no direct interest, and whoever becomes the domain owner has no effect on them. If Du Guhong becomes the domain owner, he can still get a friendship, why not do it.


    Everyone followed Yang Teng''s footsteps and firmly supported Duguhong.


    There is another reason for these quasi-emperors to stand on Du Guhong''s side.


    After the brigade arrived in the Qingming Region, only Du Guhong came to meet, and the others were busy fighting for power and ignored Yang Teng and his team.


    The quasi-emperors who have been neglected will definitely have a better impression of Du Guhong.

 Chapter 1883: Roundabout tactics

    Chapter 1883: Roundabout Tactics


    Supporting Duguhong to become the domain master of the Qingming domain is certainly not easy.


    A group of outsiders manipulating the domain master selection of such a super large area must be thoughtful in all aspects. Any accident that occurs slightly will be rejected by the entire Qingming domain.


    At that time, the great heroes who were originally the human race of the universe will become a group of conspirators who are considered to be greedy for power.


    Yang Teng can even think that there will even be rumors that he colluded with foreign invaders and deliberately caused turbulence in the universe, thus achieving his own ambitions and conspiracies.


    Why do you say that is simple.


    From a small star master, after this great war, he became the domain master of a large area like the Primordial Realm. There are many quasi-emperor star masters under him, and then he manipulates the selection of the domain master of the Qingming domain.


    Who knows which large area he has to manipulate.


    Combining these situations, let alone others, Yang Teng himself felt that he was the one who benefited the most in this war between Human Race and foreign invaders.


    There is no way to explain it clearly.


    At that time, the big universe that has just stabilized will inevitably develop into human strife.


    No need for foreign invaders to invade again, infighting will consume the human race alive.


    But in such a good situation, being able to push Du Guhong to the position of the domain master of the Qingming domain, it is of course not necessary to say the benefits to him. In the future, there will be such a super large area to support, plus his prehistoric domain, as well as other small and medium-sized areas. Yes, he can hardly imagine his right to speak in the universe.


    What is the purpose of fighting against foreign invaders? It is not only to gain a living space for the human race, to keep one''s own territory, but also to expand the influence.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng didn''t need to lead people to resist foreign invaders, risking offending the two emperors to do this.


    The war has ended, and the next opportunity is to reap the benefits. Of course Yang Teng will not give up.


    After careful consideration, Yang Teng decided to give it a try.


    Since it can''t be done so directly, you might as well start from the side.


    This is the same as fighting. Sometimes it is necessary to rush forward, no matter how strong the enemy is, but also to charge without fear of death.


    Sometimes it is necessary to change the strategy. Even if the enemy''s strength is not very strong, it is not possible to launch a frontal attack out of interest. It is often better to start from the side.


    Deciding to start from the side, we must first consider what is weak in Qingming Domain now.


    After such a war, the Qingming Region suffered heavy losses. Like all regions, the Qingming Region suffered huge losses in all aspects, waiting for reconstruction.


    The war resulted in many deaths of the strong, and even greater losses for ordinary monks.


    In this regard, Yang Teng couldn''t get involved, and he lacked enough talents, and it was impossible to allocate a part of the manpower to help Qingmingyu rebuild.


    Then comes the resource aspect.


    In the battle with foreign invaders, the weapons in the hands of the monks are very expensive and need to be refilled as soon as possible. After all, more monks use weapons.


    In other aspects of resources, Yang Teng could not support the Qingming Region. He was in charge of a large area like the Primordial Region, and the demand for resources was also great.


    We can consider the weapon, and then Yang Teng''s best pill!


    After some analysis, Yang Teng found the current weakness of Qingming Domain and started with the weapon pill.


    It can not only exchange huge benefits for oneself, but also bring hidden benefits. This is definitely a great thing in one fell swoop. At the same time, it will make the cultivators and forces of Qingmingyu remember him. In the future, they will also remember that Qingmingyu is in The most difficult time was when he brought a lot of resources to Qingmingyu, allowing Qingmingyu to rebuild quickly.


    Please come to Duguhong immediately.


    Du Guhong is not having a good life these days. There are several candidates who competed with him for the position of domain master. Each of them is backed by super powers, strong in strength, and no less prestigious than him.


    In any respect, he does not have an absolute advantage.


    Several times we discussed with Yang Teng and asked Yang Teng to help him. Yang Teng only verbally agreed, but never put it into practice.


    Today, Yang Teng sent someone to invite him, and Du Guhong decided to add another bargaining chip. This time, Yang Teng must give his full support to him anyway. This matter can''t be delayed any longer, and Chi will change.


    Seeing Yang Teng, Du Guhong immediately put on his clothes and frowned. "The leader of Yang must help the old man. This time the battle for the domain owner cannot fail."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and looked at Dugu Hong with a smile, "Senior Dugu, don''t worry, I am not talking about this when I invite you today."


    Duguhong''s face was even more ugly, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, he was anxious, at this time, there was no intention to discuss other things.


    "It''s true that I know about Qingmingyu''s situation, but this is after all your Qingmingyu''s internal affairs. I am an outsider who is not good at participating. I hope Senior Dugu forgive me." Yang Teng said.


    Du Guhong was shocked. What does Yang Teng mean by saying this? Doesn''t plan to continue to support him?


    What happened? Or did someone else find Yang Teng and promise to give Yang Teng greater benefits?


    Many thoughts flashed through Du Guhong''s head, and he denied them one by one.


    He always sent people to watch, absolutely no one else found Yang Teng, this is certain.


    Yang Teng said this, it is very likely that he does not intend to participate in Qingmingyu''s internal affairs.


    That''s it! All of a sudden the situation changed, Du Guhong''s heart sank to the bottom, and he remained silent for a long time.


    Every strong person selected by the master of the competition domain has its own advantages. The biggest advantage of Duguhong is to be the first to get to know Yang Teng, and wants to use Yang Teng''s prestige to realize his own wishes.


    Now Yang Teng has made it clear that he does not support him. I am afraid that this dispute over the domain owner has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Duguhong''s performance, Yang Teng smiled. In the face of such a huge temptation, no one can take it lightly. If Duguhong can have such a performance, that''s right.


    Duguhong sighed helplessly, and then he arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Thank you, Commander Yang, anyway, Qingmingyu can be saved, and thanks to Commander Yang for leading the human race to resist, the old man represents Brother Qingmingyu, thanks to Commander Yang. ."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Let''s not talk about it yet. I invite senior to come today to ask seniors if they have any thoughts on rebuilding Qingming Domain."


    Duguhong seemed to have let go of something, and said relaxedly: "You can''t become the domain master of the Qingming Region. It is meaningless to talk about reconstruction. I can try my best to use the afterglow."


    "Wrong!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Why did Senior Dugu say this? Rebuilding the Qingming Domain is not just the domain owner''s business. Including other areas of the universe, reconstruction is the business of every one of our monks."


    "The prehistoric territory I am in charge is also facing reconstruction. This time it is seriously damaged. I don''t know how much resources it needs to consume. I think Qingmingyu must also face this situation. So I want to ask Senior Dugu if there is any statistics in this area."


    Duguhong looked at Yang Teng with a puzzled face, really didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do.


    "It''s true that the resource support for supporting me to train the non-returning army and the guards for so many years is mainly derived from weapons and medicine. The reconstruction of the wasteland after the war requires more resources, so I had to trade a batch of them on a large scale. Weapons and elixirs are used in exchange for other resources to rebuild the wilderness."


    Yang Teng took the posture of a businessman, "It''s better that we exchange what we have and use the unique resources of Qingmingyu in exchange for the medicine and weapons that I can get, how do you think of it."


    Du Guhong''s face was slightly better, and he could not get Yang Teng''s support. He was one step behind in the fight for the domain owner, but it was not bad to be able to make a fortune in other areas.


    As soon as Dugu Hong was about to speak, Yang Teng said again: "I have no other acquaintances in the Qingming domain, and I have to bother Senior Dugu. Please send someone to discuss the transaction with my subordinates, and then use the name of Senior Dugu. Send a message to the entire Qingmingyu, the price is easy to talk about, as long as you don''t make me suffer too much."


    "Not to mention weapons, Senior Dugu should know what the pill I sell is like!"


    Smart people don''t need to say too much, if Du Guhong still can''t understand, it can only show that Du Guhong is completely unsuitable to be a domain master.


    What''s the situation with the pill that Yang Teng sells?


    Not only Duguhong, but any monk in the universe knows that as long as it is not a fatal injury, the healing pill is the elixir!


    Du Guhong''s eyes immediately became extremely fiery.


    As long as he has the right to trade pills, he will immediately become the most concerned person in Qingmingyu.


    This battle caused countless cultivators in Qingmingyu to be injured, and for minor injuries, they can use their own cultivation base to heal slowly.


    Regarding serious injuries, some serious injuries will affect the cultivation base, and I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to recover.


    With the healing pill, everything is resolved.


    The price that Yang Teng said is easy to negotiate, as long as he doesn''t make him suffer too much, this is more straightforward!


    Regardless of the final price of the pill, it is Yang Teng''s friendly price for supporting Qingmingyu!


    At such times, why can Yang Teng be able to support Qingmingyu so strongly? Isn''t it just a good relationship with him?


    The more Dugu Hong thought about it, the more he understood, he immediately got up and gave a fist to Yang Teng, "Commander Yang, if you thank you, the old man will not say anything, but if you have instructions in the future, the old man will never say anything!"


    Are the people who want to compete for the domain master of the Qingming Region an incompetent person? Du Guhong immediately understood that this was Yang Teng''s circuitous tactic.


    Not only supports him to become the domain master of the Qingming domain, but is not as direct as his performance.


    No matter from which aspect, Yang Teng did not interfere in the Qingming Region''s internal affairs. Through this move, he could definitely be pushed to the throne of the Qingming Region''s master.


    With such an assassin, what else are the other powerhouses competing for the domain master''s choice to compete with him!


    Without further ado, Du Guhong immediately arranged someone to list Qingmingyu''s unique resources for Yang Teng to choose, and at the same time announced the good news.


    The news spread throughout the Qingming Region, and the effect was surprisingly good, and the entire Qingming Region was boiling.


    How many cultivators who had suffered heavy losses finally saw the light, and how many cultivators who needed weapons had hope.


    Moreover, Du Guhong also added a lot of information. The monk who can''t provide the resources temporarily can owe him temporarily, and if he has enough resources in the future, he will be returned.


    A simple strategy that couldn''t be simpler, made Du Guhong''s prestige nothing at all!

 Chapter 1884: Complete

    Chapter 1884 Consummation


    Hua Shou has a lot of energy in the Qingming domain, and his power and status are second only to the Qingming domain master.


    Usually Qingmingyu has any major issues, the domain owner will listen to Huashou''s opinions and respect Huashou.


    In this battle with foreign invaders, the domain owner died tragically.


    There is no leader in the Qingming domain.


    Before the war subsided, Hua Shou didn''t think much about other things, just thinking about being able to carry it over and ensuring that the Qingming Region did not fall into the hands of foreign invaders, it was already very good.


    How many areas have fallen, how many areas have been destroyed, Qingming Domain dare not say that it can be preserved.


    When people are surviving, the idea is very simple, that is, to live.


    Once he survived, he found that the dark clouds that had previously hung over his head disappeared, and everything returned to normal again. The only thing that was abnormal was the death of the host.


    Various ideas also came.


    Before Hua Shou could say anything, his subordinates began to squeeze Hua Shou. This is a godsend. If you can''t grasp it, God won''t be able to pass it.


    Subordinates have followed Huashou for so many years, for what they do is to gain more benefits.


    If Huashou cannot bring them more benefits, why should they support Huashou as always, and why can they give their lives for Huashou?


    Now it is time for them to enjoy the taste of standing on the top of power.


    All subordinates came to Huashou and strongly demanded that Huashou compete for the position of domain master.


    Hua Shou also made an unprecedented determination, and from the beginning of the retreat of foreign invaders, he assumed an attitude of vying for the position of domain master.


    In his opinion, there are few strong people in Qingmingyu who are qualified to compete with him for this position. These competitors have advantages and disadvantages, and overall he has the greatest advantage.


    Therefore, Huashou believes that he must be the domain master.


    When Yang Teng brought people to the Qingming Domain, some subordinates suggested that he contact Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng could not influence the choice of the master of the Qingming Domain, Yang Teng was well-known. If he could win Yang Teng¡¯s favor, yes. Huashou has greatly assisted in this position.


    Hua Shou did not decide on the spot, no matter how famous Yang Teng was, he was just an ancient saint.


    He is a quasi-emperor, a strong Qingming domain with immense power, who is about to become a strong master of the Qingming domain, and taking the initiative to see Yang Teng, doesn''t it mean that he is lower than Yang Teng.


    The current status determines that Huashou cannot take the initiative to see Yang Teng. He will never do such a thing. If he becomes a domain master in the future, it is mentioned that he once lowered his head in front of Yang Teng, how others would think. The domain owner of this super large area, does he have a face to face.


    Hua Shou decided that after he officially became the domain owner, he asked Yang Teng to come over and say something, it was enough.


    Most of his men think the same way.


    Just as Hua Shou and his subordinates were intensively fighting for the position of the domain master, seeing that the time was ripe in all aspects, waiting for the final blow and preparing to ascend the domain master without any suspense, a news spread Come.


    Duguhong and Yang Teng cooperated to exchange huge resources for Qingmingyu''s post-war reconstruction.


    In this regard, Hua Shou did not pay much attention to it, thinking that Du Guhong must have decided to withdraw from this competition and prepare to make a fortune in post-war reconstruction.


    However, a day later, Huashou could no longer sit still.


    Overwhelming news came, and monks from all over the Qingming Region found Du Guhong one after another, and exchanged various resources with Du Guhong for medicine and weapons.


    It didn''t matter to exchange these things. What made Hua Shou feel uncomfortable was that Du Guhong followed the pills and weapons into the hands of the monks, and suddenly became the most prestigious person in Qingming Region.


    Hua Shou was completely beaten down, and other strong players who wanted to compete for the masters of the domain were also completely annihilated in this tide.


    In just one day, Huashou saw the situation clearly.


    This is clearly a conspiracy jointly created by Du Guhong and Yang Teng.


    Standing at this height, Huashou can easily see through everything.


    It is too late to think about the counterattack again, and Du Guhong is now in full swing.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed helplessly, a small negligence that led to a failure.


    He didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes, but it was this humble Yang Teng who made him capsize.


    Some subordinates also saw the clues and made suggestions to Huashou to take some disgraceful measures to destroy Du Guhong, and some even put forward extreme ideas to secretly kill Yang Teng, so that the source of Du Guhong''s pill and weapons could be cut off.


    All were stopped by Huashou.


    He Huashou is also a hero. He is fighting for the position of the domain master based on his own strength, not conspiracy.


    As a cultivator of Qingmingyu, he didn''t want to see Qingmingyu continue to lose.


    The attacks of foreign invaders caused heavy losses to Qingming Region. At this time, any conspiracy against Duguhong would inevitably lead to chaos in Qingming Region.


    Since there was no chance to compete for this position, Hua Shou simply did it thoroughly, and immediately announced to the public that it would fully support Du Guhong as the new domain owner of Qingming Domain.


    Once Hua Shou''s decision was announced, the outside world was in an uproar.


    With the support of Huashou, no one can compete with Du Guhong for the position of domain master.


    A few days later, the major forces and strongmen of the Qingming Region jointly announced that they had elected Du Guhong as the master of the Qingming Region.


    At this point, Duguhong finally got his wish and successfully ascended to the position of master of the Qingming domain.


    The celebration ceremony of the domain master is very simple, considering that Qingming domain has just begun to rebuild, Du Guhong felt that it was unnecessary to be too high-profile.


    Hosted a banquet to all the strong in Qingmingyu, and introduced Yang Teng to everyone at the banquet.


    Announce the general direction of Qingmingyu reconstruction and so on.


    At the same time, it was shown to all the strong in Qingmingyu that the forces of Qingmingyu and Yang Teng will never offend each other from now on, and no matter which side is attacked, they will support each other.


    Yang Teng is also very generous, publicly expressing that he will continue to support the reconstruction of Qingmingyu within the scope of his ability, continue to provide medicine and weapons, and hope that Qingmingyu can continue to provide unique resources.


    A lively banquet was a success.


    These strong people in Qingming Region have only heard of Yang Teng''s name before, and not many people have actually met Yang Teng. A few strong people have participated in the Ten Thousand Gods Territory genius rally and met Yang Teng. More people''s understanding of Yang Teng is just a legend. That''s it.


    The news obtained through legends has different impressions of Yang Teng.


    Some people think that Yang Teng''s youth is proud of relying on the Emperor Tianhuang, and some people think that Yang Teng''s chance is against the sky.


    After actually seeing Yang Teng, through some conversations, everyone found that Yang Teng did not have the proud arrogance of a young boy.


    What I saw in Yang Teng was infinite vitality and a trace of domineering.


    This is in line with everyone''s expectations of Yang Teng.


    With such a powerful team in command, if Yang Teng had no domineering, this team would not be able to be formed.


    Although Yang Teng is nearly three hundred years old, he is definitely a young man in front of these powerful men. He sees the infinite vitality in him and the future of the human race.


    After communicating with each other, someone asked Yang Teng what plans he had next.


    The war with the foreign invaders has come to an end for the time being, and Yang Teng, a person who can''t stay idle, shouldn''t sink.


    "Actually, before attacking the foreign invaders¡¯ nest, I once released a message to the entire universe, calling on all regions to resist foreign invaders and provide assistance to our actions. However, many regions failed to achieve this. , Letting go of the enemy has a great impact on our actions. Although I don¡¯t have the right to ask other areas to do it, the seniors who followed me Yang Teng and the brothers can¡¯t swallow this breath, so I took it. When I come down, I want to walk around by area and look at these areas where the enemy is released. What can I explain to us!"


    These words, Yang Teng said calmly.


    The listener felt the murderous intent.


    "Commander Yang, are you saying that you want to lead the team to ask for justice? Do you want to go with these quasi-emperors?" A strong man in Qingmingyu asked.


    "Of course, the team I formed has not been disbanded. We are still a whole. Before disbanding, any action will advance and retreat together!" This is Yang Teng''s answer.


    hiss!


    Many strong people in Qingmingyu swept in air.


    More than a hundred quasi emperors!


    A powerful team that defeated foreign invaders.


    The composition of this team seems very mixed, coming from many areas, but the strength is frightening.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Teng leads this team and wants to destroy any area easily.


    This conclusion can be drawn by comparing with foreign invaders.


    No matter how powerful the area was, it could not defeat the foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng did it with this miscellaneous team.


    In the face of the two great emperors, Yang Teng was not afraid, who else would he be afraid of!


    Fortunately, Hua Shou had a good understanding of the situation and stood up in time to support Duguhong.


    If you follow the advice of his subordinates to attack Yang Teng, you don''t know how to die.


    Others were also fortunate, but fortunately Qingmingyu dragged down the foreign invaders and reached a friendly relationship with Yang Teng.


    "That''s true! Those areas must be punished to let go of the enemy for their own benefit, otherwise, if there is such a situation in the future, everyone has the idea of ??protecting themselves, who can stand up for the Terran! We support the decision led by Yang. "


    Someone immediately expressed support for Yang Teng.


    Du Guhong also expressed his attitude that if Yang Teng needs it, Qingmingyu can send a part of his staff to help Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng declined Du Guhong''s proposal. This was a contradiction between his team and those areas, and it would not be good to involve Qingming Domain.


    After the banquet, Yang Teng looked for the bad news about letting go of the enemy''s area, and spread to the outside with the mouth of the strong who participated in the banquet.


    A few days later, Yang Teng led the team to leave Qingmingyu.


    All parts of the universe are paying attention to the news of this team.


    Especially those areas where the enemy was let go, waiting in fear, no one dared to say whether Yang Teng would really come.


    Some people dismissed the news.


    Yang Teng troubled them at this time, and it was impossible to justify it.


    How can Yang Teng risk the world and do such a thing.


    No matter what others thought, Yang Teng led the team to the first area.


    The supreme universe, known as the largest area in the universe, has more than 1,500 life activities!

 Chapter 1885: Fight again

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-five chapters


    The news came from Qingmingyu that Yang Teng led someone to the door to ask for justice in those areas where foreign invaders were once released.


    The news is absolutely reliable. Combined with the news sent by Yang Teng before the decisive battle with foreign invaders, all the monks in the human camp believed that this news was definitely not groundless.


    With Yang Teng''s character, he would definitely do this.


    Yang Teng is a person who is absolutely unwilling to suffer. He is as powerful as a foreign invader. In front of Yang Teng, hasn''t he also suffered a lot and was finally defeated by the conspiracy.


    The news spread all over the universe, and countless people were waiting to see Yang Teng''s actions, to see which area he would act on first.


    Countless people have speculated that Yang Teng might have done something to a neutral area.


    There is definitely no need to deal with those small areas. As long as the medium and large areas yield, those small areas have the courage to resist, obediently follow Yang Teng''s requirements and let Yang Teng handle it.


    Moreover, with Yang Teng''s character, there is no need to use a small area without the ability to resist.


    In large areas, it is estimated that Yang Teng would not dare to do anything. He could only lower his head in those neutral areas and then symbolically ask for some benefits from the large areas.


    This is what everyone thinks.


    When Yang Teng left the Qingming realm and sent it to the first area through the domain gate, the message was quickly sent to all sides of the universe through the domain gate.


    The monks who learned of Yang Teng''s purpose of this trip were stunned for an instant, and they were all stunned by the news.


    "Is Yang Teng crazy! He actually went to the Supreme Heaven first!"


    "What does he want to do! Actually want to attack the Supreme Heaven?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe Yang Teng just acted, secretly reached an agreement with Supreme Cosmos, and Supreme Cosmos casually took out a little advantage, both sides have face, Yang Teng also has an excuse to start with other areas."


    This argument is acceptable, and after thinking about it, many people think it must be the case.


    Yang Teng and Supreme Horizon must have reached an unspeakable deal. Supreme Horizon will act like this and give Yang Teng face, and Yang Teng can start with other areas.


    However, this approach is too shameless.


    As the largest region of the universe, the Supreme Heaven Territory, how could it be done? Didn''t this sell all other regions?


    There are also a few people who think that there must be something else unknown.


    After all, the supreme cosmos is the largest area in the universe, it is impossible to give Yang Teng the so-called face, regardless of his own prestige and reputation.


    If this was the appearance of the Supreme Heaven and Yang Teng jointly, the face of the Supreme Heaven would be lost.


    The largest area of ??dignity is shameless.


    Or, this is Yang Teng deliberately, and it has nothing to do with the Supreme Cosmos. Yang Teng uses the Supreme Cosmos to attack, just to shock everyone?


    Few people dare to think so, once they think so, crazy thoughts can''t be suppressed.


    Yang Teng, a madman, really dare to do this!


    It is Yang Teng''s character to take surgery in the largest area of ??the universe!


    No matter how you guess the purpose of Yang Teng''s trip, it doesn''t matter, as long as you continue to watch Yang Teng''s behavior after he fell to the Supreme Cosmos, the truth can be revealed.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the brigade came from Qingming Territory to Supreme Heaven Territory.


    The war with foreign invaders has been over for some time, and Supreme Heaven has also suffered huge losses. At this time, comprehensive reconstruction has begun.


    There is a saying that a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the Supreme Heaven has more than 1,500 active areas of life. Even if it is hit hard, its current strength is far stronger than those in the middle areas that have not been attacked. This is the big The foundation of the largest region of the universe.


    In order to protect themselves, some small and medium-sized areas often hide the coordinates of all continents in their own area, and there is not too much contact with the outside world, just like the sky domain.


    This is also a helpless move, the regional strength is too weak to withstand any storms.


    The effect may not be very good. Those who are really interested can still master the coordinates of these areas and can send them through the domain gate.


    A super-large area like Supreme Heaven is different. Each continent has clear coordinates and is never hidden from the outside.


    Yang Teng set the domain gate on the central continent of the supreme universe.


    This continent is vast. Yang Teng once asked Duguhong about the Supreme Continent. The situation shocked him.


    The Supreme Continent is bigger than the combined area of ??nine life activities in the Void Skyland.


    It can be seen how grand the scale of the Supreme Cosmos Domain is, but the power and status of the star master of this supreme continent must surpass that of Yun Bufan, the celestial domain master.


    It can also be understood from this that why participating in the genius rally of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, the domain masters of Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian can only sit in the lowest-grade viewing area.


    After coming out of the domain gate, Yang Teng stood in the void, watching the continent.


    The center of the largest region of the universe, from this level, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Supreme Continent is the first continent of the universe.


    The post-war reconstruction of the Supreme Continent is fast, and there are not many ruins in the city destroyed by the war. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to see that this place has experienced such a great war not long ago.


    This is the foundation of the super large area.


    Behind Yang Teng, a quasi emperor appeared, followed by the non-returning army and the guards.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and a guard stood behind him, "My lord, please tell me."


    "Go and inform the domain master of the Supreme Heaven, saying that I am here." Yang Teng ordered.


    Thousands of miles across from the domain gate is the location of the domain master mansion of the Supreme Heaven domain.


    The guard flew towards the domain master''s mansion.


    Yang Teng waited for the news, and the quasi-emperors behind him began to get nervous, one by one in a state of anxiety.


    Before coming, everyone yelled to make those areas that let the enemy free pay a price.


    Now that I have come to the Supreme Continent, I am sure to take the first largest area of ??surgery. I really have reached this point. No one can calm down. The tension in my heart is all written on his face.


    No one knows how many quasi-emperor realm experts were in the most glorious peak of the Supreme Horizon, but it is certain that after this battle, the total number of quasi-emperors in the Supreme Horizon is not as large as the number of quasi-emperors on their side. .


    The power of the absolute strong must be Yang Teng''s advantage.


    But what about it, this is the largest area, Supreme Heaven.


    Feeling the intense anxiety and tension behind him, Yang Teng looked back at the crowd and suddenly smiled, "Everyone, are you a little nervous."


    Yun Bufan said embarrassedly: "Leader Yang, don''t laugh at the old man. You have to know that before this, the old man was not qualified to talk to the Supreme Cosmos Domain Master, but now he is blocking people''s door to seek justice. How can you not be nervous."


    None of the quasi-emperors present laughed at Yun Bufan''s unwillingness, and so did they. With their status and status, they came to the Supreme Cosmos Region and saw the star master of the Supreme Continent.


    Think about it now, maybe only by staying with Yang Teng in this life will you have such a crazy move like today.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Actually, I am quite nervous. This is the largest area, Supreme Cosmos. It has a super large area with more than 1,500 life activity areas. But the thought of coming to teach such a super large area. , I am more excited!"


    Everyone despised, and it is excuseable to say that you are not nervous, you are a descendant of the great emperor, and a fierce man who dares to fight the two great emperors, what else would your brother be afraid of.


    As he was talking, a ray of light came from a distance.


    The strong murderous aura made everyone alert, immediately put away the joke, and quickly entered a more tense state.


    Yun Bufan flew up to meet the light and raised his hand to catch the light.


    The light ran out, and Yang Teng was furious when he saw the person in Yun Bufan''s hand clearly.


    The person in Yun Bufan''s hand was the guard he had just sent to inform the Supreme Cosmos Domain Master.


    The guard was unconscious, and a spear pierced his chest, pierced from the front of the guard to the back, and it was the spear that flew back with the guard.


    Immediately took out the wound healing Dan and stuffed it into the guard''s mouth, and then drew the spear.


    Not long after, the guard woke up from a coma.


    "Master, I did not complete the task, please punish you." The guard''s injuries had not fully recovered, and in a weak voice, he pleaded guilty to Yang Teng.


    "You are not to blame for this!" Needless to think, Yang Teng also understands that this is a person from the Supreme Cosmos demonstrating to him.


    Regardless of the previous news, Yang Teng did not do any excessive actions after arriving in the Supreme Horizon, and sent a guard to notify the Supreme Horizon Domain Master.


    The other party answered him in this way, directly tore his face.


    "Needless to say, insulting my brother is my enemy!" Yang Teng moved his mind and took out the drum.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Drums on the expedition.


    The non-returning army and the guards heard the command from the drums, immediately formed an attack formation, and swiftly marched to the domain master''s mansion thousands of miles away.


    "Commander Yang, be cautious!" A quasi-emperor turned pale with fright. If he didn''t agree, he would go to war. He quickly stopped Yang Teng, "Is there any misunderstanding in this? It is better for the old man to go into the city to meet the Supreme Heaven. Lord, speak clearly in person."


    It is no trivial matter to go to war with the Supreme Territory, and one cannot cause catastrophe on impulse.


    Most of the quasi-emperor powerhouses did not want to go to war with the Supreme Heaven, and they persuaded Yang Teng to consider carefully.


    "Before the team disbanded, I was the leader of this team! Since Supreme Cosmos has such an attitude, there is no other choice, only one battle!" Yang Teng looked around for a week, "Do you have any objections!"


    Yang Teng glared, even if the hundreds of quasi emperors had a thousand words, they swallowed.


    This is the prestige that Yang Teng has established in this team.


    "Foreign invaders are strong, where are the foreign invaders now! Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor are strong, I have taken a half step back!" Yang Teng strode forward.


    The quasi emperors hesitated a little, Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian and others had already followed Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    "That''s fine! What if you just accompany the leader Yang to go crazy once, offend Supreme Heaven, and you won''t have a good life in the future!" A quasi emperor gave a long sigh, then followed.


    Either party can''t afford to offend. By comparison, it is better not to offend Yang Teng, who is backed by the emperor. It may not be necessary for them to do it. Standing in line is more important.


    With the sound of drums rumbling, the team rushed to the Supreme Mansion with murderous aura!

 Chapter 1886: Humiliate Baili Wuhen

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-six chapters


    Yang Teng led a murderous rush to the Supreme Heaven Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    The domain master''s mansion thousands of miles away also responded at the same time, opening several doors facing Yang Teng''s team at the same time, and a team quickly ran out from the door.


    The two sides formed a confrontation ten miles apart.


    After a great battle, all obstacles outside the domain master''s mansion were flattened, forming a large area of ??tens of thousands of miles, which was also suitable for fighting.


    As soon as the team opened up, they heard a loud shout from the opposite team: "Who, dare to invade the supreme realm!"


    Yang Teng came out of the team, stood at the forefront, and looked opposite.


    A group of people came out in the middle of the opposite team.


    The head is a young man.


    Behind him is a group of quasi-emperor realm powerhouses.


    Yang Teng focused his attention on this young man.


    Before coming to the Supreme Heaven Territory, he had also learned about the Supreme Heaven Territory. The current domain master is Baili Yi, the most powerful quasi-emperor under the Great Emperor.


    This young man is obviously not Bailiyi.


    The young man looked up and down Yang Teng, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Who is on the other side! What does it mean to lead someone into my supreme heaven!" the young man on the other side shouted loudly.


    "This commander Yang Teng!" Yang Teng reported his name and asked the young man: "Who are you! Your family domain owner can be here."


    "Yang Teng?" The young man asked with a confused look on his face, "Do you know who Yang Teng is?"


    A quasi-emperor behind him said: "In response to the young master, I heard that a young junior named Yang Teng has recently emerged. The subordinates have heard some rumors that this little doll is said to be the descendant of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, and gathered not long ago. A group of mobs and foreign invaders played a few games, it seems that the reputation is not small."


    The other party''s questions and answers were full of disdain and contempt.


    Those quasi-emperors behind Yang Teng were furious, what nonsense this quasi-emperor said to the young master!


    One sentence belittles them and Yang Teng for nothing.


    Their **** battle against foreign invaders is nothing more than that in the eyes of the opponent.


    It''s so deceiving!


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, quietly listening to what the other party had to say.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a descendant of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, but I am ignorant, and I don''t know when such a heroic boy appeared." The young master suddenly realized that, looking at Yang Teng, "but I don''t know if you ask to see my family''s domain master." What''s the matter."


    "You should also know that my Supreme Cosmos has fought **** battles with foreign invaders for several years. I have paid a huge price for the survival of the human race. Now I finally defeated the foreign invaders. The Supreme Cosmos is completely rebuilt. The Lord of the domain is busy with his affairs and has no time. I will meet you and wait. Tell me what''s the matter." The young master took up a superior posture again.


    Yang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, and the quasi emperors behind him couldn''t bear this.


    The human race has fought against foreign invaders for several years, and each area has paid a huge price. This is a well-known thing.


    As the largest area of ??the universe, the Supreme Cosmos did not help any area. This is understandable. After all, it is the largest area. The Supreme Cosmos has always been used to being above it, so it won''t worry about whether other regions can exist.


    The foreign invaders fought against the human race, and at the very beginning they did not attack such large areas as the Supreme Heaven. The initial targets were small and medium-sized areas.


    Supreme Tianyu watched many areas fall into the hands of foreign invaders indifferent.


    Later Yang Teng formed this team and led the weak forces to fight the foreign invaders. Supreme Heaven still did not show any signs, not even a gesture.


    When Yang Teng''s team became stronger and he fought a large-scale battle with foreign invaders in the wilderness, defeated the foreign invaders, forced the foreign invaders to change their strategy, and set the attack target on the medium and large areas, trying to reach the rule as soon as possible The purpose of the universe.


    At this time, Supreme Heaven was attacked by foreign invaders.


    At the beginning of the war, Supreme Cosmos did not show anything, Yang Teng organized the troop to fight against foreign invaders, and Supreme Cosmos was still indifferent.


    In the final decisive battle, Supreme Cosmos let go of the foreign invaders, not to mention, it is so shameless now, taking credit for defeating the foreign invaders on the head of the Supreme Cosmos.


    No matter how good his temper was, he was also aroused by the shamelessness of Wushang Tianyu.


    More than a hundred quasi-emperors are in awe.


    Why! Why did the victory they earned from their birth and death be occupied by the supreme cosmos.


    Against foreign invaders, this is a grand battle written in the annals of history, and every participant is proud of it.


    People live in a sigh of relief. This is a glorious deed that has been extolled for millions of years.


    Feeling the emotions of the quasi emperors behind him, Yang Teng raised his hand to signal everyone to stay calm.


    "I don''t know what this Young Master calls, what is the relationship with Baili Domain Master." Yang Teng asked.


    "This is the young master of my family''s domain master Baili Wuhen." The quasi emperor behind the young man replied.


    "Young Master Baili." Yang Teng nodded, "You''re right. In this battle between Human Race and foreign invaders, Supreme Heaven did pay some price and made some contributions to the final victory."


    Yang Teng first affirmed the credit of Supreme Heaven.


    As soon as the conversation turned, Yang Teng''s tone became a little cold.


    "But, as the largest region of the universe, I think Supreme Cosmos has not done enough. I am ashamed of the name of the largest region, and even more ashamed of the entire human race! As for defeating foreign invaders, Supreme Cosmos has paid a huge price. , To make a huge contribution, that is to forcibly put gold on the face of Wushang Tianyu!"


    "You!" Baili Wuhen didn''t expect Yang Teng to speak so unceremoniously, his face sank, and he pointed to Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "What are you, what price I have to pay and what contribution I make, I need your approval. Huh!"


    Yang Teng raised his eyes to the sky and laughed: "Every region, every force, and every monk, I really don¡¯t need to approve what I have done in this war. But the monks¡¯ eyes are not blind, what exactly are the actions of Supreme Heaven? I believe everyone can see clearly."


    He raised his finger to Baili Wuhen, "Compared with those areas where the **** fight, Supreme Heaven has shown a disdainful attitude from beginning to end! Supreme Heaven is just a group of cowards who are afraid of death from top to bottom, completely ignoring others. The area is dead and alive. In the final moment of the decisive battle, in order to reduce its own losses, let go of a large number of enemies.


    "The largest area in the universe? Hahaha! I think it is the area where the ghosts are afraid of the dead!" Yang Teng said that someone spared.


    The Human Race has suffered such a heavy loss, and Supreme Cosmos has an unshirkable responsibility.


    As the largest area, if Supreme Heaven can stand up for the first time when foreign invaders attack the Terran area, it clearly expresses against foreign invaders.


    It''s definitely not the situation like this, the entire universe is broken.


    With the influence and appeal of the supreme universe, as long as you stand up and make a clear statement, it will definitely drive all regions of the entire universe to fight against foreign invaders.


    At that time, the target of foreign invaders was only small and medium-sized areas. If all large areas were to participate in the war, and they would take the initiative to fight back from the beginning, the war would have ended long ago.


    Supreme Tianyu did not do this, but chose to sit on the sidelines.


    At the final moment of the decisive battle, Supreme Heaven did more directly and thoroughly, and found that the foreign invaders began to evacuate, and immediately ceased the war, allowing the foreign invaders to evacuate the Supreme Heaven in an orderly manner.


    This part of the evacuated force had a huge impact on Yang Teng''s attack on the nest of foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng''s attitude is that any area does not need to fight against foreign invaders and does not need to take the initiative to stand up.


    But at the moment of decisive battle, there is absolutely no place to let the enemy go.


    This is no different from collaborating with the enemy.


    Several years of war have been fought, and it is just a few days before the enemy is released. The crime deserves a million!


    If the Terran can''t have a clear unified opinion, there will be similar situations in the future, and if foreign invaders invade, it will still be a mess.


    Preserving the living space of the human race is not a matter for Yang Teng alone, nor is it a matter of several regions. This is the top priority of the human race, and it needs a super-large area like Supreme Heaven to stand out.


    Since Supreme Heaven didn''t want to fight against foreign invaders, Yang Teng would force them to fight.


    "Shut up! What qualifications do you have to comment on what I do in Supreme Heaven? What are you!" Baili Wuhe became angry.


    He brought people out to humiliate Yang Teng, but not to be humiliated by Yang Teng.


    "Just rely on me to build this team from scratch, rely on me to lead the team to defeat foreign invaders, level the enemy''s nest, and rely on me to kill countless foreign invaders and quasi emperors!" Yang Teng looked at Baili Wu proudly. Hen, "What have you done in Supreme Heaven? You might as well speak out and listen, so that we can also see the style of the first area, how many enemies have been eliminated, and a few victories!"


    "Yeah, let''s just listen, let us also see how many victories Supreme Heaven has fought and how many enemies it has eliminated!" The Emperor Zhun behind Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The opposite Baili Wuhen and those quasi emperors were speechless.


    One by one was flushed with anger and his neck was thick, but he could not refute.


    How many enemies did Supreme Heaven eliminate?


    Definitely destroy many enemies.


    After fighting with foreign invaders for several years, the two sides did not have friendly discussions, but had been fighting with real swords and guns for a few years. Numerous monks died and wounded on both sides.


    But can this be done.


    Just talk about how many enemies you have eliminated, and you have won several battles in Supreme Heaven!


    No one!


    From the foreign invaders invading the Supreme Cosmos to the final withdrawal, wars burned throughout the Supreme Cosmos. Every continent suffered huge losses, and many continents were even occupied by foreign invaders.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to flatten the enemy''s nest, Supreme Cosmos would not dare to say whether it would survive until the end.


    "Similarly against foreign invaders, I don''t need to list the brilliant achievements of the team I lead!" Yang Teng looked at Baili Wuhen with a sneer.


    I am afraid of comparison, this comparison has no face in Supreme Heaven.

 Chapter 1887: Block your door

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-seven chapters blocking your door


    The contribution that Yang Teng and his team made to the human race cannot be erased. No matter how thick-skinned the cultivators of Baili Wuhen and Wushang Tianyu are, they cannot compare the battle of the Supreme Tianyu against foreign invaders with Yang Teng.


    Baili Wuhen brought people out with an aura, just to suppress Yang Teng''s momentum.


    However, the two sides have not yet discussed the topic, and Yang Teng firmly holds the momentum and initiative in his hands.


    Baili Wuhen is very conceited, and he has the right to look down upon the crowd.


    Regarding his family history, he was the youngest son of the supreme heavenly domain master Bailiyi, and he would be respected as the young master no matter where he went.


    Speaking of his own strength, Baili Wuhen was only one step away from the Emperor Zhun at the age of six hundred tens of years to advance the Saint King realm.


    At this age, there is such a cultivation level. Throughout the cultivation history of the universe, there are few people found, and even many ancient emperors have not been able to advance the cultivation of the holy king at this age.


    His conceit is not only from his family background, but also from his own strength.


    The ten thousand gods realm genius rally a few years ago, Baili Wuhen completely met, he also went to the ten thousand gods realm, just wandering around, and then left the ten thousand gods realm to return to the supreme heaven.


    In his words, he is really not interested in messing around with a group of juniors.


    Even if he won the first genius of the universe, isn''t it a clear way to bully the juniors?


    No one in Wushang Tianyu doubted that as long as Baili Wuhen participated in the battle of geniuses, there would be no other people''s affairs.


    Baili Wuhen is proud and has no interest in such things. He just took a look when he went to the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain, nothing more.


    Later, I heard about Yang Teng''s strong rise, Baili Wuhen just smiled and said to the people around him: "Yang Teng is a good little guy, and he has a bright future."


    With a smile, Baili Wuhen never thought of treating Yang Teng as an opponent.


    He has only one goal, and that is to quickly upgrade his cultivation base and advance to the quasi emperor as soon as possible, so as to obtain the qualification to attack the position of the emperor.


    If you don''t advance to the emperor, no matter how good the talent is, it is just a talent. The distance from that position that is admired by all can only be looked into the distance.


    In a word, Baili Wuhen lacked everything, and devoted most of his energy to cultivation.


    His thoughts were good, but he was ruthlessly interrupted by the foreign invaders. When the foreign invaders aimed at the Supreme Heaven, Baili Wuhen had to fight with the others.


    Baili Wuhen does not reject such a fight.


    The growth path of each monk is not the same, but one thing is in common. If you want to improve your strength, you must go through battle after battle. Only in countless battles can you find your own shortcomings and make up for them. Disadvantages, enhance their own strength.


    The battle with foreign invaders can be described as arduous, and the price paid is huge.


    Baili Wuhen¡¯s gains are also tremendous. He is the young master of the Supreme Cosmos, the most talented and most hopeful genius of the Supreme Cosmos. In this unprecedented battle, he has made people many times. Marveling battle.


    The most impressive battle, Baili Wuhen hand-blade the enemy, a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse.


    That battle was mentioned many times by Bailiyi, and was constantly mentioned by the people below to inspire people.


    It was such a proud and peerless genius who was speechless when facing Yang Teng today.


    Baili Wuhen wanted to say how many enemies he had killed the quasi-emperor and led the monks of the Supreme Heavenly Territory.


    It would make people jealous to say this to anyone, and a monk in the Holy King realm would be a miracle.


    However, in front of Yang Teng, he did not have the qualifications to boast of his record.


    Yang Teng did not personally kill the quasi-emperor strong, but he once contended the two great emperors alone!


    With such a glorious record, except for those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor, who can handle the two great emperors'' moves.


    Don''t ask about the source of Yang Teng''s power against the emperor, no matter where the sacred help is, it is the embodiment of Yang Teng''s strength.


    If someone is not convinced, even if they have the same record, please help the peerless strong.


    Baili Wuhen once led the jade enemy to fight alone, repelling enemy attacks time and time again.


    Such a brilliant record is still bleak in front of Yang Teng.


    Rather than saying that Yang Teng''s team defeated the foreign invaders, it would be better to say that Yang Teng used his own strength to support half of the human race''s sky.


    Behind Baili Wuhen, those quasi-emperor and powerful people in the Supreme Heaven Territory were extremely depressed.


    Their young master, the future of the Supreme Heaven, was speechless by Yang Teng, and Baili Wuhen was humiliated, so why not they?


    "Shut up!" A quasi emperor stepped out, glaring at Yang Teng with two fierce eyes, "You yellow-mouthed boy, even if you have made some achievements, what about it. I have nothing to do with heaven. It''s not your turn to point fingers!"


    "That is, what are you, if you dare to be silly, I will not forgive you!"


    Each quasi emperor was filled with indignation and supported his young master.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "Accordingly, I really don''t have the right to point fingers at the Supreme Heaven."


    "I brought people to the Supreme Horizon today, and I am not trying to interfere in the internal affairs of the Supreme Horizon." Yang Teng said coldly, "I have only one purpose here, to make justice to the brothers who died!"


    "Three days before the attack on the foreign invaders¡¯ nest, I ordered people to send a message to each area. Please be sure to hold the enemy in each area and provide help for our actions. Most areas are doing very well, holding the enemy at a huge price. In this way, our operation was successfully completed, and the enemy¡¯s five nests were flattened in one fell swoop, and the conspiracy of foreign invaders was completely smashed."


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice, "What did you do to the Supreme Horizons! Watching the foreign invaders withdraw and let the enemy withdraw their power back to the nest! What do you Supreme Horizons want to do, are you dirty with the enemy!"


    "If the Supreme Horizon today doesn''t give me a clear statement, Yang Teng, on behalf of the brothers who died, will never end with the Supreme Horizon!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth.


    The huge losses incurred in attacking the enemy''s lair were of course his lack of preparation, but the bigger reason was that these areas, like the Supreme Heaven, were afraid of fighting and let go of powerful enemies.


    "Ask for an explanation? Okay, then you just wait!" Baili Wuhen suddenly sneered, and waved at the team behind him, "Let''s go! I want to see who dares to do anything wrong in the Supreme Continent!"


    "If you have the ability, just wait here and see if my Supreme Horizon will tell you anything! If you are more capable, even if you can lead people to attack the Supreme Horizon, I am waiting for you!" Li Wuhen turned and left.


    With a bang, Baili Wuhen led the team back to the Domain Lord''s Mansion and deployed the next strong lines of defense. He didn''t believe Yang Teng dared to attack the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    "Commander, what should we do? Shall we start an attack?" Qiu Yitian had a hint of excitement in his heart.


    He didn''t doubt that Yang Teng ordered an attack on the Supreme Cosmos Domain Lord''s Mansion, and it must be their side who won the final victory.


    If Bailiyi dared to fight against him, he would wait to be destroyed by the Great Emperor.


    Perhaps this time, Bailiyi''s power in the Supreme Heaven Territory will be completely wiped out and replaced by a Territory Master approved by Yang Teng.


    It would be great if you got there.


    It is equivalent to Yang Teng''s disguised control of the Supreme Heaven Territory, plus the Qingming Territory and the Primordial Territory, Yang Teng''s strength is unimaginable!


    "It''s not right, Commander Yang, don''t be impatient!" A quasi emperor said quickly: "Our strength is definitely not afraid of the Supreme Heaven, but we must not go to war easily. Once we start a war with the Supreme Heaven, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Most people do not want a war between the two sides.


    When such two powerful forces fight, no matter which side wins in the end, both sides will suffer huge losses.


    It is not good for anyone.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why do you want to attack? We have fought with foreign invaders for so long, haven''t everyone fought enough?"


    "What to do then, you can''t just withdraw troops like this." Qiu Yitian was a little unwilling.


    The massive crusade against the Supreme Horizons will definitely turn into a big joke if it is withdrawn like this.


    "Set up camp and rest on the spot, pay attention! No one is allowed to pass through the camp area." Yang Teng gave an order that everyone did not understand.


    This is the case for the non-returning army and the guards. No matter what order Yang Teng gives, he will never ask more and execute it immediately.


    The two teams moved quickly, took out the tents from the space magic weapon, and set up camp in the same place. A small team was sent to guard. If anyone approached the camp, they would immediately be attacked the most violently by the two teams.


    "Everyone, we finally came to Supreme Cosmos, and we all saw the style of the largest area, take a short rest for a few days, and then walk around." Yang Teng smiled and invited everyone into the built tent.


    "Lord Yang, how long are we going to stay here?" a quasi emperor asked.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on the reaction from the Supreme Horizon." Yang Teng said: "When the Supreme Horizon gives a satisfactory answer, let''s go back."


    No, many people are dumbfounded. If Supreme Cosmos has not responded, or the reply given by Supreme Cosmos is not satisfactory, wouldn''t it be necessary to stay here forever?


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I believe that Supreme Horizon will give us a satisfactory answer soon." Yun Bufan greeted everyone calmly.


    He understood Yang Teng''s intention.


    The strong man who didn''t understand Yang Teng''s intention looked at Yun Bufan, and wanted to hear what Yun Bufan had to say.


    "Everyone, think about it, if there is such a team stationed in front of our mansion, can we ignore it." Yun Bufan smiled: "Now we don''t have to worry, the one who is anxious should be Supreme Heaven."


    Everyone suddenly realized, yes, this is the truth.


    Any strong person can''t tolerate others leading people to station at their door. Isn''t this a provocation.


    A super-large area like the Supreme Territory cares more about face.


    The door was blocked by the non-returning army and the guards, which was more uncomfortable than an attack by foreign invaders.


    This news spreads to other regions of the universe, and the Supreme Cosmos has to face it!


    As long as the Supreme Cosmos has a reaction, it will be easier to handle, whoever starts the matter first is to provoke the incident.


    Yang Teng''s hand was ruthless, and this was forcing Supreme Heaven to take the lead.


    Baili Wuhen isn''t the yelling person Yang Teng waiting, then just wait.


    See who is impatient first.

 Chapter 1888: Yuriko Hyakuri

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters Baili Yijiaozi


    Back to the domain master''s mansion, Baili Wuhen immediately ordered someone to deploy a lower layer of defense. As long as Yang Teng had a slight change, he would launch the most violent attack.


    Baili Wuhen was very proud of this arrangement.


    What''s wrong with Yang Teng''s strength? How strong is Yang Teng''s team? Does he dare to lead people to attack the Domain Lord''s Mansion?


    Yang Teng opened his mouth and shut up his righteousness. Now that the foreign invaders have been driven away, if Yang Teng dared to order an attack on the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion, the righteousness will be in the hands of Baili Wuhen. At that time, Wushang Tianyu will make the most violent counterattack. It''s just a counterattack, which will give people a feeling of being forced and helpless.


    At that time, everyone will support the Supreme Horizon, and other large areas will also stand on the side of the Supreme Horizon.


    At that time, it was not a counterattack by public opinion, and Supreme Cosmos could unite with other regions to deal with Yang Teng.


    Baili Wuhen is very confident. With the current strength of Supreme Heaven, it is somewhat difficult to fight Yang Teng. If he can get support from other areas, destroying Yang Teng is just a simple task.


    Yang Teng''s strong rise brought a huge sense of crisis to Baili Wuhen.


    He felt unprecedented pressure.


    When I heard the name Yang Teng before, Baili Wuhen didn¡¯t care about it. He was just a peerless genius with a good talent. His cultivation strength was much lower than him. He was destined to be the one competing for the position of the emperor, Yang Teng. He will be stepped under his feet after all.


    After a great battle between humans and foreign invaders, Baili Wuhen changed his mind.


    The understanding of Yang Teng has improved a lot, and Yang Teng is officially treated as an opponent.


    The emperor road has been opened for many years, and no one has ever been able to attack the emperor''s throne. This also shows that these quasi emperors do not have this qualification at all, and the monks with the imperial throne are still growing.


    Baili Wuhen took it for granted that he was the best candidate, and he did not find an opponent.


    Now seeing the emergence of Yang Teng, a very powerful opponent, of course, to eliminate Yang Teng in the weak period, he absolutely cannot tolerate Yang Teng''s growth.


    Including Bailiyi, they also felt that Yang Teng was a great threat to Baili Wuhen, and Yang Teng could no longer indulge in growth.


    That''s why he would allow Baili Wuhen to bring people out, otherwise, how could Baili Wuhen put up such a formation.


    After deploying all this, Baili Wuhen is still a little worried.


    Facing Yang Teng, his cultivation is certainly higher than Yang Teng, but this is not absolute. Didn''t you see that Yang Teng can form such a team to drive away foreign invaders? Anyone who underestimates Yang Teng, All have to pay a heavy price.


    Baili Wuhen was arrogant but not stupid. He stood in the domain master''s mansion and watched for a while, wanting to see what Yang Teng had to deal with.


    If Yang Teng leads people away, Baili Wuhen can be completely relieved, from now on there is no need to treat Yang Teng as an opponent.


    Under Baili Wuhen''s gaze, the No Return Army and the guards quickly established a camp, and Yang Teng''s team actually rested in place!


    "It''s deceiving too much! Young Master, please ask your subordinates to take someone out and kill this arrogant Yang Teng!" One of Baili Wuhen''s subordinates looked at the camp outside the domain master''s mansion with fire.


    Being blocked by the main entrance of the Domain Lord''s Mansion to build a camp, this is completely disregarding the Supreme Heaven Domain.


    Everyone has already slapped the face. If Supreme Heaven doesn''t react, what''s the face.


    "Young Master! I''ll take someone there and promise to get rid of these bastards!"


    The subordinates are arguing and have to take people out to fight against Yang Teng''s team.


    Baili Wuhen was also very annoyed, but he did not lose his mind. After a little thought, he immediately stopped the impulse of his men.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Have you ever thought about why Yang Teng set up to meet the enemy in front of the domain lord''s mansion? Isn''t it just to anger us and let us take action first. If we send people to fight, wouldn''t it be like Yang Teng''s wish? , He can justifiably go to war with us." Baili Wuhen suppressed his anger.


    "Then what to do, is it possible to be so blocked by him, I can''t swallow this breath! When have I been so angry in Supreme Heaven!"


    One by one he jumped.


    This is the main gate of the Domain Lord''s Mansion of the Supreme Heaven Territory. Let Yang Teng''s people stay like this, the face of the largest area is shame.


    "Don''t be impatient, you stare at me here, if Yang Teng dares to do anything, launch the most violent attack on me. If there is nothing on his side, we will not move. I will go back and report the situation to my father. ." Baili Wuhen settled down and quickly rushed to the depths of the domain master''s mansion.


    As the seat of the domain master''s mansion, the Supreme Continent is the center of the Supreme Cosmos.


    The landlord¡¯s mansion is not very large, with a radius of only a few hundred thousand miles.


    The place where Yang Teng confronted Baili Wuhen was the outermost area of ??the domain master mansion, while the domain master mansion of Bailiyi was in the central area tens of thousands of miles away.


    Baili Wuhen returned quickly and immediately ordered someone to report to his father.


    Bailiyi is also waiting for the news of Baili Wuhen.


    From the moment Baili Wuhen was ordered to appear, Bailiyi had been paying attention.


    Bailiyi basically grasped what happened on both sides.


    When Baili Wuhen came back, Baili Yi let Baili Wuhen come in.


    For this little son, Bailiyi has high hopes. Since the establishment of the Baili family, it can even be said that the most anticipated peerless genius in the history of Supreme Heaven is his little son Baili Wuhen.


    Bailiyi said more than once that his youngest son Baili Wuhen will become a great weapon in the future.


    In the future, when the Supreme Heaven Territory is handed over to Baili Wuhen, the Supreme Heaven Territory will have even greater glory.


    The invasion of foreign invaders caused heavy losses to the Supreme Heaven Territory. It was not an opportunity. In this battle, Baili Wuhen learned a lot and improved all aspects of ability.


    Bailiyi is very happy that his little son can have such a harvest.


    This time Yang Teng came to discuss the matter. Bailiyi ordered Baili Wuhen to come forward. He also wanted to see how Baili Wuhen handled the matter, and to see who was stronger between him and Yang Teng.


    Since the gathering of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm geniuses, whenever a certain genius is mentioned, people will always compare this genius with Yang Teng.


    Bailiyi didn''t think his youngest son was worse than Yang Teng.


    Before Baili Wuhen returned, Bailiyi received news that Yang Teng had ordered people to build a camp at the main entrance of the domain master''s mansion.


    After thinking about it, Bai Liyi understood Yang Teng''s thoughts and used this method to put pressure on the Supreme Heaven, forcing the Supreme Heaven to take action first.


    After all, just as Baili Wuhen judged, both sides are fighting for a righteousness. Whoever stands on the righteousness side will have the initiative, and this battle will be supported by more people.


    Yang Teng''s hand is simple and crude but very effective.


    Bailiyi thought of a lot of ways, but in the end he had to admit that Yang Teng''s hand happened to poke the life gate of the Supreme Cosmos Domain, leaving the Supreme Cosmos Domain with no countermeasures.


    "Father, the child failed to complete the task given by his father. Please father to punish him." On the way back, Baili Wuhen thought a lot. Whether he wants to admit it or not, Yang Teng has been suppressed by Yang Teng so that he can''t fight back. .


    Bailiyi waved his hand, "You can''t be blamed. Your excellence is reflected in your talent and strength. These scheming tricks are not suitable for my son."


    Bailiyi had to comfort Baili Wuhen. He knew very well the character of his little son. He had always looked down upon others from the top, and had never been suppressed.


    Today, I suffered a loss in front of Yang Teng, and I must be very uncomfortable. If a knot is formed, it will be bad, and it will have a great impact on Baili Wuhen''s future cultivation.


    Baili Wuhen was taken aback when he heard his father''s words, and then smiled sadly. He couldn''t hear the comfort of his father''s words.


    An excellent person should be all-round excellent, and the use of strategies should be superior to others, not just that the cultivation strength is higher than others, so that people will only be considered that this person is extraordinary in force but has no scheming.


    Baili Wuhen quickly adjusted his mentality and asked his father: "Father, how are you going to deal with Yang Teng''s shameless act."


    Bailiyi laughed: "Wuhen, you are in the game. Actually, it''s not a big deal!"


    Baili Wuhen was surprised. What good way does his father have to resolve the embarrassing situation?


    "Yang Teng just wants to ask for an explanation, I will give him a satisfactory answer, and give him what he wants, and see what he does!"


    Baili Wuhen was stunned. Such words actually came from his father.


    "Father! There is no need to bow to Yang Teng. I will lead people to rush out, even if I desperately die, I will preserve my prestige and reputation of Supreme Heaven!" Baili Wuhen was indignant, and he thought it was his father''s helplessness. Lift, the one suppressed by Yang Teng has no power to fight back.


    "No!" Bailiyi waved his hand, "You don''t need to face Yang Teng, otherwise you will fall into Yang Teng''s trap."


    "Think about it. If our Supreme Territory fights with Yang Teng, how other regions will view our Supreme Territory. I will definitely say a lot of ugly things. Although I do not care about what others say, some things must be done. It doesn¡¯t matter if you pay some other price if you want to shake hands tightly!"


    "In turn, we agreed to Yang Teng''s conditions, and how other regions will treat my Supreme Horizons, and they will definitely praise us."


    Bailiyi smiled triumphantly: "Putting some resources in exchange for justice is better than using swordsmen. Wuhen, you remember, you can use swords and soldiers as little as possible. As long as you use swordsmen, you must Annihilate the other party and never give the other party a chance to retaliate!"


    "Follow my father''s teachings, the child understands!" Baili Wuhen was very smart, and suddenly figured out the stakes.


    If it is the period when the Supreme Cosmos is strong, you can completely ignore Yang Teng''s provocation and gather all the power of the Supreme Cosmos without fear.


    Now that the Supreme Cosmos has suffered heavy losses and all forces have suffered huge losses, it is not easy to launch such a large-scale war again.


    Regardless of the outcome, there is no benefit to the Supreme Cosmos.


    On the contrary, he paid some price to satisfy Yang Teng, and other areas would only say that Yang Teng was greedy and inexhaustible. At such a time, he actually extorted the human race, and what Supreme Heaven gained was prestige.


    When the fist is not hard enough, it is best to use other methods to solve it, and gain benefits from it. This is the wisdom that a ruler should have.

 Chapter 1889: Supreme Tianyu bows its head

    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-ninth chapters


    The team quickly finished camping, without seeing any offensive posture, but could feel the powerful murderous aura, which was passed to all directions through the team''s camp.


    All the strong gathered in the big tent in the middle of the camp, and everyone looked worriedly at the young man who was sitting firmly in the main seat.


    With such a great momentum, blocking the entrance of the Supreme Cosmos Domain Lord''s Mansion, making it clear that there is no room for peace talks with the Supreme Cosmos Domain, Yang Teng would not be afraid of the Supreme Cosmos Domain''s counterattack by doing this.


    "Leader Yang, we always go on like this and it''s not a solution. We must solve the current stalemate." said a strong man.


    He regrets it a bit, he has defeated the foreign invaders, there is really no need to turn his face with Supreme Heaven.


    There is absolutely no benefit to offending the largest area.


    Others have the same thoughts as this strong man. After the initial impulse calmed down, calm down and think about it. This action was indeed too impulsive.


    Feeling the anxiety of the strong, Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Seniors, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not us who are anxious now, presumably Supreme Heaven is more anxious, just wait and see, within three days, no heaven Domain will certainly give us a satisfactory answer."


    "Oh? Commander Yang has such confidence?" Another strong man looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He really didn''t know where Yang Teng''s confidence came from.


    Yang Teng is not an impulse for people to camp.


    He also didn''t want to fight another war with Wushang Tianyu.


    The war with foreign invaders has already lost too much, so the war can be reduced as much as possible.


    Presumably, Supreme Cosmos did not want to continue fighting, Yang Teng analyzed it and believed that Supreme Cosmos would not start a war hastily.


    Putting pressure on the Supreme Horizon in this way depends on whether the Supreme Horizon is interesting.


    Baili Yi has been in charge of the Supreme Cosmos for so long, and he is also an old treacherous man, I believe he will make the most correct decision.


    Bailiyi should understand that Yang Teng just wanted to use the Supreme Cosmos, as long as the Supreme Cosmos played a leading role, the price paid was of secondary importance.


    In the anxiety of everyone, two days passed.


    There was no movement in Supreme Heaven, and it did not send anyone over to see Yang Teng, nor did it send anyone to attack Yang Teng''s team.


    This kind of abnormal quietness made the quasi-emperors on Yang Teng''s side even more anxious.


    The strength of this team is higher than the current strength of Supreme Heaven, but this team does not belong to anyone, but a team composed of many regional forces. They will fall apart in the near future, and they will all return to themselves. territory.


    So don''t look at them now suppressing the Supreme Horizon, as long as this team disbands, who would dare to be so arrogant in the Supreme Horizon.


    These people, after leaving this team, are not qualified to meet Bailiyi.


    Now he is forcing Bailiyi to pay a certain price. Isn''t this an act of seeking death?


    Bailiyi pays a small price, but loses face is a big deal.


    Who can guarantee that Bailiyi will not settle the bill.


    By then Yang Teng will be fine, and they will suffer.


    After thinking about it a lot, these powerhouses have long lost the excitement and impulse that could suppress the Supreme Heaven Territory at first, and there is only endless regret in their hearts.


    This is called riding a tiger, and now it''s too late to regret.


    I just ask that the two sides don''t fall out and resolve the matter peacefully. There may be room for redemption.


    On the morning of the third day, everyone gathered in Yang Teng''s big account.


    Yang Teng said that Supreme Cosmos will definitely give them a satisfactory answer within three days. Today is the third day, and I hope to hear good news.


    Both Yun Bufan and Qiu Yitian didn''t care, they had tied their own interests with Yang Teng long ago, and Yang Teng would do what he said.


    They also knew that no matter what the situation, Yang Teng would not abandon his friends.


    Only by standing close to Yang Teng can we continue to live better.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, perhaps they would have died long ago under the iron hoof of foreign invaders.


    Many people want to ask Yang Teng whether Supreme Horizon can give a statement today, and leave half of the words to the lips, and now they can only let it go.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I dare say that Bailiyi is ready and will come out to see us soon." Yang Teng was still so confident.


    In two days, Supreme Cosmos did not make any move, which has explained everything.


    If Supreme Heaven wanted to use force to resolve this matter, it would not wait until the moment when the team set up camp, it would inevitably launch a counterattack.


    Bailiyi can tolerate the team stationed at his door, indicating that he has bowed his head.


    "Enlighten the Grand Commander, the gate of the Domain Lord''s Mansion is wide open, and a team has come out from the inside." A subordinate came in from the outside and reported the latest situation.


    Those strong men who were sitting hurriedly stood up.


    A strong man asked anxiously: "See if the opponent''s formation is clear, whether the opponent is in an attack formation or another formation."


    "The other party does not seem to be hostile, and has not put in an attack formation, more like a welcome formation to welcome the guests." The subordinate who reported the news replied.


    call! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally heard the good news.


    There is still a big difference between the attack formation and the guest formation.


    Yang Teng waved everyone to sit down, "I see, I will report any news."


    Yang Teng is really calm, everyone feels ashamed.


    Sit down again, and the atmosphere relaxed. Everyone was talking and laughing. Some people couldn''t help but ask Yang Teng for advice, "Lord Yang, how do you judge that Supreme Horizon will give us a satisfactory answer."


    "We don¡¯t want to go to war, and Supreme Heaven is also unwilling to go to war. There is always someone on both sides to take a step back, why can¡¯t the one stepping back be the Supreme Heaven. I don¡¯t want to retreat, so I can only wait for the Supreme Heaven to retreat. . Fortunately, I was patient enough to wait until the Supreme Heaven retreats.¡± Yang Teng smiled.


    "Yang leads the plan, the old man admires it."


    Everyone praised Yang Teng''s judgment and decision.


    Not long after, his subordinates came in to report, and the master of the supreme celestial domain was easy to see.


    "Go, let''s meet this Baili domain master. We blocked the door of the house for two days. It was not easy to wait until the master came out." Yang Teng strode out of the big tent, and everyone followed behind him.


    More than a hundred quasi-emperor powerhouses followed an ancient saint, and no one felt that there was anything wrong with it. In this world where strength was respected, Yang Teng already had such strength invisibly.


    Out of the camp, Yang Teng strode forward and came to the front of the Supreme Cosmos team.


    In front of the ranks of Supreme Heaven, a strong man stood proudly. Behind him is Baili Wuhen.


    Behind him is a group of quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, and behind him is the team of Supreme Heaven.


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man, and this strong man also had a lot of Yang Teng.


    "Dare to ask the other side, but Yang Tengyang is the leader." The strong man on the other side asked loudly.


    "The junior is Yang Teng, and the opposite is the Supreme Territory Master Baili Senior." Yang Teng was very polite, holding his fist and bowing to Baili Yi.


    "Don''t dare to be, the old man is Bailiyi." Bailiyi greeted him, with a happy smile on his face, as if he had seen his own family. As the name suggests."


    "Senior Baili praised it, but the younger generation just won some fame. It''s all about the older generation''s love."


    hypocritical!


    The hypocritical performance of the two makes many people disdain.


    Among the strong, there are many people with bold nature, and this is the one that can''t stand it the most.


    If it weren''t for such a general trend, how could Bailiyi look down on Yang Teng, Yang Teng dared to lead someone to block the main entrance of the Domain Lord''s Mansion, and he would have been broken into pieces.


    Under the general situation, Bailiyi did not carry any hatred at all, and his posture was disgusting.


    Yang Teng is not even a bit arrogant, and in front of Bailiyi is like a junior who asks for advice.


    "My Terran suffered this calamity. Fortunately, the leader of Yang has created this invincible team that is not afraid of powerful enemies. Only then can we defeat the foreign invaders and leave a place for my Terran to survive. The old man has been busy in the Supreme Cosmos War recently. After the reconstruction, I learned that the leader Yang had come to the Supreme Horizons, and he had neglected the leader Yang. I hope to forgive him."


    Yang Teng laughed, "Senior Baili is too polite."


    "Quickly please, fellow fellows, please, the old man has prepared a banquet in the domain master''s mansion, and recently I will be drunk with you fellow fellows." Bailiyi invited everyone to enter the domain master''s mansion.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, and walked side by side with Bailiyi.


    Other powerhouses have thoughts in their hearts, just enter the Domain Lord''s Mansion, Wan Yiliyi has any conspiracy to kill them all, the team outside the city is not commanded, but they just let the Supreme Heaven Domain play around at will.


    Yun Bufan winked at Qiu Yitian, Huang Yong and the others, but a few of them stayed behind and did not follow into the city.


    Entering the Domain Lord''s Mansion, there is actually a long way to the Domain Lord''s Mansion where Bailiyi lives. This is only the outer city.


    As they moved forward, Yang Teng and Bailiyi talked and laughed happily, talking about some strange things from time to time. The conversation between the two parties was very pleasant, and there was no mention of foreign invaders and other things.


    After passing through the outer city to the Domain Lord''s Mansion, the guest and the host were seated, Bailiyi and Yang Teng introduced the powerful people present to both sides, and the banquet began.


    After a banquet, the strong men on Yang Teng''s side didn''t know how to eat, and felt uneasy.


    After the banquet, Bailiyi solemnly looked at Yang Teng, "Lord Yang, before this, we had some misunderstandings. The old man hoped that Captain Yang would not care. The old man was a little confused, thinking that it was a conspiracy of foreign invaders. , And let go of those enemies, causing unnecessary losses to Chief Yang."


    Hearing Bailiyi''s tone, everyone was relieved.


    "Although the Supreme Cosmos has been hit hard, it still has some background. I can''t watch you fight at the forefront and ignore it. So the old man has prepared some resources. It is the Supreme Cosmos that compensates the brothers who died. Leader Yang accepts it."


    The strong guys on Yang Teng''s side were all convinced. Look at Yang Teng''s beautiful hand, forcing Supreme Heaven to pay the price and making Bai Liyi show such an attitude.


    Yang Teng bowed his hand, "Junior thanked Senior Baili for the brothers who died."


    It doesn''t matter how much the Supreme Horizons pays, it''s this attitude.


    Baili Yi sent a variety of resources to the camp of Yang Teng''s team, and Yang Teng also got up and said goodbye, "If you come to disturb the senior Baili in the future, the juniors will not stay. There are still many things to deal with, and the juniors leave."


    Bailiyi personally sent Yang Teng away, opened the altar of the supreme heaven, and Yang Teng led people into the domain gate.

 Chapter 1890: Spoils rally

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety chapters


    Yang Teng did not lead the team to continue to the next area, although there were still many areas to let the enemy off at the decisive moment, he took the people back to the wilderness.


    Regarding this, Yang Teng''s explanation was that the huge amount of materials compensated by the supreme heavenly domain master Bailiyi needed to be transported back to the wilderness first, and everything was settled properly before going to other areas.


    Back in the prehistoric land, the team settled down, Yang Teng smiled and gathered all the strong together.


    "Everyone, this time to get compensation in Supreme Horizons, everyone think of a reasonable distribution method, divide this resource, and then seek justice from other regions, maybe people will give us some compensation, just according to today''s Distribution plan for distribution."


    A bunch of space magic weapons were placed in front of everyone, and the resources that Supreme Cosmos compensated the team were all in these magic weapons.


    Seeing these space magic weapons, the strong breathed solemnly, and they couldn''t calm down one by one.


    They had also discussed it beforehand. Regarding the matter of going to the door to discuss the matter, they believed that the best result would be to give a sum of supplies to the areas where the enemy was released, which was regarded as compensation to the dying monks.


    Everyone is not too looking forward to the specific amount. It is very good to be able to get compensation and provide a certain amount of materials from each area.


    No one made money by pointing to this incident, more for the sake of face, in order to punish those areas that let off the enemy, teach them a lesson, and give other areas a warning. If there is a similar situation in the future, all areas must go all out to fight. enemy.


    This is the original intention of everyone agreeing to come to discuss the argument.


    But who would have thought that Wushang Tianyu not only paid compensation, but also provided so many supplies.


    When receiving the materials, Yang Teng put the materials into the magic weapon of space in front of these powerful people, everyone could see clearly.


    The compensation provided by Bailiyi cannot be calculated by quantity. If a standard must be given, the resources provided by Supreme Cosmos are enough to rebuild the wilderness!


    The primordial land with more than 400 living areas is not a small area. It is completely occupied by foreign invaders, and the losses suffered cannot be counted.


    The resources that Supreme Cosmos has given out this time are enough to fully rebuild the Primordial Territory, which shows how huge the amount of resources is.


    Yang Teng did not expect that Bailiyi would be so generous. During the two days of confrontation, Yang Teng also thought a lot. It didn''t matter how much supplies Bailiyi took out. As long as Bailiyi bowed his head, everything was easy to say.


    After receiving so many resources, Yang Teng also felt a bit burnt, unable to continue to the next area.


    Faced with so many resources, it''s best to allocate them first, and make it clear how to allocate them in the future, so as not to have any grudges and cause the team to lose heart.


    When fighting foreign invaders, everyone can work together, and Yang Teng does not want to fall apart when he collects benefits.


    There was a slight swallowing sound in the hall.


    A strong man smiled awkwardly: "Let you all laughed. This is the first time in my life that the old man has seen so many resources. It is really petty."


    Everyone laughed, so why didn''t they do that.


    After the laughter, the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    How to allocate has become a difficult problem.


    If the quantity of materials is small, no one cares, and it doesn''t matter how they are distributed.


    But this is the amount of materials that can rebuild the wilderness, who is not tempted!


    No one spoke, they all looked at the space magic weapon in front of them.


    "Everyone, let me say one more thing." Yun Bufan was the first to stand up again.


    "In the battle against foreign invaders, each of us, every force, and every area has made a lot of effort. If we did not work together, it would not be possible to defeat the foreign invaders."


    First of all, I affirmed everyone''s contribution.


    After a simple preparation, Yun Bufan quickly entered the topic, "But to say that the most credit must be the leader of Yang. It was he who first formed this team and set an example with practical actions. Our team also did not return to the army and Yang The leading guard is formed for the team."


    "In terms of credit, Chief Yang is the biggest. Speaking of losses, Chief Yang is still the one who lost the most."


    "So I think that no matter how you look at it, Chief Yang is qualified to take the bulk of this batch of supplies, what do you think." Yun Bufan finished speaking and looked at everyone''s expressions.


    Without waiting for other strong people to express their opinions, Yang Teng immediately said: "We have been fighting together for a long time. Everyone has made great efforts, and it cannot be said that it is my monopoly. If I were to take the big head, I would definitely not want it. Must be clear first."


    Yang Teng also wanted to obtain more supplies, but he also knew very well that he must not eat alone in this matter. Without the support of these powerful men, he would not be able to defeat foreign invaders.


    Only when the interests are shared can everyone be recognized.


    Yang Teng''s attitude was very determined, and there was absolutely no falsehood. The strong men present fought with Yang Teng for a long time and knew Yang Teng well, knowing that this was not Yang Teng''s pretense.


    "The old man is ashamed. Seeing these materials, he still thinks about how to distribute them to get more shares. He is not greedy. Compared with the leader of Yang, the old man is ashamed." A strong laughed to himself.


    This is the courage of a strong man. If you have greed in your heart, you can say it, and you are not afraid to expose yourself to shame.


    "Everyone, I think so. It''s not because I deny leader Yang, nor is it because I am greedy and greedy. Bailiyi has given so many supplies this time, it may not have other ideas, such as watching us fight for resources. Infighting. So I think that Commander Yang should get more resources than all of us, but not too much. In this battle with foreign invaders, Commander Yang has a prominent reputation, just like the commander of the entire human race. I believe that if there is an invasion with foreigners As long as the leader Yang raises his arms, countless people will respond to the opportunity to fight for the leader. Therefore, the distribution of benefits this time cannot be implemented, and it will tarnish leader Yang''s reputation."


    Qiu Yitian''s words were very surprising. They all knew that Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian, and Huang Yong and others were closest to Yang Teng, and they were Yang Teng''s absolute cronies.


    He actually wants to reduce Yang Teng''s share of resources allocated, which is intriguing.


    A strong man asked: "But I don''t know how much resources Brother Qiu thinks is appropriate for Yang Commander."


    Qiu Yitian smiled slightly: "I''m just expressing my own thoughts. If there is anything wrong, let''s discuss it."


    "Brother Qiu just said that although this resource is jealous, we are not going to fight for these things."


    All the strong are very sensible.


    "I think the leader Yang can monopolize 10%, and the other 90% of the materials will be divided equally according to the number of emperors. As for how you allocate to subordinates, that is your own business." Qiu Yitian said his thoughts.


    This is much more reliable than what Yun Bufan said Yang Teng accounted for.


    If Yang Teng really took away the bulk of this resource, these powerhouses would definitely feel uncomfortable if they didn''t say anything on the face. No one would listen to Yang Teng''s call if there were any things in the future.


    "Too much! Never." Yang Teng still declined.


    Ten percent may not seem like a lot, but it can''t hold up a large total. Ten percent of resources can rebuild forty or fifty continents!


    You guys simply calculated, Yang Teng took 10%, and they shared the remaining 90%, and the resources each person got were enough to rebuild two or three continents.


    This is only the compensation given by the Supreme Horizon, and there are still many areas behind to come up with certain resources.


    No matter how little compensation is given in the back area, the resources that everyone gets are enough for them to rebuild five continents.


    enough! enough!


    The quasi-emperor powerhouses present have domain owners and major forces in power. The areas they control have not completely fallen. Although they have suffered heavy losses, they are not as thorough as the destruction of the wilderness.


    Rebuilding the same continent requires fewer resources than the continents in the wasteland.


    Moreover, some areas are not just the domain master, there are other quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    According to the allocation of this share, this resource is invested in reconstruction, and there may be a large part of remaining.


    Calculated like this, in a battle with foreign invaders, only the manpower is lost in each area. Not only is there no loss in other areas, but a profit will be made.


    The loss of manpower does not matter. With sufficient resources, it will soon develop.


    Even lowering Yang Teng''s allocation to each of them is not enough for them to rebuild a continent.


    It would be better to fulfill Yang Teng, and still feel personal love.


    Cultivating to the realm of quasi-emperor, which one is not human spirit.


    A good relationship with Yang Teng can only be good and there is no harm. The blind can see that Yang Teng has a boundless future. Backed by the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, Yang Teng may be the most promising emperor in the future.


    Don''t agree with Qiu Yitian''s proposal at this time, isn''t that a fool.


    "Brother Qiu was very thoughtful. It was just that the allocation was unfair to Commander Yang. It was not the old man who praised Commander Yang. Without Commander Yang, no one would dare to say what the situation is now."


    "Yes, Chief Yang should have more resources, but the old man also thinks Brother Qiu is very considerate."


    Everyone expressed their opinions that the resource allocation plan was decided in this way. Yang Teng shied away several times, but everyone had decided that they had to thank them many times and accepted 10% of this resource.


    This share is of vital importance to Yang Teng.


    Put it in the wilderness, he can rebuild forty to fifty continents.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not simply invest this resource in the reconstruction of the prehistoric land, because that would seem too incapable.


    Now he has also gathered a group of talents, and there are some talents who are good at all aspects of operation, and he can use these resources to do bigger things and play a bigger role.


    The resource allocation plan is happy.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s insistence, no one would dare to go to Wushang Tianyu to talk about it. This resource was a windfall.


    After resting for a few days in the prehistoric land, Yang Teng decided to go to the next area. He could not let go of any area where the enemy was once released. Even if some compensation was collected symbolically, he would still leave a deep impression. Be punished!


    Believe that in a few days, the news that Supreme Cosmos has paid a huge price should spread throughout the universe.


    It will definitely be easier to go to the door to discuss the explanation.

 Chapter 1891: Stand after break

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-one chapters are broken


    A few days, enough time to spread what happened in the Supreme Heaven Territory throughout the universe.


    Don''t underestimate the speed of message delivery. With a convenient way of transmission like a domain gate, it is too easy for someone who wants to inquire about the message.


    As soon as Yang Teng led the people to ask the areas where the enemy was released, countless people stared at Yang Teng''s every move.


    Yang Teng was the first to visit Supreme Heaven, and such a reckless behavior caused an uproar in the universe.


    Countless people believe that Yang Teng''s trip will surely hit the ground.


    As the so-called thin and dead Luotu is bigger than horses, no matter how great the loss suffered by Wushang Tianyu, he still has the power to fight.


    As the largest region in the universe, the Supreme Heaven has pride and glory that other regions cannot match.


    This is incomparable in any region.


    Since the Supreme Cosmos has secured its position as the largest area, apart from this foreign invader attack, no one has dared to say anything to the Supreme Cosmos.


    The monks who came out of the Supreme Heaven Territory were all superior to the monks in other regions.


    Because of this, everyone believed that Yang Teng could not get a bargain in Supreme Heaven.


    No one believes that Yang Teng dared to recklessly go to war with the Supreme Cosmos. The final result can only be that Master Yang Tengxing mobilizes the crowd to go to the Supreme Cosmos, and then get out.


    Who is Bailiyi? It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the most powerful person under the emperor.


    This does not refer to Bailiyi''s cultivation base.


    I don''t know how many quasi emperors are in the universe, and there is no way to tell which quasi emperor is high or low.


    Only the power and status possessed can be used to measure the quasi-imperial strength.


    Although there is no clear statement, everyone regards Bailiyi as the first person under the emperor.


    Many years ago, the Great never appeared. It is not an exaggeration to say that Bailiyi was the first person in the universe.


    How can such a person who controls unlimited power and strength bow his head in front of Yang Teng, a boy with a yellow mouth.


    Yang Teng''s team is not completely wiped out, even if Baili Yi is very kind.


    Some people hold the thought of watching the excitement, others feel unworthy for Yang Teng''s recklessness, and others cheer, Yang Teng, the bastard, finally killed himself.


    However, what happened in Wushang Tianyu was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The two sides did not go to war, only a little trivial friction occurred.


    After two days of confrontation, Bai Liyi actually bowed his head!


    This is the ending that no one thought of.


    Bailiyi not only bowed his head, but also compensated Yang Teng for a huge amount of resources, and invited Yang Teng and his party to dinner.


    This ending has disappointed countless people.


    Those who wanted to see Yang Teng''s jokes stopped talking, and those who wanted to watch Yang Teng die in the supreme realm were even more depressed.


    The most distressing things are those areas where the enemy has let go like the Supreme Heaven.


    Hearing that Yang Teng led people to find the trouble of Supreme Heaven, those in power in those areas cheered and rejoiced, thinking that the best result of this incident was nothing.


    There is no heaven on the front, this matter has nothing to do with them.


    However, Bailiyi made a decision to put all these sickly areas on the fire.


    What should I do, just like Bailiyi, compensate Yang Teng a huge amount of supplies?


    Or do you turn your face with Yang Teng completely and fight you to death without bowing your head?


    The news reached the ears of those in power, who immediately ordered people to verify the accuracy of the news.


    In fact, there is no need to verify, no one would be foolish to think that this was a strategy between Bailiyi and Yang Teng. Since Bailiyi bowed his head, he would definitely take out supplies.


    But hearing the amount of supplies that Bailiyi had brought out, all those in power seemed to have suffered a sap, hitting them as gold stars.


    I don''t know how many people scolded Bailiyi shamelessly, and actually used so many resources to Yang Teng.


    This makes them good!


    Although the scale of the area under their control is greater than that of the Supreme Cosmos, the number of life activity areas will not decrease. If Yang Teng is compensated in proportion to the number of the Supreme Cosmos life activity area, the amount of materials to be paid will make you think about it. The person vomits blood.


    Bailiyi made a good start, did not confront Yang Teng, and took out a huge amount of supplies.


    Those areas that were waiting to see the crowds were biting their teeth with hatred and had to raise supplies and wait for Yang Teng to come to the door.


    Countless people jumped, yelled at Yang Teng and Bailiyi, vowing that they would never give Yang Teng a little bit of resources, and would never bow their heads to Yang Teng.


    But it''s just cursing behind the scenes, and paying so much material price, can''t let people vent their depression?


    The next thing was very simple. Where Yang Teng''s team went, those areas where the enemy had been released, they prepared everything early, welcomed Yang Teng and his party with a grand scene, and delivered the prepared materials after the banquet.


    The host and the guest had a lively conversation and exchanged views on the reconstruction that has already begun.


    No matter how resentful Yang Teng secretly, he dared not show it face to face.


    Everyone in power understands that the reason why Bailiyi paid a huge price is not that Bailiyi is stupid, nor is it that Bailiyi is willing.


    On the one hand, it is the general trend. Supreme Heaven will pay the price for the things it has done, and give an explanation to everyone in the human race.


    The main reason is Yang Teng''s strength and background.


    This team was formed from scratch and defeated the powerful and invincible foreign invaders. There is also a legend that Yang Teng once fought two great emperors alone.


    Regardless of whether the legend is true or false, Yang Teng''s ability to create such a brilliant achievement is enough to see Yang Teng''s background and his future prospects.


    Who dares to offend Yang Teng, isn''t he afraid of being destroyed in the future?


    Think of it as a disaster.


    With all their thoughts, those in power received Yang Teng.


    After some exchanges, those in power were surprised to find that Yang Teng brought not only strength, but also future cooperation.


    When he goes to each area, Yang Teng will learn about the unique resources of this area, and learn about the lack of resources in this area.


    Then he proposed that he could cooperate with the chamber of commerce in the prehistoric land to communicate with each other.


    Although commercial cooperation cannot restore the materials paid, it can further shorten the relationship with Yang Teng.


    Paying a huge price is just not to fall out with Yang Teng, and now we can cooperate further, and the relationship between each other will go further, why not do it.


    Whenever I saw Yang Teng chatting and laughing with those in power, those quasi-emperor and powerful men who followed Yang Teng were full of emotion.


    The miracles this young man brought to the world were one after another.


    Without Yang Teng, the current status quo of Human Race cannot be imagined.


    Without Yang Teng, who would dare to ask for an explanation from these areas, who could get a piece of sacred stone as compensation!


    Who would dare to imagine that after such a great war, these forces and strong men who followed Yang Teng did not suffer losses, but were stronger than before the war, and the resources they obtained were unbelievable.


    Who can believe that such a young man will become the most honored guest no matter where he goes.


    Saying that Yang Teng relies on a strong background, this is somewhat biased.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, no one saw the Great Emperor Tianhuang come forward, but when Yang Teng confronted the two great emperors, Yang Teng''s strength was recognized by everyone as the Great Emperor Tianhuang to help.


    At all other times, it was Yang Teng who used his own abilities to lead everyone in a **** battle to defeat the foreign invaders.


    Any monk who participated in it has experienced many battles, knowing that winning each battle is hard-won.


    This is also the most important reason why Yang Teng wins respect.


    A monk who dares to defy the power and challenge the invincible force with the weak and the weak, for the future of the human race, will hesitate to fight the two great emperors, and will surely be respected by the entire human race.


    Whoever dares to stand on the opposite side of Yang Teng will be the enemy of the entire human race and will be spurned by the human race.


    Bailiyi is not stupid, nor are other domain owners.


    These quasi emperors who followed Yang Teng were not even stupid.


    Without Yang Teng, they were nothing.


    Yang Teng''s single-handed fight seems like a lot of benefits.


    In fact, 90% of the benefits they evenly shared were for nothing.


    To stay in each area for a few days, Yang Teng tried his best to understand these areas in depth.


    After walking through all the areas where the enemy was once released, it is already half a year later.


    At first, the powerhouses were amazed at the price paid in each area, and each area was very generous.


    Later I became numb.


    After half a year, the team disbanded, and the strong returned to their turf.


    At this time, I counted the gains and was surprised to find that it was much more than they expected.


    Take Yun Bufan as an example. The resource he allocated will completely destroy the Void Skyland, and then there will be a surplus after reconstruction.


    Looking at the huge gains, Yun Bufan was deeply moved. No wonder foreign invaders want to launch such a large-scale war.


    They all have so many benefits, and foreign invaders will inevitably gain more spoils in this war.


    I don''t know if I can''t come out and go around, these large areas are really too strong, and small areas like the Sky Void are too weak.


    With this resource, Yun Bufan has the confidence to raise the strength of the Sky Void Domain to a level.


    Just like Yun Bufan, the other strong men also sighed with emotion, and at the same time showed increasing respect for Yang Teng.


    Some people are happy and some are worried. They pay a huge price for letting go of the enemy''s area. It is destined to be very difficult for a long time in the future. The long years of reconstruction have just begun.


    There are also many areas completely occupied by foreign invaders. After the foreign invaders retreat, these areas are basically destroyed, various resources are looted, and the monks in the Void Refining Stage are killed.


    It is even more difficult for these areas to rebuild.


    Without sufficient resources to support, it is impossible to form a large force, and it is impossible to emerge a large number of powerful monks.


    These areas are not only facing reconstruction, but also a harsh living environment.


    The surrounding areas are eyeing, and it is inevitable that some areas will disappear completely from now on, and it is a general trend to be annexed by those powerful areas.


    No one can stop this trend, and no one stupidly stands up to stop it.


    After a great war, the pattern of the universe must be re-determined.


    After the team disbanded, Yang Teng could finally relax.


    The Primordial Land now does not need to continue to expand, as long as it continues to grow and grow on the original basis, it is the most important thing at present.


    At this point, Yang Teng has become a real strong man, jumping to the highest level in one fell swoop, becoming a big man who can sit on an equal footing with those large regional domain owners.

 Chapter 1892: Full development stage

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-two chapters of comprehensive development


    The dust settled, and the battle between the human race and the foreign invaders came to an end.


    The foreign invaders retreated very cleanly. It seems that the strange beasts that have lived on every continent for generations have disappeared without a trace. At least those powerful strange beasts cannot be seen. Even in the wild and inaccessible places, they only see Some weak animals.


    No one thinks that this is the result of the Human Race eradicating all the alien beasts, the most likely thing is that the powerful alien beast hides.


    As Yang Teng disbanded the team and returned to the wilderness, everything stabilized, and the entire universe became extremely quiet.


    But this kind of weird quietness, no one would foolishly think that Human Race has no worries from now on, maybe a bigger storm is still brewing, and maybe one day it will sweep the entire universe again.


    If it weren''t for this suffocating situation, those areas that once let off the enemy would not willingly compensate Yang Teng''s team. They would only think that this was Yang Teng''s unreasonable request and confront Yang Teng to the end.


    It is precisely because of this invisible pressure and crisis, including the Supreme Heaven, that all areas that Yang Teng unreasonably demanded to pay a price, would willingly take out materials and pay a huge price.


    Do not underestimate the wisdom of those in power.


    Everyone in power sees the essence through phenomena. They know very well that there will inevitably be a larger war between the human race and the foreign invaders.


    When this war comes again, the human race will face a greater crisis.


    No one can deal with this crisis.


    Bailiyi did not have this ability. In the battle between the Supreme Heaven and the foreign invaders, Bailiyi was very clear about the strength of the Supreme Heaven and could not fight the iron hoof of the foreign invaders.


    Those in power in other areas know better that if foreign invaders attack with all their strength, no one knows how long their area can last.


    If Human Race still has a glimmer of hope, it must be Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s strength was not enough. He controlled the wilderness, but was completely destroyed by foreign invaders. Resources were almost looted. The monks who cultivated in the Void Refining Stage were even killed.


    If they want to survive the next greater crisis, they must always be vigilant from now on, work hard to develop everything, and strive to become stronger before the next crisis.


    One or two areas alone are powerful and are not enough to fight foreign invaders.


    Only when the entire human race becomes stronger and twisted into a rope can it resist the conspiracy launched by the emperor.


    Terran does not have a strong leader who cannot cope with this crisis.


    Once this leader is an ambitious generation, it will bring even greater disaster to the human race.


    Therefore, after figuring out this truth, Bailiyi was willing to devote more resources, willing to bow his head to admit defeat, willing to completely lose this old face, and use compensation to hand the resources to Yang Teng to make Yang Teng stronger.


    Some people may not understand what Bailiyi does, but it does not prevent them from following Bailiyi''s learning.


    Over time, these people in power will understand Bailiyi''s ideas.


    Paying some resources to lose the so-called face can make Yang Teng stronger.


    Strong Yang Teng is good for everyone. Everyone can see that Yang Teng''s disposition is like a raging fire, and his attitude towards foreign invaders is inconsistent.


    Cultivate Yang Teng and vigorously support Yang Teng''s development and growth. Only when Yang Teng is stronger can he have stronger strength against foreign invaders.


    Yang Teng asked those areas where the enemy had been let go, and finally turned into those areas that took the initiative to send resources to Yang Teng.


    They are willing to see a powerful Yang Teng who will prop up a sky for the survival of the human race in the future.


    Looking at the universe, only Yang Teng has this qualification and strength.


    This is more like a transaction. They paid the price of resources and cultivated a strong Yang Teng, which became the guarantee of their survival.


    From this perspective, they didn''t seem to suffer, and with some resources, they used Yang Teng as a warrior of the human race.


    Keeping these resources in their hands to develop their own power, most people in power understand that no matter how much resources they use, it is impossible to cultivate a hero like Yang Teng.


    It is better to support Yang Teng than to waste resources in vain.


    After paying such a huge price, I believe that in future wars with foreign invaders, Yang Teng will inevitably exert a stronger strength.


    Yang Teng also figured out this truth after calming down.


    Seeing the huge amount of resources in hand, he smiled bitterly. I thought it was a big move to make money, but in the end it was made by those old guys.


    What he gets is resources, but those in power get stability.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile. With these resources, if there is another invasion of foreign invaders, even if he fights to the last person, he will have to fight the foreign invaders to the end.


    This is to take others'' hands short.


    Nothing! Since those in power are so trusting, Yang Teng can''t take these resources in vain, he must be worthy of his conscience.


    Back in the prehistoric land, Yang Teng immediately summoned the leaders in charge of all aspects.


    Now there are more than 20 quasi-emperors appointed as star masters of various continents in the wilderness, but Yang Teng can''t really treat them as his subordinates.


    The most important role of these quasi emperors is to deter, a large area with more than 400 life activity areas, the number of quasi emperors is too small, and it is indeed impossible to stabilize.


    The quasi-emperor realm star master does not participate in the usual management and other things, and will only take action when there is a major change in the continent or the primordial land.


    Yang Teng has to manage other things himself.


    The main purpose of convening the subordinates this time is to determine the reconstruction and future development of the wilderness.


    Yang Teng went from being a star master in charge of two continents to a domain master in charge of more than four hundred life activity areas. His identity changed too much, resulting in unstable foundations, and he did not have enough talents to use.


    From the day he became the landlord of the Primordial Territory, he began to vigorously cultivate talents. Two or three years have passed since then, and the talents of some people have begun to gradually manifest.


    What he lacks the most right now is not a strong subordinate, but management talents in all aspects.


    There were many subordinates convened this time, including leaders who did not return to the army, subordinates from the Silver Moon Continent, and monks from the Tianwu Continent.


    Seeing the men gathered together, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone, the war with foreign invaders has come to an end for the time being. It is estimated that there will be no more large-scale wars in a short period of time." Yang Teng said very reasonable, and it can be seen from the situation of foreign invaders.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng together.


    "The most important thing now is to rebuild the wilderness and work hard to enhance the strength of the wilderness. I invite you all today to hear what everyone thinks." Yang Teng has always been like this, and he likes to listen to the opinions of his men.


    Look around for a week.


    Jiang Kai was the first to stand up, "Lord of the domain, I don¡¯t understand or participate in other aspects. From the performance of our battle with foreign invaders, I think it¡¯s still too weak for not returning to the army, and we must further improve. Returning to the army, I hope that next time we will fight foreign invaders, we can have the strength to confront foreign invaders head-on."


    This time the war with foreign invaders, the non-returning army and the guards shined brightly, and the forces in the major regions were impressed.


    However, Jiang Kai, Chu Feng and others knew very well that the non-returning army would definitely not have the strength to confront foreign invaders.


    The reason for the repeated victories is not that the strength of the army is stronger than the foreign invaders, but the comprehensive factors in all aspects, and more is the use of ingenuity to form an absolute advantage in a small area.


    It is impossible to always count on such a fighting method. The next battle with foreign invaders will inevitably lead to a head-on battle between the two sides, so it is imperative to improve the strength of the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Very good. You can realize this. You have not been confused by the huge victory. It shows that there is still a huge room for improvement if you do not return to the army. You can sum up your combat experience. The areas that need improvement in the use of various weapons have also been raised. In short, as long as the overall strength of the non-returning army can be improved, no matter how many resources are needed, I will have unlimited supply."


    After Yang Teng said this, everyone present laughed.


    Not to mention the huge amount of resources he has now, and he has also opened up the exchanges with the major regions. Even in the most difficult period before, Yang Teng had an unlimited supply of resources that did not return to the army and the guards.


    "Business is also facing huge opportunities. The exchanges with major regions are about to begin. We plan to use ten years to expand channels and create a complete business route within a hundred years." This is Yang Hao''s answer.


    This little fat man who came out of Fenglei Town has now developed a strong demeanor as his vision expands. When it comes to business matters, he is definitely a first-class talent.


    With the assistance of the Chamber of Commerce that Yang Teng once founded and the merchants of Yinyue Mainland, this aspect does not need Yang Teng to worry about.


    With enough resources in his hand, and with a steady stream of resources, Yang Teng has enough confidence.


    This is the guarantee of his daring to fully develop his strength.


    Without sufficient resources, everything is empty talk, and it is impossible to become stronger without returning to the army.


    Then the cultivators of Tianwu, who turned out to be strong on the side of Tianwu, controlled a big power, and originally had extremely strong management capabilities.


    Now Yang Teng has been entrusted with an important task, and he has begun to gradually take over the rights of various continents in the wilderness.


    These people will become a very reliable group of people around Yang Teng, and they will be middle-level figures in the force he created.


    These people may not be famous, but they are an indispensable part. With their dedication, Yang Teng does not have to worry about the continents of the wilderness.


    This is also Yang Teng''s consistent method.


    Needless to say, the boring mouse and the ghost spirit naturally played a vital role in the battle against foreign invaders, and Yang Teng would give them greater support.


    All aspects were discussed for a whole day, and the clues of all aspects were sorted out, and every subordinate had a clear goal.


    Then, Yang Teng discovered that he had become the idler again.

 Chapter 1893: Fifty years

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-three chapters fifty years


    Yang Teng is a man who can''t stand his temper.


    Perhaps it has something to do with his experience as a human being in his two lives. The largest scope of Yang Teng''s activities in that life was only in Dongzhou on the Tianwu Continent. He hadn''t been able to travel more places in his lifetime, even most of Dongzhou. Been there.


    After being reborn, Yang Teng soon left Fenglei Town, and then began a long journey of exploration.


    Starting from Fenglei Town, then the Izumo Empire, then Dongzhou, and then entering the wilderness, and then going all over Tianwu.


    Later, he became the first person to leave Tianwu Continent in millions of years. Although it was later determined that Xuanjimen left Tianwu 500,000 years ago, Tianwu monk still believed that Yang Teng was the first person to leave Tianwu Continent in millions of years.


    Watching Yang Teng''s growth experience, you will find that Yang Teng''s growth is like a pioneering history. As his cultivation level gradually improves, the pace of progress will become faster.


    And as his pace of progress accelerated, so did his cultivation.


    Therefore, this complementary approach is deeply imprinted in Yang Teng''s bones, making him feel uncomfortable when he is idle.


    But this time, Yang Teng could not continue to move forward.


    The war between the human race and the foreign invaders has just ended. He has become the hero of the human race, and he has become the landlord of the prehistoric territories with more than 400 living areas.


    What responsibilities should be taken wherever you sit.


    Now that he has become the domain master of the wilderness, what Yang Teng has to consider is the future of the wilderness and how the forces under his control will develop.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to travel in the near future. He must sit in the wilderness before the entire universe is completely stabilized.


    As long as he sits in the wilderness, even if he does nothing, the wilderness will be as stable as a mountain.


    No one would dare to fight the wilderness, and the foreign invaders would not launch the next large-scale war until they were absolutely ready.


    The reconstruction of the wilderness is proceeding in an orderly manner. Everyone is nervous and busy, and everyone is full of hope for the future.


    After being broken and re-established, especially the prehistoric land was destroyed by foreign invaders and was close to extinction, only more than 400 life activity areas and those monks whose cultivation base was lower than the cultivation stage were left. It was very difficult to rebuild.


    Such a difficult situation has brought more benefits to Yang Teng, an outsider.


    There is no strong indigenous force to prevent any of his actions, he issued an order, and it will be completely executed in this area of ??the wilderness.


    All of them are Yang Teng''s carefully selected subordinates, and they are the right-hand men he has cultivated over the years.


    More often, Yang Teng delegates powers, so that every talented subordinate has the opportunity to develop their talents.


    Such a relaxed environment allows every one of his talents to be displayed in an environment, and who else is not dedicated.


    People are forced out, and being able to become monks is destined to be more talented than ordinary people. Even if they don''t possess this talent, they also have other talents.


    Otherwise, you cannot become a monk.


    Being good at discovering the talents of his subordinates and applying them to the right place is what Yang Teng usually does.


    A large number of subordinates have been promoted, and everyone is full of enthusiasm. If they hadn''t joined Yang Teng''s school, their fate is still unknown, where to find such an opportunity to display their talents, and the domain master has never been jealous of talents.


    Even the master of the domain hates the most incompetent subordinates.


    But there is one thing, the land of the wilderness is too vast.


    With more than four hundred life activity areas, it is not a small area like the Sky Void Realm, nor a continent like the Tianwu Continent and the Silver Moon Continent.


    If you want to bring such a huge area to life, no matter how Yang Teng and his subordinates work together, it will not be possible to complete it in a short time.


    Therefore, Yang Teng can only remain his domain master in the prehistoric land.


    The process of reconstruction is a long one. In the eyes of others, it is a good opportunity to display his talents, but Yang Teng''s eyes are an invisible shackle, which firmly restrains him in the wilderness and cannot move.


    This **** is fifty years!


    Usually, there is no important situation, Yang Teng rarely summons his men, everyone is very busy, try to minimize unnecessary delays.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng would convene star owners from various continents and leaders in all aspects every year to listen to his subordinates reporting on the speed of reconstruction, listening to his subordinates reporting on future development plans, and constantly correcting problems that occurred during the reconstruction process.


    Later it became a five-year convention.


    Then it became once every ten years.


    This year has been Yang Teng''s fifty years in charge of the Primordial Realm. He has not convened large-scale gatherings of star owners and leaders of all parties for fifteen years.


    Yang Teng decided to summon these people to the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    The development momentum of various places is swift and violent, with sufficient resources and energetic subordinates, the development speed of the land is amazing.


    Except for force, in any other respect, the prehistoric land today is stronger than the prehistoric land before the destruction of foreign invaders.


    As for the force, only Yang Teng knew best.


    Those quasi-emperors who voluntarily serve as star masters must not belong to the prehistoric land. They only think of Yang Teng¡¯s kindness and help Yang Teng deter the prehistoric land. After the predominant land becomes stronger, whether these people are still willing to serve as star masters depends on it. Their own choice.


    Therefore, Yang Teng never counted these people when calculating the force of the wilderness.


    Underestimate your own strength and be more cautious when you act. There is nothing bad about it.


    The responsibilities that Yang Teng assumes now do not allow Yang Teng to take risky actions, and he has to consider the entire wilderness.


    Every star master and the heads of all forces in charge came to the domain master''s mansion from various places through the domain gate.


    I haven''t seen it in more than ten years. This big gathering is more like a gathering of old friends.


    Unlike the gatherings in previous years, Yang Teng did not formally receive these people, but rewarded his subordinates in the form of a banquet.


    Without the dedication of these people, no matter how big a pattern Yang Teng had in his chest, it would not be able to unfold smoothly.


    Today''s Primordial Land is developing smoothly in stability, and many things don''t need Yang Teng to care about. Every continent is on the right track, and he doesn''t need his domain master to care about such meticulous details.


    This is what Yang Teng is most willing to see.


    He has never been obsessed with power, and he has always regarded these things as the biggest trouble.


    It happened that not long after he debuted, he was entangled by various powers, maybe this is fate.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Yang Teng toasted and invited everyone to drink.


    "It has been 50 years since we entered the prehistoric land. Yang Tengzhi is very talented and has no outstanding ability. Thanks to the help of everyone present, we have the current prehistoric land. Although I dare not say that he created the prosperous world of the prehistoric land, he is Occupy a place in the universe. I toast you all!"


    Yang Teng drank it all.


    Everyone was smiling, and the reason why they were willing to follow Yang Teng''s side was perhaps because of the charm of Yang Teng''s personality.


    It was them who obviously contributed. The Lord of the Domain only cared about the general development, and did not care about other things, but they were willing to serve Yang Teng as the master.


    In terms of business ability, Yang Teng is far inferior to Yang Hao, Shang Qi and others, and even inferior to the juniors who came out of the Wunan Chamber of Commerce.


    But it is often an inadvertent suggestion from Yang Teng that allows them, these business geniuses, to immediately start looking for huge business opportunities.


    When it comes to alchemy and refining, the older generation of alchemists and refining masters in Meiyuan may not be below Yang Teng.


    After all, they put all their energy on this aspect, and they are also very talented in this aspect, and it is reasonable to be better than Yang Teng.


    But when it comes to alchemy and refining art, any alchemist and refining master who can be called a master level respects Yang Teng absolutely from the heart.


    Speaking of their own strength, there are more than 20 quasi emperors in the Primordial Realm, and each of them has a much higher cultivation base than Yang Teng, but no quasi emperor dares to think that his cultivation is strong in front of Yang Teng.


    On the surface, Yang Teng seems to be inferior to these men in every aspect.


    But after careful consideration, in every aspect, it seems that there is no better person than the domain master.


    The hall laughed and laughed. After working hard for so many years, I finally felt a little bit of relaxation. Everyone talked happily, talking about some old events, and some looking forward to the future.


    In short, everyone is very happy.


    Even the gopher and the ghost sitting in the corner have reduced the gloomy aura on their faces.


    The two cultivators who came out of the Silver Moon Continent, like many people present, grew up at the bottom.


    They had no other skills and were quite proficient in inquiring about news. Later, they were appreciated by Yang Teng and created an intelligence network, which played a huge role.


    The contribution of the two is great, and Yang Teng''s support for the two of them is even greater.


    With the increasing power of the two, the personalities of these two guys have become increasingly gloomy.


    In many cases, these two guys who have a huge intelligence network just want to live in the dark, and they don''t even want to see a trace of light.


    If it weren''t for such a large-scale gathering, you would definitely not see the two of them.


    "I don''t need to report anything today, nor discuss anything, I just have a good drink, not drunk endlessly!" Yang Teng constantly shuttled among the crowd, talking and drinking with each of his men.


    "Lord Domain Master''s performance today is not normal." The position of King Zhongzhou is a little behind. The monks who came out of Tianwu can only be regarded as middle class now, and their status and status are not as good as those of Star Masters and Jiang Kaichu. Feng and other big leaders, even under Yang Hao and others.


    If they were not in the same line of Tianwu, Yang Teng would not reuse them either.


    "I''m afraid that something will happen." Ye Xiaotian twisted his beard and said, "You and I have a deep understanding of Lord Domain Lord. I have been in friendship for hundreds of years. You can judge what Lord Lord will do, but I don''t know the details. What is it."


    "I hope it''s no longer a battle. To be honest, the old man has fallen in love with this kind of life and doesn''t want to see the flames of war again." This was actually from Lei Bufan''s mouth.


    After they joined Yang Teng''s school, they all took time to return to Tianwu. Seeing all the changes in Tianwu, most of them returned to the prehistoric land and were willing to work under Yang Teng''s.

 Chapter 1894: Mysterious place

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-four chapters of mystery


    Knowing a person is naturally the person who knew that person first.


    Obviously the first people who knew Yang Teng were these middle-level people in the Primordial Land.


    Let them give up their former glory and status and willingly assist Yang Teng in the wilderness. This is what they know about Yang Teng.


    No one persecuted them. They also returned to Tianwu and saw the current situation of Tianwu. In the end, most people chose to return to Yang Teng, and came to the wilderness to work for Yang Teng.


    Although in the near future, they may become the star masters of all continents in the Primordial Land. Regardless of their status or power, they are much higher than when they were in the Tianwu Continent, but joining Yang Teng''s family will have a great reputation for them. influences.


    But these people did not hesitate to do so.


    It must be said that the reason may be that they saw hope in Yang Teng.


    It is obviously incorrect to say that they have no desires or desires in this life. Anyone has their own pursuits as long as they are still alive. Even if they don''t want to die, they want to live a few more days. This is also a pursuit.


    What''s more, these people are all big people who were once in a hurry.


    Today''s turbulence is even more a big opportunity.


    If you can''t grasp this opportunity, it will be regretful for half a lifetime.


    Following Yang Teng is not ashamed. With Yang Teng''s current status and prestige, it is better than Zhundi to do things for Yang Teng, let alone them.


    Yang Teng convened all his subordinates this time, but he did not listen to the report as before, nor did he talk about future deployment.


    These monks from Tianwu immediately understood something.


    The Primordial Land is already very stable, and there is no need for Yang Teng to care about those little things anymore.


    Even if it is a big matter, it is a small matter now. There are enough talents to handle these matters for Yang Teng, and they have handled them very well.


    These days the martial cultivator knew Yang Teng very well. Yang Teng was able to restrain his temper and hadn''t made any major actions in the prehistoric land for fifty years. This was already difficult for Yang Teng.


    So when Yang Teng didn''t ask everything, it proved that Yang Teng had firmly controlled the prehistoric land.


    Having achieved this, it is not difficult to judge what Yang Teng is going to do.


    He''s getting restless again, just don''t know what he is going to do this time.


    The banquet ended in a warm atmosphere. The next day, everyone returned to their own continent.


    To the cultivators of Tianwu, Yang Teng did not act abnormally, which was too inconsistent with Yang Teng''s character.


    It''s just that they didn''t know, just when everyone left the Domain Lord''s Mansion and continued to work, Yang Teng also quietly left the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Teleporting through the domain gate, Yang Teng came to a mysterious place.


    This time, there was another old man with gray beard and hair standing beside him.


    The two stood on the edge of a cliff, looking at the endless abyss below, feeling the strange breath coming from below.


    Yang Teng turned his head and said, "Senior, this is the magical place you are talking about? I didn''t see anything special. I actually trapped you for many years. It''s really hard to see through."


    The old man standing next to him was actually the mysterious quasi-emperor Yang Teng had met in the Void of Heaven.


    Since Yang Teng attended the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius rally, he has never seen this mysterious strong man again. Later, foreign invaders invaded on a large scale, and he did not see this mysterious strong man.


    Yang Teng thought that something unexpected happened to this strong man.


    Otherwise, based on his understanding of this strong man, if foreign invaders attack the human race, the strong man will definitely stand up and resist.


    Just a few days ago, the strong man suddenly came to the wilderness, saw Yang Teng, and told his whereabouts over the years.


    It turned out that this strong man was trapped in a mysterious place in a treasure hunting operation, and he was only out of the trap not long ago.


    At this time, the war between the human race and the foreign invaders had ended, and Yang Teng had already become the master of the prehistoric territories for many years.


    Without contact with the outside world for decades, the universe has undergone such upheaval changes, which is unbelievable.


    The mysterious powerhouse found Yang Teng and only said one thing. He was trapped in a very mysterious place. After being trapped there for decades, he encountered many miraculous things, whether it was his illusion or the truth. What happened, he always felt that that place seemed to be connected to a place outside the universe.


    This alone was enough to arouse Yang Teng''s intense interest.


    Therefore, this time Yang Teng summoned a group of subordinates. Under the conditions of the stability of the wilderness, he did not need to listen to news from all over the place, and did not need to deploy more things, and put all his mind on this operation.


    "Don''t underestimate this. The old man has been trapped for decades and only wanders around the periphery. It was only by chance that he was able to get out of the trap. If you go in again this time, you may never want to come out again in this life. You have the courage to dare and Should I break in?" The old man also stared down.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Don¡¯t come to this set. I can¡¯t just look at it and go back. Besides, this place is called a treasure trove. You also know that I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t see treasure. I want to go in and make a fortune."


    The old man laughed loudly: "Then it depends on your luck. Someone can get a great harvest here, and more people will die. You have to think carefully. Now you are in a high position, and the future is unlimited. For some so-called treasures, not worth it."


    "Since it''s not worth dying for the treasure, then for what you said may be connected to the outside of the universe, I also have to see it!" Yang Teng was full of pride.


    The more he understands the universe, the more he feels that there is more magic in this universe.


    Especially his perception of the void always gives him an extremely unreal feeling. It seems that there is a wider world outside this big universe.


    In contrast to what the monks said about extraterritorial or extraterritory, Yang Teng always believed that there are other areas outside of this large universe, and that is the real extraterritory or extraterritory.


    Just as those mysterious black jade fragments are still unsolved mysteries, and Tongtian Road cannot be cracked.


    Yang Teng was sure that the great emperors would surely know more secrets, but his level was not enough, and he still could not touch things at this level.


    Since the emperor refused to tell these secrets, he would explore it himself.


    Yang Teng never liked to ask for help, so when the old man found him and said those words, Yang Teng immediately decided to verify it himself.


    Even if you can''t solve this great secret, you have to confirm it and confirm your guess.


    "Go, let''s go down. According to my understanding, the fog will fade in three days, and then one day we must hurry up and act." The old man jumped into the bottomless abyss.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to jump into the misty abyss.


    Unable to see the abyss at the bottom is full of mist. During the downward process, the mist blows on the face, and you can feel the slightest coolness.


    The old man descended very slowly, searching in the fog, as if there were invisible colleagues in the endless abyss.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, followed closely behind the old man, and moved as the old man changed direction from left to right.


    "Don''t be careless, there are dangers around you, a little wrong step will cause danger, I don''t want to be killed before I reach the bottom." The old man reminded Yang Teng.


    "Of course I am more afraid of death. You should find a good path and don''t lead the two of us to the crisis area." Yang Teng smiled.


    He released his divine consciousness and explored the surroundings, and he could not feel the signs of life activity, but only had an extremely strange breath, which did not belong to this void at all.


    When Yang Teng repeatedly used the power of Shattered Void to kill the enemy, he once felt a weak aura similar to that here.


    He is very sensitive to this kind of breath, and he is more and more certain that it is extraordinary here.


    There is no sign of life activity, which proves that there are no alien beasts and monks around, and there is no strong enemy.


    Since there is still danger, there is probably a strong formation here.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the formation method very well, so he didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. If Yang Xin was here, he could judge whether he had the formation method.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not be suspected of bringing Yang Xin with him. Yang Xin was by his side, and Yang Teng was absolutely unable to concentrate on dealing with the crisis.


    "According to the old man''s investigation, there are many ancient battlefields here. The crisis we face is not only these ancient battlefields, but also some unexplainable dangers." The old man appeared very cautious.


    "Years ago, the old man saw someone inexplicably attacked during the descent." Thinking of the situation at that time, the old man still has lingering fears.


    I didn''t see the alien beasts or monks, nor did I see a large array launching an attack. A quasi-emperor suddenly burst in the process of descending, turning into a cloud of blood and disappearing into the mist.


    When he saw that scene, the old man didn''t feel any breath.


    It''s weird.


    Even if the great emperor kills the quasi emperor, he should feel a trace of pressure.


    It happened that the quasi emperor bloomed in the mist, turning into a blood flower, and he never screamed before he died.


    The old man was lucky. He slid down the cliff and saw some very hidden special marks. He thought it was the descending channel discovered by the predecessors when he explored here. Mark, land all the way to the bottom of the abyss.


    Returning to the abyss this time, of course, the old way back then, those hidden special marks are still there.


    Following the old man, Yang Teng also discovered some special conditions on the cliff during his descent.


    If you have not observed carefully enough, there is really no way to find these special marks.


    After descending for a while, you will see black flowers growing on the cliff.


    The flower clings to the cliff, Yang Teng doesn''t recognize what it is.


    But there is one thing in common. This kind of black flower blooms with only one petal. Following the direction indicated by the petals, it should be the route to the bottom of the abyss.


    In this way, these black flowers should be planted on the cliff deliberately.


    Going down for an hour, the old man looked back at Yang Teng, "You kid is not stupid, and he has discovered the mystery here."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "There are seniors leading the way, if I still can''t understand the mystery inside, I don''t deserve to follow seniors to explore together."

 Chapter 1895: Stunned old man

    Chapter 1895 The Stunned Old Man


    The old man carefully watched the route markings on the cliff while talking with Yang Teng.


    The old man was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s intelligence.


    "Do you know why I want to explore with you? My old man has some good old friends over the years, but he didn''t tell anyone about this."


    "You can''t bear to see them come to die." Yang Teng joked, seeing the old man a little displeased, and then said: "Your old friends should have good cultivation bases, but expeditions can be successful if they are not high cultivation bases. . It depends on personal talent and luck. The last thing I lack is luck, so it¡¯s most suitable for me to explore things like this."


    Yang Teng did not blush even with such boasting.


    The old man laughed: "The reason why I am looking for you is that you have a thick skin."


    Yang Teng has never explored the background of this strong man, nor did the old man take the initiative to talk about it.


    Anyway, as long as you get along, it doesn¡¯t matter what you come from. It¡¯s better to work together happily than anything else.


    Two days, enough for the two of them to descend down the cliff to the bottom of the abyss.


    It¡¯s not a vertical downward movement. I don¡¯t know how many times it moves horizontally during the landing, and there are many times it returns upwards, so it¡¯s not easy to calculate how deep it is from the top of the abyss to the bottom of the valley.


    Standing at the bottom of the valley, there were dark and hard rocks. Yang Teng tried it and input a force to the rock under his feet. He found that the rock was extremely hard. Even though he did not do his best, this force could not be underestimated and easily destroyed a hill.


    However, with such a powerful force, the dark rocks under his feet did not respond.


    The old man noticed Yang Teng''s actions, he hehe smiled and said, "Don''t make any extra effort. The old man used all his strength, but he couldn''t let the dark rock show a crack."


    "So hard! So, isn''t this an excellent material for refining!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but be moved. He had such a hard attribute before refining. If it can be refined for his own use, the refined weapons will be invincible. !


    The old man looked at Yang Teng with a smirk, "You think you are the only wise man in the world, and everyone else who comes here is a fool. If these dark rocks can be made into artifacts, would you still have your share?"


    Although it is perilous here, it is not an extremely secret place.


    You can tell from the black flowers on the cliff that are used to mark the route. I don''t know how many people have been here.


    These swarthy rocks are of great value, and they have been looted long ago.


    "That''s not necessarily. In the eyes of others, things that have no value or are of little value may come in handy when they are in my hands." Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, bending over and grabbing a dark rock.


    Huh? He wanted to pick up this dark rock, but found that the rock seemed to grow on the ground, and with his hands, he couldn''t pick up the rock about half the size of a table.


    He was pretty sure that there was absolutely no connection between this rock and the ground, it was just lying on the ground.


    It''s so heavy!


    Knowing that he did his best, even a mountain can be raised by him.


    "Forgot to tell you, this kind of rock is too heavy." The old man lifted a rock next to it, the size of which was about the same as Yang Teng''s. "Just such a big piece, the old man also feels very difficult."


    Yang Teng understood why no one had the idea of ??hitting these rocks.


    Without refining value, the weight is too heavy to be used in other areas.


    The more so, Yang Teng became more interested.


    A smug smile appeared on his face, "In that case, I have to take some away. This is a rare baby!"


    "How do you take it? The old man can''t take a few pieces, it''s too heavy." The old man dropped the rock in his hand.


    "Boom!" The weight of the rock itself, carrying huge inertia, makes a deafening sound when it falls on the ground.


    "You see, such a heavy and good thing, even if it can''t be used for other purposes, when it is against the enemy, throw a piece and smash it to kill the opponent." Yang Teng liked this kind of rock more.


    The old man stared at Yang Teng like an idiot. He really couldn''t figure out that such a shrewd young man came to this precious place, but he was on a stone of no value.


    Wouldn''t it be funny to say such idiotic things to kill the enemy with this kind of stone?


    When the two sides are fighting, let the opponent stand still and wait for him to hit the stone?


    Yang Teng didn''t say much. He put his hands on the dark rock, and a rock disappeared in front of him when his consciousness moved.


    "Forget that you have a magic weapon in your body!" The old man was so upset that he just laughed at how Yang Teng took these rocks away. People don''t need to exert any effort at all!


    Nor can he blame him for questioning.


    Normal space magic weapon, the operation method is to pick up the object and place it at the entrance of the space magic weapon, and then put it into it.


    How can this space magic weapon in Yang Teng''s hand be magical, you only need to move the divine consciousness to put things in it.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to waste time, and there was more important work to do, and quickly collected all the surrounding dark rocks into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng has always believed that there are no useless waste materials in the world, only wastes that do not use these materials.


    As long as you use your brains, you can use these dark rocks well, and if you use them well, they might be a life-saving killer.


    I just thought that when he first debuted, he used the copper coffin and coffin cover many times, just relying on the weight of the copper coffin to smash it, and the opponents who died under that copper coffin were no less than 10,000.


    And the dark rocks he collected, a piece the size of a half table, weighed more than the copper coffin and coffin lid combined.


    It''s impossible for such a good baby to be put away and taken away.


    "Okay, don''t stare at those useless black stones. Keep up with me. Let''s have one day. One day later, this place will be filled with fog. It would be bad to be trapped in the fog!" The old man recognized. The next direction, greeted Yang Teng to stride forward.


    It is located at the bottom of the abyss, surrounded by pitch black, even if you use the cultivation base, you can''t see too far.


    Yang Teng always feels that this place is not normal. The cultivation base has reached a certain level, and it has no meaning for darkness and light. The aura is infused with his eyes, and the dark environment is no different from the day.


    Here, no matter how hard Yang Teng tried, he couldn''t see the sight a hundred miles away.


    In a normal environment, Yang Teng''s figure can span hundreds of miles in a flash. Under such circumstances, he dared not do so. He couldn''t see the farther scene. He didn''t know what danger was ahead, so he could only reduce his speed.


    This has nothing to do with the cultivation base, it is completely restricted by the environment, and the old man walking in front cannot see further.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the way the old man moved forward to find his way. He found that the old man kept looking up at the void.


    He actually used the star to identify the direction.


    "I said, old man, is your method of identifying directions reliable." Yang Teng felt a little unreliable.


    As we all know, the position of the Star Dou is not static, it is moving all the time, although some Star Dou moves have a certain pattern, but the direction of more star Dou has no rules at all.


    There are many forces that affect the direction of the star Dou''s movement, so far there is no accurate statement.


    But what is certain is that using the star to determine the direction has no meaning for the monk.


    "You don''t understand this." The old man laughed triumphantly: "The old man has been trapped here for decades, and he has understood thoroughly before leaving here."


    "Follow me to make sure there is nothing wrong."


    Yang Teng was funny, the old man refused to tell him the mystery.


    "I guess you must use one or several actions as a reference. The star that you use as a reference should be a star that moves regularly. It''s just that you can''t determine which star is in a short time." Yang Teng is not polite. Expose the old man.


    "It''s very simple. If you have been trapped here for ten years, you will be able to determine the route of travel." The old man greeted Yang Teng, "In this operation, the old man does not want to be trapped for another ten years. Before the fog has appeared, hurry up. Hurry up."


    The old man refused to say that Yang Teng would have a way to find the law.


    Isn''t it just taking the star in the sky as a reference?


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced, branding the situation of the starry sky branch in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Walk a thousand miles forward, then look up again.


    Comparison of the changes in the position of the stars before and after.


    The sky full of stars is endless, and Yang Teng divides it into multiple parts and compares them one by one with the insight of the void. You don''t need to remember each star, just confirm the picture.


    After ten comparisons and verifications, Yang Teng determined some changes in Star Dou.


    Eliminate those stars whose positions have changed greatly, and then compare the suspicious ones.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that there must be a rule to follow.


    The route down to the bottom of the abyss is traceable, and the time when the fog appears and disappears is also regular. Then the changes of the stars in the void can certainly explore the law.


    As long as you find this scale, you can definitely determine the way forward.


    In every comparison, some stars will be excluded.


    After many comparisons, Yang Teng determined a rough route.


    There will always be some stars in the contrasted picture.


    When they moved forward for an hour, Yang Teng felt that he had found an accurate way forward.


    "Old man, how about trying to lead the way for the younger generation. If there is something wrong, your old man will correct me." Then, Yang Teng quickly surpassed the old man and dashed forward.


    "Be careful! This is not the time to do it, you will fall into an endless crisis if you are careless, you don''t know how to die!" The old man exclaimed, and hurriedly followed.


    He had witnessed the death of a quasi-emperor inexplicably, but he did not dare to put Yang Teng in danger.


    Looking up at the stars in the void at any time, the old man did not dare to increase the speed faster, so as not to fall into the trap by mistake.


    "Huh? What''s the situation? Is this kid who knows the terrain here and can walk forward without watching Star Dou? He is more familiar with this place than I am?" The old man was shocked to find that Yang Teng, who was flying in front, didn''t need to look up. Xingdou can move forward in great strides, which is exactly the same as the route he judged after watching Xingdou!

 Chapter 1896: Mysterious and powerful existence

    Chapter 1896: A mysterious and powerful existence


    The old man couldn''t help being surprised, and hurried to catch up with Yang Teng, "Have you been here before? No, I haven''t heard you talk about it before. You must know the mystery of this place through other means."


    Yang Teng gave the old man a big glance, "Are you so insecure in me? I''m also a genius of peerless genius. To crack this little secret, I need to go through other channels. Didn''t I say that? It is nothing more than using the star bucket in the void as a reference."


    The old man''s heart was incomparably shocked, Yang Teng should have not lied.


    But it was only an hour''s work, Yang Teng mastered all the mysteries here, which really surprised him.


    He has been trapped here for decades, and he has understood the doorway here little by little.


    "Don''t be surprised, I also saw the environment here and your performance before I determined that the way forward was determined by the star Dou." Yang Teng pointed to the dark sky and the environment where you can''t see too far.


    "The predecessors who determined this road back then, faced with such an environment, must determine a permanent reference, so the stars that regularly move and change in the void are the best reference."


    It is easy for Yang Teng to understand this point. After all, limited by environmental factors, the predecessors who opened up here must have reference to move forward.


    Only those stars that have not changed for hundreds of millions of years are suitable for reference.


    It takes a long time for others to understand these star buckets as a reference. They have to watch the changes of the star buckets in the sky over the years, and make a little confirmation after comparison.


    Yang Teng was different, his understanding of the void was deeper than anyone else.


    It took so long to determine these Star Dous as a reference, not because Yang Teng didn''t work hard enough, but because he was careful enough to not allow any slight negligence.


    One hour is enough for him to accurately find each star as a reference.


    Every star dotted in the void is branded in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, so there is no need to look up at this starry sky. In the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, a complete road map has already been formed.


    The old man stopped talking, and embarked on the path of cultivation to become a powerful quasi-emperor. Which monk is not a talented person.


    His proud talent was like a piece of paper in front of Yang Teng, so vulnerable.


    If you think about it carefully, Yang Teng has no talent except for the formation. In all other aspects, it seems that there is no second person more talented than Yang Teng.


    All talents are crushed!


    This is how the old man compares Yang Teng with other monks.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was already how old, and there was no need to compete with a young man.


    Trust Yang Teng completely and let Yang Teng go ahead, but the old man was relaxed.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to look up at the star battle in the sky, which made the speed of advancement much faster, and the old man followed easily.


    According to the old man''s understanding of this place, they will have one day, and then the bottom of the abyss will be filled with endless mist. At that time, the visibility is extremely low, and they cannot see the stars dotted in the void when they look up, and there is no way to find a way forward.


    Once you are deep in the mist, you either wait where you are, wait for the next time the mist clears and then look for a way forward, or break into the mist to die.


    One day is just enough for them to reach their destination.


    This was before, now with Yang Teng leading the way, the time consumed has been shortened, and the old man can definitely arrive early.


    The old man looked forward to the next actions even more. It was right to find Yang Teng to come and explore together.


    Yang Teng looked around while walking.


    When you look down from above the abyss, you can''t see the bottom of the abyss. It is only at the bottom of the abyss that you discover that this is a world that exists independently.


    Looking around, there are ridges of mountains in the distance, and from time to time you will see an endless plain, which seems to be no different from the outside world.


    If it weren''t for the special breath reminder, this place is no different from other places.


    After walking forward for a long time, there was a ray of light in the distance.


    "Here! See the faint light ahead? That''s where we are going!" the old man shouted excitedly.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, one day''s journey saved a long time.


    Going fast in the direction of the light, the light becomes brighter, especially in the dark and non-light environment. Seeing such tiny rays of light makes people feel like they are in desperation.


    Yang Teng admired the predecessors who explored here, and they were able to explore here in the dim environment, and I don''t know how much it cost.


    "Father, how did you find this place, don''t tell me that you came here a little bit of exploration." Yang Teng believes that the old man should have a road map in his hands to guide him. There is absolutely no way for a person''s power. Find here in such an environment.


    "You kid finally couldn''t help but ask." The old man smiled: "Occasionally I got a so-called treasure map, and after studying it for many years, I finally found it. If the route is not marked on the treasure map, how dare I explore it alone? ."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Yang Teng said cautiously: "There should be many people who have been here, some have got treasures, and many people have died here. I always think it''s not that simple."


    After experiencing too many things, Yang Teng became more and more cautious, especially the affairs of the Wanbao Continent, which made Yang Teng very wary of these so-called treasures.


    "I''ll talk about it after seeing it."


    The two quickly rushed to the source of the light. After half an hour, the vision of the eyes changed, and the light became a bright world.


    In this bright world, there is not much difference between here and the outside world. There are mountains and rivers and plains and jungles.


    It is no longer a dark and boundless world, and there is a sense of relaxation in my heart.


    After staying in a dim environment for a long time, the whole body feels uncomfortable, and it will inevitably cause anxiety.


    "Roar!" A strange beast roared in the distance.


    The old man trembled and looked into the distance in surprise, "The situation is not right!"


    "When I came here, I have been trapped for decades and haven''t encountered a strange beast. Why is there a roar of strange beasts!" The old man frowned. It was still in the small world, but the situation has changed dramatically. Some panic in my heart.


    From the roar of the strange beast, it can be heard that the cultivation base of this strange beast is very high. It is not the realm of the quasi-emperor but it should be the realm of the holy king.


    This is only the marginal area, I heard the cry of such a powerful alien beast, who knows how powerful creatures will be seen later.


    "Let''s take a look!" Yang Teng didn''t feel too scared, greeted him, and ran in the direction from the roar of the alien beast.


    "Roar!" The cry of the alien beast carried a desperate panic.


    Flew up to the top of a small mountain and looked across.


    This is a depression surrounded by mountains. There is a huge alien animal on the depression. The surface of the alien animal is covered with scales. The huge body is supported by two hind legs. The two short forelegs are waving wildly and beating constantly. The void in front of you.


    Penetrating roars kept coming from the mouth of this giant alien beast.


    People can''t help but feel a sense of creepy fear.


    Yang Teng was surprised. He looked around, but he didn''t see anything attacking this strange beast.


    And the behavior of this strange beast is like encountering a powerful enemy, waving its two forelimbs to slap the enemy in front of it.


    "Is it crazy?" Yang Teng whispered to himself.


    "Who knows, it can''t be an invisible enemy, I haven''t detected other auras, I guess this strange beast is crazy." The old man looked for a moment, and then said.


    The depression has only the breath of a strange beast, without the breath of other creatures, it can only be said that this strange beast has fallen into madness.


    The violent alien beast broke the giant tree growing on the depression, was uprooted by its giant body, and then turned into a sky of sawdust under the impact of the giant body of the alien beast.


    The giant beast roared wildly, and the shock wave formed by the roar spread to the surroundings, and the boulder blocking the shock wave''s spreading route turned into powder.


    "What happened? A strange beast with a quasi-emperor''s cultivation level went crazy!" The old man was even more shocked.


    "This strange beast may not be crazy, look at its movements." Yang Teng observed very carefully, and he found that the strange beast''s forelimbs were waving indiscriminately.


    The old man widened his eyes for a moment, and was surprised to find that, as Yang Teng said, the alien beast was not madly dancing its two forelimbs.


    If the alien beast is regarded as itself, the angle of the alien beast''s moves can just be seen, there is an enemy in front of it!


    The actions of the alien beasts are completely aimed at this enemy.


    "There are really invisible enemies!" The old man looked more and more frightened.


    The actions of the alien beasts are completely in line with the actions of fierce battle with the enemy.


    "Puff!" One of the forelimbs of the alien beast suddenly broke off, blood gushing out from the wound, and the alien beast roared in anger, his voice full of unwillingness and fear.


    This further confirmed Yang Teng''s judgment.


    The old man admired in such a strange situation, Yang Teng could actually see that the alien beast was facing an invisible enemy.


    "Can you fight in stealth?" The old man turned to look at Yang Teng.


    "You can''t hold on for too long, you can still do it once or twice."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s answer, the old man understood. No wonder Yang Teng judged that the alien beast was facing an invisible enemy.


    "The opponent''s invisibility technique is better than mine."


    "Isn''t this nonsense, the old man, the quasi emperor, can''t see the other person''s figure." The old man said angrily.


    Now that it is determined that the enemy of the alien beast used the invisibility technique, then rest assured.


    Regardless of whether the opponent''s invisibility technique can be cracked, at least it proves that there is indeed a strong enemy over there, so there is no need to think about it.


    The fighting power of the alien beast that had one forelimb cut off was greatly weakened, and before long, the other forelimb was also cut off.


    Seeing that the situation is bad, the strange beast turned and flew away.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, the huge head of the alien beast flew up, and a cavity of hot blood sprayed Lao Gao, the headless corpse ran forward for several tens of meters, and then fell to the ground with a boom.


    "Don''t be suspected, just watch the changes!" The old man looked forward vigilantly, reminding Yang Teng not to act rashly.


    In the face of such a powerful existence, I dare not be the slightest negligence.


    Naturally, Yang Teng would not show up stupidly. The powerful existence invisibility technique that killed the alien beast was so powerful that the old man couldn''t detect the existence of the other party. He used to die.


    The two waited patiently.


    Suddenly a cloudy wind blew.


    Yang Teng clearly felt the yin wind blowing by his side, as if there was a hand, stroking his ear.


    Clever, the hairs on Yang Teng''s back stood up.

 Chapter 1897: Strange breath invades the sea of ??knowledge

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-seven chapters of the strange breath invade the sea of ??consciousness


    The horrible feeling, so clear, Yang Teng can be sure that this cloudy wind definitely formed a big hand, which definitely brushed his ears.


    "Hey!" A sad sigh sounded in Yang Teng''s ear.


    It is Yang Teng who has gone through countless dangers, and the things that others have experienced are magical that no one else has in his life. Hearing this sigh, all the hairs on his back stood up, his whole body was tight, and he suddenly entered a state of tension.


    Aura quickly spread all over the body, immediately ready to fight.


    No matter what kind of strange events encountered, Yang Teng would always think of a powerful enemy at his side.


    It is this extraordinary vigilance that has allowed Yang Teng to repeatedly turn the danger into a breeze.


    "What!" While shouting, both fists blasted a violent shock wave, and suddenly blasted two punches around.


    "Huh!" The fist wind howled, rushing to the distance in the direction of Yang Teng''s fist.


    There is no blocking, and there is no strong opponent in Yang Teng''s imagination.


    With two punches so swiftly and violently, even those in the quasi-emperor realm would not dare to take it lightly, and it was impossible to penetrate like this.


    "What''s wrong." The old man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "What happened?"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s abnormal behavior, the old man was very nervous, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    Taking a deep breath, calming himself down, Yang Teng looked around with his eyes, and at the same time released his divine consciousness to the strongest, and used mystical magic to explore the surrounding situation.


    The results of the probe made Yang Teng frowned.


    Just now, I clearly felt someone touching his ears and heard a very clear sigh. Why couldn''t I be sure of the other party''s traces? Divine consciousness couldn''t find the other party, and there was no mysterious magic technique.


    This is too weird and completely unreasonable.


    "Senior, haven''t you noticed that the situation here is abnormal? I was almost assaulted just now. It may be the powerful monk who wiped out the strange beast." Yang Teng said his own judgment.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s expression, the old man didn''t seem to be frightened by nonsense, and suddenly became nervous.


    "Yang Teng, are you sure that powerful existence is going to attack you?" The old man looked even more nervous than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded and explained what had happened just now. He never gave up exploring the surroundings. Both the divine sense and the mysterious magic techniques were used to the strongest, but he was still unable to detect the other''s existence.


    Yang Teng can be sure that he absolutely didn''t talk nonsense, that mysterious and powerful and terrifying existence is all around, perhaps watching his ridiculous behavior not far away.


    To make sure that what Yang Teng said was true, the old man had a solemn expression, carefully watching every inch of space around him.


    The result was naturally nothing, and then helplessly shook his head and said, "Don¡¯t be surprised if anything extraordinary happens here. Do you remember what I said to you? I once saw a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse with his body suddenly Burst, did not see any enemies, and did not detect any breath."


    Of course Yang Teng remembered what the old man said. He just didn''t expect that such an incredible thing would happen to him.


    Although it was not being attacked to death, the feeling was too real.


    "Senior, how did you feel just now, such as the yin wind, such as the human language, similar to the sound of sighs." Yang Teng asked.


    The old man''s answer made Yang Teng even more shocked.


    "There is no difference. How can there be sighs? How can there be sighs? The old man is behind you. If there is a sigh, why didn''t I hear it!"


    Yang Teng looked cautious. Everything he felt just now was definitely not an illusion, but a real thing, and it happened to him.


    The old man didn''t notice anything, but he felt so real.


    According to that, the mysterious and powerful existence is only aimed at him.


    The coldness passed through his back again, and Yang Teng looked at the surroundings again with vigilance. He always felt that a powerful monk would appear around him at any time, launching an invisible attack on him.


    "Don''t be so nervous, you will encounter magical and incomprehensible things here at any time. Relax and don''t be too nervous. You will be scared to death if you are so nervous." The old man patted Yang Teng on the shoulder.


    "Senior, have you ever had such a magical experience before." Perhaps it was the reason for the shock, and Yang Teng''s tone was a little trembling.


    "It''s not easy to say that I have hallucinations many times, and sometimes even feel that I have left this space and my body is not in this universe. When I wake up, I find that this body is still here. Such magical things , I went through many times, and then I got used to it." The old man said.


    This explanation gave Yang Teng a sigh of relief, as magical things had happened to the old man, indicating that this was not a case against him.


    As long as it is not an individual case that happened to him, don''t worry too much. Be careful not to fall into the trap. With the experience of this senior, you can always resolve some crises as much as possible.


    However, as he continued on his way, Yang Teng still felt a chill all over his body. It was clear that the stray wind had passed, but he was still very uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng frowned, this feeling was very uncomfortable. This was not from a physical sensation, but a feeling of discomfort in his mental state.


    Perhaps this is a kind of mental pressure.


    Take a deep breath, try to stabilize the mood, the aura runs smoothly in the body, and the body responds normally, but the uncomfortable feeling is always lingering in my heart.


    This was the first time Yang Teng had such discomfort, he himself didn''t know what went wrong.


    Cultivation of a monk is nothing more than cultivating body and divine consciousness, and his divine consciousness is far more powerful than the realm of ancient saints.


    But considering the powerful existence of the alien beast that had just been defeated, even the old man, the quasi-emperor, couldn''t detect it, so he was relieved. As the old man said, everything is too mysterious to be measured by common sense.


    Sticking to the original source, the divine consciousness constantly explores the sea of ??consciousness. Yang Teng feels that this creepy feeling may be that the sea of ??consciousness has been attacked.


    The vastness of the sea of ??knowledge is what makes Yang Teng different from ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, the size of the sea of ??consciousness is complementary to the cultivation level of a monk. The higher the cultivation level, the broader the sea of ??consciousness.


    But no matter how strong the cultivation level is, the scope of understanding the sea is ultimately limited.


    At the same cultivation level, a wider range of knowledge of the sea means greater potential and higher future achievements.


    It''s just that others can''t know the size of other people''s sea of ??consciousness, only the monk can detect it.


    Yang Teng knew this very well in his lifetime. His sea of ??consciousness was only quite satisfactory, and it was more than enough.


    But after rebirth, Yang Teng found that he could not detect the size of his own sea of ??consciousness, no matter what level of his divine detective ability improved, he could not detect the edge of his sea of ??consciousness in the end.


    The release of divine consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness gave him an illusion, just like being in the sea of ??consciousness of others, and he was a powerful person with a much stronger cultivation base than him. He had no way of determining where the edge of the sea of ??consciousness was.


    Being two lives allows Yang Teng to accept more incredible things, and to be able to rebirth to the age of sixteen even if he died. What is impossible to happen.


    Therefore, the sea of ??consciousness has become extremely broad, Yang Teng believes that it may be due to the blood of the emperor, or it may be the help of the great emperor Tianhuang.


    Now that he realized that the sea of ??consciousness might have been attacked, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He still couldn''t detect every part of his sea of ??consciousness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old man found that something was wrong with Yang Teng and asked quickly.


    In this magical place, any negligence can cause the most painful results.


    Yang Teng couldn''t explain his boundless knowledge of the sea, so he had to say that some of them couldn''t integrate into the surrounding environment.


    "Illusions are born from the heart. You don''t need to care too much about some illusions, stick to their origins, and don''t be confused by external illusions." The old man''s experience may not be effective when placed on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not give up, and continued to use his spiritual knowledge to explore the sea of ??knowledge.


    He also has a temper. Zhihai is his territory. He doesn''t believe in letting foreign enemies do whatever they want in his territory.


    What a strong enemy!


    He has taken the full blow of the two great emperors, isn''t it also safe and sound.


    The method of comprehensive exploration does not work, so change it!


    Yang Teng has a stubborn temper, but he is not the kind of person who can''t work.


    Since this method doesn''t work, try another method.


    He regarded his sea of ??consciousness as an endless void.


    Then release the divine consciousness again to realize the sea of ??consciousness that he regards as an endless void.


    In this regard, Yang Teng is very confident, and the emperor may not be stronger than Yang Teng''s perception of the void.


    After a while, a faint smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, as expected!


    In the vast and boundless sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng found an unusual aura.


    This breath is very hidden and has no body at all, so in the previous process of divine consciousness exploration, no matter how hard he probed, he could not find this abnormality.


    Regarding the sea of ??consciousness as the void, that trace of abnormal aura is like a faint smoke scattered in the void.


    At this point, Yang Teng can be sure that the extremely uncomfortable feeling brought to him comes from this abnormal breath.


    It seemed that he was aware of Yang Teng''s exploration, and the abnormal aura faded and weakened silently, scattered without a trace, and scattered as much as possible in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Interesting!


    Yang Teng didn''t press on, and carefully controlled his spiritual consciousness. He had to take a good look at what was invading his sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to act rashly without finding a way to kill the opponent with a single blow.


    It is not a good thing to be invaded into the sea of ??knowledge by the strange aura, once there is any overrunning action, it is a great trouble to hurt the sea of ??consciousness.


    Different bodies of the Sea of ??Consciousness can be repaired by healing pills or self-cultivation if the body is severely injured.


    Once the Sea of ??Consciousness is damaged, it is difficult to repair. What follows is that the repair base is greatly weakened, and the repair base may even be abolished if the situation is serious.


    Pretending to be nonchalant, continue to move forward with the old man, but did not relax the control of the sea of ??knowledge.


    The strange aura continues to weaken. If Yang Teng hadn''t noticed it before, he would definitely not be able to feel the existence of this strange aura.

 Chapter 1898: Strong wind

    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-eight chapters


    Feeling that his breath faded, Yang Teng didn''t care.


    Having found the right way, he was able to find out the strange breath just now, no matter how deep the strange breath was hidden, he could find it again.


    The sea of ??knowledge is his territory, and it is absolutely impossible to allow other auras to do anything wrong.


    The reason why this strange breath was not driven out from the sea of ??consciousness, Yang Teng wanted to see what power was controlling this breath.


    If you dare to do this to him, no matter what the other side is, he will fight back to make the other person look good!


    "Senior, you have stayed here for decades, and you should be familiar with it. How long will we have to walk to get to the place you said." Unknowingly, the two of them have already gone far and jumped over. A mountain range passed through several plains. Except for the strange beasts that I first saw in the marginal area, I walked all the way here and saw no other creatures.


    Perhaps that strange beast also came from the outside world.


    "This is not certain." The old man said truthfully: "The surrounding scenery changes at any time. Where we walked, go back and walk again, you will find a big difference from the original. High mountains can become plains, and rivers can also become A towering mountain peak."


    "So I can only take a chance, and it depends on the chance." The old man was also helpless.


    "The place where I feel the magical power is even more magical. There is no specific form, sometimes it presents an endless void and sometimes changes into a crack. No matter what form it appears, as long as you feel the magical power, you will find where we are going."


    The old man added, "The old man has seen you use the power of the broken void to fight against a strong enemy. The magical power that the old man feels here is similar to the power radiated by your broken void. Otherwise, my old man is looking for you, a little monk, for what? ."


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, he smiled, and then said, ¡°Senior, do you think there is a wider world beyond this big universe? The big universe we know and live is only so big, But is the world really only this big."


    The old man was startled, then his expression became extremely solemn and looked at Yang Teng, "Are you saying that there should be a wider world outside the universe we live in? Is this the knowledge passed on to you by the Great?"


    As a disciple of Tianhuang Great Emperor, once it comes to higher-level things, every word Yang Teng said will be taken for granted by others as what Tianhuang Great Emperor said, or that Tianhuang Great Emperor used Yang Teng¡¯s mouth to combine these Tell it.


    Yang Teng has long been accustomed to this misunderstanding of others.


    "Why can''t it be my own cognition and perception."


    The old man only thought that Yang Teng hadn''t said these words, and he was even more certain that this was the definition of the void by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Especially in the past knowledge of the emperor, the universe unanimously believes that the two emperors will never meet when the emperor falls and the emperor will come out. Only after the emperor has fallen for endless years will another emperor be born.


    This is an eternal truth.


    This statement, which is considered to be the truth, was overturned three hundred years ago.


    The ten emperors came out together, breaking the cognition of the great emperor.


    The old man had also thought about countless possibilities. What methods did these great emperors who are considered to have fallen to extend their lifespan? After unimaginable years, where would they live?


    Today, in this magical little world, after hearing what Yang Teng said, the old man suddenly felt a sense of realization.


    Perhaps, it exists independently outside of this large universe, and there is a broader world, that is an unimaginable magical world, and the great emperor who is thought to have fallen may be in that magical world.


    "Could it be that only Chengdi can enter that magical world. In that case, isn''t it that only a few people are qualified to enter? I wait for all living beings to be in chaos for a lifetime."


    The old man slammed his chest, "The old man is not reconciled! He knows more truths, but he has no chance to get involved!"


    In his opinion, the small world that exists in detachment must be incomparably magical, and only such a world can accommodate many great emperors and make monks live longer.


    "Old man, you think too much!" Yang Teng unceremoniously attacked the old man''s just ignited fantasy.


    "I dare not say that this is absolutely impossible, but as far as I know, none of the great emperors is the kind of situation you imagine."


    Yang Teng enumerated one by one, "You also know that the demon emperor and the demon emperor started this war that has just ended decades of war. If I am not mistaken, the ultimate goal of the two emperors is to absorb more vitality. To maintain their lingering lives. Another suppressed emperor also survived endless years by absorbing the vigor of the monks."


    "My teacher, Tianhuang, is also in this big universe."


    "So I can tell you very clearly that these great emperors I know are all in this universe. As for how the great emperors have spent the long years, I can only say that they have their own means. It is not at my level that can snoop."


    Yang Teng''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring unceremoniously on the flame that the old man had just lighted.


    The old man also has his own knowledge and cannot easily follow blindly, insisting: "Where are there other great emperors? Ten emperors came out hundreds of years ago, do you dare to say that all great emperors live in this universe?"


    The old man glanced at Yang Teng contemptuously, "The simplest truth, so many great emperors, just the various auras contained in this great universe, are all provided to these great emperors, and they are not enough for them to consume!"


    "You never think that the emperor can survive without consuming aura."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and the old man''s statement made sense.


    Not to mention the great emperor, he has to absorb and consume aura every day.


    Whether it is the aura that is absorbed into the body, or the aura that is supplemented by the use of the spirit gathering pill, it is the aura that exists between the heaven and the earth.


    The higher the cultivation level, the greater the demand for aura. This is well known. Those auras that are opposite to auras, such as death auras, should actually be regarded as a kind of auras, but they fill the universe. Many are narrowly defined auras, and other auras are excluded from the aura.


    Imagine that he himself consumes a certain amount of aura every day, and the amount of aura needed to be consumed by a strong emperor is even greater.


    Yang Teng didn''t know where the aura in the universe came from.


    But what is certain is that there is less and less aura in the universe.


    This is not to say nonsense. Those continents called life restricted areas were said to have been filled with aura before. Later, due to various reasons, the aura was exhausted and finally became the current life forbidden area.


    "Forget it, these things are not what we should be concerned about, let''s look for that magical place." The old man shook his head, thinking more and more, causing confusion in his mind.


    Through a conversation, Yang Teng was greatly inspired. He had more thoughts, and his perception of the universe and the void were even more chaotic.


    Turning a high mountain, a cliff suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The smooth, mirror-like cliff plunges into the sky, looking up from the bottom, the top of the cliff seems to be connected to the abyss.


    Yang Teng knew that the top of this cliff was definitely not above the abyss. It was a cliff in the small world. No matter how high the cliff was, it would only exist in the small world.


    The cliff stands in front of you, and you can only go around if you want to move on.


    Yang Teng watched it, and it might take hundreds of thousands of miles to get around this cliff.


    "Senior, you''re not going to try your luck. How do I feel that our way forward is unreliable." After arriving in this bright world, Yang Teng found that the old man''s direction had no laws at all, and he was completely blind. , No matter where you go.


    The old man chuckled: "You really got it right. I can''t find an accurate way, just go blind."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and if he went on like this, God knew if he could find the place the old man said.


    "Wow!" There was a sudden noise in the direction of the cliff.


    The two immediately looked at the cliff, and saw that at a height of two to three thousand feet above their heads, the cliff suddenly cracked, and with the sound of a crash, the huge boulders rolled down with a shocking momentum.


    Retire! Yang Teng flew back without saying a word, and stopped after he quit a thousand feet away.


    In this magical little world, any changes could become unpredictable dangers, and he didn''t want to take risks.


    Blocks of boulders collided, hitting each other and popping out rubbles, then rolling down to the ground, smashing deep pits.


    Just where Yang Teng stood, a gravel hill was formed.


    If it weren''t for his strong sense of crisis, he would have been buried under the gravel.


    Staring at the place where the gravel fell, a deep crack appeared on the smooth cliff.


    Clouds of yin wind blew out from the cracks, standing so far away, you can feel the cold breath.


    "What''s the situation!" The old man was also taken aback.


    "Woo!" The yin wind whistled, its power instantly increased, forming a hurricane in front of the two of them and between the cliffs.


    A violent hurricane swept across the two of them. Yang Teng was surprised to find that the hurricane was as real as it was, constantly changing into a strange animal shape.


    "Run!" Feeling the intense murderous intent, the old man turned and ran.


    Yang Teng even flew backwards to evade as soon as the hurricane formed.


    Such violent power, if it falls on the body, it will definitely tear him to pieces.


    "Woo!" The hurricane was extremely fast, and the phantom formed by Yang Teng''s rushing into the center of the hurricane was instantly torn apart.


    "Huh!" A faint wind fell on his back, Yang Teng clearly felt the clothes on his back torn, and the powerful force formed wounds on his back.


    The old man no longer cared about Yang Teng, and used all his power to rush, far beyond Yang Teng, temporarily out of the scope of the hurricane threat, he did not dare to face the violent hurricane.


    With all his power running, Yang Teng didn''t touch the ground, but he still couldn''t get rid of the hurricane''s attack, feeling that the hurricane was getting closer and closer to him.


    Oops! If he can''t escape the hurricane, he is in danger of being torn apart.


    Mystic magic! Up!


    When the consciousness moved, a breath entered the ground.


    boom! After the loud noise, a high mountain appeared behind Yang Teng.


    Fortunately, the mysterious magic technique can control the land here, and it can temporarily relieve him from the hurricane attack.


    Before Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the whistling wind behind him. The high mountains he formed by using mysterious magic techniques were torn to pieces by the hurricane, without any effect.

 Chapter 1899: Extremely dangerous

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters are extremely dangerous


    A high mountain failed to stop the hurricane, or even weakened its power.


    Yang Teng was so frightened that he continued to pump his breath into the ground.


    "Boom!" If one mountain can''t stop the hurricane, then two!


    The two high mountains can''t weaken the power of the hurricane, so come again.


    Behind the route where Yang Teng flew, high mountains rose from the ground, and then they were torn apart by the hurricane.


    While performing the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng did not slow down, but increased the speed to the strongest, using the emptiness of the sky and the spirit snake body to the extreme, but he felt that the hurricane was quickly closing the distance between him.


    Facts proved that the mysterious magic technique did not work at all, and dozens of high mountains were torn apart. Yang Teng knew that he had to change his strategy, otherwise he would be trapped in a hurricane, and his fate would be the same as those shattered mountains.


    "Mystic magic! Get up! Mystic magic! Open!"


    The two powers are input into the ground almost indiscriminately.


    With a loud bang, Yang Teng raised a **** behind Yang Teng.


    The purpose is not to stop the hurricane, nor to weaken the power of the hurricane, as long as the terrain is raised slightly to make the bottom of the hurricane slightly higher.


    A bottomless crack appeared on the **** facing Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is just above the crack.


    Without taking advantage of the momentum to fly upwards, Yang Teng naturally wanted to fall downwards. At the same time, using his spiritual energy to sink as hard as he could, his body swished into the depths of the crack.


    Now Yang Teng''s control of the mysterious magic technique has reached the highest level, and he can control the ground to the degree of whatever he wants.


    The body fell down against the side of the crack.


    Regardless of the crack he created, he didn''t dare to fall in the middle of the crack. In case a slight error occurred, and the point of borrowing was lost, under such a dangerous situation, there would be no chance to correct the mistake.


    The body slides close to the side of the crack, and the palm of the hand slaps the side wall of the crack, inputting force into the side wall, and using mysterious magic to manipulate the crack to heal.


    The cracks Yang Teng passed through quickly healed, but the cracks below him still exist, ensuring that he can fall quickly.


    There was a throbbing rumbling noise above his head. I couldn''t take care of so much. I fell as far as possible while closing the space above. Yang Teng used this method to prevent the hurricane from hitting.


    The hurricane can''t stay above your head, drill deep into the cracks where it fell.


    Yang Teng thought so.


    The old man was still dashing on the ground, and after he got out of the danger zone, he heard the constant loud noises behind him, and it was time to look back.


    The violent hurricane carried irresistible power, and the old man did not dare to deal with it directly. He couldn''t flee with Yang Teng in the first time, and then wanted to go back to rescue Yang Teng, even if he would be deeply attacked by the hurricane. Within range.


    When he saw the chaotic world in the direction of the hurricane, the old man was stunned.


    Long no longer saw Yang Teng''s trace, only a violent hurricane.


    Different from the initial form, the hurricane did not continue to sweep forward, but stayed in a position where a tornado formed, and the bottom of the hurricane was firmly nailed in place as if it had received huge traction.


    As the hurricane rotates, sand and rocks fly in the sky.


    What''s happening here!


    The old man was horrified to discover that as the hurricane rotated, a huge circular pit appeared on the ground, and this pit was still deepening as the hurricane rotated.


    Could it be said that this hurricane is spiritual?


    The old man was shocked by his thoughts.


    If so, the target of the hurricane is Yang Teng!


    Too dangerous! The old man''s heart was pounding. Looking back, the old man can be sure that it is not that the hurricane is not powerful enough to catch up with him, but that the hurricane''s initial target is Yang Teng.


    If he flew with Yang Teng together, the hurricane would definitely target both of them at the same time.


    "I hope your kid is safe, otherwise, the old man will be ashamed for life!" The old man cried bitterly. He definitely did not hurt Yang Teng''s mind. It was a well-thought decision to find Yang Teng to explore together.


    Considering all aspects, the old man believes that Yang Teng is the best partner, and perhaps only Yang Teng is the only person to unlock the secrets of this mysterious little world.


    In case Yang Teng was killed, how could he be worthy of Yang Teng, how to face Yang Teng''s relatives and those subordinates.


    The more he saw the hurricane deepening underground, the old man became more regretful.


    Let''s talk about Yang Teng who is underground. With a loud rumbling noise above his head, Yang Teng once again frightened with the vibration felt through the side wall.


    This method failed to prevent the hurricane from chasing and killing!


    He also confirmed that the target of the hurricane was him, and this hurricane would be controlled by people.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the hurricane rush into the distance along the ground, but drilled into the ground along his descending route.


    But it''s not all bad news.


    Through the feeling from the side wall, Yang Teng can judge that the power of the hurricane is more or less weakened, although it is not very obvious, it also played a role.


    Move horizontally!


    A palm was slapped on the side wall, and a passage appeared laterally on the side wall. Yang Teng immediately flew into the passage and ran away along the passage, while using the power of his feet input to the ground to close the passage behind him.


    Since the hurricane can track down his footfall, it will also be weakened by the earth. Such lateral movement can form greater resistance. Hopefully, it can destroy the power of the hurricane.


    I instantly rushed out underground for thousands of miles.


    Yang Teng swears that he has never had such a speed in his two lives.


    His body didn''t make any pause, a crack was opened under his feet, he immediately fell, and at the same time closed the space above his head.


    In this way, Yang Teng shifted between constantly moving and falling. He didn''t know the direction of his escape, let alone how deep he was underground.


    Feel the changes of hurricane through the vibration of the earth at any time.


    For a full hour, Yang Teng felt that the power of the hurricane had been significantly weakened, and the loud rumbling sound seemed to be far away from him.


    "Puff!" He spit out a mouthful of dirt, no matter where he rushed, he could care about the dust on his face, his face was covered with dust, and his nostrils and mouth would be blocked.


    Stopped his footsteps, rubbed his face vigorously, cleaned up the dust in his nostrils and mouth, and finally could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The loud noise gradually weakened, and the vibration transmitted from the earth also weakened. The power of the hurricane was greatly weakened and eventually disappeared completely.


    It was too dangerous, and after recovering, Yang Teng was still in a cold sweat.


    If he hadn''t thought of such a method at a critical moment, it would be impossible to escape the hurricane by breaking his legs.


    When there were no more loud noises, and the earth only shook with a weak aftermath, Yang Teng sat on the ground at an unknown depth, panting heavily.


    Exhausted, mental state is also extremely bad.


    Swallowing the Spirit Gathering Pill, slowly waiting for the effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill to be effective, recalling the experience after entering this small world.


    From feeling the strange breath in the Sea of ??Consciousness, to the sudden splitting of the cliff, and then being hit by a hurricane, Yang Teng always felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    In fact, you don''t need to stare at him, the strange breath that exists in the sea of ??knowledge is the best guide.


    After being chased by a hurricane, Yang Teng would have died many times if he didn''t understand this.


    "It''s interesting, who is it, or what creature is staring at me, launching such a violent attack, wanting to put me to death!" Yang Teng said to himself, as if to the silk in the sea of ??knowledge Listen to the strange breath.


    I don''t know if the other party can hear it.


    "No matter what you are, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy!" After the body was full of power again, Yang Teng stood up and stomped fiercely, "I''m still consuming with you, so it''s strange. The breath is in the sea of ??knowledge, see what you can do with me!"


    As long as the other party does not kill him, Yang Teng must make the other party pay a greater price.


    Any grudges must be reported, and any grudges are reported immediately. This is Yang Teng''s way of dealing with the enemy.


    Slowly release the divine consciousness, and at the same time use the mysterious magic to probe the height from the ground to find the location of the old man.


    At the genius rally in the Ten Thousand Gods that year, Yang Teng used mysterious magic to integrate with a continent. It was that kind of magical experience that allowed him to show off his skills in the continent that specializes in selling refining materials, bringing those great value and low prices. All the refining materials in one go.


    Now use this method again, more skillful than before.


    The results of the investigation shocked Yang Teng.


    During the period of escaping, he had gone deep underground for a hundred thousand miles.


    Under normal circumstances, in such a short period of time, he could not move 100,000 miles, increasing the force of the fall, which was several times faster than his normal movement speed.


    There are also thousands of miles of lateral movement!


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that the noise made in such a short period of time could be called an upset.


    The process of returning upward is much simpler, using mysterious magic techniques to split the earth on top of the head, and then manipulate the earth under his feet to bulge upwards, without Yang Teng flying up, the earth supporting him along the cracks and straight to the ground.


    Not long after, Yang Teng reappeared on the ground, and it felt so good to see the light again!


    In the distance, a figure rushed.


    The old man yelled as he ran: "Boy! Are you okay!"


    It can be seen that the old man cares about Yang Teng''s safety.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, not only for his own safety, but also because in such a dangerous environment, the old man can still care about him so much.


    People don''t need too many friends. In a moment of crisis, someone is worried about it. This is enough.


    "Master, you are getting older, run slowly."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s ridiculous ridicule, the old man felt relieved and said with a smile: "You bastard, you are going to scare my old bones to death."


    Arriving in front of Yang Teng, looking at Yang Teng up and down, feeling uneasy, the old man grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and used his aura to check Yang Teng''s physical condition in an all-round way.


    It was confirmed that Yang Teng was in very good physical condition, and then he lost Yang Teng''s arm.


    "It''s not that my old man is afraid of death, the hurricane is too strong." The old man explained.


    "I know, in such a situation, I can''t take care of you, old man." Yang Teng smiled.


    "I feel that the hurricane is coming against you. Someone should be manipulating it from behind. It''s really strange. Are you sure you are here for the first time?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I think so too, don''t let me know what is behind it, I will not let him go!"

 Chapter 1900: The palace inside the cliff

    The first thousand nine hundred chapters of the palace in the cliff


    The old man gave Yang Teng a thumbs up, "You brat, I am a dying old man who dare not say anything like this, so I will be mad at you. My old man has to stay away from you."


    Amidst the laughter, the old man walked forward quickly.


    It''s no good to refuse to accept the old. I think he had a prosperous time back then. It was a good time. No matter how strong the cultivation level is, he dare to punch out as long as he looks unpleasant.


    Now, the old man himself feels timid to do things. When he encounters anything, he first thinks about whether there is danger, how can he deal with the possible danger, and how to maximize his benefits.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, he knew that the mysterious power behind him was extremely powerful, but he was still fearless and dared to challenge any powerful existence.


    This is the enthusiasm of young people to admit defeat.


    Compared to Yang Teng, the old man felt that he was more of a kind of dying and old age at sunset, and he could no longer see the fearless momentum.


    It''s great to be young!


    The old man sighed Yang Teng''s vigor and vitality, and sighed that Yang Teng and his generation had encountered the best times.


    He who is stronger than the quasi emperor, like other quasi emperors, is destined to only become the background of this era, which belongs only to young people full of fighting spirits like Yang Teng.


    That year, Emperor Road opened, and the old man once had ambitions to reopen the road to emperorhood that had been closed for millions of years. He also thought that this was a great opportunity for all of their quasi emperors.


    However, after countless efforts, I have tried many ways, but in the end I still couldn''t hit that crazy realm, and I couldn''t even touch the threshold.


    After countless failures, the old man sadly discovered that Emperor Road opened, but it had nothing to do with him.


    After that, I contacted many Zhun emperors and learned that other people were in the same situation as him.


    Improving one''s cultivation level is nothing more than practicing hard. When one''s cultivation level reaches its peak state, it can hit a higher level.


    This is the experience of every upgrade of cultivation base.


    However, this is not the case when the realm of Zhundi hits the realm of the great emperor.


    The law of heaven and earth changed, and the old man let go and raised his cultivation to the pinnacle realm of the quasi emperor in the shortest time.


    He couldn''t find the feeling of hitting higher realms in the past.


    The realm of the great emperor is like a closed door, shutting him and all the quasi emperors outside, no one can push this door.


    After the old man communicated with other quasi emperors, he could only accept this cruel result, and the emperor road opened this time had nothing to do with any of them.


    Recalling the experience of those great emperors assaulting the throne in history, the old man was surprised to find that the recorded process of assaulting the emperor road seemed to be that every time the emperor road was opened, the emperor who finally hit the emperor successfully, when the emperor road was opened, the cultivation level was not accurate. Emperor realm.


    Far away, let¡¯s just say that the Emperor Tianhuang who recently became an emperor, everyone believed that the first quasi emperor would become the emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly emerged, his cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, and he eventually defeated the first quasi-emperor and became the emperor.


    Coincidence or inevitable?


    The old man thought it was inevitable.


    Looking at Yang Teng, who was moving fast, the old man suddenly had an illusion that this young man was the best candidate for this generation of emperor.


    He really couldn''t find anyone qualified to replace Yang Teng.


    The old man looked solemn, since he himself did not have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor, why not help Yang Teng.


    After thinking a lot in an instant, the old man became more and more firm in his conviction.


    "The cliff is back to its original state!" Yang Teng shouted bitterly, pulling the old man back to reality.


    Only then did the old man realize that he was back under the cliff.


    Looking up at the cliff, the cracks disappeared, and the cliff was restored as before, still as smooth as a mirror, with no trace at all.


    "This is the case. No matter what strange things happen, it will be restored to the original state soon, without any clues." The old man knew that Yang Teng wanted to explore the truth behind the hurricane, and relieved Yang Teng not to think too much.


    In the face of such a powerful existence, the best way is to avoid the edge, and there is no benefit to doing it against it.


    Yang Teng looked back at the cliff.


    The boulders that fell down completely disappeared, and the pits smashed out by the boulders were gone, and the cliffs were the same as they had seen before.


    Look at the ground, then look up at the cliff.


    Yang Teng always feels something is not normal.


    This is a good consciousness that has been cultivated through countless crises.


    "Master, don''t you think there is something abnormal here." Yang Teng frowned and asked.


    "There is nothing abnormal. In this magical little world, everything is normal." The old man replied absently.


    "No!" Yang Teng suddenly reacted, pointing to the cliff and said to the old man: "Senior, didn''t you say that the scene here is changing at any time? If you look back where you walked, it will definitely not be the first time you see it. . Why is this cliff still there!"


    The old man slapped his slap, "Yes! My old man didn''t expect this. This cliff shouldn''t still exist. With the old man''s understanding of this place, the cliff should have long since disappeared and turned into another sight!"


    The old man has been trapped in the small world for decades, and he knows the changes in this small world.


    This situation is too abnormal, and definitely shouldn''t be the magical little world he knows.


    Danger! The old man became alert for the first time, his eyes released two rays of light, watching the cliff vigilantly, trying to see some clues on the cliff.


    "Senior, go back, wait for me to find out!" Yang Tengfei backed away and withdrew hundreds of miles with the old man.


    "What are you going to do, don''t act rashly!" The old man hurriedly stopped Yang Teng.


    This guy Yang Teng is good at everything, but he is too courageous, and he doesn''t know how to tolerate a loss, he always wants to get revenge.


    This is not the mentality that a strong man who does big things should have, being able to bend and stretch to become a man.


    "Look at me!" Yang Teng yelled, and a strong breath entered the ground through his feet, "I want to see what''s tricking me!"


    Mystic magic!


    Rumble! There was a loud rumbling, and the breath rushed along the ground towards the cliff.


    Yang Teng yelled, "Get me!"


    Using mysterious magic, he could not control this continent, and could not control this small world, but he believed that opening this cliff would not be a problem.


    "Boom!" The violent force hit the cliff, forming a wave of turbulent shock waves, echoing in the air, with constant loud noises.


    "Wow! Boom!" Various loud noises propagated from the front of the cliff into the air, and then the huge rocks flew down from the cliff.


    The old man wanted to stop Yang Teng still too late, so he had to stand by Yang Teng vigilantly. Once a dangerous situation was discovered, he tried his best to take Yang Teng to escape the dangerous area.


    In the violent loud noise, the cliff shook, the huge rocks flew down, collided with each other in the air and shot scattered small rocks, and then hit the ground heavily, smashing into a huge deep hole.


    At the same time as performing mysterious magic skills, Yang Teng was also watching the cliff''s changes vigilantly.


    "Come on! I don''t believe I can''t open you!" The strength in front began to weaken. In order to open this cliff, Yang Teng continued to increase the power of the mysterious magic technique.


    "Boom!" The mountain shook with a terrifying noise.


    The smooth plane of the cliff cracked with traces.


    effective!


    Yang Teng continued to increase the power of the mysterious magic technique, and the old man became more vigilant, staring at the cliff without blinking.


    The danger he imagined did not appear, but the cracks in the plane of the cliff became more and more obvious.


    The cracks were connected together to form a larger area of ??cracks, and then began to collapse in a small area.


    "Boom!" A huge boulder as big as a hill flew down from the cliff. Looking at the cliff again, a dark hole appeared in the front.


    "Give it to me!" In the roar, Yang Teng raised the power of the mysterious magic technique to the strongest.


    "Ka!" A thunder exploded in the clear sky, and a lightning bolt struck the front of the cliff accurately.


    What followed was flying rocks.


    The sudden appearance of thunder and lightning made the old man startled, and he was about to grab Yang Teng and quickly fly back.


    In horror, Yang Teng forgot to continue to use the mysterious magic, staring blankly at the cliff.


    "opened!"


    The old man tried his best to calm his turbulent heart and focused on the cliff again.


    After the thunder and lightning fell, I saw that the entrance of the cave rapidly enlarged, and a crack that penetrated the upper and lower sides appeared on the front of the cliff.


    "Boom!" The loud noise was earth-shaking.


    The gravel flew up, stirring up dust in the sky.


    There was no danger, except that the cliff was cracking on both sides.


    From a distance, it was like the supreme strong man slashed in the middle of the cliff with a sword, splitting this smooth cliff in half, forming a path in the middle of the cliff, leading to the distance.


    The old man marveled in his heart, he didn''t need to do his best, he could pat such a cliff into powder with a palm.


    But it was only in the external environment, in this magical little world, he did not dare to do this, nor did he dare to say that he could break the cliff in the small world.


    He has always maintained awe of this small world.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, thinking that he had eaten this cliff''s loss, and immediately launched a retaliatory action against the cliff, unexpectedly splitting this cliff.


    The gravel quickly fell on the ground, and before the dust settled, Yang Teng strode towards the cracked cliff.


    "I didn''t pay attention to you when I blocked my way. I even dared to attack me and destroy you!" Amidst laughter, Yang Teng came to the place where the cliff was cracked.


    Standing at the cracked cliff, the old man was dumbfounded watching the crack in the middle of the cliff.


    "That! What is that!"


    In the middle of the cracked cliff, there is a magnificent palace.


    Yang Teng did not expect that there was a palace hidden in the middle of this cliff.


    Whether or not to go and see, the old man carefully considered, lest there is any danger hidden in the palace.


    Come to think of it, that hurricane must be connected with this palace.


    A hurricane made him and Yang Teng embarrassed and almost died under the hurricane.


    There must be more terrifying and powerful killing moves in the palace.


    The old man was still thinking about it, but Yang Teng had already strode forward to the palace.


    Danger, it doesn''t matter to Yang Teng at all, he has experienced few dangers.


    Every time you experience danger, you will get a lot of benefits. Presumably there should be benefits waiting for him in this palace.


    "This is!" The old man flew to catch up with Yang Teng, and the two came to the palace. After seeing the whole palace, the old man was shocked again.

 Chapter 1901: Who is buried in the jade coffin

    Chapter 1901 Who is the Burial of the Jade Coffin


    In this magical little world, everything is normal.


    The old man''s cognition of this small world for decades has been completely destroyed by this cliff. The scene that he thinks will change at any time, the cliff has not disappeared.


    Yang Teng forcibly opened the cliff, this palace hidden inside the cliff, when the two of them came to take a closer look, they were surprised to find that this is not a palace!


    To be precise, this is not a palace where living people live, but a tomb.


    There is a huge stone stele in front of the palace with ancient characters inscribed on it, most of which cannot be read.


    This era is too far away. After endless years of inheritance, the characters have changed many times. So far, many ancient characters have disappeared or changed into other forms.


    Yang Teng and the old man identified them one by one, and in the end they could only determine a few characters. After connecting these characters and guessing, it was roughly judged that this should be the tomb of an ancient quasi-emperor.


    "No way!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "How powerful is the ancient quaternary emperor! The hurricane that attacked me should be an attack method to guard this tomb, and it almost killed me, it was terrible."


    The old man was also surprised.


    The **** is in the quasi-emperor realm, and he is very clear about the strength of the quasi-emperor realm.


    He is not considered the strongest quasi emperor in the universe, but he is still much stronger than those quasi emperors who don''t pay attention to the strength of cultivation but use other methods to improve their cultivation.


    He is also a powerful quasi-emperor in the battle, even if he faces the strongest quasi-emperor, he has the power to fight.


    But the hurricane just now made the old man unable to deal with it directly.


    From the power of the hurricane, it can be seen that if Yang Teng is not the target of the hurricane, but him, his best result is that he will be severely injured, and may even be torn apart by the hurricane.


    If the tomb of the great emperor had such a powerful guarding method, the old man would not find it strange.


    It happened to be such a tomb where the ancient quasi emperor was buried, and the attack method to guard the tomb was so powerful!


    Do you want to enter the palace to see what happened?


    The old man hesitated to think about it again, but Yang Teng strode again toward the palace''s main entrance, bypassing the huge stone monument, and behind it was a section of smooth boulder pavement.


    Climbing up the steps, the two hideous beast heads at the front gate of the palace are like living creatures, and the four eyes seem to be able to emit a penetrating light, staring at everyone who comes to the door.


    The creepy feeling once again occupied the old man''s heart. He was very surprised that Yang Teng was so courageous and fearless in the face of unknown danger.


    Immediately he smiled ashamed, he was already a long time alive, but he was not as calm as the young man Yang Teng.


    Raising his hand and pushing the door, he stood still.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of institutions here. It is not easy to open the door." The old man reminded Yang Teng not to underestimate everything here.


    Yang Teng was full of spiritual energy and pushed a few times with all his strength, but the door did not respond.


    Step back and look up and down the door and both sides, hoping to find a way to open the door.


    Every time he glanced over the two beast heads, Yang Teng had an illusion that these two beast heads were alive!


    Especially the four eyes of the two beast heads showed sarcasm, as if they were mocking Yang Teng, jokes that he could not open the door.


    "You dare to laugh at me too!" Yang Teng was anxious and roared at the two beast heads angrily.


    The old man shook his head and laughed. Yang Teng was a young man, who actually vented his anger on the two animal heads on the door.


    Roaring at the two beast heads, Yang Teng noticed that the mockery emanating from the beast head''s eyes became stronger.


    This definitely shouldn''t be the normal state of the two beast heads. Yang Teng can even be sure that the beast heads must have something magical, otherwise they would never have such a performance.


    "Dare to laugh at Lao Tzu again, Lao Tzu will smash you!" Yang Teng''s anxious mood quickly calmed down at the head of the beast.


    The restlessness was eliminated by him, and the more he faced the situation that he couldn''t cope with, the calmer Yang Teng would become.


    On the surface, Yang Teng seemed to be even more furious, but in fact his emotions have stabilized, and the furious emotions are what he pretended.


    Raising his hand to slap two heads of beasts.


    The old man was shocked, and quickly stopped Yang Teng, "Boy, what are you going to do, it''s not appropriate to do this!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Senior, don''t stop me, the two heads of beasts dared to look at me with mocking eyes. They really don''t take me seriously!"


    Two fingers stretched out from both hands and poked at the four eyes of the head of the beast.


    The old man couldn''t stop him and was quite dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s impulsive behavior.


    The old man¡¯s biggest impression of this small world is danger. No matter what happens, he must first think of danger. No matter what he is doing, he must not act rashly.


    This guy Yang Teng couldn''t hold back his anger, and even two beast heads could irritate him, which was not a good thing.


    Okay, then you must keep an eye on Yang Teng, and don''t let him do any more radical behavior.


    The old man was thinking, Yang Teng''s four fingers stuck on the four eyes of the beast head.


    "Puff!" The four eyes of the head of the beast were hit, and it burst with a puff.


    "Wow!" A scream came from the mouth of the beast''s head, and the old man jumped with fright. This time he didn''t forget to hold Yang Teng back together.


    The magical little world cannot be magical anymore!


    The two animal heads on the gate are actually living creatures!


    The old man can no longer use words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Holding back by the old man, Yang Teng kept looking at the two animal heads.


    Feeling the mockery emanating from the four eyes of the beast''s head, Yang Teng thought these were two living creatures.


    The violent mood and roar are to paralyze the head of the beast and give him a cover.


    Sure enough, the beast head was deceived, without any precautions, Yang Teng poked four eyes, and then looked at the beast head''s eye sockets, blood dripping down.


    The head of the beast holding the door knocker opened his mouth and howled, and the door knocker fell to the ground. It could be seen that his eyes were poked, causing great damage to the head of the beast.


    "Squeak!" There was a slight sound, and the two doors opened slowly.


    "This! This is open!" The old man was stunned again, unable to believe that the mechanism that opened the door was actually at the head of the beast!


    Seeing the opened door, the old man was sure that it was because Yang Teng burst the four eyes of the beast head in his anger that the door would open.


    Who would have made such a weird mechanism? Who would have thought that the way to open the door was like this?


    Yang Teng also laughed bitterly, poking the beast head''s eyes just to teach the beast head a lesson, he didn''t think about opening the door, it was completely unexpected.


    "What kind of perverted guy, designed such a mechanism!" Yang Teng said bitterly: "If you don''t want to let people in, just block it, why bother to make such a strange way to open the door."


    Regardless of whether it is dangerous or not, since the door is already open, go in and have a look.


    The old man turned his mind. Yang Teng was fearless as a young man. He hadn''t experienced anything in his age, so he didn''t need to be so careful to fear death.


    When I came to the door again, the door opened completely.


    Entering the door, Yang Teng glanced at the two beast heads on the door, still screaming, the blood in his eye sockets had stopped.


    Looking at the beast head that was distorted by pain, Yang Teng smiled and said: "These two guys are really not seen by their masters. They are sealed on the door to guard the tomb, and they have to suffer such punishment."


    "These two strange beasts may be strange beasts hated by the tomb owner before his life, and they will be sealed on the door." The old man took a closer look and then concluded.


    Follow the gate to enter the hall, there are not many furnishings in the hall.


    What is striking is that in the middle of the main hall is a jade sarcophagus.


    The fat topaz sarcophagus exudes a gentle light.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, without getting close to the coffin, he could feel the powerful pressure on his face.


    "It''s amazing! The quasi-emperor who has passed away for an unknown number of years can still possess such majesty after years of tempering. It shows how powerful he was before his death!" Yang Teng sighed, but his actions were not slow.


    I haven''t seen anything else in the hall, so I can''t go home empty-handed.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about the coffins. At first, his most convenient and most powerful means of life-saving was the copper coffin, and later he used the remains of Zhuneng Zhunhuang to fight against powerful enemies.


    Seeing this jade coffin, Yang Teng thought for the first time whether it would be a treasure.


    "Don''t mess around! This is a great disrespect to the deceased!" The old man felt Yang Teng''s eager gaze and quickly reminded Yang Teng not to mess around.


    "No, how could I mess up?" He said, but his eyes showed endless greed.


    In Yang Teng''s view, since it is a dead person, there is no need to occupy the treasure and leave it to the living. Wouldn''t it be better.


    A few steps came to the jade coffin.


    This jade coffin is suspended three feet high on the ground, and the whole body is fat-yellow without a trace of color.


    The coffin is tens of feet long, ten feet wide, and about ten feet high.


    The coffin body is embossed with various patterns, and many strange animals with strange shapes are alien species in ancient times. They have long since disappeared in the long river of history, and no trace of them can be seen again.


    Slowly endless years, I don''t know how many species have become extinct, these relief beasts must have been brilliant.


    It is impossible to determine the identity of the tomb owner, but can only be judged by these strange beasts. The tomb owner must have lived in ancient times.


    No way, the words on the tombstone outside are mostly unrecognizable, and the identity of the tomb owner is destined to be an unsolvable mystery.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and tried to push the jade coffin, not moving.


    "It''s this trick again! This time I won''t want me to poke the eyes of all the strange beasts again." Yang Teng joked. In these strange beasts on the jade coffin, there is no breath of life and no difference. The beast stared at him.


    "Well, since it proves that there are no treasures here, let''s go out." The old man didn''t like the atmosphere here, he always felt very uncomfortable, and the strong sense of crisis lingered in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, let me see who is buried in the coffin. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb the owner of the tomb." Regardless of the old man''s objection, Yang Teng jumped onto the coffin.


    "You kid, how could this happen!" The old man was worried about Yang Teng''s safety. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he followed Yang Teng and jumped onto the coffin.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s stunned look, his eyes fixed on the coffin coffin.


    Following Yang Teng''s gaze, the old man was stunned.


    He no longer remembers how many times this was stunned.

 Chapter 1902: Headless Dragon

    The first thousand and nine hundred


    The body of the jade coffin is completely opaque, but the cover of the coffin is translucent.


    Standing on the lid of the coffin, you can clearly see the people buried in the coffin.


    Yang Teng and the old man always believed that the ancient quasi emperor recorded on the tombstone should be buried in the jade coffin.


    This is not the case inside the coffin.


    "How could this happen!" the old man whispered to himself, unable to believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Yang Teng thoughtfully, "I seem to know something!"


    "What do you know? Have you heard anything?" The old man pointed to the coffin at his feet, "Did you think that the dragon''s head is buried here!"


    Yang Teng shook his head. How could he have thought that the head of a blue dragon was buried in this coffin.


    There is no body, there is only such a dragon head, which was cut off at the neck position. This should be the cause of Qinglong''s death.


    There are different opinions on whether there is a strange beast like a dragon in this world.


    Some people say that there are records about dragons in classical books, indicating that this kind of beast once existed and then perished.


    Some people say that this is a imaginary alien beast, it may be that people put together some alien beast parts to imagine such a alien beast.


    Yang Teng had known for a long time that there had definitely been dragons.


    Not long after he debuted, he once saw a blue dragon on an expedition. It was a headless blue dragon.


    In that corpse breeding ground, Yang Teng got the copper coffin, and the headless blue dragon flew out, and then the small world collapsed, and the huge impact sent him hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "I have seen a headless blue dragon. I suspect that this dragon head may be the head of that blue dragon."


    Yang Teng''s words scared the old man almost to jump off the jade coffin.


    "What''s going on! Hurry up and talk about the details!" The old man urged Yang Teng.


    Looking at the dragon head inside the jade coffin, and confirming that there was nothing unusual, Yang Teng talked about what happened that year.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s narration, the old man frowned. In this case, it is really possible that Yang Teng said the situation.


    Although the size of the dragon''s head does not match the body of the headless blue dragon that Yang Teng has seen, this is not the point. Not to mention the alien beasts of this level, ordinary monks can change the body size.


    "The body of the headless blue dragon was suppressed in the Tianwu Continent, but the dragon head is here!" Needless to think about it, this blue dragon still has strong strength after being beheaded, and can only be suppressed in this way, hoping to spend endless years to kill the blue dragon Breath.


    "This jade coffin must be put away!" Yang Teng said cautiously: "It''s not that I coveted this jade coffin. The headless blue dragon flew into the void. If it finds the dragon head, who knows what will happen!"


    Jump off the jade coffin and put your palm on the body of the jade coffin.


    "Is it proper to do this." The old man didn''t know whether to stop Yang Teng.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. Since I opened this place, it is necessary to prevent all dangers that may occur in the future." Yang Teng said with awe-inspiring righteousness, but in fact he was still interested in this jade coffin.


    That copper coffin was used by him as a treasure for a long time, and later his cultivation level was improved, and the copper coffin was not used as a means of life preservation.


    This jade coffin with the dragon head buried is obviously a higher-level treasure, and it is a waste of treasure to put it here.


    I tried it, and it was not bad. The jade coffin was collected into the Ice Emperor''s Ring with a move of divine consciousness, without encountering resistance.


    Qinglong! Humph!


    Putting the dragon''s head into the Ring of the Ice Emperor to cut off all the breath, Yang Teng didn''t believe that the headless blue dragon could find the head.


    Back then, I got some treasures from the copper coffin and the coffin in the corpse farm, but I suffered a sorrowful loss. The force of the collapse of the small world transmitted hundreds of thousands of miles and was almost killed.


    This account has to be calculated.


    Yang Teng felt that this blue dragon was not a good kind. Since the ancestors cut off the head of the blue dragon, then the possibility of the blue dragon''s resurrection was completely cut off.


    The old man regretted not being able to prevent Yang Teng from entering here. If Yang Teng was prevented from opening the cliff before, the following things would not happen.


    "Wow!" A broken voice came.


    "Hurry up, the palace is about to collapse." As in the case of the corpse farm, the palace that suppressed the dragon head appeared cracks, and it was about to collapse.


    However, Yang Teng is no longer the little monk back then, and is no longer helpless in the face of such a situation.


    Flying out of the palace with the old man, a loud crash came from behind.


    With a bang, the palace was completely shattered.


    "You guy is a saboteur, and there is a mess wherever you go." Looking back at the broken palace, where there is a palace, it turned into rubble, and the old man shook his head.


    He came to this small world again to explore chance, not to destroy it.


    "Kacha!" Then there was another loud noise, and the tombstone broke in several segments and then turned into pieces of rubble.


    "Let''s go, the cliff is about to collapse, the tomb has been destroyed, but there is no place to bury us." Yang Teng laughed and rushed forward.


    The old man chased after him helplessly.


    The huge boulders danced wildly, the cracked cliff began to collapse, and the rocks were like rain.


    This kind of formation did not pose any threat to Yang Teng and the old man. They slapped the flying rocks above their heads at will, and rushed past without slowing down.


    Run forward for about an hour before rushing out of the collapsed area.


    Stopped the footsteps and looked back again, where there was a cliff.


    "Really as the predecessors said, the scene here will change at any time." Yang Teng said with emotion, the cliff disappeared and replaced by a rocky mountain.


    "It''s not the result of your destruction." The old man finished his words, and was surprised to find that the rocky mountain formed after the cliff collapsed was gone, and the area they had just left turned into a plain.


    There is no rocky mountain formed by the collapse of a cliff, no palace collapsed!


    Everything is as if it never existed.


    "Such changes can''t rest on my head, right." Yang Teng was in a good mood, and laughter spread far.


    Before, the hurricane that rushed out of the cliff killed him miserably, and finally took revenge.


    "I can see it, don''t provoke you this guy! Your kid will be reported." To Yang Teng''s mentality, the old man didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    In any case, it is enough to make money and not lose money.


    Putting away the jade coffin and the green dragon head, Yang Teng''s view of this magical little world has changed a lot.


    This is the treasure hunt.


    Many people have entered here. It is impossible for everyone to follow the place the old man said. There must be some treasure in this small world.


    "Let''s go, the old man just wants to find that place as soon as possible." The old man immersed himself in forward.


    A sense of crisis suddenly came to his mind, and Yang Teng immediately looked up.


    The old man is very strange, Yang Teng has discovered something again, and why he stopped again.


    Looking towards the sky along the direction of Yang Teng''s eyes, the old man''s face changed drastically.


    "It''s all your kid''s fault!" the old man hopped and called.


    I don''t know when it will start, the sky is densely covered with clouds, and in the depths of the clouds, a strange beast is tumbling up and down.


    You don''t need to watch carefully to see that this is a dragon!


    The dragon''s body leaned out of the cloud, the old man and Yang Teng could see clearly, the cyan dragon''s body, where the dragon''s head should grow in front of the neck, was not seen!


    The old man''s face changed again and again, "The headless Azure Dragon can make such a big movement, it should be here to find the leader!"


    Yang Teng''s face was blue, and he gritted his teeth with anger!


    "Damn bastard, actually using me!"


    "Why do you say that." The old man was puzzled.


    The blue dragon in the thick cloud seems to have not found Yang Teng and the old man, swimming in the clouds, sometimes entering the depths of the thick cloud, sometimes revealing its body and rolling.


    "Senior, think about it, if this guy could find the dragon''s head, he would have done it a long time ago. Will he wait till now. Because he can''t find the dragon''s head, or can''t take out the dragon''s head, he used me to help him find the head!" Yang Fortunately, fortunately, the jade coffin was brought into the Ring of the Ice Emperor in time to cut off the breath.


    One step later, Qinglong feels the breath of the dragon''s head, and his use by Qinglong is trivial, even if he will be buried in Longkou.


    "What to do, let''s leave here as soon as Qinglong didn''t find it." The old man felt the tremendous pressure brought by Qinglong, even if it was just a headless dragon, he couldn''t beat it.


    From the horror aura released by the Azure Dragon, it can be seen that this Azure Dragon was super strong in his lifetime, even stronger than the peak realm Zhundi.


    Not in the realm of the emperor, and infinitely close to the strength of the emperor.


    "Too abnormal! What happened in the ancient times? Is there a realm between Zhundi and the Great? Impossible!" The old man was a little confused, enough to see his mood at the moment.


    The strength displayed by Qinglong is infinitely close to that of the Great Emperor, absolutely stronger than any quasi-emperor Yang Teng has ever seen.


    There is absolutely no other realm between the Emperor Zhun and the Great.


    But it can''t explain why the headless blue dragon is in such a realm of cultivation.


    "Don''t look, leave this place of right and wrong!" The old man pulled Yang Teng and left here.


    It could be seen that Qinglong seemed to feel a trace of aura, and the tumbling range in the clouds was facing the position of the palace, but it had become a plain.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, did not refuse, and ran away with the old man.


    The headless blue dragon tried its best to find its head, and didn''t have time to bother Yang Teng and the old man.


    The old man frightened Yang Teng and ran far away, seeing the blue dragon looming in the clouds from a distance, and he was somewhat relieved.


    "The strength of this blue dragon was unimaginable before he was alive, and the old man couldn''t beat it!" Continue to pull Yang Teng and run wildly, as far as possible from this headless blue dragon.


    Running out of the densely clouded area, the old man slowed down as he could no longer see the blue dragon, nor could he feel the breath of the blue dragon.


    "How many times have I said that it''s too dangerous here, try not to cause trouble, remember!" The old man babbled Yang Teng.


    In fact, the old man is not a timid person.


    But after listening to Yang Teng''s understanding of the universe, he also felt that there should be a wider world outside the universe, and he had a new pursuit.


    The more things one pursues, the more afraid of death.


    "What are you doing!" The old man exclaimed.


    Yang Teng, an unconscious guy, actually took out the jade coffin that suppressed the leader!

 Chapter 1903: Qinglong Resurrection

    Chapter 1903: The Resurrection of the Azure Dragon


    Yang Teng''s actions scared the old man half to death.


    Finding this kid to explore together is definitely a major mistake!


    "Yang Teng! What are you kidding about? The headless Azure Dragon is looking for his head, aren''t you looking for death!" The old man knew the current situation very well. Together, he and Yang Teng couldn''t beat the Azure Dragon.


    Qinglong came here from nowhere, and how many continents there were in the middle. Qinglong could find his head along the breath. Yang Teng took out the jade coffin so close to Qinglong, and Qinglong would fly over immediately.


    He smiled at the old man: "Master, don''t be nervous. What is the purpose of Qinglong coming here."


    "Nonsense, it goes without saying, it must be to look for the head and find a way to resurrect." The old man resisted the urge to run wild. You can see such a simple reason why Yang Teng still took out the jade coffin.


    "That''s right, since Qinglong wants to resurrect, I will complete it!" Yang Teng pushed the lid of the jade coffin hard, but without pushing, the lid of the coffin and the body of the coffin were like one body, they were tightly occluded and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t do this, the good and evil of that blue dragon is still unknown. After the resurrection, if we attack us, we two will definitely die." The old man tried his best to stop Yang Teng.


    The alien beast of ancient times, God knows what its temper, don''t think that Yang Teng helped it escape the suppression of the corpse breeding ground, and helped it find its head, Qinglong will remember this kindness.


    In case Qinglong is irritable and swallows both of them in one bite, he will go with someone.


    "No, absolutely not! Such a powerful animal must have been psychic and has been suppressed for endless years. The body and head are all released by me. How can Qinglong avenge revenge? I can guarantee that after Qinglong is resurrected, he will be grateful. My great kindness will follow me from now on as my most loyal subordinate." Yang Teng said confidently.


    Unable to push the lid of the coffin, Yang Teng did not give up, and put his palm on the lid of the coffin, using the Ring of the Ice King to put it away.


    As long as the coffin cover and the coffin body are not connected together, the ice king ring can be used to put the coffin cover away, leaving the coffin body behind.


    Yang Teng''s judgment was very accurate. The light before his eyes flashed, and the jade coffin cover was put into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and the rest was placed in the body of the dragon head.


    With an empty foot, the old man quickly stepped aside, and then stood on the side of the coffin.


    Yang Teng did not stand beside the old man, but flew into the coffin.


    "What else are you doing! Run away!" The old man is about to collapse. He has encountered many dangers in his life, but it seems that the dangers encountered in this life are not as dangerous as those encountered with Yang Teng. .


    This guy is bold, there is nothing Yang Teng dared to do.


    Look what this guy is doing!


    Yang Teng actually fell on the dragon''s head and stepped on the teeth of the half-closed jaw of the dragon''s big mouth.


    Each of Qinglong''s teeth is taller than Yang Teng. If the dragon head shuts up at this time, and he has responded to that sentence, Yang Teng is not enough for Qinglong to stuff his teeth.


    The old man really didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do, but vaguely felt that Yang Teng''s actions must have his deep meaning, and it would certainly not be as simple as letting the headless Qinglong find his head to resurrect.


    Suddenly a strong pressure fell from the sky, covering the sky with richness, and a headless blue dragon rolled and hovered in the clouds, and then rushed to the jade coffin on the ground.


    "Run! Qinglong is here!" The old man exclaimed and greeted Yang Teng withdraw quickly.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to look up, and his mouth let out a dissatisfied cry: "This guy came quickly!"


    The old man jumped down from the coffin body, and then rushed to the distance. At this time, he didn''t care about Yang Teng. He jumped into the coffin body to rescue Yang Teng. I am afraid that both of them will be trapped in the coffin.


    The moment he jumped down the coffin, the old man glanced back.


    I saw Yang Teng held a pill in his hand and stuffed it into Qinglong''s mouth.


    Fearing that the pill would fall out of Qinglong''s mouth, Yang Teng jumped into Qinglong''s mouth, struggling to lift Qinglong''s tongue, and placed the pill under Qinglong''s tongue.


    Not dare to delay, immediately flew out of Qinglong''s mouth.


    At this time, the body of the headless Qinglong has fallen, and the huge body hovering above the jade coffin. From the violent movements of the Qinglong body, it can be seen that Qinglong''s mood is extremely unstable. If Qinglong''s head is not cut off, it will definitely be Grows a grumpy roar.


    "Boom!" The dragon head in the jade coffin moved, then fell, hitting the jade coffin with a violent sound.


    Yang Tengfei backed away, and it was too late to fly out of the jade coffin, so he had to jump to a corner of the jade coffin and use the relatively narrow space to protect himself.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s heart also hung up.


    His move is not unbelievable.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Teng should leave with the old man and put the jade coffin in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. This is not the case.


    It is definitely not a wise move to provoke Qinglong.


    But he was not reconciled.


    Finding Qinglong''s head and attracting Qinglong''s body is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I miss this time and want to find Qinglong''s body again. I don''t know how long it will be.


    Moreover, when his strength improves in the future, after he has the strength to defeat Qinglong, it will be meaningless to conquer Qinglong.


    That''s right, Yang Teng just wanted to subdue Qinglong.


    The way to subdue Qinglong is to drop the dragon pill.


    At the beginning of his rebirth, Yang Teng entered the Fenglei Mountain Range to collect elixir and refine five Dragon Pills, which he used for Xiao Hui. Later, in order to conquer the thin monkeys, only one Pill was left.


    Yang Teng couldn''t be sure how powerful the Dragon Pill was. After all, the strongest animal he had conquered was the Ape King.


    The old man judged that the strength of this blue dragon was infinitely close to the great emperor, and even stronger than the quasi emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Yang Teng was also not sure whether the Jianglong Pill was effective.


    He decided to take a gamble. Since Jianglong Dan took this name, no matter how powerful it is, it must have more power against the dragon. Who made this pill named Jianglong Dan!


    Hiding in the corner of the jade coffin, Yang Teng did not dare to breathe, staring at Qinglong''s big mouth.


    In case Qinglong opened his mouth and the Dragon Pill fell out, he would have lost all his previous efforts and helped Qinglong to resurrect in vain. He would become Qinglong''s first meal after his resurrection.


    The body of the green dragon fell from the clouds and hovered above the jade coffin. As the green dragon swam back and forth, the dragon''s head trembled, and the jade coffin also made waves.


    "Pop!" Qinglong''s tail flicked away and slapped on the side of the jade coffin.


    "Boom!" The jade coffin flew up several feet high, and after falling, it slammed into the ground. The dragon head flew out from the jade coffin and flew straight to the headless Qinglong body.


    The size of the dragon''s head and Qinglong''s body is out of proportion. As the dazzling light soars, the dragon''s head grows larger.


    "Boom!" The cut-off position of the dragon''s head was precisely aligned with the dragon''s body.


    "Huh!" The cyan light turned this space into a cyan world.


    Yang Teng kept staring at Qinglong''s head, and saw the blue light burst from where Qinglong''s head and neck were connected, and then the dragon''s head was born on the body.


    "Ang! Aung! Aung!" Qinglong opened his mouth and roared.


    The voice was full of anger, joy, and unspeakable sadness.


    Yang Teng understands Qinglong''s mood at the moment.


    Since he was beheaded in ancient times, his body and head were separated and suppressed, Qinglong was also a generation of strong men, but ended up in this way.


    Perhaps, the monks of the same era as Qinglong have long since passed away, and the powerful destructive power of the years has made all the marks of the monks of that era have disappeared.


    Qinglong wanted revenge, but couldn''t find the enemy.


    Understandably, Yang Teng didn''t sympathize with Qinglong, but stared at Qinglong''s big mouth. He didn''t want to see the Jianglongdan falling from the dragon''s mouth.


    Soaring for ninety thousand miles!


    Qinglong''s body rushed straight to the cloud, and soon disappeared from Yang Teng''s sight.


    Through divine sense exploration, there was no induction, indicating that the power of Jianglong Dan had not exploded in Qinglong''s body.


    After the power of Jianglong Pill erupts, Qinglong will be subdued, and Yang Teng can feel the connection between each other through his spiritual sense.


    Without this feeling, it shows that Jiang Long Dan has not yet exerted its power.


    Not daring to stay in the jade coffin, he jumped out of the jade coffin, quickly retracted the coffin body, looked around, and then ran in the direction of the old man.


    "My old man is scared to death! Qinglong was resurrected, but he didn''t eat you!" The old man wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and the coercion that Qinglong exuded after his resurrection made the old man sure that Qinglong was strong, and he and Yang Teng joined forces. Can''t beat Qinglong either.


    Qinglong''s cultivation is a very wonderful realm, infinitely close to the realm of the great emperor, better than the pinnacle realm Zhundi, but it is definitely not the realm of the great emperor.


    Yang Teng, this idiot, provokes such a powerful monster.


    "Let¡¯s run quickly while Qinglong isn¡¯t coming back." The old man greeted Yang Teng and left.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The thick clouds in the sky are still there, indicating that Qinglong has not gone far. When Qinglong turns around, both of them have to become Qinglongkou Chinese food.


    "It''s too late!" Yang Teng pointed to the sky.


    "It''s over! I''m afraid I have to explain here this time!" The old man''s face was ashamed.


    Accompanied by a dragon chant that resounded through the world, the huge body of Qinglong appeared in the clouds above his head.


    run? Stop making trouble, Qinglong is extraordinary in strength and will be overtaken if he can''t run a few steps.


    "No! My old man has gone through countless dangers in his life, and he can''t die at the mouth of a blue dragon! Fight with it, and I will teach this guy a lesson when I die!" The old man shouted, running his aura into an attacking posture.


    If you can''t beat Qinglong, then there is no need to make a defensive stance, just try hard, and it will be a profit to cause serious damage to Qinglong.


    Yang Teng turned his hands upside down, looking up at the falling Qinglong, with a smug look on his face.


    "You kid is stupid, hurry up and get ready!" Seeing that Yang Teng was not nervous at this time, the old man was anxious for him.


    Yang Teng wasn''t a character who was just grabbing his hands. Facing Qinglong, why did he assume a stance of letting it go, he was swallowed if he was not ready to resist?


    "Master, don''t be nervous, I promise Qinglong will not eat you." Yang Teng laughed wanton.


    The old man was confused, and what made him feel a little relieved was that he did not feel Qinglong''s murderous aura.


    The coercion was still so strong, and Qinglong fell rapidly, hovering a dozen feet above their heads, staring at the old man and Yang Teng with big eyes.


    The old man''s cold sweat instantly wet his clothes.

 Chapter 1904: Long Jingtian, half a step short of becoming an emperor

    Chapter 1904: Long Jingtian, who is half a step short of becoming an emperor


    The old man couldn''t help being nervous, and a strange beast that was as strong as the emperor hovered above his head. The strong oppression alone would crush the old man''s body to pieces.


    Strange, why can''t I feel Yang Teng''s nervousness?


    What''s even stranger is that Qinglong just stared at them with big eyes. The light from his eyes didn''t seem to be a fierce light to eat people. Qinglong did not show strong hostility, which made the old man very strange.


    Could it be said that Yang Teng has a way to control this blue dragon?


    This is also too shocking. Such a powerful monster, whose cultivation base is second only to the emperor''s level, will be controlled by Yang Teng, a young cultivator of the ancient saint realm.


    The old man felt abnormal no matter what he thought, could it be that the problem was with the pill that Yang Teng put into Qinglong''s mouth?


    I have heard many magical stories about Yang Teng, and I have also seen Yang Teng''s magic.


    But facing such a powerful blue dragon, the old man still couldn''t believe that Yang Teng could control this blue dragon.


    Perhaps Yang Teng did have this ability. At this moment, the old man remembered that Yang Teng had said about the earth-shattering battle between the human race against foreign invaders. The old man asked in detail about the course of the battle and determined that the battle was entirely Yang Teng''s power. Rescue the human race in times of crisis.


    Just assume Yang Teng has this ability.


    The old man tried his best to convince himself.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng shouted: "Niezha! Dare to hover over the master''s head and not let me down!"


    The old man was so scared, God! How does Yang Teng call this Qinglong, and who is the owner?


    "Huh!" The strong wind blew on his face, and Qinglong suddenly fell.


    Looking intently again, Qinglong''s huge body quickly became smaller and turned into a little dragon with a length of ten feet, respectfully holding it in front of Yang Teng.


    Unbelievable, Yang Teng has become the master of Qinglong!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the old man would never believe it, it was so magical.


    "Long Jingtian pays homage to the master!" Qinglong uttered, his voice was not old, but a vibrant young man''s voice.


    "Long Jingtian, this name is good, get up!" Yang Teng nodded slightly, satisfied with Qinglong''s attitude.


    What he was more satisfied with was the power of the Dragon Dropping Pill, and using the Dragon Dropping Pill on other strange beasts, let alone such a realm, even the Holy King realm would not be effective.


    It seems that the Dragon Pill is more powerful to the dragon, and all the blue dragons in this realm are subdued by the Dragon Pill, and this Dragon Pill is worth the money.


    The blue light flashed, and the blue dragon hovering in front of Yang Teng turned into a young man, his skin was tinged with blue, and there were two bulges on his head, which should have evolved from dragon horns.


    The young man had an unruly look on his face, and he didn''t even look at the old man beside Yang Teng. Even when facing Yang Teng, he would not put away this look.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I know you are unconvinced in your heart and are subdued by my little monk. You are full of unwillingness. But this is not your decision!"


    Long Jingtian snorted coldly: "You younger junior is too unkind! You used this vicious pill to control me. If I become an emperor in his youth, I will definitely kill you!"


    Long Jingtian has his dignity, this is inviolable, and a little monk Yang Teng dared to humiliate him. In his invincible years, he would have smashed this unknown thing with a paw!


    "Do you want to become an emperor too?" Yang Teng laughed loudly!


    "What! How can I not become an emperor! I have already felt the reopening of the emperor road. With my understanding of the realm of the emperor, if I am not an emperor, who else can become an emperor!" Long Jingtian said proudly.


    "Dream! As long as I am here, no one can imagine that I will become an emperor sooner!" Yang Teng showed strong self-confidence, "If you could become an emperor, why didn''t you become an emperor that year, but was suppressed by your head!


    Long Jingtian''s face changed drastically, and he rushed towards Yang Teng with a strong murderous intent.


    The old man''s face changed drastically, Yang Teng was too courageous, so Qinglong, how can Qinglong not become angry.


    "Sit down, talk about the time you lived in. I really want to hear about the past in ancient times." Yang Teng threw out three chairs and sat on them, completely ignoring Long Jingtian on the verge of rage.


    Since the power of Jianglong Pill erupts on Long Jingtian, Long Jingtian will not eat the Lord, this can be assured.


    The old man sat down tremblingly, his eyes still keeping the dragon shaking.


    Long Jingtian let out a long sigh, a trace of pain appeared on his face, "Count you cruel!"


    "I lived in an era too long ago, and I can no longer feel the breath of that time. Some places still retain traces of that time, but I can no longer find a monk of the same generation." Sitting on a chair, Long Jingtian''s mood is very complicated.


    After the resurrection, things are not humans, and everything that belongs to that era has disappeared.


    For Long Jingtian, this is a new era, and he no longer belongs to this world.


    "Why are you suppressed in two places? Since the enemy killed you, why did you leave you with a chance to resurrect. Don''t tell me that the enemy who killed you can''t make you die completely." Very curious.


    "It''s hard to say in one word!" Long Jingtian seemed unwilling to recall that period of time, and then he was relieved. The endless years have passed, what else can''t let go.


    "You do a lot of evil?" Long Jingtian''s two states of transforming into a human form and showing the deity, the auras displayed are completely different.


    The form of the blue dragon looked very fierce, and it felt like a fierce beast.


    After transforming into a human form, watching Long Jingtian didn''t look like a wicked and evil generation.


    Long Jingtian glanced at Yang Teng fiercely, "Where do you tell that I am not a good person! Whoever says that being beheaded must be a heinous person!"


    "At the beginning of the Emperor Road, I competed with others for the position of the emperor, but failed to defeat the opponent. In order to get rid of my hidden danger, he chopped off my head and suppressed it. He once said that one day I will have a chance to resurrect. , Should make God''s Road open again." Long Jingtian said.


    Yang Teng understood that there is no so-called good or evil in the struggle for the throne, only rivals for the throne.


    It is impossible even between relatives to give up, only to say who is more capable can rush to this position.


    Long Jingtian failed to contend for the throne and was suppressed by his opponent, which was normal.


    The other party left him with a chance to resurrect, allowing him to regain the qualifications to fight for the position of the emperor after endless years. In this way, the emperor who cut off Long Jingtian''s head is still very generous.


    Anyway, Yang Teng would never give his opponent any chance, as long as he could kill the opponent, he didn''t hesitate to cut the roots, and would never leave him any hidden dangers.


    Even after the endless years like this, Yang Teng did not do it. If there was one mistake or two mistakes, it would be too late to regret.


    "Who is the emperor who defeated you and became the emperor?" Yang Teng asked: "He is so sure that you will be resurrected and will be resurrected after the opening of the road?"


    "Emperor Zhou Tian!" Long Jingtian did not conceal. "You don''t understand Emperor Zhou Tian. Only the monks of that era know how powerful Emperor Zhou Tian is!"


    Yang Teng is no stranger to Emperor Zhou Tian. He once regarded Emperor Zhou Tian as his archenemy, but before seeing Emperor Zhou Tian, ??this unlucky fellow was killed by Mo Fa.


    "I haven''t seen Emperor Zhou Tian, ??but I know that the inheritance of Emperor Zhou Tian has always been there."


    "Master, do you mean that Emperor Zhou Tian has inherited it all the time!" Long Jingtian didn''t believe it. The era in which he lived was too long to be passed on to this day.


    "Many years ago, Emperor Zhou Tian came to life, and one of my subordinates had his head cut off. Emperor Zhou Tian gathered around the power of Emperor Zhou Tian''s inheritance, but according to my judgment, after such a long time, that power is not very strong. , It''s probably going to be cut off soon."


    Mo Fa could break into the territory of Emperor Zhou Tian and chop off Emperor Zhou Tian''s head, showing how weak the power around Emperor Zhou Tian was.


    The name is loud.


    Long Jingtian immediately lost his interest. With such a fragile inheritance, the thoughts of looking for trouble were gone, too demeaning.


    After confirming that Long Jingtian completely surrendered to Yang Teng, the old man felt relieved and hugged a fist to Long Jingtian. "Senior Long, this junior has a question that I would like to ask, so I would like to ask Senior for guidance.


    Long Jingtian glanced at the old man, "You said."


    "The younger generation is very strange to the senior''s cultivation level. The strength displayed by the senior is stronger than the peak realm, the quasi emperor, and is under the great emperor. What kind of realm is this, and should there be a realm between the quasi emperor and the great emperor? The powerhouse who once attacked the position of the emperor, now the road of the emperor is opened again, why I wait for the quasi-emperor realm cultivator, can not find a way to attack the realm of the emperor."


    Long Jingtian laughed: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with your understanding. But it is also not right. There is no other realm between the Emperor Zhun and the Great, but this process is a must."


    "Your judgment is correct. I am stronger than the quasi-emperor and weaker than the emperor. Why is there such a strange situation, because I have already stepped into the threshold of the emperor''s realm, and when I was about to successfully attack the emperor''s throne, I was cut by Emperor Zhou Tian Kill. So you think I am in such a strange state."


    Long Jingtian said: "As for you quasi emperors, no one has ever been able to find a way to attack the position of the emperor. The reason is very simple. You people do not have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor!"


    Yang Teng and the old man listened quietly. Every word Long Jingtian said was a talk of experience, which would greatly help Yang Teng''s future.


    "Senior Long means that only cultivators who have the qualifications to attack the throne can find a way to attack the throne?" The old man had thought about it before, and now it has been confirmed by Long Jingtian.


    Long Jingtian nodded, "Don''t say how many quasi-emperor cultivators have emerged in history, just say that every time the emperor road opens, there are how many quasi-emperors are waiting for a chance, why only one person can attack the position of the emperor."


    "The Great! It''s not just the division of cultivation level. More often, the Great represents the supreme power. The Great is the Lord of the Great Universe. Therefore, only those who have the qualifications to become the Lord of the Great Universe can become an emperor." A look of loneliness appeared on Long Jingtian''s face.


    Obviously, he was not qualified to be the master of the universe, and he failed at the last moment.

 Chapter 1905: About Chengdi

    Chapter 1905 About Chengdi


    Every time the emperor road opens, there are so many quasi-emperor powerhouses struggling to pursue the position of the great emperor, and how many peerless geniuses of the Tianzong wizards in the same era.


    But in the end, only one person can become an emperor, and the others are just stepping stones at the feet of the emperor.


    One emperor accomplishes ten thousand bones.


    One person succeeded in assaulting the emperor''s throne, and there were countless strong men like Long Jingtian who fell on the emperor''s road.


    The monks who lived in the beginning of Emperor Road are lucky. The quasi-di is no longer the highest level of cultivation, and the shackles that limit them are broken. Everyone sees the hope of hitting a higher level.


    They are also unfortunate. I don''t know how many monks in the universe, but in the end, only one person can become an emperor.


    No matter how talented other people are, how amazing the potential they show, the stronger ones are only worthy of being a foil for the emperor, and more people don''t even have the qualifications to foil.


    Long Jingtian is the foil on the road to Emperor Zhou Tiandi, the great contemporaneous emperor.


    Every time he thinks of those rosy years, Long Jingtian sighs.


    "Don''t think that if the Emperor Road is opened, someone will become the emperor." Long Jingtian said astonishingly, "In history, the Emperor Road has been opened ten times, and it may not be possible for five people to become the emperor. Only when the Emperor Road is opened will there be a chance to become an emperor, but it is not. When Emperor Road is opened, someone must become Emperor. When Emperor Road is opened, the chance of becoming Emperor is less than half."


    Yang Teng heard that there was such a thing for the first time.


    He always thought that as long as the Emperor Road was opened, someone would become an emperor, but he didn''t expect half of the chance to come.


    In this way, after the opening of Emperor Road, the battle for the throne became more intense.


    "The reason why this happens is because of the changes in the universe." Long Jingtian said: "The monk consumes the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth. I don''t need to say this. You all understand."


    The old man humbly listened to Long Jingtian''s recount that although he thought he could not attack the position of the emperor, it was necessary to listen to more of these things.


    "The higher the level of cultivation, the more auras will be consumed. A great emperor will consume more auras than all the monks on a continent combined, and it can even be worth the consumption of all the monks in a small area. "


    "The living conditions of the universe are getting worse and worse, and the living environment today has become worse according to the time I lived in. This change in the universe has made it more and more difficult to become an emperor."


    This is the first time Yang Teng heard the statement. He had suspected it before, but it was unconfirmed. Now hearing it from Long Jingtian''s mouth, it confirmed that the environment of the universe is getting worse.


    "There are many reasons for this situation, and one of the most important ones is that the emperor consumed too much aura of heaven and earth. Some continents called life forbidden zones were consumed by the emperor of aura and all vitality."


    "Especially at the critical moment when it hits the throne and crosses that threshold, it consumes an unimaginable amount of aura. This is how the aura of many continents is drained, and finally becomes a life forbidden zone."


    Long Jingtian said helplessly: "No one can change this way of consumption, and it turns into a loop that cannot be solved in the end."


    Emperor Cheng had to consume more aura, causing many continents to lose their vitality.


    The harsh environment makes it more difficult to become an emperor, which has formed an endless loop.


    "Unless someone can open up a new world and exist alone outside the universe, one day in the future, it will inevitably form a worse situation. Even if the road to the emperor is opened, no one can attack the position of the emperor."


    Long Jingtian''s expression was solemn, "This is not alarmist talk. In the ancient times, almost every time the Emperor Road was opened, someone could become an emperor, and that was no longer the case. If compared with the era in which I lived, in today''s era, the Emperor Road opens, The chance of becoming an emperor is less than 30%. I am very fortunate to have two achievements."


    Hearing this, Yang Tengming realized that it was easy to become an emperor in ancient times. Later, the emperor consumed too much resources, which caused the environment of the universe to deteriorate. The conditions for becoming an emperor were more difficult, and the chances of becoming an emperor were even less.


    Long Jingtian said that half of the chances of becoming an emperor were calculated on average.


    But now that the road to the emperor is opened once, there is only a 20% less than 30% chance of becoming an emperor.


    Long Jingtian smiled bitterly: "Emperor Zhou Tian didn''t break his promise. He resurrected me after the opening of Emperor Road, but resurrected me. In this desperate era, you, like me, are all sad."


    "Lao Long, did the tempering of the years have made you lose the spirit of the year." Yang Teng disagreed, "What if the conditions are worse? Isn''t the Emperor Road already opened? Isn''t there a 20% chance of becoming an emperor!"


    "It''s difficult. I don''t have absolute confidence. I have taken a step. I know how difficult the threshold is." Long Jingtian shook his head.


    "Hahaha! I''m not talking about you!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will definitely become an emperor. Just wait and see!"


    "You?" Long Jingtian really couldn''t figure out where this little monk who forcibly became his own master had confidence.


    As far as he knows, the opening of the emperor''s road in the past is unfortunate for those quasi-emperors. No monk who happened to be in the realm of the quasi-emperor successfully attacked the position of the emperor, but no monk whose cultivation level was too low successfully counterattacked.


    The ancient sage realm cultivation base can only be said to be too bad, there are also the holy king realm and the quasi-emperor realm on it.


    Emperor Road will not be open all the time, it will be closed after a certain period of time, regardless of whether anyone can become an emperor, it will be closed on time.


    Can Yang Teng raise his cultivation to the pinnacle of the quasi emperor in such a short time?


    Long Jingtian expressed doubts.


    "Don''t look at me with such suspicion. I tell you, this time the emperor road is opened for me. In the future, when I become an emperor, I will surely open a whole new world, a broader world outside the universe, and provide more Opportunity!" Yang Teng has long stopped talking nonsense, especially this kind of promise with the interest of vows, even more so.


    He is very clear about the consequences of saying these words. If it is not fulfilled, it will have a great impact on him in the future, and it may affect him to attack the position of the emperor.


    "Master carefully!" Long Jingtian shouted harshly.


    Although he was surrendered by the Dragon Pill, Long Jingtian was not too disgusted with Yang Teng, perhaps because of the copper coffin and his resurrection because of Yang Teng. Long Jingtian had a sense of closeness to Yang Teng.


    He who had once attacked the position of the emperor knew well what consequences Yang Teng said such words would have on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, Long Jingtian''s performance made him very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter, if I don''t have such ambitions, what qualifications do I have to attack the position of the emperor." Yang Teng pointed to the void, "I don''t know if you have this feeling. In this void, there seems to be a wider space. The world of humanity exists outside the universe as we know it."


    Long Jingtian''s eyes burst out with two surprise lights, "Master, who told you this!"


    "It is my understanding of this void. I have repeatedly used the power of the broken void to fight against powerful enemies. I found that the broken void has more powerful power. Since there is such a powerful force, it must always exist in the space. But we have not yet Ways to find the space outside the universe."


    Yang Teng''s understanding of this, more vividly, is like transmitting to other places through a domain gate.


    If you have accurate coordinates, you can transmit through the domain gate.


    He believes that a broader world beyond the universe must exist, but he doesn''t know the coordinates of that vast world.


    Master the accurate coordinates and build a huge altar, perhaps by opening the domain door to teleport.


    Of course, this was only Yang Teng''s idea. The mysterious road to heaven in Zhongzhou, Tianwu Continent, might also have something to do with this aspect. It''s hard to say.


    Yang Teng felt that those black jade fragments were not so simple, and shouldn''t be as simple as the road map of the great universe.


    Combining various factors, Yang Teng made such a judgment, which is by no means nonsense.


    Long Jingtian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, he didn''t expect this little master to have such insights.


    As early as the age when he lived, someone suggested that there must be a wider world outside the existing universe, but no one can confirm this statement.


    "Master came here to explore, not just to find my head and bring me back to life." Long Jingtian said jokingly.


    "You think too much, resurrecting you is just a trivial matter." Yang Teng deliberately attacked Long Jingtian, "I am here to prove whether there is a wider world outside the universe."


    Long Jingtian stood up abruptly, "Master, what did you find!"


    Yang Teng was not surprised at Long Jingtian''s reaction.


    It is getting harder and harder to become emperor. In today''s environment, Long Jingtian has almost lost the opportunity to attack the position of emperor.


    This has become a conclusion, the road to the emperor is opened, and the cultivators of the quasi-emperor realm do not have the qualifications to attack the emperor''s throne.


    If you can find a whole new world, there will be countless new opportunities in front of you, maybe Long Jingtian will once again get the chance to attack the position of the emperor.


    "The younger generation has been trapped here for decades, and in a mysterious place feels a breath that is completely different from this universe." It was the old man''s turn to speak, and he explained: "That magical breath is broken into the void with Yang Teng, The power coming from the void is the same, so after I got out of trouble, I invited Yang Teng to come and explore together, hoping to gain even more."


    The old man was very excited. Through Long Jingtian''s words, he could almost conclude that there is definitely a wider world beyond the universe.


    All they have to do now is to find the door to the wider world.


    "What are you waiting for? Go there and verify it!" Long Jingtian was a little impatient.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "Senior doesn''t know about this place. The scene of this small world changes at any time. After leaving, there is no way to find that place again. You can only try your luck."


    "That doesn''t matter, search this small world, I don''t believe you can''t find it!" Long Jingtian was confident.


    You can only try your luck in this way.


    Moving forward again, the two became three. With Long Jingtian, a peerless powerhouse second only to the emperor, safety is more secure.


    After walking forward for more than a day, I entered an endless plain and looked into the distance, a lone hill in the depths of the plain.


    Long Jingtian frowned and stared at the lonely hill, "How do I feel that there is a problem with that hill!"


    The old man has been calm, and once again entered this magical little world, he has encountered too many changes. If there is a problem with that hill, there will be a problem. Anyway, there are Yang Teng and Long Jingtian.

 Chapter 1906: The superpower planted on the ground

    The first thousand and nine hundred and six chapters planted on the earth


    The old man was completely resigned and gave the decision to Yang Teng.


    After releasing his spiritual sense, Yang Teng''s brows also frowned.


    The hill exudes Ruoyoruowu pressure, because it is far away, I feel the pressure is not very strong.


    "Let''s take a look!" Don''t think too much, I must go over and see.


    You Long Jingtian, a peerless powerhouse by his side, as long as he doesn''t encounter a powerhouse in the realm of the Great Emperor, he doesn''t need to consider safety at all.


    The three of them rushed to the hill, and as they got closer, they could see more clearly. They shouldn''t be called hills. This hill protruding from the ground is at best a big mound.


    The mounds of brown soil did not grow any plants, and the baldness was obvious.


    The plain ground around the mound is full of loess, which makes the brown mound more conspicuous.


    In the setting sun, the mound is like a huge blood clot.


    Yang Teng even smelled a faint smell of blood.


    "Why do I have a creepy feeling? Is it because I have become less courageous." The old man muttered.


    Not only him, Yang Teng also feels very bad. The brown mound brings a heavy sense of oppression. Before he gets close to the mound, he feels an overwhelming coercion, making him even afraid to approach, turning around and running away. impulse.


    Long Jingtian looked solemn, and raised his hand to signal Yang Teng and the old man to slow down, "I''ll go ahead. This kind of pressure may not cause any harm, but it shouldn''t be careless."


    The words of the strong are always right, Yang Teng and the old man are one step behind, making Long Jingtian go ahead.


    As he continued to approach the mound, the intense pressure became heavier.


    Without feeling the crisis and murderous aura, Yang Teng felt more relieved.


    Trying to use the mysterious magic technique to transmit a breath to the mound through the ground, he wanted to check the internal situation of the mound in this way.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s breath that entered the ground with his feet had just arrived at the junction of the mound and the plain, and he felt the sea of ??Consciousness tremble, and the mound burst out with a powerful aura that shattered his breath to the mound.


    A strong sense of shock oscillated in the Sea of ??Consciousness. Fortunately, the power of the mound was only the power output by Yang Teng. If he counterattacked, the Sea of ??Consciousness would suffer severe damage.


    It''s dangerous, Yang Teng secretly rejoices, this breath is dominated by temptation, the power of arousal is not strong, and the rebound force passed to him is not too strong.


    In this magical little world, everything must be cautious, and a little carelessness will be tricked. The danger here is even worse than the old man said.


    I don''t know if it was affected by Yang Teng''s probing power, the shock ended, and the brown mound emitted a faint **** light.


    "What the **** is this!" The old man was frightened, the brown mound seemed to have life, and the **** light seemed to swallow everything.


    The last time I was trapped in this small world, although I experienced some dangers and saw other monks die inexplicably, I never encountered so many weird things.


    The old man even wondered if it was because Yang Teng came in.


    If so many strange things happened because of Yang Teng, it would be really unlucky.


    "The shape of this mound is really unique." Yang Teng observed the mound carefully, changing the angle slightly, and found that the mound was placed on the ground like a huge human head, which could be recognized by the nose and eyes.


    With years of hard work, the various organs in the shape of a human head are not so obvious.


    "Human head-shaped mound!" the old man exclaimed.


    "Go! Let''s leave here!" Long Jingtian turned around and strode in the other direction without saying a word.


    Yang Teng realized that the situation was abnormal, and hurried to follow up. Not to mention the old man, he could avoid trouble, so he would not actively cause trouble.


    Walking far away, until he couldn''t see the brown mound and couldn''t feel the smell of the mound, Long Jingtian stopped walking.


    "Lao Long, what''s the situation with that mound?" Yang Teng endured it for a long time before he could ask.


    Long Jingtian shook his head, "What kind of mound is that, it''s clearly a big head! Have you seen all the facial features?"


    "What! That''s a human head?" The old man jumped up. He was still surprised. It''s just a brown mound. Even if it has some features that resemble the facial features, it won''t be long before it will change into other shapes after years of tempering.


    But I never thought that under the devastation of the years, the shape of the facial features of the mound had changed a lot. Without careful identification, no one would have thought it was the shape of a human head.


    "Weird, what person''s head is here." Yang Teng didn''t panic. The huge head didn''t release murderous aura, only huge pressure. He was even more curious about who the owner of this huge head was.


    "Unless you can bring him back to life, I''m afraid it''s impossible to verify who this is. What we saw is only the ground part. I just checked it. The parts from the neck below are buried under the ground. This is a complete corpse." Long Shocking said.


    Yang Teng was shocked, not to mention how tall this corpse would be if it stood on the ground. A corpse that has been dead for an unknown number of years can still maintain such a strong pressure, which shows the strength of the deceased.


    "According to my judgment, the strength before this life was not below me. Perhaps this is also a tragedy on the road to fight for the position of the emperor." Long Jingtian sighed.


    Compared with this person, Long Jingtian felt that he was lucky.


    I have missed a lot of things, I will never see everything of my contemporaries again, and perhaps there will be no possibility of impacting the position of the emperor again.


    But Long Jingtian is still alive at least, and can experience this coming great age again.


    "Emperor Cheng! Oh, Emperor Cheng! I don''t know how many outstanding and powerful people are crazy about it, and how many outstanding geniuses have passed away." Long Jingtian is most qualified to sigh.


    The old man also resonates. In order to pursue a stronger realm and have a longer lifespan, he has paid a lot. In the end, he can only watch others become the masters of this glorious and prosperous world, and they can only become foils.


    "Look over there!" Yang Teng pointed to the distance and exclaimed, seeing another mound in the direction of Yang Teng''s finger.


    Standing here and looking out, the mound that came into view was very similar to the mound I had avoided just now.


    The three looked at each other, "Let''s take a look!"


    This should be another mound, not the mound I avoided just now.


    In other words, this mound is very likely to be another human head.


    I flew towards this mound and felt the pressure again. When I got closer, I saw that the mound was brown. Like the mound I avoided just now, I could see the unclear facial features.


    Another person, a very powerful monk, was buried here.


    "Interesting, he is a strong man who is not much inferior to me." Long Jingtian is not very interested in the dead and greets Yang Teng and the old man to leave.


    Desecrating the corpse is a great disrespect to the deceased. The peerless strongman who was once a Megatron died here or was buried here. The glorious life is over, and the deceased should not be insulted.


    "Old Long, do you see that this deceased is different from the one just now. There is a crack between his eyebrows. It should be a fatal wound that killed him." Turning and leaving to the other direction, Yang Teng turned Tell what you have observed.


    Long Jingtian nodded, "The strength of the deceased was not weaker than mine, and the coercive aura that he exudes now is weaker. It may be related to the scars between the eyebrows."


    The old man was silent, Long Jingtian, a strong man in the realm, he had met for the first time in his life, but he saw the bodies of two powerful monks one after another on the way forward.


    Such a powerful existence was buried here in the end, where this is a burial, it is clearly a corpse wilderness.


    What kind of hatred, let the other party play such a poisonous hand, and who has such strength, planting a strong man of such a realm on the ground like a green onion.


    No way, the strong man who planted on the ground died for an unknown number of years. Without any identity records, Long Jingtian could not determine the identity of the two.


    In the long river, I don''t know how many strong people have once shocked one side, and will eventually be submerged in the river.


    Only the emperor will be remembered, and who will remember the losers who once competed with the emperor for the throne.


    Long Jingtian said that these two people had the same strength as him, that is to say, the two people had the same experience as Long Jingtian, and they must have fallen on the last step of the road to emperor, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a super cultivation strength.


    "It''s really a magical world. The three supreme powerhouses who failed to compete for the emperor were buried here. Is it coincidence or intentional?" Yang Teng frowned and thought.


    "It''s no coincidence!" said the old man who had rarely spoken firmly.


    "Why is it so sure?" Yang Teng asked casually, and when he said it, he also reflected how stupid he was asking this sentence.


    Seeing the mound formed by the second human head, they changed direction again.


    Just as Yang Teng finished speaking, he saw the third mound.


    It can be repeated again and again, but the same mound appears again and again, and even coincidence, I will not believe it.


    The three of them got closer, looked at the head turned into a mound, and checked the cause of death.


    There was an inconspicuous scar behind the ear. Judging from the shape of the wound, it should be a sword wound. The man was pierced through his head by a sword.


    Not everyone has the magical ability of rebirth and resurrection, so most head injuries and heart injuries can kill a strong man.


    "Contemporary powerhouses? What kind of great prosperity is the era in which these powerhouses live!" Yang Teng''s thinking always has a strong leap, from the three mounds to the life of the three powerhouses. era.


    "It should be a strong man of the same era." Long Jingtian said affirmatively.


    The old man could only marvel that the three powerhouses of this realm, the emperor who eventually became the emperor of that era, can definitely be called the super powerful emperor.


    The more difficult it is to become an emperor, the more powerful the emperor is.


    Go around this mound again.


    On the way forward, the three went from surprise to numbness.


    Since seeing the first mound, they have seen dozens of such mounds.

 Chapter 1907: The Great Palm Seal

    Chapter 1907: The Great Emperor''s Palm Print


    Dozens of brown soil mounds meant that dozens of powerful men with a cultivation base equivalent to Long Jingtian were planted on the ground like this.


    The dragon Jingtian he saw was all creepy. In his memory, when he competed with Emperor Zhou Tian for the position of the emperor, there were not so many opponents in that era.


    What era are these people living in!


    Confirming that there is no danger, Yang Teng carefully observes the mound formed by everyone''s heads.


    He really saw some clues.


    The expressions of these people before they died were very strange, with a look of expectation in the calm!


    No matter where the fatal injury is, everyone¡¯s head is kept intact. If it is a head injury, the wound is small, and the head has become such a big mound, and you can see the clear injury. If it becomes normal With the size of a human head, many scars will be hidden.


    It is certain that these strong men were killed to death, why can''t we see other expressions on their faces, such as anger, such as unwillingness, such as the struggle before death.


    I didn''t see these expressions, and the facial expressions of these powerful men seemed to be that these people didn''t care about death, and even yearned to be killed.


    Furthermore, the faces of these people face the same direction.


    The three of them discussed such a strange situation for a long time, and they did not determine the reason.


    "Follow the direction these people are facing and see what they are looking at." Long Jingtian joked.


    There is no clear goal to find that magical place. When you encounter such a strange thing, you must find out the reason. The three of them proceeded in the direction where the heads were facing.


    After another day, a high mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This mountain has a unique shape, with cliffs on several sides, pointing straight to the sky.


    The bottom of the mountain is wide, extending to all sides, especially the left and right sides, extending far away, forming a super huge platform at the bottom of the mountain.


    "This mountain is very interesting. Have you noticed that if you shrink this mountain, it will look like a sword." Yang Teng pointed to the mountain that pierced the sky and said.


    If so, the sword''s blade pointed to the sky, the large platform was the sword''s guard, and the hilt was just below the ground.


    The old man and Long Jingtian shook their bodies at the same time, "It''s not really a mountain where a sword evolves!"


    No matter how you look at it, the more it looks, the more it looks like a mountain formed by a huge sword inserted on the ground.


    I rushed over quickly, and came closer. It was more certain that this mountain should have evolved from a sword. There were cracks on the smooth cliff. The side of the mountain was the position of the blade, and the gaps could be seen. It is a trace of damage to the sword in battle.


    "Imperial artifact!" Long Jingtian identified this mountain as an evolution of imperial artifact.


    The old man also agrees that only those who are strong in the realm of the emperor can possess a sword of this level and can evolve into a mountain.


    The same is an imperial weapon, in the hands of ordinary monks, it is impossible to turn into a mountain in any case.


    Standing on the large platform where the handguards evolved, looking into the distance, Yang Teng and the three found that those strong men who were planted on the ground were all facing this place.


    "Let''s go, some things are destined to become eternal mysteries, we can''t verify what happened in the first place, or don''t think about it." Long Jingtian greeted the two to leave.


    If it was an imperial sword, Yang Teng would definitely be greedy and try to take it away.


    The imperial weapon turned into a mountain, he could not turn the mountain into an imperial weapon again, nor could he take it away.


    After bypassing the sword that has turned into a mountain, the vision of the eye changes, the plain disappears, and it is replaced by undulating hills.


    These hills are normal and no longer evolved from human heads.


    The hills are also very abnormal. The sections of the hills are very regular, and the intervals between each hill are the same, and they are arranged in an orderly manner.


    Seeing swathes of hills, the three people''s scalp numb, no matter how you look at them, these hills are like giant graves!


    At a glance, there are hundreds of hills.


    "It''s not really a cemetery, right? Where did we come here and who is buried here!" The old man looked at the hill opposite in surprise.


    When I approached the hills, I didn''t see tombstones and other things that could determine the identity of the tombs, but I was able to confirm that these hills were definitely huge tombs.


    Long Jingtian''s expression was solemn, "Those head hills, the giant tombs here, and the sword that turned into a mountain should all be before the age of my life."


    "But why do I know nothing about these." Long Jingtian cried out in confusion.


    Each era has its own distinct characteristics, and it can be judged which era belongs to by its breath.


    Long Jingtian was able to judge by his breath that these people, tombs, and swords were unable to make accurate dating before the age of his life. Perhaps it was because the age was too old, and some things were vague and unable to be accurately judged.


    Regardless of the era, dozens of powerful men who were qualified to attack the position of the emperor were killed and buried here. There should be records in this regard.


    Long Jingtian couldn''t find any records that matched these in his memory.


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with us, so let''s find the place where we are going." Yang Teng is like this. Whenever he encounters things that cannot be solved, he will leave it aside. Maybe he can find the answer in the future.


    Walking through the cemetery, there is no clue of value.


    Passing through this cemetery, there is a cliff not far away.


    The flat ground was ruptured, like a cliff created by strong external forces.


    The cliff stretched to the distance, and the three of them stood on the cliff and looked down. The depth is estimated to be ten thousand feet. If you look into the distance, you can only see the vague end.


    "It''s too much effort, Master, how about I take you to fly over." Long Jingtian suggested.


    "Alright." Of course Yang Teng would not refuse anything that can save effort.


    "Ang!" Long Jingtian let out a dragon chant, showing his deity.


    Yang Teng and the old man flew over the dragon''s back.


    Long Jingtian''s huge body soared into the sky.


    Located on the back of Long Jingtian overlooking the earth, it is another scene, showing a different kind of plan.


    "It''s actually a big handprint!" Yang Teng saw the cliff on the ground, and then looked into the distance, bringing the whole view of the cliff into his eyes, showing the shape of a big handprint with five fingers spread out.


    "It must be the mark left by a strong man in the great realm." The old man said affirmatively.


    It is actually not difficult to form such a big handprint, not to mention the old man, a quasi-emperor, even Yang Teng can easily leave such a mark.


    However, it is still clear that they can not be eroded by the years in the long years. They can''t do it. Only the emperor has such strength.


    After leaving such a large handprint, it is much more difficult than destroying a continent with one palm.


    That''s why the old man concluded that this is the mark left by the great emperor.


    Long Jingtian walked through the clouds and quickly leaped over the big mudra.


    Just at the palm of the big mudra, suddenly a coercion rose to the sky.


    "No! You stand firm!" Long Jingtian''s voice was panic, and he tried his best to avoid him.


    Yang Teng and the old man both possessed themselves, holding the gap between the scales of Dragon Jingtian with their hands, so as not to be violently shaken and flew away.


    They can also stand in the void, but they are far less flexible in the air than Long Jingtian, so staying on Long Jingtian''s back is the best choice.


    "Bang!" The pressure soared into the sky, rushing into the endless void next to Long Jingtian''s body, a trace of pressure swept Zhonglong Jingtian, and Long Jingtian was tumbling endlessly.


    "Avoid the palm of the Mahamudra!" Yang Teng roared loudly. He felt that the source of this pressure was the palm of the Mahamudra.


    Without Yang Teng''s reminder, Long Jingtian also noticed the source of coercion and quickly rolled to one side to avoid it with the help of the force of the beating.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled, making a loud noise.


    As Long Jingtian rolled over, Yang Teng''s eyes swept across the ground, only one glance scared him to death.


    The big mudra is actually moving.


    Just like a big hand resurrected, the palm and five fingers leave the ground, and then come together.


    My life is over! The old man also saw the movement of the big mudra and subconsciously closed his eyes and waited for death.


    The speed at which Long Jingtian flies away is much slower than the speed at which the big palms are brought together, and Long Jingtian is absolutely unable to escape.


    "Ang! Aung! Aung!" Long Jingtian roared, trying his best to leave the area controlled by the big palm.


    Everything is in vain.


    The big palm closes instantly.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s eyes were pitch black, his body was tightly bound, and his breathing was not smooth.


    The three of them were grasped by the big palms and held firmly in their palms.


    "Find a way to rush out, or we all have to die here!" Yang Teng roared loudly, and displayed all his abilities at the same time.


    The mysterious magic technique has no effect. The big palm is evolved from the big mudra on the ground. With the pressure of the great emperor, the mysterious magic technique has no effect at all.


    Several kinds of aura in the body were all input into the big palm that tightly bound the body, and there was no response to the various auras that could be called fatal to ordinary monks, such as clay cow entering the sea.


    Using the extreme chill of the Ice Emperor''s Ring to launch an attack, Yang Teng felt that he was going to be frozen stiff, and there was still no response from his big palm.


    The body was tightly bound, and there was no room to perform swordsmanship and boxing. Yang Teng used other methods that he could use.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give up. He was completely convinced. The great emperor''s realm powerhouse left him in a desperate situation and could only wait silently for his death.


    The old man was not much better than Yang Teng, using his strongest cultivation base to attack again and again, but his big palm did not respond.


    "Ang!" Long Jingtian roared in waves.


    "I still don''t believe it. I can''t beat the living emperor. A big handprint left by the emperor can''t be beaten by Laozi!" Under the furious Long Jingtian manipulated his body to shrink rapidly.


    I hope to use the space left by my body to fight back.


    His body was tightly bound, and Long Jingtian could not make a counterattack.


    "Boom!" As Long Jingtian''s body diminished, the big palm of his hand continued to be tied tightly, giving him no chance to resist.


    Instead, the big palms became smaller, and the force they produced fell on him, hitting Yang Teng with the Venus twinkling in front of him, almost fainting.

 Chapter 1908: Anxious

    The first thousand and nine hundred and eight chapters


    Long Jingtian''s body shrank, followed by strong pressure from the big palm. If this goes on, the three people within the big palm will be crushed into powder.


    "Long Jingtian! Can''t keep shrinking the body, otherwise we will all be pinched to death!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, but with such a shout, he felt his body compressed again.


    Long Jingtian replied helplessly: "I can''t help it, my body is tightly bound and unable to exert force."


    For the current plan, the only way to open the palm of the hand is to provide enough space for the attack, otherwise there will be no place to display even if there is strength.


    "Luck enough strength, let''s rush together!" Yang Teng greeted the old man and Long Jingtian to work together, to see if the power of the three can be brought together to break open the big palm to oppress.


    "Open!" The three of them exerted force at the same time, urging the aura in the body to make the body bigger, trying to use this force to open the big palm.


    "Bang!" The palm of the hand relentlessly counterattacked, and the amount of violence fell on the three of them, immediately knocking them back to their original form.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s chest became stuffy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. This blow caused his internal abdomen to be injured and almost made him unconscious.


    This method can''t work, the strength of the three people can''t break away from the shackles of the big palm.


    Although Long Jingtian''s strength is strong, it is not the cultivation base of the great emperor realm after all, it is just that he has hit this realm.


    The strength of the old man is even worse, he is just an ordinary quasi-emperor realm cultivator.


    As for Yang Teng, this power is completely ignored.


    How can I break the shackles of the big palm?


    He spit out blood, but it made Yang Teng sober a lot.


    If you hold the big palm open, everything will be easier.


    Long Jingtian''s body doesn''t work, and if he restrains it with his big palms, Long Jingtian will turn into a dead dragon.


    Yes! Yang Teng''s head flashed, thinking of Long Jingtian''s body, naturally thinking that Long Jingtian''s body was once placed in a copper coffin.


    "Bring it to me!" With a movement of divine consciousness, a huge coffin was summoned from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng controlled the direction of the coffin''s appearance well to avoid causing damage to the old man and the dragon. Of course, this weight is not a big deal to the two quasi-emperor powers, but in such a crisis situation, everything Be careful.


    The big palm has no consciousness, it is nothing more than a big handprint left by the emperor. It only has some simple reactions. For example, if someone enters the big handprint range, he will be attacked by the big palm until the invader is killed.


    "Boom!" The coffin that suddenly appeared abruptly stretched out the palm of his hand, and the space in front of him was wide, and the tightness of his body disappeared completely.


    "Run!" Long Jingtian''s reaction was extremely quick. He stuck out his paws, grabbed Yang Teng and the old man one by one, and ran into the distance with his strongest strength.


    "Kacha!" During the flight, Yang Teng heard a cracking sound from behind him.


    I feel distressed, this is a rare treasure, so destroyed in the palm of my hand.


    The attack range of the big palm is limited to the big handprint on the ground. Beyond this range, the power will automatically dissipate. Long Jingtian took the fastest speed in his two life, and while the coffin was crushed, watched to escape the big handprint.


    "Wow!" The shattered coffin fell to the ground.


    There was no attack target within the big mudra, and the big palm disappeared.


    Located in the midair outside the big mudra, Long Jingtian stopped, and the three of them looked back.


    There is no movement in the Mahamudra, as if nothing had happened.


    If it weren''t for the pain from the body, if it wasn''t for the broken coffin fragments on the big handprint, the three would feel that nothing just happened.


    "It''s amazing!" Long Jingtian sighed, "The master is even more powerful. He was forced to escape under the emperor''s deployment, and his subordinates admire it!"


    This is not Long Jingtian touting Yang Teng, but admiration from the heart.


    If the power of Jiang Long Dan forced Long Jingtian to surrender to Yang Teng, his heart actually contained resistance and resistance, but there was no way to resist.


    This time he escaped from the dead, Long Jingtian thought he could not do this, no matter what method Yang Teng used, he was able to rescue the three from the crisis.


    In a world where the strong are respected, the stronger the strength it shows, the more respect it receives.


    Although Yang Teng used the convenience of the Ring of the Ice Emperor to break the shackles of the big palm, this is also the ability. Being able to possess such treasures and use them correctly at critical moments is the ability that a strong person should possess.


    Of course, Long Jingtian would not completely surrender to Yang Teng because of such an incident, and he was willing to be Yang Teng''s subordinate, but his inner resistance had been much weakened.


    Through spiritual communication, Yang Teng felt the transformation of Long Jingtian, and his heart was suddenly ecstatic.


    But then I saw the broken coffin on the big handprint, and the good mood immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Before I had time to take a closer look in my anxiety just now, I found a huge thing in the Ring of the Ice Emperor with a sweep of my spiritual sense, and summoned it directly.


    Now I can see clearly that it is the jade coffin where the dragon''s shaking head is buried!


    This was the treasure he had just acquired. He hadn''t studied it carefully, and developed the various functions of this treasure, but it was destroyed by this big handprint.


    Angrily stomped his foot, pointing to the big mudra and angrily said: "Damn big mudra, wait for me, I will..."


    "Woo..." Long Jingtian''s big hand covered Yang Teng''s mouth, and he couldn''t say anything behind.


    Long Jingtian shook his head, "Master, if you have anything to keep in mind for the time being, I know you will definitely not let go of this big handprint in the future, there is no need to say it."


    Once spoken, an oath is formed.


    If it is not fulfilled in the future, it will inevitably lead to bad results.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t have the heart to become an emperor, it doesn''t matter what he says, the evil consequences have little effect on ordinary monks, so there is no need to care.


    The key is that Yang Teng''s ultimate goal is to attack the position of the emperor. If he says that he will destroy this big handprint in the future, but fails to do so, the evil results will inevitably be confirmed in him.


    Long Jingtian was only half a step away from successfully attacking the position of the emperor, and he was very clear about these things.


    It''s not that Yang Teng will not be able to destroy this big handprint in the future, but he is afraid of forgetting this matter, and the evil result will be confirmed in his body in the future, but he can''t find the origin of eliminating the evil result. Isn''t it bad?


    Yang Teng knew that Long Jingtian was painstakingly, and did not care about Long Jingtian.


    "Forget it, get around here, and then be more careful, try to make sure that there is no danger before moving forward, and don''t stray into such a dangerous area."


    The old man wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Entering this magical little world for the second time, it was dangerous, completely changing his understanding of this little world.


    He has always believed that the scene has changed in the places he passed, and he will not see the same scene again when he comes back and starts again.


    The cliff that suppressed Long Jingtian''s head proved his wrong view.


    Dozens of peerless powerhouses planted on the ground, the mountains where the emperor-level swords evolved, the palm prints of this great emperor, and the tomb area have proven his views time and time again.


    The cliff that suppressed the Dragon Shocking sky disappeared after Yang Teng took away the jade coffin.


    And in several places here, whether it was the human head mounds or the big handprints, they did not disappear after they passed.


    "It seems that the old man''s understanding of this small world is not comprehensive enough. This time he has been exposed to higher-level things. Maybe it is also a good thing." The old man comforted himself as much as possible.


    After repeated distress, I can only keep an optimistic attitude and move on. I hope that after the danger, what is waiting in front is a huge surprise.


    "Master, don''t be discouraged. The higher the degree of danger, the more proof that we are on the right path. The palm prints of the emperor have appeared. Doesn''t it mean that there are unexpected surprises in the future." Yang Teng is like this, in any situation. Will not be discouraged, always keep an optimistic attitude and face everything.


    Perhaps it was extremely peaceful and had a dangerous scene, and never encountered a dangerous situation in the next few days.


    Quiet, the whole small world is silent, and I haven''t encountered other monks even before traveling.


    This abnormal situation made Yang Teng alert.


    I couldn''t see other monks for a day or two. This was because the small world was vast, but after many days of going forward, I couldn''t see other monks and couldn''t feel any breath, which was abnormal.


    In the decades when the old man was trapped here, he would often see monks entering this small world to explore.


    The monks from all regions are in an endless stream. The old man has seen many people and witnessed the dangers of this small world.


    Since they came in, they only saw a strange beast killed on the edge of the small world. It is estimated that the strange beast may have come in from outside.


    Since then, I haven''t seen any creatures again.


    They seldom pause, they are moving forward, and logically they should meet other monks.


    Looking around, Yang Teng always felt a strong taste of conspiracy.


    Try to use the divine sense to detect the strange aura in the sea of ??consciousness.


    There is no trace to be found, that breath seems to have disappeared, leaving him, within the divine sense exploration, can''t feel the existence of the breath.


    Yang Teng was sure that the breath had never disappeared, it must have been hidden deeper.


    Suddenly, a look of ecstasy appeared on the old man''s face.


    "That''s the power of breath!" His eyes burst with two fiery rays of light and looked far away. The old man cried out in surprise, "Over there! It''s the strange breath power coming from that direction!"


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base was low, and the distance was too far to detect the aura power the old man said.


    Long Jingtian carefully explored and realized, "The breath coming from there is indeed very unusual. In the era when I lived, there was no such breath, at least I have never seen it."


    "It seems that we have finally found the right place!" Yang Teng was overjoyed, and the suspicion in his heart instantly disappeared, "Go, hurry over and take a look."


    The excitement at this time is no less than that of seeing the altar that can lead to the great universe in Tianwu Continent.


    In ecstasy, the three of them proceeded step by step to avoid risks, making sure that there was nothing dangerous ahead, and then rushed in the direction the old man said.


    After walking for another half day, Yang Teng finally felt the breath that made him ecstatic.


    That''s right, after he repeatedly shattered the void, the strange power came from the depths of the dark void!

 Chapter 1909: The beaten dragon shakes the sky

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety


    After many days of searching, and after many dangers, they finally felt this breath power, and the three of them hurried forward and rushed towards the source of breath power.


    The closer to the source of breath power, the more clear the surging power.


    Yang Teng couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of power, and he was certain that every time the void was broken, the power from the depths of the void was exactly the same as the breath from the front.


    The old man had just been on the sidelines, feeling the power generated by Yang Teng''s broken void from a distance. The broken void quickly healed, and the power radiated lasted for a short time. How could he feel Yang Teng''s feeling stronger.


    "Yes! It''s this kind of power!" Yang Teng yelled, the excitement in his heart was beyond words.


    Long Jingtian was shocked. He had never felt this kind of power in the era he lived in.


    His footprints have also been all over the universe, not to mention traveling to every continent, at least major regions and those magical places have been visited.


    I have seen a variety of different breaths and powers.


    Feeling this aura that is different from that of any place in the universe, Long Jingtian is even more sure that this is the aura of power that exists in other worlds outside of the universe.


    Long Jingtian was excited and excited.


    At the beginning, he failed to fight for the throne and was suppressed by Emperor Zhou Tian''s head beheaded. Long Jingtian had already accepted his fate. Even if he was resurrected and reborn in the future as Zhou Tiandi said, he had lost everything. What is the meaning of living.


    But I never thought that there would be such a great opportunity just after being resurrected and reborn.


    If you can grasp this great opportunity and successfully enter the wider world outside the universe, even if you can''t impact the position of the emperor, the two lives are worthy of you!


    With this kind of mentality, looking at Yang Teng, it doesn''t seem to be so repulsive.


    "There is someone in front!" Long Jingtian thought wildly, and suddenly detected other auras in his spiritual consciousness, and immediately reminded Yang Teng and the old man to be vigilant.


    "It seems that there are not only a few of us who are looking for this magical place. Let''s see who came here first!" Yang Teng doesn''t care if anyone is in front of him.


    Facing the huge temptation to leave this universe, it was even more exciting than knowing that he could leave Tianwu.


    He has a more comprehensive understanding of the universe, and he knows the limitations of this universe.


    Although Yang Teng''s current cultivation base is low, his power is not small. His footnotes are also spread across many areas of the universe, and he has been to many places under the rule of the human race.


    The interest in this large universe has long been less than the original excitement.


    Ever since he has a deeper understanding of the void, thinking that there may be a wider world outside the universe, Yang Teng has been dreaming of being able to leave this universe and see a wider world.


    Imagine that almost everyone in the universe thinks that the world is so big, but he can enter a wider world and explore a world that no one has ever been to. What kind of wonderful journey will it be.


    Going to the world outside the universe has a strong attraction to Yang Teng, a restless person.


    Whoever dares to stand in front of him is his enemy. Even if a strong man in the realm of the emperor prevents him from exploring the new world, he will not bow his head and admit defeat.


    Who dares to compete with him, just fists to speak!


    This kind of thought became stronger and stronger, Yang Teng showed a fearless attitude, no matter how powerful obstacles were standing in front of him.


    After a while, Long Jingtian frowned, "How can there be such a powerful existence!"


    Turning around and asking Yang Teng, "Master, in this era, are there any cultivators whose cultivation strength is equal to or stronger than me."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I have never seen or heard of a cultivator whose cultivation level is equivalent to yours, but I have seen many stronger than you."


    "Who is so powerful!" Long Jingtian was astonished.


    His head was beheaded, and endless years were suppressed. Too many years have passed since now. Long Jingtian doesn''t know what happened in the middle.


    In the corpse farm that year, Yang Teng released his headless body. Long Jingtian''s body has been hiding his whereabouts, looking for the breath of his head.


    Without a head, Long Jingtian does not have the ability to think and observe. If it weren''t for the imprints left by Emperor Zhou Tian on his body and head, not only would he not be able to find the head, the headless corpse would have been destroyed long ago.


    It was the imprint left by Emperor Zhou Tian that made Long Jingtian a little closer to the small world that suppressed his head, and finally found a place when Yang Teng opened the cliff.


    Therefore, Long Jingtian doesn''t know what major events have happened in this era.


    It is certain that Emperor Road has been opened. I have had such experiences and felt the power of the law of heaven and earth. This can be confirmed. If someone becomes an emperor, Emperor Road will be closed again and the law of heaven and earth will change accordingly.


    In addition, Long Jingtian didn''t know much more.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng said that there were many strong men who were stronger than him, Long Jingtian was shocked.


    He entered the realm of the Great Emperor only half a step away. A stronger power than him, isn''t he the Great!


    It is impossible to be the emperor, if there is a great emperor, Dilu must be closed.


    Besides, how could there be multiple emperors present in the world? This is unreasonable.


    Therefore, after Long Jingtian was surprised, he immediately denied Yang Teng''s words, thinking that Yang Teng was just joking with him.


    Since there is no cultivator equivalent to his cultivation level in this era, Long Jingtian can slap his chest and shout, "I am the strongest man in this world! Who dares to refuse, I slap you to death!"


    "Master, you are joking with me, how can there be more powerful people than me?" Long Jingtian smiled.


    The old man next to him took the topic, "Senior Long doesn''t know much about the world today. In fact, there are definitely no less than ten strong men who are stronger than Senior Long, and even more, but some strong men have not appeared. "


    Long Jingtian''s pace was stagnant and he almost tripped over himself.


    crazy! What era is this!


    There are no less than ten powerful beings stronger than him!


    Long Jingtian looked at the old man in astonishment, hoping to hear his explanation.


    The old man smiled indifferently: "Senior Long didn''t know that when the ten emperors came into the world, they lowered the edict to open the way to the emperor, breaking the previous understanding of the emperor. After that time, it proved that there are no less than ten emperors in the world."


    "Under the Wanbao Continent of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, I saw a great emperor who had been suppressed for thousands of years, so I know there are eleven great emperors. It is estimated that there should be other great emperors, but they did not show up." Yang Teng With the old man, Long Jingtian was shocked and speechless.


    As the two said, if there were eleven great emperors, what he had just thought was really ridiculous.


    The name of this so-called strongest person, in any case, can not be on his head.


    Once defeated by the emperor, Long Jingtian knew better than anyone the emperor''s terrifying and powerful strength.


    He still remembers the battle with Zhou Tiandi.


    At that time, he and Zhou Tiandi were equal in strength, and both of them attacked the position of the great emperor. They took a step, and it was only half a step before they could jump to the sky and become a strong man in the great realm.


    The two have fought fiercely for several months, and it can be said that as long as they defeat each other, they can become emperors.


    At the critical moment, when both of them were helpless with each other, and somehow, Zhou Tiandi''s cultivation base suddenly advanced, and he quickly leapt into the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Long Jingtian still couldn''t understand why Zhou Tiandi succeeded in assaulting the position of the emperor under such circumstances.


    After proclaiming the emperor, Emperor Zhou Tian only used three moves.


    The first move fends off Long Jingtian''s attack, the second move binds Long Jingtian''s body tightly, and the third move cuts off Long Jingtian''s head.


    The evenly matched rivals fought fiercely for months regardless of the outcome, because Emperor Zhou Tian became the emperor.


    Three moves to kill Long Jingtian, Long Jingtian has no power to fight back.


    He, a peerless powerhouse who became an emperor in only half a step, was not a great emperor after all.


    That is the indelible mark of Long Jingtian, the emperor is the emperor, and to deal with his opponent, there is no need to understate it without effort.


    The thought of eleven great emperors in this era makes Long Jingtian''s heart cold.


    "What the **** is going on, my worldview seems to collapse all at once!" Long Jingtian asked Yang Teng with a bitter smile.


    Who are the eleven emperors? With these great emperors, what is the significance of opening the emperor road? Can anyone attack the position of the emperor?


    Yang Teng told Long Jingtian some things he had learned.


    "Senior Long, don''t underestimate your master. Although this cultivation base is still low, his background is not small. The Emperor Tianhuang a million years ago is known as the greatest emperor of all ages, and he is his master! Tianhuang The emperor is already present. Tell me, your master''s identity and background are not scary." The old man joked.


    This is also the truth. It is because of Yang Teng''s identity and background that many people are jealous.


    Many times I hate Yang Teng deeply, but dare not have any other thoughts about Yang Teng.


    At the beginning of Yang Teng''s debut, many people were not convinced and challenged Yang Teng.


    Since his identity was recognized, especially when the Emperor Tianhuang reappeared in the world, no one dared to challenge Yang Teng anymore.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Long Jingtian staggered and almost tripped himself.


    Long Jingtian''s heart is endless sorrow, this life is considered ruined, and he will never want to turn around.


    Yang Teng, the master, he had to recognize him if he didn''t want to, and he had to recognize the master even when he pinched his nose!


    The master''s master is the living emperor!


    Ordinary people¡¯s impression of the emperor may be that of a superior god, used to worship and admire, a height that they cannot reach in their entire lives.


    Long Jingtian knew the emperor far better than others.


    He is more afraid of the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    This kind of fear comes from being downplayed by Emperor Zhou Tian with three strokes.


    Emperor Zhou Tian had just entered the realm of the Great Emperor, so he was much stronger than him.


    The Great! Long Jingtian''s understanding of the emperor is absolutely profound, and the emperor is the absolute master of this universe.


    What is dominion can determine the life and death of hundreds of millions of beings in a single thought.


    Any monk who offends the emperor can only be destroyed.


    The emperor goes to war without giving birth!


    This is definitely not a joke. Long Jingtian knew that before his time, a great emperor once destroyed an area in his hands, turning that area into a life restricted zone forever.


    Yang Teng has never used his identity as a disciple of the emperor to do anything. He feels the changes in Long Jingtian¡¯s mood through the connection of the gods. Yang Teng feels that there is nothing wrong with him, so that such a peerless and powerful person, second only to the emperor, is accompanied by him. , Security is sufficiently guaranteed.

 Chapter 1910: The losers who do not belong to this era

    The first thousand and ten chapters do not belong to the losers of this era


    Long Jingtian''s mood is extremely complicated. In this era, he really doesn''t know whether it is luck or misfortune.


    There are more than ten great emperors, this will be the nightmare of countless monks.


    There are ants under the great emperor. How do ten great emperors treat the endless ants in the universe?


    From ancient times to the present, there has been an era of order. Every emperor ruled an era and had rules for doing things.


    There are now more than a dozen masters, who has the final say and how to determine the rules of conduct of this era.


    The emperors must be dissatisfied with each other. Once a dispute occurs, it is the ordinary monks who will ultimately suffer.


    Immediately laughing at himself, Long Jingtian found that he was thinking too much.


    "But I don''t know who the dozen or so emperors are? Has Zhou Tiandi ever appeared." This is what Long Jingtian should be concerned about.


    Long Jingtian has new motivation and pursuit in his heart. He wants to hear the news of Emperor Zhou Tian¡¯s reappearance in the world. Since this world can accommodate more than a dozen great emperors, since the great emperor has not all fallen, what about the great emperor? Being completely broken, why can''t he pursue the position of emperor?


    Long Jingtian wanted to attack the position of the emperor, and then personally cut off the head of Emperor Zhou Tian to understand the grievances that year.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Old dragon, don''t think about revenge. Emperor Zhou Tian may have really fallen. Not only did he not appear, someone who claimed to be Emperor Zhou Tianzi had his head cut off by one of my men many years ago. I haven''t seen Emperor Zhou Tian appear. As for the other great emperors, some lived a little bit older than you, and some lived a little later than you."


    "Emperor Zhou Tian is dead?" Long Jingtian was a little reluctant to accept the news. "How could he die? The emperor who lived longer than he lived is still alive, why should he die!"


    Yang Teng patted Long Jingtian, "I understand your feelings, and I want to personally understand the grievances that year."


    "We have more unknowns about the realm of the emperor. I think those emperors who have not fallen have the only way to maintain their vitality and longevity. They have chosen to appear in this era, and there may be more hidden secrets we don''t know. "


    "Don''t think too much, you have bid farewell to that era, and try to integrate into this era." Yang Teng exhorted Long Jingtian.


    Long Jingtian''s mood was a little low, and the three of them were talking as they marched, getting closer and closer to the place where the strange aura power came from.


    "Master, can you be sure that there is no cultivator equivalent to mine in this era?" Long Jingtian asked suddenly.


    "It shouldn''t be. With the strength of yours, you can attack the position of the emperor. If such a major event occurs, the universe will not be silent." Yang Teng wondered why Long Jingtian asked.


    Long Jingtian nodded and said that he knew it, and looked into the distance with a deep gaze, "It seems that there are other eras of struggle for the position of the emperor who have been resurrected and reborn in this era!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Are you saying that there are monks in front of you with the same strength as you?"


    "Similarly!" Long Jingtian suddenly came to his spirits, instantly fighting spirit high.


    He is not a small posture character that is sad for spring and autumn. It is definitely a great blessing in life to be able to meet strong people of the same cultivation level from other times in this era.


    I will meet these people anyway.


    "It may not be resurrected and reborn like you. As far as I know, there are some magical methods to seal the body, which can guarantee the continuation of life." Yang Teng felt that this possibility was greater.


    Who would have his head cut off for future resurrection, and then sealed in two places to suppress and wait for an opportunity.


    In the event of a slight mistake, the action will fail.


    Take Long Jingtian, if it wasn''t for Yang Teng who wanted to subdue him as a subordinate, put away the jade coffin and never take it out, there would be a chance for Long Jingtian to be resurrected.


    "Regardless of those, what era will be the failure of the emperor in the past!" Long Jingtian laughed wildly.


    He is not the opponent of the great emperor, and facing the monks who have also failed to fight for the throne, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Yang Teng liked Long Jingtian''s arrogant attitude very much. If the monk hadn''t had the arrogance of despising everything, he would have lost the mentality of pursuing stronger.


    Two days have passed since I felt the power of the strange breath, but it has not yet come to the source of the power of the strange breath.


    During the two days, they had been on the way, and the old man mentioned more than once that the last time he saw that magical place, it definitely didn''t take so long.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the distance. Because of the distance, the sound produced by the violent impact reached the three people, and the power was exhausted.


    "It''s fighting! Don''t go late and don''t see the excitement." Long Jingtian felt that Yang Teng''s speed was too slow, so he picked up Yang Teng and rushed over there.


    As he approached the place where the loud noise came from, loud rumbling noises came one after another, mixed with roars.


    Long Jingtian flew for an hour, and finally came to the place where the loud noise was heard.


    Putting Yang Teng down, the old man arrived panting.


    The old man looked a little embarrassed compared to Long Jingtian''s calm and relaxed air.


    Long Jingtian didn''t try his best to run wildly, he always maintained his peak state in order to deal with possible crises.


    After standing firm, I looked at the opposite side and it was very lively.


    I saw two figures struck from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground, between the heaven and the earth on the opposite side.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base was still a little low, and he couldn''t see clearly the two sides of the fierce battle, only two blurred figures and the loud noise caused by the fight.


    Opposite is not just these two monks, there are several groups of people standing in several directions outside the battlefield.


    He couldn''t clearly see the two sides who were fighting, Yang Teng set his sights on the cultivators who were watching the battle.


    It can be seen from those people who stand apart that they belong to several forces.


    So powerful! His gaze fell on those closest to him, and when he saw the monk standing in front, Yang Teng was shocked. Judging from the breath that emanated from that monk, that person''s strength was not weaker than Long Jingtian!


    Having seen too many quasi-emperors, and an unknown number of pseudo-realm quasi-empires, Yang Teng has a deep understanding of the cultivation base of the emperor realm.


    Although the breath released by the other party is not strong, it can be clearly felt that the breath of that person is stronger than that of the old man, and is comparable to Long Jingtian.


    He had never seen this monk. During the years of his battles in the universe, Yang Teng met most of the quasi-emperors of the human race, and he was certain that he had never seen him.


    Looking at the clothes on this person, the style is simple, it may be a loser who once fought for the throne, but he is not sure which era this strong man belongs to.


    Looking at the people around this strong man, there is no acquaintance, and the clothes should belong to this era.


    As if feeling Yang Teng''s gaze, the strong man glanced here.


    There was a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    Yang Teng did not show weakness, and gave the strong man a glance.


    Disdain in my heart, isn''t he just a loser fighting for the throne? What''s so great, you are not a great emperor, I really think you can kill with one eye!


    Yang Teng despises such people the most, he is superior to others, and he is used to looking at others with a superior gaze, often full of murderous gaze.


    In Yang Teng''s view, the greatest effect of such gaze is only to scare people.


    Finding that Yang Teng dared to retaliate with his eyes, the strong man was furious, "Huh! I don''t know what is so-called! I dare to look at the old man, in the old man''s era, slap you to death!"


    "I''m pooh!" Yang Teng sipped fiercely, "It''s said that the hero doesn''t mention the bravery in the past, and it''s just a loser, and he has the face to say how it was."


    This sentence doesn''t matter, it stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Suddenly, several murderous eyes were cast here.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that not only the monk, but also the crowds in several other places, had the same eyes.


    Oops! Yang Teng just remembered that Long Jingtian said that there are several cultivators with the same level of strength as his cultivation level, and they should all have been losers who had competed for the throne.


    Cursing people do not reveal the short, Yang Teng this is to uncover the scars of others, and then sprinkle a handful of salt.


    "Boy! Your tone is not small! The old man and others really shouldn''t appear in this era. But well, since the old man has come to this era, it is not a little monk like you that can make rash judgments!"


    The monk strode towards Yang Teng.


    "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to die, kid!"


    How can the super powers who have competed for the position of the emperor look like their counterparts!


    The monk didn''t slap him, but he was afraid of Long Jingtian beside Yang Teng. He knew that the shot would be prevented by Long Jingtian.


    "Since you don''t belong to this era, then go back to the era you lived in! Do you feel that you are very strong, and you will be invincible in this era! The facts have hit you hard, and found that this era actually has a dozen Great Emperor, you loser is still a tragedy, do you have an urge to die?" Yang Teng continued to anger the other party.


    The opponent is very strong, but it is only very strong, and a loser who fights for the throne cannot have the strength of a strong emperor realm.


    Once the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor joined forces, giving Yang Teng endless confidence.


    The drop of emperor blood in his heart guarantees that he has an immortal body, what else to be afraid of.


    Even if you can''t beat the opponent, it is impossible to be killed by the opponent.


    This is Yang Teng''s arrogant capital.


    Long Jingtian only discovered now that he had always thought he was extremely arrogant, but compared with this little master, he was still far behind.


    Master Yang Teng is truly arrogant, facing a peerless strong man who is only one step away from becoming an emperor, opening his mouth is a reprimand.


    The old man chuckled and said, "Senior Long, this is the true face of your master. Yang Teng is not afraid of being afraid, not to mention the monk on the opposite side, but I heard that he once scolded the two great emperors, Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor. . Such a feat, do you dare."


    Long Jingtian shook his head, and they were the losers in the struggle for the throne, and their awe of the great emperor was from the heart, and they were more afraid of the great emperor than other monks.


    "That''s it, Yang Teng is not dead! Believe it or not, if that guy dared to attack Yang Teng, it must be him!" The old man was confident in Yang Teng.


    "You don''t need me to do it?" Long Jingtian was surprised, does the master have any super powerful methods.


    "Let''s take a look first. If he doesn''t ask you, there is no need to take action." The old man said.

 Chapter 1911: My strong enemy is the emperor

    The first thousand and eleven chapters of my strong enemy is the great emperor


    "You mean he can deal with that person?" Long Jingtian was surprised, the opponent''s strength was comparable to his, he was not sure to defeat the opponent.


    The master Yang Teng is only the cultivation base of the ancient sage, and the cultivation base of the opponent is so different, maybe he can beat the opponent.


    "Just be prepared and take action when the situation is not good. At the moment, Yang Teng seems to be not afraid of the other party." The old man is still in the posture of an old god.


    For Yang Teng''s understanding, he knew Yang Teng''s details better than Long Jingtian.


    Yang Teng is arrogant, but Yang Teng will never take the initiative to die.


    I just don''t know what magical means Yang Teng will show this time.


    Long Jingtian looked at him curiously, but wanted to see what the master had. He dared to provoke such a strong man, but he needed great courage.


    At the same time, be prepared. Once Yang Teng is in danger, Long Jingtian will act immediately.


    The other strong men in the distance are also paying attention to this side, and they are all waiting to see how that strong man can destroy the so-called little monk.


    In the long years of their lives, they have seen too many arrogant people, and this little monk is so arrogant but rare.


    Where is Yang Teng''s surprising means of winning? Facing a peerless powerhouse second only to the emperor, there is no way to win, just relying on immortality.


    Perhaps there is another point, Yang Teng judged that this monk was afraid to take action.


    Through divine knowledge communication and understanding of Long Jingtian, Yang Teng discovered that Long Jingtian''s awe of the great emperor far exceeded that of monks like them.


    It is precisely because of the defeat under the emperor that defeaters like Long Jingtian know more about the horror of the emperor.


    This sense of fear has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of losers like Long Jingtian.


    Yang Teng judged that, like Long Jingtian, the person on the opposite side was also a loser on the road to becoming emperor, and the respect for the emperor was like Long Jingtian. This was the second key to Yang Teng''s invincibility.


    "The arrogant junior! The old man can kill you with just one palm!" While the monk on the opposite side spoke, he looked at Long Jingtian intentionally or unintentionally.


    If this cultivator of comparable strength made a move, it would be difficult to kill Yang Teng.


    Long Jingtian didn''t respond, but he was prepared to take the shot, and he didn''t mean to take the shot now.


    "Senior, wait a minute, please stay calm!" The monk who followed the monk chased after him, calling out the monk not to take action.


    The monk frowned and looked back, "What''s the matter with the old man!"


    The monk who stopped him quickly came to the front and communicated with him through divine consciousness.


    As the two communicated, their eyes fell on Yang Teng from time to time.


    The strong man whose anger wanted to kill Yang Teng changed his expression repeatedly, sometimes surprised and sometimes angry, and finally turned into a helpless posture.


    "What you said is true!" The monk roared angrily.


    The monk who communicated with him through the divine sense said helplessly: "The junior dare not deceive the senior."


    "Oh!" The cultivator who was about to kill Yang Teng stomped his feet hatefully, and he stepped on the ground into a deep pit.


    "Boy, you are lucky today! Let me spare you not to die!" After speaking, the monk turned around and left.


    And the monk who persuaded him, with a wry smile on his face, bowed his hand to Yang Teng, "Master Yang, misunderstanding, sorry."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s nothing. People like them have experienced a huge blow, and they are irritable and arrogant, which is understandable."


    The bitter smile on the face of the monk on the other side became stronger, and said, Xin said, you really dare to say that people are arrogant, is there anyone more mad than you?


    If he had not recognized Yang Teng, had he not heard too many legends about Yang Teng, he wouldn''t have stopped the strong man.


    It is precisely because he is a person of this age, he knows that this person who speaks wild words is called Yang Teng, he knows that Yang Teng is a disciple of Emperor Tianhuang, and he also knows that Emperor Tianhuang is extremely short-sighted and does not allow anyone to bully Yang Teng. The furious strong man.


    Inform Yang Teng''s identity and background.


    It is not much different from Yang Teng¡¯s expectations. It was learned that Yang Teng was a disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. The Great Emperor has already reappeared in the world. The loser who did not belong to this era in the struggle for the throne has retreated, especially when he was misled, what happened in Ten Thousand Gods. , The Great Emperor Tianhuang smashed more than a dozen quasi emperors in a rage, making the monk afraid to make trouble.


    Yang Teng never explained that it was not the Emperor Tianhuang who made the move. People misrepresented that it was the Emperor Tianhuang who saw Yang Teng being bullied and punished all the quasi-emperors.


    There is nothing wrong with such a misunderstanding, and Yang Teng will not take the initiative to explain it.


    The monk on the opposite side simply exchanged a few words with Yang Teng, and hurriedly chased him back, and wanted to appease the violent but nowhere to vent strong man.


    Long Jingtian stared at Yang Teng blankly, "This is over? Somehow, he is also a peerless powerhouse who once competed for the position of the emperor, so he didn''t dare to make a move?"


    It''s too unbelievable. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it.


    The old man pretended to be mysterious and smiled: "Didn''t I say that, as long as Yang Teng doesn''t call you, there is no need to take action. Remember, senior, you, the master, have too much mystery."


    In several other locations, the losers in the struggle for emperor who did not belong to this era just like Long Jingtian looked at this side dumbfounded.


    What happened? That super-powerful guy didn''t even have the courage to shoot.


    What is the origin of this little monk with a weak cultivation base?


    Is he the emperor of which great emperor?


    They all reacted quickly, it was not how powerful this little monk was that made that monk retreat, it should be that this little monk had a super strength background.


    Those who followed, the monks who recognized Yang Teng whispered about Yang Teng''s identity and background.


    There are two groups of people who are quite special. On one side, there are five monks, and they are not dressed like people of this era. On the other side, there are eight monks, and they also don''t belong to this era.


    These two groups are very curious about Yang Teng''s identity.


    Enraged a peerless strong man, but that strong man did not dare to take action. The most reasonable explanation is that this little monk has an extraordinary background, but I don''t know which descendant of the great emperor, it is definitely the kind of direct generation, maybe the emperor!


    If you can not provoke, try not to provoke it. It is simple to provoke this little monk, and it is troublesome to provoke the great emperor behind him.


    Long Jingtian also realized that the identity of Emperor Yang Teng''s successor worked.


    "Master, it''s dangerous for you to do this. This is a lot of people, and that guy doesn''t dare to take action. If there are only a few people, maybe something will happen." Long Jingtian said.


    Yang Teng pouted, "Isn''t that nonsense, this is not the case, can I scare him away."


    It was precisely because that person could not silence all the people present, he was sure that the other party would not dare to make a move easily.


    The disciplinary shot taught Yang Teng, and there was Long Jingtian next to him. For an angry and murderous shot, the other party wanted to weigh Yang Teng''s background.


    "Boom!" A loud and earth-shattering noise drew everyone''s attention back to the battlefield.


    With this loud noise, the violent shock wave spread to the surroundings.


    Long Jingtian raised his hand and slapped a palm to dissolve the shock wave rushing towards them.


    Looking at the battle on the battlefield over there, two cultivators furiously tried a trick, and they both retreated at the same time.


    Looking at the posture, no one took advantage.


    They are separated on two sides, the ground between the two has long been in tatters, and the shock wave of the two fights has hit a big hole next to a small hole.


    One was sweating profusely and panting, and the other was in shattered clothes and looked endlessly embarrassed.


    Two cultivators with strengths equal to that of Long Jingtian, fought to such an extent, it can be seen the intensity of the battle.


    "The ugly ghost on the opposite side, there is no need to continue fighting. The two of us are equal in strength. If we continue to fight, we will not be able to tell the winner. It will only save others for nothing." The cultivator on the left took a breath and adjusted his breath. Shouted loudly.


    Opposite him, the opponent is also adjusting his breath.


    As the so-called chess meets opponents, the strength of two people is equal, and it is not easy to distinguish the winner or loser in a short time.


    Being scolded by the ugly ghost, the anger that the monk had calmed down was ignited again.


    Speaking of which, the fight between the two of them is really funny.


    The two did not know each other at all, and there was no grudge before.


    Just because the monk looked ugly, the monk on the opposite side ridiculed him, and then fought.


    After playing for most of the day, there was no victory or defeat, and the battle should be over.


    The monk opposite originally meant a truce, but he didn''t control his mouth and called him an ugly ghost.


    What he hates most is that others ridiculed him for his ugly appearance. I don''t know how many monks said he was ugly, and they all caused murder because they couldn''t control their mouths.


    How about others if it''s cheaper!


    People breathe a sigh of relief, whoever makes him depressed and suffocates, he makes the place no longer able to breathe!


    "I killed you!" The ugly monk roared, his feet slammed on the ground, and his body shot at the opponent.


    "You ugly ghost, the old man said that the war can be truce, what are you going crazy!" The cultivator on the opposite side shot to resist, still calling the ugly cultivator an ugly ghost.


    "This is a typical disaster coming out of the mouth, an unnecessary battle." Yang Teng understood that the cause of the battle between the two in the battlefield was really boring.


    "Master, you are too embarrassed to say that your mouth is sharper, I am afraid that it will provoke the enemy for you." Long Jingtian smiled.


    "It''s all dead, the grass at the head of the grave is no more than ten feet tall." Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Don''t be afraid to provoke the enemy to yourself, as long as you have the strength to destroy the enemy. To be honest, without a strong opponent, there is no way forward. Motivation. I have selected the enemy for the next stage."


    "But I don''t know what kind of strong the master is looking for as an opponent." Long Jingtian looked at Yang Teng with interest, and found this little master more interesting.


    "If the strength is too weak, there is definitely no motivation, and I disdain it. So I had to look at the emperor. For the time being, let the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor be enemies in the future."


    Yang Teng''s understatement was exchanged for Long Jingtian''s contempt.


    The ancient saints regarded the two emperors as enemies, did the emperor know?


    This joke is not funny at all.


    "You can''t let go of the foreign invaders?" the old man asked.


    "They dare to do so, they will bear the consequences! The heads of the two great emperors can shock the younger generation." Yang Teng''s tone was flat.


    Long Jingtian suddenly felt cold all over his body, and the murderous aura from around him made him somewhat unbearable.

 Chapter 1912: The tragedy of Wu Tian

    Chapter 1912: The Tragic Wu Tian


    People are afraid that there is no pursuit in their lives, and only after setting a goal can there be pursuit.


    It is terrifying not to have a clear goal, but what is even more terrifying is to establish unrealistic goals beyond one''s own ability.


    Only in the realm of ancient saints, Yang Teng dared to say that his enemies were the two emperors, and Long Jingtian could only say that Yang Teng was crazy.


    The two great emperors, Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng''s master, did not dare to say that they faced the attack of the two emperors at the same time.


    From Yang Teng''s plain tone, Long Jingtian felt endless murderous aura.


    "Do business, don''t forget the purpose of our coming here." Yang Teng pointed to the distant void, "Look over there, the strange aura power should come from there."


    Located above the battlefield over there, the void is in a state of change.


    "The reason for the fierce battle between the two people is not necessarily just because of the quarrel." Long Jingtian said.


    The ever-changing void is just above the battlefield where the two are fighting.


    That piece of void kept making crackling noises, changing into broken cracks from time to time, and the cracks connected together to form cracks.


    Healed from time to time, and later evolved into an endless dark abyss with the sound of breaking.


    The thick aura radiated from the void to all directions, exactly the same as Yang Teng''s power to break the void repeatedly.


    The difference is that this void does not need to be bombarded, and it is always in a broken state, but the shape after being broken is different.


    "Wow!" The voice of the broken void suddenly became stronger, and a violent force fell from the broken void.


    "Boom!" This power happened to fall in the middle of the battlefield where the two monks were fighting.


    Yang Teng knows how violent the power of Shattered Void is, and this power can destroy everything.


    The two strong men felt the attack from the power of the broken void, and at the same time quickly dodged backwards.


    "Ah!" The ugly-faced strong man screamed, his retreat slowed a step, and his arm was crushed by the power of the broken void.


    The blood instantly stained half of his body.


    Enduring the severe pain, not daring to be under this void, the ugly-faced monk tried his best to retreat.


    "Yeah!" The opponent was not feeling well either, and was swept across his shoulders by the terrifying power emanating from the Shattered Void, this arm drooped, unable to raise it.


    "What a strong power!" Long Jingtian looked at the shattered void in shock.


    He felt that just such a force was not weaker than the power of a powerful emperor.


    If it weren''t for the two cultivators to react quickly and avoid the front of their bodies, I''m afraid that under the bombardment of this power, both of them would have to be shattered.


    "I don''t know what I can do! Dare to fight under the broken void, isn''t this looking for death?" Yang Teng was gloating, obviously the two cultivators wanted to dominate the space.


    It''s all right now, it''s retribution.


    "It''s okay. Take a short rest and adjust to recover. It won''t have any impact." Long Jingtian disapproved. As long as he doesn''t die under that kind of power, there is nothing to be afraid of. Always stay vigilant and retreat when that kind of power drops. dodge.


    Yang Teng glanced at Long Jingtian, "Or you can try it, it doesn''t have to be too dangerous, just destroy a hand with that kind of power and see what the result is."


    "Why, is there any other weirdness in that kind of power?" Long was shocked. From Yang Teng''s cynicism, he could hear that that kind of power was by no means as simple as it was seen.


    "Just look at them." Yang Teng pointed to the two injured.


    No one knew better than Yang Teng how terrifying the power of Shattered Void.


    Long Jingtian looked at the two wounded, and was horrified to find that the ugly monk with his broken arm looked pained and tried his best to repair the arm, but the arm that was crushed by the broken void force could not be recovered!


    How is this going! Long Jingtian was stunned.


    Don''t say that they are strong in the realm, even if it is an ancient saint like Yang Teng, it is not a big deal to lose an arm. It can be repaired through self-cultivation, but monks with a low-cultivation level are slower to repair their limbs.


    Powerful people in their realm, repair one arm in the blink of an eye.


    It was the fact that he believed that in the blink of an eye, the ugly monk screamed in pain, but there was no way to grow an arm again.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t his arm able to grow out?" Long Jingtian has a new understanding of the power of the Shattered Void.


    Looking at the opponent of the ugly monk, his shoulders were swept by the power of the broken void, and after the arm dropped, this arm could no longer move.


    "This kind of power does not belong to the universe in which we live and cannot be resolved by normal means." Yang Teng reminded Long Jingtian, "Try not to be injured by the power of the broken void, otherwise it will be very laborious to repair the injury."


    Ok? Long Jingtian couldn''t turn around, "Master, can you dissolve this power?"


    "I dare not absolutely guarantee that I have used the power of the broken void many times to confront the enemy, and I have not yet reached the realm of manipulating this power as I want."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Long Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief. It would be terrifying if Yang Teng could manipulate the broken void power.


    His level of cultivation level cannot resist the power of the broken void. If Yang Teng can manipulate as he pleases, wouldn''t it be easy for Yang Teng to kill a powerful person like him!


    Yang Teng''s next sentence made Long Jingtian suddenly look like an ice cave.


    "When my cultivation level is upgraded to the realm of the saint king, I can use the power of the broken void to fight against the power of the quasi-emperor realm. It is estimated that I can kill it easily."


    "Master, don''t frighten me, okay, I will try not to betray you." Long Jingtian had a frightened feeling. If he dared to betray Yang Teng, he would definitely end badly.


    The monks challenge the strong across levels, and only exist in the low realm. It is no accident that those low-level monks challenge the stronger across several levels and defeat the strong.


    But in the higher realm of cultivation, there is basically no cross-level challenge.


    For example, monks in the realm of saints can defeat ancient saints, and they can be accepted by people. After all, there are many peerless geniuses called evildoers.


    It is basically impossible for the ancient saints to beat the cultivators of the holy king realm by crossing the ranks. If such a thing occurs, the universe will be a sensation.


    As for the cultivation of the Saint King realm to challenge the quasi-emperor monk, that can only be said to be looking for death, there is absolutely no possibility of victory!


    Although Zhundi is not a great emperor, there is also a word for emperor. This is a height that cannot be challenged, and there is no possibility of leapfrogging challenges.


    The Emperor Zhun challenged the emperor without even thinking about it. It was not enough for the emperor to slap the emperor with two slaps in the entire universe.


    The Holy King could not challenge the Emperor Zhun, this is the conclusion.


    It happened to be the conclusion that everyone recognized. When Yang Teng spoke to overturn the conclusion, Long Jingtian actually believed that Yang Teng could do it!


    Arrogant and full of confidence, no matter what kind of strong enemy he faces, he will not be afraid.


    Long Jingtian likes Yang Teng''s character very much. Maybe, following this little master, can he reshape his glory in the future?


    "Everyone, don''t hide it. Isn''t our purpose here for this broken void." A call came from there, bringing back the dragon''s shocking thinking.


    Looking at the past, a loser in the struggle for emperor like him greeted everyone loudly, "You have seen it just now. The Shattered Void is infinitely powerful. We can hardly fight the power of one or two of us, but we can''t just give up like that."


    "What do you want to say, and in what capacity do you say this!" a strong man on the other side questioned.


    "Why, do you still need to identify yourself!" The strong man looked around for a week, his eyes full of arrogance, "Listen, the old man will exterminate Wu Tian, ??the first general under the seat of the emperor!"


    Wu Tian! As soon as the name came out, the powerful people around were shocked.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the origin of Wu Tian, ??they were no strangers to this name, the powerhouses who used to fight for the throne.


    Although they are not of the same age, it does not prevent them from having heard of Wu Tian''s name.


    There are many legends about Wu Tian.


    It is said that he lived in the same era as the Extinct Emperor, and is a loyal follower of the Extinct Emperor.


    In the era before the extinction Tiandi became the emperor, after the opening of the road, the most powerful person to become the emperor was definitely not the extinction Tiandi, but this Wu Tian.


    At that time, everyone thought that Wu Tian would become emperor.


    But no one thought that Wu Tian actually gave up this opportunity, leaving the opportunity to become an emperor to the extinct emperor.


    Later, as the first combatant of the Extinction Emperor, Wu Tian made an indelible contribution to the stability of the Great Universe at the time.


    This is the only monk who has given up the position of emperor for the sake of a woman in pursuit of all times.


    Wu Tian''s life is definitely a life of tragedy.


    In order to exterminate the emperor, he gave up the opportunity to become emperor, but he failed to get the favor of the emperor.


    In the end, unable to let go of the obsession, Wu Tian silently guarded the Exterminating Emperor.


    It is precisely because of this experience that Wu Tian''s name was passed down.


    Yang Teng didn''t know who Wu Tian was. He only remembered an elixir that exterminated the Emperor and grew on the top of a mountain.


    The Extinction Emperor was grumpy, and Yang Teng almost died at the hands of the Extinction Emperor.


    So by the way, he has no good feelings about Wu Tian.


    "Brother Wu, just listen to what you think." The monk who questioned Wu Tian''s tone became weaker.


    Wu Tian looked at the changes in everyone''s facial expressions, and after reporting their identities, everyone performed well.


    He, the loser of becoming an emperor, is different from others. Others are defeated by the great emperor of the same age. Only he has the qualifications to become an emperor and voluntarily gives up.


    Invisibly, Wu Tian regarded himself as superior to others, so this matter must be decided by him.


    Following the Extinction Emperor for a long time, there may not be any progress in other areas, but the domineering character is full.


    "My idea is very simple. One or two people can''t deal with this kind of power. Only we can fight together." Wu Tian said.


    This method is quite normal. Only by gathering the power of everyone can there be hope of fighting the power of the broken void.


    Yang Teng disagrees. He has a deeper understanding of the power of the broken void. He doesn''t think that the power of the people present can be confronted.


    Wu Tian''s next words made people very uncomfortable.


    "Since everyone agrees with my decision, then follow my instructions, stand in accordance with the directions I ordered, and shoot at the same time!"

 Chapter 1913: Design Wu Tian

    The first thousand nine hundred and thirteen chapters design Wu Tian


    Wu Tian naturally placed himself in the position of the commander and greeted everyone to pass.


    He didn''t think it was inappropriate to do so.


    It turned out that there were seven cultivators present, and there were eight cultivators in total, including the three Yang Teng.


    In each group there is a strong man like Long Jingtian who does not belong to this era.


    These eight people were once the most powerful men of the era. They had competed with the great emperors of the same era, and only half a step later became the great emperors of that era.


    In a sense, their lives are the most tragic, falling on the last threshold.


    But they are also proud, able to compete with the emperor, this has already demonstrated their strength, they are also the outstanding power of that era.


    Except for the emperor, have they ever convinced others.


    No matter how strong Wu Tian was, he could not become an emperor after all, just like them were losers.


    Everyone was very upset when Wu Tian spoke in such a commanding tone.


    For the common goal, several people suppressed the dissatisfaction in their hearts and did not turn their faces on the spot. They had already given Wu Tian a lot of face.


    "You guys stand on each side, I''m in the middle, I''m optimistic, you must work together according to the rhythm I requested." Under the void, Wu Tian was busy at the same time, pointing to various positions and giving orders to several people .


    This Wu Tian is not easy! Seeing Wu Tian''s actions, Yang Teng immediately realized that he underestimated Wu Tian.


    How could it be an incompetent person to be able to suppress the extinction of the emperor in that era, and give the opportunity to become emperor to those who exterminate the emperor!


    Before, Yang Teng thought that Wu Tian just wanted to simply gather the power of everyone, and then attack the void at the same time.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s movements, Yang Teng understood Wu Tian''s source of confidence. It turned out that he was in the formation.


    This is an ancient formation method. Yang Teng has seen Yang Xin set up an array. He has no talent in setting up an array. He can only seal and draw the simplest thunderstorm talisman, but after all, there is still knowledge, Yang Teng can see at a glance , Wu Tian¡¯s methods and methods of deploying formations are very different from Yang Xin.


    If I knew that I could meet a master of formation in this magical little world, I should bring Yang Xin with him.


    Learn more about other people''s formation methods, especially this ancient formation method that has been lost, which greatly improves Yang Xin''s formation ability.


    Wu Tian''s method of arranging the formation is very strange.


    Yang Xin arranged an array, used various materials to seal the runes, combined the materials with the terrain, and combined the runes to form a large array.


    According to the size of the large array, the length of the formation varies. For example, it took Yang Xin nearly a year to deploy the super large array to protect the Silver Moon Continent.


    But Wu Tian deployed the array very fast. He took out various materials, simply calculated a lower position, and placed the array materials in the calculated position.


    The difference is that Yang Xin needs to combine the topography of the on-site seal painting runes to ensure the accuracy of the runes.


    This is not to be neglected. A little negligence will cause the big array to deviate, the effect will be very different, the power will also change, and even useless work will be done.


    Wu Tian set up the array, these array materials have already been sealed with runes, and his array is equivalent to combining the array materials.


    This speed is completely different.


    Almost immediately, a large formation has been deployed.


    Seeing Wu Tianxian''s movements, Yang Teng believed that this big formation was absolutely successful.


    Seeing the scale of the big formation, if Yang Xin deploys a big formation of the same level, it would take at least a day to put it in Wu Tian''s hands, but it would only take a few back and forth movements.


    This is the real array master, master master!


    At the next moment, Yang Teng''s eyes on Wu Tian became fiery.


    If there is such a master of formation as Wu Tian by his side, his strength will be greatly improved.


    The simplest truth is that when fighting a hostile battle, a few pieces of the formation material can be dropped to form a killing formation. It is also good to deploy a puzzle.


    Yang Xin absolutely couldn''t make the formation so fast.


    Could you pass on to Yang Xin Wu Tian''s ability to set up an array? Yang Teng moved his mind.


    Wu Tian quickly deployed the big formation and waved to everyone, "Come here, stand in the direction I just said. When I start the big formation, there will be bright spots in front of you to guide and force, as long as you bombard the bright spots hard, behind Leave it to me."


    Wu Tian showed his hand, and to a certain extent also shocked the strong people present, making these people feel a little balanced, and no longer refuse to be commanded by Wu Tian.


    The surrounding powerhouses all stepped forward and stood in the position designated by Wu Tian.


    Not only the strong at Long Jingtian''s level, but other strong at the quasi-emperor realm''s cultivation level were also called by Wu Tian.


    Long Jingtian was about to pass, and was stopped by Yang Teng, "Hold on, let me make sure."


    "Master, there is nothing to be sure about, this big formation deployed by Wu Tian must be a force-gathering formation, gathering our forces together, and then forming a super attack, using this force to bombard the void , I think it can be successful." Long Jingtian was eager to try.


    Believe that anyone facing blasting the void and entering another vast magical world can''t calm down, can''t refuse such temptation.


    Yang Teng glanced at Long Jingtian, "You are thinking too simple!"


    When he came to the big formation, before Yang Teng could speak, Wu Tian waved his hand impatiently, "You don¡¯t have to. Even if you are a descendant of the Great Emperor, you are not qualified to participate. Wait until you cultivate to the Advanced Quasi-Emperor. Right!"


    Not only Wu Tian looked down on Yang Teng, the other powerhouses were just looking at the face of Emperor Tianhuang behind Yang Teng, who would take an ancient saint seriously.


    Yang Teng is not in a hurry, "I am really weak, I am not qualified to participate in such a major event, and I am not prepared to participate. I just want to tell you that my people and I do not participate in such death operations. Don''t count us. Inside."


    "What are you talking about!" Wu Tian was furious, this little monk dared to question his ability to deploy an array!


    "I understand very clearly, this is an act of death. Don''t you set up a large formation, you can bombard the void, open the channel to the outer domain, dream!" Yang Teng''s tone was full of contempt.


    "You dare to question the old man!" Wu Tian is not a good temper. When he crossed the universe, any monk who dared to talk to him like this would have slapped him to death.


    In his contemporaries, apart from exterminating the emperor, Wu Tianke had his eyes on whom.


    "Whether this so-called big formation has the power you imagine, I believe you know better than me, and I can tell you very clearly that you can''t use the power of the big formation to blast the void!" Yang Teng''s tone was firm.


    "Hahaha!" Wu Tian laughed loudly: "I, Wu Tian, ??also used to be invincible and disdain the universe. Today I have a general knowledge of you as a junior. It''s so funny! You three don''t participate, can''t I blast away the void!"


    "No!" Yang Teng was compared with Wu Tian, ??"Bombarding the void is by no means as simple as you think. There is no way for the three of us to join in, but we will suffer the backlash of the broken void."


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian were working against each other, causing everyone else to hesitate. Whether Wu Tian''s big formation worked, could it blow through the void?


    If, as Yang Teng said, they failed to explode the void but were backlashed, those of them who bombarded the void would all be tragic.


    Look at the two just now. One was crushed with an arm, and the other suffered a severe damage to the shoulder. They still cannot recover.


    Everyone flinched.


    Everyone wants to blast through the void, looking for another magical world outside the universe.


    But no one wants to die here.


    "You nonsense! The powerful array deployed by the old man is so powerful, how could it fail!" Wu Tian was confident, "Back then, the old man used the power of a large array to successfully destroy an area with more than a dozen life active areas! You actually questioned the old man. The ability to line up is simply funny!"


    "The old man doesn''t have the same knowledge as your junior. Since your people don''t want to participate in it, please get out of here and don''t get in the way." Wu Tian wanted to slap Fei Yang Teng very much, considering that he can''t provoke the Emperor Tianhuang, and forbear it. He was angry and didn''t make a move.


    "I don''t understand it, I think I am!" Yang Teng turned back and muttered at the same time, "I am here to see how you failed."


    "Master, do you think Wu Tian''s formation can''t blast the void?" Long Jingtian was still a little unwilling.


    "Would you take a gamble? Just bet whether Wu Tian can use the power of this big formation to blast through the void, dare you?" Yang Teng deliberately raised his voice so that everyone over there could hear it.


    Seeing that the strong men over there are paying attention to this side, Yang Teng smiled mysteriously at Long Jingtian: "I remind you, don''t bet against me. Since my debut, I don''t know how many people have lost to me. Can someone beat me."


    What Yang Teng said to Long Jingtian was actually meant to be heard by the powerhouses over there and Wu Tian.


    Secretly, he communicated with Long Jingtian through divine knowledge, let Long Jingtian cooperate with him, try to attract Wu Tian, ??the ultimate goal is to bet against Wu Tian!


    With the big formation deployed by Wu Tian, ??cooperate with Long Jingtian to set up a set for Wu Tian, ??and wait for Wu Tian to get in on his own initiative.


    Long Jingtian was also an old treacherous and cunning person, and he immediately understood what Yang Teng meant, and when he sang Yang Teng, he always insisted on it, but he never agreed to bet against Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian''s fiery temper was completely ignited, "Junior Yang Teng! You deceived so much, do you really think Lao Tzu is a fool, dare to put such a bad game on Lao Tzu''s head!"


    Yang Teng feels a little embarrassed, don''t underestimate these people, they are all old guys in the era, no one is a fool, and it is reasonable to be seen through the trap by Wu Tian.


    It doesn''t matter, there is no loss if Wu Tian is not able to design.


    "Don''t you just want Lao Tzu to bet with you! Let''s talk, what is your bet!" Wu Tian Zhengqiang was eager to win and didn''t allow him to bow his head in front of a junior.


    "Happy!" Yang Teng gave Wu Tian a thumbs up, "As expected, he is the first warrior under the seat of the Emperor of Extinction, just happy!"


    "If Senior Wu can use this formation to blast through the void, the younger generation will let you send out, including everything under my control, at your disposal, how about it!"

 Chapter 1914: Gambling

    The first thousand nine hundred and fourteen chapters


    "Bet on everything about you?" Wu Tian laughed wildly: "Junior, what do you have in everything, can it be worth my bet!"


    Being despised by others, Yang Teng was not anxious or annoyed, and said lightly: "Senior Wu is a powerful senior in the ancient times, so naturally he doesn''t like the possessions of the younger generation."


    "However, I still want to talk about what I have, so as not to be mistaken for me as an unkind person, saying that I play the trick of the empty glove white wolf."


    Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng with interest, "Why don''t you talk about it, I would like to see, what do you have to know!"


    "I won''t talk about the treasures I own. Maybe there are a few things that can be used by the predecessors. Most of them are vulgar objects, and they are not worth mentioning."


    Yang Teng said so, the expression on his face was completely incompatible with humility.


    "Just talk about the strength I have."


    "Senior Wu may not know that there was a big battle decades ago. It was me who led the No Return Army and the Guards to defeat the team jointly sent by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. The No Return Army and the Guards It was created by me. In addition, I also have a chamber of commerce in every area of ??the universe. Surely this kind of strength can make the predecessors more or less attractive."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, a look of surprise flashed across Wu Tian''s face.


    Yang Teng is very strong against the subordinates jointly sent by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor!


    Wu Tian couldn''t help asking: "You use these two teams as a bet, your Master Tianhuang allows it?"


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "What does this have to do with my master? These two teams were created by me and have nothing to do with my master, so the decision is mine!"


    The look of surprise on Wu Tian''s face turned into shock.


    He also thought that the non-returning army and guards that Yang Teng said were created with the support of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng should not lie.


    "I am the star master of the two continents of Silver Moon Continent and Tianwu Continent. I have the right to decide to use these two continents as a bet, and it has nothing to do with my teacher. The position of the star master is my own hard work."


    Wu Tian didn''t believe it. Under normal circumstances, a large part of the candidates for star masters in large areas are quasi-emperor realm powerhouses. Even in small areas, the star master should be the cultivation base of the holy king realm.


    Yang Teng only had the cultivation base of the ancient saint, and he actually served as the star master of two continents at the same time. This news was too shocking for Wu Tian. Even in the era when he lived, he had never heard of anyone who could cultivate in the realm of the ancient saint. Serve as the star master of two continents.


    Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian with a smile on his face, "Of course, the two continents are nothing, and the predecessors will not look at the two continents. I still have an identity, the landlord of the prehistoric domain!"


    Yang Teng stared at Wu Tian, ??"Senior Wu should know the Wilderness Region. In this era, the Wilderness Region has more than 400 living areas. But I don''t know if I use the Wilderness Region as part of the bet, Senior Wu dare not accept it!"


    One bet, the weight is lighter!


    If the first few bets are not a big deal, Yang Teng puts it in the final wilderness area, and the weight is enough!


    Taking the prehistoric land with more than 400 life activity areas as a bet, besides Yang Teng, dare to ask who else!


    "You!" Wu Tian was stunned, he really couldn''t accept that this young monk turned out to be a domain owner with more than 400 life activity zones!


    "He is telling the truth, he is the domain master of the Primordial Realm?" Wu Tian asked the monk behind him.


    There are also monks living in this era behind Wu Tian, ??who are of course very familiar with Yang Teng. Even if they have not seen Yang Teng, they are still very familiar with Yang Teng''s name.


    In today''s big universe, anyone who doesn''t know the name of Yang Teng can no longer be described as ignorant, and can only say that he is not a monk, and has nothing to do with this world.


    The monk behind Wu Tian smiled bitterly: "Senior, what Yang Yuzhu said is true. Not only did he not exaggerate, he was even very humble. The senior did not understand the big universe today, and no one knew what Yang Yuzhu¡¯s name was. No one knows."


    "Hiss!" Wu Tian took a breath, unable to hide his shock.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an evil in this era. Throughout the ages, as far as Wu Tian knows, there seems to be no young man who can compare with Yang Teng.


    Don''t say that in the ancient sage realm, the cultivation of the holy king realm, it is impossible to have such power and strength, even if there are countless quasi-emperor realm powerhouses, how many people can not have such achievements and status.


    "Did Tianhuang Great help him get all this?" Wu Tian felt that only this explanation was reasonable.


    Unexpectedly, the cultivator behind him shook his head, "It''s just that there are rumors that the Great Emperor Tianhuang once helped Yang Teng through the crisis, but all this was achieved by Yang Yuzhu himself."


    Wu Tianlao did not speak for a long time, and he was completely shocked.


    I think he was also called a peerless genius who overpowered a generation, no one could compete with him.


    But at Yang Teng''s age, this level of cultivation is far from what Yang Teng has achieved.


    No matter how arrogant Wu Tian is, and no matter how violent his temper, he can be called upright. After hearing all this about Yang Teng, Wu Tian has already agreed with Yang Teng deep in his heart.


    "Okay! Good job!" Wu Tian suddenly laughed: "With your achievements, you deserve a bet with me!"


    Yang Teng smiled, these words are the essence of the trap designed for Wu Tian.


    A strong man in the ancient times like Wu Tian must be arrogant.


    Although Yang Teng is not a strong one, no one can ignore his achievements.


    He believed that Wu Tian would definitely agree with him, as long as he said these words, Wu Tian would definitely gamble with him.


    "As you wish, if I can''t blast away the void, I will leave it to you from now on, including everything about Laozi belongs to you!" Wu Tian readily agreed to the game.


    "Please!" Yang Teng beckoned, making Long Jingtian and the old man back.


    Wu Tian was refreshed in his heart, and betting against such a heroic boy, no matter what the outcome, would be a wonderful thing.


    "Everyone, don''t have any reservations. If I lose, I won''t be able to hold on to it. I am also an invincible generation in ancient times. I can''t lose to a younger generation, and help me!" Wu Tian shouted and led Everyone entered the big array.


    The three of Yang Teng withdrew very far to watch how Wu Tian bombarded the void.


    "Master, are you sure Wu Tian can''t blast through the void?" Long Jingtian was still a little worried.


    Especially knowing that Yang Teng has such a strength, once he loses all the games, Long Jingtian feels worthless.


    The old man even squeezed a sweat, "I said, kid, you have a bad temper, you can change it in the future. This is also the situation, the other party is an upright person, otherwise you will suffer a big loss."


    Yang Teng smiled without saying a word. Since learning about Wu Tian''s past experience, he believed that Wu Tian was a man.


    What a great feeling to be able to give up the throne for the one you love.


    To treat this kind of person, you don''t need any conspiracy and tricks, just a little trick, and then a direct gambling, which works better than anything.


    In the big formation, everyone stood up according to Wu Tian''s request.


    Although they are not the protagonists of this huge bet, they are also involved. If Wu Tian loses to Yang Teng, their faces are not pretty.


    No one wants to be a stepping stone for the success of a younger generation, and they can only do their best to help Wu Tian succeed.


    Wu Tian''s expression was solemn, and he began to comprehensively check the array.


    Wu Tian has never been so cautious, not to mention the bet with Yang Teng, just bombarding the void and opening up a fellowship to the wider world. Such a great feat definitely does not allow him to make any mistakes.


    Confirming that there was no negligence, Wu Tian stood in the middle of the array.


    "My fellow fellows, are you ready!" Wu Tian shouted.


    "Friend Dao Wu, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    "Thank you!" Wu Tian separated his feet and stood firmly, "Where is the pagoda!"


    "Om!" Void trembles, and waves visible to the naked eye show up above Wu Tian''s head.


    In an instant the light skyrocketed, and a seven-story pagoda appeared above Wu Tian''s head.


    The appearance of the bronze pagoda is rusty, seemingly ordinary, but everyone feels the heavy pressure.


    The huge depression makes people breathe heavy, as if the sky is frozen, and the strong squeezing force compresses the space.


    "Emperor weapon!" Long Jingtian blurted out.


    A bronze tower with such power must be an imperial weapon.


    Not only was Long Jingtian surprised, the other strong men in ancient times were also shocked, especially the strong men who lived in the post-Wu Tian era. They have heard many legends about Wu Tian, ??but never heard that Wu Tian once had one. Piece of imperial bronze pagoda.


    "Yang Teng! You can let me show this tower, it is a great honor to you, today let you see how Lao Tzu''s pagoda breaks the void!" Wu Tian laughed wildly.


    This is his real back hand, the formation is only an auxiliary means.


    Yang Teng pouted, isn''t it an imperial weapon, bullying him without an imperial weapon?


    Wu Tian looked frantically, looking up at the bronze pagoda.


    "This pagoda was acquired when I was young. At that time, the pagoda was only a quasi-imperial artifact. I spent my whole life raising the pagoda, and eventually raised the pagoda to the realm of imperial artifacts."


    This is impossible! Yang Teng didn''t believe that Wu Tian''s cultivation was finally trapped in the quasi-emperor realm, and failed to become the emperor. How could he promote this pagoda to an imperial weapon.


    "The Qibao Linglong Pagoda, which has been with me in my life but has never been shown in front of the world, today is the great time to show your infinite glory!"


    Wu Tian was fascinated, "Come here! Let us join forces to open up this world and create a new world!"


    As if possessed by a demon, Wu Tian shouted wildly at the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Qibao Linglong Tower responded to Wu Tian with cyan rays of light.


    "It''s now! Take a shot!" Both feet output two breaths, and Wu Tian opened the big formation.


    Following Wu Tian''s roar, every strong man in the big formation shot at the same time.


    "Boom!" A number of powerhouses made a full blow, blasting a violent shock wave, and then led by the big formation, rushing to Wu Tian at the center of the big formation.

 Chapter 1915: The crumbling array

    The first thousand nine hundred and fifteen chapters


    The big formation was divided into six parts by Wu Tian, ??and each part was not less than two quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    With the opening of the big formation, the six powerful players made a shocking blow, and the amount of violent violence was guided by the big formation to Wu Tianyong, who was in the center of the big formation.


    Yang Teng and the three were located far away from the big formation, closely watching the changes of the big formation.


    The six powers are not balanced, some are slightly stronger, and some are weaker.


    They are all in the quasi-emperor realm, and the difference in strength between each other is not too great. According to theory, there should not be much difference in the strength of the six parts.


    The main reason for the imbalance in power is the two injured strong men.


    The two powerhouses fought fiercely in this void before, and were injured by the bursting force of the broken void. One of them was destroyed by an arm, and the other suffered a heavy shoulder injury, making it impossible to lift his arm.


    This makes the strength of the two people greatly reduced, and there is no way to stimulate the strongest strength.


    Seeing the imbalance of the six powers, Long Jingtian''s face showed a trace of worry.


    He still hoped that Wu Tian could blast through the void, even though Yang Teng would lose the gamble, but blasting through the void and opening up a fellow road to the outside of the universe is the pursuit of every strong person present.


    Thinking about it makes people feel uncontrollable excitement, what a glory it will be to be a fellow who leads to a wider world and accomplish an unimaginable goal!


    Even if you enter that magical world, just take a look at it, and use all kinds of methods to rebirth and resurrect in this era.


    They once had great pursuits, but they finally failed. The biggest pursuit now is whether they can take a look at the world.


    The old man looked nervous, and he also hoped that Wu Tian could succeed.


    Trapped in this small world for decades, the old man has repeatedly felt a unique atmosphere different from this big universe. He believed that there must be a magical world outside the big universe, so he went to come with Yang Teng. Adventure.


    The old man thought he didn''t have the strength to get through the fellows who went to that world.


    Entering this small world again, the old man found helplessly, what he thought was a little simpler, even if he found Yang Teng, he could only verify the existence of that small world, but couldn''t find any way to open up his fellows.


    If Wu Tian can succeed, it will not only prove that his judgment is correct, he will also have the opportunity to travel to that magical world.


    Only Yang Teng thought it was not so simple.


    This small world has existed for a long time, and the space that exudes the power of the broken void cannot be discovered only recently.


    Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many seniors wanted to open this place.


    But so far there is no record in this regard.


    Maybe there is a great emperor who successfully entered that world, but there are still many great emperors trapped in this great universe.


    Even the emperor could not enter that small world. Wu Tian could succeed only by relying on a large formation and finding a dozen helpers?


    Yang Teng paid more attention to Wu Tian''s great formation, an imperial weapon, a dozen quasi emperors, and seven or eight powerful men second only to the emperor.


    With such a strong lineup, what powerful attack can be blasted out, this is what Yang Teng values.


    The six powers were guided by the big formation, forming a vigorous and terrifying force, converging on Wu Tian at the center of the big formation.


    Awesome! Just seeing this, Yang Teng secretly praised Wu Tian''s formation ability.


    As long as one of these six terrifying attacks falls on Wu Tian, ??Wu Tian will be torn apart.


    However, Wu Tian used the power of the large array to gather all six auras on him.


    Let''s see how he manipulates these six breaths.


    "The pagoda suppresses the heavens!" Wu Tian, ??who was in the center of the big array, screamed, raising his hand and bombarding the Qibao Linglong Tower overhead.


    "Boom!" The bronze Qibao Linglong Pagoda made a sound like Hong Zhong Dalu, surging and whirling in the large array.


    The sound is accompanied by cyan rays, forming ripples.


    It turned out to be so! Yang Teng opened his eyes.


    Wu Tian did not directly gather the six powers on him, but took advantage of the power of the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, and used the power of the Qibao Linglong Pagoda to decompose the six powers into countless subtle forces.


    The power of decomposition fell on Wu Tian layer by layer.


    Even if it is broken down to form more levels of subtle power, every subtle power falls on Wu Tian, ??forming a dazzling light on him, enveloping Wu Tian in circles, and then the second and the third, more power Superimposed on him still made Wu Tian unbearable.


    The power is too strong, and Wu Tian can''t use the Qibao Linglong Tower to dissolve it. Not a single bit of power can be wasted. This is all the power to be used to bombard the void.


    This is not enough, I can''t guarantee that I can blast through the void and use the Qibao Linglong Tower to dissolve the power. Although it can reduce the pressure on the body, it weakens the power to bombard the void.


    Wu Tian, ??who was surrounded by layers of power, was constantly squeezed by the amount of violent violence, and his whole person was a little smaller.


    It can be seen that Wu Tian is suffering tremendously at this time, and if he is careless, he is in danger of being crushed into powder.


    The six powerhouses did not stop bombarding because of Wu Tian''s pain.


    The bombardment force must be continuously applied to bombard the void when the force accumulates to its peak.


    This will test the power of Wu Tian''s deployment and Wu Tian''s endurance.


    "Boom!" The array shook violently, and the superimposed amount of violent force squeezed Wu Tian''s body, and it also brought a huge impact to the array.


    Yang Teng had some doubts as to whether the bombardment power of the crowd would destroy the big formation. Seeing the precarious posture of the big formation, he always felt unstable.


    The power continued to stack up, and the power became more and more terrifying. It made Long Jingtian and the old man terrified. The amount of such violent violence was difficult to control. If there was a problem with the large array, everyone in the large array would have to suffer backlash.


    He greeted Yang Teng in a low voice and stepped back again, so as not to have any danger in the great continuum and spread to them.


    Long Jingtian believed Yang Teng''s words this time, Wu Tian may not be able to blast through the void.


    Forcibly manipulating a force that does not belong to oneself, although it can blast a more terrifying attack, but this kind of counterattack force is also extremely powerful.


    Wu Tian is playing with fire and setting himself on fire!


    The power blasted by the six powerhouses is infinitely superimposed, and is inspired and guided by the great formation, and the power is even more terrifying. With the inspiring power of the imperial weapon Qibao Linglong Tower, so many powers are gathered together, and it is infinitely close to the Great Terrorist One. hit.


    "Danger! Danger! Why doesn''t Wu Tian launch an attack yet? What is he waiting for! If he reaches the critical point, he will suffer!" Long Jingtian felt a sense of horrible crisis, and the Great Array was on the verge of collapse at any time. .


    At this time, as long as there is a trace of external force to guide, the big formation will inevitably burst.


    "Stop a few people over there!" Yang Teng suddenly screamed and rushed in the other direction.


    All the attention of Long Jingtian and the old man was on Dazhen and Wu Tian. They didn''t notice, a few people came silently in the other direction.


    Yang Teng could see clearly. After seeing the big formation, the few people hesitated a little while looking at the big formation, and then strode towards the big formation.


    This is the risk of uncertainty.


    The Great Array is on the verge of collapse at any time. No matter what the purpose of those people is, even if they want to help Wu Tian, ??they cannot pass this time.


    If it is sabotage, then they can''t be let go.


    Yang Teng quickly greeted Long Jingtian and the old man over.


    If only to win this gambling game, Yang Teng can completely ignore it. Let those people pass, a trace of external force can destroy the big formation, Wu Tian and everyone in the big formation will be backlashed by powerful forces.


    The best result is to suffer a serious injury, more serious, no one can think about it or come out of the big team.


    But Yang Teng could not sit idly by, he wanted to win Wu Tian with integrity.


    "The incoming people stop!" Yang Teng exclaimed, standing between the few people and the big formation.


    Judging from the clothing of the other party, they are not people of this era. The clothes worn by several people are all primitive styles, which are very different from the clothing of this era.


    What day is this today? It used to be very difficult to meet a strong man from the ancient times. This time when entering this small world, a group of strong men from various ancient times appeared.


    Yang Teng was speechless, how did these guys live from ancient times to the present!


    The old monsters who should have died a long time ago, what else can''t let go of, they must live undead to this age.


    Regardless of watching the big formation behind them, Long Jingtian and the old man also rushed there quickly.


    "Everyone, please stop!" Long Jingtian thought he had a bit of weight, and he shook his hand at the people on the opposite side. "Several of them have also seen it. The situation in front is very dangerous. There should be no surprises. What do you want to do? You might as well wait until the matter over there is over."


    "Quack!" A monk headed by the other side spoke in a weird accent, "If you are aware, get out of the way, and you are worthy of blocking the old man with the three of you. It''s simply irresponsible! You are right, the situation there is indeed It''s very dangerous, the old man has no other meaning, just wants to help them, let them speed up the speed of death!"


    Long Jingtian''s face changed drastically, and these people were looking for trouble.


    Judging from the other''s clothing style, Long Jingtian was surprised that these people were actually older than the time he lived in.


    After failing to fight for the throne, Long Jingtian was suppressed by Emperor Zhou Tian. He is not clear about the era after Emperor Zhou Tian. He cannot judge the age of monks living by the characteristics of clothing, but he still has some understanding of monks before his age.


    "A few, watching your costumes, they should have lived before my time, but I don''t know how many people lived in the reign of that great emperor." Long Jingtian asked.


    The years are long, and after a certain age, it is not possible to express the age for many years. It can only be divided according to the era under the rule of a certain emperor.


    For example, Long Jingtian belongs to the era of Emperor Zhou Tian.


    In this era, the Tianhuang Great Emperor had already ended his reign a million years ago, and it can only be called the Era of the Hou Tianhuang Great Emperor. Whenever someone becomes an emperor, it is even a change of time.


    The people on the opposite side looked up and down Long Jingtian three people, and then said: "Junior is ignorant, don''t you see that I am waiting to live in the reign of Emperor Xugu!"

 Chapter 1916: Fight against the strong in ancient times

    The first thousand and ninety-six chapters against the strong in ancient times


    A monk in the era of Emperor Xugu''s rule!


    Long Jingtian was shocked.


    Nowadays, it may be very strange to the Great Emperor Xugu, and ordinary monks don''t know who this Great Emperor is.


    But in the era when Long Jingtian lived, the name of Emperor Xugu was like the brightest star in the sky, always shining in the universe.


    Today''s monks all agree that Tianhuang Great is the greatest emperor ever.


    Before Tianhuang Great Emperor, Xugu Great Emperor was the most well-deserved Great Emperor.


    Both are strong in the realm of the emperor, have the same cultivation realm, but have different strengths.


    The great emperors do not live in the same era, and there has never been a record of fighting against each other, so it is difficult to directly judge which emperor is stronger.


    However, it is possible to compare and judge from the emperor''s past experience, and compare which emperor is stronger.


    Purely comparing strength, Emperor Xugu is definitely not the most powerful emperor in history.


    The reason why Emperor Xugu was revered as the greatest emperor was not only because of his own influence, but also because of the twin emperors!


    The emperor Wu Tian respected exterminated the emperor, and he was a disciple of the emperor Xugu.


    I don''t know how many great inheritances exist in the universe, but there are only so few inheritances of the great emperor.


    There is a great emperor in a lineage, and this lineage is one of the great lineages.


    In the line of Emperor Xugu, there is more than one Emperor Xugu. Long after Emperor Xugu''s reign ended, the extinct Emperor was born!


    A double emperor, the first in history.


    It can be seen how great the line of Emperor Xugu is.


    This is recognized by the universe, the only double emperor in history.


    Of course, what is generally recognized is not necessarily absolute. At least Yang Teng knew that there was a legacy that was greater than Emperor Xugu''s lineage, and even greater than the twin emperors of Emperor Xugu!


    Yang Teng has not fully figured out the relationship between Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. He suspects that these two great emperors are brothers and became emperors in the same era, but the reputation of Huanggu Great Emperor is not obvious. The outside world only knows Tianhuang Great Emperor. But I don''t know Huanggu Great Emperor.


    But anyway, as long as the Emperor Xugu is mentioned, no great words can describe it.


    Just as Yang Teng saw when the Ten Emperors appeared, all the great emperors respected the Xugu Emperor.


    By the way, the monks who lived in the era of Emperor Xugu''s reign also believed that they were superior, and their tone of voice was superior.


    Long Jingtian was shocked by Emperor Xugu, not these people.


    "A few Taoists actually came from the era of Emperor Xugu''s reign." Long Jingtian calmed down immediately, "I don''t care what your reasons and purposes are, please consider it carefully, don''t do such things that harm others and yourself!"


    "Why, do you want to stop us!" The monk headed contemptuously, "You three, we also have three, really fight, do you think you have the ability to stop the old man!"


    Without waiting for Long Jingtian to speak, Yang Teng shouted: "Can you stop you? Try it!"


    The cultivator who was headed by came with interest and looked at Yang Teng, "You little cultivator has a good tone! The old man wants to see how you stop the old man from passing by!"


    The three people on the opposite side are all quasi-emperor realm cultivation bases.


    Judging from the breath of the opponent, the monk headed by him has the same strength as Long Jingtian, and he should have been a loser who had once competed for the position of the emperor.


    The other two quasi emperors were just ordinary quasi emperors.


    "Okay! I was thinking about meeting the strong men of the ancient times." Yang Teng was not afraid, "I have always heard people say that the strong men of the ancient times are stronger, but it''s a pity that you don''t live in that era and you can''t confirm it. Today is just right. Use the three of you to check what the strength of the monks in that era was!"


    what? Is this little monk crazy? He actually said such arrogant words.


    The three monks on the opposite side carefully watched Yang Teng again and determined that Yang Teng was the cultivation base of the ancient saint, not the quasi emperor who had hidden the cultivation base.


    "Hahaha!" The strong man at the head laughed loudly and said to the two companions: "Have you heard, this little guy wants to check our fineness."


    "Let me come!" The gloomy monk on the left stepped forward, "A little ancient saint, he doesn''t need to be the leader!"


    The emperor quasi fights the ancient saints, no matter in any era, the emperor quasi wins.


    Long Jingtian immediately stepped out and stopped the quasi-emperor, "As a powerful quasi-emperor, don''t you feel embarrassed to bully the small by the big, is this the monk''s style of the reign of Emperor Xugu!"


    Long Jingtian didn''t understand Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness at all. He believed that Yang Teng, an ancient saint, was not much different from other ancient saints. Even if it was stronger than other ancient saints, there was a limit.


    To charge for the master is the responsibility of every subordinate.


    "Didn''t you take the big bully!" The cultivator who was headed across from the other side appeared in front of Long Jingtian, "Seeing your cultivation base, you should be of the same kind as the old man. How about we two! "


    Long Jingtian didn''t want to fight him, but he couldn''t do anything. He was entangled so hard that he could only watch the gloomy monk rush towards Yang Teng.


    "My old man also wants to meet the quasi-emperor of the ancient times, so let me test it, how good you are!" The old man jumped out.


    No way, he didn''t think Yang Teng could beat the quasi emperor in ancient times.


    The old man''s understanding of Yang Teng was still in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius rally. He only heard Yang Teng''s experience in the battle between the human race and the foreign invaders, but he had no specific and intuitive understanding of Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    The other party also had a quasi emperor. Seeing the old man rushed out, he greeted him, blocked the old man, and said with a grin, "He said, if you want to teach this little guy, you must teach this little guy, you are mine. !"


    The old man had no choice but to fight against the quasi-emperor of the same realm. If there is not much difference between the strengths of the two sides, it is not known who wins and who loses. Perhaps it is possible that this battle will last three days and three nights.


    "Boy, be careful of yourself!" The old man yelled, and then fought with the opponent.


    Long Jingtian also entered a fierce battle. He didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Yang Teng¡¯s side, so he had to communicate with Yang Teng through his divine knowledge and try his best to lead his opponent to his side, so that Yang Teng could contain his opponent. Second, just try to delay until Wu Tian launches the final blow.


    There is no need to compete with these three monks from the era of Emperor Xugu''s rule.


    Yang Teng told Long Jingtian through his divine sense that he didn''t care about him, he had his own way to deal with it.


    Yang Teng didn''t have absolute confidence in the battle against the powerhouse who was infinitely close to the realm of the Great Emperor. Yang Teng was still confident in fighting against an ordinary quasi-emperor.


    Long Jingtian didn''t know where his master''s confidence came from, and under the entanglement of his opponent, he tried his best to approach Yang Teng.


    Hooked a hook at the gloomy monk on the opposite side, "Come on, don''t you want me to see the strength of the strong in ancient times? Why don''t you make a move?"


    "Junior is arrogant, the old man takes action, it is your life!" The monk''s expression became more gloomy, and he raised his hand and patted Yang Teng''s chest.


    A very ordinary move, there is no change in moves, and no fancy.


    The monk with a gloomy expression believed that to deal with a little monk in the realm of an ancient saint, there was no need to use any combat skills at all.


    The huge gap in cultivation level can completely crush Yang Teng.


    A palm is unremarkable.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, no matter how he looked down upon him, he was also a powerful quasi-emperor.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted, using his body skills to the limit, while avoiding the opponent''s palm, he also punched out.


    Being passively beaten has never been Yang Teng''s character. In the face of any strong man, even the two great emperors, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, he dared to take the initiative to attack, let alone a quasi emperor.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng blasted out with a punch, with extraordinary power.


    The quasi-emperor on the opposite side was taken aback. The little monk on the opposite side was really an ancient saint realm cultivation base?


    The power of this punch seems to have surpassed the cultivation base of the Saint King realm, so that the quasi emperor did not dare to underestimate it.


    The monk with a gloomy expression didn''t dare to be careless, Yang Teng was extremely fast, his slap could be slapped on half of Yang Teng''s body, but Yang Teng''s punch would also hit him.


    This kind of mutual harm is not worthwhile, it is really hurt by this little monk, where is his strong face.


    Forget it, spare you once!


    The monk with a gloomy expression changed his moves, slapped to take advantage of the situation, grabbed Yang Teng''s fist, and at the same time raised his other hand and continued to pat Yang Teng.


    One move failed to slap Yang Teng, and Yang Teng made a counterattack, forcing him to change his moves. This quasi-emperor had an ugly face, and the second move had to kill the little monk anyway.


    On the other side, Long Jingtian confirmed that Yang Teng avoided the opponent''s first move through the communication with Yang Teng.


    It''s so risky, the master is really brave enough to use such mutually-injury moves to fight against the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse.


    If the quasi emperor was more ruthless, fighting the danger of injury, and slapped his master with a slap, the master would definitely be in danger.


    Where did Long Jingtian know Yang Teng''s combat power and experience.


    Since he dares to use such adventurous moves to meet the enemy, he is absolutely sure that he will not be slapped by the opponent''s slap.


    Yang Teng has experienced more dangerous battles than this. Don''t think that the battle with the quasi-emperor is dangerous, and Yang Teng''s previous battles weren''t fateful.


    He calculated that his opponent would not fight him hard.


    Taking a step back, Yang Teng would also avoid this hand if the opponent refused to change his moves, which might cause trouble to the opponent.


    The strong in this realm played against each other, and they changed in an instant.


    Yang Teng''s martial arts is great, the Void Invincible Fist has reached the perfect state, but the strength of his cultivation is slightly lower. The subtlety and change of martial arts can definitely be called the realm of the master.


    A seemingly plain punch, but contains thousands of changes, of course, it will not be caught by the opponent''s wrist.


    Fist shook slightly.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the back of the gloomy monk''s hand.


    The scene was shocked.

 Chapter 1917: Who killed who is still unknown

    The first thousand and seventeen chapters who killed who is still unknown


    Will there be any suspense when the quasi-emperor fights the ancient saints?


    Of course, there is no suspense, perhaps the only suspense is that the emperor will kill this ancient saint with a few moves.


    One move or two moves? There are no more than three tricks!


    No matter how strong the ancient sage can handle the three tricks of the quasi emperor, it can be called a proud moment of glory in his life.


    As for the counterattack, don''t even think about it. The ancient saints were like a ball of dough in front of the Emperor Zhun.


    It happened to be the standard recognized by this person, which was broken again.


    In the ancient times, Emperor Zhun could not restrain the ancient saint, and was punched on the back of his hand by the ancient saint Yang Teng.


    There was a bang, no matter where it was hitting the back of the Zhun Emperor''s hand, it was clearly hitting his face.


    He humiliated all the quasi-emperors during the reign of Emperor Xugu.


    Hearing this sound, Long Jingtian and the old man trembled in their hearts at the same time. It was just a move, Yang Teng was hit, and the situation was dangerous.


    Through spiritual communication, Long Jingtian did not detect that his owner was injured, nor did he feel any discomfort in his body.


    Long Jingtian was surprised, didn''t the ancient monk exert his strength?


    The information that was sent back through his divine sense immediately made Long Jingtian ecstatic and uncomfortable that the other party slapped his master, but the master punched the back of the opponent''s hand.


    This fist age is unlikely to cause any harm to the opponent, but it can definitely be called a great victory.


    Maybe, this is the first time in history that an ancient saint has punched Zhundi.


    Immediately, Long Jingtian''s expression dimmed, and the more he was like this, the other party suffered a big loss, and the less he would let his master go.


    After the old man figured out the situation, he also worried about Yang Teng.


    The other two quasi-emperors let out a few cold snorts, annoyed that their companions could not keep up.


    The quasi-emperor who received Yang Teng''s punch was ashamed and irritated. Even if his opponent was a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he would never want to punch him so easily.


    This **** little monk!


    "I''m going to kill you!" The gloomy monk was furious, opened his big hands and grabbed Yang Teng''s chest straight.


    He wanted to break Yang Teng''s chest, crush the little monk''s heart, and smash him into thousands of pieces before he could breathe.


    Yang Teng hit the target with a punch, and did not show a look of ecstasy, which was completely in his expectation.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, how old are you!" The footsteps swiftly moved, raising the body to the strongest, and the body turned into countless phantoms.


    For a while, the quasi emperor on the opposite side could not recognize which Yang Teng''s deity was, and the sight of the little monk was everywhere.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" After several consecutive times, his big palm fell to nothing, and he could not catch Yang Teng''s body. It felt like he was about to catch Yang Teng, but it was actually just a shadow of Yang Teng.


    "Take me another punch!" Yang Teng''s fist blasted out, touching the back of the opponent''s hand before shouting.


    The monk with a gloomy expression heard Yang Teng''s shout, it was too late.


    "Pop!" The back of his hand was punched again, this time with great strength, the gloomy monk felt a fiery pain on the back of his hand, and then he felt numbness on the back of his hand.


    He couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t had such an experience. The last time he was punched twice in a row, it seemed that when he was at the cultivation level of an ancient saint, he was at the same level as the little monk in front of him.


    The gloomy monk''s lungs were about to explode with anger, deceiving people too much!


    On the two battlefields over there, the four quasi-emperors who were fighting fiercely were shocked collectively.


    If Yang Teng''s first punch took advantage of the gloomy face and the monk was unprepared, and he succeeded by surprise, how to explain the second punch.


    Without time to pay attention to the feelings of others, Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and pursued, "Take me another punch!"


    The more he fought, the more confident he became, Yang Teng fully brought out the power of Void Invincible Fist, combined with the unpredictable body technique, actually suppressed his opponent to start the fight.


    No way!


    Is this really a battle between an ancient saint and a quasi emperor, not a strong man who is infinitely close to the emperor and a quasi emperor?


    No matter how you look at it, both sides seem to be completely opposite in cultivation level. Yang Teng should be the strong with higher cultivation level, and the gloomy monk on the opposite side is the weak.


    The monk''s face was gloomy, and his heart was cold.


    Back then, the emperor sealed him with supreme magical powers, and he thought that after the seal was unlocked, he would surely do something earth-shattering.


    But never thought that the first battle to unlock the seal would severely teach him a lesson.


    Is this era so crazy now, can a little monk in the realm of ancient saints ride on his neck painful?


    If the ancient saints of this era are so crazy, he would like to be sealed again immediately, and never untie the seal.


    This world is too crazy and too scary.


    Long Jingtian is going crazy, the master is so powerful?


    The battle displayed by the master does not seem to be under him.


    "Pop!" The third punch!


    Yang Teng''s fist accurately hit the target.


    The monk with a gloomy expression was about to be mad at death. He didn''t have any reservations. After taking a punch, he immediately displayed his full strength, but he was still beaten twice by Yang Teng.


    What is even more annoying is that the three punches are in the same place!


    It''s too bullying, isn''t it obvious, it''s just going to hit the back of your hand so that you know it but you can''t resist it.


    This kind of humiliation is even more embarrassing than being hit by an opponent and vomiting blood.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The gloomy monk had red eyes, and he couldn''t wait to eat Yang Teng in one bite.


    "I know, you said it." Yang Teng sneered: "Alas, you are still a strong man in the ancient times. This strength is really not enough. You still want to kill me. Have you not noticed that your body is abnormal!"


    what? The other party didn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning. His body was very good. After unlocking the seal, he confirmed that there was no problem with his body and his cultivation was in the realm of Quasi-Emperor. Only then did he prepare to integrate into this era.


    At the same time of the shot, Yang Teng reminded the other party, "The part where the back of the hand was beaten, take a good look to see if the palm is no longer felt."


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng frightened him or not, the other party didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately used his spiritual sense to detect the back of his beaten hand.


    what! This probe didn''t matter, but the result surprised him.


    As Yang Teng said, he could no longer feel the existence of this hand.


    The divine consciousness can only move to the wrist position. Needless to say, when the aura moves to the wrist, it cannot continue to flow to the palm.


    This feeling is very strange, this hand seems to be cut off, but it grows well.


    In fact, it is better to be cut off, the palm of the hand is cut off, so that a strong person in the cultivation realm will almost regenerate the palm of his hand when his consciousness moves.


    But how does the palm grow?


    Do you want to self-mutilate, cut off your palm, and regenerate a hand?


    Normal people would never think that way, nor would they cut off their hands cruelly.


    Moreover, Yang Teng managed to achieve this, how could he easily cut off his palm.


    Both fists blasted out a fist shadow, countless fists fell in the storm, entangled the opponent tightly, and did not give the opponent a chance to cut his palm.


    "What kind of combat technique are you! Why can''t I feel the palm of my hand!" The monk with a gloomy face was terrified, and this feeling was more terrifying than losing his palm.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to answer him, before the opponent hadn''t reacted, both fists slammed into the opponent''s other hand.


    This time, Yang Teng was not easy to succeed.


    Just now, three punches hit the target, and several strange breaths were input into the back of the opponent''s hand at the same time, completely taking advantage of the opponent''s defense.


    The reason why the gloomy monk could not feel the palm of his hand was that several unique auras in Yang Teng played a magical role.


    At the moment when his fist touched the back of the opponent''s hand, Yang Teng controlled his strength, and the output power was just enough to numb the opponent''s palm, but he could not feel the breath change.


    Normally, Yang Teng is unlikely to succeed.


    First irritate the opponent, make the opponent feel unstable, and then slam the opponent, forcing the opponent to focus on the battle, so that the opponent will be tricked.


    Now that the gloomy monk had noticed it, of course he would not let Yang Teng succeed easily.


    After a few moves, Yang Teng determined that it was impossible to repeat the trick, and the other party was not so stupid.


    Change the attack method immediately.


    Yang Teng''s fighting method against the enemy is more than just boxing. He has a stronger ultimate ultimate move that is useless.


    After resolving Yang Teng''s attacks several times, the gloomy monk realized that he had been fooled.


    This cunning little monk, hitting the back of his hand three times in a row, had no lethality at all.


    The reason why he couldn''t feel the presence of his palm was that at the moment he was beaten, the little monk input other breaths into the back of his hand, causing his palm to be numb.


    Some monks with some knowledge know that there is more than one kind of spiritual energy in the universe.


    There are many kinds of breaths that are restrained from spirits, and breaths that are completely different from spirits.


    Although it was impossible to tell what breath the little monk had input into the back of his hand, the monk with a gloomy expression could be sure that the aura was not very harmful and did not spread along his arm to his body.


    In this case, just ignore this hand, there is no need to cut it off.


    I believe it won''t take long, the breath of the back of the hand will slowly dissipate, and it will be fine.


    The first task now is to kill this **** guy. Only with his head can he wash away the humiliation.


    One hand to meet the enemy is enough!


    After thinking about everything, the gloomy monk once again committed an arrogant problem.


    He didn''t underestimate Yang Teng, but he didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    The facts are also developing in the direction he expected. After Yang Teng''s methods were seen through, the power of the attack dropped greatly. Without the aggressiveness just now, the situation began to change to the gloomy monk.


    "Ignorance junior! Think you can defeat the old man with a little special means! You are still too tender, the old man will kill you!" The gloomy monk became proud again.


    A weird smile crossed Yang Teng''s face, "You said three times that you want to kill me. Am I still alive? Are you sure you can kill me? Instead of me killing you!"


    The gloomy monk suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling in his heart. Does this little monk still have any means to use it?


    Impossible, how could a little monk in the realm of ancient saints possess so many magical methods.


    He was still comforting himself, he felt the light in front of him skyrocketing, and the blade of light came on him.


    A bright moon rises.


    Cut in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1918: Crazy results

    The first thousand nine hundred and eighteen chapters are crazy results


    In broad daylight, a bright moon suddenly appeared.


    The four fiercely fighting over there were taken aback at the same time, where did the bright moon come from?


    Why feel the strong crisis in this bright moon, how can there be such a strong murderous intent!


    The old man suddenly reacted, Yang Teng slashed!


    The old man had seen Yang Teng perform this knife.


    No one can give Yang Teng the definition of a sword, and he is in the ranks of swordsmanship. There is only one move, and no swordsmanship can be mentioned at all. No swordsmanship has only one move.


    Just like Yang Teng''s Void Invincible Fist, any kind of combat skill, which can be called a skill, is a complex change of moves.


    But this sword is stronger than any sword technique.


    The old man has seen countless combat skills in his life, and he has seen countless sword skills.


    He couldn''t find any sword technique more powerful than Yang Teng''s sword.


    Perhaps only the swordsmanship used by the emperor would be stronger than the one-shot.


    Looking at the past and present, there is only one sword technique, such a powerful sword technique, this is the only one.


    A strong sense of expectation suddenly surged in the old man''s heart. If Yang Teng could kill the quasi-emperor, no! As long as he injures the opponent, Yang Teng''s sword skills can be said to be great. With just this stab, Yang Teng can be included in the ranks of masters, and he will surely have the ability to attack the emperor in the future.


    Long Jingtian''s feelings should be more real. When Yang Teng was forced to take the Dragon Pill, Long Jingtian and Yang Teng had a mental communication.


    When Yang Teng used this sword, Long Jingtian was completely stunned.


    He was horrified to discover that although he had competed with Emperor Zhou Tian for the position of the emperor, and his strength was also super strong, he really couldn''t find any combat skill that he had that could rival the master Yang Teng''s sword.


    More intuitive than Long Jingtian was the monk with a gloomy expression.


    The bright moon rose in front of him, and the monk with gloomy expression suddenly had a strong feeling of facing the emperor.


    This feeling is so strong, it is the strongest move he has only seen in his life.


    He has fought countless powerful enemies in his life, but he has never felt this way. The monk with a gloomy expression even felt that his body would be torn apart after the power of this move was released!


    Retire! There is no other way but to avoid the sharp edge of this knife.


    The fierce fighting here is raging, and the situation on the big formation is even more critical than here.


    The power blasted by the six powerhouses has been superimposed and has climbed to the pinnacle of horror. Under the excitation of the large array, the power of these attacks is compressed by the powerful force into a very small space.


    Wu Tianzheng is located in the very center of the space, and the force he endures is unimaginable.


    The powerful force compressed Wu Tian''s body to be smaller, only half of the original normal body!


    The bones in the body became tighter under pressure, but still could not withstand such violent violence, making a crackling sound.


    The sweet smell surged from his chest to his throat.


    Wu Tian knew that he had to make a move, otherwise he would be crushed by the power of the large array without the power of the crushing void.


    He forced a sigh of relief and swallowed the blood that was about to be sprayed.


    "Give it to me!" The palms danced, and thousands of palms were shot instantly, slapped on the Emperor Qibao Linglong Pagoda above the head.


    "Om!" The light of Qibao Linglong Tower was masterpiece, and the blue light rose into the sky.


    At the same time, Yang Teng on the other side also stimulated the strongest power with a slash.


    "cut!"


    "Boom!" The bright moon burst open, forming a small bright spot in the sky between the two.


    Needless to say, every little bright spot carries endless murderous aura.


    Against such a realm of ancient times powerhouses, Yang Teng did not dare to have any reservations. He would use all his power within this sword. Whether he could defeat his opponent or not depends on the power of this move.


    It turned out to be so! The monk with a gloomy expression on the opposite side was surprised. The blow made by this little monk was not the bright moon, but the power generated after the burst of the bright moon.


    Such a weird sword technique is unheard of.


    The gloomy monk smiled.


    If it is a normal cut, the formed Mingyue has such a terrifying power, he must do his best to deal with it.


    But this little monk actually scattered the gathered power into countless bright spots, which greatly weakened the power of the attack.


    The monk with a gloomy complexion felt that the power of these small bright spots was very weak, and it would not cause him any harm if they fell on him.


    "Junior, you are dead!" The gloomy monk smiled grimly, raised his hand and patted a palm, his spiritual energy focused on the robe sleeve, and the big robe sleeve hit the small bright spot in front of him.


    The palm of the hand is grasping towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Scratch the head of this wicked little monk with one move.


    He thought very well and did very well. The big robe sleeves scattered the small bright spots.


    The palm of his hand also smoothly passed through the space channel punched out by the sleeves of the robe and grabbed Yang Teng''s door.


    Yang Teng stayed still, and after a slash, stood still, keeping the posture of dropping the sword, watching the gloomy monk grab it with his big hands.


    The monk with a gloomy expression was even more proud. It turned out that this little monk was only as strong as this. After a single stab, he exhausted all his strength and no longer had the power to move.


    "Puff!" A small bright spot landed on the gloomy monk with a slight inconspicuous power, pierced his body and made a wound.


    This small wound is really not worth mentioning, it will be automatically repaired without deliberately running the aura.


    The monk looked gloomy and careless, and did not inspire spiritual energy to protect his body, but put all his strength on his palm, killing Yang Teng is the most important thing, a little injury is better than tickling it.


    "Puff!" The second small bright spot fell on him, still not alerting him.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" As the heavy rain fell, countless small bright spots instantly fell on the body of the gloomy monk, one after another, superimposed on each other, I don''t know how many.


    No matter how weak the offensive power is, once the number is superimposed to an unimaginable level, it will also cause quantitative changes.


    I don''t know if there are thousands or tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of millions of small bright spots that hit the body of the gloomy monk.


    "Huh!" The palm wind whispered, the palm of the gloomy monk had already come to Yang Teng, his open five fingers carrying endless anger, as long as he grasped at Yang Teng''s front door, his head would be crushed.


    Half a foot! Three inches!


    One inch!


    Sticking to Yang Teng''s face, the gloomy monk''s big hands are already next to Yang Teng''s facial skin.


    Yang Teng clearly felt that the huge power transmitted from the opponent''s big palm penetrated his head through his skin.


    That''s it! Yang Teng was so desperate, he believed so much in the power of a slash, he still failed to kill his opponent, and it was not wrong to be slapped to death by his opponent!


    Arrogance has a price after all.


    The Venus flickered in front of him, and the amount of violence fell on his head, making Yang Teng almost unconscious.


    The knife just now exhausted all Yang Teng''s strength, and he could no longer avoid the opponent''s grab, so he could only stand in place and wait for death.


    Huh?


    It didn''t feel right, and he didn''t pass out in a coma, nor was he caught by the palm of the opponent. The big hand of the gloomy monk stuck to his face like this, and his strength disappeared completely.


    "Puff!" There was a noise from the other side.


    "You! I! I hate it!" The gloomy monk opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, tremblingly unable to express what he wanted to say at this time.


    However, his body was riddled with holes, and countless wounds were clicked by countless Xiaoliang.


    One or two wounds does not matter, and dozens or hundreds of wounds do not matter.


    If there are hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of wounds.


    Cut open his meridians, cut every part of his body, blood spurted down the wound, and the whole person became a blood man.


    The spiritual energy flowed uncontrollably along the wound to the body.


    What''s more terrible is that Xiao Liang in the front clicked to shatter his body defenses, and the small bright spots in the back were superimposed with power, and went deeper into the body. Many Xiao Liang clicked and injured his inner abdomen.


    The effect caused by the countless small bright spots is that his internal abdominal organs are shattered. At this moment, his internal abdomen is already bloody, and there is no good place.


    "Puff!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, carrying the minced meat from the internal abdominal organs.


    "Hey!" Then there was a strange sound, the gloomy monk was dismembered, and all parts of his body were separated by small bright spots, turning into a pool of minced meat.


    Only the big hand still grabbed Yang Teng''s face, with unwillingness and endless resentment, as if to grab a layer of skin on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng raised his hand and knocked the hand off his face.


    "I''m pooh!" He took a bite of the broken meat on the ground, "An ancient strong man? Open your mouth and shut up to kill me! It scares me to death, why don''t you kill me! What!"


    At the same time scolding the other party, put the spirit pill into his mouth.


    The situation is not stable, and the best peak state must be maintained at all times.


    "Puff!" Feeling a sore nose, two lines of blood flowed out of the nostrils.


    After running the repair to stop the nosebleed, Yang Teng said bitterly: "I know that you are unwilling to die, but we are even. You beat me to a nosebleed before you die, you can look down."


    Not far away, the four fighting fiercely were speechless at the same time.


    A quasi-emperor was killed, and only two lines of nosebleeds were obtained in exchange, and the death was not wronged.


    Long Jingtian was ecstatic in his heart, not ashamed to follow this master! If the master becomes the emperor in the future, he will surely be the first emperor forever!


    The old man was so determined that he could finally give it a go without worrying about Yang Teng anymore.


    Those two strong men in the era of Emperor Xugu''s rule were endlessly shocked and incomprehensible.


    Has been suppressed for many times, has the universe been so crazy?


    An ancient sage easily killed the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, but he didn''t see the ecstatic look of that ancient sage, and he seemed more disdainful!


    It seemed that the ancient saint hadn''t tried his best, and the companion became a pool of minced meat.


    They didn''t know that, leading more than one hundred Zhun emperors to fight foreign invaders, Yang Teng had no respect for the emperor. In his eyes, Zhun emperor was nothing great. Kill or kill, and the lesson would be unceremonious.


    Nowadays, there are also more than 20 quasi emperors who are the star masters under his hands. The domain masters of those super large regions are strong enough, and he is not regarded as a guest.


    Mentality decides everything, this is very reasonable.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrifying aura rushed into the sky, suddenly like an emperor descending, the kind of powerful pressure that could not be faced, made everyone''s heart like a high mountain.


    "Boom!" The void trembled, violently quantified into shock waves, spreading around.


    "Wu Tian! I was hurt by you! I am still trying my best to protect you!" Yang Teng screamed, running the aura that had just gathered, and rushing to the distance with all his strength.

 Chapter 1919: Complete failure

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters of total failure


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth is centered on the large array, carrying the amount of violent violence that destroys everything, spreading in all directions.


    Wherever power passes, all obstacles are flattened.


    The big formation deployed by Wu Tian made a shattering sound, and was then shattered by powerful forces.


    Without the constraints of the big array, the amount of madness is even stronger.


    "Bring it to me!" Wu Tian, ??who was in the big formation, looked grim, and used the imperial weapon Qibao Linglong Pagoda to guide his power into the void above his head.


    Most of the power rushed to the void overhead, but some shock waves spread to the space outside the big array.


    Hearing the loud rumbling noise and feeling a strong crisis, Yang Teng immediately used all his strength to flee further away.


    After countless thrills, it is no accident that Yang Teng can live well to this day. It is his vigilance and early perception of the crisis that made him make the most correct judgment in an instant.


    Without such instincts, he has died for many times.


    On the other side, Long Jingtian and the old man no longer fight fiercely with their opponents. When the shock wave broke the big formation and spread to the surroundings, the two noticed that the situation was not good, and ignored the results of Wu Tian bombarding the void, desperately moving away. Run wildly.


    This is not all the power that Wu Tian gathered by using the big formation, it''s just that Wu Tian''s big formation failed to gather all the power, and a small part of it rushed out of the big formation, with such power, making Long Jingtian such a peerless strong Did not dare to resist.


    It can also be seen how powerful the power gathered by this large array deployed by Wu Tian is.


    At the moment when he rushed to the distance, Long Jingtian was still thinking, Wu Tian should have succeeded, such a powerful force, comparable to the great emperor''s full blow, would inevitably blast the void.


    "Bang!" A aftermath fell on Yang Teng''s back. Even though he had increased his speed to the limit, he still failed to avoid all the shock waves.


    "Puff!" The blood spurted out, and the shock wave damaged Yang Teng''s abdomen, but it also accelerated Yang Teng''s speed, causing him to fly far away in an instant, thus avoiding subsequent power.


    Running for a long distance, unable to feel any power coming from behind, Yang Teng controlled his footsteps, staggered forward a few steps, stood steady and looked back.


    I saw a mess behind him, all obstacles on the ground were flattened, and some boulders disappeared without a trace. Under the crush of the violent shock wave, they all turned into dust.


    A few stalls were bright red, with broken limbs scattered around, and a few people in the distance were unconscious.


    Looking at the center of the big formation just now, a person with a disheveled hair, his whole body clothes turned into strands, and his embarrassed appearance makes it impossible to look directly.


    Wu Tian pointed to the sky, holding a small bronze tower in his hand.


    He stared at the void above his head, just staring motionlessly, with infinite hatred, as if to see through the void.


    Unlike the big movements on the ground, the void is extremely calm.


    Prior to this, the void changed endlessly, sometimes showing cracks, sometimes forming huge voids, exuding a strong and strange aura from the depths of the void.


    Can make people feel the breath of another world clearly.


    The ever-changing emptiness also brings people unlimited reverie and hope.


    In that case, no one would have thought that using the amount of violent violence would surely blast the void and form a passage to the world beyond the universe.


    Who would have thought that Wu Tian gathered more than a dozen quasi-emperor powers, and used the great array to inspire, guided by the imperial weapon, but closed the open void!


    It was completely closed, there were no more cracks, and no emptiness was seen. The aura power that was completely different from this world disappeared completely and could no longer be felt.


    The crisis disappeared, and the two came in the other direction.


    "Yang Teng, are you all right!" The old man shouted loudly while still far away.


    Yang Teng greeted him, "I''m okay. It''s okay to get a small injury, and you are all okay."


    The old man and Long Jingtian were not very good at loading, their clothes were broken, and their bodies were covered with dust.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "It''s nothing big, just a little embarrassed."


    "I know why your kid can live up to now. Your kid''s ability to escape is amazing. Before we could react, you rushed out a long way. It really convinced you." The old man was full of emotion, as the shock wave hit When the big formation began to spread around, he and Long Jingtian realized that the situation was not good.


    At that time, Yang Teng had already rushed far away.


    Yang Teng laughed: "My cultivation base is low and my strength is poor. If I can''t react faster, wouldn''t it be my death?"


    "Unexpectedly, completely unexpectedly, such a terrifying shock wave, instead of blasting the void, but completely closing the void, this is an evil door." Long Jingtian was worried about Wu Tian''s failure to blast the void.


    "This is already very good. The violent backlash force didn''t kill them all, thanks to the fact that Wu Tian''s deployment was not strong enough." Looking at the quasi-emperors who passed out, Yang Teng shook his head, "That seat. No matter how strong the big formation is, and all their strength is gathered in the big formation, they are not so lucky, and they will definitely end up like those few stalls of flesh and blood.


    Those pools of flesh and blood on the ground are precisely the quasi emperor who inspires the force to bombard the void in the big formation.


    Fortunately, he was severely injured and passed out, while unfortunately he died on the spot.


    The Emperor Zhun who destroyed an arm and suffered heavy damage to his shoulder was gone.


    "Boom!" The three of them were talking, when they heard a bang over there, Wu Tian fell straight to the ground.


    Whoosh! The two figures rushed towards Wu Tian at the same time.


    "Bastard thing! Dare you!" Yang Teng rushed over with a burst of shout.


    Long Jingtian and the old man were faster, passing by Yang Teng respectively, stopping the two figures.


    The two who rushed towards Wu Tian were the two strong men who had fought against Long Jingtian before.


    "What are you going to do!" Long Jingtian glared at the two of them. "You just wanted to destroy the big formation, but now you dare to sneak attacks. Fortunately, you are also strong in ancient times, shameless villains!"


    "Why, do you want to fight! Don''t think that we will be afraid of you if we are young!" The strong man whose cultivation base is equivalent to Long Jingtian replied.


    He refused to admit defeat, but did not express anything in action, and he did not fight Long Jingtian again.


    Yang Teng took advantage of this time to come to Wu Tianjin, possessed Wu Tian and hugged Wu Tian, ??put his palm on Wu Tian''s wrist, entered Wu Tian''s body with his divine consciousness, and probed Wu Tian''s physical condition.


    Yang Teng frowned suddenly, Wu Tian''s physical condition was very poor, it could be said that it was extremely poor.


    The faint breath showed that Wu Tian could be sent to Huangquan at any time.


    The bones of the whole body were shattered every inch, and a complete bone could not be found. The various organs in the abdomen were crushed by violent violence and turned into a cavity full of minced meat.


    "You guy is really lucky. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you will die!" Yang Teng said as he took out the healing pill.


    This kind of injury is also very serious for a quasi-emperor. If Wu Tian is conscious, he can also repair the injury by running aura.


    Wu Tian was in a coma at this time, and he lost the consciousness of healing. Moreover, his body had lost all the spiritual energy. Even if he remained awake, there was no spiritual energy to support him in healing.


    There is no spiritual energy in the body, even if it is as strong as the quasi-emperor, such a serious injury will soon cost him his life.


    A large amount of Zhishang Pill was stuffed into Wu Tian''s mouth, and the effects of the Zhishang Pill were used to guide the effects of the healing pill to take effect quickly.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t dare to stop the old man, don''t blame the old man for turning his face ruthlessly!" Over there, the strong man who confronted Long Jingtian shouted angrily, trying to bypass Long Jingtian.


    "Don''t think about it!" Long Jingtian saw that these two quasi-emperors had no good intentions and stood in front of each other.


    "You''re looking for death!" The quasi emperor became angry, raised his hand and patted it.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Long Jingtian also had a bad temper. He hadn''t won a fierce battle with this strong before, but was interrupted by Wu Tian''s bombardment of the void, and now he just started fighting.


    The two were at odds with each other again.


    The old man smiled at the other quasi emperor: "Don''t both of us idle, let''s move our bodies."


    The four fought fiercely again.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the time to take care of things here, to stimulate the healing pill to take effect faster.


    Not long after, Wu Tian yelled, shaking his body suddenly, and then opened his eyes.


    "It hurts me!" Wu Tian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, Yang Teng''s dissatisfaction complained, "I said you, just repay the savior like this? I will protect you from the danger and save you from the edge of death. You But it''s okay, I actually sprayed all blood on me."


    Wu Tian realized that the situation was very bad at the moment. There was no pain in his whole body, and his whole body was limp, struggling to get out of Yang Teng''s arms, but his body did not have any strength.


    "Don''t try hard, it''s your great fortune to survive. Take these pills and try to replenish the spiritual energy." Yang Teng took out the Spirit Gathering Pill again.


    Regardless of whether Wu Tian was willing or not, all of it was stuffed into his mouth.


    Wu Tian was not a hypocritical person either. He felt that the pill that Yang Teng stuffed into his mouth contained rich spiritual energy, and immediately absorbed the spiritual energy.


    Most of the meridians in the body were injured by violent violence, and the powerful medicinal effects of the healing pill could not instantly repair Wu Tian''s meridians. Now he absorbed the spiritual energy of the pill, the pain from the meridians made Wu Tian grin with pain.


    Detecting that Wu Tian''s physical condition is getting better, Yang Teng put Wu Tian on the ground, "Absorb the effects of Healing Pill and Gathering Pill, and slowly recover by yourself. I will send those two **** on the road!"


    Walking towards the battlefield, Yang Teng cursed, "The **** thing that doesn''t die, dare to provoke me, and I don¡¯t even inquire. Whoever offends me, Yang Teng, will have a good end! Two quasi-emperors who are not influential , I really take myself seriously!"


    Long Jingtian staggered and was almost punched on the body by his opponent. He said to his heart that this master of his own was too mad, and a strong man of such a realm was not in his eyes. He would scold and kill if he wanted to scold him!


    However, Long Jingtian felt that there was nothing wrong with following such a master. This is the attitude that a peerless power should possess.


    Through spiritual communication, Yang Teng told Long Jingtian to entangle his opponent anyway and not let his opponent leave.


    He strode towards the quasi emperor who was fighting fiercely with the old man.

 Chapter 1920: Conquer Wu Tian

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty chapters to subdue Wu Tian


    The quasi-emperor who was fighting fiercely with the old man saw that the situation was not good, and instantly launched a violent attack, and launched a fierce attack on the old man in a desperate posture.


    The old man had no choice but to avoid his sharp edge. With an absolute advantage, there was no need to fight the danger of injury and fight the opponent.


    Unexpectedly, these few fierce attacks by the other party were not desperate against the old man, but advancing as a retreat. After pushing the old man back a few steps, the quasi emperor ran into the distance without looking back.


    The old man was furious. What kind of character these ancient people were. They would fight if they were able to fight, and they would run if they failed. If they had no other ability, the speed of escape was first-rate.


    I was about to catch up to entangle this quasi-emperor, and Yang Teng''s shout came from behind: "Senior, wait a minute, an innocent coward. There is no need to pay attention to him. I will kill him next time."


    The old man turned his head in an unhappy mood and complained about Yang Teng, "It''s all you. If you want to kill him with me, you shouldn''t be discovered by him. Come quietly, we will definitely destroy him if we join forces."


    Yang Teng pointed to the other side, "It doesn''t matter, let go of one and the other, how can it be easy for the three of us to deal with him. Killing a strong man who used to fight for the throne with Emperor Xugu is so fulfilling. ."


    "That''s right, such a strong man is rare, kill one and one less!" The old man and Yang Teng walked to the battlefield one by one.


    That strong man is not stupid either, he and Long Jingtian are of equal strength, and they were tied in the two games before and after.


    Long Jingtian has come to help, and his situation is not good.


    A genuine quasi-emperor, don''t underestimate another ancient saint, who is not inferior to the quasi-emperor, and actually kills the quasi-emperor with his own power.


    How can such three people work together?


    Before Yang Teng and the old man joined the battlefield, they used all their strength to attack Long Jingtian, forcing Long Jingtian''s offensive to slow down.


    Seeing the right time, this quasi-emperor powerhouse flew away immediately.


    Long Jingtian''s roar came from behind: "You coward, don''t let me see you next time, or I will kill you!"


    Yang Teng and the old man came over with a laugh.


    The result of this battle was huge, beheading a quasi-emperor and scaring away the other two. In a situation where the strength is not dominant, such a record can be achieved, which is worth celebrating.


    "Master, why are you letting go of those two guys? The three of us join forces. It won''t be long before we will kill them both." Long Jingtian complained that Yang Teng let the two enemies escape.


    Obviously, Yang Teng didn''t want to kill the two quasi emperors just now, otherwise, how could the two quasi emperors escape easily.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s no big deal, letting them go this time is also a lesson for them. If you dare to provoke next time, you will definitely not forgive them."


    The old man said with deep approval: "Sometimes it¡¯s not right to kill them. It¡¯s easy to kill the two of them. Where can the three of us work together to survive. But even if we kill three of them, what effect can we do? Can you improve your strength or prevent others from underestimating Yang Teng?"


    Long Jingtian''s thoughts turned for a while, and then he understood Yang Teng''s thoughts, "Master, what do you mean by letting go of them, and passing news to the outside world through their mouths, let people know about this battle, and know your strength, Master?"


    "I said I killed a quasi-emperor from the ancient times, do you believe it? Do you think I am very powerful and terrifying?" Yang Teng looked at Long Jingtian.


    Long Jingtian shook his head, "I would rather believe that this is the master, you brag about it."


    "So, they said this battle was more effective than I said to the outside."


    Entering this magical little world this time made Yang Teng very shocked, and there was an endless stream of strong men from all ages like Long Jingtian.


    There has never been such a thing before.


    It seems that the goal of these people is definitely to find a way or a way to leave the universe and enter another world outside the void.


    Faced with such a huge temptation, these survivors of ancient times did not hesitate to unlock the seal and other methods, no longer continue to hide, and one after another chose to be born in this era.


    In the future, we will meet more ancient powers.


    These people are not good people. They can abandon the times they lived in, and abandon everything they once possessed. They have been sealed to this day, enough to see how cruel and fierce these people are.


    Only a few years after the end of the war with foreign invaders, the human race began to stabilize, but the strong in the ancient times emerged. There are signs of troubled times before the prosperous age.


    In the face of such a strong man, blindly killing will not solve the problem.


    Yang Teng believes that if you want to deter these ancient powers, let them abide by the rules of this era, do not allow chaos, and need a strong deterrent.


    Where does the deterrence come from?


    Strong strength, and let everyone know that he has strong strength.


    Courageous, powerful, powerful, great potential, worth following!


    Long Jingtian recognized Yang Teng''s master even more.


    As the three of them spoke, Wu Tian over there had almost recovered and stood up and walked towards Yang Teng.


    In any case, Wu Tian is also an upright person. Today, for Yang Teng''s favor, he must thank him face to face. It is impossible to leave without saying goodbye.


    "Thank you Yang Yuzhu for his righteous assistance, Wu Tian thanked me here." When he came to Yang Teng, Wu Tian Chen Ken thanked him.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It doesn''t have to be the case, I just don''t want to lose a powerful subordinate."


    What do you mean? Wu Tian was taken aback.


    Yang Teng said: "You should still remember what we two bet on before bombarding the void. Now you lose and everything you have lost to me. From then on, I will be my subordinates. I can never do anything to my subordinates. I can''t save you from death."


    what? Wu Tian was dumbfounded. The bet between him and Yang Teng was everything for both parties. Whoever loses is left to the other''s disposal.


    He failed to use the large array to blast through the void, and even completely closed the void. The loss was too thorough, and there was no room for rebuttal.


    Yang Teng asked him to cash his bet and let him be a subordinate, but Wu Tian had nothing to say.


    "Domain Yang, I give up!" Wu Tian considered for a moment, and then said: "Since I have lost, it stands to reason that I shouldn''t make any more conditions and should be left to your disposal. But you should not deceive people too much, Wu Tianye I have had an era of inviolable dignity."


    Yang Teng''s face turned gloomy, and he looked at Wu Tian with bad eyes, "Why, do you want to regret it!"


    Wu Tian tried his best to calm down his tone, "Master Yang, you can do anything you want, but if you want me to be your subordinate, don''t be foolish! I won''t give in!"


    As a loser fighting for the throne, Wu Tian feels very good about himself. He is different from people like Long Jingtian. Long Jingtian lost to his contemporaries, but Wu Tian took the initiative to abandon the throne, of course he is superior.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng raised his head to the sky and laughed, "I just understood that the so-called strong people in ancient times are all shit!"


    "You!" Wu Tian''s face was pale, Yang Teng scolded him so badly, but he couldn''t find a rebuttal.


    "No one is forcing you to bet with me. If you lose but you are not willing to cash out the bet, you are worthy of this point. Wu Tian, ??I can only say that I look down on you and look down on you from my heart! It''s nothing to accept you as a subordinate What''s great, I don''t lack you for such an unbelieving villain!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Never mind, you can get out of here, don''t stand in front of me, it''s upset to look at!"


    Wu Tian''s complexion changed one after another, Yang Teng''s mouth was so broken, he was also a generation of strong men who had competed for the position of the emperor, so he was worthless by Yang Teng.


    "You bullshit!" Wu Tian''s self-esteem did not allow Yang Teng to be so humiliated.


    "Is it nonsense? It''s not that you deny it in one sentence. I believe that the billions of monks in the universe have their own conclusions!" Yang Teng said flatly.


    "What are you going to do!" Wu Tian felt a little bad, Yang Teng might have some bad thoughts.


    "Nothing. My experience in this magical little world is so colorful. After I leave here, I must tell my acquaintances and subordinates to listen to. Such a magical experience will inevitably arouse everyone''s interest." Yang Teng looked at it maliciously. Wu Tian, ??"My subordinates and acquaintances are all over the universe. I believe it will not be long before my magical experience in the small world will spread throughout the universe. Of course, it will also include the interaction and battle with the powerful seniors in the ancient times. experience."


    "You! How dare you be so shameless!" Wu Tian was furious, he refused to cash the bet, and the things that broke his trust in Yang Teng, once spread, his reputation will be ugly.


    Wu Tian can care nothing, but he does not want to bear the reputation of being dishonest.


    Not many people care about their reputation.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and said: "Why can''t I do this? I just want to use my own experience to remind everyone in this era. Don''t be superstitious about the so-called ancient times. They are all shameless people. Do you have any interests entangled with them, let alone trust the credibility and vows of the strong in ancient times. You people will never keep your promises."


    "Just say one more thing!" Wu Tian was furious.


    "Why, in order to conceal your disobedience, you have to kill me. That''s fine, I''ll stand here, absolutely don''t hide, you just shoot!" Yang Teng stretched his neck and waited for Wu Tian to make a move.


    As he said, Yang Teng was ready for the battle, and Long Jingtian and the old man beside him would not allow Wu Tian to make a move.


    "Hahaha!" Wu Tian suddenly laughed wildly, "What a sharp tooth! This is the first time the old man was scolded so badly in two generations, and he can''t find an excuse to refute!"


    "Okay! Very good! I, Wu Tian, ??will not break the trust of a junior. I will definitely not follow you for the rest of my life, so let me give you a thousand-year-old subordinate, it''s all right!" Wu Tianhan said.


    "A thousand years is too short compared to a lifetime, at least ten thousand years. I can''t win you, a strong man in the ancient times." Yang Teng is delighted. There is absolutely no harm in staying with a strong man like Wu Tian for a few more years.


    "At most two thousand years!" Wu Weitian was annoyed, and Yang Teng was so advanced that he actually wanted him to follow for ten thousand years. What is the difference between following for life?


    "Eight thousand years, less than a year will not work!" Yang Teng''s tone was firm.


    "Five thousand years, if you dare to take an inch, be careful and I will regret it." Wu Tian''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Actually, my bottom line is that you follow me for three thousand years. Since Senior Wu thinks five thousand years is better, then five thousand years."


    Wu Tian almost vomited blood, this **** bastard!

 Chapter 1921: Cold-blooded

    The first thousand and ninety-one chapters are cold-blooded and merciless


    Wu Tian deployed a large array to bombard the void, and a total of more than a dozen quasi-emperor powers from six parts participated.


    The large array was defeated by super power, causing part of the power to become a shock wave, spreading to the surroundings, and Wu Tian was the first to be attacked.


    Wu Tian was seriously injured, but not the worst. His imperial weapon Qibao Linglong Tower saved his life at a critical moment, and Yang Teng used a pill to save Wu Tian.


    At that time, the other powerhouses in the big formation were not as lucky as Wu Tian.


    A dozen strong men were all attacked, and the more serious ones were bombarded and killed by violent power and turned into a pool of flesh and blood on the ground.


    The lucky ones are still lying on the ground.


    Some of these powerhouses came together, and some brought cultivators with slightly lower cultivation bases, and their cultivation bases were below the quasi-emperor realm. They were not qualified to participate in such a major event and were excluded from the big formation.


    Just now the Great Array collapsed, and the monks outside the Great Array were not spared either. Only a few people evaded the fatal attack and were blown away by the shock wave, saving their lives. Most of them also lost their lives in the power of the Great Array¡¯s collapse. Under the bombardment.


    Those monks who were affected and injured were not seriously injured because they stood relatively far away. After a short period of adjustment and training, several people returned to their normal state.


    Seeing the miserable situation in the big formation, several people were panicked, and then several people quickly rushed over, looking for the quasi-emperor powerhouse to bring them.


    Rescue the strong who fortunately survived, but also grieve for the deadly quasi-emperor strong.


    Yang Teng ignored the wounded over there, no matter how low the cost of his pill, he would not give it to unrelated people.


    From the growth of a weak monk to today''s position, Yang Teng can see through it that in this world where the strong is respected, there is no need to sympathize with anyone, and don''t talk about so-called affection.


    It is a waste to give the pill to these people.


    He didn''t want to rescue these people. The monks who took care of the quasi-emperors couldn''t die. Seeing that Yang Teng had given Wu Tian a pill just now, after Wu Tian was so seriously injured, after taking Yang Teng''s pill, It quickly returned to normal, and the pill that Yang Teng refined was as magical as the legend.


    Several people moved their minds at the same time.


    Seeing a few people coming here, how could Yang Teng not understand their thoughts.


    "Everyone, you need an elixir, please exchange it with a sacred stone or other resources. There is no credit for small businesses. Asking for an elixir will not open your mouth!" Before a few people spoke, Yang Teng dismissed them from asking for the elixir. Thoughts.


    A few people showed embarrassment on their faces and went out to explore, who would carry a huge amount of sacred stone on their body, under normal circumstances, only carry the sacred stone that opens the domain gate once or twice.


    As for other resources, let alone, who would be so rich with Yang Teng, open the Ring of the Ice Emperor, there are so many good things in it.


    "Master Yang, get acquainted with each other. You can''t save yourself. Can you owe it first? After leaving here, I will immediately send the sacred stone to the prehistoric land." A holy king monk looked at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    Yang Teng remained unmoved, did he still have to keep a record of the trivial matter of buying a pill.


    "The price of a healing pill of 20 million sacred stones is the same, and the price of the pill is the same. It can also be exchanged for other items of equivalent value, and the interested parties can exchange it at a speed. Friendly reminder, the two pills have limited efficacy, and they can treat the injuries of the strong quasi-emperor. You need at least five of each kind of pill."


    "You can get a **** stone or an item of the same value, exchange it quickly, and don''t wait for it to expire!"


    "Lord Yang, not to mention whether the price is reasonable or not, is it because of a little stone, you will bear to watch these quasi-emperor powerhouses die as a result." A holy king monk was agitated and stared at Yang Teng with an angry look .


    A pill of 20 million sacred stone, Yang Teng can say it, this is not saved or taking advantage of the fire!


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and said, "The pill is mine. I have the final say on how many sacred stones I sell. If there is no sacred stone, I still want my pill, why don''t you grab it!"


    At this time, he was suppressed with righteousness. When the three quasi-emperors from the era of Emperor Xugu were about to destroy the great formation, what were you doing? One by one was hiding far away, not dare to offend the three powerful men. Now they all put themselves above righteousness, and the skin is not so thick.


    "Lord Yang, do you see if this is possible? Give us the pill for the time being. After I leave here, I will pay double the sacred stone and promise to send it to the wilderness." A saint king saw that Yang Teng insisted on not giving the pill. Soft words.


    "How can there be so much nonsense! My master said, if there is a **** stone, give me the pill, if there is no **** stone, give me a far away!" Long Jingtian is not a good temper, and shouted angrily at several people.


    Several people didn''t dare to fight Long Jingtian hard, and then turned to Wu Tian.


    "Senior Wu, you can help me to say something. Several seniors were injured because of the destruction of the big formation. I hope Senior Wu will be sympathetic." The implication was that if it wasn''t the big formation deployed by Wu Tian, ??these quasi emperors would also Will not be so badly hurt.


    Wu Tian didn''t want to be involved in this incident. Hearing what a few people said, Wu Tian was immediately unhappy.


    "According to you, it is my responsibility for them to be injured! Some of them are injured, and you put the blame on me. If the bombardment of the void is successful, will they graciously let others not participate? The people who bombard the void will follow? It is simply inexplicable, all for the pursuit of greater temptation, even if you die here, how can you blame others!"


    Wu Tian''s tone was very dissatisfied, "You dare to be long-winded, be careful, I''m welcome!"


    A few people were helpless, adding up all the sacred stones they carried, they would be able to buy a pill to save one person, who would not be saved.


    Several of them belong to several forces, and it is absolutely unrealistic to pool together the **** stone to buy the medicine.


    "Lord Yang, you are not doing this well! If you spread the news today, you will not have a good reputation for the Lord Yang, and it will also make these powerful people have a bad impression of the Lord Yang. Isn''t it just some **** stone? , It''s just something outside of the body, there is no need to take it so seriously."


    Several monks played both soft and hard, some pleading and some intimidating.


    What Yang Teng is most afraid of is being intimidated, "While I haven''t changed my mind, I don''t need to talk nonsense about what to do."


    "Okay! Very good, Yang Teng, I remember you!" A red-eyed man glared at Yang Teng, then turned and left.


    He couldn''t get the sacred stone and equivalent items that Yang Teng wanted, and he couldn''t **** the pill from Yang Teng''s hand, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "Stop it for me!" Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and he stopped in front of the red-eyed man, "In which area are you a monk, what identity do you dare to say to me!"


    "What''s wrong with my identity? I''m not a monk in the wilderness, I''m afraid you won''t be!" The red-eyed man was not afraid, what about Yang Teng''s fierce name, can he still eat him.


    "Slap!" With a loud slap, Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped him, "You bastard, even the domain owner of your family can''t talk to me in this manner, you are a dog!"


    Being arrogant in front of Yang Teng is no different from looking for death.


    What he can''t tolerate most is that others are even more arrogant than him.


    "Do you dare to hit me!" The red-eyed man was annoyed, and he was about to act.


    "Looking for death!" As a subordinate, you must have this awareness, and the red-eyed man has the meaning of doing it. Long Jingtian flew up and kicked.


    "Bang!" The red-eyed man was hit by the dragon''s kick on his chest, his bones cracked and crackled, and then the red-eyed man spurted blood, and the man flew upside down before landing.


    "What! I really take myself seriously!" Long Jingtian turned around and stood beside Yang Teng.


    Violent means are often the most effective, kicking this unconvinced monk of the Holy King to death, no one else dared to say anything.


    Asking for the pill is not for them, so why bother to touch Yang Teng''s mold.


    It was the great fortune of the quasi-emperors to survive this catastrophe safely, so the death could only be said that the fate should be so, no wonder others.


    Several people each left with the wounded on their backs and headed back.


    "You are too impulsive, isn''t it just a few pills? It''s not of much value to you, why bother to turn your face with them." In the old man''s impression, Yang Teng was not such a stingy person. Why did he insist on not giving those pills today? Weizhun Emperor Pill.


    "Why did the predecessors say this? My medicine is not in vain, why should I give it to them in vain? For a long time, everyone thought I was a good-fortune boy, so what would I do to feed a large group of people?" Yang Teng joked. .


    "This will only bring you notoriety." The old man still didn''t understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    "Nothing is wrong! The ultimate pursuit of the master must be the realm of the emperor. Looking at the past and present, which emperor will consider for a group of ants, the emperor can show charity to the world, but as long as the decision made will not change because of the attitude of others , I support the master''s decision." Wu Tian saw it more thoroughly than the old man.


    Isn''t it just a few quasi-emperors? It''s not a big deal that death will result in casualties.


    Moreover, as Wu Tian said, if this bombardment of the void is successful, every participant will be a beneficiary, and others will inevitably pay a huge price if they want to enter the channel opened by the bombardment.


    Why do you have to say something righteous to Yang Teng? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Forget it, I don''t understand these things. Now that the void is completely closed, what shall we do next, should we leave this small world." The old man asked Yang Teng what to do.


    "Why are you leaving? Many people have found treasures here. When we came in, we couldn''t find a way to enter the world beyond the void. I could only take two big living people back. Isn''t it a big loss? I have to find some treasures." Yang Teng decided not to go out for now.


    It''s a rare visit. It''s no regret that you can''t blast through the void. Take this opportunity to fully understand this small world.


    Maybe when I will come back in the future to look for opportunities.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t have any important things, so he decided to continue exploring this small world with Yang Teng.


    The last time I was trapped here for decades, the old man has limited places to explore, and there are still many places to explore.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian obeyed Yang Teng''s decision and agreed that if they continue to explore, there may be more discoveries.

 Chapter 1922: Change the world

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-two chapters


    The original Broken Void was completely closed, Wu Tianxing was a little low, and he was very disappointed.


    The cultivators who came with him came to ask Wu Tian for instructions, and were waved away by him, "You don''t have to follow me from now on."


    "Senior Wu, don''t you want us!" Several monks were flustered, "Senior, what should we do after we go back."


    Wu Tianyi glared, "Why don''t you have so much nonsense, hurry up and get out of here, and you have to ask me what you can do, can''t you live without me!"


    Seeing Wu Tian getting angry, several monks left in panic.


    Watching several people go away, Wu Tian sighed silently.


    Yang Teng''s voice came into Wu Tian''s ears, "Wu Tian, ??can''t you afford to lose? If you say that you lose to me, you will lose everything to me. Do you want to use Jin Chan to escape the shell and lie to me."


    Wu Tian looked a little ugly, "Master, please forgive me, it''s not that Wu Tian can''t afford to lose, but there are some things that I really can''t cash in as a bet."


    "Master, don''t worry, Wu Tian would like to gamble and give up. Losing to you means losing to you. I will never fall back. Within five thousand years, I will definitely try my best."


    "Forget it, I still look down on your altars and pots. What I am after is you, and the most important thing is your ability to lay out." Yang Teng didn''t intend to force Wu Tian to be too ruthless, "You know what, beside me There is also a master of formation, but it is a bit worse than you."


    "So, from the beginning, you didn''t have a good heart!" Wu Tian jumped and glared at Yang Teng.


    His character is upright, so he is most uncomfortable with those who use conspiracy.


    Yang Teng snorted, "Can you blame me for your inadequate ability? If you blasted the void, the result would not be like this."


    "That''s true." Wu Tian replied casually, and then felt something wrong. "You concluded from the beginning that I could not blast the void, so you estimated to anger me, why do you think I must not blast the void!"


    Wu Tian was very confident in that blow. The power of that blow ran up to the great emperor''s shot, and its power was infinitely close to the great emperor''s shot.


    Such a violent attack can''t explode the void, and also closes the void, does it mean that there will be no way to explode the void in the future.


    If he can''t blast through the void and enter another broader world, what meaning does he choose to unlock in this era.


    "I can''t say that I''m completely sure, I''m 70% sure that you can''t blast through the void, and I didn''t expect the void to close because of your full blow." Yang Teng said proudly.


    Don''t say that you are 70% sure, you must bet if you are half sure.


    "What are you making your judgment on? Don''t tell me you know the power of my blow." Wu Tian would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    "Based on my understanding of the void." Yang Teng said with a foul face: "Believe it or not, when it comes to the ability to understand the void, I call myself number two. No one dares to call it the first. It may not be as strong as the emperor. My ability to understand the void."


    "I don''t believe it!" Wu Tian shook his head. The great emperor''s strength is desperate. He has reached the invincible realm and is in control of everything in this large universe, and he is worthy of being called the great emperor.


    "If you don''t believe me, let you see my abilities and see if I am qualified to be your master!" Yang Teng pointed to the void above his head, "A random wave of attack was blasted out, just follow that direction and control it. The attack wave stopped at that position."


    This is easy to handle, Wu Tian casually slapped the void with a palm of his hand, rushing to the location designated by Yang Teng with his seven-point attack wave.


    Without doing his best, Wu Tian didn''t know what Yang Teng was going to do. It would be bad if he hurt Yang Teng.


    "Look up!" After confirming that the attack wave stopped at the location he specified, Yang Teng shouted, "Look here!"


    Point to another location that is quite far away.


    Several people were very curious, and turned their eyes to the side Yang Teng was referring to.


    "Boom!" As Yang Teng shouted, there was a loud noise at the location he designated, and a wave of violent attacks exploded at that location.


    After the violent shock wave exploded, the aura of terror spread in all directions.


    Slightly far away from the location, the shock wave has little effect on this side, and a few people do not need to defend.


    However, the faces of several people changed drastically at the same time, especially Wu Tian, ??his expression was very wonderful, his face could not tell whether it was a smile or a surprise, and various expressions were frozen on his face at the same time.


    "This! How is this possible!" Wu Tian stared blankly at the location where the attack wave exploded.


    The breath is too familiar, it is clearly his breath.


    This attack wave was the one he had just blasted out according to Yang Teng''s words!


    Unbelievable, Wu Tian quickly turned his head to look at the void that was slapped by the palm just now, and he was suddenly terrified when he saw it. There was still a trace of the power of the attack wave over there, completely disappearing.


    In this way, the loud noise is the palm he just shot!


    Wu Tian turned around laboriously and stared at Yang Teng blankly, just like the first time others saw Yang Teng perform magical methods. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wu Tian would never believe that there is such a magical ability in the world. .


    Especially, this magical ability appeared on a little ancient saint.


    If a great emperor displayed such a magical ability, Wu Tian didn''t think so. The strongest man who ruled the universe would have any magical ability.


    But what is Yang Teng? The ancient sage realm cultivators are everywhere, grab a lot!


    Because of this, Yang Teng showed a magical ability that the great emperor didn''t possess, and this kind of magical ability was definitely not a tasteless skill.


    There are countless inheritances in the universe, leading to countless exercises and combat skills. Among them, there are many worthless exercises and combat skills. For example, after some exercises are practiced, the only effect is to make women more beautiful and men. The heroic spirit is pressing.


    There are not a few kungfu and combat techniques called chicken ribs.


    There are so many monks in the universe. After the age of youth and pursuit, I look back and find that there is no possibility of breaking through in my life. But the monks have a long life. In the boring years, they will put their minds on other things. Place, thus creating a variety of worthless exercises and tactics.


    Based on Wu Tian''s insights, he was sure that no one could do this in the era he lived in and in the more ancient times.


    Wu Tian had a very unreliable idea. Could it be that this is a brand-new combat technique that appeared after the era in which he lived, and it couldn''t be Yang Teng''s own original combat technique.


    Long Jingtian was even more unbelievable. He lived in an era later than Wu Tian. As far as he knew, no emperor and no monk had ever performed such combat skills.


    It was amazing, it was Wu Tian who slapped here, but it appeared in another direction inexplicably, and it broke out in another place in the void at least a hundred miles away.


    Isn''t it true that such a magical technique and combat technique can be used to fight against people, and it can be regarded as invisible.


    The two of them were stunned, and the old man over there exclaimed: "Your ability to manipulate the void is already so powerful! I still remember that I once saw you use the ability to manipulate the void, then you could only control yourself The attack wave of Wu can now manipulate Senior Wu¡¯s 70% of the powerful bombardment!"


    The old man''s words made Wu Tian and Long Jingtian suddenly realize that the master''s ability is to manipulate the void, but he doesn''t know what kind of combat technique it is.


    The two stared at Yang Teng with eager eyes, just wanting to know who created such a magical technique and combat technique, and what an amazing person is that person created such a magical technique and combat technique.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked Wu Tian, ??"Now you believe my judgment, believe in my ability to understand the void."


    Wu Tian nodded and said: "Wu Tian worships, the master''s ability to comprehend the void is really amazing. But I don''t know who taught the master''s art and combat skills just now. Could it be the Emperor Tianhuang?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Wu Tian, ??you are wrong about this. The ability to understand the void is not taught to me by my teacher. Just now it is not a martial art or combat technique, just my understanding of the void, and then manipulate it. The result of vanity."


    "To put it simply, it is to replace the void where your attack wave is located, to the other side I specified, and then the result you see appears."


    Yang Teng''s tone was very plain, but like a burst of thunder, it exploded in Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s hearts.


    It''s not a martial art technique!


    It''s just the master Yang Teng''s ability to comprehend the void.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng has the ability to change the world!


    Wu Tian blurted out, "Impossible! Such an ability can be called changing the world, master, you only have the cultivation realm of ancient saints, how can you do this!"


    "How impossible! Since you don''t believe it, let you see it again!" In order to completely convince Wu Tian, ??Yang Teng decided to open his eyes to him. Don''t think that your cultivation base is too low, or think that the monks of this era What''s worse than the strong in ancient times!


    Divine consciousness guides the breath into the ground, and communicates with this land through both feet.


    Raising the state to the limit instantly, Yang Teng immediately entered a mysterious state.


    At the beginning, he had entered a mysterious state in a continent in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, merged with that continent, and instantly judged the value of all refining materials.


    After many years, his cultivation level has been improved, and various realms have also been raised to a higher level.


    But that kind of mysterious state is not something he can control, he can''t enter that state realm as he wants, and this time I haven''t been able to fully enter the original realm, it''s half way.


    This is enough.


    "Mysterious magic! Change heaven and earth!" Since Wu Tian calls this ability changing heaven and earth, Yang Teng also likes this name, let''s call heaven and earth change!


    "Boom!" As the power of Yang Teng''s breath exploded, only a loud bang under his feet was heard, and the ground where the four of them were on rapidly bulged upward.


    "This!" Wu Tian was horrified.


    More than that, as the ground beneath his feet swelled upwards rapidly, Wu Tian found that the terrain and terrain in the distance were changing.


    The mountains and plains change randomly, and a bottomless crack leads to the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, someone screamed: "Which wicked ghost is murdering Laozi!"

 Chapter 1923: Treasure land

    Chapter 1923: Treasure Land


    Change the world!


    Wu Tian was very excited, this is definitely a change.


    I''ve seen another day''s ability, and the ability to exchange land is so amazing, it shocked Wu Tian.


    Destroying a place is very simple. Wu Tian blasted out with one move, the power could break the mountains and rivers, and the continuous bombardment could destroy a continent.


    But in Yang Teng''s attack to change the terrain, Wu Tian did not feel how Yang Teng exerted his strength, and he was completely unable to detect the force Yang Teng blasted.


    This is what shocked Wu Tian the most.


    Shouldn''t this be the magical ability that the emperor possessed.


    Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and Long Jingtian with a smile, "Well, you two should understand that this is not my blindfold to deceive you."


    Not! It is definitely not a blindfold, both of them are strong in the ancient times, and this vision is still there.


    "Fall!" Yang Teng manipulated the ground under his feet to fall back, and the flat ground swelled thousands of feet. It had reached the limit, Yang Teng''s current ability was unable to bulge the ground higher.


    The ground under his feet quickly fell, and the ground that was manipulated and changed by Yang Teng using mysterious magic techniques also changed again.


    After repeated changes, the ground recovered as before, and it was completely invisible that such a huge change had happened just now.


    "This is my ability to comprehend the void. On the basis of the mysterious magic, I have used some of my own insights. This time you understand why I am sure you can''t blast the void."


    Yang Teng didn''t belittle Wu Tian''s ability, but just stated a fact, "In fact, I have a strong understanding of the void, not my boast. I said that you can''t blast the void, and you will be backlashed. It''s all verified. "


    Wu Tian tidyed up his clothes, stood in front of Yang Teng, and bowed to Yang Teng respectfully, "Wu Tian begs the master to clarify how to blast through the void and find a way to the outside world."


    It''s not just Yang Teng who suspects that there is a broader world beyond this big universe. I don''t know how many monks have thought about it like this through the ages.


    There are also many monks struggling to find a way to the outside of the universe.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t answer your doubts. I can only say that I may not have such conditions at the moment. I can only manipulate the void in a small area and cannot make major changes. When my ability to manipulate the void improves, maybe You can open a channel."


    Yang Teng understood Wu Tian''s thoughts, but he wanted to use his ability to manipulate the void, and then use the might of the great formation to bombard the void again.


    Yang Teng didn''t think this was a good idea.


    How could it be so easy to bombard the void to open the channel? Without absolute certainty, Yang Teng would never do it lightly.


    No one has a deeper understanding of the void than his, the more so, the more clearly Yang Teng''s backlash against the void, he has enough time to find a way to the world outside the universe.


    Yang Teng believes that such a major event sometimes requires an opportunity. If this opportunity occurs, it may be easy to open that channel.


    Forcibly bombarding the void will only end badly.


    Wu Tian looked disappointed. He used to guess that outside the universe and within the endless void, there might be a wider world. He has been verifying and searching.


    Now it is almost certain that such a magical world definitely exists.


    But can''t enter that piece of world, Wu Tian''s mood can be imagined.


    "Master, is there really no way to enter that world for the time being?" Long Jingtian asked tentatively not reconciled.


    "You have also seen that the stronger the force that bombards the void, the stronger the backlash will be. Without the protection of the Qibao Linglong Tower, Wu Tian will definitely be bombarded by the backlash force."


    Yang Teng reminded the two of them, "I understand your feelings and eagerly want to enter the world outside the universe. But the more you face such a huge temptation, the more you must remain calm. Including the same in the future, there is no absolute certainty that you cannot believe anything. may."


    The two of them were ashamed for a while, they indeed moved a strong mind, and they wanted Yang Teng to remind them.


    "Just rest assured, one day I will let you get what you want. After all, I also want to see the world beyond this big universe." Yang Teng promised the two.


    "You said those great emperors, will anyone enter that magical world?" Wu Tian said.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it is too difficult to enter that world, and no one is sure if anyone will succeed. If he is as strong as the emperor, he may not have that ability. Otherwise, why would the demon emperor and demon emperor stay in the universe? Maintain life and vitality by absorbing the vitality of ordinary monks." Yang Teng is also not sure.


    Without entering the realm of the emperor, who can truly understand the strength of the realm of the emperor.


    In the future, I have the opportunity to ask the Emperor Tianhuang for advice. The more he comes into contact with higher-level things, the more Yang Teng feels that the void is endlessly magical.


    A person''s abilities are limited, and all the magic cannot be solved in a lifetime.


    Thinking of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng suddenly remembered that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were in a small magical world. According to the news brought back by Xiaohui and Thin Monkey, it was an indescribable magical world.


    The rich aura makes people intoxicated, almost without absorption, the aura will actively enter the body.


    Cultivating in that magical little world is very simple.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, would the small magical world where the two great emperors were located outside of this large universe, alone in the void?


    It is very possible!


    The two great emperors co-existed in an era, which has never been seen in history. The great emperor needs to consume a huge amount of aura, and only such a magical world can provide the two emperors with enough aura.


    In the great universe, there is no such magical place, and it only makes sense to exist alone in the void.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was even less eager to bombard the void. He would see the two great emperors again in the future, and it would not be too late to make a decision after understanding these doubts.


    Several people walked forward aimlessly, just to better understand this magical little world.


    Perhaps it was because the void was closed. The scenes where they walked no longer changed, not just the palm prints of the emperor who had walked.


    During the conversation, talking about the experience after entering here, Wu Tian also talked about the strange land planted with the strong and the palm print of the great emperor.


    There are so many unknown wonders in this small world.


    The emperor''s palm prints showed everyone that there was a great emperor who entered this small world.


    The speed of advancement is not very fast. After walking around hundreds of thousands of miles in two days, the few people are not very anxious.


    A mountain range lying in front of him, like a giant dragon lying on the ground, cut off the road leading to the front.


    "This mountain range is very weird, like a giant dragon, it actually exudes my same kind of breath, almost made me mistake it for a dragon." Long Jingtian smiled.


    "Mountains shaped like earth dragons!" Yang Teng let out a cheerful cry: "Such mountains must have treasures!"


    "Master, how are you sure that there are treasures in this mountain range?" Wu Tian thought that Yang Teng must have used that kind of magical ability to investigate.


    "Listen to my assurance. I am very sensitive to treasures. I don''t need to explore. I only need to look at the terrain of mountains and rivers to see where there are treasures." Yang Teng has a very clever posture.


    "You guy, a fool knows that there are treasures hidden in this mountain range! Actually use this to fool us!" The old man said grimly, "The faint light gleaming on the hillside over there is not a feature of the birth of the treasure!"


    Wu Tian''s face turned black. He thought that Yang Teng used some magical method to judge that this mountain range contains treasures. It turned out to be the light emitted by the treasures!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s a sense of accomplishment to lie to you, a strong man in ancient times!"


    "Hurry up, don''t regret going late!" Yang Teng ran away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, the three figures quickly surpassed Yang Teng and ran towards Shantou, which was emitting light.


    "No righteousness! The three of you bully my low cultivation base, right! Especially Lao Wu and Lao Long, do you have subordinates like you? I heard that there are treasures, so I left this master behind and waited for me to take it. When you arrive at the treasure, I will pack you up slowly!" Yang Teng yelled and ran after him.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian left a burst of laughter, followed by Yang Teng, seeing more magic and indispensable laughter.


    Looking at the mountain, Yang Teng ran for two hours before he came to the foot of the mountain.


    The three unscrupulous quasi-emperors have disappeared.


    Through spiritual communication, Yang Teng discovered that Long Jingtian had reached the top of the mountain.


    Run quickly to the top of the mountain.


    Before he got close to the top of the mountain, Yang Teng was inexplicably excited, feeling that there must be a powerful treasure on that mountain, waiting for him!


    This feeling is so clear that it makes him feel that this is a treasure that is connected to him. No matter how many people come here, this treasure will not be taken away, waiting for his master.


    The thought became stronger, and Yang Teng was not anxious.


    Go up slowly.


    It took another half an hour before Yang Teng came slowly.


    "Master, you are late, this treasure is out of your share." Wu Tian teased deliberately.


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "If you have the ability to take this treasure, just do it. When all of you can''t help it, it''s not too late for me to do it again."


    Looking at it for a week, the top of this mountain is very large. In the middle of the top of the mountain is a circular deep hole, and the light is emitted from this deep hole.


    Lifting his eyes to look at the opposite side, from this side of the ring-shaped pit to the opposite side, it is a thousand miles away.


    The shadows around the ring-shaped pit are shaking, and it can be seen that the people who come here are more than them. They are blocked by the faint light, and they can''t see the faces of other people. They can only be separated by the shaking of the figures.


    The deep pit continuously exudes a faint light, and the lighter it goes down, the light becomes brighter.


    Yang Teng Yun''s spiritual energy looked into the deep pit, and the light had a strong blocking power. There was no way to see the bottom of the pit, nor could he see any treasures at the bottom of the pit.


    "Why don''t you go down to hunt for treasure?" Yang Teng asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, on the other side of the circular pit, a figure rushed down the pit.


    "Ah!" The figure disappeared into the light, and there was a faint scream.

 Chapter 1924: Faint

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-four chapters


    There was only such a scream, and then it was calm, not even a blood flower bloomed.


    Long Jingtian made a nuisance in that direction, "It should be a quasi emperor who went down just now, and he just died."


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, then his face was ecstatic, "Baby! Good baby, this is my good baby! Actually possesses such a powerful attack power."


    "What? You said this is your treasure?" Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    "Yes, when I come to the foot of the mountain, I have a strong feeling that this is a very magical treasure, and it is here waiting for me to take it away. You all die this heart, and only I can take it away A treasure. It¡¯s useless for anyone to have thoughts they shouldn¡¯t have."


    Wu Tianxin said, this little master is not so thick-skinned, he can be called brazen!


    "Master, since you said this treasure is waiting for you, then go down and take away this treasure." Long Jingtian smiled maliciously.


    "Don''t worry, the treasure is here anyway, no one can take it away, I''m anxious. Let''s see the situation first." Yang Teng said that he was bound to win, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    When a quasi emperor went down, there was no spray, and he died with a scream, and he was even more vulnerable when he went down.


    "Someone is going down to die!" The old man pointed to the other side of the circular pit, "The quasi-emperor wants to use the quasi-emperor weapon to fight against the light. He thinks too simple."


    The quasi-emperor can use the quasi-imperial weapon to fight against the damage of the light, how can the treasure be kept until now, it has been taken away long ago!


    Looking over there, a strong man danced his sword, laid a sword curtain in front of him, and then carefully descended into the pit.


    There was a jingle, and the sword curtain he placed in front of him actually blocked the light attack, making a symphony of gold and iron.


    Seeing that this Zhundi''s method was effective, everyone watched with their breath, lest they miss any details.


    As long as this quasi emperor can reach the bottom of the deep pit smoothly, I believe everyone around will jump down.


    The people were in different moods, and they hoped that this quasi emperor would succeed and prove that this method worked, they were also easy to use the same method.


    I don''t want this pathfinder to get to the bottom so easily.


    It''s so easy to get to the bottom, indicating that this treasure is not too valuable. The more difficult it is to get, the greater the value and the more attractive it is.


    The figure of the quasi-emperor was constantly downward, only a piece of sword light was seen, and his figure was completely invisible.


    Don''t dare to be negligent, a ray of light will penetrate his body, but he doesn''t know when he will reach the bottom.


    After a while, his figure disappeared from the sight of everyone, blocked by the light, and the monks standing above the circular pit could not see the depth of the light.


    I didn''t hear the screams, maybe the quasi emperor was still going down.


    A little bit of time passed, and it took half an hour for the quasi emperor to enter the circular deep pit, but there was still no movement.


    The light did not disappear, indicating that the treasure is still there and has not been put away.


    Nor did he hear the movement of the quasi-emperor being killed.


    Long Jingtian walked back and forth, and his anxiety was all written on his face.


    He was worried that the treasure would be obtained by the quasi emperor, but he didn''t dare to easily descend into the pit, and he didn''t dare to try to fight the light.


    "Don''t think about it, the quasi-emperor will be killed!" Wu Tian looked solemn, "I found out that the light is not emitted from the treasure. There is a killing array below the deep pit, which stimulates the power of the treasure and turns into a murderous intent to prevent us from entering."


    There is no doubt about Wu Tian''s ability to deploy an array. He said that if there is a powerful killing array, there must be a killing array.


    "Old Wu, it depends on your ability. To break this killing formation, whoever gets the treasure counts. As the master, I will not forcefully occupy the treasure you got." Yang Teng urged Wu Tian to break the formation.


    Wu Tian shook his head helplessly, "It''s not that simple! This killing array is so powerful that you can''t find a way to crack it if you can''t get close to it. Similarly, if you can''t find a way to crack the killing array, you can''t get close to it."


    Yang Teng was immediately dumbfounded, and dare to feel that this is still a complementary killing formation. This is also too wonderful. The person who deploys this great formation must have a seven-hole exquisite heart. It is too damnable, it is actually an unsolvable great formation.


    "Is there no other way?" Yang Teng asked unwillingly.


    "No way, don''t try to use quasi imperial weapons or imperial weapons to fight. No one can isolate the light of the killing formation. As long as a ray of light falls on the body, you can wait to be killed." Speaking of the killing formation, Wu Tian has the most say, he said there is no way, basically don''t think too much.


    "I''ll try! Not to mention what treasures are hidden in the big formation, just to see this big formation, we can''t just give up!" Yang Teng''s stubborn temper came up.


    Stand with your feet, adjust your breath, and then use mysterious magic.


    "Drive me!"


    With a loud shout, the violent breath entered the ground along both feet.


    The big formation was located under the circular deep pit, Yang Teng decided to open the circumference of the circular deep pit to expose the great formation, and then slowly figure out a solution.


    As long as he can get close to the big formation and figure out the deployment methods of this big formation, I believe Wu Tian will have a way to break it.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, Wu Tian''s eyes lit up, "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of this, the master can change the world, as long as the terrain is changed and the big formation is exposed, I can break the formation!"


    "Boom!" Following Yang Teng''s control and guidance, the violent force exerted its power underground, and Yang Teng manipulated the ring-shaped pit to crack both sides.


    Huh? Yang Teng was surprised to find that the unfavorable mysterious magic technique could not control the ground under his feet.


    It shouldn''t be, the ring-shaped deep pit is no more than ten thousand miles from one side to the other. Yang Teng doesn''t need to do his best to separate the deep pit easily.


    The level of the big formation in the deep pit is slightly lower, and it will be directly destroyed by Yang Teng''s power to manipulate the ground to crack.


    But this time there was no response. The power he released was like a mud cow into the sea, without a trace.


    Yang Teng''s expression changed. It seemed that the mysterious magic technique couldn''t separate the deep pit. This wasn''t whether he tried his best or not, it might be the result of the guardian formation in the deep pit.


    This is difficult. This is really a big formation that is not easy to crack. The people who deploy the big formation use the surrounding terrain and topography very well and integrate the environment into the big formation.


    The big formation guards the pit, and the pit hides the big formation.


    The more difficult things are, Yang Teng is more interested. The difficulty is too low, and he is not interested in challenging them yet.


    "I have an idea. The master can explore the scope of the Great Array Guardian, start from outside the Array Guardian range, and destroy all the periphery of the Great Array. There is only one Great Array. Without support, it is impossible for this Great Array to be formed. Can it still exist in the void like the mainland?" Long Jingtian said.


    This method sounds stupid, but it makes sense if you think about it.


    Other people''s use of this method may not be effective. Yang Teng is different. He can use mysterious magic to completely separate this big formation from this small world, and make the big formation lose its support.


    "It may not be effective, but I can only try it!" Yang Teng couldn''t think of a better way, perhaps Long Jingtian said it should be effective.


    The four left the circular pit and walked down the mountain.


    Yang Teng used the mysterious magic to explore while walking, and walked to the foot of the mountain, and found that the power released by the mysterious magic still had no effect.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" Yang Teng was annoyed. Unless this big formation merges with this small world, he must separate this big formation from the small world.


    Facts have proved that Yang Teng has previously used mysterious magic skills, which can manipulate the ground to change form.


    Continuing to stay away from the ring-shaped pit and walking thousands of miles away, the ground finally reacted. With the power input from Yang Teng''s feet, a crack appeared on the ground.


    Although the crack was not too obvious, it gave several people enough confidence.


    "If my judgment is good, this big formation is too far away from this year''s generation, and the long years have gradually consumed the power of the big formation. Until now, the power of the big formation has been weak. Maybe this big formation guarded the entire small world before. Yeah." Yang Teng was in a good mood, and continued to stay away while laughing.


    This time it didn''t go far, the power of the mysterious magic technique returned to normal.


    "Boom!" The ground cracked, and the deep cracks extended to the coverage of the large array.


    This is it!


    Yang Teng turned back and came to the edge of the ground guarded by the big formation, using mysterious magic skills to manipulate along the guarding range of the big formation.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, an arc-shaped crack appeared in front of several people.


    If the arc continues to expand, it will eventually form a circle.


    The deep pit where the big formation is located is at the center of this circle.


    "There must be an effect, but it''s too much effort. I don''t know how long it will take to separate." Yang Teng roughly estimated that if you want to separate outside the scope of the guardian, the amount of work involved is very large, I am afraid it will take several days to complete .


    "Master, you just need to separate the big array, leave other things to us, and you will never be disturbed." Long Jingtian was excited, and it was the first time he saw such a magical treasure hunt.


    Yang Teng was speechless, so hardly digging a large formation out of the ground, not to mention the effort, this method was stupid enough.


    The loud noise continued, and Yang Teng continued to manipulate the earth.


    The sound here caught the attention of other monks on the mountain.


    Someone will come to check it shortly.


    Seeing the arc-shaped cracks made by Yang Teng, the cracks continued to extend downwards and spread to both sides, some people understood Yang Teng''s intentions.


    "Does this work? In the end, it forms a huge semicircle, or does it become a huge cylinder? You can''t break through the guarded area of ??the big formation, you can''t get close to the big formation, and there are experts who can break the big formation, but you can''t crack the big formation." It should be a sensible person.


    After working for a long time, Yang Teng also felt that something was wrong, "Old Wu, you try to see if you can find a way to break the formation."


    Divide the arc, this is the guardian edge of the big formation, if it can break the formation, you can explore the big formation here, if you can''t break the formation, even if the area guarded by the big formation is dug out and separated from the ground, it still has no effect.


    This is the same effect as standing on top of the circular pit.


    Wu Tian reacted, "We are really fascinated, we will wait until I check it out."


    Go over and check the guarded area of ??the big formation.


    A person rushed down from the hill, saw the badly damaged ground, and then saw Yang Teng who was manipulating the earth clearly.


    The cultivator yelled from a distance: "Sure enough, it''s you! I''m going to get it before, and it''s ruined by your kid, I will pay for my baby!"

 Chapter 1925: A sad change in status

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-five chapters are a sad change in status


    The voice was so familiar, Yang Teng immediately stopped performing mysterious magic skills and looked over there.


    I saw a monk coming with a sword, and the person hadn''t approached yet, a sword light smashed down his head, shining a sword on his head.


    Long Jingtian was furious, everything was throwing swords in front of his master, it was almost death!


    "Don''t move him! Let him come over, I''ll see if this old thing has grown!" Yang Teng laughed and greeted him, without taking out the long knife, he raised his hand and threw a punch to face the falling sword light.


    Long Jingtian was surprised, "Is it an acquaintance of the master?"


    "Ding Dong!" A clear sound spread, Yang Teng danced with both fists, each punch hit the back of the opponent''s sword, instantly dissolving the opponent''s sword power.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, old sloppy, you have nothing to improve! This skill is also worthy of the sword in front of me, should I teach you well what swordsmanship is!" Yang Teng slammed out the sword, fending off the sword, and then closed Hold the fist.


    The person here is the old sloppy, this partner who once left Tianwu with Yang Teng and roamed in the endless void for ten years.


    The old sloppy also stopped his sword and said, "Bullshit! I was afraid that you would be injured, so I didn''t use my full strength, otherwise, I would kill you with a few tricks."


    Refusing to admit defeat, the old sloppy was shocked in his heart. It has only been a few years since I have seen it, at most, it is a hundred years, Yang Teng''s strength has improved so fast!


    When I first met Yang Teng, the old sloppy easily defeated Yang Teng.


    Later, it was not so easy. Later, the old sloppy gave it a go and could tie Yang Teng.


    Just now, the old sloppy didn''t reserve any reservations, he tried his best to attack, but Yang Teng had not used any means, the long knife had not been taken out, a few punches resolved his offensive.


    Ugh! The old sloppy sighed silently in his heart, and he couldn''t be convinced. If he dares to challenge Yang Teng, he can only be humiliated by Yang Teng.


    After leaving Tianwu, the old sloppy cultivation base has progressed by leaps and bounds, especially after he had some adventures in the Great Universe, and his cultivation level has been elevated to the current realm of ancient saints.


    Speaking of the realm of cultivation, the old sloppy is no worse than Yang Teng, they are all ancient saints, but in terms of strength, the old sloppy is far worse.


    Before, he still thought of a little lesson about Yang Teng, let Yang Teng know, now he is an ancient saint realm cultivation base.


    It is estimated that those saints who left Tianwu together back then are now at most the ancient saint realm cultivation base, he is not worse than anyone else, and he believes that it will not take too long before he will advance to the holy king realm.


    To achieve such an achievement, it is necessary to show off and determine his status. He is the first person of the same generation in Tianwu.


    As soon as this thought ignited in his heart, it was ruthlessly extinguished by Yang Teng''s cold water, and the old sloppy mood was depressed.


    Seeing the sloppy old man, Yang Teng was happy. There has been no news of this old friend for many years. Seeing him here today is fate.


    "Old sloppy, why are you here?" Wu Tian was slowly exploring the big array, Yang Teng simply stopped to rest, pulling the old sloppy and sat aside.


    "You are allowed to hunt for treasure, not me!" The old sloppy said in an angry tone.


    Yang Teng puzzled, "Old guy, I didn''t offend you."


    "You dare to say it!" The old sloppy red eyes suddenly, "Say! Did you use mysterious magic skills to destroy the terrain before?"


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "It seems that there is something like this. Just two or three days ago, I showed my hand a little."


    "I killed you bastard!" The old sloppy was immediately annoyed, "You kid killed me! Do you know I have already found the way to enter the treasure land, not far after I entered, suddenly the terrain changed."


    Pointing to the hill behind him, "Originally this was a complete hill, and the big formation was hidden underground. It was because you used mystery magic skills to touch the big formation, causing the great formation to explode and the top of the mountain was destroyed. I was almost killed. The big formation bombarded and killed. Then the hill became what it is now."


    "You said, shouldn''t you be responsible and return my treasure!" the old sloppy said bitterly.


    "Is there such a thing?" Yang Teng was depressed. He didn''t expect this big formation to be hidden underground all the time. It was because of his mysterious magic skills that he touched the power of the big formation and formed the circular deep pit on the top of the mountain.


    "Today you don''t compensate for my treasure, I''m not finished with you!" The old sloppy said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked embarrassed. He just wanted to show Wu Tian his ability to change the world and make Wu Tian recognize him as a master, who would have wanted to make such a big movement.


    "You dirty thing! Mouthful of nonsense!" Wu Tian''s cold voice passed.


    The old sloppy was so scared that he dared to talk to Yang Teng like this, but he did not dare to mess around in front of the quasi-emperor.


    "What is the result of the investigation." Seeing Wu Tian walking back, Yang Teng hurriedly asked the result.


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly: "There is no way. The situation here is the same as the top of the circular pit. You can''t use this method to get close to the big array."


    On the other side of the crack that separated the ground, the edge area guarded by the Great Array was still far away from the Great Array, and couldn''t get close to the Great Array. Wu Tian couldn''t crack the Great Array.


    "It seems that this thing is really to blame for me." Yang Teng said helplessly, "I knew this a long time ago, and I shouldn''t use mysterious magic in this direction."


    "You still know that you are to blame, quickly compensate me for a treasure!" the old sloppy cried.


    "Master, who is this dirty thing, do you want to slap him to death? Something, dare to question the owner so, **** it!" Wu Tian shouted angrily.


    the host! The old sloppy heard that this quasi-emperor powerhouse actually called Yang Teng his master, and he was so scared that he was so scared that Yang Teng had some magical adventure, and he actually accepted a quasi-emperor as a subordinate.


    From the breath of this quasi-emperor, it can be seen that this quasi-emperor is very powerful, and is the most powerful of all the quasi-emperor powers that the old sloppy has ever seen.


    wrong!


    This kind of breath seems to be possessed by the guy next to him, and that strong person with a pale complexion does not seem to be weaker than this person.


    Yang Teng could hear Wu Tian frightening the old sloppy, and he didn''t care.


    It is the duty of subordinates to protect the face of the master. Wu Tian did this out of the duty of his subordinates. He must do the same. The master was humiliated and their subordinates were even more embarrassed.


    "This is the old sloppy. At first in Tianwu, I fought side by side with me, and later left Tianwu to enter the universe together." Yang Teng introduced the old sloppy''s origin.


    Wu Tian understood that this is an old acquaintance of the owner, and the relationship is probably not bad.


    Whether it''s the old acquaintance of the master or other people, you can''t be so disrespectful to the master.


    Wu Tian released two fierce lights in his eyes, stared at the old sloppy for a moment, and then said: "I don''t care what your relationship is with your master, I want to warn you, in front of my master, it is best to maintain the respect you deserve. With my master¡¯s current status, a monk like you, who dares to speak like this, is the lightest punishment!"


    The old sloppy and depressed, what is this, the reason why he speaks to Yang Teng so unscrupulously is nothing but an unusual relationship between the two.


    Meeting old friends, saying those polite words, seemed too horrible.


    The old sloppy didn''t have many friends in his life, that is, he had a special relationship with Yang Teng. He didn''t treat Yang Teng as an outsider.


    What, now Yang Teng is on top? Forgot your old friend?


    Isn''t it the Star Master of the Silver Moon Continent? What''s so great!


    The old sloppy was unhappy.


    "You can see that you are not convinced, right!" Wu Tian sneered: "Have you not been in contact with this universe for too long? Do you know that my master has led the human race to fight against foreign invaders for decades? Do you know me? The master now rules over four hundred areas of prehistoric life activity! Do you know that no matter where my master goes, the domain owners of those areas will treat my master as a guest of honor! What are you, what do you have? qualifications!"


    Wu Tian did this because of his profound meaning.


    The owner, Yang Teng, is now completely different in status and status. He is no longer a little monk in the big universe. Not to mention that he is in charge of the Primordial Realm, but he has many powerful subordinates.


    The master''s every move is also related to his subordinates.


    Furthermore, if the master becomes the emperor in the future.


    Can these old friends of his be so presumptuous in front of the master.


    That is absolutely impossible. Wu Tian, ??as the number one general under the seat of the Exterminating Emperor, knows these things well.


    The emperor must have the coercion of the emperor, and no one is allowed to offend, no matter how close friends are, they can''t be so presumptuous, otherwise they will be like.


    Wu Tian felt that it was necessary to establish the majesty of the master from now on, and Long Jingtian also felt that Wu Tian''s approach made sense.


    In this regard, Zhongzhou Wang and others who were also born in Tianwu did a good job.


    Perhaps it has something to do with their experience. They were all in high positions. At that time, only those with the same status and close relationships could make some harmless jokes.


    At the beginning, they could joke about Yang Teng at will, but Yang Teng had to respect them and could not mess around with the strong.


    Nowadays, their status has changed. When they face Yang Teng, they are very respectful. Even if they say some jokes, they are just to enliven the atmosphere, but they cannot be too presumptuous.


    How could Yang Teng not understand what Wu Tian meant.


    He felt bitter, it was not something he could decide.


    As the status changes, the power in his hands is greater, and he is surrounded by a group of quasi-emperors. He must take care of the faces of these quasi-emperors.


    When there are no outsiders, you can be free. In the presence of these subordinates of the quasi-emperor realm, he must show the majesty of the domain master.


    The old sloppy heart is very uncomfortable, everything has changed.


    Although he is also an ancient saint realm cultivation base, his status is far inferior to Yang Teng. Hearing what the quasi emperor said, Yang Teng is now at a height that he must look up to.


    It is obviously impossible to want to joke with Yang Teng like that before.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "Old sloppy, haven''t seen you for so many years, where did you go." Yang Teng turned off the subject, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Mentioned these years of experience, the old sloppy sighed with emotion, working alone in the universe, the experience during the period is unbearable.

 Chapter 1926: Crazy and funny decision

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-six chapters crazy and funny decision


    After some reminiscence, Yang Teng learned that the old and sloppy are not bad.


    There have been several adventures, and the cultivation level has improved rapidly, and now it is also the cultivation level of the ancient sage realm, and breaking through the holy king realm is just around the corner.


    Speaking of the past, the old man was sloppy and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor would actually launch such a war. It is a pity that I have been trapped here for decades and missed such a grand battle. It is a pity."


    Like the old man, the old sloppy has been trapped in this small world for decades, and he still doesn''t know the earth-shaking changes in the outside world.


    Such a scale of war makes people excited at the first thought.


    The old sloppy sighed with emotion, "As early as the Tianwu period, I knew that you were not a thing in the pool, and you would definitely accomplish a great career. No one thought that in just two hundred years, you have stood at this height. , Let us cultivators who also come from Tianwu ashamed."


    "Old sloppy, you have been trapped here for decades, what can you find?" Yang Teng asked.


    This is what everyone cares about. No matter how you explore, it is impossible to go around this small world. The changing scene makes people know where they are and cannot recognize the direction. Even if it is a place that has been walked, turn around and walk again. Once again, everything you see will change.


    So it doesn''t make much sense whether to revolve this small world.


    If you want to know more about this small world, ask the old sloppy and the old man, both of whom have stayed here for decades.


    "There are too many things discovered, here is full of strange and incomprehensible things. I have been in danger many times. It is like a dream to be able to see you alive." Speaking of the past, the old sloppy looked back.


    "You came in for that magical void, right." The old sloppy looked at Yang Teng, "In decades, I have seen many people want to break through the void. According to my observations, the magical void seems to be connected. In the world outside the big universe, do you also believe that there is a wider world outside the big universe in which we live." The old sloppy said.


    Yang Teng nodded his head and said: "I have been comprehending the void, trying to feel more in this void. And the more things I feel, the more surprised me. Long ago, I had a feeling Outside of the universe where we live, there should be a wider world in the endless void."


    "So you came here to confirm?" The old sloppy shook his head and said: "At first, I was also very interested in the open void, and I wondered if I could leave the universe through there. Later I found that it was impossible to achieve! "


    "In the past few years, I have seen too many people interested in that piece of void. Just being a strong quasi-emperor, I don¡¯t know how many people have failed. I can''t remember how many quasi-emperors died under that void. "


    "It''s not easy to leave this universe, at least it''s not as easy as we seem." The old sloppy pointed to the void, "The void that exudes the atmosphere of the outer realm has always existed, tempting countless people to follow suit. So far, But no one has been able to leave this world."


    Old, sloppy words make people feel depressed.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "More than that, there used to be a broken void that exudes the aura of the outside world, now you can''t see it anymore."


    The old sloppy was taken aback, "What do you say? Why can''t I see it anymore."


    "A few days ago, under that piece of void, we used a large array to gather many powerful forces to bombard the void. Instead of blasting the void, we closed the void. I don''t know how many years will we see the void open again."


    Yang Teng said that, his heart was not very eager to leave the universe and enter a new world.


    Not long after the macrocosmic pattern has just stabilized, the prehistoric realm he controls is still developing, and now is definitely not a good time to leave the macrocosm.


    After waiting for a while, the Primordial Land is completely stabilized. It doesn''t matter whether he sits or not. It doesn''t need his prestige to deter other forces like now.


    At that time, Yang Teng could leave the universe with peace of mind.


    Now even if he can really open a channel, he will consider leaving unless he is sure that he can walk through it at will and come back from that world at any time.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would never leave this universe easily, he would be responsible to the wilderness and the subordinates who followed him in the fight.


    The old sloppy face looked at Yang Teng with a weird look, "Are you sure that the void that exudes the atmosphere of the Outland is closed?"


    Hearing the old sloppy words, Wu Tian looked displeased, "Nonsense, I was almost killed by the backlash force. Could there be fakes!"


    The old sloppy smiled bitterly, this strong man had a bad temper, so try to provoke him as little as possible.


    "What I mean is that the void was closed, perhaps not necessarily closed, but transferred to other places. I have seen similar situations, when strong people joined forces to bombard the void, but the powerful force failed to blast the void. , Several strong men fell under the bombardment of backlash force."


    "Later!" Wu Tian heard that he was immediately intrigued. Needless to say, afterwards, the void must be broken again in other directions, otherwise, how could they see the broken void.


    "The Void was also closed by their powerful power, and I thought the Void was completely closed at the time. When I left there, and then in other places, I saw the broken Void again, still exuding the atmosphere of the Outland."


    The old sloppy words made everyone''s emotions rise suddenly.


    Even though the void could not be blasted open and the desire to enter the outer realm was fulfilled, it is better than nothing that the void was not completely closed.


    "In this way, the power generated by bombarding the void just changed the direction of the broken void, and did not really close it!" Wu Tian walked back and forth happily, and then looked at the old sloppy gaze, which also softened a lot.


    "There is no need to look for that piece of void for the time being. We can''t open the channel for the time being. Unless you deploy a larger formation that is more powerful and can gather more powerful forces to ensure the safety of the participants, you are not allowed to mention it again!" Yang Teng Seriously warned Wu Tian.


    Paying a huge price, but not gaining anything, how can so many quasi-emperor powerhouses sacrifice.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that bombarding the void to open the channel is definitely not that simple.


    There must be countless people who have had this empty idea.


    Especially those in the realm of the Great Emperor, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to such a huge temptation.


    Yang Teng is not sure whether the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu can enter the void outside the universe, but all signs indicate that the Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor should not be able to travel to that magical world.


    If they could leave this large universe and enter a broader world, how could the two great emperors let go of this opportunity? How could they use despicable means to absorb the lifespan of ordinary cultivators to maintain their lives.


    Simply speaking of the Devil Emperor, you can use special techniques to forcibly upgrade the cultivation base of the subordinates and forcibly create quasi-emperor realm monks.


    If only bombardment can open the channel, wouldn''t the Devil Emperor have ordered his subordinates to gather strength to open the channel and enter another world?


    Of course, there may be other possibilities, such as the so-called wider world.


    Or that world is not as magical as imagined, it is worse than the big universe in which they live.


    But in any case, the Demon Emperor, who can manufacture the quasi-emperor in batches, didn''t do anything, and it was very clear.


    It''s impossible for the Devil Emperor to be unclear about such a major event, but for some reason, he didn''t do anything about it.


    Taking all these things into consideration, Yang Teng''s interest in bombarding the void became less and less.


    Now is definitely not a good time to bombard the void.


    He thought so, but Wu Tian and Long Jingtian didn''t think so. The two of them eagerly wanted to enter the broader world and look for greater opportunities there.


    They are all losers fighting for the throne, Long Jingtian is resurrected in this era, and Wu Tian unseals the seal in this era.


    They are destined to be unable to compete for the highest position.


    Now seeing the opportunity to leave this big universe and enter a new world, who is not tempted!


    From the aura power emanating from the Broken Void, it can be seen that that world is definitely stronger than the universe in which they live.


    Perhaps, entering that new world, in a more relaxed environment, they will have more opportunities.


    The previous conclusions were broken, the emperors did not meet each other, there was only one great emperor in the world, and the conclusions made by one emperor falling from one emperor were proved to be wrong.


    Everyone''s mind became active.


    The generally accepted conclusions will be broken. Those who fail to compete for the throne may not have the opportunity to attack the throne again!


    This big universe is not good, it is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, it is a whole new world!


    After all, these people still cannot let go of their obsessions.


    And a quasi-emperor like the old man, knowing that he is not qualified to fight for the position of the emperor, can see a new world again in his lifetime, and live a life in vain.


    Everyone has different thoughts, and Yang Teng does not allow Wu Tian to move such thoughts easily, which makes Wu Tian boss unhappy.


    A promise of gold, lost to Yang Teng, became Yang Teng''s subordinate, Wu Tian had to pinch his nose and obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    Very unhappy muttered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t let the bombardment of the void, try to get this treasure away, you can''t just watch the treasure, but you can''t get it!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "If there is really no way to get close to the formation, and no way to break the formation, I will take away all the area guarded by the formation!"


    Use mysterious magic to divide the guarded area of ??the big formation from the ground, and you can see that the guarded area of ??the big formation is a semi-spherical area.


    Although the area is a bit larger, it is not impossible to take it away.


    After spending a few more days to completely separate the guardian area of ??the Great Array from the ground, Yang Teng has a way to take away this land and the treasures in the Great Array, even the Great Array will not let it go.


    "Master, can you think of a way to take this area away?" Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    It''s too big, tens of thousands of miles in diameter, even if it is separated from the ground, how to take it away?


    You can''t gather everyone''s strength, let''s carry it!


    Wu Tian was funny in his heart. Several people worked together, and it was no problem to lift it up, but how to lift it to the wilderness?


    Crossing the void requires the help of a domain gate. I haven''t heard of anyone who can deploy such a huge domain gate with a width of tens of thousands of miles.


    They carry this huge hemispherical area, and they will not be able to return to the wilderness in a few lifetimes. It will definitely become a big joke for the entire universe.


    "I said that I would take it away!" Yang Teng was excited.

 Chapter 1927: Shocking mystery

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-seven chapters


    Wu Tian expressed doubts, how to take away such a large area with a hemispherical land tens of thousands of miles in diameter?


    Anyway, he couldn''t think of any way, such as making this area into a strip and stuffing it into the domain gate a little bit, maybe it''s possible.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to make this piece of land into a strip. It is as simple as it can be made into a strip. It shows that the great formation protecting the treasure has been cracked, and there is no point in taking this piece of land away.


    The old sloppy froze for a while, and then smiled bitterly, "Others can''t get this land away. It''s really not a problem if you put it in your hands. Can you divide this land in a few days?"


    Yang Teng estimated, "It will take about five days."


    "My baby! I just took it away by you, every time I meet you, there is no good thing!" The old sloppy sat aside helplessly.


    Only he firmly believed that Yang Teng said that he would surely do it if he could take away this land.


    Long Jingtian and Wu Tian had limited knowledge of Yang Teng, and they didn''t know the magic of the Ice Emperor Ring, and thought it was impossible to do it.


    The other monks who had come to watch the excitement, heard that Yang Teng was going to take away this land protected by formations, and they laughed.


    "Have you heard, that little monk is going to take away this big formation, hahaha!" A monk dressed in ancient costumes laughed loudly, "I don''t know, I thought the Great Emperor had come here. A little ancient saint. When you say this, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!"


    "This old man, you can''t say that, what if someone succeeds." Another monk tried to endure the smile in his heart, pretending to be deep.


    "What do you say? Do you think he can take away this area guarded by the big formation?"


    "It''s very simple. Pull out the area guarded by the Great Array from the ground. Aren''t there three quasi-emperors over there, one of them lifts a corner, crosses the void and takes them away, although slower, but as long as you stick to it, wait until the emperor''s rule changes. After a few times, they can return to where they are going!" The strong man couldn''t help it anymore and laughed loudly.


    Wu Tian was furious, and his face felt hot. Since his debut, Wu Tian has never been so humiliated, what the master is doing!


    If this foolishness continues, he will become a big joke.


    Long Jingtian didn''t care much about these so-called false names, but being so ridiculed, Long Jingtian angered his forehead and strode towards the few ridiculous monks.


    "Shut up all!" Long Jingtian glared at several people, "I warn you not to be presumptuous! What my master does, it is not your turn to make irresponsible remarks!"


    "Your master?" A strong man looked up and down at Long Jingtian, "Looking at your cultivation strength, you should also be a strong man who once fought for the position of the emperor in the ancient times. You actually became a master of an ancient sage realm. You actually fell. in this way!"


    "What I do has nothing to do with you, don''t be too presumptuous!" Long Jingtian suppressed his temper as much as possible. With his character back then, someone who dared to speak like this in front of him had already slapped him and killed him.


    At the moment when Yang Teng used the Dragon Pill to surrender, Long Jingtian was indeed unconvinced and even felt very ashamed.


    It''s shameful that the strong man in the ancient times was so humiliated by a little monk.


    During this period of time, seeing Yang Teng''s various magical methods, Long Jingtian had changed his mind and identified Yang Teng as the master.


    What other people think of him is other people''s business.


    Hearing this monk''s words, Wu Tian also walked over, "Why, do you have any dissatisfaction with my master! Lao Zi Wu Tian, ??I would like to ask what this colleague is called!"


    "Wu Tian! You are Wu Tian, ??the first warrior under the seat of the Emperor of Extinction! Why did you take refuge in this little monk!" The strong man opposite looked at Wu Tian in surprise.


    The powerhouses who lived in the era after the extinction of the emperor knew who Wu Tian was.


    Compared with these losers in the struggle for the throne, Wu Tian''s reputation is even stronger.


    They were defeated by the emperor and failed to attack the position of emperor, but Wu Tian was different. He had the strength to become emperor and gave up emperor to exterminate the emperor.


    Just say this, Wu Tian''s strength is above them.


    Even Wu Tian surrendered to this little monk, who is this man?


    There were also cultivators from this era, who carefully identified them and exclaimed: "That is Yang Teng? The Lord of the Wild Region Yang Teng!"


    The shadow of the tree of human fame is not the strong man of this era who has never heard of Yang Teng¡¯s name, and monks living in this era, if you have not heard of Yang Teng¡¯s name, you can only say that the level is too low, only those living The little monk in the most remote corner of the universe had no contact with the outside world.


    Being able to conquer such ancient powerhouses as Long Jingtian and Wu Tian and willing to be a subordinate, the origin of this little monk is bound to be extraordinary.


    Those powerhouses who didn''t know Yang Teng''s origins immediately became interested and asked who this little monk was.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouse who recognized Yang Teng had a sense of superiority. These ancient powerhouses were too disgusting. They were all self-reliant and superior. When they spoke, they had their nostrils in the sky, but there was no way to respond to them.


    Yang Teng appeared here, how should I say, feeling that the waist can finally be straightened.


    The quasi emperor proudly told Yang Teng''s miraculous past.


    Hearing those strong in ancient times were stunned.


    Speaking of it, although the things that Yang Teng has done can be called earth-shattering, these people are also strong men who have seen the world, and these things are not a big deal.


    But so many major events were done by one person, and it was just a small monk with such a cultivation level, so people wouldn''t dare to look down upon it.


    The simple truth is, for example, if a quasi emperor kills a quasi emperor with the same level of cultivation, it will not cause any disturbance.


    If an ancient saint killed a quasi-emperor, it would be a super shock and would definitely detonate the entire universe.


    In the battle against foreign invaders, how many quasi-emperor powerhouses died indirectly at the hands of Yang Teng, at least a few hundred!


    A blow against the two great emperors, even if the two great emperors did not make a full shot, was shocking enough, and absolutely no one of them could do it.


    "Sumou Menglang is gone, Fellow Daoist Yang, forgive me!" The ancient strong man who ridiculed Yang Teng threw a fist in Yang Teng''s side.


    The world where the strong is respected, and the strong who show superiority will be respected.


    Others also apologized to Yang Teng.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng can take away this land guarded by the great formation, his past experience is enough to be respectable.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to this, and kept working hard, using mysterious magic to separate the area guarded by the big formation from the earth.


    The speed is fast, but the area is too large.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng had enough patience to adjust his state. He didn''t consume too much energy in order to grab the progress, and he always kept digging this area at an unhurried speed.


    These powerhouses were idle, just watching Yang Teng dig around.


    I feel bored over time, talking with each other, and getting acquainted soon.


    Most of them are strong in ancient times, and only a few are monks of this era.


    During the conversation, I exchanged some past experiences with each other, and talked about the strange and strange things of the time I lived in.


    Later, I don¡¯t know who talked about the long years of the seal and the release of the seal in this era.


    Among these ancient times powerhouses present, Long Jingtian was different from the others. He was beheaded by Emperor Zhou Tian. Emperor Zhou Tian used secret techniques to separate his body and head to suppress him, giving him a chance to resurrect.


    After the other people communicated with each other, they were surprised to find that they were all sealed by the great emperor of the time.


    As for the end date of the seal, in this era, there is not much time difference between unlocking the seal.


    "Why is this!" Wu Tian asked, "Why did the emperor want to seal us, and unravel the seal in this era by appointment? Is there any hidden truth in this?"


    If there are only one or two people, it is just a coincidence.


    So many powerhouses belonging to different eras have all unlocked the seal in this era. Besides coincidence, no one believes it.


    "When you were sealed by the emperor, did the emperor ever give an explanation?" a strong man asked.


    Everyone hesitated, some things are not easy to say, if the emperor has an explanation, he can''t tell others, this is a confidential matter.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Wu Tian knew that everyone was scrupulous.


    Haha smiled: "Let¡¯s tell everyone, before the Extinction Emperor sealed me, he told me that when my seal is released in the future, it will be an unprecedented prosperous era, and it will be an era of unprecedented changes in the universe. The emperor lets me Waiting for the emperor in this era!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Tian''s expression was dim, "The Great Emperor used the means of supreme magical powers to allow me to spend endless years. Unlocking the seal in this era is equivalent to a rebirth. But without seeing the Great Emperor descending into the world, presumably the Great Emperor has already fallen."


    There was a tumultuous emotional experience between Wu Tian and the extinct emperor. In order to exterminate the emperor, Wu Tian gave up the opportunity to become an emperor.


    Knowing that the Extinction Emperor''s heart belongs to him, and a heart is completely on the Xugu Great Emperor, this infatuated Wu Tian still follows the Extinction Emperor as always, and has not changed his entire life.


    "The same is true for the old man!" An ancient powerhouse next to him said: "At first I failed to fight for the throne, and then I followed the emperor to fight in all directions. After the macrocosmic pattern stabilized, the emperor once said that he was ashamed of me, sealed me, and let me be here. The times are waiting for the emperor. Now that many times have passed, the emperor has long since passed away, alas!"


    Several powerful people in ancient times told each other the reasons for being sealed, and then they were surprised to find that they were sealed by the great emperor at the beginning, and they were all told that they would unlock the seal in an unprecedented flourishing age.


    Now that the seal is unlocked, they have gained a new life, but they are no longer in their time, and the emperor has already replaced several places.


    "Seniors, things don''t seem to be as pessimistic as you think." The old man understood that these ancient powerhouses had misunderstood.


    Everyone looked at the old man.


    "You don''t know much about the current situation, right? About 300 years ago or so, the ten emperors came to the world, confirming that many great emperors have not fallen. Including the extinct emperor in the age of Wu Tian''s predecessors also appeared!"


    The words of the old man stunned everyone.

 Chapter 1928: Measuring the sky ruler inspires great changes

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-eight chapters measuring the sky ruler inspires great changes


    Long Jingtian already knew these things, but Wu Tian still didn''t know anything about them.


    Staring at the old man in surprise, "You mean, the Extinction Emperor appeared a few hundred years ago?"


    The events of that year have spread in the universe. After the initial shock, after a long time, the monks have long been accustomed to it, and then they stopped paying attention.


    After these powerhouses who did not belong to this era had released their seals, they had little contact with this era. No one would ask the stupid question of several great emperors in this era. Their habitual thinking remained in the original ancient times.


    This causes errors in information.


    The old man recounted the events of the year and clearly pointed out that Yang Teng was one of the few people who witnessed the emergence of the ten emperors.


    Wu Tian could no longer calm down, knowing that the Extinct Emperor had not fallen, he rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng was busy, and was startled by Wu Tian, ??"What are you doing, don''t look at me with such eager eyes, it''s too scary."


    "The Extinct Emperor appeared a few hundred years ago? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Wu Tian stared at Yang Teng.


    "Yes, I saw several great emperors appearing in the world at the same time. Among them are the extinct emperor and the Xugu emperor. The ten emperors simultaneously descended the edict to open the emperor''s road." Yang Teng suddenly realized, "I ignored it. When I saw you , Seeing people of this age around you, I thought you knew it a long time ago."


    Wu Tian was upset, "How would I know! Those guys didn''t tell me!"


    It turned out that when Wu Tian broke the seal, he made a lot of noise and was mistaken for the birth of a treasure, which attracted many monks to hunt for treasure.


    Wu Tian easily subdued those people and formed a force based on the place where he was born.


    He didn''t ask about the extermination of the Emperor, nor did the subordinates who were subdued by him said, which caused a misunderstanding.


    "Great! I must find the extinct emperor!" Wu Tian completely ignored Yang Teng beside him. "The emperor sealed me up and let me be reborn in this era. I must follow the emperor and do everything for the emperor. !"


    "Old Wu, you better wake up, not to mention where you go to find the extinct emperor, don''t forget, you have to follow me for five thousand years, at least for these five thousand years, you will no longer be the first under the extinct emperor. War general." Yang Teng hit Wu Tian mercilessly.


    "Lord Yang, can you discuss it. For example, I paid some price in exchange for my free body. Wu Tian is not a person who does not believe in words. As long as the Lord Yang returns my free body, I will be rewarded in the future! "Wu Tian didn''t want to delay the news of the extermination of the emperor. He immediately wanted to return to the extinction of the emperor.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Will you lose your gambling, Lao Wu, you are somehow strong in ancient times, how can you have such a naive idea. Don''t worry, it is five thousand years, it will be fleeting. Five thousand years later, you are I want to be by my side, but I still don¡¯t want to take you in."


    With that said, Yang Teng continued to use mysterious magic to divide the area guarded by the great formation, regardless of Wu Tian who was dazed.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far, I''ll communicate with you, if you don''t know anything, aren''t you afraid that the Extinction Emperor will not spare you!" Wu Tian said cruelly.


    Ignoring Wu Tian''s threat, Yang Teng pretended not to hear it.


    Wu Tian stomped his feet with anger.


    In fact, it was very simple for him to leave, and Yang Teng couldn''t stop him.


    It''s just Wu Tian''s arrogant temperament that doesn''t allow him to do this. Since he loses to Yang Teng, he must honor his bet unless Yang Teng personally agrees to allow him to leave.


    Otherwise, no matter how much Wu Tian wants to leave, no matter how angry he is, he will not do anything perfidy.


    Yang Teng is exactly what Wu Tian''s character is, and he will do this. If it is someone else, Yang Teng will have to use his brain.


    Compared to Wu Tian who was depressed, several other ancient powers were very excited. After being sealed for endless years, they did not expect that the news they learned from unlocking the seal was so amazing.


    Some things that were deemed to be conclusive were completely broken, and ten great emperors came to the world, which was indeed an unprecedented prosperity.


    Maybe something more shocking will happen.


    This also makes everyone more sure that there is definitely a broader world outside this big universe.


    Maybe those great emperors in history have already entered that world.


    Everyone talked enthusiastically, full of infinite vision for this era.


    Yang Teng slumped his head and worked hard, and a few days later he finally separated the area guarded by the great formation from the earth.


    The huge hemispherical area lies quietly in the deep pit.


    The powerhouses who had waited for a few days came to the front one after another, they wanted to see how Yang Teng took away this huge area.


    In a few days, I heard too many legends about Yang Teng, and the old man and old sloppy who were familiar with Yang Teng deliberately did not mention that Yang Teng had the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Standing on the edge of this area, looking at this huge area, Yang Teng felt very fulfilled.


    The act of digging out this area seems stupid, but the effect is very good.


    "Everyone, the time to witness the miracle has come. Don''t close your eyes. If you miss this time, there will be no next time!" Yang Teng greeted everyone triumphantly.


    "Domain Yang, you act quickly, we''ve been impatient for a long time. Are you going to carry this area on your back or carry it?" A strong man ridiculed loudly.


    Yang Teng turned around and smiled: "Just rest assured, it''s definitely an unexpected way!"


    Leaning down, the palm of his hand wearing the Ring of the Ice Emperor was attached to this area.


    The reason for coming up with this method is also considering that because of the guardianship of the big formation, this area is a whole on its own. If it is replaced by a mountain of the same size or a part of the earth, it must be impossible to put it away.


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng without blinking. Yang Teng didn''t call others to help. He really couldn''t figure out how he could take away this area.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng tried a little bit. If he couldn''t put away this area at this time, this person would be lost.


    effective! This area did not send out repulsive power, the power of the large array just guarded this area to prevent people from entering, did not resist the retracted power, and did not attack Yang Teng''s divine consciousness.


    Enhance the power of divine consciousness, "Give it to me!"


    Whoosh! Everyone only felt a flash of light in front of them, and such a large area suddenly disappeared, and their eyes were a little blurred.


    Wu Tian rubbed his eyes vigorously and confirmed that this area had indeed disappeared, and that there was a huge deep pit under the location of that area.


    "How is this done!" a strong man exclaimed.


    "Space magic weapon? There is such a magical space magic weapon in the world?" Another strong man guessed the truth of the matter and said with no certainty.


    Yang Teng smiled and returned to the crowd, "Well, I said I want to take this area away, now you believe it. I''m sorry, let you wait for several days, baby I want it."


    Everyone was speechless. Knowing that Yang Teng had such a magical space magic weapon, who would wait foolishly for several days.


    While talking, Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    Strange breath power is causing chaos in his Ice King Ring!


    There are two types of chaotic breath powers, one is the area he has just received into the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    Another breath is absolutely unexpected to Yang Teng!


    At the genius assembly in the Ten Thousand Gods'' Domain, he defeated Lang Tian and obtained a treasure ruler.


    Speaking of this Langtian, it can be regarded as very fate. Langtian came from the prehistoric land. Later, the wild land was occupied by foreign invaders. Yang Teng defeated the foreign invaders and became the landlord of the prehistoric land.


    Another chaotic aura comes from the measuring ruler.


    After getting the measuring ruler, he kept it in the ring of the ice emperor. Yang Teng didn''t use the skill of the measuring ruler, so he didn''t pay attention to it when he lost it in the ring of the ice emperor.


    Yang Teng was like this. He wanted to take it for himself when he saw the treasure. As for whether there is any use for the treasure, I will talk about it later. It is better than nothing. Maybe it will be used anytime.


    This was the treasure of his past, and the first time it was brought into the Ring of the Ice Emperor in the guarded area of ??the big formation, there was a change.


    Feeling the changes in the aura within the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng immediately passed the divine sense investigation.


    The measuring ruler buzzed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and the ruler burst into bright light.


    At the same time, the area guarded by the large array also reacted strongly.


    A strong light rushed out of the large array, and that area was suspended in the space of the Ice Emperor''s Ring, making violent vibrations.


    When Divine Sense detected these conditions, Yang Teng was stunned. What kind of situation is this? Could it be that the measuring ruler is related to the hidden treasures in the great formation?


    These powerful people around felt that Yang Teng''s condition was a bit abnormal, and found that Yang Teng had a dull face and looked at his toes with dementia.


    "what happened to him?"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, are you alright!" Wu Tian raised his hand to push Yang Teng.


    Long Jingtian hurriedly blocked Wu Tian, ??"Don''t act rashly, the master is fine, the master has entered a certain mysterious realm, don''t disturb the master."


    Through the divine knowledge between Yang Teng and Yang Teng, although Long Jingtian was unable to detect what happened in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he knew that Yang Teng was okay and some strange things might have happened.


    Hearing this, Wu Tian immediately played the role of a subordinate and immediately greeted Long Jingtian and the old man, standing beside Yang Teng, and protecting Yang Teng.


    Exploring the ice emperor''s ring through divine sense, the changes inside surprised Yang Teng.


    The big array that has been unable to crack is faltering.


    The light that erupted from the measuring ruler echoed the light that erupted in the large array, and the measuring ruler shot up and flew to the top of that area.


    Subsequently, the two rays of light merged into one!


    "Boom!" The big array shook, and the area made a cracking sound.


    Just like a powerful bombardment, you have to blast open this area abruptly, break the big formation, and merge the rays of light, making it more powerful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The power became more violent.


    Of course, all of this only happened in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Yang Teng was able to detect through the divine sense, but no one else could see it.


    The amount of violent violence that was emitted many times in a row was limited to that area, and the treasures collected by Yang Teng were not affected by other items located outside that area.


    The violent power has affected Yang Teng''s consciousness a little, and it is impossible to see what has changed in that area.

 Chapter 1929: Even bridge

    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine chapters


    The amount of violent violence echoed in that area, and Yang Teng was frightened by the powerful power.


    This is also within the Ring of the Ice Emperor, or that power has not spread to the surroundings. If this power is used to the outside world, I am afraid that a continent will be destroyed!


    There is no way to manipulate this kind of power, and Yang Teng does not want to interfere indiscriminately. He just wants to wait quietly for the end of the violent violence, and what changes will happen to the measuring ruler and that area.


    The amount of violent violence did not last long, and the peak period was just a few breaths, and then it began to flatten out.


    "Boom!" The last loud noise fell, and the light disappeared instantly.


    Yang Teng has been watching closely, confirming that the violent shock is over, and immediately using his spiritual sense to investigate the results.


    However, the ruler returned to normal, leaving only a faint luster covering the ruler.


    What shocked Yang Teng was that the huge area he had collected into the Ring of the Ice King disappeared!


    This is something that has never happened before, and the things he put away will still disappear, especially in such a large area.


    wrong!


    Yang Teng immediately discovered that that area had indeed disappeared, but it was not in the strict sense of disappearance, but a huge change.


    Just below the measuring ruler, a treasure quietly exudes a faint and unremarkable luster.


    This treasure is the size of a palm, and when you look closely, it is in the shape of a small bridge.


    Looking at its material, it is no different from the sky ruler, and the light it emits is exactly the same as the breath of the sky ruler.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly!


    Good baby, it is so! It is a whole set of magic weapons with the measuring ruler!


    A decision that everyone thought was stupid. After putting away an entire area, I never thought that such a change would happen.


    Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief. No wonder he had a strange feeling before. This treasure seemed to have a strong connection with him, but it was actually connected with the ruler.


    If you knew that was the case at that time, maybe you didn''t need to do such a big fight and take out the measuring ruler to make this small bridge-shaped treasure appear.


    Of course, this kind of result is better, it is better to avoid being seen by others, and no one knows what happened.


    Yang Teng''s laughter shocked the three guarding him, and the three immediately turned to look at Yang Teng.


    "Master, what happened again." Long Jingtian was speechless. Following this master, he absolutely must have superb psychological endurance. I don''t know when this master will go crazy.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just thought of some interesting things and couldn''t help but be happy." Yang Teng gave a haha.


    In exchange for a blank eye.


    Determined to be okay, the three relaxed.


    The people next to him knocked on the side and asked Yang Teng if he knew what the treasures in the Great Formation were. They were all turned away by Yang Teng. They only said that if the Great Formation is broken in the future and they see the true face of the treasure, they must be told.


    Determined to ask no results, everyone was disappointed.


    Such a treasure was put away by Yang Teng. Everyone was lost, but it was not easy to **** it. Then they talked a few words, then went to each other and continued to look for other opportunities.


    The most indispensable thing in this magical little world is all kinds of opportunities.


    If you are lucky, you can get treasures, and you can see the broken void that exudes the atmosphere of the outside world.


    There are many bad luck, and there are countless monks who have died tragically in this small world.


    Wave goodbye now, maybe it''s a farewell, no one can guarantee to see it again in the future.


    Sending away everyone, only Yang Teng is left.


    The old sloppy eyes stared at Yang Teng eagerly.


    The one who knows Yang Teng best among the few people must be the old and dirty.


    From Yang Teng''s various expressions and expressions, the old sloppy can conclude that Yang Teng must have discovered something.


    Through the communication of spiritual consciousness, Long Jingtian also felt something, which can make the master feel so excited, which is definitely not ordinary.


    "Want to know what happened?" Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious.


    "Don''t lose your appetite." Wu Tian was unwilling to hear the news of the extinction of the emperor, Yang Teng actually refused to let him go, can he be happy.


    "Check the surroundings and make sure there is no one else around."


    The three Zhun emperors immediately inspected the surrounding situation and made sure that the others were running away.


    "Old Wu, can you deploy a large array of isolation and exploration to protect us in the large array." Yang Teng was still a little worried.


    Wu Tian suddenly became serious, and for Yang Teng to pay such attention, it must be the appearance of a shocking treasure.


    "Okay! I''ll set up here."


    Wu Tian quickly deployed a large formation, "Master, please rest assured, no one can spy on the situation in the large formation unless the great emperor is by his side. If the distance is a little longer, the great emperor realm will never want to detect the inside of the great formation. Happening."


    Yang Teng believed in Wu Tian''s formation ability, and several people entered the big formation.


    A triumphant look appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he flaunted: "Old Wu, believe it or not, the whole area is actually a treasure!"


    what! The stowed area is actually a treasure!


    Not only Wu Tian was shocked, but several others were also shocked.


    They always believed that that area was guarded by the big formation, and there was a treasure hidden inside the big formation.


    It turns out that everyone thought wrong!


    As soon as Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, a small bridge appeared in his palm, "See if it was put away by me, the area became this small bridge, you help me see what treasure it is. "


    Several people came over and watched the small bridge curiously.


    Resting in the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, the small bridge exudes a faint soft luster, unable to feel the murderous aura and attack power, and no longer has the powerful power to kill the quasi-emperor before.


    "Master, are you sure that this is the treasure hidden in the big formation?" Long Jingtian looked at it for a moment, but didn''t understand the magical part of this treasure.


    "It''s not a treasure hidden in the big formation, but this small bridge turns into a big formation and that area, hidden in the earth." Yang Teng emphasized again.


    Wu Tian frowned and thought, "After that area was put away by the owner, it turned into this form?"


    On this small bridge, Wu Tian could not feel the existence of the formation at all.


    He judged that the big formation was the key to transforming the small bridge''s morphology, and only when the formation was destroyed would it show the true face of the small bridge.


    "Old Wu is really amazing!" Yang Teng applauded, and then took out the measuring ruler.


    "It was the effect of the celestial ruler that inspired that area into this small bridge."


    "Tianzuo? What kind of treasure is this?" Long Jingtian and Wu Tian said at the same time that they didn''t know what it was.


    The strange scale above is also incomprehensible.


    The two watched for a while, but they didn''t see anything extraordinary about this ruler.


    "Huh? You don''t know the measuring ruler?" Yang Teng was even more surprised. Measure the endless void universe!"


    Could it be that the appearance of the measuring ruler was later than the time when Long Jingtian and Wu Tian lived?


    Look closely at the measuring ruler, the three-foot-long ruler body, really can''t see much.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian said they did not know the origin of the ruler.


    "Measure the endless void, this is a bit exaggerated, the imperial weapon can''t measure the void, how can a treasure lower than the imperial weapon have such power." Wu Tian smiled.


    Yang Teng fiddled with the small bridge in his hand and found three simple characters on the side of the bridge.


    "Old Wu Laolong, you can help us find out what the word is."


    The character in the middle seemed to be the Chinese character for heaven. After comparing the three ancient characters on the measuring ruler, Yang Teng determined that the character in the middle should be the character for heaven. The other two characters could not be identified.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian carefully watched the three characters on the bridge.


    "The first word seems to be Lian. This should be a word that is older than the time I lived in. I''m not absolutely sure." Wu Tian said, pointing to the first word.


    The first two words may be consecutive days.


    Long Jingtian pointed to the third word, "This word is bridge. I have seen various ways of writing bridge in ancient characters in an ancient book. This kind of writing is too old. It is said that that era can be called a big universe. The beginning of the first year."


    Yang Teng''s body trembled, and it was actually written in such an ancient era. So, isn''t this small bridge also a treasure of that era!


    If the three characters are connected, they should be pronounced liantianqiao.


    The treasures handed down in the first year of the beginning of the universe, no matter how low the level, are super treasures that cannot be measured.


    The Liantianqiao cannot be assessed by the current classification standards for treasures.


    After some comparison, it was determined that the three characters on the measuring ruler should belong to that era!


    "This is a peerless treasure!" Long Jingtian stared at the two treasures with scorching eyes.


    Wu Tian was even more emotional. He thought he had seen too many miraculous things, and after having a legendary experience, he was already calm and would not be too excited about anything.


    Since meeting Yang Teng, in just a few days, all kinds of things that made him amazed, surprised and horrified one after another.


    How much mystery is there in this master?


    "It''s a pity that there is no complementary technique, and the power of these two treasures cannot be used, which is of little significance." Yang Teng sighed.


    If the legend is true, mastering the exclusive exercises of the sky ruler can measure the universe, and it is impossible to imagine the power that the sky ruler will explode.


    What might this treasure named Liantianqiao have.


    "Weird, these two treasures, in the era when I lived, there was no information about them. But they still came from such a long time ago." Wu Tian puzzled.


    Any powerful treasure cannot stand the ravages of time, and eventually its power will disappear, then it will become worthless waste, and finally disappear completely.


    These two treasures can be passed down to this day, perhaps not inferior to the imperial weapon at the time.


    In any case, this is a treasure that has witnessed the first year of the beginning of the universe, and even if it has no effect, its value cannot be measured.


    "It must be of great value if it can be passed down to this day, but for the time being it is not possible to explore the use of these two treasures. I believe that the secrets of these two treasures will be solved in the future."


    Yang Teng firmly believes that treasures handed down from such a magical era will never be worthless.


    These may be two shocking treasures, and he will definitely master the use of these two treasures.

 Chapter 1930: guess

    The first thousand nine hundred and thirty conjecture


    Entering this magical little world, the old man found nothing.


    The old man originally planned to invite Yang Teng to come and explore together to explore the mystery of the broken void, and to verify whether there is a broader world outside this large universe.


    From this perspective, the old man has gained a lot. It not only proves what he thinks in his heart, but also has a deeper understanding of the broken void. Knowing that the void is not easy to open, it is difficult to leave this world.


    But compared to Yang Teng''s gains, the old man sighed.


    When Yang Teng was invited to join the expedition, Yang Teng once uttered wild words that as long as there were treasures hidden here, he would definitely not return empty-handed.


    A treasure of the first year of the beginning of the universe, what a maddening treasure this is!


    No one would have thought that the measuring ruler in Yang Teng''s hand was actually a treasure of that era!


    More than that, after Yang Teng entered this small world, he also subdued two super powers as his subordinates.


    "The treasure was obtained by you, which also verified that the Broken Void cannot be opened for the time being, should we leave here too." The old man was a little disappointed.


    To open the broken void and enter that new world, you can only wait for chance.


    It''s hard to say such things as chance. If you get lucky, you might get a shocking chance in the next moment.


    If you are unlucky, you may never get this opportunity.


    However, according to various signs, the opportunity to open the void should appear soon.


    In the ancient times, powerful people appeared in the world, and many emperors had clearly stated that this would be the greatest prosperous age in history. Every monk is lucky to live in this era.


    The great prosperous age that many emperors have paid attention to will be more brilliant in the future, and no one can predict what a new era it will be.


    There is a sudden impulse in the old man''s heart, there is no need to waste time on these things.


    To welcome the advent of the great age, we must first enhance our own strength and participate in the great age in the future. We must not only be a spectator because of our poor strength.


    Yang Teng put away the flyover and the measuring ruler with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to come once, you have to turn around again to see if there are any good things here."


    Wu Tian ridiculed: "Master, you are really not greedy, and you are not satisfied to get such a treasure."


    "Who would think that there are too many treasures." Yang Teng''s eyes flashed with greed, "You don''t know me, there is no grass wherever I go! I will not be satisfied if I don''t search and clean it."


    Wu Tian and several people were speechless at the same time.


    Everyone has greed, but there are not many treasures. It is not about how many treasures you have, but about owning the most suitable treasure.


    Just like Yang Teng, there are a lot of treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. In fact, more treasures just satisfy Yang Teng''s greed and are collected by him, and they don''t give full play to their value.


    "It''s a big deal in the future, I will also leave some treasures, and get a few treasure places for future generations." Yang Teng also felt a little too much.


    At the beginning, there was no way to search for treasures. At the beginning of his creation of the non-returning army, in order to maintain such a force to survive and develop, huge resources were needed.


    Yang Teng didn''t have enough foundation, so he could only search for treasures for equipment not returning to the army, or refining.


    Later, as the power grew stronger and stronger, Yang Teng''s foundation also began to lay a solid foundation. His alchemists and refiners would create huge wealth for him every year, and the business side also brought him huge benefits.


    Now he controls the prehistoric land.


    Don''t think that to rebuild the prehistoric land, more than 400 life activity areas need to consume huge resources, which is a cumbersome burden.


    In fact, more than 400 life activity areas produce a large amount of various resources every year.


    To support the development of the non-returning army and the guards, it is more than enough to provide endless resources for this huge force of Yang Teng.


    So Yang Teng had already passed the stage of living by searching for treasures and resources.


    It may have been a long hard time, but Yang Teng still maintained his original habit, and couldn''t move when he saw good things.


    Since there can be treasures like Liantianqiao hidden here, there must be other treasures.


    It is really unwilling to let him leave now.


    "You are the master, you have the final say." Wu Tian and Long Jingtian supported Yang Teng''s decision.


    After leaving here, there was nothing else important. Wu Tian wanted to see the Extinct Emperor, but he didn''t know where the Extinct Emperor was. It would be better to stay in this small world for a few more days and try to fully understand this place.


    "Okay, let''s move on!" Yang Teng asked Wu Tian to put away the big formation, and several people continued to move forward.


    There are three quasi-emperors in the group, two of them are strong in the ancient times, Yang Teng and the old sloppy are slightly weaker, but they are also in the realm of ancient saints.


    This kind of strength can be said to be powerful, even if it encounters any dangerous situation, it can easily deal with it.


    This should be Yang Teng''s easiest expedition.


    Talking and laughing along the way, the two ancient times strong men from time to time told some strange things about the time they lived in. Yang Teng shouted for his long insights. Many major events that occurred in the ancient times have long been annihilated by the long river of history. Witnesses spoke out, confirming many rumors.


    Through conversation, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian also know a lot about this era.


    "Speaking of it, the current era and the era in which I live are not very different, and the pattern of the universe has not undergone subversive changes. However, the cultivation environment is far less than the era in which I lived, and becoming an emperor is even more difficult." Wu Tian Concluded.


    Some areas that once existed in the universe disappeared, and some new areas appeared, but overall, the universe has not changed much.


    "So it is imperative to open the void and enter a new world. Once the cultivation environment becomes worse and the laws of heaven and earth become harsher, then it is too late to want to leave this universe at that time."


    Yang Teng took a long view. This time the Emperor Road was opened. If no one can attack the position of the Emperor, I am afraid the environment of the universe will become even worse.


    The old sloppy believes that he left Tianwu and entered the universe because it was because Tianwu''s laws of heaven and earth were too harsh, and the upper limit of cultivation was the realm of saints, and there was no way to reach higher realms.


    For millions of years, the monks have tried every means to leave Tianwu to find a more relaxed practice environment.


    The situation of the Great Universe today is somewhat similar to that of Tianwu back then. Although the Emperor Road was opened, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian also said that the conditions of the Great Universe are far worse than those in the previous era, and it is too difficult to become an emperor.


    It can not be said that there is absolutely no way to attack the position of the emperor, but if you enter a new world and find a more relaxed cultivation environment, it will be easier to attack the position of the emperor.


    Through the breath transmitted by the broken void, it can be seen that the outer domain is stronger and the cultivation environment is more relaxed.


    Therefore, all the talents will frantically pursue to enter the world outside the universe.


    "Entering that piece of the world, maybe many people can attack the position of the emperor, and it is not uncommon for many emperors to appear at the same time." The old sloppy said jokingly.


    Just a joke, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were shocked at the same time!


    "Why do you say that!" Wu Tian stared at the sloppy old man with bright eyes.


    The old sloppy couldn''t stand the gaze of Wu Tian''s blade, and he didn''t dare to look at Wu Tian.


    "Senior forgive me, I just said it casually. It was just based on the feelings of the Tianwu Continent." The old sloppy explained: "Since the Tianhuang Great Emperor, the Tianwu Continent''s laws of heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes, resulting in Tianwu being completely independent of the universe. ."


    "The predecessors don''t know it, millions of years! The highest cultivation level of the monks in the Tianwu continent was limited to the realm of saints. Later Yang Teng led us to leave Tianwu, and the laws of heaven and earth changed accordingly, and this gave us the opportunity to hit a higher realm. "


    Wu Tian thoughtfully.


    The old sloppy found that Wu Tian was not angry, and continued: "If we regard the current universe as the original Tianwu, what we need is an opportunity to leave the universe."


    "Leaving the universe and entering a new world may change the laws of heaven and earth, and make the cultivation environment of the universe more relaxed, so that more and more powerful people will emerge."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly to express his approval, "This makes sense. If it weren''t for us to leave Tianwu and change Tianwu''s laws of heaven and earth, the power limit, Tianwu can only appear to be strong saints. Today, there are monks in the realm of ancient saints in Tianwu."


    "If we can leave the universe and enter the outer realm, perhaps we can also change the laws of the universe, maybe more people can attack the position of the emperor."


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng''s two great emperors, Tianhuang and Huanggu, appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    It is said that two people of the same age cannot become emperors at the same time. Firstly, they are restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and secondly, because of the limitations of the universe environment, there are not enough resources to support them at the same time.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu just broke this conclusion, and they were the emperors of the most recent era.


    In the harsher cultivation environment, the two great emperors became emperors, and there must be a secret that is unknown to the world.


    Could it be said that the two great emperors once left the universe and entered that new world!


    Yang Teng boldly guessed that perhaps, it was in that more relaxed cultivation environment that the two great emperors successfully attacked the throne at the same time.


    After a long time without communicating with the two great emperors, Yang Teng wanted to confirm the mystery.


    However, he was not in a hurry, his cultivation base was still low, and he was far from the realm of the Great Emperor. Now the most important thing is to improve his cultivation base and strengthen his own strength.


    Several people have their own concerns, and the strength of a group of five people is very strong, and it is inevitable that they can relax a little.


    Did not try to probe the surrounding situation.


    Suddenly a horrible aura fell on the head, and the target was Yang Teng.


    "Bold! Dare to shoot in front of Lao Tzu!" Wu Tian reacted quickly and flew up, blasting at the source of the horror breath.


    "Ding!" There was a sound of golden and iron sounds, and Wu Tian waved his fist to block the sword light.


    The violent power was blocked by him and fell hundreds of miles away, and a high mountain was razed to the ground by sword light.


    Yang Teng was shocked in a cold sweat, too careless!


    If you were hit by this sword light, I''m afraid it would be broken.

 Chapter 1931: Wu Tian

    The first thousand and thirty-first chapters of Wu Tian in anger


    A sword fell head-on, if it weren''t for Wu Tian''s response fast enough, Yang Teng would be in danger!


    Wu Tian was furious. Who was so bold and dared to do something in front of him and Long Jingtian? Didn''t this look down upon them, these two ancient powers!


    "Boom!" The fist blasted out thousands of times in an instant.


    There was a clash of Dangdang, and Wu Tian''s fist was as hard as a magic weapon, protecting the space above his head while launching a counterattack.


    "Good! Strong enough! Come again!" Wu Tian made strange calls.


    The place where the fist and the sword light meet is bright red.


    Yang Teng was shocked. Although Wu Tian didn''t use any weapons, he just used his fists to fight, but the power of Wu Tian''s double fists should not be underestimated. They were stronger than some quasi-imperial weapons. Double fist was hit hard in the confrontation with the opponent!


    Withdrawing his fists, the skin was open and fleshy, and the scars were deeply visible, exposing Bai Sensen''s finger bones. Yang Teng even saw the scars on Wu Tian''s finger bones.


    Wu Tian didn''t care, with a bloodthirsty grin on his face: "Very good! I don''t remember the last time I was injured. You can hurt me and be my opponent! Why not show up! "


    Such an injury is nothing to Wu Tian, ??unless the imperial weapon cuts both fists, otherwise as long as the consciousness moves, the injury of the fists will be repaired immediately.


    "Wu Tian! The first warrior under the seat of the Emperor of Extinction, his fame spread throughout the universe, and he was admired by the monks in the world after a few generations, but he never thought that you Wu Tian has today! It is a sigh that a generation of strong men has been given an infatuation. It¡¯s so disappointing that my little monk is a dog leg!"


    Where the sword light appeared, the sound of sarcasm and ridicule came, and then a fuzzy figure appeared in the void.


    "Humph!" Wu Tian snorted coldly, "I don''t have the turn to make irresponsible remarks about what I do!"


    Knowing his experience, it is natural to live in the age after him. For such a junior, Wu Tian has not paid attention to it.


    Wu Tian has fought all his life, and I don''t know how many powerful people of the same generation have lost under his hands.


    Back then, in order to help the extinct emperor hit the emperor''s throne more smoothly, Wu Tian launched a slaughter and beheaded countless quasi emperors who were fighting for the throne.


    "Although you Wu Tian is strong, but you have not become an emperor after all, what is the difference with me! Take my sword!" The figure in the void suddenly rushed towards Wu Tian, ??a sword light smashed through the world for hundreds of miles His sword light was as real as a giant sword, slashing towards Wu Tian''s door.


    "Good come!" Wu Tian shouted wildly, leaped up, his fists blasted out again, and two shock waves were blasted against the sword light.


    Standing in the back, Yang Teng could see clearly that Wu Tian deserved to be a generation of powerhouses who had fought for the throne in the era of the extinction of the emperor, and Yang Teng was shocked by the violent force of his double fists.


    If an ordinary quasi-emperor realm cultivator faced such an attack, he would be defeated by one move.


    The opponent is not an ordinary person, the sword light has skyrocketed, and there is no need for more moves, just to compete with Wu Tian who is stronger!


    "Boom!" Wu Tian bombarded the front of Jianguang with his fist, forming substantial ripples visible to the naked eye.


    The sword light disappeared, and Wu Tian fell back to the ground.


    This time, his fists were not injured, Yang Teng saw it really, and Wu Tian''s fists each had a white mark.


    wrong! Yang Teng was surprised that the opponent''s sword was far stronger than before. Why did it hurt Wu Tian before, but this sword didn''t have any power.


    Judging from Wu Tian''s fist strength, the two punches that Wu Tian blasted were stronger than before, but they shouldn''t be as powerful as they could withstand a sword in the same realm.


    Some monks specialize in the body and use the body as a weapon, such as the God of War family.


    But no matter how to cultivate the body, the flesh and blood body wants to fight weapons and magic weapons.


    If Wu Tian''s double fists bombarded the sword of the opponent''s sword, they could avoid injury and directly confront the blade. Yang Teng felt that no matter how strong Wu Tian''s double fists were, it would not be possible to fight the sword, and it would inevitably be injured.


    "Hahaha! Wu Tian, ??you are nothing but this! What other means can be used, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you with a sword!" The sword-holding monk stood in the void, looking down at Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian''s face was gloomy, he knew he was careless!


    As a once peerless powerhouse, he was invincible and powerful in his contemporaries. Only the extinct Emperor Chengdi was stronger than him, which made Wu Tian very conceited.


    He has always believed that his contemporaries are invincible, and there is no rival in any era.


    Even those losers who are also fighting for the throne are not his opponents.


    Today, this strong sword holder taught him a profound lesson.


    not good! Wu Tian is injured!


    Yang Teng was surprised to see that a trace of scarlet appeared at the corner of Wu Tian''s mouth, then dripped off his chest, dyeing Wu Tian''s clothes red.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng was even more shocked, and Wu Tian broke his fists!


    Every finger made a popping sound.


    Endless sword energy exploded in Wu Tian''s fists, and after a burst of crackling, from the wrists of Wu Tian''s hands, a pair of fists burst into smash.


    That sword-wielding monk hit Wu Tian with a single sword!


    "Old Wu! It doesn''t matter, do you need a few healing pills." Yang Teng communicated to Wu Tian through his spiritual knowledge.


    Powerful people in this state are too conceited, and often tragedies occur because of the so-called face.


    Yang Teng is not sure whether Wu Tian can accept the healing pill.


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s transmission, Wu Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "The master is thoughtful, fighting against such a powerful enemy, he really has to adjust to the strongest state, otherwise the outcome is still unknown, I don¡¯t want to die here. Under the sword of the guy!"


    Reached out to Yang Teng to ask for a cure.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with Wu Tian''s attitude, knows how to prioritize, and has not refused to heal the wound because of the so-called face.


    Handed a bottle of healing pills to Wu Tian.


    The strong man with the sword in the void did not stop Wu Tian, ??"Well, kill Wu Tian who was severely injured, there is nothing to show off, but I have to see Wu Tian in the strongest state, he has some skill! "


    Regardless of the efficacy of the medicine, Wu Tian opened the cork and swallowed a large amount of healing pills.


    After a while, all the injuries on the abdomen and both fists were repaired, and Wu Tian put away the jade bottle in his hand, "This kind of pill, there must be a lot of the master, I''m welcome."


    Yang Teng smiled and said nothing. Wu Tian''s attitude indicated that he did not see him outside. This was Wu Tian that Yang Teng wanted to see.


    "Come on! Let''s fight again!" After adjusting his state, Wu Tian shouted at the sword-wielding monk in Void, "Since you want to see Lao Tzu''s strongest strength, as you wish!"


    "Where is the pagoda!"


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the Qibao Linglong Tower hung above Wu Tian''s head.


    "Imperial weapon! You actually have an imperial weapon realm treasure!" The cultivator with the sword obviously did not expect this.


    Under Wu Tian''s urging, the Qibao Linglong Pagoda made a brilliant work.


    "Fight!" Wu Tian raised his hand, and the Qibao Linglong Tower fell on his palm. Following Wu Tian''s wave, a ray of light went straight to the monk holding the sword in the void.


    "What about the imperial weapon! You are only in the realm of the quasi-emperor, how can you exert the power of the imperial weapon!" The sword monk waved his sword, the sword light in front of him was empty, and a sword formation was placed in the space between Wu Tian.


    Although the sword-holding monk was not afraid of Wu Tian, ??facing the attack of the imperial Qibao Linglong Tower, he changed his previous attack posture and turned to defense.


    With the imperial weapon in hand, Wu Tian was confident, even in the face of the great emperor, he dared to compete!


    "Boom!" The amount of violent blast from Qibao Linglong Tower fell on the sword formation, and the sky-shaking light burst, and the space burst with bright light.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the sky light quickly dissipated.


    Wu Tian stood proudly holding the pagoda.


    The body of the monk holding the sword rolled in the void for several weeks, the light of the sword disappeared, and the sword light that was hundreds of miles long was broken.


    "Puff!" The cultivator holding the sword spit out a mouthful of blood after steadying his body.


    The strong rebound force of this blow caused the inner abdomen to be shaken, just like Wu Tian just now.


    "Come again!" Wu Tian urged the pagoda, and the Qibao Linglong pagoda became larger, extending hundreds of miles of light.


    The situation changed instantly, and now it was Wu Tian''s turn to bombard the opponent.


    The light of the pagoda is like a sword light, dividing the void into black marks.


    The cultivator with the sword swung his sword to resist from side to side. Every time he fended off the light of the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, his figure would retreat very far, and he needed to retreat to offset the strength of his body.


    This is Wu Tian''s true strength!


    Yang Teng was sure that the sword-wielding monk no longer had the ability to counterattack, and under Wu Tian''s suppression, he would soon lose.


    "You are crazy! What about the arrogance just now, don''t you still want to kill me, why don''t you dare to attack!" After Wu Tian took the initiative, the pagoda continued to suppress the opponent''s space and did not give the opponent a chance to display it.


    Located in the center of a powerful attack, the sword monk was miserable.


    The previous impression of Wu Tian was just a few rumors, and I didn''t think Wu Tian was so powerful.


    The sword hit Wu Tian just now, and it gave him endless confidence that he could easily kill Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian, ??who displayed his true strength, was so terrible. As a loser in the fight for the throne, the sword-holding monk was shocked to find that under Wu Tian''s attack, he could only resist with his best efforts, and he did not dare to counterattack.


    Under the prestigious reputation, Wu Tian is able to create a prestigious reputation, and he is naturally outstanding.


    "This guy is dead." Long Jingtian didn''t bother to watch the fierce battle between the two.


    If it weren''t for the sword-holding monk who suddenly used cold arrows to take the lead, how could it be Wu Tian''s opponent.


    With this kind of fighting power, Long Jingtian didn''t bother to take it seriously, and let him make a move, and he could still suppress this sword-wielding monk.


    The same loser who fights for the throne has high and low strength.


    Long Jingtian and Wu Tian are obviously super-powerful generations. Facing opponents who are too weak, Long Jingtian really can''t take much interest.


    The cultivator holding the sword is in critical condition, the light of the sword is compressed in a very small space, and it will be defeated after a long time.


    "You can go to death for arrogant things!" Wu Tian didn''t even have any interest in asking the other party''s origins, and the Qibao Linglong Tower suddenly threw it out.


    The pagoda soared in the wind, covering the sky and covering the sun over the head of the monk holding the sword.


    "Wu Tian! Don''t be arrogant!" There was a roar from the depths of the void, and a ray of light broke through the void and hit the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Another powerful enemy came.

 Chapter 1932: Its them

    The first thousand and thirty-two chapters are really them


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, and the appearance of the sword-wielding monk gave him a sense of crisis.


    The other party was obviously directed at him.


    Knowing that there are three quasi-emperor powers around him, and there are two such powerhouses, the other party dares to take action, it must be fully prepared, and has a clear understanding of their business.


    Immediately afterwards, a second strong enemy appeared, but Yang Teng was calm.


    Perceiving the second powerful enemy, Wu Tian''s offensive continued unabated, and he urged the Qibao Linglong Tower to continue bombarding the sword-wielding monk, and at the same time freed up his other hand and swung his fist to meet the second powerful enemy.


    "Master, do you want me to kill this guy in the past!" Long Jingtian asked Yang Teng through his spiritual communication.


    "No need for the time being, let''s just look at the situation!" Yang Teng felt that there would be more powerful enemies behind, and it was impossible for the opponent to attack their line with only two people.


    Long Jingtian had to patiently watch Wu Tian fight with the enemy.


    Wu Tian blasted the second strong enemy with one fist, not seeking to repel the strong enemy, as long as he played an interference role.


    "Puff!" A ray of light fell, and Wu Tianquan''s hair cracked.


    The burst started from the front of the fist, and went along the forearm to the shoulder, and Wu Tian''s arm burst like this.


    "Yeah!" Wu Tian snorted, and this heavy blow hurt him tremendously.


    Suppressing the severe pain, completely ignoring the injury of his arm, his other hand continued to urge Qibao Linglong Tower''s power.


    The second powerful enemy smashed Wu Tian''s arm with one move, and the power of this move ended.


    Before he was full of joy, Wu Tian''s Seven Treasure Linglong Tower had already exploded, covering the sword-wielding monk underneath.


    "Boom!" The Qibao Linglong Pagoda took the monk with the sword and fell from the void, slamming heavily in front of Wu Tian, ??and the scream of the monk with the sword came from the tower.


    "Wu Tian! You are ruthless!" The second strong enemy appeared in the void, with a scimitar in his hand pointing at Wu Tian.


    He had no idea that Wu Tian would use an arm as a price to resolve his blow.


    Wu Tian lost an arm, but successfully killed the sword-wielding monk, speaking of which he made a lot of money.


    "Huh! Don''t think that you are very concealed. Lao Tzu has long discovered traces of spatial fluctuations, deliberately revealing a trace of flaws to lead you out!" Wu Tian looked at the opponent disdainfully, and took out the wound healing pills and put them in his mouth.


    Can use pill to heal injuries, minimize the consumption of spiritual energy, and ensure that it is at its peak at any time.


    I don''t know how many powerful enemies are behind, Wu Tian dare not careless.


    "Wu Tian! Don''t be proud, you will die here today, you guys don''t want to leave alive!" The monk holding a scimitar retreated a bit later, to guard against Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s violent attack.


    "Does it depend on you?" Wu Tian didn''t bother to look at each other, "Let your people come out, I want to see who is sacred, and dare to beat me Wu Tian''s idea!"


    "Old Wu, you may have misunderstood, but I think these guys are coming at me." Yang Teng stood up.


    "The target of their attack is you, the master? No!" Wu Tian didn''t believe it, and immediately reacted, "In this way, they have no good intentions. They may be thinking about your treasure, the master."


    It is not difficult to judge the true purpose of the enemy. It didn''t take long for Wu Tian to release the seal. Where is the enemy in this era.


    It is also impossible that the dragon is shaking the sky.


    The only possibility is Yang Teng.


    With a little thought, you can determine the true intentions of these enemies.


    It was nothing more than aiming at the treasure bridge that Yang Teng had obtained.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng''s display of even the flyover in the big formation deployed by Wu Tian is foolproof.


    The powerhouses who have seen Yang Teng put away the area, of course will not easily let Yang Teng, a treasure of this level, even though they don¡¯t know what the treasure is, they can easily kill Quasi-Emperor Realm Power. That means the treasures are powerful.


    There was no action at the time because the few strong men were not together. After they left, they couldn''t let go of the greed in their hearts, and then joined forces to find a few strong men in this small world to deal with Yang Teng together.


    This makes sense.


    "Come out! Don''t you feel embarrassed to hide your head and show your tail? You are also a generation of strong people anyway, dare to do it and dare not admit it!" Wu Tian yelled at the void, and through the divine sense probe, he detected the weak aura at several locations in the void. fluctuation.


    "Yang Teng! Hand over that treasure to keep you immortal!" A monk appeared in the void, it was one of the monks who had seen Yang Teng put away that area.


    In several other directions, strong figures also appeared.


    Their plan was unsuccessful and had to stand up.


    After several people left Yang Teng to dig out the location of the overpass, they felt reconciled, and they discussed with each other and decided to kill Yang Teng halfway.


    Photographed by Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s strength, a few people didn''t dare to make a mistake, they found two more quasi emperors, and then discussed the strategy.


    Finally decided to use an attack to lead Wu Tian away.


    Attract Wu Tian to go away, and then find a way to lead Long Jingtian away.


    Then it was easy, leaving only the old man beside Yang Teng to worry about.


    As a result, he failed in the first link. Wu Tian was not led away by the sword-wielding monk. Instead, he forced the second person to show up, desperately losing an arm as a price to kill the sword-wielding monk.


    The follow-up plan could not be implemented, so I had to stand up.


    "What a strong lineup, it really scares me to death. Should I consider handing over the treasure?" Looking at the strong lineup opposite, Yang Teng seemed to be frightened, muttering to himself.


    "Count you out! As long as you hand over that treasure, the old man promises not to hurt you." Even though the action plan failed, the strong opponents still felt that they had a chance of winning.


    Comparing the strengths of the two sides, Yang Teng has three quasi emperors by his side, but there are five quasi emperors on their side.


    It''s a pity to be killed by Wu Tian, ??otherwise it will be a two-on-one situation.


    Wu Tian sneered at each other, "You cowards dare to fight the idea of ??my master''s treasure, but you dare not fight head-on. I killed one of the two in a great situation just now, it''s a shame!"


    The people on the opposite side were also very upset, and lost a quasi emperor for no reason.


    As if he hadn''t heard the other party''s words, Yang Teng''s eyes swept across the faces of the opponents one by one. The second face of the strong enemy that appeared was unfamiliar, and should be the strong one they found later.


    Remember the faces of the five people, and make sure that there are still three strong men who have seen him put away the area not among them.


    "Yang Teng! What are you waiting for, the old man has limited patience, don''t irritate the old man!" The five people on the opposite side came here to put pressure on Yang Teng and his party.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hands helplessly, "I said this senior, you also see how huge the area I put away is, even if I am willing to give it to you, you can¡¯t take it away. It¡¯s better to do this, and wait for me to crack it in the future. The big formation, how about sending you the treasures guarded by the big formation."


    "Boy! Do you dare to play with the old man! I ask you to hand over the treasure immediately!" The strong man in the middle of the five said angrily: "Isn''t it easy to take away that area? Put it down together with your space magic weapon!"


    "Why, you still want my space magic weapon, you are really greedy!" Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became cold, "I''m standing here, and I have the ability to get it myself!"


    The old sloppy stood behind Yang Teng with a sword, ready to fight.


    There are five people on the other side, and there are also five people on their side, but their overall strength can''t be compared with the other side.


    According to the old sloppy thoughts, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian had better block the other three, and the old man faced one of them.


    In this way, he and Yang Teng joined forces to deal with the fifth person of the other party.


    Even if you can''t beat the opponent, you can still support it for a while, and then think of a solution.


    Seeing the five opponents approaching calmly, Wu Tian''s arms have also been repaired, and he raised his hand to put away the Qibao Linglong Tower, and Xiang Long Jingtian said: "I''m blocking two, you can kill one quickly."


    Long Jingtian laughed loudly: "No problem, if you don''t have this ability, I can block both of you."


    "You block one, and leave the remaining one to the master." Wu Tian turned and ordered the old man.


    "Senior, please don''t worry, I will definitely not hold back!" The old man said firmly.


    He is ready for a deadly battle. The opponents are strong in ancient times, and their strength is much stronger than him. If you want to stop the opponent, you must pay a certain price. I hope Wu Tian and Long Jingtian will fight over there. It will end sooner.


    "Master, you and this dirty thing work together to deal with one, and you must support it until Long Jingtian defeats your opponent." Such an arrangement is the best result Wu Tian can think of.


    Yang Teng shrugged, "Let''s take a look, I''m afraid the opponent''s strength is too weak, not enough for me and the old sloppy."


    Wu Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. Yang Teng was really arrogant enough. Don''t think that by killing a quasi-emperor before, you have the strength to defeat a quasi-emperor.


    Once serious, the opponent exerts the strength of the quasi-emperor realm, and the master and the old sloppy are the most dangerous battle.


    What Wu Tian is most worried about is Yang Teng and the old sloppy side.


    As long as they can sustain Long Jingtian and defeat their opponents, this battle will be over.


    Wu Tian''s own confidence is very strong, and he is facing two strong enemies at the same time. He has no hope of defeating the opponent, and it is not a problem to support him for a while.


    "Everyone, have you seen it? The task has been assigned over there, how do we divide the opponents." The strong man among the five people opposite, with a relaxed smile on his face, asked the people around him.


    "I''ll deal with Yang Teng and the old sloppy!" The strong man holding a scimitar felt that Yang Teng and the old sloppy were easier to deal with among the few people opposite, and he immediately stood up to fight the two.


    "I''ll kill that little old man!" Without the easiest goal to deal with, the old man was nearly as strong as the remaining three people, and the second person immediately chose the old man as his opponent.


    There were three others, after discussing with each other, they actually changed their strategy and did not play according to the results assigned by Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian asked for one enemy and two to let Long Jingtian quickly solve one enemy.


    The three people here did the opposite. The two fought Dragon Shaking, and the other fought Wu Tian.


    "Lao Long, it seems that they value you more. They must hold on. When I get rid of this guy, I will help you!" Wu Tian laughed and ran towards his opponent.

 Chapter 1933: Join forces again

    The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-three chapters join forces again


    Unwilling to lag behind, Long Jingtian screamed and rushed up, fighting two enemies who were not weaker than him at the same time. If he couldn''t seize the opportunity, just wait for the fight.


    "Old Wu, you guys can''t harm me, my old life is in your hands, don''t let me be killed a second time!" Long Jingtian said so, but he was not afraid of two powerful enemies. There was a loud dragon chant, showing that the deity went straight into the sky.


    His strategy is very simple, drag the opponent to fly a kite, use a more flexible body to fight, do not seek to hurt the enemy, and wait for Wu Tian to solve the opponent.


    Wu Tian greeted his opponent. The opponent he faced had the same mindset as Long Jingtian. He didn''t want to defeat Wu Tian, ??as long as he held Wu Tian. The three groups of battles over there would inevitably end first, and then concentrate on fighting Wu Tian. .


    Wu Tian''s name was not blown out. The monk who was just killed by the Qibao Linglong Tower had already proved Wu Tian''s strength to them.


    This is interesting. The five people are divided into two groups of fierce battles. One of the two sides uses a game of fighting. No one is willing to fight with all their strength. They want to drag the battle down.


    "It seems that the outcome of this battle depends on the two of us. Let''s compare and see who ends the battle first." The strong man holding a scimitar said to his companion: "Whoever kills the opponent first, waits for the end to divide the treasure. , Take one more piece, how about it!"


    "Shameless!" The companion glared at him, "You are a good calculation. How long will it take to deal with the two ancient saints, it must be your side first!"


    The strong man holding a machete smiled triumphantly and ran towards Yang Teng and the old sloppy.


    The remaining strong man also walked towards the old man.


    For the time being, the final victory of this battle really depends on these two groups. The old man is not as strong as his opponent, and Yang Teng and the old sloppy are even worse. It should be the two of them who were defeated first.


    "After many years, I have been fighting together again, old sloppy, are you confident to solve this guy quickly?" Yang Teng asked the old sloppy with a smile.


    "Remember, I owe me a favor!" The old sloppy said angrily, "I am a disaster. What does this matter have to do with me, but I was dragged into the water."


    "What nonsense do you two have to say quickly, the old man will give you a little more time, and then you will end your dog life!" The strong man with a machete pressed step by step.


    "I hate this guy very much!" The old sloppy looked at him sideways, and then said to Yang Teng, "I am responsible for the impact, you use the silver moon bow to cooperate with me, and then you zoom in to kill him, how about it."


    The tone of contempt, completely did not put the opposite super power in the eyes. In the eyes of the old sloppy, although this power is strong, when he and Yang Teng were selected as opponents, it was already doomed to death.


    Yang Teng looked to the other side, the battle over there was already unfolded, and nodded: "Also, end the battle as soon as possible, and then go over and solve those few."


    Hearing the conversation between Yang Teng and the old sloppy, the strong man holding a machete was furious, and laughed in a hurry, "Okay! Very good! Are the monks of this era so arrogant! Two innocent ancient saints realm? Little monk, he is actually discussing **** the old man, are you sure this is not a joke!"


    "Is it funny?" The old sloppy looked at each other pretendingly in surprise, "Aren''t you just a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, you are a great loser!"


    "The first time we two killed the Emperor Zhun, when did that happen? How did I forget? At that time, it seemed that we had just advanced to the Great Realm of Void Refinement." The old sloppy asked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "There are too many quasi emperors killed, who will remember these little things, anyway, don''t care about him, do it!"


    "Good!" The old sloppy body suddenly straightened, changed his humble image, took off the Hades sword, and pointed the sword to the strong man holding a scimitar on the opposite side. "You are honored to die under the joint hands of me and Yang Teng. It''s the most memorable thing in your life, but it''s a pity that everything is over. I don''t know what your background is, ashamed!"


    Yang Teng and Old Sloppy have joined forces many times, and the tacit understanding between each other does not require much communication.


    The moment the old sloppy took off the Hades sword, Yang Teng had a long bow and a small coffin in his hand.


    "The arrogant and ignorant junior! The old man will smash you two into pieces!" How can a strong man with a machete tolerate such a great humiliation.


    These two hateful things, who do you think you are?


    "Kill!" The knife light flashed, and the scimitar cut through the void and cut to the old sloppy throat.


    The strength of the strong who once competed for the position of the emperor is naturally extraordinary, and the speed of this knife is so fast that the old sloppy eyes can''t keep up.


    When the crisis came, the old sloppy ignored him, completely ignoring the light of the sword in front of him, and suddenly swung the sword in his hand.


    "Pluto is coming!"


    This is the old sloppy''s support. Only when he summons the image of Hades, he has the confidence to fight against the powerful enemy.


    Of course, it¡¯s just that the image of Pluto is absolutely unable to fight against the quasi-emperor who is armed with a scimitar. It¡¯s just a quasi-emperor image. How powerful is the combat effectiveness? If the deity of the Pluto is here, it can fight the opponent. The loser who fought for the position of the emperor, it was a pity that Hades had already fallen, leaving only this Hades sword.


    "A quasi-emperor image just wants to fight against the old man, is that your confidence!" Seeing the old sloppy move, the strong man holding a machete suddenly felt amused.


    "I have it here too!" Yang Teng immediately urged the power of the Silver Moon Bow to summon the image of the Silver Moon Zhundi.


    "Zheng!" With the sound of the bowstring, Yinyue Zhundi shot an arrow from Zhang''s bow, interfering with the strong man holding a machete to attack the old sloppy.


    This shows how tacit cooperation between Yang Teng and the old sloppy is.


    The scimitar had already fallen, and he was about to smash the image of Hades and then killed the old sloppy, but because of the silver moon quasi-emperor''s image, the strong man holding the scimitar had to give up killing the old sloppy, otherwise he would be shot.


    The old sloppy trusts Yang Teng absolutely. He believes that before hitting the knife, Yang Teng will inevitably come first and force the opposing strong man to give up the knife.


    "Then solve you first!" The strong man holding a scimitar instantly changed the target of his attack. Compared with this old and sloppy, he felt that Yang Teng was even more hateful. The image of the quasi emperor with a bow and arrow must be solved first, otherwise it will always be disturbed. Let him not fully kill the old sloppy.


    "Don''t worry, I have also prepared a quasi emperor for you!" Yang Teng opened the small jade coffin and dripped blood into the quasi emperor''s remains.


    The images of the two quasi-emperors, the remains of a quasi-emperor, can''t kill this strong man holding a scimitar, at least it can resist it.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian dealt with their opponents, taking time to look at the battle on Yang Teng''s side, and the two laughed at the same time.


    "I really know how to play, I actually thought of such a way!" Wu Tian admired Yang Teng''s imagination, and even faced a powerful enemy in such a way that was almost a joke.


    Don''t worry about Yang Teng for now.


    Whether it is the image of the quasi emperor or the remains of the quasi emperor, it is vulnerable to a real quasi emperor.


    However, Yang Teng and the old sloppy cooperated tacitly, combining long-range offensive attacks, and the attacks made really looked like that, making the strong man holding the machete unable to get close for a while.


    There were waves of dragons from the clouds, Long Jingtian raised his body skills to the limit, and flew back and forth in the air with two powerful enemies, absolutely unwilling to stop and fight the enemy.


    Wu Tian is pressing step by step, doing his best to pursue his opponent.


    Only the old man''s battle was a little strenuous.


    The powerful enemy he was fighting seemed to look at him, and finally realized that the key to victory was him. He immediately increased his attack power and launched a stormy attack.


    "Two bastards! Do you really think the old man can''t crack this little trick!" The strong man holding a machete was furious, and he was actually blocked by two quasi-emperor images and the remains of the quasi-emperor in one fell swoop, a shame!


    If the image of the great emperor blocked him, it would be excusable, the two quasi-emperor images are nothing.


    In the rage, aura spread all over the body, the scimitar fell on a curtain of swords, and the strong man slammed into the image of the Hades.


    Disregarding the influence of the Silver Moon Emperor Zhun and the attack on the remains of the Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor, the scimitar swept up, stretched out a knife from the knife curtain, and slashed horizontally towards the old sloppy waist.


    "Yang Teng! Hurry up and zoom in, if this continues, I will be killed by him!" The old sloppy shouted loudly.


    "Puff!" The Pluto image was blocked in front of the scimitar, and was chopped by the scimitar.


    "Come again!" The old sloppy spit out a mouthful of blood, ignoring his own injuries, and immediately inspired the image of Pluto again.


    The Pluto image was shattered, and the backlash damage to the old sloppy was very serious. The Pluto image aroused for the second time was obviously not as strong as the first.


    The strong man holding a machete was grinning, a weaker quasi-emperor image was not a concern!


    "Bang!" The remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang shot, and the fleshless skeleton fingers firmly grasped the back of the strong man with a machete.


    As soon as the aura turned, the strong man holding a machete bounced away the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang.


    "Puff!" The five silver moon arrows pierced the sky and accurately hit the back of this strong man. It was the position where the fingers of the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang had been grabbed.


    Feeling the pain, the strong man holding a machete exerted force on his back, and the five silver moon arrows only pierced his back for half an inch, unable to go deeper.


    Such an injury is not painful for a quasi-emperor strong.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito, and then it feels nothing.


    Yang Teng''s continuous shots played a somewhat disruptive role and provided a chance for the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy took advantage of the situation to avoid the attack of the strong man with a machete, an indecent roll on the spot, avoiding a long way back.


    "Bastard thing! The old man will kill you two!" The two ancient saints blocked the offensive and suffered a little bit of injury. How could he endure, the strong man holding a scimitar was so angry that he rushed towards Yang Teng again.


    Huh? what''s the situation?


    Why is the power of this knife reduced so much?


    The strong man holding a machete was perplexed. This knife carried his endless anger, why didn''t it display the strongest power.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "How do you feel? I feel powerless! I forgot to tell you that I am an alchemist!"


    The five silver moon arrows were not inspired by the emperor of the silver moon, but by Yang Teng using the silver moon bow. The arrows were smeared with medicine by Yang Teng!

 Chapter 1934: Cunning

    Chapter 1934 Cunning Means


    The strong man holding a machete is desperate!


    The five silver moon arrows are not powerful, and this skin trauma has no effect on him, but the medicine applied to the arrows is fatal.


    In an instant, his whole body became limp, and then a bright moon exploded in front of him.


    The bright light is so charming, but it''s a pity that there are endless murderous opportunities in this charming bright light.


    Accompanied by a popping sound, Yang Teng''s voice came to the strong man''s ears, "You are honored to use all the medicine I have on you, so you can die with peace of mind!"


    Did not feel any pain, this strong man with a machete just died unclearly.


    Seeing the death of the powerful enemy, the old man rushed to Yang Teng sloppyly, "How did you do it! What magic drug did you use!"


    The old sloppy stared at Yang Teng eagerly, "Take out some more and put all these guys down!"


    Yang Teng put away the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow and recalled the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor.


    Then the old man gave a sloppy look, "What do you think it is! And take out some more and put these guys down!"


    "Nothing?" The old sloppy didn''t believe it, and Yang Teng lacked all kinds of pills.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to refine such a powerful magical pill that can bring down the quasi-emperor.


    "Really gone." Yang Teng said helplessly: "You think I don''t want to refine more."


    "When the alchemists under me made the pill, they didn''t know whether they used the wrong elixir or something abnormal. They only refined two such pill. In order to verify the efficacy of this pill, they had already consumed one. One. The only one left is for him."


    "Why don''t you let your subordinates continue to refine, such a good pill, it is easy to fight against the quasi-emperor and strong!" The old sloppy shouted a pity.


    Yang Teng was speechless, the elixir had undergone abnormal changes. This kind of thing could not be expected. Only under certain conditions would the elixir change abnormally.


    There are many conditions for abnormal changes. Using the wrong elixir, using the wrong amount, the alchemy method and the heat, and even the alchemy environment will affect the elixir abnormality, such as the fluctuation of the aura in the alchemy room, etc., will cause the elixir to change. change.


    Yang Teng had also carefully studied the conditions of the pill''s mutation. He and his alchemists had imitated various conditions at that time many times, and eventually they could no longer appear with the pill.


    He didn''t want to refine this kind of abnormal change medicine in large quantities.


    After the two medicinal pills were released, they were tested for their efficacy. The results shocked everyone. This kind of pill has a powerful anesthetic effect and is as strong as Zhundi. Under the impact of the powerful effect of this pill, it will be A strong reaction occurs instantly.


    The duration of the medicinal effect is very short. For the quasi-emperor, the body becomes limp during the three breaths.


    This is enough, three breaths time is enough to determine the outcome of a battle.


    If it were not for such a dangerous situation today, Yang Teng would definitely not use this precious pill easily.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to meet and kill those guys." Yang Teng put away his opponent''s scimitar, such a quasi-imperial weapon is still very valuable.


    The old sloppy said confidently: "If you don''t have a pill, you can still kill the Emperor Zhun!"


    Observing the battlefield here, Wu Tian is in very good condition. He has restricted his opponent and suppressed his opponent in a space. It will be sooner or later to win.


    Long Jingtian''s situation is more critical. Two quasi-emperor powerhouses who are also no weaker than him fought from left to right, and finally restricted Long Jingtian''s space for activities, making him unable to continue to use his smart body technique to contain him.


    In order to contain his opponent, Long Jingtian did not dare to leave this space. Once he ran away, the two enemies would definitely not continue to chase and kill, and then aimed at others, this battle would undoubtedly be defeated.


    One accidentally allowed the two opponents to succeed, limiting his sensational space, and Long Jingtian had to attack with all his strength, delaying as much as possible, hoping that Wu Tian''s battle would end soon.


    Wu Tian was also very anxious. He wanted to get rid of his opponent as soon as possible. He helped Long Jingtian in the past, but the opponent''s strength was not weak. They were also strong in ancient times, and they would not be able to end the battle for a while.


    The situation on the old man''s side is even more dangerous, his strength is obviously worse than that of his opponent, and he has been in a defensive state from the beginning.


    Wu Tian was anxious but couldn''t solve his opponent quickly. He was afraid that his master Yang Teng would not be able to support it. Once the master lost, everything would be over!


    The three battlefields fought fiercely.


    No one thought that the battle they regarded as the most dangerous was the first to end. Yang Teng and the old sloppy teamed up to easily kill the opponent!


    After looking at the battlefield situation, Yang Teng decided to support the old man first.


    The situation of the old man is precarious, the opponent has made up his mind to solve the old man quickly. He regards the old man as a breakthrough point in this battle, and after the old man is killed, he will solve the other people.


    The strong man tried his best to attack the old man from the very beginning, and the old man was so dangerous that he was almost succeeded by the opponent several times.


    "Trash! I think you can stick to a few tricks!" After failing to kill the old man several times, the opponent was angry, roaring and running the aura, and the attack power increased by another level.


    "Puff!" The corner of the old man''s sleeve was chopped by the opponent''s aura, and his arm was cut off just a little bit, the old man was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "That guy, don''t be mad!" The old sloppy yelled, a sword pierced into the void.


    Pluto was also a powerhouse who competed with the Emperor Tianhuang for status. Although he was defeated by the Emperor Tianhuang, he left this line of inheritance. Now this line is showing signs of development in the hands of the old sloppy. The old sloppy has realized the pluto. The profound meaning of the essence of swordsmanship, what is lacking is only strength.


    The old man''s opponent did not pay attention to the battle here. In his opinion, it was only a matter of time before the companion beheaded Yang Teng and the old sloppy. It was reasonable for him and his companion to win first.


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of the companion being killed by Yang Teng and the old sloppy.


    The old sloppy stabbed with this sword, and the strong man''s heart was shocked. What happened!


    As for the companion, why couldn''t he stop this sloppy monk and let him run here.


    "Don''t look at it, your companion set off early, and I will send you to see him!" Yang Teng''s voice came immediately.


    Accompanied by Yang Teng''s voice, there was also a blade of light.


    what! This is impossible! This strong man did not believe 10,000.


    Companion quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, strength second only to the great emperor, how could it be defeated by two ancient saints.


    There is a huge gap in the realm of cultivation, even if the companions stand still, it is difficult for Yang Teng and the old sloppy to kill him.


    Things are so weird, Yang Teng and the old sloppy are the ones who won!


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, a long knife and a sword, launched a fierce attack on this strong man.


    "Crotch! Crotch!" The strong man swung his robe sleeves and easily fended off the two''s attacks. Although Yang Teng and Lao Sloppy were on a fierce offensive, they couldn''t even break a corner of the other''s sleeves.


    This strong man is even more puzzled, how can two ancient saints with such strength kill the quasi-emperor strong?


    When the reinforcements came, the old man breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure on his body was also relieved a lot. Taking advantage of the opponent to resist Yang Teng, he took a cold kick and flew.


    The strong man in the ancient times was puzzled. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how Yang Teng and the old sloppy killed the quasi-emperor strong. If he didn¡¯t figure out this situation, he was uneasy. In case these two guys, the same How would you deal with it when you apply the method to yourself!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the battlefield in the distance, where there was a pool of flesh and blood, which must be the traces of his companion''s tragic death.


    What a cruel method!


    When the strong man lost his mind, the old man kicked his back with a big foot.


    Although there are some gaps in strength, they are all at the quasi-emperor realm. The old man''s feet are heavy, and the endless depression that has been suppressed just now is all vented on this foot.


    "Puff!" The powerful force penetrated into the abdomen, and the strong man in ancient times spouted blood, staggering forward and rushing forward for dozens of feet, before the impact was resolved.


    Wiping the corners of his mouth, he hadn''t reacted yet, and two attacks came from both sides.


    Yang Teng and the old sloppy are very good at beating down dogs and killing you when you are sick!


    The strong man in the ancient times quickly used his aura to repair his internal abdomen injuries, while resisting the attacks of Yang Teng.


    What made him depressed was that Yang Teng and the two did not entangle him, just to interfere with him.


    The main offense is still the old man.


    He didn''t dare to despise the attack of Yang Teng and the others.


    To kill a quasi-emperor so quickly, these two people must have unprepared means.


    The more you think about it, the more nervous you get.


    Sealing endless years, unlocking the seal in this era called the greatest prosperous age in history, he didn''t want to be killed just after seeing this era.


    Always beware of the special methods of Yang Teng and the old sloppy, unable to concentrate on dealing with the old man, giving the old man more opportunities.


    The old man changed his previous decay, from defensive to offensive, waves of violent attacks with endless anger, no longer have any reservations, and attacked the opponent with all his strength.


    Worthy of being a peerless powerhouse who had fought for the position of the emperor, he did not fall under the attack of the three people, resisted from left and right, and resolved the attacks of the three.


    Through spiritual communication, Yang Teng understood that Long Jingtian''s situation was not good.


    Under the fierce attack of the two opponents, Long Jingtian was injured. One arm was dripping with blood. The long wound stretched from his shoulder to the back of his hand, and this arm was almost cut into pieces.


    It can''t be dragged on any longer, otherwise the situation on Long Jingtian''s side will be bad if this strong man is not killed.


    "Look at my ultimate ultimate move!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled, raising his hand and throwing something out, "View treasure!"


    Is it finally here! A ray of light appeared in his eyes, and the ancient powerhouse was relieved. He had been waiting for Yang Teng and the old sloppy special methods. It is estimated that this was Yang Teng''s powerful attack method to kill the opponent just now.


    This ancient strong man had a solemn expression, his eyes fixed on what Yang Teng threw, his feet stood firmly, ready to take the blow.


    "Open!" After throwing this thing out, Yang Teng shouted again.


    With a bang, the ancient times strong man suddenly had empty feet, his feet lost focus, his body shook, and his aura immediately ran his aura to stabilize his body.


    The ground he was standing on was cracked.

 Chapter 1935: Invincible Madness

    Chapter 1935: Invincible Madness


    At the great realm of the advanced cultivation stage, you can stand in the void.


    Those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm do not need any borrowing points, and it does not matter how long they are in the void.


    However, the strong man from the ancient times who played against Yang Teng made a small mistake.


    Seeing Yang Teng throw something, especially Yang Teng yelling his opinion treasure, he subconsciously thought that this must be Yang Teng''s attack method to kill his companion.


    Ancient saints manipulated treasures to kill Zhundi, such treasures are definitely imperial weapons!


    It was thought that the treasure Yang Teng sacrificed should be the treasure hidden in the area he dug.


    Thinking of the emperor quasi entering the light of that area and being silently killed by that treasure, how dare this emperor quasi be careless.


    Keep your feet firmly on the ground and concentrate on preparing to resist it. If this treasure is too powerful, it will not be too late to avoid it.


    With his eyes fixed on the gliding light, he completely ignored his feet.


    Of course, he would not have thought that Yang Teng would use such an attack method.


    With a bang, the ground under my feet cracked.


    All attention was focused on the treasure that was flying, and his feet instantly lost their focus.


    If it is in a normal state, the loss of focus under the feet will not have any effect on him, and the body can be stabilized by a movement of the mind.


    This time it was different. All the attention was on what Yang Teng threw. At the same time, he stood firmly with his feet firmly, his body was supported by the earth, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked, causing his body to shake suddenly.


    At this moment, the thing Yang Teng threw flew over his head.


    not good! Realizing that the crisis was coming, this strong man in ancient times was too late to stabilize his figure, and blasted his fists at the same time to resist the fallen treasure.


    Damn it! How could the earth crack suddenly!


    "Crotch!" With a violent cracking sound, the thing that Yang Teng threw was smashed to pieces by the strong man''s fists.


    Shattering the treasure thrown by Yang Teng, the strong man wondered in his heart, what kind of broken thing this is, it is completely vulnerable, how can it be called a treasure!


    He lost his focus at his feet, causing his body to become unstable, and he could not see clearly what Yang Teng had thrown over.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the magical treasure he had imagined.


    Instantly realized that he was being fooled, and it was too late to stand firm, and immediately flew away.


    "I still want to run!" Yang Teng''s series of actions were designed to interfere with this strong man, disrupt his rhythm, how could he escape easily.


    The light of the sword skyrocketed, and the Void Sword slashed with one stroke.


    The moon is extinguished, and the sky is full of bright spots after bursting.


    On the other side, the old sloppy pierced out with a sword, displaying the powerful sword technique of the Hades!


    The old man''s reaction speed was not slow either, and he blocked the retreat route of the ancient powerhouse, and the violent attack created a lot of murder in this area.


    The strong fight against each other, lose the first opportunity, and lag behind.


    Three attacks came from three directions, and the strong man in the ancient times felt that he could not retreat.


    "Junior! I''m fighting with you!" In such a crisis situation, blindly avoiding can only be more passive. Only by seizing the opportunity and cracking the offensive of the three of Yang Teng can the defeat be restored.


    Compared with the attack of the three, the strong man immediately decided to block the attack of the old man. After all, the attack of the opponent in the quasi-emperor realm was more powerful, followed by the old sloppy sword, which did not pose a great threat to him. The powerful body of the realm cultivation base can block the old sloppy sword.


    As for the bright spots in the sky inspired by Yang Teng''s knife, it is not worth mentioning. The strong man felt that the power of the small bright spots was very weak, and even if it all fell on him, it would not cause him any harm.


    These small bright spots can break through his physical defenses, even if Yang Teng is strong enough.


    "Boom!" After colliding with the old man, the old man retreated several tens of feet in the void before he could resist the rebounding force of the collision.


    With the wave of the variant, the fist hits the old sloppy Hades sword accurately.


    With a crisp sound, the old sloppy arms trembled, and the Pluto sword almost broke out of his hand. If it weren''t for the strong man''s power to be used in the confrontation with the old man, the Pluto sword would inevitably be knocked into the air.


    Two quick moves were made to resolve the attacks of the old man and the old sloppy, and it was too late to resolve the small bright spots in the sky.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Countless small bright spots fell on him.


    The body shook, the clothes snapped, and I don''t know how many small bright spots were crushed.


    A small number of bright spots penetrated the clothes and failed to cause any harm to him.


    For this level of attack, you don''t have to worry about it at all. As long as the divine consciousness is running and the spiritual energy is circulating in the body for a week, you can easily repair these small injuries.


    "Ignorance junior! Do you only have this little trick! If this is the case, don''t blame the old man for killing!" The ancient powerhouse was annoyed. The three attacks did not cause him any threat, but It was embarrassing to scare him into a mess.


    Looking at the other party, Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, take a good sense of whether there is a minor problem in your body, such as the inability of the aura in the body, and the meridians are dull. If you feel this way, go Don''t forcefully use the aura, be careful to explode and die."


    Surrounded by the three of them, the strong man on the opposite side was not afraid, hearing Yang Teng''s words, he looked at himself suspiciously.


    Yang Teng''s voice came, "May I tell you, that your companion died under my trick, you have to be careful and don''t get caught!"


    It''s okay for Yang Teng not to say anything. When he reminded him like this, the strong man on the other side suddenly felt that there was a problem with his meridians, and there seemed to be some other aura in his aura.


    The destructive power of this kind of breath is extremely strong, causing his aura to not run smoothly, and there are bursts of tingling sensations in his meridians.


    "What kind of despicable technique is this! How did I get it!" His eyes breathed fire, and the strong man didn''t understand why he felt that way.


    It''s not just those little bright spots, such weak attack power won''t cause him any harm.


    In this case, Yang Teng must have some other magical super attack methods.


    "Go ask your dead ghost companion!" Yang Teng waved at the old man and the old sloppy, "Go together and kill him!"


    The three attacked again, and the strong man in the surrounding was no longer as mighty as he was just now. The tingling sensation of the meridians made him unable to run more auras, and the power of his shots was also reduced a lot.


    There were offenses and defenses before, but now they can only fall into a comprehensive passive defense.


    The state deteriorated a lot in an instant, and at the same time, it was full of flaws to resist the attack of the three.


    The chaos can''t block the onslaught of the three at the same time.


    "Puff!" The old sloppy succeeded with a sword, piercing the strong man''s ribs, and as the sword was drawn, blood spurted far away.


    Without giving him a chance to heal his injuries at all, Yang Teng''s Void Sword fell from the other side.


    "You are so deceiving!" The strong man looked up to the sky and cried out sadly.


    As the saying goes, Huluo Pingyang was deceived by a dog. He, a strong man who used to fight for the position of the emperor, actually has today. Even though he has exhaustive strength, he has no place to display it. This feeling of restraint is too depressing for him.


    After finally forcing Yang Teng back, the old man took the opportunity to lift up and kicked under the ribs of this strong man. It was the wound that the old sloppy had just pierced with a sword.


    The injury was added to the injury, and the old man kicked him in the back before. The injury has not yet fully recovered. Now several injuries are superimposed on each other, causing more serious injuries.


    "Puff!" Another mouthful of blood spurted far away, and minced meat could be seen in the blood.


    The old man''s kick was cruel enough to kick this strong man into pieces!


    "Do you want to persist! I''ll send you on the road!" Yang Teng saw the timing, and the Void Knife swept the blades. Tianhuang Thirteen Swords started from the first style, followed by the second and the third.


    Thirteen knives were cut instantly!


    This was the first time that Yang Teng used the thirteen swords in a row in a row, and a smooth feeling surged into Yang Teng''s heart. He found that the use of thirteen swords in a row was much more powerful than a single sword.


    The same sword sweeps the wasteland, and when used alone, the power it inspires is just a sword.


    After the thirteen knives were used in a row, the trick of sweeping the ancients was at least twice as powerful as the single use of this trick!


    The power aroused by thirteen knives is more powerful than the power of 26 knives alone.


    Is this the ultimate meaning of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords?


    Yang Teng was ecstatic, he did not expect to master the strongest meaning of the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords under such circumstances.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the thirteen knives fell. Yang Teng didn''t see the effect at all, and used thirteen knives again from the beginning.


    The cycle continues, Yang Teng enters a crazy state, as long as the Void Sword is still in his hands, he will continue to use Tianhuang 13 knives.


    Over and over again, treat the powerful enemy in front of you as a whetstone for honing your sword skills!


    In the beginning, the old man and the old sloppy attacked the strong man in ancient times with all their strength, and the two of them tried their best to kill the strong man in the shortest time.


    As Yang Teng entered a state of madness, the two were shocked to discover that the battlefield had nothing to do with them.


    Layers of knife light spread in this space and overlapped the knife mountain, and the strong man in the ancient times was completely suppressed under the knife mountain.


    I saw that his body was completely surrounded by Void Knife, no matter which direction he wanted to shoot from, he would face the endless light of the knife.


    At this time, the old man and the old sloppy could no longer get involved, and the battlefield belonged to Yang Teng.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" The old sloppy face retreated in horror. He saw that Yang Teng''s state was a bit wrong, and he made another move at this time, I was afraid that Yang Teng would be his opponent.


    The old man retreated to a safe position, watching the battlefield vigilantly, always guarding against the enemy''s counterattack and injuring Yang Teng.


    Now it is no longer necessary to consider whether the strong man will run away. Under Yang Teng''s suppression, he no longer has the ability to counterattack, and is struggling not to be slashed by Yang Teng.


    "It''s terrifying, this Yang Teng!" The old man sighed. Yang Teng, who had entered such a state of madness, actually restricted an ancient quasi-emperor and became the object of his knife practice.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng did not intend to kill his opponent just like that.


    I don''t know how many times I have performed thirteen swords.


    The strong man who was located in the layers of the sword curtain, at this time, his heart collapsed.


    This is the saddest and darkest day in his life!

 Chapter 1936: The Great Voice

    Chapter 1936: The Great Emperor''s Voice Transmission


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have imagined that a strong man in the ancient times, a peerless strong man who once fought for the position of the emperor, was bullied to such an extent by a little monk in the realm of an ancient saint.


    There is no way to survive, and all directions are full of sword lights, no matter if he breaks out in any direction, he will be caught in endless sword lights.


    This strong man didn''t want to fight Yang Teng''s attack, he really didn''t have enough energy.


    The serious injury in the body prevented him from exerting his full strength, especially the internal abdominal organs were kicked to pieces by the old man. Such a heavy injury needed to be repaired by the operation of aura, but the meridians were severely damaged, and the aura was running in the meridians, which brought him thousands of steel The pain of needle piercing the body.


    It''s too late to regret, and I knew why this should provoke Yang Teng.


    This strong man is full of hatred in his heart, and after he gets out of trouble to repair his injuries, he must personally kill Yang Teng and smash this hateful little monk to pieces to eliminate the anger in his heart.


    Yang Teng has no foreign objects, completely ignores the old man and the old sloppy who are watching the battle next to him, and did not treat the trapped strong man as an opponent. He just needs a training partner to accompany him to practice the knife.


    A set of thirteen swords in the sky, I don''t know how many times it has been used, Yang Teng feels that his understanding of this set of swordsmanship is getting deeper and deeper, and finally he has reached a state of freewheeling.


    No matter which style you start to use, disrupting the order of the thirteen swords will not affect the power of the sword, and only then can you swing the last sword.


    "It''s over!" The tone made people cold all over, Yang Teng expressionless, the last light of Void Knife fell.


    "You, have you finally stopped!" Located in the blade light, the strong man had a weak tone and slowly said a few words.


    Afterwards, a thin red line appeared from his face, running through his entire body along his forehead.


    Then, the strong man separated his body to both sides.


    Yang Teng''s last knife cut the strong man perfectly, and the two halves of the body were symmetrical to each other, which was a perfect cut!


    hiss! The old sloppy breathed in air-conditioning violently. After retiring from the battle, he watched Yang Teng''s fight with this strong man the whole time, and the impression of every move and every style was so deep.


    The old sloppy asked himself that he couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s attack, that he had summoned the image of Pluto, and it was impossible to resist Yang Teng''s offensive.


    This guy actually increased his strength in battle, and a battle made Yang Teng rise to another level!


    Originally it was already strong enough, the realm of ancient saints had no rivals, and even the monks of the realm of saints might not take advantage of Yang Teng.


    After fighting this strong man, Yang Teng became stronger.


    This guy, is he going to use the ancient saint realm cultivation base to sweep the quasi-emperor realm?


    It is so strong that it is hard to expect, and the old sloppy heart is full of emotion, I am afraid that there will be no way to compare with Yang Teng in this life.


    This gap will only increase as Yang Teng''s strength increases.


    With a slash to stop the sword, Yang Teng was not sad or happy, and he didn''t even look at the ancient strong man who was split in half by him.


    "There are three more! If you dare to hit my mind, no one will want to leave alive today."


    Holding a long knife and striding to the other side of the battlefield.


    After successively beheading two strong men from the ancient times, Yang Teng''s confidence doubled.


    On the battlefield over there, the five people who were fighting fiercely saw the results of the battle here.


    Encouraged by Long Jingtian, he instantly aroused infinite strength, unexpectedly reversed the passive beating situation, and launched a counterattack to two opponents.


    Wu Tian was ashamed. He said that he would end the battle as soon as possible. He used to help Long Shock Tian to get out of the siege, and then joined forces to kill the two powerful enemies here.


    The result was not bad. The battle on his side continued. Master Yang Teng had already killed two powerful enemies and came to support Long Jingtian.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Tian, ??who was extremely ashamed, broke out with a horror, and showed the style of the first warrior under the seat of the extinct Emperor. The emperor Qibao Linglong Tower in his hand instantly burst into the sky, further suppressing the opponent''s activity space.


    "Send you on the road!" The pagoda rose into the sky, soaring in the wind to block half of the sky.


    The opponent saw that the situation was not good, and knew that if he continued to fight, he would die under Wu Tian''s hands, and blasted out two punches with all his strength, regardless of whether he could block the bombardment of Qibao Linglong Tower, and ran away.


    After fighting for so long, Wu Tian''s aura was consumed severely, and his state had become very bad, and it was too late to escape.


    "Boom!" Qibao Linglong Tower crashed down.


    Wu Tian screamed, most of his body avoided, but one leg was hit by Qibao Linglong Tower.


    He smashed his thighs all together, and the heavy-hit ancient times strong man lost his balance on one leg, and his escape speed suddenly became much slower.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!" The strong man immediately begged for mercy, knowing that tyranny would only bring himself a murderous disaster at this time.


    "How can my master tolerate you!" Wu Tianfei kicked the strong man before him, and slammed his big foot on the strong man''s back.


    Even so, Wu Tian looked back at Yang Teng''s attitude.


    When Yang Teng waved his hand, Wu Tian made a big effort, "If there is another life, remember not to provoke my master!"


    Blood was splashing, and the body of this strong man was shattered.


    It is a sigh that a generation of strong men has been sealed since ancient times, and has been unseal in this era known as the greatest prosperous age. They have not waited for the prosperous age to come, and have not been able to see this prosperous age with their own eyes, and died tragically in this small world.


    With one foot on this strong man, Wu Tian immediately flew to Long Jingtian''s side.


    Encouraged by Yang Teng''s successive killings of the two strong men, Long Jingtian burst out with a terrifying fighting spirit, demonstrating a strength that was inconsistent with his cultivation realm, and was actually suppressing two opponents.


    Of course, Long Jingtian knew very well in his heart that this state could not be maintained for too long. It was just another state of supernormal performance and stimulation. Before two opponents were killed by him, the state would return to normal, and even still Because of excessive consumption, the state becomes very poor.


    "Old Wu, you are too slow! I can''t come any longer, I''m going to be hurt by you!" Long Jingtian shouted to Wu Tian.


    Before Wu Tian arrived, Yang Teng''s trio came first and surrounded them from three directions.


    Whoosh! A ray of light swept from the left of Long Jingtian, rushed into the void, and flew into the distance instantly.


    "I ran away!" Long was shocked by the weather. After playing for so long, he was about to besiege these two opponents. The result was not good. The guy saw that the situation was not good, and completely ignored the face of the emperor and left his companion and ran. Up!


    "Since he ran away, you should die for him!" Long was shocked by the weather. He had been suppressed by these two opponents for a long time before, and he was suffocated for a long time, and he must not be allowed to escape by this opponent.


    Yang Teng also didn''t expect that the strong man would choose to escape, and when he saw the rays of light swept up, he knew that he couldn''t catch up, and immediately besieged the weaker enemy.


    A few people surrounded the strong man in the ancient times, and the face of the strong man became black.


    How to fight this!


    Neither of them could defeat Long Jingtian alone, and now he was left, but Long Jingtian had three helpers here.


    Do not! It was the four helpers. Wu Tian was late in coming, staring at him with fire-breathing eyes, wishing to swallow him to relieve his anger.


    That''s it! The powerhouse''s eyes were dark, and the whole world felt gloomy.


    "Let me go! I''m a subordinate of Emperor Xugu, you can''t kill me!" The strong begged, his eyes immediately turned to Wu Tian, ??"Wu Tian, ??the Emperor Xugu and Emperor Xugu are in the same line. We are one. Under the inheritance, why bother with swords facing each other."


    Wu Tian''s face immediately sank, and he shouted angrily, "What are you talking about! What do you have to do with me as a subordinate of Emperor Xugu! Now I respect Yang Teng as my master, you dare to have such bad thoughts towards my master," I naturally want to kill you!"


    "Yang Teng, you can''t kill me, Emperor Xugu won''t let you go!" Seeing that Wu Tian had no effect, the strong turned to Yang Teng, hoping to use the name of Emperor Xugu to make Yang Teng a little jealous.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng stared at the strong man with cold eyes, "Look at what you are like. Anyway, you are also a strong man who fought for the throne with Emperor Xugu, so greedy for life and fear of death! I will kill you today, even if you are not Emperor Gu is here, I want to kill you too!"


    After listening to Yang Teng''s resolute words, the strong man turned pale, and he knew that today it is impossible to change the fate of being killed anyway.


    "Do it!" Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered Long Jingtian and Wu Tian to attack.


    "Om!" The void trembled, and suddenly a terrifying pressure fell from the sky.


    Immediately a majestic and inviolable voice came from the depths of the void, "Who is so arrogant, saying that the emperor is here, and he will kill his subordinates!"


    what! Yang Teng was shocked, this voice seemed to be Emperor Xugu! Listening to this tone, the Great Emperor Xugu wants to stand up for his subordinates.


    "The great emperor, save me!" Hearing this voice, the monk who had accepted his fate suddenly became overjoyed and roared into the depths of the void.


    "You step back aside, this emperor wants to see what the disciple Tianhuang has, dare to take action in front of this emperor!" The voice from the depths of the void was quite annoying, and the space trembled.


    Wu Tian looked solemn, raised his head and looked deep into the void, trying to say something, but did not make a sound while opening his mouth, and then shut up.


    Long Jingtian''s face was ugly, and he suppressed his hot temper forcibly. He knew that he would never provoke the emperor''s majesty at this time.


    Not to mention the consequences of provoking the Emperor Xugu, he was afraid that the master would cause innocent disaster.


    The emperor''s majesty cannot be provoked, and anyone who offends the emperor''s majesty will be destroyed.


    Long Jingtian communicated with Yang Teng through his divine sense, "Master, don''t provoke the emperor with a momentary anger! It''s not a big deal to let this spineless guy go."


    Yang Teng''s face was even more ugly.


    The emperor should not participate in the fight between them.


    What''s this? Great Emperor Xugu''s subordinates suffered a loss. Seeing that they were killed, Xugu didn''t allow Yang Teng to do anything.


    If Yang Teng suffers a loss, he is in danger of being killed, and Emperor Xugu will not be able to transmit a voice to let this person let him go.


    The subordinate of the Great Emperor Xugu stared eagerly into the depths of the void, with a triumphant expression on his face. The Great Emperor came forward to protect him, who would dare to do it!


    Suddenly, a blade of light swept across.


    The smile on the face of this ancient powerhouse solidified!

 Chapter 1937: Yelling at the emperor

    The first thousand and nine hundred and thirty-seven chapters are blaming the emperor for joy


    A head flew up, and then the headless body spewed a cavity of blood.


    This head flew a few feet high, and when I saw the headless body, I was still puzzled. Am I dead?


    How dare Yang Teng kill me!


    This is the last time he thinks in his life, and this is a question that will not have an answer.


    With a thump, the headless body fell to the ground. The Emperor Zhun was nothing different in the ancient times. After falling, the blood only stained a small area of ??the ground.


    There was silence, whether it was Wu Tian or Long Jingtian, or old man and old sloppy, collectively sluggish.


    The eight looked at Yang Teng stupidly.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the Void Knife, put the Void Knife away, and looked at a few people indifferently, "Why, look at me with such a strange look."


    "Master! You actually killed him!"


    Long Jingtian''s speech was a bit incoherent, and his stuttering expressions were shocking.


    That was a subordinate of the Great Emperor Xugu, and the Great Emperor Xugu personally transmitted the sound, and if he wanted to protect this subordinate, the master cut it with a single blow.


    Isn''t the master afraid of Emperor Xugu''s revenge?


    Ordinary people¡¯s understanding of the emperor may be infinite magical powers, or the ruler of the universe, but after all, it is too far away from the emperor to understand how terrifying the emperor is.


    Only the powerhouses of the ancient times like Long Jingtian and Wu Tian, ??and the losers who once competed for the position of the emperor, knew best what the realm of the emperor meant!


    Not only invincible in the universe, but also a symbol of power.


    Every word the emperor said was beyond doubt, and anyone who questioned the emperor would suffer the harshest punishment.


    "If you kill it, kill it, is it possible that I still have to find a way to resurrect him! As long as anyone who is an enemy of me, I say that I want to kill it, I will kill it!" Yang Teng''s tone cannot be questioned.


    "The arrogant man!" The endless coercion suddenly fell, and the whole world changed color, as if the next moment, this world was about to collapse.


    "Not good! The might of the Great!" Long Jingtian''s expression changed drastically.


    Wu Tian was terrified, not to mention that he had voluntarily given up the position of great emperor, only half a step to the top of the universe, after all, he still failed to become an emperor, and his path was too bad.


    Moreover, the emperor who made the shot was the exterminating Emperor Xugu, the emperor.


    The heavy pressure caused several people to breathe hard, blood and spiritual energy were solidified in the body, and the body became extremely stiff and unable to move normally.


    "Welcome to the emperor!" Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were the first to bow and salute. This was a respect for the emperor and a rule.


    The old sloppy and the old man also reacted, and immediately bowed and saluted, greeting the Emperor Xugu.


    Although this was just a coercion from the Great Emperor Xugu, it was like the Great Emperor''s presence, who would dare to be disrespectful!


    "Master, don''t be stunned, hurry up and give a salute!" Long Jingtian was shocked to find that the master Yang Teng seemed to be frightened and stood there still, so scared that he quickly greeted Yang Teng through his spiritual sense.


    "Junior Yang Teng has seen Emperor Xugu!" Yang Teng''s tone was stiff, with a hint of anger.


    "Huh! You ignorant thing, this emperor lowered the decree, you actually violated this emperor¡¯s decree, are you trying to fight against the emperor¡¯s majesty!" The voice from the depths of the void was cold and biting, so that everyone present couldn¡¯t bear it. Live the cold war.


    "Why did the emperor say this!" Yang Teng stood up straight and tried his best to resist the endless pressure.


    Infinitely powerful pressure is exerted on the body, every inch of skin is under indescribable tremendous pressure, and the bones are cracking.


    The aura can hardly work, every meridian seems to be closed.


    Yang Teng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth desperately to resist the coercion released by Emperor Xugu. He felt the Venus twinkling in front of him and his throat was sweet.


    No way! You must never show your timidity in front of the Emperor Xugu, even if your body is crushed by a powerful force, you can''t fall down!


    Strong belief supports Yang Teng, his feet cling to the ground, and the pressure of terror is input into the ground with his feet.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng used mysterious magic to relieve the pressure on his body, and now he is facing irresistible pressure again, so he had to try again.


    "Ka!" The hard rocky ground under his feet was crushed by Yang Teng, his body was suddenly shorter, his legs plunged under the ground, no knees.


    "Master!" Long Jingtian exclaimed, "The great emperor makes atonement. Please also see that my master is young, please let me go."


    Confrontation with the emperor will definitely not end well.


    There is no shame in asking the emperor for mercy.


    "Bastard thing! Offending the emperor''s majesty, do you want to make this emperor face scandal if you are young and not changing!" Xugu the Great Emperor is reluctant.


    "Long Jingtian shut up!" Yang Teng roared, releasing a lot of hot feeling in his chest, and he immediately felt more comfortable.


    Long Jingtian turned to look at Yang Teng, "Master, why bother!"


    "Why beg him for mercy! I''m good at everything, but I''m not used to begging for mercy." It''s like saying it to myself, and it''s like saying it to Long Jingtian, "Some things can''t be changed once a habit is formed. , I only have iron bones. If you want me to beg for mercy, it depends on whether he is worthy!"


    This sentence doesn''t matter, as soon as the voice landed, the power of endless coercion increased again.


    "Boom!" The violent coercion made a crackling sound above Yang Teng''s head, and then fell on Yang Teng.


    "Master!" Wu Tian''s eyes were red, so terrifying pressure, even he could not resist.


    Yang Teng''s actions looked stupid. He actually opposed Emperor Xugu and violated the emperor''s decree. This was no different from seeking death.


    But Wu Tian has a blood boiling.


    This is the real powerhouse without fear!


    The definition of the strong shouldn''t just be the realm of cultivation, there are more, such as a heart of resistance that does not fear power, a body of iron and bone!


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to fight against the might of the emperor, but Yang Teng did not fear the mighty pressure of the emperor Xugu and rose up to resist.


    "I''m fine, if the so-called majesty of the great emperor is just like this, it will disappoint me!" Although under the pressure of the emperor, Yang Teng was dizzy and his mind was a little unclear, but he still refused to bow his head. .


    Slowly raised his hand, slowly wiped off the bloodshot eyes, raised his head with difficulty and looked into the depths of the void, Yang Teng smiled, "The world respects the emperor, if only the emperor and the strong show the so-called coercion in front of the world, the realm of superiority To oppress weak monks, such a great emperor has nothing to respect."


    "Asshole thing! You are a yellow-mouthed kid, dare to comment on the Great Emperor!" A voice different from that of Emperor Xugu came from another place in the void.


    That''s it! Long Jingtian and Wu Tian''s faces were pale.


    My own master is crazy, what kind of temper-breaking is this, it''s not enough to provoke the Great Emperor Xugu, it actually attracts another Great Emperor!


    Wu Tian only felt cold all over, and the master was seeking his own death. Even if the Emperor Tianhuang appeared, he might not be able to keep the master.


    He also felt that Yang Teng had bones and dared to fight Emperor Xugu. After the voice of the second emperor came, Wu Tian didn''t think so again.


    Long Jingtian only wanted to die quickly. Don''t suffer too many cruel punishments under the emperor''s hands. A slap on him is the best result.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Is there another majestic emperor!"


    "It''s interesting. When the human race is facing the disaster of extinction, I don''t see where the emperor is. It seems that all the emperors in the universe have died." Yang Teng spouted a mouthful of blood, and the powerful and uncontestable emperor''s might could only suppress him. The body hurt his body, but it couldn''t stop him from roaring.


    "Now that the universe is stable, the crisis is over, and all of them are coming out to be awe-inspiring! Well, it is worthy of the great emperor respected by the world. Just with this vision, this shameless style of bullying is not something we and other little monks can do. Look forward to it!"


    Yang Teng''s words cursed all the great emperors of the human race.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s heart trembled, it''s over, this is really a game!


    No one can save Yang Teng!


    This master was too domineering, and while scolding Emperor Xugu and other human race greats, wouldn''t it mean that he also took his master Tianhuang Great to scold him together.


    "Knowing that the envoys behind the foreign invaders are the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, you are scared, and you watched the descendants of the same clan who admire you were killed, countless areas fell, and how much glory was destroyed!" Yang Teng looked like a madman, he had long been I want to have such a day, in front of all the great emperors, severely scold these great emperors.


    Today finally had this opportunity, unless he died tragically on the spot, no one could stop him from venting his anger.


    The foreign invaders are supported by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and iron hoofs travel across the entire universe.


    Who supports Terran!


    If it hadn''t been for him to resist, who would dare to make arrogant judgments about the end of Human Race now.


    "It''s me! It''s me, the indifferent little ant in the eyes of your great emperor, who fought hard for decades to create a space for my human race and regain a continuation of living space!" Yang Teng laughed and roared from time to time.


    "Compared with me, what are you great emperors? Are you worthy of being respected by the human race! Pooh!" Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood, and Yang Teng kept his head high.


    I felt much more comfortable when I said what I had held back for a long time.


    Throughout the ages, there have not been many people who denounced the emperor, Yang Teng twice, and simultaneously denounced the two emperors.


    He also gave it up, and what a big deal.


    I''m afraid that the Emperor Xugu can''t break his immortal body!


    The space trembled, and the endless coercion increased a bit.


    The bones kept cracking and cracking, and Yang Teng continued to sink deep down. He had already used the mysterious magic to the limit, and input the pressure of his body to the ground under his feet as much as possible, but he still couldn''t bear such a terrifying force. .


    The Great Emperor Xugu didn''t say anything, and the Great Emperor in the other void did nothing, but two different auras fell on Yang Teng at the same time, but it could be seen that these two Great Emperors were on the verge of rage.


    "It is said that the emperor will not live in a blade of grass. It is true. Today you two high emperors will kill me as a little monk. No one in the world will dare to question the emperor. You will still be the supreme emperor!"


    Yang Teng raised his hands and pointed in these two directions at the same time, "Come on! Continue to exert the might of the emperor and kill me this little monk!"

 Chapter 1938: To Emperor Hongxugu

    The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-eight chapters against the emperor Hongxugu


    Yang Teng''s scolding was refreshing, and he was so happy that he vented all the depression in his heart.


    Suddenly feel the thoughts are well understood, and the whole body is comfortable.


    It feels good to scold the emperor, this is a feeling that no ordinary monk can find.


    If such a good thing can happen several times in the future, it will be even better.


    He was refreshed, and the faces of several people around him turned into a black pot.


    It''s over, this time is completely over. The Great Emperor Tianhuang is here, I am afraid that Yang Teng will not be able to keep it.


    These poor fellows who have been implicated will inevitably turn into a **** mist under the position of the emperor, and bid farewell to this world from then on.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian felt helpless in their hearts, and at this moment, they deeply realized the powerful men of the ancient era who were killed before.


    Unraveling the seal and rebirth in this great prosperous age. I haven''t really seen what the prosperous age is like. It''s a tragic death under the pressure of the great emperor.


    The emperor''s power released by the void became more and more terrifying, and the violent aura force struck from two directions, squeezing the space strongly.


    The space in which Yang Teng was located made a roar, and it would be crowded at any time.


    "Huangkou Xiaoer! The emperor''s majesty is inviolable, and you are not so courageous, very good! Let the emperor personally take you on the road, you will not be a waste of life in this life!" The Emperor Xugu was really angry.


    The emperor on the other side was also on the verge of rage.


    Since becoming the emperor, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in front of them, even the great emperors of the same realm must be very polite to communicate with each other.


    Don''t say that the great emperor is an ordinary monk, who is so scolded by others, and fights back to fight back.


    "Boom!" The amount of violent violence hit from the position where Emperor Xugu made his voice.


    It''s just that a coercion inspired by the emperor Xugu from somewhere deep in the void knocked out a black crack in the void, and the crack leading to the sky split the void into two parts.


    The position of the emperor is terrifying!


    Through the distant void, directly penetrating this small world, the power is still so powerful, if it is a frontal confrontation, I am afraid that the power generated by the great emperor can blast Yang Teng''s body.


    Wu Tian''s complexion changed drastically, and they didn''t know how to respond at this moment.


    If a few of them join forces to fight, they may be able to block the blow by being injured.


    But this was a blow from Emperor Xugu, who would dare to fight!


    Resisting this attack will inevitably arouse greater anger from the emperor, and the next attack will be even more terrifying.


    This is the sorrow of those who once struggled for the position of emperor.


    Although they are super strong, second only to the great emperor, and can be called invincible in the quasi-emperor realm, they have a deeper understanding of the emperor, and even have a deep sense of fear in their bones.


    Facing the might of the emperor, they didn''t even have the courage to confront.


    Feeling the increased pressure, Yang Teng''s eyes burst with two rays of light.


    Is he crazy?


    No! The reason why Yang Teng dared to scold the emperor was not afraid of the anger of the two emperors.


    He cherishes his life very much, and there is a longer road and a broader world in the future. He didn''t want to just die like this.


    At the moment when the mighty breath of Emperor Xugu, Yang Teng felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    His heart was throbbing, and there was a violent volume beating in his heart.


    The stronger the pressure released by Emperor Xugu, the stronger the power in Yang Teng''s heart.


    This kind of power was so familiar, Yang Teng had easily dealt with a strong blow against the two great emperors of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and it was him who used this power to understand the power of the void.


    Yang Teng discovered that the pressure released by Emperor Xugu and another great caused some damage to his body, but made this power stronger.


    Decisively angering the two great emperors, he took this opportunity to vent his anger and utter all the things he wanted to say a long time ago.


    The terrifying coercion of Emperor Xugu fell with a strong murderous intent, and the target was Yang Teng who stood upright.


    What happened today is definitely the most humiliating day in Emperor Xugu''s life.


    The same is the great emperor, because of the two great emperors appearing in this line of inheritance, the great emperor Xugu has a very high status among the great emperors. No matter which great emperor faces him, he must be very polite.


    How many years have not had such anger, no matter who comes to stop today, he will kill this yellow-mouthed kid.


    Feeling that the Great Emperor Xugu made a move, the Great Emperor in another piece of void did not make a move, but maintained a strong pressure, which made people feel his existence.


    The terrorist attack was imminent.


    Yang Teng felt his heart throbbing more intensely, and his body suddenly possessed supreme power.


    In a trance, he has the power to control this large universe, and everything changes in his mind.


    That''s it! Wu Tian''s expression was dim, and the gaze looking at Yang Teng lost its luster, and it was gray.


    Ugh! This master is still too young and impulsive. Facing the emperor, there is nothing to keep his head down, so what about letting go of that subordinate of the Xugu emperor, why should he cause a murder.


    It''s too late to say anything now, and it is impossible to get the forgiveness of Emperor Xugu by kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Ok? what''s the situation?


    Wu Tian was surprised to find that Yang Teng did not face the fear and panic of death, but a triumphant smile with the overall situation in hand.


    Frightened stupid?


    Perhaps this can only be explained.


    Wu Tian couldn''t bear to see Yang Teng being crushed and crushed by Emperor Xugu, he was about to turn back.


    Suddenly, a more terrifying breath rose from his side.


    This! what is this! how can that be!


    Wu Tian clearly felt that this more terrifying aura flew from the owner Yang Teng, and the direction he went was the direction of the pressure of Emperor Xugu.


    Wu Tian was silly, staring at Yang Teng dullly, and 10,000 people in his head couldn''t figure out where the terrifying aura came from, anyway, it could not be the power used by the master Yang Teng.


    It was precisely because of his familiarity with the realm of the Great Emperor that Wu Tian made a judgment that Yang Teng could not have such a powerful power, which was even stronger than the coercive aura released by the Great Emperor.


    All his thoughts were just moments, Wu Tian immediately turned his head to look at the void.


    The speed at which he turned his head was already fast, but it was still a lot slower. Before he turned his head completely, the two violent forces had collided in the air.


    "Boom!" It was calm, and it could even be described as powerless.


    The terrifying coercion released by the Great Emperor Xugu was like a small stone thrown into the water, causing waves, but it was just a wave, and then disappeared.


    "Who! Who is acting secretly to prevent the emperor from beheading this disrespectful Huangkou child, are you going to fight the emperor!" The coercion was swallowed and resolved, and the emperor Xugu was surprised and immediately thought of it. Tianhuang, the master of Yang Teng.


    He immediately denied that he knew that Emperor Tianhuang could not be here, there should be other emperors.


    But it is not like, which great emperor has such strength, can easily dissolve the power of his attack without coming forward.


    No one answered Emperor Xugu.


    This made the Emperor Xugu more certain that there must be a strong emperor in the dark, otherwise, how could this yellow-mouthed child dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Huh! Pretend to be a **** in front of this emperor! Come out!" Emperor Xugu was angry, and a more terrifying aura force struck from the depths of the void.


    Just now, that force came to kill Yang Teng, but this force covered all of this area, and Wu Tian and several people were also within the attack range.


    It''s over! Wu Tian closed his eyes and waited for death. This power was so powerful that they could not resist.


    The power that killed Yang Teng just now was weaker, and there was hope for them to join forces to fight.


    With this power, dozens of more quasi emperors came together, and they were still bombarded into scum.


    "Good come! You should have done your best long ago, but the power is still not enough, so I don''t have any interest in counterattack." Yang Teng said with contempt, waving his hands at random, and shooting a stronger pressure.


    "Puff!" Like last time, the terrorist attack launched by Emperor Xugu didn''t have any power and was easily resolved.


    Although the power is not the same level, the result is the same.


    "Ah!" An exclamation came from another piece of void, and the emperor in that piece of void was horrified. How could this Yang Teng possess such a powerful strength.


    To know that the power of Emperor Xugu''s attack was not weak, even those who were strong did not dare to take it lightly.


    Yang Teng slapped two palms at random and resolved the attack of Emperor Xugu, which made him not surprised.


    Also shocked was Emperor Xugu.


    This attack, he used at least 70% of the power, after falling, not to mention the few people below, this land will also be destroyed.


    If it weren''t for this small world that was guarded by a powerful formation in the ancient times, together with this small world, it would be shattered by Emperor Xugu.


    However, it was such a powerful slap that even Yang Teng''s hair could not be reached.


    Yang Teng shook his head, his face was full of contempt, "Too weak, is this the highly respected ancient emperor? I can''t even beat me as an ancient saint. I really don''t know how you became an emperor in that era. No wonder It was easy to become an emperor in ancient times, and now I believe it."


    There are few people who speak more harm than Yang Teng. If they dare to speak like this in front of the emperor, it is not harmless.


    Suddenly there was an understanding in Wu Tian''s heart that he was wrong, wrong from the beginning.


    He respects the emperor supremely because he understands the emperor and knows himself better.


    Yang Teng dared to despise the emperor and scold the two emperors because of Yang Teng''s understanding of the emperor and his own understanding.


    The master has the strength to fight against the emperor!


    Although this view is absurd, facts have proved that the owner Yang Teng is using practical actions to teach Emperor Xugu!


    Happy!


    Suddenly, Wu Tian also felt that his thoughts were well understood, and his whole body was filled with extremely comfortable feeling.


    Long Jingtian feels more relaxed than Wu Tian, ??and through communicating with his master Yang Teng''s spirit, he perceives more situations.


    Once defeated by the emperor, beheaded and suppressed endless years, it is impossible to say that it is not depressed, but after all, he can''t beat the emperor, and in time Zhou Tiandi has fallen, and Long Jingtian dare not have any disrespect.


    Today, the host Yang Teng is strong against the Emperor Xugu, letting him suffocate the endless years of resentment, and let him vent freely.


    Long Jingtian even wanted to roar and roar a few times, which was taken in the might of the emperor, and Long Jingtian had to secretly rejoice in his heart.

 Chapter 1939: Fight another emperor

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters fight another emperor


    If Yang Teng cursed the two great emperors before, making Wu Tian and Long Jingtian frightened, he was afraid that the great emperor would kill them in a rage.


    In Yang Teng''s two encounters with Emperor Hongxugu, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian no longer worry at all, shouting in their hearts, cheering for Yang Teng.


    What a glorious glory this is to the great emperor of Honggu.


    What a great master they followed!


    The strong, what is the real strong, is not afraid of the strong enemy, and the emperor dares to blast them, this is the real strong.


    The old sloppy was completely stupid, and he did not expect that Yang Teng had become so powerful after only a few years, and he had the strength to compete with the emperor.


    In the previous battles against the quasi-emperors, Yang Teng did not show such extraordinary abilities. It is estimated that it should be restricted by conditions. For example, like summoning the quasi-emperor image and summoning the image of the great emperor, it can only be used when facing the strong emperor realm. Fighting against a cultivator with a lower level, without super pressure, can''t stimulate this extraordinary ability?


    The old sloppy felt that he could only explain this way.


    As for the old man, he felt that he couldn''t see through Yang Teng more and more. He was still the same person back then, but the extraordinary strength that Yang Teng possesses now makes people only look up.


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to understand why Yang Teng was able to lead the human race against foreign invaders, and perform a Jedi counterattack in such a crisis situation, thus creating a living space for the human race.


    Witnessing that Yang Teng has the strength to fight against Emperor Hong, all the people present had a judgment in their hearts.


    In this era, Yang Teng will become the emperor, and no one can compete with Yang Teng for this position.


    For the second time to resolve Emperor Xugu''s powerful blow, Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and pointed the long knife at Void, "Void Valley! Dare to show up and fight me!"


    "Bastard! You are also worthy to provoke Emperor Xugu''s majesty!" The third emperor''s voice suddenly appeared in the void.


    This voice sounded a little immature, as if it came from a teenager.


    "Moo!" Accompanied by a cow cry, a vague figure appeared in the void.


    Another great emperor!


    Wu Tian and Long were horrified. What happened today has attracted three great emperors. This young bull riding boy must also be a great emperor, but I don¡¯t remember any great emperor in such a shape in history. Maybe this is someone The incarnation of the emperor.


    The bull riding boy showed a vague figure, and the pressure he released was naturally stronger than the pressure of Emperor Xugu transmitted through the endless void.


    The little shepherd boy''s eyes were extinguished, the two rays of light seemed to see through the world, his eyes fell on Yang Teng, and the little shepherd boy let out a cold snort!


    "Huh! You bastard, it is your master and Huanggu, you must respectfully respect three points in front of Emperor Xugu, you dare to be so rude, this emperor will teach you this arrogant person for your master today!"


    The little shepherd boy yelled angrily, waving the shepherd flute in his hand seemingly casually.


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked. He still remembers that when the Ten Emperors came to life, Master Tianhuang and Huanggu were extremely respectful to Emperor Xugu. He stood too far away, and some words were not clear. Master seemed to thank Emperor Xugu. Said that under the guidance of Emperor Xugu, he was able to become an emperor at the same time.


    At that time, I didn''t hear it very clearly, and Yang Teng didn''t think much later.


    Over the years, experience has increased, and he has learned more about Chengdi. Combined with what the little shepherd boy said, Yang Teng suddenly woke up.


    In this way, Master Tianhuang Great Emperor indeed became emperor at the same time as Huanggu Great Emperor, and the two are brothers, and they have been instructed by Xugu Great Emperor on the road to becoming Emperor.


    There was such a past between Master and Emperor Xugu. As a disciple of Emperor Tianhuang, he should really respect Emperor Xugu.


    "I don''t know the so-called things, if it wasn''t for you to be Tianhuang''s disciple, this emperor would not forgive you today! Abolish your great cultivation base as a warning, so you can do it for yourself!" The shepherd boy waved the flute in the hands of the little shepherd boy.


    what! Yang Teng realized his previous actions and was a little disrespectful to Emperor Xugu, and he felt a little regretful in his heart. When he suddenly heard the great emperor who was transformed into a little shepherd boy, he was furious.


    "This great emperor, forgive the younger generation''s little knowledge, dare to ask how the emperor is called!" It sounds respectful, but Yang Teng''s tone is not at all polite.


    "Bendi Mingyu!" The little shepherd boy reported his identity.


    Emperor Mingyu!


    Several people present were shocked at the same time, and no one would have thought that Emperor Mingyu would become a little shepherd boy.


    Should have thought of it long ago!


    Everyone knows that there is a green bull next to Emperor Mingyu. When he is traveling, he rides the bull. Seeing the bull is like seeing Emperor Mingyu.


    However, Qing Niu''s little shepherd boy is too far apart from the legendary Emperor Mingyu.


    The legendary Emperor Mingyu has a burly figure, a big beard, and a typical man with a beard.


    Today, the Emperor Mingyu is clearly a boy with red lips, teeth, white eyebrows and clear eyes. According to this appearance, when he grows up, he will not look like a man with a beard.


    The appearance of Emperor Mingyu in this way is probably not a simple use of cultivation base to change the appearance, there should be deeper intentions.


    Yang Teng said, "It turned out to be Emperor Mingyu, disrespectful!"


    "Excuse me, Emperor Mingyu, how many years have passed since the era you ruled." Yang Teng''s tone changed and he asked such a strange question.


    Emperor Mingyu said calmly: "The times are too long, and this emperor doesn''t remember it anymore."


    "Since the age is long and the era under the rule of the Great Emperor is over, why did Emperor Mingyu descend into the world? With this meddling skill, he should cultivate hard, strive to improve his cultivation, and strive to survive for a few more eras and witness more eras. Isn''t it better?"


    The hearts of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian trembled. The master had eaten something wrong today. How can they offend a great emperor when they see it!


    It has angered the three great emperors one after another, no matter how strong the master is, it is impossible to fight the three great emperors at the same time.


    Unless these three great emperors still care about the great emperor''s face and do not take action at the same time, the master will undoubtedly die.


    "What did you say! Say it again!" Emperor Mingyu understood why Emperor Xugu was so furious, and this nasty little monk spoke too sullenly.


    "Okay! You are fine! Today is Tianhuang on the spot, and this emperor will kill you too!" Mingyu Tiandi originally planned to let Yang Teng a way out and abolish his great cultivation skills, but now he has a murderous intention.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted, "Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see what your peace of mind is! Abolish my cultivation base from the ancient sage realm to the sage realm. I can¡¯t improve my cultivation in this life. I can be a monk in the realm of saints. Your grand emperor is so vicious, why do I respect you!"


    If it weren''t for Mingyu Tiandi''s sentence to abolish his great cultivation base, Yang Teng would not be angry yet.


    After knocking him down from the ancient sage realm to the sage realm cultivation base, Yang Teng will be ruined in this life, and he will never want to upgrade his cultivation until he died, let alone fight for the position of the emperor.


    Destroying his future and hope, and severing all his thoughts of vying for the position of the emperor, Yang Teng respects the Mingyu Heavenly Emperor again, that is really a disease of his head, and a serious illness!


    Respect between people is mutual.


    Yang Teng also respected the great emperor unconditionally before.


    But since the human race was invaded by foreign invaders, and no great emperor took action, Yang Teng no longer respected these great emperors.


    People respect me a foot and I respect others, but people disrespect me, so why should I lick my face and respect people!


    What about the emperor, the big deal is another fight!


    Yang Teng believes that if you can solve problems with your fists, try not to make noise.


    "Legacy! Ben Si spare you your life, you don''t want to be grateful. Such a tyrannical generation will be eliminated!" Mingyu Tiandi shouted, urging the blue cow, turning into a light to fall.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian had cold sweat dripping down their faces, but no one dared to wipe them.


    The duel in such a realm is no longer what they can participate in, and they wait quietly for the result of the battle.


    Whether it''s dead or alive, let''s take a look.


    Yang Teng was also a little surprised, why he was so irritable today, he always felt that there was an uncontrolled force in his body that made him unable to calm down.


    Regardless, Emperor Mingyu has already launched an attack, first block this wave of attacks.


    The long sword pointed at the sky, and the light of the sword flashed, Yang Teng stood up, and the void sword slashed towards the Emperor Mingyu on the back of Qing Niu.


    It''s too cruel, really and the emperor banged against him, and there were not many people who dared to attack the emperor.


    "Boom!" The Void Knife smashed the void, bursting out the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The space between Yang Teng and the little shepherd boy Mingyu Tiandi shattered with a bang.


    The violent broken void power gushes out.


    Wu Tian suddenly had an urge to burst into tears. The master smashed the void into pieces with just a single stab. He deployed a large array and gathered the power of a dozen quasi emperors, but he failed. The Broken Void was instead backlashed by the power of Broken Void, and he himself almost died on the spot.


    If you knew this a long time ago, you shouldn''t be aggressive, and let the master bombard the void with such violent violence, the effect will definitely be very good.


    Such a shocking battle, Wu Tian would actually think of bombarding the void.


    "Who are you! This is not the power of Tianhuang, let alone the power of the ancients!" On the other side of the broken void, the little shepherd boy suddenly stopped the offensive, and Qing Niu instantly retreated thousands of miles away, then stood in the void and looked at Yang Teng .


    At first, Emperor Mingyu suspected that Emperor Tianhuang was supporting Yang Teng behind his back and using his own power on Yang Teng.


    After a confrontation, Emperor Mingyu was surprised to find that the power Yang Teng used did not belong to these two emperors.


    This is a powerful force he has never seen before.


    In charge of every great emperor from ancient times to the present, as long as he still exists in this world, or is a great emperor with many records, Emperor Mingyu is very familiar with him, and knows the power and breath of these great emperors.


    Yang Teng used a brand-new power, not belonging to any great emperor he knew.


    Could it be said that there is still some ancient emperor surviving in the world?


    Unlike the other, Yang Teng''s extraordinary strength seemed to be stronger than the Great Emperor''s realm.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity just now, I''m afraid he would be bombarded by Yang Teng''s blow.


    "Emperor Mingyu, now I also have such a realm strength, should you respect me too!" Yang Teng shouted coldly.

 Chapter 1940: Earth-shattering

    The first thousand nine hundred and forty chapters


    The strong is respected, and Yang Teng has demonstrated a strength that is not weaker than the realm of the emperor. Whether he should be treated the same as the emperor, he must be respected.


    This is difficult to say, at least these three great emperors could not treat him as a powerful person of the same realm.


    Yang Teng said so, just mocking Emperor Mingyu.


    In the void, there was no expression on Emperor Mingyu''s vague face.


    "No matter who is pretending to be behind the scenes, this emperor must teach you today and let you know that the emperor''s majesty cannot be violated!" Emperor Mingyu yelled and urged the blue bull to fall again.


    This time, he didn''t mention abolishing Yang Teng''s great cultivation base, let alone destroying Yang Teng.


    Obviously, Emperor Mingyu also knew that it was unrealistic.


    "Then come again!" Yang Teng found that the powerful force in his body showed no signs of fading, but was slowly climbing!


    This made him more confident, what about the battle against the emperor.


    Feeling the change in the master''s state of mind, the Void Knife sent out a powerful battle intent. This low-grade long knife made by Yang Teng himself, at this moment, burst out with power comparable to an imperial weapon.


    "Woo!" The knife swept away, and Yang Teng used the strongest knife.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    A bright moon filled the sky and the earth, and the bright moon rose into the sky to illuminate the earth. Everything was under the reflection of this bright moon. Wu Tian and the others were in a trance. At this moment, Yang Teng, like an undefeated conqueror, stands tall in the sky. .


    "Not good!" The Great Emperor Xugu, who was on the other side of the void, suddenly exclaimed: "Be careful, Emperor Mingyu!"


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s sword is so powerful that he can make such an exclaim.


    It was too late, the reminder of Emperor Xugu was still a step too late, the little shepherd boy Mingyu Heavenly Emperor had already launched an attack, and if he wanted to retreat, he would only face a stronger attack from Yang Teng.


    At this time, only rushing forward and breaking Yang Teng''s swordsmanship can resolve this crisis.


    Emperor Mingyu was also famous for his powerful combat effectiveness and was recognized as a powerful emperor.


    Today, I was repeatedly humiliated by the little monk Yang Teng, and Emperor Mingyu couldn''t stand his temper no matter how good he was.


    The sound of the flute carried a strong murderous intent, piercing through the layers of the knife curtain, and hit Yang Teng''s chest directly.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s energy and blood was tumbling, and the amount of violent violence in his body was stagnant.


    Yang Teng was annoyed, but it was just the sound of the flute, which contained such a powerful lethality!


    "Break it for me!" Motivated the bright moon to erupt, and the bright moon exploded instantly.


    Unprecedented terrifying power, every small bright spot carries the omnipotent power, wrapping the figure of Emperor Mingyu in the middle.


    In the past, Yang Teng used a slash, and the small bright spots formed by the bursting of the bright moon were not powerful, but won by quantity, relying on a large number, countless powers added together to form a violent attack.


    This time, he used the super power in his body to once again inspire a slash, the power is naturally different.


    Every small bright spot can easily kill the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse.


    Neither the powerful Long Jingtian nor the super powerful Wu Tian could fight against any small bright spot.


    With such a large number of small bright spots, it was only a phantom of Emperor Mingyu, not the emperor''s deity, and there was no suspense.


    Accompanied by a burst of pops, Emperor Mingyu''s distraction phantom was divided into countless pieces.


    The blue ox that Emperor Mingyu rode was not spared. Following in the footsteps of Emperor Mingyu, he was cut into pieces.


    As the light dissipated, Yang Teng pointed his sword at the sky, "Mingyu Tiandi! Dare to show the deity a battle!"


    Somewhere in the depths of the void, a big beard shook his body, and a drop of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the distracting phantom was not his deity, after being dismembered by Yang Teng, he still caused a lot of damage to his deity.


    This avatar of his avatar has warmed up for endless years, and Emperor Mingyu usually manipulates this avatar to appear in the world, and it has become his deity.


    Emperor Mingyu has devoted countless efforts to this avatar. As the avatar becomes stronger and stronger, Emperor Mingyu dreams that one day, this avatar will become an entity.


    In that way, he can use this avatar to attack the position of the emperor again!


    This is by no means a whimsical vision of Emperor Mingyu, but a great idea of ??his.


    Once this idea is put into practice and succeeded, he Mingyu Tiandi will become the most powerful emperor in the universe, and he will have two bodies of the Great Realm at the same time. What an incredible realm it will be!


    Tianhuang and Huanggu were two brothers who became emperors at the same time, so they got the title of one of the greatest emperors in history.


    If he succeeded in possessing a avatar of the Great Emperor Realm, Emperor Mingyu would even dare to attack the higher realm of Ancient Great Emperor!


    Pursue the supremacy that only exists in the legend.


    Now, the avatar that had been nurtured for endless years was cut to pieces by Yang Teng, everything was turned into a bubble, and the Emperor Mingyu couldn''t swallow this breath anyway.


    Even if the Emperor Tianhuang appeared, he would kill this **** Yang Teng!


    Overwhelming anger ignited half of the void.


    Emperor Mingyu raised his eyes to the sky and roared, and the sound was like thunder, spreading across the universe, stirring in every corner.


    Countless monks worshipped, and countless strange beasts shivered with fear, lying on the ground not daring to move.


    The Great Out!


    This time, it is no longer the avatar, but the deity of Emperor Mingyu.


    "Moo!" The green cow roared violently, and a giant cow with a length of thousands of miles appeared in the void.


    At the same time, there was a Cyan Niu clone, so how could Cyan Niu not be angry.


    On the back of the cow stood a big bearded man with a steel fork in his hand.


    "Lao Niu, go with the emperor!"


    There was a loud rumbling, the hiding place of Emperor Mingyu opened up, the land collapsed, and a continent that was once called the restricted zone of life collapsed.


    Following this, dozens of life restricted areas around them collapsed and turned into dust particles in the endless universe.


    In the center of these life forbidden areas, the blue cow soared to the sky.


    Countless monks suddenly awakened. It turned out that Emperor Mingyu was hiding in this area. There was no land in these life restricted areas around him, which was to cover the location of Emperor Mingyu.


    "Moo! Moo! Moo!" The cry of the blue bull spreads across the entire universe. This blue bull is actually at the pinnacle of the quasi emperor, and its cultivation strength is not weaker than that of Wu Tianlong''s shaking the sky!


    The emperor is out!


    For at least a million years, the universe has never had such a grand occasion.


    Xiaguang flashed, and aura formed a whirlpool around Emperor Mingyu, accompanied by the emperor on the expedition.


    The green bull stepped across an area, and all the creatures in this area lay on the ground, praying that the emperor would not be angry.


    The second step is the three areas.


    Countless creatures trembled, and the fear of death lingered in every soul.


    Fortunately, the goal of Emperor Mingyu''s trip was only Yang Teng, letting the creatures wherever he went to escape.


    "Step! Step! Step!" Qing Niu''s hoof stepped on the void, making a shocking sound.


    Running wildly, the green bull went straight to the continent where the small world where Yang Teng was located.


    Everything that was obstructing the progress of Qingniu was crushed by Qingniu.


    On a small continent, countless monks watched a cyan light spot fly over, and then turned into a green bull with a length of thousands of miles. Amidst the horrified shouts, the green bull had long horns on the front of the continent.


    "Boom!" Two horns pierced into the continent, and the blue cow twisted its neck. The continent was topped and flew directly to the edge of the universe, which is called the desert of the universe.


    People turned their backs on their backs, and Emperor Mingyu went out with anger. Although there was no grass in the place he passed, any obstacle that blocked the road of the blue bull was either destroyed or knocked off. I don¡¯t know which part of the universe ended up in. corner.


    The creeping monks did not dare to get up for a long time.


    All legends about the strength of the great emperor were confirmed at this moment.


    Here is the inviolability of the emperor''s majesty, this is the best explanation of all ants under the emperor.


    No one dares to accuse Mingyu Tiandi of being rude, regardless of his tragic death or accidental injury, he can only admit himself to be unlucky.


    The monks who did not suffer were thankful.


    Emperor Mingyu ran rampant in the universe, with multiple directions in the void, and several eyes focused on this side at the same time.


    The fierce battle between the two emperors was enough to attract the attention of all the emperors.


    But now it is a great emperor who is only for a small ancient saint, which is even more interesting.


    In the void, a Moluo monster grinned, circling and flying, two huge eyes staring at the void.


    In another place, a mysterious vortex suddenly appeared in the void, and two eyes appeared in the center of the vortex, also looking here.


    Like Mingyu Tiandi before, there is no need to show the deity. These great emperors all released the clones and used the clones to investigate the situation here.


    In a certain magical little world, Tianhuang and Huanggu sit opposite each other.


    The ancient emperor laughed wildly, "Okay! Good boy! This boy has not lived up to your inheritance, and really gives you a long face! I saw it at first, I knew this boy is so interesting, I should accept him!"


    Emperor Tianhuang''s worried expression was full of complacency, "He is indeed bold, relying on the immortality and powerful power that the drop of emperor''s blood gives him, and offends three emperors at once, how will he gain a foothold in the universe in the future."


    The ancient Emperor Huang put down the tea cup in his hand and snorted: "Humph! What''s the big deal, I have long seen those old guys not pleasing to the eye, just in order for Yang Teng to teach them a lesson, and let them converge!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded, "That''s right, you and I fought the Bai clan a million years ago, and created a million years of stable foundation for the Human clan. Those old guys think that the peace is too long. Here, let the devil emperor and demon emperor conspiracy to succeed, such a brutal method, I can''t bear it!"


    Huanggu Great Emperor looked at the endless void and sighed: "If it weren''t for the illusory world, I would have had a good fight with them!"


    Emperor Tianhuang smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, isn''t that drop of mysterious emperor blood has begun to explode? The mystery that you and I have not been able to solve may be solved by Yang Teng."


    "At that time, they will be good-looking!"


    Only these two great emperors watched all this with a calm mind. All the other great emperors were silently expecting that Emperor Mingyu would use his mighty power to kill Yang Teng.

 Chapter 1941: Huo Huo Xiang Qing Niu

    Chapter 1941: Sharpening the knife, Huo Huo Xiang Qing Niu


    Qing Niu rushed to the continent where Yang Teng was located. Emperor Mingyu seemed to feel that this was not enough prestige. He urged the Qing Niu to change direction in the void, rushing through the areas that had not been crossed just now.


    Yes, the monks are unlucky now.


    I don''t know how many continents have been hit and broken, and I don''t know how many monks are ordered to Huangquan in confusion.


    Emperor Mingyu showed great power, and the monks in the universe trembled, not knowing what was going on with the crazy emperor.


    In the small world, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu were unhappy.


    "Mingyu is too much! You can stand up to Yang Teng, but you shouldn''t use this method. I support Yang Teng to teach him!" Huang Gu said angrily.


    "Be patient for a while, and write down the account first!" The Emperor Tianhuang''s tone was full of anger.


    Now is not the time to break. Breaking in this big universe will only cause more damage.


    Yang Teng was waiting. He felt the breath of Emperor Mingyu''s battle, but found that the breath of Emperor Mingyu rushed towards this place. Then he changed his direction and circled in the universe. He didn''t understand what he was going crazy.


    Suddenly, a familiar breath came into the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Yang Teng!" Great Emperor Tianhuang said with anger in his voice.


    Yang Teng was panicked. Could it be that the emperor blamed himself?


    "Master, the disciple failed to control his temper, please master to punish him." Taking advantage of Tianhuang the Great Emperor has not condemned him, he confessed his mistake quickly, said a few good things in advance, and fooled the matter over.


    In the face of other great emperors, Yang Teng would never bow his head.


    But in front of Master Tianhuang, Yang Teng did not dare to mess around.


    Not only because of the Master¡¯s identity, but also because this is his Master.


    Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "I punish you for what you do! You did a good job!"


    Yang Teng was stunned. Through the sound transmission, the master instead of punishing him, but complimenting him for his good work. This is the opposite. Is it better to be so angry that you don''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to respond. He didn''t know what the master was going to say, so it''s better to wait and see.


    "Just do your best, no matter you fight against any great emperor, you don''t have to have any concerns or reservations! Especially when you fight against Emperor Mingyu, give me a slap in the face! Beat him to death!"


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang surprised Yang Teng, and Master actually had such an attitude.


    "Let it go, you just poke a hole in the universe, aren''t there still this emperor and your master, don''t have any worries, don''t persuade, just do it!" The voice of the ancient emperor also spread into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Although he didn''t understand why the two great emperors supported him so firmly, Yang Teng knew very well that the two great emperors didn''t like other great emperors.


    that''s enough!


    "The disciple obeys the master''s orders! If you can''t teach Mingyu Tiandi today, the disciple will be ashamed of Master''s entrustment." Yang Teng has the confidence to face no matter how great the emperor is. Master and Huanggu Great are so supportive and even encouraging him. What to be afraid of.


    If it really caused an imperial battle, it might be able to provoke the forces of the war to bombard the void and open the way to the world outside the universe.


    Regardless of the time, Yang Teng is good at this, keeping an optimistic attitude and not afraid of any danger.


    With the full support of the two great emperors, Yang Teng was confident, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Mingyu.


    After a long time, perhaps Mingyu Tiandi felt bored, and then he came to the continent where this small world is located.


    Those trembling monks in the universe still don''t understand what happened, why a great emperor rushed wildly and destroyed many continents.


    The amount of violent madness is much stronger than the power of the avatar.


    When the emperor came in person, Wu Tian and others were about to bow and salute.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to stop him, "There is no need to salute him, he is not worthy!"


    Wu Tian was in a dilemma, the might of the emperor was like a spike, firmly inserted in their hearts, so that they would react as long as they heard the word emperor.


    Here is his own master, they are not allowed to welcome the emperor.


    The other monks who were exploring in this small world bowed their bows to greet the arrival of the Great.


    "Bastard! The emperor came to this world, and Er Deng stood up and didn''t worship him. You dare to despise the emperor so much. You should kill!" Standing on the blue bull, Emperor Mingyu saw that Wu Tian and the others did not bow down. Asked angrily.


    "What is there to worship!" Yang Teng shot back: "If I lose to you, how can they survive? How can they survive because they worship and obey you!"


    "Yes! This emperor kills you, and you can kill these people easily. Not only that, this emperor will also destroy all the monks related to you, and destroy all the forces related to you!" Mingyu Tiandi made no secret of it. Inner thoughts.


    If you dare to offend the emperor''s majesty, there will be no grass.


    "Have you heard, since that''s the case, why do you worship him! If I defeat him, there is no need for you to worship a loser." Yang Teng was confident enough, and he dared to think about defeating the deity of Emperor Mingyu.


    Wu Tian thought a little, and it was indeed true.


    Anyway, this Liangzi is formed, it is better to expect the master to inspire a violent state and defeat the Mingyu Emperor.


    As for whether to worship or not, there is really no need for it.


    "Yang Teng! You destroy the avatar of the emperor, and the emperor will refine your body today as the puppet avatar of the emperor!" Emperor Mingyu urged the blue bull.


    Qing Niu came to Yang Teng in a few steps for thousands of miles.


    In front of the huge green bull, Yang Teng appeared so weak.


    "Boom!" The cow''s hoof stepped through the void and stepped down on the top of Yang Teng''s head.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just a green bull in the realm of the emperor quasi, dare to look down on me so!" Yang Teng was furious, even though the ox showed a 10,000-li long body, it was only the peak realm of the emperor.


    Even with Mingyu Tiandi''s emperor''s majesty bonus, Qingniu is not in the emperor realm after all.


    The knife light swept up, and the void knife went from bottom to top, cutting straight up along the bottom of the cow''s hoof.


    puff! This knife uses a stone knife method to ensure that the cut halves of the hooves and halves are the same size, and the weight of either side is less than the weight.


    "Moo!" Qing Niu screamed and roared. Yang Teng''s knife was too cruel, cutting from the hoof of the cow to the base of the leg of Qing Niu.


    If it weren''t for Emperor Mingyu to see the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid the belly of the green cow will be separated.


    Emperor Mingyu jumped forward and led the blue bull into the void.


    Yang Teng took the knife and stood on the ground laughing wildly: "I once killed a prisoner cow and saw a one-legged cow. Today, I saw a three-legged green cow. What kind of you are. They all say three-legged toads. It''s Golden Toad, are you also an ancient alien, a three-legged golden bull!"


    Emperor Mingyu was embarrassed, and he came here with unmatched fighting intent. Before he fought, he was slapped severely by Yang Teng. The old face was so hot and painful.


    Chopping a leg has little effect on the green cow, and the aura is running to repair the injury and regenerate a leg.


    "Moo!" Qing Niu was furious, and it was the first time that it was so humiliated since it became the mount of Emperor Mingyu and fought with Emperor Mingyu in the universe.


    "Don''t be convinced, then come again!" Yang Teng took the initiative and leaped forward to the void.


    Compared with the huge body of Qing Niu, Yang Teng is just an inconspicuous little black spot.


    But this little black spot should not be underestimated, the speed is super strong.


    Qing Niu''s huge body is inconvenient to move, and looks very clumsy. Seeing Yang Teng attack, Qing Niu''s hooves repeatedly trampled.


    Emperor Mingyu also launched a series of attacks at the same time to stop Yang Teng.


    In such a realm, Yang Teng''s speed was faster than lightning, and Qing Niu could not keep up with Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!" Four consecutive sword shots fell almost indiscriminately.


    Then came the scream of Qing Niu again.


    As soon as he heard the bang on the ground, all four corbels were severed by Yang Teng.


    The huge body of Qing Niu turned into a meat roller.


    Seeing this situation, Long Jingtian couldn''t help but fought a cold war, my God, the master was too cruel!


    Fortunately, the master used the Dragon Dropping Pill to force him to subdue him. If such a fierce battle were carried out, wouldn''t he Long Jingtian also be cut off with four dragon legs.


    Thinking of that tragic picture, Long Jingtian was horrified. Was it still a dragon? At best, it was a long snake.


    "Old Wu Laolong, what are you looking at? Put those beef legs away for me. When we get tired, let''s eat roast beef." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian immediately obeyed the order and quickly put the four corbels away.


    Using aura squeezing, the four corbels that were severed by Yang Teng were quickly squeezed out by Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    The beef leg after its original shape is also much thicker than the normal leg, which is indeed suitable for roasting.


    "Beef louver tastes good, as well as sirloin, etc. You two will keep an eye on me. I will put this green bull apart and put it away for me. Let''s put it in a pot!" Li Yu Xukong, Yang Teng Kan talked, as if the strange beast that Emperor Mingyu rode had already become his dish, he was choosing the most delicious part, waiting for the knife.


    Emperor Mingyu was furious, running aura to help the blue cow quickly heal his injuries.


    "Junior Yang Teng deceived people too much!" No matter how he won or lost today, his face of Emperor Mingyu was completely lost, and the strange beasts he rode could not be kept, so he mentioned the power of the emperor.


    In the small world, the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu are drinking fragrant tea.


    Seeing this scene, Huanggu Great Emperor spit out, "This bastard, he didn''t kill Mingyu, even if Mingyu''s fate is too big!"


    The Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand to block the tea spewed by the ancient Emperor Huang, and he was also very happy.


    Yang Teng is the only one who can make a great emperor so angry.


    "I''ll tell Yang Teng later, give me one of the roasted beef legs!" Huanggu Great Emperor Divine Sense Transmission, passing through one area, directly into the sea of ??knowledge between Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    The two of them trembled, and there was a great emperor transmitting to them through the endless void, which was obviously supporting Yang Teng.


    This battle is going to be good. Perhaps the master''s victory over Emperor Mingyu is still unknown!


    In other positions in the void, the emperor shook his head. From the very beginning, Emperor Mingyu was at a disadvantage, and this battle was probably not easy to fight.

 Chapter 1942: The shock brought to the emperor with one sword

    The first thousand and forty-two chapters of the shock brought to the emperor by a knife


    The emperor''s majesty cannot be violated. This is a conclusion that hundreds of millions of sentient beings have respected the emperor since ancient times, and no one can break the conclusion.


    Anyone who dares to provoke the majesty of the emperor will die without a place to bury him.


    Today, Yang Teng has not only provoked the emperor''s majesty.


    First, kill the avatar of Emperor Mingyu, and then attract the emperor''s deity, and even in the presence of Emperor Mingyu, insult the blue bull that the emperor is riding.


    First, one leg of the green cow was chopped up, and then four legs of the green cow were cut off, and they were ordered to be put away and prepared for roasting later.


    Such behavior is no longer as simple as provoking the majesty of the emperor, but directly reaching out and slapped the face of Emperor Mingyu.


    Where is the majesty of the emperor!


    Yang Teng slapped Mingyu Tiandi in the face, why not slapped all the emperors in the face.


    Countless eyes were staring at this place, and there were no number of great emperors in the universe waiting for Emperor Mingyu to kill this arrogant man.


    Regarding today''s matter, Emperor Mingyu was willing to swallow his anger, not to trouble Yang Teng, and other emperors would not allow it.


    This is about the dignity of every great emperor.


    If Yang Teng cannot be severely punished, how can they gain a foothold in the universe in the future!


    Who would respect the emperor.


    Yang Teng brought this bad head, wouldn''t anyone be able to disrespect the emperor in the future?


    Must build prestige, must kill Yang Teng, even if he is a disciple of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The majesty of the emperor was built on the basis of **** suppression. When each emperor became an emperor, he did not go through **** battles and beheaded how many opponents he successfully advanced to the position of emperor.


    This **** little monk, dare to break the rules, is he going to be an enemy of the entire group of emperors!


    In the void, one after another angry eyes cast here.


    "Kill this **** thing!" The voice of a great emperor came through the endless void, and the anger made the world tremble.


    "It''s not a matter of killing! The Emperor Mingyu just takes action, and Tianhuang and Huanggu dared to come forward, and don''t want to keep him today!" It was the angry voice of another great emperor.


    "If Tianhuang two come forward, this emperor will block him!"


    "Count this emperor!"


    For a time, several angry voices came.


    This is bad! Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s expressions changed drastically, and four or five great emperors supporting Mingyu Tiandi suddenly appeared.


    Today''s affairs show that there is no way to be kind, even if there is the Emperor Tianhuang behind the master, I am afraid it will be difficult to pass.


    This is how to do!


    The two were at a loss, and such a major event was no longer something they could participate in, and they couldn''t even give Yang Teng an idea.


    Looking at Yang Teng eagerly, the two of them were surprised to find that facing such a crisis, the owner didn''t change his face, and there was no fear on his face. They looked at Mingyu Tiandi so calmly, as if everything had nothing to do with him. There are so many great emperors, it makes no sense to the master!


    Really convinced, facing such a situation, I really don''t know if the master is calm or dependent, or crazy.


    Looking at the past and present, there is absolutely no way to find a second time in today''s events.


    A little monk in the realm of ancient saints can anger several great emperors and win the attention of all great emperors, for the first time in history!


    "Emperor Mingyu, you can just kill this madman! The emperor bears all the consequences!" The voice of Emperor Xugu came.


    The great emperor was even more angry, Yang Teng beheaded his subordinates face to face, causing this dispute, Yang Teng must bear all the consequences, no one can save this little monk.


    Hearing the voice of Emperor Xugu, Yang Teng raised his head to look at the direction of the sound source, and snorted disdainfully: "Emperor Xugu, I respect you as a strong generation, but don''t you think you have done too much!"


    "Where did this happen? You know it best in your heart!" Now that it has reached this level, Yang Teng doesn''t have to worry about anyone''s face, "You a subordinate covets my treasure and joins forces with others to murder me. The conspiracy failed. , You actually prevented me from killing him!"


    "Dare to ask the emperor Xugu, if your conspiracy succeeds, kill me!" Yang Teng asked sharply.


    "What kind of thing are you! What about killing you!" How could Emperor Xugu be questioned by people like this? All the great emperors must be very respectful in front of him, Yang Teng is nothing!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng smirked up to the sky, "I understand, your subordinate kills me, and I am damned. If I kill your subordinate, you have to avenge him!"


    The long knife pointed towards the direction of Emperor Xugu¡¯s voice, "Okay, I want to avenge your subordinates, just come, I¡¯m just waiting here, hiding behind and dare not come forward, is this a generation of emperors, such a great emperor, In an attempt to make me respect, I bah!"


    "Mouse, arrogant!" Emperor Xugu was full of anger, and a terrifying aura struck from the depths of the void.


    Well, Yang Teng confronted Emperor Mingyu here, and the battle hadn''t officially started yet, he provoke Emperor Xugu again.


    "There is no way to kill me with such an attack, Emperor Xugu, you will not avenge your subordinates pretendingly, just mean it!" Yang Teng said while he shot up.


    "Puff!" The knife light was sharp, and the Great Emperor Xugu''s attack was easily resolved.


    With a relaxed look on Yang Teng''s face, cracking the blow of Emperor Xugu was like a simple effort.


    The emperors watching the battle from all over the void all sucked in air.


    Incredible!


    What kind of strength does this Yang Teng possess, so easy to dissolve Emperor Xugu''s attack!


    Even if Emperor Xugu didn''t show his deity, the attack he blasted out was a little less powerful. It was not the strongest attack from a strong emperor, but it was also a blow from a strong emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the waves were calm, and even a shock wave could not spread, and the attack of Emperor Xugu was cracked.


    The gazes staring at Yang Teng became deeper. Every great emperor wanted to see through Yang Teng, to see what terrifying power he possessed, and which great emperor secretly supported Yang Teng.


    Judging from the aura, it is not the Tianhuang Great Emperor, nor the Huanggu Great Emperor.


    This is a breath they have never felt before.


    Like Wu Tian¡¯s previous judgment, no one can recognize what power this is. Throughout history, any great emperor has left a clearer aura. The knife cut by Yang Teng does not belong to any great emperor. , Those fallen emperors can''t find the aura that matches it.


    Is there an emperor who has never appeared before?


    impossible!


    Every great emperor, no matter how long he ruled the universe, has a clear record, and there will never be such a great emperor hidden!


    Does the emperor who does not belong to the universe come from outside the territory?


    The emperor immediately became suspicious. Of course, Yang Teng could not have such a strong strength. The power he possessed might be the world outside the universe.


    As a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, he has more knowledge and knowledge than a strong man like Wu Tian.


    Showing the deity, Emperor Mingyu, standing in the void, felt the most real. The moment Yang Teng took the sword, he felt a strong crisis. The power of this sword was very strong. Even if he showed the deity, he might not be able to catch Yang Teng¡¯s. One knife.


    What frightened him even more was that Yang Teng didn''t seem to use his full power with this sword. Seeing his relaxed look, there should be room.


    hiss! Emperor Mingyu was shocked by his own thoughts, and breathed in air again and again.


    In this case, he and Yang Teng played against him, I am afraid that they would not get any benefit.


    This is really difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t kill Yang Teng, his majesty will be completely lost. He will become the greatest shame in the world, and the eternal object of ridicule among the emperor.


    Killing Yang Teng, Emperor Mingyu is not sure about it now.


    "Don''t dare to come out, then take me a knife!" Yang Teng flew up, and a blade of light fell.


    "Om!" A bright moon formed in front of the void knife.


    Yang Teng''s use of such a realm to perform a slash, the power is irresistible.


    The bright moon did not explode, but plunged into the depths of the void.


    The bright moon is so fast that people can''t keep up with their eyes, leaving a bright light in the endless void and heading straight to the depths of the universe.


    This guy actually fought back, and actually shot at Emperor Xugu!


    The emperors were all shocked.


    However, after thinking about it, this madman dared to cut off the four legs of the blue bull that Emperor Mingyu was riding, and counterattack Emperor Xugu, it seemed that it was not a big deal.


    Sure enough, it''s a new generation replacing the old.


    Several great emperors sighed, none of them dared to provoke Emperor Mingyu and Emperor Xugu at the same time, but this little monk dared.


    In this way, it is by no means Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great that support Yang Teng behind his back.


    Even if these two great emperors were crazy, it was impossible to do so.


    Yang Teng''s arrogance further confirmed the conjectures in the hearts of the great emperors.


    Those who support Yang Teng behind must be foreign forces.


    There is no need for the deity to come, just through Yang Teng this little monk, you can inspire such a terrifying power, the power of this strong man behind Yang Teng is too terrifying!


    If the deity descends, isn''t the strength above all the emperors!


    What state is that?


    Could it be that there is such a super realm as the ancient emperor?


    Above these emperors, there is a higher realm?


    Thinking of these, the expressions of several emperors changed one after another.


    They are all super powers who have survived endless years. They have also heard that there is a higher level of ancient emperor above the emperor. Everyone has pursued such a realm.


    But in the end they found helplessly, it was just a legend.


    No one can break through again in the realm of the great emperor''s cultivation level. For any great emperor, whether he is outstanding in talent or has repeatedly obtained the chance against heaven, the realm of the great emperor is the highest cultivation level of the universe, and it is impossible to break this realm limit.


    Therefore, in the end, all the emperors believed that the ancient emperor only existed in legends.


    Today, seeing Yang Teng show a power that is even more terrifying than the Great Emperor, and recalling the joint blow of Yang Teng against the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor decades ago, people have to think in that direction.


    Perhaps, outside the big universe, the broader world in the endless void, and the higher realm powerhouse, are above the emperor!


    The great emperors have different minds, and strive to find more clues for the great emperor who knows the wider world.


    The emperor who is completely ignorant of that world, but has only heard some rumors and speculations, is full of imagination.


    No one can confirm whether there are any higher-level powerhouses above the emperor.

 Chapter 1943: Emperor Mingyu vomits blood and admits defeat

    The first thousand and forty-three chapters Mingyu Tiandi vomits blood and admits defeat


    No one dared to comment on the power of Yang Teng''s counterattack.


    Several powerful emperors standing in the void witnessed a round of bright moon with their own eyes, rising from the front of the void sword, and then flying to the depths of the void.


    Where the bright moon passes, the void is split, and a dark trace runs through most of the universe.


    What is amazing is that this bright moon clearly contains endless power, but any continent that the bright moon passes through, whether it is a life activity area or a life forbidden area, is intact.


    The bright moon crossed a continent without taking away a single particle of dust.


    Through the life activity areas, countless monks only felt that their eyes were bright, as if there was a strong pressure passing by.


    But this kind of coercion did not bring any pressure to anyone. Instead, it made everyone feel comfortable and happy, as if the spring breeze was blowing on their cheeks.


    Moreover, many monks have great opportunities.


    The cultivation realm that has not been improved for many years has been stuck tightly, and the barrier that cannot be broken, because this bright moon has passed, the cultivation realm has been inexplicably improved!


    Countless monks worshipped.


    Different from Mingyu Tiandi''s forced suppression rampage.


    The appearance of Emperor Mingyu showed the majesty of the emperor, forcing countless monks to kneel on the ground, not daring to offend the majesty of the emperor. Even so, countless monks were unlucky.


    And where this bright moon passed, the monks worshipped from the heart, without any majestic pressure, no one forced them to do anything.


    The monks all respected from the heart.


    Sit down!


    Compared with this, the realm of Emperor Mingyu was too low.


    All the great emperors followed the bright moon one by one, and the Emperor Mingyu retreated tens of thousands of miles. The blue bull riding had already reborn with four legs, and he was carrying him looking into the distant depths of the void.


    His face was uncertain, Mingyu Tiandi regretted it at the moment. Feeling the power of Yang Teng''s sword, he realized that in today''s battle, he would eventually suffer more humiliation.


    Quit? impossible! The emperor has irreplaceable pride. If he avoids fighting today, he will be the laughing stock of all emperors.


    In the future, as long as the name Mingyu Tiandi is mentioned, people will be mentioned time and time again, an ancient saint named Yang Teng scared him to flee in a hurry.


    Even if he died on the spot, he couldn''t retreat.


    In that magical little world, the two great emperors of Huanggu and Tianhuang looked at this round of bright moon with awe-inspiring eyes.


    Yang Teng is a disciple of Emperor Tianhuang and inherited his inheritance, and the strength that Yang Teng has shown today, whether it belongs to Yang Teng or not, he has the qualifications to be equal to Emperor Tianhuang!


    "He has finally grown to his current state." A wry smile appeared at the corner of Emperor Tianhuang''s mouth, "I really don''t know what terrifying state he will reach if he becomes an emperor in the future."


    "Then it depends on his good fortune. If he can always possess this kind of power, it goes without saying that he will be the well-deserved first person in this universe. You and I and all the emperors will bow their heads in front of him!" Huang Gu The emperor was also helpless.


    This kind of era change in which the waves are pushed forward is unwilling to be seen in any strong person.


    "It seems that the identity of this emperor, the protector of the path, has been determined." The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled faintly and stopped talking, waiting for the final result of the flying moon.


    Traversing the endless void, across many areas, Mingyue pursues the breath of Emperor Xugu, straight into the deepest part of the universe.


    At this moment, the great emperors realized that Emperor Xugu was hidden here.


    "Zhuzi deceived people too much!" Emperor Xugu''s angry roar came from the depths of the void, and then he saw a breath filling the entire universe.


    The breath turned into several tracts, galloping away in all directions of the universe.


    "Boom!" There was a violent shock from the depths of the universe, and the amount of violent violence hit the huge area.


    The bright moon burst open in the depths of the universe, no longer a small bright spot in the sky, but a series of endless murderous knife lights, violently dividing the area.


    Several great emperors were silent collectively.


    Yang Teng stabs the Great Emperor Xugu away, forcing the Great Emperor to fly away and leave the lair he has been invisible for many years.


    Then Mingyue exploded, completely destroying the invisibility of Emperor Xugu!


    A generation of great emperors, the most revered great emperor in history, was actually so embarrassed. If it weren''t for Emperor Xugu to see the opportunity quickly and did not resist the sword, I am afraid that the consequences would be more serious.


    The Devil''s body trembled. He felt fortunate to see such a powerful stab. He only took Yang Teng a palm and then quickly retreated. If Yang Teng had slashed such a stab in the first place, Emperor Xugu¡¯s awkward escape was his. Best portrayal.


    The demon emperor silently shrank his body, hiding it in the void as much as possible. Fortunately, he did not force Yang Teng to perform such a terrorist attack.


    In another place in the void, a mountain suddenly shrank, turning into a dust-sized grain, and the elixir that grew on the top of the mountain shrank to the point where it was completely invisible to the naked eye.


    Just now, she wanted to stand up for Master Xugu the Great, preparing to blast Yang Teng.


    Now, the Emperor of Extinction only hopes that Yang Teng will never notice her.


    Yang Teng came from an alchemy master, if he noticed that she still had an elixir of great emperor realm cultivation in the void, who could guarantee that Yang Teng would pick her for alchemy!


    The power of a knife shocked the audience.


    Several great emperors dared not make a sound.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, the eyes of the several great emperors all carried awe.


    Let the ancient emperor be in awe, looking at the universe from ancient times to the present, Yang Teng alone!


    "Count you running fast!" Yang Teng said with disdain, retracted the long knife, and took a sip from the depths of the void: "Bah! The great emperor dare not fight head-on, it is really insulting the emperor!"


    The great emperors were ashamed, Yang Teng''s words were not insulting them.


    Especially after the appearance of Emperor Xugu, the second emperor who scolded Yang Teng angrily, at this moment, tried his best to hide his figure and completely shield his breath.


    He didn''t dare to face Yang Teng head-on, knowing that Yang Teng would be reported to him, he was afraid that Yang Teng would trouble him next moment.


    But he didn''t want to just leave, Yang Teng would have to face Emperor Mingyu, and there would be more fierce battles, and he would have to witness more risks with his own eyes.


    Moreover, there are more things to look forward to. Yang Teng possesses such a powerful strength and shows it in the presence of several great emperors, and the overall pattern of the universe will definitely change.


    This concerns every great emperor and must continue to wait.


    Regardless of the distant emperor Xugu, Yang Teng set his sights on Emperor Mingyu, "The next one is your turn!"


    Emperor Mingyu''s body trembled slightly, this movement was very slight, but it was also seen by the great emperors.


    Before the battle, the Emperor Mingyu has been suppressed in his mentality, I am afraid he can''t raise the will to fight.


    "Daoyou Yang, there may be some misunderstandings about the previous things, Mingyu would like to apologize to Daoyou Yang."


    As soon as Emperor Mingyu''s words were uttered, the universe was in an uproar.


    Is this the emperor with supreme majesty!


    Not to mention that Yang Teng was called a Taoist friend and treated Yang Teng as an equal. Emperor Mingyu actually bowed his head to admit defeat.


    Where is the majesty of the emperor! An inviolable authority!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "I thought it made sense that the emperor''s majesty should not be violated. Now it seems that it is nothing. The emperor has no majesty. As long as his fists are hard enough, he can beat the emperor. Serve, Emperor Mingyu, you said I was right."


    Yang Teng''s words are too humiliating.


    It is said that clay figurines still have a three-pointed temperament, no matter how weak the monk is, when he is humiliated, he will draw his sword and violently, and if he fails to beat the opponent, he will have to splash three feet of blood.


    The great emperor, facing Yang Teng''s humiliation, will bleed for thousands of miles, and there will be hundreds of thousands of floating corpses!


    Looking expectantly at Emperor Mingyu, all the great emperors put their hopes on Emperor Mingyu, hoping that he can use practical actions to regain the final dignity for the Emperor.


    That''s right, it is no longer possible to mention the majesty of the emperor. If the Emperor Mingyu can not stand up to fight back, I am afraid that everything represented by the two words of the emperor will be trampled, and there is no dignity to talk about the power of the emperor.


    The expressions of anger, shame, and hideousness changed alternately on the face of Emperor Mingyu.


    The riding green cow was anxious, his huge body was walking back and forth in the void.


    In the end, all emotions disappeared completely, and endless loneliness appeared on the face of Emperor Mingyu.


    "The strong is respected, and what Daoyou Yang said makes sense, and the emperor can also be conquered!" After saying this, Emperor Mingyu spouted blood.


    The blood then half of the void, burning in the deep and gloomy void, illuminating the endless space of the universe.


    "Moo!" Qing Niu roared in grief.


    Emperor Mingyu fell on Qing Niu''s back with a bang.


    A generation of great emperors vomited blood and fainted!


    The great emperors were all shocked.


    "You Daoist Yang, please raise your hand high, don''t rush to kill, Mingyu Tiandi has already given up, let him go!" No matter how the battle between these great emperors, but Mingyu Tiandi fainted, there is still the great emperor pleading for him .


    "You Daoyou Yang is merciful. There is no deep hatred between you and Emperor Mingyu or even Emperor Xugu. It''s just a momentary struggle. Since Emperor Mingyu concedes defeat, please forgive him." Another great emperor is Emperor Mingyu. plead.


    "Yang Teng, Mingyu is certainly hateful, but this is definitely not the time to provoke the great emperor''s struggle, just as it is for the big universe, let him go." The voice of the great emperor Tianhuang entered the sea of ??knowledge of Yang Teng.


    Emperor Tianhuang also hated the damage caused by Emperor Mingyu''s appearance to the universe, but for more consideration, it is not appropriate to kill Emperor Mingyu.


    Yang Teng was silent.


    It was easy to kill the Emperor Mingyu. The Emperor Mingyu fainted and did not wake up, but the amount of violent violence in his body showed no signs of fading. He wanted to kill the Emperor Mingyu and solve it with one blow.


    But if he really did this, he would stand on the opposite side of all the emperors.


    He has already demonstrated irresistible strength and has the capital on par with the Great Emperor.


    It''s time to stop.


    Killing Mingyu Tiandi will only make the big universe turbulent.


    Yang Teng still doesn''t know what the unknown world is like, who knows what kind of powerful enemies exist outside this big universe.


    Ensure the stability of the universe and leave a stable foundation for future departure.


    This is what Yang Teng should consider.

 Chapter 1944: The first person to blackmail the emperor

    Chapter 1944: Blackmail the Great Emperor


    Considering various factors, Yang Teng decided to let go of Mingyu Emperor.


    Don''t worry about Mingyu Tiandi''s revenge anymore. The lesson given to Mingyu Tiandi today is believed to make him remember the day that Mingyu Tiandi''s fall will be kept firmly in mind, and he will not dare to avenge Yang Teng again.


    However, it is definitely not Yang Teng''s style to end this way.


    "It''s okay for me to let Mingyu Tiandi go." Yang Teng''s words made the emperors a little relaxed.


    "But, everyone, give me a reason to let him go!" In the face of several great emperors, Yang Teng no longer has the low-key and awe of the weak facing the strong.


    "Just like the Emperor Xugu, one of his subordinates wants to kill me, that is, I deserve to die, I kill his subordinates, or I deserve to die, I ask everyone, what is the truth! Is it me that must die!"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s question, no one answered.


    A great emperor wants to say that the strong is respected, this is the law of survival.


    But who dares to say that, don''t look at Yang Teng''s ancient sage realm cultivation base, people now absolutely have the ability to talk to the emperor on an equal footing, and even have the strength of the emperor!


    Such a powerful strength, should we respect it?


    "The same is true for Emperor Mingyu. I should be killed if I am weak. Now that I force him, should he kill him? You are willing to speak for Emperor Mingyu. That is a matter between you. Why should I let him go? "Yang Teng asked loudly.


    All the great emperors understood that Yang Teng''s words meant that it was impossible to let Mingyu Heavenly Emperor go for no reason.


    Thinking about this guy''s unprofitable style, this is for good!


    After the war is over, it is estimated that there will be no other waves, and the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor will hide.


    "Stop! You two had better stand still, don''t think I didn''t find you two!" Yang Teng''s gaze swept across the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor where they were hiding.


    The two great emperors trembled and dared not continue to hide.


    What a shame! The great emperor of the era of Megatron Universe, being yelled by Yang Teng, is like reprimanding a younger generation, is this still respected by the great emperor!


    No way, the situation cannot be controlled. Didn''t you see Emperor Mingyu lying on the back of the blue cow and pretending to be dead? Whoever touches Yang Teng''s mold at this time is a divine assist, replacing the Emperor Mingyu!


    Emperor Xugu¡¯s lair was destroyed, and the emperor turned into rays of light and fled deeper into the universe. The Emperor of Extinction did not dare to avenge his teacher. Emperor Mingyu vomited blood and pretended to be dead.


    Yang Teng looked at the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor with cold eyes, "I''ll talk about the two of you later! Remember the monstrous blood debt. Sooner or later, I will use your lives to pay tribute to the countless dead human races!"


    The two great emperors breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they don''t do anything now.


    They are not afraid of Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s strength may be able to fight together.


    What they were afraid of was the strong man behind Yang Teng.


    Just with the help of Yang Teng''s body, the deity doesn''t know where it is, and it is even possible that through the endless void, in that broader magical world, it can show such superpower.


    This is what made the emperor so jealous.


    It doesn''t matter to offend Yang Teng, once the strong man is provoked, who can fight!


    All the great emperors join hands, I''m afraid they will be bombarded into scum.


    "Thank you Daoyou Yang for his magnanimity. As long as Daoyou Yang is in this universe, I will restrain my subordinates and never go against the human race. Daoyou Yang has any requirements, I will do it!" A moment later, the demon emperor''s voice came.


    It is too rare for a great emperor to make such a promise.


    This means that from now on, all of the demon emperor''s subordinates will no longer attack the human race, as long as Yang Teng is still in this large universe, there will no longer be an alien beast army attacking the human living space.


    "Yes!" Yang Teng accepted the Demon Emperor''s promise.


    The black light flashed, and the demon emperor flew away immediately.


    The Demon Emperor was angry and complained that the Demon Emperor was not righteous. The two of them joined forces to launch a foreign invaders war. Although the battle failed to win the final victory, the gains for the two great emperors were huge.


    They have gained endless vitality and can continue to live their lives.


    At this time, the Demon Emperor bowed his head to admit defeat and made such a promise, where would he put his ally.


    "This emperor is willing to abide by the same promise of the Demon Emperor. You Dao Yang will never invade the living space of the Human Race in this big universe one day." The Demon Emperor had no choice but to learn to make the same promise.


    "Huh! What you said is simple! This is not the only thing between you and me! From the beginning of my debut, I have been entangled with your subordinates, you want to end it with a word, it is not so easy!" Yang Teng refused the Devil Emperor.


    what? The Devil Emperor was taken aback, "Daoyou Yang said, is it Yin Xiang who inherited my inheritance?"


    Now, in the face of Yang Teng, all the great emperors no longer call themselves the emperor, but should be called me. From this, we can also see the changes in the status of both sides.


    The Devil remembered that Yin Xiang and Yang Teng were really a pair of life and death enemies. From the beginning of Tianwu, the two were mortal enemies until the last great battle.


    "Not just Yin Xiang, but also your various layouts!" The reason why Yang Teng hates the Devil Emperor is not just because of Yin Xiang.


    In the past, Yin Xiang could be regarded as his enemy. Now, the inheritance inherited by Yin Xiang, the Devil Emperor dare not call him his enemy, and Yin Xiang is even less qualified.


    The Devil Emperor''s expression changed again and again, and Yang Teng pointed out his layout, which reminded him of his cooperation with Xuanjimen and his layout in Tianwu Continent.


    At the beginning of his debut, Yang Teng was assassinated by a black gold knife.


    It was later confirmed that the black gold knives belonged to the Tyrant League and were members of the outermost organization.


    The Tyrant League is powerful, almost everywhere in Tianwu, and there are people from the Tyrant League in every big power.


    Later, it was confirmed that the Demon Servant was controlled by the Demon Servant, who was a subordinate of the Demon Emperor, manipulating the Demon Alliance to poison the Tianwu Continent.


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng and the Devil''s Alliance were not at odds. After finding out all of this, Yang Teng decided to completely eliminate the Devil''s Alliance and all the forces of the Devil Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor figured out all this and knew that the matter with Yang Teng could not be reconciled, "You Daoyou Yang listened to me to explain that some things were not what I ordered. I will destroy everything in the Tyrant League and give Daoyou Yang an explanation."


    "Not enough! I want everything about the mysterious door, especially the whereabouts of the mysterious door." Yang Teng never forgot the mysterious door.


    It was confirmed many years ago that Xuanjizi was still alive, and he had promised that Emperor Tianhuang would kill Xuanjizi.


    I have never been able to find the trace of the mysterious machine, presumably the Devil Emperor should know.


    "Okay! I''ll pass on everything about the mysterious door and the mysterious machine to Daoyou Yang." The Devil also simply, immediately plunged all the information about the mysterious door and the mysterious door into a ray of light, and threw it at Yang through the endless void. Teng here.


    Yang Teng''s detective grasped this light and interpreted the information contained in it.


    After a moment, Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I will stop here for the time being today."


    The Devil Emperor was relieved, the Mo Luo monster rose up in the void where he was, plunged into the endless void and disappeared.


    The other great emperors were relaxed, Yang Teng resolved the grievances between him and the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, he should be able to let go of Mingyu Heavenly Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng immediately turned his gaze, scanning all the hiding places of the emperor one by one.


    With eyes like torches, Yang Teng focused on every place where the emperor hid.


    This feeling is very peculiar. Every emperor who is swept by Yang Teng''s gaze will feel that he has no secrets at all, as if he was watched by Yang Teng.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, I wonder if I can take Mingyu Tiandi to leave." A voice asked.


    "I remember you, after the emperor Xugu appeared, you helped to make the emperor Xugu kill me." Yang Teng said coldly.


    Owe mouth! The emperor regretted it, so he shouldn''t talk more at this time. Isn''t it boring to ask for himself?


    "Friend Daoist Yang, forgive me! I would like to use a practice technique to make up for my previous mistakes!" Who knows, the great emperor had no morals, and actually wanted to bow his head to Yang Teng in this way.


    "Oh? But it''s not just some exercises." Yang Teng almost laughed out loud, this is the consciousness.


    In such a situation, the exercises that this great emperor used must not be vulgar.


    "It has long been heard that Daoist Yang is outstanding in physical form and has a unique understanding of the void. I have obtained an incomplete exercise in the early years. The cultivation methods recorded above have a deep insight into the physical form and the understanding of the void. Unfortunately, it has never been. It can be completed, but I don''t know if I can enter the eyes of Daoyou Yang." That great emperor was also interesting, he wanted to use his exercises to get opportunities, but he didn''t want to produce good things.


    A mutilated exercise method, isn''t this deceiving Yang Teng.


    "Take a look." Yang Teng did not dislike it either.


    Complete exercises, even the exercises and combat skills cultivated by the Great Emperor, may not be the best.


    Everyone needs the most suitable exercises and combat skills for their own cultivation, such as Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, displayed in the hands of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, the power is endless.


    Yang Teng''s current strength display, it is impossible to show that kind of power, certainly not as powerful as the one-cut power.


    It doesn''t matter if you have incomplete exercises, you can also learn a lot from it.


    Especially when the great emperor said that it was about the practice of body and understanding of the void, which made Yang Teng even more interested.


    As a ray of light flew, Yang Teng raised his hand to catch this incomplete exercise.


    Turn on verification.


    After just one glance, Yang Teng decided to accept it on the spot.


    "Thanks a lot!" A polite remark made this great emperor pass.


    A useless exercise left in his hands, in exchange for a chance to live together peacefully, the great emperor thought it was a good deal.


    As for whether Yang Teng can comprehend anything from it, that is Yang Teng''s own business.


    There are also a few great emperors. Since they are going to protect Mingyu Tiandi, they will definitely have to pay some price. Yang Teng will not let them off easily. If such a good opportunity is not used, it is too late to regret.


    This makes people a headache, not reconciled to give too good things, can not get too bad things.


    Several great emperors racked their brains and gave Yang Teng the conditions for acceptance.


    What satisfied Yang Teng most were the pieces of black jade thrown by a great emperor!


    At a glance, Yang Teng concluded that these were the last few pieces of black jade that he was missing. With these pieces, the road map could be completed.

 Chapter 1945: Qi Ming Guo

    The first thousand nine hundred and forty-five chapters


    No one knows the value of black jade fragments better than Yang Teng.


    In the first battle with Yin Xiang, he blew himself up to fight against the powerful enemy.


    Inspiring the drop of emperor blood in his heart to fuse with his body, and then the black jade fragments placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor also fuse with his body.


    An incomplete figure was formed in his body, and it was necessary to complete that figure and collect other black jade fragments that were missing.


    Yang Teng is not sure when he can collect all the broken black jade fragments, but he has a feeling that in the end all the black jade fragments will be used by him, and this picture will be completed for him.


    The source of such confidence is the fusion of the black jade fragments with his body.


    There was no rush to fuse these black jade fragments, but for the time being, they would be placed in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Then, cast his gaze to a place in the void.


    Several great emperors did not leave, but were also concerned about the final result.


    Yang Teng used violent force to force Emperor Xugu to leave the lair where he was hiding, destroying the invisible place of Emperor Xugu with a single knife, and forcing Emperor Xugu to be embarrassed and turned into several streams of light. Only then did he escape the disaster and disappear into the depths of the universe. Place.


    As a disciple of the Great Emperor Xugu, will the Extinction Emperor stand up and fight back against Yang Teng?


    Judging from his previous performance, this grotesque emperor didn''t seem to have this plan.


    Yang Teng strongly shocked all the great emperors. No matter how violent the Emperor of Extinction, he would see the situation clearly, and would not dare to provoke Yang Teng when Yang Teng was in full swing. This was not a wise move.


    It is not to see whether the Extinction Emperor will stand up against Yang Teng, but to see how Yang Teng treats the Extinction Emperor.


    The situation is stronger than that of human beings. Under such a situation, even if the Emperor of Extinction is afraid of any other ideas.


    The direction Yang Teng looked towards was where the extinct emperor''s body was hidden.


    Although the Extinction Emperor turned the deity into a dust, he still couldn''t escape Yang Teng''s investigation.


    The Extinct Heavenly Emperor was also simply, since Yang Teng found her, he simply showed his deity generously.


    A mountain appeared in the void, and an elixir grew on the top of the mountain.


    "I have seen the Great Emperor!" Wu Tian looked excited. He had never thought that after being sealed for endless years, he would see the Extinct Emperor again under such circumstances.


    After spanning multiple eras, finally seeing the extinct emperor, Wu Tian''s feelings are very complicated.


    "Wu Tian, ??we meet again." Goodbye Wu Tian, ??the Emperor of Extinction also feels unspeakable.


    This infatuated man gave up the opportunity to compete for the position of the emperor, proclaimed himself a cultivation base, and gave her the opportunity to become an emperor.


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Tian to give up at the last moment, who would become an emperor in that era would not be certain.


    Later, she became a generation of emperor, Wu Tian voted under her door to fight for her, and made great contributions to the stability of the large universe at that time.


    Later, the Emperor of Extinction obeyed Master Xugu''s suggestion, sealed Wu Tian, ??and told Wu Tian that he would release the seal in the greatest era.


    Despite what he said, the Emperor of Extinction could not guarantee that Wu Tian would survive the endless years. In the event of any problems, Wu Tian would never be able to wake up.


    But what is there to do? Wu Tian had reached the peak of his life at that time. Unless he could break through again, the realm of the advanced emperor, otherwise the realm would begin to slowly fall, and from then on, he would go downhill, and his life would soon be exhausted.


    The Emperor of Extinction believes in Master Xugu the Great, and believes that after Wu Tian unlocks the seal, he will have the opportunity to meet again, and he will wake up again in the greatest age.


    Wu Tian was not the only one who was sealed, but the Emperor of Extinction sealed many powerful men.


    This is something that all the great emperors will do, only the great emperor and those who have been sealed by the great know about it, and no one else knows otherwise.


    No one knows which era it originated from, anyway, after becoming an emperor, some powerful people will be sealed.


    There is no need to set the time for these people to unlock the seal, as long as the greatest age in the legend is reached, the seal on the person being sealed will automatically be unlocked.


    The premise is that the sealed person can spend the long years fortunately.


    Therefore, seeing Wu Tian again, the extinction of the emperor is naturally very excited.


    She is very clear about Wu Tian''s feelings towards her.


    Wu Tian gave up the assault on the position of the emperor and was willing to be a warrior under her because of this emotion.


    But feelings cannot be forced, and it is even less possible to change feelings just because the other person will be moved by something.


    The Emperor of Extinction has always been like Master Xugu the Great.


    Wu Tian stubbornly spent his whole life protecting her, and the extinction of the emperor didn''t he put his life''s emotions on the master Xugu Great Emperor.


    No one is right or wrong about feelings. Wu Tian is so infatuated. It may be a kind of sustenance to pursue an impossible result.


    "The emperor, how are you." Thousands of words were turned into a single sentence. After the endless years, Wu Tian found that his obsession with exterminating the emperor had not weakened at all.


    "Oh!" The Extinction Emperor sighed leisurely, "I''m fine."


    "Master, please allow me to return to the emperor''s side, no matter what price I pay, I am willing!" Wu Tian said firmly to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, and it was a pity that Wu Tian felt ruthless about the extinction of the emperor.


    If the Emperor of Extinction had the same sentiment towards Wu Tian, ??Yang Teng would not mind letting Wu Tian go.


    Under such circumstances, what is the point of letting Wu Tian return to the extinct emperor, and continue to be that infatuated man.


    "Old Wu, you can''t help but talk about your credit. If you say it, follow me for five thousand years. Five thousand years will be very fast. You have come here for such a long and endless years. Are you still missing these five thousand years?" Yang Teng firmly disagrees.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far!" Wu Tian was angry.


    "Really, do you think I''m too much? Then I''m too much. If you dare to leave again, believe it or not, I will be cruel! I won''t do anything else, just abolish her cultivation and let you slowly Seeing her getting old and dying, you said I would do this." Yang Teng said to Wu Tian through the sound transmission.


    "No!" Wu Tian believed that Yang Teng could definitely do it.


    Yang Teng is also grasping Wu Tian¡¯s weakness, "Follow me for five thousand years. Don¡¯t think about messing around with me. You must have an attitude of being a subordinate. If you perform well, maybe I can still do it. Consider letting you go early."


    After speaking, Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and waited for Wu Tian''s answer.


    Wu Tian considered for a moment, and reluctantly agreed to Yang Teng''s request.


    I also wanted to say something to plead for the extinction of the emperor. I was interrupted by Yang Teng without mercy. As a subordinate, you must have the consciousness of being a subordinate. Following the current master, and thinking of saying good things for the original master, Yang Teng will never allow it. .


    "Exterminate the Emperor, it is not difficult for you to come up with a few elixir that satisfies me, and today''s affairs are stopped." Yang Teng said the conditions.


    Wu Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    The most indispensable thing to exterminate the emperor is the elixir.


    Born in an elixir, the emperor extinct possesses an inexhaustible elixir.


    Last time I saw Yang Teng, the Emperor of Extinction warned Yang Teng and reprimanded Yang Teng for refining too many elixir.


    Today, Yang Teng asked her for a panacea. How could the Extinction Emperor dare to bargain, her master Xugu the Great was forced to flee, and she could not fight Yang Teng.


    "I have a mature elixir here. I don''t know if Daoyou Yang can see it." The Emperor Extinction was forced to take out the elixir, and he still wanted to see if Yang Teng was satisfied.


    A green light flew in front of Yang Teng.


    A strange elixir appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    This elixir is one foot tall, with seven branches growing, and the main body is green, with a strange fruit growing on each branch.


    The seven fruits have different shapes, some are human-shaped and some are dragon-shaped.


    Yang Teng was surprised that this elixir is not a vulgar thing!


    From the breath of the elixir, it can be seen that this is an elixir that has the ability to cultivate but has not embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Elixir can also be cultivated, just like exterminating the emperor, a plant of elixir can be cultivated to the realm of the emperor.


    Of course, not every elixir with cultivation abilities chooses to embark on the path of cultivation.


    Many elixir have remained in the form of the deity.


    If the elixir in front of Yang Teng were to cultivate, not to mention what height the main body would reach, the seven fruits that grew from seven branches, the cultivation base of each fruit would be the realm of the quasi-emperor!


    What an amazing panacea!


    The seven mature fruits are the seven quasi emperors.


    I really can''t imagine the realm of this elixir''s body cultivation.


    "The Great! You actually gave him this seven-life fruit!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    He remembered very clearly that when it was sealed that year, this Qimingguo was about to bloom.


    I remember that the Emperor of Extinction once said that Qi Ming Guo will bear seven fruits. After maturity, the cultivation level of each fruit is equivalent to the monk''s quasi emperor state.


    After endless years, Qimingguo blossomed and matured.


    Of course, the seven fruits of Qimingguo are only equivalent to the quasi-emperor realm of a monk, but they are not the quasi-emperor realm, and it is impossible to turn into seven quasi-emperors.


    But this is the real function of the Seven Lives Fruit.


    The Qimingguo that maintains the body has the magical effect of saving lives.


    Each of the seven Seven Life Fruits has the magical effect of resurrecting the quasi-emperor realm monks from the dead.


    There are seven ripe fruits, and seven quasi-emperors can come back to life!


    A strong man in the realm of the emperor was severely injured, and he could instantly recover after taking Qiming Guo.


    This is terrible, you know, the strong of the emperor realm will not be easily injured.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether anyone can hurt a strong person in the realm of the emperor. Even if they are injured and their body is destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood or a hair, the emperor can reshape his body, but the realm of cultivation and life will suffer. To some damage.


    A quasi emperor with seven lives is equivalent to having eight lives.


    The emperor who possesses the seven fruits of life is equivalent to possessing a life-saving elixir. Taking seven fruits at a time can ensure that the emperor''s body is destroyed and his realm life is not damaged.


    The elixir of this realm can only be possessed by the Emperor of Extinction.


    Giving Seven Life Fruits to Yang Teng, it can be said that the extermination of the Emperor is sincere.


    "Then thank you for exterminating the emperor!" Yang Teng unceremoniously accepted the Seven Life Fruit. Of course, he would not refuse such a good thing. If he knew who had such an elixir, Yang Teng would even be greedy to grab it.

 Chapter 1946: Master and Disciples Meet

    The first thousand nine hundred and forty-six chapters meet


    In Wu Tian''s mind, 10,000 could not figure out why the Extinction Heavenly Emperor would give this seven-life fruit to Yang Teng.


    Just say bowing to Yang Teng and being blackmailed by Yang Teng for some treasures, but there is no need to come up with such priceless treasures.


    No one can set a price for the Seven Lives Fruit, which is priceless.


    The extinct emperor showed his deity, and there was no change in the expression of the extinct emperor, and no one could understand what the extinct emperor was thinking.


    The great emperors who stayed also felt the value of this seven-life fruit, and really didn''t understand why the Emperor Extinction had to come up with such a panacea.


    Holding Qi Ming Guo in his hand, Yang Teng immediately understood the idea of ??exterminating the Emperor.


    This Qiming Guo has matured and cannot be stored for too long, otherwise the powerful energy contained in the seven fruits will slowly be lost.


    Once left for too long, after the energy of the seven fruits is weakened, their value will gradually decrease. In the end, they will not have the power to save the emperor and extend the life of the emperor, and thus become a very low-value elixir.


    It turned out to be this idea!


    Yang Teng glanced at the Exterminating Emperor, a sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Thank you for exterminating the emperor, I have accepted this elixir!"


    In the hands of others, this elixir is not only a priceless treasure, but also a distressed treasure.


    You can''t deliberately be killed in order not to waste Qimingguo, and then take Qimingguo to resurrect, so you can only watch the powerful energy of Qimingguo gradually lose, and finally you can''t feel distressed.


    For Yang Teng, such a situation does not exist.


    Direct income into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng was amused. The purpose of the Seven Life Fruits given to him by the Emperor of Extinction set a trap so that he could not use this elixir.


    This is different from immature elixir, which can be slowly developed.


    The fully matured Qiming Guo does not last long.


    After receiving the income in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng used his divine sense to investigate it. The effect made him very satisfied. The extremely chill contained in the Ring of the Ice Emperor immediately sealed the Seven Life Fruits.


    Keep the Seven Life Fruit in such a mature state. Whenever you need this Seven Life Fruit, you can just take it out of the Ring of the Ice King, and you will never lose energy.


    This is better than an immature Seven-Life Fruit given to him by the Emperor of Extinction!


    There is no mature Qiming Guo and needs careful care.


    But one thing is that Exterminating the Heavenly Emperor is an elixir, and she can grow and grow the elixir, but it doesn''t mean that others can do it.


    The immature Qimingguo arrived in Yang Teng''s hands. No matter how carefully he raised it, it would not have such a magical effect when it finally matured.


    Therefore, this fully mature Qiming Guo is Yang Teng''s favorite.


    The extinction of the emperor was a small trap. He didn''t want Yang Teng to make a profit, but he didn''t know it helped Yang Teng.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Yang is satisfied, that''s good!" The extinct heavenly emperor''s deity plunged into the void, leaving a sentence, "Wu Tian, ??follow Daoyou Yang with peace of mind."


    Wu Tianmuran nodded.


    Several other great emperors also dispersed. Emperor Mingyu quietly urged Qing Niu to leave. He didn''t dare to wake up from the fainting state until he left.


    Today''s events will be the darkest day in life for every emperor.


    If it hadn''t been for the last to see if the Extinct Emperor would have a face with Yang Teng, they would have left.


    Seeing that the Extinct Emperor did not resist, they took out such a panacea, and several emperors sighed.


    It seemed that in front of Yang Teng''s powerful strength, no emperor dared to confront clearly.


    As he turned back and left, a great emperor suddenly thought of a lot. The Emperor of Extinction took out this elixir, I''m afraid it was not as simple as giving it to Yang Teng, Yang Teng would never use this elixir!


    If you can''t take Qimingguo in a short period of time, after the power contained in the Qimingguo is lost, the effect will be greatly reduced. Yang Teng regrets that it is too late, and can only watch such a panacea become worthless.


    Exterminate the emperor does have a hand!


    It is different when this Qiming Guo is placed in the hands of the Emperor of Extinction, and the efficacy of the medicine will not decrease in a few more times.


    Hahaha! Seeing that Yang Teng had suffered such a sorrowful loss, the great emperors felt somewhat more comfortable.


    They only have to think carefully, who would dare to say something disrespectful in front of Yang Teng!


    The death of a quasi-emperor attracted many great emperors in the universe, and it almost turned into an unprecedented battle.


    In the end, Yang Teng showed his peerless strength and suppressed all the great emperors.


    Regardless of whether these great emperors were convinced in their hearts, they could only put away all their thoughts in front of Yang Teng and avoid their sharp edges.


    Since then, within the universe, there has been another powerhouse at the dominance level.


    Although Yang Teng''s cultivation level is still far behind, compared to the emperor''s cultivation level, it is not worth mentioning, but no one dares to underestimate Yang Teng.


    As the monks who watched this battle leave this small world, the name Yang Teng will inevitably cause another monstrous wave in the universe.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these things. At this level, he no longer needs to care about them.


    From then on, no force dared to trouble the Primordial Realm anymore. Wherever he went, he only worshiped, and no one called brothers or brothers.


    The First World War brought Yang Teng to the top of the universe.


    Not the emperor, better than the emperor.


    "Master, shall we continue to explore this small world?" Long Jingtian asked respectfully.


    From the initial dissatisfaction, to the gradual acceptance later, to the complete surrender now.


    Even if the power of Jianglong Pill is lifted, Long Jingtian will not have any other thoughts, and he is absolutely willing to follow Yang Teng and be Yang Teng''s loyal subordinate.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, the voice of Emperor Tianhuang entered the sea of ??consciousness, "Yang Teng, come here!"


    "You guys will stay in this small world for the time being, and I will come as soon as I go." Yang Teng told a few people to wait for him in the small world. Anyway, there is nothing else to do, stay here to understand this small world.


    A golden light flew from the depths of the endless void.


    Yang Teng jumped onto this golden light.


    Under the gaze of several people, Jin Guang took Yang Teng into the depths of the void, and quickly disappeared from the sight of several people.


    They were not qualified to ask Yang Teng where he was going. They discussed with each other and continued to explore this small world.


    On the road again, the feelings of several people were different, the old sloppy heart was lost, and he sighed silently. No matter how hard he worked, what kind of chances he would have in the future would never be able to catch up with Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    The old man was also very emotional. He saw that Yang Teng was not a thing in the pool, but he never thought that in just over two hundred years, Yang Teng had stood on the top of the universe with the realm of ancient saint cultivation.


    What is Emperor Cheng? Emperor Cheng just has the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with the great emperor, but in front of some ancient emperors, he must maintain a respectful attitude.


    Yang Teng had never become emperor, but was above the emperor!


    The myth of the world!


    The four continued to explore this small world.


    Yang Teng followed that golden light, straddling one region after another, and flew rapidly to the depths of the universe.


    The confrontation with several great emperors this time allowed him to explore the invisibility of several great emperors.


    They are all areas that have been neglected in the past, and are basically dead areas that are considered to have no vitality.


    It is also such areas that can conceal the emperor''s whereabouts and ensure that no aura will be leaked. It is impossible for ordinary monks to notice these areas except for the great emperor of the same realm.


    The place where the emperor is invisible is bound to have a strong guard.


    Even if it is close, it will not find anything, and will even die there silently.


    In today''s battle, Yang Teng gained a great deal, and there are still many things that he needs to digest slowly.


    In random thoughts, following the golden light into a magical world.


    As soon as he entered this world, Yang Teng was immediately attracted by the cultivation environment here.


    The rich aura is as substantial as it is, and it doesn''t even need to be absorbed by him, the aura will actively flow into the meridians.


    What a blessed land!


    Yang Teng understood why the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu lived here for millions of years.


    Being in such a small magical world, there is no need to consider lifespan and vitality at all. The rich aura will always ensure that the state of the two great emperors is at the peak.


    Able to survive from ancient times to the present, every emperor has a unique means of extending his life and replenishing his vitality.


    The devil emperor and the demon emperor absorb the vitality of ordinary monks and use this method to extend their lives.


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu occupy a piece of blessed land, so the way to extend their life is simpler.


    Jinguang landed, Yang Teng stood still.


    On the opposite side, there were two great emperors sitting on the stone bench.


    "The disciples pay respect to Master, and see Huanggu Great Emperor." Yang Teng respectfully saluted the two great emperors.


    The ancient emperor laughed and said, "It doesn''t have to be this way. The strength you have now is no longer under me and the sky. This emperor can''t bear your worship."


    Yang Teng looked a little unnatural, "The emperor shouldn¡¯t laugh at the juniors. What the juniors have, the emperor should know very well, that kind of powerful power does not belong to me at all, how can I pretend to be strong. Besides, even if the juniors make progress in the future , To achieve greater achievements, the emperor is still my predecessor, the master is still my master, this will not change."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, "Yes, you are so happy to be a teacher with such a disposition, sit down."


    If it were before, there would be no seat for Yang Teng in front of the two emperors.


    Regardless of whether the superpower belongs to Yang Teng or not, his status in front of the two emperors has changed decisively.


    If it weren''t for Emperor Tianhuang to be Yang Teng''s master, it would be another situation.


    "Yang Teng, I brought you here, and I have something to ask you as a teacher. If you find it inconvenient to say, you don''t need to say it." Tianhuang Great Emperor said.


    Yang Teng was even more unnatural, the Emperor Tianhuang was alienated from him.


    "Master, please tell me."


    "Have you fully understood the profound meaning of that drop of emperor''s blood?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "The disciple has always been confused. At the beginning, I agreed that the drop of emperor blood was passed on by the master. However, after fighting against the great emperor twice, the disciple felt that this drop of emperor blood had more mysteries, and he could not fully understand it. ."


    The Emperor Tianhuang smiled slightly: "It is true that I am a teacher, but it is impossible to have such a super strength."


    Even when the Tianhuang Great Emperor appeared, it was impossible to resist a few great emperors, and it was just a drop of emperor blood.

 Chapter 1947: Extraterritorial

    Chapter 1947 is about extraterritorial


    Yang Teng also figured out this truth, no matter which emperor''s blood is, it is impossible to have such a powerful and incredible power. As early as many years ago, when he shot hard against the demon emperor and the demon emperor, he already understood this. Reason, but not so sure.


    Today''s battle with the emperor made Yang Teng thoroughly understand the truth.


    If only a drop of emperor blood can give him such a super strength, what realm will the emperor who provide the emperor blood be!


    Regardless of Tianhuang Great Emperor or Huanggu Great Emperor, it is impossible for them to have such a super strength, and the strength of the two great emperors is superimposed, and it is impossible to have such strength.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was not too surprised when Emperor Tianhuang said in person that it had nothing to do with the blood of the emperor.


    "Master, what is the origin of this drop of emperor blood that the disciple got? How do I feel that the power contained in the emperor blood is so powerful that it has even surpassed the realm of the emperor. Could it be the blood of the ancient emperor?" Yang Teng asked.


    It is rare to see Emperor Tianhuang. This is the first time Yang Tengbai had a face-to-face conversation with his master Tianhuang Great at the door of Tianhuang Great Emperor. There was a lot of confusion in his heart and he needed to ask the emperor for verification.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang glanced at Yang Teng in surprise, then returned to normal.


    "You have such an insight, it shows that you have grown very fast over the years." The Great Emperor Tianhuang said with satisfaction: "At the beginning, Tianhuang and I also explored the mystery of this drop of emperor''s blood, but it is a pity that neither of us has this opportunity. Unable to crack."


    "This emperor thinks this should be a drop of ancient emperor''s blood, but it has not been verified. Facts have proved that in this universe, there has never been an ancient emperor''s realm strong, and there is no sign that an ancient emperor has come to us. The universe in which he lives." Huanggu Great Emperor continued.


    Yang Teng heard a small question from the words of Emperor Huanggu, "The Great Emperor, in this way, there is a wider world outside the universe we live in? Maybe this drop of emperor''s blood comes from the outer domain?"


    "Hahaha! You guy is really clever, this emperor''s words can make you understand it." Huanggu Great Emperor laughed.


    Yang Teng was excited, and he was able to get the verification from the mouths of the two great emperors, proving that there is a wider world outside this big universe, that is the real Outland, which made him very happy.


    "Facts have proved that within this void, the world that exists is not only the big universe we live in, but also a broader world, which is called Outland. The world we live in is a seemingly infinite universe. The big universe is nothing more than an extremely inconspicuous small part."


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang shocked Yang Teng.


    He believes that Outer Domain may be even broader, but he never dared to think that this big universe is very small, but an extremely inconspicuous part of this vast and infinite world!


    What kind of vast world will it be!


    Yang Teng couldn''t imagine, he couldn''t outline the magnificent picture for the time being.


    "Did the emperor ever enter that world!" After Yang Teng was shocked, he asked the two emperors. This was a matter of great concern to him.


    Emperor Tianhuang shook his head, "No one can enter that world. As far as this emperor knows, no one can enter that world since ancient times."


    Yang Teng is surprised, can''t it!


    Throughout the ages, there have been so many powerful emperors in the realm of great emperors. Could it be that the great emperor could not leave this large universe and enter that wider world?


    Since no one has entered that world, why did the two emperors say that the world is broader, just inferring from some things?


    "The emperor said that no one can enter that world, it means that no one can enter the world physically, but there are many emperors who have released divine consciousness into that world and have some understanding of that world."


    "Almost every great emperor who proclaimed himself emperor would realize a higher level of realm through divine consciousness, and use divine consciousness to enter the world through the broken void. The understanding of that world is limited to divine consciousness exploration." Huanggu The words of the emperor surprised Yang Teng.


    "Divine consciousness penetrates the broken void and enters that world! You dare to think and do it!" Yang Teng admired these great emperors very much.


    His comprehension of the void may be higher than that of the emperor, and he knows exactly how terrifying the broken void possesses.


    The importance of divine consciousness to monks is even more important than the body.


    Divine consciousness can be said to be powerful, and many things can be explored silently. Divine consciousness can cover a very wide area.


    But divine consciousness is also very fragile. Once divine consciousness is severely damaged, the impact on a monk cannot be compensated.


    Different from the physical body, after being injured, you can use the cultivation base to repair, or use the pill to repair the injury.


    Divine consciousness suffered heavy damage, basically it is irreversible damage, at the slightest level, the cultivation base plummeted, and in the severe case, the cultivation base was destroyed.


    The powerful force of Shattered Void can crush anything thrown into it in an instant, and the blow to the divine consciousness is stronger.


    The most important point is that the broken void cannot be maintained for too long, and the void has a superb repair ability.


    Shattered a piece of void within a few miles, but it can be repaired in the blink of an eye.


    Shattering the void of Baili area is just a moment.


    Even if the broken void that Yang Teng had seen in that small world before, although it could remain broken for a longer time, it was constantly changing its shape.


    Every time the Broken Void changes its form, it will produce violent violence.


    It is a powerful person in the realm of the Great Emperor, and the divine consciousness has been invested in it and must be recovered as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he is severely injured by the amount of violent violence, Yang Teng can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Oh!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang sighed: "We all know the dangers, but who can avoid the temptation. The world is so attractive. Anyone who has personally explored that world can''t resist it. That kind of temptation."


    "Teacher, what is in that world?" Yang Teng was surprised, what else in the world made the emperor so crazy.


    The main reason why he was interested in that world was his curiosity. If it was an inaccessible world, and even a peek, Yang Teng would never make a decision lightly.


    "The realm above the emperor, the realm of immortality!" At the same time that the ancient emperor said this, his eyes burst out with two wonderful colors.


    Yang Teng suddenly breathed dignifiedly, isn''t the realm above the Great Emperor the Ancient Great Emperor?


    It turns out that there is an ancient emperor above the emperor, who can indeed live forever!


    What a tempting pursuit this is.


    In the advanced emperor realm, what else is there to pursue? He is already the supreme ruler of this universe and owns the entire universe.


    But the great emperor will eventually fall due to exhaustion of vitality, and will be abandoned for a long time.


    In order to have a longer lifespan, the emperor used all means to maintain lifespan and vitality.


    If there is a wider world in which it can hit a stronger realm and achieve the goal of immortality, anyone will be crazy about it.


    "Did you know that throughout the ages, there have been few emperors who have fallen because of exhaustion of vitality. The real reason for the emperor''s fall is basically to probe the world that suffered heavy damage, resulting in weakening of the cultivation base, or even more miserable, abolishing repair on the spot. for!"


    Emperor Tianhuang said an amazing secret.


    "The reason why the emperors tried to suppress the impulse and didn''t try to open the passage to that world was not because the emperors didn¡¯t want it, but because they couldn¡¯t do it! In ancient times, several emperors teamed up to bombard and tried to open a passage. The backlash of the void and shattered force blasted and killed! As far as I know, no less than three great emperors fell."


    "That bombardment had a very large impact on the entire universe. Several emperors mobilized too much aura, which directly caused the number of life restricted areas to increase twice! Thousands of continents were affected and hit by strong shock waves. Broken, turned into dust!"


    The two great emperors became emperors at the latest, and failed to catch up with that great feat. They still have some understanding of that time when the emperors jointly bombarded the void.


    Yang Teng''s expression darkened, "So, isn''t there any way to open a passage?"


    "No!" Huang Gu Great Emperor waved his hand and said firmly: "It will definitely be able to open the passage and definitely be able to enter that world!"


    "Don''t think this is the obsession and perseverance of this emperor." Huanggu Great said: "Every great emperor knows that there will be a great flourishing age. As long as that flourishing age comes, the passage will be opened, and everyone''s persistence is It makes sense. Otherwise, do you think we emperors will wait for endless years in silence without thinking of a way to explode the void."


    "Could it be that this great age has arrived!" Yang Teng once again ignited hope, and he knew the legend from Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    "The prosperous age is coming, but the time has not arrived. As for when the passage can be opened, no one can say, it should be in this era, someone will become an emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Master, do you think I will surely succeed in the position of the emperor."


    "Get that drop of emperor''s blood, have the strength not weaker than the realm of the emperor, fight against several emperors, and lay a living space for the human race. Piece by piece, all show that your kid is different, at least this emperor has not seen it. Who can compete with you for the great emperor of this era." Huanggu great emperor laughed.


    Then he added: "Of course, things are not absolute. Throughout the ages, how many powerhouses have been identified as the emperors, have they not succeeded in the end? You guys can''t float up to the sky all of a sudden and believe that they must become emperors, so you lose yourself."


    Huanggu Great Emperor still has very high expectations for Yang Teng, but he cannot relax with Yang Teng because of this, and must always remind him.


    "The disciple will follow the emperor''s teachings!" Yang Teng said solemnly.


    Through a conversation with the two great emperors, he learned many things that were not clear before and solved many mysteries in his mind.


    It strengthened Yang Teng''s confidence in pursuing a higher level.

 Chapter 1948: Hypocrite

    The first thousand nine hundred and forty-eight chapters hypocrite Xugu


    Talking with the two great emperors for a long time has benefited Yang Teng a lot, and many mysteries that troubled his heart have been solved one by one.


    It has been verified from the mouths of the two great emperors that each great emperor has a unique ability to extend the lifespan, such as the devil emperor and the demon emperor¡¯s ability to absorb the vitality of ordinary monks and use it to extend their own vitality.


    There is also the great emperor who was suppressed in Wanbao Continent.


    Speaking of that great emperor, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu didn''t know its origins, but knew that they were very strong. The two great emperors went to Wanbao Continent to destroy the great emperor, but failed.


    At that time, the two great emperors had just become emperors, young and energetic, and could not understand many things. They felt that they had become emperors, and they were the absolute rulers of this universe, and they had to decide everything.


    But some things really cannot be decided by the emperor.


    The great emperor who was sealed in Wanbao Continent continued to absorb the vitality of ordinary monks.


    Mentioning these things, the two emperors were both helpless and proud.


    The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor were also sought out by the two great emperors. They were not allowed to create **** massacres, and they were not allowed to absorb the vitality of ordinary monks. They wanted to extend their vitality and find other ways.


    There was a disagreement, and the Demon Emperor was interrupted by Huang Gu Great Emperor with a leg. Now this leg is still in the hands of Huang Gu Great Emperor and used as a weapon.


    The loss of a leg has no effect on those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, but this leg can grow again in a single thought.


    But there is one thing, the same as the great emperor, the Tianhuang great emperor is not an ordinary person, he refined the demon emperor''s leg into a bone stick, and branded the demon emperor''s breath into the bone stick.


    The demon emperor suffered a severe blow after being refined by the ancient great emperor.


    When fighting against other great emperors, the demon emperor is unaffected. Once against the ancient great emperor, the strength is reduced by at least 10%. Since then, the demon emperor and the demon emperor concealed and dared not live.


    The Devil Emperor began to make arrangements, colluding with Xuanjizi, the second disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and stretched his tentacles to the entire universe.


    The demon emperor is secretly developing forces and strengthening the power of the alien beast army.


    That''s why the last time foreign invaders invaded the human race.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang always felt that the last foreign invaders were not easy. The small world they depended on for survival suddenly collapsed, forcing the two great emperors to be trapped in it, and consolidating this small world with all their strength, which gave the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor a chance. .


    Such a large-scale war cannot be controlled by the two emperors together, let alone the defeated demon emperor.


    It happened to catch up with the collapse of this small world, how could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    Emperor Tianhuang believed that there were other great emperors behind this incident.


    "After you go back, don''t act rashly for the time being. Improve your own cultivation level as soon as possible, strive to raise your cultivation base to the quasi-emperor realm this morning, and formally embark on the road of fighting for the position of the emperor. These things don''t need you to worry about, I will check them slowly. "The Great Emperor Tianhuang signaled Yang Teng to leave.


    Yang Teng looked at the two great emperors with a grin, "They said that the small world is extremely magical, and there are many treasures hidden in it. Can the master point out his disciples, and what good things are hidden? You must make enough money for a visit."


    "You greedy fellow, what''s the use of so many treasures!" Emperor Tianhuang shook his head, Yang Teng is good at everything, but he can''t see the treasure. As long as he hears the word treasure, Yang Teng''s eyes are bright. .


    "It''s cheaper you are better than others. The emperor knows that there are a few mysterious places in that small world that contain treasures. He is waiting for someone to dig for it. It depends on whether you have this opportunity." Huanggu Great Emperor gave Yang Teng pointed out a few places.


    The two great emperors also went to explore that small world and knew it well.


    The Emperor Huanggu clearly pointed out that the treasures in that magical little world are also magical, and there is no fate. Even if you are the emperor, you can''t get them. You can''t even see the treasures even if you know the treasure place.


    Being connected with treasures, no matter how low the cultivation base is, you can easily get it.


    Whether there is a greater harvest depends on Yang Teng''s luck.


    Thanks to the two great emperors, Emperor Tianhuang used a golden light to send Yang Teng out of this small world.


    Watching Jinguang send Yang Tengyuan away, Emperor Tianhuang''s face was full of approval and pride.


    "Envy you, in the future, the achievements of this child may be even higher than you and me. You have accepted a good apprentice." The ancient Emperor Huang envy the Emperor Tianhuang from the heart.


    It is very difficult for a person to get ahead in this life. After all the hardships, striving to become a strong man in the realm of the emperor is definitely a success. It can be said that there is not much worth pursuing. The only pursuit is to leave this universe and pursue the realm of the legendary ancient emperor.


    But if it can train a disciple of the emperor''s cultivation realm, that would be a great achievement.


    Why is Xugu the great emperor''s status so high? Isn''t it because he cultivated the extinct emperor, a double emperor, how glorious this is, it has been the only one in the past.


    Later, the two brothers Tianhuang and Huanggu became emperors at the same time, and they also had the guidance of Emperor Xugu to create such a miracle. The two brothers at the same time became emperors, and they are the only one from ancient times to the present.


    In addition, Emperor Xugu likes to give pointers to others, and most of the emperors who became emperors in the era after Emperor Xugu have been guided by Emperor Xugu.


    This is the connection of Emperor Xugu, and why Emperor Xugu caused such a big fight when he was humiliated by Yang Teng.


    How could it be possible for another great emperor to make such a big battle.


    If Yang Teng succeeds in assaulting the realm of the emperor, the line of Tianhuang will not be a double emperor, but two brothers plus a disciple, a three emperor!


    This line will naturally replace the line of Emperor Xugu and become the greatest inheritance of the universe.


    To be honest, Emperor Tianhuang didn''t care much about Emperor Xugu''s so-called pointing grace.


    The Great Emperor Xugu indeed pointed out the two brothers back then, but it was all about the means of Emperor Xugu to make contacts.


    All the rivals for the throne were defeated by the two brothers. It was destined that the Great Emperor would be born among the two brothers. The Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor did not attack the position of the Great Emperor for a long time. .


    The two became emperors at the same time, and there has never been such a thing in the past.


    Later, the two brothers found this small world now living in seclusion, and felt that this magical small world had more aura than any place in the big universe, so they used it as a cultivation cave and tried to use the extraordinary cultivation environment here to attack the position of the emperor. .


    Just when the two were about to succeed, Emperor Xugu sent a decree, telling the two brothers that if they wanted to become emperors at the same time, they could only rely on the cultivation environment here.


    This also used the words of Emperor Xugu that the two brothers were about to succeed, and the words of Emperor Xugu only added a little confidence to the two brothers.


    After the two brothers became emperors, they went to the door to thank the emperor Xugu for his kindness.


    That''s how this network is made.


    It is said that other great emperors have also received such instructions, and they were all given instructions by Emperor Xugu when he was about to become an emperor.


    In the eyes of Emperor Tianhuang, this kind of guidance is more like a favor, even without the guidance of Emperor Xugu, they will succeed, but they still have to remember the favor of Emperor Xugu.


    From what the Great Emperor Xugu did, the two Great Emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu were very dissatisfied with him, and the Great Emperor Xugu made people feel a little wrong.


    But the respect that should be there must be.


    This time Yang Teng was facing the Great Emperor Xugu, the two Great Emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu did not stop them, and they were still very supportive, just to kill Emperor Xugu.


    Emperor Tianhuang issued a strict order to warn Yang Teng that when he attacked the position of the emperor, remember not to accept the favor of anyone, so as not to cause fear in doing things because of this favor in the future.


    You can be emperor if you have so-called guidance, and you can become an emperor without so-called guidance. Why do you have to accept the favor of others?


    Yang Teng was content to leave the small world of the two great emperors and return to the small world of exploration.


    The harvest of this trip was great. The only thing that made Yang Teng a little disappointed was that he didn''t see Xiao Jin and Xiao Bai. They were sent away by the two great emperors before they were tested in the universe.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you have a chance to meet sooner or later in this big universe.


    Jin Guang sent Yang Teng to Wu Tian and his party.


    The golden light fell, Wu Tian welcomed them.


    "Are there any gains in the past few days?" Yang Teng looked at several people with a smile.


    What can be gained, Yang Teng stayed with the two great emperors for a few days, Wu Tian and the others traveled a lot, and found nothing.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s disappointed expressions, Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t be so depressed. I know there are still some treasures here. Let''s go and take a look. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Those who are predestined will get it!"


    "That''s okay, hurry up to hunt for treasures, lest you get it by others." Long Jingtian''s expression of excitement, the treasure hidden in this small world is not easy to take out.


    Wu Tian was also eager to try, and there were a few people who could not be tempted to see the treasure.


    "Old sloppy, why are you not in high spirits?" Long Jingtian glanced at the old sloppy and the old man, and found that the two of them didn''t seem to be interested in finding treasures.


    The old sloppy curled his lips, "Senior, what treasures are you really looking forward to."


    "Why don''t you expect it, the master can''t fool us with imaginary treasures." Long Jingtian believed that Yang Teng would not tell such boring lies.


    "Because of this, the younger generation has no interest in the so-called treasure." The old sloppy said helplessly: "Since I met Yang Teng, I have searched for treasures, and only this Pluto sword belonging to my Pluto lineage has fallen. In my hands, no matter the other treasure hunts, the treasures will eventually go to Yang Teng. Do you think there is any point in our hunt for treasures?"


    Next to him, the old man said with deep approval: "As long as Yang Teng is there, let''s not think too much, unless he feels that there are too many treasures and it doesn''t matter if he distributes some to us. Otherwise, we can only contribute but not benefit. "


    "Master, is there such a thing?" Long Jingtian and Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng said haha, "No way, I have too many people to feed, so I don''t need to get some good stuff, how can I feed my men."

 Chapter 1949: Throne contender

    The first thousand nine hundred and forty-nine chapters are shocked to show the contender for the throne


    Keep going, a few people walk and talk.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were very interested in Yang Teng''s past, and asked the old sloppy and old man in detail about Yang Teng''s past.


    One by one, they had a deeper understanding of what Yang Teng had done in the past, and the two were amazed.


    To be friends with Yang Teng or to be Yang Teng''s subordinate, it is impossible to say that Yang Teng is definitely the kind of person who can entrust his back.


    But if you are hunting treasures with Yang Teng, it''s better to avoid them.


    No matter what the treasure is, as long as Yang Teng is there, others will basically have a chance, and do whatever they want.


    Yang Teng has a natural obsession with treasures, but his luck is so good that he has no friends!


    "Go this way!" Yang Teng pointed out the direction and told several people the way forward.


    This small world is endlessly changing. When you look back, you will find that the scene has changed, which makes it impossible to identify the direction. Whether it is a treasure hunt or rushing to a predetermined direction, you can only move forward by trying your luck.


    So in this small world, luck is more important than anywhere.


    Yang Teng did not try his luck, but pointed out the direction. Can this work?


    "Master, are you sure you can find treasures in this direction?" Wu Tian didn''t believe Yang Teng''s decision.


    "It''s luck anyway, why not specify a direction and see how luck is." Of course, Yang Teng would not say that he asked the two emperors where the treasure was buried.


    This small world is ever-changing, and there is no rule to follow.


    But for those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, such a change is nothing. Every emperor who has been to this small world knows where the treasures are distributed.


    Failed to take these treasures, but because of chance.


    In the advanced emperor realm, he pays more attention to the word chance. This is not something that is inevitable. It does not belong to his own chance, and no great emperor will force it.


    Otherwise, every great emperor would use Yang Teng''s digging method, how could there be treasures left to this day.


    With a skepticism, several people followed Yang Teng and walked out for several days without any notice. This made several people doubt Yang Teng''s decision.


    "Master, is it possible to go down like this? Always move in one direction. It''s better to spread out a little bit, and the search area can be larger." Wu Tian kindly suggested to Yang Teng.


    "Yes, expanding the search area can guarantee that you won''t miss clues." Long Jingtian also suggested.


    There are five people in their party, and they spread out and walk side by side, which can expand the search area several times, and the effect is better than five people gathering together.


    The old sloppy and the old man didn''t talk. In terms of treasure hunting, they firmly believed in Yang Teng''s ability. What Yang Teng said was absolutely right.


    This has been proven how many times.


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "No need, luck can''t stop anything. With bad luck, we just turn this small world a few times, and we won''t find treasures."


    That being said, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian still wanted to take a more secure approach.


    "Okay, look at the situation ahead, how do I feel that this mountain range in front seems to have hidden treasures." Yang Teng cast his eyes on a mountain range lying in the distance.


    This mountain range is very peculiar. Viewed from a distance, it looks like a dragon crawling on the ground.


    "Lao Long, if you were not by your side, I thought you were creeping in front." Yang Teng joked.


    Looking at it from a distance, this mountain range is indeed very similar to the deity of Long Jingtian.


    The dragon head lifted up to the sky, as if this mountain range would rise from the ground at any time.


    "Hiss!" After seeing this mountain range, Long Jingtian gasped, "This mountain range is not simple! It is the legendary dragon burial ground!"


    "Dragon Burial Ground? What is it then?" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    In these aspects involving dragons, Long Jingtian has an absolute say, and no one knows better than him.


    "Look, master, the mountains are in the shape of a dragon, the dragon head is raised to the sky, the dragon tail and four dragon claws go deep into the ground, and the whole body presents a strong upward posture. This is a stone dragon buried here. The stone dragon absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. , After refining it for his own use, and then leaving the place of burial a little bit, just about to ascend." Long Jingtian pointed to Yang Teng.


    After Long Jingtian''s guidance, a few people looked at this mountain again, really as Long Jingtian said.


    "As you said, will this mountain range one day fly into the clouds and become a real dragon?" Yang Teng was even more surprised.


    There are many types of cultivation methods. Human races can practice, as can beast races and elixir. In addition to these three tribes, there are other races, but the tribes are smaller, not as large as these three tribes.


    But Yang Teng has never heard of that stone can also be practiced.


    Shilong, it sounds weird.


    "It is said that it is the place of burial of the dragon. In fact, it is not that the stone dragon is killed and buried here, but the spiritual dragon-shaped stone is buried here, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. After endless years, the stone dragon is more spiritual and begins to slowly Possess cultivation ability."


    Hearing what Long Jingtian said, Yang Teng was surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously. Isn''t it just a stone dragon? What''s so great, even if this stone dragon rises from the ground one day, it will be just a stone dragon.


    There was Long Jingtian beside him, the real dragon, and he was really not interested in any stone dragon.


    "Master, don''t underestimate this dragon. After you understand the stone dragon, you won''t think so." Through the communication with the gods, Long Jingtian felt that Yang Teng disapproved of this stone dragon.


    "Why, what else is more amazing?" Yang Teng asked curiously: "Could it be possible that this stone dragon is more powerful than you."


    Yang Teng''s words are definitely joking. Long Jingtian''s cultivation strength is second only to the great emperor. This world is really limited to those who are stronger than Long Jingtian.


    Not to mention such a stone dragon, even if it is a continent, Long Jingtian can easily be destroyed.


    However, he saw Long Jingtian Zheng nodded his head and said: "The master said it is true. This is a dragon that is much more powerful than me. It has only its tail and limbs buried in the ground. If it is divided according to the cultivation level of our monks, the current cultivation level of the stone dragon is The realm is comparable to mine!"


    Long Jingtian''s words shocked several people.


    With such a dragon-shaped mountain range, the stone dragon mentioned by Long Jingtian has the strength of cultivation level second only to that of the great emperor?


    Why doesn''t it sound reliable.


    "You don''t believe it, do you, this is the time when the dragon rises from the ground and all of its body emerges from the ground, it will be the time when it successfully strikes the position of the emperor!"


    Long Jingtian''s words are too unacceptable.


    The Moluo monster can be called the emperor, and an elixir that grows on the top of the mountain can become the emperor. It is said that the demon emperor¡¯s deity is a rabbit, which means that there is no race restriction for the emperor. As long as he has the qualifications, he can attack the position of the emperor. .


    But a mountain range is the emperor, are you sure you didn''t joking nonsense!


    If it weren¡¯t for Long Jingtian¡¯s swearing, if it¡¯s not for Long Jingtian¡¯s solemn face, I¡¯m afraid that a few people will scream at the dragon¡¯s shocking face, and the stone dragon-shaped mountains can become emperors. Why would your true dragon be defeated by Emperor Zhou Tian , Did not become the emperor yet!


    Speaking of Chengdi, Yang Teng immediately took it seriously.


    Regardless of whether there is a basis for what Long Jingtian said, he must pay attention to it.


    Any monk who has the qualifications to become an emperor will attack the position of the emperor, no matter which race, will be his opponent!


    Regardless of the opponent''s disposition, good or vicious, they are all enemies!


    This has nothing to do with others, Chengdi only has one quota, and everyone else will be a foil.


    The strong wins, this is the rule of emperor.


    "As you can see, how long will this stone dragon have the ability to rise into the air?" Yang Teng asked Long Jingtian humbly.


    Long Jingtian shook his head, "This is difficult to say. It may take thousands of years or even longer, or it may not be an emperor in this era. But it may also be that in the next moment, this stone dragon will leave the ground and rise into the air!"


    The sign of Shilong Chengdi was the moment when he left the ground and rose into the air, Shilong entered the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Isn''t that bad!" The old sloppy exclaimed, he could rise into the air at any time, which would be a huge threat to all the monks fighting for the position of the emperor.


    "Destroy this stone dragon!" The old sloppy immediately suggested to Yang Teng to use the most ruthless means to destroy the stone dragon before it hits the position of the emperor, and completely eliminate this potential opponent.


    In the past, the old man was sloppy and ambitious, thinking that he was also qualified to attack the position of emperor.


    Now, he has clearly seen the situation and the huge gap between Yang Teng and Yang Teng has made him realize that he does not possess this strength.


    Since he couldn''t attack the position of the emperor, Yang Teng''s ability to become an emperor was also excellent, at least he was an acquaintance, much better than a stranger.


    After changing his mentality, the old sloppy, saw a monk blocking Yang Teng''s path to become Emperor, and vying with Yang Teng for the position of emperor, he must be killed!


    "It can''t be destroyed!" Long Jingtian smiled bitterly: "The stone dragon is different from other races, let alone an ordinary mountain range. Not to mention the few of us, even the great emperor, can not destroy this stone dragon."


    Many great emperors cultivated their own heirs in secret and passed on their own line. Which great emperor does not want to reappear in his line.


    I hope that when a great emperor appears in his own line, he will certainly not let it go when he sees other cultivators who are qualified to become emperors. I will do everything possible to kill him and create better opportunities for the descendants of my line.


    This stone dragon does not know how long it has existed, and it will inevitably be discovered by the emperors.


    But it is still intact and preserved to this day. From this perspective, this stone dragon is indeed unique enough.


    "I will try! If you can''t destroy the stone dragon, take it away and suppress it!" Yang Teng''s eyes were firm, "I don''t allow any monk to start attacking the position of the emperor before I have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor!"


    If he is preempted by other monks to become an emperor, it will not make any sense for him to have this qualification in the future.


    "Give it to me!" Both feet entered the ground with a strong breath.


    Yang Teng wanted to use mysterious magic to cut off this mountain range!

 Chapter 1950: Exhausted and helpless

    The first thousand and fifty chapters are exhausted and helpless


    He didn''t believe it, a stone dragon that was broken in two had any qualifications to become an emperor.


    Before he has the qualification to attack the position of the emperor, no monk is allowed to walk on this road first.


    In the future, when his cultivation reaches the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor realm and has the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor, other cultivators with this qualification can let go of a battle, everyone fights in darkness, and whoever wins becomes the emperor.


    Shi Long had the qualifications to attack the throne at any time, how could this work?


    "Master, be careful, don''t backfire!" Long Jingtian reminded Yang Teng.


    Having seen the master Yang Teng''s ability to manipulate the earth, Long Jingtian knew that Yang Teng would definitely want to use mysterious magic to destroy this stone dragon.


    But don''t be self-defeating, if you don''t destroy the stone dragon, but help it out of the earth, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    "I''ll proceed with caution!" Yang Teng knew how to score, and the force of control was only to split from the middle of the mountain range, not to uplift the mountain range from the ground.


    The powerful force quickly rushed towards the Shilong Mountain Range from Yang Teng''s feet.


    Soon.


    "Boom!" A powerful force exploded at the foot of the Shilong Mountain Range, which was in the middle of Shilong''s body.


    While performing the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng fixed his eyes on this mountain range.


    He had no bottom in his heart, facing such a special mountain, he couldn''t guarantee success.


    "Boom!" There were loud noises, and there was a terrifying loud noise at the foot of the Shilong Mountain. You can see shock waves surging at the foot of the mountain, and each shock wave produces violent power, constantly hitting the mountains of Shilong Mountain. , Which is the part of Shilong''s belly.


    The shock waves are superimposed on each other, and the power generated is amazing, and the power of the sky and the earth makes people afraid to approach.


    Seeing a deep crack appeared at the foot of Shilong Mountain.


    When the crack reaches the mountain, it stops.


    The mountain is like a real stone dragon lying in front of the crack, no matter how strong it is, it cannot break through the stone dragon.


    Not even a bit of stone skin could be shaken.


    So strong! Yang Teng couldn''t believe that the same power standing elsewhere, no matter how majestic an endless mountain range, would be broken by this power, splitting from the middle into two halves.


    Shi Long did not respond, but made Long Jingtian let out a sigh. Although it could not destroy the Shilong Mountain Range, at least it did not help Shi Long to get out of trouble. This was better than anything.


    As long as Shilong leaves the ground and rises into the air, Shilong will surely become the emperor!


    If so, Yang Teng''s power is digging his own grave.


    This attack didn''t use the strongest power, but Yang Teng also tried it out. Even if he used all his power, he couldn''t destroy Shilong.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, and controlled his power carefully, just because he was afraid that a negligence could destroy the power of Shilong and become a help for Shilong to get out of trouble.


    Seeing things, you can''t do anything, immediately stop using mysterious magic skills, and withdraw your power.


    "It seems that this method has no effect, let''s go and have a look nearby." Yang Teng greeted several people to approach the Shilong Mountain.


    Sure enough, the old sloppy and the old man sighed. It was an eye-opener that a stone dragon buried here had such strength.


    Coming to Shilong at the fastest speed, watching carefully is even more shocking.


    The huge boulders distributed on the Shilong Mountain are like dragon scales, showing various forms, some of which are suspended but will not fall.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel the slight pressure released by the Shilong Mountain.


    Long Jingtian and Wu Tian frowned, "The situation is not good, this stone dragon may be stronger than the two of me!"


    "What!" Yang Teng jumped to the old high, "Doesn''t this mean that Shi Long will break through that threshold at any time and hit the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    Long Jingtianshen focused his head and said, "It is true. It may only take an opportunity for Shilong to leave the ground."


    "What are you waiting for? Destroy the stone dragon!" The old sloppy drew out the Hades sword, which was a sword according to a huge stone.


    Since Yang Teng''s mysterious magical technique does not work, use the most dumb method to break open the stone dragon''s scales first, and then peel off the skin with a little cramp. It will take some time and effort to destroy the stone dragon.


    The old sloppy thinks very well, he feels that if he cuts down with a sword, he must break the boulder.


    "Crotch!" The flames flew everywhere, and the Pluto sword was bounced a few feet high, and it almost took off and flew.


    The old sloppy held the sword tightly and stared at the huge boulder blankly.


    There was no effect, and this sword failed to leave a trace on the boulder.


    Hurry up and watch the Pluto Sword. Fortunately, the Pluto Sword was not damaged, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    "I''m coming!" Yang Teng was not convinced, took out the Void Knife to run the aura, and the light of the knife skyrocketed!


    Stand firmly with your feet, then shouted: "Get me!"


    A bright moon formed in front of the Void Knife, and then there was a bang.


    This time, Yang Teng controlled the power with one slash, so that after the bright moon exploded, it did not burst into countless small bright spots, but turned into two rounds of meniscus.


    The two-wheeled meniscus is shaped like a machete, carrying a force of violent violence, falling one after the other.


    "Boom!" The first round of Crescent Moon accurately slashed on the front of the boulder.


    Regardless of the power of this round of meniscus, Yang Teng controlled the second round of meniscus to fall.


    It was still the position where the first round of meniscus chopped.


    "boom!"


    The two rounds of meniscus formed by a single slash slashed in the same position without any problems.


    Yang Teng closed his sword and looked.


    It turned his head down, slightly better than the old sloppy attack.


    Two rounds of meniscus left a trace on this boulder anyway, more than half an inch deep.


    Such a big boulder, the size of two rooms, was chopped down with a single knife, leaving a half-inch deep trace. It is estimated that the boulder can be divided into two halves by cutting it continuously for a month.


    Chop the boulder that symbolizes dragon scales, there will definitely be dragon skin inside, which protects the flesh and blood meridians inside.


    There is no way to estimate the time, anyway, at this speed, he has been hacking, Yang Teng felt that on the day when the earth was gone, he might be able to cut the stone dragon in the middle.


    The premise is that Shilong never left the ground and failed to become the emperor.


    Yang Teng was discouraged and asked Wu Tian casually, "Old Wu, please help to see if there is a large formation guarding it, how can this stone be so hard."


    Wu Tian shook his head. Before Yang Teng took the shot, he had thoroughly explored and determined that there was no big formation guarding the Stone Dragon Mountain Range, and he was relieved to let Yang Teng take the shot. Otherwise, Yang Teng would not only not be able to take a shot with a strong rebounding force. Destroying Shilong will also be backlashed by power.


    "Can you use the power of the large array to bombard Shilong?" Yang Teng was unwilling to see such a big enemy lying in front of him, but he couldn''t destroy it, especially when the opponent could not fight back. know.


    "Master must never!" Long Jingtian and Wu Tian stopped Yang Teng at the same time.


    "The Shilong Mountain Range is only one step away from getting out of trouble. With the slightest carelessness, our strength will become the help for Shilong to get out of trouble. Once Shilong rises into the sky, all our efforts will be a wedding dress for others."


    Yang Teng thought, too, that there is no way to destroy Shilong or help Shilong out of trouble. This is very unwise.


    Abandoning these unreliable ideas, Yang Teng watched back and forth around the Shilong Mountain Range.


    Sometimes standing on one side, sometimes flying up to the top of Shilong Mountain.


    Seeing the dragon''s head, which is almost the same as the dragon''s head, Yang Teng regretted it, "I knew that there was such a powerful enemy. "


    Long Jingtian curled his lips, "Why did you know that it was in the beginning? Or, master, you can refine that kind of dragon descending pill and surrender this stone dragon."


    "What you said is simple, the most important kind of elixir is only that one. It has been refined last time, and the last dragon drop pill is given to you." Yang Teng was helpless.


    "The master actually doesn''t have to worry. Although this stone dragon has the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor, it does not mean that the attack can attack the position of the emperor." Wu Tian advised Yang Teng to feel relieved, "Although the road to the emperor has been opened, But I didn''t feel the opportunity of becoming emperor. The master can ask Lao Long, we have all had such experiences. It is very clear that only when the opportunity of becoming emperor appears, can we have all the conditions to attack the position of emperor."


    The opening of the emperor road refers to the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, the cultivation environment has become more relaxed, and the cultivation level above the quasi emperor can appear.


    But becoming the emperor still needs an opportunity.


    This kind of opportunity cannot be described. Once this opportunity appears, everyone will feel it, especially the monks who are qualified to attack the position of the emperor, this kind of induction is even stronger.


    Now that this opportunity has not appeared, Long Jingtian said that this stone dragon can rise from the ground at any time, which is inaccurate.


    Shi Long possesses such a realm of strength, it can only be said that he has one condition, and the decision condition is an opportunity to become an emperor.


    If this opportunity does not appear, Shilong can only maintain the current state.


    It is not good to maintain this state for too long. As the years go by, Shilong''s strength will gradually weaken.


    As long as the opportunity to become emperor does not appear, Yang Teng does not need to worry about Shilong for the time being.


    However, no one dared to say when the opportunity to become emperor would appear.


    If it appeared in a moment, wouldn''t it happen that Shilong was cheaper.


    "Shilong is already strong to this level, do you think that the opportunity to become emperor is about to appear." Yang Teng felt that Shilong would not reach such a level for no reason, maybe it was related to the opportunity to become emperor.


    "It''s hard to say. Back then, in the era when I lived, the opportunity to become emperor appeared very suddenly. Many of our contemporaries possessed the strength to attack the position of the emperor, and have been accumulating strength to wait. The emperor was caught off guard, he was too excited, went crazy, and abolished all cultivation bases." Recalling the past, Wu Tian still felt worthless for those quasi emperors.


    "Our era is different. I just felt the opportunity to become an emperor, and Emperor Zhou Tian started the assassination. I think he might have felt it in advance." Long Jingtian said.


    Shilong can''t stay! Leaving will be a huge hidden danger!


    Yang Teng sat on a boulder without a word for a long time.


    Suddenly felt a violent vibration, and the entire Stone Dragon Mountain Range was shaking violently, as if it was about to rise from the ground to the sky.

 Chapter 1951: Bombard the stone dragon

    The first thousand and fifty-one chapters lead the stone dragon to bombard the stone dragon


    The Shilong Mountain Range shook violently, as if there was a wave of violent force in the deep underground supporting Shilong Mountain pulsed into the sky, such an unquenchable super power, frightened Yang Teng into the air.


    Several other people were stunned by this extraordinary power everywhere in the Shilong Mountain Range, and quickly moved away from the Shilong.


    Never forgot what Long Jingtian said, once the Shilong Mountain Range leaves the earth, it will successfully break through the strongest barrier between heaven and man, and advance the realm of the Great Emperor!


    Shilong Chengdi! Who dares stand up close.


    From ancient times to the present, no matter which emperor strikes the throne, he will instantly absorb all the aura in the surrounding space, and at the same time will burst out with irresistible violence.


    Any creature in this space will be absorbed by the emperor''s aura because of the emperor''s advancement, and the emperor will absorb his aura, and his cultivation base will be destroyed instantly and become an ordinary person.


    At the same time, all the creatures in this space will be crushed into powder by the super power bursting out at the time of Emperor Chengdi.


    Therefore, if someone rushes to the position of the emperor, the space he is in is the most dangerous and can kill all living beings.


    As for how big this space is, there is no conclusion.


    If it is a closed small world, it is this small world that is impacted, and if it is a continent, it is this continent that is impacted.


    Without any defensive measures, there can be dozens of continents or dozens of continents in the range of absorption of aura and the area affected by the shock wave.


    Therefore, the area where the monks attacked the emperor was the most dangerous place, and all the creatures in this area would be obliterated.


    Wu Tian ran into the distance lifelessly.


    The more you understand the great emperor and the process of becoming an emperor, the more you are afraid of this situation.


    Yang Teng flew up into the void, he did not run wildly, Shi Long''s violent action should not be an impact on the position of the emperor.


    Both Long Jingtian and Wu Tian said that when a monk attacked the position of the emperor, every monk would feel the opportunity to become an emperor. Yang Teng did not feel the so-called opportunity to become an emperor. How could Shi Long attack the position of the emperor at this time.


    So after he jumped up, he was in the void and looked down.


    Wu Tian and several people rushed out of thousands of miles in an instant. Apart from the thrilling, several people thought whether they were making a fuss, as if they did not feel any special aura, and there was no opportunity to become an emperor. What were they panicking!


    Stopped running wildly and turned back to watch Shilong Mountain.


    When they saw Yang Teng in the void above the Stone Dragon Mountain Range, all of them blushed.


    They were so frightened by the power they had when they became emperors, that they flew into the distance without thinking.


    Facts have proved that Shilong did not attack the position of emperor.


    The shaking came suddenly, and the amplitude of the shaking was also very large, like the earth dragon turning over, this mountain range changed greatly.


    The castration was also very fast, stopped instantly, and everything in the Shilong Mountain Range returned to tranquility.


    Look at this stone dragon-shaped mountain range, rising from the ground, rising hundreds of feet upwards.


    Before, Shilong''s four legs and tail were all buried in the ground. After violently shaking, Shilong''s two legs were very clear. An inward groove appeared where the dragon body touched the ground. A more complete dragon body.


    Looking at the tail again, most of the dragon''s tail emerged from the ground, and only a small half of the dragon''s tail remained underground.


    This sudden shaking made the shape of the dragon more clearly recognizable. You don''t need to imagine it, you can tell at a glance that it is a dragon.


    Wu Tian and several people are located in the distance, and they can see more clearly. According to the proportion of the dragon''s body, the dragon''s legs should all rise above the ground, and there are only dragon claws below the ground.


    The same goes for the tail, only a small section is still buried in the soil.


    Determined that there would be no more danger, Wu Tian tried to approach the Shilong Mountain Range.


    Although Shi Long had not completely separated from the ground and lifted into the air, he had not advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, but the pressure he released made people''s heart dull, like a mountain pressing on his heart.


    Even experts in the realm of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian could not bear it.


    They felt that the Shilong Mountain Range at this time was closer to the realm of the Great Emperor than when they fought for the throne in the past!


    If someone at their level is infinitely close to the emperor¡¯s realm, and only half a step into this realm, Shilong is even half a step closer than them. It can even be said that it is just a gap between a layer of window paper. Can pierce this barrier.


    Only a chance to become emperor!


    Both Wu Tian and Long Jingtian believed that as long as the opportunity to become an emperor appeared, Shi Long could easily enter the realm of the emperor without using any power.


    A huge sense of loss rushed to the hearts of several people at the same time.


    It was too disappointing. They all expected Yang Teng to become an emperor in this era, but Yang Teng was too far away from the realm of the emperor.


    Although Yang Teng''s current realm of ancient saints is only the difference between the two realms of Saint King and Zhun Emperor from the realm of the Great Emperor, it is an inability to cross the sky.


    Compared with Shilong, there was a barrier that was not able to withstand a single blow, and only the opportunity to become an emperor was left. No matter how you looked at it, Yang Teng couldn''t get another chance to become an emperor.


    It''s over, everything will end.


    If Yang Teng cannot become an emperor, everything will be meaningless, and any persistence will be wasted.


    Ugh! Who would have thought that there would be such a change, what was originally thought to be stable, there would be such a slight deviation.


    Yang Teng stood tall on the top of the Shilong Mountain Range. From the time he thought that Shilong could not attack the position of the emperor, he did not continue to stay away. .


    This power is indeed very strong.


    Yang Teng felt that the emperor couldn''t suppress the amount of violent violence exploded by the rise of Shilong.


    It is even more impossible for him to take action to suppress Shilong, end the battle with several great emperors, jump up to the golden light, and when he went to see the great Emperor Tianhuang, the super power in his body had quietly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Returning to this magical little world, Yang Teng only possesses the ancient sage realm cultivation level exactly the same as his cultivation level.


    The emperor couldn''t stop the rise of Shilong, and Yang Teng had no such ability.


    After watching the rise of Shilong, seeing Shilong regaining tranquility, Yang Teng floated down and shouted at Wu Tian in the distance: "Why don''t you dare to come over! It''s no big deal, even if Shilong becomes an emperor in his age." What''s more, it''s just a stone dragon now. Taking advantage of this opportunity to ride on a stone dragon, if it becomes an emperor in the future, we can also announce to the world that I once rode on the great emperor, what an honor it will be."


    Not only riding on Shilong, but even more so, Yang Teng actually stood on a boulder and released water on Shilong''s back.


    There was a bang, and Shi Long''s back was wet.


    The area that was wetted was not large, which was insignificant compared to Shilong''s huge body.


    But this kind of great sense of accomplishment filled Yang Teng''s heart, and he yelled triumphantly: "How about you being stronger than me? How about having the strength to attack the position of the emperor first! Lao Tzu peeing on you, you are the emperor. I can''t wash away today''s humiliation!"


    Wu Tian stood stupidly in the distance, and they were dumbfounded when they saw Yang Teng''s full set of movements.


    What is Yang Teng doing! It''s not crazy.


    This kind of rogue splashing skin is certainly a humiliation to Shi Long, and Shi Long can''t wash away the shame he suffered today, but it is not uncomfortable for himself.


    This is even more arrogant than declaring war on Shilong. It has surpassed Yang Teng''s humiliation to Emperor Xugu and humiliation to Emperor Mingyu.


    After Shi Long became the emperor, I was afraid that the first thing was to kill Yang Teng.


    As for Shilong''s inability to become an emperor, it is not under consideration. Only the opportunity to become an emperor is left. As long as the opportunity for becoming an emperor appears, Shilong will become an emperor. No one can become an emperor before it.


    It can almost be determined that the great emperor of this era already belongs to Shilong, waiting for the opportunity to become emperor.


    Is it good for Yang Teng to humiliate Shilong so much?


    He is crazy, not afraid of the emperor, but he has relatives, friends and many subordinates, and he controls the prehistoric land.


    The emperor''s majesty is inviolable.


    Isn''t Yang Teng afraid that Shilong will vent his anger on other people after becoming emperor.


    The emperors such as Emperor Xugu and Emperor Mingyu may still have some scruples. They have many things to consider, and there are more pursuits in their hearts. They can not bear it for the time being and do not target other people around Yang Teng.


    Shilong, who had just become an emperor, might not have so many worries.


    At the time when the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu became emperors, didn''t they also fight from the east and the west to fight against several great emperors.


    Wu Tian shook his head. This little master really made people feel uncomfortable. It didn''t count to offend one great emperor after another. He also completely offended the powerhouse who is about to become an emperor in this era.


    "What are you guys doing in a daze, are you just so afraid of this stone dragon? It hasn''t become an emperor yet, and it''s afraid of it now. If it really becomes an advanced emperor in the future, you must not be scared to death." Leap off from Shilong''s back.


    A pressure suddenly fell on him.


    Yang Teng immediately fell, stepping on the side of Shilong''s body with his soles, and immediately ran the mysterious magic technique, transferring all the coercion that Shilong exerted on him into Shilong''s body.


    No matter how strong Shilong is, it is still a mountain range now, and there is no real Jackie Chan emperor.


    Yang Teng could not break through Shilong''s body by using mysterious magic techniques, but he could transfer the attack power that Shilong exerted to him into Shilong''s body.


    This is interesting.


    "Boom!" Shi Long hit himself once, and the powerful force slammed into his strength body.


    "I see, Shi Long is nothing to be afraid of." Yang Teng walked down Shi Long''s body, this time he didn''t jump down again.


    The downward movement is very fast, but one of the two feet is always in the Shilong body.


    Shilong was furious and used violent violence to attack Yang Teng several times, but Yang Teng used mysterious magic skills to enter it into his body.


    Failing to injure Yang Teng, Shi Long''s body instead heard bursts of impact.


    Seeing Wu Tian were dumbfounded, they turned out to be able to deal with Shilong like this, using its power to attack its body.


    Today is really an eye-opener.


    Soon, Yang Teng fell to the ground, and several people rushed over.


    "See, I said that this stone dragon is not terrible, it is easy to deal with."


    This is to deal with Shilong, and it is impossible for any strong person to succeed.

 Chapter 1952: Suppress Shilong

    Chapter 1952 Suppression of Shilong


    Yang Teng fell on the ground safely, unscathed, and even the landing posture was so free and easy, falling down.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    Shi Long¡¯s attack on Yang Teng just now, every strength is Shi Long¡¯s strongest attack, instead of the two of them facing each other, it is impossible to resist it so easily. Without being injured by Shi Long¡¯s rage, I¡¯m afraid I will be embarrassed. .


    Shi Long''s strength at this time is only stronger than them.


    Just now, Yang Teng''s attack power against Shilong didn''t show that extraordinary power, and didn''t show the strength that he showed when fighting against several great emperors.


    They could see clearly from a distance that what Yang Teng showed was only the ancient sage realm cultivation base. It must be said that there is something powerful. It can only be said that Yang Teng, the ancient sage, is much stronger than the cultivator of the same realm.


    Although it is an ancient saint realm cultivation base, I am afraid it is not weaker than the holy king monk.


    But it was the strength of this cultivation base that could easily resolve Shilong''s attack, and that kind of unrestrained freedom was really enviable.


    After Yang Teng landed, Shi Long seemed unwilling to reconcile, and attacked one after another attacking force.


    Yang Teng turned around and sneered at Shi Long: "I''m not convinced, right? Even if you only have a chance to become an emperor, you are still too bad in front of me!"


    Stop Wu Tian and Long Jingtian casually, no need for them to act.


    The moment the violent coercion fell on the body, the mysterious magic technique was operated, and the violent coercion from the stone dragon was input into the stone dragon through the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One after another violent force surged through Shilong''s body, bombarding Shilong''s body back and forth.


    The stronger the power released by Shi Long, the stronger Yang Teng''s offensive power that he lost to Shi Long.


    Hit himself, Shi Long used his own power to stir in his body.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to say whether he could hurt Shi Long. After all this tossing, Shi Long wouldn''t dare to attack him again.


    Seeing Shi Long''s body shaking violently, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Master, how did this happen!" Wu Tian was the first time he saw such a weird technique, which was able to reverse the opponent''s attack power on his opponent. What a magical skill!


    Yang Teng laughed: "In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you put it bluntly, it¡¯s just the flexible use of mystic magic. I use mystic magic to input the attack power I have suffered into the stone dragon, no matter how it attacks me, it is equal Is attacking itself."


    Mystic magic can still be used like this! Several people shouted and opened their eyes.


    They were shocked to see Yang Teng performing mysterious magic skills, digging in that area, and easily manipulating the ground. They were shocked, and now they are showing such magical powers.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian sighed. They are also well-informed people. They have seen countless magical abilities and combat skills. Seeing Yang Teng using such a magical method to dissolve the stone dragon bombardment, they still shouted incredible.


    "This method can only have an effect on it. It is trapped there and cannot move, so it can only be passively beaten. If it were you, could you stand there and wait for the beaten." Yang Teng smiled.


    With such restrictions, Wu Tian found some balance in his heart.


    If there were no such restrictions, it would be terrifying that Yang Teng could use this combat technique to defuse anyone''s attack, and blast towards the shooter himself.


    Yang Teng did not explain in detail. He could not use the mysterious magic to fight the enemy like this, but he could input part of the enemy''s attack power into the ground, thereby weakening his own attack.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and Yang Teng doesn''t need to say too much in detail, and it is impossible to easily tell outsiders the secrets of mysterious magic.


    Even so, it is shocking enough.


    "Master, how to deal with this stone dragon, do you want to put it away and suppress it?" Long Jingtian asked.


    "There is no way to put it away, Shi Long already possesses spirituality, he is considered a kind of alternative monk, and cannot be included in my space magic weapon." Yang Teng wanted to put Shi Long away. He tried several times before, no matter how hard he tried. , Shilong didn''t respond, unable to earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    There may be two reasons. One is that Shilong is spiritual and belongs to monks.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor cannot receive living individuals, but can only put away things that don''t have life. The corpses of alien beasts can be received, but the living aliens cannot be put away.


    Another reason may be that the Shilong''s four claws and tail are still under the ground, and it is not a completely separate entity. The Shilong needs to be excavated to succeed.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to take this risk.


    Long Jingtian said that once Shilong completely breaks away from the restrictions of the earth, it will rise into the sky and become a generation of great emperor.


    Shi Long now only has an opportunity to become an emperor. If this opportunity to become an emperor was created by him digging out the stone dragon, wouldn''t he become the help of the emperor.


    The purpose of collecting Shilong was to suppress Shilong, so that Shilong could not attack the position of the emperor, but not to help Shilong become emperor.


    "Don''t worry, it is impossible to say that the opportunity to become an emperor will appear." Yang Teng said firmly: "Even if Shilong is already on the verge of breakthrough, it doesn''t matter, work hard to improve his own strength, quickly improve his cultivation level, and strive to have the impact of the emperor as soon as possible. The strength of the position, when the opportunity to become an emperor appears, it is not certain who will become an emperor in the end, what if it enters this realm first!"


    These words are domineering.


    "Okay! I''ll take the master''s domineering contempt for everything, even if Shilong Chengdi, a slap to abolish its cultivation base, let it fall from the realm of the great!" Long Jingtian cried.


    With that said, Yang Teng couldn''t just let Shilong go so easily.


    "Old Wu, can you deploy a large formation isolated from the outside world to protect this stone dragon, and don''t let the wind and rain from the outside invade it." Yang Teng smiled yinly.


    Wu Tian was stunned, and then reacted, "No problem! I will start the formation and ensure that the Shilong is completely and thoroughly protected from any interference!"


    The three of Long Jingtian didn''t understand what they were doing. Instead of destroying the Shilong, they protected it. Is this because they were afraid that Shilong could not become an emperor?


    Wu Tian quickly deployed the formation. The only difficulty for such a large formation was that it was slightly larger. It was necessary to protect the entire Stone Dragon Mountain Range within the formation. There was really no difficulty in other aspects.


    After only half a day, Wu Tian''s large formation was successfully deployed.


    "Master, check it out and see if the effect is satisfactory." Wu Tian proudly showed off the array.


    "Let''s go in and experience it." Yang Teng led a few people into the big formation.


    As soon as he entered the big formation, Long Jingtian''s face changed, "Huh? What''s the situation? How do I feel that the aura in the big formation is slowly getting weaker, much thinner than the outside aura."


    The old sloppy and old man also feel this way.


    The old sloppy knew Yang Teng more, and immediately understood the real purpose of this big formation.


    A thumbs up at Yang Teng, this method may not be very effective, but it can completely isolate Shilong from the outside world, preventing the outside aura from entering the big formation.


    After a long time, Shilong couldn''t continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and the aura in his body was slowly consumed. One day, Shilong''s cultivation realm would be weakened.


    This is the highest state of killing without seeing blood!


    "The effect is very good, whether it can play a decisive role, this is not important, at least we did not have no response, we did everything we could to do our best, and how we were left to fate." Yang Teng laughed.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian have nothing to say.


    After being subdued by Yang Teng, they always thought that Yang Teng was the kind of impulsive person who had a grumpy temper. In the shocking battle against several great emperors, they saw Yang Teng''s performance completely in line with the image of a hero.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng still has such a sinister side.


    There was an opportunity to become an emperor immediately, and no one could stop Shilong becoming an emperor. No matter what method he used, the great emperor could not destroy the stone dragon or weaken the stone dragon''s cultivation.


    If the opportunity to become an emperor is delayed, Shi Long will be waiting for bad luck.


    Without aura replenishment, the aura in its body will be slowly consumed, eventually leading to excessive aura consumption in the body, and the realm of cultivation will also be weakened.


    The effect doesn''t need to be very good, as long as it plays a little role, it can knock Shilong from this state and lose the qualification to compete for the position of the emperor.


    It doesn''t work if you refuse to accept it. Long Jingtian and Wu Tian only knew that they would fight against their opponents to fight for the emperor, to see whose fists were harder, and rely on combat power to compete for this position.


    Look at the owner, Yang Teng, and set up a large formation, which may destroy a strong competitor.


    This state makes people look up.


    Wu Tianchang sighed: "No wonder I dominate as a subordinate, but you can become the master. This kind of realm is beyond the reach of the dust."


    Suddenly, a cold breath came to his face.


    "Quit the big formation!" Yang Teng immediately greeted a few people to leave the big formation, and at the same time retreating, all the attacks released by Shilong were resolved.


    After coming out, the cold breath disappeared.


    "Hahaha! It looks good!" Yang Teng laughed triumphantly, angering Shilong, indicating that the effect of the big formation was very good, and it depends on whether Shilong can withstand the devastation of the years.


    Wu Tian was also very proud. He personally set up an array to destroy a powerful contender for the throne, and he felt very fulfilled.


    There is no better way. For the time being, I can use this big formation to suppress Shilong. I can only hope that the opportunity to become emperor will not appear too early.


    "Let''s go, don''t look, there are treasures waiting for us in front of us." Yang Teng greeted several people to move on.


    Is it lucky or does Yang Teng know something?


    Wu Tian was puzzled. It was Yang Teng who insisted on going in this direction. After walking for a few days, he suppressed a powerful opponent who was fighting for the throne. I''m afraid it''s not just good luck.


    Wu Tian doubted that the two emperors sought out Yang Teng and must have said something to Yang Teng.


    I don¡¯t know if you need good luck, you need a strong backing.


    With such good conditions, who else can compete with Yang Teng for the position of emperor of this era!


    Wu Tian firmly believes that Yang Teng can only be the emperor who rules the universe in this era.

 Chapter 1953: Strange stone forest

    The first thousand and fifty-three chapters of strange stone forest


    On the road again, continue to explore this magical little world, a few people no longer question Yang Teng''s decision, Yang Teng pointed out a direction, and then proceeded in this direction.


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu watched Yang Teng''s every move in that small world at any time.


    Seeing Yang Teng using various methods to deal with this stone dragon, and finally using a large formation to temporarily seal the stone dragon, the two emperors smiled at each other.


    "This Yang Teng is really whimsical. In order to stop the Shilong becoming emperor, he tried hard." Tianhuang Great Emperor shook his head.


    Huanggu Great Emperor smiled: "He sees Emperor Cheng too simply, and thinks too simple, if this can prevent an opponent from competing for the throne, wouldn''t it be difficult for Emperor Cheng?"


    Yang Teng used a large formation to isolate the spirit energy to seal this stone dragon, which made sense in principle.


    Using this method can indeed prevent Shilong from absorbing spiritual energy, thereby achieving the purpose of weakening Shilong''s cultivation.


    It''s just that it is not just the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu who are concerned about that small world.


    Other great emperors will inevitably observe Yang Teng in secret.


    It was discovered that Yang Teng had such a powerful opponent, and those great emperors who had been humiliated by Yang Teng would never turn a blind eye, ruin the formation and release the stone dragon, or even help the stone dragon to escape from the ground.


    "Don''t worry about him, as long as we are optimistic, we can prevent those great emperors from attacking him, and we can''t interfere with these potential competitors of Yang Teng." Tianhuang Great Emperor has a clear attitude.


    The fight for the position of the emperor must be completed by Yang Teng himself, and he cannot use the power of others, otherwise he cannot attack the position of the emperor.


    This is very different from other cultivation realms.


    Yang Teng must defeat all his competitors in order to become the emperor.


    This is also the path that every great emperor has traversed. Now it is Yang Teng''s turn to complete this step with the help of external forces, and ultimately it is impossible to become an emperor.


    The more opponents competing for the position of the emperor at the same time, the stronger the strength of the strong who will eventually achieve the position of the emperor will be stronger, and a **** path will be smashed among many opponents. The more difficulties and ups There are greater benefits.


    Comparing with the great emperors in history, you can see that the emperor who is easy to become an emperor is relatively weak.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, the two brothers became emperors in the same era. It can be said that they have gone through untold hardships. It is much more difficult than all other emperors to become emperors. Therefore, if you compare their strengths, you can''t find one or two stronger than them. The Great Emperor.


    The two emperors were not opposed to creating more difficulties for Yang Teng.


    Continue to pay attention to Yang Teng''s actions, the group of people walked forward quickly, Yang Teng marched very purposefully, passing through a field, past a green bush, and then a strange stone forest of different shapes appeared in front of him. .


    The grotesque rocks, some shaped like monsters, and some shaped like monks, maintained various postures.


    Still far away, I heard the whining sound from the strange stone forest.


    The wind was blowing in waves, but the few people didn''t care. The strange noise from the strange stone forest sounded a little scary, but in fact it was just the sound of the wind blowing on the strange stone.


    Strange calls and gusts of wind will naturally make people feel a little scary.


    After overcoming this kind of psychological fear and levelling your mind, you will feel nothing terrible.


    "Where is this, why I have been trapped in this small world for decades, and haven''t seen this strange stone forest." The old sloppy looked at the endless strange stone forest in front of him in surprise.


    "What kind of weird place you brought us here, first the stone dragon, then this strange stone forest, a place we haven''t seen for decades, how did you find such a strange place?" Very strange.


    For decades, not to mention turning around this small world, at least know this small world very well.


    The old man and the old sloppy were surprised to find that they knew nothing about the stone dragon, nor did they know anything about this strange stone forest.


    Yang Teng laughed, "You don''t know a lot about this small world, and I will see more afterwards."


    "Master, are you sure what treasure is hidden in this strange stone forest?" Long Jingtian looked at the strange stone forest, his face was full of surprise.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with this strange stone forest?" Yang Teng asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it looks. Master, look at these strange rocks, they are definitely not all kinds of monsters and monks shaped by wind and rain!" Long Jingtian felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. The closer he got to this strange stone forest, His anxiety will be even stronger.


    Could it be that someone sculpted these strange stone shapes?


    It is very possible.


    Standing outside the strange stone forest, Yang Teng looked at the strange stones carefully, and he was surprised to find that the shape of each strange stone was lifelike, and it looked like a fresh life was sealed here.


    After endless years of tempering, the edges and corners of the monsters and monks were smoothed.


    The more this is done, the more proof that this is not a strange rock formed by wind and rain.


    If the power of heaven and earth is formed naturally, it can at most have a rough outline, and a strong imagination is needed to regard these strange rocks as alien beasts and monks.


    Only real statues will be sharpened by the years, and then give people a look that looks like but slightly fuzzy.


    Several people observed carefully and finally came to a conclusion that this strange stone forest might be a large group of statues at first.


    Wu Tian immediately inspected it and made sure that there was no big formation here, so he didn''t have to worry about being trapped by touching the formation.


    "Go in and take a look!" Yang Teng strode into the strange stone forest.


    The two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu commented on Yang Teng as bold and bold, and Yang Teng did so. There were few things that made him fear, and a strange stone forest was not enough to make him fear.


    "Look at this statue, do you want a monk to think hard." The old man pointed to a strange stone diagonally opposite.


    The strange stone is like a monk sitting in meditation, and his face still shows an expression of struggling to explore, as if he has encountered an unsolvable problem, struggling to find the answer.


    "The one over there seems to have suddenly encountered something happy." The shape of the other strange stone next to it is also very clear, and the old sloppy step came to the strange stone.


    Entering the strange stone forest, several people found a situation, the outer shape of the strange stone is relatively fuzzy, the deeper the deeper the strange stone forest, the more clearly the shape of these strange stones.


    They walked forward for most of the day, and now they saw the strange stone, the monk-shaped strange stone face was extremely lifelike, carving the look of contemplation in detail.


    On the other side was a strange beast-shaped stone, the strange beast''s face was full of pain, as if it was suffering from the pain of no resistance, struggling desperately to break free, but could not get rid of the shackles of powerful power.


    Yang Teng was amazed, who left this strange stone forest.


    Come to think of it, the ancestors who carve these strange stones are also weird people. They have a hobby of carving stones. Maybe they are trapped in this small world and carved these strange stones when they are bored.


    The divisions of strange rocks are irregular, scattered in this area, in any direction.


    It''s strange why the people who carve these strange stones didn''t arrange the strange stones according to the law.


    It''s strange everywhere.


    He had gone far, but he could not find the treasure Yang Teng was looking for.


    This is weird, the ancient Emperor Huang pointed out a few points and told Yang Teng that this was the treasure of the small world.


    The first thing I saw was the stone dragon.


    Whether Shilong is considered a treasure, there is really no way to define it.


    Such a powerful stone dragon is more valuable than treasures.


    But it couldn''t be taken away, and it had no use for Yang Teng. It wasn''t a treasure, and it had to be summarized as an enemy.


    Then there is such a strange stone forest, where are the treasures.


    They had entered about one-third of the strange stone forest, Yang Teng decided to go deeper, and passed through the strange stone forest if he could not find the treasure.


    Coming here, the shape of each strange stone is clearer.


    You can see the clothes and accessories worn by the monks, and you can clearly see the hair on the alien beast. Although there are few fine hairs left, you can see the painstaking effort spent in carving.


    Except for the various shaped rocks, no other clues can be seen, and there is no way to verify the origin of these rocks.


    Yang Teng is not very interested in the strange rocks, so he walks deeper.


    As he went deeper, Yang Teng suddenly felt inexplicable pressure.


    In the beginning, this pressure was very weak, and Yang Teng didn''t care.


    Later, it continued to deepen, and the pressure increased.


    When I was about halfway there, the pressure I felt was already strong.


    "The situation is abnormal, and the source of the pressure cannot be detected, but the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. This strange stone forest is really strange everywhere." The old sloppy whispered to himself.


    When he got here, he had already begun to use his cultivation to fight against pressure, otherwise he would not be able to move on.


    Yang Teng''s situation was not very good either. He was advancing under tremendous pressure and running his cultivation base to confront the pressure.


    The cultivation base of the two of them was too low, only the realm of ancient saints, unable to easily relieve the pressure, so they had to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy, and then use the cultivation base to fight the pressure.


    "Master, it''s really impossible. Let''s go back and make a detour. With such a strong pressure, the three of us dare not say that we can reach the deepest part of the strange stone forest." Long Jingtian suggested.


    This is only half of the journey, and there is still half behind.


    Judging from the current situation, the pressure you will endure will be greater the farther you go, instead of the strange stone forest splitting into two, the pressure will be the strongest halfway through, and the pressure will weaken after halfway through.


    I''m afraid this half-weird stone forest puts more pressure on people.


    "Try again, it''s already halfway through, and if you exit now, isn''t it true that it has become a halt." Yang Teng smiled.


    It''s okay to withdraw. Yang Teng''s bottom line is to withdraw to an unbearable level.


    He is this stubborn temper. The more difficult the challenge, the more aggressive he will be. There is no difficulty in the challenge, but Yang Teng looks down on it.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were helpless, the decision was in Yang Teng''s hands, and they had to follow along.


    The deeper it goes, the worse the situation of Yang Teng and the old sloppy becomes.

 Chapter 1954: Old sloppy turned stone

    The first thousand and fifty-four chapters, old sloppy turns into stone


    Every step forward is laborious, Yang Teng leaned sideways on a strange rock, panting.


    The aura in the body consumes extremely fast, and after taking a hundred steps to replenish the aura, you will not be able to withstand such super stress.


    Huge pressure fell on the body, every inch of skin and bones up and down the whole body was under irresistible pressure. Breathing through the nose alone could no longer supply, and opened his mouth desperately to gasp.


    I felt a burning sensation in my lungs, and the breath that breathed into my lungs was like steel needles piercing my lungs fiercely.


    As a last resort, take out the wound healing pill and take it to ensure that no internal injuries occur.


    Seeing Yang Teng still insisting, the old sloppy had no reason to give up.


    The cultivation base is equivalent, but the strength is far inferior to Yang Teng. They also left Tianwu and came to the universe. Their current status is very different. Although the old man is not jealous of Yang Teng''s current status, he still does not want to be compared by Yang Teng.


    Even if it is a competition, you must persist to the end!


    With this mentality, the old sloppy insisted desperately.


    The pressure he was under was far stronger than the pressure Yang Teng was under.


    Yang Teng can use mysterious magic to inject part of the pressure into the ground. The old and sloppy do not understand mysterious magic and can only rely on his body to fight. This intensity can be imagined.


    Sitting sideways on a strange beast-shaped rock, the old sloppy felt that he had reached his limit.


    "Yang Teng, can you still hold on? Why don''t you just quit now. I didn''t see where the treasure is, I''m afraid we have been crushed by the huge pressure here." The old sloppy wanted to keep going, but the actual situation is not tolerated. optimism.


    At most one or two hundred steps forward is the limit he can bear.


    Yang Teng squeezed an ugly smile and wiped the sweat off his face. "Old sloppy, you can''t hold on anymore, are you? Then retreat outside to make a detour and wait for me on the other side of this strange stone forest."


    Yang Teng did not have the thought of competing with the old sloppy, he was competing with himself.


    By now, Yang Teng no longer regards entering the strange stone forest as a treasure hunt, but as a rare trial. The right is to exercise and strengthen the body.


    He can still persist, not to mention that the use of mysterious magic can relieve some of the pressure, even if he moves forward under pressure, his situation is much better than the old and sloppy.


    The realm of ancient saints is invincible! This is Yang Teng''s current strength.


    Aside, Wu Tian and the three also rested on the strange rock.


    The three of them don''t need to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the spiritual energy, but they also feel that the pressure on the body is getting greater and greater, and they must try their best to absorb the spiritual energy to supplement their own consumption during the forward process.


    Wu Tian estimated that according to the increasing pressure, combined with their cultivation level, even if the three quasi emperors could not persist to the end.


    If this is the case, there is no need to continue to insist, what benefits can forcibly passing through this strange stone forest do? It can strengthen oneself? The effect will not be too good.


    Wu Tian was about to speak, and suggested to Yang Teng that this trip should end here, there is no need to go deeper into the strange stone forest to find any so-called treasures, there may not be treasures.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from the depths of the strange stone forest.


    After the mountain shook, a huge stone stele rose from the ground and stood in the depths of the strange stone forest.


    "Forging the body to confuse the heart!" Wu Tian read the primitive words on the stone tablet.


    The sudden appearance of the stone tablet shocked several people. Yang Teng and the old sloppy stood up straight at the same time and looked at the stone tablet in the distance.


    The stone monument is several tens of meters high, the whole body is pitch black and ink, and a few golden characters exudes devastating light.


    "Is it called the Bodybuilding Confusion Heart Forest?" Yang Teng muttered, walking towards the stele.


    Suddenly, a few people suddenly felt that the huge pressure on their bodies had completely disappeared. The moment the stone tablet appeared, all the pressure disappeared, and the environment here was no different from the outside environment.


    "Let''s take a look!" A few people flew up to follow Yang Teng, and then moved forward, much faster, their bodies no longer under pressure, and there was a fluttering pleasure when they walked.


    Hundreds of miles, in a blink of an eye.


    Standing in front of this dark stone monument, several people watched and studied.


    "Judging from the font, the age of this stone tablet is very old, which is the limit of what I can identify." Wu Tian inferred the age of the stone tablet from the font style, unable to determine the specific age, it should be an extremely old stone tablet.


    The front inscription has only five words: forging the body to confuse the heart.


    "What does this mean? The bodywork is understandable. We have all been under tremendous pressure just now and can play the role of bodywork. What is the interpretation of the word confuse the heart?" Old sloppy interpreted the stone tablet literally.


    "Follow him, let me see if this stone tablet is a treasure. It''s passed down from such a long time to the present, and it''s definitely not a vulgar object." Yang Teng came closer and raised his hand to touch the stone tablet.


    It is impossible to determine the age of this stone stele. It would be good if it were the same age as the Liantianqiao and Tianqi. No matter whether it has any value, it will be a priceless treasure.


    "Master, be careful!" The moment Yang Teng put his palm on the stone tablet, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian exclaimed at the same time.


    Yang Teng didn''t see it. His palm had just touched the stone tablet, and the north side of the stone tablet suddenly flashed light.


    The light was very weak, but Wu Tian and Long Jingtian saw it.


    Yang Teng quickly stopped and backed away, not feeling anything wrong.


    The pressure that had prevented them from moving forward did not appear, nor did they feel any danger.


    "I said you two, don''t make such a fuss. It''s scary and scary." Yang Teng joked.


    Being so disturbed by Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, the atmosphere seemed a bit tense, and after a few jokes by Yang Teng, the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    "The moment the master''s palm was placed on the stone tablet, there was a light flashing behind the stone tablet, aren''t we afraid of accident." Long Jingtian was a little embarrassed. Such a strong man at the level of cultivation was actually startled by a light without any offensive power. It''s a shame indeed.


    "Look at it in the past and you won''t know." Yang Teng turned the stone tablet to the back.


    There is not much text on the back, so Wu Tian read it from beginning to end.


    Roughly speaking, this place is called Body-Building Douxin Forest. Any creature that breaks into this place must pass the test of Body-building Douxin Lin. If it fails the test, the intruder will be transformed into a strange rock and stay forever. it''s here.


    After listening to Wu Tian''s interpretation, Yang Teng was shocked.


    He was not afraid to confuse the heart, but was frightened by the dense surrounding rocks.


    I always thought that this strange stone was the work of an ancestor who likes to sculpt, but I didn''t expect that every strange stone evolved from a living life!


    There is no way to count how many strange rocks are there.


    Yang Teng estimated that it could be hundreds of thousands, which means that hundreds of thousands of creatures broke into this place and turned into stones.


    There was a tremor in the old sloppy voice, "In this way, if we can''t pass the test of the body-building puzzle, don''t we all have to become stone!"


    This is already the deepest part of the strange stone forest, and the erosion of the strange rocks here is not obvious.


    Looking at the strange rocks around, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the strange rocks located here are lifelike, which is completely different from the lifelike ones of the previous strange rocks, not only in their different shapes and lifelike shapes.


    But the real monks and strange beasts.


    The bodies of monks and alien beasts turned into stones, retaining all the characteristics of their lives.


    Every corner of the clothes is so real, and the texture of the clothes can be seen clearly.


    The hair on the alien beast was almost undamaged, just like a living alien standing in front of it, and even the bloodshot eyes of the alien beast could be seen.


    Curiosity kills people!


    If you step back early, maybe you won''t lead to this stone monument, and you won''t go deep here.


    What should I do now? Accept the test of the body-building puzzle heart forest.


    It must be too late to exit. Since the stone tablet states that you must pass the test before you can leave alive, there must be a strong restriction that controls this area, so that people can''t force it through.


    If it can be forced through, how can there be hundreds of thousands of statues here!


    "But there is one more thing, it''s considered a benefit. At the same time, if one of the creatures who enter the Bodybuilding Confusion Forest, as long as one passes the test, other people will follow the test, and there is no need to turn into a stone." Wu Tian smiled bitterly: "I hope among us. Someone can pass the test and leave here successfully."


    "Don''t worry, there must have been someone who passed the test of Bodybuilding and Confusing the Heart Forest." Yang Teng was confident, "Just watch, I will complete this test!"


    Righteousness!


    Several people are grateful for Yang Teng''s attitude. They can stand up and bear the burden in times of crisis. This is Yang Teng.


    "No!" Wu Tian said firmly: "There are so many people, we can''t put all hope and pressure on the master. As long as one of us passes the test, we can pass the test. If this is the case, everyone must work hard to resist. , And strive to pass the test as soon as possible."


    The old sloppy agrees deeply, "Yes, such a test may not only test the strength of the monk, sometimes luck is more important. We all accept the test to see who has the better luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crash.


    Several people subconsciously looked around, what happened?


    The surroundings are as quiet as ever, and there is no danger.


    "Old sloppy, our two cultivation bases are of equal strength. It''s better to compare the two of us to see who has the better luck." Yang Teng adjusted the atmosphere again. It would not work if this continued. People startled.


    I''m afraid that everyone has to be frightened before the test begins.


    The old sloppy did not answer.


    Yang Teng turned his head and looked over, stunned on the spot.


    I saw the old sloppy maintain the posture of speaking, with a faint smile on his face, but the person could not move anymore.


    "Old sloppy! Don''t scare me!" Yang Teng was stunned all of a sudden, he stepped to the old sloppy side, and raised his hand to push the old sloppy.


    Stay still!


    The old sloppy body is as hard as a rock!


    Where the palm of his hand is in contact with the old sloppy body, the old sloppy clothes have become stone, with a hard feel.


    Yang Teng was in a hurry, raising his hand to pinch the old sloppy face.


    Hard and smooth, completely petrified.


    The same was true for the hair, Yang Teng didn''t dare to use force, lest he shatter a certain part of the old sloppy body.


    Yang Teng''s heart was completely confused.


    He and Old Sloppy had been friends for hundreds of years, and Old Sloppy turned into a stone statue in front of him, which made him really unacceptable.

 Chapter 1955: Wu Tianye was recruited

    The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-five chapters


    This kind of emotion is a life-and-death friendship between the two men born and died, fighting side by side.


    Although Wu Tian had reprimanded the old for being sloppy before, let him remain respectful in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this. He didn''t take these so-called statuses very seriously. Even though he is now in a high position and possesses the supreme glory in the universe, he does not think he is superior.


    Especially in front of these old friends, Yang Teng has never assumed a high-ranking posture.


    But he also knows that as his status changes, he will lose a lot of things.


    Companions who used to say nothing in front of him and can joke casually will naturally change.


    This is not based on his will, even if he still maintains the original mentality and can treat every old friend equally, this change will still happen.


    Over time, Yang Teng also figured out these changes and began to accept them gradually.


    After all, he still has a large group of subordinates, headed by him, there is also a super power.


    Those old friends who had been making progress were too slow to keep up with Yang Teng''s progress, and he was thrown too far away.


    No matter how casual as before, there is no way to explain to his men.


    They were once strong, and even some were strong in ancient times. Just stand up, and the status of respect is not comparable to that of ordinary monks like the old and dirty.


    In the Tianwu Continent, the inheritance of the Hades inherited by the old sloppy can still frighten many people.


    But in front of Wu Tian and others, this inheritance is nothing!


    Pluto is just a loser who competes with Tianhuang for the throne, and is comparable to Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s strength. Pluto''s descendants are old and sloppy, and in front of these two, it is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not forcefully change anything. Accepting such a change is also a kind of respect for many of his subordinates.


    Now, seeing the old sloppy incarnate into a statue, Yang Teng almost lost control.


    "Quick! Hurry up and think of a way, we must save him!" In any case, Yang Teng absolutely can''t accept the old sloppy being turned into a stone statue.


    Several people were helpless.


    This piece of forged body puzzled heart forest is really weird, did not feel any breath, the old sloppy was still talking and laughing at the moment, the next moment it became a statue, such a weird change, how do they find a solution.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s the most important thing to save the old sloppy. We may not find a way to save him." Wu Tian can understand Yang Teng''s feelings, and no one has many friends in adversity and fate in his life.


    It can be seen that the friendship between the old sloppy and his master is very deep.


    But out of the duties of his subordinates, Wu Tian still had to remind Yang Teng, "Master, it is written on the stone tablet that only if someone in our line successfully leaves the Forest of Forging the Heart, he will be saved, otherwise all of us will have to become statue."


    Yang Teng was in a mess at this time. Seeing this sloppy old sloppy turned into a statue without any sign, they didn''t notice anything, and the old sloppy could no longer speak.


    This situation left Yang Teng at a loss.


    If it is facing a powerful enemy, even if it is facing a strong emperor realm, Yang Teng is fearless, he already has the strength to fight a strong emperor.


    Although this kind of strength is very peculiar, it can only be shown when facing the emperor, but it is the capital, and it is Yang Teng''s confidence to challenge the strong.


    In the face of any difficulties and obstacles, Yang Teng has the confidence to overcome.


    Only this time, Yang Teng couldn''t find any way.


    The strong pressure he had suffered before did not defeat Yang Teng, he gritted his teeth and persevered.


    But now this situation leaves Yang Teng at a loss.


    He didn''t even know how the old sloppy turned into a statue, let alone what the test of the body-building puzzled heart forest was, how he saved the old sloppy.


    "Master, please calm down!" Wu Tian shouted in Yang Teng''s ear.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was a little out of control, Long Jingtian also injected an aura into Yang Teng''s body.


    The refreshing breath entered the meridians, and Yang Teng suddenly became sober.


    "Huh!" With a sigh of relief, the restless look on Yang Teng''s face was completely gone, replaced by that fearless perseverance and super confidence.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng suddenly laughed, shocking Wu Tian and the three of them. What happened to the master.


    "I understand a little bit, it turns out that this is the way to train the heart!" Yang Teng stopped his laughter and said to the three of them: "The body training may be related to the previous strong pressure. As for the evil heart, it confuses the mind and disturbs the mind. Stabilization led to loss of mind, and finally turned into a statue."


    After understanding the mystery of Bodybuilding Confusing Heart Forest so quickly, Wu Tian and the three looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    "Master, what the **** is going on." Yang Teng changed too fast before and after, making Wu Tian and the three people confused.


    Seeing some of the mysteries of the Forging Body Confusing Heart Forest, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, and simply sat on a statue shaped like an alien animal.


    Seeing Yang Teng return to normal, the three of them felt relieved.


    "Seeing the old sloppy turn into a statue, I almost got the trick in a hurry. This kind of test that came unconsciously is too real and hard to guard against!" Yang Teng lamented the power of this piece of forged body puzzle Xinlin. Place.


    After his mood stabilized, Yang Teng realized that when he saw the old sloppy turn into a statue, his mood changed a lot at that moment, causing his mind to lose his mind.


    If it weren''t for Wu Tian''s eager cry and Long Jingtian''s aura, I''m afraid he has become a statue now.


    Body-building Douxin Lin is so magical.


    Attacks are carried out silently, or tests are always present, as long as there are things that make people''s mood fluctuate, and they fail to hold their minds, they will become statues.


    In other words, the so-called confusion is a test of the mood.


    No matter what happens, in the face of any crisis, as long as you stick to your mind, firmly control your mind, and there is no ripple, this test will be meaningless.


    The three of them were amazed by the mystery that they had felt, and it was okay!


    "In this way, to deal with the test of the bodybuilding and confusing the heart forest, as long as we don''t think about anything, don''t pay attention to what happens, stick to the mind, and pass the test? It doesn''t seem to be difficult." Wu Tian didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of statues around, if it is just that simple, it can pass the test so easily. How can this forest of forging and confusing the heart trap so many monks.


    "Of course I refuse to be so simple. There should be other tests. This is just one of them. Now that we have found a way to crack the first test, it is much easier to deal with the following tests." Yang Teng said.


    Wu Tian nodded slightly, "I''ll just say, how could it be so simple."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Tian suddenly showed a strange look on his face.


    "Old Wu, what''s the situation!" Yang Teng was taken aback. In the Forest of Bodybuilding Confusion, trials are everywhere, and huge crises will come at any time. Any abnormal situation must be strictly vigilant.


    Wu Tian did not answer Yang Teng, the expression on his face changed one after another.


    At times, he looked infinitely fascinated, as if there was something beautiful in front of him worth pursuing, let Wu Tian do his best to pursue it.


    Then it turned into a bit of pain, as if to give up something, but couldn''t let it go. This pain made Wu Tianxin struggle.


    "Not good! Old Wu I''m afraid it''s been recruited!" Yang Teng was shocked and immediately shouted to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was unmoved.


    Long Jingtian quickly injected a trace of aura into Wu Tian''s body, trying to wake Wu Tian in the same way.


    Just now Yang Teng was recruited, isn''t it because his aura and Wu Tian''s cry played a role.


    However, Long Jingtian''s palm had just touched Wu Tian''s arm, and he was about to enter the spirit energy into Wu Tian''s body, but he was bounced away by a strong rebound.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stopped Long Jingtian, "Don''t act rashly, observe it first!"


    The situation is weird, and Wu Tian should not be disturbed.


    Yang Teng''s understanding of confusion is that he must deal with it head-on, face it with a stronger mentality, and break all interference and confusion.


    This is a bit similar to fighting against ecstasy, it is a kind of demons.


    The role of external forces is not very large, only the recruiter''s own strong perseverance and heart can resist the test of confusion.


    Determined that he couldn''t help Wu Tian, ??Long Jingtian didn''t dare to make another move. In case the spiritual energy was injected into Wu Tian''s body, he would not help Wu Tian, ??but instead harmed Wu Tian. It was too late to regret it.


    Wu Tian didn''t have any problems with his body, and he was still in normal condition. The only thing that changed was the constantly changing look on his face.


    After the pain, there was determination. Wu Tian''s face showed a resolute and determined expression, as if he had let go of all the obsessions in his heart, and his mentality had entered another level.


    It''s not over here.


    After the decisive expression ended, Wu Tian''s face showed a smile from the heart.


    Indulging in his own world, Wu Tian enjoys the best mood.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. With such a happy mood, Wu Tian should be able to wake up soon.


    Unexpectedly, this is not the end.


    All the joy on Wu Tian''s face disappeared, followed by a struggle, and he could see that he was fighting against something intensely in his heart. That kind of mentality that was unable to extricate himself but was struggling and unable to resist, looked uncomfortable.


    It didn''t take long before the spirit of struggle disappeared.


    Yang Teng was relieved now. It is estimated that Wu Tian should have passed the test, and he succeeded in fighting the power of confusion!


    At this time, Wu Tian''s face was calm, and he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Suddenly, ecstasy and uncontrollable excitement appeared on Wu Tian''s face.


    Oops! Seeing Wu Tian''s emotional change, Yang Teng felt something was wrong.


    Suddenly, under the gaze of the three, Wu Tian quickly petrified his whole body.


    A living strong man in ancient times, a super strong man who was once qualified to fight for the position of emperor, has become a statue!


    The three Yang Teng looked at each other.


    He couldn''t help Wu Tian. He didn''t pass the test of evil intentions. In the face of the strange test, Wu Tian failed. He failed so thoroughly!


    Illusion is born from the heart, no one can enter Wu Tianxin, control his mood, and cannot change the fact that he has become a statue.


    The three were extremely lost, and such a powerful test was simply impossible to fight.

 Chapter 1956: Last hope

    The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-six chapters of the last hope


    Nothing is more disappointing than this.


    Seeing the companions turn into statues one after another, there is no place to display all the power, no matter how high the cultivation base is, there is no way.


    Yang Teng''s eyes spit fire, too frustrated!


    This is also different from standing a powerful enemy in front of him. There is no way to fight against it and you can think of other ways. Even if you can''t fight in the end, there is nothing to regret. The skills are not as good as people.


    But now, Sora had a talent, and didn''t know how to use it.


    Long Jingtian stomped straight.


    If it''s just two ordinary companions, don''t pay attention to them. Before the test has yet come to yourself, quickly leave the Bodybuilding Confusion Forest.


    "What to do, or let''s pick up the old sloppy and Wu Tian and leave here before talking." Long Jingtian came up with an idea that was not an idea.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Unless you want the two of them to completely turn into statues, it is best not to make such an idea. Besides, if one of the three of us can safely leave the Bodybuilding and Douxin Forest, it is necessary to resist leaving them. What?"


    Long Jingtian patted his forehead, "Yes, I''m in a hurry, forget this."


    Before Wu Tian interpreted the text on the north side of the stele, what it said was very clear. At the same time, as long as one of the creatures who enter the Forest of Forging and Confusing Hearts can pass the test, the other companions will not become statues.


    "It just depends on the three of us. No matter what, we have to withstand the test. Otherwise, we will become one of the hundreds of thousands of statues. In the future, if someone enters here, they will watch us like we watch these statues. I don''t want to be History is for people to admire, so let''s find a way to pass the test." Yang Teng can still maintain a trace of optimism.


    Long Jingtian shook his head and said, "If it is against a strong enemy, I can go to battle. There is really no way to do this. It depends on the master. I don''t want the old dragon to become a stone dragon. Master, you can find a way to pass the test. "


    Long Jingtian''s posture of resignation left Yang Teng speechless.


    Just about to speak, suddenly saw Long Jingtian''s expression wrong.


    That''s it! Long Jingtian also began to bear the test of the body-building puzzle.


    Different from Wu Tian''s previous look, Long Jingtian had an arrogant and domineering look from the beginning, with a fearless expression, as if Long Jingtian was the strongest in the world, and he would show contempt when facing any powerful opponent.


    This look remained for a long time.


    It is not clear what kind of test Long Jingtian is going through at this moment. Yang Teng can only watch quietly. Through the communication between the two of them, he cannot understand the changes in Long Jingtian''s heart at this moment, and that kind of mind communication is also cut off. .


    Perhaps, after this period, Long Jingtian should be able to wake up.


    Yang Teng thought about the best.


    After a long time, Long Jingtian''s expression finally changed.


    The arrogance gradually turned into surprise, the look of surprise did not last long, and then it turned into panic.


    Yang Teng''s mood gradually sank, even if Long Jingtian could not pass the test.


    The look of horror on Long Jingtian''s face suddenly turned into despair, and a trace of unwillingness, finally turned into relief.


    In this way, Long Jingtian maintained a plain expression of freeing all restraints and became the third statue.


    "It''s a pity!" Yang Teng sighed, Long Jingtian also failed to withstand the test of the body-building puzzled Xinlin and turned into a statue.


    At this time, only Yang Teng and the old man remained normal for the five people who entered the Bodybuilding Confusion Forest.


    The two seemed to smile bitterly, facing such an invisible and stateless attack, they didn''t know where to start the confrontation.


    The three of them turned into statues and stood in front of them, all of their faces maintained the final change of expression. Except for the petrification of the whole body, everything else was indistinguishable from normal people.


    "Oh! If the two of us cannot pass the test, we will end up in the same way as the three of them, and we will be transformed into statues, and we will endure the wind and rain for a long time here." The old man said with emotion.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Would you like to engrave the names and lives on the three of them? If someone enters here in the future, they will know who the few people are."


    The old man was taken aback, then smiled: "Then one of us will end up as an unsung hero."


    "I think this idea is very good. No matter which of us endures the test, we will leave words on each other, which is different from the hundreds of thousands of statues around." At this time, Yang Teng could still laugh. Have fun in hardship.


    In that remote mysterious little world, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu watched here silently.


    "Three, can Yang Teng stand the test?" Huanggu Great Emperor was a little annoyed.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang snorted: "It''s not that you are to blame. Yang Teng just wants to get a few more treasures. It''s good for you. It''s okay if you don''t tell him the hidden treasures. The places pointed out to him are all dangerous places. Isn''t it safe enough!"


    It is estimated that Yang Teng also understood at this time that Huanggu Great Emperor was not kind enough to tell him the treasure lands, and the few treasure lands pointed out to him were all dangerous and dangerous places.


    However, Yang Teng did not blame the ancient emperor, experiencing such a peril is also a valuable asset, which is more valuable than some treasures.


    If it hadn''t been through all kinds of trials and dangers, how could Yang Teng grow to the present height?


    "I hope he can pass the test, otherwise I will never finish with you!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang said angrily at the Great Emperor Huanggu.


    "Tian Huang, your heart is upset, you haven''t lost your mind for many years." Huang Gu said with a smile.


    Can you not be upset? The Emperor Tianhuang had too much hope for Yang Teng.


    If it is so unclear that it becomes a statue, so many years of hard work have been put into water, and the emotions poured into Yang Teng will be unacceptable to Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Don''t worry, this disciple of yours has repeatedly performed miracles. Do you have a little confidence in him?" Huanggu Great Emperor had more confidence in Yang Teng and advised Tianhuang Great Emperor not to worry.


    For the time being, look at it, it is better than the emperor''s cultivation base, and it can''t interfere with the test of the body-building puzzle.


    There have been many great emperors who tried to solve the test of the body-building and confusing heart forest, but they failed.


    The power of this test is too powerful. It is said that a great emperor released a strand of divine consciousness into the body-building and confusing heart forest. He wanted to understand the mystery of the body-building and confusing heart forest. As a result, the powerful restraining force severely damaged that strand of divine knowledge, causing The deity of the great emperor suffered heavy losses.


    With the precedent of that great emperor, no great emperor came to train the body and confused the heart to find it uncomfortable.


    It is certain that the emperor cannot intervene in the test of the Body-building Douxin Lin, so that a strong person in the realm of entering the Body-building Douxin Lin will also need to pass the test before he can survive.


    Of course, no emperor will enter the Forest of Body-building Confusion.


    It took endless years to have the realm and status of today''s cultivation base, and no great emperor would easily take risks.


    If it fails to withstand the test, it becomes one of hundreds of thousands of statues. Isn''t it a big joke?


    After learning from the side many times, through various means to spy on this strange stone forest, Emperor Tianhuang failed to detect the method to resist this test, and finally had to give up.


    Failing to find a way to fight the test, if any evil results are brought back, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    If there is anything in this big universe that makes the Emperor Tianhuang more jealous, the Bodybuilding Douxin Lin is definitely one of them.


    There is no way, Yang Teng is in the forest of forging the body and confusing the heart, unable to use magical power to bring Yang Teng out, can only hope that Yang Teng will pass the test successfully and not become a statue.


    Continue to pay attention to the situation in the body-building puzzle forest.


    Yang Teng and the old man were in different moods. The old man looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and Yang Teng actually left writing on Wu Tian''s trio.


    I saw Yang Teng take out a small knife, and cut off a piece of the old dirty jacket.


    The clothes that had been petrified turned into flakes and fell on the ground.


    The blade flickered, and a line of writing appeared on the old sloppy chest.


    The content of the handwriting is very simple, indicating that the old sloppy was born in Tianwu, inherited the inheritance of the Hades Zhundi, and the cultivation base before becoming the statue was the realm of ancient saints.


    Next is Wu Tian. The content of the handwriting is a little more complicated. It states that Wu Tian once surrendered the opportunity to fight for the position of the emperor to the extinct emperor in the era when he lived, and stated that Wu Tian had a deep love for the extinct emperor. Sealed up to this era, it will eventually become a statue in this forged body puzzle forest.


    Then there is Long Jingtian, stating that Ming Long Jingtian was once beheaded by Emperor Zhou Tian, ??suppressed in two places, and then released by Yang Teng. Soon after his resurrection, he was knocked down by the test of forging the heart and turned into one of hundreds of thousands of statues. .


    The words engraved by Yang Teng were fair, and the old man smiled after reading it: "My old man has nothing to say, so I will engrave an old guy with unknown origin, or I will engrave nothing."


    The old man didn''t reveal his identity from beginning to end, and Yang Teng didn''t ask too much. If people didn''t tell him, there must be some lasting difficulties. There is no need to go through the roots and explore the details of others.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s not always certain which of us will come first. It''s better if one person can pass the test successfully, and there is no need to become a statue." At this time, Yang Teng can still remain more optimistic. The mentality is really not easy.


    "This kind of optimism, I''m not as good as you." The old man moved his body, "I''m going to try another method."


    "How to try?" Yang Teng looked at the old man in confusion.


    When there is no way to go to the doctor for a sudden illness, you have to try anything, in case it works.


    "Sleep!" The old man lay on the ground and instantly fell asleep.


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, what is the solution!


    I heard the old man say that when the law of heaven and earth was powerful, in order to maintain the peak state and ensure that the cultivation base was not weakened, the old man often slept soundly for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    This is a secret technique used by the old man to successfully pass the long years to ensure that his cultivation level is not weakened and his life span is extended.


    However, does this approach really work?


    When the old man who had entered a deep sleep state couldn''t sleep, Yang Teng did not dare to wake the old man easily.


    Just looking at the old man so quietly, I hope this method can be effective.


    In his deep sleep, the old man''s expression was calm, and his expression did not change like the three in front of him.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, maybe this method really worked.


    This thought came to mind, and he discovered that the whole body of the old man was petrified and turned into a statue.


    Yang Teng was in a mess in the wind, and he was the only one of the five, standing there like a statue.

 Chapter 1957: The test is coming

    The first thousand five hundred and fifty-seven chapters are coming


    Looking at the four statues with different shapes and different expressions, Yang Teng felt a heavy responsibility.


    He not only wants to save himself, but also bears the life and death of these four people.


    The old sloppy, who was the first to become a statue, didn''t have a deep understanding of the body-building puzzle forest. He petrified his whole body without warning, and turned into a statue without any preparation. He didn''t think much about it.


    The latter three are different. After seeing the old sloppy body petrified, they have a deeper understanding of the body-building puzzle, and they have begun to prepare to fight the test power, but they still failed to resist this magical power.


    Even the last petrified old man who did not resist at all, cast a secret technique directly to sleep.


    It can be seen that the old man does not want to fight against this force at all.


    I think that there are super-powerful Wu Tian and Long Jingtian in front of him, such a realm of ancient times powerhouses, who have experienced countless storms, have seen how many dangers, and the powerhouses who have competed for the position of the emperor, have not been able to resist this power. It doesn''t make sense for the old man to persist, can he match these two.


    There is also the new force of old sloppy, silently, it becomes a statue, making people completely defenseless.


    The old man''s thinking was simple, and all hope was placed on Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng can successfully pass the test, a few of them will smoothly leave the Forest of Training Body Confusion.


    If Yang Teng cannot pass the test, he will stay here as a statue and be admired by future generations.


    There is nothing wrong with this kind of thinking, Yang Teng''s strength naturally does not need to be said, showing the strongest strength can be against the Great Emperor.


    Potential and luck are even worse.


    The old man felt that instead of wasting time and energy to fight against the power of the body and confusing the test, it would be better to simply lie on the ground and wait for the result.


    Yang Teng was speechless for the old man''s extremely irresponsible behavior of putting life and death in the hands of others.


    The old man did this to show his full trust in him.


    If he couldn''t leave success here, Yang Teng himself couldn''t forgive himself.


    Having said that, unable to leave here and become a statue, does he still have the ability to think, does he forgive himself, and what is the point?


    Yang Teng was not sure when the test of forging the body and confusing the heart forest would come. He saw the old and sloppy people turned into statues. There was no sign. He just saw the emotional changes of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian on their faces. Failed to pass the test, the whole body is petrified.


    Wait slowly, Yang Teng simply sat on a statue, waiting for the so-called test to come.


    There is no way to explain this kind of confrontation. It''s not like two monks fighting against each other.


    Without any form, I don''t know when the time will come, I can only sit here and wait silently.


    The surrounding area was quiet, there was no sound. The gusts of wind that I heard outside the body-building confusion forest was completely absent here, and the silence was a bit scary.


    Yang Teng sat silently, no one spoke with him, his eyes blankly facing the four statues that had just been petrified.


    Seeing the old sloppy, Yang Teng recalled that he had walked all the way from the Tianwu Continent to the Great Universe since getting acquainted with the old sloppy. Now the old sloppy has become a statue. Whether he can wake up depends on whether he can pass the test.


    Thinking of the various experiences in the Tianwu Continent period, recalling a lot of past events.


    Scenes of past events appear before us, as if they happened yesterday.


    Familiar figures appeared in front of him, some disappeared forever, will never reappear, and some followed him all the way to today.


    Thinking of Yang Xin, Fu Shuiyao and others, Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and sweet memories appeared on his face.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know this change in expression, he was already immersed in the infinite aftertaste of the past.


    Several confidantes accompany him to this day, guarding the rear for him, giving birth to him, and now his children have grown up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt guilty, and he had promised a grand wedding for several women.


    Today, his children are almost three hundred years old, and he has not yet held a wedding with a few women.


    He sighed silently in his heart, he owed too much to a few women.


    After the expedition in this small world this time, I must go back and have the biggest wedding.


    At this point, Yang Teng''s expression changed, from the initial infinite aftertaste to guilt, the expression of guilt was filled with pain, the expression of guilt did not last long, and then he turned into a firm expression.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the changes in his mood and the expression on his face were actually the result of his silent confrontation and testing power.


    Looking at the old sloppy with blank eyes, he thought of his former enemies and friends.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng inherited the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor''s inheritance respectively. These are all enemies he needs to beware of. The two of them inherit the Great Emperor''s inheritance and must stare at the position of the Great Emperor of this era.


    There will be a life and death battle between each other in the future.


    Yang Teng is confident that he can defeat Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng under any circumstance, and any opponent that competes with him for the position of the emperor will fall in front of him.


    Then I thought of the former friend of Shui Wuchang, but now I don''t know where they are, as well as Zhu Jin and the others. After leaving Tianwu and entering the universe, they separated from Yang Teng. Since then, there has been no news of these people.


    I guess it might be where I lived in seclusion. After entering the universe, everything I experienced was completely different from what I imagined. I couldn''t integrate into this completely unfamiliar world better, and I didn''t know how to live in seclusion.


    If so, Yang Teng really envied them. Although they didn''t have much fame and status, they had a carefree life.


    But, don''t fall into the invasion battle of foreign invaders.


    The last person to appear in Yang Teng''s consciousness was the god-king Jiang Dongliu.


    When he left Tianwu for the first time, the Barbarian King and the Demon King launched an attack. Yang Teng had to destroy the altar, and failed to enter the universe, the domain gate collapsed. He and the old sloppy and the others wandered into the endless void for ten years, almost Completely lost in the void.


    Thinking of the past, Yang Teng still feels terrified.


    At that time, I didn''t know much about the void, and I didn''t think it was terrible.


    Now that I have a deeper understanding of the void, I understand how lucky it is to find the Silver Moon Continent in ten years. It definitely can be called the fate of heaven. As long as the luck is a little bit worse, the flying magic weapon they take will be forever. Floating in the void.


    But I don''t know where Jiang Shenwang was transmitted by the power of the collapse of the domain gate, and there is no news about Jiang Shenwang.


    Yang Teng did not become an emperor, of course he could not be regarded as the absolute master of this universe, but his reputation in this universe was not much worse than that of any great emperor in this era.


    I dare not say that every monk knew Yang Teng''s name, at least his fame spread across every continent.


    Old friends back then, such as Shui Wuchang and others, such as King Jiang, did not show up. These people either did not want to see him or something bad happened.


    Yang Teng tried his best to think for the best. Quandang these people didn''t want to see him.


    It is better than hearing bad news.


    The emotions on Yang Teng''s face didn''t change much. These past events and old people didn''t have a deep impact on him. If it weren''t for this occasion today, he wouldn''t even think so much.


    His gaze was withdrawn from the old sloppy body.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng seemed to feel a relaxing sensation in his body, as if something had been removed from him.


    Yang Teng didn''t think much, his thoughts seemed out of control at this time, and he couldn''t help but think of other things.


    One powerful enemy appeared one by one.


    Devil! This super-powerful man who has been fighting since the Tianwu period is still in the dark!


    Demon Emperor! Yang Teng agreed that this is a model of inspiration, how difficult it is for a rabbit to cultivate to the status of emperor, what a feat, and what a great and exciting journey.


    Now it is Yang Teng who will surely kill him!


    Thinking of the two great emperors, hatred appeared on Yang Teng''s face. Don''t worry, settle these things a little bit, and one day we will kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    Then, what appeared in Yang Teng''s thoughts were about the position of the emperor and about the broader world beyond the universe.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng only had a firm look on his face.


    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles he has to face, how many bumps and ups and downs there will be on this road, he must go on firmly.


    For other things, Yang Teng didn''t worry too much. He was a person who could afford to let go. He would not think about too many things and would only go on firmly when he encountered any difficulties.


    The thoughts came to an end, Yang Teng suddenly woke up.


    He jumped up, moved his hands and feet, everything was normal in his body, and there was no sign of petrification in any part.


    It should have gone through a test just now, Yang Teng was sure, just now from watching the old sloppy, his thoughts began to be out of control, and he could not help but think of many things.


    Everything is normal now, the body has no adverse reactions, is it considered to have passed the test?


    Looking back at the old sloppy four, they were still statues. Yang Teng was very helpless. It seemed that the test was far from over. He passed one test just now, and there are other tests to come.


    Adjust your state and gather your energy to meet the next test.


    Suddenly, he felt the surrounding pressure suddenly fall, and the space around his body was filled with powerful pressure, and violent power was everywhere, desperately squeezing his body.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was ready, and the first time he felt the pressure, he began to confront and resolve.


    Operate the aura to fight, and at the same time use the mysterious magic to input the pressure of the body into the ground.


    The pressure continued to increase, squeezing the flesh and blood of his skin, and spreading to the body, the bones creaked, and there was a fiery pain in the organs in the abdomen.


    Does this begin!


    With a clear consciousness, Yang Teng was completely fearless, constantly running the aura against him, taking the Spirit Gathering Pill at any time to supplement the consumed aura.


    "Boom!" The strong pressure hit Yang Teng''s body violently, making a bang.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and insisted, desperately ensuring that he was awake at all times. He was not sure whether the power that disturbed his consciousness and thinking would follow while fighting pressure.

 Chapter 1958: Strong pass

    Chapter 1958 Strong Pass


    The situation of Yang Teng''s defense did not appear. At this time, only the increasing pressure was impacting his body.


    In the beginning, the power he endured was equivalent to an attack from an opponent of the same cultivation level, just as there were multiple opponents in the realm of ancient saints standing around, each opponent displayed the same strength, bombarding his body again and again.


    For attacks of this level, Yang Teng was fearless and responded easily.


    Obviously, an attack of this level has no meaning to Yang Teng.


    Not long after, the attack power increased, and Yang Teng felt that the attack level should be attacked by multiple Saint King realm experts.


    This feeling was very strange, it was like a lot of Saint King powerhouses, constantly punching his body, every punch hit Yang Teng, causing him great pain.


    At this level of attack, Yang Teng can also deal with it freely. While running the aura, he uses mysterious magic to input the attack power that his body bears into the underground part.


    The pressure on the body has been reduced a lot, and he can feel the heart-wrenching pressure attack, but it is not only to defeat Yang Teng, he can persevere.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what level of test the other cultivators who had passed through the body-building and deceiving the heart forest had gone through, but this kind of tremendous pressure across the realm was definitely not something anyone could bear.


    Not to mention that he was an ancient saint who was replaced by a normal saint king realm cultivator. Faced with such a level of pressure, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and silently endured the pain caused by the tremendous pressure.


    The pressure continued to increase, and after a while, the pressure Yang Teng felt reached a terrifying level.


    According to his understanding of the realm of cultivation, the pressure he is now under should be equivalent to several Zhun emperors attacking him at the same time.


    This is too much!


    To put an ancient saint under such intense pressure, the rule of the body-building puzzle is that no one wants to pass the test!


    Any test should have a limit, even if it is a test that crosses the realm of cultivation, it should not be increased infinitely.


    The cultivation realm of Zhundi is one step away from the realm of the Great Emperor, but there is a difference between heaven and earth, but after all, there is an emperor character.


    This one emperor character is enough to explain how terrifying the quasi emperor realm is.


    But Yang Teng was under pressure at this time, but it was like a simultaneous attack by several quasi emperors. Every inch of his body was under such pressure, and the force was transmitted into the body, and the bones felt almost shattered.


    Yang Teng doubted that the pressure would continue until the end would squeeze him into a pool of meat sauce, even without the qualifications to become a statue.


    In a trance, signs of confusion appeared.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and insisted, silently telling himself that he must not give up. In order to survive, for the hope of countless people, and for the four people who have become statues, he must also bear it, he must persist!


    Terrorist pressure hit Yang Teng''s body time and time again, squeezing him into shape with violent force.


    "Puff!" Finally, Yang Teng couldn''t control it and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    It''s strange to say that Yang Teng felt much more relaxed with this blood spurt, as if he had vented the tremendous strength his body had endured, and he didn''t feel so painful anymore.


    Facts have proved that this is only Yang Teng''s illusion, and then more powerful pressure appeared, and it fell on Yang Teng''s body with a bang, and it felt like the sky was spinning.


    This powerful pressure is definitely no longer a quasi-emperor realm strength.


    Yang Teng was in a trance, and he could judge that he had directly entered the strength of the Great Realm.


    The pressure he is now under is certainly not weaker than the full bombardment of the great emperor.


    How could this be! He was just a little monk in the realm of ancient saints, and he actually wanted him to withstand the attack of the realm of the emperor.


    Who built this forest of forged and confused hearts? What is the purpose of building this forest of forged and confused hearts? Is it just to attract people in, and then use various methods to turn those who enter into statues?


    Yang Teng was 10,000 unconvinced.


    Under the terrifying pressure, the aura in the meridians stopped flowing, the blood in the body instantly condensed, and Yang Teng felt that his breathing had stopped.


    This kind of super power is simply not something that ancient sage monks can bear.


    Not to mention the coercion of facing the great realm, even if facing the coercive pressure of the emperor realm, the ancient sage realm cultivation level cannot resist.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand, did the people who built this piece of forging and deceiving the heart forest just wanted the strong in the realm of the emperor to pass the test.


    In a trance, he felt that he was about to die, and his body would be crushed into powder.


    This feeling is very bad, Yang Teng''s heart is raging, he is going to demolish this place and razing it to the ground!


    "Boom!" The body trembled, and suddenly a powerful force spread all over the body.


    Yang Teng felt very clear that the source of this power was his heart, which stimulated the powerful power contained in his body and instantly rose to a very terrifying state.


    "Give it to me!" With such a powerful force again, Yang Teng was ecstatic, his body suddenly stood up straight, his fists hit the void as a bombardment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" This was Yang Teng''s first counterattack.


    If it is not, it is already a blockbuster, and this is the case.


    From the beginning to the present, Yang Teng has only been fighting silently, and the biggest counterattack is to input the strength of his body into the ground.


    Now, the attack he has endured has become stronger, and he has reached the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The super power contained in his body finally broke out, giving Yang Tengkuan an amount of violence.


    Both fists carried the power to blast away the void, and bombarded in all directions.


    Along with a bang, the pressure of attacking Yang Teng was blasted through gaps by him, and numerous cracks appeared, then connected into one piece, and finally made a smashing sound.


    The pressure that continued to attack him was like a physical barrier that was shattered!


    Without the pressure, the feeling is different, Yang Teng is relaxed.


    Is this considered another test?


    "There are still many trials, just come! Let me break them all, and see what you can do with me!" He walked around with his hands on his hips.


    It''s a pity that Bodybuilding Douxinlin didn''t answer him, everything was so quiet, and even his shouts did not echo.


    Yang Teng was a little disappointed. Facing an invisible enemy, he did not respond regardless of whether he was defeated or not. This kind of invisible pressure made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Suddenly a voice awakened Yang Teng.


    "Under what circumstances, how can my chest bleed! Who did this!"


    "What''s the matter! Who engraved the words on my chest!"


    Hearing these voices, Yang Teng was overjoyed and looked over there. Old Sloppy and Wu Tian looked at each other''s chest, while Long Jingtian looked down at the writing on his chest, and the three of them looked dull.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    Of the three people, the old sloppy didn''t know what was going on. He only felt pain in his chest and found bleeding. After looking carefully, he confirmed that a line of writing appeared on his chest.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian both looked shocked. Wu Tian remembered that the old sloppy had turned into a statue, and don''t remember what happened afterwards, now seeing the old sloppy wake up, is it possible that someone has passed the test of the body-building puzzle Xinlin.


    Long Jingtian could remember more things. He saw Lao Chuan and Wu Tian petrified with his own eyes, but now he stood in front of him and yelled, to be sure that the test of the body-building puzzle is over.


    Who has withstood the tremendous pressure and passed the test, the owner Yang Teng or the old man?


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian looked at Yang Teng at the same time.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly, "The test is over! It''s just like that for the body-building puzzle!"


    "Master, did you pass the test?" Wu Tian was not sure.


    "What''s the matter with the writing on our three chests?" Long Jingtian asked.


    Yang Teng looked at the three of them triumphantly, "After your bodies are petrified, I am afraid that those who will enter the Forest of Forging and Confusing Hearts in the future will not know your identity, so I will engrave writings on your chest. Unexpectedly, you all woke up after doing useless work. "


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were speechless at the same time, and I really couldn''t understand what kind of character the master was, who actually did such a unique thing.


    Is such a host on the stall lucky or unfortunate.


    Successfully passed the test of the forging body and puzzled the heart, did not become a statue and stay here forever, it is worth cheering and celebrating.


    The old, sloppy face was dumbfounded, "I was recruited just now? Turned into a statue?"


    "It''s not just you, the two of us have become statues." Long Jingtian''s words made the old sloppy very surprised, and he was greatly satisfied, at least not himself.


    "How long have I slept? It won''t be decades, how come I feel so tired." The old man stood up from the ground with a tired look on his face.


    "Why don''t he have lettering on his chest." Seeing the old man''s chest intact, Long Jingtian was a little unbalanced.


    Why are all three of them engraved? This old man is in good health.


    "Before I had time to engrave, I started to accept the test." Yang Teng said.


    "Unfair!" Long Jingtian walked towards the old man with a smile.


    "Senior Long, what are you doing!" The old man felt that the situation was not good, and saw a trace of murderous aura from Long Jingtian''s smile.


    "Let''s share the joys and sorrows, the master didn''t have time to engrave you, naturally I did it for you!" Involuntarily said, Long Jingtian raised his hand to seal the old man''s cultivation.


    "Senior Long is merciful, why is it so much." The old man looked distressed, is it necessary?


    Long Jingtian didn''t care about this, his fingers danced, leaving a bunch of inexplicable writing on the old man''s chest.


    It doesn''t matter what you write, what you want is the fun.


    After the fight was over, the old man''s seal was released, and a few people ran the cultivation base to clear the handwriting on the chest.


    Yang Teng successfully passed the test, the few people were spared the tragic end of becoming a statue, and everyone was in a good mood.


    "Master, how did you fight against this mysterious power." Wu Tian was very curious about what Yang Teng had experienced.


    He didn''t know how he became a statue. Thinking back to what he had just experienced, he could only think of the emotions and sorrows he had experienced in his life. Before he could recall his life, he lost consciousness in a daze.


    So I am very interested in Yang Teng''s ability to pass the test.

 Chapter 1959: The enemy is inside

    Chapter 1959: The enemy is inside


    Yang Teng was also very curious about what kind of mental journey Wu Tian and Long Jingtian had gone through. When they were confronted and tested, the expressions on their faces changed very complicated.


    After talking about the process of the confrontation test, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were very surprised. Yang Teng seemed easy to fight the test. It seemed that he passed the test without much effort.


    This is not the case for the two of them. The situation at that time was very interesting, it was entirely a recollection of the past, and then thinking about the future, thinking about how to do it, and no longer any sense.


    Recalling the situation at that time, both of them felt very depressed, did not know anything, and lost consciousness completely when they were confused.


    "It turns out that this so-called test is to test a person''s inner control and a person''s psychological endurance." Wu Tian said with emotion: "We are all people who have experienced many things, and we have also competed for the emperor. The position, but the inner control is far inferior to the master."


    Long Jingtian is not unconvinced. If it weren''t for Yang Teng, he would become a statue and stay here forever.


    Speaking of the old sloppy being turned into a statue, Yang Teng''s almost out of control performance moved the old sloppy heart.


    "Yang Teng, aren''t you talking about treasure hunting? There are no treasures here." The old sloppy is such a person who is not good at expressing emotions, and is moved by the friendship between Yang Teng in his heart, but he does not say anything.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "There are many so-called treasures, such as the weapons and magic weapons we use, and various elixir. There is also a treasure, which is intangible wealth."


    "After this test against the Body-Confusing Heart Forest, I believe that each of us will become stronger and stronger in the face of difficulties and trials." This is what Yang Teng has gained in the Body-Confusing Heart Forest.


    Successfully passing the test of the body-building puzzle, not only is the body''s ability to withstand pressure stronger, but also a stronger heart.


    When a few people think about it, this is indeed the truth.


    This intangible wealth is better than any treasure.


    Treasures can be measured by value, only their own strength can not measure their value.


    Seeing several people thoughtful, and then extremely firm gazes, Yang Teng smiled. He was very happy to see everyone gaining.


    "Then let''s continue to hunt for treasure in the future." Wu Tian asked Yang Teng for instructions. He walked through the two so-called treasure places, and there were no substantial treasures, and he was not sure whether Yang Teng would continue.


    "Why don''t you continue? Since you are here, you have to go through it all, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a trip in vain." Yang Teng was sure that the so-called treasure was the test of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    A few people are speechless at the same time, this is considered a trip in vain, what should other monks who enter this small world say.


    Now that Yang Teng has decided, let''s move on.


    Several people also understood that there was no such thing as a treasure trove at all. Yang Teng was taken away by Emperor Tianhuang before. It is estimated that these so-called treasure lands were the test of Yang Teng by the emperor.


    Thinking about it this way, several people have a bottom in their hearts. The emperor''s test of Yang Teng will inevitably be difficult to complete. The difficulty is absolutely very high. It needs to make every effort to stimulate the greatest potential to complete.


    However, the emperor would definitely not harm Yang Teng. The reason why Yang Teng made these tests was to improve Yang Teng''s strength.


    After passing all the tests, Yang Teng''s strength will definitely improve a lot.


    The few of them were full of confidence, believing that the test given to Yang Teng by the emperor was difficult and not dangerous.


    But he didn''t know that, in that small world, after watching Yang Teng successfully passed the test of the Body-Confusing Forest, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu looked loose at the same time.


    Bodybuilding Douxin Lin didn''t seem to be dangerous, but the actual danger made the emperor stay away.


    When they saw that all four people had turned into statues starting from the old and sloppy, the two emperors both had their hearts hanging on them, worrying about Yang Teng.


    Such a test can only be confronted by its own strength, no one can help, and no external force can interfere.


    "The next test will be relatively easy and won''t be so dangerous anymore," Huanggu Great Emperor said softly.


    The situation in the body-building puzzle forest also scared him enough, not to mention the test of the puzzled heart, he never expected that the test of the body-building part would increase the difficulty to the realm of the emperor''s cultivation level.


    Yang Teng is only an ancient saint''s cultivation base, but he has to withstand the test of the Great Emperor''s realm. This is an unprecedented change in the body-building puzzle.


    According to the normal situation, the cultivator who enters the body-building confuse the heart forest, in the test of the body-building part, the pressure that he will endure should exceed his own cultivation level.


    This rule is placed on Yang Teng, his cultivation realm is an ancient saint, and the test he has to endure should be the holy king realm.


    This time it was not good, directly referring to the realm of the Great Emperor''s cultivation base.


    Seeing Yang Teng endure the test of the quasi-emperor realm, the two emperors could still calm down, thinking that Yang Teng could withstand the test of this level.


    But when the intensity of the test was raised to the realm of the Great Emperor, the expressions of the two Great Emperors changed drastically.


    This is different from Yang Teng playing against the great emperor.


    If it is a normal battle, even if Yang Teng can''t inspire that kind of super power, there are two great emperors Tian Huang and Huang Gu secretly guarding him, it can guarantee that he will not be killed.


    The Bodybuilding Confusion Lin is different. External forces cannot interfere with the internal test. No matter what level of test Yang Teng faces, the two emperors can only watch and hope that Yang Teng will resist.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the amount of violent violence contained in Yang Teng''s body was once again inspired, successfully resisting the test, and passing the test smoothly.


    Otherwise, it will be too late to regret.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Huanggu, Emperor Tianhuang glanced at him, "In this small world, no test can be said to be easy. Yang Tengru can''t show super strength, and it is difficult to leave this small world. "


    The ancient emperor didn¡¯t care, and smiled: "Don¡¯t underestimate this kid, no matter whether the drop of emperor¡¯s blood in his body is the crystallization of the blood of the ancient emperor, it is undeniable that the kind of power he possesses is above you and me. So worried."


    That¡¯s right. The Emperor Tianhuang laughed. Yang Teng was watching him grow to the present level. Emperor Tianhuang didn¡¯t give Yang Teng much guidance. It was not that Emperor Tianhuang didn¡¯t care about Yang Teng, but found Yang Tenghe. Unlike other monks, they don''t need the kind of guidance passed from master to disciple.


    Yang Teng¡¯s growth seems casual, but in fact it fits Yang Teng¡¯s character well. He has a thousand years of knowledge and rebirth experience, and he has a clear plan for his life.


    The Emperor Tianhuang only paid attention in secret, appeared once in many years, but did not interfere with Yang Teng''s growth process.


    The more he saw that Yang Teng grew faster than his peers, the greater Tianhuang Great''s expectations of Yang Teng.


    As early as when Emperor Road was opened, Yang Teng was just a little monk with a very low cultivation level. Emperor Tianhuang had high hopes for Yang Teng, thinking that the emperor of this era was Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the Emperor Tianhuang did not allow anyone to hurt Yang Teng, he could challenge Yang Teng, he could hurt Yang Teng, but he could never endanger Yang Teng''s life.


    Later, Emperor Tianhuang found that his worries were completely unnecessary. With the protection of that drop of emperor''s blood, Yang Teng was immortal!


    If it was at the beginning, if the great emperor realm made a move, perhaps he could forcibly seize the blood of the emperor and kill Yang Teng.


    Unfortunately, apart from him and Tianhuang, no one knew that Yang Teng had such a drop of emperor blood.


    When Yang Teng stimulated the power of the emperor''s blood and showed super strength, Emperor Tianhuang worried that something unfavorable to Yang Teng would occur.


    However, he never thought that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor joined forces to invade the living space of the human race. During the battle with Yin Xiang, Yang Teng used the method of self-detonation to stimulate the power of the spiritual pill, causing the body to shatter, but successfully inspiring the emperor in order to kill those pseudo-realm quasi-emperors The full potential of blood.


    Emperor Blood and Yang Teng are completely integrated!


    Since then, no one will be able to deprive Yang Teng of this drop of emperor''s blood. Facing the powerful in the realm of the emperor, Yang Teng has the same realm strength, or even stronger.


    Now it is him and Huang Gu, who can''t take the emperor blood from Yang Teng''s body.


    Sometimes, the Emperor Tianhuang admired Yang Teng''s chances and luck.


    The drop of emperor blood that Yang Teng possessed was obtained by him and Tianhuang.


    The two powerful emperors failed to crack the mystery of this drop of emperor blood, but knew that this drop of emperor blood contained super terrifying energy.


    When Yang Teng merged with the emperor''s blood, Emperor Tianhuang was shocked to discover that the energy contained in this drop of emperor''s blood was so terrifying. Just merging with Yang Teng gave Yang Teng a strength no weaker than that of the emperor.


    This is only the realm of ancient saints, if Yang Teng is in the realm of advanced emperor in the future, what terrifying power will he possess then!


    Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t imagine.


    Perhaps at that time, the title of the greatest emperor in history will be handed over to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng will certainly be able to suppress all emperors.


    He will be the only master in this universe.


    "I am old." The Emperor Tianhuang smiled indifferently: "When people are old, they like to think and think. And look at it, who dare to say what kind of realm Yang Teng can reach in the future. You and I will do your best for Yang in the coming years. Teng''s growth is escorted to ensure his smooth growth."


    Emperor Huanggu blinked, "You can''t interfere too much, you must let him go through more difficulties, and the smooth growth path is not a good thing for him."


    Emperor Tianhuang glared at Emperor Huanggu, "It''s not your disciple, you don''t feel bad! Let''s talk, you have any bad idea."


    Huanggu Great Emperor looked rough, but he also had a stomach of bad water. Otherwise, how could he use one of the Demon Emperor''s legs as a weapon.


    "Release the news to those guys, saying that Yang Teng will only show that kind of super power when facing the Great Emperor." Huang Gu Great Emperor smirked.


    "Then what?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang saw that Huanggu had artificially created enemies and obstacles for Yang Teng.


    "Then said that the two of us will never interfere. The prerequisite is that the monks under the emperor will take action."


    Emperor Tianhuang''s eyes lit up, which is a good way.


    Huanggu Great Emperor stated that as long as the Great Emperor didn''t take action against Yang Teng, the two of them would not interfere. The cultivators under the Great Emperor really might not be able to threaten Yang Teng.


    In fact, the emperor might not be able to threaten Yang Teng.


    I believe that after this news is released, Yang Teng will face many enemies.


    He doesn''t want to grow fast.

 Chapter 1960: Extremely cold place

    The first thousand and sixty chapters are extremely cold


    Yang Teng, who was in the small world, didn''t know yet. The two great emperors created many obstacles and found many enemies for him while they were talking and laughing.


    Moving forward again, the expressions of several people were relaxed. Since it was the test of the Great Emperor to Yang Teng, it had little to do with them, and it would be difficult but not too dangerous. This was the consensus of several people.


    It''s just to accompany Yang Teng to experience and see what is dangerous in this small world.


    A few days later, a group of people came to the wasteland.


    This wasteland is the third treasure place that Huanggu Emperor told Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng had no expectations for the so-called treasures. He just wanted to see what other tests were behind, and what dangers existed in this wasteland.


    When we arrived at a new place, the first thing was to ask Wu Tian to check whether there was a formation guardian here.


    Wu Tian looked solemn, carefully checked, looking for clues.


    Wu Tian thinks that there is no formation to guard the forest of forged bodies.


    After they passed the test and left, Wu Tian recalled the various types of Bodybuilding Douxin Lin, and he suddenly realized that the so-called Bodybuilding Douxin Lin should be a super big formation!


    I didn''t see it, indicating that he was not strong enough. It should be the formation deployed by the powerful powerful in the ancient times, and all the changes inside were controlled by the formation.


    After getting out of the Body-building Confusion Forest, Wu Tian stood outside and studied for a long time, but in the end he could not find any clues. He could only say that the level of the big formation was too high and his ability was limited, so he could not touch that realm for the time being.


    Coming to this wasteland, Wu Tian was more cautious.


    I don''t know how many years this small world has existed. The things from the ancient times can be passed down to this day, and even the treasures from the first year of the belly have been passed down. They must be protected by a powerful formation.


    Only the super strong formation guard can withstand the tempering of the years and pass on something to this day.


    Wu Tian wanted to stay in this small world forever and carefully study these formations.


    He has a feeling that this small world is filled with countless large formations in ancient times, and perhaps the whole small world is a large array.


    He had a basis for thinking like this, and the changing scene at any time was the result of the manipulation of the formation, and there would never be a huge and infinite space at the margin, which should also be the result of the circulation of the formation.


    If you can understand these formations, it will be of great help to his strength.


    Learning is endless, and it is also applicable to monks.


    Wu Tian is good at arranging formations, and when he sees a larger formation with greater power, he will naturally be unable to move.


    However, he has lost his freedom now, and all actions must follow the instructions of the master Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian proposed to comprehensively study the big formation of this small world. Yang Teng immediately rejected it and told Wu Tian that he could come back if he had this idea.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t let Wu Tian, ??a master of formation, stay here.


    Who knows when he will study it, he still wants Yang Xin to learn more esoteric formation techniques with Wu Tian, ??and when Yang Xin has fully mastered Wu Tian''s skills, he will let Wu Tian leave.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn¡¯t say this directly, but said to Wu Tian with earnest words: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow you to stay here. You have also seen that the big formations in this small world are so powerful. Will be trapped in it. Without absolute certainty, without adequate preparation, I cannot let you be suspected."


    Wu Tian is helpless, and now he is controlled by others. Yang Teng doesn''t believe in his ability, and he can only let him go.


    Standing on the edge of the wasteland, Wu Tian had a solemn expression, and his fingers moved quickly.


    Yang Teng had seen Yang Xin set up an array and knew that this was the way of calculating the array.


    Sometimes frowning thinking, sometimes pensive expression.


    In the end, he was full of unwillingness and helplessness.


    After a full hour, Wu Tian sighed leisurely, "What a powerful formation!"


    Yang Teng looked surprised, "How do you see this big formation, have you found a way to crack it?"


    Wu Tian shook his head, "Ashamed of the master''s high hopes, I can only see that this wasteland has a big formation, but I don''t know where to start the exploration, let alone crack it."


    so smart! Yang Teng was shocked. He admired Wu Tian''s formation technique very much. It was derived from his trust in Yang Xin''s formation technique, and found that Wu Tian''s accomplishments in formation technique far surpass Yang Xin.


    An array master like Wu Tian can only see that there is a large array guardian here, but he can''t even detect where.


    The level of this big array can be seen.


    In ancient times, what kind of brilliant era was that?


    Yang Teng had infinite longings in his heart, magical treasures, powerful formations, and many amazing exercises and tactics were passed down from that era, and many of today''s exercises and tactics have the influence of that era.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t live in such a great era, and now I can only spy on the style of that era through something handed down.


    "It''s okay, it can be easier if we can find a way to break the formation. If we can''t find a way to break the formation, let''s rush through it!" Yang Teng strode to the edge of the wasteland, using mysterious magic techniques to probe the movement in the wasteland.


    Nothing special, like other places in this small world, it is very quiet, and there is no danger.


    Yang Teng understands that there are absolute dangers in the wasteland, and a little carelessness will lead to a situation where there is no return.


    No matter what, try again!


    A breath is input into the ground through both feet, impacting into the wasteland.


    "Bang!" The unfavorable mysterious magic technique has no effect. The powerful force is blocked at the edge of the wasteland and a loud noise is emitted. The ground at the edge of the wasteland is uplifted and twisted. Under the impact of the powerful force, the terrain has undergone tremendous changes.


    Yang Teng felt an invisible force blocking the edge of the wasteland. The power he released using the mysterious magic technique could only reach the edge of the wasteland, and then stopped there. No matter how much he increased his power, he couldn''t move deeper.


    "The level of this great formation is too high, and my mysterious magic can not break through the defense." Yang Teng reluctantly gave up, "Go in and talk about it! See what dangers inside!"


    Since it was the test of the two great emperors, there was no reason to give up.


    Wu Tian and the others did not persuade Yang Teng to go around, knowing that Yang Teng''s stubborn temper would definitely not go around, and they followed Yang Teng and marched towards the wasteland.


    Entering the wasteland and stepping into the scope of the great formation, several people felt the surrounding atmosphere change at the same time.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, stepping into the wasteland, the breath is immediately different from the outside world, the temperature drops suddenly, and a chill spreads throughout the body.


    The temperature change made several people immediately alert.


    The monks are not affected by temperature changes, even the young monks in the convergence period with the lowest cultivation level will not be affected by the cold and heat due to the seasonal changes.


    Not to mention the monks of the great realm during the refining period, no matter how the climate changes and the temperature changes, it will not have any effect on the first name.


    Standing in the wasteland, they actually felt the slightest coolness, the cold breath penetrated the skin, and several people had to use aura to fight.


    "Is the test here extremely cold?" Long Jingtian patrolled the surroundings, and found nothing too special.


    It must be said that this place is different from the outside world. It may be the plants that grow in the wasteland. Under such extreme cold, the plants are not affected at all, and the greenery is full of weeds.


    Using his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings, Yang Teng decided to go deeper without feeling any danger.


    Go deeper, the temperature will be lower!


    Walking out of thousands of miles, that kind of chilling breath is unbearable.


    The old sloppy has eaten more than half a bottle of Spirit Gathering Pill, relying entirely on Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura, and then uses the Aura to fight the extreme cold.


    "Yang, Yang Teng, you, why are you not affected!" The old sloppy spoke a little unfavorably. When speaking, his teeth collided with each other and made a rattle.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Look where I was affected. The previous bodybuilding puzzled the heart forest. You have become a statue. I am fine. If the test here is only the extreme cold, then I will be disappointed. , There is no difficulty at all."


    The old sloppy hands and feet curled up, arching his body when walking, maybe this can be a little warmer. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the old sloppy face turned greener.


    Wu Tian and the three of them were too lazy to talk, and didn''t know what to say.


    At this position, the extreme cold made them like quasi-emperor powerhouses to use aura to fight, but Yang Teng looked like a okay person. From the beginning, Yang Teng did not use aura to fight, let alone see Yang Teng use any means.


    It''s too easy, Yang Teng''s relaxed performance is no different from walking outside.


    "I don''t know the deepest part of the wasteland, to what extent this extreme cold can reach, don''t let me down too much!" Yang Teng cast his eyes to the deeper part of the wasteland.


    The old sloppy said he was speechless, he was about to be frozen into an ice sculpture, and Yang Teng was not affected in any way.


    Why!


    Seeing that the old sloppy is really difficult to fight, Yang Teng raised his hand to put his hand on the old sloppy''s shoulder, "Look at your ability, this will be freezing!"


    Suddenly, the old sloppy felt the icy coldness of the whole body disappear instantly, the skin no longer felt that kind of freezing, the aura ran smoothly, the blood could flow normally, and the acupuncture pain on the bones disappeared instantly.


    "Ah? This is not my illusion, right!" The old sloppy looked at Yang Teng in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that if Yang Teng put one hand on his shoulder, it would have such a magical effect.


    "I have practiced a magical technique, and I am not afraid of any severe cold. The colder it is, the greater the benefit to my cultivation. Today I count you lucky." Yang Tengshun said nonsense.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the wasteland and felt the aura of extreme cold, Yang Teng knew that the test here had no effect on him.


    The favorite thing about the Ring of the Ice Emperor is the extreme coldness.


    From the moment he stepped into the wasteland, Yang Teng began to absorb the breath of extreme cold.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor is like a huge abyss filled with dissatisfaction, greedily absorbing this breath.


    Through divine consciousness exploration, Yang Teng found that the Ring of the Ice Emperor liked this kind of breath very much, and the more he absorbed it, he seemed to feel that the space in the Ring of the Ice Emperor was increasing accordingly!


    Great place! Where is this dangerous test? It is clearly the great welfare coming.


    Just thinking of this, there was a vibration from the ground and a roar from the wilderness.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 1961: Wasteland Monster

    The first thousand and 961 chapters wasteland monster


    There are strange animals!


    Several people immediately became vigilant.


    The old sloppy and old man have been trapped in this small world for decades, and they still have a deep understanding of the small world. As far as they know, there are no creatures in the small world, and no matter the monsters or monks, they all come from the outside world.


    The cold in the old sloppy body was absorbed by Yang Teng with the Ring of the Ice Emperor, his body returned to normal, and his reaction was extremely quick, and he pulled out the Pluto sword.


    The roar of the strange beast originated from the depths of the wasteland, and it was able to withstand a more severe cold atmosphere, proving that this strange beast was very powerful.


    "Don''t be so nervous, let''s take a look at what kind of strange beast it is, maybe there will be gains." Yang Teng motioned the old sloppy not to be overly nervous.


    The old sloppy shook his head, "I always feel that this cry is not easy."


    "Roar!" The cry was deafening from far to near.


    The wasteland is flat, with only a few bushes that are not very dense, and the view is very wide.


    Before seeing the strange beast, the voice already possesses such a powerful power, which shows the power of this strange beast.


    "Who is the simpler of the creatures here? Are we good to bully?" Yang Teng laughed and strode towards the direction of the roar of the alien beast.


    "Old sloppy, see if you don''t see it, this is the difference between you and your master." Wu Tian said: "When you entered the universe with your master, at that time your cultivation level was higher. Over the years, you did not maintain your advantage. On the contrary, it lags behind the owner in all aspects. This is also for a reason. It is not only that the owner has better luck, but also that the owner has got too many opportunities. Compare yourself."


    Wu Tian could see that the old sloppy was a little envious of Yang Teng''s growth. These words also reminded the old sloppy to see the gap with Yang Teng in order to find the way forward.


    The old sloppy smiled bitterly: "Senior Wu taught very much, but everyone is different. At the beginning I was very unconvinced with Yang Teng, but now I can only look up to what he has achieved. This is the gap between me and him, and cannot be compared with him. Ah, otherwise, I shall not die of shame."


    Wu Tian was slightly startled, this old sloppy, said he was pessimistic or not seeking to make progress.


    After thinking about it, it is the same reason.


    Compared with Yang Teng, I don''t know how many peerless geniuses would be ashamed to death. He and Long Jingtian''s peerless powerhouses did not have any sense of superiority in front of Yang Teng.


    This master of my own can only be described as being out of the world, and there is no comparison target for the ages, only this one!


    Wu Tian laughed, following this master, one can definitely see one miracle after another.


    Several people quickly followed Yang Teng, and walked in the direction of the roar of the strange beast.


    "Roar!" The roar of the alien beast became clearer, as if roaring in the ear.


    Yang Teng has seen countless strange beasts, and the battle with foreign invaders has allowed him to see almost all the strange beasts in the universe, and he has some understanding of each kind of strange beast.


    This roar is extremely strange, Yang Teng has never heard such a sound.


    It is clearly different from the calls of other alien animals. The call is very sharp with a trace of tearing, and it is very uncomfortable when it passes into the ear. There is an indescribable feeling in my heart, just like a sharp The steel needle pierced my heart.


    "Boom! Boom!" The ground trembled even more, and the strange beast hadn''t appeared yet, and the footsteps on the ground gave such a strong vibration.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian followed Yang Teng closely. This strange beast was so powerful that both of them were jealous.


    Yang Teng stopped his footsteps, staring solemnly into the distance.


    The extreme coldness that filled the space was even stronger, and the quiet wasteland rolled up a violent cold wind, blowing on the face, and it was as painful as a knife.


    Yang Teng once again helped the old sloppy relieve the body''s coldness.


    The violent cold wind blows, and the old sloppy''s endurance has reached its limit. By supplementing the spiritual energy with the spirit gathering pill, it has been unable to fight the cold. If Yang Teng hadn''t helped him, he would have frozen and turned into an ice sculpture.


    The situation of Wu Tian and the three is a little better. They don''t need Yang Teng''s help. They swallow a few Spirit Gathering Pills to replenish their aura and can also resist extreme cold.


    "Don''t worry about me, beware of strange animals." The old sloppy felt that the situation was not good, and asked Yang Teng not to be distracted by him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you can''t die if you want to die." Yang Teng stared at the distance, he always felt that the chill was strengthened, and it was related to this strange beast.


    Starting from the edge of the wasteland and marching towards the depths, the strength of the cold breath gradually increases. This is an increasing process, not suddenly rising to a terrifying level.


    Standing in this position, the cold breath shouldn''t be so terrifying.


    The magnitude of the earth tremors became more intense, and the frigid atmosphere was rapidly becoming stronger.


    Standing still in place, the bitter cold aura is rapidly increasing, verifying Yang Teng''s inference that the bitter cold aura becomes stronger, and it is directly related to this wild beast!


    Yang Teng was very curious about what kind of strange beast it was that actually caused the severe cold in the wasteland to become stronger.


    "Roar!" The voice resounded like thunder, and there was a buzzing sound in the ears.


    "Naughty animal! Call something nonsense, come and fight!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted angrily.


    Don''t think you are the only one who can call.


    "Wow!" The alien beast responded to Yang Teng''s provocation.


    "Woo!" The cold wind suddenly became stronger, and as the cold wind swept across, frost and ice crystals appeared in the air.


    "Shoo!" Countless ice crystals cut through the sky and shot at a few people, like an invincible arrow.


    "Break it for me!" Wu Tian roared, took out the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, danced the pagoda, bursting with blue rays, and rushed up against the ice crystal sharp arrow.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Wu Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that he would suffer with his bare hands. In such an environment, it is best to be safer.


    Accompanied by a crisp sound of clanging, the densely packed ice crystal arrows were crushed by the Qibao Linglong Tower, forming a cloud of ice in the space in front of Wu Tian.


    The temperature has dropped a lot!


    "Niezha, what else can you do? Just show it!" Yang Teng just took the hatred and left the fight to Wu Tian. He stood behind and watched the excitement.


    Wu Tian couldn''t help laughing, this master, what do you say about him.


    "Shoo!" Suddenly a large area of ??ice crystals flew up. This time, the ice crystals were stronger. Some were like sharp arrows, some were like transparent swords, and others were like discs. The edges of the discs were sharp and super strong. Lethality.


    "So much!" Wu Tian quickly aroused the power of the Qibao Linglong Tower, setting a cyan light curtain in the space in front of him.


    The power of each ice crystal should not be underestimated. Wu Tian just crushed those ice crystals and already felt it, not to mention that it is easy to crush the ice crystals. Once hit by the ice crystals, the power is equivalent to the full blow of the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse. Don''t underestimate it, or you will suffer a big loss.


    "Ding Dong! Wow!" The breaking sound was pleasant, and Wu Tian once again blocked the ice crystal attack.


    After two attacks, a strange beast appeared in the sight of several people.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this!" The old sloppy exclaimed, this strange beast is too strange.


    The tall body is somewhat similar to the white bear, but there is no hair on the body.


    What is even more weird is that the monster is transparent, and the running monster is like a huge ice crystal running at full speed.


    It looked a bit similar to the alien beasts in Beizhou on the Tianwu Continent, but they were two completely different alien beasts.


    The strange beasts and monks in Beizhou of the Tianwu Continent absorb a kind of death energy, which is exactly the same as the spiritual energy absorbed by normal monks.


    Dealing with the Beizhou Alien Beast is very simple, as long as you input a more powerful aura into the Beizhou Alien Beast, you can easily kill it.


    Obviously, the transparent monster that appeared in front of it was impossible to kill with aura, unless the realm of cultivation was much higher than this monster, and its body burst with a huge amount of aura.


    As the transparent monster appeared, the temperature dropped sharply.


    "This big guy, wouldn''t it be an aboriginal alien beast growing in the wasteland!" The old sloppy exclaimed.


    "Whatever it is, it is nothing more than having a geographical advantage. It is not difficult to get rid of it!" Yang Teng was confident.


    "Master, stay behind, I''ll deal with this guy!" Wu Tian felt that this big guy looked very powerful, mainly because the scenes he created before appearing were huge, and the strength of his cultivation was the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Yang Teng nodded, "You have to be more careful. The main reason is to beware of the extreme cold. If you feel something is not good, you will immediately retreat. I will help you resolve this breath."


    The strong have their own dignity, Yang Teng can''t interfere too much in Wu Tian''s actions, just remind him not to fight to the end, it is meaningless.


    "Understand!" Wu Tian rushed towards the transparent monster.


    As the number one general under the seat of the Emperor of Extinction, Wu Tian''s name represents a strong force and a reputation established by fighting from the east to the west. Passive beating has never been Wu Tian''s character.


    After following Yang Teng, seeing Yang Teng stubbornly resist the emperor, forcing several emperors to bow their heads, and gave Wu Tian infinite confidence. Now he dares to fight against any strong man!


    "Take me a blow!" Wu Tian raised his hand and raised the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, and the cyan light formed a hundred-foot long sword in front of the tower.


    "Woo!" The cyan light long sword smashed the void and fell to the transparent monster.


    "Roar!" The transparent monster opened its big mouth and sprayed out a mist of ice.


    Ice crystals of various shapes, such as ice skates and ice swords, are ejected from the transparent monster''s mouth.


    The clanging clanging sound, as the ice crystals continued to be crushed, Wu Tian''s blue light sword gradually faded.


    "We are evenly matched, and it is not easy for Old Wu to win." It was just a move, and Long Jingtian could see the situation of Wu Tian and the transparent monster.


    After all, this is the home ground of the transparent monster, with the right time and place, and the extreme cold aura provides a steady stream of energy for the monster.


    But this kind of extreme cold aura was an obstacle for Wu Tian. While he was fighting monsters, he had to fight against this aura, which was tantamount to fighting two powerful enemies at the same time.


    It can also be seen that Wu Tian is strong, and in such a harsh environment, he is not weaker than a monster.


    The power of the cyan long sword was dissipated, the monster also shut up, stopped the first attack, and the first match was a tie.


    Wu Tian was obviously dissatisfied with a tie with a strange animal, and shouted, "Come again!"


    Dancing the Qibao Linglong Tower, once again burst out a substantial green light, forming a more powerful sword than the last time, launching a fierce attack on the monster.

 Chapter 1962: Monsters invincible

    The first thousand and sixty-two chapters are invincible monsters


    The first move was just a tentative nature. Wu Tian tested the strength of the transparent monster, and the second move began to exert its strength.


    The strong man in the ancient times, the peerless strong man who once fought for hegemony, how to deal with Yang Teng without showing some real skills.


    Previously in the Forest of Body-building Douxin, it turned into a statue without any warning. The test of Douxin didn''t pass, and even the following physical-building test was not realized, which made Wu Tian very injured.


    The strong have their own dignity, and Wu Tian is suppressing a fire in his heart. He must show his strongest side and prove that he is no worse than anyone.


    In particular, Yang Teng has a strong like Long Jingtian beside him, the strength of his cultivation level is equal to him, the two are laughing and joking on the surface, but in fact they are still relatively unconvinced with each other.


    It is impossible for two people to compete against each other, so fighting against foreign enemies is the best opportunity for them to show themselves.


    The violent spiritual energy poured into the Qibao Linglong Tower, the blue light turned into a long sword, Senhan¡¯s blade flashed with a sharp cold light, if you touch it with your hand, you will be shocked to discover that this is no longer a blue light, but a The long sword of substance.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s strength, Long Jingtian''s face suddenly became cold, Wu Tian''s strength was too strong!


    He has the same mindset as Wu Tian. He is a subordinate of Yang Teng, how can he lose to Wu Tian.


    It seems that he also needs to show himself well, otherwise he will not be able to stand in front of the master.


    "Om!" The cyan long sword made a humming sound, and the sword body formed a wave of ripples, circling the sword continuously.


    Yang Teng knew that Wu Tian¡¯s Qibao Linglong Tower was not only used as a treasure, but also a long sword.


    The transparent monster supported the ground with its two hind legs, its upper body stood upright, its two huge slaps slapped its chest, and it made a roar.


    The monster''s violent cry formed bursts of shock waves, spreading in front of it, and the temperature of the space dropped again.


    Yang Teng took a half step back and once again helped the old sloppy dissolve the extreme coldness that his body was suffering.


    The old sloppy was grateful, and didn''t feel inferior because of Yang Teng''s actions, let alone think that Yang Teng was pitying him.


    Without Yang Teng, how could he see this magical wasteland and see such a strange monster.


    After being trapped in this small world for decades, he knew that there was such a magical place.


    Calmly accepting Yang Teng''s help, and feeling his physical condition recovered, he immediately began to pay attention to the fierce battle between Wu Tian and the monster.


    "Drink!" Wu Tian slammed his feet on the ground, his body turned into a sharp arrow, the cyan long sword pierced the sky and pierced the transparent monster.


    This is a duel of power. The transparent monster is tall and bulky, and the ice crystal attack that it casts carries violent violence.


    Wu Tian''s swordsmanship also abandoned all kinds of changes and confronted the monsters with absolute power.


    The blue light was dazzling, half of the sky was pierced, and the space formed a straight straight line.


    "Roar!" The transparent monster opened its big mouth and spouted a piece of ice crystal.


    Yang Teng frowned, the transparent monster shouldn''t have only this method, it''s just an ice crystal attack over and over, I''m afraid this move will be defeated by Wu Tian.


    Yang Teng''s judgment was correct. The ice crystal attack of the transparent monster only delayed Wu Tian''s sword power, and the real attack method was subsequently displayed.


    With a clinking sound, the ice crystals ejected by the transparent monster were chopped by Wu Tian''s long sword, forming a cloud of ice in the space between him and the monster.


    "Roar!" The roar of the transparent monster swayed through the ice mist.


    The momentum of Wu Tian''s rushing forward suddenly weakened, and if the vast ice fog had a strong obstructive force, it forced Wu Tian''s attack speed to slow down.


    "Break it for me!" Wu Tian has extremely rich combat experience, and immediately understood that this is a monster''s combat technique, and controlled this space to make it have the power of delaying and buffering attacks.


    The cyan long sword suddenly became shorter and thinner, the one hundred feet long sword suddenly became ten feet, but the cyan color became more intense.


    "Zi!" It was like the sound of a piece of cloth being torn apart, the ten-foot-long cyan sword forcibly tore through the ice fog, and a big hole appeared in the ice fog.


    Wu Tian speeded up immediately, swishing through the ice mist and appeared in front of the transparent monster.


    "Look at the sword!" The long sword flicked, the sword light soared, the light flickered in front of the transparent monster, and the cyan sword came to his chest.


    "Roar!" Failing to stop Wu Tian with the ice mist, the transparent monster was furious, and two big slaps were slapped, smashing against the sword in front of him.


    Yang Teng could see that this transparent monster is actually nothing terrible.


    It is nothing more than a strong strength, and the means to oppose the enemy are ice crystals and ice fog.


    If these two methods cannot defeat the enemy, just like many alien beasts, they will use their powerful bodies to confront the enemy.


    This is the battle method of most alien beasts.


    Different from Terran monks, Terran monks have practiced various exercises and combat skills since they were adolescents. They determined the growth path early, found the combat skills suitable for their cultivation, and kept polishing and proficient in this combat skills.


    This is the inheritance of generations, and it is the brainchild of countless predecessors.


    The alien beast is different, the alien beast pays more attention to the strong body.


    Some races have natural abilities and can perform various combat skills. For example, this transparent monster can use ice crystals and ice fog to attack.


    The strange beasts that do not possess these innate abilities, few can come into contact with the exercises and combat skills, most of them rely on their own strength and count on this brute force.


    How can an alien beast who doesn''t understand cultivation techniques and combat skills relying on brute force be a strong opponent who has cultivated endless years.


    Seeing this transparent monster rushing up with two big slaps, Yang Teng concluded that Wu Tian will win this battle. As long as he is patient, slowly consumes the monster, and then looks for a chance to win with one blow, the monster has no hope of winning.


    This is why the human monks of the same cultivation level are stronger. Although the human monks are far less powerful than the alien beasts, they fight in the same realm. Few alien beasts win, and the human monks challenge the alien beasts across levels. Many times it will succeed.


    Conversely, if the alien beast crosses the level to challenge the human monk, it will be too difficult. It cannot be said that there is no hope, and the hope is extremely slim.


    Yang Teng''s thoughts suddenly diverged, and the Demon Emperor was interrupted by Huanggu Great Emperor. Perhaps this was the situation.


    The situation was the same as Yang Teng had expected. The transparent monsters were infinitely powerful. They used their geographical advantages to replenish their consumption at any time, regardless of consumption. They attacked desperately. The ice crystals were accompanied by ice fog, and the two big palms were out of control.


    Wu Tian quickly gained a foothold, with the sword in his hand constantly tearing the defense under the monster cloth.


    Seeing that the monsters are infinitely powerful, Wu Tian changed his style of play, no longer competing with the monsters with brute force, but using swordsmanship to contain the monsters with more clever and flexible changes.


    "Ding!" The cyan long sword pierced the monster''s arm.


    The ice crystals shot all around, forming a dazzling brilliance, seeing a pit appeared where the monster''s forelimb was stabbed.


    interesting!


    Yang Teng saw it very clearly. The monster''s body was very different from the normal monster. It was stabbed by Wu Tian with a sword, without any wounds, no broken skin or bleeding, but the feeling like a sword stabbed on the ice.


    Wu Tian was stunned, his hand movement was not slow at all, the sword followed the position of the forelegs of the beast and pierced the beast''s neck.


    "Ding!" There was another crisp sound, and a white trace appeared where the transparent monster''s neck was stabbed.


    Ice crystals!


    The transparent monster is not an ordinary physical body, but is completely made of ice crystals just like the ice crystals it ejects.


    Stabbing the transparent monster twice in a row also left traces, but the monster seemed to be fine, without any feeling at all. The two swords seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Ignoring the marks on the forelimbs and neck completely, he continued to slap Wu Tian with his big palm.


    This is difficult to handle. Wu Tian''s face is gloomy. If he can''t pierce the deadly part of the monster, it is impossible to cause damage to the monster. Even piercing the chest of the monster may not have any effect.


    Wu Tian''s heart moved. Since the monster has a special physique, cut off its head, it should be the transparent monster.


    Avoiding the monster''s slap attack, waved a sword and fell.


    "Ding!" A white mark appeared on the other side of the monster''s neck. The wound was not deep, about half an inch.


    The monster still didn''t feel anything, and continued to attack Wu Tian with two big slaps.


    Wu Tian calmed down and avoided the monster''s attack while the sword kept attacking the monster''s neck.


    "Huh?" Wu Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    The sword slashed on the monster''s neck five times before and after, with different positions. When the fifth sword fell, a half-inch deep scar appeared again. The scars left by the first and second swords disappeared!


    Wu Tian remembered the positions of the two swords very clearly, leaving half-inch deep scars. In a blink of an eye, the two scars returned to their original form!


    The powerful ability of the monster to repair itself is not weaker than that of the strong in the same realm.


    This is even more difficult to fight. The monster body is hard enough. Wu Tian can only leave half-inch deep scars with a single sword. Before he leaves more scars on the monster, the previous injuries will be repaired automatically. how to spell!


    Wu Tian was so stunned that all the scars on the monster''s neck were repaired.


    It is smooth and shiny without any traces of injury.


    "I am so angry!" Wu Tian was furious, and if he continued to fight like this, he couldn''t kill this monster even to death.


    The old sloppy looked dumbfounded, this monster is simply invincible, unless it can smash the body of the monster with a single blow, otherwise there is no way to kill the monster.


    The furious Wu Tian had the right to control the Qibao Linglong Tower, and the cyan long sword disappeared suddenly.


    The pagoda rests in the palm of your hand.


    Seeing that Wu Tian stopped the offensive, the monster immediately launched an attack, curled up all over, turned into a huge ball, and slammed into Wu Tian.


    The two forelimbs held the head and guarded the heart.


    In this way, the flaws of the monsters cannot be found, and the sword cannot break through the defenses of the monsters.


    "Niezhang is looking for death! Send you on the road!" Wu Tian raised the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    This is the imperial weapon Wu Tianwen has cultivated for endless years, and its power is not weaker than any imperial weapon.


    "Boom!" The Qibao Linglong Tower soared in the wind, instantly forming a huge tower, which crashed down.


    The transparent monster was hit hard by the Qibao Linglong Tower, and its entire body was shrouded in the tower.


    "Bah!" Wu Tian sipped fiercely, "See if you die!"


    "Boom!" Wu Tian''s expression changed as the tower shook.

 Chapter 1963: Incurable wound

    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-three chapters cannot be cured


    After the fierce battle for a long time, he finally aroused the strongest power of the Qibao Linglong Tower and smashed the transparent monster to death.


    Wu Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and he was under a lot of pressure from the fierce battle with the monster for so long, as if he seemed incompetent.


    Overall, the results are quite satisfactory.


    Just as Wu Tian was about to speak, Qibao Linglong Tower suddenly shook violently.


    "Not good!" Wu Tian didn''t expect this transparent monster to be so powerful!


    He has cultivated the Qibao Linglong Pagoda of imperial weapon level only after he has cultivated endless years, but he can''t suppress this monster.


    With one step, he rushed to the pagoda, put his hands on the pagoda, and entered the aura into the pagoda to enhance the pagoda''s power.


    "Boom!" The pagoda''s shaking amplitude continued to increase, and the transparent monster that was suppressed underneath was struggling, and would break free from the pagoda''s suppression at any time.


    Wu Tian was furious, "Niezha!"


    All the aura in the body was injected into the tower in an instant, and the transparent monster could not be let go.


    The pagoda made a roar, and the tower shook. The fierce confrontation caused Wu Tiandu to shake with it.


    "Pagoda Town Monster Beast!" Wu Tian raised his hands and slapped the pagoda suddenly.


    The cyan light skyrocketed, and the tower hummed.


    "Boom!" A terrifying sound came from the pagoda, and then the pagoda became quiet.


    Wu Tian retracted his hands, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and turned back to Yang Teng and said: "This guy is really amazing, it took such a great effort to get rid of it."


    The few people looked serious. They didn''t laugh at Wu Tian because Wu Tian took so long, but marveled at Wu Tian''s strength.


    They all saw Wu Tian''s battle with the monster, and knew that the monster was so powerful that it couldn''t hurt the monster with a knife, axe, axe, and a brute force to suppress the monster.


    Wu Tian said, putting away the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    "Shoo!" Just after the pagoda left the ground, a white light suddenly shot out from the tower.


    Wu Tian reacted extremely fast, and immediately blocked the pagoda by waving it.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the pagoda blocked the white light, and the light was deflected, passing along Wu Tian''s neck.


    With a puff, a wound appeared on Wu Tian''s neck.


    "Bastard thing!" Wu Tian was furious and raised the Qibao Linglong Tower to pursue this white light.


    Unexpectedly, this ray of light flew out and hurt him, then exploded with a bang, then turned into a cloud of ice mist, and merged into this world in a blink of an eye.


    Wu Tiantian¡¯s face was pale, he thought that the monster was crushed and shattered by the Qibao Linglong Tower, and there would be no more danger. Who would have thought that he was given a blow at this time. If his reaction speed was not fast enough, I am afraid that it will It hurts him more and may even cut off his head.


    Thinking about it, it made him scared, and almost got caught!


    "This monster is really strange. It can leave such a killer move before death. It hasn''t suffered too much damage. It''s better than anything." Yang Teng comforted Wu Tian, ??and Wu Tian could see that Wu Tian was full of anger.


    This can''t be blamed on Wu Tian''s carelessness, no one thought that there would be such a killer move.


    The white light disappeared. Wu Tian wanted to retaliate, but couldn''t find the target. This was the most depressing.


    "Forget it, anyway, the monster has been killed and healed as soon as possible." Seeing that Wu Tian was not in a high mood, Yang Teng greeted Wu Tian for healing.


    "Huh? What''s the situation!" Wu Tian ran the aura to treat the wound, but found that the wound was unconscious and the aura could not function normally!


    The injury is not serious, and the half-inch deep wound has no effect on a strong man like Wu Tian. As long as the spiritual energy runs for a week, the wound can be easily healed.


    But this time it was completely different. Wu Tian couldn''t feel any reaction at the injured location, there was no pain, and even the injured location completely lost consciousness.


    Yang Teng and the others were even more surprised. The wound on Wu Tian''s neck was very peculiar, without bleeding, the wound turned outward.


    "Don''t move, let me take a look!" Yang Teng stopped Wu Tian from touching the wound and carefully observed his wound.


    "It''s amazing!" Yang Teng found that Wu Tian''s wound was not bleeding, but he was losing aura.


    Reached out and stroked it, the tentacles were cold.


    Quickly take out the wound healing pill and give it to Wu Tian. If the wound is not healed as soon as possible, the aura in Wu Tian''s body will soon shed light.


    Wu Tian took the Injury Pill, and Yang Teng was surprised to find that the Injury Pill had no effect.


    Such a small injury was easily healed with a wound healing pill, but after Wu Tian took the wound healing pill, the wound showed no signs of improvement and he was still losing aura.


    This is too terrible. It is impossible to use the cultivation base to heal the wounds, and the healing pill has no effect. Is it to watch Wu Tian finally shed the spiritual energy in his body, and his cultivation level fell to death?


    Wu Tian didn''t care about it just now. What a minor injury is that he doesn''t need to pay attention at all.


    Now he was panicking, he obviously felt that the aura in his body was rapidly decreasing, and the speed of absorbing the aura could not keep up with the rate of loss.


    This is terrible, and the serious consequences may cause the whole body to lose aura.


    "What to do!" Long Jingtian was anxious, "Master quickly think of a way and can''t watch Lao Wu Xiuwei''s realm fall."


    They were all strong in the ancient times, and Long Jingtian felt that he was closer to Wu Tian, ??especially at this level of cultivation, he was somewhat sympathetic.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it!" The more such a critical moment, the more calm, Yang Teng calmed himself down.


    Can you not worry? Long Jingtian''s eyes were burning. Who would have thought that the transparent monster would leave such a killer move before he died, and who would have thought that it was just a white light attack that caused such a small injury and it would not be cured.


    Yang Teng analyzed from the beginning what was the main reason Wu Tian''s wound could not heal.


    Strange wounds don¡¯t bleed and lose spirit, and they can¡¯t feel the wound. They can¡¯t use healing pills to heal their wounds.


    The most important thing is that there should be a power to prevent Wu Tian''s wound from healing.


    "Yes!" After a simple analysis, Yang Teng determined that it was the extreme cold breath that prevented Wu Tian''s wound from healing.


    As long as you calm down and analyze a little bit, it''s not a big deal. Wu Tian''s wound can''t heal because of the cold air at the location of the wound.


    It''s easy to find the cause of the matter.


    "Look at me!" In the expectant gazes of several people, Yang Teng''s palm was placed on Wu Tian''s wound.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, he used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to absorb the cold breath of Wu Tian''s wound.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Wu Tian exclaimed, and a blood arrow spurted from the wound.


    Feeling the pain, the wound regained consciousness, Wu Tian automatically healed the wound, and the aura turned around, and the wound healed immediately.


    It''s that simple!


    Repairing such an injury was just a blink of an eye, but because of the extreme coldness, it was unable to heal the injury, and the healing pill had no effect.


    "Damn thing! It almost killed me!" Wu Tian was depressed. If Yang Teng hadn''t been able to dissolve this extreme coldness, the consequences would be disastrous, and he would not dare to say whether he could leave here alive.


    "Don''t underestimate this little injury, it is likely to become a fatal injury." Long Jingtian felt the power of the transparent monster, it was almost invisible.


    "It''s a pity that monster can''t help fighting, otherwise I won''t let it go so easily!" Wu Tianhe had been humiliated like this before, and it was a shame that a strange beast almost killed him.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Don''t be so concerned, that monster is too weird. We have never seen such a weird guy. Everything is different from the monsters we normally recognize. It''s fine."


    "Boom!" Yang Teng said, and suddenly felt a violent shock from the ground under his feet.


    "What''s the situation!" Long Jingtian immediately looked into the distance.


    "Roar!" The roar of the strange beast came from afar, and it was very far away from them.


    It was the same monster again, and it could be heard from the sound that this monster was of the same family as the monster previously killed by Wu Tian.


    "Let me come!" Wu Weather had to gritted his teeth, "The guy who was cheaper just now, this time I will never let this guy go easily, I won''t let him die!"


    "Let me come, you have just recovered from a serious injury and need to rest. Besides, you have killed the monster just now, and it''s my turn to take action." Long Jingtian rushed.


    Seeing such a strange beast, Long shook his hands and wanted to fight.


    "No! My anger hasn''t vented yet, dare to grab me, be careful that I turn my face with you!" Wu Tian refused to give the alien beast to Long Jingtian. The face lost on the transparent monster must be taken from its kind Find it on the body.


    This time, you must win beautifully and kill the transparent monster in the shortest time and in the simplest way.


    "I said Lao Wu, this is boring, I can''t give you all the transparent monsters, I have to move my hands and feet." Long Jingtian insisted.


    The two argued endlessly.


    "Roar!" The roar of the transparent monster came menacingly from far to near.


    "Don''t fight, you two can''t be idle." Yang Teng looked in the other direction.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian stopped arguing and listened carefully, and the roar of the transparent monster came from the other direction, and the monster was running towards them.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, "Now it''s all right, one for each, let''s see who kills the enemy first!"


    "Good! Then compare it."


    Quickly adjust the state and wait for the alien beast to come.


    The ground trembles more and more, and the roar of the alien beast becomes clearer.


    The temperature of the space drops again.


    Yang Teng helped the old sloppy dissolve the extreme cold aura while paying attention to the alien beasts rushing here.


    There was a strong sense of anxiety in my heart, and the situation seemed a bit bad!


    Yang Teng believes in his intuition very much, and has repeatedly felt that a crisis is coming. It is this extraordinary intuition that has kept him out of danger.


    "When you wait for a match against the transparent monster, you must be careful, use the strongest strength, kill the monster as quickly as possible, and don''t have any contempt for it!" Yang Teng reminded Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    If it had just been subdued by Yang Teng, the two powerhouses would certainly disagree.


    After seeing Yang Teng against the powerful emperor, and forcefully pushing back several emperors, the attitude of the two people towards Yang Teng changed completely.


    The two of them had solemn expressions, "Don''t worry, Master, we will definitely go all out!"

 Chapter 1964: Attack its weakness

    Chapter 1964 Attacking its Weaknesses


    The lion fights the rabbit still needs to go all out, Yang Teng doesn''t want Wu Tian and Long Jingtian to be hurt.


    Especially the uneasy feeling in his heart made him more cautious.


    The ground trembled violently, and the roar approached.


    Not long after waiting, a transparent monster appeared from two directions.


    It is no different from the transparent monster that Wu Tian killed before. The transparent body reflects the brilliance, forming a dazzling colorful light around the bodies of the two transparent monsters, which is truly beautiful.


    "One person, one head, quick fight!" Wu Tian didn''t wait for the transparent monster to come to the front, holding up the Qibao Linglong Tower to greet him.


    Long Jingtian let out a strange cry: "Not slower than you!"


    After the strange call, Long Jingtian showed his deity.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. After watching Wu Tian''s battle with the transparent monster just now, Long Jingtian knew very well that this kind of monster had a very powerful body. If he wanted to kill the monster, there was no other way but to use brute force to bombard it.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Wu Tian has already started a fierce battle.


    There is no more temptation to directly pick up the Qibao Linglong Tower and use the power of the imperial weapon to suppress the monster.


    "Ang!" The roar of the dragon shuddering from the cloud, a cyan dragon claw fell from the cloud, and it hit the monster''s head below.


    Both sides fought at the same time, and Yang Teng was not at ease about either side.


    Through divine sense communication, we can follow the battle on Long Jingtian''s side, and observe the situation on Wu Tian''s side with our eyes. Although the effect of one heart and two uses is not very good, it can also pay attention to the fierce battle on both sides at the same time.


    "Boom!" A cyan light fell from the Qibao Linglong Tower, crushing the ice crystals and ice mist sprayed by the transparent monster.


    Wu Tian casually set up the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    The pagoda fell suddenly.


    This method was used to kill the first transparent monster. Wu Tian repeated his old skills, hoping to quickly solve this transparent monster.


    The method that has achieved results is very useful, the Qibao Linglong Tower carries the power of destroying the world and destroying the earth.


    The transparent monster raised its head and opened its mouth to spray out a large piece of ice mist, with countless ice crystals mixed in the ice mist, trying to resist the Qibao Linglong Tower attack in this way.


    It''s a pity that this kind of attack power is still a little bit close. It was directly smashed by the Qibao Linglong Tower. With a scream, the Qibao Linglong Tower broke through the transparent monster''s defense and continued to fall down.


    Then there was a loud noise, and the transparent monster was hit by the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Wu Tian jumped down in front of the tower, and without waiting for any reaction inside, he immediately put his palms on the tower body and input aura to suppress the transparent monster in the tower.


    He didn''t want to reappear the last time, and he absolutely couldn''t leave troubles.


    On the other side, there was a little trouble in Long Jingtian''s battle.


    The dragon Jingtian showing the deity attacked from high above, and the dragon claws grabbed the transparent monster''s head.


    Long Jingtian''s body is also strong enough, so he will use this method to attack.


    The ice crystals and ice mist sprayed by the transparent monster failed to stop the dragon''s claws. After a crisp sound, the transparent monster''s defense was broken, and the dragon claws continued to grab the transparent monster''s head.


    "Boom!" The transparent monster was firmly grasped by Long Jingtian.


    Long Jingtian was ecstatic, as long as one paw squeezed the transparent monster''s head, the battle was over!


    He thought very well, and the dragon claw suddenly exerted its force, running all its power, it was about to squeeze the transparent monster''s head.


    Before the power reached the transparent monster''s head, the dragon shrank back into the dragon claws in horror.


    The moment his dragon claw touched the transparent monster''s head, he felt that the dragon claw no longer belonged to him.


    I couldn''t feel the existence of this dragon claw at all, it was like being cut off by Qi Gen, without consciousness, unable to control this dragon claw, let alone squeezing the transparent monster''s head.


    Long Jingtian was horrified. It was obviously the extreme cold aura released by the transparent monster that made his dragon claws unconscious.


    Withdrawing the dragon''s claws, Long Jingtian did not hesitate, and immediately fell to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Master, please help me dissolve the extreme cold!" Don''t worry about anything shameless, guarantee the best condition, don''t lose this dragon claw, this is the most practical.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised. Long Jingtian''s claws touched the transparent monster''s head and he was hit. This transparent monster was too terrifying.


    Quickly help Long Jingtian absorb the extremely cold breath of Dragon Claw.


    Yang Teng told Long Jingtian, "Remember, don''t have physical contact with monsters as a last resort. Once you are recruited, come back to me immediately!"


    Long Jingtian nodded his head and said that he understood that no matter how strong or eager to win, is not as important as his own life.


    There should be no physical contact, otherwise they will be frozen, and Long Jingtian has to change his way to the enemy.


    Putting away the deity, showing a human form, Long Jingtian has a strange weapon in his hand.


    With a dragon horn in one hand, or a dragon horn-shaped weapon, Yang Teng was not sure if this was the dragon''s horn, or he had specially refined a weapon of this shape.


    In terms of the shape and color of the weapon, as well as the material, it seems to be the dragon''s horns.


    Long Jingtian held both horns and faced the transparent monster again.


    "Woo!" The dragon horns glowed with blue light, and countless dragon horns appeared in front of the transparent monster, and the sky was full of phantoms.


    The transparent monster is good at brute force, supplemented by ice mist and ice crystal attacks. Seeing the sky-filled dragon horns danced by the dragon, I can''t find which one is the dragon horn body and which is the phantom.


    But the transparent monster also has its own way of coping.


    Covering his head with his arms, he was completely unafraid of the shadows in the sky, and rushed towards Long Jingtian firmly, like a moving ice fortress.


    "Ding Dong!" The crisp sound played a chaotic rhythm, and there was reality in the emptiness. The two dragon horns of the dragon shaking the sky instantly hit the transparent monster for an unknown number of times.


    A piece of ice mist was stirred up, reflecting the light emitting a colorful brilliance.


    "So hard!" Long Jingtian yelled. Every time the dragon''s horn fell on the transparent monster, his arm would feel a strong rebound.


    The transparent monster''s body is as hard as iron!


    Do not! Harder than steel.


    If it was a steel monster, Long Jingtian shot down, and such a large piece of steel had to be blasted into **** by him.


    The transparent monster''s body has withstood countless attacks, only a cloud of ice was stirred up, and countless small dots appeared on the transparent monster''s body.


    Long Jingtian''s heart was full of frustration, and the transparent monster was so powerful that it simply made him unable to start.


    "Specialize in one place! Try to increase the damage to a certain place, and don''t let the attacking power be scattered." Yang Teng used his divine sense to transmit sound, reminding Long Jingtian loudly.


    It won''t work if you hit it like this. The transparent monster has a super repairing ability. When the attack behind it falls, the small scars formed in the front have been restored. If it goes on like this, the exhausted dragon can''t kill the transparent monster.


    Only by attacking one point and superimposing all the attack power, the effect will be better.


    Long Jingtian reacted. Just now, he had seen Wu Tian and the transparent monster fight, but he still made the same mistake when he played.


    Immediately change the move, and the two dragon horns specialize in the transparent monster chest.


    Originally, the head was the best attack position, but it was a pity that was tightly guarded by the monster''s two forelimbs. Long Jingtian couldn''t find a breakthrough, and it was too hard to cut off the monster''s forelimb.


    Smashing the front of the monster, it''s time to kill this big guy.


    Thousands of attacks fell instantly, and a bowl-sized scar appeared on the monster''s chest.


    It works well! As long as this attack strength is maintained and the monster is not given a chance to repair itself, it is not difficult to kill the monster.


    Finding the direction of attack, Long Jingtian''s attack effect immediately became apparent.


    The transparent monster is extremely capable of repairing its body. Dragon Shaking¡¯s attack created a bowl-sized wound, which would immediately repair a fraction of it, weakening the Dragon Shaking¡¯s attack power.


    To deal with this powerful repair ability of the transparent monster, only to speed up the attack and increase the attack power.


    Long Jingtian roared wildly, instantly raising his attack power to its maximum.


    This is his strongest strength, and he no longer has any reservations at this moment.


    Yang Teng took a look and determined that it was only a matter of time before Long Jingtian defeated the transparent monster. He slowly smashed the transparent monster''s chest and smashed all organs in the transparent monster''s heart and abdomen. Yang Teng didn''t believe that the monster could continue to live.


    Turn around and look at Wu Tian''s side.


    Wu Tian had the first experience of fighting a transparent monster, and this time it went even more smoothly, using the power of the Emperor Qibao Linglong Tower to suppress the monster.


    Suppress the monsters under the pagoda, and continuously input aura into the pagoda.


    Unwilling to die, the monster struggled under the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, hitting the pagoda again and again.


    In the end, he couldn''t break the pagoda. After all, the Qibao Linglong Pagoda was an imperial weapon. When it was fully powerful, the monster was firmly suppressed under it.


    After many confrontations, the power of the transparent monster gradually weakened, until the pagoda stopped shaking.


    Last time he suffered a big loss, Wu Tian couldn''t make the same mistake again. Instead of putting the pagoda away immediately, he continued to urge the pagoda to resolve the attack methods left by the transparent monster.


    After a while, Wu Tian felt that there was no murderous intent in the pagoda, and then he put the pagoda away.


    A piece of spiritual energy floated in the space, this time it did not cause any damage to him.


    Wu Tian turned around and walked over, with a smile on his face: "As long as you find the right attack direction, it won''t be too difficult to kill such a monster."


    Yang Teng nodded, "As long as you observe carefully, you will find the enemy''s weakness, attack its weakness and avoid the advantage, and you can guarantee victory."


    Wu Tian was speechless, he was also the number one fighter who had experienced countless battles, but he still wanted Yang Teng to teach him how to fight.


    "Lao Long, you have to hurry up, I won, and you can''t delay too long." Wu Tian shouted.


    Without Wu Tian yelling, Long Jingtian knew that he was behind in this battle.


    Anxious in his heart, the attack power on his hands increased again.


    The attack speed of the two dragon horns has increased by another level, and only two streamers can be seen.


    It lasted for a while, and finally heard a bang, and the upper body of the transparent monster was penetrated.


    Long Jingtian didn''t dare to be careless, one dragon horn protected his body, and the other dragon horn continued to attack.


    I don''t know if the transparent monster is uncivilized. It only knows to protect the head, regardless of the front chest. It is too late to resist when the body is penetrated.

 Chapter 1965: No killing game

    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-five chapters


    After watching three battles with transparent monsters before and after, Yang Teng concluded that this transparent monster is indeed very powerful.


    But it may be living in this enclosed space, causing this monster to have no contact with the outside world, and its mentality is far from being a monster in the same realm.


    He didn''t practice too many exercises and combat skills, and the battle was all based on his innate ability.


    The attack method of the transparent monster is simple and rude, the ice crystal and ice fog attack, lower the temperature in the space, the body is strong, there is no obvious weakness, its own repair ability is super strong, and the body does not seem to be painful.


    Finally, there is an attack method. The transparent monster will leave a white ice crystal light before it dies. Once it is hit by the white ice crystal light, it will be very troublesome.


    In a word, this is a silly monster.


    As long as we grasp this weakness, it is not difficult to overcome.


    But the premise is that the strength of the monk is not weak, otherwise the weakness of the transparent monster is obvious, there is no way to use it.


    Therefore, seeing Long Jingtian continue to attack the front of the transparent monster, Yang Teng knew that there was no accident in this battle, and it would definitely end with Long Jingtian''s victory.


    It''s a pity that this kind of transparent monster, if it can unlock its mind, and then practice several exercises and combat skills, it will be invincible.


    After several bombardments, the transparent monster finally couldn''t continue, and its huge body crashed to the ground.


    The violent concussion sound spread to all directions.


    Based on Wu Tian''s experience and lessons, Long Jingtian was very careful. The moment the transparent monster fell to the ground, the two dragon horns danced quickly, laying an airtight defense in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Unsurprisingly, the white ice crystal attack left by the transparent monster before his death was dissipated by the dragon shaking the sky, turning into an ice mist, and then disappearing into the space.


    Long Jingtian put away the dragon''s horns and turned back.


    This is the huge gap between the human monks and the orcs, they know how to think, their combat methods are flexible, and they are easier to win.


    Although Long Jingtian is a dragon, he has been incarnate in human form very early, and he has learned more from the human race. The rich experience and experience make him not much different from the human monk, but his body is stronger.


    Wu Tian ridiculed Long Jingtian, "Old Long, you can''t do it, I can kill two or three transparent monsters for such a long time, you are so difficult to fight against one."


    Long Jingtian was speechless, and there was really no good way to deal with this kind of powerful, arrogant and unreasonable monster, but a more arrogant way.


    He has no imperial weapon, and the two dragon horns he uses are of a lower grade. Of course, he is not as advantageous as Wu Tian''s Qibao Linglong Tower. He is a step slower than Wu Tian and can only accept Wu Tian''s ridicule.


    He wanted to say that if there were a few more transparent monsters, he would do his best to fight, no less monsters than Wu Tian killed.


    The mind is connected, Yang Teng can understand Long Jingtian''s mind.


    He smiled at Long Jingtian: "Old Long, are you looking forward to seeing transparent monsters again?"


    Before Long Jingtian could speak, Yang Teng pointed to the distance, "Don''t worry, let the two of you kill this time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop it, and not only kill so many transparent monsters."


    "There is such a big guy!" Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were surprised at the same time, looking into the distance.


    After releasing the divine consciousness, I didn''t feel the breath of transparent monsters, there was no tremor from the ground, and the temperature of the space did not decrease. Why did the master say there are more transparent monsters?


    Of course, the two of them didn''t know. Yang Teng used mysterious magic to explore this wasteland. Through the exploration of spiritual sense, he found that there was a large group of transparent monsters in the distance, rushing toward them.


    The discovery of this group of transparent monsters earlier than Wu Tian and Long Jingtian also showed that Yang Teng''s exploration range of mysterious magic techniques had exceeded the exploration range of quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    Not long after, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian both passed their divine sense inspections and found a large group of transparent monsters rushing here.


    The faces of the two changed drastically.


    It is not too easy to play against a transparent monster alone, but it is not difficult.


    Fighting two transparent monsters of this level at the same time is a bit difficult.


    Fighting against three or more such transparent monsters, whether it is Wu Tian or Long Jingtian, they dare not say that they are foolproof.


    This kind of monsters, the more they are in number, the more difficult it is to deal with. A huge individual type fights against the monster. Each attack brings only a limited amount of trauma to the monster, but the monster has a superb self-repair ability.


    There were so many transparent monsters at once, there was no way to deal with it.


    Through divine sense exploration, it was determined that this large group of transparent monsters could have three to four hundred.


    "Master, let''s get out of this wasteland. There is no need to fight with these no-brained guys to avoid their edge." Wu Tian suggested.


    The first general under the seat of the Exterminating Emperor, there are also powerful enemies who dare not confront.


    It is really rare to let him say such a thing.


    Long Jingtian also advised Yang Teng not to confront each other, these guys are too difficult to deal with.


    It''s not that you can''t kill it, but it''s too difficult to kill a transparent monster. It takes a little bit of grinding, but there are so many transparent monsters. What will they fight against?


    Yang Teng frowned, and he didn''t want to fight fiercely with these transparent monsters, there was no possibility of contending.


    "Retreat!" Yang Teng made a decisive decision, and several people immediately ran in the opposite direction from the monster.


    Yang Teng inferred that this monster should only live in this wasteland, as long as it can exit the wasteland smoothly, it will be safe.


    Running wildly, Yang Teng immediately stopped a few people, "Hurry and stop!"


    "Master, what happened again!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and looked into the distance, "You''ll know if you look ahead."


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian hurriedly released their spiritual consciousness to the maximum extent, and the results of the investigation made their faces ugly.


    Right in front of them, a group of the same transparent monsters appeared, rushing towards them.


    "How come there are so many transparent monsters! Are you going to die here!" Long Jingtian and Wu Tian''s confidence have been completely destroyed, and they will not mention the comparison again to see who kills a transparent monster faster.


    Yang Teng pointed his finger behind him, "It''s the group of transparent monsters behind him."


    what? What''s happening here?


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian both expressed their disbelief, and immediately searched behind them, their faces changed drastically, and the group of transparent monsters that frightened them disappeared!


    And the group of transparent monsters that appeared far in front of them, judging from the number, should be the group behind them!


    No need to think about why such weird things happen. In such a small magical world, everything can happen and everything is normal!


    Wu Tian knew that there was such a big formation, the big formation controlled the attack, and the monks caught in the big formation would encounter the same attack no matter which direction they headed.


    Once trapped in such a big formation, there are only two ways, one is to break the big formation, or to wait in place for the attack to come.


    Going in either direction is a waste of energy.


    "Try another direction?" Long Jingtian was still unwilling. He also knew the magic of the formation, but he couldn''t just sit and wait for death.


    "Then try again!" Yang Teng felt little hope.


    Several people turned and ran to the left.


    He ran a long distance between several breaths, and then stopped at the same time.


    The group of transparent monsters still appeared right in front of them, and when they explored several other directions, there was absolutely no monster.


    Depressed in his heart, Wu Tian hated that his ability to deploy an array was not strong enough. Before entering this wasteland, he detected a large array, but could not find any clues to break the formation.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way to deal with it." Yang Teng calmed down instead.


    At this time, panic will only lead to confusion. Yang Teng is like this. No matter how difficult it is to deal with, he will always be more calm when shutting down.


    Under the influence of Yang Teng, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian also calmed down.


    Now blindly avoiding is definitely not the way, trapped in the big formation, can only deal with it head-on.


    The old sloppy took out the Pluto sword in silence. Although he understood that his ability was nothing, the transparent monster could slap him to death with a slap, but he couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, is there any good way? This time it''s up to you to show off your power." Wu Tian and Long Jingtian looked at Yang Teng at the same time.


    This attitude of the two of them is not only because of their trust in Yang Teng, but also because of the ancient Emperor Huang''s instructing Yang Teng to come here for the trial. It is impossible for the Emperor to watch Yang Teng die here. It will definitely make Yang Teng go through some hardships and then pass Trial.


    For example, Yang Teng could easily deal with such a super test in the previous body-building puzzle forest, and this time he would surely pass it smoothly.


    The two of them obviously think too much.


    Located in another small world, the two emperors were also dumbfounded when they saw a large group of hundreds of transparent monsters approaching.


    "This is bad!" Huanggu Great Emperor regretted it.


    It has been determined that Yang Teng can only inspire that kind of super power when facing a powerful enemy of the Great Emperor.


    This group of transparent monsters are all in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, Yang Teng can''t inspire super power, how to deal with these monsters!


    "It really doesn''t work, this emperor personally enters that wasteland!" Tianhuang Great Emperor''s face was pale, no matter what, Yang Teng could not be allowed to die here.


    It''s okay to die on the road to fight for the position of the emperor, that''s fate.


    It''s not worth it to die here.


    The ancient Emperor Huang took out the bone stick silently, "Count me."


    Who made him come out with such a bad idea, Yang Teng is going to hunt for treasure, he just pointed out a few dangerous places.


    "How could this happen, it''s not normal!" The Emperor Tianhuang said to himself. They also knew about this wasteland. They knew that transparent monsters lived here, but there were definitely not so many.


    According to the strength of Yang Teng and his party, although there will be some difficulty against the transparent monster, it can also pass the test.


    Where did so many transparent monsters come from?


    It was as if it had appeared specially for Yang Teng''s arrival, so many transparent monsters appeared out of thin air.


    "I came here specifically for him? If we intervene, will it lead to a bigger change!" Huanggu the Great suddenly realized that this wasteland is not easy, and he and Tianhuang should not intervene hastily.


    "Let''s take a look first. If you don''t have a last resort, don''t try your best." Tianhuang Great Emperor also felt that this matter was abnormal.


    How many great emperors wanted to unlock the secrets of this small world, but eventually returned to no avail, this small world has too much magic.

 Chapter 1966: Look at Yang Teng

    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapters look at Yang Teng in crisis


    In the wasteland of Small World, Yang Teng stood back to back in a circle. Opposite them, a large group of transparent monsters formed a circle. A rough observation showed that there were three hundred transparent monsters.


    Several people firmly believe that at the last moment, the two great emperors will definitely take action, and will not watch Yang Teng be killed by these transparent monsters, and they will escape the sky by the way.


    But in the face of so many super-powerful transparent monsters, several people still have their legs weak.


    Five people face three hundred transparent monsters, and on average each person has to deal with sixty monsters.


    This is simply a losing game that is impossible to win.


    The number of transparent monsters has shrunk ten times. Everyone has to deal with six monsters, and it will all end in defeat, let alone so many monsters.


    Wu Tian, ??a warrior in the Great Universe Zeng Weizhen, is no longer thinking about killing a few monsters, but thinking about how to ensure that he is not injured as much as possible, and he can delay for a while until the two great emperors take action. , The battle was won.


    Long Jingtian and the old man have the same idea, first make sure that you live and don''t think too much.


    But the old sloppy performance was amazing, holding the sword of Hades, standing side by side with Yang Teng, and a murderous intent burst out of him.


    Yang Teng clasped the Void Knife tightly, turned his head and said to the old sloppy: "Cooperate again, help me protect my side, I will fight!"


    "Okay! As long as I''m still standing, I won''t hurt you!" The old sloppy body trembled, his teeth clashing.


    This is not because the old and sloppy are afraid, but because of the extreme coldness released by these transparent monsters.


    Three hundred transparent monsters do not need to deliberately release the extreme cold aura. The extreme cold aura naturally emitted from each monster''s body condenses this space into a huge block of ice.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to always use the Ring of the Ice Emperor to absorb this extremely cold breath, there is no need to fight, including Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, two peerless powerhouses, will be frozen into ice sculptures.


    Let the old sloppy follow him, and it is precisely this reason. Yang Teng protects the old sloppy from a part of the extreme cold atmosphere in front, which can make the old sloppy easier.


    It is not the first time that the two have cooperated, and there is a certain tacit understanding between them.


    "Master, you should be more careful." Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng that in the face of so many transparent monsters, neither he nor Long Jingtian could distract from protecting Yang Teng. They could only rely on Yang Teng himself.


    "You two just give it a go, don''t worry about me!" Yang Teng also knows the situation at the moment. It is good that Wu Tian and Long Jingtian can protect themselves.


    The five people faced four directions, the old sloppy and Yang Teng cooperated, and the strength of the two of them was still the weakest side.


    The transparent monsters also seem to see that the two of them have the worst strength. There are two hundred monsters distributed in the same direction of the two of them!


    "Aren''t these big guys brainless, knowing that the two of us are good bullies, they targeted both of us, and two hundred transparent monsters attacked both of us. They really look at us." The old man laughed wildly.


    That¡¯s it, it¡¯s not important to be frozen into an ice sculpture by the transparent monster, or swallowed by the monster in one bite, or slapped to death by the monster. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can kill one or two monsters.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were awe-inspiring. This battle was the most dangerous one since his debut.


    There have been countless crises in the past, but a solution can always be found.


    Only this time, Yang Teng couldn''t find any way.


    If you can''t pin your hopes on the two emperors, if the emperor can''t help each other, wouldn''t it be a dead end.


    Of course, it is a mortal end now.


    "Always get rid of both ends and backs!" Yang Teng gripped the long knife with both hands, adjusted to the peak, ready to take action at any time.


    "Roar!" A transparent monster on the opposite side let out a roar, and opened its mouth to spray out a piece of ice mist. The ice mist made the space in front of him a little blurred, and ice crystal sharp arrows flew out from the ice mist.


    The transparent monster in this direction attacked first.


    At the same time, the transparent monsters in the other three directions also launched attacks, so that Wu Tian and the three could not be distracted by Yang Teng''s side.


    Fight it. At this time, thinking about everything is superfluous, only resist desperately, and how long can be blocked.


    The blade light swept up, and the void blade burst out a bright moon.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations. In the face of such a super attack, he was not qualified to retain his strength. His shot was a slash.


    There is no need to consider the consumption of aura, the next moment will die at any time, what is the use of keeping more aura.


    "Boom!" Mingyue exploded, with countless small bright spots all over the space in front of him.


    What Yang Teng did not expect was that the effect was surprisingly good against the ice mist and ice crystal attack of the transparent monster!


    The power of each small bright spot is not great, but it cannot hold up the large number of small bright spots.


    The clanging sound ended, and the ice mist under the transparent monster cloth was torn apart by small bright spots in the sky. Although the ice crystals attacked fiercely, they failed to penetrate the small bright spots and finally turned into a piece of spiritual energy, dissipating in the space in front of them.


    Yang Teng succeeded in one move and shouted: "Come again!"


    Being passively beaten has never been Yang Teng''s character, even when facing a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, he dared to launch a counterattack.


    The Void Knife raised, raising his hand to slash it down again, and before the transparent monster sprayed a second piece of ice mist, Yang Teng took the initiative to attack.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s roar, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian felt more relieved, as long as there was a roar, it proved that the master was still alive.


    The transparent monster besieged from all sides did not fully attack. Only one or two monsters attacked on each side.


    Just like this, the five people who were trapped in the encirclement were still in a hurry to withstand them.


    The Qibao Linglong Tower in Wu Tian''s hand kept rising and falling, and the cyan light shattered the ice mist in front of him.


    "Go die!" The pagoda stood up and smashed it down according to the transparent monster in front of it.


    This is the best way to deal with transparent monsters.


    The pagoda was raised, and the transparent monster fell.


    "Roar!" The transparent monster shrouded in the pagoda roared.


    The companions behind this monster roared in unison, opening their big mouths and spraying a cloud of ice.


    The ice mist sprayed by a transparent monster is already very powerful, and it needs to be fully resisted to resolve it. Wu Tian faced 30 or so transparent monsters and sprayed ice mist together to attack, forming a large piece directly under the Qibao Linglong Tower. Ice cubes.


    This is not ice in the ordinary sense, but the hard ice formed under the extreme cold atmosphere, the hardness of which is incalculable.


    "Crotch!" Qibao Linglong Tower slammed on the ice, with a loud impact, Qibao Linglong Tower failed to break through the ice, and was bounced up by the huge rebound force and flew up to several feet.


    Wu Tian''s expression changed drastically, his imperial weapon Qibao Linglong Tower could not break through the defense of the transparent monster, how to hurt the enemy!


    As soon as his consciousness moved, he immediately took back the Qibao Linglong Tower. Wu Tian didn''t dare to be careless. If the ice mist sprayed by these thirty-something transparent monsters would freeze the Qibao Linglong Tower, it would be bad.


    The aura revolved, forming a cyan long sword in front of the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, Wu Tian had to give up the most powerful attack method and adopt this method to protect himself.


    The situation on Long Jingtian''s side was not good. From the very beginning, he fell into a passive situation. The two dragon horns resisted from the left and right, trying to break the ice mist sprayed by the transparent monster.


    Needless to say, the old man''s side can only guarantee that he will not retreat temporarily and maintain the stability of the five-person formation.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng''s tigers and tigers are in the wind, and every time it is cut, the ice mist of the transparent monster is easily dissolved.


    Even once, the ice mist sprayed by more than a dozen transparent monsters at the same time has formed a hard ice block, freezing the space in front of Yang Teng, Yang Teng slashed down, and after the bright moon exploded, there were countless small bright spots. , Breaking the ice cube, directly turned into a sky full of spiritual energy.


    Standing behind Yang Teng, the old sloppy was responsible for protecting Yang Teng''s side, but found that he could not get his hands in at all, observing the fighting on Wu Tian''s trio.


    The trio''s situation was precarious, in stark contrast to Yang Teng''s easy response.


    The old sloppy was surprised, what the situation was.


    Although the three quasi emperors had stronger attack power against more than thirty transparent monsters, Yang Teng could block more than a dozen transparent monsters with at most one attack.


    Such a comparison made him unbelievable. Wu Tian and the three were in the realm of quasi-emperors and did not retain their strength. Yang Teng was also in the realm of ancient saints, and there was no such powerful force that could fight the emperor.


    Why is this, with Yang Teng''s cultivation strength, it is impossible to fight a transparent monster.


    In the face of two hundred transparent monsters, Yang Teng became more confident as he fought.


    Every time you cast a slash, whether you face the attack of one or two transparent monsters or a dozen at the same time, it can be easily resolved.


    The reason is simple. The Ring of the Ice Emperor that Yang Teng wears has been absorbing the extreme coldness. At the same time as the knife is released, the extreme coldness contained in the ice mist sprayed by the transparent monster has been absorbed by the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Yang Teng The ice mist ice crystals and even ice cubes that a knife fell against were not much different from ordinary ice mist ice crystals and ice cubes because they lost the support of the extreme cold breath.


    Losing the ice mist supported by the extreme cold breath, not to mention a slash, Yang Teng can easily resolve it with a single stab.


    Yang Teng felt this surprise and yelled in excitement, "Come again! Is this just enough? Too much to see!"


    This roar made Wu Tian and Long Jingtian morale boosted, and Yang Teng must have exploded with that kind of super power again, and he could easily face the attacks of two hundred transparent monsters.


    They only need to hold on for a while, wait for Yang Teng to show off his power, destroy those transparent monsters, and turn around to resolve the crisis they are facing.


    wrong! Wu Tian immediately felt that Yang Teng was still only an ancient saint realm strength.


    This made Wu Tian puzzled. Could it be that the two emperors made the move?


    Not right, I didn''t feel the pressure of the Great Emperor at all.


    Without time to look back at the situation on Yang Teng''s side, Wu Tian continued to fight, desperately guarding the space in front of him, trying to prevent the transparent monster from attacking.


    "Take me a stab!" Yang Teng started to fight, and ran the extreme cold aura power contained in the Ice Emperor''s Ring, applying it in a slash.


    A round of cold and bright moon rises, and the sever cold atmosphere solidifies the surrounding space, forming a large ice mist in the space hundreds of meters around the bright moon.


    The old sloppy was dumbfounded, Yang Teng used the same method to attack the transparent monster!

 Chapter 1967: Vain

    The first thousand and ninety-seven chapters are in vain


    Attack the transparent monster with the attack method of the transparent monster.


    The old sloppy was silly for an instant. How did Yang Teng do it? Why could he inspire such an attack of extreme coldness!


    Fortunately, he didn''t really become stupid, and he immediately thought of Yang Teng helping him dissolve the extreme coldness that his body was suffering.


    The old sloppy sighed, the extreme cold aura of others fighting desperately, when it came to Yang Teng, it became an attacking method for him. It wouldn''t work if you didn''t accept it. Only Yang Teng could do this in the world.


    "Boom!" The bright moon exploded, and it was still an attack from the small bright spot in the sky, but the power contained in the small bright spot in the sky changed, becoming this unique extreme cold breath power.


    Each small bright spot is like an ice arrow formed by an ice crystal, attacking a dozen transparent monsters at the same time.


    Although Yang Teng used the Ring of the Ice Emperor to absorb the breath of extreme cold and transformed this breath into One Sword Slash, his cultivation level was still too far behind, and the power of Slash Slash was not enough to deal with transparent monsters. What hurts.


    Those small bright spots fell on the transparent monster, and there was a crisp clinking sound, which did not leave any traces, let alone causing heavy damage to the transparent monster.


    A dozen transparent monsters under attack were stunned at the same time.


    Only their kinsmen can use the same attack methods. Why can this human race monk also use this extremely cold aura power?


    In a trance, the dozen or so transparent monsters that were under attack actually regarded Yang Teng as a clan, hesitated for a moment, and then at the same time stepped back and stopped attacking Yang Teng.


    This was an unexpected gain. Yang Teng saw a dozen transparent monsters retreating. Although it was not clear why these monsters retreated, it was a good thing after all.


    "Come again!" He shouted, slashing continuously.


    The bright moon, carrying the power of extremely cold breath, exploded in the space in front of the herd.


    This time the attack range was larger, and more transparent monsters were attacked.


    The jingle sound is like the most beautiful music in the world, and with the jingle sound, the transparent monsters slowly retreat.


    After all, it is a monster that is not sane, does not have much thinking ability, feels the same breath, and mistakes it for the same race.


    After slashing dozens of knives in a row, Yang Teng felt that the supply of aura in his body was not enough, so he immediately took the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish the aura.


    Fortunately, this is the use of the extremely cold aura. If only using the aura, Yang Teng would not be able to continuously perform so many slashes.


    "It''s incredible!" The old sloppy exclaimed. The two hundred transparent monsters in front of him all withdrew and went far away. He and Yang Teng were temporarily safe!


    After replenishing his aura, Yang Teng was rejoiced and smiled triumphantly: "Well, I say these guys are not terrible!"


    "Hurry up and support there, they won''t be able to hold on!" The old sloppy reminded Yang Teng that it is not the time to be proud, Wu Tian and the others are in a precarious situation. If you delay, just wait to collect the bodies of the three.


    Especially the old man¡¯s situation was even more severe. An arm dropped, and a penetrating wound appeared on his shoulder. Aura quickly lost from the wound. There was no need for the transparent monster to continue to attack.


    "I''m here!" Yang Teng rushed to the old man''s side, and put the Ice Emperor''s Ring on the old man''s wound, instantly absorbing the extreme coldness that affected the old man''s wound healing.


    Then he took a step forward, "You take a break for now, look at me!"


    The old technique was repeated, and the bright moon carrying the power of extremely cold breath exploded in front of the transparent monster.


    This time, there were only about 30 transparent monsters with many faces, and four consecutive rounds of bright moon made these transparent monsters stupidly retreat.


    Yang Teng kept running, and then resolved the crisis between Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    Wu Weather was panting. If it weren''t for the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, it was an imperial weapon, he would not be able to hold on to it.


    Long Jingtian''s situation was not good, and the three fingers of his left hand struck him and lost consciousness.


    "Hurry up to heal the injuries and adjust the state quickly. It is impossible to end there, and there may be more intense battles next." Yang Teng took out the pill, and several people took it and adjusted the state of healing, preparing for a more intense battle.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Wu Tian couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    Not feeling the super power, it proved that the two emperors did not help Yang Teng, and Yang Teng himself did not burst out super strength.


    "It may be those guys who felt that I was exerting the power of extreme cold aura, and treat me as the same kind." Yang Teng was also very surprised. He knew the power of his attack. He knew best in his heart that it was impossible to repel the monsters, but the monsters Retreating one after another can only be understood as the monsters treating him as the same kind.


    This is a good thing, you can use this method to confuse the transparent monster, but I don''t know whether the monster will react.


    Moreover, this method can only confuse the transparent monster, but cannot kill the monster, and cannot solve the problem fundamentally.


    "This group of monsters are not well-developed in their thinking, and some of the simplest judgments will make mistakes. This is a weakness that can be exploited, but it is also a very helpless thing. These simple thinking guys do not have a Beastmaster!" Yang Teng wanted to capture directly. The Beastmaster then controlled the entire group of beasts, only to find that there was no Beastmaster in this group of monsters.


    Maybe the thinking of these monsters is too simple.


    Wu Tian did not approve of Yang Teng''s statement, "Master, I feel that this group of transparent monsters does not actually exist, and it should be the monsters generated by the large array manipulation deployed in this wasteland."


    He awakened the dreamer with a word, and Yang Teng immediately reacted to Wu Tian''s words.


    This explanation is reasonable.


    The monsters generated by the manipulation of the large array cannot have too many ways of thinking. All alien beasts have the same way of thinking. They only need to judge whether the enemy is of the same kind based on their breath.


    Of course, there is no need for a Beastmaster, even if there is a stronger transparent monster as the Beastmaster, it may not be very effective to capture it.


    "It''s a pity that I can only judge that the monster was generated by the manipulation of the big formation, but I can''t crack the big formation. I am ashamed." Wu Tian has always been proud of the array formation technique, which has been repeatedly frustrated in this small world. I have to lose confidence in my own formation technique.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t break the formation, you can kill these monsters. I don''t believe it. We have mastered the weaknesses of the monsters, and can''t we kill this group of mindless monsters!" Yang Teng has always believed that the solution is more difficult than the difficulty.


    "Master, what do you think about this? You attract monsters in front and make them mistakenly think that you are a companion. When we are out of alert, we attack with all our strength, kill one monster at a time, and take a few more shots. This group of monsters will also All killed." Long Jingtian said.


    "It''s wrong, go deep into the animal herd, and we will attack the animal herd." Wu Tian held an objection.


    Finally let the beasts retreat, once the beasts were angered, the beasts no longer paid attention to Yang Teng''s extremely cold aura, and launched a fierce attack on them, how to resist.


    Long Jingtian also felt that his suggestions were not very reliable. No matter how simple the thinking of the transparent monster was, it was impossible to watch his companions be killed and remain indifferent.


    Three hundred transparent monsters, standing still to let them do their work, it would take a long time to kill them all.


    "Retreat! Don''t get entangled with the group of beasts, what''s the point of killing this group of transparent monsters! You go first, and I will break!" Yang Teng made a final decision.


    There is no benefit to killing this group of monsters, using the monster''s wrong judgment to quickly exit this wasteland.


    It had no choice but to do so, several people immediately marched in the opposite direction of the herd, Yang Teng walked in the end.


    Located in another small world, the two great emperors watched Yang Teng''s fight against the herd, and they were speechless for a long time.


    Before thinking about Yang Teng''s crisis, they would help Yang Teng no matter what, and could not watch him die in this wasteland.


    It doesn''t seem to be necessary now, Yang Teng will bring them huge surprises every time, and perhaps can use the simple thinking of the herd to leave the wasteland.


    Yang Teng and his party moved quickly, and the animal group''s reaction was not slow. When several people were rushing to the opposite side, the animal group immediately followed after them.


    "Boost!"


    Several people speeded up and ran wildly, and the herd was chasing.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to stop, and the group of beasts caught up with him. He might have seen that he was not of the same kind. If he was found out by the group of beasts, it wouldn''t be so easy to get out.


    Wu Tian, ??who ran ahead, shouted to stop.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng frowned and asked, something must have happened, otherwise Wu Tian would not stop.


    "We can''t escape. If we want to leave this wasteland, we must destroy this group of monsters!" Wu Tian said helplessly: "I observed that the wasteland suddenly extended indefinitely. It should be the result of the large formation."


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to probe, and he was surprised to find that he could not probe the edge of the wasteland.


    This is terrible, the boundless wasteland, it is impossible to run to the end if you run out of energy.


    This is the power of the big formation, only to break the formation to leave.


    The key to breaking the formation lies in these transparent monsters.


    This is a cycle. Only by killing all the monsters can you break the formation, otherwise you will face endless hunting by the monsters.


    "Then kill these monsters!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and turned to face the transparent monster.


    Circling around, in the end it was the original method, only dealing with three hundred transparent monsters, facing this incomprehensible killing.


    The five people stood back to back in formation again, the old sloppy still stood behind Yang Teng, protecting his side, so that Yang Teng could let go and attack.


    Hula, three hundred transparent monsters rushed over and surrounded the five Yang Teng again.


    "Let me test it first!" Yang Teng waved his hand, still using the extremely cold aura to perform a slash.


    The same bright moon, the small bright spot that broke out once again fell on the transparent monster on the opposite side.


    Several people are paying attention to the effect of Yang Teng''s knife.


    The result was frustrating. In the same way, there was no effect, and the monster that Xiao Liang clicked roared and charged up.


    Yang Teng''s method failed!


    Faced with no solution to kill again.

 Chapter 1968: Nothing to do

    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-eight chapters have nothing to do


    Yang Teng''s tentative knife made a few people feel cold.


    In front of him, he was able to get away smoothly, all relying on the extreme cold aura carried by Yang Teng with a single blow, causing the transparent monster to mistake it for the same kind.


    Now the transparent monster reacted and found that Yang Teng was not of the same kind. The three hundred transparent monsters attacked again, and several people secretly cried out in their hearts.


    It seems that if you don''t kill these transparent monsters, you don''t want to leave this wasteland.


    war! Nothing else, there is no trick, let''s fight to the death, can kill a few transparent monsters, pull a few backs before dying, even if it is enough.


    Wu Tian took the lead in attacking, and Qibao Linglong Tower was raised.


    Among several people, it was Wu Tian who used the Qibao Linglong Tower to attack the most effective. This violent attack method was very effective against the arrogant transparent monsters.


    "Boom!" Qibao Linglong Tower crashed down.


    A transparent monster was hit by the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Normal attack method, next Wu Tian should input aura into the Qibao Linglong Tower to completely kill the transparent monster suppressed under the Qibao Linglong Tower and dissolve the white light attack left by the transparent monster, so as to completely kill a transparent monster.


    This time it was too late, when the Qibao Linglong Tower fell, and five or six transparent monsters rushed up.


    To deal with one or two transparent monsters, Wu Tian could deal with it without resorting to the power of the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Faced with five or six transparent monsters, it would be too big to dare to fight with bare hands.


    Reluctantly, Wu Tian had to put away the Qibao Linglong Tower, but unfortunately failed to kill the suppressed monster.


    The pagoda was in hand, and several transparent monsters were hit by the pagoda.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t continue to suppress it, just smashed it, and the damage to the transparent monster was not enough.


    Several transparent monsters hit by the Wu Tian Qibao Linglong Tower, cracks appeared in their crystal clear bodies, like a huge ice block about to break, on the edge of breaking, but not broken.


    What a pity, just a little bit short of it.


    Regardless of regret, Wu Tian fought hard to resist the monster that surrounded him again.


    Although he didn''t kill the monsters, the effect was good. Wu Tian had to face about 30 monsters. It didn''t take much time to smash all these monsters with the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Wu Tian made up his mind not to suppress the monsters for the time being. Using this violent method, he thought he would teach every monster a lesson, and then do it again!


    If it doesn''t work, just do it a few more times. The transparent monster has been smashed more often, so its body should always be smashed.


    He thought well, and he was doing the same.


    Although the strength of the transparent monster is strong, but because of its weak intelligence, the reaction is very poor. It has just a few attack methods over and over. It does not know how to work, and its body shows signs of fragmentation.


    Other transparent monsters don¡¯t look at the way their companions are hit hard, and they don¡¯t even think about changing their attack methods. This makes Wu Tian¡¯s attacks very useful. It doesn¡¯t need to use too many methods, that is, to use the power of Qibao Linglong Tower¡¯s imperial weapons. Deal with these monsters in a brutal way.


    Soon, Wu Tian smashed every monster.


    Wu Tian was disdainful in his heart. It was a group of unintelligible monsters. What''s the use of strong strength? It was not just being smashed by him.


    Offering the Qibao Linglong Tower, Wu Tian began the second round of violent attacks.


    what''s the situation?


    The Qibao Linglong Pagoda just started, Wu Tian''s eyes were dull, looking at the transparent monster opposite, Wu Tian was going crazy.


    The transparent monster that had been hit by him before showed signs of fragmentation, and the body would shatter at any time. Once again, the second round of attacks was launched, only to find that the fragmentation marks on the monster''s body had completely disappeared.


    Can''t think about it, maybe this monster was missed in the first round.


    "Boom!" Qibao Linglong Tower landed, smashing the transparent monster underneath.


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to relax, and immediately put away the Qibao Linglong Tower, looking for the next target.


    Wu Tian was completely dumbfounded wherever his eyes were.


    The thirty transparent monsters that were hit by him in the first round have all recovered at this time, where there are any scars, the crystal clear body is perfect, and it is impossible to be shattered again.


    Ruined! Wu Tian was frustrated. The transparent monster''s ability to repair the body is too strong. If the transparent monster cannot be suppressed under the Qibao Linglong Tower, it is impossible to kill the monster through such a violent method.


    This group of transparent monsters is simply a loop without solution.


    Although he has the Spirit Gathering Pill provided by Yang Teng to supplement his aura, he can also inspire the power of Qibao Linglong Tower for unlimited times.


    But the battle is not fought like this. Even if the transparent monster does not take the initiative to attack, he can''t smash these monsters to death.


    Besides, the transparent monster is not standing still, it is fast approaching him, and will rush to him at any time.


    Once the monster gets close to the body, the situation Wu Tian faces can be dangerous.


    He was helpless, Long Jingtian and the old man had no choice but to fight the monsters.


    The two tried their best, exhausted all means, and couldn''t resist the attack of the transparent monster. Under the siege of the transparent monster, the two retreated steadily.


    The circle formed by the five people was strongly squeezed, and soon shrank into a small circle.


    The transparent monster continues to attack, and it won''t last long before the space of activity for a few people will be squeezed to the extent that it cannot be used.


    Yang Teng is still very easy to dissolve the transparent monster ice mist and ice crystal attack, but he can''t stop the transparent monster from moving forward.


    With a single slash, the small bright spots in the sky attacked, and they no longer had any effect on the transparent monster. Seeing the transparent monster rushing over, Yang Teng had to step back.


    The old sloppy behind him was anxious, but couldn''t help.


    He didn''t dare to come forward easily. This was not a battle he could participate in. The extreme cold breath would freeze him.


    Not only can it not help Yang Teng, it will become a burden to Yang Teng once it rushes up.


    How could this be! The old sloppy is not reconciled, but can only continue to retreat with Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, have to hold on, and then back up, everyone has no room to move!" The old sloppy was the first to discover that the situation was not good, and shouted to remind several people not to continue backing.


    If you want to fight against these transparent monsters, you must attack with all your strength and use your strength to the strongest level. The attacks issued are powerful and cover a large area.


    It is for this reason that more space is needed, otherwise they will interfere with each other and prevent accidental injury to their partners.


    Therefore, a certain amount of space must be guaranteed in order to use the strongest means.


    Hearing the old sloppy yelling, several people paid attention to it, and it was so.


    "Damn **** thing, I''m fighting with you!" Long Jingtian was furious. After fighting for so long, let alone killing a transparent monster, he could not cause any harm to any monster.


    This is really helpless. Continue to fight, and it will exhaust him alive, but the transparent monster will not hurt him.


    "Master, quickly think of a way, if this continues, I really can''t hold on!" Long Jingtian shouted loudly.


    He can still yell out. The situation on the old man''s side is even worse. He is struggling to support him. All his strength is put on resistance, and he has no extra strength to yell.


    Yang Teng frowned, and he couldn''t think of a better way.


    Every time you cast a slash, it can dissolve the ice mist and ice crystal attacks of the transparent monster, but it cannot stop the transparent monster from moving forward.


    In other words, his slashing is meaningless!


    Change the attack method!


    Since one slash can''t kill the enemy, other methods will be adopted.


    "Open!" Yang Teng used mysterious magic to manipulate the ground under the transparent monster to crack.


    The ground didn''t move, and this wasteland protected by a large array was connected.


    Change another way!


    "Take me a punch!" Yang Teng yelled, his body suddenly changed, his arms grew a lot, and the two arms changed colors at the same time, just like two steel forged arms, harder than steel.


    Invincible golden body, this is the unique combat skill of the God of War family.


    The God of War family uses the invincible golden body to win more with brute force.


    Yang Teng made some changes. On the basis of using the Invincible Golden Body, supplemented by the Void Invincible Fist, the Invincible Golden Body became more powerful.


    Of course, there is no other way. Yang Teng''s invincible golden body is still in its initial stage. Only two arms can use the invincible golden body, so he can only use two arms to fight.


    It is said that there was a strong man in the God of War family who cultivated the invincible golden body to the realm of great achievement, and the whole body became this invincible state. The whole person is a humanoid weapon and does not require any martial arts or combat skills. It can be done with only a super strong body. Face any powerful enemy.


    This is somewhat similar to these transparent monsters.


    With a booming attack wave, Yang Teng blasted out with both fists.


    The Invincible Golden Body that assists the Void Invincible Fist is more powerful, and its moves are more flexible, but it does not lose the invincible Golden Body''s domineering and mighty power.


    The attack wave was ahead and crashed on a monster.


    The monster stood still, obviously Yang Teng in the realm of ancient saints couldn''t hurt the transparent monster even with the Void Invincible Fist.


    With both fists behind, two invincible iron fists hit the transparent monster''s belly at the same time.


    "Crotch!" Accompanied by the crisp impact, Yang Teng flew out backwards and far away. Fortunately, the old sloppy was behind him, hugged Yang Teng, and backed a dozen steps to dissolve the impact.


    "It hurts me to death!" The old sloppy clutched his chest, and all the rebound force Yang Teng endured fell on him. Several of his breast bones were broken and his chest became stuffy. I was afraid that his abdomen would be severely injured.


    Yang Teng ignored the old sloppy, staggered to the ground, and looked opposite.


    The effect of this punch was not bad, and a crack appeared in the abdomen of the transparent monster.


    And that''s it. Under Yang Teng''s gaze, before Yang Teng had time to be happy, the crack in the transparent monster''s abdomen was repaired.


    Frustration is all over the body, and at the same time using the Invincible Golden Body and Void Invincible Fist, there can only be such a little effect, how can this be beaten!


    With the same punch, the Saint King realm strong will resist a hard blow, and it may be directly killed. The quasi-emperor strong will not dare to be careless.


    It can only be said to be useless to a powerful enemy like the transparent monster.


    Did you die here like this?


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, raging in his chest.


    war! Fight to death!

 Chapter 1969: All off

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters are all destroyed


    Never bow your head in the face of any difficult situation. As long as you don''t die, you can fight to the end with one breath. Yang Teng is so tenacious.


    One method doesn''t work, then change to another method, and you can always find a solution to the problem.


    Before he found out how to crack the super defense of the transparent monster, the transparent monster had already attacked.


    "I am so angry!" Yang Teng roared again and again, raising his hand to pat a palm.


    As soon as he took out his palm, Yang Teng''s heart moved, and the Ice Emperor''s Ring could absorb the extreme coldness of this wasteland, as well as the attack power released by the transparent monster.


    The reason why the transparent monster is strong and invincible is precisely because it is in such an environment.


    The transparent monster''s body possesses a super strong aura of extreme cold, which makes it so difficult.


    If the extremely cold breath in the transparent monster''s body is absorbed light, just like absorbing the attack power of the ice mist and ice crystals emitted by the transparent monster, will it have any effect?


    Before dissolving ice mist and ice crystal attacks, the effect was very good.


    No matter what, try again!


    At this point, Yang Teng''s slap has been slapped on the transparent monster.


    The transparent monster reacted slowly, but it would not stand there waiting for Yang Teng to fight, raising its forelimbs to resist Yang Teng''s slap.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng slapped his palm on the forelimb of the transparent monster, slapped firmly.


    Regardless of the pain in the palm of the hand, the divine sense manipulated the ice king''s ring to quickly absorb the extremely cold breath in the transparent monster.


    Yang Teng looked forward to it, it would be better to have surprising results!


    Ok? what''s the situation?


    Actually did not feel the extreme cold aura power pouring into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Doesn''t this method work? Yang Teng was disappointed.


    Just about to retract the palm of his hand, he suddenly staggered and ran forward uncontrollably.


    I felt that the palm of my hand had lost its focus, and the force of this slap was very strong. The front was empty, there was no place to vent the force, and the body instantly lost control.


    What about the transparent monster?


    Yang Teng seemed to see a white light flashing in a daze, and then the transparent monster in front of him disappeared.


    Quickly control the mind, run the cultivation base to control the body, and then quickly check the transparent monster just now.


    Although these transparent monsters are all made in the same mold, and there is no difference between them, Yang Teng is still very sure that the transparent monster that he slapped just now has disappeared!


    Yang Teng suddenly became nervous. This transparent monster was close to invincibility, and he couldn''t kill one with all his might. Now the transparent monster has shown this kind of magical ability, which can disappear at will, which is more powerful than his Void Invisibility technique. How to fight.


    "Yang Teng! Yang Teng!" An old sloppy roar came from behind him.


    Yang Teng unexpectedly heard the strong joy in the old sloppy roar, and the old sloppy was cheering.


    What good things deserve the old sloppy cheers!


    "Yang Teng! You killed a transparent monster!" The old scruffy person went crazy with excitement.


    He saw clearly from behind, the invincible transparent monster, under Yang Teng''s slap, turned into a white light and disappeared completely.


    He can absolutely guarantee that the transparent monster will never return to the herd.


    what? what''s the situation!


    Yang Teng was a little stunned, using the emptiness of heaven and stepping back quickly.


    "What happened? Why did I kill a transparent monster!" Yang Teng asked the old sloppy.


    "It''s that you took the slap just now, and then the transparent monster turned into a white light and disappeared!" The old sloppy was a little incoherent with excitement, "What kind of magical combat skills are you, my God, it''s incredible. I can believe how you did it!"


    "With such a magical ability, why don''t you use it sooner, continue as soon as possible, and kill these guys!" the old sloppy yelled.


    I killed a transparent monster and just slapped it down. The transparent monster turned white and disappeared?


    Yang Teng looked at his palm in disbelief. His palm did not use any high-level combat skills. It was just that his divine sense manipulated the Ice Emperor''s ring and absorbed the extreme coldness inside the transparent monster.


    Could it be that the use of the Ring of the Ice King to absorb the extremely cold breath in the transparent monster has a miraculous effect?


    It can only be understood that the situation is crisis, and there is no more time for Yang Teng to think.


    Huh? What is this again!


    Yang Teng suddenly found that the finger wearing the Ice Emperor Ring had changed.


    When he fought against the foreign invaders led by Yin Xiang, he was forced to blew himself up, and then reshaped his body. The Ice Emperor''s ring was completely integrated with his fingers, and no difference was seen. It was already equivalent to a part of his fingers.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find the abnormality. Yang Teng stared at the position of the ice emperor ring in a daze, and was surprised to find that a small white dot appeared on the finger wearing the ice emperor ring.


    This little spot is extremely inconspicuous, but it is real.


    Will not have any problems.


    There was no time for Yang Teng to think about this. A transparent monster disappeared, and more transparent monsters surrounded him.


    "Roar!" A transparent monster roared and sprayed out a mist of ice.


    Yang Teng is also extremely bold. Since he can make a transparent monster disappear just now, why not use the Ice Emperor''s Ring to absorb the power of the ice mist, perhaps it can also be resolved.


    Raise his hand to pat the ice fog.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the extreme coldness contained in the ice mist was instantly absorbed, and the effect was surprisingly good!


    Yang Teng suddenly increased his confidence, and it seemed that the Ring of the Ice King was the nemesis of the transparent monster!


    "Hahaha! The **** obstacles, give me death!" With a wild laugh, Yang Teng displayed the Heavenly Void Promise Step and the Spirit Snake Body Technique at his feet, using his speed and body technique to the limit, turning his body into a ghost.


    Such a body style may seem insufficient in front of super powers such as Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, but in front of a clumsy transparent monster, it appears very powerful.


    The transparent monster couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s body, so Yang Teng swished in front of it.


    Raising your hand is a palm.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s slap was firmly slapped on the waist of the transparent monster.


    Ignore the pain, use the Ring of the Ice King to absorb the extremely cold breath in the transparent monster.


    This time, Yang Teng concentrated on watching the changes of the transparent monster.


    A white light flashed, and the transparent monster disappeared!


    "Awesome! Just do it, get rid of all transparent monsters!" An old sloppy yelling came from behind him.


    Unexpectedly, the transparent monster that was considered invincible and invincible was so easy to deal with. Yang Teng slapped one of them, directly turning the transparent monster into white light, and then disappeared.


    With the same result twice, Yang Teng determined that the Ring of the Ice Emperor was the absolute nemesis of the transparent monster.


    What are you waiting for!


    Yang Teng used his steps and body skills to the limit, turning his body into an uncapable phantom, slaughtering the transparent monster.


    Even simpler than the massacre.


    In the first few times, Yang Teng also slapped the transparent monster''s body vigorously, but later found that doing so would feel pain in his palms, so he simply retracted his strength and used a more flexible method, just sticking his palms to the transparent monster''s body.


    No matter which part it is, as long as it is a part of the transparent monster''s body, as long as it is attached to Yang Teng''s palm, it turns into a white light and disappears.


    The battlefield pattern reversed instantly.


    Yang Teng is facing two hundred transparent monsters. If it is a real confrontation, I am afraid that there will be no less than two hundred quasi-emperor powerhouses before he can hope to win.


    Where did he find so many quasi emperors.


    Faced with such a dead end, Yang Teng slapped one, and the time it took to destroy a transparent monster was just a blink of an eye.


    Two hundred transparent monsters, before and after, did not have enough time for Yang Teng to kill a cup of tea.


    The old sloppy laughed and yelled wildly behind him. In the end, he didn''t know what he was yelling. Anyway, he just vented his emotions.


    On the other three sides, the three quasi-emperor powerhouses looked confused, and what happened to Yang Teng made the old sloppy crazy.


    The three of them tried their best to block the attack in front of them, and then took time to look over here.


    Oh my God!


    The three were stupid at the same time.


    Yang Teng''s side was completely empty, two hundred transparent monsters, only three or five were still attacking Yang Teng.


    What about other transparent monsters?


    Where are the two hundred transparent monsters?


    Wu Tian saw with his own eyes that Yang Teng slapped a transparent monster lightly, and the transparent monster suddenly disappeared.


    It just turned into a white light and disappeared?


    Which great emperor helped, or did Yang Teng explode with that kind of superpower?


    Wu Tian was so lost, the transparent monster on the opposite side took advantage of it to enter.


    "Boom!" The transparent monster slapped Wu Tian''s chest.


    "Puff!" Wu Tian spouted a mouthful of blood, dyed the transparent monster''s body red, and flew away backwards.


    Fortunately, even if a powerhouse of Wu Tian''s level is absent, his body''s instinctive reaction is still there, and it will automatically run aura resistance, otherwise this slap would be enough to kill Wu Tian.


    Even so, Wu Tian passed out after falling to the ground.


    Wu Tian was not the only one to be recruited. Seeing Yang Teng''s easy way to kill the enemy, the old man became stupid. His movements slowed down, and one arm was torn off by the transparent monster!


    The situation on Long Jingtian''s side was also not good, half of his arm was smashed and the dragon''s horn flew into the air.


    Three or five transparent monsters were all turned into white light by Yang Teng in the blink of an eye.


    After extinguishing the two hundred transparent monsters, Yang Teng felt comfortable and did not consume much energy at all.


    Immediately turned around and rushed to Wu Tian''s side.


    Seeing a faint, the old man was left with one arm, his clothes shattered and embarrassed, and Long Jingtian was also in danger, Yang Teng quickly joined the battlefield.


    "Back! Leave it to me!" Yang Teng rushed towards the transparent monster.


    The old sloppy quickly moved Wu Tian to a safe area.


    Seeing Yang Teng join the battlefield, the old man and Long Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and the two quickly retreated and gave the battlefield to Yang Teng.


    The figure flew up, the action was faster this time, and only a hundred transparent monsters remained, which was not enough to see.


    Under the dumbfounded gaze of the old man and Long Jingtian, white light swept up, and then all transparent monsters disappeared in front of them.


    After a while, only Yang Teng stood proudly.


    The old man''s mouth moved unconsciously, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Long Jingtian lost his eyes, the gap is too big!

 Chapter 1970: Big profit

    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy chapters


    Knowing that Yang Teng cannot be measured by common sense, knowing that Yang Teng can explode with super strength that can frighten the great emperor.


    But this is also amazing, just one slap so lightly, and kill a large group of three hundred transparent monsters?


    Wu Tian was still in a coma and could not see this scene.


    Long Jingtian and the old man could see clearly, they couldn''t figure out why in their hearts.


    Let''s just say that there is a gap, the gap cannot be so big.


    He Long Jingtian was also a generation of strong men in the era of Emperor Zhou Tian''s rule, and he only lost to Emperor Zhou Tian in that era.


    Compared with Yang Teng now, how does he feel like a nameless **** who has just embarked on the path of cultivation? Yang Teng is the invincible super power in the universe.


    After destroying these transparent monsters, Yang Teng was in a good mood. He laughed and came to the old man, quickly absorbing the extremely cold breath in his body, and then absorbing the extremely cold breath in Long Jingtian''s body.


    These two were completely dumbfounded, and could not take care of the injuries on their bodies. They did not immediately repair the broken limbs, grinning with pain, but both stared at Yang Teng.


    "Nothing to look good, hurry up and heal, wait until I have seen Lao Wu''s injury, and then I''ll talk." Yang Teng hurriedly came to Lao Di''s side to check Wu Tian''s physical condition.


    The reason why Wu Tian was unconscious is precisely because he was slapped by the transparent monster, not only injuring his abdomen, but also being invaded by a hint of cold air.


    The injury was not very serious, a few bones were broken, and the inner abdomen suffered some injuries.


    It''s just that the cold air has a great influence. In such a blink of an eye, Wu Tian''s body freezes stiff, and his whole body exudes a chilling air.


    The old sloppy dare not continue to hold Wu Tian and put him on the ground.


    If it is not treated as soon as possible, I am afraid that the cold will freeze Wu Tian into an ice sculpture, but by that time, it will be too late.


    Only Yang Teng was able to deal with such a dangerous situation. He put the Ring of the Ice Emperor on Wu Tian''s body, and his divine consciousness absorbed the cold in Wu Tian''s body.


    Then gave Wu Tianfu the healing pill.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and yelled that it was so painful that his body responded automatically and began to heal.


    The old man and Long Jingtian took the healing pill and their injuries were under control, and then quickly improved, and the broken arm grew back.


    Confirming that there was no danger around, several people gathered around.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Wu Tian asked curiously. This is what the old man and Long Jingtian want to know.


    Witnessing the magical scene with their own eyes, the three powerhouses had speculations in their hearts, but they were not clear about more specific things.


    Yang Teng could not fear the extreme coldness of the wasteland, and was not afraid of the attack of the transparent monster, there must be a treasure of this attribute on his body.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Maybe I have a special physique, so I can not fear this extreme cold."


    Yang Teng himself was also very strange. Those transparent monsters failed so easily that he couldn''t believe it.


    Remember that when killing the first transparent monster, a small white spot appeared on his finger, which was smaller than a grain of rice.


    Yang Teng can be sure that this is definitely not the ice crystal stuck to his hand, but a trace left after killing the first transparent monster.


    Several people obviously did not believe Yang Tengshun''s perfunctory nonsense.


    Yang Teng stretched out his palm and looked at the fingers wearing the Ice Emperor Ring.


    This look didn''t matter, Yang Teng was taken aback. The fingers wearing the Ring of the Ice Emperor were at the position of the fingers on the section of the Ring of the Ice Emperor. The palm of the fingers had white skin.


    This is not normal white skin, it is much whiter than the skin tone, and even shows signs of transparency.


    The small white spot that I saw before is within this piece of skin, blending with white.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s expression abnormal, several people looked at Yang Teng''s finger.


    The color of the finger in this section is obviously different from the other fingers.


    It looked weird, as if this finger did not belong to Yang Teng, but was installed on his palm the day after tomorrow.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your hand." Long Jingtian asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t know, let me check it out."


    The divine sense probed this finger and communicated with the ice king ring.


    The divine consciousness touched this finger, and Yang Teng''s expression changed drastically again.


    With ecstasy on his face, Yang Teng shouted in excitement: "It''s developed! This time I''m making a lot of money!"


    what''s the situation?


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were speechless, and the owner really couldn''t describe how they were shocked.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly. It took a long time to stop the laughter, and stretched out this finger arrogantly, showing off to Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, "I see it, my finger is equivalent to three hundred quasi-emperor realm powerhouses. With a big wave of my hand, three hundred quasi emperors immediately came out for my use!"


    The two poked their mouths at the same time, without blowing like that.


    If the master had this ability, he would not be so embarrassed when he first played against the transparent monster.


    and many more! wrong!


    The master said three hundred quasi emperors!


    The number of transparent monsters is also about three hundred.


    Does this have any relevance?


    "Don''t believe it, do you, just step back, don''t wait for me to summon three hundred super powers, it will scare you!" Yang Teng waved his hand.


    A white light flashed.


    "Roar!" The roar sounded earth-shaking, the temperature of the surrounding space instantly dropped, and a biting chill came to his face.


    "Not good!" Wu Tian and Long Jingtian reacted the fastest and immediately launched a defense to protect Yang Teng.


    This breath is so familiar, it is clearly a transparent monster!


    "Don''t be so nervous, OK, this guy has been subdued by me, not an enemy." Yang Teng waved his hand again.


    White lights flashed one after another, and transparent monsters lined up in front of several people.


    The temperature of the space has become lower, and the air of killing is all over the space, making people shudder.


    A few of them are not timid, but they are still terrified when they see the transparent monster group again. There are too many to resist the attack of the group.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "Let''s take a look, it''s okay, I promise they won''t attack again."


    The old sloppy walked over and tentatively reached out to touch the transparent monster.


    The huge body is crystal clear, the surface is smooth, and the whole body exudes a breath of extreme cold.


    This was still under Yang Teng''s control. If it were a normal state, the old sloppy cultivation was completely unable to resist such a strong and extremely cold aura. Standing in front of the transparent monster race, he would soon be frozen.


    He tapped the transparent monster''s body with his finger, and made a crisp sound.


    The transparent monster stood motionless and did not attack the old sloppy.


    Wu Tian and the three also found it interesting, and they all went to watch.


    Knocking on the transparent monster body with their hands, the three of them were amazed. With such a hard body, without much thought, and fearless of death, such a group of super strange beasts can trample any super power in the universe.


    With this group of transparent monsters, Yang Teng doesn''t need to bring another person. He wants to destroy any area with ease.


    "Master, how exactly did you do it? This is incredible." Turning his head back, Long Jingtian asked curiously.


    Yang Teng''s consciousness moved and put away these transparent monsters.


    White lights flashed, and the group of beasts standing in front of a few people disappeared, turning white light into Yang Teng''s fingers.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I have a space magic weapon. I like this extreme cold aura the most. When fighting against a transparent monster, I accidentally discovered that this magic weapon happened to be the nemesis of the transparent monster. At that time, I just wanted to absorb the extreme coldness inside the transparent monster. , Weakened the strength of the transparent monster, but never thought it had such a magical ability." Yang Teng proudly showed his fingers.


    The ice emperor''s ring had long been fused with his finger, and several people could not see the existence of the ice emperor''s ring, only that Yang Teng''s finger had a different color.


    Magic, everything can only be explained by magic.


    Magical magic weapon, magical ability.


    Perhaps only a magical figure like Yang Teng can possess such a magical treasure.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian are both well-informed people, and they think they have seen countless kinds of treasures, and they still feel very magical about this treasure of Yang Teng.


    "The treasure of the master must come from a good source. I don''t know which treasure left behind." Wu Tian said.


    Yang Teng has never been able to figure out the origin of the ice emperor''s ring. It stands to reason that it should be a treasure left by a strong man named the ice emperor. Yang Teng initially thought so too.


    But with the miracles displayed by the Ice Emperor Ring and the infinite space that the Ice Emperor Ring has, Yang Teng can be sure that the Ice Emperor Ring is definitely not a treasure that an emperor can possess.


    His current cultivation base far exceeds the realm of the emperor, but it is impossible to refine the space attribute treasure of this realm.


    Yang Teng has understood that from ancient times to the present, no great emperor in the universe has the title of ice emperor, and no great emperor is good at manipulating the power of extreme cold breath.


    This made Yang Teng doubt whether the Ring of the Ice Emperor came from the outer realm and did not belong to this big universe.


    Regardless of him, anyway, the Ice Emperor''s Ring now belongs to him.


    "Huh? The strength of the surrounding cold aura seems to be weakened!" The old sloppy knew that Yang Teng possessed this magical space magic weapon, and today he saw another powerful attribute of the Ice Emperor Ring. His interest was not too great and he was not paying attention. On Yang Teng''s finger, he immediately felt surprised that the atmosphere of the wasteland was changing.


    Yang Teng and the others immediately noticed that the extreme cold aura that filled the wasteland was rapidly weakening.


    The chill that pierced the heart and lungs quickly dissipated, and the temperature rose sharply.


    Not long after, the temperature of the wasteland rose to the same level as the outside world.


    "The transparent monster was put away by the owner, and the big formation was broken. There is no difference between this place and the outside world. This magical wasteland will no longer exist." Wu Tian was the first to react, and through some investigation, he confirmed that the big formation guarding the wasteland was already Broken.


    A few people felt relieved, and finally they could leave this ghost place.


    Ten deadly dangerous places!


    If Yang Teng hadn''t possessed such a magical treasure, they would all have to die here.


    "Let''s go, there is one last test!" Yang Teng was full of energy, and the Great Emperor Huanggu told him that he had gone to three treasure places. Obviously, there was no treasure in the last remaining place.


    But I don''t know what danger is still there, waiting for them in front.


    A few people moved forward and just walked out a few steps. The outlook changed and the wasteland disappeared. Looking back, the dangerous wasteland was completely gone.

 Chapter 1971: Ancient battlefield

    The first thousand and seventy-one chapters of ancient battlefield


    This is the magic of the small world, the guardian formation is broken and everything disappears.


    The wasteland no longer exists, and no one will enter that wasteland again, and there will be no more transparent monsters.


    Seeing the scene change behind them, several people were deeply moved.


    The dangers experienced in this wasteland are still scary when I think of it. If Yang Teng hadn''t had such a magical space magic weapon, I was afraid that everyone would die here.


    Stride to the next test site, which is the fourth test site found by Emperor Huanggu for Yang Teng.


    The two emperors were more emotional than the few of them.


    After watching the entire process of Yang Teng''s battle against the transparent monster, the two great emperors looked astonished.


    They tried to make a move several times, and at the last moment they resisted not making a move. Once Yang Teng''s life was in danger, they would definitely make a move. It was impossible to watch Yang Teng fall into desperation.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng used such a relaxed way to pass the level, and also took away three hundred transparent monsters in the quasi-emperor realm.


    This is a test for Yang Teng, it is clearly the great benefits for Yang Teng.


    "Let''s take a look at the last test, what threat can it pose to Yang Teng." Huanggu Great Emperor was somewhat distracted.


    The first test is not difficult, it just tests Yang Teng''s attitude towards the enemy, let Yang Teng know that he has more powerful enemies, don''t relax the demands on yourself.


    With such a threat from a powerful enemy, I believe Yang Teng will work hard, concentrate on cultivation, and continuously improve his own strength.


    The second test is very difficult, completely beyond Yang Teng''s tolerance.


    The ancient Emperor Huang didn''t expect that the Bodybuilding Douxin Lin would test Yang Teng at the level of the Emperor.


    Facing the test of the emperor''s level, Yang Teng could of course pass the test smoothly, so the biggest test of the body-building puzzle-hearted forest to Yang Teng was actually the test of the puzzle-minded part.


    The third wasteland seemed impossible to pass, but Yang Teng had a heaven-defying treasure like the Ring of the Ice Emperor. He found the right way to fight. It was not a test at all, and it was no different from giving Yang Teng benefits.


    The first three trials ended, seemingly shocking but not dangerous.


    Huanggu Great Emperor has no hope for the fourth test, and it is estimated that Yang Teng can still pass the test without danger.


    What made Huanggu Great Emperor feel more uncomfortable was that the few tests he assigned to Yang Teng were carefully selected four dangerous places, and even the great emperors of their realm were not easy to deal with.


    Yang Teng did not pay any price and went smoothly to the fourth test site.


    Easier than a great emperor like him, how can this make Huanggu great emperor accept it.


    "Hahaha! I said that Yang Teng is outstanding, and he can definitely pass the test easily. He deserves to be a disciple I cultivated carefully." Tianhuang Great Emperor looked smug.


    "Huh! I didn''t know who it was just now, so I almost entered the small world to help Yang Teng. Now he pretends to be relaxed." Huanggu Great Emperor said angrily.


    The two great emperors are also interesting, and there is such an innocent side, if they are known to outsiders, I don''t know how to evaluate the two great emperors.


    This place is still Megatron Universe, the invincible Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the two emperors had been paying attention to him silently, leading Wu Tian and four of them all the way forward.


    After the previous tests in the Bodybuilding Confusion Forest and Wasteland, the confidence of several people in Yang Teng had reached the level of blind compliance.


    Yang Teng said that the next step should be taken. The four people did not ask, as long as they followed Yang Teng''s decision, there would be no problems.


    A few days later, several people came to a desolate wilderness.


    Unlike the wilderness filled with extreme coldness that I entered before, this wilderness has an indescribable strange feeling.


    Looking at the desolation, there is no breath of life, and the endless wilderness is without grass.


    The entire wilderness is dark brown.


    All over the wilderness, huge traces, deep pits of various shapes.


    "Look over there, it looks like a huge crater created by a punch." The old sloppy pointed to the front diagonally.


    The huge pit is shaped like a punch, and has been tempered by endless years, and the pit still maintains its general outline.


    "The long and deep ditch over there doesn''t look like a trace left by a sword." Wu Tian pointed to a deep ditch that was thousands of miles long.


    Such a deep ditch can be cut out by Wu Tian manipulating the Qibao Linglong Tower, but how long the deep ditch can be preserved, and the changes over time can be seen at a glance that it is a trace of a sword. It is hard to say, Wu Tianzi Think that the power of his one-sword slash can''t be preserved for so long.


    Looking at the various terrains of the wilderness, each peculiar terrain has distinct characteristics, and can be identified as various battle traces.


    Combining with all kinds of this magical little world, Yang Teng thinks this place is likely to be an ancient battlefield.


    There used to be a group of superpowers fighting fiercely here.


    It is impossible to detect the ancient battlefield left by what era, and of course there is no way to determine which strong people are fighting again.


    There are only huge traces all over the wilderness, telling them that there had been a great battle here.


    Close to the wilderness, the air of killing blows on your face.


    Yang Teng immediately used aura to resist.


    The murderous air is like a sword out of its sheath, and its sharp edge makes people afraid to approach.


    "What a murderous spirit! After years of tempering, but still possessing such power, who on earth was fighting here back then!" Wu Tian looked fascinated, "I really want to witness such a battle and be able to participate in it!"


    Wu Tian was warlike. Seeing such an ancient battlefield, he imagined the grand battle that took place here, and he regretted not being able to participate in it.


    "You think too much!" Long Jingtian attacked Wu Tian unceremoniously, "Looking at these battle traces, it is not difficult to imagine what realm powerhouses are participating in this war! Although you and I have fought for the position of the emperor, still It''s too much!"


    It''s not that Long Jingtian is presumptuous.


    Looking at the traces of these battles, it can be inferred that the ability to withstand the torture of the years and not disappear must be the traces left by the battles of the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    Yang Teng was sure that this was the fourth place for the test that the ancient Emperor Huang found for him. Without entering the wilderness, he could not determine the specific form of the test.


    "Go, go in and take a look!" Yang Teng took the lead and strode into the ancient battlefield.


    No matter what the test, Yang Teng is confident to pass it smoothly.


    Setting foot in the wilderness, the killing aura is more intense, and the old sloppy even had to withdraw the Hades sword to resist.


    Raise the aura to the strongest, barely blocking the oncoming invisible murderous aura.


    Feeling the endless killing aura, the sword of the Hades buzzed, making the old sloppy a little uncontrollable, and his chest was full of passionate blood, wishing to be born in that era and join this ancient battlefield.


    "Old sloppy! Be sober!" Yang Teng noticed that the old sloppy was a little bad, and pushed the old sloppy hard.


    Yang Teng felt that the murderous air in the wilderness was weird. It had a deceptive effect and made people unconsciously recruited. He also had the same feeling, full of excitement in his chest, and always wanted to take out the void knife and join this ancient battlefield. , Incarnate as an unrivaled soldier, charge and slay all enemies.


    After the test of the body-building and confusing heart forest, Yang Teng''s xinxing became more stable, feeling that the situation was wrong, and immediately clinging to his mind, his heart was firm as a rock, and the strong impulse was suppressed.


    Perceiving that the old sloppy''s state of mind has been lost, Yang Teng hurriedly greeted the old sloppy, and at the same time injected a cold breath into the old sloppy''s body.


    The cold breath contained in the Ring of the Ice Emperor was very useful. The old man sloppy and fought a cold war, blinking his eyes and shaking his body, then his mind returned to normal.


    Asked Yang Teng in panic, "What happened to me just now? Why did I have an urge to kill."


    "What''s the matter? I was attacked by the murderous air here. Fortunately, I found out early. Otherwise, the two of us will have to face each other." Yang Teng replied.


    "What a terrible killing!" The old sloppy, panicked, "fortunately you found out in time."


    Wu Tian and the three are stronger, and they are not affected much.


    "Master, the situation here is very weird, you must always keep your mind, and don''t be affected by the murderous air." Wu Tian also felt that it was very difficult here.


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, and when he stepped into this wilderness, a strong sense of anxiety surged in his heart. As he deepened, this sense of anxiety grew stronger.


    Accompanied by a strong sense of anxiety, as well as impulse and expectation, there is such a trace of yearning.


    Invisible killing is the most powerful, and this kind of attack that is indefensible makes Yang Teng vigilant.


    Several people came to the edge of the deep trace left by the long sword and watched the deep ditch from above.


    The years of devastation caused the edge of the sword mark to no longer be as smooth as before, showing signs of destruction.


    "A sword for thousands of miles!" Wu Tian sighed, "It''s not difficult for us to do it, but we can''t maintain it for so long. This is the gap."


    "Shoo!" Suddenly, a sword gas swept from the bottom of the sword mark.


    Sword Qi, like the essence, turned into an invincible long sword that shattered the universe.


    "War!" Yang Teng shouted, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    The Void Sword slashed down and turned into a round of bright moon with one slash. Without exploding, it directly met the Invincible Longsword.


    Beside him, the old sloppy slammed a sword, which is directly the strongest attack, Pluto is coming!


    Wu Tian and the three also launched their strongest attacks one after another, facing this invincible long sword that sword aura evolved.


    "Om!" The invincible long sword hummed, and the huge sword was thousands of miles long, breaking through the void and cutting it down.


    The long sword has not yet fallen, and the violent murderous aura has already hit his face.


    "Block the long sword!"


    Several people yelled and attacked.


    Faced with such an attack, you can only meet to resolve it, and escape will only plunge yourself into endless attacks.


    The five people tried their best to show their strongest attack methods.


    The long sword slashed down.


    There was a loud jingle.


    Everyone made a thousand moves in an instant, and Yang Teng felt that the aura in his body was consumed in an instant, and he inspired at least twenty times the bright moon.


    The bright moon was shattered round after round.


    The image of Pluto summoned by the old sloppy was pierced by violent murderous aura, and disappeared after only a few moves.


    Wu Tian''s Qibao Linglong Pagoda bombarded again and again, and the sword qi evolved into a long sword.


    It was such a violent attack that a few people consumed all their strength in an instant, and they were able to withstand the long sword attack.


    "Boom!" The Wanli Long Sword made a crackling sound, re-turning into a sky full of sword energy, and then plunged into the sword mark.


    "Puff!" The five people sat on the ground one after another, gasping for breath, staring at the sword mark with blank eyes.

 Chapter 1972: Surprised the weird strong

    The first thousand and seventy-two chapters are surprisingly strange


    This sword is too strong.


    In order to resist the sword qi, but an instant collision, all five human powers were consumed.


    Sitting on the ground, there is a lingering fear. If the sword aura is stronger, they will have no choice but to be killed by the sword aura, and all of them will have to be twisted into pieces.


    The wilderness is quiet.


    After a long time, Yang Teng took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and threw it to a few people. After replenishing his spiritual energy, he had energy.


    "Too strong! Judging from the shape of this sword, this era is too long, much older than the era I lived in, and more like the style of the first year of the beginning of the universe." Wu Tian said .


    As the times change, the styles of weapons and magic weapons are gradually changing.


    The development of the refining technique, the use of more materials, and the characteristics of the times, etc., can be seen in the corresponding characteristics of the times from a single artifact.


    The sword that has evolved from sword aura must be the original form of the sword that emits sword aura.


    The simple and atmospheric shape is full of desolate and vague atmosphere, just like a strong man from the ancient times, stepping on that desolate land and opening out a piece of heaven and earth with his hands.


    That feeling is very strong.


    Wu Tian judged that the sword qi was left in the first year of the beginning of the universe, and it should not be bad.


    "Awesome!" Yang Teng''s face was full of infinite yearning, "I really want to see that magnificent era, but it''s a pity that no one can go back to the past. We are very lucky to be able to see the breath left over from that era."


    Some people regard the first year of the beginning of the universe as the beginning of the universe.


    Before that era, the universe was in chaos, there was no order, and everything was chaotic.


    In that era, capable people came out in large numbers, and the first great war in the universe started. After the war, the initial order of the universe was created, and then after constant revision, it gradually developed to the present situation.


    It is absolutely true to say that that era created the glory of countless eras that followed.


    Regarding all the information about that era, only some inexhaustible illusory legends, and only some artifacts left over from that era, can prove that such an era really exists.


    All other news cannot be verified.


    Yang Teng believes that such a great era must exist, and his connecting bridge and measuring ruler are the best proof.


    Seeing this invincible sword energy made Yang Teng even more convinced.


    Perhaps, from the various traces left by this wilderness ancient battlefield, more information about that era can be explored.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng came to the spirit, "Next, we must be more cautious. I don''t know what super attack is left here. Let''s witness that great era together!"


    A few people are full of energy, and there are not many opportunities to see the relics of the first year of the beginning of the universe with their own eyes. This time they can witness such a miracle, and it is definitely a light of Yang Teng.


    Especially the old sloppy and the old man. The two of them have been trapped here for decades, and they don''t know that there is such a magical place in this small world.


    Going around the deep ditch left by this sword qi, walked to another place like the marks left by a punch on the ground.


    The inside of the trace is not very flat, and traces of the fist face printed on the ground can be seen.


    "Don''t get too close!" Yang Teng reminded several people.


    Before being attacked by that sword qi, Yang Teng thought it was the result of entering the range of the sword qi attack.


    He had encountered the same thing once, was caught by a big handprint and almost squeezed his body.


    It is because they are within the range of the imprint that they will be attacked.


    Staying farther away, should not touch the imprint prohibition force.


    Yang Teng was right to think so. Several people came near the fist mark, stopped walking far away and looked at the fist mark.


    The interior of the mark is undulating, and after endless years of tempering, it has already become as smooth as before.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden loud noise from the fist marks, and several people immediately retreated subconsciously.


    Knowing that there is a breath of the year in such a mark, even though endless years have passed, it still has a powerful attack power, which can not be easily resolved.


    While retreating, several people simultaneously displayed their strongest attack power.


    Just above the heads of a few people, a fist wind condensed to form a huge fist.


    The big fist suddenly fell, and the target was Yang Teng.


    war! There is no other way!


    Just like fighting against the sword aura, the five of them tried their best to exhaust the last bit of strength in the body before dissolving the condensed big fist.


    Sitting on the ground again, panting, several people were motionless.


    From the appearance of the big fist condensed by the wind of the fist to the moment when they successfully resolved the crisis, it was just a blink of an eye, but all their physical strength and spiritual energy were consumed, showing how powerful this fist was.


    "It''s terrible. It''s another imprint left by a strong person of the same level!" After a long time, Wu Tian''s expression returned to normal. "What realm battle happened in that era? Every imprint was made by a great emperor. Stay, this wilderness has left so many marks, how many great emperors participated in that battle!"


    From the aura contained in the big fist, it can be judged that it is completely different from the aura contained in the sword condensed by the sword aura before, and should belong to two different auras of the Great Emperor.


    Looking into the distance, there are countless marks distributed in the wilderness.


    Are there many emperors in that era?


    Otherwise, how did these marks come from?


    Being able to leave in the mark the breath that has withstood the years, guaranteeing that the mark has been passed down to the present, and it is absolutely the ability that the great emperor possesses. Wu Tian and Long Jingtian think they have no such strength.


    They can easily leave the same mark, but they only have its shape. Even if they deliberately leave a breath in the mark, they cannot keep it for too long.


    During such a great period of time, countless great emperors fought to the death in this ancient battlefield, each showing their strongest strength, killing the sun, the moon and the mountains and rivers to pieces.


    Now located in the ancient battlefield, looking at these marks on the ground, it is really impossible to imagine the great years that made people feel heart-wrenching.


    Yang Teng did not rush to stand up and move on. He was far away from the fist mark just now, and he was attacked inexplicably without feeling any breath, and he must be more cautious behind.


    Faced with an attack from a mark, the five of them tried their best to solve it.


    In case of facing two marks or more at the same time, there is no possibility of confrontation.


    "Next, you must not get close to those marks and go around!" Yang Teng gave a command, then greeted a few people to get up and move on.


    Seeing the mark from afar, I walked around a thousand miles away, and never came close, so as not to touch the powerful restraining force.


    It may be that the restricted power range is only about a thousand miles, and a few people have not entered the mark of a thousand miles, and a dozen of various marks have been bypassed one after another, without triggering a powerful force.


    Knife and axe hack, boxing palm wind, all kinds of marks are all over the wilderness.


    Unconsciously, a few people went deeper into the wilderness.


    The dark brown ground beneath my feet stretches infinitely into the distance, and it meets the sky at the end of the sky. It feels very strange to walk on this dark brown land.


    The ground under my feet is like being stained red with blood. After endless years, the blood coagulates and weathers, and then becomes the color it is now.


    There was even a hint of blood in the air.


    Very real and very illusory.


    Yang Teng took a deep breath, the **** breath seemed to be stronger.


    "Do you feel any strange smell?" Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and his group.


    "I''m just about to say, how can there be a strong **** atmosphere here." Wu Tian also noticed the strange situation here, and looked around without any traces of battle.


    A normal battle will leave a **** breath, and after a period of time, the **** breath will be blown away by the wind.


    There is no fight here, but there is such a strong **** breath that makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Ancient battlefield, is this **** atmosphere left over from the ancient battlefield to this day!" The old sloppy blurted out.


    "No way!" Long Jingtian vetoed it immediately, "Even if the great emperor fell and the blood stained the land, the **** aura cannot be left to this day!"


    "It''s also hard to say. The aura left in those imprints proves that it can be left to this day. But the wild land has become this color, and the **** aura can be left from the first year of the universe to the present. This has to fall. How many great emperors!" Wu Tian is another kind of understanding.


    His understanding is unacceptable.


    Although the emperor is strong, but dyeing this wilderness ground all red, how could so many emperors die here in battle.


    But the countless imprints and the powerful power contained in the imprints proved to several people that there were many great emperors fighting fiercely here.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he looked deep into the distance, and finally cast his eyes on the endless void.


    Is there really such a great era?


    Countless great emperors fought and fought under this starry sky, and each great emperor showed their strongest strength.


    That is a great era that makes people fascinated!


    After seeing this ancient battlefield, Yang Teng believed that there would be an era like that.


    From ancient times to today, as the times change, the cultivation environment has become increasingly difficult.


    If you look backwards, you will find that the more distant the age, the better the cultivation environment.


    Long Jingtian also said that it is very difficult to become an emperor in this era, and there is a 20% chance at most, but this was not the case in ancient times.


    Then until the era of the first year of the beginning of the universe, will it be possible for multiple emperors to become emperors together, or even many emperors at the same time in that era?


    It''s just that all this has been wiped out in the long river of history, and no one can go back to that era and confirm what that era was like.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Teng was in a trance.


    "Boom!" A loud noise was heard in the ear.


    Yang Teng turned around to look, only to see a tall and strong man, a punch fell, and a huge fist mark appeared on the ground.


    Opposite the tall and powerful man, there was a person standing holding a thick wooden stick to avoid the punch. The strong man holding the wooden stick screamed and danced the stick to attack.


    Who is this!


    Seeing the costumes of these two powerful men, Yang Teng was shocked.

 Chapter 1973: Gudi frequently appeared

    The first thousand and seventy-three chapters of ancient emperors frequently appear


    The two strong men who appeared in the distance of the ancient battlefield were extremely simple in dress.


    The strong man with bare hands wore two pieces of animal skins, one piece on his upper body and one piece on his lower body, covering the vital parts, and the blood stains on the animal skins could be seen, just like the skin that had just been peeled off from an alien animal.


    The other strong is simpler, using two pieces of bark as clothes.


    Both strong men are barefoot.


    Is this a strong man in the great realm? Obviously they are savages living in uncivilized areas!


    But the battle between these two powerhouses is not simple.


    The strong man with his bare hands slammed down with a punch, and a deep fist mark appeared on the ground. The fist mark was astonishingly large, measuring thousands of feet.


    The other strong man holding a wooden stick did not show weakness, the wooden stick slammed down, and the strong man with bare hands dodged, leaving a deep trace leading to the sky on the ground.


    The strong man with his bare hands roared, raising his hand to the endless void.


    Yang Teng watched the two powerhouses fighting fiercely. These two were the great emperor powerhouses he had never seen before.


    I saw that the great emperor with his bare hands plunged into the void, grabbed a continent, and squeezed it with force. This continent quickly became smaller in his palm, and was squeezed into a ball by the emperor.


    "Shoo!" The emperor waved his hand and the ball whizzed towards the emperor who was holding a wooden stick.


    The great emperor holding the wooden stick laughed wildly, and just picked up the stick.


    "Boom!" With a violent sound, the wooden stick hit the ball with an explosion, the ball was shattered, and dust filled the space.


    The wooden stick in that great emperor''s hand was also smashed, and the two great emperors turned into bare hands.


    The wooden stick shattered, and the emperor was furious. He grabbed several continents in the universe with both hands. The two big hands rubbed together, and the continents were kneaded together to form an iron rod.


    Raise your hand to pick the continent and turn your hands into a round iron rod!


    Is this the true strength of the ancient emperor!


    Yang Teng was fascinated, and the strength displayed by these two great emperors was definitely not what these great emperors still had in the world today, and the strength was frightening.


    This is the real absolute dominance of the great universe. One thought controls a continent, the world is the battlefield, and any matter that exists under the starry sky is the weapon of the Great Emperor''s battle!


    Seeing the emperor opposite, squeezed out an iron rod, the emperor plunged his hands into the void with his bare hands, pulling both big hands hard.


    "Boom!" A bucket of thunder and lightning formed in the palm of the emperor. The emperor patted his hands flat, and the bucket of thunder and lightning fell.


    The energy contained in this thunder and lightning is immeasurable, and the void where it passes is dissipated, forming a dark channel, like the long tail formed after the lightning passes.


    "Roar!" The great emperor holding the iron rod roared, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, his body flew up to Lao Gao, and then he slammed down.


    "Boom!" The big universe trembled. The iron rods and thunder and lightning faced each other. The shock waves produced after the two violent collisions made the entire universe tremble, and countless small continents were crushed by the shock waves and turned into the universe. Endless dust.


    The battle between the two great emperors did not have any skills to speak of, it was a violent confrontation completely, evolving the stars for their own use.


    This is the real refining of the void, refining the void for your own use, picking the stars at hand, without any powerful weapons, raising your hand at random can be turned into a super weapon.


    This is not the emperor who still exists in this era!


    Yang Teng can be sure that all he sees are just some leftover pictures!


    Although he was in a trance, Yang Teng did not completely lose his consciousness, so he was soberly aware that he was outside the battlefield. He was just a lucky audience watching the great battle from the first year of the universe. Fortunately to be able to see a great battle that year.


    Watching the oldest and primitive battle between the two great emperors, Yang Teng gained a lot.


    The fighting in that era was very simple, there were not many weapons and magic weapons, the emperor was the strongest weapon magic weapons.


    Fighting is a duel of strength, and even lacks the necessary skills.


    It is said that the exercises and combat techniques that are being practiced today are inherited from that era, and after countless monks'' improvements, a large number of exercises and combat techniques have evolved.


    But Yang Teng saw that these two great emperors had no combat skills.


    Perhaps it is this simple fighting method that is more powerful and represents the peak strength of the great emperor.


    The fighting between the two great emperors was fierce, and every move could destroy a galaxy.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng discovered a phenomenon that puzzled him.


    The space in which these two great emperors are located seems extremely solid, and a full blow can only leave a fist mark on the ground, and the great emperor can only leave a deep groove of thousands of miles when it falls with a stick.


    And the shock wave they generated from the explosion spread to the big universe, but it was able to crush countless small continents. You must know that this is just a shock wave, but the real strongest attack power falls on this continent under your feet!


    The continent under your feet is so strong, so violent power can only leave a trace!


    Yang Teng stomped his feet subconsciously, testing the firmness of the ground under his feet.


    "Boom!" The power input into the ground using the mysterious magical technique collided with the earth, violently concussed, and the echo rumbled.


    The ground was not cracked, and even no footprints were left.


    Yang Teng was surprised. Although his kick did not possess the power to destroy the world, it did not stop there.


    One foot on the top of the mountain, the mountain collapsed.


    But this foot did not even leave a footprint, which is enough to prove the hardness of the ground under the foot.


    Before Yang Teng used the power input by the mysterious magic technique to completely dissipate, he heard a rumbling sound from the ground in the distance, and a beam of light flew within a huge trace.


    The light formed a human form in the void.


    The black hair is scattered on the shoulders, the body is tall and burly, and the skin of an unknown animal is draped on his body. A long chain is worn obliquely and is made of walnut-sized skulls of different animals.


    A more brutal strong man!


    He carried a black bone stick in his hand, which looked like the leg bone of some alien animal. It was cut off and roasted, leaving behind such a bone stick. The black mark on it was left by Huoliao.


    This savage strongman appeared in the void, saw the battle between the two great emperors over there, and cried out strangely. He stepped on his two long legs and came to the battlefield of the two great emperors in a few steps.


    Yang Teng was curious about which side the emperor would help when joining the battlefield.


    In a battle that was originally evenly matched, when such a strong came, the battle pattern would immediately change.


    I saw the strong man picking up the black bone stick, just like the bare-handed emperor.


    The fighting method was the same as Yang Teng had seen before. There was no skill at all, just a violent one.


    But no one dared to underestimate this kind of fighting method. If this blow happens in the void, I am afraid that an area will be cut off by the waist.


    The emperor roared wildly with his bare hands, and again attracted a piece of thunder and lightning with both hands, blocking the savage strong man''s bone rod.


    The emperor over there holding an iron rod took the opportunity to smash it down.


    Yang Tengxin said it was too late. Under such an attack, the unarmed emperor would suffer a big loss, and would suffer severe damage if he was not killed.


    The ensuing battle was completely beyond his expectation. The Great Emperor didn''t suffer a big loss with his bare hands!


    The third emperor appeared holding a bone stick, suddenly picked up the bone stick, and launched an attack on the emperor holding an iron rod.


    The three peerless powerhouses are in chaos, completely regardless of the enemy and us, and you can fight whoever you want!


    The three powerhouses neither join forces nor let a certain powerhouse have the absolute upper hand.


    Yang Teng looked dumbfounded, this is really a chaos, there is no way of writing.


    How does it feel like to see who is not pleasing to the eye, just give it to him.


    The three great emperors played fabulously, Yang Teng was fascinated and couldn''t help imitating the way the three great emperors played against each other, imagining himself as one of the great emperors, and taking him into this chaotic battle.


    Then he imagined himself as another great emperor, how should he respond to the attacks of the other two in the battlefield.


    This alternative way of participation is very interesting, Yang Teng found that his way of thinking is too different from these three.


    He will inevitably use some exercises and combat skills, it is impossible to fight with absolute strength.


    The three great emperors beat the sky dimly, and everything in the endless void above this space was crushed by the violent shock wave. I don''t know how many continents were blasted into **** and turned into dust in the universe.


    In the imperial war, the ordinary monks will always suffer.


    Those ordinary monks provoke someone, but because of such an imperial battle, the bones are gone, and the continent they live in has turned into dust.


    The battle continued, and the three emperors were divided.


    Yang Teng heard a loud noise again, and a strong man rushed out from a trail. The strong man watched the battlefield situation and immediately jumped into the battlefield.


    This is all right, the four great emperors don''t need to fight in a melee, they just happen to fight in pairs.


    "Can''t you come in a pair!" Yang Teng was dissatisfied with such a battle, so that he could not take care of the battlefield of the two strong pairs, and he was really reluctant to give up which one.


    Regardless of which side of the imperial battle, it was an unprecedented level battle, and which one to give up made Yang Teng a little bit reluctant.


    Just as he was hesitating which side of the battle to watch, a ray of light flew in the two traces on the other side of the battlefield, and then turned into two peerless powerhouses and fought.


    Yang Teng was horrified, how many emperors participated in this ancient battlefield at that time!


    Just watch this one!


    The reason for choosing to watch this battle is very simple. Yang Teng discovered that the two great emperors who appeared both used knives!


    One used a thick-backed mountain knife, and the other used a knife that was a bit funny, it was actually a chopper.


    Mountain knives versus chopping hatchets, the long knives of ordinary shape can no longer be ordinary, but these two long knives should not be underestimated.


    The light of the knife fell, and the mountain knife split the void in half, with black traces running through the sky!


    This is peerless swordsmanship!


    Yang Teng was immediately attracted by this knife.


    The hatchet on the other side is not weak, a simple diagonal chopping action is like cutting a piece of wood.


    The blade of light burst out, and a continent far away that was unknown how to measure was cut into pieces.


    The two powerhouses have two knives, each displaying their strongest strength, forming the third battlefield.

 Chapter 1974: Shocking Emperor War

    The first thousand and seventy-four chapters


    Since they are all knives, no matter what knives are used, there are always similarities.


    Yang Teng has always understood sword art in this way. He thinks that swords, weapons like swords, always have something to think about, whether long or short swords or double swords. Anyway, as long as they are knives, they must use swordsmanship.


    As a result, it was an eye-opener today. Someone even used a hatchet as a weapon.


    The chopper was still a great emperor in the first year of the universe, which shocked him too much.


    The powerful man who uses the hatchet, the sword technique used is actually the hatchet method. Every move and every style is like chopping wood, completely treating the opponent in front of him as a piece of wood.


    Yang Teng saw it very clearly. The hatchet was raised and lowered, with a slash in an oblique direction, that was to chop off the stake, and the straight up and straight stab would split the chopped wooden stake in half, and split it into ready to burn. Firewood.


    Impressed! Seeing this strong man make a move, Yang Teng admired from the heart.


    The hatchet method is agile without losing power, and the range of activities is not large, but it has super power in this small range.


    The thick-back mountain knife on the opposite side is worthy of being a mountain knife. It opens and closes. Each knife falls with the power of splitting the mountain to open the way. It is like a knife that splits the universe, splits the void in half, and creates a new world. .


    Two completely different styles of knives and two completely different styles of knives are very exciting to attack. Yang Teng keeps his eyes fixed, and imprints every detail of the fierce battle between the two strong men firmly in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Watching the battle between the great emperor and the strong has an inestimable effect on Yang Teng¡¯s own strength improvement. He can¡¯t fully absorb the essence of the swordsmanship of the two great emperors. This is the simplest method to remember the confrontation picture and find time in the future. Study slowly.


    From time to time, sparks splashed and the two knives collided fiercely. It is hard to say which emperor is stronger, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    Yang Teng looked ecstatic, completely sinking into the fierce battle between the two emperors.


    He did not see the changes in the battlefield.


    One after another, huge traces swept the rays of light, and then the rays of light evolved into a strong man, who started fighting in this wilderness.


    Some two people are paired, and some people are fighting.


    The figures participating in the battle are all strong in the realm of the emperor.


    Counting it down, there are at least a few hundred great emperors fighting.


    Hundreds of great emperors! It is hard to imagine how there are so many emperors in this big universe.


    Regardless of the first year of the beginning of the universe, from the beginning of detailed records, no matter whether the emperor has been determined to fall or still exists, there are absolutely no fifty!


    Could it be that in the first year of the beginning of the universe, there could be such a number of monks becoming emperors?


    What kind of era is that, and the cultivation environment is so relaxed!


    The two sword great emperors jumped into the universe, expanding the battlefield into the endless void.


    Yang Teng''s gaze followed, and at first he could still see the battle between the two great emperors. Later, he could only see the light, and finally only saw two bright spots. He could no longer see the specific situation of the battle between the two strong men.


    Reluctantly retracted his gaze and stabilized his mind, Yang Teng retracted his consciousness from the battle scene of the two great emperors and began to pay attention to the surrounding battlefield situation.


    It didn''t matter at all, Yang Teng was taken aback.


    The dark brown wilderness has become a huge battlefield, and hundreds of figures are fighting fiercely!


    It''s not that Yang Teng has never seen a big scene. He led millions of teams to fight fiercely with foreign invaders. The scenes at that time were much bigger than the battle scenes seen now.


    This battlefield can only be described as shock, and every strong man who participated in the war was a cultivation base of the Great Realm!


    Yang Teng sucked in air. Is this an illusion, or is it a mark left by this ancient battlefield, that a war of this level really happened back then?


    Hundreds of great emperor realm powerhouses gathered in a battlefield. No wonder the earth was dyed red. After endless years, this mark could not be erased!


    "What kind of race are these!" Yang Teng exclaimed. The Human Race Great Emperor is easy to distinguish, whether he is tall or short, it is easy to see.


    There are many other race great emperors, with weird bodies, and they are basically races that Yang Teng has never heard of.


    These races may have been extinct, and there is no record of these races.


    The battlefield is in chaos, and it is no longer possible to tell how many sides are in the fierce battle.


    In the event of casualties, Yang Teng watched a human emperor fall, his tall body crashed to the ground, and his body was ruthlessly trampled on.


    The shock wave fell, and a pair of big feet stepped on, as strong as the emperor, and would be so insulted. After death, he would not be able to keep a whole body, and finally turned into a pool of mud, always integrated into this land.


    As a member of the human race, seeing the human emperor fall, Yang Teng suddenly felt very angry in his chest, wishing to become one of them, and raise his sword to kill the foreign emperor.


    "Om!" I felt a buzzing vibration from the palm of my hand.


    Yang Teng was surprised, raised his hand, and there was a long knife in his hand.


    The shape of this long sword is somewhat similar to his void sword, and it is also very similar to the Tianhuang sword.


    Holding the handle of the knife tightly, feeling the quaint and desolate breath from the long knife, the feeling that came out spontaneously is very wonderful, just like this knife has always been his, follow him to fight, fight east and west to kill the gods of the universe Sharp weapon.


    With a long knife in his hand, Yang Teng is full of pride and endless killing intent.


    war! war! war!


    Flying into the battlefield, the long sword raised high, and a ray of light fell.


    "Puff!" A strangely shaped foreign emperor on the opposite side was cut in half by Yang Teng. As the sword energy burst into the foreign emperor''s body, with a loud bang, the foreign emperor''s body exploded and turned into blood. The fog, finally falling, merged into this land and became part of the dark brown!


    "Ah!" Yang Teng screamed from the sky, the resentment in his chest was vented, and he felt much more comfortable.


    Keeping pace, he ran to the next opponent with a long knife.


    With red eyes, Yang Teng had only enemies in his eyes, and only one thought, that is, to kill every enemy!


    He didn''t know that at the moment the long sword appeared, his body changed. His figure was a bit bigger than him. His appearance was very similar to him. The clothes he was wearing also changed. It was no longer a blouse, but a change. It became a garment made of animal skin and bark.


    Yang Teng also didn''t have time to pay attention to these. The endless killing intent in his heart required constant fighting and **** massacre. Only by killing these enemies, the restless heart would be stable.


    "Kill!" With the sword in his hand, another foreign emperor died under his long sword.


    Yang Teng at this time seemed to have infinite power.


    It is said that there are ants under the great emperor, and these great emperors are nothing but ants in his eyes!


    The sword burst open, like cutting melons and vegetables, and in the blink of an eye, several great emperors turned into ghosts under the sword.


    The human camp was cheered, and the emperors were more motivated, and launched more intense attack methods to launch a fierce attack on the enemy.


    The long sword pointed out that a human race great emperor was beheaded by Yang Teng. He didn''t know why he wanted to kill a human race great emperor, only that this was the will that the long sword brought him.


    Ignoring the result at all, he walked towards another human emperor with a long knife.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out why this happened. He tried to control his inner emotions, but he still killed the human emperor with a single blow.


    The human emperors around him were still cheering. Yang Teng seemed to understand that the two human emperors who were killed by him might have been sentenced to the human camp. He did not kill the wrong person.


    Step forward firmly, leaving a **** path behind him.


    The blood of several great emperors penetrated into the ground and merged with this land. The blood of the emperor did not quickly coagulate, like a river of blood flowing slowly, stepping on it with one foot, splashing blood.


    The blood stained Yang Teng''s body, he didn''t care at all, even if it was the blood of the emperor!


    With Yang Teng''s joining, the Human Race quickly stabilized the situation and quickly gained the upper hand.


    At this time, Yang Teng realized that the fighting emperor had four parts.


    Three of them are fighting fiercely with the human race.


    There is no need to distinguish. With the movement of the long sword, each sword will kill an enemy.


    In an instant, dozens of enemies were destroyed by Yang Teng.


    happy!


    Yang Teng, who possesses a trace of autonomous consciousness, feels extremely comfortable.


    The universe is so big, how many monks can have the honor to see the emperor in their lifetime.


    Today, he went on a slaughter and killed dozens of great emperors!


    The long sword swept up, and in the horrified gaze of a foreign emperor, the blade slashed across the emperor''s body.


    It''s another one! Here comes the next one!


    The arm turned, and the long knife ran towards the next foreign emperor.


    "Crotch!" Suddenly a cane came from nowhere, and stopped under the long knife, blocking the falling long knife.


    Yang Teng closed his sword and looked at the opposite side.


    The shape of this cane is so familiar.


    It''s actually the Devil''s Wand!


    How could he see the Devil Emperor''s wand here, Yang Teng was surprised that the era of the Devil Emperor becoming an emperor was far later than the first year of the beginning of the universe, and the Devil Emperor should not have any intersection with this era.


    "Roar!" The roar that came was also so familiar.


    The roar of the mora monster!


    Yang Teng remained motionless, the long knife kept the posture of the knife, just waiting for the enemy to show up.


    There was endless coercion from the void, and the whole sky was darkened by clouds in an instant.


    Suddenly, a Moluo monster appeared above the void.


    "The Devil!" Yang Teng blurted out.


    Although he only met the Devil Emperor a few times, Yang Teng would never forget the deity of the Devil Emperor.


    The body of the Mo Luo monster hovered above the void, with a pair of giant eyes staring at Yang Teng, as if to see through everything about him.


    In a daze, Yang Teng felt that this Mo Luo monster was not the Devil Emperor.


    At least the Devil Emperor does not have such a super strength.


    The sword he had just cut down, the great emperor could not stop it, but the Mo Luo monster reached out the Demon Emperor''s wand, blocked his mortal attack, and saved a foreign emperor.


    If the Devil Emperor had such strength, he would have wiped out the entire universe long ago, so why would he need to absorb the vitality of ordinary monks to maintain his life, and hide in that dark abyss and dare not show up?


    Regardless of him, it doesn''t matter whether it is the Demon Emperor or the Demon Monster. What is important is that this Demon Monster is super powerful, much stronger than the hundreds of great emperors in the battlefield, and the strength of Yang Teng at the moment.


    This will be an unimaginable battle!


    war!

 Chapter 1975: Mad god

    The first thousand and ninety-five chapters of the mad god


    Regardless of whether this Moluo monster is the Devil Emperor or not, it is absolutely directly related to the Devil Emperor, and the Devil Emperor''s wand can even more prove the relationship between this Moluo monster and the Devil Emperor.


    Yang Teng hated the Devil Emperor. From the Tianwu period to today, if Yang Teng had someone to kill, he was definitely the Devil Emperor.


    In the past, his strength could not compete with the devil emperor, so he could only suppress this idea in his heart, and strive to improve his own cultivation level, and strive to defeat the devil emperor one day and kill the **** emperor himself.


    Now, Yang Teng has the strength to fight the Devil Emperor, but it is not the best time to kill the Devil Emperor.


    His super power can only be stimulated under certain conditions. When it appears, whether it appears on time, it is not under his control.


    Moreover, if he does something against the Devil Emperor, it will inevitably cause a backlash from other Great Emperors.


    This is different from a fierce battle with Emperor Xugu and Emperor Mingyu Tiandi, which is just a battle to determine the status.


    Once it involves a decisive battle with the emperor, life and death are involved, there are many things involved, it is impossible for other emperors to stand by and watch.


    Before gaining absolute power, Yang Teng had to continue to forbear.


    He has obsessions in his heart, one day in the future, he will surely kill the Devil Emperor!


    In this small world, the situation is completely different. He is not facing the Devil Emperor, and he does not have to worry about any backlash from other Great Emperors.


    An anger suddenly vented to this Moluo monster.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng gripped the long knife, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and two huge footprints appeared on the ground.


    The body shot at the Mo Luo monster, and the long sword was raised high.


    The sword energy penetrated the universe, splitting the endless void, and a dark crack appeared, which broke the void in half.


    The long knife penetrated into the cracked void and stirred vigorously.


    The amount of violent violence surged out from the void rift, gathered on the long sword, and merged with Yang Teng''s own power.


    This superpower from outside the territory instantly raised Yang Teng''s strength to a level.


    It seems that the next moment you can raise your hand to smash this universe. All matter in the universe, whether it has a monk¡¯s life activity area or a life forbidden area without any creatures, will be transformed under his palm. Ashes are gone.


    No matter how many powerful emperors, they can''t withstand his blow.


    The fighting in the ancient battlefield of the wilderness stopped, and the strong human race cheered and cheered Yang Teng.


    The powerful foreigners were trembling, and the powerful coercion spread across the entire void, so that these foreign emperors could not bear it, one by one kneeling on the ground, unable to lift their heads.


    Unmatched power! Strong as the emperor, but also bow down.


    "Come on, die!" Yang Teng spit out a few words, and the long knife suddenly swung down.


    The colorful halo appeared in front of the long sword, and the rays of light lingering around the long sword, the power contained in the sword aura was not the same, they were all powerful forces within the void and outside.


    "cut!"


    The colorful halo formed a glowing sword aura, slashing down at the Mo Luo monster in the void.


    The Mo Luo monster stared at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand without blinking. As Yang Teng raised the knife, he also raised the Demon Emperor''s wand.


    "Woo!" A huge black hole appeared in the void, and endless foreign power spurted from the black hole. The Moluo monster guided this foreign power into the Devil Emperor''s wand.


    The black light skyrocketed, and instantly swallowed everything around the cane, ripples like water ripples, you can see the space shattered, crushed by the pressure released by the cane, forming a large black hole.


    Yang Teng''s long knife fell, and the Mo Luo monster''s stick also swung a blow.


    The powerful pressure was released from the Mo Luo monster, and the cheering human race great emperors were as if severely injured, each of them blushed and opened their mouths speechless.


    He immediately knelt down on the ground.


    This Moluo monster also possesses such strength, making more than a hundred emperors kneel on the ground!


    Yang Teng ignored those great emperors who were kneeling on the ground, and slashed at the Mo Luo monster with a long knife in his hand.


    The two super powers launched a shocking blow in this space.


    "Boom!" A super powerhouse of this level, whose cultivation strength is far higher than that of the emperor, has also mobilized foreign powers, and the power of the showdown is unimaginable.


    A round of sun that cannot be seen directly formed at the place where the two meet, and the power contained in it can destroy the universe and swallow everything.


    Hundreds of great emperors knelt on the ground, with their foreheads against the ground, unable to see tomorrow in the void, but many people''s eyes were still burned and they instantly lost their vision.


    With a loud bang, the confrontation between two superpowers exploded tomorrow.


    The shock wave extended in all directions.


    Any obstacles that blocked the shock wave were all flattened, and continents were destroyed.


    I don''t know how many areas are transmitted before the power of the shock wave gradually weakens.


    Even so, every continent that the shock wave swept across, all the creatures living on it were crushed by the shock wave, regardless of the level of cultivation, they turned into blood flowers one after another, blooming the final brilliance.


    Yang Teng''s face was cold, and it was impossible to fight like this. It was only a single move that destroyed so many continents and countless creatures. When he and this Moluo monster decide the outcome, I am afraid this big universe no longer exists.


    Yang Teng fingers endless void, "Go there to fight!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Mo Luo monster answered Yang Teng with a dull roar.


    The two figures turned into two streamers and plunged into the endless void.


    The two super powers left this wilderness and entered the endless void, looking for a more suitable battlefield.


    The powerful coercion lasted for a long time, and hundreds of great emperors just knelt on the ground.


    It''s not that their knees are weak, but it''s the super strength they endure. They can''t straighten up. They can only kneel on the ground and stand up forcibly. The result is that their bodies collapse and die.


    Yang Teng is in front, and the Moluo monster is behind, swimming in the endless void, Yang Teng looks for a battlefield suitable for battle.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, you must go all out and have no reservations, otherwise as long as the opponent seizes a chance, the consequences will be disastrous.


    A full bombardment, the shock wave produced by the force can destroy everything, Yang Teng concentrates on fighting, unable to control the shock wave.


    Therefore, you must find a place far away from the mainland, where you can release all your power to your heart''s content, without thinking about what damage the shock wave will do to the outside world.


    Yang Teng did not want to kill countless innocent creatures because of his own battle.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t care if it was the alien beasts and other races who were killed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s heart moved, and his figure quickly flew to an area.


    This was an instinctive reaction of the body, completely out of Yang Teng''s control. He just had a trace of spirituality and thinking to determine what he was doing.


    The Mo Luo monster followed closely, and two figures rushed towards the area one after another.


    The Mo Luo monster that followed saw Yang Teng''s thoughts, and the cry came into Yang Teng''s ears.


    "I know what your plan is, don''t think that this way, this emperor will show mercy!"


    Yang Teng ignored the cry of the Moluo monster, his body flashed continuously, and after several times, he straddled countless large areas and came to the top of a strange aura.


    This area contains thousands of continents.


    When his consciousness swept away, Yang Teng was shocked. The life activity area in this area accounted for the vast majority, and the life forbidden area was less than half.


    This is so shocking.


    You must know the era when Yang Teng lived. The number of life activity zones in an area was less than 10% of the total number of continents, and the number of life restricted areas exceeded 90%.


    This area is on the contrary, the contrast between the life activity area and the life forbidden area is completely opposite to that of Yang Teng''s time.


    Is this the first year of the beginning of the universe?


    The aura of the various continents and large areas has not been consumed too much, and it is very suitable for cultivation.


    Perhaps it is precisely this way that so many great emperors have emerged.


    Yang Teng''s consciousness and thinking are autonomous. He has already understood that he is not Yang Teng now, but a peerless strong man who fought against this Mo Luo monster in that era.


    Although I don''t understand why such a thing happened, it is certain that this is not the era in which Yang Teng lived. He came to the first year of the beginning of the universe inexplicably.


    This is an amazing time, everything is full of vitality.


    Stopping his footsteps and turning to face the Moluo monster, Yang Teng seemed to merge with this body again, the feeling was so clear.


    The long sword pointed at the Mo Luo monster, and Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Come on! You black bug! The Emperor slapped you to death."


    Happily, Yang Teng felt that his whole body was at ease when he said this.


    What he was scolding at this time was not the Devil Emperor. This Moluo monster should be the ancient ancestor of the Moluo monster. Yang Teng estimated that the Devil Emperor might be the descendant of this Moluo monster.


    "Crush you this black bug, and there will be no chaos in future generations, so I will be more comfortable!" This sentence is what Yang Teng wants to say, kill this monster monster, and cut off him. Pulse, there will be no more devil emperor.


    Cut off the demon emperor''s inheritance from the root and directly cut off all future troubles, and there will be no more devil emperor making troubles.


    Although I don''t understand why I can return to this era, it is definitely not Yang Teng''s style to see the ancient ancestors of the Devil Emperor''s line and not cut the grass and root.


    The Moluo monster screamed: "The mad god, the emperor has always wanted to compete with you and see who is the absolute master of this void. Today, I can finally let go of it! Come, Destroy you, the invincible mad god, who else dares to compete with the emperor for the position of the ancient emperor, who else is worthy!"


    In a word, the information contained shocked Yang Teng.


    This Moluo monster claims to be the emperor of heaven, calling him the emperor of mad god.


    It turned out that the cause of this battle was to fight for the absolute dominance of the void.


    The master of the void has surpassed the master of the universe, which means to dominate a wider range, including the endless void.


    In addition, the cultivation base of him and this Mo Luo monster at this time was not in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is what makes Yang Teng truly amazed.


    Even if there is no advanced realm of the ancient emperor, he has such a strength that hundreds of emperors will bow down and kill the emperor like a crushing ant.


    What kind of realm cultivation is this?

 Chapter 1976: The battle for the ancient emperor

    Chapter 1976: The Battle for the Ancient Emperor


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness is still there, and so is his thinking.


    Feeling fused with this body, but can''t have the information of this body, I don''t know who the owner of this body is, the title of Crazy God Great is still known from the mouth of the Mo Luo monster.


    As for the realm of cultivation, there is no way to explore it. He only feels that this body contains infinite power, and only a little burst of power can destroy this large universe.


    The strength is absolutely above the emperor''s cultivation base.


    He once heard that the strongest man is the ancient emperor.


    Between the Great Emperor and the Ancient Great Emperor, there is no longer another realm of cultivation.


    Could it be that this state is like the state of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    The two of them have the strength to fight for the position of the great emperor, but they are defeated by the great emperor of the same time. It can be said that their cultivation realm is the realm of the quasi-emperor, but their strength is higher than that of the quasi-emperor. The way of dividing.


    The strength of this body owner is estimated to be the same. The cultivation realm is the realm of the great emperor, but the strength is higher than that of the strong emperor, and it has the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The monster opposite is also in the same realm of strength.


    Fight for the ancient emperor!


    To make a great emperor like the Moluo monster become an ancient emperor is definitely a disaster for the entire universe.


    Yang Teng''s chest ignited his fighting spirit, war!


    In any case, even if he could not assault the position of the ancient emperor, he still had to slay the Moluo monster to stop the Moluo monster''s conspiracy.


    Moreover, Yang Teng felt the strong will of the body owner, and he must attack the position of the ancient emperor.


    Any opponent who blocks his way forward will be torn apart by his invincible power.


    "War! Then a fight will determine life and death, and everything will be over today!" Yang Teng slowly raised his long knife.


    "Huh!" The endless spiritual energy rushed from the universe, forming a whirlpool in front of the long sword, and the spiritual energy surging and spinning frantically.


    The heavens and the earth changed color, and the universe instantly became bleak and dull, as if it was just that, evacuating all the spiritual energy in the universe.


    "Hahaha!" The Moluo monster laughed loudly: "As expected of the Crazy God, a simple starter has such power! However, the Emperor Bentian would be afraid of you!"


    With the strange smile of the Mo Luo monster, the Devil Emperor raised his staff high.


    A series of black ripples are formed in front of the cane, and the ripples spread to the surroundings, forming a substantial force, crushing all the materials in the range of the ripples into dust.


    The two super-powerfuls have accumulated their strength and prepared to attack. This simple starting style has not yet officially met, but the universe has come like a catastrophe.


    The hearts of countless monks were dull, as if a mountain was suppressed in their hearts, making people unable to breathe.


    A monk with a low cultivation base couldn''t bear such a powerful force. He opened his mouth to spout blood and passed out. It was lucky. Many unfortunate monks were directly crushed by this powerful pressure to crush their meridian hearts and vomit blood to death.


    From the center of the confrontation between the two superpowers, to all directions, to the edge of the universe, no one can resist such a powerful force. One after another, they kneeled on the ground, their foreheads touched the ground, and their hearts were panic, like the panic before the end of the day. The monks looked forward to this. The end of the First World War as soon as possible, let them end the panic in their hearts.


    Before the long sword, the vortex formed by the spiritual energy crackled, bursting with sounds and traces like thunder and lightning.


    Yang Teng felt that his strength was almost accumulated, and he shouted, "Take me a knife!"


    This was a powerful realm he had never felt before, even when he fought against Emperor Xugu and Emperor Mingyu, the super power he showed, and the power that erupted in the Body-Confusing Heart Forest, did not reach this level.


    At this moment, Yang Teng felt that he was the absolute master of this world.


    The long sword fell, and the spiritual energy formed a sword energy and went straight to the Mo Luo monster.


    "Let the Emperor Bentian come to learn about your madness the great emperor''s ability!" The Mo Luo monster cried out, and the Devil Emperor waved his staff.


    The black ripples form a brand new scepter.


    "Boom!" The two attacks collided in the void, and the loud noise produced spread across every corner of the universe, and countless monks only felt a thunder in their ears.


    There are also many monks with a slightly lower level of cultivation. Their ears have been blasted, and blood is flowing out of their nostrils and ears.


    To explode, explode two shocking rays of light that illuminate the entire universe.


    Yang Teng retreated several steps, and the shock wave produced by the violent collision made him unable to resist head-on. He could only resolve the collision force by retreating.


    On the opposite side, the situation of the Moluo monster was not very good. The huge body rolled in the void for several weeks before the bounced shock wave was resolved.


    "Hahaha! The mad **** the great emperor is indeed well-deserved, but the emperor this day underestimated you!" Mo Luo monster laughed wildly.


    "You are also not bad, you can draw a tie with this emperor, indeed you have some ability, no wonder you dare to challenge this emperor!" said this, Yang Teng was very strange, this was not what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t help but say it. .


    The current state is very strange. He can control this body from time to time and say what he wants to say, but most of the time the owner of this body controls the body.


    "The battle is a tie? Hahaha! Do you really think that the emperor Bentian will only fight with you to a tie! What the emperor is pursuing is the realm of the ancient emperor, and you are the best stepping stone on the road to the emperor''s advancement. Kill you!" The Mo Luo monster roared wildly.


    A series of black ripples formed in front of the Devil Emperor''s stick, and the Mo Luo monster once again brewed a powerful attack power.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, raising the long knife in his hand, "I did not have you in today''s battle!"


    Regardless of the conflict between the two sides or the fight for the status of both sides, only one of the two superpowers can survive.


    Unless the other is willing to surrender, just like Wu Tian, ??and withdraw from this fight, it can only be a life and death duel.


    Fighting for the position of the ancient emperor is like fighting for the position of the emperor in future generations. Only one emperor can advance to the position of the ancient emperor, defeat all competitors, blaze a trail, and successfully ascend this supreme position.


    This is Yang Teng''s understanding of the realm of the ancient emperor, not very comprehensive, but not far away.


    He used this body to fight against the Moluo monster. Although these things that he thought of were only his guesses and judgments, they were also very reasonable.


    The two super powers once again gathered their powerful forces and quickly launched the second round of duel.


    This kind of realm of the powerhouse duel, there is no need to shoot quickly, the fight is dazzling, and even a fierce battle takes many days to decide the victory or defeat, in this kind of cultivation realm.


    Standing at such a height, a duel is very fast, sometimes even just a move, or a starting style, can determine the outcome of a duel.


    Every move is fully attacked, and it is more to show your own strength, show how many super powerful methods you have, and what kind of power you can use. This is the key to determining victory.


    "Boom!" After the second move, the two superpowers ended in a tie again.


    The violent rebounding force blasted the two superpowers far away, leaving a tumbling mark in the void, and stopped the body until the strength of the body was completely resolved.


    The shock wave spread in all directions, and dozens of continents were crushed to pieces by the shock wave. The creatures living on these continents did not even make a scream, they were crushed into dust.


    Under the bombardment of such a terrorist force, it is impossible to say that ordinary monks like them are as strong as the emperor''s realm cultivation base, and they cannot resist.


    It is said that there are ants under the emperor, and sometimes the emperor is just ants, but they are ants with a higher level of cultivation.


    Dozens of continents were destroyed, Yang Teng did not care.


    The reason for choosing this place as the battlefield is that this area belongs to the rule of the Moluo monster, and all the creatures living in this area belong to the line of the Moluo monster.


    The more you die, the happier Yang Teng will be.


    The Moluo monster didn''t care about the life and death of these creatures. In his eyes, only the supreme position was the most important.


    As long as they can get to that position, what about the subordinates who die more, what about all the creatures in the entire universe die!


    That supreme position not only has invincible power, but also means immortality!


    How tempting to live forever.


    For this state, it is worth giving up everything.


    All the creatures in the big universe will die, and other races will appear in the future, and the big universe will slowly come back to life.


    But the opportunity to compete for that supremacy is not always available.


    If you can''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid it will never appear again.


    The second battle ended in a tie.


    Yang Teng realized that with this conventional style of play, it was impossible to defeat the Moluo monster, and it was a waste of effort no matter how long he played.


    Although the message that this body transmitted to Yang Teng, it seemed that he was extremely reluctant to draw on the power of the outside world in the void.


    But facing such a decisive battle, other things can only be left aside, no matter what the serious consequences are, the immediate battle is the most important.


    Kill the mora monster!


    Whether it is to fight for the position of the ancient emperor or to exterminate the inheritance of the Mo Luo monster, this is the decision of Yang Teng and the body owner to be absolutely consistent.


    The long knife was raised, and the void was cut to pieces.


    Strange and violent power gushes out from the broken space.


    In the wilderness, Yang Teng had already used this kind of power, and once again attracted this kind of power, very familiar and smooth.


    Feeling the amount of violent violence entering the body again, Yang Teng felt that his cultivation strength had once again reached a new level.


    Perhaps this new realm may be the power possessed by the ancient emperor.


    Ambilight surrounds the long sword, the sword aura contains endless power, and the murderous aura rushes into the void.


    The Mo Luo monster laughed wildly: "Finally can''t help it, do you want to use this kind of power that does not belong to you! The Great Emperor, how can this Emperor let you down!"


    The Devil Emperor''s stick was raised high, the black hole formed again, and the endless power fell, forming a black physical attack power above the stick.


    Who is stronger in a showdown!


    Who can attack the position of the ancient emperor, at this moment!

 Chapter 1977: One slash

    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven chapters


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire universe had ceased operation, and the endless power that filled the universe was instantly drawn away by the two super powers.


    Once such an amount of violent violence is confronted, the result will be absolutely devastating, even if this big universe will be destroyed.


    Countless monks panic in their hearts, as if the next moment is the end of everyone.


    No one wants to face such a terrifying force, but there is no way to resist, any monk can only wait for the result in fear.


    It seems to have gone through endless years, and it seems like an instant.


    "Boom!" The two super powers attacked at the same time.


    The blades shrouded by the rays of light smashed down, and every murderous aura was so charming and fascinating. There was such a dazzling violent attack, and it seemed very good to be able to die under such a fantastic attack.


    On the opposite side, black power formed a barrel of light.


    The black beam of light blasted out against the colorful glow that Yang Teng had cut out.


    The two super attacks that had been brewing for a long time finally confronted each other at this moment.


    The world is full of destruction aura, the two forces collide, the shock wave crushes the void, the strong explosion sound, the void turns into fragments, and then these fragments are crushed.


    At the center of the collision of the two forces, a dark and deep black hole appeared, leading to the other end of the void.


    Strange breath power spurted out from this black hole.


    The attack wave spread in all directions. Yang Teng held a knife in one hand and chopped out thousands of knives in succession. The other hand was clenched into a fist, and along with the long knife, the defense was launched.


    A destructive force formed in front of him, colliding with the attack wave, making a strong crackling sound.


    This is his strongest attack, and every move carried out carries the strongest strength in his body.


    It''s just that the external power that he and the Moluo monster attracted at the same time is too strong, and the two forces collide and stack, and the shock wave generated is really powerful.


    Even though Yang Teng had tried his best, he was still unable to block the power of the shock wave, dissolving most of it, and only a small part fell on him.


    "Bang!" When hit from the front, Yang Teng spurted blood, swishing his body and flew into the void.


    "Boom!" A continent was smashed by Yang Teng, and the whole continent was torn apart, withstanding a small amount of shock wave force, and then the fragments of the continent broke again and turned into particles of dust.


    The powerful force pushed Yang Teng to continue flying to the depths of the void, and after smashing multiple continents continuously, this force was finally completely resolved.


    The whole body seemed to fall apart, and every bone was shattered with severe pain, the skin cracked countless wounds, bloody, and the appearance was extremely embarrassed and terrifying, like a **** man.


    "Cough cough!" spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, and quickly ran the spiritual energy to heal the injuries in the body.


    This powerful force that does not belong to the universe has caused great damage to the body, and it is not easy to repair the injury.


    Forcibly suppressing the injury, Yang Teng raised his eyes to look at the Mo Luo monster.


    The situation of the Moluo monster was not very good. The moment the two powers collided, the Moluo monster also made a response. The Devil Emperor''s wand in his hand danced wildly and his body rolled in the void, trying to resolve the shock wave in this way.


    It''s just that the shock wave was too powerful, and part of it was resolved by him, and a small part of it fell on his body.


    The skin was open and fleshy, and the black blood spilled into the void, and as the Moluo monster rolled backwards, a dark trace was formed in the void.


    In the third match, the two superpowers respectively used the powerful forces of Outland, and the battle became a tie again.


    This was already the strongest attack of the two of them, and still failed to tell the winner.


    The next battle, even if such a powerful force is still used, will not exceed this time in terms of power.


    Suppressing the injuries in his body, Yang Teng''s heart moved.


    Although this battle was a battle between the Mad God Great Emperor and the Mo Luo monster, he participated in it.


    Although he could play a very small role, or just under special circumstances, he witnessed the battle and participated in the battle from the perspective of the mad god.


    But he still has his own spiritual knowledge and thinking after all.


    Perhaps he can change the outcome of this battle!


    Yang Teng didn''t know how the battle between these two superpowers would end in the end, but judging from the current situation, the mad **** the great did not have the absolute upper hand.


    Yang Teng''s way to change the ending of the battle is very simple, that is, heal!


    The Great Emperor Crazy God, who suffered a blow from the outside world, suffered a heavy body injury. This powerful force does not belong to this universe and has a great impact on the injury. It is so powerful that the Great Emperor Crazy God cannot immediately repair the injury. Has a certain impact on strength.


    If the injuries in the body of the mad **** great can be cured, the injuries on the body of the Mo Luo monster are still there.


    In this comparison, wouldn''t the Crazy God Emperor be stronger than the Mo Luo monster.


    At this point, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and he wanted to take out the healing pill from the ice king''s ring and take it.


    Ok? what''s the situation! The Ring of the Ice King has no response!


    Yang Teng hurriedly raised his hand and watched. The palm of his hand became larger, obviously bigger than his palm.


    This is not his hand!


    Looking at other parts of his body, Yang Teng was completely confused.


    His body was much stronger than him. The clothes he was wearing were no longer his clothes, but turned into clothes woven from animal skins and tree bark. Not to mention it was too crude and barely exposed parts that shouldn''t be exposed.


    This is not him, this body should belong to the Crazy God Emperor.


    It may be that a trace of his spiritual consciousness is attached to the body of the mad **** emperor.


    This feeling is very strange. He can also speak on behalf of the Crazy God Emperor and talk to the Moluo monster. He can express his emotions and feel everything, but he no longer owns the treasures that belong to him.


    How to do! How can I use my abilities to help the mad **** emperor?


    Yang Teng thought quickly, first to see if he could use the hand of the Crazy God Emperor to use his abilities!


    With a move of mind, he raised his hand with a knife.


    A very simple slash, displayed in the hands of the Crazy God Great Emperor, but its power is not the same.


    "Woo!" Mingyue flew across the sky and went straight to the Mo Luo monster opposite the void.


    The Moluo monster did not attack at the first time, and he was also adjusting his state to repair his injuries.


    No matter whether it is the mad **** or the mora monster, they don''t want to fight against life and death enemies in poor condition.


    But seeing the Great God of Madness slashed down, inspiring such a weird move, Mo Luo Monster was surprised. The power contained in this knife was not too strong, but he had never seen it.


    The two super powers know each other very well, are familiar with each other''s exercises and tactics, and know every move of the other.


    Crazy God Great Emperor unexpectedly made such a move, the Mo Luo monster lost his mind, and Mingyue came to the front.


    "Boom!" The powerful emperor with such a cultivation level issued a slash, and the power generated by the explosion of the bright moon was terrifying. It was no longer a small bright spot in the sky, but formed countless forms consistent with the shape of the long sword in the hands of the mad god. Knife.


    The knives formed by the violent attack force, each one is a substance.


    "You still have this hand! The Great Emperor Crazy God, I really underestimate you!" The Moluo monster yelled, ignoring the suppression of the internal injuries, and slapped his stick with a knife to attack.


    The Moluo monster''s stick formed a black screen, and the knife fell on it and clinked.


    Feeling the attacking power of the knife, the Moluo monster laughed wildly: "Hahaha! The Emperor of Heaven overestimated you! The Great Emperor, do you only have this ability!"


    The power carried by each knife is not very strong, and it is easily broken by the Mo Luo monster.


    In the next moment, the Moluo monster made strange calls.


    He underestimated Yang Teng''s slash, which was not the skill of the mad **** emperor.


    Although the power of the knife is not great, the victory lies in the large number. There are many strong people who have lost the sword of Yang Teng. Yang Teng has repeatedly defeated the strong with the weak, relying on the power of this sword.


    With the help of the hand of the mad **** the great emperor, the power is already at the peak of the great emperor, infinitely close to the attack of the ancient emperor.


    "Puff!" As a knife was smashed, the dark curtain under the Moluo monster cloth broke a crack.


    Immediately, countless small knives continued to deepen along the crack, expanding the defensive points that were broken.


    The Moluo monster tried its best, but still failed to restore the shady defense.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" I don''t know how many knives pierced the body of the Mo Luo monster.


    The Moluo monster was frightened and was injured by the mad **** of the same level. The damage he suffered had not been repaired, and the added damage would affect his strength.


    Huh? The knife fell on the body, and the damage to the body was not very strong. It was dispensable, and it could be repaired automatically without even having to deal with it.


    What''s happening here?


    The mad **** the great slashed down with such a gorgeous knife, is it only ornamental, and the actual harm is not great?


    The Moluo monster was overjoyed. If this is the case, there is no need to deliberately resist these small knives that have little power.


    The body of the Moluo monster was stronger than the human monk. He immediately put away his cane, prepared to heal his internal injuries, and then brewed a stronger attack, preparing for the final duel with the mad god.


    Even if those small knives fall on him, it won''t cause serious damage to him anyway. After all the small knives are dropped, the divine consciousness can repair this small injury.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Countless knives rained down on the Mo Luo monster.


    For a moment, the Moluo monster felt that something was wrong.


    Ants often kill elephants, and things like this kind of joke will happen to him!


    "Wow!" The Mo Luo monster roared, and again danced his stick to resist.


    It was too late, and most of the knives managed to fall on him.


    When the last knife disappeared, the Moluo monster was horrible, there was no good place up and down all over his body, scarred and bloody.


    "Crazy God Great Emperor! You are so despicable, so you use such a shameless attack method, but you are also a strong generation!" The Mo Luo monster''s voice changed.


    Located at the other end of the void, the mad **** emperor uttered a mad laugh that resounded through the universe.


    It seems that a knife that does not have too much power can actually have such a magical effect, causing serious damage to the Mo Luo monster.


    This is definitely a surprise. Perhaps the key to the outcome of this battle is the effect of this knife!

 Chapter 1978: Absorb outland power

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters absorb foreign power


    Neither of the two powerhouses who fought against each other realized that this seemingly insignificant knife would actually cause such a heavy damage to the Mo Luo monster.


    Of course, no power is just what a strong person of this realm said, not everyone is qualified to evaluate Yang Teng''s sharp cut.


    The mad **** emperor laughed wildly: "You black bug, you still want to compete with the emperor for the ancient emperor. Even the emperor can''t bear such an understatement. What qualifications do you have!"


    The Moluo monster was furious, and if he was hit hard by the mad **** great, he could still endure it. After all, the two were of equal strength, and the mad **** great caused him damage, and he would in turn cause heavy damage to the mad **** great.


    This belongs to the category of mutual harm.


    This was not the case this time. The Crazy God Great Emperor made such an understatement, but he was embarrassed. It was a shame and shame.


    Can''t bear it!


    "Wow!" The Moluo monster roared and ran its aura to repair its injuries.


    His injury was much heavier than the Crazy God Emperor, after all, it was a superposition of two heavy injuries.


    If he could not maintain the strongest state, he would not dare to say that he could fight against the mad god.


    The decisive battle between the strong in this realm, and the final factor that determines the outcome, is often just a neglected trifle.


    Don''t ask for three tricks to kill your opponent, you must ensure your absolute safety.


    As soon as his aura turned, the Mo Luo monster roared violently again.


    He was actually unable to repair the scars on his body. The knife that Mingyue exploded and turned into seemed to be insufficiently powerful and did not cause much damage to him, but it prevented him from repairing it.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Calm down and think about it, Mo Luo Monster figured out the truth.


    It is not surprising, it is nothing more than the previous injury has not been repaired, the powerful force of the outer domain still exists in the body has not been resolved, and the power that prevents him from repairing the injury is still there, so the injury caused by the slash is also irreparable.


    This made the Mo Luo monster even more irritated, and the hateful Mad God Great Emperor actually used foreign power to hurt him.


    The Moluo monster didn''t think about it. Wasn''t the heavy damage on the body of the mad **** great also caused by his use of foreign power.


    Such a state is not good for him. With such a cunning character, the Moluo monster will certainly not fight like this, and will not give the Crazy God the opportunity to take advantage of it. He must repair his injuries!


    "Emperor Crazy God, dare you wait for me for a while, and then we two have a fun battle!" The Moluo monster turned his eyes and shouted at the Emperor Crazy God.


    The Crazy God Emperor is a generation of peerless powerhouses, and he does everything in an upright manner. Since the Moluo monster proposed to delay for a while, how could he care about this little time.


    Even if the Moluo monster uses this time to repair his injury, how terrified he is!


    "Wait for you!" Crazy God Emperor sneered.


    This sentence was said by the Great God of Madness, but Yang Teng extremely agreed.


    Although it is a rival of life and death, it stands to reason that you should use all favorable opportunities to kill the Mo Luo monster as soon as possible.


    But the actual situation is definitely not like this. If you want to be a real strong person, you must not fear any strong enemy, and face the strongest enemy, I will kill myself!


    Only with such self-confidence is the real strong person.


    Of course, this is also on the premise of having absolute strength. Otherwise, if you dare to think that way, it would be death.


    The Moluo monster chuckled: "Crazy God, you will definitely regret this decision!"


    "Humph! It''s just a black bug on the left and right, so why should you be afraid!" Crazy God Great sneered contemptuously.


    The Moruo monster turned around and faced the distant area.


    It was the battlefield selected by the mad **** the great in that area, and the monks living there were all subordinates of the Mo Luo monster.


    "You have been living under the blessing of Emperor Bentian for so long, and you should have made your contribution to Emperor Bentian!" The Mo Luo monster cried out strangely, and reached out to grab a continent.


    Yang Teng looked over there and only heard a loud bang, that continent was smashed to pieces by the Mo Luo monster, and all the creatures living on that continent were instantly crushed.


    Then endless vitality skyrocketed.


    The Moluo monster opened its blood basin and its mouth suddenly absorbed this endless vitality.


    Yang Teng was stunned. Is the Moluo monster crazy, it treats his subordinates this way!


    This is just the beginning. The Moluo monster''s two big hands took turns attacking, and the continents were crushed by him one after another, and then they swallowed all the life on the continent.


    Yang Teng understood that this is the ancestral survival ability of the Mo Luo monster.


    It''s no wonder that the Devil Emperor hides in that dark corner, often launching large-scale wars and devouring the vitality of the monks. It turns out that the root is in the ancestors of the Mo Luo monster line.


    Such a brutal vein can only be eliminated for the great universe only if it is completely wiped out.


    The murderous intent in Yang Teng''s heart is even more intense. When the time comes, the first one he wants to kill is the Devil Emperor!


    The Great Emperor Crazy God did not say anything. It might be that the behavior of the Mo Luo monster was commonplace, and it seemed that the Mo Luo monster was devouring the vitality of his family.


    Seeing the Moluo monster continuously devouring the vitality of those mainland creatures, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the injury of the Moluo monster was improving rapidly.


    The Mo Luo monster repairs itself in this way!


    Not to mention that this method is too cruel, but it does work.


    You can''t watch the Moluo monster recover its peak strength. The Crazy God Great Emperor also has serious wounds, which can''t be repaired because of the external power in his body.


    If you waited this way, you could only face the Moruo monster at the peak realm with a heavy wounded body, I was afraid that there was no hope of winning.


    Yang Teng was anxious, he couldn''t watch the Crazy God Emperor lose.


    What to do, how to dissolve the external forces in the body, this caused Yang Teng a headache.


    It is impossible for the mad **** to devour the vitality of the creatures in other areas, let alone whether the mad **** will do so, Yang Teng can''t do it, even if it is to swallow the vitality of the enemy monk, Yang Teng refuses.


    You can use any cruel means to destroy the enemy, but you can''t do such a detrimental thing.


    But if you can''t dissolve the external forces in your body, you can''t repair the heavy damage your body has suffered.


    The Moluo monster quickly swallowed its vitality, and its injuries recovered extremely quickly, and it was about to fully recover.


    Yang Teng was even more anxious, the powerful foreign power really made people unable to deal with it.


    The power of the Outland is so powerful and cannot be resolved. What should I do if I enter the Outland? Can I survive in that environment?


    Yang Teng actually thought of the harsh living environment of the outer domain.


    For that mysterious and fascinating world, Yang Teng wanted to enter it, but he felt the strength of this kind of power, and if he really entered it, he would not survive.


    He immediately smiled. For others, there may be discomfort, but Yang Teng will not have such troubles. He can use the exercises taught to him by the **** King Jiang Dongliu to directly absorb the breath there in the outer domain, perhaps the speed of cultivation is still low. It will be faster.


    Yes indeed! Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up, how could he forget it for a while.


    He can use the techniques taught by God King Jiang Dong to absorb the external power contained in his body, and directly turn this powerful power into his own use!


    In this way, not only will there be no more obstacles, this powerful force will also become a powerful boost for his own cultivation!


    At this point, he immediately started the exercise of the law and began to try to absorb this foreign power.


    In the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be too direct, trying to absorb it to prevent outside forces from injuring the meridian after entering the meridian.


    Controlling the extent of absorption, first absorbed a small portion, and Yang Teng found that there were no adverse consequences.


    Just avoid the strong aura contained in the meridians in the body and don''t let the two breaths conflict.


    Since this method works, what are you waiting for!


    Immediately run the exercises to the strongest level, quickly absorb the external forces in the body, and at the same time use this power to repair their own injuries.


    At this moment, Yang Teng and the Crazy God Emperor were merged into one, and he could use his autonomous consciousness to control the Crazy God Emperor''s body without any rejection.


    It makes him very strange that the mad **** is so powerful that he has disappeared in the long river of history after endless years, and it is impossible to have any intersection with him.


    He actually has a trace of divine consciousness that travels through the endless years, appears on the body of the mad **** great, participated in the battle between the mad **** great and the molu monster, and can manipulate the body of the mad **** great.


    Such a miraculous thing cannot be explained by any reason, and Yang Teng does not want to explore the root cause.


    It seems that the Crazy God Emperor completely accepted any thoughts and behaviors of Yang Teng without any rejection, and proceeded completely in accordance with Yang Teng''s ideas.


    Absorbing the forces of the outer domain was extremely fast without encountering any obstacles, and quickly absorbing all the forces of the outer domain in the body, it seemed that there was still not enough.


    As these power breaths were absorbed and became a part of the power in the body of the mad god, the wounds on the mad **** the great healed completely.


    Just as he was about to use his divine sense to probe his body, he heard a burst of laughter from the other side of the void.


    "Emperor Crazy God! Today is your death date! You dare to be so arrogant, let the Emperor use devouring vitality to repair your own injuries, you are looking for death! Since you want to die, the Emperor is responsible for sending you on the road!"


    Hearing the frantic laughter of the Mo Luo monster, the voice of the Great God Emperor was full of disdainful contempt.


    "You black bug, so self-righteous! Think you can defeat the emperor by devouring endless vitality! Don''t the emperor have the means to kill you! Do you really think that a little foreign power can damage the emperor''s strength, you I was wrong!"


    There is no lack of pride in the voice.


    "You are not damaged by foreign power? How could it be possible!" Of course the Mo Luo monster didn''t believe it, and looked carefully at the mad **** emperor.


    It didn''t matter at this point, the Mo Luo monster cried out: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Living in this large universe, none of us can dissolve the aura of external power, otherwise the Emperor of Heaven would have entered that world long ago! "


    "You! How did you do it!" The Mo Luo monster couldn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 1979: conspiracy

    The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters of conspiracy


    This is completely unreasonable, and it is absolutely impossible for the Crazy God Great Emperor to dissolve foreign powers.


    The power of the outer domain and the aura in this large universe belong to two completely different powers.


    If it were not for the inability to resolve the invasion caused by this unique power, the Moluo monster would have left this large universe long ago and entered the outer domain outside the void.


    It was a magical world that made people infinitely fascinated. The Moluo Monster once felt that the world''s cultivation environment was more relaxed, and it could definitely hit a higher level.


    For the monks, it is simply a piece of paradise, and the Mo Luo monster believes that in that world, it will be easier to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But one thing is that the forces flooding the outer realm and the universe he lives in are two completely different breath forces.


    Without sufficient spiritual energy support, he can''t survive in that world, and the power of the outer domain will also invade his body.


    The Mo Luo monster dared not enter that world for a long time.


    Like him, other powerhouses also know the existence of that world. They are all unable to enter it due to the different aura powers of the outer domain. They know that cultivation in that world is easier, but they can only be discouraged.


    If someone can defuse foreign forces, they will inevitably shock the entire universe.


    This will be a miracle to create a history of cultivation, a feat of epoch-making significance, and it will definitely be written into the history of cultivation.


    The horrified Moluo monster forgot to launch an attack and looked at the mad **** emperor with dumb eyes.


    Keep talking about impossible, this is absolutely impossible. In history, no one has been able to dissolve foreign powers. How did the mad **** do it!


    "There is nothing impossible. What you black bug can''t do, doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." The mad **** emperor laughed wildly, "this emperor is not just as simple as dissolving foreign power!"


    What else?


    The Mo Luo monster was horrified and successfully dissolved the power of the outer domain. The Great God of Madness had already left everyone far behind on this road, and he was no longer qualified to be a rival of the Great Emperor of Madness.


    "Are you able to enter the Outland, or did you touch that realm?" The Moluo monster looked horrified.


    He hasn''t experienced this in more than many years.


    He actually felt horrified.


    "Hahaha! Black bug, you underestimate this emperor, what''s so great about being able to enter the outer domain! Let me tell you the truth, this emperor does not only dissolve the outer domain power, but absorbs this power for my use!" The emperor laughed wildly.


    "What! This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, no one can absorb the power of the outer domain for their own use, and you are not a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor!" The Mo Luo monster naturally did not believe it.


    "Don''t believe it, then let you see it!" The Great Emperor Crazy God raised his long sword high.


    The long sword pointed at the void, and the void was subsequently divided, and the violent outer domain force spewed out, falling in front of the long sword, forming a cloud of glow, surrounding the long sword.


    The Moluo monster watched carefully. He didn''t see how the Crazy God Great could absorb the power of the outside world, but only saw the Great God Crazy King attract the power of the outside world.


    If this is the case, he can also do it. During the previous battle with the Crazy God Emperor, didn''t he also use this method to attract foreign forces to fight.


    Next, I saw a wild laugh from the mad god, and the colorful rays of light surrounding the long sword suddenly entered the long sword.


    The Mo Luo monster was shocked, and the mad **** the great really did it. He really absorbed the power of the foreign domain for his own use!


    What no one has ever done in history, the Crazy God Emperor has actually done it, successfully sucking the power of the outer domain into his body!


    That''s it! The Moluo monster was so desperate, the Crazy God Great Emperor absorbed the power of the outer domain. Although the cultivation base had not yet advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, he was too far away on this road.


    This is a distance that there is absolutely no way to close, unless he can also absorb the power of the outer domain, otherwise, in this life and this world, don''t think about getting close to the mad god.


    Don''t think about it, after the mad **** the great can absorb the power of the outer domain, he will inevitably use this super power to kill all his competitors and then attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    You can also find a way to the outer realm, break through the void, and enter that magical world. From then on, you will have more powerful power and become the absolute master of this void.


    The Mo Luo monster was not convinced, he was not reconciled!


    He only emerged a long time ago. When he was called a peerless genius by the world, many people said that he and the Crazy God Emperor would be lifelong enemies.


    Facts have proved that this is how he developed. He continues to grow stronger, achieve more brilliant achievements, and become more famous.


    The same is true for the mad god, every step is not slower than him.


    In the end, both of them succeeded in assaulting the position of the emperor, and then continued to work hard. With the strength of the current cultivation base, they were both qualified to attack the ancient emperor.


    At this realm, who can successfully advance to the realm of the ancient emperor is no longer a matter of strength, but who has better luck and who has more luck.


    Today, in this life-and-death duel, the mad **** the great has actually realized the way to absorb power from the outside world.


    This is not just a step, but the most solid and meaningful big step on the road of fighting for the ancient emperor, and on the road of life!


    Just this step left countless people far behind.


    The Moluo monster was panicked. What should I do? Continue to be an enemy of the Crazy God Emperor. I am afraid that it will end miserably. Any strong man who achieves the position of the Great Emperor is not a kind person, and he will never show mercy to his enemies.


    Let him just succumb, the Mo Luo monster is unwilling, he is invincible throughout his life, and when he finally hits the highest state, he loses to the mad god. This will be the most tragic failure of the Mo Luo monster in his life. He does not allow himself to accept failure. .


    "Black bug! This emperor slapped you to death!" The mad **** the great emperor gained more power and confidence, and the long knife in his hand was opened.


    The colorful rays of sunlight burst out from the blade, the rays of sunlight are dazzling, and the momentum is compelling.


    Yang Teng felt the great power contained in this sword, and was amazed in his heart. This is the strongest strength in the realm of the Great Emperor!


    In the post-era, no emperor can reach such a state.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The Moluo monster cannot retreat. Once it takes a step back, this is the most failed step in his life, and he will no longer have any opportunities from now on.


    With hostility all over the body, the Mo Luo monster roared wildly: "The Great Emperor Crazy! Don''t be too proud, so that you can make the Emperor Bentian bow his head! You think too simple!"


    The mad **** the Great responded to the Mo Luo monster with a cold voice, "Do you have any means to use it, so as not to die! Today this emperor will let you die without regret!"


    "Death without regrets? Hahaha! The mad god, you are not the ancient emperor, but you can absorb and utilize the power of the outside world. No matter how strong you are alone, can you still be able to beat four hands with two fists!"


    The Moluo monster yelled at the void: "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Can you wait for him to attack the realm of the ancient emperor and kill me all!"


    The Moluo monster actually has reinforcements!


    The Great Emperor Crazy God had cold eyes, he always felt that something was wrong with this matter today, it turned out to be so!


    "Black bug! I think there are a few helpers who are not effective, this emperor will be afraid that you will not succeed!" The Great Emperor Crazy God cast his eyes into the void.


    In the endless darkness, a bright spot suddenly appeared, and then the bright spot turned into a white light and rushed here.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy, goodbye tens of thousands of years ago, see you today, I miss this emperor very much!" A first-born monk with two horns and a body covered in scales came across the void.


    His appearance is like a dragon shaking the sky and transforming a human form into a half-human and half-dragon image.


    The Great Emperor Crazy snorted coldly, "Who should I be? It turns out to be a defeated man. If you don''t hide in your lair honestly, dare to come out to see the emperor, is this going to die!"


    "The Great Emperor Crazy God, you are indeed very strong and arrogant enough. This emperor accidentally Luo Bei back then, this account is calculated together today!" The first-born double-horned strong man was angry.


    "You two are not enough. Black bugs are snakes. If there are only two of you who are not good bugs, I don''t think you should fight this battle. You two will kill yourself." The mad **** the great emperor did his best to humiliate the two opposites. The strong.


    The first-born double-horned strong man on the opposite side was clearly closer to the shape of a dragon. In Yang Teng''s eyes, he should belong to the ancestor of the dragon shaking line, but he was called a snake by the mad god.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy God, don''t want to be rampant, this emperor will come!" A ray of light flew quickly, and in the other direction of the void, a strong man with not weak strength appeared.


    This is a human emperor!


    It''s just that this human emperor is taller, standing in the distance to compare with the mad **** emperor, just like the difference between a giant and a dwarf.


    The giant carried a big axe in his hand, which was actually stone.


    Tousled hair and curling beard, the giant''s upper body is bare, the bronze skin is shining, the lower body is a leather skirt made of animal skins, and a pair of straw shoes is on his feet.


    "Big man, I was slashed by the emperor in the past. Now that the wound is healed, do you want to make the emperor take another stab?" The mad **** the great emperor deliberately shakes the long knife in his hand, colorful Xiaguang flew out and turned into a sword gas to rush towards the giant.


    "Too much deception! The emperor will do a good job of calculating the account today!" The giant raised the stone axe in his hand to fend off the sword.


    It seems very relaxed, if you look closely, you will see that the corners of the giant''s mouth twitch, which shows the power of the sword of the mad god.


    "Black bug, is this the reinforcement you found? It seems that all of the emperor''s men are defeated. You can''t do this. The three of you are not enough for the emperor to move his body." Crazy God said very much. Relaxed, but shocked in my heart.


    He became more convinced that what happened today was a conspiracy against him.


    It couldn''t happen by coincidence, his enemies came one after another, and they must be a trap carefully designed by the Mo Luo monster and two powerful enemies.


    But what''s the matter? As before, he couldn''t deal with the attacks of three powerful enemies.


    Now that he absorbed the power of the outer domain, after a fierce battle, he might not be able to kill the three.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy God, don''t be impatient, this emperor is here!" Another voice came from the depths of the void.


    Hearing this voice, Emperor Crazy God''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 1980: Fight alone against the top four enemies

    The first thousand nine hundred and eighty chapters alone fight the four strong enemies


    Hearing these words, I thought it was the helper of the Great Emperor Crazy God who came and told the Great Emperor Crazy God not to worry.


    Actually, this is not the case. Hearing this sound, the Moluo monster laughed loudly: "Brother Ares came just right. The Great God of Madness has just completed his magic skills, and he has already suppressed my waiting. If I don¡¯t fight back, I¡¯m afraid that the Great God of Madness can To advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, I will completely become a loser."


    As the words of the Mo Luo monster landed, a figure in the distance came across the void.


    This figure looked a little familiar, Yang Teng found that the figure of this man was very similar to the War God family of the era he lived in!


    When that figure came close, Yang Teng immediately determined that this man was definitely the ancestor of the God of War family.


    Later eras have said that the Ares family is invincible and powerful, but it is a pity that there is no emperor, otherwise the Ares family will be stronger.


    But I don''t know that in the first year of the beginning of the universe, the God of War family had such a powerful ancestor.


    Seeing this strong man known as the God of War, the face of the Crazy God Great Emperor was a little unnatural.


    The four stood on one side and surrounded him round and round.


    Facing four super powers at the same time, the mad **** emperor did not have absolute confidence in victory.


    Every strong man is equal to his strength, and everyone has the strength to compete for the ancient emperor.


    As it was before, before the Great God of Madness could not absorb the power of the outer domain, he and any of these four people were evenly matched, and it was reasonable for whoever to win the final victory.


    Succeeded in absorbing the power of the outer domain, making the Crazy God Emperor stronger, and he could easily win against any one of the four.


    But now he is facing four powerful opponents at the same time, even if the mad **** the great is absorbing and using foreign power, he is not absolutely sure, after all, he is a powerful person of the same realm, after all, he has not advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Crazy God, take out your strongest ability. If you can pass this level today, the position of the ancient emperor will give you the position! Otherwise, the position of the ancient emperor will no longer have anything to do with you!" Exclaimed.


    The Crazy God Emperor did not respond to him. Facing such a bad situation, he had to be more cautious, not to cause huge damage to his opponent, first to ensure that he would not be killed by his opponent.


    It''s not that the mad **** emperor is timid, but the opponent is too strong, this is also helpless.


    It seems that this is a long-planned conspiracy, using the emperors of various races to attack the human race emperor to force him to show up, and then the Mo Luo monster leads him here, and the other three opponents hide in the depths of the void, waiting for him to show up.


    There is no other way but one battle!


    Several people are familiar with each other, know what each other is good at, and face four strong opponents in a normal way, there is definitely no chance of winning.


    It seems that you can only rely on foreign power!


    For this kind of powerful power, the mad **** the great emperor didn''t know very much, he just knew how powerful it was. He didn''t know how powerful it was.


    Now I can''t care about so much.


    "Okay! Very good! You guys have been planning for a long time, are you finally going to start today!" The mad **** the great sword pointed at the void, "Come on, as long as you kill me, your conspiracy will succeed, and then the four of you will succeed again. Fight against each other and compete for the position of the ancient emperor!"


    "The Great Emperor Crazy, you don''t have to provoke a divorce. After killing you, what we do has nothing to do with you!" The Moluo monster screamed, "Everyone, start an attack immediately. You must not let him use the powerful foreign power!"


    Hearing the reminder from the Moluo monster, the **** of war disagreed and laughed: "Brother Moluo, you think too much, how can someone in the world absorb and use foreign forces? I can also guide foreign forces to fight. It can be absorbed and turned into its own use!"


    The Moluo monster''s face was a bit ugly, and he wanted to say something more. Then I thought about it, the four of them were fighting against the mad **** the great emperor. How about the mad **** the great emperor being able to absorb and utilize the power of the outside world, could it still be able to beat the attack of the four of them.


    God of War underestimated the Great God of Madness, this may not be a good thing.


    The four of them are both partners and competitors.


    Now they are conspiring to besiege the mad god, and when they succeed, they will immediately become competitors.


    Fight for that supreme position.


    The God of War despised the Great God of Madness, and it would be better to let him be injured in the battle. After the battle with the Great God of the God of War was over, the strength of the God of War would inevitably be reduced. At that time, it is not him who will benefit.


    At this point, Moluo Monster did not mention Crazy God''s absorption of foreign powers, and said loudly to the three partners: "Everyone, it is not too late, do it!"


    "The emperor can''t wait!" The giant stepped into the air with a large axe.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy, if you are willing to give up now, as long as you abolish your cultivation, I can plead with three of my fellow fellows and let you have a way of life. It is not easy for you to stand at this height since you have cultivated. I can''t bear to see You are killed just like that, as long as you say a word!" the strong man with the first born and double horns shouted at the mad **** emperor.


    "Hahaha!" The mad **** emperor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "This emperor has fought in the universe throughout his life. After countless battles, you can see that I bow my head to anyone! Come on, since you have been waiting for the rat generation for a long time, how can this emperor let him You are disappointed, come!"


    The long knife cut through the void, and the violent foreign power fell from the broken void, lingering in front of the long knife.


    Several people stared at the Great Emperor Crazy God at the same time. The God of War was not convinced, but at this time he was no longer arrogant. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether the Great God Crazy Emperor could absorb the power of the outside world.


    If it can only achieve this level, it doesn''t matter at all, they can also break through the void and attract foreign forces to fight.


    The colorful glow suddenly entered the long knife, and the long knife turned into colorful colors, emitting a charming and bright light.


    Yeah! The God of War is shocked, this is not simply attracting foreign power, but really absorbing foreign power into the body.


    A pair of weird big eyes blinked, and the God of War really couldn''t figure out how the Crazy God Emperor did it, so easily absorbed the power of the outside world into the body.


    Being able to absorb the power of the outer domain means that as long as you find a passage to the outer domain, you can enter the outer domain at any time.


    Those who are strong at this level know what it means to enter the outer domain.


    The cultivation environment is more relaxed, and it will be very easy to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is strange, why didn''t the Great God of Madness look for a passage to the outer domain, but instead fight them for some unrelated people.


    In order to lure the mad **** into the trap, these three powerhouses hid so deeply that they did not dare to expose or spy on the battle between the mad **** and the molu monster.


    Victory didn''t know that the Crazy God Great could absorb the power of the outside world in order to heal his injuries, and he didn''t even know that the reason why the Crazy God Great Emperor was able to absorb the power of the outside world was because of Yang Teng.


    This earth-shattering battle that took place in the first year of the beginning of the universe spanned endless years, with the participation of a later generation.


    The Great Emperor Mad God absorbed the power of the outside world into his body, and felt the power of this power.


    The meridians are full of violent violence, giving him an indescribable comfort, the body contains inexhaustible power, this feeling makes him can''t help but scream up to the sky.


    "You guys are dead!"


    The light of the long knife skyrocketed, bursting out a colorful glow, rendering the void into colorful colors.


    "Go together!" The Moluo monster did not dare to fight against the Crazy God Emperor alone, and greeted the three companions to take action together.


    The three powerhouses also realized that after the Crazy God Great Emperor absorbed the power of the outer domain, his strength had improved, and he was stronger than any of them.


    If you don''t kill the Great Emperor Crazy God as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the Great Emperor Crazy God will step into that threshold in the next moment and advance to the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    This is a result that no one can accept.


    "Kill!" The God of War launched an attack and shouted, his body immediately changed.


    Through the vision of the Crazy God Emperor, Yang Teng could see clearly that the body of the God of War instantly changed into a steel-like body, and his whole body exuded a metallic luster.


    That''s right, this is the invincible golden body inherited by the God of War family. Yang Teng has also cultivated this kind of exercise and combat technique, but it is a pity that he can only enter this state with his hands at present.


    And this **** of war, his whole body changed.


    Yang Teng watched carefully. After the transformation of the God of War, his body was not much different from that of the later members of the God of War family, but he was more flexible and did not have the rigid feeling after the transformation.


    Yang Teng has also seen the transformation of the members of the War God family in later generations, always feeling too rigid, not very flexible in gestures, giving people an extremely clumsy feeling.


    In this way, the invincible golden body is cultivated to the realm of great achievement, for example, in the realm of the **** of war, the invincible golden body is also very flexible.


    Yang Teng was thinking wildly, and he heard a violent roar from the other side, "Crazy God Great, today is your death date, you accept your fate! What about absorbing foreign power!"


    The strong man with the first two horns approached step by step, and he saw his hands each clasping a dragon horn.


    Yang Teng can be sure that Long Jingtian must come from the same line as this strong man.


    I really didn''t expect that the four enemies of the mad **** the great emperor actually have three lines of inheritance, and it is not sure whether the line of the giant holding the stone axe will be inherited in later generations.


    Being besieged by four people, the Crazy God Emperor remained unchanged.


    This is a battle for the position of the ancient emperor. No matter what powerful enemy he faces, the mad **** emperor is fearless.


    Today¡¯s battle is inevitable, so let¡¯s have a fun battle!


    The long knife accumulated mad violence, and the mad **** the great shouted: "Send Faer and wait for the road!"


    Cut it down with a single sword carrying endless power.


    Colorful glow filled this space, and the deep and dark void became a colorful world.


    It''s a pity that the dazzling colorful is not for people to watch, but endless murderous intent.


    "war!"


    The four powerhouses have no way out, and they have launched their strongest means to attack the mad **** emperor.


    Unlike the Crazy God Great Emperor who absorbed the power of the outer domain and then used it in the attack, the four powerhouses all broke through the void, attracting super power, and used it in the attack.

 Chapter 1981: Super blow

    The first thousand and eighty-one chapters


    This is the strongest battle, but it is the most primitive and oldest way of fighting.


    From the perspective of the mad god, Yang Teng found that the fighting methods of several strong men were very simple.


    Compared with the wonderful skills and combat skills of later generations, the battle of this era pays more attention to absolute power, which is a competition of strength.


    But this way of fighting can make people even more bloody.


    Pure power duel is often the most fascinating, which man does not want to have unparalleled power.


    "Cut!" The mad **** the long sword cut down, and a colorful light flew out before the long sword.


    The sword light turned into a round light, attacking the four powerful enemies on all sides at the same time.


    Yang Teng admired in his heart that the Crazy God Great Emperor did not lose the reputation of the Crazy God, and with just one shot, he could see the personality of the Crazy God Great Emperor.


    Regarding all the strong as nothing, facing such four strong enemies, he was not conservative, but took the lead in attacking.


    Don''t think that putting up a posture is the best defense, facing such a powerful enemy, attacking is the best defense.


    Only by disrupting the opponent''s rhythm and controlling the situation in his own hands can there be hope for this battle.


    The mad **** the great obviously knew this very well, and when the battle began, he entered a state of violent attack.


    "Okay! This is the Great God of Madness!" The giant holding a stone axe laughed wildly, and raised his axe to greet him.


    The three powerhouses on the other three sides were unwilling to lag behind and launched attacks to greet them.


    The power carried by the sword of the mad **** great shocked the hearts of the four of them, and any one of them would turn into a ghost under the sword when faced with an attack of such a realm.


    Fortunately, the four teamed up to fight against the mad god, otherwise there is really no possibility of defeating the mad god.


    "Boom!" The stone axe in the giant''s hand chopped down, as if it was splitting the world, the power trembling.


    The walking stick in the hand of the Moluo monster drew black rays of light and attacked from behind the mad god.


    The other two super powers attacked from one side.


    The four super powers are not slow to move, attacking from the four aspects of the Crazy God Great Emperor at the same time, it must be able to block the Crazy God Great Emperor''s attack, and force the Crazy God Great Emperor to be in a hurry.


    As it was before, four powerful men launched such powerful attacks at the same time, and with only one move, they could severely inflict the Great God of Madness, and even kill the Great Emperor of Madness in one blow.


    Now they don''t dare to think so, the mad **** the great has absorbed the power of the outside world, and the use of this power is bound to be much stronger than each of them.


    "Boom!" Where the five people met, centered on the mad god, the five violent blasts took place.


    This time, the powerful power produced by the bombardment burst out with endless light, illuminating every corner of the universe.


    Countless monks felt this kind of terrifying power, and they were terrified.


    Suddenly, the force generated by the explosion exploded, forming a shock wave, spreading to the entire universe.


    Where the shock wave passed, creatures were crushed into powder, and countless continents shattered, shattered under the impact of the shock wave, and then turned into powder.


    At the next moment, the center of the shock wave was dark, and all the light disappeared. In the center of the five super powers, a huge vortex was formed, which swallowed all matter. No matter what matter is on the edge of this vortex, it will be swallowed and then disappear completely. In this big universe.


    "Bang!" The violent shock wave fell on him, and the giant flew out with a look of horror, and the stone axe in his hand flew into the void.


    The Moluo monster''s walking stick was knocked into the air, and his huge body rolled backwards in the void, a wave of power split his body, and black blood couldn''t help flowing out.


    The other two powerhouses also failed to stabilize their bodies. They were completely unable to resist the bombardment of this degree, so they had to retreat back, but they were still hit by the wild violence.


    The four superpowers flew out in the void without knowing how far, the blood stained most of the universe, and there was also the black blood of the Moluo monster, making the void on one side even darker.


    It''s hard to believe that this is just a blow from the five powerhouses.


    If it were not for the blasting force to concentrate in the center and blast the void to pieces, most of the force entered the shattered void, but spread to the surroundings. I am afraid that none of the four of them would even want to leave this void. Boom into slag.


    This big universe will no longer exist.


    That''s it, the four super powers, everyone is scarred, and his body is in bad shape.


    "Ahem!" The Moluo monster coughed up a big mouth of black blood, gritted his teeth and insisted on standing up, being blown away by the force of the shock wave, I don''t know how many continents it crushed.


    Gently move it, it is extremely painful, I don''t know how many pieces of bones have been broken, some are broken, and some are directly broken into slag.


    "Wow!" The strange yelled, and the Mo Luo monster shook its body, indicating that he was not dead.


    A faint roar came from the other side of the distant void.


    "What a powerful shock wave! It hurts this emperor to death! Crazy God, are you dead! Can you fight again?" The voice was the giant.


    The giant''s tall body was full of scars, his skin was cracked, and his bronze skin had been stained red with blood.


    One arm of the giant was shattered by the shock wave and turned into a part of the **** fog, and one leg was severely injured. His body was unable to stand firmly, and he staggered to stand up, making him grinning in pain.


    The first-born double-horned strong man had two dragon horns in his hand blown to pieces. When the shock wave released its power, he desperately used the double horns to resist, dissolving part of the shock wave force, causing the two dragon horns to be completely destroyed, leaving only two. The short stem is in his hand.


    Even so, his injury was very serious. The front of his body was subjected to the aftermath of the shock wave, and a piece of scales on his chest was torn off, revealing bright red flesh and blood. There was a wound on his ribs, and the organs in the abdomen were visible.


    The situation of these three super powers can only be described in one tragic word.


    Look at the fourth strong God of War.


    His invincible golden body is more capable of withstanding impact.


    However, under such violent and invincible power, the invincible golden body is not omnipotent. The two palms exploded and the two arms took most of the strength, causing the bones to be completely shattered and the arms to hang down. If you want to lift it again, I am afraid It took a lot of hands and feet.


    Although the four strong men were seriously injured, they had no fatal injuries. Feeling the power of the shock wave, the four strong men immediately protected themselves and tried their best to resist the shock wave and protect the deadly parts.


    Being able to survive such an impact, the four superpowers all have a kind of luck after the disaster.


    It was terrifying. Everyone was a superpower competing for the level of the ancient emperor, but they couldn''t withstand such an impact.


    Has the mad **** at the center of the shock wave been killed by the force of the shock wave?


    Feeling that the injuries on their bodies would not endanger their lives, the four strong men immediately looked towards the shock wave center.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy, were you killed by the shock wave!" The God of War stepped into the air with a frenzied smile, completely ignoring the injuries on his body, looking at the vortex that had not yet closed.


    Can''t feel the breath of the mad **** the great emperor, the whirlpool is pitch black, swallowing everything close to the edge.


    The God of War didn''t dare to get too close, and the strong suction from the vortex made him stop.


    Presumably, the mad **** great has been swallowed by the whirlpool, and his body has been crushed into powder by the violent force.


    The other three strong men also stood in the distance, looking towards the whirlpool.


    After using the divine sense to probe for a long time, I was sure that I couldn''t feel the slightest breath of the mad god.


    The four super powers looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    What about the mad god! How about he absorbed and used the power of the outer domain, and he was not killed by the four of them!


    Since then, there is no longer such a person as the Crazy God Great in this big universe, and there is one less powerful competitor for the ancient Great Emperor!


    The four of them laughed wildly, glanced at each other, and then backed up to a safe area before stopping.


    The Crazy God Emperor has died in battle, and the four of them are the strongest rivals to each other.


    No matter who wants to attack the position of ancient emperor, the other three are sure to kill opponents.


    The alliance became a competitor in a blink of an eye, and it was still an opponent of life and death, so that the four people''s cooperation instantly collapsed.


    "Everyone, the Emperor has a suggestion." The Moluo monster turned his body, his body had not recovered from the heavy damage, and the pain from the wound prevented him from gathering his strongest strength.


    "Well, let''s listen to it!" The strong man with double horns was expressionless.


    "It''s better for us to retreat for the time being, and treat the injuries separately, wait for us to heal the injuries, and then we will fight for the position, how about it." The Moluo monster does not want to fight in such a situation.


    Looking at this large universe, there are only a handful of strong people who are qualified to fight for the position of the ancient emperor. The most powerful enemy, the Crazy God, the emperor has been killed. Apart from the four of them, there are at most one or two qualified.


    "Everyone, if we turn our faces now, I''m afraid we will create a good opportunity for others. Several of us risked a lifetime of death to kill the mad god. We can''t just make others so cheap!" The giant thought about it, and felt that it was not a decisive battle now. time.


    "Well, let''s go back to repair the injuries and adjust the state according to the two. We will fight again!" God of War also agreed with this decision.


    If it weren''t for one or two competitors, these four would surely turn around immediately.


    The four reached an agreement and did not leave immediately, but adjusted their state to repair their injuries while paying close attention to the huge vortex.


    It can be determined that the mad **** has been bombarded and killed by the arrogant power.


    But before this huge vortex disappeared, no one would just leave like this.


    The vortex rotates constantly, with an extremely inconspicuous small bright spot in the center. Standing outside the vortex, this small bright spot is completely invisible.


    As the vortex revolved, the little bright spot began to absorb the external power from the broken void.


    Every time the vortex rotates, the power absorbed by the small bright spot increases by one point.


    When the power accumulates to a certain extent, the small bright spot becomes brighter.


    After a long time, the Mo Luo monster suddenly found that something was wrong with the dark vortex.


    Run the aura immediately and try to see the vortex.


    "The situation is not right! Look at the center of the vortex!" The Mo Luo monster let out a strange cry, and he was shocked to find that the center of the vortex glowed a little brightly.


    The light is getting better and better!

 Chapter 1982: frenzied

    The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-two chapters


    Under the bombardment of such a destructive force, a bright light will form in the center of the vortex, and there is a problem without thinking!


    Not to mention the attacking power they and the Crazy God Great Emperor produced against that blow, blasting the void behind, the bottomless vortex produced can swallow all matter, and it is impossible to show any light.


    What happened, why is there such a light in the center of the vortex.


    The four strong men were puzzled.


    "Could it be a channel to another world outside the universe?" the giant strong asked uncertainly.


    A strong atmosphere of Outland came from the center of the whirlpool, and it was normal for him to have such a judgment.


    Hearing what he said, the first-born double-horned powerhouse suddenly brightened his eyes, and entering that piece of the world was the dream of every powerhouse.


    They all have the ability to split the void, and can enter that magical world through the void crack.


    But after all, it is not a normal channel. Entering from the void and cracks, there are many crises. Even if it can withstand the many crises, after entering that world, it will not be able to withstand the powerful forces of the outer domain.


    This is the main reason why they have stayed in this world for so long.


    If there is such a channel to enter that world, would there be no such situation, perhaps entering that world through a normal channel, they can deal with the atmosphere of the outer domain, maybe they can also absorb and utilize the power of the outer domain like the mad **** great.


    Since the Crazy God Emperor could do this, why couldn''t they do it.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face showed ecstasy.


    In particular, the Moluo monster once saw the mad **** use powerful foreign power to repair his injuries. The speed and the effect were so powerful that it was better than the vitality he swallowed countless monks.


    Being able to absorb and use this foreign power, he can definitely attack the position of the ancient emperor smoothly.


    Seeing the light getting stronger and stronger, gradually turning into a ray of light, illuminating all the black holes, the four of them looked forward to it even more.


    "That''s not right! How do I feel that this kind of breath power is a bit familiar, and it''s very similar to the breath of the Great Emperor Crazy God!" The God of War suddenly changed his face, and in the breath power emitted by the light, he felt the breath power of the Great God Crazy King!


    The expressions of the other three powerhouses changed, and they immediately released their divine consciousness, exploring the aura power of the light in the black hole vortex.


    After careful investigation like this, several people were dumbfounded.


    Everyone has their own aura characteristics that are different from others. They are too familiar with the power of the aura of the mad **** great emperor.


    Every strong man has fought with the Great Emperor Crazy God many times. After a little inspection, we can be sure that there is not a passage to that magical world in the black hole vortex, but the aura power of the Great God Crazy Emperor!


    "He didn''t die! Under such a violent attack, not only did he not die, but he also resisted the swallowing power of the vortex. How did he do it!" The Moluo monster looked scared.


    Not to mention the severely injured mad god, the Moluo monster is at its peak strength, and it is not dare to say that it can resist such power. Entering this vortex, it is afraid that it will be crushed to death in an instant.


    "Could it be that he has entered a higher level!" The first-born double-horned powerhouse said hesitantly.


    "What! Is it that he has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor?" The giant powerhouse is absolutely unacceptable. The shock wave they join together can destroy everything and easily destroy the universe. The mad **** the emperor could not die under such an attack. It is also possible to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, this result is really unacceptable.


    "Nothing is impossible! Get ready to fight, the moment when Crazy God emerges from the whirlpool, it is the time for our decisive battle!" The God of War took an attacking posture.


    The Mo Luo monster hesitated, it was the ancient emperor!


    Once the mad **** emperor advances to the realm of the ancient emperor, they can''t be the opponent of the mad **** emperor. The power of the four of them can be limited, and the strength of the ancient emperor can definitely be called infinitely powerful.


    The Mo Luo monster''s heart was shaken, he did not want to face the mad **** who became the ancient emperor.


    Seeing through the mind of the Moluo monster, the first-born double-horned powerhouse coldly snorted: "Do you think that you can escape the mad **** from chasing by the great emperor! No matter you escape to any corner of the universe, the mad **** the great wants to find you? , It''s just a moment! Even if you can escape to the magical world of Outland, you still can''t escape the palm of the Mad God Great Emperor!"


    "If you want to survive, you can only kill the Crazy God Emperor. Otherwise, there is only a dead end!"


    The Mo Luo monster was unwilling to accept such a result, but there was no better way.


    As the first-born double-horned powerhouse said, as long as he is alive, no matter where he hides, he cannot escape the palm of the mad **** great emperor.


    "However, we can''t beat him in the strongest state, and now we are seriously injured, how can we compete with the mad **** who has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    This is a big issue that must be considered. The physical conditions of the four of them are very bad now, and they are unable to display their strongest strength. How to fight the mad **** great.


    The God of War glanced at the center of the whirlpool, "It will take a while before he comes out. We take this opportunity to heal the wound and quickly recover."


    Healing injuries is easier said than done.


    The force that caused their injuries came from the outer powers after the void was broken. Under the intervention of this powerful force, the injuries were difficult to repair.


    The fierce gaze of the Moluo monster cast a certain place deep in the void.


    The black body twisted and rushed in that direction.


    "What are you doing! Do you want to escape!" The giant strong was furious, this **** coward.


    "Emperor Bentian is going to repair the injury, come in a little while!" Mo Luo monster dropped a word.


    "He''s going to devour life!" The strong man with the first double horns immediately understood the purpose of the Mo Luo monster.


    The body flashed, and the first-born double-horned powerhouse followed him.


    "These two bastards, is this going to destroy all the great emperors!" The God of War changed his face in an instant, his figure flashed, and he chased after him.


    The strong giant reacted a little bit slowly, and then he understood.


    Isn''t the direction these three guys rushing towards is the battlefield where the hundreds of great emperors fought fiercely!


    This battlefield was designed to attract the trap deployed by the Great God of Madness, using the war between the Great God of all races and the Great Emperor of Human Race to force the Great Emperor of the Mad God to come forward, and then attract him to the designated battlefield. Several people formed a state of siege.


    A few people knew about the Great Emperor Crazy God, and calculated all the steps, knowing that the Great Emperor Crazy God would definitely consider many aspects, and would eventually set the battlefield in the area controlled by the Mo Luo monster.


    This is all plans.


    As for the battlefield arranged for hundreds of great emperors, the final result is not in the consideration of the four powerhouses. As long as the mad **** great emperor is killed, those great emperors should not be worried.


    The giant powerhouse ran wildly, and when he came to that battlefield, the three powerhouses who came first had already begun to do it.


    "Bang!" The Moluo monster grabbed a great emperor and put it in its mouth, and swallowed the great emperor directly.


    The strong man with the first two horns is not slow, grabbing the two emperors one by one with each hand, throwing them into his mouth and chewing.


    This way of devouring is more powerful than the power gained by devouring vitality.


    It is a sigh that these great emperors kneeling on the ground, their cultivation bases advanced to such a realm, are so vulnerable, they don''t even have the ability to resist, and are left to the slaughter of four super powers.


    The giants were unwilling to lag behind, and the emperor who grabbed the ground began to replenish strength and vitality.


    Regardless of Human Race Great Emperor or other race Great Emperors, at this moment they have become food for the four super powers.


    The Human Race Great Emperor cursed and screamed, but there was no way. The huge pressure on his body made them unable to operate their cultivation base and explode. They could only wait for the fate of being swallowed.


    The corner of the Moluo monster''s mouth was dripping with blood, and a leg hung from its teeth. "Yes, the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor are full of vitality, which is more useful than swallowing ordinary monks."


    It can be seen that the bodies of the four super powers are recovering quickly and their state is quickly restored.


    The emperors of those other races knelt on the ground and cried bitterly for mercy, begging the four super powers to let them go.


    They came to this battlefield to fight with the strong human race, all instigated by the four super strong.


    How to turn your head back, the four super powers want to swallow them all.


    The Moluo monster grabbed a strong orc in front of him, and grinned at him: "The only value of your existence is to provide vigor for the Emperor! Now it''s your turn to contribute, you How can I shirk!"


    "The emperor is forgiving, I fully follow the order of the emperor, and the emperor will let me go!"


    "Kacha!" The Moluo monster bit the orc emperor in one bite, and grabbed the upper body in his hand. The orc emperor was not dead, screamed and struggled, and then was swallowed by the moluo monster.


    Those human emperors knew that they were bound to die, no one begged for mercy. Some scolded the four super-powerfuls for cruelty, and some scolded the other races who were more than guilty, and helped the four super-powerfuls to help them. Isn''t the final fate also swallowed!


    The four super powers don''t have time to pay attention to these, these guys like to scold them, let them scold them.


    It¡¯s no big deal to be scolded by food without pain.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy God! Where are you, take a look at your subjects, I am waiting to die in the hands of these four dogs, and I only hope that the Great God Crazy Emperor can avenge me!" A human emperor grabbed the head Earth, the voice of anger spread to the universe.


    "The Great! Take revenge for me!" The Great Emperor of Human Race roared in unison.


    The sad voice spread to every corner of the universe, but the mad **** the great emperor did not hear a response.


    "Do you still want to point at the Great God of Madness to save you! The Emperor of Heaven may as well tell you that he is dead. In the fierce battle just now, the four of us joined forces to kill the God of Madness, so don''t have any illusions!" The Mo Luo monster laughed wildly.


    "Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! The Great Emperor Crazy God cannot be killed, and you dogs cannot kill the Great Emperor Crazy God!" Before this great emperor finished his words, he was swallowed by the God of War.


    The great emperors of other races also regretted, kneeling on the ground and shouting the name of the mad **** great emperor.


    Perhaps because of the sorrow of these great emperors, an unparalleled breath of horror suddenly came from the depths of the void.

 Chapter 1983: Disaster day

    The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-three chapters of disaster day


    The powerful force crushes the entire universe, causing countless people to tremble and tremble. This space is in danger of collapse at any time.


    Those great emperors who were kneeling on the ground felt this violent force. Some people forced their cultivation bases and looked up into the depths of the universe. They felt that this kind of power did not belong to this universe. It should come from the aura of outer power. .


    What kind of strong came to this world?


    Such terrifying aura power definitely shouldn''t belong to the category of the emperor, it should be possessed by the legendary ancient emperor realm powerhouse!


    Perhaps it was saved this time.


    The complexion of the four superpowers changed one after another, and they immediately realized that this was the power of the black vortex, that is to say, the mad **** might have advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and was about to leave the vortex!


    "The situation has changed, move faster!" The Moluo monster screamed, and its two big hands reached out together, grabbing a big emperor respectively, and then stuffing them into their mouths.


    This was much faster than they expected, and it was necessary to heal all the injuries on his body and adjust the state to the strongest before the Great Emperor Crazy God arrived.


    The other three powerhouses ignored their words and desperately accelerated the speed of Devouring the Great.


    The pressure of the terrifying power is getting stronger and stronger, and those great emperors kneeling on the ground are shouting, calling for that power to come sooner.


    "Great strong man, please come to the world as soon as possible. We are willing to give everything, even our lives, as long as we can kill these four bastards!"


    Weeping blood and screaming, but that power is only stronger. I can feel the rage contained in that power, but there is always no strong person showing up.


    The emperor on the ground saw the decrease one by one.


    In a blink of an eye there were only a few dozen left.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden loud noise, and the entire universe was trembling.


    The Mo Luo monster shivered in fright, and a great emperor fell to the ground.


    Regardless, the most important thing to adjust is right now!


    The Moluo monster seized all the time to devour the emperor, and his two hands kept grabbing the emperor who was kneeling on the ground.


    Suddenly, a tall body stepped into the air from the depths of the void, with a long knife in his hand. Before it came close to this side, it had already slashed.


    "Niezha! You are so frantic, this emperor wants to kill this universe today!" It was the mad **** the great emperor who made this roar.


    It was guessed by the four super powers that the mad **** the great emperor did not die, instead he was practicing in the center of the black whirlpool. Hearing the sorrows of hundreds of great emperors here, the mad **** the great emperor was furious and came through the void.


    "The Great Emperor of the Crazy God! It is the Great Emperor of the Crazy God!" Hearing the owner of this voice, the only two dozen great emperors left were crying, especially the great emperors of foreign races, who were even more sad.


    They obeyed the orders of the four super powers and launched a war with the human emperor, but in the end they became food for the four super powers to replenish vitality and blood.


    The mad **** emperor stepped into the air, and every emperor saw hope.


    The blade light came first, and the violent blade aura carried endless murderous aura. The four super powers did not dare to be careless, and used powerful means to resist the sword.


    With just a sword aura, the four super powers all felt a huge threat, and none of them could resist the sword alone.


    With the help of the rebound from the collision with this knife, the four super powers dodge one after another.


    The figure flew in the air, the Mo Luo monster still did not forget to reach out and grab the two great emperors and put them in their mouths.


    The injuries of a few of them have been healed a long time ago, and they have swallowed so many great emperors, and they have already filled their bodies with vitality and blood, but seeing the great emperor kneeling on the ground, he still couldn''t help his inner greed.


    After the sword light passed, the mad **** the great came with the sword.


    The four superpowers did not flee far. They knew that no matter where they fled, they would not be able to escape the chase of the Crazy God Great. They can only be safe if they fight with all their strength and fight to kill the Crazy God Great.


    "You four bastards, aren''t you afraid of being condemned by such brutal methods!" Seeing that there were only a dozen emperors left on the ground, the mad **** emperor was furious.


    Hundreds of great emperors were swallowed by the four super powers.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy, don''t be compassionate to others. If it weren''t for you, how could we devour these ineffective things! Speaking of which, all this is your fault!" Mo Luo monster cried out strangely.


    There is such a fallacy and heresy, the mad **** the great is furious, "you black bug, this emperor will kill you today!"


    The four of them had been checking the state of the mad **** while talking to the mad god.


    Is this the realm of the ancient emperor?


    The state of the mad **** at this time is very strange, as if he has surpassed the realm of the great emperor and entered a higher level, much stronger than the four of them who are qualified to compete for the ancient emperor, but it does not seem to have truly entered the realm of the ancient emperor. , Judging from the breath displayed by the Great Emperor Crazy God, the Great Emperor Crazy God did not seem to have the ability to control everything and dominate the void.


    If the Crazy God Great Emperor has entered the realm of the ancient Great Emperor and wants to kill the four of them, he does not need to step into the air. Standing at the far end of the void, he can kill them with a single palm.


    "He has just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and his state is unstable, and he has not absorbed enough foreign power to stabilize the realm. Now is the best time to kill him! If we miss this opportunity, we will all be done!" The reader saw the clue.


    Based on his own cultivation situation, he judged that the Crazy God Great Emperor had just entered the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, and had not absorbed enough foreign power, and his strength was still unable to compare with the real Ancient Great Emperor.


    He didn''t feel the spiritual aura of the mad **** washing his hands after he advanced, and did not cause a change in the universe. The first-born double-horned powerhouse judged that the mad **** must be absorbing foreign power.


    "What are you waiting for, rush up and kill him! The four of us will have a feat to slaughter the ancient emperor today!" The Moluo monster knew that there was no way out, and wanted to survive only to fight to the end. The first one rushed up.


    Following him, three other super powers also rushed forward to meet him.


    "Humph!" The Great God of Madness snorted coldly, his voice was like a giant hammer, slamming **** the hearts of several people.


    "Even if the emperor doesn''t have a solid state, it''s enough to kill you bastards!"


    With a flash of light, the mad **** the great emperor launched an attack, facing the four desperate powerhouses, there was nothing to say, all of them were sent to death!


    Pure power display, this sword did not use any combat skills, but it was a hundred times stronger than any advanced sword technique in the world.


    With a knife that used the power to its limit, the blade qi shattered the void, and the entire space was filled with violent and invincible devouring power.


    Destroy, slash out and destroy everything.


    This is Yang Teng''s impression of the sword being used by the mad god.


    Strong to the realm of invincibility, a single sword can cut everything in the world, can create a new world, can destroy all the old.


    The four super powers naturally won''t wait to die, and no one dares to have reservations, all of them show their strongest strength.


    The walking stick in the hand of the Moluo monster attracts foreign power, which is the only place he can fight against the mad god.


    The giant strongman has also recovered his stone axe, but it is a pity that the handle of the stone axe is cut off in half, and it is a little unhandy to use it.


    The God of War entered a violent state again, displaying an invincible golden body, turning himself into a weapon.


    The more miserable thing is that the strong man with the first double horns, the two dragon horns were shattered before, and now he can only fight with his bare hands.


    The four super powers did not have any reservations, and when they shot, they mobilized foreign power, hoping to use such power to counter the mad god.


    The Crazy God Great Emperor will not have any backhands, and directly use the power of the ancient Great Emperor''s realm that has just been advanced, and the invincible power of the powerful is full of the sword light.


    The Wu Dao violent force centered on the mad god, and made a collision.


    There is no need to entangle for too long, let alone a few days and nights, so that the realm of the strong fight, the victory or defeat is only between one move, and the outcome of the battle can be determined.


    "Boom!" As a result of the violent violence, a round of dazzling lights appeared in the position where the Great Emperor was standing.


    The light wheel spreads, forming a circle of apertures.


    The colorful rays of light were inspired by the mad god, and the black rays were a symbol of the Mo Luo monster.


    The five powers of the five powerhouses have distinctive features, and they are mixed together at this moment to form this light wheel that contains infinite power.


    Then there was another loud noise, and the light wheel exploded, forming a sky full of light.


    This time, the four super powers had been prepared for a long time, and they retreated at the moment they shot, and at the same time they shot the shock wave with all their strength.


    After suffering a big loss and being injured by the shock wave, it is impossible to make the same mistake twice.


    They refused to suffer any more, and the Great Emperor Crazy God would not stand stupidly in the center of the attack wave and wait for death.


    The figure flashed, and at the moment when the shock wave formed, the figure of the mad **** great had already jumped to the other end of the void.


    This is the real realm of the ancient emperor, acting as he pleases in the void, free from the limitations of the void.


    At the location where the shock wave formed, the void was completely blown up and destroyed, and a black hole that couldn''t be seen clearly appeared. It was bigger than the black hole last time. It was constantly rotating and swallowing everything around it.


    This time, the shock wave power did not spread too much around, and was basically swallowed up by the black hole.


    Looking at this black hole from the perspective of the mad god, Yang Teng was shocked. This is the real invincible power. The black hole can actually swallow the shock wave force. If it can manipulate the black hole''s formation and attack direction, this will be an invincible combat technique.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, they will be swallowed by the black hole.


    This time the confrontation was powerful, but it did not cause any lethality. The four super powers successfully avoided the impact force, and the mad **** the Great also jumped into the void.


    It was a pity for Yang Teng to waste such a powerful move in vain.


    It''s completely possible to use the swordsmanship when the sword is released, the effect must be stronger than this direct force duel.


    Perhaps it was Yang Teng''s obsession to control the decision of the Crazy God Emperor again.


    The next moment, the mad **** the great emperor slowly raised his long sword.


    With this start-up style, Yang Teng knew that what Crazy God the Great Emperor was about to use was a slash!


    Yang Teng was immediately excited. He wanted to see what kind of power he had created with his original slash and displayed his cultivation in such a great realm.

 Chapter 1984: Shameless

    Chapter 1984: Shameless You


    Feeling the power of the sword brewed by the mad god, all the four super powers showed solemn expressions.


    The four of them looked at each other, and they all understood that the Crazy God Emperor wanted a trick to determine life and death.


    "Alright! I am waiting for such a strong person, it is impossible to entangle like those little cultivators, just one move will determine life and death!" The Mo Luo monster raised his stick and tried his best to guide the outer domain power.


    The giant strongman reached out his big hand, grabbed a continent in the void, pinched it hard, the continent turned into a stone stick, and then installed it on the stone axe.


    "Well, it''s you who forced me!" The strong man with the first horns showed a fierce look, and put his hands on the double horns above his head.


    "Boom! Boom!" He actually pulled off his double horns and used these two dragon horns as weapons.


    The God of War roared and roared, his body has always maintained an invincible golden body state, but this time it was stronger, the whole body was shining, like a peerless treasure.


    Yang Teng is very interested in the invincible golden body of the God of War. In the future, when he cultivates as the advanced emperor, the invincible golden body is cultivated to the Dacheng realm, and the invincible golden body will be so powerful.


    The four super powers have displayed their last powerful backhands. This is a killer that they would not easily use, but now they are all displayed.


    "Okay! Happy! No matter how inferior the four of you are, but your strength is still good, let this emperor see what your strongest attack is, what power is there!" The Great Emperor Crazy God burst out colorful rays of light.


    The long knife made a regular buzzing sound, forming a ray of light.


    The Moluo monster suddenly rolled his eyes and reached out a hand to grab the ground.


    A great emperor who was looking up and watching was caught off guard and was caught by the Mo Luo monster.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy God, help me!" The Great Emperor''s call for help was not over before the Moluo monster was put into his mouth.


    "Nie Shu Er dare!" The mad **** the great emperor was so angry that the Mo Luo monster dared to do so in front of him.


    Not only the Moluo monster, but the other three powerhouses also reacted. This is the best way to irritate the Furious God Emperor. It can not only replenish physical strength and vitality, but also irritate the Frenzy God Emperor, killing two birds with one stone!


    The three also grabbed the great emperors who survived on the ground.


    More than a dozen unlucky great emperors should run far after being rescued, but stayed in place to watch the excitement. As a result, the four super powers once again fell their clutches.


    The Great Emperor Crazy God would never tolerate such a thing happening before his eyes, and the long sword suddenly fell.


    This is no longer a bright moon, the light illuminates the universe, brighter than the light burst out tomorrow.


    Mingyue exploded in front of the four superpowers.


    The four superpowers once again swallowed the great emperor on the ground, in order to anger the mad **** the great, their goal has been achieved, before the mad **** the great stab, they have already started the attack first.


    The latter comes first, the current cultivation realm of the mad **** has surpassed the four people, and has entered a higher realm. His attack speed is faster than the four, and one step slower than the four. Mingyue still grabs the attack from the four. Before the explosion of power.


    The Moluo monster has suffered a loss, knowing that this kind of sword technique is very terrifying.


    He waved his cane and blasted out a blow. Instead of confronting the Crazy God Great Emperor, he grabbed a few Great Emperors on the ground casually and stood in front of him to resist the power of a slash.


    The bright moon exploded, forming endless knives. Don''t underestimate the power of these knives. Every knife can kill.


    In a way, the other three powerhouses also learned the appearance of the Mo Luo monster, grabbing several great emperors from the ground and blocking them in front of them.


    The knives flying all over the sky broke through the attacks of the four super-powerfuls, and the small knives that were not consumed continued to explode and attacked the four super-powers.


    not good! Through the sky attack, the mad **** emperor found that the four superpowers were holding several emperors in their hands, using the bodies of these emperors to resist his sword power.


    "Bastard thing! This emperor will kill you today!" The Crazy God Emperor roared, carrying a long knife and rushing towards the four super powers.


    Yang Teng felt the purpose of the action of the mad god, and shouted no.


    The power of the sword has been fully used, and it is impossible to take it back, so rushing forward, isn''t it actively involved in the surrounding of the four super powers.


    Yang Teng has some understanding of the cultivation base and strength of the mad **** at this time. The mad **** has not completely entered the realm of the ancient emperor. It should be said that the mad **** is already the ancient emperor, but the realm is extremely unstable.


    According to normal cultivation, after you advance to a certain cultivation level, you should continue to practice to stabilize the state, so as not to cause the cultivation base to fall due to the unstable state.


    It is difficult to advance to the realm of cultivation, and it is easy to fall. Once you fall from a high-level realm to a low-level realm, the consequences are unimaginable. You may not be able to advance to a high-level realm for the rest of your life. This is extremely terrible.


    The Great Emperor Crazy God is in this dilemma now.


    The stabilization realm can be long or short, depending on the realm being impacted. If it is a low realm, such as those small realms in the large realm of the body quenching period, the stabilization realm is very simple. It may only take a moment to ensure that the realm is stable.


    And the higher the cultivation level, the longer it takes to stabilize the realm.


    The time needed to stabilize the realm of this kind of great emperor''s ascension to the ancient great emperor is unimaginable.


    Faster, a few thousand years can stabilize the state, slower may take tens of thousands of years.


    Conditions in all aspects are not mature enough, maybe hundreds of thousands of years will not be able to stabilize the state.


    The mad **** has just entered the realm of the ancient emperor, and before he has time to stabilize the realm, he has a life and death duel with the four super powers. Although he can use the strength of the realm of the ancient emperor, because of the unstable realm, the power to stimulate is limited, and it will affect To the cultivation base of the mad **** emperor.


    Once there is a problem, it is a huge problem that cannot be remedied.


    Therefore, when he sensed that the Great God of Madness was about to regain his power, Yang Teng tried his best to stop the Great Emperor of Madness.


    The conspiracy of the four superpowers succeeded, and the great emperors in their hands were dancing against the sky knife.


    "Emperor Crazy God! Are you not very strong? Haven''t you already advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, come on, I want to see how you can save these useless waste!" Mo Luo monster shouted, grabbing With several great emperors, deliberately greeted the flying knife.


    hateful! The eyes of the mad **** great were red, and he was completely defeated by the despicableness of the four.


    These four super powers used this weakness to attack him by taking advantage of Crazy God''s pity and compassion.


    In Yang Teng''s view, he has the same character flaws as the Crazy God Emperor.


    In fact, what is the relationship between the life and death of these great emperors and the mad **** great emperor, there is no need to care about the life and death of these people.


    Even more should not be distracted in this life and death battle.


    But the mad **** great is like this, it is impossible to watch these innocent people die.


    If the Crazy God Emperor didn''t care about these, he could not show up at all. From the beginning, the four super powers could not use this to attack him.


    After advancing to the ancient emperor, he can also slowly stabilize the realm of cultivation, and when the realm of cultivation is completely stabilized, he will find four super powers to settle accounts.


    The Crazy God Emperor did not do this.


    This is so similar to Yang Teng. At the beginning, he fought with the foreign invaders led by Yin Xiang. In order to eliminate the pseudo-strong in the enemy camp, Yang Teng did not hesitate to explode his cultivation skills and arouse the power of spiritual pill.


    This is not something that everyone can do. Putting personal life and death aside, who can guarantee that the body can be reshaped after the self-destruction, Yang Teng can''t guarantee, and the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu can''t guarantee.


    Yang Teng did it without even thinking about it.


    After thinking a lot for a moment, Yang Teng wanted to try whether he could change the decision of the Great Emperor Crazy God.


    But hesitated.


    He and the mad **** emperor are of the same kind. If they really watched these emperors die tragically in front of them, how could Yang Teng bear it.


    With a movement, the Crazy God Emperor came to the four of them.


    The long knife swept a blade of light, and the mad **** the great took the initiative to resist the sky full of small knives for the four.


    Yang Teng sighed leisurely in his heart, he knew it would be like this.


    In that case, help the mad **** emperor.


    When the consciousness moves, he manipulates the void to move.


    With the help of the power of the mad god, the scope of the void that can be manipulated is larger and the power is stronger.


    If it was only Yang Teng''s own power, he would definitely not be able to defuse the slashing power of the mad God Great Emperor.


    With the help of the power of the mad god, it is completely different.


    The Crazy God Emperor seemed completely indifferent to the power being used.


    "Woo!" The void made a violent sound, and then the space where the small knives were flying shifted and was manipulated by Yang Teng to move into another void.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" A small knife lost its target, its power dissipated, a brilliant light burst into the void, and then disappeared into the endless void.


    Yang Teng was pleasantly surprised. It turned out that the ancient emperor was so strong, and with his understanding of the void, it was so easy to move a piece of void!


    He is increasingly looking forward to what it will be like to upgrade his strength to such a great state, and then perform various exercises and combat skills.


    The four powerhouses brandishing the great emperor were shocked and looked at the mad **** great stupidly.


    What kind of combat technique is this, it can actually move a piece of void!


    The vast void was so easily moved by the Crazy God Great Emperor to the other side and replaced with the void over there.


    Is this the magical means possessed by the ancient emperor!


    The four of them stared greedily at the Great Emperor Crazy God, wishing to deprive the Great Emperor Crazy God of his entire body of cultivation on themselves.


    Perfectly done, the mad **** emperor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "You four evil barriers, what other means do you have, just show it, so as not to regret being killed by this emperor!" Crazy God Great Emperor pointed his sword at the opposite four.


    The four of them looked at each other.


    The Moluo monster gritted his teeth and raised the emperor in his hand, "Crazy God, if you don''t care about their life and death, you can do it! Anyway, you can get some funerals before you die!"


    Shameless you! Yang Teng was so angry that he yelled, "Black bug, can you still have a face! With such an innocent way, you are also a strong man who dominates one side."


    Speaking of shamelessness, maybe no one can compare with the Mo Luo monster. The three companions all admired it and silently raised the Great Emperor in his hand as a shield.

 Chapter 1985: Meeting across endless years

    The first thousand and eighty-five chapters of meeting across endless years


    What to do, the four superpowers played the hostage trick, which made the mad **** the great unexpected.


    A monk fights, few people will be so shameless, and a strong man of such a realm, let alone use such a way of acting.


    "Let them go! Abolish one''s own cultivation base, this emperor can spare you not to die!" The mad **** great emperor''s long sword exudes a cold light, pointing to the four people opposite.


    "Abolish the cultivation base of the Great Heaven?" The Moluo monster laughed loudly: "Crazy God Great, you are not mistaken, let me wait for the great emperor of the peak realm, the powerhouse only one step away from the ancient emperor, and destroy the Great Heaven. Do you think it is realistic for you to become a quasi emperor!"


    "Emperor Crazy God, aren''t you very strong, aren''t you in the realm of advanced ancient emperor, but you have some real skills, let me wait and see how you can defeat us!" God of War danced the captured Emperor Qiang in his hands. The author provokes the mad god.


    "Crazy God Great Emperor, if you abolish a great cultivation base and limit your cultivation to the great emperor''s realm, we can consider sparing you a dog!"


    Several people tried their best to mock the mad god.


    "Okay! This is what you forced the emperor!" The anger was burning, and the eyes of the mad **** emperor were fluttering with flames.


    The four of them realized that the situation was a little bad, what did the Great Emperor Crazy God do!


    Was the method too fierce to cause a backlash from the Crazy God Great Emperor, in case a piece of jade and stone burned, it would be bad.


    Yang Teng also noticed that the Crazy God Great Emperor''s mood was not right, and was about to use his spiritual consciousness to influence the Crazy God Great Emperor to make some changes.


    Suddenly, I felt an extra person in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this person looked so familiar!


    Looking at this person, Yang Teng called out, "This is too similar!"


    The person who appeared in the sea of ??his knowledge was no different from what he was, except that this person was taller than him, just like a bigger Yang Teng standing in front of him.


    In addition, this man is dressed in wild clothes and carries a long knife in his hand.


    Isn''t this the Great Emperor Crazy God! Yang Teng reacted immediately, and the Crazy God Emperor appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    The Crazy God Emperor smiled at Yang Teng, behaving very friendly.


    "Well, the younger Yang Teng has seen the great emperor." In the face of such a strong man, Yang Teng was still very restrained.


    The Great Emperor Crazy suddenly laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, this emperor made a ridiculous decision before the endless years, you can really go through the endless years and come to see the emperor!"


    what? what''s the situation? Yang Teng looked at him with a bewildered look, and looked at the Great Emperor Crazy God incomprehensibly, "The juniors don''t know what the Great Emperor said, so I ask the Great Emperor to clarify."


    The Great Emperor Crazy God smiled and said, "How do you think the situation faced by this emperor can be solved."


    Yang Teng thought for a moment and said: "It''s not easy to resolve this situation. The opponents are also four super strong. Not only are they powerful, but the way they do things makes people unable to cope."


    "So, this emperor made a ridiculous decision. I didn''t expect that this decision would lead to drastic changes in the laws of the universe, affecting endless years. Fortunately, I can still see you, otherwise the emperor will be a sinner in this universe." The God Emperor said something that Yang Teng couldn''t understand.


    "Emperor, why do the juniors look so similar to the Emperor?" Yang Teng couldn''t help asking.


    This is making him unable to understand, saying that an extremely unreliable explanation, even if the mad **** is the ancient ancestor before his endless years, passed down to his generation, the blood has been diluted, it is impossible to calculate, and it is impossible to match The mad **** is so similar.


    The mad **** emperor laughed wildly again: "You are the emperor, and the emperor is you, why don''t you look like it!"


    Yang Teng looked inexplicable, he is the mad **** emperor?


    How could it be possible.


    "Being able to cross the endless years to see you again, or to see the emperor¡¯s incarnation, the emperor has no more concerns in his heart, and all this should be over. Go, don¡¯t shame the emperor¡¯s name, go to a wider world, Let the name of the mad **** emperor spread throughout the endless void, wherever he goes, hundreds of millions of creatures kneel down and worship! Complete the last regret in the heart of this emperor, and go to conquer the wider world!" The voice gradually weakened, the mad **** the great The figure disappeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was speechless for a long time, he didn''t understand what happened, all of this was so strange that he couldn''t tell.


    Suddenly a violent aura formed, Yang Teng was awakened suddenly, and he once again returned to the perspective of the mad god.


    I saw the Great Emperor''s Long Sword pointed at the void again.


    The endless foreign powers crashed down, forming a colorful halo in front of the long sword.


    Endless coercion rushed in all directions like waves.


    "No! He used the might of the ancient emperor!" The Moluo monster yelled frantically, "Hurry up and stop him. Once he enters the realm of the ancient emperor, we all have to die!"


    No matter what Yang Teng wanted to say, he found that he could not express, and he could no longer use his divine sense to influence the Great Emperor Crazy God. He could only stand in the eyes of the Great Emperor Crazy God and watch everything.


    He became a spectator who traveled through time and space after that endless years.


    Everything has returned to its original point, and everything has been restored to what happened before. Yang Teng is only fortunate to be able to see what happened.


    The four super powers screamed frantically, desperately launching the strongest attack.


    Everyone knows that once the Great Emperor Mad God uses the power of the ancient Great Emperor, no one can stop him, and everything will be destroyed by the Great Emperor Mad God.


    The mad **** the great has no expression on his face, his violent power is still rising sharply.


    The attacks launched by the four superpowers could not threaten him at all. He didn''t even need to fight back. He looked at the four superpowers so coldly. Their attacks were like a three-year-old kid swinging his fist and hitting an adult. funny.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this is the might of the ancient emperor!


    Each of the four top emperors possessed the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and they joined forces to attack with all their strength, but they were unable to cause the mad **** emperor to cause any harm.


    Be like a mad god! This is the supreme existence that truly embarks on the pinnacle of life and disregards the world''s heroes.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help yelling with excitement, but couldn''t make a sound.


    After being attacked by four super powers for a long time, the process of the Crazy God Great Emperor''s accumulation of strength ended.


    Yang Teng was shocked to discover that in such a short moment, the Great Emperor Crazy God had stabilized the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor!


    The four super powers were so frightened that they felt the realm of the mad **** at this time, and they all lost the courage to continue to attack.


    The Great Emperor Crazy God looked back, his gaze traveled through the endless years, and Yang Teng stared at each other. In a trance, the Great Emperor Crazy God smiled.


    Yang Teng seemed to see himself once again.


    "No!" He stretched out his hand to grasp the scene in front of him, did not yell out, and failed to raise his arm.


    The smile disappeared, and the moment the mad **** the great turned around, his face was already cold and murderous.


    Yang Teng suddenly had a hunch that this might be the last blow, and when this blow is over, everything will be over!


    "Kill him! Both of us have to die, and the self-explosion cultivation base will die with him!" A vague voice came, and Yang Teng seemed to hear the hysterical roar of the Mo Luo monster before it died.


    Immediately, there was a loud bang, and the four Mo Luo monsters not only blew themselves up, but also used their cultivation base to detonate the emperor in their hands.


    The violent self-detonation force swept through everything and rushed towards the mad god.


    Must stand it! You are a great ancient emperor, and you shouldn''t be bombarded and killed by such a self-detonation force.


    Yang Teng silently prayed for the Crazy God Emperor.


    However, the Great Emperor Crazy God is not the real cultivation base of the ancient Great Emperor. He has not really stabilized this state. The realm of the ancient Great Emperor shown just now was achieved by the Great Emperor Crazy God forcibly upgrading the cultivation base and paying the price of vitality. realm.


    Four super powers and a dozen great emperors blew themselves at the same time, and the power they produced was immeasurable.


    The mad **** emperor did his best to deal with, dissolving part of the shock wave, breaking through the void, and guiding part of the shock wave into it.


    However, most of the shock waves fell on the Crazy God Emperor.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng felt his head bang, and his body was severely injured, and he passed out into a coma. He could no longer see the shocking battle that took place in the first year of the beginning of the universe before the endless years.


    The war is over.


    The shock wave was not completely resolved by the Crazy God, and the aftermath spread to all directions of the universe.


    The black hole in the void that was broken by the Crazy God Great Emperor was distorted, and the power of mutation spread in the universe.


    In the next moment, the universe fell into endless dark years.


    The power of the law of heaven and earth has changed countless times, and the power of the great emperor''s realm is obliterated by the power of the law of heaven and earth, and finally formed a suppressing force.


    The center of the battle of the five peerless powerhouses forms a small magical world, which is completely different from the outside world, and all the rules and forces are not common here.


    The blood dyed the earth red, and it could not disappear after endless years, and it evolved into a dark brown mark.


    A cane flew into the void, and then disappeared.


    A piece of scale armor and two dragon horns escaped into the depths of the universe.


    A golden light flew up suddenly, concealing into the endless darkness.


    In the center of the battlefield, there is only a drop of blood, suspended in the void. The blood contains endless power and information, waiting for something quietly.


    Destruction, this is a desperate destruction. I don''t know how many inheritances have been completely destroyed.


    In the long darkness, countless genocides, only the strongest races can survive.


    There is no cycle of day and night, only endless darkness.


    Can''t feel the light and warmth, can''t see the future.


    The long river of years flows endlessly.


    I don''t know how many times have passed. When the light descends on the universe again, the universe has long been completely different.


    Later generations will call the era of the reappearance of light the first year of the beginning of the universe.


    But they don''t know that before the first year of the great universe that they think is the beginning of the era, across the endless dark years, there will be a more brilliant and glorious time, that is the real great era!


    Since this so-called first year of the beginning of the Great Universe, everything has changed, and the power of the law has become stronger.


    Some things can gradually be spread.


    Time goes on as usual, endless.

 Chapter 1986: Ended

    The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-six chapters ended


    Nothing is eternal in the cycle of time.


    Strong as the great emperor will fall, and as strong as the ancient emperor, it is said that he can be with the void and have endless lifespan, but who has ever seen a legendary strong man like the ancient emperor.


    No matter how strong it is, it cannot withstand the tempering of the years, perhaps, only the years are eternally strong.


    As if spanning endless years and witnessing a period of history that no one knew, Yang Teng felt that his head was about to explode, and it was painful.


    "Yang Teng!"


    "the host!"


    "Lao Yang, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare us!"


    There was a real call in the ear, a little hazy.


    Yang Teng tried to make himself more awake, opened his eyes and looked around.


    Several caring faces appeared in his sight.


    Old sloppy, old man, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, the four of them looked at Yang Teng nervously, and they were relieved when they saw Yang Teng wake up.


    "You finally woke up and scared us to death!" the old sloppy exclaimed with joy.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yang Teng found himself lying flat on the ground. He turned over and moved his body to make sure he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Who knows what''s wrong with you, suddenly we are in a coma, frightening us." The old man said.


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked, "How long have I been in a coma? Did you find anything when I was in a coma?"


    "It didn''t take long, less than half an hour. Master, after you passed out of a coma, we just stayed here without moving, nothing special happened." Wu Tian carefully checked Yang Teng''s physical condition, "Master, you have a comprehensive physical examination. , Make sure there is nothing abnormal in the body."


    This is strange, Yang Teng was surprised, didn''t they see those pictures and battles?


    Only he himself has crossed the endless years, returned to that great era, and witnessed such a heart-stirring battle?


    Following Wu Tian''s advice, Yang Teng began to examine himself in an all-round way.


    In less than half an hour, he has experienced too much, making him unimaginable things like personal experience, witnessing that unspeakable history, he has to be sure that there is nothing abnormal in his body before he dares to rest assured.


    After all, the strong man of that era is too powerful, who can guarantee that someone will do anything to him.


    Run the mind to explore the whole body.


    This investigation does not matter, Yang Teng was shocked!


    His body shook suddenly, and he felt an endless force instantly flooding his body, entering every meridian in his body, and flooding his blood, skin, and bones.


    This powerful force is as natural as it is born, without any sense of rejection at all.


    this is! This is the power possessed by the mad **** emperor, and it is also a powerful force possessed by the mad **** emperor after he advanced to the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng immediately found the source of this power, that drop of emperor blood that had always existed in his heart!


    In this way, that drop of emperor blood should belong to the mad **** the great emperor. At the last moment when the four super powers died together, the mad **** the great condensed such a drop of emperor blood, and then spanned endless years and merged into his body.


    At this point, Yang Teng and this drop of emperor blood were completely integrated.


    In an instant, countless information poured into the sea of ??knowledge, and the powerful amount of information made him unable to see for a while.


    "Hahaha!" The laughter of the Crazy God Great Emperor came from the Sea of ??Knowledge, which was so familiar.


    Yang Teng exclaimed: "The Great!"


    "There is no great emperor, you are the emperor, and the emperor is you! You can fuse the emperor¡¯s blood, the emperor has no worries, go and create a great and prosperous world that belongs to you! Conquer the great world for the emperor, let Ben The name of the emperor spreads to every corner of the void, and this emperor only hopes that you can inherit the name of the Great God of Madness, you are willing." There is a trace of loneliness in the voice of the Great God of Madness, and there is more expectation and relief.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, "I promise you! In the future, the mad **** will be the absolute master of the endless void!"


    "The reincarnation of the years will eventually end, this emperor will go!" The Crazy God Emperor was extremely free and easy, without any attachment, his voice gradually disappeared in the sea of ??Yang Teng''s knowledge.


    "Emperor!" Yang Teng called loudly, unable to get an answer from the mad **** emperor.


    The brand belonging to the Crazy God Emperor was completely integrated with Yang Teng, and there was no longer any trace of the Crazy God Emperor in the world.


    From then on, Yang Teng will inherit the great title of the Crazy God Emperor and carry it forward.


    "Master, are you okay!" Wu Tian and the others nervous voices heard in the ear.


    Yang Teng woke up, he realized that only he knew what happened just now, and Wu Tian and the others could not spy.


    "I''m fine."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, the ground under his feet trembled, and the sky fell into a colorful glow.


    "Boom!" Xiaguang fell on the ground, roaring and crashing.


    The marks of the Great Emperor rose up into powerful attacks, and were easily resolved by the colorful glow. The huge Mark of the Great Emperor made a loud noise, and then shattered and disappeared.


    The dark brown ground changed its color, and in the eyes of a few people, it became the same as the surroundings.


    Not long after, the colorful glow disappeared, and the wilderness they were in completely disappeared, blending with the surrounding land. It was completely invisible that there was an ancient battlefield here, where such a earth-shattering battle took place.


    "Everything has disappeared, everything that used to be completely over, a new world is about to open! Crazy God, I won''t let you down!" Yang Teng clenched his fists and shouted firmly.


    In the sky, a cloud suddenly appeared, the cloud shape was strange, like a human face.


    "Look, does that cloud look like the master!" Long Jingtian exclaimed, pointing at the clouds in the sky.


    A few people looked over immediately, vividly, the face formed by the clouds was exactly the same as Yang Teng, and the magical scene was beyond explanation.


    Only Yang Teng knew that it was definitely not him, but the brand of the Great Emperor Mad God.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and the cloud-shaped human face blinked at Yang Teng and disappeared into the air.


    Yang Teng was speechless, silently watching the sky where the clouds disappeared.


    "Master, don''t think too much about it, it''s just a strange cloud." Wu Tian comforted Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng would form a knot in his heart because of the disappearance of the cloud.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "You don''t understand, that''s not me, that is the last imprint of the Crazy God in this world, and you will never see the Crazy God!"


    The mad god! Yang Teng mentioned this name three times before and after.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian didn''t understand, was there such a great emperor in history?


    "Master, what era does this Crazy God Emperor belong to? I have no impression at all." Wu Tian asked tentatively.


    "He is the greatest emperor in history, an admirable peerless powerhouse. The age of the mad **** the great emperor was too long, even before the first year of the beginning of the universe, no one knew it was What a great era." Yang Teng''s voice was a little low.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian will be suspicious, the master will not be coma leading to nonsense.


    The first year of the beginning of the universe is the beginning of this universe. How could there be a greater era before that?


    After a while, Yang Teng adjusted his state and looked towards the endless void. That was the endless world he wanted to conquer.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave here!" Everything is over, there is no point in staying here, Yang Teng decided to leave.


    It feels weird. Since the master woke up from a coma, the whole person has become weird, everything is so abnormal.


    Follow Yang Teng and walk away together.


    Yang Teng''s footsteps were firm and he didn''t need to recognize the direction at all. Everything in this small world was branded in his sea of ??knowledge.


    In another small world deep in the void, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, the two great emperors always followed Yang Teng''s every move.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was unconscious, it was determined that Yang Teng was in no danger at the time, and the two emperors also endured no action.


    Later Yang Teng woke up, behaving strangely, and the wilderness disappeared.


    The two great emperors realized that something important must have happened to Yang Teng during the time he was unconscious.


    Is it related to that drop of emperor blood?


    The two emperors were not sure.


    They had come to this wilderness before they became emperors.


    The situation in the wilderness that time was also very strange, somehow, there was a drop of emperor''s blood containing a powerful force attached to the Tianhuangdao.


    The two great emperors tried all kinds of methods, but they could not decipher the information and secrets contained in this drop of emperor blood, let alone get the power of emperor blood.


    They have always suspected that this ancient battlefield once had a strong man who surpassed the realm of the emperor who fought, and finally fell here.


    Now that the wilderness has disappeared, Yang Teng''s behavior is suspicious.


    Perhaps this is Yang Teng''s chance, he has been inherited by the emperor blood power.


    "Good luck, great good luck! It''s really enviable." Tianhuang Great Emperor sighed.


    Huanggu Great Emperor laughed: "You won''t be jealous of your disciple."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang also laughed, "It''s hard to say, but I want to make this emperor proud. The more he will achieve in the future, the more glorious my face will be as a master."


    The two emperors looked at each other and smiled. They were more open-minded. It was not their chance, and they couldn''t ask for a forced pursuit.


    Yang Teng got this opportunity because of his good fortune, so it''s better than others.


    A few days later, Yang Teng and his entourage left this magical little world.


    Standing on the abyss, looking back at the abyss again, Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    No one would have thought that in this abyss, there is still such a shocking secret hidden.


    Everyone thinks this is a treasure trove, there is a broken void, you can feel the power of the outer domain, and maybe you can enter the world outside the universe.


    But I don''t know that the broken void is just the mark left by the battle of destruction before endless years. It is far from simple to lead to the outer domain outside the universe.


    "Leaving here, do you two have any plans?" Yang Teng turned and asked the old sloppy and old man.


    The old man laughed and said, "This time you came to explore, the benefits were all obtained by you alone. Go to your prehistoric land and hit you hard for a while, no problem."


    Just as the old sloppy was about to speak, Yang Teng said: "Welcome, but you have to prepare gifts first. If the gifts are not enough, it won''t give me face."


    The old sloppy cried, "What''s this! Do you have to give gifts when you visit you?"


    Yang Teng laughed triumphantly: "Because I am getting married!"

 Chapter 1987: Affect countless peoples hearts

    The first thousand and eighty-seven chapters affect countless people''s hearts


    There was a battle between the human race and the foreign invaders, and both sides paid huge casualties.


    After the war, both sides tried their best to be patient, and the universe entered a period of peaceful development.


    It has been calm for decades, without any major incidents, but it feels too plain. It feels that this calmness is always a little abnormal, like some storm is brewing, and calm is more like the strange quiet before the storm.


    Many people are very surprised that since Yang Teng took charge of the wilderness, he has not left his home, and his scope of activities is limited to all continents in the wilderness. There has been no movement for decades.


    The quietness of the human race and other races is understandable. It takes a long time to recover from such a severe damage, and no one wants to provoke disputes.


    But Yang Teng is not like this. Someone digs deep into Yang Teng''s past and finds that he has never had a life in the past few hundred years. This is not his character.


    And just a few days ago, a message spread throughout the universe.


    Yang Teng went to explore a small magical world.


    Knowing this news, many people were relieved. This is the restless Yang Teng. Since he has taken action, it is good to go on an expedition to explain many problems.


    For example, everything is stable in the wilderness, Yang Teng does not need to think too much about things in the wilderness.


    Yang Teng''s ability to explore with peace of mind shows that he believes that foreign invaders will not have any major actions in the near future.


    Hearing this news, the universe is in peace, and I believe that for at least a few decades, or even a hundred years, there will be no major actions by foreign invaders.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not be able to leave the Wilderness Territory, and would definitely train his subordinates to improve the strength of the Wilderness Territory.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng''s every move has become a weather vane of the universe, many large areas are staring at the wilderness, sending people to pay attention to the actions of the wilderness at any time.


    In case Yang Teng has any action plan, they don''t know the news and are too passive.


    However, just got the news that Yang Teng went to explore that magical little world, and many people knew about that little world, and something big happened immediately!


    Several great emperors have descended into the world and started a terrifying battle with Yang Teng in that small world!


    Emperor Mingyu made a strong expedition, destroying how many continents and innocent monks suffered.


    Bringing huge disasters to the universe again.


    At that time, many people thought that the end of the world had come, and that this level of shocking battle was absolutely devastating to the universe.


    Immediately, many people resented Yang Teng and pushed all this to Yang Teng, thinking that if he had not provoke Emperor Mingyu and Emperor Xugu, there would be no such disaster, and Yang Teng must be responsible for this disaster.


    Countless people clamored and asked Yang Teng to stand up and face the emperor to apologize. If the emperor is to blame, he must apologize with death!


    No one thought Yang Teng could defeat so many emperors.


    Although he had hardly defended the two emperors, no one thought that Yang Teng really had the strength to fight the emperor.


    At that time, countless people in the universe cheered for Yang Teng, believing that Yang Teng had the strength not weaker than the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    After the war, countless people carefully analyzed and believed that it was not the true strength of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, but Yang Teng used the strength of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor to resist the coercion of the two great emperors.


    Yang Teng is still too far away from the realm of fighting against the great emperor.


    This time, Emperor Mingyu and Emperor Xugu, as well as several great emperors, will come to the world together, and it will be a disaster to the universe. Yang Teng, relying on Emperor Tianhuang, cannot resolve this disaster.


    So Yang Teng must stand up and take responsibility.


    There are even many people waiting for Yang Teng to fail and die, and then carve up the prehistoric land.


    Today''s Primordial Land is not what it used to be. Although the combat power is not as good as before the war, in other respects, the overall strength of the Primordial Land is far greater than before!


    Under Yang Teng''s vigorous development, using various resources to build the wilderness into a major force in the universe, it is no worse than those large areas with thousands of life activities!


    However, the clamor of these people has not had any impact, and Emperor Mingyu is defeated!


    Emperor Xugu also lost.


    All the emperors present were blackmailed by Yang Teng, and every one of them took out their treasures before Yang Teng let them go.


    This news spread throughout the universe, and countless people lost their voices!


    The monk who clamored for Yang Teng to be responsible for the disaster was hidden in the crowd, and never dared to speak out again.


    Those who were waiting to see Yang Teng''s joke blushed, silently putting away thoughts they shouldn''t have.


    Those strong and powerful forces who are concealing evil intentions and want to carve up the primordial land, immediately order their subordinates, as long as Yang Teng is still in this universe, no matter what happens to him, even if there is news that Yang Teng only has a breath, life Dying, as long as it is not confirmed that Yang Teng is dead, we must not provoke Yang Teng!


    It is said that some people have counted that, except for the Emperor Tianhuang, as long as the emperors still survived in the world, they all fell in front of Yang Teng that day!


    Emperor Xugu and Emperor Annihilation, the pair of masters and apprentices, were unable to suppress Yang Teng, and Emperor Xugu escaped from the lair, and the Emperor of Annihilation was able to pass the barrier by offering an elixir with both hands.


    As soon as this news came out, the universe was shocked.


    The prehistoric land cheered for joy.


    In this battle, who else in the world can compete with Yang Teng!


    Someone also analyzed that Yang Teng''s battle definitely did not rely on the power of Emperor Tianhuang.


    No matter how powerful the Emperor Tianhuang is, it is impossible to lose his power to Yang Teng, and use Yang Teng''s hands to suppress the emperors.


    The first person in the universe!


    After this battle, everyone recognized that Yang Teng was the first person in this big universe.


    Regardless of whether he is a great emperor or a quasi emperor, the first person in the world is Yang Teng who has only the cultivation of ancient saints in this realm!


    It sounds ridiculous, and things that have never happened since ancient times happened in this era.


    Some people called this battle the first emperor battle in the universe. Although Yang Teng was not the emperor, he raised his position very high, thinking that he had the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with the emperor.


    wrong! Yang Teng no longer sits on an equal footing with the emperor, but instead presses the emperor''s side, and his position should be above the emperor!


    After the war ended, Yang Teng continued to explore the small world.


    Countless monks are paying attention to this small world, and many people want to come and see it in person, even if they just look at the battlefield, but Yang Teng is still exploring in the small world, and no one dares to offend Yang Teng''s power.


    Waiting, waiting day by day, no one is impatient, some people know the situation in this small world, how many people have imagined that there is really such a channel to enter a new world.


    Perhaps, this time Yang Teng explored the small world and could find something amazing.


    In the anticipation of countless people, Yang Teng ended this expedition.


    Yang Teng came out of the small world without staying, and then left with his four companions.


    The most indispensable person in the world is the caring person. Soon the identities of two of Yang Teng¡¯s four companions were found out. One was the old sloppy who came out of the Tianwu Continent with Yang Teng, and the other was a strong man from the Sky Void Realm. By.


    As for the other two, their aura is super strong, and they faintly give people the feeling that their strength is above the quasi emperor!


    The faces of the two are unfamiliar, and no matter how they are verified, no information about the two can be traced.


    It was confirmed that Yang Teng and his party had left the small world, and countless monks rushed in, hoping to get more information in the small world.


    Of course, Yang Teng would no longer pay attention to these things. He had mastered the biggest secret of the small world. All he had to do was to continuously cultivate and improve his cultivation level to fulfill his promise to the Crazy God Emperor.


    The monks who enter the small world to explore are destined to be disappointed. They are not Yang Teng. No one has obtained the inheritance of the mad god. It is impossible to find anything in this small world. At most there are lucky monks who can get one or two treasures. It''s already pretty good.


    Everyone believed that after Yang Teng returned to the wilderness, he should be calm for a while.


    A month later, a news once again caused a sensation in the entire universe.


    Yang Teng is getting married!


    Spread invitations widely, the great forces counted in the universe, and the powerhouses that can be said to be famous, regardless of whether they have interacted with Yang Teng or not, they have received invitations from Yang Teng.


    After receiving the invitation, many people looked blank, what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng has ten sons and daughters, all of whom are hundreds of years old. He actually wants to get married.


    Which powerful woman does Yang Teng marry?


    This is the first reaction of many people receiving an invitation.


    The invitation sent by Yang Teng only indicated the date of the wedding, and did not specify which family the girl he married.


    According to various speculations, some people say that it must be Fu Ziyue. At that time, this was the same name as Yang Teng and others, and was considered to be the outstanding young generation of the universe. Later, he followed Yang Teng until the end of the battle against foreign invaders. Fu Ziyue did not. go away.


    Some people say that it is the love daughter of a certain large-scale domain owner. In order to get closer to Yang Teng, they do not hesitate to use this method.


    Some people disdain this kind of argument and think this method is too shameful.


    Some people regret it, and they also have women with beautiful hats. Why didn''t they think of this way.


    No matter what kind of speculation, the strong and the big forces who received the invitation took pains to prepare.


    Whether they are willing to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony, they must come.


    Now that this big universe is Yang Teng''s world, no one dares deny it.


    Yang Teng dare not come to the wedding, do not need Yang Teng to speak, just wait for bad luck.


    The big forces and the strong who have not received the invitation are more anxious, obviously this is because Yang Teng looks down on them and thinks they are not qualified.


    I missed this opportunity to show good things to Yang Teng, and it was too late to regret it.


    Try all kinds of ways, even if there is no invitation, try to go as far as possible, come to the door to give gifts, Yang Teng can''t stop it.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng likes all kinds of treasures, what high-level elixir, high-level refining materials, and magic weapons, as long as the highest grade, no matter how reluctant, will be listed on the gift list.


    In a word, as soon as the news of Yang Teng''s wedding came out, the universe was in turmoil.


    Everyone in the realm is busy, preparing for the big marriage of the master of the land.


    Security needs to be strengthened. During the wedding period, nothing is allowed.


    This is the most important first-class event, and it must be done grandly and enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1988: On the first day

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters first genius


    Since this period of time, the gates of various regions have been opened one after another, and the wilderness has been busy, and countless powerful people have rushed to the wilderness from all parts of the universe.


    From the top to the bottom of the Primordial Land, everyone has their own affairs and unfolds in an orderly manner.


    Yang Teng, who was about to get married, became the most leisurely one.


    After returning from that small world, Yang Teng gathered all the high-level staff under him to announce the news of the wedding in public.


    The high-levels'' reaction was surprised, and they didn''t understand who Yang Teng was going to marry.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s explanation, everyone was dumbfounded. You said that your ten children are hundreds of years old before you think of your big marriage. What a thing.


    However, such a major event must be fully prepared.


    Over the years of development, Yang Teng''s staff has gathered talents from various fields, and Yang Teng does not need to participate in the detailed process. As long as Yang Teng proposes the scale of the wedding, his staff quickly arrange and carry out everything.


    The person responsible for setting up the wedding scene, the person responsible for logistics, the person responsible for welcoming guests, and the person responsible for posting invitations.


    There are dedicated personnel in charge of all aspects, and Yang Teng only needs to control all aspects.


    When Shen Yun and others heard that Yang Teng was going to prepare the grandest wedding for them, they were surprised and delighted.


    Yang Teng once said that they must give them the most perfect wedding. After so many years, they had forgotten about it, but they did not expect that Yang Teng would give them a sudden surprise.


    Every woman raised her hand to welcome Yang Teng''s decision.


    For this reason, Murong Rouer also said that Yang Teng finally had a conscience and had not forgotten this matter.


    However, the reaction of the ten children was a bit fierce. Yang Muyin thought that Dad was too boring. He was so old that he was completely unnecessary.


    Yang Chengqian and several people thought it was necessary to complete the wedding. This was also an explanation to his mother and several aunts.


    But in the end no one can change Yang Teng''s decision.


    All members of the Yang family from Fenglei Town were present.


    That small and weak family back then, now because of the rise of Yang Teng, has become a big family, although it can''t be compared with the big power big family in the big universe, it is definitely the leading big family within the scope of Tianwu.


    The old man Yang Wudi led three sons and several grandsons, as well as a large group of fourth-generation descendants, through the domain gate to the wilderness.


    Today, the father is no longer in charge of family affairs, but it is impossible for the father to be absent from such a major event.


    All the senior members of the Zhao family came. Because of Zhao Yilin, the position of the Zhao family is not what it used to be, and it is also a big family that cannot be underestimated in the Tianwu Continent.


    All this, in the final analysis, is Yang Teng.


    As Zhao Yilin''s maiden family, the Zhao family must participate in the wedding.


    The Fu clan of the Izumo Empire also sent important figures to the wedding.


    Fushuiyao no longer served as the king of the Izumo Empire, but after all, he came from the Fu clan.


    The wild Wunan Chamber of Commerce, as Chu Lingyan''s natal family, also sent a grand group of guests.


    The thirteen thirteen bandits in Xizhou, no matter the older generation or the younger generation, all came to the scene as Shen Yun''s relatives and friends.


    Old people who have a relationship with several women are all in the invite.


    The deceased from the Zilou family came one after another to congratulate Yang Teng on the wedding.


    If it was that year, when Yang Teng had not left Tianwu, the big wedding was held at that time, and such a group of relatives and friends would participate in the big wedding, and it would certainly grace Yang Teng''s big wedding.


    But now, with Yang Teng''s status, these members of the relatives and friends group can participate in Yang Teng''s big wedding, it can only be said that they are Yang Teng''s relatives and friends, otherwise they are not eligible to participate in this level of big wedding.


    The guests who came to congratulate, just stand up, they are all powerhouses on the side of the Megatron Universe, these guests from the Tianwu Continent are too low-level.


    The domain gate teleportation point is located in the large square outside the domain master''s mansion. This large square has a radius of 10,000 miles and is very wide, very suitable for such a large scene.


    Some of the guests who came first, some entered the arranged accommodation, some talked to the strong people who were familiar with, and some just sat idle in the main square.


    Participating in the big wedding is nothing else. Guests can move around at will. Some forbidden areas that cannot be viewed by outsiders have long been hidden by the big formation deployed by Wu Tian. Unless they are a master of Wu Tian''s level, they cannot snoop on. .


    Some seats are prepared inside and outside the domain master''s house for guests to rest at will.


    There are also a lot of seats on the Grand Plaza. Many guests like to sit on the Grand Plaza, eating the prepared exquisite food, sipping tea, and watching those people come to participate in Yang Teng¡¯s wedding.


    It is also very interesting to sit here to watch the guests and count the big figures who attended the wedding ceremony in person.


    The person in charge of welcoming the guests is Li Dong, the general manager of Yunhai Wonderland, who was temporarily arrested as a welcoming guest.


    Li Dong is painful and happy. The past few days have been busy. There are too many guests who come to attend the host¡¯s wedding ceremony. He is receiving non-stop, and any guest, regardless of cultivation level or status, is what Li Dong needs. Looking up.


    If it weren''t for the big wedding of the host, how could he have the chance to meet so many big people.


    Li Dong sighed in his heart that he decided to follow the Lord of the Domain back then. At that time, the Lord of the Domain was just a manager in the Yunhai Wonderland. He resolutely decided to follow the Lord of the Domain, and he has today''s status and success.


    If it weren''t for the decision at that time, no matter how hard Li Dong he worked hard, it would be impossible to get to this day.


    The light flashed, a domain gate formed, and a group of people walked out of the domain gate.


    Li Dong hurriedly greeted him, "Welcome all distinguished guests, please follow me."


    Walking in the front is a majestic old man, who exudes a powerful aura, is not angry but majestic, and at first glance is the power holder.


    Of course, among the guests who came to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding, which one is not a super strong.


    Seeing Li Dong who was in charge of welcoming the guests, a young man behind the old man snorted displeasedly: "Lord Yang has a big shelf! Even if our position is not enough for the Lord Yang to welcome him, we must send enough weight. Welcome, I actually sent a small emperor to welcome the guests. I look down on us too much!"


    "Hong''er, don''t talk nonsense, Yang Yuzhu is busy with business, maybe he is receiving big people, there is no time to receive us!" The old man in the lead was also very unhappy.


    Li Dong smiled, and he heard a lot of words like this.


    It was simply because his cultivation base was low and there was no name, and the guests thought that his greeter had lowered his style and was unworthy to welcome them.


    Some guests made a grievance or two, and then they did what they should do. It was an honor for them to be able to participate in Yang Teng¡¯s wedding. They did not see many powerhouses with a lower status and a lesser reputation. Come to participate, can''t you get an invitation?


    Li Dong was not satisfied with his dissatisfaction with this line of business. These days, he was used to seeing too many powerhouses, the domain master in charge of hundreds of life activity areas, the famous family chief of the universe, etc., were not welcome by him.


    I want to let the domain master come out to greet him in person, think too much, do you think you are the great emperor.


    Even if the emperor is coming, whether the Lord of the domain will come out to greet him personally, it is still a matter of talking.


    "Brother, do you recognize these representatives of which major power? How do I look at the face." A strong man sitting next to watch the excitement asked his companion.


    Companion watched carefully, his face changed, "Don''t underestimate this business, don''t look at the fact that the formation is not big, the background is not small!"


    "Let''s listen, who is it?"


    "Qinglongyu know! Back then, the Qinglongyu fought fiercely against foreign invaders. It defeated many large-scale attacks by foreign invaders and tried to protect the Qinglongyu from falling. Seeing that, the one who walked in front was Qinglong. The domain owner Fengyan, the young man who expressed his dissatisfaction just now must be the wind flying."


    "What! It''s a member of the Azure Dragon Domain Wind Clan!"


    The monks who were watching the excitement in the main square were shocked when they learned that this line was a member of the Azure Dragon Domain Wind House, and they all looked over here.


    The name of the Qinglong domain name is silent, and there are only five life activity areas.


    This level of area is definitely the weakest area in the universe, smaller than the Sky Void Realm.


    Before, few people had heard of Azure Dragon Region.


    But it was the battle with the foreign invaders that allowed the Qinglong domain name to spread across the universe.


    With such five life activity areas, it can be said that the army of foreign invaders can be leveled by a sweep.


    The Azure Dragon Territory has resisted for decades without falling!


    It is said that foreign invaders invaded on the largest scale. Ten quasi emperors were sent to attack with a large number of strange animals, and they all returned with hatred.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s strong rise, almost bare-handed, creating a powerful force from scratch, leading the human race to defeat foreign invaders, the Azure Dragon Region would definitely become a human legend.


    But even under the brilliance of Yang Teng, the Azure Dragon Region was still known to everyone, and its fame spread throughout the universe at once.


    It''s just that the Azure Dragon Region is low-key and has less contact with other regions. The major forces in the universe don''t know much about the Azure Dragon Region.


    In recent years, a peerless genius has emerged in the Azure Dragon Region, who has successfully advanced to the realm of ancient saints at a mere two hundred years old.


    This person is Fengfeiyang.


    Before him, the first genius recognized by the universe was Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was recognized as the youngest ancient saint in history.


    As soon as Feng Feiyang appeared, he broke Yang Teng''s record and replaced Yang Teng as the youngest ancient saint.


    Someone boldly predicted that Feng Feiyang might become Yang Teng''s strongest competitor in the future, and will inevitably shine in the battle for the position of emperor.


    The Feng Family suddenly rose up, appearing in front of the world with lightning speed.


    Countless people wanted to explore the strength and background of the Feng Family, but they found nothing. Everything about the Feng Family was too mysterious to find out.


    "This is a bit interesting. Feng Feiyang is afraid that he is not convinced by Yang Teng. They are all young people. It is normal to have a temper."


    The monks who watched the excitement didn''t think Feng Feiyang would do anything extraordinary.


    No matter how famous the Feng Family is, how strong is his Feng Feiyang strength, and how about replacing Yang Teng as the first genius in the universe.


    Yang Teng has long since left the ranks of geniuses. Now he can be respected as the number one strong in the universe. Feng Feiyang and others are not at the same level.


    They all thought that Feng Feiyang made a few complaints and arranged them with Li Dong.


    Unexpectedly, the Feng Family and his party did not follow Li Dong into the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Standing in the big square, Feng Fei stood proudly, "It is said that I Fengmou replaced Master Yang as the number one genius, and Master Yang is now the number one powerhouse in the universe, but I don¡¯t know if I, the number one genius, can Fortunately to ask the first strong to give some advice."


    The monks watching the excitement were stunned.


    This is here to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding celebration, or to smash the scene.

 Chapter 1989: Strong Enemy Wind Rock

    The first thousand and nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters of the powerful enemy Fengyan


    Many people were dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s welcoming arrangements, and gave a big smile. They felt that they were not respected, so just complain about them.


    After all, Yang Teng''s status is now there. No one dares to be too presumptuous. Didn''t you see that several great emperors didn''t dare to be too tough in front of Yang Teng, and they all bowed their heads.


    And this Feng Family¡¯s wind was flying, and when he came here, he actually asked Yang Teng to come out and give him some advice.


    This is intriguing.


    The Feng Family has a certain reputation, but compared to Yang Teng''s power, it can only be said to be a world of difference.


    Feng Feiyang did replace Yang Teng''s title of first genius, so what, can Feng Feiyang fight the Great Emperor.


    "Intent to make trouble, there is a lively watch here, do you think Feng Feiyang will be thrown out by breaking his legs." A strong said with interest.


    "It''s hard to say, with the temper of the Lord Yang in the past, it is very possible to slap this little guy to death. But this time it is the wedding of the Lord Yang. It is estimated that the Lord Yang will restrain himself. ."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Li Dong''s expression was stiff. Before he was so blinded, those quasi-emperor powerhouses were dissatisfied. A so-called first genius, isn''t he an ancient saint, he dared to show his face, and even dared to provoke the lord of the domain. , This is pretty good!


    To put it nicely, let the lord of the domain give some pointers. To put it bluntly, is it to challenge the lord of the domain?


    There is still such an inconspicuous thing in the world. It is okay to challenge the Lord of the Domain. It is always necessary to divide the occasion. Initiate a challenge on such an occasion. No matter the outcome of the victory or defeat, this is the face of the Lord of the Domain.


    Li Dong tried his best to exercise restraint, "This distinguished guest, I''m really sorry, the domain owner is busy with his business, so I can''t get away from him for the time being to entertain you in person. If there is anything unsatisfactory, I apologize to you."


    "You? What are you, can you represent Yang Teng! Get out of here!" Feng Feiyang shouted angrily, raising his hand to a palm.


    Li Dong was completely unprepared. He was responsible for welcoming guests for many days. No one dared to do so.


    Besides, he was prepared, and his cultivation was much worse than Feng Feiyang, and he was not Feng Feiyang''s opponent.


    "Boom!" A firm palm hit Li Dong''s chest.


    Li Dong screamed, spurting blood and flew out.


    Fortunately, a strong man flew to catch Li Dong, otherwise Li Dong''s injury would be more serious if he fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar around, this hot-tempered little brother really came to smash the scene, and he would do anything if he didn''t agree with him.


    My God, Azure Dragon Domain Wind Family, is this really crazy!


    The big square was in chaos, and a team of guards rushed out, immediately surrounding Feng''s family and his party.


    It''s really bold to dare to make trouble in the wilderness.


    Faced with such a situation, Feng Feiyang was completely fearless, and shouted loudly: "Lord Yang Teng, Domain Master Yang, is this your way of hospitality!"


    "It''s over, this guy who knows nothing about life or death, he dared to provoke again, he must die, and Feng Family and Azure Dragon Region are also over."


    Who doesn''t know Yang Tenggai''s inevitable temper.


    In those days, some large areas were blackmailed by Yang Teng because they let off foreign invaders. Each area paid a huge price to pass, and even the largest area was not spared.


    This wind flying courage is really not small, and I don''t look at what place it is here, is the wild city of the wilderness, the Azure Dragon Domain of your house!


    Countless monks shook their heads and sighed, how Feng Yan disciplined the younger generation, this is a troublemaker.


    Suddenly, a violent breath came, and only a young man flew over.


    The young man stood in front of Feng Feiyang and took a look at Feng Feiyang, "You are Wind Feiyang in the Azure Dragon Region? I''ve heard your name a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to be so ostentatious. Tell you why the master should do it, I will meet you!"


    "Who are you!" Feng Feiyang looked at the visitor with disdain.


    "I don''t have the reputation of your Feng family''s genius, but the unknown person who guards the door!" The visitor said coldly.


    "Mo Fa! Isn''t this Mo Fa, the descendant of the first quasi-di Motian! I was defeated by Yang Teng that year, and he cashed out his bet and asked Yang Teng to be the gatekeeper. I didn''t expect that he actually became the gatekeeper." Someone recognized it. , This young man was one of the subordinates who was subdued by Yang Teng at the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius rally.


    The gathering of geniuses that year earned Yang Teng the title of the first genius in the universe. If he ranked second, it must be Mo Fa.


    This Mo Mana overpowered all other geniuses, slaying Emperor Zhou Tianzi with a single blow, only to lose to Yang Teng.


    "This is more interesting. Is Mo Fa stronger on the second day, or Feng Feiyang on the first day is worthy of the name, and today we will come up with a result."


    "Are you Mo Fa?" Feng Feiyang was slightly surprised when he looked at the pitch-black young man, and then returned to plainness.


    "I said, I''m just the master''s janitor. I want my master to point you. You are not qualified. You will pass my level first!" Mo Fa''s fighting spirit grew stronger and stronger.


    When he lost to Yang Teng that year, he was still very unconvinced, and secretly swore that he would surpass Yang Teng in diligent practice.


    Following Yang Teng''s side for a long time, Mo Fa''s eagerness to win is getting weaker and weaker. He found that no matter how hard he tried, the gap between him and Yang Teng was getting bigger and bigger.


    In just over a hundred years, the gap between him and Yang Teng has been indescribable.


    No longer challenge Yang Teng''s mind, but it doesn''t mean that Mo Fa has fallen for nothing.


    Yang Teng is now recognized as the number one powerhouse in the universe, and the title of the number one genius should be his turn.


    But I didn''t think about it, suddenly there was a wind blowing, without any record, directly boarded the position of the first genius.


    This made Mo Fa very unconvinced, but he was helpless. People who entered the realm of ancient saints at a young age were indeed called the number one genius.


    However, being on the first day does not mean that you have the strongest combat effectiveness in the same realm, you can only say that you have outstanding talent.


    Mo Fa had long wanted to find a chance to test the fineness of Feng Feiyang, the first genius, but he didn''t expect Feng Feiyang to challenge him. It was just right!


    Mo Fa is ready to shoot.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Feiyang had no interest in playing against him.


    Feng Yan waved his sleeves, "Flying challenged Yang Teng, you are not qualified enough, give me back!"


    "Bang!" A violent blast burst out, how could Mo Fa be Feng Yan, the quasi-emperor''s opponent, after all, he does not have the strength of Yang Teng.


    With just one blow, Mo Fa flew out.


    There was an uproar in the surroundings. What''s wrong with Feng Family? It''s just a small and ignorant one. You can use your youth as an excuse, and even the old will follow along.


    "This is a bit too much. Xu Fengfeiyang challenged Yang Teng, and Mo Fa was not allowed to fight. The Feng Family had done too much."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard that Yang Teng and his forces have any grievances with the Feng Family. What is the Feng Family doing?"


    This is not simply asking Yang Teng for advice, but going to make trouble!


    "Who is so bold! Dare to make trouble in the deserted city." Several figures flew in quickly.


    Huang Yong, Yun Bufan and other powerful quasi-emperors appeared in the main square.


    Yun Bufan had come to Huangtian City long ago, and took the initiative to receive some quasi-emperor and strong for Yang Teng.


    In fact, after Li Dong welcomed the guests into the Domain Lord''s Mansion, Yun Bufan and Huang Yong, like the quasi-emperor and strong, had other arrangements to receive the quasi-emperor and strong among the guests.


    Hearing that there was a disturbance outside, several powerful men immediately drove out, but they were still a step late when they saw Mo Fa being bombarded by Fengyan.


    Yun Bufan glared at Fengyan, "This fellow came to Huangtian City. Did he come to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding or to make trouble!"


    Feng Yan is not afraid at all, "The younger generation of the old family wants to ask Yuzhu Yang for advice. With such a big frame, he refuses to come forward. I believe there is always a way to get him to come forward!"


    "I see, it turns out you guys are here to make trouble! Then don''t blame the old man for being polite!" Yun Bufan is not the little domain owner back then.


    Although the strength of the Heavenly Void Realm has not improved, because Yang Teng has appeared in the Heavenly Void Realm, Yun Bufan also rises with the tide, and now his status in the universe has improved a lot. Everywhere he goes, he will be respected as the master of the cloud. Then received the cold reception in the Ten Thousand Gods Realm.


    "Something, dare to come here to make trouble. If you don''t take care of you, you really take yourself seriously!" Qiu Yitian scolded.


    In those days, Qiu Yitian saw the wind as the rudder and stood firmly behind Yang Teng and gained more benefits. Not to mention now, Yang Teng asked him to go east. Qiu Yitian would never look west. The dignified **** domain master, both It''s going to be Yang Teng''s dog leg.


    Fengyan and his party, but Fengyan is just a quasi emperor.


    Not to mention that this is a deserted city, a few of them standing here, slapped one by one, also slapped Feng Family and his party to death.


    Feng Yan snorted coldly: "Just relying on a few of you that are not influential, it is also worthy to shout in front of the old man!"


    The monks who watched the excitement all covered their faces. A quasi-emperor faced several quasi-emperors in the master''s family. What the confidence to say such a thing, this face is really not ordinary thick!


    Suddenly, Fengyan''s momentum changed.


    The violent breath is released quietly.


    The complexions of Yun Bufan suddenly changed.


    "Who are you!"


    This Fengyan is not an ordinary quasi emperor.


    Yun Bufan had seen Wu Tian and Long Jingtian. Although everyone was a quasi-emperor realm, the difference in strength was different from heaven to earth.


    The strong in the ancient times, the loser who used to fight for the position of the great emperor, was far superior to the ordinary quasi emperor.


    The strength of the Fengyan in front of him is the same as Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, they are all powerful in that realm.


    "You don''t deserve to know the origin of the old man!" Feng Yan waved his robe sleeve.


    "Boom!" Kuang violently quantified several attacks and attacked Yun Bufan several people at the same time.


    In the ancient times, the strong and the strong are present, some people know that some people don''t know.


    When seeing the strength displayed by this Fengyan, the big square was silent, this one was too strong, and the quasi-emperor who was present thought that no one could catch Fengyan''s blow.


    It is no wonder that in the war against foreign invaders, ten quasi-emperors were dispatched when the enemy was at their most severely defeated.


    Several people from Yun Bufan rose up to resist.


    However, after all, it is a huge gap in strength.


    Feng Yan only used two moves to knock Yun Bufan into the air.

 Chapter 1990: Prehistoric encounter

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety chapters meet in prehistoric heritage


    Is this the strength of the strong in ancient times!


    I don''t know how many quasi emperors were overshadowed, and when they heard there was a disturbance, the guests rushed to the main square.


    When I saw Yun Bufan waiting for several Zhun emperors, they failed to catch the two moves, and they were bombarded by wind and rock, and everyone was quiet.


    One by one looked at Fengyan with horror.


    Recently, there is a legend that some strong men from ancient times began to appear in the world. They were all losers who fought for the position of the emperor in the past. Although they were losers, their strength was very strong, much stronger than ordinary quasi emperors.


    Many quasi emperors were not convinced.


    Everyone is a quasi emperor.


    Where can I tell that the quasi emperor in ancient times was more powerful than today¡¯s quasi emperor, it is simply nonsense.


    I haven''t really competed before, so is it a little more arbitrary to draw such a conclusion?


    Seeing Fengyan''s strength now, every quasi emperor present stopped speaking.


    Speaking of strength alone, Yun Bufan is considered a strong but not a top strong, neither Qiu Yitian nor Huang Yong are top quasi emperors.


    But the combination of several quasi emperors is much stronger than any quasi emperor in this era.


    These quasi-emperors of them were defeated by Fengyan''s two tricks. In a simple comparison, none of the quasi-emperors of this era are Fengyan''s opponents.


    Now who would dare to say that the strength of the strong in ancient times was average.


    Suddenly, two powerful pressures came from the domain master''s mansion.


    I heard a wild laugh: "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to see an opponent of the same level of strength today. It''s not bad."


    "Old Wu, you are not allowed to fight with me. Finally, I have an opponent who can move his hands and feet. Let me come!"


    "Lao Long, it''s not you who have the final say, whoever grabs the hand first counts!"


    With these two voices, two figures appeared in the main square.


    The strong men in the main square were all shocked. After they came to the deserted city, they heard some gossip that Yang Teng had entered that small world some time ago and brought back two super strong men. No one recognized those two strong men. , There is no information to ascertain the identities of those two.


    But there is one thing everyone knows that the two quasi-emperors are very strong, and to what level are they so powerful. According to the quasi-emperor who has a good relationship with Yang Teng, no quasi-emperor can fight against any of these two.


    There are more than 20 quasi emperors in the primordial realm, plus other quasi emperors who have a good relationship with Yang Teng, have seen the strength of these two, which can only be described as terrible.


    Many people speculate that those two might be strong in ancient times.


    As for the strength of those two people, they may not be as strong as the legend, they may be more exaggerated.


    As soon as I saw it now, no one dared to say that anymore. The kind of aura that these two exuded as soon as they appeared was enough to show the strength of the two, and it was definitely not something that ordinary quasi emperors could contend.


    Some people figured it out. Yang Teng did not personally come forward to receive any of the guests. He did not pretend to be Yang Teng. Look at these two subordinates, who can be better than these two? It.


    "This Fengyan is indeed very strong, but it is impossible to fight against two powerhouses of the same strength. I am afraid that Fengyan will be unlucky."


    Needless to say, Feng Yan behaved so presumptuously, how could these two super powers easily let him go.


    The strange thing is that Feng Yan still had that indifferent look, Feng Feiyang looked fearless, and the other entourage did not say much about the appearance of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    It seemed that they were just two ordinary quasi-emperors, not enough for Fengyan to slap them.


    Wu Tian looked at Fengyan with interest, "Which era are you from? Let''s talk about your history."


    Long Jingtian even took out two dragon horns first, "I don''t care what era you come from, I don''t want to leave the deserted city easily today!"


    Feng Yan is still the expressionless face, "Just relying on you two wastes, two losers, are also worthy to show off in front of the old man!"


    "Bastard!" Wu Tian was furious. It is true that he could not attack the position of the emperor, but isn''t Feng Yan also a loser? What qualifications does he have to say such a thing.


    "You are not convinced!" Feng Yan sneered: "The loser is always the loser!"


    "I killed you!" Long Jingtian shouted, and two dragon horns suddenly pierced out of his hand.


    Wu Tian didn''t matter what he was fighting alone, he just raised Qibao Linglong Tower.


    If you don''t give him a severe lesson, this **** really takes himself seriously!


    The battle of the three powerhouses attracted the attention of countless people. The guests who came to the wedding ceremony and the monks of the domain master''s mansion were all concerned about the battle in the main square.


    There are very few battles between ordinary quasi-emperors, not to mention the battles of such a powerful person, who can see a battle of such a level with his own eyes. This time, I came to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding.


    Facing two powerful men of the same level, Feng Yan remained unmoved, and did not even deploy a defensive posture.


    Raise one hand and wave his robe sleeve.


    "Bang!" An attack was divided into two parts, attacking Wu Tian and Long Jingtian respectively.


    "This Fengyan is too big, fighting alone against two strong people in the same realm, so carelessly, it deserves to lose!" Some people can''t wait to conclude that Fengyan will undoubtedly lose.


    Don''t slap your face too fast.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    But I saw an attack wave blasted by Fengyan, which fell on the two ancient powers.


    The Qibao Linglong Tower raised by Wu Tian flew into the air, and the two dragon horns in Long Jingtian''s hand were also knocked off.


    The amount of violent violence did not end there, and they slapped their chests fiercely.


    "Puff! Puff!" Wu Tian and Long Jingtian spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time, and both flew out, leaving two bright traces of blood in the air.


    Countless people were sluggish, forgetting to rescue the two injured strong men, and they fell to the ground.


    "You! You are not the Emperor Zhun!" Wu Tian tilted his head and fainted.


    Long Jingtian couldn''t even say a word, and he was unconscious.


    Not Zhundi? What kind of realm is that? Is it a great emperor?


    I haven''t heard of a great emperor named Fengyan in history.


    "Yang Teng! Are you still reluctant to come out? If you don''t come out again, don''t blame the emperor for entering!" Feng Yan changed his mouth and claimed to be the emperor.


    This also allowed everyone''s speculation to be verified. This is really the emperor, but I don''t know who this emperor is. Anyway, it cannot be Fengyan.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the Domain Lord''s Mansion, expecting Yang Teng to show up.


    In the previous battle in that small world, Yang Teng fought the two great emperors, forcing Emperor Xugu to escape from his nest, and severely injuring Emperor Mingyu.


    But after all, it was just a spreading theory that no one had seen with their own eyes. Even the quasi-emperor could not spy on the powerful pressure at that time, but felt some terrifying pressure.


    Now I have the opportunity to see Yang Teng against the great emperor.


    The friars who watched the excitement suddenly became energetic. At this level of battle, you can see it with your own eyes. Come to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony. It''s worth giving some gifts. It''s super value!


    "Yang Teng! If you don''t want this emperor to ruin your wilderness, just get out of here!" Feng Yan''s voice spread throughout the deserted city.


    Avoiding and not fighting has never been Yang Teng''s character!


    Yang Teng had already learned about the outside affairs.


    The reason why he didn''t come forward in person, Yang Teng thought it was unnecessary.


    His subordinates are full of talents, not only talents in various fields, but also powerful people in ancient times such as Wu Tian and Long Jingtian. If a little thing happens, he does not need to come out in person.


    No matter how strong the troublemaker is, can he beat Wu Tian and Long Jingtian?


    Old God Yang Teng was waiting for the result.


    When Feng Yan blasted Wu Tian and Long Jingtian into flight at the same time, Yang Teng''s expression suddenly changed. This is not the strength of the quasi-emperor realm cultivator, this is a great emperor!


    Yang Teng did not rush to come forward, he knew it was too late.


    After carefully feeling the breath carried by Feng Yan''s blow, Yang Teng was surprised to find that this was different from the breath of any great emperor he had ever seen.


    In that small world before, although there were a few great emperors hiding in the dark, Yang Teng could feel the breath of a few people.


    He felt that the great emperors who are still alive today have basically appeared, but he never thought that today, a strange emperor appeared in his territory.


    Hearing Fengyan''s challenge, Yang Teng stood up and walked out without rush.


    Came to the big square outside the domain lord''s mansion without hesitation. Under the gaze of countless people, Yang Teng came to the opposite of Fengyan.


    Take a look at the emperor first.


    I''m sure I''ve never seen this person before, and I''m very unfamiliar with the breath of this great emperor.


    It is impossible to judge the era of this great emperor from the clothes. Fengyan''s clothes are the style of this era.


    What made Yang Teng feel a little strange was that Feng Yan wore a pair of straw sandals on both feet.


    It seemed extremely disharmonious. In this era, no monk wears such straw sandals, and the weaving of straw sandals is very strange, definitely not something of this era.


    Perhaps this pair of straw sandals can confirm the era of the great emperor.


    No, every great emperor Yang Teng saw didn''t wear straw sandals, and ordinary monks wouldn''t be so shabby.


    wrong! Not the emperor without straw sandals!


    Yang Teng suddenly woke up, not to mention wearing straw sandals, the barefoot emperor had seen it.


    Looking at Feng Yan''s feet again, those straw sandals seemed familiar, as if they had been seen somewhere.


    Yang Teng remembered that he was the strong giant!


    In that small world, he spanned endless years and saw such a peerless battle, four superpowers besieging the mad god, one of them is a giant, holding a stone axe, wearing such a pair of straw sandals.


    Except that it is much smaller than the straw sandals of the strong giant, no matter how weaves or the materials used, they are as good as the straw sandals on the strong foot!


    There can be no mistake, it must be the pair of straw sandals of the great emperor.


    As for the difference in size, there is no need to think about it. The corners of the emperor''s clothes are all treasures, and they are qualified to compete for the straw sandals left by the ancient emperor.


    "You are Yang Teng!" Feng Yan''s eyes let out two rays of light, as if to see through Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly said, "Have you inherited the inheritance of that big guy!"


    Feng Yan''s body trembled!

 Chapter 1991: Your opponent is me

    The first thousand and ninety-one chapters, your opponent is me


    Everyone couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s inexplicable sentence.


    Many people think again, Yang Teng knows this mysterious Fengyan?


    This Fengyan is really too mysterious. It first shows the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, which makes people mistakenly think that he is just a powerful quasi-emperor.


    Afterwards, facing Yun Bufan several people, he showed a stronger realm that surpassed ordinary Zhun emperors.


    After the appearance of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, the two super powers, Feng Yan actually showed the cultivation level of the Great Emperor.


    A great emperor who has never appeared in history is shocking.


    Some knowledgeable quasi-emperor powerhouses have already recalled every great emperor in history, and no great emperor fits the image of Fengyan.


    What is the origin of this strong man!


    No wonder Feng Feiyang is so arrogant, no wonder Feng Feiyang can cultivate such a peerless genius.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the strong people present were even more shocked. Who is the strong man who Yang Teng said.


    Feng Yan was more shocked than these powerful men. Yang Teng pointed out that his inheritance came from that big guy, and Feng Yan looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    How did Yang Teng know his heritage?


    The history of his inheritance has always been a big secret, no one knows except him.


    This point is somewhat similar to Yang Teng. The world believes that Yang Teng''s inheritance comes from the Emperor Tianhuang, and Yang Teng personally admits that he studied under the Emperor Tianhuang.


    But in fact, Yang Teng''s true inheritance was not Tianhuang Great, but Crazy God.


    His inheritance is only the Heavenly Desolate Sword Technique from the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, and the mysterious magic is a part of it. The true power inheritance and bloodline inheritance are the mad **** great emperor who spanned endless years.


    Yang Teng said that Po Fengyan''s inheritance originated, so that Feng Yan was terrified, and he had to re-examine Yang Teng.


    It was an unexplorable secret of the sky. There is no record in the world. Everything has completely disappeared in the long river of history. When Fengyan was first inherited, I couldn''t believe that this universe actually existed. During such glorious years, he was able to inherit such a great heritage.


    Seeing Feng Yan''s shocked expression, Yang Teng knew that his judgment was correct.


    Feng Yan inherited the inheritance of the giant and strong. As for the inheritance method, it should come from the pair of straw shoes worn on Feng Yan''s feet.


    Just as the Moluo monster walking stick was handed down, and his line was not cut off, the Devil Emperor appeared, and Yin Xiang continued to inherit it, Feng Yan must be like this.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng couldn''t help but glance at Long Jingtian.


    After returning from that small world, Yang Teng once asked Long Jingtian, but it was a pity that Long Jingtian didn''t know anything about the so-called inheritance. Although the deity was the same as the first-born double-horned strong man, he did not inherit the inheritance.


    Yang Teng estimated that the bloodline power in Long Jingtian''s body was already extremely thin, and there was no way to activate the bloodline power. The inheritance of the first-born double-horned powerhouse was broken.


    The thinking super powers who besieged the Crazy God, the line of the God of War has been passed down to this day. Although there has never been a power in the realm of the Emperor, the status of the God of War family in the universe is definitely not low. It has been passed on for endless years. The strength of the Ares family.


    Yang Teng sighed with the mighty power that has become stronger over the years. At that time, the four powerful enemies of the Crazy God Great Emperor, now the line inherited by Long Jingtian has become his subordinate, and the God of War family has a lot to do with him.


    This makes him difficult, for the time being, it is impossible to seek revenge from these two veins.


    On the contrary, the Devil Emperor and Yin Xiang of the Mo Luo monster line are the targets he must kill.


    Today, there is another lineage of giants. Although they are not members of giants, they have inherited the strength of giants. Yang Teng''s heart is murderous. Now that he is here, don''t leave!


    Feng Yan immediately calmed down, and Yang Teng could break his inheritance in one go. Presumably Yang Teng must have inherited the inheritance of a certain powerhouse of that era.


    "How do you know the origin of this emperor''s inheritance, and who inherited it!" Feng Yan stared at Yang Teng.


    Feng Yan''s words were uttered, and he immediately evoked an exclaim.


    "What does he mean by this? Isn''t Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor? This is something that is recognized by the first move."


    The monks who watched the excitement talked a lot, waiting for Yang Teng''s answer.


    The blade flashed, Yang Teng had a long knife in his hand. It was not the long sword of the Great God Emperor. Yang Teng didn¡¯t know where the Great God Emperor¡¯s long sword would eventually disappear. The power he inherited came from a drop of Emperor¡¯s blood. Essence.


    Feng Yan took a short step back subconsciously, and then realized that he was a little gaffe. Yang Teng did not attack him, but only showed him the knife.


    "From this knife, don''t you see any information!" Yang Teng was testing Fengyan.


    He wants to see Fengyan inherited the inheritance.


    If Feng Yan inherited all the inheritance of the giants, it should be seen that the void knife in his hand is very similar to the long knife of the mad god.


    Feng Yan looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, "Isn''t this your long sword? I heard that you made it yourself. If you can attack the realm of the emperor in the future, this sword should be able to be raised to the realm of imperial weapon by you."


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "It seems that you have only inherited the power of that big man. You are not clear about the glorious and great history that year. Your inheritance is not complete!"


    Similarly, the Devil Emperor didn''t seem to know that the shape of the void sword was similar to the long sword used by the mad god.


    The Tianhuang Dao used by Emperor Tianhuang is also very similar.


    If the Devil Emperor understands that period of history, he should be able to guess something.


    It is estimated that the God of War family does not understand that period of history.


    "What kind of inheritance are you inheriting? What else do you know!" Feng Yan asked sharply.


    Yang Teng put a smile on his face, with a cold look on his face, with a strong murderous aura, "I inherited the inheritance of the mad god! There is a deep hatred between you and me that cannot be resolved. Since you came here today, let The grievances before the endless years, end it!"


    what? Feng Yan looked sluggish. He didn''t know what kind of hatred Yang Teng was talking about. He just inherited the powerful power passed down in the straw sandals. Through limited information, he learned that the original owner of this pair of straw sandals lived before endless years. It must be before the first year of the universally recognized beginning of the universe.


    Inheriting that powerful force, Feng Yan was ecstatic, his cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, and he was promoted to the Quasi-Emperor realm in a short period of time, possessing the strength to impact the Great Emperor realm.


    The era when he became an emperor is far away. After Fengyan became an emperor, he had seen the process of several great emperors becoming emperors.


    The reason why the world does not know that there is such a great emperor as Feng Yan is completely suppressed by the power of straw shoes. The powerful force completely shields all the breath of Feng Yan. Even when Feng Yan hit the position of the great emperor, it did not show any phenomena of heaven and earth. No one in the world feels any aura, even a strong emperor does not know that there is such a great emperor who is silently hidden.


    After Fengyan became the emperor, she also wanted to dominate for a while and show her mighty power, but she was suppressed by the mighty power contained in the straw sandals.


    There is a message in the power he gained, admonishing him not to show the strength of the Great Realm. When the prosperity comes, the power that suppresses him will disappear. Only then can he show the strength of the Great Realm.


    Although Fengyan can only inspire the peak power of the quasi-emperor, its strength is comparable to that of Wu Tian and other ancient powers, but it is also very easy to deal with those foreign invaders.


    In order to continue to hide its own strength, Fengyan did not expand the scope of the war with foreign invaders, but just stuck to the Azure Dragon Region.


    Later, not long ago, Feng Yan was surprised to find that the powerful force that had suppressed him for several generations had disappeared. He could use the power of the Great Realm to make Feng Yan excited.


    Several times have passed, he can only be a quasi-emperor silently, and now he can finally show his strength in an open and fair manner, and can appear in front of the world as a great emperor.


    Feng Yan is going to use the most solemn way to declare to everyone that there is still a great emperor like him in the world.


    At this time, Yang Teng announced his big marriage, and invited all the major forces and strong men in the universe.


    Fengyan thinks this is the best time.


    Not only to announce to the world that he is the emperor, but also to introduce the rising star of the Feng Family.


    This is the reason why he came to Desolate City.


    He is going to give the universe a huge surprise and announce to the world that the inheritance he inherited from Fengyan comes from before the first year of the universe, and no one is greater than his inheritance.


    I believe that once this news is announced, it will inevitably cause shock-level reactions in the universe.


    Thousands of calculations, waiting so hard, but unexpectedly Yang Teng also inherited the heritage of that era, even more information than he inherited.


    Feng Yan was a little flustered. He thought of Yang Teng''s battle between Emperor Mingyu and Emperor Xugu in that small world some time ago.


    Yang Teng said that the two inheritances have insoluble hatred.


    Fight or not!


    Feng Yuan reacted instantly and smiled contemptuously at Yang Teng: "No matter what inheritance you inherit from, this emperor depends on your current cultivation strength, and you are not worthy to act with this emperor! You are nothing more than using power that does not belong to you. No matter, when you can meet the qualifications for challenging this emperor, this emperor will definitely fight you!"


    The monks who watched the excitement were in an uproar, what on earth is this guy doing, is it just to say a few trivial things to make such a big movement?


    Feng Feiyang, standing behind Fengyan, took a step forward, his eyes showing a strong sense of war.


    "Yang Teng! Your opponent is me!" Feng Feiyang arrogantly Ling Ran, "If you want to challenge the ancestors, let''s wait for your advanced emperor! It''s a pity, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity!"


    "You?" Yang Teng looked at Feng Feiyang up and down, "You are the little guy who has been in the limelight recently, Feng Feiyang, challenge me, are you sure you are kidding."


    Feng Feiyang was furious. He was over two hundred years old anyway. Yang Teng was not much older than him. Compared to the monk¡¯s long life, a few hundred years old was really not a gap. Yang Teng actually called him a little guy. !


    "Yang Teng, are you scared! A few days ago, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu said that as long as they are not strong, anyone can challenge you, and the two great emperors will never help you. Support the two emperors, you are afraid to die!"

 Chapter 1992: You are too weak

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-two chapters you are too weak


    Yang Teng looked at the wind flying in surprise.


    The two great emperors made such a decision, he had no idea, let alone why the two great emperors did it.


    I found him many enemies for no reason. Although Yang Teng didn''t care about strong enemies, this kind of meaningless challenge would be annoying too many times.


    Knowing the decision of the two emperors, more people will inevitably challenge Yang Teng.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng is strong and no one will challenge him.


    On the contrary, many people want to meet Yang Teng.


    In recent years, Yang Teng has attracted the most attention. His every move has attracted much attention. Many people have dug up everything about Yang Teng in detail and concluded a conclusion.


    Yang Teng does not have the strength to challenge the realm of the emperor, but there is a powerful force in him. Only when facing the emperor can he show this powerful force.


    In other words, if it weren''t for the power of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng would not be able to show that powerful force.


    This makes many people tempted.


    It is said that Yang Teng is invincible in every realm of cultivation, and has the ability to cross realms to challenge the stronger.


    Not only the monks of the same realm are not convinced, but the monks of the higher realm are even less convinced.


    But they were helpless. Two great emperors supported Yang Teng. Who would dare to challenge Yang Teng easily? Wasn''t it just looking for death?


    Feng Feiyang''s remarks fascinated many people, and even some quasi-emperor powerhouses wanted to test Yang Teng''s fineness.


    Of course, a powerhouse of this level just wanted to verify Yang Teng''s strength, but he did not dare to attack Yang Teng.


    When you go there, don''t take the words of the two emperors seriously, even if the two emperors really don''t interfere, they dare to hurt Yang Teng, how can the two emperors ignore it.


    The younger monks were eager to try one by one, and they all wanted to fight Yang Teng.


    Without him, just because Yang Teng is too famous.


    Taking into account that this occasion is wrong, now challenging Yang Teng is obviously tantamount to smashing Yang Teng''s place. Many people combined, waiting for Yang Teng''s wedding to end, find an opportunity to challenge Yang Teng.


    At the Ten Thousand Gods Realm genius rally, Yang Teng became famous in the universe, but it was a pity that many cultivators were over the age limit and could not challenge Yang Teng. Now that he has this opportunity, how can he easily let it go.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s slightly surprised look, Feng Fei raised his face proudly, "Why, are you afraid of losing face under my hands and shaking your superior position."


    Yang Teng laughed dumbly and shook his head: "You are wrong, I''m just surprised, what gives you such courage, you think you can beat me."


    "I admire your confidence very much. It''s good for young people to have this courage. But you have to be clear. I have today''s achievements, but I don''t rely on the two great emperors." Yang Teng put away the long knife.


    Feng Feiyang''s face sank, "What do you mean, do you still dare not fight with me!"


    Yang Teng flew his fingers at the wind, "Why use a long knife to deal with you brat boy, you can do it with all your strength, I can do it with bare hands. Let you understand that my first genius is not a vain name! "


    Feng Feiyang''s face was even more ugly, and Yang Teng''s behavior was simply a humiliation to him.


    "Yang Teng! You deceived so much!" Feng Feiyang was furious, "You are so big, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    He drew out the stone axe on his back.


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it. The Feng Family also inherited the stone axe of the giant, but didn''t know how Feng Feiyang got the truth.


    "Look at the trick!" With a loud shout, Feng Feiyang launched an attack, and his tomahawk was raised high.


    The big axe glowed with a ray of light, and a crack appeared in the void above the axe, and the wind flew up with a starting gesture, which made people feel that the power of this blow was extraordinary.


    Some strong nodded slightly.


    "It deserves to be a peerless genius who replaced the title of Yang Teng''s first genius. This blow is so powerful that he is already invincible in the realm of ancient saints." A strong man commented.


    "That''s not necessarily. Feng Feiyang is indeed very strong, but it depends on who you compare. Compared to other ancient sage monks, he may be invincible, but in front of Yang Teng, he may not be invincible. In this battle, I Think Yang Teng will win." Another strong man didn''t think so.


    The strong man said irritably, "Brother, you are just arguing. Can you compare with Yang Teng? How can you regard Yang Teng as an ancient saint. Even if you are a monk in the Saint King realm, you can find a few more? You can fight Yang Teng."


    Watching the lively monks chatting and laughing, watching the battle with a relaxed mind, no one thought that Feng Feiyang could threaten Yang Teng, except for the Feng Family and a few people, all believed that Yang Teng would definitely win.


    Everyone''s discussion reached Feng Feiyang''s ears.


    Feng Feiyang''s anger started from his heart, Yang Teng looked down upon him, and the monks who watched the excitement also looked down upon him, really thinking that he was a vegetarian on the first day of this universe!


    "Look at it!" With endless anger, the stone axe in Feng Fei''s hand suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng looked down on Fengfei on the surface, but in fact he valued this opponent very much.


    The mere cultivation base of the ancient sage realm, dare to challenge him, shows that this Fengfei must have certain strength.


    Yang Teng always likes to irritate opponents, but he attaches great importance to opponents in his heart. Regardless of his opponent''s cultivation level, he will take every battle seriously.


    He has the ability to challenge across realms, and other monks who are called peerless geniuses must also have this strength.


    There is nothing wrong with focusing on your opponents.


    Seeing the stone axe falling, Yang Teng judged Fengfeiyang''s strength by seeing the power carried by the stone axe.


    It is indeed very good. It cannot be said to be the strongest in the realm of ancient saints. Feng Feiyang''s strength is definitely in the realm of ancient saints, which is definitely the top group.


    There is a big difference between the first genius of the universe and the first strongest person in the ancient sage realm. One day in the future, Feng Feiyang can become the first strongest person in the ancient sage realm, but it does not mean that he can reach this height now.


    Feeling the power of Feng Feiyang''s blow, Yang Teng took a small step back.


    This action fell into Feng Feiyang''s eyes, and Feng Feiyang was even more proud. Before his axe was completely down, Yang Teng was forced to take a half step back. Doesn''t it mean Yang Teng is scared!


    However, Feng Feiyang immediately found that he was thinking too much.


    Yang Teng retreats half a step not by being forced, but by adjusting his posture to make his body more powerful.


    Seeing the stone axe fall, Yang Teng threw a punch.


    The arm made a loud noise, and suddenly stretched forward, the whole arm instantly became longer, and at the same time it became as hard as metal, shimmering with metal luster.


    The Invincible Golden Body was supplemented by the Void Invincible Fist, and his fist blasted out against the stone axe flying in the wind.


    Yang Teng had no reservations about the first move in the fight. Although he did not use the Void Knife, he also used his original boxing technique Void Invincible Fist.


    "Boom!" Void made a loud noise, and a small piece of void was smashed into pieces by Yang Teng''s fist, and a dark abyss appeared, exuding a strong atmosphere of outer domain.


    The external power generated by this broken void is extremely harmful to the cultivator, and it is stronger than any kind of breath power in the universe. Yang Teng has seen that the four super powers who besieged the mad **** the great emperor were unable to use their own cultivation base to resolve this. This power can only be resolved by absorbing the vitality of the monks.


    But for Yang Teng, this kind of power is what he likes to see.


    Spanning endless years, Yang Teng once helped the mad **** to absorb the power of the foreign domain, so that he himself could absorb the power of the foreign domain.


    It is a huge damage to other monks, but it is a source of power that Yang Teng can use.


    "Crotch!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s fist was strong and the windy stone axe blasted.


    Feng Feiyang has a happy face, arrogant Yang Teng, you have to pay a huge price for your arrogance!


    No matter how powerful this combat technique is, can the body become a real weapon?


    Yang Teng dared to use his fist at the axe blade of the stone bombing axe, Feng Feiyang was confident that he would smash Yang Teng''s fist with an axe.


    The moment when the big axe collided with Yang Teng''s fist, Feng Feiyang increased his strength again. He wanted to smash Yang Teng''s fist at once, and by the way, to smash Yang Teng''s arm, it was best to go down with an axe and split Yang Teng in half.


    You don''t need to be entangled, one move is the best way to determine the outcome. Let all the strong in the universe see, he Fengfeiyang is worthy of the title of the first genius.


    what! Feng Feiyang''s face changed drastically, feeling the power passed back by the stone axe, and Feng Feiyang''s heart shuddered. He underestimated Yang Teng.


    Under the collision, Yang Teng''s fist was not smashed, but instead passed a counterattack force to Feng Feiyang.


    Feng Feiyang also has rich combat experience. Feeling this power, he immediately increased his strength again, holding the axe handle firmly in both hands, continuously inputting the amount of violent violence into the stone axe.


    Feng Feiyang was fierce, and he would never retract his axe without breaking Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng''s fist and the stone axe let out another bang.


    The stone axe stirred with a strong rebound force, the wind flew up and his arms were numb, the meridians felt a tingling sensation, and the aura in the arm was not running smoothly.


    So strong! Feng Feiyang only now started to face Yang Teng, and Yang Teng continued to stack the bombardment force once, bringing continuous pressure to him.


    war! This is the battle he hopes to see. Feng Feiyang doesn''t want Yang Teng to be too weak.


    The stronger Yang Teng demonstrated, the more energetic Feng Feiyang.


    "Drink!" With a loud shout, Feng Feiyang applied force to the stone axe for the third time.


    The big axe made a humming sound, and one could see shock waves forming on the stone axe, which then evolved into a sharp blade like an axe, continuously bombarding Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng''s fist was so attached to the axe blade, feeling the continuous increase in Feng Feiyang''s strength, Yang Teng screamed: "The power is not enough! This strength is not worthy of challenging me!"


    "Give it to me!" Suddenly, Yang Teng drew a trace of foreign power and ran it onto his fist.


    Countless monks are paying attention, and those quasi-emperor-powerful ones have released their divine consciousness and probed every detail of the fight between the two.


    Suddenly, feeling the strange power blasted out of Yang Teng''s fist, the complexion of the quasi-emperor and the strong changed.


    The power that Yang Teng blasted out was too strong, and Feng Feiyang might not be able to catch it.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, the stone axe in Feng Feiyang''s hand flew into the air.

 Chapter 1993: Torn Void

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-three chapters tear the void


    As a result, apart from the accident of the Feng Family and the group, none of the monks present felt that something was wrong.


    Yang Teng''s strength is above the wind.


    Feng Feiyang, the so-called first genius, is just a genius.


    There is a gap between the genius and the strong. There is a great chance that a genius will become a strong, but there are not a few geniuses who have fallen. There are so many amazing talents who have been famous in the universe, but finally failed to become a generation for various reasons The strong, shine in the shortest time, and then dazzle everyone.


    The Feng Family is too superstitious of the so-called genius, especially Yang Teng Zhuyu, who was once known as the first genius in the history of the universe. Yang Teng created the record for the youngest ancient saint.


    With a younger attitude, Feng Feiyang directly broke the record created by Yang Teng, and became the first genius in the universe in this environment that is called very difficult to cultivate, replacing Yang Teng as the first genius in history, which made Feng Jia Both up and down are looking forward to the rising wind.


    Feng Jia was confused by the rise of Feng Feiyang, thinking that Feng Feiyang''s rise in such a posture would definitely replace Yang Teng.


    Many people in the Feng Family clamored that they shouldn''t be too conservative back then and should stand up before Yang Teng and call on the Human Race to fight back.


    If the Feng family stepped forward first, pushed out the wind in a timely manner, and backed by the ancestor Fengyan, he would surely win the war against foreign invaders.


    If that were the case, the position of the Feng Family in the universe is unimaginable, and Feng Feiyang will be the first person under the Great Emperor.


    Where is Yang Teng?


    Out of all kinds of psychology, the Feng Family can''t wait to launch Feng Feiyang, and just use Yang Teng''s wedding to show the Feng Family''s strength and Feng Feiyang''s strength in front of all the strong in the universe.


    However, the reality gave Feng Jia a slap in the face.


    The stone axe in Feng Feiyang''s hand flew into the air, and the Feng Family and his party were all dumbfounded.


    Feng Feiyang was stunned, and subconsciously reached out his hand, wanting to summon the stone axe back.


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the stone axe flying in the air shattered and turned into small stones, and then continued to shatter, turned into small stones, and finally turned into dust.


    Looking up at the stone axe that had followed him for more than a hundred years, Feng Feiyang''s chest was full of depression. This stone axe was forged for him by the ancestor himself, and it was successfully forged after refining a restricted area of ??life for decades.


    Today was destroyed by Yang Teng''s punch.


    "Puff!" Feng Feiyang''s eyes went dark, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Flying!" An entourage of the Feng Family shouted and rushed up.


    But someone was faster than him, and a cold light blocked the Feng Family, the monk of the Feng Family was furious, and he just picked up the stone axe.


    "Junior, you are still a bit short, if your Feng Family''s great emperor makes a move, there may be a chance!" The old man who rushed over stopped the Feng Family monk.


    "What are you doing! It''s just a discussion, Feiyang has vomited blood, why stop me from saving people!" The monk of the Feng Family was anxious.


    After Feng Feiyang vomited blood, his body was shaky. If he is not treated as soon as possible, I am afraid that he will be left with a hidden illness, which will have a great impact on future cultivation.


    Yang Teng steps towards the wind.


    Feng Feiyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared straight at Yang Teng, "You are indeed very strong! If you lose it today, you will surely repay it twice in the future!"


    This is normal. Generally speaking, losers will leave a sentence like this, saying that they will not stop there, but will continue to work hard to find this face sooner or later.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "There is no chance!"


    A punch to Fengfei''s chest, not giving Fengfei a chance at all.


    "Stop! You evil barrier, so brutal at a young age, do you really mean that this emperor doesn''t exist!" Suddenly, Feng Yan burst out violent pressure, and a powerful attack hit Yang Teng.


    "Shameless! Is the great emperor so shameless! How can he shoot from behind?" A quasi-emperor who had a good relationship with Yang Teng scolded him, not caring what the emperor Feng Yan was.


    Other powerhouses present also condemned Fengyan for being shameless, a powerful man in the realm of the great emperor, and attacking a small monk in the realm of ancient saints, how could he shoot behind his back, where there is a face of a strong man.


    "Hahaha! Fengyan, you finally can''t help but want to make a move! I''ll just wait for you to make a move!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and turned around, and punched Fengyan.


    The Feng Family and his party appeared and made a noise in the big square. Yang Teng made up his mind to give a lesson to these unopenable things. Feng Feiyang challenged him, and he decided to interrupt Feng Feiyang and throw his limbs out of the wilderness.


    When he learned that Fengyan inherited the inheritance of the giant strongman, Yang Teng changed his mind. He must kill Fengyan, annihilate the Feng Family clan, and completely sever the inheritance of the giant strongman.


    But there is one thing: Feng Yan did not act, and did not show the coercion of the great emperor, Yang Teng could not stimulate the super power in his body.


    Although the essence of the emperor''s blood of the mad **** was completely integrated into his body, giving him an unimaginable power, Yang Teng could not unconditionally use this power, and he could use this power only when facing the attack of the great emperor.


    Even quasi-emperor powerhouses like Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, infinitely close to the strength of the emperor, could not inspire the powerful power he possessed.


    Defeating Feng Feiyang and continuing his cruel hand is to anger Fengyan.


    Yang Teng believed that Feng Yan would not care if he wanted to kill the peerless genius of the Feng Family. As long as Feng Yan took action, he could use the powerful force in his body.


    Sure enough, Feng Yan was led by Yang Teng''s nose, and everything was in Yang Teng''s calculations.


    Feng Yan also realized that he had been deceived at the moment of taking action. Now everyone in the universe knows that Yang Teng has a super power, but it can only be used when facing the attack of the great emperor.


    Feng Yan could not bear it, but refused to show the pressure of the Great Emperor to prevent Yang Teng from using that super power to fight him.


    The result still couldn''t hold back.


    Yang Teng punched, Feng Yan had no other way, and felt the terrifying power of Yang Teng''s punch, so he had to increase his attack power again.


    Around, countless pairs of eyes are staring here.


    One is a hidden emperor, and the other has the strength to suppress a strong emperor. Such a shocking battle, I am afraid that I will never see a second time in this life.


    Everyone held their breath and dared not blink their eyes for fear of missing any detail.


    The pressure of terror spread all over the desert city in an instant. Every monk on the big square, no matter the quasi-emperor realm strong or the ordinary monk with weak strength, felt an unbearable pressure at this moment, as if a mountain was suppressed in his heart. Unable to move, even breathing stopped.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people felt the breath of death. Yang Teng and Feng Yan''s attacks were like blasting them, and as the attack wave passed by, they would be crushed by the aftermath.


    "Boom!" The two violent waves collided in the air.


    There is no earth shaking and mountain shaking, only destruction. Everyone feels that at this moment, it is as if the whole world is about to be destroyed. They are crushed by the attack wave, and everyone will be crushed to death.


    "Yang Teng! Don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t blame the emperor for destroying the deserted city and ruining the desolate land!" Fengyan is not a threat to Yang Teng. This level of battle shouldn¡¯t have been conducted on a continent, as long as some shock waves spread out. , Will inevitably destroy many continents.


    Yang Teng responded to Feng Yan with a sneer, "Huh! You are worthy of threatening me!"


    Feng Yan made up his mind, and regardless of whether Yang Teng could be beaten in this battle, he first grasped Yang Teng¡¯s weakness and made Yang Teng not dare to do his best, and he could take the Feng family and leave the desert city safely. .


    With two attacks with all his strength, Feng Yan did not seek to hurt the enemy, but asked Yang Teng to be tired of coping.


    As long as Yang Teng still has any scruples, he must take into account the powerful destructive power of the two against Boom.


    "Does this make me bow my head? You think too simple!" Yang Teng screamed.


    Countless monks trembled and felt the destructive power, and everyone felt that they were going to die.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng plunged his hands into the void.


    "Open it to me!" With both hands in a tearing posture, he pulled hard to the sides.


    What is the situation? What does Yang Teng want?


    "Boom!" The violent aura fell, and a strange power instantly flooded the world.


    The monks in the main square and the surroundings looked at the void in horror, but saw a crack in the void after Yang Teng tore his hands.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng guided with both hands, and all the attack power blasted by Fengyan was guided into the void crack.


    Without a trace of power spreading to the surroundings, the power blasted by Fengyan was very obedient, as if Yang Teng was his master, and he had to do whatever he asked him to do.


    With a puff, the force guided by Yang Teng into the void crack disappeared, without arousing a wave.


    "What kind of magical means is this! Isn''t such a magical means invincible in the universe!" The suppressing power on his body suddenly disappeared, and countless powerful people exclaimed, marveling at the magical means shown by Yang Teng.


    Feng Yan was even more sluggish, looking stupidly at the crack torn apart by Yang Teng.


    It is normal for the strong to fight against each other and blast through the void, but who can tear the void with both hands like Yang Teng, and then guide the attack of a great emperor into the void.


    Throughout the history of the universe, the most powerful emperor could not do this!


    This also proves that Yang Teng possesses a powerful force above the great emperor!


    No one could have imagined that Yang Teng inherited the power of the mad **** emperor''s advanced ancient emperor. Once this power is stimulated, he will be the incarnation of the mad **** emperor!


    Although Yang Teng could not display the strength of the ancient emperor realm like the mad **** great, the power aroused at this time is definitely more than that of a great emperor like Feng Yan, even in the face of the four super powers who besieged the mad **** great before endless years Of course, Yang Teng also has the power to fight!


    "Take out your stone axe and get ready to fight! I said that all the grievances we had in the past will be over today!" Yang Teng, like the invincible God of War, descended, stepping towards Fengyan.


    Feng Yan was scared. This was the first time he felt the fear in his heart after entering the realm of the Great Emperor.


    He didn''t dare to face Yang Teng''s step by step pressing.

 Chapter 1994: Tudi

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-four chapters Tu Emperor


    To call the emperor the master of the universe means that a strong man in the realm of the emperor has the power to manipulate this universe, without fear of any powerful enemy, and fearless in the face of a powerful opponent.


    But today, Feng Yan is afraid of it. The sense of fear from the bottom of his heart lingers in his heart and then spreads all over his body.


    At this moment, Feng Yan thought of the battle that took place in that small world a few days ago, and thought of why Emperor Xugu escaped from his nest. He would rather his nest be destroyed by Yang Teng than to fight Yang Teng head-on.


    Thinking of why Emperor Mingyu would rather stay unconscious than face Yang Teng.


    For the great emperor who once dominated an era and ruled this universe, making such a decision is definitely a stain that is difficult to wash away in his life.


    But Emperor Xugu and He still did that, and those who watched the battle all paid a humiliating price before they could leave smoothly.


    It''s too late to understand all of this, Feng Yan regrets it, knowing that the power contained in Yang Teng is so powerful, he shouldn''t provoke Yang Teng!


    Now that it is too late to say anything, he does not want to continue fighting, but Yang Teng will not let him go.


    "My master, Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great Emperor, once killed the Great Emperor, and Huanggu Great Emperor also broke a leg of the Demon Emperor. Such a feat has not happened for a million years. Today, I, a disciple, must inherit the master. Good tradition, kill an emperor today and carry forward the glorious tradition of my line!"


    Saying such horrible words, Yang Teng was as okay, as if the things he was talking about were not worth mentioning, killing a great emperor was as easy as crushing an ant.


    The more Yang Teng is so calm, the more fearful Feng Yan.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng will do what he says, and he will not show mercy when he says he wants to kill him.


    Feng Yan''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Inheriting the inheritance of that peerless strongman before endless years, made him a great emperor, and leading the Feng Family can be regarded as dominating one side. Feng Yan has to show his great emperor majesty to the world. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    "Wait!" Fengyan''s face was panicked with a panic voice, "Yang Teng, don''t do it yet, please listen to me!"


    Yang Teng stared at Feng Yan sternly, "Do you have any last words to explain? There is no meaning. The Feng Family will no longer exist. No one will help you complete any last words. You should still recognize the facts and prepare. Take it to death!"


    Once Yang Teng is intent on killing, he will not be left behind. It is Yang Teng''s consistent style to eradicate the roots.


    "You can''t kill me!" Feng Yan exclaimed.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why can''t I kill you? Speaking of the mad god, you don¡¯t know how sacred this emperor is, but you should know that I have a line of heaven and desolation, there is no such thing as a line of heaven and desolation that I dare not do. thing!"


    "No, I mean you can''t kill me. The Feng Family is willing to surrender to you. From now on, the Feng Family and Azure Dragon Region are your subordinates. You can''t kill me, I''m still useful to you!" , Feng Yan''s body seemed to be exhausted, and the whole person looked sluggish.


    There was an uproar all around, these words were from a great emperor?


    Fengyan insults the name of the Great! The face of the great emperor was completely lost by him!


    How many people can''t understand that Feng Yan is a powerful emperor, even if he can''t beat Yang Teng, he can''t be so spineless, begging for mercy from an ancient saint, begging Yang Teng to raise his hand, and even surrender to Yang Teng.


    In fact, it''s nothing to think about. Feng Yan has never really shown the might of the great emperor. He doesn''t really have the strength of this realm, and has been suppressed by the power contained in the straw shoes.


    To a certain extent, Feng Yan is the most sad emperor in the world, and he has been unable to show the advanced level of his cultivation, but he can only silently be his quasi emperor in that humble little corner of the Azure Dragon Region.


    Haven''t dominated this big universe, how could it have that kind of supreme endless majesty.


    Even Fengyan, the great emperor, is not as majestic as the domain masters of some large regions.


    The fear in Yang Teng''s heart made Feng Yan feel that there was nothing wrong with surrendering to a super strong.


    Countless powerhouses were amazed, and Yang Teng would accept Feng Yan, the great emperor, and his strength would be greatly improved. From now on, in this big universe, who would dare to provoke Yang Teng.


    His words will be a law that cannot be violated, and everyone must obey.


    No one wants to see such a situation, and no one wants to have a dominance.


    Yang Teng looked at Feng Yan with a faint smile. He didn''t expect this great emperor to be so spineless, that he didn''t have the courage to fight him, and surrendered to him.


    "You are willing to surrender to me, but in your heart."


    Yang Teng''s words gave Feng Yan great hope, and he said in a hurry: "I swear, I would like to surrender to Yang Teng forever, if there is any violation..."


    "No need!" Yang Teng raised his hand.


    Feng Yan was immediately overjoyed, thinking that Yang Teng had accepted his surrender, and quickly bent over to express his surrender to Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, as Yang Teng''s palm fell, a violent attack force followed.


    Feeling the attack, Feng Yan quickly retreated and drew a stone axe to resist.


    With the intention to kill the unintentional, Yang Teng is fully prepared, and has been brewing violent violence, just for this blow, how can Feng Yan resist in a hurry, how can he avoid Yang Teng''s full blow.


    "Crotch!" One fist blocked Fengyan''s stone axe, and another fist hit Fengyan''s chest fiercely.


    The amount of violent violence can destroy everything, how can Fengyan be able to resist.


    With a punch, Feng Yan spurted blood.


    Yang Teng sprinted to keep up, and his figure speed was so fast that the strong men who watched the battle couldn''t see Yang Teng''s figure clearly, and the speed of his eyes was not as fast as Yang Teng''s body.


    "No! You can''t do this! I have already surrendered, you can''t violate my conscience and promise to accept my surrender, why do you still hurt the killer!" Feng Yan roared sadly.


    Yang Teng shouted coldly: "Fengyan, why did you say this, why did I promise to accept your surrender!"


    The monks around who were watching the battle shook their heads. Feng Yan was already shocked. Yang Teng didn''t have to say anything. He would mislead Feng Yan and make him mistakenly believe that Yang Teng accepted his surrender.


    "You mean villain! You misled me!" Feng Yan reacted, and Yang Teng did not accept his surrender.


    "Who am I, I don''t need you to come to a conclusion!" Yang Teng was like a ghost, chasing after Feng Yan.


    With a punch, "Go to hell!"


    Feeling the violent murderous aura coming from behind, Feng Yan tried his best to mobilize all the strength in his body, immediately turned around, and the stone axe in his hand met Yang Teng''s fist. He knew that if he could not receive Yang Teng''s fist, he would surely be killed by Yang Teng.


    How can Yang Teng give Fengyan a chance to continue to drag on, the power of the emperor''s realm is quite terrifying, and ordinary injuries can only be recovered by a movement of the gods, even if the limbs of the emperor are severed, it will not cause serious damage to the emperor. It can grow back in an instant.


    With a punch before, with the help of outside power, it can delay Fengyan''s repair of the injury, but it can''t be delayed for too long.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Yang Teng wouldn''t fight with Feng Yan for a fair fight.


    "Boom!" A real ripple formed before the fist wind.


    Seeing this punch, countless quasi emperors exclaimed, condensing the spiritual energy into substance, and they can do it, but it is the first time they have seen such a powerful attack!


    The ripples crushed the void, forming a dark bottomless abyss between him and Fengyan.


    With the help of Void Shattering and the powerful force from Outland, Yang Teng blasted tens of thousands of fists in one breath.


    Feng Yan was completely tragic, exhausted his last strength, and the stone axe in his hand was slashing madly. At this time, he didn¡¯t care about the martial arts and combat skills. As long as he blasted more punches and blasted more violent amounts in the shortest time, it was possible. Resist Yang Teng''s fist.


    Yang Teng completely ignored Feng Yan''s big axe and avoided the axe blade. After all, it was an imperial weapon level axe. Yang Teng didn''t want any accidents, and every punch hit the axe back.


    The clanging sound is dense like the sound of raindrops hitting the water.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion was also smoothly guided by Yang Teng into the endless void and shattered.


    This is his site, and there is absolutely nothing to lose as a last resort.


    Feng Yan''s arms were numb, and both of his arms were swollen and old, it was a bit hard to raise his hands, and his hands were even unconscious, supporting him to hold the stone axe tightly with one breath.


    But such persistence does not make much sense.


    Finally, after Yang Teng slammed a violent punch, the stone axe in Feng Yan''s hand was knocked into the air. With a sound, the stone axe flew out of the desolate city and flew directly into the void, leaving a ray of light in the air, and then disappeared.


    Without the stone axe, Fengyan was even worse. He didn''t know what to do, and the front door opened wide.


    Yang Teng''s eyes are firm, he wants to kill the emperor today!


    The steel-like fist broke through Fengyan''s defense and hit Fengyan''s chest straight.


    Where the fist collided with Feng Yan''s body, there was a loud noise like a landslide.


    "Puff!" Feng Yan spewed out another mouthful of blood, with broken internal organs in the blood.


    Of course, such an injury will not endanger the life of the strong in the realm of the emperor, and the movement of the spiritual energy can easily heal the injury.


    But this was a strong blow by Yang Teng using the power of the outside world, and the powerful aura prevented Feng Yan from repairing his injuries.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In an instant, thousands of punches hit the front of Fengyan, from the face to the chest, I don''t know how many punches he took.


    Feng Yan was confused and had only one thought at the last moment. If everything could be repeated, he would never provoke Yang Teng, or even show the inheritance he inherited, and hide as far as he could hide.


    "Boom!" With Yang Teng''s final punch, the Great Emperor Fengyan made a loud noise.


    Yang Teng immediately closed his fists and quickly tore apart a void with both hands, and then fully controlled the amount of violent violence in the battlefield and guided it into the void crack.


    "Boom!" The violent power raged in the void, roaring.


    A blood flower bloomed in the void, showing a bright red color.


    Yang Teng sighed, "It''s over!"


    Put your hands together, the void crack closed.


    The whole world is silent.

 Chapter 1995: Gatekeeper Mofa

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-five chapters


    Feng Yan, a powerful emperor of a generation, had just been born to show his great emperor''s might to the world, yet he had not been accepted by the world, so he died in the deserted city.


    Fengyan is definitely the most miserable emperor in history.


    He had advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor several times ago, but due to the suppression of the inheritance power, he was unable to show the strength of the realm of the Great Emperor from beginning to end.


    He has been waiting for the so-called great age to come, to show his strength in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The disappearance of the oppressive force suffered means that the great age is about to come.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with Fengyan. He could not see with his own eyes what this great age was like, and it just disappeared forever.


    Even, he failed to leave any mark in the world, his body was shattered by Yang Teng, flesh and blood turned into blood, blooming in the cracks of the void, and then completely taken away by the power of the void.


    At the beginning, inside and outside, around Tianhuang City, the entire prehistoric land and even the universe were silent.


    When Fengyan showed the realm of the power of the great emperor, it attracted several eyes of attention.


    Those great emperors are also paying attention to Yang Teng''s every move, and they have detected the presence of great emperor power in Tianhuang City, and many great emperors have expressed puzzlement.


    After the battle in the small world, Yang Teng determined his position in the big universe. He conquered everything with great strength and was recognized by the emperors.


    Obtained the qualifications to be equal to the emperor.


    But today, the great emperor appeared in the deserted city, still leaving other great emperors confused, how sacred this unfamiliar great emperor is, why has never seen this great emperor before, and there is no record of this great emperor.


    Some emperors speculated that when the emperor appeared in Tianhuang City, he might have come to show his favor to Yang Teng, and used this opportunity to get closer to Yang Teng, thereby gaining some benefits.


    For such a great emperor, other strong men have expressed disdain.


    Those who are strong in the realm of the emperor should have the majesty of the emperor, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, he is only a junior, how can he bow to the younger generation.


    What happened immediately, let everyone unexpected, Feng Yan actually challenged Yang Teng.


    Other great emperors sighed with emotion. This great emperor was absolutely crazy. I don''t know the glorious deeds of Yang Teng suppressing the great emperors some time ago. He even dared to be so arrogant to challenge Yang Teng on such an occasion.


    No one admired Fengyan''s courage, and thought that the emperor didn''t know what to say and took himself too seriously.


    The great emperor who appeared in the small world that day, who is not the strong man left behind in history, has someone dared to fight Yang Teng head-on!


    Emperor Mingyu made such a big movement, and in the end he was unconscious and refused to wake up.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng succumbed to the assassin and succeeded in Tudi.


    The universe lost its voice, and the great emperors were even more emotional. They really came down the same line. The Tianhuang Great Emperor and the Huanggu Great Emperor once killed a great emperor, and a demon emperor''s leg bone is still in the hands of the Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng was only at the realm of ancient saints, and he began to slaughter the emperor.


    This is pretty good. If you dare to provoke Yang Teng in the future, wouldn''t it be necessary to step into the footsteps of this sad emperor.


    Yang Teng manipulated the void crack to close with both hands.


    Then he put away the amount of violent violence, put on a smile, and looked around with a smile.


    "There was a little accident, and everyone was shocked." Yang Teng shook his hands around, "Thank you all for coming to attend my Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony. There have been so many things in the past few days, and I really can''t get away. I hope you can forgive me for not being able to greet you personally."


    The monks inside and outside the main square hurriedly didn''t even dare to say.


    Who would dare to ask why Yang Teng didn''t come forward? The great emperor just now is the best example!


    Feng Yan didn''t use Yang Teng to greet him as an excuse for provocation.


    What was the result, the dignified emperor and strong, died under the gaze of countless people!


    The emperor was not immune, and he was not qualified to let Yang Teng come out to meet them, what they were.


    "Master, what to do with the Feng Family?" Long Jingtian came over to ask Yang Teng.


    Before Yang Teng and Feng Yan played against each other, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian had already woken up. After quickly treating their injuries, they stood by and watched the battle.


    The two of them witnessed the death of Emperor Fengyan by Yang Teng''s hands, and the shock in their hearts was far stronger than the others.


    Both of these were losers who were vying for the position of the emperor, and knew better than ordinary quasi emperors the strength and horror of the power of the emperor''s realm.


    The master succeeded in slaying the emperor by himself. This shock brought Wu Tian and Long Jingtian to the shock that it was hard to describe.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng''s murderous word decided the fate of the Feng Family.


    Of course, it is not necessary for Yang Teng to act personally to kill the Feng Family.


    Over there, Mo Fa came over and took the wound healing pills to heal the injuries on his body, and he went directly to Feng Feiyang.


    "Junior! Are you not known as the first genius in the history of the universe! To dare to challenge the master, it''s overwhelming! Come on, my nameless boy will fight you hard and let you die without regret!"


    Mo Fa''s fire was on the rise. He was planning to fight Feng Feiyang before, but Feng Yan stopped him and severely injured him.


    Feng Yan is dead, what can Feng Feiyang have to rely on!


    The first genius in the universe, the first genius in history?


    It was just a joke in the eyes of Mo Fa.


    Just comparing his own strength, Feng Feiyang is only a superior strength in the realm of ancient saints, but it is definitely not a top strength.


    I really think that outstanding talent is a top powerhouse, Mo Fa is disdainful, his Mo Fa was also a disobedient character, and now he is not a down-to-earth gatekeeper for Yang Teng.


    Don''t think that the title janitor is a shame.


    It depends on who is watching the door.


    As long as Yang Teng speaks, I don''t know how many strong people will break their heads, crying to show Yang Teng the door, the quasi-emperor will be tempted.


    That is the original gambling agreement, otherwise it would not be the turn of Mofa to watch the door.


    Feng Feiyang was completely flustered, and Feng Yan''s death hit him greatly. He thought that his ancestor was born strong and would surely lead the Feng Family to glory and become the overlord of the universe.


    Whoever thinks, the first battle of the ancestors was over, it was over.


    Such a result is tantamount to destruction to the Feng Family.


    Feng Feiyang wanted to muster up the courage to challenge Yang Teng again and avenge his ancestors.


    But he didn''t have the courage. The ancestor was a powerful man in the realm of the emperor, but he was defeated by Yang Teng. In the end, he couldn''t even leave a corpse, and turned into a blood flower blooming in the void.


    He went up to challenge Yang Teng, and the end would be even worse.


    Before the war, Feng Feiyang was afraid. He didn''t want to die. He still has a great time and a bright future. He is the first genius in the history of the universe. As long as he grows up smoothly, he will become a strong generation.


    He can''t die here!


    The strong desire to survive fills my heart.


    Suddenly a powerful breath came from the dark strange person on the opposite side, and the wind was awakened immediately.


    "What are you going to do!" Feng Feiyang asked harshly.


    Mo Fa Lengsen smiled: "Take out your strongest ability and see if you can handle my tricks!"


    Mo Fa''s body changed, and the palms of both hands turned into sharp claws like chicken feet, and wings stretched out from behind.


    Mo Fa also wanted to show himself, especially in such a big scene, in the presence of all the powerful under the great emperor in the universe, let the world see that he, the descendant of the first quasi-emperor, did not insult his ancestors. number.


    The first quasi-emperor will fight against the great emperor.


    Mo Fa was disdainful in his heart. What is the Great Emperor? Feng Yan, the Great Emperor, is definitely the weakest and most tragic emperor in history.


    Feng Feiyang, the so-called first day, is nothing but you!


    It is nothing more than a genius if he has not gone through the test of actual combat, even if he blows to the sky.


    The real powerhouse, from debut to fame, I don''t know how many life and death battles they have to go through. Only in battle can they improve their strength.


    Feng Feiyang is the second best emperor Zhou Tian.


    Mo Fa personally cut off the head of Emperor Zhou Tianzi. He was very clear about the strength and reputation of Emperor Zhou Tian and low strength. He regarded himself as a golden branch and jade leaf. He would never put himself in a dangerous situation, and would never fight life or death with others.


    Once such a person fights life and death with others, he will almost certainly die.


    Look at Yang Teng, who is not a fight of life and death.


    With today''s strength status, many people only saw Yang Teng gain one after another, but did not see how many life and death battles Yang Teng went through with nine deaths or even ten deaths.


    Without such accumulation, how could Yang Teng embark on today''s glory.


    In this world, Mo Fa only admires Yang Teng.


    What the first genius, what is the strongest, all do not deserve to shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    Mo Fa pressed on step by step, murderously proud.


    Feng Fei was timid, and under the pressure of Mo Fa, he retreated again and again.


    He even began to doubt life. He is the first genius in the history of the universe, and he is destined to become the strongest in the future. Why does he feel that he is bound to lose in the face of Mo Fa of the same realm?


    The powerhouses in the external battle in the main square saw it thoroughly, and took this opportunity to teach the younger generation.


    "If you see it or not, it''s useless if your talent is good. To become a real strong, you need to go through countless trials. Only in battles can you grow up and grow under the care of the big forces, even if one day advances. The realm of the quasi-emperor does not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the great emperor. You must remember that in the future, you must not only practice hard, but also use everything to strengthen your body, improve combat effectiveness, and enhance your own strength. The most important thing is that those false names are nothing but It''s just a passing glance, it has no practical meaning."


    The words of this strong man admonishing the younger generation of the family attracted countless people''s approval.


    Unexpectedly, the younger generation of this strong family is also stubborn enough, pretending to be serious, and asked: "The ancestors are extremely true, but if there is such a chance, the ancestors can be awarded the title of the first genius of the universe, or It''s other opportunities to become famous in the universe, will the ancestors pursue it."


    The strong man was taken aback for a moment, then laughed loudly, and slapped the young man on the back of his head, "You bastard, isn''t this embarrassing the ancestor? With such a good opportunity, do you think I will pursue it? Old fate has to fight."


    Suddenly there was laughter.


    People, that''s it. When educating others, it¡¯s not necessary to put it on yourself.


    In contrast to the talk and laughter here, it is **** there.


    With a few strokes, Mo Fa cut off Feng Feiyang''s head. The first genius in the history of the universe, sadly followed the ancestor Fengyan.


    Several other Feng Clan personnel were also killed on the spot.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and the two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng personally led the non-returning army on the expedition, and the goal was the Azure Dragon Region!

 Chapter 1996: Legacy of the Extinct Giants

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-six chapters of the inheritance of the extinct giant


    No one feels sorry for the Qinglongyu and the Feng Family. For such an end, the Feng Family takes the blame, and who can be blamed.


    Whoever dared to make trouble in Yang Teng''s big wedding would not let the Feng family go.


    The strong people who were watching the battle warned the younger generations of the family that they must not provoke Yang Teng.


    Some younger generations didn''t understand and raised objections. The Great Emperor Fengyan didn''t say that the two powerhouses, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, said that anyone in the realm of the Great Emperor could challenge Yang Teng, and why couldn''t he provoke Yang Teng.


    The demise of the Feng Family and the Azure Dragon Territory had little to do with Feng Feiyang''s challenge to Yang Teng, but the occasion was not right.


    Some strong people sneered. If you think so, you are wrong!


    Do not think that Yang Teng is generous and everything is allowed to happen.


    Indeed, the Feng Family should not jump out to challenge Yang Teng''s bottom line on such an occasion.


    There is no problem for the Feng Family to be in position, and there is no problem to challenge Yang Teng. The crux of the problem is that the occasion of the challenge is wrong, but don''t forget that Yang Teng has never been a generous person.


    Look at those who want to step on Yang Teng''s upper position, who got a good end.


    At the genius gathering that year, Mo Fa challenged Yang Teng and became Yang Teng''s gatekeeper.


    Pu Yantao challenged Yang Teng and became Yang Teng''s men.


    Fu Ziyue challenged Yang Teng and followed Yang Teng unclearly for so many years. It is estimated that if she were not Fu Ziyue as a girl, she would have to become Yang Teng''s subordinates, how could she have the current status.


    Therefore, everyone should keep in mind that the challenge of learning and learning is no problem. Once it comes to the level of life and death, unless you have the absolute certainty to kill Yang Teng, it is best to be cautious and not find yourself uncomfortable.


    The strong warned the children of the family that even if it is a challenge of a discussion nature, you must be polite to Yang Teng, put yourself in the position of a challenger, take an attitude of asking for advice, don''t faint your eyes, think you have confrontation Don''t be too self-righteous about Yang Teng''s strength.


    Regarding these, Yang Teng has no time to understand.


    These powerhouses warned the children of the family and summed up the root cause of the destruction of the Feng Family as the Feng Family challenging Yang Teng regardless of occasion. They did not know that the reason Yang Teng destroyed the Feng Family was not because Feng Yan and Feng Feiyang challenged him.


    But Feng Yan inherited the inheritance of the giant and strong, he, as the incarnation of the mad god, meets enemies, it is bound to be impossible to let Feng Yan and Feng Family go.


    Feng Yan died, Yang Teng picked up the pair of straw sandals and ran his mind to explore the pair of straw sandals.


    The strong men who watched the game did not understand Yang Teng''s behavior, a pair of tattered straw sandals, what use Yang Teng wanted this thing.


    A pair of dirty straw sandals, could it be that Yang Teng had any regrets about killing Fengyan, and decided to leave Fengyan''s relics as a memorial.


    Slaughtering a great emperor and leaving the relics of the great emperor can warn future generations. This is also a symbol of the realm. Everyone can see that he has the power to slaughter the emperor and he personally killed a great emperor.


    Yang Teng probed the straw sandals.


    The aura inside was extremely weak, and the aura left in the straw sandals by the giants had almost disappeared. Yang Teng estimated that in time this pair of straw sandals would continue to be passed on, and it would be impossible for a great emperor like Feng Yan to appear again.


    But as long as there is a trace of aura power, he will not leave the giant powerhouse a chance to continue to inherit.


    Just as he was about to put the straw shoes into the ice king''s ring, suddenly a force entered his sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was surprised, and immediately examined the sea of ??knowledge.


    A tall giant with a naked upper body and bronze skin. Wearing a leather skirt and sandals on the lower body.


    Isn''t this the giant powerhouse who joined forces with three other superpowers to fight against the mad **** the great emperor endless years ago!


    Yang Teng looked at the strong man through his divine sense, completely unafraid.


    The strong man is also looking up and down Yang Teng.


    "You are not him! Even though you look a lot like him, this emperor can be sure that you should have inherited an aura power that he inherited!" The giant powerhouse said in a sighing tone: "You deserve to be the Great Emperor of Mad God, you deserve to be. The peerless powerhouse who has touched the realm of the ancient emperor, the strength passed down is really stronger than ours. I lost to him that year, but I did not expect to lose to him after endless years!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You are all powerful in this era, but the methods of doing things are so inferior. You will never be able to become the strong to worship in the world. You are destined to be losers!"


    "Huh!" The giant snorted coldly with disdain: "A nameless **** is also worthy of gesticulating in front of the emperor, you are looking for death!"


    "Boom!" A violent divine consciousness force bombarded Yang Teng Zhihai.


    Everyone knows that once the sea of ??consciousness is injured, the blow to the monk can be called destruction.


    There is almost no way to repair the injury of Zhihai. Once Zhihai suffers a serious injury, the cultivation base will be damaged, and it will not be able to improve the cultivation base for life. In the worst case, it will go straight to the devil, completely abolish the cultivation base, and become a useless person from then on.


    The aura power left in the straw shoes was so vicious that it invaded Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness and would directly destroy Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of the Crazy God Emperor in time, and once the Sea of ??Consciousness was destroyed, he instantly lost all his cultivation and became a waste.


    "You said that you acted despicably, you still refuse to admit it! Obviously there is no room for recovery. You have completely failed and will disappear. There will no longer be any imprints of you in this world, but you still want to use such despicable means to deal with me! "Yang Teng sneered: "With your ability, you still have some strength of the year, can you have one percent?"


    Finding that the giants used their gods to attack, Yang Teng was unmoved and did not make any resistance to counterattack, so he used his gods to watch the giants move.


    The giant was surprised, isn''t this Yang Teng afraid of divine consciousness attack?


    The violent power of divine consciousness spread in all directions, impacting Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The powerful giant looked grim, "Arrogant kid, this emperor has completely abolished you!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the face of the strong giant changed drastically, and there was a problem with his spiritual attack.


    There is no way to detect Yang Teng''s edge of the sea of ??consciousness, how does this make him attack.


    Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness is like an endless void, endless, unable to find the edge of the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    The method of divine consciousness attacking the sea of ??consciousness is very simple. As long as the powerful divine consciousness constantly hits the edge of the sea of ??consciousness, it will cause serious damage to the sea of ??consciousness.


    This is different from a battle between two monks, attacking each other''s body, destroying the other''s body, and killing each other to win the battle.


    To use the consciousness to attack the sea of ??consciousness, it is necessary to find the edge of the sea of ??consciousness to provide a vent point for the attack of the consciousness.


    Unable to find the edge of Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness, the giant powerhouse''s divine consciousness was released, spreading in all directions in Yang Teng''s endless sea of ??consciousness, and then gradually weakened and disappeared.


    "This is impossible!" The giant exclaimed: "How can your sea of ??consciousness be so vast, how can you not find the edge!"


    The sea of ??consciousness without edges is like a bottomless pit, which can absorb infinitely the magical attacks of giants.


    Unbelieving that Yang Teng has such a vast sea of ??knowledge, the giant strong attacked for the second time, and Yang Teng remained motionless, using his divine sense to stare at every move of the giant strong.


    Do not forget to ridicule the strong attack power of giants too weak.


    "How could it be! The Crazy God Great Emperor back then couldn''t have such an infinitely broad sea of ??consciousness!" The giant powerhouse was extremely lost, using his divine consciousness to attack Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness. This was his last resort.


    This can''t hurt Yang Teng, he has no other means.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I inherited the power of the mad god, I am the mad god, but I am myself! Don¡¯t compare the mad **** with me, the mad **** is a generation of great power, I must Carry forward the title of Crazy God Great!"


    With a torch-like gaze, Yang Teng stared at the giant strong, "It''s over! Your inheritance and everything will end here!"


    "Boom!" A violent spirit power fell, and Yang Teng used the same method to launch a counterattack against the giant.


    Within his sea of ??knowledge, he is the absolute master, the power passed down from the giants has been weakened too much, and there is no way to fight Yang Teng''s divine consciousness.


    With a loud bang, Yang Teng felt the sea of ??consciousness agitated.


    When he runs the divine sense exploration again, he is sure that the strange aura in the sea of ??knowledge has disappeared, and that everything about the giant is gone.


    Yang Teng was not at ease, using his spiritual consciousness to fully explore the sea of ??consciousness.


    The trouble is coming, and he can''t detect the edge of the sea of ??consciousness.


    It had no choice but to give up, if the strong giant still had weak consciousness to escape his detection and hide on the edge of the sea of ??knowledge, it didn''t matter.


    In the face of the great emperor, Yang Teng is not afraid, and how can he be afraid of the trace of gods that might be left behind by the giant.


    Putting away his divine consciousness, Yang Teng woke up quietly and faced the powerful people around him again.


    The surrounding powerhouses didn''t know what happened to Yang Teng just now, they just saw Yang Teng a little lost in an instant.


    "Dear fellows, there was a little accident today, please come inside." Yang Teng invited the strong to enter the domain master''s mansion.


    "Maybe, it''s an honor for me to be able to see Yang Yuzhu''s great power and power to kill the emperor with my own eyes."


    This is not everyone touting Yang Teng, who can see this level of battle with his own eyes, and he can definitely brag for a lifetime.


    Yang Teng smiled lightly.


    Before he gained a powerful force, if he could see a battle of this level, he might be more excited than these powerful ones.


    Turning around and about to enter the Domain Lord''s Mansion, Yang Teng''s current status is destined to be impossible to accompany these powerful people here.


    There was a muffled noise in the air, and a golden portal appeared above the large square.


    Another guest arrived.


    It''s not easy for Yang Teng to enter the Domain Lord''s Mansion right away. If he is not outside, Yang Teng can not welcome him, but people are here and enter the Domain Lord''s Mansion directly. This is a great disrespect to those who come.


    Turned around and looked towards the domain gate.


    A group of people walked out from the domain gate.


    "Who is this? Look at how weird their costumes are, unlike the monks in this era." A strong man exclaimed.


    We all know that there are some powerful people in the ancient times who have appeared in this era that does not belong to them.


    These monks with simple attire obviously do not belong to this era, so why is this sacred?

 Chapter 1997: Strong

    The first thousand and ninety-seven chapters are strong


    Seeing these people''s costumes, Yang Teng frowned.


    His big wedding invites all major forces and strong men in the universe, and strong men with well-known names and surnames are invited.


    Some strong people who did not receive the invitation also tried their best to come to the prehistoric land, trying to show their favor to Yang Teng in this way.


    However, Yang Teng did not send invitations to these ancient powerhouses. He neither had any contact with these people, nor did he know where these people were.


    Seeing these people, Yang Teng didn''t think that these people simply came to participate in his wedding.


    A sneer flashed on Yang Teng''s face, which was interesting. Uninvited strong people appeared one after another. Why did these people come?


    Just a word from the two great emperors, allowing anyone with a cultivation base lower than the great emperor''s realm to challenge him.


    I am afraid it is not that simple.


    Just thinking that Fengyan, who had just been killed, was more than just challenging him.


    Not only I want to step on him and push the wind to fly, but I also want to use this opportunity to become famous in the universe.


    Yang Teng wanted to see what purpose this pedestrian had.


    As soon as he was about to step forward, Wu Tian gave Yang Teng a voice through his divine knowledge, "Be careful, master, two of these people are not weaker than me, and the others are also outstanding in the realm of quasi-emperors!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly to express his understanding.


    No matter how high the cultivation base of the comer is, there is nothing to be afraid of. How can he be afraid when the emperor comes.


    Taking a few steps forward, Yang Teng greeted him, "It is a great honor for Yang to come to the desert city."


    What Yang Teng said was still polite, and all those who came were guests.


    "Please forgive Yang for his clumsy eyes, and for not recognizing a few of the origins, please forgive me." Yang Teng''s words are very simple, and the origin of the name is reported.


    If it is a friend, drink a big bowl and eat a big piece of meat, and drink together.


    If it''s an enemy, then it''s to blame him for being rude.


    To make trouble at his big wedding, I really thought Yang Teng had a good temper. If he didn''t show these people a little bit of color, he really regarded him as a bully.


    I believe there will be many such things in the future.


    There are two people in this line whose strength is equal to that of Wu Tian, ??and they should all be losers in the fight for the position of emperor in a certain era.


    Although these people were defeated by the great emperor at the same time, they did not consider themselves to be losers, and there was no shame in losing to the great emperor.


    They respected the great emperor realm a hundred times, and respected the emperor far more than ordinary monks.


    Conversely, when facing other people, a strong person at this level is absolutely supreme, thinking that only the emperor is worthy of their respect, and anyone else must be short when facing them.


    Yang Teng conquered the monks of this era with absolute strength, and these ancient times powerhouses must not understand Yang Teng.


    The group of seven people on the opposite side, when they heard Yang Teng''s words, their eyes focused on Yang Teng, and they looked up and down Yang Teng.


    For a moment, the strong man in the lead said: "Are you Yang Teng?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "It''s me, but I don''t know how this senior is called."


    The monk on the opposite side had white hair and beard, and his robe and clothes had no wind. It had a sense of immortality.


    The white-haired monk twirled his beard, "You don¡¯t need to know the origin of the old man, and you don¡¯t deserve to know. I heard that you are respected as the first person in the world to overpower the great emperors! Today the old man and his party have a very simple purpose. You can ask for advice. If you are lucky enough to catch the old man¡¯s three tricks, the old man can consider telling you where you came from!"


    This style is really nothing.


    It is said that Yang Teng is arrogant. Compared with this one, Yang Teng is too humble.


    Yang Teng sneered after hearing the words of the white-haired strong man. Without a word of nonsense, he turned and left.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean! Is this your way of hospitality!" another strong shouted angrily.


    Don''t say that this era is the era when they are invincible. No matter where they go, no one dares to treat them like this.


    A little ancient saint, who was boasted to the sky by the monks of this era, he really regarded himself as an invincible powerhouse!


    There is a saying in the world that the strength of the monks in this era is much worse than the monks of the same realm in the ancient times.


    These ancient powerhouses even more recognized this statement.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian both have such thoughts. They have said several times that the strength of monks in this era is too weak. So far, there has not been a quasi-emperor who is qualified to compete for the position of emperor. This shows that the strength of monks in this era is quite strong. .


    Yang Teng didn''t look back, and said: "If you come to congratulate me on my wedding, it''s my friend, everything is easy to say. But if you come to find something, and want me to treat it with courtesy, do you think you deserve it!"


    An impatient wave of his hand, "Wu Tian, ??Long Jingtian, see me off!"


    Everyone wants to fight him, first look at yourself, whether you have this qualification!


    Yang Teng blamed the two emperors in his heart.


    He knows that the two great emperors have done this, and it definitely makes sense. It is estimated that he is to find him more opponents, so that he can hone himself in constant battles, quickly improve his own strength, strive to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and be able to compete for the position of the emperor as soon as possible. Qualifications.


    But it also depends on the timing. Announcing this news before his big wedding also prevents him from getting married quietly.


    "A few please! My host does not welcome you, please do it yourself!" Wu Tian is not a good temper, strode over, and Long Jingtian is even more eager to try.


    Just now, being hit hard by Fengyan made the two powerhouses lose face.


    It is not ashamed to lose to the strongest emperor, but the question is which one to lose to.


    Feng Yan, a great emperor with no reputation and no status, no one has ever heard of who this great emperor is. After being defeated by Feng Yan, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian are holding fire in their hearts.


    With such a few eye-opening guys here again, how could Wu Tian and Long Jingtian be polite? It''s best to provoke these people, fight hard, and vent the evil spirit in their chests.


    What kind of master, there will be what kind of subordinates, Yang Teng has always been violent, and his subordinates are not kind, and they go to war if they don''t agree. This is the behavior of these subordinates.


    Feeling the breath of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, these two powerhouses on the opposite side also became cautious.


    "Who are you two! With such super strength, you actually called Yang Teng the master, and the face of the strong in the ancient times was lost by both of you!" the white-haired monk shouted angrily.


    Wu Tian did not get annoyed because the white-haired monk humiliated him. Instead, he replied, "It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you who I follow. But you, as the powerful men of the ancient times, came to this era. The ancient saints challenged, can you guys still have a face! Is this what you call the face of the strong in the ancient times!"


    Long Jingtian also mocked and sneered: "I, Long Jingtian, fought with the emperor to death. How can I say that I am not ashamed of the emperor. What about you, it¡¯s just a failure to fight for the position of the emperor. Challenge my master. In your era The great emperor, why didn''t you slap you to death? I really shame the great emperor of that era, dare you dare to talk about which great emperor you lived in?"


    No matter who it is, after staying with Yang Teng for a long time, his cultivation strength may not increase, but this mouth will definitely become very damaged.


    Several people in this line were humiliated by Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, and their faces immediately became red.


    Wu Tian sneered: "You have no face to say yes. From your dress style, it is not difficult to see that you are monks living in the era of Emperor Xugu!"


    Every great emperor has ruled for a long time, and every age will have distinct characteristics, especially in dressing styles. Every age will have obvious differences.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Which era should I be a strong man? It turned out to be the monk of Xugu''s ruling era. You still have a bit of courage. Xugu didn''t dare to confront me head-on. Don''t be afraid of death!"


    This sentence does not matter, and several monks are immediately angry.


    The white-haired monk was furious, "Yang Teng! Do you dare to humiliate Emperor Xugu so much, I will never end with you!"


    The most respected emperor in the life of the white-haired monk was Emperor Xugu, because he was defeated by Emperor Xugu.


    In his mind, Emperor Xugu is the supreme and inviolable supreme being.


    This time I came to the wilderness to challenge Yang Teng. In fact, there was no grievance between him and Yang Teng, and he did not regard Yang Teng as a competitor in this era for the position of emperor.


    It was that Yang Teng fought with Emperor Xugu in the small world before, forcing Emperor Xugu to abandon his invisible lair. This made them, every strong man who lived in the era of Emperor Xugu''s rule, regarded it as a shame and shame.


    It is true that Yang Teng has the strength to overpower the great emperor.


    But that kind of super strength doesn''t belong to Yang Teng at all, using other powers to humiliate the emperor, and they are collectively shamed.


    This account must be counted!


    After fully understanding Yang Teng, they knew that Yang Teng would only show that kind of super strength when facing the great emperor.


    Always wanted to find a chance to challenge Yang Teng and settle the account of Emperor Xugu''s insult.


    A few days ago, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu sent a message to the entire universe that anyone under the realm of the Great Emperor could challenge Yang Teng.


    Upon receiving this news, these powerful men were overjoyed and immediately set out to prepare, and then set off for the wilderness.


    If Yang Teng knew these things, he would definitely slap the faces of these people. What is this called? The grievances between him and the Great Emperor Xugu, it is the turn of others to kick in, don''t take yourself too seriously!


    The white-haired monk''s figure was vertical, a sharp sword light flew from his hand, and went straight to Yang Teng''s back.


    "Bold! The Desolate City is a place where you can go wild!" Wu Tian was furious. This white-haired monk didn''t take him seriously. He wanted to attack his master and put him wherever he was!


    A cyan light burst from the Qibao Linglong Tower in his hand, and a cyan long sword appeared immediately, facing the white-haired monk''s long sword.


    At the same time, Wu Tian stomped his foot and opened the guardian formation of the big square.


    This is the big formation he personally arranged to prevent someone from making trouble at the master''s wedding. The big formation can prevent the spread of the battle shock wave and prevent damage to other places.


    The monks are all in their spirits, and the strong in the ancient times were all super strong who had the qualifications to compete for the position of the emperor. This level of battle is not easy to see.

 Chapter 1998: Total suppression

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight chapters are fully suppressed


    On the other side, Long Jingtian also walked over with two dragon horns, and faced another opponent in the same realm.


    "Old Wu, dare you compare it again to see who solves the battle first." Long Jingtian shouted loudly. He and Wu Tian have been competing with each other. There is a good opportunity for such a comparison. Of course, Long Jingtian will not miss it.


    Wu Tian laughed loudly: "Why don''t you, Lao Long, just wait to serve Laozi with wine and vegetables!"


    These two contests are also very unique. Whoever loses a game will unconditionally agree to the party''s request.


    Of course, no one will ask too much. It is nothing more than instructing the other party to do something that the next person does.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Long Jingtian picked up the two dragon horns and rushed up, shouting at another opponent in the same realm: "You bastard, I advise you to be more acquainted and put down the knife and surrender, lest I do it. "


    The monk selected by Long Jingtian is not simple. It is also a powerful man who is infinitely close to the emperor''s level. He lived in the era of Emperor Xugu''s reign and was only lost to Emperor Xugu in his life.


    Powerful people of this level often only convince one person, except for the emperor who defeated them.


    Hearing Long Jingtian''s words, the strong man sneered, "It depends on your strength as a strong man in the ancient times. You actually claimed to call an ancient saint as your master. Your courage, just like you, how did you fight for the position of the emperor? What a shame!"


    Long Jingtian didn''t feel ashamed of being Yang Teng''s subordinates. The more he saw Yang Teng show more strength, the more Long Jingtian was amazed. Yang Teng was the invincible power in the world.


    Living in any era, Yang Teng can become the emperor and become the supreme ruler.


    There is nothing to be ashamed of following such a strong man.


    "Hmph! What do you know, you guys, who are still intoxicated by the glory of the year and can''t extricate themselves, don''t you know that the current era belongs to my master, and anyone who fights against my master will not end well!" Long Jingtian danced The two dragon horns attacked each other.


    The other five people who came to Desolate City with these two ancient times powerhouses, although their strengths were a bit weaker, were also powerhouses in the era of Emperor Xugu''s rule, and they came over with murderous aura.


    Yang Teng also stood up five quasi-emperor powerhouses and greeted them under the leadership of Yun Bufan.


    The strong men who came to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding basically came to the big square. Seeing these ancient strong men making trouble, everyone asked Yang Teng to fight.


    "Domain Yang, we must teach these guys severely! A group of guys who should have died a long time ago, why do they show off in the age we live in! If the Lord Yang needs it, let''s take action immediately!"


    "Kill these guys who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth! The great emperor dare not do whatever they want in the desert city, they are nothing!"


    Some people are out of curiosity to Yang Teng, and more people can''t understand the high-pitched faces of these ancient powerhouses. As they said, a group of guys who should have died a long time ago, why do they show off in this era?


    Collision between different eras, just like the human race against foreign invaders, can easily arouse group anger.


    Yang Teng thanked everyone for their kindness, "Thank you for your support. I don''t need it for the time being. They can''t overcome any trouble."


    Don''t talk about such seven quasi emperors, what about seventy quasi emperors.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble in the deserted city will let him have no return!


    Everyone has expressed their hearts, and then they began to watch the battle in the battlefield.


    The fiercest battle was of course the confrontation between Wu Tian and Long Jingtian against the enemy.


    Wu Tian has the heart to show the strength of the first warrior under the seat of the Exterminating Emperor in front of everyone. In his hand, the Qibao Linglong Tower is a masterpiece of light, and the blue light sword launches fierce attacks. Each attack uses the strongest attack power, completely regardless of whether it will leave the opponent. Flaws, one shot is a fight for life.


    Wu Tian''s reckless attack made the guests exclaimed.


    When the strong fight against each other, especially those of comparable strength, the first thing to consider is not to defeat the opponent as soon as possible, but to protect yourself from threats, and then look for opportunities to attack the opponent.


    Wu Tianke is doing well, every time he makes a shot, his body is full of flaws, and he is not afraid of being used by his opponents.


    It was just this seemingly flawed shot, but it brought great pressure to the opponent.


    This white-haired monk came to trouble Yang Teng, but he didn''t come to die. Wu Tian didn''t want his life, he didn''t want to die with Wu Tian.


    The momentum has fallen, and it is too difficult to think about turning the situation around. Wu Tian is accustomed to big scenes all his life. Once he has the upper hand, he will not give his opponent any chance at all.


    A sword in his hand was faster than a sword, Senhan''s light lingered around his opponent.


    The opponent is also a master of swordsmanship, and the two people have completely different ways to fight more beautifully.


    Long Jingtian is also in a wonderful duel. There are countless cold stars under the corners of the two dragons, and every cold star reveals endless murderous intent. This is the same as Yang Teng''s cut.


    "Ding Dong!" There was a sound of collision, and the opponent''s long knives splashed out layers of knives, superimposing them to form a mountain of knives.


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes to watch the monk making a sword. Every time he saw the monk who used the sword, Yang Teng was interested.


    Watch every battle carefully, absorb what is useful to you, especially learn more knives from the fighting methods of these masters with knives, and constantly improve your knives, which makes Yang Teng''s one-cut power more and more powerful. powerful.


    Anyone has something to learn from. The strong swordsmanship against Long Jingtian is powerful, yet flexible. It resists Long Jingtian¡¯s two dragon horns and uses a flexible number of ways to bring Long Jingtian every time. The attacks are resolved.


    When counterattacking, it can instantly transform into a violent shot.


    Such an instant change makes opponents uncomfortable.


    This is also the biggest characteristic of his swordsmanship, often using the opponent''s inability to adapt to launch an onslaught, causing serious damage to the opponent.


    However, the opponent he met today was Long Jingtian.


    Long Jingtian didn''t have any special skills to deal with this kind of attack, but this kind of instantly changing attack style had no effect on him and Wu Tian.


    The reason is simple. After being conquered by Yang Teng and returning to the prehistoric realm, the two of them are often pulled by Yang Teng to compete.


    This is how Yang Teng''s martial arts is. Void Wudi Boxing is endlessly changing, changing the way of moves as he pleases, and changing flexibility and violent changes at any time.


    In the beginning, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were very uncomfortable with Yang Teng''s shooting method, and they couldn''t use their strongest strength to attack Yang Teng, so they had to endure Yang Teng''s devastation.


    Later, the number of fights increased, and the two gradually adapted to this fighting style.


    Today, when confronted with this powerful swordsman, he discovered that this person''s strongest attack method was to change the attack method as he pleased, and Long Jingtian burst into laughter.


    "You guy, attacking me in this way half a year ago might still make me messy. Now, I can only say that you are too unlucky!" Long Jingtian became more and more brave.


    The opponent became more and more frightened.


    His invincible swordsmanship has no effect!


    I don¡¯t know how many powerful people can¡¯t adapt to such a rapidly changing sword technique. Under his long sword, this Long Jingtian is fearless, just like his sword technique is clear to his chest, no matter how he changes his attack methods, Unable to exert the strongest power of swordsmanship, there is no threat to Long Jingtian.


    After watching for a moment, Yang Teng shook his head. This powerful swordsman was unlucky enough. His best attack method happened to be restrained by Long Jingtian, and he was completely unable to exert his strongest power. Don''t want to defeat Long Jingtian.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng lost interest in the battlefield on this side, and his gaze shifted to the battlefield on the other side of Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian¡¯s title as the No. 1 general was actually earned in exchange for great victories. The cyan long sword suppressed his opponent from the very beginning. Although his desperate style of play seemed flawed, his opponent did not dare. Seize these flaws to attack.


    The white-haired opponent knew very well that the flaws Wu Tian exposed were for him to see.


    Once he risked an attack, although Wu Tian could be injured, his own damage would be even greater.


    Wu Tian''s fight for life is not the end of both sides.


    Every flaw in Wu Tian may cause him serious damage. Once an opponent dared to grasp his flaws and attack, if he wanted to cause serious damage to him, Wu Tian could immediately launch the most violent attack and kill his opponent with one move. .


    Injury for life!


    Wu Tian''s style of play was too violent, and normal monks would not do it.


    The quasi-emperor realm powerhouse can indeed repair his injuries quickly, but it will still be very troublesome if it is caused by a heavy injury caused by the same realm powerhouse.


    This kind of injury-for-life style of play is only suitable for a life-and-death battle, and definitely not suitable for continuous combat.


    The opponent felt helpless, Wu Tian could fight like this, but he wouldn''t be able to do it again after being injured. Even if he defeated Wu Tian, ??there would be other opponents.


    He didn''t know that Wu Tian dared to fight the danger of injury, launching a desperate attack, in fact there were other reliances.


    Wu Tian has the healing pill and spirit-gathering pill provided by Yang Teng, completely without fear of injury and spiritual energy consumption, and can take the pill to adjust the state at any time, which is an advantage that other people do not have.


    It was the first time I felt the magic of the pill, Wu Tian shouted that this is the invincible state. With such a magical pill, as long as it is not wiped out by the opponent, it is invincible!


    After seeing the battles on both sides, Yang Teng was determined that at least these two battles would not be lost.


    Looking at the battle on Yun Bufan''s side, Yang Teng smiled. Six people beat five, and the strength of cultivation is almost the same. Yun Bufan''s battle does not need to worry too much.


    Just as showing his strength, Yang Teng is not prepared to interfere in the battle. Let the strong men who came to participate in the wedding ceremony take a good look. Yang Teng is now not only strong in his own strength, but also some powerful subordinates and friends. .


    As I was thinking, a muffled noise suddenly came from the air, and a golden portal formed above my head.


    A group of quaintly dressed strongmen walked out of the domain gate.

 Chapter 1999: Heavy damage to the strong in ancient times

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters hit the strong in ancient times


    Seeing this group of people, Yang Teng immediately became alert.


    No way, two groups of people came back and forth, all coming to find fault, making him very disgusted with these ancient powers.


    He doesn''t have much friendship with these people, and the person here is not to congratulate him on his wedding, so he probably has no good intentions.


    Looking at these people, a group of more than a dozen people, among them, there are seven or eight strong people who are not weaker than Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, and the others are also at the quasi-emperor realm.


    What a powerful line!


    The monks around watching the battle looked at this side in surprise.


    If there are only a dozen quasi emperors, it is fine, even if you want to make trouble, you can''t turn the sky.


    There are more than a dozen star masters in the quasi-emperor realm who are sitting here, and they are completely unafraid of these people. What''s more, the quasi-emperors who came to attend Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony also expressed their willingness to take action for Yang Teng.


    But if there are seven or eight super strong opponents, that would be difficult to handle.


    What is the strength of the super powers of this level, it is not difficult to see the strength of these powers by looking at the four people who are fighting over there.


    Before, the quasi-emperors were dissatisfied with the powers of these ancient times, thinking that since these people were the losers in the fight for the position of the emperor, even if they were very strong, they had a limit, and they could not be better than these quasi-emperors.


    After seeing Wu Tian and the others fighting, no one thinks that way anymore.


    Looking at other people''s battles, they are much stronger than ordinary quasi-emperors. In the simplest comparison, ten ordinary quasi-emperors can not beat a powerhouse like Wu Tian.


    No matter how much it is, there is no point. They need a certain amount of space to display their strongest strength. Too many people participate in the battle. Not only can it not play a role in superimposing power, but it will restrict others from exerting.


    It can almost be concluded that the quasi-emperor powerhouses at the realm of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian are invincible at the level of the quasi-emperor.


    Seeing that there were seven or eight super strong people in this group, there was silence inside and outside the big square, and all the quasi-emperor strong people stopped talking.


    This is beyond the scope of their abilities and is not a battle they can participate in.


    A group of people coming out of the domain gate went straight to Yang Teng''s side.


    The leader was a slightly shorter powerhouse who looked at Yang Teng, "Are you Yang Teng?"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It is Yang, I don''t know what the seniors are here, is there something to do with me."


    Yang Teng spoke neither humble nor overbearing, and he didn''t put himself in a lower position because the opponent was a strong man in the ancient times.


    "The old man and others have heard that this era has produced a peerless strong man. With the cultivation of the ancient sage realm, he has the strength to overwhelm the great emperor strong. I am here to ask for advice, and I hope that Lord Yang will not hesitate to enlighten me." The figure is slightly short. There is a smile on his face, but his smile is full of murderous intent.


    "No time." Yang Teng directly refused, "Recently I am preparing for the big wedding, and I don''t have time to pay attention to these trivial matters. Please go back!"


    For such a challenger, Yang Teng is very annoyed, and he is not so anxious to die, can''t wait for his wedding to end.


    "Why, are you scared! Is it because your reputation is blown out, and you dare not accept the challenge of the old man!" The short and strong man angered Yang Teng with words.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Don''t come to this set in front of me, you are too tender!"


    The stimulus method has always been used by Yang Teng on others, so how could he be easily irritated by others.


    "Assholes, the hair is not all grown, and I dare to hold it up in front of the old man and others!" Another strong man was furious, took a step forward, raised his hand and patted Yang Teng''s chest.


    The strong inside and outside the big square were in an uproar. This is too overbearing. They kept asking Yang Teng for advice, but they refused, and they did it directly. Was the strong in ancient times so overbearing?


    Yang Teng''s anger surged to his forehead, he didn''t take action, he really regarded him as a bully soft-footed shrimp!


    "You''re looking for death!" Yang Teng used all the power in his body and greeted him with a punch.


    This punch directly displays the invincible golden body, while using the void invincible punch.


    The fist blasted out, and a look of surprise appeared on the face of the strong man opposite. He was surprised to see Yang Teng punch like this.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng was able to become famous in the universe, and there was a reason why he was called the number one power in the world.


    Such a punch is definitely not the ancient saint realm cultivator can blast out, even if it is the cultivation base of the holy king realm, few people can have such strength.


    The weaker quasi-emperor might not be able to catch Yang Teng''s punch.


    But this is not an ordinary quasi-emperor. Like Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, he is a loser who has once competed for the position of emperor. Although his cultivation is in the realm of quasi-emperor, his strength is far above that of ordinary quasi-emperor.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s punch, the quasi-emperor was only slightly surprised, then his expression was flat and his palms greeted him straight up.


    Attacks at this level were not enough to pose a threat to him.


    The strong man spread out his big palm, stretched his five fingers, and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist.


    If caught this time, the bones must be broken, and Yang Teng''s fist will inevitably be broken.


    "Be careful!" Many strong people outside the main square exclaimed at the same time, they didn''t want to see Yang Teng lose.


    Yang Teng is honored as the world''s number one powerhouse. Although this powerful force does not entirely belong to Yang Teng, no one actually refutes this statement, and even those great emperors admit it.


    Similarly, Yang Teng also represents Human Race, and everyone regards him as the hope of Human Race revitalization.


    Not looking at the big palm of the opposing strong man at all, Yang Teng was not afraid, seeing his fist was about to be grabbed by the opponent, suddenly his arm flicked and turned, avoiding the opponent''s big hand.


    Not only that, Yang Teng avoided the opponent''s big palm with his fist, and tapped gently along the way.


    "Pop!" The fist hit the opponent''s arm, making a small noise.


    Such an attack will not do any harm to such a powerful person, nor will it affect the normal movement of the opponent''s arm.


    But it''s about face.


    The strong man in the ancient times, personally came to challenge Yang Teng, but was the first move in the fight, he was beaten by Yang Teng''s fist, where should he put his face!


    Yang Teng succeeded with one punch, and both fists moved quickly. The attack from each punch was completely different. There are thousands of changes in this punch. No matter how the opponent resists, Yang Teng''s fists change in many ways and can surprise you. Find the flaw in the opponent and strike.


    Fighting against this level of power, strength is the biggest flaw, Yang Teng had to use exquisite boxing skills to fight in another way.


    "Pop!" Again, the professor''s second move, Yang Teng punched the opponent''s arm again, only this time he changed his arm.


    "Yang Teng! The old man is going to kill you!" The opponent was furious, and was hit by Yang Teng twice in succession, losing his old face.


    "Huh! There are too many people clamoring to kill me, am I still alive and well! If you want to kill me, then you have to show some real skills. With this ability, you are still too short!" "Yang Teng didn''t forget to anger the opponent while he punched.


    The opponent screamed, his momentum increased again.


    The violent and mighty pressure fell on Yang Teng, which immediately slowed his body and his feet were no longer so flexible.


    "Shameless! A strong man who is infinitely close to the realm of the emperor has actually used his cultivation base to suppress his opponent. This is nothing. If he can''t beat it, he has to think of this method. No wonder this guy failed to compete for the position of the emperor. How can such a character be possible? Fight for the position of emperor!"


    There was scolding inside and outside the big square, and they condemned the strong man as shameless.


    This strong man pretended not to hear, he just wanted to defeat Yang Teng with the huge difference in cultivation base.


    Two shots failed to injure Yang Teng, but Yang Teng was hit with two punches, and he couldn''t swallow the breath.


    "Yang Teng! You are hiding, the old man wants to see, how long can you avoid!" The strong man was very proud of restricting Yang Teng''s physical skills with his cultivation base.


    An ancient saint, as long as you limit Yang Teng, don''t let him hide in Tibet, defeat him easily.


    "Why should I hide!" Yang Teng blasted both fists at the same time, and he heard a cracking sound in front of his fist.


    The void was blasted away by Yang Teng, and a pitch-black crack appeared.


    The strong men who have seen Yang Teng fight all know that Yang Teng has a big killer move, blasting through the endless void and fighting the enemy with the power of the broken void.


    This trick is very useful, the power of the blast is huge, as long as it is hit by the void shattering force, no one can escape.


    "An ancient saint can also channel the power of void shattering. It is indeed not easy. But well, this attack power is not enough!" The strong man on the opposite side laughed wildly.


    Completely ignoring the power of the void and breaking, the big hand continued to grasp Yang Teng.


    He wants to capture Yang Teng in public, and then abolish Yang Teng''s cultivation base, so that the monks of this era can feel the strength of their ancient powers!


    "Domain Yang, be careful, avoid it!" The strong men watching the battle were anxious.


    They couldn''t resist such a powerful attack. Yang Teng would be in danger if he didn''t evade, and he would definitely be caught by that strong man.


    Seeing the opponent''s big hand attacking, Yang Teng''s mouth showed a weird smile, "Do you think this is the only way! Then you are wrong!"


    Although breaking the void and guiding the outer domain force is strong, Yang Teng has a stronger attack force.


    Without evading his fist, he directly met the opponent''s big hand.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the opponent''s palm violently.


    Many people couldn''t bear to see Yang Teng''s fist broken, some closed their eyes and some looked elsewhere.


    "Ah!" The scream was filled with horror.


    Many people have finished talking, Yang Teng was too careless. It may be that the recent smooth wind has made Yang Teng a little fluttering. After forgetting about it, he actually confronted a powerful person of this level. Isn''t it a death!


    wrong! This voice does not seem to belong to Yang Teng.


    Hurrying to look at the battlefield, he saw the strong man in the ancient times retreat quickly holding his hands.


    His hand was bloodied and fleshy, and the **** wound showed a serious injury, exposing finger bones.


    how is this possible!


    I don''t know how many strong people are stunned, looking at the battlefield blankly, unable to believe what their eyes see.


    Yang Teng hit the strong in ancient times!


    With one punch, Yang Teng didn''t let the strong man go, his two fists instantly blasted a shadow of his fist, and continued to launch fierce attacks on the opponent.

 Chapter 2000: The strong gather in the wilderness

    The 2000th chapter the strong gather in the wilderness


    Who would have thought that the ancient sage was fighting the top quasi-emperor, and from the beginning, the one who was suppressed and unable to raise his head was actually the top quasi-emperor.


    The expressions of the strong inside and outside the big square were extremely wonderful, some were dumbfounded, looking at the battlefield not knowing what to say, and some staring at the battlefield and couldn''t believe it. The scene they saw was too strange for everyone to accept.


    The companions who came with the powerful in the ancient times are also stupid. How could this happen?


    The fact is right in front of him, Yang Teng put out his fists, and every punch blasted an unimaginable shock wave.


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng''s shock wave was so powerful. He hadn''t faced the strong in the realm of the Great Emperor. Yang Teng''s strength was only in the realm of ancient saints and could not inspire that superpower.


    To everyone¡¯s horror, Yang Teng only blasted the void when he punched the first time, attracting the powerful outer power of the void shattering. The subsequent shots did not use this powerful force again. Why did every subsequent punch be Contains an irresistible violent foreign power?


    The powerhouses of this era can''t figure it out, neither can the powerhouses of these ancient times.


    They have experienced the era of the Great Emperor''s rule, even those who are as strong as the Great Emperor''s realm can only rely on foreign powers, and cannot blast out foreign powers at any time!


    Could it be said that Yang Teng can absorb foreign power?


    impossible! This absurd idea was immediately denied. Yang Teng was only an ancient sage realm cultivation base, how could he have such a strong strength, he is not the ancient emperor, it is said that he can absorb foreign power at will when his cultivation reaches the ancient emperor realm.


    I don''t know from which era, there is such a saying that the cultivation level advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor can absorb external forces outside the universe.


    As for whether this statement is accurate, no one knows, there is only a great emperor, and there has never been an ancient emperor.


    I am afraid that only Yang Teng knows the most. This statement is simply incorrect. The Crazy God Great Emperor has successfully absorbed the power of the outer domain, not because he advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, but Yang Teng told the practice method that absorbs the breath of multiple powers at the same time. The mad **** the great.


    The enemy and us who were watching the battle were both dumb, staring at the battlefield not knowing what to say.


    The strong man in the ancient era who was fighting against Yang Teng was even more shocked.


    The power that Yang Teng blasted with each punch was not too strong, but because of the use of foreign power, he did not dare to confront it directly.


    He also tried to guide foreign forces to attack Yang Teng. The effect was very bad. He could only guide, but couldn''t absorb foreign forces into his body. Simple guidance was successfully absorbed by Yang Teng, and in turn used powerful foreign forces to attack. he.


    Stepping back, this ancient powerhouse had already lost patience. In many years, he was beaten so embarrassed for the first time. I remember the last time he was suppressed in a battle with the emperor.


    Is this Yang Teng really capable of suppressing the emperor?


    Outside the battlefield, several powerful men from ancient times looked at each other.


    It''s not going to work like this, they are here to trouble Yang Teng, not to increase Yang Teng''s record.


    With one look, several powerful people in ancient times communicated with each other, and immediately made a decision to destroy Yang Teng at all costs!


    This young man is terrible, and now he has the strength to fight against the quasi-emperor. If Yang Teng is indulged and grows up, it will be fine in the future!


    They also heard that Yang Teng has the character of retribution. If Yang Teng is let go today, it is to leave hidden dangers for tomorrow. After Yang Teng''s strength increases, how can he let them go.


    "Yang Teng! Hugh is going to be rampant, the old man will meet you!" A figure swept up, shouting straight to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng, who was fighting fiercely with his opponent, was furious, isn''t this bullying?


    It is enough for the other party to bully him by using the difference in cultivation level, but there is another one!


    Too much deception!


    With a flash of figure, Yang Teng immediately flew and withdrew from the battlefield.


    "What do you want to do! Two powerful men who are infinitely close to the realm of the great emperor, join hands to fight me, a little monk in the realm of ancient saints, I will ask you if you have any more face!" Yang Teng angrily rebuked the two.


    The second ancient strongman who joined the battlefield didn''t matter what he wanted to be shameless. If he still knew what he wanted to face, he wouldn''t be able to join forces against Yang Teng. He didn''t care about his face.


    "Yang Teng child! Since you dare to claim to be the world''s number one strong, you should accept all challenges!" The ancient strong man actually beat him back. "Dare to claim to be so, but still blame the old man for taking action against you. Do you think it is us? Who is more shameless!"


    Yang Teng was so angry that he laughed, and there are such fallacies.


    "Okay, what you said is very good. I will announce in public today that I, Yang Teng, is the world''s number one powerhouse. Whoever is not convinced, even if he comes to fight!" Yang Teng was also furious.


    The number one power in the world, this title was given to him by other monks, mainly because he had confronted the Great Emperor, and this time eliminated the Great Fengyan.


    But everyone understands that this is not Yang Teng''s true strength. When encountering a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, Yang Teng does not have such strength. Only under certain conditions can he inspire that powerful force.


    The strong inside and outside the big square secretly called Yang Teng too reckless.


    It''s not a good thing to be given this title. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him, so I just waited to find an opportunity to challenge him and pull him from this position.


    However, this is also in line with Yang Teng''s character, this is the arrogant Yang Teng.


    "Okay! Since you said that, don''t blame me for waiting!" The ancient strong man turned his head and winked at several of his companions.


    Hula, several top quasi emperors all walked over.


    At this time, the quasi-emperors who had been fighting in the main square stopped doing it.


    "Isn''t this showing to bully!"


    "How can there be such shameless people like you, the powerful in the ancient times, the strong who had been at a higher level with the emperor, are so shameless!"


    "Go! Can''t let them bully Domain Master Yang like this, isn''t this bullying that there is no super strong in our era? Go together and kill them!"


    At the critical moment, the quasi-emperors of this era still stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side.


    It can also be seen from this that Yang Teng¡¯s prestige, he led the human race against foreign invaders, and won the respect of countless people. The strong human races will not sit idly by and watch those strong bully Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was moved in his heart and held his fists to salute the surroundings, "Everyone, thank you for supporting me Yang Teng. But for today''s battle, everyone only needs to look at it. With a few of their ineffective things, they can''t hurt me! "


    The surrounding powerhouses were puzzled, and they all knew that Yang Teng''s various magical methods were endless, but as far as they knew, Yang Teng should not have any more followers.


    The two great emperors announced the news to the universe, as long as they are not the strongest of the great realm, the two great emperors will never interfere, who else will support Yang Teng?


    "Well said, the old man admires you as a fearless young man. Since you said that I am not a good old man, I also count the old man, a bad old man!" A loud laugh came from the sky, a dozen people in a row. The monk in primitive clothes appeared from the void.


    Did not appear through the domain gate, presumably a few people in this line have already arrived, and have been watching in secret.


    The strength of these dozens of people is terrifying, and more than half of them are powerhouses like Wu Tian and Long Jingtian!


    The strong men who came to the wedding ceremony were all amazed. How many strong men from the ancient times have come, how can it be endless!


    It¡¯s not over yet. From the other direction, there is also a wild laugh: "Today is really lively, I waited for the undead from all ages to gather in the deserted city, actually came for a little monk in the realm of ancient saints, I am afraid of the ancients. The Great Emperor doesn¡¯t have such a pomp, right!"


    Along with laughter, a group of more than a dozen people appeared.


    The strong powers present did not dare to speak any more.


    With so many super powers, they can sweep the entire universe and destroy everything. Unless there is a great power, no one can fight against such a powerful lineup.


    Sweeping his eyes for a week, Yang Teng looked at every strong man, judging from the style of clothing, these people belonged to multiple eras.


    "It''s a great honor for Yang, and welcome everyone to the wilderness!" Yang Teng was not afraid, and his speech was so relaxed that he could not see the fear of facing a powerful enemy.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s strength, just this calm and free mentality has made countless people admire.


    In the face of such a big scene, they were replaced by them, I''m afraid they can''t speak.


    Even if he wanted to, Yang Teng had just beheaded an emperor, he had also defended the demon emperor and the demon emperor hard, drove away the emperor Xugu, frightened Emperor Mingyu pretending to be unconscious.


    What a prestige is that, how can these quasi emperors be able to suppress it.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t talk nonsense, we don''t have time to talk with you. You don''t have to prepare for big or small marriages." A short and fat strong man, staring at Yang Teng with a pair of mung bean eyes.


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at him, "You are the first to die!"


    "You want to kill the old man? It depends on whether you have this method. The old man didn''t die in the hands of the emperor. If you can kill the old man, the old man will be free." The short fat man laughed.


    "Who else! Get out of me! I will send you on the road together!" Yang Teng yelled at the surroundings: "You guys that are damned a long time ago, you have to live and survive until now, dare to belong to my Yang Teng era. Make chaos, I will kill you!"


    "What an arrogant bastard!" Another voice came, "The old man didn''t want to participate in this matter. Since you want to kill me, the old man is here, just do it!"


    As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, a few people also stood up in the other direction.


    The strong men who watched the battle were completely numb, and as these ancient times strong men appeared one after another, no one said anything, and looked at them honestly, waiting for the result of the battle.


    This is no longer a battle they can participate in, they don''t have this qualification.


    Counting the powerhouses that have appeared, there are 70 or 80 who have reached the level of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, and there are dozens of ordinary quasi-emperor powerhouses. With such a strong lineup, we can only expect Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor to take action. , Otherwise no one can suppress it.


    "Anything else! Who else!" Yang Teng continued to provoke, "No one will stand up, I''m about to start!"


    Surrounded by dozens of quasi-emperors, Yang Teng was majestic and windy, as if the invincible God of War had descended.


    Regardless of the outcome, this battle will surely be written into history.

 Chapter 2001: More than people

    Chapter Two Thousand One Is More Than People


    The grand square was full of murderous air, and the monks watching the battle did not dare to say a word.


    Seventy to eighty powerful people in ancient times were all powerful people who had competed with the great emperor for the throne, and dozens of other great emperors also lived in the era of other great emperors.


    Such a strong lineup does not need to deliberately release coercion, and it makes countless people''s hearts throb. I don''t know how many people are shivering. Some monks with a slightly lower cultivation level are even more embarrassed. They are scared to look up by such a strong lineup.


    Surrounded by more than a hundred powerful men, Yang Teng was completely fearless, just like facing a group of vulnerable little monks.


    At this time, the strong players who were fighting against Wu Tian and others all stopped and joined the battle circle.


    Wu Tian and others stood behind Yang Teng. He and Long Jingtian and the old man were naturally fearless, knowing that Yang Teng still had a stronger hole card that he had not shown.


    Other strong people, such as Yun Bufan and others, are frightened.


    They are not afraid of death, facing such a strong lineup of the enemy, they have put life and death out of the question.


    But it is not worth it to die like this. It is said that this era will be the greatest prosperous age in history. I have not yet seen what the legendary prosperous age is like, and died under the hands of these ancient powerhouses. It is really wronged.


    "Yang Teng! Are you still obsessed with understanding!" A gray-haired strong man shouted angrily: "I don''t want the wilderness to be destroyed because of you, and I don''t want so many innocent monks to die because of you. The old man urges you to obediently, lest you go into trouble. Chenghe."


    Yang Teng hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Wu Tian behind him sneered and said: ¡°You are the one who insists on waiting! No matter who instigated you to wait, you have launched this action, this time you can never imagine that one of you will step out of the wilderness! Even if you are standing in you Waiting for the emperor behind him will not be able to save you!"


    Long Jingtian is more direct, "Master, you can order, it is rare to meet so many strong men who do not belong to this era. I can''t wait for a long time. I will meet the strong men of all ages for a while to see what they are capable of!"


    Just now, he fought fiercely with the strong knife for a long time. Long Jingtian has always had the upper hand. He is about to enter the final battle and can reap the victory. However, there is such a large group of strong people. The opponents withdraw from the battle circle, making him unexpectedly. There is nowhere to vent his strength.


    Hearing the arrogant remarks of these two powerful men, the surrounding monks were all shocked.


    What next player does Yang Teng have?


    In their impression, this is already the strongest lineup sent by Yang Tengneng.


    Against such a level of power, it does not make any sense to dispatch the non-returning army and the guards. It is not a level at all. Many people who do not return to the army and the guards will die.


    If you want to fight against these powerhouses, you can only send the same number and strength of powerhouses, or have the great emperor realm powerhouses to take action.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu both expressed their attitudes and would not intervene, allowing monks under the realm of the Emperor to challenge Yang Teng.


    So, what does Yang Teng have to rely on?


    "Arrogant!" An opposing expert yelled angrily: "You dare to be so arrogant when you die, can''t you see the power of you and me! It''s almost a five-on-one situation, you two actually think you can beat me and so on. , I really don¡¯t know if you are meaningless or ignorant!"


    On Yang Teng¡¯s side, in addition to the few quasi-emperors who have a good relationship with him, and the star masters who are responsible for the continents of the primordial realm, not every star master is qualified to participate in this level of battle, only those with cultivation bases. Only the strong in the realm of quasi emperor possess this strength.


    Other star masters, such as the Saint King Realm, don''t even think about it. Joining the battle circle will be dead for nothing.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian laughed loudly at the same time, laughing happily.


    "Master, they actually have more people than us. They really laugh at me. This is the fearlessness of the ignorant!" Wu Tian felt funny.


    No one understood the meaning of Wu Tian''s words. Could it be that Yang Teng really wanted the non-returning army and the guards to join the battle?


    Otherwise, how could Wu Tian say more such things.


    There are many quasi emperors watching the battle, but they are not very useful, they are all ordinary quasi emperors.


    A top quasi-emperor, a quasi-emperor with the same strength as Wu Tian, ??can kill a large number of ordinary quasi-emperors by one person.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also refused these quasi-emperors to participate in the war just now.


    "Master, you don''t want to tease these guys anymore. Hurry up and show your true strength. After dismissing these guys, we have to continue to welcome guests." Long Jingtian even laughed out of breath.


    One hundred and dozens of quasi-emperor powerhouses, some people are thinking, knowing that Yang Teng''s various magic methods are endless, does Yang Teng really have any powerful methods?


    More people were dismissive. With such a comparison of strengths, Yang Teng would never have another chance to stand up.


    As long as Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu do not intervene, Yang Teng will be killed today.


    "Yang Teng! I ask you one last time, do you want to pull up the wilderness and die with everyone, or give up actively, as long as you abolish your own cultivation, the old man can protect you from death!" a strong shouted .


    "Something ignorant!" Yang Teng''s face sank, "It seems that if you don''t show your true strength today, you really think Yang Teng is really bullying me!"


    Raise his arms flat, palms facing the space in front of him, and wave his hands.


    A white light flashed, and then an ice sculpture appeared between Yang Teng and these ancient powerhouses.


    The huge ice sculpture is crystal clear and resembles a giant bear, but it is very different from the giant bear and alien beast of this era.


    Those who are familiar with Yang Teng know that he has a very high-grade space magic weapon, and he can take out various things from it at any time.


    However, he summoned an ice sculpture. What is the use? Can the ice sculpture be used in battle?


    "That is a monster with super strength!" A careful expert suddenly felt that as the ice sculpture appeared, a cold breath appeared, and the source was this transparent monster.


    "Roar!" The transparent monster roared and roared, confirming the judgment of this strong man.


    With the roar, a cloud of ice sprayed out, making the temperature of the space lower.


    What a powerful transparent monster, judging from the breath of its body, it is not weaker than a super power like Wu Tian.


    The monks who watched the battle were pleasantly surprised. This may be Yang Teng''s trump card, it is indeed very powerful.


    However, what is the use of only such a transparent monster, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    There are too many enemies, adding a transparent monster will have no effect on the battlefield.


    Some of the strong men in the ancient times who besieged Yang Teng looked at this transparent monster familiarly, and then remembered that in a certain mysterious little world, there is a wilderness, and this transparent monster exists.


    Although this kind of transparent monster has a high cultivation base, its huge body makes its actions awkward. As long as it is not entangled by the transparent monster, it is not too difficult to deal with this kind of monster.


    I really can''t see through this Yang Teng, how did he get the transparent monster in the small world wilderness here.


    This also strengthened the determination of these people to kill Yang Teng. Yang Teng could tame even such a monster, it was too terrifying, and he could never grow up.


    Some of the strong men living in this era also recognized the origin of the transparent monster, and exclaimed one by one.


    "Yang Teng, is this what you rely on! It is ridiculous, a transparent monster, you don''t really think that tame a monster can change the outcome of this battle!"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, Yang Teng''s palm flew again with a white light, and another transparent monster appeared on the opposite side.


    There is more than one transparent monster!


    The strong man was slightly embarrassed, and continued to mock Yang Teng, "The two transparent monsters are no big deal!"


    "Really, then you will look at it again!" Yang Teng''s palm flew out of white light for the third time.


    With three super strong transparent monsters appearing, Yang Teng''s strength has greatly improved. Counting Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, Yang Teng already has five super strong.


    Of course, this still cannot change the outcome of the battle, and the strength gap between the two sides is still too obvious.


    Yang Teng''s palm continuously danced.


    As white rays of light flashed, transparent monsters appeared in the space.


    Everyone was stunned, staring at the transparent monsters dullly.


    "Oh my God, how many transparent monsters this is! At least there can be more than 300 heads!" exclaimed a strong man who had entered the wilderness. He had fought against this transparent monster before, if not with him. Two of his companions help each other, and he is bound to be killed.


    A transparent monster almost killed him, the quasi emperor.


    Yang Teng brought more than three hundred transparent monsters. With such a powerful lineup, he could easily sweep the universe and wipe out any area.


    Seeing such a strong lineup, many people are very fortunate, especially those strong men who did not follow Yang Teng''s orders and let off foreign invaders because of the war with foreign invaders, and were later blackmailed by Yang Teng.


    Thinking about it now, at that time, I was still a little unwilling. If it hadn''t been the first to bow to Yang Teng, the lord of the supreme celestial domain, Bailiyi, and took out a huge amount of wealth, they would not follow.


    If Yang Teng was offended because of this incident, even if Yang Teng was wrong to them at the time, I am afraid he would not spare them now.


    Many powerhouses admire Bailiyi''s foresight and let everyone escape.


    And those strong men with a close relationship with Yu Yangteng, seeing such a strong lineup, all cheered, Yun Bufan laughed wildly.


    "You are crazy! Go crazy!" Qiu Yitian pointed at the ancient times powerhouses opposite, "It is said that you are all powerhouses in the same era, second only to the emperor, so why don''t you speak! Yeah!"


    Too much morale, a big flip.


    The strength of both sides reversed at once.


    There are more than three hundred transparent monsters on Yang Teng''s side, each of which is a powerful person at the level of Wu Tian.


    Even if these transparent monsters have awkward flaws, Wu Tian can''t easily deal with two transparent monsters.


    The group of strong men from ancient times was silent, and the few strong men who clamored the most happily just now stopped talking, and their faces were as ugly as constipation.


    Yang Teng sneered and looked at the other side, "Who said more than people just now! Stand up for me, abolish the cultivation base, and I will spare you not to die!"

 Chapter 2002: Cruel means

    Chapter Two thousand and two


    The confrontation between the two sides suddenly reversed, which made everyone unexpected.


    The strong men who watched the battle shouted wonderfully, these hateful ancient strong men are too arrogant, and only Yang Teng can teach them.


    And those strong in ancient times, each face is ashamed.


    How to fight this? Faced with three hundred transparent monsters, the strength of each head is equivalent to Wu Tian''s level, and the number of advantages completely compensates for the awkwardness of the body.


    What to do, every strong man is thinking about how to deal with the situation.


    If you persist in fighting, there will be no good results.


    Before fighting, the extreme cold aura released by the transparent monster was somewhat unbearable.


    This space was frozen and frozen, and patches of ice mist appeared in the air.


    This is not condensing into ice in the ordinary sense, but the extreme cold aura force, directly condensing the spiritual energy that fills the space.


    The strong people watching the game outside were amazed. If such a powerful force burst out and spread in all directions, a continent would be frozen into a puck.


    "What about the person who just spoke, the master asked you to stand up, why didn''t you dare! Aren''t you a jogging guy just now!" Wu Tian looked at the opposite person proudly, "I remember there are a few others who called Huan. Quite cheerful guys, all stand up!"


    Long Jingtian''s dragon horn pointed at an enemy opposite, "Did you say that!"


    The strong man shook his head subconsciously, and defended in a flustered tone, "It''s not me, it''s definitely not me."


    The monks outside watching the battle burst into laughter, ridiculing the lack of spine of this strong man in ancient times.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not you! Anyway, you all have to die!" Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, his gloomy eyes full of murderousness, "I said, today none of you want to leave the wilderness!"


    "Wait!" a strong shouted: "Yang Teng, you can''t do this!"


    Yang Teng looked at each other amusedly, "Then you have to talk about why I can''t do this. You killed me in a mighty wilderness, aggressively killing me, and now the situation is reversed, I can''t kill you. What''s the reason for this! Could it be that Yang Teng, I am so bully, can''t fight back after being killed!"


    The other party is speechless.


    "Yang Teng, we can''t be completely blamed for this incident, and we can''t help it." A strong man looked embarrassed.


    "Say! Who is behind it!" Yang Teng said sharply.


    "I, I can''t say." This strong man is very embarrassed.


    "Very well, then you can go to death!" Yang Teng moved his consciousness and manipulated the transparent monster to attack.


    More than three hundred transparent monsters attacked an ancient strong man at the same time.


    There is no need to attack too strongly, each transparent monster sprays a cloud of ice and freezes this strong into an ice sculpture.


    The ice mist in the ordinary sense would not pose any threat to the monks, let alone the strong at this level.


    However, the icy mist sprayed by the transparent monster contained an aura of extreme cold in the universe. With more than three hundred transparent monsters attacking at the same time, this strong man had the strength to resist.


    Maintaining the posture of taking action and resisting, with a look of horror on his face, he was frozen in this way, his body function disappeared instantly, and his vitality was completely cut off.


    Regrettably, this strong man who had been sealed since the reign of which great emperor hadn''t seen the coming great age, just died in a daze.


    What''s more regrettable is that no one around him dared to help him!


    Yang Teng shifted his gaze to the next strong man, "Do you have anything to say."


    "I, I..." This strong man hesitated for a moment. More than 300 ice mists struck him. There was no room for him to retreat. He maintained a retreat posture, forming a perfect ice sculpture.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the next strong man.


    "Yang Teng, you can''t be like this..." The strong man still wanted to explain, but it was a pity that Yang Teng didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense, and the third ice sculpture was formed like this.


    "Swish!" A figure broke away from the crowd and rushed to the distance.


    "Bang!" His body flew off the ground, and then fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "In my site, you have to be honest and obedient. Is this the place where you can come and leave if you want!"


    There are also a few strong men who tried to escape, and Yang Teng manipulated transparent monsters to turn them into ice sculptures.


    "I don''t have so much patience to listen to your nonsense." Yang Teng moved his eyes to the next strong man.


    "I said! Don''t kill me!" The strong man dared to talk nonsense, and immediately shouted: "We were forced to challenge you by several great emperors."


    "Very well, you passed the level, abolish your own cultivation base, go away." Yang Teng didn''t even look at this strong man.


    He knew that the messenger behind this incident must be the emperor, but he was not sure which emperor was. Hearing what the strong man meant, he was not a great emperor.


    "Yang Teng, you have nothing to believe, I have already said, why are you still reluctant to let me go." This strong man was furious and made him abolish his cultivation base, which is more terrifying than killing him.


    If he loses his cultivation base, he will immediately become an ordinary person. If an ordinary person can have such a long lifespan, within three to five days, he will die because his lifespan is exhausted.


    The answer to him was a mist of ice.


    Ignoring the ice sculpture, Yang Teng said: "Promise to spare you not to die, doesn''t mean that you will leave intact! Otherwise, anything that pops out in the future will dare to provoke me and treat my prehistoric land as a place."


    His gaze continued to shift to the next strong man, "Which great emperor, if you dare to tell a lie!"


    Yang Teng pointed to the other statues, "I see no, I am going to make a few statues in this large square as a display. Whoever dares to perfuse is one of them!"


    Under strong pressure, this strong man will collapse.


    This is more vicious than killing him, turning into an ice sculpture after death, and being placed in the large square to be visited by people. This is not a safe place for life.


    "I said, don''t turn me into a statue!" How dare the strong man insist, "It is Emperor Xugu, Emperor Extinction, and Emperor Mingyu. I don''t know the others. I received the decree of the three great emperors. To the wild land."


    "Pass the level, abolish the cultivation base!" Yang Teng did not discern whether what the strong man said was true or false.


    Anyway, Emperor Xugu and Emperor Mingyu both had inconsistent contradictions with him, and the Emperor of Extinction must have resentment towards him.


    The monk hesitated for a moment, and felt that the transparent monster group had no good intentions towards him, so he screamed in fright and backtracked back and forth.


    "Boom!" A statue presented perfectly.


    Yang Teng''s decisiveness allowed everyone to see once again the consequences of provoking him.


    Too ruthless, these are all strong in ancient times. Each of them is a top strong in the Megatron Universe. In front of Yang Teng, they are like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. If they hesitate and resist, they are Kill.


    "Let''s talk about it, which great emperor''s decree was followed." Yang Teng looked at the next strong man.


    "The Devil Emperor ordered me to come to the wilderness." The strong man replied very simply, and then screamed, abolishing his own cultivation.


    Although it is a dead end, it is better than being frozen into ice sculptures and placed here for people to see.


    Yang Teng smiled: "This is the style that a strong man should have in the ancient times, come guy, please get out of the wilderness!"


    Hoop, a team that did not return to the army, set up this strong man, opened a domain gate, and threw it into it.


    A domain gate that can be opened at will without specific coordinates. On the other side of the domain gate, it is very likely that it is a boundless void, and the possibility of entering a certain continent is extremely small.


    The ruthless methods made these ancient powerhouses frown.


    They have bowed their heads to admit defeat, and are willing to follow Yang Teng''s order to tell the messenger behind them, and they are willing to abolish their own cultivation. Yang Teng will not even leave them a little way to survive!


    Just thrown into the universe, the next moment is death.


    "My fellow fellows! I was always a strong man in the same era. Why should I be humiliated like this? Anyway, I will only die, and I will rush up, even if I kill them alone, I will also pull a backing, rush!"


    A strong man stood up and shouted.


    Under Yang Teng''s step-by-step pressing, these powerhouses finally broke out. More than one hundred powerhouses shouted loudly, showing their strongest strength one after another, attacking Yang Teng''s side.


    Some people are responsible for attracting firepower and attacking the transparent monster group, some are responsible for charging, and some people are hiding behind the team, ready to seize the opportunity to capture Yang Teng.


    In today''s matter, it doesn''t make sense to kill many people. Only by capturing Yang Teng can the battle be ended.


    Yang Teng had long expected these strong men to resist.


    From the time he decided to destroy all enemies, he knew that these people could not obey his orders to abolish the cultivation base.


    "I just thought about resisting, it''s too late!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Do you know why I didn''t launch a full-scale attack at the beginning? That''s because it takes a certain amount of time to open the big formation! It is ridiculous that you ignorant things will actually Naively think I can let you go!"


    Seeing Yang Xin beckoning to him in the distance, Yang Teng was sure that the big formation was fully opened, and he immediately felt more confident.


    After bringing Wu Tian back to the wilderness, Wu Tian carried out a comprehensive upgrade of the defense system of the wilderness.


    This is a huge project. There are more than 400 life activity areas in the Primordial Land, and it is obviously unrealistic to want to set up all the large formations for a while. Yang Teng ordered Wu Tianxian to transform the large formations in the desert city.


    Wu Tian took his own hands, and Yang Xin lay hands on him, while transforming the Great Formation of the Wild City, he also learned the formation technique from Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was amazed by Yang Xin''s talent in this area. Yang Xin was completely self-taught, but his attainments in array formation had reached the pinnacle.


    Just because of the lack of necessary guidance, Yang Xin''s array formation technique seemed a bit clumsy, completely inferior to Wu Tian''s speed.


    Under the careful guidance of Wu Tian, ??a master of array formation, Yang Xin''s array formation skills are making great progress.


    Wu Tian had no reservations. He told his own experience. He also wanted to pass on his formation skills. Although he dared not arrogantly put himself in the position of Master Yang Xin, he did not have any reservations, just like teaching his own disciples. .


    The two people work together and carefully deployed a large array that not only has defensive capabilities, but also has stronger attack capabilities!

 Chapter 2003: Cannibalism

    Chapter 203 Cannibalism


    Yang Xin had opened the big formation long ago, eager to try and wait to test the power of the big formation.


    After the deployment, Yang Xin and Wu Tian tried to check, but there was no target to attack. They just checked whether the big formation had flaws and defects, and the range that the big formation could cover.


    Today I can finally fully test the strongest power of the big formation, Yang Xin can''t wait long ago.


    Before, Wu Tian launched a small-scale large-scale formation in the large square, and the effect was quite good. With so many quasi-emperor strong fighting in the large square, the attack wave was perfectly confined within the large square.


    Not only was there no damage to the surroundings, but the bluestone laying on the ground of the large square was intact.


    It can also be seen that the great array is indeed very powerful.


    Finally waiting for Yang Teng to send a signal, Yang Xin immediately opened the big formation, and then greeted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s eyes became extremely fierce, watching the quasi-emperor powerhouses rushing up, waved at Wu Tian and others behind him, "Quit the battlefield!"


    Long Jingtian mumbled dissatisfiedly: "After all, there was such a fighter meeting, why did you want to retreat?"


    Yang Teng shook the sky with a shocking smile, showing his snow-white teeth, "You like fighting so much, why don''t you let you fight a good fight?"


    Seeing more than a hundred enemies rushing up, Long Jingtian shook his head quickly, "Forget it!"


    He quickly followed Wu Tian and walked outside the main square.


    "Yang Teng! Do you still want to run, stop for me!" A strong man roared wildly, and his companions desperately laid a defense in the air. The strong man rushed towards Yang Teng from the mid-air above the defense. .


    The transparent monster below struggling to attack the defense above his head, despite its swift power, the strong man broke through the formation and jumped through the air.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at this strong man, "You are looking for death by yourself, and you can''t blame others!"


    Yang Xin, who manipulated the large array, immediately activated the attack part.


    "Boom!" A shock of thunder appeared out of thin air.


    This is not a thunderstorm talisman painted by Yang Xinzhuan, but a kind of large-scale attack.


    The thunder of the thickness of the bucket came swiftly and unbiasedly struck the strong man''s head.


    The monks outside couldn''t feel the power of the big formation, and saw this thunderously disapproving.


    A mere thunder, how can it hurt such a strong person, can not interfere with this strong person.


    However, what happened in the next moment left everyone stunned.


    Shocking thunder fell on this quasi-emperor strong, only a loud boom was heard, exploding the brilliant light in the air, the dazzling light was scattered, where is the strong figure.


    This is too strong!


    I don''t know how many people were frightened and lost. It was just such a thunder that killed an ancient powerhouse, and the real smoke disappeared, leaving no trace.


    How powerful this is, it is hard to believe.


    Wu Tian laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Trapped in the big formation that Wu Tian personally deployed, there is only one dead end!"


    You know, Wu Tianzong''s era was not only super powerful.


    The large array he set up is even more powerful. Wu Tian''s best method is to attract enemies into the large array he has arranged in advance, and use the power of the large array to kill the enemy.


    At a certain stage, Wu Tian''s reputation in array formation surpassed his combat effectiveness.


    Spanning endless years, once again showing the formation technique in the world, Wu Tian was very excited.


    Looking at that piece of space, a quasi-emperor powerhouse was bombarded into scum, and Long Jingtian was speechless.


    A strong man of such a realm, he also needs to go all out and fight for a long time to win.


    And under the attack of the mighty array, only a thunder was needed to kill this strong man.


    The power of the big formation is too strong!


    The big formation is fully opened, and those ancient times strong can no longer chase Yang Teng and others. In addition to the powerful attack ability, the big formation also has the function of the maze. Yang Teng and others can enter the maze in a few steps.


    Unless someone can crack this big formation, they will definitely not be able to face Yang Teng and others.


    After exiting the main square, Yang Teng nodded to Yang Xin, "Xin''er, fully open the big formation and destroy this group of enemies!"


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the transparent monsters were put away.


    As white lights flickered, more than three hundred transparent monsters disappeared in the large square, turning into rays of light and flying to Yang Teng''s fingers.


    Taking back these transparent monsters, Yang Teng frowned, and he found that these transparent monsters had become weaker!


    All monsters have the same problem. Although they are still at the quasi-emperor realm, they are no longer the top quasi-emperor strength, and should be equivalent to the strength of the ordinary quasi-emperor.


    Why is this? The transparent monster did not suffer any losses, no transparent monster was injured, and no monster was killed.


    Yang Teng probed carefully and found that after returning to the Ring of the Ice Emperor, it turned into small white dots, the transparent monster cultivation level was stable, and then the extreme cold aura in the Ring of the Ice Emperor slowly revolved.


    Through divine sense exploration, Yang Teng determined that the extremely cold aura in the Ring of the Ice Emperor was nurturing the transparent monster.


    With the warmth of the extreme cold aura, the cultivation level of the transparent monster is slowly rising.


    Returning to the top quasi-emperor strength, I am afraid that it will take a while to wait.


    Confirming that these transparent monsters will be fine, Yang Teng turned his attention to the large square again.


    At this point, the battle has begun.


    Those transparent monsters disappeared, and Yang Teng and his entourage also exited the main square. More than one hundred quasi-emperors did not know the situation, but they did not dare to act rashly. The quasi-emperor who was struck by lightning just now was the best example. Who knew there was still What weird.


    But he couldn''t just wait. A quasi-emperor looked around and shouted: "Everyone, we can''t sit and wait for death, concentrate all our strength and break through in that direction!"


    There are more than a hundred quasi emperors, half of them are top powerhouses. They concentrate their strength to break through in a certain direction, and they don''t believe that they can''t rush out!


    Powerful forces are gathered together with a clear division of labor. Some people are responsible for defense, some are responsible for charging, and some are responsible for breaking.


    The big square suddenly became turbulent, and the heavens and the earth changed color, and the amount of violent violence converged into an invincible assault arrow.


    However, all the resistance was in vain, and Yang Xin''s expression remained unchanged, manipulating the large formation to start a full-scale attack.


    Wu Tian didn''t rush to intervene. He was very satisfied with Yang Xin, a successor who was not an apprentice. Seeing Yang Xin methodically controlling the big formation, Wu Tian was ready by the side. In case of any change, it would not be too late for him to make a move.


    With a glance, the scene in the main square changed.


    What appeared in front of more than one hundred Zhun emperors was no longer a square paved with bluestone, forming an endless mountain range.


    The strong men who watched the battle were amazed. They were all well-informed people who knew the magic of the formation, but it was too terrifying to be able to trap so many strong men in the formation.


    The topography of the mountains is changeable, with undulating hills and steep mountains.


    Suddenly a hill exploded, and the two powerful men walking on it were swallowed by the power of the explosion.


    In a blink of an eye, the hill returned to normal, and it was the same hill, but the two strong men disappeared.


    Countless people were stunned. These were two top quasi-emperors, and the great realm powerhouse beheaded such two quasi-emperors, it was just so powerful!


    The hills are so powerful that those who are strong dare not approach the hills and leave the hills far away.


    The large array''s attack methods are more than that.


    A tens of thousands of mountains fell silently.


    The few strong people who passed under the mountain reacted a little slower, and three of them were buried under the mountain.


    "Help!" a strong man shouted and rushed over.


    Normally, such a high mountain would suppress three quasi-emperor powerhouses, but an ordinary monk would not be afraid of a high mountain. A quasi-emperor powerhouse of such a realm would destroy a continent with a full blow. How could it be suppressed by a high mountain .


    However, it was this high mountain that suppressed the three quasi emperors.


    The strong man who rushed to save people was impatient. Just before rushing to the fallen mountain, a huge boulder flew up and hit the strong man''s chest with a bang.


    With a loud bang, the strong man''s chest exploded to pieces, his lower body fell to the ground, and a head rolled out far away.


    Then, the fallen mountain stood in front of everyone again, and looking at where the mountain fell, it was bloody, and the three suppressed strong men were **** and could not die anymore.


    "Be careful! Don''t go near any mountains!" a strong man shouted angrily.


    The voice was only exported, and Yang Xin heard it.


    Yang Xin smiled coldly, "It''s you!"


    The roaring strong man felt his feet soft, the ground turned into a muddy land, and his body was being swallowed by the mud.


    "This little trick also wants to trap the old man! It''s just a dream!" The strong man dismissed it, and when his body exerted his strength, he would fly up.


    "What''s going on! Save me!" The harder he puts in, the faster his body sinks, and half of his body is swallowed by the mud in a blink of an eye.


    A companion couldn''t bear to see him being swallowed, flying over his head, trying to pull him up.


    The two held hands, but this strong man in mid-air was also pulled by tremendous force and quickly fell.


    not good! He realized that if he continued, he would be dragged into the mud.


    Make a prompt decision and let go of your partner''s hand.


    Who would have thought, but his companions firmly grasped him and refused to let go.


    This is the last straw. Once let go, this companion who is in the mud will completely lose hope.


    "Let go of me, don''t take me to death!" The strong man in midair cried out in horror.


    The strong man in the quagmire fell extremely fast, and his whole body was plunged into the quagmire in an instant, with only one arm still on it.


    The strong man in the air was really anxious, a sword light flashed, and the long sword cut off the companion''s arm.


    Fortunately, he was not implicated by his companions.


    This strong man just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly the mud below violently surged.


    "Boom!" A big bubble exploded under his feet, and the tremendous force slapped him.


    A puff fell to the ground.


    If it''s a normal ground, it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing great to fall.


    But this is a quagmire of cannibalism.


    The quagmire rolled, swallowing this strong man in a blink of an eye.


    The last screams and calls for help still lingered in everyone''s ears.


    All the powerhouses trapped in the big array only felt a moment of horror.


    This is a big array that eats people without spitting out bones!

 Chapter 2004: Group annihilation

    Chapter 2004: Mission Annihilation


    Before organizing a breakout, seven people were killed by this large formation, which was a big blow to morale. If this continues, more than one hundred of them are just a cup of tea, and they have to be destroyed!


    "Don''t walk on the ground anymore! Stay away from any high mountains and hills!" A strong man took the lead to fly into the air.


    Although he knew that there would inevitably be an attack in mid-air, he still had no other choice but to walk in the air. After all, the space in the air was wider and the range of evasion was wider.


    "Puff!" A big net that didn''t know where it came from, strictly caught the strong man flying in the air.


    While in the air, this strong man was furious. What kind of formation is this? Various attack methods are emerging one after another, and every attack method can kill people.


    To operate the cultivation base, one must break free from the big net.


    The big net became tighter and tighter, twisting him into a big zongzi. On the contrary, every wire of the big net has attack power, like a sharp knife, cutting his body from all angles.


    With screams and a shower of blood in the sky, this strong man was finally cut into pieces by the big net.


    The **** and brutal way of attack is disgusting.


    Those strong men who were still preparing to fly into the air were so scared that they dared not move.


    There is a swamp that swallows people under their feet, there are mountains that suppress people on the opposite side, and there are such undefeatable attacks in the air. How do they respond?


    Everyone is about to collapse. They live in ancient times, and they are also a generation of strong men who survived countless battles.


    No matter how bad the situation is, you can at least fight fiercely with your opponent.


    But how can there be such a way of killing people without any chance of confrontation? This is a one-sided slaughter.


    "Miss Xin''er is mighty!" The non-returning army and the guards outside the field cheered in unison.


    A large formation with such power is not limited to the large square, but the entire continent is covered by the large formation.


    However, due to the special nature of this large formation, the energy for the operation of the large formation is the sacred stone. If it is fully opened, the number of sacred stones consumed is too large, and Yang Xin only opened a small part of the large square.


    Seeing the great formation with such power, all of Yang Teng''s men were very excited, who would dare to invade the prehistoric land in the future!


    The great emperor has his own domain master to deal with him personally, the monks below the emperor''s realm, don''t expect anyone to break through the power of the great formation!


    The strong in the field battle are chilling, and you don''t need a knife to kill!


    In the future, when you see the monks in the Primordial Realm, and those who have anything to do with Yang Teng, you must maintain a respectful attitude. If you don''t want to do this, you will stay far away, and you must not provoke others.


    In the big formation, a strong man collapsed, sitting on the ground without an image, staring at the front stupidly, his eyes lost.


    The ground under him turned into mud, swallowing him, he didn''t feel anything, and he left the world silently.


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me, I would like to take refuge in Master Yang Yu and be a loyal subordinate!" In order to survive, this strong man also worked hard, and did not hesitate to put down his body and surrender to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng ignored it, he didn''t need such a spineless subordinate.


    Although the top quasi-emperor is strong, having one more is a great help to the improvement of strength.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want his subordinates to choose the enemy to surrender when facing life and death in exchange for lingering.


    It can be said that once all his subordinates enter a state of combat, no matter how powerful the enemy is, no one will kneel to survive even if they are facing annihilation of the entire army.


    This is also related to his master.


    Since his debut, Yang Teng has encountered life and death crises many times. No matter how powerful an enemy he faces, he has never said or thought about surrendering to the enemy.


    Even if you die in battle, you will not surrender. This is the belief from Yang Teng to every subordinate, and this belief runs through everyone''s bones.


    Yang Xin didn''t ask Yang Teng''s decision at all, and directly manipulated the big formation to kill the strong man who was crying for surrender.


    She knew that Yang Teng would never accept this person''s surrender. In this case, even if the emperor had to surrender to Yang Teng, Yang Teng would not accept it.


    I don''t know how many people secretly cried out that it was a pity.


    This is a strong man in ancient times, second only to the realm of the emperor.


    How good was it to accept such a subordinate, Yang Teng did not accept surrender.


    If Yang Teng is willing to accept the surrender, he dare not say that all these strong men surrender, at least more than half, in order to continue to live, will choose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    Think about it, there are more than a hundred quasi emperors, among them dozens of powerful men second only to the great emperor, what a terrifying lineup that would be!


    However, this is also in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    The massacre officially began, and Yang Xin controlled the large array to launch a full-scale attack.


    There are various attack methods such as mud on the ground, so that these strong men are very careful and pay attention to the ground changes under their feet at any time.


    The sky''s attack is also in full swing.


    The lightning attack and the overwhelming arrow feathers make people desperate, and there is no room to escape if they want to escape.


    The strong screamed and died in the big formation constantly.


    But the price Yang Teng paid here was only a **** stone.


    Yang Muyin and several people kept adding divine stones to the big formation to ensure that the big formation maintained its immense power at all times.


    The brutal attack lasted for half an hour.


    When the last scream disappeared, Yang Xin stopped the attack.


    A breeze blew by, and a strong **** breath drifted out of the large array, then dissipated in the air.


    It was too cruel. All the monks who watched this battle were silent. Everyone''s assessment of Yang Teng''s strength once again raised several levels.


    Closing the big formation, Yang Xin came to Yang Teng and proudly showed off: "How about it, the effect is not bad."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s not just good, it''s great! Such a big formation can give me complete peace of mind, and I don''t need to think about the security of the wilderness."


    Although the scope of the Great Array is only one continent, it is impossible to expand to more than 400 life activity areas in the wilderness, but this continent is the center of the wilderness. As long as it is safe and sound, the safety of the wilderness can be ensured.


    The main square regained its tranquility, still being a ground paved with bluestone.


    No traces can be seen, those strong men who have been killed are missing, there is no blood on the ground, and the **** breath in the air is also blown away.


    If you hadn''t witnessed such a magical scene with your own eyes, no one would believe that, just now, more than a hundred powerful ancient times were killed here.


    "Everyone, everyone is frightened." Yang Teng fists around, "I guess no one can come to trouble me this time."


    The monks around laughed kindly.


    Speaking of it, this battle is really inexplicable.


    It was a few great emperors who were behind the scenes, letting these ancient times powerhouses make trouble, and finally angered Yang Teng and annihilated all enemies.


    The battle was not bloody, no enemy escaped.


    The strong man who abolished his cultivation base and was thrown into the domain gate would probably die when he entered the domain gate. If he lost his cultivation base and become an ordinary person, how could he survive in the endless void.


    The effect of this battle is also very good, it is estimated that from now on, no one will dare to trouble Yang Teng.


    "But having said that, since my master Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor simultaneously lowered the decree and allowed any monk below the realm of the Great Emperor to challenge me, I will not violate the emperor''s decree. Anyone can challenge me."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked around, "But first, let''s talk about it first, and the challenge should be divided into time and occasion. Challenge me on my happy day, this is not authentic, don''t blame me for killing!"


    A daring monk asked loudly: "Master Yang, is it possible to challenge you in normal times?"


    "Absolutely, I will answer whether it is a challenge or a life-and-death duel! It doesn''t matter what conspiracy is used to deal with me, as long as I have the courage to challenge me, I welcome it!"


    Yang Teng has this confidence.


    He also understood the thoughts of the two emperors.


    The reason the two great emperors did this was nothing more than to find him more opponents, so that he could grow rapidly in battles.


    After all, the powerful power in the body does not belong to him completely. Only when he is truly strong and his strength improved can it be fundamental.


    Yang Teng is also not afraid of such challenges. From his debut to the present, he has been through constant challenges.


    If there is no opponent, he will not be able to stand it.


    The daring monk wanted to talk, but was stopped by a fierce look from the family elder.


    It doesn''t matter if your kid is tired of work, don''t hurt the family.


    Yang Teng is in the sky, no matter whether the emperor is strong or the top quasi-emperor, there is nothing to do with Yang Teng, your kid has a few lives.


    The lively battle ended and everything returned to normal.


    Li Dong continued to stand in the main square to welcome the guests.


    This time, no one dared to say that Yang Teng was poor in hospitality.


    I believe that no one will come out to welcome guests with such strength.


    People came to the deserted city one after another later.


    There is no need for Li Dong to talk to other people, and some guests take the initiative to step forward, and when they see acquaintances, they should quickly remind them not to have any dissatisfaction.


    A great emperor and more than a hundred quasi emperors were killed in this large square. If you don''t want to die, be honest. It is not here to attend Yang Teng''s wedding.


    For a while, the big square in front of the Lord''s Mansion of Huangtian City, this big event happened like a gust of wind, quickly blowing through the entire universe.


    Several great emperors who secretly manipulated this matter had mixed reactions.


    The devil emperor and the demon emperor were furious. This **** Yang Teng was actually so powerful that he became more afraid as he thought about it, thinking about how to get rid of Yang Teng.


    The grievances between them and Yang Teng cannot be resolved, and only one party completely dies can it end.


    Emperor Xugu and Emperor Mingyu regret it. At that time, the contradiction in the small world was already over, but because of an irrational move, the contradiction worsened, and there may be a more intense battle with Yang Teng in the future.


    The Extinction Heavenly Emperor was very calm, anyway, he and Yang Teng had torn their skins, just continue!


    A big battle has brought great changes to everyone.


    As the days passed, Yang Teng''s wedding date arrived.

 Chapter 2005: uninvited guest

    Chapter 205 Uninvited Guest


    Days are fast, and in a blink of an eye came the day of Yang Teng''s wedding.


    After watching the previous battles, many people are expecting that someone will challenge Yang Teng out of their own abilities. It would be better if there is an emperor-level powerhouse to appear.


    After all, the main messengers behind those more than one hundred ancient times were great emperors. The men sent were killed by Yang Teng, and the men betrayed the great emperors. The great emperors shouldn¡¯t just die like this and pretend to be this one. Didn''t it happen?


    However, everyone was disappointed.


    After that, the universe was quiet.


    The monks who came to Huangtian City to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony, indescribably honest.


    Can''t afford the trouble, Yang Teng''s wedding day has arrived.


    The deserted city was full of joy, from the domain master''s mansion to the deserted city, to this continent, and then extended to the entire wilderness, all places were full of joy.


    The wedding ceremony officially begins.


    The scene was grand enough, Wu Tian personally arranged a large formation, specially prepared for Yang Teng''s wedding.


    The big formation opened, and a transparent platform rose.


    Yun Bufan dressed in a gorgeous dress and came to Gaotai as the host of Yang Teng''s wedding.


    Yun Bufan announced loudly that the newcomer was on stage, and there was applause and laughter from the audience.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng did not marry any of the women mentioned in the rumors, but held a wedding ceremony with several of his confidantes.


    The old sloppy took the lead in the stage to make a noise, "Yang Teng, you guys can really play, ten children are hundreds of years old, only thinking about the wedding, I think you just want to receive our gift money."


    The big wedding is just a celebration and joy.


    There are not a few people who roar with the old sloppy.


    With Yang Teng''s current status, few people dared to say that he could be equal to him, let alone joking with Yang Teng on weekdays.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, what are you waiting for if you don''t tease Yang Teng.


    Standing on the podium, Yang Teng smiled and looked down. He liked the atmosphere very much, and shouted at the old sloppy: "Old sloppy, I can understand you are jealous. I got married today and will marry eleven people. You are destined to be lonely for a life like a beautiful fairy-like partner, you are jealous of me!"


    The old sloppy face was blushed by Yang Teng¡¯s words, "I¡¯m jealous of you? I¡¯m so careless. I know my identity and don¡¯t harm a good girl. How can I look like you, a scumbag, see one Take one, I can¡¯t wait to put all the beautiful women in the house."


    Of course, only such old friends dare to make such a joke, and others can only join in the fun, but they dare not speak up.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about the old sloppy teasing him, saying that he is bothered. Yang Teng does not deny that there is no young and frivolous.


    But some people were saddened by the old sloppy words.


    A beautiful figure hiding in an inconspicuous corner, watching the lively scene secretly weeping.


    "The fate is destined, and emotional matters cannot be forced. These couples of Yang Teng have experienced wind and rain together at the beginning of his debut. That kind of emotion is not something that later people can participate in. There is still a long way to go. You have to keep an eye on it." Fu Bo encouraged the woman who was crying secretly.


    Fu Ziyue forced a smile, "I''m fine, I won''t force it if it doesn''t belong to me."


    From the initial look down on Yang Teng, to his defeat by Yang Teng, and to getting along with each other day and night, as he gradually understood more deeply, Fu Ziyue gradually developed feelings for Yang Teng.


    She knew that Yang Teng didn''t have her in her heart, and she didn''t want to be trapped in this painful whirlpool, but she just couldn''t get rid of Yang Teng''s figure.


    Fu Ziyue also tried to like others.


    But after every comparison, Yang Teng is always found to be almost perfect, and no one can compare to Yang Teng.


    As Fu Bo said, emotional matters cannot be forced.


    Besides, she had never expressed this kind of feelings for Yang Teng, and Yang Teng had no thoughts on this aspect of her, just enthusiastic.


    The wedding ceremony is going on, with a lively atmosphere and grand scenes.


    Wu Tian did take great pains to arrange this large array. When the atmosphere reached its peak, fireworks bloomed, and gorgeous petals fell from the sky, making the table romantic and colorful.


    The ceremonies ended.


    Finally, relatives, friends and guests sent words of blessings.


    Ten children of Yang Teng also took the stage to wish their parents.


    Looking at the ten children, Yang Teng sighed in his heart that they are all over 300 years old. He spends very little time with his children. He usually spends more time running around. not enough.


    He felt owed to his children.


    He can achieve such a position in the universe, and it is logical to say that the tiger father has no dogs, and his children should also be the powerhouses who dominate one side.


    However, this is not the case. The ten sons and daughters are all considered to be passable. Among the same generation, they can be called superior strength, but compared with his experience, it is far worse.


    According to this development, no one of his children can grow to his current height, and the upper limit of future growth is to be competent for the position of domain master, and no one can reach the higher level.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng smiled, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It¡¯s not bad to grow up to the height of a competent domain owner. There are only so many domain masters in this big universe. You can''t pursue too high a height, and everything is impossible to be perfect.


    "You guys are all big brothers. Don''t be busy with this and that all day. You should think about starting a family. If you have someone you like, you should boldly pursue it. Your father is already married. What are your concerns." Yang Teng Pretending to be old-fashioned.


    The children all laughed, and there was not much time between them and their father. Although father, son and father and daughter spend little time together, they can communicate very well, and they are more like friends who talk about everything.


    Seeing that his sons and daughters didn''t take his words seriously, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Get out of here, go down and entertain the guests for me, you can''t wait for the guests."


    The children stepped off the stage laughing and laughing.


    He does not mean that.


    Hearing about Yang Teng''s marriage with his children, many people immediately moved their minds.


    It is not realistic to make friends with Yang Teng, especially the road of marriage is even more difficult. Since leaving the Tianwu Continent for a long time, Yang Teng has not given much affection.


    Haven''t you seen Fu Ziyue follow Yang Teng for a long time, and haven''t joined the family?


    Now the opportunity is here. Yang Teng has seven sons and three daughters.


    The wedding ceremony is over, and then there is a grand banquet.


    Under the leadership of Yang Chengqian, the brothers and sisters greeted the guests for Yang Teng.


    The result is not bad. Wherever they go, someone will take the opportunity to talk, expressly or secretly, how outstanding a woman or a handsome person is in their family, and hope that they can form a good relationship with the Yang family.


    Before the lap was over, the ten brothers and sisters were overwhelmed. They had to accompany them with smiles, and the reaction could not be too fierce. They had to euphemistically express that they didn''t want to consider this aspect yet.


    It was also very clever, and directly sent his own handsome and charming girl to follow Yang Chengqian and others to help greet the guests.


    Can it be done? Try again, and you won''t lose anything anyway.


    There is no doubt that the Yang Family is already the largest family in this universe. As long as Yang Teng is still there, no power can replace the Yang Family.


    There is no harm in getting closer to the Yang family.


    Don''t say that Yang Teng''s enemies are all over the universe, in front of absolute strength, everything is meaningless.


    The monks and forces who had grieved with Yang Teng in the past, what is it now, as long as Yang Teng does not trouble them, it is already a blessing.


    Looking at the entire universe, who would dare to say nothing to Yang Teng!


    Those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, who once ruled the absolute masters of an era, are now afraid to challenge Yang Teng head-on, and can only play some small tricks behind them.


    The deserted city is very lively.


    The small world where Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu lived in seclusion, the two great emperors watched here.


    Huanggu Great Emperor smiled and asked, "Today is the day of your beloved disciple''s rejoicing. Don''t you, the master, have anything to say."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled indifferently: "You can tell me how to express it. Yang Teng is not short of anything, and even a lot of treasures make this emperor look greedy. In terms of cultivation and combat skills, what else can you and I have? Shot. You can''t go empty-handed."


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang are not false. Yang Teng has no shortage of treasures, and has already embarked on a path of cultivation that suits him. He has no lack of cultivation techniques and skills, but just lacks time to grow.


    When the emperor came, he would inevitably present a gift that was shocking enough, and it would be too shameful to go empty-handed.


    "That''s true. When you said so, this emperor is embarrassed to beg for a wedding drink." Huanggu Great Emperor was full of emotion. Yang Teng, this guy can be said to be against the sky. He stood at such a height at a young age, compared to them. The emperor is not bad.


    If other people get married, if the two great emperors arrive, there is no need to prepare any gifts. The glory alone is worth any noble gift.


    Yang Teng¡¯s wedding was different. Yang Teng¡¯s status is now different. If he goes empty-handed, his face is really not good.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked in other directions.


    In those directions, there are also great emperors who are paying attention to Huangtian City.


    "Presumably those old guys are the same. They want to take this opportunity to ease the relationship with Yang Teng, but can''t give enough gifts, so embarrassed to come." Huanggu Great Emperor smiled.


    It''s really hard to do. The powerful man in the realm of the great emperor wanted to participate in the wedding ceremony of an ancient sage and little monk, but scratched his head because he couldn''t give a large gift.


    "Someone can''t help it!" Emperor Tianhuang''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    I saw two roads rising from two directions respectively.


    The domain gate is formed, and two people enter the domain gate almost indiscriminately.


    The atmosphere in the deserted city was warm, and Yang Teng took eleven partners into the guest table and began to toast.


    The guests spoke words of blessing, and Yang Teng had a drink with everyone.


    Suddenly there were two muffled noises over the main square, two domain gates appeared, and then two monks walked out.


    Seeing these two people, Yang Teng''s face sank, what are these two guys doing!


    Isn''t it that not enough people have been killed before to deter some people!


    No one would have thought that the people who came out of the domain gate were Yin Xiang who inherited the Demon Emperor''s inheritance, and Yuan Zheng who inherited the Demon Emperor''s inheritance!

 Chapter 2006: Bye bye

    Chapter Two thousand and six


    No one else followed, Yin Xiang came out of one domain gate, and Yuan Zheng came out of the other domain gate.


    These two people appeared in the main square, the domain gate was not closed, and it was kept open.


    As expected to be the descendants of the two great emperors, they didn''t care about the consumption of this divine stone at all.


    This is not something that ordinary people can afford. Even those large area domain masters have to plan carefully. After opening the domain door to reach the destination, the domain door must be closed and opened again when they need to return.


    As we all know, opening the domain gate requires a huge amount of sacred stones, and maintaining the stability of the domain gate requires a larger number of sacred stones.


    To travel through the universe, to rush from one continent to another, it is necessary to open the domain gate.


    Once or twice, I don¡¯t think so. After years of accumulation, the amount of sacred stones consumed is definitely an astronomical number!


    When you live, you have to plan carefully, otherwise there are not enough family businesses to spend so much.


    Seeing these two enter the big square without closing the domain gate, the courage that doesn''t care about the consumption of the sacred stone is amazing.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so. Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng didn''t close the domain gate. It was nothing more than lack of confidence, leaving a way out for escape, and it had nothing to do with the consumption of the sacred stone.


    If the two of them really don''t care, and have the ability to keep the domain gate open for a year without closing, you see if they can bear it!


    Those who came were all guests. As for the distinguished guests who came to congratulate him on his wedding or the bad ones, Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    "Go and greet the guests for me, and see what these two uninvited guests want to do!" Yang Teng commanded.


    Own subordinates go out to welcome guests.


    In the great battle that year, everyone knew that Yin Xiang was the descendant of the Demon Emperor and Yuan was the descendant of the Demon Emperor.


    Logically speaking, Yang Teng is a descendant of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and the three of them are all monks from the Tianwu Continent, and they should belong to the same generation of monks.


    As for Yang Teng once said that he inherited the inheritance of the Crazy God Great Emperor, no one knows who the Crazy God Great Emperor is, and this cannot be counted.


    If you compare it from this aspect, Yang Teng seems to go out to meet him personally.


    However, in comparison with other aspects, Yang Teng''s strength is even higher than that of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. The descendants of these two great emperors naturally cannot be compared with Yang Teng.


    At the same time, these two people are both defeated by Yang Teng, and they have an insoluble hatred with Yang Teng. It seems inappropriate for the two of them to appear on such an occasion.


    Yang Teng didn''t go out to greet him personally. It seemed that it made sense. Sending a subordinate out to show it was fine.


    According to the previous specifications, Li Dong should go out to meet him.


    A careful person looked at it and found that Li Dong hadn''t gone out and stayed on the scene to greet the guests.


    What is the situation, is it because these two people are descendants of the two great emperors, and the reception standards have been improved?


    Could it be that Yang Teng sent Wu Tian or Long Jingtian out to welcome the guests.


    No, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian are drinking.


    It was not Yun Bufan and the others, all the quasi-emperor powerhouses who could have a relationship with Yang Teng were there.


    Who will it be?


    Looking at the big square again, an unknown man came under the Yumen Gate to greet Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    The real nameless pawn, the cultivation base can only be the cultivation base of the great realm of the gathering force period.


    Even Yang Teng didn''t know who this subordinate was.


    Interesting!


    Everyone is coming in spirit.


    The descendants of the two great emperors, not to mention the strength of these two cultivation bases, the identity of the descendants of the great emperors alone can make countless people look up.


    Moreover, these two are also fierce generations, and they personally participated in the commanding of the shocking battle between foreign invaders and human race.


    So many years have passed, when Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng are mentioned, I don''t know how many people hate to gnash their teeth, but at the same time helplessly, they can''t wait to swallow these two people, but there is no way.


    Hate to hate, if Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng went to any region now, even if it was the largest region in the universe, the Supreme Cosmos Region, domain lord Bai Liyi would not dare to treat these two people.


    Although not greeted with a smile, but I dare not go too far.


    No one dared to offend these two plague gods, after all, there were two great emperors standing behind them.


    Yang Teng is not bad. He actually sent a small cultivator with such a low cultivation level to welcome the guests. This is too much to put the two emperors'' descendants in the eyes.


    For a moment, the monks who were drinking all stopped and looked at the big square in unison.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng came out of the domain gate and looked around for a week.


    Revisiting the old place, my heart is full of emotions.


    At that time, the two of them led foreign invaders to invade the territories of the human race on a large scale. For a time, more than half of the areas in the universe fell under the iron hoof of the foreign invaders.


    At that time, as long as they mentioned their two great names, whoever dared to behave strangely would be broken into pieces.


    The primordial land was once fully occupied, and the deserted city was their base camp.


    It can be said that in that era, the two of them were equivalent to the masters of the universe, and they said one thing!


    Today, they are notoriously infamous, shameful losers, returning to this sad place again, the mood can be imagined.


    The little monk sent by Yang Teng to greet the guests said to the two of them: "Two distinguished guests are here to attend the wedding ceremony of the host of my family. I would like to extend my welcome on behalf of my host. Please come with me. "


    This little monk didn''t have stage fright, and he was neither humble nor overbearing in his speech, and he didn''t bow to his knees just because the two opposing backgrounds were amazing and powerful.


    "It''s not bad! I see it, this is a monk trained by a real big force, with proper speech and demeanor, a small gathering period of great realm monk, there is such a tolerance, it is not acceptable to refuse." A strong man praised. .


    "It also depends on who the owner is. We are not without training subordinates, but there are a few people who can do this. The subordinates of Yang Yuzhu of others have this confidence."


    This is also very reasonable. Without the backing of Master Yang Teng, how could this little monk dare to do this? Seeing such two great men, he would have been terrified.


    Yin Xiang looked at the little monk in front of him, and snorted coldly: "What are you, let Yang Teng come out to see me!"


    Yuan Zheng didn''t even look at it, completely ignoring this little monk.


    But I saw that the little monk didn''t fear Yin Xiang at all, "My master has a lot of work, I''m afraid I don''t have time to come out to welcome guests."


    "Humph! I don''t care about other people, since I''m here, let Yang Teng come out to see me immediately!" Yin Xiang shouted angrily.


    The little monk smiled indifferently, turned and left.


    "You! You bastard, what kind of attitude is this!" Yin Xiang was furious, and was so despised by a young monk who was in the concentrating period, where did he put Yin Xiang''s face.


    The little monk completely ignored Yin Xiang and turned and left the main square.


    He didn''t care if Yin Xiang would be furious because of this, he expected Yin Xiang would not dare to do it.


    The fact is also true. The little cultivator strode out of the main square, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s expressions were blue and indiscriminate. Even though the two were full of anger, they did not dare to vent indiscriminately.


    To hurt people? It wouldn''t have any face to hurt this little monk, and it would cause Yang Teng to retaliate frantically, which was not worth it.


    Even if they dared to kill this little monk, Yang Teng would never allow them to go out of the wilderness. Even if the two great emperors came in person, the two of them would have to die here.


    For such an unknown person, I can''t commit it.


    Yin Xiang''s face was pale with anger, Yang Teng''s hand was too unnatural, but he humiliated him to the greatest extent.


    Such a rogue method can only be used by Yang Teng.


    How to do? Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng looked at each other.


    No one cares about being left in the main square, even the little monk went back.


    Yang Teng didn''t send anyone over again. The two of them stood here, not to mention embarrassing.


    Let''s go, if you haven''t completed the task, there is no way to go back.


    Last time, the two of them personally commanded foreign invaders and went to full-scale war with the human race.


    This is a battle that has been prepared for countless years.


    For this reason, the Demon Emperor''s line and the Demon Emperor''s line have paid a huge price, and all kinds of resources and talents are consumed.


    In the end, it fell short and Yang Teng started from nothing, and within a few years, he was completely defeated.


    The failure of that time greatly reduced their status in front of the two emperors, and they are now about to become marginal figures.


    If you can''t handle the task that the two great emperors confessed this time, just go back in such a desperate way. Don''t say whether the two great emperors will blame them, they don''t think they can explain it.


    Under the seat of the two great emperors, not only their two descendants, but also other descendants competing with them, there are many subordinates who also watched their every move, waiting for them to make mistakes, seize their handle, and make every move. Drive them down.


    Endure it!


    Both of them saw the humiliation and unwillingness in each other''s eyes.


    But what is the solution? The situation is better than people, and I have to bow my head.


    Anyway, it''s already notorious, and I don''t care about being ashamed.


    If no one leads them, then go in by yourself!


    The two people comforted themselves in silence, must hold back, try to stand up as much as possible, and strode towards the domain master''s mansion.


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching them.


    This kind of silent humiliation is far better than someone standing up and scolding them.


    A hot feeling on the face.


    Yin Xiang''s hands were clenched into fists, his joints creaked and his fingers became white.


    The humiliation received today will one day be returned to Yang Teng ten times and one hundred times.


    Finally, step by step into Yang Teng''s Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Seeing the guests in the Domain Lord''s Mansion were full, Yin Xiang wanted to remember the faces of these people, but he felt very vague. In a trance, his consciousness became a little vague.


    "Isn''t this Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng? You two are rare guests." Shen Yun stood up, and when she spoke, there was no smile on her face, only the frost with endless chill.


    Seeing Shen Yun, Yin Xiang was filled with emotion.


    Back then, he was also a member of the younger generation of Fengyun Thirteen Bandits, and Shen Yun was the eldest sister at that time.


    When we meet again now, he is the heir of the Devil Emperor, and Shen Yun is Yang Teng''s partner.


    "I have seen the eldest sister." Anyway, Yin Xiang still has a trace of respect for Shen Yun.


    "Don''t dare to be, I am no longer the Thirteenth Stormtrooper, neither are you, I dare not be your eldest sister of Yin Xiang!" Shen Yun hated Yin Xiang from the heart.


    In order to become stronger, Yin Xiang sold everything.

 Chapter 2007: The gift of the two emperors

    Chapter 207 The Gift of the Two Great Emperors


    Yin Xiang asked himself to be boring, a hot sensation on his face.


    "What are you here for? The conflicts between me and you are already insoluble. I don''t want to see you on this occasion!" Shen Yun was annoyed.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng appeared at her and Yang Teng''s wedding, and there would never be any good things.


    Yin Xiang has not been humiliated so much in his life.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses to Yang Teng in the battle, it can only be said that he is weak and can''t beat Yang Teng, so he will continue to work hard in the future.


    But this kind of humiliation couldn''t vent, it really made him unbearable.


    Since Shen Yun doesn''t miss his old feelings, what else does he need to mention the old feelings?


    "Shen Yun, what do you mean? Anyway, Yuan Zheng and I are here to participate in your wedding with Yang Teng, that is, the guest. Are you treating guests like this?" Yin Xiang said angrily.


    Shen Yun said with a smile: "You two villains, what kind of guests, Huangtian City does not welcome you. I wanted to meet each other in the past, you two will go, I can''t help you."


    Yin Xiang didn''t leave, but shouted at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng! I''m here to participate in your big wedding, don''t you dare to see me, the master!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to entangle with Yin Xiang, these two disappointing things.


    Came to the two of them quickly.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian followed Yang Teng on both sides to prevent Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng from having any thoughts, and use this occasion to attack Yang Teng.


    "If you have something to say, while I haven''t changed my mind, get out as soon as I finish talking!" Yang Teng unceremoniously expelled the two.


    Yin Xiang suppressed his anger, "You think we want to come! It is two great emperors, let me come and give you a gift for your wedding!"


    "Will the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor be so kind to give me gifts?" Yang Teng sneered: "In that case, put down the gifts and you two go."


    Yang Teng wanted to see what idea these two great emperors made.


    As a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, it would be too disgusting to use innocent means to deal with him on this occasion.


    It is estimated that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor mostly want to disgust him, and it is impossible to give him any gifts.


    Yin Xiang was too lazy to talk nonsense, and took out a wooden box.


    The five-foot-long wooden box is half a foot wide, and the wooden box is carved with primitive patterns. This wooden box is a good thing that has been passed down for a long time.


    But I don''t know what is inside.


    A guard stepped forward to take the wooden box.


    Yin Xiang raised his hand to fend off.


    "Yang Teng, you are disrespectful to the two emperors!" Yin Xiang glared at Yang Teng. "Why did the emperor prepare a gift for a wedding? You sent a guard to receive the gift. You are so rude!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yin Xiang, don''t think I can''t see your careful thoughts."


    "How can the Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor kindly give me gifts? It''s nothing more than a powerful killer move on the wooden box. They want to deal with me in this way, right?"


    Yin Xiang didn''t allow the guards to take the wooden box, and Yang Teng guessed that this wooden box must be weird.


    Yin Xiang''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked at Yang Teng with disdain, "You are right, there is something weird on this wooden box, dare you dare to pick it up!"


    "Master! I''m here to pick up this wooden box!" Wu Tian took a step forward and was about to take over the wooden box for Yang Teng.


    To be a subordinate requires this consciousness, and it is necessary to guard against all dangers for the master at all times.


    Wu Tian was once a subordinate of the Exterminating Emperor, and he was more conscious than others.


    "What kind of thing are you!" Yin Xiang retracted his hand, "What qualifications do you have to pick up what the emperor gave to Yang Teng!"


    Wu Tianke didn''t care about this, what about the Great Emperor, it was not that the Great Emperor came in person.


    In front of the emperor, he certainly has no confidence.


    Heir of the Great Emperor, Wu Tian doesn''t care.


    Cheating forward, reached out and grabbed the wooden box in Yin Xiang''s hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop him, Wu Tian''s strength was not weak, and any mechanism on the wooden box might not be able to hurt Wu Tian.


    Yin Xiang stepped back, firmly guarding the wooden box in his hand, and refused to hand it to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian grinned: "You so-called descendant of the Great Emperor, your strength is too bad, bring it to me!"


    The big hand quickly reached out and grabbed the wooden box.


    Naturally, Yin Xiang wouldn''t stop there, guarding the wooden box and retreating, and at the same time slapped Wu Tian on the door.


    On the other side, Yuan Zheng did not sit back and rushed over with a shout, raising his hand to pat Wu Tian''s ribs.


    The two descendants of the great emperor joined forces and attracted the attention of countless people.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s cultivation bases are not high, and they are only in the realm of ancient saints.


    This is also very rare. The two of them are Yang Teng''s contemporaries, a little older than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was once known as the youngest ancient saint in history, and they were just a bit worse than Yang Teng.


    Facing the two of them teaming up, Wu Tian coldly snorted: "Only you two are worthy of shooting in front of the old man!"


    A violent coercion broke out.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng froze suddenly, keeping the posture of shooting, just standing there in a daze, motionless!


    This is the huge gap in the realm of cultivation. This is irreparable. Just a coercion will suppress the two bodies and unable to move.


    Wu Tian took the wooden box from Yin Xiang, and snorted, "Bah! When the old man was invincible, what were you guys!"


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng looked ashamed. They came to the deserted city this time and humiliated them one after another, swelling their faces.


    The two of them wore the name of the descendant of the great emperor, but they were so vulnerable. Before the attack was launched, Wu Tian snatched the wooden box and placed the two of them here.


    Yin Xiang felt that countless people around him looked at him, and he wanted to get in.


    Regardless of Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, Wu Tian looked at this wooden box.


    The style is simple, and the wooden boxes are carved with various patterns of birds and beasts, many of which are ancient animals that have disappeared and become extinct.


    The wooden box reveals a touch of coercion, making Wu Tian feel that the things hidden in the wooden box must be extraordinary.


    With the size and shape of the wooden box, it is estimated that it may be a sword or a long knife inside.


    The big wedding gifts that the two great emperors gave to Yang Teng were certainly not too low, at least they should be a treasure of the quasi-imperial level, or perhaps an imperial tool.


    Wu Tian asked Yang Teng, "Master, do you want me to open the wooden box."


    Only through the appearance of the wooden box, there is no murder in it, but Wu Tian always feels that things are not that simple. The Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor have insoluble grievances with Yang Teng. How can the two of them give Yang Teng gifts.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Yang Teng reached out for the wooden box.


    "Master, be careful, I''m afraid the two emperors are not at ease!" Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor have made a move. If I dare not accept the move, wouldn''t it make the world laugh at me!"


    Knowing that there is bound to be a big killer move in the wooden box, Yang Teng is not afraid of the one specially prepared for him.


    He has such a character, avoiding but not fighting, not Yang Teng''s style.


    Seeing Yang Teng taking the wooden box, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng both showed a hint of joy at the same time.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was about to open the wooden box by himself, the two were even more ecstatic.


    "Master, look at the performance of the two of them, there must be ghosts in the wooden box!" Wu Tian stopped Yang Teng again.


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor here, I''m not afraid!" Yang Teng said proudly.


    The guests all admired, and there is only one person in the world who dares to say this.


    However, there are many people who worry about Yang Teng. The Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor are fully prepared, and there must be a big killer move in the wooden box. A little carelessness can be a worry for life.


    If the two great emperors are really here, then it is easy to say, Yang Teng can inspire super power, not afraid of the two great emperors at all.


    The current situation is that the two great emperors did not come to the desert city, and Yang Teng was unable to use that super power.


    Many people don''t want Yang Teng to have an accident.


    In any case, Yang Teng is arrogant, after all, he supports the current situation of the human race.


    Once Yang Teng is killed, the situation Human Race will face is hard to imagine.


    Don''t expect those great emperors. When foreign invaders slaughtered the human monks, have you ever seen a great emperor come forward?


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the wooden box in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Domain Yang, never open the wooden box!"


    "Yes, Domain Master Yang must think twice!"


    Someone yelled: "Yang Yuzhu, you can''t commit it at all. Someone will give you a gift and let it be recorded on the account. Why not open it and see."


    "Let''s talk about the two of you, what kind of gift it is, give your name, and let the people of Domain Master Yang keep it on the account!"


    "Yes, we all gave gifts too. Is it possible that Master Yang has to check them one by one!"


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were suppressed by Wu Tian¡¯s mighty coercion, and it was difficult to speak. Hearing these people¡¯s screams, the two of them were anxious. In case Yang Teng refused to open the wooden box, the preparations of the two emperors would be fine. It was in vain.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly at the surroundings, "Everyone''s kindness, Yang Teng takes it with my heart."


    Know that these people are good for him.


    "But, since the two great emperors have prepared a generous gift for me, I will not open it with my own hands, so that everyone can see it. I am really sorry for the pains of the two great emperors!"


    These words of Yang Teng made Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng overjoyed, this arrogant fellow, he dared to open the wooden box, just seeking his own death!


    Seeing the changes in their expressions, Yang Teng became more and more sure that there must be a powerful killer move in the wooden box. As long as he opened the wooden box, the killer move would explode.


    With a smile on his face, he came to the two of them and pointed the wooden box at them.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng suddenly changed their faces, desperately trying to say something, but they couldn''t say it.


    Just listen to Yang Teng said: "You two have worked hard too, come to my prehistoric land, did not drink a glass of wedding wine, not to mention, but also repeatedly humiliated, I am ashamed for both of you."


    "In order to compensate you two, I decided to let you see what treasures are in this wooden box first!"


    Without any explanation, Yang Teng opened the lid of the wooden box.


    This method is good. The wooden box is facing Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, and there is any danger in it. It must be them both.


    Huh!


    A knife light swept across.


    The cold light inside the wooden box flashed with murderous aura.

 Chapter 2008: Killer moves

    Chapter 208 Killing Moves


    The wooden box opened, and the knife swept away.


    Countless people exclaimed, it is really weird!


    This sword light contains violent violence and endless murderous aura.


    If it is hit by this sword light head-on, it will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    At the same time, many people were very fortunate. Fortunately, Yang Teng was not too arrogant and turned the wooden box at himself, but at Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    Just as soon as I heard the brush, the light of the sword flicked over Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s heads, and the unstoppable powerful force flew past the tops of the two of them.


    Then a piece of green silk fell. Looking at Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, they had a piece of hair cut off, directly exposing their cyan scalp.


    The sword light castrate unabated, flew into the air, and then chopped on the protective array.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, there was a big trembling, and there were bursts of crushing sound.


    Without waiting for Wu Tian to stabilize the formation, the knife broke through the formation and flew into the air.


    Such a powerful attack power!


    Seeing this sword light, countless people''s faces were pale. Just now they thought that this sword light was just causing serious injuries, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    Even if Yang Teng greeted the sword light head-on, he would be cut off and die in a different place!


    The Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor are so vicious!


    They calculated it right, Yang Teng would definitely take the wooden box and open the wooden box by himself.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Teng would aim the wooden box at Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    Not sure if it was a little bit off, or the result of the secret control of the two emperors, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were cut off a piece of blue silk, and were not killed by the sword.


    The monks were more willing to believe that it was the result of secret manipulation by the two emperors.


    "It''s too dangerous, Master, you can''t be so careless." Wu Tian''s faces were pale with fright, and now they are still afraid.


    Just a blade light can break through the large formation Wu Tian personally arranged, showing how powerful this blade light is.


    Yang Teng was also a little scared, so he wouldn''t dare to do such a dangerous thing next time.


    Calmly said to Wu Tian: "It''s no big deal. I calculated that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor must not be at ease, how could they be easily fooled."


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s faces were green, just a little bit so close. One inch down the knife will cut off their skulls, and two inches down, their heads can burst.


    Wu Tian no longer released strong pressure, and the two of them softened and almost sat on the ground.


    "You two bastards, dare to use this method to deal with my master, forgive you!" Wu Tian roared towards the two.


    He didn''t dare to fight against the two emperors, and he didn''t dare to kill the descendants of these two emperors!


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zhenggang eased their anger and saw Wu Tian approaching murderously, their faces became extremely ugly again.


    Wu Tiannai is the top quasi-emperor powerhouse, second only to the great emperors in strength, killing both of them is easy.


    The two of them completely lost their courage, and in front of Wu Tian, ??they didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so they had to be killed by Wu Tian.


    This also shows the huge gap between them and Yang Teng.


    In the face of a strong man in Wu Tian''s realm, Yang Teng dare not say that he has the confidence to win, at least he will not be timid, and dare to challenge such a strong man.


    "Victory is not martial!" Yang Teng stopped Wu Tian, ??"It is really boring to deal with the two of them with your cultivation strength."


    "Master, you can''t just let the two of them go like this! The Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor designed to frame you and were almost fooled and can''t let them leave the prehistoric land safely!" Wu Tian shouted.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s face changed again and again.


    The two great emperors personally arranged the killing game, which did not kill Yang Teng, and almost killed both of them.


    Now Wu Tian clung to them again, squeezing Yang Teng to kill them.


    This time they came to the wilderness, the two knew that it must be extremely dangerous, but they had to come. This was their last chance to regain the favor of the two emperors.


    If they can''t do this well, they will lose their status completely.


    If you die here, you still have to mention any status, everything is gone.


    Yin Xiang was anxious, why didn''t the emperor make a move yet.


    Later, he can''t go back.


    "Hold on." Yang Teng stopped Wu Tian again.


    "Master! Let your subordinates get rid of these two guys for you!" Wu Tian knew that there could be no hidden dangers. People like Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng would have trouble if they didn''t die.


    Although the two of them are inferior to their master Yang Teng, these two guys do nothing, let them go, who knows what vile methods they have in the future.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Who said I would let these two dogs go."


    "What does the master mean?" Wu Tian was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple, don''t the two of them always use me as an enemy? Since we are here today, I will cut off the heads of the two of them with my own hands! Never future trouble!"


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly became extremely cold, his eyes staring at the two men murderously.


    Yin Xiang was scared. From the day when he and Yang Teng were enemies, he had never been afraid of Yang Teng. He was here that year and fought against Yang Teng. Yin Xiang only felt that Yang Teng was very strong and his strength had already surpassed him. , But did not fear Yang Teng.


    Facing the test of life and death today, Yin Xiang secretly cried out in his heart.


    The Devil Emperor sent him to Desolate City, which was a test of a lifetime of nine deaths, but the Great Emperor did not give him enough means of self-protection.


    Thinking about it, the emperor was also afraid of Yang Teng, so he only dared to use such means to deal with Yang Teng, and did not dare to come forward.


    If the two emperors did not come forward, who else could save people in front of Yang Teng.


    I was very regretful in my heart. I knew this for a long time, and said that I didn''t come to Yang Teng''s trouble. Isn''t this sent to the door to die.


    They all say that if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood, and the green hills will be flattened. What will happen later.


    "Yang Teng! You can''t bully others! This is your territory, bullying us is weak, it will damage your reputation of Yang Teng." Yin Xiang shouted.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Yin Xiang, you have the face to say this too!"


    "You and Yuan Zheng are both ancient saints at the pinnacle realm. Their cultivation base is higher than mine. I let you two shoot at the same time. You still have the face to say unfair!"


    He and Yuan Zheng joined forces?


    What use is that! Still can''t beat Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang completely lost his confidence. He had the belief that he would win against anyone in the same realm. He even dared to say that he would win against many experts in the Saint King realm.


    But just like that, he and Yuan Zheng joined forces, and still couldn''t see any hope.


    "Don''t think that if you put on a posture of non-resistance, I will let you go!" Yang Teng did not expect Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng to be so shameless, they even put on a posture of non-resistance.


    Angrily, Yang Teng picked up the long knife in the wooden box.


    The sword is five feet long and has a simple shape. There is a looming blue dragon on both sides of the blade, which is a treasure handed down from ancient times.


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng felt something was wrong.


    With the feeling from the handle, Yang Teng discovered that the long knife was restrained by the use of powerful magical methods.


    There is no way to detect the grade of this long knife, and it is impossible to see whether it is a quasi-imperial weapon or an imperial weapon.


    Trying to input aura into the long knife, the aura runs extremely smoothly, the long knife is like a bottomless pit, and the amount of aura Yang Teng inputs is completely swallowed by the long knife.


    interesting!


    It seems that this long knife still hides a deep secret.


    Yang Teng immediately became interested and used his spiritual knowledge to explore the long knife again.


    Yin Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. If this long knife could satisfy Yang Teng, maybe Yang Teng would be happy and let him and Yuan Zheng go.


    Divine consciousness controls the aura, and Yang Teng once again explored the long knife in an all-round way.


    The method of arranging the prohibition was very strong, and Yang Teng probed through his spiritual sense, but he still couldn''t determine the grade of this long sword.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, he had to figure out the grade of the long knife when he got the things in his hand.


    Using the most stupid method, a little bit of refining the nodes on the prohibition, it can break the prohibition, but it takes a lot of time.


    Yang Teng couldn''t wait that long. He wanted to show this long knife in front of the guests and let everyone see. The Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor joined forces to deal with him, and the final result was only to send him such a treasure knife.


    Quickly run the aura in the body, and use the aura and spiritual consciousness to the strongest.


    Yang Teng wanted to forcefully collide with the restraining force on the long knife.


    If it is the restriction placed by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, it would be even better. Maybe you can use the power of the two great emperors to trigger the powerful force in the body to forcefully release the restriction.


    Divine consciousness guides the aura and probes for the third time.


    Can''t stimulate that kind of super power, this is the strongest power Yang Teng can display.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, who stood nearby, felt how powerful Yang Teng inputted into the long knife.


    That''s it! Yin Xiang suddenly felt frustrated.


    Feeling the true power of Yang Teng, Yin Xiang suddenly felt that Yang Teng was stronger, much stronger than him.


    And this gap will continue to be widened.


    Before long, Yang Teng will stand at another height, and he can only catch up with hard work.


    Yin Xiang didn''t feel that he still had any hope of catching up with Yang Teng. He practiced hard every day, focusing all his energy on cultivation, but didn''t want to be overwhelmed by Yang Teng.


    Rarely heard of Yang Teng practicing in retreat, but the growth rate of his strength made people desperate.


    "Om!" Yang Teng hummed the long knife in his hand, pulling Yin Xiang''s attention back to the long knife.


    But I saw Yang Teng''s long knife shine brightly, and the blade buzzed, and the long knife trembled in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Good knife! Could it be that this is an imperial weapon!" Someone exclaimed.


    All the quasi-emperor powerhouses present could see that this long sword was definitely not low-grade, it should be an imperial weapon.


    But the problem is that there are only a handful of great emperors who have used long knives in history. I have never heard of any great emperor who used long knives that have the same shape as the long knives in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, have you found anything?" Wu Tian was surprised to find that Yang Teng had a strange look on his face, his eyes were dull, and he stared at the long knife in his hand, just so stunned.


    Wu Tian greeted but Yang Teng did not respond.


    Wu Tian was shocked, this long knife is strange!


    He quickly pushed Yang Teng gently, "Master! Master, are you all right!"


    "Puff!" Suddenly, Yang Teng spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Blood sprayed on the blade of the long knife.


    The sudden change made no one think of it, and there were exclamations one after another.


    The demon emperor and demon emperor''s methods were too ruthless, and they even deployed such a killer move on the long sword!

 Chapter 2009: Void Knife Advanced Imperial Tool

    The 20th Chapter Void Sword Advanced Imperial Weapon


    It''s hard to defend against. It''s worthy of being the ancient emperor. A long knife can actually deploy so many killing methods.


    The scene was in chaos. Wu Tian and Long Jingtian reacted the fastest, one left and one right, holding Yang Teng respectively.


    Yang Teng''s face was golden, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, dripping continuously on the long knife.


    A weird scene appeared. No matter how many drops of blood Yang Teng dropped, they were all swallowed up by the long knife, including the large mouthful of blood spewed out in the front.


    "Master, are you all right!" Wu Tian whispered in Yang Teng''s ear.


    Shen Yun and others all came to Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng anxiously.


    In such a situation, everyone does not know how to deal with it, and dare not act randomly.


    The guests were silent, all staring at Yang Teng.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed violently, and then spewed two mouthfuls of blood.


    Wu Tian and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Although Yang Teng spurted blood again, his complexion became ruddy, and he felt that Yang Teng''s breath was slowly recovering. All signs showed that Yang Teng''s condition was improving.


    It should be fine.


    "Ladies, it doesn''t matter the master, it may be that the abdomen was injured by the knife gas, and after a few days of training, it will be fine." Wu Tian comforted Shen Yun and the others.


    It''s fine!


    Several women have gone through too much with Yang Teng. How many times have seen Yang Teng have gone through the test of life and death, and even when fighting against foreign invaders led by Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, Yang Teng also exploded in his cultivation and his body was blown to pieces. , In the end, nothing happened.


    "Take the master back to rest, and you can''t let anyone disturb the master." Wu Tian has experience in handling all kinds of things. "Strengthen the guard of the domain master mansion. Anyone who dares to act rashly will kill without mercy!"


    In extraordinary times, extraordinary means must be used.


    Yang Teng was married, and there were countless people from all walks of life. Now Yang Teng is seriously injured, who knows if anyone else wants to make trouble.


    First make sure that the owner is safe, and then stabilize the situation.


    No matter who it is, if you dare to fish in troubled waters, you will kill them all, rather than killing them by mistake.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m fine." Yang Teng said quietly.


    "Master, are you okay? Don''t be too strong, take a rest and rest immediately, so as not to leave any troubles." Wu Tian was worried and insisted that Yang Teng go back to rest.


    The wedding is basically over. If something like this happened, the banquet must end early, I believe the guests can understand it.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s okay, look at my state, do you think something is going on!"


    Wiping off the drop of blood from the corner of his mouth, Yang Teng looked radiant again, neither in terms of breath nor expression, he spurted blood just now, in a posture of dying life.


    The people around were very surprised. Yang Teng was injured so badly just now. He didn''t see him taking the pill, and he recovered in a blink of an eye. The speed of recovery was really amazing!


    Feeling the doubts of these people around him, Yang Teng smiled, "I just scared you all, but I''m not in a big trouble."


    It is not convenient for Yang Teng to tell them what happened.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s performance just now did not suffer from serious trauma, but rather shock.


    Using his strongest strength, he forcibly probed the truth of the ban and seal of the long knife, but was injured by the ultimate moves arranged by the two great emperors on the long knife.


    It was true that blood was sprayed, but the injury was not serious.


    Blood spurted on the long knife, and the abnormality appeared.


    Yang Teng actually communicated with the long knife, and he clearly discovered that the long knife forbidden to seal was so familiar.


    Yang Teng never expected that this long knife was actually the long knife used by the Great Emperor Crazy God.


    The restriction placed by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor concealed the true shape of the long sword. Without unlocking the restriction power, it could not be seen at all. This was the long knife used by the Mad God Great Emperor.


    It just so happened that Yang Teng''s blood came into contact with the long knife, triggering communication between him and the long knife.


    After all, he inherited the power of the mad god, and the drop of blood left by the mad **** was completely integrated into his body, and it was normal to be able to communicate with the long sword.


    Seeing the true face of the long knife, Yang Teng was ecstatic, but also disappointed.


    This knife was indeed used by the Crazy God Great Emperor back then, but it was partially damaged.


    There were many gaps in the blade, and it became like a sawtooth. The back of the blade also showed signs of a powerful bombardment.


    It may be the big decisive battle that year, and the final amount of violence that damaged this long knife.


    It''s a pity that such an emperor weapon, the mad **** great emperor was the top emperor at the time, infinitely close to the ancient emperor.


    This long knife is naturally not an ordinary imperial weapon.


    Because the time for the mad **** to advance to the ancient emperor was too short, he could not raise the level of the long sword to the realm of the ancient imperial weapon. Otherwise, the shock wave generated by that battle would definitely not damage the long sword.


    Yang Teng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect to see the long sword used by the Crazy God Emperor after endless years.


    It doesn''t matter if there is damage, his blood is completely integrated into this long knife, and it merges with the long knife.


    On the long sword, there is no longer the mark of the mad **** great emperor. After absorbing and fusing the blood of Yang Teng, it can be regarded as a **** soldier to recognize the master.


    Repairing this long knife is obviously unrealistic, and Yang Teng does not have that strength.


    Let''s say that you have worked hard to repair this long knife, it would be better to improve his void knife level.


    With a movement of consciousness, he took out the Void Sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The divine soldier recognized the master, and the restraining force that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor jointly placed on the long sword had been cracked, and what was presented to everyone was a ragged sword that was about to rot.


    Wu Tian and the others didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do. This was not something they could intervene. They all guarded Yang Teng''s surroundings to prevent any further changes.


    Yang Teng attached the broken knife to the void knife.


    The shape of the two long knives is very similar, but some details are different.


    Controlling the aura by using the divine sense and inputting them into the two long knives respectively, feeling the strength increased to the strongest, Yang Teng shouted: "Hey!"


    Suddenly the light skyrocketed, and the tattered broken knife buzzed, bursting with sword air.


    "Retreat!" Wu Tian and Long Jingtian shouted to greet everyone to step back, and the two of them blocked the front.


    This sword aura is extremely powerful and contains a strong murderous aura. If you stand too close, you will be attacked by the murderous aura.


    The crowd retreated quickly and kept retreating far away, feeling that the sword energy had little effect on the body. They delineated a safe area, stood outside this area, and looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    "Receive!" With Yang Teng''s loud shout, the knife energy burst from the broken knife was absorbed by the void knife.


    The process went very smoothly.


    The people outside the safe area were still on guard at the first moment, and the next moment they could not feel the existence of the sword energy.


    The knife energy was absorbed by the void knife, and then a ray of light flashed again.


    Then, the broken knife in Yang Teng''s hand disappeared.


    Looking at the Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand again, from the appearance, it is still the Void Knife.


    But the momentum it gives is completely different from the previous Void Sword.


    The cold breath makes people shudder, and the strong murderous aura is breathtaking.


    Good knife! The nearest Wu Tian and others immediately felt the extraordinary of Void Knife.


    Yang Teng waved his hand gently.


    "Om!" The knife light soared.


    No need for him to input too much aura, easily forming a bright moon in front of the long sword.


    The cultivation base has not been improved, Yang Teng is still in the realm of the ancient saint, but the actual combat is easier, and the power of the one is more powerful!


    Mingyue didn''t explode like it used to, but plunged into the ground with a puff.


    The ground guarded by the great formation is extremely hard, and the quasi-emperor is able to bombard with full force, and cannot leave a trace on the ground. Unless the great emperor takes action, the great formation defense can be broken.


    However, Yang Teng made a stab in his hand and easily broke through the large array of defenses, smashing a bluestone on the ground.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to use the mysterious magic technique in time to transfer the power of this sword to the depths of the ground, the damage to the ground would be even stronger.


    Emperor weapon! Wu Tian almost called out.


    After fusing the broken knife, is the master''s long knife already advanced to an imperial weapon?


    The ones who know the power of the big formation most are Wu Tian and Yang Xin.


    Wu Tian was not surprised that the sword aura broke through the large formation before. He knew very well that it was a killer move jointly deployed by the two emperors to break through the large formation he deployed, and there was nothing unacceptable.


    Wu Tian was really surprised when Yang Teng made a casual knife and broke through the big formation again.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s Void Knife grade is not too high, Yang Teng deliberately suppressed the Void Knife grade, just to slowly warm up, and upgrade the Void Knife''s grade as his cultivation level improves.


    That grade of Void Knife, unless in the hands of the Great Emperor, can break through the defense of the large formation.


    Yang Teng''s cut just now obviously didn''t inspire that kind of super power.


    Therefore, the only explanation is that the grade of the Void Knife has been greatly improved, and after the fused Broken Knife, it has been upgraded to an imperial weapon.


    There was a stormy sea in Wu Tian''s heart, what kind of treasure is that broken sword, it can actually raise the void sword directly to the realm of imperial weapons!


    Looking at the Void Knife in his hand, Yang Teng was very satisfied. The process of advancing the imperial weapon was too fast, and the Void Knife did not grow with him.


    But this is definitely a good thing. An imperial weapon-level long knife that belongs to him will greatly increase the power of the shot when using the long knife in the future. It consumes less aura and can inspire stronger power. What''s wrong with this? Ok.


    "What a great gift!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Unexpectedly, I had so many grievances with the two great emperors, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, but the two great emperors gave me such a great gift. I don¡¯t know how to thank them both!"


    Raised the Void Knife in his hand and pointed it diagonally at Void, "Perhaps in the future, I would use this Void Knife to cut off the heads of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor by himself. This is my best thanks to them!"


    The Void Knife advanced the imperial weapon realm, which made Yang Teng more confident.


    "Congratulations Master!" Wu Tian and others cheered in unison.


    "It''s too early to say to kill the two of them, but you can use Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s sacrificial knives!" Yang Teng looked for Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    Where are the two of them.


    Just when Yang Teng was hurt by the sword qi and spurted blood, everyone¡¯s attention was on Yang Teng. Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng silently, hiding their bodies and rushing to the domain gate, taking advantage of no one. Attention, broke into the domain gate and ran away.

 Chapter 2010: In Search of Dreamland

    Chapter 2010: Searching for the Dreamland


    Looking up to the big square, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng are throwing into it.


    You can still see Yin Xiang turning his head and looking back here, with a smug and sneer on his face.


    These two guys chose to flee at the critical moment, and did not dare to fight Yang Teng head-on.


    Yang Teng was furious, "Two **** who don''t have the guts, one day the master of this domain will personally cut off your heads!"


    Raising your hand is a knife.


    "Om!" The space trembled, and the violent sword energy split into two, and went straight to the two domain gates.


    Frightened Yin Xiang hurriedly speeded up the speed of entering the domain gate, did not dare to delay for a moment.


    But it was still a step too late, the sword light came too fast, his figure had not completely disappeared in the domain gate, the sword light had already come behind.


    There was a puff, and then Yin Xiang''s scream came.


    "Boom! Boom!" There were two violent explosions, and two sword qi fell on the domain gate.


    The strength of power shakes the world.


    The guests in the banquet felt that the space was about to collapse, their chests were stuffy, the Venus flickered in front of them, and then there was a strong explosion in the sky, and the two domain gates were destroyed at the same time!


    Yuan Zheng escaped faster. He didn''t follow Yin Xiang''s way. He had to look back at Yang Teng''s frustrated expression when he escaped.


    Although Yin Xiang''s screams were not too strong, it is estimated that the damage to him was not small.


    The two domain gates were shattered, and the guests stared at the space where the domain gate was.


    With a stab in the air, Yang Teng destroyed the two domain gates at the same time. The strength was so strong that it was frightening.


    This is definitely not the strength that an ancient saint can possess.


    The farther the teleportation distance is, the stronger the altar forming the domain gate will be, and it will inevitably be stronger.


    This is the domain gate that straddles the universe, even if the Saint King realm expert makes a shot and bombards it with all its strength, it cannot be shattered in one blow.


    Some of the weaker quasi-emperor powerhouses could not smash these two domain gates at the same time.


    It can be seen that although Yang Teng''s cultivation realm is the realm of ancient saints, his strength is completely comparable to that of some quasi emperors.


    The strength of the ancient sage realm cultivation is comparable to that of the quasi-emperor. In the future, he will cultivate to the advanced quasi-emperor realm, and what amazing strength he will have!


    This is what the powerhouses are terrified. Everyone can see clearly that Yang Teng''s cut just now didn''t use that super power, it was Yang Teng''s own power.


    too frightening!


    Through these two destroyed domain gates, you can see Yang Teng''s current strength.


    Without any doubt, Yang Teng''s achievements will never stop at the realm of ancient saints, but I don''t know how many years he can advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Once Yang Teng advances to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, is there anyone in the world who is his opponent!


    It is scary to think about it. Once Yang Teng has advanced to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, even if he has just advanced to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, there is still no stable realm. Looking at the universe, there will be no quasi-emperor to be his opponent.


    Not to mention the great emperor.


    Compared with these quasi-emperors, the emperor is more sad.


    Yang Teng currently does not have the ability to kill the quasi-emperor with his own strength, but has the ability to kill the emperor.


    It''s all funny to say, the emperors were suppressed by Yang Teng just a few years after they were born, and no emperor dared to provoke Yang Teng directly.


    But the prospective emperors are safer.


    Of course, no quasi-emperor dared to provoke Yang Teng. At least the quasi-emperor who lived in this era would not want to provoke this killer.


    Thinking of the strength that Yang Teng possesses now, all the strong are afraid to speak up. There are more than 300 top-notch transparent monsters in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, the two great emperors backing them, and they also have the power to kill the emperor.


    This is the biggest harvest the guests came to the deserted city.


    In any case, it is better than nothing to have no grudge with Yang Teng.


    This big wedding is more like a show off by Yang Teng.


    The effect is surprisingly good.


    After the wedding, the guests left the wilderness one after another and returned.


    From then on, any monk who was close to the wilderness area had a much higher value. No matter where he went, as long as he mentioned it was a monk in the wilderness area, no one dared to provoke him.


    Yang Teng is also hoping for this, the Primordial Land is beginning to be fully on track, and there are more and more exchanges with the outside world.


    Through this demonstration of force, everyone can see the strength of the prehistoric realm, and it has also saved a lot of trouble.


    Sending away guests from all over, Yang Teng''an was born.


    He needs to calm down to cultivate, on the one hand to improve his cultivation, on the other hand it is to organize some things well.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to improve.


    After a hundred years of retreat, Yang Teng has never been able to make a breakthrough.


    The cultivation realm was upgraded to the peak realm of the ancient saint, and it was still unable to break through that barrier to advance to the realm of the saint king.


    Yang Teng also thought carefully about the fact that his cultivation level could not continue to improve because he didn''t work hard enough, but because the initial cultivation speed was too fast, or the foundation was not strong enough.


    Yang Teng wasn''t in a hurry, it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing that he couldn''t continue to improve his cultivation.


    His cultivation speed is already amazing enough, if it weren''t for a wind, he would still be the youngest ancient saint so far.


    It happened to take this opportunity to continue to lay a solid foundation for cultivation and strive to break through the advanced Saint King realm at the age of 800.


    In the use of about a thousand years to impact the realm of quasi emperor.


    Haste is not enough, blindly pursuing the speed of cultivation, it is more difficult to improve the cultivation level in the later stage. Only by laying a solid foundation can you have the foundation to hit a higher level.


    Yang Teng is not only pursuing the realm of the quasi-emperor, nor the realm of the great emperor. The goal he wants to pursue is the realm of the ancient emperor!


    This legendary realm has been confirmed.


    The magical experience in that small world allowed him to see that the Crazy God Great broke through the realm of the advanced ancient emperor.


    Therefore, Yang Teng no longer deliberately pursued breakthroughs. He only cultivated to improve his strength and build a solid foundation, and other things would take their course.


    For a hundred years, the universe has been calm and harmonious.


    It has been more than a hundred decades since the horrific battle with foreign invaders, almost two hundred years.


    After two hundred years of development, the universe has shown vigorous vitality and ushered in a stage of rapid development.


    The development of the primordial land is even more rapid. Now that the number of quasi-emperors is not as good as before, the overall strength of the monks is slightly inferior, and in other aspects, it far exceeds the scale before the war with foreign invaders.


    Continuing in such a situation, it will take less than three to five hundred years, and the overall strength of the Primordial Land will surpass the original.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng is not very involved in the management of all aspects of the wilderness. After nearly two hundred years of development, a large number of talents from all aspects have emerged to organize everything in the wilderness in an orderly manner.


    Unless it was another major event like a war with foreign invaders, Yang Teng would basically not ask about some trivial matters.


    He just wanted to downplay his influence on the wilderness and prepare for the future.


    After the war, Yang Teng paid a lot of effort to rebuild the wasteland. He didn''t want to cause the wasteland to fall because of his future departure.


    Try to reduce the reliance on him in the prehistoric land.


    However, as long as he is still a day, just as those people said, as long as there is no absolutely clear news that Yang Teng is dead, no one will dare to have any bad intentions against the wilderness.


    For a hundred years, the Devil Emperor and others were also very peaceful, and there were no more waves.


    On this day, Yang Teng ended his retreat.


    Inquired about the recent developments of the universe and some affairs in the Primordial Land, everything is operating normally.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with this situation.


    He didn''t need to deal with all aspects of the matter personally, and whether he was in charge of the Primordial Territory was developing as usual.


    Yang Teng decided to travel a long way and stayed in seclusion for a hundred years. It was really hard for him. Yang Teng was never a person who kept his own feet.


    Call the gopher and the ghost spirit.


    This evening is different from the past. The two lowest-level cultivators in those days have become big figures in power. The gopher and the ghost carefully keep in mind that they can have today and they are all cultivated by Yang Teng.


    Without Yang Teng, how could they stand at today''s height.


    The best way to repay the owner is to work harder to do everything well, to grasp all the trends of the entire universe, and to know everything about it.


    This did not disappoint the master''s training.


    "Master, you call us." The driller saluted Yang Teng respectfully.


    "Sit down, don''t be so restrained in front of me."


    The gopher and the ghost sit down.


    "Explain what you are going to do, what''s going on." Yang Teng asked.


    "Enlighten the master, the situation is not very good." The driller replied: "The Dream Continent, which the master explained, has been closely verified by his subordinates. Three places are consistent with the Dream Continent that the master said, but none of them are similar. Please be punished by the host for unfavorable work."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I''m punishing you for what you are doing and tell me the specific situation."


    At that time, he promised to send the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang back to the continent of Fantasy Dream.


    At that time, he had not left Tianwu and knew nothing about the universe, thinking that after entering the universe in the future, he would definitely be able to find the Continent of Dreaming.


    Later, after he became the domain master of the Void Skyland, he ordered the Driller and the Ghost Spirit to keep inquiring about this aspect of news.


    He once asked some strong men, and it surprised him that no one knew where the Dreamland Continent was, and no one had ever heard of such a continent.


    Some small-scale and small-known continents can be justified without being known.


    However, a quasi-emperor once appeared in the Dreamland, and just before the reign of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, this quasi-emperor had competed with the Tianhuang Great for the position of the Great Emperor, and was later defeated by the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Compared with those regions that have been passed down for many times at every turn, the history of the Dreamland is not too long, and it shouldn''t be known.


    The promised thing must be completed, Yang Teng ordered the driller and the ghost spirit to increase their efforts to search for the Dream Continent in the entire universe. Hearing that there were three places that matched the situation in the Dream Continent, he suddenly became energetic.


    The drill mouse said: "These three locations belong to different areas. Two of the continents have already been included in the life forbidden zone. There is no sign of life. The third location is also facing the exhaustion of aura. The monks cannot survive on that continent."


    "These three locations are similar to the situation explained by the master, and the subordinates are not sure, they are sending additional staff to continue searching."


    "No, I decided to go to these three places to see what happened." Yang Teng said.

 Chapter 2011: Stray into battle

    Chapter 2111: Stumbled into the Array


    Just leave without worry.


    After getting news of Zhun-Emperor Fantasy Dream from the Drilling Mouse and the Ghost Spirit, Yang Teng immediately set off and hurried to the three places suspected of the Fantasy Continent that the Drilling Mouse said.


    At that time, he was contaminated with this cause and effect in the fantasy world. Later, he got more in the wild fantasy lake of Tianwu. He promised the fairy of fantasy to send the remains of the Zhun emperor to the fantasy continent for burial.


    Yang Teng easily refused to promise, once he promised others, no matter how hard he tried, he had to complete it.


    Last time in that magical little world, Yang Teng was picked up by Emperor Tianhuang and asked the two great emperors.


    Regarding the fantasy emperor, the two emperors didn¡¯t know much, but told Yang Teng that when the two emperors became emperors, there was a quasi emperor who challenged the Tianhuang Great Emperor and was finally defeated by the Tianhuang Great Emperor. , Withdrew from the ranks of fighting for the position of emperor.


    According to Yang Teng''s description, the quasi-emperor is very likely to be the fantasy quasi-emperor.


    Only then did Yang Teng know that his previous understanding of Zhun Meng Zhundi was not sufficient.


    The information he had obtained from Fairy Fantasy Dream was incomplete before, and he only knew that Emperor Zhun Meng had left the continent of Fantasy Dream because of the persecution of a group of men in black.


    The fierce battle with the man in black caused heavy damage to Emperor Zhun Meng.


    Later, I learned that the man in black who has always been evil in the universe belongs to the line of the Devil Emperor.


    Emperor Zhun Meng challenged the Emperor Tianhuang with injuries, resulting in the inability to display his strongest strength. He fought fiercely with the Emperor Tianhuang for a long time before he was defeated by one move.


    If Emperor Zhun Meng can use his peak strength, the final result of his battle with Emperor Tianhuang is still unknown.


    In this respect, the Heavenly Desolate Emperor was able to defeat many opponents and finally succeeded in reaching the top, and he was somewhat lucky to advance to the position of the Emperor.


    In other words, it was the Demon Emperor who sent someone to wound the Zhun-Emperor Huanmeng and gave the Great Emperor Tianhuang a chance.


    Yang Teng said at the time that he wanted to send the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang back to his hometown. The two emperors agreed and thought that Yang Teng was doing it well.


    Explaining various things, Yang Teng took Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey, and left the prehistoric land together, rushing to one of the three locations.


    This time Yang Teng''s wedding, several pets also rushed back from various places, congratulations on Yang Teng''s wedding.


    Several pets have been in the prehistoric land for a hundred years, and they all feel a little bored. Xiao Bai and Xiao Jin leave first.


    The two of them are even more restless personalities, traveling around the universe.


    The skinny monkey never forgets its ancestral land. This time Yang Teng is about to leave the wilderness. The skinny monkey asks Yang Teng to take it and enter the universe together, looking for its ancestral land.


    Over the years, the skinny monkeys have traveled around and traveled many places, but they have not been able to find the ancestral land where they lived.


    The boring rat had also sent someone to look for it, but found nothing.


    The thin monkey hopes to find the ancestral land with the help of the owner''s luck.


    After leaving the wilderness this time, Yang Teng didn''t plan to come back in a short time. He took the lean monkey and looked for the ancestral land together. It was a long journey.


    The domain door opened and Yang Teng and two pets entered it.


    Set a date, no matter whether it succeeds or not, the domain gate will be opened again in two months.


    This is also a helpless move. Yang Teng is going to three places, two of which are already life restricted areas. There are no signs of vitality, it is impossible to find the altar, and cannot construct the domain gate to return. He can only set a date for the deserted city. Open the domain door here and take him back.


    Otherwise, with his strength, crossing the void and leaving that continent, I don''t know how many years it will take to rush to the next continent. If you get lost in the endless void, it would be bad.


    Can only use this most stupid method to use Huangtian City as a transit point.


    The light flashed and the foreground of the eyes changed.


    Can''t feel any breath!


    Looking across the gray, the divine consciousness released and spread, and he could not feel any signs of vitality.


    Is this the restricted zone of life!


    Over the years, Yang Teng has traveled to many continents in the universe, and traveled throughout most of the universe.


    But it was the first time to enter the lifeless restricted zone.


    Life restricted zone, as the name suggests, in such a continent, there is no sign of life activity, not to mention monks, even ordinary creatures do not exist.


    There are many reasons for the formation of the forbidden zone of life, the main reason is the exhaustion of aura.


    The law of heaven and earth changes, the aura is exhausted, and the emperor needs to consume a huge amount of aura when he becomes an emperor. These reasons can turn a life activity area into a life forbidden area.


    Looking around, the sky was gloomy, as if the sky above my head had a protective layer that blocked the light, causing the continent to dim.


    No normal monk wants to enter the restricted zone of life.


    The reason is very simple, the activities of the monks need to consume aura.


    In the normal life activity area, the consumed aura can be replenished, so there is no need to worry about consumption.


    It is different in the life restricted zone. Once the aura is consumed, it will not be replenished. If you cannot leave here in time, you will eventually lose your cultivation base because of the severe exhaustion of the aura.


    Yang Teng did not have these problems. He carried a large amount of pill, and he could take the pill to replenish his spiritual energy at any time. It was no problem for how long he stayed in the restricted zone of life.


    "It feels weird here, it''s too uncomfortable." The thin monkey moved his body. The thin monkey, who has always been active, came to this life forbidden zone and became reluctant to move.


    Over the years, Lean Monkey and Xiao Hui have also been diligently practicing, and their cultivation level has improved rapidly. They have long been able to transform into a human form and speak out, but the two pets do not like the human form and always maintain the body of an alien animal.


    Xiao Hui said in the same way: "Master, how come I feel that there is a strange power here, but I can''t tell where this strange power comes from. It feels very strange in short."


    In some respects, the feeling of the alien beast is still very sensitive, and the judgment of certain things is more accurate than the human monk.


    Yang Teng released his spiritual sense to investigate the surrounding situation. In the restricted area of ??life, the scope of the divine sense detection is also affected, which is about one-tenth of the normal detection range.


    Divine consciousness carefully probed every inch of space, and found nothing.


    However, Yang Teng was still vigilant. He believed that Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey could not be wrong in their judgment. Since they both felt strange, there must be something wrong.


    "Be careful, let''s move forward and watch!" Yang Teng commanded and strode forward.


    In the distance, there is a ruin, it should be the area where monks lived before this continent became a life forbidden zone.


    Yang Teng decided to take a look.


    Some clues can always be found in places where people once lived.


    Do not care about the consumption of spiritual energy, the speed of action is also very fast.


    The further forward, the more disturbed the two pets.


    "Master, I always feel that there is a powerful horror here, and the feeling of anxiety in my heart is getting stronger and stronger." Xiao Hui looked a little worried.


    The same was true for the thin monkey, which made Yang Teng pay more attention to it. He didn''t have any special feelings. He could only say that he hadn''t felt anything yet, which didn''t mean it didn''t exist.


    With a solemn expression, Yang Teng took out the Void Knife in case of any accident.


    Moving on, there were still two to three thousand miles away from the ruins. It was already possible to see the full picture of the ruins, and Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    It was indeed a very strange feeling, as if someone was watching them three silently.


    With careful concentration, Yang Teng felt it carefully. This strange feeling should come from the ruins ahead.


    This surprised him too much. Isn''t the so-called restricted area of ??life without any creatures? How could there be such a strange feeling, like having a pair of eyes, staring at their every move at any time.


    Even Yang Teng was very knowledgeable and felt a little creepy when he encountered such a weird thing, and there was a hint of coolness behind him.


    "Since it''s here, I want to see what it is!" Yang Teng is such a stubborn temper. The more dangerous the place, the more interested he is.


    As we move on, this feeling becomes stronger.


    In the restricted zone of life, how could someone exist, and even less could someone stare at them in secret.


    wrong! Yang Teng suddenly remembered that when he fought with Emperor Mingyu, the hiding place of Emperor Mingyu was not a life restricted zone.


    The means of survival of the great emperor are magical and changeable. Emperor Mingyu can survive in the restricted area of ??life until now, presumably other emperors can also do it.


    Maybe, the lifeless restricted area is the maze laid down by the Great, deliberately covering people''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng regained his spirit. It would be interesting if he could find a great emperor here.


    After thinking about it, this may not be big.


    The driller had sent people to explore this continent before, and it was definitely a restricted area of ??life.


    If there is an emperor hiding here, how can he tolerate other people''s exploration.


    With doubts, Yang Teng moved forward cautiously.


    Within a thousand miles of the ruins, Yang Teng stopped, took out the Spirit Gathering Pill and distributed it to the thin monkey and Xiao Hui, replenishing the aura, adjusted the state to the best, and then walked towards the ruins.


    The forward speed is slightly slower than before, but the aura consumption is faster.


    If there is no pressure, Yang Teng has to use aura to fight.


    Before arriving at the ruins, he took the Spirit Gathering Pill to adjust his state again, and felt the pressure gradually increased. Yang Teng was sure that there must be a mysterious and powerful presence in the ruins.


    Standing outside, watching this ruin carefully, this is a ruined city, and you can see the traces of the collapsed city wall and some buildings in the city.


    Many buildings have collapsed, unable to withstand the devastation of the years, and eventually turned into dust. Only a few buildings in the center of the city have maintained their original appearance and still stand in the center of the city.


    "Go in and take a look!" Yang Teng crossed the defunct city wall and entered the city.


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey followed closely behind.


    Just entering the city, the outlook has changed drastically!


    The broken walls no longer exist, and the collapsed buildings disappear.


    Instead, a whole complex of buildings is presented in front of you!


    The entire street, with various buildings on both sides, without any damage.


    There are no pedestrian monks walking on the street.


    Yang Teng was shocked, there is a big formation here!


    It should be based on the city wall, and when you enter the city wall, you will step into the big formation!


    Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey all looked around blankly. Just now, it was still a dilapidated ruin. In a blink of an eye, it became a complete city. The transformation was too great to make them both unacceptable.

 Chapter 2012: Dreaming Zhundi reshapes his body

    Chapter 2212: Fantasy Emperor Zhunhuang reshapes his body


    A complete city, sheltered by a large array, appears in the form of ruins.


    There must be some secrets in it.


    As the scene changed, Yang Teng felt a very familiar breath.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face, and there was such a surprise!


    This kind of breath power is very familiar. Under the cover of the big formation, it was impossible to detect this kind of breath before entering the big formation.


    Yang Teng stopped, did not continue to move forward, stood still, and began to absorb this breath force.


    This kind of power was exactly the power he had absorbed in the colorful fantasy dreams of Lake Fantasy Dream.


    This kind of breath power is completely invisible in other parts of the universe.


    Yang Teng was excited and felt the power of this colorful fantasy dream. He was basically certain that this continent was the fantasy continent he was looking for.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    He chose one of the three places that were considered similar to the Dreamland Continent. He just entered this continent, and he was sure that this was the Dreamland Continent. It was very lucky.


    Following the god-king Jiang Dongliu to learn that magical way of cultivation, which can absorb multiple breath powers at the same time, Yang Teng has successfully absorbed the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    The power of the colorful fantasy dream belongs to a kind of aura, but it is more powerful than the aura absorbed by the monks.


    It''s just that the number is scarce, and only some have been absorbed in the Dream Lake that year. As Yang Tengxiu''s base improves, the effect of the colorful fantasy power on him has become very small.


    Yang Teng once regretted that it would be great if this power could be absorbed infinitely.


    The colorful dream power contained in that magical stone is also limited and cannot be provided for him in an unlimited amount.


    Feeling this kind of power now, Yang Teng certainly would not miss it, and immediately began to fully absorb it.


    "Master! What''s the situation!" The thin monkey exclaimed. It saw a stream of colorful glow coming from the center of the city, falling on the owner, and then being absorbed by the owner into the body.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s nothing, I have found a breath power that is beneficial to cultivation, and I am absorbing it."


    The lean monkey can only see stronger breath power.


    In the surrounding buildings, there is still a faint colorful glow gushing out, but it is very faint, and the thin monkey cannot detect it.


    "Wow!" With a cracking sound, not far from Yang Teng, a two-story building next to the street collapsed and instantly turned into a piece of debris, and the stone pillars supporting the building turned into stones.


    Hearing the movement, Thin Monkey and Xiao Hui immediately looked over there.


    The fragments were still changing and quickly turned into powder.


    "This! What''s wrong again!" Thin Monkey and Xiao Hui didn''t understand.


    Isn''t there a big formation here? How could the small building become a pile of ruins again?


    Yang Teng was very clear. He felt the power of colorful fantasy dreams here, and he began to absorb it. From the small building, the weak power of colorful fantasy dreams also poured out.


    It is the colorful fantasy power that supports the existence of Xiaolou. After being absorbed by him, Xiaolou will no longer exist.


    "Go, go inside and see." Feeling the deeper part of the city and the stronger power of the Colorful Dream, Yang Teng walked deeper.


    The two pets quickly followed.


    As Yang Teng walked past, buildings quickly collapsed and then turned into rubble.


    The colorful fantasy power that Yang Teng absorbs and supports the existence of these buildings cannot continue to exist.


    The big formation guarding here cannot continue to provide energy.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the power that supported the operation of this large formation was the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream.


    On both sides of the street, the colorful fantasy power supporting the existence of these buildings is too small to meet Yang Teng''s needs.


    After entering the city very deep, Yang Teng felt that the colorful fantasy power in the meridians had replenished half of it.


    Absorbing at this speed, it is estimated that all the power of the colorful fantasy dreams in this city can be supplemented without absorbing all the power.


    I have to say that this kind of cultivation technique created by God King Jiang is indeed magical. The body is full of spiritual energy, but it can absorb the same amount of other aura.


    For example, the death aura of Tianwu Beizhou, such as the evil aura of the Demon Emperor''s hiding place, and other auras can coexist at the same time.


    It is not at all because the meridians are full of spiritual energy, it will affect him to absorb the power of the colorful fantasy dream.


    As Yang Teng absorbed the power of the Colorful Fantasy Dream, the uneasy feelings in the hearts of Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey weakened slightly, and no longer felt the strong sense of crisis as before.


    Yang Teng was absorbing the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream for the first time, and the feeling of anxiety completely disappeared.


    It seems that the uneasy feeling brought to them here should be this colorful dream power.


    Coming all the way to the center of the city, the power of colorful fantasy dreams here is even stronger. After Yang Teng stopped, not long after, the meridians were saturated and could not continue to absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    It''s a pity that such a rare breath of power can''t absorb light. Yang Teng has a huge regret that he entered Baoshan but couldn''t take it all away.


    Jump up onto a tall building and look around.


    Wherever he went, all the buildings had been destroyed and turned into ruins, which could account for a quarter of the city.


    According to this calculation, the colorful fantasy power in this city can be absorbed by him three times.


    Fortunately, anyway, I know that there are colorful dream powers here, and I will come back later.


    Opposite is a magnificent mansion, which should be the mansion of the city lord.


    "Go, let''s go over there and see if we can find any clues." Yang Teng jumped off the tall building and ran to the mansion.


    Before arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, the pressure suddenly increased, and Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey felt a strong sense of anxiety again.


    "Master, I have a hunch that this mansion is dangerous!" Xiao Hui cautiously looked at the city lord''s mansion.


    Yang Teng also felt it, feeling very strong.


    His brows frowned, could it be that the previous judgment was wrong, and the strong sense of crisis did not come from the power of colorful fantasy dreams?


    Are there other dangers?


    Check it out!


    When he came to the door, he raised his hand and pushed open the gate.


    Raising a palm, palm wind swept away the dust, and then entered this mansion.


    This mansion occupies a very large area, and after entering the mansion, you can see many buildings scattered in a neat pattern.


    Yang Teng entered one of the buildings and inspected it for a week. The furnishings were normal, and nothing else could be seen.


    After I got out, I entered another building, but found nothing, including the dormitory of the people, and did not find any valuable clues.


    This place is full of colorful fantasy dream power, judging from this point, it is most likely the fantasy continent he is looking for.


    But Yang Teng entered several buildings and found no clues.


    Presumably this is not the residence where Zhun Meng Zhundi lived before his death.


    Yang Teng laughed at himself. How could there be such an easy thing. On the first day of coming here, he was roughly determined to be the Dreamland. This is already a great fortune. It is not so easy to find the Zhuneng Zhunwang before his death. Place of residence.


    Don''t worry, search slowly.


    Feeling the reaction of the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng took out the jade coffin containing the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor with a movement.


    "Senior, the younger generation was entrusted by others to bring your remains back to the Dreamland. Now I have come to the Dreamland, but I don''t know where to bury you. I will try my best to find the place where you lived before."


    The thin monkey and Xiao Hui looked at Yang Teng speechlessly, and spoke to a skeleton. The owner was really good enough. Do you really think the skeleton can respond to the owner.


    The next moment, Thin Monkey and Xiao Hui were dumbfounded.


    I saw the lid of the jade coffin snapped open.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi suddenly stood up.


    The change was so scared that Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey backed back at the same time, putting on a defensive posture, staring at the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang.


    This is too scary, a quasi-emperor who died a million years ago, with only such a skeleton left, can actually move!


    Yang Teng was also taken aback. He felt the remains of Zhun-Emperor Huanmeng making a noise inside the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then took it out. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could get some clues, but he didn¡¯t expect the remains of Zhun-Emperor Huanmeng. Actually still has the ability to act.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang stood up, and then centered on the remains, rich colorful fantasy power came from all directions!


    The power of the colorful fantasy dream falls on the remains of the fantasy emperor, and then forms a colorful halo, which is absorbed by the remains of the emperor fantasy.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi, each bone, glowed with colorful brilliance, so dazzling and intoxicating.


    As the power of the colorful fantasy dream was absorbed, the surrounding buildings collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the buildings in this mansion were absorbed by the colorful fantasy power, and then the whole mansion was turned into ruins.


    The area of ??ruins continues to expand.


    In a short period of time, all the buildings in this city were turned into ruins, and the colorful fantasy power that supported the existence of these buildings was all absorbed by the remains of the fantasy emperor.


    Yang Teng stared at the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi without blinking.


    At this time, the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang became larger, and were already as tall as a normal person, suspended in the void.


    With the absorption of the power of the colorful fantasy dream, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the skeleton of the quasi-emperor fantasy became thick.


    Watching carefully, a thin layer of flesh began to grow on the bones of Zhun Meng''s remains!


    what''s the situation? The remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang are reshaping the body?


    Yang Teng didn''t interrupt this process, and he wasn''t sure what to do with it. Let''s take a look first, and wait for the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor to settle down.


    What made Yang Teng more relieved was that the city was turned into ruins, and the strong sense of crisis disappeared completely after the colorful fantasy power was absorbed by the remains of the fantasy emperor.


    Yang Teng somewhat did not understand, he could also absorb and utilize the power of colorful fantasy dreams, why would he still feel a strong sense of crisis.


    The colorful fantasy power in this city was completely absorbed, how could the remains of the fantasy emperor still hang in the air.


    "Master, look!" Xiao Hui exclaimed.


    Yang Teng looked into the distance and saw the power of colorful fantasy dreams pouring from all directions. In an instant, the sky and the earth were flooded with colorful glow.


    this is?


    Yang Teng immediately thought that in other places on this continent, there are still such cities, and there are also colorful dream powers in them.


    The fantasy dream emperor is absorbing the colorful fantasy dream power contained in this continent!


    What is he going to do, is he really going to reshape his body?

 Chapter 2013: The danger is underfoot

    Chapter 2113: Danger is at your feet


    In all directions, colorful glow filled the world, centered on the remains of Zhunhuang Zhunwang, crazily flooding.


    Nothing was wasted, the colorful glow was completely absorbed by the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi.


    This process continued. The colorful rays of sunlight were continuously absorbed by the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi, entered his bones, and then a thin layer of flesh and blood grew on the bones.


    The color of flesh and blood is not bright red, but the color of colorful dreams.


    Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey looked dumbfounded.


    Bursts of majestic aura exudes from the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor.


    "Master, step back!" The thin monkey screamed, and together with Xiao Hui, he pulled Yang Teng back.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t be so nervous, no matter what happens, Zhun Meng Zhun will not hurt us."


    It was he who brought the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang back to this continent. Even if Emperor Zhun Meng reshaped his body, he couldn''t do anything to his benefactor.


    "That''s not the case. I felt the uneasy feeling on the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor." said the thin monkey.


    "Really." Compared with the remains of Zhunwang Zhunhuang, Yang Teng believed in the thin monkey more.


    Immediately retreating to a far away position, Yang Teng watched the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi warily, ready to take action at any time.


    After a long time, the colorful glow gradually faded, and the body of Zhun Meng Zhundi was not successfully reshaped, but a thin layer of flesh and blood grew on the bones, which barely covered the bones, and was no longer the image of a skeleton.


    Fortunately, the flesh and blood are all colorful, otherwise it will be terrible.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was very surprised. Could it be that the colorful fantasy power contained in this continent is not enough to support the remains of Zhun Meng Zhunhuang to reshape his body?


    Suddenly, a boy in white appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The image of the white-clothed boy is very vague, but Yang Teng instantly recognizes that this white-clothed boy is the quasi-Emperor Zhun Meng he has seen.


    In the Dream Island in the Dream Lake, the Zhun Emperor of Dream Dream once appeared in Yang Teng Zhihai, and now it is the same image back then.


    "Leave here immediately and go to the next continent!" The white-clothed boy only said a word, and then disappeared into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng still wanted to ask a few more words, and wanted to solve these mysteries, but unfortunately, the figure of Zhun Meng Zhundi disappeared completely.


    The next moment, a strong sense of crisis surged into Yang Teng''s heart.


    not good! This power is extremely violent, and the whole world seems to be destroyed.


    "Hurry up!" Yang Teng greeted Xiao Hui and Thin Monkey loudly.


    Suddenly awakened, Yang Teng found that the colorful glow that filled the space between heaven and earth had disappeared, and the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi, who was still in front of him, were lying in the jade coffin again.


    Rolling up the jade coffin with a big wave, he swept the thin monkey and Xiao Hui into his hands, immediately displayed his strongest strength and fleeed away from the void.


    As soon as his feet left the ground, he felt the earth tremble violently, and the source of the amount of mad violence was inside this continent.


    "Boom!" A wave of wild violence broke through the ground and rushed to the sky.


    A long ravine appeared on the ground, and the irresistible amount of violent violence was venting outward.


    Immediately in the other direction, the same situation occurred.


    Yang Teng did not dare to stay, and rushed into the void with all his strength.


    Void invisibility techniques, techniques to manipulate the void, were all displayed at this moment, trying their best to stay away from this continent.


    Now that he can no longer think about other things, Yang Teng can feel that this continent will explode at any time.


    If there is a great emperor on the spot, so that he can stimulate the super power in his body, he is completely unafraid that this continent will explode and produce a powerful shock wave, it is impossible to hurt him.


    And now, he was just a little monk in the realm of an ancient saint, completely unable to resist such violent explosive power.


    Too strong, Yang Teng estimated that even the quasi-emperor strong here would suffer heavy injuries and even be blown to pieces.


    He incorporates the emperor blood essence of the mad god, and he is not afraid of breaking his body, and he can reorganize his body to resurrect. Xiao Hui and the thin monkey are not good enough. They will inevitably be impacted by the big explosion, breaking the body. Die.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Violent power surged behind him.


    "Bang!" A shock wave rising to the sky fell behind Yang Teng, and he felt black in front of him, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted.


    Fortunately, he did not pass out of a coma.


    But fortunately, being impacted by the power of this explosion, Yang Teng''s speed of rushing was once again improved, and he was able to avoid the next shock wave.


    During the flight, Yang Teng didn''t forget to take Healing Pill, and his body was seriously injured, which would only slow him down.


    "Boom!" The continent cracked, and countless cracks formed on the ground. From the cracks, violent violence spewed out, venting in all directions.


    Although Yang Teng''s speed was already fast, he still couldn''t surpass the speed of the mainland explosion.


    "Boom!" The continent finally exploded.


    The powerful amount of violent violence, like a round of tomorrow, instantly shines in the universe.


    Viewed from a distance, this continent is like a huge fireball.


    The next moment, centering on this continent, the amount of violent violence spread to the surroundings.


    "Bang!" The huge power slapped Yang Teng''s back, causing him to lose consciousness. His body was like a piece of duckweed floating on the endless sea, instantly not knowing where he was pushed.


    At the last moment when he lost consciousness, Yang Teng still remembered clutching Xiao Hui and the thin monkey in his hand.


    At the moment when the big bang occurred on this continent, several eyes in the big universe looked here.


    These Dao gazes only looked at it, but it was nothing remarkable that a big explosion occurred on a continent that was considered a life restricted zone.


    Often such life forbidden zone disappears in the universe and won''t cause much attention.


    On the contrary, the slight aura power mixed in the big bang made those eyes more or less interesting. After searching, they didn''t find anything special, so they all withdrew their attention and ignored it.


    Similarly, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu also paid close attention to them, and didn''t see anything particularly interesting, let alone Yang Teng who was hit by the blast wave. The two great emperors were in short interest.


    The shock wave produced by the big bang carried a faint colorful dream power. This was the weak power that the Emperor Zhun Meng had not absorbed cleanly, which made the great emperors somewhat curious.


    It seems that this kind of power shouldn''t belong to this big universe, and then the power dissipates in the big universe.


    There is no big deal about the appearance of external forces in the universe. The powerful emperor can easily tear the void and attract powerful forces from the external domain.


    In the small magical world that Yang Teng had been to, didn''t the voids often appear broken, and from the broken voids came the breath of foreign power.


    The only thing that aroused the curiosity of the great emperors was that the outer power aura emanating from the explosion of this continent seemed completely different from the outer power they had felt before.


    It''s a pity that that continent was completely destroyed, and it was impossible to find out.


    "Did you feel that the weak aura power seems to be familiar." In a small world, Emperor Huanggu saw the big explosion here, and then said to Emperor Tianhuang.


    Emperor Tianhuang frowned and thought for a moment, and then remembered, "I remember, when you and I were not emperors, there was a fantasy emperor who challenged me. If it weren''t for him, I might lose. he."


    "The weak power aura that appeared in the big bang just now is very similar to that of the quasi-Emperor Fantasy Dream."


    "Yes!" Huanggu Great Emperor nodded and said, "That''s the kind of power aura! Why is there such a thing? Is that continent the hometown of the Dreaming Emperor Zhun Yang that Yang Teng is looking for?"


    The footprints of the two great emperors covered almost every continent in the universe, referring to the life activity areas with life, as for these life forbidden areas, they rarely patronized.


    I don''t know how many life restricted areas in the universe, some say it is at least ten times the area of ??life activities.


    Who would have that leisurely heart, turning every forbidden zone of life around.


    Feeling the similar aura power to Zhun Meng Zhundi, the two great emperors felt a little regretful in their hearts. They didn''t notice this continent at the beginning. They had known this before, so I should go and see it at first, maybe they could help Yang Teng.


    "I don''t know what Yang Teng is doing. If this is the dream continent he is looking for, but there is a big explosion, wouldn''t it be impossible to fulfill the original promise?" Tianhuang Great Emperor sighed.


    The two great emperors were both people who kept their promises, and once promised others'' things, they would make every effort to complete them.


    They also don''t want Yang Teng to be unbelievable.


    "Let''s see what this kid is doing, and tell him the news." The Great Emperor Tianhuang released a ray of divine consciousness, and explored Yang Teng''s trail in the direction of the wilderness.


    The scope of the divine sense exploration did not find a trace of Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang shook his head and smiled: "This restless guy has only disappeared for a few years, and then he''s getting restless again. I don''t know where he has gone. Wait for me to ask about the situation."


    Directly contact Yang Xin, who is busy, through spiritual consciousness.


    Yang Xin did not travel with Yang Teng, but stayed in the prehistoric land, and set out to set up a large array with Wu Tian.


    The big wedding that year tested the reliability of the big formation she and Wu Tian deployed, and Yang Xin decided to continue to promote the big formation.


    Needless to say, the Silver Moon Continent, there is also the Tianwu Continent, which Yang Teng regards as a base in the rear area and must be absolutely safe.


    There are also several other important continents in the wilderness, and absolute security must be guaranteed at all times.


    With the expansion of his power, Yang Teng separated his subordinates and no longer concentrated on a single continent.


    This is good for development and also good for safety.


    The non-returning army and the guards each have their own continents, which are used for daily training.


    Both alchemy and refining have their own continents, and there are also continents dedicated to commerce, which are all in charge of Yang Hao.


    Even the driller and the ghost spirit have their own continents to develop their power.


    And these continents are Yang Teng''s most important survival bases, so the safety of these continents is absolutely important.


    Yang Teng said that he doesn''t care about resource consumption, as long as he is absolutely safe.


    Of course, this absolute security refers to resisting the enemy''s invasion. Once there is an invasion by a great emperor, Yang Xin and Wu Tian''s ability to form an array is still not enough, and it is impossible to stop such a strong.

 Chapter 2014: Help the emperor of fantasy dream

    Chapter 2114: Helping the quasi-emperor of fantasy dreams


    Yang Xin''s favorite thing to do is to study runes and formations.


    If Yang Teng didn''t give her such a task, she would have to try it. Anyway, there was no shortage of resources.


    After another large formation was deployed, Yang Xin satisfactorily looked at the large formation he had set up by himself, filled with a strong sense of accomplishment.


    Back then, she and Yang Teng left Fenglei Town together and started the path of cultivation. Since then, she has been by Yang Teng''s side, and despite gathering more and less, she has never given up.


    Every step of Yang Teng''s growth allowed him to quickly throw away a large number of contemporaries.


    The Red Cloud Fairy at that time, to Fu Shui Yao, Chu Lingyan, and even the eldest sister of Fengyun 13 Kou Da Shen Yun who was famous in Xizhou.


    None of these confidantes around Yang Teng have an advantage over Yang Xin.


    Regardless of fame or strength, these confidantes are not comparable to Yang Xin.


    However, Yang Xin pioneered a new way, using seal-drawing runes to continuously improve her own abilities. Later, on the basis of the breaking formation technique, Yang Xin began to learn the formation technique again.


    Up to now, regardless of Fairy Hongyun or Shen Yun and others, although their strength has been steadily improving, they have been thrown away by Yang Teng too far.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others have long since lost the thought of chasing Yang Teng. As long as Yang Teng can treat them sincerely, they are willing to stay behind and wait until Yang Teng comes back.


    Only Yang Xin used her formation technique to show her own strength, which made Yang Teng rely on Yang Xin in many cases.


    Yang Xin has always been a proud girl.


    Yang Teng can be said to have stood at the pinnacle of the universe, and will climb to a higher pinnacle in the future.


    Yang Xin can also proudly announce that she has not hindered Yang Teng, but can also provide Yang Teng with more assistance.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xin was full of energy.


    A sense of accomplishment is never rewarded by others, but is obtained through continuous efforts.


    "Old Wu, thank you very much. I have learned a lot from you and will be useful throughout my life." Yang Xin is very grateful to Wu Tian, ??a master of formation in ancient times, for letting her know more.


    The relationship between the two is somewhat strange. Wu Tian imparted his life''s hard work to Yang Xin unreservedly. He was regarded as Yang Teng''s master in formation art, but Wu Tian did not dare to claim to be Yang Xin''s master.


    On the one hand, Yang Teng is his master. On the other hand, Yang Xin''s formation technique originally came from the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Yang Xin respects Wu Tian very much. Although he calls Wu Tian Lao Wu, he regards Wu Tian as an elder.


    Wu Tian smiled, "It also depends on your talent and hard work. I can pass on the formation technique, which is still my wish."


    As he was talking, Yang Xin looked stunned, and the voice of Emperor Tianhuang came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang is not a successor to the Great Emperor Tianhuang, she just inherited some inheritance on runes and formations.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was actually not good at this aspect. Although he was respected as a strong emperor, he was actually inferior to Wu Tian in terms of formation technique.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang never contacted Yang Xin. This time, he transmitted the sound to Yang Xin through the divine sense, which made Yang Xin very nervous. Could it be that she and Wu Tian were dissatisfied by learning the formation technique?


    After thinking about it, it''s impossible, the emperor is not so narrow-minded.


    After listening to the emperor¡¯s voice transmission, Yang Xin was even more strange. Yang Teng went to search for the Dreamland. Is this also worth the emperor Tianhuang¡¯s personal transmission to her?


    To inform Emperor Tianhuang of the situation, Yang Xin asked more, "Great Emperor, is there any danger in Yang Teng?"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was shocked when he heard Yang Teng''s whereabouts. Yang Teng went to search for the Dream Continent, and that continent just had a big explosion. Could it be related to Yang Teng?


    Simply leave a sentence to tell Yang Xin that he doesn''t have to think too much, he is just looking for something to Yang Teng.


    Immediately withdraw the consciousness and re-examine the location of the big explosion.


    Even though Yang Teng possessed the essence of the emperor''s blood and almost had an immortal body, Emperor Tianhuang was still very nervous.


    He was negligent. He explored this area before, just glanced at it randomly, and didn''t look closely.


    It was agreed to be Yang Teng''s protector, in case something happened to Yang Teng, his protector would be too unqualified.


    Extend the power of the divine consciousness to the strongest, explore the area inch by inch, not letting go of every inch of space.


    That continent has completely disappeared, and at the center of the big bang, a pitch-black vortex appeared in the void, from which a strong atmosphere of outer domain was exuded.


    The vortex is slowly shrinking, and the broken void will soon recover.


    If he couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s breath, if he was really swallowed by this whirlpool, Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor would have nothing to do.


    Had to look farther.


    Not long after, a smile appeared on Emperor Tianhuang''s face, and Yang Teng''s breath was detected in his divine consciousness.


    However, Yang Teng''s situation is very bad, his body is in a rags, only half of his body is left, and he is unconscious.


    It''s fine!


    Emperor Tianhuang breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he found it in time.


    A golden light soared into the sky from the small world where the two great emperors lived, rolled up Yang Teng floating in the void, and returned to that small world.


    The broken Yang Teng appeared in the small world, and Huanggu Great was taken aback.


    "What happened to this kid!"


    "I was injured by the big explosion. Fortunately, the emperor found out in time, otherwise it would be really dangerous." The Emperor Tianhuang put Yang Tengping in front of him.


    "These two little guys, it''s no wonder that Yang Teng would be so severely traumatized." The ancient Emperor Huang found something in Yang Teng''s hand, and broke Yang Teng''s palm apart, and Xiao Hui and the thin monkey jumped out from inside.


    The two pets hurriedly visited the emperor, and then begged the two emperors to save their owners.


    "Don''t worry, he will wake up soon." The Great Emperor Tianhuang saw that Yang Teng''s broken body was recovering quickly. It should be the emperor''s blood in Yang Teng that stimulated a powerful force.


    Not long after, Yang Teng woke up quietly, before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, he cried to death.


    "Master, you''re all right, it''s great!" The two pets cheered and cheered. The owner was so seriously injured just to protect them. If something happened to the owner, how would they explain.


    "Yang Teng, your kid is brave enough, and almost died under the impact of the big bang." Emperor Tianhuang reprimanded: "You must pay attention to safety in the future. Don''t think that you can do it wantonly if you have an imperial blood body. Have you ever thought that if the emperor blood energy ends, you will die!"


    Yang Teng discovered that he had come to the small world where the two great emperors lived.


    Meet the two emperors quickly.


    "The disciple won''t dare next time. This time it''s a complete accident. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Yang Teng was also helpless. If he knew that such a big explosion would happen, he would have to take measures in advance.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the situation, how does this emperor feel that the big bang of that continent is weird, and the power carries a trace of power that is the same as the aura of the fantasy emperor." Tianhuang asked.


    Yang Teng was surprised, he deserved to be the emperor, and he said the most essential things at once.


    Quickly recount what happened to that continent.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s narration, the two emperors frowned at the same time.


    "In this way, Zhun Meng Zhun wants to absorb the colorful fantasy power contained in that continent, and he wants to reshape his body? Is it possible that he can be resurrected!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was surprised.


    It is not uncommon for the strong in ancient times to seal it by various means.


    But like Zhun Meng Zhun, who had already fallen in his cultivation realm, and eventually died, leaving only a skeleton, but he had to reshape his body and resurrect, which was so amazing.


    However, there are countless various inheritances in the world, and it is reasonable for any magical powers to emerge.


    Just like the dragon shaking the sky, the head was cut off, and the body and head were suppressed on two continents. After endless years, wouldn''t it be possible to resurrect.


    "It is very likely that I will take out the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun emperor and let this emperor check it." Huanggu Great Emperor also agreed with this statement.


    Yang Teng took out the jade coffin and opened it, and the two emperors paid attention to it.


    The remains of Zhun Meng Zhun emperor are no longer in the form of skeletons, but a thin layer of flesh and blood envelops the bones.


    On the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor, a very weak vitality can be felt.


    "It must be so." The Great Emperor Tianhuang motioned to Yang Teng to put away the jade coffin.


    "It''s just that the colorful fantasy power contained in that continent is not enough for Emperor Zhun Meng to reshape his body. Didn''t you say that there are two similar continents? Emperor Zhun Meng also asked you to take his remains, then just go. , It¡¯s a good thing to make Zhun Meng Zhun emperor reshape his body and resurrect.¡± Although Zhun Huang Zhun Meng fought with him for the position of emperor, Emperor Tianhuang still hoped that Emperor Zhun Meng could reshape his body and resurrect him.


    "The disciple, please follow the instructions of the teacher." Yang Teng also wanted to revive Zhun Meng Zhun emperor. He had used the remains of Zhun Meng Zhun emperor to fight against powerful enemies many times. Now he can do something for Zhun Meng Zhun emperor.


    "The emperor sent you to the second continent. Just let go and do it. Everything has the emperor!"


    With the words of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Jin Guang rolled up Yang Teng and sent it directly to the second life restricted zone mentioned by the driller.


    Xiao Hui and Skinny Monkey stayed in the small world where the two great emperors lived.


    They went there to add chaos, and Yang Teng had to take care of them.


    The golden light disappeared, and Yang Teng stood on a new continent with his feet.


    Within the scope of the divine sense exploration, there is no vitality.


    Looking around, there is a ruin not far in front, it should be the gathering place of monks before this continent became a life restricted zone.


    Just go there!


    Striding to the ruins and entering it, as expected the continent in the big bang last time.


    Looking at the dilapidated ruins outside, entering into it is a complete city, protected by the large formation, and can be preserved to the present.


    Yang Teng had enough colorful fantasy power in his body to continue to absorb it.


    Take out the jade coffin and open the lid.


    The colorful glow skyrocketed, and the remains of Zhun Meng Zhundi immediately stood up from the jade coffin, and the heavens and the earth were flooded with colorful glow. The endless colorful fantasy dream power surged from all directions and was absorbed into the body by Zhun Meng Zhun.


    Yang Teng waited in peace. This time, there were no two drags, Lean Monkey and Xiao Hui, and there were two great emperors as back-ups. There was no need to worry, and the big explosion would not hurt him.


    The process of absorbing the colorful fantasy dream by Zhun Meng Zhundi lasted a long time.


    When there was no more colorful light between the sun and the earth, the big explosion happened again.

 Chapter 2015: Life and death

    Chapter 2115: Life and Death


    This time the preparations were well prepared, and there had just been signs of a big explosion, the Great Emperor Tianhuang took Yang Teng away with a golden light.


    Yang Teng did not suffer any damage and returned to the small world where the two great emperors lived.


    Returning to the small world, the two great emperors checked the current state of Zhun Meng Zhun.


    The flesh and blood of the whole body have been remodeled, and the skin has grown again.


    It is no different from the boy in white clothes that Yang Teng had seen in the sea of ??knowledge. The only difference is that the boy in white clothes who appeared in the sea of ??knowledge is a vivid image.


    Zhun Meng, who has reshaped his body, does not yet have the characteristics of life. He can only feel a faint vitality in his body, and the weak vitality can not resurrect Emperor Zhun Meng.


    "It''s still short of the last colorful fantasy dream power, which absorbs the colorful fantasy dream power contained in the last continent, and Zhun Meng Zhun emperor should be able to resurrect." The Emperor Tianhuang checked for a moment and determined that Zhun Meng Zhun emperor could be resurrected completely.


    "That''s true. Just before the big bang, Emperor Zhun Meng communicated with me through divine knowledge and asked me to take him to the third continent."


    Yang Teng''s words also confirmed this.


    "Well, you continue to rush to the third continent. With this emperor, you can do it without worrying about safety." Tianhuang Great Emperor said.


    A big bang of this level was a huge threat to Yang Teng, an ancient saint. Without the power of the blood essence of the mad **** in his body, it would be difficult for him to escape the big bang.


    But for a powerful person at the level of Tianhuang Great Emperor, there will be no threat, no need to come forward, only a golden light can bring Yang Teng back.


    Since these three continents had nothing else, but contained the power to resurrect Emperor Zhun Meng Zhuan''s body, Yang Teng did not intend to delay, and immediately began to rush to the third continent.


    The two pets continued to stay in this small world, and Emperor Tianhuang used a golden light to send Yang Teng to the third continent.


    They think that there is no danger here, but ignore the danger from other places.


    The big explosion on the first continent attracted the attention of several emperors. There was nothing too special to discover. The emperors did not continue to pay attention, and no one found that there was Yang Teng on the scene of the big explosion.


    When Emperor Tianhuang used golden light to connect Yang Teng to the small world he lived in, all the emperors began to pay attention.


    It is certainly not a trivial matter to allow the Great Emperor Tianhuang to take action!


    What happened to Yang Teng on the second continent could not be concealed from several great emperors.


    Several great emperors did not take action, but mastered everything.


    Yang Teng returned to the small world where the two emperors lived, and the other emperors were also communicating.


    The power of the big bang is huge. Although the vortex that was created has been closed, the two continents disappeared, forming a part of the void in the original position, but the shock left to the great emperors cannot be erased.


    The power is too great, far surpassing the power of any continent explosion.


    Perhaps this is an opportunity!


    Several great emperors communicated quickly.


    In today''s universe, apart from the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu, there is no third emperor who does not hate Yang Teng.


    This **** possesses an unimaginable super power. It humiliated all the emperors back then. This is a scar that every emperor cannot forget.


    If you can use this opportunity to get rid of Yang Teng, the universe will regain its previous pattern.


    It will also become a world where the emperor is respected, and there will be no suppression by the emperor.


    Several great emperors immediately reached a cooperation and waited quietly to see if Yang Teng had a third action.


    It is estimated that Yang Teng should still act. The remains reshaped the body, but it has not been resurrected. According to the judgment of several emperors, it should still lack some power.


    Yang Teng''s third action is their chance!


    Did not let several emperors wait for a long time.


    The small world where the two great emperors lived immediately flew out a golden light, sending Yang Teng to a certain direction in the universe.


    The opportunity is here!


    Several great emperors are standing by, ready to take action.


    Yang Teng knew nothing about this, and the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu didn''t know, there were several great emperors sharpening their swords in secret!


    The golden light disappeared, and Yang Teng stood on this new continent with his feet.


    This is a life activity area, but it has begun to decline, and its aura is extremely thin, even thinner than the Tianwu Continent, which was restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    In such a continent, there can be at most peak cultivators in the Concentration Phase, and there is no possibility of a cultivator in the Advanced Concentration Phase.


    He released his spiritual sense to investigate the surrounding situation, and within the scope of his spiritual sense, there was no sign of life at all.


    This is consistent with the news that Yang Teng got. The gopher has investigated this continent. Many years ago, this continent began to decline. The monks living in this continent have already moved and left this continent. Go to other continents to find a more suitable environment for cultivation.


    Like the previous two times, enter a city.


    The difference from the previous two times is that the city is intact, and when viewed from the outside, it has not turned into ruins.


    Entering the city, Yang Teng took out the jade coffin and opened the lid.


    Standing in the void, the fantasy emperor Zhun Meng began to absorb the colorful fantasy power contained in this continent.


    Compared with the previous two continents, the colorful fantasy dreams here are more powerful.


    In an instant, the world was filled with dazzling colorful glow, and the power of the colorful fantasy dream poured into the body of the fantasy emperor.


    Yang Teng watched the process of absorbing the colorful fantasy dreams by the emperor Zhun Meng, and felt that the vitality in the emperor Zhun Meng became stronger and stronger. This feeling was very strange, just like a seed is sprouting from its shell, growing rapidly, and growing into a towering tree. Full of vitality.


    Yang Teng was proud of him. He witnessed the resurrection of Zhun Meng Zhundi with his own eyes. It was him who helped Zhun Emperor Huan Meng resurrect. This sense of accomplishment made Yang Teng excited.


    The colorful fantasy dream power contained in this continent is more refined and richer. Yang Teng judged that it might be because this place has not completely become a life restricted zone.


    This time the absorption process was also longer. After two days and two nights, the colorful glow gradually weakened.


    Yang Teng judged that it was about to end, and began to make preparations. After the Emperor Zhun Meng had absorbed all the colorful fantasy, he immediately left here.


    The colorful glow is getting weaker and weaker, and the naked eye can no longer see the colorful light. Through the exploration of the gods, you can still feel the extremely weak power of the colorful dream.


    Yang Teng stared at Zhun Meng Zhundi.


    At this time, Zhun Meng Zhundi''s body no longer had any defects, and his body was full of vitality, and powerful pressure was radiated from Emperor Zhun Meng.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi successfully resurrected!


    Yang Teng could clearly feel that the vitality emanating from the fantasy emperor Zhun Meng was even stronger than the vitality of the ordinary Zhun emperor.


    Amazing! The resurrection is the top quasi-emperor''s strength, not weaker than Wu Tian and others.


    A wild laugh, from the mouth of Zhun Meng Zhun.


    "The waiting for millions of years finally made me wait until today!"


    Yang Teng was even more excited, being able to make such a loud laugh, there is no doubt that Zhun Meng Zhundi has been successfully resurrected.


    Just as he was about to say hello to Zhun Meng Zhundi, a violent shock suddenly came from his feet.


    "Boom!" The loud noise reminded Yang Teng that the continent under his feet was about to explode and it was time to leave here.


    "Emperor Fantasy Dream, please prepare, we leave here immediately!" Yang Teng is also not sure whether Emperor Zhun Dream can withstand the impact of the big bang, if the power of the big bang on this continent is the same as the power of the two previous continents. , No need for the Great Emperor Tianhuang to act, Zhun Meng Zhun can protect him safe and sound.


    Be careful that there is no problem after all, and you can''t threaten your safety because of these small things.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you with you." Zhun Meng Zhun emperor also felt the shock coming from under his feet, and powerful power gushed out from the depths of the mainland.


    "Then there is Lao Huan Meng Zhun Emperor." Yang Teng smiled.


    Being able to safely leave this continent does not count as an end, but to successfully return to the small world where the two great emperors live, or reach another area of ??life activity, is this operation a success.


    Otherwise, it was just taken by Zhun Meng Zhun to leave this continent, and could not reach another area of ??life activity, just waiting to travel in the boundless void.


    Although Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor is the top Zhun Emperor strength and is infinitely close to the realm of the Great Emperor, he is not the Great Emperor after all, and the ability to cross the void is limited. It takes me how many years to fly to the next continent.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to waste good time on a long journey. He had been fed up with this kind of travel for ten years after flying in the void.


    If you want to leave quickly, one is to use the domain gate, and then the emperor makes a move.


    The shock under his feet became more and more intense, cracks began to appear, and some cracks formed cracks, and the amount of violent force spewed out from the cracks.


    The big bang is about to happen.


    Yang Teng was a little anxious, Zhun Meng Zhunhuang had been resurrected successfully, why didn''t the Great Emperor Tianhuang make a move.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll take you away!" With a wave of Emperor Zhun Meng, he rolled Yang Teng into his palm, and then flew straight into the endless void.


    Regardless of whether the Emperor Tianhuang can make a timely move, leave this continent.


    "Boom!" A wave of violent violence burst out from deep underground.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi''s face changed, and he immediately waved and slapped this violent force.


    He didn''t expect this power to be so powerful. With this bang, a sharp pain came from the palm of his hand, and the corner of his sleeve was shattered.


    not good! Emperor Zhun Meng realized that once this continent exploded, the power generated would be stronger, and he might not be able to resist it directly.


    With the help of the rebounding force that collided with that power, Zhun Meng Zhunhuang raised his speed to the limit, his body turned into a stream of light, and swish into the void.


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, I''m afraid it''s trouble!


    This continent is about to explode, and neither of the two great emperors took action. It is impossible that the two great emperors abandon him, something must happen.


    "Boom!" The loud noise behind him was frightening, and Emperor Zhun Meng tried his best to dash into the void.


    The sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger, and Zhun Meng Zhun emperor feels that once the big bang is formed, the great power may even swallow him.


    He didn''t want to resurrect before being killed again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were loud noises in a row, and a full-scale explosion finally occurred in this continent.


    The amount of violent violence came from behind, and Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor had already raised his speed to the limit, hoping to escape the catastrophe.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the top of the head: "Go down to the emperor!"


    "Bang!" A frenzied force fell towards the head, and took a picture of Zhun Meng Zhun.


    Zhun Meng tumbling down, fell towards the center of the big bang.


    With a loose hand, Yang Teng in his palm fell out.

 Chapter 2016: Qixian

    Chapter 216: All Emperors Present


    Oops! Zhun Meng Zhundi immediately realized that he let go of his hand, and Yang Teng in his palm fell out.


    He didn''t dare to say that he could carry such a terrifying explosion. Yang Teng was only an ancient saint''s realm cultivation base, and he would inevitably be bombarded into scum, even scum.


    Regarding Yang Teng, Emperor Zhun Meng didn¡¯t know much about him. He only contacted Yang Teng through divine consciousness a few times. He didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long. The little vitality left in his remains prevented him from sustaining it for too long, so for Yang Teng He didn¡¯t know much about some situations.


    Zhun Meng Zhun also used his normal cultivation level to see Yang Teng, but he didn''t know that Yang Teng was not a normal person.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi knew one thing, his ability to successfully reshape his body and resurrect was entirely the credit of Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was his benefactor.


    In any case, you can''t watch the benefactor be bombarded and killed by the force of the big explosion.


    After a frontal blow, Zhun Meng Zhundi couldn''t control his body. This blow caused him huge damage. During the fall, he released his divine sense to search for Yang Teng, hoping to catch Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng was far away from him, and the badly wounded Zhun Meng Zhun could not catch Yang Teng, and both fell to the continent where the big explosion was happening at the same time.


    On the other side of the void, the small world inhabited by the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu also experienced a major crisis.


    The two great emperors have been paying close attention to this side. Seeing the successful resurrection of Zhun Meng Zhun, the two great emperors were also very happy. The Great Emperor Tianhuang began to prepare to take Yang Teng back.


    When the big explosion began, Emperor Tianhuang immediately shot, a golden light flew towards that continent.


    However, as soon as his golden light shot, he heard a puff, a violent force attacked from the other side of the void, smashing his golden light.


    "No! Someone intervened!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately realized that the situation was not good, and the golden light that could crush him must be the Great Emperor of the same realm.


    Careless!


    When such a situation occurs, you don''t need to think about it. It must be the first two actions that attracted the attention of other emperors.


    There was more than one great emperor who had enemies with Yang Teng. Except for him and Huanggu great emperor, all the great emperors had a feast with Yang Teng, and it was reasonable for those great emperors to kill Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang stood up suddenly, his figure flew out of the small world, Tianhuang Dao held hands tightly, and at the same time another golden light flew to the continent where Yang Teng was.


    "Who is it! Which old immortal challenged this emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang shouted angrily.


    At the same time, Huanggu Great Emperor also stood beside Tianhuang Great Emperor, daring to act before the small world they lived in, the other party must have to tear their faces.


    Knowing that the two brothers were there, but dared to make a move, it means that there is more than one emperor on each other.


    "Puff!" Another violent force struck again, once again dispelling the golden light of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Come out for me! This emperor killed you!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was really anxious, and it would be too late if he didn''t make a move.


    "Tian Huang, Huang Gu! Just let the two of you give up!" Suddenly, several figures appeared in the void.


    Standing at the forefront was Emperor Xugu, with Mingyu Heavenly Emperor and Extinct Heavenly Emperor standing beside him!


    Behind the three of them, there were several figures, each of whom was a powerful emperor.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s heart sank, and the situation was terrible.


    He joined forces with Huanggu Great Emperor, and the power is certainly very strong. The years of tacit understanding between the two can give play to the strength of three great emperors and be able to face three great emperors at the same time.


    But the opponent has seven or eight great emperors, with such a strong lineup, he has no way to stop him from saving people.


    "Give up both of you and stop doing meaningless things!" Mingyu Tiandi laughed loudly: "Tianhuang, you have accepted a good apprentice, let you watch your apprentice die today! "


    "Emperor Mingyu! Back then, Yang Teng let you go. You were all great emperors and strong. You actually did such a despicable thing. You called the emperor in vain!" The emperor Tianhuang was so angry that he knew this. It is time for the three to carry out a massacre and destroy all these emperors.


    It''s too late to say anything now, the door is blocked by seven or eight emperors, and the emperor Tianhuang can''t save people.


    Look at each other with Huanggu Great Emperor.


    "What else to say, Zhan!" Huanggu Great Emperor was very straightforward and took out the bone stick.


    The two brothers had the same mind, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately understood what the Great Emperor Huang meant. He took a little slower, and when the Great Emperor Huang rushed up, he followed behind, and at the same time he shot the sword, he excited a golden light again.


    This golden light is very hidden, and its power is very small.


    Don''t expect Golden Light to bring Yang Teng back, as long as you protect Yang Teng a little bit, let Yang Teng avoid the power of the big bang.


    The two great emperors attacked one after another, and several great emperors on the opposite side also greeted them.


    Suddenly, a faint golden light broke through the encircling circle and shot towards the continent where Yang Teng was.


    Several great emperors did not expect that Emperor Tianhuang would use such a concealed method and failed to intercept them in time.


    "You **** things! You will have something beautiful next!" The Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly, as long as this golden light worked, Yang Teng would be safe.


    After Yang Teng returned from that continent, he would slowly settle accounts with these great emperors, and no one would want to live in peace.


    Without getting rid of these shameless old things, there will be more such things in the future.


    Who has the idle time to be on guard against them every day, only if all of them are eliminated can people feel relieved.


    As soon as the words of Emperor Tianhuang fell, Emperor Xugu coldly snorted: "Tianhuang, do you think that you can save the **** boy in this way! You think too much!"


    The Emperor Tianhuang was shocked, there won''t be anyone else!


    From the depths of the void came the arrogant laughter of the Devil Emperor: "Tianhuang, your golden light is not powerful enough!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang''s heart sank to the bottom, and the golden light he struck by luck was not powerful, and the Devil Emperor would easily intercept it in secret.


    Taking a glance, not only the Demon Emperor, but also the Demon Emperor did not appear!


    Needless to say, you can understand that Emperor Xugu, Emperor Mingyu and others are just trying to hold him and Emperor Huanggu. Devil Emperor and Demon Emperor are the real killer moves!


    "Let me see who dares to stop me!" The Emperor Tianhuang suddenly appeared murderous, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand displayed the strongest killer move, launching the most violent attack on the Emperor Xugu in front of him.


    Huanggu Great Emperor is also angry. Although Yang Teng is not his disciple, he is still watching him grow up to today. Anyone who wants to harm Yang Teng is his enemy!


    The two emperors did not have any reservations and launched the strongest attack at the same time.


    A desperate attack is certainly powerful.


    But there are seven or eight great emperors on the opposite side, and each of them has to deal with four great emperors of the same realm, and there is no hope of victory.


    No matter how hard the two great emperors rushed, they could not break through the encirclement of the enemy.


    The void was shattered by the violent shock wave, forming cracks, and the shock wave spread to the universe, and there were not many continents around it.


    However, Emperor Xugu and others are like a big net, tightly binding Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great, confining the two great emperors to a small area.


    "No way, these guys are too strong, I''m afraid we two won''t be able to rush out." Huanggu Great Emperor said discouragedly.


    Since their debut, the two great emperors have been walking in the universe in an invincible posture, facing the great emperor of the same realm, no matter which great emperor, they are not afraid.


    But today there are too many powerful enemies, two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone a one-to-four situation.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was also very helpless, and the two emperors immediately stopped and retreated.


    Emperor Xugu laughed wildly: "How about it, are you two still fighting!"


    Emperor Tianhuang sneered: "Xugu, don''t be proud, even if this emperor doesn''t make a move, what can you do! You don''t know that Yang Teng is almost immortal! Don''t be naive to think that a big explosion on that continent can Kill Yang Teng!"


    Huanggu Great Emperor carried the bone stick, "This emperor is waiting here, and when the situation there stabilizes, the kid Yang Teng returns, and then he will ask you to settle the accounts one by one."


    The bone stick pointed to the great emperors on the opposite side, "You, Emperor Xugu, you, Emperor Mingyu! And you...you have all remembered for me, and today''s things are endless!"


    Huang Gu said this with confidence.


    He and Tianhuang the two brothers are super strong, and Yang Teng, who can suppress the emperor''s incomprehensibility, wants to destroy which emperor is easy.


    What happened today made the two emperors really angry.


    It is obviously unrealistic to say that all the emperors should be eliminated.


    But annihilating the one or two great emperors, frighten those who are ready to move, and determine the pattern of the universe so that everyone can see clearly, who has the final say in this universe, and it should be.


    The faces of Emperor Xugu suddenly changed drastically.


    What the ancient Emperor Huang said was true, and Yang Teng was the most troublesome. A small ancient saint who could not defeat the Emperor Zhun, but could suppress the Emperor, made people want to cry without tears.


    "Devil Emperor! Demon Emperor! The two of you are keeping an eye on me, absolutely can''t let him come back alive!" The Great Emperor Xugu communicated to the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    As long as Yang Teng is dead, all threats will cease to exist.


    At that time, what is there to be proud of Tianhuang and Huanggu.


    The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor immediately replied to the Emperor Xugu, as long as they drag the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu here, Yang Teng will definitely not be let go.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu also knew that the danger on Yang Teng''s side had not been eliminated. I hope that the drop of emperor''s blood essence that Yang Teng merged can help Yang Teng tide over the crisis.


    Knowing that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor are guarding there, there is no other way, unable to break through the encirclement of the Great Emperor Xugu and others, and can only wait.


    The Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor stared at the big explosion area.


    The amount of violent violence is shocking, and it is more powerful than the explosions of the previous two continents.


    In the central area of ??the big bang, the void had been completely exploded, and a huge vortex swallowed everything.


    Fortunately, this maelstrom swallowed the power of the big bang. If you want to spread around, you don''t know how many continents will be broken by the shock wave.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi received a blow, and his strength was damaged, unable to catch Yang Teng, but desperately to protect himself.


    The body was completely out of control, being pulled strongly by the huge vortex, and flew towards the center of the vortex.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi''s heart sank, and this is really over. With such a powerful force, he can''t resist, and his body will inevitably be torn apart.


    Huh? Suddenly, Zhun Meng Zhun emperor discovered that although the vortex swallowing power was extremely strong, it did not pose any threat to his body!

 Chapter 2017: Yang Teng disappeared

    Chapter 2117 Yang Teng disappeared


    This kind of power is too familiar, and Zhun Meng Zhundi is ecstatic. He never expected that in this huge vortex, he could actually feel the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    No longer repel, absorb the colorful fantasy power to repair the injury on the body, and at the same time run the colorful fantasy power to protect the body, and move forward with the suction of the whirlpool.


    At this time, he did not forget to release his spiritual sense to investigate Yang Teng''s situation.


    The whirlpool was spinning rapidly, and the huge force blocked his consciousness, unable to find the location of Yang Teng.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi had to give up and let the suction of the whirlpool take his body to rotate.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhun Meng Zhun emperor felt that the rotating power on his body disappeared, and the huge pressure on his body was gone.


    He wanted to control his body, but the rotation of his body was still caused by the rotating force, and he couldn''t control his body in the first time, so he fell straight down.


    The Emperor Zhun Meng hurriedly used the colorful fantasy power to protect his body, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    This one was heavy enough, and the Emperor Zhun Meng was stunned, and it took him a long time to wake up.


    Stand up and look around. What is this place?


    The atmosphere between the world and the earth made him like it so much. It was completely the power of colorful fantasy dreams, but there was no colorful glow. This kind of colorful fantasy power was so strong and powerful, it was his favorite cultivation environment.


    Great! Zhun Meng Zhundi was happy.


    Back then, his Devil Emperor sent several powerful men with the same strength as him to wound him and was forced to leave the Dreamland.


    The reason for not being able to quickly heal the injuries on his body resulted in a sharp drop in his strength.


    There are only a few continents in the universe that contain the power of colorful fantasy dreams. The Zhun Meng Zhun emperor doesn''t know how to practice the unique cultivation techniques created by the **** King Jiang Dongliu, and cannot absorb a variety of spiritual energy. He can only practice by absorbing the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    That''s why he had to adopt the method of sealing himself, waiting for the right time to unlock the seal and wake up.


    The practice of Emperor Zhun Meng is extremely dangerous, but there is no way, unless he can watch his cultivation base fall to the lowest point and then die.


    As far as he knows, his inheritance does not belong to this universe.


    The ancestors have passed on word of mouth from generation to generation, leading to the loss of some information, and some information will inevitably change.


    But Zhunmeng Zhun clearly remembered that he took over this line of inheritance and learned more information before he knew that it was not just his line of inheritance that came from the outer domain, the so-called fantasy continent, and a few films containing colorful fantasy dreams. The continent of power does not belong to this big universe.


    It is said that before the endless dark years, there was a terrifying battle in this great universe, and the battle blasted a lot of void.


    Unfortunately, this continent called the Dreamland, and the other continents with the same aura, is on the other side of the blasted void.


    Being impacted by the force of the Void Big Bang, it was rolled from another world to this big universe.


    Many of these continents have become fans under the impact of violent violence.


    And the dream continent he was in was preserved, and later with the development of the times, after the endless dark years, did he have this vein that he inherited.


    At that time, his cultivation reached the highest realm of the quasi emperor, and he was qualified to attack the position of emperor.


    If he could impact the realm of the Great Emperor, he decided to leave this large universe and go to the outer realm beyond the void to find the world where the dream continent he lived in was originally located.


    Although Zhun Meng Zhundi''s inheritance came from Outland, he was actually born and raised in this big universe, and he has no special feelings for Outland.


    The reason he wanted to find that piece of the world, he was also forced to helpless, the colorful fantasy dream power of the Dream Continent was almost dried up, and the colorful fantasy dream power of the other continents was scarce.


    If you want to continue to survive, you must find the world where the Dreamland was originally located, and there will be the colorful dream power he needs.


    But the success failed and Zhun Meng Zhun had to choose to seal himself.


    However, because the cultivation level fell too much, the colorful fantasy dream power was consumed during the sealing process, which caused the body to be destroyed, leaving only the remains of a skeleton.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s help, Zhun Meng Zhun''s body resurrected and resurrected, it could only be a dream.


    Now, in this continent full of colorful fantasy power, Zhun Meng Zhunhuang was ecstatic.


    He can conclude that this is definitely not the universe where he lived and grew up.


    After he advanced to the realm of the Emperor Zhun, he traveled all over the universe and determined that within the universe, he could no longer find a cultivation environment similar to that of the Dreamland.


    Here is a whole new world.


    In other words, he may have found the source of Dreamland before the endless dark years!


    The dreams of countless generations were realized in his hands, and Zhun Meng Zhun emperor couldn''t help but roar to the sky.


    Feeling the power of colorful fantasy dreams in his body, Zhun Meng Zhundi feels that his cultivation level has reached the peak of Zhundi in an instant. As long as he finds a breakthrough opportunity, he can break through to advancement at any time and become a great emperor!


    Great!


    Zhun Meng Zhundi was extremely excited, and after a while, he tried to calm himself a little bit.


    Emperor Zhun Meng still remembered that he let go of Yang Teng, and the two of them fell into the whirlpool together.


    "Yang Teng! Yang Teng, where are you, answer me when you hear it!" Zhun Meng Zhun emperor looked around, unable to see Yang Teng''s trace, and there was no Yang Teng''s breath within the scope of the divine sense exploration. Shouting, calling Yang Teng''s name.


    It can be said that Yang Teng was able to reshape the body and successfully resurrected after millions of years, and Emperor Zhun Meng kept this grace in his heart.


    Thinking of the powerful power in the vortex, the colorful fantasy dream power is enough to shred any powerful existence, even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, can''t resist that power.


    Yang Teng is just a little monk in the realm of ancient saints, how could he bear such violent violence.


    Oops, this time is really bad!


    The Emperor Zhun Meng regretted it. He had known this a long time ago, and he should make full preparations before absorbing the colorful fantasy dream power contained in the last continent.


    But then again, there is no perfect preparation. The two emperors waited hard and failed to prevent the tragedy. What more preparations could be made.


    Maelstrom, by the way, return along the whirlpool, maybe you can find Yang Teng.


    Lifting his head to look at the void, Zhun Meng Zhunhuang''s heart sinks to the bottom, where is the whirlpool!


    The sky is blue, there is only a quiet sky above, there are no whirlpools, and no power fluctuations.


    The joy of coming to the new world diminished in an instant, and Zhun Meng Zhundi looked at the endless void blankly.


    ...


    Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, the two Great Emperors and Xugu Great Emperor and the others confronted each other. They were very cautious in front of the small world in which they lived, and neither of them took the initiative.


    Several great emperors were most concerned about the continent where the big explosion occurred.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang clasped the long sword tightly, without blinking his eyes, releasing his divine consciousness to the strongest level, completely covering the area of ??the big explosion, paying attention to Yang Teng''s breath.


    At the very beginning, all that could be felt was that Yang Teng and the quasi-Emperor Fantasy Dream fell into the whirlpool, and they could also feel Yang Teng''s breath.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s breath completely disappeared, and Emperor Tianhuang''s divine consciousness was also blocked by the violent force of the whirlpool.


    not good! Emperor Tianhuang''s face was gloomy and watery.


    With such a powerful force, Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t guarantee whether Yang Teng would survive.


    Emperor Xugu and others are also watching over there.


    Feeling the disappearance of Yang Teng''s breath, a smile appeared on the faces of several emperors.


    Such a powerful force can shred everything, and several of them who are stronger than the realm of the emperor, dare not say that they will be able to fight.


    In the whirlpool, if they could not be torn their bodies, they would inevitably be severely injured, and the realm of cultivation might fall.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, can he beat the realm of the Great Emperor!


    But this is not the last moment of the celebration. Yang Teng possesses a mysterious and powerful body, almost immortal. It is hard to say whether he will be killed by the powerful force. No one can jump to conclusions until the last moment.


    Several eyes stared at the location of the whirlpool, waiting quietly.


    Every great emperor knew that Yang Teng was fine, and an unprecedented battle would erupt next.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor are not good tempers. Another Yang Teng who must report to him will inevitably launch a counterattack and fight every great emperor who participated in this matter.


    If Yang Teng had an accident and was killed by that powerful force, the situation would be different again.


    Without Yang Teng, only Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor are left to worry about!


    No matter how strong their two brothers are, they are only two great emperors. There are ten great emperors who participated in this matter this time. How can they be afraid of Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great.


    It would be nothing unusual to destroy these two great emperors if they completely tear their faces.


    The silence was as dead as death, everyone was waiting.


    The vortex was still spinning, and the power radiated from it was terrifying.


    The power began to weaken, and the speed of the vortex''s rotation gradually slowed down.


    Whoosh! Emperor Tianhuang broke through the encirclement of a few people and rushed to the big bang continent.


    Huanggu Great Emperor followed closely, with the bone stick in his hand pointing to several great emperors, "You will keep this emperor in mind, if something happens to Yang Teng, don''t think about it!"


    Several great emperors disdain to respond, and have not felt Yang Teng''s breath so far, Yang Teng is likely to have been torn apart by the violent force of the whirlpool.


    Without Yang Teng, who would be afraid of the famine and the ancient.


    Several figures ran towards the whirlpool together.


    After a while, the vortex stopped, and the void showed signs of fragmentation.


    "Yang Teng! You shameless disciple, answer Lao Tzu!" The Emperor Tianhuang roared, and his voice resounded throughout the universe. Every continent, every corner of the universe, the angry roar of the Emperor Tianhuang rang.


    There is no response.


    The broken void quickly healed, all power disappeared, and no other power was felt anymore.


    The continent disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Emperor Tianhuang released his divine sense into the entire universe, searching every inch of the world, but he couldn''t find Yang Teng''s breath.


    "Okay! Very good! Your conspiracy has finally succeeded! This emperor and you are not at odds!" Emperor Tianhuang''s eyes were crimson, his hands were raised high, and he launched a fierce attack on Emperor Xugu and others.

 Chapter 2018: Shocking Emperor War

    The 218th Chapter Shocking Emperor''s Battle


    The emperor was angry, and millions of corpses drifted in blood.


    The Emperor Tianhuang looks like crazy, with the Tianhuang knife in his hand smashing the void, and Tianhuang with 13 knives, the knife is deadly.


    Emperor Huanggu frowned, and he could see that Yang Teng''s disappearance had dealt a huge blow to Emperor Tianhuang, making the Emperor lose his mind.


    He couldn''t and lost his reason, holding a bone stick and standing beside Emperor Tianhuang, protecting the side of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "I want to kill all of you despicable villains!" The Emperor Tianhuang roared again and again, and the violent voice trembled the universe. The nearby continent was overwhelmed by the great emperor''s roar, and the bang turned into fragments, and then turned into pieces. Become the dust in the universe.


    "Tianhuang! Are you crazy! Are you going to destroy this universe!" The Emperor Xugu was scared.


    The great emperor''s realm is fighting. This is no ordinary battle. If the shock wave cannot be controlled, how many continents will be destroyed, just like the previous continent, it was only shattered by the roar of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    There are more than a dozen great emperors present, such a large-scale battle, once it continues for a while, this universe will become ruins!


    This is definitely not alarmist talk, Emperor Xugu didn''t want to ruin this universe.


    "You are all great emperors, and they actually joined hands. The ten emperors jointly dealt with a little monk in the realm of ancient saints. Don''t you know how to be ashamed? I will not end with you today!" Tianhuang Great Emperor has a grumpy temper, but he never swears. But because of Yang Teng''s disappearance, the swearing was repeated.


    It can be seen the anger in the heart of Emperor Tianhuang at this time.


    "Arrogant!" Mingyu Tiandi sneered disdainfully: "Only you and Huanggu! Without Yang Teng, what kind of waves can your two brothers have."


    "Tianhuang, this emperor warns you, if you don''t understand it anymore, don''t blame me for using assassins to kill you two brothers!" The exterminating emperor warned.


    "No matter how strong your two brothers are, can they beat so many great emperors of us!" The demon emperor echoed.


    Huanggu Great Emperor raised the bone stick in his hand, "You inadequate old rabbit, is there a place for you to speak here!"


    The bone stick in the hands of the ancient emperor was just a hind leg of the demon emperor. Although the demon emperor had regenerated and retreated, this humiliation could not be erased.


    The demon emperor''s face was like a black pot, "Huang Gu, you kid! It''s so deceiving!"


    Putting out his big hand, patted the front door of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    "Tianhuang, be careful yourself, I will remove one of the old rabbit''s legs again, just enough to make up a pair!" Huanggu Great Emperor waved a bone stick to greet him.


    Huanggu Great Emperor took a bite of an old rabbit, making the demon emperor so angry.


    There are legends in the world that the demon emperor is a rabbit and strange beast who has cultivated Taoism. He was once regarded as a **** by the orcs. All the strange beasts regard the demon emperor as the **** in their hearts and are the spiritual symbol of the orcs.


    As for what the demon emperor''s deity is, only Demon Emperor himself knows, he never shows his deity in front of the world.


    Today, being so humiliated by Huanggu Great Emperor, the Demon Emperor couldn''t stand his temper, and he burst out with a burst of black mist.


    The black mist enveloped half of the sky, and his eyes could not penetrate the black mist.


    With the cover of the black mist, the big palm of the demon emperor launched an attack on the ancient emperor.


    The ancient Emperor Huang laughed wildly, lifted the bone stick in his hand, and drew it against the black mist.


    The bone rod emits golden light, each golden light is a rune, and then evolved into a variety of strange beasts.


    Countless animals screamed and rushed into the black mist.


    Seeing this situation, the demon emperor became even more annoyed, "Huang Gu! This emperor is endless with you!"


    The ancient emperor likes to hunt and kill alien beasts. Whenever he encounters a powerful alien beast, after hunting, he will infuse the alien beast with vitality into the bone rod, use runes to suppress it, release his power during the battle, and evolve into one by one. Alien.


    As the ancestor of the orc race, the demon emperor was furious in his heart when he saw the overwhelmingly countless strange beasts.


    Every alien beast that evolved from a rune was a beast that died tragically under the hand of the Great Emperor Huanggu. It took how many alien beasts would die before there were so many runes.


    "Old rabbit, you will be the next one! The emperor smashed your head with a stick, and added a rune of enough level to the bone stick." Huanggu the great emperor laughed wildly, urging the bone stick, making a whine, and splitting the black fog. .


    On the other side, Emperor Tianhuang aimed his attack at Emperor Xugu.


    Ten emperors appeared before and after the opponent, think about it carefully, it is not difficult to judge that Emperor Xugu is the manipulator behind this operation.


    Although the devil emperor and the demon emperor had a deep hatred for Yang Teng, the demon emperor and the demon emperor had insufficient appeal among the great emperors.


    The same is true for Emperor Mingyu Tiandi and other emperors, who can organize a battle of this scale, and only Emperor Xugu has such qualifications.


    It is obviously unrealistic to kill all the great emperors. The Tianhuang Great Emperor made up his mind to eradicate the first evil and kill the Xugu Great Emperor!


    Long knives swept and lifted heavy knives, like the stormy waves hitting the shore, each knife has a superimposed effect.


    The same is the Thirteen Swords of Tianhuang, displayed in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang, the power is not the same.


    The overlapping mountains of knives formed a long sword in the void.


    This is not the so-called knife flares formed by the release of sword air.


    It was a real long sword formed when the Tianhuang 13 swords were used to the limit.


    It can be said that this is the strongest assassin of the Emperor Tianhuang, he has never shown it before, today in order to kill the Emperor Xugu, the Emperor Tianhuang took out his assassin.


    not good! Emperor Xugu''s face changed drastically.


    It is said that Emperor Tianhuang is the greatest emperor in history. Just from the power of this sword, you can see that this statement is very reasonable!


    With such a powerful knife, who can confront it head-on.


    The Great Emperor Xugu didn''t dare to take it hard, his palms shot countless palms instantly, shattering the void between the two, forming an unfathomable crack.


    Emperor Xugu wanted to introduce the power of Emperor Tianhuang''s sword into the void.


    Only in this way can this knife be resolved.


    "Hmph! Wishful thinking! This emperor has accumulated millions of years of sword energy to form the power of a sword, how can you fight it!" The Emperor Tianhuang didn''t care, and urged the sword to be cut down suddenly.


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the void that was blasted away by Emperor Xugu was actually closed by this long sword!


    "Tianhuang! You are too much! Really when I am waiting for non-existence!" The Extinction Heavenly Emperor shouted, showing the deity.


    A high mountain appeared in the void, and on the top of the high mountain, an elixir had no wind.


    As the elixir shook, a halo spread out, protecting the Emperor Xugu and forming a tight defense.


    "Shoot together, what are you waiting for!" The Devil screamed and joined the confrontation.


    Knowing that today''s things will not end easily, several other great emperors have joined the battle group one after another.


    Headed by Emperor Xugu, the six great emperors fought against the Tianhuang Emperor, and the four great emperors fought against the Huanggu Emperor.


    Facing the six powerhouses of the same realm, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was not afraid, the long sword made a clank sound, and every time it made tens of thousands of small knives, each of which had the same shape as the Tianhuang knife.


    "Cut!" The long sword drove countless small knives to cut down at the same time.


    The faces of the six great emperors on the opposite side changed drastically at the same time. The power of the sword was too violent, and it made them feel a strong sense of crisis, as if the next long sword fell, they all had to be smashed into pieces.


    The Devil Emperor even had an urge to flee here immediately.


    He knew that he could never run. Once he leaves the battlefield, the pressure on the other emperors will be stronger. If two or three emperors have the same idea, a situation where the Tianhuang Great Emperor will fight the two Great Emperors alone may be impossible. The emperor can really win.


    "Kill!" The Devil Emperor raised his cane, and the black light waved back and forth, forming a short black spear.


    "Shoo!" The sound of breaking through the air came, and the black short spear pierced the throat of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The six great emperors have offensive and defensive, and the seven great emperors have launched an unprecedented battle in this void.


    This may be the strongest battle since the great battle that Yang Teng witnessed before the endless dark years.


    "Crotch! Crotch! Crotch!" The fist slapped the weapon and so on, hitting the ten thousand zhang long knife, making a sound of shaking the universe.


    The Emperor of Extinction controlled the shock wave to prevent it from spreading across the universe.


    After all, the emperors do not want this universe to be destroyed.


    But the loud noise of the war spread.


    The monks and creatures of countless continents all looked at this void, even though their cultivation was not enough to pass through the endless void to see the battle here clearly, they still stared with scorching eyes.


    Hearing the sound of violent collisions, countless monks trembled with fright and were frightened by the amount of violent violence. Many people even knelt directly on the ground, their bodies trembling, waiting for the violent shock wave to strike, and then destroy the continent they lived in. .


    The black short spear shot by the Devil Emperor arrived instantly.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t even look at it, and thousands of small knives formed a knife curtain in front of him to prevent the black short spear from attacking.


    With a clinking sound, the knife was broken by the black short spear, then turned into knife energy and dissipated in the universe.


    The Devil Emperor was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that this blow could penetrate the defense of Emperor Tianhuang. The original purpose was to interfere with Emperor Tianhuang and force him to save himself.


    Seeing this situation, the Devil Emperor immediately increased his attack power.


    If this blow can penetrate the throat of Emperor Tianhuang, several great emperors will continue to launch violent attacks and will surely kill Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Kill!" The Demon Emperor gritted his teeth and urged the black short spear.


    "Puff!" The Emperor Tianhuang opened his mouth and spouted a ray of light.


    A small knife with the same shape as the Tianhuang Sword flew out, accurately slicing on the Devil Emperor''s black short spear.


    "Ka! Ka!" There were two breaking sounds in a row. First, Emperor Tianhuang''s knife broke, and then the Devil Emperor''s black short spear broke into two.


    It fell short!


    At the last moment, the black short spear was only a little short of being able to stab the Emperor Tianhuang, but was cut off.


    The Devil Emperor jumped straight, this was the best chance, but he didn''t succeed.


    Emperor Tianhuang, how much strength is still hidden!


    The long sword has fallen.


    After being attacked by several great emperors, the 10,000-zhang long sword was cut down by an inch, and its power would be much weaker.


    I don''t know how many collisions in an instant, the power of the long sword continued to weaken.


    But in the end, several great emperors still failed to stop the long sword.


    "Too much deception!" The Great Emperor Xugu roared again and again, spitting out a seven-petal lotus.


    Each petal of the lotus contains a force of violence.


    Emperor Xugu also has a back hand but did not use it!

 Chapter 2019: Rumors spread

    Chapter 219 Rumors Rise


    Spitting lotus flowers at the mouth, this kind of attack is strange.


    Emperor Xugu lived in seclusion for several times, and of course he would not just live in seclusion.


    In these endless years, the Great Emperor Xugu has studied many kinds of exercises and combat techniques, and various methods of long-range and short-range attacks. He has all studied.


    Once watching a strange beast fighting, the Great Emperor Xugu saw a strange beast that could spit out true energy and use it to injure the enemy.


    From the attack method of this alien beast, Emperor Xugu got inspiration and began to try to use this method to create a unique combat technique.


    After years of improvement, Emperor Xugu finally evolved his true energy into a seven-petal lotus.


    This is a method he has never used before. Last time Yang Teng used his super power to destroy his nest. He couldn''t bear it and didn''t show the lotus flower. This time he faced Emperor Tianhuang¡¯s zhenqi long sword, Emperor Xugu As a last resort, show this kind of attack.


    In the seven petals of the lotus flower, each petal has a different form of attack, either sword qi or sword qi, and some are fist wind.


    Just like Tianhuang Great Emperor''s long sword of true qi, every true qi in the seven petals of the lotus flower is the painstaking effort of his endless years.


    "Ding!" With a sharp impact, a petal hit the infuriating long knife, and then withered.


    The expression of Emperor Xugu changed drastically. Each petal was the bloom of his endless years of effort. Losing any petal would be a huge loss to him.


    I want to make the seven-petal lotus bloom next time, I don''t know how long it will take.


    The power of Tianhuang Great''s long sword became weak again, and was consumed a lot by lotus petals.


    But the long sword was still there, continuing to slash down, still threatening the Great Emperor Xugu.


    "Ding!" The second petal hit the Zhen Qi long knife, and the sharp blade easily broke through the petals'' defenses and chopped the petals into pieces.


    However, the power of Zhen Qi Long Sword also weakened again.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was about to vomit blood, and his seven-petal lotus was not easy to refining, so he couldn''t just stay under the long sword of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Feeling the eagerness of Emperor Xugu, the Emperor Extinction screamed: "Everyone, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do anything at this time, do you have to wait until Emperor Tianhuang smashes the seven-petal lotus flower of our teacher! Great Emperor Tianhuang¡¯s True Qi Long Sword!"


    The other great emperors were also always attacking, but they didn''t try their best and still had some reservations.


    Hearing the extinction of the emperor''s voice, several emperors understood that if they did not go all out, once the emperor Tianhuang smashed the seven-petal lotus, the emperor Xugu would most likely be severely injured, which would not do them any good!


    "Kill!" The Devil roared wildly, the black cane in his hand rising and falling.


    "Boom!" The void was violent, and he forcibly blasted a crack open, attracting foreign power.


    The violent foreign power formed a large cane in front of his cane.


    "Tianhuangxiu is going to be rampant, this emperor will meet you!" The Demon Emperor manipulated the cane formed by the power of the outer domain to block the true Qi sword of the great emperor.


    They were all imperial artifacts formed by Zhen Qi, colliding with each other in this void, erupting with an earth-shaking noise.


    The **** cane of the Devil Emperor was cut off, and disappeared into a raging weather.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s long sword of true Qi was weakened once again, only about a hundred meters left, and its power was reduced too much.


    Then the two emperors joined forces to smash it.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was unwilling. This was the long sword formed by his zhenqi over millions of years. If he normally fights the Emperor Xugu, he dare not say that he will kill the Emperor Xugu with a single blow, at least he can wound the Emperor Xugu.


    But only the two petals of the lotus vomiting from Emperor Xugu''s mouth were destroyed.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Huanggu Great Emperor completely recklessly played his life, forcing the four opponents to use their full strength to protect themselves.


    Emperor Huanggu took the opportunity to jump to the side of Emperor Tianhuang.


    No need for language communication, the two emperors can understand each other''s thoughts.


    go!


    What can I do if I am not reconciled.


    The two brothers played against ten great emperors, without any hope of winning.


    What about desperately, desperately, it is impossible to kill a certain emperor.


    Let''s leave here first, and then slowly find them to settle this account!


    The two emperors did not retreat, but instead tried their best to attack the Emperor Xugu in front of them.


    How could Emperor Xugu resist the two people joining hands, dodge his body backward, and the encircling circle escaped a gap.


    Two figures flew out from the gap.


    "Stop them, you can''t let them run like this!" Mingyu Tiandi yelled eagerly.


    This is the best time to kill the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, there will be troubles.


    The Great Emperor Xugu raised his hand to stop a few people, "No, the two of them must have a stronger means that they haven''t used, forcing them to be too careful to attack."


    Emperor Mingyu''s face was full of unwillingness, "But if you just let them go, you will avenge us in the future."


    Emperor Xugu looked at Emperor Mingyu and smiled: "Why, is Emperor Mingyu afraid of revenge for the two of them?"


    Emperor Mingyu''s face blushed, saying that he was not afraid that it was fake.


    In the presence of so many emperors, it is impossible to say that.


    "I''m just afraid that the two of them will retaliate unscrupulously in the future. In case of any trickery, we can''t always guard against them."


    "They dare not!" The Great Emperor Xugu said coldly: "I''m waiting for revenge? Then I must have this ability!"


    The biggest threat has always been Yang Teng.


    Now that Yang Teng''s life or death is uncertain, it is indeed inappropriate to completely tear his skin.


    Emperor Xiang Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu kill him, if Yang Teng is still alive, can he give up!


    The universe is huge, that''s for ordinary monks.


    For a powerhouse of their level, the universe is so big, as long as they can''t leave this universe, they will be found by Yang Teng sooner or later.


    Emperor Xugu feared Yang Teng''s strength, and waited some time to determine Yang Teng''s situation before making a decision.


    Several great emperors also thought of this, decided unanimously, and forbeared for a while.


    "Pay close attention to Tianhuang and Huanggu''s every move, and keep a close eye on the situation in the wilderness. If Yang Teng appears, we will make other decisions." Emperor Xugu said.


    This action was relatively hasty, and there was no complete action plan. I just wanted to drive Yang Teng into the vortex created by the big bang. I haven''t had time to think about what to do if the action fails.


    Is this consequence something they can bear?


    It''s funny to say, ten great emperors conspired to be a little monk in the realm of ancient saints, and they were so scared.


    This is Yang Teng''s strength!


    Several great emperors hid in the void, exited this space, returned to each other, and then silently followed everything in the universe.


    Countless monks speculated about what happened here, and there were different opinions.


    A few days later, it was not just where the news came from.


    Yang Teng is dead!


    At the beginning, it was said that Yang Teng disappeared and was no longer in this big universe. Later, the spread became more and more severe, and it was reported that Yang Teng was killed in the big explosion.


    As soon as this news came out, the universe was shocked.


    No one believed this news, it was too exaggerated, but Yang Teng suppressed the supreme existence of a powerful person in the realm of the Great Emperor, how could he be killed in a big explosion on a continent.


    There is too much news to believe.


    Some people vowed to promise that this was seen by the great emperors who were present at the time, and Yang Teng was bombarded with the power of the big explosion into scum, and even the scum did not exist!


    Someone stood up and retorted, saying that Yang Teng has an immortal body, and the big bang cannot kill Yang Teng.


    It is estimated that Yang Teng was severely injured in the big bang, and he is healing somewhere. It will not take long before Yang Teng will show up.


    Some people also say that Yang Teng must be practicing in retreat, ready to hit a higher level.


    These statements obviously cannot be believed.


    Many monks have discovered that in the great universe that has been calm for a long time, there are some abnormalities in various places.


    When the foreign invaders fought against the human race, they were defeated by the human race led by Yang Teng.


    Since then, the alien beast army disappeared and never appeared in the world.


    And during this time, in some continents, traces of alien beast army appeared.


    If this cannot prove anything.


    There are better ways to prove.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, who had been defeated by Yang Teng many times, appeared in high profile, walking unscrupulously in various regions of the universe.


    The first place the two of them went was the first largest area, Supreme Heaven.


    I don''t know what they and Bailiyi said, just know that after the two of them left the Supreme Heaven Territory, Bailiyi ordered people to announce that they would cut off all contact with the Primordial Territory from now on.


    The Supreme Heaven Territory completely broke off from the Primordial Territory, to draw a clear line, this is the best signal.


    We must know that the human race and the foreign invaders fought fiercely for decades, and the Supreme Territory suffered heavy losses. They did not bow their heads and fought until the last moment.


    Later, Yang Teng went to the door to discuss that, Bailiyi took the lead in putting out huge resources, and only then did other regions follow.


    These resources are also the capital for the later reconstruction of the wasteland.


    The decision of Supreme Cosmos has made many people realize that Yang Teng is really dead!


    Otherwise, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zhengjue would not dare to show up in high profile, and Supreme Cosmos could not succumb to them.


    Upon receiving this news, all those in power in the deserted city were collectively silent.


    In fact, a long time ago, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were defeated and notified Yang Xin of the disappearance of Yang Teng.


    Let Yang Xin prepare as soon as possible and don''t be caught off guard.


    The Primordial Land is Yang Teng''s painstaking effort. Regardless of whether Yang Teng is killed by the power of the Big Bang, Emperor Tianhuang can''t just watch the Primordial Land be destroyed.


    Yang Xin immediately called Shen Yun and others together, discussed for a long time, and decided to temporarily close the wilderness and cut off contact with the outside world.


    This is also a helpless move, the Primordial Realm can have today, relying on Yang Teng''s support.


    Now that Yang Teng''s life and death is unknown, the Primordial Land cannot be destroyed. The only way to cut off contact with the outside world is to reduce all contacts with the outside world to prevent Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng from attacking the Primordial Land.


    The great emperors are not ready to do it themselves, the threats come from Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    The Primordial Territory responded quickly, and before all kinds of news came out, all parts of the Primordial Territory were ready.


    Give up everything that should be given up, and concentrate all your power on the most important continents.


    These continents have large formations arranged by Yang Xin and Wu Tian, ??which can support them for a period of time.


    As long as this time is passed, when Yang Teng comes back, the sky will be cleared.


    Yang Xin and the others firmly believed that Yang Teng would never be killed. The reason why they did not appear must be something wrong.

 Chapter 2020: Internal and external troubles

    Chapter 2220: Internal and External Troubles


    Rumors have spread, and there have been discussions all over the universe, and people are panicking.


    Speaking of it, it was just that a monk in the realm of an ancient saint lost his track, and made such a big disturbance, which is indeed a bit unacceptable.


    The Great Universe lacks a great emperor, I am afraid that such a big sensation will not happen.


    This is Yang Teng''s influence in the universe, unique!


    The Primordial Territory responded in a timely manner and fully contracted various activities. Although it reduced its own losses, it also made the major forces aware of the trouble.


    It further confirmed various rumors, and confirmed that Yang Teng might have disappeared or was killed by the power of the big bang!


    In a day or two, the reaction from various places was not very strong, just watching what kind of reaction would be made in the wilderness.


    After a long period of time, it was discovered that the prehistoric realm had shrunk in an all-round way. The chambers of commerce that had previously spread across the universe stopped all commercial activities almost overnight.


    After years of painstaking efforts, the Primordial Land has formed a huge commercial network. The team headed by Yang Hao, centered on the Primordial Land, radiates to all directions of the universe, and uses convenient domain gates to conduct various transactions.


    The most profitable foreign sales of the Primordial Land are the pill and weapons. Yang Teng has trained a large number of alchemists and refiners, continuously providing various pill and weapons in exchange for a large amount of resources.


    At the same time, Yang Hao also acquired a large number of various resources.


    In this regard, a complete chain has been formed for sustained and healthy development.


    In many cases, the prehistoric chamber of commerce is a symbol of credibility.


    This has also led to a strong impact on businesses in many large regions.


    But there is no other way, can''t come up with the magical pill sold by the Primordial Realm, and in terms of weapons, no matter the quantity or grade, it is not as good as the Primordial Chamber of Commerce.


    They didn''t dare to take special measures to suppress the Primordial Chamber of Commerce. No one dared to offend the Primordial Chamber of Commerce, let alone using some small methods behind it.


    Now, the monks were surprised to find that the Primordial Chamber of Commerce, which was in the midst of the sky, disappeared overnight.


    Shops opened in major regions are still there, but all the medicines and weapons previously sold are off the shelves. The Chamber of Commerce of the Primitive Lands announced that the supply of goods is temporarily in short supply and will increase sales in the future, but when it will wait, there is no specific time.


    This is a signal!


    All the chambers of commerce that earn huge amounts of resources for the prehistoric land can stop operating, which shows the seriousness of the problem.


    Not only from the Chamber of Commerce, some careful monks discovered that the monks in the wilderness that used to be so proud were also gone.


    Yang Teng is in charge of the Primordial Realm, and using the recovery period after the war with foreign invaders to rise strongly, the Primordial Realm suddenly becomes one of the few great forces in the universe, and is even called the unparalleled heavenly realm, and the Primordial Realm is the largest area.


    The rise of the Primordial Land has brought too many changes, the most obvious being the monks of the Primordial Land.


    A little monk in the concentrating period is more bullish than the monks in the concentrating period in other regions.


    No matter where you go, just say one thing, I am a monk in the prehistoric land, no one dares to bully.


    Now, I can''t see the monks of the Primordial Realm, and I deliberately looked for the monks of the Primordial Realm, but they couldn''t find it.


    These various changes are not as good as the internal changes in the wilderness.


    The major continents were all closed, and the domain door was no longer opened, and the monks could not leave.


    All the deployed large arrays are turned on, shielding the coordinates of the various continents, and the outside world wants to use the domain gate to enter, and they cannot determine the specific coordinates.


    With such supernatural powers, only Wu Tian can do it, and Yang Xin can barely help fight.


    Everything shows that Yang Teng is indeed an accident, and it is a major event!


    The outside world was in chaos, and some of them were celebrating with their crowns, running around and telling them that Yang Teng, who had been pressing on their heads, had finally fallen.


    Some people are also worried about what the Human Race should do without Yang Teng''s support.


    Will the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor join forces to launch another invasion war?


    Inside the wilderness, the atmosphere is tense and solemn.


    Yang Xin knew that the news could not be kept secret, and announced the disappearance of Yang Teng to the senior management from the very beginning.


    For many days, the people in the prehistoric land were in panic.


    It turned out that Yang Teng was in charge, everything was thriving, and there was no problem.


    Now it is almost certain that Yang Teng is missing, and it is more likely that Yang Teng has been killed.


    Some hidden dangers are exposed.


    Three days ago, a team of Alien Beasts smashed into a continent in the wilderness.


    For various reasons, it is impossible for Yang Xin and Wu Tian to deploy all the more than four hundred life activity zones in the Primordial Territory. They can only deploy large formations on a few important continents.


    As a result, this continent, which was not protected by a large formation, was captured by an army of alien beasts.


    It can''t be called a fall, it should be said that the gates of the city are wide open to welcome the army of alien animals to station!


    The star owner of that continent was a quasi-emperor. He followed Yang Teng to fight against foreign invaders. Later, when Yang Teng took charge of the wilderness, he temporarily stayed in the wilderness to help Yang Teng stabilize the situation and assume a land star Main post.


    Later, when Yang Teng became more powerful, the quasi emperor did not leave, and chose to stay on that continent.


    I thought that such a strong man had fought **** battles with foreign invaders for many years. He hated foreign invaders very deeply and would never do anything like this.


    The result is that such a reassuring star master, but betrayed the wilderness and led that continent to the enemy!


    As soon as this news came out, the universe was shocked.


    The difference between being captured and voluntarily surrendering to the enemy is too great, and it is too much a blow to morale.


    The high-level leaders of the prehistoric land gathered in the desert city to discuss countermeasures.


    Without Yang Teng, the dragons have no leader.


    In the past, Yang Teng traveled outside and didn''t need to explain too much. The people below each had their own duties and everything worked normally.


    But now, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared, resulting in the fact that there is no person in the realm that controls the absolute right to speak. Many things can only be negotiated by the high-level, and most people will execute it when they agree.


    Such a way of holding power is too confusing for a large area like the Primordial Land.


    As Yang Teng''s closest people, Yang Xin, Fu Shuiyao and Shen Yun participated in the previous gatherings. The other women were not very good at these things and could not participate in these things.


    The top people gathered in the hall.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    "Everyone, the Primordial Land has some difficulties for the time being. I hope that during Yang Teng''s absence, everyone will continue to support Yang Teng and support the Primordial Land." Yang Xin spoke first.


    "Madam, this betrayal must be severely punished, otherwise there will be great chaos in the wilderness!" Wu Tian''s character is like this, and he has never used mild methods.


    Yang Xin nodded slightly, and if such a major incident occurred, a strong counterattack must be made, otherwise the primordial land would be completely chaotic.


    The Primordial Land is Yang Teng''s painstaking effort and must not be wasted.


    "Counting the rebellion is a must." Yang Xin said firmly.


    "However, the most important thing at the moment is not to quell the rebellion, but to determine who will be in charge of the wilderness temporarily. There can be no more dragons without a leader, and various things cannot be decided in the first time. A person in power must be elected.


    Before convening the high-level leaders, Yang Xin and the others also discussed that, regardless of their prestige or ability, they would not be able to undertake such an important task.


    Over the years, Yang Teng has also trained many capable subordinates, such as Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, who are not in charge of the military.


    But the two of them are not suitable candidates, and their cultivation base is too low to convince the public.


    Therefore, the selection of this candidate for power is a headache, but it is imperative.


    "You have followed Yang Teng for a long time, and they are all Yang Teng''s powerful arms. Everyone thinks about who is suitable for temporarily exercising the powers of the master of the wilderness, and paying for the stability of the wilderness." Yang Xin looked at everyone.


    No one thought that today''s rally would actually discuss this matter.


    Although I had thought about it before, if Yang Teng couldn''t return in a short time, the Primordial Realm could not have been so chaotic, and it was inevitable that someone would be elected to take charge of the Primal Realm temporarily.


    But there is really no way to select specific candidates.


    At least the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor realm.


    There are not many quasi emperors in the Primordial Land. Those quasi emperors who have followed Yang Teng to fight against foreign invaders can''t be regarded as their own. Isn''t this just a rebellion?


    Excluding these quasi emperors, the scope is much smaller.


    When everyone thought together, Long Jingtian said, "As far as I can see, there is no need to make it too complicated. The ladies are also outstanding in all aspects. It is better to let a few ladies take charge of the land."


    "Improper!" Yang Xin immediately vetoed it. Several of them had already discussed this matter, and their abilities were limited, and they couldn''t find talents who could take charge of the prehistoric land.


    "There is nothing wrong with the ladies. The ladies only need to take charge of the general aspects, and leave the rest to the people below." Long Jingtian said carelessly: "I want to see who dares not follow the orders of the ladies. My old dragon is the first to not agree!"


    Yang Teng is here, Long Jingtian is convinced, Yang Teng is not there, Long Jingtian is not convinced by anyone.


    If Yang Xin and several people are temporarily in charge of the wilderness, Long Jingtian can recognize it.


    Hearing Long Jingtian''s words, the high-level people present all began to think.


    There are several quasi-emperor powerhouses who have followed Yang Teng to fight from the east to the west, and they were all moved. At this time, they must also consider the meaning of Long Jingtian.


    If they temporarily take over the rights of the wilderness, can Long Jingtian obey the dispatch!


    Someone peeked at Wu Tian.


    This strength is comparable to Long Jingtian. Although he joined the Primordial Realm relatively late, his strength is there and his words are very important.


    Wu Tian had an indifferent posture.


    He has no interest in these things, and he doesn''t care who temporarily exercises the power of domain master.


    "There is no need to consider a few of us. We have discussed before that we are limited in ability and are not suitable for temporarily taking charge of the wilderness." Yang Xin again rejected Long Jingtian''s proposal.


    The two quasi-emperors below exchanged glances silently, and instantly understood each other''s thoughts.


    "Madam is so insightful and righteous, and her subordinates support her decision." A quasi emperor said.


    His words drew dozens of angry eyes.


    Jiang Kai and others who had followed Yang Teng for many years all glared at the quasi-emperor.


    Long Jingtian''s voice was cold, "What do you mean! The Primordial Land is my master''s territory. The master temporarily loses contact, and the ladies are the ones in power. What''s wrong with this!"


    If it wasn''t for Yang Teng''s ten children that were not strong enough, and these things needed to be discussed, the rights of the Primordial Land would be given to one of the ten.


    In charge of such a large area, how can power be given to outsiders.

 Chapter 2021: Change of mind

    Chapter 2221 Changes in People''s Mind


    It is said that the tiger father has no dogs, and I am a hero and a hero.


    This principle works most of the time.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s ten children are not bad either. Compared with the monks of the same generation, a few of them are not bad, and their talents and potentials are all superior.


    Various resources and cultivation techniques are inexhaustible, as well as the guidance of seniors who are proficient in various techniques and techniques. Yang Teng''s ten children are quite strong.


    But who should be compared with.


    Compared to the monks of the same generation, they can be called first-class.


    But who made them have an old man who could be called against the sky.


    Under the light of Yang Teng, the ten seemed too mediocre.


    Moreover, in charge of such a large area as the Primordial Land, no one among ten people can be competent.


    Not everyone can do Yang Teng like this.


    In a large area with more than 400 life activity areas, the domain owner must be able to shock the surrounding area, otherwise it will not be able to suppress the inside and outside.


    At least for now, it is impossible for Yang Teng to hand over the Primordial Land to ten children, and none of them can bear the burden.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianhuang told Yang Xin the news of Yang Teng''s disappearance. When several people started to prepare, they never thought of continuing to control the rights of the wilderness.


    If you want to make the prehistoric land better develop, you must find a strong authority.


    The anger of Long Jingtian was also expected by the quasi emperor.


    Since receiving the news of Yang Teng''s accident, these two dozen quasi-emperors who had followed Yang Teng''s battles to the west have inevitably had other thoughts in their hearts.


    Back then, they were not afraid of life and death, and together with Yang Teng to fight foreign invaders, that was an impossible task.


    But miraculously achieved the ultimate goal, driving away foreign invaders.


    Later, in order to help Yang Teng stabilize the wilderness, everyone chose to stay in the wilderness temporarily and become the star master of each continent.


    But as Yang Teng''s strength became stronger and stronger, they gradually accepted this fact and were reluctant to leave the prehistoric land again, believing that following Yang Teng, they would definitely be able to create a greater prosperity.


    Now Yang Teng''s life or death is uncertain, and most likely, Yang Teng is already dead.


    So, who will inherit this huge foundation of the Primordial Land?


    According to what they thought, the Primordial Territory was jointly defeated by them, and after so many years of painstaking efforts, it was the situation where it is today.


    This is full of the hard work of each of them.


    The wilderness belongs to each of them!


    If Yang Teng is still there, there is nothing to say, the position of the domain master of the wilderness will always belong to Yang Teng.


    Now, it can almost be confirmed that Yang Teng is dead!


    No one else has the qualifications to sit back and enjoy.


    They are also members of the Primordial Land, and they are all eligible to enjoy this right.


    If you choose the domain master according to the cultivation base, then there is nothing to argue about, either Wu Tian or Long Jingtian, these two are the powers of the quasi-emperor pinnacle realm, and the strength of the cultivation is second only to the great emperor.


    Before coming to Desolate Heaven City, these star masters had also discussed that the Primordial Realm would definitely not continue to be so chaotic, and it was inevitable to re-elect a domain master.


    Although Long Jingtian''s cultivation base was strong, Long Jingtian was born from a strange beast, so he didn''t meet the requirements from this point of view.


    The Primordial Territory and the Alien Beast Legion have always had a hostile relationship, and it is impossible for a alien beast to be the domain master.


    Moreover, Long Jingtian''s temperament and personality are very special, not stable enough, such a person is not suitable to be in power, otherwise he impulsively does something that is not conducive to the wilderness, would it not harm the wilderness?


    Besides, Wu Tian is even more unsuitable.


    As everyone knows, Wu Tian is the number one general under the seat of the Exterminating Emperor.


    Although his current status is Yang Teng''s subordinate, who can guarantee that Wu Tian will not succumb to the Exterminating Emperor.


    In case Wu Tian is thinking about the old feelings in his heart, as long as he makes a slight move that is detrimental to the wilderness, the wilderness will face a catastrophe.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Xugu are enemies of life and death, and they have extorted the Emperor of Heaven. This time Yang Teng''s disappearance is said to have a direct relationship with these great emperors.


    If Wu Tian is in charge of the Primordial Realm, he will wait for the Primordial Realm to belong to the Extinct Emperor.


    Excluding these two, there is at most Huang Yong qualified.


    But in terms of ability, Huang Yong is not suitable for sitting in such a high position.


    He can''t even do a good job as a domain owner in a small area, how can he lead the prehistoric land through the difficulties.


    Looking from the left to the right, this domain master selection must inevitably come from among them.


    Before everyone came to Desolate City, they never thought that a new domain owner would be elected at today''s rally, but they all had their own careful thoughts.


    What people are pursuing in this life, they have reached the peak in terms of cultivation strength.


    The Emperor Road is open, and the laws of heaven and earth are more relaxed, but over the years, their strength has not improved in place.


    This also means that they will no longer make any progress in strength.


    Then, the only thing they can pursue is rights.


    In the face of such great power as the domain master of the prehistoric land, who is not jealous!


    Before Yang Teng suppressed it, no one thought about it.


    Now that Yang Teng is missing, power change is imperative.


    Anyone who can sit in this temporary domain master position can almost guarantee to become a prehistoric domain master.


    They have also thought about where the greatest resistance comes from if they want to become the domain master of the prehistoric region. As long as the person closest to Yang Teng does not serve as the domain master, this domain master selection can basically lock down the two dozen of them.


    Therefore, when Yang Xin expressed his attitude several times, re-selected the domain master and handed over the power, the quasi-emperor could not wait to stand up and support Yang Xin''s decision.


    Facing Long Jingtian''s doubts, the strong man did not panic.


    "Senior Long''s words are bad. The reason why the younger generation said this is that they support his wife''s decision on the one hand. The bigger reason is also to consider the future of the land."


    The strong man stood up, looked around, and saw everyone''s reaction one by one. However, any confidant who had followed Yang Teng for many years was glaring at him, and the seniors who joined the group later, The reaction was relatively flat.


    that''s enough!


    Those cultivators who followed Yang Teng in the early stage, although they all grew rapidly and achieved considerable achievements, their foundation was so poor that no one could be called a strong one.


    In his opinion, it was nothing more than a mob.


    These powerful people who followed Yang Teng in the later stage are the real power holders of the Primordial Land!


    As long as these people support, there is no need to worry about a big deal!


    "Everyone, the Lord of the Primordial Territory opened up the situation with his own hands. The Lord of the Primordial Territory is able to have today, and it has gathered too much effort from the Lord Yang. Everyone knows that the position of the Lord of the Wild Territory is heavy and must have a strong Only those in power can lead the prehistoric land through the difficulties."


    This strong man talked eloquently, and the meaning expressed in the words was all to belittle Yang Teng''s relatives, thinking that these people were not strong enough to assume the position of domain master.


    "Enough!" Yang Xin couldn''t listen anymore.


    Although they themselves admitted that as Yang Teng''s relatives, they did not have the strength and qualifications to control the wilderness, but they could say this by themselves, and it was not the turn of an outsider to dictate.


    Yang Xin has never been a good temper.


    How could Yang Xin tolerate hearing this star host belittle the Yang family so much.


    Angrily at the star master, Yang Xin questioned: "What should I do in the future of the wilderness, I am more worried than you, today I will put my words here, no matter who temporarily controls the wilderness, he is also temporarily managing the wilderness!"


    The star master was not afraid, if Yang Teng was on the opposite side, he would not dare to put a fart.


    Facing Yang Xin, he didn''t have any sense of awe. In the past, the respect for Yang Xin and others was entirely based on Yang Teng''s foundation. Now Yang Xin is nothing!


    "Madam, it makes sense for you to say that, but you also said that the prehistoric land must elect a strong authority to lead the predicament out of the predicament. The situation we are facing can be called a dangerous situation. It may cause the prehistoric land to fall into an invincible situation."


    "Therefore, I think the election of the domain master must not be emotional, we must consider who has this ability!" The star master also refused to give up.


    Yang Xin squinted at the star master. It was too obvious. Between the lines of the star master, they all expressed a meaning to gradually eliminate the influence of the Yang family in the wilderness!


    "In your opinion, who is more suitable to be in charge of the wilderness!" A thick murderous aura was released from Yang Xin, a pair of beautiful eyes full of murderous intent, "Today I will put the words here, no matter who is in charge of the wilderness temporarily , This prehistoric land belongs to Yang Teng! If anyone has thoughts that shouldn''t have, huh! Don¡¯t blame me Yang Xin for being impolite!"


    The star master''s face was ugly.


    Yang Xin and others, usually do not participate in the management of the prehistoric land, and respect them as high-level leaders, and no wife has treated them like this.


    Today, Yang Xin showed a tough side, but this star master was caught off guard.


    After all, he is a strong man who has experienced various big scenes and will not be intimidated by Yang Xin''s momentum.


    The star master calmed down a bit, and then said: "Madam, no one said who wants to occupy the wilderness, isn''t it about who is in charge of the wilderness temporarily?"


    "If Madam doesn''t trust me and thinks I have something wrong with waiting, you can say it!" The strong man began to fight back, "Madam doesn''t believe us outsiders, it is also reasonable."


    Having said that, this strong man winked at other quasi-emperor star masters.


    "We have also devoted a lot of effort to the Primordial Realm. In the end, we cannot exchange a trust. It is really chilling! If this is the case, let it be! The old man is no longer a star owner. From now on, the old man and the Primordial realm will have no more Anything to do!"


    As soon as the star master said his words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    Wu Tian looked at the star master with cold eyes, so he could retreat as a move forward!


    Isn''t this to force the palace!


    Communicate with Long Jingtian through divine knowledge.


    Long Jingtian stood up and stared at the star master with unkind eyes, "Say what you just said again!"


    "Just say it again, so what, we paid too much for the Primordial Territory, but in the end we were questioned. What else is there? It''s better to just shoot and disperse, so as not to turn against the enemy in the future." The star lord felt that there were more than 20 quasi-emperor star lords. All support him, there is nothing I dare not say.


    "Yes, we are also the heroes of the Primordial Realm, so why question our loyalty to the Primordial Realm!"


    "Didn''t this make us chill!"


    All the quasi-emperor star masters opened their mouths to support the star master.


    "Puff!" Hot blood spurted out, and the star master dropped his head to the ground and rolled out a long way.


    To his death, he was still a little scornful and couldn''t believe that Long Jingtian killed him like this.


    "Okay! Very good! Who else has any questions! If you dare to confront Madam face to face, you really take yourself seriously!"


    Long Jingtian wiped his hands with disdain, and then sat on his seat again.


    The hall was silent.

 Chapter 2022: Power struggle

    Chapter 2222 The Power Struggle


    There was no sound in the hall, and the twenty-odd quasi-emperor star masters were suffocated in their hearts, and there was a rage that was hard to vent in their chests, but they did not dare to make a sound when looking at Long Jingtian.


    In terms of qualifications, they followed Yang Teng two hundred years ago and fought together to fight against foreign invaders. They fought for the survival of the human race and laid a world.


    In terms of prestige, each of them is a strong man who dominates one side. In order to help Yang Teng stabilize the situation in the wilderness, they stayed in the wilderness.


    Now that the Primordial Land is developing and growing, with such a good situation, it can be said that it is inseparable from their efforts. Everyone has devoted their efforts.


    Yang Teng is missing, and Primordial Realm wants to determine a new domain owner, so why can''t it be one of them!


    This is a world of seniority, no matter from which aspect, they are qualified to succeed Yang Teng and take charge of the wilderness.


    The corpse of the quasi-emperor who was killed fell in the hall, and the guards outside heard the movement and came in and dragged the body of the strong man away.


    Long Jingtian''s face was calm and calm, sitting in the position, looking at everyone with disdain.


    "Who else has any questions!"


    Facing Long Jingtian''s questioning, the twenty-odd Zhun emperors were even more depressed.


    In terms of seniority, it is not worthy of the strong. Long Jingtian had the qualifications to attack the emperor, and his strength was second only to the strong. They had no power to fight back in front of Long Jingtian.


    They have no choice but to compromise and yield, otherwise they have to die.


    Not reconciled! Every strong man is unwilling to accept this result.


    Everyone looked at each other and exchanged ideas.


    A star master stood up and pointed the finger at Long Jingtian.


    "Senior Long, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t it possible that other voices are not allowed in the Primordial Realm! When Domain Master Yang is in power, he will also ask for my opinions. Now when it comes to the selection of a new domain master, why can¡¯t we tell ourselves? Besides, the Primordial Realm belongs to all of us who have thrown our heads and blood for the Primordial Realm. It seems that Senior Long, you have no right to dictate!"


    He also spared no effort to make a sound. They would never want to participate in the management of the wilderness, and they would gradually be excluded from the management from now on.


    What it is to follow Yang Teng is to enjoy greater rights and higher status.


    After being suppressed in this way, their status in the prehistoric realm will be lower and lower, and they can only be an ordinary star master.


    Over the years, Yang Teng has vigorously cultivated his subordinates, and a large number of middle-level members have grown up.


    These middle-levels are loyal to Yang Teng, and now they only have a slightly lower cultivation base. Once these middle-levels all grow up, they will soon replace them.


    These quasi-emperors believe that the primordial realm can have today is entirely their credit.


    Why can''t you enjoy your rights if you have laid down the country?


    What kind of thing is Long Jingtian, has he made any contribution to the wilderness?


    Only Yang Teng is qualified to point fingers at them!


    Except Yang Teng, no one can ride on them.


    "Yes! I think Lao Wang''s words are reasonable. In those days, we fought to kill and paid too much for the wilderness. Now, because of one sentence, Senior Long, you shot and hurt people. What do you mean! Do you want to pick? Is something wrong!"


    A quasi emperor stood up immediately and expressed his intentions strongly.


    "This is a matter for the management of the Primordial Realm. Does it have anything to do with Senior Long? You are just a subordinate of the Lord Yang. What qualifications do you have to sit on an equal footing with me and discuss the future of the Primordial Realm!"


    More than two dozen quasi emperors attacked together, aiming at Long Jingtian.


    No one is a fool. Although these quasi-emperors are accusing Long Jingtian, people with discerning eyes can see that they are aimed at Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, and even Yang Teng''s relatives.


    Only by hitting all of these people once can they highlight the contributions they have made by these quasi-emperors.


    "Asshole!" The honest man Huang Yong patted the table.


    He seldom expressed his opinions, and he followed Yang Teng only as a subordinate, doing everything exactly as Yang Teng told him.


    Therefore, the management presence in the prehistoric land is extremely low.


    Huang Yong couldn''t listen anymore, "What are you going to do! The prehistoric land is the prehistoric land of my master Yang Teng, no one would want to get involved!"


    The quasi-emperor star master on the opposite side did not expect Huang Yong to stand up. A quasi-emperor pointed to Huang Yong and said, "Huang Yong, what are you talking about! What is the prehistoric land of Yang Teng, are we these? People are the same as you, are they under Yang Teng!"


    "Huang Yong, you have to see the situation clearly. Long Jingtian is an orc. Do you think Long Jingtian will stand on the side of the wilderness when facing an attack by an army of alien beasts!"


    "Shut up all of you!" Huang Yong was furious. "You keep saying that you follow your master to fight from the east to the west. Do you still remember why you followed your master! If you don''t have a master, can you still have today! You had to be caught two hundred years ago? Kill the alien army!"


    "You ungrateful things have lost contact with their masters, and you have begun to plot wrongdoings. What peace of mind are you!"


    "Huang Yong, don''t talk nonsense. Today, you must determine who is the master of the wilderness! The new domain owner must be born among the colleagues who have made great contributions to the wilderness, otherwise I will not be convinced!" The person directly picks out the attitude.


    "What if you are not convinced!" Huang Yong also got angry.


    He is also the domain master of a region, and once stood at the pinnacle of power, has anyone ever spoken to him like this.


    "Okay! Very good!" the strong man exclaimed angrily: "You are trying to push the prehistoric land to the point of immortality! If this is the case, I will quit!"


    Huang Yong didn''t expect the star master''s reaction to be so fierce that he threatened him with such a method.


    The Wilderness Territory was facing an unprecedented crisis, and a quasi-emperor who said he would not do it would definitely be a huge blow to the Wilderness Territory, and Huang Yong had no idea for a while.


    "I am still there!" Another quasi-emperor star master supported this quasi-emperor. "The Primordial Land is no longer the former Primordial Land, so I won''t do it anymore!"


    Twenty-odd quasi-emperors clamored, and they all had to choose.


    Suddenly, a coercion filled the hall.


    The coercion carried a strong murderous intent, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    Immediately following the source of the pressure, Wu Tian looked frosty, "What do you want to do! Tell me what you just said again!"


    The fame of the first general was not blown out, it was forged with the blood of countless monks, Wu Tian opened his mouth, and his murderous aura suddenly dispersed, covering all the twenty-odd quasi-emperors.


    "Senior Wu, what are you going to do!" This kind of tit-for-tat, compared to momentum, a quasi-emperor was unwilling to bow his head, and looked at Wu Tian, ??"Everyone has the right to speak, but you, Senior Wu, better shut up. Everyone knows that Lord Yang and your previous master are not at odds with the extermination of the Emperor of Heaven. Once the Emperor of Extinction intends to take action on the Primordial Domain, you are the biggest hidden danger!"


    "Yes, you are a huge hidden danger that threatens the life and death of the wilderness, and the formations that protect the heavy grounds in the wilderness are also in your hands. This is absolutely unsafe!"


    "I suggest, Senior Wu, you''d better surrender your rights immediately and keep within my sight at any time..."


    Twenty-odd quasi emperors again aimed at Wu Tian.


    Say that Long Jingtian is an orc, and exclude Long Jingtian from the management.


    It is said that Wu Tian is the subordinate of the Emperor of Extinction, which is a huge threat to the wilderness, and then Wu Tian is also excluded.


    Who else is eligible to compete for the position of the domain master!


    As for who among them can become the domain owner, let''s get this position first.


    Don''t worry about the specific power division, just take it slowly.


    Wu Tian showed his murderous intent and turned to look at Yang Xin and the others, "Madam, how to deal with the situation at hand."


    Shen Yun frowned. She never expected the situation to be so chaotic. When Yang Teng was there, the wilderness was in harmony. Yang Teng had only been missing for a few days, and the wilderness was about to fall apart.


    Shen Yun is not good at these things, otherwise, there would be no such hidden dangers, and eventually they would fall apart.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Xin and Chu Lingyan.


    Chu Lingyan hadn''t participated in such things for many years, but she knew very well in her heart that she must resolve the situation as soon as possible.


    She also faced internal and external troubles back then. At that time, it was Yang Teng who strongly supported her, and then the Wunan Chamber of Commerce was established.


    Chu Lingyan and Yang Xin exchanged glances, and Fu Shuiyao also nodded in support.


    Fushuiyao has experienced a lot of things, and he is very disgusted with these power struggles. If it can''t stabilize as soon as possible, the wilderness will be really dangerous.


    The more than twenty quasi emperors became more proud, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian were unable to refute, and the overall situation was in their hands.


    "These ungrateful people only have power in their eyes. What''s the use of keeping them!" Yang Xin slapped the table, "Yang Teng has always been clear about his grievances. Although Yang Teng has lost contact, his principles of dealing with things must not be lost! These bastards!"


    what''s the situation?


    The twenty-odd Zhun emperors who were clamoring, looked at Yang Xin with incredible eyes.


    What a cruel woman!


    Actually want to kill all of them.


    "Yang Xin! I''m waiting to respect you as Yang Teng''s woman. Don''t be ignorant of praise. If you don''t have Yang Teng, you are nothing!" A quasi emperor glared at each other with murderous intent in his eyes.


    When they take over the full rights of the prehistoric land, all of Qingguang Yang Teng''s relatives and Yang Teng''s influence will be completely wiped out!


    "Boom!" A pagoda fell.


    Before this quasi emperor could scream, he was smashed to death by Wu Tian''s Qibao Linglong Tower.


    How can there be so much nonsense, Wu Tian endured for a long time, and he could not understand the arrogant attitude of these quasi emperors.


    "Do you dare to hurt people!"


    The words of this emperor were only spoken, and the answer to him was the dragon claws of Long Jingtian.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian shot at the same time, there was a scream in the hall, and the **** atmosphere instantly filled the whole hall.


    In an instant, more than two dozen quasi emperors fell in a pool of blood.


    There is no need to study exactly what these people think, since they have chosen to do this, there is only one way!


    The guards came in from outside and were terrified by the scene in front of them, more than twenty quasi emperors! All died tragically!


    "From now on, Senior Wu Tian is temporarily in charge of all rights in the wilderness." Yang Xin made a decisive decision.

 Chapter 2023: Turbulent times are coming

    Chapter 223 The Turbulent Era Comes


    Since ancient times, the struggle for power has not been plain, all accompanied by blood and killing.


    To complete the transition of power in a bland way is a transfer of power, not a struggle.


    From the post-war reconstruction to the present day, it took 200 years for the prehistoric land to develop and grow to its present situation.


    Originally everything was thriving, and everything was developing towards the best.


    But because Yang Teng suddenly disappeared, all this came to an abrupt end!


    Dragging these quasi-emperor star master corpses out, only people who truly belonged to Yang Teng remained in the hall.


    Except for Wu Tian and Long Jingtian who followed Yang Teng later, the others are brothers who have followed Yang Teng for many years and experienced ups and downs together.


    "Everyone, I am very sad that something like this happened today! Although Yang Teng is temporarily lost, I firmly believe that Yang Teng has only a temporary accident, and one day he will return!" After this incident, Yang Xin has a lot of body. A kind of maturity.


    "Senior Wu Tian is in charge of all rights in the Wildland for the time being. I hope that you can do your part as always and let the glory of the Wildland continue!"


    Yang Xin didn''t want to say much, and then asked Wu Tian to say a few words.


    Wu Tian was very embarrassed about Yang Xin''s decision. He didn''t want to take charge of the prehistoric land.


    Sitting in this position, he has to bear more responsibilities, which means that he has to think about the overall situation and consider the entire wilderness.


    But at present, there is no more suitable candidate.


    Yang Xin was able to believe him, and he did not deny that he was the number one general under the seat of the extinct emperor, and let him be in charge of the prehistoric land. What kind of trust is this trust.


    "Everyone, I don¡¯t have much to say. From now on, everyone in the Primordial Land must work together to meet all difficulties. No matter how much the price and sacrifice, we must ensure the safety of the major places in the Primordial Land and not let the master¡¯s This effort was in vain." Wu Tian''s attitude is clear.


    The high-levels present here are not absolutely relieved of Wu Tian, ??because of his identity, his original master is the opposite of Yang Teng.


    But there was indeed no more suitable candidate. Long Jingtian was strong enough and his status was a trivial matter. The main reason was that Long Jingtian was far inferior to Wu Tian in terms of management.


    Since it was Mrs. Yang Xin''s decision, everyone had to follow it.


    "Immediately shrink fully, give up those unimportant continents, and concentrate my strength! At the same time, I will personally lead a team of people to level the continent where the enemy is thrown!" Wu Tian issued the first order.


    "Old Wu, let me just say a few words!" Long Jingtian stood up and said, "You are in a different status now. The Primordial Realm needs you to control the overall situation. I will lead the team for the expedition."


    Wu Tian thought for a while, "It''s okay, but you have to be careful. That star master colluded with the alien beast army and must make comprehensive preparations. Maybe he has already set a trap and is waiting for us to attack."


    Long Jingtian laughed loudly: "I care about his conspiracy! Dare to collude with the alien army to occupy the master''s territory, and there is only one dead end! This battle is not only to win, but also to play the momentum of my wild land, so that everyone can see Look, even if the owner is not there, the Primordial Land is not easy to bully!"


    Wu Tian believed in Long Jingtian''s strength and immediately ordered preparations.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately dispatched troops and generals, and they quickly assembled without returning to the army and set off immediately.


    As the war drum rang, Long Jingtian personally led the non-returning army to march.


    The news of the killing of more than twenty quasi-emperor star masters has not been spread, and many forces in the big universe are paying attention to their every move in the wilderness.


    Yang Teng disappeared, the alien beast army came back, the major forces in the universe were about to move, and there were great emperors behind them.


    Whether the Primordial Land can sustain itself depends on whether the Primordial Land can make a strong counterattack against these conditions.


    The domain gate opened wide, and under Long Jingtian''s leadership, he did not return to the army and invaded that continent.


    The battle started immediately.


    Sure enough, as Wu Tian had expected, the quasi-emperor star master had made perfect preparations for daring to vote in the enemy.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng personally led people to station in that continent, laid a net of heaven and earth, and waited for the counterattack from the wilderness.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng have been defeated by Yang Teng many times before and after, and they are full of hatred for Yang Teng. Now that Yang Teng is finally dead, they can finally turn over.


    The two couldn''t restrain themselves immediately, and began a full counterattack.


    This time, they used this continent as a breakthrough, opened the gate of the wilderness from the inside, and then wiped out Yang Teng''s power in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng''s life and death have not been confirmed, they are more willing to believe that Yang Teng is dead.


    The ten great emperors released their divine consciousness many times to explore the universe, and searched every corner, but did not find Yang Teng''s breath, which is enough to show that Yang Teng is dead.


    Next, it''s time for them to shine, let''s start by destroying the wilderness.


    The counterattack forces of the Primordial Territory came to this continent through the domain gate. This side had already been fully prepared. As soon as the two sides contacted, they fell into the most tragic fight.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng think that they are well prepared and will get a good start.


    They underestimated the combat effectiveness of the non-returning army.


    As a result, under the rush of non-returning army, their subordinates only persisted for less than half a day, and the whole line collapsed!


    The alien beast army is indeed very powerful, and the Devil Emperor also sent powerful men to fight.


    Stronger without returning to the army!


    From its establishment to the present, the non-returning army has a history of hundreds of years, and the usual strict training has shown more powerful combat effectiveness in battle.


    Defeat the enemy in half a day and sweep the enemy in half a day.


    Then it is to destroy the enemy forces in this continent.


    From the top to the bottom of the purges, no matter whether it is innocent or not, as long as Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s army invaded this continent, the monks who did not resist will be killed.


    The Primordial Land does not need to be a wall or grass, in such a life-and-death crisis situation, it is either one''s own or an enemy!


    There is no need to consider whether this brutal method will arouse the distaste of the monks.


    Yang Teng treats every monk in the Primordial Realm absolutely enough. In the end, aren''t there still people who have turned to the enemy, and there are more people who want to fight for power.


    The killing lasted for many days, and blood on this continent ran into rivers and corpses.


    In the end, a vibrant life activity area, led by Long Jingtian, abruptly killed and became a life restricted area!


    Although it is still full of spiritual energy, but can not feel the breath of life.


    This continent is completely destroyed, and no one will enter this continent to survive in the future. The vast area of ??life activity is like a ghost domain!


    The fierce reaction of the Primordial Land shocked the entire universe.


    Some people''s behavior is somewhat restrained, no longer as blatant as before, at least they will not oppose the prehistoric land on the bright side.


    There were also people clamoring to ask Hongxianyu to give an explanation, and the judgement is fine, but such fierce methods have killed many innocent people. This behavior is more abhorrent than foreign invaders.


    The Primordial Land did not make any response, and the voice of opposition became louder and louder, and several large areas were vocalizing, requiring the Primordial Land to make a reasonable explanation, otherwise it would be classified as a public enemy.


    Just as such a voice appeared, it was answered.


    The answer to them was a long knife and a bone stick!


    More than a dozen large areas, thousands of life activity areas, were chopped by a long knife and a bone stick!


    If Long Jingtian¡¯s previous behavior was too intense, he turned a life activity area into a life forbidden area.


    The methods of this long knife and bone rod are even more ruthless. These continents have no chance to change from a life activity zone to a life forbidden zone, and they are directly shattered by the violent violence!


    Thousands of continents, together with everything on it, were blasted into scum!


    The location of a dozen large areas has become an endless void!


    The emperor goes to war without giving birth!


    At this time, the monks remembered this sentence again!


    Tianhuang and Huanggu, the two great emperors shot at the same time, sending a signal to the universe, anyone who dares to provoke publicly has a dead end!


    Thousands of continents were destroyed. I don''t know how many monks were killed. No one cares if they are innocent.


    What people care about is that this is no longer a war between the major regions and the wilderness, but involves the great emperor.


    Some people were not convinced, and the two emperors were vicious. Is this to push the human race into the camp of foreign invaders?


    However, what made them discouraged and frightened was that even though the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu made strong moves, the great emperors such as Xugu Great did not respond!


    At this point, everyone sees the reality clearly.


    They are just a bunch of ants at the mercy of others.


    There is no place for them in this big universe.


    They were bewildered by the previous glory.


    That was the era when Yang Teng was dominating. Under Yang Teng''s leadership, the emperor didn''t dare to make random moves, and the human monks stood up.


    Yang Teng disappeared, and they were beaten back to their original form again. They were still the insignificant group of ants!


    No one cares about their life and death. If they dare to offend the majesty of the emperor, they will inevitably be pinched to death!


    At first, many people missed the days when Yang Teng was still there, but unfortunately, those days are gone forever.


    The **** killings of the two great emperors made the universe quiet for an instant, and everyone honestly picked up their tails.


    The anticipation of the Shocking Emperor War did not take place again.


    The Primordial Land is also temporarily calmed down.


    Wu Tian took over everything smoothly, and did not expand again because the two emperors took action, fully contracted strength, gave up most of the continents, only retained those important continents, and carried out comprehensive defense.


    He knew that the tranquility before him was the last tranquility before the storm, and that the chaotic era of the universe had truly come.


    A few years later, the monks had become accustomed to this repressive silence.


    On this day, a mighty team appeared in the universe.


    The alien army attacked in an all-round way.


    Some races believed to have been perished for several generations appeared.


    The team''s goal is directed at the prehistoric land!


    A stern air filled the entire universe.


    Countless monks trembled and watched silently, not daring to make their own voices.


    All understand that this is the great emperor headed by Xugu Great Emperor, launching a full-scale counterattack, and will start a full-scale decisive battle with the Tianhuang Great Emperor and the Huanggu Great Emperor.


    The future pattern of the universe can be determined in the near future.


    The Alien Beast Legion and these races that reappeared in the world, as well as the power of the primordial land, are just chess pieces for these great emperors to confront.


    The turbulent era of the universe has come!

 Chapter 2024: Unexpected result

    Chapter 2024: Unexpected Results


    Countless people waited for the result in a nervous state.


    Some people were happy, and the Emperor Xugu and others finally made a counterattack!


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, these two are too domineering. Thousands of life activity areas were directly bombarded into **** by these two. Among them is the Supreme Heaven Territory, which is known as the largest area of ??the universe!


    Such a reversal and reverse execution should not come from the hand of the emperor.


    The two emperors were cruel, and they should be punished.


    I believe that all the emperors such as Xugu Great will inevitably punish Tianhuang and Huanggu.


    Some people also expressed their anxiety, let''s take a look at the great emperors in this camp!


    The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, these two have sent foreign invaders to invade the human living area for their own selfish desires, slaughter them, and provide them with endless vitality.


    Emperor Mingyu, when he was born, went on a rampage and destroyed how many continents!


    Now if they have the upper hand, it may not be a good thing for the universe.


    No matter what kind of mentality, no one can stop this battle.


    The future of the human race, the future of the entire universe, is determined after this battle.


    The ten great emperors overwhelmed the sky, and launched an attack on the wilderness.


    Those continents that had been abandoned were instantly turned into ruins, but they did not stop, and directly blasted these continents to pieces and completely destroyed them.


    More than 400 life activity areas in the Primordial Land were completely destroyed in an instant, leaving only a few continents that were focused on defense long ago.


    The brigade launched an attack on these continents.


    Many years ago, Wu Tian and Yang Xin deployed large formations for these continents, concealing the coordinates of these continents, and could not reach these continents by opening the domain gate.


    But this can''t prevent the enemy from invading. Using other continents as a reference, you can easily determine the coordinates of the most important continents in the wilderness.


    Without opening the domain gate, a team of people surrounded from all sides.


    Everyone knows that the wilderness is over!


    After this battle, there will be no more wild land. No matter how strong the defense forces of these continents are, it is impossible to resist such a powerful attack.


    Enemies overwhelmed the sky, filling the void.


    Even if you stand still in the void and let the Primordial Territory kill casually, you can''t kill it!


    Everyone is sure that the Primordial Land will be completely wiped out.


    However, to countless people¡¯s surprise, when the ten great emperors came to the location of the most important continents in the wilderness, they were about to launch a fierce attack and crush the protective formations of these continents, only to find that they The location of the siege is a void!


    The few continents in the Primordial Territory have actually disappeared!


    Without any signs or signs, these continents just disappeared into this big universe inexplicably.


    There is no so-called maze hidden, and there is no super strong protective array. The ten emperors even used the way of advancing side by side to verify that the location of these continents is empty, not even a trace of aura!


    Such a change was unexpected to everyone.


    Ten great emperors sent their subordinates to attack the wilderness area with great momentum, but they did not gain much, but destroyed the abandoned continents in the wilderness area.


    This result gave the ten great emperors an urge to vomit blood.


    Needless to say, this must be the method of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu!


    The two of them didn''t want to watch the wasteland completely destroyed, using supernatural powers to quietly take away these important continents and protect the wasteland.


    "Asshole thing! When did Tianhuang and Huanggu become so timid!" The Devil Emperor was furious.


    This is also their carelessness. Based on their understanding of Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, these two great emperors have stubborn personalities, and they belong to the kind of temper that would rather die than take a step back.


    It was precisely because of the characteristics of the two great emperors that Emperor Xugu and the others made the decision to attack directly.


    They are also justified in doing this, that is, to let all the forces in the universe have a look at who has the final say in this universe.


    However, the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu did not accept the move.


    Let them have a sense of powerlessness with a punch on the cotton, so depressing!


    How to do! The entire universe is watching. If these continents cannot be destroyed, the ten great emperors will become a joke.


    "Kill!" The Great Emperor Xugu gritted his teeth and said, "If the two of them avoid fighting without fighting, they will hit their lair. The emperor wants to see when they can hide!"


    "Emperor Xugu, wait a minute. In this way, Tianhuang and Huanggu will inevitably fight with all their strength. When things get to that situation, we must take action. Do we really want to fight completely." Mingyu Tiandi frowned and said.


    This is not a battle between the two sides sending their men. Once the army blocks the small world where the sky and the ancients live, it also means an imperial battle.


    To launch the imperial war again, it must be an endless situation.


    An imperial battle of this level is very likely to destroy this universe.


    Emperor Xugu''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at Emperor Mingyu, "Why, what else can you do! Now that we can''t look back, there is still room for relaxation between us and the two of them!"


    "That''s good! Fight as long as you fight, who I have been afraid of!" Mingyu Tiandi shouted.


    "Going out!" The Great Emperor Xugu gave an order, and his large-scale team shifted their directions and set off toward the small world where the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor lived.


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, just so mightily kill to that small world.


    The brigade covered the sky and the sun, and there was no longer any vitality wherever it passed.


    The major forces followed the action of the team and shifted their attention to the target. The team shouted slogans, killed the Tianhuang Great Emperor and the Huanggu Great Emperor, and captured the two great emperors alive!


    At this time, people knew the location of the small world where the two great emperors lived.


    "No way, it''s actually going to fight the two great emperors head-on!"


    "This is an endless situation, and only one party is completely destroyed to end it."


    "It''s over. The emperor suffered from the battle against the ants. In the end, it is our ants who are unlucky."


    "Brother, what you said is wrong, the emperors are fighting, no matter what we do, as long as we hide far away, don''t be attacked by shock waves, just watch the excitement." Some people did not agree with the monk''s words.


    "Hehe, you are happy! Wait and see when the time comes!"


    ...


    Under the guidance of the ten great emperors, the army besieged the small world where the Tianhuang Emperor and Huanggu Emperor lived.


    This is a small world that exists alone in the void. It does not belong to any continent, nor does it belong to any region.


    In the eyes of ordinary monks, this is a part of the void, there is no such thing as a small world.


    When a large team of ten great emperors surrounded this place, the monks knew that two great emperors lived here.


    "Kill! Rush into the small world and catch the sky alive!"


    "Catch the ancients alive and put them in the big universe!"


    The ten emperors clamored and shouted various slogans.


    They are of this level, naturally, they can''t find the entrance to the small world. They hope to use this method to anger the two great emperors and find the entrance to the small world.


    The small world was silent, and the two great emperors ignored the noise outside.


    This is not like the character of the two emperors.


    The two emperors were able to endure all kinds of unpleasant screams being blocked by the door.


    This made the outside team even more arrogant and yelling.


    The ten great emperors secretly paid attention to this side.


    Emperor Mingyu was surprised, "What''s the situation? When did Tianhuang and Huanggu become tortoises with shrunken heads?"


    "I''m afraid that the situation has changed!" said the Emperor Extinction: "The two of them will never be unable to shrink, something must happen!"


    The Great Emperor Xugu also felt a little unbelievable, he had had many dealings with the two great emperors, this was not the performance of the two great emperors he knew.


    "Take action immediately and force open that small world!" The Great Emperor Xugu realized that things had changed and could not wait any longer.


    In the next moment, before the ten great emperors personally came to the small world, Emperor Mingyu and Emperor Extinction made their own moves, inspiring a violent bombardment of the small world.


    Ordinary monks could not see the existence of the small world, but ten great emperors could.


    Two violent violent violent bombarded the entrance in the small world.


    "Boom!" The amount of violent violence shook the sky.


    With a cracking sound, a fragmented entrance appeared in front of everyone.


    The small world where Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor lived was just like that.


    The monks cheered and yelled.


    The great emperors looked at each other, this is too easy, almost just by raising their hands, they blasted the small world away. This is not normal!


    wrong! Can''t feel the vitality, there is no reaction inside.


    The expression of Emperor Xugu changed, and Tianhuang and Huanggu were not there!


    Suddenly, a force of violent violence erupted from the small world, and the violent force carried the power to destroy everything, spreading in all directions.


    "Hurry up!" The emperor Xugu disappeared instantly, leaving a word, and he was gone.


    The other great emperors were not slow, feeling the terrifying degree of this power, and no one was willing to try to fight against them. They used their cultivation bases to avoid them, and flew into the depths of the void instantly.


    The ten emperors evaded extremely fast.


    Their subordinates do not have such speed.


    A moment ago, he was still cheering for the explosion of the small world, and the sudden burst of terror force caught everyone by surprise.


    "Boom!" The terrorist force broke out completely, directly destroying this small world!


    The big bang carries the power of destroying the world and expanding to a larger area.


    A large army surrounded the small world, three floors inside and three floors outside. The monks of all races were crowded one by one. It seemed to be very powerful. At this time, if you want to run, there is no room.


    Countless blood flowers bloomed, this void was instantly filled with blood rain, and then turned into a world of blood.


    The power of the big bang spread quickly to the surroundings. I don''t know how many monks were involved, crushed by the terrorist force, and became part of the blood rain.


    Subsequently, the void tore apart, forming a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool swallowed everything, took away the terrifying power of the big bang, swallowed the surrounding monks, and the blood rain disappeared!

 Chapter 2025: Dark age

    Chapter 2225 The Dark Age


    A terrifying battle that the entire universe has attracted much attention and hundreds of millions of living beings are looking forward to has not taken place.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, the two great emperors avoided fighting, not only removed the important continents of the wilderness, but also abandoned the small world that had been inhabited for millions of years.


    When the two great emperors were on their way, they also pitted ten great emperors a little bit, with one rear arrangement, killing countless enemies.


    Although such a method could not pose any threat to the ten great emperors, and could only destroy those monks who were besieging the small world, it was enough.


    Before the small world where the two emperors lived exploded, everyone felt that the two emperors had bowed their heads and gave in.


    In the face of the ten menacing emperors and the army, no one can resist, even these two great emperors who are known for their toughness must avoid their edge.


    No one would have thought that the two great emperors did avoid their sharp edges, but used this method to fight back, making a powerful counterattack, slapping the ten great emperors in the face of everyone in the universe.


    The vortex gradually stopped disappearing, and the small world inhabited by the two great emperors no longer existed. It was no different from the rest of the void.


    Almost no one in the army surrounded by the small world can escape such a catastrophe. Most monks were killed on the spot, and some monks were directly swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Only the few cultivators standing at the outermost periphery escaped this catastrophe when the ten great emperors flew away.


    The space returned to tranquility, and countless eyes looked in this direction.


    I don''t know how many people are terrified, this is the attack method of the emperor!


    Don''t think that the emperor is deceived, and the abandoned small world can also explode such a powerful attack.


    No one knows where the two great emperors went, and everything related to the Primordial Land disappeared.


    The ten great emperors headed by Xugu Great Emperor were furious. The reason why they were so aggressive and tore their faces with the two great emperors, leaving no room for maneuver, was to take advantage of Yang Teng''s disappearance to kill the Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great in one go.


    This is the best time for them to reorganize the order of the universe.


    For one or two hundred years, Yang Teng suddenly possessed powerful strength, suppressing all the emperors, and became the lord of the universe.


    This made the emperors reconciled. They practiced for millions of years before they ruled an era. Later, they had to use various secret techniques to survive to this day.


    How aggrieved to be suppressed by a little monk in the realm of ancient saints.


    I have tried various methods long ago to get rid of Yang Teng and restore the order of the Great Emperor''s rule of the universe.


    Finally there is a good chance to kill Yang Teng and Tianhuanghuanggu.


    To this end, the ten great emperors planned and prepared for a long time to ensure that nothing went wrong before they launched the action.


    Who would have thought, but in the end such a change occurred, and Yang Teng''s relatives could not be found, and Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were also missing.


    According to the original plan, Yang Teng''s relatives were seized and held temporarily to prevent Yang Teng from appearing again and threatening Yang Teng as a hostage.


    Now it''s good, the action plan has failed!


    "Go to the Void Sky Realm! Aren''t there still the Silver Moon Continent and the Tianwu Continent? Destroy everything related to Yang Teng!" Emperor Xugu roared and gave orders.


    Reorganize the army and send it to the Void Realm.


    As a result, when I arrived in the Void Skyland, I found that as long as the people and forces next to Yang Teng had disappeared, even Yang Teng''s hometown Fenglei Town had already gone to the sky and turned into an empty dead city.


    More than that, even the ruler of the Void Domain headed by Yun Bufan, all disappeared.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was so angry that his Qiqiao made smoke.


    Obviously the Emperor Tianhuang and the Emperor Huanggu had been prepared long ago, and if they were right, he would do such a thing and move everything away in advance.


    Under the furious Emperor Xugu, he ordered the massacre to start from the Silver Moon Continent and the Tianwu Continent. Regardless of whether the monks living in these two continents are related to Yang Teng, they will all be killed.


    Then, the flames of war spread to the entire Sky Void Realm.


    Countless innocent monks died tragically, and Tianxu realm instantly turned into a **** on earth.


    After the massacre was over, the Sky Void Domain could no longer find any creatures, and an area abruptly became a life restricted zone.


    Such a vicious method made the entire universe silent.


    Everyone was trembling, afraid to make a sound, lest the butcher knife fell on their heads the next moment.


    However, even so, there is still no way to escape disaster.


    The aliens began to aggressively invade the human habitat.


    The human monks dared to resist a little bit, and what greeted them was **** killing.


    Only give in, kneel on the ground to welcome the arrival of the alien.


    Countless monks were reduced to slaves, digging sacred stone mines for foreign races, picking various elixir and so on.


    Among them, there are some quasi-emperor powerhouses. Many of these powerhouses who were once aloof have become mine slaves and live a dark underground mining life every day.


    Don''t talk about rebelling. If there is something wrong in his eyes, he will be given a whip. If he dares to say a word of disrespect, his life will be gone.


    Throughout the entire universe, there is darkness, and the real dark years of the human race have come, and there is a smog everywhere.


    It wasn''t until this time that the Human Race monks truly understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s existence, the meaning of the existence of the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu.


    But everything is too late.


    Calling the sky should not call the earth not working.


    Emperor Xugu, who was also a human monk, turned a blind eye to this and allowed the alien to bully the human race.


    Some people were unwilling to be humiliated and organized many resistances before and after, but they failed to make waves and were quickly suppressed.


    If you don''t resist, you can only live such a dark life. There is only a dead end to resist.


    Some people thought of fleeing, but where can they escape?


    All areas are occupied and ruled by foreign invaders.


    Only those continents that don''t have any aura and are called the forbidden zone of life are unattended.


    There is really no way, we must continue to live. In order to retain the hope of revitalization, many forces have tried their best to send away the young generation with talent in the family.


    The only places I can go are those life restricted areas, there is no spiritual energy, and I bring a spiritual gathering pill to live, hoping to leave a glimmer of hope in this way.


    Seeing the Spirit Gathering Pill, I couldn''t help but think of Yang Teng again.


    At the beginning, I loved and hated the pill that Yang Teng sold. I liked the magical effect of the pill, but hated Yang Teng for being too dark. The price of each pill was ridiculously high.


    Only now have I truly realized the magic of the pill, this is the life-saving pill.


    However, no matter what the price is now, it is impossible to exchange for another Spirit Gathering Pill, taking one less than one.


    Now, I can only hope that Yu Yang Teng is not dead, and one day in the future, he will reappear the universe and lead the human race to carry out a Jedi counterattack, kill all these **** invaders, and return the universe to a clear sky!


    Until today, I only remembered Yang Teng''s goodness, and countless people called out in their hearts, hoping Yang Teng could hear their weeping.


    Without any response, Yang Teng completely lost the news, as if completely disappeared in this world. There was no more news about him, and everything related to him disappeared completely.


    One year or two years.


    Ten years and twenty years!


    In the blink of an eye, it was two hundred years, during which time I don''t know how many monks died under the iron and blood suppression of the alien race.


    The newly born human monk had no idea what the big universe was like at the beginning.


    As soon as they were born, they lived in this dark world where no hope was visible, and they were enslaved.


    In two hundred years, Human Race has grown up for several generations, but they are just a group of humanoid slaves raised by foreign races.


    The aliens do not allow them to practice advanced techniques, and once a talented generation appears, they will be immediately obliterated.


    The aliens have very strict control over the human races. They not only allow the monks to practice, have stronger strength and longer lifespan, and better serve the aliens, but they also destroy all advanced exercises and combat skills, and do not allow the advanced exercises of the human race. The skills are passed on.


    No hope can be seen. After two hundred years, how many people still remember the original glory.


    Is this the so-called great prosperity?


    Cut off all the hopes of the human race, where is the flourishing age!


    There was news from a continent that a quasi-emperor was unbearable to bully and chose to explode his cultivation.


    The quasi emperor was once a strong man who dominated one side. The area he ruled had hundreds of life activity areas.


    He became a slave and lived for two hundred years under humiliation. It was indeed difficult for him.


    Hearing this news, the human cultivator was calm, and this was not the first quasi-emperor strong to blew himself up.


    But what about it, at most using the power of self-detonation to kill a few alien races, it will not have any impact on the overall situation, but will attract more intense revenge from the alien races.


    Sure enough, the quasi emperor exploded and killed hundreds of alien cultivators, but brought even greater disaster to that continent.


    All monks living on that continent were slaughtered!


    Regardless of the age of the cultivation base, being killed by a foreign race, another continent has become a life restricted zone.


    To deal with the resistance of the human race, the alien race has never had gentle means, only cruel and **** suppression.


    Such things happen more often, and the human race becomes more and more in awe of the alien race.


    That later evolved into another situation, where the human cultivators guarded each other, and beware of those strong who blew themselves up in such a fierce way, threatening the survival of everyone on this continent.


    After being enslaved for a long time, I am used to numbness.


    Human race monks no longer resist, and are accustomed to everything. Every day, they bend down to be human and contribute everything to the alien race.


    Just when everyone believed that from now on, the universe would be like this, and the human race would be completely reduced to slaves, and would never be able to raise its head, suddenly something strange happened.


    A very mysterious team rushed into a small area, this area has only a dozen life activity areas, placed in the big universe, it is definitely the most inconspicuous existence.


    However, it was this inconspicuous area, dozens of life activity zones that suppressed the alien races of the human race, all were killed in just a few days!


    When the alien heard the news, he sent someone to check it, only to see dead bodies everywhere.


    All the alien races were killed, the human monks who were enslaved by the alien races were gone!


    Although the aliens completely blocked the news, they still didn''t know how to leak the news. It didn''t take long for the entire universe to know that someone led the human race to resist!


    Perhaps this is the hope of the human race.

 Chapter 2026: Interracial civil strife

    Chapter 2226: Interracial civil strife


    For two hundred years, for two hundred years, many people have forgotten what freedom is like.


    Living in this endless darkness all day long, no one knows where the future lies or whether they can see the light again in the future.


    The entire universe is in darkness.


    The era of alien **** was **** and brutal. Human monks were not treated as adults at all, and they were suppressed in the cruelest way if they failed, often killing a whole continent with fierce means.


    During this period, some people wanted to surrender and use this method to get rid of their enslaved status.


    However, the aliens do not accept surrender!


    Only when it invaded the prehistoric land, the alien race accepted the surrender of a quasi-emperor star master, and was completely wiped out by Long Jingtian. Since then, the alien race has not accepted any form of surrender.


    If you want to betray the human race, you can''t do it. What a depressing grievance!


    Finally, I saw a glimmer of hope that the news of someone rebelling against a foreign race, like a gust of wind, spread to every corner of the universe in a short time.


    Countless human monks are looking forward to it, eagerly waiting for this team to appear again.


    Even if the entire human race in the universe cannot be rescued at once, there is still hope.


    Privately, various speculations about this team have produced many versions.


    Some people say that this must be the team led by Yang Teng, and only he has the ability to give Human Race a glimmer of hope in such endless darkness.


    There are also people who speculate that this is Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, and the group of people taken away by the two great emperors is now starting to fight back.


    This statement also makes sense, combined with Yang Teng''s past actions, it is not like Yang Teng''s move.


    Yang Teng''s acting style is obvious. At that time, there were only weak non-returning troops and guards, so he dared to stand up openly and confront the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    If he shot, with his ability to suppress the emperor, it would definitely not be so plain. The shot would definitely be a full counterattack, directly playing the banner of destroying the alien race and killing ten emperors.


    There was no such news, only the mysterious team coming and going like wind, killed all the foreign monks on that continent, and then quickly evacuated with the human race.


    It does not look like Yang Teng''s method.


    Anyway, no matter who organized this counterattack, as long as there is hope.


    The monks of the human race are excited.


    After such a big event, the alien race''s control over the human race became stricter. There was a little disturbance, and a large team was immediately dispatched.


    The universe is too big and the means of alien control are too fierce, there are bound to be many areas that cannot be fully controlled.


    The negative impact of this incident has not subsided, and something went wrong again.


    This time the incident is even larger.


    In an area with more than 50 life activity areas, the foreign monks were slaughtered almost overnight, and all the monks were rescued.


    A few days later, the alien race got the news and sent someone to check it, only to see dried blood and corpses that had begun to decompose.


    This news is even more shocking.


    Don¡¯t think this is just a small area with more than 50 life activity areas, but in such a short period of time, no news has come out. All alien races have been slain, leaving no survival, and all human monks have been taken away. , What kind of strength can this be done!


    First of all, we must have absolute strength, ensure that this area is sealed off, and be caught off guard against aliens to prevent leakage of information.


    Secondly, they must have a strong transportation ability. The number of human monks living in more than 50 life activity areas is difficult to count, and it takes time to transport them normally.


    And this big action, killing all the alien races overnight, and also transporting all the human monks away, is really hard to imagine, what a spectacular sight.


    This big operation has not brought a glimmer of light to the human race, but has allowed everyone to see hope, and maybe they will be rescued in the next operation.


    The alien couldn''t sit still, and there was such a thing twice in a row, but there was no clue, and the enemy''s trail was not seen. What does this show?


    There are areas in the universe that they can''t control!


    It''s impossible, every region of the universe, every life activity area, is under the control of a foreign race.


    Up to now, except for the two areas where the accident occurred, no trace of the enemy has been found on any other continent.


    What is the situation, isn''t the enemy in this big universe?


    Impossible, where can you be if you are not in this big universe? Is it an Outland?


    How can foreign forces participate in such a big action, it is unrealistic.


    The leaders of the foreign races are fidgeting, and they have been discussing how to deal with them for several days.


    If this continues, their rule will end. The current situation has begun to be turbulent. If you don''t find the enemy as soon as possible and solve this crisis, I''m afraid this big universe will return to the hands of the human race.


    Since the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu suddenly disappeared and took away all the forces about Yang Teng, the ten great emperors headed by Emperor Xugu no longer cared about the affairs of the universe and left everything to the people below.


    The alien race did not elect an absolute authority, and the power was relatively scattered. According to their strength, each race divided up the major regions of the universe.


    Now that things are approaching, the consequences of this decentralized power have emerged.


    There is no one who is absolutely powerful. Everyone wants to express their opinions, which leads to disagreement.


    Some people say that by conducting a comprehensive investigation and searching by continent, that mysterious force will be found.


    As long as it is within this large universe, it is impossible to escape their control.


    Someone immediately denied this decision. The enemy came and went like wind. Now he doesn''t even know what the enemy looks like and how to investigate.


    The universe is so big, when the comprehensive investigation is completed, I am afraid that the enemy will fully counterattack long ago.


    The spacious conference hall was noisy, and everyone in power wanted to show their existence.


    "Shut up all of you!" Suddenly, a person in power angered and shouted loudly: "Look at what you are like! Enemies just appear and chaos like this. Can this noisy solve the problem!"


    Hearing the roar of the power-holder, everyone stopped arguing and looked at the power-holder.


    This person in power was very weird, with a human body, but growing a beast head, half of his face was bloodless, exposing Bai Sensen''s facial bones, looking very scary.


    "Do you have any suggestions." Another person in power asked.


    Everyone is dissatisfied with each other. There is no one who is higher than anyone. The strong who can enter this chamber represent a powerful force, and many of them are races that have disappeared for several eras, and are considered to have been cut off. Inheritance, one after another in this era.


    "That''s right, if you have any good way, just talk, no one is stopping you."


    The half-faced strong animal head, his eyes released two cold rays, and his gloomy gaze made people shudder.


    "Everyone, have you noticed that the enemy moved quickly so that we could not find any valuable clues..."


    Before he could finish his words, a strange orc expert said impatiently: "Don''t talk about these useless nonsense, who doesn''t know!"


    "Boom!" An attack fell, and the strangely-shaped orc expert stared wide and couldn''t believe it, and then fell to the ground with a thud.


    The black blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and he died on the spot.


    "Brother, what are you doing, everyone is your own, there is no need to do it." Seeing this strange-shaped orc-like powerhouse was killed, someone next to him said dissatisfied.


    The half-faced strong man turned his eyes to the strong man, "Why, do you have a different opinion!"


    The sharp eyes are like a blade, and if there is a big difference, he will fight.


    The talkative powerhouse was very helpless, and because of the murdered powerhouse, he really couldn''t make it, so he shut up immediately.


    "The crisis we are facing does not come from the outside to the greatest extent, but from within us! It is because you cannot form a unified opinion and make a unified decision! Want to find that mysterious team, A consensus must be reached!"


    Half-faced strong people patrolled their eyes for a week, and saw that no one was talking anymore, a smile appeared on half of his face, and the gloomy smile was even more terrifying.


    "I think that a strong leader should be elected to lead us in a unified action to ensure the elimination of the enemy and better rule the universe!" It turned out that the purpose of half a face is here!


    The situation facing the alien race now is very similar to that of the prehistoric land back then. A leader must be elected to ensure a quick response at the first time and achieve a comprehensive rule of the universe instead of the current divisional rule.


    Now, the big universe is also under the rule of alien races, but there is no unified way of rule, but the major forces divide some areas.


    Powerful races occupy some resource-rich areas and get a lot of resources every day.


    And those races with weaker strength can only occupy relatively barren areas, and there are not many resources that can be plundered.


    This also led to the accumulation of contradictions within the alien race.


    It''s just that the contradiction has not yet reached the point of breaking out.


    Now something big has happened, and signs of conflicts are beginning to appear.


    Without a strong authority, this loose approach will soon fall apart.


    Whether you have vision or ambition, someone has to come forward.


    Half of his face expressed his thoughts, and the eyes of those in power around him changed.


    A person in power said in a weird manner: "What do you mean, do you want to rule all of our races? You have to weigh whether you have this strength!"


    They are all powerful races, who is afraid of whom!


    Half of his face stared at the opponent with two cold beams, "Even if I am the one in power, do you have any different opinions!"


    "I''m not convinced, what are you? See if you are a human being, a ghost, a ghost, a beast, or a beast. Let you be the ruler and I will be ashamed of you. Oh, by the way, where can you be ashamed? ."


    The wanton ridicule of this man in power immediately drew a burst of laughter, and one after another laughed at this half of his face overpowering himself.


    "Bastard!" Half of his face was furious, and the atmosphere in the chamber suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 2027: Unlucky half face

    Chapter 2227 The Unlucky Half Face


    This one is not a good temper. The body of the strong man who hit him face to face just now lies on the ground.


    But the second strong man who confronted him was not a weak man. It was not the strong man who was killed just now. There were also strong forces behind him, and he was not afraid of this half of his face.


    "It''s okay to choose a person in power, but this person must be unanimously recognized by everyone. It''s not that you can take control of me and wait if you want to do it!" the strong man who contradicted him shouted.


    "Yes, I still want to sit in this position, why do you make you the ruler!"


    "The big fist has the final say! I think it can be compared, whoever is stronger will be the one in power!"


    The crowd was noisy again.


    "Enough!" Half of his face was furious, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    Screw the gun forward.


    "Bang!" The spear pierced the chest of the strong man who had smashed him.


    "You still dare to do it! I think you are tired of living!" The strong man who dared to confront him is not a good stubble, opened his big hand, and a tortoise shield appeared in front of him, against the long spear with half of his face.


    "If you want to do it, let''s go outside!"


    "Yes! Go out to fight, whoever is stronger will be the one in power!" All the strong followed.


    "Okay! Use your dog''s life today to prove that I am competent for this position!"


    "Bong to the end!"


    The two powers broke into a battle, and with a few loud bangs, the hall was torn down and turned into ruins.


    This is great, there is no need to go out, there is a battlefield.


    The two powerhouses fought violently, and the surrounding powerhouses clapped and applauded. No one stopped them, but shouted and applauded.


    These two fought more and more fiercely, and all kinds of violent methods were fully revealed, and they started to kill each other.


    A discussion meeting has evolved into a fighting.


    Just when the two were fighting hard, a subordinate ran in in a panic, and was stunned when he saw the fierce battle.


    "Everyone, the big thing is not good!"


    A strong eagle-nosed man next to him grabbed the subordinate who reported the message, and the sharp claws grabbed the subordinate''s body, "Say, what happened!"


    "My lord, something serious happened, and another area was breached. All our people were killed, and the human monks were rescued." The subordinates said with difficulty.


    Hearing that something happened, the two strong men who were fighting fiercely stopped fighting and asked about the specific situation.


    This subordinate reported the latest news.


    What happened this time was a larger area, an area with hundreds of life activity areas, which was completely breached by the enemy.


    The time should be three or four days ago. The situation was exactly the same as the previous two. All the alien races were killed and all the human monks disappeared. No valuable clues were left. I don¡¯t know where the enemy came from or where the enemy went. Place.


    Hearing this news, everyone was speechless.


    This is not an area composed of dozens of life activity areas, but a large area with hundreds of life activity areas.


    To be able to completely block the news, without letting go of any alien race, and take away all the human monks, what scale of strength is needed to do this!


    If this force confronts them head-on, the consequences will be disastrous!


    "You all heard it! This is the Human Race''s counterattack! It is not yet possible to elect the person in charge, more things like this will happen later!" said a gloomy voice with half of his face.


    Everyone also realizes that the situation is serious and that a decision must be made, otherwise the next counterattack of the Human Race will be even more intense if this continues.


    Half of his face pointed the spear obliquely at the void, "I will put the words here today. I will do it for this person in power! Whoever is not convinced, just challenge!"


    "Why are you! Lao Tzu is not convinced!" Apart from anything else, the strong man holding a large tortoise shield immediately launched an attack.


    The two fight together again.


    The scene was in chaos.


    After fighting for a long time, half of his face finally won by one move.


    The spear provoked the opponent and slammed it to the ground, his big feet slammed on the opponent''s chest, and with a bang, the challenger''s body was crushed.


    "Come! Come again! Who dares to object, I''ll send him on the road!" The spear pointed at everyone.


    The weaker powerhouses all shut up, and they all saw it. The powerhouse holding the tortoiseshell shield is not weak. Among these power-holders, he can definitely rank in the top ten.


    In the end, he was trampled to death by half of his face.


    Without such strength, it is better not to challenge randomly.


    Isn''t it just the name of a man in power? Why not give it to him?


    Several powerful experts are also thinking about it, not guilty of killing both sides, this will only make the human race cheaper.


    In this way, all those in power were silent, and they were tacitly acquiescing to this half of the face as the power of the alien race.


    Half of his face turned up to the sky and laughed: "Okay! Very good! Since you are not opposed, then I will begin to exercise my power!"


    The people in power feel very uncomfortable, so they start to give orders, too impatient.


    "I order! Let the news go out immediately. If a similar situation happens again, we will fight back strongly! They rescued the human monks from a continent, and we would kill the human races on ten continents and avenge our fellow race! I said Do it!"


    This half-faced command made all those in power shine.


    Why didn''t you think of this method?


    The mysterious team of Human Race is nothing more than killing alien races to save Human Race.


    If such an order is issued, that team must think about it before it wants to kill and save others.


    It seems that half of the face really has the ability to be in power, so you might as well let him give orders for a period of time. If you don''t have this ability, just overthrow him.


    In this way, the integration of the alien forces was completed, and this order was immediately spread to all parts of the universe.


    After that, those in power from all major forces were dispatched to various regions.


    When this order was issued, the human monk suddenly became speechless.


    This decision of the alien race is too ruthless, don''t think it is to scare people, the cruel alien can definitely do it.


    The human monk who had seen hope once again felt hopeless.


    The three big actions have filled many people with hope. Some people have organized secretly, ready to start fighting against the aliens and welcome the arrival of the mysterious team.


    Now he can only wait silently again, hoping that the mysterious power can find a solution to the problem and save the human race.


    The human camp fell into darkness once again.


    Three days later, suddenly a news that shocked the universe spread!


    The half of the face who had just sat in the position of the incumbent for three days was killed!


    The incident happened suddenly, without any signs, not even a trace.


    The half-faced headless corpse was sitting on his throne, and the half-faced head was missing.


    The heavily guarded mansion was silent and silent, leaving no traces or even signs of fighting. The person in charge of the power of the alien race remained sitting and had his head taken off.


    There is no more shocking news than this.


    With such a method, I am afraid that only the emperor is strong!


    Could it be that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu made the move?


    Soon afterwards, a miniature flying magic weapon appeared in the universe. There was no one on the miniature flying magic weapon. There was a long spear standing on the front end, and the spear tip of the spear held a head.


    This head is very recognizable, only half of the face!


    The miniature flying magic weapon flies extremely fast, flying in the void without stopping.


    Passing through some continents without stopping, some people saw the flying magic weapon passing through the air, and saw the half-faced head!


    The universe is shocked.


    The aliens are even more frightened from top to bottom.


    After only being in power for three days, he was taken off his head and put on the flying magic weapon to show the public in the universe.


    What did the person who shot it mean!


    Reminiscent of the decision made by half of the face, if the mysterious human team dared to save people and rescued the human monks of a continent, he would slaughter the human monks of ten continents.


    Only three days after the order was given, his head was cut off.


    The meaning of the warning is self-evident.


    No matter how the foreign race dared to use the massacre method, whoever in power would make such a decision would just wait to be chopped off.


    Among the alien races, there are also strong people who are not convinced, and jump out to shout.


    Let his subordinates spread the news, and cut off his head if he has the patience, otherwise he will continue to execute the order given by half of his face.


    Nothing overnight!


    That same afternoon, this alien powerhouse who jumped out to scold him was in a different place!


    There is another miniature flying magic weapon in the big universe. A sword is holding the head of this strong man and flying in the void to show the public.


    At this time, all the aliens in power were afraid.


    Many people witnessed the scene after the killing of these two power holders with their own eyes.


    There were no signs of fighting, no signs of resistance, and no clues or breath at the scene.


    These two people in power were killed inexplicably.


    If half of his face was killed, he was negligent, neglecting his personal safety, and was not wronged.


    The second strong man to be killed was heavily guarded. After saying that provocative remark, he made strict arrangements, laid a net of heaven and earth, and waited for the enemy to come.


    What is exaggerated is that around him, there are thousands of super powerful men standing on the third floor and the third floor.


    Just under the protection of these super-powerful men, this powerhouse was taken off his head in full view!


    No one saw how he was killed.


    At that time, the subordinates were staring for a few laps. Few people blinked, but suddenly they saw that their owner''s head was gone, and then he sprayed a cavity of blood.


    The scene is too weird, a strong man''s head disappeared out of thin air, not a strong emperor, who can do it!


    No one dared to jump out to provoke.


    Although they have ten great emperors with their backs, these ten great emperors don''t care about their life and death.


    Didn''t you see such a major event happening, didn''t the emperor stand up to speak?


    The inside of the alien race became chaotic, all kinds of rumors were flying in the sky, and people were panicked.


    On the other hand, the morale of the human race is greatly boosted. Everyone believes that they will soon drive away the alien race and restore the order of the year, and they will no longer be enslaved.


    Some strong men began to straighten their chests, facing the beatings and scolding of the foreign race, they dared to respond a few words, clamoring to scold the foreign race not to be too arrogant, and be careful to be killed tonight!


    Everything is beginning to develop for the better.

 Chapter 2028: Unexpected person

    Chapter 2228: The Unexpected Person


    The foreign race has consecutive accidents, and every time it is a major event.


    All in all, it shows that there are not many good days for the alien race.


    Countless human monks are looking forward to the day when they are rescued.


    According to various speculations, some say that Yang Teng returned and led the non-returning army and the guards under him to launch a full counterattack. The reason for not conducting a full counterattack is to use this method to provoke the ten great emperors, wait for the ten great emperors to take action, and then The ten great emperors caught them all in one go.


    Some people also say that it is Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. These two great emperors made their move, and only they could kill the foreign powers silently, and cut off the heads of the foreign powers out of thin air under the attention of all eyes.


    No matter what kind of statement it is, it brings great hope to the human race.


    After the human race has experienced two hundred years of darkness, they have seen infinite light.


    When such a major event happened, it was impossible to hide it from the ten emperors.


    This is the first time the ten emperors have met since they jointly attacked the two emperors two hundred years ago.


    The faces of the ten great emperors were a bit ugly.


    The first time something happened, they started investigating in secret, hoping to find some clues.


    The resurgence of human forces is what they worry about most.


    They didn''t see Yang Teng die back then, just to make sure that Yang Teng was swallowed by the whirlpool, they did not dare to rest assured, they all knew that Yang Teng was almost immortal, and no one could guarantee that Yang Teng would definitely die.


    Later, Tianhuang and Huanggu escaped, and the ten emperors felt even more disturbed.


    For two hundred years, they have been searching for the trace of the two.


    What worries them is that the sky and the ancient world have evaporated, and they can''t find any trace in the great universe.


    Yang Teng and the two great emperors were like a long knife hanging above their heads, and they had to worry about the long knife falling.


    Worried for two hundred years, something happened finally.


    "From these few shots, I can''t see any valuable clues. It can only be determined that the other party is very powerful and fully capable of controlling this universe." The Extinction Heavenly Emperor''s voice seemed a little low.


    Emperor Xugu nodded slightly and said, "It''s not like Yang Teng''s style and means, and it''s very different from the two brothers Tianhuang. This emperor doesn''t think they have changed their style, most likely someone else."


    Emperor Mingyu looked worried, "Who will it be? Who dares to confront me in this big universe?"


    "The emperor once visited a scene in person and felt a different breath, which is very doubtful!" said Emperor Xugu.


    Several great emperors suddenly came to their spirits, "What breath is it?"


    "Do you still remember that we took action against Yang Teng back then, the body that was about to be reshaped and resurrected?" said the Emperor Xugu.


    Of course, I remember that Yang Teng went to three continents in order to resurrect the remains. When a big explosion occurred on the last continent, a few of them took action and threw Yang Teng and the remains of the quasi emperor into the whirlpool. .


    At that time, the remains had been successful in reshaping the body, it should be a quasi emperor.


    "The body aura of the successfully resurrected remains is different from the aura of our cultivation. The scene where the emperor went, there was a faint aura, exactly the same as his aura!" The Great Emperor Xugu said astonishingly.


    Several great emperors looked at Emperor Xugu in surprise.


    Emperor Mingyu couldn''t help asking: "Great Emperor, is that person doing it?"


    The Devil Emperor did not make a sound, his expression was obviously a little weird.


    He knew exactly who Emperor Xugu was talking about.


    That person is Zhun Meng Zhun emperor. Millions of years ago, he sent someone to attack Zhun Meng Huan Meng, causing his cultivation base to plummet and finally sealing himself.


    "Judging from the breath of the scene, it should be related to him." Xugu Great Emperor said.


    "Impossible." Mingyu Tiandi didn''t believe it, "Not to mention whether he can withstand the vortex swallowing power, even if he can survive, it is impossible to have such strength."


    That huge vortex back then was frightening in power, and the great emperors of them dare not say that they would be able to hold it. How could a quasi-emperor who had just been resurrected possess that kind of strength.


    Moreover, the strength shown by several strikes against alien races is definitely the great emperor''s shot, and it is impossible for the quasi emperor to have such ability.


    "Perhaps, that person was involved in this matter, he is not the main character." said the Emperor Extinction.


    Only this argument can be explained, and several people agree.


    The situation is too complicated. With this clue alone, it is impossible to deduce any valuable situation.


    Suddenly, Emperor Xugu cast his eyes to a certain place in the void.


    Frowning his brows, his expression continuously changing, the Great Emperor Xugu shouted: "Go with the emperor!"


    Several other great emperors immediately felt that something happened in a certain area!


    Although the aura was very weak and almost hard to detect, under the investigation of the ten great emperors'' powerful spiritual sense, clues were still felt, and subtle fluctuations were also detected.


    The Ten Emperors immediately dispatched and wanted to use the convenient domain gate to run to the area where the accident occurred, but was shocked to find that the coordinates of that location were hidden and the domain gate could not be aimed at that area.


    This method of concealing coordinates cannot be maintained for too long. As long as you are patiently cracked, the specific coordinates can be determined within a few days.


    But the problem is that the enemy''s moves came and went quickly, and all actions ended within a day. When they re-determined the specific coordinates, the enemy would have ended their actions long ago and left.


    Before he could re-determine the coordinates, the Ten Emperors flew directly to the area where the accident occurred.


    The great emperor''s ability to cross the void is by no means imaginable by ordinary people. When traces are left in the void, ten great emperors have flown out for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    While rushing, the ten emperors were always paying attention to the area where the accident occurred, and they couldn''t wait to get there at once.


    The breath is getting stronger and stronger, it is completely certain that it is the breath of the dream emperor!


    But after all, it is not a domain gate teleportation, you can reach the destination in the blink of an eye.


    It has been a long time for the ten emperors to come to that area.


    This is a small and medium-sized area with dozens of life activity areas, not a large area.


    Emperor Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief, judging from the scope of the opponent''s attack, this action was not very big.


    According to the enemy''s previous three actions, each of which was larger in scale, Emperor Mingyu was worried that the enemy would act on a larger area in this action.


    In this way, the enemy''s strength is not too strong, not enough to attack those large areas.


    That''s good.


    Running wildly and approaching this area, that kind of breath is more obvious.


    The Great Emperor Xugu communicated to several people through his divine sense, "Be cautious, and don''t let him notice it."


    "This guy is not weak! How do I feel like a great emperor!" Mingyu Tiandi said puzzledly.


    Indeed, the ten emperors all feel this way, this weird aura is very weak, and only a great emperor like them can detect it.


    Those quasi-emperors who are in this area cannot feel this kind of breath.


    No wonder the enemy''s tracks could not be detected before.


    But who is this great emperor with strange aura power?


    In charge of ancient and modern times, there is no great emperor who possesses such a strange aura. Could it be that this is another great emperor invisible, like that Fengyan?


    "Don''t care about this, hide your whereabouts, and slowly approach, this time you can''t let him escape anyway!" Xugu the Great reminded several people.


    Try to hide your whereabouts as much as possible and approach the continent where the breath is coming from.


    Before entering this continent, I felt a strong **** aura above the continent.


    The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor even felt full of vitality, spreading from this continent to the universe.


    The two great emperors greedily eat vitality, this is their favorite thing, it is relying on endless vitality that these two great emperors live to this day.


    Emperor Xugu glared at both of them.


    When is this, still this problem can''t be corrected.


    In the event that the person''s attention is drawn to that person because of inhaling vitality, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts?


    The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor shuddered in fright, and quickly stopped smoking.


    Now, they don¡¯t dare to make trouble in front of Emperor Xugu. Emperor Mingyu obviously listened to Emperor Xugu. With the support of the disciple of Emperor Xugu, and the support of several other great emperors, Emperor Xugu was the leader of the ten emperors. .


    Hide your figure and enter this continent.


    Stand in the air and look down.


    Tragic!


    The scene on the ground can only be described as tragic.


    The corpse ran into a river of blood.


    In such a tragic situation, there was no human monk''s corpse, and the corpses lying in a pool of blood were all their subordinates.


    Damn it! Emperor Xugu''s face was green.


    From feeling that strange aura to when they arrived on this continent, it was half a day, but they were still a step late.


    Check it out, that strange aura is in the depths of this continent.


    "Past! Besieged him!" At this time, there is no need to hide anymore, use the fastest speed to keep the enemy behind, the Great Emperor Xugu can''t wait to see who the enemy is.


    Came to the depths of the mainland in an instant.


    Where the ten emperors passed, there was no living subordinate, and within the scope of the divine sense exploration, the continent had no life.


    It seems to be aware of the arrival of the Ten Emperors, that aura is no longer hidden, and suddenly bursts of violent aura power.


    The expressions of the ten great emperors changed drastically at the same time. As previously guessed, this is definitely a great emperor!


    "This emperor wants to see, which dare to be an enemy of this emperor!" The emperor Xugu was so angry, his figure flashed, and he appeared at the location of that breath.


    The ten emperors came together and looked at each other.


    Opposite them, proudly stood a boy in white!


    The white-clothed boy with black hair fluttering, his hands turned his back, looked at the ten emperors with disdain.


    Who is this? Emperor Xugu was puzzled. Throughout the history of the universe, it seemed that there had never been such an emperor.


    Is it really like Fengyan, a great emperor never born?


    The Devil Emperor shook his body and his voice trembled, "You! You! How could it be you! You can''t be a great emperor!"


    The white-clothed boy raised his head and laughed: "Devil Emperor, you would never have thought that the quasi-emperor who was conspired by your men back then will become the emperor in a few eras!"


    "Impossible! You have only reshaped your body and resurrected, how can you advance to the realm of the great emperor! Besides, there is no heaven and earth vision, no one succeeded in attacking the emperor!" The demon emperor was unbelievable, this person was actually a fantasy emperor!

 Chapter 2029: Dream King

    The 2229th Chapter Dream of the Great Emperor


    The most familiar with Zhun Meng Zhundi is of course the Devil Emperor.


    Although they did not belong to the same era, the Devil Emperor knew everything about the Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor.


    Zhun Meng Zhundi lives in the Continent of Fantasy Dreams, and he is best at brewing Fantasy Wine. The Fantasy Wine he brews contains rich spiritual energy, which is of great help to cultivation.


    At the beginning, the reason why the Demon Emperor sent people to attack the Continent of Fantasy Dream was not to kill the Emperor Zhun Meng, but to capture the Emperor Zhun Meng, and let the Emperor Zhun Meng brew him the magic wine for his survival.


    Unexpectedly, Zhun Meng Zhundi had such a strong character, he would rather die than follow.


    As a result, Zhun Meng Zhun was severely injured, far away from the continent of Fantasy Dream, and finally disappeared.


    When I saw the Zhun Meng Emperor again, it was Yang Teng who took the remains of Zhun Meng and appeared on the continent containing the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    Regarding the re-emergence of Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor, the Devil Emperor disapproved, but he was a Zhun Emperor, and there was no threat to him.


    Now he doesn''t need to take the Dream Wine to provide aura.


    Two hundred years ago, Yang Teng and Zhun Meng Zhundi were swallowed by the Maelstrom at the same time, and the Devil Emperor was even more disregarded. It was determined that Zhunhuang Huan Meng must have been crushed by the violent force of the whirlpool.


    He never expected that this human race''s big counterattack was actually planned by Emperor Zhun Meng.


    The other great emperors did not expect.


    I recognized this person, isn''t he the quasi-emperor who was swallowed by the whirlpool back then? How did he become a great emperor!


    The advanced emperor Zhun will inevitably trigger the vision of heaven and earth. Unless something like that Fengyan possesses a super magic weapon that shields the vision of heaven and earth, these great emperors will inevitably feel that someone assaults the position of the great emperor.


    Several great emperors were puzzled. It was so strange that the Zhun Meng Zhun Emperor had become a great emperor. The laws of heaven and earth had not changed, and there was no such change as an emperor.


    Anyone who is a powerful emperor knows that once someone hits the position of the emperor, this process will inevitably trigger a vision of heaven and earth, and a series of changes will occur after he becomes an emperor.


    For example, the law of heaven and earth has undergone tremendous changes, and the road of the emperor will be closed. Only after the great emperor falls or no longer controls this large universe, after an unknown number of years of cultivation, will the opportunity to become an emperor be formed again.


    This is the real reason that two great emperors cannot appear in the same era. The true explanation of this statement is that the aura of heaven and earth is not enough to support two emperors at the same time in the same era.


    When one person becomes an emperor, the aura of the universe is seriously damaged, and it will take many years to slowly recover.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu became emperors in the same era. That is a case that cannot be replicated. On the one hand, the use of external power is the main reason. On the other hand, the main reason is the special situation of the two. A pair of twin brothers has an impact at the same time. Qualifications for the position of emperor.


    All kinds of opportunities are occupied by the two brothers, and this kind of eternal beauty has appeared.


    The Great Emperor Xugu immediately felt the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and then a surprised and incomprehensible look appeared on his face.


    The law of heaven and earth has not changed!


    Various power and rules of order still exist.


    In other words, Dilu is not closed!


    This is incomprehensible, why this fantasy quasi-emperor can rush to the position of the emperor, why he became the emperor, the emperor road is still open.


    Emperor Road is not a road, it refers to the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and a cultivation path that impacts a higher realm appears, and the quasi emperor can attack the realm of the great emperor.


    At present, the laws of heaven and earth in the universe have not changed, and Emperor Road has not been closed.


    A ridiculous thought emerged in Emperor Xugu''s head. Isn''t this fantasy emperor quasi-emperor attacking the position of the emperor in this universe?


    The next moment, Emperor Xugu suddenly woke up.


    It must be so!


    This dream quasi-emperor was swallowed by the whirlpool back then, and that whirlpool must be connected to the outer realm. His successful assault on the throne in the outer realm did not affect this large universe.


    Only in this way can everything be explained!


    The Great Emperor Xugu''s eyes burned immediately, staring at Emperor Zhun Meng.


    No, now he can no longer be called the quasi-emperor of fantasy dreams, but he is called the emperor of fantasy dreams.


    A small quasi-emperor entered the Outer Realm through that vortex. Instead of being killed by a powerful force, he became a blessing in disguise and achieved the position of the Great Emperor. What kind of place is Outer Realm!


    It''s so easy to become an emperor. Doesn''t it mean that these great emperors will have greater opportunities when they enter the outer domain.


    If he could seize this opportunity, would he be able to attack the position of the ancient emperor?


    Thinking of these, the heart of Emperor Xugu was fiery.


    The emperor and the strong can tear apart the void and enter the wider world beyond this large universe.


    But no great emperor dared to do this, the reason is very simple, not to mention whether the powerful shattering void power can withstand it.


    The power aura of the outer domain is completely different from the spiritual aura of this large universe. It will not help cultivation at all, but will harm them.


    This is the main reason why the emperors dare not enter another world.


    No one can adapt to that world.


    Now that Emperor Zhun Meng has returned from that world, it proves that monks in this universe can also survive in that world and have greater opportunities.


    This is a great opportunity for every emperor.


    Emperor Xugu thought in his heart, could this be the so-called great prosperity?


    Grasp the Great Dream, ask everything about that world, and ask how he absorbs and utilizes the powerful power of that world.


    Not only was Emperor Xugu figured out the reason, the other great emperors also wanted to understand immediately, staring at Emperor Dreaming with fiery eyes.


    "Grab him! Ask about the world!" The Devil screamed and rushed up.


    The Great Dream of Dreams has just entered the position of the Great Emperor, and his strength is definitely not as good as those of the veteran emperors. Ten people will play against one person, and it will be extremely easy.


    "Never let him run away, this **** who tried to provoke the order of the universe must pay for everything he did!" Mingyu Tiandi followed closely, blocking another direction.


    The ten great emperors surrounded the Great Dream of Dreams in all directions, and came to a complete containment.


    The Great Dream of Dreams didn''t panic or panic at all, just watched them form an encirclement.


    "Illusory dream! I won''t be able to get hold of it before!" The Devil smiled grinningly, and a pair of magic claws grabbed the Great Emperor.


    The first is the strongest. Whoever catches the Great Dream will get more useful information.


    At the same time, Emperor Mingyu also shouted: "A dream! Do you want to be an enemy of the entire universe!"


    "Say everything about that world, spare you for not dying!" Emperor Xugu exclaimed angrily.


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng watched several people take action, with a sarcasm smile on his face, "Why, this reveals the truth, can''t wait to strike at me! Do you really think that there are so many people who can keep me!"


    Raising both hands, he suddenly tore to both sides.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the void was torn apart.


    Is this to guide foreign powers? Several great emperors disagree. They can also guide foreign powers to fight. At this level of battle, using foreign powers is nothing too special.


    However, things were not as they thought, the Great Dream of Dreams was not simply guiding the forces of the outer domain.


    Suddenly, an amount of violent violence fell on the Great Emperor Fantasy Dream.


    this is! Great Emperor Xugu and others were shocked, their power was too strong, making them feel terrifying.


    The next moment, the Great Emperor Dreaming folded his hands together, and then a halo containing violent violence burst out from his palm and spread to the surroundings.


    This power is powerful enough to destroy everything, and as the halo spreads, a whirlpool is formed on the hands of the Great Emperor Dreaming.


    The vortex expanded rapidly, spinning vigorously.


    Every time the vortex rotates, the void torn apart by the Great Dream of Dreams is guided into the vortex with a more powerful aura.


    Retire! The Great Emperor Xugu didn''t hesitate, this vortex was too terrifying, especially the powerful power contained in the vortex, which was definitely beyond his ability to resist.


    If it is the vortex formed by the power of this universe, he can fight it, and it won''t do him much harm.


    But the power of this vortex comes from Outland, this kind of power that has huge damage to the body and cultivation base, absolutely cannot confront it directly.


    Otherwise, even the power that resists this vortex will suffer severe damage.


    He doesn''t believe that these great emperors around him can work together to fight against this power with him.


    There is a good thing, these people rushed forward, and once they felt the danger, they ran faster than anyone else.


    Sure enough, when the Emperor Xugu retreated, he looked around, everyone was retreating, and no one wanted to face this terrifying vortex.


    Fortunately, seeing the opportunity fast, the Emperor Xugu rejoiced in his heart.


    "A group of incompetent cowards, those who are greedy for life and fear of death! You will have a good life at this point in your life!" The ridiculous laughter of the Great Emperor Dream of Dreams came into the ears of every Great Emperor.


    "Go, show strong power, and let these stupid and self-righteous emperors witness what the real power of the emperor realm is!" The magic dream of the emperor spread his hands.


    The whirlpool flew out, rushing towards the Devil Emperor and Mingyu Heavenly Emperor.


    These two great emperors were the first to take action, and couldn''t wait to shoot at him. If they wanted to catch him, of course the Great Dream would not let them go.


    The devil emperor and Mingyu Tiandi looked horrified, and used all their strength to rush to the distance.


    The power of the vortex is getting stronger and stronger, and it has exceeded the range that the great emperor can bear.


    At this time, it is completely too late to think, why the Great Emperor Dreaming, a newly advanced emperor, possesses such a powerful force, only to avoid the terror attack of the whirlpool as soon as possible, so as not to be injured.


    The two of them retreated quickly, and the whirlpool pursued faster.


    The whirlpool swept through everything in the void, divided into two slightly smaller whirlpools, chasing behind the two emperors respectively.


    Getting closer, the two great emperors felt the terrifying power behind them, the violent murderous intent contained in the whirlpool.


    Instantly across several continents.


    The whirlpool power has not diminished at all, directly swallowing and crushing these several continents, still maintaining the terrifying power.


    You can''t escape like this, otherwise you will be caught up by the whirlpool.


    "Emperor Xugu, help!" the Devil yelled, hoping that Emperor Xugu could help him.


    "Everyone, please hurry up!" Mingyu Tiandi couldn''t care about any face, and asked several emperors for help.

 Chapter 2030: One emperor crushes ten emperors

    Chapter 2030: One Emperor Overcomes Ten Emperors


    Just thinking of asking for help, it was already a step too late.


    The strong will often decide the victory or defeat in an instant, and the outcome of a battle of life and death can be determined in a single thought.


    When the emperor Xugu heard the call for help, they immediately turned and looked here.


    Seeing two vortexes containing violent power, they were chasing the Devil Emperor and Mingyu Tiandi, and immediately turned around and rushed to these two great emperors, trying to share some power for these two great emperors.


    Their ten great emperors joined forces, and one of them was in danger, and all would be huge losses.


    But it was too late, and the power of the two whirlpools broke out.


    "Boom! Boom!" In no particular order, the two vortexes caught up with the Demon Emperor and Mingyu Heavenly Emperor at the same time.


    You can''t continue to escape, otherwise you will be swallowed by the whirlpool.


    The two great emperors were not easy to bully, and immediately turned around and turned their heads to attack the whirlpool.


    With two loud noises, these two vortices were abruptly blocked by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and then burst open, turning into strange breaths in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the Devil Emperor and Mingyu Tiandi flew out sideways.


    It''s just that, the attack power that the two great emperors endured directly pushed the two out hundreds of thousands of miles!


    "Go and see how they are going!" The Great Emperor Xugu was anxious.


    If the Devil Emperor and Mingyu Tiandi were killed, they would lose two great emperors, and their power would be directly weakened by one-fifth!


    The Demon Emperor and the Exterminating Emperor chased after them, and lifted the two great emperors in the void.


    The situation of the two great emperors was very bad, their eyes closed tightly and their teeth clenched, but fortunately there was still a hint of breath, proving that the two great emperors were still alive.


    Bring the two great emperors back to the front of several people.


    Seeing the tragic situation of Emperor Mingyu and Emperor Mingyu, several emperors inhaled air-conditioning.


    The Devil Emperor lost his arms, exposing Bai Sensen''s bones, and a big bright hole in his chest, running through his whole body, his body was in tatters and his condition was very critical.


    Emperor Mingyu¡¯s situation was not much better. His blue ox was blown to pieces by the power of the whirlpool, and he couldn¡¯t die anymore. The blue ox shared part of his power for him. Emperor Mingyu just lost both hands and the front chest. The injury is not too serious.


    "Cure the two of them and surround Huan Meng! Never let him go!" Emperor Xugu moved his murderous intentions.


    The power displayed by the Great Fantasy Dream is too strong, if he escapes, it will be a nightmare for all the Great Emperors.


    Several great emperors were also worried. If the Great Dream of Dreams hides and will no longer show up in public and secretly attack one of them, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Taking advantage of the large number of people now, they will attack with all their strength and kill him without leaving any hidden dangers.


    Thinking of this, they immediately turned around and besieged the Great Emperor Fantasy Dream.


    What makes people strange is that the Great Dream of Dreams did not take the opportunity to escape, waiting for them to come back in place.


    Several great emperors once again besieged the Great Dream of Dreams, and this time no one dared to look down upon the Great Emperor of Dreams who had just entered the stage for a short time. They regarded him as the most powerful enemy, and the threat level was second only to that of Yang Teng.


    "Illusory dream! You are such a cruel method, you can''t keep it today!" Emperor Xugu glared at him, "A brutal person like you will definitely be the disaster of the universe. Today, this emperor wants to kill the universe!"


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng looked at Emperor Xugu in surprise, "Xugu, are you sure you are called Emperor Xugu and not hypocritical emperor!"


    "Wait for the great cosmos, and make a good cosmos misty. Human race has been bullied. You actually said that I am the disaster of the great cosmos, but you can say it!"


    "I have seen it, and your ability to live to this day has a direct relationship with shamelessness!"


    "Bastard!" Emperor Xugu shouted angrily: "Let''s do it together! Kill this dog!"


    "Want to kill me? Do you have this strength!" The Great Emperor Huan Meng raised his hand.


    The Demon Emperor subconsciously stepped back half a step, he was shocked by the power displayed by the Great Fantasy Dream.


    The old friend Demon Emperor, who has been cooperating for many years, is still unconscious. He has the same strength as the Demon Emperor, how can he resist the attack of the Great Dreaming Emperor.


    "Not promising!" Seeing the demon emperor''s performance, Emperor Xugu angrily shouted: "You are also a veteran emperor who has cultivated for so many ages. You have no courage!"


    The Demon Emperor blushed, knowing that his performance was too intense.


    The Great Dream of Dreams raised his hand, but did not launch an attack, but tore the void above his head again.


    not good! Several great emperors immediately launched an attack when they saw that the Great Emperor Huanmeng repeated the old tricks.


    Want to prevent the Great Dream from using foreign power again.


    The Great Dream of Dreams laughed loudly: "This emperor has completed this mission. I don''t have time to play with you. Goodbye!"


    Jumped into the torn void.


    The attacks of several great emperors subsequently fell.


    "Puff!" A few violent attacks, all strength was swallowed by the torn void, without any ripples.


    Immediately, the void crack disappeared, and there was only a complete void in front of several emperors.


    "What''s the situation! How can he enter the broken void? Isn''t he afraid of the crushing pressure of the broken void!" The demon emperor had a look of disbelief.


    These great emperors have never left this large universe to go to that broader world. On the one hand, the power and breath of the outer domain is different from this large universe, they cannot adapt to it, and on the other hand, there is no stable passage.


    It is almost certain that outside this large universe, there is a wider world, and the cultivation environment of that world is more relaxed and more suitable for cultivation. Perhaps there is the possibility of impacting the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But there is no stable passage that can be passed smoothly.


    Whether it is tearing the void or smashing the void, the channel formed contains a violent tearing force that can crush everything.


    The great emperor can not guarantee the smooth passage.


    It is said that there was a great emperor who tried to enter the wider world in this way, but when he entered the void and cracks, only screams came out.


    This method is unreliable, no one is willing to take the risk, and is more willing to wait for the legendary great age to come.


    Seeing the Great Dream of Dreams enter the Void Crack, several Great Emperors were dumbfounded.


    Isn''t there any super power in the Void Fissure, it can be passed easily?


    The Great Emperor Xugu thought for a moment, leaned his big hand into the distance, grabbed a life activity area, signaled the Extinction Emperor to tear the void, and then threw the continent into the void crack.


    "Boom!" An explosion sounded from the Void Crack. The continent was crushed by violent forces and turned into powder. All the creatures living on that continent were unable to escape the crushing force of such violent violence. The emperor was also turned into powder.


    Facts have proved that the powerful force of Void Shattering is still there, but the Great Dream can come and go freely.


    "Perhaps, this is the reason why those areas were attacked, but no news came out." A moment later, the Great Emperor Xugu said in a low voice.


    In the previous few times, the occupied land was attacked, all the foreign races were killed, all the monks were rescued, and all this was completed in a very short time, which made people feel incredible. I don''t know what means the enemy used to do it all.


    Now that the truth has gradually surfaced, Emperor Xugu believes that all this is directly related to Emperor Dreaming!


    "Great Emperor, I still have a question. Dreaming can come and go freely in this way. Can the ordinary monks rescued by him also withstand the power of the void and shattering." The Demon Emperor asked.


    Great Emperor Xugu shook his head, "This emperor can''t be sure, but this emperor has a hunch that those human monks must have been left in this way."


    He once checked the attacked areas and found that every continent had the same situation.


    Did not open the domain door!


    We all know that sending through the domain gate is the most convenient way.


    At first, Emperor Xugu also thought that the human monks who were rescued must have left through the domain gate.


    Since those continents under attack did not open the domain gates, the domain gates of the enemy''s lair must have been kept open.


    This is also very contradictory. The first time there are more than a dozen continents, the second time more than 50 continents, and the third time it directly rises to a hundred and dozens of continents. How can the enemy open so many domain doors at the same time.


    Regardless of the location and resources, it is impossible for the enemy to build so many altars for the construction of domain gates.


    This strange phenomenon kept Emperor Xugu unable to figure it out.


    Now that I saw the Great Emperor Dreaming directly into the torn void, the Great Emperor Xugu suddenly realized that the enemy must control some kind of secret technique or some powerful means to block the amount of violent violence in the void.


    Only in this way can all the human monks be rescued in a limited time.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xugu''s face became extremely ugly.


    This is terrible, it is even more terrifying than domain gate teleportation.


    The enemy can travel anywhere in the universe without time and space constraints.


    The universe they control is so vast, there is absolutely no way to guard against it!


    Who knows where the enemy will appear next moment and how to defend.


    "This fantasy dream, what shocking opportunity has been obtained in Outland, it has such a powerful strength." While the demon emperor was terrified, he became very interested in Outland.


    If it weren''t for the torn open void crack with super power, he would immediately enter the vast world to see what happened.


    "Don''t think about this for now, immediately pass the order on, give up some worthless areas, fully shrink the strength, and try not to give the enemy a chance!" The Great Emperor Xugu made a decision immediately.


    It is no longer possible to fully control the universe, and that will only increase the loss.


    Until this moment, the Great Emperor Xugu had to admit that their ten Great Emperors could not fully control this universe.


    It is said that the Great Emperor is the ruler of the universe, and now it seems that this sentence is a joke.


    It had no choice but to do so. The emperors immediately notified their subordinates, fully contracted their strength, and gave up unnecessary areas.


    As for those human monks, the great emperors did not propose to slaughter them in a tacit understanding.


    The appearance of the Great Dream Dream is like a knife hanging above their heads, which may fall at any time.


    No matter how dare to use such fierce means, it is difficult to guarantee that the Great Dream will not retaliate directly against the great emperors.


    Considering his own strength, every great emperor did not dare to say that he had the confidence to win against the Great Dreaming Emperor alone.


    Ten great emperors can''t stay together all day long, so beware of the revenge action of the Great Dream.


    I can only try not to do radical things again, so as not to anger the Great Dream.


    Before finding a way to deal with the Great Dream of Dreams, he could only take gentle measures.

 Chapter 2031: Land of the dead

    Chapter 231 The Land of the Dead


    This big universe is big and big and small and small.


    If you cross the void with your own ability, only the strong emperor can have this strength to travel across every continent, even the pinnacle quasi-emperor cannot travel across the universe in his lifetime.


    The existence of the domain gate makes the universe very small. As long as you master the specific coordinates and construct the domain gate, you can instantly reach any place you want to go.


    No one has ever counted how many regions there are in the universe.


    Adding up the large and small areas, it is estimated that there will be the previous area.


    The small area has only a few life activity areas, and the largest area can have thousands of life activity areas.


    So there is no way to count how many areas of life activity there are in the universe.


    Moreover, the number of life activity areas in the universe is also changing. Some life activity areas are exhausted and become life forbidden areas, and some slowly accumulate aura and gradually evolve into life activity areas.


    At the edge of the universe, there is no vitality. There are countless life forbidden zones where there is no spiritual energy.


    These continents do not have the conditions for survival, and no race can survive here.


    Except for some monks who make a living on adventure, no one will enter such a place.


    Those explorers sometimes enter such extremely dangerous areas, looking for resources that are not available elsewhere, such as various rare refining materials.


    These unique refining materials can be brought back in exchange for huge resources.


    The edge of the universe is a paradise for explorers. It is often heard that people find good things of great value here and then get rich overnight.


    But not everyone can find treasures here, more people enter here, and eventually die here because of exhaustion of aura.


    Here, it is called the land of the dead, which means that creatures cannot survive here.


    Under normal circumstances, explorers will only move around the edge of the land of the dead, looking for some opportunities.


    Few people go deeper into the land of the dead.


    Due to the activities of explorers, some life forbidden areas outside the land of the dead have coordinates, and the deeper areas need to be further developed. Without specific coordinates, it is impossible to use the domain gate to transmit.


    If you want to go deeper, you can only teleport to the outer area first, and then cross the void to enter.


    The land of the dead, for the monks, is definitely the land of death in the true sense.


    There is no good way to walk here, and the contact with the outside world is also in a state of isolation.


    If the outside world wants to come to the land of the dead, it is nothing more than opening the domain gate and setting a time to open the domain gate next time. Within the agreed time, you must return to the place where the domain gate opened, or if you miss it, you will stay forever it''s here.


    Therefore, when you come to explore the land of the dead, the biggest danger is not lack of aura, but not being able to teleport at will. Unlike other places, you can find domain gates for teleportation, at the cost of spending some more resources.


    It is said that the land of the undead is endless and wider than the universe occupied by the life activity zone.


    It is a pity that such a vast area does not have any useful value.


    In the depths of the land of the dead, the sky is slightly dim, and there is no aura and vitality. No one has ever entered such a deep place.


    A cultivator with a slightly lower cultivation level cannot survive in a space without aura, and it is impossible to enter such a deep place.


    The great emperor might have this ability.


    But the monks who enter the land of the dead are all adventurers. They come here just to find resources and don''t care about life.


    The great emperor does not lack resources, who would run here, in case the body is exhausted and unable to leave, that would be a tragedy.


    No one pays attention here, the land of the dead exists completely outside the universe.


    The gloomy atmosphere is depressing. It seems that this place has always existed for endless years, and there are signs of expanding to the periphery.


    Eternally unchanged, it just exists silently.


    It was such an area that was thought to be impossible for anyone to exist, suddenly the void was torn apart.


    There is no sound, and because of the isolation of the breath, there is no power fluctuation.


    The void was torn open a crack.


    If Emperor Xugu and others saw the scene before them, they would definitely be stunned.


    I saw a young man in white, walking out of the void in the cracks, it was actually the Great Dream!


    Below the void crack is a continent.


    Of course, all continents here are forbidden areas for life, and there will be no vitality or creatures.


    However, in this way, it was determined that there was no place for the dead, and as the Great Dream of Dreams stood firmly on this continent, many people immediately came out from everywhere.


    "Meet the emperor!"


    "Welcome to the emperor!"


    The Great Emperor Fantasy nodded slightly, "You don''t need to be polite, just go to your own business."


    Most of the people dispersed, only a few remained where they were.


    "Are they arranged?" The Great Dream of Dreams asked one person.


    "Emperor Qiqi, everything is running normally, with the previous few experiences, everything is more smoothly." The cultivator raised his head and answered the words of the Great Dream.


    If it was a monk who had participated in Yang Teng''s wedding, he would recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this Li Dong, the general manager of the Silver Moon Continent? How could he be here!


    As early as more than two hundred years ago, ten great emperors jointly launched an attack to deal with Yang Teng and the two great emperors. Yang Teng was missing, and the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu took away everything related to Yang Teng silently.


    Including Silver Moon Continent, all disappeared inexplicably!


    The monks living on those continents also disappeared with them.


    Who would have thought that Li Dong would actually appear here.


    Look at the surrounding scene carefully, isn''t this a deserted city!


    Could it be that those continents that disappeared have all been moved here?


    "Very good, thanks for your hard work. In the future, you must continue to work hard. We all work together to maintain this piece of our own homeland!" It wasn''t long before the Emperor Dream of Dreams entered the position of the Great Emperor. Qi, get along better with the monks below.


    It''s not like those veteran big emperors who are indifferent to these ordinary monks.


    "Fantasy, this action went smoothly." A hearty laughter came from a small courtyard.


    The Great Dream of Dreams plunged into the small courtyard.


    I saw that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the tea in a leisurely manner.


    This small courtyard is so familiar, isn''t it the small courtyard where the two great emperors are in that magical little world!


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng smiled and said, "You two are too bullying. I was exhausted and rushed outside, fighting desperately against the ten emperors. After nine deaths, you two were sitting at home drinking tea and watching the fun."


    Although his position as the advanced emperor is short, he is the same generation of the two great emperors. He had competed with the Tianhuang Emperor for the position of the great emperor. Therefore, in front of these two veteran emperors, the Great Dream of Dreams was completely unconstrained.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled and said: "Those who can do more work, not to mention that you, the great emperor who has just advanced and needs a stable state, should be more active."


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng sat down and glanced at a stone room, "How is his condition during this period and are there any signs of improvement."


    Speaking of the person in the stone room, the Great Emperor Tianhuang looked sad and sighed: "Oh! It hasn''t gotten better or worse. He woke up occasionally and was in a coma more often."


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng also looked dim, "In the past few years, I have also thought about many possibilities. Yang Teng''s physical condition is different from everyone else like me. His physique is extremely special, there is such super power in his body, and he can absorb a variety of breaths. , Logically speaking, this should not happen."


    "Yeah, his situation is puzzling. We can''t determine the specific reason, let alone help him. We can only watch him adjust, hoping that he can survive this level." Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng, who had been missing for more than two hundred years, was in this stone room.


    "Ji people have their own natural state. After such a change, I can reshape my body and resurrect, and return to my ancestral land. I can successfully advance to the position of the great emperor. Yang Teng will definitely get better. His future achievements should be between you and me. Come on!" The Great Emperor Fantasy said firmly.


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu also believed in this.


    Since his debut, Yang Teng has brought too many miracles. Although Yang Teng''s current situation is not very good, it is not too bad. I believe Yang Teng will be able to overcome the difficulties and create even greater miracles.


    "Illusory dream, talk about the places you visited back then. The emperor is very interested in the vast world beyond this large universe. When the matter of this large universe is resolved, the emperor intends to leave this large universe and go to Outland. Take a look." The Emperor Tianhuang changed the subject.


    Speaking of his experience back then, the Great Dream of Dreams fell into deep thought.


    Back then, he was taken to another world by the whirlpool power, which was full of the colorful fantasy dream power he needed. The aura power was very strong, and it had an unimaginable effect on the cultivation of the Great Dream Dream.


    After he entered that world, he did not rush to practice, but looked for Yang Teng''s traces everywhere.


    Searching the continent, not only did not find Yang Teng''s trace, but was surprised to find that there were no creatures in that continent.


    This is simply unimaginable, the excellent cultivation environment can be called a world of blessings, there is no monk.


    The Great Dream of Dreams couldn''t determine where he was. He added enough colorful dream power, repaired his injuries, adjusted his condition to the best, and began to explore the nearby continent.


    The distance between the two continents is not too far. It took him more than a year to successfully cross the void and arrive on another continent.


    When he arrived on this continent, the Great Dream of Dreams understood why the continent he had set foot on before had no creatures.


    The power of the colorful fantasy dreams on this continent is even stronger, almost without special absorption, the power of colorful fantasy dreams will automatically flow into the body!


    Compared to the previous continent, with such a better cultivation environment, who would live in a relatively poor environment.


    In this continent, he saw creatures.


    There are creatures like him, and I don''t know whether they should be called a human race or what kind of race. Because they belong to two worlds, they can''t communicate with each other, so we can''t determine more information for the time being.


    He also saw creatures of other races, various strange orc races, and many races he had never seen before.


    Entering this continent, the Great Emperor Dreaming immediately determined that he could attack the position of the Great Emperor in a short time!


    Unable to find Yang Teng''s traces, and unable to communicate with the monks here, the Great Dream of Dreams found a relatively hidden place, began to retreat, and attacked the position of the Great Emperor.

 Chapter 2032: Fantasy world

    Chapter 232: Fantasy Realm


    The Great Dream of Dreams himself did not expect that happiness came so suddenly.


    In just a few short years, his cultivation base broke through and he was elevated from the quasi-emperor realm to the great emperor realm!


    It seemed a little too easy, the Great Emperor Dreaming couldn''t believe it himself, it was so easy for him to attack the position of the Great Emperor.


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Great Dream of Dreams has a deep understanding of the position of the Great Emperor. In that big universe, his cultivation level had been promoted to the peak of the quasi-emperor, and he had the qualifications to attack the position of the Great Emperor. He tried all means but still could not succeed.


    He believes that there is no chance to impact this realm in this life.


    Sealing itself is just to save a glimmer of hope for the future, it is only a glimmer of hope.


    However, coming to this brand new world and attacking the position of the great emperor is not as difficult as imagined, just like other cultivation realm upgrades, it is no different to attack a higher realm.


    Even when he succeeded in assaulting the position of the emperor, there was no legendary vision of heaven and earth.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng himself had some doubts, did he really succeed, so he became the Great Emperor?


    After a few years of retreat, the Great Emperor Dreaming prepared to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor.


    It is not difficult to attack the position of the emperor, but it is not easy to stabilize the realm.


    In that big universe, it often takes tens of thousands of years for the great emperor to stabilize the state, and there are also more difficult great emperors, which take hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    The Great Emperor Dreaming failed to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, knowing that this was not something that could be done overnight, so he had to leave the customs, take it slowly, and accumulate a little bit in the future, and always stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor.


    After leaving the customs, he began to explore that new world.


    With the joy of becoming a great emperor, the great emperor dreamed of running in a new world, thinking that such a strong man must be the same as the big universe he lived in before. The great emperor is the strongest and can be called the master of the new world.


    From now on in this new world in charge of everything.


    When he understood this new world at a deeper level, the Great Dream of Dreams was horrified!


    He is not the only emperor in this new world.


    This is also understandable. After all, in the big universe where he was originally living, there are also many ancient emperors who have appeared.


    He understood that the emperor of this new world was also the reborn emperor of other times.


    It was later discovered that this was not the case.


    In this world of this age, he is not the only emperor!


    Everything in this world is fundamentally different from the big universe where I lived.


    There are more emperors, and it is nothing great to attack the position of the emperor. Although it can be regarded as a rank of strong people, it is far from reaching the status in that big universe, and it is not a super strong at all.


    By comparison, the Great Emperor Dreaming discovered that the Great Emperor''s position in this new world is just like the quasi-emperor of that great universe.


    This discovery made the Great Dream of Dreams very hurt.


    However, the Great Dream also verified a legend.


    The emperor is not the highest cultivation level!


    Above the emperor, there is indeed the ancient emperor called by that big universe.


    In a few years, he has integrated into this new world and learned more things.


    Only then did he understand that the brand new world he was in was even broader than the universe he had lived in, but it was by no means the ultimate all, but was called the fantasy world!


    This kind of designation is like the area of ??that big universe, but it is far larger than any area, bigger than the big universe in which it was originally lived.


    Many realms like the fantasy world are distributed throughout the void.


    In the same way, the big universe in which I lived is also one of them.


    Seeing a wider world, the Great Dream of Dreams opened his eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling that he used to be a frog at the bottom of a well.


    The more knowledge he has, the more things he comes into contact with, which made him understand more, and some of his previous cognition has also changed a lot.


    To hit a higher realm, the Great Dream of Dreams did not have this confidence and strength.


    He has just advanced to the position of the Great Emperor, and he is far from the peak of the Great Emperor''s realm.


    In the following days, the Great Dream of Dreams walked in the realm of Dreams and traveled to many continents to see if he could find news about Yang Teng.


    Hard work pays off.


    Finally one day, the Great Dream of Dreams got a message.


    A few years ago, someone saw a whirlpool appear in the void, and then a monk appeared from the whirlpool.


    Upon receiving this news, the Great Emperor Dreaming could no longer sit still, and immediately began to trace everything about this news.


    He was sure that the monk who appeared in the whirlpool was Yang Teng!


    Time meets, and so does the course of events.


    After a series of tracing and consuming some resources, the Great Dream finally found the source and found the monk who saw the whirlpool with his own eyes.


    Inquiring about the specific situation, the monk said everything he had seen that year.


    A powerful whirlpool appeared in the void, the amount of violent violence made people unable to approach, but there was a very weak little monk who appeared in the whirlpool, and was not crushed by the whirlpool''s huge power.


    Originally, there was a whirlpool in the void, nothing remarkable, and the appearance of a little monk in the realm of ancient saints was nothing remarkable and would not cause much attention.


    But these two things overlapped, and the huge whirlpool carried violent violence, and the great emperor could not fight against it, but this little monk in the realm of ancient saints could survive.


    This is interesting.


    A little monk in the realm of ancient saints, able to resist such a powerful amount of violent violence, or this little monk possesses a strange treasure.


    The mighty treasure protected him, and he was not torn apart by the whirlpool force.


    Either he has a strange technique that can dissolve the vortex power.


    Knowing this situation, the major forces in the fantasy world immediately dispatched, all wanting to obtain more secrets from this little monk.


    The sudden appearance of the vortex must be connected to the outer domain. This little monk must be a monk from other worlds outside the dream world.


    There are too many secrets in this little monk. If you can control this little monk, you will definitely get more information and gain more benefits for your own forces.


    In order to compete for this little monk, the major forces started fighting, and finally the little monk was taken away by a big force named Qingyunzong.


    Hearing these news, the Great Emperor Huan Meng was anxious.


    A few years have passed, and I don''t know how Yang Teng is in Qingyunzong.


    Without Yang Teng, there wouldn''t be today''s Great Dream of Dreams. It is impossible for him to watch Yang Teng fall deeply into Qingyunzong and ignore it.


    Despite the anxiety in his heart, the Great Emperor Dreaming did not rush to take action, but had a comprehensive understanding of everything about Qingyun Sect.


    When he learned more about the situation, he was frightened by the strength of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    The strength of the Azure Cloud Sect is very strong, and it can definitely be ranked in the top ten in the fantasy world. It is said that there are at least three to five great emperors in the Azure Cloud Sect!


    Just hearing these three to five great emperors made the scalp numb of the Great Dream of Dreams.


    There are only a few great emperors in the big universe where he originally lived, and there are three to five great emperors in the Qingyun sect in the fantasy world, and this is not the strongest force in the fantasy world, just the top ten. power.


    Facing such a behemoth, the Great Dream of Dreams did not dare to act rashly.


    In the end, there was really no way, he named himself cultivation base, concealed cultivation base realm, showing the cultivation base of Saint King realm.


    Then slowly approached a high-level Qingyunzong.


    After gaining the trust of this high-level person, the Great Emperor Dream gradually understood the various circumstances of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    When he learned about Yang Teng''s situation, he became even more anxious.


    Yang Teng''s condition was very poor. After coming out of the whirlpool, he had been in a coma. The people of Qingyunzong snatched Yang Teng and did not find any valuable clues in Yang Teng.


    In order to get more information, the senior Qingyunzong once tried to use his cultivation base to wake up Yang Teng.


    The result was counterproductive, instead of helping Yang Teng wake up, it caused Yang Teng to suffer more serious damage.


    Determined that Yang Teng had no value, Qingyunzong also lost interest, but didn''t want to cheapen other forces, so he threw Yang Teng in the dungeon and sent someone to take care of him to see if this little foreign monk could wake up.


    Knowing about Yang Teng''s situation, the Great Dream of Dreams began to arrange, to ascertain the location of the dungeon, knowing that Qingyunzong was not too strict with Yang Teng.


    After figuring out the situation, the Great Dream infiltrated the dungeon to rescue Yang Teng.


    When he successfully rescued Yang Teng, but unexpectedly alarmed the guards, he had to blaze a trail and escape before the great emperors of Qingyunzong appeared.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the Azure Cloud Sect, the Great Dream of Dreams changed multiple areas before and after.


    The Azure Cloud Sect is powerful and can always determine the position of the Great Dreaming Emperor in a short period of time.


    Later, there was really no way, the Great Dream of Dreams ventured to tear the void and escaped from the world of dreams.


    He has lived in the fantasy realm for several years, and he has a more detailed understanding of all realms, knowing that it is difficult to travel from one realm to another, and it needs to travel through a special void passage.


    Entering another world by tearing apart the void is very dangerous and will often be killed by a powerful void shattering force.


    There is still so much to be cared about at the moment of life and death, first to escape from the fantasy world, there is a ray of hope, it is better than being killed by a strong Qingyunzong.


    The place where the Great Dream of Dreams chose to tear the void was on the continent where he came to the world of Dreams. The location he chose was also the location where the whirlpool appeared back then. He felt that this place should be more certain than other places.


    Fortunately, tearing the void into it, he was not killed by the powerful void shattering force.


    Together with Yang Teng, he successfully returned to the original universe through the void crack.


    It has been several years since the big bang was taken away by the whirlpool.


    Returning to the big universe where he had lived before, the Great Dream of Dreams himself couldn''t believe it.


    He did not dare to show the strength of the emperor, quickly left, searched for a continent, and asked about the current situation.


    The Great Dream of Dreams discovered that the ten emperors joined forces and began to completely suppress Yang Teng''s original forces.


    At this time, the universe has not fallen.


    The Great Dream of Dreams immediately went to the prehistoric land.


    Then I saw Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    When you meet again, things are wrong, and the situation in the prehistoric land is precarious.


    The two great emperors were surprised, but they didn''t expect Huan Meng to have become great emperors at this time.


    The three great emperors discussed for a long time, thinking that under the current situation, the three of them could not fight the ten emperors together, so they had to choose to avoid their edge.

 Chapter 2033: Helplessness

    Chapter 233 Helplessness


    It is easy to take these continents away, but where to place them and allow these continents to develop normally and orderly is the biggest problem.


    Now this big universe is completely controlled by the Ten Emperors.


    The three of them do not have the strength to fight against the Ten Emperors, and want to allow these continents related to Yang Teng to continue, only temporarily avoiding their edge.


    The three great emperors discussed for a long time, and the Great Dream of Dreams proposed that perhaps they could use the void cracks to bring these continents to the realm of dreams.


    This method was immediately rejected by Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    The breath of fantasy dream world is completely different from this big universe, where there are colorful fantasy dream powers, which will not help the cultivation of this big universe monk, but will affect the cultivation.


    Moreover, the powerful force is too dangerous to pass through the void cracks. Once there is any accident, the entire continent may be destroyed.


    The Great Dream of Dreams gave it a try, carrying an unimportant continent, and after tearing apart the void, he entered the world of dreams.


    As a result, he safely entered the dream world. The continent he was carrying was crushed by the powerful force of the void and turned into countless fragments. Finally, under the violent power, these fragments turned into powder.


    This result shocked the Great Dream of Dreams. Fortunately, he did not act recklessly, otherwise he would suffer heavy losses.


    Come back again, tell the two emperors what happened.


    The trio analyzed the reason and believed that the void and crack leading to the realm of fantasy dreams were filled with powerful colorful fantasy dreams. The continent of this large universe could not withstand such a powerful force and was crushed by the colorful fantasy dreams.


    The reason why the Great Dream of Dreams and Yang Teng are fine is because the two of them absorb this power. Colorful Dream of Dreams will not be harmful to them, and it will be good.


    These continents must now be transferred as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, Huanggu the Great suddenly thought of a place.


    "I have a good place to house these continents!" Huanggu Great Emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s talk about it, what a good place is it." The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huan Meng came to the spirit.


    "Do you remember that at the edge of the universe, there is a wider area called the land of the dead, and we can place these continents in the land of the dead!" Huanggu the Great said: "There are few people, especially the dead In the depths of the spiritual land, no one will enter, and it is absolutely safe."


    "The land of the undead is secretive enough, but the problem is that it is not a long-term solution." The Great Dream of Dreams said: "the land of the undead has no aura. Over time, the aura on these continents is slowly consumed and spread, after all. It will become the land of the dead."


    The aura of any continent is not endless, especially if a life activity area is placed in an environment like the land of the dead, the aura is consumed faster.


    Over time, all the auras on these continents have been consumed, isn''t it also part of the land of the dead.


    "This is not very easy to solve. But you can use the seal of the big formation to keep the aura from dissipating. It is only provided for the cultivators to practice, and it should be able to survive a period of time. It is better than the current situation."


    The three great emperors discussed for a long time, but they didn''t find a better way. They could only adopt this method temporarily to settle down these continents temporarily, and then find a way in the future.


    In this way, the three great emperors used magical powers to quietly take away all the continents related to Yang Teng and enter the depths of the dead souls on the edge of the universe.


    Searched for a safe area and settled these continents.


    The protective array was further improved to seal off all auras to prevent them from being discovered by Emperor Xugu and others. At the same time, it also seals off the aura on these continents so that the aura does not spread outward.


    After a busy period of time, all aspects finally settled down.


    Temporarily unable to contact the outside world, more than a dozen continents have formed a brand new small world, which is self-contained and stable.


    Day by day, Yang Teng''s situation has not improved.


    Most of the time, I was in a coma. Occasionally, I was awake once in a few years, and the maintenance time was very short. Let me say a day or two, and I fell into a coma again.


    His sobriety is irregular, he can''t leave people around him at all times, and he must take care of him at any time, waiting for him to wake up.


    Yang Teng woke up several times, saw Emperor Tianhuang and others, learned about the changes in the great universe, and also told his own situation.


    Back then, he and the Great Dreaming Emperor were involved in the whirlpool, and the violent void and shattering power fell on him, triggering the colorful fantasy dream power in his body.


    If it''s just the colorful fantasy dream power in the body, it''s completely insufficient to resist the power of void shattering.


    The amount of violent violence raged, crushing his body again and again.


    At the critical moment, the power from the drop of emperor blood from the mad **** great once again exerted its mighty power to protect Yang Teng from being crushed.


    The Void Shattering power is too powerful, this power is different from the power blasted by the great emperor, plus Yang Teng is injured, the meridians in his body have been severely injured, and the several forces that exist in his body are chaotic.


    Several forces impacted each other, causing him to suffer more serious injuries.


    The external force and the internal force interacted, and Yang Teng suddenly passed out.


    He didn''t know where he was finally taken by the whirlpool.


    He only remembers waking up once and being imprisoned in a cold dungeon.


    If he is awake that time, someone who can help him clear the meridians and adjust various breaths in the body may be able to heal the injury in time.


    But at that time, he had been driven into the dungeon by the Azure Cloud Sect, and it was impossible for a strong person to help him.


    During the two days he was awake, Qingyunzong severely tortured him and asked him something. Yang Teng did not understand the words of the Qingyunzong monk. He suffered more skin and flesh, suffered more serious injuries to his body, and suffered more damage to the meridians and dantian. Serious injury.


    From injury to injury, where is the possibility of getting better.


    Having been rescued from the Azure Cloud Sect by the Great Emperor Dreaming, he also failed to wake up again.


    Missed the best time for treatment, the three emperors were helpless and did not dare to act rashly.


    The aura in Yang Teng''s body is too complicated, seven or eight kinds of aura are very chaotic.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s blood power of the mad **** the great emperor has not been completely exhausted, and it continues to function.


    But because of the use of too many times, the original magical power is no longer available, and the effect it can play is not too obvious, only a little bit of slowly repairing Yang Teng''s body.


    For this, the three great emperors could only wait silently, waiting for the emperor blood power in Yang Teng''s body to slowly take effect.


    As for how long it takes to repair Yang Teng''s broken body, no one can judge.


    This is the situation of Yang Teng and several important continents in the Primordial Land.


    After settling down in the land of the dead, the Great Dream of Dreams tried to split the void to see if he could enter other realms.


    In the realm of fantasy dreams, he knows more, knowing that neither the big universe nor the realm of fantasy dreams is the whole world, and there are more areas called realms like this.


    After many actions, the Great Dream of Dreams failed to enter the other realms, and every time the void was torn apart, the area opposite was the realm of Dreams.


    Finally, I came to a conclusion that the neighboring realm of this big universe is the dream realm. If you want to enter other realms, you may have to find a passage in other directions.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu also went to the fantasy world with them.


    The process is extremely thrilling. Passing through the cracks in the void can be called a life of nine deaths. The powerful void shattering power almost killed the two emperors. If it were not for the Great Dream to help them resist the colorful fantasy power, the two great emperors are afraid that they will be bombarded by the breaking power of the void. kill.


    After staying in the fantasy realm for a short period of time, they could not find the same way to other realms, and the two emperors had to return with the help of the magic dream.


    The fantasy world only has the power of colorful fantasy dreams, and staying in such an environment for too long has a great impact on cultivation.


    Just think that when the Great Dream of Dreams was a quasi-emperor, he left the Continent of Dreams, his injuries could not be cured, and his cultivation quickly fell. The Great Emperor of Dreams also needed to return to the Realm of Dreams frequently to absorb the power of Colorful Dreams to maintain his own needs.


    I thought that outside of this big universe, there would be a broader world, more suitable for cultivation.


    The result was disappointing to the two emperors.


    The fantasy world is indeed broader than this universe, but it is definitely not suitable for the cultivation of monks in this universe.


    Unless you find a realm with a cultivation environment similar to this large universe, you can only stay in this large universe.


    Back in the Great Universe, the two emperors did not give up and tried every means to find a way to other realms.


    Throughout the ages, from the time when Yang Teng knew the mad **** emperor, the emperors were trying to leave the universe, but no one could do it.


    The two great emperors were destined to be unable to leave, and finally had to cast their eyes on this large universe again.


    Two hundred years have passed since the changes of the year.


    The universe was completely under the control of the ten emperors, countless creatures were oppressed, the universe became misty, and the human race entered an unprecedented dark period.


    The three great emperors wanted to rescue the human monks, but due to conditions, they could not house so many monks.


    If you cannot defeat the Ten Emperors, you cannot fully restore the order of the universe.


    It doesn''t make much sense to kill some enemies, but it will lead to revenge from the aliens.


    Finally figured out a way, the three great emperors took action, selected some areas to do it, killed all the foreign cultivators, and took away the human cultivators living in those continents.


    Taking into account the placement of these monks, some life activities area should be added.


    I had to choose an extremely inconspicuous life activity area to take away, and try not to attract the attention of Emperor Xugu and others.


    As a result, the human monks rescued by the three emperors could only be crowded into a small space. The number of monks living in a life activity area was seriously out of balance, resulting in a very poor cultivation environment.


    It is impossible to place these people in the life activity areas of the wilderness. It is necessary to ensure the cultivation environment of Yang Teng''s forces. In the future, the counterattack will still be directed at not returning to the army and the guards.


    But this is already very good. The monks who were rescued are grateful to Dade. Even though the cultivation environment has deteriorated, they can at least stand up and become humans, and are no longer enslaved slaves.


    The two actions have attracted the attention of the ten emperors.


    In the third action, the Great Dream of Dreams deliberately left a trace of breath, attracted the Great Emperor Xugu and others, and then tore the void to leave.


    In fact, it is a blinding method that draws the attention of the ten emperors to the tearing void, making them mistakenly believe that the people rescued by the Great Dream are all taken by him to the wider world outside the universe. Don''t let them doubt the dead. Ground.

 Chapter 2034: He woke up

    Chapter 234 He woke up


    The Great Emperor Fantasy did this out of helplessness.


    In the first two operations, the land of the Necromancer was already overcrowded, so the area selected for the third operation was slightly smaller, because the land of the Necromancer could not accept more monks.


    If the living space of the land of the dead is expanded, it will have to be transferred to more life activity areas.


    It is very simple to transfer the life activity area to the land of the dead, and all three of them can easily do it.


    But there is one thing, it is necessary to ensure enough spiritual energy to support the cultivation of the monks.


    The Land of the Undead is a vast area, and within this vast, boundless area, you can''t feel a trace of aura.


    A life activity area is placed in the land of the dead. If there is no large formation guardian, the aura will soon spread to the surrounding area, eventually causing the life activity area to become a life forbidden area.


    This situation does not just appear in the land of the dead, in fact the same situation exists in other areas.


    The spiritual energy in the life activity area diffuses into the boundless void of the universe, but the diffusion speed is relatively slow, and a life activity area will not quickly become a life forbidden area.


    But in the land of the dead, if there is no guardian, the aura will spread in a very short time.


    It is not difficult to arrange a large formation. Now Wu Tian and Yang Xin have accumulated enough experience in deploying such a large formation, and they will soon be able to completely seal a life activity area.


    The difficulty is that there is not enough material for the formation!


    This place is completely isolated from the outside world. Today''s great universe is fully occupied by the ten emperors, unable to obtain the materials needed for the formation, and the two have nothing to do with the formation.


    Therefore, the three emperors could not continue to rescue more people.


    Fearing that the ten emperors could guess the truth based on these clues, he had to draw the attention of the ten emperors to the outer domain.


    I hope this method can delay for a while, and then slowly think of a method, it will always solve the problem.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng glanced at the Shishi, "If only Yang Teng can wake up as soon as possible, he always has all kinds of fantastic ideas, and any desperate situation can''t help him."


    The Emperor Tianhuang sighed silently in his heart, he was too careless back then, and never expected that the Emperor Xugu and others would use such a shameless way to deal with Yang Teng.


    If he could take precautions in advance, Yang Teng would not be brought to the dream world by the vortex, nor would he be injured by the power of the vortex, and there would be no subsequent series of turbulence.


    Having said that, Yang Teng really made people take a high look, any unimaginable miracle could appear on him.


    I hope that this time, Yang Teng can create another miracle and survive this disaster smoothly.


    Suddenly, a strange force spread from the stone chamber.


    With a heart move, Emperor Tianhuang immediately flew towards the stone chamber.


    This power is very strange, it is not a normal spiritual energy, nor is it the colorful fantasy power absorbed by the Great Dream of Dreams.


    With a flash of figure, Emperor Tianhuang came to the stone room and opened the door to enter the stone room.


    This stone room was the practice room that he and Huanggu Great Emperor used to practice in retreat back then. The whole stone room is integrated into one. It is a practice room excavated from a huge cold jade, which is of great benefit to monks'' cultivation.


    Especially Yang Teng was seriously injured and the meridians in his body were seriously injured. In this Hanyu practice room, he can guarantee that his physical condition will not continue to deteriorate.


    In the Hanyu exercise room, Fairy Hongyun and others guarded Yang Teng, keeping an eye on Yang Teng''s every move.


    Even if Yang Teng hasn''t made any movement for several consecutive years, they will not relax.


    It has been two hundred years. Except for Yang Xin who needs to deploy a large formation, he doesn''t often guard here. Fairy Hongyun and others are divided into two groups and five people rotate in groups to ensure that there are five people around Yang Teng at any time.


    Although a few of them were by Yang Teng''s side, five pairs of eyes were staring at Yang Teng, but Heavenly Desolate Emperor didn''t feel the strange power earlier.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang pushed in, and the five immediately stood up to greet him.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand, "You don''t need to be too polite, this emperor feels a strange power outside, come in and take a look."


    There was no time to talk to the five people more, and before the Tianhuang Great Emperor acted, he had already come to the stone bed.


    The cold jade mined in the depths of the universe has gone through countless changes in the ages. I don''t know how many winds and rains have gone through. The cold jade contains powerful energy.


    A monk with a low cultivation level, lying on such a stone bed, his body will immediately freeze.


    Yang Teng was seriously injured. Fortunately, he has the Ring of the Ice Emperor, who is not afraid of the extreme coldness of the cold jade, and can also use this coldness to protect his body.


    On the bed of cold jade, Yang Teng''s face was pale, and a thin layer of frost floated on the surface of his body.


    Approaching Yang Teng''s side, Emperor Tianhuang felt that the strange aura power came from Yang Teng''s body.


    "What''s the situation, how can I feel multiple auras in this weird aura power?" Huanggu Great Emperor looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    In Yang Teng¡¯s singular aura power, he felt the aura, the death aura of the Northern State of Tianwu Continent, the aura of the Demon Emperor¡¯s invisibility, and the aura of colorful fantasy dreams like the Emperor Fantasy Dream, and even one or two auras. Huanggu Great Emperor couldn''t distinguish either.


    It is the mixture of multiple breaths that forms this weird breath power.


    The three great emperors knew that Yang Teng could absorb a variety of aura powers for cultivation.


    Two hundred years ago, if it weren''t for Yang Teng who had the power of colorful fantasy dreams, he would definitely be crushed by the whirlpool, and that drop of emperor blood might not be able to protect him.


    This is a good side, with a variety of breaths, but also a bad side.


    It is precisely because there are multiple breath powers in the body, which are working at the same time when serious injuries are not healed, internal injuries and external injuries. When the powerful crushing void force crushes his body, it causes chaos in various breaths and severely damages Yang Teng''s meridians and body.


    The various auras were chaotic, and the three emperors were helpless, and could only watch Yang Teng slowly repair his injuries.


    Emperor Tianhuang frowned, Yang Teng''s physical condition was too special to judge by comparing other people''s conditions with Yang Teng.


    After releasing his spiritual sense to inspect Yang Teng''s body, Emperor Tianhuang discovered that Yang Teng''s body was undergoing changes, but this weird aura prevented him from exploring his spiritual sense.


    For fear of injuring Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang did not force the investigation.


    "Let''s take a look first. It doesn''t look like a bad thing." The Great Emperor Tianhuang stood in front of the cold jade bed, staring at Yang Teng without blinking.


    At this time, lying on the bed of cold jade, Yang Teng''s body was undergoing drastic changes.


    The aura power in his body is not only those that Huanggu Great Emperor glanced at, but also the same power as the extreme cold aura contained in the cold jade bed, which came from the ring of the ice emperor and the cold jade bed.


    The various breath forces interact with each other, and while repelling violently, they are slowly fusing.


    Some of these breath forces restrain each other, such as aura and death.


    In his damaged meridians, these types of breath forces are always undergoing repulsive and fusion changes, and this process has been going on since the day Yang Teng was severely injured.


    Before the injury was serious, the process was relatively slow, and there was no change.


    As several breath forces gradually merged, the damaged meridians began to be repaired slowly, and the speed of fusion accelerated.


    The completely different breath powers, and even some breaths restrained each other, this fusion process, the amount of violent violence produced, once again brought great pain to Yang Teng.


    Various breath forces collide in the meridians, and then begin to assimilate, the process is extremely slow.


    Yang Teng is still in a coma, and he has rarely been awake for two hundred years. He cannot use the exercises taught by the **** King Jiang Dongliu. He cannot separate the various breath powers. He can only let these breath powers do whatever they want in the meridians. .


    This formed a cycle. Yang Teng couldn¡¯t wake up, he couldn¡¯t use his exercises to adjust these kinds of breaths. There was no way to adjust these kinds of breaths. If these breath forces collided with each other, it would cause continuous damage to the body and make him. Always in a coma, unable to wake up.


    After more than two hundred years of collision rejection and fusion.


    Today, the initial results have finally come to fruition, and several breath forces have begun to show signs of full integration.


    The breath power felt by the three great emperors is exactly the brand new power after Yang Teng has combined several breath powers!


    Paradoxical, you can feel all kinds of familiar aura power in Yang Teng''s breath, but it''s not purely any kind.


    Feeling the power of the weird breath emanating from Yang Teng continued to increase, Emperor Tianhuang''s eyes were wide open, and he dared not release his spiritual knowledge to investigate Yang Teng''s physical condition. He could only wait in silence. This taste was really painful.


    Suddenly, Emperor Tianhuang was surprised to find that the thin layer of frost on Yang Teng''s body was melting!


    In the blink of an eye, the subtle frost turned into water droplets, and then the water droplets turned into water mist.


    What is the situation!


    The three great emperors were surprised, causing Yang Teng''s body to appear subtle frost. It was precisely because of the extreme cold breath power contained in the cold jade bed that the cold jade bed was connected to the stone chamber.


    As the subtle frost turns into water mist, it is obvious that the temperature in the stone chamber is rising.


    Almost instantly, I can no longer feel the power of extreme cold, and the stone room is warm like spring.


    "He actually absorbed all the extreme cold aura power contained in the stone chamber!" Huanggu Great Emperor exclaimed in a low voice.


    This is the stone room used by the two brothers for cultivation. In order to suppress the negative effects of the surge of spiritual energy in the body, relying on the extreme cold aura contained in the cold jade stone room to suppress the violent spiritual energy, the two emperors spent millions of years without wasting Yang Teng actually absorbed all the power of the extremely cold breath in the Guanghan Jade Room.


    "This won''t cause any harm to his body, right." The Great Dream of Dreams looked at Yang Teng worried.


    "Probably not, his body is improving!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang once again released Divine Sense Exploration and found that Yang Teng no longer violently rejected his Divine Sense Exploration.


    It can be felt through the divine sense that Yang Teng''s body is getting better quickly, the damaged meridians are being repaired, and the powerful breath power is running smoothly.


    Great thing!


    The three great emperors breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed look on their faces.


    After more than two hundred years, I finally saw Yang Teng start to get better, waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng on the cold jade stone bed suddenly let out a suffocating breath.


    Fairy Hongyun let out a cry of joy, "He''s awake!"

 Chapter 2035: Saint King Yang Teng

    Chapter 235: Saint King Yang Teng


    It has been more than two hundred years since Yang Teng was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Since the Great Dream brought him back to the universe, Yang Teng has also regained consciousness several times.


    However, the awakening situation was different in those few times. Every time, he was very weak and his body was weak. If he could barely support to say a few words, he had to rest for a while.


    Even so, Yang Teng only stayed awake for three days at most once, and then fell into a coma again.


    This time, Yang Teng''s body reacted strongly, and his body''s aura changed, which even attracted the attention of the three emperors.


    With a spit of breath, Yang Teng woke up quietly in the eyes of several people.


    "Yang Teng! Are you all right!" Fairy Hongyun couldn''t help it anymore, they all threw themselves in front of the cold jade stone bed, looking at Yang Teng nervously.


    Through divine sense exploration, Emperor Tianhuang determined that Yang Teng''s current state is very good, and the physical performance of his body is even better than before he was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Opening his eyes and seeing a few caring faces, Yang Teng smiled, "I make you worry, I am in very good condition now."


    "Is it true? You wouldn''t do it to comfort us." Fairy Hongyun was still a little worried. Her cultivation strength was too much lower than Yang Teng''s, and she couldn''t use her spiritual sense to investigate Yang Teng''s physical condition.


    I remember that when Yang Teng woke up several times, he comforted them not to worry, he would definitely get better soon.


    This time, even though Yang Teng''s situation looked very good, Fairy Hongyun was still worried.


    "It''s okay. The meridians in my body have basically been repaired, and various disordered breaths have also been relieved. I feel that my physical condition at this time is better than before the injury."


    Exploring himself through divine sense, Yang Teng was a little surprised by the situation.


    "That''s good!" Fairy Hongyun cried with joy.


    "I''m going to inform them!" Murong Rouer ran out of the stone room with tears, and couldn''t wait to tell everyone the news.


    After a while, several women gathered in the stone room.


    All the monks in this land of dead souls also received this good news. A dozen continents were celebrating. Everyone used the most enthusiastic way to celebrate Yang Teng''s victory over difficulties and stand up again.


    Inexhaustible emotions.


    This time, Yang Teng once again experienced the feeling of being a human being in the two lives. Although he did not undergo rebirth, the process was more difficult than rebirth.


    For more than two hundred years, he had been silently repairing his body in a coma, and the slow speed made Yang Teng almost collapse.


    To briefly understand the situation of the Great Universe, Yang Teng left a word about what the Ten Emperors had done, paying back the blood!


    Retreat again, the body is in good condition, most of the meridians have been repaired, and a few meridians have not been completely repaired, and it does not affect the overall situation.


    This time in retreat, Yang Teng was to hit a higher level.


    The cultivation base has been in the realm of ancient saints for a long time. After the big wedding that year, he used a hundred years of retreat to attack, but failed.


    This time, Yang Teng was full of confidence when he hit the Saint King realm.


    The explosion of a variety of breath forces in his body caused serious damage to his meridians, leaving him in a coma for more than two hundred years, and going through great ordeal, but it also brought great benefits to Yang Teng.


    These kinds of forces eventually merged slowly, forming a brand-new force, flooding his meridians.


    Yang Teng tried it. He can absorb any kind of power at will, add it to the meridians, and become a supplement to this new power without any conflict.


    He no longer needs to use the techniques taught by God King Jiang Dongliu, he can absorb all kinds of power aura as he wants.


    That cold jade room, the extremely cold aura power contained in it was absorbed, which was a great help to help Yang Teng wake up.


    Integrating multiple forces in the body gave Yang Teng more confidence to attack the position of the Holy King.


    The location of the retreat is the cold jade room.


    Even though the extreme coldness of the cold jade room has been absorbed, Yang Teng still thinks this practice room is very good.


    Adjust the state to the peak and enter the cultivation state.


    Yang Teng did not rush to hit the barrier, but first used his spiritual consciousness to fully explore the body.


    He discovered that this time he was hit hard, and the fusion of the blood of the mad **** emperor had become very weak.


    The power contained in the emperor''s blood is not endless. Yang Teng has used it many times before, and he has also noticed that the power of the emperor''s blood is gradually weakening.


    If it was during the period when the emperor blood was the strongest, entering that vortex would not suffer any harm at all.


    Under the dual effects of the colorful fantasy power and the emperor blood power, he was not crushed by the powerful force of the vortex.


    It can slowly repair the body and integrate the several power breaths in the meridians, which is also the power of the emperor blood.


    The power of the imperial blood was further weakened, and Yang Teng considered that this power must be used cautiously in the future.


    This is the last resort he relies on to save his life and fight against the great emperor. Once the emperor''s blood power is completely consumed, his strength is only the normal cultivation level ability, at most stronger than the same realm cultivator, and can cross level challenges.


    It is precisely because of the weakening of the imperial blood that Yang Teng is more eager to attack the higher cultivation realm.


    To circulate the breath in the body, Yang Teng calls this brand new breath force the vitality, which means to use the various breath forces in the void for his own use and become his own true vitality.


    You can absorb any kind of breath power for your own use, which is more powerful than any kind of cultivation method, and it is not restricted by the environment. As long as you feel the breath power, it can be absorbed and used by him, even the extreme cold contained in the cold jade room Breath power can become the breath power he needs for cultivation.


    The vitality circulates in the body for several weeks, all the damaged meridians are repaired, and the body state instantly rises to its peak.


    This is not the first time he has attacked the Saint King Realm. He hadn''t succeeded because his foundation was not strong enough.


    This time it was different. The true vitality within the body was surging, like a vast ocean, rumbling in the meridians, hitting the barrier again and again.


    In the outdoor courtyard of the exercise, the three emperors leisurely savoured fragrant tea.


    Yang Teng woke up, his physical condition completely returned to normal, as if seeing the sun in the clouds, all the haze was swept away in an instant.


    "Congratulations, the aura in the stone chamber is surging and powerful, and Yang Teng must easily enter the Saint King realm." The Great Dream of Dreams smiled at the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked triumphant, "The descendant chosen by this emperor can still be wrong. He is safe and the three of us have also alleviated a lot of burdens."


    "It''s too early to say this." Huang Gu didn''t think so. "The **** old thing in Xugu, dare to block our territory and force us to the edge of the universe, don''t you want to take revenge yourself!"


    "Xugu! Humph!" The Emperor Tianhuang looked murderous, "This old immortal dog, how can this emperor spare him lightly!"


    Speaking of Emperor Xugu, Emperor Tianhuang was angry.


    "When Yang Teng''s retreat is over, we will discuss how to fight back! It has been more than two hundred years, and this emperor has had enough! It''s time to give them a little color!" Huanggu Great Emperor is also full of resentment.


    Between them and the ten emperors, there is bound to be a big battle.


    Even if Yang Teng did not wake up, this battle would be inevitable.


    With many restrictions in the Land of the Dead, the development has reached a bottleneck. The bottleneck must be broken in order to continue to survive and develop. Otherwise, this small area created abruptly will have to collapse completely.


    While talking, Emperor Tianhuang always paid attention to the changes in the atmosphere in the stone room.


    The higher the level of cultivation is sloppy, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the risk.


    Throughout the ages, how many monks were destroyed when they hit the high realm, and a humble negligence would lead to failure.


    The last time I hit the Saint King realm was after the wedding.


    Yang Teng was in retreat for a hundred years, and tried several times to attack the Saint King realm.


    At the last critical moment, he took the initiative to stop the impact.


    Knowing that his own strength could not reach the strength to impact the Saint King realm, Yang Teng did not force the impact.


    Using divine consciousness to guide vitality, once and again hit the barrier between the ancient saint and the realm of the saint king.


    When the vitality aura rose to the peak, Yang Teng shouted in his heart, open it to me!


    A clear sound echoed in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Then the vitality of the body flows violently, circling quickly in the meridians.


    The meridians expanded once again, as if it had become a bottomless pit, and no amount of vitality could be filled.


    He grabbed a jade bottle and poured the spirit-gathering pill inside into his mouth.


    After taking several bottles of Gathering Pill in a row, the vitality still failed to reach the full state.


    Immediately after that, a few bottles of Ling Ling pills were taken.


    There is no need to use the exercise method to transform, whether it is the spiritual energy contained in the Spirit Gathering Pill or the death energy contained in the Spiritual Pill, they are directly transformed into vitality and added to his meridians.


    Feeling that the Spirit Gathering Pill and Ling Ling Pill were not very effective in supplementing vitality, Yang Teng cast his sights on the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    He did not absorb the heaven and earth aura of this continent in the same way that he had normally promoted his cultivation.


    Located in the land of the dead, the aura contained in each life activity zone is limited, and they are facing the threat of exhaustion.


    He can absorb all kinds of breath, and there is no need to compete with others for aura.


    It is not as straightforward to absorb the extreme cold energy of the Ice Emperor''s Ring than the extreme cold energy contained in the transparent monster.


    As the consciousness moved, a white light flashed.


    The white light has not yet formed a transparent monster.


    Yang Teng opened his big mouth and sucked at Bai Guang suddenly.


    Bai Guang plunged into Yang Teng''s belly and was swallowed by him.


    Operate the spiritual consciousness, guide the true vitality breath to refine the powerful breath power in the white light.


    The surging breath force was quickly sucked into the meridians and became a part of his body''s vitality.


    As expected to be a transparent monster with top quasi-emperor strength, Yang Teng spent three days and three nights before refining and absorbing the powerful power contained in the white light.


    The powerful force pushed Yang Teng''s cultivation base to continue to rise, directly stabilizing the Saint King realm.


    This is very important for Yang Teng.


    Just advanced to the Saint King level, the realm is still very unstable, if you encounter a strong enemy, it is likely to directly beat him from the Saint King realm to the ancient Saint realm.


    Once something like that happened, it would be even harder to hit the Saint King realm, and perhaps there would be no hope for life.


    Why did the cultivators stay closed for many years after raising their cultivation base, trying their best to stabilize the realm, that is, to prevent the realm from falling?


    The three great emperors always guarded the stone room.


    Feeling the changes in the atmosphere in the stone room, the three emperors were all surprised.


    Yang Teng was able to successfully assault the Holy King Realm. As expected by the three of them, they did not expect that Yang Teng would stabilize the Holy King Realm in only three days. This speed was unprecedented!

 Chapter 2036: Plan Tudi

    The 236th chapter plans to Tudi


    The low-level cultivation realm directly crosses the level, and two consecutive levels are promoted. It does not require any solid realm to increase the cultivation level across a high level.


    That''s normal, no fuss.


    But if the cultivation level reaches a certain level, it is impossible to cross the realm to improve the cultivation level.


    Not to mention striding across the world, in every realm of cultivation, you must be down-to-earth, step by step, from the advanced state to the stable state, you need years of hard work and accumulation. After the realm is stabilized, you must cultivate the realm. Only when you reach the peak state can you continue to hit a higher level of cultivation realm.


    Cultivation is not something that can be accomplished overnight. It requires a process of accumulation over many years.


    The qualitative change can only be caused when the equivalent reaches a certain level.


    How many monks are trapped in a lower realm, and cannot advance to a higher realm in their lifetime.


    It''s not that they didn''t work hard enough, or that their chances and luck were too bad, but that the combination of various factors made them unable to advance to a higher level.


    After the cultivation base is advanced to the great realm of Void Refinement, any improvement is worth celebrating.


    Especially when the cultivation base is elevated to a certain level, it is particularly important to stabilize this cultivation level.


    As the name suggests, a stable realm means that within this cultivation realm, you have reached a stable state and will not easily fall into the realm.


    The consequences of instability in the realm are very serious, and many situations will cause the realm of cultivation to fall.


    For example, a battle may cause the realm to fall drastically, and sometimes some deviations in the cultivation can also cause the realm to fall.


    After the cultivation realm is stabilized, there is no need to worry about these situations anymore.


    In the battle, all energy is consumed, and it will not fall into the realm.


    Yang Teng''s three-day stable state, such an unprecedented speed, made the three emperors speechless.


    If it is a low-level cultivation realm, I don''t think so, but this is the Holy King realm, second only to the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng has outstanding talents. Except for the flying wind that appeared in Yang Teng''s wedding three hundred years ago, there has not yet been a second monk who can match Yang Teng''s talent in this universe so far.


    But no one dared to imagine that, Yang Teng actually stabilized the Saint King realm in three days.


    Just a process of solid state, it will take hundreds of years less than other monks!


    The stone room door opened and Yang Teng came out from inside.


    He was full of radiance, the whole person became different, his eyes were deeper and longer, and he seemed to be carrying inexhaustible power while walking.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "As expected of this emperor''s proud disciple, he can advance to the realm of the saint king less than a thousand years old, and he has a stable realm. Looking at the past and present, there is only one person!"


    Yang Teng is also very old, and he has experienced countless winds and rains, so many times in a lifetime of nine deaths, his temperament has long been as stable as a rock, and he does not need to suppress him. No matter how he praises him, Yang Teng will not be proud and complacent.


    "Thank you Master for protecting the law, and thank you for the two great emperors." Although the process of upgrading the cultivation base was extremely smooth and there were no twists and turns, Yang Teng understood the three great emperors'' concern for him.


    For an ancient saint to advance to the realm of the saint king, there can be three three great emperors to protect the law, and this is the only one looking at the ancient and modern!


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng smiled and said: "This is also what it should be. If it weren''t for you, how could I reshape my body, resurrect and rebirth, and become the emperor?


    Naturally, the Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t need to say much. The Great Emperor had already decided to serve as Yang Teng''s protector to upgrade his cultivation base. Of course, the Great Emperor Tianhuang must be by his side to prevent accidents.


    The ancient Emperor Huang said: "You don''t have to thank you. The Emperor has been holding a sigh of breath for many years, and I will wait for you to wake up and find the old guys of Emperor Xugu to settle the account!"


    "It''s all right now, your kid wakes up safely, and finally you can find those old immortal outlets!" Huanggu Great Emperor was full of anger, and there was nowhere to vent.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, I will never let them go!" This universe was made into a misty atmosphere by the emperor Xugu and others. The human monks were miserable. Yang Teng also learned some things after waking up several times.


    It''s time to find them to settle the ledger.


    "Okay! Act now, let those old immortals know how good we are!" Huanggu Great Emperor suddenly felt confident.


    Before the three great emperors, facing the ten great emperors such as Xugu Great Emperor, there was no possibility of victory.


    Although Yang Teng''s cultivation base is low, he has super power in his body, enough to suppress any great emperor.


    Together, the four of them can completely guarantee victory over Emperor Xugu and others.


    "However, there is another situation." Yang Teng hesitated for a moment.


    "Under what circumstances, has your body not fully recovered?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was startled.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "That''s not the case. There is nothing wrong with my body. It''s just that there are some problems with the super power in my body."


    Yang Teng said that the powerful force in the body comes from that drop of imperial blood. Due to the use of too many times, the powerful force contained in the drop of blood has become much weaker.


    This kind of weakening is not because of the weakening of the power displayed by his use of this powerful force, but the weakening of the total amount, which can no longer be used arbitrarily.


    Facing the great emperor, it can still inspire powerful forces, but it can''t be used too many times.


    Yang Teng estimated that if he used it three to five times, the powerful power contained in the blood of the mad **** emperor would be exhausted.


    This situation kept the three of Tianhuang Great silent for a long time.


    The powerful force in Yang Teng''s body is the guarantee of his life, which can ensure that he will not die when facing the danger of life and death.


    It is more important to kill the Emperor Xugu and other ten emperors, or to retain strong power.


    The situation in the land of the dead is not very good, all aspects have almost reached the limit, and more space must be expanded to ensure the survival of the monks.


    The best way is to fight back and regain control of the universe, at least to restore the original order of the universe.


    In this way, we must confront the Ten Emperors head-on.


    Yang Teng did not use that powerful force to fight against the Ten Emperors.


    "If you just re-determine the order of the universe, it would be very easy to solve." Yang Teng said confidently: "As long as I show up, I believe the ten emperors will not dare to challenge me head-on, especially I have raised my cultivation to the realm of Saint King."


    In the realm of the ancient sage cultivation base, he already possesses the strength to suppress the great emperor, and now his cultivation base is improved, which great emperor dares to die.


    "If it doesn''t work, just kill one or two great emperors and stand up!" A violent murderous aura spread from Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang is also a decisive person. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, he immediately made a decision, "If this is the case, you can simply kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, or destroy one of them."


    The two great emperors once joined forces to wage war between foreign and human races.


    This time Yang Teng disappeared, and the ten emperors joined forces to attack the entire universe. The two of them were also vying for the first place. Of all the foreign powers, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor had the most men.


    Destroying the two of them was also a huge shock to the other emperors.


    "Okay, just do it!" Huanggu Great Emperor agreed, "Just do a big deal, plan it well, and kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor."


    It is not easy to kill the two emperors.


    Although there are three great emperors on their side, and Yang Teng''s guarantee, it is impossible to kill one emperor easily.


    The battle between the great emperor and the strong is not a battle between the little monks. It will only fight in a small area, and no one will pay attention to it in a large area.


    The emperor battle will inevitably attract the attention of other emperors. If the battle cannot be resolved in the shortest time, Emperor Xugu and others will soon reinforce it.


    Once the enemy formed an encirclement situation, it would be very difficult to make a move, unless Yang Teng was willing to use the full power of the emperor''s blood.


    "Find out where the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor are now, and then go for a sneak attack method. Before the other great emperors can react, it is best to destroy both of them at the same time. When the Emperor Xugu and others react, we have succeeded." Tian Emperor Huang said.


    The four of them were studying in the small courtyard, how to silently kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    To determine the traces of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, this task is handed over to the Great Emperor Dreaming.


    He can use the method of tearing the void to travel through the universe, without worrying about being killed by the powerful tearing void force, once he is discovered by the enemy, he can leave at any time.


    Then make a specific plan based on where the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor are.


    The Great Dream of Dreams acted immediately.


    Yang Teng and the two emperors waited for news.


    No more people need to be dispatched for this operation, except for the four of them, no one can participate in such a war.


    A few days later, the Great Dream of Dreams returned, bringing back news about the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    Many days ago, he had a fierce battle with the Ten Emperors, and the effect was not bad, successfully drawing the attention of the Ten Emperors to Outland.


    The Ten Emperors notified his subordinates to fully shrink their strength, and sent a large number of manpower to pay attention to the void at all times to ensure that the void cracks were found at any time.


    However, the Great Dream of Dreams would never be in the same place every time the Void was torn apart, and the Void was so vast that it was impossible to fully monitor it.


    It can only be said to be too unlucky to be discovered.


    After secretly observing for a few days, the ten emperors returned to their places of residence.


    The Great Dream of Dreams did not take much effort to determine the residence of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    The Ten Emperors would never have thought that someone secretly planned to kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    They were too careless, thinking that the ten emperors joined forces and no one was able to defeat them. No matter how strong the Great Emperor Dream was, it was nothing more than the ability to use foreign powers and not possess the strength to fight them head-on.


    Normally, this is indeed the case. The Great Dream of Dreams used the power of the foreign domain and could not fight the ten Great Emperors.


    He has an advantage over the Ten Emperors in that he can tear the void into the void cracks. The Ten Emperors must consider the powerful power of the void cracks and dare not enter easily.


    "Fantasy, you and Yang Teng will deal with the Demon Emperor, and the two of us will deal with the Demon Emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang had a plan for the battle. "It must be fast. Once it is found that the situation is not good, Emperor Xugu and others will come to support and exit immediately. On the battlefield, we will think of other ways."


    As long as they are guaranteed not to be harmed, the four of them have the capital to fight the Ten Emperors.


    Especially with the variable Yang Teng, the ten emperors didn''t know that the super power in Yang Teng''s body was limited in the number of times and would not be used easily. The Emperor Xugu and others would not dare to act rashly.


    This leaves them enough time.

 Chapter 2037: The Great Dream Attacks

    Chapter 237: The Great Dream Attacks


    Since the last time I met the Great Emperor Fantasy, the Devil Emperor has been restless.


    He also said that he didn''t feel good about it, and it was the first time he felt such a sense of anxiety since he advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The Devil Emperor decided to retreat for a period of time and adjust his state. Perhaps it was because he could not stabilize his mind during this period, which caused some unrest in the relationship between the breath in his body.


    However, after a few days of retreat, the feeling of anxiety became stronger and he always felt like something big was about to happen.


    Thinking about it, is it because the legendary great age is about to come?


    The Devil Emperor still remembered that when he attacked the throne of the emperor, he was in this state before officially attacking the throne of the great emperor.


    Maybe this is a good thing.


    Try to adjust your own state as much as possible, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t successfully calm his heart throbbing.


    The irritable temper ignited the anger of the Devil Emperor, and he plunged into the void with his big hands, photographed a continent, and directly swallowed all the creatures in this life activity area.


    The **** breath and vigorous vitality made the Devil Emperor a little more stable.


    "Come here, ask Yin Xiang to come and see me!"


    Soon, Yin Xiang came to see the Devil Emperor in fear.


    Several confrontations with Yang Teng ended in failure, causing Yin Xiang to gradually fall out of favor in front of the Devil Emperor, and the status of the Devil Emperor''s heirs was also somewhat precarious, and he was worried about being abandoned by the Devil Emperor.


    Without the support of the Devil Emperor, what would he still use to fight for greater rights, and what capital would he have to pursue a higher level.


    Over the years, the Devil Emperor has rarely summoned him, which shows that he is very welcome.


    Yin Xiang thought that he had worked very hard and was always suppressed by Yang Teng. He was also very wronged. Looking at this universe, who would not be suppressed by Yang Teng.


    But I don''t know what happened to the Devil Emperor summoning him this time.


    "Disciple, see the emperor!" Yin Xiang respectfully saluted the devil.


    The Devil Emperor looked very impatient and waved his hand at will, "Did you work hard in cultivation in recent years?"


    Hearing the Devil Emperor''s inquiry about cultivation, Yin Xiang said quickly: "Enlighten the Great, the disciples practice hard every day, and dare not delay for a moment."


    The Demon Emperor glanced at Yin Xiang, his face suddenly darkened, "You dare to say! Practice hard every day, but you have no progress! There is no advanced Saint King state, how many years will it take you to reach the Great Emperor state. The strength of the prosperous age is coming, if you can¡¯t seize this opportunity, you will regret it for life. Inheriting this emperor¡¯s lineage, you must have the strength of the emperor¡¯s heir, and strive to upgrade your cultivation to the realm of quasi emperor as soon as possible, and be able to impact the emperor. The strength of the position."


    There was a bitter taste in Yin Xiang''s mouth, his cultivation was elevated to the realm of quasi-emperor, and he was qualified to attack the position of emperor.


    It''s easy to say, and it''s just a twitch, but when it comes to doing it, only those who have gone through this process know the difficulty.


    Yin Xiang''s current cultivation base is the peak realm of the ancient sage, and he has the strength to attack the realm of the holy king, but it is only an opportunity. He is always adjusting his state and preparing to attack the realm of the holy king.


    It takes hundreds of years of cultivation to stabilize the realm to be promoted to the realm of Saint King, and it is possible to raise the realm of the Holy King to the pinnacle by practicing for several hundred years or even thousands of years, and have the strength to impact the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    The quasi-emperor realm is even more difficult to stabilize. Yin Xiang plans to use three to five thousand years to raise the cultivation level to the peak of the quasi-emperor, and then he has the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor.


    He has his own ideas, it is impossible to be controlled by the Devil Emperor.


    The Devil Emperor would not help him improve his cultivation level. Only by keeping his feet on the ground and fighting steadily can he succeed one step at a time and reach the pinnacle of life.


    But he couldn''t say that, showing a panic gesture, "The disciple is dull and disappointed the emperor. The disciple will definitely work harder to advance to the quasi-emperor realm as soon as possible, and never disappoint the emperor''s expectations."


    The Devil Emperor didn¡¯t bother to listen to Yin Xiang¡¯s nonsense, and waved his hand, ¡°Go down. After you go back, focus all your energy on cultivation, and don¡¯t care about other things. In the future, wait until you reach the advanced quasi-emperor realm before you touch it. These things are not too late."


    "Doing these things now will only distract you and will be detrimental to your cultivation."


    The words of the Devil Emperor made Yin Xiang''s heart cold.


    This is depriving him of the right!


    Yin Xiang was stupid at the time. Over the years, he finally managed to gain a firm foothold in the circle controlled by the Devil Emperor. He played against Yang Teng several times. Although he failed repeatedly, Yin Xiang showed a tenacious and unyielding spirit. No matter what kind of blows he suffered, he could stand up again.


    This allowed him to get some recognition, and some people expressed their willingness to support him.


    The ancient sage''s peak realm, there is no more than a thousand years, and it is impossible to have the qualifications to attack the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    Let him practice in retreat without asking about world affairs. After a thousand years, who will remember him Yin Xiang.


    Even if he advanced to the quasi-emperor realm, the quasi-emperor under the demon emperor grabbed a lot of them, and when he came out to take the lead, I was afraid that the power would have already fallen.


    At that time, will the Devil Emperor still support him? It''s hard to say.


    Yin Xiang is very clear about the character of the Devil Emperor, and by nature, he unceremoniously kicks away those who have no value in use.


    For a long time, if he doesn''t show his presence in front of the Devil Emperor, he will still remember who he is in the future.


    "Given the Great Emperor, the disciple will definitely work harder to cultivate. However, the disciple believes that it is not a closed-door practice that can quickly improve the cultivation level, but also needs to contact the outside world and go through all kinds of hardships to better improve the cultivation level." Yin Xiang was not reconciled. So being pushed aside, he tried his best to defend.


    The Devil Emperor was very upset, and the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He became more impatient when Yin Xiang''s excuses were heard. His eyes widened and he glared at Yin Xiang, "Why, do you think what the Emperor said is wrong!" "


    Yin Xiang was so frightened that he took a few strides backwards, saying that he didn''t dare.


    There was a trace of resentment in his heart, the Devil Emperor actually treated him like this!


    If one day in the future, if he can stand up and become a strong man in the realm of the emperor, he will surely repay all the humiliation he has endured.


    "Don''t retreat quickly!" The Devil Emperor shouted sharply.


    Yin Xiang bowed his body and exited the main hall. He dared to straighten up and walked away after he drew far away.


    The dissatisfaction with the Devil Emperor in his heart became stronger and stronger, Yin Xiang clenched his hands into fists, holding a wave of anger in his heart.


    Ignoring Yin Xiang who left with resentment, the Devil Emperor felt his uneasy feeling even stronger.


    Suddenly, the Devil Emperor looked towards the void in a certain direction, and he noticed that there were waves in the void in that direction, and a strange aura came.


    "Not good!" The Demon Emperor whispered, "This is the breath of the Great Emperor Dream!"


    The impression of this kind of breath is really too deep, feeling the breath of the Great Emperor Fantasy, the Devil Emperor suddenly realized, no wonder there was always a strong feeling of anxiety before.


    "Emperor Dreaming! Hmph! A great emperor who has just entered the stage for a short time, dare to be arrogant in front of this emperor! I really think that the emperor is afraid that you will not succeed!" To the place where the void fluctuates.


    The Devil Emperor also has his own pride. As a veteran emperor, he has a very low sense of presence among several emperors. He wants to fight against the Great Fantasy Dream alone and prove himself in front of the Emperor Xugu and others.


    The greatest ability of the Great Dream of Dreams is nothing more than the ability to use foreign powers. The Devil Emperor suffered a dark loss last time, and it took a few days to eliminate the influence of foreign powers on his body.


    While dissolving the foreign powers, the Devil Emperor slowly figured out some tricks, and this time he was confident to resist the magical emperor''s foreign powers.


    If you can severely inflict the Great Dream on the Great, imagine more boldly, capture the Great Dream on the Great, and get more things about Outland, then his status in the Ten Emperors will be different.


    Such a great thing, the Devil Emperor would not give up easily.


    The slight fluctuation of the void was perfectly detected by him, and he guarded the fluctuation location, waiting for the Great Dream to appear.


    Did not disappoint him, after a slight fluctuation in the void, a figure appeared in the void.


    "Yuanmeng! You dare to take the initiative to bring it to the door, this emperor has been waiting for you for a long time!" The Devil screamed, directly showing the deity, the Moluo monster stuck out its dark claws and grabbed the door of the Great Emperor.


    The Great Dream of Dreams seemed to have expected this a long time ago, and he didn''t panic, and uttered a weird smile at the Devil Emperor: "Old Devil, what if you wait for a long time? The Emperor is here today to fetch your old devil''s head!"


    The Great Dream of Dreams didn''t have any reservations, he raised his hand and patted it, and the violent aura of foreign power met the claws of the Mo Luo monster.


    The demon emperor is called Lianlian, "This emperor has already thought of a way to crack your outer power aura, you don''t want to succeed again!"


    The Demon Emperor''s method to fight against the magical power of the Great Fantasy Dream is very simple. A claw is used as a false move, and it retreats as soon as it touches the power of the Colorful Dream, guiding the power of the Colorful Dream to another direction.


    The other paw was his real killer move, and he fiercely grabbed at the door of the Great Dreaming Emperor.


    It is very unrealistic to find an absolute way to crack the power of the colorful fantasy dream. It can only adopt such a guiding method to change the attack direction of the colorful fantasy dream.


    This is already the best way the Devil Emperor can think of.


    As long as he doesn''t confront the power of Colorful Fantasy Dream head-on, he will have the confidence to severely injure the Great Fantasy Dream.


    The Great Emperor Dreaming failed with one move, and the palm he shot was guided by the Devil Emperor, and his might rushed in another direction.


    The Great Emperor Fantasy was a little surprised. This was the second time he and the Emperor met. The Emperor was able to figure out a way to crack it, but it didn¡¯t matter. The Emperor Fantasy reversed his arm, and patted his palm in the opposite direction. Emperor''s paw.


    The two great emperors fought together, and the battle between you and me was earth-shattering. The Great Dream of Dreams couldn''t help the Demon Emperor for a while. After all, his advanced status was short, and he was far less powerful than such a veteran emperor.


    Such a terrifying battle immediately attracted countless monks, and everyone from the Devil Emperor''s Lair came out, shouting and cheering for the Devil Emperor.


    The Devil Emperor became more and more courageous as he fought. He found that the Great Dream could only use one arm and the other hand was always hanging down.


    This discovery made him pay attention. The drooping arm of the Great Dream of Dreams was either brewing a big killer move, or this arm had been severely injured and was unable to exert any strength until the injury was healed.


    Perhaps, we can make a fuss about the drooping arm of the Great Dream!


    Thinking of this, the Devil Emperor immediately attacked the drooping arm of the Great Dream of Dreams.


    On the other side of the void, many of the Devil Emperor¡¯s men gathered together, watching the Devil Emperor fight fiercely with the Great Dream of Dreams, and everyone was angry and eager to rush to help the Devil Emperor.


    Only Yin Xiang, with a complex expression on his face, watched the battle.

 Chapter 2038: Desperate devil

    The 238th chapter desperate devil


    The emperor war, earth-shaking, a wave of attack spread, can destroy several continents.


    The battle location was in the Devil Emperor¡¯s Lair. The Great Dream of Dreams didn¡¯t care at all, did not control the spread of the shock wave at all, letting the amount of violent violence spread in all directions.


    "Boom!" A continent was shattered by a powerful force, and everything on this continent also turned into dust with this force.


    Those monks who left the mainland and were in the void to watch the battle were all fortunate.


    If you are in the void, you can escape from a wider space. If you notice that the situation is not good, you can immediately escape in other directions. If you are on the mainland, you will have to withstand the dual force of the shock wave and the large explosion of the mainland. It is not easy to escape.


    Several shock waves before and after destroyed several continents.


    For these destroyed continents, the Devil Emperor is indifferent. As long as he can severely damage the Great Dream, it is worth the price.


    What does the life and death of ordinary monks have to do with him? The more monks who die, the greater the benefit to him. The Devil Emperor can absorb the vitality of these monks and supplement his own needs.


    With the continuous violent storm attack, the Demon Emperor found that the arm of the Great Dream was always drooping, and he did not feel the amount of violence brewing on the drooping arm of the Great Dream.


    It seems that the arm of the Great Dream of Dreams must have been severely injured and unable to exert force.


    The strong fight against each other, a slight flaw may become the key to the final decision.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng suffered a severe injury to one of his arms, and he dared to challenge him. The Devil sneered. This arrogant fellow, even though he could not stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, wanted to challenge him, the veteran Great Emperor. It was ridiculous!


    "Illusory dream, you escaped back then, let you seal yourself fortunately, and become the emperor. You should stay in the outer realm. One day you will stabilize the emperor''s realm and have a stronger strength. You will never seek revenge from the emperor. late."


    The demon emperor fought and used words to irritate the Great Dream of the Great Emperor, provoking his mood.


    "Huh! Stop talking about useless nonsense, this emperor can still kill you at such a realm!" The Great Dream of Dreams is full of confidence.


    The Devil Emperor was a little surprised, he had completely mastered the initiative, and began to gradually suppress the Great Dream, and forced the Great Dream to fall into a comprehensive passive defense, where the confidence of the Great Dream came from.


    "Your confidence is enough, but it''s a pity that you are too weak. There must be an old wound on this arm. The emperor has never swallowed the vitality of the emperor. If you swallow your vitality today, you may be able to help the emperor attack the ancient emperor. The place!" The Devil Emperor laughed wildly and launched a more fierce attack.


    The Devil Emperor¡¯s offensive increased, and the situation of the Dreaming Emperor became more passive. After all, the battle with one arm was not as fierce as the Devil Emperor¡¯s two claws.


    The Devil Emperor started fighting, took out his black walking stick, and shouted, "It''s over!"


    A black light blasted out, hitting the arm that the Great Emperor Dreaming had never raised.


    The Demon Emperor determined that the arm of the Great Dream of Dreams must suffer severe damage, and this was the guarantee for his victory.


    Seeing the devil emperor''s walking stick hit, the Great Dream of Dreams did not panic, and a weird smile appeared on his face, "Devil Emperor, are you finally unable to control it!"


    Suddenly, this arm that was always drooping was raised.


    The Devil Emperor suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, he seemed to be fooled!


    The arm of the Great Dream of Dreams was not severely injured, but a big move was brewing, just waiting for him to take the initiative to attack and use the strongest attack, and then, the Great Emperor of Dreams would inevitably show the ultimate move and start the final battle.


    As the saying goes, covering water is hard to harvest, the devil emperor has been brewing for a long time the move, once he has fully used it and has stimulated the strongest power, it will be difficult to recover.


    The Demon Emperor gritted his teeth, did not retract his ultimate move, but continued to increase his power.


    But when he saw the Great Emperor Dreaming on the opposite side spread his palm, this action was very strange, he didn''t make a punch, nor did he make a palm.


    This made the Devil Emperor very puzzled, what kind of weird killer move was this?


    A light flashed in the palm of the Great Emperor Dream Dream, and a person flew out of his palm.


    "Devil Emperor, don''t come here unharmed, are you okay!"


    Hearing this voice, the Devil Emperor''s soul flew away, and he screamed in surprise: "Yang Teng? Impossible! Aren''t you dead long ago!"


    Regardless of continuing to increase his attack power, the Devil Emperor ran away without turning around.


    His reaction had long been expected by the Great Emperor Dreaming.


    Holding Yang Teng in his palm for so long is to wait for the critical moment to let Yang Teng come out and give the Devil Emperor a heavy blow. How could the Devil Emperor leave easily.


    "Open!" Accompanied by the great shout of the Great Dream of Dreams, both hands exerted force at the same time, tearing the void opposite the Devil Emperor.


    If the Devil Emperor insists on fleeing, he will inevitably crash into the torn void.


    The terrifying power emanating from the torn void made the Devil Emperor frighten, so he didn''t dare to rush in directly.


    Such a terrifying force, even if it resists the past and is not shattered by the power of the void, it will definitely suffer heavy damage, and the emperor''s cultivation realm will not be guaranteed.


    At the same time as the Devil Emperor flees, Yang Teng also aroused the super power in his body, and easily guided the Devil Emperor''s super attack power to the crowd far away in the void.


    Such a powerful offensive power cannot be wasted. In line with the principle of making full use of it, Yang Teng uses this power to bombard and kill those who are cheering for the Devil Emperor.


    He was able to guide this power, but the Demon Emperor''s subordinates did not possess such ability.


    Feeling the power of terror, those subordinates fled in all directions with a scream.


    It''s a pity that this is the strongest attack power inspired by the Devil Emperor, and it is definitely not something they can avoid.


    "Boom!" The terrorist force exploded in the crowd, and blood was splashed all over. At this time, I don''t know how many Demon Emperor''s men were bombarded and killed.


    In the hidden corner further away, Yin Xiang was stunned, not only stunned by the powerful power contained in the Devil Emperor''s blow, but also terrified by Yang Teng''s strength.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stand on the bright side and cheer for the emperor, otherwise, Yang Teng would definitely kill him.


    Yin Xiang was more cautious and completely shielded his breath.


    He didn''t dare to run away, as long as there was a little disturbance at this time, Yang Teng''s killer would inevitably be attracted.


    Yang Teng, who had been missing for more than two hundred years, appeared again!


    It was said that Yang Teng was dead, and his body was torn apart by the powerful void shattering force.


    Now, Yang Teng is here, and all the rumors are self-defeating.


    Moreover, watching Yang Teng''s cultivation level seems to be stronger than before he disappeared, and it is more convenient to use that super power.


    Yin Xiang felt bitter in his heart. When he learned that Yang Teng had been swallowed by the vortex created by Void Shattering, he had celebrated that the enemy had finally died.


    Who would have thought that two hundred years later, when he saw Yang Teng again, he could only hide in the dark, staying in the dark without daring to move.


    Over there, the Devil Emperor did not dare to crash into the void and immediately changed the direction of escape.


    "Devil Emperor, do you still want to escape!" Yang Teng shouted, using the ability to manipulate the void, changing the position of the void crack, and directly controlling the crack, always in front of the Devil Emperor.


    No matter which direction the Devil Emperor took to avoid, the Void Crack was always in front of him.


    Seeing blocking the devil emperor''s escape, the Great Dream continuously tore through the void, forming several cracks.


    "You two are deceiving too much!" The Demon Emperor roared again and again.


    The Demon Emperor wanted to notify the Great Emperor Xugu and the others in this way, and rush to rescue him as soon as possible.


    In the face of a Great Dreaming Emperor, the Devil Emperor did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to defeat him at this time, and there was a more terrifying Yang Teng, he was afraid that he would be dangerous today.


    In the other directions of the void, a powerful aura suddenly spread.


    Yang Teng''s face changed a little, and then he laughed and said, "The Devil, do you think we have only this point of preparation! Tell you the truth, it has been deployed for so long to fool Xugu and the others, you are just a bait! "


    Already ignoring Yang Teng''s humiliation and ridicule, the Devil Emperor continuously waved his cane in his hand, blasting out waves of attack, wrapping his body.


    All he can do is to do his best to defend and try his best to persist until the Emperor Xugu and others arrive.


    Where did Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Huanmeng have any back-ups? These words were nothing more than frightening the Devil Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Dreaming displayed his strongest strength and kept tearing apart the void. Yang Teng controlled the cracks in the void and continued to exert pressure on the Devil Emperor, forcing the Devil Emperor to conduct a comprehensive defense and unable to counterattack.


    The powerful force in the distance of the void is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Who is going wild here! The emperor is here too!" Before the emperor Xugu arrived, the roar came first.


    The Demon Emperor was happy, hearing the voice of the Great Emperor Xugu, he had a sense of relief in his heart, and it was fast. As long as he persisted for a while and survived the most difficult period, he would be safe.


    "Old Xugu, just come here, I Yang Teng is back!" Yang Teng also roared in response to the Great Emperor Xugu, "I have been waiting for you for two hundred years. Today might as well put all your grievances and grievances together!"


    The emperor Xugu, who was rushing, suddenly stagnated.


    This arrogant voice was once the nightmare of every great emperor.


    Two hundred years ago, this voice finally disappeared completely.


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared today.


    From Yang Teng''s voice, you can hear that Yang Teng''s strength has improved again.


    Don¡¯t rush to take a risk!


    At the critical moment, his own safety is the most important thing. The Great Emperor Xugu immediately slowed down, adjusted his state in an instant, and rushed to the Devil Emperor''s lair cautiously.


    In other directions, several emperors also adopted the same strategy.


    No one is willing to pay a greater price for the Devil Emperor.


    The death of a demon emperor, of course, has some losses to their camp, but it is better than being killed.


    Feeling the speed of the great emperors slowing down, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Devil Emperor, have you seen it? This is your reinforcement. Hearing that I was here, I was scared to come over!"


    The Devil Emperor was struggling to support it, and there were torn void cracks in all directions, and every crack exuded terrifying power, making him miserable.


    They all counted on Emperor Xugu and others to come and rescue him. Who would have thought that when these people heard Yang Teng''s voice, they were too scared to come over.


    "Emperor Xugu, save me!" The Devil''s situation is getting worse and worse, so he has to ask for help again, "Everyone, you can''t ignore death. If I die on the spot, my fate today will be your ending tomorrow. We Only by uniting can we fight against Yang Teng."

 Chapter 2039: Devil blew himself up

    The 239th chapter the devil blew himself up


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng is the number one enemy threatening all emperors.


    The Devil Emperor also used this to summon all the great emperors to help.


    There is a super power in Yang Teng. No one knows how this power enters Yang Teng''s body. Only know that once this power is stimulated, Yang Teng will have the strength to suppress the Great.


    This is not just for fun, many of the ten emperors have played against Yang Teng personally, and they are very clear about Yang Teng''s strength.


    Moreover, at the very wedding of Yang Teng that year, there was a hidden emperor Fengyan who was easily killed by Yang Teng.


    The feat of Emperor Tu happened to a little monk in the realm of ancient saints, who would dare to take a look at Yang Teng.


    Back then, the ten emperors joined forces to blast Yang Teng into the whirlpool created by the smashing of the void, didn''t they just want to use the terrifying power of the whirlpool to kill Yang Teng.


    If this enemy is not eliminated, every great emperor will have a sharp long knife hanging from his head, which will fall at any time.


    Great Emperor Xugu and others didn''t want to watch the Devil Emperor be killed, but there was any way.


    Several of them rushed over to ensure that Yang Teng was killed.


    Don''t think that there are only the Great Dream and Yang Teng.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor have not yet appeared. Together with these two great emperors, the four of them here have a fighting power against the sky, not even weaker than the ten emperors.


    The ten emperors are not united enough inside, and once they are in danger of life and death, they will immediately flee.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng and the others are different, no matter what crisis they encounter, they will stick to the end.


    The idea of ??protecting oneself at the critical moment, so that Emperor Xugu and the others slowed down.


    The Devil Emperor''s voice was miserable, "Everyone, are you really so cruel, watching me get killed."


    "Don''t panic the emperor, this emperor is here to save you!" The emperor Xugu said nicely, but he was not fast at all, especially when he saw that the other emperors were also advancing quickly, he would not be the first step.


    There is no news of Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. Maybe these two great emperors are hiding in the dark, waiting for the person who first passes.


    The devil emperor was completely disappointed and laughed wildly: "Okay, you won¡¯t be saved today, and no one will save you tomorrow! What if the emperor died and died, I will watch you one by one. The emperor''s footsteps!"


    Roaring wildly, the Devil Emperor stimulated the strongest attack and made a final counterattack.


    "Be careful, don''t fight with him at the last moment. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill him this time. There has already been a gap among the ten emperors. This is also a good thing." The Great Dream of Dreams reminded Yang Teng through divine sense.


    As the so-called trapped beasts are still fighting, but the trapped beasts that often don''t see hope, the terrifying power that erupts before they die is stronger.


    The Devil Emperor is already at the end of the road, consumes him a little bit, and then seizes the opportunity to severely injure him, there is no need to lose both.


    The Devil Emperor is also a well-known veteran emperor, and there must be even stronger killer moves that have not been shown.


    The more critical moments like this are, the less we can be negligent.


    Of course Yang Teng desperately wanted to kill the Devil Emperor, this was the best opportunity.


    Using the power of the emperor''s blood in the body again, the loss would be too great if he couldn''t kill the devil emperor.


    But at such a critical moment, Yang Teng was calm and stable and adopted the most secure attack method.


    When the consciousness moved, the void knife appeared in his hand.


    After fusion with the long sword of the mad **** great, the void sword has been advanced to an imperial weapon.


    Inspiring the power of the emperor''s blood, holding a long sword of the imperial weapon level, Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The whole person is like a changed person, like an invincible God of War who has come out of ancient times, with a long knife in his hand that can smash the universe!


    "The Devil! You do a lot of evil, to do harm to the universe, you have launched many invasion wars against my human race, just to satisfy you to survive. Today, I will use your head to comfort all the spirits in the sky that you have harmed!" Yang Teng Slowly raised the long knife in his hand.


    Lifting the Void Knife upward by an inch, Yang Teng''s momentum will increase by one point.


    Around his body, the void changes together, forming ripples, undergoing regular fluctuations, and spreading to the surroundings.


    "No! He is about to start the final decisive battle!" The Great Emperor Xugu exclaimed, feeling the horrible aura displayed by Yang Teng, and the Great Emperor Xugu was anxious and urged the other great emperors, "Everyone, immediately speed up the progress. In any case, you can''t watch the Devil Emperor be killed!"


    When Yang Teng''s sword fell, it was when the Devil Emperor gave his head.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s long knife had been raised above his head, one step later, the Devil Emperor would splash blood on the spot.


    Several great emperors are also paying attention to the speed of Emperor Xugu''s advancement, and no one wants to be such a bird.


    He discovered that Emperor Xugu was just talking about urging others to move forward quickly, but he himself didn''t increase much speed.


    The great emperors were contemptuous in their hearts. Didn''t this encourage them to go up and die?


    It''s good to say that a few people rushed up together, and at the same time they could resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    But several people are not of one mind. There will inevitably come first, and then rush over first, and they will surely endure a stronger attack, and maybe they will be buried with the Devil Emperor.


    Don''t be kidding, the Devil Emperor cares what matters to them!


    By coincidence, several emperors made a move at the same time.


    They roared wildly one by one, seemingly infinite, rushing toward the devil emperor, in fact, not much faster than the previous speed.


    In the distance of the void, some of the demon emperors who had not been bombarded, saw this scene, all of them were dumbfounded. Are these the emperors who are known as the masters of the universe?


    Sure enough, he is a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, and the thickness of his face is no one can match.


    The Devil Emperor completely gave up, he knew that no one could rush to rescue him.


    Feeling the violent power contained in Yang Teng''s sword, the Devil Emperor no longer has any illusions.


    "Yang Teng! If you don''t let the emperor live, you can''t think about it! This emperor will take you on the road!" With a grinning, the devil emperor swiftly moved his aura, and his cane was also raised high.


    "Boom!" The void was separated, and a powerful external force fell, forming a large Devil Emperor''s wand in front of the Devil''s Wand.


    This is the strongest attack that the Devil Emperor can inspire. Although this attack can injure the enemy, it will also cause serious damage to itself. It takes hundreds of thousands of years of retreat and practice before it can hope to recover.


    It can be said that this is a move that kills a thousand enemies and hurts 800, and the Devil Emperor will not use it easily until the last moment.


    "Yang Teng be careful!" The Great Emperor Dream of Dreams screamed, his hands danced quickly, and quickly tore through the void cracks, trying to use this method to consume the power of the Devil Emperor''s blow.


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn. Facing the devil emperor''s strongest blow, even if he possessed the powerful power endowed by the blood of the mad **** emperor, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Cut!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng''s Void Sword was the first to cut down.


    Such a powerful realm, using the imperial weapon Void Knife to perform a slash, its power is unimaginable.


    At this moment, the entire universe trembled, as if to be destroyed by Yang Teng''s sword.


    The Devil Emperor''s face changed drastically, he used the strongest assassin, which was already the strongest power he could display, but in front of Yang Teng''s sword, he still seemed so weak.


    It seems that only the last blow can be used.


    That blow, of course, could kill Yang Teng, but he would also lose all hope.


    With that blow, he no longer has any hope and can no longer leave any marks. From now on, everything about the Devil Emperor will be completely erased.


    Less than the last place of last resort, the Devil Emperor is unwilling to use such a method.


    Now, it was his last desperate situation. He was forced to use this trick just now, and a helpless wry smile appeared on the face of the Devil Emperor.


    He really didn''t expect that such a dilemma would occur. The reinforcements were not far away, but he couldn''t move forward, seeing him choose the most helpless self-destruction cultivation base.


    The amount of violent violence erupted from the Devil Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Fantasy''s face changed drastically. He never expected that the Devil Emperor would use such an extreme method.


    This was also forced by Yang Teng. The Devil Emperor''s move was formed, and he was forced to transform into a self-detonation cultivation base without him performing it. The terror power generated by the self-explosion cultivation base was applied to that move, but there was a second move. This choice, the Devil Emperor will not be so.


    He doesn''t possess the emperor blood essence of an ancient emperor''s realm powerhouse. Once he explodes, he will be completely destroyed and no longer have the chance of resurrection.


    Looking at the bright moon formed in front of him, the powerful murderous intent contained in the bright moon, the Demon Emperor laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, this emperor has come to this step. Exterminate! It''s a pity that you can grow up and become the greatest enemy in the emperor''s life. This emperor is not reconciled!"


    Endless resentment followed into the Devil Emperor''s wand.


    The powerful power of self-detonation was also converging, circling inside the Devil Emperor''s wand, and then entered in front of the wand, inside the black wand formed by the power of the outer domain.


    The devil emperor''s self-explosive power continued, only a loud noise was heard, and the devil''s limbs began to burst, blooming blood flowers.


    In the distance, the several great emperors who were still rushing here all stopped and looked at this side in a complicated mood.


    Now it was too late to make a move. It would be meaningless to prevent the Devil Emperor from exploding. The Devil Emperor saved would also be a waste.


    A veteran emperor who has spent endless years blew himself up in front of them.


    The heart of Emperor Xugu and others all showed sadness.


    It is said that the great prosperity, how could this be!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The devil emperor''s body exploded every inch with a constant burst of loud noise.


    The Devil Emperor''s stick hung in the void, and the Devil Emperor had only one head left. Finally, he rolled his eyes and looked at everything around him. He was so reluctant and attached.


    "Farewell!" The Devil Emperor uttered a final cry.


    Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Huanmeng felt the pressure, but they couldn''t avoid them. They could only try to dissolve the power generated by the emperor''s explosion.


    destroy!


    At this moment, the entire universe feels a terrifying aura of destruction, as if the next moment, this universe will be completely destroyed, and all continents, whether life activity areas or life restricted areas, will be crushed by violent violence.ì´·Û.


    At this moment, a black light swept up and quickly fell into the center of the devil emperor''s explosion vortex.


    Two black hands protruded separately, one hand pressed on the head of the devil, and the other hand grasped the devil''s wand.


    The terrifying laughter came from the devil emperor''s explosive power whirlpool.


    "Master! You can go with peace of mind, the disciples will inherit your orthodoxy and fulfill your unfulfilled wishes for you!"

 Chapter 2040: Evildoer

    The 2040th chapter evil disciple killer


    Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Huanmeng joined forces to fight the Devil Emperor. The Emperor Xugu and others chose to watch, and the Devil Emperor definitely had no chance to win.


    However, no one would have thought that at the last moment, the Devil Emperor chose to explode the most tragic way.


    Great emperors, especially those old emperors who have lived for several generations, are considered to have certain life-saving methods. For example, at critical moments, they can use some magical powers to save a glimmer of hope. What kind of golden cicada escape method can be used to abandon the body and fly. escape.


    To save a glimmer of hope.


    Although such a method is extremely harmful to the cultivation base, it will definitely fall from the realm of the emperor.


    But this is also a helpless move. I don''t want to be beaten to death, so I can only make such a choice.


    However, this method may not work, Yang Teng has the strength to suppress the Great Emperor, even if the Devil Emperor abandons his body, it is very likely that he will not succeed in the end, and the soul is completely bombarded and killed.


    Self-destruction, this is the most helpless choice for a great emperor, not to be forced to the end, who is willing to do so.


    The emperor Xugu felt a sorrow in his heart, and even if the Devil Emperor blew himself up, he would not be too threatening to Yang Teng and the Great Dream of Dreams.


    The devil blew himself up, it didn''t make any sense!


    Several other great emperors showed their sad expressions. After all, they were both great emperors, and seeing the devil emperor blew himself up, they felt uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly rushed into the center of the mighty whirlpool that the Devil Emperor blew himself up.


    Accompanied by the black shadow''s wild laughter, the vortex created by the demon emperor''s self-detonation power suddenly shrank.


    There was only a moment of head left in the Devil Emperor''s body, and he was grabbed by a big hand, and the other hand of Sombra was held on the Devil Emperor''s wand.


    The Devil Emperor showed a look of horror, "What are you going to do!"


    "Master, you can go with peace of mind. The disciple will definitely inherit your tradition and will not live up to the inheritance of the Devil Emperor!" It is Yin Xiang, the devil emperor''s heir, who is grinning!


    Yin Xiang''s big hand was tightly attached to the head of the Devil Emperor, quickly absorbing the power of the Devil Emperor''s self-detonation, and at the same time using magical powers to input the Devil''s Self-destruction Power into the Devil''s Wand.


    With such an amount of violent violence, if all were absorbed into his body, Yin Xiang would burst his body instantly.


    He can only resolve it with the help of the emperor''s wand.


    "You bastard! You won''t end well!" The Devil roared and let out an unwilling cry.


    In the eyes of others, his self-destruction was a helpless move, giving up any hope.


    In fact, this is the unique secret technique of the Devil Emperor, which explodes his body, but leaves a trace of the original spirit on the Devil Emperor''s stick, and uses the powerful self-detonation power to drive the Devil Emperor''s stick into the endless void.


    This can hopefully leave a glimmer of opportunities to reshape the body and resurrect, but it is only a glimmer of hope, 90% of the chances will be destroyed.


    But as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, the Devil Emperor has no other choice.


    He thought with all his heart that he could hide it from everyone, and once he could retain a trace of his soul, he would still have a chance in the future.


    The Devil Emperor has forgotten that Yin Xiang, the heir who inherited all his inheritance, is very clear about the magical means of the Devil Emperor''s line of self-destruction to retain hope!


    Yin Xiang suddenly acted and absorbed the demon emperor''s self-detonation power, causing the demon emperor''s primordial spirit to be unable to receive power support and was instantly destroyed.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the Devil Emperor''s head exploded and turned into a gust of weather, absorbed by the Devil Emperor''s stick.


    Since then, the Devil Emperor has completely perished, and he no longer has the opportunity to reshape his body and resurrect.


    Seeing Yin Xiang''s move, Yang Teng was surprised. He didn''t understand this method of the Devil Emperor''s line at all, but he understood that Yin Xiang certainly didn''t want to help the Devil Emperor, let alone avenge the Devil Emperor, and initiated him. Attack, Yin Xiang did this, there is definitely a deeper reason.


    No matter what the reason, Yin Xiang must not be allowed to succeed.


    Yang Teng exclaimed, "Yin Xiang, you don''t want to succeed! Go to hell!"


    The Void Knife burst out with a shocking light, and Yang Teng quickly urged Mingyue to attack Yin Xiang.


    Everything is done in the fire light stone.


    When the Devil Emperor chose to blew himself up, Yin Xiang was ready.


    Seeing Yang Teng launching a fierce attack, Yin Xiang who was in the void laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, your reaction is too slow! Forgive me for not being able to accompany you to continue fighting. When I absorb all the power of the Devil Emperor, I will join you again. war!"


    "Boom!" A black light burst from the Devil Emperor''s stick, blasting the void into a pitch-black whirlpool.


    Holding the Devil Emperor''s stick, Yin Xiang jumped into the whirlpool.


    The Great Emperor Xugu and others were stunned. This little cultivator in the realm of ancient saints was not a descendant of the Devil Emperor. How could he have the ability to withstand the power of void shattering?


    They all know that the power of Void Shattering is infinite, and they dare not enter it easily.


    If he could withstand this amount of violent violence, the Devil Emperor would not choose to explode, but plunged into the void and escaped from the battlefield.


    The whirlpool swallowed Yin Xiang in an instant, without making any sound or seeing blood blooming.


    This shows that Yin Xiang is very likely to have withstood the violent violence of the void and shattering!


    Yang Teng was extremely angry. He joined forces with the Great Emperor Fantasy to force the Devil Emperor to blew himself up, but he did not expect Yin Xiang to intervene!


    Immediately manipulate Mingyue to cut to the vortex.


    "Puff!" The power of the slash was swallowed by the whirlpool, and there was no spray, making his attack return without success.


    Yang Teng wanted to activate the second sword again, and the black vortex had stopped running and reverted to an endless void.


    Yin Xiang is missing!


    "Emperor, you can find out where Yin Xiang is." Yang Teng asked the Emperor Fantasy Dream.


    The Great Dream of Dreams often shuttled through the cracks in the void, and was very familiar with this way of smashing the void to escape.


    The first time Yin Xiang threw himself into the Void Vortex, the Great Dream of Dreams tore through the void and looked for Yin Xiang''s trace.


    Although he wasn''t very familiar with Yin Xiang, he saw Yin Xiang using supernatural powers to absorb the power of the Devil Emperor''s self-detonation and blast through the void to escape. This kind of behavior and behavior is sufficient to prove Yin Xiang''s character.


    This Yin Xiang must be eliminated as soon as possible. Once he grows up, it will definitely be a major disaster.


    The Great Dream of Dreams checked for a moment, but reluctantly stopped.


    "I can''t determine where he will eventually go. I only saw a black light escaping quickly, unable to catch up with him." The Great Dream of Dreams said disappointedly.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, this battle killed the Devil Emperor, but left Yin Xiang''s confidant worry, the ending was not perfect.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. The Devil Emperor, a veteran emperor who has lived for many times, was jointly killed by him and the Great Dream. Yin Xiang, who had released an ancient saint realm, was not a problem. Yin Xiang couldn¡¯t jump to the realm of the Great Emperor. .


    Yang Teng is confident to become an emperor before Yin Xiang!


    It''s a big deal to see Yin Xiang in the future and kill him personally.


    The Devil Emperor, a generation of great emperors, has gone through several eras and finally ended in this way.


    From now on, there will be no Devil Emperor in the world anymore, and all his marks will be cleaned up from today.


    Yang Teng turned around and took his gaze back. Now is not the time to trace Yin Xiang''s whereabouts.


    Turning to Emperor Xugu and others, Yang Teng''s face was cold and murderous.


    "Emperors, don''t be unharmed!" Yang Teng sneered: "Thanks to all the emperors, I, Yang Teng, died nine years ago and was almost killed by the breaking power of the void."


    "Everyone did not expect that one day, Yang Teng, I will come back, let you down!"


    Emperor Xugu and others were silent.


    Facing Yang Teng again, they didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng is still the same Yang Teng, still has the strength to suppress the emperor, and may be stronger than it was more than two hundred years ago.


    Their ally, the Devil Emperor, had just been forced to blew himself up, so who else would dare to step forward.


    The ten emperors joined forces and might not be afraid of Yang Teng. Even if Yang Teng has the Great Dreaming Emperor and the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu hidden in secret, they will not necessarily lose.


    The key to the problem is that the ten emperors are not aligned!


    When encountering benefits, one after another scrambled.


    Once it comes to danger, no one wants to take a step forward.


    If they rushed up in the first time and joined forces against Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Fantasy, the Devil Emperor might not end in this way.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Being stared at by Yang Teng''s sharp gaze, Emperor Xugu felt uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng''s gaze was like two sharp daggers stabbing him fiercely.


    Back then, it was he who led the plan to attack Yang Teng and the Great Dream. Now that the Great Dream has achieved the position of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng will reappear in the universe, how can he let go of their actions back then.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much, this emperor warns you, don''t arouse public anger!" The tone of Emperor Xugu''s speech was a little lacking, and he seemed a little guilty. "Don''t think that you can kill the emperor, and you can do whatever you want. I wait for it."


    Emperor Xugu sneered: "If you are deceiving too much, this emperor and others will explode their cultivation at the same moment, can you resist it! The big deal will be burned!"


    Let a great emperor, especially the respected Emperor Xugu in the universe, say such words, it really pushed the great Xugu to the extreme.


    Emperor Mingyu grinned and said: "Yang Teng! If you are too aggressive, this emperor will also learn from the Devil Emperor and explode himself!"


    The extinct Emperor said in an unlovable tone: "We still have nine great emperors here. If you blew yourself up at the same time, you and the Great Dream can''t stop it, plus Tianhuang and Huanggu can''t stop it. Ben. The emperor is already born to be unlovable, why don''t we pull this big universe together and die, what do you think!"


    These great emperors on the opposite side made it clear that they would not bow their heads to Yang Teng. If Yang Teng were to be aggressive, he might not make the most tragic choice.


    Suddenly, a wild laugh came from the distance of the void.


    "Nine great emperors? But I don''t know which great emperor who is hidden from the world has joined your camp!" With laughter, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu stepped into the air.


    The Great Emperor Xugu didn''t understand what he meant, isn''t there still nine great emperors on their side.


    The devil among the ten emperors was forced to explode, and there were indeed nine great emperors.


    Emperor Xugu''s eyes turned, and his face changed drastically in the next moment.


    He was horrified to discover that it was not the nine great emperors, the demon emperor that should have appeared, has not yet appeared!


    Huanggu Great Emperor raised the bone stick in his hand, "You don''t have to wait for that old rabbit, it has been beaten to death by the emperor. This bone stick of the emperor has merged the four legs of the old rabbit."

 Chapter 2041: See the light again

    Chapter 2441 Seeing the Light Again


    Everyone knew who the old rabbit was in the mouth of Emperor Huanggu.


    The Great Emperor Xugu and the others stared blankly at the two great emperors who walked on the empty space. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t notice anything, and silently, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu actually joined forces to kill the demon emperor!


    "Impossible!" Mingyu Tiandi immediately retorted, "This emperor did not notice any fluctuating aura, how could the Demon Emperor be killed."


    The Great Emperor Xugu also reacted, and the three great emperors will inevitably cause void fluctuations.


    Just like Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Dreaming together to kill the Devil Emperor, they immediately felt the anomaly of the void and rushed over.


    "Scare us with such innocent means? Think of me as a three-year-old child!" The Emperor of Extinction sneered.


    The Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "It seems that you will not see the coffin or cry! This emperor will send you on the road, and the demon emperor will be waiting for you not far ahead!"


    Four against eight people, the situation is not at all dominant, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is impossible to fight five emperors alone!


    Therefore, Emperor Xugu and others were not too panicked.


    Especially seeing that the Devil Emperor was forced to explode his cultivation base with his own eyes, the several people were even more intimidated by the same enemy, and they must not take a half step back.


    Yang Teng looked at the two great emperors, "The demon emperor has already come down?"


    The ancient emperor proudly raised the bone stick in his hand, "This old rabbit thought that he was hiding in the rabbit''s nest, so the emperor had nothing to do with him. Didn''t you know that the big formation he thought could isolate the outside world happened to become his grave."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was also very proud, "Some of the back-hands I prepared before were actually useless, but this made the emperor very disappointed."


    The words of the two great emperors changed the expressions of Emperor Xugu and others drastically.


    They thought of where the Demon Emperor was invisible.


    As Huanggu Great Emperor said, the demon emperor''s hiding place is extremely secretive, and is protected by a powerful formation that can isolate the outside atmosphere.


    Tianhuang and Huanggu fought against the demon emperor and used the great formation to isolate the fluctuations caused by the fight, they really could not detect.


    So, the Demon Emperor was really killed?


    The great emperor Xugu couldn''t help but beat the drums.


    The ten emperors teamed up, naturally, they were infinitely powerful, but under such circumstances, Yang Teng and others actually killed the Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor in the same day, and the Ten Emperors only had eight emperors.


    Strength has been hit hard.


    More importantly, morale plummeted.


    Can they still play against Yang Teng?


    The emperor Xugu was worried that this news would hit them too much. I was afraid that during the battle, the other emperors would fight timidly and did not dare to fight with all their strength. There were too many variables in the battle.


    In an instant, Emperor Xugu thought a lot.


    Try to make yourself more calm, and glared at Emperor Tianhuang, "Tianhuang! What are you going to do! Do you know if I start a full-scale emperor war, what impact will it have on this universe!"


    Emperor Xugu knew very well the character of Emperor Tianhuang, and among the great emperors, there were only Tianhuang and Huanggu, who had a little care for the creatures of the universe.


    As for the old emperors of them, there is only one attitude towards the creatures of the universe, and that is for me.


    Once they think that the creatures in the universe have lost their use value, they immediately abandon it without hesitation.


    Victory in the big universe, the only value of existence is to serve them and the emperors, including providing them with endless vitality.


    To threaten Tianhuang with the life and death of the universe, he will certainly have some scruples.


    The Great Emperor Xugu sneered in his heart. As the master of the universe, a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, he should not have such a benevolent woman.


    If a certain purpose can be achieved, how about sacrificing this universe!


    In order to survive, they can devour the creatures in a region.


    If you can achieve the position of the ancient emperor, how about ruining this universe?


    If there is a choice and a decision between them and the universe, they will not hesitate to abandon the universe and make themselves perfect.


    The benevolence of women like Tianhuang and Huanggu is tantamount to adding a lot of constraints to themselves, putting a shackle on their every word and deed.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang frowned, "Xugu, you were once a respected generation of great emperors, do you dare to ignore this universe!"


    "Humph! It''s not that the emperor ignores this universe, but that you are deceiving too much. Since you start a war, then pull up this universe and perish together!" The Emperor Xugu became more sure that the Emperor Tianhuang had Concerned, dare not sacrifice this big universe.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t do anything arbitrarily, so he glanced at Yang Teng and Emperor Huan Meng.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng naturally didn''t have much opinion. His time to become an emperor was short, and neither prestige nor strength could be compared with the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu.


    A few days ago, he was able to get away smoothly under the siege of the ten emperors. It was nothing that the ten emperors had limited knowledge of him, and he could use the power of the outside world to tear the void and escape at any time.


    Otherwise, how can he have the capital to challenge these veteran emperors.


    Regarding any decision of Emperor Tianhuang, he would not have too many opinions.


    Moreover, their action plan this time has been perfectly put into action, killing his enemy Devil Emperor, he has not much thoughts.


    Emperor Xugu and others believed that the right to speak of the four people in this line must be in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Teng stood up.


    Yang Teng''s eyes let out two cold lights, and his eyes looked at Emperor Xugu and the others coldly.


    "Er and others do a lot of evil. One day in the future, I will personally cut off the heads of Er and others to comfort my human monk in the spirit of heaven!" Yang Teng said with endless murderous intent, "Leave you cowards, let you see with your own eyes Now, how does my human race grow and grow step by step, and how to eliminate these alien races like you in the future!"


    The eight great emperors opposite, in addition to the Xugu great emperor, there are also a few of human origin.


    However, several people were in the same foul play, and for the sake of the universe, Yang Teng directly included several people in the ranks of alien races.


    "Get out of here! It''s best not to let me see you again!" Yang Teng said coldly, "but I warn you, even if you run to the edge of the cape and leave this universe, you will not escape me. Killer!"


    Yang Teng''s murderous words shocked the hearts of Emperor Xugu and others.


    Yang Teng first easily killed the Great Emperor Fengyan hundreds of years ago.


    Although Fengyan has just appeared and his strength has not been recognized, he is also a generation of great emperor after all.


    Then today, in front of them, forcing the Devil Emperor to explode his cultivation base.


    Yang Teng''s strength is beyond doubt, and he can definitely kill them easily.


    Emperor Xugu also wanted to say a few pretentious words.


    Yang Teng slowly raised the Void Knife, "Aren''t you going to get out!"


    There is no need to doubt Yang Teng''s determination to fight. If they dare to hesitate for a moment, Yang Teng will surely start a war again.


    Compared with Emperor Tianhuang and others, Yang Teng is a stunned young man. He cares about the human monks of the universe, but he may not have so many worries. If Yang Teng makes up his mind to destroy the universe, he will fight them to death. In the end, that''s bad.


    Not guilty of making a few face-saving words aroused Yang Teng''s anger.


    Emperor Xugu and the others exchanged glances.


    "It deserves to be the first peerless genius in the history of the universe. He has grown to such a state in a few years. This emperor remembers everything today!" The emperor Xugu flashed and disappeared into the depths of the void.


    What are you waiting for? The Great Emperor Xugu ran away, and the other great emperors immediately rushed into the distance.


    All of them left one hand, and did not return to their invisibility directly, but all followed the Emperor Xugu.


    They were also afraid of being caught up by Yang Teng after they were placed in the order.


    Yang Teng and the four of them joined forces and could almost kill a great emperor in seconds.


    Both sides have completely torn their faces, who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not play black hands behind his back.


    Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor are the best examples.


    The **** lesson made the eight emperors have to guard against.


    The eight great emperors just left, rushing to one place to discuss countermeasures and how to face the immediate crisis.


    The universe has only been controlled by them for more than two hundred years, and now that Yang Teng reappears, it will inevitably reorganize the order of the universe.


    The Eight Emperors were unwilling to give up the control of the universe like this.


    It is no longer the era when they dominate the universe, and there is no longer any scruples in doing anything.


    Therefore, for more than two centuries, they no longer consider any worries in their actions, only thinking about how to earn greater benefits.


    This kind of feeling is absolutely impossible to enjoy when they dominate the universe.


    Now, even if they are willing to abandon the universe and return the universe to Yang Teng again, will Yang Teng stop doing this and stop making trouble for them.


    Obviously impossible!


    The eight great emperors didn''t want to hang a knife on their heads at any time.


    Yang Teng would not just let them go.


    How to resolve the crisis brought by Yang Teng as much as possible is a big problem that the eight emperors urgently need to solve.


    Feeling that the eight great emperors disappeared into the depths of the universe, Yang Teng all showed a relaxed expression.


    Although they all wanted to destroy Emperor Xugu and others.


    However, the strength of the two sides is very different, and Yang Teng''s body is not able to use that super power many times, and he cannot fight the Emperor Xugu and others.


    If Emperor Xugu insisted on a battle, Yang Teng and the others would also have a headache.


    Fortunately, they anticipated that the people on the side of Emperor Xugu were uneven, and no one wanted to fight to the end, avoiding a big battle.


    "Go, let''s go back and start the next step immediately!"


    Regardless of celebrating the killing of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, the four immediately returned to the Land of the Dead.


    One day later, the non-returning army that had disappeared for more than two hundred years reappeared in the universe, along with the non-returning army, and the guards that Yang Teng had originally formed on the Silver Moon Continent.


    The appearance of these two powerful forces meant that Yang Teng began to counterattack in an all-round way.


    These two forces appeared suddenly, without any warning, no one knew where these two forces were hidden.


    Continents were attacked, not returning to the army and the guards for more than two hundred years. Today, they can finally do their best and have enough strength in the body.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng himself, one area after another recovered.


    The non-returning army and the guards acted fiercely.


    If any aliens are willing to surrender, Yang Teng accepts them all, and then allows Lu Lei and others to accept them, quickly transforming them into vanguards in the war with aliens, serving as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 2042: Human dilemma

    Chapter 242: Human Dilemma


    Yang Teng personally directed the battle, with the non-returning army and the guards as the main force, fully launched the counterattack battle against the aliens.


    This news is like a spring breeze, instantly blowing across every corner of the universe.


    For more than two hundred years, the human race has been squeezed and bullied by other races, living a life like human beings, and there is no light in the dark.


    I don''t know how many human monks live in the universe, but there is no way to resist.


    Back then, the Ten Emperors personally attacked Yang Teng with tricks, forcing the two emperors to bring Yang Teng''s subordinates to be forced to move.


    Who else can resist the subordinates of the Ten Emperors?


    From that day on, the human race fell into endless darkness.


    Countless people think of Yang Teng''s goodness, and how many people look forward to one day when Yang Teng can reappear in the world and lead them to defeat foreign invaders just like they did in the past.


    However, waiting day and night, Yang Teng still has no news.


    Finally, there was exciting news that Yang Teng joined hands with the three great emperors to kill the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and punish the two great emperors who were the first to cause harm to the universe.


    Then forced the other eight emperors to escape.


    Without the support of the emperor, what else could the alien race resist.


    The non-returning army and the guards advanced in an all-round way, quickly conquering one continent after another.


    Today''s strategy is still different from the past. It is not necessary to not return to the army and the guards to be at the forefront, but to use tamed alien beasts as cannon fodder to be at the forefront.


    When the two sides fought to the most intense level, they did not return to the army and the guards to join the battlefield.


    With such a new force, victory is at your fingertips.


    As each area returned to the hands of the human race, countless human monks crawled on the ground and wept bitterly.


    They finally waited until this day.


    For this day, they suffered hard, I don''t know how many human monks were brutally killed by aliens.


    This is a difficult number to count.


    For the human monks who resisted, the aliens took the cruelest way to suppress them.


    The aliens do not accept surrender, even if the human monks kneel down and pray for surrender, they will still be greeted with **** slaughter.


    All the aliens wanted were humanoid beasts who honestly worked for them.


    The foreign race treats the human race in this way, which also causes the **** hatred between the human race and the foreign race that cannot be resolved. Only when one party is completely destroyed can it end.


    The human monks who regained their freedom immediately joined the counterattack.


    They have been oppressed for too long, and the hatred in their bones makes them fearless of life and death when fighting, even more brave than the non-returning army and the guards.


    On the other side of the alien race, the devil emperor and the demon emperor among the ten emperors were exterminated, and the blow to the alien race was unimaginable.


    After the other eight great emperors retired from the scene, they no longer participated in these things, causing the alien race to fall into a group of dragons without a leader. Without the command of an absolute authority figure, the alien races everywhere fought separately, and their combat effectiveness was greatly weakened.


    As one ebb and flow, Terran''s combat effectiveness grew rapidly.


    The more the human race gets stronger, the more the alien race gets stronger.


    Unless the eight great emperors can stand up and lead the alien race again to fight, the alien race will not see any hope.


    Countless aliens screamed loudly, calling the eight great emperors to stand up and lead them to fight again.


    But there was no response.


    Since that day, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor have been killed, and the eight great emperors have also completely lost their news.


    The total collapse of the alien race is naturally reasonable.


    As each area was reoccupied by the human race, alien teams began to collapse. Before the human race came over, they used all methods to escape quickly to escape the occupied area.


    Yang Teng led the team, only occupying a small area, and most of the remaining area, there were no more foreign monks.


    It took only a year from the day of the counterattack to the complete defeat of the alien race.


    The human race once again fully ruled the universe and regained the lost territory.


    Next, Yang Teng faced a choice.


    Before the fall of the universe, the territories ruled by the human race have now all returned to the hands of the human race.


    But most regions are facing chaos.


    Almost most of the domain owners were killed by aliens, and some of the domain owners who were not killed were also humiliated and reduced to mine slaves during the two hundred years of alien occupation.


    The foreign race treats the strong human race, especially the quasi-emperor realm strong, with very cruel methods, and directly abolishes the cultivation base of the heavens, from the quasi-emperor realm to the holy king realm.


    This kind of forcibly weakened cultivation realm has too much influence on the monks, and it is almost impossible to hit a higher realm for almost a lifetime.


    The originally strong human race camp has now re-occupied the universe and regained the right to rule, but suddenly lost most of the quasi-emperors!


    When these quasi-emperors are there, maybe they can''t see any effect.


    Now these quasi-emperors were abolished, weakened to the realm of the holy king, or killed directly.


    A blow to the overall strength of the human race is almost a disaster!


    Without the overall absolute strength, with Yang Teng and the three great emperors alone, the strength of the human race seemed too weak.


    Who can guard the universe?


    It is said that there are more than a thousand regions in the universe.


    In a small area, there are several life activity areas, so it''s better to say something.


    There are hundreds of life activity areas in a large area, and even a large area composed of thousands of life activity areas.


    There is no absolute power in this large area, and it is obviously impossible to guard it. Even if the human race regains its rule, it is not optimistic. Once there is any change in the alien race, the power of the human race is too weak to guard these areas.


    The Saint King advances to the quasi-emperor realm, and it is too difficult to improve the cultivation level.


    This requires a time accumulation process.


    Moreover, there are not many experts in the Saint King realm, and too many have been killed and weakened by foreign races.


    Without the support of the powerful Saint King realm, He Tan will appear in the future an approved emperor.


    Yang Teng realized this situation early on.


    The danger of the human race is far from being completely resolved. Only when the entire universe is revived and entered into a good state of development, after more than a thousand years of recovery, can the human race be prosperous again.


    The alien race retired, and the universe regained its pre-war pattern.


    What needs to be pointed out is that in the pre-war situation, the human race dominates the universe, but not all life activities are under the human race.


    Alien races also occupy a lot of areas, otherwise, where there are so many alien monks, how can it be possible to fully occupy the universe.


    The choice Yang Teng faces now is to continue to attack the alien race, completely destroy the alien nest, and wipe out the alien race in one fell swoop.


    Still steadily fighting, began to restore the order of the universe, and restore the vitality and hope of the human race.


    After endless years of development, the nest of foreign races is bound to be unbreakable. If you want to attack the nest of foreign races, you must pay a huge price.


    Unless the three emperors can make a move.


    However, if the three great emperors made a move, the eight great emperors such as Xugu Great could not turn a blind eye.


    The Great Emperor Xugu and others did not intervene in Yang Teng''s re-occupation of the universe, and seemed to express a message to Yang Teng that he could regain the power of the universe, but he could not continue to attack the alien lair.


    Once the nest of the alien race was captured, the eight great emperors lost their basic support.


    Don''t think that the great emperor is invincible in the world, they also need to have enough subordinates to serve them.


    It is impossible for the great emperors to do it themselves, some small things must be entrusted to the people below.


    Without these subordinates, many things would be inconvenient to do.


    Therefore, Yang Teng pressed too hard and launched an attack on the lair of the foreign race, the eight great emperors would inevitably resist strongly.


    After thinking about it again and again, Yang Teng finally reluctantly gave up attacking the alien lair.


    Terran can''t stand it anymore.


    Attacking a foreign race''s nest can certainly cause a great loss to the foreign race. If it can win, it will ensure that the human race will have a stable environment for many years to come.


    But Terran will also pay a huge price.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed in his heart, standing at the current height, he has more things to consider.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t have embarked on the road of hegemony.


    In other words, Yang Teng only wanted to protect himself at the beginning, and was forced to develop his own power.


    Now, it can be said that he has fulfilled his original dream, leading the non-returning army to expedition to the universe, so that the name of the non-returning army will spread throughout the universe and rule the universe.


    But when he really reached this height, Yang Teng found that in many cases, he was also helpless.


    Knowing where the enemy''s lair is, and knowing not to start a deadly battle with the enemy, the enemy will also use this opportunity to breathe, develop and grow, and will still threaten the human race in the future.


    But if we continue to fight, we will face even greater losses.


    Terran cannot afford such a loss.


    He now wants to consider the entire human race, not just him alone or the forces he controls.


    "Truce!" Yang Teng issued an order, "From now on, the human race has entered a period of full recovery. As long as the alien race does not take the initiative to provoke the incident, try not to launch an attack."


    Although he is not the master of the universe, no one dares not follow Yang Teng''s orders.


    From the mouth of the Great Emperor, I know that in areas outside the Great Universe, such as the Great Dream Realm, every realm has a ruler, which is somewhat similar to the Great Emperor of the Great Universe in various eras and is called the realm master.


    Although his current status is not the master of this vast universe, his rights and status are as good as those of the master.


    The era belonging to other great emperors has passed, and the new emperor, the Great Dream of Dreams, will obviously not compete with Yang Teng for power.


    Yang Teng began to issue a series of orders.


    The first is the selection of domain owners in each major area.


    This is the most important thing. Only by re-determining the domain masters of the major regions, can the star masters and so on be further determined, and each region can enter the stable development.


    There are not many people available to Yang Teng, and after all, there are only a few quasi emperors capable of doing the job.


    Naturally, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian are not weak, and they must guard the most important area.


    Although Wu Tian was once the number one general under the seat of the Extinct Emperor, Yang Teng believed that Wu Tian would not betray his promise and rejoin the Extinction Emperor.


    Then Yun Bufan, Qiu Yitian and others.


    These quasi-emperors had a small area under their control at the time, but they also had enough experience to be appointed by Yang Teng as the domain master of the super large area.


    And those areas with hundreds of life activity areas can only select some holy king realm cultivators as domain masters.


    The human dilemma is evident.

 Chapter 2043: Threat from the fantasy world

    Chapter 243: Threats from the Realm of Fantasy


    Throughout the universe, although it has returned to the hands of the human race, it is already a completely broken mess.


    More than two hundred years ago, the universe was full of vitality, and the beginning of Emperor Road brought tremendous changes to the laws of heaven and earth, the cultivation environment became more relaxed, and it became easier to improve cultivation.


    Countless capable people and strangers have emerged in the universe.


    It seems that everything heralds the coming of a great age.


    However, it was Yang Teng alone that stirred up the changes in the universe.


    From his disappearance to his reappearance, in just over two hundred years, the universe has fallen like this.


    Terran has entered an unprecedented dark age.


    Nowadays, the big universe is back again, and this big universe alone has no vigorous vitality back then, not to mention the glory of the human race.


    There are too many things before Yang Teng.


    In fact, he does not need to care about these things at all, he is not the master of the universe, let alone the master of the human race.


    But a responsibility made him unable to let go of all this.


    The blood of the mad **** emperor was fused in his body, and he thought of the earth-shaking, almost destruction-like battle before endless years.


    For the survival of the human race, the mad **** emperor paid his life as a price.


    He inherited the Confucianism of the Great God, how could he ignore the life and death of the human race.


    Considering the whole game, Yang Teng decided to temporarily truce.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that sooner or later, the human race will rise again and completely annihilate the alien race.


    Temporary forbearance is not to be afraid of alien races, but to gather strength and to rise in the future.


    After making this decision, the universe stabilized and the human race began to fully recover and rebuild.


    Although it was very difficult, the turmoil finally ended, and countless human monks burst into tears and began reconstruction after the war.


    This big universe is too big, and the strength of the human race is too weak. It is not easy to reproduce the glory of the year.


    Yang Teng must consider the whole situation, and whenever and wherever the eight emperors headed by Xugu emperor counterattack, it is not easy to deal with this situation of air leakage.


    In the blink of an eye, all parts of the universe were still stable, and the alien race did not launch another attack.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Xugu seemed to have entered a brief period of tacit understanding.


    "Master, the cause of the void turmoil has been found out, and the subordinates personally led people to check it out. A whirlpool appeared on the edge of the land of the dead." Standing opposite Yang Teng, the drill rat reported the situation to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, "Void Vortex? Can you find out why."


    Just a few days ago, Yang Teng suddenly felt a slight turbulence in the void, as if someone bombarded the void.


    "The specific reason has not been ascertained, but at the location where the vortex was generated, it was found that there was a peculiar aura that seemed to be similar to the aura absorbed by the cultivation of the Great Dream. The subordinates'' cultivation level is too low to be sure." Drill Mole reported.


    The intelligence system controlled by him and the ghost spirit has made great contributions countless times and knows everything in the universe well.


    Especially in the post-war reconstruction, the gophers and ghost spirits seized this rare opportunity to absorb their subordinates, and almost spread the entire universe into an intelligence network.


    But the intelligence network they control also has a fatal flaw, that is, the talents are too low.


    These people are all masters of intelligence, but there is no master of peerlessness in them.


    The strongest cultivation base is only a cultivator in the realm of saints, not even an ancient saint.


    So in many cases, you can only inquire about intelligence. In other respects, it seems very bad.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s not to blame you. After I go down, I will pay close attention to the trends in various places. I want to know the situation in various places at any time."


    The boring rat retreated.


    Yang Teng thought silently.


    A few years after the war, the enemy headed by Emperor Xugu was too calm.


    Being calm is a bit worrying.


    This time, Yang Teng accidentally felt the void fluctuations.


    The first thing he thought of was the Great Emperor Xugu and the others, he must have been unable to restrain himself and wanted to do something.


    The Great Dream of Dreams entered the realm of Dreams, and the Great Emperor was advanced from the realm of Quasi-Emperor. It has no influence on this universe. The power of the laws of heaven and earth has not changed, and Emperor Road is still open.


    I believe that Emperor Xugu and others would not be difficult to guess that the Great Dream of Dreams became the emperor in Outland.


    Then imagine that it is so easy for the Great Emperor Dream to become the emperor, so is there a chance to attack the position of the ancient emperor?


    Would they also think about entering the outer realm and using the better cultivation environment of the outer realm to achieve higher pursuits?


    Just thinking about it, the Great Dream of Dreams came to visit.


    After jointly killing the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu once again lived in seclusion, while the Great Dream of Dreams entered the realm of dreams.


    "I have seen the emperor." Yang Teng quickly got up to greet him.


    This was just a few short years, when the Great Dream of Dreams returned from the world of dreams, something big must have happened.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought that the Drilling Mouse just said that there was fluctuation in the void, and he felt a breath similar to that of the Great Emperor Dream!


    That void vortex was definitely not the work of the Great Dreaming Emperor.


    "The emperor returned to the universe, but what happened to the fantasy world?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng was surprised and looked at Yang Teng and said, "What? Are you aware of it?"


    Sure enough!


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, allowing the Great Dream to return to the universe in a hurry. It seems that the changes in the dream world are related to the universe!


    Yang Teng said the void fluctuations.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng looked a little panicked, "Unexpectedly, they did it so fast! After hearing some news, after verifying, I immediately returned, but did not think that they had already started their action!"


    "Great Emperor, what is it that made the Great panic so much." Yang Teng realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Several forces in the fantasy world must join forces to attack the universe!"


    The words of the Great Dream of Dreams caused Yang Tengru to be struck by lightning and sat blankly on a chair.


    How many forces in the fantasy world attack the universe?


    This news is really astonishing. If several major forces in the fantasy world attack aggressively, what resistance will the universe use?


    "According to the news I have heard, there are as many as five forces preparing to attack the universe, namely, the Azure Cloud Sect, the Chishui Sect, the Ruthless Mountain, the Changhe Sect, and the God Thunder Sect."


    "These five great powers have several great emperors in charge. They are the old big powers in the fantasy world. There are also some small powers ready to move, ready to follow the five great powers to attack our universe."


    If it''s just a big power, it doesn''t matter, there are Yang Teng and the three great emperors, and they can completely block the opponent''s great emperor.


    But each of these big forces has several great emperors, and the five big forces add up to more than a dozen great emperors, how to fight!


    Yang Teng frowned suddenly.


    "Why is the fantasy world suddenly attacking the universe?" Yang Teng did not understand.


    The universe and the dream world are completely different worlds.


    The monks in the dream world, what they need for cultivation is the power of colorful dream dreams, and the big universe is filled with spiritual energy. The monks of the two worlds cannot absorb the power of the other world.


    Not everyone has Yang Teng''s ability and can absorb other breaths.


    Moreover, neither the resources nor the cultivation environment of the universe can compare to the fantasy world.


    The five major forces in the fantasy world joined forces to attack the universe, and the final rewards received may not be worth the resources paid.


    "The specific reason is unknown." The Great Dream of Dreams was also quite helpless.


    He has no foundation in the dream world.


    Many years ago, he sneaked into the Azure Cloud Sect to **** Yang Teng, and formed a deep hatred with this big force.


    Therefore, the Great Dream of Dreams acted in the realm of Dreams, and he did not dare to be too public, lest he would be caught by the Azure Cloud Sect.


    "Thank you for the emperor''s prompt warning, and for knowing the cause of the void fluctuations, I have to make some countermeasures in advance to prevent the powerful enemies of the fantasy world from killing them and making them panic." Yang Teng calmed down quickly, no matter when he faced any evil. The most important thing is to stabilize the situation.


    Only a stable mindset can start the layout.


    The Great Emperor Dreaming secretly admired that although Yang Teng''s strength was still very weak, his calm and stable mentality was really admirable.


    Standing at this height, he could never do this.


    "How are you going to deal with the crisis." The Great Dream asked.


    "Stay steady first. Although the major forces in the fantasy world are strong, they cannot immediately cross the void and enter the universe. After all, there is no stable channel. If you want to enter the universe, it takes a long time to explore. I believe there will always be a way to deal with the crisis. ."


    So far, only the Great Dream and Yang Teng have left this universe and entered the realm of fantasy dreams.


    No other emperor dared to tear the void easily and enter the world of fantasy dreams.


    I believe that the fantasy world is facing the same situation and cannot easily enter the universe.


    Void fluctuations, the resulting vortex, it is estimated that several major forces in the fantasy world are testing, looking for a way to enter the universe.


    The Great Dream of Dreams smiled bitterly: "Don''t be too confident, I can withstand the huge power of the void and shatter, and travel through the universe and the realm of dreams. Those great emperors in the dream realm may not dare to try!"


    The Great Dream of Dreams used the method of tearing apart the void to enter the world of fantasy dreams and walk in the cracks of the void. There were two main forces to withstand.


    One is the powerful void shattering power, and the other is the powerful colorful fantasy dream power filled in the void cracks.


    Some other auras are very weak and cannot pose too much threat to those who are strong in the realm of the emperor.


    For example, aura such as spiritual energy, it is impossible to stop the Great Emperor of the Dream World.


    The emperor of the universe here, entering the world of fantasy dreams, needs to bear the dual pressure of the power of void shattering and the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    Conversely, those great emperors who came from the world of fantasy dreams only need to resist the breaking power of the void, and then they can easily come over. The colorful fantasy powers that are scattered in the void are not harmful to them, but they are the necessary breath power for cultivation.


    "This is weird. Since the great emperor of the fantasy world only needs to fight the void and shattering power, they can come to the universe. Why has never the fantasy world come to the universe? In the endless years, there is no emperor in the fantasy world. The strong, do you think of using this method to come to the universe?"


    Yang Teng was confused.


    Compared with the big universe, the fantasy world is more powerful. It stands to reason that it is easier for the strong in the fantasy world to enter the universe.


    The great emperor of the dream world, the newly advanced emperor, can easily travel through the two realms.

 Chapter 2044: Crisis worsens

    Chapter 2444: Crisis intensifies


    In a short period of time, no one in the fantasy world has discovered that they can use the method of tearing the void to penetrate into the universe.


    But for such a long time, it is impossible for the powerhouses on the fantasy world to know that there is such a way to use.


    Even in some accidental accidents, you will find this way, such as when the strong fights, accidentally blasted through the void, doesn''t anyone want to walk through it.


    The dual power in the void and fissure is a limitation for the strong in the universe, but there is only one limitation for the strong in the fantasy world.


    The Great Emperor Dreaming used his personal experience to prove that those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor can fully withstand the powerful force of the void crack.


    The Great Emperor Dream of Dreams successfully entered the world of Dream Dreams, and later thought about it carefully, and entered the world of Dream Dreams as a quasi emperor, and that time was more luck.


    The powerful force generated by the big explosion of that continent helped him offset part of the powerful force contained in the void and cracks, otherwise he would not be able to enter the dream world without any problems.


    The emperor''s realm cultivation base can fully withstand the power of the void crack.


    As far as the Great Dream of Dreams knows, the monks in the realm of Dreams, everyone knows that this emptiness is endless, not only the realm of dreams and the universe, but there are more vast areas called realms.


    However, the monks in the fantasy world were trapped in the fantasy world and could not enter other worlds.


    This makes people very confused.


    The Great Dream of Dreams also said it was not good. He had only stayed in the realm of Dreams for a short time, and he had not fully integrated into the realm of Dreams.


    "Perhaps, there is a powerful restriction, such as the restriction of the power of the law of heaven and earth." The Great Dream of Dreams said casually.


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, which is a more reasonable explanation.


    For example, the opportunity to become emperor, only under certain circumstances, when the emperor road is opened, can someone attack the throne.


    Do we need to use the method of tearing the void to enter another realm?


    Imagine again boldly, Yang Teng smiled, "Maybe, it was the great prosperity that has been legendary that this condition has come?"


    After Yang Teng said this, the Great Dream of Dreams also showed a strange look on his face, "Do you mean that the so-called great prosperity opened the way to other worlds?"


    "It should be more than that." Yang Teng meditated for a moment, and said: "Now only the great emperor can have the strength to pass through the void and enter another world. If it is only like this, I feel that it is not the so-called greatness. Prosperity."


    Fortunately, only the great emperor is qualified to pass through the void cracks. If all cultivators can use this method to enter other realms, it is absolutely annihilating the current universe.


    The universe, which has just stabilized from the turbulence, cannot withstand too much chaos.


    The two communicated for a long time, and they shared their cognitions, and they learned a lot from each other.


    Although many things are guessed or even imagined by them, they are not casually said, they are all judgments based on various situations.


    The Great Dream of Dreams bid farewell, returned to the world of Dreams, and continued to explore various situations. If there was any major crisis, he would return to the universe as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng''s mood became heavier.


    The Terran has just been hit hard, and everything is waiting to be flourished before it has begun to enter a period of stable development.


    There is still no stability in the universe. While the human race is developing steadily, the alien race is recovering quickly.


    The internal powerful enemy looked at him, and now there is such a powerful enemy again.


    Yang Teng had no idea where the universe would go and what the future fate would be.


    Regarding the world beyond the universe, Yang Teng knew too little to find the correct solution from all aspects of information.


    Report these situations to the two emperors.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang pondered for a long time, "The solution for the present is not to consider how to deal with the attacks of the fantasy world, but to learn more about the outside world. We are trapped in the universe, after all, it is not the way. If you want more information, you should go out of the universe. universe."


    Huanggu Great Emperor nodded and said, "Only when you go out can you witness more things with your own eyes and make correct judgments."


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "It''s not difficult to go out. The key is that Emperor Xugu and the others will not die. I am afraid that if I leave the universe, Emperor Xugu and others will take the opportunity to make trouble."


    The stability is hard-won.


    Every decision Yang Teng made now had to be carefully considered so as not to plunge the human race into endless darkness again.


    Internal and external troubles, a misjudgment will make the hard-won good situation go to waste.


    Yang Teng is now very tired and helpless.


    A trace of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, "Just go, there are the two of us! Anything that is not eye-opening, dare to start a war again, this emperor will never spare him!"


    The two emperors did not have much to do.


    The two of them wanted to enter the fantasy world in person, and then enter other worlds through the fantasy world.


    The monks in the universe can''t stay in the fantasy world for too long, and the fantasy world does not have the spiritual energy they need for cultivation.


    Just like the Great Dream of Dreams, he can''t stay in the universe filled with spiritual energy for too long, otherwise his cultivation will be affected.


    Therefore, with more time, the Great Dream must live in the realm of fantasy dreams.


    According to the situation ascertained by the Great Dream of Dreams, the monks of the Dream Realm cannot enter other realms, and it seems that they can only be considered from the side of the universe.


    Without a stable passage, it is impossible to enter other worlds, and the two great emperors cannot easily decide to enter the fantasy world.


    Yang Teng is different. He can absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams and use this power to cultivate, and there is no situation that cannot be adapted.


    All things considered, it is Yang Teng who is the first to go out and it is the safest.


    The ancient emperor laughed loudly: "Your mission is not light. You are responsible for finding the way for us and creating a bright road for me. In return, the emperor will guard this universe for you. Just rest assured, the emperor can guarantee This great universe is stable for thousands of years!"


    As in the past, let alone millennia, 10,000 years or even millions of years, there will be no problems.


    In how many times, the universe has been developing steadily.


    In today''s era, all parties are surging, no one dares to say what will happen in the next moment, and the ancient emperor dare not make too much promise.


    Yang Teng was moved by the thousand-year promise made by the Great Emperor Huanggu. This is no longer easy. He himself can''t guarantee any major changes in the universe within a thousand years.


    "Thank you two great emperors!" Yang Teng bowed solemnly to salute.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled and said: "Don''t think that the universe belongs to you, that''s also this emperor''s! How can this emperor sit back and watch Xugu and others do harm to the universe."


    "In this case, before leaving, hit the Great Emperor Xugu to make him restrain!" Yang Teng decided to meet the Great Emperor Xugu and others.


    The news of his leaving the universe will certainly not be kept for long.


    Not appearing in thirty to fifty years will not cause any speculation, and not appearing in the world for one hundred years will inevitably cause others to speculate.


    He left the universe this time, unable to determine the return date, and could only plan for the worst.


    "Alright, acting honestly, on the contrary, it can shock Xugu and others, so that they can''t guess your true purpose."


    Leaving the land of the dead, Yang Teng did not rush into action.


    The universe has just stabilized, and it is too hasty to leave now.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the strength to tear the void and enter the fantasy world.


    Yang Teng''s full bombardment can smash the void, but the duration of the void shattering is too short, and at the same time, the extent of blasting is not enough to connect to the fantasy world.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t bear the powerful force in the rift in the void.


    If you forcibly bombard the void and enter the cracks, only one will end up in the cracks of the void.


    The last time I entered the fantasy world, if it hadn''t been for the powerful whirlpool power to protect him and the fantasy emperor, the two of them had already been crushed by the powerful void shattering power and turned into scum.


    Can only wait for the Great Dream to return, with the help of the Great Dream, take him into the realm of Dream Dreams.


    Just take this opportunity to accelerate the development of the universe.


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the universe was thunderous.


    All major forces in all major regions are operating quickly.


    Yang Teng is only responsible for issuing orders, and how to do it is the business of his subordinates.


    From a long time ago, Yang Teng began to focus on cultivating the abilities of his subordinates.


    Although the strength of their subordinates is still very low overall.


    But in terms of management, a large number of talents have emerged.


    This is the result of Yang Teng deliberately, he least likes to manage these things.


    Only by cultivating these capable subordinates and having management talents in all aspects can he have more time to do his own things.


    As the universe gradually stabilized, Yang Teng no longer needed to ask too much.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t have the name of the master of the universe, in fact, after the turbulence, the entire universe was in Yang Teng''s hands.


    The Great Emperor Xugu and others would not have thought that their original conspiracy would eventually complete Yang Teng.


    The inside of the universe is gradually stable, but the undercurrent is surging outside.


    Within three years, there were many fluctuations in the void.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit concentrate their main energy on this, as long as there is a fluctuation in a certain part of the void, they will immediately grasp the first-hand news.


    "Master, the situation is getting more and more serious." The driller reported to Yang Teng, "A few days ago, two void fluctuations occurred at the same time. The same as before, at the void fluctuation location, the same aura as the Great Dream of Dreams appeared. power."


    Although there has not yet been a monk in the dream world, Yang Teng has a hunch that in the near future, a large number of monks in the dream world will invade.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Watch closely and report the situation to me immediately."


    "When we explored the Void Transition, we found that the aliens seemed to be paying attention to the Void Transition." The Driller reported.


    This is an inevitable situation, the Great Emperor Xugu and others will not turn a blind eye to the changes in the void.


    A few days later, the void fluctuated again and a crack appeared.


    This time, Void Crack not only showed the aura of the dream world, but also people saw blood blossoms in Void Crack.


    The **** breath came from within the void and cracks, causing intense anxiety and turbulence in the universe.

 Chapter 2045: Fight and non-resistance

    Chapter 245: Combat and non-resistance


    Void fluctuations, it is not just the colorful fantasy dream that appeared. Some people saw the blood on the scene and felt the strong **** breath.


    This huge change quickly spread throughout the universe.


    Countless people rushed in, trying to explore the cause of the changes in the void.


    As we all know, only the strong fight can blast away the void.


    A monk with a low cultivation level can barely blast the void, but the duration is too short to be discovered by others, the void will naturally close.


    Only the battle of the powerful in the realm of the emperor, the void blasted by the battle shock wave, will last a long time.


    In recent years, the void has constantly fluctuated.


    Many people are worried. Could it be that several great emperors are ready to move here, are there any big actions?


    "Hey! Only a few days have passed, and the turmoil is about to come again. When is this kind of day a head?" An old man with a slightly rickety figure, leaning on a cane, kept sighing.


    Although his words are somewhat pessimistic, they also speak out the aspirations of countless people.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It is easy to live a comfortable life, but living a comfortable life for too long will make people lose their morale. Just like the large-scale invasion of foreign races, how many people have lost the determination to resist because of the long life of ease." A young man retorted.


    The young man is full of vigor and vigor and determination.


    His words made many people around blush.


    The reason why foreign races were able to dominate the universe so quickly back then was directly related to the non-resistance of many people.


    At that time, the aliens did not accept surrender.


    Surrendering to a foreign race will not end well.


    This caused many Human Race monks to cut off the distracting thoughts in their hearts and rose to resist.


    Later, someone discovered that there was no need to surrender. As long as they did not resist when the alien attacked, the alien would not kill them.


    This is very strange, the foreign race does not accept surrender, but accepts the non-resistance of the human monk.


    This discovery made many people see the vitality. When the aliens attacked, they didn''t resist at all, just stood there and watched the aliens occupy their survival area.


    This kind of non-resistance makes many people contemptuous.


    As a member of the human race, when a foreign race invades, you should stand up and fight, even if you pay the price of your life, you must fight the foreign race to the end.


    Only in this way can the human race have the hope of revitalization.


    Otherwise, the spirit of resistance in his bones will be lost, and he will fight against the alien race.


    Others say that it is because of non-resistance that so many people can survive.


    The situation at that time was different today, which really angered the aliens, and the human race would definitely be in danger of being annihilated.


    Two completely different arguments, both sides refused to give up, each said their own truths, and they could not be recognized by the other side.


    The argument for non-resistance grew stronger, and they gave the best example.


    Back then, Supreme Cosmos adopted a non-resistance strategy, and as soon as Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng came to the door, they announced that they would completely cut off contact with the Primordial Land.


    Later, the aliens invaded the universe, and the Supreme Heaven was preserved.


    Although it was also under the rule of the alien race, it was completely different from the fate of other places. The alien race only sent some monks to stay in, and did not harm the monks of the Supreme Heaven Territory.


    This is the only one in more than 1,000 areas that has not suffered huge losses.


    Looking at other areas, some have been cruelly ruled for more than two hundred years, and some are even more miserable. An area is directly slaughtered, causing an entire area to become a life restricted area from a life activity area.


    Although these slaughtered areas still have a strong aura, no human monks can be seen.


    If I want to restore the grand occasion, I don¡¯t know if it will take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    "Young man, you said it was easy." The old man on crutches sighed helplessly, turned and left, leaving everyone with an old back.


    "Jin Yongchuan! Isn''t that Jin Yongchuan! How could he become so old!" a middle-aged man exclaimed, recognizing the old man who had left.


    Jin Yongchuan! A rather legendary strong man.


    During the period of alien invasion, he led his subordinates to resist desperately.


    In the end, it still failed to stop the advance of the alien race, and eventually the cultivation base was abolished, from the quasi-emperor realm to the ancient saint realm.


    "If you see it, this is the end of resistance to alien races!" A monk who supports the argument of non-resistance is even more proud. Difficult. Looking at the area where we are, what will happen again!"


    The young man was said to be blushing with a thick neck and stomping his feet with anger, "I would rather die tragically in a battle with a foreign race than live!"


    "Then you go to fight, the foreign race is not dead." The person next to him sneered.


    "Go and go!" The young man was stunned.


    An inconspicuous monk came to this young man and gently pulled his sleeve.


    "This little brother, talk aside, how about it."


    The young man was on the fire, just about to break out, the humble monk smiled at him: "Little brother, if you want to fight the alien race, I have a better way to ensure that you kill more alien races. ."


    The young man moved in his heart and came to the side with this person.


    "Little brother, you can see that you hate the alien races, but have you ever thought about it. You can kill a few alien races by yourself. It''s better to join a stronger team, maybe you can have your ambitions in your mind and be displayed." The man who pulled him over looked at the young man expectantly.


    The young man looked at this man warily, "Who are you!"


    The man showed a calm and restless look, "I''m just a nameless man. If there is any name, you can''t have heard it. But you must have heard the name of my master."


    "Who is your master?" the young man asked.


    He didn''t doubt that this person had any bad intentions against him. He had no foreign objects and nothing worth deceiving, so how could he be fooled.


    "My master is Yang Teng!" When the man mentioned the master''s name, he straightened his chest, his face filled with pride.


    "Yang Teng! You said you were Yang Teng''s subordinate!" The young man looked at this man in disbelief.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" The man smiled: "What good is it for me to cheat you? Once found out, I cheat by the name of the master. You should know how terrible I will die."


    "I believe you!" The young man looked at this man excitedly, "but I don''t know why your master would like a little monk like me."


    The young man was not confused by the huge surprise. He knew his strength very well, and it was impossible for a big figure like Yang Teng to see him.


    "Well, maybe only my master can give you the answer." The person said: "If you want to join, I can take you to see the master."


    "I''m willing, I''ll go with you!" There is something unwilling to see. The young man was so excited when he heard that he could see Yang Teng, he wanted to fly to Yang Teng immediately.


    Follow that person, tossing all the way, to a continent.


    In a square, the young man saw many monks.


    These people have one thing in common with him, they are very young, their cultivation bases are not very high, but they are not too old.


    Young people, getting together will inevitably have common topics.


    The young man took a quick look and wanted to see if he knew anyone.


    He really found a familiar face.


    The young man was surprised and shouted: "Brother Lu, you are here too!"


    Hearing the young man''s cry, the monk surnamed Lu turned around and looked over here.


    "Brother Zheng, it was you!" Lu Cheng strode over and laughed: "I knew you would definitely not miss this opportunity, you will definitely come!"


    Zheng Sanmu looked confused, "Brother Lu, what opportunity do you say, why am I a little confused."


    "Why, you don''t know the specific situation? Then how did you come here." Lu Cheng looked at Zheng Sanmu in surprise.


    Zheng Sanmu told him the story of coming here.


    Lu Cheng laughed: "Something went wrong, but it''s good, you know the specific reason, and you will definitely come over."


    "Brother Lu, please tell me what the **** is going on." Zheng Sanmu was full of doubts.


    "You don''t know, Yang Teng''s non-returning army is about to expand. We are all here to sign up for the non-returning reserve team!" Lu Cheng said.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng''s position in the universe is supreme. There is no specific way of addressing him. More people like to call Yang Teng an adult.


    Since those in power, such as the star main domain, are called adults.


    This Yang Teng who can appoint a domain owner, why can''t he be called an adult?


    "If you don''t return to the army, you want to expand, but you signed up for the reserve team that didn''t return to the army. Why don''t you just sign up to join the non-returned army?" Zheng Sanmu just arrived and didn''t know the actual situation.


    "That''s it. Although the non-returning army is expanding, those of us have to start with the reserve team. Only after training and passing the test can we have the opportunity to become a formal non-returning army." Lu Cheng explained: "Yang Teng My lord said that after joining the non-returning army, untrained personnel will not only be unable to exert strong combat effectiveness, but it will be a drag. Only after rigorous training can they meet the requirements of not returning to the army."


    "The requirements for not returning to the army are strict enough." Zheng Sanmu said proudly: "But if we do this, we are too despised. If we are alone, we may not be opponents who are not returning to the army. The reserve team is starting!"


    "Well said!" A voice came from behind, "It''s good for young people to have morale, but you have to do things according to your ability. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Zheng Sanmu turned around and looked at the voice.


    A young man about his age came over.


    Zheng Sanmu looked unconvinced. If he was taught this way by an old man, he could still accept it. A young man who was almost the same age as him taught him, Zheng Sanmu''s unwillingness to admit defeat came up.


    "Your words are bad!" Zheng Sanmu raised his head and said, "If my cultivator doesn''t have a sigh of arrogance in his chest, how can he talk about fighting against foreign enemies? Is it possible that we should wait for us to wait until the enemy has not attacked, so we kneel down and beg for mercy? !"


    Speaking of excitement, Zheng Sanmu completely ignored Lu Cheng''s wink.

 Chapter 2046: Challenge not to return to the army

    Chapter 246: Challenge not to return to the army


    Lu Cheng was in a hurry, this Zheng Sanmu was still the one who was stunned, speaking and doing things without thinking, just talking about happily, but never thinking about the consequences.


    Lu Cheng has already recognized that this young man who has just appeared is the actual controller of this large universe, Yang Teng!


    Back then, he had seen Yang Teng from afar, and it was at the genius gathering of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm that Lu Cheng saw Yang Teng''s style.


    From that time on, Lu Cheng regarded Yang Teng as his goal and pursuit.


    Only later, he discovered that the gap between each other was getting bigger and bigger, and now he had reached an irreparable gap. Even if he had this mind, he couldn''t catch up with Yang Teng.


    Seeing that Zheng Sanmu was still talking, Lu Cheng knew that if he continued, Zheng Sanmu was in trouble, and he hurried forward and pulled Zheng Sanmu, "Stop talking!"


    Zheng Sanmu was still surprised, looking at Lu Cheng, "Why don''t you let me say, am I wrong?"


    Lu Cheng faced Yang Teng with an apologetic look, "Master Yang Teng, this friend of mine doesn''t know your identity. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    what? Zheng Sanmu looked at this young man who was about his age in surprise.


    Keep looking up and down.


    This person is Yang Teng who is famous in the universe?


    Is he suppressing the great emperor again and again, leading the human race out of the predicament time and time again?


    I really don''t see anything special about this young man, but this young man who seems nothing remarkable is the actual power of the universe, and the entire universe is under Yang Teng''s control.


    Yang Teng can decide the life and death of monks in a region.


    "I''m afraid now." Journey glared at Zheng Sanmu irritably.


    But he never thought, Zheng Sanmu got even more vigorous, "What am I afraid of, Master Yang Teng is not a wicked person like Emperor Xugu, so how can he offend him because of my remarks."


    Yang Teng laughed: "That''s right. I don''t want the lofty ambitions in your **** to be obliterated. Whether you fight with me Yang Teng or live in other forces, I hope you will always have a strong and unyielding attitude. The spirit of struggle, only in this way can our human race completely eliminate the alien race."


    "Thank you, sir!" Lu Cheng hurriedly pulled Zheng Sanmu to thank Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng waved his hand, he saw that the surrounding monks had gathered around him, clapped his hands and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone, you can come here to sign up for the non-returning army, I am very grateful for your trust. I think, as long as the colleagues who participate in the non-returning army, there must be an obsession in their hearts, that is to completely destroy the alien race and return my human race. A clear sky creates a living space for my human race."


    Everyone listened quietly.


    "You can still have infinite fighting spirit, I am very pleased. It shows that you still have fighting spirit in your heart. But this fighting spirit is not the key to victory or defeat. If you want to defeat the foreign race, you need to carry out hard training and continuously improve your own strength. In battle, you can better protect yourself and kill more enemies. Therefore, your main task now is to train hard and strive to become a qualified non-returning army as soon as possible."


    Well said, the surrounding monks applauded and cheered for Yang Teng''s words.


    There is also a discordant voice.


    "My lord, we can directly become regular members of the non-returning army, and we can still train, and it is better to kill the enemy while training." Zheng Sanmu is still worried about becoming a non-returning reserve member.


    Yang Teng once again set his sights on Zheng Sanmu.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s serious expression and feeling the cold breath released by Yang Teng, Zheng Sanmu felt a hint of coolness.


    "You are not a regular member of the non-returning army. I can ignore your opposition. Remember, if you become a non-returning member, you can only obey absolutely, and you are not allowed to have any confrontations or doubts. Do you understand?"


    Just as Zheng Sanmu was about to speak, Yang Teng continued: "I know that you, including many of you, think that it is a humiliation to you and that this is unfair to you by not returning to the army reserve."


    Looking around for a week, Yang Teng''s tone eased a little, "Since this is the case, let you see what the real non-returning army is like, and how far is the gap between you and the non-returning army!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand and a team of non-returning troops entered the field.


    This non-returning army has only nine people, and it can only be seen that the spirit is very good. As for other aspects, it seems that there is nothing special.


    "This is a nine-person team that will not return to the army." Yang Teng pointed to the team that did not return to the army, and then said to Zheng Sanmu: "Now I will give you a chance to prove yourself. Next you will choose 20 people, as long as you can Defeating the non-returning team, you are not returning to the army as regular members!"


    what? As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, there was an uproar.


    There are only nine people in a small team without returning to the army.


    Yang Teng asked Zheng Sanmu to choose 20 people. As long as he won the small nine-man team, he could directly become a non-returning official member, without starting from the reserve team.


    There is such a good thing!


    Zheng Sanmu''s eyes were fiery, "Master Yang Teng, what you said is true!"


    The captain of the Nine-man Squad of the Non-Returning Army looked at Zheng Sanmu with cold eyes, "You remembered to me, in the non-returning Army, the adults'' words are orders! You only need to obey unconditionally and no doubts are allowed!"


    "Okay!" The arrogance in Zheng Sanmu''s bones came up. In front of Yang Teng, he would still have scruples. Facing a small captain who would not return to the army, what was there to be afraid of.


    The cultivation base of this squad leader is nothing more than the Emperor of Void Refining, not even Semi-Holy.


    He Zheng Sanmu is also a monk in the realm of saints anyway.


    This team, the highest cultivation base is this team leader, and the others have lower cultivation bases.


    Not to mention twenty people against nine people, Zheng Sanmu believes that just finding a few cultivators at the realm of saints can easily destroy this nine-person team.


    "Everyone, who wants to join me, Zheng Sanmu, to learn about the demeanor of the unreturned army that is famous in the universe!" Zheng Sanmu shouted at the surroundings.


    I have long heard of the name of the unreturned army, but few people have direct contact with the unreturned army. Sometimes when they see the battle of the unreturned army, they are far away.


    Today I have this opportunity to learn about the strength of not returning to the army. These monks have long been eager to try.


    Needless to say, as a friend of Zheng Sanmu, Lu Cheng really wanted to stand up and support Zheng Sanmu.


    Do not need to mobilize, hula rushed out dozens of saint realm monks.


    Zheng Sanmu was a little embarrassed, "Everyone, there are too many people, and we are all saints, this is not good."


    Yang Teng nodded approvingly. This Zheng Sanmu is not bad, although he is a bit crazy, his essence is not bad.


    Everyone wanted to fight the non-returning army, and if they missed this opportunity, it would not be easy to find the next time.


    So no one wants to quit.


    Zheng Sanmu was embarrassed, "Everyone, we can''t take advantage of the cultivation base, but also take advantage of the number of people, so even if we win, we can''t win."


    "No need!" The captain of the nine-person team laughed wildly: "It''s you people, give you some time to discuss how to cooperate, and then make a decisive battle!"


    what? Zheng Sanmu couldn''t believe what he heard.


    There are at least more than 30 cultivators of the Saint Realm on their side, and the nine-man squad on the side that does not return to the army, the one with the highest cultivation strength, is only the emperor of the Void Refining Stage.


    Not to mention the huge advantage in numbers and the huge gap in cultivation base strength, this nine-man team can also be easily eliminated.


    Zheng Sanmu''s expression was a bit ugly. It seemed that this nine-man team had seen that they didn''t dare to kill the killer, knowing that they had scruples, it would be so rampant.


    Others also reacted. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they hated not to return to the army and deceive people too much.


    At this moment, I heard Yang Teng say: "You have to do your best. This is related to whether you can become a full-fledged member of the non-returning army. Moreover, people who perform well will get more than others. Good. The best performer, I can make him the captain!"


    After a few words, Zheng Sanmu and the others had their eyes hot.


    Able to get Yang Teng''s attention, he became a squad leader as soon as he entered the army, his starting point was much higher than others, and his future is bound to be promising!


    Everyone was eager to try, Lu Cheng was more sophisticated, and asked one more question, "Master Yang Teng, there is no eye, if you can''t stop your hands in the battle and hurt your subordinates, we won''t take any responsibility."


    Yang Teng did not answer, and the captain of the nine-man team grinned and said, "Don¡¯t say that it hurts me, even if someone dies under your hands, there will be no problem! If any of you can hurt any of us, even you How to win!"


    This confidence is really nothing.


    What does Zheng Sanmu have to worry about?


    "Okay, let''s fight!"


    "You guys get ready, after you''re ready, you can do it at any time." The team leader said.


    "What else is there to prepare for!" a monk said disapprovingly: "We have already taken advantage of the number and cultivation strength. If we can''t beat them, it''s really useless."


    Not only did he think so, everyone, including Zheng Sanmu and Lu Cheng, thought so.


    "That means we can fight at any time." The team leader asked.


    Without waiting for Zheng Sanmu and others on the opposite side to answer, the team leader yelled: "Don''t return to the army!"


    "It''s too late! Kill!"


    Although there are only nine people, the momentum is straight into the sky, like an army of thousands of horses, and the unstoppable momentum makes the opposite Zheng Sanmu and the others stagnate.


    Just so dumbfounded, the nine-man squad rushed in front of them.


    "Boom!" The assault formation formed by the nine-man team, like a sharp dagger, slammed into the opposite camp fiercely.


    "Quick, fight!" Zheng Sanmu was in a hurry.


    As soon as he shouted this sentence, two figures flew in front of him.


    Two of them have been knocked into the air!


    The challenge team was dumbfounded.


    As soon as they were in contact, but they were not ready, two people were picked up. Are they really so vulnerable here?

 Chapter 2047: Admit defeat

    The 247th chapter admit defeat


    The best thing in the army is to rush into battle.


    Regardless of whether the enemy is ready or not, you can make a strong battle first, and you can get a good record almost every time.


    It was the same this time. Under the leadership of the squad leader, the team roared in, and just a charge, they picked up two opponents in the opposing camp.


    Zheng Sanmu and others were in chaos.


    The non-returning action was as fast as a tiger descending the mountain, and they were rushed into the team by the non-returning army before they were fully prepared.


    I was ready to respond to the captain''s sentence just now, but in fact, they didn''t prepare anything at all.


    With more than 30 people working together, no matter how you fight, you can easily defeat the team of no return.


    Taking advantage of the stunned time of the opponent, the non-returning squad quickly changed, the assault arrow immediately changed its direction and launched an attack on the flanks.


    Another characteristic of the assault formation of non-returning army is that it is flexible.


    According to the situation on the battlefield, changes are made at any time.


    The direction of the attack suddenly changed, and Zheng Sanmu and others were caught off guard again.


    The two companions were picked and landed again!


    Before they played against each other, Zheng Sanmu and the others had lost four of their companions before they entered the fighting state.


    After all, this is not a life-and-death fight, it is impossible to fight with all your strength, as long as they are picked up or knocked down, they will automatically withdraw from the battle.


    This way of judging the outcome is fair to both parties.


    After all, if it is a life-and-death duel, it is impossible to show mercy without returning to the army, and the four people who were picked up are likely to be dead on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Sanmu''s back felt a chill.


    Zheng Sanmu''s reaction speed is still very fast. Seeing that the situation is not good, he immediately shouted: "Finalize! Everyone moves closer to the middle, not giving them room for breakthrough."


    He could see that the reason for the fierce offensive of the non-returning army was that it also took advantage of the geographical advantage and used a wider space to initiate the charge.


    Once rushed, the momentum of the non-returning army was so fierce that it could not be stopped.


    As long as the space is compressed and the non-returning charge is restricted, it should be possible to defeat the non-returning army.


    Others did not blame Zheng Sanmu for issuing orders without authorization. It is very disadvantageous for more than 30 people to fight in a scattered sand. There must be a commander who can take the overall situation into consideration.


    Hearing Zheng Sanmu''s order, the crowd quickly gathered in the middle.


    "Those who are good at long-range attacks stand behind, those who are good at close attacks stand in front!" Zheng Sanmu quickly calmed down and assigned tasks according to the battlefield situation.


    His command is still very correct, adjust the formation in time, kneading the thirty or so people into a temporary whole.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the assembly of the opponents, the small team that did not return to the army attacked again, and gained something, knocking an opponent to the ground.


    After only a few breaths, he achieved such a brilliant record without returning to the army, and Yang Teng was very satisfied with the appearance.


    Seeing the opponents gathering in the middle, the non-returning nine-man squad quickly changed its strategy.


    Zheng Sanmu gathered everyone together to use the thickness of the formation to block the momentum of the non-returning army¡¯s charge and prevent the non-returning army from speeding up. He believed that as long as the non-returning army¡¯s charge speed was limited, the attack of the non-returning army could be weakened. force.


    But I don''t know that this is no longer the non-returning army during the initial construction period.


    The non-returning army back then had very poor overall strength and poor use of assault formations, and more often relied on a strong charge and a fighting style that did not fear death.


    But now, the non-returning army has gone through **** battles again and again, and the group of non-returning troops that year has grown into a backbone force, summing up the experience in the battle and applying it to assault formation training.


    After numerous improvements, the assault formation is more powerful and has more changes.


    The non-returning army likes the opponent''s loose formation, which is indeed conducive to assault speed and can cause mass destruction to the opponent.


    But nowadays there is a certain way to solve the opponent''s dense formation without returning to the army.


    I saw the team leader''s arms raised.


    The nine-person team changed rapidly. It was no longer a three-triangular assault arrow. Instead, it became a small assault formation with three people in the front. After the three, there were three people standing side by side, and three people in the back.


    Not returning to the army will also increase the thickness of the formation.


    In recent years, Yang Teng has paid little attention to the training of the non-returning army. Yang Teng is also very interested in the formation of this team and watched with interest.


    "Don''t return to the army!" The team leader held up the long knife in his hand.


    "Too much to win!"


    Following the earth-shaking roar, under the leadership of the team leader, the nine-member team launched an attack without hesitation.


    "Boom!" It was another collision of power.


    In Zheng Sanmu''s camp, a monk directly confronted the leader of the nine-man team.


    In his opinion, his cultivation base is much higher than this team leader, and it won''t take much effort to win this team leader without a single move.


    However, after a touch, the monk realized that it was not the case!


    Before, they were picked to fly by five people, and the others were panicked and didn''t pay too much attention to why their teammates lost.


    Now it was his turn to face off in person, and he realized that he had to face more than just an opponent.


    The squad leader slashed out, no matter what the result was, and no matter whether he would be harmed or not, he immediately retreated three steps back.


    He withdrew three steps, just leaving room for attack.


    The opponent was just about to take advantage of the situation to pursue it, and the two non-returning troops behind the captain made up their place in time, and both attacked the opponent at the same time.


    The two non-returning troops, like their small captains, will retreat as soon as they touch them. Regardless of whether this move is successful or not, they will immediately retreat after the move, leaving space for the people behind them.


    Behind them, there are three people.


    The three non-returning troops attacked simultaneously.


    This style of play is entirely a wheel battle. Everyone tried their best to make a move, and then quickly withdrew from the battle circle, leaving the attack space to those behind them.


    When everyone sent an attack, the back had begun to operate normally, and the team leader once again mentioned the front.


    Zheng Sanmu and others were dumbfounded.


    In the limited attack space, they were completely unable to reach out, just watching the non-returning army attack their companions in turn.


    They want to shoot from the side, help their companions, not return to the army but not entangle them, and aim the attack completely at one person.


    Without returning to the army, everyone can get a moment of respite and can guarantee the best condition at any time.


    But Zheng Sanmu and the others are miserable, and they have to withstand the strongest attack from the army at all times.


    Just for a moment, I felt tremendous pressure and I couldn''t get a breath at all.


    Desperately resisting, this monk found the key to the problem. He failed to defeat the non-returning army in the first contact with the non-returning army, and he had fallen into a certain defeat, it was nothing more than the length of support.


    He also thought of stepping back and letting others take over.


    But he was entangled by the army of no return.


    Without rigorous training, he does not have a tacit understanding with the companions behind him, and if the cooperation fails, it will cause major damage to the formation.


    No matter how stupid he is, it is impossible for him to destroy the assembled formation for himself.


    Zheng Sanmu was also helpless behind, mobilizing manpower several times to replace this teammate, but couldn''t find the right time.


    He was also worried that once there was a flaw in the replacement process and was caught by the non-returning army, the formation that had just been assembled would once again be dispersed by the non-returning army.


    Zheng Sanmu was anxious. He never thought that the small-scale cooperation of a few people would have such a powerful force.


    After a few rounds of impact, the monk who was at the forefront was miserable. Don''t mention counterattack. The defense was very difficult.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, the team leader suddenly changed his formation. This time the four non-returning troops attacked at the same time.


    Zheng Sanmu really couldn''t figure it out. One more person on their side could not join the battlefield. Why could several people attack at the same time without returning to the army.


    Trying to calm himself down, Zheng Sanmu began to observe the changes in the formation of the non-returning army.


    The teammate in front will definitely not be able to keep it, so it''s better to take this opportunity to observe not returning to the army.


    Zheng Sanmu discovered that not returning to the army is not just about the rapid changes in the formation, the cooperation between them is perfect, no matter how he observes, he can''t find any flaws.


    This is still a group of non-returning troops with a low level of cultivation. If there are nine saints who are not returning to the military, Zheng Sanmu believes that they have been beaten.


    Just thinking about it, hearing a scream from the front, the teammate in front could no longer persist in the fight, with one arm running with blood, withdrew from the battle circle, and stood aside with a look of anger and unwillingness.


    The non-returning army did not stop there, immediately changed its formation and continued to attack here.


    The challengers here watched the battle just now and made adjustments accordingly.


    "Don''t fight alone, the three will meet up!" Zheng Sanmu gave the order again.


    A single monk will not return to the army in a battle. In a small area, not returning to the army can form an absolute advantage.


    Sending three people here to fight, should be able to limit the attack of the non-returning army.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, the nine-man team changed to a flexible attack method.


    The two pretended to attack, the other two of the main local opponents, the middle one was the main attack.


    If the two people on both sides of the opponent move slightly slower and do not return to the army to pretend to attack, they will immediately initiate a violent attack.


    In the back, Zheng Sanmu saw clearly that the reason why the non-returning army suppressed their fight was all dependent on the flexible and changeable formation changes and tacit cooperation.


    Once the non-returning army is fully deployed and the formation is unpredictable, they are completely confused here, and they are unable to determine the direction of the non-returning army''s attack.


    How can this continue?


    The best result is to consume the physical strength of the non-returning army and use their numerical advantage to defeat the non-returning army.


    Victory in this way is impossible.


    When the non-guild army nine-member team made another formation change, Zheng Sanmu knew that their invincible winning method no longer existed.


    After several shocks, it was very expensive to not return to the army. Taking advantage of the opportunity of rotation, he began to take the Spirit Gathering Pill to replenish his aura and adjust his state to the best again.


    Zheng Sanmu remembered that both the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Injury Pill came from Yang Teng''s forces.


    There is no way to consume the physical strength of the non-returning army, and they have an unlimited supply of pills, which can keep the state at the peak at any time.


    "Give up!" Zheng Sanmu shouted.

 Chapter 2048: Drumbeat

    Chapter 2448


    If it is a life-and-death struggle, Zheng Sanmu cannot voluntarily admit defeat.


    In any case, there are still more than 20 people on their side, and they are all in the realm of saints.


    Really fight to the death, they are working hard to pay the price of a few people, and they can definitely eliminate this small team of nine people who are not returning to the army.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too large, this is an irreparable gap.


    But this is a contest of nature, the maximum can only hurt the opponent, no one dare to really kill and not return to the army.


    Similarly, the side who did not return to the army did not kill anyone. While attacking fiercely, they still retained some restraint and tried not to harm their opponents.


    Zheng Sanmu is very smart, knowing that there is no point in sticking to it.


    Do your best to defeat this non-returning squad, does it seem that they are better than others.


    Obviously not, that can only show that they don''t know how to praise.


    Thirty-odd sage cultivators who dealt with nine non-returning troops, but still fought so hard, proved that their strength was nothing more than that.


    Hearing Zheng Sanmu''s surrender, the companions did not understand, but at the same time they were relieved.


    Facing the non-returning army, they clearly and deeply realized the strength of the non-returning army.


    Too scary.


    I only heard that the non-returning army is brave and invincible before. Today, I personally experienced it and I know where the non-returning army is strong.


    No one is not convinced anymore, at least personally confronted the 30-odd people who did not return to the army, and it is a humiliation to them not to mention entering the reserve team of the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng smiled and walked between the two warring parties.


    Said to the team leader: "You did a good job, let''s go down."


    This is a manifestation of the normal strength of the non-returning army, there is no need to exaggerate, and there is no need for extra rewards.


    If this nine-person team couldn''t inspire such fighting power, Yang Teng would definitely punish them.


    Then turned to Zheng Sanmu and others, "You have all fought against the non-returning army, do you have anything to say."


    "I am willing to start from the reserve team!" Lu Cheng replied immediately.


    The others have no objection.


    Zheng Sanmu stood up, Lu Cheng immediately became very nervous, "Sanmu, what else do you have to do, didn''t you give in!"


    This Zheng Sanmu is too noisy.


    "Zheng admires that Master Yang Teng can train the non-returning army into such a powerful force, and Zheng is willing to obey the arrangement."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You are wrong. The non-returning army can be so strong, but it is not just the result of my strict requirements. Do you know that the reason why the non-returning army can win all battles is based on great belief!"


    Putting away his smile, Yang Teng looked serious and began to tell the history of not returning to the army.


    "At the beginning of its establishment, I set a clear goal for the non-returning army. In the future, I will definitely lead the non-returning army to fight in the universe, and let the name of the non-returning army spread throughout every corner of the universe. As long as the non-returning army is mentioned, everyone All have to give a thumbs up and praise, this is a strong team with all victories!"


    "Now, No Return to the Army has achieved this. Within this universe, as long as the three words No Return to the Army are mentioned, it represents an unstoppable and powerful division!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, all the non-returning troops held their heads high and their faces were full of pride.


    "Not just not returning to the army, but also the guards I reorganized later, which is also an invincible team!"


    "But we can''t be satisfied with this. There is a wider world waiting for us to conquer! There are more powerful enemies waiting for us to defeat."


    Yang Teng raised his arms high, "Do you have the confidence to continue to fight with me to conquer a wider world and defeat stronger enemies!"


    "Have confidence!"


    "No return to the army! No victory, no return!"


    The voice resounded through the sky, and Zheng Sanmu, who had not yet become a non-returner, was also full of excitement in his chest.


    The matter was solved perfectly, Yang Teng handed over the venue to the leader of the non-returning army.


    Those monks who came to join the army of no return, settled a lot, and began to line up to register, reporting their origins and names, and their best attack methods.


    Then he received an identity jade medal, and from then on he joined the reserve team of the non-returning army and became the reserve force of the non-returning army.


    Such a thing is just a microcosm of not returning to the army to recruit members.


    He did not return to the army and expanded his enrollment, which lasted for half a year.


    After rigorous assessment, the reserve force that did not return to the army increased by one third.


    Many young people from the great forces in the universe have heard the news, and there are also many unhappy monks who join the army of no return, looking for a brighter future.


    The training is strict, and someone is in danger of being eliminated at any time. If they fail to pass, they will be cleared out of the reserve team immediately.


    Yang Teng has always adhered to the principle that he can only reduce bloodshed and sacrifice in battle through hard training.


    In a blink of an eye, it is another year, and all parts of the universe seem to be calm, but undercurrents are raging.


    The debate over whether to resist or not resist in the face of alien invasion has intensified.


    Driven by some caring people, the argument of non-resistance gradually gained the upper hand.


    There seems to be a generally accepted view in the universe, and when facing alien invasion, even if the aliens do not accept surrender, they should not resist.


    The benefits of this are countless, it can save strength, not too many people will be killed as a result, and it will not be forcibly weakened by foreign races, and it can also ensure that it will not be devastated by war.


    During the year, Yang Teng heard a lot of arguments about non-resistance.


    Many people below are aggrieved, thinking this argument is dangerous, Yang Teng should stand up and say something.


    Otherwise, allowing this trend to evolve will ultimately be detrimental to the stability of the universe.


    If everyone believes in this kind of non-resistance argument, and the next time a foreign race comes to invade, who can stand up and fight.


    In this regard, Yang Teng did not say too much, just let the people below watch with peace of mind and don''t have to participate in these things.


    The people below may not be able to figure it out. Yang Teng knows that this kind of non-resistance argument is popular, and someone must be behind it.


    Combined with the frequent void fluctuations, many things behind this are too intriguing.


    On this day, the driller came to meet Yang Teng.


    "Has found out the truth of the matter." Yang Teng asked.


    Today, the intelligence system controlled by the mole and the ghost has become an indispensable force under Yang Teng, and can accurately grasp various intelligence every time, which has provided a great help for Yang Teng''s actions.


    "Enlighten Master, according to our investigation, it should be a person from the Supreme Cosmos. The Master of the Supreme Cosmos once surrendered to foreign races. Since the full return of the universe, Baili has been panicked all day long, secretly ordering people to spread news and promote Don¡¯t resist the argument, try to use this method to alleviate your sins.


    Yang Teng nodded, which was consistent with his guess.


    When someone first raised this argument, Yang Teng thought of Supreme Heaven.


    Bailiyi has the most reason to do this, as long as most people agree with this view, then his non-resistance is correct.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I really think that if you do this and encourage most people to agree with this point of view, you can get away with it!"


    "If you don''t destroy the Supreme Territory, I''m sorry the monks who have paid their lives and a huge price to resist the alien race!"


    At the beginning, alien races completely dominated the universe, bringing an unprecedented catastrophe to the human race.


    The loss suffered by the human race cannot be measured.


    Everyone stood up to resist the alien invasion, even if the result could not be changed, it could cause serious damage to the alien.


    The Supreme Cosmos Territory took the lead and did not resist. With the example of the Supreme Cosmos Territory, many regions chose not to resist.


    Only alien races can successfully occupy the entire universe.


    "Master, there have been some changes recently." Drilling Mouse said: "The situation is not very sure. The people below found the news, saying that the Supreme Horizons senior has been active recently, as if preparing for some big action."


    It is impossible to come from nothing. Yang Teng has always been satisfied with the intelligence work of the Gopher and the Ghost Spirit. Since Gopher said that Supreme Cosmos has frequent high-level activities, Supreme Cosmos must be preparing for some big action.


    "Master, do you want to send additional manpower to closely monitor the upper levels of Supreme Heaven?" Drill Mole asked for instructions.


    Wushang Tianyu is different from other regions.


    After the invasion of alien races, most areas of the great universe were controlled by Yang Teng.


    Although he is not the realm master, nor is he the realm master of those regions, most of the local realm masters are appointed by Yang Teng. It can be said that he can mobilize this universe with a word.


    But there are also a few areas like Wushang Tianyu, which did not resist the invasion of foreign races and retained their strength.


    After the aliens withdrew, these areas changed and became human areas again.


    Instead of suffering losses, it has become a large human race area.


    Yang Teng has no control over such an area.


    Therefore, the Hamster didn''t dare to directly order to monitor the Supreme Horizons high-level personnel, if he was noticed by the Supreme Horizons high-level, he could not bear this responsibility.


    "Don''t have to work so hard!" A murderous look appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Regardless of whether the driller understands it or not, it will completely follow Yang Teng''s orders.


    "Come on! Drumming and gathering!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the marching drum was struck again.


    Hearing the drums of the expedition, the leaders who did not return to the army and the guards immediately put down what they were doing and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    In the middle of the two teams, the teams quickly gathered and began to prepare everything for the upcoming expedition.


    No one knows where Yang Teng wants to send his troops, and there is no need to ask too much. Since the marching drum is sounded, the non-returning army and the guards must be dispatched within three days at the latest.


    Not only these two teams, but also all related aspects, moved quickly at the moment when they went out.


    The two teams are going to expedition, but it is not just that they are going to expedition, it involves all aspects of things.


    Failure to do well in any aspect will affect the outcome of the battle.


    The high-level people quickly assembled in the Chamber.


    Yang Teng came to the chamber and looked at everyone.


    Everyone was surprised when the drum for the expedition was sounded. Yang Teng didn''t get any news beforehand, and Yang Teng didn''t discuss it with anyone.


    "Sit down!" After Yang Teng sat down, everyone sat down.


    "How about the non-returning army and the guards."


    Several commanders stood up immediately, "You can go out at any time!"


    "How about all aspects of protection!"


    All the senior officials responsible for the guarantee task also replied loudly: "I hope you can rest assured and provide all the guarantees you need at any time."


    "Very good!" Yang Teng stood up, "I order, go out immediately!"

 Chapter 2049: Prepare for war

    Chapter 249 Preparation for War


    Going out? Faced with this thoughtless order, the high-level people didn''t know where to start.


    There are only wry faces.


    Many people are speechless, and you set out in one sentence, but you give a specific target, how many troops will be recruited this time, and what is the specific combat plan.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    On Yang Teng''s face there was an unquestionable firm look.


    "Jiang Kai Chufeng!"


    "Subordinates are here!" The two chiefs came out.


    Knowing that the formal order was about to be issued, everyone held their breath and waited for the specific order.


    "What is the result of the training of the non-returning reserve team!" Yang Teng did not give an order, but asked about the training of the non-returning reserve team recruited a year ago.


    "My enlightenment, the training of the reserve team is basically over, and all personnel can go into battle at any time!" Jiang Kai replied loudly.


    During this year, Jiang Kai''s main task was to train the reserve team for non-returning.


    After a year of rigorous training, the reserve team has grown into qualified non-returning military members. The only thing lacking is actual combat experience.


    There is no way to obtain this through training. You can only sum up experience in battle after battle, improve mutual cooperation, and enhance combat effectiveness.


    "Very good!" Yang Teng was very satisfied with the training of the reserve team, "This time the reserve team will take the lead!"


    Hearing that Yang Teng ordered the reserve team to take the lead, Jiang Kai suddenly came to his spirits, "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Chu Feng looked disappointed, you know, Yang Teng''s main force is not returning to the army.


    Not to mention that the non-returning army has followed Yang Teng for the longest time, and the guards that were later re-formed, each member''s own strength is higher than that of the non-returning army, but the overall strength of the non-returning army is slightly higher.


    In previous battles, it has always been without returning to the army to attack the most stubborn enemy.


    This time, the adults actually let the reserve team take the lead, of course Chu Feng felt a little disappointed.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about Chu Feng''s feelings. His arrangement like this also had his intentions.


    The reserve team has not been tested in actual combat, and after all, it is just a reserve team, and it cannot be compared with the real non-returning army.


    To make the reserve team grow up quickly, it must go through brutal combat tests and baptisms.


    "Not returning to the army! Guards!"


    After being named by Yang Teng, Chu Feng and the leaders of the non-returning army quickly stood up, and the leaders of the guards also stood up and waited for orders.


    "Order you to assemble the team, assign one-fifth of the force to the reserve team for the non-returning army. The other teams are personally led by several leaders to launch a full-scale attack."


    Speaking of this, everyone is still at a loss, your lord, who is going to send troops to attack.


    "The first combat objective, the supreme realm! The reserve team will attack! The second objective, Fengshenyu! The third objective... Except for the first objective and other objectives, you can negotiate the order of attack and the combat plan by yourself. I will personally Lead the reserve team and attack the Supreme Territory!"


    There was a cry of excitement in the chamber.


    It''s finally time to do something on the Supreme Heaven Territory.


    They waited too long for this day.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s power and Supreme Heaven have no conflict of interest.


    Instead, it was a war against foreign invaders organized by the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. Yang Teng had extorted a huge amount of wealth in the Supreme Heaven.


    It was Supreme Heaven that took the lead and paid a huge amount of fortune, that Yang Teng was able to rebuild the wilderness and let his power develop rapidly.


    But this large-scale alien invasion, Supreme Cosmos took the lead in giving up resistance, and it had an extremely serious impact on the universe.


    Haven''t many people been talking about it recently? If they didn''t resist, would they not suffer such a heavy loss?


    Those of Yang Teng''s subordinates, who were picked out at random, were most disgusted with this kind of remarks.


    It''s not that these people are warlike, but from beginning to end, Yang Teng''s ideas instilled in his fellow students are different.


    Only those who died in war did not return to the army, and those who did not surrender.


    In their opinion, there is no essential difference between non-resistance and surrender. It just sounds better. It is nothing more than non-resistance, so the human survival area is handed over to the alien.


    The Supreme Horizons is really hateful. As the largest region of the universe, instead of taking the lead in resisting, it has such a bad head. This is absolutely intolerable.


    Many people don''t understand why Master Yang Teng easily let go of Supreme Heaven this time.


    You know, Supreme Heaven''s non-resistance this time is far worse than the impact of letting off foreign invaders in advance.


    Finally dispatched!


    Not only was the army sent to the unsurpassed Tianyu, the careful people discovered that all areas without resistance were included in this attack list!


    This is a big conquest.


    Yang Teng, as the actual ruler of the universe, made his own voice!


    There is no room for doubt, but for all opponents, there is only one end, and that is to be eliminated.


    Chu Feng and other leaders were in the chamber and immediately discussed the action plans for several other targets.


    "Everyone, since the adults are going to conquer these betrayers in an all-round way, let''s take a big action to frighten those who are about to move!" Chu Feng''s face was filled with excitement.


    Liu Qingfeng is relatively calm. Hearing Chu Feng''s words, he said unhurriedly: "Chu is in charge, but I don''t know what the big action you are talking about is."


    The acting styles of these two leaders are completely different.


    Liu Qingfeng is relatively stable, and must have a mature action plan for everything.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and it is not easy to say who has the better way of doing things.


    But it can be seen in the non-returning army and the guards.


    The guards had a better foundation and a higher starting point, but they still couldn''t surpass No Return Army. No Return Army firmly held the title of the most powerful force under Yang Teng from beginning to end.


    "My idea is that we don''t have to divide into the number of targets. Except for the first target that the adults personally attacked, all other targets are the second targets!" Chu Feng got more and more excited. Two goals!"


    Liu Qingfeng took a breath.


    Chu Feng''s plan of action was too bold.


    Attacking multiple targets at the same time is not just a few continents, but a few large areas!


    You know, the major areas they are going to attack all have one thing in common. They have not been devastated by the war, and their overall strength has not been weakened.


    Unlike those areas rescued in the hands of alien races, these areas are very powerful.


    It is undeniable that the non-returning army and the guards are very strong, and it is easy to attack any area.


    But if you divide your forces in several places and attack several areas at the same time, your strength is very weak.


    A little carelessness, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    Chu Feng raised his head and glanced at Liu Qingfeng, "Why, Commander Liu is scared!"


    Liu Qingfeng smiled bitterly: "This is not a question of whether you are afraid or not. You must know that the strength of those regions is still the strength before the alien invasion. There are many quasi-emperors in each region, and we need to consider this."


    In the face of powerful forces, whether they are not returning to the army or the guards, they are absolutely crushing.


    But if they are fighting against the powerhouses of the quasi-emperor realm, these two teams will appear to be ineffective.


    The quasi-emperor is the variable among the enemies.


    To conduct such a large-scale battle is definitely not a decision that can be made as soon as the brain is warm.


    Yang Teng obviously took this into consideration.


    "Don''t worry about the quasi emperors in those areas, I have sent someone to Wu Tian and the others to send a letter, let them come over, and go out with you."


    There are a dozen quasi emperors on Yang Teng''s side.


    Especially Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, the two quasi emperors, are even more powerful, and they can easily win against any quasi emperor.


    Of course, you also need to be cautious, beware of the large areas to be attacked, and hidden power.


    The alien races invaded the territories ruled by the human race, and many ancient powers with the same strength as Wu Tian did not appear.


    Yang Teng believed that these powerhouses could not die, let alone seal themselves again.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian can surrender to his men, who can guarantee that other ancient times strongmen are not hidden in a certain area.


    This is a variable to guard against.


    But don''t worry too much, as long as those strong in ancient times are rational, it is impossible to fight Yang Teng.


    The eight emperors headed by Emperor Xugu did not come forward, and no one could stop Yang Teng''s march.


    Before those strong in ancient times come forward, they must first consider their gains and losses.


    Today''s Great Universe is almost Yang Teng''s territory. He offended Yang Teng and fled to the end of the world without getting out of Yang Teng''s palm.


    Knowing that Wu Tian and other quasi emperors had participated in the war, Liu Qingfeng suddenly felt confident.


    "In this way, we can consider a full-scale attack. Come to a comprehensive victory, let everyone see our strength, and there will be no other voices in the future!"


    "My lord, all the quasi-emperors are supporting us in the fight, what should you do?" Chu Feng thought, the strength of the Supreme Heaven was not damaged, and there are still many quasi-emperors sitting in town.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Did you forget the three hundred quasi-emperor realm monsters that appeared next to me when I was married. With them, why are those quasi-emperors in the supreme universe afraid of them!"


    Chu Feng smiled embarrassedly: "I haven''t seen it only once. I thought the adults could only summon those monsters once."


    With such a powerful force, those quasi-emperors of the Supreme Heaven Territory are just waiting to be punished.


    "Who has any questions." Yang Teng asked everyone.


    There are many people and great power, and it is impossible for one person to think about everything. It has always been Yang Teng''s fine tradition to use everyone''s wisdom.


    Everyone began to put forward their views and opinions from all aspects.


    Regardless of whether it is correct or not, say it and discuss it with everyone, and it will always be helpful to the expedition.


    The pre-war meeting lasted for a long time, and the final battle plan was completed.


    "The teams used half a day to rectify, and they will officially set off tomorrow!" Yang Teng gave the final order.


    From convening everyone to make a battle plan to officially setting out, it only takes one day to launch a war of this scale, and only Yang Teng''s subordinates can achieve such strength.


    In an instant, everyone became busy.


    The domain gates that communicate with the outside world are all closed, all news is blocked, and the domain gates will not be opened again until the time of expedition arrives.


    The outside world knows nothing about these.

 Chapter 2050: Great personality charm

    Chapter 250 The Great Charm of Personality


    In the area ruled by Yang Teng, all continents are closed for one day.


    In order to prevent the news of the expedition from spreading, it was necessary to do so.


    Such a large-scale operation will inevitably attract the attention of some interested people.


    The boring mouse and the ghost spirit are not only responsible for detecting information, but also for clearing up internal hidden dangers. For example, other external forces and intelligence personnel who have penetrated into them are within their clearing range.


    But there is no absolute thing, no matter how thorough the investigation is, there will be omissions.


    Therefore, the best way to prevent news from leaking is to completely close it and not allow anyone to leave.


    The order of complete closure has just been issued and immediately caused an uproar.


    The ordinary monks reacted fiercely, and they speculated that it was most likely that Master Yang Teng was going to use troops to conquer other big forces.


    If the enemy invades, the adults do not need to close the continents, they must be fully mobilized and call on everyone to fight together.


    "The adults are going to use troops, but I don''t know which force provokes the adults. They are unlucky!" An elderly monk, sitting on a blue stone, watched the rapidly assembled army not returning, and sighed with the young people around him. Tao.


    The young man looked worried, "Grandfather, don''t you worry."


    The old monk glanced at the young man, "What is there to worry about."


    Seeing the nervous and orderly not returning to the army, the young man seemed worried.


    "Grandfather, have you ever thought about it, Master Yang Teng has been fighting for so many years, and what has finally been brought to the universe. There is no so-called stability, but an increasingly serious crisis."


    "After fighting for hundreds of years, the universe has been shattered, and our living environment is getting worse and worse. On the contrary, it is those areas that do not resist, and now we are having a good time. Is it really a good thing to fight a foreign race to the end? "


    After listening to the young man''s words, the old monk jumped down from the blue stone, his eyes let out two penetrating cold lights, and stared at the young man.


    "Why do you think so!" the old monk shouted angrily.


    The young man felt aggrieved, "Is there anything wrong with this idea? Look at the fate of those of us who resisted. Our homes were destroyed and slaves to foreign races. After the return of the universe, we lost everything."


    "Look at those non-resistance areas again, people live a good life..."


    "Enough!" The old monk was so angry that he pointed at the young monk and shouted angrily: "You bastard, how can you have such a **** idea!"


    Recalling that year, he responded to Master Yang Teng''s call and followed Master Yang Teng to fight against foreign invaders together.


    Every time I recalled those rosy years, the old monk had a sense of pride in his heart.


    That was the most memorable time in his life.


    It''s a pity that his talent was too poor, and his cultivation base was too low to join the non-returning army, and ultimately failed to become a subordinate of Master Yang Teng.


    This is the biggest regret in his life.


    Since then, the elderly monks have devoted all their energy to cultivating the descendants of the family.


    He hopes that one day, the descendants of the family can fight for their breath, become a non-returning army, and continue to fight alongside Master Yang Teng.


    However, his dream has not yet been realized. Under the instigation of the ten emperors, aliens invaded aggressively.


    After finally going through this unbearable dark time, the light came once again, and the old monk realized that he had reached the twilight age, and all hopes were pinned on his grandson.


    Some time ago, I heard that I did not return to the army to expand.


    He happily took his grandson across several continents to the non-returning army station, to sign up for his grandson to join the non-returning army.


    But because the news was blocked, it was a step late.


    The expansion of the non-returning army has been completed.


    The mood of the old monk can be imagined.


    But he did not give up, but stayed here and continued to wait for the opportunity.


    I hope that a miracle will happen, so that his grandson will become a member of the army and fulfill his unfulfilled dream.


    However, Sun Tzu seemed not interested in joining the non-returning army.


    In his grandson, he couldn''t see the infinite fighting spirit of their old brothers.


    This worries him very much. If this continues, the younger generation will lose their fighting spirit. If the aliens invade again, who can take up arms to fight.


    What''s more, there are many people who believe in the strategy of non-resistance, thinking that as long as they don''t resist, the loss will be minimized!


    Can''t tolerate it!


    What is the difference between thinking this way and surrendering.


    The grief and anger in the old monk''s heart, the human race and the alien race, are blood feuds that cannot be resolved.


    This kind of blood feud can only be resolved with blood. It is impossible for the two parties to live in harmony. Either they will be destroyed by the alien race, or the alien race will be destroyed. There is no third possibility.


    The young monk also felt very wronged, which is not his own thoughts.


    This kind of thinking is very common now, everyone thinks so.


    The location of the grandfather and grandson was very close to the camp where the army did not return.


    Although there was no non-returning army to monitor the two, the conversation between the grandfather and grandson was clearly heard by the hidden spies.


    The door of the non-returning army camp opened, and a team of non-returning army elites roared out from the camp.


    The tidy team was full of energy, facing the weather.


    The elderly monk had tears in his eyes. After so many years, he saw the majestic appearance of the non-returning army again. Compared with the previous year, the non-returning army is more powerful!


    At this moment, the young monk was also infected by this momentum, and a heroic feeling surged in his chest.


    nice! What an invincible division sweeping the universe!


    The team continued to rush towards the domain gate used for teleportation.


    There are also several altars in the non-returning military camp, which can be used to construct domain gates for teleportation at any time.


    However, this time on the expedition, the number of targets attacked was large, and the attacks were launched at the same time, so the domain gates were not enough, so they had to be scattered to various domain gates for transmission.


    "See, this is what Grandpa said is the invincible teacher!" The old cultivator couldn''t restrain himself with excitement.


    The young monk''s mood was also shaken, and it seemed very good to join such a team.


    The non-returning outposts passed, and then the Chinese army.


    Those in the middle of the non-returning army are naturally the commanders of this non-returning army.


    The old monk looked at the middle army who was not returning to the army, suddenly became extremely excited, and grabbed the young man beside him, "Look, that is Master Yang Teng! Grandpa used to fight alongside Master Yang Teng back then!"


    The old monk was extremely excited. After hundreds of years, Master Yang Teng was still the same as he was back then, with no change at all.


    But the majestic temperament of Master Yang Teng was even better than before.


    "Is this Yang Teng? He seems to be very young too." The young monk whispered to himself.


    During the march, Yang Teng also noticed the pair of grandparents on the side of the road.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to ask, someone immediately came to him and whispered the conversation between his grandson and grandson to Yang Teng.


    The old monk didn''t think too much, and the conversation with his grandson didn''t hide anything, and was heard clearly by the secret spies.


    I think about it, what is this place, the camp that is not returning to the army, on the surface, there is no defense here, in fact, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the two of them secretly.


    After hearing the spy report, Yang Teng smiled, a bit interesting.


    Out of the team, Yang Teng rushed to the pair of grandparents.


    The old monk became excited immediately and hurriedly arranged his clothes.


    He didn''t know if Yang Teng came here, rushing to him, but he still tried to make himself more regular.


    Still far away, the old monk quickly stepped forward and greeted him.


    Respectfully bowed to Yang Teng, "See Master Yang Teng!"


    The guards beside Yang Teng were about to step forward to stop this old monk, but Yang Teng stopped him.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed and walked over, helping the elderly monk, "My brother, haven''t seen him for many years, how are you?"


    The old monk was stunned for a moment, his turbid old eyes looked at Yang Teng questioningly, wondering if Master Yang Teng had admitted the wrong person.


    In the presence of so many people, he couldn''t expose Yang Teng''s confession of the wrong person, otherwise Master Yang Teng would lose face.


    The young monk is even more unclear. So, Master Yang Teng knows his grandfather?


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng continued: "Why, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen it for hundreds of years, so I¡¯m new to you. I remember you, back then, we fought together against foreign invaders. At that time, no one knew whether we could defeat a powerful enemy. . But all of us have the belief in victory. In the end, we work together to defeat the foreign invaders."


    Tears filled the eyes of the old monk, Master Yang Teng still remembers him!


    It can also tell that he had fought against foreign invaders.


    It''s really rare for such a big man to remember me as a little monk.


    "I still remember that you said that if there were no more wars, it would be great. But if foreigners dare to invade us, you will definitely take up arms again and fight the foreigners to the last minute."


    "Master Yang Teng!" The old monk was already crying, and these words were exactly what he said back then.


    "Your name is Gao Mingli, right?" Yang Teng took the hand of the old monk and said with emotion: "In a blink of an eye for hundreds of years, I didn''t expect the Human Race to suffer another turmoil, but all of this will eventually end, as long as I Yang Tengzai, with you old brothers who fought **** battles with me, this big universe must still belong to our human race!"


    Now, not only the old monks, but the young monks were also moved.


    He never expected that Yang Teng, a great overlord of the universe, still remembered his grandfather''s name.


    What a glory this is.


    Back then, there were countless monks who followed Yang Teng and fought together. No matter how good the memory was, it was impossible to remember every monk.


    Yang Teng was able to blurt out what Gao Mingli had said, and said Gao Mingli''s name accurately.


    Just imagine, who else is in power can do this.


    In a trance, the young monk seemed to understand why his grandfather admired Yang Teng so much, and why he firmly believed that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the human race would have a brighter future.


    "This little brother is your descendant, he really shows talent." Seeing Gao Mingli very excited, Yang Teng shifted the topic to the young monk.


    Speaking of this young monk, Gao Mingli grinned, "This is my ineffective grandson Gao Chengzhi."


    "Chengzhi, this name is good! Inherit your grandfather''s ambitions and fight for the bright future of my human race!" Yang Teng looked at Gao Chengzhi, "Do you have your grandfather''s fighting spirit, come with me, and create a bright world for my human race!" "


    The grandfather and grandchildren were dull at the same time.

 Chapter 2051: Unknowing that a disaster is imminent

    Chapter 251, the catastrophe is imminent without knowing it


    What a great thing!


    Gao Mingli hurriedly nodded and agreed, "Thank you, Master Yang Teng, Chengzhi will definitely work hard and will never shame the adults."


    How many people tried their best to enter the non-returning army, but because the requirements for non-returning to the army are now more stringent, they cannot become one of them.


    Because of the relationship between old acquaintances, Yang Teng made an exception, and would definitely not leave Gao Chengzhi aside after he accepted it. Considering Gao Mingli''s relationship, he would definitely focus on training Gao Chengzhi.


    Such a rare opportunity in a thousand years, what are you waiting for.


    Gao Mingli pushed Gao Chengzhi, "Chengzhi, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and speak."


    Gao Chengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Master Yang Teng, there is a very common saying now that it is better to swear to the death than to give up, so as to retain more strength. But I don''t know what Master Yang Teng thinks about this."


    Gao Mingli''s face sank suddenly, "You wicked barrier, what are you talking about!"


    Yang Teng stopped Gao Mingli and looked at Gao Chengzhi with a smile, "You can have your own ideas, which is very good. But you must see the world clearly, and you can¡¯t agree with others. Is it better not to resist, or to resist? You follow along. Go and take a look, you''ll know."


    Follow it to see?


    Seeing the non-returning army''s big move, and thinking of all the continents being closed, Gao Chengzhi''s heart moved, "Are you going to act on those areas that once did not resist!"


    When he said this, Gao Chengzhi was taken aback.


    In the largest area of ??the universe, the Supreme Cosmos took the lead and did not resist, and other areas followed along with it to adopt a strategy of non-resistance.


    These areas have not been trampled by foreign races, and their strength has been preserved. Yang Teng''s operation in these areas involves a lot of big forces.


    How dare he do this!


    However, Gao Mingli didn''t feel surprised. Those areas that let off foreign invaders were also punished. Didn''t it mean that Supreme Cosmos was the first to accept punishment and used huge resources as a price.


    He once profited from it and received a lot of rewards, which created the Gao family today.


    Although the Gao family is not a big family, if it hadn''t had that wealth at the beginning, it wouldn''t have developed to today.


    Doing hands on those areas is in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    Seeing Gao Chengzhi''s reaction, Yang Teng was very satisfied. Through some clues, Gao Chengzhi could judge his purpose for the expedition and this young man is worth training.


    "Dare you follow me to conquer those areas that betray the human race." Yang Teng stared at Gao Chengzhi with both eyes.


    It''s not enough to have a clever mind. You must have the determination to fight the alien race to the end, and dare to fight any strength that betrays the human race to the end, so that it is worth his effort to cultivate.


    Gao Chengzhi is still a little hesitant. So far, he is still inclined to non-resistance strategies.


    Gao Mingli lifted his foot in anger, and gave him a fierce kick according to Gao Chengzhi, "You little bastard, have you forgotten why you are called Chengzhi!"


    "Grandfather, I was wrong." Gao Chengzhi was also the eldest, being taught by his grandfather in front of Yang Teng, making Gao Chengzhi very faceless.


    If he dares to refute, or hesitate, I believe Gao Mingli will teach him more fiercely.


    "My lord, I am asking for permission from the adults. I want to take Chengzhi and follow the adults on the expedition!" Gao Mingli noticed that Yang Teng''s attitude towards Gao Chengzhi had changed a bit, and he quickly asked Yang Teng to take them on the expedition.


    "Well, they are all brothers who fought together back then, so you don''t need to be so dismissive." Yang Teng agreed to Gao Mingli''s request.


    Arrange for grandparents and grandchildren to join the team.


    Gao Mingli glared at Gao Chengzhi, "You remembered it to me. If you enter this team, you are not allowed to have any doubts! All actions must be obeyed. Otherwise, once the military order is violated, no one can save you!"


    Not returning to the army has strict discipline requirements.


    During the battle, as long as the order is given, no matter whether it is correct or not, no doubts are allowed.


    Such strict requirements sometimes inevitably lead to some wrong decisions, but more importantly, there will be no other voices in the team, and everyone can work hard together to ensure victory in all battles.


    Standing outside watching, I just feel the tidy and powerful momentum of not returning to the army.


    Entering the middle of the team, Gao Chengzhi really felt the power of this team.


    The long line with no heads and tails is like a whole, the actions are neat and uniform, no other sounds are heard during the march, even the footsteps are very light.


    He is an outlier in the middle of the team, unable to find his own rhythm at all.


    It was his grandfather, Gao Mingli, who had fought with the Non-Returning Army back then. He had a deep understanding of the Non-Returned Army and followed the team vigorously, much more relaxed than Gao Chengzhi.


    Yang Teng personally led this team through the domain gate and marched towards the supreme heaven domain.


    The Supreme Heaven at this time did not realize that a great war was coming.


    Baili Wuhen has been proud of the spring breeze recently.


    The alien races aggressively attacked the human race area, and the major areas of the universe suffered heavy losses, and many areas were almost destroyed.


    His father, Bai Liyi, made a decisive decision, bowing his head to Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, and took the initiative not to resist, allowing the alien race to rule the supreme universe smoothly.


    At that time, Baili Wuhen still felt wrong, not only did it offend Yang Teng, but also provoke Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great.


    Sure enough, Long Jingtian later led people to kill the betrayers in the wilderness, and the major regions united to put pressure on the wilderness.


    Angered the two great emperors, a wild sword and a bone rod, smashed multiple large areas, and wiped out all these areas that put pressure on the wilderness.


    The two great emperors also attacked the Supreme Heaven Territory.


    Feeling the powerful pressure of the two imperial artifacts, Baili Wuhen was scared to death.


    It is said that the great emperor will not live without a blade of grass. At this moment, he really feels the meaning of this sentence.


    Bailiyi also regretted that he should not agree to Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng and provoke revenge from the two emperors.


    Just when they were desperate, the ten emperors joined forces and used magical powers to shield the supreme universe, and at the same time brought thousands of life restricted areas to the position of the supreme universe.


    I don''t know if the two great emperors didn''t check it carefully, or didn''t want to completely turn their faces with the ten emperors at the time, these life restricted areas were shattered, but the Supreme Heaven was preserved.


    Later, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu disappeared with the main continents of the wilderness.


    The Supreme Horizon reappeared in the world again.


    It is the most proud masterpiece of Bailiyi to be able to preserve the Supreme Cosmos intact.


    Caught in the middle of the two major forces, Bailiyi thought it was doing very well.


    But the good times did not last long, but after more than two hundred years, Yang Teng once again appeared in the world.


    As soon as this news came out, Wushang Tianyu went up and down with fright.


    Everyone knows Yang Tenggai''s must-reported character, Supreme Cosmos once did something like that, and now Yang Teng is in control of this universe, will he retaliate against Supreme Cosmos.


    Bailiyi had no bottom.


    After a few years of trembling, he found that Yang Teng didn''t seem to have this plan.


    He wanted to see Yang Teng in person and explain it, but he didn''t know where to start.


    After all, his behavior betrayed the human camp.


    It''s not easy to be in fear all day, Bai Liyi thought about it, and he actually made him think of a way.


    Immediately send people to walk around the news to hype the benefits of non-resistance.


    Nowadays, everyone is talking about whether to resist or not. To a large extent, Bailiyi is behind it.


    With the development of the matter to this day, Bailiyi believes that under the pressure of strong public opinion, Yang Teng can no longer do anything to the Supreme Heaven.


    The days of fear finally passed, Bai Liyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is nothing to regret, anyway, Wushang Tianyu was once again preserved.


    The only pity is that the ten emperors are so incompetent, the demon emperor and the demon emperor are killed, and the other eight emperors are far away and dare not confront Yang Teng head-on.


    I hope Yang Teng still has some scruples about Emperor Xugu and others, and dare not do anything to the Supreme Heaven.


    Otherwise, in the future, Yang Teng will definitely look for opportunities to take action against Supreme Heaven.


    From this series of changes, Baili Wuhen has learned a lot.


    The glory of the largest region of the Supreme Cosmos is no longer in glory, and its status in the universe has plummeted. Fortunately, his father took measures again to provoke resistance and non-resistance, which only restored some reputation.


    Many people think that Supreme Heaven is doing the right thing, and being able to preserve its strength under a powerful alien invasion is the greatest victory.


    Today, Supreme Heaven has occupied the favorable side of public opinion.


    There are more and more monks traveling to and from the Supreme Cosmos, and the Supreme Cosmos has begun to restore its former prosperity, as if to regain the supreme glory of the largest area.


    Bailiyi made it clear that he focused on cultivating the youngest son Baili Wuhen in preparation for succeeding him as the master of the supreme universe.


    In other areas under Yang Teng''s rule, the domain masters are also very young, why can''t the Supreme Cosmos Domain cultivate a younger and more promising domain master.


    Baili Wuhen was very motivated, and a group of capable helpers gathered around him, and he began to gradually contact some management affairs to prepare for the next step to take over Wushang Tianyu.


    "Young master, just got the news, there may be something wrong there, our people did not report the situation in time, and the people sent did not return. The subordinates thought it might be that the domain door was closed over there and only allowed to enter but not to leave." A subordinate hurriedly Come to report the news.


    Over the years, Supreme Cosmos has never relaxed its vigilance against Yang Teng.


    From time to time, dispatch personnel to several continents in Yang Teng''s sphere of influence.


    According to the agreement, it was the day when the intelligence personnel reported the news, but the intelligence personnel did not return. The person in charge immediately sent someone to check, but the personnel who checked did not return.


    The person in charge does not think that the intelligence personnel were discovered, it is very likely that Yang Teng had some major action and temporarily closed the domain gate.


    Baili Wuhen frowned, "What is Yang Teng going to do, what actions does he have, and he needs to close the domain door to keep his actions secret."


    There was no sign before, no guesswork.


    "Will he be ready to do something to the alien?" the subordinate guessed.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng had grievances, and that the alien brought huge damage to the human race. It was impossible for Yang Teng to fail to express it.


    Perhaps Yang Teng is only worthy of such comprehensive preparations if he works against the alien.


    "I see, continue to monitor closely, and report it to me at any time if there is any situation." Baili Wuhen gave an order, and then reported the news to his father Bailiyi.

 Chapter 2052: Yang Teng is coming

    The 252nd Chapter Yang Teng''s Attack


    Hearing the report from Baili Wuhen, Bailiyi pondered for a moment, and then asked: "What else did the people below discover? Since when did they discover the abnormal situation on Yang Teng''s side."


    "If you go back to my father, I didn''t find anything else. I only found an abnormal situation today. So far, there are no more cases." Baili Wuhen only has so much news.


    "I see, let the people below continue to investigate the situation. If there is a change, report it immediately!" Bailiyi felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and said to himself: "Yang Teng acted as he pleases, this big action, no It will be aimed at our Supreme Cosmos."


    Baili Wuhen was surprised, "How dare he! We have dominated public opinion, and now almost everyone agrees with the strategy of non-resistance, can he still dare to go against it!"


    Bailiyi sneered: "Then you can underestimate Yang Teng, he never cares what others say."


    "In the future, your biggest opponent is Yang Teng. You must study this person a lot to ensure that you can defeat him and reach a higher position."


    "My child understands." Baili Wuhen didn''t agree with him. Yang Teng is certainly great, but he hasn''t gained a false reputation over the past few years. He can achieve today''s achievements because of his own strength.


    He doesn''t think he is worse than Yang Teng.


    If there are no two great emperors as backers, Yang Teng is nothing.


    "Come here!" Bailiyi still felt uneasy after all. "Order the people below to be more vigilant, and report any bad signs to me immediately!"


    Chuan Ling''s subordinates had not left yet, and a guard hurried in from outside.


    "My lord, the big business is not good!" The guard panted, panicked.


    Baili said irritably: "What''s so alarming!"


    "My lord! Yang Teng brought someone to call!" The guards were a bit uncomfortable speaking, their legs fought, and their faces pale.


    what! Yang Teng brought someone to call! It turned out that Yang Teng''s big action was actually aimed at the Supreme Heaven Territory.


    "Arrogant! This **** Yang Teng really thinks I am so bully." Baili Wuhen was furious, "My father, please allow me to lead someone to fight against Yang Teng, and this arrogant fellow will definitely have no return."


    If Bailiyi raised his hand and interrupted Baili Wuhen, Yang Teng''s army came to the Supreme Heaven and must have made enough preparations to rush to the battle, and they will inevitably be defeated.


    "Ring the alarm bell, gather everyone, and order all the quasi emperors to prepare to meet the enemy!" Bai Liyi is worthy of being the old domain master who has been in charge of the Supreme Cosmos for many years. He can calm down at critical moments and quickly issue combat orders.


    The people immediately got busy.


    The alarm bell is masterpiece, for a time, the entire domain master''s mansion, and even this continent, are enveloped in the atmosphere of war.


    The supreme universe can always occupy the position of the largest region in the universe, and it has also been destroyed by wars and battles before establishing its dominance.


    The order was given and everyone quickly entered their position.


    The domain master''s mansion was full of murderous air.


    Bailiyi brought Baili Wuhen to meet the enemy in person.


    The door opened, looking out, the darkness was crushed, and boundless, all enemies!


    The subordinates who followed Bailiyi to fight together, seeing this battle, had been frightened by the two battles, and their courage to face the battle suddenly weakened by more than half.


    Opposite camp, the front is the alien beast army, the alien beasts of each race formed the first team of charge.


    Behind the alien beast army is the non-returning team.


    This has formed a fixed combat mode, first charge with the alien beast army, disrupt the enemy''s formation, and then give a fatal blow after not returning to the army.


    Don''t underestimate the alien beast army, every time you conquer a large alien animal group, strict training will also be conducted.


    Although the combat power of the alien army is not as good as the non-returning army, as the first team to charge, it is definitely the best choice.


    At the front of the large team, there were a few people standing.


    Bailiyi and his son recognized Yang Teng as the young man in the front at a glance.


    "Lord Yang, you brought the momentum into my supreme realm, what do you mean!" Bailiyi took the lead.


    Yang Teng looked at Bailiyi with cold eyes, "Bailiyi, as the supreme domain master of the human race, as the ruler of the largest region of the human race, in the face of alien invasion, you not only did not bring people to resist, you actually gave up resistance. , Let the supreme universe be reduced to an alien ruled area, you can know the sin!"


    Yang Teng was not welcome, and directly convicted Bailiyi.


    Baili Wuhen laughed loudly: "Yang Teng! What are you, does the decision of Supreme Horizon have anything to do with you! In what capacity are you questioning my decision made by Supreme Horizon!"


    In a battle of this scale, there are naturally no bystanders, only the enemy and ourselves.


    The purpose of Baili Wuhen''s remarks was to question Yang Teng''s identity and arouse other people''s resentment towards Yang Teng.


    This is the supreme realm. Why do you Yang Teng take care of nosy? What qualifications do you have.


    Obviously, his intentions were good, but he couldn''t resonate with others.


    "What identity? Master of the Great Universe, this identity is enough!" Yang Teng sneered: "Although I am not the ruler of the Great Universe, this Great Universe is my homeland. Any traitor who betrays the Human Race is me. The enemy of Teng!"


    Yang Teng raised his arm, "Brothers, what should we do with the enemy!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The non-returning army shouted in unison.


    "Have you heard, this is my answer! Since Supreme Heaven has betrayed the human race, we must accept the most severe punishment!" Yang Teng swung his arm down suddenly, "Take me the Supreme Heaven!"


    Having escaped a catastrophe under the hands of the two great emperors, Yang Teng didn''t want to let the Supreme Horizons go again this time.


    This struggle between resistance and non-resistance should also come to an end!


    "Yang Teng, dare you!" Bailiyi was furious. He still wanted to deal with it again, but he did not expect that Yang Teng was so direct, there was no room for dealing with it, and directly issued the battle order.


    "A traitor who has betrayed the Human Race, everyone will be punishable, what I dare not! You are easy, the supreme universe, is the best example to warn future generations, if anyone dares to betray the Human Race, this will end!" Yang Teng Draw out the long knife.


    A big battle was inevitable, but Wushang Tianyu was caught off guard.


    Bailiyi also organized some of his subordinates. How could the resistance organized in a panic compete with the well-prepared non-returning army.


    The long knife was raised, and then suddenly swung down.


    "Charge!" Lu Lei and others immediately ordered the alien beast army to start a charge.


    The ground rumbling, a giant alien beast with a huge body like a small castle rushed to the front of the team. The alien beast was dressed in hard armor and was as strong as a mountain, running up and shaking the ground.


    Bailiyi could hardly think about it, "Fight back! Kill these strange beasts!"


    In such a large-scale war, no tactics will work. There is only head-on strength, and which party is stronger will win the war.


    The team of Supreme Horizons launched a countercharge.


    "Boom!" The two teams collided in the large open space in front of the domain master''s mansion, making a loud noise.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the life and death of the alien beasts, and ordered the alien beast army to launch a full-scale attack. No matter what the battle situation was, he was not allowed to retreat. He had to attack the last alien beast and attack again.


    The alien beasts tamed by Luley and others will not avoid fighting because of the heavy casualties of their companions, and will not consider their own safety. After receiving orders, they will only obey.


    This kind of undaunted charge immediately disrupted the ranks of Supreme Heaven.


    The alien beast is not afraid of death, and the monks of the Supreme Cosmos can''t do this. The alien beast army charges once, and the first line of defense of the Supreme Cosmos is destroyed.


    The huge body that came rumblingly rushed into a rampage, and some alien beasts also had sharp long knives installed on their heads. As long as they were pushed, a monk would become two halves.


    The strong **** breath further stimulated the violent emotions of the alien beast.


    "Hold up! Don''t panic, team up with others, don''t fight alone!" Baili Wuhen was anxious, the two teams had just met, and his men fell down. The situation is not good.


    After the initial panic, the Supreme Heavenly Territory team began to increase its thickness. On the route of the alien beast army''s attack, layers of heavy troops were deployed, using the thickness to weaken the impact of the alien beast army.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to fight a protracted battle with Supreme Heaven, and quickly took the initiative on the battlefield, so that he could better meet the next battle.


    "Old Ape!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Subordinates are here!" The Green-headed Ape King, holding a long bow, responded loudly to Yang Teng.


    "Weaken the thickness of the enemy''s formation, let them taste the taste of the rain of arrows!" Yang Teng commanded loudly.


    "Order!" Ape King ordered immediately.


    The green-headed apes have already formed a formation, just waiting to fight.


    After being conquered by Yang Teng, the green-headed ape''s equipment was improved, and the arrow feathers used were all treasures.


    Such offensive and defensive drills are essential for daily training.


    The green-headed ape knew exactly what he should do.


    Following the order of the Ape King, a scorching bright color rose in the sky.


    This is an arrow feather made from Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Arrow. They are concentrated and released. The first time they attacked, a dozen or so, tens of thousands of silver arrow feathers spread over the sky, forming a large silver net in the air.


    "Air defense! The enemy has shot arrows!" Baili Wuhen shouted loudly.


    The green-headed ape''s attack target is the middle position of the supreme heavenly team. The monks here have not yet come into contact with the alien beast army. They are a reserve force and are used to increase the thickness of the team''s formation.


    The monks who have not yet had a combat mission immediately danced their weapons to resist the falling arrow feathers.


    Normally, if you block an arrow feather, the long arrow will lose its power and fall to the ground.


    However, the green-headed ape trained by Yang Teng himself released a long arrow that was not an ordinary feather. It was manipulated by God''s sense, and after being blocked, the silver long arrow immediately changed its direction and launched an attack from another angle.


    Many monks did not understand this situation.


    Moreover, facing the overwhelming silver arrow feathers, they didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sound of long arrows piercing the body one after another, followed by a scream.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly ten thousand hedgehogs appeared in the middle of the Supreme Cosmos team.

 Chapter 2053: Yang Teng shot

    The 253rd chapter Yang Teng shot


    The loss of 10,000 people did not have much impact on a war of this scale.


    But these people are in different positions, right in the middle of the Supreme Heavenly Territory team, before them, they are at the forefront of the battle with the alien army.


    Tens of thousands of people stand together, occupying a large area, not to mention that the monks who are preparing to fight need a certain amount of space between each other, and the occupied area is even larger.


    A shower of arrows cleared a large area.


    The thickness of the lineup of the Supreme Cosmos team was immediately weakened.


    Located behind the team, Baili Wuhen, who was directing the battle, was instantly stunned.


    This is the elite force of the Supreme Heaven, how could it not help being beaten so, Yang Teng''s strange beasts, a shower of arrows, caused him a heavy loss here!


    Bailiyi handed over the command to his son Baili Wuhen, and wanted to see if his son could inherit the power in his hands and continue to rule the supreme domain.


    Bailiyi also had an idea in his heart. Yang Teng was nothing remarkable. He was just lucky. Backed by the two emperors, he had a smooth journey and finally achieved what he has now.


    His son Baili Wuhen has shown a superhuman talent since he was a child, and has overwhelmed everyone of his generation.


    If there is luck and opportunity like Yang Teng, Baili Wuhen''s achievements will inevitably be higher than Yang Teng.


    Hopefully, he handed over the team to the command of Baili Wuhen.


    Bailiyi also knew that the current situation was not very good. In the face of the army led by Yang Teng, Supreme Heaven was in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    However, Yang Teng initially showed his prestige in the universe. Isn''t it because he faced a difficult situation and saved the situation of the human race with his own efforts and defeated the foreign invaders.


    Since Baili Wuhen is compared with Yang Teng, Baili Wuhen must have Yang Teng''s skills and can turn the tide.


    I don''t know if Bai Liyi is always confused, or is too confident about Baili Wuhen. In the face of such life and death, he would actually do this.


    However, as soon as the two teams came into contact, the reality slapped Bailiyi soberly.


    The line of defense deployed by the Supreme Cosmos could not stop the impact of the alien beast army, and Baili Wuhen quickly mobilized its personnel to strengthen the thickness of the lineup.


    This approach made Bailiyi very satisfied. This was the best response he could do.


    After a rain of arrows covering the sky, the advantage of the thickness of the lineup disappeared, and tens of thousands of monks fell in a pool of blood.


    Bailiyi and his son were dumbfounded, is this Yang Teng''s strongest strength?


    I used to disagree with Yang Teng''s strength, but now that he really played against each other, he was shocked to discover that this was an invincible team.


    Bailiyi''s confidence was a little shaken, I was afraid that this battle could not stop Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Rush up! Block them for me! Don''t let them break the formation!" Baili Wuhen immediately issued an order to let people rush up to fill the gap.


    The death of this person would not cause much loss to Supreme Heaven, and Baili Wuhen didn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    The commanders below immediately dispatched troops and generals, and dispatched elite forces to replenish the empty area.


    Seeing the mobilization of the Supreme Cosmos team, Yang Teng sneered: "Do you really think you can fight this way!"


    "Old Ape, come again! I want to make it completely a dead zone, so that people in the supreme realm will not dare to enter that area!" Yang Teng shook his head.


    This attack on the Supreme Cosmos Region is not only to destroy the resistance of the Supreme Cosmos Region, but also to completely destroy the monks of the Supreme Cosmos Region in spirit.


    Let them no longer dare to confront in the future, as long as the mention of not returning to the army will make everyone in the Supreme Cosmos terrified, without the courage to confront.


    "Master, don''t worry, this area is handed over to me!" Ape King smiled wildly and gave orders.


    Completely empty this area and do not allow any active forces to enter this area!


    "Om!" The silver long arrow blocked the sky in this area.


    Arrow rain overwhelmed the sky.


    With the experience just now, the monks who were added to this area for the second time were ready without waiting for the apes to release their arrows.


    The arrow rain fell, and with a jingle sound, the swords were lifted together, and the monks of the supreme heaven struggled to dial the silver arrow feathers.


    "Block it! They blocked the arrow!" Baili Wuhen shouted excitedly behind him.


    As long as the arrow rain attack of the apes is blocked, Yang Teng no longer has the ability to attack from a distance.


    Baili Wuhen''s cheers had just been yelled out, and the smile on his face quickly stiffened.


    The silver long arrows that were blocked by his men did not fall to the ground. Instead, they all reversed their directions and attacked from other angles just like the last time.


    Every monk faces a dozen long arrows attack.


    All angles are completely different, and the scene is chaotic.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another scream, and most of these elite forces who had just joined the battlefield were brought down.


    The remaining small number of monks failed to escape the arrow rain attack. After a while, this area was emptied again.


    Baili Wuhen''s heart sank to the bottom. Without destroying these green-headed apes, long-range attacks always exist, which is a huge threat to their team.


    It doesn''t make much sense to send more manpower, and it is just to increase the record for the green head ape.


    Baili Wuhen looked left and right, "Who can destroy the group of archers in the enemy camp!"


    "Young Master, if you want to eliminate the group of archers, only the team close to them. I''m afraid it is not easy to approach." A subordinate analyzed.


    Isn''t this nonsense!


    Baili Wuhen was dissatisfied with the subordinate''s answer, "The young master just wants to know, who can eliminate the enemy''s archer!"


    "Young Master, I think that if you want to eliminate the archers in the enemy camp, it is best to organize a few quasi emperors to attack." Another subordinate suggested.


    Dispatch the team, unable to break through the attack line of the alien army, unable to approach the archer.


    Yang Teng arranged the green-headed apes team in the deepest part of the camp, even in the middle of not returning to the army.


    It is not easy to get close to the green-headed ape team if you want to pass through the layers of defense. Only the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse can have such strength.


    This method is relatively reliable.


    Baili Wuhen thought for a while, and it seemed that there was no better way.


    "Young Master, the subordinates suggest that we should continue to send more manpower, otherwise our front line will be breached soon!" A strong man stood in front of Baili Wuhen, he saw that the front line was shaky and was changed. The beast army rushed to pieces.


    Baili Wuhen frowned, and he also saw the crisis of the front line. Who should be sent to resist the attack of Yang Teng¡¯s archer? Yang Teng succeeded in the first two times. It doesn¡¯t matter that he lost 20,000 people. But morale suffered a huge blow, and people were a little flustered.


    "The subordinates are willing to take someone to rush through the arrow feather blockade, and to take someone to reinforce the brothers in front!" The strong man asked Baili Wuhen for a fight.


    Baili Wuhen suddenly smiled with satisfaction, "Okay! As expected, I am the invincible first warrior in the Supreme Territory! You immediately organize the manpower and take that area back to me! As long as you take back that area, you One piece of work!"


    This brawny man, known as the number one warrior of the supreme universe, held a big axe, clenched his other hand into a fist, and beat his chest vigorously, "Young Master, please rest assured, the subordinates will finish the task if they die!"


    The so-called name of the first warrior was nothing but a boast of himself.


    He only has the Saint King realm cultivation base, and there are many quasi emperors on it, how could he be worthy of this title.


    Now, in the mouth of Young Master Baili Wuhen, to say the title of the first warrior is equivalent to sitting down on this title, how can he not get excited?


    "Children, it''s time to serve the young master, who dare to rush up with me and eliminate the invading enemy!" The strong man raised his axe and shouted loudly.


    "Serve the young master and defend the Supreme Territory!" There is no shortage of **** men in the Supreme Territory. At this moment of life and death, someone immediately stood up.


    "Serve the Young Master and defend the Supreme Territory!" More people stood up.


    "You are all good! I am here waiting for your good news!" Baili Wuhen looked at these subordinates excitedly.


    At the same time, send someone to report to his father Bailiyi, so that his father will organize quasi-imperial powerhouses to attack the archers of the enemy camp.


    "Follow me!" The strong man rushed forward with a big axe.


    Without Yang Teng''s order, the Ape King saw someone rushing to the emptied area again and immediately ordered the shooting.


    This time, the arrow rain attack power was not as obvious as the previous two.


    Under the leadership of the strong man, this team of monks quickly rushed into the battlefield, struggling to dial the silver long arrow.


    Especially the brawny man, the big axe laid a light curtain around his body, forming a tight protective layer, no matter how many silver long arrows there are, from which angle he attacked, he was blocked.


    "Okay! This is the first warrior of the Supreme Cosmos!" Baili Wuhen watched with enthusiasm and exclaimed.


    This team moved forward while resisting the silver long arrow, and every time it moved forward, it had to pay huge losses.


    But after all, he entered the emptied area.


    The cultivators who successfully rushed over had a certain experience in resisting the attack of the silver arrows. Regardless of the number of silver arrows and the angle of attack, as long as they protected themselves, they could not be afraid of arrow rain attacks.


    Yang Teng discovered that the effect of the arrow rain attack by the apes was not obvious.


    Mainly the brawny man holding a sharp axe attracted firepower in front, forming a line of defense that was not easy to break through.


    The brawny man was like a rainbow, and the monks behind him also showed an irresistible aura under his leadership.


    Ape King came to Yang Teng with a look of shame, "Master, this time is not very easy to fight, I am afraid that they will retake that area."


    Yang Teng pointed to the brawny man, "Is it because of him!"


    The Ape King nodded and said, "The subordinates just shot him personally, but they couldn''t shoot him."


    "I''ll deal with him personally, and the others will leave it to you!" Yang Teng moved his mind and took out the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow.


    The ape king suddenly became energetic. He hadn''t seen his master''s archery for many years, and this brawny man would undoubtedly die.


    Bent the bow and shoot the arrow.


    "Shoo!" A silver ray cut through the sky and went straight to the brawny man holding a sharp axe.

 Chapter 2054: A rising star who does not return to the army

    The 2254th chapter does not return to the rising star


    The silver moon arrow pierced the sky, and when the sharp chirp sounded, the long arrow had flown five hundred miles and came to the strong man holding the axe.


    The brawny man was taken aback.


    This silver long arrow was obviously different from any long arrow he had dialed before.


    The speed is fast and the power is great, and he has noticed that the arrow has already struck.


    The only action a strong man can make is to raise his hand axe in front of him.


    Just one arrow, no second long arrow.


    Obviously, Yang Teng was confident that he didn''t need a second blow to shoot this brawny man.


    "Crotch!" The silver moon arrow hit the front of the big axe, making a symphony of gold and iron.


    The brawny man only felt a violent force coming from the big axe, making his arms numb, and the bones of his arms creaked.


    Feeling the pain in his arm, the strong man''s heart sank, and the powerful force carried by the silver moon arrow directly broke his forearm bone.


    If this is the case, the brawny man lives without worry.


    The power carried by the Silver Moon Arrow is far more than that. Although the large axe blocks the Silver Moon Arrow, it only slows down the impact of the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Then I heard a puff, the Silver Moon Arrow shot through the big axe, and the offensive was unabated, landing on the chest of the strong man.


    "Puff!" The strong man saw the silver long arrow with his own eyes, penetrated into his body, and rotated inside his body to move on.


    Then, the Silver Moon Arrow came out from his back.


    "Boom!" The crackling sound spread, and the body of the brawny man holding a sharp axe exploded and turned into pieces.


    This sudden silver moon arrow shot the brawny man with one arrow.


    The vast majority of people didn''t see where this long arrow came from, only saw a touch of bright silver across the air, and then the brawny man''s body exploded and died tragically on the spot.


    Pursuing the past with this bright silver color, hundreds of miles away, a young man was standing proudly holding a long bow.


    "My lord is mighty!" The non-returning army cheered in unison.


    Whenever Yang Teng showed his personal strength, it was the most exciting moment of not returning to the army.


    Following such a powerful and invincible master, what is there to be an invincible enemy.


    Any powerful enemy must surrender to the master''s bravery!


    Baili Wuhen and others were all sluggish, especially Baili Wuhen. He always believed that he was stronger than Yang Teng in any aspect, but there were no two great emperors as backers.


    Now, Yang Teng set off with an arrow, and only the strength displayed by this arrow allowed Baili Wuhen to see the situation clearly. He was still a short distance from Yang Teng.


    Here, the ape king and the ape group cheered, the master shot the strongest man in the enemy''s camp with an arrow, and the others shouldn''t worry.


    The ape king opened his bow and let out his arrows, and the ape group followed closely, and a large silver net appeared in the sky again.


    Use God''s consciousness to retract the Silver Moon Arrow.


    Once again on the Silver Moon Bow, Yang Teng aimed at the next monk.


    In the opposite camp, once a powerful monk appeared, it was within Yang Teng''s shooting range.


    After being cleared by Yang Teng, the monks sent by Baili Wuhen again quickly lost their resistance and were taken away by a wave of arrows.


    This area was emptied for the third time.


    This time, no one dared to come forward and fight for dominance in this area.


    "How is the father''s preparations? Are the quasi-emperors not ready to fight! When will they wait until the Supreme Heaven Territory is completely captured, before they are willing to take action!" Bian is very unfavorable, and Baili Wuhen is anxious, which is directly reflected in his words.


    "The young master is safe and not impatient, the domain master has notified all the quasi-emperors and the strong, and the quasi-emperors will go out soon." The subordinates returned to deliver the letter.


    How could Baili Wuhen not be anxious, the front formation was constantly impacted, and would collapse at any time. At the moment, only the quasi-emperors can fight, destroy the attacking momentum of the alien beast army, and destroy the group of archers. They can save the situation here. .


    Suddenly, there was a scream in front of him.


    "What''s going on!" Baili Wuhen immediately looked at the front line.


    "Young Master, the major event is not good, our front line of defense was broken by the alien army!" A subordinate hurried over to report the latest situation.


    Needless to say, Baili Wuhen also saw the situation ahead.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, the front line of defense was defeated, and the defeated army screamed and ran backwards like a tide.


    This is how the battle is. In the stalemate stage, any monk can burst out super combat effectiveness.


    Once the front line collapses, everyone feels that they are running slowly, and they are afraid of being overtaken by the enemy.


    "The second line of defense, press it up for me!" Baili Wuhen made a decisive decision. If the defeated soldier continues to retreat, the second line of defense will also be impacted. Without the enemy''s attack, the defeated soldier will rush the second line of defense. Fragmented.


    "Order the defeated soldiers to stop where they are, and immediately turn around to meet the enemy. If anyone dared to attack the second line of defense, kill them on the spot!" Knowing the impact of the defeated soldiers on the second line of defense, Baili Wuhen issued a cruel order.


    The subordinates did not dare to hesitate, and immediately conveyed the command of Baili Wuhen to the commander of the second line of defense.


    Upon receiving the order, the second line of defense moved forward quickly.


    "Everyone stopped where they were, and immediately turned around to meet the enemy, otherwise they would kill on the spot!" The monks of the second line of defense shouted in unison, not daring to let the defeated soldiers rush over.


    The defeated soldiers had long lost their spirits and ran towards their own team crying.


    Where is the courage to turn around and fight against the enemy, wishing to hide behind his teammates immediately.


    They never wanted to face such a ferocious enemy anymore.


    In the past, they had also fought against the alien army, and they knew the situation of the alien army very well.


    As long as you fight to the death, resist the first wave of attacks by the alien beast army, and then organize a counterattack, you will surely break the alien beast army.


    This time it was good. The strange beasts on the opposite side did not fear death at all. The dead beasts on all sides piled up like a mountain, but the strange beasts still launched the most violent attack as always.


    Can''t see a strange animal retreating.


    How could it be hit? The most ferocious alien beast had half of its body smashed. As long as there was a breath, it would continue to attack.


    The monk of the supreme realm, no one has seen such a cruel beast.


    Hearing the shouts of the second line of defense, these defeated soldiers were all blinded. Didn''t this make it clear that all of them were to die on the battlefield?


    "Why! We have been fighting for so long and we have long been exhausted. Even if we continue to fight, we need to rest and adjust, heal the injury, and recover before we can fight!"


    "Brothers, you can''t do this, we are all our own!"


    Behind them, the alien beast army pressed harder, these defeated soldiers begged bitterly, hoping that their companions could make a way out.


    Without the command of Baili Wuhen, who would dare to let these defeated soldiers go.


    "Everyone stopped in place! Dare to take a step forward and kill on the spot!" Several commanders shouted loudly.


    There was chaos before the second line, and the defeated soldiers had no courage to continue fighting, and the monks on the second line of defense resolutely refused to give way.


    Seeing the chaos of the Supreme Heaven''s Line of Defense, Yang Teng decisively ordered an attack.


    "Lu Lei! Push up all the power!" At this time, there is no need to retain the power of the alien beast army, even if all of them are exhausted, Yang Teng will not feel distressed.


    Lu Lei has also become accustomed to this style of play, anyway, he and his companions command a large number of alien beasts, and every battle will use the aliens as cannon fodder.


    No matter how many troops are consumed, Yang Teng will be behind and give them more supplements.


    As a result, Lu Lei''s team became stronger and stronger.


    With an order, the alien beast army launched a full attack, and the last force was sent to the battlefield.


    As a large team joined the battlefield, the defeated soldiers became more chaotic and rushed to their second line of defense.


    "The young master has an order, no one can attack one''s own front, otherwise it will be killed!" The several chiefs were also anxious.


    Seeing that the front line was about to be crushed by the defeated army, but facing the brothers on the same front line, these commanders really couldn''t kill them.


    "It''s really impossible to fight, brothers, see for yourself, how can we fight such a cruel enemy."


    The defeated soldiers begged, but never got a chance.


    "Brothers, fight hard, make a **** road!" A little boss screamed and rushed to the second line of defense.


    If someone takes the lead, more people will follow.


    Hula, the defeated soldier rushed to the second line of defense.


    The leaders in charge of guarding the second line of defense saw something bad at first sight, and no longer hurt the killer, they were afraid that the second line of defense would be broken by their own.


    "Kill!" A commander cruelly ordered.


    "Do it, look at what you are doing!" The commanders roared and launched their own attacks to kill the defeated soldiers.


    The men had to obey the orders.


    "My own people, how can you do something to your own people!" A monk who fell in a pool of blood didn''t understand until he died.


    For a while, before Wushang Tianyu''s second line of defense, there was chaos.


    "Zheng Sanmu! Lucheng!" Yang Teng shouted loudly in the army of no return.


    "Subordinates are here!" The two commanding leaders stood in front of Yang Teng.


    These two people were exactly two of the monks who joined the non-returning army a year ago.


    At that time, Zheng Sanmu was not convinced and was placed in the reserve team of the non-returning army, and challenged the non-returning army, but was taught by a nine-man team.


    Since then, Zheng Sanmu, Lu Cheng and others have worked hard to train, humbly asking the old people in the non-returning army for various experiences.


    One year of hard training has greatly improved the strength of Zheng Sanmu and others, especially in terms of command and coordination.


    They have a good foundation, their own strength is very high, and after rigorous training, a large number of talents are temporarily showing up.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to give these people opportunities.


    Among them, Zheng Sanmu and Lucheng, who performed the most outstandingly, were listed as key training targets and became the two commanders of the reserve team.


    This pair of friends, with complementary personalities, can lead the team well.


    In this battle, Yang Teng also wanted to test the combat effectiveness of the non-returning reserve team.


    If you don''t return to the army reserve, you have long been looking forward to this moment.


    Zheng Sanmu and Lucheng were two leaders, and they were extremely excited.


    It was a turning point in their lives to be appreciated by Yang Teng.


    "Send an elite force to break down the second line of defense of the Supreme Cosmos. I don''t need to say more about what to do." Yang Teng looked at the two fighting spirits.


    "My lord, please rest assured, the subordinates understand what to do."


    "Don''t return to the army!" The two turned around and shouted.


    "Too much to win!"

 Chapter 2055: Blood flowed into a river

    Chapter 255 Blood Flows into a River


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness, the morale of the non-returning reserve team was very high, which made Yang Teng very satisfied. This also inherited the tradition of non-returning to the army, and was fearless no matter what strong enemy was facing.


    "For a time when we have used soldiers for a thousand days, the adults formed the non-returning army in order to give my human race a stable living environment. In the face of strong enemies, I will not return to the army without fear! Someone dares to betray my human race camp, what should we do!" Zheng Sanmu roared loudly.


    "Take down the Supreme Territory, and punish the traitors of the human race!" The non-returning army shouted in unison.


    "Squad One! Rush into the battle with me!" Zheng Sanmu yelled, and personally led a team to rush towards the enemy camp.


    As soon as the voice fell, he was stopped by Lu Cheng.


    "Old Road, what do you have to order?" Zheng Sanmu asked with a frown.


    Lu Cheng looked serious, "Miki, now you are no longer the commander of the army reserve. What you have to do is to command the overall situation, not to fight in person."


    Just as Zheng Sanmu was about to speak, he was interrupted by Lucheng, "Listen to me first, you are not afraid of death, and Lucheng is not afraid of death. But you have to understand that millions of non-returning reserves are in you and me. Under the command, our two leaders are responsible for the entire reserve team. If we rush into battle, who will command the next battle!"


    Lu Cheng''s remark makes sense.


    Just like the two leaders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, they had long since been fighting in person.


    It¡¯s not that the two of them are afraid to fight, but standing at this height, there are too many things to consider. Once they rush into battle, the team will lose the person who is in charge of the overall situation. If there is any accident when they fight, they will give Not returning to the army caused greater losses.


    Moreover, if you don''t return to the army, you don''t need a commander of this level to fight.


    Zheng Sanmu smiled: "Old Road, I understand what you said."


    "Then you are still so impulsive, aren''t you afraid of adult punishment!" Lu Cheng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng was not far from the two of them, and he heard the dialogue between them clearly. He did not interfere with the two. This is a matter between them. I believe Zheng Sanmu will not mess around for whatever reason. And he will not act willfully and do things that are detrimental to not returning to the army.


    "Old Road, you should understand that the two of us command the reserve team, and many people are very unconvinced with both of our brothers. Unlike the two leaders, they have formed a non-returning army, regardless of status and qualifications. Not returning to the true commander of the army. If we want to convince the masses, we must use a certain amount of strength to let everyone see."


    Zheng Sanmu suddenly became extremely serious. "This is the first battle of the reserve team. I want everyone to see. Our reserve team is no worse than others! My Zheng Sanmu and you Lucheng are no worse than anyone! "


    Journey also wanted to dissuade Zheng Sanmu. Zheng Sanmu said: "This is the first time, and maybe the last time. Only this time can we participate in the war in person, and there will be no such opportunity in the future. The old way, trust me, I won''t go crazy. You give me pressure to see how I break the enemy!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Cheng also understood Zheng Sanmu''s mind.


    If you want to truly secure the position of this leader, you must not only show the commanding ability of a leader, but also show your personal courage.


    There is always only one that does not return to the army, and that is the strong!


    "Okay! Brother, I will fight for you, waiting for you to return in triumph!" Lu Cheng patted Zheng Sanmu''s shoulder vigorously, "Brother, just fight with all my strength, there is me behind! Give me the style of the reserve team!"


    It is impossible for the two commanders to be in battle at the same time, otherwise the routine will not be messed up and the road will be relatively safer.


    Zheng Sanmu laughed loudly: "Good brother, you and my brothers join hands to show off our demeanor!"


    "Play!"


    Zheng Sanmu went into battle in person, Yang Teng did not stop him, he knew that this was the last time Zheng Sanmu went on the battlefield in person, and he should be given this opportunity to prove himself.


    Although Zheng Sanmu was eager to win and was eager to show himself, he did not mess around when mobilizing the team. He completely followed the training of not returning to the army and gave orders according to the specific conditions of the battlefield.


    On the battlefield ahead, the alien beast army under the command of Lu Lei was fighting desperately, driving the defeated soldiers on the first line of defense of the Supreme Cosmos, and attacking the second line of defense time and time again.


    The second line of defense of the Supreme Horizons was deployed in advance. With the previous experience and lessons, this time the lineup was very thick and made the most cruel preparations from the beginning.


    After all, the defeated soldiers are a group of defeated soldiers who have lost their fighting spirit, and it is impossible to break down the second line of defense.


    Soon, before the second line of defense, a defeated army fell.


    The Alien Beast Army officially engaged with the second line of defense.


    Failing to take advantage of the chaos to break down the second line of defense, Lu Lei was a little upset, but not anxious, so he went on like this, constantly consuming the vital force of the second line of defense. He believed Master Yang Teng would seize the opportunity to give the second line of defense. A fatal blow.


    As soon as the Alien Beast Legion came into contact with the second line of defense, it fell into a large swath.


    Baili Wuhen made a fierce attack this time, and directly deployed the most elite force on the second line of defense.


    He must survive this difficult period and wait for his father to send a quasi-emperor to participate in the war, believing that the battlefield situation will soon be reversed.


    The second line of defense in the Supreme Cosmos Region, and people continue to fall, but overall, the loss of the alien beast army is even greater.


    "Commander Lu, please order the Alien Beast Army to clear a path, and we are going to start the rush!" Zheng Sanmu greeted Lu Lei loudly.


    So fast! Luley was surprised.


    In the past battles, the alien beast army rushed to the end, and it was impossible to continue to rush. Great talent Yang Teng would be sent not to return to the army.


    This time, the loss of the Alien Beast Army was not too serious, and there was still the power of a war. Master Yang Teng couldn''t wait to send out the army, it wouldn''t be because of his dissatisfaction.


    There was speculation in his mind, but Lu Lei did not dare to delay the order, and immediately ordered the alien beast army to get out of the way.


    "Brothers, charge with me and show off the demeanor of our reserve team!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The reserve team of the non-returning army shouted in unison, charging towards the second line of defense of the Supreme Heaven.


    The leaders of the second line of defense of the Supreme Horizons are still directing the battle, dispatching forces at any time to supplement the positions where the losses are relatively heavy to prevent the front line from being overwhelmed by the enemy.


    Suddenly, I found that the frontal alien beast army drew away from both sides, giving way to a passage that was dozens of miles wide.


    "Be careful! Attention to all, that is not returning to the army!" a high commander shouted.


    It is said that the shadow of the famous tree of man, and the name of not returning to the army, represents a powerful force that is invincible and invincible.


    He has never returned to the army since his debut, and he has yet to fail!


    Even though this is just a squad that does not return to the army reserve, its combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    The first to attack was the flying magic weapon flying in the air.


    A flying magic weapon with a powerful strike force launched an attack on the enemy camp, replacing the arrow rain of the apes, all kinds of arrow rain and flying swords, the axe of the big net, etc., the attack methods that can be thought of are all flying magic weapons The above is perfectly used.


    What Yang Teng¡¯s craftsmen like most is to place various weapons with powerful offensive power on the flying magic weapon and the invincible tank, and study how to make the flying magic weapon and the invincible tank the most powerful. The pleasure of a refiner.


    After improving time and time again, today''s flying magic weapons and invincible tanks can be called war monsters.


    Often when the army does not return to the army and fights with the enemy, the enemy has not seen the side of the army, and a large area is killed.


    The powerful attacks that roared all over the sky caused huge damage to the second line, which was much stronger than the strike force of the alien beast army just now, and the second line of defense was shaking instantly.


    This is the first actual combat of the reserve team of the non-returning army. It was just the first wave of attacks in the air. The brilliant results made the reserve team of the non-returning army excited. With a loud shout, the second round of attacks began.


    Behind, Lu Cheng clenched his fists with both hands, his face full of excitement.


    "My lord, my subordinates think that the front line can be prerequisite. The second line of the Supreme Horizon may collapse at any time. We must seize this opportunity to cause the greatest possible blow to the Supreme Horizon!" The steady Lu Cheng was somewhat uncontrollable. .


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old Road, you can have such a vision, it''s very good. You will be in charge of the next battle."


    Lu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, he could not imagine that the adults would give him command of such an important battle.


    Lu Cheng suddenly felt the burden on his shoulders. He knew that it was Master Yang Teng who established his prestige for him. As long as he commanded this battle properly, he deserves his name as a commander!


    "Master Xie! Subordinates will do their best!"


    If you want to do it, do your best. There is no second option for not returning to the army. They never disdain other options. Not returning to the army is the best.


    "Attention to all, the overall formation is two hundred miles away!" Lu Cheng is also really bold enough to put the formation two hundred miles away at once.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry at all about whether Supreme Cosmos would counterattack, he still had a stronger back hand that he didn''t show.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Zheng Sanmu was excited and violent. After two waves of blows in the air, the ground also launched a charge.


    The invincible tank is ahead. The invincible tank that has undergone countless improvements is no longer the bulky invincible tank of the first generation. It travels fast and does not fear any terrain.


    The first is the long-range attack, the sharp long arrows, the invincible magic weapon-level hair, various rotating throwing axes and sharp-edged disc-shaped flying discs. Often an invincible tank will attack, and a vacuum zone will appear in front of you, and the ground will change. Into a river of blood.


    "It''s over! This time is really over!" The leaders of the second line of defense can only continue to say it, and they don''t know how to respond.


    It is said that the non-returning army is irresistible. Today, when you are fighting head-on with the non-returning army, you know how ferocious it is.


    They didn''t know that this was just a reserve team that did not return to the army. It had only been formed for a year, and it was not the main force that did not return to the army at all!

 Chapter 2056: Sum

    Chapter 256 Summation


    Baili Wuhen was cold all over.


    Seeing pieces of his hands falling in a pool of blood, he felt a chill all over him.


    The killing speed of not returning to the army is too fast!


    Baili Wuhen felt that with a blink of his eyes, hundreds of his men would be killed.


    In such a short period of time before and after, under the combined attack of flying magic weapons and invincible tanks, the second line of defense he deployed was opened to a passage that was dozens of miles wide.


    The second line of defense is abolished, and no one can stop the advance of the army without returning to the army.


    In the distance, Bai Liyi stared at the battlefield, his eyes sluggish.


    In the past, I only heard about how powerful the army is, Bailiyi still disagrees, thinking that people are just deliberately exaggerating to praise Yang Teng.


    As the largest region of the universe, the supreme universe must be above the power that Yang Teng rules.


    Bailiyi even had the idea that if the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu could support the Supreme Heaven Territory, the Supreme Heaven Territory was stronger than it is today and could definitely rule the entire universe.


    Now fighting against the non-returning army, Baili Yicai clearly realized that Yang Teng''s strength was in all aspects.


    "Are those Zhun emperors not here yet!" Bai Liyi asked people around him loudly.


    The first time Yang Teng led the people to attack the Supreme Cosmos Domain, Bailiyi sent people through the domain gate to send letters to the quasi emperors scattered in various places, so that the quasi emperors came in time.


    Such a large-scale war is definitely not a battlefield for ordinary monks.


    No matter how strong it is not to return to the army, it does not make much sense. It does not mean that it will defeat the Supreme Horizons team completely.


    As long as the quasi-emperor is organized to fight back, the final victory belongs to the supreme realm.


    In order to allow those quasi emperors to come to the war, certain benefits must be promised.


    At the same time, Bailiyi kept a hand and ordered the people below to keep a secret, don''t say that Yang Teng came to attack the Supreme Heaven, lest those quasi-emperors fear Yang Teng''s reputation and dare not go out.


    When they came to the battlefield and saw Yang Teng, it was too late to regret it.


    "My lord, don''t panic! Someone is coming!" A roar came from behind, "Who dares to attack my Supreme Heaven!"


    Bailiyi was overjoyed and finally hoped to save the soldiers.


    Looking back, I saw a group of more than a dozen people coming together.


    "Everyone, the moment of life and death for the Supreme Horizons has arrived. Can the Supreme Horizons keep it, please!" Bailiyi strode forward, lowering his posture very low, and bowing to a dozen quasi-emperors.


    "Domain Master must not do this!" More than a dozen quasi emperors also realized that the situation was extremely critical, and the domain master Bai Liyi was so abnormal, indicating that Supreme Heaven has indeed reached the critical moment of life and death.


    On weekdays, although Bailiyi can be regarded as approachable, it is never possible to treat them with such an attitude.


    "My lord, who is it, so bold, dare to invade my supreme heaven, when we don''t exist!" a quasi emperor shouted angrily.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Bailiyi''s mouth, "Who else can Yang Teng bring with him..."


    "What, it''s actually Yang Teng!" The dozen or so quasi emperors were all startled.


    Not to mention the great emperors, there are still people in the universe that make them fear from the heart, and only Yang Teng.


    A dozen people frowned. The enemy on the opposite side was Yang Teng, a powerful figure that even the emperor dared to kill.


    "My lord, is there any misunderstanding in this? I remember that Yang Teng had a good relationship with my Supreme Horizons back then. Why did you come to attack us like this?" A quasi emperor asked cautiously.


    More than a dozen people stopped talking about destroying the enemy.


    "Yang Teng deceived people too much! Just because we didn''t resist the alien invasion more than two hundred years ago, he was going to destroy our Supreme Cosmos. This matter has his turn to make irresponsible remarks? This is within my Supreme Cosmos. Things!" Bailiyi didn''t dare to hide anything.


    A dozen quasi emperors looked at each other with weird looks.


    Is it that simple?


    This is too trifling, just because he did not resist the invasion of foreign races, he Yang Teng is about to destroy the largest area of ??the universe?


    However, thinking of Yang Teng''s excuse for extorting Supreme Cosmos back then, it seems that this is also possible.


    While they were speaking, another quasi-emperor and strong arrived one after another.


    In its heyday, it is said that there were 300 to 500 quasi emperors.


    Of course, this is only a general figure, and no one can figure out how many quasi-emperors there were in the heyday of the Supreme Heaven.


    In the past, the Supreme Heaven paid a huge price to fight against the great invasion that the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor joined together.


    In order to resist the invasion of powerful enemies, many quasi emperors died in battle.


    After that battle, the strength of Supreme Cosmos plummeted, and it has long lost its heyday strength.


    But the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the foundation of the heaven is here.


    In the battle with alien races, there is no resistance and no loss in Supreme Heaven.


    After all, there should be more than a hundred quasi emperors in the Supreme Heaven.


    These quasi-emperors are where Bailiyi''s confidence lies.


    Forty or fifty quasi emperors came one after another, and Bai Liyi''s confidence in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    "Supreme Cosmos is facing life and death, you will not leave it, and you can live and die with the Cosmos. I thank you Bailiyi!" Bailiyi said all his good things, nothing more than let these quasi-emperors take action.


    But when he heard that the enemy opposite was Yang Teng, no one dared to say the word war.


    "Domain Lord, or send someone over to talk to Yang Teng and explain the misunderstanding clearly. If it doesn''t work, it''s the same as last time. We will pay some price to see if he can stop and truce." A quasi emperor suggested. .


    Bailiyi sighed: "If it could be that simple, there would be no war. After Yang Teng arrived, he didn''t say a few words and directly ordered an attack."


    He didn''t want to talk about it, but it was easier said than done.


    "My lord, I would like to talk to Yang Teng in the past!" An old man with pale beard and hair stood up.


    "Lao Zhang, it''s great that you can stand up. If you can tell Yang Teng to stop the war, all beings in the Supreme Heaven will always remember Zhang''s righteousness!" Bailiyi was overjoyed.


    This is not a simple character, definitely the oldest qualified among all the quasi-emperors in the Supreme Cosmos.


    Old Zhang nodded slightly, "I don''t need to worry, adults, I believe Yang Teng is not an unreasonable person."


    After finishing speaking, the old Zhang turned and ran towards the side of no return.


    Passing over the battlefield, Zhang Lao was very depressed.


    The second line of defense of the Supreme Cosmos was completely maimed, and Lu Lei once again organized an army of alien animals to drive the defeated soldiers from the second line of defense and advance to the third line of defense.


    Zheng Sanmu''s mood is not very high. He has not yet demonstrated his strength. The flying magic weapon and the invincible tank have come to a wave of air and ground joint operations, destroying the second line of defense of the Supreme Heaven, and the non-returning army has not had time to face the enemy. Clash.


    He didn''t even get the chance to shoot.


    I hope that the enemy''s third line of defense can resist a little bit, so that he has a chance to shoot.


    Command the team to move forward.


    "Master commander, someone flies in the air, do you want to show him?" A subordinate reported to Zheng Sanmu.


    Zheng Sanmu''s heart moved, passing over the battlefield, he must be a strong quasi-emperor. If he can''t defeat this quasi-emperor, it is good to scare him.


    "Order the flying magic weapon and the invincible tank to launch a wave of attacks on this guy who is skimming the battlefield. I want to see the most ferocious attack!"


    Zheng Sanmu gave an order, and the flying magic weapon and the invincible tank launched a joint attack.


    Seeing the blood flowing from the ground, Zhang Lao was heartbroken. Every monk who fell in the pool of blood was an elite of the supreme realm.


    "Shoo!" A long arrow came towards him.


    Zhang Lao was taken aback, waved his robe sleeves and fended off the long arrow.


    Who is this? He didn''t look at the direction when he attacked, and he was so far off.


    The next moment, there was a rain of arrows, mixed with spears and axe and so on. What was even more annoying was that there were several big nets flying towards him from all directions.


    Lao Zhang immediately realized that this was an attack on him.


    "Small bugs!" Zhang Lao shouted angrily, two swords appeared in both hands, resisting from left and right, and knocking down all these attacks.


    The flying magic weapon of the non-returning army and the invincible tank attack are very powerful, but for the quasi-emperor, it is still far behind.


    Seeing that the attack was invalid, Zheng Sanmu laughed and ordered the team to move forward, not paying attention to the quasi emperor.


    Zheng Sanmu is completely unafraid of this quasi-emperor, and the squad of the reserve team under his leadership is not afraid of this quasi-emperor.


    Everyone knew that as long as the quasi emperor dared to make a move, Master Yang Teng would definitely make a move, and would never allow the quasi emperor to make a move against them.


    Seeing the non-returning army billowing by, Zhang Lao felt very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to take action to teach these bastards, but he didn''t dare to take it easily.


    He came here to seek peace. Once he made a move, it was difficult to guarantee that Yang Teng would not make a move. If he wanted to seek peace, it would be impossible.


    Endure it!


    Forcibly enduring the depression in his heart, Zhang Lao quickened his pace and flew towards the army of no return where Yang Teng was.


    "Coming people stop!" A sharp arrow came towards him.


    Zhang Lao fended off the sharp arrow and shouted loudly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''ll come and find something to Yang Teng."


    "Shoo!" A rain of arrows instantly covered the sky, enclosing the front and back of Old Zhang.


    Then one of them shouted angrily: "You old thing, dare to call my adult''s name, **** it!"


    The arrow feather attack of the green-headed apes is more powerful than the attack of no return.


    Besieged in a rain of arrows, Zhang Lao resisted from side to side and shouted: "Please stop first! The old man does have something to discuss!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand gently, "Let him come over."


    The Ape King ordered to stop the attack.


    Zhang Lao ate two times in a row and was frustrated.


    In the supreme domain, even the domain owner Bailiyi had to be polite to him, but today he was humiliated by this kid Yang Teng.


    People are helpless under the low eaves.


    When he lowered his figure, he put away his sword from afar, indicating that he had no other thoughts.


    "The two armies are at war, what do you see me!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold and he looked at Zhang Lao with bad eyes.


    Zhang Lao thought about asking Yang Teng why he attacked the Supreme Heaven Domain, but when he reached his lips, he finally didn''t say it.


    "Master Yang Teng, the old man is requesting a truce from the Lord. Your lord, you are now like the ruler of the universe. The Supreme Heaven is also the largest region of the universe. The actions of our two forces have a great influence on the structure of the universe."


    "If there is any misunderstanding, Wushang Tianyu is willing to pay a certain price and only ask the adults to stop the war."


    Old Zhang looked at Yang Teng expectantly.

 Chapter 2057: The last craziness

    Chapter 257 The Final Madness


    Zhang Lao looked at Yang Teng with hopeful eyes.


    He had an illusion that Yang Teng led people to attack the Supreme Horizon, probably because he wanted to get some benefits from the Supreme Horizon.


    The reason is obvious. Yang Teng had such a precedent. He had started to extort a huge amount of resources from the Supreme Cosmos.


    Since then, Primordial Land has used these resources to rise rapidly.


    Today, the Supreme Cosmos has almost no losses in the battle with the aliens, and Yang Teng must have been eyeing the resources of the Supreme Cosmos again.


    He couldn''t use the same method anymore, so he had to change the argument, and the purpose was nothing more than to blackmail the Supreme Horizon again.


    Lao Zhang was contemptuous in his heart. There was no need for this. Why bother to do such a big fight? As long as Yang Teng said a word, I believe domain lord Bailiyi will definitely understand what to do.


    Once things get big, it''s not good for anyone.


    Don''t think that Supreme Cosmos is good for bullying, if you really desperately fight, Supreme Cosmos is afraid of anyone.


    Yang Teng looked at the quasi emperor with a mocking look, "Your idea is good."


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Zhang Lao thought that the opportunity had come, and was overjoyed.


    If this matter can be done, he will be a great hero of the Supreme Cosmos, and he will surely be included in the annals of the Supreme Cosmos.


    Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became extremely sharp, "The aliens invaded, the Supreme Heaven, as the largest region of the universe, not only did not play a good side, but took the lead and did not resist, causing extremely bad effects within the human race. Now everyone is talking, Talk about the benefits of non-resistance!"


    "After committing such a bad act, Supreme Cosmos actually wants to put out some resources, and can fool this matter. I can only say that the wishful thinking of Supreme Cosmos is wrong!"


    Yang Teng glared at the quasi emperor, "The two armies are fighting, I won''t cut you off, but you have to remember, don''t provoke my bottom line, dare to say something more, let your head fall!"


    Elder Zhang shuddered, the result was completely different from what he expected.


    The peace request failed, how to explain to the domain owner when I went back.


    Before coming over, but boasting Haikou, so many people looked at him, the hope of the supreme universe was placed on him, and he couldn''t let everyone down.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be stubborn, do you really think that I have no resistance to the Supreme Realm!" Zhang Lao felt that since it is too soft, then it is hard.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay, since Supreme Heaven still has the ability to resist, let''s see you on the battlefield. But now, I don¡¯t see any resistance of Supreme Heaven, only a group of unbearable ones. It''s a one-hit chicken dog!"


    Following Yang Teng''s gaze, he looked over the battlefield.


    The cooperation between the non-returning army and the alien beast army has already destroyed the third line of defense of the Supreme Cosmos.


    In such a blink of an eye, Zhang Lao came over to negotiate, and the situation of the war had completely fallen to the side of no return to the army.


    "Yang Teng! You are so cruel! If you provoke the human race, you will surely bring greater disaster to the human race!" Zhang Lao scolded Yang Teng angrily.


    "Shoo!" A silver light flashed.


    Lao Zhang was completely unprepared, only a few dozen steps away from Yang Teng. When he found Yang Teng bowed to shoot an arrow, Yinyue Arrow had already arrived in front of him.


    Old Zhang was so scared that his soul was dissipated. This ruthless man who killed the great emperor could easily kill him!


    Immediately flew back quickly, and at the same time drew out two swords to resist.


    "Zheng!" With the sound of a bowstring sound, the Silver Moon Arrow changed its direction, as flexible as a fish in the water, passing through the gap between the two swords.


    Lao Zhang also followed the change of moves, but the two swords in his hands were still unable to touch the silver moon arrow.


    "Puff!" Yinyue Arrow pierced Zhang Lao''s chest.


    Zhang Laodun felt that his strength was drawn away, and his eyes stared at Yang Teng dullly, "You, you, didn''t you say that you don''t want to do it, why do you want to kill me by treachery?"


    How could Yang Teng do that if he didn''t cut it out.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "I also said that if you dare to have a nonsense, you will let your head fall! You have been talking about it for a long time, and you really regard yourself as a human being!"


    What Yang Teng hates most is this kind of person, relying on the old to sell the old, treating himself as an old qualification, thinking that everyone must give him face.


    Being old without death is a thief, this kind of self-righteous old thief should be killed!


    "Blast!" Under the control of Yang Teng''s divine sense, the Silver Moon Arrow exploded with immense power, and only a bang was heard, and the quasi emperor''s body exploded and turned into a **** flower.


    Unless he also has the great opportunity of Yang Teng and has the essence of the blood of the mad **** emperor in his body, there will be no chance of resurrection.


    On the opposite side, the people of Supreme Heaven are all paying attention here.


    Everyone hopes that Mr. Zhang can succeed, but everyone also understands that this is an impossible task.


    Yang Teng attacked violently, and he gave no chance to negotiate, so he ordered someone to attack. Obviously, one or two words could not move Yang Teng, and he promised huge benefits, and it might not be able to move Yang Teng.


    In their ardent eyes, they saw that old Zhang''s body was blown up, and all hope was completely cut off.


    "It''s over! Yang Teng is going to completely tear his skin, and don''t give me any room for dealing with it!" A quasi emperor said pessimistically.


    "What are you afraid of, it''s a big deal to fight to the death, and you will lose both! Our Supreme Cosmos is not easy to provoke. Yang Teng who wants to attack our Supreme Cosmos will inevitably cause him to pay a huge loss!" There are also quasi-emperor strong clamors. , To fight Yang Teng.


    The strong who dare to say this are not thinking nonsense.


    Rather, he saw that although Yang Teng had a fierce offensive, his staying power was insufficient.


    This lack of stamina does not mean that the follow-up force that does not return to the army is not strong enough.


    Only a small part of the non-returning troops are fighting on the battlefield, and most of the non-returning troops have not yet entered the battlefield. As a new force, waiting for the right time to join the battlefield.


    The reason why the quasi-emperor dared to say the word war is because he saw that there was no super strong man sitting beside Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, the two powerhouses of the ancient times, did not follow Yang Teng in the battle, and the other quasi emperors were not there.


    With such a strength, it is a dream to want to attack the Supreme Territory!


    As long as these quasi-emperors join the battlefield, the battle will change immediately, and the ultimate winner must be Supreme Heaven.


    Even, being bolder, it is completely conceivable to kill Yang Teng.


    Now, almost everyone knows that Yang Teng''s super power can only be used when facing the great emperor.


    These quasi-emperors besieged Yang Teng, and completely denied him the opportunity to display superpowers.


    Killing Yang Teng is easy!


    Don''t think that Yang Teng just shot and killed Zhang Lao, he has the strength to fight against the quasi-emperor.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Lao''s lack of defense and the two were too close, how would Yang Teng have a chance.


    There are still many Zhun emperors who have this idea, and they have encouraged Bailiyi.


    "Lord of the domain, Yang Teng is arrogant. This is what he forced us to kill. Please let your lord give you an order to punish this dog and clean up this evil for the human race!"


    "This child hides evil intentions. If it is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will surely lead to catastrophe! If the human race wants a stable living space, there must be no such ambitious person!"


    "Yeah, since Yang Teng''s debut, the universe has not been calm. Every catastrophe that occurs is related to Yang Teng! Only by removing this evil barrier can the Human race enter the peaceful years."


    People are available!


    Bai Liyi never thought that these quasi-emperors were so eager to fight, one after another, they asked for the fight to kill Yang Teng.


    A look of ecstasy appeared on Bailiyi''s face, "Everyone, what you said is very reasonable, this Yang Teng is the bane of my human race, and today the old man will clean up this bane for the human race!"


    One after another, nearly a hundred powerful quasi-emperors came.


    There are also some quasi emperors who didn''t come because they couldn''t contact them or for other reasons.


    Bai Liyi looked at these quasi-emperors with great pride in his chest.


    What he was going to do was definitely a major event. It could be said that killing Yang Teng was more sensational than killing a great emperor.


    Under his leadership, if Yang Teng can be killed, Supreme Heaven will be the absolute hegemon of the universe from now on.


    I believe that Emperor Xugu and others will firmly support the Supreme Cosmos and support the development and growth of the Supreme Cosmos.


    This is a great opportunity of a lifetime.


    When will you not take action at this time!


    Bailiyi raised his arms and shouted, "Everyone, if this matter is successful, you and I will be the great heroes of the Supreme Territory, and even the great heroes of the Human Race, and my name will be praised by the Human Race forever!"


    "Kill Yang Teng, everything in him will belong to me!"


    Bailiyi shouted slogans one by one, inspiring.


    I don''t know how many years without such lofty ambitions, Bai Liyi found the feeling of youth at this moment, and the long-lost blood is surging in his heart.


    "Follow your lord and kill this dog!"


    The emotions of the quasi-emperors were also mobilized, shouting one after another, asking for immediate dispatch.


    Bailiyi watched the battlefield situation.


    It''s time to take action. Seeing that the lines of defense are broken through, the army is unstoppable without returning.


    Continuing to let the non-returning army charge back and forth like this, the defense line of Supreme Heaven will soon be completely destroyed.


    Although the Supreme Cosmos did not suffer much loss during the invasion of foreign races, it still retained its super strength.


    But the troops are scattered across all continents of the Supreme Heaven, and it is impossible to dispatch all of them in such a short time.


    After all the defenses were overwhelmed by the army of no return, the next step was to attack the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Once the Domain Lord''s Mansion falls, the loss to the Supreme Heaven Domain is incalculable.


    Bailiyi must keep the non-returning army out of the domain master''s mansion.


    It is too late to mobilize the reserve forces, and now they can only rely on these quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    "Everyone, when the supreme universe lives and dies, it is all dependent on you, and rushed up with me to punish Yang Teng, this evil villain!"


    "Rush up and kill Yang Teng!"


    Nearly a hundred quasi-emperor powers, under the leadership of Bailiyi, rushed to where Yang Teng was.


    Bailiyi also spared no effort. Whether he can survive the catastrophe depends on whether he can kill Yang Teng.


    Nearly a hundred quasi emperors are so powerful.


    Seeing these quasi emperors join the battle, Zheng Sanmu immediately ordered the non-returning army to stop the attack.


    They continue to attack, and it doesn''t make much sense what kind of results they achieve. The final battle will ultimately be determined by the battle between these super powers.

 Chapter 2058: Sword light

    Chapter 2582


    Seeing nearly a hundred quasi emperors rolling in, Lu was nervous.


    Immediately flew to Yang Teng''s side, "My lord, how do you deal with these quasi-emperors, do you want your subordinates to intercept them."


    When Lu Cheng said this, he had no confidence in his heart.


    Not returning to the army is indeed powerful, but it depends on who the opponent is. If it is just an ordinary enemy, not returning to the army can destroy the enemy with a single charge.


    But facing the emperor, it is definitely not something that can be confronted without returning to the army.


    No matter how large the numbers are, they cannot be a threat to so many quasi emperors.


    If Yang Teng ordered Lu Cheng to organize the non-returning army to intercept, Lu Cheng would definitely not hesitate. Knowing that the consequences would be disastrous, it is very likely that the entire army would be wiped out if not returning to the army, and he would not hesitate to lead people to rush forward.


    This is the result of one year of training.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t panic, it''s already in my expectation. Without thorough preparation, how dare I take my brothers to take risks."


    This is not the foreign invader formed by the demon emperor and the demon emperor. At that time, he was completely at a disadvantage and had no chance of winning. However, Yang Teng still led the human race to resist regardless of personal safety.


    Now, Yang Teng will not do this anymore. With enough power to fight the quasi-emperors of the Supreme Heaven, how can it be possible for the non-returning army to make senseless sacrifices.


    Lu Cheng didn''t quite understand that the adults did not lead the quasi-emperor and the strong on this expedition, but were dispatched to other areas.


    Why do adults still have such confidence?


    "Order to leave the battlefield, leave enough space, I want to accompany these quasi emperors to have fun!" Yang Teng strode forward.


    Absolutely fearless, Lu Cheng and the others are left with a tall figure.


    Lu Cheng was in a daze. At this moment, he seemed to see an invincible God of War. All obstacles in the world would be crushed by adults.


    The order was issued quickly, and the non-returning army scattered around, leaving enough space and laying heavy defenses around to prevent the shock wave generated by the battle from spreading.


    This is the Supreme Heaven, no matter how severe the damage is, Yang Teng will not feel distressed.


    It¡¯s just that there are too many non-returning troops. Once the shock wave spreads around, it will inevitably cause severe damage to the non-returning formation.


    Putting out a defensive formation and keeping the shock wave within the battlefield as much as possible is also good for not returning to the army.


    Nearly a hundred Zhun emperors of the Supreme Heaven Territory descended, and Bai Liyi stood at the forefront of the team with awe-inspiring eyes.


    This will be a life-and-death battle for the supreme universe. If it can be won, the supreme universe will continue to exist and become the true overlord of the universe.


    If you lose to Yang Teng, you don''t have to think about it too much.


    Lu Cheng and the others wanted to follow Yang Teng and were stopped by Yang Teng, "Fighting at this level is not a matter of how many people are. You will watch the battle from behind and stabilize the team for me. You don''t need to participate in the battle."


    These people went up to die, Yang Teng didn''t want them to die here in vain.


    Under the gaze of nearly a hundred quan emperors, Yang Teng came to the battlefield in a hurry.


    "Yang Teng! Your wolfish ambition, brazenly launching an internal war in the human race, what do you want to do! Do you want everyone to submit to you! I am the first to be unconvinced!" Opposite, a quasi-emperor took the lead.


    Yang Teng completely ignored this quasi-emperor, he was facing Bailiyi, and this quasi-emperor was nothing.


    It was just the wailing of the defeated dog before his death.


    The non-resistance of the Supreme Heaven Territory has all the quasi-emperors. Yang Teng has found out that Bailiyi made an order of non-resistance. No quasi-emperor has come forward to resist the invasion of foreign races.


    Since they are willing to be traitors, they must accept all the consequences!


    Under Yang Teng''s cold gaze, Bai Liyi spoke.


    "Excess nonsense, I won''t say anything. The domain master will give you one last chance to order the non-returning army to lay down your weapons. If you set yourself up as a cultivation base, the domain master may consider giving you a way out! If not, don''t blame You are welcome to this domain owner!"


    Bailiyi''s words will boost the morale of these quasi-emperors, this is the momentum and responsibility that a domain master should have.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, as if he did not know Bailiyi at all, "Bailiyi, what do you say in your dreams, now that you still don''t give up, do you think there is still a chance to breathe in Supreme Heaven?"


    "Wheezing?" Bailiyi laughed loudly: "Yang Teng! The domain master admits that you are strong, but you are not without flaws! If there are no two great emperors to spare no effort to support you, you are what you are! Is it worthy to clamor in front of the master of this domain!"


    "Open your eyes and take a good look. With such a strong lineup, you don''t have a chance to survive!" Bai Liyi yelled.


    Without further ado, who knows whether the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu were watching in secret, before they felt the pressure of the great emperor, they would take action together to destroy Yang Teng!


    As long as Yang Teng is killed, everything is easy to say.


    Even if Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were in the dark.


    Bailiyi firmly believes that as long as Yang Teng is killed, Emperor Xugu and others will never look on, and they will definitely join hands to strangle Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu!


    Don''t think that only Yang Teng has the backing, Xugu Emperor and the other eight great emperors, although they are not the backers of the supreme universe, but such an opportunity, the great emperors will definitely seize the opportunity.


    "Everyone, follow me to kill this officer!" Bailiyi shouted.


    "Father wait a minute!" Baili Wuhen rushed forward.


    Baili was puzzled and looked at Baili Wuhen, what Baili Wuhen would do at such a critical moment.


    Baili Wuhen came to his father, "My father, seniors. To kill Yang Teng, why do you have to take action? Isn''t this too much of Yang Teng."


    All the Zhun emperors behind Bailiyi''s mouth twitched together.


    These words came from the mouth of Baili Wuhen. If it was someone else, they would have slapped their mouths a long time ago.


    What kind of **** is this, they still lift Yang Teng when they make a move, so what is it that the emperor can''t kill Yang Teng even if he makes a move.


    "Wuhen, what do you think." Bailiyi wants to hear his son''s insights. He has always cultivated Baili Wuhen as a successor. The more such a moment, the more Baili Wuhen has to show his sense of existence. , This is of great benefit for Baili Wuhen to take over Wushang Tianyu in the future.


    "Father, I think it is enough for me to kill Yang Teng! Ask my father and seniors to hold the battle for me and see how I can kill this dog!" Baili Wuhen asked Bailiyi to fight with confidence.


    Bailiyi had no idea that his son would ask to play against Yang Teng at this time.


    Baili Wuhen intentionally prevented Baili Wuhen from playing, but considering all aspects, Bailiyi was also a little shaken.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng can only show that kind of super strength when facing a strong emperor. Against other monks, Yang Teng is just a monk in the realm of Saint King.


    Although Yang Teng shot and killed the quasi-emperor Zhang Lao with one arrow, everyone thought it was Zhang Lao''s negligence. Yang Teng used all his advantages to succeed in a sneak attack.


    Baili Wuhen''s strength is not weak, and all aspects of strength are no worse than Yang Teng.


    In this battle, if Baili Wuhen could kill Yang Teng, it would be a shocking event that caused a sensation in the universe.


    Perhaps, Baili Wuhen will replace Yang Teng''s position and become the overlord of the universe.


    Bailiyi thought about it and thought it was a good idea for Baili Wuhen to play.


    "Very good! Wuhen can fight for the life and death of the Supreme Territory. I am very happy for my father! Just let it go and hold the battle for your father!"


    It was not that Bailiyi had never thought that Baili Wuhen would most likely be defeated by Yang Teng.


    But what about it, with him and nearly a hundred quasi emperors standing in the line, is it possible to watch Yang Teng ruin Baili Wuhen.


    Even if Baili Wuhen loses to Yang Teng, he will not compromise his prestige. It will leave a good impression on everyone, thinking that Baili Wuhen is not afraid of powerful enemies and dares to challenge Yang Teng.


    The monks of the Supreme Heaven Territory will even regard Baili Wuhen as the best candidate for the future Territory Lord.


    Bailiyi''s plan is very good.


    With his father''s permission, Baili Wuhen was very excited.


    He wanted to fight Yang Teng head-on for a long time, to test how capable this so-called overlord of the universe really is!


    Baili Wuhen always believed that he was stronger than Yang Teng.


    Today, let this young master step on your corpse and forge a glorious path that belongs to this young master!


    Who doesn''t want to succeed, who doesn''t want to become a powerful generation who is famous in the universe.


    Defeating Yang Teng and stepping on Yang Teng''s corpse is undoubtedly the best way.


    Baili Wuhen''s fighting spirit soared, and he drew a long knife.


    His long knife is somewhat similar to Yang Teng''s void knife, but the difference is that this long knife is completely black.


    The blade was glowing with black light, and there were traces of blood in the middle. When I looked at this long knife, I had tasted the blood of many enemies.


    "Yang Teng! I am here to fight you, dare you dare to fight!" Baili Wuhen''s black hair is flowing, and as he progresses, the breeze blows, making him look very handsome and free.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing because it was another knife.


    The opponent he likes most is to use a knife.


    "Bai Li Wuhen, your courage is not small, under the realm of the Emperor Zhun, dare to challenge me, it is estimated that you are the only one!" This is not Yang Teng''s boasting.


    When he advanced to the realm of the Saint King, he had already stabilized his realm.


    You don''t have to expend too much effort to fight against the powerful Saint King in the pinnacle realm.


    Yang Teng once played against Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    His strength is still not as good as these two.


    In the battle against ordinary quasi-emperors, Yang Teng dared to say that he was invincible.


    Baili Wuhen is not Zhundi.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you dare to march into my supreme heaven, and I will never spare you Baili Wuhen!" Baili Wuhen''s momentum soared to the sky.


    This will be his battle to fame, and it is also a battle for him to truly enter the ranks of the overlord of the big universe.


    This battle was of great significance to Baili Wuhen. From the first step, Baili Wuhen began to increase his aura, and every step he took, his aura increased by one level.


    When entering the optimal range of attack, Baili Wuhen has risen to an unprecedented peak state.


    Facing the powerful Yang Teng, Baili Wuhen was very excited. He felt that this was a realm he had never had before.


    He can split Yang Teng in half with a single knife.


    "Kill!" Baili Wuhen shouted violently.


    Knife light up, knife light down.


    Bloody!

 Chapter 2059: Refuse to drop

    Chapter 259: Refusing to Surrender


    Bailiyi stared at the battlefield nervously.


    Although he believed his son very much, he still stubbornly believed that Yang Teng''s success was only supported by the two emperors behind him, and his son Baili Wuhen was definitely stronger than Yang Teng.


    But it is false to say that it is not nervous, after all, Yang Teng is a murderous figure who once killed the emperor.


    At this moment, in front of the domain master''s mansion, this battlefield with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was silent, and a needle dropped on the ground, which could be heard.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the battle.


    Baili Wuhen took the shot. When his aura reached the peak and entered the best attack range, this was also the attack method designed by Baili Wuhen, with the long knife raised and lowered.


    No need for a second knife, Baili Wuhen has a kind of paranoia, believing that the real strong will fight against each other, and there is no need to fight back and forth. One move to see the answer, this is the highest state of the strong.


    In the past, he also treated every enemy like this.


    Knife up and down!


    On the opposite side, Yang Teng was also the same.


    Almost at the same instant, the two long knives also rose and fell.


    Neither of them has a defense, and both use the same strategy to kill the opponent with one blow!


    The light of the knife fell, and the light of blood rose into the sky!


    Baili Wuhen was so excited that he even felt the feeling of a long knife slashing into Yang Teng''s body.


    Too familiar, how many times you kill an opponent, you will feel this way.


    He won!


    A grimly excited smile appeared on Baili Wuhen''s face, "I said, I will kill you..."


    So far, no one knows what is behind Baili Wuhen, and no one knows what Baili Wuhen hasn''t finished.


    "Puff!" There was a slight cracking sound, and a blood stain appeared in the middle of Baili Wuhen''s forehead, and then it extended downward and extended to the whole body.


    This bloodstain was unbiased, located exactly in the middle of Baili Wuhen''s body. Starting from the bloodstain, it perfectly divided him into two parts.


    Opposite, Yang Teng''s face was full of disdain, and he gently shook the long knife to shake off the blood on the blade.


    "This ability is worthy of shooting in front of me!"


    The last expression in his life appeared on Baili Wuhen''s face, full of unbelief and doubt.


    "Puff!" Baili Wuhen became two halves and fell to the ground.


    On the side of the Supreme Heavenly Territory team, everyone showed a look of horror. They couldn''t believe it and were unwilling to accept this reality.


    Everyone saw that Yang Teng and Baili Wuhen made swords at the same time, and even for those quasi-emperors, what they saw was that Yang Teng took a step slower, and Baili Wuhen made his sword faster.


    Almost everyone believed that Baili Wuhen would kill Yang Teng with this knife.


    But I never thought that the light of the knife fell, cutting through Yang Teng''s body, but it fell without a trace.


    Stronger than those quasi-emperors, they didn''t see clearly how Yang Teng escaped the knife of Baili Wuhen and killed Baili Wuhen.


    Bailiyi was dull on the spot.


    He admits that Yang Teng is powerful, but it doesn''t stop there. Baili Wuhen''s strength can''t be so much worse, he would be beheaded with one stab. This is not a level at all.


    "My lord is mighty! My lord will win!" The unreturned army burst out with a terrifying roar, and the continent trembled along with it, and the roar penetrated the sky, forming a powerful shock wave that remained in the air for a long time.


    Yang Teng smiled, Baili Wuhen challenged him, it was tantamount to death.


    Although Baili Wuhen took the lead in making the sword, Baili Wuhen has also calculated it, regardless of the momentum and the timing of the shot, it is the pinnacle of Baili Wuhen''s life.


    But the strength gap lies here.


    The reason why Baili Wuhen was allowed to take the lead in the sword, Yang Teng just wanted to see Baili Wuhen''s sword art.


    He was afraid that he would kill Baili Wuhen with a single knife, and he couldn''t see Baili Wuhen''s sword skills, otherwise there would be no chance for Baili Wuhen to shoot first.


    It is enough to experience the subtlety of Baili Wuhen.


    Yang Teng even used himself as a bait to deceive Baili Wuhen to attack with all his strength.


    Everyone, including Baili Wuhen, believed that he had fallen on Yang Teng with this knife.


    In fact, it was just the afterimage of Yang Teng.


    At the moment when the Baili Wuhen Longdao fell, Yang Teng used all the steps including the Heavenly Void Promise Step and the Spirit Snake Body Technique to the extreme.


    That afterimage can no longer even be called an afterimage, it is completely Yang Teng''s clone!


    Therefore, Baili Wuhen and other talents have an illusion that Yang Teng has been hit by the knife.


    Standing with the knife closed, Yang Teng looked calmly and looked at the opposite side.


    There is no pride in beheading a powerful enemy.


    In his eyes, Baili Wuhen was nothing more than a self-defeating challenger. Killing Baili Wuhen was nothing to brag about.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to cruel my son, I want to kill you!" Bailiyi was in a daze. He saw his most beloved son fall in a pool of blood. This young son, whom he had high hopes for, was identified by him as The beloved son of the heir to the supreme heaven, just became two halves, and could no longer stand in front of him, Bai Liyi would collapse.


    A big misfortune in life, white-haired people send black-haired people.


    Who can bear such a blow, seeing his son die tragically!


    Yang Teng was completely fearless, "Bai Li Yi, I am standing here, and want to avenge Bai Li Wuhen, you just shoot. I am afraid that my life is too hard for you to take!"


    "I''m going to kill you!" Bai Liyi, who was about to lose his mind, couldn''t stand such a provocation. He roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, don''t be stunned! Hurry up and kill Yang Teng together!" A quasi emperor shouted loudly, reminding everyone to take action together.


    If the domain owner Bailiyi had some accidents, Supreme Cosmos could be over.


    Nearly a hundred quasi emperors suddenly woke up, followed Bai Liyi behind them, and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! No matter how strong you are, how strong can you be? We can beat you into meat sauce with one punch!" A quasi-emperor ran wild with a grin. This is the best time to kill Yang Teng!


    This is the opinion of every quasi-emperor.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Seeing nearly a hundred quasi-emperors rushing forward, Yang Teng remained motionless.


    The non-returning troops located around were waiting for them, and countless people were full of pride and enthusiasm on their faces.


    This is their Master Yang Teng!


    Facing nearly a hundred quasi emperors, fearlessly, one sword per person!


    Lu Cheng, Zheng Sanmu and others looked stupid.


    Why hasn''t the lord acted yet? Seeing those quasi-emperors have rushed in front of him, it will be too late if they don''t make a move!


    Baili Yi laughed grimly: "Yang Teng! Go to hell!"


    Yang Teng''s face was calm and calm, gently raised his hand and opened his palm.


    "Whoo!" A white light flew from his palm.


    Bailiyi was taken aback, and immediately stopped his progress forcibly.


    As the so-called shadow of the famous tree of man, any action of Yang Teng made people''s heart tremble, and Bai Liyi subconsciously stopped attacking.


    The reason is that he has survived too many miracles about Yang Teng, which made him feel jealous in his heart.


    "Roar!" A strange beast roared, and a transparent monster appeared in front of Bailiyi.


    The alien beast is tall and exudes a cold atmosphere, instantly causing the surrounding temperature to drop to the extreme.


    Seeing this transparent monster, Bai Liyi suddenly woke up.


    I remember that when Yang Teng got married, he had personally traveled to the wilderness, and he had seen Yang Teng summon transparent monsters casually.


    Why forgot this!


    Bailiyi didn''t believe that Yang Teng could only summon this transparent monster.


    It turns out that this is Yang Teng''s last honour!


    Cannot allow him to think too much, a white light flew out of Yang Teng''s palm, and then formed three hundred transparent monsters on the battlefield.


    Every monster is a top quasi emperor.


    Three hundred transparent monsters don''t need to attack. As long as they stand there, the extremely cold breath naturally released by their bodies makes the temperature of this space drop to an unbearable level.


    Fortunately, these quasi-emperors use their cultivation base to resist the extreme cold.


    The non-returning troops in the distance are arranged in a formation to prevent the spread of the battle shock wave, but they cannot resist this extreme cold atmosphere.


    Zheng Sanmu and Lucheng''s two commanders immediately gave orders and spread to the distance again.


    "Bai Liyi, compare the number of Zhun emperors with me? It depends on who has more people. That''s fine, let''s compare!" Yang Teng laughed wanton.


    Baili Yixin sank to the bottom.


    At this point, he has nothing to do.


    With him, there are less than a hundred quasi emperors here.


    On Yang Teng''s side, there were three hundred transparent monsters, all of the top quasi-emperor strength, and they couldn''t fight at all.


    "I..." Bailiyi wanted to beg for mercy, but the general trend was that he couldn''t beg for mercy. His son Baili Wuhen died in Yang Teng''s hands. If he bowed his head to Yang Teng again, even if Yang Teng was willing to bypass him, he himself I can''t spare myself!


    "Master Yang Teng, misunderstanding!" Behind Bailiyi, a quasi-emperor jumped out, crying and robbing the ground, "Master forgive me, and I don''t want to fight against adults. There is really no way I can do it. If Li Yi is persecuting, I hope the adults will observe it."


    There is such a shameless person?


    Yang Teng thought it was very funny. Now that this situation is reached, could he bypass these quasi emperors?


    Seeing him playing alone before, these people wanted to eat him as crazy, now he has the upper hand, immediately changed his tone and surrendered to him.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    What''s more, his campaign to conquer the supreme realm this time is to punish the betrayers and eliminate all the cartilage.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, several transparent monsters attacked the quasi-emperor who opened his mouth for mercy.


    Fighting against a transparent monster is still very difficult, and several transparent monsters are shot at the same time, and the power is even more violent.


    It directly froze the space where the quasi emperor was located into a large block of ice.


    "Boom!" The ice blade fell, and the ice tuo was shattered. Before the quasi emperor could kneel down, his half-curved body was shattered.


    This move has represented everything.


    Yang Teng did not accept surrender.


    The only thing is to fight to the end. As for whether they can win, don''t think about so much. Nearly a hundred quasi emperors have no way out, and they roar and attack.


    Although it was fighting with three hundred transparent monsters, Yang Teng was not easy at all. He wanted to control the specific situation of each transparent monster at any time to ensure that the overall situation and the small part had an absolute advantage.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to lose the transparent monster because of these quasi-emperors.

 Chapter 2060: Fatal blow

    The two thousand sixtieth chapter fatal blow


    Both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Transparent monsters win in large numbers and strong strength, but they also have obvious disadvantages. Transparent monsters have a huge body, relatively clumsy movements, and too few attack methods. They can only use extreme cold to attack and form ice fog and ice arrows.


    These quasi-emperors of the Supreme Heaven Territory have the advantage of their physical flexibility and more changeable attack methods.


    But their biggest disadvantage is that their strength is too weak. Facing three times as many enemies, no matter how many attacking methods these quasi-emperors have, no matter how flexible their bodies are, they cannot resist.


    From the beginning of the battle, the quasi-emperors on the side of the Supreme Heaven were in a passive situation of being beaten.


    Bailiyi resisted from left to right, he had tried his best, he had not fought such a fierce battle for many years, and he did not personally take action against foreign invaders.


    Today, for the survival of Supreme Heaven, he actually wants to make a shot himself.


    Around his body, there are five transparent monsters, attacking from all directions, extremely cold aura envelops his body, Bai Liyi feels that his actions are getting slower and slower, affected by the extreme cold aura, blood flow in the body is slow, and aura is running It''s not smooth.


    A large swath of ice mist surrounds his body, freezing this space into ice lumps.


    As Bailiyi fights the transparent monster, it also needs to consume a huge amount of aura to fight the extreme cold in the space.


    Once this kind of breath occupies the entire space, it will form an ice lump, completely restricting his actions.


    The more he fought, the more tired Bailiyi was. Bai Liyi was already out of breath, and his body''s spiritual energy was consumed severely, unable to guarantee his physical condition.


    Faced with this double consumption, Bailiyi, a veteran powerhouse, was also helpless.


    The overall situation of the battle between the two sides, with an average of three transparent monsters playing against a quasi-emperor in the heaven.


    At the same level as the quasi-emperor realm, the strength is also uneven.


    According to the actual situation of the battlefield, Yang Teng assigns tasks well, and uses one or two transparent monsters to deal with low-power opponents.


    Fight against the more powerful quasi emperor, send a few more transparent monsters.


    This is even more unfavorable to the quasi-emperors of the Supreme Heaven Territory. Those who are weak are suppressed, and there will be no chance of turning over again, and those who are strong have not been able to exert their advantages.


    Just like Bailiyi, facing the attack of five transparent monsters at the same time, he complained endlessly, completely falling into passive defense. He tried every means to fight back, but he couldn''t reverse the situation.


    "Boom!" Not far from his side, there was a clear cracking sound.


    Baili Yi peeped to watch, a blood-colored ice crystal exploded and turned into a **** mist. A quasi-emperor in the supreme realm was trapped by three transparent monsters, frozen into a pile of ice sculptures, and then slapped by the alien beasts. Crushed.


    This is not the first quasi emperor to be killed.


    In battle, there are casualties to each other. Especially in fierce battles of this level, it is impossible to be peaceful, and it will inevitably end in a complete defeat.


    Bailiyi believed in the quasi-emperor powerhouses like Wushang Tianyu, but in the face of more powerful transparent monsters, he knew that there was no possibility of victory.


    In the depths of Bai Liyi''s heart, he had accepted the outcome of failure. The reason for his hard support was entirely from his heart. He refused to convince him. Even if he died here, he would show the majesty of the supreme domain master.


    Let everyone know that he died in battle!


    What''s more, he has no way back. Unlike Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, Yang Teng did not accept surrender at all, and would be killed if he did not resist.


    The only obsession in his heart is that he will have to pay a huge price to Yang Teng if he is killed in battle, severely injuring his transparent monsters!


    Can''t let Yang Teng retreat all over, let Yang Teng know that this is the end of the attack on the Supreme Heaven.


    However, what made Bai Liyi unacceptable was that from the beginning to the end, several small battlefields ended in succession, all ended with the killing of the Supreme Heavenly Territory Zhun Emperor.


    The transparent monster suffered no losses at all.


    At the same time, Bailiyi was also paying attention to the battles around him.


    He found that what was even more frightening was that these transparent monsters did not even suffer any casualties. Not to mention killing one or two of them, no one could cause harm to these transparent monsters.


    Sometimes, the sword or the long knife has clearly slashed on the transparent monster.


    Full of hope, looking forward to this blow to cause damage to the transparent monster.


    But the final result was a breakdown. The sword fell on the body, and the transparent monster was unscathed. It was not bad to leave a scar on the transparent monster''s body.


    More often, it can only stir up some icy debris, leaving a white mark on the transparent monster.


    This result is desperate.


    As the quasi-emperor of the supreme universe continues to be killed, the transparent monster has a greater advantage. Killing the opponent''s transparent monster, under the command of Yang Teng, continues to join the battlefield and begins to attack others.


    Originally struggling to support, and new enemies joined the battlefield, these quasi-emperors were completely desperate.


    Yang Teng was completely relieved, now that the overall situation of the battlefield was completely in his hands, he was waiting to slowly reap the fruits of victory.


    It is impossible to say not to worry, Yang Teng is not afraid of the Supreme Cosmos, and that is the overall strength of the Supreme Cosmos. He has three hundred transparent monsters sitting on the ground, and he can definitely destroy the Supreme Cosmos easily.


    What is afraid is that Emperor Xugu and others will intervene.


    The number of times the super power in his body is limited, it is used once less once, and Yang Teng will not easily use this super power when it is less than a last resort.


    In order to destroy the Supreme Heaven, it is not worth using this kind of power.


    Now that the overall situation has been determined, Emperor Xugu and others cannot make any more moves.


    After observing the battlefield situation, Yang Teng ordered Zheng Sanmu and Lu Cheng to launch an attack.


    "Advance in an all-round way and eliminate all resistance forces!"


    "My lord, if these ordinary monks give up resistance and surrender to us, will they also be killed?" Zheng Sanmu asked for instructions.


    The Supreme Cosmos has more than 1,000 life activity areas, and there are countless monks living in the Supreme Cosmos. It is impossible to kill all of them. It will have to be killed in what years.


    Moreover, in case of doing so, I am afraid it will damage Yang Teng''s reputation.


    "No, except for the first evil, for those monks who are willing to give up resistance, temporarily detain them, and keep these people, I have other uses!" Yang Teng has already thought of a way to deal with these people. It is a pity to kill these people.


    "De Ling!" With accurate orders, both Zheng Sanmu and Lu Cheng knew what to do.


    "Brothers, pacify the Supreme Territory!"


    The non-returning army shouted along with them: "Take a step back on the heavens!"


    This sentence is too sensible, and it is exciting to think about it. This is not another area, but the largest area of ??the universe, the Supreme Heaven!


    Is there a more exciting battle than killing the Supreme Territory?


    At the beginning of the establishment of the No Return Army, the slogan shouted was not to let the name of the No Return Army spread throughout the universe and become the overlord of this universe.


    Now, as long as the Supreme Horizon is laid down again, this overlord deserves his name!


    The army launched an all-out attack.


    Bailiyi was trapped in the formation, and a few transparent monsters surrounded him, and he was no longer able to command the team of Supreme Heaven.


    Baili Wuhen had been killed by Yang Teng before, and the team of the Supreme Heaven Territory lost their command, and the other leaders were in a panic. There was no way to lead people to resist.


    The line of Supreme Heaven was in chaos, and the monks yelled and fled.


    "Don''t run, brothers, you must stand up, otherwise the supreme realm of our existence will be destroyed!" A leader stood up, shouted, and summoned manpower to confront.


    "Kill me this guy!" Zheng Sanmu immediately ordered people to concentrate his elite forces and attack the leader of the command team.


    Concentrating on attacking one place, the line of the Supreme Heaven Territory was immediately breached, and the commander who was gathering the manpower was immediately exposed to the non-returning army.


    Under the powerful attack, the commander supported him for a while before he fell in a pool of blood.


    "Let me keep an eye on it. Anyone who dares to stand up and find death will be wiped out immediately. They must not be allowed to form a unified command." Zheng Sanmu ordered.


    If the enemy loses its unified command, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be scattered.


    Successively destroying a few large leaders who stood up to command has played a very good deterrent effect. No one dares to stand up and command, and those large leaders are afraid of being targeted by the non-returning army.


    The non-returning army is too cruel. The sky and the underground are combined to attack, and before the non-returning army is really at war, they are destroyed by the non-returning army. Who can bear such a violent attack!


    "Master Yang Teng has an order. Those who give up resistance will not die!" Zheng Sanmu shouted when the time had come.


    "Those who give up resistance will not die!" The non-returning army shouted together.


    The sound resounded over the battlefield.


    Baili, who was besieged by the transparent monster, changed his face like ashes. With the cry of not returning to the army, he knew that the Supreme Heaven was completely over.


    Yang Teng did not accept the surrender, and the monks would fight to the death to survive.


    Now Yang Teng ordered to give up resistance to avoid death, who would continue to fight.


    Fighting is a dead end. If you give up resistance, what consequences will you suffer? That''s something for the future, at least you don''t have to die right now.


    "Don''t believe their nonsense! They just deceived us to give up resistance, and then kill us all!" A big commander was unwilling to surrender, and wanted to struggle one last time, loudly encouraging the monks not to surrender.


    "Shoo!" A silver light burst through the air.


    The big commander opened his mouth and continued to shout, the silver moon arrow was impartial, passed through his mouth, and took the big commander backward and flew out a long way, and then was nailed to the ground by the silver moon arrow.


    All the voices encouraging the continued fighting stopped abruptly.


    With a look of contempt on Yang Teng''s face, he put away the Silver Moon Arrow in disdain.


    With this ability, I deserve to stand up and resist!


    With this courage, what did you do? How could you not stand up and resist when the aliens invaded.


    "Say it one last time, those who give up resistance will avoid death, otherwise they will not be killed!"


    "Give up resistance, or kill without mercy!" The non-returning army shouted in unison, spreading the voice throughout the battlefield.


    This is their last chance, Yang Teng doesn''t have that much patience.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender!" A monk dropped his weapon and knelt on the ground.


    Hula, knelt down a large monk.


    The speed of the action is amazing.

 Chapter 2061: Play against Bailiyi

    Chapter 261: Battle against Bailiyi


    The supreme heavenly monks who had lost the will to resist, gave up resistance one after another, dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground begging to surrender.


    Many people are worried, Yang Teng shouldn''t do anything to them again.


    Yang Teng should abide by his promise, if they stop resisting, they won''t kill them again.


    The monks had no bottom in their hearts. Yang Teng led a fierce attack on the Supreme Territory, and his slogan was to flatten the Supreme Territory and destroy all the monks who betrayed the Human Race.


    It was precisely because of their non-resistance that Yang Teng retaliated.


    Now he doesn''t resist again.


    Moreover, before a quasi-emperor had surrendered to Yang Teng, he was still killed by Yang Teng.


    "My lord has an order to only kill the first evil. You can survive as long as you give up resistance!" Zheng Sanmu shouted loudly, reassuring these monks.


    Since Yang Teng said so, he should not go back.


    The vast majority of cultivators chose not to resist, and stopped doing indifferent fighting.


    There are also a small number of people who are obsessed with it, and in return they are ruthlessly suppressed by not returning to the army.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, these monks who were still resisting shouted not to kill them, and they were willing to surrender.


    "It''s late! I''ve given you a chance. You don''t know how to grasp it yourself. Now that the situation is unfavorable and you are thinking of surrendering, how can there be such a good thing in the world! Kill me!" Zheng Sanmu was furious, and the co-authors were all occupied by these monks. It''s cheap, and you want to fight and you want to surrender. What do you think of not returning to the army!


    Without seeking Yang Teng''s opinion, Zheng Sanmu directly issued an order to destroy the group of monks.


    Lu Cheng was a little worried. The adult was watching from behind. If Zheng Sanmu did this, he would not anger the adult.


    "Old Lu, don''t worry about it, what happened, I will bear it myself." Zheng Sanmu saw Lu Cheng''s worry.


    Lu Cheng smiled bitterly: "What are you talking about? Both of us are the leaders of the reserve team. No matter what happens, it will be the responsibility of both of us."


    "That''s right." Zheng Sanmu said with a smile: "What is the use of these guys, they will also give others a bad impression that we are not going to return to the army to bully, and we will fight if we can fight, and we will surrender if we can''t fight. ."


    "Once you establish this bad impression, you won''t have to learn it all in the future." Zheng Sanmu said firmly: "We just want to set a standard and only give them one chance. If you can''t grasp it, you can only blame themselves! "


    This statement also makes sense. What is not returning to the army? It is the most powerful force in the universe. It has already given an order to give up the resistance and not kill. There is only one chance!


    The two leaders agreed, Lu Cheng gave an order to attack and completely wipe out this group of resisting monks.


    There was a burst of swords, lights, swords, and screams one after another.


    Someone asked loudly: "We have given up resistance, why do we have to do it!"


    "Huh! You can only blame you for not knowing each other, and you didn''t give up resistance within the prescribed time, so you **** it!" Zheng Sanmu completely ignored the begging and curses in the face, and directed the non-returning army to launch a full-scale attack.


    Only a small part of the resistance force was quickly wiped out by the non-returning army.


    Those monks who knelt on the ground secretly rejoiced in their hearts, but fortunately they were not obsessed with understanding, otherwise they would also be a dead body on the ground.


    "You stand up for me, clean the battlefield, gather the corpses together, and show me everything. Take all the valuable things from them and put them here! And the good things on you, give me all Come out, if anyone dares to hold a fluke, don''t blame me for being polite!" Zheng Sanmu set aside some prisoners and let them clean up the battlefield.


    After following the training of the non-returning army for one year, Zheng Sanmu is already familiar with everything about the non-returning army. After knowing the war, the battlefield must be cleaned up and nothing of value should be spared.


    This is a great asset.


    As the strength of the non-returning army grows, there are many things that follow. In order to feed so many people, Yang Teng has to devote huge resources every year.


    Pills and utensils can make huge profits, and the Chamber of Commerce can also bring huge benefits to Yang Teng.


    But who would dislike too much resources.


    Under the close supervision of the non-returning army, the prisoners began to sweep the battlefield.


    First surrender the things you carry, as long as the valuable things are all trophies, they are not allowed to continue to possess these decay.


    Most people dare not have any other thoughts, and honestly sort out the corpse and the treasure and put them in two places.


    There are also some people who think they are more clever, taking advantage of not returning to the army without noticing them, put away some smaller treasures and prepare to take them for themselves.


    In this regard, the non-returning army seems to have closed one eye, and it is not very strict.


    The battlefield is too big to be cleaned up in a short while.


    These prisoners must not dare to escape, just stare at them.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the situation is very clear.


    Under the leadership of Bailiyi, the quasi-emperors of the supreme universe struggled to support, nearly a hundred quasi-emperors lost half, and there were forty or fifty quasi-emperors desperately resisting.


    On average, every Zhun emperor had to face six or seven transparent monsters.


    Bai Liyi felt that the offensive of the transparent monsters was not as fierce as it was at the beginning, and the consumption of these transparent monsters seemed to be huge.


    But their consumption is greater.


    At the moment, each of them is in a very poor state, intensively exhausted, and makes everyone tired.


    Faced with more and more transparent monsters, the pressure is increasing. Bai Liyi doesn''t know how long he can hold on. He feels that his legs are a little unwilling, and his consciousness has risen, but his movements have been unable to keep up.


    "Huh!" An ice crystal long sword fell against his body. If Bai Liyi hadn''t exploded with a strong desire to survive at the last moment and tried his best to move half of the position, this sword would definitely cut off half of his body.


    "Puff!" A large piece of clothing was chopped off.


    Bai Liyi was so frightened that he would lose his life if he slowed down a little bit.


    After avoiding this kill, there will be another time, his movements are getting slower and slower, his physical strength is completely unable to keep up, and the consumption is too serious.


    Bai Liyi raised his head with difficulty and looked at where Yang Teng was.


    This young man destroyed the Supreme Heaven with one hand!


    Killed his beloved son Baili Wuhen!


    Personally pushed him down from the position of the domain master of Supreme Heaven, causing him to lose everything in an instant.


    If this hatred is not reported, Baili will die easily.


    "Yang Teng! Dare to fight me head-on! Put away these monsters, you and I will fight! If the old man loses to you, he will die without regret!" Bailiyi shouted.


    Yang Teng looked at Bailiyi amusedly, "What do you think this is, such a large-scale war, it is impossible for me as a commander to be in danger. You just want to anger me, make me lose my mind and fall into your trap. , And then you use the quasi-emperor realm to suppress me, a cultivator of the holy king realm, so as to reverse the defeat in one fell swoop. You are thinking too well!"


    I really thought Yang Teng was a fledgling star, and when he was angered by his opponent, he would rush to fight regardless.


    What he has to consider is the overall situation, how to use the advantages in his hands to transform into victory.


    He is now the commander.


    Bailiyi''s face was blue with anger, this was the only way he could think of winning, but Yang Teng was not fooled.


    "Yang Teng, you coward! The world says you Yang Teng is brave and invincible, you can challenge opponents across levels, but the old man saw a coward who was greedy for life and fearing death!"


    "Bai Li Yi, I know what you think. You said you just want to fight me, right? Then I will satisfy you!"


    Manipulating those transparent monsters through the divine sense, rushed over a dozen transparent monsters at once, surrounding Bailiyi.


    These transparent monsters only restricted Bailiyi''s actions, but did not kill him.


    "Bai Liyi, don''t worry, I will give you the opportunity to adjust your state, lest I bully you and consume intensively."


    Bai Liyi felt something wrong, "Yang Teng, what are you going to do!"


    "What are you doing, of course, is to fight with you at ease and let you fight without worry!"


    With an order, the transparent monster launched a full-scale attack.


    Except for Bailiyi, all the quasi emperors were facing a violent attack like a storm.


    Bai Liyi understood at once that Yang Teng was going to kill all the quasi emperors, he was the only one left.


    "Yang Teng, you are so cruel!" Bailiyi roared, trying his best to break through outside.


    Nowhere is he the opponent of a dozen transparent monsters, trapped in the middle, unable to rush out with all his strength.


    Bai Liyi''s eyes were red as he watched the tragic deaths of each quasi-emperor in front of him.


    Yang Teng gave him the opportunity to adjust his state, and then fight him, but he hit him even harder, and in front of him, wiped out the resistance of Supreme Heaven.


    What''s the point of his victory? Yang Teng wouldn''t slay his neck, and there were so many transparent monsters staring at him. It was already very good that he could severely damage Yang Teng.


    Failure under Yang Teng''s hands, not to mention the consequences, after death will become the biggest joke in the universe.


    Baili is easy to think.


    "Master domain, you have to cheer! We can no longer have any hope. I only hope that the adults can avenge us! Don''t give up this opportunity!" A quasi emperor wailed before he died.


    "My lord, don''t be like this! Do not avenge us and the Supreme Territory!"


    Every quasi-emperor cried out sadly before he died, hoping to awaken Bailiyi.


    Hearing this stern call, Baili felt like a knife.


    The Supreme Heaven was ruined, his son Baili Wuhen died, and all the quasi-emperors who came to help the battle died, everything in the Supreme Heaven disappeared and disappeared.


    It''s all this **** Yang Teng!


    Seeing Yang Teng, Bai Liyi''s eyes lit up with raging flames.


    This young man who ruined all his life, he couldn''t wait to eat Yang Teng''s meat, drink Yang Teng''s blood, and break Yang Teng''s bones.


    "Yang Teng! I will kill you!" Bailiyi quickly adjusted his state, trying to restore himself to the peak state.


    Soon, under the encirclement of the transparent monster, those quasi-emperors were slaughtered.


    The transparent monsters spread out and surrounded the city in a large circle.


    Yang Teng and Bailiyi stood opposite each other.


    "Bai Liyi, don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want to kill me, come on!" Yang Teng summoned the Void Sword, and the long sword pointed at Bai Liyi.

 Chapter 2062: Copper electric hammer

    Chapter 2262: Copper Electric Light Hammer


    The pain of losing a child, the hatred of being seized, Bailiyi''s eyes are red.


    Everything about him was ruined. Standing at such a height in his life, Bai Liyi suddenly fell into the cloud, and Bai Liyi could not accept this huge blow.


    It was the young man in front of him who personally destroyed everything about him.


    Bailiyi couldn''t wait to knock Yang Teng into pieces, and then swallowed it.


    "Yang Teng! The old man is going to kill you!" Bai Liyi raised his hands and patted twice on the top of his head.


    "Wow!" Two purple rays of light flew from the domain master''s mansion.


    Two purple rays stopped above Bailiyi''s head.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and it turned out to be two purple sledgehammers.


    Lightning struck the purple sledgehammer, making a creak.


    Standing opposite Bailiyi, Yang Teng could clearly feel the violent energy contained in the purple sledgehammer.


    "Bai Li Yi, is this your back hand!" Yang Teng was fearless, but it was a pair of imperial weapon level sledgehammers. In the game, the great emperor was standing opposite him, and he could easily defeat it.


    Bailiyi in the realm of quasi emperor has not yet reached the peak realm, but among ordinary quasi emperors, he is regarded as an outstanding powerhouse, it is impossible for him to display the strongest power of imperial weapons.


    "Yang Teng, you are indeed very strong, but what do you use against the old man''s copper electric light hammer!" Bailiyi was very confident. When fighting the transparent monster, the situation was dangerous. He did not take out the copper electric light hammer to fight. Do not reveal this secret.


    This pair of copper electro-optical hammers are the treasures of the supreme heaven.


    It is said that at first it was only aimed at an imperial weapon level treasure. Later, a powerful domain master placed the pair of copper electro-optical hammers in a secret realm in the universe, absorbing the lightning power in the void all day long.


    This kind of thunder and lightning is not ordinary thunder and lightning, it is said that it may come from the outer domain, and its power can destroy the world.


    After millions of years of warming up, the copper electro-optical hammer has absorbed enough lightning power to become a treasure of the imperial level.


    Bailiyi''s reliance is not the pair of copper electro-optical hammers, but the external lightning power contained in the copper electro-optical hammers!


    Millions of years of warming up gave this pair of imperial artifacts an unimaginable powerful force. Bailiyi had used his spiritual sense to detect and was almost injured by the violent backlash.


    Fully urge the power of the copper electric light hammer, the power released can punish the emperor!


    This secret was only known to the previous domain masters, and even Baili Wuhen, the youngest son of Bailiyi, didn''t know that there was such a big killer in Wushang Tianyu.


    At the last moment, Bailiyi took out this pair of imperial weapons, just to use the pair of imperial weapons to change the outcome of the battle.


    With the double hammers in hand, Bai Liyi was ambitious in an instant, as long as he killed Yang Teng, everything still belonged to him!


    "Yang Teng, you can go to death!" Bailiyi held up the double hammers, and the two copper electric light hammers slammed into his head.


    "Boom!" The two imperial weapons collided with each other, making an earth-shaking noise.


    The purple lightning surrounding the twin hammers suddenly burst into light, crackling, rendering the void purple, and smashing the void above Bailiyi''s head with a bang, creating a dark vortex.


    "Boom!" The purple lightning was thick enough for a bucket, released from between the two hammers, and ran straight towards Yang Teng.


    Wherever the lightning passed, the violent force ignited the void, and a fire dragon formed.


    "My lord, be careful!" The moment Bailiyi shot, countless people exclaimed.


    This attack is too powerful, even if the emperor makes a move, it is only so powerful.


    The purple lightning came quickly and did not give Yang Teng a chance to dodge at all, even too late to resist.


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion, right where Yang Teng was standing, everyone saw that purple lightning fell on Yang Teng, and a big fireball exploded, blasting the void to pieces.


    That''s it! Countless people''s hearts are sinking to the bottom. In the face of such a violent attack, Yang Teng still used some magical means to resist.


    With one hit, Bailiyi laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! You are too careless, you shouldn''t agree to confront the old man! Only the strong in the realm of the emperor can withstand such an attack, you are just a holy king, it is impossible to have a great emperor. Realm strength!"


    He was very firm, thinking that this blow would kill Yang Teng, Bai Liyi felt a little bit emboldened in his heart.


    After all, Yang Teng is a madman of Emperor Tu, and he can show stronger strength when facing the powerhouse of the Great Emperor.


    Bai Liyi was not sure, facing his imperial weapon attack, whether Yang Teng could also show such super strength.


    The vortex of the void kept spinning, completely absorbing the violent purple thunder and lightning, and then slowly stopped and regained to become a part of the void.


    There was no movement, and I couldn''t feel the vitality and spiritual energy fluctuations there.


    Perhaps Yang Teng has been bombarded by purple thunder power.


    Bailiyi firmly believes that under such violent bombardment, Yang Teng cannot bear it no matter how strong it is.


    There was a silence before returning to the army. Everyone believed that Master Yang Teng would not be killed just like that. Master Yang Teng had more magical methods. He was a powerful man who could kill the emperor and faced a pair of imperial weapon attacks. , There should be no major problems.


    But there hasn''t been any movement in the void for a long time, making everyone feel a little confused.


    Bailiyi''s purple thunder and lightning attack was really powerful. In the area of ??the explosion, only the explosive power was seen, but the power of Master Yang Teng''s attack against the purple thunder and lightning was not seen.


    Could it be that Master Yang Teng was really killed by the purple thunder and lightning?


    "Yang Teng! You have today!" Baili Yizhuang was crazy. After observing for a while, he determined that Yang Teng had been bombarded by purple thunder and lightning. He couldn''t help laughing wildly: "You didn''t expect it, the old man would have such a big kill. As a backhand, you are more than guilty!"


    Bai Liyi''s laughter echoed in the void, but he never saw Yang Teng''s counterattack.


    "And you **** who work for tigers, don''t want to leave the Supreme Territory alive today!" Bai Liyi''s face was grim, glaring at not returning to the army.


    Then, point the copper electric light hammer at the surrounding transparent monsters.


    It is not easy for a copper electro-optical hammer to gather energy once. In order to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop, Bailiyi would not hesitate to consume one-third of his energy. Next, against these transparent monsters, control energy consumption and kill as many transparent monsters as possible.


    "Boom!" A purple lightning formed between the two hammers, and then flew towards the transparent monster closest to Bailiyi.


    The speed is so fast that the transparent monster can''t avoid it.


    "Boom!" The purple lightning fell exactly on the transparent monster, and a burst was heard. The transparent monster''s body was shattered and turned into a cloud of ice.


    The purple lightning''s offensive continued unabated, penetrating the transparent monster, continuing to move forward, and bombarding another transparent monster blocking the attack path.


    The purple lightning''s attack momentum did not weaken at all, penetrating the transparent monster''s body to produce refraction, and actually blasted another transparent monster to death.


    This purple lightning blasted and killed four transparent monsters in a row, and its attack power was exhausted. Finally, it hit a transparent monster and smashed half of the transparent monster''s body before losing its power, turning into a purple glow and disappearing. Void.


    Seeing this purple lightning smashed four transparent monsters and severely damaged the fifth transparent monster, so intuitively, everyone could understand the power of Bailiyi''s copper electric light hammer.


    And the power of this blow was far below the blow that killed Yang Teng.


    In such a comparison, it was obvious that Yang Teng could no longer have a chance to survive, he should be shattered by purple lightning.


    Feelings of pessimism and loss flooded everyone''s heart.


    Although they were unwilling to accept this ending, and unwilling to believe that Yang Teng was bombarded and killed by the purple thunder and lightning, the facts were before them and they were not allowed to believe it.


    If Yang Teng was fine, how could he ignore the transparent monster being shattered.


    Bailiyi didn''t expect that purple lightning would be so effective against transparent monsters. It may be that the body of transparent monsters is easier to penetrate and has a refraction effect, so purple lightning is more powerful!


    Maybe, the purple thunder power contained in the copper electric hammer can kill all these transparent monsters!


    Bailiyi was energetic, as long as he killed these transparent monsters, he could regain everything!


    Moreover, Yang Teng will be killed by bombardment, making him the overlord of the universe.


    Thinking about it makes him excited.


    This is his best chance to rule the universe.


    Unexpectedly, the moment before was another scene, everything was lost, and his own life could not be saved. Using this big killer, he could achieve such a happy ending.


    Knowing this a long time ago, this pair of imperial weapons should be taken out earlier.


    It''s not too late!


    Bailiyi danced with two hammers and attacked the transparent monster group.


    Without Yang Teng''s command, these transparent monsters didn''t know how to deal with them. They only knew how to scream at Bailiyi, releasing ice mist and ice crystals and attacking Bailiyi.


    The space is full of ice crystals, but I didn''t expect that this would be more conducive to the purple lightning attack.


    Often with a single blow, the purple thunder and lightning produced refraction many times, continuously bombarding the multi-headed transparent monsters, and then consumed all the power.


    Standing in the distance, Zheng Sanmu and others could not do anything. Even Master Yang Teng was bombarded by purple thunder and lightning. They couldn''t even get close to the battlefield. They couldn''t do it even if they wanted to use the human sea tactics against Bailiyi.


    "What can I do!" Zheng Sanmu was helpless.


    Seeing that, the transparent monster was killed by Baili Yi.


    Lu Cheng also had no idea.


    Bailiyi became more and more courageous as he fought against the transparent monster group alone, and he could actually suppress the transparent monster group. It can be seen that this pair of imperial weapons is simply the nemesis of the transparent monster.


    "It''s over! This time is really over!"


    Bailiyi''s wild laughter was in sharp contrast with the sighs of Zheng Sanmu and others.


    The captives of the Supreme Heaven Territory kneeling on the ground, changed their previous decadence, stood up one after another, shouting for Bailiyi''s cheer.


    Some even turned to not return to the army, "Giving up resistance, Lord Domain Lord may be able to spare you from dying! Those who dare to resist will definitely be killed by Lord Domain Lord!"


    "Dead battle! The last person in the battle will also destroy the Supreme Heaven!" Zheng Sanmu was furious, these **** prisoners.


    At this moment, the void not far from Bailiyi''s bombardment of Yang Teng suddenly produced violent fluctuations.


    "Bai Li Yi, you **** it!"


    With this angry shout, white light swept up, the transparent monsters all turned into white light, and flew to the place where the void fluctuates.

 Chapter 2063: Is this the immortal body

    Chapter 263: Is this an immortal body?


    not good! Bailiyi''s heart trembled.


    This voice is Yang Teng!


    As the transparent monster turned into white light and flew into the void to fluctuate, Bai Liyi was even more sure that Yang Teng was not dead!


    There is no time to think about why Yang Teng is still alive, Baili Yi burst into a shout: "Yang Teng suffers death!"


    There is still some purple thunder power in the copper electro-optical hammer. There can be no reservations at this time, all of which are released in an instant. Whether it can kill Yang Teng depends on this blow.


    A thick thunder and lightning pierced the sky and directly landed on the location of the void fluctuations.


    Dozens of white lights were shattered, and the void was blown away once again, forming a larger vortex, swallowing everything around.


    Bailiyi stared at the Void Vortex nervously. This was the last attack he could perform. If he couldn''t kill Yang Teng, he could only fight Yang Teng with his own strength.


    Under such a violent attack, Yang Teng could not die, Bai Liyi was panicked, and he didn''t know whether he could beat Yang Teng with his own strength.


    Hope it works this time.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the whirlpool, looking forward to the results as soon as possible.


    "Bai Li Yi, what else do you have, just use it!" Yang Teng''s voice came from a void not very far from the vortex.


    With the sound coming, the void violently fluctuated, Yang Teng folded his hands and stood in the void, looking down at Bailiyi below.


    "Hiss!" Bailiyi sucked in air, why, this is why!


    How can Yang Teng escape such a powerful attack!


    Watching Yang Teng, you will find that the previous two attacks still caused some damage to Yang Teng, and he was not unscathed.


    There were blood stains on the tattered clothes, but no scars were found.


    This shocked Bai Liyi, Yang Teng has such a strong body repair ability? How could the injury be repaired in such a short time?


    He knows that Yang Teng has a healing pill, but the copper electric light hammer is an imperial weapon after all, and the lightning power contained in the copper electric light hammer comes from the outside world. Is the healing pill really such a magical effect?


    How could Bailiyi think about it? Yang Teng didn''t take the injury pill, let alone relied on his own repair ability to recover.


    Yang Teng''s injuries were completely caused by Bai Liyi''s first purple lightning attack.


    Bailiyi shot for the first time and felt the amount of violent violence contained in the purple thunder and lightning. Yang Teng knew that he couldn''t fight it, and immediately used the Void Invisibility Technique to instantly change his position in the void with his insight into the void.


    Regarding the ability to perceive the void, Yang Teng is definitely the first person, a strong man in the realm of the emperor, and he has no such ability.


    Changing one''s own position in an instant requires the ability to perceive the void, but also consumes a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    Although Yang Teng reacted extremely quickly, he was still a little slower.


    It was such a negligible amount of time that caused Yang Teng to be hit by purple lightning.


    Fortunately, the purple lightning hit half of his body, not his entire body.


    The purple thunder and lightning smashed half of his body, but Yang Teng also successfully removed his body, able to escape the void vortex without being swallowed by the powerful void vortex.


    Dragging his broken body, Yang Teng naturally didn''t dare to show up easily. If it weren''t for his superb ability to perceive the void, I''m afraid Baili would be aware of the breath.


    After enduring it for a long time, Bai Liyi finally relaxed his vigilance, thinking that Yang Teng had been bombarded and killed, and began to slaughter the transparent monster.


    The body did not recover, Yang Teng did not dare to show up, taking advantage of Bailiyi''s opportunity to attack the transparent monster, he began to think of ways to repair himself.


    The super power contained in the body can not be used easily, use once less once.


    Yang Teng had to focus his eyes on the Ring of the Ice Emperor, hoping to find something useful in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    After so many years of accumulation, a huge amount of treasures have been accumulated in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng''s eyes fell on an elixir.


    This is the seven-life fruit that bombarded several great emperors in that mysterious little world, forced several great emperors to bow their heads, and blackmailed the extinct emperor.


    The Emperor of Extinction was not at ease at the time, thinking that Yang Teng could not save this elixir.


    But he never thought that Yang Teng had a heaven-defying treasure like the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which would freeze the Seven Life Fruits.


    One of the mature seven life fruits can bring the quasi-emperor back to life, and the strongest emperor suffered heavy injuries. Taking one, the injury will recover instantly.


    Half of Yang Teng''s body was shattered, and he only needed half of the Seven Life Fruit to recover easily.


    In this way, eating half of the Seven Life Fruit, the body instantly recovered.


    Before he could change the tattered clothes, Bai Liyi was slaughtering the transparent monster on a large scale. Yang Teng immediately summoned the transparent monster to return to the Ring of the Ice King.


    Every time a transparent monster is lost, Yang Teng will feel distressed. There are hundreds of transparent monsters killed by Baili Yi, and Yang Teng''s heart is dripping blood.


    Summoning the transparent monster to return to the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng knew that Bailiyi would definitely attack again.


    Without thinking about it, immediately change the position of the void where he is.


    This method of using the ability to perceive the void to change one''s position is faster than teleporting.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng can control the limited range of the void, and he can''t avoid him too far.


    But this is enough, to avoid the purple thunder and lightning attack, and not be swallowed by the void vortex.


    Seeing the power of the copper electro-optical hammer thunder in Bailiyi''s hand disappeared, and the purple thunder and lightning surrounding the twin hammers were completely gone, Yang Teng appeared.


    This series of actions seemed very easy, but in fact it was full of dangers. With a slight omission, Yang Teng would be bombarded by purple lightning.


    Seeing Yang Teng intact, Bai Liyi was shocked. The purple thunder power contained in his copper electro-optical hammer was completely consumed.


    The mysterious area bred with purple lightning is too far away to replenish energy for the copper electric light hammer.


    Moreover, even in the purple thunder and lightning area, it is impossible to replenish enough energy in a short time.


    Can not give up! Even if Yang Teng escaped the attack of the copper electric light hammer!


    Bailiyi is inspiring, he is a quasi-emperor after all, and his cultivation level is better than Yang Teng. With his own strength, he has the hope of winning against Yang Teng!


    By now, Bailiyi himself felt that there was only hope to defeat Yang Teng, and he did not dare to say that he would win.


    "My lord is mighty! Stepping down on the unsurpassed heaven!" After such a big ups and downs, the morale of the non-returning soldiers rushed into the sky, roaring loudly, and all the previous depression was vented.


    And those Supreme Heavenly Territory cultivators who had just stood up were so scared that they collapsed on the ground.


    This is terrible. They were too smug just now and made such a move. Will Yang Teng order them to be killed?


    How can Yang Teng have time to pay attention to these ordinary monks.


    Take out the void knife and walk towards Bailiyi step by step.


    "Yes, this pair of hammers is good, but it''s a pity that you can''t use the power of this pair of hammers in your hands. It''s a pity." Yang Teng took a fancy to the pair of copper electro-optical hammers in Bailiyi''s hands.


    The two attacks just now showed the powerful power of the copper electric light hammer, which could almost severely damage the great emperor.


    Make good use of this pair of hammers, and the combat effectiveness will instantly increase.


    "Since you fell in love with the old man''s copper electric light hammer, give it to you!" Baili Yi burst into the sky, and a pair of red copper electric light hammers smashed head-on.


    It consumes the power of the purple thunder, and the copper electro-optical hammer is also an imperial weapon!


    To be sure that the copper electro-optical hammer would no longer inspire powerful purple lightning, Yang Teng had nothing to fear.


    His Void Knife is not a vulgar thing either. Like the copper electric light hammer, it is also an imperial weapon!


    "Look at the sword!" A knife swept across Huanggu and fell.


    Yang Teng has always wanted to test his own strength. He once fought against Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, and determined that he could not fight against the top quasi-emperor of this level.


    Competing with other quasi emperors can basically draw a tie.


    But after all, it was a contest of the nature of competition, and it was impossible to experience real combat power.


    Just use Bailiyi as a sharpening stone to test its own strength.


    The aura condenses, forming a long sword in front of the Void Knife, the shape is the same as the Void Knife, but it is enlarged.


    "cut!"


    The long knife slashed against the copper electric hammer.


    "Boom!" Both hammers hit the long knife at the same time.


    Aura collapsed, Zhang Xu''s long knife was crushed.


    The shock wave''s remaining power was not exhausted, and it fell directly on the void knife.


    With a loud noise, the Void Knife was knocked into the air.


    Yang Teng''s palm was dripping with blood, and the tiger''s mouth was shattered by the shock, and the force was transmitted to the body along his arm.


    "Crack!" The arm bone was broken.


    The huge force knocked Yang Teng far away, spurting blood.


    The situation of Bailiyi is much better, but only seven or eight steps backwards will dissolve the shock wave.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yang Teng raised his hand to catch the Void Knife.


    Staring at Bailiyi.


    Worthy of being a veteran quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, although they don''t have the strength of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian, their combat effectiveness is far above Yang Teng.


    Bailiyi wouldn''t give Yang Teng a chance to adjust and heal his injuries, so he rushed over with his twin hammers, taking advantage of Yang Teng''s injury, and killed Yang Teng in one go.


    "Do you really think you have the upper hand in this way!" Yang Teng disdain, he doesn''t need special healing at all.


    He just took half a Seven-Life Fruit for an injury just now. That kind of injury didn''t need all the energy of half a Seven-Life Fruit at all. The excess energy was stored in Yang Teng''s body, and it had not been completely exhausted. He immediately repaired the heavy damage Yang Teng suffered.


    If it is a few days later, the excess energy of the Seven Life Fruits will be slowly absorbed by Yang Teng and converted into the energy required for cultivation, instead of having healing effects.


    Now the healing effect of Qimingguo is still there, and Yang Teng is not afraid of any serious injuries before the energy is completely exhausted.


    Bai Liyi was completely stunned by Yang Teng''s powerful healing ability, such a heavy injury, he recovered in an instant, is this still a human body.


    You know, Yang Teng is only the Saint King realm cultivation base, and he is stronger than his quasi-emperor''s self-repair ability.


    Of course Yang Teng would not explain to Bai Liyi, raising the Void Knife, and attacking Bai Liyi again.


    Sweeping the wasteland with a single sword, once again collided with Bailiyi''s double hammer.


    This time, Bailiyi withdrew three steps more than last time, and Yang Teng was still hit hard by the shock wave.


    Such mutual harm only consumes the Qi Mingguo energy in Yang Teng''s body.


    At the same time, it also allows Bailiyi to continue to consume.


    He immediately repaired his body, and Yang Teng immediately launched an attack.


    After colliding time and time again, Yang Teng made up his mind to continue to consume Bailiyi.

 Chapter 2064: Break through

    The 264th chapter breaks through the sky


    I don''t remember a few violent collisions.


    Every collision will cause great consumption to Bailiyi.


    He already felt that some of the spiritual energy in his body was not enough, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    From the beginning of the battle against the transparent monster, he has not received good rest adjustments, which has caused serious consumption. Now he is colliding with Yang Teng completely ignoring consumption. Bailiyi feels that every time Yang Teng¡¯s long knife is hard-wired, it will It''s very hard.


    This time, he was hit by the shock wave for dozens of miles and rolled in the air hundreds of times before he could dissolve the shock wave force.


    Hold your body firmly and look towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s situation is not as good as before. After the violent collision, he needs Qi Ming Guo energy to repair his injuries.


    The energy of half a seven-life fruit is not endless, and it will be exhausted after all.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to consume another half of the Seven-Life Fruit to fight against Bailiyi.


    This time, the speed of repairing the injury was significantly slower.


    It''s time to end the battle! Realizing that there is not much energy left in the Qi Ming Guo, Yang Teng slowly raised the Void Sword, his eyes bursting with two murderous auras.


    Feeling the change in Yang Teng''s breath, Bai Liyi''s heart tightened. It seems that Yang Teng is about to use the strongest killer move!


    He has been forcing Yang Teng to use the last resort, but Yang Teng has always used the thirteen swords in the sky to fight him, making up his mind to consume him. Now Yang Teng''s goal has been achieved, and the time for the decisive battle has arrived!


    "Kill!" Bailiyi transferred all the power in his body and input it into the copper electric light hammer.


    "Zizi!" Purple copper electric hammer erupted with purple lightning.


    He actually has a back hand. He didn''t use up all the energy in the copper electric light hammer before, but hid a very small part.


    "One cut!" Void knife cut down.


    A bright moon formed before the Void Sword, the light burst, and the bright moon was comparable to a scorching sun.


    "Break it for me!" Bailiyi''s copper electro-optical hammer blasted a purple thunder and lightning towards the bright moon.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng roared, and Mingyue made a popping sound, forming bright spots in the sky.


    These bright spots look inconspicuous, and any bright spot alone does not have too much lethality.


    But the victory lies in the large number, and the bright spot formed by the burst of the moon filled half of the void.


    Under the control of Yang Teng''s Divine Sense, the bright spots avoided the purple lightning attack route as much as possible, and all flew to Bailiyi.


    Bailiyi tried his best to blast out a purple thunder and lightning. The power in his body was almost exhausted, and he could no longer dodge it quickly. He could only hold on to these bright spots and dance with a copper electric light hammer to resist.


    Yang Teng! You bastard, you use a lose-lose style!


    Baili Yi was so angry that he gritted his teeth but was helpless, Yang Teng did not stop his purple thunder and lightning attacks, nor could he block these bright spots.


    I hope the purple thunder electric energy will cause some damage to Yang Teng.


    Baili Yi thought it was very good, but he ignored it. When the purple thunder and lightning were more powerful, they failed to kill Yang Teng. This time, the purple thunder and lightning attack was far less powerful than before. How could it have caused Yang Teng? Hit hard.


    It just shattered the void, and the power of the purple lightning was swallowed by the void vortex.


    Yang Teng used his ability to manipulate the void to change his position in the void, avoiding Bailiyi''s final attack.


    With a flash of figure, Yang Teng narrowed the distance with Bailiyi.


    "Take me another knife!" The knife fell with his hand, and a bright moon appeared again in front of Bailiyi.


    Baili easily felt the pressure, and the power of the first knife had not been completely resolved yet, and the power of the second knife superimposed on the power of the first knife, making him even more frantic.


    However, this was not over yet, Yang Teng was in good condition, and the Void Sword continued to rise and fall.


    I don¡¯t know how many bright moons there are, bursting open, endless bright spot attacks, surrounding Bailiyi, from a distance, it looks like a huge light cocoon!


    One is in good condition, and the other is exhausted.


    The difference in cultivation strength between the two has been completely wiped out, and Yang Teng even has the absolute upper hand.


    Located at the center of the attack, Bailiyi was desperate.


    These bright spots did not seem to have much power, but he did not dare to let them fall on him.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng''s strongest move is a slash. Since he created this move, he doesn''t know how many powerful enemies have died tragically under this round of bright moon.


    Everyone who underestimated these less powerful highlights has paid the heaviest cost in life.


    Bailiyi was out of breath, feeling that the copper electric light hammer in his hand was extremely heavy, and every swing felt extremely difficult.


    The consciousness can go up, but the body''s movements are much slower.


    "Puff!" Finally, there was a flaw in Bailiyi, and a bright spot took advantage of the situation and fell on him, cutting Bailiyi''s clothes, leaving a faint scar on his shoulder.


    This small injury is nothing to Bai Liyi, and he doesn''t need to heal the injury deliberately. The wound can be easily healed with the movement of the consciousness.


    However, repairing the injury requires energy consumption even if the injury is weak.


    The most deadly thing about Bailiyi now is that the energy in the body has been depleted.


    Only the consumption cannot be replenished, and this inconspicuous little injury is too fatal.


    Gathering small injuries into serious injuries, a small consumption, can not hold up too many.


    There is the first time and the second time.


    Bailiyi''s movements became slower and slower, and the more bright spots his body suffered.


    This is in a vicious circle.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Bright spot cut through Bailiyi''s body continuously. He was already a little numb. Healing injuries was just an instinctive reaction of the body, which caused more serious consumption.


    Yang Teng didn''t have to think about consumption at all. Opening his mouth was just throwing a large amount of Spirit Gathering Pill into his mouth, instantly replenishing the consumed aura.


    Always maintain a high-intensity attack to ensure that the bright spot continues to attack.


    Located at the center of the attack, Bai Liyi felt too tired. A pair of copper electric light hammers even became a burden. His arms were completely unconscious, and there was no defense at all, but he just wielded the double hammers randomly.


    The energy consumption in the body is too severe, and Baili Yi''s healing speed can no longer match the speed of injury, and more and more scars appear on the body.


    Bleeding with blood, Bai Liyi became a **** man.


    It''s over! If you continue, if something happens, it will be too late to regret.


    Yang Teng held a knife in both hands, his body leaped high, and then fell suddenly.


    "kill!"


    The long knife pierced through the layers of bright spots, and the blade broke through the void, accurately slashing down at the door of Bailiyi.


    Feeling the endless murderous intent, Bai Liyi raised his head with difficulty. He was already unable to raise the double hammer to meet Yang Teng''s knife, watching the long knife fall.


    At this moment, Bailiyi felt regretful, he shouldn''t have been fighting until this moment!


    Before there was enough physical strength, he should be ruthless and self-defeating.


    Perhaps the amount of violent violence produced by the self-destructive cultivation base could also severely damage Yang Teng.


    It''s alright now, Yang Teng is unscathed, but he has to bear the knife.


    It was too late to explode his cultivation base. Without enough time for brewing, Bai Liyi didn''t have that strength either.


    "Puff!" The long knife cut down.


    Knife light up and knife light down.


    The blood rushed into the sky, and a **** trace appeared in the center of Baili Yimeng.


    Subsequently, this **** trace quickly extended downward.


    "Bang!" Bai Liyi''s body was chopped into two halves, and then fell to the ground separately.


    Fate or coincidence, Bailiyi stepped into the footsteps of his son Baili Wuhen. Both father and son died in the same way.


    Shaking off the blood drop of the blade, Yang Teng closed the knife.


    Standing tall in the void, looking down below, Yang Teng looked like a supreme king, overlooking his subjects.


    Everyone in the Supreme Heaven Realm kneels down and dared not raise their heads.


    In this battle, as the domain owner Bailiyi died, Supreme Heaven was completely defeated.


    "My lord is mighty! My lord will win!" Cheers resounded across the sky.


    The non-returning army cheered for a long time before reorganizing the prisoners under the leadership of Zheng Sanmu and Lu Cheng.


    These things don''t need Yang Teng to worry about.


    Turned around and came to Bailiyi''s side.


    Two copper electro-optical hammers were lying on both sides of Bailiyi''s body.


    An aura fell, turning Bailiyi''s body into ashes.


    Then picked up two copper electro-optical hammers.


    Starting heavy, there was a slight numbness, Yang Teng knew that this was the purple thunder power in the copper electric light hammer.


    Use the spiritual sense to explore the copper electric hammer.


    The material for refining this pair of red copper electro-optical hammers is not too advanced, but the essence of red copper.


    But under the tempering of the purple thunder power, after millions of years of tempering, the copper electro-optical hammer has undergone fundamental changes, forming a pair of imperial implements.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the changing process of the copper electro-optical hammer. He was just very strange. With such a material, two imperial artifacts could be refined. He felt that this must have played a vital role in the purple thunder power in the imperial artifact.


    Compared with the imperial weapon itself, the power of purple thunder is more important, and this pair of copper electro-optical hammers is more similar to a container, specially used to absorb the power of purple thunder.


    Released when needed, forming a powerful attack.


    It is a pity that the purple thunder power contained in the copper electro-optical hammer is easily consumed by Baili, leaving only a very weak trace, which is completely non-lethal, which greatly reduces the value of the imperial weapon.


    If it can absorb the power of the purple thunder again, this is a pair of powerful attack weapons.


    In any case, this is also an emperor-level treasure, it is a pity to throw it away in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng tried to use the copper electro-optical hammer.


    Through the divine sense, guide the extreme cold aura contained in the Ring of the Ice King to input to the copper electric light hammer.


    If the extreme cold breath can be input into this pair of imperial artifacts, this pair of imperial artifacts can definitely become Yang Teng''s big killer.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the copper electric light hammer strongly repelled the extreme cold breath force.


    Yang Teng loosened his hand, and the double hammers let go.


    This reaction was too strong, Yang Teng bent over to pick up the double hammer.


    "Huh!" The purple light swept up, and the double hammers turned into two streamers, flying quickly into the void.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng rushed to chase him, and he finally got the pair of imperial weapons, but he couldn''t just run away.


    The speed of the double hammers is extremely fast, Yang Teng tried his best to use all kinds of exercises to the extreme, which can catch up with the tail of the purple light.


    "Give me a stop!" Seeing the opportunity, Yang Teng stretched out his hands and grabbed the two hammer handles.


    "Shoo!" The purple light was faster, two copper electric light hammers, with Yang Teng, flew into the depths of the void together.

 Chapter 2065: The magical experience of the space secret

    Chapter 265: The Mysterious Experience of Space Secret Realm


    Countless pairs of eyes stared, the copper electric hammer turned into two purple streamers and flew into the depths of the void.


    Yang Teng tightly grasped the handle of the copper electric light hammer with both hands, was carried by the purple streamer, pierced through the void, and ran into the distance.


    "My lord!" Zheng Sanmu exclaimed, trying to stop the purple streamer, but because the purple streamer was too fast, he disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng is their backbone, Yang Teng disappeared with the streamer, what can be done next.


    "Miki, don''t be impulsive!" Lu Cheng''s personality is more calm, knowing that the more this is the case, the less flustered.


    "My lord was taken away by the purple streamer, you are not in a hurry!" Zheng Sanmu really couldn''t figure out what Lu Cheng thought.


    "Then what can you do, you can catch up with the purple streamer, or let the adults come back!" Lu Cheng said rudely: "The things that the adults do have their own reasons. We don''t need to care so much. The task at hand. It is to quickly conquer the Supreme Cosmos and destroy all the vital forces in the Supreme Cosmos!"


    See your own strength and responsibilities clearly and do your own thing well.


    This is a sentence Yang Teng often said.


    After being reminded by Lu Cheng, Zheng Sanmu suddenly realized, "Yes, you are right. We can''t live up to the adults'' expectations. It''s important to do business."


    "Immediately gather all the monks who gave up resistance and temporarily seal their cultivation base. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed on the spot!"


    Without Yang Teng''s seat, Zheng Sanmu had no bottom and had to issue such an order.


    Sealing the cultivation of the monks of the Supreme Heaven Territory can ensure that they are not threatened.


    "Push forward steadily! Attention, there are still many quasi-emperor strong in Supreme Heaven. When encountering quasi-emperor strong, you must not be impulsive, it depends on the situation." Lu Cheng added.


    In the absence of Master Yang Teng, the remaining quasi emperor in the Supreme Cosmos Realm would indeed be a troublesome matter in case of resistance.


    Bailiyi sent people to summon the Supreme Heaven Territory quasi-emperor to come to help the battle. There were less than a hundred people in total, and some quasi-emperors did not come due to various reasons.


    But seeing the non-returning army fully occupy the supreme realm, it is hard to guarantee that these quasi-emperors will not resist.


    For the time being, only a gentle strategy can be adopted. When Master Yang Teng rushes back, or the battle in other areas is over, those quasi-emperors who are strong will bring people to support them, and then deal with the remaining quasi-emperors in the Supreme Heaven.


    Zheng Sanmu and Lu were expecting that those quasi-emperors had better take photos of Master Yang Teng''s reputation and did not dare to resist, otherwise they would suffer heavy losses if they did not return to the army.


    Not to mention that he did not return to the army step by step, gradually occupying the supreme realm.


    Yang Teng tightly grasped the handle of the copper electro-optical hammer, carried by the pair of imperial weapons, and flew towards the depths of the void.


    The speed is so fast that Yang Teng has an illusion that his body will turn into streamer.


    There was intense friction between the body and the space, and the intense tingling sensation was like steel needles stabbing Yang Teng''s body.


    With all my strength, he barely grasped the handle of the copper electro-optical hammer not to be thrown away.


    Yang Teng did not dare to let go, and was thrown into the boundless void, with serious consequences.


    Unless it is a strong person in the realm of the Great Emperor, he can cross the void in a short time and find the next continent.


    He is only the cultivation base of the Saint King realm. Once he falls into the endless void, he is likely to be lost in the void forever. When can he find a continent as a foothold, and luckily find the domain gate for teleportation, he can return.


    He clenched his teeth desperately, his arms were completely numb, and he couldn''t feel a trace of sensation, and the bones of the two arms were not broken by strong force.


    Unable to see the surrounding situation clearly, Yang Teng could only feel the feeling of his body rushing through the endless void.


    Suddenly, he noticed a change in the breath of the void.


    The aura became thinner and thinner, flooding the heavens and the earth, becoming the kind of purple thunder and power aura when he was fighting against Bailiyi before.


    Subsequently, the speed of the copper electro-optical hammer began to slow down.


    Yang Teng was surprised that this pair of imperial weapons had such a spirituality!


    Needless to say, here must be the source of purple lightning power for the copper electro-optical hammer, and the return of the copper electro-optical hammer must be to absorb the purple lightning power.


    After the speed slowed down, Yang Teng could see the surrounding scenes.


    This is a small world that exists alone in the void.


    The entire space is rendered in purple, becoming a world full of purple.


    Entering this purple world, the copper electro-optical hammer no longer flew forward quickly, leading Yang Teng to the ground.


    Stepping on the purple ground with both feet gave Yang Teng an extremely unreal feeling.


    "Boom!" A bolt of lightning thick as a bucket fell not far in front of Yang Teng, making a loud noise, bursting out a brilliant light, and as the light spread to the space, the purple thunder power aura felt more intense.


    "Zizi!" In the distance, the space was full of purple thunder and lightning of various shapes, some like a serpent, some like a sword, and some like a spear.


    These purple thunder and lightning are so powerful that Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, holding up a pair of copper electric light hammers to protect his body.


    He found that no matter how strong the purple thunder was, it would not hurt him. The violent force broke out around him, and he would be protected by the double hammer.


    "Zizi!" The hands can clearly feel that the copper electric light hammer is absorbing the power of the purple thunder.


    The place where the palm of the hand touches the handle of the hammer, I clearly feel the tingling sensation.


    As the purple thunder power absorbed by the copper electro-optical hammer increased, the numbness in Yang Teng''s palm became stronger.


    The situation is not good, if this continues, Yang Teng will not be able to withstand the power of the purple thunder, and the double hammer will inevitably get out.


    But now, the copper electro-optical hammer has only absorbed a small amount of purple thunder power, and it is too early for the double hammer to be filled with purple thunder power.


    Thinking that Bailiyi had fought with two hammers in his hands, he hadn''t seen anything uncomfortable with Bailiyi. He probably mastered a certain technique and was not affected by the power of the purple thunder.


    It''s a pity that Bailiyi has already been killed, and this technique is no longer available.


    After thinking about it again, there is nothing to regret, Bailiyi can practice the technique of manipulating the power of purple thunder, can he not try it.


    Yang Teng thought that the power of purple thunder is also a kind of breath force.


    He can absorb all kinds of aura powers, such as aura and death, and maybe it can absorb the power of purple thunder.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be too careless, and tried to run the exercises taught by the **** King Jiang Dongliu, sucking a very weak purple thunder power into the meridians.


    The strength of this thread is very weak, even if it cannot be absorbed, it will not cause any harm to his body, and it can be easily removed from the body.


    The power of this purple thunder came from the copper electric hammer. Yang Teng did not dare to directly absorb the power of the purple thunder in this space. Once the protection of the copper electric hammer was released, he would not be blasted into **** by the violent purple lightning. Scum!


    The purple thunder power entered the body, and Yang Teng immediately used his divine consciousness to control the purple thunder power, running in the meridians.


    No numbness or pain at all!


    Yang Teng is overjoyed. This shows that his method is effective. Using the techniques taught by King Jiang, he can absorb the power of the purple thunder!


    Great!


    Determined to be effective, Yang Teng tried to increase absorption.


    With the increase in absorption strength, the meridians are normal, and there is no feeling of discomfort.


    The purple thunder''s power runs all over the body, just like bathing in a rich spiritual energy, and the response of the body to Yang Teng is very pleasant!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "There is such an unexpected gain!"


    No more reservations, fully let go, and absorb the power of the purple thunder.


    Unknowingly, Yang Teng also turned into a purple person, with purple skin and bones, and the sound of crackling thunder and lightning from time to time.


    Swim in this world of purple thunder and lightning, Yang Teng imagined that he has been absorbing the power of purple thunder and practicing, and one day he will reach a certain level. Will his body turn into a purple lightning, or when he shoots, an attack wave Can form purple lightning!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng put two copper electro-optical hammers together in one hand.


    The other hand was clenched into a fist.


    "Huh!" With a loud shout, he threw a fist into the distance.


    "Boom!" A purple thunderbolt, the same thickness as Yang Teng''s fist, formed before his fist, and quickly blasted into the distance.


    "Really!" Yang Teng was dumbfounded when he saw the purple thunder and lightning that went away, he himself couldn''t believe it.


    Moreover, the purple thunder and lightning blasted out of this fist was much faster than the attack wave formed by the fist wind blasted out in his normal state, much faster than the ordinary thunder and lightning in the world!


    "This is too bad for you. In the future, do you have to think about changing the Void Invincible Fist to the Void Invincible Lightning Fist?" Yang Teng smirked and felt that this name was really silly.


    Determined to absorb the power of this purple thunder, it would be of great benefit to him, and Yang Teng began to do his best to absorb it.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop until he felt that his body was saturated and could not continue to absorb.


    Yang Teng was speechless when exploring the situation of the copper electric-optical hammer through his spiritual sense.


    The copper electro-optical hammer hardly has the ability to automatically absorb the power of the purple lightning. It passively accepts the purple lightning instillation. The speed is too slow. If you don''t check it carefully, you will not see any progress.


    At this rate, there will be no hope for a hundred years.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know that this pair of imperial artifacts was refined from a quasi-imperial instrument to an imperial instrument after millions of years of purple thunder and lightning. status.


    One hundred years, one thousand years, can never be filled with purple thunder power.


    Since the copper electro-optical hammer does not have the ability to automatically absorb, then help.


    Putting the copper electric light hammer down, no longer covering the top of his head, Yang Teng can absorb this kind of power, and there is no need to use the copper electric light hammer to protect it.


    Inputting the purple thunder power in the body into the copper electro-optical hammer, Yang Teng continued to absorb the purple thunder power between heaven and earth.


    The power of the purple thunder in the body was all infused into this pair of imperial artifacts, but only a tiny part of it was added.


    Yang Teng estimated that it would take two or three months to fill the purple thunder with the copper electric light hammer.

 Chapter 2066: Thunder beast chubby

    The two thousand sixty-sixth chapter thunder beast chubby


    What''s the situation outside, Yang Teng estimates that the problem is not big.


    He has already killed Bailiyi, and destroyed nearly a hundred quasi-emperor powerhouses in Supreme Heaven.


    There should be some quasi emperors in the supreme heaven, but the number will not be too many.


    As long as Zheng Sanmu and Lucheng don''t actively provoke those quasi-emperors, the non-returning army should be able to successfully occupy the Supreme Territory.


    If those quasi emperors had the determination to fight for the supreme realm, they would not hide and refuse to fight.


    Under such a general trend, no one dared to stand up and resist.


    In other areas, under Wu Tian and Long Jingtian''s suppression, there shouldn''t be much problem.


    It will take several months to destroy the established goals and re-establish the order.


    Yang Teng never interfered with these tedious things, and left them to his subordinates.


    During this time, he does not show up, and there will be no big problems.


    It just so happens that you can stay here with peace of mind, and instill the purple thunder power into the copper electro-optical hammer.


    Of course, Yang Teng could only stay here before he found a way to leave here.


    He estimated that there must be a way to leave here. When the pair of copper electro-optical hammers were in Bailiyi''s hands, it was also the amount of purple thunder power absorbed in this secret realm. It was impossible for Bailiyi to cross the void with the double hammers.


    In most cases, there should be an altar here that can open the domain gate.


    While supplementing the purple thunder power for the copper electric light hammer, he fumbled for the altar.


    The more you go to the depths of this secret realm, the stronger the purple thunder power you feel.


    In order to replenish enough energy for the imperial weapon as soon as possible, Yang Teng went to the depths of the secret realm without hesitation.


    "Boom!" A purple thunder and lightning suddenly slammed down toward Yang Teng''s door.


    Yang Teng didn''t care and raised his hand to grasp this purple lightning. If this purple lightning can be injected into the copper electric light hammer, the speed of replenishing energy will be faster.


    "Boom!" The purple lightning exploded in Yang Teng''s palm.


    With a scream, Yang Teng''s palm was blown to pieces.


    I was too careless. Yang Teng had also caught the purple thunder and lightning several times before in the periphery of the secret realm, and directly instilled it into the copper electro-optical hammer. This time, he did not think much, and followed the previous method, but he did not expect this purple lightning The power is so powerful that it will explode in his palm.


    This kind of injury didn''t do much harm to Yang Teng in the Saint King realm. It took almost a blink of an eye to repair the injury by using the spirit sense to guide the aura. The palm injury was repaired.


    Today, the aura in Yang Teng''s body is no longer pure aura, no longer a spiritual aura cultivated by monks in a broad sense.


    It is composed of a variety of breaths, including all the breaths that Yang Teng had absorbed.


    The palm injury had just been repaired and another purple thunder and lightning struck.


    This time, Yang Teng noticed that the copper electro-optical hammer stood in front of him.


    "Boom!" The purple thunderbolt hit the copper electro-optical hammer, violently oscillating the force, making Yang Teng take a few big steps before he stabilized his body.


    The situation is wrong!


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the purple thunder and lightning were attacking in the wrong direction!


    Normally, from the moment he entered this secret realm, all purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky and smashed overhead.


    And the two purple thunder and lightning came from his front.


    In other words, an attack that struck sideways!


    Could it be that there are other creatures in this secret realm full of purple thunder and lightning, and they can use purple thunder and lightning?


    Yang Teng immediately became vigilant.


    He can absorb and utilize the power of purple thunder, of course, other creatures can do it.


    A slight fluctuation in the space was caught by Yang Teng.


    Without even thinking about it, he immediately raised the copper electric light hammer to resist.


    "Boom!" The strong impact sensation was transmitted to the arm, using the power of the shock wave after degeneration.


    Yang Teng is sure that there must be a strong enemy hidden in secret.


    Unleash the divine sense, and search every piece of space around, especially the direction of the purple thunder and lightning.


    Soon, let Yang Teng detect a clue.


    In the void in front of him, there was a less obvious trace of fluctuations.


    Although this fluctuating breath was not very obvious, he was still aware of it.


    Identify the direction, this wave of power should be moving slowly in this direction from the direction that attacked him before.


    What a cunning opponent!


    Hidden in the void, using purple thunder and lightning to cover, move his position!


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, deliberately pretending to be unaware, but secretly prepared.


    The movement trace stops and no longer moves forward.


    Is this about to brew the next attack!


    Yang Teng is ready to face off.


    Sure enough, the next moment, at the stop position of the moving trace, suddenly a purple light flashed, and a purple thunder and lightning struck.


    "Where to go!" Yang Teng used all his strength, clenched the copper electric light hammer with both hands and clasped his feet firmly on the ground, resisting this attack.


    The body shook a few times, but did not go backwards this time.


    Resolving the impact of his body, Yang Teng immediately flew to the spot where he attacked him.


    "Look at the hammer!"


    Woo! The two hammers smashed down hard, just twice according to the place where the breath fluctuated as he felt.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were dozens of purple lightning bursts out of the void, and each purple lightning accurately hit the copper electric light hammer.


    Although Yang Teng''s arms instilled enough strength, he still couldn''t continue to fall, and his double hammers were constantly being lifted by purple lightning.


    Yang Teng went back dozens of steps before he could stabilize his body.


    His arms were numb, and the copper electro-optical hammer in his hand was almost knocked off.


    what! The attack is so powerful.


    Yang Teng watched, but did not see where the enemy was.


    "Come out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for making a cruel move!" Holding the double hammer tightly, Yang Teng bluffed.


    He doesn''t even know where the enemy is, what can he do?


    "Squeak!" There was a rapid cry, followed by a more ferocious purple thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng just had time to block the copper electric light hammer in front of him, and the purple lightning fell on the double hammer.


    This power was even more violent, Yang Teng was directly knocked into the air, and he kept spinning in the air, dissolving all the impact he had suffered, and then he fell to the ground.


    What a strong opponent! Yang Teng felt that the strength of this enemy was no less than Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    After steadying your figure, look to the opposite side.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that a monster was floating in the void not far from him.


    The round and chubby one is just a ball!


    The whole body of this sphere is purple, and it blends perfectly with the surrounding space. If it weren''t for the intense purple thunder power fluctuations, Yang Teng would not have seen this monster.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Yang Teng blurted out.


    "Squeak!" A mouth suddenly appeared on the front of the ball, like a mouth, making an angry cry.


    Then, a purple thunder and lightning spouted from this opening.


    "Boom!" The two hammers blocked the front and had to collide with this purple lightning.


    Yang Teng was knocked off again.


    After stabilizing his body, Yang Teng found that the round monster hadn''t hidden its body, floating in the void, as if it had two smaller openings.


    These two small mouths flicker and flicker.


    "It''s not eyes, right!" Yang Teng thought it was really funny, if it weren''t for the flickering frequency similar to his blinking, he wouldn''t think of it as a monster''s eyes.


    The monster has no arms or legs, just such a round sphere.


    Yang Teng thought this monster was interesting, and fighting this monster to death was really boring.


    "Little guy, let''s make peace with the two of us." Yang Teng showed the monster a friendly side.


    "Squeak!" The monster answered Yang Teng with a scream.


    Yang Teng expressed helplessness, he really couldn''t understand the cry of the monster.


    Had to use divine consciousness to communicate with monsters.


    Not every monk has this ability, even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, may not be able to communicate with alien beasts.


    The reason why Yang Teng mastered this ability came from Lu Lei''s teaching.


    The most important part of Lu Lei''s beast control is the use of divine consciousness to communicate with alien beasts.


    After a brief exchange, Yang Teng was quite surprised.


    Don''t look at this round monster being strong enough, but its IQ is very low.


    If you compare it with an alien beast, it''s equivalent to an alien beast that hasn''t activated its wisdom.


    Such a strange beast has simple ideas and simple considerations.


    The round monster found that he could communicate with Yang Teng, and his hostility disappeared immediately.


    Shaking his round body, he came to Yang Teng''s side, completely unprepared whether Yang Teng would harm it.


    Through communication, I learned that this round monster is called Thunder Beast and lives in this secret territory.


    "You have a round body, I''ll call you chubby." Yang Teng didn''t care whether Lei Beast was willing or not, so he named it.


    Lei Shou didn''t object, he seemed very happy, jumping up and down excitedly.


    According to Fat Dudu, only Thunder Beasts can survive in this secret territory, and they have never seen other races.


    The power of the purple thunder in the secret realm is very powerful, and the closer to the depths of the secret realm, the more fierce the purple thunder and lightning power.


    Located in the center of the secret realm, is a sea of ??thunder.


    Even the most powerful Thunder Beast can''t get close to the edge of Thunder Sea.


    These thunder beasts that absorb purple thunder power for a living will be crushed by the powerful thunder power.


    "Can you take me over to see if it''s dangerous, let''s return immediately." Yang Teng discussed with Fat Dudu.


    Chubby blinked his almost non-existent eyes, thinking.


    Then put forward a condition that surprised Yang Teng.


    It actually wants to exchange terms with Yang Teng and can lead Yang Teng to Leihai, but Yang Teng must take it to leave this secret realm and take a look at the wider world outside.


    "You actually know that there is a wider world beyond the secret realm?" Yang Teng looked chubby in surprise.


    Chubby made a contemptuous expression.


    "Do you know that there is this secret realm, so we don''t allow us to know that there is a broader world outside!" Chu Dudu communicated with Yang Teng through his spiritual knowledge.


    At such a moment, how Yang Teng looked at this chubby, he felt that chubby was not as stupid as he imagined, especially because he despised his expression and this sentence, his IQ was not low.


    Wouldn''t it be played by this little guy!


    "Okay, deal, as long as I can find a way out of the secret, I will take you out to see. But some things are said first, the outside world is in danger, I can''t guarantee your safety. In case something happens, You can''t blame me." Yang Teng said the ugly things first.

 Chapter 2067: Secret

    Chapter 267: Secret Realm Secret


    Negotiate good terms with Lei Beast Chubby, and go to the depths of the secret realm as a company.


    While advancing, Yang Teng supplemented the purple thunder electric energy for the copper electro-optical hammer.


    The Lei Beast looked at Yang Teng with a chubby and strange look, "You are really strange as a human monk, how do I feel that you can absorb the power of lightning like ours, you are not also a Lei Beast, right?"


    Obviously, Yang Teng is not a Thunder Beast.


    Yang Teng asked, "Why, have you seen other human monks?"


    "Of course I have seen it. Someone has been here many years ago. The two things you are holding are his." Chubby said.


    Yang Teng was immediately overjoyed. Since Fat Dudu had seen someone come here, and it was also related to the copper electric light hammer, it would be easy to handle, and there must be a way to leave here.


    After talking with Fat Dudu, Yang Teng learned that many years ago, someone had come to pick up the pair of copper electro-optical hammers.


    As far as Fat Dudu knows, in its memory, the pair of copper electro-optical hammers was placed in this secret realm.


    This thing didn''t have much use for Thunder Beast, so Chu Dudu didn''t care much.


    It is said that the monks who came to get the copper electric hammer used the copper electric hammer to go to the depths of the secret realm.


    "The power of the purple thunder is so powerful? You thunder beast clan, can you enter the center of the secret realm." Yang Teng frowned.


    "No!" Chubby Dudu replied very simply, "Although our Thunder Beasts live by absorbing lightning power, we cannot withstand too strong lightning power."


    The power of the purple thunder that flooded this secret realm is a huge damage to the monks, but it is the power aura that the thunder beast must have.


    But there are stronger lightning attacks in this secret territory, and the lightning that falls from time to time has a very powerful attack power.


    In the periphery of the secret realm, Yang Teng can easily take in lightning and instill it into the copper electric hammer. As he continues to deepen, he will use the copper electric hammer to resist.


    Chubby followed Yang Teng, relying on the protection of the copper electric light hammer, and his chubby face showed a happy expression, "It turns out that this thing is so powerful. I knew it was so, so I took this pair of things away and didn''t give it to that guy."


    Chu Dudu lives in this secret realm and knows the situation in the secret realm very well. To go deep, it also needs to avoid the powerful lightning power. Once hit, Chu Dudu cannot bear it.


    After a detailed exchange, Yang Teng learned a lot.


    The chubby cultivation base strength is about the same as him, equivalent to the holy king realm of a human monk.


    However, in this world full of purple thunder power, it is obvious that Chu Dudu is stronger. Yang Teng only absorbs the purple thunder power, and naturally he can''t compare with Chu Dudu, a native.


    In this world, there are also powerful men with a higher cultivation base than Fat Dudu. Yang Teng estimated that he should be a quasi-emperor powerhouse equivalent to the human race.


    Chu Dudu said: "A strong person in that realm can be close to the center of Thunder Sea."


    "The Thunder Sea Center will definitely be of greater help to your Thunder Beast cultivation. In addition to cultivation, are there other benefits." Yang Teng always felt that this piece of Thunder Sea was not easy.


    "You all know this!" Chu Dudu was surprised.


    Sure enough, he guessed it.


    "It is said that the Leihai Center is a broken passage that can lead to another world. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many powerful people of our clan entered the Leihai Center and wanted to find a passage to another world." Fat Dudu said A secret of heaven that shocked Yang Teng.


    He never expected that in the center of this thunder sea, there would be a passage to another world!


    Through the news brought back by the Great Dream of Dreams in the Realm of Dreams, Yang Teng knew that there were more such realms outside of the Great Universe. At present, the Great Universe could only enter the realm of Dreams.


    And only the Great Emperor of Fantasy Dream can enter the realm of Fantasy Dream.


    On the fantasy world, the five major forces are working together to open space channels and want to invade the universe.


    But I don''t know where the passage of Leihai Center leads.


    I couldn''t feel the power of the colorful fantasy dream world here, Yang Teng judged that the passage in the center of Thunder Sea was very likely to lead to another world.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately came to the spirit.


    If you can find a way to other realms and successfully enter another realm, it is of great significance!


    Now that you are here, you must explore it anyway.


    As he progressed, Yang Teng instilled the purple lightning power into the copper electro-optical hammer, absorbed it by himself, and then input the purple lightning power into the copper electro-optical hammer.


    This kind of cycle made Yang Teng more and more adept at controlling the purple thunder power.


    Chu Dudu was surprised, "I am more and more suspicious whether you have the blood of my Thunder Beast clan, your cultivation speed is too fast, and even more suitable for this secret realm than our authentic Thunder Beast!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, what''s the matter, this is not the first time he has absorbed aura power other than aura.


    As long as he has mastered the attributes of this breath power after the initial discomfort, he can deal with it flexibly.


    With Yang Teng''s vision and experience, he could practice faster than the aboriginal Fat Dudu, and there was nothing to be fussing about.


    A few days later, Yang Teng and Fat Dudu came to the middle of Lei Hai.


    According to Fat Dudu, the Thunder Sea can be basically divided into three parts, the outermost edge and the middle position, which is the normal activity area of ??their Thunder Beast.


    Passing through the central position, then is the center of Thunder Sea.


    If you want to enter the Thunder Sea Center, you must have a cultivation base at least in the realm of the quasi emperor, otherwise you will die if you enter the Thunder Sea Center.


    "Is there any Thunder Beast entering the center of Thunder Sea, successfully finding a passage, and entering another world?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Who knows, none of the Thunder Beasts who entered the center of Thunder Sea returned anyway."


    The chubby words made Yang Teng vigilant.


    If it is said that Thunder Beast enters the passage and leaves this world, it may be possible.


    But all the Thunder Beasts that entered the center of the Thunder Sea have left this world, which is obviously unlikely.


    Those Thunder Beasts did not come back, most likely they were bombarded and killed by the violent violence in the center of Thunder Sea.


    By the same token, if it is really easy to enter the center of Thunder Sea and find a passage into another world, then at the other end of the passage, there must be monks who can enter the universe through the passage.


    So far, no monks have heard of entering the universe through space channels.


    This also shows that this passage is difficult to pass, and the Leihai Center is perilous.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn¡¯t need the protection of the copper electric hammer, he could easily deal with the purple thunder and lightning attacks. He was chubby and unconvinced, muttering: ¡°It¡¯s terrible. Come to Leihai for a few days!"


    "Do you think I can enter the center of Thunder Sea and find a passage to another world." Yang Teng avoided a bucket-thick purple thunder and lightning attack, and talked to Chubby easily.


    "I definitely can''t at the moment. When your cultivation level is improved again, you may reach the realm of our Thunder Beast''s top powerhouse, maybe there is this hope." Chu Dudu thought for a moment, and said seriously.


    After a few days of contact, Lei Beast Pudu had a strong sense of trust in Yang Teng. It even thought that Yang Teng was more comfortable with this sea of ??thunder than all of their Thunder Beasts.


    Yang Teng squeezed his chubby round face, "See what is so great about this universe. If one day I can enter another world, I will definitely take you with me and let you see what is beyond the universe. A vast world."


    "That''s what you said, you can''t go back then!" Chubby shouted excitedly, shaking his chubby body.


    "When did I Yang Teng say slurs?" Yang Teng''s expression suddenly changed, "Stop, I feel that there is a strong man ahead!"


    Chu Dudu hurriedly stopped moving forward, staring at the front with solemn expression.


    The Thunder Beast clan, relatively speaking, have a violent temper. Each Thunder Beast has its own territory. Once it enters the territory of other Thunder Beasts, it will inevitably have fierce conflicts.


    Relative to the same race, Chu Dudu is definitely a different kind. Its personality is relative to the same race, and it has no violent personality at all. It belongs to the kind that is resigned.


    It is this relatively weak character that makes Chu Dudu dare not fight against the same race. Its territory is at the extreme edge of Thunder Sea, which is an area that all Thunder Beasts disdain to occupy.


    Accompanied Yang Teng to march towards the Thunder Sea Center, and Dudu tried his best to avoid the territory of other Thunder Beasts.


    "This is not the territory of other thunder beasts, but beware of any thunder beasts crossing the border." Fatty reminded Yang Teng seriously.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Look at it!"


    "Boom!" A purple thunder and lightning suddenly rushed towards Yang Teng.


    This is starting to attack!


    Yang Teng raised the copper electric light hammer to protect the front.


    "Boom!" The purple thunder and lightning was blocked by the copper electro-optical hammer, and the huge power caused Yang Teng to retreat several steps before dissolving the power on the copper electro-optical hammer.


    When he first came to Leihai, Yang Teng was still struggling to fight Chubby Dudu, mistakenly thinking Chududu was a quasi-emperor realm strange animal.


    After adapting to Lei Hai, Fat Dudu was no longer Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Under a single blow, Yang Teng tentatively discovered that the Thunder Beast that shot at him had a cultivation base equivalent to Fat Dudu, but its strength was even better.


    Being passively beaten is not Yang Teng''s character.


    To block the blow, Yang Teng raised his hand with a punch.


    "Boom!" Also a purple thunder and lightning formed before Yang Teng''s fist.


    The Thunder Beast on the opposite side obviously didn''t expect that this human cultivator could actually use the power of purple thunder.


    Suddenly in such a daze, the purple thunder and lightning had already arrived in front of it.


    It was too late to avoid, Lei Beast opened his mouth and spewed out a purple thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" Two purple lightnings collided in the air, and the violent power burst out with bright purple light.


    "Awesome!" Chubby looked at the battle excitedly.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng put the copper electric light hammer into the ice emperor''s ring, and blasted both fists at the same time.


    The double boxing produced two purple thunder and lightning, and then merged together to form a stronger purple thunder and lightning.


    "boom!"


    In the distance, that Thunder Beast was shocked, this human monk was astonishing, and if he didn''t show some real ability, he might not be able to beat it.


    The open mouth sprayed out a purple thunder and lightning, and the eyes released two purple thunder and lightning at the same time, and three purple thunder and lightning, running in front of the thunder beast, and then combined together to form a more powerful attack.

 Chapter 2068: Operation Thunder Hunt

    Chapter 268: Hunting Thunder Beast Operation


    The second attack by both sides was even more powerful than the first.


    Two sturdy purple thunder and lightning made a crackling noise, pierced through the void, and then produced a strong collision in the space.


    "Boom!" The sky shook loudly and the space trembled. The space filled with purple thunder and electricity was distorted, forming twisted waves.


    Then the power spread, turned into a purple thunder and lightning, and merged into this space.


    Yang Teng was surprised that this secret space was extremely strong. If such a strong collision broke out in other places, it would inevitably blast open the void, produce void cracks, and even form a vortex.


    But this time the collision only caused the space to be distorted.


    Once again, a strong confrontation made that Lei Beast see Yang Teng''s strength, and Lei Beast''s fiery temper was instantly ignited.


    "Roar!" With a roar, Thunder Beast attacked again.


    Of course Yang Teng would not show weakness. This thunder beast was indeed not weak, but it was only a strange beast in the Saint King realm, and it was not enough to become his enemy.


    A purple thunder and lightning blasted out of both fists, and Yang Teng suddenly rushed forward, following the purple thunder and lightning, approaching the Thunder Beast.


    Lei Beast is such a hot character, and will not retreat when encountering a strong enemy. Seeing Yang Teng rushing up, the Lei Beast roared and launched a charge.


    One person, one beast, during the charge, violent purple thunder and lightning attacks continued.


    Yang Teng calculated the distance. He was a little far away from this thunder beast before and could only use purple thunder and lightning to attack. Other attack methods were slightly weaker.


    Several collisions have entered Yang Teng''s best attack range.


    "Take it to death!" Yang Teng suddenly changed his skills, with a bright long knife in his hand.


    The hand raised the knife and fell, and a bright moon formed in front of the void knife.


    After testing out the details of this Thunder Beast, Yang Teng no longer had any reservations, and displayed the strongest assassin.


    Feeling the power of Yang Teng''s sword, a look of horror appeared on Thunder Beast''s face. It felt that this sword was not something it could fight against.


    Who said that Leiju''s hot temper would not retreat, this Leiju felt an unprecedented crisis, and immediately turned and fled.


    However, with Yang Teng''s rich combat experience, how could this Thunder Beast escape, enter his best attack range, and wait to die!


    The bright moon fell, and the dazzling sky bright spots crackled and landed on Thunder Beast.


    Suddenly, the Lei Beast''s body was like a sieve, with countless small wounds appearing, each wound yearning for the release of purple light, and then the Lei Beast''s body quickly shrank.


    "Puff!" With a slight explosion, the heavily injured Thunder beast exploded.


    It really didn''t take Yang Teng to expend too much effort to deal with the Thunder Beast, who had a slightly simple way of thinking and seriously lacked combat experience.


    The broken body fragments of the Thunder Beast turned into a purple aura, floating in the space.


    Chu Dudu watched the whole battle clearly from behind, and was stunned.


    In just a few days, I first met Yang Teng, and it was still on par with Yang Teng.


    In just a few days, Yang Teng''s strength greatly increased, and he could easily kill the stronger Thunder Beast.


    Chu Dudu secretly rejoiced in his heart, but fortunately it made peace with Yang Teng, otherwise, this thunder beast is its best portrayal.


    Yang Teng noticed that after that Thunder Beast died, a purple inner core appeared at the battle site.


    Picking up this inner alchemy, feeling the strong purple thunder and energy contained in the inner alchemy, Yang Teng played with it in the palm of his hand.


    In the past, different beast inner alchemy were used to refine beast pill. Yang Teng knew all kinds of different beast inner alchemy very well.


    And this Thunder Beast inner alchemy is obviously different.


    After investigating with his divine sense, Yang Teng found that no refining was required at all, and he could directly absorb the purple thunder electric energy contained in the thunder beast inner alchemy.


    When the consciousness moved, it absorbed the purple thunder electric energy contained in the inner alchemy.


    The vigorous power instantly replenishes the purple thunder energy consumed by the previous battle.


    The purple thunderbolt in the inner alchemy has a lot of power.


    Take out the copper electro-optical hammer, use the divine sense to guide, use the body as a relay to instill all the purple thunder electric energy in the thunder beast inner alchemy into the copper electro-optical hammer.


    This is faster than Yang Teng absorbing the purple thunder electric energy of space and instilling energy into the copper electro-optical hammer.


    For a moment, the purple lightning energy in this Thunder Beast inner alchemy was completely absorbed by Yang Teng, the color of the Thunder Beast inner alchemy became very pale, and it was thrown on the ground casually.


    "It seems that a good way has been found to reserve some purple thunder power!" Yang Teng shouted at the chubby, "Let''s go, look for more thunder beasts, and do a big job!"


    Chu Dudu realized something, so scared that he was out of possession, shaking his body, he dared not approach Yang Teng.


    "You! You won''t kill me, get the inner alchemy." Chubby Dudu didn''t dare to escape, knowing that it could not escape Yang Teng''s palm.


    Although it is an aboriginal of this thunder sea, Yang Teng, an outsider, is obviously more cruel.


    Yang Teng glared, "Follow me or not!"


    Chubby was so scared that he hurried to Yang Teng''s side, "Don''t kill me, I will listen to you everything."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are more familiar with this place. Help me find some weaker Thunder Beasts. Let''s collect a batch of inner alchemy." Yang Teng put away his fierce face, "Aren''t you leaving here with me? Outside The world does not have this kind of purple thunder and lightning for you to consume. After a long time, your cultivation will be affected. I will also reserve a batch of inner alchemy for you, which can be regarded as your ration."


    Chu Dudu tried his best to convince himself of Yang Teng''s explanation, showing a smile that was uglier than crying, "All right, I''ll take you there."


    With Chu Dudu leading the way, it is easy to find the weaker Thunder Beast.


    Yang Teng tried his best not to find the trouble of the Thunder Beast of the Emperor Realm. The Thunder Beast whose strength was lower than the Holy King Realm, the purple thunder power contained in the inner alchemy was too weak, Yang Teng felt that he should not kill chickens and get eggs.


    The strength of the Thunder Beast is lower than the Saint King Realm, staying in this Thunder Sea, right here is his animal garden, waiting for the Thunder Beast with low cultivation base to grow up, and then harvest.


    Aiming at the holy king realm thunder beast, Yang Teng launched a big operation to hunt thunder beasts in the sea of ??thunder.


    Thunder Beast has no habit of living in groups, each Thunder Beast has its own territory, which provides more convenience to Yang Teng.


    In the next period of time, Yang Teng instilled energy into the copper electro-optical hammer, and under the leadership of Chu Dudu, he obtained the Thunder Beast''s inner core.


    For a while, the Saint King Realm Thunder Beast in Lei Hai was unlucky.


    Yang Teng''s method of hunting thunder beasts became more and more adept.


    Find a thunder beast, first attack with a purple thunder and lightning, while attacking, quickly narrow the distance with thunder beast.


    Entering his best attack range, raising his hand is a knife.


    This kind of attack is not unfavorable, and it can easily kill a Thunder Beast every time.


    As the killing progressed, Chu Dudu became more brutal.


    In the past, it didn''t dare to face the Thunder Beast of the same realm before it was driven to the edge of Thunder Sea.


    Now with Yang Teng''s backing, Fat Dudu first took Yang Teng and killed all of his fellow clan who had bullied him. After a sigh of foul, Fat Dudu successfully betrayed the Thunder Beast clan and became Yang Teng''s loyal lackey.


    After more than ten days, Yang Teng almost slaughtered the holy king realm Thunder Beast in Lei Hai.


    At the Saint King realm level, the Thunder Beast clan has a fault.


    "Master, if you approach the depths of Lei Hai, you will be at the center of Lei Hai." In the past few days, stunned by Yang Teng''s **** massacre, Chu Dudu had already changed his name and called Yang Teng the master.


    "Those powerful thunder beasts all live on the edge of the center of the thunder sea, the master must be careful." Chu Dudu reminded Yang Teng.


    This piece of Thunder Sea is not too big, compared to other places, which is equivalent to half the size of the smallest continent.


    But there are many powerful Thunder Beasts living in this Thunder Sea.


    Yang Teng deduced from the slain King Realm Thunder Beast that the Thunder Beast living in Thunder Sea had an overall strength equivalent to that of a medium-sized area in the universe.


    "It''s okay, let''s not get close to the center of Leihai, wait until I finish my business, and then go over and see." Yang Teng began to concentrate on instilling energy into the copper electric light hammer.


    By absorbing the inner pill of the thunder beast and ingesting the power of the purple thunder, the progress of the charging of the copper electro-optical hammer was very fast, half faster than Yang Teng''s initial estimate.


    In four or five days, the charging of the copper electric light hammer can end.


    Hearing that Yang Teng was not going to the Leihai Center for the time being, he was chubby and relieved.


    Not to mention that the Thunder Beast living in the center of Thunder Sea is very powerful. The purple thunder and lightning in the center of Thunder Sea is so powerful that Dudu can''t resist it.


    I came here thanks to Yang Teng''s protection, otherwise, with his chubby strength, I don''t know how many times he would be broken.


    Waiting for Yang Teng to charge the copper electro-optical hammer, Chu Dudu felt that it seemed very good to continue living in Thunder Sea.


    It wanted to leave Leihai before, on the one hand, it wanted to see the outside world.


    What''s more, it was angry in Leihai, bullied by the same race, and wanted to change its living environment.


    The Thunder Beast in the same realm was basically killed by Yang Teng.


    As long as it does not provoke the quasi-emperor realm thunder beast, it can walk sideways in the thunder sea.


    It can completely become the overlord of this area in the middle of Thunder Sea.


    Thinking of this, Chu Dudu thought about whether or not to change his mind and stay in the thunder sea.


    Regardless of the chubby cranky thoughts, Yang Teng fully charged the copper electric light hammer.


    Five days later, the copper electric light hammer was fully charged.


    The double hammers surround the purple thunder and lightning, making a crackling sound, which has more energy than before when Baili changed hands!


    "You can set off to enter the central area of ??Thunder Sea!" Holding the two hammers, Yang Teng''s confidence greatly increased. With this pair of imperial weapons, he was not afraid of any powerful Thunder beasts.


    "Master, I, I don''t dare." Chu Dudu was still very afraid.


    "What are you afraid of, follow me and keep you alright!" Yang Teng glared.


    Chubby was so frightened to keep up.


    Entering such a depth, Chu Dudu doesn''t know much about the territory of other powerful Thunder Beasts. It has never entered such a depth, and can only follow the center of the Thunder Sea.


    The purple thunder and lightning are more intense, and the atmosphere here is almost as powerful as the purple thunder and lightning outside of Leihai.


    If it had not absorbed the power of the purple thunder and electricity, Yang Teng would have been unable to withstand this powerful aura.


    "Boom!" A purple thunder and lightning fell.


    Yang Teng reacted extremely quickly, grabbing Chubby and flying out for dozens of miles.


    Where he stood, a purple ball of thunder and lightning appeared, and then it burst.

 Chapter 2069: Something big

    Chapter 2169 something big happened


    The spherical purple lightning exploded, forming a huge vortex, swallowed by the vortex for dozens of miles.


    Yang Teng just fell on the edge of the vortex, feeling the strong suction of the vortex, and he was so chubby that he was so frightened.


    "Looking at what scared you, with me, don''t worry about everything." Yang Teng comforted chubby.


    Saying that, Yang Teng was actually afraid for a while.


    A naturally formed purple thunder and lightning almost killed him. If the thunder beast powerhouse living here sends out an attack, isn''t it more powerful.


    On the edge of the center of Thunder Sea, Yang Teng really felt the power of Thunder Sea.


    Take out the copper electric light hammer and raise it high with one hand. At the critical moment, the imperial weapon is still very useful and can help him block the purple lightning attack.


    Under the protection of the copper electric light hammer, chubby feels more at ease.


    The orb is a vortex formed by the power of thunder and lightning, which quickly dissipates.


    This space regained tranquility.


    "Follow me at any time and run away. I can''t take care of you."


    Don''t need Yang Teng to remind, Chu Dudu will stick to him.


    Moving on, Yang Teng was determined to enter the Leihai Center to check to see if he could find the spatial passage that Chu Dudu said.


    "Boom!" Another thunder and lightning fell.


    This time, Yang Teng reacted faster and felt the spatial fluctuations, and immediately pulled Chubby Duo out of a hundred miles away.


    Try not to let yourself be in the danger zone. The vortex created by the spherical purple lightning explosion is too powerful. Once swallowed by the vortex, the body will be torn apart.


    Surprised, but successfully avoided this lightning attack, Yang Teng somewhat mastered some laws.


    As long as you feel the spatial fluctuations in advance, you can make judgments in advance.


    But in this respect, Yang Teng is best at it. His ability to perceive the void is even stronger than that of the emperor. As long as there is a little fluctuation in the space, he will immediately feel it.


    Chu Dudu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and honestly followed Yang Teng within one step.


    "Go! Must enter the Leihai Center!" Yang Teng was more confident.


    Didn''t Chu Dudu say before that those quasi-emperor realm thunder beasts who entered the most center of Leihai have gone and never returned? Yang Teng wanted to see what danger was in the most center of Leihai.


    Don''t dare to move forward too fast and control the changes in space at any time.


    After avoiding the purple thunder and lightning attacks for many times, the chubby courage also grew. It found that Yang Teng seemed to be able to predict the thunder and lightning attacks in advance.


    Each time, he left the attack range before the lightning fell.


    "Master, how did you feel the thunder and lightning falling." Chubby asked curiously.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "How do you know the true strength of your master! This time you are not so scared."


    Chu Dudu also laughed, before even daring to think about it, it could also enter such a deep area.


    "There is a strong enemy!" Yang Teng stopped abruptly, his eyes cast into the distance.


    Although it was only a slight fluctuation, Yang Teng was still aware of it.


    At the next moment, Yang Teng moved suddenly, grabbed Chubby, and quickly evaded to the left.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng had just acted, and a purple thunder and lightning broke through the space before it had arrived.


    "Puff!" The dodge speed was a little slower, and the skirt of his clothes was hit by purple lightning.


    Before his feet stood firm, Yang Teng noticed the abnormal movement above his head again, and without thinking about it, he immediately evaded again.


    "Boom!" A spherical purple thunder and lightning exploded at his foothold.


    Before Yang Teng gasped, another purple thunder and lightning struck.


    This thunder beast is very good at using the attack time to cooperate with the purple thunder and lightning attacks that are naturally formed in the secret realm to continuously launch attacks, forcing Yang Teng to continuously evade.


    Dangerous, Yang Teng evaded many times, but was always within the attack range of Thunder Beast.


    "Too much deception! I really thought I couldn''t fight back." Yang Teng was furious, and while avoiding, he used his ability to perceive the void to directly manipulate the void and change his position.


    "Huh!" The moment before was thousands of miles away from the Lei Beast, the next moment he appeared within a hundred miles across from the Lei Beast.


    This is already Yang Teng''s best shooting distance, too far will affect the power of the moon, and it doesn''t make much sense to get closer.


    "Slash!"


    There is no need to compete with this thunder beast for the purple thunder and lightning attack power. Yang Teng is very self-aware, knowing his own strength, and it is impossible to defeat the opponent in the best attack method of the quasi-emperor realm thunder beast.


    Directly display his strongest attack method.


    Cut down with a knife, and a round of bright moon formed in front of Thunder Beast.


    With a stab, this Thunder Beast is definitely not enough, after all, it is a powerful quasi-emperor realm.


    Continuously up and down the sword, Yang Teng instantly performed hundreds of slashes.


    The Thunder Beast, who had lived in the Thunder Sea for a long time, had never seen such an attack, and had no idea about Yang Teng''s slash.


    It also made a mistake that most people make.


    Not to mention the Thunder Beasts with slightly lower IQs, even human monks with very rich combat experience will make misjudgments, thinking that Yang Teng¡¯s slash is not powerful, and the small bright spots formed after the explosion of the moon are not lethal and not comprehensive. defense.


    This Thunder Beast was the same, ignored the small bright spots in the sky, continued to spray purple thunder and lightning, and launched an attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not careless, every time he cast a sword, he would immediately change direction, and he would respond in advance before the Thunder Beast counterattacked.


    Only a puff was heard, and there were endless small bright spots all over the sky, falling on this thunder beast one after another.


    Like all other monks who suffered a slash attack, the lethality of one or two small bright spots did not matter, but the countless small bright spots, superimposed on each other, caused completely different attack power.


    Every small bright spot will cause a scar on the Thunder Beast, and the small bright spot behind will deepen the scar.


    "Bang!" Lei Beast''s body made a loud noise.


    Yang Teng carried the chubby, and directly used the method of changing the position of the void to send himself five thousand miles.


    "Boom!" With a louder sound, the body of the heavily damaged Thunder beast exploded.


    With a radius of two thousand miles, they were all in the vortex of explosion, and Yang Teng''s heart was shocked by the power.


    Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough, a step slower would be shattered by the explosive power of this thunder beast.


    Chu Dudu was already gone.


    After a while, the power of this powerful Thunder Beast''s explosion ended.


    Yang Teng cautiously avoided the purple thunder and lightning attack naturally generated in the space, came to the area where the Thunder Beast exploded, and picked up an inner pill.


    This is the quasi-emperor realm thunder beast inner pill, and the purple thunder electric energy contained in it is much stronger than the holy king realm thunder beast inner pill.


    It''s just that this thunder beast inner alchemy is more than half of the holy king realm thunder beast inner alchemy he had obtained before!


    Looking at the rich purple inner alchemy in Yang Teng''s hand, Dudu swallowed.


    The purple thunder electric energy contained in this inner alchemy is enough to consume it for many years!


    "The greedy guy, follow me, and you will have less of your benefits. Call me Master, how can I treat you badly." Yang Teng put away the Thunder Beast''s inner alchemy and squeezed his chubby face.


    To be honest, Yang Teng really couldn''t distinguish the various parts of Chubby''s body, so he took the part between Chubby''s mouth and eyes as its face.


    "Thank you, master, I know that the master treats me well." This guy can actually flatter.


    Successfully killed a quasi-emperor realm thunder beast, which greatly increased Yang Teng''s confidence.


    Although this Thunder Beast is only equivalent to the strength of a human monk who has just advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, this is after all the home of the Thunder Beast. He can successfully hunt this under the double attack of the Thunder Beast and the purple thunder and lightning formed naturally by the space. The head thunder beast gave Yang Teng great confidence.


    Chubby is not as scared as before.


    Being carried by Yang Teng, he avoided the violent attacks of the purple thunder and lightning again and again, and continued to advance to the depths of the thunder sea.


    Calculating the time, it has been almost two months since Yang Teng entered this thunder sea.


    It took two months to gradually approach the center of Thunder Sea, which shows the wide range of this secret realm.


    Yang Teng disappeared with the copper electric light hammer, and proceeded step by step without returning to the army, and began to capture all continents in the Supreme Heaven.


    Bailiyi''s forces have completely lost their fighting spirit, knowing that as long as they don''t resist, they can survive. Bailiyi and his son are defeated and killed. Who will continue to fight and choose to give up resistance.


    The speed of the non-returning army to occupy the Supreme Heaven is very fast.


    Obey the orders of the two great commanders, do not return to the army and do not provoke the remaining quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Supreme Heaven Territory.


    Just as Lu Cheng judged, those quasi-imperialists turned a blind eye to the actions of the non-returning army, staying in their own territory honestly, and not invading the non-returning army.


    Although there is a rumor that Yang Teng disappeared again, who would dare to provoke him not to return to the army, would he not want to live?


    The disappearance of Yang Teng does not mean that something will happen to him.


    Don''t forget how long it took. Yang Teng disappeared for more than two hundred years, and then returned strongly. The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor were killed, and the Supreme Heaven was flattened.


    Whoever dares to stand up and provoke, the next step is to wait for Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    The Supreme Cosmos has more than 1,000 life activity areas. If the monks in every life activity area stand up against the non-returning army, even if the non-returning army can finally conquer the entire Supreme Cosmos area, they will have to fight arduously and extremely costly. Strength and time.


    The fact is a different story.


    A small team leader led by a small team of hundreds of people, without returning to the army, can rule a life activity area in the supreme heaven.


    Not only the Supreme Territory, but also several other forces, the battle to conquer major areas is also smooth.


    When the non-returning army began to fight in full, a major event occurred.


    Void fluctuations became more frequent, and the void cracks formed at the beginning, which lasted for a short time.


    Later evolved into a void vortex, which lasted for a long time.


    The big action of not returning to the army attracted the attention of the entire universe.


    But the subsequent void fluctuations attracted all eyes to the past.


    All kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky, and one after another speculates on the cause of the void change.


    Finally one day, the void vortex formed an infinitely extending channel.


    Countless monks exclaimed, is this a channel to another world!


    The exclamation hadn''t landed yet, and several monks walked out of the passage!


    The powerful momentum shook the universe, and every monk was in the realm of the Great!


    At this time, the monks living in this big universe realized that something big had happened!

 Chapter 2070: The dark years come again

    Chapter 270 The Darkness Comes Again


    Countless people are concerned about the void fluctuations, and counting, there are a total of five emperors who entered the universe from the space channel.


    These five great emperors stopped in the void, comprehending the aura power of this great universe, talking to each other, the monks of the great universe could not understand what they were saying.


    However, the breath exuding from these five great emperors had a familiar taste, which was clearly the breath power possessed by the Great Dream of Dreams.


    The five great emperors did not understand the universe. They saw monks around the passage. One of the great emperors waved to grab a monk.


    This quasi-emperor powerhouse had no room for struggle at all, and was held tightly by the great emperor.


    "Ah! You can''t do this! How can you forcibly explore my sea of ??consciousness!" the quasi emperor yelled in horror.


    The great emperor who held him directly used his divine consciousness to forcibly probe the information in his sea of ??knowledge, and the quasi-emperor instantly wilted.


    Being ingested with the information in the sea of ??knowledge, this quasi-emperor¡¯s knowledge-sea was turned into a blank, and this hapless quasi-emperor instantly became an idiot.


    Obtaining useful information, the emperor raised his hand and discarded the quasi emperor.


    "Puff!" With a loud sound, the quasi emperor''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    The five great emperors were obviously not satisfied to get this information, and grabbed the monks one after another, took all the information in the sea of ??knowledge, and then discarded these monks.


    "Run!" With a bang, the cultivators who watched the excitement found that the crisis was approaching, and immediately fled in all directions.


    No matter how fast their speed is, it is impossible to escape the palm of the powerful emperor.


    The five great emperors raised their hands up and down, and these monks turned into blood mists.


    Oops! The gopher, who came to check the news in person, realized that it was not good. Fortunately, the domain gate had not been closed, so he immediately jumped into the domain gate and said, "Hurry up and close the domain gate!"


    After sending it over, the mole rat desperately shouted to close the domain gate, and the monk guarding the domain gate immediately closed the domain gate.


    "Boom!" A terrorist attack struck from within the domain gate. With just a little aftermath of the attack, it knocked the driller into the air, and the bones of the whole body would be shattered.


    The altar that built the domain gate was shattered by violent violence, and the monk who was hurriedly closing the domain gate was beaten to pieces by the shock wave.


    The drill rat did not dare to delay, and immediately reported the news to Wu Tian and others.


    When Yang Teng is absent, Wu Tian and Long Jingtian temporarily take over various management.


    Upon receiving the news, Wu Tian immediately ordered to send people to pay close attention to the news of the five emperors, and at the same time close the coordinates of each continent, not allow anyone to open the domain gate, and temporarily sever contact with the outside world.


    These five emperors, regardless of whether they were indiscriminate or indiscriminate, would hurt people when they shot them. Obviously, those who came were not good.


    The universe has only been calm for a few days, and there has been such a big wave, which is really disturbing.


    A few days later, news came that not long after the five great emperors appeared, Xugu great emperor and others showed up. After communicating with the five great emperors, the five great emperors followed Xugu great and the others away.


    Something happened!


    This is the real big thing.


    The five cruel emperors colluded with Emperor Xugu and the others, and the most unfavorable thing was obviously the power of Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the alien race, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared and launched an attack on all sides.


    This time, the foreign race''s attack was even more fierce, and a little bit of resistance, directly destroyed a continent.


    The human race has suffered heavy losses. The previous battle with the alien race has not recovered. When facing the attack of the alien race again, there is no resistance.


    What''s more, this time it was not a simple alien invasion. Emperor Xugu and others personally took action to deal with those areas that were stubbornly resisting.


    Continents were slaughtered, and regions fell.


    Countless monks looked up to the sky and cried out sadly, "Oh heaven, is this the legendary prosperous age! Why is this, when will the dark years of the human race end!"


    Many big forces are very difficult to do in the middle.


    As long as you resist, you will be slaughtered by the aliens.


    Once he does not resist, he will be suppressed by Yang Teng in the future.


    In just a few days, Yang Teng led the people to fully suppress those areas that had not resisted that year. The Supreme Heaven Territory was completely captured, Bailiyi and his son were defeated and killed, and nearly a hundred Zhundi were killed.


    The lesson of blood is here.


    Where to let them go.


    The alien forces are too strong, and there is no way to fight them.


    At a critical moment, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu stood up. When the human race was facing life and death, the two great emperors stood up without hesitation to protect the human race from wind and rain.


    However, this time the enemy is coming fiercely. Eight great emperors such as Xugu Great Emperor, plus five great emperors from Outer Region, total 13 great emperors.


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu, where are the opponents of these many great emperors.


    The battle is far from exciting and fierce, just a few tricks, the two great emperors lost!


    Two bright **** traces were left in the void, and the two great emperors were defeated horribly, and they desperately smashed a **** path, so they were not slaughtered on the spot.


    Defeating Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great Emperor, Emperor Xugu and others were even more proud and began to invade the universe, attacking from all directions, and compressing in the middle.


    This time, Emperor Xugu¡¯s strategy was ruthless enough to order the alien race below not to slaughter the human monks, and he could allow the human monks to escape from the occupied area.


    However, every area in all directions has been taken by aliens.


    The monks could only escape to Yang Teng''s sphere of influence.


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu knew that the situation was serious, but they couldn''t watch the human monks being slaughtered, and ordered Wu Tian to release the seal and accept the human monks infinitely.


    In just a few days, Yang Teng''s sphere of influence was overcrowded.


    The alien race is still compressing, forcing the human monk to flee to Yang Teng''s territory.


    "The Great! Please give an order, I would like to lead the non-returning army to fight to the death with the alien race!" Long Jingtian asked for a fight, he really couldn''t bear such repression.


    The monks rushing from all directions, with a sense of panic, caused distractions.


    If this continues, there will be no need for alien attacks, and crises will break out within them.


    Emperor Tianhuang smiled bitterly: "Do you think that the emperor doesn''t want to fight!"


    In the battle a few days ago, he and Huang Gu suffered heavy losses, and they have not fully recovered yet. Even if he and Huang Gu personally led the battle, it is impossible to defeat the invading enemy.


    "No news about Yang Teng yet!" Huanggu Great Emperor frowned.


    The two great emperors crossed an era, but in the end they had to count on Yang Teng, the holy monk.


    No one knows where Yang Teng went. Two months ago, Yang Teng flew away with the copper electric light hammer, and there was no more news about Yang Teng.


    "Strengthen all aspects of precautions to ensure that there is no internal chaos. Now we can only wait for the opportunity." The Great Emperor Tianhuang ordered that the more such a crisis situation, the less chaos inside.


    The enemy was not busy at all, driving away the human monks from all over, focusing on the territory controlled by Yang Teng.


    Under the suppression of the non-returning army and the guards, the human monks who came from all sides can still maintain stability and order.


    But as the number of people increased, various problems were exposed.


    There are too many staff and the daily consumption is a huge number.


    Wu Tian had to give an order to stop providing all resources to outside monks.


    First of all, we must ensure internal supply to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army and guards.


    Some people protested that they did not give up resistance. According to Yang Teng''s request, they fought stubbornly during the alien invasion. After they came here, they did not get resources such as Spirit Gathering Pill and Injury Pill. This was unfair.


    There is no way to solve this problem well, Wu Tian can only use ruthless methods, any reason is not a reason, who dares to question, immediately seal the repair base, put it in custody, and wait for disposal.


    Such a powerful method can only last for a short period of time. Human race cultivators are still coming in a steady stream, and when the contradictions accumulate to a certain extent, they will inevitably erupt.


    Within a short period of one month, almost all of the universe has fallen, leaving only a few areas such as the Primordial Lands, which have not been occupied by foreign races.


    At this time, the alien attack ceased.


    The alien attack stopped, but it may not be a good thing.


    The monks in the entire universe were concentrated in these areas, and the turbulent mood permeated every monk''s heart.


    No one knows whether this time they will be able to defeat the alien race, Emperor Xugu and others.


    Hope is very slim.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng disappeared three months ago, and no one knows when he will return again to save the human race from the precarious situation.


    Now, I can only pin all hopes on Yang Teng.


    Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great were defeated, unable to fight the thirteen great emperors.


    The only good news is that the Great Dream is back.


    However, the Great Dream brought back an even worse news.


    It has been confirmed that these five Outland Emperors came from the fantasy world and belonged to the five major forces.


    These five emperors successfully entered the universe, and the space channel could not be maintained for long.


    After the closure, the five major forces in the fantasy world are trying to open up the space channel again and send more people to invade the universe.


    A severe situation will collapse at any time.


    The external pressure is increasing.


    The void again fluctuated, and the location of this fluctuation appeared near the wilderness area.


    The Great Dream also brought back a strange news.


    The five major forces in the fantasy world seem to have no way to directly tear the void. From the fantasy world to the universe, they need to gather powerful forces and forcibly open a channel to enter the universe.


    At this point, the Great Emperor Dreaming couldn¡¯t figure it out. He traveled between the two worlds and didn¡¯t find it too difficult. After tearing the void, the power that existed in the crevices of the void did not cause much harm to him. It was only possible with a strong body. confrontation.


    The great emperor sent by the five major forces in the fantasy world, why not do like him.


    But this is also a good thing. At least there is a huge barrier between the two worlds, so that the powerhouses in the fantasy world can''t come and go freely, and the universe will be relatively stable.


    If the great emperor of the fantasy world can easily travel through the two worlds like the fantasy emperor, the end of the universe will be reached.


    "Xugu this bastard! This time I colluded with a powerful enemy from the outside world to deal with my human race!" Huanggu Great Emperor was angry, but helpless.


    If it were not for Xugu and others, the situation would be better.

 Chapter 2071: The virtual valley that leads the wolf into the room

    Chapter 2271: The Void Valley That Leads the Wolf into the House


    Like last time, the void fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger, heralding the formation of a second spatial channel.


    After getting the latest news every day, the three emperors also frowned.


    Today, there are thirteen great emperors on the side of Emperor Xugu, and there are only three of them on their side, and there is no possibility of victory in a situation of four.


    It is unrealistic to count on Yang Teng. The super power in Yang Teng''s body can''t be used many times. Whether he can defeat these great emperors is still unknown.


    Moreover, where Yang Teng is now, Emperor Tianhuang cannot perceive Yang Teng''s breath, just like the last time he entered the fantasy world with the Great Dream, he completely lost any news.


    A few days later, a desperate news came.


    The thirteen emperors officially appeared, and began to command the alien army, fully attacked, and cleared the outer areas of the wilderness.


    Back then, Emperor Xugu and other ten emperors fought against the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu. The two emperors were forced to leave with the main areas of the wilderness and enter the land of the dead at the extreme edge of the universe, in order to preserve Yang Teng¡¯s foundation. .


    Think about it again, there is no room for manipulation.


    When the thirteen great emperors led an army of alien races and launched a mighty full-scale attack, the three great emperors discovered with a shock that too many human monks had been gathered in the wilderness and the surrounding areas.


    With a huge number of human monks, the resources consumed every day are difficult to count.


    If you carry all the continents and escape into the land of the undead, you may run out of aura within a few days.


    At that time, there is no need for alien attacks, and there will be great turbulence within the human race.


    Moreover, taking so many continents and cultivators away, the huge momentum created by them will inevitably be unavoidable from the exploration of the thirteen great emperors.


    There is only one step left. If you can react early, and if you see the situation is not good, you will be prepared to take away all the prehistoric areas, and you will not be so passive.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled bitterly: "I have miscalculated. I have not been able to calm my mind during this period of time, resulting in such a passive situation. It seems that I can only fight the enemy to the death."


    "War! It''s a big deal!" Huanggu Great Emperor rubbed the bone stick in his hand, "It''s a desperate fight, and we can''t let the old thing like Xugu look down upon us! At that time, concentrate on attacking Xugu and kill the culprit! "


    The Terran is so passive, and Emperor Xugu should bear the greatest responsibility.


    If the battle more than two hundred years ago was a battle for the dominance of this big universe.


    Then, now that the Great Emperor of Fantasy Dreams is invading, all the great emperors in the universe should put aside all their grievances and unify themselves.


    Xu Gu and others are not good, instead of considering the life and death of the universe, they colluded with foreign enemies.


    This cannot be tolerated.


    "Then fight!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang took out the Tianhuang sword, Senhan''s blade shone a terrifying light.


    Great Emperor Huanmeng exudes a strong fighting spirit. As the new emperor of Human Race, he is willing to fight for Human Race to the end.


    Although his line belongs to the inheritance of the dream world, the Great Dream is born and raised in the universe. Long before the endless years, in the era of the Great God and the great emperors, that shocking emperor battle blasted the void and produced strong Fluctuations dragged part of the fantasy world into the universe.


    In fact, since it was opened at that time, that part should be regarded as a part of the big universe.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Dream never regarded himself as a descendant of the Dream Realm.


    Facing the invasion of a powerful enemy in the fantasy world, the emperor of the fantasy world swore to the death.


    The three emperors are ready for a **** battle.


    As the thirteen emperors invaded more and more severely, the surrounding areas of the wilderness were basically occupied.


    The only areas where Human Race can move are the continents of the Primordial Lands.


    The non-returning army and the guards are also fully prepared for combat.


    Everyone called on all the monks of the human race to stand up, ready to fight the enemy to the death.


    In this regard, the three great emperors did not have much to do, they could only see their tricks and wait for the enemy to launch an attack.


    A few days later, the pressure in the universe suddenly increased.


    The three great emperors stood up, looking solemnly into the depths of the void.


    In the direction of the source of coercion, thirteen figures appeared.


    "Tianhuang! Huanggu! What other dreams are there!" The voice of Emperor Xugu said, "Are the three of you still stubborn!"


    Named by the emperor Xugu, the three emperors rose up and jumped into the void, standing apart from the thirteen emperors.


    "This emperor has the virtue of living well, so I will give you one last chance to surrender! You can leave the life of the three of you, and all previous grievances can also be written off!" Emperor Xugu looked at the three.


    "Tianhuang, this is the last chance for the three of you. If you don''t realize it anymore, don''t blame me for waiting!" Emperor Mingyu made a lofty posture.


    He also has this qualification now.


    "If you want to fight, fight, how can there be so much long-winded nonsense!" The Emperor Tianhuang raised his bone stick impatiently.


    The long sword in the hand of the Great Emperor Tianhuang gleamed with the cold light, representing his answer.


    The Great Emperor Xugu laughed: "Tianhuang, don''t have any illusions anymore. This emperor may as well tell you that some of the fellows in the dream world are just exploring the way in the early stage, and there will be more powerful fellows entering the universe. When the time comes, Just by waiting for the three of you, even if Yang Teng returns, can you stop such a trend!"


    "The emperor will give you three days to consider. After three days, you will wait until you don''t realize it. Don''t blame the emperor for stepping down the wilderness!" After speaking, the Emperor Xugu turned and left.


    Watching the thirteen emperors leave, the Tianhuang emperor was thoughtful.


    The three great emperors returned to the wilderness.


    The ancient Emperor Huang was so angry that he threw the bone stick on the ground, "I''m so angry! This **** virtual valley is so deceiving!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid things are not easy. Perhaps Xugu doesn''t want to break with us completely."


    Huanggu Great Emperor looked at Tianhuang in surprise, "What do you mean by this? When things have reached this point, is it possible that we still have to go with Xugu."


    "How is it possible!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang denied: "There is no longer any possibility of cooperation between us!"


    "Xugu''s attitude today is very strange. It has an absolute advantage, but it has not launched an attack. Don''t you think there is a problem with it."


    Huanggu the Great thought carefully, it seemed really not easy.


    If it was him, occupying such an absolute advantage, he would inevitably attack with all his strength, and it would be the right way to destroy the opponent in one fell swoop. How could it be possible to leave the opponent three days to consider.


    Especially with Yang Teng''s uncertain factor, wouldn''t Xu Gu''s doing this leave them a chance to fight back.


    The three emperors thought for a while, and they all figured out the truth.


    Emperor Xugu is guilty!


    That''s right, don''t look at the absolute advantage of Emperor Xugu, he has a guilty conscience, the greater the advantage, the more guilty he is.


    The reason why Xugu dared to turn his face completely was because of the power of several great emperors in the fantasy world.


    And these five emperors are just the pioneers of the fantasy world, and more emperors will come later.


    According to the information discovered by the Great Dream of Dreams, each of the five powers of the Dream Realm has several great emperors.


    The most conservative estimate is that there are no less than ten of these five great emperors! The actual quantity should be more.


    Such a huge lineup can easily crush the big universe and destroy this big universe.


    There are eight great emperors on the side of Emperor Xugu, it is impossible to fight against the forces of the fantasy world.


    They are in collusion with the forces of the fantasy world, this is seeking the skin of the tiger, and they are now in an embarrassing position.


    Continue to cooperate, and when the strong support of the fantasy world arrives, this big universe will inevitably be ruled by the five major forces of the fantasy world.


    At that time, Emperor Xugu and others will also be reduced to a dominant position.


    Used to being aloof and suddenly being ruled by others, Xugu would definitely not be able to accept it.


    The number of great emperors in the universe is limited. Although it is uncertain whether there are any great emperors in the world, it is certain that there will not be many even if there are.


    If Tianhuang and the three of them can give up their hostility, the strength of Xugu will reach eleven great emperors. If you count Yang Teng''s uncertain factor, it may be able to contend against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world.


    The Great Emperor Xugu may not want to go to war with the powerful enemy of the fantasy world, but at least one thing, the two sides must be in a balanced position, so as not to be ruled by the powerful enemy of the fantasy world.


    After thinking about this, the three emperors found things more difficult to handle.


    A complete break is bound to be a disaster to the universe, not to mention the human race, this universe may eventually be destroyed.


    Talking to Xugu and others, but can''t swallow this breath.


    Emperor Huanggu and Emperor Huanmeng looked at Emperor Tianhuang at the same time, and gave the decision to Tianhuang.


    The Emperor Tianhuang smiled bitterly: "You two are shirking responsibility. If Yang Teng is here, how do you think Yang Teng will decide."


    Hearing Emperor Tianhuang''s rhetorical question, the two emperors both smiled, with firm expressions on their faces.


    "War! Then the battle will be turned upside down, even if this big universe is broken and broken, and the fight does not exist, we must fight the spirit of resistance of my human race! Never bow to the enemy!"


    Between life and death, the three emperors decided to fight to the end!


    Without such a spirit, he chooses to surrender every time he faces a strong enemy. Even if such a race continues, what is the point!


    Three days passed in an instant.


    The three emperors didn''t say much, but the people below all felt the aura of murder.


    Everyone is ready to wait for the final battle to begin.


    Wu Tian wiped his Qibao Linglong Pagoda again and again.


    "Old Wu, I said you don''t have this need at all. You are the number one general under the seat of the Extinction Emperor. As long as you say a word, the Extinction Emperor can completely protect you from death. You don''t have to work hard." Long Jingtian said with a grin.


    Wu Tian sneered and said: "Old Long, you old boy is still a foreign race, why do you want to fight for the survival of my human race! As long as you are willing to surrender, I believe that Emperor Xugu will not be embarrassed for you!"


    Long Jingtian laughed loudly: "My old dragon is already a dead person. It was the master who opened my seal and resurrected me. Although the master is not there now, my old dragon still has some ethics. It''s a big deal to die again!"


    "Only you, old dragon, have moral integrity! I promised to follow my master, only the first warrior who died in battle, Wu Tian who has no words and no faith!"


    "Okay! Let''s fight a battle! There are a dozen great emperors. Such a shocking emperor battle is rare. After seeing this battle, I will die without regret!"

 Chapter 2072: Shameless emperor

    Chapter 2272 Shameless Emperor


    The last three days were up, and the thirteen emperors headed by the Xugu emperor appeared on the periphery of the wilderness area on time.


    The three of Tianhuang Great Emperor came out to fight without fear.


    A battle concerning the life and death of the universe is about to break out.


    At this time, Yang Teng was still in the thunder sea, ignorant of the outside world.


    Over the past few days, he has avoided the Thunder Beast of Quasi-Emperor Realm several times.


    Really unavoidable, he fought decisively with Thunder Beast.


    Several fierce battles with the Thunder Beast of the Zhun Emperor Realm, let Yang Teng also master some methods to deal with the Thunder Beast.


    Lei Beast''s IQ is low, and the thinking mode of Quasi-Emperor Realm Lei Beast is simple.


    It''s the chubby guy, who looks timid and clumsy. In fact, this guy is very clever, and he is definitely an alien in the Thunder Beast clan.


    What Leiju relies on is nothing more than purple lightning attacks. As long as we master the characteristics of purple lightning attacks and make targeted strategies, Leiju is not difficult to deal with.


    "Master, why don''t you kill all these powerful Thunder Beasts?" Chu Dudu completely betrayed the Thunder Beast clan. Seeing Yang Teng slaughter the Thunder Beasts, not only didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this, but was very happy.


    Before that, the Saint King Realm Thunder Beast in Lei Hai was almost slaughtered by Yang Teng.


    If you kill all the Thunder Beasts of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, wouldn''t it be the strongest in this piece of Thunder Sea.


    Chu Dudu has been ostracized by the ethnic group, and has been in a state of being bullied for so many years. Now that he sees the opportunity to stand up, Chu Dudu wants to use Yang Teng''s hand to kill all the strong.


    Yang Teng just smiled and didn''t answer chubby.


    He has regarded this thunder sea as his own territory, providing him with a steady stream of powerful energy.


    It is definitely not a wise move to kill all powerful Thunder Beasts.


    Only by ensuring a competitive Thunder Sea will more powerful Thunder Beasts emerge continuously.


    This is equivalent to a natural thunder beast pasture. When he wants to harvest a batch of thunder beasts, there will be any time.


    Once all the powerful Thunder Beasts are killed and faults appear, what''s the point? It will take a long time for the Thunder Beasts to grow. When there will be more powerful Thunder Beasts in the future, maybe his own strength is higher and he doesn¡¯t need the Thunder Beast inner alchemy Up.


    In the past few days, advancing to the depths of the Leihai, Yang Teng has entered the depths of the Leihai with a chubby.


    Can''t continue forward, the powerful purple thunder and lightning almost covered the world, and purple thunder and lightning formed a piece of thunder sea light curtain.


    It was already difficult to resist such a powerful attack with a copper electric light hammer, and to take care of the burden of Chu Dudu, Yang Teng felt powerless.


    Stopping and looking forward, Yang Teng felt the strong aura coming from the front, and Yang Teng became more and more sure that in the center of Thunder Sea, there is definitely a spatial channel leading to another world.


    He felt a breath that was completely different from the great universe, which he had never seen anywhere else.


    There was no rush to explore the passage, and he didn''t know what was going on outside, so Yang Teng decided to leave this secret realm.


    Yang Teng was not worried about not returning to the army to occupy the major areas, but worried about the situation in the fantasy world.


    A few months ago, the void fluctuated frequently. The Great Dream had said that the five major forces in the dream world had jointly invaded the universe.


    Yang Teng didn''t want the human tragedy to be staged again.


    "Go, take you to see the vast world outside." Yang Teng said to Dudu.


    Hearing these words, Chubby Duo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Coming to the depths of Lei Hai, Chu Dudu could no longer withstand the tremendous pressure of Lei Hai. If it hadn''t been with Yang Teng, it wouldn''t know how many times it had been bombarded and killed by the purple lightning.


    As soon as I heard to see the wider world, Chu Dudu was excited.


    "Take me to the place where the Human Race cultivator left." Yang Teng ordered.


    Chu Dudu once talked to Yang Teng that the way human monks came and went to Thunder Sea was very special. A portal appeared in the sky, and then the light flashed and disappeared.


    Isn''t that the domain gate?


    Arriving in this secret realm, Yang Teng guessed that there must be an altar here, which could open the door to the outside world.


    Turned around and ran towards the outside of Lei Hai.


    It came in slowly, because the terrain was unfamiliar, and while resisting the purple thunder and lightning attack, he had to deal with the attack of the thunder beast.


    It''s very simple when going out. The more you go outward, the stronger the Thunder Beast you encounter will be. No Thunder Beast can stop Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    Under the guidance of the chubby, Yang Teng rushed all the way to the altar.


    Many days later, on the edge of Thunder Sea, Yang Teng saw an altar.


    Clean up the sacred stone waste in the altar groove, put in the energy-rich sacred stone, and then open the altar.


    With a loud noise, a domain gate formed above the altar.


    Chubby shouted excitedly: "Yes, that''s the portal!"


    "Let''s go, let me see the outside world!" Yang Teng took the chubby and threw himself into the domain gate.


    The light flashed and the foreground of the eyes changed.


    According to Yang Teng''s thoughts, the domain gate opened by this altar would inevitably appear in a hidden place in the Supreme Heaven Domain.


    Looking around, towering giant trees, a quiet world.


    Jumping into the sky and looking around, this is an endless stretch of mountains.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, I couldn''t feel the monk''s breath.


    Such a wilderness is indeed very hidden.


    "Is this a broader world? There is nothing too special." Chubby, puzzled, Yang Teng talked about the prosperity of the outside world, and all it saw was desolation.


    "Don''t worry, you will see the prosperous world soon." Yang Teng smiled.


    Falling from a high altitude, Yang Teng began to look for the altar.


    Yang Teng feels that there must be a separate special altar leading to Leihai. Such a secret must be very concealed to prevent people from discovering the secret. The best way is to build a separate domain gate to enter Leihai only. .


    With the strength of the supreme heaven, it is easy to build an altar alone.


    There are only towering trees and undulating mountains on the ground, without seeing the altar.


    After searching for two days, Yang Teng found a clue. He found that there was a high mountain that was not normal beyond the domain gate he returned.


    This mountain felt a little strange to Yang Teng, he couldn''t feel the breath of life, it was completely lifeless.


    Coming to the vicinity of this mountain, Yang Teng observed from multiple angles and determined that it was a mountain formed by formation.


    He did not rush into the mountain range.


    Yang Teng is not good at formations, it is estimated that the altar leading to Leihai is very likely to be hidden in this formation.


    Don''t worry, as long as you determine the location of the altar, next time you will bring Yang Xin and Wu Tian over to crack this big formation.


    Seeing one direction, he rushed forward.


    Two days later, people began to appear.


    No matter how Yang Teng felt something was wrong.


    The location of this altar should be on a certain continent in the Supreme Heaven Territory, and the Supreme Heaven Territory should be under the control of the military.


    I remember that a few months ago, he led the non-returning army to capture the Supreme Horizons, Yang Teng said, as long as the monks of the Supreme Horizons did not resist, they could not kill.


    And the city he saw more was dead silent!


    The city is dilapidated, and traces of fighting can be seen everywhere, and the traces of destruction are very obvious.


    Some dead bodies were scattered in various locations in the city, emitting a stench of decay.


    "This is the prosperous world you are talking about?" Chu Dudu didn''t understand, all it saw was death.


    What''s happening here!


    Yang Teng realized that something was wrong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yang Teng said angrily, he needs to investigate.


    Even if the non-returning army was resisted in the process of capturing the Supreme Heaven Territory, killing all the opponents, it should not be the end.


    In every battle, the non-returning army will clean up the battlefield, and the corpses of the non-returning army and the enemy will be buried.


    This is absolutely impossible, this is an abandoned dead city.


    Watching carefully, Yang Teng unexpectedly discovered that there was no return to the army among the dead bodies!


    It is no longer possible to identify the appearance of the deceased, and the identity of the deceased can be judged through the clothing.


    Quickly check the whole city, more than a thousand people died in the army!


    Yang Teng furrowed his brows. In the battle to conquer the supreme realm, did the non-returning army suffer such heavy casualties?


    wrong! It should not be that simple.


    Careful Yang Teng discovered that there were still alien corpses in the city. Although the number was small, they also attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    Could it be that Emperor Xugu launched another invasion war against the human race?


    Can''t find too many valuable clues in this dead city.


    An altar was found in the city.


    Fortunately, this altar was not damaged. The sacred stone was placed, the coordinates were set, and he went straight to the deserted city in the wilderness.


    If it was Emperor Xugu who launched the invasion war again, and there was such a fierce battle here, it must have fallen.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and immediately after the domain gate opened, he pulled Chubby into the domain gate.


    The prehistoric land at this time is facing an unprecedented crisis.


    A day ago, thirteen emperors including Xugu the Great came to the wilderness.


    The three emperor Tianhuang resolutely did not join forces with the emperor Xugu, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    There is no chance of victory when the three fight against 13 powerful enemies.


    After a great battle, the three emperors were defeated and retired to Heaven.


    Most of the continents in the Primordial Land were occupied and occupied by aliens.


    Only a few continents such as Huangtian City are still resisting stubbornly.


    There was no miracle, and in just one day, the human race was gone.


    The non-returning army and the guards suffered heavy losses, and the most elite guarding the deserted city was just struggling to support it.


    Emperor Xugu didn''t rush to launch the final attack, he was still compressing.


    Forcing the three people to surrender.


    In the deserted city, over the domain master''s mansion, thirteen emperors stood high in the sky, looking down below.


    Mingyu Tiandizhi was satisfied. He was humiliated by Yang Teng back then. Feng Shui took turns. Today, he can finally calculate the account!


    The three Emperor Tianhuang were suppressed in Huangtian City and dared not show up. From now on, there will be no Tianhuang and others in this big universe!


    "Tianhuang! I didn''t expect you to be so greedy for life and fear of death!" Emperor Mingyu stretched out his palm, "Look at who this is! If you hide again, don''t blame the emperor for cruelty!"


    In the domain master''s mansion, Emperor Tianhuang looked up and watched.


    Suddenly he was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke.


    However, there were dozens of people sealed in the hands of Emperor Mingyu.


    Yang Teng''s wife, children and relatives are all listed!


    "Mingyu! You are ashamed of the name of the emperor, you are so despicable!" The emperor Tianhuang carried the Tianhuang sword and rushed into the void.

 Chapter 2073: Emperor war starts

    The 273rd chapter of the emperor war begins


    The dignified emperor used such a despicable way.


    Emperor Tianhuang was so angry that his Qiqiao made smoke.


    Thousands of calculations, no calculation at all until Mingyu Tiandi was so shameless.


    "Xugu! You are also a great emperor who was once respected anyway, you actually did such a thing, you are ashamed of the name of the emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang ignored Emperor Mingyu, but went to the emperor Xugu.


    All this, if there is no consent of Emperor Xugu, Emperor Mingyu would not do it.


    The Great Emperor Xugu blushed, and it was indeed embarrassing to do such a thing.


    However, Emperor Xugu calmed down quickly and did everything, what else could be done.


    "Tianhuang, although the deadline has passed, the emperor still wants to ask you, are you still obsessed with it!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang sneered: "Although I don''t want to end this life, Tianhuang, but today¡¯s things are absolutely impossible to do! Putting down Yang Teng¡¯s family, you and I will fight a battle, and you will die on the spot. There is nothing to say!"


    "And this emperor!" Huanggu Great Emperor stood up in the void.


    "Count me!" The Great Dream of Dreams also jumped into the void.


    On the opposite side, the five great emperors from the fantasy world looked at the great fantasy.


    Suddenly, the emperor in the middle said: "You are the Great Dream of Dreams? Since you are practicing and absorbing the power of colorful dreams in the realm of Dreams, you also call yourself the Great Emperor of Dreams. This emperor can be the master of your life, as long as you join our God Thunder Sect , This emperor can guarantee you an unlimited future in the future."


    "As long as you join my **** Lei Zong, this emperor can guarantee you at least one elder!"


    The great emperor, even in a more relaxed training environment like the fantasy world, is an extremely rare top power.


    If you can absorb the Great Dream of Dreams and become a member of the Thunder Sect, it will also greatly improve the strength of the Thunder Sect.


    The conditions set by the strong man of Shen Lei Sect made Emperor Xugu and others a little tempted.


    Although they are all powerful in the realm of the emperor and rule the universe for an era, the universe cannot be compared with the fantasy world after all.


    Shen Lei Sect is one of the top ten powers in the fantasy world. Although the elders in the sect are not comparable to the suzerain, compared with the second-rate forces in the fantasy world, they are definitely superior.


    More importantly, accepting the olive branch thrown by the strong man from Shen Lei Zong is equivalent to leaning on the big tree of Shen Lei Zong in the future. In the dream world, there is no need to worry about how to survive.


    It''s not that the great emperor has no status in the fantasy world, but backed by a super power such as the Shen Lei Sect, the future development will obviously be smoother.


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected the powerhouse of Shen Lei Zong.


    "I have nothing to do with your **** Lei Sect, and I will never have anything to do with it in the future! I grew up in this big universe, and now you are aggressively invading the big universe, we are the enemy of life and death!"


    The Great Emperor Dream was determined.


    "Huh! Something that doesn''t know you, since you don''t want to live, this emperor will perfect you!" The great emperor of Shen Lei Zong became angry. With the status and prestige of Shen Lei Zong in the fantasy world, he recruited a member of this universe who had just advanced. Great Emperor, how glorious this is to the Great Dream, the Great Dream actually doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Mingyu! Put down Yang Teng''s relatives, this emperor will fight you out!" The Emperor Tianhuang was afraid that Emperor Mingyu would jump over the wall and insisted that Emperor Mingyu let go of the hostages.


    "What if you let them go!" Emperor Mingyu laughed wildly, shaking his wrist.


    Dozens of people flew out of his palm, scattered and flew into the endless void of the universe.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately rose up, opened his palm, and caught everyone.


    These monks who were taken hostage by Emperor Mingyu were the closest people to Yang Teng. They had one thing in common, that their cultivation level was very low.


    Throwing into the void like this, not to mention whether they can cross the endless void and find a continent where they can settle.


    As long as they haven''t found a foothold, they will be crushed by the shock wave of the imperial war.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang raised his hand to catch everyone, and attacked from the sky.


    The despicable Emperor Mingyu launched a violent attack when he took advantage of the great Emperor Tianhuang to protect everyone.


    "Mingyu, you only have this infamous ability!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was not inferior to any great emperor, and raised his hand to greet him.


    Seeing that the sneak attack failed to succeed, Emperor Mingyu made a vain move, and a wave of violent attacks exploded over the head of Emperor Tianhuang, and quickly drew back.


    "Everyone, make a shot together, today no matter what, we must kill the three of them!" Emperor Mingyu called his companions to make a shot together.


    "War!" The Great Emperor Xugu gave an order, and the thirteen Great Emperors shot at the same time, surrounding the three of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Tianhuang! The emperor has given you a chance several times. You don''t know how to grasp it. Today, you will blame the emperor for killing you!" Xugu the great emperor launched a vicious call.


    "Boom!" A fist was raised, and the fist wind formed a huge fist, covering half of the void.


    Great Emperor Tianhuang looked decisive, and Tianhuang Dao met the fist of Emperor Xugu.


    Thirteen swords!


    This is the strongest combat skill of the Great Emperor Tianhuang in the vertical and horizontal universe, one move sweeps the ancients, and it is displayed in the hands of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    At the same time, the bone rod in the hand of Huanggu Great Emperor glowed with white light, forming countless strange animals at the front end of the bone rod.


    There are giant bears, flying dragons, and a crystal clear rabbit.


    This is the powerful beasts who have died under the bone stick of Huanggu Great Emperor for countless years. He has used supreme magical powers to seal these strange beasts on the bone stick.


    "Huang Gu! Do you dare to be so!" Seeing that rabbit, the emperor on the opposite side was all furious, it was clearly the image of the demon emperor.


    The ancient emperor laughed loudly: "In this battle, I wonder who among you will become the unjust soul under the emperor''s bone stick!"


    The Extinct Emperor reached out his slender jade hand, smashed countless strange beasts, and grabbed the bone stick of the ancient Emperor.


    Huanggu Great Emperor has no heart to pity, fragrant and cherish jade, the bone stick glows with white light, and smashes into the extinct heavenly emperor''s slender palm.


    "Boom!" With a strong blow, the bone stick smashed into the palm of the Emperor of Extinction.


    The Emperor of Extinction has always been arrogant. She believes that in this universe, the strongest cultivation strength is the Great Emperor Xugu, and she is second only to the Great Emperor Xugu, ranking second among all the great emperors!


    That''s why he made a move to **** Huanggu Great Emperor''s bone stick with his bare hands.


    She believed that the bone rod of Huanggu Great Emperor could be taken easily.


    Tianhuang and Huanggu are powerful because the two brothers are stronger together.


    Now that the two brothers are separated, Huanggu Great Emperor''s strength is bound to be greatly reduced.


    It is not only the extermination of the emperor who has this idea, all the emperors think so.


    The bone rod fell on the palm of the extinct emperor, the five fingers were about to come together, but a powerful force was felt from the contact position between the palm and the bone rod, and the entire arm felt the violent shocking power.


    not good! The face of the Emperor of Extinction changed drastically, and it was obviously too late to take back his palms, so he could only increase his attack power.


    "Boom!" The violent amount of bone stick exploded in the palm of the Extinction Emperor.


    The Emperor of Extinction instantly paled, screamed, and quickly retreated.


    Huanggu the great emperor picked up the bone stick, laughed wildly and chased behind the extinct emperor.


    Anyone who dares to look down upon him will suffer the most serious consequences.


    The Extinction Emperor was no exception. This blow caused huge damage to the Extinction Emperor. The palm of his hand was shattered, and the arm connected to it was also shattered by violent violence.


    How could Huanggu Great Emperor miss such a good opportunity, the bone rod took advantage of the trend, and smashed towards the extinct Emperor.


    "Huanggu! You are too presumptuous! Do you think I am waiting for no existence!" Next to him, a great emperor shouted, raising his hand and patted a palm.


    Huanggu Great Emperor secretly called it a pity.


    In such a good situation, he could not kill the Exterminating Emperor, I am afraid there will never be such a good opportunity again.


    If he insisted on attacking the Exterminating Heavenly Emperor, he would definitely bear this palm.


    It may not be able to exterminate the emperor, but he will also be hit hard.


    In a completely disadvantaged situation, the best condition must be ensured. At this time, a little negligence will lead to tragedy.


    Reluctantly, the ancient Emperor Huang had to give up chasing and killing the emperor, and instead met the emperor who shot.


    Withdrawal from the battle circle, the extinct emperor pales.


    Only in this fight did she truly appreciate the strength of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Before too underestimated the Huanggu Great Emperor, he almost paid the price of his life.


    The Emperor of Extinction did not dare to be careless, quickly repaired his arm injury, and then jumped into the battle group again.


    Fighting again, Huanggu Great Emperor has no possibility of counterattack, being surrounded by four great emperors, can only fall into hard support.


    The situation of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanmeng was also very bad. They were under heavy siege by the enemy, and it was already very good to be able to keep the precarious situation, and there was no possibility of counterattack at all.


    The sixteen emperors fought fiercely, and the battle was fiercer than ever.


    A series of terrorist attacks, collided and exploded in the void, falling brilliant colorful rays of light.


    However, this colorful light is not for viewing.


    The shock wave swept in all directions, and the void was blasted with broken traces.


    The place where the sixteen great emperors fought fiercely, the void was all broken.


    "Boom!" A continent was swept by the aftermath of the shock wave and was instantly shattered. The monks living in this continent were all bombarded and killed.


    Although the imperial battle was wonderful, the destructive power produced was extremely amazing.


    Although Emperor Tianhuang and others deliberately controlled the shock wave, there were still continents being destroyed.


    "Xugu! You are also from this universe, do you want to destroy the universe!" Tianhuang Great Emperor roared.


    A hideous look appeared on Emperor Xugu''s face, "Tianhuang, if you still pity others and don''t want this universe to be destroyed, this emperor advises you to give up resistance!"


    "How about ruining this big universe, this emperor will kill you today!" Mingyu Tiandi roared wildly, slamming through the sword curtain of Tianhuang Great Emperor, his fist blasted Tianhuang Great Emperor''s chest.


    "Puff!" Emperor Tianhuang spurted blood, and Emperor Mingyu''s punch caused him serious internal injuries.


    As soon as the palm was loose, dozens of people held by him fell and flew into the endless void.


    "If you want to destroy this universe, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from below.


    A figure soared into the sky from a continent below.

 Chapter 2074: The Eight Emperors

    The 274th chapter alone fights the eight emperors


    Hearing this voice, Emperor Xugu and other eight great emperors of the universe, subconsciously withdrew far behind.


    Without him, the owner of this voice is too cruel.


    At that time, he killed the Great Emperor Fengyan, and later joined forces with the Great Emperor Fantasy to kill the Devil Emperor.


    Two great emperors died in his hands one after another, and in that mysterious little world, Yang Teng alone fought several great emperors alone, forcing Emperor Xugu and others to bow to Yang Teng.


    With such a brilliant record, who would dare to face Yang Teng.


    This time, Emperor Xugu launched an all-out war, and Emperor Mingyu even grabbed Yang Teng''s relatives to threaten Emperor Tianhuang to fight.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation for such a deep hatred.


    Previously, I thought that Yang Teng disappeared with the purple light, and he couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s breath. He was most likely no longer in this big universe.


    Now that Yang Teng returns in time, how can he be calm in his heart for the culprits who started the war.


    On the contrary, the five great emperors of the fantasy world saw a person flying up and greeted Yang Teng.


    "You junior, how is this kind of battle that you, a stinky hairy boy, is qualified to participate, this emperor will send you back!" The great emperor of Chishui Sect fell under the pressure


    A little cultivator in the realm of Saint King is totally unworthy of his all-out effort. With just one pressure, this little cultivator can be killed.


    The other four thought so too.


    "Friends, don''t be careless!" The Great Emperor Xugu loudly reminded the Great Emperor Chishuizong.


    No great emperor dared to face Yang Teng like this. Obviously, the great emperor of Dream Realm Chishuizong didn''t know Yang Teng''s foundation and regarded him as an ordinary monk in the realm of Saint King.


    "Hahaha!" The great emperor of the Changhe faction laughed wildly: "Xugu, are you the great emperor of the universe so timid and fearful? Facing a little fellow in the realm of the holy king, you still need to be so close to the enemy!"


    Saint King Realm little guy?


    Great Emperor Xugu smiled bitterly, these few really dare to say.


    "Everyone, this is Yang Teng!" Mingyu Tiandi said loudly, "Isn''t it important for you to see Yang Teng''s skills? Now the opportunity is here."


    "Are you Yang Teng?" The five great emperors of the fantasy world looked at Yang Teng soaring into the sky.


    The great emperor of Chishui Sect was shocked to discover that his coercion had no effect on Yang Teng.


    Although the coercion he released was very random, it was after all the coercion released by the great emperor realm powerhouse. Any quasi-emperor would be suppressed by the coercion, but this Yang Teng who had only the holy king''s cultivation realm, was completely uncontrollable. Fearless, powerful coercion fell on Yang Teng, just like a okay person.


    He couldn''t stop Yang Teng''s momentum, and he watched Yang Teng fly up and stand opposite to several people.


    Yang Teng scanned everyone''s face one by one.


    The five great emperors of the fantasy world are also observing Yang Teng.


    Since entering the universe, the name they have heard the most is Yang Teng.


    Almost all changes in the universe are related to Yang Teng.


    Suddenly, the Qingyunzong emperor''s body trembled suddenly, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Have you been to the Realm of Fantasy two or three hundred years ago?"


    Originally, the language of the Great Universe and the Dreamland were not communicated. This is a trivial matter, but it is difficult to prevent the power of the Great Realm.


    After the five great emperors of the fantasy world came to the universe, they forcibly ingested a lot of monks'' knowledge of the sea and mastered some conditions of the universe, including the language of the universe.


    "You can still remember me, you must be someone from the Azure Cloud Sect! Very good, when I solve the problem of the Great Universe, I will definitely go to the fantasy world and find the Azure Cloud Sect to settle the account!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    Back then, he and the Great Dreaming Emperor were simultaneously involved in the Void Vortex, and he was separated from the Great Dreaming Emperor.


    The meridians were shattered by the violent void shattering force, and his body was severely injured.


    In a coma, he was swept away by the Azure Cloud Sect.


    He still remembers waking up once when he was held in the dungeon by the Azure Cloud Sect.


    Yang Teng didn''t have a good impression of this Azure Cloud Sect. He would definitely go to the door to ask for justice if he had the opportunity in the future.


    Now that the people of the Azure Cloud Sect have invaded the universe, how can Yang Teng let this emperor go!


    "Only you? I want to ask my Qingyunzongxing master!" The great emperor of Qingyunzong laughed loudly, as if he had seen the funniest joke.


    "It''s no use talking more! Anyway, you won''t be able to wait for that day!" Yang Teng tried to suppress his anger.


    Turning around, facing the three of Emperor Tianhuang, "The disciple came back late, please master for me to hold the battle, the disciple is going to kill today!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, "It''s not too late, just let it go, even if you crippled this universe, don''t have any worries!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was afraid that Yang Teng would be worried, so he considered too many things and would be used by Xugu and others.


    A resolute look appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Master, don''t worry, the disciple knows what to do!"


    The situation has developed to the present, and there is nothing to worry about. If there is no ruthless hand, the universe will be completely destroyed by Emperor Xugu.


    "Please take care of my family for the emperor!" Yang Teng handed the family to the emperor Dreaming.


    The Great Emperor Dream nodded solemnly, "As long as I''m still here, your family will be there!"


    With no worries, Yang Teng turned back.


    The icy eyes swept across the Emperor Xugu and others one by one.


    With murderous eyes, Emperor Xugu and others shudder.


    Especially Mingyu Tiandi, he is even more guilty, it is he who grabbed Yang Teng''s relatives personally.


    Now that Yang Teng returns, how can he let him go.


    There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between him and Yang Teng, and it will only end if one party dies.


    "Kill him! With so many of us, are we still afraid of a little monk in the realm of Saint King!" Mingyu Tiandi roared ferociously.


    "Kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Yang Teng stood up and slammed a punch.


    Did not use any martial arts combat skills, just the most common punch.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s preferred target for attack was Emperor Mingyu, the five emperors of the Dream World all left a thought. Instead of participating in the battle, they stepped back and wanted to watch Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    With this punch, the faces of the five great emperors of the fantasy world changed drastically at the same time.


    "How can this be the strength that a little cultivator of the Saint King realm can possess!" The Chishui Sect''s great emperor had a very ugly face. Just now, he used a coercion to try to suppress Yang Teng.


    The great emperor of the Azure Cloud Sect was even more gloomy, "Yang Teng''s strength, I''m afraid it will be higher than me! This evil barrier must be removed, otherwise my fantasy world will surely usher in a catastrophe."


    Qingyunzong once imprisoned Yang Teng, and it goes without saying.


    The other four forces invaded the universe, and they also forged indissoluble enemies with Yang Teng.


    If you don''t kill Yang Teng, it will be a big deal in the end.


    The five emperors were not in a hurry to take action, they still had to observe carefully to see what Yang Teng had.


    Emperor Mingyu''s face changed drastically, "Everyone, hurry up, it''s too late if you don''t!"


    At the beginning, he was beaten into a coma by Yang Teng. Despite some factors of pretending to be dead, after that battle, Yang Teng did leave a shadow on Emperor Mingyu, and he lingered in his heart!


    With such a violent punch, Emperor Mingyu knew that he could not resist, and immediately called the Great Emperor Xugu and others to make a simultaneous shot.


    A simple and straight punch seemed to have no power at all, Yang Teng didn''t even use any martial arts or combat skills, just a punch.


    Where the fist wind passed, the void was blown away, forming a dark passage.


    "A powerful punch!" The five great emperors from the fantasy world were all shocked. Yang Teng''s punch was enough to blast a space in the same way. If a few consecutive punches can even form a stable space channel!


    They came to the Great Universe from the fantasy realm. It was in this way that the five major forces joined forces and sent several powerful men to bombard in turn to form a channel in the void.


    Yang Teng alone is enough to be worthy of several great emperors.


    Emperor Mingyu shouted and greeted him with a fist.


    He knew that there would be no way out of retreating and avoiding. Only by defeating Yang Teng and completely eliminating this enemy can he live in peace.


    At the same time, Emperor Xugu and others also shot at the same time.


    The Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor were killed, and their strength here is even weaker. If they lose another Mingyu Heavenly Emperor, they will be more passive in dealing with the five major forces in the Dream Realm in the future.


    "Xugu! Apart from rushing forward, can you guys have some other skills!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang rushed over with the Tianhuang Dao to help Yang Teng.


    Emperor Huanggu and Emperor Huanmeng stood behind Yang Teng respectively.


    "The three great emperors don''t need to take action, let''s see how I can break their joint!" Faced with the joint attack of the eight great emperors, Yang Teng was completely fearless, his fist directly met the fist of Mingyu Tiandi, and at the same time another fist blasted out and hit Emperor Xiangxugu.


    Fighting against two emperors alone, and six great emperors including the Exterminating Emperor, attacked from several other directions.


    Emperor Mingyu suddenly became confident and laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! You arrogant and ignorant junior, today is your death date!"


    The great emperor of Qingyunzong in the fantasy world said in a slightly regretful tone: "It''s a pity, if such a well-trained seedling can be cultivated well, he will surely become a strong generation, and he can fully support a super power. It is a pity that he I couldn''t help it and ruined my life."


    In his opinion, Yang Teng must die, no one can withstand the joint attack of the eight emperors.


    After coming to the Great Universe, the Great Emperor Qingyunzong discovered a strange thing.


    The same is the cultivation base of the great emperor''s realm. The great emperors who came from the fantasy world of them are obviously inferior in strength, and slightly worse than these great emperors in the universe.


    If it was a one-on-one fight, the Great Emperor of the Dream World would not be the opponent of the Great Universe.


    The eight great emperors headed by the Xugu great emperor can easily defeat the ten emperors if they fight against the great emperor of the fantasy world!


    Therefore, Qingyunzong, the great emperor, thought that Yang Teng would undoubtedly be defeated, and it was impossible for anyone to defeat the ten great emperors of the fantasy world.


    The great emperor of the Chishui Sect is even more pity. He has personally tried Yang Teng''s strength. He has a strong desire to solicit. If he can recruit Yang Teng into the Chishui Sect, he will cultivate it carefully, and wait for Yang Teng to become the great emperor in the future. In the position, Chishui Sect can definitely challenge the status of the largest power in the fantasy world!


    It is indeed a pity that such a good seedling was destroyed like this.


    However, having said that, Yang Teng and the five major forces of Fantasy Realm had irreconcilable contradictions, and it was a good thing for Yang Teng to die.

 Chapter 2075: Beat the Emperor Mingyu

    Chapter 275 Beating and Killing Emperor Mingyu


    One person fights the eight emperors alone, no matter how you look at it, there is no chance of winning.


    Eight great emperors attacked at the same time. Emperor Mingyu had the strongest offensive. If he could not resist Yang Teng''s punch, what was the point of several other great emperors attacking Yang Teng!


    The Great Emperor Xugu did his best.


    With this blow, Emperor Xugu used an imperial weapon that had never been shown for many years, a ruler and a small sword, forming a huge sword in front of him.


    For a long time, Emperor Xugu had a very high status in the universe, and he was faintly revered as the first among all emperors.


    Later, a series of changes brought the status of Emperor Xugu to a higher level and became the first person of all emperors to be justified.


    Every big action was almost made by Emperor Xugu.


    This also led to the possibility of no reconciliation between him and Yang Teng.


    Without getting rid of Yang Teng, he will face a crisis at any time.


    This time, Emperor Xugu was also cruel, and first got rid of Yang Teng, and then the three of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Even if you bow your head to the fantasy world in the future, you will not hesitate.


    The other six emperors each performed their strongest attacks, striving to completely solve Yang Teng''s hidden danger.


    Eight violent attacks, like eight dragons, swallowed all this void.


    The eight attacking the wave dragon, simultaneously rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Emperor Tianhuang frowned, Yang Teng had the power to suppress the emperor, but facing the attacks of eight emperors at the same time, did Yang Teng really have the ability to fight?


    Holding the Void Knife tightly, Emperor Tianhuang is ready to take action at any time.


    Both Emperor Huanggu and Great Dream Dream also watched the battlefield nervously. Once Yang Teng had any dangerous situation, he immediately offered to help.


    "Boom!" The eight violent forces converged, forming a violently rotating black vortex, and strong suction gushed from the center of the vortex, swallowing everything around it.


    Located in the center of the vortex, Yang Teng remained motionless, rushing towards Emperor Xugu''s fist to continue.


    But the fist that blasted Mingyu Tiandi opened his palm and changed his fist to catch!


    Emperor Mingyu didn''t expect Yang Teng to change his move.


    Snapped! Unprepared, Emperor Mingyu¡¯s fist was caught by Yang Teng. The shock wave from his fist hit Yang Teng¡¯s chest straight. Yang Teng''s body shook suddenly, and he abruptly withstood the punch of Emperor Mingyu. Catch Mingyu Tiandi fist tightly.


    "No!" Emperor Mingyu''s face changed drastically, he understood Yang Teng''s thoughts, this was in exchange for his life by injury!


    Run all the power, struggling to break free from Yang Teng''s palm.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the attacks of several other people, blasted the Emperor Xugu''s giant sword with a punch, letting the other six attacks fall on him.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" The attacks of the six emperors fell at the same time, and Yang Teng''s body made a broken sound, like a sandbag, being hit by several people in turn.


    "If you dare to use my family as a hostage, you should bear all the consequences!" Yang Teng clenched Mingyu Tiandi''s fist tightly.


    Emperor Mingyu was shocked. If Yang Teng was brought into the center of the whirlpool, the amount of violent violence would definitely tear his body apart. He didn''t have a perverted body like Yang Teng that could withstand an attack of this level.


    Survive with a broken arm! Emperor Mingyu was also a ruthless person, his palm turned into a sword, and a palm was cut on his shoulder.


    "Puff!" The blood blazed into the sky, and Emperor Mingyu cut off his arm and was immediately squeezed by Yang Teng.


    Breaking off an arm has no effect on the great emperor, and it can be repaired almost as soon as the consciousness moves.


    Emperor Mingyu was secretly delighted in his heart, using this method to survive, it really worked.


    He just lost an arm, but Yang Teng was seriously injured.


    However, the happy expression of Emperor Mingyu only surfaced on his face, but he saw a purple light flashing in front of him.


    "Mingyu! I said you must die, you have no reason to live!" Yang Teng''s cold voice came into the ears of Emperor Mingyu.


    Emperor Mingyu couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Hearing this voice, he seemed to feel the call of death.


    Without even thinking about it, he immediately flew to the distance, fighting his fate to transfer all his strength, lest he would die by Yang Teng''s hand if he took a step slower.


    He had never thought about it. Facing the attacks of eight great emperors, he knew that there was no point in grabbing his fists. He could use the broken arm to survive. Why did Yang Teng grab his fists? Was it hit hard by a few of them!


    The purple light rose up with a crackling sound.


    Although Emperor Mingyu had displayed all his power to escape, he was still a step slower.


    The purple light formed a terrifying lightning, which fell on the back of Emperor Mingyu with a thud, bursting out a brilliant purple light, which was then swallowed by Emperor Mingyu.


    This purple thunder and lightning, the strength of power, shocked the hearts of Emperor Xugu, and they retreated one after another.


    They all felt that this purple thunder and lightning could easily kill any of them!


    As strong as the emperor, he can''t resist this attack head-on.


    Located in the attack vortex of purple thunder and lightning, Emperor Mingyu fights his fate to transfer all his strength, and raises his own defense to the limit.


    Fists kept blasting, trying to blast away the violent thunder and lightning attacks surrounding his body.


    Snapped! His fist was in contact with a bolt of lightning. Although the lightning was blasted away by him, it made his body tremble and was numb by the whole body of the lightning.


    "Boom!" The purple thunder and lightning continued to fall as if endless.


    Emperor Mingyu clenched his teeth and insisted, blasting out thousands of punches in an instant. With every punch, his body''s shaking would intensify, and the numbness caused by thunder and lightning became more and more intense.


    Before and after, the power of purple thunder and lightning broke out completely.


    Emperor Mingyu is desperate, his body has no sensation, his divine consciousness cannot control his body, and his eyes are full of purple.


    "Boom!" Emperor Mingyu felt a huge force he couldn''t bear and exploded in his body.


    Not reconciled!


    The last thought of Emperor Mingyu was that he was very unwilling and felt that he had died too unjustly.


    The eight emperors joined forces and were killed by Yang Teng. What a sad reminder!


    "Close!" Yang Teng waved his big hand and guided the shock wave generated by Emperor Mingyu''s body into the void vortex.


    It also saves him more energy, and no longer has to worry about the shock wave spreading too much, just to use the void vortex blasted by the Great Emperor Xugu.


    With a slight noise, the shock wave was swallowed by the void vortex, and then returned to calm.


    The power of purple thunder and lightning spread to the surroundings.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang swung his long sword to crush the aftermath of the purple thunder and lightning, reducing its power and not having any impact on other continents.


    The Great Emperor Xugu stopped thousands of miles away in the void, looking at this side, each one was dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.


    With the joint efforts of the eight of them, Yang Teng easily killed the Emperor Mingyu!


    This is horrible!


    Although they had all fought against Yang Teng, or had seen Yang Teng''s super strength with their own eyes, no one thought Yang Teng had such a super strength, which was completely unrealistic.


    Yang Teng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The injury of the broken arm had no effect on Emperor Mingyu. Similarly, he was severely injured by the attacks of several great emperors.


    Yang Teng was very happy to successfully kill the Emperor Mingyu.


    This battle can be described as extremely dangerous, and with a slight mistake, he will fall into a dead end.


    With the super power in the body, he resisted the attack of the eight great emperors, and then grabbed the arm of Emperor Mingyu to bring the two sides closer.


    This is just Yang Teng''s preparation for the shot.


    His real killer is the copper electric light hammer!


    With the idea of ??killing the Emperor Mingyu, Yang Teng was thinking about what means could be used to succeed.


    Emperor Tu, it''s not that simple to say, it must be carefully planned.


    His various magical methods were all mastered by Emperor Xugu and the others, and using those ultimate moves might not have any effect.


    Yang Teng thought of the copper electric light hammer.


    But there is no guarantee that under the joint attack of the eight emperors, it will be successful.


    Therefore, Yang Teng struggled to be injured and resisted the attacks of several great emperors. After the Emperor Mingyu was drawn closer, he used the copper electric light hammer to launch the strongest blow.


    The copper electro-optical hammer that is full of energy, driven by Yang Teng''s super strength, is of course stronger than Bailiyi''s power.


    The copper electro-optical hammer can possess the power of killing the emperor in the hands of Baili Yi, but it is a pity that Baili Yixiu is not strong enough to inspire the strongest power of the copper electro-optical hammer.


    Seeing the double hammers in Yang Teng''s hands, Emperor Xugu regretted it.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng led the non-returning army to attack the Supreme Heaven, and finally fought against Bailiyi, and the Emperor Xugu and others had hidden in the void to watch.


    Seeing this pair of copper electro-optical hammers, several emperors disagreed.


    Such an imperial weapon that needs to be recharged is really not a magic weapon. Once the energy stored in it runs out and there is no place to recharge, this imperial weapon is a waste.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng followed the pair of imperial artifacts, and finally returned with the imperial artifacts full of energy.


    Knowing that, I should have seized this pair of imperial weapons.


    Even if it is not available, it is better than falling into Yang Teng''s hands.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Emperor Xugu''s face was ugly, Emperor Mingyu was beaten and killed by Yang Teng, and there were only seven people left on their side, and their strength was even weaker.


    The five great emperors of the fantasy world showed greedy eyes, staring at the double hammers in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Such a powerful pair of imperial artifacts, placed in this sect, can definitely become the treasure of the town sect. Only this one imperial artifact can make a sect a great power in the fantasy world!


    The three emperor Tianhuang showed excitement one after another.


    The treacherous scene just now caused the three emperors to disperse their souls, thinking that Yang Teng''s actions were too treacherous, even if they would be bombarded and killed by the eight emperors.


    Yang Teng once again created a miracle, not only withstanding the attacks of the eight great emperors, but also killing Emperor Mingyu.


    "Yang Teng! If you are willing to join my Azure Cloud Sect, I can guarantee that you will become the Deputy Sect Master of my Azure Cloud Sect, and one person will be more than ten thousand!" The Great Emperor of the Azure Cloud Sect suddenly said.


    Yang Teng turned to look at this person and sneered: "Why, you are the Sect Master of the Azure Cloud Sect? With this right, you can give me such a position!"


    The Great Emperor of Qingyun Sect is not embarrassed, "Although I am not the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, I believe that with your strength, as long as you join my Qingyun Sect, the Sect Master and the elders will definitely agree."


    A holy monk who can fight against eight great emperors and easily kill Mingyu Tiandi will grow up in the future and will be able to rule the world of fantasy.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can give Yang Teng such a promise.

 Chapter 2076: Kill another emperor

    The 276th chapter kills another emperor


    A simple comparison shows Yang Teng''s strength and potential.


    More importantly, Yang Teng''s age advantage!


    The great emperor Qingyunzong thought very well. If Yang Teng can be absorbed into Qingyunzong and cultivated for a period of time with the strong strength of Qingyunzong, Yang Teng can definitely support Qingyunzong for hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. The brilliance.


    It is also possible to make Qingyunzong the greatest force in the fantasy world in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng looked at the great emperor Qingyunzong expressionlessly, "You said it lightly. I was imprisoned by Qingyunzong for many years, and I was treated like an inhumane. How can this account be calculated!"


    Qingyunzong, the great emperor, didn''t feel embarrassed. He smiled lightly, and Yang Teng offered the conditions, which meant that Yang Teng''s voice was loose and there was a possibility of negotiation.


    No matter what conditions he makes, as long as he is promised, as to whether it can be fulfilled, that is the future.


    "Misunderstanding, it was just a small misunderstanding. Before that, Qingyunzong did not know the identity of Daoyou Yang, so that he treated Daoyou Yang in the wrong way. On behalf of Qingyunzong, I apologize to Daoyou Yang. Qingyunzong is willing to pay any price to compensate Daoyou Yang. ."


    In order to win over Yang Teng, the emperor Qingyunzong did not hesitate to make a heavy promise.


    "Also, although I am not the master of the universe, the human monks living in this universe are under the protection of my Yang Teng. You Qingyun Sect colluded with Xugu and others to invade my human territory and kill me. Human monk, attack my territory, how should this account be calculated!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s aggressiveness, Qingyunzong was very dissatisfied.


    He is a generation of great emperor, even in an environment like the dream world, he still enjoys the superior rights and status, but he is so questioned by a little holy monk.


    If he hadn''t taken a fancy to Yang Teng''s strength and potential, he wouldn''t have any thoughts about these!


    Suppressing his unhappiness, the Great Emperor Qingyunzong said in a soft tone: "Daoyou Yang, I have already said that these are all misunderstandings. We didn''t know much about the situation in the universe before. Since the misunderstanding has already occurred, I am still there. In other words, Qingyunzong is willing to pay the price and compensate Daoyou Yang."


    Isn''t it just a bunch of ants, it''s worth the fight?


    The emperor Qingyunzong was puzzled. In the eyes of the emperor, ordinary monks were a group of ants who could sacrifice at any time.


    The reason why Yang Teng is aggressive is probably to use this reason to pressure Qingyunzong to obtain more benefits.


    "Misunderstanding? Well said! It turns out that a misunderstanding can explain everything!" Yang Teng sneered, "Since it is a misunderstanding, don''t you mind if I have a misunderstanding too!"


    "What are you going to do!" Qingyunzong, the great emperor, felt that the situation was a little bad, and Yang Teng''s tone was even colder and full of murderous intent.


    He became vigilant and stared at Yang Teng, but still felt in his heart that the remarks just now must have moved Yang Teng and made Yang Teng the idea of ??joining Qingyun Sect.


    "Boom!" A purple light suddenly rose from Yang Teng''s hands.


    This purple thunder and lightning came fiercely and came to the front in an instant.


    In order to show his favor to Yang Teng, the emperor Qingyunzong took the initiative to narrow the distance with Yang Teng, while showing a non-threatening posture.


    This purple thunder and lightning went from being excited to erupting, but it was an instant.


    It was too late for the Great Emperor Qingyunzong to want to escape.


    "Dare you!" screamed wildly, hurriedly raised his hand to resist.


    One was intentional, and accumulated strength for a long time, just waiting to do it, the other was enlightening and waiting for Yang Teng to agree to join the Azure Cloud Sect.


    The purple thunder and lightning exploded violently, violently exploded in front of the great emperor Qingyunzong, and the power of terror enveloped the great emperor Qingyunzong.


    The crackling lightning formed purple long snakes, rendering this space purple.


    Yang Teng''s full blow, so powerful, directly blasted the void away.


    The reason why I was talking with the great emperor Qingyunzong for a long time was actually charging the copper electric light hammer.


    The previous beating of Emperor Mingyu directly consumed one third of the energy of the copper electric light hammer.


    Not in a hurry, Yang Teng actually used the Thunder Beast Inner Pill stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor to quietly charge the copper electric light hammer.


    Consecutively consumed more than a dozen quasi-emperor realm thunder beast inner pill, barely enough energy consumed by the copper electro-optical hammer.


    To prevent nights and dreams, the charging of the copper electric light hammer ended, and Yang Teng immediately launched an attack.


    What to talk about? Join the Azure Cloud Sect?


    Yang Teng has never had this habit.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, he can only fight to the end, never surrender to the enemy, let alone join the enemy.


    Even though the copper electro-optical hammer is just a pair of imperial weapons, the purple thunder and lightning energy contained in it is extremely terrifying. This special energy that only exists in the sea of ??thunder, urged by Yang Teng¡¯s super strength, the power that bursts out makes people tremble with fear.


    The purple light swept up, no matter the Emperor Xugu or the other four emperors in the dream world, the first reaction was to retreat!


    This is not a force they can contend.


    "Boom!" With a violent explosion, the purple thunder power was completely released.


    Located at the center of the lightning attack, there were screams: "Yang Teng! Do you dare to attack me, Qingyunzong will not let you go! You have provoke a powerful existence that should not be provoke!"


    Looking at the center of the vortex bursting with violent energy, Yang Teng¡¯s voice was full of murderous aura, "Qingyunzong! Sooner or later, I will go to the fantasy world and go to the door to ask the Qingyunzong for an explanation! Dare to invade the universe and attack my territory. Stepping down Qingyunzong!"


    "Blast!" Yang Teng clenched his fists hard.


    He can absorb the power of purple thunder and can naturally use this power.


    "Boom!" The purple thunder and lightning vortex made the last loud burst.


    All the emperors who watched the battle only felt a purple color in front of them, and the whole world turned into a purple light.


    They knew that this was the result of the power generated by the powerful explosion of the purple thunder and lightning, which made their eyes instantly lose their vision.


    too strong! The violent power can actually blind the great emperor instantly. What a power!


    The explosion power ended, the purple lightning vortex stopped, and there was no longer any sound in the center of the vortex.


    "Go!" Yang Teng raised his hand and guided the purple thunder power into the blasted void vortex to prevent the violent power from spreading around.


    The Void Vortex swallowed the explosive power, and then the power gradually disappeared, the Void Vortex gradually stopped, and finally returned to calm.


    The battlefield was silent.


    There were seven emperors on the side of Emperor Xugu, four emperors on the side of Fantasy World, plus the three emperors of Tianhuang, a total of fourteen emperors, just watching Yang Teng so quietly.


    Undoubtedly, everyone knows that Yang Teng is very powerful. Even the four great emperors of the fantasy world have never seen Yang Teng fight before, and have heard too many legends about Yang Teng.


    Needless to say, Emperor Xugu and others have suffered many times to Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng was in front of all of them today, continuously beating the emperor Mingyu Tiandi and Qingyunzong.


    Two shots to kill the two emperors.


    The two emperors didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    How strong is Yang Teng?


    It was said before that Yang Teng had the ability to suppress the emperor, and he had also killed the emperor himself.


    In today¡¯s battle, Yang Teng¡¯s strength was no longer as simple as suppressing the emperor, but superior to all emperors!


    It is said that there are ants under the emperor.


    In front of Yang Teng, the emperor is no different from the ants!


    Emperor Xugu regretted it, and a panic spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Thousands of calculations, who would have thought that Yang Teng would one day be as powerful as he did.


    I knew why it was today.


    Even if he refuses to bend down and make friends with Yang Teng, at least don''t make the situation like this incompatible today.


    A purple thunder and lightning blasted the Great Emperor Qingyunzong. Yang Teng used his divine sense to probe the energy in the copper electric light hammer, consuming one third of it, and releasing two attacks of this magnitude.


    After turning his eyes around, Yang Teng decided to kill the four great emperors of Fantasy Dream World first.


    These four people come from the fantasy world, and the purpose of entering the universe is to invade.


    There are more powerful dreamers in the back, preparing to invade the universe.


    Today''s big universe is already in tatters, how can it withstand such turbulence.


    In order to survive this crisis, the only way to beat the five major forces in the dream world is to make them afraid of invading the universe.


    As for the Great Emperor Xugu and others, don''t worry, they can''t run anyway, stay in this big universe, slowly, little by little, and always find a chance to destroy them.


    Immediately contact the three great emperors of Tianhuang with divine knowledge.


    "Destroy the four emperors of the fantasy world, please three great emperors help me to hold them, I can use the power of purple thunder and lightning to kill one or two!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang replied, "Okay! This emperor has long been uncomfortable with these bastards, kill them, and let the Dream Realm see the strength of my universe!"


    Ever since his debut, the Great Emperor Tianhuang has ever suffered such humiliation. Last time, the Great Emperor Xugu and others joined forces to block the door of his house and was forced to move to the land of the dead.


    This time, it was the biggest humiliation in life.


    Now that he could finally fight back, Emperor Tianhuang''s chest was raging.


    This is especially true for Emperor Huanggu, with the bone stick in his hand glowing with the cold light, and he walks towards the enemy with Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Fantasy had no good impression of these great emperors in the Fantasy Realm, and he completely regarded himself as a human race in the Great Universe, not a monk in the Fantasy Realm.


    "What are you going to do! Yang Teng, I advise you to calm down!" Seeing that the situation is not good, the great emperor of Chishui Sect shouted: "We represent the four powers of the fantasy world. This time entering the universe is a complete misunderstanding. You have already provoke the Azure Cloud Sect. This emperor advises you to calm down and offend the five major forces in the fantasy world. You should consider the consequences, which is definitely not something you can bear! You should not bring destruction to this universe because of impulse. disaster!"


    The copper electric light hammer gave off a crackling, self-satisfied sparkle, and Yang Teng pressed harder, "Is it, another misunderstanding! If I go to the fantasy world another day, go to your five major forces to make a fuss, destroy your five major forces, and then say Misunderstanding, what do you think!"


    "Arrogant! Yang Teng, are you making up your mind to turn my face with the five major forces in the fantasy world!" The Great Emperor of the Changhe School angered.

 Chapter 2077: Scare back the seven emperors

    The 277th chapter scares back the seven emperors


    Yang Teng beat the Qingyunzong emperor, but the other four emperors didn''t feel too surprised.


    After all, they also knew what happened to Yang Teng in Qingyunzong.


    Any strong person who suffered such treatment would inevitably vent the anger in his heart, so it was reasonable to kill the great emperor of Qingyunzong.


    Even if Yang Teng came to the door, Qing Yunzong would not dare to pursue this matter because of Yang Teng''s strength, but would bow to Yang Teng instead.


    This is a symbol of strength, and only with absolute strength, speaking is the truth.


    Besides, Yang Teng also took the reason.


    So they didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    It can only be said that the Great Emperor Qingyunzong is unlucky.


    Hope that Yang Teng beats and kills this great emperor, can eliminate his anger.


    But never thought that Yang Teng killed the Qingyunzong, the emperor who was still not satisfied, and actually pointed the finger at them.


    Speaking of strength alone, none of these four great emperors stood up to challenge Yang Teng at this time.


    But don''t forget that behind them are the four major forces in the fantasy world, all of which are among the top ten superpowers in the fantasy world.


    Yang Teng actually wanted to do something against them, and the four of them were frightened and angry.


    "Yang Teng! If you think about the consequences, the four powers of my fantasy world are not easy to bully. If you dare to do it, just wait for my four powers to open up the space channel and destroy this universe!" The emperor shouted angrily.


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng looked at the emperor with an idiotic look.


    At the moment when the five major forces in the fantasy world were preparing to jointly invade the universe, there was no possibility of reconciliation between him and the five major forces in the fantasy world.


    He showed a friendly side, could it prevent the five major forces from invading the fantasy world?


    Don''t be naive. In this world where the weak and the strong, the more kind you show, the more arrogant the enemy will be.


    There is only one way to prevent the enemy from invading, and that is to destroy the enemy.


    Yang Teng currently does not have the strength to eliminate the five major forces in the fantasy world, but it is not a problem to weaken the strength of the five major forces in the fantasy world.


    The loss of a great emperor for each force may not be enough to reach the realm of trauma, and the five major forces in the fantasy world will not suffer a sharp drop in strength.


    Then kill a few more, so that the five major forces in the fantasy world will really hurt their muscles.


    I believe that these five powers will not have too many emperors, and in another round, the five powers of the fantasy world will inevitably shake their foundations.


    Yang Teng believes that within the fantasy world, these five forces must also have hostile forces.


    If you hear that these five forces have suffered heavy losses, I believe that those hostile forces will not let go of this opportunity.


    At that time, the five major forces in the fantasy world are in constant trouble, so how can they come to trouble the universe again.


    This is the best way Yang Teng can think of.


    Yang Teng has four people on their side, and there are also four people on the fantasy world.


    Obviously, Yang Teng is stronger here.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s bottomlessness, Tianhuang and Huanggu are obviously stronger than the Great Emperor of Fantasy Dream, but the Great Emperor of Fantasy Dream, whose strength is comparable to those of the Great Emperor of Fantasy Dream.


    In such a powerful realm battle, after all, strength determines the final result.


    "Friends of Taoist Xugu! Please also extend a helping hand, as long as they block their attacks, my **** Lei Zong will definitely not forget today''s friendship!" The great emperor of Shen Lei Zong judged that Yang Teng would not stop here, and immediately appealed to Emperor Xugu for help. .


    Emperor Xugu hesitated somewhat.


    With the heart to help the four great emperors of the fantasy world, fight against Yang Teng together, but they have no confidence.


    Yang Teng continuously beat the Emperor Mingyu and the Great Emperor Qingyunzong, the strength he showed was really terrifying.


    The great emperor had no place to fight back in front of Yang Teng. One move could kill a great emperor.


    This is no longer a battle that can be determined by the number of people.


    Emperor Xugu doubted whether Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of a certain ancient emperor to possess such a super strength.


    This idea is not a day or two. Although there is no evidence that the ancient emperor ever appeared, Yang Teng''s strength is definitely not something that Tian Huang and Huang Gu can give.


    If Yang Teng''s strength really inherited an ancient emperor, it would be difficult to handle.


    In front of the ancient emperor, the great emperor is really an ant!


    Although Emperor Xugu didn''t know how strong the ancient Emperor was, it was not difficult to judge by comparing the great Emperor and the quasi-emperor.


    It is obviously not a wise move to offend an heir to an ancient emperor.


    In case that ancient emperor is still in the world, thinking about it makes people cold.


    Thinking of Yang Teng''s repeated dying, no means can be used to kill Yang Teng, Emperor Xugu is almost certain that there must be a mysterious super power behind Yang Teng, and Emperor Tianhuang is just a cover.


    It is said that it is Yang Teng''s master, but in fact it is Yang Teng''s protector at best!


    The more you think about it, the less emperor Xugu dare to act rashly.


    Until Yang Teng''s identity is fully verified, it is best not to act rashly.


    Without helping the four great emperors of Fantasy World, they will certainly not be able to escape today''s killing.


    Once these four people were killed, let alone facing the anger of the five major forces in the dream world, would Yang Teng turn his attack on them.


    Obviously, Yang Teng would not let them go.


    The Great Emperor Xugu knew very well that now there were seven Great Emperors on their side, and they couldn''t fight Yang Teng at all.


    If you want to eliminate this huge threat forever, the best way is to join forces with the four great emperors of the fantasy world to fight for the final fight!


    The seven great emperors, led by Emperor Xugu, the six great emperors all looked at Emperor Xugu and waited for the decision of Emperor Xugu.


    As soon as Emperor Xugu was about to speak, Yang Teng''s gaze turned around with the same blade, "Let''s go together! All grievances will be resolved today!"


    Emperor Xugu''s heart trembled, and in Yang Teng''s eyes, he felt endless murderous aura and strong confidence.


    Facing the eleven emperors, Yang Teng was completely fearless, as if everything was under control.


    What trump card does Yang Teng have?


    If only this kind of super strength, coupled with the three of Tianhuang, may not be able to beat them eleven.


    After all, these are also eleven great emperors, and they should cooperate more with each other to prevent Yang Teng from violently injuring others. It is not yet known who will die.


    Emperor Xugu suspected that the reason Yang Teng had such confidence was that he hadn''t resorted to any killers.


    Emperor Xugu had watched Yang Teng fight many times, and he found that every time Yang Teng faced a powerful enemy, he would use powerful methods that he had never shown before.


    Yang Teng''s hole cards are so many people can''t believe it.


    "Collaborating with foreign enemies, you are the sinners of the universe! I will kill you today, and the universe will be a clear sky!" Yang Teng carried the copper electric hammer in one hand. He didn''t know how to hammer, but only used this pair of imperial weapons. Inspire the use of purple thunder and lightning weapons.


    Take out the void knife with the other hand.


    Emperor Xugu''s heart sank, Yang Teng had three imperial artifacts in both hands, it was hard to deal with!


    "Fight if you want to fight, roll me aside if you don''t fight! It''s an eyesore here, don''t blame me for killing you together!" Yang Teng looked at Emperor Xugu with a cold gaze, and slowly raised the Void Sword.


    This is a sign of Yang Teng''s move.


    Anyone familiar with Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng raised the Void Knife, and as long as the long knife fell, the battle would begin.


    That''s right! Yang Teng must have more to rely on, otherwise he would never dare to be so presumptuous!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xugu pulled away and left!


    For the four great emperors of the fantasy world, it is not guilty to confess their lives here.


    As for the fact that the grievances with Yang Teng cannot be resolved, it is a matter for the future. If you live an extra day count as one day, if you delay it, maybe there will be a turning point.


    For a moment when the Emperor of Extinction was taken aback, she did not expect that the Master retired.


    This is the only chance to kill Yang Teng.


    Their camp obviously cannot reconcile with Yang Teng. Only when one party is completely wiped out will the fighting stop.


    If you don''t kill Yang Teng now, it will become a major disaster in the future.


    The Exterminating Emperor was ready to fight, but he was stunned for a while when he saw Master Xugu the Great retreating.


    The reaction speed of the other five emperors was not slow at all, they were all paying attention to the reaction of Emperor Xugu.


    Seeing Emperor Xugu retreating, the five great emperors immediately displayed their strongest cultivation base and rushed to the depths of the void.


    Without him, these great emperors had already been shocked by the strength that Yang Teng showed.


    Raising his hand to kill the emperor, how else to fight, who knows if he will become Yang Teng''s next hunting target.


    It is better to hide for a while and die tomorrow than to die today.


    The Extinction Heavenly Emperor was completely dumbfounded, and she realized how great Yang Teng''s deterrent against the great emperors was.


    Yang Teng looked at the extinct emperor calmly, "Extinction, do you want to fight me!"


    The extinct emperor was angry in her heart. Since she became an emperor, who has dared to talk to her like this!


    But having said that, it was not the first time that Yang Teng had spoken to her like this. Last time in that mysterious little world, Yang Teng forcibly blackmailed her a seven-life fruit, didn''t she also endure it silently.


    "Looking at Wu Tian''s face, spare you today! Let me see you next time, I will kill you! Don''t let me go!" Yang Teng roared into the ears of the extinction emperor, like a billowing thunder.


    The extinction of the heavenly emperor was not a taste in her heart. She was a generation of great emperors, but in the end she still saw the face of her underlings being let go.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng had a good impression of the extinct emperor. The extinct emperor was the only female emperor he had ever seen, so she respected her more.


    But later, Yang Teng recognized the essence of these great emperors, and it was nothing more than exterminating the emperor, allowing his subordinates to slaughter the human race wantonly.


    This is something that Yang Teng will never tolerate.


    The opportunity is right, he doesn''t mind exterminating the emperor, but not today.


    The Emperor of Extinction turned and left with endless resentment.


    The four emperors of the fantasy world were shocked.


    The seven great emperors of the Great Universe are too spineless. When Yang Teng said a few words, they were scared to avoid hundreds of thousands of miles. They stood in the void and watched here, lest they would be involved in the war.


    The Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "Old Xugu, count you as an acquaintance! Today this emperor spares you!"


    The old emperor Xugu flushed and said nothing.


    "What do you guys have to say! You dare to invade my universe and die!" Huanggu Great Emperor shook his bone stick and ran towards the Great Emperor of the Changhe School.


    It can be seen that the emperor of the fantasy world is obviously weaker than the emperor of the universe.


    When you meet such a bully emperor, don''t let out a bad breath, sorry for the humiliation you received before!

 Chapter 2078: Mine control

    Chapter 278: Thunder Control


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang stepped forward to meet the great emperor in Ruthless Mountain.


    Yang Teng smiled at the Great Emperor Fantasy: "Great Emperor, you choose an opponent."


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng took a look, and there were two great emperors Chishui Sect and Shen Lei Zong.


    "Shen Lei Zong is good at manipulating thunder and lightning, and it has a match with your purple thunder and lightning. If you don''t mind, I will choose the enemy of Chishui Sect. You can compete with the emperor of Shen Lei Zong to see which of you has more powerful thunder and lightning." The Great Dream of Dreams still knew all the major forces in the world of Dream Dreams.


    He knows the cultivation and combat techniques that the cultivators of the Shen Lei Zong are good at.


    I just saw that Yang Teng used purple thunder and lightning to beat two great emperors in succession, leaving a deep impression on the dream of the emperor.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "There is no problem at all. As long as the emperor drags the emperor of Chishui Sect for a while, I will rush to support you!"


    If it was someone else, it would be wrong to say such a thing. This was a contempt for a great emperor, thinking that the Great Dream of Dreams did not have the strength to defeat his opponent.


    But it was different in Yang Teng''s mouth. The Great Emperor Dream would never think too much, "Just fight with peace of mind, I can hold him, and I will never let him go!"


    As he said, the Great Emperor Huan Meng shook up, raising his hand with a single finger, pointing towards the powerful enemy of Chishui Sect.


    The Emperor Chishuizong is not easy to provoke. Seeing that the Emperor Huanmeng is attacking, he snorted and took off a strange weapon that resembled a sickle. The knife swept away, and the sickle drew a strange arc, slashing towards the fantasy. The Great Finger.


    When the two emperors fought, they were all tentative attacks at the beginning. The two sides tried to test each other''s strength and did not try their best to attack.


    In the distance, hundreds of thousands of miles away, Emperor Xugu and the others stared at this side unblinking eyes.


    They didn''t care about the other three groups'' battles at all, and all focused on Yang Teng''s side.


    Don''t think that if the Emperor Xugu retreats hundreds of thousands of miles away, there is no threat. Once you find Yang Teng''s flaws, or think you can kill Yang Teng, he will definitely take action without hesitation.


    Yang Teng held three imperial artifacts in both hands, and walked towards the great emperor of Shen Lei Zong expressionlessly.


    "Your **** Lei Zong cultivator, can you control thunder and lightning?" Yang Teng already felt the aura of thunder and lightning on the opponent.


    It was similar to the purple thunder and lightning he absorbed, but it was different. It should not belong to the same kind of thunder and lightning.


    Shen Lei''s face was solemn. For a long time, only the cultivator of the Thunder Sect in the Dream Realm could manipulate the power of lightning, but he did not expect that in this large universe considered low, there were people who could manipulate the power of lightning.


    Moreover, the amount of lightning power controlled by Yang Teng is obviously more powerful than the amount of lightning power controlled by him.


    Although Shen Lei didn''t want to admit it, he had to recognize the reality. In this big universe, there was a monster that could not be measured by a normal cultivation level and strength standards.


    "Yang Teng! My **** Lei Zong has no grievances and no enmity against you. It''s better to stop here. If you join my **** Lei Zong, this emperor can guarantee to persuade all the elders to list you as the next successor to the suzerain, and your cultivation level will advance. At the realm of quasi-emperor, you can ascend to the position of Sect Master of the God Lei Sect!" Shen Lei threw a bigger offer, trying to seduce Yang Teng.


    If only talking about the strength of cultivation base, Yang Teng showed the ability to control thunder and lightning, but also above the Sect Master Shen Lei.


    Considering that Yang Teng did not have any foundation and needed to show absolute strength in order to convince the strong in the sect, Shen Lei did not dare to talk nonsense, and promised Yang Teng the position of Sect Master.


    If Shen Lei had this authority, he didn''t mind at all, letting Yang Teng be the Sect Master of Shen Lei Sect.


    Yang Teng had this qualification just by killing the emperor in succession and being unparalleled in the ability to control lightning.


    However, Shen Lei didn''t understand that Yang Teng''s ability to control thunder and lightning was no better than him, at most comparable to the quasi-emperors of Shen Lei Sect.


    The reason why he killed the Azure Cloud Sect quasi-emperor in one strike was actually using the super power in his body.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "A verbal promise, you want to deceive me to work for you, God Lei Zong, you treat me as a deceit!"


    "No, this emperor definitely did not lie to you, as long as you are willing to join the **** thunder sect, this emperor promises you to become the next lord of the **** thunder sect!" Shen Lei was anxious, this promise sounds a bit deceptive, but Shen Lei firmly believes. As long as Yang Teng joins the Divine Thunder Sect, with his strength, he will definitely obtain this qualification.


    "No need! It won''t be long before Shen Lei Zong disappears. There is no need to talk about the next master selection!" Yang Teng bullied himself.


    "What''s the meaning of this!" Shen Lei''s heart trembled, he could see that this Yang Teng had a strong vengeance.


    "Those who invade the universe will kill you without mercy! I will surely defeat the five major forces in the fantasy world!" Yang Teng uttered a bold statement, leaving no way out for himself.


    "Arrogant! The five powers of the fantasy world are rich in heritage, far from what you can imagine! Just relying on you, do you think you can suppress the five powers of the fantasy world!" Shen Lei was angry, this Yang Teng refused to enter.


    "Really, if I don''t try it myself, how can I know! It''s a pity that you can''t see it anymore!" With a move of his palm, two copper electro-optical hammers hit each other.


    With a bang, a purple thunder and lightning was generated between a pair of copper electro-optical hammers.


    Yang Teng did not make the most powerful attack, but controlled his strength and tried a blow.


    Shen Lei''s face was solemn, and he saw Yang Teng''s two shots with his own eyes. He didn''t dare to treat Yang Teng as an ordinary Saint King monk, but as an unprecedented enemy of life and death.


    Scratching his hands in front of him.


    "Bang!" The purple thunder and lightning was caught by Shen Lei, twisting between his hands like a big purple snake that was beating.


    Speaking of the ability to manipulate lightning, Yang Teng is far inferior to the great emperor Shen Lei Zong.


    When the purple lightning entered his hands, Shen Lei''s expression became more solemn. The energy contained in this purple lightning was purer, much purer than the amount of lightning he had absorbed and used, and there were almost no impurities.


    Yang Teng downplayed the purple thunder and lightning, and the power contained in it shocked Shen Lei. If he was a quasi emperor, there would be no bones left by the blow.


    He controlled thunder and lightning for a lifetime, and this purple thunder and lightning still felt a little numb in his palm.


    Shen Lei discovered that the power of this purple thunder was violent and pure. It was definitely not the power of thunder absorbed by his practice in the dream world, but he did not know where to find such power in this large universe.


    It is worthy of being a great emperor who has manipulated thunder and lightning for a lifetime, just like this, he can infer a lot of information.


    "Scatter!" Determined that he could not absorb the purple lightning, Shen Lei''s palm squeezed the purple lightning and exploded.


    It was not powerful enough to pose a threat to Shen Lei, this purple lightning turned into an electric arc, and then dissipated in the void.


    It is a pity that such a powerful force cannot be absorbed in the palm of the hand.


    It is similar to the amount of lightning energy absorbed by his practice, but there are two different kinds of lightning energy.


    Shen Lei is not Yang Teng, he has not practiced King Jiang''s original technique, and cannot absorb multiple aura powers. Even similar lightning power cannot be absorbed and utilized.


    Once forcibly absorbed, it will repel his own lightning power in his meridians, and it will be injured in the slightest, and it may ruin the cultivation of the body.


    Shen Lei didn''t dare to take this big risk.


    "Come and not go ashamed! Let you see the real thunder control technique!" Shen Lei also has his own pride, he is sure that Yang Teng uses thunder and lightning attack method is very simple, he is the master of thunder control technique!


    There was a sizzle, and a strong spark appeared between Shen Lei''s fingers.


    "Boom!" Dozens of silver snakes hovered between Shen Lei''s hands, and then formed a thicker lightning, like a dragon-shaped lightning.


    The dragon-shaped lightning suddenly grew bigger and turned into a giant dragon, with a body length of 100 feet, a huge head and a hideous face, the dragon''s mouth opened, and a golden light spouted from the dragon''s mouth.


    Yang Teng kept an eye on Shen Lei''s actions.


    He can absorb the power of the purple thunder and use it on the copper electro-optical hammer or on the fist.


    But suffering from the lack of power to control thunder and lightning, I can only find it on my own.


    I met a master of mine control today, of course I can''t miss it.


    The dragon-shaped lightning opened its mouth and spewed out a flash of lightning, spurred in the void, and came to Yang Teng. The shape suddenly changed, forming a thunderball.


    "Blast!" With Shen Lei''s stern shout, the thunder ball burst.


    This is somewhat similar to the purple thunder and lightning vortex attack that Yang Teng used to blast the Great Emperor of Qingyun Sect before. They all used the lightning burst to blast the opponent with the huge power generated instantly.


    The difference is that the two attack patterns and colors are quite different.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "If you only have this means, you can go to death!"


    Put away the Void Knife, learn the appearance of Shen Lei, grabbed this thunder and lightning.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, Shen Lei was overjoyed. This stunned young man only relied on super power, and he knew nothing about mine control!


    He actually dared to catch the bursting thunderball with his bare hands, isn''t this looking for death!


    Strong as the Sect Master of God Lei, dare not to be so big!


    Shen Lei believes that Yang Teng will suffer severe damage if he is not dead.


    Although this thunderball was not his strongest attack, once the thunderball exploded, the power produced made the emperor and the strong dare not confront it.


    Under Shen Lei''s surprise gaze, Yang Teng spread his hands and grabbed the exploded thunderball!


    "Go to hell... uh, what''s going on! This is impossible!" Shen Lei''s expression changed suddenly.


    The thunderball he expected exploded and killed Yang Teng, but it did not happen.


    It''s not bad to kill Yang Teng''s half of his body as the second best thing, and a few more shots will definitely kill this arrogant hairy boy.


    Nothing!


    You can blow up Yang Teng''s arm!


    However, there was still no movement.


    Shen Lei couldn''t help but feel frustrated. The thunderball exploded and shattered Yang Teng''s palm. This should always be fine.


    As a result, the thunderball that had burst into power was completely blasted and was caught by Yang Teng. Instead of exploding the power that Shen Lei expected, Yang Teng was crushed into a ball.


    Under Shen Lei''s incredible gaze, it became a thunder ball again!


    Shen Lei was messy in the wind.


    how can that be!


    Didn''t Yang Teng not know how to control thunder?


    This hand controls thunder and lightning, even stronger than him!


    Shen Lei didn''t dare to guarantee that he would do this without injury.

 Chapter 2079: Learn now sell now

    The 279th chapter is now learning now for sale


    Any great emperor has his own unique side.


    Some are good at fighting and some are good at other aspects, but overall, there are more emperors who are good at fighting. After all, on the road to becoming an emperor, one must defeat one opponent after another to reach the top.


    The cultivation environment of the fantasy world is different. There is only one great emperor in the universe that rules an era. If the laws of heaven and earth were not changed, and the legendary prosperous age came, there would not be so many great emperors at the same time.


    There can be many great emperors in the same era in the fantasy world, but becoming emperor can not be successful casually, but also needs to defeat many opponents.


    It was a fluke that the Great Dream of the Great Emperor became the emperor, and a variety of factors combined to make the Great Emperor Dream of the Great Emperor successfully ascend to the throne.


    And Shen Lei, the best thing is naturally mine control.


    This thunderball attack was not Shen Lei''s strongest attack method, but he also used his 80% cultivation base.


    Seeing the thunderball bursting open, the full power of the thunderball was restored in Yang Teng''s hands and turned into a thunderball again. Shen Lei was stunned for an instant, he couldn''t accept everything he saw.


    Looking at Yang Teng stupidly, Shen Lei did not continue to attack.


    Yang Teng opened his palm, and a small thunderball spun in his palm.


    "Zizi!" The thunderball contained powerful power, making crackling noises from time to time.


    "This is the so-called mine control technique!" Using his spiritual knowledge to probe the information contained in the thunderball, Yang Teng quickly mastered this method of controlling the thunderball.


    It may be difficult for others, but it is not difficult for Yang Teng. From the moment he can absorb and use the purple thunder and lightning, all he lacks is the technique of manipulating thunder and lightning. As long as he finds the trick, he can use it freely.


    Even without today''s battle, Yang Teng settled down to explore for a while, and he would gradually find the trick.


    Now it''s easier.


    Understanding Shen Lei''s method of manipulating Thunderball, Yang Teng raised his head and looked at Shen Lei.


    "Give it back to you!" Input a trace of purple thunder power into the thunderball, and with a flick of your finger, the thunderball turned towards Shen Lei.


    Shen Lei didn''t dare to follow Yang Teng''s appearance, grabbing this thunder ball, and Yang Teng inputted the purple thunder power he couldn''t control into it. This was beyond his ability to crack!


    "Boom!" A larger thunderball formed at Shen Lei''s fingertips, and then collided with the thunderball reflected by Yang Teng in the air.


    With a loud noise, these two thunderballs exploded in power, forming a small sea of ??thunder in the air.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng didn''t believe that Shen Lei could only control the thunderball. He pinched out dozens of purple thunderballs and slammed them towards Shen Lei.


    I learned quickly, so I started using the same method to fight back.


    Shen Lei shouted coldly: "Your talent is good. If you join my **** Lei Sect, this emperor promises that you will definitely become a master in the future!"


    "I''m not interested! The God Thunder Sect will soon cease to exist, so you still try to win me over, don''t you think it is funny!" Yang Teng has no interest in this God Thunder Sect.


    A series of dozens of purple thunderballs struck, and Shen Lei was not panicked. He couldn''t catch thunderballs with bare hands like Yang Teng, but he had other ways to fight.


    "Break it for me!" A fistful of thunder and lightning hairs formed in Shen Lei''s hands.


    I saw Shen Lei''s body showing an arch, and then suddenly exerting force, Thunder and Lightning Hairy came out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions followed.


    Shen Lei''s thunder and lightning spear accurately hit a purple thunder ball and penetrated the thunder ball, and then the momentum remained unabated. It has been able to penetrate all the dozens of purple thunder **** released by Yang Teng, and its power has been reduced.


    Even so, the thunder and lightning spear still has the thickness of the fingers, and with dazzling lightning, it stabs Yang Teng''s chest.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng didn''t care about Shen Lei''s purple thunderball attack that broke him in one blow.


    He didn''t want to hurt Shen Lei, if he wanted to end the battle quickly, he still had stronger means.


    Unleashing the purple thunderball is nothing more than forcing Shen Lei to use more attack methods, so that he can learn more mine control techniques from Shen Lei.


    The lightning spear weakened to the thickness of the fingers struck, and Yang Teng raised two fingers.


    "Boom!" Thunder and lightning spear was firmly clamped by him.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng was about to explore this thunder and lightning spear, the long hair suddenly twisted, and the tail end suddenly lashed over, like a flexible spirit snake.


    Yang Teng reacted extremely quickly, and while tilting his head back, he raised the copper electric light hammer in his hand and stood in front of him.


    The lightning, which turned into a snake, grows hair and bends, and then hit Yang Teng''s finger.


    The severe pain and numbness came at the same time, and the palm immediately lost consciousness.


    interesting!


    As soon as Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, the purple thunder electric energy quickly moved, eliminating the numbness in his palm.


    This is the strength that a great emperor should possess.


    "Boom!" A thunder and lightning spear cut through the sky and came to Yang Teng in an instant.


    "Good come!" With a movement of the palm holding the copper electro-optical hammer, a pair of copper electro-optical hammers hit each other.


    With a crackle, the copper electro-optical hammer formed a thunder curtain, laying heavy defenses in front of Yang Teng.


    The lightning spear pierced the thunder curtain straight.


    A strange scene appeared. The two attacking and defensive forms of thunder and lightning, like the essence, the long hair and the thunder curtain consume each other, and the sharpness of the thunder and lightning spear tops the thunder curtain, emitting dazzling sparks, and the thunder curtain is clearly towards Yang Teng. The edges are bent.


    When they collided and consumed each other, the two violent forces made loud noises.


    Yang Teng ignored the close attack in front of him, and the thunder curtain could completely block the lightning spear.


    Quickly run the divine sense, and detect the thunder and lightning spear that surrounds the finger.


    The lightning spear was no longer in a hairy form at this time, but turned into a spirit snake, making noises on Yang Teng''s fingers. The lightning power numbed Yang Teng''s fingers. Although it was not powerful, it was a bit troublesome.


    The divine consciousness quickly swept across the spirit snake formed by thunder and lightning, and Yang Teng quickly took control of this lightning control technique.


    "Broken!" Losing the use value, Yang Teng shattered the thunder and lightning snake with a move.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Dozens of thunder and lightning spears landed on the thunder curtain one after another, making a loud bang. Although it is the power of thunder, it is much louder than thunder.


    In this void, occupied by lightning power, a series of different forms of lightning formed between the hairy and the thunder curtain.


    This is the power consumed by both sides.


    In the distance, Shen Lei''s expression became more and more serious. He had already increased his attack power to 90% of his strength, but the thunder and lightning spear he released could not even break Yang Teng''s thunder curtain.


    It seems that if you don''t use the strongest ultimate move, I''m afraid you can''t fight Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had already mastered Shen Lei''s control of thunder and lightning spears. Seeing that the defense of the thunder curtain in front of him was getting weaker and weaker, he simply moved his consciousness and removed the defense of the thunder curtain.


    Lost the obstacle, dozens of thunder and lightning spears all flew towards Yang Teng.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng showed a relaxed look, and flicked his fingers again and again.


    With a burst of thunder, dozens of thunder and lightning spears were easily shattered by him.


    It is not difficult to say that it is not difficult to control the lightning control technique of the lightning spear, reverse the reasoning, find the weakness of the lightning spear, use flexible body methods to quickly shoot, and break dozens of lightning spears.


    In fact, it is very difficult to do it. First, you must control this kind of lightning control technique, and at the same time make an accurate judgment. Faced with dozens of thunder and lightning spears attacking at the same time, it can easily break all the attacks. This control ability, Not everyone can do it.


    Seeing Yang Teng break dozens of thunder and lightning spears, Shen Lei was dumbfounded.


    Although part of the energy of the thunder and lightning spear was consumed when breaking the thunder curtain, this was after all dozens of attacks by the great emperor.


    Under Yang Teng''s hands, they were like dozens of toys, and all of them were broken with one flick of their fingers.


    Shen Lei started to doubt life, is he such a weak emperor?


    "Come again!" Yang Teng is still not satisfied, the dignified emperor and strong, it is impossible to have only these two combat skills.


    Following this, Yang Teng also threw dozens of thunder and lightning spears to stab Shen Lei.


    Shen Lei was very impulsive, and wanted to ask Yang Teng, is he really the predecessor that the Shen Lei Sect can''t show?


    In the face of Yang Teng''s counterattack, Shen Lei did not dare to be careless, let alone use the thunder curtain to resist like Yang Teng did. If the thunder curtain could not stop the thunder and lightning spear, wouldn''t he put himself in a dangerous situation!


    "Come on!" Shen Lei yelled violently, holding a thunderball with both hands in front of him, and then stretched his hands to two.


    "Crack!" Thunderball exploded.


    A long knife was formed between Shen Lei''s hands.


    This long knife is entirely made of lightning, and the handle and blade are beating with lightning.


    "Cut!" Shen Lei held knives in both hands, his body suddenly jumped, and then cut it down.


    After all, he is the master of thunder and lightning.


    The long knife fell, and dozens of thunder and lightning spears were all cut off, and then they turned into purple thunder and lightning, spreading in the void.


    "Yes! Very good, I like it!" Yang Teng laughed.


    Shen Lei almost didn''t vomit blood, he was beaten for a long time, dare to feel that this emperor is playing with you!


    "Junior Yang Teng, you are looking for death!" Shen Lei rushed over with a thunder sword.


    There was a crackling sound in the void, forming a flashing lightning.


    "Finally I can''t help but want to make a big move, it should have been like this long ago!" Yang Teng was ready in an instant, putting away the copper electric light hammer, his eyes fixed on Shen Lei.


    Now that you have learned it, you must learn Shen Lei''s strongest assassin, otherwise, isn''t it because Shen Lei has been playing for so long in vain!


    Seeing Yang Teng put away the hammers, Shen Lei was overjoyed.


    This pair of imperial weapons was the most taboo of Shen Lei. He felt the amount of violent violence on the copper electro-optical hammer. If Yang Teng hit with all his strength, he could not bear it.


    If so, it is the real humiliation. The master who is good at manipulating thunder and lightning all his life will die under the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s unarmed hands, Shen Lei''s confidence gained a bit.


    Can we defeat Yang Teng? This is the blow!


    Shen Lei used all his power instantly, using all the lightning power in his body on the long sword.


    "Cut!" The long knife fell.


    The blade formed by thunder and lightning was extremely sharp, splitting the void into two halves, slashing straight on top of Yang Teng''s head.


    "The sword is good, but it''s a pity that the sword skill of the person who uses the sword is really unsightly!" As the long sword approached, Yang Teng was still thinking about Shen Lei''s sword skill.


    "Go to hell!" The long knife carried Shen Lei''s endless anger, severely cut down.

 Chapter 2080: The perfect combination of mine control and knife

    Chapter 280: The Perfect Combination of Thunder Control and Swordsmanship


    Shen Lei was furious, what he was good at was mine control, what does it have to do with swordsmanship!


    Although the Thunder Knife is in the form of a long sword, it is actually based on the lightning power attack. The main method of killing the enemy is the lightning power to break the enemy''s defense, or use the paralyzing power of the lightning to knock the enemy out.


    This Yang Teng actually talked about his swordsmanship, it was not a level at all.


    Watching the thunder sword fall, Yang Teng stood still.


    In the competition of thunder control, he is far inferior to Shen Lei, a master-level expert, who has been playing thunder control all his life.


    But compared to swordsmanship, Yang Teng is worthless of anyone!


    In his eyes, no matter what kind of long knife, it must be classified as a knife, and Thunder Knife is no exception.


    As for the amount of violent violence contained in thunder and lightning and the paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning on the body, Yang Teng was even less concerned.


    Although the purple thunder and lightning he absorbed were not the same kind of lightning as Shen Lei''s lightning, they were all lightning power after all. Moreover, he used the super power in his body, and his strength at this time was far above that of Shen Lei.


    The amount of lightning power contained in Shen Lei''s long knife did not pose a threat to him.


    If it hadn''t been for more research on Shen Lei''s mine control technique, Yang Teng would have already dealt with the killer and solved Shen Lei.


    After several attacks, Yang Teng had a certain understanding of mine control.


    Staring at the long knife.


    The long knife fell violently, and a brilliant thunder curtain formed wherever it passed, making a popping sound.


    I have to say that this kind of attack is indeed good-looking and powerful.


    Shen Lei saw that Yang Teng did not take any action, so he stared at his long knife, and immediately became confident, "Yang Teng! You can go to death!"


    The long knife carried Shen Lei''s strongest power and endless anger, straight down.


    Seeing that the long knife was about to fall on the top of his head, the arc produced by the long knife had even smashed down first and landed on his head. Yang Teng moved at this time.


    Raise his arm and open his palm casually.


    "Bang!" The big hand was on the blade of Thunder Blade.


    Shen Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Teng to pick up his thunder knife with his bare hands.


    Yang Teng''s actions instantly angered Shen Lei, not to mention that Yang Teng, a monk in the Saint King realm, is a great emperor of the same realm, and he dare not use this method to take the sword with his bare hands!


    Not to mention whether the thunder knife has the lethality of a long knife, it is only the power of thunder and lightning, so directly falling, any great emperor will be seriously injured.


    "You want to die! This is your initiative to die, and you can''t blame others!" Shen Lei''s face was savage, and the hands that controlled the Thunder Knife plunged into and changed his movements, moving with his divine consciousness.


    With a loud bang, Thunder Knife exploded.


    This is the strongest attack of Thunder Blade!


    As for condensing thunder and lightning into a long knife form, it is more to increase the destructive power of thunder and lightning. The lightning in the blade form is sharper. The real killing attack is ultimately the violent power generated by the thunder knife.


    At such a close distance, it can even be said that there is no distance, the thunder knife exploded at a height of less than two feet above Yang Teng''s head, and the power can be imagined.


    The violent power shattered the void, creating a huge vortex.


    Shen Lei didn''t dare to lean too close to avoid being injured by the Void Vortex, and immediately pulled back hundreds of feet to avoid the center of the Void Vortex.


    But his eyes were always staring at the center of the void vortex, which was where Yang Teng was.


    Such a violent attack, Yang Teng should always be killed!


    "Your sword skills are not good, and your control of thunder and lightning is not good!" At the center of the void vortex, the amount of violent violence is still raging, swallowing everything around, but there is a sound that makes Shen Lei almost collapsed.


    It''s not dead!


    As soon as the figure flickered, Yang Teng emerged from the void vortex, turning his back and patted the center of the void vortex.


    Only a soft sound was heard, and the Void Vortex was closed.


    Shen Lei''s eyes were demented, he really couldn''t believe that a monk in the Saint King realm, under such a violent attack, was actually unscathed, not even a corner of his clothes was hurt.


    What''s more terrifying is that Yang Teng''s ability to manipulate the void is simply arbitrary.


    It can swallow any powerful and violent void vortex, and Yang Teng downplays it with a slap to shut it down. What kind of realm is this? Is it possible that Yang Teng''s perception of the void is already above his emperor?


    Shen Lei knew very well that closing the Void Vortex had nothing to do with his cultivation strength, but it reflected Yang Teng''s ability to perceive the void.


    This is too scary!


    Thinking of this, Shen Lei couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Shen Lei Sect and the other four forces jointly invaded the universe, offending the actual controller of this universe.


    This controller has a grumpy temper, completely does not act according to the rules between the strong, and has super strength, killing the emperor is as simple as killing an ant.


    This is probably not a good thing for Shen Lei Sect.


    They can come to the Great Universe in the fantasy world, and Yang Teng can of course enter the fantasy world from the Great Universe. Facts have also proved that Yang Teng can indeed travel between the two realms, even more easily than them.


    In case Yang Teng hits the door, it is definitely not good for Shen Lei Zong.


    Shen Lei believed that Yang Teng did not yet possess the strength to destroy the Divine Thunder Sect, and that the other four forces could not sit idly by and would inevitably join forces against Yang Teng.


    But in the unlikely event that Yang Teng did not act according to the rules of the strong again, and resorted to assassinations and other means to deal with the strong of the Thunder Sect, who could stop Yang Teng!


    This is not because Shen Lei was worried about the sky. He had heard the Emperor Xugu talk about it. Years ago, there were two great emperors, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, who were also very powerful, but they were calculated by Yang Teng and assassinated by despicable means.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, and Shen Lei''s expression became more and more ugly. Only by killing Yang Teng could he ensure that the Shen Lei Sect was not harmed.


    Now, what is used to kill Yang Teng?


    He turned and looked into the depths of the void, hoping that Emperor Xugu and others would change their attitude and promised to join forces with them to fight against Yang Teng.


    However, Emperor Xugu and others turned a blind eye to Shen Lei''s plea for help, and it was deemed that there was no such thing.


    "What are you looking around? Fight against me, you dare to relax!" Yang Teng shouted, scared Shen Lei quickly withdrew his gaze.


    "Yang Teng, listen to my words, can we stop the fight..."


    Shen Lei hadn''t finished speaking, and was interrupted by Yang Teng roughly, "Shut up! Don''t want to mention the word war again, unless one of you and me dies!"


    Yang Teng stared at Shen Lei with scorching eyes, "I just took you a shot, now let you try to take me a shot!"


    After that, Yang Teng put his hands together, and then assumed a posture of holding the ball with both hands.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s action, Shen Lei was taken aback, isn''t this the posture he used to condense thunder and lightning into a sword.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng''s next movement was almost exactly the same as Shen Lei''s just now.


    I saw Yang Teng stretch his hands to both sides, and then there was an explosion, and a long knife appeared between his hands.


    The general shape of this long knife is the same as the lightning long knife formed by Shen Lei, the difference is that this long knife glows with a thick purple light.


    Obviously, this is a long knife composed of two different kinds of lightning.


    Shen Lei stared at him, Yang Teng was learning too fast, he just grabbed his thunder and lightning sword once with his palm, and he learned how to learn it. For example, after pointing, he carefully studied the thunder control technique. Yang Teng was in the thunder control technique. I don¡¯t know what level of attainment I will reach!


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Such a genius of thunder control can be called a peerless genius who will never be born. He is not a descendant of Shen Lei Sect, but an enemy of Shen Lei Sect.


    Shen Lei regretted it. He knew that this way, he shouldn''t invade the universe at first, but should express goodwill to Yang Teng and try to absorb him into the Divine Thunder Sect.


    Even if you can''t successfully absorb Yang Teng, it''s better than being an enemy.


    Looking at Shen Lei, Yang Teng showed a triumphant expression on his face, "How is it, how does my hand-controlled thunder technique compare to your Shen Lei Sect''s thunder control technique!"


    Shen Lei had a bitter expression on his face. The grandmaster who played thunder had nothing to say in front of this little monk who had just come into contact with thunder control.


    "My mine control technique may not be as good as yours, but it doesn''t matter, I can show you what the real sword technique is!"


    This is Yang Teng''s real killer.


    The thunder control technique is just to form a long knife, the Shen Lei Zong still uses thunder power to injure people, and Yang Teng combines the two attacks.


    "Cut!" The long knife was raised, Yang Teng leaped up, his hands clasped the long knife condensed by purple thunder and lightning, his arms slammed down.


    Shen Lei had a solemn expression, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng''s purple thunder sword.


    He didn''t dare to take the knife with his bare hands like Yang Teng.


    "Hit!" A series of thunderballs were produced between Shen Lei''s hands, and then blasted towards Yang Teng''s thunder and lightning sword.


    Feeling the amount of violent violence contained in the thunder sword, Shen Lei did not dare to be careless. He could only try to block the thunder sword from the defense. He knew very well the amount of violent violence contained in the thunder sword. May get injured.


    Shen Lei''s idea is correct, as long as the lightning sword is blocked and far away from the explosion range of the lightning sword, there should be no danger.


    He overlooked one thing. Yang Teng''s lightning sword attack was twofold, not just the amount of violence after the lightning sword exploded, Yang Teng paid more attention to the sword attack!


    "Om!" The long knife smashed dozens of thunderballs.


    Shen Lei was shocked, what is going on!


    Based on his attainments in mine control and his familiarity with the amount of lightning power, it can be said that he knows all forms of lightning, and any slight change is clear to his chest.


    According to normal circumstances, the Thunder Knife is in contact with the Thunder Ball. After several violent collisions, shouldn''t it be a big explosion. The Thunder Ball and Thunder Knife will explode at the same time, forming a huge void vortex.


    Shen Lei thought, Yang Teng should be in the center of the whirlpool when the big bang occurred.


    He did not believe that Yang Teng could continue to fight the Void Vortex force.


    However, the big explosion he was looking forward to did not happen, but the thunder knife, like cutting melons and vegetables, easily broke through thunderballs.


    The offensive was unabated, and the thunder knife fell.


    Shen Lei was shocked, and Lei Dao had reached five feet above his head!


    "Break it for me!" Shen Lei also desperately, instantly displaying countless thunderballs and lightning.


    "Let you see what sword art is!" Yang Teng let out a loud shout, and the long sword crashed down.


    Shen Lei''s many defenses were all broken open by the purple thunder sword.

 Chapter 2081: All the enemies

    Chapter 281: Kill the enemy


    Countless lightning **** and lightning spears were broken open by Yang Teng with a lightning sword.


    Every defense is very powerful, but under Yang Teng''s lightning sword, there is no one defense that can withstand Yang Teng''s sword.


    Between the two of them, there was a series of loud collisions in this space, lightning and thunder, forming a small sea of ??thunder.


    The violent power breaks open the void, taking away most of the power instantly.


    Shen Lei had no retreat. He could only use so many defensive methods in an instant. After being broken open by Yang Teng''s long sword, he had no time to use more defensive methods.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s thunder sword fell, it was less than three inches from the top of his head.


    Shen Lei gritted his teeth, he had no choice, he wanted to block the knife, only to take the knife with his bare hands like Yang Teng did before!


    "Bang!" Shen Lei''s big hand grabbed the blade.


    Shen Lei immediately felt happy. After the thunderball and thunderbolt spear were consumed, Yang Teng''s purple thunderbolt long knife was far less powerful than at the beginning, and he could feel the thunderbolt energy that he passed back from the palm of his hand.


    "Break it for me!" Learning the way Yang Teng was before, Shen Lei also wanted to destroy Yang Teng''s thunder sword.


    A look of disdain appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Do you think my cut is just the amount of lightning!"


    Shen Lei''s face changed. Through the contact between his palm and the blade, he could feel that the long knife contained a power different from that of thunder and lightning. This was a sword technique!


    It was the result of Yang Teng''s sword technique using this sword.


    This Yang Teng! He can really use the lightning long knife as a long knife!


    Shen Lei subconsciously closed his hand and continued to hold the purple thunder sword. Shen Lei was also afraid that Yang Teng would use his cultivation base to explode the thunder power of the condensed sword. Such violent power would be very detrimental to him once a void vortex was formed.


    Against a master like Yang Teng, a little bit of physical damage will have a serious impact on him, and it can even determine the outcome of this battle.


    With dual attacks, Shen Lei had to choose something, he chose to defend against the power of lightning explosion.


    The palm of the hand just released the blade, and suddenly felt something wrong with the palm. Looking at the palm of the hand holding the blade just now, more than half was lost.


    Qi Qi''s wounds were still beating with lightning power.


    Shen Lei still felt that the purple thunder and lightning long knife exploded more powerfully, but Yang Teng slashed his palm.


    Of course, this little damage is nothing to Shen Lei, the great emperor.


    As long as the consciousness moves, the injury can be repaired.


    However, Yang Teng would not give him this opportunity, the purple thunder and lightning long knife continued to attack, cutting off Shen Lei''s palm and continuing to fall.


    Shen Lei retreated quickly, he had completely recognized his own strength and was definitely not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    "Do you still want to go!" Yang Teng shouted violently, "Slash!"


    Against such a great enemy, he only learned the technique of condensing thunder and lightning from Shen Lei, and used it with one slash. Yang Teng was indeed bold enough.


    "Boom!" A purple bright moon formed in front of the Thunder Sword.


    Suddenly, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand disappeared, and the thunder power that condensed the purple thunder and lightning long knife was completely absorbed by this round of bright moon.


    The next moment, the purple moon exploded, forming countless bright spots.


    Yang Teng succeeded, just like the previous one, the bright spots formed by the explosion of the bright moon, each bright spot carries a certain attack power, although not a bright spot can kill Shen Lei, but the victory is infinite. .


    It looks like an endless bright spot, but in fact it is because of the fast speed, which gives people the feeling of being a bright spot. The essence is still a thin knife.


    There was a puff, and I don''t know how many bright spots fell on Shen Lei.


    Yang Teng was infused with a bright spot of super power, and his attack power was invincible.


    "You! You are amazing!" Shen Lei vomited blood, raised his hand with difficulty, and pointed at Yang Teng, his eyes full of reconciliation.


    Immediately there was a slight explosion, which soon gathered into a more violent explosion.


    With the last loud noise, Shen Lei''s body exploded, and the blood mist spread to the surroundings along with the purple thunder''s electricity.


    With a wave of Yang Teng''s sleeves, the purple thunder and Shen Lei''s blood mist were driven into the void.


    "Pop!" A round golden ball fell to the ground.


    This fell from Shen Lei.


    Yang Teng picked up the ball, the size of an egg, and held it in his palm, and he could feel the strong thunder and electricity inside.


    Not sure what the purpose of this small ball is, Yang Teng put the small ball into the Ring of the Ice King.


    It didn''t cost Yang Teng too much effort to solve Shen Lei. If it wasn''t for Shen Lei''s mine control technique, it would not take so long at all.


    Turned and walked to the other side of the battlefield.


    The battle between the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu did not require Yang Teng to participate. The two great emperors were able to fight and suppress their opponents. It would not take long for the battle to end.


    "Great Emperor, I''ll help you!" Yang Teng shouted, joining the battle between the Great Emperor Fantasy and the Great Emperor Chishui Sect.


    Shen Lei''s death brought a huge shock to the Great Emperor of Chishui Sect.


    Yang Teng beat and killed Emperor Mingyu, and then the Great Emperor Qingyunzong.


    Killing Shen Lei this time was also expected by the great emperor of Chishui Sect, but to his surprise, Yang Teng used Shen Lei Sect''s unique knowledge to counter-kill Shen Lei with thunder control technique.


    What kind of monster is this Yang Teng? He just fought Shen Lei with a few tricks to fully grasp the thunder control technique, and instead blasted Shen Lei in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The talent is amazing, Yang Teng''s learning ability is really unimaginable.


    Seeing Yang Teng join the battlefield, the Great Emperor Chishuizong felt bitter. I was afraid that this battle would end in his defeat.


    As Yang Teng joined the battlefield, the battlefield situation changed instantly, and the Great Emperor Dream changed his previous entanglement method and began to launch a fierce attack.


    He knew that Yang Teng hated these invaders in the dream world, and Yang Teng wanted to kill any enemy who invaded the universe.


    There is no absolute certainty to defeat the opponent, the Great Dream of Dreams chose the entanglement method at the beginning of the battle. He did not seek to defeat the enemy, as long as he entangled the enemy and did not let him escape.


    The two attacked, even if the Emperor Chishui Sect had great abilities, it would be difficult for him to use it.


    Moreover, the great emperor of the fantasy world is even weaker than the great emperor of the universe.


    Under Yang Teng''s dazzling variety of lightning weapons, the Emperor Chishuizong was tired of coping, and had to allocate a part of his power to deal with the Great Dream.


    "Puff!" A thunder and lightning spear pierced his shoulder blade, creating a penetrating wound.


    What''s more serious is that the thunder and lightning spear exploded in his body. Although it did not explode his body, it produced a numbness and made half of his body unconscious.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, the Great Emperor Dream can grasp.


    A punch hit the Great Emperor Chishuizong.


    "Bang!" A broken voice came, and half of Chishuizong''s body was shattered.


    Without waiting for him to repair his body, he swept up a long thunder knife, and accompanied by purple light, he saw his headless body.


    The next moment, it was gloomy, and the great Emperor Chishuizong completely lost consciousness.


    The angle of the purple thunder and lightning long knife was turned, and his head and body were chopped into two halves.


    The power of the violent purple thunder destroys its consciousness and smashes its consciousness into pieces.


    Yang Teng''s action has always been a principle, cutting grass and roots, leaving no possibility for the enemy.


    Completely cut off the enemy''s chance of rebirth.


    If the enemy also has the same power as him, and can reshape his body and resurrect his body in the form of a **** fog, then there is nothing to say, he can''t kill the opponent.


    Obviously, there are not so many powerful enemies.


    The Great Emperor Chishui Sect was also killed.


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng laughed loudly: "Have fun! Killing him is your credit, but it is also the second time I slaughtered the emperor. It''s so great!"


    Can you be happy? The Great Dream of Dreams has only become emperor for more than two hundred years. In less than three hundred years, the two emperors have already been wiped out.


    Of course it cannot be compared with Yang Teng.


    The two were unscathed, adjusted a little, and walked towards the battlefield between Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    The two great emperors of Ruthless Mountain and Changhe faction have completely lost hope.


    The two of them complained more than once, and everyone is a great emperor. Why is there such a big difference in strength!


    They are also great emperors with the highest status in the fantasy world. Although their combat effectiveness is not in the top ten, they can be bullied by anyone.


    Today, when fighting against the two brothers, Tianhuang, they both began to doubt their lives. The fighting power of these two brothers was too strong.


    From the beginning of the fight, they did not occupy the initiative once.


    At the beginning of the first move, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu suppressed the onslaught of opponents.


    After the battle, the two great emperors, Changhe faction and Wuqingshan, were exhausted and were already out of breath.


    This is the big universe, their consumption cannot be replenished, and their combat power is far lower than the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu, the more they fight, the more obvious the disadvantage.


    Seeing that Yang Teng had won two games in a row and killed the two emperors.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted: "It''s time to work harder, hurry up and get rid of these two things that are beyond your control!"


    "Isn''t that hard to say!" The bone stick in the hands of the ancient Emperor Huang groaned, and the sky was full of phantom bone sticks.


    Changhe sent the great emperor to dodge, and the bone stick hit his shoulder.


    With a bang, half of the body of the Great Emperor of Changhe School was crushed.


    Huanggu Great Emperor has rich combat experience, one move to seize the opportunity, without giving the opponent a chance to repair his body, the bone stick swept away.


    "Bang!" cut off!


    The Great Emperor of the Changhe School screamed in pain, and his body was hit by the bone stick of the Great Emperor Huang, turning his waist into two halves.


    Huanggu the Great laughed loudly: "It''s over!"


    The bone rod fell head-on, and with a bang, the great emperor of Changhe faction was tragically headshot.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the other side fighting, but saw the light of the sword flash, the head of the great emperor of Wuqingshan flew up, and the blood burst into the sky.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang casually smashed the body and head of the Great Emperor Wuqingshan with a single knife.


    This is a necessary process to destroy the enemy, lest the enemy have any magical powers, such as retaining a trace of spiritual knowledge.


    At the end of the battle, Yang Teng''s four people blasted and killed the four emperors who invaded the universe!


    In the distance, hundreds of thousands of miles away in the void, Emperor Xugu and others remained silent.

 Chapter 2082: Internal and external troubles

    Chapter 282: Internal and External Troubles


    The power of Yang Teng made Emperor Xugu feel a strong suffocation.


    A monk whose cultivation base is only in the realm of the Holy King, slaughtering the emperor is like slaughtering ants.


    How could this be!


    The Great Emperor Xugu became more and more certain that Yang Teng''s inheritance was definitely not the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor. At most, he inherited the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords of the Tianhuang Great Emperor. The super power in his body must come from an ancient emperor!


    Although there is no record in the world, it proves that an ancient emperor once existed.


    But it must not be used to infer that there is no ancient emperor.


    As in previous records, it was said that when one emperor fell, another would appear.


    In fact, this was not the case. The era of a great emperor''s reign was over. The great emperor noticed that his vitality was slowly weakening, and his vitality was not so vigorous. The great emperor had many choices.


    Give up the rule, use magical means to seal himself, and wait for the future to find an opportunity to stand on top of the universe again.


    There are also great emperors who are unwilling to give up their power and position, and always stand in a dominant position until the vitality and blood are exhausted at the end, and the vitality is completely cut off, which is the so-called fall of the great emperor, and this era of ruling ends.


    This is the understanding of the emperor Xugu.


    As the five emperors of the fantasy world entered the universe, the emperor Xugu learned more and knew that this was only the situation in the universe.


    But in the fantasy world, it is a different situation. In the same era, there can be many emperors at the same time.


    The law of heaven and earth in the fantasy world is completely different from the universe.


    Taking these circumstances into consideration, Emperor Xugu determined that Yang Teng absolutely inherited the power of an ancient emperor.


    There is no record in the world, and it does not exist without proof.


    Emperor Xugu secretly considered that if there really was an ancient emperor, this ancient emperor has now fallen, and he still exists in a certain realm of the endless void.


    If this ancient emperor is still alive, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for him. He will attack Yang Teng several times. Who knows if that ancient emperor will help Yang Teng.


    Even if the ancient emperor didn''t like such a small fight and didn''t make a direct shot, the super strength that Yang Teng possessed was also the nemesis of these emperors.


    I was thinking, and suddenly heard a loud shout: "Xugu! Their today is your tomorrow!"


    When the voice came, Emperor Xugu suddenly raised his head, only to see a purple light greeted his eyes.


    Without further ado, Emperor Xugu raised his hand and blasted a punch to resist the purple light.


    "Boom!" The purple light exploded, bursting into bright light, but it was a long purple thunder and lightning hair thrown by Yang Teng.


    No harm was done to Emperor Xugu, only that his fist was slightly tingling.


    Zizi! Seeing the purple arc beating on his fist, the Great Emperor Xugu moved his divine consciousness and ran his cultivation base to remove the purple thunder and lightning. Looking at his fist, an inconspicuous wound appeared.


    The emperor Xugu was shocked. The two sides were separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. Yang Teng''s random purple thunder and lightning hair opened a wound on his fist. Such strength is really amazing!


    He has absolutely no such strength, he can hurt an emperor hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    The Extinction Tiandi and others stood beside Emperor Xugu with a nervous expression, ready to face the battle that would break out at any time.


    "Today, I will spare your old life, go back and wash your neck and wait for death!" Yang Teng''s voice came.


    Looking over there again, the four of Yang Teng swaggered and left.


    Emperor Xugu sighed secretly, Yang Teng finally didn''t make a move.


    No matter what Yang Teng thought, he didn''t attack, he and the great emperors around him had survived a catastrophe, and he could continue to enjoy the supreme glory that the great emperor brought to them.


    Without exception, several emperors wiped their foreheads with cold sweat at the same time.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s purple thunder and lightning hair flying over, they all thought that this was the beginning of Yang Teng''s battle.


    Seeing the process of Yang Teng killing Shen Lei with his own eyes, all the emperors understood that Yang Teng had become stronger again!


    Today''s Yang Teng has almost no solution, no longer a powerful existence that can be suppressed by a large number of people.


    For some reason, Yang Teng didn''t attack them, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Let''s go, go back and talk about it." Emperor Xugu turned and walked to the other end of the void.


    At this moment, you can see that Emperor Xugu''s body has become rickety and seems to be much older.


    On the other side, the four of Yang Teng returned to the wilderness.


    Once again experiencing great turmoil, there are very few life activity areas left in the wasteland. Fortunately, the most important life activity areas are still there, and there is a strong foundation for future reconstruction.


    Back in the prehistoric land, Yang Teng had no time to rest and adjust, and immediately ordered the non-returning army and the guards to play in full.


    He personally led a team of non-returning troops and launched a comprehensive counterattack against the alien race.


    Without the backing of Emperor Xugu and others, the alien army was vulnerable.


    Wherever the team passed, like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, quickly cleared the alien team.


    The result of the battle was gratifying, but what was left to Yang Teng was the life activity area that was on the verge of destruction.


    This time the great turmoil was more serious than the last time. The area occupied by the aliens was almost completely destroyed, and everything had to be rebuilt from scratch.


    Reconstruction requires a lot of manpower. Human race suffered heavy losses this time and lost too many monks.


    It is not easy to rebuild.


    It can only come step by step, and it''s useless to worry.


    A few months later, all areas occupied by alien races were cleared up and returned to the human race again.


    The reconstruction work is left to the people below, and Yang Teng has no time or energy to manage these things.


    The only good news is that after this great turmoil, the structure of the universe has once again changed. The previous division of major regions has completely ended. According to Yang Teng''s division method, three levels of large, medium and small areas are delineated. The convenience of dividing a thousand areas.


    Among them, the large area has more than 500 yuan of life activity area.


    The neutral area has two hundred life activity areas.


    The area that is less than one hundred life active areas is called a small area.


    There are too many powerful people who died. In some areas, the domain masters can¡¯t even find the quasi-emperor. They can only give priority to large areas and send quasi-emperor realm powers to serve. Important neutral regions can be occupied by quasi-emperor powers. the Lord.


    As for the small areas of the one hundred life activity area, only the monks of the Holy King Realm can be appointed as the domain masters.


    This was absolutely unimaginable before, and the smallest area, such as the Sky Void Domain, would have two or three quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    It can be seen the impact of this battle on the human race.


    This battle also dealt a great blow to the alien races. Emperor Xugu and other great emperors completely abandoned the alien races. The human races that were counterattacked were almost wiped out, leaving only the alien nest and a few alien races.


    For a long time in the future, the alien race will not be able to cause any storms.


    After many days of fighting, I can finally relax.


    Yang Teng and the three great emperors gathered together.


    "What are you going to do to completely destroy the alien race?" Tianhuang Great Emperor asked.


    "The alien race is no longer a concern. The next thing to consider is the Emperor Xugu and others. They will still exist for one day, and they are a huge threat to the universe and the human race. Only when the Emperor Xugu and others are completely resolved can the human race be stable." Yang Teng Point out the key to the problem.


    "Not easy to deal with." Huanggu Great Emperor was rather helpless.


    A few months ago, Yang Teng drank the Great Emperor Xugu and the others. Since then, the Great Emperor Xugu and others have not lived separately. The places where they live are very close. As long as there is a little disturbance, the Seven Xugu will immediately be there. Will appear at the same time.


    This is also to guard against Yang Teng using assassination methods, just like dealing with the Devil Emperor and the Demon Emperor.


    "It is true, but this problem must be solved!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    Since this period of time, the void fluctuations have become more intense, and it is obvious that the space channel is rapidly expanding on the fantasy world.


    If Emperor Xugu and others are not resolved, and if foreign enemies invade, Yang Teng will find it difficult to deal with the situation of internal and external troubles.


    "I''ll return to the fantasy world, to investigate the situation." The Great Emperor Dream got up and left.


    He cultivated by absorbing the power of colorful fantasy dreams. He has stayed in the universe for a long time and has a great impact on his own cultivation. He must return to the world of fantasy dreams for a period of time to add enough colorful fantasy dream power.


    "Wait for the news of the Great Dream for the time being, and then make a decision."


    To deal with Emperor Xugu and others, we can only wait for the opportunity slowly.


    It''s not that Yang Teng doesn''t want to do it, there is really no way, there is very little super power left in his body.


    After returning to Leihai a few months ago, Yang Teng used too many superpowers when he encountered Emperor Xugu and others attacking the wilderness and killing Mingyu Tiandi and others.


    Afterwards, he fully explored, and the super power in his body could be used at most once or twice.


    If you are only playing against a great emperor, you can use it twice.


    If he went through the last war like that, one time would consume the super power in his body.


    If the super power in the body is used up, if the Emperor Xugu and others can be completely wiped out, Yang Teng doesn''t mind using it all up.


    I''m afraid that in the middle of the battle, the super power in the body will be exhausted, but the enemy will not be killed. That would be bad.


    It''s not the time for a life and death battle, and there is no need to plan for the worst.


    In particular, he has to face a powerful enemy in the fantasy world. A battle may occur at any time, and he must maintain the strongest state.


    Yang Teng did not dare to easily use the super power in his body, and the Great Emperor Xugu did not dare to take the initiative to attack. The two sides temporarily entered a stable period, and they did not interfere with each other and monitored each other.


    Yang Teng knew that once a powerful enemy invaded the fantasy world, the battle would begin again.


    "It''s really helpless!" Yang Teng sighed, temporarily wiped out his helpless emotions, calmed down, and began to practice thunder control with peace of mind.


    This was the only breakthrough Yang Teng could find.


    The power from the mad **** emperor is certainly strong, allowing Yang Teng to have a nearly immortal body that can kill the emperor.


    But that is an external force after all, and it will run out after all.


    Only if you are strong is the right way.


    Without using super power, Yang Teng is not without counterattack.


    He also has a copper electric light hammer to use.


    Use super power to activate the power of the copper electric light hammer, and easily kill the emperor in one blow.


    The purple thunder power consumed is about one-third.


    If used properly, Yang Teng feels that with the current strength of cultivation and the use of a copper electric light hammer, one can definitely kill one emperor at a time.


    It just takes a long time to recharge.

 Chapter 2083: Return to Thunder Sea

    Chapter 283 Return to Thunder Sea


    First charge the copper electric hammer.


    In order not to waste the Thunder Beast''s inner alchemy, Yang Teng decided to go to Thunder Sea to recharge.


    Unsure of the exact coordinates of Lei Hai, Yang Teng had to open the domain gate first and head to the altar of the Supreme Heaven Domain.


    With Yang Xin and Wu Tian, ??through that altar, open the door of the domain to Leihai.


    Hearing that there is such a magical place in the universe, the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu also came with them.


    Seeing this endless stretch of thunder sea, the two great emperors were amazed.


    "Perhaps as the little thing said, the depths of the thunder sea are connected to the outer domain." Feeling the aura power here is completely different from the outside world, said the Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Unexpectedly, we also ruled the universe for an era, and there is still such a hidden place that has not been discovered." The ancient emperor suddenly felt that he did not know enough.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang pointed to the depths of the Thunder Sea, "If we can enter other realms through the center of Thunder Sea, let alone whether we can enter that realm, even if we enter that realm, I am afraid that we cannot adapt to the aura power there."


    Turning around, he said to Huanggu Great Emperor: "Do you feel that Lei Hai''s breath power is completely different from the aura of the universe."


    "It''s true. That world should also have its own unique aura power like the Dream World. It is not easy to integrate into that world." Huanggu Great Emperor deeply agreed.


    The truth is so cruel and ruthless.


    I thought that the world outside the universe would be broader and more suitable for monks to survive.


    However, the outside world is broader, but it is not suitable for monks in the universe to survive.


    Just like the Great Dream of Dreams, living in the universe for a period of time, he must return to the realm of Dreaming, otherwise his cultivation will be seriously affected.


    However, this also has an advantage. The aura power of the Great Universe is completely different from that of other realms, which isolates the possibility of the Great Universe Great Emperor from going to other realms and prevents other realms from invading the Great Universe.


    Don''t look at the powerhouses in the fantasy world who came to the big universe aggressively, they can only stay in the big universe for a short time, and after a period of time, they must return.


    Therefore, as long as you resist foreign enemies and ensure that their short time in the universe does not bring a devastating blow to the universe, the universe can be safe and sound.


    "It seems that everything is pointing to you." Huanggu Great Emperor smiled bitterly: "You kid can absorb any breath power at will. It doesn''t matter which world you enter, but we can''t. When the universe stabilizes, you go out and rush, we give You look at this big universe."


    I have been looking forward to breaking through and leaving this large universe, but because they couldn''t absorb the aura power of other realms, they couldn''t move forward, and the two emperors were somewhat depressed.


    The fact is that this makes people helpless. Yang Teng once asked the two great emperors whether he could use his method to absorb other breath forces and enter other realms.


    The answers given by the two great emperors made people very speechless, this kind of exercise is not suitable for the cultivation of great emperors.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang has carefully studied Jiang Dongliu''s original exercises, and he couldn''t help but be amazed by the case, and praised Jiang Dongliu as a master of a generation, able to create such a unique exercises.


    But this kind of exercise has a big limitation. Only when you start practicing when your cultivation base is low can you succeed.


    Once the cultivation base reaches a certain level, if you want to practice this kind of exercise again, it will conflict with the original breath force in the body, causing the two breath forces to repel each other.


    Unless the cultivation base is weakened to the saint realm cultivation base.


    How could it be possible that in order to be able to enter other realms, which emperor would lower his cultivation from the realm of the emperor to the realm of a saint?


    The reason for this restriction may be that when Jiang Dongliu created this technique back then, his cultivation base was in the realm of a saint.


    He only knows the characteristics of the cultivation level of the saint, and is not clear about the situation of the higher cultivation level, so he did not consider how to cultivate at the higher cultivation level.


    Yang Teng has been able to use this technique to absorb other breaths, mainly because he began to practice from a low cultivation level, and when it came time to go with the flow.


    A cultivator with a high level of cultivation can only start from the realm of a saint if he wants to practice this kind of exercise.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang tried to change this method and studied it for several years. However, he found helplessly that any changes made would completely change this method and thus could not exert its power.


    "I really want to see this Jiang Dongliu, saying that he is a great master, it''s not an exaggeration." Huanggu Great Emperor sighed.


    For creating such a unique magical technique, Jiang Dongliu deserves the respect of the emperor. The two emperors respected Jiang Dongliu and believed that Jiang Dongliu was stronger than many emperors.


    "It''s a pity that since leaving Tianwu, there was a big explosion in the domain gate, and I never saw King Jiang again, and I don''t know where he is now." Speaking of Jiang Dongliu, Yang Teng''s mood was a little depressed.


    Those monks who left Tianwu together back then, only Jiang Dongliu had no news.


    Yang Teng did not want to admit it, but had to admit that Jiang Dongliu was most likely killed.


    Otherwise, after all these years, no matter where Jiang Dongliu is, he should have heard about Yang Teng, and he should have come to the door long ago.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this, rebuild an altar that leads directly to the wilderness, and it will be more convenient to travel here in the future." Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great, the two great emperors personally took action to block the thunder and lightning, and led a few people to Lei Haishen Walk around.


    From the edge of the thunder sea to the depths of the thunder sea, advance at full speed, without any obstruction, and it will take more than a month. If the altar is built in the depths of the thunder sea, this month can be saved.


    Lei Hai is full of power, but he still couldn''t hurt the two emperors.


    Soon after reaching the depths of the Lei Hai, Yang Xin and Wu Tian became busy.


    When the two great emperors came, as long as they released a slight pressure, the thunder beasts in the thunder sea were frightened to avoid them, how dare they come out to attack.


    Yang Teng quickly charged the copper electro-optical hammer.


    On the edge of the center of Thunder Sea, purple thunder power is extremely strong.


    A quick catch is a thunderball.


    Using the lightning control technique he learned from Shen Lei, Yang Teng was able to absorb the power of purple thunder faster.


    He immediately hit the thunderball into the copper electric light hammer, raised his hand and grabbed another purple lightning, turning it into a purple hairy form, and then hit it into the copper electric light hammer.


    This charging process is much faster than last time.


    In just three days, Yang Teng filled all the energy consumed by the copper electric light hammer.


    With the help of Emperor Tianhuang, the altar was also constructed.


    "You two return to the wilderness first, Yang Teng follows us into the Leihai Center and sees the situation there." Tianhuang Great Emperor ordered.


    Yang Xin and Wu Tian knew that following them into the Leihai Center would only cause more trouble for the Emperor Tianhuang and the others, opening the gate to return to the wilderness.


    Continuing to advance to the depths of the Thunder Sea, Yang Teng couldn''t resist such powerful thunder and lightning, so he had to advance under the protection of the two great emperors.


    "Pop!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang raised his hand to grab a flash of lightning and put it in his hand to play.


    Feel the amount of violent violence contained in thunder and lightning.


    "If there is a passage leading to the outer realm in the center of Thunder Sea, at the other end of the passage, there is bound to be a world full of thunder and lightning. What will the monks of that world depend on for survival?" Tianhuang Great Emperor smiled.


    In any world, it is impossible for a monk to survive with only one kind of power aura.


    The reason is very simple. The lowest-ranking monk must eat before eating food to survive.


    Both the alien beast and the monk need a certain energy source, and this energy source is very complicated and consists of multiple substances.


    In this sea of ??thunder, there is only thunder power, and only thunder beasts, an alien beast that absorbs thunder power for a living.


    The world on the other side of the Leihai Central Passage could never be in the same environment, only Leiju.


    Without entering that world, no one can judge what kind of world it is.


    According to the description of the Dreamland by the Great Emperor, there are many similarities between the Dreamland and the Great Universe. In addition to the difference in the power of the breath that fills the Dreamland, the laws of the universe are more relaxed and the cultivation environment is better than the Great Universe. It is easier to advance.


    In other respects, the difference is not great.


    Can''t absorb the breath power of other worlds, and it doesn''t make sense to go.


    The great emperor Tianhuang and others are waiting for the legendary grand age, which is an unprecedented flourishing age, and the cultivation environment will reach an unprecedented level.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang deduced that when the prosperous age came, there would be an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor.


    Now in the universe, you can feel the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and can accommodate the emperors in this world and coexist in this universe.


    But there was no opportunity to impact the ancient emperor.


    If you want to hit the higher realm of the ancient emperor, you can only go out and leave this universe to find a bigger opportunity.


    Emperor Tianhuang also hopes to find something in the center of Leihai.


    Let go of the thunder and lightning, did not detect too much information, but felt that the thunder and lightning contained a very violent amount.


    This power is completely different from aura.


    In the universe, no matter how strong aura is, they don''t have the ability to actively attack.


    The thunder and lightning in the thunder sea are different, with powerful attack power, which is completely different from the difference in the big universe.


    The amount of mad violence is getting stronger and stronger.


    "How can there be a strange aura?" Yang Teng had been absorbing the power of the purple thunder and suddenly felt a different aura in the purple thunder.


    The purple thunder electric energy contained in the thunder sea is very pure, without any other aura.


    This sudden discovery made Yang Teng a little surprised.


    This kind of power breath is very strange, it is the breath power he has never seen before.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately evoked a thunder and lightning and carefully observed the situation of the thunder and lightning in his hand.


    "Zi!" The fingers twisted, and a gray breath was separated from the lightning power.


    Under the shining of the purple light, without watching carefully, you will definitely not be able to find this gray breath.


    Yang Teng felt that the strange breath came from this gray.


    "Go and look deeper!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang released the grey breath and instantly merged into the surrounding lightning power.


    Moving on, the strange power that Yang Teng felt became even stronger. The Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor and Huang Gu Great Emperor did not need to absorb the power of thunder to clearly feel this power.

 Chapter 2084: Admiring

    The 28th chapter is impressive


    Following the rich and strange aura to the depths of Lei Hai, after a few days, the group of three finally arrived at the center of Lei Hai.


    Being here is like being in a terrifying thunder and lightning center. The power of the violent thunder cannot distinguish the surrounding scene.


    Without the previous thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning that flooded here was completely invisible.


    Without the protection of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng would be shattered instantly.


    Too terrifying, violent coercion, can even penetrate the shelter of Emperor Tianhuang, let Yang Teng feel the powerful force that cannot be resisted.


    Yang Teng decided that before the cultivation base advanced to the quasi-emperor, he would definitely not enter the Leihai Center, otherwise he would definitely die.


    Looking around, all I saw was purple light, and no other sights could be seen.


    The source of that strange breath power is right in front of him.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang tried to feel it, "Not far ahead, there should be a void vortex. The power and strange aura of the purple thunder come from the void vortex."


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base is too low to use his spiritual consciousness, but he can feel the rotating power from the void vortex.


    This void vortex is very strange, with two completely opposite movements going on regularly.


    Sometimes the power of the violent purple thunder is spread outward, and sometimes it becomes powerful suction.


    "Wait for me to test it!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang stretched out an arm and explored the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea.


    The big hand extends infinitely.


    Yang Teng watched nervously.


    "Puff!" With a crisp sound, Emperor Tianhuang''s face changed and he quickly retracted his arm.


    But it was still a step slower.


    Look at Emperor Tianhuang''s arm again. From below the forearm, it was all blown up, leaving only half of the arm, dripping with blood.


    Fortunately, this kind of injury has no effect on the strong in the realm of the emperor, as long as the consciousness moves, it can be easily recovered.


    However, the result was a shock to the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    But at the location where his arm was broken, a purple arc was flashing. No matter how his divine sense worked, the broken arm could not be recovered.


    "How could this happen!" Huang Gu looked at Emperor Tianhuang''s arm in horror.


    A strong person in the realm of the emperor, although not strictly an immortal body, this small injury does not interfere with the emperor at all.


    "It''s a purple arc!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked ugly, "It will take a long time to eliminate the arc that prevents the arm from recovering."


    The power of the purple arc was extremely powerful. The Emperor Tianhuang tried to slowly clear the purple arc on his arm. There was almost no progress. I am afraid that this arm could not be recovered after three or two hundred years.


    I came to Leihai with great interest, preparing to explore the secrets of Leihai''s center, but did not expect such an accident.


    The faces of the two great emperors were very ugly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t rush into the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea, otherwise he would inevitably be shattered.


    "It''s too strong. The Emperor hasn''t detected the situation in the depths of the Void Vortex, so his arm would be shattered. If I didn''t withdraw my arm in time, this arm would be completely shattered." Regarding the arm injury, Emperor Tianhuang would not I thought it would take hundreds of years to slowly repair it.


    "If you want to pass this void vortex, I am afraid that there is no hope. This void vortex has at least three powers." The Great Emperor Tianhuang still got some information after a short trial.


    "Purple thunder power, void shattering power, and that kind of strange aura. This emperor can bear any kind of power, but these three powers are entangled together, it is really difficult to fight!"


    As strong as Tianhuang Great Emperor, he had to admit that the power of this void vortex was beyond the scope of his bearing.


    Taking a look at Yang Teng, "You have to remember that you are never allowed to enter this void vortex easily before you are absolutely sure!"


    Knowing that Yang Teng was restless, Emperor Tianhuang warned Yang Teng in advance.


    Yang Teng smiled: "The disciple understands, Master still doesn''t understand the disciple? I am most afraid of death. Without full assurance, I won''t take the risk easily."


    That said, as for what he thought in his heart, only Yang Teng himself knew.


    Since Yang Teng fully integrated the blood essence of the mad **** emperor, he had possessed his own super power, and the emperor Tianhuang could no longer explore Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness, and he could not figure out what Yang Teng thought.


    "That''s good, I hope you can remember!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was afraid that Yang Teng would take his words into ears.


    "Master, why don''t you let the disciple help you look at your arm." Looking at the purple arc of Emperor Tianhuang''s arm, Yang Teng thought he could try it.


    "What can you do." The Great Emperor Tianhuang disagrees.


    "How can I know if I don''t try it?" Yang Teng insisted.


    Emperor Tianhuang stretched out half of his arm.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, the purple arc had a great impact on the arm injury of the Emperor Tianhuang, preventing the Emperor Tianhuang from repairing the injury, the blood was dripping down, and he could not even stop the bleeding.


    The palm of his hand was attached to the dilapidated wounded arm of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng immediately felt two completely different powerful forces.


    One is the visible purple arc, and the other is the strange aura power from the depths of the void vortex.


    Yang Teng thought of a way to eliminate the effects of the purple arc.


    Using the divine sense to guide, slowly absorb the purple arc power, in fact, the purple arc is also a kind of purple thunder power, but it shows two forms.


    The purple arc is extremely powerful, and the seemingly inconspicuous cluster, the violent energy contained in it, makes Yang Teng somewhat unbearable.


    "The effect is good!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang saw that the purple arc on his arm was obviously reduced, and his face suddenly showed approval.


    The power of the purple arc is beyond the range that Yang Teng can bear, and it is all sucked into his body, even if it will burst his meridians.


    Yang Teng had to stop temporarily, and his fists kept blasting waves of attacks, venting the purple thunder power in his body.


    I felt it was almost done before I continued to absorb it.


    Five times before and after the same action, all the purple arc power on the arm of Emperor Tianhuang was absorbed.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s severed arm is a little better and can stop the bleeding, but the wound is still there, and the severed arm cannot regenerate temporarily.


    This is the result of another invisible force of the strange aura. Only when the force of that strange aura is completely cleaned up can Emperor Tianhuang break his arm and regenerate.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s entangled face, Emperor Tianhuang smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be this way. Clean up the purple arc. The recovery time of the teacher''s arm can be reduced by half.


    "No!" Yang Teng said firmly: "Master is a generation of great emperor, how can he be one-handed for a hundred years. Let the disciples try again!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang warmed his heart and his eyes were full of smiles.


    He accepted three disciples throughout his life, and his eldest disciple did not grow into a generation of strong men and fell in a battle.


    The second disciple Xuan Jizi was extremely scheming, and it was also because the Emperor Tianhuang did not know people. As a result, Xuan Jizi betrayed the master and committed the unpardonable sin of deceiving his master and destroying the ancestor.


    Only the disciple Yang Teng made Emperor Tianhuang very satisfied.


    From a small monk to the present day, Emperor Tianhuang actually did not pay much to Yang Teng. Yang Teng relied more on his own efforts to achieve today''s achievements.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang learned that Yang Teng¡¯s super power was the mad **** Great Emperor inherited from the endless years. The Great Emperor Tianhuang was even more pleased with Yang Teng. Since then, the Great Emperor Tianhuang has quietly changed and no longer regards himself as himself. Yang Teng''s master.


    After all, in a sense, Yang Teng more inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor Crazy God, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t dare to place himself at the height of the Great Emperor Crazy God.


    But Yang Teng respected him as always and always regarded Tianhuang Great as his master.


    From this point, we can see the quality of Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s extremely focused expression, Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t bear to attack Yang Teng.


    He knew that his injury and the power that prevented his arm from recovering was too powerful. It would take him a hundred years to get rid of the great emperor. How could Yang Teng, a cultivator of the Holy King realm, possess such power.


    Since Yang Teng has this thought, let him try.


    When Yang Teng found that he could not dissolve this power, he would naturally give up.


    Just thinking about it, Emperor Tianhuang suddenly felt that the strange aura on his arm was slowly weakening.


    Although this process is a bit slow, it is noticeable!


    What''s happening here!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately withdrew his mind and began to pay attention to it. Yang Teng''s actions must have played a key role.


    Sure enough, I saw that Yang Teng was using the palm of Emperor Tianhuang''s arm to absorb this strange breath!


    "Yang Teng! Never do this!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was worried.


    He is very aware of the damage this kind of power can do to the body, even he can''t fight it.


    Yang Teng, who was stunned, actually sucked this power into his body. Isn''t this a death hunt? A little carelessness will burst his body and cause his body to burst and die.


    Yang Teng laughed, with an extremely proud expression, "Master, have you forgotten, disciples can use that magical technique to absorb any power!"


    With that, Yang Teng released his hand, and then blasted two punches at the Void Vortex.


    "Boom!" With Yang Teng''s fist wind, the shock wave formed by two strange auras crashed into the void vortex.


    The two emperors were shocked and looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    They regarded as a powerful force that could not be resolved, but it became a force beneficial to Yang Teng.


    Thousands of punches were fired continuously, and all the strange breath in the meridians was consumed.


    Yang Teng''s palm once again rested on the arm of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Five times in a row, the strange aura that affected the recovery of Emperor Tianhuang''s arm was completely absorbed by Yang Teng, but Yang Teng had another aura!


    Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng with concern, "How do you feel? There is nothing unfavorable."


    This is a brand-new aura power, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang is worried that it will be detrimental to Yang Teng.


    "It''s not easy to say for the time being, it''s just that this kind of breath is extremely destructive, but the disciple has gradually mastered the characteristics of this kind of breath power, and it shouldn''t cause me any harm." Yang Teng replied.


    "Don''t be careless! Once you notice something abnormal, immediately get rid of this breath." Tianhuang Great Emperor exhorted.


    Yang Teng was reluctant to just give up this breath power.


    Used properly, this will become his another killer!

 Chapter 2085: The crisis is coming again

    Chapter 285 The crisis is coming again


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was unwilling to just end Lei Hai''s trip.


    The purple thunder and lightning and the strange aura that had troubled the arm''s recovery were absorbed by Yang Teng, and the arm recovered, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang made another test.


    This time, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was even more careful and tightly protected his entire arm.


    As a result, there were no accidents. As soon as his arm plunged into the void vortex, Emperor Tianhuang''s face changed drastically and he immediately withdrew his arm.


    Strong as Tianhuang Great Emperor, both temptations had the same result, this arm was shattered by the powerful force of the void vortex.


    However, repairing the arm was very simple this time. Yang Teng absorbed the purple thunder power and the strange power separately, and the Emperor Tianhuang ran his divine consciousness and repaired the arm.


    "No matter, this is not the power that the emperor can resist. Forcibly temptation can only damage the cultivation base." The Tianhuang Great Emperor was not reconciled, but had to end it.


    The regeneration of the broken arm is no big deal to the strong emperor.


    But it also depends on the circumstances of the injury.


    Being injured by such a powerful force, once or twice, there is no harm. Once the number of times is increased, it is not a good thing for the emperor. Too many physical injuries will also affect the emperor''s body and damage functions.


    "Remember, you must not rush to test before confronting this powerful force." The Great Emperor Tianhuang once again urged Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "If there is no master''s protection, how can I come to the center of Leihai, when I have the strength to fight Leihai, it is estimated that it should be possible to fight the void vortex power."


    This is true.


    Only a strong emperor can reach this depth, and a strong quasi-emperor is absolutely impossible.


    Yang Teng didn''t tell the truth. If he raises his cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor and then protects his body with a copper electric light hammer, he may be able to enter this depth.


    As for whether it could fight the Void Vortex power at that time, it was hard to say.


    Without testing it personally, Yang Teng always felt uneasy. He was very curious about where the space passage in the void vortex led.


    "It''s a pity that the powerful power here is so wasted, but I think it can be used." Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang looked at Emperor Huanggu at the same time.


    "Using your array technique, lay a killing array in the Thunder Sea, and make good use of the Thunder Sea''s power. It may have unexpected effects, and it may be available anytime." Huanggu Great Emperor Xiang Xiang The Great Emperor Tianhuang suggested.


    The twin brothers, the Emperor Tianhuang has deep knowledge in seal painting runes and formations, but the ancient Emperor Huang has no talent in this regard.


    Great Emperor Tianhuang''s eyes lit up, "Okay! I''ll study it!"


    Yang Teng has no talent for seal drawing runes and formations, and has worked hard in this area, but he has not even learned the fur.


    Emperor Tianhuang began to carefully study the power of Thunder Sea and made a series of deployments based on the surrounding terrain.


    "Master, can I apply the mysterious magic to the formation, and combine the two, maybe it can inspire a stronger power." I am not good at the formation technique, and does not hinder Yang Teng''s whimsical ideas.


    Hearing this, Emperor Tianhuang frowned slightly, thinking carefully.


    "Utilizing terrain is the most basic requirement of formation technique. But no one really combines mysticism and formation technique, but this emperor can give it a try. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be regarded as an innovation." Great Emperor Tianhuang thought. For a moment, I also felt that Yang Teng''s idea was good.


    In the past, the reason why no one combined the formation technique with the mysterious magic technique was that there were few people who knew the formation technique.


    This kind of magic is an original technique created by the great emperor Tianhuang who learned from the strengths of a hundred schools. Among them are the mysterious magic magic of changing the terrain, but also the mysterious deduction based on the breath. Seal drawing runes and formations are also part of it.


    Learning and drawing lessons from many kinds of magical arts, and finally after hundreds of thousands of years of perfection, the mysterious magical arts of today were formed.


    Originally, the second disciple Xuan Jizi was the best heir to this magical technique.


    It''s a pity that Xuan Jizi took the wrong path, and eventually betrayed the master''s door, failing to master all the mysterious magic.


    Yang Teng also failed to master all the mysterious magic. He inherited the two parts of mysterious deduction and manipulation of terrain, and basically had no knowledge of formations and seal drawing runes.


    After Yang Teng said this, Emperor Tianhuang thought it was feasible.


    After all, they are all areas that he is good at. It depends on how to combine and improve them.


    The Emperor Tianhuang began to lay out the formation according to a new idea, and Yang Teng put forward his own opinions from time to time.


    Yang Teng''s opinion is not entirely part of the mysterious magic technique, but also combines other things.


    For example, the invincible tanks and flying magic weapons used by the non-returning army gave Yang Teng a lot of inspiration.


    Since it is a killing array, how to increase the power of the killing array to the strongest and ensure that the structure of the killing array is not destroyed is what the Great Emperor Tianhuang must consider, and Yang Teng is only responsible for making some suggestions.


    Condensing the purple thunder power into thunderballs, thunder and lightning spears and other forms, the fund may increase lethality.


    These methods are similar to invincible tanks and flying magic weapons.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng approvingly, "Very good, once this killing formation is completed, its power is unimaginable, the great emperor will hate it when entering the killing formation range!"


    After nearly a month and countless revisions, Emperor Tianhuang completed this shocking killing formation.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Emperor Tianhuang was very satisfied.


    This killing array covers a wide area and is located in the middle of Thunder Sea. It is next to the center of Thunder Sea. The killing array absorbs the violent force of the center of Thunder Sea as an attack force.


    The altar on the other side is next to the edge of the Thunder Sea, ensuring that you can enter the Thunder Sea from the outside, and you can start the killing array at any time, and it is very convenient to leave.


    The most satisfying thing about this killing formation is that when it is not activated, it is no different from other places. You can''t feel a trace of power, and you can walk through it at will. The Thunder Beast will not activate when it walks within the range of the killing formation. Kill the array.


    Only by mastering the eye that activates the killing array, can the power of this killing array be brought into play.


    This will ensure that the killing array will not be activated by the thunder beast living in the thunder sea, and will always maintain a strong power and can be activated at any time.


    Yang Teng and Huanggu the Great also mastered the method to activate the great formation. The three left Leihai and used the domain gate to return to the wilderness.


    The stay in the thunder sea was not very long. After returning to the wilderness, Yang Teng immediately asked about the situation in various places.


    The Great Emperor Xugu and the others were in peace, and they did nothing during this time.


    But the void fluctuations are getting stronger.


    According to the previous experience, the second wave of invaders in the fantasy world should soon enter the universe.


    "These **** invaders, the universe has only been calm for a few days, and they are thinking about conquering the universe! These bastards, this emperor tells them to come and go!"


    Hearing these news, Emperor Tianhuang was furious.


    At that time, he personally led the human race against the alien beast army formed by the demon emperor and the demon emperor, and became the patron saint of the human race.


    Now facing the invaders from outside the universe, the Great Emperor Tianhuang can''t wait to personally enter the realm of fantasy dreams and level down these five forces.


    "The situation is not optimistic. We destroy one of the five major forces in the fantasy world. This time we will invade the universe, the strength will be stronger than the last time, and we must be careful." Huanggu Great Emperor said cautiously.


    "Come and kill one by one, I don''t believe that the great emperor of the dream world is endless, there are always times when you are afraid of being killed!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    "Good! As a teacher, I like your unwillingness to admit defeat!" Tianhuang Great Emperor praised.


    Void fluctuations are more frequent and intense, indicating that a void vortex will appear at any time.


    A few days later, the Great Dream of Dreams returned from the world of dreams.


    Before, Emperor Tianhuang and the others were very strange about this situation. The Great Dream of Dreams could tear the void at will and walk between the two realms, but the Great Emperor of the Dream Realm could only force a stable passage of the void, not like the Great Emperor of Dreams. , Easy to travel between the two worlds.


    This time, Lei Hai''s trip made Emperor Tianhuang think of the problem.


    The void that exists between the two worlds is not only a breath force.


    It is composed of two or even multiple breath forces.


    The Great Dream of the Great Universe grew up in the Great Universe. Although he absorbed the power of Colorful Dreams, he had always been in contact with the Reiki of the Great Universe. The harm of Reiki to Great Great Dreams was not very strong.


    There should be three kinds of power in this void between the fantasy world and the universe, namely the spiritual energy and the colorful fantasy power, and then the void breaking power.


    The great emperor can bear the power of void shattering.


    The emperor who lives on this side of the universe can''t bear the powerful colorful fantasy dream power.


    The great emperor on the fantasy world could not fight the spirit energy either.


    These two power breaths do not simply exist in the void between the two worlds, and interact with the crushing force of the void to form a new and more powerful force.


    This new, more powerful force is stronger than the power of Reiki and Colorful Fantasy Dream, and it is very harmful to the powerful.


    Therefore, if the great emperor of the fantasy world wants to enter the universe, he must construct an extremely stable space channel for passing through the void between the two worlds.


    In the same way, the emperor of the universe needs to go to the fantasy world.


    Only the Great Emperor Fantasy was an alternative, which grew up in the universe, but absorbed the power of colorful Fantasy Dreams. This new power did not have a strong influence on the Great Fantasy Dream.


    As for Yang Teng, that is even more okay, as long as he can withstand the power of void shattering, he will be more relaxed than the Great Dream.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang believed that Yang Teng did not need to be an advanced emperor, and his cultivation level was raised to the quasi-emperor realm, so he could easily travel between the two realms.


    This is something no one else can do.


    This situation seems simple, but it is full of law.


    "The five major forces in the fantasy world have learned that the five great emperors have been killed, and they have assembled powerful forces to bloodbath the universe. This time the situation is very dangerous. According to the information I have received, the five major forces have sent at least 15 emperors to participate. This action!"


    The news that the Great Dream brought back was shocking.


    "How come there are so many great emperors in the five major forces of the fantasy world!" Yang Teng didn''t believe that, plus the five great emperors killed before, the five major forces had an average of four emperors per force.


    This is too scary.

 Chapter 2086: You must die

    Chapter 286 You Must Die


    Not only Yang Teng, but the two emperors also found it incredible.


    The universe has gone through endless years, so far there are still ten great emperors alive.


    The so-called prosperous age has come, so far only a dozen great emperors have appeared.


    This time the five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe, and they dispatched twenty great emperors.


    It''s unbelievable, the fantasy world is so powerful, or are these five forces powerful?


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng shook his head and said, "It''s not all the great emperors of the five forces."


    Yang Teng''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of murderous aura was released from his eyes, "In this case, there are other forces in the fantasy world that participated in this matter!"


    "The specific forces are still unknown. The five great powers should have no more than ten emperors." The Great Dream said: "Before the five emperors invaded and were killed by us, the five great forces of the Dream Realm have already received news through other means."


    "The five major forces in the fantasy world have treated the universe as a major enemy. This time, in order to prevent the situation from the previous time, they have deliberately united with other forces."


    The news that the Great Dream brought back was very depressing.


    Fifteen great emperors!


    Such a strong lineup.


    There are only three great emperors on Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng''s use of super power can only be worthy of one or two great emperors.


    How to deal with powerful enemies and ensure the safety of the universe has caused a few people to feel a headache.


    This is not to boost morale, with the determination to die with one''s body, to be able to repel a strong enemy, and to truly face such a strong enemy, the Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xugu, an old thing, if it weren''t for him to take the lead, others might not have to stand on the opposite side of the human race, and the situation today can be better." Huanggu Great Emperor gritted his teeth with anger.


    Follow the several great emperors around Emperor Xugu, many of whom are from the human race.


    They did not stand on the opposite side of the human race at first.


    Only because of being bewitched by Emperor Xugu, one after another chose to oppose the human race, which caused the crisis situation today.


    Otherwise, if the great emperors of the universe unite, they may not be afraid of the invading enemy of the fantasy world.


    The Great Dream of Dreams looked at the three of them, and tentatively said: "Why don''t you give it a try and invite them to fight the invading powerful enemies together. If you can win over one or two great emperors, you can also strengthen our strength."


    Yang Teng frowned and didn''t speak, he was a little hard to accept, and he couldn''t do it to invite these enemies.


    In Yang Teng''s view, these great emperors who entrapped the human race were more hateful than the enemies who invaded the fantasy world.


    If there is a chance, he will destroy the seven emperors such as Xugu and avenge the human monks who have been killed repeatedly.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang pondered for a moment and sighed: "The current plan is the same. It is good for us to win over one or two great emperors as much as possible. But there is one thing, in any case, Xugu must be responsible for the crimes he committed. Pay the price, this is the minimum bottom line!"


    You can win over the people on the side of Emperor Xugu, but you can''t have a bottom line.


    From the beginning of the foreign invaders to the last great alien invasion, the shadow of Emperor Xugu can be seen behind almost every action, so in any case, the evil of Emperor Xugu must be killed.


    Except for the Great Emperor Xugu, the Devil Emperor and Demon Emperor who are the most harmful to the Human Race have already been punishable.


    Although the other great emperors participated in the previous actions, they were more dependent on the Xugu Emperor and did not directly attack the human race.


    Looking at Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang said, "I know you are unwilling to accept such things. But have you ever thought about it. Now that the enemy is invading, the four of us are trying our best to ensure the safety of the universe. So. All forces must be united to overcome this difficulty."


    Huanggu Great Emperor nodded and said, "As long as it is not bad and stained with human blood, we can fight for it. Give them a chance and give us a chance."


    "This is the last chance. If they are willing to fight for the universe, they will not be blamed for what they have done! But if they are persistent, there is no need to continue to exist!" Yang Teng said decisively.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction, "Those who make big things must consider the overall situation. If you can figure this out, it will be very helpful for your future growth."


    Killing is not the ultimate means to solve the problem. It is better to win over one or two great emperors, which not only enhances your own strength, but also strikes at the strength of the Xugu great emperor, than blind confrontation.


    The four people agreed.


    Now, before the Great Emperor Tianhuang makes a decision, he has to solicit Yang Teng''s ideas, which shows how far Yang Teng''s status has reached.


    "It should not be too late, I will contact them immediately and get this done in the shortest time. Strive to make the universe pattern completely stabilized before the five major forces in the fantasy world invade again!" Tianhuang said with murderous expression.


    "Master mean?" Yang Teng heard a strange smell.


    "Those who get lost, we welcome them. Those who do not understand, what else is necessary! Before the powerful enemy of the fantasy world invades again, the universe must have a unified voice!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang''s decision made Yang Teng excited, and finally he was about to fight the Great Emperor Xugu.


    If you can win over one or two great emperors and destroy the Xugu great group, it really won''t be a big problem!


    Clean up these factors of instability, or go all out to fight foreign enemies.


    "Go, go with this emperor to meet Xugu and others!" Tianhuang Great Emperor got up.


    Although there are only four people, facing the seven emperors, the four are not afraid, and some are just excited.


    This action will determine the final pattern of the universe.


    I don''t know who can become a comrade in arms fighting side by side, and who will be stubborn and become the ultimate enemy!


    After the last war, they were afraid that Yang Teng would deal with the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor. The seven emperors such as Xugu Emperor did not dare to live separately, and the places where they lived were not very far away. Make sure that the line will be swayed at any time. Can support each other.


    This also provided Yang Teng and the others with convenience for this operation and went straight to the residences of several great emperors.


    When you come to the area where the seven emperors live, you can feel the pressure from a distance.


    Although Yang Teng was unwilling to accept his former enemies, he still admired the actions of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The purpose of this operation was to win over the emperor of the opposing camp. The normal approach should be a combination of rigidity and softness. However, the Tianhuang emperor opened his posture and took a high posture.


    Just this point made Yang Teng admire.


    "Tianhuang! Do you really think that the emperor is good for bullying!" The Great Emperor Xugu stood up and stood opposite the four.


    Immediately, the other six emperors appeared behind Emperor Xugu.


    The seven kept a certain distance vigilantly, and stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    What good things can come from the enemy of life and death.


    Could Emperor Tianhuang launch a final offensive to determine the final pattern of the universe in one fell swoop?


    Think of the volatility of the void these days becoming more frequent and intense.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang can''t sit still, he has to consider the human race and the universe. He must not allow the universe to have uncertain factors. It is normal to launch such a big action before the second wave of powerful enemies in the fantasy world. Lift.


    Thinking of this, the seven emperors on the opposite side became nervous at the same time.


    For hundreds of years, several big actions ended in failure.


    Although it once ruled the universe for a short time, it caused great harm to the human race.


    But their losses here are not small, and three great emperors have fallen.


    No one dared to underestimate the four people on Tianhuang Great Emperor''s side, especially Yang Teng, a guy with super strength, who has the ability to suppress the Great Emperor.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked coldly, "Presumably you will know that the powerful enemy of the fantasy world is about to invade the universe."


    The seven emperors on the opposite side did not answer.


    "This emperor might as well tell you the truth. This time, the five powers of the Dream Realm are coming fiercely. There are at least fifteen great emperors..."


    "Tianhuang! You are dead!" Emperor Xugu laughed loudly: "I see it, this is the end of self-defense! How about you Yang Teng with super strength! Can you face such a powerful offensive in the fantasy world? !"


    Emperor Xugu was also anxiously waiting. Facing the aggressive posture of Yang Teng and Tianhuang and the others, they could do nothing. Only when they hoped that the powerful enemies of the fantasy world could enter the universe as soon as possible, could they hope to defeat Yang Teng and others.


    As for who will rule this big universe in the end, it is not their most concern. It is the most important thing that they can pass the current test and ensure their survival.


    Now that the seven great emperors are excited about the invasion of the powerful enemy in the fantasy world.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, can he face such a strong lineup!


    Even on the fantasy world, it is very likely that a more powerful offensive will be launched.


    "This emperor is not dead, don''t bother you to care! This emperor can be sure that you will definitely die today!" The Emperor Tianhuang said flatly: "The emperor is here today to take your dog''s life!"


    "Tianhuang, this emperor advises you not to be impulsive. You should focus your energy on the coming powerful enemy." Behind Emperor Xugu, a great emperor said: "The grievances between us, after all, are great. As for the internal affairs of the universe, if you still want the big universe to continue to exist, it is better to go back and think about how to deal with powerful enemies."


    Another great emperor also opened his mouth and said: "The four of you, the loss of any one of you is unbearable. In today''s battle, I will do my best. Even if I die in the battle, I will have one or two backs. It will be cheaper than a powerful enemy in the fantasy world. I believe that you don¡¯t want it!"


    The two great emperors thought very simple, analyzed the bad situation, let the Tianhuang great emperor retreat.


    It''s better not to fight if you can. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others to fight with the powerful enemy of the Dream Realm, and then to clean up the mess.


    "How can this emperor not know what you think in your heart!" The Emperor Tianhuang sternly shouted: "This emperor is here today and gives you one last chance. If you get lost and know how to return, you can fight against the powerful enemy in the fantasy world Forget the past!"


    In a word, the seven emperors on the opposite side were shocked, and various expressions appeared on their faces.


    "But there is one person who must die, and that is you, Emperor Xugu!" Yang Teng pointed the spear at Emperor Xugu.

 Chapter 2087: shake

    Chapter 287: Shake


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Don''t think that there are only four people on the opposite side. One of them is still the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm, but these four people definitely have the strength to smash their seven great emperors.


    Even, the seven great emperors have accepted the cruelest ending, and they were killed by the four opposing people. They tried their best to kill one or two of the other.


    The reason for this is that there is no him, because there is Yang Teng standing opposite, the guy who can suppress the emperor and slaughter several emperors himself.


    It is impossible to describe Yang Teng in any vocabulary. If Yang Teng must be described, there is only one title.


    The greatest monk in history!


    none of them! The unique Yang Teng, no one in history can compare to Yang Teng''s achievements.


    As long as there is Yang Teng, anything can happen.


    At the moment when the four Yang Teng appeared, the seven emperors were all ready for the big battle.


    However, things have turned around.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang clearly told them that as long as they don''t continue to oppose the human race, and no longer endanger this large universe, they can fight the invasion of the fantasy world with them, and forget the past!


    In other words, they don''t have to fight to death!


    No one wants to die. Regardless of the endless years of these great emperors, they have seen the prosperity of the world and the changes of the times. It stands to reason that these great emperors can completely achieve the realm of life and love.


    But these great emperors did not want to die like this.


    The legendary prosperous age is about to come, and they have greater pursuits behind.


    Even if it is impossible to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor in the legend, wouldn''t it be good to live to see the great prosperity that has spread countless times.


    When Emperor Tianhuang said this, the seven emperors on the opposite side were all tempted.


    Emperor Xugu even almost blurted out, agreeing to the conditions of Emperor Tianhuang.


    He just didn''t have time to speak, when Yang Teng said a word, his face was green.


    "What you have done in the past can be written off from now on! I, Yang Teng, can guarantee that as long as you no longer fight the human race and no longer endanger the universe, and can fight against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world invading, no one will look for you. Trouble."


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense! Think about it, starting from the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, several great emperors have died tragically under his hands!" Emperor Xugu roared angrily, "Now that the powerful enemy of the fantasy world has invaded, Yang Teng has no choice. Fighting against powerful enemies, I thought of you, using this clumsy method to divide us, and when your use value is drained, do you believe that Yang Teng will let you go!"


    Since Yang Teng insisted on being an enemy of him, of course the Great Emperor Xugu had to win over these people around him.


    Not much, as long as one or two great emperors fall over there, his strength on this side will suffer heavy losses and will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Yang Teng''s hand was too nasty, and if he said to kill him, this was completely pushing him into isolation.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Xugu, you are scared! From the beginning, you are a ghost of death!"


    "Since I debuted in Yang Teng, I have done everything by all means. In order to win, I can use some disgraceful ways. But Yang Teng is a little credible and a promise! As long as I promise to Yang Teng, I have never broken my promise. The choice is yours, trust. I, Yang Teng, will break with Xugu from now on!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s thrilling words, there were two or three great emperors, and there were obviously shaken expressions on their faces.


    It is true that, as Yang Teng himself said, since his debut, he has done a lot of things that make people hate him. In order to achieve his goals, he will do everything possible, but in general, Yang Teng does not seem to have done anything shameful.


    Yang Teng is convinced to keep his promises. He has never heard of Yang Teng''s betrayal. As long as he promises things, he will fulfill his promises in the end.


    Realizing that his companion was a little shaken, Emperor Xugu became anxious.


    "You idiots! Don''t use your brains to think about it, what is the advantage of falling to Yang Teng, can he fight against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world! In the end, it was not destroyed by the powerful enemies of the fantasy world!" Emperor Xugu sneered: "Following this emperor, naturally, there will be no such concerns. With our good relationship with the five major forces of the fantasy world, if the powerful enemy of the fantasy world enters the universe, it will not do anything adverse to us!"


    "How to choose, do you have to spend your tongue! You are all old guys who have lived for endless years, you can''t see through this!" The Emperor Xugu became more and more proud, and he firmly believed that as long as you pay Considering the longer term, these great emperors will definitely not fall to Yang Teng''s side.


    The great emperor with a swayed look on his face, after a little thought, it was really the case.


    Falling to Yang Teng''s side, he can only temporarily guarantee safety, and there is only one dead end when the powerful enemy of the fantasy world invades.


    Yang Teng''s face was flat, and he stretched out two fingers, "First, those who do not understand will not wait until the powerful enemy of the fantasy world invades, today is his death date!"


    "Second, the powerful enemies in the fantasy world are indeed strong. This time there may be no less than fifteen great emperors. But we may not necessarily be defeated, and the outcome will be 50-50!"


    Behind Emperor Xugu, several emperors looked at Yang Teng incredulously at the same time, what on earth gave Yang Teng so much confidence.


    Even if the four of Yang Teng and the others are still alive after this battle, can the four of them fight the fifteen great emperors of the fantasy world?


    A mysterious smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and then he said nothing more.


    A great emperor couldn''t help asking: "Yang Teng! Can you tell me what powerful back players you have!"


    Although Emperor Xugu didn¡¯t know where the inheritance Yang Teng inherited came from, they all agreed that the powerful power Yang Teng inherited must come from an ancient emperor. This is beyond doubt, otherwise Yang Teng would not have it. The strength to suppress the emperor.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Yang Teng still has such a strong confidence. Could it be that the ancient emperor has imparted more powerful magical abilities to Yang Teng?


    In addition, they don''t think Yang Teng has any confidence.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face became even more mysterious, "There are some things you can only know by yourself."


    The implication is that these emperors who have not made the final decision are not qualified to know more.


    This is also understandable, if Yang Teng really has any powerful means, he will certainly not spread it easily.


    Behind Emperor Xugu, several emperors struggled.


    If there were no strong enemies in the fantasy world, there is no doubt that Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang would agree to such a condition without even thinking about it.


    The crux of the problem lies in the powerful enemy of the fantasy world, that is, the fifteen great emperors.


    Moreover, who can guarantee that this is the most powerful enemy of the fantasy world.


    The big universe can unite, but it is difficult to guarantee that the major forces in the fantasy dream world will not unite and fight against the big universe.


    Before, the five emperors sent by the five major forces in the fantasy world had a lot of exchanges with them, and the emperor Xugu and others had a better understanding of the fantasy world.


    The more they understand the true strength of the fantasy world, it makes them fearful, and even unable to raise any resistance.


    The fantasy world is too strong, and the entire power of the universe cannot be compared with the five major forces in the fantasy world.


    And these five forces are not the most powerful forces in the fantasy world, but are just five of the top ten.


    Yang Teng didn''t press too much. Since he was recruiting these great emperors, he always had to give people time to weigh the pros and cons.


    The scene was quiet.


    Not long after, the Great Emperor Tianhuang said, "This emperor has always disliked long-windedness. It is now that we are fighting a battle, and blood is spilled in the void. We should guard this great universe together with me, and make the contribution that the great emperor should do to the great universe. A great emperor who has been admired for generations, you make a decision as soon as possible! Don''t wait until this emperor loses patience!"


    The ancient Emperor Huang was very cooperative and raised the bone stick in his hand, glowing with a cold luster.


    The Great Dream is also an eager gesture.


    The more this is, the few people on the opposite side will feel the unusual taste.


    The four Emperor Tianhuang dared to provoke this wanton, and they clearly had a certain certainty!


    "Don''t believe their full of nonsense, now it is good to say, whoever takes refuge in them, in the end can only become cannon fodder against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world!" The emperor Xugu looked grim, "as long as you defeat them, this emperor guarantees the dream world. The strong will not embarrass us!"


    Before the words of Emperor Xugu, Emperor Tianhuang laughed and looked at them with disdain.


    "Fortunately, you are also a generation of emperors, so it is so unbearable! The powerhouse who ruled an era has to be like a dog, wagging his tail to the powerful enemy of the fantasy world to survive!"


    "Huh! Even if you can survive, you will be placed on the most humiliating pillar of the universe!" Huanggu the Great Emperor was impatient, "If you are willing to be a dog, this emperor will take his life now, so as not to give me the universe. Shame!"


    The two great emperors took turns to ridicule, making the faces of the people on the opposite side blue and red.


    They are also powerful men who once ruled an era, and now the powerful enemy invades, they dare not fight against the powerful enemy, but they want to survive in this way, which is indeed a shame to all the great emperors.


    "Bah! Which one is going to survive! This emperor has never had such an idea!" Behind Emperor Xugu, a sturdy emperor said angrily: "I also fought countless **** battles in those days. Isn¡¯t that the so-called great emperor who is not influential? What''s so great!"


    Through contact with the five great emperors before, they found that the great emperor of the fantasy world is really not very strong.


    Everyone is a great emperor realm cultivation base, but their own strength is stronger than the great emperor of the fantasy world.


    If it weren''t for the overall strength of the fantasy world to be too strong, how could it tolerate the emperor of the fantasy world to show off his might.


    "Uncommon, you are still a bit **** after all, these words don''t insult the emperor''s name!" The emperor Tianhuang looked at him approvingly.


    This extraordinary emperor was also a fierce and famous emperor, and he also suppressed countless competitors and became a generation of emperor.


    It''s a pity that he has a very close relationship with the Great Emperor Xugu, so he will fall to Emperor Xugu''s side.


    Emperor Bufan''s face flushed. When the powerful enemy in the fantasy world invaded, he did not stand up to fight, instead, together with Emperor Xugu, he fell to the five major forces in the fantasy world.


    Their grievances with Tianhuang Great Emperor and Yang Teng are, after all, a matter within the universe, which can be said to be internal grievances.


    Facing a powerful enemy in the fantasy world, it is an external enemy.


    If you can''t see the situation clearly and make the right decision at this time, then you are really a sinner in the universe.

 Chapter 2088: Betrayal

    Chapter 288


    What do people live for.


    It is nothing more than fame and fortune.


    The monks will pursue more, but they are just more powerful and longer life.


    If there is a way to gather all of these into one, what kind of state will it be!


    Bufan Dizun is also a strong man who has lived for several times. He is used to seeing the changes of the times, and once ruled an era, he has supreme power.


    If he can go further, leave a strong mark in the history of the universe, and then have more powerful strength and longer life, he has nothing else to ask for in this life.


    At this moment, Emperor Bufan''s heart was shaken.


    Continue to follow the Emperor Xugu, not to mention whether he can defeat Yang Teng and others, but the evaluation that will remain in the history of the universe is absolutely inaudible.


    He was ruined when he was alive, and he will still be set on the historical pillar of shame after death. Is such a fate really worth his pursuit?


    Great Emperor Xugu said nicely, everyone is his own, and we must unite with each other to fight against Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang.


    Once it''s time to make a decision, Emperor Xugu will abandon them without hesitation.


    The best examples are the Devil Emperor Yaodi and Mingyu Tiandi!


    These three great emperors, it can be said that they took refuge in Emperor Xugu without reservation, but what ended up in the end, in front of them, they were killed by Yang Teng.


    Look at how Yang Teng treated the people around him. He was the most ordinary little monk. As long as he followed Yang Teng, Yang Teng would regard this monk as his brother.


    In such a simple comparison, Bufan Dizun already had his own decision.


    Feeling that the situation is a bit uncomfortable, Emperor Xugu quickly said: "It''s extraordinary, don''t listen to them. Once you take refuge in them, you will definitely become cannon fodder against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world. You don''t want to be killed by the powerful enemies of the fantasy world!"


    Emperor Bufan smiled indifferently: "Emperor Xugu, you are right, the powerful enemy of the fantasy world is on the side, and the universe will become a fierce battlefield at any time."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Emperor Bufan''s tone became extremely firm.


    "I am not arrogantly calling the word "Baofan"! When a powerful enemy from the outer domain is invading, I still think of internal fighting. I am not worthy of the title of "Baofan!" As he said, the emperor of Bufan strode towards Yang Teng''s side.


    "From now on, I am going to be the Human Race, to make my own contribution to this universe that nurtures me! Even if the blood is spilled on the battlefield, I am going to stand dead!"


    "Okay!" Bufan Emperor''s words made Yang Teng look at him with admiration, "Emperor Yang can make the most correct decision in such a crisis situation. Junior Yang Teng admires him!"


    Emperor Bufan looked ashamed, "Ashamed, I, the great emperor who has lived for endless years, ended up almost standing on the opposite side of the human race and the universe because of some petty gains."


    After that, Emperor Bufan bowed and saluted Yang Teng, "Also please allow me to join you, fight to the end for the human race and the universe! Use blood to defend my extraordinary title!"


    "Welcome to the emperor! From now on, we will be our own people fighting side by side!" Tianhuang Great Emperor beamed with joy.


    Pulling over a great emperor is a great victory.


    This is not just a matter of adding a helper, the meaning is to divide the power around Emperor Xugu and awaken the conscience of these great emperors.


    "Uncommon! Don''t regret it!" Emperor Xugu was so angry that he roared!


    Before his voice was over, he saw a person behind him, stepping towards the side of Emperor Tianhuang and his party.


    "Emperor Changbai! What are you going to do! Don''t imitate extraordinary irrational actions!" Emperor Xugu panicked and shouted loudly.


    The four-on-seven situation has become five-on-six, which is already extremely unfavorable to him. If the Changbai Great Emperor casts on the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s side, the advantage will completely fall to the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s side.


    The Great Emperor Changbai sneered and said: "Emperor Xugu, have you seen it now? You are the biggest cancer in the universe. Only by eliminating your cancer can the universe continue to exist. Although I Changbai made some Wrong thing, but I don¡¯t want to go on wrong."


    "Everyone, you are willing to accept me as a sinner who has done many wrong things." Changbai Great Emperor looked here.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "What''s wrong with this, Changbai Daoist can make such a decision, it is too late for us to be happy!"


    This is all right, the situation between the two sides has directly become six-to-five, Yang Teng and the others have five great emperors and Yang Teng, and there are four great emperors behind the Xugu great.


    Obviously, starting the war now, Emperor Xugu will undoubtedly lose, and there is no chance of winning.


    Not daring to let the bad situation continue to develop, Emperor Xugu quickly turned around and said to the other four great emperors: "Now the situation is not good for me, but this emperor believes that as long as we persist through this difficulty, wait for the five major forces in the fantasy world to once again. Launching an attack, Tianhuang will undoubtedly die! The ultimate victory must belong to us!"


    The emperor standing on the left handed over to the emperor Xugu, "Emperor, please forgive Qingmu for not being able to continue fighting with you."


    "Ao Mu! Do you want to betray me too!" The Great Emperor Xugu turned into anger instantly, staring angrily at God Emperor Qing Mu.


    God Emperor Aoki ran to the opposite side without hesitation, "Several people, please take me, Aokihara fight to the end for the universe!"


    Poor Emperor Xugu, at this time only three emperors were left beside him.


    Needless to say, the Emperor of Extinction is not only a disciple of Emperor Xugu, but also a lifelong admiration for Emperor Xugu. In any situation, he will stand firmly beside Emperor Xugu.


    As for the other two, Emperor Shenyu and Emperor Jinguang, these two great emperors are hard to say.


    Faced with such a cruel situation, will the two of them continue to follow him?


    The Great Emperor Xugu had no bottom in his heart. He had never thought of a great situation. As long as they persisted until the five major forces of the fantasy world entered the universe, they would completely annihilate the Great Emperor Tianhuang, but it became like this!


    "The two of you still have a bottom line, and there is no greed for life or death to take refuge in the enemy!" Emperor Xugu tried his best to restrain Emperor Yu and Emperor Jinguang with justice, and turned down the great emperors on the side of Emperor Tianhuang. .


    Emperor Shen Yu and Emperor Jin Guang exchanged glances, and then avoided far away from each other.


    The gaze that the Exterminating Emperor looked at them was full of murderous intent, and they also had to guard against the Extermination Emperor''s violent attack.


    "Emperor Xugu, what you said is reasonable, we are greedy for life and fear of death! We don''t want to die under the swords of Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang, we still want to live longer!" Emperor Shenyu admitted generously.


    Emperor Jin Guang laughed loudly: "I Jin Guang is also a person who is greedy of life and fear of death. Although I really want to make a posture that is not afraid of death, I can''t do it. But if I face a powerful enemy in the fantasy world, I can die. War! Even if the blood spills into the sky, at least I, Jinguang, died for the great universe. When someone mentions me Jinguang in the future, they will also say that I am Jinguang did not live up to the name of the emperor!"


    "And all this is not something you can bring to me, Emperor Xugu! So I decided to stand there!"


    After speaking, the two emperors resolutely walked to the other side.


    When the situation reversed, Emperor Xugu was originally seven great emperors, and in a blink of an eye, only he and his disciples were left to exterminate the Emperor.


    On the opposite side, the Emperor Tianhuang had accepted Emperor Jinguang and Emperor Yu, there were already eight emperors!


    Coupled with Yang Teng, a guy who cannot accurately assess his strength, his strength has reached an unprecedented level of horror.


    The Great Emperor Xugu felt the cold wind blowing, and endless chills surged from deep in his heart.


    "Master, my disciples are willing to follow Master forever and fight to the end!" The Emperor of Extinction said firmly.


    Emperor Xugu smiled sadly: "Extinct, I know your mind for the teacher. I have been brilliant in my life as a teacher. At this stage of the field, only you can stand firmly beside the teacher. This makes the teacher very touched."


    The extinct emperor¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed endless tenderness, ¡°Master, let¡¯s withdraw from this dispute. The disciple intercedes with the emperor Tianhuang. As long as he is willing to let us go, we will no longer participate in any disputes in the universe from now on.¡±


    Great Emperor Xugu was a little tempted. If Great Emperor Tianhuang could agree, he could continue to live and he would also have the cultivation base of the Great Emperor.


    No longer participate in the affairs of the universe, so what.


    As long as he maintains his strength, once Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang are defeated, he will also get a chance to rise.


    Seeing that Emperor Xugu was hesitating, Emperor Extinction turned and faced Emperor Tianhuang.


    "It''s a famine, now, I and Master give up! From now on, Master and I will no longer participate in any disputes in the universe. We live in seclusion to the edge of the universe. No matter what happens, we will not reappear. If there is a chance in the future , We will leave the universe, and all our grievances will be wiped out. What do you think!" Extinction Heaven said loudly.


    how is this possible!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang sneered: "Extinction! You think too simple! You want to wipe out the blood debt with a one-off! You ask the universe of the hundreds of millions of unjust dead creatures to agree!"


    The extinct emperor''s face changed, "Tianhuang, don''t deceive people too much! If you really want to see each other with swords and soldiers, you will be fully sure that this emperor and master will be left behind!"


    The Great Emperor Xugu also shouted loudly: "Tianhuang, all the previous grievances, this emperor is willing to admit his mistakes in public, and is willing to take out the treasures of this emperor''s life, and make up for it. My master and disciple went to the edge of the universe alone. , Never step into the center of the universe from now on!"


    Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand impatiently, "Yang Teng said, you must die! There is no room for negotiation."


    "On the contrary, you exterminate the emperor, don''t continue to be a tiger, if you are willing to reform from now on, we wholeheartedly welcome it." The emperor Tianhuang also knows that the extinction of the emperor is unlikely to fall to their side.


    Speaking of this, it is impossible to have any leeway.


    The Great Emperor Xugu immediately put on an angry look, "Tianhuang! Do you really think that the emperor will die! Even if the emperor died in battle, he will have to pull a few backs!"


    The violent aura gushes from the Emperor Xugu, and the murderous aura is on the crowd.


    It''s a big deal!


    Without waiting for Emperor Tianhuang to speak, the Emperor Bufan and others who had just taken refuge in stood up.


    "Emperor Tianhuang, you can withdraw for the time being, let me wait for the shot, it will be my name!"

 Chapter 2089: Emperor Xugus Power

    Chapter 289: Emperor Xugu''s Power


    The five great emperors who have just taken refuge in will use the heads of the Xugu great emperor as their name.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was irritated, "Uncommon! You and other dog thieves, who have betrayed the emperor, have to use the emperor''s life in exchange for your glory and wealth!"


    The Emperor of Extinction was even more angrily, "It is extraordinary, do you behave like this, are you worthy of the word Great!"


    Bufan Dizun sneered and said: "Emperor Xugu, exterminate the emperor! We all say that those who know the current affairs are brilliant, and we are all old guys who have lived for endless years. Don''t look down on anyone. Today, we are determined to go to the sky. On the side of Emperor Huang, he must show his own attitude, what''s wrong with this!"


    Changbai the Great stood on the other side and formed an encirclement with the other three emperors.


    "Two, you can insult me ??and wait, you can say that we are greedy of life and fear of death. Are we really greedy of life and fear of death, it is not your turn to evaluate! We just want to end this endless dispute and let the universe return peaceful."


    "Yes, fighting a powerful enemy outside the territory is the standard to test whether we are greedy and fearful of death! We don''t want to die in our own hands, but unfortunately you don''t see the excitement and shocking scene of our **** battle with the powerful enemy outside the territory!" Aoki The **** emperor echoed the voice.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Yang Teng exchanged glances.


    Since these few want to use the life of Emperor Xugu to express their determination, they can be given this opportunity.


    Don''t worry about the five emperors releasing water.


    And the four of them were staring outside the battlefield, Emperor Xugu couldn''t escape their detection by any magical means, and this battle would definitely not leave any future troubles.


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it!" Emperor Shenyu shouted loudly.


    The five emperors were also determined, and immediately narrowed the encirclement.


    Two to five! How to fight this.


    The seven emperors are very familiar with each other and know each other''s strength.


    If it were one-on-one, Emperor Xugu and Emperor Jijie didn''t fear any of these five great emperors.


    The five great emperors made a joint shot, and he and the extinct emperor had no chance of winning. It would be difficult for him to do his best to kill an opponent and pull a back.


    The Great Emperor Xugu laughed sorrowfully: "Hahaha! I missed my life as Xugu, but I didn¡¯t expect to end up betrayed by all the relatives. Well, let¡¯s fight a battle today and sprinkle this universe with blood!"


    "Master, the disciple will always be by your side!" In such a situation of insolvency, Emperor Extinction still firmly supported Emperor Xugu. This affection can be learned from the sun and the moon.


    It is a pity that Emperor Xugu took the wrong path and committed an unforgivable crime, and the extinction of the Emperor was destined to become a tragic figure.


    "Everyone, do it!" A fierce expression flashed in Jin Guangdi''s eyes.


    The five emperors once again narrowed the encirclement.


    The Great Emperor Xugu and the Emperor Exterminating Heaven were back to back, facing the powerful enemy.


    "Extinction, being a teacher can''t help you, it will delay your life, and finally let you and the teacher embark on this path. If there is an afterlife, you must cherish it as a teacher."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Xugu, the Extinction Heavenly Emperor''s body was shaken.


    It was the first time that she heard such words from Emperor Xugu, and her heart immediately warmed, and she said softly and infinitely: "Master, disciples cannot continue to follow you in this life and fight together. In the next life, we will find a place where there is no competition. Live a lifetime!"


    "Extinction, you are willing to give everything for your teacher, and you can only be moved for your teacher."


    "The disciple is willing, even if he goes to die, the disciple will follow the master." Die Tiandi''s tone was firm.


    Emperor Xugu looked around for a week and burst into a loud shout: "Come on! You dogs, you want to take refuge in the new master, and want to spend the life of the emperor, just come!"


    "Kill!" The five emperors attacked at the same time.


    The amount of violence from the five mads blasted from five directions.


    The five men joined forces for a terrifying offensive.


    The void was blasted through five pitch-black cracks, and this space would be shattered.


    "Kill!" The Exterminating Emperor shouted, showing the deity.


    A high mountain swaying an elixir on the top of the mountain.


    As the elixir went without wind, the fragrance of flowers drifted around.


    "Seal the extinction attack! Don''t let the fragrance of flowers enter the defense!" God Emperor Qingmu loudly reminded the four companions.


    The attack method of the Extinction Emperor is extremely unique. It does not use any martial arts or combat skills. Her attack method is floral fragrance. As long as this floral fragrance enters the enemy''s defense and close to the enemy''s body, it will immediately explode with great power.


    The fragrance of flowers not only has the power to break the enemy''s defenses, but also has a fascinating effect. When it touches the body, it will be as strong as the emperor and will be attracted by the floral fragrance of the extinct emperor.


    Attack waves burst out one after another, and the five great emperors tried their best to resist the floral fragrance of the extinct emperor.


    Occupying an absolute advantage, there is no need to be too desperate. First determine the invincible situation, and then use up the strength of Emperor Xugu and Emperor Extinction. As long as they seize the opportunity, the battle can be resolved at any time.


    "Xugu I dominate!" Emperor Xugu sang quietly.


    Void responded in bursts.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, several figures identical to those of Emperor Xugu appeared within the encircled circle.


    Located on the periphery of the battle circle, Yang Teng always stared at Emperor Xugu.


    The Great Emperor Xugu could have such a status. He used to be the co-respect of the great emperors of the universe. Of course, it was not only his prestige, but also not just because the Emperor Annihilation was his apprentice.


    Emperor Xugu''s own strength is also very strong.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang once said that in the fight against the Great Emperor Xugu alone, he was not sure to defeat the Great Emperor Xugu.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang is known as the most powerful emperor in the history of the universe, and all these words show how strong Emperor Xugu is.


    This clone technique made Yang Teng amazed.


    There are nine figures in total, and each figure is like the deity of Emperor Xugu.


    This is not the Nine Dao phantoms, but a real distraction, possessing the strength equivalent to that of the emperor Xugu.


    "Aoki, do you still think the odds of winning are in your hand! This emperor will take the knife today for you treachery dog ??thieves!" The nine gods were distracted, roaring at the same time, but their actions were different.


    The expressions of Aoki and others changed drastically one after another.


    The reason why they dared to stand up against the Emperor Xugu and the Emperor of Extinction was not because there were only two enemies, and they had five, occupying an absolute advantage.


    The powerful clone technique of Emperor Xugu unexpectedly showed nine bodies, and immediately turned into a five-to-ten situation. The advantage disappeared, and everyone had to face two powerful enemies!


    "Don''t worry, fellow fellows, this emperor is here!" Huanggu Great Emperor couldn''t help but joined the battle circle with a bone stick.


    Showing nine bodies, Emperor Xugu roared and launched an offensive.


    His avatar technique cannot last for too long. This technique is indeed amazing, but it consumes a lot of money.


    Only in the face of life and death can it be used.


    Once the victory cannot be achieved in a short time, it will eventually cause the cultivation base to fall due to intense consumption. At that time, any great emperor can slap Emperor Xugu to death with one palm.


    "Master, do we want to take action? The situation over there is not good." Yang Teng communicated with Emperor Tianhuang through his spiritual knowledge.


    Great Emperor Tianhuang shook his head slightly, "Don''t need it for the time being, the appearance of Emperor Xugu''s clone art looks powerful, but it can''t support it for too long. If you don''t need it, they only need to block the three attacks of Emperor Xugu, and they will win the harvest!"


    At the beginning, Emperor Tianhuang was also taken aback by Emperor Xugu''s clone technique.


    Any great emperor can do this kind of magical means of fighting with clones.


    Just one point, after all, the clone is not the deity, the emperor uses the clone to fight, unable to exert the strength of the deity.


    If the nine clones are displayed at once, the strength will be even worse.


    Too many clones will not only not increase the combat effectiveness, but because the combat effectiveness is too scattered, the overall strength will drop.


    Therefore, no emperor would do this.


    The Emperor Xugu is different. He has practiced this clone technique to the extreme. Each clone possesses the strength not weaker than that of the deity. It can be said that the nine clones he displayed are equivalent to eight more Emperors of the clone in an instant. .


    The only flaw is that it cannot last too long.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang saw that as long as he resisted the three rounds of attacks by the Emperor Xugu, his strength would be reduced due to excessive consumption, and it would be easy to defeat him.


    The six great emperors battled the nine clones of the exterminating Emperor and Xugu, and should be able to block three rounds of attacks.


    The six great emperors instantly switched from offense to defense, putting all their power on defense.


    "Boom!" The void was shattered, and the entire space of the battlefield was turned into pitch black, and then a strong swirling void vortex was formed.


    The strong suction pulled the six great emperors, dissolving part of their power.


    At the same time, during the rotation of the Void Vortex, a force of madness was also released outward.


    The six great emperors complained incessantly, fighting against the violent attacks of Emperor Xugu, but also against the power of the void vortex.


    Under the dual effect, their defenses were greatly weakened.


    Emperor Xugu laughed grimly: "Aomu! You didn''t expect this emperor to have such a method, do you regret it!"


    "It''s a pity, regret is useless, this emperor will not let any of you go!"


    regret? how is this possible!


    Even if the Emperor Xugu showed such a powerful strength, it was even more shocking than Yang Teng''s suppression of the great Emperor, the Qingmu Divine Emperor could not regret it.


    Emperor Xugu''s supernatural powers are only temporary, as long as he survives, Emperor Xugu will definitely die!


    To show the strongest method at the bottom of the box, Emperor Xugu certainly didn''t want to die in battle.


    "Go to this emperor to die!" With a violent roar, the nine figures of Xugu Great Emperor actually increased their attack power by one more level.


    not good! The face of the God Emperor Qingmu changed drastically, and it was already uncomfortable enough to bear the power of the void vortex and the attack of the Emperor Xugu, not to mention that there was an extinct emperor who released bursts of floral fragrance at any time.


    The Great Emperor Xugu suddenly increased his attack power, and several of them felt the pressure increased, almost out of breath, as if the space was condensed, and they were firmly trapped in it.


    Huanggu Great Emperor clenched his teeth and insisted, and the bone rod in his hand flew up and down, smashing one attack after another, but the waves of attacks were endless, like a torrent of water that could not be cut off.


    "It''s over! Before this emperor dies, you all have to die!" The Great Emperor Xugu spouted his blood, and the power of the nine clones skyrocketed again.

 Chapter 2090: The Frustrated Void Valley

    Chapter 290 The Frustrated Void Valley


    hiss! Yang Teng sucked in air-conditioning one after another.


    Sure enough, you can''t despise every emperor.


    He had killed several great emperors in succession before, which made Yang Teng feel a little airy, thinking that the great emperor was nothing more than this, and there was nothing terrifying.


    Today, seeing Emperor Xugu showing such supernatural powers, Yang Teng realized that he was a little arrogant.


    He can possess all kinds of magical methods. These great emperors who have been famous for a long time and ruled an era, of course, also have their own extraordinary aspects.


    The emperor Xugu burned his vitality and forcibly increased his attack power. The six emperors felt it was difficult to fight.


    "Everyone, don''t use the strongest means, I''m afraid it will be hard to resist! Don''t have any more reservations, do your best!" God Emperor Qingmu bears the brunt, and Emperor Xugu somehow launched the strongest attack on God Emperor Qingmu. Make him feel unsustainable.


    "Wow!" With a sound, God Emperor Qingmu''s arm turned into a piece of withered branches.


    The branches made a creaking sound, and blue rays of light suddenly appeared, protecting the God Emperor Qingmu himself.


    There have long been rumors that God Emperor Qingmu was an ancient sacred tree cultivated to become an emperor, but no one has seen God Emperor Qingmu show his deity. His identity has always been a mystery.


    Now, facing the violent attack of Emperor Xugu, Emperor Qingmu''s arm turned into a branch, which also confirmed the claim that his deity was an ancient sacred tree.


    "Hiss!" On the other side, Changbai''s body suddenly turned into a giant python.


    The white giant python opened his mouth and made a hissing noise.


    A white scale armor, like an indestructible armor.


    The attack of Emperor Xugu fell on the white giant python, making a roar.


    "Huh!" The Emperor God Feather also showed his deity, transformed into a huge goshawk. With the sharp scream, his wings vibrated, and waves of attack followed the flap of his wings, and they fought against the attack wave of Emperor Xugu. .


    Yang Teng was surprised that three of the five great emperors were not humans!


    What surprised him even more was still behind, accompanied by a golden light blooming, the Golden Light Emperor turned out to be a golden bowl.


    "Crotch!" Emperor Xugu violently attacked and landed on the golden bowl, making a crisp clash, and then Jinguang mastered it.


    Seeing several great emperors show their deities one after another, Yang Teng cast his gaze on Bufan Emperor.


    Of the five great emperors who have taken refuge in, four of them are not of human origin, but they don''t know what the shape of the emperor Bufan is.


    The Emperor Bufan looked up to the sky and screamed, "You four are desperate, how can this emperor take care of himself!"


    "Boom!" His body skyrocketed, and Emperor Bufan''s body instantly became larger, several times larger than his normal body.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the body has skyrocketed, and the Bufan Emperor is still a human race, but it is much larger than a human race like Yang Teng.


    Several great emperors showed their deities one after another, and their attack power increased by more than one level!


    No matter how strong the Emperor Xugu was, even with the cooperation of the Extinction Emperor, he still felt difficult to fight against the six great emperors at the same time.


    His nine clones have already raised their attack power to the limit, but their opponents are not weak. After all, they are all at the emperor''s realm cultivation base. Even if there is a difference in strength, it will not be too different.


    In an instant, Emperor Xugu''s offensive was suppressed.


    With a false alarm, Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, watching the life and death battle of the great emperor, which brought him not only shock, but also more insights.


    With the help of the super power passed to him by the Crazy God, Yang Teng defeated several great emperors, but that was not Yang Teng''s own strength after all.


    If he doesn''t use that kind of super power, he will do his best to use all his skills, and he will not be able to insist on a move in front of the emperor!


    The great emperor has truly entered a desperate state, and the strength displayed is suffocating.


    Yang Teng clenched his fists and made up his mind that he must work hard to improve his cultivation level, as soon as possible to hit the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and narrow the distance with the great emperor.


    Now is the era of the great emperor''s emergence, without the strength to challenge the great emperor, walking in this world is really too dangerous.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s expression relaxed, Emperor Xugu''s strongest method had been revealed, and the six great emperors were forced to show their deities one after another.


    No matter how strong the emperor Xugu is, it is hard to support a single tree after all.


    The battle has entered a stalemate, and Emperor Tianhuang believes that it will end soon. As long as the six emperors persist for a while, Emperor Xugu will definitely lose after being consumed.


    In the battlefield, the Emperor of Extinction also realized that the situation was not good. Master had already demonstrated the strongest attack, but was still stubbornly blocked by six people including the Huanggu Great Emperor. Her attack could not break through the defenses of the six powerful enemies. The battle will ultimately end with the defeat of her and master.


    As he was thinking, the voice of Emperor Xugu came, "Extinction, let you follow and suffer as a teacher. I didn''t expect you and my master and apprentice to fall here today."


    The Emperor of Extinction smiled sadly: "Master, it''s nothing. If you can fight with Master to the end, there will be no regrets in this life of extinction!"


    "However, there are still so many things I can''t let go of being a teacher!" Emperor Xugu suddenly became a little distorted.


    "Master, why did you say this?" Exterminating the emperor''s heart was strange, the battle was so fierce, Master still had the thought to say this.


    Suddenly, I felt a huge force falling on him.


    The Extinction Emperor screamed: "Ah! Master, why are you like this!"


    The sound stopped abruptly, and then a loud noise erupted.


    "Boom!" As if the entire universe was about to explode, the mighty power spread in all directions.


    "Quickly get away! Try to guide the explosive power into the void vortex!" Huanggu Great yelled wildly, and while retreating backwards, while swinging the bone stick, he guided this violent force to the void vortex.


    The other five great emperors also had expressions of astonishment on their faces, and in the process of retreating, they tried their best to guide the power of the big bang into the void vortex.


    Under the full force of the six emperors, the power of the big bang finally did not spread.


    Otherwise, this large universe will be affected, and at least one tenth will be destroyed by the power of the explosion.


    The big bang happened in an instant, and it was fierce and cast off quickly, and was instantly introduced into the void vortex by the six great emperors.


    The Void Vortex made a clattering sound and was closing quickly.


    Looking at the center of the battlefield again, there is no trace of Emperor Xugu and the Extinct Emperor!


    "Damn! This **** thing!" Emperor Tianhuang jumped and cursed.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation was not enough. The power generated by the big bang just now directly blocked his sight, and he dared not release his spiritual sense to probe.


    He didn''t know what had happened, where the Exterminating Emperor and Xugu Emperor were at this time.


    However, he had a strong hunch that the terrifying explosion just now may have been caused by the extinction emperor''s self-explosion cultivation base.


    But the last cry from the Extinction Heavenly Emperor was not like her self-destructive cultivation base, more like the Xugu Great Emperor forcing her to self-destruct her cultivation base.


    "Master, what''s the specific situation?" Yang Teng asked impatiently.


    Huanggu Great Emperor and the other six people stared at the void vortex, with a look of despair on their faces.


    Huanggu Great Emperor even grabbed a bone stick and slammed into the void vortex.


    Unfortunately, his violent attack had no effect, and was easily absorbed by the Void Vortex.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng seemed to hear a faint voice.


    "You all give... the emperor wait! This emperor... will kill you all!"


    This voice was extremely weak, Yang Teng sounded like the voice of Emperor Xugu.


    "This **** thing, in order to survive, he actually killed the extinction!" Tianhuang Great Emperor''s face was pale, staring at the void whirlpool cursing, "Poor extinction, following this dog in his life, and finally being used by him! Extinction is really blind. !"


    Yang Teng somewhat understood.


    Combined with the big bang just now, it was connected to the Ruoyouruo no sound coming from the void vortex.


    He thought a little.


    In order to survive, Emperor Xugu killed the Exterminating Emperor in a frenzied manner!


    This infatuated female emperor who followed him all her life ended up like this. It didn''t count to be killed by the Great Emperor Xugu, she even escaped into the void vortex with the power of the extinction Emperor''s self-destructive cultivation base!


    Is there any more humanity?


    Yang Teng was trembling with anger.


    He didn''t grieve for the death of the Exterminating Emperor. The extinction of the Emperor ended up like this. It was because she saw the wrong person and went the wrong way. There is nothing to be a pity.


    He felt unworthy for Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian''s infatuation is no worse than exterminating the emperor. In order to exterminate the emperor, Wu Tian gave up the opportunity to attack the position of the emperor and complete the extinction of the emperor.


    In the end, the extinction Tiandi put his heart completely on the Xugu Great Emperor, but was used by the Xugu Great Emperor to escape. Wu Tian, ??a lover, was the most sad.


    "What''s all this!" Yang Teng stared at the Void Vortex, "Void Valley! If you die in the Void Vortex, you are lucky! If you do not die, I will let you taste the cruelest punishment in the world!"


    To treat this kind of extinct things, it is not an exaggeration to treat him with any cruel means!


    After a while, the Void Vortex closed and regained a complete void.


    The emperors are not very emotional.


    No one grieves for the extinction of the emperor, but regrets the life of the extinction of the emperor.


    Such an infatuated female emperor should not end in this way.


    "I don''t know whether Xugu, a dog thing, can be killed by the power of Void Shattering. You must pay attention to this information at any time. Once you find the trace of Xugu, kill it!" Bufan Emperor said with a cold face.


    This person is too vicious. The empress who loves him all her life and his direct disciples can all be able to do it, and there is nothing else he can''t do!


    No one could tell that Emperor Xugu was such a cruel person.


    If the grievances with Tianhuang Great Emperor and Yang Teng were to dominate this universe, it was to fight for profit and selfishness. It is not an exaggeration for the enemy and us to use any vicious means.


    But for Emperor Xugu''s cruel methods, even Emperor Bufan couldn''t accept it.


    "Fortunately, I waited until I got lost in time, and fought with such a person for so long, I am really ashamed!" Behind his recovery, Emperor Jin Guang spurned.


    Several great emperors felt the same.


    No matter what the background is, no matter what the realm of cultivation is, the most basic bottom line is still necessary.


    For Xugu Great Emperor, who has no lower limit for survival, is despised.

 Chapter 2091: War is coming

    Chapter 291 The battle is imminent


    The five emperors were very fortunate, but fortunately they changed their past and wrongs in time and discovered the vicious face of Emperor Xugu.


    If they continue to make mistakes, sometime in the future, they will find the true face of Emperor Xugu, and they will continue to be a tiger. This will be a stain they will not be able to wash off in their lifetime.


    Moreover, there is no benefit to follow Emperor Xugu.


    "Well, everyone, it doesn''t matter whether Xugu is dead or alive. Even if he has the ability to splash the sky, he can''t make any more storms. Please come with me to the wilderness to discuss how to fight against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world." Tianhuang The emperor greeted the five emperors.


    Everyone nodded and said yes, and returned to the prehistoric land with Emperor Tianhuang.


    Knowing the real situation, the five emperors felt that the situation was not optimistic.


    The formidable enemy in the fantasy world is coming fiercely, if there are only these fifteen great emperors, it is nothing to worry about.


    There are eight great emperors on their side, although the number is a bit small, after all, there is also Yang Teng, a guy with super power.


    The overall strength of the Great Emperor of the Dream Realm is weak, which is also a point that can be used.


    Coupled with geographical conditions, defeating powerful enemies does not seem to be a big problem.


    The key is that it will eventually evolve into a confrontation between the universe and the entire fantasy world.


    Once it becomes such a bad situation, how does the universe deal with it? Only with a few of them, can it fight the fantasy world?


    Seeing that the five newly joined emperors were somewhat depressed, Yang Teng stood up.


    "Until the last moment, we must not give up. We can solve these invading powerful enemies first, and then we can find a way to deal with any changes in the future! I believe there will always be a way to solve the problem!"


    Yang Teng is full of confidence, "All seniors can cast aside their predecessors and fight together against powerful enemies. What difficulties can not be overcome! I believe that the final victory will definitely belong to us!"


    "It depends on Daoyou Yang''s great power. You alone can be worthy of several great emperors. Only you can dare to speak such rhetoric. We old guys will do our best to assist Daoyou Yang." Bufan Dizun said.


    People must be aware of current affairs.


    The right to speak here seems to be in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang, but in fact Yang Teng''s opinions are more important.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Seniors, you may not believe that although I have super power, I can''t use it too many times, and I cannot use this power infinitely. So please brainstorm and develop all your energy to defeat the strong. enemy."


    A few people of Bufan Dizun suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that Emperor Tianhuang would take a few people to confront Emperor Xugu and recruit them, the reason is this!


    Otherwise, with Yang Teng''s violent temper and the arrogance of Emperor Tianhuang, how could he tolerate them.


    The five emperors looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, Tianhuang! You can really put on airs, this is deceiving us." Bufan Emperor smiled.


    Now that the five emperors had already cast aside their premonitions and spoke out, the five emperors didn''t care too much.


    Especially after seeing the true face of Emperor Xugu, they felt that it was a wise move to invest in the side of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng also laughed, "Seniors, forgive me. I did this for the sake of the universe. Not to mention my human race. Several seniors also have their own subordinate races. They can''t see strong enemies invade and eventually get caught by Outland. Let powerful enemies rule."


    "That''s true. The reason why this emperor agreed to join you is not because of fear of death, but because of the overall situation, we must do this," said God Emperor Qingmu.


    It is false to say that you are not afraid of death, but it depends on the value.


    It''s really not worth dying in the civil chaos of the universe.


    Although fighting against powerful enemies in the fantasy world is full of crises, and there is a great possibility of death in battle, it is better than death in civil strife.


    "I think we can take the first step!" Changbai Great emperor showed Leng Sen''s gaze, "Illusory Dream Realm is invading, and a stable space channel must be opened. Let''s stay at the channel and kill one by one!"


    "That''s right! As soon as they show up, they will kill the killer, perform the strongest attack, and kill directly! This emperor wants to see how many great emperors in the fantasy world have slaughtered us!" The tyrannical nature of Emperor Shenyu was also aroused. .


    "What the two great emperors said is just like the younger generation''s mind!" Yang Teng stroked his palm and laughed.


    He likes such militants, this is the temperament that a generation of strong men should have.


    Everyone speaks freely, expresses their own opinions, and then forms a unified opinion.


    "Judging from the signs of void fluctuations, within the last two or three days, the void channel will be formed, and the time for a powerful enemy to invade will not exceed three days!" Tianhuang said: "From now on, we will stay at the void fluctuation location and be ready at any time. Go out!"


    Everyone immediately got up and rushed to the location of void fluctuations.


    Standing in the void, watching the increasingly intense fluctuations, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    Today''s big universe can be said to have formed a stable situation.


    According to the fantasy world, every world has a master.


    The situation in the universe is different from that of the fantasy world. In the past, a great emperor ruled an era, and it was considered the master of the universe.


    Today, millions of years have passed since the reign of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    There is no actual power in the universe.


    To say that Emperor Tianhuang is the master of the universe, you may not agree.


    Everyone is a great emperor, and they have ruled an era. Why should Tianhuang Great Emperor be the realm master?


    It is even more unacceptable for everyone to say that Yang Teng is the master of the universe.


    Although Yang Teng, a junior, has super power, as he said, his super power cannot be used unlimitedly.


    Without the super power, Yang Teng''s strength is at best comparable to the quasi-emperor. Compared to the great emperor, it is far worse, and he is even less worthy to be the master of the universe.


    Face to face with a powerful enemy, they temporarily joined forces.


    Once defeated the powerful enemy in the fantasy world, it will inevitably fall apart.


    At least the five emperors who joined later cannot accept the fate of being ruled.


    "Boom!" Void suddenly broke out with a loud noise, and the space trembled.


    Everyone ignored their random thoughts, their eyes all staring at the void fluctuations.


    Along with this loud noise, a crack opened in the void.


    A vigorous force of colorful fantasy dreams came from the cracks.


    Feeling the rich power of colorful fantasy dreams, the Great Dream of Dreams enjoyed it very much, "They have opened up the space channel! The battle is going to advance!"


    Everyone immediately became tense, the space channel has been opened up, as long as they continue to be stable and maintain a stable state, the powerful enemy of the fantasy world is about to invade!


    Everyone arranged around the void fluctuation location, ready to take action at any time.


    In the next few hours, loud noises continued, space cracks grew bigger and bigger, and the power of the colorful fantasy dreams rushing out became stronger.


    The Great Dream of Dreams was not polite, and absorbed all the colorful dream powers that came out to supplement his own needs.


    One day later, when the void crack expanded to several tens of meters, a portal was formed from the initial crack state.


    Everyone knows that powerful enemies in the fantasy world will appear at any time!


    "Come on! This emperor is going to kill!" Changbai the Great showed the deity, spitting out the letter: "This emperor has not tasted the taste of the Great Emperor of Fantasy World, this time I must swallow one, and what to taste. ."


    "You long worm is not ashamed of speaking, as if you have eaten the great emperor of the universe!" Above his head, there was a disdainful sarcasm from Emperor Yu.


    "Ugly bird! You will have trouble with this emperor, right? When you get rid of these enemies, this emperor will have a good fight with you!" Changbai Emperor shot back.


    Emperor Shenyu and Emperor Changbai belonged to two hostile races, and were born enemies.


    When the two great emperors came together, they always fought non-stop, regardless of their personal grievances. This was a contradiction between races.


    The Eagle tribe eats snakes, but Changbai the Great is the patron saint of the snake tribe. When these two come together, it''s already pretty good without getting dark.


    No one paid any attention to these two. Facing a strong enemy''s imminent invasion, I believe that these two great emperors can still restrain themselves and will not fight.


    "Attention! They are coming!" The Great Emperor Huan Meng loudly reminded everyone.


    Emperor Changbai and Emperor Yudi stopped fighting with each other and focused on that space portal.


    The Great Dream of Dreams'' perception of the fluctuations in the power of Colorful Dreams far exceeds that of other Great Emperors, and he can''t be wrong.


    After a while, the other great emperors also felt unusual power!


    The colorful fantasy dreams rushing out of the space portal fluctuate more widely, and the amount of violent violence is almost a gesture of rushing out.


    The emperors sighed.


    "The cultivation environment of the fantasy world is indeed better! The power of this colorful fantasy dream is stronger than the aura of the universe, which is really enviable!"


    If the Great Universe had such a relaxed cultivation environment, they would not have been so hard when they attacked the position of the emperor, and would have been more relaxed.


    "Not at all." God Emperor Aoki retorted: "In the loose environment of the fantasy world, there can be many emperors in the same era. Without cruel battles, the strength of the emperor of the fantasy world is too weak."


    "It''s true. I have waited through countless battles to achieve the position of the emperor in the cruel struggle. The strength is far stronger than them. This is not necessarily a good thing!"


    The more cruel the environment grows up, the stronger the strength will be.


    On the contrary, it is slightly worse.


    One-on-one.


    There is no doubt that the winner must be the Great Universe.


    The power of the colorful fantasy dreams became stronger and stronger, and eventually even evolved into the same substance.


    "Get ready to fight!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang took out the Tianhuang knife and stood beside the space portal, ready to drop the enemy at any time.


    Yang Teng leaned back a little bit, no Emperor appeared, he was unable to use his super power, and was temporarily unable to move.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to use up his super power so quickly, it was best to keep it, and there might be more powerful enemies behind.


    Suddenly, golden light suddenly appeared!


    Emperor Tianhuang up and down!


    It deserves to be known as the greatest emperor in the history of the universe, this sword completely demonstrates the superpower of the Tianhuang Emperor.


    "Crotch!" There was a violent impact.


    A gleaming thing fell.


    However, a golden spear flew out of the portal, and was cut down by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Obviously, the powerful enemy in the fantasy world knew that there must be a powerful enemy on the portal side, and flew out a long spear to find the way.


    The war is about to start.

 Chapter 2092: Suspicion

    Chapter 292: Suspicious Tactics


    Pathfinder''s long spear is just a quasi-imperial weapon, and a weapon of this level will not feel distressed if it is lost.


    "These guys in the fantasy world have also learned well, knowing that we must be prepared to use a quasi-imperial weapon to explore the way." Tianhuang Great Emperor smiled casually.


    The action just now was obviously too nervous, and it was not clear whether it was the enemy or the spear.


    Infected by Emperor Tianhuang''s relaxed mentality, the other great emperors also relaxed.


    There is no need to be nervous, it will only make the atmosphere too tense.


    The power of the colorful fantasy dream fluctuates violently, and there are signs of activity again.


    This time, Emperor Tianhuang did not rush to take action, but did his best to investigate.


    Immediately, a light flashed.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang put out his big hand and grabbed the light, but it was a sword, still at the level of a quasi-imperial weapon.


    The Emperor Tianhuang disdainfully smashed this Quasi-Emperor artifact and threw it on the ground.


    Next, the space channel continued to fly out various weapons, none of which were of very high level. It is estimated that those powerful enemies in the fantasy world would be reluctant to use imperial weapons to explore the way.


    After being crushed one by one by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, they were thrown on the ground.


    "These cowards in the fantasy world, with this courage, dare to invade the universe! It''s just looking for death!" Changbai the Great was disdainful of the actions of the powerful enemy in the fantasy world.


    If you dare to invade a realm, you have to take the posture of a conqueror and use some quasi-imperial tools to explore the way, which seems too petty.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang who stood by the portal was not careless. The powerful enemy in the Dream Realm certainly didn''t stop there. There should be more methods behind.


    Several quasi-imperial artifacts have proven that there are strong enemies here, and the great emperors of the fantasy world must use other methods.


    "Shoo!" There was a sound of breaking through the air. Before I saw this weapon, I could feel that this weapon was of a very high level, and it was most likely an imperial weapon.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang coldly snorted: "These guys in the fantasy world can only use this method, but I don''t know how many quasi imperial artifacts and imperial artifacts can be used!"


    The big hand grabbed to the middle of the portal.


    "Boom!" A strangely shaped sword was accurately grasped by Emperor Tianhuang.


    "This time it''s not bad, I actually threw an imperial weapon here!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang played with the sword in his hand.


    Such an imperial weapon didn''t do much to him, but it was also an imperial weapon after all, and it could be given to Yang Teng to reward those brave subordinates.


    Being able to obtain an imperial weapon is definitely the greatest glory of an ordinary monk in his life.


    Just as he was about to throw it to Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang''s face changed drastically.


    "Boom!" The sword in the hands of Emperor Tianhuang exploded violently. This imperial weapon was unexpectedly used by the magical powers of the magical power of the magical power on the other side of the space channel to try to injure people with the explosive power of the sword.


    "Small bugs!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted angrily, running his cultivation base, suppressing the power of the explosion, not exceeding his palm at all.


    After the explosion, this imperial weapon level sword suffered no damage.


    "Come and not go indecent! Eat my sword!" The Emperor Tianhuang shouted angrily, condensing the spiritual energy on the sword, and threw it out along the space channel.


    "Shoo!" The sword drew a straight line and flew into the space channel with a swish.


    It is impossible to find out what power the sword can exert, but you can imagine the full blow of the great emperor Tianhuang under the anger, the strong at the other end of the space channel, even if he takes this sword, it will be uncomfortable, and he may still be Heavy burden.


    The sword was thrown back by the Emperor Tianhuang, the space channel suddenly calmed down, the power of the colorful fantasy dreams became weak, and there were no more weapons flying from there.


    Huanggu Great Emperor smiled and said: "I don''t know which guy is unlucky, this sword works well."


    "Don''t be careless, they have suffered a loss over there, they will not give up the invasion because of this sword, they will only take more measures!" Tianhuang said with a solemn expression.


    His caution was not wrong. After a while, the fluctuation of the colorful fantasy power of the space channel became intense again.


    The rich colorful fantasy dreams spewed out, giving way to Emperor Tianhuang, who was at the portal of the space passage, a little uncomfortable.


    What they absorb is aura, and they are very repulsive of this completely different aura power, and need to consume aura to resist.


    "Emperor, why don''t you let me come!" The Great Emperor Huan Meng stood up.


    "It''s okay, take a look and talk about it!" The Emperor Tianhuang was not at ease, the Emperor Dreaming was limited in strength, and might not be able to guard the door.


    What''s more, it''s just that the power of the colorful fantasy dream is increased, so that it will be replaced, and the great Emperor Tianhuang will not be able to save his face.


    "Shoo! Shoo!" At this moment, the space channel burst out loudly.


    coming! The Great Emperor Tianhuang released two sharp rays of light in his eyes, opened his big hand, and grabbed it several times in a row.


    There was a sound of dingdong, and Emperor Tianhuang had a few more weapons in his hand.


    Do you still use the same number of routes!


    Emperor Tianhuang sneered, grabbing these imperial artifacts with his big hands, and letting the colorful fantasy dream power on the imperial artifacts explode.


    These stupid dream world powerhouses thought that this would hurt him, but they didn''t know what they thought.


    After a few violent explosions, Emperor Tianhuang resolved the explosive power of these imperial weapons.


    Such a small method would not do any harm to the Great Emperor Tianhuang, but instead allowed him to obtain a few imperial artifacts.


    Yang Teng thought that Emperor Tianhuang would definitely be the same as before, instilling spiritual energy on these imperial artifacts, and then throwing them back.


    Unexpectedly, the Great Emperor Tianhuang threw a few imperial artifacts to him at will, "These few imperial artifacts are good, I gave them to you!"


    Yang Teng was overjoyed. There were not a few of the imperial weapons in the entire universe. This is a good thing.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t need it. It can be used as a reward to reward those subordinates with outstanding merits. It can definitely inspire people and play a role in cohesive subordinates.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng is still working on the quasi-imperial artifacts that the Great Emperor Tianhuang just destroyed, he didn''t get so many imperial artifacts.


    "What the **** do these guys in Fantasy World think, and what is the use of this method?" Huanggu Great Emperor didn''t understand.


    For the first test, a long spear was used, and the basis worked, to test out why someone guarded the space channel, why would they throw out quasi imperial weapons and imperial weapons one after another.


    Such a method will not have any lethality, and it will not be able to act as a deterrent. It can only lose some imperial weapons for no reason.


    "Who knows, maybe those guys think that such a method can hurt people." Emperor Shen Yu stared at the space passage portal and said disdainfully.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the space channel portal, waiting for any other means on the fantasy world.


    Next, there was no unexpected change, but with the violent fluctuations in the power of the Colorful Fantasy Dream, a few weapons flew out from time to time, most of which were of the quasi-imperial weapon level.


    Emperor Tianhuang did not continue to destroy these quasi-imperial artifacts, but completely wiped out the aura on them and threw them to Yang Teng.


    Crushed is also a waste, it is better to give Yang Teng to equip his subordinates to enhance combat effectiveness.


    "Master, the disciple feels that something is abnormal." Yang Teng put away the weapons and came to Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said: "Things are indeed abnormal, but I don''t know what these powerful enemies in the dream world are thinking."


    Throwing all kinds of weapons in this way, commanding them for nothing, can''t play any role.


    "Will this be a way to adjust the tiger away from the mountain! They use this method to contain us, attract our power here, and then secretly open another space channel to invade the universe from other directions." Yang Teng said.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone was taken aback.


    Yang Teng made sense.


    The Great Universe is adjacent to the Dreamland. It is not just such a place, but also a very large area. A space channel can also be opened in other places.


    "I can''t." Jin Guangdi said his question, "Blasting a space channel, it must be a long time to prepare, and the amount of madness generated by the bombardment will also be detected by us. It seems that it is not easy to achieve."


    This is not the first time that the fantasy world has invaded the universe. The previous time, the construction of a stable space channel was the same. The bombardment continued for a long time, and the void fluctuated violently.


    Finally, a stable space channel is formed.


    It is the same this time. A few months ago, there had been violent fluctuations here, and now a stable space channel was formed.


    If the powerful enemy of the fantasy world has the ability to open space channels silently, why make such a big movement, just come quietly.


    There is no need to make such a big shot.


    With that said, Yang Teng still felt that the magical world was a strong enemy, and there must be other intentions for doing so.


    Changing what he should do, Yang Teng began to think, imagining himself as a powerful enemy in the fantasy world.


    "If they can use any method to build a stable channel, but it is not detected by us, or that the amplitude of the void fluctuations is not very large, it can cover people''s eyes, and then attract us here, give us a blow from behind, it must be effective It will be very good!" Yang Teng guessed boldly.


    Several great emperors shook their bodies together!


    It is very possible!


    They will definitely do the same if they are changed!


    Then, where will the concealment location chosen by the powerful enemies of the fantasy world be?


    Several great emperors began to look around.


    The universe is vast, and it is not easy to detect the location of void fluctuations, especially if the fluctuation range is not too severe, it is even more difficult to detect.


    "Over there!" Emperor Shen Yu suddenly pointed in one direction.


    Before everyone reacted, Emperor Shen Yu showed his deity, his wings vibrated suddenly, and flew in that direction.


    The Emperor God Feather just flew up, and in the direction he was pointing, there was a violent wave with a boom, forming a portal!


    Sure enough, Yang Teng had guessed it, and that is the real space channel for the powerful enemy in the fantasy world.


    This spatial passage is just a cover that attracts their attention.


    Several great emperors flew up and swept over there.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang thought for a moment, and did not follow the past.


    Several times before receiving weapons with bare hands, Emperor Tianhuang felt that on the other side of the space channel, there must be a strong emperor, and monks below the emperor could not have such strength.


    If he doesn''t guard this space channel, he is not at ease.


    Several great emperors took away the portal, but as a result, everyone was surprised. There was no strong enemy and came out of the portal!

 Chapter 2093: Unexpected

    Chapter 293 Unexpected


    Several great emperors guarded this spatial passage, and did not see a powerful enemy coming out of it, instead, they flew out weapons like the previous passage.


    "This is their strategy of dividing the forces! It is to disperse our strength!" Huanggu Great Emperor looked a little ugly.


    They have limited manpower here, and the other party only needs to add a few spatial channels to disperse their power, and thus choose one of the channels to enter the universe smoothly.


    "Look at it, let''s talk about it, if they really do this, they can only let them come." Yang Teng has no good way to do this in the dream world.


    Sure enough, after a short while, another void fluctuates and then forms a channel.


    After everyone rushed over, the same situation remained, with weapons flying out of it.


    "Forget it, they have made up their minds not to be ambushed by us. If this is the case, then fight them head-on! Who is afraid of whom!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang gave up blocking the space channel and gathered everyone together.


    I have to say that the strategies of those powerful enemies in the Dream Realm were successful. Although it took more experience, they avoided the possibility of being ambushed and could enter the universe smoothly.


    Seven spatial channels have appeared successively.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t hold every space channel, and the manpower was limited. Once the power was dispersed, it would be meaningless.


    No one can determine which space channel the powerful enemy of the fantasy world came from, and had to wait for them to come.


    After the formation of the seventh space channel, the void fluctuations are no longer felt.


    Emperor Tianhuang drew out his sword, "Everyone, it''s time for the decisive battle!"


    Several people lined up behind the Great Emperor Tianhuang with solemn expressions.


    At this time, a space channel located in the distance suddenly rushed out of several people!


    These people were so fast that they felt the violent surging of the colorful fantasy dream power, and these people were already standing in the void.


    Located in the void, these people quickly assumed a defensive posture, and then looked around vigilantly.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Tianhuang, everyone greeted him.


    A few moments later, a few people came out from the space channel. Counting the few people in front, no more, no more than 15 people!


    This is exactly the same as the intelligence of the Great Dream, the five major forces in the Dream Realm are coming fiercely, and a total of 15 Great Emperors have invaded the universe.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others looked at each other, and the fifteen Great Emperors on the opposite side were also observing them.


    "Did we make a big fuss!" On the opposite side, a blue-faced emperor saw that there were only eight emperors and laughed presumptuously: "I knew this. There was no need to make so many preparations. Just kill it. !"


    They have fifteen great emperors, and there are only eight great emperors on the side of Tianhuang Great Emperor, which is almost a two-on-one situation.


    There is no need to think too much, it can be crushed directly.


    As for Yang Teng, he was directly ignored by the fifteen great emperors opposite.


    A little cultivator in the realm of Saint King can slap whatever storms he can afford to die.


    The others were also relieved.


    The five great emperors who invaded the universe before were killed, shocking the fantasy world, making wrong judgments about the strength of the universe, and overestimating the strength of the universe.


    After making all kinds of preparations and thinking about all kinds of possibilities, I didn''t expect that there were only eight great emperors on this side of the universe.


    "Unfortunately, some of them must have died of conspiracy! These **** are simply damned!" A great emperor over there cursed angrily.


    Among the five dead emperors, Shen Lei was his family. This time he invaded the universe, Shen Ting used a lot of effort to recruit the emperors, and finally formed this action.


    "Are you the ones who killed us!" The leading emperor Blu-ray stared at Emperor Tianhuang with cold eyes.


    "Who is it! Who is involved in this matter, stand up!" The great emperor who lost his clan, Shen Ting shouted angrily: "Who killed Shen Lei, stand up for me, this emperor wants to smash you into pieces. segment!"


    Faced with the enemy''s aggressive aura, Emperor Tianhuang did not fear in the slightest, "Are you talking about the five trash? You dare to invade my universe, and you kill if you kill it. You want revenge, just let them go!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Who killed my **** Lei Zong Shen Lei, stand up to this emperor, this emperor wants to see how good you are!" Shen Ting was already unable to restrain himself, stepped forward, and waited for Emperor Tianhuang. People challenge.


    "Shen Lei Zong Shen Lei? Are you talking about the guy who knows how to control thunder." Yang Teng stood up, with contemptuous disdain on his face, "I''m really embarrassed, that guy is too weak, and I don''t Be careful!"


    what!


    The fifteen great emperors on the opposite side looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    This little cultivator, whose cultivation level is only in the realm of the Saint King, actually uttered wild words, saying that he had killed Shen Lei!


    how is this possible! The holy king realm little monk slaughtered the emperor?


    Are you sure this is not a joke!


    The great emperor stood there still, letting this holy king little cultivator act casually, it would never be possible to kill the great emperor!


    Could it be that Shen Lei was severely injured, injured by others, and then taken advantage of by this little monk?


    This is not right. Even if the great emperor is severely injured, he is also the great emperor, and it is impossible to be killed by a small holy monk.


    There must be other hidden things in it!


    Shen Ting looked at endless murderous intent, "Junior! No matter what despicable means you use, you dare to kill Shen Lei, today this emperor will take your life!"


    "Okay, I''m right here, you can just shoot, see if I''m afraid of you!" Then, Yang Teng strode forward and assumed a fighting posture.


    The fifteen great emperors on the opposite side were all surprised, is this little monk crazy!


    The Saint King realm cultivation base actually wants to challenge the emperor!


    What''s even more crazier is that those great emperors actually allowed him to play, aren''t they afraid of being slapped to death by Shen Ting.


    Perhaps this little cultivator of the Holy King was sent by the opponent to test their strength?


    Only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others didn''t worry about Yang Teng at all. Although the super power in Yang Teng''s body could be used for a limited number of times, it was not a problem to kill Shen Ting.


    Yang Teng hooked his finger at Shen Ting, "You have been calling for a long time, don''t you dare to fight with me!"


    Emperor Changbai and the others secretly laughed, this is the character of this person, not to mention the less powerful emperors in the fantasy world, even they dare not fight Yang Teng.


    Just wait for the great emperor of the dream world to be unlucky!


    The more Yang Teng clamored, Shen Ting hesitated.


    This little monk is indeed only the cultivation base of the Saint King realm, it is by no means that the emperor deliberately suppressed the cultivation base and pretended to be the cultivation base of the Holy King.


    He dares to be so arrogant, is there anything to rely on!


    This little monk must have some conspiracy, don''t be fooled!


    Shen Ting looked at Yang Teng cautiously, "Junior! You are looking for death!"


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully, "Fortunately, you are also a great emperor, and you were actually terrified by me, a little monk who was cultivated as a holy king. You, the Great Emperor of Fantasy Realm, have this ability!"


    "With this courage, I dare to invade my universe. I really don''t know what you think. Are you not afraid of death!" Yang Teng sipped at Shen Ting, "I! Pooh! You cowards are so greedy for life and fear of death! , Let¡¯s hurry back to the world of fantasy dreams!"


    Shen Ting was furious with anger. He kept saying that he wanted to avenge Shen Lei. As a result, he stood up and was still a little monk in the Saint King realm, but he did not dare to fight. This old face was completely lost!


    "Junior arrogant! The emperor is angry!" Shen Ting exclaimed, raising his hand with lightning.


    The thunder and lightning formed a long spear, and flew towards Yang Teng with a sound.


    Regardless of his conspiracy, Shen Ting remembered that the lightning control technique he was good at was a long-range attack, and there was no need to be afraid of any conspiracy and tricks from the other party.


    Thunder Spear!


    Yang Teng is really not afraid of such an attack.


    Staring at the thunder and lightning spear, calculated the time.


    Shen Ting stared at Yang Teng with both eyes, he wanted to see what the other party had to resolve his thunder control technique.


    It is the other great emperors that need to be noted, not the little monk of the holy king.


    Shen Ting was sure that he could test out the opponent''s details with this blow.


    The other fourteen great emperors did not take Yang Teng seriously, but stared at Emperor Tianhuang and others.


    If the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others help, they will definitely help.


    The first battle must be won!


    Seeing the thunder and lightning spear came in front of him, Yang Teng still did not act.


    Shen Ting laughed loudly. This little monk must have been frightened stupidly. He had never seen such magical powers. He had been frightened.


    Suddenly, Shen Ting''s smile condensed, and he opened his mouth and made no sound!


    how can that be!


    It''s just hell!


    This little monk of the Saint King realm raised his hand and grabbed the lightning spear!


    Shen Ting rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was right.


    Yang Teng raised his arm gently, and his palm accurately grasped the barrel of the Thunder and Lightning spear.


    "Zizi!" The long spear formed by thunder and lightning was just grabbed by Yang Teng and played with it, and thunder and lightning made bursts of noise.


    The other fourteen great emperors also looked like they had seen ghosts.


    Is this a little monk in the Saint King realm, not a strong emperor!


    Or perhaps, Shen Ting was too careless and didn''t try his best with this blow.


    That shouldn''t be right, as Shen Ting in the realm of the Great Emperor, even with 10% of his power, he could easily kill this little monk of the Holy King.


    "I said, Old Shen, you can''t do this. Get rid of this little guy who doesn''t know whether he lives or die. We still have business." Another Great Dream Realm sneered at Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting''s face blushed, and a little monk of the Holy King dared to play with him. It was a shame and shame for him!


    "The emperor is careless!" Shen Ting''s expression became serious.


    With his hands in front of him, he once again formed a thunder and lightning spear.


    This thunder and lightning spear is far more powerful than the spear that Yang Teng took with his bare hands.


    "Things who don''t know whether they live or die, go to hell!" Shen Ting raised his hand and flew out the lightning spear.


    With this blow, he was fully confident that he could easily kill this little monk who made him foolish!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Is this the only thing you can do over and over again! Let you see my mine control technique too!"


    No difference from Shen Ting''s movements, Yang Teng''s hands are also movements.


    Then the lightning spear in his hand turned purple!

 Chapter 2094: Shen Ting

    Chapter 294: Opposing Shen Ting


    On the opposite side, fifteen pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng closely.


    Shen Ting has already made a move, let''s see how Yang Teng accepts it.


    They thought about countless possibilities, and even thought that it was very likely that the Great Emperor Tianhuang behind Yang Teng made the move.


    But no one thought that Yang Teng also knew how to control thunder, and the long spear pulled out with both hands was entirely composed of lightning power.


    If it weren''t for this thunder and lightning spear to be purple, everyone would think that Yang Teng was a monk in the fantasy world and a disciple of the Thunder Sect.


    "How is this possible!" Shen Ting opened his mouth and looked at the opposite side in surprise.


    Only he saw the most detail. Although Yang Teng''s purple thunder and lightning spear, and his thunder spear, belong to two completely different lightning power quantities, this hand-controlled thunder technique is definitely an authentic thunder-control technique of the gods!


    Is it? There were many possibilities in Shen Ting''s mind. The most likely possibility was that Shen Lei was captured by these people and forcibly ingested Shen Lei''s lightning control technique.


    Apart from this, there will be no other possibilities!


    Such a skilled mine control technique, elegant and concise movements, even more skilled than the mine control technique controlled by the core disciples of the Shen Lei Sect, this young man''s understanding of mine control technique has reached its peak.


    Even the Shen Lei Sect, only a few of the highest level can come into contact with such a high-level mine control technique.


    At the thought of Shen Lei being forcibly ingested by the Thunder Control Technique in the Sea of ??Consciousness before he died, Shen Ting suddenly became furious, and his face became ugly.


    There is no time for him to think, Yang Teng has already thrown out his thunder and lightning spear.


    "Boom!" The two spears were of different colors, but they were all long spears made of thunder and lightning. They collided in the air and made a violent sound.


    Condensed with a blow of Shen Ting''s eight-point strength, the thunder and lightning spear is so powerful that even dozens of quasi emperors will fight together and will be killed by this shot.


    The result of the collision of the double guns shocked the great emperors of the Dream World.


    The faint purple light exploded, and Yang Teng''s purple thunder spear was not weaker than Chen Ting''s thunder spear.


    After the impact, the two long spears exploded, and the violent lightning power spread in all directions.


    The explosion power is huge, and in the center of the collision of the two guns, a huge void vortex is generated, which quickly absorbs the impact power!


    It''s actually evenly divided!


    Shen Ting''s thunder and lightning spear returned without success once again, and did not pose any threat to this little monk in the Saint King realm.


    Yang Teng calmly stood at the opposite side, looking at Shen Ting with disdain, "You don''t have this ability! Such a soft and weak blow, it really doesn''t appeal to my interest, and I will not show any real strength. , Don¡¯t blame me for hurting the killer, the battle ended early!"


    The fifteen emperors on the opposite side were shocked.


    Although Shen Ting only used eight points of strength, it was amazing enough.


    This little cultivator of the Holy King actually used the same attack method to resolve Shen Ting''s attack, which is really hard to imagine.


    The other fourteen great emperors looked at Shen Ting one after another.


    Blu-ray clothes said jokingly: "Old Shen, this little guy, isn''t it the descendant of your **** Lei Sect in the universe, no matter how you move it, you can show the style of your **** Lei Sect."


    Shen Ting''s expression was ugly, and Yang Teng would be fine if he was a disciple of Shen Lei Sect.


    A young cultivator with only the Saint King realm can block his eight-point power attack. With such talent and potential, with a little training, he will surely become a generation of power in the future, and can even support the entire Divine Thunder Sect.


    Unfortunately, this talented little guy is the enemy!


    Shen Ting''s thoughts suddenly moved. If this little fellow was brought into the Shen Lei Sect, he would try his best to cultivate this little fellow.


    In the future, this little guy will grow up to become a great emperor, and he might be able to hit the first person in the dream world, and even become the master of the dream world.


    If that were the case, it would definitely be a great thing for God Lei Sect!


    As for Shen Lei''s feud, it wasn''t a big grudge.


    If you can get a pillar that can support the future of Shen Lei Zong, Shen Lei is dead, there is no need to hold on to this point, you can completely accept Yang Teng.


    Thinking of this, Shen Ting''s hideous face eased a lot.


    Try to use a calm tone as much as possible and say to Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, you have a strong understanding of thunder control. But you have not learned all the true teachings of my **** Thunder Sect. If you can get the true pass of my **** Thunder Sect, The emperor promises that your mine control skills will be greatly improved, and it will shine in the future."


    Yang Teng looked at Shen Ting with a sneer, "So, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Ting didn''t care about the sarcasm in Yang Teng''s tone, and for the sake of the future of Shen Lei Sect, he gave it up.


    "As long as you join the Divine Thunder Sect, this emperor can guarantee that all grievances will be wiped out. From now on, the Divine Thunder Sect will vigorously train you, so that your cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will have the strength to attack the position of the great emperor as soon as possible!"


    Shen Ting said while looking at Yang Teng.


    He believed that Yang Teng would definitely be tempted to throw such conditions.


    Assault the position of the emperor!


    Not to mention the harsh cultivation environment in the Great Universe, even in the relaxed cultivation environment in the fantasy world, it is not an easy task.


    In order to attack the position of the emperor, you can give up many things.


    When Shen Ting was full of confidence, Yang Teng gave him a ruthless blow.


    "Shen Lei Sect? Vigorously nurture me?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Shen Lei Sect really takes himself seriously! Isn''t it just a little Shen Lei Sect! I will put my words here today, wait. All the forces that invade my universe are my deadly enemies of Yang Teng! Sooner or later, I will kill the door and destroy all the major forces you are in!"


    "You!" Shen Ting was so angry at Yang Teng''s words, "I don''t know what to promote! This emperor thinks that your cultivation is not easy, and he wants to leave you a way out with the love of talent. Since you are you If you are tired of life, then you can blame this emperor for killing him!"


    Since it can''t be obtained, it is completely destroyed!


    Is it possible to leave this little cultivator with infinite talent to add a great enemy to the God Thunder Sect!


    It is completely foreseeable that once Yang Teng grows up, how terrifying the cultivation level will be in the advanced emperor realm, I am afraid that no one in the world will be his opponent.


    Such dangerous signs must be suppressed in advance.


    "Come on, see if I am afraid of you!" Yang Teng was completely fearless.


    The five major forces in the fantasy world dare to invade the universe, and they are Yang Teng''s life and death enemies. Don''t say that Shen Lei Zong throws an olive branch at him. Even if Shen Lei Zong recognizes his mistake and surrenders actively, Yang Teng will not be merciless.


    The laws of the heavens and the earth changed, the void began to appear openable channels, and the contact between the universe and the outer realm would increase.


    Looking at it now, the strength of the universe is really bad.


    In any realm, seeing such a weak universe, the first thing that comes to mind is definitely not to communicate with each other, but to give birth to a ruling heart.


    If you want to ensure the continued existence of the universe, you can only keep the universe if you continue to attack powerful enemies and completely fear them.


    What Yang Teng is most afraid of is fighting. Even without the superpower in his body, he is also a militant.


    Isn''t it just fighting against one strong enemy after another?


    This is his favorite thing. Only in constant confrontation can he lay a solid foundation and grow faster.


    Yang Teng can have today''s achievements, and he has grown up in battle after battle.


    He even has some expectations, to get in touch with more powerful enemies and to see a broader world.


    Shen Ting was furious, and faced with Yang Teng''s repeated provocations, he had long since lost the desire to solicit.


    "Asshole thing, since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame this emperor!" With a pull with both hands, a thunderball formed from Shen Ting''s hands.


    "Small bugs!" Yang Teng sneered, making the same action, a purple thunderball formed in his hands.


    "Boom!" The two thunderballs collided with each other in the void, bursting out bright light.


    The same mine control technique, two different colors of mine balls, this kind of battle looks really good.


    However, this time Shen Ting had no reservations and used ten percent of his power.


    Yang Teng''s purple thunderball was shattered, while Shen Ting''s thunderball was still powerful, and continued to fly towards Yang Teng.


    From this point, it can be seen that once Shen Ting in the realm of the Great Emperor attacks with all his strength, his strength is still far above Yang Teng.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng cried strangely, and a series of purple thunderballs formed between his hands and ran towards the thunderballs released by Shen Ting.


    Yang Teng did not rush to use the super power in his body.


    Firstly, it is not necessary for the time being, the super power can only be used once again, and it is not necessary to use it before the critical point of life and death.


    In addition, Yang Teng also wanted to use this Shen Ting to test his true strength!


    Super strength can only be used once, what if you don''t have this strength in the future.


    A series of dozens of purple thunder **** were thrown, and they collided with Shen Ting''s thunder **** successively, constantly weakening the power of thunder balls.


    The explosions sounded one after another, and the purple thunderballs were crushed one by one, turning into purple rays of light in the sky.


    The violent collision did not stop Chen Ting''s thunderball from advancing.


    However, it can be seen that the power of Shen Ting''s thunderball has been significantly weakened.


    In an instant, dozens of purple thunderballs did not block Shen Ting''s thunderballs, and Yang Teng was too late to make any more attempts.


    "Don''t think about it!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng opened his big hand and grabbed the thunderball in front of him.


    He knows too much about thunder control, and he knows that Shen Ting''s thunder ball still has some power.


    "Bang!" The thunder ball shook violently in Yang Teng''s hands. The violent power contained in it always wanted to explode, using the explosive power to kill Yang Teng.


    It is a pity that most of the power has been weakened before, and the remaining part of the power has been unable to break through Yang Teng''s control, and is firmly held by him.


    Shen Ting was shocked, Yang Teng''s hand thunder control technique had definitely reached the highest level.


    The only difference is that Yang Teng has a low level of repair, unable to exert the strongest power of mine control.


    If Yang Tengxiu was promoted to the realm of Emperor, this time the confrontation would not be the result, but Shen Ting would consider how to resolve Yang Teng''s thunderball.


    It''s terrible, this young man has unlimited talents, and leaving him is bound to be a major hidden danger of Shen Lei Sect.


    Shen Ting secretly made up his mind that no matter what, Yang Teng would be killed today.

 Chapter 2095: Let you experience authentic thunder control

    Chapter 295 Let you see the authentic thunder control technique


    More shocked than Shen Ting were the other fourteen great emperors.


    Among these fourteen people, several emperors had fought against Shen Ting.


    Although it''s just a game of discussion, each other can also test each other''s strength.


    Shen Ting''s thunder control technique can definitely rank in the top three of Shen Lei Sect. Perhaps only the Sect Master of Shen Lei Sect can definitely defeat Shen Ting.


    With that blow just now, Shen Ting absolutely did his best.


    But still failed to defeat this little monk in the Saint King realm, and even failed to injure Yang Teng.


    This little monk was able to fight against the great emperor without letting go.


    terror! Yang Teng can only be described as terror.


    In the past, they didn''t know Yang Teng, now everyone knows that there is a little monk in the Saint King realm on the Great Universe, named Yang Teng!


    Like Shen Ting''s thoughts, the other fourteen great emperors agreed that this Yang Teng must die.


    The two sides made it clear that the hatred could not be resolved, and leaving Yang Teng with it would be a disaster.


    In this battle, the other eight great emperors of the Great Universe shouldn''t worry about it. Even if one or two of them were let go, it would not have any impact on the final outcome, let alone pose any threat to the fantasy world.


    But this Yang Teng is different.


    He has a terrifying talent and unlimited potential for future growth.


    Once Yang Teng survived, let him escape this war.


    In the future, after Yang Teng grows up, he will inevitably retaliate against these five forces in the Dream Realm.


    With Yang Teng''s current potential and talent, who would dare to say that he will not become a super power at the master level in the future!


    "Kill him! Old Shen, what are you still hesitating about, leaving this junior, there will be any threats in the future, don''t need me to say!" Blu-ray shouted loudly.


    Blu-ray is responsible for this action. Among several great emperors, Blu-ray has a high prestige.


    Shen Ting replied: "I understand that since this ignorant thing refuses to join my Divine Thunder Sect, the best result is to get rid of it!"


    Looking at Yang Teng again, Shen Ting''s eyes were grim.


    "Junior, this emperor gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to grasp it, this emperor has to personally send you a ride!" Shen Ting exclaimed, and pulled his hands, several thunderballs formed between his hands.


    Behind, fourteen great emperors watched the battlefield.


    So far, they don''t think Yang Teng has the strength to challenge Shen Ting.


    It is undeniable that this little monk in the Saint King realm is very strong, and is the strongest Saint King monk they have ever seen.


    But after all, it was only the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm, facing the strong emperor, it was still too far away!


    There is no way to make up for the huge gap in this realm. Any powerful cultivation technique or psychic technique cannot bridge this gap in cultivation.


    Shen Ting really went all out, using his strength to fight against the great emperor of the same realm, one move could kill this holy king little monk.


    Only Blu-ray frowned and he found a strange situation.


    From the very beginning, this little cultivator of the Saint King realm went out to fight, and when he faced Shen Ting, there was no reaction from the opposing emperors.


    This is not normal!


    Yang Tengxiu is only in the realm of Saint King, and it is impossible to defeat a strong emperor, but other emperors are indifferent, watching Yang Teng go to war, no one even shows a worried look.


    Such a talented little monk can be said to have a boundless future, placed in any realm, can be cultivated as a future realm master.


    Is there any hatred between this Yang Teng and the other great emperors of the universe, or is there other reasons?


    Blu-ray was puzzled, looking at the confident expressions on the faces of Emperor Tianhuang and others, how did it feel that the little monk of the Holy King would win.


    Why is this? Could this little monk of the Holy King have any magical powers to fight against Shen Ting?


    Blu-ray immediately laughed at himself, how could it be possible, a little guy in the realm of Saint King, how could he be more powerful.


    It is impossible for anyone to believe that he has the strength to fight against the great emperor.


    Don''t think that after catching Shen Ting''s two attacks before, this little guy really has this level of strength, it was just an accident.


    Shen Ting used the strength to truly fight against the great emperor, this little guy just waited to be eliminated, but it was a pity for such a talented cultivation seedling.


    Blu-ray settled down and began to watch the battle on the opposite side.


    Shen Ting formed a series of several thunderballs. He was completely irritated by Yang Teng. In front of the fourteen fellows in the Dream Realm, two attacks were received. Shen Ting felt that this old face had been lost, and if he couldn''t get another one. Kill Yang Teng, what face does he have to call the Great Emperor!


    "Go to hell!" After the power was gathered, Shen Ting shouted, and several thunderballs were thrown at the same time.


    Couldn''t Yang Teng be able to use a series of purple thunderballs to resolve his thunderballs, then he would change his strategy and use more thunderballs to see what Yang Teng could do!


    Feeling Shen Ting''s murderous intent, Yang Teng didn''t panic. He knew that he would never defeat Shen Ting without using super power.


    This battle is related to the life and death of the universe, and the eight great emperors of Tianhuang Great Emperor and the others are obviously unable to fight against the powerful enemies of the fantasy world, so let him complete the first blow!


    Looking at the thunderball piercing the sky with a calm expression, Yang Teng raised a hand.


    "What is that little guy doing! Does he want to catch Shen Ting''s thunderball attack with one hand!" Behind Blu-ray, an emperor couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Looking for death! The junior who is not self-reliant, obviously knows that he is bound to die, this is not prepared to resist, and he will die with vigor." Another great emperor snorted disdainfully.


    Yang Teng received two attacks from Shen Ting, and he had clearly become the public enemy of the fifteen great emperors in the Dream Realm.


    The voice of that great emperor had not yet landed, and the second half of the words stopped abruptly!


    He was right, Yang Teng wanted to catch Shen Ting''s thunderball attack with one hand!


    Every thunderball contains violent power, and any thunderball falling can easily smash several continents.


    However, it was such a powerful thunderball, but Yang Teng took it all with one hand.


    The thunder ball, which is as bright as tomorrow, is located in Yang Teng''s palm, becoming very well-behaved.


    Without seeing Yang Teng''s special movements, the thunderball flew in front of him, docilely dropped into his palm, and then turned into several goose-egg-sized thunderballs.


    "This is impossible!" Shen Ting screamed in disbelief, his eyes fixed on the thunder ball in Yang Teng''s palm.


    He refined the thunder control technique all his life, and the violent power contained in these thunder **** was the strongest attack Shen Ting had cultivated throughout his life.


    But Yang Teng caught it so easily, just like a few marbles.


    "What''s impossible? Your little gadgets are really too powerful, let you see what the real thunder control technique is!" Yang Teng''s five fingers gathered together and pinched several thunder **** in his palm.


    Open your palm, several thunderballs turn purple at the same time.


    "Go!" raised his hand and threw these thunder balls.


    Soaring in the wind, several purple thunderballs quickly became larger and flew towards Shen Ting suddenly.


    "Isn''t your **** Lei Zong proud of thunder control, dare not to catch my thunderballs!" Yang Teng provokes Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting''s eyes suddenly widened, and the attack power contained in the thunderballs thrown by Yang Teng was stronger than when he threw them out!


    This is impossible!


    He is the elder of the Shen Lei Sect, and he is the great emperor of the Shen Lei Sect who has intensively practiced thunder control throughout his life.


    How old is this Yang Teng, that is, several hundred years old. Even if Yang Teng had practiced thunder control since he was a child, it would be impossible to reach his level.


    Shen Ting actually felt that these thunderballs thrown by Yang Teng were more powerful than his thunderballs, and they were a realm he could not reach in his entire life.


    Located outside the battlefield, the other fourteen great emperors looked at the purple rays of light in the void in horror, attacking so violently, is this the strength that the monk of the Holy King possesses!


    Even the great emperor does not possess such strength!


    In an instant, dozens of great emperors in the fantasy world were in a trance, feeling that the little monk in the holy king realm opposite actually possessed the strength to suppress the great emperor!


    Shen Ting was taken aback for a moment, then reacted.


    With a violent roar, he raised his hands and slapped hard, one by one thunderballs, the spear formed by thunder and lightning, various attack methods emerged one after another, formed between Shen Ting''s hands, and then suddenly flew out to meet Yang Teng''s thunderball.


    Shen Ting can guarantee that this is a realm that he has never reached, and the various attacks he instantly performs are definitely a realm unprecedented in his life.


    Shen Ting still had no idea whether Yang Teng''s thunderball attack could be resolved.


    Only because the power of those thunderballs was so strong that the great Emperor Shen Ting had already lost his confidence.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shen Ting''s counterattack began to violently collide with Yang Teng''s thunder ball.


    Every time there is a collision, a brilliant light will burst out, forming a huge sound.


    This kind of battle is indeed very beautiful and has a strong viewing effect.


    Seeing that his various methods were constantly being shattered, Shen Ting could not take a breath, and moved his hands continuously, launching as many attacks as possible in the shortest possible time, striving to resolve all Yang Teng''s attacks.


    Shen Ting didn''t dare to catch Yang Teng''s thunder ball with his bare hands.


    With his hands flying, Shen Ting had no time to watch the battlefield carefully, and all the power in his body was transferred to his hands.


    "Shen Ting be careful!" Suddenly, a blue scream came from his ear.


    Shen Ting was startled and raised his head subconsciously.


    See a face with endless murderous in a sneer.


    "It is said that those who play with fire burn themselves, you, a master of thunder control, died under thunder control today, and you are considered dead!" Yang Teng raised his palm.


    "No!" Shen Ting felt as if his body was frozen. He wanted to run his cultivation base and turned and flee, but his legs seemed to grow up in the void, unable to move.


    In fact, this was all Shen Ting''s illusion. The reason why he failed to put the idea of ??escape into action was not because he was frozen, but because his movements were too slow to keep up with his thinking.


    Or in other words, Yang Teng''s movements were too fast, so fast that Shen Ting couldn''t make any movements at all.


    A strong purple light formed in Yang Teng''s palm.


    A palm thunder fell.


    "Boom!" The palm thunder exploded.


    Then, only a scream from Shen Ting was heard, and the whole person was swallowed by purple light.


    Blu-ray and others outside the battlefield had no time to rescue them and watched Shen Ting die tragically.


    Without waiting for the purple light to dissipate, Yang Teng threw himself into the blue and the others.

 Chapter 2096: Kill the Three Emperors

    Chapter 296 Killing Three Emperors in Succession


    Blu-ray and others were still in shock, and Yang Teng had already rushed forward.


    Who would have thought that facing the fourteen great emperors, a small cultivator of the Holy King realm, instead of evasive, he took the initiative to attack.


    Who could have imagined that it was this little holy king realm cultivator who had just killed the Great Emperor Shen Ting just before the blink of an eye.


    What is even more unacceptable is that Shen Ting actually died on the thunder control technique that the Shen Lei Zong inherited.


    A series of accidents caused these great emperors from the fantasy world to be dumbfounded and forgot to take action.


    Only the great emperors of the Great Universe were not surprised. In the most violent period of Yang Teng, he faced ten great emperors and forced Emperor Xugu to escape from his nest, beat Mingyu Tiandi to pretend to be dead, and let several great emperors take out various treasures to buy their lives. .


    What a majesty that is.


    Now facing the even worse emperors in the fantasy world, Yang Teng hasn''t shown the strongest strength at all.


    "Let''s go! Get rid of these self-seeking guys and protect the peace of the universe!" The Emperor Tianhuang raised the Tianhuang knife and rushed up.


    Immediately afterwards, the Huanggu Great Emperor and the Dreaming Great Emperor wielding a bone stick.


    The Changbai Emperor and the others were unwilling to lag behind, and rushed up with an angry roar.


    An unprecedented battle between the earth and the earth began.


    Blu-ray and others were shocked, what happened to these great emperors of the universe, they were all crazy!


    Eight great emperors and a little monk in the realm of Saint King dared to fight against 14 of them.


    These great emperors of the universe are really not afraid of death!


    "Kill them all! Rule this new world! From now on, this so-called universe is where my five great forces thrive!"


    "Kill them, avenge Shen Ting, and avenge the deadly fellows!"


    The fourteen great emperors of the dream world were not easy to provoke, and they yelled and greeted them one by one.


    What they thought was very simple. Everyone was a great emperor with almost the same strength, but they had an absolute advantage in number.


    There is almost no suspense in this kind of battle, and the battle can be ended soon, and then waiting to divide the spoils.


    Such a vast new world must have many resources to find good things that are not available in the fantasy world.


    Moreover, this world can completely become a new world under the jurisdiction of the five major forces, providing a steady stream of resources for the five major forces.


    External expansion has always had only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Yang Teng was the first to bear the brunt, but he did not get enough attention. Only one emperor came to welcome Yang Teng.


    "Junior, this emperor admits that you have outstanding talents, and your potential is unprecedented. It''s a pity that you didn¡¯t live well, and you met this emperor today! Junior, don¡¯t blame the emperor for being cruel, you can only blame you Nothing..."


    The emperor¡¯s voice had not yet landed, and a purple light fell. The emperor¡¯s last words had not been completely finished, and then he screamed, and his voice and body disappeared in the purple light at the same time.


    Yang Teng glanced at the purple storm with disdain, and snorted coldly: "Things that are irresponsible! I don''t know if you don''t know how much nonsense you can die!"


    I didn''t even ask about the origin of the great emperor. The copper electro-optical hammer just put his head on top.


    The powerful emperors of the universe could not withstand Yang Teng''s attacks, not to mention the slightly inferior emperors of the fantasy world.


    Under the urging of the super powerful force, the power of the copper electric light hammer can be imagined. It only used less than half the power of the purple thunder to easily kill the great emperor of the dream world.


    The scream of this great emperor did not arouse the attention of other great emperors.


    Even another great emperor smiled wantonly: "The speed is not bad, but it''s a pity that Lao Shen met the nemesis."


    He didn''t know that it was his companion who died, and he thought his companion killed Yang Teng with one blow.


    "Thank you for the compliment, when I send you on the road, I will not be too long-winded, and I promise to let you on the road immediately without any pain!" Yang Teng''s voice came into the ears of the great emperor.


    This great emperor turned his head suddenly, only to realize that Yang Teng was like a ghost, not knowing when he was standing behind him.


    "You! How is it possible! Why are you still alive!" The great emperor was a little incoherent, he really didn''t understand, what happened, shouldn''t this little monk have been killed?


    "I live to destroy you invaders! Dare to invade my universe, there is only one dead end!" Yang Teng was not at all wordy.


    The super power in the body can only be used this time. He wants to end this battle as soon as possible within a limited time.


    "Impossible! You can''t beat an emperor! This emperor is going to kill you!" The emperor also reacted. Yang Teng was not dead, which meant that his companion was dead.


    Whether you believe it or not, you have to face this little monk in the Saint King realm.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these, raised his hand and raised the copper electric light hammer.


    The two hammers hit in front of them.


    "Boom!" A purple thunder and lightning was as thick as a bucket, generated between the two hammers, making a violent sound, and flying straight towards the great emperor.


    "No! It''s impossible!" The purple thunder and lightning came in an instant, and the great emperor had no way to avoid it. Only then did he realize that the power of this purple thunder and lightning was definitely not something he could resist.


    It was too late to escape, so I had to fight with all my strength.


    The two hands were raised, and the position of the chest was not yet flat. The purple thunder and lightning exploded, and a purple light curtain drowned the emperor.


    There was another scream, and the third great emperor was lost in the dream world.


    In the blink of an eye, three great emperors died in the fantasy world one after another, leaving only twelve great emperors.


    It takes only a moment to kill the three emperors alone. How much is this...


    The twelve great emperors of the fantasy world no longer knew what to use to express their feelings at the moment.


    At the same time, they thought of the realm master of the fantasy world, the super powerhouse who is invincible in the realm of fantasy dreams, can the realm master kill the three great emperors in such a short time?


    The answer is obvious, and the world master can''t do this!


    In such a comparison, could it be said that this little cultivator, whose cultivation level is only in the realm of the Saint King, is still above the master of the fantasy world?


    The twelve emperors were instantly messed up, how could this be possible!


    How could such a monster appear in the universe.


    Don''t say that the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm is the great emperor of the same realm, and they can''t accept the continuous killing of the three great emperors of the fantasy world.


    Regardless of the reaction of these great emperors in the Dream Realm, Yang Teng has launched another attack.


    He aimed at the nearest emperor.


    With a grinning smile on his face, Yang Teng is like a murderous demon walking out of **** at this moment. No powerful monk can stop Yang Teng from advancing. All enemies standing in front of him will die by his hands!


    "You! What the **** are you! Why do you have such a super strength!" When Yang Teng was staring at the emperor, his tone of voice was no longer so determined, with a trace of tremor, even his eyes were a little afraid to look at Yang Teng.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again! I am Yang Teng, the guardian of this universe! Anyone who invades my universe, no matter how strong your cultivation is, will be my dead soul!" After that, Yang Teng double hammers Swipe up.


    not good! Blu-ray awakened suddenly, and he only noticed now that although Yang Teng was a Saint King Realm cultivation base, Yang Teng''s demonstrated strength far surpassed the Saint King Realm, and even above their great emperors!


    What kind of mystery is there in this little monk of the Holy King that can actually inspire such a super strength?


    Without time to investigate these in detail, Blu-ray knew that his companion couldn''t beat Yang Teng.


    "Let''s go together! Let''s work together to kill this weird little monk! Otherwise, this battle will be too unfavorable for us!" Now that we can take care of the so-called face, we will deal with Yang Teng first, and then consider Others, Blu-ray greeted everyone to take action together.


    His idea is good, but it is a pity that Emperor Tianhuang and others are not idle.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Tianhuang, the eight great emperors gathered from all sides, entangled the nearest enemy.


    Blu-ray shouted several times, but no response was heard.


    Turning his head to watch it made him helpless.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the Great Emperor Huangu broke out powerful offensive powers, each fighting two opponents alone.


    The other six great emperors were entangled by a great emperor of the universe and couldn''t get away, let alone fight Yang Teng together.


    Only he can take action and help his companions.


    Fight! In any case, you must kill this little monk first.


    Blu-ray now wants to understand why this little monk is the first to fight.


    The purpose was nothing more than to use their carelessness, taking advantage of their unclear Yang Teng''s true strength, was caught off guard by Yang Teng, and then established a evenly matched situation in one fell swoop.


    As soon as Blu-ray gritted his teeth, he didn''t believe it. How strong is a little monk in the realm of the holy king, how strong are they two great emperors, can''t beat a little holy monk!


    "The emperor is here too!" Blu-ray screamed and punched out.


    Yang Teng stared at the great emperor opposite as if he hadn''t seen the blue light. The murderous intent in his eyes made the great emperor fearful.


    Perceiving Blu-ray''s shot, Yang Teng stared at the great emperor with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Blu-ray is the strongest one in their group. Blu-ray shot, this little monk shouldn''t worry about it.


    This great emperor did not delay either, and at the same time that Blu-ray shot, he also launched an attack here.


    Two great emperors successively attacked from two different directions, sandwiching Yang Teng in the middle.


    Such a violent attack, even the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, had to avoid its edge and could not respond to the attacks of the two Emperors at the same time.


    After all, Yang Teng used the super power in his body, which was the essence of the emperor''s blood inherited by the mad **** from the realm of the ancient emperor!


    How could its power be in the realm that the emperor could imagine.


    Before the endless years, the mad **** the great emperor alone fought against the four great emperors, each of them was a super power who could attack the realm of the ancient great emperors, one enemy and four did not fall under the wind, just a force of pressure, let the ordinary great emperor kneel on the ground Can''t look up, what a realm that is.


    The power was passed on to Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng could not exert the power of the Crazy God Great Emperor, he was far above the ordinary Great Emperor.


    Without looking at it, Yang Teng gently raised a hand and grabbed Blu-ray''s fist.

 Chapter 2097: Suspicion

    Chapter 297


    Blu-ray was overjoyed, this arrogant little monk, this didn''t take him too far.


    Even the strongest person in the fantasy world, the master of the fantasy world, did not dare to take a punch from him at will!


    court death! At the same time Blu-ray punched, he added a bit of strength. This punch carried all his strength and was about to smash Yang Teng with one punch.


    Facing Yang Teng, the Great Emperor of Fantasy World, knowing that there is a rare opportunity, he roared to show his true body.


    A **** snake with a core spit out its mouth, its huge body slammed straight into Yang Teng.


    Trying to entangle Yang Teng in this way, forcing Yang Teng to be distracted, unable to meet Blu-ray''s fist.


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it. He knew this long ago. It was time for Changbai Great Emperor to fight this Great Emperor. The two giant snakes were fighting each other. I believe the scene must be very spectacular.


    One hand grasped the blue fist, the copper electric light hammer in the other hand danced and slammed into each other, bursting out a purple thunder and lightning, blasting towards the black giant snake.


    "Pop!" Blu-ray''s fist hit Yang Teng''s palm firmly.


    Blu-ray grinned wildly: "Junior! You shouldn''t be so arrogant, actually dare to take the emperor''s fist..."


    Blu-ray thought that after this punch, he should hear Yang Teng''s palm exploding, then his arm, then half of his body, and finally the whole body cracking.


    The fact is not the case. He only heard a collision, and Blu-ray felt his fist being grasped by five powerful fingers. No matter how hard he exerted force, the five fingers did not respond.


    What palm broke and the arm broke, nothing happened.


    Oops! Blu-ray was shocked, he failed to hurt Yang Teng, so next, he must withstand Yang Teng''s attack.


    Can he withstand Yang Teng''s violent attack?


    Obviously not!


    Blu-ray is also determined, knowing that if the entanglement continues, it must be him who suffers!


    "Boom!" With an angry shout, Blu-ray abandoned this arm, even before it had time to cut off the arm, and directly used the cultivation base to explode this arm.


    Losing an arm does not do much harm to the strong in the realm of the emperor. As long as the consciousness is turned, an arm can grow again.


    This method is most suitable for being grabbed by the enemy''s arm.


    However, the blue light obviously thinks too much.


    Since Yang Teng dared to reach out and grab his fist, he didn''t want him to break free!


    "Since you want to explode, let you explode!" A purple thunder''s electric energy, along the blue arm, directly input into the blue body.


    Following this, there were also various powerful auras, such as death aura and so on. Except for the extreme cold aura, Yang Teng had no reservations.


    "Boom!" The popping sound followed, and it did not live up to the blue light''s behavior, starting from the fist and then the arm.


    Unfortunately, it was not Yang Teng''s fist and arm that burst, but Blu-ray''s fist and arm.


    The arm burst, the controlled body returned to freedom, and the blue light quickly retreated. At this time, he could no longer take care of confronting Yang Teng''s companions. It is most important to keep yourself safe first.


    Just a step back, Blu-ray''s face changed drastically.


    The power to blast his fists and arms was still raging in his body.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the blue half of his body burst, and the blood burst into the sky.


    With the scream of blue light, half of the broken body flew far away.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to check the life and death of Blu-ray, controlling the copper electric hammer, and facing the black giant snake in front of him.


    "Zizi!" The purple lightning hit the black giant snake with bursts of burning sound.


    The scales of the giant snake have a strong protective power, protecting the body firmly, and will not be broken by the power of purple lightning.


    However, driven by superpower, the power of purple thunder is even more powerful.


    But only scales the size of a millstone were lifted, revealing the meat inside.


    The purple thunder and lightning continued to bombard the flesh in the scales of the giant snake, and the giant snake wailed fiercely.


    In the distance, the Great Emperor Changbai grinned for a while, and it was him. Faced with such a brutal attack by Yang Teng, he would definitely end up like this black giant snake, it would not be any better!


    Fortunately, I will know how to get lost in time and become a member of Yang Teng. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will endure such inhuman abuse.


    The scale armor of the black giant snake was broken, and his defense also lost more than half.


    "Give me to die!" Yang Teng yelled, and the two copper electro-optical hammers slammed again.


    Another violent purple thunder and lightning.


    "Wow!" The black giant snake wailed like a beast, and his body twitched a few times.


    Looking at the location where his body was hit, a penetrating wound appeared, and then there was an explosion, and the huge body exploded in two.


    It is said that if you kill a snake, you will have trouble. Yang Teng knows that the vitality of snakes is tenacious, and the body of a giant snake is broken, and it cannot be guaranteed to kill.


    "Boom!" The copper electric hammer collided again.


    This time, the purple thunder and lightning covered all the two bodies of the giant snake.


    After a flash of thunder and lightning, the body of this black giant snake was completely shattered.


    The scales turned into fly ash, and the flesh and blood were blasted into powder.


    There was only one huge skeleton left, which was turned into two segments, inky black, emitting a gleaming black light.


    The Great Emperor Realm monster, under such a violent attack, there is a skeleton left, and this skeleton must be a good thing!


    Yang Teng flew to the front of the skeleton, raised his hand and put the two skeletons into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    It can also be determined from this that this black giant snake is completely dead, and the living creature cannot be collected in the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    The energy in the copper electro-optical hammer has been used cleanly, and if it is not charged in time, it will not be able to stimulate the power of the imperial instrument. Yang Teng directly put the copper electro-optical hammer away.


    Turning around, looking around, the battle is raging, and the emperor on this side of the universe clearly has the upper hand.


    Naturally, the location is right. It goes without saying that the great emperor of the fantasy world fought in an environment full of spiritual energy, which was originally against them.


    Yang Teng slaughtered the emperor several times before and after, even more so that the great emperors of the fantasy world were frightened.


    And the Great Universe''s strength obviously surpassed the Illusion Dream Realm Great Emperor, and the advantage is naturally controlled by the Great Universe Great Emperor''s side.


    Ignoring these battles for the time being, Yang Teng began to search for blue light trails.


    Just now, there was no guarantee that Blu-ray could be killed, and Yang Teng didn''t want to leave such a powerful enemy behind.


    Looking around for a week, no trace of blue light was found.


    its not right! The blue light clearly shattered half of his body. If he was dead, he should be able to see that half of his body.


    "This coward, do you want to escape!" Unleashing his divine consciousness to the strongest, Yang Teng detected a slight fluctuation in the distance of the void.


    "Where to go!" His figure flashed, and when Yang Teng''s body appeared again, he had already arrived at the location of void fluctuations.


    Without thinking about it, he slapped it down.


    It doesn''t need any combat skills, it''s completely a crush on strength.


    So domineering, so unreasonable.


    "Puff!" The void fluctuation location was crushed and turned into a piece of broken pitch black.


    Yang Teng frowned, and the situation was abnormal. After this slap, if the blue light was shot dead, there would be a reaction, but he did not feel any reaction.


    The great emperor of the fantasy world has some tricks!


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, using his spiritual knowledge to probe the position of Blu-ray again.


    Immediately felt the void fluctuations on the other side.


    I slapped a palm again, but there was still no strong reaction.


    This is weird, there should be nothing wrong with two consecutive attacks!


    This blue light actually used the golden cicada to escape the shell!


    Yang Teng was furious. With such a fierce battle, Blu-ray could still play with him by such means, it is really intolerable!


    After calming down, Yang Teng thought carefully that the reason why Blu-ray had fooled him twice must be to use his control of the void to form false fluctuations in other places, attract him to be fooled, and then hide his true body.


    Competing for the control of the void, Yang Teng really has not been afraid of anyone!


    "Huh! Competing with me in the field I am best at, you are not fast enough!" Yang Teng immediately changed his methods and began to explore the void.


    In such a short period of time, the blue light cannot run too far.


    After several investigations, Yang Teng finally found something.


    In several directions of him, there are suspicious circles under the blue light, just to attract him to be fooled.


    "Break it for me!" With a soft drink, he raised his palm and patted in several directions.


    The palm of the hand rose and fell, and each of these directions made a soft sound.


    "Puff puff!"


    Several suspicious formations under the blue light were completely destroyed by Yang Teng.


    In the dark, the blue light completely shielded the figure, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Seeing Yang Teng accurately destroy his suspicious formation, Blu-ray shocked!


    Looking at it this way, didn''t Yang Teng have seen through his deployment and blocked his escape route in advance!


    Yes, Blu-ray has lost its fighting spirit at this time.


    Although there are still ten great emperors in the fantasy world who are fighting hard, counting him and eleven, there is no hope in Blu-ray!


    Continue to fight, Blu-ray believes that there is only one possibility, that is, the entire army is annihilated.


    He can''t die in the universe, he wants to go back alive, tell the five major forces in a comprehensive manner what happened here, and make all preparations in advance.


    He didn''t want to die either.


    Therefore, the suspicion formation is Blu-ray''s best combat technique, and this is the strongest means for his life.


    How many times has Blu-ray used this method to evade the fatal lore of a powerful enemy again and again, allowing him to occupy a place among the top powerhouses in the fantasy world.


    And now, facing Yang Teng, a young cultivator in the Saint King realm, this unsatisfactory combat skill has only played a role twice, leaving him no time to escape, Yang Teng has already destroyed all of his The suspicious array.


    How to do! Show up to fight Yang Teng, or continue to hide?


    Blu-ray had no idea for a while.


    At this moment, Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, "You do have some tricks, but this little trick is completely useless in front of me!"


    "Come out, fight me dignifiedly, defend the dignity of your emperor, don''t be too useless!"


    Blu-ray was unmoved. He knew that the more critical moments like this were, the more he must be calm, otherwise once he showed up, it would be him who would suffer. Yang Teng was cheating him and leading him to show up.


    Yang Teng''s voice came into Blu-ray''s ears again, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to grasp it, so don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Blu-ray is disdainful, what can you do if you are not welcome, is it possible that you can still find the real body of the emperor!


    As soon as this idea emerged, Blu-ray felt her body tight!

 Chapter 2098: Fusion of new techniques

    Chapter 298: Fusion of New Techniques


    Blu-ray is extremely confident, his combat skills can be concealed from any great emperor without being discovered.


    Today, Yang Teng destroyed all the suspicious formations, which was far beyond Blu-ray''s expectations. He already attached great importance to Yang Teng, but still underestimated this little monk.


    I must go back alive and tell the fantasy world that the Great Universe still has such a talented infinite potential, and possesses a super strength of the holy king realm young monk.


    Once this person grows up, he will definitely pose a huge threat to the dream world.


    In any case, he had to say to move the Realm Master of Fantasy Dreams, to kill Yang Teng painfully, and to destroy Yang Teng in his youth before he grew up.


    While thinking, Blu-ray did not relax his vigilance, but strengthened his guard to ensure that he did not leak a trace of breath.


    I thought it would avoid Yang Teng''s tracking.


    Suddenly his body tightened, and Blu-ray felt that he was tightly bound by a big hand, unable to move halfway!


    How is this going! Blu-ray was horrified, quickly running the cultivation base, struggling desperately.


    "Give you a chance, you are not sure, I see how you can hide!" Yang Teng''s ruthless voice shattered the last hint of fantasy in Blu-ray''s heart.


    Blu-ray had ten thousand disbelief in his heart, so he was caught by Yang Teng?


    He was definitely not exposed, how could he be caught by Yang Teng.


    "How did you find me!" The Blu-ray voice trembled, wanting to know where the flaws appeared.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Your combat skills are really good. If you change it to someone else, you must have hidden it."


    "But playing this set in front of me can only say that you are unlucky! Competing for the ability to control the void, you are too bad!" Yang Teng shook his wrist and brought the blue light out of the void.


    "I''m not convinced!" Blu-ray struggled hard, trying to escape Yang Teng''s palm.


    However, once the super power to suppress the great emperor was exerted, Yang Teng was invincible, and a blue light was far from being able to counter this power.


    "Let go of me, this emperor will fight you! Even if you stand dead under your hand, this emperor has no regrets!" Blu-ray struggled for a long time, unable to get rid of Yang Teng''s control, so he had to retreat and let Yang Tengfang Drive him.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Hmph! Give you a chance, you don''t know how to grasp it, and now you want to fight with me, but you are also a strong emperor in the realm of the emperor, which really insults the emperor!


    "Speaking of this kind of combat technique, I can consider letting you die just a little bit!" Yang Teng didn''t kill the Blu-ray with a palm, it was nothing more than a fancy Blu-ray''s combat technique.


    Cooperate with his ability to control the void and use this combat technique to the extreme, what kind of realm it will be!


    Yang Teng is confident that this extraordinary combat skill will explode even more powerful in his hands.


    "Don''t think about it! Even if the emperor is dead, he won''t tell you this kind of combat skills!" Blu-ray knew that he could not survive from Yang Teng''s hands, and simply resisted to the end.


    "You asked for this!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s cold voice, a sense of fear surged into Blu-ray''s heart, and his voice trembled and asked: "You! What are you going to do! I am the emperor and strong, you can''t humiliate this emperor!"


    "Humiliating you? I don''t think so. I think this kind of combat skills will be carried forward in my hands. This will be your glory!" Yang Teng no longer talks nonsense, and directly uses his cultivation base to forcibly take the blue light in the sea. memory.


    Here is the huge gap in cultivation base. Using the power inherited by the Crazy God Great Emperor, imprisoning everything in Blu-ray, he can''t blew himself up, and can only be forced by Yang Teng''s divine sense to invade the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Ah! You devil! How can you treat this emperor like this! You must die!" The blue light screamed inhumanly.


    This way of forcibly ingesting the memories of the Sea of ??Knowledge is the most painful thing.


    The sea of ??consciousness is like tens of thousands of steel needles, stinging, and the blue light feels that his head is about to explode!


    "Huh! You have the face to say this! The universe and the fantasy world have no grievances and no enmity, but you are trying to rule the universe and ruin everything. I am very polite to you!"


    Soon, Yang Teng captured all the information in the blue-ray knowledge sea into his own knowledge sea.


    The great emperor has experienced too many things in his life, some things can''t even be remembered, but they will be hidden in the corner of the sea of ??knowledge.


    In addition, the various exercises and tactics that Blu-ray learned in this life, as well as various information, were ruthlessly taken by Yang Teng.


    The sea of ??consciousness is invaded and the information is forcibly ingested. The lighter will become demented, the more severe will be destroyed, and the whole body will be abolished.


    This is crueler than any punishment in the world.


    When the five great emperors of the fantasy world entered the universe, they did not communicate with the monks of the universe, and adopted the method of ingesting the information of the sea to understand all the information of the universe simply and roughly.


    Now, Yang Teng is also using the same way to treat the powerful enemies of the fantasy world, it can be said that it is clear that it is cycled to the enemies of the fantasy world.


    "It hurts me so much! What''s wrong with me, who am I!" Blu-ray wailed in pain.


    After being picked up by Yang Teng, Blu-ray became an idiot.


    Seeing Blu-ray''s pain, Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "Your sins have been paid, please go with peace of mind!"


    "Boom!" A generation of strong blue light eventually ended up being invaded by the sea of ??consciousness, and then squeezed by Yang Teng.


    Without time to clarify the various information from the Blu-ray Consciousness Sea in detail, Yang Teng directly retrieved the technique of Blu-ray Stealth.


    The so-called expert watching the doorway, I didn¡¯t know much about the blue light before, but now I understand all the exercises, as well as the detailed process and personal understanding of blue light about the practice of this type of exercise. Yang Teng instantly grasped this type of exercise. Technique.


    This is similar to his Void Invisibility Technique, and it also uses the ability to control the void to make various responses.


    In fact, this kind of fighting technique is not just the one shown in blue light, but there are also many other techniques.


    Only because of the pressure Yang Teng put on him, the blue light did not dare to continue to show it.


    After Yang Teng took control of this kind of martial art and combat technique, with his own control of the void, some changes and improvements could be added.


    "The mystic exercises and combat skills fall into the hands of Blu-ray, and there are indeed some pearls covered in dust." Yang Teng complimented.


    In the future, taking a certain time to merge the void invisibility technique with this kind of combat technique will surely create a more mysterious invisibility technique.


    Yang Teng tried it out according to the cultivation method required by the technique and combat technique.


    There was no fluctuation in the void, and the surrounding heaven and earth''s spiritual energy did not respond, but Yang Teng suddenly disappeared into the void!


    This is more powerful and more practical than his Void Invisibility technique!


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared at the far end of the void.


    "Easy to use!" Yang Teng was overjoyed and spotted the two powerful enemies in the fantasy world who were fighting the Great Emperor Tianhuang. His figure flashed and disappeared in place!


    Without any fluctuations, without bringing up the aura fluctuations, no one would know where Yang Teng would appear next moment.


    "You two, don''t you want to catch it! Look at your side, fifteen emperors, only ten are left, do you think there is still hope of victory! Give up resistance and let you die more easily!" Tian Emperor Huang slashed out, pushing back the strong enemy on the left, and at the same time blasted the strong enemy on the right with a punch.


    "Bah! Don''t think about it! Only the emperor who died in battle, there is no shameless surrender!" The emperor holding a long stick on the left is quite spine.


    "Really, if that''s the case, then you go to die!" An indifferent voice sounded in his ear.


    The great emperor was shocked.


    When the enemy came around, I didn''t notice it.


    If people want to kill him, wouldn''t it be easy.


    The most instinctive reaction is a stick, swept to his side.


    In this way, it is time to force the enemy back!


    He thinks so, the specific effect is not necessarily.


    "Puff!" The great emperor felt something abnormal in his neck, and it seemed that there was a strong stream of heat jetting out of his chest, flying upwards against his head.


    Looking down, a blood arrow sprayed into his eyes, making it impossible for him to see what was happening.


    Then I felt a little fuzzy.


    Then, a blade of light fell.


    From the top of the head to the whole body, split in half from the middle.


    The head of the man who had already flown into the air burst, and a green flower bloomed.


    Then the body, after the explosion, the body was completely shattered.


    "Master, the remaining enemy will be handed over to your old man, I''ll go over there!" After slaying the great emperor, Yang Teng turned and rushed towards the ancient emperor.


    Emperor Tianhuang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This **** guy, isn''t this embarrassing this emperor!"


    He said that, but the Emperor Tianhuang was very proud in his heart, this is his disciple!


    The emperor who was fighting against the great emperor Tianhuang had already been scared.


    This invincible, violent guy who killed six great emperors was actually a disciple of his opponent!


    In that case, how strong is the great emperor he is fighting against?


    Such a fierce battle, I was afraid of restlessness, the original strength was under the Great Emperor Tianhuang, this **** did not guard the house, and it revealed a flaw.


    "It''s over! This emperor doesn''t have the mind to continue playing with you!" The great emperor Tianhuang will never let go of this opportunity when he has been fighting for a lifetime.


    Tianhuangdao swept a ray of light.


    "Puff!" This opponent shouldn''t have died so quickly, just because of the death of his companion, it hit him too much, a small mistake, was caught by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and just lost his life.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang made his sword fast enough. After beheading this opponent, he immediately looked for Yang Teng''s trace.


    However, he was shocked to find that Yang Teng had already appeared in the distance of the void, raising the long sword in his hand and slashing towards a great emperor.


    How did he become so fast!


    The Emperor Tianhuang was puzzled. He didn''t feel the void fluctuations, nor did he notice the aura fluctuations, how did Yang Teng appear over there!


    This kind of instant movement has never been seen before Yang Teng, and it shouldn''t be an ability he had before.


    This guy has actually improved again in this battle!


    It is unimaginable, where is Yang Teng''s limit!


    Perhaps, Yang Teng''s future will be the realm of the ancient emperor above all emperors!


    At this point, Emperor Tianhuang felt somewhat lost in his heart.


    After all, he is Yang Teng''s master, but now he finds that his disciple''s future abilities are above him. It feels weird.

 Chapter 2099: Wu Tians decision

    Chapter 299 Wu Tian''s Decision


    The next battle was very simple. Yang Teng made another move to help Emperor Huanggu kill an enemy, and then stopped the attack.


    The rest of the battle no longer requires Yang Teng to continue participating.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Tianhuang, the great emperors of the universe quickly solved their opponents.


    Did not let go of any powerful enemy in the fantasy world.


    At this point, the fantasy world has invaded the enemy, a total of fifteen great emperors, all have been wiped out, and under the siege of the great emperors, it is impossible to escape!


    The battle was fought heartily, and the emperors shouted with joy.


    The life of a strong emperor is a life of battle. Whether or not he is good at fighting, he needs to go through countless challenges before he can finally become the emperor.


    But the opponent that the emperor faced in his life was only before he became emperor.


    After ascending to the throne of God, the emperor will rule an era and will no longer meet opponents.


    Therefore, things like Emperor Tu only exist in legends, and such things do not happen in reality. Even when the emperor did not meet each other, it was only broken after the laws of heaven and earth changed.


    If it weren''t for the arrival of the fabled prosperous age, the emperor would not come out, and who would slaughter the emperor?


    But today, they are killing them all, facing a group of great emperors in the dream world, they will kill the assassins. Of the fifteen great emperors, no one can escape!


    What a brilliant record this is!


    Especially Changbai the Great and the others, before they could only watch Yang Teng and Tianhuang the Great and the others, killing them again and again, but they had no power to fight back.


    Now that they have taken refuge in Yang Teng, the situation has changed immediately, and they have added a glorious resume to their lives. From then on, they can proudly announce to the world that they have fought against powerful enemies in the fantasy world and killed the emperor with their own hands!


    However, this so-called brilliant record, compared with Yang Teng, is far worse.


    Let''s not talk about the great emperor that Yang Teng slaughtered before, just say that this time against the five great forces of the fantasy world, fifteen great emperors, seven great emperors died at the hands of Yang Teng!


    One person decides the battle, and one person killed half the emperor of the five major forces in the fantasy world.


    In addition to exclaiming, everyone was amazed.


    They want to kill a great emperor with the same cultivation level, it is absolutely hard work, almost impossible to achieve.


    And Yang Teng slaughtered the Great, and slaughtered a dog, there is no difference.


    The great emperors who had just taken refuge for a short time had chills in their hearts. Fortunately, they retreated from the cliff in time and did not continue to make mistakes. Otherwise, who can guarantee that they will not die by Yang Teng''s hands.


    "Here, this battle has achieved a perfect victory and played the majesty of our universe. I believe that the five major forces in the fantasy world will never dare to be so arrogant. In the future, the universe will be a little more stable." Xiang everyone, "But I hope you can, as always, have such a thing in the future, and I also ask you to continue to contribute to the life and death of the universe."


    The battle against the powerful enemy in the fantasy world is over, and this temporary alliance ends here.


    All the great emperors nodded one after another, "Please rest assured, fellow daoists in the wild, if there are strong enemies who dare to invade my universe, we will fight to the end!"


    The Great Emperor Changbai laughed: "How can we be missing from such a refreshing battle? There are not many opportunities to kill the emperor. I hope that the emperors in other circles will have a snack and stop making any bad ideas. Otherwise, we will come to the door and make trouble. He is restless!"


    The emperor''s character was relatively straightforward, and the battle was fought heartily, which strengthened his confidence.


    "Thank you seniors!" Yang Teng clasped his fists and thanked the emperors very politely.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way. It is the duty of each of us to fight for the universe." God Emperor Aoki was ashamed. "Ashamed, I have gone astray and almost destroyed this universe. If needed in the future, Just ask, I will go through all fire and water without any hesitation!"


    Everyone left, Changbai the Great and others left.


    After resolving their grievances with Yang Teng, there is no need to guard against Yang Teng again in the future. These great emperors are in a good mood and can walk in the world at will from now on.


    Yang Teng and his party returned to the prehistoric land.


    "Emperor Illusion Dream, your injury does not matter," Yang Teng asked when he returned to the wilderness.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were stunned at the same time, "Why, you are injured."


    The Great Dream of Dreams smiled lightly: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just the environment of the universe, which is not suitable for me to heal. I want to return to the realm of Dreams to heal my injuries as soon as possible.


    When such a major event has happened, the five major forces in the fantasy world must have been aware of it, so you can listen to the news in advance to understand the trends of the five major forces in the fantasy world, and it is better to deploy in advance.


    "It''s okay, but you must be careful yourself, don''t reveal any flaws, and don''t be discovered by the five major forces in the fantasy world." The Emperor Tianhuang urged the Emperor Fantasy.


    With the inside line of the Great Dream of Dreams, they can grasp the movement of the Dream World at any time, and it will be more convenient for them to do anything.


    The Great Dream of Dreams glanced at Yang Teng, "Aren''t you going to see the world of Dreams with me?"


    The five major forces in the fantasy world have just been completely defeated, and they will definitely not be able to launch an offensive of this level in a short period of time. If the Emperor Tianhuang and others are sitting, there is no need to worry about the safety of the universe.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment.


    He really wanted to go out and see the outside world.


    Only with a broad vision and more insight can we grow faster.


    "The emperor, please wait for a few days. I will arrange things here." Yang Teng finally decided to follow the emperor to the fantasy world to see the wider world.


    "Just go with peace of mind. There are also this emperor and them on the big universe. Any enemy who dares to invade my big universe will never want to leave alive!" The Emperor Tianhuang said this with complete confidence.


    There are fewer than ten great emperors, so you can''t imagine any storms in the universe.


    More than ten great emperors, how can it be easily affordable.


    Therefore, Yang Teng does not need to worry about the safety of the universe for the time being, and can go away without worry.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng began to deal with various matters of the universe with peace of mind.


    Although he is not a nominal realm master, the power he controls is absolutely no worse than a realm master.


    The two brothers of Emperor Tianhuang, and the Great Emperor Dream, must unconditionally support Yang Teng.


    The other great emperors didn''t dare to oppose Yang Teng, at least so far, they were willing to follow Yang Teng''s arrangements.


    This situation has also led Yang Teng to take on more responsibilities, and to make any major decision, he needs to consider the situation of the universe first.


    After years of training, Yang Teng has now gathered a group of talents who can handle various things in the universe well for him.


    Gathering the people together, just saying that they will be in retreat for a long time. In the following years, they will need to work hard to support the development of the universe.


    After the meeting, everyone left one after another.


    Wu Tian stayed.


    "Old Wu, what else do you have." Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian''s mood was not very high, and his expression was disappointed.


    "Master, if I break my promise and fail to fulfill my promise, will you blame me." Wu Tian didn''t dare to look at Yang Teng and said with his head down.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Old Wu, this is not the character of your No. 1 general. Just tell me what''s the matter. We have known each other for so long. You still don''t know what my temperament is, Yang Teng."


    Yang Teng faintly guessed something.


    The death of the Extinction Emperor dealt a great blow to Wu Tian.


    A long time ago, Yang Teng avoided bad things and tried not to let Wu Tian participate in the battle with Emperor Xugu.


    At that time, Yang Teng was ready to conquer the Great Emperor Xugu, knowing that the Extinct Heavenly Emperor would definitely not take refuge.


    He did not expect that Emperor Xugu was so frantic that he actually killed the Exterminating Emperor in order to escape his life.


    After the incident, Yang Teng did not hide it, and told Wu Tian the truth.


    At that time, Yang Teng was busy fighting against powerful enemies in the fantasy world, so there was no time to care about what Wu Tian thought.


    It seems that Wu Tian has not yet emerged from the shadow of the killing of the Exterminating Emperor.


    Pathetic.


    Wu Tian was infatuated with the extinction of the emperor, and even gave up the opportunity to become the emperor to complete the extinction of the emperor.


    The extinct emperor was ruthlessly flowing, and only fell in love with Emperor Xugu.


    The result is not bad, but the fate of being killed in exchange for this love.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how to persuade Wu Tian.


    "Master, I want to ask you to teach me the technique that can absorb a variety of breaths!" Wu Tian suddenly raised his head and said firmly.


    "Old Wu, you''re not kidding me." Yang Teng said with a smile: "I am not cherishing my own broom, and I don''t need to use any excuses that require the promise of King Jiang to perfuse you. You should know that this kind of exercise is useless to you."


    The method that can absorb a variety of breaths is an original magical method created by the **** King Jiang Dongliu, who was trapped for five thousand years, contemplated and combined a variety of methods.


    Precisely because when God King Jiang Dongliu created this technique, he was in the realm of sage cultivation.


    Therefore, if you want to practice this kind of exercise, you can only start from the cultivation level below the realm of saints.


    The cultivation base above the saint cannot be cultivated. This was verified by the Emperor Tianhuang and the ancient Emperor himself.


    "Master, please fulfill it! As long as Wu Tian avenge his revenge, in this life, as a cow or horse, he will repay his master!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with determination.


    Yang Teng frowned, "You think about it, you must do this!"


    Wu Tian nodded firmly and said: "Don''t break or stand! If you want to avenge the extinction of the emperor, and punish the emperor Xugu, there is only this way. Other than that, I can''t think of any way."


    Wu Tianxiu is the pinnacle of the quasi emperor, with the strength to fight for the position of the emperor.


    But it was limited to this. The era that belonged to them has passed. For a strong man like them in the ancient era, it is even more difficult than it was before, and it is completely impossible to achieve.


    Only if you leave this big universe and go to a more relaxed practice environment can you have this hope.


    "However, the cultivation base has been weakened to the realm of a saint. It has been done from the beginning. There has never been a successful example before. It is almost impossible for you to do this!" Yang Teng firmly disagrees with Wu Tian''s adventure.

 Chapter 2100: Identity exposure

    Chapter 2100 Identity Revealed


    Yang Teng firmly disagrees with Wu Tian taking risks.


    The cultivation base has been weakened from the quasi-emperor realm to the sage realm, and then I want to practice from the beginning to upgrade the cultivation to the quasi-emperor realm.


    I have only heard that the cultivation base has been weakened, and since then I have been trapped in a low state, and soon died because of weakened blood and vitality. There has not been a successful precedent.


    Yang Teng didn''t want Wu Tian to challenge this impossible thing.


    Wu Tian smiled sadly: "Master, I know you have a good intention, but my heart is determined. If you continue to live like this, it will be a walking dead. Please master. Even if it fails, at least Wu Tian has tried hard, no I will regret it."


    Wu Tian didn''t want this either, there was really no way.


    He firmly believed that Emperor Xugu must still be alive.


    In order to avenge the extinct emperor, he is willing to do anything.


    In this life, there is no hope of hitting the position of the emperor. Only by leaving the universe, entering other realms, and absorbing more breath, can there be a glimmer of hope.


    This is the only way Wu Tian can think of.


    If he doesn''t try it, he will never forgive himself in this life.


    "Wu Tian, ??are you sure you want to do this?" Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian seriously.


    Wu Tianzheng nodded, "In order to avenge the extinct Emperor, I am willing to do anything!"


    This is an admirable blood man.


    Although the Emperor of Extinction had no affection for Wu Tian, ??the lack of it did not prevent Wu Tian from admiring the Emperor of Extinction.


    Put yourself in your place and think about it, starting from scratch for the one you love, with a stubborn support in your heart, but Yang Teng, what would you do?


    Yang Teng felt that he would definitely be like Wu Tian, ??and he did not hesitate to choose to start from scratch. Even if there is only a little theoretical possibility, he must strive for it!


    "Well, I will teach you this kind of exercise!" Yang Teng made a decision, and through his divine consciousness, would directly introduce the exercises that absorb a variety of breaths into Wu Tianzhihai.


    Every word is firmly sealed in Wu Tian''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Wu Tianshen bowed and saluted Yang Teng, "Wu Tianyong will remember the kindness of his master. If Wu Tian can make a breakthrough, he will surely repay his kindness in the future."


    "Don''t say such a thing, I respect you Wu Tian is a man, do what you want to do! I support you!" Yang Teng nodded.


    Wu Tian left.


    For such a major event as weakening the cultivation base, there must be a strong person to protect the law, otherwise it will ruin Wu Tian''s lifelong cultivation base.


    Wu Tian asked Long Jingtian to help him protect the law.


    Long Jingtian sighed and sighed, "Wu Tian, ??you fellow, you are really a seed of infatuation, I hope you can succeed."


    A few days later, with the help of Long Jingtian, Wu Tian successfully weakened his cultivation realm to the realm of saints.


    This is not about suppressing the cultivation base, but actually reducing the cultivation base from the quasi-emperor realm to the realm of saints.


    Only Wu Tian himself knows the pain the most.


    Overnight, Wu Tian was much older, his vitality in his body was obviously no longer so vigorous, and his qi and blood weakened a lot.


    What''s more serious is that Wu Tian''s state is very bad. If he can''t quickly improve his cultivation level in a short period of time, his situation will be worse, and he will even continue to fall into the realm.


    It seems that we must rush to the dream world as soon as possible, otherwise Wu Tian''s efforts will be in vain.


    After spending a few days with relatives, Yang Teng was ready to leave again.


    Everyone is used to the days when Yang Teng is not around.


    This time, Yang Teng traveled far into the fantasy world, ranging from several decades to hundreds of years, with an uncertain return date.


    The family urged Yang Teng not to be as desperate as before.


    Nowadays, the most important thing is to take care of your body.


    What he carries is not only the hope of the family, but also the stability and future of the universe.


    "Okay, this is not a farewell to life and death, there is no need to make it so tragic, maybe I will be back soon." Yang Teng smiled and waved goodbye to everyone.


    "Let''s go!" The Great Dream of Dreams big hands rolled up Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??and then tore the void into the void crack.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu did not see off.


    "This little guy is really looking forward to it. I hope he can create a world in the fantasy world to make up for the regret of the old guys who cannot enter the fantasy world." Huanggu Great Emperor looked towards the void crack.


    This is also a great pity in life.


    They are strong to the realm of the emperor, but they cannot enter the realm of fantasy dreams at will.


    Even with the help of the great emperor of Fantasy Dreams, he could not live in the realm of Fantasy Dreams for too long, and it had no practical meaning.


    "The emperor hopes that Yang Teng can create a new world and find a way out for us to break this shackle." The Emperor Tianhuang looked forward to Yang Teng''s long journey.


    "Do you think he can create miracles?" Huanggu Great Emperor was a little excited.


    "Are there few miracles he has created? I faintly feel that if one day, the emperor can go to any realm at will, this path must be created by Yang Teng! In the future, he will definitely become the lord of all realms!"


    Emperor Huanggu was surprised. He didn''t expect Tianhuang to evaluate Yang Teng so high and expect so much.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Yang Teng''s final achievement will inevitably become the ancient emperor."


    "Of course, if anyone can successfully assault the position of the ancient emperor, it must be Yang Teng!"


    ...


    Using the method of tearing apart the void, entering the illusion world from the big universe is not done overnight. You can immediately enter the illusion dream world through the void crack.


    Within the void cracks, there is a powerful void shattering force. The Great Dream of Dreams needs to constantly resist the attack of this powerful force and find the right direction to move forward.


    The Void Crack is not a straight passage, but a chaotic combination of many cracks.


    If you stray into one of the channels, there is not only a huge crisis, but you may also lose your way in the void.


    In this regard, the practice of the Great Dream of Dreams is to follow the direction of the strongest power of Colorful Dreams.


    On the contrary, returning from the fantasy world to the universe is to follow the direction of the strongest aura.


    This is the experience he summed up, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    Avoid a violent void shattering power and enter a crack with the strongest colorful fantasy power.


    At the same time, he will teach Yang Teng these traveling experiences, let Yang Teng combine with the actual situation, experience it, and definitely use it in the future.


    The time could not be discerned in the void. Yang Teng estimated that after a few days, the colorful fantasy dream power in front became more and more powerful, and it should be about to enter the fantasy dream world.


    Wu Tian didn''t idle either, and started to practice according to the cultivation technique taught by Yang Teng, absorbing the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    "You are optimistic, we are now entering the realm of fantasy dreams!" There were still endless void cracks in front of him, but the Great Dream of Dreams stretched out his hand and tore a brand new crack.


    The power of rich colorful fantasy dreams rushed forward.


    There was light in front of him.


    What a new world!


    Standing on the brand-new land, Yang Teng looked around.


    This is an undulating hilly area, and it is temporarily impossible to determine where you are, but the colorful fantasy power that floods the sky and the earth indicates that this is the realm of fantasy dreams.


    "Is this the realm of fantasy dreams outside the universe! I didn''t expect that Wu Tian could leave the universe and see a whole new world in my lifetime!" Wu Tian Yangtian laughed.


    The Emperor of Extinction was killed, the cultivation base was forcibly weakened, and all kinds of unbearable pasts brought too many blows to Wu Tian and made him extremely depressed.


    After entering the fantasy world, Wu Tian finally laughed.


    "Old Wu, don''t be happy too early. There are only three of us. You can speak the language of the universe. When you meet a monk in the fantasy world, you can speak the language of the universe and it will definitely bring you endless trouble." Yang Teng reminded Wu Tian.


    As early as the five major forces in the fantasy world invaded for the first time, Yang Teng and the others specifically asked the emperor of the fantasy world for the language of the fantasy world.


    Wu Tian was happy for a while, and he said casually, naturally speaking the language of the universe for a lifetime.


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "I will definitely pay attention, but I can''t be discovered by the monks here when I just entered the fantasy world."


    At least from the front, the fantasy world is very hostile to the universe, and once the identity is revealed, troubles continue.


    As he was talking, the Great Dream of Dreams suddenly looked forward vigilantly, "I''m afraid the trouble has already come."


    Yang Teng immediately became vigilant and stood beside the Great Emperor Fantasy, and Wu Tian stood on the other side.


    After a while, several figures appeared in front of the Great Emperor Dream of Dreams.


    Several people galloped up and quickly landed in front of the three.


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng deliberately suppressed the cultivation base, and the realm displayed was the quasi emperor state.


    Although there are many great emperors in the fantasy world, the appearance of a strange emperor like him will definitely attract the attention of others.


    The quasi emperor is different. There are no specific numbers for the quasi emperors in the universe, and the number of quasi emperors in the fantasy world is even greater.


    A quasi emperor will not attract the attention of others at all.


    The strong lineup of the opposing team made Yang Teng amazed.


    There are four quasi emperors and three monks in the realm of holy kings.


    While they were observing each other, the seven people on the opposite side were also observing the three of them.


    After seeing the cultivation base of the three of Yang Teng clearly, the expressions of the people on the opposite side instantly relaxed.


    A quasi-emperor, a holy king, and an old saint is not worth mentioning at all.


    "You guys, where are you from? What happened here!" A quasi emperor headed across from him shouted loudly.


    The weird language of the dream world made Wu Tian very unaccustomed to listening.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng replied: "I brought the juniors of the sect to the trial and passed through here. But I don''t know what happened here, which made several colleagues take it so seriously."


    The language of the dream world is well-regulated, and the power of the magic dream emanating from the Great Dream of Dreams is also the power of colorful dreams, without any flaws.


    "Have you ever seen anyone else here?" the monk in the lead asked again.


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng shook his head, "I have just arrived here, but I haven''t seen anyone else."


    "Let''s go!" The lead quasi emperor greeted several people to leave.


    Wu Tian just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he heard another quasi-emperor shouting loudly: "Hold on!"


    Several people stopped immediately, "What did Brother Gao find?"


    The Zhun emperor, who is called Brother Gao, stared at Wu Tian, ??"This person is not my dream monk!"


    A word stunned both sides.

 Chapter 2101: Kill the quasi emperor

    Chapter 2101 Killing the Quasi Emperor with One Sword


    The expressions of the three of Yang Teng changed.


    Obviously, it was Wu Tian''s breath that exposed his identity.


    Although Wu Tian had already begun to absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams in a few days in the void, he still did not absorb enough power of colorful fantasy dreams to hide the aura in his body.


    If the difference in cultivation level is not too large, it can naturally be hidden.


    Wu Tian is only a sage realm cultivation base, facing the emperor realm powerhouse, it would be too difficult for him.


    Wu Tian had no choice but to just enter the fantasy world, and such a thing happened. It was really a disadvantage for him.


    Hearing what the Emperor Zhun with the surname Gao said, several cultivators immediately turned around and surrounded the three of Yang Teng.


    "Let me just say it, I clearly feel that there is a void wave here, why I don''t see an abnormal situation, that''s it!" The lead quasi emperor stared at the three people with unkind eyes.


    "Let''s talk, who are you guys! I''m very curious, Void Fluctuation, there must be a monk from the outside world who came to the fantasy world, and it was just a little monk in the realm of saints. Why is this." The lead quasi emperor was very curious.


    In this way, to enter the realm of fantasy dreams, the lowest realm should also be the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The cultivation base is too low to resist the amount of violent violence in the void.


    "How did you manage to accurately control where he appears?" The Zhun emperor with the surname Gao was even more curious.


    Using the method of tearing the void to travel between two worlds is different from opening up a space channel.


    Open up the space channel, there will be severe spatial fluctuations in advance, you can detect the fluctuation location, here can be prepared in advance.


    The method of tearing apart the void cannot predict the exact location, and even the Great Dreaming Emperor cannot determine where he will appear next time.


    Obviously, he had misunderstood that Yang Teng and the Great Dream of Dreams were the natives of the world of Dreams.


    This can''t be blamed on him, the Great Dream of Dreams exudes a pure aura of colorful dream power. After Yang Teng entered the realm of dreams, he immediately blocked other auras, looking like a native-born monk of dreams of dreams.


    Only Wu Tian leaked a trace of spiritual energy, and if he did not investigate carefully, he would not find Wu Tian''s abnormal situation.


    "You should know that the great event that happened some time ago, the Lord of the realm was furious, and ordered a strict investigation of the connection with the Outland. Anyone who dares to collude with the Outland will be severely punished! Once discovered, the whole family will be destroyed!" There is a hint of other meaning in Zhundi''s words, "Let''s talk about how you can walk through the void of the two realms at will, we can consider your men to be merciful and only kill the three of you, without involving your family!"


    If you can master this method, it will be of great significance to the fantasy world.


    In the future, it will be easier to enter other worlds from the fantasy world, and there is no need to open up a stable channel.


    What several powerhouses care more about is which force it is that has already achieved this, and the entire fantasy world has not discovered anything.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Huan Meng looked at each other.


    "Don''t you want to know the truth of the matter, okay, I will let you see the truth of the matter!" Yang Teng''s breath suddenly changed. He was originally a colorful fantasy power, and suddenly became the aura that can only be found in the universe. .


    "What! How did you do it!" All the seven dream monks were dumbfounded.


    It''s incredible, this monk of the Holy King actually has both aura and the power of colorful dreams.


    This is a great discovery, this is an unprecedented cultivation technique.


    Once you control this technique, its significance is more important than tearing the void into other realms!


    The body has two kinds of aura at the same time. Doesn''t it mean that you can walk through the two realms at will, and you can live and practice normally in both realms!


    The eyes of all seven of them were about to look straight.


    "What is this, let you see it again!" Yang Teng''s breath kept changing, and nearly ten breath powers appeared one after another.


    The seven monks in the fantasy world no longer knew how to express their shock.


    "You! You! Wouldn''t you be able to absorb any breath of power at will, no longer be troubled by any external breath force, and you can live in any realm." The quasi emperor with the surname Gao said a bit incoherent.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You are quite knowledgeable, let''s put it this way, as long as the monks can absorb and use the breath power, no matter whether it is restrained or not, for me, I can use it."


    Yang Teng personally confirmed that the seven people had endless greed in their eyes, and they could not wait to capture Yang Teng immediately, forcing Yang Teng to say this practice technique.


    Reason told the seven people that since Yang Teng dared to expose these, he must hold onto it and it is not suitable to do it.


    "This little brother, dare to ask what school you are and who is the descendant of the powerful and powerful." The Zhun emperor with the surname Gao paused, and then said: "The old man has no other meaning, the old man sees you With beautiful bones and strong talent for cultivation, if you can enter the cultivation of my soul heavenly school, in time, you will surely rise above others and become a powerful generation in the fantasy world."


    Before the high-surname Zhundi spoke, the leading Zhundi coughed: "Lao Gao, this is your fault. Even though your Soul Tianzong is good at strength, who doesn''t know, Soul Tianzong is the least good at cultivating disciples. .Speaking of cultivating newcomers, it¡¯s my Star Destroyer Gate. This little brother, as long as you are willing to join me in the Star Destroyer Gate, the old man can guarantee that you will shine in the future, and even hit the position of the emperor! Become the strongest in this school By."


    The words of these two made Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Dreaming look at each other.


    I thought this was a super powerful person, but they sounded like two small forces.


    The conditions set out helped Yang Teng assault the position of the emperor, and he felt as if he was flying into the sky.


    Really laughable and generous.


    The two quasi-emperors on the opposite side were still arguing, vying to start the so-called good conditions to attract Yang Teng to join.


    The Great Dream couldn''t help it anymore, he laughed.


    The two quasi emperors stopped arguing, "What are you laughing at! What''s so funny about this!"


    The Great Dream of Dreams held back the laugh, "Do you know that although his cultivation is only in the realm of the Saint King, there are at least ten great emperors who have died under him, and they are basically all the Great Emperors of your Dream World! You two? A funny thing, it¡¯s amazing to offer such a condition to recruit him and help him assault the position of the emperor. You really dare to say that if you have never asked the realm master of the fantasy world, you can¡¯t agree."


    what! With a single word, the seven people on the other side were all startled, and they retreated subconsciously.


    "What are you talking about! Who are you guys on earth!" Several people in the fantasy world looked at the three in horror.


    "Let me introduce, his name is Wu Tian, ??he is a quasi-emperor peak realm powerhouse several times before the Great Universe. He once attacked the position of the great emperor. Now he has weakened his cultivation to the realm of saints and entered the realm of fantasy. The specific reason is not That''s it. This is the Great Emperor of Fantasy Dream. He was in the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation in the Great Universe. Later he entered the realm of Fantasy Dream and his cultivation was elevated to the realm of Emperor.


    Yang Teng introduced the two companions around him, and then introduced himself, "As for me, I am a person with a relatively strong sense of territory. Any monk who dares to do evil in my universe has only one dead end! You, the past emperor of the fantasy world, Ten of them have died under my hands."


    The faces of the seven people on the opposite side changed again and again.


    "Impossible! The great emperor is invincible in the world, you, a little monk of the Holy King realm, even if you have the ability to splash the sky, it is impossible to beat the great emperor! You are lying!" The quasi emperor with a high surname shouted sharply.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I can make you believe it!"


    Before Yang Teng spoke, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The cultivators on the opposite side were all shocked. The speed of the holy king cultivator was so fast that he disappeared in front of them without seeing any movement of the holy king''s body.


    Moreover, it did not cause void fluctuations, and could not feel the change of the colorful fantasy dream.


    People?


    The existence of this holy king monk could not be detected in the divine consciousness.


    In the next moment, several monks in the fantasy world knew Yang Teng''s existence.


    "Puff!" The sword flashed, and then the blood rushed into the sky.


    But I saw that Zhundi with the surname Gao, his head flew up in the air.


    His eyes still had unbelievable gazes, and he still couldn''t accept the result of his own death so inexplicably.


    A little monk in the realm of Saint King killed him?


    And there was no sign that he didn''t have any reaction, he didn''t even see how Yang Teng made the move, so he didn''t know how to die.


    Killing the quasi emperor with a slash, Yang Teng turned his gaze at the quasi emperor headed by him.


    "I can easily kill him, the quasi-emperor, with my normal ability. Do you think it will be difficult if I have another super power to slaughter a few influential emperors?"


    Yang Teng said it very easily. The bodies of the people on the opposite side trembled, and they looked at Yang Teng again, all full of awe.


    A monk in the realm of a holy king, beheading a quasi emperor is like beheading a dog.


    With such strength, anyone must be in awe of three points.


    Killing the quasi-emperor with a single knife, Yang Teng had a more intuitive understanding of the strength of the cultivators in the fantasy world.


    Fighting those great emperors, after all, was using super power, so that he could not judge the strength of the cultivators in the fantasy world more clearly.


    Now that the super power in his body is exhausted, he can only rely on his own strength in the future.


    Yang Teng discovered that the strength of the monks in the fantasy world was definitely one level worse than the monks in the universe.


    In the Great Universe, he can kill the quasi emperor without relying on the super power in his body.


    Coming to the fantasy world, fighting against the quasi emperor of the fantasy world is even more difficult.


    The quasi-emperor headed by Yang Teng''s murderous gaze felt chills.


    "What are you going to do! Don''t think that if you kill him alone, you can beat us! You have to see clearly, there are three quasi emperors and three holy monks on our side!" The quasi emperor headed by was scared. , The speech is no longer so tough.


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng laughed, "Don''t compare the overall strength, you are not worthy of this emperor!"


    No longer suppressing the realm, showing the strength of the emperor.


    Although the strength of the Great Dream is not comparable to those of the Great Universe, in the realm of Dream Dream, it is the real Great Emperor!


    The six people on the opposite side were completely confused.


    There are ants under the emperor, and this rule is also common in the dream world!

 Chapter 2102: Grieving Grindstone

    Chapter 2102 The Grindstone of Sadness


    confrontation? I don''t have to think about it, their strength is not enough to slap twice in front of the emperor.


    Escape, maybe you can take the news out.


    The Great Dream of Dreams had obviously anticipated the thoughts of these people, and when his divine consciousness moved, he released a powerful pressure to seal off this space.


    "Don''t think about running away in front of the emperor, you won''t have a chance!"


    Several people looked bleak.


    The Great Dream of Dreams released violent coercion, and this space was already in the absolute realm of the Great of Dreams.


    Unless there is a strong person with cultivation base who is also in the realm of the great emperor, this absolute realm can be broken.


    Not to mention that they ran away, their bodies were suppressed by tremendous coercion, and they were unable to stand upright. One by one, they were suppressed on the ground, kneeling on their knees, and accepting the punishment of the Great Emperor.


    "Great Emperor, leave these people to me!" Yang Teng didn''t want to waste such an opportunity.


    His brand-new Void Invisibility Technique can only be achieved, and it needs to be practiced again and again to make this combat technique more mature and more convenient to use.


    Obviously, these people are the best whetstones.


    The Great Emperor Huanmeng nodded slightly, "Just do it, there is me."


    The Great Emperor Fantasy knew that the super power in Yang Teng''s body had been exhausted, and he no longer possessed the power of Emperor Tui, so he had to be more careful when fighting against these quasi-emperors and holy king monks.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Just don''t worry, the emperor is just a few guys who are looking for a dead end, nothing great!"


    The Great Dream of Dreams let go of the suppression of several people and restricted the activity space to a range to ensure that several people cannot escape.


    The six fantasy cultivators on the opposite side didn''t understand what had happened. They looked at this side in surprise one by one, this strange emperor, should he be kind and let them go?


    But when he saw the monk of the Saint King Realm, he drew a long knife.


    The long sword pointed to the opposite side, and Yang Teng said loudly, "Now I will give you a chance to survive. As long as you defeat me, you will be spared today. If you die by my sword, then you can only say that your life should be the case."


    The six fantasy monks on the opposite side looked at each other, there would be such a good thing?


    Obviously it was impossible. There were three quasi-emperors and three cultivators of the Holy King realm. Whether fighting alone or fighting in groups, their strength was higher than that of the cultivating Holy Kings in this universe.


    This battle is obviously a must-win. What the **** is this monk named Yang Teng, the Holy King!


    "What else to look at, what Yang Teng said is what the emperor said, as long as you can defeat Yang Teng, the emperor will let you go!" The Great Emperor Dreaming said.


    "This great emperor, what you said is true, no matter what method we use, as long as we defeat Yang Teng, we can leave here safely?" a quasi-emperor asked.


    "How can this emperor deceive you! It depends on your ability to die or live!" The Great Emperor Huan Meng stood with his back, a gesture of not participating at all.


    The six monks looked at each other again and negotiated through their divine consciousness.


    In the end, several people believed that no matter whether the words of the Great Universe would be fulfilled or not, this was their chance.


    To be on the safe side, try not to kill Yang Teng and take him as a hostage. Even if it is delayed for a while, it will attract the attention of other people in the dream world and they will be safe.


    "Go!" Several people winked at each other, divided into several directions, and attacked Yang Teng.


    The six people joined forces, but they were the first to attack.


    They didn''t care about the so-called face, as long as they could successfully capture Yang Teng, at least they could save their lives.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly when he saw six people rushing up.


    He doesn''t need to hone other techniques and combat skills, just to strengthen the Void Invisibility Technique.


    Considering that this is the realm of fantasy dreams, the battle lasts too long and will cause other troubles, so Yang Teng decided to fight quickly.


    Six powerful attacks attacked at the same time, aiming at Yang Teng in the encirclement.


    Seeing Yang Teng and trying to dodge, he was not prepared to resist.


    The six were overjoyed, and this blow is bound to be a success!


    The six different forms and strengths of the attacks came from six directions.


    It is bound to get a blow!


    The six people all thought that they would surely succeed, but they felt that it was a pity that they might have to kill this overwhelming Saint King realm cultivator in one blow, and they could not capture him.


    Seeing, six attacks fell.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng disappeared.


    There was no sign, and he disappeared directly in place, just like the last time he killed the quasi-emperor. There was no sign, no void fluctuations, and the colorful fantasy dream power was not driven.


    All of this shows that Yang Teng should be in place. This is a high-level technique for hiding in place, able to hide from Emperor Zhun''s investigation.


    The six did not think too much, nor could they think too much in a short time.


    Control the attack and continue to blast towards the position where Yang Teng was before he disappeared. No matter what, kill the holy king first, hoping that the great emperor can fulfill his promise.


    Wu Tian stared at the battlefield unblinkingly, his cultivation was weakened to the realm of a saint for a short time, and he still couldn''t adapt to the realm he had walked through.


    In many cases, he still thinks that he is the pinnacle quasi-emperor who has spent an entire era.


    The facts told him that now he can no longer use the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and many battle details are not clear, only a vague light.


    I hope that the master is safe, and that the miraculous invisibility technique of the master can burst out with great power.


    "Boom!" The amount of violence of the six mads fell, and they accurately gathered at one point, which was where Yang Teng stood before disappearing.


    As they thought, the six attacks exploded with violent power.


    But out of their imagination, they did not see the blood blasting into the sky as they imagined, nor did they hear Yang Teng¡¯s screams, or even the six attacking powers, resisting and colliding with each other, canceling most of the power, and the rest of the power. , Is also limited by the absolute realm of the Great Dream, unable to spread to the surroundings.


    "Impossible! Yang Teng!" A Saint King monk shouted that it was impossible. From the moment they shot to Yang Teng''s disappearance, the time was so short that it was almost negligible. No matter how fast Yang Teng was, it was impossible to avoid such an all-round attack.


    The all-round attack of the six powers is equivalent to an attack without a dead angle. No matter which direction Yang Teng avoids, he will withstand at least one attack force.


    The results in front of him showed that none of the attacks worked, and Yang Teng avoided them all.


    This is a cultivator of the Holy King Realm, should he possess the strength?


    How do they feel that this should be a realm of strength that can only be possessed by a strong person in the Great Emperor realm.


    The voice of the cultivator of the Holy King Realm''s questioning was spit out from his mouth, and a blade of light swept across.


    It was Yang Teng''s Void Sword that answered him.


    This is truly without any signs. It is totally unexpected that Yang Teng dodges six violent attacks and launches a counterattack at the first time.


    The monk of the Holy King was unprepared, feeling the crisis coming, his head had been separated from his neck.


    Killing a Saint King opponent with a single blow, Yang Teng''s figure immediately disappeared into the void.


    As if it had never appeared before, it was still so weird, unable to detect Yang Teng''s breath at all, nor could he feel the fluctuation of the void and the power of the colorful fantasy dream.


    At this time, the remaining five people were frightened.


    A powerful enemy who comes and goes without a trace, you don''t know where he appears from, and you can''t predict from which direction and angle he will shoot.


    What confrontation!


    Only then did they understand that Yang Teng''s strength was definitely not something they could resist.


    A sage monk who is stronger than Zhun Emperor is absolutely desperate.


    How to do!


    If a solution is not found soon, they will all die here.


    Several people understood why the emperor was so confident that he dared to let the six of them join forces to fight Yang Teng.


    "Back to back in a circle! Don''t give him any chance. If you detect the void fluctuations, take action immediately!" A quasi emperor roared loudly. He didn''t think it was impossible to explore Yang Teng''s trace, but they were too nervous just now and didn''t pay attention to details. This allowed Yang Teng to succeed.


    This method was good, and the five people immediately formed a circle back to back.


    Looking at the space in front of them, they looked like eagles.


    After the area is divided, each person is only responsible for one direction. When monitoring, the energy is more concentrated, and it can be foolproof.


    It is very rare for these five people to find a coping strategy in a short period of time, and the Great Emperor Dreamy nodded in approval.


    It depends on how Yang Teng should respond.


    The Great Dream of Dreams was no longer worried about Yang Teng''s safety at this time. He knew that Yang Teng would be able to protect his own safety. It was up to Yang Teng to kill these five people by what means.


    Suddenly, one of the five saint kings showed ecstasy on his face.


    He burst out: "Where to go!"


    The fists are like wind, and the position slightly to the left in front of him is two fists.


    "Boom!" The violent attack carried by the fist wind exploded in a certain position in the void, and the violent power blasted a tiny crack in the void.


    His violent shot immediately attracted the attention of the other four.


    After releasing the divine sense to investigate this point, the other four people also had expressions of excitement, and as expected they felt a strange aura in this position.


    Without hesitation, the four immediately attacked the strange aura surroundings, hoping to use this method to limit Yang Teng''s range of actions, forcing him to confront, and then expose his figure.


    The four people attacked, but they saw a burst of blood from their companions.


    A long knife, without warning, fell from the top of the companion''s head and went all the way down the body, splitting the companion in half.


    Too cruel, a living monk in the realm of the Holy King was just cut in half!


    But isn''t the location of the strange aura fluctuating on the other side? It''s still far from here. How could Yang Teng''s long knife appear here?


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and immediately disappeared after retracting the long knife.


    Only four enemies remained.


    The four people were horrified to find that all their attacks fell on the open space.


    The void fluctuations over there are not Yang Teng''s real body.


    It seemed that it was to play around with the four, Yang Teng did not take advantage of the chaos to launch an attack, but waited for the four to once again set up a defensive posture.


    Losing another companion, this time the four faced one direction and built a defensive front back to back.


    "Next, it''s you!" Yang Teng''s figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the void, and the long sword pointed at the last monk of the Holy King.

 Chapter 2103: Furious Yang Teng

    The 2103th chapter violent Yang Teng


    Yang Teng''s figure suddenly appeared, and the Saint King opponent shouted and rushed up with the weapon in his hand.


    The other three quasi-emperor realm companions did not dare to hesitate, and immediately launched attacks from the other three directions.


    This time I saw it accurately, it was definitely Yang Teng''s real body.


    This time, this **** guy must be killed!


    However, the attack on their side was taken, and Yang Teng once again disappeared in place.


    Not surprisingly, all four attacks landed on the open space.


    It''s so frustrating, this kind of goalless, or the struggle of seeing the target but not being able to hit the target in the end, is really suffering.


    Suddenly, a quasi-emperor noticed an abnormal movement on one side of his body.


    Out of the most instinctive reaction, the quasi-emperor roared, raising his hand as a punch, hitting the point of change.


    His fierce reaction immediately drew strong reactions from the other three people, and they launched attacks one after another.


    "Puff!" A head flew up into the air.


    It was the last cultivator of the Saint King Realm who was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Clean and neat, without any muddle.


    Among the three quasi-emperors, Yang Teng killed the other three cultivators of the Saint King Realm with one sword.


    Faced with any opponent, Yang Teng did not make a second cut.


    This strength shocked the three quasi emperors.


    Being killed is not terrible, but terrible is that there is no ability to resist.


    No trace of Yang Teng was found, and he was completely mobilized by Yang Teng. All actions must be carried out according to Yang Teng''s wishes, and every move was under Yang Teng''s control.


    This kind of control caused a deep chill in the hearts of the three quasi emperors.


    How to do! More than once, the three of them asked themselves in their hearts how to deal with the current crisis.


    There is only one answer, and that is to escape! Run as far as you can, never meet this terrifying opponent again.


    It''s a pity that the Great Dream of Dreams has closed this space, and they never want to escape.


    "War! At the end of the battle, I don''t believe it, this little monk of the Saint King realm will be so difficult to deal with!" The three of them still maintained a back-to-back defensive posture, communicating through divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, strong fluctuations appeared in front of the three at the same time.


    "Don''t take action! He is tempting us to be fooled!" A quasi-emperor loudly reminded me to be a companion through his divine knowledge. This is Yang Teng''s method of enticing the enemy. Once something is done, it will inevitably reveal flaws and attract Yang Teng''s attack. .


    Three saint kings were sacrificed in the front, although the losses were heavy, they also let them see some clues.


    Yang Teng needs a certain amount of space to shoot. As long as they maintain this perfect three-legged defensive posture, they can perfectly control the situation, at least to ensure their invincibility.


    After this companion reminded, the other two suppressed the urge to shoot.


    No matter how strong the void fluctuations in front of them were, they ignored them, just waiting for Yang Teng to show up before they attacked again.


    This surprised the Great Dreaming Emperor outside the battle circle. The three of them discovered Yang Teng''s intentions so quickly.


    I''m afraid that Yang Teng will not easily succeed in the next battle.


    Farther away, Wu Tian was full of emotion.


    He hadn''t seen the specific situation of the battle clearly, only three quasi emperors were left in the battlefield.


    The master''s shot was too fast, killing a monk in the Saint King realm was as simple as killing a chicken.


    But I don''t know how the master played against the three quasi emperors and reap the final victory.


    The three void fluctuations failed to cause the enemy to attack. Yang Teng didn''t care. The enemy couldn''t be fooled every time. He suffered three losses in a row. It must be a long memory.


    If this doesn''t work, change the attack method.


    If you fail to lure the enemy, you can turn into a force attack.


    Yang Teng manipulated three voids to make the fluctuation range more intense.


    This is an ability after his mastery of the Void Invisibility Technique. It has the same effect and the same effect as the Obsessive Array, but it is more advanced than the Obsessive Array.


    If you let the blue light see it, you will be shocked.


    The three of them still refused to take action. No matter how strong the void fluctuations were, the three of them suppressed the strong impulse in their hearts, and only waited for Yang Teng to show up before they would take action.


    If you refuse to make a move, then you will be forced to make a move!


    Yang Teng controlled the Void Wave and moved closer to the three of them.


    The speed of advancing was very fast, and in a blink of an eye he entered the range where Yang Teng could perform attacks.


    Entering such a range, this is already a dangerous zone.


    Under strong pressure, sweat was seen on the faces of the three Zhun emperors.


    It is unrealistic to say that there is no pressure. Feeling the pressure emanating from the void fluctuations can become a real attack at any time, and they are very nervous.


    Being forced to such a point by a cultivator of the Saint King realm, now it is no longer possible to consider being ashamed. Survival is the most important thing.


    This will test the psychological quality of the three people, to see if they can withstand the huge pressure, and wait for Yang Teng to take the lead in showing up.


    The Void Wave was still moving forward, and instantly entered within three hundred feet.


    Within this range, the weakest cultivator can launch an attack, but for the cultivator of the Saint King realm, the distance of one hundred meters is completely ignored.


    The tremendous pressure caused the three quasi emperors to breathe quickly, their faces were full of tension, and the weapons in their hands pointed to the front.


    As long as there is a little change, some people can''t help but shoot first.


    Yang Teng predicted that the other three quasi emperors would not dare to continue to indulge his pressure.


    "Blast!" Divine Sense manipulated the power of the void wave, chanting a burst word silently.


    The three-point fluctuation burst at the same time, the power is not too great, but the scene is amazing.


    There was a loud bang, and three loud noises erupted at the same time.


    The tense string suddenly broke, and the three quasi emperors wailed and attacked at the same time.


    At this time, he was completely ignorant of others, and according to the location of the void fluctuations in front of him, it was a violent blow.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Teng can be hit hard, it doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is the first to make a noise, forcing Yang Teng not to come close, this is the most important thing.


    However, this time it was still a trick to lure the enemy, three void fluctuation locations burst, just to attract three quasi-emperors to take action, Yang Teng was not at any point!


    The moment the three of them made their move, they realized they had been cheated again!


    Annoyed from offensive and defensive, they all wanted to return to the defensive posture just now and continue to confront Yang Teng.


    How could Yang Teng allow the three of them to do what they wanted, planning for a long time, isn''t it just waiting for this moment.


    "Cut!" A round of bright moon formed before Void Sword.


    The bright light immediately attracted the attention of the three Zhun emperors.


    The quasi emperor who faced Mingyue screamed. Under the heavy pressure, his fragile mentality had collapsed, and regardless of the attack in front of him, he fisted and bombarded Mingyue like crazy.


    "I killed you! Killed you bastard! Go to hell!"


    The quasi emperor completely collapsed, and his shots were a little messy.


    Yang Teng had been brewing for a long time, and finally spotted the opportunity and showed a sharp cut.


    The bright moon exploded, and the endless small bright spots wrapped this quasi emperor.


    Every little bright spot contains a certain amount of lethality, although it is not fatal, it can bring a bit of harm to the quasi-emperor.


    When the quantity is superimposed to a certain extent, qualitative change can also occur.


    There are too many small bright spots with weak attack power, and the resulting lethality is also huge.


    He heard a bang, and wounds appeared on the quasi emperor''s body, instantly turning into a blood man.


    The two companions next to him were completely dumbfounded.


    There is actually such an attack method in the world, can this be considered a sword technique?


    Such a weak offensive power can break through the physical defenses of the quasi-emperor, which is simply incredible.


    Unthinkable things happen right before your eyes.


    A series of inconspicuous scars quickly appeared on his body, and the quasi-emperor suddenly woke up, the stinging pain from his body made him regain consciousness.


    Oh, I was hit by the knife!


    But it feels like nothing serious, all the injuries are concentrated on the body, it seems that these injuries can be completely healed with a turn of consciousness.


    It is this strange feeling that makes every monk who has been hit by a knife relax his vigilance.


    Endless little bright spots, injuries in the front, split the way for the little bright spots behind.


    Adding scars to light wounds, and adding scars continuously, it is terrible.


    When the quasi emperor really realized that the situation was dangerous, half of his body became tattered, and even a few scars that penetrated his body appeared.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng shouted violently.


    The small bright spot pierced into the opponent''s body, and at the same time exploded with power, causing a second burst.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The faint sound was quiet, dense as rain!


    "Ah! What kind of crooked way are you! I am so angry!" The quasi emperor who was attacked was furious, roaring and running the colorful fantasy power against the small bright spot bursting in his body.


    It''s too late. I don''t know how many meridians in the body are damaged, and the power of the colorful fantasy dream can''t function normally.


    At this point, he realized the true power of Yang Teng''s sword.


    Not killing him at once, but destroying his body, damaging his meridians, and ultimately destroying him.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the quasi-emperor was no longer able to resist, his body burst open and turned into a **** mist in the sky.


    This process seemed to be very long, but in fact it was just a sudden moment. The other two quasi-emperors wanted to extend a helping hand, but they couldn''t make it. They watched their companions burst and die.


    Yang Teng stood with a knife, looking murderously at the two remaining quasi-emperors.


    Seven people, five died tragically by Yang Teng''s knife.


    The remaining two quasi emperors had no fighting spirit.


    It was too cruel, the monks of the Great Universe were so violent, a monk in the realm of Saint King, strongly suppressed the Four Emperors and the Three Saint Kings and could not raise their heads. How could this fight?


    "Spare! I am willing to surrender." Finally, the quasi emperor on the left couldn''t hold on and surrendered to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng ignored the surrendered quasi emperor and looked at another quasi emperor.


    The quasi emperor hesitated for a moment, and Yang Teng stood up.


    "kill!"


    Hand up the knife and drop.


    The quasi-emperor who had completely lost the will to fight, his mood was affected, it was difficult for him to exert his normal strength, and he barely raised his arms to confront.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp cracking sound, his quasi-imperial weapon finally failed to block the imperial weapon void knife and was cut in two.


    The sword''s momentum was slightly weakened, but it still fell head-on.


    "No! I am willing to surrender too!" The quasi emperor let out a desperate roar before he died.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife fell, and a bright red blood line extended from the top of the quasi emperor''s head to the whole body.

 Chapter 2104: Hostile relationship

    Chapter 2104: Hostile Relations


    The quasi-emperor who called out the surrender earlier, looked at his companion who had been split in half, and was sweating with fright.


    Fortunately, one step earlier, otherwise, the same will end.


    This little cultivator of Saint King Realm from the Great Universe is really cruel.


    There were a total of seven of them, four quasi emperors and three cultivators of the holy king realm. After a while, he was the only one left.


    A strong **** atmosphere filled the space, and this space had become a dead place.


    This was definitely an unexpected result, as if he were dreaming, it was a lingering nightmare in his life.


    Yang Teng closed the knife and looked at him coldly.


    The long knife was dripping with blood, and the murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes made this quasi emperor completely afraid to look directly, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "Let''s talk about what''s going on in the dream world now. Tell me everything you know in detail." Yang Teng''s voice came into the ears of this quasi emperor.


    "I said, I said everything." Where did the quasi emperor dare to insist, and immediately said everything he knew.


    The five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe, losing five positions for the first time, and within the scope of the fantasy world, they did not cause much sensation.


    The five major forces control the news, but only circulate internally.


    Subsequently, the five major forces organized a large-scale invasion again, and a total of 15 emperors were gathered.


    In fact, not all of these fifteen great emperors were from the five great forces, and there were also great emperors who were invited by them using various relationships outside.


    The five major forces believed that even if such a powerful lineup could not rule the universe, at least it would be able to gain a foothold in the universe and open up a forward base for the five major forces.


    Then, the five major forces will form a large-scale team to launch a major operation to invade the universe.


    This time the action, the five forces are full of confidence.


    But I never thought that the fifteen emperors just entered the universe, they encountered stubborn resistance, and eventually fifteen people died in the universe!


    The Great Dream of Dreams traveled between the two realms and had a better understanding of the situation in the Dream Realm. The situation in the Great Universe on the Dream Realm side was blurred, and he did not know the specific situation of the Great Universe.


    It is not clear how many great emperors are in the universe, and they are very strange to everything in the universe.


    Such a major event is absolutely unavoidable. As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a violent shock in the dream world.


    In this battle, the five major powers fell directly from the top ten in the fantasy world to the second-rate powers. It can be said that the vitality is greatly injured, and they can never return to the peak.


    This is nothing. The damage to the strength of the five major forces will not affect other forces, but it is a good thing. Some forces take the opportunity to replace the five major forces.


    But the powerful strength displayed by the universe moved the fantasy world.


    The fifteen great emperors all died in the great universe within half a day.


    What strength this is.


    Many people began to make judgments about the strength of the universe.


    Some people think that the failure of the actions of the five major forces may be due to the trap of the universe.


    In fact, the strength of the universe is not too strong, it is nothing more than using tactics.


    This view was approved by some people, but someone immediately stood up to refute it.


    The five forces are well prepared. In order to successfully enter the universe and avoid the ambush of the universe, they have opened multiple space channels to ensure that the fifteen emperors can safely enter the universe.


    Therefore, conspiracy and ambush basically do not exist.


    Some people say that the strength of the universe is amazing, with at least thirty great emperors.


    This statement is also recognized by many people.


    In such a short time, killing fifteen great emperors, no great emperor more than twice, it is impossible to do so.


    So it makes sense to say that.


    There is no way to verify various claims.


    In short, the fantasy world has a high evaluation of the universe and believes that the universe is super powerful.


    There is no absolute certainty, try not to provoke the universe. The five powers are the best proof. From the top ten superpowers in the fantasy world, they suddenly fell to the second-rate powers. These five powers can be described as unlucky.


    Of course, some people have also asked why it is necessary to conquer and rule the universe, and can''t the two worlds coexist peacefully and communicate with each other.


    Wouldn''t it be better to establish good cooperative relations and communicate with each other?


    Not everyone wants to conquer the universe, and this argument is supported by more people.


    Now that I have discovered that the world of fantasy is adjacent to a large universe, more worlds will inevitably be discovered in the future.


    No matter how strong the fantasy world is, it is impossible to conquer every world.


    Entering other realms with an intrusive posture will inevitably cause strong resistance from other realms. In the end, it is the fantasy realm that suffers.


    A few days later, an order from the Lord of the Realm set the tone for the way the two realms get along.


    Under the order of Lord Su Wuchen, from now on, any monk from any force in the fantasy world is not allowed to have any contact with the forces of the universe and monks. Once discovered, kill him.


    Strictly investigate the monks of the universe who entered the fantasy world, no matter how and why they enter the fantasy world, they will be regarded as the enemy of the fantasy world!


    This decision directly classified the Great Universe and the Dream Realm as a hostile relationship.


    There was an uproar in the fantasy world, and many people didn''t understand what the Lord Master did.


    It is only the five powers that are making enemies with the universe, and it has nothing to do with other forces.


    I believe that the universe does not necessarily have to form a hostile relationship with the fantasy world.


    Later, news came out that among the reinforcements invited by the five major forces, one of the great emperors had an unusual relationship with Lord Lord, who was the half-brother of Lord Lord.


    It is not difficult to explain why the Lord of the World gave such an order.


    Brothers died in the universe, no matter for whatever reason, Lord Lord must express his stance.


    After listening to these, Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Huan Meng couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Who would have thought that among the fifteen great emperors killed, there was actually the brother of Su Wuchen, the master of the dream world.


    But having said that, if you kill it, you will kill it. It has become a reality. There is no room for relaxation. Then fight to the end.


    "How do you know that we can enter the dream world?" Yang Teng asked.


    "This matter should start with the Qing Guangzong who caught a young monk back then." The quasi emperor replied.


    Yang Teng realized that it was because of him.


    The Qingguangzong seized Yang Teng, and the Great Dream of Dreams used a few years to successfully rescue Yang Teng.


    Brought great shock to Qingguangzong.


    After analysis, the two must be monks of the universe.


    Qingguangzong searched for the trail of the two within the realm of fantasy, but later found nothing.


    In the end, I came to a conclusion that it is easier for monks in the universe to enter the world of fantasy dreams. There is no need to build a stable space channel. There are more special ways.


    Realm master Su Wuchen believes that the universe can enter the fantasy world at will, and this situation has threatened the safety of the fantasy world.


    Especially after the five major forces started the war with the universe, Su Wuchen believed that the universe would definitely not stop there, and would definitely take revenge.


    So a strict investigation was ordered.


    The Lord of the Realm gave an order, of course, the following big and small forces must respond enthusiastically.


    In fact, the cultivators in the fantasy world that Yang Teng and the three met were not some big power cultivator, but just a few small influential forces, temporarily formed alliances.


    Their strength is too weak and it is too dangerous to act alone. They hope to increase their strength in this way.


    The monks who don''t dare to grasp the universe, as long as they can get a little news, and then ask Lord Lord for credit, they will definitely get the reward from Lord Lord.


    Fortunately, they came out for inspection this time and happened to meet Yang Teng and his party.


    Of course it is also unfortunate.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that a group of three people were too weak, they wouldn''t dare to do anything, and would not seek their own death.


    "This is all I know. I have already said it. Please let me go. I promise you will never spread your news. If you violate it..." The quasi emperor knelt on the ground and pleaded bitterly.


    "Puff!" Dao Guang fluttered.


    "Why!" Unwilling to reconcile, the emperor Zhun let out his last wailing before he died.


    "You said why, why did I promise to keep your dog''s life!" Yang Teng shook off the blood on the Void Knife, and said disdainfully: "It was you who wanted to surrender. I did not promise to accept your surrender."


    If you don''t destroy this live mouth, you still have to keep it.


    "It seems that the situation is far more serious than we thought." The Great Dream of Dreams raised his hand to destroy the traces, ensuring that no clues were left.


    The three quickly left here and ran away.


    "But it''s also a good thing. It''s a good thing to let the Realm of Fantasy Realm take it so seriously, it proves that we are scared of them!" Yang Teng laughed: "It is this kind of aura. Only by scaring them thoroughly can we not easily invade the universe. "


    The character of Yang Teng who is not afraid of the heavens and fearlessness makes the Great Dreamy Emperor very envious. His character is somewhat soft. If it weren''t for Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Tianhuang, he would definitely not dare to confront the Great Dream Realm.


    Yang Teng''s temper fits Wu Tian''s appetite very well.


    "These **** really think that our universe is good for bullying. If it weren''t for the emperors to be too selfish and cause civil turmoil, our universe would really not be afraid of the dream world." Wu Tian has always been warlike.


    When it comes to the civil strife in the universe, Wu Tian looked sad and indignant. The root cause is nothing more than a few ambitious emperors who, regardless of the life and death of ordinary monks, made the entire universe turbulent for their own desires.


    Not to mention whether the emperor is qualified to do so.


    A turbulent universe is not good for anyone.


    How to resist strong enemies when foreign enemies are attacked and internally unstable.


    Only by working together can we preserve this universe.


    The Great Emperor Xugu, the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor and others were the source of this turmoil.


    Whenever he thinks of Emperor Xugu, Wu Tian hates him, and his motivation to become stronger through cultivation is even stronger.


    "This is the cave house where I practiced in the fantasy world. In order to hide my whereabouts, it was a bit simpler." A few days later, the Great Emperor fantasy led the two to a barren mountain.


    The colorful fantasy dream power here is not too strong, it can only be regarded as an ordinary level, and it can''t be called a heaven and a blessing at all.


    The more so, the better protection of whereabouts.


    This is also directly related to the character of the Great Dream of Dreams, he has never liked publicity.

 Chapter 2105: Wu Tian Retreat

    Chapter 2105 Wu Tian Retreat


    It is said that character determines fate, which is true.


    This is how the character of the Great Emperor Huanmeng was, and he was at the pinnacle of Emperor Zhun, but he was also uncontested.


    Had it not been for the Devil Emperor to destroy the Dreamland and severely inflict him on him, the Great Dreamer would not leave.


    Later, his physical condition got worse and worse. If he could not make a breakthrough, he would face the dilemma of a fall in his cultivation base. There was really no way he could stand up and challenge the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    At that time, Emperor Tianhuang had not yet become emperor, and Emperor Huanmeng and Emperor Tianhuang vie for the position of emperor.


    In the case of severe physical damage and impaired strength, where is the Great Emperor Dream of Heaven''s opponent.


    After the defeat, the Great Emperor Huan Meng''s body became more and more serious, and he was really helpless, so he took the risk and adopted the method of sealing himself, giving himself a illusory opportunity.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, Emperor Dream of Dreams might not be able to unlock the seal, let alone become the emperor.


    In general, the Great Emperor Huan Meng has a more restrained personality, and he stays in a secluded practice place, avoiding others as much as possible.


    "It''s relatively quiet here and won''t be disturbed by others. It''s just that the power of colorful fantasy dreams is not as strong as those of the heavens and blessings, but it is enough for my cultivation." Great Emperor Dreaming laughed.


    In this regard, Wu Tian opposed it.


    He has been fighting for a lifetime, and he has made great contributions to the era of the extinction of the emperor.


    Wu Tian believes that the strong should occupy more resources.


    There is no need to have any scruples, that is the qualification that the strong should have.


    "You two will stay here for a few days temporarily. I will go out and listen to the outside world, and then according to the situation, you can decide what to do next." The Great Dream of Dreams raised his hands, and two colorful dream powers fell on the hill in front of him. .


    "Boom!" The ground shook and the hill opened.


    What appeared in front of the two was a small hidden world.


    The small world on this side is not very large, but the Great Dream of Dreams accidentally encountered a powerful alien beast, chased the alien beast to the nest, after killing the alien, the Great Dream of Dreams occupied the nest of alien beasts and transformed it into himself A retreat to practice in the cave.


    The environment in the small world is pretty good.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tianan stayed here, waiting for the Great Dream to bring back more news.


    From the mouth of the quasi emperor, although he also knew some news, after all, the quasi emperor came from a small force and could not reach higher levels. The news he knew was basically what everyone in the fantasy world knew.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the fantasy world, you must know more about the situation, especially the reaction of the senior leaders in the fantasy world.


    In addition, Emperor Yang Tengtuo had a look at the situation of the five powers.


    After the Great Dream of Dreams left, Wu Tian said, "Master, do you want to attack the five major forces of Dream Realm."


    It was Wu Tian who knew Yang Teng, but the Great Dream of Dreams did not expect that Yang Teng would dare to fight the five powers of the Dream World.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "The five great forces dared to invade the universe in general, but the loss of 20 great emperors is not enough! I will completely remove the five great forces!"


    "Let those forces and strong men with unpredictable minds open their eyes and look forward to it. My universe is not good to bully. Whoever dares to attack the universe should suffer the most severe punishment!"


    This is what Wu Tian admires Yang Teng most.


    There is gratitude and revenge.


    It is absolutely not mentioned that it is not too late for ten years, and the grudges are reported on the spot!


    "Master, I''m really sorry, but Wu Tian can''t follow you to fight the fantasy world. It''s really a great regret in life." Wu Tian was very disappointed.


    Yang Teng''s battle against the five major forces is bound to be a thrilling, magnificent war that can be written into the annals of history.


    Because he weakened his cultivation base, he was unable to participate in this battle, which was annoying to think about.


    "Old Wu, don''t think too much about it. Fighting the world, there will be opportunities in the future. The most important thing for you now is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible and integrate into the dream world as soon as possible. In the future, when you return to the top, we will kill all circles together. Which one is not convinced , Just beat him until he is served!"


    Wu Tian laughed loudly: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely upgrade my cultivation level as soon as possible. Maybe I can attack the position of the emperor earlier than you."


    Yang Teng smiled confidently: "Then you think too much. You are only a saint at the realm of cultivation. There are ancient saints above you, and I am already at the realm of saint kings. Although it is not a difference of ten thousand miles, but It''s not that you can catch up if you want to!"


    After entering the dream world, Wu Tian''s condition has obviously improved, and his physical condition no longer continues to deteriorate, but is developing towards a better side.


    Facts have proved that Wu Tian is right to follow the dream world.


    Perhaps, he can really do it, and return to the peak after weakening his cultivation base.


    Once his cultivation was once again promoted to the pinnacle level of the emperor, Wu Tian might not have the opportunity to attack the position of the emperor in such a relaxed cultivation environment as the Dream Realm.


    "Really, that''s not necessarily." Wu Tian smiled mysteriously: "Please also ask the master to do me a favor, help me protect the law, and see how I attack the position of the ancient saint!"


    "So fast!" Yang Teng was taken aback. He had been paying attention to Wu Tian''s physical condition. Seeing that Wu Tian''s body had not continued to deteriorate, Yang Teng was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, only a few days after entering the fantasy world, Wu Tian would have the qualifications to attack the ancient saints.


    "Old Wu, don''t force your realm to improve your cultivation level. You understand better than I do about cultivation. This is a step-by-step process, not one overnight." Yang Teng advised Wu Tian.


    He knew Wu Tian was worried.


    Wu Tian actually doesn''t care too much about the level of cultivation.


    The reason why he did this was to regain the qualification to attack the position of the emperor, to attack the position of the emperor, and then avenge the extinction of the emperor.


    Hatred can sometimes make people lose their minds and make impulsive actions.


    Yang Teng didn''t want Wu Tian to ruin his foundation.


    Wu Tian smiled, "I have my own measures, of course I don''t do stupid things."


    "That''s good, you just hit the realm, and I will protect the law for you." Yang Teng guarded the entrance of the small world, released his spiritual knowledge, and paid attention to Wu Tian''s situation at any time.


    When you upgrade your cultivation base to the impact realm, sometimes due to your own lack of preparation, the impact realm fails, and the evil results of confusion occur.


    Sometimes it is disturbed by external conditions, and at the critical moment of the impact state, some interference will cause the impact to fail.


    Given that Wu Tian was once at the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor, Yang Teng considered that his own situation should not be too problematic, and the most important thing is to prevent interference from the outside world.


    Wu Tian took a deep breath and adjusted his state.


    Sit down cross-legged and began to absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams.


    Using the exercises taught by Yang Teng, the power of colorful fantasy dreams continuously poured into the body.


    Although the small world where the Great Emperor Dream of Dreams resided was not a cave of heaven and blessing, it was definitely not an ordinary environment.


    The cultivation environment that can meet the needs of a great emperor is definitely a blessing for a saint.


    The rich colorful fantasy dream power is far stronger than the aura of any place in the universe.


    In such an environment, there is almost no need to deliberately absorb, and the colorful fantasy dream power can actively enter the body.


    Yang Teng sighed, cultivating in the fantasy world is too easy, no wonder there are so many great emperors in the fantasy world.


    However, it is precisely because of such a relaxed cultivation environment that it is easier for a monk to improve his cultivation.


    As a result, the foundation of the monks in the fantasy world is not as firm as the foundation of the monks in the universe.


    The reason is very simple. It is easier to improve the cultivation base. Anyone who deliberately stays at a lower level to lay a solid foundation will inevitably work hard to hit a higher level.


    Every monk, from the beginning, the foundation of cultivation is not strong enough.


    As a result, when he reached a higher cultivation level, his strength was relatively poor.


    This is why the Great Universe is playing against the Great Emperor of the Dream Realm. In a one-to-one situation, he has an absolute advantage and can easily kill the emperor.


    Use an unsuitable analogy.


    It is also a towering tree.


    A tree grows in the big universe. Because of the harsh environment, this towering tree grows very hard. It took thousands of years to go through hardships before it became normal.


    But because of its slow growth, this big tree takes root deeply in the earth and its trunk is very strong.


    And the big tree on the fantasy world has grown rapidly from the seedling stage without experiencing too many violent storms, so that it took just a few decades to grow into a towering tree.


    You don''t have to think about it and you will know that the root system of this big tree in the dream world is definitely not as solid as the big tree on the other side of the universe, and the trunk is not strong enough.


    If the same degree of abnormal storm, the big tree growing in the dream world is destroyed, the big tree on the other side of the universe may be safe and sound.


    The situation is basically the same with the analogy of a big tree.


    Wu Tian does not have such troubles.


    His foundation is already strong enough that he had the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor. There is no need to consider laying a solid foundation. As long as there is a breakthrough opportunity, he can immediately attack a higher realm.


    As for Yang Teng, he is definitely an example, not universal.


    He inherited the essence of the blood of the mad **** the great emperor in the realm of the ancient emperor, and possesses the power to suppress the great emperor.


    Although this super power has been exhausted now.


    But what this power brings to Yang Teng is far from being as strong as it once was. He once exercised Yang Teng''s body again and again.


    He has already laid his foundation thoroughly.


    In his early years, Yang Teng had also thought about trying not to improve his cultivation too quickly and lay a solid foundation.


    He did the same.


    Later, Yang Teng discovered that he quickly increased his cultivation level, and there was no problem with a weak foundation.


    On the contrary, in any realm, compared with any genius or strong, Yang Teng has the strongest foundation.


    Later, in that small world, I witnessed the endless years before, the Great God of Madness fought the big universe, and got the reason for the inheritance of the blood of the emperor.


    Yang Teng fully awakened.


    He cannot be measured by universal standards. His foundation, at least within the realm of the Great Emperor, is the strongest.


    Even if he now has the qualification to attack the ancient emperor, he can choose to attack the realm without hesitation.


    The violent aura radiated from Wu Tian and immediately attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    Wu Tian has reached the most critical moment, as long as he resists, he can attack the realm of ancient saints.

 Chapter 2106: Qualified Master Selection

    Chapter 2106 Qualified Master Selection


    The breath exuding from Wu Tian''s body became stronger and stronger, and the colorful fantasy dream power in the small world surged wildly, forming a whirlpool with Wu Tian as the center.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Teng knew that Wu Tian didn''t have any problems hitting the realm of ancient saints this time.


    After all, it is the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse who has gone through this step before, and again, at least in terms of experience, far more than other monks.


    Yang Teng thought calmly, saying that once the realm fell, it basically meant that there was no hope in this life, and he would never be able to return to the top.


    But Wu Tian''s situation broke this certainty.


    Perhaps this is related to different circumstances, or perhaps this certainty is not necessarily accurate.


    After all, many conclusions have been broken, and even the final conclusions about the emperor are now completely broken.


    "Hum!" There was a crisp sound that only Wu Tian could hear.


    The colorful fantasy power surges more intensely.


    A hint of joy appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and Wu Tian successfully broke through the limits of the Far Sage Realm and advanced to the Ancient Sage Realm.


    For Wu Tian, ??who was the pinnacle of Emperor Zhun at the beginning, the realm of ancient saints was actually nothing extraordinary.


    The number of ancient saints who died under Wu Tian''s hands during the war all his life did not know how many.


    However, this significance is huge.


    It proved that after the cultivation base fell, you can still practice again and continue to hit a higher level.


    At the same time, it also proved that the practice techniques taught by Yang Teng are very useful.


    Before absorbing spiritual energy to practice, it can also weaken the realm and absorb other auras to continue practicing.


    This may be a way for the monks of the universe to break the shackles.


    Of course, this requires great courage and determination.


    Wu Tian''s success is just an example, it is not universal, and it does not mean that others will succeed.


    As a last resort, try not to take this extreme method.


    After a while, the power of the colorful fantasy dream slowly weakened, and finally calmed down.


    Wu Tian jumped up, moved his body, felt the power of the ancient sage realm, and laughed loudly.


    "Old Wu, congratulations, your persistence is right!" Yang Teng congratulated Wu Tian sincerely.


    Wu Tianxi said, "This is also thanks to the master''s accomplishment. Wu Tian weakened the cultivation base and started from scratch. It is also a new life. It depends on how I rise up. In this magnificent era, I will create a broader world!"


    "Okay! Old Wu, you can have such a state of mind, I am very pleased. You know what, what I am most worried about is your hatred so that you lose your mind. Your eyes are not completely blinded by hatred, I am looking forward to meeting you again Fighting side by side!"


    Yang Teng admired Wu Tian''s attitude very much.


    It is no problem to avenge the extinct emperor. If Wu Tian is indifferent to the death of the extinct emperor, then it is a big problem.


    But people cannot live in hatred, there are more things to do, and more to pursue.


    Obviously, Wu Tian did not live completely in hatred.


    Wu Tian''s state of mind was completely fine, and Yang Teng didn''t need to worry too much.


    "I will stabilize my realm again and try my best to lay the foundation of the ancient sage realm." Wu Tian sat cross-legged here and began to absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams to exercise.


    No longer need to protect Wu Tian, ??Yang Teng also sat cross-legged, absorbing the power of colorful fantasy dreams to practice.


    When you come to a more relaxed training environment, you must work harder to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible to deal with the powerful enemies in the dream world.


    The relationship between the two worlds was completely broken because of an order from the master Su Wuchen. In the future, there will be a terrifying battle between the universe and the dream world.


    Will determine the fate of the two worlds.


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless.


    In the end, this big universe still depends on his protection.


    Ten days later, the Great Dream of Dreams returned from an outing.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s realm situation, the Great Dream of Dreams was pleasantly surprised, "Congratulations, Wu Tian! You can return to the realm of ancient saints, as long as you keep practicing, I believe it won''t take too long for you to return to the top."


    "Thank you, the emperor!" Wu Tian thanked him, "the emperor has discovered some news."


    "The situation is not bad." With a smile on the face of the Great Dream of Dreams, "Su Wuchen just ordered a strict investigation, and no person or any force is allowed to interact with the universe. At the same time, it is possible to enter the fantasy dream from the universe. Brother of the world. There is no other movement."


    Hearing this news, Yang Teng and Wu Tian breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    This news is definitely good news for the universe.


    The pattern of the universe has only stabilized. After a series of wars, the universe has suffered heavy losses and suffered heavy losses. It is not suitable for large-scale wars in a short time.


    The overall strength of the fantasy world is far above the universe. Fortunately, there is an endless void between the two worlds. The monks of the fantasy world cannot easily enter the universe, which gives the universe enough time for cultivation and rest.


    As long as the Dream Realm does not organize a powerful lineup of emperors to invade the universe, Yang Teng will not worry about the safety of the universe.


    "However, the five forces that invaded the universe twice did not give up." said the Great Emperor Dream.


    "It is excusable. The five major forces suffered heavy losses. They were suddenly removed from the ten major forces in the fantasy world and became second-rate forces. The former superiority is gone. If you change it, you will not be reconciled. Presumably the five major forces hate. Let us die." Yang Teng laughed.


    Watching the enemy jump and go crazy, Yang Teng was even more proud.


    "Hundred-legged insects die but are not stiff. Although the five major forces have suffered heavy losses, only the powers at the level of the emperor are lost, but the foundation is still there! We can''t care about it." The Great Dream of Dreams reminded Yang Teng not to be overwhelmed.


    "Yes, the situation of the five major forces is quite special. The strongest have suffered heavy losses, but the sect''s heritage has not suffered any loss. Supporting a major force is not just the top strong, but more importantly the middle-level elites and the powerful Reserve force." Wu Tian also maintained a cautiously optimistic attitude.


    As long as they don¡¯t suffer major losses, the five great powers will still rise up from their once powerful background.


    Yang Teng stopped the laughter, a murderous intent appeared on his face, "Since the foundation of the five major forces is still there, then completely eliminate the five major forces and uproot them!"


    "Those who invade my universe will be punishable even if they are far away!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The Great Dream of Dreams was taken aback by Yang Teng. "The five great powers and great emperors exist. For example, the powers of the five great powers have never participated in this big operation. You have to act cautiously and not be too impulsive. "


    Yang Teng nodded, "The emperor, please rest assured, I am warlike and impulsive, but I am not mindless. Dealing with such a behemoth must be carefully planned. This is not a task that can be completed in a short time. I have already done a long-term battle. ready."


    "That''s good. But you don''t have to be afraid of it, it''s really impossible. We can still return to the universe. Anyway, the five major forces in the fantasy world can''t organize large-scale invasions again now." The Great Emperor fantasy laughed.


    The external situation has not changed much.


    The five major forces failed to invade the universe, and the aftermath of the shock to the fantasy world has ended.


    With the five major forces falling to the ranks of second-rate forces, the most talked about in the fantasy world is not the five major forces, but the universe.


    Everyone is curious about this newly discovered powerful neighbor.


    Although with the help of Su Wuchen, the relationship between the two worlds is positioned as a hostile relationship.


    However, there are also many strong people and big forces who disagree. On the surface, Su Wuchen is perfunctory, but in private, they also believe that the dream world should not be the face of invaders and conquerors.


    If the two circles can reach a friendly cooperative relationship, why must they fight and kill?


    In the war, it is the ordinary monks who are unlucky, but it is the high-level ones who get huge benefits.


    No one is willing to sacrifice their lives for the greed and hatred of the top.


    The Great Dream of Dreams told Yang Teng that Su Wuchen''s dominance in the world of Dreams was not very reliable.


    His opponents are also many.


    Perhaps we can start from these aspects, if we can contact those opponents of Su Wuchen, and jointly resist Su Wuchen''s orders, maybe it can resolve the contradiction between the two worlds.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "At present, our two realms are in a hostile relationship for the time being. The powerful and powerful forces in the fantasy world who oppose Su Wuchen have limited understanding of our universe. They don¡¯t know what the attitude of our monks in the universe is. They can only treat it with caution, even because We took the initiative to go to the door and played the opposite effect."


    "In order for those opponents of Su Wuchen to stand on our side, they must first understand the universe, knowing that we do not regard everyone in the fantasy world as enemies. We only attack the invaders. For those We wholeheartedly welcome the strong and powerful forces who are willing to live in peace."


    "And those great forces that attempt to invade the universe and have ambitions to rule the universe must ultimately accept the most severe punishment!"


    "Only by letting everyone know our determination and willingness can we better handle the relationship between the two circles." Yang Teng said.


    The Great Dream of Dreams admired Yang Teng''s point, and did not regard the entire Dream Realm as an enemy because the five major forces of the Dream Realm invaded the universe.


    It shows that Yang Teng had calmly thought about how to get along between the two worlds.


    This is very good. The ability to have such an idea shows that Yang Teng has matured. He has become a qualified leader and can fully serve as the master of the universe.


    A realm master who only knows about killing can only bring huge disasters to this realm.


    On the contrary, a cowardly and incompetent world master who only knows blindly compromise in the face of a strong enemy is also a huge disaster.


    Yang Teng is certainly not a cowardly character, but he is not a brutal demon who only knows about killing.


    This is the blessing of the universe.


    The Great Dream of Dreams believes that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the universe will rise strongly, bursting with dazzling brilliance among the heavens and all realms.


    A few days later, Yang Teng and Wu Tian said goodbye.


    During this period of time, they had become accustomed to the environment of the fantasy world, absorbed the power of colorful fantasy dreams during cultivation, and from the aspect of breath, they could not see that they were monks of the universe.


    I usually talk in the language of the dream world.


    "You two should be more careful, if any dangerous situation arises, return to me as soon as possible." The Great Dream of Dreams sent them off.

 Chapter 2107: Target Qingguangzong

    The 2107th chapter target Qingguangzong


    Leaving the small world where the Great Dream of Dreams lived, Yang Teng could truly enter the brand new world of Dreaming.


    Feeling a different breath, Wu Tian''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Old Wu, do you feel full of power and want to conquer this whole new world." Yang Teng felt Wu Tian''s fighting spirit and smiled happily.


    It is Yang Teng''s happiest thing to see Wu Tian emerge from the shadow of the extinction of the Emperor.


    Especially, Wu Tian forcibly weakened his cultivation base, and then raised his cultivation base to the realm of ancient saints, and Yang Teng was truly happy for Wu Tian.


    "I, Wu Tian and two lives, have experienced more things than anyone. Being able to meet your master is the most proud thing in my life, Wu Tian. Let us do a great job and shock this whole new world! "


    Wu Tian was full of power.


    From being forced to serve as Yang Teng''s subordinate, Wu Tian has now fully recognized the master Yang Teng and is willing to follow Yang Teng''s struggle.


    "Go, let''s go to Qingguangzong!"


    Yang Teng''s goal this time was directed at Qingguangzong.


    The five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe, and the Azure Light Sect was the culprit.


    It was exactly that year when he and the Great Dream of Dreams were brought to the Realm of Dreaming by the Void Vortex, and then he was imprisoned by the Qingguangzong for many years without waking up, and the Qingguangzong believed that he was a monk from the outside world.


    Then I want to get more information from him.


    Finally he was rescued by the Great Dream.


    Since then, Qingguangzong began to study the universe and found a way to invade the universe.


    Then the other four forces were agitated and the first exploratory invasion began.


    After the failure of the first operation, the Qingguangzong and other five major forces were unwilling to fail and organized a second large-scale invasion.


    Now that he came to the fantasy world, Yang Teng himself could not forgive himself if he didn''t report his revenge.


    The Azure Light Sect, once one of the top ten forces in the fantasy world, its overall strength can even be ranked among the top three in the fantasy world.


    It is said that there are more than five thousand life activity areas controlled by the Qingguangzong!


    This is definitely an incredible scale. You have to know that the largest power in the universe at the beginning had no heaven, and it only had more than a thousand life active areas.


    Of course, this is also related to the difference in the specific conditions of the two circles.


    The cultivation environment of the fantasy world is more relaxed. Some continents with weaker colorful fantasy dreams will be called life forbidden zones. In the big universe, such continents can be called life activity zones.


    Therefore, the fantasy world is not only a vast area, but also has more life activity areas.


    After a few days of rushing forward, the two came to a city.


    In the city, I didn''t hear too much valuable news, and then used the domain gate to send it to the life activity area controlled by the Qingguangzong.


    In this regard, the Dream Realm is the same as the Great Universe. To open the domain gate, it is necessary to use the power of the **** stone to stimulate the energy of the altar.


    Only need to pay a certain amount of sacred stones, you can carry out domain gate teleportation.


    Yang Teng is no longer bothered by the divine stone now, after all, the resources of the entire universe are under his mobilization.


    The two teleported to a life activity area called the Soul Dou continent, which belonged to the outer area of ??the Blue Light Sect.


    The Qingguangzong''s two expeditions to the Great Universe were both defeated and ended. Several great emperors died in the battle, and the losses were not uncommon.


    Although the elite and middle class who supported the Blue Light Sect did not suffer any losses.


    But the Qingguangzong''s control over the life activity areas under its jurisdiction was significantly reduced.


    Yang Teng could clearly feel this situation after entering the continent of Soul Fight.


    According to normal circumstances, the continent under the rule of a large sect must be in order, and everything must follow the order established by the Qingguangzong.


    In order to maintain its rule, Qingguangzong will inevitably send a large number of subordinates to manage this continent.


    The feeling that Soul Dou Dalu gave Yang Teng was a little messy.


    The largest city in the Continent of Soul Fighting is called Heavenly Soul City, which is the dominant center of this continent.


    If you want to know more news, Sky Soul City is undoubtedly the best news distribution center.


    According to past experience, places such as restaurants are the best places to listen to news.


    The two came to the largest restaurant in Tianhun City.


    I specially asked for a private room near the street, and I opened the window to see people coming and going.


    While tasting the delicious delicacies of Heavenly Soul City, the two people''s minds are not above the wine and food, but are concerned about the various sounds coming from the restaurant.


    "Master, this method may not be effective. Really discuss important matters. If people don''t come back to the restaurant, even if they come to the restaurant, they will use the way of divine consciousness to communicate. We may not get any valuable news." Wu Tian Talk to Yang Teng through divine sense transmission.


    The two of them can think of such a concealed way to talk, and the others are not stupid. When it comes to important things, they will inevitably be more concealed.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Old Wu, you were all focused on fighting back then, and the experience in this area is not as good as mine."


    Wu Tian was taken aback. Could someone really talk about secret things in an open place like a restaurant?


    "We are not to listen to others talking about secret things, but to listen to some hearsay news." Yang Teng pointed out the purpose of coming to the restaurant. "Some people, once they are overwhelmed, will always show off something, especially to say some secret things, to brag. Show off how extraordinary you are."


    "As the saying goes, we will lose if we talk too much. As long as we get some valuable clues, we can deduce something from it and make our own judgments."


    Wu Tian suddenly realized that there are many ways to get news, which is also a good way.


    In fact, this is an effective method that has been verified many times.


    The intelligence network controlled by the boring mouse and the ghost spirit uses everything to detect intelligence, and one of the most effective methods is this.


    The two of them were eating and talking, talking about trivial things.


    Obviously, both of them are focusing on collecting various conversations in the restaurant.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian made a gesture and pointed to the private room.


    Yang Teng immediately transferred his consciousness to the temporary private room.


    Don''t dare to be too unscrupulous to avoid disturbing the guests in the temporary private room.


    "I said you two, you are really too courageous. What kind of situation is this, don''t you dare to do a big deal! Have you all forgotten the humiliation you suffered back then!" A voice appeared in the temporary bag The voice is very rough.


    "Brother Wang, don''t persuade us. Our cultivation base is low and weak, so I really dare not. We can''t afford a monster like Qingguangzong." The other low voice seemed helpless.


    Speaking of the Qingguangzong, Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    "What''s the matter? No matter how powerful the Qingguang Sect is, it is already the sunset. The four great emperors have been lost at once, and the Qingguangzong has long been no longer the Qingguangzong of the year." The thick voice was very disdainful, "Now, There have been signs of counterattack against the Qingguangzong in various places. We must seize the opportunity to stand up at this time and will inevitably gather a group of insightful people. Maybe in the future, the Qingguangzong will fall, and we can also get a share."


    "Think about it, once the Blue Light Sect falls, what kind of huge benefits will be produced! As long as we can get a little bit, our brothers will definitely become the overlord of one party!"


    "I can''t seize the opportunity now, but I will regret it in the future."


    The rough voice tried to restrain the two of them.


    "Brother Wang, be careful that the wall has ears." The third person reminded the rough voice.


    "What are you afraid of! Haven''t you seen it! As before, when we talked like this, we have been targeted by the people of Qingguangzong. Now the Qingguangzong itself is hard to protect, how can we still have the energy to manage these things."


    "This also proves that the Qingguang Sect is on the verge of falling, is it about to fall!" The rough voice is not unreasonable.


    The other two pondered for a moment, and approved the rough voice.


    In the past, Qingguangzong had extremely strong control.


    If anyone dared to say such a rebellion against Qingguangzong, he would definitely not survive tonight.


    But now, there is no taboo in their conversations, and they don''t even need to be too deliberate to cover up. The people of the Qingguang Sect have not come to the door.


    "I just got the news that a group of people has risen strongly, and within a few days, they have captured dozens of life activity areas of the Qingguang Sect, and they have made a fortune. Are you not tempted?" A tone of regret.


    "There is actually such a thing, isn''t Qing Guangzong counterattack?" The low voice was very surprised.


    "Why don''t you say that your brother''s news is too closed. The Qingguangzong is now embarrassed on all sides, and there are signs of riots in many life activities. They have drawn a large number of elites and are exhausted. If we can fight in the soul The mainland lit a fire, what do you think the effect will be." said in a rough voice.


    Next, no sound could be detected in the divine consciousness.


    Obviously, important matters were discussed in the temporary private room, and the method of divine consciousness transmission was adopted.


    But after hearing so much news, Yang Teng was already satisfied.


    According to that rough voice, it is not difficult to judge the situation that Qingguangzong is facing now.


    With the fall of the four great emperors of the Qingguangzong, some powerful and powerful forces began to move around, aiming at the Qingguangzong.


    Now the riots are only the outer areas of the Qingguangzong.


    Once things get violent and the affected area expands, the Blue Light Sect must be in despair.


    After too much experience, it is not difficult for Yang Teng to imagine that there are bound to be many strong and powerful forces against the Qingguang Sect.


    It is only a preliminary stage of probing. I believe that a larger-scale battle has just begun.


    Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng again, full of admiration.


    In the restaurant, he could find such valuable news, and Yang Teng was really much better than him.


    Yang Teng continued to talk with Wu Tian through Divine Sense Voice Transmission, "Keep your eyes on the three of them, it''s best to lure them to places where no one is paying attention, and after you catch them, ask for more information!"


    Through divine sense exploration, Yang Teng discovered that none of the other three''s cultivation strengths were very high, only the Saint King realm.


    If there are three quasi-emperor powerhouses, Yang Teng will think about it carefully.


    Wu Tian nodded to express understanding, and immediately stood up and prepared to act.

 Chapter 2108: So tortuous

    The 2108th chapter is so tortuous


    The two left the restaurant one step ahead of time, stood on the street, wandering pretending to be nonchalant, but always stared at the restaurant.


    Not long after, the three monks who were talking in the restaurant went out of the restaurant and came to the street.


    Looking left and right, nothing unusual was found.


    The cultivator with a loud voice lowered his voice somewhat, "You two have noticed that the Qing Guangzong''s dominance over all continents is already very low. If it were before, we would dare to talk so unscrupulously, I''m afraid we don''t wait to leave the restaurant. , Will be arrested."


    But now, everything is normal on the street, no one of the cultivators of the Qingguang Sect has been seen, and no one seems to care about their remarks.


    Yang Teng stood not far away, watching the weapons sold in a shop, watching the three people from the corner of his eye.


    The monk with a loud voice, with his sideburns and beard on his face, looked quite imposing.


    The other two monks, from the outside, should be two brothers, not very tall, with a gloomy look on their faces.


    "You two, I hope to make a decision as soon as possible. Time will not wait for me." The beard surnamed Wang is still persuading the two.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, let us think about it. Such a major event cannot be decided with a single shot. Without a detailed plan, in the end, if we fail, none of us can afford the consequences."


    "Yes, we will think about it after we go back. We will notify you as soon as possible after we make a decision."


    The two brothers bid farewell to Luojihu.


    The three of them walked in two different directions.


    Which beard does Yang Teng target.


    Angel Wu cast a wink at the nearby Wu Angel. The two walked unhurriedly from both sides of the street, behind Lin Hu.


    Luhu didn''t notice, and there were two caring people following behind, with a smug look, walking through the streets and alleys.


    After walking far away, the beard looked back and looked around to make sure if anyone was following him.


    At this time, Wu Tian had already entered a shop and asked his buddy about the items sold in the shop, as if he were coming to the door.


    Yang Teng directly hid his body in the void while no one was paying attention to him.


    After several improvements, Yang Teng''s control of the Void Invisibility Technique has now reached an unbelievable state.


    If he opens the strongest realm, completely hides it, and completely shields his breath, it will be difficult to detect his whereabouts even if he is a strong emperor.


    To deal with a cultivator of the Saint King level in the same realm, Yang Teng only had to hide his aura for a while, and then he could hide it from the opponent.


    To make sure that no one noticed him, the beard quickly traversed an alley, came to a spacious street, and then entered a luxurious house.


    Yang Teng noticed that after Luojihu knocked on the door, he said a few words to the person who opened the door, and then went in.


    Judging from this detail, Yang Teng judged that this is not the residence of Lu Hu.


    Not sure about the situation in the house, Yang Teng found a place where there was no one, showed his figure, and then joined Wu Tian.


    "Old Wu, you change your appearance a little bit, then stare here, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Wu Tian nodded. He knew Yang Teng''s magical stealth ability, so he didn''t need to worry about Yang Teng, "I understand."


    Wu Tian went to prepare, Yang Teng hid himself again, and then entered the house.


    Walking in the house, carefully avoiding the bright post and dark post, and then following the breath of the beard, looking for the trace of the beard.


    All the way to a side hall.


    Yang Teng found out that there were two people in the side hall, one of them was a beard, and the other was a quasi-emperor.


    As long as there is no emperor, Yang Teng is not too worried.


    The thousands of life activity areas controlled by the Azure Light Sect, the Soul Dou Continent belonged to the outer area, and the chance of encountering the Great Emperor was too low.


    Yang Teng was cautious, and he slowly released his divine consciousness, and searched the house thoroughly, and made sure that there was no stronger monk, and then he listened to the conversation between the two in the hall with peace of mind.


    "My lord, the two brothers are already tempted and will soon make a decision. I must prepare as soon as possible and make rigorous arrangements to catch all these guys who want to fish in troubled waters! Get rid of the evil for my Qingguang Sect!" Face.


    Yang Teng immediately understood something.


    This or something must be a member of the Blue Light Sect, and that beard is someone sent out by this adult.


    Contact the two brothers, and urge them to stand up against Qingguangzong.


    It''s actually a trap!


    This beard and face really disgusted Yang Teng. It was you who tried to encourage others to stand up against the Qingguang Sect. They are still considering it, and before making a decision, you will be impatient to come back and ask for credit. This heart, it is true Vicious.


    The adult sitting in the side hall didn''t rush, glanced at his beard, "Do your own thing! How to deal with this matter, the star master has his own decision, and it is not your turn to point out!"


    Yang Teng understood that the adult in the side hall was actually the star master in charge of the Soul Dou Continent.


    "The subordinate understands, the subordinate just thinks..." Luo Chihu still wanted to argue, but was interrupted mercilessly by Lord Star Master.


    "How about the alliance you made? How many people are there now? Is it worth the star master to launch a full blow." The star master asked.


    "Master Huixing, his subordinates have been working hard. Now there are three quasi-emperors and dozens of monks in the realm of the holy king. The remaining monks should not be worried. As long as these people are eliminated, the subordinates can guarantee that in the next few thousand years Within, my Soul Fighting Continent will be under the control of an adult, and there will no longer be any opposition!" said Lu Xianmei.


    "Very well, the star lord appreciates your ability. Once this is done, the star lord will inevitably benefit from you. Report your merits. Maybe the lord sees that you are powerful and let you Take charge of a life activity area." The star master throws a bait.


    "Thank you, Master Star Master, for your kindness, and the subordinates are so gracious, and they will definitely repay the adult''s kindness." Lu Chi Hu bowed and saluted with excitement.


    Hearing this, he had basically grasped the general situation, Yang Teng withdrew from the Star Lord''s Mansion and came outside to wait for the beard.


    Not long after, Luo Hu came out of the Star Lord''s Mansion with a look of spring breeze.


    The side door is still walking.


    Wu Tian has simply changed his appearance, changed his clothes, deliberately made his face a little pale, and looked like a sick man with weak physical strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t change anything, he was still hiding in the void.


    Seeing that the cheeks came out, Wu Tian immediately pretended to be careless, followed behind the cheeks and walked in the other direction.


    Luo Hu went straight to the city gate.


    During this period, Wu Tian seized all the time and changed his image as quickly as possible.


    Yang Teng used the Void Invisibility Technique, always hanging behind his face.


    All the way out of the city gate, and then ran forward not far, it was a rolling hilly area.


    The beard enters the hilly area.


    Wu Tian hesitated for a while, and continued to follow, as long as his whereabouts would be revealed.


    When he was hesitating to follow up, Yang Teng spoke to him through his divine sense, "Just capture him in this hilly area. There are many secrets in this man!"


    When it came to this, Wu Tian had anything to hesitate, and immediately got up and chased after him.


    Not far from entering the hilly area, Wu Tian suddenly discovered that Luohu was standing on a boulder, looking at him coldly.


    It was discovered!


    Wu Tian felt helpless, this was the huge gap in cultivation.


    He is the realm of ancient sage cultivation, and the opponent is the realm of Saint King.


    The cultivation base has been lowered by a level, it is obviously impossible to completely hide the whereabouts of the opponent.


    After all, not everyone is Yang Teng, and only Yang Teng can do these leapfrog challenges.


    Once he was a quasi-emperor peak powerhouse, once his cultivation base was weakened, facing a holy king, he still seemed lack of confidence.


    "Follow me sneakily, who on earth are you and who made you follow me! Don''t talk to me, or don''t blame me for abolishing you!" Luo Yang Hu''s eyes were murderous.


    He must not let anyone know what he did, otherwise he will be killed.


    In fact, in the city, Luhu felt a little abnormal. Although he was not followed by anyone, he felt that he was being targeted by the monk''s strong intuition.


    Only then rushed all the way here, to see who was following him.


    Found that he was just an ancient sage cultivator, Luo Hu decided to extract more valuable information from this ancient sage.


    Obviously, this ancient saint could not follow him for no reason, there must be hidden secrets in it.


    Wu Tian pretended to look blank, "What are you talking about, who is following you, you can come here, why can''t I come here."


    This is a bit irrational, there are so many coincidences in the world.


    He frantically said, "Asshole thing, you, a little ancient sage monk, dare to speak out in front of me! You found this yourself!"


    Fighting a Saint King monk whose cultivation level is higher than his own, Wu Tian didn''t dare to be careless and directly took out the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    "Imperial weapon! You, an ancient saint, actually have an imperial weapon in your hand! You can''t keep it today!" Luohu saw the grade of the Qibao Linglong Pagoda at a glance, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    I didn''t expect that there could be such a huge gain today!


    Suddenly, a laugh came into the ear.


    "Old Wu, are you okay, can you take this guy." It was Yang Teng who spoke.


    Make sure there is no one around, Yang Teng does not need to continue to be invisible, and directly appear on the other side.


    Yang Teng didn''t prepare to take action, just to guard against this beard''s escape.


    Wu Tian laughed: "I don''t know how many holy kings have died in my hands, but they have never played against the holy king monks in the fantasy world. I will use him to test my strength today!"


    This sentence made the beard a little confused.


    Seeing Yang Teng who suddenly appeared, his face changed one after another.


    He didn''t detect at all. In addition to this ancient saint, there is also a holy monk who has the same cultivation level as him.

 Chapter 2109: Use you to test your strength

    Chapter 2109 Use you to test your strength


    Luo Hu was not afraid of Yang Teng. After all, he was just a cultivator of the Saint King realm who had the equivalent of his cultivation level. In a real fight, it is still unknown who wins and loses.


    What he is afraid of is the exposure of his dual identity!


    The two cultivators didn''t know when they started following him, how much they knew about his actions, and whether they had discovered that he was the Lord Star Lord.


    Does anyone else know about this?


    This is what Luohu eagerly wants to know.


    Once the identity is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    In the unlikely event of a major event, Li Hu dare not imagine the fate of Master Star Lord under his anger.


    With his beard rolling his eyes, he thought of several coping strategies for an instant.


    The best way is naturally to kill these two people, and at the same time, from the two populations, ask how many people know the cause of the incident.


    Taking a step back, if he can''t beat these two people, he will have to consider his own future.


    When his identity is exposed and offends both sides, he will undoubtedly die!


    It seems that no matter whether they can beat these two people, they must leave the soul fighting continent.


    If you hide far away, the thousands of life activity areas controlled by Qingguangzong are not safe, so you can run farther!


    The fantasy world is so big, there is always a place for him to settle down.


    Thinking of this in an instant, Luo Hu had a bottom in his heart.


    "Who are you two! Why do you want to follow me!" His face was stern, his eyes seemed to pay attention to Wu Tian and Yang Teng, but he was actually looking for an escape route to make sure that when you start, there is always a way to escape. .


    Wu Tian glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t have to talk nonsense with him, get down, I still have a lot to ask him."


    "De Ling!" Wu Tian held the Qibao Linglong Tower in his hand and strode towards the beard.


    This was the first time he had fought against the monks of the fantasy world. He had heard Yang Teng before that the strength of the monks of the fantasy world was slightly worse, and there was a certain gap compared with the strength of the monks of the universe.


    Wu Tian also wanted to use this beard to test his combat effectiveness, so as to make an accurate judgment, so that he could better adapt to life in the dream world in the future.


    "A little ancient saint, do you really think I''m a bully!" Huo was furious.


    If it was Yang Teng who made the move, he would have some fear. Facing Wu Tian in the realm of the ancient sage, he was completely fearless and drew a long knife. "Asshole, I will send you on the road first, and look for him later. Afterwards!"


    Luo Yanghu changed his mind, first killed Wu Tian, ??and then played against Yang Teng, he might not have the possibility of winning.


    If you are sure that your identity has not been revealed, you don''t have to leave the Soul Dou continent.


    After all, everything he has obtained so far is in the Soul Fighting Continent, which is his foundation.


    Seeing that it is about to become yellow, the beard does not want to lose everything.


    "I still want to fight my master, what you think is pretty good, but it''s a pity that you can''t pass my level!" Wu Tian burst out, and the Qibao Linglong Pagoda burst into a blue light in his hand.


    The cyan light condenses into a long sword.


    Hu greedily looked at the Qibao Linglong Tower in Wu Tian''s hands.


    It is an extremely rare imperial weapon that can condense the energy into a sword. If this imperial weapon is captured and the cyan light is condensed into a long sword, his strength will rise a step!


    "Kill!" At this moment of thought, the long knife in the hands of the beard swung down.


    This knife carries at least the strength of the beard.


    In his opinion, fighting against an ancient saint realm monk, 80% strength, enough to kill this ancient saint.


    There is no need for a second knife, the battle can be solved with one knife, and then another cultivator of the Holy King realm can be played.


    He thought well, but it was a pity that he met Wu Tian.


    Not to mention that Wu Tian was born in the universe, there is a difference in strength between the direct monks in the two realms.


    Wu Tian was also a superpower who was known for his belligerence in an era.


    Wu Tian didn''t do anything about leapfrogging challenges, but as his cultivation level improved, leapfrogging challenges became more difficult.


    "Good come!" Wu Tianguai yelled, and the Qibao Linglong Tower in his hand suddenly swung down.


    In the first move, two people completely gave up all kinds of moves, and the first time they played against each other, there was a duel of strength.


    "Boom!" The long sword formed by the condensed cyan light of the Qibao Linglong Tower suddenly collided with the long sword on the beard.


    Yang Teng concentrated on watching.


    After the violent impact, Wu Tian withdrew half a step backwards, the long sword condensed from the blue light remained unchanged.


    Yang Teng feels at ease, this trick can explain many problems, Wu Tian''s strength is not under this beard, and there is no need to worry about Wu Tian too much.


    Huohu was shocked.


    He used 80% of his strength and did not appear what he had imagined, killing Wu Tian with a single blow. Instead, he was forced back by this ancient sage cultivator!


    At least for this first move, he didn''t take advantage, instead he took a half step back than Wu Tian!


    hiss! He sucked in air-conditioning on his cheeks, what is the origin of this guy, so strong, it is incredible!


    The realm gap in cultivation is an insurmountable gap, and the challenge of leapfrogging only exists in the cultivation of low realms.


    But this ancient sage can be evenly matched with him, how can this not shock the beard.


    Wu Tian tested out the opponent''s strength with one move, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! I thought the monks in the fantasy world were so powerful, it turned out to be that way! Come again!"


    This was also Wu Tian''s first battle after weakening his cultivation base, just to look for confidence with this beard.


    Invincible Qibao Linglong Tower, Wu Tian took the initiative to attack.


    "Woo!" The long sword formed by the condensation of the cyan light cut through the void, making a whine sound, and the target pointed directly at the top of the head.


    The beard was shocked.


    The first contact, he still felt that he was somewhat careless, and he was given the upper hand by this ancient saint. As long as he responded with all his strength and displayed all his power, he would surely suppress this ancient saint.


    When Wu Tian took the second shot, Luo Chihu realized that he was completely wrong.


    This ancient saint was too strong, reaching an outrageous realm, even stronger than the strength of his saint king.


    How is this possible, the saint king is not as good as an ancient saint, and it is definitely a big joke to say it.


    However, this is the true portrayal of Luo Hu''s heart at this moment.


    Luhu regretted it. Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t have led Wu Tian here with the attitude of leading a snake out of the cave. If he was in the city, he would always find a helper and a way, and he could easily kill these two people.


    This is not good, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness, and he became the target of hunting.


    The cyan long sword was cut down, and his beard dared not to be careless. At this time, he no longer had the energy to guard against Yang Teng, who was staring at him, and put all his energy on Wu Tian.


    "Cut!" Huo Hu''s long knife lifted up, and once again collided with the long sword formed by the condensation of blue light.


    Fancy moves may not work. Faced with Wu Tian''s swift and violent attacks, Lu Hu can only respond in the same way.


    The swords were connected, and a sharp pain came from the arms of the beard, the long sword formed by the condensation of blue light, the amount of violent violence carried by it completely acted on his arm.


    It''s so powerful!


    Although Luojihu had placed Wu Tian at the level of a powerful person of equal strength, after this move, Luojihu was still surprised.


    The amount of violence made him feel a little numb, and even the long knife in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Wu Tian won the power and did not forgive, and his violent attacks were like gusts of wind and rain, instantly drowning his beard.


    But the battlefield where the two played against each other was full of swords and shadows and a loud collision.


    "Break for me!" After several consecutive collisions, Wu Tian found the defensive weakness of the beard.


    Although Wu Tian had always had the upper hand from the first move, he was not satisfied and did not want to delay any longer, and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    The violent colorful fantasy power is input into the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    The cyan light is even better, and the sword is as real as it is.


    Attacking again, straight up and take a sword, Wu Tian used the cyan long sword as a long sword.


    Bearded in horror.


    The power carried by this sword shocked him.


    There is no time to escape, Wu Tian''s long sword completely locks the beard, if the beard dares to avoid other directions, he will inevitably suffer a more fierce attack.


    The only way is head-to-head confrontation.


    The beard hardened his scalp, and the long sword in his hand was raised to face Wu Tian''s cyan long sword.


    "cut!"


    The two collided several times, each time making a violent sound.


    But this time, there was a crisp breaking sound.


    Wu Tianjiang perfectly inspired the attributes of the imperial weapon. This sword used the suppression brought by the powerful level of the imperial weapon to cut off the long sword in his hand with one sword.


    The cyan long sword cut off the long sword and continued to fall.


    He closed his eyes, he knew that he could not escape this disaster, and there was absolutely no way to avoid this sword.


    Simply close his eyes and wait to die.


    I hope I can die happily and don''t suffer any crime.


    Huh? what''s the situation?


    Luhu was surprised. After a while, he opened his eyes, and what he saw were two mocking faces, and a cyan long sword crossed his neck.


    That''s it! Completely finished!


    Wu Tian didn''t kill him, and Luo Yanhu realized that there was worse things waiting for him next.


    Sure enough, I heard the young man say: "It''s interesting. You tried to encourage other people to stand up against the Qingguangzong, but you want to insert a knife behind your back and use the lives of these people in exchange for your prosperity. People like you, unexpectedly It''s really rare to get their trust."


    Yang Teng was right, but not everyone could persuade those people to stand up against the rule of Qingguangzong.


    This requires not only personal connections, but also a certain degree of prestige. People trust you to talk to you.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, his face changed drastically, and he tried his best to conceal the change in his expression.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "You don''t need to hide it. I know everything you do, including everything you said in the Star Master''s Mansion and the Star Master. I have heard it. You don''t need to try to deny it. "


    The beard and face are like ashes.


    Yang Teng''s ability to say these words proves that people already know him well.

 Chapter 2110: Point means

    Chapter 2110: Some Methods


    Luo Che Hu wanted to deny all this, but every word of Yang Teng was like a dagger, piercing deeply into the weakest part of his heart, it can be said to be bloody.


    "I''m very surprised, do those guys have no brains, just trust you so credulously?" Yang Teng looked at his beard with a faint smile, "Let me guess, your identity must be unusual, and you have a certain prestige in the Conqueror Continent." , Makes it easy to believe that you are definitely on the opposite side of Qingguangzong."


    "Perhaps, you have always been the subordinate of the star master. The prestige you have obtained before was deliberately pushed by the star master to put you to this position in order to be able to use it in the future. From now on, the star master This step of the plan is very successful. You are a qualified pawn."


    "It''s a pity, you met me."


    With sweat on Luo Che Hu''s face, Yang Teng almost completely said his hidden identity.


    This young man is terrible. He clearly doesn''t know what he is, but he can judge so many situations from the only little information. Could it be that this man has any mind-reading skills?


    Where did Luo Chihu know that although Yang Teng didn''t like intrigues, these conspiracies and tricks Yang Teng had experienced since his debut until today can be imagined by this Luo Chi.


    With so much information, it is entirely possible for Yang Teng to determine the identity of Luohu and the arrangements and deployment of the Star Master of the Contra Continent.


    "Say everything you have done, the more detailed the better. Don''t try to get through, let alone be a hero in front of me. I have countless ways to make you speak, and I can give you to those who resist the Qingguangzong , I believe they will treat you well!" Yang Teng stared at the beard''s eyes.


    The gloomy look in his eyes made his beard shudder.


    Yang Teng''s gaze gave the beard an illusion, as if he was facing a demon who killed countless people, he could open his mouth and swallow him at any time!


    It was terrible, what kind of young man was this, where did he come from, there had never been any information about this young man before, just like popping out from a crack in a rock.


    According to common sense, such a terrifying young man must be the core child of a certain major force, and will surely gain a certain reputation, and will be heard in the realm of fantasy.


    Luo Chi was afraid in his heart, his cultivation base was sealed, and he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to break himself.


    "What are you talking about, what is the mess, I don''t know anything." The beard is still struggling for the last time, not wanting to admit these things, just a little incoherent.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It seems that you don''t see the coffin or cry, let you see my methods today!"


    He hasn''t used mysticism for a long time.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, he displayed mystery and magic, using the breath of his beard, and began to deduct everything he had discovered in the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Picture after picture was displayed in front of his beard, although there was no sound, it perfectly showed everything he met with Lord Star Lord.


    "Enough? If you still feel that it is not enough, I can deduce more, including how old you did not pee your pants, and you can find memories!"


    Not only was it beard, Wu Tian was also completely shocked by Yang Teng''s magical methods.


    Wu Tian thought that he had been with Yang Teng for so many years, and he knew Yang Teng''s various magical abilities.


    It turned out that he was wrong, and Yang Teng had more magical methods.


    There are many things he doesn''t know!


    The beard became honest all at once, and there is no need to show too much. As long as this young man shows these to those people, he can prove everything, and he can''t refute it.


    "I said, I said it all!" Lu Chi Hu gave up resistance.


    Continuing to resist stubbornly will only bring him pain and torture. In order to obtain valuable information from him, Yang Teng will definitely deal with him by any means.


    Rather than suffering torture to death, it is better to be honest, but please die.


    The beard tells everything.


    There is nothing surprising about this plan.


    Indeed, as Yang Teng thought, Luhu was a **** that the Star Lord had put in place long ago, using various resources to establish the prestige of Luhu, making him a celebrity generation in Contra.


    In general, there is almost nothing that can''t be done if you only ask for the beard. No matter what the trouble is, as long as the beard comes out, it can be solved perfectly.


    Over time, Lubei had a high prestige in the Soul Dou continent, even more prestigious than some quasi emperors.


    This time, the action was arranged by Lord Star Master to use the prestige of the beard to wipe out those strong people who usually criticized the Qingguang Sect.


    Lord Star Master needs an absolutely stable soul fighting continent, and any uncertain factors must be stifled.


    Even if he didn''t stand up against the Qingguangzong, as long as he was dissatisfied with the Qingguangzong''s rule, he must be completely stifled.


    This time is different from the past. The Azure Light Sect has lost several great emperors, and suddenly fell from a first-rate power to a second-rate power. The scenery is no longer there. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Blue Light Sect.


    And in other continents, signs have already appeared.


    The Qingguang Sect cannot be destroyed just like this. To maintain its current dominance, it must first be internally stable, and then can unite and fight against external forces.


    You know, there are also many big powers who are eagerly looking at them, all wanting to bite into Qingguangzong''s body.


    Once internal and external troubles occur, the towering tree of Qingguangzong will not collapse suddenly.


    All the plans went smoothly, proceeding in full accordance with the steps of Lord Star Master.


    The only variable appeared in Yang Teng.


    Who would have thought that at this moment Yang Teng came, and people are not as good as heaven.


    After listening to this, Yang Teng didn''t have much reaction. The plan of the Star Master of the Contra Continent was perfect. He had placed chess pieces in the Contra Continent a long time ago. This hand is very beautiful!


    It is worth learning from Yang Teng.


    That being the case, do you want to learn from the Star Master of the Contra continent and also plant some of your own people in the fantasy world, and they can play an unimaginable huge role at the critical moment.


    "Master, it is estimated that this guy has explained everything he knows, destroying the body and leaving no hidden dangers, leave it to me." Wu Tian received Yang Teng''s divine sense transmission and immediately cooperated with Yang Teng and said loudly.


    His beard was trembling and his body was trembling. He had anticipated the final outcome, but after hearing the announcement that he would be killed and the corpse was destroyed, the fear in his heart still manifested directly in his body.


    No one wants to die. He climbs up like this desperately, dreaming about the glory and wealth of people, and even less willing to die. He hasn''t enjoyed all this yet.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s okay, leaving him behind is a disaster after all. It won''t be of much use to us anyway. Do it cleanly and don''t leave any traces."


    Wu Tian smiled: "My old Wu is the best at this kind of thing, and I promise that there will be no hidden dangers."


    When you pick up the Qibao Linglong Tower, you have to start.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, his beard was anxious.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Yang Teng expressionlessly looked at his beard, "Give me a reason not to kill you. You have no use value. If you keep you, do you still have to wait for you to inform!"


    "No, I can serve you. I am willing to serve you as my master. From now on, I will obey my master and never dare to have two hearts." In order to survive, Luo Yang said desperately that he could do many things, including Yang Teng in the future. Listen to the news of Lord Star.


    Yang Teng was short on the words of the beard, "I''m not interested, I just need to tell those people what you have said. Under their anger, can they let the Star Master be spared? The Star Master was killed, and the Azure Light Sect was in the Soul Dou continent. The dominance is overthrown, and I still need you to do something."


    Yang Teng''s words were speechless.


    "Furthermore, who can guarantee that you are not two-sided and three-handed. Looking back and telling the truth about today''s affairs, I am not going back to the mountain." Yang Teng looked like a beard.


    "I promise that I will never inform, if I violate it, I won''t die!" Huo swears.


    "Master, in fact, it is not easy to control him by your means. Give him a pill, and forgive him for not having a double mind. Otherwise, the feeling of not being able to survive and die will make him regret coming here. In the world!" Wu Tian said.


    "Yeah, why did I forget this." Yang Teng patted his forehead with annoyance and took out a bright red pill.


    Luhu felt that the situation was not good, and looked at the red pill with horror, "What is this!"


    "You''ll know when you eat it." Wu Tian squeezed open the mouth of the cheek and stuffed the pill into the mouth of the cheek.


    This kind of pill is a brand-new pill that Yang Teng''s alchemists have studied for several years at the request of the driller and the ghost spirit.


    This kind of medicine has only one effect, the effect is on, the whole body is itchy, and the bones are itchy. I want to tear off the whole body and scratch the bones.


    The immense power of this pill is more powerful than the pill that Zhu Jin took when he was under control. Regardless of the level of cultivation, as long as the pill is swallowed, the pain can only be relieved by taking the antidote regularly.


    When the medicine''s effect broke out, the whole body''s cultivation base was sealed, and at this time, it was impossible to stop it.


    One of the gopher''s subordinates once made a betrayal.


    When the drug effect broke out, the antidote could not be obtained in time, and then the power of the drug effect ended. Without waiting for the next drug effect to erupt, the betrayed subordinate took the initiative to come back, which shows the power of this pill.


    It melts in the mouth, and the effect of the medicine quickly flows throughout the body.


    Yang Teng unlocked the seal of Luohu.


    As soon as his cultivation base is restored, his beard feels itchy all over his body before he enjoys the feeling of power returning.


    Scratching hard with both hands, a face was torn immediately, the clothes were torn apart, the blood dripping from scratching the body, but still unable to relieve the pain, I felt the bones all over the body were itchy, and I wished to give myself a few slaps with a knife. .


    "Give... give me the antidote... I am itching to death..." Rolling all over his cheeks, pleading bitterly.


    Yang Teng threw out a pill, and without hesitation, he swallowed it immediately.


    This kind of pain, Hu swears that he never wants to experience it again in his life.

 Chapter 2111: Defence in vain

    Chapter 2111: Defence in Nothing


    Yang Teng threw an antidote to Luojihu, and watched Luohu swallow it without caring about the image, mixing his nose and tears.


    This time, I really tossed this beard hard enough. In the most painful time, if it wasn''t for the lack of strength, the beard would definitely kill himself without hesitation.


    The effect of the antidote was very good. Almost after taking it, the pain on the cheek was completely relieved. If he hadn''t seen the traces of the cheek being torn by himself, he would never see what happened just now.


    "The antidote can only be used for temporary suppression. Every three months, you must take the same antidote, otherwise the pain will accompany you throughout your life. Of course, if you choose to commit suicide, you can completely Relieve the pain."


    Yang Teng didn''t have any emotional voice, and it passed into the ears of the beard.


    His beard was like an ice cave, and he felt cold all over his body.


    He had personally experienced the powerful effects of this pill, and he never wanted to have the same experience again.


    Only this time, he will never forget.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, his face changed again and again. He wanted to kill this nasty devil together.


    This young man is too ruthless, such a small pill makes him worse than death.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t even beat this young man''s subordinates, and he didn''t even dare to think about how to deal with this young man.


    "Do you hate me to death in your heart? I can''t wait to kill me. You know, you must not be able to beat me, but it doesn''t matter. You can ask someone to help you and fight me together to see if you can get the antidote." Yang Teng As if to see through the beard''s mind.


    Let the beard bow his head and dare not look at each other.


    As Yang Teng said, self-determination can be done for a hundred, but do you have such determination?


    He who is greedy for power obviously has no such determination.


    "Master, please also give your subordinates the antidote. The subordinates swear to the heavens, and will be loyal to you from now on, and will never dare to have two hearts! If you violate it, let me thunder and strike!"


    Before I spoke, I heard a loud click in my ear.


    A purple thunder and lightning fell exactly beside him.


    She was so scared that she jumped up.


    This is too terrible, he just swore a heavy oath, is this going to work?


    Yang Teng unhurriedly retracted his hands and looked at his beard contemptuously, "Don''t swear to make a wish in front of me, especially the oath like the thunderbolt, I can control the lightning to kill you at any time!"


    "Are you from the Thunder Sect of the Gods?" Li Hu blurted out, and then he thought about it but it was wrong. "The lightning produced by the Thunder Sect of Gods should not be of this color!"


    "My identity shouldn''t be what you care about!" Yang Teng''s voice was full of murderous intent, scared to death.


    "Master, there is absolutely no intention of offense by the subordinates, please forgive me."


    The beard on his cheeks is like a docile running dog, standing aside honestly, no longer the power of the saint king.


    "Do you know what you should do next!" Yang Teng''s sharp gaze made the beard''s face awed from the bottom of his heart.


    "The subordinate understands that from now on, the subordinate will send all the deployments of Lord Star Lord to the master as soon as possible. From then on, the subordinate will never encourage anyone to join the team against the Qingguang Sect." Guessed Yang Teng''s intention.


    "Wrong, you continue to do what you usually do, you don¡¯t need to make any changes." Yang Teng said: "Regarding the deployment of the star master, I don¡¯t care what you use, I just want to hear the first news. In addition, bring Let''s meet those people."


    Huo Hu judged that Yang Teng must have an enmity with Qingguangzong, or an enmity with Lord Star Lord.


    "At the same time, give you a task. Use all your power to make me the leader of those people. Can you do it?"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s forced questioning, the beard made trouble.


    He does have a certain prestige among those people, otherwise it would be impossible to inspire so many people to stand up against the rule of Qingguangzong.


    But there are three quasi-emperor powerhouses and dozens of cultivators of the Saint King realm among those people, but it is not his turn to speak.


    Not to mention pushing Yang Teng to the position of leader, even if he himself has such an idea, it is impossible to realize it.


    "It seems that this matter is difficult for you. Well, it is not difficult for me to take me to see them, and I will figure out a solution to this matter myself." Yang Teng said indifferently.


    "Master, I am afraid it is too difficult. Among them, there are three powerful quasi-emperors and dozens of holy kings. They are not convinced with each other. They can hardly do it if they want to rule the group of people." Yang Teng explained.


    He really couldn''t understand why this young man with a mysterious background insisted on being the leader of those people.


    He didn''t know that those people''s goals were too obvious, they had been targeted by Lord Star Lord, they would face the disaster of extinction at any time.


    Lu Chihu had a conflict in his heart, he wanted to use the power of Lord Star Lord to kill this young man.


    But he was afraid that after killing Yang Teng, he didn''t get the antidote. He didn''t want to taste the painful taste again.


    "You don''t need to care about these things. You just need to bring me to their place. I have my own measures for other things."


    What Yang Teng wanted was just a chance to get close to those people. If he rushed in, he would definitely be treated as a spy for Soul Fighting Continent.


    Therefore, keeping this beard is nothing more than a guide.


    Want to know the gathering place of those people is very simple, as long as the use of mysterious magic skills can be derived from the beard.


    Hu was helpless, "Well then, I''ll lead the way."


    Leaving this hilly area, ran in the other direction.


    The gathering place of those people was far away from Heavenly Soul City, and the three of them moved forward at full speed and walked for three days until they came to a rolling mountain range.


    "Master, they are hidden in the mountains." The more they came here, the more nervous they were.


    He always had a hunch, this mysterious young man, it may not be a good thing to come here, it is very likely that something big will happen, and it will even affect his life.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week and nodded slightly, "The terrain here is pretty good, it''s easy to hide whereabouts. It''s a pity that the defenses here are really bad."


    Turned around and said to Wu Tian, ??"If it was the beginning, if you and Long Jingtian were to attack here with non-returning troops, could you kill them all at once?"


    Wu Tian smiled indifferently: "Look, master, such an important position is not fortified. It is completely open. It is too easy to capture here. It will take some means if you want to catch them all."


    In short, a mob is vulnerable.


    The beard doesn''t agree. Although this is a loose organization, it doesn''t mean that it has no combat effectiveness.


    The three quasi-emperors and dozens of monks in the realm of the holy king are not decorations.


    This ancient saint is too dare to speak big words.


    "Go, let''s go in." Yang Teng''s first impression here was very bad.


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, so he entered the mountains directly.


    After climbing several high mountains, Yang Teng was surprised. Entering such a depth, he hadn''t seen any guards.


    I really don''t know if these people are overconfident or a group of incompetent people.


    These are the three of them. If they are from the Star Master of the Soul Fighting Continent, after entering such a depth, they are completely ready to attack.


    "Stop! Who!" A few people appeared on a hill opposite.


    Just as Luo Chi Hu was about to speak, Yang Teng raised his hand to stop it.


    "Go up, subdue them, don''t have to hurt people!" Yang Teng commanded, and the two figures rushed up the hill.


    The few people standing on the hill obviously did not expect that instead of stopping, the two men rushed up instead.


    "Bold, do you want to die!" The few people on the hill were furious, taking advantage of the terrain, and attacking from a condescending position.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian came prepared, and a few people on the hill attacked, and they had already reached the top of the hill.


    There was a ping-pong sound, and several people fell on the ground.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "There is no vigilance at all, and the low cultivation base can be forgiven. As a sentry, it is so careless, it is damn!"


    Regardless of these subdued monks, continue to march towards the depths of the mountains.


    "Senior Wang, why is this? Senior Wang save us." Several monks who were subdued on the ground saw the beard and asked for help.


    With a very ugly expression on his cheeks, he glared at these people fiercely, "You guys are in charge of guard missions and you are so careless. Fortunately, you are not enemies. Otherwise, I don''t need to say more about the consequences. Take it as a lesson, so you guys should be sober here!"


    Without Yang Teng''s order, Luohu would not dare to unlock the seals of these people.


    Leaving these people aside, Lu Hu hurried to catch up, he was afraid that Yang Teng would make things worse.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng never thought of keeping himself safe from the beginning.


    If you want to be the leader of this group, you can''t take the usual path. When you meet for the first time, you must impress everyone.


    Waiting for Luohu to catch up, Yang Teng and Wu Tian had already settled the second sentry, and a few people fell to the ground.


    Luhu didn''t dare to accuse Yang Teng, so he could only follow up silently, begging Yang Teng not to make things too much, it would be bad if it made things out of control.


    Starting from the first sentry post, Yang Teng has been able to deal with more than a dozen sentry posts, and this has attracted the attention of the monks in the mountains.


    "Who is so bold and dare to break into here, I would like to see where you are!" The violent breath came from the depths of the mountain.


    Then a tall figure appeared opposite Yang Teng.


    "You little monk, aren''t you afraid of death! I don''t know if this is Longtan Tiger Lair, let''s talk, how do you want to die!" The monk who appeared was the Saint King of the pinnacle realm, only one step away from the quasi-emperor realm.


    After he saw Yang Teng''s cultivation level clearly, he found that Yang Teng had barely stabilized the Saint King realm.


    He has certain advantages in cultivation.


    I was thinking about taking this indifferent little guy to stand up and improve my status.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure flickered.


    This tall monk still couldn''t accept the facts, so he was subdued?


    Don''t talk about fighting, he didn''t even see how the young man made the move, and his body had already lost control.

 Chapter 2112: Three quasi emperors

    The 2112th chapter alone fights three emperors


    The tall monk only felt a chill on his back. Fortunately, this young man just subdued him. If he wanted to kill him, wouldn''t it be that he was dead if he didn''t understand what had happened!


    It was terrible, this young man''s cultivation was not too high, but his strength was frightening.


    Yang Teng had no time to deal with this subdued monk.


    Since the people here have been alarmed, there is no need to continue rushing inside.


    Only when I came here was discovered, it was enough to see that the defense here was really not good.


    He walked forward slowly with his hands on his back, in a leisurely and comfortable posture, just like coming here to see the scenery.


    "Who broke into such a heavy place, stop for me!" Another cultivator of the Saint King realm rushed out.


    Yang Teng held the idea of ??teaching them a lesson, so naturally he would not be merciful.


    Within the Saint King Realm, no one can be his opponent, the Saint King Realm monk of the Great Universe can''t beat him, and the Saint King Realm monk in the Dream Realm is not his opponent.


    With a flash of figure, he subdued the monk of the Holy King.


    Leaving this stunned monk of the Holy King, Yang Teng and Wu Tian continued to go deep.


    Following the two, his beard was speechless, he didn''t know what to use to express his panic.


    The same is the cultivation base of the Saint King realm, the two monks who just came out are not inferior to him.


    In front of Yang Teng, there was no chance to shoot at all, and even the two of them were subdued without being able to see who the shooter was.


    What strength this is!


    Compared to the quasi-emperor, I''m afraid it is not weak.


    Yang Teng''s demonstrated strength completely subverted Luo-Jianhu''s understanding of the division of cultivation level, and the cultivation level of the Saint King Realm could be so powerful!


    Seeing one after another of the cultivators of the Saint King Realm being subdued by Yang Teng, his beard was numb in the end.


    He counted it carefully, and the dozens of monks of the Holy King hidden here, estimated that all of them, except for those who went out, might have been subdued by Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng and Wu Tian came to the top of a high mountain.


    This is the place where this group of people discuss important matters.


    Standing on the spacious and flat square, Yang Teng screamed: "A group of mobs dare to stand up against the Azure Light Sect. I don''t know if I should say that you are brave, or a bunch of fools!"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s sarcasm, no one dared to respond.


    Countless people surrounded the mountain top from all directions, but no one dared to step forward to fight Yang Teng.


    Even the strongest saints can''t beat Yang Teng, and the highest cultivation level among them is only the ancient saints, let alone think about it.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week, with a look of disdain on his face, "Are you brave enough to fight the Qingguang Sect! There are still three quasi emperors, why don''t you dare to come out and see!"


    The voice was filled with the power of colorful fantasy dreams, spreading far away, if the three quasi emperors were in the mountains, they would definitely hear them.


    Huxin said badly. Dou sweat dripped on his face. He said that this young man was really not afraid of fear. It was enough to beat those Holy King monks. Now he has to challenge three powerful standards. emperor.


    Such behavior is definitely seeking death.


    How can anyone provoke a quasi-emperor strong.


    Without the presence of the emperor, the quasi-emperor is the supreme powerhouse, and anyone who dares to offend will die without a place to be buried.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the worry of the beard, and Yang Teng''s voice came to the ground, and three horror auras came from three directions.


    The huge pressure made people unable to straighten their waists, falling on their bodies, oppressing everyone''s bones, and had to bend down and bow their heads. Even some monks with low cultivation bases were already prostrate on the ground at this time, bowing down to welcome those who are strong in the quasi-emperor realm. Coming.


    "Humph! What awe-inspiring!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, taking out his fists.


    Thousands of punches were blasted out in an instant, one after another violent force, they hit three directions respectively.


    Luo Hu''s face has turned into a black pot, he hates himself, why he didn''t make a decision before, and he just judged himself, why he wanted to be greedy and brought Yang Teng here.


    It''s okay now, Yang Teng offended three powerful quasi emperors, it didn''t matter if he was killed, it would even hurt him.


    Luohu had already imagined that under the powerful quasi-emperor''s attack, Yang Teng was bombarded into a dregs.


    There was a loud rumbling, and the attack wave blasted by Yang Teng''s double fists collided violently with the pressure released by the three quasi emperors, and the void was blown up, and a series of black cracks appeared.


    Hu was dumbfounded, the scene he expected Yang Teng to be blasted into scum did not appear.


    Yang Teng stood in place.


    On the contrary, the pressure released by the three quasi emperors disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, Yang Teng took action and successfully resolved the pressure released by the three quasi emperors.


    This! This is incredible.


    Luo Chi Hu admitted that Yang Teng was very powerful, and it could even be said that there was no opponent within the realm of the Saint King.


    But it is impossible to be strong to this level, alone against the powerful coercion of the three quasi emperors, it is not let down at all!


    Is he a strong emperor?


    Luo Chi Hu believes that only a powerful emperor can cope with the pressure of the three quasi emperors so easily.


    He didn''t know that the emperor who died under Yang Teng had already exceeded the number of two hands!


    "Huh?" In the distant void, there was a light of surprise.


    In the other two directions, the colorful fantasy breath also fluctuates significantly.


    The three Zhundi were very surprised.


    Although they didn''t make a move, they just released a coercion, but it was enough. The powerful coercion of the three gathered to a point, and even the quasi-emperor of the same realm could not be so easily resolved.


    How did this little holy king realm cultivator do it?


    Not dare to underestimate Yang Teng, the three quasi-emperors appeared from the void, presenting a triangular encirclement, trapping Yang Teng in the middle.


    "The three seniors, let''s do it slowly. They are your own, don''t get me wrong." Hu yelled, he didn''t want to see the situation expand, and it would not do him any good.


    The three of them didn''t even look at their beards, facing the quasi-emperor of Yang Teng, and said: "Nothing is wrong with you, it''s better to shut up!"


    The beard was so scared that he dared not provoke a quasi-emperor, so he had to shut his mouth. This was not something he could participate in.


    "Who are you? Are you here to challenge the three of us!" The quasi emperor who was facing Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Junior, if you want to borrow the name of the three of us, you can only say that you are a pity for this self-cultivation and outstanding talent. I will not allow you to be so presumptuous if I wait for the three of you to have the love and talent!" The quasi emperor on the left was quite polite.


    The quasi emperor on the right is not polite, "Huangkou, the old man sees that you have a good talent, and he kneels in front of the old man to beg for mercy. The old man can consider accepting you as a disciple. If not, don''t blame the old man and slap you to death! "


    Luo Chi Hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the quasi emperor''s words were a bit ugly, they were good.


    With such a big movement, as long as Yang Teng is willing to bow his head, there is still room for maneuver, and even a quasi-emperor can be approached, so why not do it.


    "You three self-righteous old guys, have you finished talking!" Yang Teng sneered: "Only the three of you are worthy of being my master!"


    Yang Teng''s words scared his beard half to death.


    This ancestor also really dare to say, isn''t this looking for death!


    Luo Che Hu sighed in his heart, as this man walked farther and farther on the road to death, he would also be hurt.


    "Junior is rampant!" The three quasi-emperors were furious at the same time, and the three terrifying coercion was suddenly released, concentrating all the coercion, and the target was Yang Teng.


    "The three of you shot together, why should I be afraid!" Yang Teng punched again.


    Today, his assassin is more than just a slash, and the Void Invincible Fist is extremely successful, and the Void Invisibility Technique can be hidden from the exploration of the Great Emperor and can be used as his strongest method.


    The idea of ??the three quasi emperors is doomed to fail.


    Yang Teng broke into here, fought dozens of Saint King monks alone, and turned the place upside down.


    They must make a strong response in order to minimize the negative impact of this incident.


    The best way is to subdue Yang Teng without taking a shot.


    Therefore, the three unanimously released coercion in an attempt to suppress Yang Teng with coercion instead of attacking.


    It was just the pressure released by the three quasi-emperor cultivators. Compared with the actual attack, the power was still too weak!


    Yang Teng shot out countless shadows in an instant.


    The speed is so fast that people feel dazzled. You can''t see Yang Teng''s figure at all, just see a huge ball of light and shadow made up of countless fists.


    The light and shadow flicker from left to right, and the speed of movement is unpredictable.


    The loud rumbling sound was about to shatter the ears of his beard, and he had to use the power of colorful fantasy dreams to fight.


    "Strengthen the pressure!" Seeing Yang Teng resisting the pressure so easily, one quasi-emperor couldn''t help but talked with the other two quasi-emperors through divine sense.


    They definitely can''t lose to this little holy monk.


    Since they chose to use coercion to suppress Yang Teng, they couldn''t change their methods halfway, and they couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    The other two quasi emperors were also shocked.


    The coercion released by everyone has almost reached the strongest realm. This little monk of the Holy King, as if he did not feel the pressure, the speed of punching has not been weakened at all, but stronger!


    No way! This little monk must be suppressed today, otherwise how can they gain a foothold in this group?


    Once it spreads out, they will have no face to continue living in the Soul Fighting Continent.


    "Boom!" A violent shock came from the void.


    The three furious quasi emperors also increased their threats.


    Instantly promoted to the strongest state.


    In this way, Yang Teng can always be suppressed.


    The three of them were overconfident.


    Yang Teng had fought against the coercion of the emperor, and now facing the coercion of the emperor, although he can no longer use the super power inherited from the mad god, he himself has also been greatly strengthened.


    Against the coercion of the three quasi emperors, Yang Teng did not find it too difficult.


    The speed and strength of punches were not affected at all.


    With every punch, the three quasi-dimensions were repelled.

 Chapter 2113: I want to rule you

    Chapter 2113 I want to rule you


    There were countless pairs of eyes staring around, and I don''t know how many people came around, wanting to see how this arrogant holy monk was taught by the three quasi emperors.


    Yang Teng rushed here all the way, bringing down all the cultivators of the Saint King realm, which made everyone feel dull.


    They gathered here, for a great goal, to overthrow the Qingguangzong''s rule in the Soul Dou continent.


    Everyone is full of confidence, thinking that they can definitely fight the Qingguangzong and become a powerful force that cannot be ignored in the fantasy world.


    The result is not bad. I haven''t seen any of the Azure Light Sect yet, just such a cultivator of the Saint King realm, has upset their nest.


    Many people are expecting that the three quasi-emperors will show their power to defeat this monk who does not know the depth.


    It''s best not to kill him, and after suppressing this holy king monk, leave him behind.


    Such a powerful combat power, joining them, will be a huge supplement to the overall strength.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Yang Teng fought more and more bravely, and from time to time he uttered a loud shout, and his fists blasted out a wave of violent force, unexpectedly powerfully dispelling the pressure of the three quasi emperors.


    Outside the battlefield, countless people were dumbfounded. Is this still a monk in the realm of the Holy King!


    Although the three quasi-emperors did not directly take action, they only released the coercion of the quasi-emperor realm, but it was also strong enough. , You can easily suppress a large number of Saint King monks.


    Luhu was completely dull, his eyes were straight at the battlefield, he had seen Yang Teng''s bravery from start to finish, and had already imagined Yang Teng very much, thinking that in the realm of the Saint King, no one was Yang Teng''s opponent.


    But never thought that Yang Teng fought the three quasi emperors, and still showed a violent side.


    Luhu couldn''t help feeling a chill on the back of his neck. Such a powerful guy could be called an invincible existence. Fortunately, Yang Teng did not kill him, otherwise he would never have a chance to see such a battle.


    The three quasi emperors were more shocked than the others. This time they did their best to release the coercion to the strongest realm, believing that they would inevitably suppress this cultivator of the Holy King realm, kneeling on the ground and begging them for mercy.


    The result is that their coercion has no effect at all!


    "Who are you!" The prospective emperor Luoli on the front released two sharp gazes, staring at Yang Teng closely, as if to see Yang Teng through.


    It''s hard to believe that there will be such a monster in the world, a monk in the realm of the holy king, actually has the strength to resist the pressure of the quasi-emperor.


    This is completely illogical and completely breaks the division of cultivation level.


    Raleigh thought quickly in his mind, recalling every enchantment known as a peerless genius in the fantasy world, but found that Yang Teng and no genius were right.


    Don''t look at the practice environment in the fantasy world that is much more relaxed than that of the universe, but at Yang Teng''s age, there are not a few cultivators who have advanced to the Saint King realm.


    Any monk who advances to the Saint King realm at such an age is the key training target of the major forces and can be regarded as the pillar of the future.


    It can be said that as long as the normal development continues without major accidents, such a monk will definitely be the emperor in the future.


    Therefore, such a peerless genius, as long as he is born, he will be famous all over the world.


    Raleigh frowned slightly. What was the origin of this man? He wouldn''t be a core disciple of a super power.


    Although he is also a powerful quasi-emperor, compared to those superpowers, he is a quasi-emperor like Raleigh.


    If you can''t blame this young man, try not to cause trouble easily, so as not to cause revenge from the super power behind this young man.


    "Who made you here? I only waited to conquer the brutal rule of the Qingguang Sect for so many years. I didn''t have much other intentions. Why did you come here!" The quasi-di Qin Lu on the right blinked. The tone of speaking with Yang Teng was not so strong.


    He also began to suspect that this extraordinary young man must be a descendant of some super power.


    Not to mention those small powers, even some first-class powers, it is impossible to have such an outstanding talent.


    And Liu Mengsheng, the quasi-emperor on the left, had a weaker tone. "This little brother, is there any misunderstanding? Don''t be busy doing it. If you have anything to say clearly."


    After testing out Yang Teng''s extraordinary strength, the attitude of the three quasi emperors changed significantly.


    He has an incredible face.


    Yang Teng made a big noise here, and blasted the three quasi-emperors. Instead of being angry, the three quasi-emperors had a dialogue with Yang Teng in a friendly way. He heard it right!


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Don¡¯t think about it. I have nothing to do with any force in the fantasy world. If I have to arrange an identity for me, I should be summarized in the ranks of prostitution. Don¡¯t worry, there is absolutely no superpower behind me. Great power!"


    "Impossible!" Yang Teng said just as soon as the three quasi emperors denied it in unison.


    "Without the support of super powers, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible for you to have such a cultivation level at this age! You can''t solve it just for the resources consumed for cultivation!" Luo Li firmly did not believe in Yang Teng''s nonsense. .


    The monks in any realm are the same, as long as they are practicing, they will consume resources. The higher the cultivation level, the faster the cultivation speed, and the more resources will be consumed.


    At such an age, Yang Teng''s cultivation was upgraded to the Saint King realm, and the various resources he consumed could be described as piles of resources.


    "Why, can''t it be the resources I need to solve the cultivation by myself. You think that only by joining the super power can the resources needed for the cultivation be solved, that can only be said that you are short-sighted!" Yang Teng shot back.


    Of course, the three Zhun emperors cannot be blamed for making such a judgment.


    Not to mention the fantasy world, even in the big universe, if a monk wants to cultivate steadily, joining the big forces is the best choice and can get more resources.


    Some resources can live on their own, such as elixir, but such things as exercises and tactics can only be obtained by joining the big forces.


    Yang Teng was much more lazy to explain that although he could be divided into the ranks of sanctuary, in fact, he did not have the dual inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor and Crazy God Great Emperor, otherwise there could be Yang Teng now.


    "You don''t have to ask the bottom line. I have only one purpose for coming here today." Yang Teng looked stern, looked around for a week, and said firmly: "All of you accept my rule. From now on, under my dispatch. , To fight against the power of Qingguangzong in the Soul Dou continent and drive the Qingguangzong out of the Soul Dou continent!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure you don''t have the head to get dizzy and talk nonsense!" Qin Lu laughed loudly, looking at Yang Teng and shook his head.


    Their organization is very loose, with members coming from all over the world, and there are even monks outside of Soul Fighting Continent.


    The strongest is undoubtedly their three quasi emperors.


    The three wanted to rule this power, but they were not convinced by each other. Even with the same cultivation strength, the three of them couldn''t tell who was the ruler of this power. They had to discuss what was going on.


    This little monk is really interesting. He came in from outside the mountain and actually wanted to rule them.


    Liu Mengsheng smiled even more. "You, an overpowering little guy, really think that you can resist the coercion of me, and your strength is enough to rule this force!"


    The monks watching the battle were in an uproar. Without three quasi-emperors, Yang Teng''s strength could indeed become the leader of this force.


    It''s a pity that there are still three quasi emperors here, and the young man has the final say.


    "What''s wrong with this, the three of you are the strongest here. If I defeat all three of you, who else would dare not be convinced!" Yang Teng''s domineering, in exchange for a burst of laughter.


    At this time, the monks around watching the battle couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this holy king realm cultivator telling a joke? He actually said that he would defeat the three quasi emperors!


    Old Hu''s face blushed, but fortunately his beard was thick and his complexion was not visible.


    "Wang Donglai, where did you find such a guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, it''s really happy." Raleigh asked loudly.


    The beard lowered his head and dared not answer.


    "Chang!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng drew his long knife.


    This action of drawing a knife immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Why, can this little monk really dare to do it?


    The long knife pointed to Raleigh, "Let¡¯s start with you first, dare to fight me!"


    Raleigh shook his head straight and sighed: "You little fellow, if you don''t teach you, you are not understanding the realm gap. Well, today I will let you see the real quasi-emperor realm! Presumably you have beaten many times. Zhun emperor, your fellow players are not your opponents in the competition."


    The words are full of sarcasm.


    Yang Teng could not understand it. Raleigh was humiliating him in a disguised form, meaning that he would definitely win when he played against the quasi emperor of the same sect. He could only win in the same sect.


    Seeing Raleigh''s move, Qin Lu and Liu Mengsheng both retreated to the sidelines.


    The two of them don''t have to worry about Raleigh at all.


    Yang Teng''s ability to resist the coercion of the three of them did not mean that Yang Teng was able to resist the powerful attack of the quasi-emperor.


    The sword light swept up, and Yang Teng shouted: "Look at the sword!"


    He didn''t directly use the strongest slash, but used one of the thirteen swords in the sky to sweep the ancients.


    Although it is not the strongest attack in Yang Teng''s sword art, sweeping the ancients is not to be underestimated.


    A curtain of knives fell, overlapping the mountains of knives, like an endless tide, wave after wave.


    Originally, Luo Li wanted to catch Yang Teng''s sword with his bare hands, and with an empty hand, he would **** Yang Teng''s Void Sword and give a lesson to this little monk who knows no height.


    Seeing the power of this sword, Raleigh''s face suddenly changed.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately stepped back and took out a long sword.


    The sword forced Raleigh to retreat, and he had to take out the long sword to fight, so that all the monks who cheered Raleigh around were silent.


    With just a stab, Yang Teng let everyone see his strength!

 Chapter 2114: The dignity of the strong

    Chapter 2114 The Dignity of the Strong


    Raleigh was not prepared enough. He had never expected that Yang Teng was so strong, and he hurriedly shot, the power of this sword would inevitably be somewhat insufficient.


    "Crotch!" The swords intersected.


    I don''t know how many people are expecting Luo Li to pick up Yang Teng''s long sword with a sword, and then put the long sword on Yang Teng''s neck.


    Then, Raleigh taught Yang Teng calmly.


    However, these are nothing but imagination.


    In a violent collision, Raleigh''s sword did not pick up Yang Teng''s sword.


    He couldn''t even break Yang Teng''s heavy knives.


    Under the heavy pressure, Raleigh only felt his arms numb, and the sword in his hand almost dropped out.


    "Yeah!" Raleigh exclaimed and quickly stopped and backed away.


    Raleigh was horrified by the powerful force transmitted from his arm.


    Yang Teng''s knife brought him tremendous pressure, and Raleigh felt that he was facing a quasi-emperor of the same realm.


    Yang Teng took the upper hand with one move, and immediately launched a stormy attack, completely denying Raleigh a chance to fight back.


    After all, the opponent is a powerhouse in the quasi-emperor realm. Once Raleigh is allowed to take the lead, the final result of this battle is hard to say.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled again and again.


    It was no longer possible to see the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, and the space between him and Raleigh was completely flooded by the mountain of swords.


    Facing the airtight attack, Raleigh felt a little difficult to breathe. Every time the sword in his hand collided with the long knife, a huge force would be transmitted.


    The numbness of the arm is getting stronger and stronger, and the sword is like a huge burden, and every swing will consume a huge amount of colorful dream power.


    "How is this possible!" Countless people exclaimed, unable to believe what they saw.


    Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu glanced at each other, and both saw the horrified expressions in each other''s eyes.


    Although Yang Teng had the upper hand, he would definitely have an advantage in the first shot, but this was definitely not an absolute factor in determining the battlefield situation.


    In just a few moments, the two of them deeply realized that the strength of this young man was beyond their imagination, and Yang Teng definitely had the strength to fight against a quasi-emperor.


    What kind of evil is this young man?


    Why hasn''t I heard before that there is such an unfathomable young man in the Dream World.


    The aura they exude from Yang Teng has proven that Yang Teng''s cultivation is indeed in the realm of the Saint King, and it is definitely not the emperor who suppressed the cultivation, and of course it was not the quasi emperor who suppressed the cultivation.


    Located in the battle circle, Raleigh complained repeatedly.


    One of his mistakes in judgment led to an overall disadvantage.


    It doesn''t matter if it arrives, just **** it back after falling into the wind.


    However, the pressure brought by Yang Teng''s every cut was something Raleigh couldn''t resolve.


    The power of the front knife has not been resolved yet, and the back knife has fallen again.


    Such a continuous offensive made it impossible for Raleigh to resolve. He could only support it hard and not be defeated by Yang Teng.


    As he fought harder and harder, Raleigh no longer wanted to defeat Yang Teng at this time, as long as he didn''t die too miserably.


    Hu Wang Donglai was completely stunned, his mouth was open and speechless, his eyes were staring at the mountain of swords, and he didn''t know what to use to express his inner shock at this moment.


    He could no longer see Yang Teng in the sword mountain, only the endless light of the sword in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng shouted in his ears.


    "Drive me!"


    The ear-piercing golden and iron symphony sounded, but a ray of light swept across the void.


    Wang Donglai subconsciously thought that the victory would not be divided, and the quasi-di Luoli would lose to Yang Teng!


    This idea had just come into being, and it was immediately denied by Wang Donglai. Raleigh was a quasi-emperor and could not lose to Yang Teng.


    Watching intently, Wang Donglai was surprised by the situation on the battlefield.


    Quasi-Emperor Raleigh stood there dejected, his face looked tired and indescribable embarrassed.


    On Raleigh''s neck, there was a long, shiny knife.


    As long as Raleigh makes a slight change, this long knife will be slashed without hesitation, and it will slash Raleigh''s head with a single blow!


    Raleigh lost!


    Quasi-Emperor Raleigh actually lost to Yang Teng who was in the realm of Saint King''s cultivation!


    Wang Donglai felt that his outlook on life had completely collapsed at this moment.


    When did the monks of the Saint King Realm be so powerful, it was so easy to defeat the quasi-emperor strong.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, his anger did not grow up and his face would not change. After such a big battle, it was as if he hadn''t exerted any strength. It felt like he just moved his body.


    "How about, you accept it. If you don''t accept it, pick up your sword and we will fight again!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    No matter how thick-skinned Raleigh is, he has no face to say such a thing.


    The specific situation of the two fights, he knew best.


    Fighting again, he still has no chance.


    From the very beginning, he fell into a disadvantage. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find a chance to comeback.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Teng was suppressed. How could he defeat Yang Teng once again?


    Fighting again is just for self-humiliation.


    All thoughts in Raleigh''s heart were ashamed. He practiced all his life, but was defeated by a young monk of the Holy King. His life was simply a wasted life.


    "You won!" These three words are like a huge burden, and Raleigh feels a lot easier if he admits defeat.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, withdrew the long knife, and said to Raleigh: "You don''t have to be upset, it''s nothing to be ashamed to lose to me this little monk. I might as well tell you the truth. I don''t know how many strong people have lost to me. There are many strong people far above you."


    "In the future, when you think about today''s battle, you will have another feeling. At that time, you might still be proud of it."


    Yang Teng''s words made Raleigh feel even more angry, and it was enough to defeat him, and even use words to humiliate him.


    If he couldn''t beat Yang Teng, he would have picked up the long sword and made a few holes in Yang Teng''s body!


    Yang Teng has no time to think about what Raleigh thinks.


    Turning to face the other two quasi-emperors, "How do you two, accept my rule, or admit my dominance after being defeated by me!"


    Liu Mengsheng flinched somewhat.


    After watching the battle between Yang Teng and Raleigh, he had a clear understanding of Yang Teng''s strength, and he might not be able to defeat Yang Teng if he tried his best. It was not guilty to offend this young man for a so-called ruling power.


    A fool can see that Yang Teng has an unlimited future, and in time he will surely become one of the super powers in the fantasy world.


    Now and Yang Teng are arguing about this. In the future, Yang Teng will be in power. If he thinks about what happened today, will he trouble him?


    I was hesitating, if I decided to give up resisting, I heard Qin Lu shout loudly: "You arrogant junior! If you want to rule me, you can wait, take out your strength, and then defeat the two of us, this power is all up to you! "


    Liu Mengsheng was speechless, and Qin Lu, an irritable fellow, couldn''t bear it. Fighting for this so-called dominance was really so important.


    Since Liu Mengsheng also said that Yang Teng wants to rule this force, he must defeat both of them, and Liu Mengsheng has to fight Yang Teng whether he wants it or not.


    Liu Mengsheng had his own decision in his heart, and then fought against Yang Teng, somewhat restrained, there was no need to attack with all his strength.


    To make Yang Teng understand his mind, but also not to be too obvious, so as not to be seen by Qin Lu and Raoli.


    The victory over Raleigh gave Yang Teng more confidence.


    Seeing that Liu Mengsheng was not convinced and wanted to fight him, Yang Teng was not angry, but was very excited.


    His achievements today are, to a large extent, the result of accumulated battles.


    Being able to fight with the quasi-emperor is a great help to the improvement of his combat effectiveness.


    "Since you are dissatisfied, let me see how strong you are!" Come on, let me see how strong you are!" With a swing of the long knife, Yang Teng stretched out his finger and hooked Liu Mengsheng, his provocative taste was obvious.


    Liu Mengsheng was not eager to shoot, with a weird smile on his face, "You are the strongest monk of the Holy King Realm I have ever seen. With your strength, it can be said that you have surpassed the realm of the Holy King, compared to us quasi-emperor monks. Don¡¯t give too much. I really don¡¯t have much confidence to fight against you."


    As soon as Liu Mengsheng''s words were spoken, there was an uproar around him.


    Before this fight, Liu Mengsheng, the quasi-imperial powerhouse, took the initiative to admit that he was inferior to Yang Teng. What else would he fight? Just admit defeat and acknowledge Yang Teng''s dominance.


    "Next, I''m listening." Yang Teng knew that Liu Mengsheng must have something to say.


    "You want to rule this power, there is nothing wrong. As long as you can show extraordinary strength, I will not reject it." Liu Mengsheng said unhurriedly: "But you have to know that we are gathered together for this It is against the Qingguangzong."


    "The Azure Light Sect is not a small force. Even if it suffers heavy losses, the foundation is still there. This will be a long-term war. We also look forward to having a strong leader who will lead this force to drive the Azure Light Sect out of the mainland of Soul Fighting, even Launch an all-out counterattack against Qingguangzong."


    Yang Teng listened patiently to Liu Mengsheng''s nonsense.


    "If you have such a determination, you must show your strength! As long as you defeat both of us at the same time, from now on, this strength will be given to you. Whoever dares to oppose it, my old Liu will not forgive him. !"


    This is the point.


    As soon as Liu Mengsheng''s condition exited, there was silence around him.


    No one knows what to say.


    The dignified quasi-emperor was fighting against a monk whose cultivation level was only in the realm of the holy king. He was so shameless that he wanted to join forces with another quasi-emperor.


    Huo Wang Donglai''s face twitched a few times. Sometimes he felt that what he had done was shameless.


    Compared with Liu Mengsheng, he seems not shameless enough.


    It is said that the dignity of the strong, the strong in the quasi-emperor realm, is the strongest under the emperor anyway, so he doesn''t have any face


    Two quasi-emperors were fighting a holy monk. I really don''t know what Liu Mengsheng said.


    Unconsciously, many people have already turned to Yang Teng''s side.


    Because of Liu Mengsheng''s shamelessness, he didn''t deserve to be their leader.


    This monk in the realm of the Saint King meets all the qualities that a leader should possess.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, waiting for his answer.


    Most people don''t want Yang Teng to agree to Liu Mengsheng''s terms. Of course, there are also a few people who want to see Yang Teng''s jokes, hoping that he can''t agree to it.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Two quasi emperors, okay, I will defeat you two, see what else you have to say!"

 Chapter 2115: I am the only one

    Chapter 2115: I am the only one


    There was an uproar outside the battlefield.


    "Is this guy going crazy! One person fights two quasi emperors, who does he think he is!"


    "I defeated Senior Luo by cleverness. I really thought I could defeat the quasi-emperor, so I started to lose my mind. I don''t know who I am."


    "If you want me to say, make him crazy, and you can see him making a fool of yourself later."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, let''s see how Senior Liu and Senior Qin take action to suppress this lunatic who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, and beat him to find teeth."


    This time, the monks around who were watching the battle no longer supported Yang Teng, and strongly expected the two quasi emperors to defeat Yang Teng.


    No way, Yang Teng was too mad this time, he wanted to fight two quasi emperors alone.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s strength, whether he can beat the two quasi emperors.


    Just this attitude is unacceptable.


    Dozens of cultivators in the Saint King realm were brought down by Yang Teng, and the quasi-district Luo Li was also defeated by Yang Teng.


    At present, Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu are the only members of their group that have the strength to suppress Yang Teng.


    If these two were defeated by Yang Teng again, the consequences would be too serious.


    These people stood up to challenge the huge Blue Light Sect, with great momentum, but in the end they were upset by a Saint King realm cultivator, and then they were fighting against the Blue Light Sect.


    A little monk of the Holy King can defeat such a powerful force.


    In contrast, how powerful the Azure Light Sect is.


    Must defeat Yang Teng, this is their last hope.


    Countless people clamored and screamed, letting the two quasi-emperors show their power, and severely teach the monk of the Holy King realm.


    Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu looked at each other, it didn''t matter what they two thought now.


    Yang Teng had already pressed the prestige and dignity of the two of them to the ground and stomped under his feet severely.


    If they were defeated by Yang Teng again, not to mention how to face the countless cultivators of this power, what kind of face would they have to stand on in the soul fighting continent?


    As the news spreads, this matter will surely spread throughout the thousands of life activity areas ruled by the Blue Light Sect, and possibly even the entire fantasy world.


    At that time, they will be truly ashamed.


    At least, Raleigh''s face has been lost, and when he mentions the words Peerless Genius in the future, he will first think of a monk in the realm of Saint King, who defeated Raleigh in the realm of Emperor Quasi.


    Then he challenged the two quasi emperors at the same time.


    Even for the last bit of face, they must beat Yang Teng strongly.


    "The old man admires your courage and strategy. Taking advantage of this opportunity to become famous, you are indeed a good calculation. But the old man will not have any love for talents today. If you want to step on the old man, you have to endure the old man''s thunder and anger!" Qin Lu shouted and strode towards Yang Teng.


    Liu Mengsheng was also furious, "Young people, don''t think that you have some abilities. You can be arrogant if you are famous. I will let you see today that the huge gap in realm cannot be made up!"


    Facing the anger of the two quasi-emperors, Yang Teng looked plain, even though he had lost the super power inherited from the mad god, and no longer had the strength to suppress the strong.


    He did not fear the two quasi emperors in front of him at all.


    This is the tremendous confidence that Yang Teng has brought to Yang Teng after countless battles.


    The long knife pointed at the two of them, "How can there be so much nonsense? If you want to fight, you can shoot it quickly. If you don''t dare to fight with me, then give up and accept my rule!"


    "Arrogant thing! Look at the sword!" Liu Mengsheng didn''t care about Yang Teng''s identity or whether there was a powerful force behind him.


    This is about his face and whether he can live in the dream world with his head up in the future.


    The sword light flickered, countless bowl-sized sword flowers formed in front of Liu Mengsheng, and the space between Yang Teng and Yang Teng was completely filled with sword flowers.


    If someone counted them down, they would be shocked to find that Liu Mengsheng waved his sword and instantly produced tens of thousands of sword flowers.


    Every sword flower is like the substance, no sword flower is a false move.


    If Yang Teng dared to despise Liu Mengsheng''s sword, a sword flower would kill him.


    On the other side, Qin Lu didn''t rush to shoot.


    Although Yang Teng spoke to challenge both of them at the same time, Qin Lu believed that Liu Mengsheng could easily defeat Yang Teng on his own.


    Taking a step back, Yang Teng really has such a powerful ability to challenge both of them at the same time. Seeing Liu Mengsheng''s signs of defeat, it is not too late for him to make a move.


    Qin Lu thought well and thought everything was under control.


    In his assessment of Yang Teng, although his cultivation level did not reach the peak of the Saint King Realm, he was definitely the strongest in this realm, and he could not find any Saint King Realm cultivation level that could compete with Yang Teng.


    If the evaluation is higher, Qin Lu even thinks that Yang Teng can contend against some of the less powerful quasi-imperial powerhouses.


    As for Raleigh¡¯s previous defeat, Qin Lu believed that it was just Raleigh¡¯s insufficient preparation and Yang Teng had seized the opportunity.


    However, as soon as Yang Teng made his move, it was only the first move that made Qin Lu realize that he was wrong.


    Seeing Liu Mengsheng''s sword swung down, Yang Teng rushed up against the sky full of sword flowers.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s sword skills, the Holy King Realm cultivator dared to take the initiative to attack Zhun Emperor. This alone made people admire.


    "Cut!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng swung a knife.


    The long knives swept and lifted overlapping the hills of knives, which happened to be in sharp contrast with Liu Mengsheng''s sword flower.


    If you look closely at Yang Teng''s sword, you will be horrified to discover that the number of sword hills formed by Yang Teng''s sword happens to be exactly the same as Liu Mengsheng''s sword flowers, no more, no less!


    What a control ability this is!


    The ordinary monks didn''t notice this, but Qin Lu and Luo Li, the two quasi-emperors, could see very clearly outside the battlefield.


    With this cut, Raleigh was amazed. He felt that he was defeated by Yang Teng and he was not wronged at all.


    It is not that Yang Teng can swipe such a knife in an instant and marvel.


    Raleigh was amazed by Yang Teng''s judgment and control.


    Instantly determine the number of sword flowers produced by Liu Meng''s sword, which is a judgment that ordinary people absolutely do not have.


    With a slash in an instant, the number of sword hills produced was exactly the same as the number of Liu Mengsheng''s sword flowers. What kind of control is this.


    Raleigh took it.


    Qin Lu''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. Instead of him or Luo Li and Liu Mengsheng fighting, the two of them absolutely couldn''t say that Yang Teng could do this.


    This little monk is so powerful that it is really amazing.


    Qin Lu began to worry about Liu Mengsheng.


    With just one move, Qin Lu began to feel uneasy, seeing this situation, Liu Mengsheng was afraid that he might not be able to beat Yang Teng.


    He forgot that Yang Teng challenged both of them at the same time, and he could take action at any time.


    The tense atmosphere made Qin Lu forget his identity as a challenger.


    "Boom!" Wan Duo Jian Hua collided with Wan Zhong Dao Mountain.


    The bright light shook the sky, forming a brilliant light where the two met.


    Accompanied by the endless tinkling sound, every sword flower hit the mountain of swords.


    The monks in the appearance battle sucked air-conditioning one by one!


    "My God, Dare to Love Sword Flower and Daoshan are not fake moves. Every detail change is a shocking move!" a monk outside the court exclaimed.


    "I''m scared to death, how powerful is this monk of the Holy King! It''s terrible!"


    "Don''t talk, you can see that Senior Liu''s sword flower is amazing, or the sword mountain of the Holy King monk is better."


    "Isn''t this nonsense, how can Senior Liu lose to a Saint King monk?"


    The discussion here is not over yet, the first collision between Yang Teng and Liu Mengsheng has ended.


    The two separated as soon as they touched, Yang Teng took a half step back and laughed up to the sky: "Come again!"


    Liu Mengsheng''s face was extremely ugly. He never expected that such a powerful move would be easily resolved by this Holy King monk!


    Liu Mengsheng felt a little drumming in his heart. Although this sword was not his strongest blow, it still used at least 90% of his strength.


    As for the monk Saint King, it seemed that he hadn''t exerted much effort yet.


    If you continue to fight like this, it seems you can''t beat Yang Teng.


    If this is the case, it is more shameful that you must continue to fight bitterly, only to admit defeat with one move.


    "I''ll come again, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liu Mengsheng was already weak in momentum, brandishing his sword and attacking again.


    From the sequence of shots, the identities of the two have been reversed. It is more like Liu Mengsheng is challenging Yang Teng, rather than Yang Teng challenging him.


    "Sunset over the Changhe!" Liu Mengsheng pierced out a sword.


    This sword completely abandoned the gorgeous moves.


    A sword pierced out, like a surging river, at the end of the river, a round of sunset exuded the last light.


    Feeling the power of Liu Mengsheng''s sword, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless.


    "The Desolate Ancient King!" is still one of the thirteen swords in the sky.


    Within the battlefield in the void, a powerful aura suddenly appeared, like an invincible ancient **** of war, holding a long knife, trying to flatten the world and smash the endless void!


    That kind of self-respect, despising all living beings, can suppress everything.


    With the use of a sword from the ancient world, Yang Teng suddenly entered a realm. This was the first time he applied the thirteen swords to such a realm.


    As if the whole world was under his control, all creatures in the world would kneel at his feet.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was like a **** of war wearing a golden armor, and no one in the world could stop him from moving forward.


    not good! Liu Mengsheng''s heart trembled violently, if he could not take Yang Teng''s knife, he would be slashed by a long knife.


    "Roar!" Liu Mengsheng roared wildly, running the colorful fantasy power in his body frantically, and doing his best to enhance the power of this trick of the river sunset.


    Victory or defeat is within this trick!


    The Golden Armored War God''s long sword cut down.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, Changhe was cut off.


    There are countless cracks in the sunset above the long river, which will break at any time.


    "Old Qin, what are you waiting for, do you really want to fight the Holy King monk alone!" Luo Li couldn''t help but remind Qin Lu loudly.


    When is this, it will be too late if you don''t make a move.


    Qin Lu woke up suddenly.


    There was a loud shout: "The juniors are going to be rampant, the old man will come!"


    Not bad, Qin Lu reminded Yang Teng aloud before taking the shot.

 Chapter 2116: The first appearance of power

    The 2116th chapter divine power first manifested


    The violent wind swelled, and Qin Lu fisted out, forming a purple dragon in front of him.


    "Ang!" The purple long dragon roared, opened his mouth, and bit towards Yang Teng''s heavy sword.


    Qin Lu had a good grasp of the timing, and Yang Teng used his sword to use his old strength, just when the old strength was exhausted and the new strength was ineffective.


    "Boom!" The purple dragon smashed the mountain of heavy swords in one bite. With the burst of brilliant light, Yang Teng''s knife was easily resolved.


    When the crisis was lifted, Liu Meng broke out in a cold sweat.


    It''s too dangerous. If it weren''t for Qin Lu''s timely action, after Yang Teng''s knife smashed his long river, that round of sunset would also be chopped, and then the long knife would fall on him.


    Liu Mengsheng was ready to be injured by the knife, and Qin Lu shot in time to help him resolve the crisis.


    Yang Teng retracted his sword and backed away a few steps, moving away from each other.


    He sneered at Qin Lu: "Why, finally I can''t help but want to make a shot! I have persuaded you a long time ago, only if you two make a joint shot, you are worthy of fighting against me."


    With a solemn expression on his face, Qin Lu stood beside Liu Mengsheng.


    He was outside the battlefield, watching the battle from another angle. Although it was not as intuitive as Liu Mengsheng''s feelings, he could experience something outside the battlefield.


    "Brother Liu, I''m afraid this battle is the strongest battle that you and I have faced since our debut." Qin Lu completely corrected his mentality and no longer regarded himself as a superior power.


    He no longer regarded Yang Teng as a vulnerable little monk.


    Regarding this, Liu Mengsheng felt deeply, and smiled bitterly: "I have some doubts that his cultivation is really only in the realm of Saint King? This kind of strength is unheard of, and there is such a powerful monk in the fantasy world. In the future, this realm of Saint King If a monk grows into a great emperor, just ask who else in the world can be his opponent."


    This evaluation is very high, proving that Liu Mengsheng has fully recognized Yang Teng''s strength.


    Qin Lu laughed and said: "In the future, if he stands at the peak of the dream world, what you and I have today is not only not a humiliation, but also a conversational resource. How about a good fight with him?"


    "War! You and I are also at the quasi-emperor realm at any rate, you can be defeated, and you must not be scared!" Liu Mengsheng was full of fighting spirit.


    Both of them had their minds in their minds. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, they could accept this little monk as the leader of this force.


    Yang Teng''s long knife opened his posture, "You can discuss it together, and you may have a glimmer of hope!"


    "Arrogant!" Qin Lu shouted violently, and fisted out.


    "Ang!" The purple dragon roared and roared, hovering and dancing in the air, opening his big mouth, vomiting colorful dream power.


    "Senior Qin''s Tyrannosaurus fist is really extraordinary. It is rare to meet an opponent under this fist. It seems that Senior Qin no longer has any reservations and is ready to attack with all his strength."


    Outside the battlefield, some people knew Qin Lu''s boxing skills quite well. Seeing Qin Lu''s fist, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What about the full attack? The strength of the little monk in the Saint King realm is amazing. Senior Qin''s punch may not be able to help the little monk." Some people were convinced by Yang Teng''s strength.


    On the other side, Liu Mengsheng yelled: "Eat my sword!"


    The long sword flicked, and a sword light turned into a hundred-zhang giant sword in front of the sword. The giant sword shattered the void and fell down on Yang Teng''s head.


    The two powerful quasi-emperor powerhouses exhausted their strongest strength and attacked from two directions respectively.


    At this time, the two of them had accepted Yang Teng somewhat, but they still tried their best to attack, not to defeat Yang Teng and kill him, but to force Yang Teng to show the strongest ability.


    They wanted to see what this little monk in the Saint King realm had.


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, and he controlled the direction and intensity of the two attacks through his spiritual sense.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Yang Teng did not dare to be negligent.


    "Good come!" Angrily, Yang Teng swept the long knife in his hand.


    You don''t need to be entangled for too long, just use this trick to decide the outcome!


    The fighting time is too long, which is obviously detrimental to Yang Teng. The opponent will definitely be two quasi-emperor powerhouses. After consumption, Yang Teng must be the first to lose.


    If you want to defeat these two powerhouses, you can only take a quick fight strategy.


    Therefore, Yang Teng no longer had any reservations and resorted to all the strongest methods.


    The purple light skyrocketed, and a purple bright moon rose before the Void Sword.


    Cut in one fell swoop! This is the strongest move in Yang Teng''s sword art, and Yang Teng will not easily use it if it is not a last resort.


    Mingyue greeted Liu Mengsheng''s huge sword.


    At the same time, the other hand was clenched into a fist, and with a thud, the fist burst out.


    Void Invincible Fist! Yang Teng''s other big killer.


    So far, Yang Teng''s practice and combat techniques are gradually forming his own unique system.


    Boxing has the Void Invincible Boxing, and the Knife Skill has a sword cut, which is used in conjunction with Tianhuang 13 swords.


    The body technique is even more powerful, and the Void Invisibility technique is invincible.


    On the battlefield, Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu''s faces changed drastically at the same time.


    The two of them shot at the same time, pinching Yang Teng on both sides, thinking that this move would inevitably make Yang Teng frantically exhausted.


    In any case, Yang Teng was absolutely unable to counterattack anymore, and was bound to fall into passive defense.


    They thought well. In the face of such a super attack, the quasi-emperor of the same realm, unless the quasi-emperor who can attack the position of the emperor is in the pinnacle realm, can resist, if it is replaced by any other quasi-emperor, they will fall into two People¡¯s attacking rhythm is forced to defend.


    This is the result they want to see. Only when Yang Teng is completely and completely suppressed can they continue to exert their strength and control the battlefield situation under their rhythm.


    Unfortunately, although Yang Teng was not a quasi-low cultivation base, he was no worse than any quasi-emperor.


    Before leaving the universe, Yang Teng had discussed with Long Jingtian and Wu Tian, ??who hadn''t weakened his cultivation base, and he was only one step behind the two.


    Now fighting against the slightly weaker Fantasy Realm Quasi-Emperor, Yang Teng is doing his best, and his left and right hands are simultaneously displaying different combat skills without any influence. The power of the two combat skills is fully demonstrated.


    "Boom!" The purple moon exploded.


    Liu Mengsheng saw this kind of sword technique for the first time, and both eyes looked straight.


    The dazzling bright moon, after bursting, forms small purple spots like raindrops all over the sky, which is truly beautiful.


    Liu Mengsheng doesn''t think this is a fancy trick. He thinks that every small bright spot contains great lethality.


    After so many years of fighting, being able to stand to the present height is directly related to Liu Mengsheng''s caution.


    Immediately from offensive to defensive, the giant sword no longer attacks, forcibly switched to defense mode.


    The light was brilliant, and the huge sword stood in front of Liu Mengsheng like a hundred-zhang shield.


    Not seeking merit but seeking no demerits, Liu Mengsheng made up his mind to block Yang Teng''s attack first. It didn''t matter if he could not get the first move again.


    His cultivation base is higher than Yang Teng, and the fight continues, slowly consuming Yang Teng, and it is him and Qin Lu that will eventually win.


    Although this kind of thinking is shameless, Liu Mengsheng can''t take care of that much now, and make sure to remain invincible before saying other things.


    On the other side, Qin Lu''s purple dragon met Yang Teng''s Void Invincible Fist.


    Qin Lu was full of confidence. Yang Teng''s punch didn''t seem to be very powerful, neither smashing the void nor bursting into shock.


    It seemed that Yang Teng would be distracted when he was fighting both of them at the same time.


    I think so, a quasi-emperor powerhouse of the same realm, facing a strong attack like him and Liu Mengsheng, must be distracted to deal with the attacks of the two at the same time.


    Finally caught the flaw!


    Qin Lu was happy in his heart, so he said, how strong can a monk in the Saint King realm be.


    Qin Lu thought that a trick to test out Yang Teng''s details, the knife that attacked Liu Mengsheng was Yang Teng''s main attack, and the punch that struck him was just a bewildering feint.


    Thinking that he found Yang Teng''s weakness, Qin Lu was not ready to continue to struggle, he wanted to solve the battle with one punch.


    "Ang!" The purple dragon roared, more powerful than before.


    Longlong''s mouth sprayed out a series of purple colorful dream power, like a series of thunder and lightning.


    Seeing, the dragon''s attack was about to collide with Yang Teng''s fist.


    Qin Lu had already begun to calculate in his heart, this one would inevitably smash Yang Teng''s fist. He should control his strength to some extent, as long as he smashed Yang Teng''s arm.


    Try not to smash Yang Teng half of his body.


    Although this little monk is a little arrogant, it is not necessarily a good thing for such a person to lead this force.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Teng''s fist suddenly made an explosive sound.


    At the moment when the dragon blasted by Qin Lu''s double fists was about to collide with Yang Teng''s fist, there was a loud explosion, forming a black hole in front of Yang Teng''s fist.


    The void was shattered by Yang Teng''s punch, and the violently rotating void vortex could swallow everything.


    This is the profound meaning of Void Invincible Fist!


    It looks unremarkable, but it can defuse any powerful attack.


    There is no doubt that the violently rotating void vortex swallowed the power of Qin Lu''s fist easily.


    The attack from the purple dragon was swallowed, and then the entire purple dragon was tightly bound by the powerful suction and forcibly sucked into the void vortex.


    Qin Lu instantly dumbfounded.


    This punch is definitely the most peak punch in his life.


    It can be said that only today, facing Yang Teng''s aggressiveness, did Qin Lu give such a powerful punch.


    But I didn''t even think that it would be resolved by Yang Teng''s unremarkable punch.


    What kind of boxing is this?


    Can actually use the swallowing power of the void vortex to boxing.


    The monk who created this kind of martial arts is definitely the first peerless genius since the ages!


    Qin Lu had forgotten that he should continue to punch, he was completely immersed in the shock brought by Yang Teng''s punch.


    As a strong man who is good at martial arts, Qin Lu was convinced from his heart when he saw more powerful magical martial arts.


    On the other side, small purple bright spots in the sky dinged and clashed on Liu Mengsheng''s huge sword.


    There was only shock left in Liu Mengsheng''s heart, and he could clearly feel that the Hundred-Zhang Great Sword was weakening.


    No matter how he urged the colorful fantasy power to increase the power of the giant sword, he still couldn''t keep up with the consumption speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Liu Mengsheng''s hundred-zhang giant sword was penetrated.


    Then there was a loud noise, and the Hundred-Zhang Great Sword shattered.

 Chapter 2117: Alarmist

    The 2117th chapter is alarmist


    Qin Lu was awakened by the loud sound of the huge sword crashing.


    Looking up at the battlefield, Qin Lu was horrified to find that Liu Mengsheng was wielding a sword, fighting alone against the purple bright spots in the sky.


    Although the power of these purple bright spots was not too strong, Qin Lu still felt that these small bright spots could definitely cause trouble for Liu Mengsheng.


    If you continue to wait and see, I am afraid that Liu Mengsheng cannot resist.


    When the two men cooperated with each other, there was less one to contain Yang Teng, and Liu Mengsheng''s pressure was even greater.


    Qin Lu leaped forward and shouted, "I am still there!"


    He wanted to share some pressure for Liu Mengsheng.


    The idea is correct, but Yang Teng''s strength was wrongly judged.


    The moment Qin Lu joined the battlefield again, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, manipulating the void vortex and blocking Qin''s road surface.


    Qin Lu was shocked, and the Void Vortex revolved violently, releasing a powerful suction force. Any power and objects close to the Void Vortex would be sucked into it and then torn apart by the powerful force!


    Strong as the emperor, dare not easily step into the void vortex.


    He is only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and does not have the strength to fight the void vortex at all.


    Reluctantly, Qin Lu had to change direction, trying to get around from the other side.


    However, no matter how fast his movements were, Yang Teng''s consciousness did not turn faster.


    Qin Lu''s figure flashed, trying to break through the void vortex, but almost slammed into the void vortex.


    This time, Qin Lu confirmed that Yang Teng had the ability to control the Void Vortex, and could change the position of the Void Vortex, blocking him at any time.


    If he wants to pass, he must break through the barrier of the void vortex.


    Qin Lu flinched.


    Facing the obstacle of Void Vortex, he was helpless.


    Once swallowed by the void vortex, wait for your body to be torn apart and die in it.


    Seeing Liu Mengsheng''s strenuous support, Qin Lu had no choice.


    The power of a single small purple bright spot is limited. Not to mention that a quasi-emperor like Liu Mengsheng is a monk of the same holy king realm as Yang Tengxiu, and it can be easily resolved.


    And the strongest power of a slash is the huge number.


    Yang Teng fell several times in a row, and there were countless small bright spots that attacked Liu Mengsheng. His body was already surrounded by small purple bright spots, which looked like a huge purple ball of light.


    "Puff!" Finally, the first small purple bright spot broke through Liu Mengsheng''s defense, leaving a slight scar on him.


    If there is the first, there will be the second.


    A series of small bright spots fell on him, forcing Liu Mengsheng to be distracted to repair his injuries.


    He is a very cautious person. When fighting, he must ensure his strongest state. Even with such minor injuries, Liu Mengsheng thinks it is a huge hidden danger.


    He doesn''t have the ability to do two things with one mind, especially when he repairs his injuries, he has to face endless small bright spots.


    Just a distraction, there are more bright spots on the body.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Lu sighed in his heart, fearing that he could not save the defeat.


    In fact, since the battle, the three of them have not yet distinguished a victory or defeat. Qin Lu was only prevented by the Void Vortex, unable to join the battle group again.


    But this was enough, and Yang Teng''s one-on-one situation was temporarily formed, and there would be no surprises in this battle.


    "Let''s stop! This little brother is so strong, we two are willing to surrender!" Standing outside the battlefield, Qin Lu shouted.


    Outside the battlefield, countless monks were dumbfounded. No one would have imagined such a situation.


    A monk in the realm of Saint King, fighting against two quasi-emperors, forced the quasi-emperor to admit defeat.


    There was silence outside the court. Looking at Liu Mengsheng, who was still struggling to support him, everyone couldn''t believe that this was the quasi-emperor?


    "Close!" Hearing Qin Lu''s shout, Yang Teng waved his hand to the small purple bright spot in the sky.


    "Boom!" Cut open a passage with one knife, and clicked on the sky''s Xiaoliang to pieces.


    Send and receive freely, infinitely powerful when making moves, and extremely easy when receiving moves.


    This is the real powerhouse.


    The countless small purple bright spots disappeared, and Liu Mengsheng panted suddenly.


    Regardless of the short period of time, the pressure on Liu Mengsheng was not light at all.


    Don''t talk about the embarrassed state, his clothes are broken, and there are broken marks and blood stains.


    Yang Teng closed his sword and stood.


    Qin Lu and Luo Li walked over at the same time, and fisted at Yang Teng.


    "This little brother is really outstanding, I''ll admire it!"


    This is the case in the world where strength is respected. If you show super strength, you will naturally be respected by others.


    Especially Yang Teng like this, challenged the high cultivation with the low cultivation as the realm, and fought the two quasi emperors alone, forcing the two quasi emperors to bow their heads and surrender.


    Yang Teng suddenly won everyone''s approval.


    Even if a few people are not convinced and think that this stranger should not be their leader, it is impossible to stand up against it at such a time.


    It''s okay to be unconvinced, whoever doesn''t accept it can challenge Yang Teng.


    A word can leave everyone speechless.


    "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen two seniors." Since the other party has conceded, Yang Teng is not here to kill, but to rule this force. This battle is over, Yang Teng is still polite enough.


    Qin Lulu smiled bitterly: "In front of you, we dare not call ourselves seniors."


    "This little brother is outstanding, and Liu admires it. It''s better for us to talk about it in detail. I can change my clothes. I can''t always be so embarrassed." Liu Mengsheng also walked over.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Yang Teng and the three Zhun emperors was still harmonious, Wang Donglai, who was watching the battle from a distance, breathed a sigh of relief.


    He least wanted Yang Teng to have an accident, and his life was in Yang Teng''s hands. Wang Donglai didn''t want to taste it again in his entire life.


    "Only three, let''s talk about it in detail." Yang Teng agreed happily.


    "It''s all gone. Be safe, and if someone breaks in easily, you will look good!" Raleigh yelled at the surrounding monks.


    "It can''t be blamed for our poor defense. In the face of such a strong man, who can keep here." Someone muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Yang Teng looked in the direction of the sound source and didn''t say much.


    Unable to prevent it is a question of strength, but if the defense is not in place, it is a question of attitude.


    It seems that there are still many problems with this force, and there is still a lot of way to go if you want to turn this force into a powerful force that is invincible.


    Several people came to the meeting room.


    After seated, the sights of the three quasi emperors focused on Yang Teng.


    "This little brother, the old man is very curious, what super power you came from and what kind of powerful strength can you cultivate a peerless genius with outstanding talents like you." Raleigh tapped sideways, exploring Yang Teng''s details.


    After all, such a powerful force could not be handed over to a monk with unknown origins.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Speaking out, I''m afraid that a few people won''t believe it. There is no strong support behind me, it is definitely an authentic casual cultivation background."


    "If I must say that I have any big power, it is also a power created by my own strength after I debuted."


    The three quasi emperors all showed a look of disbelief.


    A casual cultivator, cultivating alone, how difficult it is to grow up.


    Not to mention the achievement of Yang Teng.


    "Whether you believe it or don''t believe it, Yang Teng is indeed not from a famous family, and there is no strong force behind it. However, I and you have a common pursuit, which is to fight against the Blue Light Sect and drive the Blue Light Sect out of the Soul Fighting Continent. Take advantage of the victory to chase down the Qingguang Sect completely!


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal his thoughts, anyway, he had to say it sooner or later, it was better to express his attitude from the beginning.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s statement, the three quasi-emperors believed in doubt.


    Yang Teng wanted to fight the Qingguangzong, not only to drive the Qingguangzong out of the soul fighting continent, but also to defeat the Qingguangzong, which was intriguing.


    Whoever hates Qing Guangzong so much must be the competitors of Qing Guangzong.


    Destroying the Qingguangzong does not mean too much to ordinary cultivators like them, and it only changes the fate of being ruled by the Qingguangzong, but which power will rule next is still unknown.


    For those competitors of Qingguangzong, the meaning is completely different.


    The three of them thought of several super powers in unison.


    They are all big forces that have a huge insoluble contradiction with the Azure Light Sect, and only those big forces have the motive to defeat the Azure Light Sect.


    No matter which power Yang Teng came from, it was a good thing for them.


    With the support of the super powers, it will be easier to defeat the power of the Azure Light Sect in the Soul Dou continent.


    "Brother Yang, don''t talk about it yet." Raleigh said, "If you were to take charge of this power, what would you do?"


    Since Yang Teng was unwilling to say it, the three quasi-emperors were not good at digging into the root of the problem and exploring the origin of Yang Teng''s identity.


    Qin Lu and Liu Mengsheng also looked at Yang Teng.


    In fact, the three of them are the strongest in this force, but in fact, none of them are too enthusiastic about power.


    What about ruling this power will not bring them any practical benefits, but will have to bear too much responsibility.


    With this kind of time and energy, it''s better to focus on cultivation.


    If it weren''t for the three of them and the Azure Light Sect, they would not stand up against the Azure Light Sect.


    Now that some people take the initiative to shoulder this burden and show their super strength, the three feel that it is also a good choice to hand over the control of this power to Yang Teng.


    The show is coming!


    Yang Teng put away his smile, "First talk about my views on this force."


    "From the situation when I came here today, this is a mob!" In a word, the faces of the three quasi emperors were not very beautiful.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s super strength, the three of them would have driven Yang Teng out immediately.


    "Three people, don''t think I am talking nonsense or sensationalizing."


    "I said that I once created a powerful force. It can be said that I did not get any help from anyone, and I built it up from scratch step by step from scratch without any help. My power rule absolutely Nothing like this will happen. As long as someone from an unknown source approaches my sphere of influence, an alarm will be issued immediately."


    "As for your people, I have rushed here to alarm you. If the enemy appears and leads a powerful force, wouldn''t it be necessary to destroy you all before you know that the enemy is coming!"


    Savoring Yang Teng''s words carefully, it is definitely not alarmist.


    If the star master led someone to break into here, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 2118: This is embarrassing

    Chapter 2118 This is embarrassing


    Yang Teng pointed out the problems of this force one by one.


    Needless to say, I don''t know, Yang Teng, as an outsider, just came here and pointed out so many problems that made the three quasi emperors look very ugly.


    They want to refute Yang Teng, all this is alarmist.


    But I can''t say it. After all, every problem Yang Teng said is real, and it''s definitely not Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    Just think about it, and you will discover the harmfulness of these problems.


    Put yourself on the ground, if the star master leads someone to attack at this time, who can guarantee the safety here.


    Even the army that can defeat the star master will have to pay a heavy price.


    Thinking of such a serious consequence, all three Zhun emperors saw sweat on their faces.


    They stood up to challenge the rule of the Azure Light Sect in the Soul Dou Continent. They had not yet fought, and they had such a big problem, how could they fight?


    It can''t be done, they were wiped out in this mountain range before they even went to war.


    Raleigh finally couldn''t help it, "Daoyou Yang, you have said so much, just picking up the fault for us. If you give this power to you, how can you do it, and to what extent can you do it."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "If you want to solve these problems, it is not difficult to say. This power is handed over to me, and within a month at the latest, I will make this power a new one. These problems I mentioned. All improvements will show you a new powerful force!"


    The three quasi-emperors naturally did not believe Yang Teng''s words.


    Qin Lu said: "What you said is simple. These people come from all over the Soul Fighting Continent, and some are monks from other places in the Dream World. How can you convince the crowd and make these people willingly obey your command. Don''t think you have super Strong strength can make them bow their heads."


    Large numbers of people are a good thing, but also difficult to manage.


    Nodding on the face to agree, but not following the order behind the back, this situation is also normal.


    It is not easy to manage such a force.


    Yang Teng knew that the three quasi emperors would definitely have such doubts, "Let¡¯s do it, give me five days to prepare. I will choose a group of ancient sage-level monks, the number will be in a thousand. Three seniors can choose two of the same level. One thousand monks, we will have a confrontation in five days."


    "If I win, I believe no one will oppose me. If I lose, naturally I am not qualified to manage this force, what the three seniors think."


    As soon as Yang Teng said his words, he immediately noticed three sharp eyes staring at him.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, don''t the three seniors have confidence."


    "Yang Teng! You don''t need any aggressive skills, you are looking down on the three of us!" Raleigh angered.


    Liu Mengsheng looked at Yang Teng with an expression of disgust, "Friend Yang, what do you mean by this? Do you think the three of us are so unbearable!"


    Qin Lu laughed wildly: "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong confidence. The three of us can''t beat you. You actually think that a thousand people trained for three to five days can beat the two thousand trained by the old man. people!"


    "Three seniors, it''s useless to say more, dare you to compete with me again! If I get lucky, from then on, this force will be given full authority to me. Including the three seniors, they must unconditionally follow me The command. If I lose, let the three seniors deal with it, dare you bet a game!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes were burning, staring at the three quasi emperors.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Raleigh stood up, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng, "If the old man wins, don''t be too embarrassed, as long as you tell the art and combat skills you are good at, and the old man three People can communicate well, dare to accept this condition!"


    Yang Teng stretched out his palm without hesitation.


    The three quasi-emperors were taken aback for a moment, and then they all stretched out their palms, and high-five with Yang Teng in turn.


    High-five to confirm the game.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s call everyone together, and we will select the ancient sage monks!" Luo Li couldn''t wait. If he could get Yang Teng''s several magical techniques and combat skills, his cultivation level would be improved by a step. .


    Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu think the same way.


    The three of them also reflected on the reason why they lost to Yang Teng.


    It is believed that the reason why Yang Teng is super strong is more due to his various magical techniques and combat skills.


    If they can control Yang Teng''s several exercises and tactics, their strength will rise to a higher level.


    You can even hope to hit the pinnacle realm of the quasi emperor and get the qualification to hit the position of the great emperor!


    Although such a gambling game seemed extremely unfavorable to Yang Teng, it was impossible for Yang Teng to win at all.


    They seemed shameless in doing so.


    Having said that, this is not the gambling game they proposed. It is Yang Teng who is willing to do so and take the initiative to give them benefits, but who will refuse.


    This is not to blame them for being greedy, but Yang Teng for being too arrogant. After winning the three of them, he just forgot about it and didn''t know his own ability.


    Raleigh immediately ordered all the monks in the realm of ancient saints.


    When I heard that monks were to be selected and formed two teams to fight against each other, there was a sensation in the mountains.


    Dozens of saint kings with cultivation bases higher than the realm of ancient saints came, and monks with cultivation bases lower than the realm of ancient saints also rushed over from all directions.


    Yang Teng and the three Zhun emperors came to the big square together.


    All the monks in the realm of ancient saint cultivation stood in the middle of the big square, waiting for the selection of personnel from both sides.


    "That Yang Teng, don''t choose me. I don''t want to be crushed by my brothers." A thin monk shouted.


    "Isn''t that simple? Even if you are selected by Yang Teng, if you don''t work hard, when you lie on the ground, the brothers will definitely not beat you." Another monk laughed.


    "I''m looking forward to being selected by Yang Teng, and I really want to see what he can do." Some people are optimistic about Yang Teng.


    This attracted the surprise of others, "Brother, you are not sick, why would you think so."


    "Nonsense, Yang Teng''s strength is already the strongest player in our place. He dared to propose such a bet, obviously confident. This shows that he still has a very powerful back player. Only experience it firsthand. I knew how powerful his methods were." The monk who supported Yang Teng had great confidence in Yang Teng.


    It seems that before Yang Teng fought three quasi emperors, he was deeply impressed, and he suddenly became a supporter of Yang Teng.


    The monks had different opinions, and almost no one was optimistic about Yang Teng.


    They all think that Yang Teng has defeated the three quasi emperors, and he has begun to swell, not knowing how many catties he has, so arrogant.


    "Just be quiet!" Raleigh''s voice spread across the large square.


    The whispering monks stopped talking.


    "I believe many of you already know. The three of us have reached a bet with fellow Yang Teng and Taoist Yang. The three of us choose two thousand ancient sage monks, and Yang Teng chooses one thousand of the same cultivation. Five days, there will be a confrontation here in five days. If Yang Teng¡¯s team wins, our force, including the three of us, will unconditionally accept Yang Teng¡¯s rule from now on."


    Raleigh briefly talked about the game.


    "Senior Luo, what to do if Yang Teng loses, you can''t pay no price at all," a monk shouted.


    It was the skinny monk who had previously shouted not to join Yang Teng''s team.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the lean monk, "Not to mention the conditions for losing to the three seniors if I lose. It''s better to add a bet to the two of us. If I lose, I will give you a guarantee. Emperor weapon, how?"


    The thin monk''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    He is only the cultivation base of the ancient sage realm, from the quasi-emperor realm, there is also a holy king realm in between.


    I don''t know how many years of hard work to advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    If he can get a Quasi-Emperor artifact, his strength will be greatly improved, and it will be easier to advance to the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    "Yang Teng, take this seriously!" The thin monk asked loudly, lest Yang Teng would regret it.


    "I, Yang Teng, always say one thing, in front of so many brothers, if I regret it, I have no face to stay here." Yang Teng''s expression became extremely formal, "If I win by fluke, what will you do? Since it¡¯s a right bet, you should always put the bet first."


    At this time, the thin monk was afraid to speak.


    He could not come up with something of the same value as the Quasi-Emperor.


    Seeing the embarrassed look of this monk, Yang Teng said: "It''s not difficult for me to do it for you. If I win, you will be a servant by my side for a hundred years."


    Wu Tian on the side shook his head when he heard this. He and Mo Fa had both suffered such a loss. I''m afraid that this ancient saint who doesn''t know the depth and shallowness could not escape such an end. Honestly, he has done Yang Teng for a hundred years. Lay down.


    "Good! I promise you!" The lean monk agreed without hesitation.


    Not to mention that it is almost impossible for him to lose the gambling game. Even if he loses the gambling game, a century of time may not be comparable to the value of a quasi-imperial weapon.


    "Yang Teng, you should choose the personnel first!" Raleigh showed greatness.


    Yang Teng glanced across the face of every ancient saint, almost everyone lowered their heads or looked to the side, very obviously rejecting him.


    Inadvertently seeing such an extremely limited number of people, looked at him expectantly.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Let''s do it, people who are willing to follow me to challenge this impossible task, stand here."


    Following Yang Teng''s finger, Wu Tian stood up, "Everyone, colleagues who are willing to create miracles, might as well stand up. Wu can guarantee that you will be proud of today''s choice in the future!"


    This is not Wu Tian''s boasting. He has personally led the non-returning army to fight, and has also practiced countless times with the non-returning army. He is very clear about what kind of combat power a thousand monks will erupt after Yang Teng''s training.


    However, an awkward scene appeared.


    The crowd on the opposite side didn''t respond, and several monks who were looking forward to being selected by Yang Teng did not take the initiative to stand up due to pressure.


    After a while, the thin monk laughed loudly: "I see it, no one listens to you fooling around."

 Chapter 2119: Who has different opinions

    Chapter 2119 Who has different opinions


    That thin cultivator stood up to ridicule Yang Teng so much. The few cultivators who wanted to stand up were not able to stand up, standing in the team, waiting to see what Yang Teng would do.


    The three quasi emperors looked triumphantly.


    I knew that this must be the result. No matter how strong Yang Teng is, it only represents Yang Teng¡¯s strength. It does not mean that a thousand people under his hand can undergo earth-shaking changes in just five days. The strength to defeat two thousand people.


    Unless Yang Teng can make hundreds of these thousand people break through the cultivation base within five days, and advance from the realm of ancient saints to the realm of saint kings.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng has no chance of winning.


    The three quasi emperors did not interfere too much. The three of them were only the strongest in this team. Out of respect for the strong, everyone basically obeyed the orders of the three of them.


    In fact, the management of this team is rather chaotic, without a clear leader.


    Yang Teng was not ashamed of being ridiculed by the thin body of the monk, and looked at the monk with a smile on his face, "You question me, this is normal. Before seeing my abilities, naturally no one will believe me. The two of us bet against each other, it is better for you to join the team of two thousand people, and see how I lead one thousand people and beat you down, how!"


    "Okay! I want to see what you are capable of, so that you can say such a big thing!" The lean monk had made up his mind long ago, and he didn''t need Yang Teng to say that he would join the team of two thousand people.


    "It seems that you don''t have enough confidence in me. Let''s do that. If you are willing to join a team of two thousand people, who are against me, please stand here!" Yang Teng pointed to the other side.


    Hula, most people are on the other side.


    The few people left do not want to support Yang Teng. Many of them are unwilling to participate in such a confrontation.


    In their opinion, this is a farce, and it is better to practice cultivation than to waste time on it.


    Seeing that there are more than two thousand people over there, it seems that there can be at least three thousand people.


    The monks who stayed in place were at most seven or eight hundred people.


    Among them, there are definitely fewer than fifty monks who want to train with Yang Teng.


    Raleigh looked embarrassed, "Friend Yang, you have also seen that, they all want to join the team of two thousand people, even if you forcefully select some people, they may not be willing to contribute."


    Raleigh''s mind is not bad, reminding Yang Teng that those who are forcibly selected should not make mistakes when the time comes.


    Of course, there is also a warning. After five days, Yang Teng should not use this excuse to cover up the defeat.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You can see that everyone wants to defeat me with their own hands. Good!"


    Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became fierce, "Since you are so urgent, then I can''t help but be human!"


    Everyone listened quietly, but I don''t know what Yang Teng wants.


    "You don''t have to count it down, it''s you people. I will lead the hundreds of people standing here. Five days later, in this big square, we will have a great battle of strength!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said these words, there was an uproar.


    "What did he say? He wants to lead hundreds of people against more than three thousand people?"


    "Is this guy crazy! He must be crazy!"


    "Funny! Who does he think he is? With a few hundred people, he can fight against more than 3,000 people. Is he planning to raise these hundreds of people to the realm of Saint King cultivation in five days!"


    The three quasi emperors looked at each other.


    Luo Li said in a deep voice, "Yang Teng, what do you mean, do you think that no one is willing to stand by your side, and then give up this bet!"


    Liu Mengsheng shook his head, "If you give up now, no one will say anything. We can discuss the management of this force."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the two quasi-emperors, "I have decided! It is something that all of you think is impossible. If it becomes a reality in my hands, I believe that the following things will be better done. "


    Dead end!


    Regarding Yang Teng''s stubbornness, the three quasi emperors didn''t have much to say. This was Yang Teng''s own death, and they couldn''t be blamed for the cruelty.


    At the moment, the two sides agreed that they were still in this large square five days later, and hundreds of people from Yang Teng were fighting against more than 3,000 people from the three quasi emperors.


    Yang Teng and the three quasi emperors did not participate in the battle. During the battle, the highest cultivation level in the two camps could only be the ancient sage cultivator. If there is the participation of the sage cultivator, it will be judged as a failure.


    The three quasi emperors kept one hand, in case Yang Teng had any magical means that could improve a person''s cultivation level, or use magical techniques to force these people to increase their cultivation level in a short period of time.


    Not to mention hundreds of monks of the Holy King, even if dozens of monks of the Holy King join them, the game will change decisively.


    In order to prevent any accidents, the three Zhun emperors thought very carefully.


    Yang Teng agreed.


    Then he turned to face the hundreds of people here.


    Not surprisingly, these hundreds of people looked at him with indifferent eyes.


    Few of the hundreds of people want to train with him and then participate in the confrontation.


    They also didn''t want to join the camp over there, intending to remain neutral, but they did not expect that Yang Teng was forcibly pulled into his team.


    Many people have already thought about it, what if they temporarily promised Yang Teng, if you don''t work hard when fighting, just wait to see Yang Teng''s joke.


    "I don''t agree to join your team!" A monk stood up immediately.


    In front of all the staff, Yang Teng didn''t save any face.


    Yang Teng nodded, with no expression on his face, he pointed to the monk, "You come out."


    The monk did not hesitate, "What if I come out, do you dare to force me to stay!"


    Yang Teng nodded at Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian suddenly violent, and a blue light fell.


    "Puff!" The cultivator who stood up was hit by the blue light.


    He heard a pop, this unlucky monk, the seven orifices that were smashed bleed, his body became weak, and he died on the spot.


    No one thought that Yang Teng''s reaction was so intense that the monk was just unwilling to join his team and was killed on the spot.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to attack on the spot! There is no more reason, you must pay him your life today!" A monk who had a good relationship with the dead monk rushed out of the team with a roar.


    Not surprisingly, even though he was at the same level of ancient sage cultivation, his strength was far inferior to Wu Tian, ??and he was beaten and killed by Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian Lengsen looked at these hundreds of people, and the Qibao Linglong Pagoda in his hand exuded bursts of blue light.


    "My master''s words are unquestionable orders. Who else has any questions, stand up for me! Who else wants to be reasonable, I will accompany you to reason!"


    Suddenly such a change occurred, and the three quasi emperors were unexpected, and they were shocked at the same time.


    Yang Teng dares to do this, isn''t he afraid of causing resistance from these people?


    However, the three Zhun emperors did not speak.


    Since the formation of this force, there has not been a clear leader, which has caused the team to be relatively disorganized. The three of them are only relying on the strength of the quasi-emperor to suppress, and there are many unruly generations in the team.


    Yang Teng''s brutal means can suppress them best.


    If it causes resistance and causes large-scale turmoil, the three of them can also clean up the mess and take the opportunity to rectify the team.


    All in all, this matter does no harm to them.


    Let''s see how Yang Teng responds.


    "In my team, there can only be one voice, and that is my order! Any other doubts and objections, only one, kill without mercy!" Yang Teng raised his hand and took out the long knife.


    "Who has any different opinions, let''s hear it!"


    The long sword pointed at these people, even if there were any disagreements, it had to be held back.


    Didn''t you see, the three quasi emperors kept silent about this matter.


    There are no three quasi emperors to speak to them, and what is the use of their opinions, they can only bring themselves to death.


    "Very good! Since you don''t have any opinions, from now on, follow me to train and prepare for the confrontation in five days. I remind you, whoever dares not to contribute in training, these two are your fate! In the battle, if anyone dares not to contribute, he will be killed without mercy!"


    Every word of Yang Teng was to kill without mercy, without any leeway at all.


    "Don''t try to get through, holding the ridiculous idea that the law does not blame the public. You are just a few hundred ancient saints and monks. Even if you kill all of you, do you think someone will rush to regret for you and avenge you! When talking about this, others will only say that you deserve to die and offend people who should not be offended!"


    "So I advise you, in these five days, everyone must do what I ask, and must reach the level I ask. If I lose face after five days, you will lose your lives! "


    Yang Teng finished his speech, and then turned to the three quasi emperors, "Three seniors, can you provide me with a venue and tell other unrelated personnel to try not to disturb our training."


    "That''s okay." Raleigh frowned and said, "It''s just that you do it, is it really okay? Everyone came here with the same purpose, not to die in their own hands."


    Regarding Raleigh¡¯s questioning, Yang Teng replied, ¡°A few deaths in my hands now are better than all being killed by Qingguangzong in the future! It¡¯s never too late to wait for the outcome of the confrontation five days later!¡±


    Raleigh was blushing with Yang Teng''s words, "Okay! The old man is looking forward to the fight in five days!"


    Immediately ordered to divide a huge field.


    At the same time, he ordered everyone not to approach that area with any excuse, so as not to be used by Yang Teng as an excuse for failure.


    "This arrogant man, I have to see what other means he has."


    "It will be obvious after five days!"


    "However, using Yang Teng to rectify the team is also a good choice."


    The three quasi emperors have different opinions.


    Everyone is waiting. Five days are very short. You will soon be able to see Yang Teng''s embarrassed look. Let''s see how this arrogant young man has already said the big words and how to make it happen.

 Chapter 2120: Internal training

    Chapter 2120 Internal Training


    With these people, Yang Teng did not rush to start training, but made a speech.


    Looking at these unscrupulous ancient sage monks, Yang Teng was very clear about what these people were thinking.


    It is nothing more than a violation of the yang and the yin. He obeyed his orders on the surface, conducted training, and deliberately held back his legs when fighting.


    "I know what you think, and I don''t care what you think!" Yang Teng didn''t save any face to these monks.


    "That said, after five days, if I lose face to them, you will lose your life!" There is no time to talk too much, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to explain anything. He only needs these monks to train strictly. Just show the training requirements in battle.


    Some people want to refute Yang Teng, how could they have beaten so many opponents.


    Comparing the two sides, there is a huge difference in strength.


    A rough count shows that there are about 500 people here, and there are roughly 3,500 people on the three quasi emperors.


    A one-on-seven situation!


    At the same level of cultivation, one hits seven. There is no doubt that they don''t need any cooperation, and they can be chopped into mashed flesh after a meal of chaos.


    When the words came to the lips, thinking of the two monks who were killed in the main square before, the monks closed their mouths rationally.


    Failure to be killed was a matter of five days later, and the three quasi emperors could not have watched Yang Teng''s murderous hand. They couldn''t have died under Yang Teng''s hands.


    Now standing up against Yang Teng, he must be killed by this cruel fellow Yang Teng.


    "You don''t need to ask why, and you are not allowed to have any doubts. As long as you do exactly what I ask, Yang Teng can guarantee that we will win!"


    "Maybe you question why I dare to say such a big thing. I don''t have to explain now, as long as you do according to my requirements, the facts will tell you everything!"


    "Wu Tian!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "Subordinates are here!" Wu Tian stood up.


    "You choose a few people to conduct small-scale training. I will give you half a day, and after half a day, let them all see the effects of this training!" Yang Teng ordered.


    "Subordinates follow the order!" Wu Tian was confident. He had personally participated in numerous trainings for not returning to the army and was very familiar with Yang Teng''s requirements.


    Wu Tian didn''t need to choose carefully, he just pointed a few cultivators, "Just a few of you, come out for me!"


    The cultivators who were spotted by Wu Tian were uneasy, and no one dared to think too much about what would happen if the training in half a day had no effect.


    Others were in a posture of gloating, watching these hapless monks secretly laughing.


    "I started to explain the training requirements. Not only you must remember, but you must also remember!" Wu Tian said to everyone.


    Naturally, these selected monks don''t need to say, how can they be a little negligent, lest they miss every word of Wu Tian, ??leading to the inability to complete the training requirements.


    "First of all, discipline. No matter what happens, who should stand first and rush to fight. Even if facing the invincible great emperor, you must stand out! When it''s time to retreat, even if you leave again You can kill a powerful emperor with one move, and you must return it to me! This is a discipline that is absolutely not allowed to be changed! Do you remember it!"


    Wu Tian shouted.


    Discipline is very important for the reason why the non-returning army and the guards are invincible. Only a strong discipline that everyone strictly observes can form a whole. Such a fighting group is invincible.


    "remember!"


    "remember!"


    Some people answered loudly, while others responded weakly, sounding noisy.


    "There is no uniformity, one by one is unorganized, how can this form a fighting group! I will ask again, remember it!" Wu Tian was furious, these people really lacked training.


    "Remember!" This time the situation is slightly better, the voice is more neat, but the momentum is much worse.


    The team of hundreds of people, the momentum of roaring, is actually not as good as dozens of not returning to the army.


    "Haven''t you eaten! Give it to me again, remember it!"


    "Remember!" This time, the effect was slightly better, but Wu Tian was still extremely dissatisfied.


    "Say it to me a hundred times! If you still can''t yell at all and despise the aura of any powerful enemy, you won''t have to do anything else for these five days, just yell this to me!"


    "remember!"


    "remember!"


    ...


    No one dared to question Wu Tian''s decision. The two cultivators who had been killed before were beaten to death on the spot because they were just talking about their doubts.


    I remembered it a hundred times, and I quickly finished shouting.


    In the end, the momentum did rise, and it sounded straight into the sky.


    As for whether they despise strong enemies, it is not necessarily true. Anyway, these hundreds of ancient saints hated Yang Teng and Wu Tian to death.


    "Next, I will start to explain the formation and cooperation with each other. Note that I will only explain it twice. If anyone can''t remember, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Wu Tian thought that there was no need to be polite to these monks.


    The simple and rude way may be more effective.


    As for questioning, it is unnecessary to say anything before the outcome of the battle.


    In the first time, Wu Tian explained the general structure and coordination of the assault formation, how the personnel should stand in the formation, and the formation of changing rhythms.


    The second time, some details were said.


    In five days, it is impossible to achieve uniformity without returning to the army, even if it is an army of one million, it is completely integrated.


    Wu Tian can only do his best in general structure. As for the seamless changes in the details of not returning to the army, don''t be exacting.


    "Well, you guys come over, follow the change of formation I just mentioned, walk around, take care of the cooperation between each other." Wu Tian called the monks who were named to come over.


    These monks remembered Wu Tian''s words without a word.


    Under Wu Tian''s guidance, several people began to move and cooperate.


    Soon, the subtleties of the assault formation became apparent.


    The biggest feature of this formation is that it is simple and easy to understand, and the general structure is easy to understand.


    Wu Tian patiently pointed it a few times, and these cultivators had fully grasped this formation change.


    Others stood around, watching every detail change carefully.


    Some people began to think secretly, thinking about the changes and subtleties of this assault formation.


    Many people were amazed at the thought of all kinds of magical changes and the powerful power that erupted.


    This formation is so amazing, it can be called a miracle from corruption.


    In the formation, everyone does not need to think too much, as long as they move according to the changes required by the formation, under the command of the team leader, facing the same number of enemies, they can definitely be destroyed easily!


    The fewer people, the better the training effect.


    Under Wu Tian''s guidance, these people basically mastered the general structural changes of the assault formation in half a day.


    Getting started so quickly was also expected by Yang Teng.


    At the time when Mochizuki Liufeng was on the Silver Moon Continent, Yang Teng led a group of cannon fodder. After only one day of training, it became an unrivaled and powerful team.


    Later, this force became the backbone of the non-returning army.


    At the beginning, the cultivation bases of those people were uneven, and there was absolutely no strong person at the level of ancient saints, but they could quickly master the assault formation.


    These ancient sage cultivators, the ability to accept is obviously stronger than those people.


    What''s more, if a few people are trained, the effect is even stronger.


    Half a day passed.


    The mental outlook of these people trained by Wu Tian has undergone tremendous changes, and everyone has a confident smile on their faces.


    "A few of you come out and fight with them, remember not to hurt your life." Wu Tian picked out twice the number of those who have been trained.


    One hit two, short training for half a day, can better reflect the training effect.


    Those who have been selected should discuss it urgently.


    The opponent''s training effect is seen by them, and everyone knows that this formation is very powerful.


    "We have an absolute advantage in numbers. We don''t need to rush for success. We will adopt delaying tactics, consume their physical strength, and then look for opportunities to defeat them in one fell swoop." The monks here discussed and unified their thoughts.


    Wu Tian completely ignored the delaying tactics of these people and said to the few who had been training for a long time: "I only have one requirement, a quick fight! Use the fastest speed to kill them, let them know that your half-day effort has surpassed. There are too many of them! If the outcome of the battle satisfies me, you will be the leader of the big team next, and everyone will command a medium-sized team!"


    "Understood!" Several people roared in unison, and the momentum went straight into the sky.


    Others opened the circle of war, leaving the field to the warring parties.


    As a party with a larger number of people, the strategy is very simple. Use a thicker formation to consume opponents and delay as much as possible. The final victory must belong to them.


    The challenger quickly formed an assault formation.


    "War!" Wu Tian shouted violently, and the fighting team immediately launched an attack.


    Several people, like a sharp wedge, slammed into the opposing camp.


    "They rushed over, don''t panic, block their first wave of attacks, extinguish their aura, drag them to death!" In the opposing formation, there are no lack of capable people with commanding ability, and immediately command everyone to fight.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the battlefield, looking forward to the outcome of this battle.


    "Boom!" Several people exploded into the momentum of hundreds of people, and crashed into the opposing camp with a boom.


    The battlefield situation made everyone stunned.


    The monks outside the battlefield thought that the two sides would be in a stalemate.


    As a result, just a strong charge, the assault formation of these people broke the opponent''s front.


    This kind of result made everyone unexpected, even the few people who were charging were shocked.


    Everyone is also a realm of ancient sage cultivation, and they are usually familiar with each other. How can it be so easy to penetrate the opponent''s front?


    "Frozen what! Continue to charge and completely defeat the opponent!"


    Wu Tian''s roar reminded several monks who were in a daze, and the assault formation launched another attack.

 Chapter 2121: After the decisive battle

    Chapter 2121 After the Decisive Battle


    The next battle does not need to be described in detail. The number of untrained monks is nothing but a mess.


    The formidable power of the assault formation has been tested by battle after battle. I don''t know how many monks and aliens died in the assault formation in the universe.


    After several charges back and forth, only these monks who had been trained by Wu Tian for a long time remained in the field.


    Fortunately, they all obeyed Wu Tian''s orders and didn''t hurt the lives of these opponents, but they were ruthless enough to start, and these opponents all lay on the ground and howled.


    Outside the court, hundreds of people were dumbfounded.


    The entire battle process can be said to be calm, and the defeated monks have no room for resistance. Although they have double the number of advantages, they have no advantage at all.


    Is it really that great?


    This is what everyone saw with their own eyes. Wu Tian randomly selected personnel, and then began training, only half a day, and then a strong fighting force broke out.


    Who would dare to doubt the power of this assault formation!


    The result of the battle was the best proof. Yang Teng didn''t need to say any more. He threw out a few wound healing pills and let the monks who were laid down on the ground subdued.


    The magical effect of the healing pill made these wounded monks shout for the pill.


    Strong methods, magical training effects, and this kind of immediate magical pill.


    Let these monks have nothing to say.


    Next, Wu Tian asked these cultivators to be the leader, each of whom was in charge of a medium-sized team.


    Comprehensive training is just unfolding.


    Wu Tian is in charge of overall training as the general leader.


    Yang Teng also participated in the training, correcting some mistakes in the training from time to time, and instructing the monks how to maximize the power of the assault formation.


    For a time, everyone''s energy was devoted to training.


    No one is perfunctory to Yang Teng, no need for Yang Teng and Wu Tian deliberate supervision, everyone is extremely serious.


    Having seen the power of the assault formation with their own eyes, they also desperately want to master this powerful combat method.


    In the future, even if they don''t fight together, only by relying on the skills they have learned, they can form a strong team that can completely establish a foothold in the Contra Continent.


    The training here is on track.


    The three quasi emperors are also keeping an eye on the situation here.


    In the beginning, the three Zhun emperors got vague news.


    They promised Yang Teng in advance that no one would influence the training here, and the three quasi emperors were too embarrassed to be too blatant to send people to watch, so they had to observe in secret.


    As a result, no definitive information can be obtained, except that everyone is in a circle. At first it seemed that a few people were training, and then it seemed that there was another battle.


    It was not until half a day passed before Yang Teng began to organize comprehensive training.


    Upon hearing these news, the three Zhun emperors disagreed.


    Five days have been wasted for a long time, what else can Yang Teng have to make this team of only a few hundred people burst into a powerful battle.


    "I think Yang Teng''s intention may be grandstanding. No matter whether he can defeat our team or not, he has already succeeded. At least people can see his fearless side." Liu Mengsheng felt that Yang Teng''s methods were nothing but this. He overestimated Yang Teng.


    "That said, we can''t be too careless, and we must beware of what Yang Teng has." Qin Lu was still very cautious.


    "That''s right, since he started training there, we can''t look at it either. Send someone to organize, at least to cooperate with each other. Don''t come to the fight, swarm up and be caught by Yang Teng." Luoli said.


    The three Zhun emperors immediately organized manpower and began to train more than 3,000 people.


    On their side, of course there will be no assault formation.


    The so-called training is to divide personnel into multiple small teams and determine the leader of each team.


    When fighting, every leader must ensure that the team he commanded is not chaotic, each team must cooperate, and various orders must be unimpeded to reach each monk.


    As for the changes and cooperation in more details, only five days can be done, so don''t force it.


    After all, it was a team of more than 3,000 people, and the three quasi emperors thought it was not easy to achieve unified command.


    In this kind of battle at the realm of cultivation, the overall strength is the ultimate key to determining the battle.


    The next day, news came.


    Yang Teng is still conducting formation training over there, and there is no specific power to see.


    The general situation is no different from that of the three Zhun emperors. They are also divided into multiple small teams, selecting leaders and bringing training.


    After receiving the news, the three quasi-emperors laughed, and it seemed that Yang Teng was just as capable.


    On the third day, the situation remained the same.


    The hundreds of people on Yang Teng''s side are still making formation changes, and they are not even trained to cooperate with each other, let alone training attacks.


    "It seems that Yang Teng is about to make up his mind to defend." Liu Mengsheng smiled.


    Luo Li nodded slightly and said: "Yang Teng''s strategy should be to procrastinate, first turn the battlefield into a state of entanglement, and then find an opportunity to defeat us in vain."


    "Hahaha!" Qin Lu laughed loudly: "If he makes such an idea, he is destined to lose miserably!"


    The huge advantage in number made the three quasi-emperors full of confidence, and Yang Teng absolutely couldn''t have the ability to shake things up.


    However, the three quasi-emperors still sent people to closely monitor, and Yang Teng would grasp the changes in the first place.


    As a result, the three quasi emperors felt relieved. Four days later, Yang Teng was always training formation changes.


    Except that it looks more tidy, it doesn''t seem to have much power, let alone any changes.


    The only difference from this side is that Yang Teng was always training for four days, but only occasionally stopped. Yang Teng and Wu Tian explained to everyone the details of the assault formation and explained the problems that occurred during training.


    In this way, the three quasi emperors don''t have to worry even more, and there is the last day left, even if Yang Teng has great talents, so what!


    On the last day, the three quasi emperors gave more than 3,000 ancient saints a vacation and continued training for four days. It is not a thing of fatigue for the monks in the realm of ancient saints. Can fight better.


    Yang Teng is still training on the last day.


    On the morning of the fifth day, it was still formation training, but it became a joint training of hundreds of people.


    The formation of hundreds of people was displayed, which surprised the three quasi emperors.


    According to the feedback, the formation of these hundreds of people is like a whole, although the various changes are complicated, there is no mess.


    Regarding such a change, the three Zhun emperors didn''t think it was a big deal.


    In five days, there were only a few hundred people, and Yang Teng used such brutal and **** methods to train ancient sage cultivators. If he couldn''t even do this, it would be an accident.


    In the afternoon of the fifth day, this was the last half day.


    The two sides set the battle time at sunset. If the winner cannot be determined overnight, it is considered that Yang Teng has won.


    The three quasi-emperors guessed that Yang Teng must adopt the most extreme defense, delaying the battle until the next day''s sunrise by delaying time, and winning in such a disgraceful way.


    In order to deal with Yang Teng''s strategy, the three quasi-emperors asked their teams from beginning to end to fight quickly, even if they paid some casualties, they must end the battle before sunrise.


    The confrontation between the two sides is ultimately limited to the scope of discussion, which can hurt but not kill.


    This is the bottom line required.


    Therefore, during the last half-day training, the three quasi emperors did not continue to pay attention to Yang Teng''s side, but gathered the leaders of the team together to determine the battle strategy in the evening.


    Yang Teng knew that the three quasi emperors must always monitor his training.


    He didn''t even think about hiding anything, he just trained step by step.


    It took four and a half days to train everyone to control the assault formation.


    The last half day is the assault training for the assault formation.


    Only by mastering the assault formation can the assault be more powerful.


    Soon, half a day passed.


    Countless people poured into the main square, waiting for the battle to begin.


    The two belligerents have not yet come to the main square, and the atmosphere is already very warm.


    "You said, how long can Yang Teng''s team last?"


    "I think it can last an hour. Although it is 7 to 1 situation, as long as they burst out of the spirit of fighting to the death, they still have the power to fight." A monk said his thoughts.


    "One hour? You really dare to think, I don''t need to look for more. I don''t need seven people. Two more people. The three of us will beat you. Can you hold on for one hour!" Next to him, a monk sneered disdainfully.


    This monk is speechless, it''s completely different things.


    There is still a big difference between a large-scale battle and a small-scale battle between a few people, and there are many issues to consider.


    "Look, they are here!" The crowd separated. The first to enter the main square was a team of more than 3,000 of three Zhun emperors.


    More than 3,000 people are proud and proud, each with a triumphant expression on their faces, and enter the large square with their heads up.


    "This momentum can definitely end the battle within an hour."


    "It''s a sigh that Yang Teng is irresponsible, and I am afraid that he will make a big ugly."


    The battle has not yet begun, and a team of more than three thousand people has just appeared in the main square and won the respect of everyone.


    "Huh? Why do they seem to be a different person!" At this time, someone noticed that on the other side, a small team of several hundred people also began to enter the large square.


    Hundreds of people, without any sound, all moved like a whole, with the same pace.


    That kind of aura gives people a strong sense of depression from a distance, just like a big mountain rushing towards the face.


    "This! This is too terrible!" A monk wiped the cold sweat from his face, but after a few more glances, he felt his heartbeat stop.


    "Perhaps, the small team selected by Yang Teng can really defeat them." A monk said with a guilty conscience.


    But in exchange for a blank eye.


    What is the use of momentum, and what is the use of uniformity.


    The huge gap in the number of people is completely crushed.

 Chapter 2122: Assault formation

    The 2122th chapter assault formation shows superb power


    Seeing this small team of hundreds of people, everyone gasped.


    Many people couldn''t help but remember that five days ago, Yang Teng proposed 1,000 people against 2,000 people.


    If it were really 1,000 people against 2,000 people, maybe Yang Teng could really win this duel.


    Although this team has not yet demonstrated combat effectiveness, this powerful formation like a whole is enough to explain everything.


    Fortunately, it was seven to one.


    No matter how powerful this small team is, it is impossible to beat a seven-fold opponent with the same cultivation level.


    The battle has not yet begun, many people have believed in Yang Teng''s strength.


    The three Zhun emperors were also surprised to see this team.


    All the news received before came back from his subordinates, and the three of them still failed to look down and went over to see in person.


    Now seeing the changes of these hundreds of people with their own eyes, the three quasi-emperors are full of shock.


    "Yang Teng is still very capable. Give this power to Yang Teng, maybe within a month, he can really change his appearance and become a powerful force." Liu Mengsheng said.


    Qin Lu smiled indifferently: "It''s okay to let him suffer a bit of frustration, and let him do whatever he wants without awe. It''s not our original intention to build this force."


    "Let''s not talk about it, let''s get ready to fight." Raleigh said.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, a small team of several hundred people stood on the large square.


    Without any gestures or commands, hundreds of people stopped their steps with a swipe, and no sound was heard at all.


    "The five-day agreement has arrived. It seems that your side has been fully prepared. It is a pity that you have selected too few people. If you give you enough people, you may really be able to create miracles. But today, victory must belong to Our side!" Raleigh''s voice agitated above the large square.


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "Are the three seniors ready? If you are ready, let''s go to war!"


    Talking about falling into the sky is not as convincing as the final battle result.


    "Okay! The old man likes you like this, just go to war!"


    "Do you have the confidence to end the battle quickly!" Raleigh shouted.


    "I have confidence!" More than 3,000 people responded loudly, but it was a pity that the voice was not neat enough, and there was inevitably some lack of momentum.


    Raleigh withdrew from the battle circle and stood outside the main square.


    Yang Teng turned to face hundreds of people, his eyes sweeping across the face of each monk.


    "Everyone, we have been training for five days. I believe that no one thinks we can win. I won''t say any unnecessary nonsense. Do you have the confidence to kill the enemy in front of you!"


    "Have confidence!"


    "Have confidence!"


    "Have confidence!"


    The shocking weather erupted by hundreds of people completely suppressed more than 3,000 people on the opposite side.


    There was no war, they were considered to have won a round first, which made the three quasi emperors look somewhat unsightly.


    Raleigh snorted coldly: "What''s the use of such a small plan? In the end, it''s not a complete failure!"


    "The next battle will be handed over to you. I am outside the battlefield, waiting for your victory!" Yang Teng strode out of the main square.


    The three of Luo Li carefully checked everyone on Yang Teng''s side and ensured that hundreds of them were still in the realm of ancient saints.


    There was no mistake, and within these five days, no one had improved his cultivation.


    A small team of hundreds of people immediately entered a state of combat, hulling into a charge assault formation.


    From the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t think about delaying time, he just wanted to attack strongly, defeat the opponent''s line in one fell swoop, determine the advantage, and then divide and destroy it!


    More than 3,000 people on the opposite side began to line up amidst the shouts of the leaders.


    Seeing the formation on the opposite side, Yang Teng smiled.


    The three quasi emperors also held the same purpose, planning to end the battle in the shortest time.


    This kind of confrontation is the best looking and most interesting!


    "Kill!" Located at the front of the team, Wu Tian roared violently, leading the team to charge.


    "Kill!" Hundreds of people roared in unison, as if standing opposite was not a former companion, but an enemy with a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, and rushed fiercely.


    The three quasi emperors stared at the small team of hundreds of people, and they were shocked to find that this team of hundreds of people could still keep the whole thing unchanged, even without the slightest difference.


    It was not just the three quasi emperors who were shocked.


    The monks in the appearance battle were even more shocked by this overall charge.


    This is only five days. Yang Teng has built these hundreds of people into such a powerful force. What method did he use? This is amazing. I can''t believe that a plate of loose sand can actually become such a whole. .


    Opposite, the team of more than 3,000 people was also taken aback.


    Fortunately, the reaction speed of the leaders is not slow, and immediately ordered loudly to maintain the formation and countercharge.


    At this time, everyone still believes that the final victory will definitely belong to a team of more than three thousand people.


    A small team of hundreds of people, like an invincible dagger, stabbed the enemy camp fiercely.


    On the opposite side, the team of more than 3,000 people was in a mess. The small teams did not cooperate very tacitly. Some charged faster, while some were slower.


    There is no way. More than 3,000 people want to be uniform, and it is impossible to do it without strict training.


    Of course, for a team of more than 3,000 people, the key to victory is not uniformity, but a huge advantage in overall strength.


    "Boom!" The two teams collided like two torrents.


    Countless people believed that as long as this one hit, the spirit of the team of hundreds of people would inevitably be knocked out, and then into a state of entanglement, the team of more than 3,000 people continued to consume Yang Teng''s team, bit by bit, and finally won.


    As a result, the real situation on the battlefield left everyone with their mouths and eyes wide open and speechless.


    Seeing a team of more than 3,000 people, a gap was punched through.


    That kind of sharp offensive momentum, like a hot knife cutting a piece of grease, is completely unobstructed, it is too easy.


    "What''s going on!" Raleigh exclaimed. He never expected that the team on his side was so vulnerable. It was only the first charge that Yang Teng''s team opened a gap.


    "Hurry up and order to encircle! Cut off their retreat from the back, surround me and beat me fiercely!" Qin Lu couldn''t care about his identity, and loudly reminded the fighting team.


    It stands to reason that when the two sides are fighting, they can only send monks in the realm of ancient saints, and monks beyond this realm are not allowed to participate.


    The three quasi emperors were only qualified to watch the battle and could not interfere.


    In a hurry, Qin Lu broke the rules.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these, as long as the three quasi emperors didn''t take the action personally, there was no need to bother.


    Upon hearing Qin Lu''s order, the leaders immediately shouted loudly, mobilizing the team under their control and encircling Yang Teng''s team.


    As long as an encirclement is formed and the momentum of Yang Teng''s team is knocked out, everything is easy to say.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng, a team of hundreds of people, completely ignored the opponent''s encirclement strategy. The team did not consider the back road, but just charged forward blindly.


    Liu Mengsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng''s team only knew that they would charge their heads, and would soon fall into a circle of encirclement.


    He hadn''t let out his breath yet, and the situation on the court surprised Liu Mengsheng.


    Yang Teng''s team didn''t need a back road at all.


    Their more than 3,000 people encircled the circle, completely unable to stop the charge of Yang Teng''s team.


    The momentum of their charge has not slowed down from beginning to end, let alone being knocked out.


    In a blink of an eye, the encirclement of more than 3,000 people was completely opened by Yang Teng''s team, and a gap appeared in the front.


    "They actually rushed out! I''m afraid it will cost more money!" Qin Lu''s expression darkened.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is just the beginning. Our people are not too familiar with their tactics. Let them escape for the time being. The next battle is the most intense. As long as we fight according to our predetermined rhythm, the final Victory still belongs to..."


    Raleigh''s words were held back forcibly.


    Their so-called predetermined battle rhythm is nothing more than consumption and consumption, always besieging Yang Teng''s team, not giving Yang Teng''s team too much fighting space.


    No matter how Yang Teng''s team changes, their team must remain surrounded.


    Now Yang Teng''s team rushed out of the encirclement circle, and it was enough to reorganize the encirclement circle. Anyway, the battlefield was set in the big square, and if one side got out of the big square, it was judged to lose the confrontation.


    Such restrictions are very beneficial to the team of the three quasi emperors. With their huge number of advantages, they can keep suppressing Yang Teng''s team at any time, leaving Yang Teng''s team with nowhere to escape.


    The actual battle is not like this. If you can''t fight, you can still find a way to run away. The battle here will be lost as long as it goes out of the large square.


    While Raleigh was speaking, Yang Teng''s small team of hundreds of people actually changed the direction of attack.


    After rushing out of the encirclement, they did not escape, but instead launched another charge.


    Such a crazy act immediately drew an amazement, and all the monks who watched the battle exclaimed for the feat of these hundreds of people.


    What shocked the three quasi emperors was not the crazy behavior of Yang Teng''s team.


    It was the speed at which these hundreds of people turned their directions and launched a charge attack again!


    Complete in an instant!


    The front team changed to the back team without any adjustments. Everyone turned around and immediately launched a charge attack.


    "How is this possible!" Liu Mengsheng couldn''t believe what he saw.


    If it is a one-person battle, turning in any direction at any time can launch an attack immediately.


    Two people and three people can do it easily.


    However, there are hundreds of people!


    Hundreds of ancient saints turned around and fought in an instant, coordinating like a single person, which is terrible.


    The team of the three Zhun emperors was not ready yet, so who could have expected Yang Teng''s team to turn around so fast.


    The effect of the five-day intensive training is fully demonstrated at this moment. The hundreds of people in Yang Teng''s team do not matter whether the enemy is ready or not.


    With a bang, it ran into the enemy camp again.


    The originally chaotic team of more than 3,000 people is now even more chaotic, and it is completely unable to organize an effective defense, let alone counterattack.

 Chapter 2123: In power

    Chapter 2123: Taking Power


    This time, Yang Teng''s team broke out even stronger.


    A fierce sprint, the opponent has no blocking ability, the formation of more than 3,000 people was easily penetrated.


    Outside the main square, the monks who were not qualified to participate in the war were all dumbfounded.


    This is too easy, it seems that the fake can not be made more fake, more than 3,000 people against hundreds of people, there is no way to fight back.


    People can fight as they want, and they follow the rhythm of Yang Teng''s team.


    Just sprint back and forth twice, a team of more than 3,000 people lost at least four to five hundred people!


    This is the result of Yang Teng''s team following Yang Teng''s order, not hitting the killer, retaining enough strength, and not going all out.


    If it was a real battle, it would not be hundreds of people lying on the ground and shouting, but hundreds of corpses.


    With such a powerful combat power, the opponent can''t hold his head up.


    Even though the leaders shouted loudly, the team of more than 3,000 people was still unable to counterattack effectively.


    Yang Teng''s team once again broke through the opponent''s defensive line, still using the same way of fighting last time, immediately all turned around and directly launched the third charge.


    Such an effective impact method must of course be used again and again.


    There is no need to change the attack method until the opponent finds a way to crack it.


    A battle of this scale, even if the opponent hasn''t come up with a solution, has been defeated.


    The three of Raleigh frowned, and in a short time, they couldn''t find a better way to deal with it.


    Calm down and watch carefully, you will find that although Yang Teng''s team has exactly the same three-time charge, there are many different changes in the details.


    For each attack, the monk at the forefront of the team as the assault arrow changes many times.


    The monk in the front, regardless of the situation of the opponent in front, only took one shot, and then immediately retreated, and immediately added two monks behind him.


    It was also one shot, and the two cultivators stepped back, and three cultivators continued to charge.


    In the cyclical process, the monks who withdrew to the middle of the team immediately adjusted their aura. As the formation changed, the position slowly moved back, and then moved forward from the end.


    During the whole process, all monks will act as an assault arrow, but each monk can get sufficient adjustment time.


    Raleigh also thought about ordering the team to attack from both sides.


    Thinking of this one step earlier than him was that the two leaders in the team led a team from the two wings to attack Yang Teng¡¯s team in an attempt to drag Yang Teng¡¯s team in this way and force Yang Teng team fell into a melee.


    Only by preventing Yang Teng''s team from advancing quickly can the advantage of Yang Teng''s team be defeated, and then they can take advantage of their own team''s numbers.


    However, this seemingly good idea, when applied to actual combat, was ruthlessly beaten.


    The assault formation is not just that the assault arrow at the forefront has a strong attack power, any position can be put into battle at any time.


    The enemy on both sides had not yet approached, the assault formation immediately changed, the assault formation at the forefront did not reduce the offensive, and suddenly two identical assault arrows appeared on the two wings.


    Seeing this change, Raleigh couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This was terrible. An open space appeared in the middle of Yang Teng''s team. The monks who were adjusting and resting in the middle of the team joined the battle on the two wings, while the team on the back supplemented the open space in the middle to keep the team intact.


    The whole team charged once to the left, then changed direction, and charged again to the right.


    It will defeat the team trying to attack from both wings.


    The casualties this time are even more serious!


    The three quasi emperors couldn''t bear to watch.


    In a short period of time, the casualties of their team could not bear to look directly at them, and at least a thousand people lost their combat effectiveness.


    If it is in actual combat, I am afraid the loss will be more serious.


    As for Yang Teng''s team, only a few people were injured, not a single severely wounded person, and it did not affect the fighting and operation at all.


    "Fine, there is no need to continue this battle, we lost." Liu Mengsheng said dejectedly.


    Qin Lu also sighed constantly, "I really didn''t expect that Yang Teng had such an ability. It took only five days to bring a team of scattered sand to such a realm. The old man has nothing to say."


    Luo Li smiled, "Two, there is no need to be so discouraged. The stronger Yang Teng''s ability is, the more we should be happy. His training ability extends to all the staff. Think about it, our force will What a terrifying combat power burst out. One month¡¯s time is enough for Yang Teng to build an invincible and powerful army that can completely sweep the Soul Fight Continent."


    "It makes sense! We should feel fortunate. Fortunately, Yang Teng is also a member of the opponents of the Qingguangzong. If he is a disciple of the Qingguangzong, how can we fight against him with this force!" Liu Mengsheng laughed.


    The mentality of the three quasi emperors changed. They were no longer depressed by the team''s failure, but began to think about it. After giving this power to Yang Teng, they looked forward to the future.


    In the battlefield, the battle is still going on.


    But everyone knows that although the team of more than 3,000 people still has some advantages in terms of numbers, this advantage has no performance and will soon become a disadvantage, and it will be defeated by this team of only a few hundred people.


    Failure is only a matter of time.


    The more than three thousand teams fought, the more they lost confidence, and the casualties soon passed halfway.


    People''s hearts began to loosen up, and the remaining monks who could still persist in fighting didn''t want to continue fighting.


    Without seeing the hope of victory, there is absolutely no miracle, they are defeated.


    Morale fell to the bottom, and those leaders no longer expected victory, but only wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    When there were only a thousand people left, Raleigh decisively called a halt to the fighting.


    "Yang Teng, please order to stop the fight, and the old man surrenders." Luo Li also simply, what''s the point of fighting to the end.


    This is not a desperate fight, killing a few more opponents is enough.


    A confrontational competition of a competitive nature, since there is no hope of winning, it is better to end it early.


    "Truce!" Yang Teng''s order spread to the battlefield.


    The team of hundreds of people stopped shooting, maintaining an extremely aggressive defense, and quickly retreated until it was pushed to a safe area before Wu Tian ordered the whole to rest and adjust.


    Even so, the vigilance should not be relaxed.


    The cultivators around who were watching the battle flocked to this side, wanting to take a closer look. The cultivators who were the same as them five days ago had a slightly higher level of cultivation than them. Why did they become so powerful five days later.


    "Stop! Any monk who steps into the cordon will be killed without mercy!" A long knife was inserted into the ground, using the knife as the boundary, warning these monks in advance that the monks who crossed the boundary would be severely attacked by the team.


    what? The monks who wanted to get closer were dumbfounded.


    "We are our own people, don''t make yourself nervous." A cultivator laughed, disapproving, and stepped across the boundary knife.


    "Puff!" In several directions, several swords stabbed at the same time.


    The monk still kept an incredible look on his face, and said with difficulty: "Why? We are our own..."


    What else he wanted to say later, only he knew it, but he couldn''t say it anymore.


    The sword was put away, and the monk in charge of vigilance shouted loudly again: "Anyone who crosses the border of the entry will be killed without mercy!"


    This is the strong discipline of a few days of training. No matter who it is, as long as you cross the cordon before receiving an order, there is only one dead end.


    The **** example caused everyone to stop and dare not move on.


    This is truly terrifying. He is obviously his own, but he is not allowed to watch it close. If he crosses the boundary, he will be killed.


    At this moment, looking at the monk here, everyone''s eyes were full of awe.


    The three quasi emperors were shocked in their hearts. They never thought that a force that had such strict requirements for their own people would actually make a sword.


    Yang Teng did not explain this at all.


    His non-returning army and guards did not allow anyone to enter the defensive range. Those who violated the ban would be killed without pardon. Everyone was included in this list. That''s how much defense ranged.


    "Well, Daoyou Yang, can you let them take a closer look? They are all curious, there is no need to be so nervous." Liu Mengsheng actually wanted to take a closer look.


    "When they received my training, they have already entered this state. Unless one day, this force is disbanded, they will never allow anyone outside the team to approach. This is a death order." Yang Teng did not. You are polite and refused Liu Mengsheng''s request.


    Anything, as long as it starts, there will be a second time.


    Liu Mengsheng made it boring, and stopped talking.


    "In this battle, the team trained by Daoyou Yang won a big victory. The old man and the three have nothing to say. From now on, all this force will be handed over to you, and the old man and three will also cooperate with your command." Betting.


    Yang Teng is also not welcome, "Well, from now on, we will carry out a one-month comprehensive rectification. I will select personnel who are not suitable for combat and do some other tasks. We do not need a large team for the time being. He is a good soldier, so some rectification may be a little bit stronger. Please forgive me for the three seniors."


    The three quasi emperors expressed their understanding, after all, not everyone is good at fighting.


    If some monks with lower combat effectiveness are selected to do logistical support work, the combat effectiveness of the team will also be greatly improved.


    One month is short, and Yang Teng does not want to waste any time.


    Immediately ordered that Wu Tian be in charge of this team, with those monks who have been trained for five days as the backbone, and begin to rectify.


    More than 3,000 defeated ancient saints and monks will be the main combat effectiveness of this force.


    For the rest of the selection criteria for monks, the lowest level of cultivation is semi-holy cultivation level, and it is not considered for the time being if it is lower than semi-holy cultivation level.


    As for the dozens of monks in the Saint King realm, they were trained by Yang Teng alone.


    They will take on the most important task of tackling tough problems in future battles.

 Chapter 2124: Before the expedition

    Before the expedition of the 2124th chapter


    Wu Tian has the experience of not returning to the army in command. Now training these monks is beyond doubt in terms of ability. Moreover, he was the number one general under the seat of the Extinct Emperor, and he is absolutely qualified for this task.


    Set aside a small amount of time every day to train the hundreds of ancient saints who were the first to receive training.


    Then Wu Tian''s task was to take charge of the overall situation and to train other people, completely entrusted to these hundreds of ancient saints.


    The more than three thousand ancient saints regretted that they didn''t.


    Knowing it was such a result, they said nothing was opposite, how good it would be to follow Yang Teng.


    Now he can only be trained by his former companions, and there is no doubt.


    The assault formation, this is a very mature combat formation. After many battle tests by the non-returning army and the guards, all possible problems have been thoroughly improved.


    In this kind of training, even if you are deliberately picking something wrong, you can''t find any flaws.


    Yang Teng gave Wu Tian fifteen days to divide the brigade into dozens of small teams for training. The following fifteen days for overall training.


    The time he spent training dozens of Saint Kings was also fifteen days. In the last fifteen days, these Saint King realm monks needed to train with the large team.


    The days passed so quickly, the three Zhun emperors would visit the Grand Plaza every day and feel the changes in the team. The three were happy in their eyes.


    The three of them are not the kind of people who are keen on power. Joining this team, they all have a common goal to drive the Azure Light Sect out of the Soul Fighting Continent.


    All along, they have also found a serious problem.


    The composition of this team is too complicated, and monks from all aspects join this group, which is very unfavorable for management.


    The three of them did not make a clear management method in time, which caused the team to be very loose.


    Now that it''s alright, Yang Teng used strong means. Under Yang Teng''s rule, this force is transforming into an iron-blooded division.


    All that is lacking is a big victory.


    The three quasi-emperors have no doubt that after Yang Teng''s training, this team has made rapid progress in combat effectiveness and is absolutely capable of sweeping the mainland of Soul Dou.


    Fight a big battle, test the combat effectiveness of the assault formation with the blood of the enemy, and boost everyone''s confidence.


    No matter how skilled the training is, after all, it is not as good as the actual combat test.


    The three quasi emperors are very much looking forward to what kind of storm this team will bring when they formally appear in the sight of the cultivators of the Soul Fighting Continent.


    Yang Teng did not only train the assault formation, but also set out to change a lot.


    In terms of defense, the range is extended to a range of thousands of miles beyond the mountain range. Unless someone from the Quasi-Emperor realm sneaks in, anyone who enters this range will be spotted immediately, and the sentry will send the message to the headquarters as soon as possible.


    At the same time, a small intelligence group was formed.


    Thanks to the intelligence of the driller and the ghost spirit, Yang Teng used the powerful intelligence network to do a lot of things while in the universe.


    This time there is a comprehensive rectification, and of course the intelligence work cannot be left behind.


    The monk who was in charge of intelligence work was the lean monk who had bet with Yang Teng.


    After losing to Yang Teng, the monk named Ma Bo was not upset, but very excited.


    His bet was that after losing to Yang Teng, he would follow Yang Teng. As Yang Teng''s subordinate, Ma Bo regarded himself as Yang Teng''s direct line.


    Being able to follow such a powerful man is definitely more advantageous than the monks who are training. Mabo feels that his life will be different because of this.


    He was ready to welcome the new life, but he did not expect that Yang Teng gave him a task to form a small team dedicated to snooping information in the shortest possible time, and immediately began to monitor the important cities of the Soul Fight Continent, with the focus on the Heavenly Soul City.


    Mabo was very resistant to this task, but he had to fulfill his bet if he lost, so he had to select dozens of people according to Yang Teng''s requirements and the usual performance of the monks.


    After a few days of secret training, he quietly left this mountain range and sneaked into the major cities of the Contra Continent, passing the news back at any time.


    Yang Teng once held a more powerful force, from scratch to create a powerful force like no return to the army.


    It is naturally very easy to manage this force now.


    Soon all the clues were sorted out and everything was on track.


    The speed is so fast that the three Zhun emperors once again marveled.


    In their opinion, in such a messy situation, with no clue, it is not easy for Yang Teng to train a powerful force.


    Unexpectedly, in just a dozen days, this force will have the embryonic form of a super power.


    Seeing that twenty days have passed, there are only a few days left after the month Yang Teng said.


    On this day, Yang Teng invited three quasi emperors to come over and discuss matters together.


    "The three seniors have been fully prepared in all aspects. Can we prepare to send troops?" Yang Teng opened the door and said his thoughts.


    The three of them are not surprised. After training for so long, they all see it in their eyes, knowing that it is meaningless to continue training, and more of it still needs actual combat.


    "Yang Teng, the old man is just a reminder that the biggest weakness of our team is that it has no foundation. You have also seen that everyone gathers for a common goal, but there is no strong logistical support. Therefore, every battle must be cautious and must Only by winning a big victory and getting more loot can the team continue to fight.¡± Raleigh pointed out the biggest flaw.


    This team seems to be strong, gathered many monks, and the overall strength seems very strong.


    It is not weak compared to any major force in the Conqueror Continent.


    But the most fatal flaw is what Raleigh said, the team has no foundation and no consumption can be replenished.


    Yang Teng also took this into consideration. The reason why he sent troops so quickly was to ease the logistical pressure.


    No matter how strong the team is, there will be consumption during battle.


    Such a team without a foundation needs a huge amount of loot to be filled to offset the consumption.


    "I have another idea. Every time the trophies seized, no one can hide them privately. Take out a portion of the trophies and reward them for merit, and at the same time compensate the casualties of the monks. Most of the trophies are temporarily stored for subsequent development. "Yang Teng had thought of this a long time ago, and also thought of a countermeasure.


    "Since you have already thought of it, let it go. I believe we will defeat the enemy!"


    The three quasi emperors all expressed their support for Yang Teng.


    "What needs to be considered is that the Qingguang Sect is very strong in the Soul Dou continent. According to the information we have found, there are at least five quasi emperors. This will be a huge threat." Liu Mengsheng reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Senior Liu''s news is not very accurate. The latest news that Ma Bo brings back is that the number of quasi emperors of the Azure Light Sect in the Soul Dou continent is seven!"


    "What! There are so many quasi emperors!" The three quasi emperors were all taken aback.


    Before Yang Teng came here, the reason why the three of them did not attack the Qingguangzong forces was because there were five quasi-emperors of the Qingguangzong, and they only had three. Considering that they were weaker, they were not absolutely sure and did not dare to attack.


    Looking forward to more quasi emperors joining them.


    It''s a pity that until today, only the three of them stood up against the Qingguangzong, and no other quasi emperor was willing to fight the Qingguangzong.


    After Yang Teng came, he showed his powerful ability to suppress the quasi emperor, and the three of them were more confident. The three of them, plus Yang Teng, played against the five quasi emperors of Qingguangzong.


    I dare not say that I will definitely win, or at least not lose to the other side.


    Now I heard the latest news, saying that there are seven quasi emperors in the Azure Light Sect in the Soul Dou continent.


    The three of them were frightened, how could this fight?


    The top powerhouses are completely at a disadvantage in terms of strength comparison. What is the use of the following teams no matter how strong they are.


    "So, should we reconsider and find a way to recruit one or two quasi-emperors, otherwise we will start the war rashly, I am afraid that we do not have the advantage." Qin Lu said worriedly.


    Raleigh agreed, ¡°In the end, it is us who decides the course of the war. If there are two more quasi-emperors, our odds of victory will be even greater.¡±


    Yang Teng looked at the three of them, "Three seniors, do you think someone would want to join us? It''s been almost a month since I came here, except for the three of you, who would dare to stand up against the Blue Light Sect."


    "Don''t we dare to fight against Qingguangzong without other quasi-emperors!" Yang Teng increased his tone, "If the three seniors are afraid, even if they can withdraw, this battle will definitely not stop there!"


    Liu Mengsheng was furious, "Yang Teng! What are you talking about? The three of us dare to stand up against Qingguangzong. We are not afraid of the consequences, but we cannot make meaningless sacrifices. Don''t drive Qingguangzong out of the mainland What is the meaning of our sacrifice!"


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Senior Liu, who said that you will be sacrificed."


    "Why, do you have any way to fight against the seven quasi emperors of Qingguangzong." Liu Mengsheng couldn''t help but stare at Yang Teng.


    "If I find a way to kill one or two quasi-emperors first, and then the strength of our two sides is almost the same, and leave the final battle to Wu Tian and the others, won''t the final victory belong to us."


    Yang Teng said it lightly, but the three of them still didn''t believe it.


    "Let''s put it this way, the easiest way is for me to challenge the opponent''s quasi-emperor and anger the other quasi-emperor, let them come out to fight with me, and kill one or two quasi-emperors, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    The three of them thought about it, this method is indeed feasible.


    Before they played against each other, didn''t they also underestimate Yang Teng.


    The quasi-emperor of Qingguangzong certainly wouldn''t pay much attention to Yang Teng, as long as he was willing to come out to fight Yang Teng, and with Yang Teng''s strength, it should not be difficult to kill one or two quasi-emperors.


    Raleigh sighed: "You can''t accept it. The seemingly unsolvable problem can be solved in your hands. It''s too simple."


    Several people reached an agreement and determined that they would formally send troops in three days to declare war on the forces of the Qingguang Sect in the Soul Dou continent.


    Subsequently, comprehensive preparations began to ensure that the expedition three days later was foolproof.


    The entire base moved immediately.


    A day later, Mabo brought several monks to see Yang Teng.


    "Master, these guys have been found out by subordinates!"

 Chapter 2125: Clean up spies

    Chapter 2125-Clean up spies


    Yang Teng looked at these people blankly and asked Ma Bo, "Is it sure there are only these people, and there are no others."


    Ma Bo hurriedly replied: "Enlighten the master, the monks of the Holy King realm, and three of them are acting abnormally. The subordinates followed the master''s order and did not start to frighten the snake. Other monks with slightly lower cultivation levels have abnormal behaviors and have been subordinated. Execution."


    The people he brought over were all in the realm of ancient saint cultivation, and belonged to the backbone of the team.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Send my order, immediately gather all the personnel and gather in the main square!"


    The order was issued immediately.


    After twenty days of rigorous training, the base is now different from before.


    Upon hearing the order to gather, all personnel immediately put aside the things at hand and came to the main square in the shortest time.


    In a short moment, all personnel were assembled.


    The three Zhun emperors didn''t understand what was going on, and when they heard the order to gather, they rushed to the main square in the first place.


    Looking at the neat team, the three quasi emperors were full of emotion, this is Yang Teng''s ability!


    A month ago, don''t say that for such a short time, after hearing the order to gather, within half an hour, I would never want to see everyone.


    "What happened?" Luo Li asked Yang Teng in a low voice. He had a foreboding that something big would happen, otherwise Yang Teng would not rush everyone. After all, there are still two days left for the expedition, and he is busy doing various things. Preparations, many things are not ready yet.


    "There is a little thing that needs to be dealt with in advance." Yang Teng replied.


    Raleigh was speechless. What little things must be extremely important.


    The big square was silent, waiting for Yang Teng to speak.


    Looking at all the personnel, Yang Teng looked solemn, "Everyone, the significance of our expedition this time is extraordinary, and I don''t need to say more about its importance."


    "In order to drive the Azure Light Sect out of the Soul Fighting Continent, we paid a lot. The Azure Light Sect obviously won''t kill them, waiting for us to kill them."


    "This operation should be a very top secret operation, but I never thought that someone betrayed our news to the star owner! This led to the exposure of the operation!" Yang Teng glanced like a knife, sweeping everyone''s face.


    Hearing that the action was exposed, everyone didn''t think it was any strange, including the three quasi emperors, all thought it was normal.


    The structure of their team is complicated, and the monks come from various forces, and more of them are casual cultivators.


    Therefore, in management, it must be very difficult, and there are some loopholes, and it is no fuss to be sneaked into by the star owner.


    "You said, what should we do with those who betray us!" Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice and asked loudly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" the monks shouted in unison.


    "Anyone who is the star master, take the initiative to stand up, I will give you a chance to let you leave alive!" Yang Teng looked at the monks.


    "This is the only opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you must die!" No one stood up, and this was something Yang Teng expected.


    He waited for a while, but no one was willing to admit it.


    Waved, "Bring people up!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Yang Teng''s fingers, and saw Mabo lead a few people over.


    "The news that these people betrayed us to the star owner has been verified and killed the sacrifice flag!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Those monks were dumbfounded. Since they were caught by Ma Bo, Yang Teng has not interrogated them. They were a little surprised. Yang Teng caught them because of what they were, was it because their identity was exposed or for other reasons.


    "It''s wrong, three seniors, I didn''t betray my brothers, but I still hope the three seniors will observe clearly, this is Yang Teng''s frame." Seeing the situation is not good, a monk called for help from the three quasi emperors.


    "Yang Teng, have you really found out that they are the people of the Star Lord?" Raleigh asked.


    "I gave the order to go on the expedition three days later. These people behaved abnormally and passed on the news to the star master through various means. Although several people have not verified it, they must be spies to act abnormally at this time." Yang Teng was patient. Xingzi said: "If they dare to sacrifice their lives for the star master, they must bear all the consequences!"


    "Kill!" Involuntarily said, Yang Teng gave the order.


    Several monks still wanted to distinguish, the blade fell, Mabo personally supervised and beheaded several people.


    What evidence is needed, dare to act abnormally at this time, is the best evidence!


    The three quasi emperors didn''t say anything, they were just a few ancient sage monks, and they were killed if they were killed. Perhaps one or two were wronged, but it didn''t matter.


    "There are still a few people who confided to the star master. Don''t think I don''t know your little actions. If you do, you will suffer all the consequences! Come, arrest me!"


    Yang Teng pointed out one by one. According to the information given by Mabo, Wu Tian personally took the person and pointed out who was immediately arrested.


    The monks were shocked to discover that this time, all the monks caught were in the realm of the Saint King cultivation level.


    "Yang Teng! You are slander, what evidence do you have, saying that I am the person of the Star Lord!" a captured Saint King shouted.


    "Evidence? I''ll show you, this is the evidence!"


    "Puff!" Yang Teng lifted the knife and dropped it, cutting off the head of the cultivator of the Saint King realm.


    "I don''t care if you are the star lord or want to betray my brothers. If you violate my bottom line, you must die!" Yang Teng acted, why not explain to anyone.


    He believed Mabo''s intelligence and did not need any evidence, as long as it was a monk who made abnormal behavior during this period, he must die.


    "Stop! Who dares to come over, I fight with him!" A monk of Saint King rose up to resist.


    He could see it through, Yang Teng was totally unreasonable, and he didn''t give them a chance to distinguish. If he didn''t resist at this time, he would really be killed.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng gave an order, and Wu Tian led a small team to rush up.


    The monk of the holy king suddenly turned ashes.


    The more familiar he understands the assault formation, the better he understands the power of this battle formation. Even though the monks who rushed towards him are only in the realm of ancient saints, with the powerful power of the assault formation, he will definitely be able to kill him.


    As a result, no surprises, a charge, slashed this holy king by the sword.


    "The three seniors, you can''t let Yang Teng continue to be so unscrupulous. If you continue to do so, our team will inevitably be panicked by him. There is no evidence at all, so you can convict someone with a single mouth and don''t allow others to refute it. , What is the truth!"


    In the team, a cultivator of the Saint King realm suddenly stood up and shouted to the three quasi emperors.


    The three quasi emperors also felt that Yang Teng had done too much.


    It was enough to kill those ancient saints. After all, the realm of ancient saints was so low that no one would speak to them.


    Now that the sword is aimed at the monk at the Saint King Realm, there is not enough evidence, I am afraid it is difficult to convince the crowd.


    Doesn''t this just stand up and question Yang Teng?


    The monk in the Saint King realm who came out, named Li Qi, usually likes to fight injustices, and has a certain prestige among the monks. Basically, whatever he says, someone will agree.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Qi with a smile, "Unexpectedly, I haven''t grasped your situation, so you can''t wait to jump out, okay!"


    According to Mabo''s situation, this Li Qi did not show any abnormal behavior.


    Yang Teng did not doubt Li Qi either.


    Of course, this is not to say that Mabo''s intelligence is not thorough enough and that there are too many personnel before the intelligence work is started.


    Yang Teng just wanted to kill this group of suspicious monks and frighten those spies who hadn''t been discovered. This was enough.


    Li Qi stood up at this sensitive time and said he was fine, but Yang Teng didn''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about, are you doubting me!" Li Qi said angrily.


    "Nonsense, at such a sensitive time, you stand up and provoke my majesty, you say you are fine, will anyone believe it!" Yang Teng replied.


    "Why can''t I question you, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately and using **** means to strengthen your ruling authority!" Li Qi said angrily: "We are gathered here to drive away the Qingguangzong, not to satisfy you. Heart of power!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, "Li Qi, you are so clever for a while!"


    "If I did something like this twenty days ago, you would stand up against me and there would be no problem at all. Now, you jumped out against me again, you are actively exposing your feet, do you know!"


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Li Qi was taken aback for a moment. He did not understand what Yang Teng said?


    "Look back, you''ll be clear." Yang Teng pointed behind Li Qi.


    Li Qi turned his head and was shocked to find that countless eyes were staring at him, that kind of look was terrifying.


    As long as Yang Teng gave an order, these people would immediately rush up and smash him into pieces!


    "Why is this!" Li Qi couldn''t figure it out. He is quite prestigious in the team, and he usually speaks very well. What happened today.


    Li Qi asked himself, he hadn''t exposed any flaws.


    It was Yang Teng who uncovered the mystery for him.


    "Li Qi, maybe you are not convinced. Think about it. After twenty days of rigorous training, what is the biggest change in this team? Even if it is my own words, they will believe you or believe me!" Yang Teng A word awakened the dreamer.


    Li Qi thought about it for a moment and understood the truth.


    In twenty days'' time, Yang Teng had already built this team into an iron-blooded division.


    His order is everything, even if there is an abyss ahead, as long as Yang Teng gives the order, this team will not hesitate to jump down.


    What a little Li Qi is, Yang Teng said he is a spy, he must be a spy!


    I am afraid that now Yang Teng says that the three quasi-emperors are spies and should be killed. These people will definitely support Yang Teng firmly.


    Li Qi suddenly paled, and he didn''t lose injustice at all.


    Seeing all this, the three quasi emperors looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of fear in each other''s eyes.


    This team really belongs to Yang Teng.


    Clean up all monks who behave abnormally.


    Yang Teng gave an order, "Go!"


    Hearing these two words, the three Zhun emperors were all stunned.

 Chapter 2126: Enter the Star Lords Mansion

    Chapter 2126: Entering the Star Lord Mansion


    This is too hasty, I said that there are still two days left before the expedition, and all preparations are two days later.


    Are you ready to set off now?


    "Yang Teng, don''t be too hasty. Now that you have cleaned up the suspicious people, you can act in advance, but there is no need to set off immediately." Raleigh worried, "I''m afraid that everything is not fully prepared."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I understand the worries of the three seniors. Please see the three seniors, if they are in their current situation, can they go out immediately."


    The three of them paid attention to observation.


    After the assembled team, everyone is ready and tidy. Everything needed in the battle is neatly dressed and staffed.


    "This is the training result of twenty days." Yang Teng explained: "Actually, after the order was issued yesterday, you can leave immediately at any time. The reason why I decided to leave three days later is to give these spies a reaction time. , Let them pass this news to the star master."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s explanation, the three quasi-emperors suddenly realized.


    "Awesome! The old man is ashamed and ashamed." Raleigh was convinced.


    Yang Teng''s simple little strategy, but the effect is very significant.


    The spies were given a certain amount of time to pass on the news to the star master, and then the star master mistakenly believed that they would go out in three days.


    In this way, a batch of spies can be cleaned up, and all the preparations of the star master will be set in three days.


    For now, it should be two days later.


    After getting accurate information, the star owner will definitely not doubt that all his preparations will be arranged in two days.


    Now set off immediately, the star master was caught off guard.


    Yang Teng''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Now set off immediately, even if there are some spies in the team, it doesn''t matter, they don''t have enough time to pass on the news to the star master, ensuring the concealment of the action.


    "Open the domain gate, step on the Heavenly Soul City, and eliminate all resistance forces!" Yang Teng gave the order loudly.


    In this not-so-concealed base, an altar was built early to open the domain gate for combat.


    The cultivators have gathered here for a long time, and they have been looking forward to a battle with the enemy, especially after training for twenty days. They can''t wait to fight the enemy of the Azure Light Sect with real swords and real guns.


    And some people with bad intentions are anxious at this time.


    Sudden action, the star master must have no idea.


    Yang Teng had a sudden attack, and they had no time to transmit the situation to the star master. How could this be good!


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this, he knows there must be a few suspicious people in the team, it doesn''t matter, some time later, they will be cleaned up slowly.


    The domain door opened and the team galloped in.


    The three quasi emperors accompanied Yang Teng, they did not participate in the command at all, but cooperated with Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Teng came here in just one month, and he had already convinced the three quasi-emperors and made them willingly surrender all their rights.


    As the light flickers, the foreground of the eyes changes.


    Look at the Heavenly Soul City, which is already the largest city in the Contra continent!


    All members of the team played, and there was only one attack target, and that was Heavenly Soul City.


    This also surprised the three Zhundi.


    Yesterday''s battle plan was not like this, and it wasn''t that all members attacked Heavenly Soul City.


    Yang Teng''s plan is to focus on attacking the Heavenly Soul City, and at the same time send five teams to attack the other five important cities.


    Yang Teng''s statement was that dispersing the power of the Azure Light Sect made them unable to pay attention to each other.


    But now, there are no other five teams, only this group of people, all the attack power is placed on the Heavenly Soul City.


    Immediately after thinking about it, the three quasi emperors secretly gave a thumbs up.


    This guy Yang Teng is too deceitful. A false news not only confuses the star master, cleans up the interior, but also mobilizes the star master to force the star master to strengthen guard in the other five cities.


    In this way, the guardian power of Heavenly Soul City will inevitably be weakened.


    It is conceivable that Yang Teng''s false information will have any effect. He said yesterday that Raleigh and Qin Lu would each lead a team to attack five cities.


    They divided their forces here, and the two quasi-emperors attacked the two cities, presumably the star master could not sit still, and would inevitably send the quasi-emperor with the same cultivation level to sit in those two cities.


    In fact, their target of attack was only Heavenly Soul City, and the star master tuned one or two quasi-emperors, and the difference between the top strengths of the two sides was not big.


    No wonder Yang Teng has always said that he has a way to bridge the gap in the strength of the top powers.


    Even if the star master finds that something is not good, he thinks about calling back the quasi-emperor he sent out, and opening the domain gate.


    When the news is received over there, the action here will be quicker, and after one or two quasi emperors are killed, the situation is still in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Good calculation!


    The three quasi emperors looked forward to it, wanting to see the panicked expression of the star master.


    Heavenly Soul City was full of murderous air.


    Yesterday, when he received an insider''s spy, the star owner has already begun preparations.


    There were obviously more cultivators of the Blue Light Sect in the city, and they began to strictly investigate all suspicious persons.


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere in Heavenly Soul City became even more tense.


    The domain gate that suddenly appeared above the Heavenly Soul City was immediately discovered by the Cyan Light Sect cultivator.


    Only a team rushed to control this domain gate.


    A team of people broke out from the domain gate, and they couldn''t help but not even say hello. When they saw the monk on the domain gate, they immediately launched an attack.


    A **** light burst into the sky, and the small team of Qingguang Sect was completely wiped out without even knowing who the enemy was.


    The team that came out of the domain gate immediately took control of the domain gate and cleared the ground to a clearing.


    The brigade quickly rushed out from the domain gate.


    "Ahead, Star Lord Mansion, charge!" Yang Teng issued a combat order.


    Wu Tian took the lead and rushed up with the team.


    At this time, some cultivators of the Azure Light Sect also discovered that it was an enemy attack, and immediately sent an alarm, rushing to the domain gate from all directions.


    This is the most important battle to attack Heavenly Soul City. According to Yang Teng''s order, the team must rush to the Star Lord''s Mansion as soon as possible, and don''t entangle anyone.


    No matter how many ordinary monks are eliminated, there is no practical significance.


    Before the star master did not react, he had not dispatched the quasi-emperor who had rushed to other cities to come back, and killed the quasi-emperor who was located in the Heavenly Soul City. This battle could definitely defeat the Azure Light Sect.


    "Rush up and level the Star Lord''s Mansion!" Wu Tian shouted loudly, Qibao Linglong Tower exuded bursts of blue light, and any obstacles blocking him were flattened.


    The location of the domain gate was not far from the star master''s mansion, and he charged with all his strength, but it was only a moment.


    The Azure Light Sect was not well prepared, and he didn''t expect Yang Teng to attack so soon. In the panic, no one organized an effective blockade, and Wu Tian led people to easily attack the door of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Standing in front of the tall and mighty mansion, Yang Teng took out the copper electric light hammer.


    The two hammers knocked, "Boom!"


    A thick purple thunder and lightning fell.


    With a loud bang, the gate of the Star Lord''s Mansion under the protection of the formation was blasted into **** by purple lightning.


    "My lord is mighty!" The monks cheered in unison.


    The cultivators of the Soul Fighting Continent knew that the gate of the Star Lord''s Mansion was guarded by a powerful formation, and the quasi-emperor realm experts could not crack this formation with all their strength.


    This sturdy palace gate turned into dust under Yang Teng''s understatement.


    "Rush into the Star Lord''s Mansion and catch the Star Lord alive!" Yang Teng roared and rushed into the Star Lord''s Mansion with two hammers.


    There is no need to worry about an ambush behind the palace gate, even if someone is ambushing here, they will be blasted into **** by the purple thunder and lightning just now.


    "Stop the Star Master Mansion and catch the Star Master alive!" This slogan was so exciting, the monks rushed in with a roar.


    kill! kill! kill!


    The Star Master Mansion also reacted, and the Cyan Light Sect cultivator rushed out from all directions, trying to stop Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    It''s a pity that the Green Light Sect cultivator who rushed to fight could not stop these tigers going down the mountain.


    Wherever the team passed, blood flowed into a river, and the front line of the Cyan Guangzong cultivator was as vulnerable as a piece of paper.


    They used to be regarded as a powerful and invincible cultivator of the Azure Light Sect. Under a powerful attack, they had no ability to resist.


    The autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, and the attack speed was so fast that the monks who followed Yang Teng couldn''t believe it.


    Is this the powerful and invincible Star Lord Mansion in the imagination?


    It seems not strong at all, this is too easy.


    The battle process was extremely smooth, and it gave the monks a strong confidence. As the confidence increased, the combat effectiveness displayed would become stronger.


    On the other hand, on the Star Lord''s Mansion, the cultivator of the Azure Light Sect was already shocked.


    Who is this powerful force? This is too strong. After rushing up, he didn''t even see what the enemy looked like, and fell in a pool of blood.


    Judging from the realm of cultivation, these enemies are not too strong, and they are no different.


    The combat effectiveness is so fierce, it is unbelievable that the team of so many people, in the process of marching, the team is neat and uniform, like a whole, moving forward.


    The monks in the Star Lord''s Mansion could not delay the advancement of Yang Teng''s team, let alone block the team from fighting.


    Suddenly, a few terrifying auras rose from the depths of the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    A loud shout came, "Who is so bold and dare to make trouble in my Star Master Mansion!"


    "I am Yang Teng, leading the righteous cultivator of the Soul Fighting Mainland to take your life! Level your Star Lord Mansion and destroy the Azure Light Sect! You dare to come and fight!" Yang Teng roared in response.


    "So courageous! This star master will see you as an unknown little boy!" The star master knew Yang Teng for a long time, and the inside line kept sending back news. He knew that a little monk named Yang Teng had arrived in that base, and he would do something to the base. Comprehensive transformation.


    He had long wanted to see what Yang Teng had, and dared to challenge Qingguangzong.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yang Teng had two days left before the expedition date, and he actually launched an attack in advance.


    However, the star master didn''t care. The Azure Light Sect had ruled the Soul Fight Continent for many years, and the Early Soul Fight Continent had long been entrenched. How could it be that a small cultivator of the Saint King realm could contend.

 Chapter 2127: Yang Tengliwei

    The 2127th chapter Yang Tengliwei


    No wonder the star master underestimated Yang Teng, any normal monk, the first thing he thought of was the huge gap in his cultivation realm.


    At a low level of cultivation, there are leapfrog challenges, and even across two or three levels, you can challenge a high level cultivator.


    Like these monks standing on the peak of strength, which one did not challenge the high-level monks when they first debuted.


    The information returned from various intelligence reports showed that Yang Teng entered the rebel base and displayed a series of martial arts, which made the star master very disapproving.


    When he first got the news, the star owner was shocked, thinking that a young man with invincibility appeared in the rebel army.


    Later, as various news increased, the star lord laughed three times, then disapproved, and stopped paying attention to Yang Teng''s actions.


    If Yang Teng only defeated the Holy King monk in the same realm, he would definitely pay more attention to Yang Teng, this young man would surely soar into the sky in the future.


    But later received more detailed information, Yang Teng actually lost three consecutive emperors, and even the most exaggerated battle, he fought two quasi emperors alone, this is too fake!


    The star master thought for the first time that Yang Teng must be the heir of a certain big power. In order to control the rebel army, he reached some kind of agreement with the three quasi emperors in advance to let the three quasi emperors deliberately lose to him, and then Let Yang Teng take over the team smoothly.


    As long as you are a discerning person, you will definitely see the trickiness in this.


    A small monk in the realm of Saint King, defeated three quasi emperors in a row.


    If you say such a big joke, will anyone believe it in the dream world?


    The star owner believes that this is a trick Yang Teng used to deceive the fools at the rebel base, but he can''t hide his inference.


    Presumably, anyone who knows such news would disagree.


    How could such a small trick dream of fooling him, the star master who has been in power for many years.


    Therefore, the star owner became more and more disdainful of Yang Teng, and even trained Yang Teng in a big way behind him, and he didn''t think it would pose any threat to the Contra Continent.


    Even though Yang Teng''s actions were advanced and the Star Master''s preparations fell through, the Star Master did not panic.


    A monk who relies on improper means to control power must be a greedy generation. Such a person, even if he has some abilities, is more bragging about it.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s name and surname, the star master laughed wildly and ran out from the depths of the star master''s mansion.


    Standing in mid-air, looking across.


    The Star Master couldn''t help but frowned. The rebels were very strong. If he was caught off guard, the Star Master Mansion would definitely suffer a certain loss, which was also the Star Master''s expectation.


    Before seeing the specific situation, the star owner did not think that the situation was out of control.


    When he saw the situation with his own eyes, the star owner was obviously taken aback.


    Those of his men were beaten into an army, and the entire Star Lord Mansion was in chaos.


    It stands to reason that in this situation, the rebels will inevitably pay a huge price.


    The situation was completely different from what he imagined.


    Not only did the rebels pay no price, and the tidy team moved forward quickly. Instead, the rebels seemed to be more familiar with the environment here and were in control of everything.


    Why is this?


    The star master watched carefully and immediately found the clue.


    Among the rebels, the strength of each cultivator may not be very high, but the kind of cooperation with each other makes people fearful.


    Often a charge would cause groups of Green Light Sect cultivators to fall.


    On the rebel side, no casualties were even seen!


    At this point, the star owner was truly stunned. He never expected that all the news from the rebel base would be true!


    In just twenty days, Yang Teng has built a team of scattered sand into an unstoppable powerful force!


    You know, the Cyan Guangzong cultivator is also a master who has experienced many battles, not the kind of casual cultivator who has no combat experience.


    But in front of the rebels, there is no resistance at all.


    "Is this the assault formation that Yang Teng has trained? The star master underestimated him!" The star master looked gloomy.


    "Huh! But what? The key to the final decision is not the strength of the strongest person! Just three quasi emperors, dare to attack the star-lord mansion, today the star-lord Rang Er waits for nothing. !" For a moment, the powerful confidence returned to the star master again.


    "You are that Yang Teng!" The star master found Yang Teng in the crowd at a glance.


    Yang Teng stood with a knife and faced the star master, "Exactly, I am here to take your life today and destroy the brutal and inhuman Qingguang Sect!"


    Not to mention how the Qingguangzong ruled in the Soul Fighting Continent, first set the other side a brutal crime, and also set the tone for this action, which made the teacher famous.


    "Hahaha!" The star master laughed wildly: "Cruelty? Okay, this star master will let you see what cruelty is today!"


    "Who wants to take down this arrogant junior for the star lord!" With his own identity, the star lord will definitely not play in person.


    Fighting against a small cultivator of the Saint King realm, it is still not his turn to be the master of the soul fight continent.


    "The subordinates are willing to go, and this arrogant generation must be captured!" A monk appeared more and more.


    The star master glanced at it and nodded slightly, "Okay, this star master is waiting for the good news of your victory!"


    The cultivator who fought in the battle had a lot of background. He was ranked third among the ten war generals under the star master, and made great contributions to the star master''s rule in the continent of Soul Fight.


    Soul Fighting Continent does not know how many masters died by this hand.


    He played, the star master was relieved.


    Holding a big axe in his hand, the general flew towards Yang Teng, shouting loudly, "Yang Teng, come out and die!"


    "Master, I will meet him!" Wu Tian was furious. A monk in the Saint King realm actually dared to yell in front of Yang Teng.


    I don''t know how many monks of this realm he killed back then.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Old Wu, you can control the team with peace of mind, don''t let the team appear chaotic, I will do other things!"


    First of all, Wu Tianxiu is currently only in the realm of ancient saints, and it will inevitably be very difficult to face the power of this saint king.


    Secondly, Yang Teng decided to make good use of such a good opportunity to kill and gain power, and let Wu Tian go up and entangle it for a while, and it would be meaningless.


    Wu Tian returned to the team and paid close attention to this side while commanding the team.


    Yang Teng stopped other people''s requests to go to war, and stepped forward to confront the opponent in the Saint King realm.


    "The arrogant people dare to cause chaos in the Soul Fighting Continent based on your influential things. I think you are impatient to live, I send you on the road..."


    The star master''s third general is still chattering, and it seems that he can improve his morale even more by scolding before the match.


    Suddenly, a blade of light swept across, and the words of the third general had not been finished, and the rest of it was no longer able to be said.


    Yang Teng took the knife and stood, shaking off the blood drops on the void knife.


    "Noisy! I don''t have much real ability, long-winded, it turns out that the Qingguang Sect is all this stuff!"


    "Master commander is mighty!" The team behind him burst out with a terrifying roar, cheering for Yang Teng.


    Some people didn''t even see how Yang Teng made the sword. This high commander killed the third general under the star master with a single blow!


    Yang Teng didn''t know who this was, but the monks in the team knew very well that the murdered third war commander was so famous that he was shot with one shot.


    Once upon a time, the generation of powerhouses they regarded as fierce and evil was so vulnerable.


    In the team, the monks who were also in the Saint King realm felt a chill on the back of their necks.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng rushed to the base in anger, but he taught them all. Fortunately, Yang Teng did not intend to kill, otherwise, they would end up just like the third general.


    what? The star master was shocked.


    As for the strength of his third warlord, the star master knew very well. He thought that the third war would be taken, and Yang Teng would fight in the round.


    Therefore, the star master did not fully pay attention to this side. He only waited for the battle to be over for a while before paying attention to this side. His attention was all on the rebels.


    Star owners are very interested in this powerful assault formation.


    He had already thought that all the rebels must be eliminated in this battle, but there was one person who could not be killed, and that was Yang Teng.


    Capture Yang Teng, forcing Yang Teng to surrender this training method, and then fully train the strength of the Qingguangzong in the Soul Fighting Continent.


    With the strong strength of the Qingguangzong, after rigorous training, the team''s explosive strength will surely rise to a higher level.


    With such a lost effort, his third battle will be killed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s knife immediately stunned everyone behind the star master.


    Yang Teng swung his sword, "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death, just come and die!"


    The star master''s face was ugly, "Who will catch him for me in the past!"


    "My lord, let your subordinates play!" A tall monk stood behind the star master.


    The star master nodded in satisfaction, "Pay attention, don''t kill him, just catch him. The star master has other uses."


    "My lord, don''t worry, the subordinates understand what to do!"


    This time, it is the star master who will be ranked first in the ten major battles.


    It is said that his cultivation has already been promoted to the peak realm of Saint King, and he can break through the realm of advanced quasi-emperor at any time.


    The reason why the first general did not break through to advance is to lay a solid foundation.


    "Junior, the Star Master has the order, I will capture you, I will let you **** methods..." The first general raised his hand and raised his fists flat.


    "It seems to be a master of boxing skills, just a bit long-winded!" Yang Teng put away the Void Knife, screamed, and fists out.


    He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with this first warrior.


    Two fists blasted out, and two violent fist winds hit the first warrior.


    The face of the first warrior changed drastically.


    He is a master of boxing, and he naturally understands the power of Yang Teng''s double fists.


    Before he could think about it, there was no time to talk about long-winded nonsense, so he quickly raised his fist to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" Four fists clashed in midair.


    Then I heard a crackling sound.


    Then there was a scream: "Ah!"


    The first battle general kicked back one after another, spouting a mouthful of blood, "You! You are so strong!"


    The last words were uttered, and there was a loud bang, and the first combatant who was known to be invincible, his body burst and turned into blood mist!


    One punch, kill the star master''s first warrior!

 Chapter 2128: Bloodhand Butcher

    Chapter 2128: Bloodhand Butcher


    The first general under the star main seat, the peak cultivation of the Saint King realm, a strong man who can break through the advanced quasi-emperor realm at any time.


    Was killed by Yang Teng with a punch.


    The audience was silent, and everyone behind the star master was dumbfounded.


    Before, Yang Teng slashed the third general under the star main seat. Many people were not convinced, thinking that Yang Teng had the advantage of taking the first shot. The third general was not sufficiently prepared and was successfully attacked by Yang Teng.


    This time, Yang Teng punched the first general in the martial arts that the first general was best at.


    Apart from being surprised, everyone was shocked.


    The pair of iron fists of the First General, within the scope of the Soul Fight Continent, can be said to be invincible under the quasi-emperor, and even some of the less powerful quasi-emperors may not be the opponents of the first general.


    The shock that this punch brought to everyone was far beyond words.


    A simple comparison, doesn''t it mean that Yang Teng has the strength to challenge the quasi-emperor!


    The star master''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom, and he incorrectly estimated Yang Teng''s strength.


    It turned out that the intelligence agency showed that Yang Teng had fought three quasi-emperors and defeated the three strongest in the rebel army. He did have such strength, not a conspiracy.


    After the loss of two capable subordinates, the star master was very distressed, and his eyes breathed fire, "Yang Teng! Who are you, and what cultivation level are you? Do you think that you can hide your cultivation level by hiding your cultivation level from the star master? Eyes!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You still have eyes? It''s really rare, which one of your eyes saw that my cultivation base was hidden! I wanted to hide my cultivation base, but it''s a pity that I''m only a holy king realm cultivation base, which disappointed you. !"


    "Impossible! The first warlord under this star''s main seat is outstanding, and invincible in the Saint King realm, you can''t kill him with one punch!" The star master insisted that Yang Teng had concealed his cultivation.


    "That''s a pity. Since I debuted, I have happened to have no opponents in the same realm. I can only say that the monks in the same realm as me are too sad." Yang Teng looked at the star master with contempt, "It''s only blame. These wastes under you are unsatisfactory."


    "I advise you not to send those unusable things to die. It is better to fight a battle between the two of us, and use the most direct way to determine the outcome of this war, dare you!" Yang Teng directed at the star master Hooked the hook.


    The contempt in the words made the star master thunderous.


    He has stood in the position of star master for many years and has also encountered many powerful challengers.


    But in the end it was him who won, and those challengers who were overpowered, without exception, were defeated by him.


    If you make a ranking of strength for the cultivators of the Spirit Fighting Continent, I am afraid that the title of the strongest person is still the star master.


    Those quasi-emperor powerhouses who are well-known in the soul fighting continent dare not challenge the star master.


    Today, Yang Teng, a young monk whose cultivation level is only in the realm of Saint King, dare to challenge him.


    The star master is about to jump into the battle and kill this arrogant person who knows no height and height with one punch.


    "Lord, calm down, for such a junior, it''s not worth getting angry." A person stood behind the star master.


    This monk has a long beard under his jaw and a face like a warm jade. Judging from his face, he is very elegant and strong.


    But everyone who knows this strong man knows that this is not a good-looking man.


    Don''t look at this kind-faced person, in fact, don''t be deceived by his appearance, this one is definitely a cruel person.


    His favorite way of fighting is to shred his opponent''s body.


    Any opponent who falls into his hands will inevitably end up in this situation.


    Over time, this one also got the title of a blood hand butcher.


    Seeing the bloodhand butcher playing, the star master''s face was happy, "Why, will you come out and meet this little thing."


    The bloodhanded butcher smiled gracefully: "I was fortunate enough to meet such a peerless genius today. I can''t help myself if I don''t do it myself."


    The star lord laughed: "Let you, the blood-hand butcher, take a high look, this little thing died without regret."


    "However, you are not allowed to tear him today. I want to live and reuse it." The star master warned.


    He never forgets to get Yang Teng''s assault formation to train monks.


    Although some rebels can be captured and the assault formation can be slowly developed, it is not as sophisticated as the assault formation controlled by Yang Teng.


    The Bloodhand Butcher said embarrassingly: "My lord, this is probably a bit difficult. You also know my way of fighting. Once the killing occurs, you can''t control your emotions."


    "It''s okay, the star master will stop you in time." The star master said this with confidence.


    At the beginning, this bloodhand butcher was a brutal and casual cultivator. By chance, he met the star master by chance. The two fought and were finally subdued by the star master.


    Since then, the Bloodhand Butcher has become a subordinate of the star master.


    The Bloodhand Butcher only admires one person in the Soul Fight Continent, and that is the Star Master.


    No matter what his violent state, as long as the star master screamed, Bloodhand Butcher immediately returned to normal.


    "If this is the case, the subordinates will capture this little thing that doesn''t know the height of the earth and let the adults take it down!" The blood hand butcher flew out.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, be careful. This person is cruel and likes to shred his opponent''s body. He is a champion of the star master. Don''t be confused by his appearance."


    Seeing Bloodhand Butcher''s battle, Raleigh''s face changed drastically, fearing that Yang Teng would be confused by the appearance of Bloodhand Butcher, he quickly introduced the details of Bloodhand Butcher.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Senior Luo, don''t worry, I will meet this bloodhand butcher!"


    He doesn''t care about the butcher, as long as it is a quasi-emperor realm monk, it is on his list of bombardment.


    Only by eliminating more enemies in the quasi-imperial realm as soon as possible can we ensure the victory of this battle.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, and greeted the Bloodhand Butcher.


    The Bloodhand Butcher still looked gentle and polite, and smiled at Yang Teng slightly.


    "This little brother, the old man admires your courage and dared to fight the Qingguangzong with a group of stragglers. You should understand that although the Qingguangzong has suffered some losses, no one can provoke it."


    The Bloodhand Butcher didn''t speak hurriedly, as if he was instructing a younger generation in the family, and pointed out the direction to Yang Teng with that kind of gentle teaching method.


    Listening to the words of the Bloodhand Butcher, Yang Teng''s mood was a little shaken, and the words of the Bloodhand Butcher seemed to make sense. After listening to it, Yang Teng even felt a sense of ashamed, he should not be against the Qingguangzong.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng woke up.


    He noticed that the situation was abnormal, and when the Bloodhand Butcher spoke, he had already launched an attack!


    Yang Teng is no stranger to this attack method.


    The first time he encountered a similar attack method, it was at the genius gathering in Zhongzhou City. The five state monks of Tianwu Continent gathered in Zhoucheng. He once played against Miao Xiu. Miao Xiu used a magic sound to confuse him, leading to Yang Teng. Almost hit.


    Later, I encountered other similar attacks.


    The strongest one was in a small world in the big universe. In that small world, Yang Teng was fortunate to see that before the endless years, the Crazy God Emperor fought fiercely with the four great emperors, and finally broke through the advanced stage and temporarily possessed the ancient emperor. Realm of strength.


    Such a powerful deceiving force failed to confuse Yang Teng and let him pass the level easily.


    Faced with this similar attack method of the Bloodhand Butcher, Yang Teng was only slightly confused.


    Immediately knowing the sea ethereal, the confusing effect that was just about to be produced completely disappeared.


    The Bloodhand Butcher approached Yang Teng as he spoke, "A young talent like you should join the superpower so that he can be better trained and get more support. The old man thinks, if you are willing to join The Blue Light Sect will surely become the strongest of the Blue Light Sect in the future, and can even be the master of the Blue Light Sect."


    "How about, little brother, do you want to worship under the master star master, as long as the master star master recommends you to the top, your day will not be far away."


    While the Bloodhand Butcher was speaking, he approached Yang Teng faster.


    "Yang Teng be careful!" Raleigh and the others behind exclaimed to remind Yang Teng.


    The Bloodhand Butcher has entered the attack range, and will shoot Yang Teng at any time.


    And Yang Teng looked as if he was stupid, without any response, honestly watched the blood hand butcher approach.


    The Bloodhand Butcher was overjoyed, this was his tried and tested trick, every time it had an incredible magical effect.


    The greatest power of this technique is that once a monk is hit, no one can wake him up. If the bloodhand butcher doesn¡¯t kill the opponent, the opponent will be in a state of chaos for a long time until he becomes an idiot. .


    Seeing Yang Teng''s move, the Bloodhand Butcher quickened his pace and stepped forward.


    The big hand slammed to Yang Teng''s head.


    This time, he had already thought about it, and started tearing from Yang Teng''s head.


    First tear Yang Teng in half, and then tear it into more small pieces.


    This way of fighting is simply too enjoyable.


    As soon as the bloodhand butcher shot, a voice came into his ears.


    "They all say that you are a blood-handed butcher. I don''t look like it. Why is your hand not bloody, let alone smelling of blood? Can such delicate hands really kill people!"


    This sentence reached the ears of the blood-hand butcher, who was shocked and hurriedly closed his hands, and at the same time moved back.


    Yang Teng''s remarks seemed normal to others.


    Two monks fighting against each other is certainly not polite, and a scolding war is also a way to fight.


    In addition to assassinations, whoever has seen two monks silently attacked each other, some like yelling, and some like to provoke their opponents.


    Only Bloodhand Butcher knows the meaning of Yang Teng''s words best.


    In fact, it is worthless to say that a money is not worth, but once a monk who has won the Dao, once he is confused by the blood hand butcher¡¯s magical techniques, he is like an idiot. Not even speaking.


    Yang Teng''s performance was a monk who was bewildered, and he was clearly not hit.


    The Bloodhand Butcher was cruel, but very cautious. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, he immediately realized that Yang Teng had not been recruited.


    Even facing a cultivator whose cultivation level was lower than his, the Bloodhand Butcher did not dare to attack easily without letting Yang Teng be recruited.


    He retreated, how could Yang Teng let him retreat smoothly!


    "I want to see, you **** hands, who can slaughter!"


    Yang Teng stood up and grabbed the blood hand butcher''s hands straight with his palms.

 Chapter 2129: Sea of ??blood

    Chapter 2129: Blood Sea


    The bloodhand butcher was furious. The origin of his name as the bloodhand butcher was not only obtained by using techniques that confuse the mind, but also mainly reflected in his pair of blood hands.


    This cultivator of the Saint King realm was so arrogant that he dared to grab his hands, just looking for death!


    In his anger, the blood-hand butcher roared, no longer backing away, twisting his body, his hands suddenly turned into intense blood.


    A strong **** breath emanated from the hands of the blood hand butcher.


    A trace of blood passed into Yang Teng''s nostrils, and he immediately felt a nauseating breath.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, thinking it was because the blood hand butcher killed too many people and gathered too much blood in his hands.


    However, in the next moment, Yang Teng felt dizzy and his consciousness was a little trance.


    Oops!


    Yang Teng was shocked, there was a problem with the **** breath exuding from the hands of the Bloodhand Butcher!


    This should be an extremely vicious exercise!


    Yang Teng immediately imagined that the **** breath emanating from the hands of the blood hand butcher must contain toxins.


    There are tens of millions of toxins in the world, and no one can count how many toxins there are, how powerful each toxin is, and what methods should be used to resolve it.


    Even Yang Teng, the alchemy master, couldn''t do this. After all, every region would have new toxins that had never been seen before.


    Perceiving that his physical condition is not good, Yang Teng immediately held his breath, and at the same time stepped back.


    However, the toxin released by the blood hand butcher''s hands does not only release its power through breathing, as long as it is within his attack range, any part of the body will be in contact with the toxin!


    "Hahaha! The arrogant junior, now you know how good the old man is!" The blood hand butcher laughed grimly. His blood hand magic has been practiced for tens of thousands of years, and the number of monks who have died under this kind of magic is impossible statistics.


    People who knew his details were afraid to face the bloodhand butcher head-on, because no one could dissolve the power of this toxin.


    This arrogant and ignorant junior actually dared to confront its blood hand magic, really knowing how great it is!


    The blood hand butcher continued to swing his palms, instead of directly attacking Yang Teng, but constantly increasing the power of the blood hand magic.


    In an instant, a **** color enveloped Yang Teng''s body!


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, the area was filled with strong blood, and the unpleasant **** aura spread in all directions.


    "Rewind!" Raleigh shouted loudly, asking Wu Tian to lead people back.


    The cultivators of the Soul Fight Continent all know that the blood hand butcher¡¯s blood hand magic is powerful. As long as the blood is stained on the body, any powerful technique cannot withstand the invasion of the strong **** aura. The colorful fantasy dream power in the body is completely unable to resist. To the meridians, everything in the body is the target of the blood hand magical power.


    Qin Lu complained repeatedly, seeing Yang Teng surrounded by intense blood, the three quasi emperors were helpless.


    If it is a normal battle, any of the three of them can stand up and kill the Bloodhand Butcher easily.


    However, it is precisely this kind of **** hand magical skill that is impossible to guard against, which makes every quasi-emperor jealous. The cultivation base is as strong as the realm of quasi-emperor, and there is no way to resist the **** aura from invading the body.


    The most glorious battle of the Bloodhand Butcher, he faced two quasi-emperors alone, and finally put the blood-hand butcher into an urgent eye, and the blood-hand butcher fought the two quasi-emperors.


    It was precisely by virtue of this blood hand magical skill that the blood hand butcher successfully killed the two quasi emperors.


    After that battle, the status of the Bloodhand Butcher in the Soul Dou continent was also determined.


    Liu Mengsheng walked back and forth anxiously, "You shouldn''t have let Yang Teng play just now, it''s bad now!"


    The three of them were careless. The first time the Bloodhand Butcher went into the battle, he only reminded Yang Teng that this person was not easy to provoke, but did not tell Yang Teng in detail that the Bloodhand Butcher had such an irresistible technique.


    Now Yang Teng is trapped, they have nothing to do.


    "Could it be that you can only watch Yang Teng being invaded by the **** breath, and finally turning into a puddle of pus!" Luo Li was not reconciled.


    However, all monks who have been attacked by the blood hand magical skill will quickly ulcerate their skin. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you will not be able to resist the **** aura from invading your body, and the bones and muscles within your skin will quickly ulcerate.


    In the end, the bones of the monks who were recruited were no more than a pool of pus.


    "What can I do!" Qin Lu stamped his foot anxiously.


    Once the blood hand magical power of the blood hand butcher was used to its strongest power, the three of them joined forces, and they did not dare to say that they had the confidence to win.


    No one dares to get this **** breath.


    Wu Tian has led the team to retreat to a safe area.


    Seeing that the three Zhun emperors were so anxious, Wu Tian hurried over.


    "Three, what kind of technique is this, which makes the three of you so jealous. It looks like a very vicious technique." Wu Tianzheng was the first time he saw such a vicious technique in his life.


    Raleigh''s face was sullen and watery, "You don''t know the blood hand butcher, but if you are contaminated with this **** breath, the end result will only be a pool of pus."


    "So strong! Is there no way to resolve it!" Wu Tian was also anxious.


    If it is a normal battle, Wu Tian doesn''t need to worry about Yang Teng at all, unless it is against the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng may be dangerous, and against ordinary quasi-emperors, no one is Yang Teng''s opponent.


    But such a vicious and strange technique, but I don''t know how Yang Teng should fight it.


    However, Wu Tian did not lose confidence in Yang Teng.


    This is based on Yang Teng¡¯s countless miraculous performances and the strong confidence he has brought to Wu Tian. He believes that no matter what difficulties he faces, Yang Teng can turn danger into peace.


    "Unless the emperor is strong, it is possible to fight against this vicious technique. Once the blood hand butcher is allowed to perform the bleeding hand magic technique the most powerful, in the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that no one can fight it!" Qin Lu sighed.


    This battle, I am afraid that the whole army will be wiped out.


    Without Yang Teng, how could he fight the quasi emperor in the Star Lord''s Mansion?


    Can''t fight against these quasi emperors, no matter how strong this team is and how powerful the assault formation is, how can it withstand the impact of quasi emperors.


    That''s it! It''s all over!


    Thousands of counts, no one will count, such a perfect battle plan will collapse because of a bloodstainer.


    In the battlefield, the figures of Bloodhand Butcher and Yang Teng were no longer visible, completely filled with blood.


    Within hundreds of miles, the **** breath became stronger and stronger, and it began to change from breath to blood.


    In the end, it turned into a sea of ??blood!


    "Bloodhand butcher is stronger again!" Raleigh exclaimed.


    I have also learned about the blood hand butcher before, knowing that the blood hand butcher''s most powerful technique is the blood hand magic technique, once this kind of magic is performed, it will form a thick blood mist.


    But never thought that the blood hand butcher had cultivated the blood mist to the blood sea.


    How to fight this!


    The three quasi-emperors began to waver a little, whether they want to take someone out of the Star Master Mansion now.


    Save your strength as much as possible and make a comeback with the map.


    The three of them had this thought, and when they looked around, their expressions changed drastically.


    I don''t know when, the entire Star Master Mansion was surrounded by the inner and outer three levels of the Star Master''s subordinates.


    The encirclement began to tighten slowly.


    This is not a problem, it''s just that these monks can''t trap the three quasi emperors.


    What frightened the three quasi-emperors was that in addition to the bloodhand butcher who was fighting Yang Teng, and the star master who was calmly commanding the battle in the distance, quasi-emperor powerhouses appeared in several other directions.


    If you count them carefully, you will find that in several other directions, there are five quasi emperors standing!


    The expressions of the three quasi emperors changed drastically.


    All the quasi emperors under the star master are back!


    It must be the time for Yang Teng to fight the bloodhand butcher. The star master sent someone through the domain gate to recall the Emperor Zhun who had gone to other cities to sit in.


    Damn domain gate!


    For the first time in their lives, the three quasi emperors hated the convenient domain gate so much.


    "Don''t panic the three. Although the current situation is a bit unfavorable, we can''t mess up. Before the master and the bloodhand butcher are over, the three must be steady. Maybe the master will be able to turn the tide and lead us to defeat the star master. "At this time, Wu Tian''s confidence in Yang Teng was still so strong.


    Luo Li frowned and smiled bitterly: "Wu Tian, ??what you said is easy. As long as the bloodhand butcher defeats Yang Teng, we will face the seven quasi emperors, what is the way to survive."


    Wu Tian glanced at Luo Li contemptuously, "Fortunately, you are also a quasi-emperor. If you dare to stand up against Qingguangzong, you should make all preparations, including any painful results that may occur."


    "Who said that the old man is afraid of death, but that he is so useless to die, the old man is unwilling!" Raleigh blushed.


    If you are not afraid of death, that is a lie. Who wants to die?


    "I repeat, anything can happen before my master''s battle with the bloodhand butcher is over. No matter how strong the bloodhand butcher is, can it be better than the emperor!"


    Wu Tian couldn''t say more, he always believed that Yang Teng had killed more than a dozen great emperors, a little blood-handed butcher, what a thing!


    The three quasi emperors really couldn''t figure out where Wu Tian''s confidence came from.


    Several people refocused their attention on the battlefield.


    The blood hand butcher''s figure is hidden in the blood sea, and outsiders have no way to see the battle in the blood sea.


    The sea of ??blood was rustling, shattering waves, and half of the sky was rendered **** by the sea of ??blood.


    Located in the sea of ??blood, the blood hand butcher always controlled the situation, feeling that Yang Teng''s body was being rapidly eroded, and seeing Yang Teng''s skin ulcerated and turned into **** water, blending into the sea of ??blood.


    The bloodhand butcher laughed wildly, "You, a thing that doesn''t know the heights of the sky, rely on you to fight against the Lord Star Lord. It''s a dream! I want to see today, how long can you hold on!"


    With all his strength to mobilize the blood, the blood hand butcher is very satisfied with today''s state.


    This was the first time he had performed the blood hand magic to such a realm, and the fog had turned into a sea of ??blood. This surprised him. Perhaps it was the fighting spirit brought to him by the monk of the Holy King, let him inspire such a realm.


    While the bloodhand butcher was excited, he also noticed a problem.


    Located in the sea of ??blood, not to mention the cultivation of the Saint King Realm, but the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, and it should turn into a pool of pus at this moment.


    This monk of the Holy King was still supporting him at the moment, his skin was all ulcerated, but the flesh and bones in his body did not seem to show signs of ulceration.


    Why is this? Could it be that this cultivator of the Saint King realm surpasses the quasi-emperor strong?


    impossible! The Bloodhand Butcher quickly got rid of this thought, and urged the bloodhand magic with all his strength.

 Chapter 2130: Counter

    The 2130th chapter countermeasures


    The torment that Yang Teng endured with his whole body in a sea of ??blood, I am afraid that only the Bloodhand Butcher could experience this taste.


    In order to cultivate this vicious technique, the Bloodhand Butcher has tormented, and the pain he has endured is not much worse than that of the enemy who is in a sea of ??blood.


    From the very beginning of cultivation, you have to experience the feeling of being in **** every time.


    It wasn''t until later that the technique was achieved that the Bloodhand Butcher no longer needed to experience the painful and memorable feeling.


    From skin to bones, every inch of the body is suffering endlessly.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness is a bit vague, and his whole body seems to feel painful from hair and nails.


    Like thousands of steel needles, they kept piercing his body.


    Various forces in the body began to fight back, fighting against the blood hand magic.


    The more confrontation, the more serious the pain.


    "Ah!" The pain caused Yang Teng to shout.


    Strangely, the yelling voice cannot be yelled out.


    No way! I can''t die here!


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng burst out with super strong willpower, fighting fate to turn all the power in his body.


    The meridians are blocked, and all meridians in the body are destroyed, causing various breaths to not function normally.


    It would be great if he still had that kind of super power, even if his body was destroyed, he could reshape his body in a flash.


    It''s a pity that the last trace of super power has also been exhausted.


    Located in the center of the blood sea, Yang Teng could no longer see anything, and his eyes were severely eroded.


    Repair the body as soon as possible to fight against the erosion of this malicious exercise.


    Almost unconscious, Yang Teng suddenly thought that repairing his body is actually very simple!


    He actually ignored this!


    Raising his hand hard, he put the palm of the ice king ring on his mouth.


    At this time, his palm was already in tatters, almost all his flesh and blood had been eroded into blood, and his bones had begun to erode.


    Do your best to communicate with the ice emperor''s ring with his spiritual knowledge, and put a healing pill into his mouth.


    Rather than talking about the mouth, there are actually no lips, only the upper and lower jaws that have become skeletons.


    This is the wound healing pill that Yang Teng personally refined, which immediately turned into a warm current when it entered the throat, and quickly poured into the body.


    Under the powerful medicinal effect of the Cure Injury Pill, the body eroded by the sea of ??blood quickly improved, the bones stopped being eroded, and the flesh and blood began to recover.


    But the erosion power of the sea of ??blood is still there, and Yang Teng''s body has not fully recovered yet, and the sea of ??blood continues to erode.


    Great pain came from the whole body again.


    The severe pain made Yang Teng sober.


    Taking Zhishang Pill is effective!


    At the very least, there are signs of improvement, and there is no continued erosion.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, several healing pills entered into the abdomen.


    The superimposed effect of the healing pill was obviously more powerful, and almost instantly, Yang Teng''s body fully recovered.


    The Bloodhand Butcher, who was also in the sea of ??blood, suddenly discovered that the situation was not right, how did he feel that Yang Teng had not been corroded by the power of the sea of ??blood.


    In other words, Yang Teng was eroded by the power of the sea of ??blood at the beginning, and he was about to die. How could Yang Teng be all right again in an instant?


    The Bloodhand Butcher really couldn''t figure it out. The information passed back through the sea of ??blood, the Bloodhand Butcher was very confused. Located in such a powerful sea of ??blood, only those who were strong in the realm of the Great Emperor could not be protected from harm.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Teng showed that the realm of cultivation was only the realm of Saint King, and it was impossible to fight against its blood hand magic.


    But Yang Teng stood in the center of the sea of ??blood alive, without any damage!


    The blood hand butcher was shocked, desperately urging the blood hand magic.


    The power of the sea of ??blood continued to erode Yang Teng''s body, and the unbearable pain still affected Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng was completely fearless, feeling the sharp pain, he no longer fell into the almost coma state, but more sober.


    A few more healing pills have entered the abdomen, which can guarantee the body without worry in a short time.


    The blood hand butcher who was urging the blood hand magical skill suddenly heard a sneer: "Your technique is too vicious, you can''t keep it today!"


    what''s the situation!


    The bloodhand butcher shivered in fright, thinking he saw a ghost.


    Operate the spirit of consciousness to communicate with the sea of ??blood, and the feedback returned shocked him.


    Yang Teng did not suffer any harm, standing in the center of the blood sea with a murderous look.


    This is impossible! Unless this young man is a strong man in the Great Realm!


    The Bloodhand Butcher didn''t dare to think too much about whether Yang Tengxiu''s realm was in the advanced emperor''s realm or not, as long as he was not corroded by the blood sea, it proved that the blood hand magic was invalid to Yang Teng.


    The blood hand magical skill is the blood hand butcher''s strongest combat skill. It has already increased its power to the strongest, but there is still nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Then he has only one way to go.


    Without even thinking about it, the Bloodhand Butcher used all his power, turned and ran!


    "Want to run, it''s too late!" Yang Teng yelled, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the Bloodhand Butcher.


    Simply competing for speed, Yang Teng may not be the opponent of this quasi-emperor.


    But don''t forget that Yang Teng''s understanding of the void is far above that of any quasi-emperor, and even the strongest emperor may not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    In a limited space, Yang Teng can appear at any point as long as his divine consciousness moves!


    Don''t underestimate this limited space. At least within tens of thousands of miles, Yang Teng can do this.


    No matter how fast the bloodhand butcher''s speed is, it can''t compare to this kind of skill that arbitrarily changes his position.


    "Huh!" A blade of light fell, and then a **** light burst into the sky.


    It''s a pity that in this sea of ??blood, no matter how strong the blood is, it will be covered up, so that outsiders can''t see it.


    Dead! The blood hand butcher killed countless people in his life. Before this sea of ??blood condensed, when it was still blood mist, I don''t know how many monks were killed. Today, he died in this sea of ??blood!


    After being slashed by Yang Teng, the bloodhand butcher''s body was immediately eroded by the sea of ??blood, merged into the sea of ??blood, and became part of it.


    Without the urging of the blood hand butcher, the power of the blood sea began to weaken.


    Both sides were closely watching the sea of ??blood, and found that the sea of ??blood showed signs of fading, and their reactions were different.


    On the Star Lord''s side, everyone without exception thought that the Bloodhand Butcher had killed Yang Teng. After all, after the Bloodhand Butcher had displayed the strongest power, no one had managed to get out of the blood.


    On the side of Raleigh''s three quasi-emperors, there was a dead silence.


    Yang Teng is dead, their actions will fail completely.


    "Roli! Not quick to die! Dare to mess with the Star Lord''s Mansion, this is your fate!" Behind the Star Lord, a quasi-emperor could not wait to rush out.


    Obviously, this battle is coming to an end, and the bloodhand butcher made the first merit. If you don''t hurry to play, the merit will be taken away by others.


    This quasi-emperor jumped out and rushed towards Raleigh to start the killer.


    Suddenly, a **** light appeared in front of him.


    The quasi emperor was so frightened that he shouted: "Bloodhand Butcher, what are you doing? The enemy is now, but don''t make such a joke. Even though the two of us don''t usually deal with each other, you can''t ignore the occasion!"


    If it is a normal fight, he certainly will not be afraid of the blood hand magical power of the blood hand butcher, as long as the blood hand butcher is not preempted by the blood hand butcher, it is not difficult to defeat the blood hand butcher.


    Today was different. The Bloodhand Butcher suddenly came here. Didn''t it kill him!


    The quasi emperor shouted and immediately turned around, hoping to avoid the attack of the blood hand butcher.


    Later, the star master also shouted in a deep voice: "If there are any grievances, let''s talk about it later, no one is allowed to mess around on such occasions, otherwise the star master can''t spare him!"


    The star master didn''t dare to stop the Bloodhand Butcher directly, and once the bloodhand magical power was used to its strongest power, he did not dare to easily confront it.


    Fortunately, the Bloodhand Butcher could not perform the bloodhand magic for a long time, otherwise he, the star master, would not be able to control the Bloodhand Butcher.


    The star lord was a little angry, this blood-handed butcher who couldn''t distinguish the situation, after this battle is over, he must teach him a lesson!


    The star master didn''t think much about it, thinking that the bloodhand butcher might be taking this opportunity to embarrass the quasi emperor and frighten him.


    However, what happened in the next moment made the star master dumbfounded.


    But seeing the sea of ??blood suddenly change its position, the quasi emperor who was avoiding slammed into the sea of ??blood!


    It¡¯s not that the quasi emperor is stupid. In fact, he has changed his direction to avoid the attack of the sea of ??blood, but the sea of ??blood changes faster, disappearing abruptly from the place and appearing directly on the escape route of the quasi emperor, looking like the quasi The emperor took the initiative to crash into it.


    "Ah!" The quasi emperor who crashed into the sea of ??blood screamed: "Bloodhand butcher, are you crazy? You actually killed me!"


    The next moment, there is no sound.


    In the sea of ??blood, Yang Teng sneered and put away the Void Knife, "Bloodhand Butcher, you really deserved it, you left me with such a killer if you died!"


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng is in the blood at this moment!


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know the blood hand magic and couldn''t control the sea of ??blood, he could control the void!


    Control the void through the divine sense, change the position of the sea of ??blood, and use this method to launch an attack.


    In just one click, a quasi-emperor on the star master''s side was involved in the sea of ??blood, and then beheaded.


    For this reason, Yang Teng only paid the price of a few healing pills, and then suffered the pain of a sea of ??blood eroding his body.


    It was so easy to kill an enemy quasi-emperor, Yang Teng thought it was too worthwhile!


    The sea of ??blood has faded, and has turned into blood fog.


    Yang Teng estimated that with such a power, the quasi-emperor could no longer be killed, and the quasi-emperor of the opposing camp would also be prepared, and it would be meaningless to continue to manipulate the sea of ??blood.


    Jumped out from the sea of ??blood.


    "Bloodhand butcher! You bastard, what have you done!" The star master yelled at him with anger. He never expected that the bloodhand butcher would really do something against himself at such a time.


    On the other side, Raleigh and the others were completely dumbfounded. Where is the demon Bloodhand Butcher?


    When they saw the person who jumped out of the blood, both sides were dumbfounded at the same time.


    It was Yang Teng!


    Where is the Bloodhand Butcher?


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Master Star Lord, do you think you can defeat me by sending such a vicious person? Do you know that since ancient times, evil has not suppressed righteousness!"


    "Hahaha! I know the master will be fine! The master is mighty!" Wu Tian was the first to react, raising his arms and cheering!

 Chapter 2131: Star master shot

    The 2131st chapter star master shot


    Immediately, the army behind broke out with earth-shaking roars.


    "Master commander is mighty!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Step on the Star Master Mansion and catch the Star Master alive!"


    Yang Teng succeeded in getting out of the sea of ??blood, killing the bloodhand butcher and another quasi emperor, so that his morale was greatly boosted.


    The monks burst out of unprecedented fighting intent.


    Although Yang Teng had defeated three quasi emperors including Raleigh before, the assault formation also gave the monks a strong confidence.


    But after all, it was just a competition of the nature of competition, not this kind of life-and-death struggle. No matter how powerful the assault formation was, the cultivators'' confidence was not too strong without actual combat testing.


    Yang Teng killed the two quasi-emperors and dispelled all doubts.


    Now, no one will doubt Yang Teng''s words anymore. Yang Teng said that if he leads them to flatten the Star Lord''s Mansion and catch the Star Lord alive, they will definitely be able to do it!


    The star master and others on the opposite side were all dumbfounded.


    The blood hand butcher is by no means the strongest quasi emperor, but once his blood hand magical skill reaches the strongest realm, it will be almost invincible within the quasi emperor realm. This is well known, and no quasi emperor dare to face blood. The frontal attack of the hand magical skill can only avoid the attack range of the blood hand butcher, wait for the power of the blood hand magical skill to weaken, and then find a way to attack the blood hand butcher.


    This cultivation base is only in the realm of the holy king, Yang Teng, in the state of the blood hand butcher condensing the blood sea, actually beheaded it, what kind of cultivation strength is this!


    I can hardly imagine, could this Yang Teng be a certain emperor who concealed his identity and suppressed his cultivation?


    The star master couldn''t help being frightened. If so, he had no chance of winning.


    After careful investigation, it was confirmed that Yang Teng was indeed the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm, and it was definitely not the power of the emperor who suppressed the cultivation base.


    The star lord is puzzled, Yang Teng, where exactly is the enchanting evildoer who popped out, with such a strength that is comparable to a powerful person in the realm of the emperor!


    "Everyone, is there any way to deal with this Yang Teng!" The star master whispered to the four quasi emperors behind him.


    Originally, he had six subordinates in the realm of quasi-emperors, including seven quasi-emperors. With such a strong lineup, defeating this rebel army was extremely simple.


    The reason why the star master didn''t rush to take action was simply to see how many people secretly wanted to rebel against the Qingguang Sect and were ready to kill them all.


    But I never thought that it would be self-defeating today and cause such a catastrophe.


    But now, the star master doesn''t think he will fail.


    After all, there are five quasi emperors on his side, and they are not inferior in top strength. Compared with the three quasi emperors of the rebels, they still have the absolute upper hand.


    Even if you count Yang Teng, a monstrous monk, five people against four people still have a certain advantage.


    As for the battle between the rebels and his team, the star owner thinks it has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    "My lord, the subordinate thinks this little monk is weird. Although he is very strong, he definitely does not have the ability to fight against the quasi-emperor monk. The subordinate thinks that perhaps the blood hand magical skill of the blood hand butcher happened to be restrained by him. The blood hand butcher is unlucky," said a quasi emperor behind him.


    Saint King and Zhun Emperor, although it is only a gap between the realm of cultivation, but this is a great moat that cannot be crossed.


    Just like the gap between Zhundi and the Great.


    No matter how strong the quasi emperor is, is it possible to defeat the strong in the realm of the emperor?


    The star master''s heart moved, perhaps this subordinate made sense.


    Sometimes, the mutual restraint in exercises and tactics is also a kind of sadness. Although this phenomenon is rare, it does not mean that it will never happen.


    "My lord, think about it, if Yang Teng really has the strength to defeat the bloodhand butcher, why did he have to hold on for so long to kill the assassin instead of shooting at the beginning. The reason why the bloodhand butcher was killed, his subordinates think, Yang Teng must be struggling to sustain it for a long time, taking advantage of it, the sneak attack succeeds."


    As for the second quasi-emperor who was killed, it could only be said that this one was rather unlucky. It was not so much that he died at the hands of Yang Teng, it was better to say that he died at the hands of a blood hand butcher.


    The star master nodded again and again, "It makes sense. If a small holy king realm cultivator has the ability to kill a quasi-emperor, I have waited for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. Wouldn''t it be true that I have cultivated to the dog? !"


    This explanation is acceptable.


    The star master has some confidence in his heart, "In this case, you will meet the Holy King monk in the past. Even though he does not have the strength to defeat the quasi-emperor, don''t be careless."


    The quasi emperor who put forward his opinion was taken aback for a moment, and secretly called unlucky in his heart.


    Although he was quite disdainful of Yang Teng, he was very wary.


    Killing two quasi-emperors consecutively, if Yang Teng had no skills at all, wouldn''t it be the biggest humiliation to the two bloodhand butchers.


    "Why, I don''t want to go to war, I''m still afraid of that little monk of the Holy King!" The star master''s unhappy voice came.


    The quasi-emperor shuddered, he knew the temper of Lord Star Lord very well.


    At such a time, dare to flinch, what is waiting for him will be the endless anger of Lord Star Lord, no matter what the outcome of this battle, he will not have a good life!


    "My lord calms my anger, his subordinates will now capture Yang Teng, let the lord let go!" Without a word, the quasi emperor flew out immediately.


    Yang Teng killed two quasi-emperors in a row to increase morale. Not to mention, this has already produced a huge change in the battle situation, reversing the highest strength of the two sides in one fell swoop.


    Raleigh and the three are confident, at least this battle has been invincible.


    Just about to tell Yang Teng to return to the original formation, he saw another person jumped out again.


    Luo Li was anxious, Yang Teng will fight for two consecutive battles, it will inevitably be consumed, and Yang Teng should be allowed to rest for a while.


    "Leader Yang, take a break and leave it to me!" Luo Li is also a responsible person, how could he watch Yang Teng fight alone.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "Senior Luo, don''t worry, why not take this opportunity to let me kill another quasi-emperor and completely reverse the situation."


    what? Raleigh was surprised, after the **** sea erosion of the Bloodhand Butcher, Yang Teng actually had the power to fight!


    Regardless of what Raleigh thought, Yang Tengfei met the quasi emperor.


    "Junior, you used despicable means to kill the blood hand brother, the old man will never spare you!" The quasi emperor on the opposite side shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old Piff, your courage is not small, I have killed two quasi emperors, and you dare to stand up, are you afraid that they will be lonely on the road? Well, I will send you on the road with them. Two go for company!"


    "Arrogant!" The quasi-emperor on the opposite side was furious. He was not good at scolding warfare. When he met a master scolding warfare like Yang Teng, a few simple words ignited his anger completely.


    "Covering the sky with only one hand!" It is worthy of being a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, and there is a power of destroying the sky and the earth when he takes it.


    A big hand appeared on top of Yang Teng''s head, completely obstructing the space above Yang Teng''s head, like a thick dark cloud with no gaps at all.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng cried strangely, raising his hand with a knife.


    Although Yang Teng is good at martial arts, but in such a battle, it is obvious that using a knife can have an advantage.


    The quasi emperor''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he was not afraid of Yang Teng''s long knife, and his big hand suddenly fell.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt that he was plunged into endless darkness. Not only the sky above his head, but the surroundings of his body were completely sealed by the quasi-emperor''s big hands, and no trace of light was seen.


    Yang Teng was astonished, and the Conqueror Continent was really a place of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    The bloodhand butcher just now, the current quasi emperor, is amazing in strength.


    At such a realm, it is completely possible to compete with the quasi emperor of the universe.


    Of course, Yang Teng was referring to the ordinary quasi-emperor on the other side of the universe, who belonged to the weaker cultivation level.


    Even for a quasi-emperor like Shangyun Bufan, neither the bloodhand butcher nor the quasi-emperor was far behind.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yang Teng to escape in the **** sea of ??Bloodhand Butcher.


    If the quasi-emperor powerhouse on the other side of the universe is replaced, Yang Teng is afraid that the consequences will be disastrous.


    Not to mention this, Yang Teng felt that the surroundings had turned into darkness, and Yang Teng was only a little surprised, and then the long knife slammed down.


    He doesn''t need to look for flaws, and there is no need for that.


    As long as it is cut out with one knife and a passage is broken, it is the biggest flaw.


    When he waved his big hand and fell, the quasi emperor was full of confidence. With this palm, he didn''t reserve any extra energy at all, and his attack was the strongest attack, ready to capture Yang Teng with one move.


    The big hand blocked half of the sky, shaking hands into a fist, he firmly believed that Yang Teng would be held in his palm.


    Huge palm with thousands of miles away, clenched fists tightly, the space occupied by fists is like a mountain.


    Luo Li and others are very worried about Yang Teng. Under such a strong attack, can Yang Teng really withstand the attack without being killed.


    The star master laughed loudly: "Yes, this is the strength that the quasi-emperor realm should have. It is to be crushed upright and suppress all people who have bad intentions!"


    Before the star''s voice fell, his smile was stiff on his face!


    Only heard a puff, the fist of the quasi-emperor suddenly opened a gap.


    The gap became larger, and a ray of light flashed with a loud bang.


    Subsequently, the endless knife light burst.


    "Boom!" The loud voice was deafening.


    Immediately afterwards, the fist of the quasi-emperor shattered and turned into a blood mist, dissipating into the endless void.


    In the center of the blood mist, a young man stood with a long knife in his hand shining brightly.


    "Who the **** is arrogant! With such a soft punch, dare to strike in front of me, it''s a joke!" Yang Teng''s voice passed into the ears of the emperor, and the emperor suddenly blushed.


    His strength is almost the same as that of the Bloodhand Butcher. Although his big palm possesses extremely strong offensive power, it does not have the corrosive power of a sea of ??blood.


    Under such a huge erosional power attack, Yang Teng could get away safely, not to mention such a blow.


    Chopped the fist of the quasi-emperor with a single knife, Yang Teng was in a good position and not forgiving.


    Jumped into a violent, slashed down.


    Don''t give the other party a chance to breathe at all, take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    The shining bright moon formed before the void sword.


    "What kind of sword technique is this!" The star master was shocked. He felt the power contained in this sword. Once it exploded, it would be the life of that subordinate.


    At the critical moment, the star master knew that he had to make a move, otherwise he would lose another subordinate, and the situation of this battle would be greatly unfavorable!


    "Take my punch!" The star master violently slammed towards Yang Teng with a punch.

 Chapter 2132: Playing with opponents

    Chapter 2132 Playing with opponents


    The quasi-emperor was furious, and the speed and power need not be said, especially the star master is known as the strongest quasi-emperor of the Soul Dou continent. The power he carries with this punch can be described as ruining the world.


    "Yang Teng be careful!" Raleigh and the others had no time to rescue them, so they could only remind Yang Teng loudly.


    Yang Teng also felt the threat behind him, and the shock wave generated by the violent violence shattered the void, forming a pitch-black crack.


    But he can no longer take care of these. The most important thing at the moment is to kill the quasi-emperor in front, and to minimize the top power of the star master, so as to ensure the victory of this war.


    Part of the power was divided to protect the heart, and the long sword in his hand continued to attack.


    Yang Teng''s face was savage, and he roared violently, "Go to hell!"


    The bright moon exploded.


    Thousands of lights appeared in the void, completely enclosing the quasi-emperor on the front, looking from a distance, it was like a huge shining cocoon.


    The power of a single slash broke out, and Yang Teng believed that under his strongest stab, this quasi-emperor would definitely die!


    At this time, he used his internal power to counter the attack behind him.


    It was just a movement of the divine consciousness, and the power had not yet fully reached the back, the star master''s fist had already fallen behind Yang Teng''s heart.


    "Boom!" The star master''s fist hit Yang Teng''s heart firmly, making a sound like a ruin.


    Yang Teng puffed out a big mouthful of blood, his body was like a kite with a broken line, and it flew out all of a sudden.


    He has used his ability to control the void to change his position, trying to avoid the star master''s punch in this way.


    Just a step slower, his body position had not changed, and he was hit by the star master''s fist.


    In the distance behind, Wu Tian saw his canthus cracking, so what the **** is this master!


    In order to kill the quasi emperor, the price paid was too great!


    Without waiting for the star master to check whether Yang Teng was dead, the three of Luo Li had already rushed up, blocking the star master''s way, and preventing him from continuing to use his killer moves.


    The actions of the three of Raleigh were very fast, and the next attack of the star master failed. The master had no choice but to fight with the three of Raleigh.


    There are three other quasi-emperor powerhouses on the star master.


    The three of them know that opportunities are rare.


    The most threatening among the rebels is not the three quasi-emperor powerhouses Raleigh, nor the fierce offensive rebels, but the monk of the Holy King realm who was shot by the star master!


    The three of them divided the work in an instant, separated the two of them and rushed to the battlefield on the side of the star master, and together with the star master, stopped the three of Raleigh and forced the three of them to be unable to rescue Yang Teng.


    Another quasi emperor caught up with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng spurted blood, leaving a **** color in the void. This punch hit the back of his heart, smashing half of Yang Teng''s body, all the bones of the upper body were shattered, the flesh and blood were torn, and the meridians were seriously damaged.


    Not to mention a quasi-emperor strong, he is a little cultivator in the Qi Gathering Stage with the lowest cultivation level, who can easily kill Yang Teng with a single palm.


    "Er dare!" Wu Tian violently rushed towards the quasi emperor who was chasing and killing Yang Teng.


    It''s a pity that Wu Tian''s current cultivation realm is only an ancient saint, not the original quasi-emperor peak. The speed is not a little bit slower.


    The moment he became violent, the quasi-emperor who was chasing Yang Teng already raised his big foot and stomped down fiercely in the light of Yang Teng.


    If he was stepped on by this foot, needless to say, Yang Teng would be crushed and turned into a cloud of blood.


    This quasi-emperor is full of confidence. If he can''t get rid of a cultivator who is on the verge of death, he would be too shameful as a quasi-emperor!


    "Bang!" The big foot stepped on the exploding void, making a loud noise, and stepped straight in front of Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian''s eyes are red, and the rescue is not good!


    He failed to stop the quasi-emperor from killing his assassin in time, and watched the quasi-emperor kill his master Yang Teng!


    wrong!


    Wu Tian, ??who was still running wild, suddenly found a problem.


    It stands to reason that after this quasi-emperor stepped down and exploded his master Yang Teng, a blood flower would inevitably erupt.


    He did not see the blood blossoms appearing, but only heard the sound of the quasi-emperor''s big feet colliding with the void, did not hear the sound of Yang Teng''s body bursting, and did not hear Yang Teng''s screams.


    The master may have avoided the quasi-emperor''s big feet!


    At this point, Wu Tian quickly took his body and allowed him to use his current ancient sage realm cultivation base to fight against the quasi-emperor realm powerhouse. It was obviously unrealistic. As long as the opponent''s move, he could die.


    It is important to save the master, but there is no meaning to sacrifice, what is the meaning of rushing forward!


    "Array! Ready to charge at any time!" Wu Tianyi waved his hand, and the team that rushed up with him immediately opened the formation, ready to charge at any time.


    After nearly a month of rigorous training, these monks have long been disciplined, even if they are facing a quasi-emperor, they are not afraid, regardless of whether they can resist the quasi-emperor, and firmly implement Wu Tian''s orders.


    At this moment, the quasi-emperor who pursued and killed Yang Teng was more surprised than anyone.


    Stomped down, thinking that Yang Teng would be killed.


    But stepped on nothing!


    He couldn''t describe his surprised mood anymore, this foot almost flashed his waist!


    The quasi-emperor knew very well in his heart that he had indeed failed to step on Yang Teng with this foot and was completely lost.


    But what about Yang Teng?


    In the surrounding space, no trace of Yang Teng could be found. The Emperor Zhun released his divine sense, and the tens of thousands of miles were within the scope of his divine sense detection, but no trace was found.


    It''s not normal, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is impossible to move tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. What''s more, how can Yang Teng lose his trace after suffering a serious injury to his life.


    Could it be that this monk of the Holy King possesses a certain magic technique that can hide his body?


    In this way, he must be hidden in a certain position in the void.


    Raising the power of divine sense detection to the limit, Zhundi was surprised, he could not detect the existence of Yang Teng!


    It''s amazing, this little monk in the Holy King realm has such a magical technique, possessing such an invisibility technique, it is in no way disadvantageous, and he can save his life at the critical moment!


    Thinking of this, the quasi-emperor''s eyes flashed with greed.


    If he has mastered this invisibility technique, his cultivation strength will be greatly improved. If he uses it well, he will dare to claim to be the number one person in the Soul Fight Continent!


    It is necessary to catch this holy king little monk and figure out all the secrets in him.


    Regardless of the battle on the other side, the quasi-emperor devoted all his energy to exploring Yang Teng''s trail.


    The wide range is not conducive to exploration, and he also has a countermeasure. He divides the void into multiple areas, concentrates all the power of spiritual consciousness, and explores area by area.


    This ensures that there is no oversight.


    He firmly believes that with such a search, Yang Teng will inevitably show his feet.


    After exploring more than half of the area, the emperor Zhun was surprised, but the results of the divine sense inspection found nothing!


    Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air, leaving no breath, making him unable to find out.


    The more so, the quasi-emperor became more interested, which showed that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique was very powerful.


    If he mastered this invisibility technique, he might be able to avoid the detection of the great emperor.


    Wu Tian naturally knew the power of the master Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, and was sure that the master had not been trampled to death by one foot. Wu Tian was a little relieved.


    "Tentative charge, interfere with his exploration commander. Remember not to sacrifice indifferently!" Of course, Wu Tian couldn''t tolerate the quasi-emperor looking for the master''s position with ease, and immediately ordered his subordinates to interfere with the opponent.


    "Chong!" Shocking roar, a team launched an attack.


    The attacking power is not the strongest, as long as it makes a huge momentum.


    Far away, before getting close to the Zhun emperor, this team immediately retreated.


    Then there was another team, in the same way, aimed at interfering with the quasi-emperor exploring Yang Teng''s trace.


    Several teams launched attacks repeatedly, but they all pretended to attack, trying to interfere with the quasi emperor.


    The Emperor Zhun was very annoyed, and he could completely ignore such feints, but the shouts of these people made him upset, and the continuous waves of attacks from several teams also seriously affected the stability of his consciousness.


    Angrily shouted: "You wait for the rat generation, is this to force the old man to take action to kill you, etc.! Let me roll away, don''t anger the old man and kill you!"


    He has such a qualification, a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, and a huge advantage in the realm of cultivation, can resolve the offensive of these teams with one palm.


    But he can''t do this for the time being, if he gets distracted, lest Yang Teng take the opportunity to slip away.


    Yang Teng disappeared instantly, indicating that he was not fatally injured.


    Seeing that the interference action had been effective, Wu Tian continued to command the team to interfere so that the team could increase its momentum.


    The quasi emperor was tired of coping, not only wanted to catch Yang Teng, but also wanted to disperse these nasty guys.


    How can there be the best of both worlds.


    Regardless of these hateful flies!


    Since those cowards dared not enter his attack range, they simply ignored it.


    The Emperor Zhun once again devoted all his energy to exploring the traces of Yang Teng.


    Divine consciousness probed area by area.


    Suddenly, a faint fluctuation came from somewhere in the void not far away.


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the Emperor Zhun, "Damn junior, you are just a monk at the Saint King realm after all, wanting to escape the palm of the old man and dream!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhundi''s big palm reached out, completely covering the place of void fluctuations.


    With the big palms and five fingers close together, it''s time to catch Yang Teng now!


    "Bang!" grabbed a blank!


    The Emperor Zhun felt very clearly that there was nothing in his palm and he did not catch Yang Teng!


    Impossible, he clearly felt the fluctuation of the void.


    Still in doubt, suddenly felt another sign of fluctuation in the void, this time obviously more obvious.


    The quasi emperor immediately understood, he just took a step slower, and Yang Teng fled over there.


    "I see where you flee!" The Emperor Zhun made another shot, this time with an extremely fast shot. With the cultivation level of the Saint King Yang Teng, he would definitely not be able to escape such an attack.


    "Bang!" However, this time, the Emperor Zhun still caught a hole!


    what''s the situation? The emperor Zhun felt that his head was not enough, so he caught it twice in a row. Was he too slow to respond, or was there a deviation in the divine sense detection?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, not far in front of him, the signs of void fluctuations were more obvious, and Yang Teng''s breath was even detected in the divine consciousness.


    The quasi emperor laughed grimly: "Now let''s see where you are going!"

 Chapter 2133: Join forces with the star master

    Chapter 2133 Joining Hands to Fight the Star Master


    Yang Teng should always be caught now, Zhundi thought with confidence.


    However, when he shot again, he was shocked to find that he was still empty-handed!


    "Asshole thing, **** it! The old man doesn''t believe you can escape the palm of the old man''s hands over and over again!" The Emperor Zhun was furious, and raised the power of divine sense detection to the strongest, carefully inspecting every inch of space.


    On his left front, the space fluctuated violently, and the aura he detected was exactly the same as Yang Teng.


    The emperor Zhun had a savage face and fisted out.


    This time, he didn''t want to catch Yang Teng, but first forced Yang Teng out of the void.


    "Boom!" The power of both fists smashed the void.


    The Emperor Zhun did not see Yang Teng''s figure, but he detected Yang Teng''s breath on the other side of his body.


    Even thinking about it, two punches blasted out again, still the same result.


    For many consecutive times, he failed to find the exact position of Yang Teng, and every time he shot was empty-handed, this made him both angry and pleasantly surprised.


    Angrily, Yang Teng actually used such means to play him.


    What was pleasantly surprised was that Yang Teng''s ability to hide in the void made him, the quasi-emperor, unable to investigate, which was enough to show the power of this technique.


    If he mastered this technique, wouldn''t he have a powerful means of life-saving!


    Thinking of this, the emperor Zhun was even more urgent, wishing to catch Yang Teng immediately and tortured him severely, even if he forcibly explored Yang Teng''s knowledge of the sea, he must master this technique.


    "I see when you can hide!" The Emperor Zhun was also consumed, as soon as he found the void fluctuations, he immediately launched a fierce attack.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Teng had always maintained this state, he would inevitably reveal his flaws under his onslaught.


    As long as he catches a flaw, he can capture Yang Teng.


    In the distance, Wu Tian smiled, and the master''s Void Invisibility Technique was a great achievement. Such a quasi-emperor was all turned around by Yang Teng.


    The other monks were not as calm as Wu Tian, ??and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the quasi emperor who was crazy.


    The commander is too powerful, not only is the fighting power amazing, but such a method is unheard of.


    Suddenly, Emperor Zhun detected two fluctuations, which appeared in two directions of his body at the same time.


    Two diametrically opposite directions, detecting Yang Teng''s breath at the same time, made Zhundi suddenly confused, which side is Yang Teng''s true body and which side is Yang Teng''s suspicious formation.


    Many defeats made the emperor sober. He felt that no matter how fast Yang Teng was, he couldn''t be faster than the emperor. The reason why he failed many attacks was due to Yang Teng''s invisibility technique.


    Emperor Zhun believes that this is a stealth technique with a strong disorientation effect, which can absorb the attacker''s attention and interfere with judgment.


    It was exactly the same. When he felt the fluctuations in two places at the same time, he lost his judgment, unable to judge which side was Yang Teng''s true body, or both were Yang Teng''s methods to confuse him.


    No matter so many, simply attack at the same time and list both fluctuations as the target of attack. It depends on what Yang Teng has to deal with.


    When the consciousness moved, both fists blasted out at the same time, attacking two different directions respectively.


    The emperor Zhun was anxious, and blasted his fists in two directions, but he didn''t notice, the empty door in front of him opened!


    The entire front is exposed.


    How could Yang Teng miss such a great opportunity.


    I have used many methods before and after, isn''t it just this moment!


    The blade burst into light, and a long knife suddenly smashed into the void and fell straight down.


    The knife came so suddenly, there was no sign at all, and the Emperor Zhun could not even feel the power fluctuations of the colorful fantasy dream, let alone feel Yang Teng''s strong murderous aura.


    When he realized that something was wrong, he hit the air with both fists at the same time, and then tried to close his fists to resist the long knife, but it was too late.


    Only stepping back, there is hope of avoiding the knife.


    The Emperor Zhun exploded with unprecedented strength, his body retreated quickly, and at the same time he shouted, and opened his mouth a cold glow.


    "Cut!" A loud shout came, and a bright moon appeared in front of the long knife.


    Yang Teng''s series of operations are to expose the quasi-emperor. He has only one chance. If he can''t kill the quasi-emperor, then he can''t use the void invisibility technique again, and can only fight against the quasi-emperor on his own strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to fall into entanglement battle.


    The bright moon just formed, it has burst.


    Countless bright spots were overwhelming, and they wrapped the retreating quasi emperor.


    There was a sound of ding-dang, and a hastily attack from the emperor Zhun dissolving some of the bright spots, but was also consumed by the bright spots.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng didn''t care whether the bright spots of the sky could play the strongest power, followed by another knife.


    This time, instead of using a single sword, he used Tianhuang 13 swords from the beginning.


    Thirteen dollars is faster than one.


    Yang Teng used the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords from beginning to end, and the bright spot in the sky that was wrapped around the Emperor Zhun completely disappeared.


    Looking at the opposite side, the quasi emperor was covered with blood, and he had become a blood man.


    With the last trace of strength, Zhundi barely supported his body, raised his hand with difficulty and pointed at Yang Teng.


    "You, how on earth did you do it? The old man is puzzled..."


    Every time he uttered a word, the emperor Zhun would spout a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Teng stood proudly, "How can you understand my strength! Let''s go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Turning around and not paying attention to this quasi emperor, he ran to the other side of the battlefield with a knife.


    "The old man was unwilling to be killed by a cultivator of the Holy King..." The quasi-emperor was unwilling, and finally he was full of words to say.


    "Boom!" After the explosion, Zhundi''s body exploded and turned into a blooming blood flower.


    He still has many questions. He wants to ask Yang Teng, and he has endless unwillingness, but he can only go with the wind.


    The fierce battle on the other side was vigorous, with a three-on-three situation, and there was no victory or defeat for a while, and the two sides were temporarily evenly matched.


    The star master did not go all out, he always kept one hand, always paying attention to Yang Teng''s situation.


    The quasi-emperor repeatedly failed to attack, and the star lord was angry. It took so long to deal with a little monk who was seriously injured, and it took so long to be unable to capture him. It was a waste!


    He didn''t know that after Yang Teng suffered a heavy injury, he immediately became invisible in the void, and forcibly changed his position the moment the quasi-emperor fell.


    Taking advantage of the quasi-emperor¡¯s stunned work, a large amount of healing pills was put into his mouth, and after the heavy wound he was healed, Yang Teng began to use methods to play the quasi-emperor.


    After beheading the quasi-emperor, Yang Teng rushed over with a void knife.


    The star master suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The situation is not right, this Yang Teng counterattacked in Jedi, actually beheading his subordinate.


    In this way, Yang Teng joined the battlefield here, and with such a holy monk who was enough to fight the quasi-emperor, the situation would be reversed immediately.


    The situation took a turn for the worse, but the star master didn''t even think about withdrawing from the battlefield.


    This is the Star Lord Mansion, the power center of the Soul Fighting Continent. If he dared to escape, causing the Star Lord Mansion to fall into the hands of the rebels, what awaited him would be the harshest punishment from the Azure Light Sect.


    Right now, there were only two paths in front of the star master, defending the star master mansion and defeating the rebels. No longer is defeated and died. There will be no third way!


    The star master sighed in his heart, there is little hope of defeating the rebels, it is better to die on the spot than to be severely punished by Qingguangzong.


    "Kill!" With a wild roar, the star master immediately increased the attack power to the strongest, and launched a stormy attack on Raleigh.


    Raleigh felt the pressure doubled.


    After all, he was the first quasi-emperor of the Soul Dou continent, and the star master could have today''s status, that was also a punch and kick.


    Raleigh still didn''t look enough in front of him.


    "Star Lord, are you going to work hard?" Yang Teng laughed and ran over, "It''s a pity, you are too late for your hard work!"


    Regardless of the battle of the other four, Yang Teng swung his long sword and slashed towards the star master''s door.


    The star master was upset in his heart, so he shouldn''t always stare at Yang Teng, go all out to kill Raleigh earlier, and the situation would not be so passive.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Feeling the power of Yang Teng''s sword, the star master dare not care, and the sword in his hand greets him.


    "Chop the Galaxy!" A shot is the strongest attack.


    Over the years, countless strong people have died under the star master''s hand-hanging galaxy swordsmanship.


    A little bit of stars appeared in the void, and as the star master''s sword fell, these stars collapsed, and it looked like the name of this trick, the star master smashed the galaxy with one sword.


    In the past, the unmatched Smashing Galaxy was displayed, and the star master was not sure in his heart.


    It''s also funny to say, this move of killing how many quasi-emperor powerhouses smashed Xinghe, the star master actually thought that it might not be able to kill Yang Teng, a monk of the Holy King realm.


    The fact is exactly the same.


    Seeing the star master''s sword fell, Yang Teng did not show a tough attitude.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to fight the first quasi-emperor of the soul fight continent.


    After all, the situation is already under his control. It is safer to delay a little bit and cooperate with Raleigh to kill the star master together.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared in front of the star master.


    "Here!" The star master lost his sword, killing many quasi emperors and smashing Xinghe with a single move, even Yang Teng could not touch a corner of his clothes.


    "Dignified Star Master, it is really embarrassing to be teased by a cultivator of the Saint King Realm!" While Raleigh ridiculed the Star Master, he didn''t have any idle hands and blasted out.


    The star master had to face Raleigh.


    He just turned around, and a gleaming long knife struck from his side.


    The two-sided attack made the star owner a little tired of coping.


    Normally against a quasi-emperor in Raleigh''s realm, the star master can fight against two at the same time, and neither will be disadvantaged.


    Today, Yang Teng is stronger than Raleigh.


    Without hesitation, the star master regarded Yang Teng as his prime enemy, and the long sword swung towards Yang Teng again.


    Making the star master angry, Yang Teng still didn''t confront him, and disappeared in front of him in a flash, making his move failed again.


    While guarding against Yang Teng''s sneak attack, he also had to fight against Raleigh''s attack. The Star Master was a little confused.


    Raleigh''s attack was traceable, but Yang Teng was so fascinating that he couldn''t tell where Yang Teng would appear next moment.


    Damn Yang Teng! Damn Raleigh!


    Without Raleigh''s interference, the star owner could still concentrate on dealing with Yang Teng.


    The two joined forces to put tremendous pressure on the star owner, so that he could not fight back, so he had to enter a state of full defense.

 Chapter 2134: Star Lord defeated

    The 2134th chapter star master defeated


    Just as the so-called one blasted anger and then faded and exhausted, the star master changed from offensive to defensive, and the energy in his heart became a little frustrated.


    Be completely passive.


    Raleigh''s main attack, constantly inciting violent attacks, suppressed the star master unable to counterattack.


    Yang Teng played a role as a harassment on the side, and the mysterious attack made the Star Master unable to defend.


    Although Raleigh''s attack was very powerful, in the star master''s eyes, it was even more threatening. It was Yang Teng who needed to be on guard at all times.


    Raleigh is in the light and it is easy to resist, but Yang Teng is in the dark.


    After playing for a while, the star master still couldn''t figure out Yang Teng''s law, no matter how hard he exerted his power, he couldn''t tell where Yang Teng would appear next time.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand is not a vegetarian, and if he dare to look down on his sword skills, he will definitely die under the Void Sword.


    Before, there were three quasi emperors who were all killed by Yang Teng, which also reminded the star master.


    With a hand free to seal the attack from Raleigh, the star master paid most of his attention to Yang Teng, always guarding against Yang Teng''s sneak attacks.


    The star owner has also played against two or more people at the same time, but this time, he couldn''t do two things.


    Yang Teng put too much pressure on him, and he could only go all out to deal with Yang Teng.


    To despise Raleigh and list Raleigh as a secondary opponent is not wrong in itself, but Raleigh is not easy to provoke.


    He dared to stand up against the rule of Qingguangzong, and he was naturally a quasi emperor with good strength.


    Luo Li was delighted to discover that the star master was a little absent from him.


    Did not launch the strongest attack, but weakened the attack a little bit.


    What he did was not too obvious, and most of the star master''s thoughts were on Yang Teng, and Raleigh''s methods were not discovered by the star master.


    As Raleigh''s offensive quietly weakened, the star master''s shot power against Raleigh also weakened a little bit, putting more strength on Yang Teng.


    The star master didn''t realize that he had fallen into Raleigh''s trap.


    I think it''s almost done, so I''ll continue, I''m afraid it will be discovered by the star master.


    The strength that Raleigh had been gathering suddenly burst out.


    "Go to hell!" Suddenly, Raleigh''s attack power increased by more than one!


    Just like a monk in the Saint King realm who suddenly became a quasi-emperor, the power he aroused was naturally completely different from before.


    The star master was shocked, and then realized that he had been fooled.


    This cunning Raleigh used such a method to lure him into a fool!


    The power used in the battle against Raleigh has been weakened too much, and it is not so easy to think about instantly increasing the power.


    What''s more, there was Yang Teng on the other side. Seeing Raleigh''s violent rise, Yang Teng also swung a knife.


    The two of them launched their strongest attacks almost at the same time, and the star master at the center of the attack continued to complain.


    He can no longer treat one of the two opponents as the main enemy, he can only treat it the same, and do his best to resist the attacks of the two.


    "Boom!" When the swords collided, it was not a symphony of gold and iron, but a burst of bombardment, which showed the power of the collision between Yang Teng and the star master.


    The long sword flicked, and the long sword in the star master''s hand was almost picked up.


    On the other side, Raleigh''s attack had already fallen, colliding with the star master''s fist.


    One on the left and the other on the right, two violent forces acted on the star master at the same time.


    He couldn''t use the body as the center and use the way of power offset to resolve the two forces, but the two forces exploded on his body at the same time.


    Coupled with the opposing forces within the main body of the star, the three different forces interact and repel each other, and the resulting shock wave is completely applied in the main body of the star.


    At this moment, the power in the main body of the star could not be suppressed, and the amount of madness violently impacted his body.


    In normal times, the star master can sink his heart, slowly guide the solution, and slowly suppress these three different forces.


    There is no time now.


    Yang Teng and Raleigh succeeded in their respective blows, and of course they would not stop there. They immediately launched a stormy attack.


    The old force has not been removed, the new force is here again!


    "Puff!" The star master spouted a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were severely damaged. The meridians in his body were severely damaged, and many bones showed signs of fragmentation.


    This kind of injury will not have too serious impact on the star master in normal times. It will be able to be repaired soon by running the divine consciousness to guide the colorful dream power.


    However, at such a moment of life and death, how could Yang Teng and Luo Li give him a chance to heal his injuries.


    The offensive is like a wave, wave after wave of attacks, constantly superimposed on the star master.


    Not only does he have no chance to heal his injuries, he also has to fight against the follow-up force.


    No matter how strong the power is, it cannot resist such an attack.


    Finally, the star master felt that his successor was weak, and the strength in his body could no longer continue to contend.


    ended!


    The Star Master knew in his heart that he was already unable to resist.


    After losing his last breath, the star master seemed to be evacuated in an instant.


    "Bang!" The two powers fell on him again, and the star master made a loud noise, and a bright blood flower bloomed between Yang Teng and Raleigh.


    The Star Master of the Contra Continent was so dead without a place to be buried!


    Raleigh couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This is the star master who has ruled the Continent for many years, he is the first quasi-emperor of the Continent.


    "We killed the star master?" While Raleigh laughed wildly, the tone of his words was still a bit unsteady.


    Yang Teng roared violently: "The star master has already come down, how long do you want to fight!"


    After that, he ran towards the battlefield on Liu Mengsheng''s side with a void knife.


    Raleigh suddenly realized that there are still two quasi emperors. Don''t think that this will be a big victory. Kill the last two quasi emperors to ensure the final outcome of this war.


    Five of the seven quasi-emperors died in battle, among them the star master, the ruler of the soul fight continent.


    Where are these two quasi-emperors still in love.


    "Don''t do it anymore, I''m willing to surrender." The quasi-emperor who was fighting Liu Mengsheng fiercely saw Yang Teng approaching with a shining long knife with the blood of Lord Star Lord on it. How dare he continue to insist and immediately shouted beg for mercy.


    Liu Mengsheng didn''t dare to make any claims, and looked at Yang Teng.


    Before the expedition, Yang Teng was already the leader of this team, with absolute control.


    After this battle, Yang Teng killed three quasi-emperors in a row to kill the star master, and Yang Teng also had more of it.


    How could the three of Liu Mengsheng have any other thoughts? They were completely convinced, and asked Yang Teng for any decision.


    "Treat the Cyan Guangzong cultivator, under the quasi emperor, the realm of cultivation can be lowered!" Yang Teng''s words were full of murderous intent.


    Can descend under the quasi emperor? Doesn''t this mean that monks of the quasi-emperor realm are not accepted?


    I really don''t understand what kind of hatred Yang Teng and Qingguangzong have. Accepting this quasi-emperor''s surrender is considered an extra power. In the future, other Qingguangzong quasi-emperors may also surrender to them.


    Yang Teng blocked this road, isn''t he going to fight Qingguangzong to the end.


    Liu Mengsheng thought so in his heart, but didn''t dare to say more.


    Yang Teng always emphasized that this team needs absolute obedience, and no second voice is allowed. Especially when fighting, Yang Teng''s decision represents everything.


    Liu Mengsheng just felt that it was a pity to kill this quasi-emperor, it would be better to accept his surrender and increase his strength.


    Now that Yang Teng has decided, kill him, leave this quasi emperor, and take strict precautions to prevent this quasi emperor from betraying again.


    Liu Mengsheng immediately launched a strong attack, entangled the quasi emperor firmly, did not give him a chance to escape, and waited for Yang Teng to take action.


    "Why! The old man surrendered sincerely, as long as you are willing to accept me, I swear to God, I will never have two hearts." The quasi-emperor was anxious, and the star lord was killed by Yang Teng and Raleigh. His strength was far inferior. Star Lord.


    If you want to save your life, you can only surrender, but Yang Teng is ruthlessly blocked.


    Yang Teng will not give him the answer, it is impossible to tell him, that is to completely sever the rule of the Qingguangzong, annihilate all the quasi-emperors and the great emperors of the Qingguangzong, and reduce the ordinary monks to slavery!


    This is the fate of the Azure Light Sect inciting the five major forces to invade the universe, and it is the inevitable fate of treating Yang Teng that way back then.


    Regardless of the quasi-emperor''s roar, Yang Teng joined the battlefield with a knife.


    "Yang Teng, what I say is sincere. As long as you accept my surrender, I am willing to be a slave." In order to survive, the quasi emperor even said such things as a slave.


    "Do you want to be a slave? It depends on whether you have the qualifications!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Why, why on earth." The quasi emperor really didn''t understand, he was also a quasi emperor''s cultivation realm anyway, didn''t Yang Teng want to improve his strength.


    "Just because you are the quasi-emperor of the Blue Light Sect, just because I want to destroy the Blue Light Sect, it''s that simple!" Yang Teng''s face was savage, a ray of light swept up, and the long sword suddenly fell.


    "How hate and hate Qingguangzong against you! You hate Qingguangzong so much, who are you!" The quasi emperor on the other side understood a little bit. The reason Yang Teng refused to accept his surrender might have a deep hatred with Qingguangzong.


    But what does this have to do with him.


    The Blue Light Sect is so big and possesses many cultivators, even if someone has a grudge against Yang Teng under the name of the Blue Light Sect, he can''t spread the resentment on every cultivator of the Blue Light Sect.


    "No need to talk about these useless nonsense, die!" Yang Teng doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense. The battle is far from over until this point. No one can guarantee that Qing Guangzong will receive news and dispatch troops from other places. Enter the Contra continent.


    "Quick battle, get rid of this quasi-emperor, and quickly end all the battles!" Yang Teng swept the quasi-emperor''s body quickly with a knife.


    Liu Mengsheng did not dare to fall behind. This enemy should have been dealt with by him, but in the end Yang Teng had to take action, which already made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Facing the two violent attacks at the same time, the quasi-emperor in the center of the storm was miserable.


    Strong as the star master, all died under the sword of Yang Teng, his strength is far inferior to the star master, how can he contend.


    After only holding on for a moment, Liu Mengsheng punched the quasi emperor''s arm.


    The Void Knife cut down at the right time, taking away the other arm of Emperor Zhun.


    Without giving him a chance to repair his arm, Liu Mengsheng fisted the Queen Zhun.


    After a stagger, the quasi-emperor''s defense was completely broken.


    The sword light swept up, and the head of the Emperor Zhun flew up in the air.

 Chapter 2135: Frustrated Raleigh

    Chapter 2135: Frustrated Raleigh


    The battle on the other side soon ended.


    So far, the Star Lord of the Soul Dou Dalu and his six quasi-emperor cultivation level subordinates have all died in battle.


    The three of Luo Li stood behind Yang Teng, and the three of them had completely accepted Yang Teng''s dominance.


    This is the respect that Yang Teng has exchanged for his own strength, and the world where the strong is respected, showing superhuman strength, Yang Teng completely convinced the three quasi-emperors.


    It can be seen from where the three people stand.


    "Master, do you want us to go up." Raleigh asked for instructions as the team fought fiercely with the star master''s team.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "No, just take this opportunity to train the team and deal with the next battle."


    The fight behind?


    The three quasi emperors were a little puzzled about what else could be going to fight behind.


    Killing the star master eliminated all the quasi-emperor powerhouses of the Azure Light Sect in the Soul Dou Continent. Other teams shouldn''t worry about it. The super strength displayed by this team was enough to suppress any power in the Soul Dou Continent.


    The only thing to consider is that after Qing Guangzong learns the news, he will definitely send a team to conquer.


    But that doesn''t matter, the goal at the beginning of this team was to drive the Blue Light Sect out of the Soul Fighting Continent.


    This goal is now only a short walk away.


    After achieving this goal, Raleigh plans to leave the Contra Continent and travel to more places.


    Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu have similar ideas.


    "Three people, have you ever thought about what ideas and arrangements you have after driving away the power of Qingguangzong in the Soul Dou continent." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the three.


    Raleigh said without hesitation: "I am going to travel in the realm of fantasy dreams. Although I am a quasi emperor, through this battle, I have seen many of my shortcomings. There are still many places in the fantasy world that I have not been to, and maybe I can find them. It¡¯s my chance to make a breakthrough in strength."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Do the two seniors think so too."


    Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu didn''t think too much about it, joining this team just wanted to overthrow the rule of Qingguangzong.


    What he considered at the beginning was how to fight against the powerful Qingguangzong. As for defeating the Qingguangzong, he had never thought about it.


    He believes that this process will inevitably continue for a long time, after all, the Qingguang Sect''s rule in the Soul Dou Continent is deeply rooted and cannot be achieved overnight.


    Now that he has achieved his goal so easily, Liu Mengsheng feels a little at a loss and doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Qin Lu''s heart moved, "Leader Yang, but I don''t know what you plan to do in the future."


    He felt that Yang Teng could not let go of all this.


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, "It can be called a great victory over the power of Qingguangzong in the Soul Fighting Continent. But the Qingguangzong is still powerful. I might as well say that there is a deep hatred between Qingguangzong and me. After the war, I will not stop here, but will continue to fight until the Azure Light Sect is destroyed!"


    hiss!


    The three quasi emperors simultaneously sucked in air-conditioning.


    Yang Teng''s tone was too loud, and opening his mouth was to destroy the Blue Light Sect.


    Doesn''t he know how terrifying the Azure Light Sect is? Don''t think that the great emperor of the Azure Light Sect has suffered heavy losses, and the Azure Light Sect is completely finished.


    The so-called Hundred-legged Worm is dead but not stiff. A behemoth like the Qingguangzong can rank among the top ten forces in the fantasy world. Its powerful foundation is terrifying, and no one dares to fight the Qingguangzong.


    What does Yang Teng have, dare to say such a thing.


    It doesn''t mean anything to seize the dominance of Soul Fight mainland.


    You must know that the life activity area ruled by the Qingguangzong is thousands of yuan, and the loss of a soul fight continent is just a peripheral force.


    For the Qingguang Sect, this loss, not to mention hurting the bones, even the fur.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the three of them, "The three seniors, are willing to continue fighting with me, and devote themselves to the great battle to overthrow the Qingguangzong until the day when the Qingguangzong is completely wiped out. Perhaps we inadvertently started the battle. A super power."


    Raleigh Yijian couldn''t describe his mood at the moment.


    He believed that Yang Teng''s remarks were definitely not casual.


    From the day he saw Yang Teng, he saw that Yang Teng possessed a trait different from others.


    Yang Teng must be someone who does great things.


    But such ambition still frightened Raleigh.


    It is not so easy to destroy the Blue Light Sect and replace it, creating a super power in the fantasy world.


    Don''t say that a super power, even a small power, has to go through many generations of hard work, from scratch, and a little accumulation to complete this process.


    A solid foundation, a good and healthy development model, and a combination of various factors can make a force grow stronger.


    This process also faces the challenges of countless enemies.


    Too difficult, this is something that cannot be done.


    Luo looked at Yang Teng with a strange look, "What you said can''t be realized at all."


    Yang Teng did not explain.


    No matter how difficult it is, is it as difficult as his entrepreneurial venture in the universe?


    "This is my idea and the goal I strive for. It is definitely impossible for me to achieve it alone, so I ask the three to think about it. If possible, we will fight together. Even if we fail in the future, we have struggled. He also left a deep and light touch in the long history of the dream world."


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked towards the endless void, "A person''s life is very long and very short. It is better to live a wonderful life instead of a life of nothing."


    "Okay! This makes sense!" Liu Mengsheng laughed, "What about failure? It is a hundred times better than never before. Don''t think about it. I am willing to fight with you. From then on, I, Liu Mengsheng, will be your subordinate. !"


    Yang Teng was quite surprised. As a quasi-emperor, Liu Mengsheng was so decisive that he was willing to work hard with him without thinking about it.


    To make such a decision requires great determination.


    You know, after Liu Mengsheng agreed, his status in the team would no longer be a superior quasi-emperor realm powerhouse, but a subordinate of Yang Teng, and he must obey Yang Teng''s orders from now on.


    It is completely different from this temporary team.


    What you do in the future and your status in this team depend on Yang Teng''s decision.


    For example, now, Liu Mengsheng can leave the team at any time. After he decides to follow Yang Teng, there is no such freedom. If he decides to leave the team, it is betrayal. Yang Teng will try his best to kill the betrayers.


    Qin Lu was pondering, he didn''t make a decision immediately, he was still considering gains and losses.


    Raleigh was even more hesitant.


    It sounds like Yang Teng''s ideas and goals are very attractive, which makes people feel excited and impulsive.


    But think about it carefully, this goal is completely impossible to achieve.


    If it is really that easy to create a super power, wouldn''t the fantasy world be full of power?


    Too joking, too naive.


    Raleigh pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I am a sloppy person and I am not accustomed to all kinds of constraints. After this battle, I still want to travel in the fantasy world and see a wider world."


    Yang Teng smiled lightly, the twisted melon was not sweet.


    Raleigh is unwilling to join his team, and Raleigh must also consider it. For one thing, this team is weak, just a team, not a small force.


    Furthermore, after joining this team, one must obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    This is certainly not easy to accept for those in the quasi-emperor realm.


    "Fortunately, Senior Luo is indifferent by nature and does not want to involve these mundane things, Yang Teng understands." Yang Teng smiled.


    Raleigh was surprised. He thought that Yang Teng would definitely try his best to keep him and let him join the team as much as possible. Raleigh had already thought out all kinds of arguments.


    But never thought that Yang Teng had no intention to stay.


    He said he didn''t want to join this team, but Yang Teng didn''t say a word to keep him.


    Luo Li felt very disappointed in his heart. Could it be that he is so unimportant? In Yang Teng''s eyes, he is worthless.


    Is it really as they guessed that there is a super power behind Yang Teng, and the attitude towards them is dispensable?


    All kinds of emotions rushed to his mind, Raleigh was even a little upset, maybe he shouldn''t reject Yang Teng.


    The words have been spoken, there is no possibility of recovery, Raleigh stood lonely on the side, obviously without the joy of victory in the war.


    "Such a decision must be difficult. Senior Qin doesn¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s not too late to make a decision after thinking about it. Whether it¡¯s going to stay or staying, it¡¯s my friend of Yang Teng. We used to fight side by side. If I need Yang Teng in future Wherever it is, just open it."


    Yang Teng did not turn into anger because of Raleigh''s refusal. How others decide is their freedom, and there is no need to impose his own ideas on others.


    Therefore, Qin Lu was not forced to make a decision.


    Qin Lu smiled, "Actually, I know my own situation very well. I definitely have no hope of pursuing the realm of the Great Emperor. I thought before that if I can drive away the Qingguangzong forces, I will live in seclusion in the future. I feel the unprecedented vitality. Perhaps, my old bone can still work for a few more years. As you said, maybe I can leave a fortune in the long history of the dream world."


    Qin Lu''s decision made Raleigh even more disappointed.


    Two of the three quasi emperors decided to continue fighting with Yang Teng, but he was not optimistic about Yang Teng''s future.


    Not to mention whether this decision was correct, at least he didn''t show the decision of Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu.


    The failure of Yang Teng''s plan naturally had no effect.


    If Yang Teng succeeds, he will really create a super power.


    In the future, he Raleigh will be the talk of countless people. When it comes to today''s decision, I don''t know how many people say that Raleigh has no vision and is greedy for life and fear of death.


    Ugh! Raleigh sighed in his heart, and his body buckled down.


    Feeling the changes in Raleigh, Yang Teng shook his head secretly, isn''t it just a decision, why bother to hit Raleigh, the quasi-emperor, to such an extent.


    The battle between the two teams is coming to an end.


    Under the leadership of Wu Tian, ??the team became more and more courageous, and no one could stop it.


    The Blue Light Sect''s team lost their command, and the strongest were all killed. Where did the ordinary monks still have the intent to fight.


    Hearing of surrendering and not killing, many people directly gave up resistance, discarded their weapons, and stood aside honestly waiting for disposal.


    A few cultivators who were tough and confronted were quickly culled by Wu Tian''s leadership.

 Chapter 2136: Dont regret the decision

    Chapter 2136 Don''t regret the decision


    The next battle was calm, and the Star Lord''s Mansion quickly fell into Yang Teng''s control.


    Although the process of defeating the star master is a bit thrilling, the result is the best, which everyone wants to see.


    Soon the full occupation of the Star Lord Mansion.


    Many people are looking forward to the next battle, such as continuing to advance and then destroying the entire Contra continent.


    Yang Teng called everyone together, and the monks waited for the next battle order.


    Feeling the look of expectation, Yang Teng understood the feelings of these people.


    The Qingguang Sect has ruled the Soul Fight Continent for so long, like a big mountain, weighing on everyone''s heart, and now being able to overthrow this mountain with his own hands, one can imagine the excitement and urgency.


    The team was quiet, no one spoke, only heavy breathing was heard.


    "Everyone, defeat the Azure Light Sect and seize the Star Lord''s Mansion. This is our first great victory in action. There are more victories in the future, waiting for us to achieve it by ourselves!"


    As soon as Yang Teng spoke, many people felt relieved, and there was still fighting behind.


    "At this point in the battle, in fact, the rule of the Azure Light Sect in the Soul Fighting Continent can be said to be about to end. Although the battle has not completely ended, I am already a little bit reluctant. In this way, they went their separate ways. But they had to face this reality."


    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    The monks were quieter.


    This is something that no one has ever thought of. On such an occasion, Yang Teng raised it.


    Indeed, the battle is almost at an end, and the strength of the Azure Light Sect is not a concern in other parts of the Soul Dou continent.


    The problems they are facing, the end of the war, everyone has their own way.


    Days of training have made the monks accustomed to this kind of life, especially under the leadership of Yang Teng, defeating such a powerful enemy, it has inspired many people.


    They enjoy fighting like this, fighting against powerful enemies, and cooperating with their companions to kill the enemy.


    Does it end like this, and return to the ordinary life of the past?


    What should they do, many people looked confused.


    "Why the commander is so sad? In my opinion, it is better to keep this team, and you will continue to fight with us!" Wu Tian stood up in time.


    Without communication, he can understand what Yang Teng thinks.


    Wu Tian stood up from the team and turned to face the team, "Brothers, for you, defeating the star master and driving away the power of the Azure Light Sect from the Soul Fighting Continent is the ultimate victory."


    That''s right, this is exactly why this team was founded.


    "However, this is not only the case for the Grand Commander! For some reasons, the Grand Commander is not at the same level as the Azure Light Sect. He will continue to fight the Blue Light Sect until the Azure Light Sect is completely eliminated!"


    Wu Tian''s words shocked many people, fighting against the forces of the Blue Light Sect in the Soul Fighting Continent was already the most daring decision they had made in their lives. Yang Teng actually wanted to fight the entire Blue Light Sect!


    There are also many people who are very excited. After twenty days of training, they have thoroughly stimulated their will to fight. They are eager to continue fighting and prove themselves in battle.


    "I think there is no need for our team to be disbanded. We can use people like us as the backbone to build a stronger force, and from then on, it can compete with the Qingguangzong to the end."


    Having said that, Yang Teng knew that he should come forward.


    "Wu Tian, ??stop for a moment. We can''t force others. After all, it is impossible for everyone to be the same as me. If we want to completely eliminate the Blue Light Sect, we must listen to everyone''s opinions."


    Of course, Yang Teng''s prestige in the team need not be said.


    He stood in front of the team, patrolled his eyes, slowly swept across, watching the performance of the monks in his eyes.


    From the changes in the expressions of these monks, it can be seen that there are still many people supporting him.


    "The battle with the Blue Light Sect is long and arduous. Maybe we won''t be able to destroy the Blue Light Sect until the end of the fight. Instead, the Blue Light Sect will destroy us."


    "So, I don''t force anyone''s decision. Brothers who are willing to follow me and continue to fight, stand here. Brothers who are not going to stay in the team and want to leave, please stand here."


    Yang Teng pointed to the left and right, and let the monks choose.


    Immediately someone shouted: "I am willing to follow the commander and continue to fight to destroy the Qingguangzong!"


    "The Blue Light Sect is cruel and inhumane. It has been squeezing and bullying us for so many years. Now the general leader is willing to lead us to fight together, and the brother who is not afraid of death will stand over!"


    Someone kept making decisions, shouting loudly, standing on the side of supporting Yang Teng.


    Some monks who did not want to stay in the team did not dare to make a decision immediately.


    Leaving the team will not irritate Yang Teng because of this, what if it causes a killing.


    Seeing the undecided monks, Yang Teng said: "No matter whether you stay or stay, they are all brothers who have fought side by side with me, Yang Teng. For the brothers who will not continue to fight, I will be among the spoils captured this time. , Take out a part as your reward for fighting. See you in the future, we are still good brothers."


    For the monks who want to leave, there is no need to keep them. What Yang Teng needs is people who can make up his mind to fight with him, not those who shrink back and think about the future.


    Being afraid of challenging the behemoth of Qingguangzong now is also a hidden danger to stay in the team. In the future, fighting with Qingguangzong will cause them to shrink back because of their fear, which will affect the team''s combat effectiveness, but it will backfire.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Teng, I am not so impotent, and will never retaliate against the brother who left."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned around and talked with Liu Mengsheng and the two quasi emperors of Qin Lu.


    Someone who is attentive discovered that the quasi-di Raleigh was missing!


    Combined with Yang Teng''s decision, it is not difficult to think that Raleigh left the team and Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu stayed.


    Of the three quasi emperors, two decided to stay, indicating that these two were still very optimistic about Yang Teng and decided to fight against Qingguangzong with Yang Teng.


    Some monks hadn''t thought about it yet, because the two quasi emperors stayed behind, they immediately made a decision to stay in the team.


    Yang Teng turned around and stopped looking at the team, which made the monks who decided to leave much easier, and quietly walked to the other side.


    The remaining monks were happily talking with excitement, looking forward to the future, under the leadership of Yang Teng, to kill the Quartet, and eventually eliminate the Azure Light Sect.


    Those who decided to leave were somewhat depressed, as if they had done something wrong, they did not dare to look up at Yang Teng.


    After a long time, everyone made a decision and the team was divided into two distinct parts.


    Wu Tian walked over to report, "Master, everyone has made a decision."


    Yang Teng smiled and turned around. The situation made him very satisfied. The remaining people accounted for the majority of the team, and less than a quarter of the people decided to leave the team.


    "Wu Tian, ??first take some people and go to the treasure house to get some trophies to distribute to these brothers." Yang Teng ordered.


    Wu Tian called a team, and then said to the monks who decided to leave: "Please come with me, take your trophies and leave the Star Master Mansion. From then on, all your actions will be with our team. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you have anything else to enter this mansion, you must inform in advance. If anyone dares to break in privately, don¡¯t blame the brothers for being merciless!"


    Some things must be said beforehand. From now on, not only this Star Master Mansion, but also the entire Soul Dou continent will be under Yang Teng''s rule.


    Everything must be done in accordance with Yang Teng''s rules.


    Many people were obviously taken aback, and they were regarded as outsiders!


    "Um, Commander Wu, can we continue to participate in the battle? I mean, there is still the power of the Blue Light Sect in the Soul Fight Continent, can we participate in the next battle." A monk asked eagerly. .


    Wu Tian sneered: "What do you mean!"


    "From now on, Soul Fighting Continent will become the base for the leader to fight against the Azure Light Sect. What you do will no longer have anything to do with our team. What you are willing to do is your business. But not including You can join this team again, understand!"


    Wu Tian made it very clear. It is your own business to be willing to attack the forces of the Blue Light Sect in the Soul Fighting Continent, and it has nothing to do with this team.


    Our future confrontation with Qingguangzong will not be able to bring you.


    After hearing Wu Tian''s words, the monk stopped, with regrets on his face, "I''m not going anymore! I will continue to fight with the chief!"


    Without Yang Teng''s leadership, who can defeat Qingguangzong.


    The battle of Soul Fighting Continent is not over yet, he is unwilling to just stand by and become a spectator.


    Wu Tian''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "What do you think this is, you can come and leave if you want! Now that you have decided to leave, you no longer have anything to do with this team!"


    The monk knew Wu Tian''s temper, no matter how many good things he said, it was impossible for Wu Tian to change his mind.


    Turned around and ran in front of Yang Teng, "Commander, I don''t want to go, I am willing to continue to fight with you, please keep me."


    Among those monks who decided to leave, some regretted it.


    They have become accustomed to everything about this team, rigorous training, and fun fighting.


    Leaving this team, who can lead them to continue fighting, who dare to say that they can continue such a near-mythical victory.


    Both Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu looked at Yang Teng, hoping that Yang Teng would leave the monk.


    This is a well-trained monk, and after being tested by the Great War, he can definitely become the backbone of this team. Such personnel are more valuable than those recruited later.


    Besides, if you leave this monk, you may be able to recruit more monks who are ready to leave.


    The monk looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently and patted the shoulder of the cultivator, "You can still fight the Qingguangzong if you are not in the team. Now that you have decided, you should not regret it. You should understand my temper. Go, take your share. Trophy, start a new life."


    It''s easy to talk, and there will be no ruthlessness, and there will be no chaos.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need people with weak will.

 Chapter 2137: Arrogant messenger

    Chapter 2137 The Arrogant Messenger


    When the leaving monks walked out of the Star Lord''s Mansion with their share of their trophies, many people felt a sense of loss. They didn''t feel that relaxed at all, and some even felt reluctant.


    A decision was made, and it was too late to regret, Yang Teng resolutely refused some people''s requests to rejoin the team.


    If a team wants to rise and grow into a super power, resources and reserve forces are not important. The most important thing is obedience. After an order is issued, it is resolutely executed from top to bottom. This is the root of the rise of a power. .


    After fully taking over the Star Lord''s Mansion, Yang Teng began to rectify in an all-round way. These people will be the capital for him to contend with Qingguangzong, and all aspects need to be readjusted.


    First of all, let Wu Tian lead the people to continue the battle, clean up the remaining forces of the Qingguangzong in the Soul Dou continent, and seize control of the major cities.


    What Yang Teng fancy is not the control of these cities, but the huge resource wealth.


    The team has just been formed and is facing the dilemma of insufficient manpower. After occupying a city, it immediately transports resources to the Star Lord''s Mansion and puts them in the treasure house for unified management.


    This is also impossible. There are not enough troops to control those cities. If these resources are not transported back, it will be cheaper for others.


    Carry out full integration, select a group of capable monks from the team to serve as middle-level management.


    The monks with strong combat effectiveness are divided into combat teams, and the monks with weaker strength and little potential are used as logistical support teams.


    Everything is going on in full swing, and the monks are full of motivation.


    Seeing order and rapid progress in all aspects, Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu admired the two quasi-emperors. Yang Teng was young and managed such a powerful force. It was really not easy to do this.


    The two powerhouses are even more convinced that Yang Teng must be the core child cultivated by a super power.


    Only by being exposed to these things from an early age can I do so well.


    I believe this team will get better and better under the leadership of Yang Teng.


    The news that the Conquer Continent was captured did not cause any shock. Many people were worried that the Azure Light Sect would take revenge. Until now, the Azure Light Sect had not taken any action, as if they had forgotten the Contra Continent.


    A few days later, Mabo, who was sent by Yang Teng to inquire about the news, returned.


    "My lord, as you might expect, Qing Guangzong is too busy to take care of himself now. How can there be time to take care of us." Ma Bo looked excited.


    "Talk about the external situation in detail." Yang Teng asked.


    "The area ruled by the Qingguangzong is in chaos. Almost all the peripheral areas have rebelled. The flames of war have spread to the inside. The subordinates found that the center of the Qingguangzong showed signs of instability. Your lord can feel relieved." Ma Bo replied.


    After listening to the news that Mabo brought back, Yang Teng fell into deep thought.


    If you just want to take a corner and be a star master to rule the Contra Continent, it''s simple, comprehensively strengthen your strength, quickly develop your own power, and strive to control the Contra Continent in your hands in the shortest time.


    What Yang Teng wanted was not the Star Master of the Soul Dou Continent, what he wanted was to destroy the Blue Light Sect.


    The behemoth Qingguangzong is deeply ingrained in the dream world.


    This is obviously the best time to destroy the Blue Light Sect.


    "How is the situation in the nearby life activity areas?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "The time is rushed and the manpower is limited, and the subordinates'' investigation of the nearby life activity areas is not too detailed. I only know that about one-third of the dozens of life activity areas closest to the Soul Dou continent have been separated from the control of the Azure Light Sect. Some of them are fighting against the Qingguangzong, and a few of the life activity areas are also brewing storms." Mabo was also somewhat helpless.


    Yang Teng asked him to investigate the news, and everything had to be done from scratch. It was impossible for him to produce too detailed information.


    "I see, the next step is to increase the speed of the intelligence network formation. I will give you one month to figure out the surrounding life activity areas. You have a great responsibility, and you have to work harder." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Serve the adults, the subordinates don''t work hard!" Ma Bo felt a warm feeling in his heart, which made Yang Teng say something about hard work. He was already very satisfied.


    When Yang Teng arranged to search for intelligence, Mabo was very resistant, but there was no way. If he lost to Yang Teng, he would fulfill his promise.


    Later, Mabo felt that the detection of intelligence seemed good, although it was impossible to rush to the front and fight the enemy like other monks, but detection of intelligence was also very important.


    Especially when you control all kinds of news in your hands, gather them into a clear context, and then provide feasible help for the adults'' actions, the sense of accomplishment is very strong.


    From the initial resistance to the present acceptance, I am happy with it.


    Ma Bo secretly vowed in his heart that he must do his best. The adults explored the life activity areas around the Contra Continent, and it was obvious that they must send troops to these life activity areas.


    Thinking of what Yang Teng said, the ultimate goal is to eliminate the Qingguangzong, Ma Bo is full of strength.


    Whenever he is a helpless casual cultivator, he can participate in such a big action.


    In the future, on the day the Qingguangzong fell, he could also proudly announce that he had a contribution to the action against the Qingguangzong.


    Not only Ma Bo, many monks have a feeling of encountering a Mingzhu.


    Before, they didn''t even know that they still had this ability.


    Yang Teng gave them absolute trust, clearly divided all aspects of management affairs, and accounted to each manager.


    These people also exploded with great enthusiasm and used their best ability to repay Yang Teng''s trust.


    Everyone is busy, but Yang Teng has nothing to do.


    From the very first debut, Yang Teng had no interest in power and power, and he left these things to the people below to do it, but he did nothing.


    Time flies, a month''s time is fleeting.


    Ma Bo brought back the situation in the life activity area around the Contra Continent and reported it to Yang Teng in detail.


    "My lord, the strength of this anti-green alliance should not be underestimated. Fifteen life activity areas have clearly stated to join it, and it is currently the strongest force around the Contra Continent." Mabo brought back a news that Yang Teng valued.


    When he was training these cultivators at that base, an alliance against the Qingguangzong appeared, claiming to fight against the Qingguangzong to the end, drawing in the surrounding forces internally, and quickly expanding around using a life activity area as a base. .


    In just a few months, it has developed into a large force combined with 15 life activity zones.


    Although compared to the behemoth of Qingguangzong, it was still far behind, and it was not worth mentioning at all.


    But the speed of this development is amazing, it''s like a snowball. If it continues like this, within three to five years, this anti-yellow alliance may grow into a superpower.


    Mabo understood that Yang Teng was not in the same area.


    For the time being, it is impossible to compare with Qingguangzong, so this anti-cyan alliance has become a stumbling block.


    Both forces are thinking about rising, and conflicts will inevitably arise.


    "Don''t worry, let me investigate the situation of the anti-young alliance in detail, so that we can know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can arrange the next action." Yang Teng has not paid attention to the so-called anti-young alliance.


    As he was talking, a guard came in to report, "Master, there is someone outside the door claiming to be the messenger of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, and begging to see you."


    Yang Teng looked at Mabo and was talking about the Anti-Qingdao League, so he came to the door.


    "Let him in."


    After a while, the guard brought a monk into the hall.


    This man is dressed in luxurious clothes, walks swiftly, with his head high and his chest tall, with a strong momentum.


    There were only Yang Teng and Mabo in the hall. After the anti-Qing alliance envoy came in, he glanced at the two of them, and then said to the guard who brought him in: "Your commander, do you look down on my envoy?"


    The guard was stunned, "This messenger, the head of my house is here, no one said to look down on you, why did you say that."


    After fully conquering the Conquer Continent, Yang Teng did not call himself the Star Lord, but according to the original title, let his subordinates call him the Grand Commander. He was going to observe and hand over the position of the Star Lord of the Conspiracy Continent to a reliable person in the future.


    The messenger of the Anti-Cyan Alliance sank, "Your commander invited me in, why don''t you come out to see me!"


    The guard couldn''t laugh or cry, "This messenger, our commander is right across from you, can''t you see it."


    what? The messenger looked at the other side again, and there were still only Yang Teng and Ma Bo, these two monks in the realm of the Holy King, there was no such thing as the Great Commander of the Soul Fight Continent.


    Yang Teng waved his hand at the guard, let the guard go down first.


    "What are you looking for me?" Yang Teng asked.


    Only then did the messenger react and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You, are you the leader of the Soul Fighting Continent? Did you lead the people to defeat the forces of the Azure Light Sect?"


    Impossible, this is just a monk in the Holy King realm.


    Able to command a team and wipe out the power of the Azure Light Sect, at least it should be a quasi-emperor.


    The messenger thought to himself, it was not that they were prevarication and did not want to see me, so they sent such a little monk to meet him.


    If so, hum!


    It doesn''t matter to underestimate his messenger, he represents a powerful anti-cyan alliance.


    "This messenger, it seems that you don''t know much about the situation in the continent of Soul Fight. This is Yang Teng, the current ruler of the continent of Soul Fight." Ma Bo was proud of his heart when he saw this messenger look surprised. I feel more right to follow Yang Teng.


    "How is it possible that a little monk of the Holy King actually controls a life activity area." The messenger still didn''t believe it.


    "Why, I, a cultivator of the Holy King Realm, can''t control the Soul Fight Continent!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice.


    Just a messenger, he actually dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, and there was no respect in his words, which shows how arrogant and overbearing the anti-qing alliance is.


    The messenger laughed wanton: "Could it be that the quasi-emperor powerhouses of the Soul Fighting Continent are all dead, let you, the little guy, stand up to power. Or, are you the **** of a powerful power holder."


    "Presumptuous!" Mabo was furious and wanted to do it.


    "Let you people who speak with weight here come out to see me, my leader has important things to order!" The tone of the messenger''s speech was more presumptuous.

 Chapter 2138: Should hit

    The 2138th chapter should fight


    Yang Teng looked at the messenger indifferently, his contemptuous eyes made the messenger very uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up and let you people who speak importantly here come out. If you delay major events, you puppet can''t afford it!" The messenger always believed that Yang Teng was the puppet who was pushed to the front desk, and the person who really called the shots did not come forward.


    "Come here, see off the guests!" Yang Teng was still polite and asked the guard to send the messenger.


    The messenger stood up abruptly, and the anger surged to his forehead, "What are you talking about, you, something that is not on the stage, dare to drive me away! Do you know that I am the messenger of the Anti-Qing League. You dare to offend me, know Consequences!"


    Although they were all cultivated in the Saint King realm, this messenger thought he was superior.


    What he represents is the anti-yellow alliance composed of 15 life activity areas.


    The other party is just a manipulated puppet, and dare to treat him like this.


    Yang Teng looked over with two sharp gazes, "Who gave you the courage to scream so arrogantly in front of me!"


    The messenger snorted coldly: "You may not know the strength of the anti-green league. I might as well tell you that there are currently 15 life activity area alliances, and more than a dozen life activity areas have expressed their willingness to join the anti youth alliance. So powerful. Power, what a small Contra Continent is, as long as the anti-Cyan Alliance forces pass through the border, the Contra Continent will not survive!"


    "You, incompetent puppet, a word may bring a disaster to the Continent of Soul Fighting. You know the consequences are serious! Now kneeling in front of this messenger begging for mercy, this messenger may consider letting you live!" The messenger became more arrogant! .


    "You are finished." Yang Teng expressionlessly looked at the messenger.


    "These are not enough, dare to fight against the Anti-Cyan Alliance, the Alliance will kill your whole family!" The messenger did not notice the fierce light in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Whoosh! The messenger only felt a flash of light and shadow before his eyes.


    Snapped! There was a fierce pain in his face, and his head was dizzy, and the gold star flashed in front of him.


    One messenger was unstable and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Then, a big foot slammed on his chest.


    "Whether the Soul Fighting Continent will be destroyed, whether my whole family will be killed, it is not your decision! You can''t decide, including your dog''s life!" Yang Teng pressed his feet.


    With a click, the messenger''s breastbone broke every inch, and Yang Teng crushed it all with one foot.


    The pain caused the messenger to coma instantly.


    Yang Teng would not let him go easily. He raised his foot and stepped on one of the messenger''s leg, and stomped lightly, the messenger''s leg was crushed.


    With a scream, the messenger woke up in pain.


    "You! How dare you treat me like this! The Anti-Cyan Alliance can''t spare you, it will kill your whole family!" By now, the messenger had not figured out the situation.


    "Dare to speak hard!" Yang Teng kicked again, scrapping the messenger''s other leg.


    The pain caused the messenger to wake up, and he realized that this is not the Anti-Cyan Alliance, this little cultivator of the Holy King Realm who seems to have little ability is definitely a murderous demon.


    His life is still in the hands of others.


    No matter how stubbornly he dared to resist, this little monk of the Saint King realm would definitely dare to trample him to death.


    "Don''t fight, I don''t dare anymore." The person who knows the current affairs is a handsome, no matter how tyrannical the messenger is, Yang Teng will have to consider his life.


    Mabo glanced at the messenger with disdain, "You are hard-hearted, that''s the only thing!"


    "Let''s talk about it, why did you come to the Continent of Soul Fighting!" Yang Teng raised his foot, letting the messenger collapse on the ground and did not heal him.


    The messenger painfully operates the colorful fantasy power to heal the injuries on his body.


    It was too serious. The breastbone was crushed and both legs were scrapped.


    Although his Saint King Realm cultivation base was able to treat such injuries, his injuries were so serious that he could not be cured instantly, and it would take some time to recover.


    "Our commander asks you, what are you doing here in Controversy!" Ma Boke shouted loudly regardless of whether the messenger needs healing or not.


    The messenger reluctantly endured the severe pain and replied: "Our lord has sent me here to invite those in power in the mainland to go to the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow League in three days to discuss major issues."


    "Where is the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League? What major issues do your league discuss!" Mabo asked again.


    This is his negligence in intelligence. So far, he has not found out where the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League is, and this invitation to the leader of the Anti-Yin League has not received any news.


    "This..." The messenger hesitated.


    "Why, how many times do you want to be abolished!" There are some things that Ma Bo can do well without Yang Teng''s action.


    Feeling Mabo¡¯s murderous gaze, the messenger looked bitter, ¡°It¡¯s not that I refuse to say it, and I don¡¯t know the specifics. It is said that the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League is located in a very secret small world, except for the leader and a few high-level leaders. , No one knows. This time the leader of the world invites the heroes of the world, maybe it is to discuss the matter of jointly fighting the Qingguangzong, what is the specific matter, how can the leader tell me this errand runner."


    The messenger did not dare to take up a high posture and straighten his position.


    Reflecting on it, there was a chill behind him.


    He was just a messenger sent to deliver the letter, and being beaten up would definitely be for nothing. The Anti-Qing League will not stand up for him because of this trivial matter.


    On the contrary, if the Soul Fighting Continent is not willing to let him go, as long as he is mentioned in the meeting, the condition for joining the alliance is to kill him, and his head will inevitably not be kept.


    What he relied on was the Anti-Cyan Alliance. In order to win over Soul Fighting Continent and strengthen his own strength, he was nothing.


    After thinking about this, the messenger immediately became more honest.


    "You don''t know where the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow League is, and you don''t know what to discuss in this meeting, so what''s the use of keeping you!" Mabo made a gesture and wanted to kill the messenger.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t be arrogant, you adults have a lot, just let me go." The messenger knelt on the ground with a pout, begging bitterly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to care about with such a person, it makes people call us stingy."


    Mabo retracted his palm and asked in a cold voice, "You don''t know where the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League is. Where will you meet in three days?"


    The messenger escaped from the dead, with cold sweat behind his back, who dared to pose, and quickly replied: "The lord has ordered it. Three days later, they will reunite in the Purple Star Continent, and then rush to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance."


    "Okay, I see, you can go away!" Yang Teng waved his hand.


    The messenger was relieved, and immediately bowed his head and backed away. He dared to stand up straight after leaving the hall, and quickly rushed to the direction of the domain gate. He didn''t want to stay in the Contra Continent for a moment.


    This trip to the mainland of Soul Fight almost gave up my life.


    This young man was too cruel, and he treated his messenger so cruelly.


    After sending the messenger away, Yang Teng asked Mabo, "What do you think about the anti-Yinqing League."


    Mabo looked embarrassed, "The subordinates are incompetent and did not detect this information in time."


    "You can''t blame you. When I hear the name of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, they are fighting to the end with the Azure Light Sect. How can they expose the headquarters."


    "My lord, my subordinates feel that this meeting may be the pace of the anti-yellow alliance''s outward expansion." Mabo looked solemnly. "Combined with the knowledge of the anti-yellow alliance before, this alliance has great ambitions and an amazing speed of development. The Youth League wants to quickly integrate its forces and form a big force against the Blue Light Sect."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. If he was simply fighting against Qing Guangzong, he would be willing to contribute his strength. Even if Soul Dou Continent was integrated into the Anti-Cyan Alliance, Yang Teng would still accept it.


    But it also depends on the high-level composition of the Anti-Yuen League and the leader of the Anti-Yuen League.


    It is not advisable to make a decision too soon before seeing these people again.


    "We will meet this anti-young alliance before making a decision."


    Three days later, Yang Teng set off for the Purple Star Continent.


    Liu Mengsheng and Qin Lu, the two quasi-emperors, stayed in the Spirit Dou continent.


    Wu Tian led an elite team of a hundred people, followed Yang Teng to travel together, as Yang Teng''s guard.


    Go through the domain gate to the Purple Star Continent.


    Below the domain gate, is the large square where the Anti-Yuen League receives guests from all sides.


    Yang Teng and his party just came out of the domain gate, and someone immediately greeted them, "Also, I would like to ask you, which life activity area you are from, and which senior in the team is in power."


    "Yang Teng, the great commander of the Soul Fight Continent, was invited to participate in the meeting of the Anti-Yellow League." Yang Teng stood in front of the team.


    The monk who greeted the guests was obviously taken aback.


    A monk in the Holy King Realm led the team?


    What kind of situation is this, is the Conquest Continent so despising this meeting!


    You know, the leader of this meeting is extremely important, and even sent three quasi emperors to sit in the large square to welcome distinguished guests.


    Look at the lineup of guests from other life activity areas who came to the meeting. Which one is not led by three or five quasi emperors.


    Thousands of people are considered small-scale lineups.


    In order to demonstrate their strength in some life activity areas, tens of thousands of teams were dispatched.


    This one-hundred-member team is really inconspicuous, and it''s not as good as others.


    The dissatisfaction of the monk who received Yang Teng¡¯s team was written on his face, ¡°What do I mean by your soul fighting continent! Come to participate in such an important meeting, there is not even a quasi emperor, this is too despising us. Alliance!"


    "Why, my family chief attended the meeting personally, you still feel dissatisfied, you are just a small welcome guest, what qualifications do you have to say these things!" Wu Tian is not a good temper, and angered at the welcome guest.


    Anti Youth League? It sounds great.


    But what counts in Wu Tian''s eyes.


    Owner Yang Teng can come in person, and has already given the anti-qing alliance great face.


    This is also in the fantasy world, no one knows Yang Teng''s identity.


    Instead, it was the Great Universe, and Yang Teng was nowhere near the power of any major power.


    Even those great emperors, in front of Yang Teng, had to converge three points and lower their posture.


    "What kind of thing are you! I tell you, this is the Anti-Qingdao League!" Yingbin angrily criticized Wu Tian where he cared about an ancient saint.


    "Is this the way of the anti-qing league''s hospitality!" Yang Teng exclaimed angrily: "A small greeter, so presumptuous in front of distinguished guests, should fight!"

 Chapter 2139: Framed

    Chapter 2139: Framed


    That Yingbin didn''t take Yang Teng''s words seriously, he was also the cultivation base of the Saint King Realm, and the highest cultivation level of Yang Teng''s line was only the cultivation level of the Saint King Realm. Who would dare to beat him!


    As long as someone dares to do it, the guards who maintain order in the main square are not vegetarian!


    The Soul Fighting Continent despised the Alliance and sent such a party to participate in the meeting. The leader would certainly not spare them lightly. He wanted to be presumptuous here, and it was almost unkempt.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed.


    "Slap!" Yingbin slapped his face.


    The slap made him dizzy and turned three times on the spot.


    "Who hit me! Who dares hit me!" With one hand covering his face, the greeter did not see who slapped him.


    Located next to Yang Teng, Wu Tian snorted coldly: "Sure enough, my cheek is thick enough. This slap made my hand a little painful."


    "It''s you! You **** bastard, dare to hit me!" Yingbin''s face was swollen, and this slap was really cruel.


    When he saw clearly that it was an ancient saint who hit him, and he failed to make any response, the other side of the face was swollen, too shameful!


    Who are these people, those in power from various continents, and the powerful in the surrounding area.


    In front of so many people, he was slapped in the face. It was not him who was ashamed. It was the loss of the Anti-Qing League and the face of the lord!


    "You''re looking for death!" Yingbin was furious, and flew towards Wu Tian.


    "Old Wu keep it away, don''t kill him, on the other side of the house, you have to give the master a little face." Yang Teng said calmly.


    Wu Tian laughed loudly: "The commander can rest assured, his subordinates are determined!"


    Staring at Yingbin''s figure, seeing Yingbin pounce in front of him, Wu Tian raised his big foot, "Go back!"


    This kick is very accurate, kicking it on the belly of Yingbin.


    "Bang!" Yingbin flew out backwards, his slightly fat body fell to the ground and rolled back several times before stopping his body shape.


    "Not good! Leader Wang was killed!"


    "It''s murdered, someone is making trouble!"


    The welcoming guest lay motionless on the ground, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    The welcomers who were welcoming guests around, and the guards who were in charge of maintaining order rushed over shouting.


    Wu Tian turned and returned to Yang Teng''s side. He started with a sense of measure. This kick hurt the Yingbin, leaving him unconscious, but it would not hurt his life.


    Following Yang Teng''s team of hundreds, all the cultivators were shocked. They said that the leader was cruel, and his subordinates were so cruel. This is the territory of the Anti-Yellow League. If you are such a ruthless hand, you are not afraid of revenge.


    The guards reacted quickly and immediately surrounded Yang Teng and his party.


    "Don''t move around, put down the weapon in your hand!" A monk who looked like a leader shouted loudly, letting Yang Teng and his party arrest them.


    "Prepare to fight!" Wu Tian immediately issued an order. He didn''t care where it was. Any monk who dared to offend his master Yang Teng must be severely punished.


    The squad of one hundred people was almost like a conditioned reflex. They lined up the battle formation with a sword in hand, and confronted the guards.


    When such a big event happened, all the other guests stopped moving and looked over here one after another.


    "What''s the background of that group? They are so courageous. With such a poor strength, they dare to provoke the Anti-Cyan League. I''m tired of life."


    "They definitely don''t know the strength of the Anti-Cyan League."


    "It''s not necessarily, maybe they are a direct disciple of a super power, and they have some support behind them."


    "I don''t think so. The highest cultivation level is only the monk of the Saint King realm. Which super power direct disciple travels without some quasi-emperor escort."


    The monks watching the excitement around had different opinions, guessing the origin of Yang Teng''s identity.


    "I''m afraid you all guessed wrong. Just now I accidentally heard that the monk of the Saint King realm who led the team came from the Soul Dou continent. Don''t you know what happened in the Soul Dou continent a few months ago."


    "Fighting Continent cultivator? The old man''s news is blocked, and I really don''t know what happened to the Continent of Souls. Hurry up and listen."


    Conqueror Continent is remote, coupled with the small scale of Conqueror Continent, seldom attracts people''s attention. Many people really don''t know what happened a few months ago.


    The well-informed person immediately told what happened in the Contra continent.


    "It''s a pity, this Saint King Realm cultivator is young and has an infinitely promising future, so he mistaken himself."


    "Who can say no? At his age, his cultivation is in the realm of the Holy King. I can''t say that he is the youngest monk of the Holy King in the fantasy world. I am afraid that few people can compare with him because of his talent and potential. Because of this, his heart swelled, and he didn''t even pay attention to the anti-cyan alliance, but in the end it brought himself a murderous disaster.


    Many people were full of emotion, admiring Yang Teng''s talent and potential, and criticizing Yang Teng for being young and energetic and not calm enough to deal with things.


    Regarding these discussions around, Yang Teng didn''t mind.


    "Which of you is the leader of the team, why are you hurting people here! If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation today, you all can''t leave the Purple Star Continent!" Hearing the comments around, the guard headed suddenly felt confident.


    In this way, Yang Teng is not a direct disciple of a super power, so what is there to be afraid of!


    "Satisfied with the explanation? Well, I would like to ask, as the VIP invited by your leader to come to the meeting, the welcoming guest spoke ruthlessly and humiliated my family chief. What should I say? What explanation does the Anti-Yin League give us! You said that if you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, this matter will not end!" Wu Tian unceremoniously responded to the guard commander opposite.


    This little thing, of course, does not require Yang Teng to come forward in person, the guard commander is not enough.


    "What! What did you say? You beat the people of my anti-cyan alliance, and dare to ask us for an explanation! It''s just outrageous. Open your eyes and see clearly, this is the Purple Star Continent!" The guard commander almost laughed.


    Isn''t this ancient saint who hurt people crazy? It''s arrogant to the limit.


    "Stop talking nonsense, this is not something you can take the lead, let someone who speaks the weight come over!" Wu Tian stopped paying attention to the other party.


    The slap and kick before was really enjoyable. This is also in the dream world, he can have a leapfrog challenge and have such a clean chance to defeat his opponent.


    In the Great Universe, the monks of the Saint King Realm are not so weak.


    Of course, it was also related to the opponent''s lack of vigilance, otherwise Wu Tian would not be so relaxed.


    "Master Commander, Commander King is dead!" A monk ran over. He was in charge of taking care of Commander King who was kicked off. He used the power of colorful fantasy dream to save Commander King, but found that Commander King had no breath.


    "What, you dare to kill people!" The leader who led the team was furious. "Come here, take them all down. Anyone who dares to resist, kill them on the spot!"


    Hoop, the guards are about to catch people.


    The other guards who had heard the news also joined them.


    The team of hundred people was instantly surrounded, with three floors inside and three floors outside, and the guards had a size of four to five thousand people.


    "There is a good show here. The little monk who knows nothing about life and death dared to kill on the spot, just wait to be killed, and Soul Fight Continent is also waiting to receive the revenge of the Anti-Qing Alliance."


    The guests who watched the excitement around were talking about it. They all thought that Wu Tian was just trying to teach the leader of the king.


    Who would have thought that the commander Wang was dead.


    This is because under the gaze of countless people, the guards of the Anti-Yin League who are responsible for maintaining order cannot kill their own people and smear the people of the Conquer Continent.


    Not far outside the encirclement, a monk with a goatee and a monk beside him looked at each other.


    The goatee monk''s eyes were full of triumphant expressions. The two communicated through divine consciousness, and the expressions on their faces changed constantly, looking very satisfied.


    No one paid attention to them, the two communicated silently.


    Suddenly, the goatee felt someone staring at him.


    Looking in the direction of feeling, he saw Yang Teng, the young man in the middle of the encirclement, and looked at him casually, but the goatee felt that Yang Teng''s look had an unusual taste.


    Goatee''s heart shuddered, and immediately put away his triumphant expression.


    Without rushing to leave the scene, the goatee stood in place and continued to wait for the follow-up development. He believed that he was concealed and would never be seen by anyone. Just as Wu Tian came out, he quietly played a colorful fantasy dream.


    It was this colorful fantasy power that caused the death of the king leader.


    Wu Tian himself didn''t believe it a little bit, and he quickly reported to Yang Teng: "My lord, I have a good measure. That kick is not enough to kill him."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I know that you didn''t kill him. Someone secretly shot him and wanted to blame you."


    The goatee thought it was concealed, but didn''t know that Yang Teng had more understanding of the void than anyone else.


    No matter how weak the power of the colorful fantasy dream is, it will also cause void fluctuations. As long as the void fluctuates, it will not escape Yang Teng''s exploration.


    This little trick is too naive to hide from him.


    Yang Teng wanted to see what idea this goatee had never met.


    "Give me back! Don''t blame me if you dare to step forward!" Wu Tian took out the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    "Imperial weapon! That ancient saint actually has an imperial weapon in his hands!" Someone immediately recognized the level of the Qibao Linglong Tower in Wu Tian''s hand and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The imperial weapon can definitely make many people go crazy.


    What''s more, this imperial weapon is still in the hands of an ancient saint.


    Around, I don¡¯t know how many people are showing greedy eyes. If this is not the Purple Star Continent, or the territory controlled by the Anti-Green Alliance, there are not so many people, they will definitely take action immediately to **** the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    Hearing that this is an imperial weapon, the guard commander is more energetic.


    The imperial weapon must have nothing to do with him. Even if Wu Tian is killed and this imperial weapon is taken, it is impossible to put it in his hands.


    But if you take this imperial weapon and present it in front of the lord, you will definitely be rewarded by the lord!


    At this point, the guard leader shouted: "What are you doing in a daze, do it! Get me these spies of the Azure Light Sect!"

 Chapter 2140: A punch

    Chapter 2140: A Punch Breaks the Emperor


    Yang Teng almost wanted to laugh three times, this hat was buttoned big enough, and he was immediately described as a spy of the Qingguang Sect.


    The monks around who watched the excitement shook their heads.


    They all know the origin of Yang Teng. He came from that small place in the Soul Dou continent. There is no strong identity background. It is said that only two quasi emperors control the Soul Dou continent.


    One can imagine how weak the strength of Soul Dou Continent is.


    It''s no wonder that this guard leader bullied Yang Teng. What if such a small force blatantly framed Yang Teng, would someone call Yang Teng the master?


    The guards raised their swords and pressed on every step of the way.


    In the Hundred-member team, the cultivators were all fearful, they dared to fight against the powerful Qingguangzong, that was because the whip was beyond reach, the Qingguangzong could not take care of the spirit fighting continent, and their strength at the time was also very strong.


    Now facing the guards of the Anti-Yin League, there are only a few hundred people, how to fight.


    If it weren''t strictly trained, every monk had formed a strict discipline, I''m afraid that at this time, the hundred-member team would surrender with weapons.


    Wu Tian was completely fearless, two chills broke out in his eyes, staring at the guard commander.


    This small position is really not worth mentioning.


    Yang Teng looked at each other with a smile but a smile, "You think you are very smart, but you don''t know that your greed will bring you a murderous disaster!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared in place.


    The guard''s eyes flickered, and a person appeared in front of him.


    "You!" The guard commander only said one word, and was grabbed by Yang Teng''s big hand.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. He was a hundred feet away from Yang Teng, and he was also at the Saint King realm cultivation base. Why was Yang Teng captured without even seeing Yang Teng''s movements.


    Not just him, everyone did not see Yang Teng''s movements clearly.


    Including those quasi-emperor powerhouses who watched the excitement outside, they stared blankly at Yang Teng in the encirclement.


    "The old man didn''t see clearly what the young man is displaying!" a quasi emperor exclaimed.


    "It''s too fast, this shouldn''t be the strength that the Saint King Realm cultivator possesses. Could it be that the young man concealed his cultivation?"


    "It is absolutely impossible, such a young quasi emperor, have you seen it!" Another quasi emperor retorted.


    Yang Teng held the guard leader in his hand and looked at him with disdain, "Your life and death are in my hands, as long as my consciousness moves, bang!"


    "You dare to kill me!" Being caught by Yang Teng, the guards were in a panic leading the way, then calmed down.


    This is the Purple Star Continent, the heavy ground of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, and Yang Teng absolutely dare not kill him.


    "Why don''t you dare, because you framed me as a spy of the Azure Light Sect." Yang Teng laughed loudly, "Aren''t you showing up yet, waiting for me to pinch this guy to death."


    As Yang Teng looked over, it was just a void.


    Immediately, the void fluctuated, and a group of several people appeared in the void.


    The several quasi emperors were surprised, their attention was on Yang Teng''s side, and they didn''t find anyone hiding in the void.


    What surprised them even more was that Yang Teng, a cultivator of the Saint King realm, accurately judged that there was someone there!


    "This fellow Daoist, why is he arguing with the guards of our anti- youth alliance, don''t hesitate to let go of him, are you going to be an enemy of my anti youth alliance!" a monk on the opposite side shouted angrily.


    Hearing this questioning, Yang Teng sneered: "Is the Anti-Cyan Alliance all the same kind of stuff! First, I gave me the name of the spy of the Blue Light Sect. Then I said that I and the Anti-Cyan Alliance are enemies. I don¡¯t even ask the cause of the matter. , It''s so arbitrary, is this the way the anti-qing alliance treats guests!"


    Without deterring Yang Teng, the quasi emperor was angry, "Stop talking nonsense, let go first!"


    "Humiliated the VIPs who came to the meeting, and casually gave the VIP the name of the spy of the Qingguang Sect. I think that such a guard commander will only discredit the anti- Youth League. I wait for the big event to come, not because of one. A mouse **** broke a pot of soup, and I reluctantly, let''s clean up this ruinous **** for the Anti-Cyan League!"


    "Stop! You dare!" Seeing the situation is not good, the quasi emperor on the opposite side roared towards Yang Teng.


    It was too late, Yang Teng''s palm gently applied force.


    "Bang!" The guard commander in his palm was squeezed by Yang Teng.


    Failing to save the guard commander, the emperor was furious.


    It''s no big deal to die a guard leader, isn''t it just a monk in the realm of Saint King? There are many people in the Anti-Qing Alliance, and it doesn''t matter if a quasi emperor dies.


    But the situation and occasion are different.


    He has already come forward and clearly wants to keep the guard commander. Hearing what he said, Yang Teng dared to kill people. How could this be tolerated.


    "The arrogant junior, you are looking for death! No matter what super power is behind you, the old man will kill you today!" Zhundi shouted and threw himself at Yang Teng.


    "Huh! I don''t know what the so-called thing is, how many people are arrogantly trying to kill me, and the graveyard grass does not know how high it is. Today will be your sacrifice day next year!" Yang Teng punched the Emperor Zhun.


    Before coming to the Purple Star Continent, Yang Teng knew that this trip would never be calm.


    As soon as he set foot on the Purple Star Continent, he was made things difficult for by the anti-cyan alliance, how could Yang Teng tolerate it.


    Don''t show a violent side, let other people think, what will other strong people do to him at this meeting and party.


    Yang Teng has already passed a sentence or two to make a big fight, but sometimes, he must show his toughness.


    "It''s over, this madman who doesn''t know how to die doesn''t know how to die." A quasi-emperor shook his head and sighed, young man, with such talent and potential, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. This young man seems crazy, but he does things well, and he may not lose to the quasi emperor." Another strong man expressed a different view.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng smashed the void with a punch, and a dark crack appeared where the fist wind passed, and the void was divided into two halves by this crack!


    "Hiss! A strong punch!" Seeing Yang Teng''s punch, many people inhaled air-conditioning.


    The strong man who threw on Yang Teng felt the power carried by the fist wind, his face changed drastically.


    It was a powerful punch, and the mighty power rushing towards his face gave him the feeling that he was not weaker than the powerhouse of the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    Why does this little monk of the Saint King realm have such a powerful strength?


    Before he appeared, he had also seen Yang Teng''s shot to capture the leadership of the guards, but he felt that Yang Teng''s body was magical, and his speed was extremely fast. Others didn''t think there was anything extraordinary.


    It is right for a peerless genius like Yang Teng to possess some super magical techniques.


    Any super power will do its best to cultivate such a peerless talent.


    Then Yang Teng blasted this punch, making him aware of a mistake in judgment.


    Yang Teng not only possessed a super magical technique, his strength far surpassed the monk of the same realm.


    The emperor Zhun couldn''t help being a little flustered. He only used 80% of his strength, even if he couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s punch.


    In a hurry, the Emperor Zhun forcefully increased his strength, mobilizing all the strength in his body, and his big palm instantly became larger.


    With a grinning smile on his face, "Junior, die!"


    Opened his big hand and grabbed to Yang Teng''s head.


    Since it is to show strength in public, the best way is to defend the quasi emperor!


    Yang Teng did not intend to preserve his strength from the beginning.


    Void Invincible Fist!


    The void shattered, and his fist blasted towards the door of the Emperor Zhun.


    The Emperor Zhun would naturally not let Yang Teng hit the face with his fist.


    It''s just that Yang Teng''s punch was extremely fast, and if the Emperor Zhun insisted on grabbing Yang Teng''s head, he might have to suffer Yang Teng''s punch first.


    This is difficult to handle, even if he grabs Yang Teng next, if Yang Teng hits the front door, in front of so many people, how can this old face be.


    The arm exerted force, the palm of the hand changed direction, and turned to grab Yang Teng''s fist.


    If he insisted on grabbing Yang Teng''s head, he might still make Yang Teng a little troublesome.


    Temporarily hastily changed his moves and completely fell into Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng punched his fist straight in the palm of Emperor Zhun.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring, and some people expected the Emperor Quasi to squeeze Yang Teng to death, and kill this defiant fanatic.


    There were also people who expected Yang Teng to show off his power, even if he had a tie with this quasi-emperor.


    The anti-youth alliance is domineering, making many VIPs who came to the meeting feel dissatisfied, but because the anti-youth alliance is so powerful, they dare not provoke it.


    Yang Teng, who was stunned, stood up to provoke the anti-Cyan alliance and gave a sigh of relief to many people.


    If Yang Teng can grow his face, resist the attack of this quasi emperor, and strike a hard blow at the arrogance of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, that would be even better!


    Except for Wu Tian and the Hundred People Team, no one believed that Yang Teng could fight the quasi emperor, let alone fantasize that Yang Teng could defeat the quasi emperor.


    The first time the two confronted each other, it was a real collision.


    There was a loud noise, like a big explosion in mid-air.


    The shock wave erupted where the two met and spread to the surroundings.


    The few quasi emperors below took action in time to resolve the shock wave generated by the collision between the two, and this did not affect the wider area.


    "What''s the situation!" Many people cried out at the place where the two met in midair.


    I saw Emperor Zhun''s big hand tightly grasping Yang Teng''s fist, and Yang Teng''s fist was also close to the palm of Emperor Zhun''s hand.


    The two remained in the shooting position, completely unable to tell, who had the upper hand in the first move.


    They didn''t retreat, nor did they close their hands and start the second collision.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, he saw that Quandi''s face instantly flushed.


    "Puff!" He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, but was smashed by the shock wave triggered by the two fighting each other, forming a blood mist between the two.


    "This is impossible! How could a quasi-emperor strong lose to a sage monk!"


    "It must be the quasi emperor who let Yang Teng be!"


    Seeing Zhundi vomiting blood, I don''t know how many people don''t want to believe what they saw, and stubbornly find all kinds of excuses for Zhundi.


    After spitting out this blood, Zhundi turned from red to pale gold.


    Opening his mouth hard, "You! You are so strong!"


    Immediately, there was a crackling sound, the bones of Zhundi''s palm burst, and a bright blood flower bloomed out of his palm.


    Then came Zhundi''s arm, the cracking sound was accompanied by inch-inch breaks.


    There was silence below, who would have thought that the Holy King monk fought against the quasi-emperor, and the palms and arms of the quasi-emperor were actually shattered.


    Besides, it would be too shameless to say that Emperor Zhun let Yang Teng go!


    However, this is not the end.


    There was a louder bang.


    "Bang!" A powerful force broke out in the body of the Emperor Zhun, and his entire body was shattered!

 Chapter 2141: The difficult Yang Teng

    Chapter 2141 The Difficult Yang Teng


    The audience was shocked, and I don''t know how many people looked at Yang Teng with shocked eyes.


    I couldn''t believe what I saw with my eyes.


    A monk in the realm of the holy king actually broke the body of the quasi-emperor with a punch.


    Just a punch!


    The body of the quasi-emperor of the Anti-Cyan Alliance burst into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood. There was no possibility of reshaping his body and resurrecting, and the dead could no longer die.


    The evil sect, it¡¯s so evil, shouldn¡¯t it be the emperor Zhun who smashed the body of the monk in the realm of the holy king? How could the emperor quasi die under the fist of the monk.


    When was the Holy King monk so powerful, and the quasi-emperor strong became so vulnerable again.


    It''s really shocking.


    The digital quasi-emperor of the Anti-Cyan Alliance opened his mouth and widened his eyes, and was speechless.


    Everyone is acquaintance, and the strength of each other''s cultivation is also very clear. This quasi-emperor who was killed should not be so vulnerable.


    But the fact is right in front of him, the emperor quasi is dead, Yang Teng, a monk in the realm of the holy king, turned his hands behind his back and looked at them with his head up, his eyes full of contempt.


    Behind, the team of Hundreds held their heads up, the previous fears and various negative emotions all turned into pride and excitement at this moment.


    See if you don''t see it, this is Yang Teng, the leader of our soul fighting continent!


    Which dare not be convinced!


    "You! You are so courageous, you have repeatedly murdered people, you are provoking the anti-green league, you are looking for death!" Opposite, the lead quasi emperor woke up from shock and glared at Yang Teng.


    "Hmph!" Yang Teng snorts disdainfully, "Blind your dog''s eyes, the cause and process of the matter, you have not figured out the cause and process, you indulge the quasi-emperor to take action, is it possible that I have to do it!"


    "Dare to quibble!" The quasi-emperor headed by Yang Teng was unceremoniously reprimanded. This is the Purple Star Continent, the heavy land of the Anti-Cyan Alliance. If this Saint King realm monk is allowed to go wild, what is the face of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    This meeting involved dozens of continents, and there were hundreds of quasi-imperialists who came to the meeting.


    If this matter cannot be handled as quickly as possible, the lord leader will blame it and he cannot afford it.


    "Yang Teng! Now you can catch it with your hands. The old man can say a few good things to you in front of the lord, and maybe you can alleviate your sins. If you dare to resist, no one can save you!" Step forward.


    Several other quasi emperors followed behind and put pressure on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not a character to be slaughtered by others. He was not timid when he saw the crowds surrounding him. He shouted loudly, "What does the anti-qing league mean? Please wait for me to come to the meeting and set up such a clumsy trap. Are you going to wait for me to kill you!"


    "Okay, in this way, this area of ??nearly a hundred life activity areas can easily fall into the hands of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, and your ambitions will be reached!" With a movement of God''s consciousness, the Void Knife fell into the palm.


    "I put my words here today. The Anti-Yin League will never succeed! Unless you walk on my corpse, as long as I have a breath, you will not let your anti-Yin League conspiracy succeed! You and Qingguang Sect are nothing but It''s nothing more than a bunch of raccoon dogs. It''s nothing more than a different way. I really think we can''t see it!"


    Every word punishes the heart, not to mention the intentions of the anti-qing alliance, but Yang Teng''s remarks, did not say the aspirations of other strong people.


    Before coming to the meeting, the strong men also analyzed the meeting.


    The purpose of holding such a massive meeting of the Anti-Yin League is very obvious. It is nothing more than to take advantage of the recent rise of momentum to suppress other continents in one fell swoop, forcing everyone to bow their heads and succumb to the rule of the Anti-Yin League.


    In this way, what is the difference between the Anti-Cyan Alliance and Qingguangzong.


    It is nothing more than overthrowing a brutal ruler and replacing it with an ambitious careerist.


    I want to think so, but if I speak it out and make it clear, then I will tear my skin.


    The complexion of the leading quasi emperor changed.


    The situation was out of control, completely beyond his control, the lord leader knew that there was still his good end!


    "Yang Teng, you are spitting blood. The lord invites everyone to come to discuss how to overthrow the rule of the Qingguangzong. What kind of ambitions and conspiracies are, who are you! The old man has begun to suspect that you are the spy of the Qingguangzong. Then, the purpose is to muddy the water and ruin this meeting!"


    It''s okay that he didn''t say that, and he said that Yang Teng was the spy of the Qingguang Sect, and Yang Teng suddenly laughed.


    "Everyone, do you see that the anti-Cyan Alliance conspiracy is revealed, and people will be given the name of a spy of the Qingguangzong. In such a short period of time, I was twice described as a spy for the Qingguangzong." Yang Tengchong shouted loudly at the surrounding powerhouses: "I believe you all have seen the cause and process of the incident. The Anti-Qing League deliberately set up a trap. Seeing my Contra continent is weak, I want to use the heads of us to shock. Senior strong."


    "Alright, I, Yang Teng, don''t hesitate to be here. Even if I die here today, I won''t let the anti-Cyan Alliance conspiracy succeed!"


    Yang Teng was impassioned, completely dedicating his life for justice, but it also won the recognition of many people.


    "Those with sharp teeth! The facts are in front of you, and you dare to argue! Since you said the cause of the matter, isn''t the welcoming guest killed by you! Didn''t you kill the guard leader! Didn''t the quasi-emperor die under your hands? !" The quasi-emperor headed by Yang Teng was going to die.


    What a savage messenger, the ability to reverse black and white is pretty good.


    "As the saying goes, it''s reasonable to travel all over the world. Since you want to be reasonable, let''s put the truth in front of everyone!" Yang Teng didn''t panic, arched his hands at the surroundings.


    "Predecessors and strong, today I will help the younger generation to bear a testimony. If this matter is bothering me, Yang Teng, I am willing to accept all the punishments from the Anti-Qing League today, without saying anything!"


    Yang Teng''s simplification, admired by many powerful people, can show that Yang Teng is open-minded and will not conceal his mistakes.


    These people were also worried about Yang Teng. The young people were still too impulsive.


    "It''s a pity that the talent is so outstanding and the potential is unlimited, but because of this little thing, the future is ruined. How can the Anti-Qing League let Yang Teng be easily let go of being so humiliated." A strong sighed in a low voice.


    "I don''t think it is necessarily, Yang Teng looks like a bamboo in his chest, he may have a countermeasure." Another quasi-dili supported Yang Teng.


    In the crowd, the triumphant expression on the goatee''s face became more intense.


    In the end, no matter what the outcome is, it is not a good thing for the Anti-Qingdao League and Yang Teng.


    If the anti-qing alliance is provoked, if Yang Teng cannot be suppressed, where is the prestige of the anti-qing alliance, and if you don''t want to convince the strong from other life activity areas, it will pose no threat to the Qingguangzong.


    If the Anti-Yin League suppressed Yang Teng, it would inevitably arouse a lot of people''s resentment. Even if these life activity areas obey the rule of the Anti-Yin League on the surface, I''m afraid there will be other ideas in their hearts.


    Hearing that Yang Teng wanted to make sense, the quasi-emperor headed by him felt relieved.


    Yang Teng even killed the three members of the Anti-Qingdao League. This is a fact that everyone has seen. It makes no sense for Yang Teng to break the sky.


    "Well, the old man will give you a chance to argue today, so as not to let you keep saying that the Anti-Yin League is bullying people. And see what reason you can tell. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame the old man for being rude!" The lead quasi emperor shouted loudly.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face: "What you said is simple. If it is my fault today, I am willing to accept all punishments. If this matter is justified, what about your anti-Yin League! You can¡¯t all the good things be opposed by you. The Youth League has taken it."


    "How are you doing!" The lead quasi emperor was furious, it was simply unreasonable. He could give Yang Teng a chance to argue. This is already very good, and Yang Teng actually made an inch.


    "Punishment is for both sides. You can''t just be superior because the anti-qing alliance is strong. I will ask, if this matter is justified by me, what will the anti-qing alliance do!" Yang Teng refused.


    The lead quasi emperor had no idea.


    Although he firmly believes that even if the matter is said to be Hualai, Yang Teng has no reason. He even kills the three people of the Anti-Qing League, and the truth is unreasonable.


    But still a little worried, Yang Teng is so determined, does he really have any chance of comeback?


    "My lord, this little guy is bluffing. He wants to use this method to force us to dare not agree to do what he wants." Behind him, a quasi emperor reminded softly.


    The lead quasi-emperor suddenly realized.


    Looking up at Yang Teng, no matter how you look at Yang Teng''s confident face, it looks like a bluff.


    The leading quasi-di laughed: "Junior, the old man was almost deceived by you. Today, the old man will give you a chance. If you are really reasonable, you can make your offer!"


    Look, this is a confident performance.


    Anyway, you have to agree to Yang Teng, so you might as well be more generous and let him make the offer.


    The surrounding monks were surprised that this condition was too favorable for Yang Teng. If they were used well, they would be exchanged for great benefits.


    "Okay! In that case, I won''t be difficult for you. If you prove me reasonable, as long as the quasi emperors who are present yell three times that I am wrong, the others will not be difficult for you!" Yang Teng said simply.


    what!


    When Yang Teng raised this condition, the faces of the quasi emperors changed drastically.


    What kind of identity they are, they represent the Anti-Yuen League.


    In case of losing to Yang Teng, I was wrong with three shouts in public. Doesn''t it mean that the Anti-Yellow League is wrong!


    Before the meeting started, he was repeatedly humiliated by this nasty little monk, and the Anti-Yellow Alliance was completely lost.


    The quasi-emperor in the lead hated Yang Teng to death. If he knew this, why bother to invite the Conquer Continent and send troops directly to suppress the Conquer Continent and force the Conquer Continent to surrender. There are so many twists and turns.


    When it happened, he didn''t dare to turn his face again.


    It is very difficult to answer Yang Teng''s conditions or not.


    "Everyone, do you see that the people in the Anti-Yin League are guilty. If I lose, let the anti-Yin League deal with it. Such conditions are enough. The anti-Yin League dare not even apologize. I see this. Let''s stop here, I won''t go into it deeply!" Yang Teng wrote lightly.


    what? You don''t go into it!


    The lead quasi emperor was furious, "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much, I will promise you today!"


    Yang Teng laughed in exchange for his roar, "That''s right, this is the aura that the anti-cyan alliance should have."


    Several quasi emperors on the opposite side were so angry that they were about to vomit blood.

 Chapter 2142: Gods against the sky

    The 2142nd chapter divine technique against the sky


    Opposite, the lead quasi-emperor gritted his teeth and paused every word, "Yang Teng, Xiu wants to take advantage of his tongue, the old man said, I''ll give you a chance to argue, just argue, don''t say these useless words!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "Then I will start from the beginning, and smooth out what happened today."


    "First, let''s talk about our coming to the Purple Star Continent, and the welcome guest will wait for me."


    The monks around listened quietly, but they wanted to see what Yang Teng could do to turn around.


    Everyone believes that this is an irrefutable fact. You Yang Teng killed the three people of the Anti-Qing League. Although the other party''s attitude was arrogant, it was not the reason for your murder.


    This world where the power is respected can indeed kill people without saying a word.


    But that depends on whether you have this strength.


    If you are a powerful emperor, you have nothing to say, and if you die a few quasi emperors, you can only say that the anti-green alliance is unlucky.


    It''s a pity that you are just a little monk in the Saint King realm. Although you have the ability to challenge the quasi-emperor, you can only accept all the consequences in the face of the powerful anti-qing alliance.


    Yang Teng talked eloquently, "Of course the arrogant attitude of welcoming guests doesn''t need to be said, saying that it makes us weak in the soul fighting mainland.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point!" On the opposite side, the headed Emperor Zhun had a very ugly face. It could be heard that Yang Teng was misleading other people and won everyone''s sympathy.


    But is this useful!


    "But, no matter how low my Yang Teng cultivation base is, and no matter how few people I bring, it is also a VIP invited by the leader of your anti-young alliance. A small welcoming guest dare to humiliate me like this, and my subordinates will teach him. It¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s you, or anyone, how can you tolerate it as the invited guest!"


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice, "If you say, this can also blame my subordinates, I have nothing to say, I am willing to accept all the punishments of the Anti-Cyan Alliance!"


    As soon as he said this, every monk behind Yang Teng felt a warm current surging in his heart. Following such a leader, what else can you say, you can only do your best to obey the command of the leader and follow the leader to the death. Command.


    "This is what you said, you are willing to accept all punishments!" Opposite, the lead quasi emperor shouted in surprise.


    Yang Teng laughed.


    The quasi emperor felt embarrassed. The cause and process of the matter had not been finished yet. Yang Teng just said that if this could also blame his subordinates, Yang Teng was willing to accept punishment.


    However, from a rational analysis, Wu Tian shot, this is what a subordinate must do.


    Seeing that the master is humiliated and the subordinates don''t take action, that''s damned.


    Zhundi immediately resolved his embarrassment, "Even if the Anti-Yin League welcomes guests contempt for you, it shouldn''t be that way. It is enough for your subordinates to teach him, why do you want to kill people!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the words behind Zhundi, "You mean, if my subordinates tried to teach him a lesson, instead of killing people, this matter is not our fault, right!"


    Being caught by Yang Teng¡¯s speech loopholes, the quasi emperor had to bite the bullet and admit, ¡°Yes, if your subordinates just attack him, even if he is seriously injured, you are not to blame, but your subordinates Killing is unforgivable!"


    Since it is already a fact, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That''s right, this matter is not our fault, you can apologize!"


    what? This determines who is wrong and who is right?


    The Emperor Zhun was furious, "Yang Teng, do you dare to say that this is not a mess!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What are you talking about? Why did I mess around? My subordinates just tried to teach the welcome guest. His death has nothing to do with my subordinates! So here, right and wrong have been divided. Come out, are you going to regret it and refuse to apologize in public!"


    Yang Teng''s toughness has caused many people to shake their heads. This is not a mess, what is a mess.


    "People are there, you dare to say that your men didn''t kill anyone!" Zhundi was going to be furious.


    Wu Tian whispered: "Master, this matter started because of me, it''s a big deal..."


    Yang Teng glared at Wu Tian, ??"Who is Yang Teng, you old Wu still don''t know."


    Wu Tian laughed and stopped talking, Yang Teng had his own way of doing things, and there was bound to be a comeback, so he didn''t need to worry.


    Zhundi smiled disdainfully at the opposite Zhundi, "How the hapless guy died, as long as you check it carefully, you will find out. It''s just that the people in the anti-green alliance are too overbearing, and they don''t want to check it, so I think it was my death. Under the people. I really don¡¯t know if you are blind, or deliberately set up this trap, wanting to annex my Contra Continent!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, there was an uproar.


    Could it be that there is another hidden reason for the death of the welcome guest?


    The strong people present couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Yang Teng was so calm and insisted that it was the conspiracy of the Anti-Cyan Alliance. The Anti-Cyan Alliance was indiscriminate and had to catch Yang Teng from beginning to end. There might not be any conspiracy in it.


    "You dare to quibble! He died under your hands. Even if you check it 10,000 times, this fact cannot be changed!" The quasi emperor on the opposite side is really going crazy. If he can solve it by force, he doesn''t mind slap Yang Teng died.


    "Then check it, in front of everyone, and check it out!" Yang Teng insisted on checking the cause of death of the welcome guest.


    In the crowd, the goatee''s face became a little unnatural.


    Although he was very concealed, who would dare to say that there is no clue.


    If any flaws are found out, although they will not affect him, it will make his actions meaningless.


    Then I changed my mind. It doesn''t matter if I find out anything. Anyway, there has been a huge gap between Yang Teng and the Anti-Qing League, and it will affect others. This is enough.


    As long as this thorn sticks in the hearts of the strong, other things will happen slowly.


    The crowd drew away and made a clearing.


    Yang Teng and the quasi-emperor headed by the Anti-Cyan Alliance came to the dead Yingbin and ordered people to check the wounds on this Yingbin.


    Yingbin''s body was not crushed, and Wu Tian''s sternum and internal organs were kicked to pieces.


    Such a severe trauma, although it will not kill the welcome guest, it is enough. In a few years, I am afraid that the body cannot be repaired.


    The result of the inspection surprised the quasi-emperor of the Anti-Qingdao Alliance.


    No, it''s just that this kind of injury really doesn''t kill Yingbin. It should be said that Wu Tian''s shot was very measured, and he taught Yingbin severely, but did not kill.


    This method is amazing.


    But Yingbin died, so what was the cause of his death.


    After carefully and comprehensively inspecting Yingbin''s dead body, he suddenly discovered it, but there was an inconspicuous scar on Yingbin''s back.


    Needle-sized wounds!


    If you do not check carefully, you will never see this pinhole.


    Continue to explore along the needle''s eye, and found a faint residual breath, it was this breath that entered Yingbin''s body and killed Yingbin.


    In fact, such a small injury, if normal, would not be able to break the physical defense of Yingbin.


    But because Yingbin was first kicked by Wu Tian and seriously injured, his body''s defense completely collapsed. This weak injury was enough to become a fatal injury.


    As a result, the quasi-emperor of the Anti-Cyan Alliance looked very ugly.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "The facts are right in front of my eyes. My person stepped out in front of the welcoming guests. This fatal injury came from the back. It shows that his death has nothing to do with my men!"


    Around, the strong are all shocked.


    Yang Teng could discover such subtle details, and Yang Teng didn''t mention it at all at the beginning. He led the Anti-Qing League quasi-emperor''s nose and fell into his rhythm step by step, and finally pointed out this point and turned defeat into victory in one fell swoop.


    Yang Teng''s thoughts are too detailed, this young man cannot be taken lightly.


    The surrounding powerhouses looked at Yang Teng again, all of which changed.


    That goatee gritted his teeth with anger, and he was found by Yang Teng so concealed, it was definitely not a coincidence, maybe Yang Teng really found something.


    "But what can it explain? Can it prove that his death has nothing to do with Wu Tian! There are countless exercises in the world, who can guarantee that the scars behind Yingbin have nothing to do with Wu Tian!" He said loudly: "Don¡¯t think that this is me slandering him, you can think about it, if all this is Yang Teng¡¯s conspiracy, perhaps it is more reasonable. Otherwise, how does he know that there is such an undetectable scar behind Yingbin? !"


    That''s right, Yang Teng, a little cultivator of the Holy King Realm, showed everything too abnormal.


    Even better than the quasi-emperors like them by three points, this is unreasonable in itself.


    Yang Teng looked at the quasi emperor with a faint smile, and then turned to the quasi emperor headed by him, "Do you think so too."


    Being stared at by Yang Teng, the quasi-emperor headed by him felt a little hairy.


    When things reached this point, he had no retreat and encouraged himself in his heart.


    "It is true. If you can find out who caused this scar, the death of Yingbin has nothing to do with you! If you can''t find it, it can only mean that you Yang Teng carefully constructed a trap!" Also made a ruthless.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng was led by the nose, so he should fight back!


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian laughed loudly at the same time when they heard the words of welcoming guests, "You''re done!"


    The quasi-emperor who was in the lead was unknown, does Yang Teng really know who caused the wound?


    But people have to admit it. You can''t just point someone out and someone will admit it.


    But also, if Yang Teng dared to bite people indiscriminately, it would be great if he made a big noise.


    In the crowd, the goatee suddenly felt like a panic, and always felt that things were a little abnormal.


    Silently calmed himself in his heart, it was okay, even if Yang Teng saw him make a move, he would not admit, what else could Yang Teng do to him!


    "Everyone, and everyone from the Anti-Yellow League, things have reached this point. In order to prove our innocence, I ask you to watch a good show. I believe that after watching all this, I don¡¯t need to say a word, everyone will know. Who is the murderer."


    With that said, Yang Teng performed the mysterious deduction in the mysterious magic.


    There is no defensive goatee in the crowd. Yang Teng detected the breath and started deducing with his breath.


    A silent picture was shown in front of everyone.


    The scene was as silent as death.


    Magic!


    unbelievable!

 Chapter 2143: Strong

    Chapter 2143 Strong


    I don''t know how many people are covering their mouths and can''t believe what they see with their eyes.


    The scene in front of them was exactly the scene where Wu Tian was fighting against the guest.


    What kind of god-defying magic is this, it can show what has happened!


    Although there is no sound, the picture is extremely clear, allowing everyone to see what happened at that time.


    Seeing the first picture, the goatees in the crowd were pale, and he knew it was over.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Once the conspiracy is exposed, it is not only the anger of the Anti-Qing Alliance that awaits him, but Yang Teng will also regard him as an enemy, as well as the surrounding powerhouses.


    Turning around and about to leave, the companion beside him said a little more.


    "Brother Li, what''s wrong with you, your face is so ugly."


    In a word, the strong man surnamed Li stood on the spot, neither staying nor leaving.


    I heard Yang Teng¡¯s voice in the middle of the field, "The truth of the matter is about to be revealed. At this time, anyone can be a murderer. Who dares to leave here for half a step is not clear!"


    When he was reminded by this, several quasi-emperors of the Anti-Cyan Alliance looked at the surrounding monks with fierce expressions.


    Whoever dares to make any changes, they will act mercilessly.


    This farce has already lost the face of the Anti-Cyan Alliance. If the murderer escapes again, they will wait to bear the anger of the leader!


    Goatee''s complexion is even more ugly, and he regrets it in his heart. If he knew this way, he shouldn''t stay in place to watch the excitement.


    He didn''t know that at the moment he shot, he was discovered by Yang Teng, always staring at him with a trace of divine consciousness, just to prevent him from leaving.


    The picture that Yang Teng showed changed rapidly.


    Suddenly, slight fluctuations appeared on the clothes screen.


    Yang Teng freezes this picture so that everyone can see clearly. While Wu Tian kicked Yingbin''s stomach, Yingbin''s back moved!


    Needless to say, it must be the back attack.


    "Everyone, you can find the murderer now!" Yang Teng continued to show the picture, and the next picture was deduced to the goatee.


    "Why framed me! You framed me after murder!" Before Yang Teng could deduce the scene of his shot, the goatee yelled loudly.


    Of course Yang Teng would not stop the mysterious deduction just because of his yelling.


    The next picture has explained everything. In the picture, the goatee raises his hand to strike out a colorful dream power, centered on the back of the greeter.


    Although he was very concealed, even the companions around him did not see this action, but Yang Teng used mystery to deduced it infinitely magnified, and every subtle movement was clearly presented in front of everyone.


    Keeping this picture, Yang Teng said coldly: "I have never met you, why did you frame me and wait! Who are you? Say! Are you a spy of the Blue Light Sect!"


    Okay, Yang Teng also learned this trick, giving people the name of a spy.


    "Give it to me!" The quasi-emperor headed by the Anti-Qingdao Alliance ordered through biting his teeth.


    The face of the Anti Youth League is lost because of this goatee!


    "It''s not me, Yang Teng framed me! Your anti- youth league can''t be so indiscriminate!" The goatee still wanted to deny it.


    At this point, everyone believed in Yang Teng, even the companions around him no longer believed in his pale excuses.


    The companion hurriedly avoided, and explained to the guards who rushed up: "Don''t get me wrong, I only met him after I came to the Purple Star Continent. He and I are not in the same group."


    Hula, the goatee is surrounded by guards.


    Several Zhun emperors also stood in the same position.


    The lead quasi emperor had a cold face, "Let''s say, are you a spy of the Blue Light Sect! Fight to the end, your end will be miserable!"


    Goatbeard knew that it was impossible to leave alive, and suddenly laughed: "You arrogant and ignorant people, dare to meet and discuss against the Qingguangzong! I might as well tell you that the Qingguangzong already knows everything, because of your unsightly strength. , As soon as the Azure Light Sect army arrives, it will be wiped out in a moment!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a spy of the Azure Light Sect, come here, take it for me!" The quasi-emperor headed a sigh of relief, and finally found an excuse to explain to the lord.


    "Hahaha! Want to capture me, dream!" The goatee smiled strangely, suddenly his face turned blue, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    "My lord, he committed suicide by taking poison!" The guard checked his goatee and said annoyedly.


    The lead quan emperor was also a little upset, failed to get alive, and the credit was compromised, but fortunately this goatee admitted everything before he died.


    Just about to speak, Yang Teng came over, "Hold on, let me see."


    Kicked the stiff corpse of the goatee, and then sneered: "Don''t pretend to be dead, you are a little trick, and you want to get through it! If you don''t wake up, I will cut you a thousand times, and then burn you. Dead body, see what else you can do to resurrect!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the goatee suddenly burst.


    "Junior Yang Teng! I have repeatedly ruined good deeds for Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu has killed you!" The goatee roared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had been prepared for a long time, and punched the goatee in the chest, and the goatee''s body buckled down.


    Yang Teng stepped forward quickly, grabbed the goatee''s chin, sealed the goatee''s chin, squeezed his chin, took out a knife, and roughly stirred the goatee''s mouth.


    As the knife stirred, all the teeth of the goatee were severed.


    Yang Teng used a knife to pick out some of the teeth, and then chopped them with a knife.


    The broken teeth fell on the ground, and the ground was suddenly black.


    Yang Teng looked at the goatee coldly, "You, a rat who is greedy for life and fear of death, first wanted to ask for life by cheating, but didn''t have the determination to die. Why don''t you dare to crush these fangs."


    Yang Teng once again convinced everyone present.


    No one had imagined that the goatee committed suicide by taking poison for the first time, and the hidden thing was the same as the real one, believing that the goatee was dead.


    But Yang Teng saw through it and found the real fangs from the goatee''s mouth.


    The quasi-emperor headed by the Anti-Cyan Alliance was extremely unnatural.


    All this was supposed to be done by him or other people in the Anti-Yellow League, but they were all deceived and let Yang Teng show up again.


    Should I thank Yang Teng? Should I scold Yang Teng?


    If the goatee succeeded in swindling and fleeing from the Purple Star Continent, the consequences can be imagined, the lord of the lord would not have to skin them.


    Today, the Anti-Cyan League will stop mentioning any face and completely lose sight of it.


    Yang Teng casually threw the goatee to a guard leader.


    Turning to face the quasi emperor headed by the Anti-Qing League, "The cause of Yingbin''s death has been found out, and it was this Qingguang Sect spy who did it to provoke the incident. As the predecessor said, this matter has nothing to do with us. Let''s talk about it next. Said that the guard commanded the death!"


    Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became sharp, "The **** guard commander, after coming over indiscriminately, heard that my subordinate had an imperial weapon in his hand, he insisted that we are spies of the Qingguang Sect, and we are not allowed to argue. As long as we resist, we will slaughter. I believe that in such a situation, it is impossible for anyone to catch it with one''s hands!"


    The lead quasi emperor, let alone his face change, he didn''t even know what color his face was.


    "He wants to occupy the imperial weapon under my hands. In such a situation, we naturally cannot catch it with our hands. We dare to slander my and other distinguished guests as the spies of the Qingguang Sect. With this one, he is damned! What objection do you have!" Yang Teng stared at him. The quasi emperor headed by the author.


    Zhundi''s heart was completely confused.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let''s talk about the quasi-emperor I killed before!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Your leader invited me to the meeting. Instead of getting the respect and courtesy I deserved, I was framed several times by others, and Yang Teng is not helpful anymore. , It also represents the Continent of Soul Fighting. He dares to offend me, he should kill! Who has objections!"


    Domineering!


    In one word, if you dare to offend me, you should kill! Who has objections!


    Let the team of hundred people soar to the sky.


    The great commander is mighty, this is the commander worthy of following, and with this domineering arrogance, it is also worthy of them to follow through through fire and water.


    Draw out the long knife and point it at the sky.


    "I, Yang Teng, stands between the heaven and the earth, and can treat everyone equally. But if anyone dares to offend me, even if it is a strong emperor, I can''t kill it!"


    The long knife fell.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise across the sky, a pitch-black crack, dividing the void in half.


    The power of this knife has shocked countless people.


    Some of the weaker quasi emperors were frightened and frightened, thinking in their hearts, if the knife slashed above their heads, how could they resist?


    Many people found it sadly that even though they were the quasi-emperor, they couldn''t resist Yang Teng, the holy king monk with a single blow!


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, this cultivator with only the Saint King realm is far stronger than many quasi emperors.


    Countless people were horrified, what exactly did this Yang Teng come from, and why he had never heard of this young man before.


    It was too sudden, like a round of sunrise rising from the horizon, suddenly appeared in the world, the bright light, people dare not look directly!


    I don''t know when, Yang Teng has put away his long sword, looking at the quasi-emperor headed by his face cold.


    "The truth of the matter has been found out, what else do you have to say! To fulfill your promise, there are a few of you!"


    Rebuked by Yang Teng angrily, the several quasi emperors didn''t say a word, even afraid to look directly at Yang Teng.


    This is the shock brought by the powerful strength.


    "Don''t say anything, it''s okay, I''ll go to see the leader of the Anti-Yellow League. After asking for justice, I will immediately take people away from the Purple Star Continent. You don''t need to participate in such a meeting!" Yang Teng folded his hands, Go to the leader of the Anti-Yin League.


    The cold sweat of several quasi emperors came down.


    How can you hide what happened here from the eyes of the lord leader.


    So far, the lord leader hasn''t said anything, it has explained everything.


    Yang Teng showed such a powerful strength, it was too late for the leader to win, how could he be the master of this little thing.


    For a simple comparison, it is too important for the person, the leader is far inferior to Yang Teng.


    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I''m wrong!" The digital quasi emperor held back his shame and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2144: Reputation increase

    Chapter 2144 Prestige Increase


    Although the shouts of the quasi emperors did not infuse the colorful dream power, they spread far away because of the silence of the big square.


    After shouting three times, I was wrong, and several quasi emperors were ashamed to death.


    Although everyone is in the process of growing up, it is inevitable that they will encounter some twists and turns and will be humiliated.


    But as strong as the quasi emperor, he was almost at the pinnacle of the world, yet he was so humiliated, how could this make them endure.


    If faced with a strong emperor, no matter how much humiliation is suffered, they can bear it.


    Standing on the opposite side was a monk of the Saint King realm, but let these quasi-emperor cultivation bases bow their heads and admit their mistakes. In front of countless guests, this humiliation is bound to spread to many life activity areas, and several of them will definitely be famous Rise up.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a good reputation.


    That''s fine, the quasi-emperor headed by his mind was totally disheartened, who made him look down upon Yang Teng, if he could be more cautious in handling things, it wouldn''t be the case.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is self-infuriating.


    He endured it. Yang Teng was young, with a cultivation level in the Saint King realm, not to mention the great future, and he dared to be so unscrupulous in the Purple Star Continent. He definitely had a big background.


    Such a person, he, a quasi-emperor, may not be able to provoke him.


    The other quasi-emperors didn¡¯t think like him. There were a few quasi-emperors. They thought that this matter is absolutely endless today. In the future, if there is a chance, they will retaliate a hundredfold, so that this arrogant little monk will suffer. !


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this. After several quasi-emperors of the Anti-Yin League bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes, they ordered Wu Tian to close the team.


    The squad of a hundred people was neat and tidy, and instantly changed from a combat formation to a defensive formation.


    The neat movements, against the weather, made the powerhouses on the big square brighten up.


    No one paid attention to this team before. The small team of a hundred people is really inconspicuous, and there is no way to arouse the interest of the strong.


    Now this momentary change of formation, as well as the previous confrontation with the Guards of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, the astonishing fighting intent of being fearless in the face of a powerful enemy made everyone look at him.


    This is not a pretend, nor is it a temperament that can be obtained through strict training.


    This is the temperament of a powerful lion that has been tested in actual combat and has gone through life and death struggles.


    "Whoever brings out such a small team is simply a killing monster dedicated to combat! It''s terrible. This is just a team of one hundred people. If it is expanded to 10,000 people, or even hundreds of thousands, it is simply unimaginable. What power can stop the progress of such a team!" a strong man exclaimed.


    Some people disagree, "It''s an exaggeration. How can there be such a strong team? This team of 100 people must be carefully selected and the result of selecting the best. The purpose is self-evident."


    Indeed, as the strong man said, this squad of hundred people is indeed the result of the selection of the best, and it is the elite of the strength of the Contra continent.


    However, with these elites as the framework, the powerful force and combat effectiveness possessed by them are as the first strong man said, who can be the enemy wherever he goes!


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, Wu Tian disagreed. It was nothing but a team that had just trained for twenty days. After only one battle, it was not considered a real battle of life and death.


    Bring out the non-returning army and guards of the universe, that is the real lion of a hundred battles.


    Regardless of the fact that the overall strength of the Soul Fighting mainland is higher than that of the non-returning army and the guards, if the number of people is equal, there will be a life-and-death fight. There is no doubt that regardless of the non-returning army or the guards, they will sweep the fallen leaves with the autumn wind This force.


    That was the old team from Yang Teng who had gone through hundreds of years of training and fighting.


    Wu Tian firmly believes that one day Yang Teng will lead the Non-Returning Army and the Guards on an expedition to the Ten Thousand Realms. It will be the moment when the Non-Returning Army and the Guards will shock the world.


    After the dispute ended, Wu Tian led someone to wait quietly.


    As a transit point, the Purple Star Continent, where to go next, has to wait for the arrangements of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouses of the Anti-Cyan Alliance left desperately, faceless and continued to stay.


    The other welcoming guests are also hiding far away. This group of fierce generations, they don''t dare to get too close, maybe if they are not careful, they will bring a murderous disaster. If they die, they will die in vain.


    On the contrary, those strong men who came to the meeting, with various thoughts, came to get close to Yang Teng.


    Some used to greet Wu Tian and the monks in the hundred-member team.


    It''s a pity that Wu Tian and the Hundred-member team both assumed a posture that no strangers should get close, with a very strong attack posture in their defense.


    This made the monks who wanted to make idioms go over happily and come back in embarrassment.


    "All of them are very temperamental. The old man did not hesitate to talk to them and ignored the old man!" a quasi emperor said angrily.


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t have to worry about it. Didn''t you see the strength displayed by others. If our subordinates also have such strength, what do you think will happen." Another strong man laughed.


    Needless to say, these powerhouses definitely want to set up some intelligence in the hundred-member team.


    Unexpectedly, the one-hundred-member squad was domineering, holding their heads high, completely ignoring them.


    There is no way, people have proud capital, otherwise, you strong, why are you inferior, do not hesitate to surrender your status and get close to others.


    This road was blocked, so they had to turn to Yang Teng.


    As a result, a large group of quasi-emperor powerhouses surrounded Yang Teng, some took advantage of the close relationship with Soul Dou Continent to show friendship, and some side attacked, wanting to inquire about Yang Teng''s origin.


    Before today, few people had heard of Yang Teng''s name, and they didn''t pay much attention to Soul Dou Continent.


    Yang Teng was born without warning, and suddenly appeared in front of the world.


    It caught people off guard.


    Too unreasonable, with such an amazing talent, with unlimited potential and future, I believe that in too many years, Yang Teng will rise strongly and become the overlord of the fantasy world.


    Such a young man can definitely be called an unparalleled genius.


    According to common sense, Yang Teng should have been well-known in the Dreaming Realm a long time ago, and at the very least, he should be well-known within the scope of the Qingguangzong rule.


    It''s just that abnormal. No one has ever heard of Yang Teng before.


    "You Daoyou Yang is so powerful that I admire the old man, but I don''t know which super power you inherited from Daoyou Yang." Everyone asked vaguely for a moment, and Yang Teng left to talk about it. A quasi emperor finally couldn''t help it, and went straight. theme.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "This senior joked, how dare I claim to be strong with this ability. My teacher''s inheritance is not a super power."


    "Oh? Impossible. Daoyou Yang has such an achievement at such an age. It is definitely not an ordinary force that can be cultivated. Is it because Daoyou Yang''s teacher does not allow it. If so, the old man is rude." The quasi emperor was a little disappointed.


    "That''s not true. In fact, my Shimen inheritance is indeed not a super power. My Shimen is hidden for a long time, and it was not a super power back then. I don''t know if you guys know the line of the Zilou." Yang Teng had an inspiration. , Said the Zilou line.


    The Purple House? What is this heritage?


    The powerhouses looked at each other and asked each other, saying that they didn''t know the origin of this inheritance.


    Some experts who think they have rich experience have thought about it for a long time, and also said that they don''t know the power of the Zilou line.


    In the end, everyone came to a conclusion that this line of Zilou may be a very ancient heritage. People may have nothing to do with the world and have not walked in the world, so that their reputation is not obvious.


    But don''t underestimate the Zilou line because of this, if you can cultivate Yang Teng''s peerless genius, you can see the inside story of the Zilou line.


    For these remarks, Yang Teng just smiled.


    Who would have thought that the Zilou family belonged to the Sky Void Realm of the Great Universe, and it was a small force in the Eastern State of the Tian Wu Continent, which is a subordinate of the Sky Void Realm, and was mainly alchemy.


    Since the establishment of the Zilou line, it is only in the early millennium.


    The more so, the more interested the strong.


    Don''t underestimate those invisible schools.


    The invisible martial arts may be few in number, not as powerful as the superpower, but the inherited ones are definitely elite-level peerless geniuses. Anyone who stands up can stir a party.


    The strong men took a very low posture, and they found that Yang Teng was not the way he was in the fight, normal communication, and approachable.


    Soon he and Yang Teng became brothers and sisters, and they fought fiercely.


    "Brother Yang, what do you think of this meeting?" a strong man from the Dragon God Continent suddenly asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know the purpose of the anti-qing league leader who invited me to wait for the meeting. But I think it is nothing more than discussing the issue of jointly fighting the Qingguangzong."


    Tacitly, everyone knows that the more important purpose of the leader of the Anti-Yellow Alliance is to use the excuse of opposing the Qingguangzong to annex other life activity areas.


    "Brother Yang, what do you think about fighting the Qingguangzong together?" Another strong man asked.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Brother, you are not authentic. No matter how I answer, it will inevitably cause controversy."


    The old quasi emperor blushed, and it is indeed not authentic to ask people that way.


    Yang Teng''s conversation turned, "However, it is imperative for the alliance to fight the Qingguangzong! Although there are disadvantages, as long as the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, we should support it, eliminate the drawbacks as much as possible, and strive to satisfy the majority. This is enough. "


    Many people are surprised by Yang Teng''s attitude. It is rare to have such a big picture at a young age.


    Only Wu Tian who understands Yang Teng can understand why Yang Teng said this.


    "If you can come to the meeting, you must have your mind. It is impossible for any of our family to fight against the Qingguangzong alone. Only when everyone unites and twists into a rope can we fight against the giant Qingguangzong. Now is the best. The timing, missed this opportunity, allows the Qingguangzong to respite and develop, and it will be difficult to overthrow the brutal rule of the Qingguangzong."


    Everyone nodded, and they didn''t want to overthrow the Azure Light Sect, so everyone would not come.


    There is another point that is not clear to each other. Everyone is concerned about how to ensure that their own interests are not lost in the alliance.

 Chapter 2145: Kill you with one move

    The 2145th chapter one move to kill you


    Obviously, Yang Teng would not say too much on such occasions. The meeting hadn''t started yet, and the Lord had never seen it.


    At noon, the strong from all walks of life came to the meeting.


    Someone asked impatiently, "When will we go to the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow League, and how long will we have to wait!"


    "The anti-young league is big enough. Please come to the meeting and let us wait for so long without giving us a clear statement. Is this going to hang us here?"


    Everyone is a little dissatisfied with the anti-young alliance''s approach, obviously a high-ranking posture, why!


    Yang Teng did not speak, and waited quietly.


    The Anti Youth League was willing to put on a high posture, so he set it up, which eventually caused everyone''s disgust, depending on how the Anti Youth League ended.


    In the afternoon, the people from the Anti-Yin League still did not give a clear answer.


    "What does the Anti Youth League mean? It really treats us as subordinates screaming and drinking. If I don''t give Lao Tzu a clear explanation, Lao Tzu is gone!" A brawny man clapped his hands on the table and shook the sky.


    "You guys, come here for me!" the strong man shouted at the greeter of the Anti Youth League.


    Yingbin bit his head and walked over, "Do you have any instructions."


    The strong man squinted at Yingbin, "Go and ask you to be in charge here, it''s not difficult for Lao Tzu to lay down for you!"


    Yingbin looked embarrassed, how could he dare to call in charge.


    "What does the Anti-Qingdao League mean, self-proclaiming status, and still look down on us! If I don''t give Lao Tzu a word, Lao Tzu is going to get angry!" On the other side, a quasi-emperor also shouted, letting the Anti-Qing League give an explanation.


    Basically, they came to the Purple Star Continent in the morning. Most of the day has passed. They were left in the big square and no one cared about them.


    The two expressed strong dissatisfaction, and the others also asked the Anti-Yin League to give an explanation.


    Seeing the chaos at the scene, things are going out of control.


    "Old Demon Ren, you don''t have the patience, what else are you talking about against Qingguangzong." A voice came.


    His body shook his cheeks, as if he had met someone who made him jealous.


    Following the voice, this beard called the old demon Ren stood up with fright, and quickly put on a smiling face, "It turns out to be Senior Shi, I didn''t expect your old man to come here. The junior is rude. "


    The arrogant attitude just now disappeared completely, and immediately became like a docile little sheep.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, this so-called Senior Stone was so jealous.


    The footsteps of this man are light, and he does not have the kind of old-fashioned old man called Senior. The vitality and vitality exuding from him is like a young man.


    Judging from his appearance, he is about thirty years old.


    Of course, monks can''t judge people by their appearance. Old monks who are very old may not have lived for many years. On the contrary, they may not necessarily be young when they are young.


    The easiest and most direct way to see through a person''s age is to have a better cultivation base than this monk. Under the exploration of the divine sense, the cultivation base and age of this monk are clear at a glance, and there is nothing to hide.


    The person who came should be the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor. Yang Teng couldn''t see through the cultivation and age of this person. Judging by the person''s aura, the quasi-emperor''s peak state!


    Taking a look at the face-faced Hu who was called the old demon Ren, Yang Teng understood a little bit. A quasi-emperor of a stable realm, naturally, could not be compared with that of the pinnacle realm.


    This senior Shi appeared in the main square, the clamor around immediately stopped, and everyone stood up.


    It seemed that the status and prestige of this pinnacle quasi emperor was very high, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but glance at it a few more times.


    Senior Shi waved his hands at the surroundings, "Sit down, no need to be polite in front of the old man."


    He does not sit, who dares to sit down.


    Old Demon Ren accompanied a smiling face, "Senior Shi, how did this meeting disturb your old man?"


    Senior Shi smiled indifferently: "Why, can''t the old man come?"


    "No, the younger generation meant to say that the face of the Anti-Qing League is so big that you actually invite you to move your old man." In front of this senior Shi, Old Demon Ren didn''t dare to be tough.


    Senior Shi snorted: "You are wrong. The old man has officially joined the anti-green league a few days ago and was appointed as the elder by the leader. Today, this elder came to usher you to the alliance headquarters. People are getting old, their legs and feet are unsustainable. , It¡¯s inconvenient to move. It¡¯s only a moment late, why, you are impatient!"


    "If you don''t show up anymore, you can''t say that the old man relied on the old man to sell his old man, and dismantled the old man''s bones!" After saying this, Senior Shi''s eyes released two cold rays, looking at the powerful people around him.


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Senior Shi, are you saying that you are now the elder of the Anti-Qing League?" Old Demon Ren looked shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why, is it necessary for the old man to cheat you and wait!" Senior Shi''s voice was full of displeasure.


    "I don''t dare, the juniors don''t dare. If we know that your old man will come forward and kill the juniors, we won''t dare to make trouble. Let us wait a few more days, and no one will bark." The sweat on the face of the old demon fell.


    Interesting, Yang Teng looked over there.


    The Anti Youth League played beautifully, leaving everyone here, deliberately igniting everyone''s anger, and then at the right time, sending out such a strong man to suppress everyone''s arrogance at once.


    The next formal meeting, there is a good show!


    "The old man has been ordered by the lord, even if you go to the alliance headquarters together, please follow me!" Senior Shi turned and walked to the other side of the main square.


    Everyone hurriedly restrained his men and followed behind.


    Each one sent a huge team to follow behind.


    Seeing these teams, Senior Shi was displeased, "What are you going to do, show off your military force to my anti-Cyan League, or have any other ideas!"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare. Senior joked, we people are timid and fearful, we always like to bring some subordinates when we go out, so that seniors laugh." Old demon Ren cried out to be unlucky, and followed Senior Shi, doing everything. Bear the brunt.


    "Huh! What can happen in my anti-green league site! I think you have ghosts in your heart! With these stragglers, the old man advises you, it is best to do your duty!" Senior Shi sneered contemptuously.


    As soon as this senior Shi appeared, he showed a superior posture, and his speaking and acting style was aggressive, which made Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    The Anti Youth League invited them to come for a meeting, not to see who''s face is!


    "This senior is wrong!" Yang Teng suddenly said loudly: "Senior said that this is an anti-cyan alliance site, nothing will happen. The younger generation can''t agree, if it''s not my subordinate today, I will be yours. People from the Anti-Yu League are framed. How can you say it''s okay, senior!"


    The scene was silent, everyone turned to look at Yang Teng.


    This daredevil, don''t you know the identity of Senior Shi, even if there is something, Senior Shi has already come forward, and some words can only be suppressed in the bottom of my heart, and cannot be revealed in person.


    Senior Shi cast two cold lights on Yang Teng, and said in a cold voice: "Whose little baby is this, your adult, come out to discipline, if no one is disciplined, the old man doesn''t mind taking care of your adult. You know how to be a human being!"


    The strong men who had been brothers and sisters with Yang Teng just now, seeing this scene, hurled away, all looked at Yang Teng with pity, no one stood up to help him.


    "Bah! Where are the old immortals! When they are old, their legs and feet are also unsatisfactory, you should stay at home and wait for death, and you must come out to show off, in case you step on the air and fall to death, the Anti-Qing League You also get the funeral expenses!" Yang Teng yelled: "Want to teach me? I thought that after a few more years of life, I would be eligible to rely on the old and sell the youngest. Your ancestor''s ancestor is here, so you have no face to say and teach me!


    Anyone who dares to say to discipline someone, and to do a good job of discipline for other adults will naturally put your status on the same or even higher level as the parent.


    The inheritance inherited by Yang Teng is the inheritance of the Crazy God Emperor before endless years.


    Just ask Ten Thousand Realms, who would dare to say that he has the same generation as the Crazy God!


    Anyone who dared to speak such a rant, Yang Teng would unceremoniously pull it over.


    That''s it! At this moment, I don''t know how many people feel sorry for Yang Teng.


    A peerless genius with such an outstanding talent, just can''t control his temper, and provoke Senior Shi to do something nicely, isn''t this just looking for death.


    I don''t know how many people looked at Yang Teng with dead eyes.


    In the eyes of these people, Yang Teng was already a dead body, and no one could save Yang Teng.


    "Junior, are you talking to the old man!" Senior Shi''s face seemed calm, but his heart was extremely angry.


    Yang Teng was completely fearless, "Whoever does not die is leaning on the old and selling the old in front of me, who is talking about! Fortunately, your old predecessors are not old and confused. I can tell that I am scolding you, not too old."


    It''s irreparable, completely torn the skin!


    The guests who came to the meeting huffed and scattered around, allowing the space between Senior Kaishi and Yang Teng.


    Senior Shi was very angry and smiled, "Hahaha! Good! Very good! I don''t know how many years, this is the first time this old man has been scolded so badly, and he is still a yellow-haired child in the realm of Saint King!"


    Suddenly stopping the laughter, Senior Shi¡¯s eyes released two fierce lights, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shot for nearly ten thousand years. The descendants of this world have forgotten my old man. Okay, I¡¯m an immortal today. Look at you, an unparalleled genius, you have some skill!"


    No one dared to interrupt when he thought of the horrible name of the year.


    I feel worthless for Yang Teng. Isn''t it a good thing to take care of my own mouth?


    Misfortune came out of the mouth, this is really good.


    "The old man doesn''t bully you either. If you can handle the old man''s three tricks today, the old man will not blame you for what you just said!" Senior Shi said grandiosely.


    Many people curse secretly in their hearts, they are always shameless, the pinnacle quasi-emperor fights the holy monk, do you need three tricks!


    Obviously he was murderous, and he still wanted to give himself a good reputation. There was really no one!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The old immortal, you really look down on yourself, you don''t need three moves to kill you, I can''t kill you with one move, I will leave you at your disposal today!"

 Chapter 2146: False emperor

    Chapter 2146: Puppet Emperor


    Around, countless pairs of eyes stared at this side, everyone was stunned by Yang Teng''s bold words.


    Xin said whether this man possesses special skills or is arrogant and ignorant!


    Doesn''t he know the identity and origin of the senior stone standing opposite!


    Yang Teng really doesn''t know who Senior Shi is!


    He has only been in the fantasy world for a few days. The fantasy world is vast and there are countless strong ones. How can Yang Teng have time to understand these strong ones.


    Seeing Senior Shi''s face becoming more and more calm, the monks who knew him knew that this was an expression of Senior Shi''s anger.


    But any cultivator who had heard the three words Shi Tianlong had a deep understanding of this pinnacle quasi-emperor.


    The cultivation base of Zhundi peak realm is second only to the powerful existence of the great emperor.


    It is said that this man can raise his cultivation base to the realm of the Great Emperor at any time, but he has not broken the cultivation base barrier for thousands of years in the pinnacle state of the quasi-emperor.


    The world said that it was not Shi Tianlong who failed to attack the position of the emperor, but that this man had never attacked the position of the emperor from beginning to end.


    No one knows why Shi Tianlong did this. Some people speculate that Shi Tianlong is waiting for a bigger opportunity.


    It is also said that Shi Tianlong has been reluctant to attack the position of the emperor in order to lay a solid foundation.


    Regardless of the argument, the most common argument is that Shi Tianlong''s cultivation is strong and his solid foundation far exceeds any quasi emperor. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one quasi emperor.


    This is Shi Tianlong''s cultivation strength.


    It was not only Shi Tianlong''s strength that made the monks fear, but Shi Tianlong''s violent temper.


    Now that he is getting older, Shi Tianlong seldom appears in front of the world, and many people are about to forget this violent personality.


    In the early years, someone provoke Shi Tianlong because of a little incident and was chased by Shi Tianlong all the way.


    The monk who provoke him tried his best to escape, no matter whether it had anything to do with that monk or not, as long as Shi Tianlong passed by, he would completely become a dead zone!


    The monk couldn''t help but finally found a dozen quasi emperors to intercede for him.


    The result was not bad, Shi Tianlong couldn''t help but slaughter them before a dozen or so quasi emperors could speak!


    Following the identities of these dozens of people, their family members, relatives, friends, etc., as long as they were related, were killed by Shi Tianlong.


    In the end, Shi Tianlong killed those people''s life activities area into a restricted area of ??life!


    After that time, Shi Tianlong''s name spread throughout the fantasy world.


    As long as the name Shi Tianlong is mentioned, it means death and killing.


    Secretly, people call him Kuangtu.


    This is also the reason why Shi Tianlong scared that old demon half to death with a single word, so many quasi-emperor powerhouses dare not even say a word.


    Yang Teng scolded Shi Tianlong, and said such ugly words, how could this fierce slaughter keep him!


    The monks all shook their heads secretly, Yang Teng offends who is not good, he must offend this one, and he is dead now.


    Shi Tianlong looked at Yang Teng calmly, "One move to kill me? Even the emperor is strong, and he dare not be so arrogant!"


    The aura suddenly increased, and Shi Tianlong''s temperament instantly changed.


    "My God! Senior Shi has already succeeded in assaulting the position of the emperor!"


    "Senior Shi is so mighty, he has become an emperor silently, and I will admire it!"


    At this moment, Shi Tianlong unexpectedly showed the cultivation level of the Great Emperor, which surprised Yang Teng.


    This is difficult. Although the peak realm quasi-emperor is only one step away from the great emperor, it is a world of difference. Using the same means of fighting the peak quasi-emperor to the great emperor is completely useless.


    A compliment voice came from around, Shi Tianlong¡¯s face showed a faint smile, ¡°The old man can advance to the position of the emperor at any time, but he just doesn¡¯t want to. Today, he will deal with this little monk in the holy king realm. The old man holds his own identity and will repair In order to stabilize the realm at the quasi-emperor level, so as not to be said that the old man is bullying the small!"


    "Senior is high and bright, juniors admire it!" A quasi-emperor licked his face to flatter, turned to Yang Teng, "You arrogant, don''t you want to repent! In front of Senior Shi, do you still want to make a move! Don''t be shameless. , I advise you, it¡¯s better to be honest, so as not to dirty Senior Shi¡¯s hands!"


    Yang Teng looked at the quasi emperor funny.


    When waiting in the main square before, the quasi emperor was very close to him.


    In such a blink of an eye, Shi Tianlong showed stronger strength, and the quasi-emperor immediately turned around and knelt to lick Shi Tianlong.


    Yang Teng felt it was nothing to seek refuge in the strong, but he couldn''t be too disgusting.


    "This man, are you not convinced? How about you play for this old immortal, how about taking me!" Yang Teng''s eyes were sharp, staring at the shameless quasi emperor.


    The Emperor Zhun was about to agree with his mouth open, but he didn''t dare to say what he said.


    He didn''t dare to challenge Yang Teng, what happened in the morning was vivid, so he had to be honest if he didn''t want to follow in the footsteps.


    "Arrogant, are you scared? You dare to utter arrogant words to make a big blow to Senior Shi, but I feel that Senior Shi will slap you into meat cakes with a slap! Get to know each other, kneel down and beg for mercy, Senior Shi is big Showing compassion may make your death easier!"


    There is really no fear of death, the quasi emperor here was shocked by Yang Teng, and another quasi emperor immediately jumped out, pointing to Yang Teng''s nose and shouting angrily.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You shameless people, who else! Let me, an arrogant junior, also see what is the most shameless!"


    "You! And you, didn''t you call me brothers and sisters before, didn''t you call me kind? In an instant, I became your father-killer enemy, right? Just fight if you are not convinced, and don''t be embarrassed."


    Shi Tianlong was offended, and Yang Teng didn''t care about offending more people.


    Since it is Liwei, kill more people, the effect will be better!


    In a word, he blocked a few quasi-emperor powerhouses who still wanted to stand up and denounced him. When he stepped up at this time, wouldn''t it be the initiative to admit that he was a dog?


    "You two, get me aside!" Yang Teng strode towards Shi Tianlong.


    Shi Tianlong was surprised, this little cultivator of the Saint King realm, really dare to attack him?


    He has just shown the strength of the Great Emperor Realm, this little monk doesn''t understand what it means to be strong in the Great Emperor?


    The two quasi-emperors who jumped out and clamored, saw Yang Teng approaching, and hurriedly hid in fright. They were still very wise, knowing that this was not a battle they could participate in.


    As long as you show your own attitude in front of Shi Tianlong, there is no need to work for Shi Tianlong.


    "Don''t pretend to be fools in front of me! A **** emperor''s realm cultivation base! You are at best a pseudo-emperor!" Yang Teng looked at Shi Tianlong with a sneer.


    Shi Tianlong''s expression changed drastically when the word "Puppet Emperor" was uttered.


    Others are unclear, they all know that the Emperor Zhun and the Great, maybe there is a realm like the ancient Great Emperor.


    But who has heard of the pseudo-emperor, what kind of cultivation level is this?


    "It''s not that you don''t want to attack the position of the emperor, but you have failed to attack the position of the emperor several times! In the end, you find that your own cultivation base has become very embarrassing. It seems to be slightly stronger than the quasi emperor, but it is not the realm of the emperor cultivation. You can''t show the strength of the Great Realm, you can only exude the aura of the Great Realm. You don''t even have the coercion of the Great Emperor. I am ashamed of you. Don''t you put gold on your face!"


    After Yang Teng said something, Shi Tianlong''s face was pale.


    Seeing Shi Tianlong''s face change, everyone muttered in their hearts, could it really be guessed by Yang Teng?


    The imposing manner, the pseudo-emperor is not a realm of cultivation at all, but an embarrassing situation that appears after the failure to attack the position of the emperor. This situation is extremely special, and there will not be a case of 10,000 peak quasi-emperors.


    Yang Teng knew the pseudo-emperor, and when he was chatting with Wu Tian, ??Wu Tian talked about an interesting event in the ancient times. A pinnacle quasi-emperor failed to attack the position of the great emperor, but he could exude the aura of the great emperor, which looked very bluffing. Just like the emperor, he also bluffed many people.


    In a battle, a pinnacle quasi-emperor couldn''t stand the oppression of that pseudo-emperor, so he shot in anger, and easily killed his opponent.


    Only then did I know that there is such a special situation as the pseudo-emperor.


    Seeing Shi Tianlong''s momentum, but never feeling the majesty of the emperor, Yang Teng remembered the interesting things Wu Tian had said.


    Later, Wu Tian smiled. He didn''t expect that Shi Tianlong was actually a pseudo-emperor, and the realm displayed was frightening.


    The hypocrisy was exposed, and Shi Tianlong became angry from embarrassment.


    "Junior, the old man will kill you today!"


    "Old Piff, you are just an old Piff who has failed to attack the realm. You are destined to no longer have the qualifications to become an emperor in this life, and you are worthy to say this in front of me!" Yang Teng countered sharply.


    This is not the case with the pseudo-emperor. Once he becomes a sad emperor, although he can show the aura of the emperor''s realm of bluffing, he does not possess this strength. What is even more embarrassing is that the pseudo-emperor will always lose the opportunity to attack the position of the emperor.


    The face that had always been mysteriously revealed was completely dismantled, Shi Tianlong did not care about the three-stroke agreement, and raised his hand to pat Yang Teng''s head.


    He needs to slap Yang Teng into meatloaf with a slap in order to relieve his hatred.


    What rules and regulations, in Shi Tianlong''s eyes, is worthless, killing is the rule he followed.


    "Old dog! I am so angry that I am so embarrassed, why are you such a hypocritical old immortal? Well, today I will completely expose this hypocritical face for you!" In the face of Shi Tianlong''s attack, Yang Teng did not evade, but instead It flew up to face the slap.


    "Senior Shi is mighty, shoot this arrogant to death!"


    "Kill this arrogant and ignorant junior!"


    There were people cheering for Shi Tianlong.


    Shi Tianlong''s face was hideous, and his big palm carried twelve points of power, covering the sky from the sunset.


    Everyone firmly believes that this palm will slap Yang Teng to death.


    However, as soon as the palm of the hand fell, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared!


    Void invisibility reappears!


    Yang Teng used his ability to manipulate the void to instantly change his position, easily avoiding Shi Tianlong''s palm.


    Appearing again, Yang Teng was already in front of Shi Tianlong.


    With a pair of sledgehammers in his hands, thunder and lightning bounced on them.


    "I blasted you, an old hypocritical thing!"


    The two hammers fell, and a thick purple thunder and lightning instantly smashed into Shi Tianlong.

 Chapter 2147: If I kill him, you have an opinion

    Chapter 2147: If I kill him, you have an opinion


    what is this!


    The purple thunder and lightning came too suddenly, without any warning, the cultivators on the battlefield did not notice it, nor did the pseudo-emperor powerhouse Shi Tianlong who faced Yang Teng directly notice.


    Seeing Yang Teng take out a pair of copper electro-optical hammers, Shi Tianlong didn''t care. Even if Yang Teng took out the weapon, what about his bare hands!


    However, Yang Teng''s pair of weapons were not used for direct combat. With a knock on the two hammers, a purple thunder and lightning that was as thick as a bucket broke out.


    The distance was too close, Yang Teng avoided Shi Tianlong''s big palm while narrowing the distance with Shi Tianlong, right in front of Shi Tianlong.


    This purple lightning was so powerful that it swallowed the astonished Shi Tianlong at once.


    Those monks who were still yelling for Shi Tianlong to cheer, their voices stopped abruptly, and they stopped abruptly in their throats. This feeling was really uncomfortable, each of them blushed and their necks were thick.


    Many people imagined that Shi Tianlong was a quasi-emperor at the pinnacle level, and even a pseudo-emperor. He sounded very powerful and would definitely not lose to Yang Teng. This purple lightning could hurt Shi Tianlong, even if Yang Teng was severe. .


    There were also monks who noticed the power of purple lightning, making them frightened.


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire world was going to be destroyed.


    Under such violent attacks, can Shi Tianlong really survive?


    It would be a good thing if Yang Teng could kill Shi Tianlong, and many people supported Yang Teng.


    All reactions are just a blink of an eye.


    The purple thunder and lightning flashed across, blasting the void through a dark passage, turning the place it passed into nothingness.


    Where is Shi Tianlong?


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the trajectory of the purple thunder and lightning, even though their eyes widened, they found nothing.


    Unleashing the divine consciousness, exploring every inch of the void, there is no breath of Shi Tianlong.


    As if he had never appeared in this world, Shi Tianlong disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    Unwilling to believe that even those monks who were expecting Yang Teng to kill Shi Tianlong would not believe that Shi Tianlong was killed.


    That is the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, how could it be killed by a cultivator of the holy king realm.


    Someone noticed the double hammers in Yang Teng''s hands, and just glanced at them, and was dull on the spot.


    It is actually another pair of imperial weapons!


    Before, Wu Tian took out the imperial artifact Qibao Linglong Pagoda, which amazed countless people and felt greedy.


    The copper electro-optical hammer in Yang Teng''s hand is actually a pair of imperial weapons.


    When did the imperial weapon become so worthless, just take out any imperial weapon!


    The cultivator of the Saint King realm holds a pair of imperial weapons, and it seems that it can be justified to kill the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Some people did not give up, and continued to release their spiritual consciousness to explore the void, hoping to find the traces of Shi Tianlong.


    "Senior Shi, where are you?" The guard of the Anti-Qing League shouted loudly, and the anxiety was written on his face.


    Yang Teng held two hammers and looked at one place.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng''s eyes, and many people laughed.


    There are two unlucky ones over there.


    When Yang Teng proposed to fight Shi Tianlong, the two quasi-emperors strongly praised Shi Tianlong and tried their best to belittle Yang Teng.


    It''s fine now, there is no Shi Tianlong aura in the void, and it is basically certain that Shi Tianlong was killed by Yang Teng''s purple thunder and lightning.


    Yang Teng won, and fulfilled his promise before the battle, killing Shi Tianlong with one move.


    Even a ruthless person like Shi Tianlong dared to kill, how could Yang Teng easily let go of these two quasi-emperors.


    The two quasi-emperors looked terrified and stepped back to enter the crowd.


    Unfortunately, wherever the two of them passed, the crowd separated automatically, and no one wanted to approach them.


    Yang Teng looked at the two with a faint smile, "I''m not a murderous madman, what do you hide!"


    The two quasi emperors, these are the two quasi emperors, who were staring at Yang Teng, and they all cried.


    At first glance, they are two spineless guys, but if they have spine, they would not kneel and lick Shi Tianlong just now.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, Brother Yang, that''s all a misunderstanding." A quasi emperor summoned his courage and said with a trembling voice.


    "Misunderstanding? Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed: "You two just wished to take the place of that senior stone and gave me a severe lesson, but now they say it is a misunderstanding!"


    "Brother Yang, we were wrong. We don''t dare to look at people anymore." The other quasi emperor was more thorough and put his posture very low. As long as he could save his life, his face was not important.


    "Shut up! Who is your brother, don''t look at your virtues, call me a brother or brother, are you worthy!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, I was wrong, I am not worthy." The quasi emperor nodded and bowed.


    Around, I don¡¯t know how many people are disgusting with the shameless behavior of the two, the dignified emperor and strong, this is too spineless, life is precious, but it is not so lingering.


    Ugh! Zhundi''s face was completely ashamed by these two people.


    Some strong men who are familiar with them turned their heads one after another, lest they be seen ashamed.


    There were originally strong men who wanted to intercede for them, but when the words reached their lips, they swallowed.


    It''s not worth begging for such a person!


    "If you two want to step on my upper position, you have to bear the consequences of failure! It''s not difficult for me to do it for you two today. Let''s get rid of yourself!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    what? Self-abolition of the cultivation base is more cruel than killing them.


    Abolish the cultivation base, their vitality will be quickly exhausted, and they will immediately become a real old man, and soon they will die because of the exhaustion of vitality.


    Even the great emperor could not help them restore their cultivation base.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, you can''t be like this. Although the old man did something wrong just now, it doesn''t stop there. Since you hate me so much, why don''t you let me die in the battlefield fighting the Qingguangzong?" A gesture of righteousness without fear of death.


    "Wait for me to do it, it will be even worse!" Yang Teng made up his mind not to let go of these two bastards.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much. The old man is the elder of the Dragon Soul Continent. You insist on doing this. This is an enemy of the Dragon Soul Continent!" Another quasi emperor showed his identity.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were fierce, "Is that the elder of the Dragon Soul Continent! I want to ask if there is a power in the Dragon Soul Continent!"


    When asked by name, the Dragon Soul Continent Star Master had to stand up and greet Yang Teng with his fists, "Daoyou Yang, I''m really sorry, the old man has no face to face Friends Yang."


    Yang Tengyi asked, "Can this person represent the Dragon Soul Continent! If I kill him, what''s your opinion!"


    He is aggressive, and does not give the Dragon Soul Continent star master any room to deal with, so I just ask you, I will kill him, what do you say!


    The star lord of the Dragon Soul Mainland looked embarrassed.


    Logically speaking, this quasi-emperor is the elder of the Dragon Soul Continent. Even if he makes any mistakes, how to deal with this elder must listen to his star master''s opinion.


    Yang Teng is not good. If he doesn''t agree, he will break with the Dragon Soul Continent.


    This makes it very difficult for him as a star master.


    "Master Star Lord, save me! Subordinates don''t dare anymore!" Seeing the Star Master hesitated, the elder hurriedly called for help.


    Yang Teng slowly raised the two hammers in his hands.


    The Dragon Soul Continent star master''s heart is tight, this is the rhythm of hands-on!


    It is not to blame for his nervousness, not to mention his lack of fighting spirit in front of a monk of the Holy King, even the fierce Shi Tianlong was beaten to death by Yang Teng, how he confronted Yang Teng.


    Everyone said that Shi Tianlong had a fierce reputation. Obviously this Yang Teng was even more fierce. In the anti-qing alliance''s territory, killing people one after another, the anti-qing alliance has not indicated that it will punish Yang Teng.


    After thinking a lot in an instant, the Star Master of the Dragon Soul Continent hurriedly shouted: "Friend Daoist Yang, this matter started because of him. He did not respect you enough, and had nothing to do with my Dragon Soul Continent. From now on, he no longer It is the elder of the Dragon Soul Mainland, let it be handled by Fellow Yang!"


    His reaction was also in everyone''s expectation. At this time, standing opposite Yang Teng was really stupid.


    For an elder, and still such a spineless guy, it is really not worth provoke a fierce person like Yang Teng.


    The elder''s face suddenly became ashes, "Star Lord, you can''t be like this, I have no credit for the Dragon Soul Continent and I have worked hard, how can you see death without saving."


    The star master looked at him with a look of disgust, "Look at what you have done, the face of the Dragon Soul Continent has been lost to you, you still have the face to say!"


    "Friends of Daoist are so understanding of righteousness, Yang Teng thanks!" Yang Teng nodded at the Dragon Soul Continent Star Master, and put away the copper electric light hammer.


    The surrounding cultivators were puzzled, Yang Teng put away the pair of imperial artifacts, did he want to let go of the elder of the Dragon Soul Continent.


    At the next moment, a gleaming long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    The cold light flashed, making everyone''s eyes bright.


    "It''s another imperial weapon!" a strong man exclaimed.


    Oh my god, imperial weapon! How many imperial weapons Yang Teng had, and one weapon he took out was of imperial level.


    What is the origin of this person? Is it possible that the family is a great family, and the ancestors have been great emperors for generations?


    How could there be such a family!


    Just this hand stunned the strong people present.


    The imperial weapon can be taken out at will, and there is more than one. What''s more terrifying is that the subordinates of an ancient saint all use the imperial weapon as a weapon.


    This young man is unfathomable!


    Remember, never offend him.


    The elder of the Dragon Soul Continent really had a heart of death. How could he be blind and offend such a young and powerful man with a mysterious origin.


    "One move, if you can stop me with one move, today''s matter will be wiped out!" Yang Teng walked towards the opponent holding a void knife.


    That quasi emperor is about to cry, Shi Tianlong is like a strong quasi emperor can not stop you, how can I have such strength.


    Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    I couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s breath at all, and couldn''t detect Yang Teng''s movements, and disappeared out of thin air!


    The quasi emperor realized that a catastrophe was imminent, and subconsciously raised his hand to resist.


    "Puff!" A long knife appeared above his head out of thin air, cut off his arm, continued to fall, and split him in half.

 Chapter 2148: Hidden headquarters

    Chapter 2148 The Hidden Headquarters


    Killing the elder of the Dragon Soul Continent with one sword, Yang Teng looked at the other quasi emperor with murderous aura.


    The people around hulled and avoided, one after another away from the quasi emperor.


    At this time, who wants to offend Yang Teng, the killing god.


    This person dared to commit a murder in the Purple Star Continent, even the people of the Anti-Qing Alliance, and even a generation of murderous Shi Tianlong died under Yang Teng. Who dares to support this quasi-emperor, first think about the consequences!


    The quasi emperor''s heart was crying, and he begged Yang Teng with a sad face.


    He only said the words of pleading, but his response was a sharp light.


    This quasi-emperor knew very well in his heart that Yang Teng was determined to kill him. At the same time he pleaded, his body suddenly swept into the distance and made him fight against Yang Teng. It was absolutely dare not to escape Yang as soon as possible. Teng''s attack range may still save his life.


    The surrounding powerhouses once again saw Yang Teng''s magical ability to move. They saw the blade of light a moment ago, and the next moment Yang Teng appeared behind the quasi-emperor.


    The long knife smashed the quasi-emperor, and a **** light rose along with the light of the sword.


    After killing these two people, Yang Teng put away the long knife and turned back to the crowd, without seeing any mood swings.


    With a light face, killing three quasi emperors in a row, it was like killing three unknown soldiers.


    In fact, the preheating is like this. There are more than ten great emperors who died in the hands of Yang Teng. Killing the quasi-emperor monk really can''t be interesting, let alone excited.


    "Senior Shi is dead, it seems that we have to continue to wait." He chuckled at everyone: "I''m sorry to let everyone continue to wait."


    Everyone didn''t even dare to say.


    Don''t dare to speak any more, Yang Teng is obviously fighting the anti-qing alliance, and saying a word now will cause disaster.


    Yang Teng certainly can''t afford to offend, let alone offend the Anti Youth League.


    Many powerhouses thought that this meeting might turn into an unexpected upheaval.


    People in the Anti-Yin League also stayed far away. Everyone didn''t know where the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League was, so they had to wait.


    It''s no use they waited too long, and a quasi-emperor came.


    This person came in front of everyone, looked at Yang Teng with cold eyes, and then said to everyone: "Everyone, since everyone is here to participate in the meeting, please stick to it and don''t do too much."


    This is obviously for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng disagrees, everyone is killed, who cares about these arguments.


    Wu Tian behind him said coldly: "The Anti-Yin League still knows that we are VIPs. Those who don''t know think we are prisoners of the Anti-Yin League. This is the first time Wu has seen VIPs like this!"


    The quasi-emperor was angry and just about to speak, Yang Teng said to Wu Tian: "Old Wu, let''s go to the countryside and follow the customs. The anti-green league has always been accustomed to being superior. We always think that we can be superior to everyone. Humble mentality, just listen to them!"


    The quasi-emperor was full of words, and suffocated back. This Yang Teng was too bad. No matter what he said, he was defending the anti-qing alliance, and this kind of defense would not be accepted by everyone, and the description became darker and darker.


    Zhundi simply didn''t speak, and led the way with a calm face.


    Leaving the large square, the guests from all sides formed a long line and transferred to another small square one by one.


    A domain gate was opened, and Emperor Zhun said to everyone: "Everyone, please enter the domain gate with me."


    Everyone restrained their subordinates and entered the domain gate.


    Through teleportation, came to a new continent.


    Entering this continent, Yang Teng took a look.


    The Anti-Yellow League is indeed concealed enough to do things, this is a restricted area of ??life, and the power of colorful fantasy dreams is completely undetectable.


    Forbidden areas of life like this, I don''t know how many people are in the dream world, and few people will notice here.


    Yang Teng thought that the Anti-Yin League had set its headquarters in this life restricted zone.


    Unexpectedly, the domain gate was opened again and teleportation was required.


    "The Anti-Yin League is really cautious in doing things." A quasi emperor said with emotion.


    After entering the domain gate again, after the teleportation, as the light flickered, it appeared in front of everyone, a completely new scene.


    The rich power of colorful fantasy dreams is stronger than anywhere in the outside world, and it is definitely a blessed place for cultivation.


    Looking around, there is a group of beautifully overlapping mountains. Through the exploration of the spiritual sense, you can feel the signs of the monks'' activities.


    Come to think of it, this place should be the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League.


    The strong guys are surprised that the Anti-Yin League still has such a good place!


    Judging from the life activity area controlled by the Anti-Yin League, this hidden continent should not be too far away, just within the area controlled by the Anti-Yu League.


    The continent where they are located is not very far away from the area controlled by the Anti-Yellow Alliance.


    For so many years, I still don''t know that there is such a blessed place near my site.


    The Anti Youth League really cannot be underestimated!


    Below the domain gate, stood a number of quasi-emperor powerhouses, receiving the powerhouses who had been transmitted.


    "Everyone, please here, the leader is already waiting for you in the meeting room." A quasi emperor smiled and received everyone.


    "Senior Wang! You are Senior Wang!" Among the guests, a quasi-emperor exclaimed and stared at the quasi-emperor blankly, "Senior Wang, you actually joined the anti-green league!"


    Hearing his voice, everyone paid attention to the old man with pale beard and hair.


    The old man''s old face was full of wrinkles.


    "It''s really Senior Wang! I didn''t expect Senior Wang, who has not been seen for tens of thousands of years, to be fortunate enough to meet here. It is a great honor."


    "Junior has seen Senior Wang!"


    "I have seen Senior Wang!"


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, these powerful men recognized the old man who received them and greeted them one after another. They were very humble. It was definitely not because the quasi-emperor was forced to bow his head. When Shi Tianlong was completely different.


    It can also be seen from this that Senior Wang is more respected than Senior Shi.


    The old man smiled indifferently: "Unexpectedly, this old man of mine has not come forward for tens of thousands of years, and there are still people who remember the old man."


    "How can you not remember the predecessors. Back then, when the younger family was attacked by a powerful enemy, it was the presence of Senior Wang that prevented this catastrophe. The elders of the family will never forget this, and order that every child in the family should treat the predecessors as To recreate a benefactor, if anyone dares to be disrespectful to seniors, he is disrespectful to my family!"


    "If it weren''t for the seniors'' entrustment, the junior family still didn''t know the disaster. The kindness of the junior family to seniors will never be remembered." Another quasi-emperor expressed his gratitude to the senior Wang.


    Surprisingly, many of the quasi-emperor powerhouses present expressed their gratitude to the senior Wang, and one after another said the kindness they received from the senior Wang.


    Yang Teng nodded secretly, no wonder this old man was so respected.


    "Junior, wait, I don''t know that Senior has already joined the Anti-Qingdao Alliance. If you know, the younger generation will not have any hesitation. They would have followed Senior Wang and joined the Anti-Qingdao Alliance." A quasi emperor said loudly.


    The surrounding powerhouses also echoed, as if this senior Wang climbed up and shouted, these people would immediately follow him and resist the Qingguangzong together.


    Senior Wang waved his hand, "How can the old man He De, let you trust the old man so much."


    Everyone even said it should be.


    Yang Teng noticed the triumphant expressions on the faces of the quasi-emperors of the Anti-Cyan Alliance next to Senior Wang.


    Senior Wang said again: "The old man''s joining the Anti-Yellow League is his own business, and does not represent anyone or any force. How you decide depends on your actual situation. Don''t just bury your neck because of me. Change your decision. This is related to the future of your families and sects."


    After these few words were spoken, Yang Teng saw that the faces of the quasi-emperors around Senior Wang changed drastically, and showed obvious impatience and disgust towards Senior Wang.


    It seems that Senior Wang joined the Anti-Yellow League, it seems there is something hidden, not necessarily willing.


    Yang Teng did not want to be nosy, and stood quietly aside.


    The other people were taken aback for a moment, and then they all reacted, with various expressions on their faces, and they no longer mentioned following Senior Wang to join the anti-cyan alliance.


    Those quasi-emperors seemed to be very dissatisfied with the performance of Senior Wang. One of them said to everyone in a cold voice: "Everyone, please come with me. Don''t let the leader wait too long."


    "That''s right, please come in, everyone in power, others just wait outside."


    In this regard, Yang Teng has no opinion.


    Others also feel that it is normal, and it is impossible to bring all these people they brought over, which is not in compliance with the rules.


    "Old Wu, you take someone to take a break for a while." Yang Teng didn''t say much, Wu Tian would take care of it himself.


    Wu Tian nodded slightly, "please don''t worry, your subordinates understand."


    After the other strong men also gave their subordinates, they followed the quasi-emperors and left the domain gate together and walked away.


    Walking along the road through two mountain beams, what appeared in front of everyone was a small plain surrounded by mountains.


    Various buildings are scattered on the small plain, forming a complex of buildings.


    In terms of architectural style, it is a relic left over from ancient times.


    As he progressed, Yang Teng quietly used his spiritual knowledge to explore the surroundings.


    Some faint auras can be detected, they can be distinguished from the monks of the Saint King realm, and occasionally the aura of the quasi-emperor with weaker strength can be detected.


    The defense is very strong, unless the great emperor comes personally, can resist such a lineup.


    Yang Teng looked at the others casually, and found that everyone was also cautious, and felt the defensive power in the surroundings. These strong men were very worried.


    The headquarters of the Anti-Ying Alliance is no less than Longtan Tiger''s Den.


    This time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a meeting.


    With such a strong strength, it seems reasonable that the leader of the Anti-Yin League will not come out to welcome them in person.


    Seeing everyone''s slightly restrained look, the quasi-emperors were even more proud.


    "Everyone, please inside, the leader is waiting for you in the lobby."


    Unconsciously, came to the outside of an ancient palace.

 Chapter 2149: Unintentional move

    Chapter 2149 The Unintentional Act


    Only when he approached the palace, Yang Teng felt a powerful pressure on his face.


    Like a mountain, oppressed in his heart, making him a little breathless.


    The heavy depression made Yang Teng have to use the colorful dream power to form a force in his body to resist the pressure.


    The other quasi-emperor powerhouses, with solemn expressions on their faces, turned their breaths against each other.


    Such a powerful coercion seems to be released by the powerful emperor.


    To make Yang Teng feel so depressed, the Quasi Emperor Peak Realm couldn''t do it.


    While fighting against the coercion, Yang Teng discovered that although this coercion was strong, there was no such agility.


    It is definitely not the pressure released by the monks, this kind of pressure that does not possess agility is more like what this palace contains.


    At this point, Yang Teng raised his head and looked at the palace carefully. His divine consciousness was released to its strongest, and he saw the clues.


    The powerful coercion originated from this palace. It seems to have been tempered by the years. The coercive force has been weakened a lot. If it were in the ancient times, the heyday of this palace, his cultivation level would never be able to resist. , As long as a coercion falls on the body, I am afraid it is already kneeling on the ground.


    What kind of secret realm is this, there is such an ancient palace.


    Yang Teng has also seen various relics left over from ancient times, and even in that mysterious little world, he has seen the style of the ancient battlefield before endless years.


    Therefore, feeling the powerful pressure of this palace, it was only a moment of surprise, and then it returned to normal.


    Compared with the ancient battlefield before the endless years, this palace is still much worse.


    Yang Teng speculates that the reason why this palace has such a powerful pressure may have been the residence of a great emperor. The great emperor cultivated here. For a long time, the great pressure of the great aura rendered the palace so powerful. .


    Yang Teng''s performance was normal. After all, he was very knowledgeable and would not be shocked because of a palace.


    His normal performance fell in the eyes of the senior Wang, but it was extremely abnormal.


    The other quasi emperors were even more so, seeing Yang Teng only a hint of surprise on his face, and then returning to normal, and then seeing Yang Teng''s suddenly realized look, everyone was shocked.


    This young man was truly extraordinary. He just felt the pressure released by the palace and guessed the truth. He had so much knowledge. It was really rare at such an age.


    You know, among these powerful men, many people are still struggling against the pressure released by the palace, and some even have a look of horror on their faces, thinking that a great emperor is in the palace.


    Senior Wang nodded slightly, this young man with a mysterious origin must be a direct disciple of some ancient inheritance.


    Only by passing on the ancient heritage of endless years can we cultivate such an amazing disciple.


    "Everyone, please come with me!" Senior Wang walked up the steps to the gate of the palace and stretched out his hand to push open the palace gate.


    As the door opened, a ray of light was released from the inside, and immediately appeared in front of everyone, a magnificent hall!


    Follow Senior Wang behind and enter the hall.


    Four sturdy pillars supported the dome of the palace, and each pillar was wrapped with a golden dragon.


    The golden dragon head faces the center of the palace, and above each dragon head, there is a bright pearl.


    The bright pearl exudes a brilliant light, rendering this palace magnificent.


    The ground of the palace is a piece of black jade that can be seen by others. Every piece of black jade has no flaws, and its dark color is almost transparent.


    Looking at Mo Yu on the ground, Yang Teng was shocked.


    People who don''t know the goods must think this is just pure black jade.


    Yang Teng was born as an appraiser, and he could see the extraordinary features of these Mo Yu at a glance.


    This is an extremely rare nine-day profound jade, which is of great benefit to cultivation, and has the effect of dissolving the mottled aura in the monk''s body.


    A monk cultivates, no matter what kind of breath power he absorbs, he will inevitably absorb some impurities into his body.


    Once the impurities accumulate in the body too much, it will affect the cultivation base of the monk and the improvement of cultivation base in the future.


    Therefore, while cultivating, monks must distract themselves to dissolve these impurities.


    And Mo Yu''s role is to dissolve impurities for the monks.


    Regardless of the amount of impurities in the monk''s body, as long as he possesses a small piece of Nine Sky Profound Jade, it can be easily resolved. There is no need for the monk to use his own power to resolve it. This not only reduces a lot of trouble, but also saves a lot of time.


    Yang Teng also has Moyu with similar functions.


    But compared to the black jade on the ground, no matter the grade or the purity, it is far from comparable.


    Speaking of his size alone, he couldn''t even handle his Mo Yu.


    Looking carefully, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the large black jade on the ground formed a formation, making this ability to dissolve impurities more powerful, and also has the function of increasing the speed of cultivation!


    It is conceivable to cultivate in this palace, just this kind of ground is enough to make the monks'' cultivation base rise rapidly.


    It is more powerful than any other heaven and blessings.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help becoming more interested in the leader of the Anti-Yin League.


    Looking around for a week, there are similar formations in every part of the palace, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was a little tempted. If he could occupy this palace, he would soon be able to break through the barrier of cultivation and attack the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment, the old man will report to the leader." Senior Wang led everyone into the palace, and then turned away.


    If it were before, there would definitely be a lot of people dissatisfied, and they would inevitably say that the leader of the Anti-Yellow League had no one in view and despised them too.


    Now, no one dared to say that, one by one stood silently.


    First was a generation of murderous Shi Tianlong, and then this Senior Wang, who all joined the Anti-Qing League. What kind of people are they.


    Seeing this magnificent palace again, it is more like a mountain pressing in my heart, making it difficult to breathe.


    It is impossible to imagine how sacred the leader of the Anti-Cyan Alliance is.


    Yang Teng was also very curious. Since the establishment of the Anti-Yin League, it is said that no one has seen the true face of the leader.


    Could it be that this leader has no face to see people.


    He sneered in his heart and stood there waiting. After waiting for a while, Yang Teng was a little impatient. The hegemony of this leader is too big.


    Let them wait so long and still refuse to come forward.


    Slightly squinted his eyes and released his divine sense to explore the surroundings. Except for them, no one was seen inside or outside the palace, nor did he feel the breath of the guards.


    The leader refuses to show up, such a good cultivation environment is really a waste.


    Yang Teng simply moved his mind and stood in place to start practicing.


    Instantly entered the cultivation state, the body instinctively reacted, and the breath began to work.


    When he enters the cultivation, his state can''t hide from the quasi-emperor powerhouses around him.


    Someone immediately noticed that Yang Teng''s state seemed to be wrong, and looked over here and found that this person was actually standing and practicing like this.


    Many people can''t laugh or cry, saying that Yang Teng''s mentality is really relaxed enough that such an environment can be used for cultivation.


    Perhaps this is the reason for his success. It is indeed rare to be able to cultivate at any time.


    Others don''t have the relaxed mentality of Yang Teng, and they are all waiting for the leader of the anti-qing alliance to appear.


    Yang Teng entered the cultivation state, his breath revolved, circling back and forth in the meridians.


    Suddenly, the breath followed his feet and merged into the palace ground.


    This was not an impact on the barrier of cultivation, but normal cultivation. Yang Teng didn''t care about it either. Instead, following the flow of breath, guided by divine consciousness, he explored the situation in this palace.


    The breath unimpededly communicated with the black jade on the ground, flowed into the black jade, and then returned to Yang Teng''s body. Yang Teng was surprised to find that the aura formed by the concentration of various powers in his body was more refined!


    During the week of the communication cycle with Mo Yu, he actually got such an opportunity!


    A normal monk only cultivates one kind of aura throughout his life. In the dream world, he naturally absorbs and refines the power of colorful dreams.


    This is not the case for Yang Teng, there are nearly ten breath forces in his body.


    There is no more mottled and complex breath of power.


    To say that it is complicated, no one can compare him. According to normal practice, only one kind of power breath is the breath needed by the body, and the other breaths are impurities.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation technique is special, which integrates all kinds of auras and forms his unique aura power.


    But it also has huge flaws.


    After all, it was just a unique technique created by Jiang Dongliu, the **** king of the Saint Cultivation Realm. The level was too low, and the factors considered at the time were not comprehensive enough.


    During the cultivation, Yang Teng would also vaguely feel that the various aura powers were not perfectly integrated. The reason why there was no strong rejection was also related to his inheritance of the super power of the Crazy God Emperor.


    Now that this super power has been lost, the various auras have lost the power of harmony, and hidden dangers have appeared.


    If it is not possible to raise the realm of cultivation to the realm of the emperor as soon as possible, I am afraid that the aura of multiple powers will explode in the body one day.


    This is also not to blame for the techniques Jiang Dongliu taught him, but Yang Teng is too greedy, and every kind of breath must be absorbed into the body.


    There are too many types of breath power, and the mutual restraint attributes will eventually explode.


    If, like Wu Tian, ??only absorbed the aura and the power of colorful fantasy dreams, of course, there would be no such concerns. There are more than four or five kinds of aura power. If they can''t merge to the perfect state in time, danger will always exist.


    There is not much danger for the time being, and Yang Teng hasn''t cared anymore. He thinks a solution will always be found.


    Unexpectedly, in this palace today, just idle and boring, practicing at will, there will be such great benefits, and his hidden dangers will be solved at once!


    The various powers and breaths in the body are completely integrated, reaching a perfect state, and the mutual restraint and rejection completely disappear.


    If the leader of the Anti-Yellow League appeared in front of him at this time, Yang Teng would definitely thank the leader.


    Since there are such benefits to cultivation, Yang Teng certainly would not miss it.


    Run the cultivation base immediately and enter the cultivation with all your strength.


    In a few breaths, the breath in the body merged with the black jade under his feet.


    A scene that made Yang Teng even more surprised appeared, and the breath began to spread to a wider area.


    Out of the range of black jade, spread to the entire palace!


    Almost instantly, Yang Teng felt that he merged with this palace!

 Chapter 2150: The Great Leader

    The 2150th chapter the great leader


    It was the first time for Yang Teng to experience this strange situation as a whole with a palace.


    He did not panic, nor did he show excitement, but as the breath flowed, guided by divine consciousness, he tried to merge with the palace as much as possible.


    In an instant, the palace seemed to be fully resurrected, he became this palace, and the palace became a part of his body.


    Every part of the palace, freely absorbing the power of colorful fantasy dreams between heaven and earth, instead of his original absorption method, the power of colorful fantasy dreams can easily flow in his body.


    After the purification effect of the Nine Heavens Profound Jade on the ground, all the impurities were eliminated. What entered his body was the purest colorful fantasy power, which was more pure than the colorful fantasy dream power he had absorbed.


    Feeling the magical effect of the palace, Yang Teng yelled out in comfort.


    Every inch of skin, bones, and flesh and blood in the whole body are washing the whole body in the rich and pure colorful fantasy power.


    In a trance, Yang Teng found that the four golden dragons on the four pillars seemed to be resurrected!


    The four golden dragons swallowed clouds and mist, and the pearl above the dragon''s head tossed up and down, feeling so clear. The four golden dragons are like his limbs and trunk. Following the guidance of his spiritual sense, the four golden dragons obeyed his commands and made various movements. , With attack and defense capabilities.


    Good baby! Yang Teng praised it in his heart.


    I''m not sure if other people feel that way too, and they can be connected with the palace.


    Yang Teng suppressed his excitement and continued to use the palace for cultivation.


    Completely ignore the external situation, completely immersed in the self-world.


    The strong people present were also interested in watching Yang Teng practice.


    Many people think that Yang Teng is just sensationalism, who can practice in such an environment!


    Although this is not to improve one''s cultivation base, one must pay attention to the process and environment in cultivation.


    If you can practice as much as you want, isn''t it difficult to cultivate? Wouldn''t it be that if you step out of the individual, you can become a generation of strong people.


    After watching for a while, most people lost interest and began to wait silently for the leader of the Anti-Yin League to show up.


    Only a few people have been watching Yang Teng for a long time. After watching for a long time, these strong men were surprised to find that Yang Teng was definitely not sensationalist, and he had indeed entered a state of cultivation.


    I admire that to be able to practice in such an environment, the future is uncertain, and to maintain such a calm mind, Yang Tengjue is very human.


    It''s just this point, all of them, the powerhouses together, are not as good as the monk of the Holy King, Yang Teng.


    The Anti-Yellow Alliance never showed up, nor did other people come out to entertain them, so the strong had to wait patiently in the palace.


    This wait is one night!


    The next day, the East lights up, and the strong waited in the palace all night.


    I have complaints in my heart, dare not to speak up.


    Someone looked at Yang Teng and said that he was stunned and left in the palace all night.


    Before coming to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, this stunned boy was not so docile.


    However, Yang Teng was still practicing.


    Really, this kid didn''t pretend, he really practiced all night.


    It was confirmed that Yang Teng was indeed practicing, which made everyone admire him.


    Success is never that simple. Seizing any precious time and working hard to improve his own strength is the biggest factor in Yang Teng''s success.


    Compared to Yang Teng, he is ashamed, and a strong man is ashamed.


    It was bright, and Yang Teng was still immersed in the magical feeling of being integrated with the palace.


    Practicing all night, Yang Teng benefited a lot, not only was the aura in his body more refined, but his cultivation level also improved a lot.


    At this time, he had firmly secured the cultivation base at the peak of the Saint King realm, and had the qualifications to attack the quasi emperor''s cultivation realm.


    As long as he finds a suitable opportunity, Yang Teng can attack the realm of quasi emperor!


    The current environment does not allow it, otherwise Yang Teng will definitely try to use the power of the palace to attack the quasi-emperor realm. With this treasure guarding, the chance of success will be very high.


    Attacking the quasi-emperor realm is different from the low-cultivation-level realm advancement. No one can guarantee success once, and it is normal to break through the barrier to advance the quasi-emperor after multiple failures.


    There are even many cultivators who have cultivated early in the advanced Saint King realm, but have failed to become the quasi-emperor in their entire lives.


    Attacking the quasi-emperor realm depends not only on one''s own strength, but also on chance and luck.


    Under the same conditions, some people can succeed, but others may not succeed.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Teng certainly would not attack the realm indiscriminately.


    However, this kind of magical state made Yang Teng a little bit reluctant. This was definitely the best time to hit the Quasi-Emperor realm. It was a pity to give up like this.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly I felt someone approaching the palace in my spiritual consciousness.


    After merging with the palace, Yang Teng found that any disturbance inside and outside the palace was under his divine sense.


    The changes in the breath of every Zhun emperor in the palace are under his control.


    Yang Teng had a strange feeling that as long as he was willing, he could manipulate the palace and kill anyone in the palace with a movement of his consciousness. As long as anyone approached within a certain range outside the palace, he was under his control.


    Before he had time to expand the scope of exploration, and still not knowing how much scope he could use the palace to explore, he was interrupted by someone.


    Yang Teng was a little unhappy, but he couldn''t help it. After all, this was not his territory, and the palace did not belong to him.


    An unfamiliar aura was followed by many auras, only a familiar aura was detected, belonging to the senior Wang.


    One of the auras was very strong, even stronger than that of Senior Wang.


    Yang Teng tried to use his spiritual sense to probe, and after a little touch, he immediately felt that this man with strong aura was a great emperor!


    He didn''t dare to do too much. Even though he was exploring through this palace, Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee that he would not be discovered by the visitors, so he immediately withdrew his consciousness and quickly woke up from his cultivation state.


    Pretending not to know someone is coming, Yang Teng stretched lazily.


    Finding that Yang Teng had finished his cultivation, a quasi-emperor and strongman around him greeted Yang Teng with a smile, "Daoyou Yang, you are really different. You can practice in such an environment with peace of mind. I admire him."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "No way. From the beginning of my debut, I have faced various crises. If I didn''t work hard, I would have died for a long time. If I want to guarantee this life, I can''t work hard."


    The powerhouses around him disagree. He has never heard of this young man''s name before. What crisis can he have.


    Such a Tianzong wizard, placed in any super power, is a key protection object. I don''t know how many powerful guardians around him will put him in a dangerous situation.


    As he was talking, someone detected the outside situation in his spiritual consciousness.


    "Are the people from the Anti-Yin League finally willing to come out."


    Following this person''s voice, everyone looked towards the door.


    Yang Teng also turned and looked over, but didn''t pay much attention to that side, still thinking about the magical process of integrating with the palace.


    Judging from the performance of everyone, he was the only one who had such a miraculous thing happened, and the others did not have any communication with the palace.


    The gate of the palace opened, and a group of people gazed over the moon, accompanied by a middle-aged person entering the palace.


    The breath of the incoming person is not very strong, but it gives people a feeling of no anger and prestige, which makes people very depressed, even afraid to look directly.


    Seeing this person, and then feeling the breath of this person, the strong men in the palace all showed surprise expressions.


    Yang Teng was puzzled. He had no acquaintance in the fantasy world, so naturally he didn''t know who this person was.


    What is certain is that this person is the source of the strongest aura he has detected before, this person is a great emperor!


    The performance of the people in the palace made Yang Teng puzzled. Facing a strong emperor, shouldn''t these quasi-emperors take the initiative to come forward to see him? How could they all look confused.


    Senior Wang followed behind the great emperor. After entering the palace, Senior Wang shouted loudly: "Everyone, this is the leader of our anti-Ying alliance. Please wait a long time!"


    With this shout, everyone woke up like a dream, and quickly bowed to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Yang Teng also bowed and saluted, watching other people''s performance.


    Everyone behaved strangely, and it seemed that no one knew the great leader.


    The emperor came to the middle of the palace and raised his hand to signal that everyone did not need to be polite.


    "This emperor is very pleased to be able to come, you don''t need so much courtesy to watch your seats."


    The emperor gave an order, and a team of guards came in outside the palace and set up seats for every strong man.


    Yang Teng was amused. When he came to the palace last night, he didn''t see anyone and no one received him, let alone a seat.


    Now set up seats for them, is this a disagreement.


    No one dared to say anything, in front of the emperor, the most powerful quasi emperor was also an ant!


    After sitting down, the leader of the Anti-Yellow League did not rush to speak, his eyes swept over everyone one by one.


    Everyone felt uneasy.


    I didn''t know who the leader of the Anti-Yin League was before, nor did he know the cultivation base of the leader of the Anti-Yin League. They all thought that the leader, like them, was a quasi emperor.


    Now that they saw the true face of the leader, they were shocked to discover that the leader was actually a great emperor, and they were afraid to say anything.


    There is nothing to say about this. You don''t need to hesitate to ask what the Anti-Yin League wants next. Just agree to them and just follow the order.


    In front of the great emperor, how could they have the qualifications to speak.


    The leader''s gaze finally stopped on Yang Teng''s face.


    "This little brother, is Daoist Yang Teng from the Continent of Soul Fight, right?" The leader smiled lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yang Teng stood up and bowed his hand to the leader, "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen the emperor."


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng''s side, saying that there was a good show.


    Yang Teng made consecutive shots in the Anti-Qing League to hurt people, how could this leader of the Great Emperor Realm easily let go of Yang Teng!


    As previously thought, the leader is the quasi-di cultivation base, and Yang Teng may still have the ability to resist.


    Now, just wait for Yang Teng to be unlucky, no one can save him!


    "This emperor is very strange, I have never heard of it before, and have never seen all kinds of magical powers performed by Daoyou Yang, but I don''t know where Daoyou Yang comes from, and which senior is your master." The leader is sharp. Looking at Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2151: Who is the leader

    Chapter 2151 Who is the leader


    A little cultivator in the realm of the Saint King can make the great emperor be praised as a Daoist.


    Not to mention whether the emperor called Yang Teng sincerely or not, it made the quasi-emperors present jealous to get such a name.


    Faced with the inquiries from the leader of the Anti-Yellow League, Yang Teng did not have much pressure. He raised his head and looked directly at the leader. "If you go back to the predecessors, the inheritance of the junior sect is not a famous school, and has lived in seclusion for several times. This time the junior entered the world. Trial is to obey the command of the teacher, and feel the all things in the world."


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng paused, "According to the junior elders, the greatest prosperous age in history is about to come, so he sent juniors to practice."


    This explanation is reasonable, not to mention how many hidden powers in the heavens and worlds, the hidden powers in the fantasy world cannot be counted.


    No one can figure this out.


    The various magical techniques that Yang Teng demonstrated were unheard of and unseen, making it impossible to determine his inheritance.


    Some powerful people recalled the various classics they had seen, but there was no such record.


    Yang Teng said these casually, not afraid to reveal his identity.


    All the powerhouses in the fantasy world who invaded the universe were killed in battle in the universe, so there is no need to worry about being noticed by others.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s narration, the leader''s face remained unchanged, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    "It turned out to be like this. No wonder this emperor can''t see through the inheritance of Daoyou Yang." The leader nodded slightly.


    "Everyone, this emperor invites you to come, presumably you have also guessed something." The leader changed the subject, and everyone immediately withdrew their attention from Yang Teng and listened carefully to what the leader said.


    Many people were jealous of Yang Teng. Starting from the Purple Star Continent, Yang Teng successively killed the strong anti-Cyan Alliance.


    After the leader appeared, he didn''t mention it at all, as if it had never happened.


    It seems that the leader does not want to go into this matter.


    Yang Teng was really lucky. After doing such a major event, he was able to pass the test safely. This shows the benefits of a strong background.


    People are more popular than dead people, these quasi-emperors, in front of the leader, are trembling and afraid to do anything disrespectful, but this one talks eloquently, talking nonsense that is indistinguishable.


    "The Azure Light Sect has ruled this world for so long that it has forgotten its original intentions, all kinds of brutal and inhumane methods, the people are not living, how many monks are bullied by the Azure Light Sect, complaints are full!" A trace of anger appeared on the face of the leader.


    The tone of the words was even more angry, "With the emperor''s cultivation base, you don''t need to participate in these things, and the Qingguangzong does not dare to bully the emperor!"


    "But this emperor can''t sit back and watch ordinary monks being bullied. Therefore, the emperor formed the anti-qing alliance, not for profit, let alone the so-called power. The emperor just can''t get used to the evil practices of the Qingguang Sect. , The emperor is willing to stand up and take the lead and lead everyone to fight the Qingguangzong together until the Qingguangzong is eliminated!"


    The leader looked sharply at everyone, "Everyone, are you willing to work with this emperor to fight the Qingguangzong together!"


    What else these quasi emperors can say, can only respond loudly.


    "The emperor has a benevolent heart, and I am waiting to follow the emperor and fight the Qingguangzong together."


    A smile appeared on the face of the leader, "Okay! I know that you are all **** men. Since everyone agrees, this emperor welcomes you to join the anti-green league!"


    Has this become a member of the Anti-Yin League?


    Everyone was very depressed, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Annoyed the strong man in the realm of the great emperor''s cultivation level, he slapped it and died in vain!


    But there is a question, what is the identity of this great emperor, are his words really credible?


    "To join the Anti-Yellow Alliance, you must naturally abide by the rules of the alliance. You and the forces behind you can no longer be as free and loose as before. All actions must be dispatched by the alliance. What objection do you have!" The leader is indisputable Said in a tone.


    It looked like an inquiry, but actually gave an order.


    There are so many objections, the question is who dares to stand up.


    "Emperor, the junior has something to say, please forgive me!" Just when everyone was extremely depressed, a voice sounded.


    The strong men immediately followed their voices and looked at the past, asking who he was, dare to talk nonsense on this occasion, wouldn''t he be afraid to anger the leader of the Great Emperor Realm?


    Yang Teng! Sure enough, it was this stunned green!


    I said just now, how can this stunned young be honest?


    A look of displeasure flashed across the face of the leader, and then returned to normal, patiently said: "Yang Teng, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it."


    Some changes can be seen from the title.


    Just now I called Yang Teng a Daoist friend, and now everyone agreed to join the Anti-Yin League, and immediately called Yang Teng''s name. The leader already regarded Yang Teng as a subordinate of the Anti-Yin League.


    Yang Teng stood up again, "I also said just now that the juniors have just entered the world to practice, and they don''t know much about the outside world. Please forgive me, the emperor, and the seniors. There is something wrong, don''t blame it."


    "It''s okay, the emperor asked you to say it, just say it!" The leader was a little impatient.


    Yang Teng had no fear and made everyone admire him. They didn''t dare to talk so much in front of the great emperor.


    "On the Continent of Soul Fighting, the younger generation heard the name of the Anti-Cyan Alliance and knew that it was an alliance against the brutal rule of the Qingguangzong. The younger generation always wanted to fight with the Anti-Qingzong Alliance and eliminate the Qingguangzong. Now they finally have this opportunity. It is an honor for the younger generation."


    Little slapped a flattery, which made the leader very happy, and his face was no longer so tight.


    "The juniors are not disrespectful, but the juniors have little knowledge and don''t know the identity of the emperor. Can seniors tell you."


    Yang Teng whispered around for a long time, and everyone finally understood.


    Everyone wanted to figure out the identity of this face-to-face emperor, but no one dared to say that.


    The cultivation environment of the fantasy realm is different from that of the big universe. The number of emperors far exceeds that of the big universe, but after all, they are strong in the realm of the emperor. It is impossible to be like the emperor without a specific number.


    Excluding those great emperors who are hidden from the world or unable to verify their life and death, there are more than one hundred great emperors in the fantasy world. Whether there are two hundred is not easy to say.


    The emperor who formed the anti-qing alliance, no one knows his identity, which makes people a little unacceptable.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the leader burst out laughing.


    The hearts of all Zhundi suddenly hung up. What should I do if this great emperor hurts the killer?


    Fortunately, the leader did not intend to make a move, but looked at Yang Teng approvingly, "The young man has such courage, let the emperor admire it!"


    "You quasi emperors, both in cultivation and knowledge, are above Yang Teng, but no one dared to ask this question, let the emperor disappointed, don''t you want to know the identity of the emperor, as long as you are a strong emperor, you have to kneel Worship!"


    Everyone was speechless, and the heart said that who would dare to offend a strong emperor, isn''t it just looking for death?


    "You don''t know that this emperor is also reasonable, but you quasi emperors should know the name of this emperor!" While speaking, the appearance of the leader suddenly changed.


    What appeared in front of everyone was an old man with pale beard and hair.


    Yang Teng didn''t think it was so strange. With his Saint King realm cultivation level, he could change his appearance as he wanted. As for whether he could hide his cultivation level from the powerhouse, it was a matter of two.


    The face of the leader changes continuously, and the appearance shown every time is different.


    After several changes, the faces of the quasi-emperors present changed, and some people blurted out, "The Thousand Change Star Emperor!"


    This exclamation made some quasi emperors who hadn''t reacted, all revealed a look of enlightenment.


    "It''s actually the Star Emperor Thousand Changes! The juniors are disrespectful."


    The aloft Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor laughed triumphantly, and said to Yang Teng: "The Emperor is good at appearance changes and has appeared in the world with different appearances. Therefore, the world calls this Emperor the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor."


    Yang Teng paid attention to the quasi-emperors around him, and he was more surprised to see everyone. It seemed that no one showed a respectful look, which made him a little confused about this thousand-changing star emperor.


    "I''m sorry for the younger generation''s little knowledge, seniors forgive me." Yang Teng didn''t make it clear who the Thousand Change Star Emperor was, but that was what he meant.


    "Bold! The arrogant and ignorant! In front of the emperor, so disrespectful, you should kill!"


    A quasi emperor standing behind the Emperor Thousand Change Star shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked at this quasi-emperor, "Why, I have little knowledge and don''t know enough about the world, should this be killed? If I ignorant of my conscience and say that I have long looked up to my name, you will be satisfied!


    "You!" Zhundi was annoyed, and was blocked by Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Then I want to ask you, when did you know me Yang Teng, if you didn''t admire my name for a long time, if you didn''t respect me, I could kill you too!"


    Everyone was speechless again, and they said that this stunned blue problem had committed again, and he dared to be so presumptuous in front of the emperor. How could Star Emperor Thousand Change tolerate Yang Teng''s mischief!


    "All retreat! Such an occasion, is it a place for you to mess around!" The Emperor Thousand Changes Star said in a deep voice.


    The quasi emperor behind him gave Yang Teng a fierce look and stopped talking.


    "What do you mean by staring at me? If you are not convinced, right? If you are not convinced, it is better to find a time and let''s fight a game. Give you a severe lesson and see what temper you have!"


    Yang Teng took out an attitude of stubbornness, completely disregarding the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the Star Emperor Thousand Variables, completely restraining them with the language of command, and did not ask them if they were willing, he regarded them as people in the anti-qing alliance.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care what others think, anyway, he doesn''t ask clearly, he will never agree to join the anti- youth league.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t mess around, this is an occasion for discussing business matters, and no nonsense is allowed." The Emperor Thousand Changes Star shouted angrily, with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Yang Teng turned to the Star Emperor Thousand Changes, "The Great Emperor said that since today is a matter of discussion, let''s talk about it!"


    "Say!" The anger in the tone of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes is already obvious.


    "The younger generation wants to know who is the head of the Anti-Yin League. Before I joined the Anti-Yu League, you were the leader. But now that we people join the Anti-Yu League, it¡¯s not for you or the Anti-Yu League. . So I think it is necessary to re-elect a leader!"


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, the palace was silent.

 Chapter 2152: Reluctant to fight

    The 2152nd chapter is not convinced to fight


    What is this stunned green doing, provoking the Star Emperor Thousand Changes?


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with the eyes of the dead.


    Don''t think that after slaying a few quasi-emperors, the tail will rise to the sky, and the great emperor will not be put in the eyes.


    Thousand Change Star Emperor is the realm of the Great Emperor!


    There are ants under the emperor, and this is not a joke. Anyone who dares to provoke will be wiped out.


    This junior who doesn''t know the height of the sky is dead now.


    No matter how strong the forces behind him are, they can''t protect him. There is only one dead end for provoking the emperor!


    After hearing Yang Teng''s words, the Star Emperor Thousand Variables turned back and smiled, "Okay, according to your opinion, let''s talk about it, who is more suitable to be the leader of the anti-qing alliance, is it you!"


    Yang Teng did not fear the murderous aura of the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, and resisted the powerful pressure released by the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    "That depends on the criteria for selecting the leader. If the selection is based on the level of cultivation, it will not be my turn." Yang Teng said.


    "According to what you said, you have other ideas!" The Star Emperor Qianvariable''s face was gloomy.


    If he hadn''t been thinking about Yang Teng''s various supernatural powers, he would have slapped Yang Teng to death.


    From Yang Teng to the Purple Star Continent, every move is under the control of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    The Emperor Thousand Changed Star knew what Yang Teng had done in the Soul Dou Continent, and was very interested in this little monk who had only the cultivation of the Saint King realm.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s various magical powers, Emperor Thousand Variables was shocked. After carefully savoring Yang Teng''s magical powers, Emperor Thousands of Variables was surprised to find that if he mastered these methods, his strength would be greatly improved!


    This is why the Star Emperor Thousand Changes always tolerates Yang Teng.


    In the middle of capturing Yang Teng and forcing him to surrender all kinds of magical powers, he was so scared that he was too frightened.


    Now Yang Teng has openly stepped up to provoke his authority, and Star Emperor Thousand Change has a heart attack. This is a good opportunity!


    "If you consider your own strength regardless of your cultivation level, I feel that only after the competition can you determine who is worthy of the leader of the anti-yellow alliance. Take another step and compare the absolute strength of each family, which one is stronger and which one is the ruler. I have no opinion on being elected as the leader." The implication is that you can''t be so unclear anyway, just let you become the leader of the Star Emperor.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone was speechless.


    After talking for a long time, dare to love is nonsense.


    Competing for personal strength, is there anyone who can compare to the Star Emperor Thousand Variables? They are in the realm of the Great Emperor. With just one coercion, everyone on the scene can be suppressed without any action.


    Comparing the strengths of each family, who can compare to the Anti-Yin League.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor laughed: "Yang Teng, are you sure you haven''t talked in dreams! If anyone can catch the emperor''s three tricks, the emperor will voluntarily give up the position of the leader!"


    He has left room for this, and he didn''t say a move to destroy everyone present.


    "This emperor feels that this item is not worth it. Comparing the absolute strength of each family, isn''t the Anti-Cyan Alliance bullying you! Just your team of hundred people, can you turn the sky up!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star said with disdain.


    "That''s not necessarily. The absolute strength I mentioned refers to the same level of cultivation. My team of hundred people can fight five or even ten times the enemy, and win a big victory! Even against three or five quasi emperors, it can be guaranteed. Don''t lose!" Yang Teng didn''t dare to speak too much.


    This team of one hundred people is composed of monks from the realm of Saint King as its backbone, and is supplemented by monks from ancient saints.


    Facing the challenge of the five quasi emperors at the same time, there should be no big problem.


    "Oh? Your confidence in your own people is really big enough. If that''s the case, this emperor has to see how powerful your team is!" The Star Emperor Thousand Variables was annoyed by one of the good things. If the little monk stirs up, you might as well give him a little bit of power quietly.


    At the same time, it frightened others.


    "The emperor agreed to your request and ordered someone to play against your team of hundred people. What do you other people have different opinions!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star looked at the others with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "No opinion, I am waiting to obey the emperor''s instructions." Other people said in their hearts, you two fight the law, let''s not follow blindly to participate, so as not to suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    "Since there is no objection, this emperor will send people to fight, and you will all have a taste of the style of Yang Teng''s team!"


    As soon as the Emperor Thousand Changes Star gave an order, someone immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After a while, he was ready to return to the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    "Go to the trial field, bring all of your people, and I will see you later, you can''t show off the style of the martial arts!" The Star Emperor Thousand Change angrily walked out.


    After everyone followed, someone looked at Yang Teng with a complicated expression.


    Many people feel sorry for Yang Teng, and some are gloating.


    Yang Teng appeared indifferent and came to the trial ground.


    The people brought by the crowd have been called to the trial ground.


    Among the teams, the Hundreds Team seemed a little out of place.


    It was completely different from the monks who whispered to each other. The team of a hundred people stood with their heads high and the team was in order. No one looked around, let alone whispered.


    A small team of a hundred people, like a sword out of its sheath, is sharp and sharp.


    When Yang Teng came to the team, Wu Tian looked over with concerned eyes.


    Yang Teng signaled that he was okay.


    "I just met with the leader of the Anti-Yin League, and I have decided to join the Anti-Yin League. However, on the issue of selecting the leader, I and the former leader of the Anti-Yin League, the former leader of the anti-young alliance, Qianchang Xingdi, have different opinions. We decided to determine the leader of the alliance by means of strength comparison. It is the strength of the various teams. Do you have the confidence to win the honor for the Soul Fight Continent!" Yang Teng didn''t have too much nonsense.


    "Invincible, level everything!" The hundred-member team broke out in shock.


    The shocking roar shocked the other teams around.


    Yang Teng turned around in satisfaction and stood in front of his team.


    Called forward and embraced, Emperor Thousand Changed Star stood in the middle of the trial field and patrolled around for a week.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s team of hundreds of people, Star Emperor Thousand Changed''s face was rather ugly.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s team is not a fancy, and it seems difficult to defeat Yang Teng''s team.


    The emperor appeared, and the pressure filled the world, and the whispering monks bowed their heads honestly, not daring to look at the emperor.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star was very satisfied with the effect, and then a quasi-emperor stood behind him.


    The quasi-emperor looked sharply at the side of the Soul Fight Continent team, and said loudly after a moment: "The Soul Continent Yang Teng is rather dissatisfied with the Great Emperor''s leadership of the alliance. He proposed a way to compare his strength and determine the leader of the alliance. The Great Emperor. With a kind heart, gave Yang Teng this opportunity."


    "Next, anyone can participate in this competition. Which force feels qualified to compete for the position of the leader, please send someone to participate in the battle!" Zhundi''s voice was filled with colorful fantasy dream power, which was transmitted to every monk.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and the monks were shocked when they heard this absurd news.


    Is Yang Teng crazy? With his team of hundred people, he is also qualified to question the position of the emperor''s leader?


    Yang Teng strode forward, turned around and looked at everyone, "Although my people are a little less, they are all lions with hundred battles! At the same level of cultivation, my team of hundred people can play against five hundred to one thousand people! The cultivators of the quasi-emperor realm can fight against three or five strong men. This is my confidence to fight for the position of the leader. If anyone is not convinced, come out for a fight!"


    "Yang Teng, that''s what you said!" The quasi-emperor of the Anti-Cyan Alliance shouted in a deep voice: "Array, play!"


    With the shout of the quasi emperor, a team of thousands of people quickly entered the trial field.


    Seeing this team, the trial field exclaimed.


    The thousands of people were neatly dressed, each monk wore black armor, a black helmet to protect his head, and a black mask to cover his face.


    The black armor monk holds a uniform long sword in his hands.


    There is no need to take action, this momentum makes people shudder.


    Such a long-sword team will be unstoppable once the formation starts to charge!


    No matter how strong Yang Teng''s team of 100 players is, can it still be the top ten?


    Not many thoughts, Yang Teng will undoubtedly lose in this battle!


    The quasi-emperor of the Anti-Yin League sneered at Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, do you think your team is invincible in the world? The Anti-Yin League also has its own powerful team!"


    The team that appeared in the trial field was part of the backbone of the elite of the Anti-Yellow League.


    The team with these people as the backbone has repeatedly made extraordinary achievements in the battle against the Qingguangzong, sweeping through several life activity areas.


    Seeing this team, Yang Teng was astonished. The information was not detailed enough. He didn''t expect that the Anti-Yin League would also have such an elite force.


    "Yang Teng, do you still want to fight, now bow your head and admit defeat, this emperor forgive you for your ignorance!" The voice of Emperor Thousand Change Star came.


    Yang Teng looked up, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Fight! Why not fight! The battle with Qingguangzong is more cruel than this! How can the team grow without actual combat test!" Yang Teng replied stiffly, "This matchup, I personally command the team!"


    "Okay, you have the courage, this emperor promises you!" Joining a Yang Teng will increase resistance at most, and it won''t change the outcome of the battle much. The Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor promised Yang Teng.


    "The emperor, teach this arrogant junior, why mobilize the elite forces of the alliance, the junior is willing to lead the North Cold Continent team to fight the Spirit Fighting Continent team!"


    Suddenly a quasi emperor jumped out and loudly asked the Star Emperor Thousand Changed for permission to go to war.


    According to what has been said before, anyone and any force can compete for the position of the leader, and this Northern Cold Continent Star Master requested such a request.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Change looked at the star master with a gloomy look, "In that case, you also want to fight for the position of the leader!"


    Lu Qishan, the star master of the Northern Cold Continent, hurriedly replied: "The juniors didn''t mean this, but felt that Yang Teng was arrogant and ignorant, and he dared to provoke the emperor and the anti-green alliance. The juniors are really hard to tolerate, so they are willing to play."


    A smile appeared on the face of Emperor Thousand Changes Star, "Yang Teng, what do you think."


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold and he looked at Lu Qishan, "It''s a free villain, Quan should be warming up, just come to fight!"


    It''s all about not dare to challenge the Anti-Cyan Alliance. At this time, you jump out and show your loyalty to the Star Emperor Thousand Change. It depends on whether you have this strength!


    "Yang Teng! Stop taking advantage of your tongue. If you want to spy on the position of the leader, it depends on whether Lu Mou agrees!" Lu Qishan responded angrily.

 Chapter 2153: One-sided battle

    Chapter 2153: One-sided battle


    The Emperor Thousand Variables was also happy to be tested by someone to test the strength of the Soul Fighting Continent team. Lu Qishan took the initiative to stand up, and he had no reason not to agree.


    Now nodded and said: "This emperor has said that anyone and any force can participate in the fight for the leader. Since the Northern Cold Continent also has this idea, of course this emperor has to agree. Yang Teng has no objections. You should prepare and prepare. A showdown."


    No preparation is needed, the small queue of a hundred people behind Yang Teng is over.


    On Lu Qishan''s side, it was difficult to select personnel.


    Yang Teng said very clearly that his squad can play against opponents with the same cultivation level five to ten times the same level, or against three or five quasi-emperor powerhouses.


    The men brought by Lu Qishan could satisfy Yang Teng''s two conditions, but he was undecided whether to send a larger number of cultivators of the same level, or to send five quasi-emperors to fight.


    There were only a few hundred people on the other side. It stands to reason that five quasi-emperors were sent to fight, and each quasi-emperor played against 20 monks on average.


    Not all of Yang Teng''s cultivators were in the realm of Saint King, and there were half of the ancient cultivators of Saint.


    A quasi emperor played against ten saint kings and ten ancient saints. It was really easy and happy. It didn''t take much effort to defeat the opponent.


    Simply comparing strengths, obviously this is the best way to play.


    Lu Qishan also considered that the Hundred-member Squad was also a small team, and it would certainly not use twenty monks to besiege a quasi emperor.


    Judging from the various situations shown by this team, it is also an elite team that is skilled in cooperation and has experienced many battles.


    Can''t be underestimated.


    Sending a team of thousands of people to fight, this approach seems more secure.


    Think about it, ten cultivators of the same cultivation base, as long as they fight against one person in the Spirit Fighting Continent, they have a chance to win.


    Lu Qishan was a little entangled and asked other people in Beihan Continent, "Everyone, which way do you think is more safe to fight. The importance of this battle, I must all know it, it is related to the future of our Beihan Continent. The status of the alliance can''t be missed, it must win!"


    This time they came to join the meeting. A total of four quasi-emperors followed Lu Qishan to the headquarters of the Anti-Qingdao League. If the quasi-emperor was sent to fight, Lu Qishan would also participate in the battle himself.


    From the bottom of his heart, Lu Qishan was reluctant to participate in the battle.


    Victory is dishonorable, and it is inevitable to be said to be bullying the small.


    Once it fails, the fame of the first world is lost.


    "Master Star Lord, what else needs to be considered? I am waiting for a dignified quasi-emperor. Is it possible to fight these hairy boys? To be honest, the old man can''t afford to lose this person!" A quasi-emperor disdains Said.


    Five quasi-emperors teamed up to fight dozens of sage monks and ancient saints, which is not a good thing to add to the face.


    "Isn''t it enough to pick thousands of people at random, and deal with these 100 people! No matter how strong Yang Teng''s team of 100 people is, where can it be stronger!" Another Zhun emperor had the same opinion.


    Lu Qishan made up his mind, "Well, I will wait here to watch the battle and wait for them to return in triumph!"


    Immediately ordered to go down, select a thousand from the team, and fight against the squad of 100 people in the Soul Fighting Continent.


    After the selection, Lu Qishan found that there were no five hundred holy king realm monks in his team.


    This is also no way. He didn''t expect such a battle beforehand. He didn''t bring all the monks of the Holy King realm in the Northern Cold Continent, so he had to send a team mainly composed of ancient saints and supplemented by the Holy King monks.


    Lu Qishan led a team of thousands of people into the trial field.


    The two sides had not yet played against each other, and most people believed that this battle of the Northern Cold Continent would definitely defeat the Contra Continent team.


    The difference in strength is too big, one thousand people against one hundred people!


    Even if the cultivators of the Saint King Realm of the Northern Cold Continent''s team did not reach ten times that of their opponents, there were still more than two hundred people.


    How could Soul Dou Continent fight against such a strong power gap.


    "Yang Teng is still too young to say such things on impulse. To me, his team can persist undefeated for half an hour, even if he wins!" Off the court, a star master said with certainty. The conclusion.


    "It''s difficult. The Soul Fight Continent team has put up a defensive formation from the beginning, and it may not be able to hold on for half an hour." There are even stronger players who are less optimistic about the Soul Fight Continent team.


    "It''s not necessarily. Yang Teng has repeatedly uttered wild words since he came to the Anti Youth League. I didn''t think that Yang Teng will undoubtedly be defeated. In the end, Yang Teng was able to perform miracles and slap us in the face. Maybe this Next time, what powerful back-ups does Yang Teng have, who can fight back in a Jedi." After a strong man said this, he was a little uncertain.


    "Would you like to gamble, the old man''s gambling on the soul fight mainland team within half an hour will definitely fail miserably."


    "I bet a quarter of an hour!"


    Several strong men are actually interested in gambling.


    Hearing these voices, Yang Teng ignored them and stood at the forefront of the team, staring at the team on the Northern Cold Continent.


    Since someone has jumped out to be a **** for the anti-green league, they must have the consciousness of being interrupted!


    "Yang Teng, my people are ready to start!" Lu Qishan led the team into the trial field and retreated aside.


    He is a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, since he has not sent a quasi-emperor to fight, he can only stand by and watch the battle.


    "Brothers, get rid of this group of things that don''t know the height of the sky and the earth!" The leader of the team called out, and led the team to rush over.


    There is no constitution, it''s just a mess.


    Seeing the performance of the Northern Cold Continent''s thousand-member team, Yang Teng was full of disdain, knowing that the victory of this battle had been in his pocket.


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star looked at both sides enthusiastically, and he wanted to evaluate the strength of the Soul Dou continent through the battle between the two sides.


    Suddenly I saw that Yang Teng had actually withdrawn from the team and handed over the command to an ancient saint.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor was surprised, what did Yang Teng mean.


    Give up early? Thinking that the team of a thousand people who couldn''t beat the Northern Cold Continent, simply withdrew from the battle, it would still retain a trace of face.


    Or does he think he has the chance to win, and he is not interested in fighting with the teams of the Northern Cold Continent?


    Other strong men who watched the battle all speculated about Yang Teng''s intention to withdraw.


    Without waiting for them to determine why Yang Teng withdrew from the battle, the Soul Dou mainland team launched an offensive.


    "Kill these guys and let them see the glory of our Northern Cold Continent!"


    "Kill, flatten the enemy!"


    Thousands of people from the Northern Cold Continent rushed up in a mess, chanting slogans indiscriminately, and attacked from all directions.


    "Go to battle!" Wu Tian calmly looked at the enemy, took out the Qibao Linglong Tower at will, and commanded the team to fight.


    "Courageously invincible! Flatten the enemy!" The Hundred-member squad burst into a shocking tone.


    Just like a whole, hundreds of people are like one person, moving forward neatly, like a giant knife, stab the enemy fiercely!


    In an instant, everyone was stunned by the shocking weather of the Soul Fighting Continent.


    "My God! How come I feel like a squad of hundreds of people with thousands of people and tens of thousands of people! It''s terrible. If there are tens of thousands of people, wouldn''t it be able to sweep everything!" A quasi emperor looked in horror. With a team of one hundred people.


    "It''s terrible, but it''s not impossible to defeat. The number is too small. As long as the Northern Cold Continent''s team stands up and resists the first impact of the 100-member team, the victory must belong to the Northern Cold Continent." Another strong man still believes, Bei The number advantage of the cold continent team will determine the final victory.


    As soon as he said his words, the confident expression on his face instantly solidified.


    Seeing the team of Hundreds, under the leadership of Wu Tian, ??pierced the Northern Cold Continent with one charge!


    The effect of rigorous training is undoubtedly evident at this moment.


    The quality of the two teams is not at the same level!


    The Hundred Soul Squad of the Continent seems to have been born specifically for killing.


    Everyone is very clear about what they need to do, regardless of the situation around them.


    The team charged quickly and instantly smashed the northern cold mainland team''s defense line, a **** glow, and screams vigorously screamed over the trial field.


    The Hundred-member team of Soul Dou pierced the enemy formation, turned around in a group, and immediately turned around to launch a second attack.


    Many people may just blink their eyes, and then a look of horror appeared on their faces, completely unable to believe what they saw!


    In the blink of an eye, the North Cold Mainland team is about to collapse?


    Isn''t it possible, maybe because the Northern Cold Continent team is careless, or is it not accustomed to the fighting style of the Hundred Soul Continent?


    Wu Tianke doesn''t care what others think.


    Since it was standing on the opposite side, it was the enemy. It didn''t consider the loss of the other party at all, and treated the North Cold Continent team in the same way as the enemy.


    In a charge, a **** road appeared on the ground, and nearly a hundred people fell down on the line of defense that was overwhelmed by the Contra continent team!


    "Kill!" Wu Tian gave an order, and the team charged again for the second time in front of the Beihan mainland team.


    Everyone in the Northern Cold Continent''s team was dumbfounded.


    What kind of situation is this? They are not ready yet. Didn''t they mean to surround the Conquer continent team in one fell swoop, and then use their huge number of advantages to eliminate the Conquer continent team? Why was the enemy penetrated the formation in one fell swoop?


    Regardless of whether they can accept it or not, the Hundred-member Squad of Soul Fight Continent launched a second charge.


    There was no time for the North Cold Continent team to adjust. They were once again defeated by the Hundred-member Team of the Soul Fight Continent before they recovered.


    This time, it was another **** road, and nearly a hundred people were added to the ground. Some were killed, some were seriously injured, and fell to the ground wailing.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and said to a strong man next to him: "This is a bit of a battlefield. My people like to hear the screams of the enemy falling in a pool of blood."


    The strong man couldn''t help but fought a cold war. He said that this young man was too cruel. He and his men were all monsters!


    The battle had just begun, and the situation was completely in the hands of the hundred-member team in the Contra continent.


    The assault formation is ever-changing, but Wu Tian has adopted the simplest way to deal with such a straggler. There is no need for any changes. As long as the charge is strong, the charge will continue until the moment when the opponent is completely destroyed!


    After five charges back and forth, the team of thousands of people in the Northern Cold Continent fell by nearly half.


    collapse! The Northern Cold Continent team could no longer afford the will to fight against each other. Even though they were five times more than the Soul Fight Continent team in terms of numbers, no one dared to clamor for annihilating the Soul Fight Continent team.

 Chapter 2154: You dare to fight

    Chapter 2154: Can you dare to fight a battle?


    Has anyone ever seen that more than five hundred monks were chased and killed by a hundred monks.


    Who has seen thousands of monks, facing the attack of a hundred monks, there is no way to fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, the team on the Northern Cold Continent was completely defeated.


    Without any resistance at all, it was defeated by the team of hundred people led by Wu Tian.


    The hundred-man squad divided into three groups and began to hunt down the monks in the Northern Han continent.


    Regardless of their victory, as long as the enemy does not all die or surrender, the battle will not end.


    This is a strict requirement that was accepted at the beginning of the training. Wu Tian warned everyone that only the dead enemy is the safest. As long as the enemy is still standing, they will be killed without mercy!


    Lu Qishan was anxious, this was the most elite force among the people he brought.


    Although there are only a thousand people, placed on the vast northern cold continent is like a drop of water in the sea, almost negligible.


    But these thousand people mean different things to him. Although he is the star master of the Northern Cold Continent and controls this continent, not all forces obey his orders.


    I don''t know how many people are thinking about his position as the star master. Once the elite forces under his men have suffered heavy losses, what will he use to maintain his rule.


    Every time a subordinate dies, it is a huge blow to him.


    "Yang Teng! My people have been defeated, what else do you want to do, do you want to kill them all! Quickly let your people stop!" Lu Qishan roared, wishing to eat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Lu Qishan coldly, "Your people are defeated? Why didn''t I hear them surrender, why didn''t I see them kneeling on the ground and surrendering!"


    "You! Don''t go too far!" Lu Qishan was furious.


    It is a humiliation to let his men kneel down and beg for mercy from Yang Teng''s hands!


    He really can''t do it. Once he does this, let his subordinates behave in the future.


    "There is no way. The training my men received is to kill the enemy without mercy as long as the enemy is still standing. Since your subordinates of Star Master Lu Qishan are so sturdy, you might be able to fight back in the Jedi. Besides, you Lu Qishan The people of the Star Lord still occupy an absolute advantage in number."


    Yang Teng''s mocking words fell in Lu Qishan''s ears, making Lu Qishan annoyed.


    "Yang Teng! Do you want your subordinates to stop!" Lu Qishan glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "Why, do you still want to fight me, Star Master Lu, please be with me at any time!"


    Lu Qishan was speechless, how dare he fight Yang Teng.


    After coming to the Anti-Qing League, Yang Teng launched a slaughter campaign. Two quasi-emperors died under him, including the fierce Shi Tianlong.


    Compared with Shi Tianlong, Lu Qishan is nothing.


    "I admit defeat, I will admit defeat on their behalf, so you should always be satisfied!" Lu Qishan breathed fire in his eyes, staring at Yang Teng.


    It''s okay to treat a quasi-emperor star master like this.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I repeat again, as long as there are people standing on the training orders my subordinates receive, they are enemies, and they will kill them without mercy!"


    During the moment when Lu Qishan and Yang Teng fought, dozens of people fell in a pool of blood.


    The cultivator of the Spirit Fighting Continent was too ruthless to start, and he did not give him a chance to survive, he could kill him without serious damage, and he could wound the enemy seriously, not lightly.


    Wu Tian understood that the master Yang Teng wanted to use the Northern Cold Continent as a team to build up his might. Adhering to this concept, Wu Tian issued the most cruel slaughter order from the beginning.


    As Yang Teng said, when the massacre order was issued, there was only one execution by the team. Everyone standing was an enemy, and there was no mercy to kill!


    Lu Qishan asked the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor for help, "The Great Emperor, please speak up and save my brothers."


    If all these thousands of people died under the slaughter of the soul fight continent team, it would have too much influence on the North Han continent.


    The news came back to the North Han Continent, and it chilled the hearts of others.


    Under such circumstances, the star owner cannot guarantee the lives of his subordinates, who would follow him willingly.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables said to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, but forgive others and forgive others, there is no need to do things absolutely!"


    Yang Teng looked at the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor displeased, "Does this battle have anything to do with you! Until the leader is determined, you are not allowed to point fingers at me!"


    This sentence is not polite enough, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes is full of anger, but it is not easy to attack.


    Lu Qishan took the initiative to challenge Yang Teng in order to hold his thick leg.


    If he couldn''t keep the people from the Northern Cold Continent, other people would naturally not take refuge in him.


    But at this time it was impossible to turn a face with Yang Teng.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Star Emperor Thousand Changed Star Emperor would not be given time to consider. Under the leadership of Wu Tian, ??a squad of hundreds of people launched a siege.


    The monks of the Northern Cold Continent fell continuously.


    Lu Qishan smiled sadly, Star Emperor Thousand Changes was also helpless, his strong prominence caused a catastrophe, and everything was for himself!


    "Resign! All the cultivators in the Northern Cold Continent give up resistance and kneel down to give up!" Lu Qishan shouted loudly, asking everyone to give up resistance.


    "Those who surrender on your knees, avoid death!" Yang Teng''s voice also spread into the battlefield.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, Wu Tian ordered a change of formation and besieged the cultivators of the Northern Cold Continent in the middle.


    The team of a hundred people shouted in unison: "Those who kneel and surrender, don''t die! Those who resist, kill without mercy!"


    These cultivators in the Northern Cold Continent were on the verge of collapse for a long time, and they couldn''t bring up the slightest meaning of confrontation.


    There has never been such a thing before, it can be said that there is no experience, no one can think of kneeling and begging for mercy.


    Hearing the shouts, everyone woke up like a dream.


    At this time, who would still think about the face, this is not a **** hatred, even if it is dead on the battlefield, it must fight to the end.


    For the selfish desire of the star master, it is impossible to commit desperately.


    There was a loud jingle, and all the monks gave up resistance and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    The team of Soul Fighting Continent kept their promises and did not continue to kill the killer.


    "Assemble the team and treat the wounded immediately!" Wu Tian gave an order, and the hundred-member team quickly formed a defensive formation, and the wounded were placed in the middle of the team to start treatment.


    The offensive of the hundred-person team was fierce, fighting against a thousand-person team, launching the most violent attack, and many people were injured to varying degrees, completely neglecting to treat the wounded.


    In the trial field, only the wailing of the wounded in the North Han mainland was heard.


    Lu Qishan was completely dull, looking at the dead and wounded everywhere, forgetting to treat, and his heart was in confusion.


    The other strong men had different feelings. They watched the battle between the two sides.


    The powerful strength displayed by the Soul Fight Continent is suffocating.


    With a team of thousands of people in the Northern Cold Continent, the superiority in number has no effect.


    In a sharp contrast, who would dare to have the mind to fight against the Continent!


    The Star Emperor Thousand Changes was shocked, and the team of hundreds of people in the Soul Dou Continent shocked him greatly.


    He thought that the thousand-person team brought to the trial ground by the Anti-Green Alliance was strong enough, but compared with the hundred-person team in the Soul Fighting Continent, it seemed to be far inferior.


    It''s not that a team of a thousand people can''t beat Yang Teng, a team of one hundred people, but that under the same conditions, they are all a hundred people, and the Anti-Yin League will undoubtedly lose.


    It seems that Yang Teng is a very good person.


    In the trial field, the rescue of the wounded by the Conquer Continental Hundreds Team soon ended.


    The wounded monks, no matter the degree of their injuries, after a while, one by one became vigorous again and stood in the team.


    Someone counted them, and was shocked to find that after the treatment, the team of 100 people in the Soul Dou Continent was still a hundred people!


    In other words, in the battle just now, only people were injured in the Soul Dou continent, no one died!


    This is horrible. The two teams played against each other, and in the end the thousand-person team was defeated, and the hundred-person team could be described as unscathed.


    Some people marveled at the strength of the Hundred Soul Continent, and some marveled at the way they heal their injuries.


    The speed of recovery from the injury is breathtaking.


    You know, among the hundred people, the highest cultivation level is only the Saint King realm cultivator, and it is impossible to heal his injuries through his own cultivation level.


    There must be hidden secrets in it!


    If you can master this rapid healing method, the improvement of combat effectiveness is simply unimaginable!


    Furthermore, the fighting method of the Hundred-Man Squad also made these strong men startled.


    Could these be Yang Teng''s arrogant capital?


    If you can learn these methods, it might be good to let Yang Teng be the leader.


    Wu Tian led people back to Yang Teng to return to life.


    "Master, the subordinates and others have not let down the expectations of the adults, defeat the enemy, and come back!"


    "Very good, let''s retreat to the side to rest and adjust." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Wait! The old man is not convinced!" Lu Qishan strode to Yang Teng with red eyes, "I want to continue!"


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Lu Qishan, it seems that you really don''t remember to fight! I knew you were such a capricious villain, and you should have killed all those stragglers in the Northern Cold Continent just now!"


    "If you admit defeat and surrender, you said Lu Qishan! Now I''m back, is it because Yang Teng''s knife is not sharp enough!" The light of the knife flickered, and the Void Sword appeared in Yang Teng''s hand, pointing at Lu Qishan.


    "I didn''t turn back! The thousand-person team failed, and the old man admits it! But the old man still has five quasi emperors, fight with your team again!" Lu Qishan shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at Lu Qishan contemptuously, "You old immortal, if you want to be a dog, you can''t be guilty of doing so!"


    Not only him, but the powerhouses around him also despise Lu Qishan''s approach.


    If you lose, you lose, and you want to fight another battle. Isn''t this an obvious advantage?


    Yang Teng''s team of one hundred people has gone through a big battle, which is very exhausted and needs some time to adjust and cultivate.


    "You still want to fight, it''s okay." Yang Teng said coldly: "The team that wants to fight for the leader is not just our Soul Fight Continent. There is also a team over there. No matter which challenger it is, it can''t be done specifically against my family. Let''s fight on wheels. If you want to fight, you have to fight in turns. You quasi emperors, you might as well defeat the team of the Anti-Qing League first, and then come back to fight with my team."


    "I can''t ask too much!" Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice, "If you are not convinced by Lu Qishan, you can wait until the end of the election of the leader. You will do your best in the Northern Cold Continent, and I will do your utmost in the Continent of Soul Fight. The real battle is endless!"

 Chapter 2155: Counterattack

    Chapter 2155: Counter Attack


    Facing Lu Qishan, there is a battle between two continents.


    Yang Teng''s words drove Lu Qishan to despair.


    Lu Qishan''s face was sinking, and he didn''t know how to answer Yang Teng.


    He didn''t know the strength of the Soul Fight Continent, and his understanding of the Soul Fight Continent remained at the previous level.


    The continent under the rule of all the strong who came to the scene today is the weakest continent.


    But that was before.


    Yang Teng led a team to rise strongly, destroying the strength of the Azure Light Sect in the Conqueror Continent with a force of destruction, and then becoming the actual ruler of the Conqueror Continent.


    Lu Qishan didn''t know what the strength of Soul Fight Continent was now.


    According to common sense, after a continent has experienced a great war, its strength will inevitably drop a lot.


    But judging from the performance of Yang Teng''s team of hundreds, it seems that the strength of Soul Dou continent has improved.


    This is the root of Lu Qishan''s fear!


    He had personally seen how powerful the Soul Fighting Continent Hundred Talents squad was, and knew that if this squad were the backbone, a team with super combat effectiveness would be formed.


    If there is a full-scale war with the Contra continent, Lu Qishan will feel a chill in his heart!


    "Why, why doesn''t Star Master Lu stop talking! Seeing that there are few people in me, he jumped out to provoke him, and now he dare not respond. It''s not enough to be embarrassing enough for you to be a star master on the mainland. !"


    Yang Teng was not polite to this shameless Lu Qishan, opening his mouth was just a curse.


    When the two continents were at war, he was not afraid of the Northern Cold Continent, maybe he could take the opportunity to annex the Northern Cold Continent.


    If Lu Qishan didn''t dare to respond, it didn''t matter, it would also enhance Yang Teng''s prestige.


    "Huh! You ignorant junior, the old man is not as knowledgeable as you!" Lu Qishan''s tone was obviously much weaker, "Is it possible that a yellow-haired kid like you can decide on major events involving two continents!"


    "My North Cold Continent and the Soul Fighting Continent have no conflict of interest, so rashly starting the war, why do you intend to get the cultivators of the two continents involved in the flames of war! Will this be able to fulfill your ambitions! "Lu Qishan responded fiercely.


    Seeing that Lu Qishan didn''t dare to challenge, Yang Teng sneered and returned to his team.


    Fight with him, don''t even think about it, how can there be such a good thing in the world!


    Lu Qishan''s conspiracy was exposed, and he was embarrassed in front of so many people again, standing there was really embarrassed, bowed his head and retreated into the team.


    There was a wailing voice in the team, and many cultivators who suffered heavy losses were trying their best to recover.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t have a healing pill. They just relied on their own cultivation base to heal their injuries. The speed inevitably slowed down a lot. Some monks whose limbs were cut off took longer to repair their limbs.


    The wailing sounded one after another, and the wounded monk was terrible.


    Shockingly, Lu Qishan was angry with a trace of fear. The Hundred-member Team of the Soul Fighting Continent was too cruel!


    Seeing the tragedy of these monks in the North Cold Continent, other strong men thought in their hearts that it was best not to enmity the team from the Soul Fighting Continent. Such a battle would cost the North Cold Continent team a great deal. It will not end well.


    Lu Qishan was frightened back by Yang Teng, and no one of the other strong came forward.


    "Everyone, who else wants to fight for the position of the leader. Please send someone to fight. In this battle, the anti-green alliance team will fight to meet your challenges!" The voice of the Star Emperor Thousand Change came.


    Everyone said that they would not participate in the battle for the leader.


    In this way, only the Star Emperor Thousand Change and Yang Teng made it clear that they were fighting for the position of the leader.


    "Yang Teng, after a battle with your people, this emperor can''t take advantage of you. Give you enough time to rest, so as not to make excuses afterwards," said the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this!" Yang Teng replied: "It was just a small test, warm up, I am in a good state, the emperor might as well send someone to fight!"


    "Yang Teng, are you sure you don''t need to rest and adjust? Those who lose to the emperor, don''t say that the emperor didn''t give you time to rest." The Emperor Thousand Changes Star said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. If you dare not play, you will give up the position of the leader!" Yang Teng personally led the team and entered the trial field again.


    "That''s good! This emperor will convince you if you lose!" The Thousand Change Star Emperor raised his hand and signaled the team to enter the trial field.


    With two battle modes, he can send a team of thousands of people, or choose five quasi emperors to play.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor chose a team of thousands to play.


    Star Emperor Thousand Change also considered a lot when making such a decision.


    The five Zhundi seem to have a strong lineup, but they may not have any advantage.


    Yang Teng can easily kill a quasi-emperor by himself, as long as his team of hundreds of people drags the other four quasi-emperors and gives Yang Teng a little time, he can successfully slay his opponent.


    Sending the quasi emperor to fight is almost tantamount to giving victory to Yang Teng.


    Just watching the battle between the Hundred Person Squad and the Thousand Person Squad of the Northern Cold Continent, the Star Emperor Thousand Change saw that Yang Teng''s Hundred Person Squad was indeed powerful.


    However, his subordinates are not trash like Beihan Continent!


    The Emperor Thousand Variables is confident.


    A team of thousands of people who approved the black armor entered the trial field.


    Suddenly, an air of murder filled the trial field.


    The murderous aura rushing towards the face, like a sharp long knife, pierced my heart.


    Although not as neatly formed as the Hundred-member Squad of the Soul Fighting Continent, it is also an iron-blooded force that has experienced **** battles.


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, and his hands clasped the Void Knife tightly.


    In the face of the elite forces of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, he did not dare to be careless.


    "How long do you think Yang Teng''s hundred-member team can last?" On the side of the trial, a strong man whispered to his companion.


    "It''s hard to judge. Yang Teng''s hundred-member team is not afraid of life and death. The kind of courage and aggressiveness shown in the battle will inevitably make the people of the anti-qing league uncomfortable."


    "However, the final victory must belong to the Anti-Yin League."


    "That''s true. The anti-qing alliance force cannot be underestimated. It depends on how long Yang Teng''s people can hold on."


    "It''s just a pity that this team, with these hundred people as the backbone, can definitely form a powerful force, and it was destroyed by Yang Teng. It''s a pity."


    Outside the trial arena, no one was optimistic about the Contra continent team.


    Regardless of their mental outlook or fighting will, the people of the Thousand Change Star Emperor are not much worse than those of Yang Teng, but they have an absolute advantage in number.


    No matter how you look at it, there is no chance of victory for the Soul Fight mainland team.


    The two sides stood apart in the air, and the anti-Yellow League teams suddenly changed their formations and arranged an arc-shaped formation.


    This formation fell in Yang Teng''s eyes, suddenly sneered.


    The formation of the anti-young league team clearly underestimated the 100-man team.


    Yang Teng understood the other party''s intentions at a glance.


    The semi-circular formation can shrink backwards. When encountering an attack, the monk in the middle position retreats and the teams on both sides outflank.


    As long as you entangle the Hundreds Squad, defeat the momentum of the Hundreds Squad, and fall into a melee, the strategy of the Anti-Yellow League team is considered successful.


    Do you want melee? Then it will satisfy you!


    Yang Teng shouted: "Brothers, rush up with me!"


    "Step down all opponents!" The team of hundred people roared in unison, using Yang Teng as the assault arrow, following Yang Teng''s back, and launching an assault.


    The effect of usual training is exhaustive, and hundreds of people are like a whole, charging forward quickly.


    At the same time that the Contra continent team moved, the anti-green league team also moved.


    The cultivator at the center of the arc formation took the initiative to fight forward, and the arc formation immediately became a straight line, horizontally on the offensive route of the Contra continent team.


    "Kill!" Void Knife waved and cut down, bringing a touch of blood.


    With just a single knife, the Anti-Cyan Alliance monk who blocked Yang Teng''s face was split in half, with the long knife in his hand still holding the posture of the knife, but it was a pity that he could never fall again.


    Yang Teng''s fierceness was within everyone''s expectations. After all, this was an enchanting evildoer who slaughtered a quasi-emperor like a chicken. It couldn''t be easier to kill a monk in the realm of a holy king.


    The Anti-Qing League team did not get into trouble because of the death of a monk in the realm of Saint King.


    The cultivators who were in confrontation with the Contra continent team rushed forward again.


    Three cultivators of the Saint King realm circumvented them from the left, middle and right directions, and the three long knives slashed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not in love with a fight.


    Being in the assault formation, you must not blindly show your personal bravery. What you have to consider is the neatness and change of the team.


    Yang Teng backed away quickly, and two monks immediately filled up behind him.


    The two played against the three of them, completely disregarding the result, and immediately retreated back into the formation, and then added a few more people later.


    The assault formation is running, like a sharp dagger that rolls forward, the people behind continue to assault forward, the people in front immediately return to the formation and make short adjustments.


    "Crazy! This kid Yang Teng is absolutely crazy! Facing such a strong lineup, he didn''t defend himself, and started an offensive with the anti-green league teams. Is he dying and vigorous!"


    Seeing the crazy attack of the Contra continent team, the strong outside the trial field exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter with so much? Anyway, this battle is very beautiful, we are not in vain!"


    While talking, the team of the Conqueror Continent and the team of the Anti-Yellow Alliance had already engaged in a fierce battle.


    The Conqueror Continental team is on the offensive rapidly, and the anti-Cyan Alliance team seems to have lost such a strong attack, and the straight line formation begins to change.


    The position of the confrontation with the assault formation slowly retreated backwards and became a circular arc formation again.


    The teams on both sides began to outflank.


    Yang Teng was in the middle of the assault formation, took over the command, and saw the changes in the formation of the anti-Ying alliance team, Yang Teng sneered: "Change formation!"


    In the first wave of confrontation, the Soul Fight Continent had achieved certain results. The dozen or so monks lying on the ground were all members of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    This loss is not a big deal to a thousand-person team, and the introduction of the Soul Dou Continental team into the siege is what the Anti-Qing League team wants to see.


    Suddenly, the formation of the 100-man team changed. The formerly fusiform team, with its two wings raised, quickly became a triangle formation.


    The powerhouses outside the trial field were surprised to find that the middle position of the Contra continent team was empty!


    There are too few personnel to deal with three-sided attacks at the same time. The Controversy Continental team abandons the defense and starts an offensive with the Anti-Qing Alliance team. This strategy can only be adopted, causing the three fronts to become very weak.


    As long as one side fails, it will lead to a complete collapse.


    The battle has just begun, and the opportunity for the anti-young alliance teams has come.

 Chapter 2156: Backfire

    Chapter 2156 Backfired


    The Anti-Qing League team is also an elite force that has gone through **** battles, and immediately noticed that the formation of the Soul Fight mainland team was weak.


    Such a good opportunity is definitely the best time to severely inflict a heavy blow to the mainland team!


    "Rush up with me!" a leader shouted loudly and launched an attack.


    A team of monks stood up immediately and launched the most violent attack on the left side.


    The Soul Fighting Continental team hastily changed their formations, and for the time being they are unable to fully and reasonably allocate their forces. The assault arrow at the forefront of the assault formation is obviously the strongest force, and Wu Tian is on the right side, and the strength is not weak.


    The left side became the focus of the attack of the Anti-Yu League team.


    Seeing the rapid response of the Anti-Yin League team, the strong players off the field were shocked. At such an opportunity, being caught by the anti-Yin League team, the team of Condou Continent might be hard to resist.


    "Yang Teng is still too reckless, and he has made such a good situation. If he can defend with peace of mind from the beginning, he won''t be defeated so quickly." A strong man said regretfully.


    "Well, young people are impulsive and show the limelight, and always like to be a blockbuster. Okay, let''s be caught by someone else''s weak link, which caused the whole to collapse at once."


    Before the Controversy Continent team showed signs of defeat, the strong players in the field battles began to sing down the tune, one by one expressing conclusively that the Controversy Continent team would undoubtedly lose.


    The situation on the battlefield was indeed as these strong men said, the left side of the Soul Dou Continental team immediately shrank with all its strength, not daring to face it head-on.


    This is the first time the Soul Fight mainland team has retreated.


    The leader of the team with a sullen ecstasy on his face, shouted and rushed up, "Kill them, absolutely can''t give them a chance to fight back!"


    Thousands of people leaned toward this side with all their strength, and there were five hundred people in an instant.


    The leader led the people to the formation of the Soul Fight Continent, with a sharp attack like a dagger, piercing the Soul Fight Continent team fiercely.


    "Look at where you are going to retreat!" As soon as the leader yelled out, I realized that the situation seemed a little bad.


    His people followed behind, and indeed broke through the formation of the soul fighting mainland team, but the fighting effect seemed to be weak. After a fierce impact, the enemy suffered little!


    It should be said that there is no loss.


    No enemy fell.


    What''s the situation? How could it be possible that such a violent charge didn''t kill the enemy!


    He was stunned, and the formation of the Soul Fighting Continent changed again. The cultivator who retreated stopped and began to counterattack.


    At the same time, a small depression formed by the retreat, enclosing the two sides towards the middle, forms a partial small three-sided encirclement for the anti-cyan alliance team.


    No matter how familiar, the leader suddenly woke up. Isn''t this their way of dealing with the Continent of Soul Fighting team? How could they be used by the enemy in return and retaliated!


    Yang Teng was in the middle of the command, and he knew the battlefield situation well, and immediately made adjustments when he noticed that the enemy''s formation had changed.


    This type of attack with two wings in the middle, forming a three-sided offensive, is his brainstorm to simplify the enemy''s strategy and apply it to his team''s battle.


    Although it is a picture of a cat and a tiger, the effect is surprisingly good.


    This also benefits from the usual rigorous training.


    Although these men had not trained such a formation, everyone knew how to act after receiving instructions and quickly formed a small local encirclement.


    Those powerhouses outside the field have not reacted yet, and the vast majority of people are insisting, believing that the Soul Fighting Continental team will undoubtedly lose.


    Under Yang Teng''s command, the Soul Dou mainland team has begun to counterattack.


    Formed a small partial enclosure, naturally this part of the enemy will not be let go.


    All the most violent attacks of the assault formation are used.


    A burst of blood blasted the sky, and dozens of people from the Anti-Cyan Alliance fell!


    This was just the beginning. There were more than a hundred enemies under siege. Yang Teng observed the battlefield situation and flew into the battle group.


    Attack with full force, not caring about consumption and injury.


    With a desperate onslaught, the besieged hundred people collapsed. They wanted to retreat, but their companions were behind.


    Want to get the support of the companions, but because of the space limitation, the people behind can not face the people of Contra Continent directly.


    Watching the monks fall down one by one, the face of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes outside the field was gloomy.


    In such a desperate situation, Yang Teng can turn defeat into victory. This young man is terrible!


    The strong men in the appearance battle were stunned, completely unable to figure out what happened in the trial field. The 100 people surrounded by the Anti-Yellow League were mostly killed or injured, and only a few dozen people escaped the encirclement.


    Those who predicted that the Soul Fighting mainland team would undoubtedly lose, there was a fierce pain on their faces, and their faces were swollen!


    To defeat the enemy''s attack this time, Yang Teng was not greedy and immediately adjusted his formation and reorganized the attack.


    There are only a hundred people on his side. After the enemy has lost a hundred people, there are still about nine hundred people. They can''t go head-to-head with the enemy. They must use the advantage of the assault formation to weaken the enemy''s strength time and time again.


    Adhering to this strategy, assault formations attack from left to right.


    Don''t get too entangled with the enemy every time. No matter you kill one enemy, you can still kill dozens of people at a time. As long as you attack, you will immediately change your attack mode.


    "This is the real killer move! Have you seen that, the attacking methods of the Soul Fighting Continent team are ever-changing, and every time they can be called magical, it is impossible to predict the direction of the next attack."


    "How can people guard against such an attack."


    Among the strong players who watched the game, there was also a grassroots. Seeing that there was a certain advantage over there, they would praise which side.


    The Emperor Thousand Change Star was furious, his hands clenched into fists, and he wished to rush forward and personally smash the formation of the Soul Dou continent.


    This force under his opponent is very confident, and has an absolute advantage in numbers, thinking that Yang Teng''s team of 100 people can be wiped out easily.


    The orders he gave to his men did not require mercy. In the end, as long as Yang Teng stood alone, the others had to die.


    Until now, there were still a few cultivators who hadn''t seen the death of the Soul Dou continent, probably not many.


    The loss of the Anti-Cyan Alliance is gradually increasing, and there are already two hundred people unable to continue fighting.


    "Bastard thing! One life for one life, you should kill a few enemies too! Too disappointing this emperor!" The Emperor Thousand Variables roared angrily.


    It seems to be angry, but in fact it reminds the subordinates who are in fierce fighting that some unconventional methods can be adopted at critical moments, such as the use of self-detonation cultivation methods, and an enemy should be taken away when killed.


    There are ants under the emperor, and this sentence has been verified here.


    In the eyes of Emperor Thousand Variables, anyone can sacrifice. In order to achieve the result he wants, it doesn''t matter if all these people die. He only needs to win the final victory.


    Hearing the roar of the Thousand Change Star Emperor, the faces of the monks who were fighting fiercely changed drastically.


    They have been following the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor for a long time, and they know the character of the Emperor.


    This order is to drive them to a dead end!


    Blew? Who wants to explode and die together with the enemy!


    There may be hope of defeating the enemy if he continues to fight. Once he explodes his cultivation base, no matter what the final outcome of the battle is, it has nothing to do with the person who explodes his cultivation base.


    A monk who was heavily wounded was even more reluctant to explode himself.


    They could see clearly that as long as they were severely wounded and lost their combat effectiveness, the cultivators of the Soul Fighting Mainland would no longer attack.


    From this, it can be determined that the cultivators who are not a threat to the cultivators of the Spirit Fighting Continent belong to the scope of immunity from death.


    This is not a life-and-death feud of blood and blood. They have already suffered heavy injuries and have lost their combat effectiveness. Who will blew up stupidly and died together with the cultivators of the Soul Fighting Mainland.


    Left a life, after several years of recuperation and conditioning, he is still a man.


    With such thoughts, the severely wounded monks pretended not to understand the meaning of the words of Emperor Thousand Changed Star Emperor. As long as they were severely injured and lost their combat effectiveness, they immediately lay on the ground and honestly waited for the end of the battle.


    And those monks who are still fighting fiercely are even more unlikely to choose to explode in order to kill an enemy.


    Yang Teng was commanding the team to fight in blood, and suddenly he tripped under his feet. He looked down and found that it was a badly wounded cultivator of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, blinking at him.


    "What do you want to say? Do you have a good time? Both of us are not enemies of blood and blood, so we can''t do this!" Yang Teng said.


    The wounded monk said to Yang Teng through his divine sense: ¡°General Yang, it¡¯s actually easier to injure us than to kill. Once we are injured, we won¡¯t continue fighting. We will lie on the ground and wait for the end of the battle. Okay, isn''t it."


    Yang Teng blinked, this idea seemed good.


    "I will all be brothers fighting side by side in the future. Such **** killings are equivalent to fighting in the same room. Yang can''t bear to see brothers cruel to each other. The cultivators of the Soul Fight Continent listen carefully. If you can avoid hurting the lives of the brothers in the Anti-Qing League, Try to be as merciful as possible, as long as they lose their combat effectiveness!" Yang Teng shouted, ordering his men to change their fighting methods.


    The fierce monks didn''t have time to think about the intention of Yang Teng''s order, but they resolutely implemented Yang Teng''s order.


    Can hit the enemy hard, try to avoid killing the enemy.


    The changes made by the Conquer Continent cultivators immediately manifested in the battlefield.


    A cultivator of the Anti-Qingdao Alliance had his arm cut off. Instead of scolding his opponent, he endured the pain and thanked his opponent.


    "Brother, thank you, after this war is over, I invite you to drink!"


    After speaking, the monk sat on the ground and no longer participated in the battle.


    This surprised the cultivator of the Spirit Fighting Mainland who had cut his arm. Shouldn''t he be desperate to have his arm cut off? Why should I thank him?


    The cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance knew that losing an arm caused a decline in combat effectiveness, and there was every reason to withdraw from the battle.


    In this way, his life can be saved, and the lost arm can be repaired slowly. It is better than continuing to work hard to be killed by this group of fierce guys in the Conquest Continent.


    When the two teams are fighting, it is not the number of people or the overall strength, but the kind of fighting will to move forward, no matter how strong the enemy in front of them, they must fight to the end.


    Once you have other ideas in your mind and always think about how to save your life in battle, this team is not far from defeat.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor would never have thought that his roar had the opposite effect.

 Chapter 2157: Backlash

    The 2157th chapter is back


    After changing the attack strategy, the Hundreds team found that the opponent''s offensive was not so strong.


    This change was immediately reflected in the process of the two sides fighting.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, their fighting will plummeted, and they could avoid the deadly part with a sword that could obviously dodge, facing the Contra Continent cultivator knife, and immediately quit the battle after being injured.


    The strong in the field appearance battle feels more intuitive.


    The casualties of the Anti-Yin League teams increased rapidly, and almost in the blink of an eye, I saw that the formation of the Anti-Yin League teams became thinner.


    "The Hundred Soul Squad of the Soul Fighting Continent is so powerful? Why look so fake!" A strong man was full of doubts, whispering to his companions.


    The companion smiled indifferently: "You haven''t seen it yet, these people from the Anti-Qing League don''t want to fight hard with the people of Soul Fight Continent. Look, it''s been a long time since you have seen anyone killed. Those monks who were killed are all dead. At the beginning of the war, don''t you understand the intentions of these cultivators of the Anti-Yellow Alliance?"


    After his companion reminded him, this strong man suddenly realized.


    If you are injured, you don''t have to continue to participate in the battle, anyway, regardless of minor or serious injuries, after you withdraw from the battle, the cultivator of the Conquer continent will not continue to hunt down.


    The result of this battle didn''t make any sense to these ordinary cultivators, but it was just a candidate for determining the leader of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    So losing your life is not worth it.


    Seeing the situation in the battlefield, Star Emperor Thousand Variables was furious, and it was obvious that those subordinates were perfunctory and used various methods to withdraw from the battle.


    The most funny thing is that when a monk took a shot, he slipped his feet and twisted his ankles. He actually sat on the ground holding his ankles.


    "Enough!" Star Emperor Thousand Change screamed, "Stop fighting!"


    Hearing what he said, the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance immediately retreated.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, the Conquer mainland team quickly assumed a defensive posture.


    "Why, the battle has not yet been determined, the emperor, you stop the battle, why is this!" Yang Teng sneered at the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor, "Is the emperor let your subordinates take the opportunity to rest and adjust, and then fight again? ."


    Star Emperor Thousand Change''s angry gaze scanned the faces of every one of his men.


    Those subordinates did not dare to look at him and bowed their heads.


    "Everyone is afraid of death, because you are the elite force of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, this emperor will never spare you lightly!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star was furious, these **** bastards.


    "This battle, this emperor admits defeat!" The Star Emperor Thousand Variables was also a bachelor, happily admitting that he had lost the battle.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Why should the emperor be like this? Maybe at the end of the battle, your people still have a chance to comeback."


    Star Emperor Qianchang calmed down and stared at Yang Teng.


    "You''re fine! You can actually make the emperor''s people useless when fighting, and even withdraw from the battle even if they are injured. I didn''t see it, you still have such a method."


    This is a bit shameless.


    Everyone on the scene could clearly see that Yang Teng didn''t do anything. From the beginning to the end, he only commanded the battle, and Yang Teng personally participated in few battles.


    The reason for this situation is entirely because the words of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes have caused those subordinates to have a rebellious mentality.


    Who wants to work hard for the selfish desires of Star Emperor Thousand Changes?


    On the other hand, there is no such situation in the Hundred-member Team of the Soul Fighting Continent. Everyone is fighting hard and doesn''t care about personal life or death. In order to win the battle, they also paid a huge price.


    "There is no need to make excuses for yourself. Since you have lost, you should fulfill your promise." Yang Teng coldly responded to the Star Emperor Thousand Change, "Everyone agrees to use a duel to compete for the position of the leader. Now I have won. I''ve handed the Anti-Yin League into my hands!"


    Everyone reacted now, yes.


    This battle is not just as simple as Yang Teng leading a team of a hundred people to defeat the anti-young league team, but determining the ownership of the anti-young league.


    Everyone always felt a bit weird to let Yang Teng be the leader of the Anti-Yellow League.


    Any one of them is a strong predecessor who has been famous for a long time.


    I dare not say that there is a name in the fantasy world, at least in this small area, they are all powerful people on the side of Megatron.


    From now on, you must obey the orders of this young man, do things under his hands, and be drunk by him.


    I won''t feel very comfortable after changing who it is.


    "The emperor agreed to the way of competing for strength and determined the leader of the alliance. You and your team of hundred people have indeed won this battle." The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor Yinyin smiled: "However, you also said that you decided to choose the leader of the alliance. Attribution, ultimately depends on personal strength!"


    As soon as the words of Emperor Thousand Change Star were uttered, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "You have to be shameless! I remember that in the hall, some people said that there is no need to compare personal strength. Now that the two teams have lost the strength of the competition, they have to go back again!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Who! Stand up for this emperor!" Star Emperor Thousand Change stared angrily at the crowd.


    His reaction was a step slower, and he could only determine the general direction of the person speaking, but could not find out who it was.


    The strong are whispering, although they are not as direct as the strong one just now, but they are also very hard to hear.


    A strong man in the realm of the great emperor dignified, what he said was unbelievable.


    For the position of the leader, the Thousand Change Star Emperor did not hesitate to eat his words.


    Although the powerhouses present did not want to be crushed by a small cultivator of the Saint King realm, they were even more unwilling to be the leader of such an unbelieving great emperor.


    You can regret what you say in person. Such a person will have no good life for them to become the leader.


    The reason why everyone is willing to join the Anti-Cyan Alliance is not that they are afraid of the strong strength of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, but that they want to strengthen their strength together and fight the powerful enemy Qingguangzong together.


    People like the Thousand Change Star Emperor are not worthy of being the leader.


    If he becomes the leader, he might abandon everyone for his own benefit.


    From his attitude towards those subordinates, you can see the character of this person, in order to achieve the goal, he did not hesitate to sacrifice anyone.


    Looking at Yang Teng, he also pursued power, but he personally participated in the battle and used his own strength to compete for this position.


    In this comparison, Yang Teng seems to be pretty good.


    "Yang Teng, you dare to fight this emperor!" The Thousand Change Star Emperor completely ignored everyone''s arguments, and shouted loudly: "The anti-qing alliance is different from a small force, and it is not a continent. The anti-qing alliance involves many continents. , It will become a super power in the future. Therefore, the strong enemy that the Anti-Yin League will face is even stronger!"


    "If you can''t fight against this emperor, reward, how about leading the anti-qing alliance against powerful enemies!" The Emperor Thousand Changes Star plausible.


    Unfortunately, no one wants to listen to him anymore.


    Someone would like to remind Yang Teng, don¡¯t agree to the Star Emperor Thousand Change, this is an unfair duel. It is better to fight the emperor with the cultivation of the Saint King realm.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Variables, I respect you as a powerful emperor, but you don''t know your love!" Yang Teng looked at the Star Emperor Thousand Variables coldly, "You are really shameless in order to compete for the position of the leader! You can regret everything you have said. I doubt your character!"


    "Don''t talk such nonsense! No matter who becomes the leader of the Anti-Yellow League, the situation he will face in the future will be even more cruel. This emperor can''t watch the Anti-Yellow League ruined in your hands!"


    If it weren''t for the purpose of subduing these powerhouses present, the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor would definitely slap it over and let Yang Teng know what the Great Emperor is not to be humiliated!


    Everyone calmed down, watching how Yang Teng responded to the aggressive posture of Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    "Since you are not convinced and want to fight with me, I decided to fight!" Yang Teng said as soon as he said, there was a bang outside the trial court.


    "What? I heard that right, Yang Teng is actually going to face the Star Emperor Thousand Changes!"


    "A little cultivator of the Saint King realm, who wants to fight against the great emperor?"


    "Looking for death! This arrogant junior doesn''t want to live anymore!"


    "The old man has carefully investigated, and Yang Teng is indeed the cultivation base of the Saint King realm, not the emperor who concealed the cultivation base."


    All kinds of discussions converged inside and outside the trial field.


    Two points of view recognized by everyone, Yang Teng is a genuine cultivator of the Holy King Realm, very powerful, and can be regarded as a quasi-emperor realm cultivator. Yang Teng is crazy, and he has entered a state of madness if he wants to control power.


    Star Emperor Thousand Changes also did not expect Yang Teng to dare to agree to his challenge, looking at Yang Teng in astonishment.


    After investigating Yang Teng comprehensively again, the star emperor Thousand Changed''s sharp gaze seemed to see Yang Teng through.


    No matter how he probed, Yang Teng was only at the Saint King Realm cultivation base, at the peak state, looking for a suitable opportunity, Yang Teng could attack the Quasi Emperor Realm at any time.


    "It''s a pity, Yang Teng can be called the youngest monk of the Saint King realm in history, and he hopes to become the youngest quasi-emperor strong in history. What a pity."


    I don''t know how many people feel sorry for Yang Teng''s stupid decision.


    Wu Tian did not understand Yang Teng''s decision either.


    Regardless of the record in the universe, Yang Teng killed more than ten great emperors.


    That was under the premise that Yang Teng had super power.


    Now, the super power in Yang Teng''s body has been exhausted, and it is absolutely impossible to fight against the powerhouse of the Great Emperor.


    But based on Wu Tian''s understanding of the master, it is not a battle that must be fought to the end. The master will never be so impulsive. There must be some powerful back-hands, otherwise the master will not impulsively challenge the great emperor.


    Wu Tian thought about it, but couldn''t understand what other powerful methods the master had to fight against the great emperor.


    Yang Teng threw Wu Tian a confident smile, and motioned Wu Tian to rest assured.


    "Yang Teng! Are you sure you want to fight against this emperor?" The Thousand Change Star Emperor stepped into the trial field.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "Isn''t this what you proposed? I just want to ask you, if I defeat you, what unreasonable demands do you have!"


    The Emperor Thousand Variables said angrily: "Is it true that this emperor is a person who does not believe in words! If you can defeat this emperor, this emperor will still have a face to occupy the position of the leader!"


    "Not only that, if I defeat you, you still have to stay in the Anti-Cyan Alliance and assist me against Qingguangzong, you are willing!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Why not! If this emperor loses to you, this life will be yours!" The Emperor Thousand Changes Star was furious.

 Chapter 2158: Play the Thousand Changes Star Emperor

    Chapter 2158 Playing with the Star Emperor


    This battle has nothing to do with life and death, but it is better than life and death!


    For Yang Teng, losing is just losing. From then on, it is not a big deal to accept the rule of the anti-qing alliance. His age is the biggest advantage.


    With his talent and potential, his future achievements may not be much worse than the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    So even if he loses, he will only endure for a while. Perhaps such patience is also a kind of temper for Yang Teng''s growth.


    But for the Thousand Variable Star Emperor, this is not the case.


    He is a strong man in the realm of the emperor, a superior generation that cannot be violated. Such a strong man, located in any major power, is an enshrined superior man and a supreme existence for looking up.


    Once lost to Yang Teng, the life of Star Emperor Thousand Changes will change from then on.


    He will fall from the supremacy position to the altar, and his past reputation and prestige will disappear.


    All the hard work of this life will result in the failure of a battle, which will lead to all losses.


    Therefore, in this battle, Yang Teng made no matter whether he wins or loses. No matter whether he wins or loses, the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor could not earn much benefit.


    The monks in the realm of the saint king fight against the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    This kind of battle will surely become the battle with the greatest difference in cultivation level in history.


    Outside the trial field, countless pairs of eyes stared at the trial field, looking forward to the start of this battle.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor strode into the trial field and stood opposite Yang Teng.


    Two sharp rays of light were released from his eyes, like two steel knives, thrusting straight into Yang Teng''s heart.


    "Yang Teng! Whether you win or lose in this battle, you have already won! The emperor has to admire your strategy. However, if you want to take advantage of the emperor''s shoulders, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The Emperor Thousand Variables stared with anger in his eyes, "After this emperor captures you, he will search your Sea of ??Consciousness and get all the secrets in the Sea of ??Consciousness, and then I will give you a happy one!"


    "Remember me, the emperor must not be insulted! Anyone who offends the emperor will be punished the most severely!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star said with a cold voice, "Go ahead, let the emperor learn your skills!"


    Yang Teng looked at the Star Emperor Thousand Changes indifferently.


    There is no such trepidation as others.


    After all, there were more than ten great emperors who died under Yang Teng''s hands, and a great emperor was taken out, whose strength was above the Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    Even if he loses his super strength now, he is still confident against the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Variables, are you sure you want me to act first, don''t regret it!" Yang Teng''s words sounded more like a dying struggle before death, covering up his inner anxiety.


    "If I shoot first, you won''t have a chance!" When the voice fell, Yang Teng threw a punch!


    At the same time, his body flashed and disappeared in front of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    The Emperor Thousand Change Star sneered: "I''m not a fool, and I dare to offer treasures in front of the Emperor!"


    With a stroke of his hand, Yang Teng''s fist style was completely lost, and it was smashed by the palm of Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about how this punch could hit the Star Emperor Thousand Variables, it was just a tentative blow.


    His real intention is to use the Void Invisibility Technique to deal with the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor, and use the Great Emperor, the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor, to test the power of the Void Invisibility Technique.


    If he can avoid the exploration of the Thousand Change Star Emperor, it means that his technique has been accomplished.


    With a palm smashing Yang Teng''s fist wind, Star Emperor Thousand Changes raised his hand and grabbed it somewhere in the void.


    He sneered in his mouth: "Ignorant junior, dare to show off invisibility in front of the emperor, you are looking for death!"


    A palm grabbed it, and Star Emperor Thousand Changed''s smile instantly solidified on his face.


    I caught it!


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t even see Yang Teng when he opened his palm.


    He clearly detected the fluctuation of the point of the void, although it was not very strong, it carried the breath of Yang Teng.


    There won''t be any mistakes, and then he shot Xiang Yang Teng, but he didn''t think about it.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes suddenly felt his face lost.


    Being played so much by a little monk in the realm of Saint King, what is his face as a powerful emperor!


    Immediately release the spiritual consciousness to the strongest, and closely inspect every part of the void.


    "I see where you are going!" The Thousand Variable Star Emperor shot again, grasping in another direction.


    There will be no mistakes this time, he found very clearly that Yang Teng was active in this place, leaving a clear breath.


    Full of confidence, he slapped Star Emperor Thousand Change again.


    Feeling his palm empty, Star Emperor Thousand Change opened his palm, still nothing.


    It was as if it was a step slower, not catching up with Yang Teng''s rhythm. At the same time he shot, Yang Teng had already left the place of breath fluctuation.


    Actually, it was not the case. The Emperor Thousand Variables knew very well in his heart that the reason why he caught the gap was that Yang Teng did not appear at the point of Void Fluctuation at all. The aura fluctuations he detected might be the blinding technique used by Yang Teng!


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor caught the air twice, and the strong men on the ground were in an uproar.


    "No, is Yang Teng so powerful that the emperor can''t control his accurate area of ??activity?"


    "Not necessarily, this may be Yang Teng''s super-divine technique."


    "Brother, what you said is irrational. No matter how super-sacred techniques, it depends on the cultivation of the monks who perform this technique. Yang Teng is only a monk in the Holy King realm. You think it''s just a kind of cultivation technique battle. With skill, can Yang Teng''s strength be able to fight against the great emperor."


    "Then what do you think is the reason that Star Emperor Thousand Variables failed both attacks."


    "I am afraid that only Yang Teng himself knows best. I''ll wait for what I said, but it''s just a guess."


    "nonsense!"


    This is not good. The battle between Yang Teng and the Star Emperor Thousand Variables has just begun. The powerhouses watching the battle below have disputes with each other, and many places can be seen. The powerhouses have their own opinions and cannot convince each other.


    If this is not the case, there might be a strong fight on the spot.


    Star Emperor Qianchang''s face was gloomy, he couldn''t describe his mood at the moment.


    Hearing the discussions from the monks below, I hated Yang Teng even more.


    Damn bastard, such a juggling of the emperor''s powerhouse, should be killed!


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables took a deep breath and calmed himself down, "Yang Teng! When do you want to hide, do you think that you can get a tie!"


    "The emperor understands your mind. It is nothing more than using this invisibility technique to make a tie with the emperor, and then you declare to the outside world that you have reached a tie with a great emperor. What an honor! This emperor will not let you succeed. !"


    The voice of the Star Emperor Thousand Variables surged over the trial ground, but Yang Teng did not receive a response.


    As if Yang Teng disappeared, the Thousand Change Star Emperor''s divine consciousness could no longer detect the signs of his activities.


    "Hmph! It seems that this emperor doesn''t use some methods, you really refuse to come out, right?" The Thousand Change Star Emperor yelled, a violent coercion suddenly erupted from him, spreading in all directions.


    "Shameless! A powerful man in the realm of the great emperor, playing against a monk in the realm of saint king, unexpectedly used such a shameless method!" Below, a person shouted loudly.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor focused all his attention on the void in front of him, ignoring the discussion below.


    Below, more and more monks gradually scolded the Star Emperor Thousand Changes for shamelessness.


    This is a hand-to-hand competition, not comparing who has a higher cultivation base, using realm coercion to suppress Yang Teng, what kind of ability is this!


    If this is the case, then what is the need to fight, directly comparing who has a higher cultivation base, to determine the final victory, wouldn''t it be easier.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor couldn''t help, using the might of the Great Emperor to suppress the void, trying to use this method to force Yang Teng to show up.


    If Yang Teng refuses to appear, he will completely suppress this void, and crush everything in this void into a fan!


    The Emperor Thousand Variables believed that Yang Teng could not persist until the end.


    Unable to withstand the might of his great emperor, he will jump out of the void.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables was also helpless to do so. If he could detect Yang Teng''s trace, how could this be.


    Divine consciousness locks into every place in the void and probes carefully.


    Suddenly, Star Emperor Thousand Variables detected a slight fluctuation in the void.


    It feels so clear, as if a person is under tremendous pressure, struggling to resist, trying to resist the force of pressure.


    "Come here!"


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor''s big palm completely covered the void here, grabbing everything in this void in his hand.


    wrong!


    Only when the five fingers of the Star Emperor Thousand Changed came together, he realized that he had been fooled again!


    He doesn''t need to open his palm, he knows that the palm must be empty.


    Star Emperor Thousand Changed''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he was already on the verge of rage.


    This little holy king realm monk was too cunning. He played with him several times, but he had nothing to do. Even the great emperor''s might was used, but he still couldn''t find the specific position of Yang Teng.


    This feeling made the Thousand Change Star Emperor feel weak.


    What to do, continue to display the power of the emperor?


    Still think of another way.


    Yang Teng played the Star Emperor Thousand Changes once again, and there was a cheer from the ground.


    More and more people support Yang Teng and hope to see Yang Teng win.


    "Junior, I see when you can hide!" Star Emperor Thousand Change thought of an effective and easiest way.


    He divided the void into multiple areas, and each area was closely inspected.


    Doing so can make the Divine Sense exploration of the Thousand Change Star Emperor more concentrated, and he believes that this will definitely find Yang Teng''s trace.


    Of course, the Thousand Change Star Emperor would not know, the same similar method had been used on Yang Teng, but it had no effect.


    After continuously exploring the divided areas, the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor found nothing.


    Such a result made the Star Emperor Thousand Change a little discouraged.


    Is he really inferior to a little monk in the Saint King realm?


    No way! Today, no matter what, you must find out this nasty **** and smash him into pieces before you can vent your hatred!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s breath was detected again in the Divine Consciousness of the Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    Star Emperor Thousand Changes did not rush to make a move, he was not sure whether this was Yang Teng''s deception or Yang Teng''s deity.


    After hesitating for a while, Star Emperor Thousand Variables was horrified to discover that in another area he divided, signs of Yang Teng''s breath also appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, including the area where he had explored, Yang Teng''s breath appeared in several consecutive areas.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor was dumbfounded.


    Could it be that Yang Teng can also clone, can appear in multiple areas at the same time?

 Chapter 2159: Palace battle

    Chapter 2159 The Palace Controversy


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor could no longer suppress the anger, restlessness, frenzy and other negative emotions in his heart, all of which were written on the face of the Emperor Thousand Variables.


    Ever since he became the emperor, the Thousand Change Star Emperor is not the strongest in the fantasy world, but he is also in this rank.


    He is such a supreme and powerful person who should have the power to live and kill, and can decide the life and death of a monk.


    Today, everything is out of his control, facing a small cultivator of the Saint King realm, but he is as helpless as fighting against a powerful emperor who is more powerful than him.


    He couldn''t even find Yang Teng''s accurate whereabouts.


    Every void fluctuation is a trap set by Yang Teng to play with him.


    After being fooled several times, Star Emperor Thousand Variables no longer shot easily.


    Suddenly detected multiple breath fluctuations in the divine consciousness, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes became at a loss, looking at the void blankly.


    He didn''t know where Yang Teng was, and couldn''t tell clearly which point was Yang Teng''s true body.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables was terrified, he didn''t even dare to take it easily, lest he would be teased by Yang Teng again.


    Can make a great emperor fearful and dare not take action, except for Yang Teng, I am afraid that there will be no second one.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Change, are you capable of this!" Suddenly, Yang Teng''s laughter came from a place where there was a wave of void.


    The taste of sarcasm and disdain made the Star Emperor Thousand Change instantly lose his mind.


    "Junior Yang Teng, this emperor is going to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Furiously, he slapped the sound to the place.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables could not tolerate Yang Teng to continue to live, he would rather not use Yang Teng''s various magical powers, but also kill Yang Teng on the spot.


    "Woo!" The world changed color, and the void trembled.


    Accompanied by a crashing sound, where the Thousand Change Star Emperor''s palm fell, the void was shattered, and a dark whirlpool appeared, swallowing everything around.


    After this palm fell, Star Emperor Thousand Variables also regretted it. He didn''t get Yang Teng''s various magical powers and not to mention, breaking the void to form a vortex, he could not be sure whether Yang Teng was swallowed by the void vortex.


    One step behind leads to step behind!


    Entering the rhythm of Yang Teng, he has already integrated himself into this void, and can perfectly manipulate the void to achieve all the effects he wants.


    The palm of the Emperor Thousand Variables was so powerful that Yang Teng did not evade him, but he appeared from the void and faced the slap of the Emperor Thousands of Variables.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star was overjoyed, and Yang Teng finally showed up. As long as he grasped the trajectory of Yang Teng''s actions, he could easily defeat Yang Teng next.


    Seeing that Yang Teng did not dodge or dodge, facing this palm, Star Emperor Thousand Changes became even more excited. When this palm fell, the violent power would surely beat Yang Teng to pieces!


    "Boom!" At the moment when the Thousand Change Star Emperor''s big palm fell, the power of the void vortex that was punched out by his palm began to show. The powerful force swallowed everything and pulled Yang Teng forcefully, attracting him to the void vortex.


    "Get up!" Yang Teng had no fear on his face, stood in the void and shouted, raising his hands flat.


    With a loud bang, a palace suddenly appeared in front of Yang Teng!


    Star Emperor Thousand Change''s big slap was slapped straight, and slapped firmly above the palace.


    "Ah!" A strong pain came from the palm of his hand, and Star Emperor Thousand Variables grinned in pain!


    The pain is nothing, Star Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor''s face is full of horror.


    Isn''t this the hall he used to receive everyone!


    How would it appear here?


    At the same time, the power of the Void Vortex fell, and the amount of violent violence attracted the palace, pulling the palace into the Void Vortex.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the palace was radiant, and the violent pressure rose to make one''s heart palpitating, instantly knocking the suction power of the void vortex back.


    The light erupted from the palace was more than that, hitting the center of the void vortex at once.


    With a crash, the void vortex disappeared!


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables stared wide, unable to believe what he saw with his eyes.


    The palace flew up and hung above Yang Teng''s head. Ten thousand rays of sunlight fell, covering Yang Teng inside, rendering the whole person colorful.


    "My God, what kind of treasure is this! It''s too powerful, I''m afraid the grade is still above the imperial weapon!" On the ground, a strong man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wu Tian and the others were dumbfounded. Wu Tian never knew that Yang Teng still had such a treasure.


    Easily block the great emperor''s full blow, a treasure of this level is invincible.


    It''s no wonder that the main population is arrogant to challenge the Star Emperor Thousand Changes, the confidence is actually here!


    Those monks who had gone to the palace with Yang Teng looked at this palace and felt a little familiar.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Isn''t this the palace where the Star Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor met us!"


    It''s okay for him not to say this, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes is still somewhat uncertain.


    Now a monk who only went in once, could see that this was his palace, and it was impossible for the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor to not want to admit it.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor was puzzled about what happened and how Yang Teng mobilized this palace for his own use.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables discovered this small world and has lived in this small world for many years.


    He also knew that the ground of the palace was powerful and could help the monk dissolve the impurities in his body.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor has been practicing in that palace, and he knows the palace well.


    Looking at the palace suspended above Yang Teng''s head, he suddenly felt so strange. The palace where he lived for tens of thousands of years hides too many secrets. Such a treasure was only used by him as a cave for helping cultivation. .


    It''s too late to regret!


    No way! It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to control this palace, this is the palace of his Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to use this emperor''s treasure, you are looking for death!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star yelled and grabbed the palace with both hands.


    The two big hands zoomed in quickly in the air, and instantly turned into two black clouds, blocking the sky, and then falling down, forming a complete envelop, trying to hold the palace in the palm of the hand.


    Located in the sheltered area of ??the palace, Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Star Emperor Thousand Change, you have the face to say such things! It is estimated that your time to practice in this palace is not short, but you still don''t know the true value of this palace. Right!"


    "This is called the residence of the destined! You have no destiny with this palace. Thank you for guarding this palace for me over the years. I have decided. If you allow you to continue guarding this palace, you will be a gatekeeper for me to guard the palace. Come!" Yang Teng''s voice came out clearly under the colorful glow.


    Into the ears of every monk, the Star Emperor Thousand Variables became furious.


    Such a treasure can be called a divine tool, he has lived for so many years without knowing its secrets, and he must not be cheap this hairy boy!


    The two big hands closed, and slammed to the palace.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Changes, I advise you, it''s better to give up, don''t insult yourself!" Yang Teng''s sneer came from the colorful glow.


    With his sneer, Dragon Yin came from the colorful glow!


    "expensive!"


    "Longyin! How can there be dragons in the palace!" The monks below were completely stunned by the magic of this palace.


    Someone suddenly thought, "Did you not notice, the four pillars supporting the palace are surrounded by a dragon!"


    "No, that''s the dragon carved on the seal, can it be resurrected?" Some people objected.


    With the sound of the dragon, the two hands of Star Emperor Thousand Change completely closed.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Star Emperor Thousand Change quickly retracted his palm.


    The two big hands quickly became smaller in the void.


    The monks who watched the battle below saw it, and two holes appeared in the palm of Star Emperor Thousand Change!


    What kind of powerful attack can penetrate the palm of the emperor!


    The Emperor Thousand Change Star was in a state of shock and looked at the palace intently.


    I saw four giant dragons hovering at the four corners outside the palace. A pearl hung above each dragon, and the pearl was spinning along with the golden dragon''s throughput.


    Bursts of sunlight radiated from the rotating pearl, lighting up the void.


    The hole in the palm of the Thousand Change Star Emperor was penetrated by the Pearl.


    Running the divine consciousness, for several consecutive weeks, the Emperor Thousand Changed Star repaired the hole that had been penetrated in his palm.


    Such a strong offensive power made him, the great emperor and powerful, unable to repair the scars instantly, and the glow from the Pearl has the power to prevent the wound from recovering.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Variables, do you think it is necessary to continue to fight! Now that you give up, you can retain a bit of face." Yang Teng''s voice came into the ears of Star Emperor Thousands of Variables, it was so annoying.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables was full of anger, "Yang Teng, you dare to **** this emperor''s treasure, what do you intend to do!"


    "Hurry up and put down this emperor''s treasure, this emperor can spare you not to die!" The more powerful the palace, the stronger the greed in the eyes of the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Star Emperor Thousand Change, don''t you think this is a bit shameless! You said this is your palace, that''s fine, if you can control this palace, I will give up immediately!"


    "Take this seriously!" A look of ecstasy appeared on the face of Star Emperor Thousand Change.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "What about it, you don''t have any chance!"


    "You first let go of your control of the palace! The emperor can immediately control the palace again!"


    Below, the monks poked their lips after hearing the words of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    This great emperor is probably the most shameless emperor in history.


    Every word he said is not credible.


    If he could control this palace, how could he be controlled by Yang Teng.


    He was full of lies, the ultimate goal was nothing more than to **** this palace from Yang Teng.


    "Master, don''t!" Wu Tian below was anxious, fearing that Yang Teng would hand over the palace to the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor, shouting loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Don''t worry. I, Yang Teng, have acted upright and honest in my life, with a clear conscience!"


    "Star Emperor Thousand Change, then give you the palace, let me also see how you control this palace!" After saying this, Yang Teng made a gesture of lifting with both hands.


    With his hands held up, the palace rose upward.


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star greedily stared at the palace, as if as long as Yang Teng gave up control, this palace could become his.


    "Go!" Yang Teng exerted force with both arms.


    "Huh!" The palace flew to Star Emperor Thousand Change, leaving a colorful light in the air.

 Chapter 2160: Capture the emperor

    Chapter 2160 Capture the Great Emperor


    The palace was as fast as a meteor, and it flew over the head of Emperor Thousand Change Star in the blink of an eye.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables eyes are full of greedy eyes, and he can''t wait to take this palace as his own in the next moment.


    Of course, he always believed that this was his palace and no one had the right to take it away.


    Yang Teng was able to control this palace, but he unintentionally opened the unknown mystery of this palace.


    Colorful rays of light bloomed above his head, and the palace hovered above the head of Emperor Qianchang.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables was somewhat worried just now, thinking that Yang Teng would use the palace to do something to attack him.


    It now appears that Yang Teng still keeps his promise and is willing to return the palace to him.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes raised his hands and grabbed to the palace.


    He really didn''t know how to manipulate the palace, and he didn''t know how Yang Teng communicated with the palace. He could only use the simplest method, first hold the palace in his hand, and then slowly find a way to crack the mystery of the palace.


    Both hands zoomed infinitely and stuck to the outside of the palace.


    "Zizi!" The voice was violently corroded, and Star Emperor Thousand Change screamed immediately.


    It was too late to stop. Everyone saw that the hands of the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor affixed to the outside of the palace were strongly corroded.


    The flesh and bones disappeared instantly, leaving only the burnt wrist!


    Underground in the sky, the scene was silent.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor asked for the palace, but Yang Teng returned the palace to the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor, but ended up like this.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star screamed, running the colorful fantasy power, desperately repairing the damaged hands.


    Such an injury can be repaired in the blink of an eye for the strong emperor.


    An accident occurred. No matter how the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor exerted his strength, the colorful dream power in his body was used to the limit, and his hands did not react.


    The place where the wrist was burned and scorched was still scorched, and no trace of flesh and blood had grown.


    "What''s going on!" There was trembling fear in the voice of Star Emperor Thousand Variables. If he loses his hands like this, his strength will drop too much, and it will even affect his cultivation.


    It was too terrifying, and extreme fear spread from the heart of the Thousand Change Star Emperor to the whole body.


    He felt a kind of decay coming from the scorched arm position, slowly spreading to his whole body.


    "No!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star screamed in horror. He couldn''t just die like this. He was unwilling to be killed by his own palace. This would become the biggest joke in history.


    Yang Teng silently looked at the panicked Star Emperor Thousand Changes, with no expression on his face.


    This is the end of greed, the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor has repeatedly turned back and forth, and will eventually endure everything.


    "Yang Teng, let me go, I am willing to obey your orders and guard this palace for you from now on!" Star Emperor Thousand Changes begged for mercy.


    The so-called face, compared with life, is not a shame.


    Yang Teng said indifferently, "Star Emperor Thousand Changes, but your words come from the heart, and you are willing to obey them!"


    "I have no regrets, I, the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor, from now on, I am willing to obey all your orders, if there is any violation, the world will not tolerate it!"


    "Okay, I''ll take back the palace and see what you do in the future!" Yang Teng waved, and the palace flew back above his head.


    He withdrew the palace, but the hands of the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor never recovered, the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor looked at Yang Teng impatiently.


    "Come!" Yang Teng raised his hand and patted, the palace hovering over his head burst out with colorful glow.


    The colorful rays of sunlight formed a rainbow in the sky, and the other end fell on the arm of the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    A feeling of comfort immediately filled the whole body of Star Emperor Qianchang.


    The colorful glow returned to the palace, and the scorch of the two wrists of Star Emperor Thousand Change disappeared and turned into bright red flesh and blood.


    The Emperor Thousand Change Star was overjoyed and immediately used the colorful fantasy power to repair his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, two brand-new palms appeared in front of the wrist of Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    "My hands are back!" Star Emperor Thousand Variables cried out in surprise.


    The importance of hands is self-evident, especially for such a peerless powerhouse, most of his strength is shown in his hands.


    Without these hands, the strength of Star Emperor Thousand Variables plummeted, and the days to come will be very sad.


    His hands recovered again, and the Emperor Thousand Change Star calmed down after being excited.


    Staring at Yang Teng with bad eyes.


    "Yang Teng! You thief who stole the emperor''s palace! This emperor is at odds with you!" As soon as he recovered his palm, the Emperor Thousand Change Star turned his face.


    Such a performance made the monks below even more disdain.


    What kind of person is this? He has no character at all. Everything that the Star Emperor Thousand Changes said is a deception!


    It is indeed the name of a thousand changes, and the promises made can be changed. Such a person is not worthy of being a great emperor.


    Yang Teng looked at Star Emperor Thousand Change with cold eyes, "Why, didn''t the lessons I taught you just now be enough? Do you want to do it again in a blink of an eye!"


    "Things that are arrogant and ignorant, do you think that the emperor will be fooled!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star smiled wildly, and his figure rushed into the distance.


    No one would have thought that Star Emperor Thousand Changes actually escaped.


    A dignified generation of great emperors, faced with the challenge of a young monk in the realm of the holy king, not only did not fight to the end, but escaped!


    The monks below don''t know how to describe this person.


    Seeing the Star Emperor Thousand Variables swooping into the distance, Yang Teng was not anxious, "I see where you can escape!"


    Slap the palace with both palms.


    "Ang!" The four golden dragons separated from the pillar and rose into the air, hovering in the air, making waves of dragons.


    The pearl of the golden dragon burst out with a bright colorful glow, forming a colorful Changhong in the sky.


    "Go! Catch me back the villain who didn''t believe me!" Yang Teng raised his hand and pointed in the direction where the Star Emperor Thousand Changes had disappeared.


    "Ang!" Four golden dragons, Long Yin bursts.


    Along with the dragon chant, the colorful rays of the sun skyrocketed, and the rainbow went straight to the sky, making it impossible to see the end of the rainbow.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star is eager to flee, exhausting all his strength and rushing out hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant!


    He didn''t dare to slack off, unable to determine the ultimate power of that palace, the farther away the better!


    While running wildly, Star Emperor Thousand Change was very upset.


    This mighty and magical palace should have belonged to him.


    If he took control of this palace, the Emperor Thousand Changed Star would dare to claim that he was the strongest in the fantasy world. He had the confidence to challenge the master Su Wuchen, and he was confident to take Su Wuchen off the horse, and he would be the master of the fantasy world.


    It''s not bad now, this treasure that can help him achieve great things is actually controlled by that **** **** Yang Teng.


    No way! Give up for the time being today, and then slowly look for opportunities in the future, and must take back this palace.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star rushed forward angrily, suddenly feeling a hint of danger.


    As a strong man in the realm of the emperor, there is still this vigilance.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor didn''t need to look back to know that the dangerous aura came from behind.


    Responding instantly, Star Emperor Thousand Variables moved sideways for thousands of miles.


    But the danger is getting stronger and stronger, just like staring at him with long eyes, following him closely!


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star was horrified, continuously making evasive actions in the void, constantly changing directions.


    He didn''t get rid of the dangerous breath, but felt closer.


    What kind of strong enemy is it that gave him such a sense of crisis!


    Escape is no way after all, and it may not be able to escape this dangerous atmosphere.


    Star Emperor Thousand Change decided to look back, if he could find a way to deal with it, that would be even better.


    Turning to watch while running wildly.


    The Emperor Thousand Change Star was horrified, but saw a colorful glow chasing after him, already coming behind him.


    In panic, Star Emperor Thousand Changes burst out with a strong desire for business.


    Instantly rushed out tens of thousands of miles.


    So it''s time to escape the chase of the colorful glow temporarily!


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star didn''t have the courage to fight against the colorful glow, this super power from the palace left him with lingering fears.


    He could not resist any means of attack on the palace.


    "Bang!" The Emperor Thousand Changed Star only felt that his eyes were full of colorful rays, his body shook and he was unconscious!


    The strong men in the trial field looked up at the colorful glow of the sky extending to the endless sky, dazzled.


    This glow is not only good-looking, it also contains unparalleled violence in the world!


    A powerful force that even a strong emperor can''t resist.


    "It''s so beautiful, who would have thought that such a beautiful scene would be murderous and awe-inspiring." A quasi-emperor said with emotion.


    "But I don''t know whether this colorful glow can catch the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor."


    "I don''t think it''s realistic. After all, he is a powerful emperor who can rush out thousands of miles in an instant. After such a long time, the Star Emperor Thousand Change should have left this small world."


    "He can''t run. Didn''t you see Yang Teng''s face calm." A quasi emperor pointed to Yang Teng, "Without absolute confidence, Yang Teng must be impatient at this moment."


    "Just pretend to be a god, and if it were not for this treasure, he would be qualified to challenge the emperor."


    "I see, it is impossible for him to catch the Star Emperor Thousand Change!"


    Several quasi-emperors vowed to say that the Star Emperor Thousand Changes would be able to turn the crisis back into peace, and at the same time expressed their despise Yang Teng.


    The voice just landed, and the colorful Changhong in the void suddenly changed sharply.


    Take it back quickly from the boundless horizon!


    "Look at it, there is a person wrapped in the colorful glow. Could it be the Star Emperor Thousand Changes?" Someone screamed and pointed to the colorful glow.


    Without him yelling, the colorful glow quickly pulled in, and everyone saw that it was the Thousand Change Star Emperor who had just escaped wrapped in the colorful glow.


    The people who supported the Star Emperor Thousand Variables stopped talking, and were deeply hidden in the crowd, afraid of being seen by Yang Teng.


    The monks who had long been disgusted with the Emperor Thousand Change Star emperor cheered for a while.


    This is a great victory. The Great Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor, who has repeatedly turned back and forth, has been arrested and will accept Yang Teng''s cruel punishment.


    They will have the honor to witness all this.


    "Om!" The palace shook, and the colorful glow returned to the palace.


    "Pop!" The fainted Star Emperor Thousand Variables fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng is also not welcome, he has no respect for the great emperor, and stepped on the Thousand Variable Star Emperor in the past.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, be careful that I manipulated the palace to kill you!" Yang Teng exerted force at his feet, and a cold air was input into the body of the Emperor Thousand Change Star.


    Under the impact of the extreme cold, the Star Emperor Thousand Changed Star Emperor woke up.

 Chapter 2161: Take control of the Anti Youth League

    Chapter 2161: Taking Control of the Anti-Green Alliance


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables opened his eyes and saw a big foot stepping on his chest. There was no need to look up. Star Emperor Thousand Variables knew that he was completely defeated. When Yang Teng stepped on his feet, his fame was completely lost.


    Ugh! Thousands of thoughts in the heart of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes were totally ashamed, and the courage to resist was gone.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to resist, the palace was hanging above Yang Teng''s head, and the colorful glow fell, covering him and Yang Teng underneath.


    No need to think about it, he dared to make any small actions, Yang Teng would definitely manipulate the palace and kill him mercilessly.


    That''s it! Star Emperor Thousand Change closed his eyes and simply stopped speaking.


    Yang Teng put away his big feet and ignored the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    Turned to face outside the trial field.


    "Who else has objections! If you don''t agree with me to be the leader of the Anti-Yellow League, you might as well stand up and let us speak clearly in person!"


    Carrying the Yu Wei who defeated the Thousand Change Star Emperor, his sharp eyes swept across everyone''s faces.


    Who dare to have any objections! The Northern Cold Continent Star Lord Lu Qishan, who wanted to take refuge in the Star Emperor Thousand Change before, did not dare to say a word, looking down at his toes.


    Lu Qishan regretted it, and countless counts, who would count that the great emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor would be defeated by Yang Teng, and it was such a magical and incredible process.


    I had known so why at the beginning, I wanted to hold the big thick leg of Star Emperor Thousand Change, who knew that this thick leg was interrupted by Yang Teng.


    Lu Qishan was already thinking about how to ask Yang Teng to let him and Beihan Continent go.


    As for the other powerhouses, they were unwilling to condescend and be ruled by Yang Teng at first. When they thought that Yang Teng only had the cultivation of the Saint King realm, these powerhouses always felt very awkward.


    During the battle between Yang Teng and the Star Emperor Thousand Changes, everyone saw the true face of the Emperor Thousand Variables. This was a villain who didn''t believe in words.


    Although strong to the level of the emperor, his character is extremely poor.


    There will never be a good life following such a person.


    There is no other choice, it seems good to follow Yang Teng''s rule.


    "Since no one has any other opinions, then I am disrespectful. From now on, we are all a family. Our common goal is to fight against the Qingguangzong until it overthrows the Qingguangzong rule and eliminates the Qingguangzong."


    "In order to achieve this great goal, in the next period of time, I will make some adjustments to the Anti Youth League. I hope that all seniors can actively cooperate."


    "The contribution of this effort. The alliance needs to replenish fresh blood, and it is hoped that each family can actively cooperate and send elite forces to join the alliance team."


    "That''s it for the time being, please come back to the hall with me. Today is a big day, so we should celebrate!" Yang Teng greeted everyone to return to the hall together.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the palace returned to its original position and perfectly integrated with the ground. It was completely invisible that it had flown in the air and suppressed a great emperor.


    Everyone sighed that such a treasure gave Yang Teng the strength to suppress the great emperor, and it was also a good thing for the anti-qing alliance.


    In the future, a full-scale war with the Qingguangzong will inevitably attract attacks from the strong Qingguangzong.


    With this palace, you can ensure the undefeated against the strong emperor Qingguangzong.


    The Emperor Thousand Changed Star stood up from the ground, desperate.


    He also thought about taking the opportunity to escape, as a powerful emperor, how could he obey the orders of a monk in the realm of Saint King.


    Ever since discovering this small world, the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor has used this as his cave mansion.


    After the formation of the Anti-Yellow League, it was even more regarded as the headquarters.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables didn''t know where he would go after leaving here.


    The future is at a loss, and once his identity is revealed, he will face the pursuit of Qingguangzong.


    There will be no less trouble in the future.


    If he violates the oath again and refuses to obey Yang Teng''s order, he will face Yang Teng''s chase.


    At the same time, facing the pursuit and killing of both Qingguangzong and Yang Teng, Star Emperor Thousand Variables felt that his life was bleak.


    With a long sigh, he lowered his head and followed behind Yang Teng and entered the hall together.


    The performance of the Star Emperor Thousand Variables surprised the strong from all sides. Looking at his attitude, could it be that he bowed his head to Yang Teng and obeyed Yang Teng''s orders from now on.


    Yang Teng smiled knowingly when he noticed that the Star Emperor Thousand Changes was behind him.


    He still cares about the Thousand Change Star Emperor, after all, this is a great emperor realm powerhouse, which has extraordinary significance for the anti-cyan alliance.


    Back in the hall again, Yang Teng ordered people to prepare a banquet.


    "Senior, please take your seat." Yang Teng kindly invited the Star Emperor Thousand Change to sit in the main seat.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor looked ashamed, "Don''t do that. From now on, the old man will follow the leader, how dare you sit in the main seat."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Alright, then I''m welcome, everyone sit down."


    He sits in the first place, the Thousand Changes Star Emperor sits in the second place, and other talents dare to sit down.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Yang Teng toasted, "Everyone, today is the day of joy for the Anti-Yin League. With your participation, the anti-Yin League will become more powerful. Let us toast and celebrate!"


    At the banquet, Yang Teng behaved generously and decently, drinking with everyone.


    After the banquet, Yang Teng informed the star owners and gave them three days to allocate some of their elite forces to the anti-green league team for unified training.


    Yang Teng said very clearly that fighting against Qingguangzong is not a matter of one or two families, and all members of the alliance need to work together.


    Considering that each continent also needs a certain amount of guarding power, Yang Teng promised to implement a rotation system.


    This is what all star owners want to see.


    In the two battles in the trial field, everyone saw the power of the Soul Fighting Continent Hundreds Squad and wanted their own elite forces to participate in this training.


    In the end, it was determined that within a one-month period, each force sent their elite forces to the headquarters of the Anti-Green League for training. The one-month intensive training was over, and the trained elites returned to each continent, and then rotated to the next batch.


    Until the elite of the various forces have been trained, then consider a full counterattack against the Qingguangzong.


    In the current state of scattered sand, when the star masters proposed to attack the Blue Light Sect, Yang Teng would not agree.


    Some details have been confirmed, and the stars can''t wait to leave the headquarters of the Anti Youth League.


    Yang Teng sent people back to the Soul Fighting Continent to tell the two quasi-emperors who were left behind and ask them to mobilize more elites to come to the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League.


    There is not enough of his own people, and the control of the anti-qing alliance is not enough, and Yang Teng is not at ease.


    Notify Mabo, immediately set up a larger intelligence network, and proceed to snoop the intelligence in the surrounding areas of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    Taking control of greater power means taking on more responsibilities.


    Yang Teng still adopts the old method, excavating talents from the people below, and assigning tasks to his subordinates according to their abilities to reduce the burden on his body as much as possible.


    Elites from various continents successively came to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, and the task of training was entrusted to Wu Tian.


    The squad of hundred people brought from Soul Fighting Continent has naturally become the leader of training these elites.


    After arranging these things, Yang Teng called the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    "I need to retreat for a few days recently. The security of the headquarters is left to you, and I hope that the Great will protect the headquarters of the alliance as always." Yang Teng told the Star Emperor Thousand Changes in an unquestionable tone.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables had a bitter face, and his position as a good leader was taken away by Yang Teng. He had to obey Yang Teng''s orders and become the real gatekeeper.


    "Why, what else does the emperor have?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor hesitated, and then said, "Leader, can I ask you how you control this palace?"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s face with a slight displeasure, Star Emperor Thousand Changes hurriedly explained: "I have no other meaning, nor do I want to occupy this palace. I am just curious. I have discovered this small world for tens of thousands of years and know this. This palace is of great benefit to cultivation, but I don¡¯t know that this palace is actually a treasure..."


    Yang Teng smiled, "You must be very upset in your heart. I haven''t discovered the magical power of this palace for tens of thousands of years, but I, a little monk who has just stepped into the palace, got a bargain."


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables smiled awkwardly, he couldn''t calmly accept such a result.


    In the past few days, he has also thought a lot. Although he can''t accept the reality, he has to admit that the invisible and intangible things like chance are the most helpless.


    I found this palace for tens of thousands of years, and it was only used as a practice room for cultivation.


    Perhaps, he has no fate with this palace.


    It is not unimaginable that Star Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor regained control of the palace.


    In the past few days, he has thought of many ways, tried several times to communicate with the palace, communicate with the gods, input the power of colorful fantasy dreams, and exhausted all kinds of methods.


    But helplessly found that the palace was in place, and he could only use the black jade on the ground of the palace to refine the body''s aura impurities.


    Otherwise, nothing happens.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little movements! You have tried to control the palace several times, using the power of God''s consciousness and colorful fantasy dreams, but you have not been able to control the palace, right!"


    Yang Teng increased his tone, "Star Emperor Thousand Changes, don''t let yourself be fooled! I can control this palace, and I can guarantee that I won''t be taken away by anyone. If I find out you have any other thoughts, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    "The time has not arrived, and there will be a chance in the future. I will give you a detailed account of how many great emperors who died under my hands!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Don''t think that the emperor is the realm of invincibility. There is no one in front of me. It is invincible. The reason why you didn''t kill you is not because of your cultivation level, but because of your contribution to the formation of the anti-qing alliance!"


    "Don''t think that if you leave you, the anti-young alliance is a big drop in strength."


    Yang Teng''s warning caused a chill behind the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    "Leader, the subordinate is wrong, the subordinate must do their duty, and never dare to have any other thoughts." The Emperor Thousand Change Star was aggrieved.


    The supreme great emperor and powerhouse, in front of this holy king little cultivator so low and low, can be regarded as a precedent.


    "Don''t think that following me, a little monk of the Holy King Realm, makes you very wronged. In the future, you will understand that this will be the most important decision in your life. Just wait to witness the arrival of the greatest prosperity with me! "Yang Teng had absolute confidence in his eyes.


    What else could Star Emperor Thousand Change say, people had to bow their heads under the low eaves.


    Who said that the emperor should not be insulted, it is because the opponent is not strong enough.

 Chapter 2162: Assault on the realm of quasi emperor

    Chapter 2162 Assault on the Realm of Quasi-Emperor


    Arrange the various matters of the Anti-Yellow Alliance, and leave the training to Wu Tian to manage, and for the time being, the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor will help.


    Yang Teng began to retreat.


    The retreat is in this palace.


    As the colorful glow fell, the gate of the palace closed suddenly.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables looked at the closed palace with a face closed, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    This palace should have belonged to him. In control of this palace, the Emperor Thousand Change Star dared to challenge any great emperor in the dream world.


    Now, this palace belongs to Yang Teng, a latecomer.


    Thousand Change Star Emperor was unwilling, but helpless.


    Yang Teng clearly warned him that if he had any thoughts that he shouldn''t have, Yang Teng would kill him.


    The Emperor Thousand Changed Star knew very well in his heart that in control of this powerful palace, Yang Teng definitely had the ability to easily kill him.


    He didn''t dare to use his life as a bet. He could only follow Yang Teng''s instructions to manage all kinds of affairs of the Anti-Qingdao Alliance with peace of mind. When Yang Teng was released, he would return the Anti-Qing Alliance to Yang Teng''s hands.


    The colorful glow fell, the hall was isolated from the outside world, and Yang Teng sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the breath, adjust the state to the best, and start practicing.


    Since his debut, how many times have the impact barrier to improve his cultivation base, but this is the first time he has been so cautious.


    Operate the consciousness and communicate with the palace.


    In an instant, I felt that I became one with the palace again. This feeling was clear and strong, as if he was the palace and the palace was his body.


    Yang Teng began to absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams, running in his body meridians.


    When the body state and breath reached the peak, and the colorful fantasy dream power in the body also reached the state of fullness, Yang Teng exhaled and began to use the colorful fantasy dream power to hit the barrier between the Holy King Realm and the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    Attacking the quasi-emperor realm is different from other realms. This is an important step to enter the realm of the great emperor. In the future, whether it can break through the barrier to advance to the realm of the great emperor is of great importance.


    It is not the best to advance to success at once. The important thing is to broaden the meridians and lay a good foundation for the impact of the Great Emperor in the future.


    Many monks were able to advance to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and later they were able to upgrade their cultivation to the Quasi-Emperor Pinnacle Realm, but they were still unable to impact the Great Emperor¡¯s realm. Although it was related to chance, it was also related to the lack of solid foundation.


    When it hits the realm of the quasi emperor and breaks through the barrier, the meridians can be broadened and will form steadily. It is impossible to expand again in the realm of the quasi emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry, he calmly controlled the colorful dream power, and expanded every meridian little by little.


    The process of expanding the meridians is very painful. To completely break the meridians that have been fixed and formed, this process is no less than a serious injury to the whole body.


    Therefore, many monks, in the process of upgrading their cultivation base, cannot bear this kind of severe pain, which leads to confusion of mind and confusion, resulting in the disorder of the body''s breath, ranging from the exhaustion of cultivation base to the death of the body.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more intense the pain of expanding the meridians.


    Every time you improve your cultivation, you have to go through the same pain as purgatory.


    Under the impact of the power of colorful fantasy dreams, like thousands of steel needles, piercing the meridians in the body, every pain is unforgettable.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth. This is the most unbearable pain he has endured in his two lives.


    After widening the meridians once, immediately run the repair to repair the damaged meridians.


    This is a necessary step to ensure the next expansion.


    Otherwise, if the meridians are damaged, the impact will continue to be too serious.


    The colorful dream power circulates and flows in the meridians, repairing all the damaged meridians.


    Then repeat the process just now, endure the pain again, gritted his teeth and insisted on continuing to expand the meridians.


    This process is simple to say, but it is extremely time-consuming to do it.


    No longer like the original low-level cultivation realm, as long as you clenched your teeth for a while, you can easily improve your cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s speed is already very fast, but it still took a full ten days to complete the first expansion of the meridians.


    He was not in a hurry. He felt that it should be ok to complete the expansion of meridians once in ten days.


    If this speed is spread, it will definitely cause a huge shock.


    This is a long process for the Saint King Realm to impact the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    Under normal circumstances, if you spend two months to expand your meridians, you can definitely be called a peerless genius.


    If it can take a month to expand the meridians once, it can almost be determined that the future achievements are limitless and will surely impact the position of the emperor.


    Like Yang Teng, it only took ten days to complete the first expansion of the meridians. This is the only case. Throughout the history of cultivation in the two realms of the fantasy world and the universe, no second person can be found!


    Moreover, Yang Teng was not in pursuit of speed. After repairing the damaged meridians, his meridians were in perfect condition.


    Not a single expansion can impact the realm of quasi emperor.


    It needs to expand again and again, when the limit is reached, and the meridians can no longer be expanded, it can hit the realm of Zhundi.


    Generally speaking, the more times you perform, the more the meridian width is enough, and the state is perfect enough, the greater the success rate of impacting the Zhundi realm.


    Normally impacting the quasi-emperor realm requires expanding the meridians several times, and some strong people can expand it more than ten times.


    It is said that the highest record in the fantasy world is the current master Su Wuchen, who has continuously expanded his meridians forty-nine times when he hit the realm of Zhundi!


    As soon as this record was published, it immediately caused a sensation in the fantasy world. Su Wuchen was shocked as a celestial being. How many powerful people vowed to say that Su Wuchen would become the great emperor, and might even become the most powerful enemy in the history of the fantasy world.


    The facts also confirmed the judgment of the strong. Su Wuchen later grew up to be the emperor, and then became the master of the fantasy world.


    As for whether Su Wuchen is the most powerful enemy in the history of the Dream Realm, it is hard to say, after all, some powerful emperors have fallen in the ancient times, and they have not directly played against each other.


    Therefore, from the time it takes to expand the meridians, it is not difficult to see that it takes a long time for the cultivation of the Saint King Realm to impact the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and it will not be successful overnight.


    Su Wuchen, who is super talented, took several years to successfully advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Yang Tengsheng consumes less time at one time.


    After the first expansion of the meridian ends, the second expansion begins immediately.


    With the first successful experience, the second time was more relaxed, withstand the pain, and successfully expanded the meridians again. This time it took a full half a day less than the first time!


    Half a day didn''t seem to be much time, but Yang Teng''s starting point was too high. The first time it took only ten days, the second time it was reduced to nine and a half days.


    The third time, it took half a day less than the second time!


    This situation is different from that of other strong men attacking the quasi-emperor realm.


    Others will gradually reduce time, but it is definitely not so obvious.


    In the end, it was a day or two less than the first time.


    As for Yang Teng, one day would be lost twice.


    After ten consecutive expansions of meridians, his time has been reduced to half, and it only takes five days to perform a perfect expansion of meridians.


    After several more expansions, Yang Teng found that the time consumed to expand the meridians was not so obvious anymore. From a reduction of half a day each time to a reduction of two hours each time, then it became one and a half hours. Become an hour.


    In this way, the final frame is fixed, the meridians expand once, it takes a day, and there is no longer any reduction.


    Expand the meridians once a day!


    This is the realm of the Saint King impacting the realm of the quasi emperor.


    It takes one month to expand the meridians once, and it is considered that the future is unlimited, and the future will become the emperor.


    When Yang Teng arrived, it became once a day.


    Such a super speed, if it is known to those peerless geniuses, I don''t know what it will be.


    As for how many times the meridian has been expanded, Yang Teng himself is not clear.


    All his energy is focused on the control of the body, so he has no energy to count how many times he has done it.


    When other people expand the meridians, they don¡¯t need to remember, as long as they determine how much time is spent each time, they can calculate how many times the meridians have been expanded.


    This method was put on Yang Teng, but it didn''t work at all.


    He spent ten days from the first time to once a day later, there is really no way to accurately calculate.


    Anyway, Yang Teng estimated that up to now, he has expanded the meridians at least a hundred times!


    He alone, when hitting the realm of the Emperor Zhun, he expanded his meridians more times than Su Wuchen, who is known to be the most powerful enemy in the history of the fantasy world!


    However, it is not over yet, and Yang Teng can still expand the meridians, and Yang Teng has no reason to stop.


    More than half a year later, Yang Teng''s closed palace was always shrouded in colorful glow.


    Yang Teng knew nothing about the external situation. He couldn''t be distracted. He could use the manipulation of the palace to explore the external situation. In the process of impacting the higher cultivation level, he must not interrupt, otherwise his previous efforts would be abandoned.


    After more than half a year of steady development, all aspects of the Anti-Yuen League are on the right track.


    Batch after batch of monks have undergone rigorous training and become the elite force of the Anti-Yin League. The various continents under the Anti-Yin League have greatly improved their strength.


    Another three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    The big movement of the Anti-Cyan Alliance finally attracted the attention of Qing Guangzong.


    Nowadays, in the area under the rule of Qingguangzong, many powerful forces have emerged to stand up against Qingguangzong.


    The rebellion in various places caused the Qingguangzong to be overwhelmed, and the forces from various places were deployed to suppress it.


    In the beginning, the anti-cyan alliance was nothing but a small fight. After the Qing Guangzong knew about it, he didn''t care much about the anti-cyan alliance.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world, and the anti-Cyan alliance is getting stronger and stronger, which finally attracted the attention of the Qingguangzong.


    Moreover, the name of this alliance is too popular, and Qingguangzong cannot continue to ignore it.


    In the next few months, the Qingguangzong sent a large number of teams to suppress the Anti-Yuyan League.


    For a time, the various continents under the Anti-Ying Alliance raged.


    In the beginning, the elite of the Anti-Cyan Alliance attacked everywhere, and the powerful effect of strict training was demonstrated, defeating the Qingguangzong force many times.


    But after all, the strength is too weak. It just unites the power of dozens of life activity areas. Compared with the giant Qingguangzong that controls thousands of life activity areas, the anti-cyan alliance is too weak.


    When the Qingguangzong paid enough attention to it, the bitter days of the Anti-Cyan Alliance came.

 Chapter 2163: Storm is coming

    Chapter 2163: Storm Is Coming


    The Azure Light Sect is coming fiercely, once this behemoth becomes operational, after paying enough attention to a certain power, it is enough to make this power completely disappear.


    It was completely crushed, and slices of life activity areas were breached.


    The Anti-Cyan Alliance had no power to fight back. The Star Masters who joined the Anti-Cyan Alliance initially resisted desperately and led the monks under their jurisdiction to counterattack the Azure Light Sect.


    As a result, there were no surprises. Under the attack of the powerful Azure Light Sect, the resistance of these star masters was so vulnerable.


    As the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, any resistance force was ruthlessly suppressed wherever the Qingguangzong team passed.


    In just three days, five life activity areas were occupied by the Qingguangzong, the resistance was wiped out, the star master was killed, and the corpse hung in the star master mansion to show the public.


    Then came the **** massacre.


    Qing Guangzong didn''t keep alive at all, killing these five life activity areas into life restricted areas!


    The Green Light Sect was ruthless, and no grass was left wherever it passed, including the alien beasts living on these five continents, all being slaughtered.


    Such **** methods make people fearful.


    Fearing the brutal methods of the Qingguang Sect, some star masters were afraid, leading people to surrender, praying to the Qingguangzong, crying that they were also deceived and should not resist the Qingguangzong.


    However, Qing Guangzong was determined to teach all opponents a lesson and not accept any form of surrender.


    Putting down his weapons and not resisting, he was still killed.


    Such a brutal strategy made those star masters who were hesitant to understand that even if they surrendered to the Blue Light Sect, they would not end well.


    There was no way, all star owners had to ask the anti-green alliance for help.


    Yang Teng couldn''t get out of the retreat. The Emperor Thousand Change Star once went to the palace to ask Yang Teng how to deal with the counterattack of Qingguangzong.


    The colorful glow enveloped the palace, and the Emperor Thousand Changed Star only approached the range of the colorful glow, and was shocked by a terrifying force.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor was horrified, he was sure that if he forcibly approached the palace, he would definitely be killed by this power.


    Reluctantly, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes had no choice but to take over the command and temporarily manage various affairs of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    The chaotic situation caused the Star Emperor Thousand Change to be overwhelmed. News of the star masters asking for help came from all over, and he couldn''t allocate more manpower to support.


    Moreover, the Qing Guangzong attacked the Anti-Cyan Alliance this time and used a powerful force. With the strength of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, even if he tried his best, he could not resist.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables was very upset at this moment, his ambitions were not much hit by Yang Teng, and he saw the true strength of the Azure Light Sect, this ambition was completely shattered.


    It seems that he underestimated the strength of the Azure Light Sect, the Hundred-legged Worm was dead but not stiff, this is absolutely correct.


    Don''t think that the Azure Light Sect has lost several great emperors, and everyone can stand up and provoke.


    This super power, which has passed on endless years, has a powerful background that makes people unable to face it.


    "Emperor, I suggest that the continent that has not been attacked, quickly withdraw the elite forces to the headquarters, so that some of the strength can be preserved. Otherwise, if it continues, the loss will be too great!" Wu Tian suggested to the Emperor Thousand Changes.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables frowned, "As you said, only receiving elite power, what about other monks, and how should we respond to the continents that are under attack."


    "The strong man broke his arm, and the situation we are facing now makes us no longer hesitate, otherwise the anti-green league will cease to exist!" Wu Tian insisted on his opinion.


    Taking advantage of the concealment of the small world where the Anti-Green League is located, it can still deal with it for a while.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor walked back and forth, so that the Azure Light Sect¡¯s attention would quickly be placed on this small world.


    This small world was his cultivation cave, he didn''t want to be destroyed by the iron hoof of the Blue Light Sect.


    "Emperor, even if we don''t receive the elite forces from other continents, we can hold on for a few more days? I believe it will not be long before the Azure Light Sect sweeps down the external forces and will target the headquarters. At that time, our strength will be weaker!" Wu Tian could see the hesitation of Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    Understand the concerns of Emperor Thousand Change Star.


    This is not something that the Star Emperor Thousand Changes can decide. He doesn''t want the Azure Light Sect to attack the small world, and the Azure Light Sect will not send troops to fight.


    Obviously, the Azure Light Sect was going to completely eliminate the Anti-Cyan Alliance, starting from the outer continents, fully surrendering all the forces of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, and finally attacking the headquarters.


    "Damn! Why does the Qingguangzong have to destroy the Anti-Blue Alliance! It''s Yang Teng, if it weren''t for him to make such a big momentum, the Qingguangzong would not look at the Anti-Blue Alliance."


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star angrily looked at the palace shrouded in colorful glow, "The Anti-Cyan Alliance has been established for so long, and the Azure Light Sect doesn¡¯t care. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Teng¡¯s assault formation to increase the strength of the anti-cyan alliance so much, Qing Guangzong How could it be aimed at us!"


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star was so angry that he didn''t hesitate to say anything, completely ignoring that Wu Tian was Yang Teng''s confidant, and shirk all responsibilities on Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian looked at Star Emperor Thousand Changes with contempt.


    When things come, they don''t want to deal with them, but instead are busy shirking responsibilities. Such people can never achieve great things.


    No matter how high the cultivation base of the Thousand Change Star Emperor is, he does not have that responsibility, he can only become a generation of strong men, and cannot become the overlord of one party.


    After following Yang Teng for many years, Wu Tian still knows Yang Teng very well.


    No matter what major events happen, Yang Teng will never blame others and take all the responsibilities on himself.


    "The emperor, now that these problems can be solved, let''s find a solution quickly." Wu Tian said rather displeased.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star was furious, "Asshole! You, a little ancient saint, dare to be so presumptuous in front of this emperor, believe it or not that this emperor destroyed you!"


    Wu Tian was even more disdainful, Star Emperor Thousand Changes really took himself seriously!


    Wu Tian was not easy to provoke him back then, if it weren''t for the purpose of exterminating the emperor, Wu Tian would already be a strong man in the realm of the emperor.


    Even if it was not the realm of the Great Emperor, Wu Tian was also the strongest quasi-emperor who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The strength of the Great Emperor of the Dream Realm was obviously weaker than that of the Great Universe. With Wu Tian''s strength in his peak period, he might not be afraid of the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    Wu Tian didn''t respond. The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor asked himself to be boring. He really didn''t dare to kill Wu Tian. How did Yang Teng explain to Yang Teng after he left the customs.


    "Well, anyway, you are Yang Teng''s confidant. Just as you said, this emperor does not take any responsibility for what happened!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star said angrily.


    "Since the emperor has decided, I will make arrangements." Wu Tian walked quickly.


    He could see that the Thousand Variable Star Emperor did not have any responsibility, and he was indecisive.


    Orders are issued quickly, allowing those continents that have not been attacked to quickly transfer their elite forces and enter the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance is located.


    As for the ordinary monks, that would be ignored, the small world could not accommodate so many people.


    Ordinary cultivators who have not undergone rigorous training will not increase the strength of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, and will also affect normal operations.


    Wu Tian also has selfish motives, this is the fantasy world, not the universe, no matter how many people die, he doesn''t feel distressed.


    As long as it is guaranteed to have an elite force, this is the capital to counterattack the Qingguangzong.


    Of course, these words can''t be said to the Star Emperor Thousand Variables, let alone those star owners. I believe those star owners can also understand the meaning of this command, and those star owners will make correct decisions on how to operate it.


    Wu Tian''s order was very clear, only half a day was left for each continent.


    After half a day, the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League will be completely closed!


    The order was issued, and the various continents responded quickly. The star owners immediately took action, organized elite forces, and began to transfer to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    I have been in business for countless years and want to transfer all of it within half a day.


    In the Northern Cold Continent, Star Lord Lu Qishan looked at his busy men with a gloomy expression.


    The Northern Cold Continent has not yet been attacked by the Qingguangzong. After receiving the order from the headquarters, Lu Qishan first yelled at him, and then ordered the entire transfer!


    That''s right, Lu Qishan''s order was to transfer all, not the elite force Wu Tian requested.


    "These are all the belongings that I have worked hard and accumulated, so why should I leave them to the Qingguangzong! Take them away to me, not at all!"


    Lu Qishan looked crazy, staring at the men packing up supplies.


    "It''s all the **** Yang Teng, what good is it for him to be in charge of the Anti-Qing Alliance! Now the Azure Light Sect is here, but he is nowhere to be found!" Lu Qishan was full of anger. Yang Teng was timid, knowing that Qingguangzong came to attack, and hid in advance!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he hides, this is going to kill us!" A quasi emperor behind Lu Qishan echoed.


    "Qingguangzong is too domineering, and he refuses to accept the surrender. God wants to cut off our Beihan Continent!" Lu Qishan is not optimistic about the anti-green alliance. One day I will be found by the Azure Light Sect, and I will be blocked by others in the small world, and none of them can run away."


    "My lord, since going to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance is a dead end, why should we go? Why not change our mindset, such as changing a place." A quasi emperor''s eyes flickered, looking at Lu Qishan.


    "Do you have a good way, say it quickly. At this time, when the Northern Cold Continent is alive and dead, no one has any good ways to hide it, just say it!" Lu Qishan shouted.


    "My lord, I think we can take two steps, let ordinary people go to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, to cover their whereabouts, elite power and important resources, and transfer to some hidden life forbidden zone! Although the strength of the Qingguangzong is strong, it can''t always be Stay here, we will come back after they leave!" said the quasi emperor.


    Hearing the advice of this emperor, Lu Qishan was taken aback for a moment, and then a sneer smile appeared on his face, "This is a good way! The Anti-Cyan Alliance wants to gather the elite forces of various continents to enhance the strength of the Anti-Cyan Alliance. They just didn''t let them do what they wanted!"


    Lu Qishan immediately ordered a rescheduling.

 Chapter 2164: Iron-blooded means are needed in emergency

    Chapter 2164: Extraordinary Time Needs Iron and Blood Means


    Wu Tian is personally responsible for the defense of the small world, mobilizing all parts of the force to strengthen the defense of the small world.


    Facing the menacing Qingguangzong army, Wu Tian had no bottom.


    According to the intelligence sent back by Mabo from various quarters, the Blue Light Sect is bound to win this time, and the strength of the army sent is amazing, all of which are the most elite force of the Blue Light Sect.


    If it''s just an army coming, Wu Tian doesn''t care very much. The team he trained by himself can definitely contend with the Qingguangzong.


    It was the great emperor of Qingguangzong that made Wu Tian jealous.


    Without accurate information, Ma Bo reported that there may be two great emperors in the Qingguangzong.


    Wu Tian didn''t understand that the Blue Light Sect had been hit hard, so there are still so many great emperors?


    It is impossible for the Qingguangzong to send all the great emperors to the anti-cyan alliance in order to destroy the anti-cyan alliance, after all, they have to beware of other places.


    The area ruled by Qingguangzong is too large, which will inevitably cause power to be scattered.


    News kept coming from various places, Wu Tian noticed a situation.


    The Azure Light Sect has a fierce offensive, attacking the main force of each continent, and quickly wiped out the strongest forces in the continents that resisted the Azure Light Sect, and then immediately moved to the next continent.


    The task of clearing up and capturing the remaining forces of the mainland will be handed over to subsequent teams.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Tian understood a little bit that Qing Guangzong looked menacing, but its power was limited.


    The pioneers of the Azure Light Sect hadn''t paid off the spoils, so they couldn''t wait to rush to the next continent.


    This shows that the Qingguangzong is very anxious, eager to eliminate the resistance of the Anti-Cyan Alliance as quickly as possible, and then withdraw its troops.


    Knowing this situation, Wu Tian became firmer in his previous strategy.


    Taking advantage of the concealment of the Anti-Cyan Alliance headquarters to hold down the main force of the Azure Light Sect, as long as it is delayed for a period of time, the Azure Light Sect will definitely be unable to persist.


    The anti-young alliance can afford it, and the longer it is delayed, the more effective it will be against the anti-young alliance.


    The Qingguangzong can''t afford to wait, they need to solve the anti-blue alliance as soon as possible, and then the elite forces and the great emperor need to return to the Qingguangzong, or go to other places to participate in the battle.


    Perhaps this is the only way to defeat the attack of Qingguangzong.


    Just as he was thinking, a subordinate came to report, "The commander, the continents are dispatching elites one after another according to the order, and the headquarters has also begun to receive them."


    Wu Tian nodded slightly, "Tell the following, we must do a good job in the resettlement task, there must be no mistakes, and there must be no turmoil in the headquarters."


    "My lord, there is a situation in which the subordinates discovered that several of the continents did not send the elites in accordance with the order. Those who came to the headquarters were all old, weak, sick and disabled!" The subordinates reported.


    Wu Tian suddenly frowned, "Why is this happening! Didn''t I strictly order all continents to send elite forces to the headquarters!"


    The subordinate hesitated, "Sir, you''d better go and see it yourself, the subordinate thinks this is abnormal!"


    Needless to say, Wu Tian also felt that there was a conspiracy.


    Quickly pass the domain gate to the Purple Star Continent.


    The well-trained team is directing the monks who come out of the domain gate, ordering them to go to the designated area, not to gather under the domain gate.


    There are dozens of life activity areas under the Anti-Yuen League. Although several continents have fallen, most of them are still under the control of the Anti-Yuen League. The number of monks coming to the headquarters from each continent is very large.


    Wu Tian''s order was that the various continents mobilized elite forces to come to the headquarters. There was no explanation, but it also vaguely expressed a meaning that ordinary monks should not come.


    The situation in front of him made Wu Tian annoyed.


    There was a chaos under the domain gate, and the monks who had been sent over shouted, and the monks who had been sent over were busy seizing the territory and providing a foothold for the subsequent teams.


    If it''s just a little messy, it doesn''t matter, Wu Tian can still understand.


    But the composition of these teams made Wu Tian very angry.


    It''s nothing more than old and weak women and children with little combat effectiveness. Among several teams, there are actually huge and luxurious teams!


    Decorated magnificent cart, mighty guard team.


    Time is running out, and it''s such a critical moment of life and death. There are still people who can''t put down their bodies and make quick transfers, and they have to put on airs and take the posture of going out for fun.


    As a transit to the small world, the Purple Star Continent assumes very important teleportation tasks.


    Wu Tian was about to speak when he suddenly heard a quarrel on the other side.


    "You bastards, roll me aside, do you know who is in the car! Dare to be rude, my Star Master chop off your dog heads!" Wu Tian heard an extremely arrogant voice.


    Immediately walked over and asked a monk: "What happened!"


    This monk is busy commanding this team, quickly leave below the domain gate, so as to provide a place for people behind.


    Hearing Wu Tian''s question, he turned his head and took a look.


    The monk was sweating profusely, and at first glance he was busy.


    "Master, this team moved slowly, blocking the transmission behind them, and the subordinates asked them to hurry up, but they were reprimanded." The monk was also helpless.


    This posture of the other party is not easy to provoke at first glance. He is a low-ranking little monk, how dare he offend such a big man.


    Wu Tian''s face immediately sank, "I''ll go see who it is!"


    Quickly came to this team, "Let you take care of it!"


    An old man came out of the team and looked at Wu Tian with his head up, "Who is calling the old man!"


    Wu Tian suppressed his anger, and said in a calm tone as much as possible: "Let your people leave under the domain gate as soon as possible and go to the designated location. Don''t block the people behind."


    The old man snorted coldly: "A little ancient saint dare to be so presumptuous in front of the old man! Do you know who is in the team! Get out quickly, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    it is good! well!


    Wu Tianyi raised his hand.


    The monks around were all watching, especially those who had undergone strict training. Although they were not Wu Tian''s subordinates, they all regarded Wu Tian as their chief when they received training.


    Wu Tian raised his hand, which was the signal of action.


    Hula, no matter what the monks were doing, they gathered behind Wu Tian all at once.


    This formation shocked the old man in charge of the team.


    "What are you going to do! I warn you, this is the family of my master star! You offend my family''s family, you little monk is dead!" the old man angered.


    "Attention everyone, immediately clear these teams that are blocking other people aside, and if anyone dares to resist, kill them on the spot!" Wu Tianli ignored the old man and gave the order directly.


    His orders are combat orders. After rigorous training, these monks have long formed the habit and act immediately after hearing the order.


    Under the leadership of each leader, the team rushed over from several directions and began to clean up the convoy.


    "I see who of you dares! Whoever dares to do anything wrong, the old man is absolutely not welcome!" The old man who led the team thought he could suppress Wu Tian with his cultivation at the Saint King realm.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Tian was bold enough to issue such an order.


    No one cares about his threats, how to act, and the division of labor is clear.


    Some drove away the strange beasts driving, and some urged the monks in the team.


    The situation suddenly became chaotic.


    Many monks gathered around the domain gate, all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    This kind of scene is a bit interesting. If the anti-young league people can''t handle the immediate situation, the scene will immediately get out of control.


    It is not easy for this team to obey orders.


    Failing to stop the people from the Anti-Cyan Alliance, the old man was furious and drew out his long knife, "Give me back, don''t let a certain long knife see blood!"


    Actually moved!


    The people around watching the excitement became more interested.


    The monks who came to the Purple Star Continent first, except for some other profound arrangements, were mostly close people of some star masters, such as family members.


    Few people arranged the elite forces to come to the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow Alliance in accordance with Wu Tian''s orders.


    These people will not easily obey the orders of the Anti-Yin League.


    "Fight, it''s not lively enough if you don''t fight, hurry up, let''s wait to see the lively!" A young man shouted in the crowd.


    Wu Tian glanced in the direction of the young man.


    Instead of avoiding a taboo, the young man met Wu Tian''s gaze and shouted: "Isn''t it said that the Anti-Cyan Alliance is super strong? Why are they still chased by the Azure Light Sect to such an embarrassing state! Even a team blocking the road? Uncertain, I think the Anti Youth League is just as embarrassed!"


    As soon as his voice landed, he heard an exclamation from the other side.


    Hurrying to look over, the young man was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning, stupidly speechless.


    The old man who was clamoring just now was standing there holding a long knife, but the head on his neck was gone!


    In front of this headless corpse, stood a leader of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, with a steel knife dripping with blood in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Move faster, no matter who dares to block the road, he will kill him!"


    Saying nothing is more shocking than blood.


    This knife killed the old man, and all the surrounding voices disappeared suddenly, watching the lively monks, no one thought that the people of the Anti-Qing League would really dare to kill!


    Are they not afraid of causing chaos?


    The old man was killed, and the convoy immediately went into chaos. A young man with oily face stood up from a car and asked sternly, "You are so brave, who dare to kill me, are you looking for death!"


    "I''ll give you three breaths again. You will not enter the designated area within three breaths. Killing Wushen!" This is the third time killing Wushen, Wu Tian moved to kill.


    He doesn''t care which continent the team is from, he must follow the rules when he gets here.


    Just use this team to stand up!


    "One!"


    "two!"


    "You just count until tomorrow. This young master will stand here and see what you can do!" The young man stood on the cart and looked at Wu Tian disdainfully. He didn''t believe in a little ancient saint, so he dare to treat him. .


    "Three!" Wu Tianyi waved his hand when the three breath time was up.


    The team immediately launched a rush.


    In fact, Wu Tian didn''t plan to let go of this team, otherwise he would not just leave them three breaths.

 Chapter 2165: Wu Tians countermeasures

    The 2165th chapter Wu Tian''s countermeasures


    The strength of this team is good, but it is only good. Compared with the rigorously trained team, it is still more than one and a half levels behind.


    In a blink of an eye, the team was bloody!


    The fishy wind blew through, and the other teams that came to the Purple Star Continent were all dumbfounded. This was the son of a star master, and just like that, together with the guards who guarded him, were massacred.


    Isn''t the ancient saint who issued the order afraid of offending the quasi-emperor realm star master and avenging him?


    Among other teams, there were monks who had been trained under Wu Tian, ??and they whispered to remind their master that this is Yang Teng''s henchman, training their chief.


    This person has a very bad temper. When undergoing training, some people rely on their strength to do something extraordinary, such as not obeying Wu Tian''s orders.


    Without exception, Wu Tian was punished most severely.


    Even more, there are a few cultivators in the Saint King realm who are higher than Wu Tian by virtue of their cultivation base and openly confront Wu Tian.


    The end was miserable, the most serious one was directly abolished and thrown into the endless void.


    In other places, you can look down on Wu Tian, ??whose cultivation level is only in the realm of ancient saints, but this is the Purple Star Continent, the territory of the Anti-Blue Alliance, and everything is under the control of others.


    There is no reason to be killed.


    The **** massacre was still effective. The arrogant monks before, were much quieter, lowered their heads and stopped talking, letting Wu Tian''s monks arrange.


    And the young man who stood up openly to refute Wu Tian was hiding in the crowd, fearing that Wu Tian would see him at once.


    The scene was immediately in order. Under the command of the monks, the monks from various continents moved quickly.


    Wu Tian called over the cultivator who sent him the letter, "Please record, which continents did not send elite forces to transport the old, weak, sick and disabled to the Purple Star Continent."


    "Master, they are the Northern Cold Continent..." There is no need to record. The cultivator has already found out the situation and said the names of several continents.


    Wu Tian squinted and looked at the pair of old, weak, sick and disabled monks. "Very well, the star masters of several of them hide their elite powers and send these old, weak, sick and disabled people to the headquarters. How can I let their conspiracy succeed in this way to bring down the headquarters!"


    "Order to go down, re-adjust, the elite forces with combat effectiveness are first transmitted to the headquarters for defense. Leave the old, weak, sick and disabled here for me, and say that they will arrange a safer place to hide, wait a moment!" Wu Tian ordered.


    The subordinates immediately executed the order.


    The monks who received the order did not think much about it, and even many people thought that this murderous Wu Tian was not bad, and did not arrange these old, weak, sick and disabled as cannon fodder to take care of them.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was a long time that Wu Tian had agreed upon.


    "Close the domain door!" Wu Tian stood beside the altar.


    "My lord, there are still many people who haven''t sent it over. You see there are some elite forces from various continents. Should we wait?" A subordinate suggested to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian didn''t speak, but just glanced at him with cold eyes.


    This look made this subordinate sweat dripping from behind.


    All monks who receive training must keep one in mind on the first day and execute orders unconditionally!


    Wu Tian''s words are orders that cannot be refuted!


    "Close the domain door immediately!" The subordinate hurriedly passed the command loudly.


    "Lord Wu, you can''t do this. Our people in the Wild Dragon Continent haven''t finished their teleportation yet, and there are more elite forces behind!" Hearing the domain gate closed, a young man became anxious and ran to Wu Tian a few steps. In front of him, shouting loudly.


    Wu Tian glanced at him coldly, "I gave orders to various continents, the deadline is half a day, now half a day has passed, the domain gate is closed, is there a problem!"


    "But, it''s not that we don''t want to send it over as soon as possible. You know, Commander Wu, the wealth accumulated over the years cannot be left to the Qingguang Sect in this way by any major power, but must be taken away. Besides, the elite forces stay behind to protect us. This is also a normal arrangement." The young man said eagerly.


    Once the domain gate of the Purple Star Continent is closed, those monks who have not yet teleported to the Purple Star Continent will become the first target of the Azure Light Sect''s attack.


    Scattered on all continents, how could they have the strength to fight the Qingguangzong.


    "How to arrange, that is your own business, I only know that the time is up, your own arrangements are not good, and you can''t blame others!" Wu Tian sternly refused.


    It is impossible for him to open a side for anyone. Once he opens this hole, he will not complete all transmissions when the Blue Light Sect''s team reaches the Purple Star Continent.


    "No! I can''t watch you close the domain gate!" The young man rushed to the altar frantically to prevent the monk from closing the domain gate.


    The continent where he is located is the same as the other continents, where the cultivators with low combat effectiveness are first transferred, and the elite forces stay behind to collect resources.


    Losing the elite strength, only these monks with low combat effectiveness are left, and the continent he is on will be over.


    "Throw him out for me!"


    With Wu Tian''s order, the monks grabbed the young man, sealed his cultivation base, and threw it directly into the domain gate.


    It doesn''t matter where it is transmitted.


    With a bang, the domain gate closed.


    "Destroy this altar, don''t leave any materials!" Wu Tianming completely destroyed the domain gate of the Purple Star Continent that was teleporting to the outside world.


    On the other side, the domain door leading to the small world where the headquarters is located is still open. The elite forces from various continents have basically been transmitted to the small world, and the rest are cultivators with low combat effectiveness.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s cruel methods, these people were too scared to say anything.


    The domain gate for external transmission was completely closed, and the altar that opened the domain gate was also destroyed. It can be said that the Purple Star Continent is completely isolated from the outside world, and Wu Tian alone has the final say.


    Who dares to offend Wu Tian, ??just wait to be killed.


    Wu Tian came under the domain gate leading to the small world, and under the altar, simply deployed a formation.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the people from the Anti-Cyan Alliance quickly entered the domain gate.


    Some people looked at Wu Tian blankly.


    Wu Tian stood under the domain gate and said in a cold voice: "Don''t blame me for being cruel! You star masters have malicious intentions and hide your elite powers. They refuse to participate in the battle against the Qingguang Sect, but you have no fighting power. Throw it to the Anti Youth League."


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world! Since your star masters don''t care about you, the Anti-Qing League has no obligation to take care of your star masters!"


    After speaking, Wu Tian flew up to the domain gate, and when his feet were off the ground, he opened the formation just deployed.


    Some people vaguely understood what Wu Tian said.


    "What does he want to do, leave us here?" Someone asked puzzledly.


    The Purple Star Continent is only a transit point for transmission, so it''s nothing to keep them here.


    "Don''t worry, he and his people are gone, the big deal is that we will open the domain door again, and we can still go to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance." A monk vowed.


    As long as the altar is still there and there is a sacred stone to open the domain gate, everything is fine.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise, and the monk stood stupidly on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    With this loud noise, the altar used to transport to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance exploded.


    The domain gate in the air was destroyed, the altar collapsed, and every piece of material was blown to pieces.


    There is no longer any possibility to fix it.


    Don''t talk about heading to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, these people are completely trapped in the Purple Star Continent, and there is no way to leave!


    Traveling across the void to other continents is not much different from looking for death.


    Located in the boundless void, as long as there is a slight deviation, they will be far away from the continent they are going to.


    Even those in the quasi-emperor realm would not dare to cross the void easily and head to another continent.


    "Damn Yang Teng! He must have sent such a **** to trap us here!"


    The monks trapped in the Purple Star Continent screamed and yelled endlessly, but no one cared about them.


    Wu Tian destroyed the altar before leaving and then teleported to the life restricted zone.


    In fact, this life restricted zone is the most important transit to the headquarters of the Anti-Yuen League.


    Wu Tian believed that Qingguangzong would soon find the Purple Star Continent.


    After all, there is a life activity area, with clear coordinates, Qing Guangzong will always have a way to find the Purple Star Continent.


    This life restricted zone is different. A transfer station dedicated to transmission is only used to connect the small world with the outside world. It is impossible for other people to know the coordinates of this small world.


    Even so, Wu Tian finally destroyed the two altars in this life restricted zone.


    Completely sever the connection with the Purple Star Continent, and also sever the possibility of entering the small world from here.


    Returning to the small world, Wu Tian immediately set out to lay out the big formation, hiding all the breath and coordinates of this small world as much as possible.


    There is no absolute thing in the world. The Azure Light Sect will find here sooner or later, such a super power, there must be many strange people in the school.


    If you postpone it for a while, you will win.


    As for leaving the small world to the outside world in the future, everything is good. The altar leading to the life restricted zone in the small world is still there, and the domain gate can be opened for teleportation at any time.


    Wu Tian also had the accurate coordinates of the Purple Star Continent, and it was a big deal to rebuild a domain gate in that life restricted zone in the future.


    Losing a little of the materials used to construct the altar is not a big deal.


    The small world is completely closed, completely cutting off communication with the outside world.


    All information is completely cut off, and the monks in the small world have no way of knowing what happened outside.


    Under Wu Tian''s management, the small world is in order.


    In addition to training every day, it is to strengthen guard, waiting for the Qingguangzong to come to the door.


    Seeing all of Wu Tian''s deployment, even though Star Emperor Thousand Variables was unwilling to admit it, he had to secretly admire him, and he might not have done better than Wu Tian.

 Chapter 2166: The small world is broken

    Chapter 2166 The small world is broken


    In addition to making these preparations, Wu Tian had no other choice but to expect that the Qingguangzong could not hold it back. Finally, due to external pressure, he had to withdraw his troops.


    The Emperor Qianbian went to the palace several times, and every time he saw the gorgeous colorful glow covering the palace. He didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being hurt by the colorful glow.


    There was no other movement in the palace. Yang Teng had been in retreat for more than half a year, almost a year, and there was still no movement.


    The Emperor Thousand Changed Star Emperor silently calculated that if Yang Teng can expand the meridians once a month, with his potential and talent, it is estimated that he can expand at least 20 times. It is impossible for Yang Teng to leave the customs within two years or so.


    After two years, the war had already come to an end.


    Either the Qingguangzong can''t afford to hold it back, and withdraw troops early, and you will escape the Anti-Qingdao Alliance.


    Either the Anti-Cyan Alliance was breached and fell under the attack of Qingguangzong.


    Although Wu Tian had done well enough, Star Emperor Thousand Changes still didn''t have any confidence.


    In the face of the powerful Azure Light Sect, no force dared to say that it would be able to hold it, not to mention the fact that the anti-green alliance was established for a short period of time, and all aspects of strength were far behind.


    This is the end of the matter, it is useless to think too much, once this small world is found by the Blue Light Sect, there is only a **** battle to the end, there is no way out other than that.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables sighed more than once. His original intention of forming this anti-green alliance was not to fight to the end with the Qingguangzong, but now he was forced to a dead end. Knowing this, he shouldn''t have sent someone to Soul Fight Continent to invite Yang Teng.


    Without this Yang Teng, the Anti-Cyan Alliance would not develop and grow rapidly in a short time, and would not be treated as an opponent by Qingguangzong.


    Every time he saw the helpless Star Emperor Thousand Change, Wu Tian was full of contempt.


    The Azure Light Sect is indeed powerful, but in the face of any powerful enemy, one must not be afraid before fighting. In Wu Tian''s philosophy, there is only the saying that the death of war is not scared to death!


    It has been two months since Small World was closed, completely severing contact with the outside world, leaving Wu Tian ignorant of the outside world.


    Cannot know the current movement of the Qingguangzong, can only continue to wait.


    Wu Tian has this patience, but the people below are a little impetuous, thinking about the outside situation, and the fear of the Blue Light Sect, causing the hearts of the people in the small world to float.


    In order to resolve these negative effects, Wu Tian increased the amount of training. In addition to the necessary guards, everyone in the small world joined the training.


    Including those quasi-imperialist powerhouses who came to the small world from various continents, they were all required to participate in training.


    Out of distrust of the anti-green alliance, some star owners did not act according to Wu Tian''s orders, but, like Lu Qishan, hid them with elite power.


    Less than half of the stars who came to the small world.


    After coming here, some of these star masters also opposed Wu Tian and refused to accept Wu Tian''s arrangement.


    Fortunately, Star Emperor Thousand Variables stood up at this time and made it clear that everyone must obey Wu Tian''s orders, otherwise he would clear the door.


    With the support of the emperor, the small world is fairly stable.


    Time flew fast, another month in an instant, and the small world has been closed for three months.


    There are also many people who wonder if the Qingguangzong will be forced to withdraw its troops because of the inability to find the exact location of the small world and due to pressure from other parts of the outside world.


    Someone suggested that you send someone out to inquire about the news and you can''t just wait forever. This kind of suffering is really uncomfortable.


    Wu Tian resolutely opposed. Sending people to leave the small world must open the large formation and domain gates, and the accurate location of the small world will be revealed immediately.


    All the things that I have done before are all in vain!


    Anxious emotions began to appear in the small world, and many people wanted to know what was going on outside.


    On this day, Wu Tian convened the powerful men to discuss how to stabilize the emotions of the monks and stabilize the small world as much as possible.


    The strong gathered together and looked at Wu Tian who was sitting in the main seat. Many people looked disdainful.


    If it weren''t for the support of the Emperor Thousand Variables, Wu Tian would be nothing. They would have rushed forward and drove Wu Tian from this position. If Wu Tian dared to fight, he would end up in chaos.


    As for Yang Teng, who was in retreat, he was completely out of consideration.


    The Saint King realm impacted the quasi emperor''s cultivation base, and no one dared to say that it was absolutely successful.


    Even if Yang Teng can successfully advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, it will take one or two years at the earliest.


    One or two years later, it is not certain whether the anti- youth alliance can continue to exist.


    "Everyone, now the anti-young alliance needs everyone''s concerted efforts. We can only survive this crisis if we are in the same boat. So I ask everyone who restrains themselves, so that they don''t think about useless things, just do their own thing. In the end, the Anti-Qing Alliance will definitely defeat the Qing Guangzong." Wu Tian is not very suitable for inspiring people.


    "Commander Wu, what you said is simple. For so long, you don''t know anything about the outside world. Can you not worry about it? How would you let us talk to the people below?"


    "Yeah, when is this kind of life the head? It''s too awkward to hide like this. I want to fight the Qingguangzong. Even if you die on the battlefield, it''s better than living so awkward!" The star master patted the table and shouted.


    Wu Tian glanced at the star master, "Are you sure you want to go out and fight the Azure Light Sect? If you really think like this, then you have to be prepared for this opportunity sooner or later. Don''t be afraid of it!"


    "What are you talking about? If I were afraid, I wouldn''t have joined the Anti-Qing League!" The star master glared at Wu Tian.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, what problems can you solve if you continue to be noisy!" Another star master stood up and ended the scene. "Let¡¯s think about how to comfort the people below. After staying here for a long time, everyone below It¡¯s a bit irritable, and things will happen if you don¡¯t manage it."


    As he was talking, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Boom!" With this loud noise, the whole small world was shaking violently, and the violent shock wave stirred in the small world.


    "Not good!" Wu Tian immediately sensed that the guardian formation was attacked, "Blue Light Sect found the small world and started to attack!"


    The strong men present all stood up at once.


    It can be seen that the expressions of these people immediately progressed.


    The star master who had just said that he was going to fight to the death against the Azure Light Sect, did not speak at this moment.


    When Qing Guangzong didn''t find this place, all of them were standing upright heroes, and they wanted to fight to the end with Qing Guangzong right away.


    Once Qingguangzong came to the door, he said he was not afraid that it was fake.


    "Don''t panic, it is impossible for the Azure Light Sect to crack the big formation so quickly, break the big formation I deployed, and find the entrance to the small world. We have enough time to deal with it!" At the critical moment, Wu Tian was still calm enough.


    "Everyone immediately go back and prepare. According to our usual training method, everyone immediately enters a fighting state! Ready to meet the challenge of the Qingguangzong at any time!"


    Wu Tian quickly issued the order.


    Everyone came out of the hall and saw that the Star Emperor Thousand Change was already standing outside, looking towards the entrance of the small world.


    "Prepare all, this battle is related to the survival of the Anti-Cyan Alliance. If this emperor finds out, who is greedy for life and fear of death, this emperor will never show mercy!" The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor said not much, with murderous in his tone. Let the strong people fear.


    "Please rest assured, the emperor, I will swear to co-exist and die with the anti- youth alliance!" Everyone quickly expressed their determination to resist to the end.


    Almost instantly, the small world was filled with the tension before the war, and everyone quickly moved into their positions in accordance with the training requirements of the week.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a loud noise, each time it was bigger than the previous movement.


    "How long can it last?" It could be seen that Star Emperor Thousand Change was very nervous.


    "The protective array can last for a long time. We have at most one day before the Azure Light Sect will enter the small world." Wu Tian replied.


    Being broken into the small world by the Azure Light Sect, in the way before the Azure Light Sect, everyone will inevitably be killed.


    In time, the Azure Light Sect changed its strategy and did not kill the ordinary monks under the Anti-Cyan Alliance, but the Star Emperor Thousand Changes was absolutely inevitable.


    It is impossible for Qingguangzong to let go of the promoter behind the formation of the anti-cyan alliance.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables looked ugly, "Order everyone, once the Blue Light Sect enters the small world, launch the most violent attack on me, I will fight the Blue Light Sect to the death!"


    Wu Tian ignored the Star Emperor Thousand Variables. It was such a critical period before he thought about it.


    "You keep your eyes on this side, this emperor will look elsewhere." The Thousand Change Star Emperor turned and left.


    Wu Tian didn''t think too much, in order to survive, Star Emperor Thousand Variables would definitely fight Qingguangzong to the end.


    As Wu Tian expected, after half a day, the guardian formation was breached.


    After another half day, the entrance to the small world was opened by the Blue Light Sect.


    Immediately, a breath of terror spread into the small world from outside.


    The great emperor! This is the coercion of the Great!


    Contrary to what Wu Tian expected, Wu Tian thought that Qing Guangzong would break through the small world and would send a large army in advance to fight fiercely with the anti-Cyan Alliance teams.


    As a result, the first to enter the small world is the great emperor, which is difficult!


    The emperor''s coercion is released, and any powerful defense is useless!


    The defense line prepared by the Anti-Cyan Alliance was completely abolished. The monks who were located in the defense line were suppressed by the mighty Great Emperor. The monks knelt on the ground and had no resistance.


    Wu Tian was unwilling, he had already made enough preparations, he did not expect Qingguangzong to come and send the supreme emperor to lead the battle.


    The small world is permeated with the mighty power of the emperor. Under the suppression of the emperor, countless cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance knelt on the ground.


    Where is the Thousand Variable Star Emperor?


    At this time, countless people thought of the Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    If you want to fight against the great pressure released by the Great Emperor Qingguangzong, only the Thousand Change Star Emperor can take action to rescue the anti-green alliance cultivators.


    Countless people shouted in their hearts, looking forward to the action of Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    However, there was silence in the small world.


    There is no trace of the Emperor Thousand Changes!


    At the critical moment of the fight against the Blue Light Sect, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes disappeared!

 Chapter 2167: The power of colorful glow

    Chapter 2167 The Power of Colorful Xiaguang


    This change is the result that no one expected.


    A tall body appeared at the entrance of the small world, striding into this small world.


    His eyes are like a torch, and he quickly sees the entire small world.


    This is a great emperor of the Blue Light Sect, the Emperor of Heaven Splitting!


    When he invaded the universe, the Heaven Splitting Emperor was comprehending the way of heaven and did not participate in that battle.


    The Azure Light Sect lost several great emperors, and can still stand in the dream world without falling, this Heaven Splitting Emperor has contributed.


    Back then, before the Heavenly Splitting Emperor became the emperor, the Azure Light Sect was not one of the top ten forces in the fantasy world, and was at best a second-rate force in the fantasy world.


    It was Emperor Splitting Heaven and the current master of the Qingguangzong Batu Emperor. These two powerful rises showed extraordinary aspects from the quasi-emperor''s cultivation base. After becoming emperor, the Qingguangzong has been carried forward, with current achievements and status.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor hasn''t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Some people say that the great emperor who brought the Azure Light Sect to the supreme height has fallen.


    Some people also said that there was a deviation in the practice of Emperor Splitting, and he retreats to repair hidden diseases.


    The specific situation is unknown to the senior Qingguangzong.


    Today, in the battle against the headquarters of the Anti-Qingdao League, the famous emperor personally appeared in the small world.


    Emperor Splitting held his hands, his eyes were like two bright lights, he could see the situation in the small world clearly.


    "The Emperor Thousand Change Star! You are also the great emperor of the moment, you are so timid, this emperor is here, don''t you dare to fight!" The voice of Emperor Cracker swelled in the small world.


    No one responded, and there was silence in the small world.


    "Huh! You only have this means of escape. This emperor will kill everyone in this small world today. I see how long you can hide!" Heavenly Cracking Emperor was angry.


    He really didn''t have any good solutions to this method of Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    The most powerful method of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes is the ever-changing appearance.


    If it is just to change the appearance, it is simple. Not to mention the strong in the realm of the emperor, a small monk can also use the exercises to change his appearance, but he cannot hide the realm of his breathing and cultivation.


    Especially under the exploration of the powerful emperor, there is nowhere to hide.


    The supernatural powers of the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor were completely different. Not only could he change his appearance, but what was even more powerful was that as his appearance changed, his breath would also change, and his cultivation level could also change as he wanted.


    Even facing the exploration of the great emperor of the same realm, he can hide all his breath without being discovered.


    This is why he got his name.


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor did not answer, a murderous intent appeared on Emperor Cracking''s face.


    The big hand opened and patted it off.


    A huge slap print appeared on the ground, and the bodies of the thousands of monks located within this slap print were all shattered and turned into a huge blood flower blooming in the air.


    "The Emperor Thousand Change Star, if you have the ability, you will keep hiding, but this emperor will have to see how you can escape!" Heavenly Cracking Emperor raised his palm, and thousands of monks were killed.


    Suppressed by the mighty coercion of Emperor Splitting, Wu Tian couldn''t raise his head. Hearing the palm of Emperor Splitting fell on the ground, the monks were blasted into powder, and Wu Tianxin was cut like a knife.


    If it were to fight against the cultivators of the Blue Light Sect, it would be worthwhile to die.


    But now, they have no room to fight back, being suppressed by the great emperor''s coercion, and can only wait to die. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    After taking several shots in a row, several huge blood palm prints appeared in the small world.


    "The Emperor Thousand Change Star, it seems that you are desperately waiting to die, this emperor will complete you as a coward today!" The Emperor of Heaven Cracked the palm of his hand and released his divine consciousness to the strongest.


    The Emperor Thousand Changed Star Emperor dared to hide his cultivation base and change his appearance, waiting for him to die, it was definitely not just waiting for death.


    Come to think of it, he must have the magical means of escape.


    Thousands of monks were slapped to death with one palm, but Heavenly Splitting Emperor did not dare to be careless.


    If the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor mixed with these cultivators, and was photographed into blood blossoms as his slap fell, Heaven Splitting Emperor would not dare to say that it would definitely kill everything.


    During the exploration of the powerful divine sense, Emperor Splitting suddenly detected the strong aura fluctuations in the distance.


    This breath made his heart tremble, and the breath passed over contained terrifying power.


    The first time he entered the small world, Emperor Splitting still found the breath of that place.


    Without rushing over to see what happened, Emperor Splitting wanted to use the method of massacring these ordinary monks to force the powerful force over there to show up.


    In the distance, the aura was very strange, like the aura released by a strong person during cultivation, but it was also like the aura of power emitted by a very high-level treasure.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor was very cautious, released his divine sense and probed for a while, unable to determine what the aura was.


    Lest the Thousand Change Star Emperor hide there, manipulate a powerful treasure, waiting for him to pass.


    Therefore, Heaven Splitting Emperor would use this method to force the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor to appear.


    Now, the aura over there is getting stronger and stronger, bred with madness and violence, like a terrifying force that will destroy the world and destroy the earth at any time.


    The Emperor Splitting his brows frowned, what is it, the Emperor Thousand Variables actually has such a method!


    When his consciousness moved, thousands of monks on the ground were sucked into his palm.


    "Go!" Throwing it casually, thousands of monks flew to the distant source of powerful aura.


    "Puff!" Just approaching the edge of the powerful breath, the bodies of thousands of monks were crushed by violent violence.


    So powerful! The Emperor Splitting looked over there cautiously, only to see the inexhaustible colorful glow, shrouded in a thing, through the colorful glow, the true face of that thing could not be seen.


    To be sure, it was definitely a very high-level treasure, and Heaven Splitting Emperor was jealous.


    Judging from the power displayed by crushing those monks, the power released by the treasure is not under his great emperor.


    If it is a head-on resistance, Emperor Splitting is not sure enough.


    Raised his hand and grabbed thousands of monks and threw them over.


    The result was the same as last time. Thousands of monks burst their bodies, but the colorful glow became stronger.


    The sky is filled with rays of sunshine, rendering the small world into a magnificent one.


    With the expansion of the colorful glow, the monk who was suppressed by the mighty pressure of Emperor Splitting suddenly felt his body lighten, and the pressure he had endured completely disappeared!


    Wu Tianluo stood up and immediately looked back.


    Seeing that the colorful glow came from Yang Teng''s retreat palace, Wu Tian was overjoyed, "Everyone retreats quickly and retreat to the palace!"


    After receiving Wu Tian''s order, the monks who stood up immediately retreated to the palace at full speed.


    The Emperor Splitting was investigating what was hidden in the colorful glow, and when he saw that the anti-green alliance team on the ground retreated to the colorful glow like a tide, he was furious.


    "You group of ants, how can this emperor let you wait to live!"


    The furious emperor was unstoppable, and urged the emperor''s coercion with all his strength, and wanted to suppress these monks again.


    "Boom!" The power of the colorful Xiaguang suddenly increased, and it was an invisibly confrontation with the emperor''s power of the Heaven Splitting Emperor.


    This kind of fight is invisible to the naked eye, and ordinary cultivators can''t detect it with divine consciousness. Only some quasi-emperor realm cultivators can detect vague signs.


    The colorful rays of light fall from the sky like a long river, dissipating the emperor''s power released by Emperor Splitting into the invisible.


    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of Emperor Splitting. Although the might of the Great Emperor he released was not the strongest level, it also displayed at least 80% of its power.


    It was such a coercion that was easily resolved by the colorful glow.


    The Emperor of Heaven was furious. In the era of fantasy and dreams, who could resolve his pressure so easily!


    "The Emperor Thousand Variables, dare to pretend to be gods and ghosts in front of this emperor, this emperor will never forgive you!" Heavenly Cracking Emperor raised his hand and hit.


    The great emperor''s anger hit, the power can be called destruction, this palm push, the power and destroy a small area, blast all the continents in this area.


    Emperor Cracking believes that under his palm, the colorful glow on the opposite side will inevitably reveal its true colors, and the ordinary monks fleeing below will be crushed by his palm.


    The big palm of Emperor Splitting had just been shot, and the colorful glow skyrocketed again.


    Just like the spring breeze transforming the rain to moisturize things invisible, the colorful glow did not show the amount of violent violence, but the extremely powerful palm of Emperor Splitting was easily resolved.


    The colorful glow was even more intense, making Heaven Splitting only see the brilliant light in his eyes, and could no longer see what was shrouded in the light.


    On the ground, the monks who were rushing towards the colorful glow, felt the power of Emperor Splitting''s palm, and almost everyone had the thought of mortal.


    No matter how many people there are, it''s useless. In the face of the great emperor, how many people are just ants.


    However, death did not fall on them, and they didn''t even feel the slightest power.


    "What are you doing in a daze, rush to the palace, don''t want to die, move faster!" Wu Tian''s angry roar reached every monk''s ears.


    Not only did the monks not dislike them, but when they heard Wu Tian''s shouts, they felt very at ease.


    It was determined that the colorful glow could protect them. These rigorously trained monks reacted extremely fast, and the Heavenly Splitting Emperor returned without success. The next moment they withdrew to the palace.


    The colorful glow did not attack them like the Thousand Variable Star Emperor, but shrouded everyone in the colorful glow.


    The people of the Anti-Cyan Alliance retreated, and the Emperor of Heaven Splitting moved forward.


    Behind him, the Qingguangzong team followed into the small world, quickly occupied the small world entrance, and surrounded the small world.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Changes! Don''t think that you can change the result if you have such a treasure!" The Heavenly Cracking Emperor was not in a hurry, staring at the colorful glow.


    "If you manipulate this treasure, it must be very expensive. Since you decided to hide, this emperor will consume it with you today, and see how long you can hold on!" Heavenly Cracking Emperor believes that it must be the Thousand Variable Star Emperor who is manipulating this item. Treasure, confront him.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor was a little annoyed. The Azure Light Sect''s intelligence was too inadequate, and he did not detect that the Thousand Change Star Emperor had such a method, which made this attack more difficult.


    But fortunately, when the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor can''t afford it, he takes the opportunity to break through the defense of this treasure and capture the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, and this treasure will belong to him.


    With such a powerful treasure, Emperor Splitting has the confidence to challenge any strong.


    What about the heavy losses that Qingguangzong suffered? With treasures in hand, Qingguangzong is still the top ten power in the fantasy world, and can even compete for the position of the most powerful force in the fantasy world!

 Chapter 2168: The youngest quasi emperor in history

    Chapter 2168 The youngest quasi emperor in history


    The more powerful the colorful Xiaguang is, the more interested the Emperor Splitting.


    Such a treasure can be called the heavenly treasure.


    He had never known that there was such a treasure in the small hidden world of Dream World.


    It''s not too late to know now!


    This is the treasure that belongs to the Emperor of Heaven Splitting, and this is an opportunity for him.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he got, and the Emperor Splitting quickly approached the colorful glow.


    Can''t wait any longer, if you want to monopolize this treasure, you can only get ahead of others.


    Bursts of colorful rays of sunlight fell on the Heavenly Cracking Emperor, and a dangerous aura appeared in his heart.


    The Emperor of Heaven Splitting was not angry but smiled: "Star Emperor Thousand Change, how long can you hold on? The breath in the body is about to run out!"


    "The emperor advises you that the acquaintances should hand over this treasure immediately, and the emperor will let you leave this world in a decent manner, otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being merciless!"


    After saying this, Emperor Splitting shot a palm.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, constantly consuming the stamina of the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, causing him to lose control of the treasure, and then seized the opportunity to seize the treasure.


    "Boom!" With a violent sound, a terrorist attack flew towards the colorful glow.


    "Puff!" With a flat sound, the power of Emperor Splitting''s palm did not penetrate the colorful glow, and was easily resolved by the colorful glow.


    The spirit of Emperor Splitting is even more exciting, this is the super peerless treasure and the power it should have.


    If he broke the defense with three punches and two kicks, it would be boring.


    The palms were shot thousands of times in an instant, and the power of each attack could be called destruction level.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor did not save his strength, and tried his best to attack, doing his best to consume the power of the colorful glow.


    However, he blasted out an unknown number of attacks, but was horrified to find that his attack power had been increased to the strongest, and the colorful glow of light was even more powerful!


    The power of Colorful Xiaguang has not been weakened by his attack, but has repeatedly increased its power.


    The Emperor Splitting thought for a moment, was this treasure so powerful, or the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor forcibly increased its power, showing a violent posture, it was actually the end of the force, scaring him?


    "Emperor Thousand Change Star, you don''t realize it, this emperor is going to kill him!" Emperor Cracking took out a pair of weird weapons.


    It looked like two pens. The Emperor Splitting held the penholder in his hand, but there was a crescent-shaped sharp edge on the guard.


    This pair of weird weapons was called the Sky Splitting Pen by the Emperor Splitting Sky, and the powerhouses who died under this pair of Sky Splitting Pens could not be counted.


    Ever since the Azure Light Sect achieved a certain position in the fantasy world, Heaven Splitting Emperor has never shown this pair of Sky Splitting Pens.


    The cultivators of the Qingguang Sect who followed into the small world, saw the Sky-Cracking Emperor take out the Sky-Cracking Pen, and they all cheered. They all wanted to see the power of the Sky-Cracking Pen in the Megatron Fantasy Dream World.


    "Open it for me!" The Emperor Splitting Sky ran the technique, and the two Sky Splitting Pens zoomed infinitely in the void, instantly turning into ten thousand feet.


    "Go!" Heaven Splitting Emperor flicked his wrist, and two Sky Splitting Pens flew out.


    "Puff!" The cracking pen was centered on the front of the colorful Xiaguang, and the two pens were separated left and right.


    "Broken!" The Emperor Splitting screamed, and two sky-cracking pens pierced the colorful glow, and the crescent-shaped blade hooked the colorful glow and separated to the two sides to tear the colorful glow abruptly.


    "Don''t you just want to see the power of the treasure, why bother so much, I let you do what you want!" A young man''s voice came from the colorful glow.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor was surprised, this voice didn''t sound like Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    Could it be that after the Star Emperor Thousand Changes had changed his appearance, he still had to learn from the voice of a young man to speak?


    There is no need to be so realistic, he has already seen through everything about the Star Emperor Thousand Variables, and then hides it, it will be boring.


    The colorful rays of Xiaguang separated to both sides, and a young man came out from inside.


    The young man was full of spirits, with his hands behind his back, and his pair of bright black eyes, like stars in the night sky, carried the profound meaning of heaven and earth in the sky.


    "Who are you! You are not the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, what about the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, let that old ghost come out to see this Emperor!" At a glance, Emperor Splitting saw that this young man was definitely not evolved after the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor changed his appearance.


    This person is very young, not even a thousand years old.


    Exploring this person''s cultivation base, Heaven Splitting Emperor was shocked!


    The quasi-emperor monk who is less than a thousand years old!


    The Emperor Splitting Sky couldn''t believe the results of his own divine sense investigation, and turned his divine sense to the strongest realm, carefully exploring this young man.


    That''s right, the young man is definitely not a thousand years old, and his cultivation is indeed in the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    When did such a heavenly wizard appear in the fantasy world?


    Within a thousand years of age, the cultivation base was upgraded to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    The Emperor Splitting Sky instantly thought about the monks who were called peerless geniuses in history, and never thought of a peerless genius who could cultivate to the advanced quasi-emperor realm at the age of a thousand years.


    Further expand the scope, two thousand-year-old advanced quasi emperor? nor.


    At the age of five thousand years, is there a quasi-emperor realm cultivation level?


    Emperor Splitting still didn''t expect anyone.


    Finally, the age limit was released to ten thousand years, but there are so few who have achieved the realm of quasi emperor cultivation within long live.


    There are not many people in the relaxed training environment in the fantasy world. They can achieve the realm of quasi-emperor within long live. It can be seen that the quasi-emperor is also very rare, and it is not possible to achieve this achievement by simply practicing for a few years.


    The cultivation environment of the universe is much harsher than the dream world, so don''t even think about it. Throughout the history of the cultivation of the universe, there is no example of a monk who can achieve the realm of quasi-emperor within ten thousand years.


    This young man, within a thousand years, has advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, how can this not shock the Emperor of Heaven.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t even bother to ask where the Star Emperor Thousand Change was. The Heavenly Splitting Emperor stared at Yang Teng unblinkingly, ¡°Who are you, and what school and school are you from!¡±


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "Mr. Yamano, there is no sect who can''t understand the brutal rule of Qingguangzong. Like everyone else, he wants to overthrow the rule of Qingguangzong!"


    "Junior, you are not talking nonsense. Your talent makes this emperor amazing. This emperor admits that your talent is unprecedented and the number one in history. As long as you don''t go wrong, you will definitely become a strong emperor in the future."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s talent, Heaven Splitting Emperor moved his mind.


    "If you abandon the dark and invest in the light and devote yourself to the embrace of the Qingguangzong, this emperor promises that the Qingguangzong will do everything possible and use all resources to train you, and you can even list you as the future master, you have to consider it carefully." Give favorable conditions that are hard to resist.


    I believe that anyone who hears such a promise will not hesitate to accept the olive branch thrown by Emperor Splitting.


    The cultivating cultivator of the Blue Light Sect and the anti-blue alliance team listened to the words of Emperor Splitting and looked at Yang Teng with envy.


    Indispensable to cultivation is talent and opportunity, which are also inseparable from one''s own efforts.


    But don¡¯t forget, no matter how talented you have potential, no matter how hard you work yourself, you cannot become a strong generation without sufficient resources.


    This is for the monks to join a big power, and work for this big power, isn''t it for obtaining more resources and training?


    The words of Emperor Splitting can fully represent the Eight Tudi, the master of the Qingguang Sect.


    Accept the conditions of Emperor Splitting, join the Blue Light Sect, and ascend to the sky in one step from then on.


    Everyone believed that Yang Teng would definitely agree to the Heavenly Splitting Emperor, even if he hesitated for a while, it was pretending to be a gesture or to gain more benefits.


    Only Wu Tian knew best, he knew that Yang Teng would never agree to the conditions of Emperor Splitting.


    Even if he conceals his identity, pretends to join the Qingguangzong, joins the Qingguangzong as an undercover agent, and uses the various conditions given by the Qingguangzong to return to the Qingguangzong after success. Yang Teng will not do such a thing!


    The reason why Wu Tian is willing to follow Yang Teng is precisely because Yang Teng has his own bottom line and principles.


    A good man who is indomitable, he can use tactics in his work, and use some conspiracy and tricks to deal with the enemy, nothing is wrong.


    But in this kind of big right and wrong, we must have our own persistence.


    Joining the Qingguangzong, of course, can understand the Qingguangzong from the inside, but also get more resources, but after the event is completed, it is definitely not open and honest.


    Yang Teng''s ambition is great, and he is bound to become the strongest in the world and control the heavens and the world.


    Doing such a thing is definitely a stain in life that cannot be erased.


    The cultivators of Qingguangzong all smiled, waiting for Yang Teng to nod.


    The monks of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were all downcast.


    I thought that Yang Teng would be able to lead them against the powerful Azure Light Sect when he stood up, but he never thought that Heavenly Splitting Emperor would use this method to make everything invisible.


    Facing the great benefits given by Qingguangzong, who can take it easy.


    Unexpectedly, everyone did not expect that Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha!"


    Heaven Splitting Emperor looked unhappy, "What''s so funny! Even though the Blue Light Sect has suffered some losses, its powerful background is still there! No power in the Dream Realm dare to underestimate the Blue Light Sect!"


    "Your joining the Blue Light Sect is definitely the most correct decision in your life."


    Yang Teng stopped his laughter: "You take the Blue Light Sect too much, and think that if you throw out a benefit that ordinary people can''t refuse, I will be happy to join the Blue Light Sect?"


    "You are wrong! I might as well tell you the truth, my first goal in the dream world is to destroy the Azure Light Sect! Do you think I will be scared of any future Sect Master?"


    "The Blue Light Sect is powerful? Well, take good care of me. After a short while, I will come to the door and take away all the Blue Light Sect. No one is allowed to touch my things. Do you understand!" Yang Teng''s contemptuous gaze made Heaven Splitting''s heart angry.


    "You bastard, you really think that you have outstanding talents and good potential, so you can become a strong generation! This emperor killed you today and wiped everything out of you, making you, the most talented genius in history, the greatest joke in the history of cultivation !"


    From Yang Teng''s resolute tone, Emperor Splitting heard that he could not recruit Yang Teng.


    If you can''t get it, then destroy it!


    This young man must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise he will definitely become the confidant of the Qingguang Sect in the future.


    Emperor Splitting stepped forward, grabbing Yang Teng''s head with his big palm.


    The countless cultivators of the Blue Light Sect shook their heads and sighed. It is a pity for this young man. If he is willing to join the Blue Light Sect, it will not only benefit him, but also the Blue Light Sect.


    The cultivators of the Anti Youth League were overjoyed.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Splitting turned their faces, they were the happiest.

 Chapter 2169: The Cracked Heaven Emperor

    Chapter 2169: The Cracking Emperor Who Was Tragedy


    Someone noticed that the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were full of joy.


    The cultivators of the Qingguangzong were very surprised. The great emperor took action against a quasi-emperor. This quasi-emperor would undoubtedly die. Not only did the people of the Anti-Cyan Alliance not panic, they did not feel sad, why are they so happy.


    These people, want this young quasi emperor to die?


    This is interesting. The Heavenly Splitting emperor offered the conditions that he could not refuse to recruit this young quasi-emperor. The cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were downcast, and they shot against the quasi-emperor and the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, but they were happy.


    Looking at the big palm photographed by Emperor Splitting, Yang Teng did not dodge.


    He didn''t use the power of the palace, he wanted to check how far his cultivation was up to the realm of quasi-emperor and the great emperor.


    In all previous cultivation base realms, Yang Teng has achieved the challenge of crossing the cultivation base level. Even in the Saint King realm, facing the emperor, he can easily defeat it.


    However, the gap between the quasi-emperor and the great emperor is by no means comparable to other cultivation realms.


    He had just advanced to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and he had not stabilized the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Yang Teng knew that his strength could not fight the Heaven Splitting Emperor, but just wanted to test the gap with the Great Emperor. He was not too confident.


    "Good come!" With a loud shout, the Void Knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    A wave is a knife.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is his strongest sword technique, Mingyue formed in front of Void Sword.


    In the advanced quasi-emperor realm, the one-shot slash that was displayed was more powerful than the holy king realm, and it was improved by more than one level, which was a thousand-fold improvement!


    The bright moon didn''t explode, and the bright rays of light carried endless murderous intent, and went straight to the palm of Emperor Splitting.


    Feeling the mighty power contained in Yang Teng''s sword, Heaven Splitting Emperor was shocked.


    This young man seemed to have just advanced to the quasi-emperor realm not long after, but the sword he used was not inferior to the peak-realm quasi-emperor.


    From the perspective of cultivation level, Yang Teng does not yet have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor. He needs to continue to go on. After he stabilizes the quasi-emperor¡¯s cultivation level, he can further improve. It is not enough to become the pinnacle. It is better than the peak. Only the realm quasi emperor has the qualifications to attack the position of the great emperor.


    But the power of this sword is no worse than, or even worse than, any pinnacle quasi-emperor who is qualified to attack the position of the emperor!


    Underestimated this young man!


    The big palm of Emperor Splitting changed the attack direction, gave up grasping Yang Teng''s head, and instead grasped this round of bright moon.


    "Bang!" Mingyue was grabbed by the Heavenly Splitting Emperor, "Boy, your strength has made this emperor once again amazed. This emperor has decided to give you another chance. If you are willing to join the Blue Light Sect, all the previous conditions will remain the same. The emperor can promise you whatever conditions are offered!"


    Heaven Splitting had a premonition in his heart that as long as this young quasi-emperor could become a great emperor, he would surely become the number one powerhouse in the fantasy world in the future, and might even hit the realm of the remote ancient great emperor that was far out of reach in the legend.


    If such a young man joins the Blue Light Sect, he really has the strength to impact the realm of the ancient emperor, and the benefits to the Blue Light Sect are simply unimaginable.


    Mingyue was caught by Emperor Splitting, Yang Teng was not impatient or impatient, and asked with a smile, "If I said that the condition is to destroy the Azure Light Sect, would you agree?"


    "Junior, don''t you deceive this emperor to kill you!" The Emperor Splitting Heaven no matter how much he loves talents, and he wants to consider the future of Qingguang Sect, he can''t stand Yang Teng''s repeated humiliation.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    The Emperor Splitting Sky was puzzled, and immediately noticed that the moon in his palm was moving.


    With a loud bang, the Mingyue exploded in the palm of Emperor Splitting.


    "Yeah!" The Heavenly Splitting Emperor shook his hands in horror.


    It was too late, and the power of the bright moon broke out.


    A touch of bright red dripped from the void.


    Countless monks looked at the sky in horror, and Heaven Splitting Emperor was actually injured!


    Although the injury was not very serious, Mingyue exploded under Yang Teng''s control, slashing the palm of Heavenly Splitting Emperor, and there were many small wounds.


    But this has been shocking enough.


    A young man who had just advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor actually wounded a long-established emperor who had been famous for a long time.


    If this news spreads, it will surely cause a shock to the entire fantasy world.


    It was unbelievable, it was like a myth and legend, completely breaking the cognition of the Qingguangzong cultivators on the realm of cultivation.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were not too surprised. After all, Yang Teng used the power of the palace to suppress the Emperor Thousand Changed Star Emperor, and it seemed that there was nothing fuss about hurting the Heavenly Sundering Emperor.


    Wu Tian wouldn''t be surprised. The master didn''t kill the Emperor Splitting in a single blow, so he was lucky enough!


    "You actually hurt this emperor!" The surprised Heaven Splitting Emperor even forgot to repair the injury of his palm. He just held the injured palm blankly, and the blood dripped down.


    "Whatever hurts you, I can kill you!" Yang Teng danced the void knife and slashed towards the head of Emperor Splitting.


    "Junior deceives people too much! This emperor wants to smash you into ten thousand pieces!" The emperor must not be insulted! The emperor''s anger broke out in full, and his palm was injured by a quasi-emperor little monk, which would be a great shame in his life.


    If you don''t kill Yang Teng, it''s hard to understand his hatred.


    This little monk who knew nothing about life and death dared to attack.


    Emperor Splitting shook hands into a fist and blasted Yang Teng with a punch.


    How about the imperial weapon, in the hands of a quasi-emperor, can it still stimulate the power of the imperial weapon!


    Emperor Splitting didn''t take the imperial void knife in Yang Teng''s hand seriously. After a punch was thrown out, the other hand spread out, and he was about to grab the blade with his bare hands.


    "Huh!" There was a flash of light before the eyes, and the long knife suddenly disappeared.


    Heaven Splitting took a closer look, not only that the imperial weapon long sword disappeared, but also disappeared without a trace with Yang Teng!


    Emperor Splitting sneered, just a small blind eye, no matter how powerful the invisibility technique is, it depends on who is performing it. A quasi-emperor wants to be invisible in front of a strong emperor. It is a big joke!


    The spiritual sense was released, and Yang Teng''s traces were explored.


    Heaven Splitting''s face instantly became ugly.


    He was shocked to discover that he could not detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    As if it had never appeared, in the divine consciousness, Yang Teng''s breath was completely lost.


    No way! Heaven Splitting Emperor is going crazy, this unidentified Tianzong wizard, super powerful, and all kinds of tricks, make him, a great emperor who has been famous for a long time, amazed.


    He must not be ashamed anymore, otherwise his name as the Emperor of Heaven Splitting will be completely lost.


    It should be understood that the meaning of the three words Split Heaven Emperor, but the generation of great emperors called Split Heaven and Earth, could not even deal with a small quasi emperor.


    "Come out for me!" In his anger, Emperor Splitting condensed the entire void into a whole.


    He doesn''t need to look for Yang Teng''s trail anymore, as long as there is a fluctuation in any place in the void, it is under his divine stone exploration.


    In this way, you can always find that **** little monk.


    Below, in the anti-cyan league team, a middle-aged man with a dull facial expression flashed a trace of triumph in his eyes.


    Finally someone wants to realize his almost crazy helplessness.


    Suddenly, a slight fluctuation was detected in the Heavenly Splitting Emperor''s divine sense, and he couldn''t help but sneered: "After all, you still have a bad cultivation base. You can''t escape the divine sense of this emperor!"


    The big palm grasped to the place of void fluctuation.


    At the beginning, the Thousand Variable Star Emperor had experienced such helplessness.


    Emperor Splitting also failed to escape this fate.


    Grasping the void and retracting his arm, Heaven Splitting Emperor was about to speak, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He doesn''t need to open his palm, he can clearly feel that his palm is empty!


    Immediately, during the divine sense exploration, it was discovered that there were signs of fluctuations in another part of the void, and the aura was exactly the same as Yang Teng.


    "I see where you are going!" With another palm, he grabbed at that spot.


    The palm of his hand has not been retracted, and the face of Emperor Splitting has turned into a black pot.


    After two consecutive failures, the dignified great emperor could not catch a small quasi-emperor monk. This old face was beaten up.


    "This emperor will not kill you!" The emperor was full of anger and couldn''t contain it, covering the sky with his hands.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng''s breath was detected in the divine consciousness, it was just a slap in the void.


    It seems irregular, but actually covers every area one time.


    In this way, you can always find the **** young man!


    Heaven Splitting Emperor firmly believed that with such an airtight attack, if Yang Teng did not show up, he would die under his slap.


    The middle-aged man with a sluggish expression below had disdain in his eyes.


    If this could work, how could he be humiliated by Yang Teng in the first place.


    Fortunately, another Heaven Splitting Emperor was humiliated by Yang Teng, and he didn''t seem so embarrassed.


    The Emperor of Sky Splitting slapped violently, but he couldn''t believe that Yang Teng had no aura, and the real disappeared out of thin air!


    "Impossible! You can''t leave this small world in an instant!" Heavenly Splitting Emperor couldn''t do it so fast, of course he wouldn''t believe that Yang Teng had left the small world.


    As if responding to Emperor Splitting''s question, Yang Teng''s breath appeared again in the void.


    It was in the place where Heaven Splitting Emperor had just tapped.


    One point, two points, three points, more points!


    It can''t be regarded as a starry sky, but there are at least a dozen points, and Yang Teng''s breath fluctuates.


    Heaven Splitting''s emotions have lost control, a pair of big hands swiftly waved, covering a dozen points completely.


    No effect, still empty-handed!


    Below, the cultivators of the Blue Light Sect were all dumbfounded, their gazes were dull and looked at the sky, Heaven Splitting was like a fool, jumping around in the void.


    Where is the young Zhundi?


    Every cultivator of the Azure Light Sect looked up for Yang Teng''s trace.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor even wanted to tear this void into pieces.


    Yes indeed! Shred this piece of void, he is the Emperor of Heaven Splitting!


    Make the void to pieces, look at that **** bastard, how invisible!


    With a shake of both hands, two sky-cracking pens flew up into the sky, drawing several traces in the void between horizontal and vertical.


    The void is instantly divided into multiple parts.


    With each stroke of the Sky Splitting Pen, there was a loud shattering noise in the void.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor gritted his teeth and stared at the void, waiting for Yang Teng to appear.


    At this moment, there was a wild laugh in the void: "These two gadgets are good, they are completely violent in your hands, I will barely accept them!"

 Chapter 2170: Scroll of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 2170 Scroll of Heaven and Earth


    Emperor Splitting was taken aback, then burst into laughter.


    This little monk who knows nothing about life and death really regards talent as strength!


    Although talent can improve strength, but talent is transformed into strength, Yang Teng still needs to go a long way!


    Not to mention that his pair of sky-cracking pens are imperial weapons, even if it is an item without any grade, thrown from the hands of the great emperor, the powerful power it carries is not something this quasi-emperor realm cultivator can resist. Furious attack.


    Heaven Splitting looked at Void amusedly, he wanted to see what kind of confidence Yang Teng had, and said such things!


    The emperor of the same realm did not dare to say that he could catch his pair of sky-cracking pens with his bare hands.


    Wandao Ruicai fell, and the colorful rays of light were inexhaustible, wrapping the pair of sky-cracking pens in the sky.


    The Emperor Splitting Sky suddenly discovered that the Sky Splitting Pen, shrouded in thousands of rays of sunlight, suddenly lost control.


    He also controlled the cracking pen through the divine sense.


    At this moment, the existence of the Cracking Sky Pen could not be detected in the divine consciousness!


    not good! The Emperor Splitting realized that the situation was not good, and the colorful Xiaguang had the powerful power to cut off the communication between his spiritual consciousness and the Splitting Pen.


    The Emperor Splitting Sky couldn''t lose the pair of Sky Splitting Pens, and immediately flew into the void, grabbing the Sky Splitting Pen with both hands.


    "Why are you a great emperor so stingy? Isn''t it just a pair of ragged weapons? How about giving it to me." Yang Teng laughed, holding the Sky Splitting Pen in his palms with both hands.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor was still a step too late, and watched the Heaven Splitting Pen fall into Yang Teng''s hands.


    "That''s this emperor''s cracking pen, let me go!" The cracking emperor blasted out a punch, hit Yang Teng''s chest, and grabbed the two cracking pens with the other hand.


    "How can I go back with the things I sent, how can there be such a stingy emperor!" Yang Teng danced the Sky Splitting Pen with both hands, and two cold rays rushed to the top of the Sky Splitting Emperor.


    In Yang Teng''s hands, the power of this pair of Sky Splitting Pens was not weaker than that of the Sky Splitting Emperor.


    One on the left and the other on the right, the two cracking pens instantly turned into giant pens of thousands of feet, whizzing at the front door of the cracking heaven.


    In Yang Teng''s hands, this pair of Sky Splitting Pens can only open and close together. Used as a long stick-like weapon, he doesn''t know how to use the Sky Splitting Pen''s combat skills, and Heaven Splitting cannot tell him.


    "Asshole thing, how can this emperor''s cracking pen be used like this!" Seeing Yang Teng''s random shots, the cracking sky emperor became even more angry and muttered something.


    Yang Teng only felt his palm tremble, and the sky-cracking pen bounced violently, trying to get out of his control.


    "Break it for me!" The divine consciousness communicated with the palace, and the colorful glow instantly increased, falling on the cracking pen, making a crackling sound, and powerfully blocking the connection between the cracking sky and the cracking pen.


    The Emperor of Heaven was shocked, what kind of mysterious power was the colorful glow that Yang Teng urged.


    He tried his best to communicate with the Split Sky Pen, seeing that he was about to retake the Split Sky Pen, but was cut off again in an instant.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor can be sure that this is not the strength that Yang Teng possesses. It should be the magic weapon that can emit colorful glow.


    The only way to regain the Sky Splitting Pen is to block Yang Teng''s connection with the treasure first, or to control the treasure first.


    Under the control of a quasi emperor, such super power can be stimulated, which shows the power of this treasure.


    If you can get this treasure, what if you lose the Sky Splitting Pen!


    Heaven Splitting Emperor immediately made a decision, abandoning the Sky Splitting Pen, and flew behind Yang Teng.


    "You are not stupid." Yang Teng laughed, and he drew an arc in his hand with the Sky Splitting pen, using the void as a canvas, using the Sky Splitting Emperor as a scene on the canvas, as a painting method, and sending a blow to the Sky Splitting Emperor.


    Knowing that Emperor Splitting could not control the palace, Yang Teng would feel so relaxed.


    Facing such a powerful emperor, he could have such a mentality, which shows that Yang Teng did not treat Emperor Splitting as a true opponent.


    As long as he keeps in touch with the palace, he can suppress the Emperor of Heaven at any time.


    Not in a hurry, Yang Teng also wanted to show his strength in front of the cultivators of the Qingguangzong, spreading it through the mouth of these people, creating a deterrent to the Qingguangzong and the outside world.


    This time it was broken into the small world, and the anti- youth league suffered a great loss.


    Without showing some super-powerful methods, the life of the anti-yellow alliance will be even more difficult.


    The playful blow actually produced unexpected effects for Yang Teng.


    The sky-cracking pen was raised, and with Yang Teng''s movements, the void in front of him actually became a canvas!


    The movements of Emperor Splitting seemed to freeze, still on the canvas, completely becoming a scene on the canvas.


    "Puff!" A Celestial Splitting Pen hit the stretched out arm of the Celestial Splitting Emperor, making a crisp sound, and a hole appeared in the arm of Celestial Splitting Emperor!


    So amazing! Yang Teng was shocked by the cracking pen in his hand.


    He really didn''t use the combat skills of the Sky Splitting Pen. He just waved it as he pleased to produce such a magical effect. It seems that the power of this treasure is not under the palace.


    I really didn''t see it, the monks in the fantasy world are not strong, but the treasures are very powerful.


    Regardless of the palace or the sky-cracking pen, the powerful power displayed is much stronger than the imperial tools used by the great emperors of the universe.


    One move killed and wounded Emperor Splitting, and the monks watching the battle below were all shocked.


    The cultivators of the Blue Light Sect had been frightened by Yang Teng''s series of miraculous performances, and when they saw Yang Teng''s move to kill the Emperor of Heaven Splitting, countless people stared and couldn''t believe it.


    The Emperor Zhun hit the Great?


    Isn''t it the other way round? The emperor''s attack is a normal rhythm.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance exclaimed, and then cheered Yang Teng.


    They knew that Yang Teng had the power to suppress the emperor, but that needed the power of the palace.


    Yang Teng''s move severely inflicted the damage to Emperor Sundering, but he used Emperor Sundering''s pen, which seemed to have not used the power of the palace.


    This is awesome!


    Others didn''t know that Yang Teng knew best in his heart that in fact he still used the power of the palace, but he didn''t use all the power of the palace, and more used the sky-cracking pen, which inadvertently inspired the magical power of the sky-cracking pen.


    Yang Teng did not stop with a blow to the Emperor Splitting Heaven.


    Since this imperial weapon can be used in this way, there is no reason to give up.


    Continuing to use the void as a canvas, Yang Teng is very dissatisfied with the character in the picture, the Emperor Splitting Heaven, and he wants to rebuild this painting!


    The Sky Splitting Pen fell once again, and the Sky Splitting Emperor was frozen in the picture, unable to perform any actions. Even though there was a powerful force bred in the body, there was no place to perform it. More precisely, the power of the whole body was frozen in the body and could not be used normally. !


    Familiar power surged into his heart, making Heavenly Cracking Emperor''s heart extremely shocked. Turning his back to Yang Teng, he could clearly feel that it was Heavenly Cracking Pen that hurt his arm.


    Since before he advanced to the Emperor Zhun, when he was still at the Saint King Realm cultivation base, this pair of Sky Splitting Pens was in his hands.


    The outside world thinks that he claims to be the Heaven Splitting Emperor, but in fact his name comes from this pair of Heaven Splitting Pens.


    It''s just that from the time he got the Sky Splitting Pen, the Emperor of Sky Splitting knew that the true meaning of the Sky Splitting Pen was actually like this!


    Endless regrets flooded the heart of Emperor Splitting.


    If he knew the true meaning of Sky Splitting Pen, why would he go to fight for the palace and develop the ultimate Profound meaning of Sky Splitting Pen, enough to make him a peerless powerhouse in the fantasy world and dominate him!


    It''s too late to say anything now. The Emperor of Sky Splitting only hopes that Yang Teng has not discovered all the secrets of Sky Splitting Pen. If he misses and lets go of his restraint, he will find a chance to comeback.


    Regaining the Sky Splitting Pen, Emperor Sky Splitting has the confidence to fight against Yang Teng and the mysterious treasure.


    "Puff!" There was a sharp pain in the other arm, and Heavenly Cracking Emperor''s heart fell to the bottom.


    That''s it! After two consecutive attacks, a Tianzong wizard like Yang Teng must have discovered the ultimate meaning of the Sky Splitting Pen.


    It''s hateful, for so many years, he hasn''t discovered the earth-shattering secret, but in Yang Teng''s random hit, he showed the strongest secret.


    God, are you teasing this emperor!


    Even though Heaven Splitting Emperor''s heart was unwilling, he couldn''t change this result.


    Once again, Yang Teng had a deeper understanding of the cracking pen.


    Use the power of the palace to control the cracking sky pen, as if the pair of cracking sky pens became part of his arm.


    Tiandi is a picture scroll, everything in the world is in his sketch, creating the world you want as you like!


    A stroke fell, and one of the legs of the Heavenly Splitting Emperor separated from his body, and the sprayed blood was guided by the Heavenly Splitting Pen to draw a gorgeous blood flower in the air.


    Another Sky Splitting Pen flew up, and the other leg of the Sky Splitting Emperor also broke away from the body, and was chopped up by the Sky Splitting Pen, instantly becoming thousands of pieces.


    Suffering such a severe injury, the Emperor Splitting Heaven, who was frozen in the picture, could not make any sound.


    Below, the monks admired them in their hearts, as they deserved to be a generation of great emperors, so they could endure silently.


    Don''t think that if you have a high cultivation base, you won''t feel the pain. The emperor couldn''t bear the severe pain of such severed limbs.


    Yang Teng entered the state more and more, and the Sky Splitting Pen in his hands became more arbitrary, drawing pictures in the void.


    The Emperor of Splitting is miserable. Yang Teng''s level of painting is really unsightly. The materials used for painting are rare in the world. With the body of a great emperor as the material for painting, there is no other person besides Yang Teng!


    Emperor Splitting''s body was dismantled in eight pieces, and each piece had its own place.


    The bones were removed from the body of Emperor Splitting.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng didn''t think of this at first, so he could only use the Sky Splitting Pen to outline the imperfect skeleton of the skeleton.


    "Never mind the internal organs, the smell is too unpleasant." Yang Teng wrinkled his nose and swiped all the internal organs of the Emperor.


    In the void, several gorgeous flowers are blooming.


    An imperfect skeletal skeleton frame, this is the whole thing about Emperor Splitting.


    Shaking the blood drops on the cracked sky pen, Yang Teng nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the slightly ugly scroll, "Yes, the first time I paint can be so perfect, I am really a genius."


    "Junior, you dare to humiliate this emperor so much, I will kill you!" In the void, the skeleton of Heavenly Splitting Emperor quickly reorganized, and the gorgeous flowers composed of limbs returned to the body of Heavenly Splitting Emperor, instantly showing the real body of Heavenly Splitting Emperor.


    Yang Teng withdrew the suppression of the Sky Splitting Pen, the Emperor Split Sky regained his freedom, and turned and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor''s face was grim, and he rushed over with a roar.

 Chapter 2171: Eight Tudi

    Chapter 2171: Eight Tudi


    The man bleeds five steps in anger, and the emperor bleeds in anger and blood.


    The Emperor of Heaven Splitting was furious. Since his debut, he has grown from a small monk to a strong man in the realm of the emperor. He has never suffered such a loss!


    Even a small monk with low strength back then has never suffered such humiliation, not to mention his current status.


    The humiliation Yang Teng brought to him will be a stain that he will not be able to erase in his life, and it will definitely become the biggest joke in the dream world.


    He wants to break Yang Teng''s body into thousands of pieces before he can vent his hatred!


    However, the Emperor of Heaven Splitting forgot a little in his anger.


    If Yang Teng can suppress him once, he can be a second time!


    "You great emperor, you really don''t have a long memory, do you remember to eat or not!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and the cracking pen in his hand danced again, and immediately found the feeling of painting just now.


    With arms dancing, the world is a big picture!


    Heaven Splitting Emperor suddenly woke up, this young quasi-emperor, understood the ultimate meaning of the Heaven Splitting Pen!


    Thinking can keep up, but all actions freeze in an instant!


    The Emperor Splitting was suppressed once again and became an embellishment on the big canvas of heaven and earth, allowing Yang Teng to fiddle with as he pleases.


    Every time the Sky Splitting Pen rises and falls, the body of the Sky Splitting Emperor will suffer severe damage.


    With the dancing of the Sky Splitting Pen, the second time that the Emperor Splitting Sky urged was part of the picture scroll.


    After suppressing the Emperor Cracking Sky for the second time, Yang Teng did not immediately put away the power of the Cracking Sky Pen, but carefully checked the scroll.


    "Reorganizing your body means that I didn''t crush your real body, or you have other techniques that allow you to have a trace of spiritual knowledge and can avoid my ultimate move. It seems that you need to study it carefully and completely destroy your gong. Method!" Yang Teng watched for a long time, but couldn''t determine how to completely suppress the Emperor of Heaven.


    Putting away the power of Sky Splitting Pen, Emperor Splitting Sky will reorganize his body.


    This is not the result that Yang Teng wants to see. Since he has taken the shot, he must completely destroy the Emperor of Sky Splitting.


    This is not only a huge blow to the Qingguangzong, but also a huge increase in the confidence of the anti-qing league, and it has reduced a strong enemy. Of course Yang Teng will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    He can only use the power of the palace to inspire the magical power of the Sky Splitting Pen.


    And the power of the palace is also limited, it can''t be used at any time, it''s limited to this small world.


    Yang Teng retreats and hits the realm of the quasi emperor. After successfully advancing, he has used his spiritual knowledge to manipulate the palace and explore the situation outside the small world.


    It turned out that he could only explore the internal situation of this small world through the palace, beyond the scope of the small world, and the divine consciousness could not detect it. Therefore, Yang Teng believed that the scope of the palace''s control might be limited to the small world.


    Unable to move outside the small world, this is the biggest limitation of the palace.


    After Yang Teng decided that this battle was over, he would comprehensively verify it to see if he could take the palace beyond the small world.


    There is no such time right now, it is the most important to kill the Great Emperor of the Blue Light Sect first.


    "Crush you all over, I see how you reorganize your body!" With both hands dancing the sky pen, he painted frantically on the big scroll of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the decomposed body of Heavenly Splitting Emperor turned into a blood mist, including the bones, which became almost invisible powder.


    This should be fine!


    Yang Teng put away the Sky Splitting Pen and stared cautiously at the blood mist in the void in front of him.


    Don''t underestimate any great emperor, no matter how weak he is, he is also a great emperor!


    Don''t think that he had killed more than ten great emperors when he was in the universe, and now it is easy to kill the great emperor.


    Time has passed, but Yang Teng used the super power of the Crazy God Great, and it was not difficult to kill the Great Emperor with the strength of the ancient Great Emperor.


    Now that he has lost this super power, using the power of these two treasures, Yang Teng himself is not sure enough.


    Yang Teng''s worry is not unreasonable.


    During the divine sense exploration, a particle of dust in the blood mist suddenly changed!


    In the next moment, this dust quickly grew, and immediately took on a human form, and then turned into the image of Emperor Splitting.


    With just a trace of divine consciousness attached to this dust, Emperor Splitting could reorganize his body.


    This is the realm possessed by the great emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to make a move, but was still thinking about how to completely obliterate all the breath of Emperor Splitting.


    This pair of Sky-Splitting Pens is an emperor weapon of Emperor-Splitting Sky. If he leaves the palace area and the Emperor-Splitting-Sky-Splitting pen retakes the pair of Sky-Splitting Pens, the loss will be great.


    Yang Teng will never let go of the treasure that enters Yang Teng''s hands, no matter who it is or what grade it is. This is his treasure and a good habit he has cultivated over the years.


    "Junior! You have completely angered this emperor! This emperor will kill you today!" The emperor''s roar sounded loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "After talking so much nonsense, you are actually doing it, I''m standing here, are you scared, who are you waiting for!"


    Emperor Splitting''s body shook, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "You! How did you know it!" The Emperor Splitting didn''t admit that Yang Teng had this ability, thinking that Yang Teng must be deliberately deluding or just saying it casually.


    Yang Teng glanced sideways to the back, and shouted at the entrance of the small world: "Come out, don''t show up again, I will kill the killer and kill this great emperor!"


    There are strong people coming to the small world!


    The monks followed Yang Teng''s eyes and looked over.


    In the direction of the entrance of the small world, a horrible breath came.


    "Ignorance junior, are you humiliating Emperor Splitting!" A tall body quickly moved from far to near.


    The emperor Zhun with a strong cultivation base only saw that body, and he had already arrived in front of him.


    "Emperor Eight Tu! Sect Master Qingguang!" Several quasi-emperors of the Anti-Qing Alliance were shocked, exclaiming, their bodies involuntarily moving closer to Yang Teng.


    A Heaven Splitting Emperor is already strong enough, if it weren''t for Yang Teng to show off his power, the small world would have already become a sea of ??blood.


    It is enough to let the Sect Master of the Azure Light Sect personally conquer Yang Teng!


    Sect Master Qingguang came to the small world himself, no matter how powerful Yang Teng was, could he also fight against two great emperors at the same time.


    Yang Teng looked up and down at this tall emperor, and there was no trace of fear because the other party was a superior realm powerhouse.


    While he was watching Batu Emperor, Batu Emperor was also looking at him.


    "Junior, who are you! When did you appear in the fantasy world, such an ancient and unparalleled prodigy, this emperor is so lonely and ignorant!" Batu emperor shouted in a deep voice.


    Emperor Batu suspected in his heart that this young man who suddenly appeared was too weird.


    With such talent and potential, he shouldn''t appear in front of the world in this cultivation realm.


    The origin of the breath emanating from Yang Teng could not be judged. According to the way Yang Teng shot it, there was no way to explore its origin, which even surprised Emperor Batu.


    A genius cultivator who could not find out his identity appeared out of thin air in the dream world, specifically targeting the Azure Light Sect, which couldn''t help making people doubt.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know, I want to destroy the Blue Light Sect and completely eradicate the Blue Light Sect! I appear in the world, which means that the Azure Light Sect will soon be fate!" Of course, Yang Teng would not tell the Eighth Tu Emperor. Identity.


    The time has not come, and once it arouses the resentment of other people, everything Yang Teng has done before will be in vain.


    At least it is not the time yet. Su Wuchen, the master of the Dream Realm, clearly issued an order to define the relationship between the two realms as a hostile relationship. If Yang Teng declares his status as a monk in the universe, he will soon become a public enemy of the entire Dream Realm.


    "Junior, your mouth is very hard, this emperor will catch you now, and see how hard your mouth is!" Batu Emperor stepped forward and grabbed Yang Teng with his big palm.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight. These arrogant and arrogant powerhouses took their own cultivation too high, and everyone facing him wanted to catch him.


    "Sect Master, be careful, this junior has captured my Sky-Cracking Pen and comprehended the ultimate meaning of the Sky-Cracking Pen. Sect Master should not be careless!" The Emperor Cracking Sky suffered a big loss and hurried to remind Emperor Batu.


    The speed of speaking, how can Yang Teng shoot fast!


    Only half of what the Eight Tu Emperor had said, Yang Teng would already use the Sky Splitting Pen to attack the Eight Tu Emperor.


    "Puff!" The move remained the same, and the result did not change. The Eighth Tu Emperor was frozen in the picture by Yang Teng, and one arm was taken away after a stroke fell!


    "Don''t be mad!" Heaven Splitting Emperor didn''t dare to sit and watch, and quickly attacked Yang Teng from another direction.


    He felt that with the Eight Tu Emperors, attacking from two directions, no matter how strong this newly promoted quasi-emperor was, it would be impossible to take care of both directions at the same time.


    As long as Yang Teng is distracted, he has a chance to seize the cracking pen.


    As long as the Sky Splitting Pen is in hand, the Sky Splitting Emperor is 100% sure to kill.


    At this point, the Heaven Splitting Emperor used all his strength to launch the strongest blow.


    But I heard Yang Teng chuckle: "It''s really an honor for the two great emperors to fight against me, a little cultivator. It''s a pity that if you two go together together, you can only be suppressed by me!"


    A pen outlines a picture scroll, trapping the Emperor Splitting in it.


    Before the emperor screamed, Yang Teng split his body.


    "Junior! You really have some means, but this Sect Master looked down on you!" On the other hand, because of Yang Teng''s distraction, the Eight Tudiers broke free from the shackles and broke free from the picture scroll.


    On the surface, the clothes don''t care about the posture, but Batu Emperor''s heart is extremely shocked.


    This little monk, who hadn''t been in the advanced quasi-emperor realm for long, had such a super strength, he was the strongest opponent he had only seen in his life.


    Need to know, Batu Emperor is a generation of murderers!


    At that time, he advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor, and he had not yet stabilized the realm of quasi-emperor. He killed eight powerful quasi-emperors in one go. Among them, there were many quasi-emperors of stable realm and a quasi-emperor of pinnacle realm. The name of Emperor Tu Zhun.


    Later in the advanced emperor realm, the quasi word in the middle of the title was also removed.


    Although after the advanced emperor, he has never killed eight emperors in a row, the name of the eight emperors is also a generation of murderous people who trembles the fantasy world.


    One move was suppressed by Yang Teng, but Emperor Eight Tu did not fully approve of Yang Teng''s strength, and summarized the reason to his carelessness.


    Regrouping, Batu Emperor launched another fierce attack.


    This time, he went all out, covering the sky with his big palm.

 Chapter 2172: The emperor is not as good

    The 2172nd chapter is not as good as the emperor


    Facing the attack of the two emperors, Yang Teng seemed a little overwhelmed.


    As soon as he suppressed the Heavenly Cracking Emperor on this side, the Eight Tu Emperors over there began to show their might and break free from the cracking sky pen''s suppression.


    Yang Teng returned his hand to suppress Emperor Eight Tu, and it was inevitable that some could not take care of the Emperor Splitting on the other side.


    The two emperors also saw that Yang Teng had the ability to suppress the emperor, but he could not suppress the two emperors at the same time or attack the two emperors at the same time.


    This gives them a chance!


    The two great emperors did not hesitate to mobilize all their forces, cooperate with each other, and use Yang Teng to suppress one''s empty space, while the other quickly shot, doing everything possible to get close to Yang Teng.


    After several times, the two emperors both approached Yang Teng.


    "Junior, you are only relying on the power of the imperial weapon. This emperor sees how long you can hold on!" Batu Emperor grinned, and a thick-backed mountain knife in his hand cut through the sky and slashed towards Yang Teng''s head.


    Viewed from the appearance, this long knife is just the most common long knife. It is more used by warriors, and almost no monks use such common weapons.


    The Batu Emperor''s thick-backed machete should not be underestimated.


    Back then, he even slaughtered eight quasi emperors, using this long knife.


    The thick-backed mountain knives and the cracking pen of the Heavenly Cracking Emperor are also known as the two treasures of the Qingguang School.


    Now it seems that the power of the Sky Splitting Pen is above the thick-backed machete, which is also an unexpected accident for Emperor Eight Tu.


    Eight Tudi was ruthless in his heart, no matter what, today this little monk must be killed.


    Once this little monk grows into a powerful man in the realm of the Great Emperor, it is bound to become a serious problem for the Qingguangzong.


    Moreover, this pair of Sky Splitting Pens definitely cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. In the hands of Emperor Splitting Sky, the strength of the Azure Light Sect will be greatly improved.


    Now that the Qingguangzong is facing internal and external troubles, what is lacking is strong deterrence. If the Sky Splitting Emperor can use this pair of sky-cracking pens to show super strength, the dilemma faced by the Qingguangzong will be solved.


    The two great emperors were already approaching, Yang Teng did not panic. Seeing the Eight Tu Emperor slashed down, Yang Teng was not looking at the power of the Eight Tu Emperor, but using his spiritual knowledge to control the path of the Eight Tu Emperor''s sword. , In order to judge the changes implied by this knife.


    Yang Teng''s strongest combat skill is the sword slash. His research on swordsmanship is absolutely obsessive. As long as he sees a monk who uses a sword, he wants to learn something from the opponent''s swordmanship.


    Those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor naturally use sword skills better than ordinary monks.


    Judging the trajectory of the knife falling, Yang Teng immediately had an accurate prediction of the Batu Emperor''s knife.


    Good shout! The cracking pen in his hand was used as a long knife, and he lifted it diagonally against the thick-backed machete.


    What kind of strange move is this? How can it be used as a long knife with the Sky Splitting Pen? Two completely different weapons can display the power of the same combat technique.


    Batu Emperor sneered in his heart. It seemed that this little monk was nothing more than that. He was obviously poor in skills and could not face his attack in a panic.


    "Woo!" The thick-backed mountain knife broke through the void, leaving a dark crack in the void, dividing the void above Yang Teng''s head into two obvious parts.


    Eight Tudi''s sword is bound to win, overlapping the mountain of swords, carrying the power of smashing the sky, and pressing against Yang Teng''s head.


    The Sky Splitting Pen uses a long knife path, slashing it up diagonally. At the moment when it is about to collide with the mountain of swords, Yang Teng suddenly changes his tactics and uses the Sky Splitting Pen as a long sword, using the tip of the Sky Splitting Pen as the tip of the sword. , Stabbed at the knife mountain.


    Eight Tudi''s disdainful voice came, "I don''t know how to deal with this emperor''s attack!"


    No matter how powerful Yang Teng''s sky-cracking pen is, it can crack several sword mountains!


    Eight Tudi exerted all the pressure, he wanted to use the weight of the sword mountain to completely suppress Yang Teng, and crush this hateful little monk into meatloaf!


    "Ding!" A clear sound came from the void.


    The cracking pen pierced the knife mountain accurately.


    Batu''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    The mountain of knives formed by this slash was actually destroyed by Yang Teng!


    It''s hard to imagine how Yang Teng could see through his weakest point.


    Any kind of fighting technique cannot be called perfect, and there are bound to be weaknesses, but the level of the fighting technique is different, and the weak points are also different.


    The higher the level of exercises and combat skills, there are few weaknesses and extremely inconspicuous.


    There are almost no weaknesses in the exercises and combat techniques used by the strong emperor. Even if there are, the emperor will try to hide the weak points, so that when fighting people, he will never be easily seen by his opponents.


    The Batu Emperor''s sword also has a weak point that cannot be perfected. It is hidden in the mountain of knives, and ordinary people cannot see it. It is impossible for a great emperor of the same realm to find this weak point so easily.


    What shocked Batu Emperor was that this little monk, who had just advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, was so accurate that it would defeat his power of the sword in one fell swoop.


    It couldn''t be a coincidence. Emperor Batu suspected that Yang Teng must have studied his sword skills with great concentration, otherwise it would be impossible to see through the weakest point of his sword so easily.


    Of course, this also shows that Yang Teng''s talent and strength have been replaced by other quasi emperors. Eight Tudi told the other party about the weakness of his swordsmanship, and other quasi emperors could not crack his sword.


    After being shocked, Emperor Batu did not stop, and the long sword turned and continued to slash towards Yang Teng''s head.


    This is the strength of the great emperor, even if this knife is cracked, he can maintain the attack momentum and change his tricks instantly.


    On the other side, Heaven Splitting Emperor silently patted Yang Teng''s ribs with a palm.


    "Emperor Batu, is this your great emperor-level sword technique? I think it is nothing more than that!" While Yang Teng ridiculed the emperor, the sky-cracking pen in his hand once again accurately pointed the weak point of the sword.


    After cracking the Batu Emperor¡¯s sword art twice, Yang Teng shook his head. It seems that the Ba Tu Emperor¡¯s sword art really has nothing to learn. Maybe the Ba Tu Emperor did not devote himself to the study of sword art and did not continue to perfect his sword. Surgery.


    When Yang Teng smashed the knife again, Emperor Batu was not angry, but a triumphant expression appeared on his face.


    His sword was to contain Yang Teng''s attention, and to provide a chance for the Heaven-Splitting Emperor on the other side to attack.


    The two of them fought for the Azure Light Sect in the past, and they often fought together. They are in a tacit understanding with each other. They don''t need to communicate, and they know what to do when.


    Yang Teng was attracted by his sword, and he was bound to ignore the side of Emperor Cracking.


    Sure enough, Heaven Splitting''s slap fell, and he was about to shoot Yang Teng. Yang Teng didn''t have any preparations.


    In order to be silent and not attract Yang Teng''s attention, Emperor Splitting suppressed the coercion and ensured that Yang Teng would not be noticed by Yang Teng before the slap on Yang Teng''s body.


    "Boom!" The Heavenly Splitting Emperor slapped his palm accurately, and the void was exploded with a loud bang.


    The smile on Emperor Eight Tu¡¯s face was even more triumphant. A quasi-emperor-cultivation-level young monk, no matter how strong he was, could he still be able to hold the emperor''s full palm!


    However, the smile on Batu Emperor''s face completely solidified in the next moment.


    He could see clearly that Heaven Splitting''s palm did hit Yang Teng, but it was Yang Teng''s phantom!


    After the loud noise, Yang Teng''s phantom image was shattered, and the void was shattered where Yang Teng was standing.


    Yang Teng disappeared strangely!


    Emperor Batu dared to guarantee that he never blinked, his eyes were always fixed on Yang Teng, and he used his divine sense to lock Yang Teng.


    As soon as Yang Teng disappeared, his spiritual sense was no longer able to detect Yang Teng''s breath.


    Heaven Splitting emperor lost his palm and gritted his teeth with anger, "This bastard, using this kind of invisibility technique is simply deceiving people too much! The emperor can''t lock his breath!"


    Such a helpless situation is simply a shame to the Emperor of Heaven Splitting.


    A powerful man in the realm of dignified emperor, but also a fiercely famous emperor in the fantasy world, the emperor who is good at combat effectiveness, facing the newly advanced quasi emperor, he is helpless!


    Emperor Batu only saw Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, and he was immediately surprised, "This little guy is full of weirdness. Together, you and I can''t beat him. If he grows up, I can still survive!"


    "He must be destroyed today, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future!"


    The two emperors joined forces to solidify the void.


    Unleash the mighty power of the Great Emperor, and completely imprison this piece of void.


    Using the Void Invisibility Technique, Yang Teng hid in the void, and his Void Invisibility Technique had reached the utmost level, completely immersing his body into the void.


    This can no longer be regarded as a stealth technique, but a higher-order technique.


    Within a certain range, he is part of the void, and can appear in any position in the void at any time.


    The two emperors joined forces to bombard the void, and the loud noise continued, and the void was beaten to pieces.


    But there is still no way to help Yang Teng.


    Unless the two of them can smash all the void under Yang Teng''s control instantly, as long as the void has a little integrity, Yang Teng can be hidden in it!


    This is the ultimate meaning of Void Invisibility.


    There is even more Yang Teng''s understanding of the void.


    You know, many years ago, Yang Teng had not yet advanced to the realm of saints at his cultivation level, and his understanding of the void was no less than that of a powerful person in the realm of the emperor.


    Now he is already a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and his comprehension of the void has improved a few realms more than before, and he is already above the emperor''s powerhouse.


    The two emperors bombarded for a moment, but failed to force Yang Teng to show up.


    Emperor Eight Tu and Emperor Splitting glanced at each other, and both saw the shock deep in each other''s eyes.


    "Town!" Batu emperor screamed, operating the strongest force to suppress this void. He was sure that Yang Teng would not escape from the small world in an instant, and must be within the void of the small world.


    Emperor Cracking Heaven also ran the cultivation base together with Emperor Eight Tu to suppress the void.


    Since it was impossible to completely destroy this void in an instant, and to suppress it completely, Yang Teng could always be found.


    Located in the void, Yang Teng sneered in his heart. With his understanding of the void, he knew that the two great emperors could not completely suppress this void.


    Imprisonment, bombardment, suppression!


    Three different methods appeared in turn, and Yang Teng could not be found.


    The two great emperors couldn''t help but feel frustrated. They even began to doubt life. The quasi-emperor is better than the great emperor. What kind of world is this!


    "Two people, I have made you prestigious for so long, so I should take a shot! Take my blow!" Suddenly Yang Teng shouted in the void.


    A ray of light fell head-on, shrouding the Eight Tu Emperor and the Heaven Splitting Emperor within the attack range at the same time.

 Chapter 2173: The Eight Tudi

    Chapter 2173: Eight Tu Emperors Who Have No Faith


    The colorful glow came, and Heavenly Splitting felt a kind of palpitations.


    He is very familiar with this kind of glow, and Yang Teng used that magical treasure!


    From the very beginning, Emperor Splitting entered the small world and used the great pressure to suppress all monks, but was easily resolved by the colorful glow. He saw the power of this treasure. He thought it was a treasure controlled by the Emperor Thousand Changes Star, and later determined that, It has nothing to do with the Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    A small quasi-emperor was able to fight against him, the great emperor, and later was able to fight their two great emperors alone.


    At the moment when Emperor Splitting was once again shrouded in colorful glow, he clearly realized that the strength that Yang Teng demonstrated was not all from the Splitting Pen.


    The Sky Splitting Pen does have a magical meaning that the Sky Splitting Emperor does not know, but in Yang Teng''s hands, it is absolutely impossible to inspire such a power, which must have the effect of that magical treasure.


    After figuring this out, Emperor Splitting Sky immediately shouted to Emperor Eight Tu: "Be careful, this little monk controls a powerful treasure, and his powerful strength comes from that treasure!"


    Without much communication, Emperor Batu immediately understood, and the thick-backed machete continued to chop, dropping thousands of knives in an instant.


    Do not want to defeat Yang Teng, but want to entangle Yang Teng so that Emperor Splitting can free his hands to control the treasure on which Yang Teng relies.


    Thousands of colorful rays of Xiaguang gave Batu a very uncomfortable feeling.


    This is a very weird sense of depression. The colorful Xiaguang seems to have no offensive power, but it suppresses him, causing his long sword to be greatly reduced, and every knife falling can hardly cause Yang Teng any threat.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to deliberately confront, and with a random wave of the Sky Splitting Pen in his hand, all the attacks of the Eight Tu Emperors were resolved.


    Batu Emperor was shocked, and he clearly felt that this powerful force definitely did not belong to this quasi-emperor, but was inspired by that magical treasure.


    Attacking with full force was still helpless to Yang Teng, making Batu Emperor helpless and extremely eager for that treasure.


    If he can get this treasure, his strength will rise to an unprecedented height.


    With the Heavenly Cracking Pen, the two of them can completely unify the fantasy world!


    Must get this treasure!


    Eight Tudi screamed, violently mobilized all their power, and raised the attack power to the strongest. This was the strongest attack he had performed since he advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t seem to see the Eight Tu Emperor''s attack, and with a wave of his hand, the colorful glow skyrocketed, enveloping the Sky Splitting Emperor who was flying towards the palace.


    "Bang!" The colorful rays of light fell on the Heavenly Cracking Emperor, like a huge cocoon, wrapping him tightly, falling from the air to the ground, smashing the ground into a deep hole.


    With another hand-written pen, the big picture scroll of heaven and earth appears again.


    Eight Tudi also felt the misery of Emperor Splitting before, and became a figure in the picture scroll, allowing Yang Teng to embellish it at will.


    The limbs were divided and shattered, and the limbs broke every inch, and then burst into slag.


    Yang Teng fell from the sky and stepped on the cocoon formed by the colorful rays of sunlight.


    Communicate with the palace, maximize the power of the treasure, and transmit it to the Heavenly Cracking Emperor in the light cocoon through the soles of the feet.


    At the same time, he put away the Sky Splitting Pen and bombarded the Sky Splitting Emperor in the light cocoon with all his strength.


    Without cracking the sky pen''s suppression, Batu Emperor quickly reorganized his body and quickly withdrew a certain distance back.


    He was beaten by Yang Teng. He was afraid of Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart, and he was afraid that he would lose the ability to resist again. The kind of helplessness he had never experienced before.


    Backed far away, before he had a firm foothold, he saw that Yang Teng was doing his best to bombard the light cocoon under his feet.


    "No! The arrogant junior, let go of the Heavenly Emperor Cracking!" Emperor Batu was eager to split.


    Together with Emperor Splitting Heaven, he revitalized the Qingguangzong, and developed the Qingguangzong from a second-rate force to one of the top ten forces in the fantasy world. Although the two are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    Seeing that Emperor Splitting suffered such humiliation, how could he see it.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s use of the sky-cracking pen, the Eighth Tudi swung a thick-backed machete and rushed towards Yang Teng again.


    The Heavenly Splitting Emperor in the light cocoon had lost the ability to resist. Yang Teng looked up at the Eight Tu Emperor who was rushing, a cruel stalker flashed across his face.


    The cracking pen once again showed its power, and the Eight Tudi was fixed in the Great Scroll of Heaven and Earth for the second time.


    Trapped the Eight Tu Emperor, Yang Teng drew the power of the palace.


    "Bang!" The light cocoon under his feet was exploded, and the Heavenly Splitting Emperor inside the light cocoon exploded into pieces.


    This time, Yang Teng no longer let go of Emperor Splitting, manipulated the colorful glow to fully crush the fragments and blood fog after the burst of Emperor Splitting.


    With a loud crackling sound, after the Heavenly Cracking Emperor¡¯s body shattered, every tiny piece of fragments, bones and skin flesh turned into blood mist, was turned into nothingness under the bombardment of the colorful glow!


    Even so, Yang Teng was still a little worried, raising his hand to tear the void with the Sky Splitting Pen, guiding all the areas where the Sky Splitting Emperor burst into the void cracks.


    No matter how strong the Heaven Splitting Emperor is, he has the power to fight against the breaking of the void, but under such circumstances, it is impossible to reorganize his body.


    The shattered void was restored immediately, and the void was restored to tranquility, and the slightest aura of Emperor Splitting could no longer be detected.


    Located in the Great Scroll of Heaven and Earth, Emperor Batu witnessed the tragedy with his own eyes. Even though there was endless anger and unwillingness in his heart, he could not stop Yang Teng''s behavior.


    Once the Eight Tu Emperor was dismembered again, Yang Teng put away the Sky Splitting Pen.


    He did not continue to use the power of the palace to kill the Eight Emperors, watching the Eight Emperors reorganize their bodies.


    The cracking pen pointed to the eighth Tudi who reorganized his body, "If you are not convinced, even if you fight, I can dismember you countless times, or use the power of treasure to completely wipe you out!"


    Eight Tudi had never been so aggrieved like today. The dignified great emperor was beaten into a dog by Yang Teng. He watched his good brother Split Heaven completely disappear from this world, but he was powerless.


    Charge up and fight Yang Teng desperately?


    He does not have this strength, and the consequences must be the same as that of the Heavenly Splitting Emperor, and he will no longer exist.


    Don''t fight Yang Teng, the good brother died in vain under Yang Teng.


    Emperor Eight Tu has a hideous face, "Junior, if you have the ability, don''t use the power of treasure, this emperor will slap you to death!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, it was so happy to let a great emperor say such shameless words.


    "Emperor Batu, because you are also a great emperor, you can say such shameless words. You have the ability to suppress your cultivation in the realm of quasi emperor. I don''t use any treasures. We fight a game. I still beat you Find teeth!"


    "That''s what you said, I suppressed the cultivation base in the realm of quasi-emperor, you don''t use any treasures, we two are a fair fight!" A sly light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Batu.


    Yang Teng simply put away the Sky Splitting Pen, and with a wave of his hand, the colorful glow dimmed.


    "Okay! Regardless of the victory or defeat in this battle, the emperor admires your courage!" As he said, Emperor Batu suppressed his cultivation in the realm of quasi emperor.


    However, Emperor Eight Tudi took a rather shameless method, stabilizing the cultivation realm at the peak of the quasi-emperor, which is the realm that has the qualification to attack the position of the emperor.


    This is much stronger than ordinary Zhundi!


    In such a realm, fighting against Yang Teng, who has just advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, is obviously bullying Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°Emperor Eighth, I heard that you have shown super strength not long after you have just advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, and you won this name even after eight quasi-emperors. I¡¯ll give you another chance today. Let you use the pinnacle quasi-emperor realm to fight me, a quasi-emperor who has just advanced and has not yet secured a realm, and see if you can slaughter me!"


    When Yang Teng thought about it, Batu''s old face blushed, and then he returned to normal. "It is useless to say more, this emperor will defeat you and will never let you go!"


    "Then I have to wait for you to defeat me!" How could Yang Teng care about the Eight Tudi Emperors of the Zhun Emperor realm.


    As early as in the realm of the Saint King, he had the strength to kill the quasi-emperor.


    "Kill!" The thick-backed slasher cut down, and Emperor Batu used the cultivation base of the quasi emperor''s peak realm to the limit.


    Although this sword does not have the power of the Great Realm, it should not be underestimated.


    "You are too weak! See how I can break your sword skills!" Yang Teng blasted out a punch.


    Void Shattering Fist! This fist contains tens of thousands of changes, layer upon layer of fist winds, emptiness in front of the Eight Tu Emperor, forming a huge fist.


    With a punch, the void shattered.


    There was a bang, and the void between the two was like a mirror shattered. After a series of cracks, a broken void was formed.


    Eight Tudi was shocked.


    Such a punch is no weaker than the powerful blow of the emperor!


    You know, this was Yang Teng''s punch at the realm of Zhun Emperor, and he didn''t use the power of the two treasures, the palace and the sky-cracking pen.


    This young quasi-emperor was too powerful, and the Eighth Tu Emperor was even more determined to kill Yang Teng''s heart.


    "Break it for me!" Batu Emperor Longsword changed its moves, changing to a different direction towards Yang Teng.


    Having to do this, the void between the two was shattered by Yang Teng, and if he continued to attack forcibly, the long sword would be swallowed by the Shattered Void.


    "I thought this would be fine!" Yang Teng blasted out thousands of punches instantly.


    Using Batu Emperor to test his advanced quasi-emperor''s strength is definitely the best candidate.


    That''s why Yang Teng kept the Eight Tu Emperors until now.


    With bursts of shattering sound, Yang Teng sealed every angle at which Emperor Eight Tudi could make moves.


    Eight Tudi was horrified, so he had to retract his sword and retreat, otherwise he would slam his head into the shattered void.


    "Well, I, a quasi-emperor who has just advanced, can still make you the great emperor interested!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and took the initiative to attack.


    A punch came out.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the Void Knife appeared in Yang Teng''s palm, "Let you see what the real swordsmanship is!"


    Tianhuang thirteen knives, start from scratch.


    A knife was faster than a knife, and the Void Knife laid down a mountain of knives in front of Emperor Eight Tu.


    Eight Tudi was extremely shocked.


    He has always been proud of swordsmanship, and he can''t find a second person in the fantasy world to compete with him.


    Facing Yang Teng''s endless mountain of swords, the violent power always suppressed him, and Emperor Batu felt the tremendous power.


    Where did this super-powerful little monk emerge from, and how could he have such amazing strength!


    I can''t manage that much, and if I stick to it, I''m afraid I will lose to Yang Teng.


    A hideous trace flashed across the face of Emperor Batu.


    "go to hell!"


    The body''s breath suddenly soared, and Emperor Batu released his suppression, instantly restoring the cultivation of the great realm!

 Chapter 2174: Step on the Great

    Chapter 2174: Step on the Great Emperor


    Yang Teng can be regarded as shameless to understand the Eight Tu Emperor.


    It was said that the suppression of the cultivation level, the battle with the quasi-emperor, the Eight Tudi suppressing the cultivation at the quasi-emperor''s pinnacle realm, and the cultivation as the realm with the strength to impact the position of the emperor to fight with him, this is shameless enough.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Batu actually let go of the restrictions on his cultivation base and suddenly confronted him in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The monks watching the battle below did not expect that Emperor Eight Tu would be so shameless.


    It was the cultivators of the Blue Light Sect who were instantly excited.


    Yang Teng didn''t use the power of those two magic weapons, it might be able to stop the attack of Emperor Eight.


    Everyone saw that Emperor Batu deliberately lured Yang Teng far away to keep him away from that mighty treasure.


    Emperor Batu also knew that there was no opportunity to lose. He only had one chance. Once he could not grasp it, Yang Teng would seize the opportunity to comeback.


    Facing this little monk, Emperor Batu felt unprecedented pressure, even facing a great emperor of the same realm, he had never felt such pressure.


    The thick-backed machete swept a ray of light and fell diagonally.


    If this knife were to slash Yang Teng''s body, it would have to be cut diagonally from his shoulder, and then his whole body would be cut in half.


    Taking a step back, the great emperor realm powerhouse does not need to slash Yang Teng with a knife, the sword energy is enough to smash Yang Teng''s body and make him completely disappear from this world.


    Eight Tudi is bound to win this sword!


    With a hideous look on his face, Batu Emperor''s face was already distorted!


    "Shameless you! Do you really think that you can kill me like this!" Yang Teng roared, suddenly emitting a thousand rays of glow!


    The Batu Emperor''s thick-backed mountain knife was only cut off, and the sword aura never threatened Yang Teng.


    Seeing the ten thousand rays of glow from Yang Teng''s body, Emperor Batu''s heart was shocked, but he still failed.


    The shame knife is difficult to sheath, the thick-backed machete has been cut off, and it is unrealistic to want to put it away.


    Eight Tudi screamed, mobilizing the strongest power in the body, applying all the cultivation base to this sword.


    In an instant, Batu Emperor entered an unprecedented realm, and he felt that this was the strongest sword he had ever performed since he practiced.


    It is said that the unity of man and sword is the strongest state of swordsmanship.


    The Eight Tudi¡¯s cultivation realm is no longer the realm of the unity of man and sword, and this time it is not the unity of heaven and man. He drew the power of the endless stars in the void and integrated it into this sword.


    At this moment, he seemed to merge with the entire void, and the power he used was the power of this void.


    The void is endless and it doesn''t seem to have any power.


    But as long as the monks who have a sense of the void, they will feel the vastness and power of the endless void, which is absolutely beyond human power.


    Through the Sisi Dao Qi, Yang Teng was surprised to feel the powerful power contained in the Batu Emperor''s sword power increase.


    But from this knife, the Eight Tudi''s ability to comprehend the void has definitely increased to a level.


    However, even so, Yang Teng was not too surprised, not to mention that he used the power of the palace, and his comprehension of the void was definitely above the Eight Tudi Emperor.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng, who was enveloped in the colorful glow, raised his arm, opened his palm, and grabbed the thick-backed sword of Batu Emperor.


    Is Yang Teng crazy! Countless people looked up at the battle in the void, astonished at Yang Teng''s movements.


    How arrogant he is to capture the Eight Tudi''s thick-backed machete with his bare hands!


    Eight Tudi was furious, this was a great humiliation to him!


    It''s a pity that he has exhausted all his power with this sword, and it also shook the power of the void that didn''t belong to him.


    Eight Tudi could no longer increase the power of this sword.


    "Cut!" Eight Tudi roared fiercely, and the thick-backed cleaver slashed straight towards Yang Teng''s palm.


    Speaking of thousands of changes, it embodies the fierce process of the two fighting each other, but in fact it is just a slash, the changes in this process.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng grabbed the blade of the thick-backed cleaver.


    It takes not only precision, but also enough courage and confidence to grab the blade with bare hands and directly grab the opponent''s blade.


    You must know that this is a knife that the great emperor can cut with all his strength, can smash the void, and destroy an area!


    But in the palm of Yang Teng''s hand, the thick-backed cleaver was like connecting with Yang Teng''s arm, not moving at all!


    The sword energy disappeared in an instant, and the thick-backed machete with a long back was restored to its original shape, but it was just a seven-foot long knife.


    Eight Tudi''s arms used force, trying to take the thick-backed machete back from Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Bang!" The blue veins on his arm violently, it was enough to see that Emperor Batu tried his best, but he was still helpless.


    Yang Teng''s big palm was as steady as a mountain, firmly controlling the long sword.


    "Let go!" Batu Emperor raised his hand and blasted Yang Teng''s face with a punch, hoping to force Yang Teng to let go in this way.


    Yang Teng looked murderous, "I''m going to order this long knife!"


    One of his hands was also raised, and his fist faced the huge fist of the Eight Emperors.


    "Boom!" The strong impact produced a loud noise, which shattered the void of the small world, and appeared in a pitch-black whirlpool.


    There was a drop of blood in the void.


    Eight Tudi screamed, the fist that collided with Yang Teng shattered, and then the entire arm was turned into blood mist.


    But Yang Teng''s fist was intact.


    At this point in the battle, Emperor Batu knew very well in his heart that he might not be able to regain his thick-backed chopper.


    This is a personal weapon to follow him in the endless years of war between the North and the South, and has a deep and irreplaceable feeling.


    As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, the thick-backed machete must be recovered.


    With a movement of his consciousness, Yang Teng''s arm was blasted to repair, and he raised his hand and blasted Yang Teng again.


    Only half of his arm was raised, and a huge fist appeared in the eyes of Emperor Batu.


    not good!


    Eight Tudi only had such a consciousness, and he didn''t wait for him to make any reactions or actions.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the Batu Emperor mercilessly.


    With a touch of blood, a gorgeous arc was outlined in the air, and Emperor Eight Tuo flew out suddenly.


    A series of shocking changes occurred in an instant. Almost everyone believed that Emperor Eight Tu¡¯s letting go of his cultivation base would inevitably kill Yang Teng, but they never thought it would be the result.


    Eight Tudi was unconscious by Yang Teng''s punch, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Yang Teng descended from the sky and stepped on Batu Emperor with one foot.


    The thick-backed machete turned around, and Yang Teng held the handle of the knife. As long as his arm slashed it off, Emperor Batu fell on his head.


    Around, countless cultivators were like no one, no one made any noise, all of them stared at it, not knowing how Yang Teng would deal with the Eight Tu Emperor.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Qing Alliance certainly hope that Yang Teng will kill the Eight Emperors with a single blow.


    Heaven Splitting Emperor has been killed by Yang Teng, and then the Eight Tudi Emperors will be killed. Without the support of the great emperor, the Azure Light Sect will soon fall apart and cease to exist.


    Yang Teng''s arm slowly fell, and the long knife was attached to Batu Emperor''s neck. The cold blade left a wound on Batu Emperor''s skin, and blood flowed down the blade.


    The pain caused Batu Emperor to wake up from his coma.


    Opening his eyes, the pain caused Batu Emperor to be a little confused, and he saw a tall body in his eyes.


    Feeling the suffocation in his chest, Batu Emperor quickly ran his cultivation base and quickly woke up, and found himself being stepped on by Yang Teng.


    This result made Batu Emperor distraught.


    A dignified great emperor, being stepped on by a quasi-emperor is the biggest humiliation in his life, this feeling is better than death!


    "Bang!" Yang Teng exerted force with his big feet, and through the body of Emperor Batu, he smashed several sternums of Emperor Batu and injured his internal organs.


    Emperor Batu opened his mouth and spouted a large mouthful of blood, with visceral pieces in the middle. Yang Teng''s kick was cruel!


    "Emperor Eight Tu, you are a generation of great emperor and Sect Master of the Azure Light Sect. You are so unbelievable! Believe it or not, I cut your head and hang your head on the gate of the Azure Light Sect. Let the monks in the fantasy world take a good look at you, a villain who is betraying your promise." Yang Teng looked down at him and looked at Emperor Batu with contempt.


    Eight Tudi struggled, trying to shake Yang Teng who stepped on him.


    But it was suppressed by Wandao Xiaguang, and all the resistance was wasted.


    "You! You bastard, you have the ability to kill this emperor! Humiliating the strong in the realm of the emperor, all the emperors in the dream world will regard you as an enemy!" Batu emperor roared.


    Really frustrated, Yang Teng first punched his entire face crippled and became hideous and terrifying, and then stepped on him with one foot, and his fame was wiped out.


    What kind of face does this make him go to see the powerhouses in the fantasy world.


    At this moment, the Eighth Tudi only wanted one death, only quick death.


    Yang Teng looked at Emperor Batu with cold eyes, "Do you really want to die? You feel that you have suffered a huge humiliation and cannot live in the world. I am not as good as your wish!"


    The Eighth Tudi was stunned, why Yang Teng did this? I don''t know if he let him go, he would not succumb to Yang Teng, and would inevitably avenge Yang Teng in the future.


    "Don''t think that I am kind, let alone that I want to subdue you." Yang Teng sneered and said: "Why don''t I tell you the truth, I am still unable to control the full strength of the Azure Light Sect for the time being."


    "You don''t need to say that you understand the current situation of the Qingguangzong. How many powerful forces are staring at the fat of the Qingguangzong. I need someone to stand in front and fight with those people. It will lead the Anti-Cyan Alliance and destroy the Blue Light Sect by hand!"


    Yang Teng''s words were like a steel knife, fiercely inserted into Batu Emperor''s heart.


    The heart is cut like a knife, which perfectly interprets the mood of Batu Emperor at the moment.


    He understood that Yang Teng would not kill him, just to let him continue to lead the Azure Light Sect and continue to fight against those hostile forces that looked at him.


    After Yang Teng and his anti-qing alliance become stronger, they will start to attack the Qingguangzong.


    At that time, it may be the demise of the Blue Light Sect.


    Eight Tudi wanted to die, but the Azure Light Sect couldn''t be destroyed just like that. This was his life''s painstaking effort.


    If you steal your life, you might end up making Yang Teng cheaper.


    I can''t die! Even if he suffers the greatest humiliation in his life, once he is dead, he can no longer take revenge.


    Only by bearing the humiliation and living a life, can I hope to return all the humiliation to Yang Teng doubled!


    Emperor Batu closed his eyes in pain.

 Chapter 2175: Win peoples hearts

    The 2175th chapter wins hearts


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    This was a real face slap, Yang Teng held a thick-backed machete in his hand and slapped Batu Emperor''s face with the blade.


    "Cough!" Batu Emperor coughed, a few teeth mixed in his blood, and he vomited out together.


    I don''t know how many people around are watching, but it is as silent as a dead person. No one dares to say a word, even a slight breathing is afraid to attract Yang Teng''s attention.


    This killing god, with his feet on the Great Emperor, slapped Batu Emperor in the face with a knife.


    At this time, who would dare to make a noise, it is impossible to guarantee that it would not attract Yang Teng''s attention. If he was killed by Yang Teng, it would be unjust death.


    Yang Teng stood condescendingly, staring at the Eight Tu Emperor with contempt, "The one with you, get me out of the Anti-Cyan Alliance territory!"


    "From now on, as long as I show up where Yang Teng appears, you hide from me, I am not interested in hitting you in the face several times!"


    "Get off!" Yang Teng lifted his feet and swiped his feet in one go, sending the Eight Emperors out of the small world with one kick.


    Yang Teng deliberately controlled his power to make Batu Emperor''s body draw a beautiful arc in the air to ensure that every monk could clearly see the great posture of Batu Emperor when he left the small world!


    Kicking the Eight Tu Emperors, Yang Teng turned and looked at the ordinary monks of Qingguangzong.


    No one dared to make any moves, standing still waiting for Yang Teng''s disposal.


    Many people trembled physically, fearing that Yang Teng''s anger would crush them all into powder!


    No one dared to doubt Yang Teng''s strength, capable of suppressing the supreme existence of the great emperor, and three moves and five methods could kill them all, there is no doubt.


    "Put down the weapons and all the treasures and resources on the body, and within half a quarter of an hour, get out of the small world for me, otherwise I will kill you without mercy!" Yang Teng''s strong murderous voice was heard by every monk.


    The cultivators of Qingguangzong were all stunned on the spot.


    No, you heard it right, this murder **** wants to let them go?


    You know, the other tycoon of the Azure Light Sect, Heaven Splitting Emperor, was ruthlessly killed by him, is Yang Teng sure to let them go?


    "What are you waiting for, do you want someone to kill! Do as the leader of the lord''s words, within half an hour, all the cultivators of the Azure Light Sect who are still in the small world will be killed without mercy!" Frozen on the spot, Wu Tian shouted.


    At this time, everyone in the Azure Light Sect reacted, and Yang Teng did let them leave alive.


    Immediately someone dropped their weapon and flew towards the entrance of the small world.


    However, the monk''s body just flew up, and a colorful glow fell.


    "Boom!" The monk''s body was exploded.


    Frightened the other monks to run all their cultivation bases, forcibly stabilized their bodies, did not dare to make any more movements, no one understood what this killing **** was going to do, he said he wanted to let them go, but still shot, like this How can a big man turn his back.


    "Huh! Dare to play tricks in front of this lord! This lord said, put down your weapons, all the treasures and various resources on your body! If there are any tricks, please don''t blame this lord for hurting the killer!" Yang Teng said coldly. Said: "That''s not killing one or two people, all of you, don''t want to leave here again!"


    "Have you heard, don''t let the lord of my family get angry, otherwise all will be killed!" Wu Tian showed the image of a dog leg well.


    The cultivators of the Azure Light Sect understand that there is no need to conduct a body search. The first guy to fly wildly did not follow Yang Teng''s orders. He only put down the weapons in his hand and other treasures he carried with him. Guangzong, as a result, caused a murderous disaster.


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and leave all the valuable things on your body, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, don''t hurt the other brothers!" The commander with a quick response speed loudly reprimanded the people, they are the first to take all the valuables on their bodies. Thing left.


    Fate is more important or treasure is more important, does this need to be said.


    There was a loud bang, everyone was afraid that they would take a step slower. They were not killed by Yang Teng, but were killed by the sect brothers who were watching.


    Suddenly, the jewels in the small world, all kinds of treasures are dazzling, and the treasures that have not been seen before, all kinds of strangely shaped treasures, opened Yang Teng''s eyes.


    The treasures refined by some fantastic ideas made Yang Teng, the master refiner, amazed.


    Almost instantly, all the cultivators of the Azure Light Sect left their good things behind.


    Standing in place collectively, did not dare to move, waiting for Yang Teng''s order.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Qing Alliance had already regarded Yang Teng as a god.


    Dare to ask the fantasy world, who can make the arrogant Cyan Guangzong monk so obedient, like a little sheep seeing a predator tiger, waiting tremblingly for the end of fate.


    "You guys, dare to deceive this leader, do you really think that the leader is kind and deceived! Put down everything and get out of the small world, this leader has no interest in waiting for you to waste!" Yang Teng stared sharply at the crowd.


    All the cultivators of the Qingguang Sect felt that Yang Teng''s gaze was looking at him, and his sharp gaze could penetrate deep into his heart and saw what they thought.


    "Who else, don''t seek a dead end!" Before Wu Tian could speak, the leaders of the Qingguang Sect immediately roared.


    Seeing that you can escape from the sky, and if there is a mistake in regeneration, it is called crying without tears.


    Sure enough, people continued to drop all kinds of treasures in the crowd.


    It can be seen that these things are of high value. They are treasures that they have worked so hard to obtain, and they are really reluctant.


    "Get off!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at all the good things on the ground.


    The cultivators of Qingguangzong rushed to the entrance of the small world like an amnesty.


    It only took half a quarter of an hour to rush to the entrance of the small world, so many people rushed past, and the speed was slow to death.


    In an instant, the small world became lively, especially at the entrance, where there was chaos and many people crowded together.


    A colorful glow came from behind, and the cultivators of the Azure Light Sect only felt their bodies lighten, and the wind whistling in their ears.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many monks screamed. They thought that the crowding and chaos angered Yang Teng, and they were bound to die.


    Flying far away, the cultivators of the Azure Light Sect found that they were safe and sound. They were all in shock. They were sure that they were outside the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance at this time, and they were lucky to have escaped.


    At the same time, he secretly praised Yang Teng''s trustworthiness.


    To make a simple comparison, the two giants of the Qingguangzong, whether it is the Emperor of Heaven Splitting or the Emperor of the Eight Tuxes, these two powerful emperors who are famous in the fantasy world can not keep their promises. Although Yang Teng is a bit cruel, his character There is absolutely no problem.


    Drive away the enemies of the Blue Light Sect, the small world calms down.


    "Clean up the spoils, separate all the treasures into categories, move quickly, and clean up the small world within one day!" Wu Tian issued an order.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance just woke up like a dream.


    A shocking battle ended in such a miraculous way. They worried for so long that almost everyone believed that the Anti-Cyan Alliance would definitely not be able to escape this disaster this time, and would definitely be completely wiped out by the Azure Light Sect.


    All of them will be killed by the enemy.


    No matter how imaginative a monk is, he would never think of such an ending.


    Except at the very beginning, Emperor Splitting entered the small world and killed a group of cultivators. None of them participated in the battle, let alone any other damage, and the victory was achieved!


    "My lord is mighty!"


    Cheers came one after another.


    Yang Teng calmly accepted the cheers of the monks. After a while, he raised his hand to signal the monks to be quiet.


    "I said that as the leader of the Anti-Yin League, I will definitely treat everyone as my brother Yang Teng. As long as my brother is still fighting, Yang Teng will not surrender! I will fight side by side with my brothers. At the last moment, until the Azure Light Sect is completely wiped out!"


    "It used to be like this, it will be like this in the future!"


    Yang Teng''s words are extremely powerful, making every monk feel that there is a blood burning in his chest, and he can''t wait to follow Yang Teng immediately and fight the Qingguangzong to the end to eradicate this evil force.


    As for whether Yang Teng said such a thing, it doesn''t matter at all. What''s important is that Yang Teng did this.


    This is a hundred times stronger than the Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    Now, everyone understands that the Star Emperor Thousand Changes must have hidden away from the chaos.


    "This time the Blue Light Sect came to the door, our anti-Yellow Alliance suffered a certain loss. But it doesn''t matter, isn''t the Blue Light Sect giving us a certain amount of compensation." Yang Teng pointed to the countless treasures on the ground, "Old Wu , You make a plan, leave half of these trophies, and distribute the other half to the brothers. It is a small compensation for this loss."


    Yang Teng''s decision to deal with these trophies caused the monks to cheer again.


    What losses did they have, only the group of monks who were killed by the Emperor of Heaven Splitting were unlucky. They were unscathed, but they still got so many good things.


    The cultivator of the Blue Light Sect, that was a person from one of the ten major forces in the Dreaming Realm, and the treasures he carried on his body were very valuable.


    Be rich!


    Following your lord, not only can you triumph over the enemy happily, but also have such benefits.


    Not far away, what did they think about Yang Teng being the leader.


    Everyone now believes that Yang Teng is the leader of this league, and he deserves it!


    Wu Tian arranged for the monks to start clearing the spoils in an orderly manner.


    Yang Teng stared at a slender monk with a pale face.


    The monk felt Yang Teng''s gaze, and he squeezed an ugly smile on his face, opening his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thousand changes, you are not authentic, what I said before the retreat! And how did you do it!" Yang Teng''s words caused the busy monks to stop all at once and look at this monk one after another.


    This great emperor who used magical powers to hide his identity at a critical moment disappointed everyone. He was so greedy and afraid of death, there was really no one.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Changes wanted to deny his identity.


    Under Yang Teng''s knife-like gaze, Star Emperor Thousand Change was about to cry.


    "How do you want to die, I can give you a happy one!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s words were uttered, Star Emperor Thousand Change Kneeled on the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 2176: Thousand Changes

    Chapter 2176: Thousand Changes


    The Kneeling of the Thousand Variable Star Emperor represented the complete transfer of the rights of the Anti-Qing Alliance to Yang Teng.


    Before, even though Yang Teng was already the leader of the Anti-Qingdao Alliance, after he took over, he did much better than the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor. Under his management, the Anti-Qingyan Alliance developed vigorously, and the overall strength was better than that during the rule of the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor. Much stronger.


    But after all, this is the anti-green alliance created by the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, and there are still a group of old people who follow the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor and obey the orders of the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor desperately.


    Especially after Yang Teng took power, he didn''t have much contact with actual affairs, and left all the affairs to the people below who were mainly in charge of the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    Therefore, many people are still interested in the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    This time the Azure Light Sect entered the small world in a big way. The old people who followed the Thousand Change Star Emperor thought this was a good opportunity to take Yang Teng in one fell swoop, use the strong power of the Azure Light Sect to deal with Yang Teng, and then push the Thousand Change Star Emperor to re Ascend.


    But the performance of Star Emperor Thousand Changes disappointed everyone.


    At the most critical moment, the great emperor was afraid of fighting and avoided, completely disregarding the life and death of ordinary monks.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s smooth exit, the Anti-Cyan Alliance would be annihilated and completely wiped out by the Azure Light Sect.


    In this contrast, the cultivators who follow the Star Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor are also shaken in their hearts, thinking of Yang Teng''s various benefits.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables knelt in front of Yang Teng and begged for mercy, making the irons who followed him feel contemptuous.


    A great emperor, completely disregarding his face, knelt in front of Yang Teng, talking about dignity and status.


    I don''t know how many people sigh in their hearts, knowing that from now on, the Anti-Qing Alliance has fully entered the era of Yang Teng''s rule, and even though the Star Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor has tens of thousands of skills, it is impossible to stand up again.


    "Come with me!" Yang Teng didn''t make it difficult for the people in his hands to be the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor, and he asked the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor to follow him into the palace.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor was uneasy. He saw that Yang Tengmei killed the Heavenly Cracking Emperor, suppressed the Eight Emperors, and beat the Sect Master of the Blue Light Sect to a miserable situation. The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor was afraid that Yang Teng would use the power of the palace. Slap him to death.


    Entering the palace, colorful rays of light completely isolate the two worlds inside and outside.


    After Yang Teng sat down, he looked at Star Emperor Thousand Changes with a blank face.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables trembled, and he stammered and explained: "Leader, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any other thoughts, I just want to hide it and prepare to give the Sky Splitter a blow in the dark."


    "Are you still wanting to say that when you are looking for a mobile hand, I was unlucky to get out of the customs!" This stern shout made the Emperor Thousand Changed Star tremble.


    "I''m very curious. Your ability to change your appearance made me astounded. The Emperor Splitting Heaven and Emperor Batu, neither of the two great emperors could see your true face. This is a great skill."


    "Tsk tsk! There is actually such a magical technique that makes this leader very curious." Yang Teng did not hold the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor responsible, but talked about the ability of the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor to change his appearance.


    It is not difficult for a monk to change his appearance. The difficult thing is that after changing his appearance, he can suppress his cultivation, hide his own breath, and make other people completely invisible. This is the real ability.


    With this ability, you can turn yourself into another person anytime, anywhere, and its significance is self-evident.


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star was taken aback first, and then he understood what Yang Teng was thinking.


    Quickly said: "In fact, it''s not a magical technique. This kind of trick is nothing great after the fact. The leader will know it at a glance."


    The Emperor Thousand Variables transmitted a piece of information to Yang Teng through his divine consciousness.


    Thousand Change Technique appeared in Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    Use divine consciousness to watch Thousand Changes.


    Although the Star Emperor Thousand Changes is very humble, it is not simple in Yang Teng''s view to describe Thousand Changes as a trick.


    Changing the appearance is indeed a trick.


    The core of Thousand Transformation is to change one''s own aura, and to change one''s own cultivation level, so that even the strongest emperor can''t discern their true face, this is the power of Thousand Changes.


    Checking it from beginning to end, Yang Teng tried to change his appearance according to the method of Thousand Transformation Technique.


    At the same time, it changed its own breath and cultivation realm.


    In the next moment, what appeared in front of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes was a young man who was only fifteen or six years old, and only had a realm of cultivation at the tempering stage.


    The Emperor Thousand Change Star was dumbfounded!


    Yang Teng''s comprehension ability is too strong.


    He only transmitted the Thousand Change Technique to Yang Teng. It is estimated that Yang Teng will be able to apply the Thousand Change Technique to this level by watching it from beginning to end!


    Of course, it is not to say that Yang Teng has mastered the Thousand Change Technique perfectly.


    There are still many loopholes under the divine sense exploration of the Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    The Emperor Thousand Variables can see through Yang Teng''s illusion, see Yang Teng''s true face, and also see through Yang Teng''s true cultivation.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Changes was very clear that this was not because Yang Teng failed to use the Thousand Changes technique, but because he was the cultivation base of the Great Emperor, and he was much stronger than Yang Teng in the cultivation level to see through all this.


    It is believed that after Yang Teng has cultivated the Thousand Transformation Technique to a perfect state, he, a strong man in the realm of the emperor, cannot see through Yang Teng''s disguise.


    What really shocked the Emperor of Thousand Changes was Yang Teng''s learning speed. He practiced Thousand Change Techniques, and it took him a hundred years to cultivate to such a realm!


    In this way, isn''t it that Yang Teng''s cultivation and comprehension in an instant is worth his hundred years of hard work!


    Although this is somewhat biased, it also shows that Yang Teng''s cultivation talent has reached an unimaginable exaggeration.


    Star Emperor Thousand Changes couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    Compared with Yang Teng, he is simply a mediocre!


    Never want to seek revenge from Yang Teng again. Once Yang Teng''s talent is fully stimulated, future achievements will be unimaginable. Opposing Yang Teng is a dead end.


    Just like Emperor Cracking Heaven and Emperor Batu, one was killed by Yang Teng, the other would live in hatred, and ultimately may not be able to succeed in revenge.


    Thinking clearly about this, Star Emperor Thousand Variables felt sad, his eyes dull, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yang Teng did not satisfy the status quo, but practiced Thousand Changes from beginning to end again and again.


    There was a look of joy on his face, sometimes frowning, thinking about something.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables did not dare to disturb Yang Teng, waiting quietly from the side.


    Suddenly hearing Yang Teng seemed to be talking to him, but also like talking to himself.


    "The Thousand Change Technique is indeed very good, but it is still not perfect, and there is still room for improvement."


    The Thousand Changes Star Emperor was speechless, no matter how weak he was, he was also a powerful person in the Great Emperor Realm.


    If there are any flaws in Thousand Transformation Technique, he, a great emperor, has been perfected for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The young man, the prince is still in the limelight, and wants to show himself superior in everything.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor disdain, Yang Teng is willing to improve, so let him do it, God knows what the **** he will change the Thousand Changes technique!


    Yang Teng closed his eyes tightly and entered into deep thoughts, with no foreign objects, standing by the side in disregard of the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    As time went by little by little, Star Emperor Thousand Change was very entangled.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng has now fully invested in improving the Thousand Transformation Technique.


    I even ignored that he was still aside.


    At this time, he slapped Yang Teng with one palm!


    Thinking like this in my heart, as long as you take it hard, there will be no more Yang Teng in the world, and the Anti-Qing League is still his!


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor didn''t dare to take any action, he didn''t even dare to make a slight movement, he was more honest than before, for fear of causing Yang Teng''s misunderstanding.


    In case he had a slight movement, Yang Teng mistakenly thought he wanted to do it.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor couldn''t guarantee that Yang Teng was testing him.


    Being timid and cautious, this is the basis for the Star Emperor Thousand Changes to settle down, but it is also a defect that restricts him from becoming the overlord of one party.


    Defects in character cannot be changed.


    For an hour, the Star Emperor Thousand Variables kept looking at Yang Teng without blinking his eyes.


    what''s the situation!


    Suddenly, a huge alien beast appeared behind Yang Teng, with a hideous face, opened his blood basin and bit at Yang Teng who was still thinking about it.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor was stunned, he didn''t feel any breath, let alone how this strange beast appeared in the palace.


    For a moment, Star Emperor Thousand Variables subconsciously wanted to kill this strange beast to prevent Yang Teng from being harmed.


    In an instant, the Thousand Change Star Emperor reacted again.


    The strange beast can enter this palace controlled by Yang Teng silently, indicating that this strange beast is strong enough!


    Sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight! Thousand Variable Star Emperor immediately made a decision.


    It would be better for this strange beast to eat Yang Teng and kill this **** bastard!


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared and swallowed Yang Teng into his abdomen, and entered the mouth of the strange beast together with Yang Teng''s seat.


    Is this over?


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor did not act rashly, but quickly retreated, releasing a trace of the great emperor''s coercion, reminding the strange beast on the opposite side that he was not easy to provoke!


    The two hind legs of the alien animal stood upright, supporting the body.


    The two forelimbs flapped against the chest and roared!


    Make sure that he did not feel Yang Teng''s counterattack in the alien beast, the Star Emperor Thousand Change laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! You are arrogant! You have today!"


    "You, arrogant and ignorant junior, will eventually die in the mouth of a strange beast. You didn''t even think that it would end this way!"


    All the anger and negative emotions suppressed in the heart of Star Emperor Thousand Changes were all vented.


    The alien beast heard the mad laughter of the Emperor Thousand Variables, and looked at the Emperor Thousand Variables with huge eyes.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Changes hurriedly stopped the laughter, this big guy was so powerful that he could not provoke him.


    Explain quickly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not in the same group with that little monk. You eat him, I''m too happy to have time."


    As he spoke, the Star Emperor Thousand Change saw a hint of joking in the eyes of the alien beast, how could this look be familiar!


    Out of fear of Yang Teng, Star Emperor Thousand Changes suddenly thought of how the eyes of the alien beast were so similar to those of Yang Teng!


    The Emperor Thousand Variables couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    No way!


    As if to prove the Star Emperor Thousand Change''s guess, the alien beast suddenly said: "Thousand Change, do you want me to die that way? I haven''t been eaten by the alien beast, are you very disappointed!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Star Emperor Thousand Variables was almost paralyzed.


    The alien animal actually evolved from Yang Teng.


    Is this still the Thousand Change Technique he taught Yang Teng!

 Chapter 2177: Dream world shock

    The 2177th chapter illusory dream world shakes


    Star Emperor Thousand Changes was trembling with fear, and said in a trembling voice: "You! Are you the leader? Is this the Thousand Changes technique?"


    The alien beast laughed loudly, and presented various forms of alien beasts in front of the Star Emperor Thousand Change at will.


    If it was just a strange beast, the Thousand Variable Star Emperor could also accept it, and this change was more like a blindfold or illusion.


    What shocked the Emperor Thousand Variables was that Yang Teng did not simply present the form of an alien beast, but showed a variety of changes, scenes where various alien beasts culled Yang Teng, and there was also a scene where Yang Teng counterattacked and killed the alien beast.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor could not determine whether this was an illusion technique or a Thousand Change technique.


    It is impossible to see through the cultivation base using the realm of the Great Emperor, nor can it be discerned through divine consciousness exploration.


    In order to find out the truth, Star Emperor Thousand Variables stepped forward and touched it with his hands.


    Appearing in front of him, whether it is a strange beast or Yang Teng, it is an entity.


    "Wizard of Heaven, Wizard of Heaven!" Star Emperor Thousand Changed his face was pale, and he couldn''t help saying, "This is the real Thousand Change Art. Fortunately, I still claim to be a Thousand Change Star Emperor, far inferior to Leader Yang."


    "Don''t think that this will alleviate your sins!" Yang Teng looked at Star Emperor Thousand Change with cold eyes, "Take note of this matter for the time being. If there will be similar things in the future, this leader will never forgive you!"


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables wiped a cold sweat, at least now that it is safe and sound.


    "Thank you for the magnanimity of the leader, and the subordinates will do their best to make greater contributions to the anti-green league."


    "You go down!" Yang Teng impatiently drove away the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    There are still many imperfections in the improved Thousand Change technique, and Yang Teng must hurry up and improve it.


    Time is running out, and the Blue Light Sect has suffered a fundamental blow. I believe that the various forces will take the opportunity to attack the Blue Light Sect and benefit from the news that the Heaven Splitting Emperor has been killed.


    Nowadays, it hasn''t been long since the anti- youth alliance was established, and the foundation is very weak in all aspects, and it is not suitable for large-scale outward expansion at the moment.


    I hope that the Qingguangzong can, under the leadership of Batu Emperor, support it for a few more years, leaving enough time for the anti-cyan alliance.


    As the leader of the alliance, Yang Teng can''t always practice in retreat, and he needs to pay more attention to the development of the alliance.


    Yang Teng retreats for a short period of time again, comprehensively perfecting the Thousand Transformation Technique, and the anti-qing alliance''s morale and morale have risen to an unprecedented height. Everyone is excited and looking forward to one day, under the leadership of Yang Teng, annihilating the powerful Qingguangzong.


    Outside, after the results of the battle between the Qingguangzong and the Anti-Cyan Alliance came out, the world was shocked.


    The Azure Light Sect was fierce and sent a large army to attack the Anti-Cyan Alliance for a year. After the Heavenly Splitting Emperor and Batu Emperor personally participated, the war also lasted for several months.


    The outside world is extremely concerned about this war.


    Before the Azure Light Sect sent troops, the Dream World had no idea that there was such a force as the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    Which powerful power created the great power that could make the Heaven Splitting Emperor and the Eight Tu Emperors pay attention to it at the same time.


    The sight of almost all powerhouses in the fantasy world is focused on this side.


    There is no doubt that everyone believes that this battle is the battle of Qingguangzong''s prestige.


    Although Qingguangzong was already on the decline, his strength was far worse than before.


    The tiger is dead, and the Qingguangzong is going to show its profound and powerful background through this battle, so that all interested people can take a look, the Qingguangzong is not easy to mess with!


    In the initial stage, the Blue Light Sect did indeed show a state of crushing, and no one could beat it wherever it went, quickly sweeping away the peripheral forces of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    In the process of searching for the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow League, a little trouble appeared.


    In the vast void, if you want to find such a small world, without accurate coordinates, it is indeed not easy to find. Moreover, the small world has also used the formation method to close it, which makes the search even more difficult.


    However, the Blue Light Sect was after all one of the top ten forces in the fantasy world. After mobilizing resources from all quarters, conducting a comprehensive search, and with the help of some people, they finally found the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Green League was located.


    Just when everyone thought that the Azure Light Sect would continue to crush the Anti-Cyan Alliance headquarters and wipe out everyone in this small world.


    A shocking news spread across the entire fantasy world in an instant.


    The Azure Light Sect is defeated!


    The defeat was so thorough, there was almost no suspense.


    Emperor Splitting Sky was killed on the spot, and Emperor Eight Tuo was beaten.


    As soon as this news spread, countless strong people speculated that the Anti-Cyan Alliance must have hidden its strength and attracted the Blue Light Sect to be fooled.


    It is estimated that the Anti-Cyan Alliance may have three to five great emperors, and only with such a strong strength can it achieve this.


    What was even more unexpected was that the Azure Light Sect had invaded the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow Alliance was located, and there was actually not a strong emperor.


    No less cracking the emperor, the one who succumbed to the eight emperors was actually a young man who had just advanced to the realm of quasi emperor!


    unbelievable.


    After hearing this news, everyone asked again and again, and after getting the accurate news, the powerhouses in the dream world lost their voices.


    How could this be possible, no matter how strong the quasi emperor is, can he be stronger than the great emperor?


    Then, it came out in detail that the quasi-emperor monk named Yang Teng used a super treasure to kill the Heavenly Cracking Emperor and then suppress the Eight Tudi Emperors.


    Such a result made the powerhouses in the fantasy world breathe a sigh of relief, just say, how can a quasi-emperor realm cultivator have the strength to suppress the powerhouse.


    However, having said that, even with the use of super treasures and the quasi-emperor suppressing the great emperor, this news is enough to shock the fantasy world.


    While people pay attention to Yang Teng, they are more interested in this magical treasure.


    Countless strong men sent people to scrutinize all the news.


    Before long, the treasure was confirmed to be a palace in that small world!


    A palace, under the control of the quasi-emperor monk, can suppress the great emperor.


    If this palace were in the hands of the great emperor, wouldn''t it have swept the entire fantasy world and became the well-deserved number one?


    In an instant, all directions in the fantasy world moved.


    The major forces are aiming at this palace in the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, planning various methods.


    The news of the Anti-Yellow Alliance''s victory over Qingguangzong spread throughout the fantasy world.


    Lu Qishan, the star owner of the Northern Cold Continent, was terrified.


    When the battle with the Qingguangzong began, Wu Tianchuan ordered Yang Teng to have all the continents under the Anti-Cyan Alliance immediately dispatch elite forces to the small world.


    Not only did Lu Qishan not dispatch the elite as ordered, but instead sent those old, weak, sick and disabled who had no combat effectiveness to the headquarters of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, taking the opportunity to burden Yang Teng.


    Now, instead of being wiped out, the Anti-Cyan Alliance has risen strongly, and its momentum is no longer under the Azure Light Sect at all, and even has the momentum to replace it.


    Lu Qishan was very worried. Will Yang Teng settle accounts after Autumn and use the Northern Cold Continent?


    If he wanted to keep the Northern Cold Continent, he couldn''t wait to die. He wanted to find a more reliable backer, otherwise the Northern Cold Continent would be dangerous.


    It was not just Lu Qishan who was afraid, but also several other star masters such as the Wild Dragon Continent.


    Like Lu Qishan, they did not follow Wu Tian''s orders. Some arranged for their families to enter the headquarters of the Anti-Yuen League first, and some deliberately dispatched the old, weak, sick and disabled to increase the burden on the Anti-Yen League.


    Who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not attack them.


    Seeing the increasing strength of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, the power of Qingguangzong is constantly being weakened.


    Unless there are other powerful forces involved, the anti- youth alliance will definitely grow stronger.


    These star masters who did not act according to Wu Tian''s orders, were frightened and began to look for a new way out.


    They have all seen Yang Teng''s decisive killing, and they dare not go to the Anti-Qing League to pray for Yang Teng''s forgiveness.


    Can only find other patrons.


    Not to mention these forces.


    Since the news of Yang Teng''s winning streak of the two great emperors spread, the reactions from all parts of the fantasy world have been rated as stormy.


    Someone immediately stood up and challenged Yang Teng publicly.


    "Have you heard, Chishui Sect Tianjiao Duan Tianya has already challenged Yang Teng of the Anti-Qing Alliance."


    "Duan Tianya? Didn''t he no longer walk in the world thousands of years ago, he is said to be preparing for the assault on the position of the emperor, has he successfully assaulted the position of the emperor?"


    "No, according to the cultivator of Chishui Sect, Duan Tianya has the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor. He will use Yang Teng as a trial for his advanced emperor realm."


    "The Goddess of Ruthless Mountain Withered Wood sent out a war post, inviting Yang Teng to fight next month!"


    "The King Tianjiao of the Haixinyu Wang Family will not let him, and launch a life-and-death challenge to Yang Teng of the anti-qing alliance!"


    News like this spread all over the fantasy world in an instant.


    The peerless Tianjiao of the major forces, some names that once shined in the world of fantasy dreams, appeared in front of the world again, clearly expressing that they would challenge Yang Teng.


    However, so far, the monks who have stood up to challenge Yang Teng have one characteristic.


    There is not a strong emperor!


    All are the peerless talents of major forces and major regions, and any one of them is regarded as a superpower with the position of assaulting the emperor. Among them, there will inevitably be a great emperor, not even one or two!


    In just three days, there were fifteen tianjiao who issued the battle book to Yang Teng.


    The fantasy world was in an uproar.


    Such a grand scene is unprecedented, and it can be called a great spectacle in the fantasy world.


    Even in the past battles between the emperors, there was no such grand occasion.


    For a time, the name Yang Teng was mentioned the most by people. The monks would definitely mention Yang Teng.


    Faced with so many challengers, the Anti-Yin League has always remained silent, and Yang Teng did not respond.


    One day or two, no one said anything, thinking that Yang Teng was unwilling to accept the challenge.


    After a long time, rumors began to spread.


    "Yang Teng certainly did not dare to accept the challenge. He could kill the Heavenly Splitting Emperor and suppress the Eight Tudi Emperors. There must be other powerful men behind to help him. It is definitely not his own strength."


    "Yes, now only a dozen Tianjiao challenged him. He didn''t dare to stand up to fight, he must have a guilty conscience!"


    One after another, there are people who stand up to challenge Yang Teng, and some really want to meet this dazzling star that has risen to fame and see how true Yang Teng is.


    Many people also took the opportunity to increase their popularity and deliberately made trouble.


    It lasted for a month, and the number of monks who challenged Yang Teng reached thirty.


    These challengers are blocking the entrance of the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Ying League is located.


    Challengers with hot tempers clamored that if Yang Teng did not come out to fight, they would enter the small world and rehabilitate the headquarters of the Youth League.

 Chapter 2178: You are not worthy

    Chapter 2178 You are not worthy


    Dongxiang, the commander Wu Tian pulls up with one hand, usually helps Wu Tian manage the forces of the anti-green alliance and is one of Wu Tian''s assistants.


    This is the fifth time Dongxiang has looked for Wu Tian in three days.


    "Commander Wu, hasn''t the leader moved yet." Dongxiang looked at Wu Tian anxiously.


    Wu Tian smiled indifferently: "What are you worried about, are those so-called Tianjiao clamoring to invade the small world again."


    These days, Wu Tian heard too many clamors of challenges, and Wu Tian ignored these challenges.


    In his opinion, these people just want to use the master''s fame to become famous, and there is nothing worth paying attention to.


    The master doesn''t even pay attention to the great emperor, how can he have time to accompany these so-called Tianjiao fools.


    "My lord, can you not be in a hurry?" Dong Xiang stomped anxiously, "Those arrogances are all from the major regions of the fantasy world. They threatened that the lord will not fight again, and they declared that the lord is afraid of them. "


    "Lord, think about it. If they were to say this to the outside world, it would be very detrimental to the prestige of the leader." Dongxiang believes that the anti-qing alliance is in the ascending stage, and there is an urgent need for a comprehensive increase in prestige.


    And all of this must rely on the leader Yang Teng.


    Once the prestige is damaged, the fantasy world will look down on the anti-cyan alliance. If the anti-cyan alliance wants to develop and grow, there will be greater resistance in all aspects.


    Wu Tian patted Dongxiang on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, after the leader leaves the customs, he will naturally handle these things, a group of clowns, what else."


    Dongxiang was speechless, as he really had what kind of subordinates he was.


    Yang Teng was so arrogant that he did have that strength, but he had witnessed Yang Teng''s battle to kill the Heavenly Splitting Emperor and suppress the Eight Emperors.


    This Wu Tianda leader, not to mention his strength, anyway, this arrogant posture is not weaker than Yang Teng.


    Only these two, don''t take the thirty-odd dream world tianjiao outside the small world seriously.


    You know, this is not an ordinary quasi-emperor, nor an ordinary cultivating genius. Anyone who stands up has the strength to impact the realm of the great emperor.


    In the future, among these arrogances, there will surely be someone who will succeed in becoming the emperor.


    "Wu Tian is right. A group of clowns who want to take advantage of my name is because they made the wrong idea. I will go out and meet them!" Yang Teng''s voice came.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Dongxiang''s face, "Congratulations to the lord of the retreat."


    Last time, Yang Teng went into seclusion for one year and successfully advanced from the Saint King realm to the Quasi-Emperor realm. After leaving the customs, he killed the Heavenly Cracking Emperor, suppressing the Eight Tudi, and brought shock like a great earthquake in the fantasy world.


    Although the duration of this retreat was a bit shorter, there must be a huge gain.


    "Leader, do you want me to go out and send someone to make arrangements." Wu Tian asked for instructions.


    "No, I also really want to meet these arrogant talents in the fantasy world, look at these future great emperors, what extraordinary skills are there!" Yang Teng strode towards the entrance of the small world.


    Wu Tian gave Dongxiang a wink.


    Dongxiang knew immediately, and immediately went down to inform the monks below.


    Although this is not a battle against a powerful emperor, there will not be such a magnificent and exciting battle, but after all, it is also a battle that has gathered more than 30 Tianjiao from the fantasy world.


    The leader''s victory over these arrogances will inevitably increase the morale of the anti-young alliance.


    Such a good opportunity must of course be used.


    Wu Tian followed Yang Teng and came near the entrance of the small world. Suddenly he was surprised to find that Yang Teng calmly changed his appearance.


    A very ordinary image of a middle-aged man, looks honest, even dull, and lacks energy.


    The cultivation realm was suppressed by Yang Teng at the peak realm of the Saint King.


    Out of the small world, look towards the opposite void.


    It''s so lively, a large swath of monks are scattered in the void outside the small world, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Standing there, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of monks from all over the dream world.


    Some groups of three or two gathered together to talk, some were huge, riding various exotic animals or gorgeous carts, and some stood alone.


    "Since someone wanted to challenge the leader, many cultivators have come from all over the dream world, all wanting to witness the battle between the arrogant and the leader." Wu Tian said.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I won''t let them down today!"


    "The one over there, standing in front of the crowd, is Chishui Sect Tianjiao Duan Tianya. He was the first to jump out to challenge the leader." Wu Tian pointed to a small group of people.


    Yang Teng looked over.


    The Chishui Sect was also one of the five major forces that invaded the universe.


    Speaking of it, it is also within his mortal goal.


    "It just so happens that Chishui Sect has meticulously cultivated Tianjiao for tens of thousands of years. I will help Chishui Sect to verify the quality!"


    Duan Tianya stood in the void, surrounded by many monks, and the stars were arched over the moon, setting Duan Tianya in the middle.


    Bai Yi Shengxue has fluttering black hair, tiger eyes and star eyebrows, which is also called handsome eyes.


    "The one over there, the King Tianjiao of the Haixinyu Wang family refused to let it. This king does not allow it to appear in the fantasy world, but every time it appears, it will bring a huge shock to the fantasy world. The last time he appeared, it was still in the realm of the holy king. The cultivation base, under the chasing and killing of the three quasi-emperors, can safely escape back to the heart of the sea. Its strength is not to be glimpsed."


    Wu Tian has a very detailed understanding of these talents who have come to challenge.


    "The arrogant and domineering woman over there is the Goddess of Ruthless Mountain Withered Wood. It is said that the power of Ruthless Mountain is very interesting. The Goddess chosen by them will not marry forever. Whether or not they can eventually advance to the position of Emperor, they will stay alone for life." Wu Tian introduced.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Old Wu, you have been alone for several years, do you want me to capture this dead tree goddess and give it to you."


    Wu Tianlao blushed, "Master, don''t you know my ambition."


    "Things are over, people, you have to look forward, you can''t live in the past." Yang Teng counseled.


    Although he admired Wu Tian''s infatuation with exterminating the emperor, he did not approve of Wu Tian''s practice.


    If Wu Tian can find a suitable partner, that would be great.


    The Withered Wood Goddess of Ruthless Mountain looked a little cold and arrogant, but in this respect, she was somewhat similar to the Extinct Emperor, and she was a good match with Wu Tian.


    "It''s settled. I will capture the goddess and stay by your side as a maid. Let''s cultivate feelings first." Yang Teng said involuntarily, and walked forward.


    Wu Tian wanted to say more, but it was too late.


    Thirty-odd tianjiao scattered around the void, not much communication with each other, they are all waiting for Yang Teng to fight.


    Suddenly saw a dull middle-aged monk approaching, a monk stood by Duan Tianya.


    "That guy from the Anti-Ying League, hurry back and ask your **** leader to come out! My family Duan Shao challenged him. This is to promote him. If Yang Teng doesn''t know how to promote him, don''t blame me for waiting to enter the small world and flatten you. Youth League!"


    "Just by waiting for you, you are also worthy to challenge the leader of my family. I think I, a handyman, can send you back. What kind of dream world Tianjiao, who is worthy of being called Tianjiao!" Yang Teng looked disdainfully. Sweep through every Tianjiao.


    After a month of painstaking practice, Yang Teng''s control of Thousand Transformation Technique is already a masterpiece, even if the Thousand Transformation Star Emperor stood in front of him, she could not see through her true face!


    Not to mention these ordinary monks.


    Nowadays, except for those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, all monks in the realm of cultivation are counted as ordinary monks in Yang Teng''s eyes!


    "You deserve to be a member of the Anti-Qing Alliance, the leader Yang Teng is extremely arrogant, and you, a little cultivator of the Saint King realm, are also so arrogant, I think you are tired of living!" The cultivator who was talking next to Duan Tianya laughed wildly. The big palm grabbed Yang Teng''s chest.


    This is a quasi-emperor realm cultivator, and his cultivation base is higher than the holy king realm after Yang Teng''s suppression.


    The strong against the weak seem to like to grab each other, either on the top of the head or on the chest.


    Then he squeezed the opponent to the ground, which looked more imposing and won more easily.


    A quasi emperor who hadn''t been in for a long time dared to make a move in front of him, and a murderous aura appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Today, take this reckless thing to take the knife and stand up!


    The opponent grabbed it with a big hand, Yang Teng stayed still, just looking at the opponent''s big palm.


    The movement here did not attract too much attention. The Lord never showed up. Everyone''s eyes are still paying attention to the exit of the small world to see if this movement can draw Yang Teng out.


    The reason why these Tianjiao from all parts of the fantasy world did not break into the small world is also quite afraid of the strength of the Anti-Qing League.


    The Azure Light Sect all rolled back with a gray head and face, they dared to enter the small world forcibly and break into the headquarters of the Anti-Qingdao League. This was to declare war on the Anti-Qingdao League.


    Once a war between the two forces is caused, they cannot afford this responsibility.


    So I hope that the movement here can anger Yang Teng and let him come out for a fight.


    Many people are still waiting for three or five moves, the quasi-emperor next to Duan Tianya captured the dull middle-aged man from the Anti-Qing Alliance.


    Suddenly heard a scream.


    So fast! It is worthy of being a quasi-emperor from the Chishui Sect, his shot is different, and the cultivator of the Anti-Qing Alliance was captured with one move.


    wrong!


    Everyone looked over and discovered that the quasi-emperor of Chishui Sect was trampled under the feet by the dull middle-aged man from the Anti-Qing Alliance!


    With just such a trick, the middle-aged mune man stepped on the quasi-emperor of the Chishui Sect with one foot, and struggled and twisted, but he couldn''t break free from the middle-aged man mune.


    In the end what happened!


    Many people have not seen the battle between the two sides, and really do not understand what happened.


    The monks of the Saint King realm stepped on the quasi-emperor, which was unacceptable.


    The Emperor Zhun was stepped in the void, and there was nothingness under his body, and he could not break free, even more unacceptable.


    This is clearly suppressed in the void!


    Are the cultivators of the Anti-Green League so strong?


    It shouldn''t be, even if the emperor is strong, suppressing the cultivation realm, it is impossible to use the holy king realm to suppress the quasi-emperor strong.


    There was silence in the void for tens of thousands of miles, only the quasi emperor who was stepped on by Yang Teng roared.

 Chapter 2179: Triple hit

    The 2179th chapter three combos


    Stepped on by Yang Teng, the quasi emperor roared: "You bastard, let go of the old man, or the old man will kill you!"


    The dignified Emperor Zhun was so humiliated by a monk in the realm of Saint King, his life was completely ruined.


    Only by personally killing this monk can he vent his hatred!


    Yang Teng looked at the quasi emperor at his feet blankly, "Do you still want to kill my whole family? The most intolerable thing for me is that others threaten me, so I am embarrassed, I can only choose to kill you!"


    "Bold!" Duan Tianya shouted: "You little monk is bold, you know that he is a member of my Chishui Sect. If you dare to touch his hair, you are the enemy of the Chishui Sect!"


    Yang Teng raised his head and glanced at Duan Tianya, "Use the Chishui Sect to scare me, right? Anyway, if I kill him or not, I won''t have any good end, you say I can let him go!"


    The soles of the feet pressed hard, with a loud bang, and Yang Teng stepped on the quasi-emperor of the Chishui Sect under his feet!


    That is a crisp and neat, without any muddle, and no time for Duan Tianya to react.


    Yeah! Duan Tianya never thought that when he lifted out the Chishui Sect, this little monk dared to kill him.


    "Okay! You are fine! I remember you!" Duan Tianya gritted his teeth, keeping this face in his heart.


    Seeing the blood flower blooming in the void, many people gasped.


    A quasi-emperor of the Chishui Sect was trampled in front of Duan Tianya. This Saint King monk was really cruel. He didn''t hesitate to offend the Chishui Sect, this behemoth. What kind of support does he have? Is it just relying on the anti-qing alliance? Leader Yang Teng?


    Duan Tianya stepped forward, "Although according to my identity, I shouldn''t attack you, a cultivator of the Saint King realm, but you dare to kill my cultivator of Chishui Sect in front of me.


    "You guys, please give me a testimony to Duan Tianya. It''s not that I''m bullying the small, but I have no choice but to avenge my fellow students!" Duan Tianya arched his hands at the surrounding monks.


    "Shao Duan, why don''t you kill this dog yourself and leave it to me!" There is never a shortage of people who want to take the opportunity to perform. Someone immediately stood up, thinking that Duan Tianya was worried.


    Duan Tianya looked back and saw that it was another Chishui Sect monk who had come with him.


    As for the monks of other forces, Duan Tianya would of course not allow it. Since he came out from the same family, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Asking him to take action against this cultivator of the Holy King Realm is not good for him.


    How did he know that the dull middle-aged man in front of him was Yang Teng.


    The team of the Anti-Yellow League who came out of the small world to watch the battle didn''t know that this person was Yang Teng.


    Dongxiang specifically asked Wu Tian, ??"Commander Wu, who is this and why I don''t recognize him."


    Dongxiang didn''t dare to say that he knew everyone in the Anti-Qing League, but at least the Holy King Realm monk, he was very familiar.


    However, Yang Teng''s face after using Thousand Changes Techniques is very strange.


    Wu Tian indicated that Dongxiang didn''t need to think too much, just watch the changes.


    "What about the lord? Why don''t you see the lord?" Dongxiang was even more strange. Yang Teng and Wu Tian came out of the small world together, but Yang Teng was not seen.


    "The leader has something to do, you''ll know later." Wu Tian said perfunctorily.


    Dongxiang didn''t ask much, watching the battlefield quietly.


    The monk who stood up again behind Duan Tianya had only the cultivation of the Saint King Realm, not as good as the quasi-emperor who was trampled on by Yang Teng just now.


    Yang Teng thought it was funny, he really didn''t know where the confidence of this monk came from, so he dared to challenge him.


    "You madman, hurt my fellow, today I will never let you go! Remember my name..." Such a good opportunity, of course, you must report your name so that the monks from all over the dream world will remember him.


    However, Yang Teng has no interest in knowing who he is.


    With a flash of figure, he came to the monk of the Holy King.


    The other party hadn''t finished speaking, and the name was still stuck in his throat, and he saw the figure flashing in front of him, scared that he dared to continue speaking in the second half of the sentence, and raised his arm in a hurry.


    Only after raising his arm, Yang Teng''s fist had already hit his face.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, this Chishui Sect''s Saint King realm cultivator had his head like a watermelon being smashed. After the explosion, the red and white mixed together, and the body fell down with a bang.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about killing this cultivator in the Saint King realm, just like killing a chicken, looking at Duan Tianya with indifferent eyes.


    Once the opponent was killed cleanly again, no one dared to underestimate Yang Teng.


    It was the first time that the quasi emperor of Chishui Sect was stepped on, and perhaps someone forcibly found an excuse that the quasi emperor of Chishui Sect was negligent and was successfully attacked by this dull monk.


    What do you say this time.


    "Are all the cultivators of the Chishui Sect of this class! This ability is also worthy of challenging the leader of my family, it is simply irresponsible!" Yang Teng''s tone was full of disdain, "I advise you to wait and leave as soon as possible to avoid my family. Your lord is unhappy, and kill all the ignorant people who came to challenge him today!"


    Duan Tianya instantly restrained his anger.


    It can be seen that this monk in the Saint King realm is not simple.


    If it weren''t for the great emperor to suppress the realm, it would be even more terrifying.


    Crossing the level of challenge and killing a quasi-emperor realm cultivator is amazing.


    More importantly, this cultivator of the Holy King Realm made a quick move, and defeated the opponent twice with one move.


    Duan Tianya thought secretly in his heart, saying that Yang Teng was super strong, and he could see some clues from his subordinate.


    In the distance, an ancient warship hovered in the void, and a handsome young man stood on the bow.


    The young man looked at Yang Teng with his hands upside down.


    "Young Master, this cultivator of the Anti-Cyan Alliance is not simple, but Yang Teng of the Anti-Cyan Alliance is even more difficult." Behind him, an old man with pale beard and hair released two eyes.


    He is always observing Yang Teng, wanting to get some clues through Yang Teng''s breath.


    He was disappointed, and he couldn''t see any flaws at all. Whether it was aura or cultivation level, it seemed that there was no hiding, just like Yang Teng showed.


    But he still doubted in his heart that this cultivator of Saint King Realm was by no means as simple as it appeared.


    The small world where the Anti-Qing League headquarters is located is not in the center of any area, but in the territory ruled by the Blue Light Sect, it is also regarded as an edge.


    And it is in this remote place that there is actually a hidden dragon and a tiger, hiding such a powerful monk.


    But then again, although this place is remote, there is no shortage of strong people, such as the Great Emperor''s realm powerhouse Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    Yang Teng has the strength to suppress the strong.


    Judging from the behavior and actions of this Saint King monk, it should not have been evolved by the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor suppressing his cultivation.


    Could it be Yang Teng?


    The old man thought for a moment and ruled out the idea.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the Thousand Change Technique, how could he hide his identity and appear? Even if Yang Teng learned the Thousand Change Technique of the Thousand Change Star Emperor, in such a short time, it was impossible to cultivate the Thousand Change Technique to such a realm, and he could hide it from his eyes.


    "Let''s watch it and then make a decision." The young master''s face was very calm, making people wonder what he thought.


    Similar conversations occurred in many places, all interested in this dull middle-aged man who was born out of nowhere.


    Duan Tianya desperately wanted to know Yang Teng''s identity.


    "Who on earth are you? With such strength, you should not be an unnamed person! If you report your name, what does it mean to hide your head and show your tail!" Duan Tianya shouted in a deep voice.


    Yang Teng Gujing did not wave, his expression did not change, "Didn¡¯t I say that, I am a handyman in the Anti-Qing League, I can¡¯t understand you who don¡¯t know the so-called tianjiao, and drive away your annoying people for my lord. Annoying flies."


    Hearing this, Dong Xiang rejoiced, and whispered to Wu Tian: "When does our Anti-Qing League hide such a powerful handyman, I think he can be treated as a quasi-emperor. Isn''t it wrong for the strong to do handyman?"


    Wu Tian was speechless, "Old Dong, you really don''t know what to do!"


    Dongxiang froze for a moment, then reacted, and immediately talked with Wu Tian through the voice of the divine sense, "Commander Wu, is it possible that the leader suppressed the cultivation level?"


    Although Wu Tian didn''t answer, his calm expression explained everything.


    When he got the answer, Dongxiang immediately became nervous, stepped back and arranged for his men to prepare for the attack.


    Although the leader of the leader is super strong, his two fists are hard to beat with four hands. In case those people see through the true face of the leader, Dongxiang dare not let Yang Teng fall into danger.


    Wu Tian was still very satisfied with Dongxiang''s caution.


    Although these people cannot pose any threat to Yang Teng, what if there is a great emperor in the crowd!


    Prepare for any accidents.


    Prepare everything here, Duan Tianya over there is irritated by Yang Teng''s attitude.


    "Who is willing to go to war and capture this murderer for me? I will cut him a thousand times and avenge the two fellows who died!"


    Duan Tianya is not in a hurry to play, he has not yet figured out the details of Yang Teng.


    He had the confidence to defeat this holy monk, but he wanted to put an end to all accidents.


    "Duan Shao and feel at ease, a certain person is willing to capture this madman for Duan Shao!" Before the person stood up, his loud voice was already in the air, like a thunder blowing in his ears.


    Duan Tianya didn''t need to look back, he already knew the identity of this person.


    This person is the head of a small force in the area ruled by the Chishui Sect.


    "Head Li, Duan will remember your performance, and after returning to the sect, you will be credited." Duan Tianya is very satisfied with the attitude of the head Li.


    "Thank you Duan Shao, please wait a moment!" The head Li flew towards Yang Teng.


    Staying far away, put Zhundi''s breath to the strongest.


    The head of Li watched Yang Teng''s first two battles and had a clearer judgment on Yang Teng.


    This monk of the Saint King realm has super combat power, but it is not invincible.


    As long as the realm suppression force is used to suppress Yang Teng, so that he can''t use it, it will naturally come in handy.


    He thought very well, applying this method to other Saint King monks would definitely capture the enemy with one move.


    However, he faced Yang Teng.


    The pressure of the realm was released, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    The speed is too fast, and watching the battle is completely different from personal experience.


    The head of Li''s strange scream came well, and a sword stabbed out.


    As soon as the sword was pierced, he suddenly felt a lot lighter. The head of Li felt the sharp pain in his chest, and then he lost consciousness completely.

 Chapter 2180: You two go together

    Chapter 2180, you two go together


    combo three!


    A holy monk and two quasi-emperors, the three of them failed to catch this stupid middle-aged man.


    The monks from all over the fantasy world who watched the battle exclaimed that such a peerless powerhouse was hidden in the remote place of the Anti-Qing League.


    With these three consecutive killings alone, Yang Teng could be called a peerless powerhouse.


    Everyone can see very clearly that this dull middle-aged man absolutely did not use any treasures or powerful forces. He was definitely cultivated at the Saint King realm and killed three opponents.


    On the ancient battleship, the young master frowned first, and then showed great interest on his face, "It''s a bit interesting, first Yang Teng has this holy king monk, it seems that the Anti-Cyan Alliance is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, this Not for nothing!"


    "Young Master, be careful, that Holy King monk is not easy, even if it is not Yang Teng himself, it is the inheritance of Yang Teng''s line!" The pale-bearded old man stood behind the Young Master with a worried look on his face.


    Having such a leapfrog challenge is definitely not as simple as one''s own strength, it is definitely some kind of ancient heritage.


    The old man thought a lot, and recalled all the ancient inheritances he knew, but he didn''t know what kind of great inheritance it was, which can only be summarized as a hidden inheritance.


    The young master laughed: "If Yang Teng does have the ability to challenge the emperor across levels, then I have nothing to say. But facing this holy king monk, why should I be afraid!"


    The other Tianjiao, who also concealed their identity, saw many extraordinary things in Yang Teng, and deeply realized that they might have misjudged Yang Teng''s strength.


    But since it''s here, I can''t just go back in such a desperate way, I have to fight against Yang Teng.


    Looking at Duan Tianya again, he suffered three consecutive killings, which made him ablaze.


    Losing three people is no big deal to the Chishui Sect, but it can''t help it.


    Surrounded by Tianjiao, the major forces in the fantasy world, Duan Tianya does not think that he is inferior to others. There is no conclusion about who is the number one Tianjiao in the fantasy world.


    Both are not convinced.


    The birth of Yang Teng turned out to be a yardstick to measure the Tianjiao of the Dream World.


    Who can defeat Yang Teng is obviously the number one arrogant in the fantasy world, even more than this achievement.


    Defeating Yang Teng, who has the strength to suppress the strongest emperor, this glory is an affirmation of status and strength.


    Duan Tianya decided to take action personally. If he waited and watched, he would be said to be greedy for life and fear of death. He came to the Anti-Qing League to challenge Yang Teng, but was frightened by a Saint King monk and did not dare to fight!


    "You don''t dare to report the origins of things that hide their heads and reveal their tails. I will beat you honestly and see if you don''t tell them!" Duan Tianya stopped the others who were going to fight and floated in the void opposite Yang Teng.


    "Finally dare to stand up, courage is commendable." Yang Teng still had that dull expression.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take out your weapons, this young man will not be honest, I was said to be bullying you!" Duan Tianya didn''t hold it up, his arms shook, and two weird weapons appeared in his hands.


    These two weapons are like two small mace, with sharp thorns on the front end of the short club.


    "Chishui stirs the sky stick!"


    Duan Tianya took out these two weird short sticks, and someone immediately exclaimed: "Sect Master Chishui, actually passed all the Chishui Stirring Sticks to Duan Tianya!"


    "It can be seen that the Chishui Sect attaches great importance to Duan Tianya and has listed him as a future suzerain."


    The monks onlookers talked a lot, and their evaluation of Duan Tianya took another step.


    This pair of Chishui Stirring Celestial Sticks is the treasure of Chishui Sect''s Zhenzong, and only the previous sect masters are qualified to hold this pair of treasures.


    Holding this pair of treasures, it can be completely regarded as the Sect Master''s visit!


    Looking at the pair of Chishui Stirring Sky Sticks, Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly burst out with two bright lights.


    This is a pair of imperial artifacts, and among the imperial artifacts, it is definitely considered a high-level treasure.


    Judging from the eyes of his refiner, this is already a perfect imperial weapon, and it can hardly be faulted.


    "Good baby, I want it!" Yang Teng blurted out.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Duan Tianya was furious when he heard it, "Arrogant, you dare to underestimate my Duan so, you should kill!"


    "Take out your weapons, don''t let people say that Duan Tianya is bullying me!" At this time, Duan Tianya still emphasized that his cultivation level is higher than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Duan Tianya strangely, "Are you sure you want me to take out the weapon!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are dead today!" Duan Tianya was furious.


    "Well, I will let you do what you want!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and a pair of sledgehammers appeared in his hands.


    The pair of copper electro-optical hammers were displayed in Yang Teng''s hands. The monks who were onlookers in the distance did not take it seriously. Using a sledgehammer as a weapon is bound to be brave, but it may be mentally worse than ordinary people.


    As we all know, the sledgehammer doesn''t have too many moves, and it wins with brute force.


    Very few monks use sledgehammers as weapons.


    Combining this middle-aged man''s dull expression from beginning to end, it can be basically judged that the middle-aged man''s mind is not very normal.


    "How come there is an electric arc, is he a cultivator of the Divine Thunder Sect?" Someone noticed that there was a slight electric arc on Yang Teng''s double hammers, not very obvious.


    "Impossible, God Thunder Sect''s Tianjiao Tianjiao Hongtianlei has also come. If he is a disciple of Shenlei Sect, wouldn''t Hong Tianlei recognize him." Someone retorted.


    Many people looked at Thunder Thunder.


    Hong Tianlei immediately said that this person is definitely not a disciple of Shen Lei Sect.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng''s twin hammers beating arcs are the monks of the **** Lei Zong, and it has nothing to do with them.


    As long as you understand the cultivators of Shen Lei Sect, you can see that the lightning controlled by Yang Teng is completely different from the lightning of Shen Lei Sect.


    Duan Tianya was also taken aback by the lightning on Yang Teng''s double hammers, and mistakenly thought he had something to do with Shen Lei Zong.


    Watching carefully, Duan Tianya confirmed that Yang Teng was not a cultivator of the Shen Lei Zong.


    "Imperial weapon! That holy monk, the double hammers in his hands are actually a pair of imperial weapons!"


    There were quite a few monks who knew the goods. They focused on the double hammers and immediately determined that they were a pair of imperial weapons!


    The void instantly boiled.


    Duan Tianya took out a pair of Emperor Chishui Stirring Sticks, which shocked the monks present.


    Now this cultivator with only the Saint King realm had a pair of imperial artifacts.


    When did imperial artifacts become so worthless, like Chinese cabbage, they can be seen everywhere!


    Looking at the copper electric light hammer in Yang Teng''s hand, I don''t know how many people showed greedy eyes.


    This is a pair of imperial weapons, if it is in your own hands, your strength will definitely improve!


    Some Tianjiao was very upset. They knew that this Saint King monk had a pair of imperial artifacts, and they certainly couldn''t miss this opportunity. They stepped forward to challenge Yang Teng. This pair of imperial artifacts belonged to them!


    This time is good, it''s cheap Duan Tianya.


    Facing the temptation of the imperial weapon, many people ignored Yang Teng''s three consecutive killings just now, and felt that this pair of imperial weapons was within easy reach.


    Duan Tianya is even more so, staring at the copper electric light hammer, as if this pair of imperial artifacts belonged to him the next moment.


    "Brother Duan, discuss how to meet this madman for you." A monk with a sharp-mouthed monkey-gill flew over, "Brother Duan, don''t worry, I promise to capture this madman and hand it over to you. how is it!"


    "Huh!" Duan Tianya raised his hand with a blow, and the Chishui Stirring Stick ignited a ray of light to prevent the monk with the sharp-mouthed monkey gill from coming forward.


    "Hou Bucheng, it is Yang Teng that you have to challenge. This person has killed my Chishui Sect three in a row. Of course, I personally reported such grievances. You retreat to me, otherwise I will blame me for being ruthless!" How can Duan Tianya tolerate it? Hou Bucheng took the lead.


    He has regarded the pair of copper electric light hammers as something in his bag, and no one is allowed to snoop.


    Hou Bucheng threw a jade card to block Duan Tianya''s attack, and said with a grin: "Brother Duan, what you have said is not the case. Our Changhe School and Chishui Sect have a deep relationship, so what should we share with each other."


    Long River School!


    Yang Teng immediately watched this Hou Bucheng carefully, another arrogant talent of a hostile force.


    Now that I saw it, I couldn''t let this Hou Bucheng go!


    Hou Bucheng said, using the jade card to support the left and the right to constantly resolve Duan Tianya''s attacks, rushing forward briskly.


    "Stop! Hou Bucheng, you dare to shame, I''m welcome!" Duan Tianya shouted angrily.


    Of course, Hou Bucheng would not back down because of Duan Tianya''s few words, "The imperial weapon is now in the world, and those who are predestined get it, so why do you occupy Duan Tianya? Don''t think that everyone doesn''t understand your thoughts, it''s nothing but fancy That''s it for the imperial weapon!"


    After tearing his face, Duan Tianya would not allow Hou Bucheng to participate in the battle, and a pair of Chishui Stirring Sticks flew up and down.


    There was a rustle in the sky, and a big red river appeared in front of Hou Bucheng, separating Hou Bucheng and Yang Teng.


    Hou Bucheng laughed: "Duan Tianya, as long as you have an imperial weapon, do I have to use my bare hands!"


    A palm was slapped on the jade card, there was a crisp sound, the jade card broke, and the light burst.


    The jade card turns into a token.


    "Changhe Ling!" I don''t know who exclaimed.


    "The Sect Master of the Changhe School actually passed the Changhe Order to Hou Bucheng!"


    This Long River Order is the highest token of the Long River Sect. It not only has the authority to command the disciples of the Long River Sect, but is also a treasure of the Changhe Sect Town Sect, and it is also an extremely rare imperial weapon.


    It belongs to the same level as Duan Tianya''s Chishui Stirring Sky Stick.


    "Okay, since you also fell in love with this pair of sledgehammers, the two of us might as well fight a game first, and the sledgehammer will return to the winner!" Duan Tianya''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    As the sect Tianjiao, Duan Tianya has always wanted to compete with Hou Bucheng.


    Hou Bucheng was not afraid, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Hit it!"


    There was an uproar outside the battlefield.


    The enemy was clearly the dull middle-aged monk, but Duan Tianya and Hou Bucheng had to fight first.


    The two faced each other in the air, each urging the treasure of the town faction in their hands, two shocking rays of light swept up, and a battle was about to unfold.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome! Didn''t you just fall in love with the pair of imperial weapons in my hand!" Yang Teng came to the middle of the two unhurriedly.


    "I''m tight on time. Why don''t you go together? If you win me, you will give two sledgehammers to each of you, and you will not lose." Yang Teng hooked the two of them, "If you two lose My man, these three pieces in your hands, I reluctantly accept it."


    Challenge the two talents at the same time.


    Is this holy monk crazy!

 Chapter 2181: Overpowering Shuangtianjiao

    Chapter 2181: Overwhelming Shuangtianjiao


    Fighting alone with two arrogances, you really think of yourself as Yang Teng.


    Even if Yang Teng stood here, these arrogants were not convinced.


    Although Yang Teng beheaded the Great Emperor Splitting Heaven, suppressed the Eight Emperors.


    The fighting process spread to the outside world, and after some analysis, a recognized conclusion was reached.


    Yang Teng did not possess the strength to fight against the great emperor, but he used the power of powerful treasures.


    Without using the treasure, Yang Teng was just an ordinary quasi emperor.


    I have to say that Yang Teng is super strong, maybe his talent is good, compared with other people, it can be regarded as a Tianjiao level.


    Both are Tianjiao, why is Yang Teng so famous.


    Now the entire fantasy world is talking about the name Yang Teng, which makes these Tianjiao of the famous town very unconvinced.


    Because of this, so many Tianjiao gathered to challenge Yang Teng.


    The Lord didn''t see it, but there was such a cultivator of the Saint King realm, and the strength displayed by it was not under any arrogant heaven.


    Regardless of whether these arrogances are willing to admit it or not, after some measurement in their hearts, they all recognized this fact.


    Everyone believed that, one-on-one, this cultivator of the Saint King realm was completely capable of fighting Tianjiao.


    Challenge two Tianjiao at the same time, is this guy crazy?


    Wanting to be famous, this kind of urgency is understandable. The monks from all over the dream world gather together. This is definitely a good opportunity to become famous.


    But which Tianjiao might be used by this guy as a stepping stone and a boost to the superior.


    Duan Tianya and Hou Bucheng became tragedies.


    Regardless of whether the two challenged, and the final result, both of them became foils.


    The two of them immediately thought of this, and their teeth itch with hatred.


    Duan Tianya was furious, that rather handsome face flushed with anger, wishing to smash the monk to death with a stick.


    "Hou Bucheng, what a good thing you did!" Duan Tianya sprinkled his anger on Hou Bucheng, how could such a thing happen if it hadn''t been for this bastard''s kick.


    Hou Bucheng didn''t care, he never cared about the so-called reputation, things that were good for him, Hou Bucheng never lags behind, things that did not benefit him, he didn''t care.


    "Duan Tianya, everyone has said, to challenge the two of us together, why, don''t you dare to fight?" Hou Bucheng replied.


    "You bastard, you still have the face to say such things!" Seeing that Hou Bucheng hadn''t played, Duan Tianya stepped forward with a pair of Chishui Stirring Sticks in his hands and pointed towards Yang Teng.


    "I want to use my Duan''s superior position, you are still too short, Duan promises to make you regret it''s too late!"


    A pair of Chishui Heavenly Stirring Sticks knocked, and with a bang, a chaotic light aroused from the two Chishui Heavenly Stirring Sticks and blasted towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stepped forward and stepped to the left, avoiding this chaotic light.


    Unexpectedly, the light of chaos locked Yang Teng and followed Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng changed his direction and took a step to the right, still unable to get rid of this chaotic light.


    "I don''t know what I can do, how can I dodge the treasure of the Chishui Sect so easily!" Duan Tianya raised his hand with another chaotic light.


    Under the attack of the two chaotic lights, the space Yang Teng could avoid was sealed, only to resist the chaotic lights.


    "A good pair of imperial artifacts, falling into your hands like a bright pearl secretly cast, and only a Tianjiao like me is worthy of such an imperial weapon!" Yang Teng did not fight the light of chaos, and suddenly disappeared into the void while speaking. in.


    "Boom!" Two chaotic lights fell at the same time, hitting the position where Yang Teng was standing just now, making a loud noise, suppressing Yang Teng''s voice.


    Duan Tianya stared at Yang Teng''s position. He saw clearly that these two chaotic lights did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Where are people? Duan Tianya didn''t even think of a single move to kill Yang Teng. He set up a series of actions, using these two chaotic lights as bait to force Yang Teng into his attack rhythm.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng disappeared suddenly, under the gaze of so many people, there was no trace!


    Duan Tianya released his spiritual sense, carefully probed every inch of the void, hoping to find Yang Teng''s trace.


    Suddenly, Hou Tiancheng felt a hint of danger.


    He is different from other Tianjiao. Although he is the Tianjiao that the Changhe School focuses on training, he has gone through countless life and death battles before he has achieved today''s achievements.


    It can be said that the combat experience is very rich, and can keenly feel the crisis.


    Perceiving this dangerous aura, Hou Tiancheng raised his hand and patted Chang He Ling without even thinking about it.


    "Boom!" The token light made a masterpiece, forming a light curtain in front of Hou Tiancheng, protecting him.


    "Bang!" The light curtain was blasted, and a fist blasted out of the light curtain and hit Hou Tiancheng.


    Hou Tiancheng was shocked. Fortunately, he was more sensitive to danger and felt the danger one step in advance, otherwise he would be hit by Yang Teng.


    Even so, Hou Tiancheng had not escaped the danger, and was still within the range of Yang Teng''s fist attack.


    "Good come!" Hou Tiancheng cried out strangely, and Chang Heling used it as a weapon and slapped Yang Teng''s fist.


    On the other side, Duan Tianya was shocked. It was obviously his fight with Yang Teng. Yang Teng not only avoided his Chaos Light attack, but also turned to Hou Tiancheng.


    What is this holy king monk doing, hasn''t he given up challenging them both at the same time!


    Duan Tianya was entangled, whether to join forces with Hou Tiancheng to fight this fanatic.


    But seeing Yang Teng dodge to avoid Hou Tiancheng''s Long River Ling, he turned around and punched him.


    There is nothing to be entangled here. This madman made up his mind to challenge both of them at the same time. He wanted to avoid but not fight, and they would not let him go.


    "This is your own dead end!" Duan Tianya roared, with a pair of Chishui Stirring Sticks in his hand, igniting two chaotic lights and stood with Yang Teng.


    On the other side, Hou Tiancheng was also enraged by Yang Teng, dancing Long River Ling rushed over.


    It''s not that the two of them can get rid of if they don''t want to fight.


    "Duan Tianya, do you want to compare it." Hou Tiancheng didn''t treat Yang Teng as a strong enemy. He shot and joked with Duan Tianya at the same time: "You all say that you are good at Duan Tianya. I think that''s the case. I don¡¯t have a chance to compete, just use this hapless guy to verify his strength and see which of us can kill him."


    Duan Tianya was annoyed that Hou Tiancheng had broken his good deeds, "I''m afraid you won''t make it! He is mine, you never want to succeed."


    One left and one right, the two launched a fierce offensive towards Yang Teng.


    It is worthy of being the Tianjiao that the two martial arts focused on training, and they brought everyone''s demeanor between shots, which was much stronger than the two quasi-emperors that Yang Teng had killed before.


    For a time, the sky was shining brightly, and the three figures were entangled.


    The monks watching from a distance didn''t feel anything at first, thinking that the two Tianjiao would definitely end the battle soon, and the only suspense was who killed Yang Teng.


    Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng used their strongest strength without any reservations.


    The monks who were watching all saw an unusual smell.


    It was supposed that the two Tianjiao had the advantage and suppressed the Holy King monk.


    However, the facts are quite the opposite. Instead of falling short, the Holy King monk has become more and more courageous. At the same time, he responded to the attack of the two Tianjiao and quickly changed from defense to attack.


    It was actually the two Tianjiao who were suppressed on the scene.


    "This person is very powerful, it is very likely that a certain great emperor has suppressed the cultivation base, otherwise it is impossible to have such strength!" Behind the Withered Wood Goddess, an old woman said conclusively.


    A look of surprise appeared on the stern face of the goddess of Withered Wood, "Duan Tianya and Hou Bucheng are strong. I can play against any of them, but facing the attack of the two, I can''t do it so easily."


    "Who is this monk of the Holy King? It is so powerful that people can''t see through it!" Withered Wood Goddess frowned.


    The tianjiao who watched the battle were very interested in Yang Teng, and they speculated about the origins of this holy king monk. With such strength, no matter what aspect, they should not be unknown people.


    They have never heard of this person, which is strange.


    During the fierce battle, Duan Tianya roared again and again. He had never been so aggrieved like today. He thought that his strength was not weaker than this holy king monk. After all, he is a generation of geniuses in the fantasy world, and is the core disciple cultivated by the Chishui Sect, facing the same realm. The Emperor Zhun should be swept.


    But being forced to such a situation by a Saint King monk, this was the result of teaming up with Hou Tiancheng.


    If you fight alone with this holy king monk, I''m afraid you have already lost!


    No, today, no matter what, I have to kill this monk of the Holy King, otherwise he Duan Tianya will have a face called Tianjiao!


    At this point, Duan Tianya violently mobilized all the power in his body and input it into the Chishui Stirring Stick.


    With a bang, the power of the light of chaos skyrocketed, turning the void in front of him into chaos.


    "Duan Tianya, you finally can''t help it, do you want to use your strongest strength! Don''t want to kill this madman before me!" Hou Tiancheng laughed wildly, and tried his best to urge Changhe Ling.


    It turned out that the two Tianjiao didn''t try their best, and they still have back players.


    "That''s right, if you don''t have a trick, you won''t have a chance!" Yang Teng took a fancy to the imperial weapon in the hands of the two, forcing them to do their best to display the strongest cultivation base, just to spy and manipulate the two. Ren''s imperial weapon''s technique, otherwise he would have killed the killer long ago and would have eliminated these two so-called Tianjiao.


    In the eyes of Yang Teng, the Tianjiao of the fantasy world is not as good as a bullshit, at most equal to the ordinary quasi emperor of the universe.


    There is really not much pressure to deal with such an opponent.


    There is no tactics at all. Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng suffer from this crazy style of play.


    With two vibrations, the two counterattacks came back in vain. Yang Teng used the rebound force generated by the fight against the two to resolve each other, which seemed very relaxed.


    "What a courage! To dare to be so easy in such a battle, it is enough to see this man with rich combat experience. In the old man''s opinion, this man is definitely not an unknown person!" The pale-bearded old man said affirmatively.


    As soon as the voice landed, there was a loud noise in the battlefield.


    A violent purple thunder and lightning started from the copper electric hammer and split into two purple thunder and lightning, respectively breaking through the defenses of Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng.


    Almost in no particular order, the two Tianjiao screamed at the same time and were struck by purple lightning!

 Chapter 2182: Killing Hou Tiancheng

    Chapter 2182 Killing Hou Tiancheng Cleverly


    These two screams were thrilling, and everyone''s hearts were suddenly raised.


    It was so miserable. Only when I was hit hard and suffered great pain would there be such a cry.


    Called Tianjiao, they all have their own pride, and will not suffer severe injuries, some minor injuries, and will definitely not scream like this.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with the two Tianjiao, eager to see what happened after the two were hit hard.


    Yang Teng stood up, not chasing Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng, but raised his hand to grab the imperial weapon of the two.


    From the very beginning, he was interested in the imperial instruments in the hands of these two men, and he designed it for a long time, just for this moment.


    The two purple lightnings not only have super attack power, but also have a powerful effect that temporarily paralyzes people.


    The two were attacked, their bodies were paralyzed by thunder and lightning, and they were already unable to grasp the imperial weapon and fell into the void respectively.


    How fast Yang Teng should be, the vast majority of people hadn''t reacted yet, and the two imperial weapons had already been captured by him, and they were brought into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This was the time to relax. After all, such powerful artifacts as imperial artifacts were different from artifacts of other levels. Even if they were out of the user''s control, they could not be easily controlled by others.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor can cut off the breath from the outside world, ensuring that it will not be taken back by the powerhouses of these two factions through the void.


    Fortunately, these two imperial artifacts were successfully included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    So far, Yang Teng has only encountered it once, and was unable to collect artifacts into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. That was when he was in Barbarian City, Tianwu Continent Town.


    After collecting the two imperial artifacts, Yang Teng rushed towards Duan Tianya faster.


    The two Tianjiao were recruited, and their followers rushed over at the same time to protect the two.


    It was too miserable, the Chishui Sect''s people caught Duan Tianya, it was horrible.


    The whole body is dark, there is no good place on the body, the eyebrows and hair are quantified as ashes by lightning, like a charred wooden stake.


    "Help Duan Shao quickly, there is still a breath!" A quasi-emperor held Duan Tianya in his arms and used his spiritual sense to make sure that Duan Tianya was not killed by the purple thunder and lightning. He hurriedly greeted others for help.


    Duan Tianya''s eyes were closed tightly, and his breath was extremely weak. It would be difficult to wake up if he repaired by himself.


    The cultivator of Chishui Sect was in a panic, busy treating Duan Tianya.


    This one carries the future of Chishui Sect. If something happens here, they will all be severely punished by the Sect.


    "No need to panic, wait for the old man to investigate." A steady emperor stretched out his hand on Duan Tianya''s wrist and put a trace of spiritual knowledge into Duan Tianya''s body.


    The subordinates must determine Duan Tianya''s injury before they can conduct targeted treatment, and chaos will only lead to bad things.


    "Stop him! The madman rushed over!" A monk yelled in horror, as if he had seen an extremely terrifying person.


    Several quasi emperors immediately looked over, and saw a figure galloping over, and they had just reacted that this person had already rushed into the ranks of Chishui Sect.


    It was too fast, how fast should the Emperor Zhun react? With just such a time of raising his head, this person blasted with a punch.


    Several quasi emperors reached out at the same time to resist.


    "Er dare! You have already won, so dare you to kill them all! Chishui Sect will not forgive you..." The quasi emperor also wanted to lift Chishui Sect, trying to frighten Yang Teng.


    It was too late, Yang Teng''s fist blasted Duan Tianya''s chest with a loud noise, Duan Tianya''s body burst, and a cloud of blood mist bloomed in the arms of the quasi-emperor who was holding Duan Tianya.


    what! Several quasi-emperors of Chishui Sect wanted to split.


    This Saint King monk is really crazy, he has already defeated Duan Tianya, gained the prestige and fame he wants, and even dared to kill Duan Tianya despite the scary power of the Chishui Sect.


    Unforgivable! Several quasi emperors immediately stood up and besieged Yang Teng in the middle.


    "A fanatic! If you dare to kill Duan Shao, you will escape to the heavens and the world, and the Chishui Sect will not let you go!"


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "You want to stop me because of your trash!"


    "I don''t have time to play with you rubbish, there is another one over there!" After speaking, Yang Teng''s figure flashed and disappeared in the encirclement.


    what''s the situation! Several quasi emperors only felt a flower in front of them, and they lost the trace of Yang Teng.


    He didn''t feel the fluctuation of his breath at all, let alone probe Yang Teng''s movements.


    What happened here shocked the monks who watched the battle. This monk of the Holy King was too cruel, and he was unwilling to let his opponents go after a complete victory, and he escaped easily under the siege of several quasi emperors.


    The monks outside, no one could see how Yang Teng jumped out of the encirclement.


    "Be careful! He wants to attack Hou Tiancheng!" King Tianjiao of the Haixinyu Wang family refused to let him, and loudly reminded the monks of the Changhe faction to be vigilant.


    With a short buffer time, the cultivators of the Long River faction are already well prepared.


    "Array! That fanatic dared to commit a crime, let him have no return!" Tianjiao Hou Tiancheng was hit hard, causing the cultivators of the Changhe faction to be ablaze. If they were like Duan Tianya again, Hou Tiancheng would also be killed. Just wait to apologize with death!


    An array of killings was placed instantly to protect Hou Tiancheng.


    Seeing the movements of the Changhe faction, Dongxiang, who was far away from the battlefield, quickly asked Wu Tian for instructions, "Commander Wu, should we take someone to rush over!"


    Obviously, leader Yang Teng is about to kill.


    Dongxiang felt the blood in his body boiling.


    The leader fought the two Tianjiao alone, defeated the two with the Saint King Xiu, and turned his hands in the crowd of the Chishui Sect. After killing Duan Tianya, he easily escaped from the trap and started chasing Hou Tiancheng.


    If Hou Tiancheng is killed again, then it will be called the rain, this is perfect!


    These subordinates must have this consciousness to share part of the pressure for the lord.


    Wu Tianyi waved his hand, "No, the leader shows his might, no need for me to wait for help."


    The monks of the Changhe School stared at the void nervously, but they didn''t know where Yang Teng was. Several quasi-emperor monks released the power of the gods to the strongest, hoping to grasp the traces of Yang Teng.


    Not just a few of them, but several Zhun emperors of the Chishui Sect, gritted their teeth to track down Yang Teng''s trail, shouting to avenge Duan Tianya.


    Those Tianjiao and followers off the court are also looking for Yang Teng.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Teng truly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Find it out for me! You must kill the madman, otherwise none of us should go back, and we will all die here!" A quasi-emperor of the Chishui Sect shouted, but couldn''t find out.


    Killing people under their noses, and then disappeared, Yang Teng played with them as rubbish.


    The cultivators of the Changhe Sect were even more nervous. With so many quasi-emperors, they could not find a monk of the Holy King. The cultivation level of this person was definitely not the realm of the Holy King!


    "He may be Yang Teng, or has a close relationship with Yang Teng!" Withered Wood Goddess suddenly whispered.


    The old woman behind her was a little puzzled, "What does the goddess say."


    "At the time the Azure Light Sect invaded the headquarters of the Anti-Qing Alliance, Yang Teng used similar magical powers in front of Emperor Splitting and Eight Tu Emperors. Even the two great emperors could not confirm Yang Teng''s traces. Of course, Emperor Zhun could not detect him. Hou Tiancheng is in danger!" Withered Wood Goddess is very dissatisfied with the defenses of the quasi-emperors of the Changhe faction.


    The old woman thoughtfully said: "The goddess is reasonable, so that, the Holy King monk, it is very likely that Yang Teng has hidden his true face."


    "I didn''t see it. Your reaction was a step faster than others. You can guess that it was me from the limited clues, but I was impressed." A voice passed into the sea of ??withered wood goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess body shook, her expression suddenly became serious, her body tense, ready to take action at any time.


    The old woman did not respond slowly. Although she did not hear Yang Teng¡¯s divine consciousness transmission, she immediately became vigilant when she saw the goddess withered wood behaving abnormally, "Goddess, what happened!"


    For some reason, the Withered Wood Goddess actually shook her head and said: "It''s okay, I''m a little nervous."


    The old woman glanced at Withered Wood Goddess suspiciously, and then again turned her gaze on Hou Tiancheng, who was under the protection of the Changhe faction.


    All the people present are looking forward to seeing with their own eyes whether the Holy King monk can kill Hou Tiancheng.


    The more the delay, the more prepared the Changhe faction, and Yang Teng has no chance to make a move.


    "Aren''t you courageous? Hearing my voice transmission, and you were not on guard, are you afraid that I would kill you!" Yang Teng''s voice transmission once again spread into the sea of ??knowledge of the goddess withered wood.


    Withered Wood Goddess was unable to determine the exact location of Yang Teng, and tried to use the sound transmission to talk to Yang Teng along the direction of the sound transmission of the divine consciousness.


    "What''s the use of fear! Besides, your leader Yang has a reputation. If you use a sneak attack against a weak woman of mine, it will be bad for your leader Yang''s reputation."


    "Fame? How would I care about fame, what I want is that all those who invaded my anti-green alliance will die! Including your Withered Wood Goddess!" Yang Teng''s voice was full of disdain, "But, I changed my mind, I don''t I plan to kill you."


    "You have such confidence, just so sure, you can definitely capture me!" Withered Wood Goddess asked rhetorically.


    "What do you think, if I act at this time, do you have time to prepare? Do you know where I am!" Yang Teng''s sneered tone made the Withered Wood Goddess very uncomfortable, "I saw the person over there. Well, it''s a leader of the Anti-Yin League, named Wu Tian."


    Withered Wood Goddess looked towards the anti-green league team and found Wu Tian in front of the team.


    Frowning and asked: "You are talking about that ancient sage monk?"


    "Yes, I''m talking about him, what do you think of him. I think you can become partners."


    "Yang Teng! You are shameless! Dare to humiliate me like this!" Withered Wood Goddess was annoyed, not to mention Wu Tian, ??Wuqingshan''s successive Goddess, will stay alone for life, and will not marry anyone.


    Yang Teng''s words made the Withered Wood Goddess feel humiliated, and she couldn''t help shouting out loud.


    Everyone was looking for Yang Teng''s trace. The Withered Wood Goddess didn''t control it. She forgot to communicate with Yang Teng using her divine sense, and suddenly shouted that attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone did not understand, the Withered Wood Goddess suddenly shouted Yang Teng shamelessly, what did this mean.


    "Thank you!" Yang Teng said in two simple words.


    Withered Wood Goddess instantly understood that she was fooled!


    Hurry up and look at Hou Tiancheng.


    "Boom!" A huge fist appeared out of thin air and landed on Hou Tiancheng''s chest.


    The blood burst, Hou Tiancheng stepped into the footsteps of Duan Tianya.

 Chapter 2183: Kneel down to admit

    Chapter 2183 Kneel down and admit your mistakes


    There was no wind in the void, and every monk felt a cold wind blowing through him.


    It makes people shudder!


    Too ruthless, a cultivator in the realm of Saint King, fighting the two quasi-emperor realm Tianjiao alone, it was enough to win, and he was still under heavy protection, killing these two Tianjiao.


    What kind of strength this is, people dare not imagine.


    The gap in realm is almost irreparable, especially in the high-level realm, and there is no such thing as a leapfrog challenge.


    This monk of the Saint King not only succeeded in the challenge across levels, but also won so cleanly, completely leaving Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng no room for counterattack.


    It''s a sigh that the Tianjiao that the two martial arts did their best to cultivate, died so tragically under Yang Teng.


    The blow to Chishui Sect and Changhe Sect was, in a sense, even more serious than losing a great emperor.


    By the way, what about the imperial weapons used by these two Tianjiao?


    That is the treasure of the town of the two martial arts, why didn''t I see where it fell.


    The monks searched around, and if they could get these two treasures, they would make a lot of money this time.


    "Don''t look for it. At the same time when the two of them were defeated, the Holy King monk put away the two imperial artifacts." Someone saw Yang Teng''s movements and asked others not to waste their efforts.


    "This guy, he''s so unbelievable to do things. If he does this, he won''t be afraid of the Red Water Sect and Changhe Sect''s revenge." Someone lamented Yang Teng''s boldness.


    Even though these two forces have been hit hard, they are not a behemoth that a Saint King monk can challenge.


    "Who is this Saint King monk? Why have you never heard of him before? A Saint King monk who overpowers the peak and quasi-emperor is really hard to imagine how powerful this is." People began to care about Yang Teng''s identity.


    "Goddess, you just talked about Yang Teng, does this monk have anything to do with Yang Teng." The Thunder Sect''s Thunder, even more curious about the identity of this person, asked the dead wood goddess.


    The purple thunder and lightning that injured Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng made the descendant of the **** Lei Sect, Hong Tianlei, feel ashamed. Compared with that, the monk of the Holy King was more like a pure monk of the Thunder Sect.


    Withered wood goddess powder face is cold and frosty, a pair of beautiful eyes searched in the void.


    Hearing the words of Thunder Thunder, the Withered Wood Goddess Yinfang crunched and said fiercely: "We are all fooled, what kind of monk is he, he is Yang Teng of the Anti-Green Alliance!"


    "What? You said he was Yang Teng?" Hong Tianlei couldn''t believe it.


    More than 30 Tianjiao came here to challenge Yang Teng. They appeared, but no one could see their true identity, and Yang Teng played around.


    Hearing the news, the monks started talking with a bang, and some suddenly realized, "No wonder he can kill Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng in succession. If it is Yang Teng, this can explain it. After all, he is the one who suppresses the strong. Super existence. The so-called Tianjiao is really not worth mentioning in front of Yang Teng."


    "Yang Teng! Sure enough, Ben Shao didn''t intend to fight him. He came here just to watch the excitement. Now it seems that Shao Ben will know Yang Teng!" No, show great interest.


    "He is Yang Teng? It''s really unexpected."


    Everyone was talking while looking for the trace of Yang Teng.


    The strong men of the Chishui Sect and the Changhe faction even clamored to vindicate the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League, forcing Yang Teng to show up.


    There was no movement in the void, Yang Teng threw out his fists to kill Hou Tiancheng, and disappeared again in the surroundings, making it impossible to find the trace.


    "Yang Teng! Come out for me!" Withered Wood Goddess shouted angrily at the void, "Use me as a weak woman, then hide her head and show her tail and dare not show up. You are not worthy to be called a strong one! You dare to come out and fight me!"


    "Goddess, don''t be impatient, Yang Teng is super strong, don''t be careless." The old woman standing behind the withered wood goddess, knew that Yang Teng had just shot, and suddenly became nervous.


    The scene of Yang Teng beheading the two Tianjiao is still vivid, and the old woman is afraid that Yang Teng will suddenly kill the Withered Wood Goddess.


    The magical invisibility technique makes it impossible to detect the traces, and the moves are accurate and fierce.


    Who can resist such Yang Teng.


    Wang Buren also shouted loudly: "Yang Teng, you have the courage to make a move, why don''t you dare to show up now!"


    "Noisy!" A voice suddenly fell in the void, "What are you, you deserve to challenge me!"


    With this voice, an aura of terror suddenly appeared.


    The king refused to let the few powerful kings behind him, and immediately took action to prevent the king from being protected.


    However, it was just a coercion, Yang Teng did not show up and did not make a move.


    Everyone felt the pressure, and then looked towards the source of the pressure. It was empty and could not feel any breath, the pressure disappeared instantly.


    Wang Bulang''s expression became extremely ugly. He spoke to challenge Yang Teng, but he couldn''t even judge Yang Teng''s track. In this respect, he was far worse than Yang Teng.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng can do whatever he wants and can appear anywhere without being noticed by others.


    No one can do this ability, whether it is the Tianjiao who came to challenge Yang Teng or the monks who came to watch the battle.


    Some Tianjiao began to reflect, and correctly examine their own strength, whether they can fight Yang Teng.


    I was sure I didn''t have the ability, and there were also a few Tianjiao who retired and decided not to challenge Yang Teng.


    This kind of battle is meaningless, it won''t bring any benefits to oneself, but will affect the stability of the Taoist heart.


    Wang Buren was forced to a dead end. He couldn''t retreat. At this moment, he decided to withdraw from the challenge. Didn''t he admit to everyone that he was not as good as Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You are nothing more than a master of invisibility! You have the ability to stand up and fight Wang Mou!" Wang Fang yelled.


    "Jumping beam clown! What if I stand up!" Yang Teng''s voice was so clear.


    Wang did not allow a flower in front of him, and Yang Teng stood in the void dozens of feet away in front of him.


    The king was so scared that he wouldn''t let him back again, which was an extremely dangerous distance.


    The quasi-emperor powerhouses of the Wang family immediately moved forward, aiming at Yang Teng with weapons in their hands one after another, "Retreat! Dare to take a step forward, don''t blame us for being polite!"


    Yang Teng raised the sky and laughed: "It''s you who let me come out, and now you are making me back again. With this guts, let''s go back to the heart of the sea!"


    In a word, Wang didn''t let his face blush, his reaction was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    To calm his mind, Wang refused to cheer up, and quickly stepped out from behind the crowd, facing Yang Teng in the air.


    Yang Teng is no longer a dull image of a middle-aged man, and he has restored his original appearance.


    Compared with these Tianjiao people, Yang Teng was obviously younger, especially the aggressiveness of his body, which made the king not allow hallucinations. He felt that standing in front of him was not a quasi-emperor realm monk, but more like an emperor''s arrival.


    Before the fight, Wang Bulang felt a little guilty in his heart. The breath that Yang Teng exuded had evolved into a powerful coercion, which made him feel a little powerless to fight.


    The same feeling was felt by the other powerhouses of the Wang family.


    Several people are very worried, I am afraid that Young Master may not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    It doesn''t matter if you win or lose if you just play against each other normally.


    Fighting against Yang Teng was obviously not an ordinary fight against each other. This guy didn''t leave anything behind, and everyone who fought against him was killed.


    When the king''s powerhouses were embarrassed, the Chishui Sect and the Changhe Sect masters surrounded them.


    "Yang Teng! You dare to kill my Chishui Sect Tianjiao, you can''t keep you today!"


    The masters of the two factions raised their swords one after another, and they were about to rush to avenge the two Tianjiao.


    "Why, is this a gang fight!" Yang Teng stared at the two masters with cold eyes, "has the courage to challenge me to be killed by me and want to rely on many people to bully me, no one!"


    "Enclose me and kill!" Wu Tian gave an order in the distance.


    The team from the Anti-Yellow League hurried over.


    There are more people than there are, how can these two factions have any advantage, here is Yang Teng''s home field.


    "Yang Teng! What are you going to do? Are you going to fight my Chishui Sect!"


    "You have established a strong enemy, the Qingguangzong, against the Youth League, and are you going to oppose our Changhe faction again!"


    The masters of the two factions scolded one after another, lifting out the forces behind them.


    "Shamelessly, you two factions are shameless, and you smashed them. It was you who broke the rules first, so don''t blame me on the anti-qing alliance. You are welcome!" Wu Tianke, regardless of the Chishui Sect and the Changhe Sect, are also the two major forces. Enemy, what about turning your face.


    Yang Teng waved his hand gently, "For such shameless people, kill the Chishui Sect and the Changhe Sect. If you are unconvinced, please come here to find me revenge!"


    "Kill!" Wu Tian personally led people to rush up.


    There is no lack of quasi-emperor monks in the anti-qing alliance team. In conjunction with the assault formation, the quasi-emperor powerhouses of these two factions have no ability to counterattack at all and have been suppressed from the beginning.


    In just a few moments, more than a dozen quasi emperors of the two factions all died on the spot.


    A strong **** aura floated in the void.


    Yang Teng''s sharp gaze patrolled for a week, "I challenged me, and I took it all! I don''t care if I want more than people."


    "Aren''t you clamoring to challenge me? Why don''t you say anything!"


    Say, why do you say it!


    In the face of such a cruel guy, he did not hesitate to offend both the Chishui Sect and the Changhe Sect at the same time, who had ever seen such a crazy person.


    As strong as Su Wuchen, the master of the fantasy world, he would not easily provoke such a super power.


    "Don''t say anything, well, it''s you!" Yang Teng pointed at the king''s refusal, "Let you choose whether to fight alone or fight alone!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much! My Wang family is not afraid of you!" a quasi emperor of the Wang family shouted angrily.


    "I''m deceiving people too much?" Yang Teng sneered: "There is still such a reason! You blocked my door and tried your best to humiliate me Yang Teng, and didn''t allow me to fight back. What is the reason for this? Is it because of you? Is the Wang family tyrannical!"


    "You don''t want to fight, you can kneel down and admit your mistakes. I will open the net today and let you go!"


    Yang Teng said shockingly, and the surrounding monks were in an uproar. He actually made the powerful men of the Wang family kneel to admit their mistakes, which was more humiliating than killing them.

 Chapter 2184: Alarmed the ancestors of the Wang family

    The 2184th chapter shocked the ancestors of the Wang family


    Who are these people, they are from the Haixinyu Wang family!


    As a monk in the fantasy world, no one knows the king of Haixinyu.


    One of the ten major forces in the fantasy world, unlike the five major forces such as the Qingguangzong. A few years ago, they went to another realm and caused many emperors to lose their lives in foreign land and their strength fell sharply. The Wang family is in full swing, any big power, facing the powerful Wang family, must be afraid of three points.


    Yang Teng actually wanted people from the Wang family, especially the Wang family Tianjiao, not to let him kneel down and admit his mistakes. This is tantamount to a war with the Wang family in disguise!


    The Anti-Qing Alliance, and the Azure Light Sect are life and death enemies, Yang Teng successively killed the Chishui Sect and the Changhe Sect Tianjiao, while provoking these two forces at the same time, and now he has turned his face with the Haixinyu Wang Family.


    Who does this madman think of himself!


    I am afraid that Su Wuchen, the lord of the dream world, would not be so wanton. Is Yang Teng young and ignorant, or does he rely on it?


    "He''s crazy! There is no need to care about a lunatic, just wait and see what happens. It won''t take long for someone to clean up him." A quasi emperor advised his Tianjiao, and at this time he could not provoke Yang Teng.


    "It''s interesting, how long hasn''t such a madman appear in Dreamworld? I really don''t know why he is so rampant, just for fame, or have other attempts." Some people also throw out conspiracy theories.


    Withered Wood Goddess''s cold face showed a thoughtful look, "Mu Mu, what do you think."


    The old woman, known as Grandma Mu, had a look of disdain on her face, "Yang Teng is famous and eager. It is not a good thing to be a young man. With his talent and potential, if he is willing to calm down and cultivate, his future achievements are unimaginable, but I just took this path."


    "Let''s put it this way, once a person like him grows up, any strong and arrogant person will live under his shadow. He will rule an era. This is the sadness of all his contemporaries."


    "However, the more he is so sharp, he will face everyone''s challenges. No one wants him to grow up. Those great emperors will have murderous intentions. The old man doesn''t think he can become a generation hegemon!" Grandma Mu said very positively. .


    In the history of cultivation in the dream world, many cultivation geniuses have also emerged, and several others have become strong in the end.


    Mu Xiuyu is bound to be destroyed by the forest wind, and Yang Teng doesn''t know how to hide his edge, which makes people feel too sharp.


    Withered Wood Goddess nodded slightly, agreeing with Grandma Mu''s statement.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were murderous, "Kneel down or die!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much! My king''s family is not at odds with you!" behind Wang Fang, a quasi emperor roared angrily.


    "Noisy! Haixinyu Wang Family, do you only talk nonsense!" Yang Teng appeared in front of this quasi emperor with a flash of figure.


    The speed was as fast as ever, the Wang family had been fully prepared, but no one could see Yang Teng''s actions clearly.


    After restoring the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, Yang Teng''s speed was even faster.


    One step appeared in front of this quasi emperor, and his fist was already blasted out.


    "Dare you!" Several other quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Wang family immediately took action, hoping to force Yang Teng to change their moves.


    "If I kill him, who can stop it!"


    Just this domineering, who has it!


    Several quasi-emperors of the Wang family had already reacted very quickly, including Wang Buren, everyone shot angrily and tried their best to stop Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng''s speed was faster, and a few people only saw an afterimage.


    The quasi-emperor that Yang Teng was staring at, quickly backed away, and made a move to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    After all, he is also a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm, his big palm turned into a slap covering the sky and sun, sealing the void in front of him, hiding himself behind, blocking Yang Teng''s sight.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng punched straight and hit the palm of the quasi-emperor''s slap in the Wang family.


    With a pop, the palm of Emperor Zhun of the Wang family was penetrated.


    In the **** light, Yang Teng jumped over his body, his fist cast unabated.


    The quasi-emperor of the Wang family watched Yang Teng''s fist come to the door.


    No longer able to resist, Yang Teng''s fist became infinite in the eyes of the quasi emperor of the Wang family.


    "Bang!" The fist hit the front door of the king''s quasi-emperor. Blossoming peach blossoms, mixed with red and white, the quasi-emperor of the king''s family was headshot.


    With a punch, Yang Teng turned around to meet the other powerful men of the Wang family.


    The action was completed in one go. It was not because of punching the quasi-emperor, it was slower than the others, and it happened to meet the attacks of the other members of the Wang family.


    This kind of contrast is just like the Wangs are all in slow motion.


    In the eyes of other cultivators who watched the battle, Yang Teng''s movements had reached the limit, and his eyes could not keep up with Yang Teng''s movements. It was already very good to be able to see a phantom.


    With all his fists out, Yang Teng didn''t let down the wind against several quasi emperors at the same time, and almost instantly resolved the moves of the quasi emperors of the Wang family.


    "It''s amazing!" Withered Wood Goddess showed a trace of fear on her stern face, "I can''t beat him!"


    This was the first time the Withered Wood Goddess clearly stated that she was inferior to others, and she was still a monk in the same realm.


    Grandma Mu very much agrees with the words of Withered Wood Goddess, "Anyone in the fantasy world is not his opponent. Today, in the battle, Yang Teng will become the first arrogant recognized in the fantasy world."


    Yang Teng faced everyone in the Wang family, Wu Tian certainly couldn''t fall behind, leading the team to attack.


    After several assaults back and forth, all the members of the Wang family were separated, forming several small battlefields.


    There was only one person left in front of Yang Teng.


    "If you want to die, you want to live! If you don''t want to die, you can kneel and admit your mistakes. There are a large number of lord lord, you can spare you not to die!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t think about it, only the king who died in battle won''t let it, and the king who didn''t kneel down and begged for mercy won''t let it!"


    Kneeling to beg for mercy? Don¡¯t even think about it. Kneeling is easy, but he can¡¯t do that. Once he kneels, his life will be completely ruined. The family will immediately abandon him, all achievements will be lost, and he will no longer Is the arrogant of the fantasy world.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng didn''t care what Haixinyu Wang Clan did.


    The most serious consequence was to turn his face and go to war with the Wang family.


    He had already offended the three major forces, no less than a king, and had left the Anti-Qing League without disbanding.


    "Who will live and die? Only if you have fought you will know!" Wang refused to let out a violent roar, his arms shook, and he thrust Yang Teng with a shot.


    There are nine sharp thorns in front of Tuotiancha, just like nine sharp daggers, and the cold light from the front of the nine thorns forms nine cold rays.


    "Go to hell!" Wang refused to urge Tuo Tiancha to attack frantically.


    "It seems that these arrogances all carry the treasures of their respective forces. The fork that the king refused to let was used by the ancestors of the Wang family. How many powerful enemies were killed for the Wang family. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep it in my hands!" A quasi emperor sighed.


    Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng used the treasures of their respective sects, but they ended up in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Obviously, Yang Teng has this hobby, and he likes the treasures of other schools of town.


    "It''s another good imperial weapon. Today is really a good day. So many people are vying to give me gifts. I reluctantly accept it!" Looking at this support fork, Yang Teng''s eyes showed surprise. .


    These imperial artifacts may not be available to him, but who would have too many treasures of this level.


    When the consciousness moved, the copper electric light hammer appeared in his hands.


    The purple thunder power contained in the twin hammers has been exhausted during the battle against Tianya and Hou Tiancheng just now. Before he had time to replenish them, Yang Teng used the pair of imperial weapons as ordinary sledgehammers.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, the sledgehammer hit the sharp thorn of Tuotiancha.


    The tremendous force was transmitted to Wang''s arm through Tuotiancha''s fork, and Wang didn''t let his arms numb, and Tuotiancha almost got out of his hand.


    The strength is so strong that Wang will not be shocked.


    According to common sense, the impact that he and Yang Teng felt should be the same, and they were both at the same level of quasi-emperor realm cultivation. Wang did not feel that he should not suffer.


    However, his arms were numb and he couldn''t hold the sky fork tightly. Yang Teng was like an okay person, raising his hand with another hammer.


    The king was not allowed to gritted his teeth and danced the sky fork to fight.


    With a single force reduction for ten guilds, Yang Teng didn''t care about any combat skills, completely using the double hammer as a heavy weapon, it was just a mess.


    However, such a arrogant and unreasonable style of play did not allow Wang to suffer.


    With constant impacts and loud noises, Wang did not let him feel that his arm was about to be broken.


    If this continues, he will not be able to hold the sky fork firmly.


    The other powerful members of the Wang family were trapped, and they were still unable to protect themselves, and there was no way to support the king.


    The situation is critical, and Wang will be defeated if he refuses to let him.


    Suddenly, the light of Suotiancha skyrocketed, and an old man with pale beard and hair appeared in the void.


    "This fellow Daoist, but forgive others and forgive others, my royal family has no grievances and no grudges against you, so why bother to kill them all. Give me a thin face, I thank you!"


    The old man''s words sounded very polite, but in reality it was not. His tone was full of superiority, and he said it in a command tone.


    As soon as this old man appeared, Wang Fang, who had fallen into a desperate situation, immediately came to his mind.


    "Ancestor!" Wang Burong almost burst into tears, "Ancestor, save me!"


    Unable to persist anymore, Wang refused to ask the ancestors of the Wang family for help.


    The ancestors of the Wang family nodded slightly, "With the ancestors, no one would ever want to touch your hair!"


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "I didn''t expect that this battle actually shocked the ancestors of the Wang family, and it can be seen that the king is not allowed to be in the Wang family!" The monks who watched the battle were talking about it.


    "Let your people stop immediately! The old man can forget the past and no longer care about you offending the Wang family!" The Wang family ancestor shouted in a deep voice.


    "I really treat myself as an adult!" No one would have thought that Yang Teng would say so!


    In the face of the powerful ancestor of the Haixinyu Wang family, he was fearless.


    "Funny, you are looking for death!" The Wang Family Patriarch was furious.


    "I''m just looking for death, but I don''t know how good your clone is. Can you kill me?" Yang Teng shook his hands with two hammers, "If you can''t get any real skills, don''t think about this clone. Take it back again!"


    Only then did the monks who were watching the battle know that it was not the ancestor of the Wang family who appeared, but a clone of him.

 Chapter 2185: Three ways to kill you

    The 2185th chapter three strokes to destroy you


    A clone, that is also a clone of the great emperor!


    Although the strength is not as good as the great emperor''s presence, it is more than a little bit stronger than the quasi-emperor realm monk.


    Wang Burong came immediately with confidence and yelled at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng! Do you dare to make me kneel and beg for mercy, now it''s your turn!"


    "Old ancestor, can''t let this madman go, he not only didn''t put our Wang family in his eyes, but he didn''t put you in his eyes, ancestor!"


    Yang Teng squinted at Wang Buren, then sneered: "You said a nonsense, I just didn''t put this dying old thing in my eyes, so what!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the monks who watched the battle buzzed.


    The ancestor of the Wang Family of the Sea Heart Territory, he was a strong old generation who had been famous for a long time, not to mention his strength, his status was still higher than that of Su Wuchen, the master of the fantasy world.


    In front of the ancestors of the Wang family, the Lord Su must hold the gift of the younger generation!


    At this level, people pay attention not only to their own strength, but also to the connections and status that others can hardly match.


    Any big family power does not exist in isolation, but is inextricably linked to other major powers.


    For example, in-laws, teacher-door inheritance, etc., organize the major forces into a big net.


    Touching a thread of this big net is very likely to cause a strong reaction from the entire big net.


    At that time, what Yang Teng had to face was not simply a king''s family, and half of the dream world would be shaken.


    The monks who watched the battle repeatedly evaluated Yang Teng as a madman, but Yang Teng refreshed the upper limit of the monks again and again, making the monks realize that only more crazier.


    The ancestors of the Wang family laughed angrily, and even said three good!


    "The old man has been in the fantasy world for several times, and I have seen countless strong people, so many people who are known as lunatics are not as crazy as you, a little monk!"


    "Very well, the old man also feels that he has lived too long and crookedly. I heard that you have the strength to suppress the emperor, and you might as well use your peerless magical powers to suppress the old man!" The ancestor of the Wang family stood proudly, scorning Yang Teng with extremely disdainful eyes.


    "Boy, see how arrogant you are! You all know that you can only have super strength with the help of that treasure. Now that you leave the small world, can you still inspire the power of that treasure!" Wang refused to let Yin Yin smile.


    As for Yang Teng''s super strength, the outside world has also explored, and after many strong analysis, finally reached a conclusion.


    Yang Teng''s super treasure may be subject to certain restrictions. It can only stimulate its power in a specific environment, and it cannot be used without that environment.


    There is a basis for why we say this.


    If it is really possible to be free from environmental constraints at all times, Yang Teng only needs to rely on that treasure to suppress all the great emperors of the fantasy world, and he can attack the lord of the fantasy world!


    Just ask, if there is such a magical treasure, who would keep a low profile and kill the Quartet long ago and let the entire fantasy world surrender to your feet!


    It is precisely because Yang Teng did not do this, but judging from the way he acts, this is still a madman who has reached the sky arrogantly, so the powerhouses in the dream world have come to such a conclusion.


    Talented people come out in large numbers, Yang Teng is strong, and others are not incompetent!


    After listening to Wang Burong''s words, Yang Teng was taken aback for a while, and he also checked that, as Wang Burong said, the power of the palace was limited to the small world, and at the exit of the small world, its power was lost.


    The palace can be regarded as a treasure to guard the small world.


    "How about it, let me tell you the secret, are you scared!" Wang refused to wave his hand, and several quasi-emperors of the Wang family stopped Yang Teng from going, preventing him from returning to the small world.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "How can you see through! If your ancestor of the Wang family really came, I might still be afraid of three points. A clone, without the power of treasure, I can still destroy it!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the monks around who were watching the battle unanimously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Teng admitted the flaws of the treasure, that''s good!


    As long as he doesn''t have the strength to suppress the powerful, everything is normal.


    In the void, the ancestor of the Wang family was cloned, with a fierce look on his face.


    This person cannot stay!


    Not to mention that Yang Teng controls powerful treasures, and can suppress the emperor under his use.


    The talent and potential of this young man have never been seen before!


    Looking at the cultivation history of the fantasy world, there is no Tianjiao who can be compared with Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng is allowed to grow up, it will be the sorrow of all Tianjiao in the fantasy world.


    Including Wang Buren, will become a foil for Yang Teng''s growth.


    Even these great emperors will be truly suppressed by Yang Teng in the future.


    This scourge must be resolved.


    "Yang Teng, this emperor does not want to be said to bully the small by the big, this emperor will give you three mobile phone meetings, after three moves, the emperor will use the strength of the realm of the emperor!" Wang family ancestor said generously.


    This decision immediately won the approval of the cultivators who watched the battle, and gave Yang Teng three opportunities. This was the end of his benevolence, and the final result could not be regarded as the ancestor of the Wang family bullying Yang Teng.


    Countless eyes focused on Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng''s answer.


    "Three moves? I still said that. If you are here, there is no difference between giving me more chances and giving me one chance. And you are just a clone. At most three moves, I will destroy you!"


    Hard mouth! The monks who watched the battle unanimously believed that this was Yang Teng''s stubbornness, and he didn''t want to be looked down upon before he died.


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng with a somewhat complicated gaze, and said to Grandma Mu behind her: "Unexpectedly, this guy has some backbone. He would rather die at the hands of the ancestors of the Wang family than give up."


    "It''s a pity that this little guy has just passed easy breaks. If he can bend and stretch to become a man, if he can see the situation clearly, he only needs to retreat for a while, and he will become a powerful man in the future." Grandma Mu saw through the essence, "The more tough he is. The major forces will not allow him to survive!"


    "Yang Teng can be regarded as unique by allowing major forces to attach such importance." The Withered Wood Goddess resents Yang Teng, but her evaluation of Yang Teng is not low.


    In the battlefield, Yang Teng was already ready.


    Although the opponent was just a clone of the ancestor of the Wang family, Yang Teng was very jealous.


    He cannot use the power of the palace, but can only use his own strength to fight.


    If it was an escape battle, he would definitely do everything possible to escape back to the small world and immediately use the power of the palace to fight.


    But now because he rushed to talk, it became a three-stroke agreement. Yang Teng couldn''t escape, he had to face it.


    "Let''s make a move!" The ancestor of the Wang family folded his hands behind his back and put on a motionless posture, waiting for Yang Teng to make a move.


    Yang Teng looked solemn, his palms opened, and a long knife appeared in his hands.


    "It''s another imperial weapon!" The monks watching the battle exclaimed.


    How many imperial artifacts Yang Teng has, how can he take out one at random, it''s all imperial artifacts!


    Whether it is the copper electric light hammer that defeated Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng just now, or this long knife, there is no record in the cultivation history of the dream world!


    The appearance of such two imperial artifacts out of thin air made many people wonder what the origin of this Yang Teng came from.


    The ancestor of the Wang family was also quite surprised, looking at the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Eat my knife!" Yang Teng shouted violently and directly performed a slash.


    This is his strongest stab. Using the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, the one slash that he displayed is naturally much stronger than before.


    The bright moon rose in front of the Void Knife, and a look of surprise appeared on the faces of the Wang Family''s ancestors.


    The power of this knife made him a little jealous.


    If the king is not allowed to fight against Yang Teng, Yang Teng will make such a cut, I am afraid that the king will definitely lose if he refuses, and cannot withstand such a powerful knife!


    "Junior, your sword is very powerful, but unfortunately it''s still a bit close, and it doesn''t pose any threat to the emperor!" The ancestor of the Wang family waved his sleeves.


    "Boom!" Mingyue was slapped to pieces by the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "The first trick!" Wang refused to yell loudly, "It''s nothing more than that, I thought you really have some extraordinary ability!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Bulang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The ancestor of the Wang family indeed smashed the bright moon with one robe sleeve, but the power of one slash has not been completely eliminated.


    The greater power of Yang Teng''s slash was the small bright spot attack formed after the bright moon exploded.


    Countless small bright spots snapped on the sleeves of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    The ancestor of the Wang family was also negligent, thinking that Yang Teng''s attack could be smashed with a wave of his hand, but he did not expect the real ultimate move to change afterwards.


    It is this negligence that countless small bright spots have formed the ultimate move.


    The ancestors of the Wang family used their cultivation bases to protect their arms and chest, avoiding the small bright spots'' attacks.


    The sleeves of the robe were worn by Xiao Liang, riddled with sores, and ragged like a sieve.


    Although the little bright spot did not hurt the Wang family ancestor''s body, but only shattered his sleeves, for a great emperor, such a heavy injury also made him lose his face!


    "Puff!" The ancestor of the Wang family simply shattered his robe sleeves.


    "The emperor underestimated you as a fanatical, come again!" The ancestor of the Wang family became angry and really valued Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sighed in his heart that after all, he was just a quasi-emperor who had just advanced. The Great Emperor of Fantasy Dreams was weak, and that was also the emperor. Even if it was a clone, he could not be defeated by the quasi-emperor.


    Can''t use the power of the palace, it seems that we can only find another way!


    "One sword can''t kill you, let me look at my other methods!" Yang Teng simply put away the void knife, and battled the Wang Family Patriarch with his bare hands.


    Unarmed, instead of underestimating Yang Teng, the ancestors of the Wang family paid more attention to it.


    There are two imperial weapons in Yang Teng''s hands, which shows that Yang Teng has stronger combat skills.


    "Take me a punch!" Yang Teng suddenly exerted force on both feet, pushing the Void Invincible fist to its limit, and his fist blasted towards the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The ancestors of the Wang family were also afraid that Xiaohegou would overturn the boat, so he raised his hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist without physically resisting it.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the Wang Family Patriarch''s palm firmly.


    Withered Wood Goddess shook her head straight, "Such a trick does not pose any threat to the great emperor."


    However, it was the dead wood goddess who was beaten this time.


    The ancestor of the Wang family did receive Yang Teng''s punch, but his face became extremely ugly, and he blurted out, "What kind of combat technique are you!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the sword swept away!

 Chapter 2186: Put down the treasure and roll

    The 2186th chapter put down the treasure and roll


    The rain of blood in the sky stained this space red.


    A big head flew up in the air, his eyes wide open, with strong unwillingness.


    "What kind of technique is this? Why is the breath so cold that it can make the emperor''s body freeze instantly and unable to move!" The head of the ancestor of the Wang family hangs in the void, trying to figure out what kind of power Yang Teng used. law.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "This question, wait for you to come here!"


    The long knife in his hand swept once again, a round of bright moon blooming in the void, and then completely shattered the head and body of the Wang Family ancestor to prevent him from reorganizing his body.


    There was no sound inside and outside the battlefield, all the monks watching the battle looked at Yang Teng with horror.


    Although Yang Teng killed only one clone of Wang Family Ancestor, it was also a clone of the Great Emperor.


    Just ask everyone present, who can have such strength.


    Those Tianjiao from all over the world of fantasy dreams are all downcast.


    They came to challenge Yang Teng ambitiously, thinking that as long as there was no such treasure, Yang Teng would also be a talented quasi emperor, and everything Yang Teng relied on that treasure.


    They won both fame and fortune in defeating Yang Teng.


    But the real result made these Tianjiao feel helpless. Yang Teng was too powerful. First, the strong killing of Tianjiao Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng made many people feel inferior.


    With heavy protection, killing the two Tianjiao, this strength is definitely more than any Tianjiao.


    Now the avatar of the ancestor of the Wang family is destroyed.


    Invincible! The emperor''s true body is not visible, Yang Teng is invincible.


    All Tianjiao, no matter what brilliant achievements they have made, are not worth mentioning in front of Yang Teng, they are not worthy to challenge Yang Teng!


    After killing the ancestor of the Wang Family, there was no change in Yang Teng''s face, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    For him, this is just a small matter, it is really not worth mentioning, more and more great emperors died in his hands, and the initial excitement has long been gone.


    Turned around and looked at Wang refused.


    At this time, Wang Burong was almost paralyzed by fright. He never expected that his ancestors would appear and be killed by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! What do you want to do! I warn you, you have offended my ancestor of the Wang family, it is not too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, and if you persist in your mind, the Wang family will definitely not forgive you!" At this time, Wang Buran unexpectedly I don''t know what he thinks if he can say such a thing.


    "What am I going to do, don''t you understand! Of course, you will be the king''s arrogant!" Yang Teng ran towards the king with a long knife.


    "Leader Yang, why bother with you? My family has no grievances with you, why bother to forge a death feud? Is this good for you and the anti-qing alliance?" A quasi-emperor of the Wang family, The posture is very low, he can see that Yang Teng will not let it go, knowing that being tough will not do them any good.


    "You still know that there is no grievance and no enmity!" Yang Teng sternly shouted, "how did you do it! Blocking the entrance of the Anti-Qing League headquarters, provoking my bottom line with a vicious tone. Now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. Up!"


    "Is it about the King of Haixinyu? I''ve written it down! I have a chance in the future. I will definitely go to Haixinyu and meet the Wang''s family!" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of murderousness, "Today, if you don''t let the king, don''t imagine it Leaving alive, don¡¯t kill a few things that don¡¯t open your eyes, any rat will dare to challenge me in the future. Let¡¯s use you to stand up!


    Wang didn''t let the crying face, regretting in his heart. He had known this would happen, so he shouldn''t have jumped out. The clone of his ancestor failed to protect him, and it was too late to say anything.


    "Yang Teng! You are bitterly pressing, do you really think it is a good bully for my king not to let it be!" Wang Burong shook his hand holding the sky fork, nine sharp thorns each inspired a ray of light, and gathered in front of the sky fork. A violent attack.


    "That''s right, there is no blood, you will be ridiculed by people. This Tianjiao is soft!" In the face of Wang''s offensive, Yang Teng didn''t panic, fell back with a knife, and easily blocked the Wang''s. attack.


    "Go together, kill this madman!" the quasi emperors of the Wang family yelled, and rushed over together.


    "Just because of you trash, you want to stop me!" Only Yang Teng was qualified to say such a thing in the face of multiple quasi-emperors.


    His body shape flashed, and he used the Void Invisibility Technique again, and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    This is a super stealth technique that even the emperor can''t detect, and people like the Wang family can''t detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    Everyone was like a big enemy, keeping the king in the middle, staring nervously at the surrounding void, as long as there was a little movement, the quasi-emperors of the king''s family would immediately take action.


    "You!" Wang Buren let out a sudden scream, he had only time to call out the word you, his neck was swept away, Wang Buren''s head flew into the void, and his blood sprang up five feet high.


    "Yeah!" The quasi-emperors of the Wang family turned in an instant, turned their heads to rescue the king, but it was too late, Wang Burong was chopped off his head, Yang Teng smoothly grabbed the Tiancha in the hands of the king, and took advantage of the situation. .


    With a puff, this treasure of the town that originally belonged to the king of Haixinyu supported the sky fork. After falling, it smashed the body and head that the king of Tianjiao would not allow.


    Before and after, Yang Teng beheaded the king and refused to let him. When the quasi-emperors of the Wang family turned around, Yang Teng had completed all the actions and disappeared into the void with the support of the sky fork.


    All that was left to the quasi-emperors of the Wang family was a blood mist.


    "Ah! The **** thing, kill him!" The quasi-emperors of the Wang family looked crazy looking for Yang Teng''s trace.


    Wu Tian waved his hand and rushed over with his men.


    To deal with these quasi-emperors, it is natural that Yang Teng does not need to act personally, and it is just right to hand it over to the people below, and it can also play a role in training soldiers.


    Yang Teng''s strength is amazing, and the strength of the Anti-Qing League team is also amazing.


    The monks who watched the battle once again saw the strength of this team.


    There are not many quasi-emperors in the team, only half of the number of quasi-emperors in the Wang family. Most of the other monks are Saint Kings and ancient sages, especially the leader of the team, who only has a low-level ancient sage realm.


    This kind of strength comparison, according to common sense, the king''s quasi-emperors occupy an absolute advantage, and it will take a moment to wipe out this team of the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    The facts surprised everyone.


    This squad attacked fiercely, and cooperated with each other as a whole, and actually suppressed those quasi-emperors of the Wang family, and there was no room for counterattack. It was supported by the desperate support and was not destroyed by the anti-qing alliance team.


    "That''s amazing! Yang Teng is so powerful, and his men are so powerful, I can''t believe it! After several expansions, such a powerful force will become a super power in the fantasy world within a few years."


    The monks who watched the battle sighed with emotion, and had a clear and profound understanding of the strength of the Anti-Green Alliance.


    The battle lasted less than half an hour, and all the quasi-emperors of the Wang family died in battle.


    Wu Tian ordered the clearing of the battlefield. There are still a lot of good things on these quasi-emperors, but they can''t just be wasted.


    Yang Teng appeared in the void again.


    At this time, no Tianjiao dared to say that he would challenge Yang Teng and discuss with Yang Teng.


    Three Tianjiao were killed by Yang Teng successively, and the strength of each Tianjiao was not weak.


    In fact, the Tianjiao who came to challenge Yang Teng are almost the same in their strengths. Each of them is in the pinnacle state of the quasi-emperor and has the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor.


    Yang Teng can kill Duan Tianya three people, naturally they can easily kill these arrogances.


    "Who! Who else wants to challenge me!" Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, sweeping across the face of every Tianjiao, "Aren''t you clamoring to annihilate my anti-green alliance and level the small world? Stop talking!"


    "Your guts, do you want to go together!"


    Yang Teng''s scornful gaze pierced every Tianjiao''s heart like a sharp thorn.


    This will become a thorn that can never be removed in their lives, will accompany them throughout their lives, and become the biggest shadow in their hearts, and Dao Xin will be greatly affected.


    The monk is not afraid of challenges and can accept failure.


    But this kind of frustration that makes people unable to resist is the most hurtful!


    In particular, being in the realm of fellow practitioners, strictly speaking, the realm of cultivation is not as good as their monks suppressed, and it makes everyone feel a sense of powerlessness in the age of miscarriage.


    "Tianjiao? Is this the so-called Tianjiao of the Fantasy Dream World! Bullying and fearing hardship, you will have a good life at this point! I think you might as well call them soft eggs in the future, which is more appropriate." Yang Teng''s mouth is so vicious.


    Before they played their 30% power, they humiliated these arrogances.


    Many people wanted to impulse and rushed over to fight Yang Teng.


    However, it was just an impulse, and immediately calmed down.


    The one standing opposite was the real killer. In Yang Teng''s eyes, he didn''t compare the two words. Looking at the three princes who were fighting against him, failure was a dead end.


    A man can bend and stretch! Tianjiao used these words to motivate themselves and press the humiliation deeply in their hearts.


    No one dared to stand up against such a humiliation, Yang Teng suddenly became disappointed. These people were unbearable and unworthy of being his opponent.


    He couldn''t help but think of Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, these two indomitable guys, no matter how many times they failed, they had the courage to make a comeback and challenge him again.


    I don''t know where these two opponents, who are also from Tianwu, are now.


    "Forget it!" Yang Teng felt bored and waved his hand. "Let go of all the treasures on your body and get out!"


    what''s the situation? Put down all the treasures on your body and go away?


    The monks looked at each other in amazement, what is this?


    The monks who really came to watch the excitement didn''t understand it, and they didn''t challenge Yang Teng. Perhaps this sentence was not for them.


    The Tianjiao couldn''t accept it anymore. They carried a lot of treasures with them. Many of them, like Duan Tianya and the three, carried their own treasures of the town.


    Other things can be left, how can the treasure of the town give it away!

 Chapter 2187: Time-savvy

    Chapter 2187: Those who know current affairs


    A group of Tianjiao looked at each other, what does Yang Teng mean.


    Someone wants to ask Yang Teng, why did we treat us like this without provoke you.


    Wu Tian brought people over and said impatiently: "Did you not hear what the leader said! Hurry up and hand over the treasures on your body, Raoer can''t wait to die!"


    "What are you talking about! Why do you want me to hand over the treasures on my body!" A monk was very dissatisfied and asked Wu Tian loudly.


    "Why? It''s the command of the lord of my family!" Wu Tian looked at the cultivator murderously, "You don''t make friends!"


    "No! You can''t be too overbearing in the Anti-Cyan Alliance, I just don''t, see what you can do!" The monk was also tough, fighting to the end.


    Wu Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and with a wave of his hand, the team behind him launched an assault.


    "What are you going to do? What do you want to do." The monk panicked and greeted his companions to fight together.


    The squad of the Anti-Yellow League didn''t care about these, they completely obeyed Yang Teng''s orders, regardless of the origin of these cultivators.


    The assault formation unfolded and launched a fierce attack on these monks.


    Where these people are the opponents of the Anti Youth League team, just a shock, these people were killed.


    Don''t give these people any chance at all.


    Looking at a few corpses, Wu Tianbao said, "Things that gave up their lives and money!"


    The brutal means caused the monks in the void around to be frightened. For a few treasures, they would kill if they didn''t agree with each other. The Anti-Cyan Alliance was too overbearing.


    What is needed is this overbearing, Wu Tian knows exactly what Yang Teng is going to do.


    The Anti-Qing League has already gained a certain reputation in the fantasy world, and there will always be people who try to challenge it. The best way to dispel these ideas is to Liwei.


    Just use these talents from all over the fantasy world to stand up.


    As for offending these people, will they cause greater trouble, such as whether the big forces behind these people will find the anti-qing alliance.


    Wu Tian didn''t think it was important. In the process of the rise of the anti-green alliance, he would inevitably confront the major forces. Anyway, it would be a matter of time before he turned his face.


    The current stage is the development stage of the Anti-Cyan Alliance and it has not expanded to the outside world. As long as the palace is guarded, the Anti-Cyan Alliance can be assured that it is safe and sound, without worrying about other powerful forces coming to the door.


    After looking around for a week, Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "I see it, this is the end of the opposition to the leader''s order! Hand over your treasures and allow you to leave."


    "Leader Yang, what do you mean? We neither challenged you nor offended the Anti-Yellow League." A monk from a certain power lowered his posture and said to Yang Teng: "We are here to counter The Youth League, there is no hostility, so why bother for us people."


    "Yeah, we are not Tianjiao, just come to see the excitement, there is no need to kill them all." The other monks also echoed.


    Yang Teng looked at these people with cold eyes, "Well said, you came to my anti-green league to watch the excitement. Now that the excitement is finished, shouldn''t we show something? You can''t watch my performance in vain."


    "Death or alive, you choose yourself, I don''t have so much time to waste, I will give you ten breaths of time to consider!" Yang Teng stopped talking.


    The monks are speechless, this reason is too strong to watch the excitement in vain.


    The ten breath time is too short to consider gains and losses, the time is up.


    "Run!" I don''t know who yelled, huffed, and watched the lively monks flew in all directions.


    Void has no limits, no matter how strong the Anti-Cyan Alliance is, it is impossible to seal the void.


    Wu Tian smiled, "If anyone can escape today, I, Wu Tian, ??will live in vain!"


    With a bang, Wu Tian opened the big array.


    The few monks who ran the fastest slammed into the big formation, were bumped and fell from the air.


    Waiting for them is the wolf-like squad of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, who easily took these people down, and after sealing and repairing them, they found various treasures from their bodies.


    "The great formation I set up can''t guard against the great emperor, can''t it guard against you!" Wu Tian looked at these desperate monks triumphantly.


    The original large formation was destroyed by the Azure Light Sect, Wu Tian immediately set up a larger large formation, sealing the void of hundreds of thousands of miles around the entrance of the small world.


    It happened to be used on these monks today.


    "Jointly blast this big formation!" a monk yelled, encouraging everyone to take action together.


    Only after flying a few hundred monks, the Anti-Cyan Alliance immediately dispatched several teams to start hunting operations. These hands-on monks were attacked by both the large formation and the team at the same time, and they were all killed in the blink of an eye.


    The situation is not optimistic. If you don''t hand over all the treasures you carry, you may not be able to leave here safely.


    "I would like to surrender the treasure!" A monk took the initiative to hand over the treasure, let the monk of the Anti-Cyan Alliance search his body, make sure that there is no concealment, and then wait for release.


    "That''s right, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. If you feel wronged by what happened today, we will look for opportunities in the future to retaliate against our anti-young league. We are always waiting for you!" Wu Tian smiled and looked at the monk.


    The monk looked helpless, the people of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were too hateful.


    "Have you made a decision, the time has come!" Yang Teng looked at everyone''s faces, and finally his eyes fell on Hongtianlei, "Let¡¯s start with you, and leave all the valuable treasures on your body. Otherwise die!"


    Thunder Thunder was furious, "Yang Teng! Are you trying to stop yourself from the fantasy world! Open your eyes and see, today there are all major forces in the fantasy world, Tianjiao and monks, and you offend so many powers all at once? Aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster to the Anti-Cyan Alliance!"


    His dignified **** Lei Zong generation of Tianjiao, down to the point where he needed to surrender his treasures in order to preserve his life, and what face he had to return to the **** Lei Zong.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You reminded me of what you said. Let you leave. After you go back, you will definitely encourage the major forces to come back and retaliate. Or else, kill you all and do something cleaner. The major forces have no evidence. Isn''t it dead in vain."


    "You! Dare you!" Hong Tianlei was startled, and said Yang Teng wouldn''t really do this.


    "I don''t dare! I''ll take you!" With that, Yang Teng stood up and blasted towards Thunder Thunder.


    This arrogant **** of Thunder Sect was also on Yang Teng''s kill list. Back then, Thunder Sect was also one of the five major forces that invaded the universe, and one of the major forces that Yang Teng must destroy.


    "Do you dare to do it!" Booming Lei shouted wildly, raising his hand is a lightning bolt.


    The thunder and lightning roared and evolved into a thunder and lightning spear that pierced Yang Teng''s fist.


    "I am embarrassed to use this ability in front of me, let you see what is mine control!"


    In the horrified gaze of Thunder Thunder, Yang Teng stretched his fist, and a lightning bolt appeared in his palm, which quickly evolved into a lightning spear.


    "This is! This is my god''s Thunder Sect''s thunder control technique, how do you know it!" Hong Tianlei was stunned on the spot. The hand thunder control technique shown by Yang Teng was even more pure than his god''s thunder sect''s arrogance.


    The power is far above him, perhaps only those elder-level powerhouses of the Shen Lei Sect can display such a powerful and pure mine control technique.


    Before Yang Teng used a copper electric hammer to defeat Duan Tianya and Hou Tiancheng, some people suspected that Yang Teng might be inextricably linked with the Shen Lei Sect.


    Hong Tianlei believes that Yang Teng has nothing to do with Shen Lei Sect. Although it is all thunder power, the purple thunder and lightning that Yang Teng stimulates is completely different from the thunder power cultivated by Shen Lei Zong cultivators. They belong to two types.


    Now, Sky Thunder was dumbfounded, and Yang Teng was clearly using the purest lightning control technique of Shen Lei Sect.


    "Boom!" Two almost identical lightning spears collided in the void, bursting out a strong electric arc, and after a burst of crackling noises, the lightning spears inspired by the thunder and lightning were shattered on the spot.


    The thunder and lightning spear that Yang Teng used only weakened a bit, but it continued to pierce Thunder Sky Thunder.


    "No, is Yang Teng really a disciple of Shen Lei Sect?"


    "It''s more like the super power of the Shen Lei Sect, and the thunder control technique of Sky Thunder is not as pure as Yang Teng. Maybe Yang Teng is the great emperor of the Shen Lei Sect who concealed his identity. "


    Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s thunder control technique, the monks have speculated, and some even made rich associations, whether Yang Teng was an outcast of the Shen Lei Sect in a certain era, or a descendant of an outcast?


    Otherwise, how could Yang Teng''s thunder control technique be more refined than Thunder Sky Thunder.


    "Let''s stop!" Behind Hong Tianlei, a quasi emperor of Shen Lei Sect shouted: "Leader Yang, please stop, please listen to me."


    Yang Teng raised his hand and smashed the thunder and lightning spear that pierced Sky Thunder.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from the tip of Hong Tianlei''s nose, and the lightning spear was smashed in front of his eyes. Yang Teng''s movements were a little slower. This lightning spear was very likely to penetrate his chest.


    It''s not that Hong Tianlei doesn''t want to resist, but that he has enough energy.


    Yang Teng''s thunder control technique made him feel like facing the elders of the Great Realm in the sect, making him powerless to resist.


    After going around the ghost gate, it feels good to escape from the dead.


    Hongtianlei''s violent temper became docile, and he bowed his head without saying a word, fearing that he would anger Yang Teng by saying the wrong thing.


    Yang Teng looked at the quasi emperor of Shen Lei Zong, "What do you have to say!"


    "Leader Yang, no matter where your lightning control technique comes from, it must be inextricably linked to my **** Thunder Sect. It is in the same vein as my **** Thunder Sect''s lightning control technique."


    "Since this is the case, why bother to pass through the veins, you want the treasure, we leave it, please also ask the leader of Yang to raise your hand, my **** Lei Zong is grateful!" The quasi emperor of Shen Lei Zong almost begged.


    On the contrary, it made Yang Teng a little difficult to handle. The people of the Shen Lei Sect had bowed their heads, and if he rushed to kill him, it would be a little too late.


    "Put down all the treasures on your body, none of them are allowed!" The quasi-emperor of Shen Lei Zong greeted everyone to give up resistance.


    Hong Tianlei looked ashamed, did not dare to lift his head, and dropped all the treasures on his body.


    "Well, you guys step aside for the time being." Yang Teng thought for a while, and finally decided to let the people like Shen Lei Sect temporarily.

 Chapter 2188: Forcibly retain

    Chapter 2188 Forced Retention


    Compared with Chishui Sect and Changhe Sect, Shen Lei Sect was undoubtedly lucky, but he paid some treasures as a price, and at least saved his lives.


    Seeing Shen Lei Zong bowing his head and acknowledging his death, the monks of other forces cursed that these people were not spine, how could they bow to Yang Teng!


    When it was their turn, Yang Teng looked fiercely towards this side, and even if there were more words in his heart, he held back.


    Between life and death, no one will choose to die. Moreover, the fight to the end will not break the big formation of the anti-cyan alliance in the end. It is a dead end.


    The big forces can''t take care of any face at this time, so they have to write down this account temporarily, and sooner or later they will double it back to the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    Tianjiao lowered their arrogant heads, they really didn''t have the face to see people.


    Xingshi mobilized the crowd to come to the Anti-Qing League and challenge Yang Teng.


    Of the thirty-odd Tianjiao, only four of them played against Yang Teng. All the other Tianjiao were too scared to fight Yang Teng.


    That''s right, even though they don''t want to admit the gap with Yang Teng in their hearts, the facts are in front of them.


    humiliation!


    These arrogances of them have been regarded as cultivating geniuses almost since they were born. The great forces behind them have tried their best to cultivate them and are regarded as the pillars of the forces. Everyone surrounds them and lifts them to the sky.


    As a result, the ruthless bang awakened everyone and made them realize that in this world, there is another kind of person, or that there is only one person, a height that they cannot surpass in their entire lives. Under the shadow of this person.


    Those ordinary monks didn''t care, anyway, they didn''t have any valuable treasures. They gave up these treasures in order to save their lives. Although they couldn''t bear them, they still put down the treasures they carried.


    And those arrogant people, but one by one frown, miserable.


    When they came to challenge Yang Teng, they also made enough preparations. Many of them carried the treasures of the martial art.


    They didn''t know how to explain when they lost the treasure of the town.


    Wu Tian led people to collect the spoils.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Yellow Alliance were elated one by one, and divided the spoils according to their types.


    Following Yang Teng, it was cool. The Qingguangzong who had just fought couldn''t lift his head and collected a lot of spoils, so so many people came to the door again.


    Before joining the Anti-Cyan Alliance, they weren''t big shots. It could be said that they were basically at the bottom of the fantasy world, at the edge of the Qingguangzong rule.


    It''s impossible to see so many big people in normal times, but today they can show off in front of these big people. This is something they would never think of.


    As for offending these arrogances and the great forces behind them, the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance don''t care.


    The leader Yang Teng dared to do this, indicating that the leader has this confidence. In the future, when these big forces come to the door, the leader will definitely not let ordinary monks like them suffer.


    Seeing the treasures confiscated by his men, Yang Teng called Wu Tian, ??"Come up some imperial artifacts."


    "Leader, I''m just about to talk about this. Except for the three imperial artifacts you got at the beginning, the following Tianjiao didn''t come up with one imperial artifact." Wu Tian said, "Of these people, they must be wearing them. The imperial weapon will not be taken out."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Okay, when you die, you dare to fool your leader, do you really think your leader is so bully!"


    "The Great Array opens a channel to search everyone, and let those who truthfully take out all the treasures on their bodies, and if anyone dares to hide them, kill them on the spot!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, many people''s faces suddenly became hard to look.


    "Yang Teng! You actually humiliated people so much. I have already handed over the treasure, what do you want!" a monk shouted excitedly.


    "Leader, that is the Tianjiao Company of Fenglanyu." Wu Tian said, pointing at the clamoring monk.


    "Why, are you not convinced by the decision I made!" Yang Teng stared at the company with two fierce lights.


    "You! You are a humiliation!" Lian Ying''s face was pale with anger.


    Searching them, Yang Teng could really think of it, did he really treat them as prisoners.


    The monks all focused their eyes on how Yang Teng handled this matter.


    "Yes, I just humiliated you. I can let you go today. I am already very magnanimous. I humiliate you, so what about you!"


    "You!" Lian Ying glared at Yang Teng.


    "Leader Yang, why bother? Our Fenglanyu and your anti-green alliance have never had any grievances. There is no need to do this!" A monk behind the company said dissatisfied.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just start with you! Whoever dares not to follow suit, kill him!" Wu Tianke didn''t care about this and immediately led people around.


    "Leader Yang, are you forcing us to turn our faces!" the monk behind even the camp shouted angrily.


    "What if you turn your face!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and the Anti-Yin League squad stepped forward, and a monk was about to start a search on the company.


    "I killed you!" The company was furious, his hands folded and then spread out, with an additional weapon in his hand.


    "You still dare to resist! My leader understands that when you put down all the treasures on your body, you dare to conceal something, **** it!" Wu Tian knew that these arrogances must still have some good things hidden in his body. They must be very high-level treasures. , Do not want to take it out.


    "This is the treasure of my Fenglan Domain, how can I give it to you a fanatic!" The company went mad, and launched a fierce attack on the Anti-Cyan League team.


    "Leave it to me to dispose of this reckless thing! Wu Tian leads people to solve the others in the Fenglanyu!" Yang Teng leaped forward to meet the company.


    Undoubtedly, where Yang Teng''s opponent was in the company, he was killed by Yang Teng in a few moves, and the weapon in his hand was also returned to Yang Teng.


    Under the leadership of Wu Tian, ??the team killed all the monks in Fenglanyu within a few moments.


    As a result, many good things were found from these people.


    "I see it, this is the end of the concealment!" His eyes released two fierce lights, and Yang Teng stared at other people. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you have treasures on your body, please let go, otherwise don''t blame me for killing. Up!"


    The monks looked around and looked at each other, no one took the initiative to hand over the treasure.


    "This is your last chance. You don''t want to leave the Anti-Yellow League alive. This is what you asked for!" Yang Teng suddenly increased his tone and his voice became sharp, "Don''t provoke my bottom line!"


    Through a series of actions, everyone knows that Yang Teng is not just talking about it, he really has to kill him.


    Some monks couldn''t hold them anymore, and quietly threw the treasures hidden on their bodies aside.


    "Don''t try to hide with space magic weapons, you might as well tell you that I am a craftsman, and the treasures you carry cannot be hidden from my eyes!"


    "If I find out again, you won''t die easily if you want to die!"


    Yang Teng''s words made many people shudder, and Yang Teng was not just talking about it.


    "Why, what else do you have to consider! That bracelet on your wrist, there must be a lot of good things hidden in it." Yang Teng''s eyes fell on a monk''s bracelet.


    The monk was so scared that he was so scared that he was still hesitating whether to hand over this bracelet, maybe he could get through it. Yang Teng might not be so magical, who would have thought that Yang Teng would see through everything in the next moment.


    With a thump, the cultivator knelt on the ground, "Leader Yang, spare my life, I was wrong, I will never dare anymore."


    Quickly take off the bracelet and put it in front of you.


    "Something shameless!" Yang Teng grabbed the monk, "I regret it''s too late!"


    He squeezed the monk and shouted at the other people: "I really want to wait for me to do a body search, but don''t say that Yang Teng''s methods are vicious!"


    When it''s over, the space magic has been seen through, how can it be hidden?


    Many people took the initiative to hand over their treasures.


    Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart. The magical art of the fantasy world is not very clever. These spatial magic weapons are basically the most common forms of rings and bracelets. Those who are proficient in the art of art can see through it at a glance, let alone his art of art. The master.


    Continuing the search, every monk cannot avoid it.


    Wu Tian opened a gap in the big formation and made sure that the cultivator who had completed the body search was thrown out from the gap.


    Suddenly, a white light burst out and rushed to the gap of the large array.


    "I knew someone was going to make a small move!" Yang Teng''s figure flashed and appeared in the gap of the big formation. The Void Knife swept up and cut down the monk who wanted to forcefully break out of the big formation.


    The people of the Anti-Cyan Alliance immediately found a treasure from the monk.


    "It''s just a quasi-imperial weapon, so desperately!" Yang Teng felt a bit boring. For such a quasi-imperial weapon, why is it so.


    "If anyone else is with him, kill them!" Yang Teng''s understatement determined the lives of dozens of people.


    "Leader Yang, no, this is his personal behavior, it can''t hurt us!" The man who was with the monk yelled for mercy.


    "No spine! You are all together. Seeing your partner was killed, you were so indifferent. You just want to protect yourself and don''t want to avenge your partner. Why do you keep such a person!"


    This works too! This can actually be a reason to kill!


    The monks are completely speechless, it''s really wrong to resist, you must die if you don''t resist, there is no reason for heaven.


    It''s a pity that in the Anti-Qing League, Yang Teng''s words are heavenly!


    Some people began to warn their companions not to be cautious, it doesn''t matter if you ask for death by yourself, and don''t hurt others.


    Losing some treasures, I can earn it back later, and my life is gone, but it''s all over.


    Next, the cultivators were much more honest, actively and consciously put down all the treasures, and obediently accepted the Anti-Qing Alliance cultivators'' body search.


    When it was the turn of Wuqingshan and his group, Wu Tian was a little bit guilty. Women accounted for half of the group of Wuqingshan. You can''t let him, a big man, search for women.


    Yang Teng walked over and looked at the Withered Wood Goddess, "The Goddess crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to come to the Anti-Qingdao League, and hasn''t gotten in and sits down. Wouldn''t it be that people say that the Anti-Qingdao League is slow to treat guests."


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng warily, "What are you going to do! I have put down all the treasures according to your request!"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask the goddess to sit for a few days and enter the friendship of the landlord. I hope the goddess will not refuse."

 Chapter 2189: Take the initiative

    Chapter 2189 Take the Initiative


    It is certain that there are no hidden monks, who are leaving the big formation one after another.


    Seeing Yang Teng appear in front of Withered Wood Goddess, some monks were full of resentment.


    Withered Wood Goddess is well-known, naturally needless to say, the super strength, combined with the peerless appearance of the Withered Wood Goddess, makes the Withered Wood Goddess very well-known in the fantasy world.


    I don''t know how many monks in the fantasy world, who regard Withered Wood Goddess as the goddess in their hearts, including some Tianjiao, hope to marry the Withered Wood Goddess for life.


    Unfortunately, for well-known reasons, as the goddess of the ruthless mountain, the deadwood goddess cannot be a partner with anyone. This is the rule of the ruthless mountain, and no one can break it since ancient times.


    No one dared to provoke the rule of Ruthless Mountain, even the arrogance of the major forces did not have this courage.


    Withered Wood God females are cold, and are notoriously unkind in the fantasy world, and they hardly talk with monks outside of Wuqing Mountain.


    Now, Yang Teng approached the Withered Wood Goddess and had a lively conversation with the Withered Wood Goddess, which made many people jealous.


    Yang Teng''s actions immediately attracted countless unkind eyes. The monks who were leaving the formation deliberately slowed down and listened to what Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess said.


    Many people secretly doubted whether Withered Wood Goddess and Yang Teng were old acquaintances, but Withered Wood Goddess was the first to call out Yang Teng''s name.


    "Leader Yang, what do you mean by these words!" Withered Wood Goddess''s face was cold and frosty, "I have already handed over all the treasures on my body. If you don''t keep your promise, won''t you be afraid of people in the world laughing at you!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What is the goddess, why didn''t I keep my promise? I just invited the goddess to stay as a guest in the Anti-Yellow League. It''s just a little expressive. This is what my master should do."


    Withered Wood Goddess had a blunt tone, "If I don''t want to be a guest!"


    "It''s all here, just come and go, do you think it''s okay for the goddess." Yang Teng''s smile contained a trace of resistance.


    "Leader Yang, you don''t go too far, things are done absolutely, it is not good for the anti-green alliance." The Mu grandma behind the withered goddess stood in front of the withered goddess, watching Yang Teng vigilantly.


    "This can''t be for you! Although the Anti-Yin League is a small force that has just been established, it is not a place where anyone wants to come and leave!" Yang Teng said domineeringly: "This leader is going to invite the goddess to be a guest for a few days. , I won¡¯t give me any thin noodles to Yang. Could it be that the goddess despise me Yang!"


    "Leader Yang, what are you doing? The goddess clearly rejects you. You can''t be so overbearing." A Tianjiao couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng tilted his head and glanced at this Tianjiao, "Does this have anything to do with you? Get out of me if you don''t want to die!"


    "You! You are shameless! You are too much!" The Tianjiao gritted his teeth with anger, restraining his inner impulse as much as possible.


    "Hurry up, he finally promised us to leave, so he won''t cause trouble anymore. I can''t provoke him for the time being, and leave the anti-green league to make plans!" The accompanying monks, quickly stopped this Tianjiao, pulled and pulled this Tianjiao dragged away.


    The cultivators of other big forces are also watching their Tianjiao closely, and at this time, they must not be extravagant.


    Yang Teng looked at the Withered Wood Goddess with a smile, "How about it, the Goddess still insist on leaving!"


    Isolate and helpless, just relying on a few cultivators of Ruthless Mountain, it is absolutely impossible to confront Yang Teng, and Yang Teng can suppress them without the need for the anti-qing alliance team.


    Grandma Mu was guarding the dead wood goddess, "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far. If you dare to do anything wrong with the goddess, pass the old age first!"


    The other monks in Ruthless Mountain also took a posture of sacrificing themselves to death.


    A trace of misery flashed across the face of the Withered Goddess, "Grandma, it doesn''t have to be that way, isn''t it just staying in the anti-green league? I promised it!"


    Withered Wood Goddess'' resoluteness made Yang Teng a little surprised, he thought the Withered Wood Goddess would fight to the end.


    "Goddess, don''t do this!" Grandma Mu was anxious, "In case this madman does anything wrong with you, your reputation for the goddess and the reputation of my ruthless mountain will be a huge blow, goddess, you have to think clearly."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "You old lady, what crazy things are you talking about! I just invited the goddess to sit down for a few days. What can I do to affect her reputation! I really think Yang Teng is a disciple!"


    Withered Wood Goddess cares about fame, Yang Teng still cares about fame.


    "That''s good, I hope it''s what you said, otherwise my old lady will fight this old life and fight you to the end!" Grandma Mu said angrily.


    Obviously, Grandma Mu didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words, and remained vigilant towards Yang Teng.


    "Speed ??up, you don''t want to leave anymore, right! Give you half a quarter of an hour, the big formation will be closed, then no one will want to leave again!" Wu Tian shouted.


    The monks hurriedly speeded up their pace and rushed out of the big formation.


    Some people sighed and resented their incompetence, and at the same time their hatred for Yang Teng was aggravated.


    After a while, the monks walked cleanly, leaving only a few monks from Ruthless Mountain.


    Wu Tian closed the big formation and sealed the small world once again, temporarily separating it from the outside world.


    "Goddess, please." Yang Teng smiled and invited the deadwood goddess into the small world, "Don''t get me wrong, although I am more domineering, it seems a bit unreasonable to you, but I will not do what a gentleman disdains. thing."


    Withered Wood Goddess had a cold face and was forcibly left behind by Yang Teng. She had thought about many possibilities and was prepared to deal with it. She even thought that she would explode her cultivation base in the most serious consequence.


    Grandma Mu followed closely behind the goddess withered wood and entered the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League was located.


    Yang Teng ordered someone to arrange a place to stay for the group of Wuqingshan and then left.


    This made Wuqingshan''s group a little puzzled. What exactly Yang Teng wanted to do, forcibly leaving the Withered Wood Goddess, and then disappeared, what was his conspiracy?


    The group of Wuqingshan gathered together to discuss various countermeasures.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng did not meet at all.


    Grandma Mu couldn''t help it, and grabbed a servant who was waiting for them, "Yang Teng, your leader, what are you up to, forcing us to stay, and what conspiracy is there!"


    The subordinate looked innocent, "Senior, why do you bother to be a subordinate for me? How do I know what the leader is going to do? If you have any questions, you might as well go to the leader and say.


    "Where is your leader?" Grandma Mu asked.


    "The lord may be in that palace, dealing with various things every day, and then practicing. This is something that the anti-young alliance members know well." The subordinate replied.


    "Okay, go down." Grandma Mu couldn''t embarrass the servant too much.


    "Goddess, what shall we do next, do we have to wait any longer?" Grandma Mu asked.


    This kind of anxious waiting is really disturbing.


    According to their thoughts, the monks who were let go should have returned to the major forces and reported to the major forces what happened in the Anti-Cyan Alliance. After a few days of preparation, the major forces should take action.


    Yang Teng made such a big movement, killing three Tianjiao in a row, plundering countless treasures, especially there are many treasures of the town, and the major forces will definitely not stop there.


    It stands to reason that Ruoqingshan should have received the news.


    The major forces should send their people to conquer the anti-yellow alliance.


    They were in the anti-young league, but they didn''t hear any news.


    According to Grandma Mu''s observation, the anti-qing alliance is very peaceful, and there is no tension like the coming war.


    Yang Teng did not restrict the freedom of movement of the people in Wuqingshan, except for some important places, they could move at will in the small world.


    Grandma Mu believes that if the major forces have sent troops to besie the anti-qing alliance, no matter how calm the anti-qing alliance monks are, they will see some clues.


    What she saw was not the case. The calmness of the Anti-Cyan Alliance cultivators was definitely not pretended.


    This made Grandma Mu even more weird. What happened to the major forces in the Dream Realm, and there was no response. Could it be that they all bear this breath?


    And how can world master Su Wuchen tolerate the rise of forces like the Anti-Cyan Alliance.


    The current strength of the Anti-Qingdao League cannot be called a big power at all, but with the existence of Yang Teng, one day, the Anti-Qing League will become a superpower in the fantasy world.


    As the master of a realm, Su Wuchen would never let a force grow quickly and get out of his control.


    They also discussed that the only chance to escape from the anti-cyan alliance is when the major forces attack the anti-cyan alliance.


    Seven or eight days passed in a blink of an eye, and the calm of the major forces made Grandma Mu and others restless.


    Yang Teng''s attitude made them even more puzzled.


    "This Yang Teng, what on earth do you want to do!" Grandma Mu walked back and forth, really can''t guess what Yang Teng''s conspiracy was.


    "You don''t have to think about it, I will go to see Yang Teng and ask him when he will let us leave." The Withered Wood Goddess said.


    "The old man will go with you!" Grandma Mu stood firmly behind the dead wood goddess.


    "It''s not necessary. If Yang Teng has any bad thoughts, he won''t wait until today. Moreover, if he does it, what can we all go." Withered Wood Goddess stopped Mu''s grandmother.


    She was also a little curious about Yang Teng, first left her with a tough attitude, and now she avoided seeing her. What the **** was Yang Teng doing.


    Several people discussed and thought that the goddess Witherwood made sense, and Grandma Mu told the goddess Witherwood to be careful.


    Leaving the residence, called a monk, and asked Ming Yang Teng''s palace, the goddess of Withered Wood rushed to that palace.


    Come outside the palace, let the guards go in and report.


    Not long after, the guard invited the Withered Wood Goddess in.


    Entering the palace, the dead wood goddess had no time to look at the palace and found that there were many people in the palace.


    "Leader Yang, did I come at some wrong time?" After a few days, the Withered Wood Goddess also calmed down a lot, and spoke a lot of politeness.


    "I''m really sorry for keeping the goddess waiting for a long time, please sit down." Yang Teng asked the dead wood goddess to sit down.


    "I didn''t entertain the goddess well these days, so I waited slowly for the goddess." Yang Teng''s polite tone made the deadwood goddess a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2190: Surprised the gateway to the foreign domain

    The 2190th chapter surprises the portal to the outer domain


    Accustomed to Yang Teng''s domineering, and now becoming so polite, the Withered Wood Goddess was a little unable to adapt for a while, did not respond to Yang Teng''s words, looked at Yang Teng.


    "I take the liberty to leave the goddess as a guest. There have been a lot of things in the past few days. I waited for the goddess. If you have the opportunity to invite the goddess to be a guest in the future," Yang Teng said.


    Withered Wood Goddess was surprised, Yang Teng''s words meant to let her go.


    Why did it take so much trouble to leave her forcibly in front of so many people. After a few days, nothing happened, and even if she didn''t take the initiative to see Yang Teng, she would not see Yang Teng''s face.


    Just send her away, could it be that something big happened to the Anti-Yuyan League?


    Withered Wood Goddess thought quickly, judging from Yang Teng''s calm expression, it was not like the major forces attacking the anti-green alliance, otherwise Yang Teng should discuss various countermeasures at this moment, instead of looking calm as it is now.


    What else could there be, the Withered Wood Goddess really couldn''t think of it.


    "Leader Yang, what do you mean by forcibly keeping people in public, and now chasing me away, you take me as a weak woman too seriously!" Withered Wood Goddess asked.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, is there anything about the Anti-Yin League that attracts the goddess? Does it make the goddess linger? If the goddess doesn''t want to leave, it doesn''t hurt to stay in the anti-young alliance. I welcome the goddess to continue to be a guest."


    "Who wants to stay in this ghost place!" Withered Wood Goddess said angrily: "You have to make it clear that you are the one who left me forcibly, and you are also the one who drove me away. Is there something big happened to your anti-Yin League to make you? I can''t take care of myself."


    "Is there anything important in the Anti-Yin League?" Yang Teng was helpless. His original intention to leave the goddess withered wood was also related to Wu Tian''s joke before.


    Yang Teng once said to Wu Tian that he and the dead wood goddess should be married.


    Reluctantly, Wu Tian had a deep affection for the Extinct Emperor, and had no interest in the goddess of withered wood.


    In the past few days, Yang Teng asked Wu Tian''s attitude again, and Wu Tian rejected Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    His resolute attitude is evident from his ability to abolish his cultivation base in order to exterminate the emperor, from the peak quasi-emperor realm, to weaken his cultivation to the saint realm.


    There is no room for a second person in his heart.


    The Withered Wood Goddess was born in Ruthless Mountain. As Yang Teng''s enemy, Yang Teng did not want to kill the Withered Wood Goddess under such circumstances. Even if it was an enemy, Yang Teng believed that defeating the opponent on the battlefield was the style that a strong man should have.


    Of course, it has little to do with the threat of the dead wood goddess.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided to let the Withered Wood Goddess leave, which had nothing to do with other things.


    As for other things, the Anti-Yuen League has not encountered other troubles.


    The reason why the major forces did not send people to attack the Anti-Cyan Alliance was that there was a major event in the fantasy world.


    Let everyone''s attention be on that matter, and there is no time to take care of the anti- youth league.


    The Withered Wood Goddess was boring, and looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, "Are you sure you want me to leave, so that everyone else in Ruthless Mountain will leave?"


    "You can continue to stay in the anti-qing league." Yang Teng said.


    "Well, we will leave the Anti-Qing League now. Yang Teng, you will remember to me that what happened this time will be doubled back to you sooner or later!" Withered Wood Goddess turned and left the palace.


    Returning to the residence, telling the news to Grandma Mu and the others, everyone was also puzzled that Yang Teng would let them go so easily.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, don''t wait for him to regret it, let''s go now!" Grandma Mu felt like an arrow, and greeted a few people to leave the anti- youth league immediately.


    Knowing that Wuqingshan and his party had left the anti-qing alliance, Yang Teng did not pay much attention.


    "Let''s continue to discuss, everyone talks about their own ideas, as long as it is beneficial to my anti- youth league, feel free to speak up." Yang Teng greeted everyone and continued the previous topic.


    "Leader, the major changes that have occurred this time, I think this is good news for our Anti-Yin League. All major forces have focused on that matter. Our anti-Yin League has much less pressure. The threat of the big powers just took this opportunity to increase strength." It was Dongxiang who spoke.


    Yang Teng still knows Dongxiang very well. Dongxiang is more than defensive and doesn''t have a strong spirit of exploration.


    Such people are suitable for keeping home.


    Wu Tian is suitable for battle, and he and Dongxiang form a perfect complement.


    "Mabo, tell me more detailed information."


    Today, Mabo has become an important commander of Yang Teng, who is responsible for investigating all aspects of intelligence in the fantasy world, and plays a decisive role in the anti-yellow alliance.


    This time, Yang Teng humiliated the major forces Tianjiao and the monks, and the major forces did not move for a few days.


    Yang Teng is ready to face the battle, but the major forces have been slow to act.


    In the end, it was the news that Mabo brought back to know that a major event had happened in the dream world, just when the Tianjiao came to challenge.


    Ma Bo was able to have his current status. He was very grateful to Yang Teng. If he hadn''t met Yang Teng in the first place, he would still be an obscure cultivator, and he would have nothing to do with the organization that rebelled against the Blue Light Sect in the Soul Dou continent. The name, that organization may not be able to exist today.


    Now, he is in charge of a huge intelligence network. After a period of operation, his subordinates sneak into all parts of the fantasy world and feed back the news from all parts of the fantasy world at any time. After summing up, he reports some valuable information to Yang Teng.


    This time, the news he brought back was amazing.


    Sea Heart Region, the area controlled by the Wang Family.


    One day, a huge portal suddenly appeared in the void.


    There was no sign or aura before, just like this, a portal appeared out of thin air, and from the portal a strange aura different from the fantasy world was exuded.


    The first time this portal appeared, the Wang family received news and immediately sent someone to check it.


    Outside the portal, there is not much to see. Someone tried to enter the portal and the result was gone forever.


    The Wang family sent a quasi emperor into it, but there was still no news.


    This portal has attracted the attention of all major forces in the fantasy world. Many people have speculated that this portal may lead to an outer domain outside the fantasy world.


    The major forces followed one after another, and the Wang family was also one of the major forces in the fantasy world. This portal appeared in the area controlled by the Wang family. Of course, the Wang family could not tolerate others'' snooping and sent heavy soldiers to guard it.


    All the major forces paid attention to a portal that seemed to lead to the outer domain. For a time, the fantasy world was surging, and countless powerful people rushed to the portal.


    No matter how strong the Wang family is, it also appears weak in the face of the big forces and the strong in the entire fantasy world. In order not to let the portal fall, the Wang family had to unite several major forces to jointly control the portal and agree to send the strong to enter. Portal.


    To further explore this portal, to explore whether the portal can lead to another world.


    "According to the latest news, the lord of the world, Su Wuchen, has sent people to check it out. The top ten forces in the fantasy world have all sent people to the portal." Ma Bozhen reported: "Our people feedback the accurate news, the Wang family With several major forces, in just a few days, they sent people into the portal four times, but there was no news."


    "Speaking of which, isn''t this a dead place where there is no return." The Thousand Change Star Emperor said.


    Today, his presence in the Anti-Yellow League is very low, and the Star Emperor Thousand Changes is also very acquainted, and he rarely shows up.


    This time I heard that such a strange portal appeared in Haixinyu, and Star Emperor Thousand Change was very interested.


    They, those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, have not pursued much.


    There are rumors in the world that there is the realm of the ancient emperor above the realm of the emperor.


    But the fantasy world has never had a super realm like the ancient emperor.


    As we all know, there are more realms outside of the fantasy world, called the heavens and the world, but no one has personally seen what other realms of the heavens and the world are like.


    Many people have asserted that if you want to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, you can only leave the dream realm and find a higher realm.


    Some people even say that the fantasy world belongs to the lower world among the heavens and the world, and only by entering the higher world can they have the conditions to attack the ancient emperor.


    Now suddenly there is such a suspected gateway to other worlds, any great emperor will be crazy about it.


    If it weren''t for the potential dangers, I don''t know how many emperors would throw themselves into it.


    All of what we are doing now is a tentative way to prepare for future actions.


    Once it is determined that this gateway does lead to other realms, even if there is any danger, these great emperors will not hesitate to enter it.


    The problem is that this portal seems peaceful, but it contains tremendous energy and crisis.


    No matter how many people enter it, as long as they cross the golden portal, accompanied by a golden light, there is no news of the monks entering it, and they can no longer feel any breath of the monks.


    The Wang family also tried a variety of methods, using treasures as a connection. The ancestors of the Wang family even used a clone to enter it. As a result, after entering the portal, they immediately lost the information of this clone.


    "The ancestors of the Wang family are really willing. I only destroyed a clone a few days ago, and then used the clone to enter the mysterious portal. Isn''t he afraid of himself being damaged." Yang Teng smiled.


    A clone of the strong emperor was destroyed, causing great damage to his own cultivation.


    Take Wang Family Patriarch as an example, if the three clones are destroyed, his cultivation will fall and become a state of just advanced.


    If the five avatars are destroyed, the realm of cultivation may fall to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Fighting to lose a clone, it shows that the ancestors of the Wang family attached great importance to this gateway.


    "What''s even more funny is that the Wang family let someone enter the door with a chain, but just as the front foot entered, the chain called the most precious one broke. This method simply does not work." Mabo said: "So far, no one can Pass back any information from the portal."


    Just as he was talking, one of Mabo''s men came in to report, "Tell the leader, something has happened!"


    "What''s the panic! What happened, say!" Mabo looked at this man displeased.


    "Just now, a group of ancient soldiers suddenly rushed out of the gateway in the heart of the sea, killing all the people around the gateway, including a great emperor of the king''s family. Several people were far away, seeing the situation. If something is wrong, immediately teleport it back through the domain gate, otherwise it will be killed by that group of ancient soldiers at this moment."

 Chapter 2191: Go alone

    Chapter 2191 Going alone


    This shocking news shocked all the monks present.


    What kind of powerful world is opposite the portal? Just a team of soldiers killed a great emperor of the Wang family, and a clone of the previous Wang family ancestor, after entering the portal, it was also silently killed.


    "The opposite of the portal is bound to be a powerful world, which just attracted the attention of other forces. We can develop with peace of mind. The emergence of this portal is a good thing for our anti-green alliance." Dongxiang seemed very happy, looking at it for the time being. The Anti-Cyan League will not be attacked by major forces.


    Others also agreed with Dongxiang''s words that the world that the anti-qing league lacks most now.


    Yang Teng''s battle with those Tianjiao offended too many people, causing all major forces to regard the Anti-Cyan Alliance as their enemy.


    They did not dare to blame Yang Teng for being irrational, and they all hoped that the attention of the major forces would be on that portal, thus ignoring the anti-cyan alliance and giving it more time.


    Yang Teng understands these people''s ideas, only to be safe in everything, and is not willing to offend too many big forces.


    But this is not what he wants.


    He came to the fantasy world to destroy the five forces that invaded the universe.


    The realm master Su Wuchen listed the universe as the enemy of the fantasy world. Yang Teng wanted to teach Su Wuchen a profound lesson, so that Su Wuchen knew that the universe was not easy to provoke.


    As for this anti-green alliance, Yang Teng doesn''t pay much attention to it. If it can develop into a super power, it can certainly provide him with some help. If it can''t develop, it doesn''t matter.


    Now that such a situation had occurred, Yang Teng decided to go and see what happened.


    "Let''s do it, strengthen our guard after we go down, and improve our strength as soon as possible." Yang Teng sent these people away.


    Wu Tian stayed, "Leader, are you going to that gateway?"


    "Old Wu, you know me. During my absence, please work harder and I will let Star Emperor Thousand Change to cooperate with you." Yang Teng smiled.


    "My lord, don''t worry, with me, there won''t be any trouble with the anti- youth league." Wu Tian promised.


    Yang Teng feels relieved that with Wu Tian, ??he doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    Leaving the palace and seeing the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor, Yang Teng found that the Emperor Thousand Variables was in good condition, he was contented, and he didn''t seem to care about anything else.


    "I have seen the lord." Now, the Star Emperor Thousand Change no longer has any ideas, and he is honestly against the Youth League and is Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    He only asked Yang Teng to be able to withstand the tremendous pressure and not to be overthrown by the major forces, otherwise he would follow bad luck.


    "Star Emperor don''t have to be polite." Yang Teng looked at Star Emperor Thousand Change with a smile, "A gateway to the outer realm has appeared in the Sea Heart Region, the Star Emperor knows too."


    The Emperor Thousand Variables nodded and said: "I have heard that such things happen, which is extremely tempting to us great emperors. I want to see if I can enter a higher-level world and pursue greater power."


    "The latest news is that a group of ancient soldiers came out of the portal. Including a great emperor of the king''s family, all the monks near the portal were killed. I wonder if the Star Emperor is still interested in this." Yang Teng said.


    "There are such things!" The Thousand Change Star Emperor was surprised, being able to kill a great emperor, this level of strength was amazing.


    This is different from Yang Teng''s use of the power of the palace to suppress the emperor. The ancient war soldiers invaded the fantasy world. This is not their home field. They can show such strength. From this, it can also be seen that the portal is full of dangers.


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor, who had been cautious all his life, heard that there was danger, and immediately dispelled the idea, "I''d better stay in the anti-qing league honestly."


    Yang Teng smiled, "The idea of ??the star emperor coincides with my idea. Just ask the star emperor to become my appearance and sit in the anti-green league for me, how about it."


    Star Emperor Thousand Changed''s face became a little ugly, Yang Teng actually wanted to use him as a substitute.


    "My lord, which gateway are you going to go to?" Star Emperor Thousand Variables thought for a while and said, "It is my duty to share worries for the lord, but there are some important things that my subordinates cannot make good opinions."


    "It''s okay, you just need to sit for me, and leave everything else to Wu Tian. You appear in my face from time to time, understand." Yang Teng didn''t expect anything from the Emperor Thousand Change Star.


    This guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death, if there is a strong enemy, he would not be the first to escape.


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star hurriedly asked: "It''s so good, but what should I do usually, live here, or the palace of the leader?"


    This is what he cares most about.


    Controlling that palace is equivalent to possessing super strength, which can fight against any strong in the fantasy world.


    "You might as well act as the two of us, let people know that you are there, and let people see me in the palace. If you think you can control the palace, even try it, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Yang Teng''s face The smile disappeared suddenly, staring at the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor with cold eyes.


    He knew what the Emperor Thousand Changed Star was thinking.


    Without sufficient certainty, Yang Teng would not let Thousand Change Star Emperor defend the Anti-Qing Alliance for him.


    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor shuddered, "The subordinates have absolutely no other intentions, the leader Mingjian."


    "I believe you know what to do!" Yang Teng turned and left the residence of Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    All the explanations have been completed, and Yang Teng did not want to let more people know that he has left the anti- youth league without saying hello to others.


    Use the Thousand Change technique to transform the appearance into an ordinary middle-aged person, suppress the cultivation in the realm of the holy king, open the domain gate according to the coordinates provided by Mabo, and go straight to the heart of the sea.


    For safety, the domain gate teleportation point is still some distance away from the gateway.


    A restricted area of ??life in the heart of the sea.


    Yang Teng walked out of the domain gate, and the domain gate closed immediately. Even if someone saw him and the domain gate, they couldn''t determine the place opposite the domain gate.


    No way, he is now the public enemy of the entire fantasy world. Once his identity is revealed, he will be hunted down by the major forces in the fantasy world.


    Leaving the small world where the Anti-Qing League headquarters is located, and losing the shelter of the palace, Yang Teng can defeat the quasi-emperor monk, but he cannot resist the attack of the great emperor.


    There is nothing wrong with being careful in everything.


    I looked around and made sure that no one was paying attention. Then I flew away from this life restricted area and ran towards the void where the portal was.


    Normally, with Yang Teng''s current Saint King cultivation base, it would take at least one month to reach the destination.


    It is impossible for him to waste so much time, directly using the void invisibility technique, using his knowledge of the void, hiding his body in the void, and moving forward by changing his position. This speed is faster than when he uses the quasi emperor cultivation base to fly. It''s much faster and saves more energy.


    Hidden in the void, I can see monks flying from all directions at any time.


    There were casual repairs who flew alone, as well as groups of three or five people, as well as groups of soldiers sent by major forces.


    With the previous example, all the major forces in the fantasy world know that the ancient soldiers coming out of the portal are powerful, and they dare not place the teleport domain gate near the portal. Like Yang Teng, they teleport to a far place to avoid being caught by the ancient war. The soldiers chased and killed along the domain gate.


    "That''s the iron armored soldiers of the Fenglan Domain!" A group of soldiers wearing black iron armor passed by Yang Teng. They did not find Yang Teng hiding in the void. Not far away, several casual repairmen recognized it. The origin of this team of soldiers.


    "Feng Lan Yu actually paid so much attention to it and sent out the strongest armored soldiers."


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the monks in the Dream World were very familiar with the iron armored soldiers in the Fenglan Domain.


    The armored soldiers are the most powerful force in the Fenglan Region. They fight to protect the Fenglan Region from the east and the west. I don''t know how many powerful enemies have been defeated.


    This soldier dare not say invincible, but at least can rank in the top five ranks in the fantasy world.


    "Invincible Army!"


    "Dead Team!"


    Not only the armored soldiers of the Fenglan Domain, but also the soldiers from all major forces appeared in the void.


    These soldiers completely ignored the loose repairs and the monks who were advancing alone, and went straight to the area where the portal was located.


    Yang Teng quietly appeared from the void, and came to the few casual cultivators.


    "Seniors, the juniors have seen several seniors." Yang Teng showed a very low posture and bowed his hands to several people.


    Several of them were in the realm of quasi-emperor, and they were quite disdainful when they saw a monk of Saint King.


    The monk with thick eyebrows who stood in front looked at Yang Teng and sneered: "You little monk of the Holy King, dare to come here, don''t you know how powerful those ancient soldiers are!"


    "I think this guy came here to die!" A big bearded man next to him laughed loudly, and a monk of the Holy King followed him. They, the experts in the Quasi-Emperor realm, didn''t dare to move forward and could only watch from a distance.


    Yang Tengqian smiled, "The lesson of the seniors is that the juniors have heard that such a major event has happened. They risked their deaths to watch the excitement and gain some knowledge. There will be bragging in the future, and I hope you will take care of it."


    "Take care? I''m not acquainted with you, the little monk, how can I take care of you! Besides, this place is still far from the portal, and you can''t keep up with us." The thick eyebrow monk said displeasedly.


    "Senior, wait a minute. The younger generation has a treasure that can fly fast and doesn''t need to use the cultivation base to hurry. I would like to invite the seniors to appreciate and ride forward together. How about." Yang Teng looked at the monk with thick eyebrows longingly.


    "There are still such treasures in the world? You little monk can''t just talk nonsense!" The big guy obviously didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words.


    "Predecessors know it at first glance." Yang Teng took out a flying magic weapon and zoomed in the wind. After placing the magic stone, Yang Teng invited several people to board the flying magic weapon.


    "What is this? Why have I never heard of such a good thing!" Standing on the flying magic weapon, the man with a beard felt very magical looking at this flying magic weapon.


    It was only after Yang Teng came to the fantasy world that he knew that there was no similar flying magic weapon in the fantasy world, and he would inevitably restrain these people if he took out such a good thing.


    Feeling the greedy eyes of a few of them, Yang Teng said: "This treasure is called a flying magic weapon. My master has read all kinds of ancient refining books, and a treasure made based on the ancient refining technique is rewarded to juniors. As a means of transportation, no one can refine such a treasure except for a teacher."

 Chapter 2192: Powerful battleship

    Chapter 2192: A Powerful Warship


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the greedy greed in the eyes of the quasi-emperor monks on the flying magic weapon became more intense.


    Only the master of the monk of the Holy King can refine such a treasure, doesn''t it mean that there is only this one in the world!


    It would be wonderful to have such a magical treasure for travel.


    The monk usually travels, and uses the domain gate to teleport from a long distance.


    Although the domain gate has many conveniences, it can reach anywhere in an instant.


    But there are also some defects. The biggest one is that accurate coordinates are required. If there is no accurate coordinates, or the place where you want to transmit is sealed by the large array, the transmission cannot be carried out. Forcibly transmitted to the past, I don''t know what kind of deviation will occur.


    The boundless void, with a little deviation, will be far apart.


    Moreover, opening the domain gate requires a lot of sacred stones, and it is even more necessary to open the altar to construct the domain gate.


    Sometimes when teleporting from this side, there is no altar where you want to teleport, which results in only a single teleportation, but it takes a lot of hard work to return.


    Sometimes, it is not cost-effective to open the domain door in a short distance, and it takes a lot of time to fly in the past.


    If you have such a treasure, you can just make up for the various defects of the domain gate.


    On the flying magic weapon, several quasi-emperors stared at the flying magic weapon, and they had the idea of ??taking it for themselves.


    However, few people were in a hurry to shoot. Such a magical treasure must have many restrictions, and it is impossible to fully grasp the secret of manipulating this treasure. The treasure is also a waste in their hands.


    The monk with thick eyebrows put on a smile and looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "This little brother, but I don''t know which senior master is capable of refining such a magical treasure, he must be a famous senior in the fantasy world, right? , I don¡¯t know if I can have this honour to meet the teacher."


    The other quasi emperors all put away the greedy expressions on their faces, and tried their best to make a look of longing, looking at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said embarrassingly: "This is probably inconvenient. The master rarely sees outsiders. In order to refine the treasure, the master often travels around the fantasy world, looking for refining materials, and has no fixed place. The seniors want to see the master. Only when I see my master again, I will tell my master about the situation, and it also depends on whether the master has time."


    Thick eyebrows are not unexpected. Of course, a craftsman who refines such a magical treasure will not easily meet a monk like them.


    Regardless of their self-reliance in front of Yang Teng, they have a certain sense of superiority, facing the great refiner in Yang Teng''s mouth, it is really not worth mentioning.


    "Little brother, can you tell me how you manipulate this treasure? It''s really amazing. This treasure can fly much faster than I waited to use the cultivation base to fly. It can be called a peerless treasure." The bearded man was curious. Asked.


    Yang Teng glanced at the big man, "Do you really want to know how I manipulated this flying magic weapon?"


    "If there is any inconvenience, little brother don''t have to be embarrassed." The big-bearded man smiled, so straightforward, it also seemed to be upright, but the previous greed all fell in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    "There is nothing to be embarrassed. I will show it to the seniors, and you will understand!" Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness and manipulated the flying magic weapon.


    The big-bearded man and the others stared with wide-eyed eyes, did not understand at all, did not see any movement of Yang Teng, and did not see any reaction to the flying magic weapon.


    As he was about to ask Yang Teng, the big guy suddenly exclaimed, "What''s going on!"


    With a bang, the bearded man rose into the air, flying out of the flying magic weapon hundreds of feet high.


    The body was completely out of control, so he flew straight into the air.


    He was shot flying, but the flying magic weapon continued to move forward quickly. The stunned man was thrown behind the flying magic weapon. He watched the flying magic weapon turn into a golden light and disappeared from his sight.


    The big guy with beard screamed, desperately displaying his strongest cultivation skills, trying to catch up with the flying magic weapon.


    It was a pity that his speed was much slower than the flying magic weapon. After he reacted, he couldn''t even see the shadow of the flying magic weapon.


    The big-bearded man was so angry that he jumped and cursed. In desperation, he had to distinguish the direction and continue to fly towards the door.


    The other quasi emperors on the flying magic weapon were stunned by Yang Teng''s actions. They didn''t see any movement from Yang Teng. They only heard a scream from the big bearded man and they were shot off.


    Unexpectedly, this flying treasure still has the ability to attack.


    The more functions displayed by the flying magic weapon, the more interested the quasi emperors, this is the real treasure!


    "Little brother, you leave him behind. This is not kind. We are all together, but you can''t watch you treat our brother like this!" There is no excuse for thick eyebrows to **** this flying magic weapon, Yang Teng made such a move, just to give him an excuse to do it.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with thick eyebrows with disdain, "Why, what do you want to do!"


    "What! You hurt our brother, of course we can''t turn a blind eye, we must avenge the brother!" Another quasi emperor shouted angrily.


    "Relying on the large number of people, right? You are all quasi-emperor cultivation bases, bully me, the holy king monk, right? Is there any reason for heaven?" Yang Teng''s reaction made several people even more unscrupulous.


    The thick eyebrow said coldly: "You tried to murder my brother and left this treasure, as compensation for my brother, don''t force us to turn our faces!"


    "I really think of me as an inexperienced fool. I dare to let you board the flying magic weapon, and there will be a means to restrict you!" Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became sharp, "It''s time to regret now!"


    "Regret? Why do you regret it? If you don''t get such a treasure in front of you, that''s regret!" The thick eyebrows showed their true colors, and he looked at Yang Teng with a grim look, "Hand over the secret of manipulating this treasure, I May consider forgiving you for not dying!"


    "Forgive me not to die! Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, who forgives and who will not die!" Yang Teng yelled, and his divine sense controlled the flying magic weapon.


    All kinds of flying swords and axes suddenly fell above the flying magic weapon.


    Several Zhun emperors were completely unprepared, and no one would have thought that there would be so many magical places on this treasure.


    The various attacks flying all over the sky are intertwined, forming an attack net above the heads of several people, completely sealing the space above the heads of several people, and at the same time not colliding with each other.


    Several quasi emperors hurriedly resisted the attack from overhead.


    Yang Teng manipulated the flying magic weapon to launch attacks from around the bodies of several people.


    The all-round three-dimensional attack makes several people overwhelmed.


    Every random attack is no less powerful than a quasi-emperor''s powerful shot.


    Faced with such a intensive attack, several quasi-emperors complained bitterly. They knew that this treasure had such a power, so they shouldn¡¯t havetily turn their faces. First control the holy king monk, and then slowly study this flying magic weapon. So passive.


    "Now you still want to **** my flying magic weapon! A group of self-defeating things, if you don''t think you are somewhat useful, kill you all!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and a big net fell head-on.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, several quasi-emperors tried to dial this big net. Once they were caught by the big net, it would be completely bad.


    The continuous attack made several people deeply realize that the various attack methods released by this flying magic weapon are powerful and the treasure level is very high. There is no way to cut these treasures. It is estimated that the level of this big net will not be too low.


    Sure enough, the sword slashed on the big net without affecting the whereabouts of the big net, let alone breaking it.


    This flying magic weapon is a collection of great treasures. It has condensed the hard work of Yang Teng''s craftsmen. After countless designs and improvements, this treasure is finally available. How can it be destroyed by a few quasi emperors.


    Dawang easily nets all the people.


    Yang Teng stepped forward, one foot and one foot, sealing all the cultivation bases of several people.


    The dazzling long knife in his hand pointed at a few people, "You guys are so big, I''ll take you to fly together, you don''t appreciate me, you actually have greed, trying to **** my treasure! I killed What are you complaining about!"


    Nongmei''s face was gloomy, "Kill if you want to kill, I don''t even frown!"


    "Don''t give me this set, thinking that if you say a few hard words, I will think you are a hero and let you go!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "I have other uses to keep you alive, otherwise I will If you dare to grab my treasure, I will not leave you behind!"


    Ignoring a few people, continue to fly to the area where the portal is located.


    Seeing that Yang Teng hadn''t hurt the killer, several people still imagined that Yang Teng must not dare to kill them, and they had scruples in their hearts.


    It was still far away from the location of the portal, and from a distance, I saw a team lined up in the void.


    Not daring to move forward, Yang Teng put away the flying magic weapon and held several people in his palms.


    Slowly approaching the area where the portal was located, Yang Teng was very careful, hiding his figure in the void again, as close as possible to the portal, so as to explore more specific conditions.


    Seeing from a distance, the soldiers sent by the major forces in the fantasy world were divided into multiple teams and distributed around the domain gate.


    Below the domain gate, a powerful team composed of many warships, the icy warship exudes a cold atmosphere, and a glance will create a deep sense of fear in my heart.


    These warships are not ships cruising on rivers and lakes, but warships specially designed to travel through the void.


    Seeing these battleships, Yang Teng was surprised. The shape of the battleships was old, and the level of refining was far above that of his crafting master. It shouldn''t be the personal work of a certain crafting master. It must be the collective brainchild of a group of great crafting masters. .


    In the mysterious and powerful world, these warships alone made Yang Teng feel immense pressure, and even more intense impulse and excitement. He wanted to meet the craftsman who refined the warships.


    Through these battleships, it can also reflect the realm opposite the portal, the strength is indeed very powerful, far above the fantasy realm.


    Yang Teng figured it out. It would be great if he could get a battleship. Go back and study it. If you imitate the battleship, maybe it can resist the attack of the void crack when passing through the void crack.

 Chapter 2193: Wang family shot

    The 2193rd chapter Wang family shot


    Rows of battleships hover in the void, like ice-cold forts.


    No one doubts that these fortresses can burst out astonishing combat power. After all, a great emperor of the Wang family has already lost his life under the soldiers.


    At this moment, the warship was silent, as quiet as it did not exist.


    Located in the void around the battleship, the battle troops sent by the major forces were lined up, facing the battleship from a distance.


    The soldiers of these big forces are also well-trained, their teams are neat, and they don''t make any noise.


    The battlefield was absolutely quiet inside and outside, only the murderous aura exuded, which made everyone feel a great sense of depression, and a big battle was about to begin in this void.


    Yang Teng was on the edge of the battlefield. He didn''t dare to get too close. The shock wave of the battle between the two sides was out of control. In case of accidental injury, it would be more than the gain.


    The battleship seemed to be unguarded, and no breath could be seen.


    "Send a team up to test it out!" The first person to lose his temper was the Wang family.


    A great emperor of the Wang family was killed, and he was bound to regain his face, at least not showing weakness, otherwise he would be looked down upon by the major forces.


    The soldiers of the Wang family are called the Undead Team. The origin of this title is derived from the fighting methods of the Wang family soldiers.


    The undead team went out and never left alive. Even if the enemy had already kneeled and surrendered, they were all beheaded by the undead team. Over time, the monks in the fantasy world called the king''s soldiers the undead team.


    It is intended that anyone who is an enemy of the Wang family will eventually become undead.


    The voice was an elder of the Wang family.


    "Wait, why use our people, it''s not worth any damage!" Another elder stopped: "There are so many cannon fodder to use, why don''t they try it out."


    The elder who gave the order rolled his eyes and let out a sneer: "It''s so good, just use five thousand people to test it first!"


    The casual cultivators who came to see the lively cultivators were far away, unable to hear the conversation between the two elders of the Wang family, but Yang Teng heard clearly, and said in his heart that the people of the Wang family were ruthless enough to kill five thousand at once. people.


    But this is also in line with the style of the Wang family, killing others but not owning others.


    Yang Teng held those monks, didn''t he have the same idea.


    Soon, the Wang family''s undead team split into several small teams and ran away quickly.


    The monks onlookers didn''t understand what the undead team was doing, they were still watching.


    Suddenly someone discovered that several undead squads had surrounded them, and they couldn''t help exclaiming: "What are you doing! What are you doing? We are just watching the excitement, absolutely no other ideas!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it to me, don''t let us move the knife!" The leader of the undead team ordered people to drive away these casual repairs.


    If it weren''t for the second elder to speak, they would be the ones who went to test the battleship. Fortunately, the second elder showed mercy and asked them to drive these loose cultivators to fight.


    "You actually want us to be cannon fodder? Is there any reason, the Wang family is powerful, and you can''t bully people like this!" A casual repairer shouted loudly.


    "Puff!" The answer to him was a light of a knife, and a long knife was cut against his neck, and for a moment the head of the man flew into the air.


    "Hurry up, whoever dares to procrastinate, this is the end!" The leader of the undead team was carrying a long knife with blood dripping on the tip of the knife.


    "Fight with them!" Thousands of casual cultivators were surrounded, and naturally some people were unwilling to follow the orders of the Wang family.


    As soon as the voice fell, he was killed by the undead team.


    Killing hundreds of people in a row, these casual cultivators are all honest.


    In the face of a powerful undead team, these loose repairs from all over the fantasy world have no combat effectiveness at all. How can a plate of loose sand confront a well-trained team.


    Resist to the end, the end can only be collectively killed by the undead team.


    Although there is no chance of winning against battleships, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Driven by the undead team, thousands of loose repairers rushed to the battle fleet reluctantly.


    Those casual cultivators who were located outside the battlefield had seen the cruelty of the Wang Family, and they retreated to the distance by appointment, always guarding against other big forces making the same move.


    The unlucky thousands of loose repairs finally approached the battle fleet.


    Countless pairs of eyes were watching this side closely. Seeing that these loose repairs had reached the outskirts of the battle fleet, the battle fleet still did not move.


    Some people can''t help but wonder, is there no one on the battleship?


    Without a retreat, the casual repairs did not dare to move forward.


    "All rush to me. If you don''t board the battleship within three breaths, all of you must die!" The leader of the undead team yelled from behind.


    The casual practitioners still flinched.


    A rain of arrows fell, and a large part of the last casual repair fell.


    The leader of the undead team shouted angrily: "You still have two breaths!"


    "The Wang family is shameless! We didn''t die in the hands of the monks of the Outland, but actually died in your hands, your Wang family will be wiped out sooner or later!" Someone shouted angrily during the casual repair.


    Those loose repairs outside the battlefield are more vigilant against the soldiers of these big forces.


    In any case, the undead team supervised the battle at the back, and these loose repairs had to rush to the battleship.


    "Brothers, there is no way back, let''s rush up and **** a battleship!" A strong man jumped out from the crowd, raised his axe in his hand, and rushed towards the battleship.


    He has come to the edge of the battleship, and he can jump onto the battleship with just one vertical leap.


    "Puff!" A ray of light fell, and the casual repairman holding a giant axe was split in half, and his body turned into a blood flower.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at it, but no one could see exactly what this light was.


    The battleship launched a counterattack. It was determined that the battleship was super powerful. The casual repairmen hurriedly retreated, regardless of the king''s undead supervisor team behind them, desperately retreating.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The battleship dropped a ray of light after the continuous explosion.


    These retreating loose repairs were slaughtered almost instantly, and the void was filled with a strong **** atmosphere.


    Before thousands of casual cultivators had time to scream, they were all killed instantly.


    Yang Teng was located outside the battlefield, and he saw all this very clearly. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and controlled his figure carefully to ensure that he would not be discovered.


    Carefully watching the process of these casual cultivators being killed, only to see countless rays of light falling, there is no way to see exactly what killed these casual cultivators.


    However, Yang Teng saw something abnormal.


    After thousands of loose repairs were killed, the situation was exactly the same, no corpses were left, all of them were crushed and turned into blood fog.


    It was detected in the divine sense that after these loose repair bodies burst, there seemed to be an invisible big hand on the battleship, taking all the vitality out of the air.


    Normally, once the monk dies, his vitality will soon dissipate.


    The people on the battleship shot very quickly, and before any consumption of vitality, they all ingested it on the battleship.


    Yang Teng is very sensitive to ingesting vitality. From the original Tyrant League to the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, as well as the great emperor sealed under the Wanbao Continent, they all depended on absorbing the vitality of the monks.


    He immediately realized that the people on the battleship had aggressively invaded the fantasy world, and the purpose was probably to gain more vitality.


    This is another evil conspiracy!


    Yang Teng stood still, feeling the intentions of the people on the battleship, even less dare to expose himself.


    Thousands of loose cultivators were killed instantly, even though it was a group of loose cultivators who did not cooperate and had no fighting spirit, it was enough to scare people who were completely wiped out so quickly.


    Those casual cultivators who watched the excitement from the periphery couldn''t help but retreat a long way.


    All the major forces immediately became tense, waiting in full battle, and one after another took an attacking posture to prevent the people on the battleship from suddenly attacking.


    In the Wang Family''s undead team, everyone was grateful that they had escaped from the dead. If it hadn''t been for the second elder to speak, the undead who died under the battleship at this moment would have been among them.


    "The monk on the battleship, who are you guys, why do you want to invade my fantasy world! Please show up!" After a while, the Wang family couldn''t help it again, and an elder stood up and pointed at the battleship. Shouted loudly.


    Although the monks on the battleship were powerful, the Wang family was not easy to provoke. The trial just now gave the Wang family some understanding of the battleship.


    "What are you, you deserve to let my master come out!" The strange voice from the battleship emphasized that it was obviously different from the monks in the dream world, and it sounded very awkward.


    The elder of the Wang family suddenly turned gloomy. He was also the elder of the Haixinyu Wang family at any rate. He was cultivated in the realm of the Great Emperor. He dare not say that he was a top power in the dream world, but he was also a person of status.


    Listening to what the other party meant, the only one who was talking to him was just a subordinate.


    "This friend, tell your master, the elder of the Haixinyu King of Fantasy World, please come out and see you!" The elder of the Wang family restrained as much as possible and said in a flat tone.


    "My host is taking a lunch break and has no time to see you! Don''t dare to make a loud noise and be careful of your life!" the voice replied.


    The elder Wang''s complexion is even more ugly. It is now in the morning, and when he talks about the lunch break, he clearly didn''t take him seriously and didn''t want to see him.


    "Ruddy fanatic, don''t blame Wang for being rude!" The elder of the Wang family was ignored in front of so many people.


    Putting out a big hand, he grabbed the battleship on the outermost periphery of the battle fleet.


    He didn''t dare to attack the biggest battleship in the middle of the battle fleet, knowing that the master who said that voice was on the middle battleship must be the strongest battleship.


    Xin said that the strength of the outermost battleship should not be too strong.


    Take a shot to teach the battle fleet a lesson, let them know that the Haixinyu Wang family is not easy to provoke!


    It¡¯s just that no one has seen the battle a few days ago. He only knows that the Wang family killed a great emperor, but they don¡¯t know the specific battle process.


    Mabo''s people were too far away and fled into the domain gate when they saw the bad situation, most of them died in this void.


    The elder of the Wang family was eager to take revenge and wanted to stand up, so he shot the battleship on impulse.


    The big palm covered the sky and sun, completely shrouded the battleship under the palm.


    Seeing that this battleship was about to fall into his hands.


    The undead team of the Wang family has even begun to cheer and cheer for the elders.


    The cheers were only halfway out, and the collective lost their voices!

 Chapter 2194: The strong

    The 2194th chapter is the strongest


    The Wang Family''s cultivation elder made a strong move, and almost most people believed that this blow would inevitably shoot down the warship.


    Especially the undead team under the Wang family is full of confidence in the elders. The cheering cheering voice just came out, and everyone seemed to be caught in their throats.


    The second half of the words stuck in his throat, and an expression of incredible horror appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The big palms of Wang''s elders completely covered the battleship, like a big net.


    Seeing this big net was about to net the battleship, a light suddenly appeared on the battleship.


    This light doesn''t look too strong, nor does it have brilliant colors, nor can it feel too powerful.


    "Puff!" It was such a very ordinary light that suddenly penetrated the big palm of Wang''s elder, and the light rushed into the sky with blood.


    It was so easy and simple, there was a big hole in the palm of Wang''s family boss!


    This was not over yet, and immediately afterwards, the big palms of Wang''s elders made a cracking sound, and the big palms shattered like porcelain was broken.


    The elder Wang cried out in exclamation, swiftly stepped back, and at the same time raised his other hand, turning into a palm knife and cutting it down!


    With a puff, the injured palm of the elder Wang was cut off along with his arm.


    The monks outside the battlefield had seen it, and the arm that Wang''s family had cut off immediately shattered with a bang.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are feeling the decisiveness of Wang''s parents.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the seemingly ordinary light attack contains unimaginable power. If it were not for the decisiveness of the elders, the power contained in the light would follow his arm and directly enter his body.


    The worst result is that his body will be exploded by this power.


    There was silence inside and outside the battlefield, and everyone looked at the battlefield blankly.


    We all know that these warships from Outland are very powerful, and they have killed a great emperor of the Wang family before this.


    But no one could have imagined that this warship located at the outermost periphery had such a powerful energy.


    It was terrible, the energy displayed by the battleship made people feel helpless and desperate.


    The outermost battleships all have such strength, so how strong are those battleships in the middle of the battleship, and the battleship in the middle!


    Desperate emotions spread in the void. Facing such a powerful battle fleet, it is enough to sweep the entire fantasy world. Who can defeat it!


    Obviously, this group of outland monks did not come to the fantasy world for sightseeing, and from the very beginning they showed full aggressive intentions.


    If the fantasy world cannot organize a strong counterattack, this is probably the beginning of the fantasy world being destroyed!


    Hidden in the void, a sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    The five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe, and then Su Wuchen, the master of the fantasy world, classified the universe as a hostile world.


    It can be seen that the major forces in the fantasy world are very aggressive.


    Now it''s the turn of the fantasy world, a more powerful world has appeared, and it has begun to invade the fantasy world, is this considered retribution?


    Yang Teng even hoped that the Dream World would do its best to fight against the monks in this powerful world.


    He was only full of anger towards the fantasy world, without any other emotions, the fantasy world was completely wiped out, and Yang Teng would not feel distressed.


    As for the ordinary monks who died in the war, many of them were kind-hearted. Yang Teng did not have this compassionate and compassionate sentiment, and the universe had lost so much, so who would come to reason.


    Control your breath. It is not the time to come forward, Yang Teng continues to hide in the void, watching the battle between the Wang Family and the battleship.


    If Wang''s family always cut off his arm, it won''t have any effect on him. As soon as his divine consciousness moves, this arm will immediately regenerate.


    His face was extremely ugly, and the elder Wang backed far away, and then looked at the battleship with caution and panic.


    He was very clear about the energy contained in the light just now. If it weren''t for his quick response, he would be seriously injured by the light.


    Although the ray of light was not enough to kill him, the elders of Wang''s family knew very well that the battleship might not have done its best. It might just be a random blow that would abolish his palm.


    "Bold! It''s **** if you dare to make an eye-opening thing to disturb my master''s rest! If you don''t hurry up and kneel and beg for mercy, my master may be able to let you go!" The slurred voice came over again. .


    The face of Wang''s elder was even more ugly, and his hand was crushed in public, which made his old face very difficult to see. The other party actually asked him to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Shi can be killed but not insulted!


    He is the elder of the prince in the realm of the great emperor, how could he make such a humiliating move.


    "My friend, don¡¯t go too far. Although it was me who made the shot just now, there was a reason. An elder of my royal family was killed by you. As a fellow clan, I have to ask for an explanation for my fellow clan! Besides, your warship will also I was wounded, and now you still want to humiliate me so much, you are so excessive, is this going to fight our royal family, and even the entire fantasy world!"


    The elders of Wang''s family are still a bit stubborn, facing this terrifying and powerful opponent, they have not turned into bones.


    This point made Yang Teng look at him with admiration. If the Emperor Thousand Variables was present, he would definitely kneel down and beg for mercy without even thinking about it.


    It seems that the monks in the fantasy world are not useless, at least when facing the invasion of powerful enemies, some people still dare to stand up and fight.


    "Quack!" A strange laugh came from the battleship: "You old immortal, you think you can fight against my master if you pull on the dream world!"


    "May I tell you, we don''t need to use all the power, our half of the fleet can sweep your broken fantasy world! It''s just a group of ants, in the face of absolute strength, what means do you have to resist!" The voice on the battleship grew more and more. Arrogant.


    His words immediately angered everyone present.


    They all admit that this battle fleet is strong enough, even if it gathers all the forces of the fantasy world, it may not be able to fight, but if it is half a fleet, it can sweep the fantasy world.


    I really think of the Dream World as my own backyard, come and go whenever I want!


    "Half the fleet swept across the fantasy world!" Suddenly a very majestic voice came from the void, "Huh! I want to see the strength of your half fleet!"


    "Patriarch!" Several elders of the Wang family showed surprise expressions on their faces at the same time, looking at the source of the sound.


    A tall figure appeared in the void, and then fell in front of the Wang family team.


    The person here is surprisingly Wang Tiantong, the current Patriarch of the Wang Family!


    "Too elder!"


    Not only Wang Tiantong, but the two Supreme Elders of the Wang family, and the powerhouses who have been said to have fallen for several generations, also appeared in front of the Wang family team.


    This is already the strongest power of the Haixinyu Wang Family. It can be said that all the strongest have appeared, and all the elite forces are present.


    "Master of the domain!" On the other side, the armored soldiers of the Fenglan domain burst into cheers.


    Ge Dong, the lord of the Fenglan domain, led several great emperors to appear.


    Immediately afterwards, the teams of the major forces burst into cheers, and a large figure appeared in the void, and any one of them was a super power who was famous and looked up to people.


    The powerful lineup of Dream World made Yang Teng speechless.


    Not to mention the powerful teams of the major forces, the number of the emperor alone made him feel the powerful background of the fantasy world.


    In a few moments, more than a hundred emperors appeared in the void!


    It''s terrible, this is not all the strongest power in the dream world.


    Throughout the history of the cultivation of the universe, it is not considered the first year of the universe before the endless dark years. There were not so many great emperors, but suddenly more than 100 living emperors appeared in the dream world.


    The appearance of such a powerful lineup at the same time is the largest event in the history of the fantasy world, unprecedented!


    The void suddenly boiled, and the cultivators of the major forces, as well as the casual cultivators in the outermost periphery, shouted and cheered.


    Wang Tiantong''s face was stern, his eyes turned into two rays of light, penetrating the void and plunged into the middle of the fleet.


    "Where is the strong one coming to my dream world, why not show up for a while!" Wang Tiantong shouted.


    "You **** things, you all said you can''t disturb my master''s rest. Are you looking for death!" An angry shout came from the fleet.


    Then, a ray of light shot from a battleship in the middle of the fleet.


    The goal is Wang Tiantong, the head of the Wang family.


    "Bold! Do you dare!" The king''s several emperors were furious. How could they tolerate the enemy''s disrespect to the Patriarch.


    The two elders rose up at the same time, punching the light.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, this light was dissipated, and a gorgeous firework burst into the void, and the violent energy shattered the void within dozens of miles, forming a huge vortex.


    Yang Teng remained silent, slowly changing his position in the void, keeping as far away from the battlefield as possible.


    The battle between the emperor and the strong is too horrible, and one who is not careful will be injured.


    Once he was attacked by the shock wave and appeared from the void, it was bad.


    With one blow smashing the opponent''s attack, the two elders of the Wang Family were not happy, but their expressions became more solemn.


    Although the two of them made a hasty shot, they did their best to strike.


    This level of attack only smashed the opponent''s ray of light.


    Wang Tiantong and the two Taishang elders looked at each other, and both saw the worried look in each other''s eyes.


    From this light, they saw a lot of information.


    The source of the slurred voice in the fleet, one can easily fight the two emperors!


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. The overall strength of the fleet has not been fully demonstrated. From this point, it can be inferred that this fleet is too strong, and that slurred voice swept the fantasy world with half of the fleet. It is really not a lie!


    "Well, what kind of king''s family, you have repeatedly provoked your family today, and your king''s family will be killed today!" The slurred voice was full of anger.


    Wang Tiantong shook his body and looked around with help.


    "This friend, is there any misunderstanding? You rushed into the world of fantasy dreams. Our two parties did not communicate in time. What misunderstandings occurred during this period. Can you show up? Let''s talk about it, why bother to meet each other. This is not good for both of us!"


    Feng Lan Domain Master Ge Dong said, arching his hands at the fleet.


    Yang Teng, who was located in the void, felt contemptuous in his heart, and everyone hit the door of the house, and cheekily leaned forward to say what misunderstanding, misunderstanding your ancestor!


    "Surrender or die! How to talk about misunderstanding!" The slurred voice retorted without giving Ge Dong face at all.

 Chapter 2195: Lucky bastard

    Chapter 2195 Lucky Bastard


    Ge Dong''s face was indescribably ugly.


    He stepped up to ease the atmosphere. If he could ease the tension between the two sides and talk carefully, perhaps this battle could be avoided.


    But the other party didn''t give him face at all.


    He Ge Dong is in charge of a domain in the fantasy world, and he has a superb position in the fantasy world. No matter where he goes, he is a high power and admired by all people. Even when facing the master of the fantasy world, Su Wuchen, he Ge Dong has three Thin noodles.


    "Why, you are not convinced!" The slurred voice came over again.


    "Arrogant!" Ge Dong was furious, he could see it, unless surrendered at the feet of this fleet, a great battle would be inevitable.


    No one wants to be a slave at the feet of others, being ruled by monks from the Outland, especially these brutal guys, they will definitely not end well.


    "You want to rule the fantasy world, first ask me if Fenglanyu can answer it!" Ge Dong roared angrily.


    "No! Bloody battle to the end!" Fenglanyu''s armored soldiers shouted in unison.


    The momentum is so uplifting.


    "Resolutely do not agree! Any thug who wants to invade the dream world, step on the old man''s corpse first!" A burst of shouts fell in the void, "My sea heart king family, swear to live and die with the dream world!"


    "Ancestor!" The monks of the Wang family shouted in unison, and every monk was full of fanaticism.


    This time it turned out to be the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Yang Teng was more cautious, but he shot and destroyed a clone of the Wang Family Patriarch, and this account has not yet been settled.


    The majestic posture of the ancestor of the Wang family appeared in front of the team of the Wang family, which immediately raised the morale of the monks of the Wang family to the peak.


    "I have seen seniors!"


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    Powerhouses of all major forces came to see them one after another, which shows the position of the ancestors of the Wang family in the dream world.


    The ancestor of the Wang family waved his hand, "The enemy is now, no need to be polite!"


    "Illusory Dream Realm is such a critical moment of life and death, why didn''t you see Su Wuchen! He, the master, wants us to consolidate this position for him!" Only the ancestors of the Wang family dared to say that. Dare to express.


    "The ancestors calm down, the Lord of the realm is not afraid to fight, but there are other important things that can''t come over temporarily." An emperor explained to the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "What matter is more important than the immediate matter!" The ancestor of the Wang family was very rude.


    The great emperor said helplessly: "Master of the realm is rushing to various places, invite some seniors to come out and sit down."


    The ancestor of the Wang family said, "Why, are there any old people who want to participate in this matter?"


    Unlike the others, the ancestors of the Wang family didn''t appear in the portal for a long time, and he threw a clone into it. As a result, the clone was killed by the violent force in the portal.


    He had to report this grudge.


    Other powerhouses are different. The reason why many people are interested in this portal is that they want to use this portal to leave the dream world, enter a more advanced world, and pursue a higher realm.


    Now, the fleet that came out of the portal wanted to rule the fantasy world and let everyone surrender, which aroused the resistance of the fantasy world.


    "You old immortal are not afraid of death, am I not as good as you!" There was an explosion from the void, like a blast of thunder in the ear, and then a thin old man appeared.


    "Lei Jingtian, you old fellow is not dead yet!" Wang Family Patriarch laughed loudly.


    "You old thing is still alive, how could I die!" Lei Jingtian replied.


    The visitor was actually Lei Jingtian, the master of the previous lord of the Shen Lei Sect.


    Yang Teng''s heart shuddered, this strong man and Lei Zhentian are only one word apart, but their strengths are not the same.


    The powerful aura that Lei Jingtian exudes is definitely not a dying old man. Among the great emperors present, only the ancestors of the Wang family can compare with him, and everyone else is even worse than Lei Jingtian.


    This feeling made Yang Teng think of the great emperors he had met, the mad **** great emperor and several opponents!


    A little bit worse, the coercion shown by Lei Jingtian and Wang Family Patriarch is only a little worse than the great emperor who has the power to attack the ancient emperor, and is definitely the strongest among the peak realm emperors.


    It is said that the strength of the monks in the fantasy world is weaker than the monks of the universe, and the emperor here is not as strong as the emperor of the universe.


    The monks Yang Teng had met were indeed like this.


    Now seeing the real body of the ancestor of the Wang family and the Lei Jingtian of the **** Lei Zong, Yang Teng changed his mind.


    For now, the strength of these two is comparable to the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu.


    Such a comparison is enough to show that these two powers are supernatural. It is necessary to know that Tianhuang Great Emperor can be called the greatest Great Emperor of the universe. After the endless dark years, the most powerful one of all the Great Emperors!


    "I don''t know who else would dare to come!" The ancestor of the Wang family looked at the void.


    "You two bad old men, it''s not a good habit to whisper behind your back!" While speaking, an old woman in a big red shirt and skirt appeared with a cane.


    The old woman¡¯s face is densely wrinkled, and there are no more hairs on her head, but if you look closely, it is not difficult to see that this old woman was also a peerless beauty when she was young.


    Beside the old woman, a grim cold beauty supported the old woman.


    Yang Teng almost called out, Withered Wood Goddess!


    It seems that this old woman must have something to do with Wuqingshan.


    I underestimated the major forces in the fantasy world, thinking that if the great emperors of Wuqingshan were killed, Wuqingshan would inevitably degenerate into the ranks of second-rate forces.


    Before these outland invaders appeared, Yang Teng was also planning to quickly build up his strength, first kill the Blue Light Sect, and then attack the other four forces.


    Seeing this old woman, Yang Teng knew that his plan was completely abandoned.


    This old woman looked very old, but her strength was not weaker than Wang Family Patriarch and Lei Jingtian.


    "Goddess, you can actually act, old man, I thought you would be too old to get out of bed!" The ancestor of the Wang family was very happy, and joked with the old woman.


    The monks exclaimed for a while, this old woman turned out to be the greatest Emperor Goddess of Wuqing Mountain!


    Regarding the legend of the goddess, there is no end to it for three days and three nights.


    This is the first generation of Goddess of Wuqing Mountain, who initially shocked the fantasy world with her peerless appearance, then showed superhuman talent and potential, and later became known for her ruthlessness.


    In the era of the goddess, if someone dared to talk to the goddess in this way, the end would be terrible.


    The goddess raised the crutch in her hand, "You bastard, are you looking for a fight!"


    Yang Teng, hiding in the void, almost didn''t laugh, and the goddess emperor''s mouth was bad enough.


    The Wang Family Patriarch''s face turned blue with a brush, and he turned his head angrily to look aside, and he didn''t turn his face on the spot, it was pretty good.


    "Learn a little, there is not a good thing about men in the world. If you dare to bully you in the future, you can beat them severely and beat them down." The goddess emperor said to the dead wood goddess beside him: "I see, the Wang family''s This old thing is the best example."


    "Remember the teachings of the ancestors, Wushuang took it down." Withered Wood Goddess replied.


    "I heard that Yang Teng, a kid from the anti-green league, bullied you, right? The matter here is over. The ancestor will speak out for you and teach that **** well." The goddess said Yang Teng in the void. Cold all over.


    It is not a good thing to be remembered by such a strong man.


    After the war here is over, immediately return to the small world, with the help of the power of the palace, it will not come out.


    A strange look appeared on the face of the Withered Wood Goddess, and she said with some twist: "Ancestor, Yang Teng didn''t bully me much. Although he was forcibly stayed at the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League for a few days, he did not slow down."


    The turbid old eyes of the goddess turned around on the withered wood goddess, and suddenly giggled and said: "You little girl, have you moved something that you shouldn''t have, have any thoughts about that little bastard."


    Withered Wood Goddess shocked her body, "The ancestor Mingjian, Wushuang abides by the rules of the door, absolutely dare not have any other thoughts."


    The goddess of Ruthless Mountain, from the generation of the goddess emperor, has been alone for life, and no one dared to offend this rule.


    Unexpectedly, the goddess emperor gave a weird smile: "You shameless disciples, at that time, no one was worthy of the old body, and the old body was alone for life. It is good for you to imitate the old body and make a rule of not marrying a goddess. ."


    what''s the situation! The monks present were all stunned. It turned out that the ruthless mountain goddess'' rule of not marrying was actually formed in this way.


    "The age like a flower is like a jade, and it is restricted by rules and regulations. What kind of style is it? Those fools who were not open before, looked upset and were too lazy to take care of them. , The old man arrested him to be your partner."


    The goddess emperor is not at all nervous about the coming of the war, just like the elders and juniors chatting with each other, talking to the withered goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess''s face was flushed immediately, and two red clouds appeared on her face, making her whole person even more charming.


    Many handsome men were dumbfounded, and the withered wood goddess, who had always been cold, had such a coquettish side.


    Who is that little **** in the mouth of the goddess, who is so lucky!


    Being able to get the favor of the goddess of withered wood can also allow the goddess to make an exception for this lucky **** and break the rules of the ruthless mountain!


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, really didn''t know if he was lucky or unfortunate.


    There were also many people who woke up, combined with the dialogue between Goddess Emperor and Witherwood Goddess, this lucky **** is obviously Yang Teng.


    Why! This public enemy of the fantasy world, a real bastard, why is so lucky!


    If he could get the asylum of the goddess, maybe Yang Teng could really escape the catastrophe.


    All major forces wanting to settle accounts with Yang Teng must first consider how to pass the level of the goddess.


    This female emperor who made many great emperors extremely jealous was not easy to provoke.


    "Old lady, haggling nonsense for a long time, is this explaining the last words!" An untimely voice from the battleship broke everyone''s contemplation.


    "Looking for death! Pretending to be a ghost in front of the old body!" The goddess emperor''s face was cold, the crutch in her hand was raised, and a ray of light blasted toward the battle fleet.

 Chapter 2196: Open up and fight

    The 2196th chapter opens up and fights


    Yang Teng paid close attention to the angry blow of the goddess, he had to judge the strength of the battle fleet through the confrontation between the goddess and the battleship.


    After all, the strength of the Goddess is the closest to the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Boom!" The light soared into the sky, passing through the fleet''s heavy defenses in an instant, and heading straight to the battleship where the sound came from.


    Many warships launched interception attacks, but they all took a step slower, failing to stop the Goddess''s attack.


    "Good come!" There was a weird cry from the battleship that was attacking the target, and it was instantly radiant, wrapping up the entire battleship.


    At this moment, the attack of the goddess hit the battleship.


    There was a loud bang, as if the void was about to be shattered, and the tremor spread in all directions, forming ripples, just like substance.


    The battleship trembles violently, and the light that protects the battleship emits a shattering sound before being crushed.


    The attacking power of the Goddess was weakened, but it did not completely disappear, and she hit the warship''s hull severely.


    With a loud noise, the battleship was lifted hundreds of feet high, and the effect of this attack by the goddess could be seen. The position where the battleship was attacked showed an obvious depression. Along the edge of the depression, dozens of cracks spread to the surroundings.


    The goddess almost disintegrated the battleship with a blow with her anger!


    That''s so exciting!


    The monks in the fantasy world were collectively sluggish.


    The super strength demonstrated by the battle fleet before makes everyone feel desperate, thinking that there is no way to fight against this powerful battle fleet, and the fantasy world will be conquered by this group of outland invaders.


    At the moment when they lost their hope, the goddess showed the demeanor of a generation of strong men, giving everyone a confidence.


    Looking at the warship being lifted, the goddess emperor did not look relaxed, but rather solemn.


    Her attack seemed random, but in fact it contained her strongest attack, but it could only cause some damage to the battleship, but failed to destroy the battleship.


    The Goddess also had to admit that the warship of the Outland Invaders was too powerful. If the battle was set up and the two sides attacked, she would not be able to get such an easy way out. If she wanted to cause damage to the warship, it would be even more difficult.


    "The Great Emperor is mighty!" a monk from Wuqingshan shouted excitedly.


    The monks in the fantasy world woke up like a dream, and shouted together, "The emperor is mighty! Kill these **** invaders!"


    The same as the reaction of the goddess, the ancestors of the Wang Family and the others also had a solemn expression on their faces, and they were not confused by this little achievement.


    What they saw was the strength of the battleship.


    The Goddess is almost one of the strongest emperors in the fantasy world, and can only cause such damage to an ordinary warship in the battle fleet.


    You know, the super warship in the middle of the battle fleet is the strongest enemy.


    And such a super powerhouse as the Goddess, looking at the entire fantasy world, there is absolutely no ten.


    The other great emperors, even though they were also at the realm of the great emperor, were much weaker than the goddess and the emperors, and could not pose too much threat to the warship.


    The attack of the Goddess brought too much information to everyone.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng frowned.


    Through a simple comparison, Yang Teng came to the conclusion that if this powerful battle fleet invades the universe, the universe has no resistance, just wait to be completely ruled by the invaders!


    All the great emperors of the universe are counted, and there are less than ten. How can they fight against such a powerful battle fleet?


    The more he felt the strength of the battle fleet, the more worried Yang Teng felt.


    There is a saying called lip death and tooth cold.


    Although the universe and the fantasy world are enemies, they are adjacent to each other, and the fantasy world forms the natural protection of the universe.


    Once the fantasy world has completely fallen, these foreign invaders will soon know that there is a big universe beside the fantasy world, and with the brutal character of these invaders, they will definitely launch an invasion and attack on the universe.


    At that time, Yang Teng couldn''t think of any way to fight.


    For the present plan, only to ensure that the dream world is not ruled, it still plays a role in protecting the universe.


    As for the hatred between the two worlds, it will be settled slowly in the future!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng firmed his mind. If he could help the Dream Realm, he would definitely go all out to prevent the conspiracy of these Outland Invaders from succeeding!


    "The ancestor''s demeanor remains the same. This blow made those young people fearful." Seeing the panic of the battle fleet, the goddess of withered wood heartily admired and envied the strength of the goddess.


    The goddess laughed: "I''m old, my old lady is already old, if it was the heyday of the year, where would you let these **** go wild?"


    The dead wood goddess quickly said: "Where is the old ancestor old, but with this blow, no one in the fantasy world can do it. The old ancestor is old and strong, and is the greatest emperor in the hearts of the younger generation."


    The goddess emperor looked at the deadwood goddess with a gentle look, "The outcome of this battle is still unpredictable. No matter what the outcome is, you must reserve hope for the Wuqing Mountain, and you must not cut off the inheritance of the Wuqing Mountain and promise the ancestors."


    The face of the goddess of withered wood changed drastically, and she looked at the goddess in panic, "Ancestor, what do you mean by this."


    The goddess smiled indifferently: "The enemy is coming fiercely, I am afraid it is not easy to deal with. Even if we win, it will only be a terrible victory, I am afraid the entire fantasy world will be crushed."


    "As the patron saint of Wuqing Mountain, the old man cannot watch the inheritance of Wuqing Mountain die off. Hope lies in you, do you understand!" At this point, the goddess emperor looked very serious, staring at the dead wood goddess.


    "Ancestor! The disciples will fight to the end and fight these invaders!" Withered Wood Goddess'' face was full of determination.


    "This is not what the ancestors hope to see. Against these **** powerful enemies, it is our turn to come forward!" The goddess said, looking at the Wang Family Patriarch and others.


    The ancestors of the Wang family also showed a decisive look, "Old man, I can''t remember how many years I have lived. I have long wanted to die. Today, I will fight these **** to the end!"


    "Old guy, don''t forget that there are old folks like us!" There was a wild laugh in the void again.


    Several figures appeared in front of several super powers.


    "Hahaha! I know you old guys are not the ones who are greedy and afraid of death!" Seeing these few, the ancestor of the Wang family was happy and laughed loudly.


    "Huh! I don''t want to fight these bastards, it''s Su Wuchen **** who finds Laozi and stalks him. I have to come forward. If I have a long and two short, Su Wuchen **** don''t think about it! "


    The strong man who was speaking had a very distinctive appearance, with a thief-like eyebrow, and two beards with a beard like a rat''s whiskers matched this face.


    "Mouse, you guy who is greedy for life and fear of death, dare to show up, aren''t you afraid that those guys dug your mouse hole!" Goddess ridiculed.


    A group of old friends are happy to meet each other.


    These great emperors are the most powerful emperors in the fantasy world. Although they are not the great emperors living in the same era, they are all superpowers of equal strength, and they can still talk to each other.


    "Hmph, you old lady are not afraid of death, what else do I have to fear, I am also a member of the fantasy world, at this time I will turn a blind eye, and I will not be pierced by the spine by the juniors of the fantasy world." That person was called a rat. The emperor''s strong said angrily.


    "Well, all the seniors are all high-spirited and bright, facing the crisis of life and death in the dream world. They gave up peace of mind and gave up more. They can stand up and fight against powerful enemies. Thank you very much without dust."


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng looked at it cautiously, and it must be Su Wuchen, the master of the dream world.


    Before these super powers were born, Su Wuchen claimed to be the number one power in the fantasy world.


    From the breath of Su Wuchen, Yang Teng judged that Su Wuchen''s strength was not weaker than the goddess and others.


    "Since everyone is here, you are not listening to these flattering words. What you should fight in this battle is up to you Su Xiaozi, just give your orders!" The ancestor of the Wang family took the lead in expressing his position.


    Several other strong men also expressed their willingness to follow Su Wuchen''s arrangement.


    There were too many super powers present, and all the super powers surviving in the dream world were present, and their cultivation strength and status were equal to each other. This required a strong person to conduct unified command.


    Only by vigorously working together can they form a more powerful combat effectiveness, otherwise they will fight separately, and they will only be scattered, and eventually be defeated by the powerful fleet.


    Several super powers discussed countermeasures, and those ordinary emperors could only watch from behind, and couldn''t speak at all.


    Su Wuchen did not refuse, "Thank you for your trust, seniors."


    "In this battle, our fantasy world is facing an unprecedented crisis. Only by doing our best to hit the enemy as hard as possible can we hope to keep the fantasy world."


    "So I decided to form an assault arrow with all of my seniors to attack the enemy''s fleet, and other great emperors would follow us behind, be responsible for the protection of the wings and provide us with the necessary support."


    "The combat troops of the major forces will be under the unified command of Wang Tiantong. The main task is to follow the team and clean up the warships that have been defeated by us as soon as possible, and clean up the soldiers on it!"


    The time was short, and Su Wuchen could not tolerate too many detailed deployments.


    Don''t look at the fact that the battle fleet has no response at this moment, it is disdainful.


    Su Wuchen saw it very clearly that the battle fleet relied on its strength and allowed the Dream Realm to put up the strongest lineup. After all, a big battle decided the victory of this war.


    No one disagrees with this arrangement.


    Su Wuchen looked at the battle fleet with a strong warfare gaze, "Everyone, the life and death of the fantasy world is in this battle, fight!"


    "War! Destroy these invaders!" Everyone''s fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The strong fighting spirit also infected Yang Teng in the void. Although he regarded the fantasy world as an enemy, he was also excited by the fighting spirit of these powerful people in the fantasy world. This is the real strong.


    The murderous air was in the air, and the war was about to unfold.


    Assigned the task, the team in the dream world moved quickly.


    The first action was the major forces and soldiers led by Wang Tiantong, quickly retreating, and handing over the battlefield to these super powers.


    After a while, hundreds of thousands of miles were emptied, and only a hundred emperors were left facing off against the battle fleet.

 Chapter 2197: Void Predator

    Chapter 2197: Void Predator


    The powerhouses in the fantasy world form a powerful battle formation to face off against the invaders of the outer domain.


    Everyone''s face was filled with the nervousness of killing. This battle determined the life and death of the fantasy world, and everything was in their hands.


    This battle can only be won without defeat, and no one can afford the consequences of failure.


    The monks on the periphery were waiting for the start of the battle. I don''t know how many people, their palms were wet with cold sweat.


    On weekdays, they regard themselves as super strong, and they can be regarded as small and famous in the area where they live.


    On an occasion like today, they are just ordinary monks, and they are not qualified to participate in the war.


    "Is this your strongest lineup!" In the void, a majestic voice fell on the most powerful battleship in the middle of the fleet.


    This voice is like the supreme of all realms, as if it can control the heavens and all realms. What he says is the decree, which can determine the life, death and survival of all things in the world.


    The majestic voice made the ordinary monks in the dream world feel desperate in their hearts.


    The powerful pressure filled every corner of the void, forcing every monk to bend down, and even many monks showed a posture of worship.


    It''s too strong, just the coercion instilled by a voice, that the monks in the Dream Realm can''t bear.


    The goddess and other super powers have extremely solemn expressions. This voice made them feel an unprecedented crisis. If this super power takes a shot, no one of them can fight.


    In the void, Yang Teng frowned.


    The owner of this voice reminded him of some pictures he had seen before.


    It was the scene where the Crazy God the Great was fighting against several powerful enemies.


    This powerful invader is not weaker than the opponents of the Crazy God Emperor, and is more than better than the Goddess and others!


    Yang Teng clearly remembered everything he had seen before. If it weren''t for the mad **** the great emperor to break through the shackles of the great emperor at the critical moment, and forcibly upgrade the cultivation base to the realm of the ancient emperor, it would never be possible to defeat those powerful enemies.


    This is very difficult to deal with, and there is even no way to counter this powerful enemy.


    Although they are all cultivated in the realm of the Great Emperor, their strengths are not the same.


    Yang Teng was helpless. In the face of such absolute strength, even if he had tens of thousands of abilities, he was not enough for the super power to swipe his finger!


    With a flash of inspiration in the sea of ??consciousness, with the help of the power of that palace, it might be possible to fight against this super power.


    However, the power of the palace is limited to the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Green League is located. This is the biggest limitation.


    Yang Teng was still thinking, the situation on the battlefield had changed.


    Su Wuchen, the master of the fantasy world, brazenly launched an attack.


    "Illusory Dream World is a life and death battle, please seniors do your best and attack with me!" Su Wuchen roared loudly, his sword glowing with a burning eye.


    "Oh!" At this moment, the ancestors of the Wang family let out a leisurely sigh, "Unfortunately, the old man''s support for the sky is not by his side, otherwise, there is no room for these young people to be arrogant!"


    "Huh! Old man Wang, what does it mean to have Tuotiancha not around? Who doesn''t know that your Tuotiancha was snatched by that Yang Teng, and you still have a face to say this!" The goddess said angrily: "This time has come, Also talk about what those do, without the weapons that are in hand, you are not a super strong!"


    "Emperor Goddess, this is not right, you are also a super power in many eras in the fantasy world, and don''t understand what the most handy imperial weapon means to me!" Another great emperor retorted.


    "Yeah, I lost the imperial weapon. Although it cannot be said that the combat power has been reduced by half, it is also discounted." Another great emperor shook his head and said: "Who would have thought that such a change occurred, otherwise the emperor will definitely Take back the imperial weapon."


    "In this way, when your imperial weapon returns to your hands, you can defeat these invaders!" The goddess emperor looked at the emperors with cold eyes.


    "At least let me show the strongest combat effectiveness." Wang Family Patriarch said.


    "That''s good!" The goddess raised her head and cast her eyes to a certain place in the void.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng suddenly fought a cold war. He felt that the Goddess Emperor''s eyes were completely locked on him.


    "Little baby, return those imperial artifacts to them." The goddess said: "The old body will not let you suffer. From now on, your grievances with any forces in the fantasy world will be wiped out. No one will embarrass you, no matter you What do you do, the old man will support you, what do you think!"


    Yang Teng shook his body and almost appeared from the void.


    He has always believed that the Void Invisibility Technique can be hidden from the emperor''s exploration, and that the emperor at the level of the goddess can''t detect his trace.


    The reality in front of him told him that his every move was under the control of the goddess.


    There are still a few strong men who are not weaker than the goddess emperor, have they also detected his traces?


    Yang Teng calmed down quickly.


    None of the great emperors present had any good impressions of him, and almost everyone wanted to kill him.


    If other strong men found his traces, I''m afraid they would not wait until now, they would have killed him long ago.


    Yang Teng could not determine how he revealed his whereabouts.


    "Little guy, don''t be ignorant. It''s such a critical moment. The old man can give you the shot. If you missed this good opportunity, don''t say that the old man is watching you get wiped out!" The voice of the goddess emperor entered Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge. .


    Yang Teng is convinced that the goddess has already controlled his whereabouts, and if he uses the void invisibility technique, it is impossible to escape the goddess''s detection.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng immediately made a decision.


    "Shoo!" Dozens of breaking sounds, dozens of rays of light, appeared from a point in the void, and then flew to dozens of great emperors.


    "My support sky fork!" The ancestor of the Wang family cried out in surprise.


    There were other great emperors exclaimed, and the great emperors raised their hands to catch their imperial weapons.


    A light smile appeared on the face of the goddess, and said to the dead wood goddess beside him: "This little guy is still aware of the current affairs, you have not misunderstood the person."


    Withered Wood Goddess''s face was flushed, saying anything at this time was just an excuse, and the Goddess Emperor would not believe it.


    After catching the imperial weapon, many emperors immediately followed Yang Teng''s trail.


    Unleashing powerful spiritual knowledge, but unable to detect the specific trace of Yang Teng.


    There was a slight fluctuation in many positions in the void, and every point of the fluctuation seemed to be where Yang Teng was, but after careful investigation, every point was not Yang Teng.


    hiss! At least five great emperors were shocked and gasped.


    How strong is this little monk? So many powerful emperors can''t lock Yang Teng''s track.


    "Don''t track it down, the old man has already said that to protect this little guy, if anyone dares to track his whereabouts, he will be against the old man!" The goddess emperor had a strong tone, and two cold eyes patrolled for a week.


    The ancestors of the Wang family were the first to express, "The fantasy world is at this moment of life and death, and internal matters will be discussed later!"


    World Lord Su Wuchen also said: "Destroy foreign enemies first!"


    The great emperors had nothing to say, everyone thought that Yang Teng was a member of the fantasy world, and internal contradictions could be resolved later, first against foreign enemies!


    With a pair of beautiful eyes, the goddess of Withered Wood looked at the place where Yang Teng was suspected, and her face showed a thoughtful look, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Huh?" On the battleship in the middle of the battleship, a surprised voice was heard: "There is still a little thing by your side!"


    "Master forgives sin, it''s the subordinate''s negligence!" the slurred voice replied.


    "I don''t want to listen to this, let''s attack, and destroy these lifeless things!" In the middle of the battle fleet, the owner of the largest battleship issued a combat order.


    "Follow the master''s decree!" Hearing his mouth, he led the command.


    "Go to war! All members go to war, completely wipe out these opponents for me!"


    The pressure in the void increased sharply, and silhouettes leaped down from the battleship.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    The monks who watched the battle from the outside exclaimed.


    The monks who jumped from the battleship may be considered monks, but they are definitely not human!


    The strange body shape has never been seen before, like a combination of a variety of different animals.


    "Void predator!" Yang Teng suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    He didn''t know why this name suddenly appeared in his sea of ??knowledge.


    Since such information can appear in the sea of ??consciousness, there must be information about the predators of the void.


    Yang Teng immediately searched the sea of ??knowledge, looking for information about the predators of the void.


    Soon, in a corner of the sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng found a small amount of information about the predators of the void.


    Void Predators are a very strange race, this race is very mysterious, so far no one knows the nest of Void Predators.


    In the endless years, there are not many records of void predators.


    But once the void predator appeared, it was **** every time.


    Yang Teng''s broken memory comes from the Great God of Madness. According to records, before the endless years, the Great Universe can be called the first year of the beginning. Void predators once invaded the Great Universe.


    That was the era before the Crazy God the Great. Void predators invaded the universe, almost slaughtering the mighty forces and powerful men of the universe.


    Void predators have obvious characteristics. They do not occupy the territory, but only slaughter the monks.


    The most obvious feature is that the Void Predator has a strange shape, unlike any race, neither a human race nor a strange animal.


    They have the appearance of a strange beast, but their wisdom is not weaker than the human race.


    Void predators come and go, no one knows what era they appeared in which world, it is certain that once the void predators appear, this world will face the disaster of extinction.


    The universe has suffered such sufferings before, and it took several eras to regain its vitality.


    "This is! They are the void predators recorded in ancient texts!" The Goddess emperor exclaimed.


    The ancestors of the Wang Family and others also thought of the origin of these monsters.


    Su Wuchen''s face turned like dead gray.


    There are too many records about void predators, and none of them is good news.


    Could it be that starting from today, the fantasy world will no longer exist.


    "No matter what void predators he is, they will all be destroyed! I don''t believe it, can they be stronger than the ancient emperor!" On the side of the dream world, someone roared and attacked the void predators.

 Chapter 2198: War against predators

    The 2198th chapter war against predators


    The enemy is actually a predator of the void, which is something no one expected.


    There are not many records about the predators of the void, only some legends.


    But none of the legends about the predators of the void is a good thing.


    Once these brutal void predators appear, it means that the world that has been invaded will be destroyed.


    Void predators are very mysterious. No one knows which realm these brutal races live in. They come and go without a trace. After invading a realm, they wantonly massacred the monks in this realm.


    The world where the predators of the void often appeared was almost destroyed after the war.


    It is impossible to regain vitality without a few eras of development.


    Don''t want to surrender to the predators of the void, these brutal predators never accept surrender.


    Su Wuchen''s expression was so bad that he never expected that the void predators would invade the dream world.


    It''s too late to say anything now, only to fight the Void Predator to the end and defend the fantasy world with blood.


    No one knows if Dreamworld can defeat the predators of the void, but they must fight to the end anyway.


    "Predecessors, since the enemy is a brutal void predator, there is nothing to say, fight!" Su Wuchen said in a low tone. After this battle, whether the fantasy world can continue to exist, he has no idea.


    "Fight to the end!" The Wang Family Patriarch''s face was full of murderous aura.


    Other things are the internal contradictions of the fantasy world. At this time, only all the forces can be gathered to fight against the predators of the void.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng''s face was solemn, and all the information he had about the predators of the void in the memory of Zhihai made him rush to fear.


    Once the dream world falls, the predators of the void will most likely invade the universe as a whole.


    If the fantasy world can''t resist the predators of the void, and the universe has gone through wars and chaos, there will be no way to fight the predators of the void.


    No, the void predators must not be allowed to invade the universe, these void predators must be repelled!


    At the moment, only to give up the hatred of the Dream Realm, and try to help the Dream Realm fight against these brutal void predators.


    However, without the powerful energy provided by the palace, Yang Teng could only watch for the time being.


    The battle formation of the Void Predator has been opened, and a huge monster appeared in the middle of the team.


    This void predator is extremely large, and when it stretches out, it is a thousand miles away!


    "Roar!" The huge void predator roared up to the sky, roaring.


    The huge claws shining with metallic luster suddenly grabbed to the periphery of the battlefield.


    "Hurry up, it wants to attack us!" The casual repairers on the periphery of the battlefield shouted and attacked.


    However, such an attack is irrelevant to the powerful Void Predator. The attacks fell on the claws of the Void Predator, making a clinking sound, without leaving any traces.


    The big claws of the Void Predator fell, and the void was filled with blood.


    Immediately, a lot of vitality was sucked into the abdomen by this huge void predator.


    "It is devouring the vitality of the monk!" Only then is the super strong, seeing the void predators devouring the vitality of the monk.


    Su Wuchen''s face was gloomy, "I understand, the reason why these void predators invade other realms is to swallow the vitality of the monks!"


    "Hands! You can''t let them run wild anymore!" Su Wuchen gave an order and led more than a hundred emperors to launch an attack.


    "The sword breaks the mountains and rivers!" Su Wuchen roared violently. The long sword in his hand cut through the sky, and the sword light formed a thousand-mile-long giant sword in front of the sword.


    "Boom!" The giant sword slashed fiercely on a void predator.


    With a pop, this void predator was smashed to pieces by Su Wuchen''s sword.


    In the blood, the minced meat and bones become powder.


    Su Wuchen slayed a predator of the void with one sword, which was of great significance.


    Can not help but give great confidence to the monks in the fantasy world, and also relieved the fear of others about the predators of the void.


    "Good job! That''s it!" The ancestor of the Wang family laughed wildly: "Let you **** ghosts, taste the ancestor''s support of the sky!"


    In the roar, the ancestor of the Wang family pierced the chest of a void predator with a blow, and his arm lifted vigorously, and the void predator was shattered by him.


    The continuous killing of two void predators has greatly increased the confidence of the powerhouses in the dream world.


    It turns out that void predators are not so terrible, and they are not immortal!


    "Kill!" More than a hundred emperors roared and rushed up, starting a melee with the void predator team.


    "Damn it, you dare to resist!" The huge void predator roared, and the huge body twisted and appeared in front of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Raising his huge paws, he slapped the Wang family ancestors on the head.


    In contrast, the ancestors of the Wang family appeared too small, and there was no way to compare his body with this void predator.


    "A ghost! The ancestor is afraid that you will not succeed!" The ancestor of the Wang family shook his body and instantly became bigger, even larger than the body of the void predator.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Tuotiancha in the hands of the ancestors of the Wang family stabbed the big claws of the void predator.


    The ancestors of the Wang family fought against the leader of this void predator, attracting countless attentions.


    If the ancestors of the Wang family can withstand this void predator, the situation of this battle will change immediately, and the dream world will have a huge advantage.


    People were looking forward to it, but they saw the Wang family ancestor''s body suddenly flew out for hundreds of thousands of miles!


    It smashed a team of soldiers in the fantasy world, and many soldiers were killed by the ancestor of the Wang family.


    But the huge void predator received only a slight injury, and an insignificant wound appeared on its big claw.


    "Hiss!" Countless voices sucked in air-conditioning, and the powerhouses of the dream world shook their hearts.


    The ancestor of the Wang family is one of the few super powers in the fantasy world, and can completely represent the strongest in the fantasy world, but cannot withstand the blow of this huge void predator.


    Who else can turn the tide and defeat these terrifying void predators?


    Yang Teng was also stunned by the fighting power of the void predators. There is no need for such a powerful team of void predators. It is just that this huge void predator invades the universe and can bring disaster to the universe. .


    This strengthened Yang Teng''s determination to keep the void predators out of the universe!


    "Cough!" The ancestor of the Wang family quickly turned back and returned to the battlefield, coughing violently, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    The emperor''s self-repairing ability is amazing, and he can heal the heavy damage almost instantly, but the damage caused by the void predator to the ancestor of the Wang family makes him unable to heal.


    "Old Wang, don''t you mind?" the goddess asked.


    The ancestor of the Wang family wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I can''t die!"


    "Let''s go together, besieging this super strong guy!" Su Wuchen greeted several super strong men to take action together.


    It can be seen that none of them is an opponent of this huge void predator.


    The ancestors of the Wang family caused minimal damage to the void predator, and the wound healed instantly.


    But it aroused the anger of this empty predator, waving his huge paws and roaring, shouting at the ancestor of the Wang family: "You humble little bug, actually hurt the body of the leader, the leader wants to eat you!"


    Four huge claws slapped vigorously in the void, trembling in the void, forming a substantial ripple visible to the naked eye.


    Only Yang Teng noticed that this huge void predator claimed to be the commander.


    Yang Teng was shocked, that slurred voice did not appear, and the slurred voice said that there were their masters in the fleet, whether or not this huge commander, above the commander, there must be more powerful void predators!


    This is even more terrifying. A leader of the void predator will make the powerhouses of the fantasy world helpless. If there are more powerful void predators in the fleet, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated!


    Yang Teng was still thinking that Su Wuchen and others here had already launched an attack.


    More than a hundred ordinary great emperors greeted the team of void predators and provided several super powers with opportunities to directly fight against the huge void predators.


    "Kill!" Su Wuchen cut down with a sword.


    Several super powers including Wang''s Patriarch also launched attacks at the same time.


    Seven or eight super-powerfuls joined forces, and the power aroused was beyond imagination. This piece of void was completely shattered and turned into a vortex of tens of thousands of miles of pitch black void.


    "Roar!" The huge void predator roared, and opened his mouth to **** hard.


    The next scene left Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    The vortex formed by this shattered void was swallowed directly by this void predator!


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered that the Void Predator had a more powerful skill that could swallow the void!


    This statement, Yang Teng originally didn''t believe it, it was better than the ancient emperor, and he couldn''t swallow the void.


    On this void predator, Yang Teng verified this.


    Yang Teng secretly rejoiced, fortunately, the distance was relatively far away, and he was not within that piece of void, otherwise he would not be killed by the powerful attack power, and would be swallowed by this void predator.


    Several super powers failed to work in one blow, making the faces of several people even more ugly.


    The previous blow of the ancestors of the Wang family could cause a little damage to the predators of the void, but this time they returned without success.


    "Come on again! I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t support you!" The mouse emperor shook his body abruptly, and the human body immediately turned into a huge rat.


    No wonder it was called the mouse emperor. It was actually a rodent that took shape. Yang Teng was also eye-opening. In addition to the demon emperor and the extinct emperor, he also saw the great emperor outside the human.


    The Mouse Emperor twisted his body and suddenly disappeared into the void.


    At the next moment, a pitch-black crack appeared in the void, and the void was divided where the Rat Emperor''s body passed.


    Interestingly, the mouse after becoming an emperor also retained the original skills, and actually used the ability to punch holes in the Fractured Void.


    Su Wuchen and others immediately took action and cooperated with the mouse emperor to protect the mouse emperor from being swallowed by the void predator.


    boom! boom! With a few loud noises, the void surrounding the predators of the void was separated by the Rat Emperor into a single void.

 Chapter 2199: Anticlimactic

    The 2199th chapter tiger head and snake tail


    This special ability of the Rat Emperor surprised Yang Teng, and he actually raised his ability to punch holes to such an incredible height.


    In an instant, the location of the body of that huge void predator was separated, separated from the void, and became a separate part of existence.


    The mouse emperor laughed aloud: "Aren''t you monsters greedy? I want to see how much emptiness you can eat. You must die today!"


    The wider the world he touches, the broader Yang Teng''s vision becomes.


    There are Great Beasts who can split the void, and there are powerful predators who can swallow the void. Although such a confrontation is not tragic, it is wonderful and exciting, making Yang Teng hooked.


    "Roar!" The huge void predator roared, opened his mouth and sucked hard, only to see the void divided by the mouse emperor, pulled by the huge force, and suddenly entered the void predator''s mouth.


    Then I saw the belly of this void predator swell up quickly.


    "This guy, it''s horrible!" Super powerhouses like the ancestors of the Wang family were all stunned by the greedy void predators.


    You know, what is swallowed by the predators of the void is a void of tens of thousands of miles.


    Void cannot be said to exist in substance. It is usually visible and intangible. Any matter exists in the void, and the void can contain everything. No matter how large an object is, it is just a drop in the ocean in the void.


    However, the void is real. If you cultivate to a certain level, you can crush the void with a single blow, causing fragmentation cracks, and even huge vortexes.


    Hidden in the void, watching this huge void predator swallow a piece of void, Yang Teng suddenly felt a very strange feeling.


    His understanding of the void surpasses that of any great emperor. Yang Teng has extraordinary abilities in this regard. He believes that no one is more familiar with the void and is better able to use the various laws of the void.


    Just as he was hiding in the void, so far only the goddess emperor has found his traces. This is because the difference between each other''s cultivation base is too large. Yang Teng dare to say that after his advanced emperor realm cultivation base, the goddess emperor has never May find his trace again.


    Seeing the void predators swallowing the void, a strange thought flashed in the sea of ??knowledge of Yang Teng, and he had a further understanding of the void.


    Regardless of whether it swallows the void or hides in the void, it uses the ability to comprehend the void to maximize the energy of the void and enhance its own strength.


    If you can truly integrate with the void, and achieve that the body is part of the void, and the void is itself, what kind of realm will it be!


    Yang Tengchang thought, and at the same time took this realization as his ultimate goal.


    He was thinking here, the battle in the battlefield would not stop because of this.


    The huge void predator swallowed a void, and the Rat Emperor and others were shocked first, then ecstatic.


    Although this attack did not cause obvious damage to the Void Predator, it also achieved a certain effect. The Void Predator''s belly was obviously swollen.


    No matter how much its stomach can hold, it can still hold a few pieces of void of this size.


    "Come on again, I will kill you!" The mouse emperor launched another attack, dividing a void.


    The movement of dividing the void just stopped, and the void predator with its bulging belly roared and swallowed the void in front of him.


    After several consecutive same actions, the belly of the Void Predator was already bulging like a ball.


    Several super powers like Su Wuchen seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the void predators. The void predators shaped like a ball will inevitably be restricted in their movements, which provides them with an excellent opportunity.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" For several consecutive times, several super-powerful attacks all fell on the void predators.


    This huge void predator seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of devouring the void, completely forgetting the powerful enemies around him.


    Several super strong could not help being overjoyed.


    The few of them attacked with all their strength without reservation, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t be easily resolved. No matter how powerful the void predators were, they were flesh and blood after all.


    Such a terrorist attack, even the ancient emperor, would not dare to resist with flesh and blood.


    There was a sound like a hit on the ruined leather, a pop, and the body of the void predator changed.


    The body of the ball, which was enlarged by several pieces of void, quickly became smaller, and every part of the attack on the void predator showed serious scars.


    Immediately afterwards, pieces of void fragments shot out from the wound of this void predator, and quickly filled the place where it was swallowed.


    "Roar!" The Void Predator roared in pain, and the huge body rolled continuously in the void, shattering the void.


    "It works! Come again, do your best to kill it in one fell swoop!" Su Wuchen exulted, shouted loudly, the sword in his hand burst out with rays of light, and quickly left scars on the void predator.


    Beating the falling water dog, the super powers who occupied the overall advantage, raised their attack power to the limit, and desperately attacked this void predator.


    It is the strongest and largest guy in this team of void predators. Killing this void predator is vital to the meaning of this battle, and can even determine the success or failure of this battle.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng paid close attention to this battle. This void predator was not strong enough. With its strength, it was completely possible to fight these superpowers together.


    The reason why this Void Predator failed was that it was too greedy, only devouring the Void, and too confident in its own defense capabilities, resulting in severe physical damage.


    With such a violent attack, the fate of this void predator has been determined, and it can no longer have a chance to come back. At this time, it is just the trapped beast fighting, doing the final struggle.


    There were no more accidents in the course of the battle, and several super-powerfuls tried their best to attack, absolutely not giving the void predator a chance to heal, and constantly adding scars to its huge body.


    Yang Teng was shocked by how powerful the Void Predator''s body was. After such a severe attack, it could still support it hard, and the huge body never fell.


    Where the huge body rolled over, the void was shattered, forming numerous cracks and fragments.


    "Roar!" The Void Predator roared unwillingly: "Damn humble bugs, you actually inflict a heavy blow to the leader! The leader is not reconciled!"


    "What if you are not reconciled? Today is your death date!" Su Wuchen stared at the void predator with a sword stabbing the jaw of the void predator.


    This one really killed the void predator.


    Su Wuchen stabbed the enemy''s vital part with a sword, and immediately urged the sword in his hand to grow and grow.


    "Puff!" The sword instantly turned into a thousand-mile-long giant sword, the tip of the sword pierced the throat of the void predator, and penetrated through its back neck.


    "Go to hell!" Su Wuchen looked grim and pulled with both hands.


    With a puff, the sword swept across the body of the Void Predator and followed the lower jaw of the Void Predator backwards, dividing the huge body of the Void Predator into two parts. If the head is not connected, the body will become two parts. half.


    Blood fell like rain, and a rain of blood fell under the body of the void predator.


    Even so, the Void Predator did not die.


    The super anti-strike ability allows the Void Predator to fight against huge blows. Moreover, an ordinary emperor can withstand such an injury, and can instantly reshape the body.


    "Cut again!" Su Wuchen''s backhand made another sword, slashing accurately on the head of the void predator.


    Nearby, several other super powers also left heavy injuries on the void predators one after another.


    The Void Predator has a strong body and a strong ability to repair itself.


    However, the attack speed of these super powers was faster, and the void predators had not repaired their previous injuries, and their bodies had to suffer heavy injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many attacks fell on the Void Predator. The energy contained in each attack is accumulated in the Void Predator. The superimposed power is unimaginable!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Starting from the tail, the huge body of the Void Predator exploded, the bones and flesh exploded together, and the blood mist and blood rain instantly filled the void.


    "Roar!" The Void Predator was still struggling, constantly roaring.


    In other battlefields, those void predators were entangled by more than a hundred ordinary great emperors, and they were not given the opportunity to reinforce this void predator. Everyone understood that the key to this battle depends on whether Destroy this largest void predator.


    The torso exploded, and the void predator had lost the ability to fight.


    The last is its huge head.


    With a louder explosion, the huge head of the Void Predator exploded into pieces.


    Su Wuchen and the others can finally breathe a sigh of relief and immediately turn their divine consciousness to the strongest, search every inch of the void closely to ensure that the body of this huge void predator is completely blown up without leaving any traces, otherwise it is difficult to say that it is still Will it reorganize the body?


    After a while, delightful smiles appeared on the faces of several super powers.


    After some divine exploration, it was determined that this void predator had no possibility of reorganizing his body. This battle has won a key victory.


    Before the battle started, no one dared to think that this would be the result.


    Faced with this void predator who almost made them desperate, they could be defeated in this way.


    There is no doubt that the mouse emperor is the key figure in this battle.


    The mouse emperor appeared in a human form, and the smug expression on his face became stronger, his hands were twisting the mouse''s beard, "What kind of **** and empty predator, it''s not being crushed by Laozi!"


    Of course everyone shouldn''t be disappointed, and they don''t hesitate to praise and flatter words.


    "Kill all the void predators and let these ugly ghosts have a little memory. This is the end of the invasion of my fantasy world!" Su Wuchen was energetic and gave the final attack order.


    Those great emperors who were entangled with the predators of the void were instantly motivated, and their attack power rose to a level.


    As several super powers joined the battle, the scale of victory obviously fell to the fantasy world.


    Located in the void, Yang Teng always felt something was wrong, the predators of the void were coming so aggressively, there was a feeling of anticlimax, which seemed a little different from what he thought.


    At the critical moment when the powerhouse in the fantasy world is preparing to harvest victory, the unexpected happens!

 Chapter 2200: Devour Mouse King

    The 2200th Chapter Devouring the Rat Emperor


    In this battle, because the huge predator was killed, the advantage fell to the fantasy world.


    As several super-powerfuls joined the battle, the predators who were entangled by more than a hundred emperors retreated steadily, and they were about to be wiped out.


    The cultivators in the fantasy world are excited, and the ordinary cultivators on the periphery of the battlefield, under the leadership of the Wang Family Patriarch Wang Tiantong, resorted to sneak attacks and occasionally made a difference, killing one or two predators.


    Everything is developing towards the fantasy world, and many people even can''t wait to celebrate the victory of this battle.


    In the face of an almost invincible enemy, it was impossible for anyone to achieve such brilliant results.


    The monks in the fantasy world no longer have to worry about being slaughtered by predators, the war is over!


    Watching a head of predators fall, the ordinary monks far away from the battlefield have begun to cheer, and they have witnessed a great victory with their own eyes.


    This is the victory of all the monks in the fantasy world, and it is also the victory of the master Su Wuchen!


    Only Yang Teng, who was in the void, felt that the situation was abnormal.


    Void predators are coming fiercely. This ancient race has always been known for its brutality. It has never succumbed to any race. Where void predators pass, there is no realm that can guarantee completeness and not be completely wiped out by void predators. If you drop it, it''s already a great fortune.


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t seen the strength of more realms, the strength of the Dream Realm was definitely not too strong, and in the heavens and the world, it was only at the middle and lower level.


    The predators of the void were completely suppressed and even slaughtered by the powerhouses of the fantasy world, which obviously did not meet the strength of the predators of the void.


    Although Yang Teng also eagerly hoped that the fantasy world could win this battle, so as to avoid the big universe from getting involved.


    He was able to stay sober, thinking that this was not a comparison of strength between the two sides.


    Could these void predators still have some reservations?


    Just thinking of this, I suddenly heard the slurred voice in the fleet: "You rubbish, let these humble bugs so rampant, the master is very dissatisfied! You all go to death!"


    This voice spread into the void, and everyone poured down like a basin of cold water.


    The joy of joy sank to the bottom in an instant, and they remembered that there was still a slurred voice in the fleet that did not appear.


    The huge void predator that was killed just now is not the slurred voice, let alone the master of the fleet!


    The stronger enemy has not yet appeared on the fleet!


    Void predators fighting against the powerhouses in the fantasy world, hearing the angry slurping sound, every predator in the void became extremely violent, roaring, and launched a fierce attack on the powerhouses in the fantasy world.


    Don''t care about defense, let alone casualties, it''s a completely desperate posture.


    Under such a violent attack, the pressure on the powerhouses in the fantasy world doubled, the situation suddenly reversed, and the powerhouses in the fantasy world were crushed and beaten.


    Soon there were huge casualties, and several great emperors fell in a pool of blood under the fierce attack of the void predators.


    In the previous battles, the powerhouses in the fantasy world hardly suffered any losses, and now it is the moment of harvest victory, but there are such casualties, Su Wuchen is furious.


    "Fight back! Kill these predators first!"


    It can be seen that the other people are in a state of aberration. They are frightened by the powerful enemy in the fleet and cannot exert their normal strength.


    Under the leadership of several super powers including Su Wuchen, he quickly stabilized the situation.


    With a sound of breaking through the air, the fleet jumped a number of void predators.


    The huge body concealed this void.


    Everyone stopped talking, and seeing these void predators, everyone had only one thought in their minds, that would be as far as they could go.


    too frightening.


    It''s not that the monks in the dream world are not brave enough, nor are they greedy for life and fear of death, but that these void predators are so powerful that they can''t beat them.


    Covering the sky and the sun, there are at least a thousand void predators.


    Make a comparison with the huge void predator that was just killed. Among them, there are five void predators that are larger than it, and a dozen void predators are not weaker than it.


    The other Void Predators who are slightly smaller are just in contrast to it, and are larger and stronger than the Void Predators who are fighting fiercely.


    How to fight this, the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    The previous void predator was already very difficult to deal with. Several super-powerfuls such as Su Wuchen were gathered, and they used the Fractured Void to lure the void predator to swallow the void.


    I thought that the battle was about to end, but so many powerful void predators appeared.


    Desperate emotions flooded the heart of every monk, even those strong who were still fighting, did not think that they could defeat the predators of the void.


    After this battle, I am afraid that the dream world will no longer exist.


    Su Wuchen couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Seeing so many powerful void predators, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The ancestors of the Wang family and others looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "Fight to the end!" The ancestor of the Wang family bit his posterior molars, "This is the end of the matter. If you can kill one more Void Predator, you can earn it!"


    It is obvious that the situation on the battlefield is already very severe if a super power of this level can say such words.


    "Fight to the end! Everyone in the fantasy world listens to my orders and fights these void predators to the end!" Su Wuchen roared, waving the sword in his hand, and launched a fierce attack on the enemy.


    To everyone''s surprise, the void predator who appeared later did not join the battle, but was outside the battlefield, watching the battle here with cold eyes.


    Not knowing what these void predators were thinking about, Su Wuchen seized this opportunity to lead the strongest to launch the fiercest attack and kill the enemies in the battlefield with the fastest speed.


    Without letting the opponent converge, one more Void Predator can be killed, and some pressure can be relieved for the next more cruel battle.


    After killing the last void predator in the battlefield, Su Wuchen and others quickly backed away, letting out the battlefield, and confronted the void predator in the distance through the void.


    Until the end of the battle, the void predator on the opposite side did not respond, and the monks in the dream world couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Are those void predators afraid? Seeing that our dream world is super powerful, are you afraid of being beaten?" Someone thought so.


    "I don''t think so, there must be some conspiracy in it."


    "The **** conspiracy, if I want to say, it must be that they are not satisfied with the battle of their companions. Regardless of the life or death of those losing companions, let them die under our hands."


    The judgment of this strong man is acceptable to everyone.


    At the same time, it also makes many people feel powerless, and the enemy will only care about the life and death of his companions if they are strong enough to be uncontestable.


    "You humble insects have already angered my master''s anger, and each of you must be punished!" The slurred voice came from one of the five largest void predators.


    "War is fighting! I have never been afraid of anyone in the dream world!" Su Wuchen took a tough stance, and the current situation can only fight to the end. If he speaks frustrated, the morale of the dream world cultivator will be greatly affected.


    "Fight to the end!" The Rat Emperor screamed, his body twisting in the void, splitting the void.


    Repeating the old technique, the mouse emperor wanted to use an unexpected method to deal with the void predator with a slurred voice.


    Su Wuchen closely cooperated with Mouse Emperor''s actions to protect his sides from attack.


    Along with a shattering sound, the void was split by the mouse emperor, and a piece of void escaped and flew towards the void predator who was slurping his mouth.


    "Roar!" With a few weird calls, several void predators rushed up from several directions to block the void, and the big claws slapped the void to pieces, and then merged into the endless void.


    The method that worked well before has no effect this time.


    The mouse emperor was unwilling to do so, but he did not dare to continue taking risks.


    "You rat, do you want to escape!" Five huge void predators, one of which stretched out a big paw.


    "Bang!" The Rat Emperor, who was retreating rapidly, hit the paws of the void predator, and his body was knocked out of the void.


    He wanted to enter the void again, but was horrified to discover that the void around his body was solidified, like a whole inseparable. No matter how he used his cultivation base and raised his hole-punching ability to the limit, he couldn''t separate a bit of void.


    A big paw appeared on the top of the mouse emperor''s head.


    Whoosh! The mouse emperor''s body was ingested and entered this big paw.


    Su Wuchen and others attacked desperately, trying to rescue the Rat Emperor from this big paw.


    Several big claws came out in the void, easily blocking the attack of Su Wuchen and others.


    Mouse Emperor struggled, but couldn''t break free, was firmly grasped by the big paw.


    With a strong squeeze of the big paw, the mouse emperor screamed out of his original form.


    "You ignorant little mouse, today is your death date!" The slurred voice sounded again, and the big paws grabbed the mouse emperor and brought the mouse emperor to his mouth.


    "No!" The Rat Emperor realized that once he was swallowed by the Void Predator, he would be buried in the Void Predator.


    Even if there is one death, such a method of death is too useless. A monk in the realm of the dignified Great Emperor, one of the few super powers in the dream world, is eaten by a monster. This is a method that no one can bear.


    Squeaking strangely, the mouse emperor who was forced to squeaked his eyes, and suddenly five fat mice appeared in the void.


    Then, the big claws of the Void Predator loosened and lost the trace of the Rat Emperor.


    The five obese mice in the void ran wildly in five directions.


    "Where to escape!" His mouth was furious, and the emptiness was confined with a roar.


    Five big mice were dizzy at the same time.


    "Pop!" The predator of the void grabbed a big mouse and put it in his mouth, chuckling and chewing, his voice was creepy.


    After waving his big paw several times in a row, all five clones of the Mouse Emperor were swallowed by the Void Predator.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while, a strong man like the Mouse Emperor ended up like this in the end.

 Chapter 2201: Super power

    Chapter 2201: The Power of Super Array


    As one of the few super powers in the fantasy world, the mouse emperor was swallowed by the void predators. In addition to the horror in the hearts of the super powers, there were also sorrows that hurt them.


    The super powers of their realm could have avoided this kind of battle without participating in such battles and hiding. As long as they were not found by the predators of the void, they would be able to escape this disaster.


    Super powers like them have stood at the pinnacle of the dream world, and have no pursuit, just want to live this life safely.


    It is precisely because the legendary great age is about to come that they have a new pursuit and attack the realm of the legendary ancient emperor.


    If it weren''t for the void predators to invade the dream world, the mouse emperor should still be in his secluded place, practicing every day, waiting for the great prosperity to come.


    But now, everything is ruined, and the mouse emperor failed to wait for the great prosperity to come, and died at the mouth of the predator of the void.


    Su Wuchen stamped his feet with anger, "Damn it!"


    "Concentrate your strength and put the main target of the attack on the five void predators!" Wang Family Patriarch shouted.


    The enemy is not only powerful, but the number of super strong is more.


    These five huge void predators are formidable enemies that they must eliminate. Only by eliminating these five big ones can there be hope of ending this battle.


    "Follow me! Take revenge for the mouse emperor and protect the dream world!" Su Wuchen rushed forward without hesitation, his sword flicked, and a thousand-foot giant sword appeared in front of his sword.


    "Get rid of these predators, or we will all die!" The crutch in the hand of the goddess emperor sparked a light.


    Several people simultaneously launched a fierce attack on the void predator with a slurred hair.


    The other hundred or so great emperors concentrated their strength and attacked the other four huge void predators.


    These powerhouses in the fantasy world played very loudly, concentrating all their advantages, striving to cancel the strongest one to destroy the enemy, and then deal with ordinary void predators.


    Unfortunately, the predators of the void are not stupid, it is impossible to give them such an opportunity.


    Just as Su Wuchen rushed over, before the reinforcements behind could catch up, their retreat was cut off. More than a dozen Void predators of slightly smaller size directly blocked the more than 100 Great Emperors in the Dream Realm, and other voids. Together, the predators attacked these strong men.


    Su Wuchen several people, now there are five huge void predators that need to face, and on average one or two people need to face a huge void predator alone.


    Su Wuchen''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, the strength contrast was too different, and there was no possibility of winning.


    "Fight!" Everyone knows that they can''t do it even if they want to escape, they can only fight desperately.


    Several people launched a defying attack.


    Located in the void in the distance, Yang Teng''s brows were twisted into a word Sichuan. This was already the strongest strength of the fantasy world. If it were defeated by these void predators, the consequences would be disastrous.


    He didn''t have a good way, and he was pretty good if he could guarantee that he would not be discovered.


    "The big formation is on!" Su Wuchen successfully rushed to the front of the void predator with a slurred voice, and opened the big formation with a wild roar.


    "Boom!" The world changed color, and the violent energy gathered from all directions, and the energy of the thickness of each bucket gathered on Su Wuchen''s head to form a violent energy.


    Su Wuchen''s face is grim, "Abominable void predator, let you taste the power of my fantasy world!"


    Su Wuchen didn''t intend to use this great formation. This was the strongest power he could use, and it was the guardian power of the fantasy world.


    Every time it is turned on, it consumes a huge amount of energy. After it is turned on, it takes a long time to regain power.


    It only has the ability to attack once and must be used where it is most needed.


    Now, Su Wuchen had no choice. If they didn''t use the power of the large formation, they would not be able to cause any threat to the enemy, and they would all die under the enemy''s big claws.


    A stream of violent energy continued to gather, and the faces of the five void predators on the opposite side showed horror.


    Feeling the power of the large array, the void predator who made a slurred voice roared again and again.


    "Damn! These humble bugs actually have such a method. If you knew this, you should get rid of them in advance!"


    "Go to hell!" Su Wuchen controlled the power of the big formation and rushed towards the enemy camp.


    The amount of violent violence fell on Su Wuchen''s body, making a rumbling sound, and Su Wuchen''s body had many scars, and blood poured out.


    Yang Teng was horrified, and Su Wuchen used himself as an array to guide the power of the array into his body.


    This approach is too dangerous. Once it fails, Su Wuchen will be directly obliterated by the power of the terrifying array.


    Even if it succeeds, Su Wuchen may not be able to hold it, and it is very likely to be backlashed by the might of the big formation.


    Being severely injured by such a powerful force is likely to cause Su Wuchen''s incurable injuries, his cultivation level will fall, and he will even become a waste.


    Yang Teng admired him, not to mention the hostile relationship between the universe and the fantasy world, but from this point, Su Wuchen is worthy of admiration.


    "Stop him! Can''t let him continue to inspire the power of the big formation!"


    The power of the great formation has not yet been promoted to the strongest, Su Wuchen is still accumulating strength, the void predator sees the flaw, and desperately attacks Su Wuchen.


    "Can''t let them succeed!" The ancestors of the Wang family rushed up first to **** Su Wuchen.


    Several other strong men also attacked desperately.


    "Bang!" A void predator flicked its tail and flew the ancestor of the Wang family.


    A bright red trace was left in the void.


    "Pop!" A void predator raised his paw and shot the goddess into the void. The goddess was unconscious, life and death unknown!


    Several super powers are not the enemy of these huge void predators.


    This is probably the most awkward battle in their lives. Standing on the top of the fantasy world, they were defeated in one move.


    Fortunately, the desperate attacks of several super powers did not waste their efforts. Su Wuchen took advantage of this short opportunity to gather the power of the large formation to the peak.


    "Go and die!" Su Wuchen roared wildly, leading the might of the large formation, and attacking the five-headed huge void predator on the opposite side.


    The five-headed void predator knows that it is impossible to escape, so they can only resist this blow!


    "Kill him!" The five void predators roared, raising the attack to the strongest level, facing Su Wuchen''s attack.


    "Boom!" The attacks from both sides blasted in the void.


    As if a galaxy was crushed, it burst out with a shocking light, and the shock wave spread in all directions.


    not good! Yang Teng, who was hiding in the void, suddenly realized that the situation was not good, and the violent shock wave passed over the place where he was hiding, and he would be in danger of being crushed.


    He reacted immediately, ignoring his whereabouts, and immediately ran in the opposite direction of the shock wave.


    Using his ability to perceive the void, instantly changing his position and displaying all his abilities, Yang Teng felt that this was his unprecedented speed.


    But still not fast enough, a shock wave slapped him **** the back.


    "Bang!" The chest was stuffy and the corners of his mouth were sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the eyes were blurred.


    Can''t pass in a coma!


    Yang Teng clenched his teeth and persisted, not allowing himself to fall into a coma.


    In such a shocking battle, he is like a flat boat in the sky, and he is in danger of being swallowed at any time.


    A vague figure appeared in his eyes, and Yang Teng couldn''t even think about it. He raised his hand to embrace the figure, and once again increased the speed with the help of the shock wave.


    Su Wuchen used the power of the large array to launch a violent confrontation with five void predators.


    The mighty force destroyed this piece of void, forming a dark and bottomless abyss of void.


    As the shock wave generated by the impact spreads, the energy is continuously released, and the place it passes is a mess.


    More than a hundred emperors were knocked to the side, and those void predators who fought fiercely with them were not spared.


    The damage range of the shock wave continues to expand, and as the impact range expands, its power continues to decrease, but the ordinary monks in the more outer fantasy world still cannot withstand such levels of impact.


    I don''t know how many monks were crushed by the shock wave and turned into blood flowers.


    It is fortunate for Yang Teng to be able to resist the shock wave. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and escaped early, he would be hit by the shock wave frontally, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Holding a person in his arms, Yang Teng''s consciousness is between vague and clear. He has only one thought, that is, the farther he runs, the better, and do everything possible to stay away from the battlefield.


    The shock wave continued, and every time it fell on his back, it would cause him great damage.


    Fortunately, the power of the shock wave continued to decrease, and Yang Teng was able to save his life.


    The power of the last shock wave ended, Yang Teng could not hold on anymore, his body was too severely injured, half of his body was shattered, and it would take a long time to repair his body with the repair base.


    Now that there is not so much time to repair the body, Yang Teng took out half of the fruit from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is the seven-life fruit that he extorted from the extinct emperor.


    A seven life fruit can bring the quasi emperor back to life.


    Yang Teng once took half of Qi Ming Guo to treat his injuries, and the effect was very good.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the half of the Seven-Life Fruit, and a warm current quickly melted into his body.


    The injuries on his body were improving, and the broken limbs were quickly repaired.


    As expected, it was an elixir that could bring the quasi-emperor back to life. The effect was very significant. Yang Teng immediately regained consciousness and his injuries were healed.


    After waking up, he realized that he was still holding a person.


    After bursts of Youxiang, Yang Teng immediately realized that she was a woman before he could see the face of this person clearly.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a dead wood goddess!


    Withered Wood Goddess was unconscious, her injuries were not very serious, and the shock wave force fell on her, knocking her unconscious.


    It''s not a problem to hold the Withered Wood Goddess, Yang Teng had to input a trace of colorful dream power into the Withered Wood Goddess.


    "Hmm!" The Withered Wood Goddess let out a painful groan, then woke up.


    Seeing Yang Teng with open eyes, the goddess of Withered Wood was stunned.


    Being held in Yang Teng''s arms, this posture is too inelegant.


    Especially the identity of the goddess of Withered Wood was different. From the day she became the goddess of the ruthless mountain, all the requirements she accepted were to stay away from men.

 Chapter 2202: Take a risk

    Chapter 2202 Take a Risk


    Withered Wood Goddess reacted immediately, being held by a man in this way was really detrimental to her goddess identity.


    Jiao yelled: "You little thief, let me down quickly!"


    Yang Teng let go of the Withered Wood Goddess, and cast her a blank eye, "I thought someone would hold you so rare!"


    "You bastard! You villain taking advantage of the danger!" Withered Wood Goddess glared at Yang Teng.


    "It doesn''t make sense. If it weren''t for me just now, you would have been blasted to death by the shock wave. I tried to save you from the injury. It''s better for you. On the contrary, treat the savior like this, and count me blind!" Yang Teng turned to look. On the other side of the battlefield, no longer pay attention to the dead wood goddess.


    For such an unreasonable woman, Yang Teng would not be so cheap as other people, confessing the dead wood goddess as a pearl.


    Withered Wood Goddess was taken aback, this Yang Teng was too unreasonable.


    She usually exists like stars holding the moon, and the arrogances of the major powers guard her by her side, treating her as a goddess. Who dares to talk to her like this.


    Yang Teng despised her so much that the Withered Wood Goddess was angry with her.


    "Yang Teng! Today''s things are endless!" Withered Wood Goddess said angrily.


    Yang Teng replied impatiently: "With this idle time, let''s pay more attention to your Goddess Emperor of Ruthless Mountain!"


    After hearing this, the goddess of withered wood looked towards the battlefield.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, the Withered Wood Goddess suddenly turned pale, no matter where she could be entangled with Yang Teng.


    "How could this be!"


    At the center of the battlefield, the void was shattered and turned into a large, unfathomable, pitch-black hole. A powerful and strange force burst out from the black hole.


    At the same time, the huge suction generated by the edge of the black hole **** everything around the black hole into the black hole.


    Blood, broken limbs!


    Under the violent collision, I don''t know how many strong people were bombarded and killed.


    If it is in a normal state, it may not necessarily kill a lot of people. Some strong people can reorganize their bodies, and soon they can go into battle again.


    But pulled by the powerful suction of the black hole, the limbs and blood are sucked into the black hole, everything is swallowed by the black hole, and there is no possibility of reorganizing the body.


    The dead wood goddess saw the goddess emperor at a glance.


    The goddess was not killed, but the situation was not optimistic. Her rickety body was broken, one arm was missing, one leg was shattered from the position of the calf, half of her body was beaten to pieces, and the crutches broke in two. cut.


    The goddess emperor kept coughing and spit out a mouthful of black blood. It could be seen that the goddess was injured extremely seriously.


    "Ancestor!" With a mournful cry of the dead wood goddess, she flew towards the goddess emperor.


    Yang Teng is concerned about the situation on the entire battlefield, and the situation of several superpowers is very bad.


    An old ancestor of the Wang family had a wound that penetrated his back, almost breaking his body in two.


    As for the ordinary emperors, the situation was even more tragic. Yang Teng glanced at it roughly. There were more than one hundred emperors, and no more than half of them could keep their bodies intact.


    This is because their battle location is far away from the power center of the Great Array. If they are located on the edge of the power of the Great Array, the situation of these great emperors will be more serious.


    The strong in the fantasy world suffered heavy losses.


    The enemy''s void predators also suffered a certain degree of blow.


    The battle fleet was swaying from side to side, no longer in a neat formation.


    The five-headed Void Predators were all injured to varying degrees, and each Void Predator had scars.


    It''s a pity that the injuries on the Void Predator are not too serious, and there is no fatal injury.


    More than a dozen Void predators with a slightly smaller size had a greater loss, half of which were killed, and those ordinary Void predators suffered even more serious losses.


    Finally, Yang Teng set his gaze on Su Wuchen.


    Su Wuchen used the power of the large array to fight against the predators of the void. The power he endured was not only the power of the large array, but also the counterattack power from the predators of the void.


    The two powers exploded on him at the same time, canceling out most of the power, but a small part of the power also exploded in Su Wuchen''s body.


    Su Wuchen''s body was incomplete, unable to feel any breath, and his torn body was lying in the void like a dead body.


    The distance was too far, Yang Teng could not determine whether Su Wuchen was alive or dead.


    The amount of violent violence produced a huge power that disrupted the formation of both sides. Everyone was stunned by the violent power of the opposite explosion, and there was instant tranquility inside and outside the battlefield.


    Just for a moment, a void predator roared: "The **** thing actually hurt me, I want to eat all of you!"


    "Roar!" The Void Predator roared, with huge claws sticking out, grabbing a comatose emperor in the Void and placing it directly in the entrance.


    "Retreat quickly! Reorganize the defensive formation!" At the critical moment, the ancestors of the Wang family were in danger and shouted to the monks not to panic.


    Several void predators acted at the same time, and their huge claws grabbed at the nearest monk in the dream world.


    Only after withstanding the huge shock wave produced by the two sides, the powerhouses of the fantasy world were seriously injured, and before they had time to repair their injuries, the horse faced an attack from the void predators.


    "End! No one should panic!" With the help of the withered wood goddess, the goddess emperor let out a cry of blood and weeping.


    Dragging the broken body, the goddess joined the battle again.


    Located outside the battlefield, Yang Teng frowned, and he couldn''t go on like this. The powerhouses in the fantasy world were completely unable to organize an effective formation. Without a chance to repair their injuries, the fight would only become more and more chaotic.


    It is necessary to find a way to stop the attacking momentum of the void predators and give the powerhouses in the dream world a chance to breathe.


    Fight! Unable to think of a better way, Yang Teng simply used his desperate energy and quickly rushed to the battlefield.


    Running at full speed, constantly changing his position, this speed is obviously much faster, although it cannot be compared with the great emperor, but among the quasi emperors, no one can be faster than Yang Teng.


    At the edge of the battlefield, Yang Teng didn''t dare to get too close, he didn''t have the strength to fight against the predators of the void.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, rays of light went straight to the biggest predators of the void.


    The void predators with the largest bodies were pursuing Su Wuchen and others with all their strength, and suddenly saw a burst of light in their eyes.


    The attention of a few void predators was immediately attracted.


    It is actually a piece of treasure and weapon.


    If they are just treasures and weapons, they are not worthy of the attention of these void predators. The grade of these treasures is actually not too high. Most of them are quasi-imperial artifacts, and even lower-level treasures, not a single imperial artifact.


    To the surprise of the predators of the void, the treasures are overwhelming and the number cannot be counted.


    If someone is so generous, raising his hand is a large piece of treasure, I am afraid there are tens of thousands of pieces.


    "Where is the pile of broken copper and rotten iron!" A void predator raised its big paws, grabbed a large piece of void, and squeezed the treasures in the void to smash it into pieces.


    "Boom!" How could a treasure of this level be able to hold the big claws of the Void Predator, making bursts of noise and being crushed into powder by the Void Predator.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the void predator roared wildly. The big paw that crushed the treasure seemed to have suffered a huge attack, roaring in pain, and his body twisted.


    At the same time, the other void predators who grabbed the treasure were in exactly the same situation. Their first reaction was to crush these scraps of copper and iron.


    However, at the moment they crushed these treasures, various strange forces in the treasures acted on the large claws of the void predators.


    The breath force that restrains each other with the breath in their bodies enters the body through their big claws and produces a violent reaction.


    Strongly toxic toxins also enter the body along their big claws, damaging their body functions.


    There are several other unexplainable breath powers that do strange things in the body, making these void predators very uncomfortable.


    These powers and toxins, the powers are all superimposed, and they may not be able to kill the void predators of this level, but the effect produced in the body makes every void predator very uncomfortable.


    The sudden change stunned everyone, and they all looked dumbfounded.


    Su Wuchen and other super powers joined forces, and even spurred the power of the super large formation, the powerful enemy Void Predator that could not be defeated, was actually defeated by such a pile of broken copper?


    Although these treasures and weapons can be used, in the eyes of the emperor, these things are no different from broken copper and broken iron.


    "Run, what are you doing in a daze!" Seeing the powerhouses in the fantasy world in a daze, Yang Teng jumped his feet with anger, rushed to Su Wuchen''s side, and hugged Su Wuchen.


    Using the ability to comprehend the void, he instantly changed his position, and then took the Withered Wood Goddess and Goddess Emperor into his arms.


    "You wicked thief!" Withered Wood Goddess was furious, and Yang Teng was holding her in his arms for the second time, so why didn''t he say anything intentionally!


    Yang Teng glared with anger, "Dare to talk again, leave you behind and let those void predators eat you!"


    Thinking of the end of the mouse emperor, the goddess of Withered Wood fought a cold war, looked at Yang Teng angrily, but did not dare to say a word.


    Yang Teng moved swiftly, taking all the super powers in his arms in a few seconds and rushing to the depths of the void.


    He has tried his best to use all the poison pills in the Ice Emperor''s Ring to the attack just now, as well as the various aura powers in his body.


    It can only cause some influence on the predators of the void, and when these predators get rid of the influence, his trouble will be big.


    "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you continue to take action and kill those void predators." Seeing Yang Teng run away, the Withered Wood Goddess was quite disdainful.


    "Nonsense! Do you want me to leave you behind? Go kill a Void Predator and show me!" Yang Teng was almost speechless. If he could kill these Void Predators, would he escape?


    "Several seniors, how can I return to the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Yellow League is located as quickly as possible?" Yang Teng asked several super powers.


    Just taking away these superpowers will not solve the problem, and the void predators will soon catch up.


    If it weren''t for those ordinary emperors who were entangled in the Void Predator Legion, Yang Teng would have been trapped.

 Chapter 2203: Fleeing in a hurry

    Chapter 2203 Escape in a hurry


    Time is tight, and the chasing soldiers will be approaching at any time. Yang Teng can only ask for help from a few super powers.


    It was too late to completely repair the injuries on his body, and the heavy injuries caused by such a violent impact were not ordinary injuries. Even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor cannot repair them immediately.


    Su Wuchen and the others also wanted to repair their injuries immediately and return to the battlefield to fight to the death with the predators of the void, but their injuries were too serious.


    The damage caused by such violent attacks is by no means ordinary damage. If it is the injury caused by the battle between the two great emperors, it can be completely repaired in an instant, but this time it can''t be done. It takes a certain amount of time to heal the injury.


    For today''s plan, only by leaving the battlefield and treating the injuries on his body can he have the power to fight.


    Yang Teng proposed to return to the small world where the Anti-Qing League headquarters was located. Su Wuchen suddenly remembered, "Are you going to use that magical treasure to fight against the predators of the void?"


    Yang Teng was anxious, seeing the huge void predators about to recover, and quickly said: "Time is running out, we have to get to the small world as soon as possible, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Several super powers knew that Yang Teng used a magical treasure to suppress the two great emperors of Qingguangzong.


    Suddenly the eyes light up, maybe this is really a turning point.


    Su Wuchen immediately looked sad, "It''s too far, we don''t have enough time to go there."


    Yang Teng''s damage to the five-headed void predators was not too serious, he could only delay it for a while, and it was impossible to have so much time to hurry.


    Moreover, several super-powerfuls have suffered heavy losses, unable to exert their strongest strength, and the speed is not much faster than Yang Teng.


    "Damn it! If only there was an altar!" The Goddess said unwillingly.


    The ancestors of the Wang Family''s eyes lit up, "Immediately rush to the nearest mainland, where there is our Wang Family''s altar!"


    "What are you waiting for, go!" Yang Teng immediately took out the flying magic weapon, urged the flying magic weapon, and rushed to the mainland mentioned by the ancestor of the Wang family at the fastest speed.


    Withered Wood Goddess hesitated to speak, after hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help saying: "We''re leaving, what should others do."


    In the battlefield, there are dozens of great emperors fighting, in addition to that, there are elite soldiers from all major forces.


    They flee, and those people will become targets of predators in the void.


    "I can''t take care of so much. Staying here can only be annihilated. There may be a chance of a comeback." Yang Teng doesn''t care about the life and death of other people in the fantasy world. Returning to the small world, he has the ability to fight against the void. The capital of the eater.


    The more powerful people in the fantasy world die, the more it is in Yang Teng''s interests.


    Su Wuchen sighed, the other super powers also looked gloomy.


    They also want to fight to the end and not abandon anyone.


    But if you really stay and continue fighting, as Yang Teng said, everyone will die.


    The strongest method in the dream world, that shocking array has already been used once, but it has not been able to kill the five most powerful void predators. It will take a long time to accumulate energy and start the second time. What can be done to fight it.


    Turning his head, glanced at the battlefield from a distance, but saw that the great emperors in the fantasy world had been completely surrounded, and people were constantly being killed.


    Su Wuchen''s tiger eyes dropped two crystal drops, "I am an incompetent world master! As long as I don''t die in the hands of the predators of the void this time, I swear by Su Wuchen that I will destroy the predators of the void in the future and flatten the nest of the predators !"


    "The fantasy world and the predators of the void are not at odds!"


    Several superpowers have sworn oaths.


    The flying magic weapon is very fast, leaving the void in the battlefield in a blink of an eye, and can no longer see the situation in the battlefield.


    There are not a few super powers sitting around, and the monks in the dream world are suddenly disheartened.


    Obviously, a few super powers fled for their lives, leaving them all behind, using them as cannon fodder, and blocking the enemy for a few super powers.


    "Run, the world masters have all run away, we can''t die here in vain!" I don''t know who shouted, and then the monks fled in all directions, rushing to the depths of the void with the fastest speed.


    Originally unable to defeat the Void Predator, now it is even more impossible to stop the Void Predator.


    "Kill these humble bugs, don''t let them go!"


    Void predators boarded the battleship one after another, instantly surrounding the entire battlefield.


    The five-headed huge void predators also began to gradually recover, and they became angry and began to massacre the monks in the dream world.


    Devouring the vitality of the monks in the fantasy world, their bodies repair faster.


    Only half an hour before and after, there are no more dream monks in this void, only the fleet of void predators!


    More than a hundred powerful emperors, the most elite soldiers of the major forces, all lost their lives under the claws of the predators of the void after this battle.


    In this battle, it can be said that the vitality of the fantasy world was greatly injured, and it fell directly from the middle and lower power worlds to the bottom world.


    It is even worse than the big universe. Now if the two worlds start a war, it must be the fantasy world that wins.


    Kill everyone, and the fleet of Void Predators regroups.


    "My lord, those few people ran away." He snorted and reported to its owner.


    "Catch up and kill them all! This king wants the fantasy world to become a dead zone!" A majestic voice came from the largest battleship in the fleet.


    "Set sail, catch up and kill them all!" The slurred voice issued a pursuit command.


    The huge fleet immediately started, chasing the direction in which Yang Teng and the others escaped. The speed was a hundred times faster than Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon!


    The flying magic weapon controlled by Yang Teng was much faster than the quasi-emperor, but it was a lot worse than the emperor who was strong.


    And the battleship of the Void Predator is far above the Great Emperor''s full speed.


    The flying magic weapon was flying at full speed, and Su Wuchen''s face suddenly appeared solemnly, "No, they have caught up, and they will soon overtake us!"


    At this speed, the flying magic weapon will be overtaken before it approaches the Wang family''s continent.


    "The old man will take a ride!" After more than half an hour of repairing, the wounds on the goddess emperor''s body have recovered a lot, although they have not returned to their peak state, it is not a major issue.


    The goddess turned over and jumped out of the flying magic weapon, holding up the flying magic weapon, carrying the strongest strength, and continuing to run forward.


    This is much faster than the flying magic weapon, but the fleet of Void Predators is still getting closer.


    After all, it was a serious injury that hadn''t healed. With no effort left, the goddess emperor quickly became exhausted and the speed began to slow down.


    "Change me!" Su Wuchen took the flying magic weapon and let the goddess go up to rest.


    In this way, several super powers took turns to replace the flying magic weapon, quickly approaching the continent controlled by the Wang family.


    At this time, Yang Teng was no longer needed, standing at the end of the flying magic weapon, watching the void behind him.


    From the beginning, I couldn''t see anything, but later I was able to see small black spots, which were approaching quickly.


    I hope I can rush to that continent before the void predator fleet catches up, otherwise everything will be over!


    "Quickly, work harder!" The Goddess emperor shouted loudly.


    The ancestor of the Wang family has also tried his best. When he saw a small point in front of him, he abruptly increased his speed by a layer.


    The small dot in front quickly grew larger, and soon the outline of a continent was seen.


    At this time, the fleet of void predators behind was also clearly visible.


    Will soon fall into the attack range of the void predator.


    Finally, when the first attack of the Void Predator Fleet struck, Su Wuchen, holding the flying magic weapon, rushed into the sky over that continent.


    "Elder Wang, you take everyone away, I will hold them!" Su Wuchen replaced the flying magic weapon for the second time. He was already exhausted and had to give the flying magic weapon to the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "It''s useless, you can''t stop them, you can only send them to death for nothing!" The ancestor of the Wang family slapped Su Wuchen on the flying magic weapon.


    The ancestors of the Wang family knew the location of the altar very well, and at this time, he didn''t care about any concealment.


    A mountain range suddenly disappeared, and an altar appeared before him.


    Yang Teng immediately reported the coordinates of the small world where the Anti-Qing League headquarters was located, and quickly threw the sacred stone into the altar groove.


    If you don¡¯t care about calculating accurate numbers, it¡¯s better to use it than not to use it.


    The **** stone has just been placed, and the fleet of Void Predators has arrived overhead.


    "Open the domain door!"


    With a bang, a domain gate appeared above the altar.


    "Go!" Before it was time to determine whether the opposite of the domain gate was where they were going, the goddess grabbed the flying magic weapon and rushed into the domain gate with everyone.


    "Boom!" A purple thunder and lightning flew out from the domain gate, accurately smashing into a piece of material used to construct the altar.


    This piece of material was suddenly broken, the altar was destroyed, and the domain gate above the altar was immediately distorted, and then there was an explosion, and the domain gate was destroyed.


    Yang Teng is very knowledgeable about doing such a thing, and that purple lightning is of course Yang Teng''s handwriting.


    The fleet of Void Predators descended, seeing the destroyed altar and the disappearing domain gate, and a burst of laughter fell on the largest battleship.


    "Humble bugs, do you naively think that this can stop us! Torn the void, catch up with them, and make those bugs desperate!"


    The master of the battle fleet laughed wildly with strong confidence.


    The name of the predator of the void is mainly derived from the fact that they can tear the void and shuttle through the vast void.


    It takes a long time to tear the void from one realm to another. Even a predator of the void can''t reach it instantly, but such a close pursuit does not take much time, but it is slower than the domain gate. .


    Terrorist attacks were launched from the fleet.


    In an instant, a huge crack appeared in the void.


    The fleet of Void Predators flew into the Void Crack and was able to accurately find the direction in which Yang Teng and the others escaped. You must know that Yang Teng and his party were teleporting through the domain gate, and they were unable to escape the pursuit of Void Predators.


    At this time, Yang Teng and several people took the flying magic weapon and arrived at the other side of the domain gate.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion of the domain gate pushed the flying magic weapon far away.


    "Boy, there are two things, and you can destroy the altar easily." The goddess looked at Yang Teng with a smile.

 Chapter 2204: Show the ancestors of the Wang family

    Chapter 2204, Give the Wang Family A Little Color


    The tone is not hard to hear, the goddess emperor admires Yang Teng very much.


    There are so many peerless geniuses in the fantasy world, and there are many geniuses at the rank of Tianjiao.


    But no Tianjiao can be compared with Yang Teng, no one can make such a shocking feat in such a critical situation.


    Don''t be scared and paralyzed by powerful void predators, even those Tianjiao are very backbone.


    "Cough cough!" Su Wuchen coughed up a trace of black dirty blood. The injury on his body was not healed, but temporarily suppressed, and he ran all the way for his life, leaving him not having enough time to repair the injury.


    "We came here, you definitely want to use the power of that magical treasure to fight against the void predators, but I don''t know how sure you are." Su Wuchen took a breath and asked this question of most concern.


    They abandoned those fierce fighting emperors, abandoned the elite soldiers of the major forces, and caused huge losses to the fantasy world.


    If you can''t defeat the predators of the void, the loss this time will be too great. They will all become sinners in the dream world, and they will be poked on the backbone and cursed at them for fear of death.


    Others don''t care about such reputation, Su Wuchen, as the master of the world, he must bear this responsibility.


    Yang Teng said frankly: "I am not sure enough, but this is the only opportunity. Apart from that, I can''t think of any other way."


    "Then you still dare to make such a decision, do you know what consequences this will bring!" The ancestor of the Wang family was furious.


    This time the Void Predator invaded the Dreamland, and it was the Wang Family who suffered the first loss.


    When the king''s elite is exhausted, it must have been completely killed by the void predators at this moment.


    The way for them to escape was also the domain gate on a continent controlled by the Wang Family. Void predators would certainly not let the Wang Family go.


    The ancestors of the Wang family could even imagine that at this moment, the ancestors of the Wang family might have been attacked by the most cruel revenge attack by the void predators. Whether anyone would be spared, the ancestors of the Wang family could not guarantee.


    The ancestor of the Wang family glared at Yang Teng, raising his hand to grab Yang Teng.


    Goddess emperor stepped between the Wang Family Patriarch and Yang Teng, and said angrily at the Wang Family Patriarch: "You old thing, what do you want to do!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family was furious, "This **** thing, without absolute certainty, dare to do such a thing, this is to destroy our Wang family, and then destroy the entire fantasy world."


    In the face of the aggressive Wang Family Patriarch, Yang Teng was not afraid, and looked straight at the Wang Family Patriarch, "If you say that, then I would like to ask you, what is your ability to defeat the void predators!"


    "You! You **** with sharp mouth and teeth, even if you can''t beat the void predators, the old man will fight them to the end. You can''t avoid it without fighting, and be pierced by future generations!" A powerful man at the level of Wang family ancestor, He still cares about fame, he is not a character like Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor after all.


    Yang Teng looked at the Wang family ancestor and said: "I really suspect that you are avenging private vengeance and bringing your former grudges to the battle against the predators of the void. Isn''t it the same as when I killed you a clone? As for the hatred Is it so long!"


    "By the way, the battle against the predators of the void is about the survival of the dream world. Even if there is a sea of ??blood and deep feuds between us, we must let go. Fighting foreign enemies is the most important thing at the moment." Yang Teng has no respect for the ancestors of the Wang family. "If you are not convinced, we can have a decisive battle when we defeat the Void Predator."


    This is beautiful enough to put yourself on the righteous side.


    It was said that the ancestor of the Wang family was panting and blushing, wishing to slap Yang Teng to death.


    But he can''t do this, otherwise he will become a sinner in the dream world.


    Moreover, the grudge between Yang Teng and the Wang family was only caused by the king''s refusal, and Yang Teng killed the ancestor of the Wang family together.


    This kind of grievance, in the face of fighting a strong enemy, everything is not a big deal.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise. It is not your Wang family that is at the expense of this little guy. According to you, the dream world should regard Yang Teng as a public enemy." The goddess emperor said, "If Yang Teng can defeat the void The predator, help the fantasy world escape this disaster, he is the reinventor of the fantasy world, no matter how dare you treat this little guy as an enemy, believe it or not, no matter how hard your royal family has a foothold!"


    No matter how many arrogant things Yang Teng did before, how many big powers and superpowers were offended.


    As long as he can save the dream world from the claws of the void predators, who would dare to be hostile to Yang Teng!


    "Boom!" At this moment, a violent shock came from the void.


    not good! Everyone realized that it might be the Void Predator chasing it.


    It''s terrible. They used the domain gate to teleport before they came here, and the void predators chased them. Such a powerful chasing ability makes people desperate.


    "Follow me!" Back to the small world, this is Yang Teng''s site, he doesn''t care that these people are one of the few super powers in the fantasy world.


    He greeted, and immediately rushed into the small world.


    The ancestor of the Wang family had a terrible expression, but he could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart, and followed a few people and ran into the small world.


    The terrifying coercion released by several super powers made the monks of the whole small world like enemies.


    Several teams rushed over from all directions immediately.


    This is the effect after rigorous training. Even in the face of such an invincible superpower, the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance still follow the training requirements and do their own thing.


    "Immediately sound the alarm, and all of you are ready to face a strong enemy!" Yang Teng didn''t have time to explain too much, and ordered the entire small world to enter a state of full combat.


    Several figures rushed from the depths of the small world.


    The foremost is the Star Emperor Thousand Changes, and there is another person beside him.


    Don''t mention the ugly face of Emperor Thousand Change Star, feeling the powerful pressure released by these few, you can know without thinking that it is the super powerhouse of the fantasy world who has come to the door.


    Thousands of Changes Star Emperor''s combat effectiveness is not strong, facing such a level of super power, there is too much difference.


    To be able to keep abreast with the Thousand Variable Star Emperor, the other person must also be the cultivation level of the Great Emperor.


    Su Wuchen and the others were a little surprised. When did the Anti-Yin League have such a face-to-face emperor?


    On weekdays, they are all superpowers aloof, and rarely have contact with other emperor monks. In their opinion, even though they are all cultivated in the realm of the emperor, ordinary emperors are not worthy to sit on an equal footing with them.


    But how many great emperors are in the fantasy world, who they are, and how many super powers are still very clear.


    Several people communicated with each other through their eyes calmly, and they didn''t recognize this person.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why are you here too."


    When the man saw Su Wuchen and several people, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said to Yang Teng: "If such a major event has happened, I know you can''t live in peace. Come and help you sit in the Anti-Qing League."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Seniors, let me introduce to you, this is the best friend of the younger generation, who has just advanced to the realm of the emperor not long ago. My best friend is indifferent to fame and fortune, so he has no reputation in the fantasy world. He is the Great Dreamer."


    "It''s a big tone! It''s actually named with the word "Huanmeng". Is this also indifferent to fame and fortune? If you don''t indifferent to fame and fortune, wouldn''t you want to rule the world of fantasy dreams?" Wang family ancestor said in a weird manner.


    "It''s up to you, what is their name, do you still need your permission!" In the small world, Yang Teng was not used to the Wang family ancestor.


    "Yang Teng, why don''t you take us to see how your super treasure is, let us also determine whether it can fight against the void predators, and then we can make deployment." Su Wuchen has no choice, don''t look at him. It is the realm master of the fantasy world, and his strength is not under the Wang family ancestors, but the status of the Wang family ancestors is placed here, and Yang Teng is the hope of fighting the void predators, and both parties can''t afford to offend.


    Alas, the master of the dignified fantasy world can only adopt such a gentle attitude at this time.


    This was absolutely impossible before the invasion of the void predators.


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star was stunned, and his heart was extremely shocked. When did the leader become so powerful, it seems that this posture can actually be equal to the super powers in the fantasy world?


    Fortunately, he didn''t continue to confront Yang Teng, otherwise his fate would be miserable.


    "Everyone, please follow me!" Yang Teng led everyone to the palace.


    At the same time, he ordered Wu Tian to withdraw all the monks from the periphery of the small world. There is no need to fight against the void predators. This will only provide vitality for the void predators.


    A well-trained team doesn''t need Yang Teng to worry too much, he can just give orders.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise in the void, and then cracks began to appear in the void.


    Several people did not dare to delay, and followed Yang Teng to the palace quickly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The treasure I used is this palace." Yang Teng pointed to the palace opposite.


    "What are you talking about?" The ancestor of the Wang family screamed: "You bastard, you used such a palace to fool the old man. Are you impatient!"


    Is there a treasure like a palace in the world?


    Throughout the ancient and modern world of fantasy dreams, there has never been a treasure like a palace.


    Yang Teng''s words are too unbelievable.


    Yang Teng looked at the ancestors of the Wang family with two cold eyes, "Don''t you believe it, do you want me to verify the power of this treasure!"


    After entering the small world, Yang Teng can use his spiritual knowledge to communicate with the palace, which can inspire powerful power at any time.


    "Huh! Don''t deceive the old man, it must be that treasure hidden in the palace, this little trick, you can hide it from someone!" The ancestor of the Wang family said hard.


    "Bang!" A ray of light fell on the feet of the ancestors of the Wang family, blasting a deep hole in front of his feet.


    "Ah! Do you dare to attack!" The ancestor of the Wang family screamed, and he took a few big steps back in shock.


    Then he realized that Yang Teng didn''t attack him, but just gave him a slap in the face, suddenly becoming angry.


    "After you come here, don''t try to challenge my patience, otherwise you will undoubtedly die!" Yang Teng looked at Wang Family Patriarch with contempt.


    The power displayed by the palace made several super powerhouses ecstatic. This is only a random blow from Yang Teng, and it can have such power. If it is fully urged, it may really defeat the predators of the void.

 Chapter 2205: Hand in all your imperial tools

    Chapter 2205, hand over all your imperial weapons


    The reason Su Wuchen and the others were so tolerant of Yang Teng, and even faintly regarded Yang Teng as a position that could be on an equal footing with them, was nothing more than that they liked this.


    The fantasy world is facing such a catastrophe, it is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng is the last hope of the fantasy world.


    If Yang Teng can''t fight the void predators and wait for his end, it will be miserable. Not to mention the Wang Family ancestors, even the super powers of Su Wuchen, will not let him go.


    Yang Teng also understood this, so he returned to the small world and had enough confidence that he was no longer so polite to Su Wuchen.


    "Boom!" There were bursts of noise from the void, and seeing the cracks expand, they began to evolve into void cracks.


    At this speed, within a short while, the predators of the void will chase here.


    The Goddess greeted Yang Teng, "Hurry up and push the treasures you mentioned with all your strength, don''t wait for them to chase them, it will be too late."


    The predators of the void are too powerful, and the goddess and the emperor have already developed deep fear in their hearts.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I come back here, I can manipulate the palace with my spiritual sense and attack at any time."


    The face of the ancestor of the Wang family changed uncertainly. He no longer remembers how many years no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Looking at the entire fantasy world, no matter where he goes, he is a superior and powerful person. Who dares Say one more word in front of him, and the end will be very miserable.


    Today, this junior Yang Teng humiliated him in this way several times.


    This is simply unthinkable.


    This hatred can''t be forgotten. The ancestor of the Wang family rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea.


    "Master Su, several people." The ancestor of the Wang family coughed softly, drawing the attention of several people to his side.


    Su Wuchen frowned, wondering what was wrong with the ancestors of the Wang family. At such a critical moment of life and death, it was about the life and death of the Dream World, and there was great grievance and depression in his heart.


    Even after defeating the Void Predator, it is not too late to slowly find a chance to clean up Yang Teng.


    People like the ancestors of the Wang family are used to seeing the vicissitudes of the world and the changes of the times. Isn''t there such a measure?


    "What''s the matter with Senior Wang?" Su Wuchen''s tone was not very good.


    The ancestors of the Wang family sneered in their hearts, all of them were a group of villains!


    "Lord Su, I have an idea. Please don''t misunderstand me when you say it. I declare in advance that I don''t have any selfish intentions. I just want to fight against the predators of the void." The words of the ancestors of the Wang family sounded more like It is to cover up.


    "Senior Wang has any good ideas, don''t hesitate to say, when is this, still care about these." Su Wuchen was very dissatisfied with the hesitation of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Then I''ll talk about it." An imperceptible smile appeared on Wang Family Ancestor''s face. "It stands to reason that this super treasure belongs to Leader Yang, and no one of us has the right to interfere with Leader Yang''s manipulation."


    "But, I have a better idea. Since this treasure is in the hands of Leader Yang, it can arouse such power, if it is manipulated by a powerful emperor, wouldn''t it be more powerful? I don''t know what you think." After the ancestor finished speaking, he looked at several people proudly.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng agrees, the ancestors of the Wang family have achieved their goals.


    Yang Teng agreed to hand over the treasure, and one of them would control it. Yang Tengxiu wanted to take back the treasure again.


    Without the treasures, how arrogant Yang Teng was, he still didn''t let him take control.


    If Yang Teng disagrees, it would be even better. Regardless of whether he can defeat the Void Predator, the super powers, he will inevitably feel disgusted with Yang Teng. It will be difficult for Yang Teng to gain a foothold in the fantasy world in the future. Being rejected by several super powers is bound to struggle.


    The ancestor of the Wang family unconsciously showed a complacent look, and he became more and more sure that his idea was absolutely perfect, no matter what Yang Teng decided, it would fall into his trap.


    After hearing the words of the ancestors of the Wang family, all the super powers were stunned.


    Coming to the small world in a hurry, the Void Predators did not give them the opportunity to prepare, and never expected that they could do this, manipulating Yang Teng''s treasure against the Void Predators.


    Several super powers immediately felt that this method was very good. In any case, their cultivation base was much higher than Yang Teng''s, and the power aroused by manipulating this magical treasure must be stronger than Yang Teng''s manipulation.


    The hope of defeating the predators of the void is even greater.


    At the same time, having witnessed the power of this treasure, several people have selfishness. If they can take the opportunity to get this treasure and eliminate the predators of the void, then take advantage of the opportunity to rule the fantasy world in one fell swoop, it will be natural.


    Faced with such a huge temptation, who can not be tempted.


    The goddess can still be more reserved, so she said as difficult, "I''m afraid this is not good, after all, Yang Teng is the owner of the treasure, and we can''t win the love."


    "You can''t say that. How can we win people''s love? Isn''t this also to fight against the void predators? After defeating the void predators, the treasure will be returned to Yang Teng." Lei Jingtian, a supreme master.


    This super strong man doesn''t say much, since he first appeared on the battlefield, he hasn''t made much speech yet.


    However, Shen Lei Zong and Yang Teng had a little grudge, Yang Teng bullied Tian Lei, Lei Jingtian remembered it in his heart.


    If you can take revenge on Yang Teng, maybe you can also take the opportunity to seize this super treasure.


    "That''s right, no matter how bad my old man is, after all, it is the emperor''s cultivation base, which is better than this little baby. That treasure in my old man''s hands can definitely inspire the strongest power and kill all the void predators in one fell swoop! "The one who echoed the sound was an angry old man.


    This emperor was called Pili ruthless, and he was talking about the irritable character of the Pili the great, and he would fight if he didn''t agree with him.


    Yang Teng sneered at the ugly performances of these super powers without expressing any opinions.


    Following the goddess emperor, withered wood goddess suddenly felt that these super powers who were famous in the fantasy dream world were really shameless.


    In the name of fighting against the predators of the void, he clearly wanted to **** Yang Teng''s treasure.


    Once they succeeded, Yang Teng''s fate can be imagined.


    Arrays of sadness and desolation flooded into the heart of the Withered Wood Goddess. The Dream Realm has reached such a critical moment. There may be only these great emperors left. Instead of thinking about the Dream Realm, they want to **** Yang Teng¡¯s treasure. This is normal. The super-powerful person?


    Sad, with such a few super powers, what hope is there in the fantasy world.


    The goddess said no more, if she had the opportunity, she would also like to take that treasure as her own.


    It is obviously unwise to speak for Yang Teng at this time.


    Su Wuchen pondered for a moment, then nodded with a look of approval: "This is indeed the truth."


    Then he looked at Yang Teng, "Leader Yang, the idea of ??the predecessors is just to better fight the void predators. There is absolutely no other selfishness. Personally, I hope you can take care of the overall situation. However, this kind of It is your personal treasure, and the decision is still yours."


    The sneer on Yang Teng''s face became more obvious.


    That is to say, if there is no selfishness and does not want to occupy his treasures, how can these people be so urgent.


    "Lord Su, let¡¯s not say whether there is selfishness or not, let¡¯s just say one thing. If you are replaced by a few of you, I will give me the treasures on your body. I will use these treasures against the predators of the void, and you will agree. Huh!" Yang Teng retorted unceremoniously.


    Su Wuchen didn''t know much about Yang Teng, but they also knew that Yang Teng was really angry at this time.


    The ancestors of the Wang family thought to himself that the treasure is still under the control of Yang Teng, so it is not appropriate to turn his face, let him wait for a moment, wait for the control of the treasure to be taken over, and see how he cleans up this lunatic!


    "What are you talking about! How can this emperor''s imperial weapon be handed over to other people!" The Great Emperor Peli was the first to refuse and shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "Why, you asked me to hand over the treasure as soon as you opened your mouth. It was you, but with this attitude, you said I would give it away!"


    "What are you worthy of being on par with this emperor!" The emperor''s anger suddenly erupted. If it weren''t for considering that this is Yang Teng''s site and fearing that super treasure, the emperor would definitely slap Yang Teng to death.


    Yang Teng put a smile away, and reached out his hand to point at the Great Emperor Pili, "It''s so good to go or not! I, Yang Teng, don''t deserve to stand with a big man like you, now please leave my territory!"


    Emperor Pili was furious and was about to break out.


    Pulled by Lei Jingtian, he used his divine sense to transmit his voice, "Stop your anger, why bother with a fanatic who doesn''t have the same hair. Besides, where are you going to the Void Predator soldiers."


    One sentence hit the weakness of Emperor Perak.


    Maybe now the outside world has become a world controlled by void predators, leaving here is to die.


    The Great Emperor Pili flushed with anger, and swallowed fiercely, "For the sake of the life and death of the fantasy world, this emperor is not as knowledgeable as you, a yellow-mouthed child!"


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, the void predators are about to chase us, our internal strife, we will break through without attack!" Su Wuchen calmed everyone down.


    "Leader Yang also makes sense. We are replaced by us, and he is unwilling to give the treasure to others." Su Wuchen''s face was awe-inspiring, "But if it is for the dream world, the owner can hand over the imperial weapon to anyone. people."


    Anyway, you don''t have to take responsibility when you say big things, and Su Wuchen simply said things perfectly.


    "Yes, my old man can do this too!" The ancestor of the Wang family followed closely with the knife.


    Emperor Pili immediately responded, "Yu Si, this emperor is not willing. But Yu Gong, this emperor can also come up with the best treasures!"


    Several great emperors pressed forward step by step, saying that if their imperial weapon could defeat the void predators, they would have nothing different.


    The pressure immediately returned to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng looked at several people with cold eyes, "Well, hand over your imperial artifacts and the strongest treasures!"

 Chapter 2206: Tit for tat

    The 2206th chapter **** for tat


    "Yang Teng! What did you say, you say it again!" Su Wuchen was also annoyed now, and his eyes glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng expressionlessly, "I have said very clearly, I can fight against the void predators, and I need to use your emperor tools and treasures to hand over all the treasures I carry!"


    "If you hesitate again, when the predators of the void catch up, the dream world is destroyed, it''s none of my business." As if to cooperate with Yang Teng''s threat, the void once again sent a violent shock, and the void cracks gathered together. It began to collapse.


    When this phenomenon occurs, the void will collapse in a short time, and the void predators will immediately chase it.


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare to do this, this world master can''t spare you!" Su Wuchen was furious, and he realized that it was a mistake to come into this small world.


    This is Yang Teng''s territory. Yang Teng is in control of a super treasure, and none of them can fight against this treasure.


    Being so humiliated by Yang Teng, Su Wuchen couldn''t accept it, and even the ancestors of the Wang family couldn''t accept it.


    "Why, the Lord Su is unwilling! The same thing should be put on me, but on the other hand, I am Yang Teng who is very sinful?" Yang Teng looked at Su Wuchen with contempt, "Just now But your Su world master Jinkou Yuyan said that as long as you can defeat the void predators, you are willing to hand over your imperial weapon."


    "In such a blink of an eye, you regretted it. It turns out that a big person like you might as well fart!" Yang Teng didn''t stay polite at all, humiliating Su Wuchen as much as possible.


    Su Wuchen''s face flushed, Yang Teng was right, he did say such a thing just now.


    "You are arrogant, what are the identities of the Lord Su and me? The imperial artifacts and treasures in my hands, can they inspire the same power as in your hands!" The ancestor of the Wang family shouted angrily: "You hesitate no more , Delayed major events, you are a sinner in the dream world!"


    "Don''t use these words to press me down, you have the ability to fight against the predators of the void, the most powerful emperor of the dignified dream world, do not feel embarrassed to me a little quasi emperor like this!"


    Yang Teng refused to give up.


    "Don''t be arguing anymore, the predators of the void are about to chase you, hurry up and discuss business." Although the goddess did not clearly stand on the side of Su Wuchen, she did not speak for Yang Teng at this time.


    "Yang Teng, handing over that treasure is good to everyone, otherwise the dream world will be destroyed by the void predators, how can you protect yourself." Su Wuchen suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried to use a calm tone with Yang. Teng speak.


    Yang Teng''s tone was also somewhat relaxed, "It''s okay to let me hand over the palace, but in order to prevent your bad intentions and want to occupy my palace, I must have some protection."


    "What kind of protection do you want?" The ancestor of the Wang family was overjoyed and asked immediately.


    "It''s very simple. Use your imperial artifacts and treasures as collateral. After defeating the void predators, you return the palace to my hands, and I will return the treasures and imperial artifacts to you." Yang Teng said.


    Su Wuchen''s face sank. After all, didn''t Yang Teng still want their imperial artifacts and treasures.


    "No, only one person is required to manipulate the treasure. We have to fight against the predators of the void and hand the imperial weapon into your hands. What should we use to fight against the powerful enemy?" Lei Jingtian immediately rejected Yang Teng''s idea.


    "Why can''t, just because only one person is required to manipulate the treasure, it has no practical meaning for others to keep the imperial weapon. When the void predator is killed, no one else can participate in the battle. The imperial weapon is in my hands and in your hands. , What''s the difference?" Yang Teng insisted.


    Lei Jingtian wanted to speak, and the ancestor of the Wang family suddenly said, "You can give him the imperial weapon, as long as we control the treasure, everything, it''s not us!"


    Lei Jingtian thought about it, the Wang family ancestors also made sense. Although it seemed a bit embarrassing to hand over the imperial weapon, it was acceptable to take Yang Teng''s treasure and then clean up the bastard.


    Several super powers negotiated with each other through Divine Sense Voice Transmission. Yang Teng didn''t need to listen to what they had said, but knew that they would definitely accept this condition and hand over the imperial weapon.


    "The old man still has a question. Since the treasure needs to be controlled by one person, no matter who controls the treasure, and then use the divine instrument, the two treasures will be activated at the same time, and the power will be greater." The Wang family ancestor said first.


    "And our treasures and imperial weapons are in your hands, which will cause the man who manipulates that treasure to be greatly damaged. In order to fight against powerful enemies, the old man thinks you should be more broad-minded." Wang family ancestor said. , Bian looked at Yang Teng proudly.


    Secretly sneered in my heart, a little thing with no hair growing up, also worthy to fight him!


    Hearing what the ancestor of the Wang family said, Yang Teng smiled, "This is easy to handle. Not everyone can control my palace. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Emperor Thousand Change Star Emperor."


    "Your imperial artifacts will be placed in my hands for the time being. If any senior can manipulate the power of the palace on my behalf, I can hand over the imperial artifacts that belong to him. This should be fine."


    This seems to be Yang Teng''s bottom line.


    Several super powers secretly discussed it for a while through Divine Sense Voice Transmission, and felt that this method was also feasible.


    One person uses an imperial weapon to get control of the treasure, and then they want to clean up Yang Teng, they only need a move of divine consciousness!


    "Well, for the survival of the Dream Realm, the master of the realm first handed over the imperial weapon!" Su Wuchen raised his hand and threw the sword in his hand to Yang Teng.


    As everyone knows, this sword has followed Su Wuchen for a long time and is his favorite imperial weapon.


    Now that he took it out and put it in Yang Teng''s hands, it was obvious that Su Wuchen attached great importance to this treasure of Yang Teng.


    The ancestor of the Wang family threw out the Suotiancha, and several other super powers also took out their imperial weapons and handed them to Yang Teng.


    "Boy, take good care of it, except for any mistakes, this emperor will never spare you!" Lei Jingtian warned Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at him. He pointed to the palace and said to several people: "The palace is right in front of you. Whoever can control this palace depends on your ability."


    "Yang Teng child! We have handed over the imperial weapon, what do you want! Quickly take out the treasure, lest the emperor turn his face ruthlessly!" Lei Jingtian was furious.


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "What are you talking about? I''m so frank, what do you want to hand over the palace! Do you think this palace is not a treasure?"


    "Then I''ll show you, let you have a long experience." Yang Teng said, suddenly urging the power of the palace.


    "Boom!" The palace''s light was brilliant, and the whole palace was wrapped up all at once.


    The colorful glow of the sun rendered the palace into a magnificent and magnificent building. Several super powers all felt the aura of powerful power in the light.


    This breath of power is enough to easily kill any of them.


    "It''s really this palace!" The ancestor of the Wang family was stunned.


    As one of the few super powers in the fantasy world, the ancestors of the Wang family have much more knowledge and experience than ordinary people.


    Although I have never heard of such a treasure, it can be seen from the colorful glow that this palace is indeed a big killer with super power.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted disdainfully: "I Yang Teng acted upright and aboveboard, how can some of the younger generations understand it? Whatever I say, how can I make a mistake!"


    "I''m optimistic, is this palace against the predators of the void!" Yang Teng manipulated the power of the palace, and a colorful glow shot out and went straight to the crack in the void.


    "Boom!" With a loud and earth-shattering noise, the void crack opened by the void predators suddenly expanded sharply, and was expanded into a passage close to a portal by the power of the palace''s blow.


    Yang Teng even manipulated the palace to open a passage for the predators of the void.


    Although several people secretly scolded Yang Teng for being reckless and shouldn''t mention the void predators to open the way, they all had to admit that this palace was so powerful that if it could be held in hand, there was great hope to eliminate the void predators.


    What''s more important is that the fantasy world has suffered such a heavy blow, and the great emperor has almost lost.


    After defeating the predators of the void, the fantasy world will inevitably enter a period of comprehensive reconstruction.


    At this time, which major power can seize the opportunity will have the hope of ruling the dream world.


    "Who wants to try first, can you control this palace?" Yang Teng''s smile was full of deep meaning, but it''s a pity that several super powers can''t wait to seize this treasure at this time, so how can they care about Yang Teng? Smile.


    After Yang Teng regained his consciousness, the palace returned to tranquility. It looked like a simple palace, nothing special.


    "The emperor will come first!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the ancestors of the Wang family had already been unable to restrain themselves, and immediately rushed over, as close as possible to the palace, naively thinking that closer to the palace would be easier.


    Yang Teng looked at the ancestors of the Wang family with a smile. He knew in his heart that no one would ever want to pass him to manipulate the palace.


    Don''t look at it, he also gave up the manipulation of the palace on the surface.


    In fact, the palace is still firmly controlled by Yang Teng.


    He was also worried that if someone could unwittingly control this palace like him, he would not be prepared at all, wouldn''t it be beyond regret?


    The ancestors of the Wang family walked around the palace a few times, as if observing the palace.


    By communicating with the palace¡¯s spiritual knowledge, Yang Teng easily saw through the intentions of the Wang family ancestors. The Wang family ancestors had already released powerful spiritual knowledge and were secretly looking for a way to communicate and control the palace, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    After several trials, the Wang family''s ancestors suddenly looked a little ugly.


    His divine consciousness was released onto the palace, as if a clay cow entered the sea without a trace, unable to explore the structure, integrity, and power of the palace.


    This is really a super magical treasure!


    The ancestors of the Wang family became more determined to occupy the palace.


    "Boom!" The door of the void crack opened by Yang Teng became clearer and clearer. Everyone knew that the void predators would arrive soon.


    "Time is running out, everyone try it, lest you are not reconciled and say that I occupy your treasure!" Yang Teng said coldly.

 Chapter 2207: Kill the ancestor of the Wang family

    Chapter 2207 Killing Wang Family Patriarch


    Several super-powerfuls did not dare to neglect, and seeing the void predators, they would chase them and take control of the treasure as soon as possible to fight against the powerful enemy.


    Since the ancestors of the Wang family can''t control them smoothly, they can''t be blamed for not giving face.


    Several super powers almost in no particular order, instilled the divine consciousness into the palace.


    In an instant, the faces of several people were super ugly.


    How powerful is the divine sense of the great emperor, not to mention that these few are also strong in the peak realm of the emperor, and the divine knowledge released is even more powerful than ordinary people can imagine.


    However, it is such a powerful sense of God, instilled into the palace, but it is like a clay cow into the sea without a trace!


    impossible! How could this treasure be so powerful!


    A look of astonishment appeared on the faces of several strong men at the same time.


    They have no doubt that this palace is a super treasure.


    If a strong person of this level doesn''t even have this point of judgment, it''s better to hit him to death.


    But the problem is that this treasure is too strong, completely beyond their ability to control, no matter how powerful their divine consciousness is, they can''t affect the palace in the slightest.


    Standing in front of the palace, they felt like a humble dust, facing the vast void, so small.


    How can such a tiny piece of dust control a treasure of this level.


    Su Wuchen was not convinced. He was a super strong among the great emperors. He was comparable in strength to several peerless strong ancestors of the Wang Family, but his age was much younger than these.


    From this level, he is stronger than these few, after all, he still has an age advantage, and there will be opportunities for breakthroughs in the future.


    Su Wuchen has always regarded himself as the strongest person in the fantasy world. When the legendary great age descended, he even dreamed of attacking the position of the ancient emperor.


    Such a great and arrogant man can''t control a treasure.


    Is this treasure used by the ancient emperor?


    Thinking of this, Su Wuchen''s gaze became even more fiery. If he could control such a super emperor weapon, wouldn''t he be even more powerful, his strength would rise again, and it would be easier to attack the ancient emperor.


    Never give up, this is his best opportunity!


    Constantly improving the power of the divine consciousness, under such circumstances, Su Wuchen abruptly increased the power of divine consciousness to an unprecedented level, which made him a little surprised.


    However, what made Su Wuchen feel helpless was that there was still no response. His divine sense could penetrate the palace, and he could feel the super power of this super treasure, but he could not use the divine sense to manipulate the palace, let alone stimulate the power. Up.


    Su Wuchen''s face was pale. This was not only a strong disappointment, but also an overburden caused by excessive energy.


    In desperation, Su Wuchen stopped controlling the palace. He knew that he would not gain anything if he persisted. On the contrary, he would harm his body, especially the serious injuries caused by the previous fierce battle with the predators of the void. Consciousness is hit hard again, it will have a huge impact on his cultivation.


    With a long sigh, Su Wuchen withdrew from the spiritual sense.


    Unwilling to look at the other people, Lei Jingtian sat on the ground in a daze, staring straight at the palace, with a look of powerlessness.


    It turned out that Lei Jingtian had failed in one step earlier, and Su Wuchen felt better in his heart.


    "I''m old, I don''t have enough energy in my body and mind, forget it!" The goddess emperor''s face was pale, and she also retracted her consciousness.


    No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, no matter how greedy for this super treasure, he couldn''t continue.


    As several people withdrew from the competition one after another, only the ancestor of the Wang family remained.


    Su Wuchen frowned, and he could see that the ancestor of the Wang family was just struggling to support it.


    "Why be so persistent? Since I can''t control this treasure, let Yang Teng manipulate this treasure to fight against the void predators. It doesn''t make much sense to stick to it." Su Wuchen encouraged the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "I must control this treasure!" The ancestor of the Wang family roared angrily.


    "Not good!" Su Wuchen discovered at the same time that the state of the ancestors of the Wang family was wrong.


    "Puff!" The ancestor of the Wang family spurted blood, his face suddenly turned into pale gold, and his body slammed backward.


    Su Wuchen hugged the ancestor of the Wang family, his divine sense was input into the body of the ancestor of the Wang family, his face suddenly changed.


    The ancestors of the Wang family have no breath!


    "How is this possible!" Su Wuchen couldn''t believe it, just to control this treasure, the ancestor of the Wang family actually lost his life.


    The goddess emperor and several people also gathered around, investigating the situation of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    Finally reluctantly accepted the facts, the ancestor of the Wang family has fallen!


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this ancestor of the Wang family **** it!


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s generously handing over the palace on the surface, let a few super powers experiment casually, whoever can control the palace will give the palace to whoever.


    In fact, it was not. He always controlled the palace with a weak sense of consciousness. As long as there was a slight abnormal situation, he would take over the palace immediately, and no one was allowed to get involved.


    Su Wuchen and several people used normal methods to explore the palace, trying to control the palace, but finally found that they could not control the palace and had no choice but to withdraw.


    Only the ancestor of the Wang family was not at ease from the beginning.


    He found that he could not control the palace, and immediately hit Yang Teng''s head.


    The ancestors of the Wang family believed that to control this palace, the only way to cut the connection between the palace and Yang Teng, otherwise the palace would still be under Yang Teng''s control.


    I have to say that his idea is very correct.


    But the ancestor of the Wang family didn''t want to alarm Yang Teng, so he quietly released a clone, taking advantage of the chance that the attention of several other people was on the palace, and attacked Yang Teng.


    Not only dare to act blatantly, but also want to kill Yang Teng, this is difficult to do.


    What''s more, Yang Teng is still in control of the palace, and he knows everything in the small world. As soon as the ancestor of the Wang family has changed, he was detected by Yang Teng.


    How could Yang Teng give the ancestors of the Wang family another chance.


    Killing the clone is easier than killing the ancestor of the Wang family. Both of them secretly killed the assassin. In the end, it was Yang Teng who was better able to use the power of the palace to quietly obliterate the clone of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Since the dead hand had already been laid, Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t show mercy.


    Directly use the control of the palace to completely defeat the divine consciousness that the Wang family ancestors entered into the palace.


    The avatar was destroyed, and the ancestors of the Wang family had been severely wounded, the spiritual consciousness was defeated again, and the previous injuries had not been completely repaired.


    A super power like the ancestor of the Wang family can only hate this.


    It''s a pity that this super strong man who has been traversing many times, just died in vain.


    Su Wuchen and several people thought that the ancestors of the Wang family were too greedy, they wanted to occupy the palace and tried their best to control the palace. In the end, they were backlashed by the power of the palace, which led to the killing.


    Several people didn''t think about Yang Teng at all, let alone think that Yang Teng and Wang Family Patriarch had already clashed in secret.


    "I can''t help myself! Trying to occupy my palace, this is the end!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    Su Wuchen was embarrassed for a while. Although Yang Teng scolded them as the ancestors of the Wang family, why not scold them.


    "Yang Teng, don''t talk about this for now, the void predators are about to chase you, you quickly control the palace, stimulate the power, and fight against the void predators is the business." said the goddess.


    "No problem, since the seniors agreed to let me take control of my own treasure, I will definitely satisfy the seniors." Yang Teng was confident.


    Especially after experiencing this incident, several super powers were unable to seize the palace from him, and Yang Teng believed that the predators of the void would be defeated.


    "What we need to do and how to cooperate with your actions, just say." Su Wuchen had to bow his head at this time.


    "Several seniors were seriously injured, just watch the battle." Yang Teng raised his hand, and several seats flew out of the palace, allowing several people to sit and watch the battle.


    Yang Teng''s move was too arrogant, he obviously didn''t take the powerful void predator seriously, let alone regarded it as a powerful enemy.


    But the more such arrogant behavior, the more people feel more at ease, which shows that Yang Teng has absolute certainty and does not need them to worry about it.


    Su Wuchen and the others were also willing to fight Yang Teng against the Void Predators, and they all sat on their chairs, waiting for the Void Predators to repair their injuries.


    The portal in the void became more and more clear, and powerful pressure came from the portal.


    "They''re here!" Su Wuchen''s face was solemn, and he was about to stand up.


    "Lord Su, don''t worry, there is me for everything!" Yang Teng was full of pride, "First give the void predators a bit of color!"


    With a wave of his hand, a colorful glow flew out from the palace and landed above the void portal, forming a huge colorful long knife, which could be cut down at any time.


    Standing behind the goddess emperor, the eyes of the goddess withered wood were brilliant, and the more I saw Yang Teng''s super strong side, the heart of the goddess withered wood rippled.


    What is the origin of this mysterious little man? Why did he never hear this person''s name before, as if he appeared out of thin air, suddenly appeared in front of the world of fantasy world.


    Could it be that this guy is not from this world, does not belong to the fantasy world?


    Withered Wood Goddess was taken aback by her wild thoughts.


    But he did not deny his own thoughts. After all, there is a large universe, and then there will be void predators. Everyone in the fantasy world knows that the fantasy world is no longer an isolated world. Maybe sometime, other worlds will appear. Monk.


    Feeling the attention of the dead wood goddess, Yang Teng turned his head and smiled.


    Withered Wood Goddess''s face was flushed and she immediately retracted her gaze.


    This scene was seen by the goddess, and a mysterious smile appeared on the old face.


    "Boom!" A loud noise drew everyone''s attention to the void portal.


    I saw a warship flying out of the portal quickly.


    Although they knew that the Void Predators would be chasing them soon, they were still stunned by such a speed. You must know that they were teleported to the small world through the domain gate. The Void Predators used the method of tearing the void, not much slower than them. , This is terrible!


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the colorful long knife hanging above the portal suddenly cut down.

 Chapter 2208: Yang Teng Fawei

    The 2208th chapter Yang Teng shows his power


    Void predators chased them, and Su Wuchen was shocked by the speed.


    Seeing the first battleship emerge from the portal, most of the ship flew out with a swish.


    The expressions of several people were tense. This is already the last place in the dream world. Although other places have not been occupied by the predators of the void, they are all concentrated in the small world. As long as the predators of the void are willing, they can occupy them at any time. Any piece of land in the fantasy world.


    If this land falls again, the dream world will no longer exist.


    Must succeed! Must defeat the Void Predator!


    Su Wuchen was excited and nervous, his hands clenched into fists, his eyes fixed on the door.


    Whether it can defeat the void predator depends on the power produced by Yang Teng''s first blow.


    Following Yang Teng''s loud shout, the long knife composed of colorful rays of light suddenly cut down.


    Everyone knows that the battleship of the Void Predator is extremely strong. The goddess once made a full blow, but only overturned a battleship, creating a small pit on the battleship, causing no real damage to the battleship.


    It can be proved that the realm of the Great Emperor cannot smash the battleship of the Void Predator.


    The colorful long sword fell, leaving a brilliant light in the void.


    Be sure to succeed! Su Wuchen couldn''t wait to input all his power into this light.


    "Puff!" An inconspicuous voice, a long knife made up of colorful rays slashed across the warship''s hull.


    Several people stared at it without blinking, and found that the knife seemed to have no power. The battleship did not respond. The colorful long knife seemed to be broken in two, and it swept across the battleship.


    Su Wuchen''s heart sank, the battleship of the Void Predator was too powerful, and the power of the palace controlled by Yang Teng was too small!


    This can''t be blamed on Yang Teng''s lack of effort, but the result of unequal strength between the two sides.


    The goddess emperor and several people also showed disappointed expressions. It seems that this kind of sneak attack is unable to fight against the powerful battleships of the void predators. They still have to rely on the power of the palace to fight the void predators head-on.


    Ugh! The dream world is about to suffer a catastrophe.


    A few people''s thoughts just came into being, and Su Wuchen suddenly exclaimed, "That''s amazing!"


    "Crack!" There was a loud noise, but I saw that the battleship that had been slashed by the colorful long sword suddenly turned into two halves, and it was cut off at the position where the colorful long sword had slashed.


    It really succeeded! Yang Teng smashed a battleship of the Void Predator!


    This is the super-powerful battleship of the goddess emperor''s level that a super-powerful person can do nothing but a single blow. Yang Teng made such an understatement and split it in half.


    This palace is so powerful!


    Su Wuchen was speechless with excitement, his eyes burst out with two rays of light.


    "Go on! Kill all warships!" Regardless of her identity, the goddess jumped and yelled at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Senior, just watch the excitement with peace of mind. No matter how many enemies there are, make sure to let them come back and forth!"


    The battleship was severed, and the two halves of the battleship crashed to the ground.


    Su Wuchen and the others were more concerned about the void predators on the battleship.


    What surprised them was that the void predators on the battleship did not move with this sword, as if there was no breath on the battleship.


    Lei Jingtian flew up to the wreckage of the warship and looked inside the warship.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Lei Jingtian immediately exclaimed: "My God! No way!"


    His shouts made all the super powers interested and rushed to the wreckage of the battleship.


    When they saw the situation inside the wreckage of the battleship, they couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The battleship is not empty, but there are dozens of void predators. Although there are no such oversized void predators, they are not to be underestimated. Just one, the worst cultivation is the peak of the quasi emperor. .


    These dozens of void predators can all combine to kill the great emperor.


    The ordinary pinnacle quasi-emperor does not possess such strength. After personally fighting against the void predators, several super powers agreed that the void predators have such strength.


    But it was such a powerful lineup, but there was no response. As the battleship was cut off, the group was killed.


    There was no resistance, no sound was made.


    From the scars on these void predators, it can be seen that it is definitely not a long time since death. Each void predator has only one knife mark on its body, and the blade is still shining with colorful rays, which is clearly what Yang Teng did with the knife just now. .


    What kind of treasure is this? It doesn''t count to smash the battleship with one sword, and kill all the void predators on the battleship.


    Su Wuchen felt that his head was big, Yang Teng possessed a treasure of this level, and wanted to kill a few of them, wouldn''t it be just a matter of thought!


    Su Wuchen couldn''t help worrying about the future of Fantasy Dream Realm that a young monk who had just advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor hadn''t taken long.


    In other words, I am worried about my position as the master of the world.


    "Several seniors, please return, the battleship of the Void Predator is coming again." Yang Teng reminded several people loudly.


    Su Wuchen didn''t think much about it, the most important thing before him was to defeat the predators of the void, and quickly greeted a few people to retreat.


    Several people looked at Yang Teng again, with a trace of awe and complex expressions.


    No wonder Yang Teng spoke to the ancestors of the Wang family in that tone. With such a level of treasure, it would be anyone who owns a treasure of this level and would not take the ancestor of the Wang family seriously.


    The goddess emperor''s heart moved, Wuqingshan and Yang Teng didn''t have any deep grudges, on the contrary, maybe they could open a breakthrough from the deadwood goddess and let her and Yang Teng go further.


    The goddess emperor looked at the dead wood goddess, with weird eyes, making the dead wood goddess at a loss.


    "Boom!" Another battleship flew out of the portal.


    The colorful long knife controlled by Yang Teng had already been prepared, this time the position of the slash was more accurate, and it slashed against the bow of the battleship.


    The long knife was clean and neat, and from the bow to the back, it kept splitting the entire warship.


    Several people watched, the warship was divided into two, separated from the middle into two halves, and then quickly fell in the blood.


    There is no need to look closely, and through divine sense detection, it can be determined that dozens of void predators above were also beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t even need to go over and check, in the small world, he was the master, and he could control the troubles in any place in the small world at any time.


    Severing these two warships is just a small test.


    Yang Teng''s real goal was placed on the largest battleship.


    Two consecutive battleships were cut to pieces, and there was no movement on the other side of the portal.


    "What a cunning void predator, you know what''s going on here soon!" Su Wuchen shook his head straight.


    Just now I was imagining that Yang Teng was standing by the portal, manipulating a colorful long knife and waiting, and a battleship came out and smashed one. No matter how many battleships with void predators, it would not be enough for Yang Teng to kill.


    Yang Teng smiled coldly, not caring about this situation, he had never thought of using this method to kill all void predators from the beginning.


    This brutal race preys on the heavens and worlds and can exist for endless years. Naturally, it has its strong side. If it were so easy to destroy a fleet by his hand, the void predators would have been wiped out.


    "It''s a pity, these guys are so alert." The goddess was also disappointed.


    Compared to the fleet of Void Predators, the loss of two battleships is really irrelevant, and it does not have much impact on the overall strength.


    "No hurry, waiting for them all to come, I am afraid to beat them all, I dare not chase them all, I can''t chase them all in the dream world." Yang Teng spoke loudly, passing through the portal. To the other side of the void.


    "Bastard thing! Dare to destroy the battleship, you deserve to die!" An angry roar came from the void passage.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "If you want me to die, it depends on whether you have this strength! I''m here waiting for you, which void predator dare to invade my territory and kill without mercy!"


    This domineering!


    Su Wuchen was ashamed. He had also said hard words to the void predators, but it was just to boost morale. Su Wuchen himself knew that it was impossible to defeat the void predators.


    But Yang Teng said the same thing, and Su Wuchen confirmed that Yang Teng would definitely defeat the void predators.


    "Good guts! You fanatic is dead!" roars came from the Void Crack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Void blasted towards him.


    Dark cracks appeared in multiple locations.


    "Shameless predator of the void, dare not come from this portal, using this method!" Su Wuchen was furious, and the predator of the void used more flowering methods to open up multiple void passages.


    In this way, Yang Teng would not be able to watch every channel, and the void predators would pay some price and would inevitably succeed in breaking into the small world.


    Yang Teng paid close attention to the void.


    Compared with the ability to tear the void, Yang Teng is definitely not as good as the void predator, but Yang Teng is definitely not much worse than the void predator in terms of the ability to understand the void.


    The situation of every void crack is under Yang Teng''s control, and he can clearly determine which void crack contains an enemy battleship.


    The rift in the void keeps expanding.


    Looking at these void cracks, a cruel sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face: "Come with me, you guys think too much!"


    His Void Invisibility Technique has the ability to interfere with opponents, and now that Void Predators use the method of disturbing attention on him, how can Yang Teng be fooled.


    Seeing one of the void passages, waving his hand is a knife.


    "Puff!" The Void Channel had just revealed the bow of a battleship, Su Wuchen and the others hadn''t even reacted, they were cut in half by Yang Teng.


    hiss! As a companion, Su Wuchen sucked in air, Yang Teng''s reaction was too fast!


    Perhaps, this palace can only exert such power in Yang Teng''s hands, and none of them can judge it so accurately.


    The second ray of colorful light flew up and down, and it was cut down by a long knife. It was also a void crack, and only the bow of a battleship appeared, which was cut in half by Yang Teng again.


    In an instant, before every crack in the void, there was a colorful long knife guarding it, waiting for the battleship of the void predators to come out.

 Chapter 2209: Frontal rigid

    The 2209th chapter is tough on the front


    Su Wuchen''s people were short of breath, looking at the void cracks inconceivably.


    Before a blink of an eye, they were still annoyed that Yang Teng could not use this method to kill the battleship. After thinking about it, they knew that this idea was unrealistic.


    Void predators can cross the heavens and worlds for so long, naturally there is an extraordinary aspect.


    The two battleships that can kill the enemy are already a huge victory. They have been fighting for so long, almost destroying the entire fantasy world, but it is so easy in the hands of Yang Teng.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Wuchen yelled with excitement.


    Yang Teng actually sealed all the void cracks, waiting for the battleship of the void predators to come to the door.


    Awesome! Too great, Yang Teng''s grasp of the timing and the battle situation surprised Su Wuchen, and was even more amazed at the palace controlled by Yang Teng.


    What kind of treasure is this after all, and what kind of super power left it.


    Why has it been in the world of fantasy dreams for so long before it appeared.


    Su Wuchen couldn''t help but glanced at the Thousand Change Star Emperor on the side.


    He still knows a little bit about the Anti-Cyan Alliance, knowing that the Anti-Cyan Alliance was created by the Thousand Change Star Emperor in the beginning.


    Later, the Thousand Change Star Emperor invited all the surrounding forces to join in and fight against the Qingguangzong together, which attracted Yang Teng.


    As a result, in the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Qingdao League was located, Yang Teng managed to control the small world and became the master of the Anti-Qingdao League.


    It can be seen that the Emperor Thousand Changes did not control this palace at the time, and did not even know that this palace was a super treasure.


    Being watched by Su Wuchen''s gaze, Star Emperor Thousand Variables showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    No one can know what he is thinking at the moment, why the Star Emperor Thousand Changes does not want to take this palace as his own.


    When Yang Teng left the small world, he also tried several times in secret, but he returned to no avail, and even once was almost injured by the palace''s backlash.


    Knowing that there is still such a super treasure in the small world, he said nothing to form this anti-green alliance, let alone provoke the demon Yang Teng.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Several colorful long knives were hung across the Void Crack, waiting for the fleet of Void Predators to appear again.


    Without letting everyone down, the battleship of the Void Predator soon reappeared.


    Perhaps it is thought that the huge advantage of quantity can break through Yang Teng''s defense, and a battleship flies out of every void crack.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With successive sounds, several battleships that appeared, without exception, were chopped in half by the colorful long sword.


    Good means! Su Wuchen''s eyes burst out with two gleams.


    This blow showed not only the power of the palace, but also Yang Teng''s super control.


    You must know that several battleships did not appear together, and several void cracks were not located in the same place, which meant that there was a difference in time and space.


    However, Yang Teng smashed several battleships according to the order in which they appeared.


    Extraordinary spiritual knowledge, unparalleled control!


    This is Su Wuchen''s new evaluation of Yang Teng.


    Even though he felt that Yang Teng''s cultivation base was inadequate, Su Wuchen had to admit that he would not be better than Yang Teng if he was replaced by a super powerhouse, or even worse than Yang Teng.


    "Good come! I see what kind of loss you can bear!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and it was his most correct decision to introduce the void predators into the small world.


    He is confident to use the power of the palace to kill all enemies!


    Of course, the predators of the void will not give up, the cracks in the void are still increasing, and the warships are constantly pouring out.


    Seeing the stupid actions of the Void Predators, Su Wuchen were surprised. Didn''t the Void Predators know that sending a warship over was tantamount to suicide?


    In just a moment, there are already more than 20 warships scattered on the ground!


    Su Wuchen couldn''t even think of such a record. When did the void predator become so vulnerable.


    The cultivators of the Anti-Qing League had different ideas.


    The leader ordered a rigorous battle, ready to meet the strongest enemy. Everyone is ready, and many people are ready to fight **** battles, and may even die on the battlefield.


    However, the battleship that appeared was completely unresisting, and it seemed that this so-called powerful enemy was the same.


    The stronger Yang Teng showed, the more confident his monks would be.


    After successively smashing 30 warships into pieces, the Void Crack finally calmed down.


    Su Wuchen understood that the predators of the void also realized that this is not the way to go, and they must change their strategy.


    "Roar!" A roar came from the portal, and bursts of super coercion came from the portal.


    Wu Tian, ??who was in front of the team, changed his face.


    Through this coercion, Wu Tian felt an unusual breath.


    The arrival of Su Wuchen''s super powers has already surprised Wu Tian. The strength of these few can definitely compete with the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Compared with the Great Emperor on the Great Universe, they can all be called the best. The strong.


    But the coercion coming from the portal is still above these few.


    On the opposite side of the portal, what kind of super power is it? Could it be the power of the ancient emperor?


    Unlikely!


    Wu Tian immediately denied this idea.


    If the ancient emperor is opposite the portal, why the void predator should be so passive.


    No matter how powerful the palace is under the control of the master, after all, the master''s cultivation is only in the realm of the quasi-emperor, and it is impossible to fight against the legendary super power such as the ancient emperor. People can crush the master with a slap.


    After a brief analysis, Wu Tian came to the conclusion that the opponent might be the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, who possessed the super power to attack the ancient Great Emperor.


    Just like his original cultivation realm, the pinnacle of Emperor Zhun, possesses the strength to impact the realm of the great emperor.


    Even so, Wu Tian still felt that the matter was serious.


    Don''t think that the opponent is just the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and it is not terrible if it is not the Great Emperor of the Ancients.


    He used to be in the realm of the pinnacle quasi-emperor, knowing the meaning of the word pinnacle, which represents the crushing of any strong person in the same realm.


    I hope the master can hold on, there is no other way, no one can help the master.


    However, if this battle defeats the predators of the void, the status and prestige of the master will be greatly improved. Maybe the master''s goal of coming to the fantasy world will be achieved.


    Hearing this roar, Yang Teng looked solemn.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, several colorful rays of light gathered in one place, forming a more powerful long knife, hanging in front of the door.


    "How to give up the defense of other places!" Su Wuchen was anxious, and gave up the other void cracks. Isn''t this giving the enemy a chance.


    Yang Teng didn''t turn his head, his voice said coldly: "It doesn''t make sense to kill how many void predators, my enemy is the strongest in the fleet!"


    Su Wuchen was speechless, let him kill an ordinary void predator, he has this ability, let him fight the five huge void predators, Su Wuchen has no possibility.


    But Yang Teng aimed at the strongest in the fleet.


    Obviously, in the fleet, there are more powerful superpowers than those five.


    "Who is ruining my fleet! This king is going to swallow you!" A violent roar came from the portal.


    There was no movement in the other void cracks, and the void predators actually gave up taking advantage of this opportunity to invade.


    "Boom!" The void trembled, radiating radiance, and a huge battleship flew out of the portal in the void.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Yang Teng also shouted violently, "Slash!"


    The colorful long knife hanging in front of the void portal suddenly fell.


    A round of colorful bright moon formed in front of the portal, and then slashed towards that huge battleship.


    "How courageous! Dare to attack this king''s battleship!"


    A violent roar fell on the battleship, sound waves formed a physical attack, and ripples greeted the bright moon.


    "Boom!" The sound wave collided violently with the bright moon, and then burst into bright light.


    Su Wuchen clenched his fists with both hands, wishing to input his own power into the bright moon and smash this huge battleship with a single blow.


    The goddess emperor few people stared at the battlefield in the void.


    Destined to disappoint all of them, Yang Teng''s slash did not show any stronger power, and the battleship was intact.


    wrong! Su Wuchen took a closer look. He saw the position of the bow of the battleship, and there was an inconspicuous trace.


    This ancient battleship is splattered with marks, all kinds of knives and axes, at first glance, it has gone through countless battles.


    The trace that Su Wuchen discovered was very new, and it should have been caused by Yang Teng''s knife.


    "This knife is very strong! No wonder you dare to provoke this king!"


    "It''s a very good warship, it can withstand my blow, yes, this leader is very satisfied!"


    Yang Teng confronted the king on the battleship.


    "Little guy, with your sword, you can''t help this king''s battleship, let alone stop the king''s advancement. But this king thinks that your cultivation is not easy, carefully cultivated, and your future is unlimited. Give up resistance and follow this king. This king promises you a great future in your life, how?"


    To everyone''s surprise, the king on the battleship actually recruited Yang Teng.


    This is not a measure of the cultivation level of the realm of the king, but the king of the void predator who rules a powerful fleet and has superpower.


    "Yang Teng, no!" Su Wuchen blurted out in a hurry, preventing Yang Teng from answering the countermeasures.


    By now, Yang Teng was the last hope of the fantasy world. If he promised the king of the void predators, the fantasy world would be destroyed.


    Su Wuchen worried that Yang Teng could not stand the temptation.


    Favored by such a super strong, no one can refuse.


    The goddess also looked at Yang Teng nervously. Whether the fantasy world can continue to exist depends on Yang Teng''s decision.


    On the contrary, the Withered Wood Goddess had a plain face, and she vaguely felt that Yang Teng would never agree to respond.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed up to the sky: "Are you telling a joke? A group of ugly monsters are worthy of recruiting this leader. You just make a pet for this leader. I think you look ugly!"


    When Yang Teng said something, Su Wuchen sighed in relief, and then became nervous again. Yang Teng had completely offended the king of the void predators.

 Chapter 2210: Tiger into the flock

    Chapter 2210 The Tiger Enters the Flock


    Su Wuchen worried that Yang Teng was tempted by the king of the void predator, and took refuge in the void predator.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Su Wuchen''s heart suddenly became clear. Yang Teng humiliated the Void Predator King, and completely turned his face with the Void Predator, and there was no room for recovery.


    At the same time, he was worried about Yang Teng.


    The King of Void Predators, a strong man of this level, who is insulted by a little monk, must be angry in his heart, and he will definitely not let Yang Teng easily.


    Although he had seen Yang Teng''s previous methods against the Void Predator battleship, it was just an ordinary Void Predator after all.


    And this king is the strongest one among the void predators, can Yang Teng beat it.


    Su Wuchen had no idea.


    Several other strong men also have no confidence in their hearts.


    "Asshole, dare to insult my master, you **** it!"


    Suddenly, a few battleships flew out of the portal, and a few huge void predators jumped from above.


    It was the five huge void predators that Su Wuchen and the others had fought before.


    The things that made Su Wuchen worry about appeared. They were always worried that on top of these five huge void predators, there were even more powerful void predators in the fleet.


    But he has not shown up, Su Wuchen is just worried, not sure that there is a stronger one.


    Su Wuchen has always hoped that these five void predators are the strongest in the fleet, and it has now been proved that there is indeed a more powerful void predator on top of these five void predators.


    This is terrible!


    At that time, none of their strong men could defeat these five void predators, Yang Teng alone, could he beat so many strong men.


    Su Wuchen couldn''t help looking at Yang Teng nervously.


    However, Yang Teng looked disdainful and looked at the five huge void predators opposite with contempt. He didn''t even look at the subordinates behind these five void predators.


    "You **** bastard, your cultivation base is unsightly, but you are not brave!" The snarled voice roared angrily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, how do you guys want to die, do you want to die together, or come and die one by one!" Yang Teng interrupted the other party impatiently, and hooked at the other party.


    This action is full of provocation, and no matter how gentle the temper is, it will be irritated, not to mention these brutal void predators.


    "Get rid of this thing that doesn''t know the height and thickness of the earth, and then kill them!" A slurred voice commanded, and two void predators immediately rushed out from behind it.


    These two void predators are slightly smaller in size and somewhat larger than ordinary void predators. Measured by the realm of cultivation, they should be in the realm of the Great Emperor, and their strength is almost the same as that of Su Wuchen.


    "Yang Teng, leave these two guys to us, save your stamina." Su Wuchen worried that Yang Teng''s stamina would be poor. Faced with so many void predators, Yang Teng''s strength was too weak.


    "No, you guys just watch the excitement!" Yang Teng is confident. If even a void predator of this level can pose a threat to him, how can it be against the most powerful void predator.


    "Roar!" The two void predators roared and rushed forward.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Cut!" The long knife danced, and a blade of light fell suddenly.


    "Puff! Puff!" The knife fell with his hand, two **** lights shook the sky.


    what''s the situation! Su Wuchen were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what they saw with their eyes.


    The strength of the two void predators is almost not weaker than them. Such a powerful enemy is not the enemy of Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng slashed two void predators with a single knife, and made a clean move, directly smashing the bodies of the two void predators, bursting out two blood flowers, there is no possibility of reorganizing the body, and the dead cannot die again!


    This is too strong. Killing two great emperors with a single blow is equivalent to the level of the strongest in the fantasy world.


    Su Wuchen suddenly felt cold on his back.


    In this way, in this small world, Yang Teng wanted to kill him, but just waved his hand!


    Although he had known about Yang Teng''s suppression of the two emperors of Qingguangzong for a long time, Su Wuchen never imagined Yang Teng to such a strong level. He believed that even if Yang Teng used the power of the palace, he wanted to suppress the powerful in the realm , Have to fight for a while. ,


    After all, there are too many differences in the realm of cultivation, and it is incredible that the emperor quasi kills the emperor.


    Only Wu Tian and the Great Emperor Huan Meng had two faces.


    Compared to Yang Teng''s glorious record in the universe, this is nothing.


    Back then, Yang Teng was a super invincible existence that swept across the entire universe. Before he advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, he had already killed many emperors.


    "It''s too weak, it''s simply vulnerable. With this ability, I dare to invade my fantasy world, and I can''t help it!" Yang Teng shook off the blood drop on the Void Knife, and his gaze turned even more disdainful.


    On the opposite side, the Void Predator camp was silent.


    The more violent personality, the more brutal fanatics, the more advocating strength.


    Yang Teng smashed the two great emperor-level powerhouses with a single stab, bringing shock to the void predators, not just the loss of two void predators.


    The loss of two Void Predators in the Great Realm is not a big blow to this team. This team of Void Predators, the Void Predators in the Great Realm, has nearly a hundred, otherwise it would not be possible to invade the fantasy world. .


    But it depends on whose hands the two void predators died.


    A small quasi emperor killed two great emperors with a single blow.


    The simple comparison of cultivation bases shocked the void predators far more than the loss of two great emperor realm void predators.


    "Who are you!" The slouchy voice put away a high posture, with a trace of fear in the voice, "What kind of inheritance are you!"


    "You don''t know after that, let''s come and die!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, raised the void knife and rushed to the opposite side.


    "Go! Kill me this **** human kid!" The squeaky voice shouted loudly, "Go together!"


    It was made clear that there was more to deceive less, nearly a hundred emperor realm void predators, piled up and smashed Yang Teng to death!


    A fanatical look appeared on Yang Teng''s face. He was worried that the speed of killing one by one was too slow, and these void predators actually swarmed.


    "Good come!" screamed, and the Void Knife in his hand swept away patches of light.


    There is no need to consider the consumption of physical energy. All the energy he uses comes from the palace. As long as the divine consciousness maintains the communication with the palace, the palace continuously provides energy to Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" A void predator was killed, his body burst into pieces, and there was no possibility of reorganization.


    "Good kill!" Su Wuchen yelled excitedly. At this moment, he could not sit still, stood up and waved his hands to cheer Yang Teng.


    Nearly a hundred emperor realm void predators, with a powerful lineup, surrounded Yang Teng in the middle.


    It seems that the void predators have an absolute advantage, such a strong lineup can easily wipe out a world.


    But in fact it is not.


    The Void Predator is huge, and each head needs to occupy a certain amount of space.


    In front of the predator in the void, Yang Teng was like a small bug facing a person, with a huge contrast between bodies.


    Compared with the Void Predator, Yang Teng does not need to occupy space as needed, while the Void Predator needs a huge space, otherwise it cannot be displayed.


    As a result, Yang Teng had to face three or four void predators at most at the same time, and other void predators did not have enough space to display and could only stand outside the encirclement.


    Only when the void predator facing Yang Teng dies, the void predator behind can make up for it.


    Su Wuchen immediately saw the battle situation in the battlefield, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Teng didn''t need to face the attacks of nearly a hundred void predators at the same time, and the pressure was much less.


    "Puff!" Another Void Predator fell down, and the Void Predator behind immediately added to this position and continued to fight Yang Teng fiercely.


    "Our previous strategy was wrong." By watching Yang Teng''s battle with the void predators, Su Wuchen immediately corrected the mistake they had made before.


    The difference in body contrast is precisely their advantage.


    When they were fighting against the predators of the void, in order to make up for the difference in size, they enlarged themselves infinitely and turned them into giants of the same size as the predators of the void.


    As a result, it loses its flexibility and provides huge space for the predators of the void.


    Take another look at Yang Teng. Under the feet of the Void Predator, it is like a cheerful worm, beating as he wishes. It is too flexible, and the Void Predator has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    The huge claws of the Void Predator smashed down a piece of the void, but they could not photograph Yang Teng.


    These huge guys seem so clumsy.


    Su Wuchen ignored one point. Yang Teng could fight against the might of the Great Emperor, not to be suppressed by the might of the Great Emperor released by the opponent, and at the same time could be invisible at any time and change his position.


    This is also why Yang Teng continues to kill the predators of the void.


    In any case, the situation is firmly in Yang Teng''s hands.


    There is no void predator that can cause Yang Teng a little bit of damage, but blood rains constantly in the battlefield.


    In an instant, more than a dozen void predators were killed by Yang Teng.


    Su Wuchen was completely convinced, and asked who else could do this in the entire fantasy world.


    Killing the void predators of the Great Emperor''s cultivation realm is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Presumably the legendary ancient emperor, but that''s all.


    God bless the fantasy world! Su Wuchen shed tears when he was excited, Yang Teng was indeed the savior bestowed by the heavens on the dream world.


    The killing continued, and the Void Predator camp was completely stupid. The Void Predator who spoke with a slurred voice even forgot to change his tactics.


    "It''s useless! This king''s face has made you lose all of it. If you can''t kill this human kid today, you don''t want to come back!" On the largest battleship, the King of Void Predators roared. .


    It''s too shameful, the void predator that traverses the heavens and worlds, even when they were slaughtered, was actually a little monk in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    "Tear this **** thing to this king! Otherwise, what face does this king have to meet with the people!"


    "If you have the ability, you come out and fight with me. What kind of ability to let these men die!" Yang Teng fought fiercely while speaking to anger the king.

 Chapter 2211: Invincible

    Chapter 2211 Invincible State


    Yang Teng spoke several times to humiliate the Void Predator King, intending to anger it and force it to fight.


    The Void Predator King was unmoved, no matter how bad Yang Teng''s words were, he never showed up.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, get rid of these useless wastes, you can still be so calm!" Yang Teng simply stopped talking, focusing all his energy on slaughtering these void predators.


    The fierce Yang Teng sent Su Wuchen and the others a deep fear.


    Too ruthless, dozens of void predators in the great realm, facing Yang Teng, were unable to fight back.


    It was a one-sided slaughter!


    "Those void predators don''t know what to think. They obviously couldn''t beat Yang Teng, but they still rushed to die." Withered Wood Goddess said puzzled.


    "This is the viciousness of the Void Predator. Without the command of their leader, no Void Predator dared to retreat, knowing that to rush up is death, and must rush up." The Goddess understood the Void Predator. The king''s intention, "It wants to consume Yang Teng in this way."


    The Withered Wood Goddess exclaimed, "Isn''t Yang Teng dangerous? Kill all these void predators, there are five huge void predators, and there are more void predators on the battleship. Their king actually uses this Shamelessly, at the expense of your own people."


    "The race of Void Predators can last for endless years. Perhaps this is their way of survival." Although the goddess did not agree with this method, she was stunned by the ferocity of Void Predators.


    Each race has its own way of survival. The way of survival of the void predator race seems cruel, and perhaps this can more arouse the vicious character of the void predator.


    However, the ferocity of the void predators poses no threat to Yang Teng.


    The one-sided slaughter has no practical significance in other respects except to cause casualties to the void predators.


    Yang Teng did not consume any power, and the power of the palace continued to flow. Yang Teng could not see the signs of exhaustion of the power of the palace.


    It is almost one knife, and every knife up and down will bring a **** light.


    A total of nearly a hundred emperor realm void predators besieged Yang Teng. He had already killed a small part of them before, and the remaining dozens of void predators still had no effect on Yang Teng.


    After a while, only Yang Teng was left in the void holding a long knife, looking at the fleet indifferently.


    Compared with the huge body of the Void Predator, Yang Teng is like a humble worm, but it is this humble worm that kills nearly a hundred void predators in the Great Realm in one go.


    Such strength is shocking.


    Come to think of it, the legendary ancient emperor, maybe this is the case.


    Su Wuchen couldn''t say anything. This was the most unequal battle he had ever seen in his life.


    Searching all the ancient classics in the fantasy world, there is no such record.


    Although Yang Teng used the power of the palace, don''t forget that he is only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base!


    If Yang Teng advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, and then used the power of this palace, wouldn''t it be that the heavens and the world were invincible, and he could kill the ancient emperor!


    This is by no means a false statement, Su Wuchen believes in his own judgment.


    Invincible, this is truly invincible.


    When the goddess was shocked, a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    Several people, Lei Jingtian, behaved like Su Wuchen, they didn''t know how to express their feelings at the moment, except for shock or shock.


    With their last hope, they followed Yang Teng to this small world.


    Although everyone expects Yang Teng to show off his power and completely kill these void predators, every strong man has no bottom in his heart and is not sure whether Yang Teng can do it.


    After all, it is too absurd to press the future of the dream world on a quasi-emperor. If it weren''t, there was no way, who would do it.


    When the facts are right in front of them, they feel so untrue.


    At this moment, Yang Teng is like the only **** in the heavens and all realms, an invincible God of War, using the long knife in his hand to split a life and death road for the dream world and usher in the light.


    "Come on, it''s your five turn. Your king, who is greedy and fearful of death, will definitely not dare to fight against this leader. Come and die!" Yang Teng raised his long sword and pointed at the five-headed body on the opposite side. Eaters.


    The void predator who spoke with a slurred voice turned his head and glanced at the largest battleship.


    "What are you waiting for, do you have to wait for the king to take action! A bunch of trash!" The king roared from the battleship.


    "The subordinates will surely pacify everything for our king and destroy all enemies!" The five huge void predators, knowing the character of their king, hurriedly shouted, expressing their loyalty.


    "Come on together, strangling this bastard, and sharing the worries for the king!" The void predator who spoke with a slurred voice roared and rushed to Yang Teng first.


    "Yang Teng, be careful!" Su Wuchen reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    He couldn''t participate in this level of battle, and he went up to his death in vain, and he could only hope that Yang Teng would show his mighty power.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Lord, rest assured, wait for me to clean up these guys, let people prepare wine and food, and entertain a few seniors."


    Lofty and arrogant, regard strong enemies as nothing.


    This is the heroic spirit of the invincible, Su Wuchen has a new understanding of Yang Teng, the so-called geniuses in the fantasy world, and the unparalleled talents, no one can get the spirit of Yang Teng.


    "Arrogant! Kill him!" The five void predators were angered. They crossed the heavens and the world, and all the worlds they had visited were sweeping gestures, but today they were forced to such a realm by a quasi-emperor realm. This is the emptiness. The shame of the predator race.


    Five void predators encircled Yang Teng from five directions.


    The huge body filled the void, and within tens of thousands of miles, only the huge body of the void predator could be seen, and Yang Teng was like a dust in the boundless void.


    With a pair of beautiful eyes, the goddess of withered wood stared at Yang Teng in the middle of the battlefield, her hands clenched into fists, and she cheered Yang Teng silently in her heart.


    Killing nearly a hundred emperor realm void predators is only the beginning of the battle, and the real battle begins.


    The crisis in the fantasy world has not been resolved, and everything depends on Yang Teng.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng screamed and stood up.


    The Void Knife in his hand swept a blade of light.


    Compared with the five-headed huge void predator, Yang Teng''s knife light was like an inconspicuous little bright spot.


    The five-headed void predators did not dare to underestimate this small bright spot. It was such a small bright spot. They killed too many of their companions, and the blood flowed into the river, and the void was filled with blood.


    "Roar!" A void predator raised his big paw and patted Yang Teng.


    The five-headed Void Predator determined the battle plan through divine knowledge exchange.


    Faced with Yang Teng alone, none of them dared to say that they would definitely defeat Yang Teng. Only by cooperating with each other and suppressing Yang Teng from the beginning can there be hope of victory.


    This void predator attracted Yang Teng''s attention, and could abandon his limbs at critical moments, contain Yang Teng, and provide his companions with fighters.


    The five-headed void predator thinks very well, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, there is only one person. If you want to fight against five of them at the same time, you will lose the other.


    However, the light of the sword swept away, a scream, blood splattered, and the big claws of this void predator that shot were cut off by Yang Teng.


    It was just the first move that made this void predator pay a heavy price.


    Not daring to love the battle, the void quickly retreated, leaving the fighting space to other companions.


    This is also helpless, Yang Teng has always refused to show a huge body, using his physical advantage to the extreme and being more flexible.


    "Woo!" A big paw patted it fiercely.


    With a puff, a piece of void was shattered by this big claw, forming an irregular bottomless hole.


    Where''s Yang Teng! Withered Wood Goddess almost cried out.


    She watched as the big paws of the Void Predator patted it, and Yang Teng disappeared with the pitch-black Void Vortex.


    Yang Teng will not be slapped to death by this void predator.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was denied by the Withered Wood Goddess. Yang Teng was so powerful and showed almost invincible strength. It was impossible to be killed so easily.


    The fact is exactly the same, the five void predators are also searching for the traces of Yang Teng.


    The void predator that shot clearly felt that Yang Teng was not hit by this blow. At the moment his paw fell, Yang Teng was missing!


    In front of their five powerful void predators, they disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn madman, come out!" The wounded Void Predator roared, his two huge eyes searched in the void, looking for Yang Teng''s trace.


    Unleashing a powerful spiritual sense, it is impossible to detect any breath of Yang Teng.


    The goddess wrinkled her brows tightly. She had detected Yang Teng''s breath on the first battlefield before, and she could see through Yang Teng''s trace.


    Now he couldn''t use his spiritual knowledge to probe Yang Teng''s breath again.


    "You coward, do you have a time to be scared? Did you run away!" The Void Predator tried to anger Yang Teng with this method and let him show up.


    Suddenly, the void fluctuated a little, drawing all the attention of the five void predators.


    Before the five void predators acted, they heard a pop.


    "Roar!" Then came the dying scream of the Void Predator.


    A few void predators immediately turned around and looked around, and what they saw made them cracked.


    I saw that the void predator whose big claw was cut off by Yang Teng had a scar from head to tail, and then blood spurted from the scar.


    "Boom!" There was a loud explosion, and the huge body of the void predator split into two.


    It was cut in half by Yang Teng!


    "Boom!" There was another cracking sound, and the whole body of the split predator burst into pieces, and the blood mist filled the void.


    From beginning to end, they could not see Yang Teng, even the light of the knife that Yang Teng shot, all they saw were their companions were cut in half, and then completely beheaded, leaving only a piece of blood. fog.


    If I want to reorganize my body, I''m afraid it is impossible.


    He is decisive, and his whereabouts are fascinating. One blow decides the victory or defeat, leaving no room for the enemy.


    Su Wuchen admired Yang Teng. Together, they could defeat one of the five huge void predators, but they did not dare to say that it was so clean and neat.

 Chapter 2212: Sweep

    Chapter 2212 Sweeping


    The remaining four void predators were shocked and furious, with intense fear.


    At the beginning of the fight, Yang Teng forcefully beheaded one of their companions, making a clean move, not leaving them a little chance of rescue.


    Four powerful predators of the void, no one can see how Yang Teng shot.


    After beheading this void predator, Yang Teng immediately escaped into the void without a trace, as if he had never appeared before.


    If it were not for the strong **** aura in the void, no one would believe that a powerful void predator had just been beheaded, and the strength of this void predator would have to be in Su Wuchen. Above.


    terrible! The four-headed void predators all felt fear. Facing a powerful opponent like Yang Teng, the four-headed void predators didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Can''t find Yang Teng''s trace, how can they make a move?


    "You must find out that **** thing, otherwise we will definitely die!" The void predator with a slurred voice, used his divine consciousness to communicate with his companions.


    The three companions also knew that the question was how to find Yang Teng.


    "The three of you cover me, I''ll catch the girl, don''t believe that she won''t show up!" The void predator with a slurred voice, a smirk flashed on his face, his back to the withered wood goddess, did not show Your true intentions.


    "Good!" The other three void predators also thought this was the best way.


    The three-headed void predator formed a character shape, suddenly protruding its huge claws, and slapped it in the void.


    In the distance, Su Wuchen and the others did not realize that the crisis was coming.


    "These guys are so poor, it was a waste of effort to find Yang Teng in this way." Su Wuchen smiled.


    Until now, Su Wuchen could be sure that Yang Teng''s victory over these four void predators was not a big problem, and he felt a trace of ease.


    "These **** void predators, sometimes they are helpless, too much hate!" The goddess emperor was even more excited.


    There were loud noises in the void, and pieces of the void were shattered by three void predators, forming many dark black holes.


    Su Wuchen relaxed and waited for Yang Teng''s next move, dreaming that Yang Teng would kill another void predator next time.


    At this moment, the voiceless predator suddenly violent.


    "Woo!" The huge body rushed towards his face, and he was still on the battlefield in the distance, and suddenly appeared in front of the Withered Wood Goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess was so scared that Hua Rong was pale, she raised her hand to resist subconsciously, and let out an exclamation in her mouth: "Ah!"


    "Er dare!" Su Wuchen was furious. They thought that this void predator hadn''t taken any action, waiting for Yang Teng to emerge from the void, but they didn''t expect that this despicable guy actually targeted the withered wood goddess. Body.


    Several people reacted more quickly than the Withered Wood Goddess, and at the same time they attacked this void predator.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Su Wuchen spurted blood in his mouth and flew out with several loud confrontations.


    The injury on his body has not been completely healed, unable to stimulate the strongest power, and suffered heavy injuries again, and his injuries have become more serious.


    The situation of the goddess was also very bad, she was swept by the big claws of the void predator, and half of her body collapsed.


    The predator of the void patted Fei Su Wuchen with a paw, grinning wildly, and the big paw continued to grab the dead wood goddess.


    This big guy''s mind is not simple. After he came to the small world, he immediately analyzed that Yang Teng cares about the goddess withered wood.


    The few people who came to the small world with Yang Teng were the strongest in the fantasy world, and only this girl was in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    So many great emperors have been discarded, but brought this baby girl in the quasi-emperor realm. It can be seen that this girl is very important, and capturing her will definitely force Yang Teng to show up.


    "Bastard! You line of the Void Predator, in order to achieve your goal, you will not hesitate to use this despicable method, you **** it!" A cold voice came into the ears of the Void Predator.


    The sound seemed to be in his ears, and the back of the void predator suddenly became cold.


    This is the end of the matter, and it must not fail. Only by capturing the dead wood goddess can the immediate crisis be resolved.


    Feeling that the crisis is coming from behind, the Void Predator raised its long tail, swept it towards the source of the crisis, and grabbed the paws of the Withered Wood Goddess, without slowing down.


    Sacrificing a tail to force Yang Teng to show up is also worth it!


    Moreover, as long as Yang Teng doesn''t kill it with a single blow, a tail is nothing.


    "Puff!" The judgment of the Void Predator was very accurate. A sharp blade slashed on its tail. Without feeling pain, the tail was separated from its body.


    The face of this void predator was twisted and hideous, and his big claws continued to fall.


    "Puff!" Withered Wood Goddess slapped the big paw of the Void Predator.


    This kind of attack power has no effect on the void predators. Withered Wood Goddess is not Yang Teng. It is impossible to fight against the void predators with the cultivation of the quasi-emperor realm.


    On the contrary, it was a super strong rebound force, which shook the arm of the Withered Wood Goddess.


    The body was tightly bound, and the withered wood goddess fell into the big claws of the void predator.


    It was pitch black in front of him, and no light was seen anymore. The unpleasant smell of the void predator passed into the nostrils of the dead wood goddess, and the dead wood goddess almost vomited.


    "Stop! Otherwise I''ll pinch her to death!" After the Withered Wood Goddess started, the Void Predator immediately threatened.


    "Death!" There was only one cold death word in response to this void predator!


    "Dare you!" This void predator couldn''t believe it. This human kid was as cruel and ruthless as the void predator, didn''t he care about the life and death of his companions.


    Impossible, if this human kid didn''t care about the life and death of his companions, he would not take Su Wuchen and the few people back to the small world, risking such a dangerous risk to confront them.


    It didn''t want to understand, and didn''t dare to act rashly. Withered Wood Goddess was its only backing. If the Withered Wood Goddess was crushed to death and lost the last killer, how could Yang Teng spare it.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Teng had already acted.


    "Puff!" The long knife was lifted from the bottom up along the broken tail of this void predator.


    "No!" The void predator let out a terrifying roar, feeling that the endless power in the body is rapidly draining and its vitality is dissipating, it feels the breath of death.


    This human kid really dare to kill it!


    When this void predator was desperate, he struggled with the last trace of strength in his body and clenched his big claws hard.


    Even if you die by Yang Teng''s knife, you still have to pinch the girl in your hand and make that human kid regret it!


    Located in the small world, everything is under the control of Yang Teng, how can he let this void predator succeed!


    "Blast!" With Yang Teng''s violent shout, the huge body of the void predator made a terrifying explosion.


    The blood was splashing, and the flesh and blood powder flew in all directions, rendering the void into a sea of ??blood.


    A figure fell from the sea of ??blood.


    Then a person flew out of the void and embraced the figure while using his cultivation base to block the blood mist from outside.


    Jumping into the **** sea, Yang Teng stood with a knife, holding the withered wood goddess in one hand, and two fierce lights in his eyes, "You despicable low races, I want to kill you all, don''t even want to escape!"


    Yang Teng was really angry, this despicable race used all kinds of despicable means to win.


    Such a race should disappear completely.


    Behind him was a sea of ??blood, stepping on the void and holding a long knife, Yang Teng was like an invincible killer who had walked out of the battlefield.


    The three-headed void predator on the opposite side stepped back in fright.


    They have invaded many worlds and encountered many powerful enemies, but there has never been a quasi-emperor realm like Yang Teng who has defeated their fleet steadily.


    Such schemes were not successful, and they lost the strongest of them.


    The three-headed void predator was in chaos and didn''t know how to fight Yang Teng.


    "Don''t you just want me to show up, okay, now I appear, come on!" Yang Teng held the Withered Wood Goddess in one hand, and held the Void Sword in the other. With a move, he flew towards the three heads in the void. Eaters.


    Retire! The first reaction of the three-headed void predator was not to fight, but to retreat quickly to avoid Yang Teng''s sharp edge.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, but unfortunately it''s too late!" Yang Teng used the method of changing his position to achieve instant movement.


    Without seeing Yang Teng''s movements, he instantly appeared in front of a void predator.


    "Roar!" The void predator who was stopped by Yang Teng let out a final desperate roar, and his two big paws slapped desperately, trying to scare Yang Teng in this way.


    It had been frightened by Yang Teng, unable to raise the will to fight at all, only the strong desire to survive was supported.


    It''s a pity that such an unruly attack has no effect on Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" A knife fell, and the two big claws of this void predator separated from the body.


    "Wow!" The badly wounded predator let out a desperate roar.


    Without waiting for its two front paws to regenerate, Yang Teng''s Void Sword fell again.


    What separated from the body this time was the huge head of the Void Predator.


    With a puff, a huge head flew into the void.


    Knowing that a strong person of this level is too strong to reorganize his body, Yang Teng has a thousand bucks at his fingertips.


    The overlapping Knife Mountain fell, and the head and body of this void predator were divided into countless pieces by Yang Teng.


    Then the power that broke into these fragments exploded and exploded these fragments into powder.


    In the face of a strong enemy, it is Yang Teng''s consistent rule to make a move without leaving behind.


    After beheading this void predator, Yang Teng''s fierce gaze chased the other two void predators.


    "Huh! Useless waste, dare to run away again, this king will take your skins!" On the largest battleship, there was an angry roar of the Void Predator King.


    The two-headed void predators did not dare to continue to escape, biting their heads and returning to the battlefield.


    They knew very well in their hearts that continuing to escape was more terrifying than dying in Yang Teng''s hands, and the king would make them worse than death.


    These two void predators who have completely lost their fighting spirit, how can they cause Yang Teng any trouble.


    A moment later, the two of them also died under Yang Teng''s knife.


    The Void Knife pointed at the biggest battleship, and Yang Teng''s fighting spirit rose to the sky, "Come on, when do you want to hide!"

 Chapter 2213: Fight against the King of Void Predators

    Chapter 2213: Fight against the Void Predator King


    Su Wuchen covered his wound and took a hard blow from the void predator. His unhealed injury aggravated the injury. The external injury looked miserable, but the internal injury was actually more serious.


    However, Su Wuchen was completely ignorant of his injuries at this time, and looked stupidly at the battlefield in the void.


    Just like him, there are some goddess emperors.


    This killed the five biggest enemies among the Void Predators?


    Several super powers could not believe what they saw with their eyes.


    How powerful these five void predators are, few of them know best.


    In the first battlefield, a few of them joined forces, and Su Wuchen even mobilized the super large formation guarding the fantasy world, and only caused some minor injuries to the five super void predators.


    Instead, several of them were hit hard.


    These five powerful enemies, facing Yang Teng¡¯s frenzied attack, only slightly resisted. They failed to cause any trouble to Yang Teng, they were completely wiped out, except for the strong **** aura in the void. Any traces.


    It''s not that these five void predators are too weak, but Yang Teng is too strong.


    Don''t put all the credit on that palace, Su Wuchen knew very well that no matter how powerful the treasure was, it would depend on who was controlling it.


    The same is in the realm of the quasi-emperor, calling all the quasi-emperors and all the arrogances in the fantasy world to jointly promote the power of this palace, and it is impossible to have such a glorious victory.


    If it were a super power like them, Su Wuchen thought about it for a moment. He didn''t think he could do better than Yang Teng by manipulating the palace.


    Become famous!


    Su Wuchen is convinced that after this battle, Yang Teng''s reputation will become even more prosperous. Stepping on all the great emperors in the fantasy world, including these super powers, Yang Teng will be recognized as a well-deserved leader in the fantasy world. The number one strong.


    No matter whether the monks were convinced or not, it was undeniable that Yang Teng was the great savior of the fantasy world.


    Standing proudly in the void, Yang Teng''s fighting spirit was overwhelming.


    Each wave of void predators appeared more powerful, and the five void predators who were killed were still stronger than Su Wuchen.


    The king on the largest battleship had a cultivation base of at least the Great Emperor''s pinnacle realm, a super powerhouse with the strength to impact the ancient Great Emperor.


    It is impossible to be the ancient emperor. Through a simple analysis, Yang Teng is convinced of this. If it is really a void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor, it does not need to be like this. It only needs to release a coercion to crush everyone present. Cheng Yanfen, using the power of the palace, it is impossible to resist.


    Suddenly felt the Withered Wood Goddess in her arms react.


    Yang Teng just remembered that he was still holding the Withered Wood Goddess.


    Looking down, the Withered Wood Goddess blushed, struggling to say, "Let me down."


    Caught by the void predator, the goddess of Withered Wood was totally ashamed of her thoughts, thinking that she would definitely die.


    Before the Void Predator died, the big claws used force, the Witherwood Goddess had already felt death, unable to withstand the power of the Void Predator, the Withered Wood Goddess fainted on the spot.


    At the last moment, Yang Teng successfully killed the void predator. Although the Withered Wood Goddess was not crushed to death, she was seriously injured and the bones all over her body were crushed.


    The huge pain was unbearable, and a look of pain appeared on the face of the goddess withered wood.


    Yang Teng frowned, "If I let you go like this, the heavy injuries on your body will affect your future cultivation achievements."


    Withered Wood Goddess endured the severe pain, "You are about to fight a super powerful enemy, I can''t hold you back, let me go."


    Between the life and death of the self and the fantasy world, the goddess of withered wood chooses to give up her self.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Let''s do it, I have a pill to treat injuries. You take the next one and see the effect. Anyway, that guy can''t run away."


    Involuntarily speaking, Yang Teng took out a wound healing pill and put it into the mouth of the withered wood goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess also did not refuse, Yang Teng saved her life, and she unconditionally believed what Yang Teng said.


    The healing pill melts at the entrance, and a warm current quickly flows into the body of the dead wood goddess.


    The healing pill has no obvious effect on the great emperor and the strong, but the effect is still very obvious in curing the dead wood goddess.


    Inspired by the powerful medicinal effect of the Pill for Injury, Withered Wood Goddess felt the wound healed quickly, and the internal and external injuries were getting better.


    "It''s amazing!" Feeling the magical effect of the healing pill, the goddess of Withered Wood let out an exclamation, and her pain was alleviated a lot.


    "You''re fine." Yang Tengfei came to the front of the goddess, and handed the dead wood goddess to the goddess. "You temporarily retreat to a safe area, I will meet that **** king!"


    "Be careful." Withered Wood Goddess said in a low voice with a pair of beautiful eyes not leaving Yang Teng, blushing.


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed bravely: "I''ll take care of that guy!"


    Flew to the front of the fleet again.


    "How many subordinates do you have, come out and I will kill one! I don''t believe that there are endless subordinates to death!" The long knife raised and fell.


    A blade of light slashed down, and a battleship in the opposing fleet was cut in half by Yang Teng!


    The void predators on the battleship were destroyed before they had time to resist.


    Domineering! The king refused to show up, and Yang Teng eliminated all the void predators in the fleet.


    Aren¡¯t you not coming out, then wipe out all your people, and see if you can¡¯t come out!


    "The arrogant! I really think that the king is afraid that you will not succeed! This king will take your life!" Void trembles, ripples like tides, and constantly slapping the endless void.


    The rumbling sound, where the ripples pass, the void is shattered, forming a huge black whirlpool.


    The huge vortex released strong suction, and the wreckage of a battleship on the ground was sucked into the vortex, and was instantly crushed by huge pressure into powder.


    Horrible!


    The Void Predator, the king has not yet appeared, just a coercion, so powerful.


    Several people in Su Wuchen looked at each other, this kind of strength, no one in the fantasy world can stop.


    Adding them all together can''t stop the king''s blow!


    The huge gap in strength made Su Wuchen feel desperate, and they began to doubt in their hearts whether Yang Teng could withstand an attack of this level.


    Su Wuchen sighed in his heart and said that he was still weak, and put all his hopes on the quasi-emperor Yang Teng. This was originally the greatest sorrow of the fantasy world.


    The same is the cultivation base of the Great Emperor Realm, and these people are respected as the strongest in the fantasy world, but when the fantasy world is suffering from a huge crisis, they cannot share the worries for the fantasy world.


    If the fantasy world can survive, he must devote all his energy to cultivation and ignore those worldly affairs.


    We must never abolish cultivation for the sake of power and status.


    It''s too early to say this, Su Wuchen stared at the battlefield unblinkingly, expecting Yang Teng to resist the powerful attack of the Void Predator King.


    boom! Loud noises continued, ripples crushed the void and attacked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked solemn, holding the Void Knife in both hands.


    Facing the powerful attack of the Void Predator King, he did not dare to be careless.


    Seeing the ripples come to the front, Yang Teng pedaled his feet vigorously in the void, and shouted, "Good job!"


    The long knife swung down suddenly, "Cut!"


    boom! A blade of light fell, overlapping the mountain of blades, and greeted the ripple attack of the Void Predator King.


    Countless times against the coercion of the super strong, Yang Teng has enough experience and experience, knowing that coercion must not be allowed to fall on him, otherwise once he is suppressed by coercion, he will never have the opportunity to fight back.


    Two superpowers collided in the void.


    The violent power formed a huge vortex center, and the two powers were constantly entangled and confronted, consumed each other, and the released power crushed the void. The resulting black hole was bottomless, and bursts of strange auras poured out from the black hole.


    terrible! The two forces collided, and the resulting power actually opened up the void and blasted the two direct barriers of the world.


    However, I don''t know which piece of the world is at the end of the black hole.


    Without time to verify, the void channel formed in this way is extremely unstable and cannot be entered.


    "It''s interesting, it''s no wonder you, a junior, dare to be so arrogant. It is indeed worthy of this king!" On the biggest battleship, the king of the void predator laughed wildly: "It seems that the fantasy world is not all useless waste. Well, if you little fellow grows up, you can also be called the overlord of the heavens and ten thousand realms in the future."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the voice of the Void Predator King suddenly became cold, "Unfortunately, you do not have this opportunity. It is impossible for this King to use you to grow up. Today, this King committed suicide for you, and it is also the most worthy of your life to show off. Glory!"


    With a knife blocking the coercive attack of the Void Predator King, Yang Teng had some understanding of the strength of the King.


    "Huh! Who can speak big words, who kills who today is not necessarily true!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come down to fight!" The Void Knife fell again, and the colorful swordsman rushed towards the biggest battleship.


    To come and not to be indecent, Yang Teng has never been the character of being beaten and not fighting back.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, he has the courage to fight.


    Several people in Su Wuchen''s heart secretly gave a thumbs up.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, they dare not take it lightly. All they think of is to do their own defense, how can they dare to provoke a powerful enemy.


    Yang Teng has such courage.


    "Junior arrogant!" A huge claw fell in the void and slapped Yang Teng''s blade.


    With a bang, the colorful blade light was smashed by the Void Predator King, failing to pose any threat to the battleship.


    Yang Teng didn''t point out that such an attack worked. All he had to do was to constantly provoke the opponent, anger the opponent, and let the opponent get off the battleship.


    "Go die!" The Void Predator yelled.


    The monks in the small world felt that the top of their heads was pitch black, and the void above was blocked.


    But seeing a big foot, covering most of the small world, this big foot fell fiercely, and the key target was Yang Teng, along with other monks.


    This is the strongest attack. If Yang Teng escapes into the void as before, others will inevitably suffer and be trampled to death by the Void Predator King.


    Forcing him to face the challenge.


    "Cut!" With a long scream, Yang Teng stood up.

 Chapter 2214: Ups and downs

    Chapter 2214 Ups and Downs


    Below, countless cultivators face ashes, including several super powers Su Wuchen, all felt the danger of death coming.


    The King of Void Predators fell with a big foot, and included most people in the small world within the attack range. If this foot is stepped on, it can be said that the dream world will be completely finished.


    Unwilling to reconciled, Su Wuchen let out angry roars, mobilizing the last trace of power in the body, and desperately attacking the king of void predators.


    They knew that there was no way out to escape, and their speed was no faster than the pursuit of the king of the void predator.


    At this time, only by working together, fighting against the predators of the void and resisting its attack, can we escape.


    Su Wuchen thought that his speed was very fast. Although he was dragging his body that was not healed, the speed and power of this blow were not weaker than his peak state.


    The same is true for the goddess. Faced with the attack of the Void Predator King, it may even be the last shot in their lives. There is no reason not to fight hard.


    However, the attack by several people was still a step slower.


    Several people moved and saw a ray of light rising into the sky.


    This ray of light rushed straight to the big feet of the Void Predator King, and then turned into a long sword with a thousand feet.


    cut! Yang Teng''s voice came to a few people''s ears.


    The Qianzhang long knife is much smaller than the big feet of the Void Predator King, and it is not even as big as a toe of the Void Predator King.


    Can such attack power be able to stop the enemy''s big feet?


    Su Wuchen''s heart was full of uncertainty. Before, he thought that Yang Teng would definitely be able to defeat this powerful void predator.


    It now appears that Yang Teng may not necessarily have such strength.


    The difference in strength is too great, this is almost a one-sided battle, just like Yang Teng killed those void predators before, the two sides are not at the same level.


    Gritting his teeth desperately, biting his scalp and continuing to attack, Su Wuchen hoped that Yang Teng would be able to support it a little bit, and don''t lose too fast. They could provide Yang Teng with some help.


    Su Wuchen thought too much, for a matchup of this level, the outcome was only a moment, and the strength of the few of them was still too far.


    Before their attack was imminent, Yang Teng''s thousand-foot long sword had already blasted against the big feet of the Void Predator King.


    The Void Predator King didn''t pay attention to Yang Teng''s attack at all. Feeling the knife, it let out bursts of disdainful laughter: "Humble bug, you are also worthy to make a move in front of this king!"


    Without hesitation, the big sole of the foot continued to step on it.


    "Puff!" There was a crisp sound in response to it.


    Then, the King of Void Predators, a knife light appeared in front of him.


    what''s the situation? The King of Void Predators was very surprised. How did this humble human get around its big feet and the long sword came to it?


    The next moment, the Void Predator King looked down and understood the specific situation, making it unable to believe what it saw.


    Yang Teng actually cut off its big foot with a single knife. This blade of light swept from the place where its big foot broke, and continued to slash towards its face with undiminished power!


    how can that be! Why does this humble human kid have such super strength?


    The Void Predator King couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t have time to think more.


    The speed of Yang Teng''s sword was almost at its extreme, cutting off the feet of the Void Predator King, it didn''t even feel pain, and the broken soles of the feet had not felt any feeling, Yang Teng''s long sword had already arrived. Before it.


    Without thinking about it, the huge void predator king raised his big paw and patted Yang Teng fiercely.


    It is impossible to retreat and avoid. It is a powerful king of void predators. It has bloodwashed how many worlds and an unknown number of races have been wiped out. I don''t know how many monks in the heavens and worlds have died under its claws.


    Faced with a small quasi-emperor attack, how could it retreat, even if it was half a step!


    "Boom! Wow!" The Void Predator King''s big claws patted it, and the Void was shattered with a shattering sound.


    At this time, Su Wuchen''s attacks came under the big feet of the Void Predator King.


    "Bang!" Several people joined forces and knocked off half of the cut off the sole of the Void Predator King, but they were deep in a sea of ??blood.


    It is worthy of being a predator of the void that crosses the heavens and worlds, breaking a foot, and the dripping blood has evolved into a sea of ??blood.


    Su Wuchen''s several people tried their best to strike, and they had exhausted all the strength in their bodies.


    Can''t avoid it, a few people all fell into a sea of ??blood.


    "Puff!" Su Wuchen spit out fiercely, his saliva mixed with the blood of the Void Predator King, he slapped the void around his body hard to prevent the blood from rushing to his side.


    Not far from him, the goddess and the emperor also did the same movement.


    Several people looked at each other and were speechless, and the top super powers in the fantasy world were actually so embarrassed.


    But everyone''s face was filled with excited smiles.


    Yang Teng did not disappoint them, Yang Teng successfully resisted the big foot of the Void Predator King and cut it off.


    They don''t need to participate in the next battle. Just keep a safe distance and watch Yang Teng fight the Void Predator King.


    Yang Teng''s crisis has not been resolved, and the big claws of the Void Predator King snapped it.


    Yang Teng''s knife cut off the big feet of the Void Predator King, and most of the blade''s momentum has been resolved, otherwise the Void Predator King would not use his claws to fight it a second time.


    Yang Teng knew that this knife could no longer pose any threat to the Void Predator King, and continuing to attack would only make himself passive.


    Without any hesitation, immediately cast the Void Invisibility Spell to hide the body into the void.


    "In front of this king, how can you allow you to come and go freely!" The Void Predator King roared.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that the void around his body was imprisoned, and was shocked to find that he could not escape into the void.


    The unsatisfactory Void Invisibility Technique actually failed in front of this Void Predator King.


    "Kill!" The strong can''t have any hesitation in the fight, failing to escape into the void, Yang Teng immediately enhanced the power of this sword.


    "Bah!" It was too late. The Void Predator King got a blow, and the big claws fell fiercely. Although the long knife pierced the palm of the Void Predator King, Yang Teng was also hit by the Void Predator King. a slap.


    "Woo!" Void let out a sharp cry, and Yang Teng''s body suddenly flew out.


    not good! Su Wuchen was shocked, and Yang Teng was in danger after receiving such a slap!


    The only good news is that Yang Teng was not slapped to pieces by the Void Predator King, maybe he has not been shot to death.


    Slapped Fei Yang Teng with a slap. The Void Predator King did not follow the trend, but quickly repaired the injury. There was a bright hole in the palm of its big claw, blood was still dripping, and the sole of its foot was cut off by half.


    After a few breaths, the soles of the Void Predator King''s feet were reborn, and the hole in the palm of the big claw was repaired.


    Looking at Yang Teng, who was shot flying by it, his body flew far away, then hit the void, fell to the ground with a bang, and fell into a coma.


    Su Wuchen secretly shouted badly, the Void Predator King imprisoned this void, and it was impossible for Yang Teng to escape now!


    He almost ran out of energy in his body, and there was no way to help Yang Teng in the past.


    The ordinary monks of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were all imprisoned by the Void Predator King, all imprisoned in the void and unable to move.


    That''s it! Su Wuchen''s eyes were dim, Yang Teng had already displayed his strongest strength, but he could only cause this bit of damage to this super-powerful predator, and everything was over.


    "The humble human, you actually hurt this king!" The Void Predator King walked towards Yang Teng step by step, "This king makes you live without death!"


    Sticking out his big paws, he grabbed Yang Teng who was unconscious.


    Compared to the huge void predator, Yang Teng was like an ant on its paws.


    As long as the void predator breathes, he can blow him to death.


    "Not enough for this king to stuff his teeth!" The Void Predator King let out a grinning laugh, and stuffed Yang Teng on his big paw into his mouth.


    "Kill!" In a coma, Yang Teng suddenly violent with blood still flowing at the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment when everyone was desperate, thinking that Yang Teng was bound to die, Yang Teng gave everyone a huge surprise.


    The Void Knife burst out a round of bright moon, and the bright moon flew towards the mouth of the Void Predator King.


    In such a situation, Yang Teng could still burst out a powerful attack, which really surprised the Void Predator King.


    However, it didn''t care about Yang Teng''s attack. With a violent roar, a sound wave attacked Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Roar!" The roar shook the sky, and the ripples formed, blasting against the bright moon.


    It seems that the serious injury on his body affected Yang Teng. The bright moon triggered by the slashing of the sword was not very powerful, and it was instantly crushed by the sonic attack of the Void Predator King.


    Su Wuchen despaired again.


    Yang Teng was just dying and struggling, at most he could hold on for a moment, which didn''t make much sense.


    Unexpectedly, the desperate thought just emerged, and Yang Teng once again slapped him in the face with practical actions.


    "Boom! Puff!" Two distinct voices.


    I saw a bright moon rise again, this time not attacking the mouth of the Void Predator King, but slashing on its big claws.


    The bright moon is so powerful that it cuts the big claws of the Void Predator King in half with a single knife.


    The blood formed a cloud of blood falling down, and there was a figure in the middle, quickly out of the control of the big claws of the Void Predator King.


    "Damn! You cunning human!" The Void Predator King roared up to the sky.


    This big paw was cut off before it realized that Yang Teng was not really in a coma, everything was pretending!


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s first attack was just a feint to attract its attention, and Yang Teng''s real goal was the second attack to cut off its big claws.


    Such calculations are really beyond the expectation of the King of Void Predators.


    It has always been crushed by strength, and it has never needed to use any wisdom, but today it has been repeatedly slapped in the face by Yang Teng, so angry that the Void Predator King screams.


    Yang Teng stood in the void, with a long knife in his hand pointing at the enemy, his fighting spirit rushing straight into the sky, where there was a slight sluggish appearance after being injured.

 Chapter 2215: You picked the wrong attack

    Chapter 2215 You picked the wrong attack method


    Su Wuchen and the others had forgotten to breathe, and stared at the battlefield unblinkingly.


    The battle between Yang Teng and the King of Void Predators was wonderful.


    The process is ups and downs, suffocating, and missing a detail is a huge loss.


    Several superpowers are also powerhouses who have gone through countless battles. Any superpower who grows up to this level, regardless of whether he is good at fighting or not, will inevitably face the challenges of countless people and countless powerful enemies in his life.


    The battles they experienced were all very exciting.


    But compared with the battle between Yang Teng and the Void Predator King, their most exciting battle in their life, the most show-off record, can''t be compared with Yang Teng, and they are inferior!


    The Void Predator King is powerful and invincible, appearing completely in a crushing posture.


    Yang Teng used the methods that a challenger could use to the extreme in an instant.


    Instead of being defeated by the Void Predator King, he severely damaged the enemy twice one after another.


    Despite this kind of injury, it cannot pose any threat to the Void Predator King. It only needs a movement of God''s consciousness to repair the injury.


    But it is of great significance. The first knife cuts off the palm of the strong enemy, and the second knife continuously pierces the palm of the strong enemy, cutting off the palm of the strong enemy.


    Such a brilliant record is of great significance to the improvement of confidence.


    It also brought strong confidence to Su Wuchen and the others. No one was worried about Yang Teng. They all agreed that Yang Teng would definitely be able to defeat the powerful enemy, and that the final victory must belong to the fantasy world!


    As for the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance, they were not as excited as Su Wuchen.


    They had long regarded Yang Teng as a god-man, and no one doubted Yang Teng''s strength. Any move made by Yang Teng to defeat any powerful enemy was justified.


    This is the confidence that Yang Teng has used time and time again to give everyone.


    "Junior, you successfully angered this king!" The Void Predator King''s face was blue and his voice was cold. This was the rhythm before the runaway.


    "Next, this king wants you to experience it, the gap in realm is irreparable, and it is not a small means that can cross the level of challenge!"


    "You are really a lot of nonsense, do whatever you can do to see if the leader is afraid of you!" Yang Teng responded with disdain.


    I''ve heard too many such arguments, and in the end, those powerful enemies who are superior are not killed by him.


    "Good! Very good!" The Void Predator King was furious, and ripples spread from its body.


    Seeing the void is imprisoned by waves!


    Yes, the imprisonment visible to the naked eye!


    Countless people were speechless, and Su Wuchen''s eyes were even more shocked.


    Powerhouses of their level, of course, can confine the void, and with a force of pressure, they can completely confine a void. The monks in this void will become their prey.


    But the way to imprison the void is intangible, at most people feel the coercion of the strong, and then helpless.


    But no one can completely confine the void in a substantial way like this king.


    All of a sudden, the gap between them was compared.


    As the ripples hit, Yang Teng stood still, and the Void Knife in his hand pointed at the Void obliquely, just as the Void he was in was also imprisoned by the Void Predator King, unable to move.


    "Wow!" Void made the sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore, and the ripples impacted on Yang Teng.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many eyes are watching Yang Teng. In the face of such a super attack, what method will Yang Teng use to deal with?


    Su Wuchen''s state of mind no longer knows how many changes have taken place. This time he thought sadly that Yang Teng was afraid that there was no way to fight it.


    At this point, Su Wuchen closed his eyes and waited for the final result.


    "Wow!" The sound of the stormy waves hitting the shore became louder and louder.


    In the end, Su Wuchen didn''t have to look up, staring at the battlefield.


    "This! How is this possible!" Su Wuchen couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, it was hard to believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Void predators superimposed the power of imprisonment and coercion, forming waves of waves attacking, and came to Yang Teng, just before his long sword, a change occurred!


    Yang Teng''s long sword is not long, and compared with the attack of the Void Predator King, it is like a straw on the sea.


    However, it is this straw that separates the ripples.


    The violent attack was divided in two in front of the Void Sword, separated to both sides along the long sword, and continued to surge behind Yang Teng.


    And Yang Teng, who is behind the long sword, has a cold look on his face, like a rock that has been rooted in the heart of the river for hundreds of millions of years. No matter how the river washes, I will stand still.


    After the ripples were separated, they quickly expanded behind Yang Teng and expanded wider, allowing everyone behind Yang Teng to avoid attacks.


    Su Wuchen didn''t know how to describe this scene.


    Just like the vast sea, stormy waves are rushing forward, Yang Teng is like a giant fish on top of the front, protecting the people behind him.


    No matter how violent the stormy sea is, I can never think of hurting the people behind him.


    The Void Predator King is horrified. Although this blow is not its strongest blow, it should not be underestimated. Not to mention the ordinary emperor, even the emperor of the level of Su Wuchen, no matter how many people stand on the opposite side, they will be crushed by the ripple attack. Pressed into powder.


    This little quasi-emperor actually resisted its attack.


    The Void Predator King couldn''t help being furious, and shouted: "The huge waves swallow the sky!"


    The attack power increased, and the ripples became stronger.


    The void has changed, and the traceless and invisible void has turned into a terrifying sky, and the entire small world has turned into a vast ocean.


    The huge waves continue to fall head-on, and every huge wave carries the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, and it can easily smash a continent.


    Such violent waves, superimposed on their power, can sweep an area, destroy any huge area in the dream world, and crush all the continents in this area, whether it is the life activity area or the life restricted area, it will be crushed. Broken, everything will become nothingness.


    Su Wuchen must have his eyes closed completely, he did not dare to imagine the situation of the huge wave hitting his body.


    "Wow!" Ju Lang''s voice was in his ears, and Su Wuchen did not feel any pressure.


    what''s the situation! Did Yang Teng resist the attack of the Void Predator King again?


    Su Wuchen hurriedly opened his eyes, and at the same time secretly blamed himself, how could he have so little confidence in Yang Teng, and as a result he missed such a wonderful matchup.


    How Yang Teng did it, Su Wuchen desperately wanted to see it all.


    Su Wuchen couldn''t believe everything that came into view.


    The giant waves are still beating, and the power is stronger than before he closed his eyes. This is most likely the strongest blow of the Void Predator King!


    However, the wave of the giant wave is in the void in front of Yang Teng, unable to advance!


    The waves were superimposed one after another, forming overlapping mountains in the void in front of Yang Teng. The mountains formed by the huge waves continued to stack upwards. Looking up into the void, it was no longer possible to see the top of the huge waves.


    Yang Teng was standing opposite the huge wave. At this moment, he had put away the long knife, his hands were upside down, and he looked at the mountain formed by the huge wave opposite.


    The height of the huge waves is endless, and the power is unimaginable. Yang Teng''s small body is not even a drop of water.


    However, such a strong contrast made Yang Teng''s body rise infinitely.


    In the eyes of Su Wuchen, Yang Teng''s image stood upright!


    "How is this possible! How did you do it!" The Void Predator King let out a shocked roar: "This King''s Void Promise attack can destroy a star field. Why can you resist, a small quasi-emperor? Attack of the king!"


    It''s no wonder that the Void Predator King couldn''t believe it. Its magical attack has always been unfavorable, and its power is stimulated to the strongest. It can easily penetrate the void and form a stable void channel!


    Any powerful enemy under the attack of the huge waves will be annihilated!


    Yang Teng not only blocked its attack, but what was even worse was that Yang Teng was so relaxed that he didn''t even bother to make a move. He carried his hands on his back to resolve his super attack.


    No matter how it urges the Void Promise attack power, it can only be superimposed on the huge waves and cannot form a truly threatening attack.


    With an arrogant expression on his face, Yang Teng said calmly: "Your so-called Void Promise attack, looks great and powerful. To put it bluntly, it''s worthless!"


    what?


    Countless people were stunned. The super attack that could destroy a star field and penetrate the void to form a stable void channel was actually worthless in Yang Teng''s eyes!


    After returning to his senses, Su Wuchen smiled bitterly. Yang Teng was indeed qualified to say such a thing. He blocked the attack of a powerful enemy and was so calm. This is not arrogance, but telling the truth.


    "Do you dare to despise this king''s Void Promise attack!" The Void Predator King yelled with anger.


    "What''s so great about this, you are nothing more than using your understanding of the void to evolve the void into your attack method. I''m right!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the body of the Void Predator King, and even the high mountains formed by the huge waves showed signs of instability, making bursts of noise, as if about to collapse.


    Su Wuchen looked at each other.


    Powerhouses of their level have their own understanding of the void, but no one can think that they can use the void as a means of attack.


    In other words, some people have tried to do this, but the power is not worth mentioning. It is completely tasteless.


    But never thought that the Void Predator King really did this and evolved into a super attack method.


    Yang Teng opened his mouth again and said, "If you change to someone else, you may not be able to stop such an attack."


    "It''s a pity that you met me, and you met someone with a higher understanding of the void!" Yang Teng said proudly, "In the field where I am best, you don''t have any chance!"


    One word once again shocked countless people.


    Yang Teng actually said that his ability to comprehend the void is even higher than this Void Predator King!


    Didn''t he use the power of the palace to resist the attacks of powerful enemies?


    The face of the Void Predator King changed again and again, and only it, the client, understood what Yang Teng said was nothing.

 Chapter 2216: Total suppression

    The 2216th chapter comprehensive suppression


    Facing the endless and extremely high waves and mountains, Yang Teng waved his hand casually, "Let you see what is the highest level of understanding of the void!"


    It''s just a casual wave, extremely relaxed, without a trace of strength.


    In the horrified gazes of Su Wuchen, the waves and mountains that overlapped to the endless void collapsed with a crash.


    The stormy waves disappeared instantly, and the violent power instantly dissipated in the void.


    The void returned to tranquility again.


    Opposite the endless storm before, stood a huge void predator.


    Compared with the previous void predators who were killed by Yang Teng, this void predator has a taller body, with four thick legs standing on top of the sky like four pillars, supporting the huge body.


    The body of this void predator is extremely sturdy, with a black body exuding a penetrating luster, like a giant stone beast, and like a body of steel.


    The icy breath radiated from this void predator, and the void was condensed, as if it were the only master of the world.


    too strong! The feeling that this emptiness predator king brings to everyone is that shocking.


    If it had hair growing, none of the monks in the dream world could compare to a single hair.


    This is the real body of the King of Void Predators!


    The Void Predator King looked at the short human monk on the opposite side with horrified eyes. In its eyes, Yang Teng was an insignificant bug. It didn¡¯t need any attack. With a move of its consciousness, Yang Teng could be with him. This piece of emptiness is crushed into powder.


    However, it was this insignificant bug that inflicted heavy damage on it twice, and on the third time, it was even more frontal and rigid, underlining and dissolving its void and infinite attack.


    "Humble human, this king looks down upon you!" The Void Predator King said.


    The sound was like a bell falling from above the nine heavens, stirring in everyone''s sea of ??consciousness, resounding in bursts.


    The monks of the Anti-Qing Alliance suddenly turned their backs on their horses. I don''t know how many people were stunned by the sound waves of the Void Predator King. Fortunately, the Void Predator King''s target was Yang Teng. It was just a little aftermath of power, but they could not bear it.


    "You still refuse to admit defeat! A little sonic attack, just want to deal with me, it is naive!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    The void rumbling loudly, Yang Teng''s laughter, and the sonic attack of the Void Predator King, collided in the void, crushing the void, forming a large black hole with an invisible bottom.


    Su Wuchen was completely convinced at this time. He couldn''t do this level of battle, gestures, and even talk and laugh with great power!


    The sonic attack was resolved by Yang Teng, and the King of Void Predators naturally refused to give up.


    "Junior, this king gives you one last chance. If you are willing to surrender to this throne, this king will protect your glory for the rest of your life. If you don''t know each other, continue to fight against this king, this king will make you worse off!"


    The stronger Yang Teng is, the more the Void Predator King wants to subdue Yang Teng.


    With such a powerful subordinate with unlimited potential, its fleet strength will be greatly improved.


    As for the subordinates who lost, a bunch of wastes are not as good as Yang Teng!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed up to the sky: "Are you telling a joke, I still said that, just like you, being my pet, I don''t like it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, there can only be one person between you and me who can continue to live, let''s take action!" Yang Teng had already punched out as soon as he finished speaking.


    This gave the King of Void Predators an illusion. Yang Teng''s words made it think that Yang Teng was provoking it and wanted to force it to take the lead.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s remarks were just to confuse it.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Yang Teng has always been the first to strike first. He can seize the opportunity and gain an advantage. Why should he wait for a strong enemy to strike first.


    The Void Invincible Fist, which used the power of the palace, was naturally different from the others, and it was more powerful than Yang Teng''s normal use.


    With a punch, a dark passage appeared in the void.


    A punch breaks the void, forming a channel in the void!


    How powerful is this!


    The Void Predator King didn''t have time to think, Yang Teng''s fist had already arrived in front of him.


    "Looking for death!" The Void Predator King raised his big paw and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist.


    In the previous few fights, Yang Teng used the Void Knife to continuously hit the Void Predator King. This time with his bare hands, the Void Predator King didn''t think Yang Teng''s fist was like a long knife and had the power to harm it.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the palm of the Void Predator King''s paw firmly.


    Too small, Yang Teng''s body is not as thick as a hair on the claws of the Void Predator King, and his fist is even smaller. Compared with the huge claws of the Void Predator King, it can be completely ignored.


    But it was such a small fist and the power it blasted that shocked the Void Predator King.


    It underestimated the enemy again!


    Hit the fist in the palm, and the Void Predator King realized that he was going to suffer.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, all power was immediately activated, gathered in the palm of the paw, and opposed Yang Teng''s fist.


    Its response was not unpleasant, but Yang Teng came prepared and grasped the Void Predator King''s attitude of underestimating the enemy. This punch possessed the essence of Yang Teng''s martial arts, and its power increased to an unprecedented level.


    "Boom!" The sound waves generated by the confrontation shattered the world.


    "Ka!" The next cracking sound made everyone''s hearts tight, I hope it wasn''t Yang Teng who was shattered by a powerful enemy!


    A ray of light erupted from the center of the storm where Yang Teng and the Void Predator King confronted each other.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, Yang Teng maintained his punching posture, and the Void Predator King also maintained his flapping posture.


    This kind of solidification did not last too long. After an instant, a small body flew backwards backwards.


    Yang Teng is defeated!


    Su Wuchen suddenly became ashamed, and he secretly complained about Yang Teng. How could he abandon his strengths and use his own shortcomings to fight against powerful enemies? Didn''t you use the knife to continuously hit the Void Predator King before? You should always insist on using the knife.


    After tumbling in the void, I don''t know how many somersaults, Yang Teng finally stabilized his body, staggered to his feet, and looked across.


    The Void Predator King is like a high mountain growing in the void, standing still.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Yang Teng coldly snorted: "Are you still clenching your teeth?


    Following Yang Teng''s explosion of words, the huge claws of the Void Predator King burst out loudly.


    "Boom!" The huge claws exploded and shattered, forming a **** mist in the void, covering half of the sky, turning into a **** sky.


    The burst did not end there, followed by the forearm and forearm of the Void Predator King.


    The continuous explosion continued to the shoulders of the Void Predator King, and there was another louder explosion. This almost invincible Void Predator King, half of his body was blown to pieces, and it was in shreds.


    No way! So brave!


    Su Wuchen forgot his identity in surprise, shouting excitedly, jumping in the void.


    It was a complete confrontation. Yang Teng hit the Void Predator King severely. This time it was a real heavy blow. Didn''t you see that half of the Void Predator King''s body was shattered by Yang Teng''s punch.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng definitely has the strength to kill this void predator king, and no one will have the slightest doubt.


    For the first time since the void predators invaded the fantasy world, Su Wuchen felt relieved.


    "Wow!" The Void Predator King let out an angry roar, "You dare to severely injure this king, you are dead!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t pursue the victory yet, take advantage of it to repair its body, get rid of it!" Su Wuchen loudly reminded Yang Teng that this is an excellent opportunity to kill the Void Predator King.


    Yang Teng said proudly: "Kill a disabled head, and win without war. I am waiting for it to repair its body and let it adjust its state to its peak, so as not to die under my hands and not convinced!"


    Proud! Domineering!


    Although Su Wuchen eagerly hoped that Yang Teng would pursue the victory and kill this void predator, he was convinced by Yang Teng''s heroic words.


    This is the temperament that a future super power should possess.


    Yang Teng already possesses this, despising the only one in the world.


    This is not arrogance, but the best embodiment of Yang Teng''s strength.


    When you are old, you can''t accept it. It seems that the future fantasy world is already Yang Teng''s world, and Su Wuchen feels that he should think about the future.


    Having been the master of the fantasy world for so many years, he was also a little tired.


    Especially after experiencing the invasion of the void predators, he deeply realized that there is a wider world outside the dream world, and there are stronger powerhouses on top of these so-called super powers.


    The frog in the bottom of the well will only be complacent.


    It seems to be a good decision to give the Dream World to Yang Teng. With such a vigorous young man, I believe that the future of Dream World will be better.


    No one would have thought that Su Wuchen was thinking about other things in such a shocking battle, thinking about the future direction of the fantasy world.


    The battle on the battlefield will not stop because of Su Wuchen''s wild thoughts.


    The strength of the Void Predator King is indeed super strong. After suffering such a heavy injury, the dilapidated body was repaired almost in a single thought, and the state was adjusted to the peak in an instant.


    Such a powerful repair ability surprised Yang Teng.


    Compared with other races, especially the human race, it is clear that the body of the void predator race is more powerful.


    "Junior, you wound this king with tricks several times, and this king lets you know what the emperor can''t be insulted!" The Void Predator King was furious, and it can''t remember how many times it has not suffered such a severe damage.


    This battle is the greatest shame in its life, and it is difficult to understand its hatred if it does not kill this damned little human monk.


    "The emperor must not be insulted? Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "Are there few emperors who have been humiliated by me? I don''t care if you are one more!" As soon as he spoke, he raised his hand with a punch.


    Just so domineering, still a Void Invincible Fist, Yang Teng wanted to defeat the Void Predator King head-on.


    "Boom!" The fist struck again with the big claws of the Void Predator King.

 Chapter 2217: War of attrition

    Chapter 2217 War of Attrition


    Yang Teng blasted a punch, staring at countless eyes, waiting for the result of this punch.


    From the beginning to the present, this is Yang Teng''s first confrontation with the Void Predator King.


    In the previous few confrontations, Yang Teng had adopted some methods instead of the aggressive frontal blows like this punch.


    If this punch can work, even if it is tied with the Void Predator King, it shows that Yang Teng has the strength equivalent to the Void Predator King.


    "Boom! Boom!" The loud noise of the boom was surging in the void, and the void that had just recovered was instantly shattered, forming an endless black hole again.


    Fortunately, such a black hole has formed, which absorbs most of the shock wave from the two people. Otherwise, once the shock wave spreads, it will inevitably bring serious consequences. At least many people in the small world will be affected by the shock wave.


    With one punch and one claw, the power produced by the impact is as gorgeous as fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    Although most of the power of the bombardment was absorbed by the black hole, the coercion spread.


    Everyone, including several super-powerfuls such as Su Wuchen, felt suffocated. The powerful pressure filled this small world, almost crushing their bodies into powder.


    I felt death coming in an instant.


    The coercion dissipated immediately, and everyone felt that walking around in front of the ghost gate, this kind of taste, really did not want to experience the second time.


    Even so, no one closed their eyes and looked at the battlefield.


    A thin body flew up and tumbled a long way in the void before it took off the huge power that the body had endured.


    Yang Teng was slapped with a paw by the Void Predator King.


    But judging from his state, it seems that he has not suffered any harm.


    Looking at the Void Predator King again, Su Wuchen couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    Yang Teng''s fist was too domineering, facing the powerful Void Predator King, he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Again, the same as the previous punch, the Void Predator suffered heavy damage, the big claws were smashed, the forearm and the forearm were smashed at the same time, and half of the body was also smashed.


    The Void Predator King is very miserable, and his **** body is not to mention terrifying.


    This can severely damage a powerful enemy, Su Wuchen believed this time, and completely put his heart back in his stomach, Yang Teng can at least tie with the Void Predator King, which is the most conservative view.


    "Wow!" The Void Predator King screamed up to the sky, instantly repairing his injuries, and instantly reorganizing his shattered body.


    This kind of injury is unlikely to cause too fatal damage to it, but it has made it lose face as a super-powerful self-respecting invincible.


    "Junior! This king is going to kill you!" The Void Predator King roared.


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "What''s the use of just talking big words? I have severely injured you several times, what can you do to me!"


    These words made the Void Predator King even more irritated, and he made several shots in succession, and it was it who was injured.


    "This king slapped you to death!" The Void Predator King once again brandished his paws and patted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not back down, and after two trials, he had already tested the foundation of the Void Predator King. The Great Emperor''s pinnacle realm possessed the strength to attack the Ancient Emperor, but he was still a threshold short of the Ancient Emperor.


    Don''t underestimate this threshold, but it is a world of difference.


    It is this threshold that makes many strong people hopeless for life.


    He had seen the Great Emperor of Madness forcibly enter the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, and saw this super invincible realm. Yang Teng didn''t feel terrible about the peak realm of the Great Emperor of the Void Predator King.


    "Then come again!" Standing up, another punch hit the Void Predator King.


    With the same result, Yang Teng flew upside down, and the Void Predator King was once again shattered half of his body by Yang Teng.


    Although it is not fatal and will not cause serious damage to the Void Predator King, but from the results, Yang Teng is obviously better.


    Perhaps it is such a slight difference, but it is the key to determining the final outcome.


    The Void Predator King repaired his body again, and then attacked Yang Teng.


    Repeating the previous process, half of his body was shattered, and then he was repaired, blasting towards Yang Teng again.


    Once or twice, the monks in the small world found it extremely exciting.


    The same process was repeated over and over again, and everyone felt bored. Could this be the battle between the top powers?


    When will this be the head?


    "Junior, you can''t defeat this king like this!" The Void Predator King said to Yang Teng as he kept repeating it.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I admit that you have a superb ability to repair yourself, but I want to see how many times you can repair it! After all, you will have insufficient vitality and vitality!"


    That''s right, Yang Teng made this idea.


    Although the power of the palace was super powerful, Yang Teng also discovered that it was impossible to kill the Void Predator King in one blow.


    The best way can only be to continuously consume, and consume the vitality and vitality of the powerful enemy again and again.


    This kind of repetition seems meaningless. Yang Teng and the Void Predator know each other, in fact, every time the Void Predator King is hit hard, it will have a weak impact.


    Suffering a severe injury, repairing oneself, must consume blood and vitality.


    For this level of super power, this consumption is negligible.


    However, the cumulative effect is different.


    It doesn''t matter once, ten times does not matter, a hundred times does not matter, one thousand times and ten thousand times!


    Every punch Yang Teng hits will cause severe damage to the Void Predator King. It must run its vitality and consume vitality to repair itself.


    The bombardment effect again and again, superimposed together, the consumption of the Void Predator King is very considerable.


    But Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about this. The power of the palace was endless, pouring into his body continuously to provide him with energy.


    Only the consumption cannot be replenished, and the Void Predator King gradually has problems.


    The two peerless powerhouses fought slowly at first. Yang Teng blasted out a punch and flew out backwards. After stabilizing his body, he adjusted and punched again.


    Later, after Yang Tengfei went out, he immediately exerted his strength, yet his body was not stable, so he punched again.


    The Void Predator King has only repaired his body, and is about to meet Yang Teng''s fist again.


    Later, Yang Teng only needed to back up a few steps to punch, and this speed was even faster.


    In the end, Yang Teng was slapped by the Void Predator King, shaking his body a few times, and he didn''t have to step back, he could continue punching while standing still.


    Thousands of punches were blasted in an instant, almost reaching the limit. Even the super powers of Su Wuchen could only see a phantom, and could not see Yang Teng''s real body clearly, let alone other monks.


    "I see how long you can hold on, and see how fast you can repair yourself, or how fast I can punch!" Yang Teng stood firmly on his feet, shouting and punching.


    His body stood still, and Yang Teng did not move at this moment to bear the big claws of the Void Predator King, and it would not affect the speed and power of his punches.


    Let Yang Teng marvel that the body of the Void Predator King is too strong, and he can shoot countless punches in an instant. Each punch will cause severe damage to the Void Predator King, but this powerful enemy can be in the gap between his fists. , Repair the body quickly.


    Until now, this duel was no longer a duel of strength. It was compared to Yang Teng''s persistence and the endurance of the Void Predator King.


    Once it appears weak in succession, it is the moment to decide the outcome.


    One hour, two hours!


    Having been fighting fiercely for a long time, Yang Teng fought more and more bravely.


    It''s not that his strength has increased and his realm has been broken through, but that the Void Predator King has begun to appear weak in succession.


    The power of the big claws of the Void Predator King gradually decreased, and it showed the power of Yang Teng''s fists.


    "Boom! Boom!" With two consecutive punches, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the repair speed of the Void Predator King had dropped.


    The first punch smashed half of the body of the powerful enemy. The Void Predator King did not instantly repair his body as before, but resisted his second punch with his broken body.


    The power of the two fists was superimposed, and the damage to the Void Predator King was obvious. This time, the other claw of the Void Predator King was smashed, and most of his body was shattered.


    This is not enough, not enough to kill the powerful king of void predators.


    Even if it was blasted into slag, Yang Teng did not dare to say that it would definitely kill the Void Predator King.


    "You are dead!" Under ecstasy, Yang Teng''s attack abruptly increased to a level.


    "Wow! Bastard thing!" The Void Predator King felt helpless in his heart. Such a purest power confrontation was actually suppressed from the very beginning.


    What''s even more annoying is that Yang Teng''s power is endless, from the beginning to the present, there has been no weakness.


    It couldn''t change its attack mode, and was caught in Yang Teng''s attack rhythm throughout the entire process. Such a confrontation made it desperate, but it could only persevere.


    The Void Predator King faintly felt that he seemed to be defeated.


    Are you desperate to find other ways, such as ending the battle and exiting the battlefield?


    There is no room for negligence when the strong fight against each other.


    The Void Predator King was unsteady, and a slight negligence gave Yang Teng a chance.


    His fists were denser than rain, and the Void Predator King suffered countless punches instantly.


    Its repair ability can''t keep up with Yang Teng''s punching rhythm at all.


    The injury on his body had not been repaired, and he was hit by Yang Teng''s fist again, dragging his broken body, how could he be able to withstand Yang Teng''s violent storm.


    The peak state can''t even tie with Yang Teng, and this state is even more impossible.


    Void predators realized that their own energy and blood consumption was serious, and their vitality was faintly insufficient!


    This is the fatal crisis.


    Can''t continue to insist, otherwise it is really in danger of being killed by Yang Teng.


    "Control the Void!" The Void Predator King roared violently.


    The void instantly solidified.


    Repeating the old technique, it wants to use this method to ease Yang Teng''s offensive, even if it provides it with an instant respite, it can also relax it.


    "Slash!"


    The King of Void Predators did not expect that Yang Teng had been punching for so long, but at this time he gave it a blow!

 Chapter 2218: Victory and Greed

    Chapter 2218: Victory and Greed


    What the King of Void Predators did not expect was that it wanted to use the method of confining the void to buy itself a short period of time for repair, which actually had no effect on Yang Teng.


    The void confines, but cannot confine Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" The long knife passed by, taking away a **** light, and the huge body of the Void Predator King was cut in half.


    The action is swift and fierce, and the broken body of the Void Predator King is even worse.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the momentum to pursue, and the Void Knife in his hand continuously swung down, instantly forming countless bright moons in front of the Void Predator King.


    Performing one slash at a time, forming a powerful bright moon, swinging at least tens of thousands of swords in an instant.


    Mingyue has filled this void, and the violent power burst out instantly.


    Some Mingyue slashed directly at the two halves of the void predator king, and some burst into endless small bright spots.


    Various powers are added together to form a more violent attack.


    puff! puff!


    The bursts of noise continued, and the powerful Void Predator King, instantly did not know how many knives had been taken.


    The crisscrossing knife wounds continued to divide the body of the Void Predator King into four halves and even more.


    Yang Teng''s sword was extremely fast, and the Void Predator King had no chance to reorganize his body. The huge body was divided into countless pieces, and finally turned into countless tiny blood mists.


    Yang Teng closed the knife and paid close attention to the blood mist. Through his spiritual sense, he felt that the breath of the Void Predator King had not completely dissipated, and it might still have the ability to reorganize.


    It is already the limit if it is divided to such a degree, and the knife will not have much effect.


    Yang Teng waited for the powerful enemy to reorganize his body.


    Su Wuchen and the others were very optimistic. They looked at the battlefield excitedly, waiting for the moment when Yang Teng declared victory, cheering for joy.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng expected, a huge body appeared in the void again after a while.


    Su Wuchen sucked in air-conditioning again and again, this Void Predator King was too strong, so he couldn''t kill it!


    "Junior! You..." The Void Predator King reorganized his body, roared, and was about to pounce on Yang Teng.


    "I''ll send you to the west!" Yang Teng wouldn''t talk nonsense with the void predator, and while it hadn''t recovered, he raised his hand with a knife.


    Seeing Yang Teng take out the knife, the face of the Void Predator King changed drastically. It was already scared by Yang Teng. This was the fear from the heart. It was Yang Teng who cut it with a single knife, causing it to generate helpless fear.


    Once powerful enough to be invincible, but never imagined to encounter such a powerful enemy in the small world of Fantasy World, powerful enough to make it impossible to resist.


    The Void Predator King thought of fleeing, and then continued to fight, it had no chance of winning.


    Flee this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, avoid this powerful enemy like a demon.


    The Void Predator King did not continue to fight against Yang Teng''s long sword, but raised two big claws and grabbed the void above his head!


    "Puff!" The Void Knife fell, cutting down from the shoulder of the Void Predator King, splitting its body in half.


    "Boom!" The Void Predator King grabbed the Void with two paws, and both halves of the body used force at the same time to separate them to the left and right.


    It is worthy of being a powerful race that can be counted by the heavens and all realms. It suffered such a heavy damage, but the Void Predator King was able to separate the Void, forming a big crack.


    "Don''t want to run away!" Yang Teng also didn''t expect that the Void Predator King would take him forcibly, using his powerful body as bait, and the ultimate goal was to escape.


    The Void Knife slashed down continuously, dropping countless knives again instantly, dividing the body of the Void Predator King into countless pieces.


    At the same time, the other hand clenched into a fist and blasted a super punch.


    The long knife and the fist cooperate with each other, and the power is unimaginable.


    The blood mist that had been divided into powder was smashed into pieces by Yang Teng''s fist, and turned into nothingness with the sound of the explosion.


    A touch of blood swept up, and flew quickly into the void crack.


    "Where to escape!" Yang Teng shouted, his fist and long knife blasted into the void at the same time.


    It was too late, this blood burst into the void crack, and then there was a loud noise, the void crack closed, and the blood burst into the void crack disappeared.


    Yang Teng''s fist and long knife blasted open the closed void, but could not chase the **** color of the incarnation of the king of void predators.


    He can only fight against such a super-powerful enemy with the power of the palace. Once he chases into the void and loses the power of the palace, he may not be able to beat the severely damaged Void Predator King.


    Looking at the void that closed again, Yang Teng stomped his feet with anger, but no one saw him. The corners of Yang Teng''s mouth were slightly tilted, with a strange smile on his face.


    "That''s how it ran away? Hurry up and pursue it. You can''t leave this powerful enemy behind, otherwise there will be endless troubles." Su Wuchen hurried over and looked at Yang Teng anxiously.


    Only Yang Teng had such strength, Su Wuchen did not dare to catch up.


    Su Wuchen was not afraid of the Void Predator King who was heavily wounded, but was afraid of chasing into the Void Crack and being killed by the power of the Void Crack, and even more afraid of being lost in the Void Crack and unable to find his way back.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, "It deliberately escaped and was unable to pursue it. But it doesn''t matter. It has been hit hard by me repeatedly, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. The crisis in the dream world is temporarily resolved.


    Su Wuchen said with a bitter face: "That said, this Void Predator King is not too threatening, but the Void Predator race is strong. If this guy escapes back to the nest, it will attract the Void Predator Race. Other strong men, the crisis in the dream world is still there."


    "Then what''s the matter, let them just come, come and I will kill one, come two and I will kill a pair!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Su Wuchen sighed helplessly, "That''s all, I hope it will die in a powerful void in the void, and the void predator race will not find the Dream Realm for a while."


    "Okay, don''t be stunned, kill the ordinary void predators on the battleship. Old Wu, this is a rare trial opportunity. Take people to attack. You are not allowed to let go of any void predators!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, Wu Tian immediately rushed over with the Anti-Qing Alliance team, surrounded the fleet of Void Predators, and started killing.


    The strong men in the void predator team were basically killed by Yang Teng. What remained on the battleship was just a group of handymen. They were usually responsible for manipulating the warship and other things to serve these strong men.


    But even these handymans have a very strong combat effectiveness. Compared with the monks of the same cultivation level, they are more than one level tougher, and they are just used to train soldiers.


    The Emperor Thousands of Changes and the Great Dream also joined the battle to help suppress the power of the warships, otherwise the anti-green alliance team would not be able to resist the warship attacks.


    The one-sided massacre soon ended.


    Yang Teng looked at the battlefield with satisfaction.


    Not to mention killing all these invaders, Yang Teng''s anti-qing alliance did not suffer any losses, and he also got many warships.


    Especially the largest battleship, unscathed, made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    Void predators can travel through the void and travel between all circles. On the one hand, their own strength is strong, and on the other hand they rely on these warships.


    The bombardment of the void constitutes a void channel, which is the premise for traveling through various circles.


    However, the distance between the two realms is far, and the void channel cannot maintain absolute stability. It is inevitable that there will be huge fluctuations in the middle, such as a powerful void storm.


    And these battleships of the Void Predators can well protect the Void Predators against the Void Storm.


    At the same time, the warship also has a strong attack power.


    More powerful than Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon.


    After getting dozens of complete battleships at once, Yang Teng can form a powerful team that will travel directly between all walks of life in the future.


    There are dozens of warships cut in half by Yang Teng, which are all good things.


    After thorough research on the battleship, maybe it can be repaired.


    With such a huge benefit, Yang Teng''s face was full of joy.


    On this scale, it would be good for the Void Predator to invade the fantasy world a few more times. Anyway, he didn''t have any losses, and he could get so many good things.


    "Take them away for me, all the trophies, none of them can be let go!" Wu Tian called out loudly.


    This is a good habit formed in the great universe.


    "Leader Yang, this time against a powerful enemy, it is thanks to you, otherwise the dream world is in danger." Lei Jingtian, who has always been not very good at Yang Teng, actually took the lead in complimenting Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing, I can''t watch the invasion of a powerful enemy indifferent."


    If it were not for the safety of the universe, Yang Teng wouldn''t care about the life and death of Dream Realm.


    "Well, Leader Yang, Illusory Dreamland suffered heavy losses this time from a powerful enemy invasion. Each of us has suffered huge losses and will not be able to recover for a long time..." Lei Jingtian hesitated to speak.


    Yang Teng glanced at Lei Jingtian strangely, what does it have to do with him whether other forces can recover their vitality?


    Moreover, Shen Lei Sect is one of the five major forces he wants to eliminate, and it is best not to regain his vitality forever.


    "Um, Leader Yang, can you give the captured battleship to our Shen Lei Zong." Lei Jingtian looked at Yang Teng embarrassedly, "My God Lei Zong is willing to form a brotherhood with the Anti-Qing Alliance. What''s the matter with the Anti-Qing League, it is my **** Lei Zong''s business!


    Su Wuchen was speechless, and no one expected Lei Jingtian to make such an idea.


    But having said that, to get such a battleship, no matter how high it is, it is worth the price. Besides, it is just a brotherhood with the anti-green alliance, and the big deal is to fight the Qingguangzong together.


    Does the current Blue Light Sect still have the power to fight?


    Yang Teng sneered: "Senior Lei, you have a great idea! I actually want to take a battleship in my hands. I really don''t know how you opened the mouth! Let alone a battleship, it''s a battleship wreck, too. Don''t think about it!"


    Yang Teng had a good temper if he didn''t take advantage of the situation to kill Lei Jingtian and then destroy the Divine Thunder Sect.


    "You!" Lei Jingtian also thought that Yang Teng would reject him, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so direct and straightforward, his old face blushed with anger.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Leave this small world, lose the shelter of that palace, what are you!" Lei Jingtian''s fiery temper exploded.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank.


    Su Wuchen saw that something was not going well, and quickly stepped forward.

 Chapter 2219: I am your enemy

    Chapter 2219: I am your enemy


    Su Wuchen knew that Yang Teng had a bad temper, and Lei Jingtian shouldn''t have made such an unreasonable request at this time, and he hurried forward, trying to comfort Yang Teng and avoid expanding the conflict with Lei Jingtian.


    After a step slow, Su Wuchen stepped forward and saw a colorful glow falling.


    Lei Jingtian dared to ask for the battleship, and also watched Yang Teng turn his face.


    Especially when Yang Teng refused. After he turned his face, Lei Jingtian even guarded against Yang Teng.


    Lei Jingtian also thought, Yang Teng might not dare to be so bold.


    After all, he is one of the few super powers left in the fantasy world. The future of the fantasy world will depend on a super power like him. As long as Yang Teng is still considering the future of the fantasy world, he dare not attack him.


    He misjudged Yang Teng''s temper. He didn''t know that Yang Teng never accepted any threats. He didn''t even think that Yang Teng had always wanted to annihilate the Divine Thunder Sect, and he wanted to destroy his previous Sect Master.


    A wrong judgment caused Lei Jingtian to kill him.


    When the colorful rays of sunlight fell, Lei Jingtian realized that Yang Teng had acted murderously!


    "Zhuzi, you dare!" Lei Jingtian roared, and while swiftly retreating to avoid, he shot a thunder and lightning with both hands against Yang Teng''s colorful glow.


    He is a powerhouse of this level, naturally, needless to say more about his strength, he is also the top few in the fantasy world.


    But it depends on who it is compared with. It is indeed much stronger than the other emperors.


    Against Yang Teng, that''s not enough!


    "Boom!" The colorful rays of light pierced through Lei Jingtian''s lightning power, and the offensive remained undiminished, directly smashing Lei Jingtian''s body.


    "No!" Su Wuchen was shocked on the spot, reaching out his hands not knowing what to say.


    There are only a few super powers left in the fantasy world, and the other great emperors who fought against the predators of the void are estimated to have died in battle.


    In the past, Su Wuchen wished that all these super-powerfuls who were equivalent to his cultivation level would die, so that no one would be on an equal footing with him.


    Now it is different. Losing any one person is a huge trauma that the Dream Realm cannot bear.


    Watching the colorful glow falling on Lei Jingtian, Su Wuchen was helpless, unable to stop Yang Teng, and unable to share part of Lei Jingtian''s power.


    With a loud bang, the colorful rays of sunlight exploded with great power, and then dispersed.


    Looking at the location of Lei Jingtian, the void was blown out of a huge black hole, swallowing colorful glow.


    Both form and spirit are destroyed!


    Where is the trace of Thunder Jingtian.


    Holding a fluke, Su Wuchen released the breath of divine sense and Lei Jingtian.


    He was completely desperate, and could no longer detect the slightest breath of Lei Jingtian.


    "Master Su, there is no need to investigate." Yang Teng''s icy voice came to Su Wuchen''s ears, "These shameless people are unwilling to fight against powerful enemies, but want to take advantage of me as a little monk, I How can you keep him!"


    Yang Teng looked at Su Wuchen with cold eyes, "I know that if I leave the small world, I will lose the power of the palace. Lei Jingtian dares to threaten me. Of course, I will not tolerate such a powerful enemy living in the world."


    "Anyone who dares to treat me or have bad thoughts about the Anti-Qingdao League must die!" Yang Teng said loudly, not only for these superpowers, but also for the cultivators of the Anti-Qingdao League.


    Su Wuchen''s face was pale, facing such a direct threat from Yang Teng, Su Wuchen opened his mouth and could not speak.


    Yang Teng made it clear that he was threatening several of them, but Su Wuchen had nothing to do.


    That''s right, without the protection of the palace, Yang Teng''s true strength is indeed not very strong.


    But this is definitely not Yang Teng''s fatal flaw. Yang Teng does not need to leave the small world at all. Before he grows into a great emperor, he has stayed in the small world, and who can do what about him.


    With Yang Teng''s talent and strength, he will become a great emperor in the future.


    Combining Yang Teng''s battle with the void predators, we can see his combat effectiveness. If he is in the advanced emperor realm, his strength may not be lower than those of them.


    Thinking of these, Su Wuchen felt heavy.


    "I killed Lei Jingtian, what opinion do the seniors have." Yang Teng looked at Su Wuchen murderously.


    This is the best time. If Su Wuchen and the others disagree, Yang Teng doesn''t mind going on a slaughter, completely destroying the super powers in the fantasy world and taking the opportunity to unify the fantasy world.


    Su Wuchen''s expression was even more ugly. He was the realm master of the fantasy world, but was threatened by Yang Teng so much. What was the face of his realm master.


    How to answer Yang Teng?


    Su Wuchen was still entangled, the goddess emperor suddenly said: "The old man has no objection, Lei Jingtian should not make such an unreasonable request. If you were not for you, all of us would have to die under the iron hoof of the void predator. The dream world will also be destroyed."


    "Such a generation with unpredictable minds should be completely cleaned up, and the dream world does not allow such black sheep!" The goddess said awe-inspiring righteousness.


    The others were speechless. Everyone could see that the goddess had always supported Yang Teng and wanted to put the deadwood goddess by Yang Teng''s side and become Yang Teng''s partner. Of course, he would speak for Yang Teng at this time.


    "Senior is still clear." Yang Teng bowed his hand at the goddess.


    What''s more to say about this? No matter whether they wanted to or not, they all said they had no opinion. Lei Jingtian died well!


    A dead Thunder Jingtian, no longer has any value.


    After this battle, the realm experts of the Great Emperor Lei Zong all lost their lives, and it can be predicted that Lei Zong will degenerate.


    But Yang Teng is a rising star, and if he doesn''t support Yang Teng, isn''t it troublesome with himself.


    Su Wuchen struggled for a while and accepted the result.


    He must surrender the power he still wants to hold. From now on, he will concentrate on cultivation and spend all his energy on impacting a higher level of cultivation.


    Several other super powers will certainly not take over this mess.


    Almost all the great emperors in the fantasy world died in battle.


    After much deliberation, only Yang Teng has this qualification to take over the fantasy world.


    Give Yang Teng the fantasy world, Su Wuchen has another thought.


    Yang Teng controls such a powerful palace, almost capable of challenging anyone.


    After he became the master of the fantasy world, he must fight for the life and death of the fantasy world.


    At Yang Teng''s age, the road ahead is still very long, and the world of fantasy dreams is in his hands, and it will definitely develop.


    After thinking about this, Su Wuchen said: "Several people, I have an idea."


    "When did the Lord Su become such a mother-in-law." The goddess emperor quipped.


    Su Wuchen smiled indifferently: "This time the void predator invaded the fantasy world, I saw many of my own shortcomings. I plan to no longer manage the fantasy world, and from now on, I will practice wholeheartedly and strive to reach a higher level."


    The goddess emperor was shocked, "This can''t be done, the fantasy world has been hit hard by this. It is just a time when the world is waiting to be reborn. If you do this, don''t you push the fantasy world to the end of the dead."


    People have no heads without standing, without a strong master, the fantasy world will be in chaos.


    "I think there is another person who is more suitable to be the master of the fantasy world than me. Under his leadership, the fantasy world will definitely be more brilliant." Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was shocked, Su Wuchen didn''t want to pass the position of this world master to him.


    "You mean!" The goddess also saw the clues and looked at Su Wuchen incredulously.


    Passing the position of the world master to a quasi emperor was unprecedented in the fantasy world.


    The Great Emperor of the Pinnacle Realm has always served as the realm master, otherwise it would not be able to frighten other emperors.


    In the history of the fantasy world, no ordinary emperor can become the master of the world.


    Su Wuchen is whimsical, can the monks of the fantasy world and the major forces agree.


    Without waiting for the goddess to speak, Yang Teng immediately said, "This matter is not right."


    The goddess nodded secretly, although she also hoped that Yang Teng had more power and stood at a higher height, but Yang Teng at this time was indeed not suitable for being a world master.


    It seems that Yang Teng is still very self-aware and has not been dazzled by victory.


    Su Wuchen was a little surprised, but Yang Teng refused him without even thinking about it.


    Faced with such a huge temptation as a realm master, Yang Teng was able to remain sober, which is too rare.


    "Why, does Leader Yang have no confidence in himself and think he can''t be qualified as a world leader?" Su Wuchen deliberately said in a provocative tone.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The Lord Su''s words are wrong, and I know my own ability. It is not difficult to manage the world. Now the dream world has been hit hard, and it seems that there are not many monks stronger than me. Those so-called If the big forces want to oppose me, they may not have that strength. Why am I not confident."


    Su Wuchen frowned, "Then what do you mean."


    Yang Teng looked at Su Wuchen, "World Lord Su, you have to pass on the position of the Lord to me so hastily. How much do you know about me? Do you know my true identity? If you decide this way, you are not afraid to give it to the fantasy world. Bring the disaster of extinction!"


    Accepting Su Wuchen''s kindness, taking control of the fantasy world, with great power, Yang Teng can give any orders at will, including changing the hostile relationship between the fantasy world and the universe, and even use his power to destroy the fantasy world a little bit.


    But this is not what Yang Teng has to do. Even if the two realms have been in a hostile relationship, he still has to defeat the Dream Realm by combat, not by such means.


    "Yeah, we don''t know all about the leader of Yang. We just hear something about the identity of the leader of Yang. We can''t give the fantasy world to someone with unknown origin." The strong behind the goddess did not support it. Su Wuchen''s decision.


    Isn''t it a trifling matter to make such a hasty decision?


    Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng with interest, "Leader Yang, can you tell me about your true identity."


    "World Lord Su really wants to know?"


    Nowadays, the dream world is no longer a threat to the universe, and Yang Teng doesn''t care about revealing his identity.


    "please say!"


    Yang Teng said astonishingly, the next words made everyone present as if struck by lightning, and they were all stunned on the spot.


    "Not only I am not a person in the dream world, but also an enemy of the dream world!" Yang Teng said loudly: "A few years ago, the five major forces in the dream world invaded the universe adjacent to the dream world, and I led people to destroy all the invaders! "


    "I came to the fantasy world to seek revenge, and to destroy the five forces that invaded the universe! Later, I heard that the master Su had listed the universe as a hostile relationship. My new goal is to destroy the entire fantasy world!"


    The scene was as silent as death.

 Chapter 2220: Peace talks

    Chapter 2220 Peace Talks


    Disappointment, confusion, anger, and other negative emotions suddenly surged into Su Wuchen''s heart.


    Originally, Yang Teng was the savior of the fantasy world and the great hero of the entire fantasy world. This is an infinite hope that can rule the fantasy world and lead the fantasy world back to glory, but now he has become an enemy!


    Su Wuchen didn''t know how to face Yang Teng, or how to face Yang Teng''s identity.


    From Yang Teng''s identity alone, he is the enemy of the fantasy world, and it was an order given by Su Wuchen himself to become an enemy of the universe. Any monk in the universe is the enemy of the entire fantasy world.


    However, Yang Teng is the savior of the fantasy world.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s miraculous performance, all of them had been hunted by the void predators, and the dream world would also fall under the iron hoof of the void predators.


    It is conceivable that these brutal void predators will not let go of the monks in the dream world.


    Tangled, Su Wuchen was a little at a loss.


    The Goddess looked at Yang Teng in surprise. The Ruthless Mountain where she was located was also one of the five major forces that invaded the universe. It can be said that she has a **** hatred with the universe.


    It was precisely because of the tragic death of several great emperors in the universe that Wuqingshan''s strength fell sharply and was removed from the great power of the fantasy world.


    Do you really want Yang Teng to be an enemy?


    I don''t know how many people are entangled, not to mention Yang Teng''s salvation to the fantasy world, now Yang Teng''s strength, who regards Yang Teng as an enemy, can still see the sunshine of tomorrow!


    The first to transform was the Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    Upon learning of Yang Teng''s true identity, Star Emperor Thousand Variables was shocked and immediately accepted this fact.


    Ever since Yang Teng became the leader of the Anti-Qing League, Star Emperor Thousand Change has witnessed Yang Teng''s so many miracles that he has been completely overwhelmed by Yang Teng and dare not have any other thoughts.


    Don''t say that this time defeating the Void Predator, if there is no Yang Teng, as early as the Qingguangzong attacked, the anti-cyan alliance would have been destroyed.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star didn''t have any feelings for these five powers in the Dream Realm.


    If you can continue to hug Yang Teng''s thick leg, it will obviously benefit more.


    Yang Teng took control of this palace, and showed his super talent and potential, and there was a mysterious universe behind it.


    Obviously, the future of this young man is boundless.


    Holding Yang Teng''s thigh tightly now, the future benefits will definitely be indispensable.


    After the battle with the Void Predator, the Dream Realm had been completely crippled, and it was suddenly reduced to the lowest level of the heavens and myriad realms. The Emperor Thousand Changed Star didn''t care what identity Yang Teng was.


    As long as you can live and see the hope for the future, it is obviously more promising to follow Yang Teng.


    The ordinary cultivators of the Anti-Yellow League were disappointed when they heard Yang Teng''s true identity.


    They all hope that Yang Teng will be the heir of a hidden force in the fantasy world, and then become a hero in the fantasy world, which is the best result.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I didn''t feel that Yang Teng''s identity was unacceptable.


    These monks who joined the Anti-Cyan Alliance are not big figures, the most noble ones are nothing more than the monks in the surrounding areas of the Anti-Cyan Alliance. They have no other affection for the five forces that invade the universe, just like the Thousand Change Star Emperor.


    On the contrary, many people have been oppressed by the five major forces.


    Especially the Qingguang Sect, the oppression on them can be described as severe.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to stand up against the rule of Qingguangzong.


    The five forces invaded the universe and were led by Yang Teng to annihilate them. Then Yang Teng entered the fantasy world and wanted to destroy the five forces. This was also a causal cycle, and there seemed nothing wrong with it.


    The same thing is placed on the forces of the fantasy world, if they are invaded by other forces, they will inevitably make a counterattack.


    Therefore, the cultivators of the Anti-Cyan Alliance soon accepted this reality.


    Only a few super powers like Su Wuchen had extremely ugly expressions, like being slapped a few times on the face, this is loud.


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng with surprise and curious eyes.


    She had secretly guessed whether Yang Teng would be a monk in other worlds. If there is such a peerless genius in the fantasy world, it is impossible to enter the world until now, and it should have been heard.


    But never thought that a wildly thoughtful guess would actually be guessed by her.


    Although Ruthless Mountain is also one of the five forces that invade the universe, the Withered Wood Goddess has no hostility in her heart.


    Although the female character of Wither Wood God is high and cold, she is definitely not the kind of aggressive person.


    She did not approve of force invasion from the beginning.


    I found a way to enter other worlds. Why not use gentle methods to live in peace with other worlds? You must fight and kill.


    This is not good for both circles.


    Peaceful coexistence and exchange of needs and exchanges are of great benefit to the enhancement of the strength of the two circles.


    The dead wood **** woman said slightly, she was just the goddess of Ruthless Mountain, not the one in power, and could not influence the decision of Ruthless Mountain.


    Regarding the losses suffered by the Ruthless Mountain, Withered Wood Goddess did not really hate the universe, but felt that the ruthless mountain''s rulers made mistakes.


    So after listening to Yang Teng''s words, Withered Wood Goddess did not have much hostility.


    The lower-level monks held an indifferent attitude towards Yang Teng''s identity. As long as Yang Teng did not expand the war, only the five forces that invaded the universe would have nothing to do with them and would not affect their survival.


    The pressure suddenly came to Su Wuchen, especially Su Wuchen, who personally ordered the Great Universe as a hostile relationship.


    At the time when the order was issued, the Dream Realm was extremely powerful, with more than a hundred emperors strong, and there were some great emperors who could not be sure of life and death, whether they were still in the world.


    Su Wuchen believes that by gathering the power of the dream world, it will surely be able to level the universe and occupy this new world.


    Turning the universe into a vassal of the fantasy world has obvious benefits to the fantasy world. It can get more resources, get more monks, and open up a wider territory.


    Today, the fantasy world has suffered heavy losses, losing more than a hundred great emperors at once.


    There may be some great emperors who are hidden from the world, certainly not too many.


    In addition, those great emperors who are hidden from the world may not be willing to follow his instructions.


    If the universe is classified as a hostile relationship, can the fantasy world be able to withstand the anger of the universe?


    As the realm master, Su Wuchen had to consider the general direction of the fantasy world. He could not bring the fantasy world into a state of immortality because of anger and personal feelings.


    After calming down, Su Wuchen looked at the goddess.


    "Several seniors, this is something I never expected. I am confused now and don''t know how to deal with it. I also ask a few seniors for advice." Su Wuchen simply threw the question to the goddess.


    Several other super powers also looked at the goddess.


    Even though they don''t like Yang Teng''s identity, they can hardly avoid being a little bit resistant in their hearts for such a peerless hero who has saved the fantasy world, who is not actually in the fantasy world.


    But one thing is that they have no grievances with Yang Teng, and even with the universe. The big forces they are in and the forces they support are not among the five forces that invaded the universe.


    Only the Ruthless Mountain where the Goddess Empress is located is one of the five powers.


    Therefore, these few do not want to have a bad relationship with Yang Teng, it is best to get along with each other in peace.


    Especially with the Great Universe, it is simply great to have some friendly exchanges.


    Several people looked at the goddess.


    "The goddess, the old lady has a word, I don''t know if it should be said or not." said an old man with a childish face.


    There is no expression on the face of the goddess, "Just say what it is, what will it look like!"


    The old man chuckled: "All grievances are nothing more than the temporary greed of the five great forces such as Wuqingshan. Yang Teng is kind to us in the dream world. If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s great power, the dream world has been destroyed at this time. Relative to such a big one. Well, what can''t be let go, the old man feels that it is better to write off all grievances and let go of this grievance, how about it."


    Another strong man also said: "Since some things have happened, let him pass and look forward to everything. If the Dreamland and the Great Universe take this opportunity to reach a good relationship, they will advance and retreat together in the future and face other things together. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to be a powerful enemy of the world?"


    This one takes a longer view.


    The strength of the fantasy world is seriously damaged, and if it forms an alliance with the universe, it will be of great benefit to both worlds.


    The Goddess said in a cold voice: "This is all your wishful thinking. I don''t know what Yang Teng means. Listen to what he means. On the other side of the universe, it seems that he can call the shots."


    "Besides, how the Fantasy Realm ultimately decides depends on the Lord Su."


    The meaning is already obvious, the goddess did not regard Yang Teng as an enemy, and it means that Yang Teng and the universe can be accepted.


    Su Wuchen hurriedly said: "Illusory Dream Realm was hit hard by this, and I, the realm master, is incompetent. I made some wrong decisions at the beginning and hope that it can still make up the relationship between the two realms.


    What can he say, people are in the small world, and Yang Teng can completely destroy them with the power of the palace.


    Without them, these super powers are sitting in town, Yang Teng turned around to attract the powerful enemies of the universe and destroy the fantasy world. Su Wuchen was the sinner of the fantasy world!


    Negating the previous decision, although a bit embarrassing, is nothing compared to the future of the fantasy world.


    Su Wuchen also sincerely wanted to consider the future of the fantasy world.


    "Leader Yang, how do you say, what position do you have in the universe and whether you can make decisions in the universe?" Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect it to end like this, and since the dream world showed good, it was not unacceptable.


    Blindly fighting against killing is a huge loss to both worlds, especially in the big universe, the strength has also suffered huge losses, and it takes a long time to recuperate.


    After thinking a lot, Yang Teng said, "There is no realm master in the universe, but I can make a decision."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they could continue talking.


    "At the beginning, the five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe and brought huge disasters to the universe. If you want to resolve this grievance, I have something to say!" Yang Teng didn''t want to just let the culprit go.

 Chapter 2221: You dont marry

    Chapter 2221-You Are Not Married


    Su Wuchen and the goddess couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The thing they worry about the most comes up.


    Several other super powers all showed a relaxed attitude. It seems that Yang Teng can reconcile with the fantasy world. The only obstacle is Ruthless Mountain.


    As for the other four forces that invaded the universe, they are no longer a concern and can be completely abandoned.


    Su Wuchen sighed slightly, "Don''t hesitate to ask what you have. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to satisfy you."


    What if you don''t bow your head, you can''t bring the entire fantasy world to be buried together because of the five forces.


    The goddess wanted to speak but stopped, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Emotionally speaking, the goddess did not want Yang Teng to do anything to Wuqingshan.


    But think about it rationally, the Ruthless Mountain has invaded the universe and brought huge disasters to the universe. Now that Yang Teng has the opportunity to avenge the universe, how can he easily let go of the Ruthless Mountain.


    Yang Teng expressionlessly said, "The five forces that invaded the universe back then must be punished!"


    Su Wuchen listened quietly. He expected that Yang Teng would not give up. Except for Wuqing Mountain, the other four powers existed in name only. They had fallen out of the top ten powers in the fantasy world as early as that year. For the future of the fantasy world, this The four forces can be sacrificed.


    But Wuqingshan is different, and there is also the goddess emperor, which is difficult to handle.


    "When the five powers are disbanded, the cultivators of the quasi-emperor realm will suppress their growth potential. From now on, these cultivators must not claim to be the five powers, otherwise they will kill the whole family."


    Yang Teng finally gave in and did not insist on destroying the five major forces, but just demanded to be dissolved.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectations. Su Wuchen couldn''t believe it. Yang Teng''s request was too magnanimous.


    "Several seniors, do you have any different opinions on my request." Yang Teng looked at several people.


    "Leader Yang is overwhelmed, and the old man admires it." The old man with a childlike face took the lead.


    Su Wuchen looked at the Goddess, "Senior Goddess, what do you think."


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of the goddess''s mouth, "What can the old man say? Leader Yang did not rush to kill him. The old man is already grateful. Starting today, there is no such sect as Wuqing Mountain in the fantasy world."


    As for suppressing Zhundi and depriving growth potential, this requirement is not excessive.


    After all, the quasi emperor has the strength to attack the realm of the great emperor. It is not too difficult to become an emperor in the fantasy world. Maybe one of the five major forces can become the emperor.


    Restricting the growth potential of these quasi-emperors will make them permanently lose the qualification to attack the realm of the great emperor. This is also to prevent the five major forces from coming back in the future.


    As for the monks under the quasi-emperor, don¡¯t worry too much. It will take a long time for them to hit the realm of the quasi-emperor, and it will take longer to hit the realm of the great emperor.


    The five major forces disbanded, and a long time passed, and the foundation of the five major forces had been completely cut off.


    These monks from the five powers, even if they become emperors in the future, they may not have the intention of revenge for the five powers.


    Besides, Yang Teng at that time was afraid that it was even more terrifying, so who would dare to mention revenge.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s decision, Wu Tian and the Great Emperor Huan Meng were taken aback, and then they all understood Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Blindly confrontation will only weaken the strength of the two circles at the same time.


    Through this move, Yang Teng made it clear to the fantasy world that he was only targeting these five powers and had no idea about other forces, and this time to save the fantasy world, he would definitely gain the goodwill of all the forces in the fantasy world.


    In this way, the realm of fantasy dreams can be used as a barrier to the big universe, keeping it in front of it.


    If the void predator invades, it will only suffer the dream world first, providing space and time for the universe to operate.


    It seems that I missed the dream world, but I got more benefits, which is better than a complete war.


    Wu Tian nodded slightly, and Yang Teng grew up, more like a power-holder in a high position. This is definitely a good thing for the universe.


    Since the goddess had no objections, this matter was settled like this.


    Su Wuchen decided to deal with this matter immediately.


    Looking at Yang Teng, and then at the Withered Wood Goddess, the Goddess smiled.


    "The grievances between the two realms are caused by the five powers and the greed of the five powers. The result is that the five powers are responsible for themselves. Leader Yang is magnanimous and did not rush to kill. The old man has an idea. Since the five powers have been disbanded, the five powers control the territory. All the resources and resources will be handled by Leader Yang, which can be regarded as a little compensation for the universe."


    The words of the Goddess shocked everyone.


    This veteran powerhouse, instead of resisting, he wanted to hand over the sites and resources of the five major forces to Yang Teng!


    This is too generous, the five forces are not a small school, this is the top ten superpower in the fantasy world.


    Although it is only resources and turf, there are no disciples of the five major forces, but these resources and turf add up and complete the integration. Yang Teng recruits troops and immediately develops the anti-green alliance into the well-deserved number one force in the fantasy world.


    At that time, even Su Wuchen, the realm master, had to act according to Yang Teng''s expression.


    If there are not enough manpower, it is not easy.


    After this battle, Yang Teng became famous, as long as he said a word, countless people would immediately come to vote.


    In a few years, Yang Teng''s anti-green alliance will become the superpower that determines the life and death of the Dream World.


    Yang Teng looked at the goddess in surprise, it was not that he was not tempted by the resources of the five major forces.


    As for the site, Yang Teng really didn''t think about it.


    It is Yang Teng''s consistent style to destroy the enemy and take away all the resources of the enemy.


    The reason why he didn''t mention it this time was because of the fact that the five major forces had too many resources, and he swallowed them alone, which would arouse too many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Since he has decided to use the fantasy world as a shield in front of the universe, he must also consider the reactions of the major forces in the fantasy world.


    Blindly forcibly suppressing, may not achieve better results.


    The goddess took the initiative to make this request, making Yang Teng happy.


    The five powers have dominated the world of fantasy dreams for many years, and the accumulated wealth is unimaginable.


    However, Yang Teng still pretended to say: "This is not good, I am afraid that people will say that I am too greedy."


    The goddess insisted: "What''s wrong, anyway, the five major forces must be disbanded. If these resources are cheaper for others, it is better to give them to you, and they can play a greater role."


    "Thank you Goddess, then." Yang Teng handed over and thanked him for being able to get so many benefits so easily. He truly thanked Goddess.


    "The old man has a small request, and I hope Leader Yang will fulfill it." The goddess emperor looked at Yang Teng with a smile on her face.


    Yang Teng was not surprised, the goddess helped him so, and it made sense to ask.


    "Senior, please tell me."


    The goddess turned to look at the dead wood goddess beside him.


    "Wuqingshan disbanded, and the so-called goddess name disappeared with it. She hasn''t been involved in the world. She doesn''t know much about this world or even the wider world. She is the one who is most worried about her old body, so the old man wants to ask Leader Yang, Take care of her."


    Su Wuchen was speechless and looked at the goddess with a sad expression.


    It is said that **** is old and spicy, this is true, the goddess is so beautiful!


    Ruthless Mountain would definitely not be able to keep it, and simply gave up, but put the Withered Wood Goddess beside Yang Teng.


    And the territories and resources of the five major forces are not the same as the dowry of the dead wood goddess!


    From the very beginning, the goddess emperor favored Yang Teng, and it was obvious that she had always wanted to match Yang Teng and the goddess withered wood.


    Now it''s all right, the goddess emperor succeeded in a circuitous tactic, and gave Yang Teng a beautiful woman who thought she was like a flower, a jade, and a fairy, with such a generous dowry.


    Yang Teng just didn''t feel the Withered Wood Goddess, he wouldn''t refuse.


    Yang Teng was surprised, and after a little thought, he said: "Senior entrusted him, the younger generation will do his best."


    "Why, Leader Yang didn''t understand the meaning of the old body, so he refused on purpose." The goddess emperor''s face sank.


    The Withered Wood Goddess''s face was a bit ugly.


    It was almost impossible to find out, Yang Teng actually pretended to be confused, which is horrible!


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Senior, this matter has to be discussed in the long term, besides, the younger generation has already been married, and there are eleven ladies. It is not appropriate to do this again."


    In all fairness, the appearance of the goddess of Withered Wood is definitely not inferior to the ladies of Yang Teng, and even because of the higher cultivation base, she is even better than his eleven ladies.


    Yang Teng just didn''t want to show mercy everywhere, otherwise he would accept Fu Ziyue back then.


    What he is pursuing now is a higher and stronger realm to enhance his own strength.


    It''s long past the age of love for children.


    "You bothered man!" The goddess emperor pointed at Yang Teng angrily, "You are young and don''t focus on cultivation, but you are merciful everywhere and incur so many romantic debts. I really don''t know what to say about you!"


    The monk has multiple partners, which is not unacceptable.


    Especially Yang Teng, an impeccable and peerless genius, is bound to win the hearts of countless girls.


    The goddess emperor shook her head again and again, she hoped that Yang Teng was the kind of person who was single-minded.


    Yang Teng didn''t think there was anything. Everyone of the eleven ladies had gone through a lot of hardships with him before they came to the present. This affection has even surpassed that of men and women.


    For a long time, the goddess emperor looked at the deadwood goddess, "You can make your own decision about this matter. If you like this silly bastard, your old man is the master, no matter how many wives he has, the old man promises that no one will bully you."


    "If you don''t want to, Quandang will not say anything."


    Yang Teng looked helpless, the goddess was too overbearing, she didn''t ask him what he thought.


    Two red clouds flew up on the face of the goddess of Withered Wood, and she said in a low voice: "It''s all up to the emperor."


    "Oh! The old man knows this!" How could the goddess emperor not understand the mind of the goddess withered wood.


    Several so-called geniuses and talents in the fantasy world, the goddess emperor really couldn''t find anyone worthy of the deadwood goddess.


    Although there are more women around Yang Teng, it is not a shortcoming. In other respects, Yang Teng''s faults are not found, and it is worthy of the dead wood goddess to entrust her for life.


    "Well, this matter is settled, and the old man will decide for you, and we will get married in a month."


    Yang Tengfu was speechless. He, the client, had no right to speak at all.

 Chapter 2222: Realm Lord

    The 2222nd Chapter Illusory Realm Master


    Next, the few super powers left in the fantasy world no longer communicate with words, but communicate through divine consciousness for a long time.


    As for what was discussed, Yang Teng didn''t know.


    He is also not interested in listening to other people''s secret conversations, just waiting quietly for a few people to talk.


    It was the Withered Wood Goddess who raised her eyes from time to time to look at Yang Teng, then her face was flushed and she lowered her head.


    The conversation process between Su Wuchen and the others was not smooth, sometimes their faces were red, and sometimes their faces showed anger.


    Yang Teng was very surprised, what topics these few people were talking about, quarreling to such an extent.


    For a full half an hour, several people seemed to have reached a consensus and finally stopped talking, and then all looked at Yang Teng with a smile on their faces.


    The goddess emperor was even more proud, looking at Yang Teng with satisfaction and admiration in her eyes.


    Su Wuchen coughed softly, and then said: "Yang Teng, although you are a monk in the universe, you are not a native of the dream world, but this time you can stand up when the dream world suffers a huge blow, and lead the monk in the dream world. Enemy, ensure the continuation of the fantasy world, everyone in the fantasy world will remember your kindness."


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t know what Su Wuchen wanted to say, so he smiled and responded: ¡°The Lord Su is too far-sighted. Although my original intention to come to the Dream Realm was hostile, we are neighbors in the two realms after all, and we can¡¯t see each other. The brutal enemy invades, I have this ability but I don¡¯t care."


    "Well said, this is the temperament that a strong person should have!" After confirming the relationship between the withered wood goddess and Yang Teng, how the goddess emperor looked at Yang Teng was pleasing to the eye.


    "Several seniors, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it straight. We are not considered as outsiders anymore, and there is no need to whisper around." Yang Teng didn''t like this roundabout way.


    Su Wuchen chuckled, "If that''s the case, I''ll just say it straight."


    "A few of us have just discussed that whether it is the world of fantasy dreams now or in the future, it will be the world of you young people. We old guys, we should put more energy on cultivation, these worldly things, we need you These young people take more responsibility."


    Yang Teng is even more strange, saying that these have something to do with him, he is not a person in the dream world.


    "So we decided that you will be the next master of the Dream World, what do you think of it." Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng solemnly.


    what''s the situation! It''s not just that Yang Teng is a little confused, but everyone present hasn''t turned this corner.


    Although the two worlds have resolved their grievances, it doesn''t seem appropriate to let Yang Teng be the master of the fantasy world.


    He is only the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and even before reaching the great emperor realm, he will serve as the master of a realm. Can the following major forces and strong people be convinced?


    In the battle of the fantasy world against the predators of the void, although many powerful men were killed in the battle, there were more than one hundred monks in the realm of Emperor Guangda.


    But the great emperor realm powerhouse in the fantasy world was not killed.


    There are also some great emperors who are hidden from the world and did not participate in this battle. Those strong ones have lived in seclusion for a long time. Certainly some have already fallen, but there are certainly some great emperors who are still alive.


    Leaving aside others, if these hidden great emperors knew that the Lord of the Dream Realm had become a little boy with only the realm of Quasi-Emperor, there would be no guarantee that no one would come forward and object.


    You must know that when Su Wuchen succeeded as the lord of the world, he also experienced many disturbances and defeated many challengers in succession to stabilize his position.


    Changing the landlord, such a major event, will certainly not go smoothly, I don''t know how many people are staring secretly.


    If you want to succeed in this position, you must first show your super strength and be recognized by everyone before you have this prerequisite.


    In the battle against the predators of the void, no matter how strong Yang Teng showed, some people would not be convinced.


    His age and qualifications, as well as cultivation level, etc., are the biggest flaws that limit him.


    The best way to think about Yang Teng''s situation is to become a hero in the fantasy world.


    Then he kept improving his reputation, determined his position in the fantasy world, and gained enough prestige, waited for him to advance to the realm of the Great Emperor, stabilize the realm, and then take over this right, it would be more stable.


    Now a few super powers suddenly pushed Yang Teng to the position of the realm master, which is very detrimental to the stability of the fantasy world. Maybe it will bring a big turmoil.


    The biggest flaw, Yang Teng is not from the dream world!


    This is something that many people cannot accept.


    "Master Su, are you serious? Are you sure you want to do this?" Yang Teng looked at Su Wuchen.


    "Why, don''t you have this confidence? Don''t dare to take on such a heavy responsibility, still feel that you don''t have this ability." Su Wuchen asked back.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Master Su, you don''t have to arouse me. I am not boasting. I walked out of a small mountain village and grew up step by step until now. There are too many big winds and waves. Although I am not a big universe. Lord, but the universe is basically under my control."


    "Let me be the master of the fantasy world, I will never let down the trust of several seniors."


    "But well, there will definitely be some challenges in the process. At that time, it is said that some **** and violent means must not be used, and I hope that the seniors will not regret it then."


    Yang Teng saw clearly that it was more difficult than anyone else to become the master of the fantasy world.


    But isn''t it more challenging? He likes challenging things.


    Moreover, becoming the master of the fantasy world has great significance to the universe and the fantasy world, and it is a win-win situation.


    Of course Yang Teng would not miss such a good opportunity.


    It¡¯s better to control the fantasy world than to destroy the fantasy world.


    "That said, you want to take a challenge." Su Wuchen admired Yang Teng''s boldness and responsibility.


    "Several seniors trust me, of course I have to try it. But as the world leader, I will use the Anti-Qing League headquarters as the center of the fantasy world, and my world leader mansion will be located here. At the same time, I will also change the two worlds. If possible, I will create a fixed channel between the two worlds for communication between the two worlds."


    "Predecessors know that my cultivation base is too low and my strength is limited. Most of the time, I can only rely on the power of this palace, so this decision is also helpless."


    After Yang Teng said these words, Su Wuchen and others all accepted.


    Yang Teng just wanted to set up the world lord''s mansion elsewhere, and Su Wuchen would not agree.


    With Yang Teng''s current cultivation strength, he is definitely not the opponent of the strong in the realm of the emperor. If he loses the shelter of the palace, he, the master of the world, is waiting to be destroyed by others.


    "Then it''s settled. From now on, we will immediately prepare for the celebration ceremony for your appointment as the Lord of the Fantasy World. One month later, at the same time as your wedding, Fantasy World will hold the ceremony for you as the Lord of the Fantasy World!"


    Su Wuchen couldn''t wait to pass the position of the world master to Yang Teng.


    One celebration is also held, and two celebrations are also held. Yang Teng thinks it would be nice to hold them at the same time.


    After the matter was settled, Su Wuchen let out a sigh of relief.


    He has been a bit tired during the years he has been the master of the world.


    Although many things are left to the people below, many important things still need to be decided by him, the master of the world.


    If there is no such thing as an invading void predator, this world master can do it easily.


    After this great battle, the fantasy world suffered heavy losses, and for hundreds of thousands of years, I could never recover to its peak.


    In the face of such a situation, if you want to restore the glory of the fantasy world, the master must put more effort and effort.


    Su Wuchen has also seen it through, wanting to gain a foothold in the heavens and worlds, not having stronger strength is absolutely nonsense.


    This time, the predators of the void invaded the world of fantasy dreams, who knows what might be coming next time.


    Facing the boundless worlds, Su Wuchen felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Putting hundreds of thousands of years of energy on the Dream Realm, his cultivation will no longer make any progress.


    The legendary great age is about to come, and many people guess that this is the best time to start the attack on the ancient emperor.


    Between power and a higher realm, Su Wuchen resolutely chose to pursue a higher realm and give up the power in his hands.


    As for the other superpowers, they have already passed the years of greed for power, and they can reach a higher realm under the premise of ensuring that their strength is not damaged. This is their pursuit.


    If this time it wasn''t for the invasion of the void predators, these super powers would have faded out of the sight of the world.


    For example, the goddess, Wuqingshan suffered such a severe damage, almost annihilated, she did not show up.


    Powerful people who value more power, such as the ancestors of the Wang family, have died under Yang Teng''s attack.


    Some Lei Jingtian who couldn''t understand Yang Teng was also killed.


    Only the secret opponents remain.


    Su Wuchen felt that this was the best opportunity to transfer rights.


    He believed that Yang Teng could do a good job, stabilize the situation of the dream world, and stabilize his position as the master of the world.


    It also took advantage of this opportunity to attract opponents to jump out, allowing Yang Teng to defeat them one by one and gain a higher reputation.


    After the talks, Su Wuchen and others did not stay too much, and immediately rushed to various places to deal with these matters.


    The fantasy world has suffered such a major blow, and many things need to be handled with caution. One carelessness will cause turbulence in the fantasy world, which is not what several super powers hope to see.


    The dead wood goddess was left in the small world by the goddess emperor. The reason is very simple, to spend some time with Yang Tengduo to increase the relationship.


    She herself is a team of elites in the anti-green league, rushing to the five major forces, receiving the sites and resources of the five major forces, and disbanding the five major forces.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star and Wu Tian traveled with the Goddess.


    The Great Dream returns to the universe.


    Yang Teng became the master of the fantasy world, such a major event must be notified to the universe.


    When honoring the world master ceremony, please Tianhuang Great Emperor and others come to the fantasy world to observe the gift, and by the way show the fantasy world the strength of the universe, it can be regarded as supporting Yang Teng.


    For a while, Yang Teng came to relax and left all kinds of things to the people below. This was also his usual style.


    Every day I talked with the goddess of Withered Wood about some things about cultivation, or some things in the big universe, and talked about Yang Teng''s growth experience. It was a good time to live a small life.


    His side is idle and fine, but the dream world has exploded.


    After Su Wuchen announced that he would pass the position of the world master to Yang Teng, a single stone caused a thousand waves.


    The dream world that had just experienced a catastrophe suddenly boiled.

 Chapter 2223: turmoil

    Chapter 2223 Turbulence


    The fantasy world has just encountered the invasion of a powerful enemy of the void predators, and the major forces have suffered heavy losses. There are more than one hundred emperors in the fantasy world who died in this battle.


    The news spread throughout the fantasy world almost instantly.


    Upon hearing this news, Dreamworld immediately fell into turmoil.


    Those big powers that were once lost to these great emperor realm powerhouses, their strength plummeted, and they suddenly became second-rate forces.


    And those forces that do not have a strong emperor think this is an excellent opportunity, they can take this opportunity to rise strongly and squeeze into the ranks of the first-class power in the fantasy world.


    There are also some big forces that once bullied and squeezed the small forces. Now the small forces have the opportunity to retaliate. Of course they will not let it go. It is determined that the big emperor of the big forces has indeed died in battle and immediately launched various retaliatory actions.


    Some forces have also begun to seize the territory and launch attacks on those large forces that have been damaged.


    In a word, the entire fantasy world is in chaos.


    If the news that more than one hundred emperors died in battle has brought huge shocks to the fantasy world, the super strength displayed by the void predators is that the monks in the fantasy world have seen a cruel fact in the fantasy world. In addition, there are stronger powerhouses and super worlds.


    And these worlds are beginning to notice the dream world, maybe they will organize an invasion again.


    This time defeating the predators of the void does not mean that they will be safe. The predators of the void are a powerful race. The predators of the void who invaded the dream world this time are only part of this race.


    The most shocking news was the battle to defeat the predators of the void.


    He was actually a cultivator of the quasi-emperor realm, a so-called anti-qing alliance leader Yang Teng, when the fantasy world had been completely unable to do anything, he showed his power and destroyed all the void predators.


    Once this news came out, it was immediately questioned by everyone.


    With so many great emperors in the fantasy world, they could not compete with the predators of the void, so that more than one hundred great emperors died in battle.


    A little quasi-emperor, what ability he has, can actually kill so many powerful enemies.


    But the news was absolutely reliable. It was spread by Su Wuchen himself, and several super powers such as the Goddess Emperor confirmed that there should be nothing wrong with this matter.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people in the dream world boiled, and they began to listen to news about Yang Teng from various channels.


    There are also many people who know a little bit about Yang Teng, knowing that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the anti-Cyan Alliance fought against Qingguangzong and defeated Qingguangzong with no power to fight back.


    Yang Teng''s name, like a gust of wind, spread throughout the entire fantasy world.


    Immediately, there was news that Yang Teng would fully accept the territories and resources of the five powers including Wuqing Mountain. From then on, the five powers no longer exist. The Goddess of the Mountain Gods Withered Wood will hold a wedding ceremony with Yang Teng in one month. .


    The news is overwhelming, and the world of fantasy has changed.


    Someone just felt that thinking couldn''t keep up with the changing rhythm of the fantasy world.


    Immediately there was another unacceptable and unbelievable news.


    The realm master Su Wuchen decided to pass the position of the realm master of the fantasy world to Yang Teng.


    The ceremony for Yang Tengrong as the master of the fantasy world was just a month later, the day of the wedding of Yang Teng and the goddess of Withered Wood.


    If the previous news represents that the fantasy world has changed, the news that Yang Tengrong is the master of the fantasy world is absolutely subversive.


    Moreover, there is news confirming that Yang Teng is not from the Dream World, he is a monk from the universe!


    As these news spread throughout the fantasy world, countless people immediately opposed it!


    The dream world is the territory of the monks of the dream world, and you must not let others get involved.


    Su Wuchen was not qualified to make decisions for the monks in the fantasy world, and neither was the goddess emperor.


    The first person to publicly disagree came forward.


    Located on the edge of the fantasy world, a small place called Qingfengyu.


    This Clear Wind Region is definitely one of the smallest areas in the Dream Realm, and there is almost no sense of existence. Not many people know this Clear Wind Region.


    However, in this Qingfeng domain, after learning about Yang Teng, an emperor stood up and publicly expressed his strong opinions to the fantasy world, and resolutely opposed Yang Teng as the master of the fantasy world.


    There are only two reasons. First, Yang Teng is not a member of the fantasy world, and he is also a monk of the universe who was listed as a hostile force by the master Su Wuchen a few years ago.


    The second reason is also very simple. Yang Teng''s cultivation level is too low. He only has the realm of Quasi-Emperor and cannot convince the crowd.


    The strong man named Qingfeng Great said that if the Lord Su Wuchen insists on going his own way, he will go to the small world where the Anti-Qing League is located and personally challenge Yang Teng.


    No one thought that it was such a small and inconspicuous place, there was actually a strong man in the realm of the emperor hidden.


    To be honest, this Qingfeng Great Emperor has no sense of existence in the Dream Realm. There are few people who know him, and he is not as famous as Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng fought against Qingguangzong at the beginning and then fought against Tianjiao of Fantasy Dream World, his fame has reached a level that everyone knows.


    This time defeating the predators of the void, Yang Teng''s fame once again climbed to the top.


    Although the great emperor said that he was thinking about the future of the fantasy world, many people still believed that the Qingfeng great did nothing but to defeat Yang Teng and become the master of the fantasy world.


    More people expressed disdain for Qingfeng Great''s behavior.


    When the fantasy world was suffering from a huge crisis, the great emperor did not stand up.


    Seeing that there is a chance to become the master of the fantasy world, I can''t wait to jump out. As long as you are not stupid, you can see through the motives of this great emperor.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng only expressed his opinion, and the heat had not yet risen, and immediately someone publicly refused Yang Teng to become the master of the fantasy world and would also challenge Yang Teng.


    Within a few days, there were more than two dozen great emperors who publicly expressed their disapproval of Yang Teng as the master of the fantasy world. Among them, 15 great emperors made it clear that they would go to the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League to challenge Yang Teng.


    As for the quasi-emperor realm monks, there are more.


    According to incomplete statistics, at least more than 500 quasi emperors will challenge Yang Teng.


    Their slogan is very clear, since Yang Teng, the quasi-emperor, can succeed the master of the fantasy world, they are also the quasi-emperor realm, so why can''t it, besides, Yang Teng is still a monk in the universe.


    As for Yang Teng''s great kindness to the fantasy world, it was completely ignored by these people.


    When it comes to such a major event, it is of great interest. If you don''t stand up at this time, there will be no chance in the future.


    What''s even more funny is that there are still many ancient saints who have expressed their intention to challenge Yang Teng.


    The reason is speechless. They say that Yang Teng can challenge the strong beyond the realm of cultivation, and they can also challenge Yang Teng by leapfrogging.


    In just ten days, an upsurge of challenging Yang Teng was set off across the fantasy world.


    Naturally, these news cannot be concealed from Yang Teng.


    The intelligence network he established in the Dream World has played a huge role. Although it is still impossible to detect too secret information, such public information can be transmitted to Yang Teng in the first time.


    After reading these news, Yang Teng didn''t take it to heart, just smiled.


    Withered Wood Goddess is quite puzzled, "You are not worried at all, so many people challenge you, can you handle it."


    "Don''t tell me that you still have this palace. If someone proposes it, let you give up using the palace and fight with your own strength."


    At the beginning, more than 30 Tianjiao used such conditions to challenge Yang Teng.


    In the battle against the quasi-emperor monk, the Withered Wood Goddess did not worry about Yang Teng, she was worried about those great emperors.


    Withered Wood Goddess also felt disgusted by these great emperors. When the Dream World encountered a crisis, they all hid, but now they all jumped out, even taking Yang Teng''s identity to speak out.


    They also didn''t take their conscience to think, Yang Teng is a monk in the universe, this time he can completely ignore the crisis of the fantasy world, and Yang Teng has no obligation to fight for the fantasy world.


    Yang Teng resolved the crisis of the dream world being wiped out. No one would be grateful for him, and he had to confront Yang Teng. This was ungrateful.


    Now, the Withered Wood Goddess is completely devoted to Yang Teng, and of course the things she considers must lean towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "They are just talking about a fair fight. Isn''t it simple? Whoever dares to say that, let them suppress their own cultivation base in the realm of quasi emperors, and I will fight them fairly. It¡¯s not that no one has done this."


    "Then if they insist on fighting with the emperor''s realm cultivation base, but they want you to give up using the power of the palace, how do you deal with it?" Withered Wood Goddess was anxious, and she wanted to take everything into consideration and do it perfectly.


    "Of course the emperor is against the emperor. I, the quasi emperor, only fights the quasi emperor." Yang Teng said.


    Withered Wood Goddess frowned, "Do you ask for help from the Lord Su and the others? I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public to do so."


    "Have you forgotten the Great Emperor Dream? He gave me back to move to the rescue town. It happened to take advantage of this opportunity to let them see my strength in the universe!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    The rules, can''t always be made by the challenger, he is the future master of the fantasy world, and has the right to make the challenge rules!


    Yang Teng has absolute confidence in the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others. The strength of each great emperor is equal to that of Su Wuchen and others. It is not easy to deal with these challengers in the fantasy world.


    If you want to fully control the fantasy world in a short time, it will never be smooth sailing. It is necessary to use some tough methods to frighten the bad guys.


    "It turns out that you had a well-planned plan, and I was still worried for you at a loss." The Withered Wood Goddess said.


    After many days of getting along, The Withered Wood Goddess has a deeper understanding of Yang Teng, and has devoted more affection to this man who has entrusted her for life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Withered Wood Goddess is now allowed to choose between the fantasy world and Yang Teng, she can urge her to choose to stand beside Yang Teng without hesitation, even if she is the enemy of the entire fantasy world, she will not hesitate.


    As the days passed, big forces and strong men from all over the fantasy world successively rushed to the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Yin League is located.


    Some people can¡¯t wait to challenge.


    For these challenges, Yang Teng only gives one chance. He will accept the challenge three days before he is appointed as the master of the fantasy world. He will not accept any challenge during the rest of the time. If someone is not wise, he will use the power of the palace to kill anything. Challenger.

 Chapter 2224: Incarnate saint

    Chapter 2224: Incarnation of a Saint


    As the day when Yang Tengrong became the master of the fantasy world approached, more and more monks came to the small world where the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League was located.


    Now, this small world is no longer the headquarters of the Anti-Qing League, but is named the Fantasy World.


    This world does not refer to a world like the dream world, but a small world.


    With more people, there will be more things.


    Wu Tian had already returned to the illusory realm, and mobilized a group of elite forces from the original team to form a guard to protect the illusory realm.


    Fortunately, these guards have stabilized the order.


    Otherwise, so many monks from all parts of the fantasy world will definitely make the fantasy world smug.


    Even so, the illusion world still has no peace.


    Batches of monks came from all over the fantasy world one after another, some entered the fantasy world, and some were outside the fantasy world.


    There are still five days before Yang Tengrong will be the master of the realm. There are not many great emperors who have appeared in the illusory world, mainly the quasi-emperor realm monks and the ancient saint monks.


    The monks talked about most, of course, Yang Teng''s upcoming appointment as the world leader. As for the ceremony, the wedding ceremony of Yang Teng and the dead wood goddess was held at the same time, which has been completely ignored by the monks.


    "You said, is Yang Teng really that powerful? Why do I hear it improbably? It''s more like a boast. How could a quasi emperor destroy so many powerful void predators."


    Although Yang Teng''s battle against the predators of the void had spread throughout the entire fantasy world, and several super-powerful Su Wuchen had confirmed it, many people did not believe it.


    It is said that hearing is false and seeing is believing. After all, the original battle was only witnessed by Yang Teng''s subordinates and those super powers.


    In addition, no outsiders witnessed it on the spot.


    There is a certain amount of room for manipulation. As for whether there are any hidden secrets in it, who can guarantee it.


    The person speaking was an ancient saint, who looked very young, and he was a leader among the younger generation.


    Around him, there are still many ancient sage monks gathered.


    It is also interesting to say that these ancient sage cultivators who want to challenge Yang Teng are divided into several groups, and those quasi-emperor cultivators are also divided into several groups. The cultivators of these two realms are very distinct and have their own differences. camp.


    Perhaps it is the cultivator of the quasi-emperor realm, who looks down on these ancient saints.


    As soon as the voice of this ancient sage monk fell, he was immediately echoed by others.


    "It really makes sense to hear your brother say that. I also think there are some hidden secrets in this. Yang Teng''s toughness is known to everyone in the Dream World, but it is not so powerful."


    "Yes, even if there is a powerful treasure, he, a quasi-emperor realm cultivator, can really inspire such a powerful power. It is a joke. If the treasure is controlled by the strong emperor, wouldn''t it be able to sweep the world? Up."


    "This makes sense. If there is such a thing, the strong man who forged that treasure in the first place, and who is he, can he rule the heavens and all realms and become a well-deserved overlord?"


    All speculations and inferences, from these populations, sounded so reasonable.


    "Perhaps, there is a terrifying conspiracy that we don''t know! After all, he is a monk in the universe, not a person in my dream world."


    Doubts are getting louder and louder, and many people hold on to Yang Teng''s identity, thinking that he is not a person in the dream world and should not become the master of the dream world. This is a prelude to destroying the dream world.


    As Yang Teng expected, he believed that the biggest obstacle was his identity, and now some people began to question his identity.


    Among the crowd, there was no shortage of people from Yang Teng, who quickly reported to Yang Teng these remarks against Yang Teng.


    Hearing these circumstances, Yang Teng sneered. These circumstances were as early as his expectation.


    Can cause such a big response, and quickly set off a wave of questioning him, obviously the result of someone pushing the flames.


    "Who are these opponents?" Yang Teng asked.


    The subordinates hurriedly reported: "Basically, they are those ancient sage monks, and some quasi emperors are involved."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, a hint of chill appeared on his face, "It looks like it''s time to give them some color! Otherwise, they really don''t know that the sky is so great!"


    Not everyone can come to the illusion world.


    Those who were invited to watch the ceremony were all the superpowers that are well-known in the Dream World, and then some powerful emperors who were once hidden from the world.


    These people all have invitations sent by Yang Teng, who come to watch the ceremony as distinguished guests and are received by someone.


    And these challengers who came to challenge Yang Teng must stay in the prescribed area and are not allowed to run around in the illusory realm.


    As for the other monks in the fantasy world, neither invitations nor challengers are allowed to enter the fantasy world.


    This is the future Realm Lord''s Mansion, how can anyone enter it?


    Those monks who are outside the illusion world are mostly in this situation.


    They wanted to witness this big event in the fantasy world, but they also suffered from not receiving an invitation or challenging Yang Teng, so they had to stay outside the fantasy world and did not dare to enter an inch.


    Some people want to fish in troubled waters and enter the illusion world in the name of challenger.


    Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the Illusion Realm, Yang Teng sent special personnel to guard, and the monks who entered it must be strictly registered.


    As long as it is not an invited guest, after entering the imaginary world, he must challenge Yang Teng.


    This is a decision that cannot be changed unless Yang Teng is defeated by others.


    Yang Teng could refuse their challenge, but they had no more choices at this time. Even if they knew they could not beat Yang Teng, they had to bite their noses, otherwise they would not have a chance to enter the illusory realm.


    There were also cultivators who wanted to rush in. Not many people thought this way, and they all died tragically under the attack of the guards.


    They had never seen such a powerful offensive force, and the guards would kill all the monks who disturbed the order in a single charge.


    The **** corpse was thrown in the void, warning everyone that they must not act rashly when they come here, otherwise these people will end up.


    "Lord Lord, do you want to catch those unkind guys and find out who is behind this incident?" A murderous intent appeared on Wu Tian''s face.


    "No, I will meet them personally!" Yang Teng stood up.


    Are these guys unconvinced? If you want to make trouble behind your back, then completely convince them!


    "Master of the realm, is it too much to praise them? Isn''t it just some ancient saints and a few quasi-emperors? What kind of waves can be revealed." Wu Tian felt that this was completely unnecessary.


    The master is the realm master of the fantasy world. He is in charge of the two realms of the heavens and thousands of realms, and personally takes action against some ancient saints and quasi emperors, losing his status.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, his figure and face immediately changed.


    After using the Thousand Transformation Technique, Yang Teng immediately became an inconspicuous middle-aged man, with only a saint in his cultivation realm.


    Wu Tian immediately understood the master''s thoughts, and then laughed: "Those ancient saints are just going to be unlucky!"


    Yang Teng strode out of the palace and headed to the area where the challengers were.


    When I came to that area, I saw many monks, divided into many small groups.


    Some were talking in low voices, and some were talking. You don''t need to listen carefully to hear a lot of remarks against him.


    Especially in a relatively large group, a slender monk in the crowd, waving his fist strenuously, was shouting in the crowd.


    "Brothers, we can''t watch an outsider from the big universe occupy our dream world!"


    "This is our dream world, no one can take it away!"


    Looking at this monk, Yang Teng''s face was full of murderous auras, it was him!


    Signaling Wu Tian to stand in place, Yang Teng walked over.


    The monk didn''t notice that there was one more person outside the crowd, and of course he wouldn''t care about a little saint monk.


    "What are you doing, stay outside and listen carefully, and squeeze something inside!" There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and someone shouted dissatisfiedly.


    Those slender cultivators glanced here dissatisfiedly, "What are you little cultivator doing!"


    Yang Teng, who was transformed into a sage realm cultivation base, smiled at the monk with disdain: "You are a long time old, just want to show the limelight. With your unbearable strength, you are also worthy to challenge our Lord Yang, you Match it!"


    Being humiliated by a little saint in public, how can this monk endure, "What did you say, repeat what you just said!"


    This monk had murderous intent on his face. If it weren''t for the Illusory Realm forbidding the fight, he would definitely slap it and kill this blindfolded little monk.


    Yang Teng''s tone became more and more contemptuous, "With your strength, you are also worthy to challenge our Lord Yang. You, a man of fame, can hold my punch. It¡¯s a big deal to challenge Lord Yang. joke!"


    "You are looking for death!" Despite the constraints of the Illusion Realm, the monk slapped his face.


    If you don''t kill this little monk, you have to teach him a profound lesson so that he knows that not everyone can refute him on such occasions.


    A slap shot, this monk is full of confidence, isn''t he just a little saint, he is unconscious with a slap!


    What the monk did not expect was that the little monk at the realm of saints on the opposite side, instead of evading, also slapped him.


    "This is your own death, and you can''t blame others!" The slender monk flashed a smirk on his face, and the strength of his palm increased by two points.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, everyone was waiting for the slender monk, and slapped the eyeless saint realm monk into the air.


    However, the person who flew out made them unexpected.


    The slender monk spurted blood in his mouth, flew far away, then hit the ground with his head and passed out.


    Yang Teng stood firmly, and glanced at every monk with contempt, "You rubbish, you are also worthy to challenge the Lord Yang. Even me, a monk at the realm of saints, can''t beat me. I think you are here to die!"

 Chapter 2225: Sweeping state

    The 2225th chapter sweeping state


    There were consternation and dissatisfaction, and many more dissatisfaction.


    An ancient saint was slapped flying by a little saint monk like this. This is not a dream.


    Don''t think that the cultivation level gap is an insurmountable gap, this sentence is just a joke.


    When the cultivation level is low, it is completely normal to cross the level of challenge. Everyone of the cultivators present has had this kind of experience.


    And once the cultivation base has advanced to the great realm of the refining period, then wanting to cross the level challenge is tantamount to a dream.


    As for the fact that a little saint can defeat an ancient saint, this is almost impossible.


    However, this impossible thing appeared in front of them.


    Yang Teng still maintains the sage realm cultivation base, looking at these ancient sages with disdain, "Just because of you rubbish, you are not my opponent, and you are worthy to challenge the master of the world, it is really irresponsible!"


    No one would feel ashamed to be despised by Yang Teng. After all, Yang Teng was a strong man who defeated the powerful void predators, and dealing with them was just a matter of thought.


    But being so humiliated by a monk in the realm of saints, who can bear it!


    "Arrogant! Don''t you know that the disaster comes from your mouth!" An ancient sage monk jumped out immediately, staring at Yang Teng with an angry expression, "You are looking for death!"


    Before the voice fell, I saw the figure shaking in front of me.


    The ancient sage was shocked, and then realized that this was the little monk in front of him who had taken the shot. With the previous lesson, this monk did not dare to be careless, and immediately used the strongest cultivation strength, raising his hand and blasting Yang Teng.


    "You are the one looking for death!" Yang Teng blasted out with a punch, leaving a faint trace in the void, as if to divide the void into two.


    What kind of fighting technique is this!


    The onlookers couldn''t help but exclaimed, a little monk whose cultivation level is only in the realm of saints can actually inspire such power, it is simply unimaginable.


    This is too unbelievable.


    No one can accept this situation. Seeing Yang Teng''s punch, everyone knows that his ancient saint opponent will undoubtedly die.


    Facts have proved that everyone''s judgment is extremely correct. Although this monk''s cultivation is in the realm of ancient saints, he still cannot withstand Yang Teng''s punch.


    With just a punch, a saint will kill an ancient saint.


    Without any muddle, he directly blasted this ancient saint into scum, which was even more miserable than the first ancient saint.


    With a punch, Yang Teng looked at the ancient saints with murderous intent, "I give you two choices, and you want to get out of the illusory realm alive. Standing here after three breaths, I can only say that I admire your courage. "


    For a long time, Yang Teng didn''t talk about the limitation of three breath time.


    I still vaguely remember how many times he had said such domineering words when he was galloping horizontally and horizontally, leaving his opponent with three breaths time, and he would definitely die after three breaths.


    Once again experiencing the joy of the year, Yang Teng seems to have returned to the year.


    "Three! Two! One!" The speed of Yang Teng''s timing definitely exceeded the normal three-breath time, which was definitely shortened by half.


    "The time is up, all go to death!" Yang Teng hadn''t planned to let these people go from the beginning.


    The time of three breaths was fleeting, and I saw Yang Teng flying towards the ancient saints opposite.


    At the same time, an angry shout came from the void: "This is the only battle between the challenger and the challenged. If others dare to intervene, they will provoke the majesty of the master!"


    Wu Tian¡¯s words have been very clear. This battle is the only battle between Yang Teng and these ancient saints. The monks who exceed this level of cultivation, such as those quasi-emperors who dare to take part, will surely attract the whole fantasy. The blow of the virtual world, and even the dream world.


    Reluctantly, those quasi-emperor monks who were ready to move could only stand in place and watch the battle honestly.


    They all know that any rash move will be the cruelest blow to meet them.


    Don''t question Yang Teng''s strength, he is in control of that palace. Even super powerhouses like the former world master Su Wuchen have to bow their heads in front of Yang Teng, they are nothing.


    The screams came one after another.


    "Impossible! I''m not reconciled!"


    "He is definitely not a saint realm cultivation base!"


    "This **** is definitely suppressed by a certain emperor!"


    A roar of despair, although a cry of irrationality, also represents a certain inference.


    The saint monk, cross-level to kill the ancient saints, such a thing may happen, but it is definitely not the case, a saint chasing hundreds of ancient saints to fight.


    Even a strong quasi-emperor realm who wants to fight against hundreds of ancient saints will inevitably pay a certain price, otherwise it will never be possible to defeat so many ancient saints.


    The strength that Yang Teng showed was simply unacceptable.


    Fighting against hundreds of ancient saints alone, not only did not fall under the wind, but had the absolute upper hand.


    Seeing the ancient saints fall in a pool of blood, some quasi emperors began to look down.


    "That little brother, but forgiving others and forgiving others, why bother to be so hostile? What can I say to sit down and talk about it." What specific topics can be discussed, and that is after the armistice, and They have nothing to do, they just don''t want to watch these ancient saints die like this.


    This monk thought with his heart that even if his words could not make the two sides truce, at least some people would support him.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, a brutal guard rushed over.


    The monk was so frightened, "What are you going to do?"


    "My family leader warned you in advance, whoever dares to intervene in this battle is damned!" The guard moved quickly, and the leader of the guards used the simplest words to tell the monk the cause of his death.


    In a simple sprint, the monk fell into a pool of blood, and a living monk turned into a cloud of blood in a flash.


    No one listens to verbal warnings, so use the most effective method.


    Seeing this blood flower blooming, the quasi-emperor cultivators were unhappy, but helpless. Whoever dares to stand up to challenge the authority of the guards of the illusion world is to provoke the authority of the world lord Yang Teng. Blow.


    In the small world, no one can compete with Yang Teng.


    Even though there are thousands of unwillingnesses in my heart, I can only swallow with blood and tears.


    A sense of humiliation flooded into the hearts of these quasi-emperor monks, one by one, full of anger, looking towards the battlefield.


    Focusing on the battlefield again, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In such a blink of an eye, most of the ancient saints who proposed to challenge the future realm master fell down, and only a few of them were still struggling to support the situation, but the situation was also precarious and would be collectively annihilated by that saint-level cultivator at any time. kill.


    Yes, it is mass killing.


    As a quasi-emperor monk, he still has this judgment.


    Yang Teng used the sage realm cultivation base to firmly suppress hundreds of ancient sages, and had already killed most of them, and only a few of them were still resisting.


    Such resistance is ultimately meaningless.


    A monk fell at any time, but it was not the monk in the realm of saints.


    If they were outside the small world, these quasi emperors would definitely rise up to support those ancient saints.


    And now, with the severe warning just now, who would dare to be such an early bird?


    The **** breath spreads over most of the void.


    In just a quarter of an hour, hundreds of ancient saints died in the hands of a sage cultivator.


    It was a one-sided massacre, and these ancient saints didn''t even have any room to fight back.


    "It''s impossible!" A quasi emperor muttered as if he was frightened and stood still.


    "There is nothing impossible, they are annihilated, it is their own responsibility!" Some people think that these people are dead.


    The ancient sage realm cultivation level also dared to challenge Yang Teng, this is not sending death, what is sending death.


    These quasi-emperor realm cultivators dare not say that they can defeat Yang Teng with absolute certainty.


    In a moment of fighting, Yang Teng destroyed all the ancient saints who entered the small world.


    A murderous glance glanced at these quasi-emperors, and then said: "Don''t think that you are worthy to challenge the world master. The characters who will appear next will make you regret it for the rest of your life, but I hope you still have a chance to regret it."


    After saying these words, Yang Teng strode towards his camp.


    The guards broke out with earth-shattering roars, shouting cheer for this unknown little monk, but they didn''t know that this person was their realm master Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng walked to the side of the small world. His figure had not completely disappeared. In the opposite direction, a monk appeared.


    The cultivation base of this monk was only in the realm of the ancient saints, but he locked his eyes on these quasi-emperors as soon as he appeared.


    "Lord Lord said, to deal with your trash, Lord Lord will never come out personally, so I send a little incompetent monk to send you out."


    The quasi-emperors who threatened to challenge Yang Teng knew nothing about the monk who appeared in front of them. The only thing they knew was that this monk was in the realm of ancient saints.


    As for whether this ancient saint had any necessary connection with the saint just now, no one was sure.


    The quasi-emperors can be sure that this person and the saint just now are definitely not the same.


    A simple provocation will ignite everyone''s passion.


    No one would have thought that this person is also Yang Teng!


    The body on the other side hadn''t disappeared, and the second person appeared in the opposite direction. No matter how suspicion it was, the two people were actually the same.


    Yang Teng''s remarks were very meaningful, depending on how they judged them.


    After a simple sentence, Yang Teng roared, like a tiger plunged into the flock, and launched a second killing.


    It stands to reason that the great emperors of the fantasy world have suffered heavy losses. These quasi-emperors are the pillars of the future of the fantasy world. They shoulder the burden of rejuvenating the glory of the fantasy world. These people should be better trained and get more opportunities.


    Yang Teng disagreed, and wanted to stabilize the situation in the dream world, sometimes using some necessary means to play an important role.

 Chapter 2226: Here comes the universe

    Chapter 2226: The Great Universe is Coming


    It was a one-sided slaughter.


    No one would have thought that a large group of quasi emperors could not resist the attack of an ancient saint.


    This seemingly ordinary ancient sage, like an extremely hungry tiger, plunged into the flock, swept away, and took all these quasi-emperors down in just half an hour.


    Fortunately, their bodies were smashed and they didn''t directly lose their lives, but the level of attack they received was enough to prevent them from recovering for decades, and their cultivation level did not fall, even if they were lucky enough.


    Even for such lucky people, there are not many. Most of the quasi-emperors were bombarded by Yang Teng on the spot, turned into scum, and could no longer regroup.


    Of course, there is also a part that can keep the body after being killed, leaving a corpse.


    All in all, Yang Teng used the ancient sage realm cultivation base, and easily eliminated these quasi-emperors who challenged him, these tragic quasi-emperors, but didn''t know that this powerful guy was the incarnation of Yang Teng.


    After annihilating these quasi-emperors, Yang Teng disdainfully shook off the blood drops on his hands. "Things that are overpowering, when the fantasy world is under a huge threat, I don¡¯t see you come forward. Lord Lord saved the fantasy world. With good intentions, come to challenge the world master, you all deserve to die!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    No one dared to stop him, there were very few people who came to challenge Yang Teng, and it was unknown how long it would take to recover from the injuries.


    And the guards of the Illusion Realm, of course, could not do anything to Yang Teng.


    Although only Wu Tian knew the identity of Yang Teng, these guards were of course delighted to see the fanatics who challenged the Lord of the Lord were defeated.


    No one took care of the wounded monks, and the guards, under Wu Tian''s command, began to clean up the dead bodies.


    The few wounded who remained were driven out of the small world by Wu Tian mercilessly.


    After these people came outside, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. The monks outside the small world immediately came up and asked why.


    "Why, is it because Yang Teng didn''t follow the rules and hurt you with his shot?"


    "Quickly tell me what happened inside, how could you guys have been so badly hit."


    In the face of the monks'' inquiries, these wounded were crying without tears, they were all lucky, and more people had been killed.


    Upon learning the truth, the monks outside the small world were shocked.


    Could Yang Teng''s subordinates be so powerful? When did two people like this appear, one at the realm of a saint, fighting hundreds of ancient saints alone, and the other ancient saint fighting so many quasi emperors alone.


    "Isn''t it Yang Teng? Only he can have such strength."


    "It''s definitely not him. The first person and the second person have appeared at the same time. Is it possible that Yang Teng would still do a clone?"


    It is not difficult to have the clone ability, but due to the limitations of the cultivation realm, the clone strength is not strong. Normally, only the clone of the strong realm of the emperor will have super combat effectiveness.


    A quasi-emperor like Yang Teng, a clone of the strength, basically has no combat effectiveness, almost like a phantom, it can play a role in frightening people very well.


    It''s just that everyone has overlooked one point. Using the power of the palace, Yang Teng''s strength far surpasses that of a strong emperor, and the clone he evolved is even more powerful than that of a strong emperor.


    When someone discovered the injuries on these survivors, they were all shocked.


    Too serious!


    Logically speaking, a quasi-emperor cultivator suffered a certain amount of damage, as long as it was not fatal in one blow, it could be repaired quickly, and if he was lucky, it would not even affect his combat effectiveness.


    For example, an injury of this kind of severed limb can be cured almost instantly.


    And these wounded have various degrees of damage, but no one can heal them!


    A minor injury is physical damage.


    "Why not repair the limbs." A monk asked the injured survivor.


    The survivor smiled bitterly: "Do you think I don''t want it? I can''t do it. There is a strange force in the wound position that prevents me from repairing my limbs. It is estimated that it will not be a few hundred years.


    This kind of injury remained for hundreds of years, and his life was ruined, and he would never want to hit a higher level in the future.


    "So amazing! Then you are really unlucky!" The inquiring cultivator called the wounded unlucky, and at the same time, he was glad that he did not do his best to challenge Yang Teng.


    Otherwise, it may be the same result.


    "Boundary Master Yang''s men will come out in large numbers, and it is definitely not something I can provoke. From now on, I will respect Yang Teng honestly, lest I find myself uncomfortable."


    Seeing the tragic end of these challengers, the monks outside the small world all put away their contempt and knew that they were not worthy to challenge Yang Teng.


    "That''s not necessarily, there are more than a dozen great emperors who openly challenge Yang Teng, can Yang Teng be stronger than the emperor!" Some people also raised different opinions.


    "At that time, you will know that Yang Teng dared to accept the challenge of the great emperor, and he must have his ideas. The powerful void predators have been destroyed by him, so what are a dozen emperors!"


    Everyone had different opinions, staying outside the small world, waiting for the final battle.


    There is bound to be a fierce battle between Yang Teng and those opponents, and the battle with the great emperor is the ultimate battle that determines the pattern of the fantasy world.


    A few days passed quickly, and it was the celebration day of Yang Teng''s wedding and the inauguration of the world leader.


    Yang Teng has no time to pay attention to outside matters.


    The great emperors of the Great Universe, under the leadership of Emperor Tianhuang, have come to the small world.


    The Great Dream of Dreams opened up the void crack. Under his escort, the process of several great emperors entering the world of fantasy dreams was not too difficult. Although it was not as stable as a stable void channel, this void crack could barely be used as a temporary void channel.


    In the palace of the small world, Yang Teng and several great emperors gathered together.


    After leaving the universe for many years and knowing nothing about the situation there, Yang Teng briefly asked about the situation of the universe.


    Everything satisfies him, the universe has already begun a period of rapid reconstruction, and a group of talents have emerged from all aspects to undertake the task of rebuilding the universe.


    As long as a few great emperors sit in town, the safety of the universe can be guaranteed.


    For the time being, there is no invasion of powerful enemies from other realms, and the interior of the universe is stable, and it has gained time for rapid development.


    Several great emperors were more concerned about the situation after Yang Teng entered the fantasy world.


    Due to time constraints, the Great Dream of Dreams returned to the Great Universe and briefly talked about the situation and immediately led several Great Emperors to the Realm of Dreams. Therefore, the Great Emperors were not very clear about Yang Teng''s more specific situation.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled with satisfaction, "Sure enough, the emperor did not misunderstand you. You grew up from a small monk to now, not only unifying the universe, but also allowing the universe to enter into a stable development. I didn''t expect you as a fellow. It actually opened up such an incredible situation in the dream world."


    "This also depends on the emperor''s careful training." Yang Teng is not too big or young to flatter the Emperor Tianhuang.


    This makes Tianhuang Great Emperor very useful.


    Don''t think that a strong person of this level doesn''t care about these things.


    Although Tianhuang Great Emperor is called the greatest emperor in the history of the universe, he actually only led the monks to fight against the demon emperor and the demon emperor, and defeated the conspiracy of these two great emperors.


    The universe has not been invaded by powerful enemies from outside the territory, and endless years of fighting can be regarded as internal wars in the universe.


    And what Yang Teng did was greater than that of Emperor Tianhuang. He not only killed the ambitious Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor, but also achieved the absolute unity of the universe.


    More importantly, under his leadership, the Great Universe frustrated the invasion of the Dream Realm. This is the real fight against powerful enemies outside the territory.


    What makes these great emperors admire is that Yang Teng almost broke into the fantasy world single-handedly, and in just a few short years, he controlled the fantasy world in his hands.


    Although there is a lot of luck in the middle.


    If it hadn''t been for the void predators to invade the dream world, Yang Teng would not have had such an opportunity.


    Without this magical palace, how could he control the anti-blue alliance and use the palace to fight against the predators of the void.


    But isn''t good luck also part of strength.


    Which monk, in the process of growing up, didn''t get God''s favor, and got good luck and great opportunity?


    But who can fly into the sky like Yang Teng, has already rushed out of the universe and headed towards the heavens and the realms.


    Right now, Yang Teng was a little early to reach the heavens.


    But Yang Teng''s advantage is his age and potential. How old he is, with his cultivation at the Quasi-Emperor realm, he has achieved such a great achievement, surpassing most of the great emperors.


    It is foreseeable that his future is limitless, and the cultivation level of the Great Emperor is definitely not Yang Teng''s limit!


    Even these great emperors, who walked out of the universe and truly walked toward the heavens and worlds, all hope that Yang Teng is.


    Yang Teng briefly talked about his experience of coming to the fantasy world.


    What he said was an understatement and carelessness, but he listened to a few strong men with great excitement. Such a magical experience can only happen to Yang Teng.


    It is any of them, who can create such a brilliance.


    "Yang Teng, what are your next plans? How to deal with the relationship between the two worlds?" Tianhuang Great said: "Although you are not the master of the universe, in fact the universe is already under your control. Now that you are about to become the master of the fantasy world, the things you have to consider can no longer be limited to the big universe, and at the same time, you have to think about the fantasy world."


    Standing at different heights, the angle of consideration is also different.


    The two realms can no longer be regarded as hostile relations, and the convenience of Yang Teng must be used to rapidly develop the strength of the two realms.


    No one knows what the broader world outside is like, and what is the pattern of the heavens and worlds.


    One thing is certain, the fantasy world and the big universe together, placed in the heavens and the world, is just a small place inconspicuous.


    In the face of the coming great prosperity, no one knows how to go in the future.


    As he was talking, Wu Tian came in to report, and Su Wuchen came back.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It just happens that everyone sees it and discusses the future of the two circles together."

 Chapter 2227: Unexpected dispute

    Chapter 2227: An unexpected dispute


    Yang Teng gave enough respect to Su Wuchen and others, and personally went to the entrance of the small world to greet them.


    In fact, as long as it is not an enemy, Yang Teng still respects these seniors very much.


    Although Su Wuchen imposes this burden on him out of selfishness or for the future of the fantasy world, he is a little bit suspicion of taking advantage of him.


    But after all, he is the master of a realm. This is a high position that ordinary people can''t imagine. It has a supremely glorious position respected by hundreds of millions of creatures in the fantasy world, and the owner has the right to decide the future of the fantasy world.


    It can be said that for a long time in the future, what kind of dream world will eventually develop into, whether it can continue to fight against powerful enemies, and continue to exist in the heavens and worlds is closely related to Yang Teng''s decision.


    I have to say that Su Wuchen is courageous enough to dare to entrust such a major event to Yang Teng.


    This also reflects Su Wuchen''s helplessness, but if there is a more suitable person in the fantasy world, it is not the turn of Yang Teng to be the master of this world.


    More than a hundred emperors were wiped out by the predators of the void, and the fantasy world suffered an unprecedented huge blow, which caused the fantasy world to suddenly fall to the bottom of the heavens.


    As for those great emperors who can''t come out of the world, they can''t be counted on at all. When the fantasy world is invaded by a powerful enemy, not seeing these people come out to resist, and expecting them to lead the fantasy world is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    In desperation, it also revealed Su Wuchen''s determination.


    Personally welcome Su Wuchen and others to the palace.


    Yang Teng showed enough respect, "Thank you seniors for paving the way for this junior. With seniors sitting here, I believe the fantasy world will be on the right track soon."


    Su Wuchen smiled indifferently: "Those of us, we can still develop a little energy to consider the future of the fantasy world. This is the last effort we can do."


    The goddess emperor looked at Yang Teng with a serious face, "We old guys have done what we should do. The five powers have all been disbanded, and the territory and resources have been perfectly handed over. This will be the greatest guarantee for you to rule the fantasy world."


    "The old man will also transfer all the elite forces under your hand to do things under your hands. These people are all loyal and loyal brothers who have followed me for many years. I hope you can treat them kindly." Su Wuchen exhorted.


    Yang Teng hurriedly got up, "Seniors show love, how can juniors not love themselves? Please rest assured, seniors know what to do."


    Su Wuchen has already decided to completely lay down all rights, pursue a higher realm, and retain a strong force. Not only is it unnecessary, but it will cause Yang Teng''s rights to be insufficiently unified.


    There will even be many big forces that violate Yang Teng''s orders and do not follow Yang Teng''s orders.


    Su Wuchen did it thoroughly.


    "The people who should come are all outside. Take time to see them." Su Wuchen is still very affectionate for these old people who follow him. After all, he has followed him for many years. This is his most elite force to stabilize the situation in the dream world. .


    Although some great emperors were lost in the fight against the powerful enemies of the void predators, after all, the quasi-emperors and the elite forces under the great emperor were not lost.


    This is a powerful force, it depends on how Yang Teng treats his people.


    Yang Teng''s answer made Su Wuchen a little relieved.


    "Don''t be busy. Several seniors from the Great Universe have come to the fantasy world. I hope everyone can see it first and discuss together about the future of the two worlds."


    Seeing sooner or later, Yang Teng hoped that the two circles could coexist peacefully and determine the future direction as soon as possible.


    "So quickly, please hurry up, the old man can''t wait to see his colleagues in the universe." Su Wuchen was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that in less than a month, Yang Teng would be able to invite the Great Universe to the fantasy world.


    The five major forces invaded the universe before, but it took a considerable amount of energy to open up a stable void channel.


    Don''t say that it takes a month to send news to the universe, and it takes six months to do it.


    It was beyond Su Wuchen''s expectations.


    This also gave Su Wuchen a wake-up call, it is not as difficult as imagined to reach the Great Universe!


    At the same time, several people also realized that the real war between the two realms was very likely to be insufficient on the fantasy world, and they were caught off guard by the universe.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was pushed to the position of the master of the fantasy world, and the crisis between the two worlds was completely resolved.


    This is of vital importance to the fantasy world and the universe.


    Yang Teng asked the Emperor Tianhuang to come out.


    The two sides gathered in the palace.


    The atmosphere is a bit weird.


    This is the first official contact between the two circles, under the premise of non-war.


    Looking at the great emperors of the Great Universe, Su Wuchen felt the pressure.


    Since ancient times, his cultivation realm, as well as several super powers such as the Goddess, have been regarded as the pinnacle of the great realm, and they have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor.


    The universally accepted view of the fantasy world is that the cultivation base is only one step away from the ancient emperor.


    There are many factors why no one can attack the position of the ancient emperor.


    The main thing is that there is no opportunity.


    To use an image metaphor, the Great Emperor¡¯s impact on the ancient Great Emperor is regarded as a further way. Between these two realms, there is like a threshold.


    Hovering above this threshold, there is a door that cannot be opened.


    Everyone believes that as long as the right opportunity is encountered and this door opens, someone will inevitably succeed in assaulting the position of the ancient emperor.


    Great emperors of the pinnacle realm like them are people who are waiting in front of the door.


    For a long time, they believed that as long as the cultivation realm reached this level, they would be the master of a realm.


    However, there were six or seven people standing in front of them, the realm of cultivation was equal to them, the strength was not weaker than theirs, the completely strange faces, and the aura on his body was completely different.


    Let Su Wuchen breathe air-conditioning, no wonder the five great forces sent fifteen great emperors, and the entire army was wiped out!


    The strength on the other side of the universe is so powerful.


    Emperor Tianhuang and others are also observing Su Wuchen and them.


    Although after a battle with the predators of the void, the top powerhouses in the fantasy world lost several positions and their strength suffered a huge blow.


    Seeing Su Wuchen several people, Tianhuang Great Emperor and others were still shocked.


    The strength of these people is not weaker than them, and they are definitely not comparable to ordinary emperors who have just advanced.


    "Seniors, please take a seat." Yang Teng greeted both parties to take a seat, and then introduced each other''s identities.


    Being able to leave the universe and enter other realms, the initial excitement has passed, and the Heavenly Desolate Emperor and others began to consider more long-term things, such as the heavens and the realms, what other realms are like.


    So after a little surprise, they all returned to calm.


    "Predecessors, we used to be the two realms of both sides. We have caused unnecessary harm due to some misunderstandings. Now that the misunderstandings are resolved, seniors show love, my younger generation has sat in this high position that countless people dream of, but how will the two realms develop in the future? , I would also like to ask seniors for your advice." Yang Teng was humble enough.


    The great emperors on this side of the universe all showed contempt.


    This guy Yang Teng is really thick-skinned sometimes.


    Suddenly took control of the two realms, even the great emperors of them could not intervene too much, but Yang Teng was still in a posture that I was forced to pull up these great emperors and give him his life!


    After a brief moment of spiritual communication, and understanding the language and conversation methods of the two worlds, everyone can talk easily and freely.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was the first to speak, the Great Universe was still headed by the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and Su Wuchen was the head of the fantasy world.


    "As Yang Teng said, the previous misunderstandings have disappeared. In the future, we can live together peacefully and exchange what we have. Those of us can also have more exchanges. This is of great benefit to each other and may have a greater impact on us. The realm has important meaning."


    As soon as Emperor Tianhuang spoke, he set the tone and determined that the two realms would turn their enemies into friends.


    Of course, Su Wuchen would not destroy this relationship. This was what he hoped to see. After hearing the words of Emperor Tianhuang, he was relieved immediately, knowing that there will be no wars in the fantasy world and the universe.


    If it were the heyday before the invasion of the void predators, Su Wuchen would never think so, just as he decisively gave orders, resolutely classified the universe as a hostile relationship.


    Now it is different. If the two realms are really in a hostile relationship again, Su Wuchen dare not imagine the consequences, maybe the fantasy realm will be destroyed by the universe, it is also possible.


    The friendly exchanges between the two sides confirmed the future relationship between the two circles, and they were both satisfied.


    After all, they are not the kind of strong men who are too aggressive, and they don''t always want to rule other realms.


    Immediately, the topic shifted to practice.


    Su Wuchen asked Emperor Tianhuang and the others if they had touched the threshold.


    Su Wuchen could see that among the great emperors of the Great Universe, the Heavenly Desolate Emperor had the strongest strength and was closer to that realm.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked solemn, "Master Su is too optimistic!"


    "It''s not that I belittle the Dream Realm, and I don''t mean to look down on you." The Great Emperor Tianhuang apologized: "The cultivation environment of the Dream Realm is looser than the universe, and it has created more emperors. But your understanding of the realm of cultivation is somewhat biased."


    These words made Su Wuchen''s expressions a little ugly, "Great Emperor Tianhuang, how do you understand this."


    "You and I are at the same level of cultivation, and the strength is between the two. Do you think our current realm is the peak of the Great Emperor? Do you already have the qualifications to attack the ancient Great Emperor!" Tianhuang Great Emperor pointed out rudely. The difference is too far! Our realm can only be stronger than the ordinary emperor, but it definitely has not reached that height."


    "Impossible! This is the universally accepted conclusion of the Dream World since ancient times. We are only one step away from being able to hit that position!" Su Wuchen did not believe it.


    This is not only his dream, but also the lifelong pursuit of countless dream monks.


    It also represents the arbitrariness of the fantasy world since ancient times.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "I wait for the cultivation level to be vulnerable in the eyes of Emperor Pinnacle. The Emperor Pinnacle who has the strength to impact the ancient emperor does not need to do it. As long as a divine sense, I can suppress me!"


    "This is impossible!" Goddess and others objected.


    Huanggu Great Emperor and others fully support Tianhuang Great Emperor''s statement.


    The two sides argued endlessly, and neither could refute the other.


    Yang Teng did not expect that on the issue of the two realms, the two sides quickly reached an agreement, but on the realm of cultivation, the two sides had a dispute.

 Chapter 2228: Calculate the emperors

    The 2228th chapter counts the great emperors


    Both sides held their own opinions, insisted on their own opinions, and insisted that the other party was wrong.


    Especially these super powers in the dream world, they firmly believe that their ideas can not be wrong, this is the conclusion that countless seniors in the dream world have summed up, and no one is allowed to overthrow it.


    This also carries everyone''s dream.


    Once this dream is realized, someone in the fantasy world will successfully advance to the advancement of the ancient emperor, and the significance for the entire fantasy world will be epoch-making.


    For a long time, the powerhouses of the fantasy world have wanted to make a breakthrough, leave this world and enter the broader world of heavens.


    However, this matter can only be thought of, it is too difficult to implement.


    In the endless void, no one knows where the world outside the dream world is, and there is no sign at all.


    How many powerhouses have searched the void, and could not find any clues.


    Therefore, after discovering a way to enter the universe, the five major forces will be crazy about it, and they will not hesitate to mobilize all their forces to invade the universe.


    This method is obviously not enough to increase the strength of the dream world, but it is not a direction to find a way out.


    If someone can attack the position of the ancient emperor, everything will be resolved.


    The ancient emperor can easily tear the void to form a stable channel leading to other realms.


    Some people even speculate that the stable void channel constructed by the ancient emperor can enter any realm of the heavens.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others insisted that their cultivation realm was only a realm of the Great Emperor, and it was not that they had the strength to attack the ancient Great Emperor. How could Su Wuchen and others accept it.


    Looking at the dispute between the two sides, Yang Teng couldn''t even stop.


    In fact, he is the one who has the most say.


    At the beginning, in that mysterious little world, he saw the earth-shattering battle before the first year of the universe, and Yang Teng personally saw the peak of the Great Emperor who had the power to attack the ancient Great. He knew better than anyone what it was like. Realm.


    He just got the blood of the mad **** emperor and part of the power of the mad **** emperor, so he could easily suppress any emperor.


    But judging from this point, neither Tianhuang Great Emperor nor Su Wuchen had the strength to attack the ancient Great Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly saw Yang Teng watching the excitement and pointed to Yang Teng and said to Su Wuchen: "If you don''t believe what this emperor said, you can ask Yang Teng, he knows this better than anyone else!"


    "Why do you want to ask him, he is only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, how can he understand such a realm?" Su Wuchen disapproved.


    Although Yang Teng controlled the palace and could defeat the great emperor, it was only with the power of the treasure, and it did not mean that Yang Teng had such strength. Yang Teng was still too far away from such a level.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "It seems that you still don''t understand him, otherwise you would never say that!"


    Hearing that Emperor Tianhuang valued Yang Teng so much, Su Wuchen couldn''t help but put away his contempt, and looked at Yang Teng solemnly.


    "Boundary Master Yang, can you tell me what you know about Emperor Pinnacle?" Su Wuchen asked.


    Yang Teng did not directly answer Su Wuchen, but said: "Senior Su, how do you think of the king among the void predators? What kind of cultivation level do you think it should be?"


    Well, Su Wuchen was about to blurt out, and immediately realized something was wrong.


    Putting away his thoughts and thinking carefully, Su Wuchen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Looking at Yang Teng in horror, "You mean that the Void Predator King is not the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base!"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "If it is in the realm of the ancient emperor, all of us will have to die! Even if there is this palace, it is not its enemy of one move. It is truly capable of attacking the ancient emperor. , Only one step away."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Su Wuchen''s faces turned pale at the same time. They really couldn''t accept this fact. In their eyes, the super power that could not be resisted was actually the cultivation base of the Great Emperor.


    For a long time, they have not really discussed it, and they are not sure what the realm of that powerful void predator is. They all think that it may be a void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor, or maybe it''s just not long before the ancient emperor has advanced. The realm has not yet been stabilized, so the demonstrated strength suppresses these people, and will eventually be killed by Yang Teng.


    "Impossible, such a powerful void predator is actually the cultivation base of the Great Emperor." The goddess was somewhat unacceptable.


    Yang Teng continued: "It is true. Its cultivation realm is infinitely close to the ancient emperor, but it is definitely not the ancient emperor. It is even a bit short of impacting the ancient emperor."


    "How is this possible!" Su Wuchen exclaimed.


    "Nothing is impossible. I have seen several peak emperors fight fiercely, and I have also seen forcibly increasing their cultivation base, burning all their vitality at the expense of forcibly entering the battle of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor. For such a realm, it is quite a comparison. To understanding!"


    Yang Teng stunned everyone in the palace.


    Even Emperor Tianhuang didn''t know that Yang Teng had such an experience.


    Regarding the past that year, Emperor Tianhuang only knew that Yang Teng had some chances against heaven in the small world, but did not know the specific circumstances.


    "Hurry up and talk about what is going on!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang is eager to know more.


    Among these great emperors in the universe, he and his compatriots, Huanggu, are the youngest, they are more vigorous, and they have a better chance to impact that supreme position.


    These two great emperors cared more about detailed information than anyone.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk about it." Yang Teng briefly talked about his experience back then.


    The bizarre experience surprised all the great emperors.


    No one would have imagined that the Great Universe would have such a glorious period before the endless years, before being called the first year of the beginning of the Great Universe.


    There are so many emperors in the world at the same time.


    Even more would not have thought that the world could have super powers in the same realm as many.


    Even more would not have thought that Yang Teng inherited such a great inheritance.


    Of course, the Emperor Tianhuang had guessed more or less, especially Yang Teng once possessed such a super power.


    But Yang Teng did not say so many details.


    After a long time, Su Wuchen let out a long sigh, "It''s because we sit in the well and watch the sky. We have too narrow vision and imagined things too simple."


    "After listening to the words of the Lord Yang today, I realized that it is not that simple to hit the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Su Wuchen affirmed his decision even more, and only by surrendering his power and focusing on cultivation can he hit a higher realm.


    At the same time, he felt extremely right to select Yang Teng.


    If not, how can he know this information?


    "Lord Yang, can you tell me what you know about the realm of the ancient emperor, such as how we can get the opportunity to hit the realm of the ancient emperor." The goddess also lowered her posture, and asked Yang Teng for advice.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and then said: "Actually, my cultivation level is too low, and I am too far from such a realm, so I can only talk about my own thoughts, whether it is right or wrong, please forgive me, seniors."


    "You kid, let you just talk, how can there be so much nonsense!" Tianhuang Great Emperor laughed and cursed.


    Yang Teng said: "I understand that both the universe and the dream world are subject to certain restrictions. This restriction can be seen as a restriction on the laws of heaven and earth, or it can be seen as the specifications of our two realms are too low. There is no way to impact the realm of the ancient emperor. qualifications."


    "If you want to break this shackle, there is only one best way, and that is to go out! Enter the heavens and worlds to find opportunities."


    "It is said that there will be an unprecedented grand age, but I think this is the best and only opportunity to impact the ancient emperor!"


    Yang Teng looked at the emperors who listened carefully to his speech, "Whether someone can attack the ancient emperor depends on whether he can seize this opportunity and live up to the great age."


    "It''s difficult!" Tianhuang Great Emperor shook his head and said: "It has long been rumored that a great age is about to come. In addition to feeling that the cultivation environment has become more relaxed and the cultivation level is easier to improve, he has not found an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor."


    Su Wuchen also deeply agrees, "The same is true in the fantasy world. The cultivation environment is much more relaxed than before, but a great emperor like us still keeps on standing and has no progress in his cultivation."


    "That''s why I said that I should go out and look for opportunities." Yang Teng said with certainty: "Just like when I was in Tianwu Continent, if I didn''t walk out of Tianwu, my cultivation level would be a saint at the top."


    "If I hadn''t walked out of the universe and entered the world of fantasy dreams, I wouldn''t have become a quasi emperor so quickly."


    Yang Teng''s words were recognized by Emperor Tianhuang.


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s not difficult to go out. As long as we concentrate our efforts, we may be able to blast the way to other realms. The biggest problem restricting us is the cultivation environment!"


    The ancient Emperor saw blood for a while and said: "For example, we cannot stay in the fantasy world for too long, and lack the spiritual energy needed for our cultivation. The same is true for all of you. It is impossible to stay in the universe for too long. There is no colorful fantasy dream power."


    "Unless you find a similar cultivation environment in the heavens and worlds."


    If this problem can be solved, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others would have entered the world of fantasy dreams, so why bother to wait until today.


    "We old guys, it is impossible for us to weaken our cultivation to the realm of saints like Wu Tian."


    Seeing everyone''s distress, Yang Teng said with a smile: "In fact, it is not impossible to solve this problem."


    "Quickly, how to solve it!" The eyes of Emperor Tianhuang were shining brightly.


    "I come to fight the front station, first enter the worlds of the heavens and the world to see, I believe that a solution will be found. Then I come back, seniors can also get more detailed information about the worlds of the heavens."


    "This method is good!" Su Wuchen blurted out.


    "What''s so good! This kid is not at ease, let us guard the universe for him, and let you guard the fantasy world for him."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said angrily: "We have to guard his hometown for him, and we have to be grateful to him, is this a good thing!"


    Su Wuchen thought about it, it really was calculated by Yang Teng as the Great Emperor Tianhuang said.

 Chapter 2229: The challenge begins

    The 2229th chapter challenge begins


    After returning to his senses, Su Wuchen also realized that Yang Teng had calculated it.


    But how can it be? Just like the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others cannot stay in the fantasy world for too long, they, the powerhouses in the fantasy world, can''t stay in other worlds for too long.


    Restricted by different cultivation breaths, after entering another realm, they can only stay for a short time, and then have to leave.


    The same goes for the predators of the void who invaded the world of fantasy.


    Void predators attacked any realm, using the most brutal means to destroy all the strong in this realm, devouring the vigor of the monks as much as possible, and then leaving this realm.


    After they left, the realm that was invaded by them has basically been abolished.


    If it is normal, enter this realm and almost dominate this realm. There is no need to rush to exterminate this realm. To rule this realm with powerful means, force this realm to become their slaves, always serve them, and provide a steady stream of vitality. , Wouldn''t it be better.


    But the fact is definitely not the case. Void predators cannot adapt to the living environment of the fantasy world. Without the aura necessary for their cultivation, this is the biggest limit that restricts them from ruling other worlds.


    "I miscalculated, the old man wanted to lay down all his rights and pursue a stronger realm, but he didn''t want to give you a guardian dream world after he made you cheaper. It was a miscalculation." Su Wuchen shook his head.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "Senior Su, how can this be considered a miscalculation? In the future, if I enter other realms, if I can find opportunities to hit a higher realm, all seniors will also benefit."


    "Then you have to wait for you to find such a great opportunity. There is such an opportunity in other realms. Isn''t it true that someone has already succeeded in attacking the ancient emperor and will wait for us." The goddess was a little lost.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things for now, it is annoying to talk about it. Let''s talk about how you are going to deal with those challengers." Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng, "Those ancient saints and quasi-emperor challengers, yes Not to die under your hands."


    Yang Teng denied this, "How do I know who did it? I got a report from my subordinates. The battle is over. I haven''t seen those two people. Maybe someone doesn''t like the challengers."


    What Yang Teng said, he couldn''t believe it, and even the strong would not believe it.


    Su Wuchen didn''t delve into it, he also hated those challengers.


    Wouldn''t it be better to have this kind of spirit to use against foreign enemies and void predators? Such infighting can only consume the overall strength of the Dream Realm.


    "As for those great emperors, I give them two paths. One is to challenge me with the realm of the emperor''s cultivation, and I will use the power of the palace to fight. The other is to suppress the realm of the cultivation at the level of the quasi emperor, and I give up using the power of the palace."


    Yang Teng said, "The choice lies with them, and it depends on how they want to die."


    "Yang Teng, can you be merciful and let them go as far as possible. After all, Illusory Dream Realm has suffered heavy losses and can''t afford more losses." Su Wuchen hesitated for a moment, and said as much as possible.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "If they can recognize each other, I will deal with it as appropriate."


    Knowing that Yang Teng had to make up his mind and teach those challengers well, Su Wuchen couldn''t talk too much.


    After all, Yang Teng is about to succeed the master of the fantasy world, and Yang Teng must consider the stability of the fantasy world and his dominance.


    The powerhouses in the dream world will not be able to live without any strong means.


    I hope that those who do not open their eyes can recognize the facts and do not seek their own death.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and it came to the day when Yang Teng met the challenger.


    Three days before the wedding and the ceremony of taking office as the realm master, Yang Teng made a public appearance to let people inform those challengers of the Great Realm and tell them to come and accept the challenge.


    At the same time open the small world, allowing those monks outside the small world to enter.


    This news made the monks outside the small world very happy.


    They have been waiting outside for news, waiting for Yang Teng to fight with those challengers.


    Before Yang Teng announced that the small world would be closed, no one was allowed to enter except the VIPs and challengers who came to the celebration.


    Let these monks who cross multiple areas and come to see the excitement be disappointed.


    They can''t detect the news inside the small world.


    I don''t know the final result of the battle.


    All thought that the small world would open up after the battle was over.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Teng opened up the small world and allowed them to watch the battle inside. This was a good thing.


    According to the guards'' rules, the monks who came to watch the excitement entered the small world in an orderly manner.


    This is a brand new place, and no one knows about it except for the original anti-Yin League insiders.


    After entering the small world, the monks looked around, watching this mysterious place.


    After Yang Teng takes office as the master of the world, this place will be the core area of ??power in the dream world, controlling the huge dream world.


    Being able to enter here first made the monks very excited.


    Is this the place where the predators of the void have been wiped out? It looks no different from the outside world.


    Someone noticed that the environment of the small world is not much different from the outside, and the power of the colorful fantasy dream is stronger.


    What caught their attention was the guards.


    The main force that made up the guard was the original members of the Anti-Yuen League.


    The members of the Anti-Cyan Alliance were just small forces under the rule of the Qingguangzong. In the eyes of these powerful and big forces, they were just a group of skirmishers.


    Not worth mentioning at all.


    But now, the guards feel extraordinary.


    Everyone''s spirit naturally does not need to be said, the kind of murderous air and high fighting will displayed by the guards make people look at it!


    There is nothing to doubt, this brand-new force is extremely powerful.


    Controlling the territories and resources of the five major forces including Qingguangzong, and backed by the world master Yang Teng.


    I believe it won¡¯t take long, this will be a frightening force that can sweep everything!


    Amazing!


    Seeing the brand new guards, I don''t know how many strong people are shocked.


    Perhaps this is the change brought about by Yang Teng. He can make a group of stragglers roaming bravely, bursting out such a powerful fighting force, and uniting into such a powerful team.


    Some discerning powerhouses began to think deeply. It is not a good thing that the fantasy world is in Yang Teng''s hands. Under Yang Teng''s leadership, they may be able to reach the peak again.


    Yang Teng''s advantage is that he is young and energetic, does not obey the stereotypes, and can create and forge ahead.


    With Su Wuchen and other older generations helping him grasp the direction of development, there is definitely hope in the fantasy world.


    Of course, some people disagree, thinking that Yang Teng is lucky.


    If he hadn''t found the palace, how could he defeat the predators of the void, how could he become the master of the fantasy world.


    After all, this should be a treasure belonging to the fantasy world, but it is cheaper than Yang Teng, a monk in the universe.


    Many people think it shouldn''t.


    When they came to the large square specially opened up, the monks who watched the battle entered the designated area.


    Not long after, dozens of great emperors who threatened to challenge Yang Teng entered the Grand Plaza.


    "Whether the fantasy world can maintain the pure bloodline depends on these seniors." A quasi-emperor monk sighed: "If the fantasy world is ruled by Yang Teng, he will inevitably introduce the monks into the universe. It will not take many years. The fantasy world will become completely unrecognizable."


    "Brother, you are too pessimistic about this. You all know that monks can''t survive in other realms. Can monks in the Great Universe adapt to the cultivation environment of the Dream Realm?" The next monk retorted.


    "That said, Yang Teng and his people can survive in the fantasy world, indicating that other people in the universe may also survive in the fantasy world."


    "Once the monks of the Great Universe enter the fantasy world in a big way, at that time, will the fantasy world still be our fantasy world?"


    The battle has not yet begun, and various opinions have been issued everywhere. Some are discussing whether the dozens of great emperors in the fantasy world can beat Yang Teng, and some are beginning to worry about the future of the fantasy world.


    "These strong men must have beaten Yang Teng! After all, they are strong in the realm of the emperor, and Yang Teng is just a quasi-emperor."


    "I don''t think it is necessarily. Yang Teng can defeat so many void predators. I really think these great emperors have that kind of strength."


    "These great emperors dared to challenge Yang Teng, and they must be prepared for this. They must not allow Yang Teng to use that super treasure. Just wait and see the excitement."


    Amidst divergent opinions, a group of more than a dozen people came to the main square.


    The monks who watched the excitement all around were silent, looking at the crowd.


    There were more than a dozen powerful emperors, among them Su Wuchen and others, and someone immediately recognized them.


    There were also a few people who were extremely face-to-face, and no one of the monks present could recognize them.


    "Those unfamiliar powerhouses, I''m afraid they came from the Great Universe. They came to the fantasy world and they must have supported Yang Teng!"


    "Yang Teng must have already calculated. The powerhouse of the universe appeared here so soon. If I say that the void predators invade the dream world, it may be Yang Teng''s conspiracy."


    Conspiracy theory that someone actually throws.


    What attracted the most attention was not the dozen or so emperors, but the young man in the group!


    Too young, standing among these great emperors, you can find Yang Teng at a glance.


    "Good luck guy!" I don''t know how many people are jealous of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has not yet assumed the post of the realm master of the fantasy world, and the current realm master is still Su Wuchen.


    Su Wuchen strode to the middle of the big square.


    Look around slowly for a week.


    "Everyone, I don''t need to say more about what happened in the fantasy world. I am determined to pass on the position of the world master to Yang Teng, and the ceremony of becoming the world master will be three days later!"


    Although everyone knew the news, many people felt it was not good to say it from the world master Su Wuchen.


    "Before Yang Teng becomes the leader of the world, he has to accept the challenges of challengers from all sides."


    "Those ancient saints and quasi-emperors who challenged him were defeated and cannot participate in the battle today. So today''s challengers will be great emperors from all over the fantasy world. Who is willing to challenge Yang Teng first, please stand in the big square !"


    There are no special rules. With Su Wuchen''s words, the challenge begins.

 Chapter 2230: Exhausted calculations

    The 2230th chapter is exhausted


    Su Wuchen''s voice fell, and Yang Teng was about to walk into the big square.


    I heard that some of the dozens of great emperors who challenged him asked loudly: "Su Jiezhu, it¡¯s too easy for you to say that. How can you decide on such a major event in a few words? Since it is a challenge, there must always be a challenge. Be the rule."


    Hearing the sound, he was a relatively unfamiliar emperor.


    Although this person looked strange, someone recognized him.


    "Isn''t this the Emperor Qingfeng who first stood up to challenge Yang Teng?"


    "It turns out that he is the Great Qingfeng. When the Void Predators invaded, the Great Emperor did not stand up. Now that the powerful enemy is destroyed, this Great Emperor can''t wait to jump out immediately. Is this going to pick peaches!"


    Although the monks in the Dream World did not want an outsider like Yang Teng to be the master of the world, they did not even want people like Qingfeng Great to become the master of the world.


    They are happy to see someone challenge Yang Teng because of Yang Teng''s identity and cultivation.


    Any monk in the fantasy world would not want to see the fantasy world being ruled by a monk in the universe who only had the cultivation level of the quasi-emperor. This was a great humiliation to the fantasy world.


    If there is a strong leader recognized by everyone to stand up and continue to rule the dream world, no one will have any opinions.


    In other words, if Su Wuchen continues to be the master of the world, no one will jump out to object.


    Yang Teng can also be regarded as a hero who saves the world of fantasy, and he can be admired by all.


    It happened that this little monk, who had only the quasi-emperor''s cultivation realm, was to be the realm master of the fantasy world and the ruler of billions of living beings.


    No one can accept such a thing.


    But Qingfeng Great Emperor and others jumped out, wanting to obtain the dominance of the fantasy world through this method.


    Many people find it unacceptable.


    Standing outside the main square, the monks watching the battle were full of conflicts. They neither wanted to support Yang Teng, nor did they want to support speculators like Qingfeng Great.


    Therefore, as soon as Emperor Qingfeng spoke, he drew ridicule and questioning from countless people.


    Great Emperor Qingfeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He thought he would stand up to challenge Yang Teng and get more support from people.


    It doesn''t seem to be the case now, even if he defeated Yang Teng, he couldn''t secure the position of the master of the fantasy world, and the people below were not convinced of him!


    Emperor Qingfeng has no retreat, he is very clear about his current situation.


    The first one jumped out to challenge Yang Teng, which has driven him to a dead end, either defeating Yang Teng or completely defeated.


    The ordinary monks in the fantasy world seem to not support Yang Teng, but Yang Teng has strong support. Su Wuchen and others are obviously backing Yang Teng. Looking at those strange faces, they are all in the realm of the Great Emperor. Su Wuchen and others are on par.


    These great emperors from the universe must also be Yang Teng''s backup.


    With such a strong support group, Yang Teng is already invincible.


    For a simple comparison, if Qingfeng Great becomes the master of the fantasy world, the only power he can use is Qingfengyu, and the power of this small place is simply vulnerable.


    But Yang Teng controlled a powerful force in silence, and could easily control the overall situation of the fantasy world.


    When things came to an end, Qingfeng Great Emperor suddenly realized that he couldn''t compete with Yang Teng!


    This time to stand up to challenge Yang Teng, he can only make a wedding dress for Yang Teng, and become a stepping stone for Yang Teng to ascend the position of the world master.


    Thinking of this, Qingfeng Great Emperor couldn''t help but feel indignant deep in his heart.


    For what reason, why this little monk from Outland can obtain such a huge power.


    But he, the great emperor of the fantasy world, has to endure various pressures.


    The heavy unwillingness made Emperor Qingfeng almost crazy.


    Challenge Yang Teng is his only opportunity, miss this opportunity, he will never succeed.


    The eyes of everyone inside and outside the Grand Plaza were all on Qingfeng Great.


    Emperor Qingfeng stood up under tremendous pressure.


    "Then what rules do you want to make?" Su Wuchen looked at Emperor Qingfeng nonchalantly.


    For such speculators, Su Wuchen has no good feelings.


    Yang Teng became the realm master, and these people paid silently and contributed to the stability of the dream world. Su Wuchen could forgive them for their fear of death and war.


    However, a dozen people like Qingfeng Great were thinking about getting something for nothing, as long as they defeated Yang Teng, they would gain the right to rule the Dream World.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Su Wuchen.


    Su Wuchen made up his mind that no matter what strategy Qingfeng Great Emperor came up with to deal with Yang Teng, he would stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side, and if necessary, strongly stop Qingfeng Great Emperor and destroy the good things of Qingfeng Great Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng also knew that Su Wuchen would not wait to see him, and at this time he would give it up.


    "The position of the lord of the realm is related to the future of the fantasy world, and it is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the fantasy world." Qingfeng Great Emperor talked eloquently, and he wanted to reverse his image.


    "The person in charge of the fantasy world must not only have super strength, but also have the virtue of generosity and benevolence, and the broad mind of all things, so I think such a direct force confrontation is not enough for determining the master of the world."


    The words of Emperor Qingfeng made many people shameless.


    Anyone can talk about virtue, but they are the great emperors who are afraid of death and war, who are not worthy to talk about virtue.


    Su Wuchen was angry and laughed, "Great Emperor Qingfeng, what exactly do you want to say, and how to judge the virtues you said. Is it true that only people with high morals are worthy of becoming the master of the fantasy world."


    Su Wuchen''s stern gaze swept over every great emperor, "It''s not me that Su Wuchen despises you, etc. If you talk about virtue, do you have it!"


    In a word, everyone did not dare to look at Su Wuchen directly, and secretly cursed Qingfeng the Great, a good challenge, what virtue to say, what does this have to do with challenging Yang Teng, and what does it have to be the master of the fantasy world? Does it matter?


    Counting up from Su Wuchen, it seems that any realm master is not determined by virtue, but is determined by strong strength.


    Great Emperor Qingfeng laughed, and he could still laugh under tremendous pressure.


    "The Lord Su is misunderstood. The virtues I am talking about do not refer to people of high morals. It is that if you want to become the Lord of the Dream Realm, you should have such virtues."


    "As for how to show their own virtues, I think it''s very simple. Take today''s battle as an example. Those who challenge Yang Teng want to become the master of the fantasy world. That''s not bad."


    "Therefore, the old man believes that those of us, whether challengers or Yang Teng, should show our broad-minded virtues. When fighting, we should not use the strongest means. Such means are used to deal with foreign enemies. Instead of using it on our own people."


    "Furthermore, the winner should show a high profile and don''t kill the loser. This is the heart and mind that the master of the fantasy world should possess."


    Shameless!


    The words of Emperor Qingfeng were finished, and immediately aroused scolding.


    Except for several other challengers who nodded their heads and expressed their support for Qingfeng Great, almost all of them criticized Qingfeng Great for being shameless.


    At this level of battle, he actually had the face to say that both sides could not do their best, and what was shameless was that he actually asked the victor not to kill him.


    Who is listening to these words? This is the restriction placed on Yang Teng!


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is in control of a super treasure, killing such a powerful emperor Qingfeng, but just flipping his hands.


    The awe-inspiring and generous statements all conceal the fact that Yang Teng is required to not do his best in the battle, otherwise he will be a man of no virtue and not worthy of becoming a world master.


    Moreover, after Yang Teng''s victory, he still cannot kill these challengers.


    With such a shameless request, Emperor Qingfeng actually put himself on the side of justice.


    Today is a long experience, and I can still be so shameless.


    Su Wuchen was so angry that he was about to reprimand Qingfeng Great.


    Yang Teng stood up, "This challenger, I completely agree with what you said. The Dream Realm has been hit hard by this, and there should be no more losses. Losing any great emperor is a huge loss that the Dream Realm cannot bear. , You are indeed from the perspective of thinking about the dream world."


    Huh? Under what circumstances, Yang Teng actually spoke for Qingfeng Great Emperor, is he establishing a good image of himself?


    its not right!


    Savour what Yang Teng said, the loss of any great emperor is a huge loss in the Dream Realm, an unbearable loss?


    What does this mean!


    Yang Teng is telling everyone that these great emperors who challenged him are vulnerable. If these people can survive, he is also considering the fantasy world, so he has not killed them!


    confidence! Domineering confidence!


    Through a simple sentence, you can see Yang Teng''s contempt for these challengers.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng suffered a dumb loss and couldn''t tell. He was beaten by Yang Teng with a secret move and almost vomited blood. This was even more cruel than slashing him!


    "But well." Yang Teng''s conversation turned, "As the saying goes, there is no good at fighting each other. Who can dare to say that you can control the offensive power at this level of battle. You big emperors, you must be able to do this."


    "And I, a young monk of the quasi-emperor realm, must try my best to fight against the great emperor, and I can''t guarantee that I will win. So if I accidentally hurt which senior I accidentally hurt, please don''t worry about it. Go, I can''t help it."


    Some words, with endless murderous aura.


    The monks who fought outside in the main square, I don¡¯t know how many people were full of enthusiasm, this is the virtue that a realm master should possess!


    Without such domineering, how can we rule the world of fantasy dreams?


    A weak and incompetent realm master will bring disaster to the dream world.


    Only a strong master can bring a better future to the fantasy world.


    Emperor Qingfeng looked ugly, he tried his best to set a trap to restrict Yang Teng from using that super treasure, but Yang Teng resolved it in a few words.


    Yang Teng must not be allowed to use that treasure, otherwise they have no chance of winning and they will all die here!


    Emperor Qingfeng rolled his eyes and had another thought.


    "Leader Yang also makes sense to say that. When the fierce battle is in full swing, who can control his attacks."


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes and listened to the nonsense of Emperor Qingfeng. He had already made up his mind. In any case, he would never leave this Emperor Qingfeng.

 Chapter 2231: One out of nine

    The 2231st chapter one out of nine


    Yang Teng squinted at Emperor Qingfeng, "Don''t worry if you have any conditions, I will treat it as your last words!"


    Murderous!


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, he knew that he was murderous.


    No one feels sorry for Qingfeng Great. To such a person, everyone is disdainful. Such a person will not do any good to the fantasy world. It is better to live than die.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng knew that he had nowhere to go, and gritted his teeth and said: "In fact, it is very simple to control the attack power. As long as the leader Yang does not use that super treasure and only uses your own power, can''t it be controlled?


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, Qingfeng Great Emperor was nothing more than that, was this the last way he could think of.


    "As you said, this is fair. I don''t need a super treasure, but only use my own power to fight you." Yang Teng''s words gave Emperor Qingfeng unlimited hope. Could Yang Teng really give up using that treasure?


    Sure enough, it was a young man, and a few words aroused him to shake the young man''s heart and give up the treasure.


    Emperor Qingfeng showed a proud look. Such a young man shouldn''t worry about it. Only a powerful man like him is worthy to be the master of the fantasy world and can take charge of the fantasy world well.


    "But, I don''t use that super treasure. It''s just an ordinary quasi-emperor realm cultivator, and you are a strong emperor realm. Do you think such a confrontation is fair."


    Yang Teng''s eyes released two murderous auras, "Or, do you think this is the only way to be fair, so that you can easily become the master of the dream world, so that you can reflect the fairness of the duel, right!"


    The triumphant look on Qingfeng Great¡¯s face suddenly turned into embarrassment, ¡°Why is this unfair? The old man has worked hard for many years and has cultivated to the realm of advanced emperor. If you can raise your cultivation to the realm of great emperor, the old man has nothing to say.¡±


    Shameless, I don''t know how many people bowed their heads, and the appearance of such a brazen person as Qingfeng Great in the fantasy world is a shame to everyone in the fantasy world.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng kept saying that he wanted a fair fight, and it was nothing more than asking Yang Teng to give up using that super treasure, but the Great Emperor Qingfeng had to fight Yang Teng with the realm of Emperor Xiu.


    What kind of fairness is this, it''s better to let Yang Teng pull the neck and kill more easily.


    Yang Teng sneered again and again, looking at the other challengers, "But I don''t know what you think, and you all want me to give up using that treasure, and fight with you in the realm of Zhundi!"


    Under Yang Teng''s gaze, several of the challengers bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    What they have done has made the monks in the dream world contemptuous and discredited, and it would be shameless to make such an unreasonable request!


    Even if you become the realm master of the fantasy world, can a notorious realm master be able to control the fantasy world well?


    It feels uncomfortable to be poked in the backbone.


    Of course, some people don''t feel that this is shameless. In order to achieve the goal, there are no means to use.


    As long as you become the master of the fantasy world, you will control the entire fantasy world.


    At that time, who would dare to stand up and accuse them.


    They all say that they can''t stop Yoyo''s mouth. That''s because there are not enough heads. The heads of the killers are rolling. Can''t they stop Yoyo''s mouth!


    "Well, I hope I will give up using that treasure''s challenger, please stand here." Yang Teng said.


    What does it mean?


    The challengers did not understand Yang Teng''s meaning, and the monks who watched the battle did not understand.


    Several challengers looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Eight challengers stood up and all stood on Qingfeng Great''s side, which meant that they hoped Yang Teng would give up using the treasure.


    Six other challengers remained unchanged.


    Even though they knew that once Yang Teng used that treasure, they had almost no chance of winning, but they still had a trace of shame in their hearts and knew that they could not be too human.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Okay, all nine of you want me to give up using that treasure, then I don''t need that treasure, and fight a fair fight with you nine!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, Yang Teng was so crazy.


    The battle between Emperor Zhun and the Great is already unbelievable madness. He is completely seeking his own death, but he has to challenge the nine great emperors.


    A quasi emperor challenged nine emperors at the same time?


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng and the others don''t need to take action, as long as each person has a divine sense, they can turn Yang Teng into ashes!


    Taking turns to challenge, it is even more impossible. Any great emperor can easily kill Yang Teng, and the great emperor behind has no chance to make a move.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean!" Qingfeng Great Emperor is angry, Yang Teng is humiliating them!


    "Of course I accepted your challenge. I gave up using that treasure. Isn''t it what you wanted? Isn''t this a so-called fair battle?"


    Yang Teng sneered with a strong murderous intent, "Since it is a fair battle, you must be fair to me as a quasi-emperor. Otherwise, as Qingfeng Great said, you don¡¯t have what a qualified realm master should have. Virtuous."


    Great Emperor Qingfeng was a little aware of something wrong, and immediately interrupted Yang Teng''s words, "What are you trying to say, are you scared!"


    "I will be afraid of you rats!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "I gave up using that treasure. You suppressed your self-cultivation in the realm of quasi emperor, and I accepted the challenge of the nine of you at the same time, so even though it seems to be something to me It''s not fair, but it doesn''t matter."


    "This is also the only prerequisite for me to give up using that treasure, otherwise, you will accept my most violent attack, and none of the nine of you will leave this small world!"


    Yang Teng''s words were firm, and the nine people were not allowed to have any doubts.


    This overbearing has made countless young people enthusiastic about it. This is the realm master they hope to see.


    "Your condition..."


    Before Qingfeng had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Wuchen.


    "Don''t say it, Yang Teng agreed to your request. He made a condition, which is not too much, not to mention that he accepts the challenge of the nine of you at the same time. You don''t know each other anymore, hum!" Su Wuchen snorted coldly. , The powerful momentum broke out instantly.


    Not only Su Wuchen, but the goddess and others also released their own coercion.


    In addition, the great emperors of the universe have released the great pressure to the extreme.


    In an instant, the space solidified, and Emperor Qingfeng felt that his breathing had stopped. He was completely imprisoned and his body could not move. Under tremendous pressure, his body would be crushed.


    The monks who stood in the external battle in the main square could not bear such pressure. A dozen super powerful emperors released the pressure of the emperor at the same time, oppressing them to kneel on the ground, and they could not lift their heads.


    Only for a moment, Su Wuchen and others put away the emperor''s coercion.


    Everyone felt like they had gone through the ghost gate.


    This kind of taste is really unbearable, and no one wants to do it again.


    Although they all know that it is impossible for these dozen superpowers to do anything to them, everyone feels the breath of death.


    The emperor must not be insulted!


    Emperor Qingfeng''s eyes were dull, he clearly felt more than a dozen murders.


    He dared to say half a word, I''m afraid that these dozens of coercion will crush him into a fan.


    The nine people looked at each other, they no longer had the opportunity to raise conditions, they could only do according to Yang Teng''s requirements.


    war!


    What''s so great, isn''t it just suppressing the realm of cultivation to the level of quasi-emperor? Couldn''t it be that nine people can''t beat one Yang Teng!


    The nine people communicated with each other through divine sense, and then came to the middle of the big square one after another.


    Great Emperor Qingfeng was full of spirits and pointed to Yang Teng and shouted: "As you wish, we will suppress the cultivation base in the realm of Emperor Zhun, come on!"


    "Ignorant children who don''t know the heights of the sky, the emperor will teach you a lesson today!"


    "Without that treasure, let''s see how crazy you are!"


    ...


    The nine great emperors confined the realm of cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor one by one, pointing at Yang Teng, humiliating Yang Teng as much as possible, trying to provoke him and make him lose his sense.


    Such a small method was always used by Yang Teng on the enemy, and now someone uses it on him, it is ridiculous!


    "If you want to teach me, you are not qualified enough!" Yang Teng yelled, and his body suddenly rose into the air.


    How could there be so much nonsense, Yang Teng had long wanted to destroy these nine people, seeing that the nine people had suppressed the cultivation base, he immediately launched an attack.


    "Shoot!" Qingfeng Great screamed and directed the other eight people to fight.


    Although the nine people suppressed the realm of cultivation at the quasi-emperor level, after all, they were all great emperors. They communicated through divine consciousness, and they formulated a simple strategy. Qingfeng Great was in the middle and commanded. The others were responsible for defense and some for feint cooperation. , Someone looked for an opportunity to give Yang Teng a fatal blow.


    This strategy looks very good, offensive and defensive, each has its own mission, the same is the realm of quasi emperor cultivation, nine fights one, and they all suppress the realm of cultivation to the peak of quasi emperor, Yang Teng is just just now The advanced quasi emperor has almost no suspense about the outcome, it must be the nine of them who killed Yang Teng.


    However, the facts did not proceed according to their expectations.


    The monks who fought the appearance of the Grand Square thought with all their hearts that this must be a terrifying battle that had been entangled for a long time. Yang Teng dared to challenge the nine peak quasi emperors at the same time. There must be his unique side, and it is impossible to quickly decide the victory or defeat.


    In the end, Yang Teng won or the nine emperors who suppressed the cultivation base won. It is still difficult to judge.


    At the beginning of the confrontation, Yang Teng surprised everyone.


    With a violent drink from him, a blade of light swept up and went straight to the top of one of his opponents, his other hand clenched into a fist and blasted towards the other person''s door.


    It was too unexpected. It stands to reason that in such a battle, Yang Teng shouldn''t temporarily take a defensive position, slowly look for opportunities, seize the unacceptable cooperation of the nine people, and then look for fighter opportunities.


    How could he take the initiative to launch an attack, and he still has no defense, put all his power on the attack, don''t he want to defend, know that the opponent is only two people under attack, and there are seven others!


    Only the Tianhuang Great Emperor and others who are most familiar with Yang Teng nodded one after another, and this was the Yang Teng they were familiar with.


    "Kill! Kill him!" The nine people were overjoyed, Yang Teng was seeking his own way, no wonder they!

 Chapter 2232: Destructive power

    The 2232nd chapter is the force of destruction


    The nine people agreed that this was the best chance to kill Yang Teng.


    No matter how you cooperate, the main purpose of this battle is not to kill Yang Teng.


    After all, he is a young man, he is not stable at all, and the battle has just begun, and he adopts such a rash approach, this arrogant guy, he is not afraid of being destroyed.


    The nine people were right. Yang Teng wanted to suppress them from the beginning, end the battle in the shortest time, and give everyone a shock.


    No communication was required. The nine people immediately changed their tactics and all launched attacks.


    For Yang Teng''s strategy, it would be inappropriate to use the original method again. The best way is to attack Yang Teng as soon as possible.


    The nine people thought very simple. Their understanding of Yang Teng was limited to various legends, and they didn''t know much about Yang Teng''s true strength.


    They didn''t even know Yang Teng''s terrifying speed!


    Seeing Yang Teng giving up defense and attacking, the nine people used their strongest combat skills to launch a counterattack against Yang Teng.


    "Puff! Puff!" Two different voices flashed two blood lights, followed by two screams.


    Yang Teng''s speed was reaching the extreme, and there was only one afterimage in the eyes of the nine people. The speed of their gaze movement could not keep up with the rhythm of Yang Teng''s actions.


    Inside and outside of the big square, among all the people, only the strong in the realm of the emperor had the cultivation base. After seeing Yang Teng''s figure clearly, everyone else was just like these nine strong men. What they saw in their eyes was only the afterimage of Yang Teng. In fact, Yang Teng''s deity had already taken the next move.


    If they maintain their cultivation base in the realm of the Great Emperor, they can keep up with Yang Teng''s rhythm, but it is a pity that all nine of them have suppressed the cultivation base, and at this time they can''t display the strength of the realm of the Great Emperor.


    After years of battle, facing the challenges of countless opponents, even if the nine challengers suppressed their cultivation base, they still felt better about the crisis than ordinary quasi emperors.


    Two rays of blood burst into the sky, and the other seven people immediately realized that something was wrong!


    "Dare you!" Qingfeng Great yelled, and tried his best to attack Yang Teng.


    There is no way out, and the speed of retreat is definitely not as fast as Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    It is too late to think about cooperation. The cooperation between each other has been disrupted, and they are all thinking of killing Yang Teng, and the cooperation established in advance is completely disrupted.


    The only way is to attack with all strength and strive to use this method to resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    At this time, I didn''t want to kill Yang Teng, first resist Yang Teng''s wave of attacks, and stabilize his position.


    "Slash with one sword!" A round of Mingyue rose in front of Yang Teng, and as he slashed down, Mingyue wrapped Yang Teng and crashed into one of the strong.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Along with the faint sound, another blood flower bloomed in the void.


    At this time, the attacks of several other people fell.


    All the amount of mad violence fell through, and did not fall on Yang Teng.


    "Ending!" The Great Emperor Qingfeng roared, calling out several people to form a formation.


    Like a gust of wind, the formation of the nine people became messy.


    A figure passed through the formation of nine people.


    There was a blood mist behind him, and a few chaotic challengers.


    Yang Teng stood firm, turned around without any haste, and looked at the battlefield behind.


    On the battlefield, there are six stunned monks!


    Emperor Qingfeng and the six others were completely dumbfounded.


    In just a sprint, Yang Teng killed three of them.


    Those are all strong in the realm of the Great Emperor, and they can''t even handle Yang Teng''s move. This is impossible!


    Even if the cultivation base is suppressed, the strength of their deity is also in the realm of the great emperor, which is beyond doubt.


    Moreover, they all suppressed the cultivation base to the pinnacle realm of the emperor, but Yang Teng was the emperor who hadn''t been advanced for a long time, and the gap between them was not a star and a half.


    Yang Teng was so strong that he ignored the realm gap.


    What made Qingfeng Great and the others even more confused was that even if the three Great Emperors killed had suppressed their cultivation base, they shouldn''t have died like this.


    The emperor¡¯s respect for the ability to shape the body is beyond imagination, even if the limbs are shattered and a trace of spiritual knowledge is retained, the body can be reshaped immediately.


    However, the three of them failed to reshape their bodies. Why? Could it be that Yang Teng destroyed the consciousness of the three of them at the same time as he shot?


    How did Emperor Qingfeng know that Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness is different from ordinary people, and his sea of ??consciousness is extremely broad, so Yang Teng''s divine power far exceeds that of the quasi-emperor monk.


    Determined to frighten the cultivators of the dream world, Yang Teng would definitely not let anyone go.


    Therefore, at the same time as the shot, the power of the divine consciousness was released to the strongest, and the divine consciousness of these three people was completely wiped out.


    It should also be the death of these three people. If they maintain the cultivation level of the great emperor, Yang Teng will not be able to kill the three of them, let alone destroy their spiritual consciousness.


    Only Yang Teng knew the truth in this, and even Su Wuchen and others who were fighting outside the main square were shocked.


    Great Emperor Tianhuang and several people, when Yang Teng took action, were already prepared. In case Yang Teng could not destroy the divine sense of his opponent, Great Emperor Tianhuang would immediately make a secret move to destroy the divine sense of these people.


    Shocked, the monks who fought in the main square were silent.


    All the rumors about Yang Teng are only rumors, and they all think that Yang Teng can have super strength only by using that super treasure.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s true strength was so strong that he faced the great emperor and killed three great emperors in one sprint.


    Is this kind of strength not worthy of being the master of the world!


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many young people are crazy about it. They have reason to believe that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the future of the fantasy world will definitely be better. Some people even think that after such a catastrophe, the fantasy world may usher in A better future!


    As a cold wind blew, Qingfeng Great Emperor and the six others shivered, fear and despair spread in everyone''s heart.


    How to fight against such a powerful Yang Teng!


    Looking at Emperor Qingfeng with contempt, Yang Teng''s face was full of disdain, "It''s too weak, it''s simply vulnerable, I killed three in one sprint, and if you do it twice, who else can survive!" "


    "Now give up and kneel down and surrender to me. Maybe I can consider letting you make a living. If not, you will be at your own risk!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Emperor Qingfeng jumped and scolded Yang Teng, "The emperor must not be insulted! You are humiliating the emperor, and you will surely suffer revenge from all the emperors!"


    "Sneer!" Yang Teng sneered, "Can you represent the entire emperor group!"


    "Perhaps, many emperors are ashamed of you."


    "you!"


    "What about me, since I chose to challenge me, and have repeatedly stated shameless conditions, I won''t kill you, are you still waiting for you to kill me!"


    Yang Teng hooked the six people, "Come on, your time is running out, and your life is in your own hands. Use your strongest strength and try to persevere!"


    Without waiting for a few people to re-open the formation, Yang Teng stood up and launched the second sprint.


    "Kill! Do your best, absolutely can''t let him continue!" Qingfeng Great Emperor knew very well that if they couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s sprint, they would all die under Yang Teng''s.


    This time, the six people stopped rashly and proceeded in full cooperation.


    Emperor Qingfeng is still in the middle command, the two in front are responsible for attracting Yang Teng, the two on both sides pretend to attack, and the strong one at the back is the real main point of attack.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng regretted it secretly, if it hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s deception and eager for success, why would he suffer such a loss.


    But it''s not the worst, things have not reached the point of irreversibility, they still have a chance.


    Try to encourage yourself and not lose the will to fight.


    The six people as a whole slammed into Yang Teng.


    "Good come! This is the style of a great emperor!" Yang Teng let out a long roar, and the Void Sword in his hand instantly cut down.


    Sweep the wasteland!


    This time, Yang Teng used one of the thirteen swords in the sky.


    Outside the big square, Emperor Tianhuang nodded triumphantly. After all, Yang Teng still inherited his swordsmanship and displayed it in this level of battle. This is equivalent to acknowledging the inheritance of the division.


    Following Yang Teng''s footsteps towards the heavens and worlds, he will inevitably carry forward the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, and the Tianhuang Great Emperor will also have light on his face.


    The smile of Emperor Tianhuang only appeared, and he immediately froze on his face.


    It turned out that Yang Teng''s sword was just a false move. The purpose was to confront the two people at the front of the enemy formation and use the virtual to fight the virtual. The attack power of this sword was not strong at all, and it did not show the thirteen swords. Domineering and invincible.


    With a slash, Yang Teng used his flexible and changeable posture to avoid the feint attacks on both sides of Qingfeng Great.


    At the same time, Qingfeng Great took a shot.


    He couldn''t wait for the companion responsible for the main attack behind him. Seeing Yang Teng perfectly avoided the attack of the four people, he had already faced him directly. If he didn''t make a move, he would face Yang Teng''s wild attack.


    Emperor Qingfeng was very clear about Yang Teng''s determination to kill him.


    "You''re dead!" Yang Teng''s eyes released two murderous intents, which made the Great Emperor Qingfeng tremble.


    Suddenly, Emperor Qingfeng felt that his attack had failed.


    Could it be that he was killed by Yang Teng like this? This is too unclear!


    No, if he died under Yang Teng, how could he still think?


    "Ah!" A scream came from behind, pulling Qingfeng Great Emperor back to reality.


    Out of instinctive reaction, Qingfeng Great Emperor waved his hand as a palm, patted the place behind him screaming.


    "It didn''t go well this time. Only one was killed. It''s a shame." Yang Teng''s faint voice reached Emperor Qingfeng.


    Emperor Qingfeng was struck by lightning.


    Under their tight defense, Yang Teng evaded five consecutive triple defenses, and even killed the emperor at the back of the main attack point!


    Emperor Qingfeng suddenly realized that their strategy was completely seen through by Yang Teng.


    All deployments fell into Yang Teng''s calculations.


    It''s terrible, what kind of growth this young man has experienced, how many battles he has had, in such a short period of time, can judge so accurately, and make a strong counterattack.


    Nine people were killed and four people were killed, almost half the loss.


    Can you keep going?

 Chapter 2233: Humiliate the five emperors

    Chapter 2233 Humiliating the Five Great Emperors


    Standing outside the main square, I don''t know how many young monks clenched their fists.


    The battle between Yang Teng and the nine great emperors really stirred people''s hearts.


    It was so exciting. I saw this battle with my own eyes and saw Yang Teng''s supernatural performance on the battlefield. The image of Yang Teng''s invincible war **** was deeply imprinted in the heart of every monk.


    No one is invincible, no matter how powerful a monk is, there will be opponents.


    This opponent does not mean a more powerful monk, but that there are bound to be some flaws in this monk.


    Even the most powerful emperor will inevitably have flaws.


    For example, in terms of personality, or habits, etc., as long as you carefully observe and judge, you will always find a person''s shortcomings, and this shortcoming is the person''s greatest enemy.


    As long as you grasp this person''s shortcomings and use them, you can defeat this person.


    Yang Teng may have shortcomings in other areas, which will become opportunities for others to take advantage of.


    But in the battle, Yang Teng''s performance was almost perfect.


    With one enemy to nine, a monk who had just advanced to the rank of quasi-emperor hadn¡¯t taken a long time to fight against nine great emperors. Although these nine great emperors had suppressed their cultivation, they were also quasi-emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    However, these nine super opponents were vulnerable to Yang Teng.


    After so many sprints back and forth, four opponents were wiped out, leaving only the five Qingfeng Great Emperors who were about to frighten them.


    At this point in the battle, no one doubted that Yang Teng would win a complete victory.


    The monks were only concerned about Yang Teng''s several moves to kill these powerful enemies.


    According to the previous quick solution, many people have guessed that within three moves, Yang Teng will definitely kill these people.


    Of course, this is the most optimistic and boldest guess.


    More people believe that Yang Teng will definitely win, but it will take some setbacks. No matter how bad the fighting power of the five people such as Qingfeng Great is, they can hold on for a while.


    Don''t look at the previous fights, Yang Teng''s super strength is one aspect, and there are also reasons why Qingfeng Great and others are careless.


    Next Qingfeng Great Emperor and others put away their contempt, and dealt with Yang Teng with all their strength, it is estimated that they can hold on for a while.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the battlefield closely, waiting for Yang Teng to show his power again.


    Yang Teng held the knife in both hands, pointed the long knife diagonally at the void, and said loudly to the five people on the opposite side: "Shoot, this is your last chance. If you can''t kill you within five moves, I will let you go! "


    what! Hearing Yang Teng''s words, there were bursts of exclamation and air-conditioning sounds outside the main square.


    Although some people boldly speculated that Yang Teng could kill Emperor Qingfeng and others with three moves, that was after all speculation.


    It would be different if Yang Teng said five moves to kill the five great emperors. If Yang Teng couldn''t kill the five great emperors within five moves, he would just slap himself in the face.


    In the presence of so many monks in the fantasy world, once he, the upcoming world master, is slapped in the face by his own big words, the impact on him in the future will be too great.


    How will he serve the public in the future and how to manage the fantasy world.


    But this word spread to the ears of Qingfeng Great Emperor, but there are many different tastes.


    Emperor Qingfeng was overjoyed, as long as they had supported five moves, they could escape under Yang Teng.


    In the presence of countless monks, Yang Teng would certainly not speak his words.


    Therefore, in the next battle, they don''t have to attack Yang Teng at all, as long as they put on the most rigorous defense, wait for Yang Teng to attack, and after these five moves, they can escape.


    Apart from ecstasy, Emperor Qingfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    Five great emperors, fighting against a quasi emperor, were so despised by this quasi emperor, they are dignified and powerful!


    After this battle, no matter whether they can escape from the small world, they will become the shame of the fantasy world, will be cast aside by countless people, and will be mentioned countless times in the future.


    Unless they can kill Yang Teng, they will forever be engraved on the pillar of shame in the history of the dream world!


    If you kill Yang Teng, you don''t need to think about it. When their personnel are in order and morale is high, they can''t succeed, let alone wishful thinking at this time.


    More importantly, Emperor Qingfeng had just figured out that the reason why Yang Teng said that he wanted to kill the five of them with five strokes was that he wanted the five to completely abandon active attacks and fall into passive defense.


    The lethality of a word is so strong!


    Qingfeng Great Emperor believed that after the other four listened to Yang Teng''s words, all they could think of was defense, and they would definitely give up attacking without hesitation.


    Even if he wanted to attack actively, no one would cooperate with him.


    The truth is so cruel.


    When a person is desperate, for example, someone who is already thirsty is about to die of thirst, and suddenly gives this person a glass of poisoned wine, and this person will drink it without hesitation.


    This is the manifestation of the psychology of luck. In case you are not poisoned to death, this cup of poisoned wine is the nectar of life-saving.


    So the five people listened to Yang Teng''s domineering declaration, and invariably gave up the attack, and immediately communicated through divine consciousness to communicate and discuss how to defend and how to resist Yang Teng''s five rounds of attacks.


    Too strong, in the same realm, Yang Teng is invincible.


    The five great emperors all realized that all five of them could not survive Yang Teng''s five rounds of attacks. Even if they were not completely wiped out, someone would inevitably die under Yang Teng.


    Then the question is, who lives and who died!


    No one wants to die, especially under such circumstances, it is even more impossible to perfect others by dying.


    The only way to fight against Yang Teng is to form a solid line of defense, and the five must work closely together.


    Who is in the front, who is in charge of the two wings, and who is at the back of the line of defense.


    Obviously, the person at the forefront of the defense line is likely to be the first to die under Yang Teng.


    And the person at the back of the line of defense has a high chance of avoiding this disaster and successfully leaving the small world.


    The five argued fiercely through their divine consciousness, none of them wanted to be at the forefront, they all wanted to be at the back of the formation.


    Faced with a life-or-death decision, only by pulling the face down can we get alive.


    "Emperor Qingfeng, why should it be your turn to be in the forefront this time? In the first few fights, you were in the middle of the command. You didn''t make much effort. It''s your turn!" A great emperor suddenly aimed at the target. Qingfeng the Great.


    The other three immediately agreed: "Yes, it''s time for Qingfeng to be in the forefront!"


    Emperor Qingfeng was stunned. He had no idea that these four companions had unanimously decided to let him be at the forefront.


    "I can''t compare to a few people in combat power. It''s okay for me to be at the forefront. If it affects our overall action, no one can run away by then!" Qingfeng Great threatened the four.


    "That''s it. If you refuse to resist with all your strength, you will be the first to die!" The four immediately countered.


    It is impossible for this battle to stop there, and it is impossible for five people to escape, so such a threat is still very useful.


    Great Emperor Qingfeng stood in the forefront with a look of indignation, with a bit of unwillingness and anger.


    Behind him, a person is in the center to command and coordinate, with one on each side, and one at the end.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to take a shot, but silently watched the five people form another battle opposite.


    "Awesome, I can say that I have completely convinced the Lord Yang, this domineering is rare in the fantasy world!"


    "Yang Teng is the master of the fantasy world, and I was the first to agree. Although he is a monk of the universe, the fantasy world really can''t find such a domineering world master as Yang Teng!"


    From the initial resistance, it has been recognized by many people.


    Yang Teng did not expect that his decision would actually change many people''s views of him.


    When he saw Emperor Qingfeng standing in the front, Yang Teng smiled. Seeing the change of expression on Emperor Qingfeng''s face, Yang Teng knew that his words had worked, causing the gap between the five to break.


    After the strategy succeeded, Yang Teng became more confident.


    The five great emperors did not say a word, their faces were full of murderous air, and they showed their strongest strength. They set up a defensive posture and waited for Yang Teng to attack.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, his eyes were directed at Emperor Qingfeng.


    Great Emperor Qingfeng suddenly felt cold, and when Yang Teng stared at him, he felt a bitter chill and a breath of death.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng didn''t want to be in the forefront anymore, and it might not be safe to be behind, but it would be better to die too early.


    Suddenly, a voice of divine consciousness caused Emperor Qingfeng to shake his body.


    The opposite Yang Teng let out a loud shout: "Kill!"


    The bodies of the five immediately reacted, and they were tense by Yang Teng''s sound.


    The figure flew up, and the long sword suddenly cut down.


    Yang Teng''s first attack began.


    There are only five moves. This is the first and crucial one to decide whether to kill the five people.


    However, no one thought that after Yang Teng''s loud scream, he abruptly retracted his body, and the long knife was suddenly lifted, and he did not continue to exert force.


    But the five great emperors on the opposite side all reacted and launched defensive shots.


    Yang Teng took the knife and stood firmly, with a disdainful sneer on his face, "This is the first move!"


    what''s the situation!


    Everyone was stunned, Yang Teng actually gave up the first attack, and only halfway through the move, is this going to let the five people go?


    Someone also saw the other side. Yang Teng was just bluffing and raising his hand, frightened the five emperors one after another to attack, which shows how frightened these five emperors were by Yang Teng.


    The five were surprised and angry, and there were four tricks left. They were one step closer to escape, but they were humiliated by Yang Teng in this way.


    The five of them had not arranged their thoughts, Yang Teng shouted again: "Kill!"


    The most basic reaction, the five took another defense.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was bluffing again this time.


    This time, roars of laughter broke out outside the main square, and the monks laughed at the five great emperors unscrupulously, fearing that they would die to this level, and daring to become the master of the fantasy world.


    The five great emperors also felt that their faces couldn''t hold on, and the great emperor at the back said angrily: "If you want to fight, fight, what do you mean, humiliate me and wait!"


    His words were only spoken, and Yang Teng shouted for the third time: "Kill!"


    With the third killing sound, many people in the main square were disapproved of it. Yang Teng must have been bluffing again and continued to humiliate the five people in this way.


    However, an unexpected accident happened.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s killing sound came out, Emperor Qingfeng suddenly violent.


    Instead of attacking Yang Teng, he tried his best to avoid him!

 Chapter 2234: Hearty victory

    Chapter 2234: A Hearty Victory


    For two consecutive times, Yang Teng was bluffing. He only shouted a word to kill. The move was just a gesture, but the five emperors on the opposite side were scared like frightened birds. Both times they made defensive attacks, lest Yang Teng would kill them. .


    The monks who stood in the main square fighting outside could no longer use words to describe their mood at the moment.


    A little quasi emperor who hadn''t been in the advanced stage for a long time, just shouted a word and scared the five great emperors like this.


    Today''s battle will surely be a famous battle for Yang Tengqing.


    Although, Yang Teng''s battle to kill the predators of the void was more exciting and spectacular.


    But there are not many people who have seen it with their own eyes. They are basically the former Anti-Qing Alliance cultivators. Moreover, Yang Teng used the power of that palace, and he could not show Yang Teng''s ability.


    So it can only bring shock to the fantasy world, but it is not as intuitive as today''s battle.


    It is believed that through the mouth of the cultivator, Yang Teng''s super strength and influence in the fantasy world, especially the deterrent power to the great emperor, will soon spread throughout the fantasy world.


    At that time, who would dare to refuse to accept Yang Teng''s rule.


    Especially those young monks, their attitude towards Yang Teng has completely changed.


    From the disdain and disdain at the beginning, to the appreciation later, to the almost fanatical worship now.


    Every realm is respected by strength, and the Dream Realm is of course no exception.


    It is definitely not a bad thing to have such a powerful world master as Yang Teng.


    Many young monks even wonder whether they should follow Yang Teng''s command and follow Yang Teng to create a great prosperity.


    They also have some understanding of Yang Teng''s identity, and they know Yang Teng''s power in the universe.


    Such a young man, in an incredible way, first ruled the universe, and then about to rule the fantasy world. His future is definitely not only in these two realms, but also in the broader universe.


    Following Yang Teng, their lives will definitely change drastically.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the strength he showed could actually have such an effect.


    Of course, he does not care about these things now.


    For the third time, Yang Teng called out again to kill.


    Opposite, the five emperors still did not dare to take it lightly. They didn''t know what Yang Teng was going to do, so they could only passively defend, and no one dared to attack actively.


    But at this moment, no one thought that Qingfeng Great, who was at the forefront of the five-person formation, suddenly moved!


    Normal thinking logic, Qingfeng Great Emperor was definitely unable to withstand the tremendous psychological pressure when he acted at this time, and took the initiative to attack Yang Teng.


    The same is true when I think about it, who can withstand such a huge pressure.


    However, Qingfeng Great Emperor made an action that no one had expected.


    He actually tried his best to avoid it.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng''s avoidance suddenly disrupted the five-man formation, and he, the person who was in the forefront of responsibility, disappeared!


    The few people behind were caught off guard before they reacted, and Yang Teng had already rushed in front of them.


    "Go to hell!" With one knife and one punch, he attacked from two directions.


    Without any suspense, kill two emperors in one shot.


    Yang Teng secretly used the power of divine consciousness at the same time to destroy the divine consciousness of these two people.


    He had no chance of winning against the emperor, but the emperor who suppressed the cultivation base, even if he suppressed the cultivation base at the pinnacle realm of the emperor, could not withstand Yang Teng''s attack.


    Two great emperors fell again, and the powerful challenge lineup of nine great emperors left only three.


    And these three, Qingfeng Great Emperor flew to the distance, and was about to escape from the big square.


    Emperor Qingfeng did not dare to leave the area of ??the large square, but stood on the edge of the large square, looking at this side uncertainly.


    The other two emperors hurriedly shot, barely defending.


    Yang Teng did not make another move, but stared at the two of them coldly.


    The two great emperors'' faces were as gray as death, and Qingfeng great obviously betrayed them.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what benefit Yang Tengxu gave Qingfeng Great Emperor, the discerning person could immediately see through Qingfeng Great Emperor¡¯s weird reaction that Qingfeng Great Emperor had completely fallen to Yang Teng¡¯s side, otherwise he would not call Yang Teng the third time. Avoiding when killing, will not cooperate with Yang Teng so tacitly.


    "You two, die!" There were only two enemies left in front of him. Of course Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about it anymore, let alone the frightened bird who had completely lost his fighting spirit.


    But Yang Teng didn''t plan to just let them go.


    These great emperors have no effect on the fantasy world, leaving them behind is still a hidden danger, if these people secretly destroy his good deeds in the future, it is too late to regret.


    Yang Teng has always pursued cutting grass and roots, leaving no chance for the enemy to comeback.


    Only such firm determination and ruthless methods can guarantee his absolute safety and allow him to grow to this day.


    There was no more suspense. At the same time, the two great emperors fell in a pool of blood.


    The battle was too fast, and the monks who were about to watch the battle couldn''t believe it, the nine great emperors, in such a blink of an eye, only Qingfeng great was left.


    Emperor Qingfeng stood on the edge of the big square, his body trembling.


    He regretted it. Knowing Yang Teng was so violent, he shouldn''t provoke this demon.


    Isn''t this seeking a dead end?


    It''s too late to say anything now, the Great Emperor Qingfeng struggled for a while, and said with difficulty, "World Lord Yang, I..."


    "Humph!" Yang Teng replied Qingfeng Great Emperor with a cold hum.


    The Great Emperor Qingfeng suddenly turned ashes, he knew that no matter how much he struggled, there was no point.


    Raise the palm of the hand hard, raise the head high, with the backhand facing the top of the head.


    What''s happening here!


    The monks who watched the battle were in an uproar. The dignified great emperor was going to be self-sufficient, and was forced to such a situation by a quasi-emperor monk?


    "Bang!" With a palm, Emperor Qingfeng trembled and let out a scream, then spouted a mouthful of blood.


    After shaking his body for a while, Qingfeng Great Emperor did not fall down.


    It wasn''t self-determination, so what? Yang Teng''s condition was just to let Emperor Qingfeng hurt himself and get hurt.


    Only those strong emperors saw the clue.


    The palm of Emperor Qingfeng is not simply self-mutilation, but really suppresses the cultivation base, abolishes the cultivation base of the Great Realm, and directly falls to the realm of the Emperor Quasi.


    This is not a suppressive cultivation base in battle, but a real self-defeating cultivation base.


    terrible! Su Wuchen felt Yang Teng''s terrible support more deeply.


    Being able to force Emperor Qingfeng to cooperate with him, and then force Emperor Qingfeng to abolish his cultivation base, Yang Teng''s method made Su Wuchen dumbfounded.


    Su Wuchen was a little confused, and he couldn''t figure out whether it was a good thing or a bad thing when he handed the Dream World to Yang Teng.


    After the abolition of the cultivation base, Emperor Qingfeng looked pale and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    By this time, he was not in a hurry, and waited quietly for Yang Teng to speak.


    "you can go now."


    Yang Teng''s words made Emperor Qingfeng relieved and quickly rushed into the crowd outside the large square, and then rushed to the entrance of the small world.


    Then disappeared, no one in the fantasy world had ever seen Qingfeng the Great.


    At this point, the monks who watched the battle all wanted to understand that the original Qingfeng Great Emperor''s evasive action must be coordinated with Yang Teng. It must be that he used the spirit to communicate and reached an agreement with Yang Teng.


    Cooperating with Yang Teng''s actions, he would abolish his own cultivation after the incident was completed, and escape in such an incredible way.


    The monks who watched the battle were shocked and admired.


    Now, not only the young cultivators, the power holders of the major powers, and the powerhouses in all parts of the fantasy world have a deeper understanding of Yang Teng''s abilities.


    terrible! This is almost everyone''s comment on Yang Teng.


    In a battle, one person faced the attacks of the nine emperors and killed eight people in a row, forcing the Qingfeng Emperor to cooperate and forcing the Qingfeng Emperor to abolish his cultivation.


    Such a dazzling record will surely be the most glorious page in the history of the dream world.


    There is reason to believe that although Yang Teng has not officially been appointed as the realm master of the fantasy world, he is already the strongest, most brutal, powerful, and most terrifying realm master in the history of the fantasy world.


    Defeating the nine great emperors is like having nothing to do with him.


    Yang Teng turned to look at the other challengers.


    In fact, after defeating these nine great emperors, Yang Teng didn¡¯t take it to heart. There were too many great emperors who died under his hands. Anyone who had died was stronger than this one. How could he care about these people? It.


    "Now it''s your turn, who dares to come out for a fight!" Yang Teng provocatively hooked his finger at the opposite side.


    These people were different from the Great Emperor Qingfeng in front of them, and they agreed with Yang Teng to use that super treasure.


    Therefore, Yang Teng also had no reason to let the family suppress the cultivation base in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    The challengers looked at each other. Can they still win against Yang Teng? Is there a glimmer of hope?


    The answer is no. Several people have seen the best answer from each other''s eyes.


    Yang Teng, who doesn''t need that super treasure, can defeat the nine great emperors.


    Once Yang Teng used that treasure, how could they have any chance.


    Now, everyone thought of Yang Teng''s battle with the void predator.


    Although they have not witnessed it with their own eyes, many people have witnessed the battle between the predators of the void and the powerhouse of the fantasy world.


    That''s a miserable one. More than one hundred great emperors of the fantasy world died tragically in the hands of the predators of the void, which was almost a slaughter without resistance.


    Even Su Wuchen and other super powers with the strongest cultivation base are helpless with the void predators.


    It was such a strong lineup that was easily eliminated by Yang Teng.


    With such a simple comparison, Yang Teng used that treasure, didn''t he have the strength to single out the entire fantasy world?


    Of course, this comparison is unrealistic. Yang Teng can kill a super powerful emperor, but it is impossible to conquer a world with force.


    "Who dares to fight!" Yang Teng and others were a little impatient, and shouted at the people on the opposite side.


    After all, the one who should come can''t hide.


    A great emperor stood up.


    He even lost his fighting spirit and confidence, and he just missed waiting for Yang Teng to directly kill him.


    "Very well, that''s you!" With a violent shout, Yang Teng stood up, flying towards the emperor.


    Everyone is full of spirits, this is the best opportunity to see the treasure up close.


    However, the moment Yang Teng stood up, he disappeared into the endless void.

 Chapter 2235: Forcing the emperor to surrender

    The 2235th chapter is forcing the emperor to surrender


    Yang Teng fought the emperor fiercely.


    This time, it was not the emperor suppressing the cultivation base, but showing the real cultivation base of the great realm.


    Everyone believes that there is no suspense in this battle.


    Regardless of the great emperor showing his own realm of cultivation, he can defeat Yang Teng, but in reality it is not. Yang Teng uses the power of that palace, and the great emperor might die faster.


    However, as soon as the two sides met, someone saw the difference.


    Yang Teng did not use that super treasure, that is, the legendary palace, as they had imagined.


    There is no doubt about this. With the use of super treasures, Yang Teng''s strength will inevitably be higher than this emperor.


    Although Su Wuchen and others were out, and the monks of the original Anti-Qing Alliance had seen the power of the palace, the other monks who watched the battle had only heard the rumors in this regard.


    However, some clues can be judged by accident, and one or two can be judged through Yang Teng''s movements and the power of his shot.


    Yang Teng threw himself into the void, and did not use the power of the palace at this moment, which disappointed many people.


    What they are most concerned about is the palace, what kind of power it can inspire, but Yang Teng did not show it, but used the invisibility technique.


    This is boring. Any quasi-emperor cultivator can do this and hide his body from his opponent.


    But this kind of invisibility technique is useless in front of the great emperor, and only a divine sense can easily detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    Everyone thought so, and they were thinking about it, the next moment that the great emperor''s divine sense detected Yang Teng''s trace, he would definitely take action immediately, forcing Yang Teng to show up, and then use the power of that palace.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    At the moment when Yang Teng''s figure disappeared, a look of horror suddenly appeared on the face of the great emperor.


    Su Wuchen and others who were following the battle were also shocked at the same time.


    They could not find Yang Teng''s trace within the scope of their divine sense exploration!


    Yang Teng disappeared completely, just under the gaze of everyone, in their divine sense exploration, disappeared without a trace!


    People! Some quasi emperors also found that the situation was not right, especially seeing the blank look on that great emperor''s face, the monks realized that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique was not the same as the invisibility technique they used!


    This is the real invisibility technique that can avoid the divine detection of the great emperor!


    After all, he was a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, and the opponent responded when Yang Teng disappeared.


    Divine Sense could not detect Yang Teng''s traces. After a brief panic and confusion, the great emperor immediately released the pressure of the great emperor and completely confined the void around his body.


    In this way, Yang Teng''s traces can always be detected. As long as Yang Teng has a little action, he will definitely be aware of it.


    Sure enough, just as soon as the void was confined, a slight fluctuation was detected not far to his left.


    Although it was not obvious, the emperor clearly felt that this was Yang Teng''s breath.


    Yang Teng didn''t use the power of that palace. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether he could defeat Yang Teng and escape the sky, it was here!


    Quietly, the great emperor raised his hand with a palm, patted at the slightly fluctuating place.


    The big palm covered a thousand-mile-sized void, and the great emperor calculated that even if Yang Teng moved instantaneously, he could not escape his attack.


    "Woo!" The big palm smashed the void, carrying the aura of ruining the sky and the earth, smashing the void to pieces.


    "Ah!" The Withered Wood Goddess who was in the main square screamed out of fright.


    In Yang Teng''s previous battle with Qingfeng Great Emperor and the others, The Withered Wood Goddess also fought in an intuitive battle, but she was not too worried. She knew Yang Teng''s strength very well.


    As long as Qingfeng Great Emperor and others don''t use the Great Emperor Realm cultivation base, no matter how many quasi emperors, there will be no way Yang Teng can do it.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng is fighting against a powerful emperor, this arrogant guy actually didn''t use the power of the palace.


    Withered Wood Goddess is both concerned and angry, Yang Teng is so arrogant, isn''t this looking for death.


    In an instant, the big palm smashed the void, and everything in that void was destroyed by the great emperor.


    That''s it! Yang Teng must have died at the hands of the great emperor.


    Withered wood goddess is bleeding, this bastard!


    wrong! The Withered Wood Goddess suddenly discovered that the void that was destroyed by the great emperor did not rise up, and there was no reaction at all, but the void was broken.


    Yang Teng is okay?


    The great emperor slapped it off, full of confidence, he couldn''t even wait, he wanted to shout and celebrate.


    Immediately, before the excited expression on his face unfolded, he realized that something was wrong.


    This palm fell without any effect.


    It was actually slipped away by Yang Teng!


    The emperor''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he immediately used the power of the divine consciousness to the strongest, looking for Yang Teng''s breath.


    What was even more shocking was that Su Wuchen and the others, the two sides only fought, and the fight was so thrilling. This kid Yang Teng is too powerful. He fights hard against the emperor and the strong, and he does not lose the wind at all, and even in some aspects, the strength shown , Stronger than the emperor!


    As for the monks who fought in the main square, they didn¡¯t detect Yang Teng¡¯s breath because of their low cultivation level. They just saw the great emperor struggling to strike, thinking that the great emperor could not find Yang Teng¡¯s trace, so he took pictures randomly. Take a palm.


    For a moment, the great emperor detected Yang Teng''s breath again, this time on the other side of him.


    What a cunning guy!


    The great emperor immediately understood that the aura detected just now was Yang Teng''s trick to lure the enemy, in order to attract his attention, so as to cover up Yang Teng''s second real attack.


    While admiring Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, the emperor secretly became cruel, and this time he must kill Yang Teng and never give him a chance.


    Be more cautious, pat a palm silently, the goal is to detect the direction of Yang Teng''s breath for the second time.


    "Woo!" A palm fell, shocking the great emperor, and he was once again played by Yang Teng!


    After two consecutive attacks failed, the emperor couldn''t calm down.


    He is a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor. Even if he can''t compare with a super strong like Su Wuchen, he was still played twice in a row against a small quasi-emperor realm cultivator.


    Is he too weak, or is Yang Teng too strong?


    He can conclude that Yang Teng absolutely did not use the power of that palace, otherwise he would have been killed by Yang Teng in one blow, and there might be two chances for him to shoot.


    His heart was slightly shaken, and suddenly two fluctuations were detected in his mind at the same time.


    This time, Yang Teng''s breath fluctuated in the positions above and behind him.


    Impossible, is Yang Teng really capable of avatar?


    Without time to think about it too much, the great emperor reacted immediately, blasting both fists at the same time, violently attacking the location of the wave power.


    Returning without success again, the emperor was completely dumbfounded. He even began to doubt his life. If a great emperor was so embarrassed by a quasi emperor, could he still defeat Yang Teng.


    After three consecutive shots, Yang Teng was unable to determine the specific position of Yang Teng, and the erratic fluctuations made the emperor fear in his heart. Who knows where Yang Teng will appear next time.


    A quick battle must be made, and it will be even more detrimental to him if it continues to drag on.


    If Yang Teng used the power of that palace, he would completely lose hope.


    Thinking of this, the great emperor gritted his teeth, "Void imprisoned!"


    Unlike the previous void imprisonment, it was just to explore Yang Teng''s trace and grasp Yang Teng''s movements, so the void imprisonment power was not used to the strongest.


    This time he worked desperately, knowing that there were not many opportunities, and used the void confinement power to the limit. The void around his body was completely confined by him, forming a huge cage.


    Even a strong emperor with the same cultivation level would be discovered by him in this cage.


    As for quasi-emperor monks like Yang Teng, they will be suppressed by his void imprisonment, and finally crushed into powder.


    This is the real realm difference. As a powerful emperor, he has this confidence.


    Huh? its not right!


    Just as the void was completely confined, a look of surprise appeared on the face of this great emperor.


    In this void that he was imprisoned, there was still no breath of Yang Teng!


    It was as if Yang Teng disappeared completely, and it was as if he had already left this area. No matter how hard the emperor exerted, the void was suppressed by his imprisoning power, but he still couldn''t find Yang Teng''s breath.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to escape his void imprisonment range. The great emperor has completely imprisoned the void within the large square, unless Yang Teng does not want to continue fighting and fled the large square.


    It''s impossible to think about it. Although there is no clear stipulation, once the opponents are outside the confines of the large square, they will be considered to have lost the duel.


    So as long as Yang Teng wants to win, he must still be in this area.


    This great emperor thought a lot in an instant, and finally he had to admit the fact that he couldn''t find out Yang Teng, and he couldn''t even put pressure on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng seemed to merge with this void, and he couldn''t find where he was at all.


    Really guessed by this great emperor, Yang Teng has used the Void Invisibility Technique to the extreme, indeed in a small area, integrating the body and the void!


    He is a part of the void, and can appear at any point in this void at any time. The opponent''s imprisonment of the void is completely useless for Yang Teng. Even if the void is completely destroyed, Yang Teng will not be injured.


    As time passed a little bit, the great emperor couldn''t hold on anymore.


    He seemed to feel that Yang Teng''s breath was detected in many places around his body, but he did not confirm any point.


    What made him even more frightened was that every point seemed to be a location for Yang Teng to launch an attack, making him unable to defend.


    If it was other quasi emperors, this great emperor didn''t care about it at all, and it was impossible to cause any harm to him even if other quasi emperors attacked casually.


    The enemy is Yang Teng, this is different, he can''t say that he can withstand Yang Teng''s attack.


    There are so many precedents, this great emperor is very skeptical, as long as Yang Teng launches an attack, it is the time of his death.


    Big drops of sweat dripped from his face.


    "I admit defeat!" The emperor said difficultly.

 Chapter 2236: Perfect ending

    The 2236th chapter perfect ending


    After saying the words of admit defeat, the great emperor was relieved, and the whole person relaxed.


    This kind of huge pressure, like a knife hanging over his head, is only known to him as the client, who is always on guard against Yang Teng''s painful assassin. However, he can''t find Yang Teng''s trace, so he can only passively defend, completely not knowing where Yang Teng is.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many people stared at the large square with wide-eyed eyes as if they hadn''t heard clearly.


    Haven''t played against each other yet, Yang Teng just hides his figure in the void, so that he can make an emperor voluntarily surrender?


    How could it sound so unreal.


    But the facts are here.


    The cultivators who watched the battle were not too high in cultivation, unable to understand the feelings of this great emperor, and did not know the tremendous pressure he was under.


    Only the other great emperors who are also challengers can deeply understand the tremendous pressure this great emperor is under.


    Since Yang Teng jumped into the void, everyone was paying close attention to Yang Teng''s every move.


    Until the emperor took the initiative to admit defeat, these challengers could not confirm Yang Teng''s trace, let alone find Yang Teng and launch an attack.


    This is where Yang Teng is terrifying, making people ignorant and completely uncertain where Yang Teng will appear.


    This is because Yang Teng didn''t use the power of that palace. Just imagine, once Yang Teng used that palace and combined with such a magical invisibility technique, who could defeat him!


    Taking the initiative to admit defeat, it seems that he has lost the face of the great emperor, but it can actually save his life.


    Life is compared with face. Of course, life is the most important thing. Didn¡¯t you see that Qingfeng the Great could follow Yang Teng¡¯s instructions in order to survive? In the end, he even destroyed the realm of the Great Emperor and became a quasi-emperor who could never break through again. .


    The great emperor who had completely relaxed was still a little nervous, he was not sure whether Yang Teng could let him go.


    After all, such a challenge can completely kill the opponent. Yang Teng refuses to let him go at this time, and he has nothing to do.


    As I was thinking, Yang Teng''s voice came in my ear, "You are wise."


    The great emperor was shocked.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of death, but Yang Teng''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Turning his head to watch it even scared him to death.


    Seeing that he was less than a hundred feet away by his side, Yang Teng was holding a long knife, the blade was shining with cold rays, and the long knife was pointed diagonally at the void, which could be cut down at any time.


    It was terrible. Yang Teng was close to him for less than a hundred feet, and he didn''t even notice it.


    The distance of one hundred feet is definitely the best attack position, and Yang Teng''s knife can completely inspire the strongest power.


    The great emperor wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and stood motionless.


    Yang Teng put away the Void Knife, "Since you take the initiative to admit defeat, I am not a cruel person. I will spare your life today."


    The same thing, even if it is spoken in the mouth of a great emperor of the same cultivation level, the great emperor will dismiss it, and he will even take the initiative to attack.


    But in Yang Teng''s mouth, the emperor showed a relaxed look on his face, knowing that his life was saved.


    Fortunately, seeing the opportunity is fast, I did not die.


    The great emperor gave Yang Teng a hand, "Thank you for the magnanimity of the Lord Yang. From now on, the old man will definitely obey the order of the Lord Yang and contribute his own power to my fantasy world."


    Yang Teng let him go, he always wanted to show it, it was a good show to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, it was better to accept a great emperor than to kill him.


    The reason for not killing this emperor was not because he voluntarily surrendered, but because this person did not ask Yang Teng to give up using the power of the palace.


    Yang Teng felt that this man still had shame, not as shameless as Qingfeng Great and others.


    "Now it''s your turn, who will die!"


    Yang Teng turned to face the other challengers, his eyes let out two cold rays.


    Several challengers hesitated.


    Can''t beat Yang Teng!


    They defeated one of the challengers without using the treasure.


    Even Yang Teng didn''t take any action, but just hid his body in the void, letting a great emperor surrender under pressure.


    How to challenge such a powerful opponent.


    They don''t have to pay for their own strength, and they don''t have to be the first emperor to be strong. It''s no different from going to death to challenge Yang Teng.


    The same thing that happened to the first emperor can also happen to them.


    Once the battle begins, unless the time is right to surrender, he will definitely be killed by Yang Teng.


    Rather than admit defeat on the battlefield, it is better to give up the challenge, which is not too shameful.


    The purpose of the challenge is nothing more than to compete for the position of the world master.


    Yang Teng puts out such a big battle, obviously will not let the position of the world master stand by.


    Several people looked at each other, and no one wanted to take the initiative to appear on the stage, they all understood each other''s thoughts.


    "I admit defeat and give up the challenge." A great emperor said with shame.


    It was something they hadn''t expected that the situation had developed like this. It was no longer important to lose face, and the status and prestige that they had gained after struggling for countless years disappeared.


    In the future, the cultivators of the Dream Realm mentioned their great emperors again, and they only talked about today''s battle, the battle that put Yang Teng on the altar.


    It was they who personally pushed Yang Teng to the supreme position of the fantasy world, and since then became an unparalleled victory in the fantasy world.


    Looking at the history of the fantasy world, I am afraid that Yang Teng cannot find a powerful world master.


    Don¡¯t look at Yang Teng¡¯s current level of cultivation at the Quasi-Emperor Realm. In the future, Yang Teng¡¯s advancement to the Great Emperor¡¯s realm, he won¡¯t use that palace, and no one can beat him. When he becomes the pinnacle emperor, within the world of all heavens, it¡¯s okay. Take a place.


    At that time, it was when Yang Teng soared into the sky and the world of fantasy dreams became famous.


    If Yang Teng can succeed, it will be of great benefit to the fantasy world and every monk in the fantasy world.


    Unknowingly, the monks who fought in the Great Square had completely agreed with Yang Teng and believed that Yang Teng was the most suitable master of the fantasy world.


    With the first one, the next few great emperors gave up the challenge one after another.


    Yang Teng stood proudly, looking across the inside and outside of the big square, "Who else! Whoever is not convinced that I am the master of the world, can stand up and challenge me! If you miss today, someone will challenge me again, as if you are provoking the master''s majesty, kill me! "


    There was no sound outside the main square, and the monks looked around. Many people hoped that someone would stand up to challenge Yang Teng at this time.


    Not to see Yang Teng fail, but to see what other magical methods Yang Teng has, and to see Yang Teng show off his power and bring them more shock and exciting battles.


    Destined to disappoint everyone, after waiting for a long time, no one came forward to challenge.


    There were still people who had illusions before that if Yang Teng could never use the power of that palace, he might even be able to make his debut.


    Yang Teng did not use the power of the palace, but he was still strong, causing several emperors to bow their heads to admit defeat.


    This is more terrifying than Yang Teng used the power of that palace.


    Many people also regret that they did not see Yang Teng using the power of that palace.


    That was a super treasure that could kill the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. It was a great pity in life to not be able to see the power with his own eyes.


    After this battle, no one in the fantasy world would dare to challenge Yang Teng, and it would be even more impossible for them to see the power of that palace.


    However, seeing today''s wonderful duel is not in vain.


    "No one continues to challenge. The old man announced that Yang Teng has won a great victory in this challenge!" Su Wuchen stood up at the right time and announced loudly that Yang Teng had won.


    "The world master is mighty!"


    "The world master is invincible!"


    The cultivators of the Far Anti-Green Alliance, the current guards of the main mansion of the Dream Realm, burst into cheers just right.


    Leading the strong men and monks who came to watch the battle, cheered in unison.


    The entire small world suddenly became a sea of ??joy and excitement.


    The monks who came to watch the battle witnessed the rise of an invincible God of War, which is a miracle belonging to the fantasy world.


    The guards were extremely excited.


    Although there are still three days before Yang Teng will be officially appointed as the master of the fantasy world, there is no doubt that from now on, Yang Teng is a well-deserved master of the fantasy world, and no one will object.


    And they were just incompetent little monks who lived in the most marginal area of ??the Blue Light Sect not long ago, and the forces they belonged to, the third-rate forces were not counted.


    If there is no Yang Teng, they will spend this life in a vain, and finally turn into a smear of loess.


    Since Yang Teng came to the Anti-Qing League, everything has changed.


    They didn''t do anything, but strictly trained according to Yang Teng''s requirements.


    However, he became the guard next to Lord Lord, and became the most trusted force of Lord Lord.


    This kind of transformation has allowed them to change from inferior to superior.


    Yang Teng became the master of the fantasy world, and it was impossible to experience everything personally. Many things would be left to his subordinates, especially the guards. As Yang Teng''s most trusted force, he would definitely bear more tasks.


    And these tasks can highlight their status.


    At this moment, all the guards secretly made up their minds to closely follow in the footsteps of Lord Lord, live up to Lord Lord¡¯s high expectations, and must be worthy of the Lord Lord¡¯s trust in them, even if this life is given to Lord Lord My lord, don''t hesitate too!


    The cheers continued for a long time, and Yang Teng waved his hands to greet the monks around him.


    To win over people''s hearts, Yang Teng still managed to catch this little matter.


    After the cheers ended, Yang Teng ordered the guards to start preparing to entertain the guests.


    The monks who came to watch the battle without receiving an invitation, Yang Teng also received these people as guests to participate in the celebration of his wedding and the inauguration of the master.


    It was another unexpected surprise. Being able to participate in Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony and the ceremony of inauguration as the world leader as a guest is a lifetime honor to every monk.


    A simple move does not consume much resources, but it brings joy from countless people, and in exchange for these people''s recognition and love for Yang Teng.


    Su Wuchen feels ashamed.


    "This little guy is not just super strong. He used to think he was too arrogant. Now it seems that his method of wining people''s hearts is also very powerful. It is the most correct decision of the old man to pass the position of the world master to him." Su Wuchen Smiled.


    The old face of the goddess emperor has already blossomed with joy.

 Chapter 2237: New era

    Chapter 2237: A New Era


    Three days later, the sensational ceremony of the dream world officially began.


    Although not many strong people came to participate in the celebration, it was much shabby compared to the past celebrations of honoring the world master.


    But this is also no way. After all, in the battle of the Void Predator invasion, the Dream Realm lost more than a hundred great emperors, and it is really impossible to get so many powerful men with good looks.


    But this year''s ceremony for the honor of the master of the world is definitely the most memorable one in the history of the dream world.


    Just because the landlord is Yang Teng, and only because Yang Teng conquered the entire fantasy world in the shortest time and created one after another near miraculous deeds.


    The ceremony of honoring the world leader was held on the same day as Yang Teng''s wedding ceremony.


    The first ceremony was held by Yang Tengrong as the world leader.


    Su Wuchen stood on the ceremonial stage, looking at the monks below, with emotion in his heart.


    As the master of the fantasy world, he stayed in this position for many years, and he himself even forgot that it was hundreds of thousands of years.


    Thinking back to the ceremony where he was honored as the Lord of the World, it was indeed more spectacular and grander than today, and more guests came to participate in the celebration.


    At that time, he was still full of spirits, thinking about doing something earth-shattering in the position of the world master.


    In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of thousands of years, and so many things happened in the middle, so that Su Wuchen couldn''t remember it himself.


    However, looking back on these hundreds of thousands of years, Su Wuchen suddenly discovered that the original lofty ambitions seemed to have faded with the passage of time.


    He did not bring any changes to the fantasy world, nor did he realize his great dream.


    He just continued to advance on the path that his predecessors had walked, and logically used his power of the realm. There was nothing wrong with it, and he did not cause any major decision-making errors in the dream world, but he did not make the dream world better.


    As for the void predator invading the fantasy world, this is not Su Wuchen''s mistake, but because he decisively determined to believe in Yang Teng and avoided the disaster of the fantasy world.


    If he has any major contribution to the fantasy world, trust Yang Teng, this is probably the biggest contribution.


    I still remember the situation when he was standing on the podium at the beginning. All the people who cheered for him were his close people, and sincerely congratulated him on becoming the master of the world.


    Looking at today, Yang Teng didn''t have many confidantes, including the current guards, the former Anti-Qing League monks, who had formed a team not long after Yang Teng came to the fantasy world.


    As for the other monks, they have nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Today, everyone present is crazy for Yang Teng.


    Everyone recognizes Yang Teng, the world master!


    Being able to gain such support in a short period of time is certainly due to luck and opportunity, but Su Wuchen believes even more that this is Yang Teng''s strength, and it is impossible for anyone to achieve Yang Teng''s success.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Su Wuchen opened his mouth and said loudly: "The old man has been in charge of the fantasy world for hundreds of thousands of years. Thank you for your cooperation with the major forces. The old man has not brought too much change to the fantasy world. Void predators took the opportunity to invade, and almost caused the dream world to be destroyed. The old man is ashamed of the name of the master."


    The monks in the audience listened quietly.


    "Today, the old man stepped down as the world leader and passed on this heavy burden to Yang Teng!"


    "I hope you and all the major forces can continue to support Yang Teng, the realm master, and put my dream world on the glorious path again, and stand in the heavens and all realms!"


    "Lord Yang Teng, please come on stage now!" Su Wuchen''s words were very brief. He knew that today''s protagonist was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng strode up to the ceremony platform and bowed his hands to the monks under the ceremony platform.


    Then he greeted Su Wuchen.


    This made the monks who watched the ceremony feel very comfortable. From Yang Teng''s simple move, it can be seen that Yang Teng''s attitude towards monks is better than that of the strong.


    The super power is important, but to support a world, such a super power still needs hundreds of millions of monks.


    They will continue to provide fresh blood for the dream world.


    Su Wuchen nodded secretly, and being able to place ordinary monks on top of his predecessor world master indicated that Yang Teng would definitely not harm the monks in the fantasy world.


    Su Wuchen held the seal of the master of the world in his hand, "Yang Teng, I will entrust you with the dream world, and I hope you will not disappoint everyone in the dream world!"


    Yang Teng solemnly accepted the seal.


    At this moment, the transfer of the rights of Fantasy World was completed.


    Su Wuchen withdrew from the ceremony stand.


    Yang Teng received the seal and looked at the countless monks in the audience.


    He also didn''t expect that because of the contradiction with the Blue Light Sect, the five forces of the fantasy world would invade the universe.


    And because of the grievances with the five major forces in the fantasy world, he entered the fantasy world to avenge, but eventually it would evolve into this way, he actually took control of the fantasy world and became the master of the fantasy world!


    What kind of power is in control, what responsibility must be assumed.


    The moment Yang Teng received the seal, he felt the burden on his shoulders.


    "My fellow dreamers, seniors!" Yang Teng''s voice spread to every corner of the ceremony platform.


    "Yang Teng is not talented, his cultivation is only in the realm of quasi emperor, he is not very prestigious at his age, thanks to the love and trust of Lord Su, thanks to everyone''s praise."


    The opening remarks are very humble, which makes many big power holders very useful.


    "I don¡¯t have much abilities or knowledge. But one thing, whether it¡¯s the universe or the fantasy world, every monk is my brother and sister of Yang Teng. If we have any internal conflicts, you can use it. There are various ways to solve it, even if it is to break the head, it is understandable."


    The monks in the audience were stunned, and Yang Teng was talking about crazy things at the celebration of assuming the position of the world master.


    "But if there is an outsider bullying us, there is only one sentence, kill him! Don''t stop! As long as I Yang Teng has a breath, I won''t tolerate outsiders bullying my brothers and sisters, even if his strength is strong, no matter how high he is. The ancient emperor can''t bully us either!"


    This sentence, how does it make people feel a little excited!


    Everyone present knew that Yang Teng was not just talking in vain, let alone saying such things against his will to gain support.


    Everyone knows the reason why Yang Teng came to the fantasy world. He is not the master of the universe, but because of the invasion of the five major forces of the fantasy world, he entered the fantasy world in a rage, and finally caused the five major forces to disappear!


    You know, at that time, Yang Teng was just a mere ancient saint, and he dared to make such a feat.


    Now he is in the realm of quasi-emperor, if he is in the realm of advanced emperor in the future!


    Countless people are thinking about it, perhaps as Yang Teng said, as long as there are outsiders who dare to bully people in the fantasy world, even the ancient emperor, Yang Teng will call the shots for them!


    With this alone, Yang Teng has surpassed any realm master.


    No realm master has ever dared to make such an oath.


    The oath is not just talking about it. Once the oath cannot be fulfilled, it will affect the cultivation of Taoism, especially for the monks who have higher pursuits. Once the Taoism is unstable, never want to pursue a higher realm.


    Yang Teng is using his future to assure every monk in the fantasy world that he is the patron saint of the fantasy world!


    In an instant, the monks in the audience boiled!


    "The world master is mighty!"


    Cheers resounded throughout the world, and the monks shouted for Yang Teng from the bottom of their hearts, regardless of their cultivation level.


    Yang Teng treats every monk in the fantasy world with sincerity, and the monks will naturally treat Yang Teng with sincerity.


    At this time, there is nothing to calculate with each other, nor to buy people''s hearts.


    This is Yang Teng''s sincere guarantee.


    From his purpose of coming to the dream world, everything can be guaranteed.


    As for whether Yang Teng can fulfill this oath, there is no need to worry at all. It is not that powerful enemies will invade the fantasy world at any time, and it is even more unlikely that the monks of the fantasy world will enter the heavens and the world immediately.


    Yang Teng was able to suppress the powerful emperor with the cultivation of the quasi-emperor realm.


    In the future, his advanced emperor realm cultivation base, who can stop him from the heavens and the world.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s oath is by no means empty words.


    Seeing such a enthusiastic scene, Su Wuchen completely let go of his heart and handed over the dream world to Yang Teng. This was the most important and correct decision in his life.


    The cheers continued for a long time, and Yang Teng went on to say: "Although the fantasy world has suffered heavy losses, this is not an opportunity for our fantasy world. It allows us to see that there are more powerful forces in the heavens and the world, and it also allows us to break our pretensions. Take a longer-term view and see a wider world."


    "I can assure everyone that in the near future, the dream world will regain its glory. I will lead you to truly enter the worlds of the heavens and the world, becoming a big force that cannot be ignored in the worlds All races in the world have seen the majestic appearance of our monks in the fantasy world!"


    This is the extremely arrogant Yang Teng!


    Countless people boiled with enthusiasm, as if a fire was burning and beating in their chests.


    If there is a strong enemy invading now, Yang Teng will say a word, and they will rush to fight with the strong enemy at all costs.


    "Do you have the confidence to follow me to create brilliance together!"


    "With confidence! We are willing to follow the Lord Master to fight the heavens and the world!"


    Driven by the guards, countless monks shouted loudly.


    The world of fantasy dreams was hit hard and hit the world of fantasy dreams very hard. Many people were very pessimistic, thinking that the world of fantasy dreams would never recover and was completely reduced to the lowest level of the world.


    What is most needed at this time is an optimistic attitude and a fearless spirit.


    What Yang Teng brings to them is this spirit of courage to challenge everything.


    If you want to enter the heavens and the world, and meet other races, you will definitely not be calm, and there will be countless fierce battles.


    Without this kind of hard work, you can''t break the old-fashioned pretensions, and the Dream Realm will never want to become a great power in the heavens and the world.


    In Yang Teng, they saw hope.


    Which monk doesn''t want the fantasy world to be stronger, only if he goes out and sees a wider world, he will have more opportunities.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, but he succeeded in driving everyone''s emotions.


    The next big wedding celebration was full of joy. The major forces and the strong all expressed their blessings, wishing the two newlyweds a hundred years of harmony.


    Since then, the fantasy world has entered a new era.

 Chapter 2238: Significant retreat

    Chapter 2238: A Significant Retreat


    It has been a month since Yang Teng took office as the master of the fantasy world and the wedding ceremony.


    The impact of this massive ceremony continued to heat up throughout the fantasy world.


    As the monks who came to participate in the ceremony returned to various places, what happened in this ceremony also spread to every corner of the fantasy world.


    Yang Teng is like a dazzling star, quickly rising in the fantasy world, he reached a height that no one can match.


    The light he emits illuminates the entire fantasy world.


    Countless young people regard Yang Teng as the goal pursued in their life, and they follow Yang Teng as an example. Even if it is impossible to reach the height of Yang Teng, they must create a brilliant life of their own, and they absolutely cannot continue to live without doing anything.


    The major forces expressed their loyalty to Yang Teng and seized this rare opportunity to rapidly develop and strengthen their own strength.


    The fantasy world showed unprecedented vitality, and it seemed that everyone had inexhaustible strength.


    Newly married Yan''er, Yang Teng spent a sweet wedding with Withered Wood Goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess was very satisfied with Yang Teng. After getting more in-depth understanding, Withered Wood Goddess'' heart was completely placed on Yang Teng.


    The situation in all parts of the fantasy world was stable, and Yang Teng did not fully enjoy the newlywed life. During this period, he promoted a large number of capable young people into his world lord mansion and helped him deal with various things.


    This also makes Yang Teng more relaxed. When these people grow up, they can take their own role. In the future, Yang Teng will have something to leave the Dream World, and the dragons will not lose management without a leader, and the Dream World will not fall into chaos.


    Emperor Tianhuang and others stayed in the fantasy world for a few days before returning to the universe.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to worry about things in the universe. A perfect operation mechanism has already been formed. Unless there is an invasion by a powerful enemy like the Void Predator, Yang Teng basically does not need to worry about other things.


    Before leaving, Emperor Tianhuang asked Yang Teng what he thought of the next step.


    "Now, you are in charge of both the universe and the dream world at the same time, and the burden on your shoulders is not too heavy. Don''t be greedy for power and mistaken practice." Tianhuang Great Emperor warned: "Do you have any ideas next. "


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, these great emperors of the universe knew him best, knowing that after he had accepted the position of master of the world, he would definitely take on this burden.


    Never because of some previous grievances, will treat the fantasy world in two ways.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was worried that Yang Teng would not have enough energy and put more energy on the development of the dream world, which would inevitably delay cultivation.


    The foundation of a monk''s foothold is of course a higher level of cultivation, with greater strength.


    And all this is based on diligent practice.


    The Emperor Tianhuang didn''t worry about Yang Teng being stunned by power. Yang Teng was definitely not the kind of person who would forget about it when he was young. He knew exactly what he should do and had a good grasp of it.


    Emperor Tianhuang was just worried that too many mundane things would affect Yang Teng''s cultivation.


    Why did Su Wuchen put down the position of the world master? Is he not capable enough? Obviously not.


    It''s not that Su Wuchen can''t cultivate, and it''s not that Su Wuchen has a broad mind and is willing to give power to young people.


    But Su Wuchen saw the power and the pursuit of a higher realm, and needed a trade-off.


    Taking charge of the fantasy world will definitely affect cultivation. Su Wuchen officially saw this and resolutely let go of the endless rights in his hands and prepared to concentrate on cultivation.


    "For the time being, I will stabilize the situation in the dream world. After everything is on the right track, I plan to retreat for a period of time, and organize all kinds of exercises and tactics, and strive to stabilize the quasi-emperor realm." This is Yang Teng''s short-term plan.


    As for the longer-term plan, Yang Teng''s words surprised Emperor Tianhuang and felt normal.


    "After I stabilize the quasi-emperor realm, if the development of the two realms is normal, I will try to see if I can find a way to leave the dream realm and enter the heavens and worlds to find more opportunities."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was not surprised by Yang Teng''s words, this is the guy who never restlessly guards himself.


    From his debut, to today''s achievements, Yang Teng has never been willing to live his life in peace.


    As long as he is free for three days, he will feel uncomfortable and always want to find something to do.


    Others may just go out for travel, of course, they may also encounter some things during their travels, such as fighting or something, and they may also get some opportunities.


    Yang Teng is different. No matter where this guy goes, there will be a **** wind, and any place he has visited will not be peaceful.


    Emperor Huanggu and Emperor Tianhuang joked, saying whether Yang Teng is a plague **** or not, there will be unlucky people wherever he goes, and not one or two.


    When Yang Teng first debuted, wherever he went, how many forces would be unlucky, not knowing how many people would die.


    As his cultivation base increases, wherever he goes, the local forces are waiting for bad luck.


    It¡¯s getting worse now. Yang Teng stepped out of the universe and took the damage from the fantasy world to a great extent. In the end, he became the master of the fantasy world. The countless monks in the fantasy world also took Yang Teng as an example. I don¡¯t know how many people were desperate to follow Yang Teng to fight. .


    I don''t know where the next hapless world is.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, "I know that you will not be the master of the world, since you want to enter the worlds of the heavens, just go, there is this emperor in the universe. There are also the Lord Su and others in the fantasy world, as long as you don¡¯t There will be nothing wrong with the two worlds if a powerful enemy like the Void Predator appears."


    Su Wuchen said: "Let the old man take care of the dream world for you, you must not lose the benefits of the old man. In the future, you must find a way to let the old man and the others open their eyes and find a chance when you enter the other worlds of the heavens. "


    "Thank you seniors, what is really good, how can juniors swallow it alone, it must be the benefits of seniors." Yang Teng laughed.


    With these super powers guarding the two realms for him, he doesn''t need to worry about it, and he can leave the fantasy world with peace of mind and enter the heavens and the world.


    Of course, all this is just a conception. Where and how the other worlds of the heavens and worlds can be reached are still unknown.


    Although it was only Yang Teng''s thoughts, Emperor Tianhuang and the others were convinced that if anyone could leave the fantasy world and enter the world of heavens, then that person must be Yang Teng.


    Trust comes from strength, from Yang Teng''s great deeds that are close to miracles.


    Even Su Wuchen, who has only met Yang Teng for a few days, and other experts in the fantasy world have pinned all their hopes on Yang Teng.


    After clarifying Yang Teng''s next step, Emperor Tianhuang and the others left the realm master''s mansion, accompanied by Su Wuchen and others, traveled in the dream realm for many days, and then returned to the universe.


    Unable to adapt to the cultivation environment of the fantasy world, a long time has a great influence on the state of cultivation.


    Although I have always wanted to leave the universe and enter other worlds in the heavens and myriad worlds, I really took this step out and entered the world of fantasy dreams. After traveling a lot, I lost interest.


    In addition to the more relaxed practice environment and wider area of ??the fantasy world, there is nothing special about the fantasy world.


    There is still this big difference from the heavens and worlds imagined by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Unconsciously, Yang Teng used his own performance to win the approval of everyone in both circles.


    Sending away all the strong, the small world where the Realm Lord''s Mansion is located, only one great emperor of the Thousand Change Star Emperor is left to guard.


    Now, lending the Emperor Thousand Variable Star Emperor the courage, he didn''t dare to have any more thoughts. What kind of waves he could make with a low-combat emperor was not enough to slap those super powers.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng has such a super treasure as the palace.


    The Star Emperor Thousand Changes had no big ambitions and didn''t have much pursuit, but he can accept it today.


    If Yang Teng achieves great success in the future and brings the world of fantasy dreams to an unprecedented height, he, an old man who has followed Yang Teng for a long time, can be considered a hero, and maybe he will get unexpected surprises.


    After handling various things, Yang Teng began to retreat.


    This time the retreat has two purposes, one is to sort out various exercises and tactics.


    Yang Teng''s learning is too complicated. The Tianhuang 13 swords are inherited from the Tianhuang Great Emperor. Some other exercises and combat techniques are learned from the enemy, and some are based on other exercises and combat techniques, combined with his own situation and perfected. Become.


    The various exercises and tactics have less contact with each other and do not form a complete context.


    This phenomenon is very bad.


    If you can form a complete context, practicing one of these combat skills will also benefit other combat skills.


    Then it is to stabilize the quasi-emperor realm, which is also an urgent problem to be solved.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s cultivation in the realm of quasi-emperor, he fought fiercely against the great emperor and forced the emperor to surrender on the spot, successfully defeated all challengers and became the master of the fantasy world.


    But that is not the true manifestation of Yang Teng''s strength.


    The great emperor who fought against Yang Teng gave up, of course because of Yang Teng''s strength, but more of it was restricted by the environment.


    In such a situation, how could that challenger fight to the death? He was worried that Yang Teng would use the power of the palace, but also worried that Emperor Tianhuang and others would secretly deal with him.


    That''s why he used the Void Invisibility Technique in Yang Teng, and he took the initiative to surrender before the official fight.


    If it is a life and death fight, Yang Teng has no confidence to challenge the great emperor, at least in the current realm of cultivation, he does not have this strength.


    To stabilize the quasi-emperor realm, Yang Teng dared to challenge the weaker emperor, and could guarantee that he would not be killed on the spot.


    At the peak realm of advanced quasi-emperor, Yang Teng is at least 60% sure to defeat the weaker emperor.


    Want to stabilize the realm of the quasi emperor, can not be completed overnight.


    Daily boring practice, sorting out various exercises and tactics, gradually improving.


    When the spirit was tired, and there was no way to continue to make progress, he stopped to talk to the goddess of withered wood.


    In fifty years, Yang Teng perfected the sword technique. On the basis of Tianhuang 13 knives, combined with the essence of the one-sword sword, he created a set of his own swordsmanship, which not only retains the power of the one-sword sword, but also integrates the sky. The essence of the wild thirteen swords, this new set of swordsmanship, was called the mad **** sword by Yang Teng.


    It took another fifty years to further perfect the body method.


    Combining various body techniques with the void invisibility technique, and incorporating his perception of the void, as well as the void comprehension abilities learned from all enemies, are applied to the new body techniques.

 Chapter 2239: Yang Teng goes on tour

    The 2239th chapter Yang Teng goes on tour


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that his retreat would be so long this time.


    It took five hundred years from the beginning of his retreat to the official end!


    This is the longest time he has been in retreat since his debut. Of course, how long did he make his debut until the end of the retreat, it was more than a thousand years, less than 1,500 years.


    More than one-third of the time can be used for retreat practice, which shows how much Yang Teng attaches to this retreat.


    By the end of the retreat, Yang Teng had a great harvest. Yang Teng was very satisfied with the effect of this retreat and basically completed the goals set before the retreat.


    The cultivation realm was once again improved, and the quasi-emperor realm was stabilized.


    The next step is to hit the pinnacle of the quasi emperor and prepare for the impact of the great realm.


    This is not anxious. In the next thousand years, he will reach the peak of the quasi-emperor and be qualified to attack the realm of the emperor. Yang Teng is satisfied enough.


    This is relatively slower than Yang Teng''s plan to improve his cultivation level that year.


    I still remember that the ten emperors publicly lowered the edict and opened the emperor''s road. In the next five thousand years, no one will become an emperor and the emperor''s road will be closed.


    Yang Teng has now taken an important step, leaving the universe and entering the fantasy world. From this aspect, he is no longer restricted by the laws of the universe.


    Even if it exceeds the five-thousand-year limit set by the ten emperors, and others are not in the universe, Yang Teng thinks that there should be no big problem, and it will not affect his assault on the position of the emperor.


    That''s why he would be at ease to spend five hundred years of retreat and practice, to lay a solid foundation for his future assault on the position of the emperor, and even to lay a solid foundation for assault on the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The second harvest, Yang Teng perfected various exercises and tactics.


    A complete system has been formed.


    Great sword skill, great body skill, great martial arts!


    More importantly, what made Yang Teng most satisfied was that his ability to comprehend the void had once again improved.


    Regardless of the swordsmanship or martial arts, you can use the power of the void!


    The perfect combination of various exercises and combat techniques with the void, using the power of the endless void to provide him with a steady stream of energy, signifies that Yang Teng has perfected everything.


    The only thing lacking was the realm of cultivation level, and the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation was still too low. When encountering a powerful emperor, Yang Teng still had no power to fight back.


    Don''t worry about this, he is only a thousand or several hundred years old, and the road ahead is still very long.


    For five hundred years, Yang Teng has not been as closed as before.


    While retreating, I occasionally come out to do some activities and ask about the situation of the dream world.


    During this period, she also went to the universe with the goddess of Withered Wood. With the help of the Great Emperor Fantasy, Yang Teng took the goddess of Withered Wood to the universe and met Yang Teng''s family.


    Yang Teng''s eleven wives also accepted Witherwood Goddess. Witherwood Goddess quickly merged with them, and the relationship with each other was fairly good, which made Yang Teng relieved.


    For hundreds of years, the universe has developed steadily, and a large number of capable young people have emerged, and they have gradually grown into the core of the universe, taking on all aspects of the burden.


    Especially Yang Teng¡¯s ten children, although they did not perform as amazing as Yang Teng, with the assistance of everyone, the ten children worked hard and made good achievements in all aspects, gradually growing into the part of the power center of the universe. people.


    In the future, Yang Teng''s ten children are very hopeful to succeed Yang Teng and take over the power of the universe.


    This makes Yang Teng very pleased.


    He has not spent much time with his children and taught them very little.


    The children have grown up to this day, and they have not lived up to Yang Teng''s expectations.


    After the retreat ended, Yang Teng took the withered wood goddess to leave the small world where the Lord''s Mansion was located and traveled in the fantasy world.


    After arriving in the fantasy world, Yang Teng didn''t go to many places. The information about all aspects of the fantasy world basically came from hearing.


    With nothing left or right, he plans to get better and see what the fantasy world he is in charge of.


    The information you hear from others is not as intuitive as what you see with your own eyes.


    "Where shall we go first?" Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng.


    "Let''s go and see the five former forces." Yang Teng had already planned.


    After the five forces disbanded, Yang Teng''s people took over the territory and resources of the five forces.


    This is an important resource to support Yang Teng. He doesn''t have a direct line of his own, so what can he use to stabilize his position as the master of the world.


    There is no need to go to the original Qingguangzong site. After Yang Teng came to the fantasy world, his range of activities was limited to the Qingguangzong, but when the void predators invaded, he went to the area ruled by the Wang family.


    "Then go to Wuqing Mountain, I also want to see what it has become after the disbandment of Wuqing Mountain." The Withered Wood Goddess said.


    She has lived in Wuqing Mountain since she was a child, and never thought that one day this behemoth would fall down suddenly and be wiped out by the people closest to her.


    "Alright." Yang Teng asked to open the domain gate leading to Wuqing Mountain, and enter the domain gate with the goddess of Withered Wood.


    Wuqing Mountain was also one of the top ten forces in the fantasy world, ruling thousands of life activity areas, and it was definitely a giant in its heyday.


    Using Thousand Changes, Yang Teng changed his appearance and at the same time changed his breath, making it impossible for people to recognize him.


    Withered Wood Goddess also changed her appearance, but she was not as magical as Yang Teng, if she was an acquaintance, she could still be judged by her aura.


    When encountering a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, the gap in the realm can even see the true face of the withered wood goddess.


    Of course, there are not a lot of the great emperors left in the fantasy world, and the chance of encountering the great emperors casually is not great.


    Originally, the core area of ??Wuqing Mountain was called Wuqing Mountain.


    That is a central area composed of forty-nine life activity areas. These forty-nine life activity areas, viewed from the void, present the shape of a high mountain, so it is called Wuqing Mountain.


    Centering on these forty-nine life activity areas, it spreads out into the void and expanded to nearly 5,000 life activity areas. This is the sphere of influence of Wuqing Mountain.


    After Yang Teng''s people took over the Wuqing Mountain, they kept the name of the Forty-nine Life Activity Area in the center area.


    With the expansion of his sphere of influence, what Yang Teng lacks most is talent.


    There is no other way. In the battle of the invasion of the void predators, the fantasy world has lost hundreds of great emperors.


    There are only dozens of great emperors left, with indifferent nature, even if the dream world is completely wiped out, these people will not care.


    There are also people who are keen on rights, but they have never disputed Yang Teng and have to withdraw from the power struggle.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has few people who can use it, especially the great emperor. Except for the Thousand Change Star Emperor, only the Great Dream can help him, and the Great Dream has no interest in these rights.


    There are also a few great emperors who failed to challenge Yang Teng and expressed their sincere heart to Yang Teng and willing to follow Yang Teng.


    How could Yang Teng hand over the rights to these people, instead of cultivating talents by himself.


    Therefore, major events like guarding the Wuqing Mountain can only be entrusted to the cultivators of the quasi-emperor realm.


    The teleportation site opposite the domain gate is located on a continent outside the forty-nine life activity area of ??Wuqing Mountain.


    After revisiting the old place and setting foot on the land of Ruthless Mountain again, the goddess of Withered Wood was deeply moved.


    Back then, she was the goddess of the Ruthless Mountain who was admired by the people, and her life mission was to continue to grow stronger, and finally became a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, the patron saint of Ruthless Mountain, and dedicated her life to Ruthless Mountain.


    Destiny is so magical. The appearance of the man next to her changed her destiny and made her life embark on another path.


    A huge change in her identity, the Withered Wood Goddess is now the wife of the Lord of the Fantasy World, and her status is much higher than that of the Ruthless Mountain Goddess.


    More importantly, the deadwood goddess has absolute freedom.


    She can do what she wants, and she can have her own lover.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be the goddess of the ruthless mountain high above. You ruined the ruthless mountain and ruined my life." The deadwood goddess said in a rather complicated mood.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Listening to your tone, it seems that you are not satisfied with me."


    The two talked and walked forward.


    There is also a very important reason why Yang Teng came to inspect the five major forces.


    At the beginning, due to the lack of talents of his men, there was no great emperor to help him guard the five forces, so he had to send quasi-emperor monks to guard these areas.


    Yang Teng was also worried that these quasi-emperors were not the talents he had cultivated by himself. To put it bluntly, he was not his absolute confidant, and it was impossible to be absolutely loyal to him like the monks of the Great Universe.


    In order to prevent the situation of his subordinates from becoming bigger and not obeying his orders, Yang Teng formulated a rule.


    The quasi emperor who guarded the original five powers'' turf was rotated every five hundred years.


    According to their performance in these five hundred years, they will be assigned the next five hundred years.


    It may be a different place, or it may be transferred back to the Mansion of the Realm. Of course, if it is not done well, it may be completely idle.


    The original five powers were all named domains, and the quasi-emperor monks who guarded these domains were appointed as domain masters by Yang Teng.


    This time, Yang Teng came to Wuqing Mountain and wanted to see how the domain master who guarded Wuqing Mountain was doing.


    It can be regarded as a test of Ruthless Mountain''s ability to prepare for the next 500 years, how to arrange this domain master, how to arrange the selection of Ruthless Mountain''s next domain master.


    Yang Teng doesn''t want any turmoil in this period of excessive power.


    "In the next five hundred years, how do you plan to arrange it?" Withered Wood Goddess asked.


    "There are no specific arrangements yet. I will meet them first." Yang Teng, through the intelligence personnel under his control, has some understanding of these domain owners and the leaders of various regions. He has a preliminary idea of ??how to arrange the next step. The idea has not yet been determined.


    It took a few days to turn this area of ??life activity roughly, and Yang Teng was still quite satisfied.


    The invasion of the Void Predators and the dissolution of the five major forces still dealt a great blow to the area ruled by the original Wuqing Mountain.


    After five hundred years of development, at least from the perspective of this life activity area, it has regained its vitality.


    Yang Teng had a general impression of the domain owner who guarded Wuqing Mountain. It was not bad, and he was very satisfied.

 Chapter 2240: accident

    The 2240th chapter accident


    Promise City is the second largest city in Wuqing Mountain.


    Withered Wood Goddess is very familiar with this city, knowing everything about plants and trees.


    Coming to Promise City again, the Withered Wood Goddess saw something different.


    "It seems that you have a good human vision. Wanchun manages Wuqing Mountain very well." Some changes in Wuji City can reflect the changes of the entire Wuqing Mountain. Withered Wood Goddess sees these changes in her eyes and contrasts The original Promise City is still very satisfactory.


    She saw the vigor of Wuji City and the bright future of Wuji City.


    Yang Teng said triumphantly: "You don''t care who I am. Knowing and using people is my strength."


    At the beginning, Wan Chun was just an ordinary quasi-emperor monk, and he didn''t show too much superiority.


    It was Yang Teng who resisted all opinions and promoted Wan Chun to be the domain owner of Ruthless Mountain.


    What Yang Teng fancy is Wan Chun''s leadership ability, which is the talent he excavated from the guards.


    Now it also proves how accurate his vision was.


    This is not the first time Yang Teng has tapped talent.


    He has limited power alone, and he doesn''t have so much energy. Only by holding all the powers in his own hands and learning to delegate power can he get more.


    Walking on the streets of Promise City, you can see monks in the realm of Zhundi from time to time.


    Void predators have invaded the fantasy world on a large scale, and it has been more than 500 years. In that battle, the fantasy world suffered heavy losses, and the great emperors and the elite forces of the major forces suffered even greater losses.


    At that time, the five major forces such as Wuqing Mountain had fallen out of the ranks of the ten major forces in the fantasy world, so they were not qualified to send elite forces to fight.


    After Wuqing Mountain was disbanded, the monks went their separate ways. Many people left the Wuqing Mountain, and some people remained in the Wuqing Mountain.


    After more than five hundred years of development, Wuqingshan has regained its vitality and a large number of rising stars have begun to emerge.


    Other parts of the fantasy world are also developing rapidly, and new people are coming out in large numbers.


    Especially the number of quasi emperors is amazing. In more than five hundred years, the quasi emperors of the major forces have reached an astonishing number. Although there is no great emperor strong, it is believed that in the near future, someone will definitely advance to the realm of the great emperor.


    No one would have imagined that it would bring such an opportunity to the fantasy world in a battle that was near destruction.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was the loss of so many emperors that gave the monks a chance to get ahead.


    There are many determinants of cultivation, such as potential talent, effort level, chance, etc.


    But it is very important that how much resources and support can be obtained also determines the growth height of a monk.


    More than one hundred great emperors dispersed the major forces. These major forces lost the great emperor and suffered a huge blow to their own strength. Of course, they will not sink.


    The major forces immediately cultivate new talents vigorously, even if they use resources, they must pile up some strong people.


    No one is stupid. Without enough newcomers, a big power loses its potential.


    With sufficient resources to cultivate, it is not surprising that a large number of talented newcomers have emerged.


    From a certain perspective, the loss of more than a hundred emperors is a good thing. At least for these newcomers, this is a rare good opportunity. The support they have received is unprecedented.


    "In the heyday of the year, Wuqingshan did not have so many quasi-emperor monks. Looking at their age and potential, I am a little jealous." Withered Wood Goddess joked.


    "After breaking and rebuilding, Wan Chun did not disappoint me. I hope I can see such a scene in other places."


    Yang Teng had a broader vision than Withered Wood Goddess.


    The Wuji River passes through the city, running horizontally and horizontally throughout the Wuji city.


    The two of them were in a pavilion on the edge of the Wuji River, enjoying the majestic Wuji River, which gave them a hint of the country.


    Not far away, a group of several people came over here.


    Yang Teng glanced over there and stood up.


    He doesn''t want to deal with other people. This tour is mainly to check the situation in various places.


    Withered Wood Goddess looked up at these people, very face-to-face, not her acquaintances in Wuqingshan.


    "There are so many new people that have emerged over the years, I feel that I am old." Withered Wood Goddess said with emotion.


    There are actually three quasi-emperor monks in this line of nine people.


    In the heyday of the fantasy world and the heyday of Wuqing Mountain, it was impossible to meet several quasi-emperors casually. Every quasi-emperor and dead wood goddess of Wuqing Mountain knew each other.


    The three Zhun emperors in this group of people either came from other places, or were Zhun emperors who only advanced in recent years.


    Obviously, the newly advanced Zhundi is more likely.


    The nine people on the opposite side talked to the pavilion, and at the same time they found Yang Teng and the goddess of Withered Wood.


    "You two are from outside, right."


    Yang Teng didn''t intend to communicate with these people, and one of the nine people on the opposite side suddenly asked him.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, then smiled: "Why, you can see this?"


    The monk who asked the question laughed loudly: "Don''t talk about the forty-nine life activity area of ??Wuqing Mountain. Even if it is the area under the jurisdiction of Wuqing Mountain, I know any quasi emperor. You two are very face-to-face. It''s a monk outside of Ruoqing Mountain."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I am the cultivator of the Thunder Sect of God, this time I leave the Thunder Sect of God and I am going to travel around the world of fantasy."


    He dared to use the name of the Shen Lei Sect, and he also relied on it. Now his lightning control technique is three points more powerful than some of the original Shen Lei Sect''s strong, and he is not afraid of revealing his identity.


    Shenlei Zong, like Wuqing Mountain, retained the core area after disbanding and reorganized an area. Yang Teng sent a domain master to guard it.


    The two areas are so far apart that it is impossible to verify Yang Teng''s identity.


    "It turns out to be a fellow of Shen Lei Sect."


    After a brief exchange, Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess turned to leave the pavilion.


    The quasi emperor headed by the nine people suddenly said, "This fellow, please stay."


    Yang Teng frowned, turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The headed monk clasped his fist and said, "Dare to ask both of you, what are you going to do when you come to Wuqing Mountain."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand what the other party was trying to say, and said with a bit of displeasure: "Didn''t I just say that, we are going to travel around the world of fantasy."


    The monk on the opposite side didn''t care about Yang Teng''s attitude at all. He smiled and said to Yang Teng, "Since this fellow fellow has nothing to do, why should he leave in a hurry? Why not sit down and talk."


    Yang Teng was even more displeased, "Is there anything to talk about, and I don''t know you, what do you want to do!"


    On the other side of the nine people, the others didn¡¯t understand what this person wanted to do. One of them said, ¡°Brother Chen, we still have important things. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate to leave them.¡±


    Brother Chen said: "This is a bad word. Both of them are quasi-emperor realm cultivation bases. If we can join us, our strength will increase a lot. That is definitely a good thing, what do you think."


    "What! Brother Chen, you want them to join us!" A monk exclaimed: "How is this possible? They are not our Ruqingshan people."


    "Why aren''t we from Ruqingshan? If we don''t say anything, who can know." Brother Chen smiled triumphantly.


    Several other people thought about it carefully, and it seemed to make sense.


    "Brother Chen is right. There have been many quasi-emperor monks in Wuqing Mountain in recent years. Who can remember every quasi-emperor, one more person will have more power."


    There was a unified opinion. The brother Chen said with a smug look at Yang Teng, "How about it, you two sit down and talk."


    It''s not a good thing to think about it, the Withered Wood Goddess said unhappily: "What is there to talk about, we don''t know you!"


    The three quasi emperors in the opponent were all quasi emperors who hadn''t been in the new advanced stage long. If it was a stable realm, or a pinnacle quasi emperor, the dead wood goddess should all know them.


    Such three newcomers, withered wood goddess is not in the mood to give them any face.


    After speaking, Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess turned and left.


    The voice of Brother Chen came from behind, making Yang Teng interested.


    "You two, don''t you ask what''s the matter, this is an important matter related to Wuqing Mountain, and it will determine the next important matter of the master of Wuqing Mountain Territory!"


    "If you stay, you will be able to witness the birth of a new domain owner. This is a golden opportunity. If you miss this time, there will be no next time!"


    Hearing Brother Chen''s words, Yang Teng turned around, "What do you mean by this? Isn''t the decision-making power of the owner of the Ruthless Mountain Region in the hands of the Lord Yang? Only he can be qualified to appoint the Lord? Are you coming to Ruthless Mountain?"


    Yang Teng felt strange that he and the Withered Wood Goddess did not have a specific plan, but just made a temporary move.


    Only a few days after leaving the Realm Lord''s Mansion, did the news reach Wuqing Mountain?


    If this is the case, it seems necessary to clean up the Lord''s Mansion.


    Even his whereabouts will be exposed, there is nothing else that can''t be exposed!


    Brother Chen was taken aback, then laughed and said, "This fellow, don¡¯t you know that the five regional domain owners change every five hundred years? The five-hundred-year time limit has come. This is the first time a domain owner has been changed. You don¡¯t know about the matter?"


    Yang Teng''s face was a little better, no one revealed his whereabouts.


    "Wuqingshan changed the domain owner. Does this have anything to do with our staying here? Isn''t it the decision of the domain master Yang?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it does matter." Brother Chen smiled mysteriously: "The previous domain master has the right to recommend the next domain master to the master Yang, and the master Yang will choose one from multiple candidates."


    "If you can get Wan Chun''s recommendation, it will attract the attention of Lord Yang. If this recommended candidate has some reputation and shows certain talents, would you say that Lord Yang will appoint this person as the domain owner."


    Makes sense.


    Yang Teng also feels that the person recommended by the previous domain owner is likely to become the next domain owner. After all, the former domain owner is more aware of the situation of Ruoqing Mountain, and the recommended candidate will be more suitable.


    "Why, do you want to be the next domain master of Ruthless Mountain." Yang Teng looked at this brother Chen with great interest.


    If this person can show a certain ability, Yang Teng doesn''t mind fulfilling him.


    Yang Teng likes people with ability and ambition. Without ambition, he is willing to be plain and loses his motivation to do things.

 Chapter 2241: Dialogue with Chen Bufan

    Chapter 2241 Dialogue with Chen Bufan


    After listening to Brother Chen''s words, Yang Teng left in no hurry.


    Seeing to persuade Yang Teng, the Chen brother''s attitude became eager, "Introduce myself, I am Chen Bufan, a native of the Ruthless Mountain monk, dare to ask this fellow Taoist how to call him."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I am not very keen on power and power. I like to travel around and see the sights of different places in the dream world. I don''t like to participate in these things. Listening to you today made me feel a little moved. You call it I''m good for Brother Yang."


    Yang Teng disdain to go to a banquet with Chen Bufan under a pseudonym, and he was afraid to scare these people when he said his real name.


    Brother Yang?


    Chen Bufan quickly thought about the monks surnamed Yang, especially in the Shen Lei Sect, there seemed to be no more famous monks surnamed Yang.


    The great emperor has suffered heavy losses, and the quasi-emperor cultivator has risen strongly. It seems that Yang Teng''s cultivation should be a stable emperor, and should not be a quasi-emperor who has advanced in recent years.


    Such a person is reasonably well-known in the Thunder Sect of God.


    Chen Bufan couldn''t remember that Shen Lei Zong still had such a number one person.


    Of course, the Shen Lei Sect and Wuqing Mountain are far apart. Except for the particularly famous monks, it is normal that some other monks with little reputation are not known.


    Chen Bufan did not dare to think about Yang Teng.


    The monks in the fantasy world knew that Yang Teng was in retreat, except for some of Yang Teng''s henchmen, no one knew that he had finished retreating.


    Besides, how could Yang Tengtang''s realm master come to Ruthless Mountain.


    "If you can successfully win the position of domain master this time, Chen Mou will definitely thank you." Chen Bufan bowed his hand to Yang Teng.


    Withered Wood Goddess asked: "What do you use to thank us? Is it a generous resource or a certain amount of power?"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Chen Bufan''s face. He recruited Yang Teng and the goddess of Withered Wood. It was also a temporary motive. Seeing that their cultivation bases are both in the realm of quasi-emperors, they want to use the power of the two. After all, there are so many people. The two quasi emperors helped him a lot.


    As for how to thank him, Chen Bufan didn''t think about it yet.


    Yang Teng also wanted to hear what Chen Bufan had to say.


    Chen Bufan thought for a moment, and then said: "After the matter is done, I will satisfy both of you as much as possible, within the scope of my ability, without harming the interests of Wuqingshan, and without violating the rules set by the Lord Yang."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I''ll talk about these things later, let''s talk about your plan for the domain master, how many people do you have, and who is your opponent."


    Who is the ruthless mountain domain master is just a matter of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng wanted to see what Chen Bufan had and how many people he had won.


    Chen Bufan suddenly came to his senses, "You two, I have the support of more than 20 quasi emperors this time, all of whom have risen in recent years."


    A bit capable, Yang Teng couldn''t help but glance at Chen Bufan.


    The support of so many people in a short period of time shows that Chen Bufan''s ability is pretty good.


    "I have four main opponents, and the strongest one is the henchmen of the current domain lord Wan Chun. Now the ruthless mountain leader Chang Wancheng."


    "The second major competitor is Zhang Wei. He was a disciple of Wuqing Mountain and had a high prestige in Wuqing Mountain."


    "As for the third and fourth competitors, they are not strong, so there is no need to consider."


    Chen Bufan said confidently: "As long as I surpass Chang Wancheng and Zhang Wei, this domain master will basically belong to me."


    "I wonder if Brother Yang has any good suggestions." Chen Bufan said so, just to give Yang Teng face.


    Yang Teng had just arrived at Wuqing Mountain and didn''t understand the situation here, so what good advice could he give?


    "I think, for the time being, your main competitor is Zhang Wei. As for Chang Wancheng, you basically don''t need to think about it." Yang Teng said.


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean? As we all know, Chang Wancheng follows Wanchun to guard Wuqing Mountain, and he controls the strongest power of Wuqing Mountain. Regardless of prestige or strength, Chang Wancheng is the strongest one, why not consider he."


    The quasi emperor on the left of Chen Bufan said displeasedly.


    Seeing that Chen Bufan respected Yang Teng so much, several people around him were a little dissatisfied.


    They felt that the help of Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess had no meaning in this matter. The support of two more quasi-emperors was just a matter of pooling the number.


    Chen Bufan looked at Yang Teng in confusion, "Brother Yang, why do you say that Chang Wancheng is not threatening?"


    Yang Teng laughed: "No one of you understands such a simple truth."


    "Chen Bufan, if you don''t even know this, I advise you to give up as soon as possible, even if you become the domain master, you can''t do it well!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously.


    "Brother Yang! It is necessary for you to explain it well. If you can''t tell us that we are convinced, don''t blame the brothers for being polite. The nonsense shakes the military spirit, you know the end!" The quasi emperor on the other side of Chen Bufan looked at him. Looking at Yang Teng badly.


    The others slowly dispersed, faintly surrounding Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Why, are you trying to bully me with a large number of people!"


    Chen Bufan shouted angrily: "What are you doing! Give me back!"


    The faces of several people were gloomy, but they still obeyed Chen Bufan''s order and stepped aside.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. It seemed that Chen Bufan still had some prestige in this small group.


    "Brother Yang was invited by me. He is our distinguished guest. How can he treat distinguished guests like this!" Chen Bufan said, "Brother Yang, please give me your advice."


    "I can''t talk about advice, I think you have entered a misunderstanding, mistakenly thinking that Chang Wancheng is the strongest competitor. It''s a pity that you didn''t see anything deeper." Yang Teng talked freely, not caring about the threats of these people. .


    "I would like to hear it." Chen Bufan became more interested, maybe Yang Teng could really tell a certain truth.


    If Chang Wancheng can be eliminated from his competitors, he can concentrate on dealing with Zhang Wei, leaving only a strong competitor with greater control.


    "Think about it. Why did the Lord Yang set up such a rule in the first place. The domain owner chooses to replace it every five hundred years. After the replacement, it will be better than the original candidate." Yang Teng did not say directly, but instead. Asked a question to these people.


    "Boundary Master Yang made such a rule, of course..." Chen Bufan blurted out, but he couldn''t go on halfway through his words, his face was full of surprise.


    "The fantasy world has been hit hard, and everything needs to be rebuilt, especially the five major forces, and a stable situation is needed. The Lord Yang did this to cultivate more talents. Taking the five major forces as an opportunity, for the entire fantasy world Cultivate talents." said a quasi emperor beside Chen Bufan.


    Yang Teng glanced at this quasi-emperor, and there was some truth in these words. After five hundred years of training, a qualified domain owner can do more things and can be placed in a more important position.


    It is also one of Yang Teng''s original intentions to train talents for the entire fantasy world, but more importantly, this is not the point.


    "I understand!" The quasi emperor on the other side of Chen Bufan suddenly turned a little ugly, "World Lord Yang is distrustful!"


    "Not at all!" Chen Bufan interrupted him, "It should be said that Lord Yang trusts and does not trust!"


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean?" Several people didn''t understand, they looked at Chen Bufan one after another.


    Chen Bufan smiled bitterly and said: "The reason why you say that, Lord Yang can trust talented people, through 500 years of cultivation, let more people show their talents, and then entrust them with important tasks."


    "As for distrust, we have to talk about the five-hundred-year time limit. The Lord Yang does not want any one to grow up in a certain place. He does not want to reappear the five major forces that used to be, so the best way is to replace it once in five hundred years. ."


    Chen Bufan arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Brother Yang sees it thoroughly, it is impossible for Chang Wanchengwan to become the domain master of Ruthless Mountain."


    With that said, everyone else understands.


    Since Yang Teng doesn''t want a certain person to grow up in a certain place, it is impossible to allow people related to this person to develop in this place, and it is absolutely impossible to allow a deep-rooted situation.


    Therefore, as Wan Chun stepped down, the incumbent chief, Chang Wancheng and others, as long as they were related to Wan Chun, would leave Wuqingshan together.


    So everyone has the opportunity to compete for the ruthless mountain domain master, but Chang Wancheng has no such possibility.


    "Brother Yang''s words made me feel very grateful!" Chen Bufan repeatedly thanked Yang Teng.


    Others are also convinced, as long as you think about it, it is not difficult to see the truth.


    Without Chang Wancheng, a strong competitor, only Zhang Wei is left. The others are not to worry. Chen Bufan believes that he is more confident.


    Seeing Chen Bufan''s inevitable posture, Yang Teng couldn''t bear to hit him.


    What Chen Bufan was fighting for was only the recommendation of the current domain owner Wan Chun. This was just an opportunity to enter Yang Teng''s sight.


    In fact, it is hard to say how effective Wan Chun''s recommendation is. Among those confidants, Yang Teng also has several capable candidates, but they have not been finalized.


    He has to compare with these confidants based on the talents recommended by the local domain owners.


    Candidates who compete for recommendation candidates like Chen Bufan will not be recognized by Yang Teng if they do not show superior talents.


    Yang Teng would definitely give him the same opportunity to his confidants.


    "Do you have any specific plans for competing for this recommended candidate?" Yang Teng asked.


    "First show a certain ability in front of the domain master, get the domain master''s approval, and then do a few beautiful major things to get the monks of Ruthless Mountain to recognize, it is best to be able to alarm the master of the major events, otherwise there is really no hope. "Chen Bufan is still very wise.


    He knew that the final decision was in the hands of the world lord Yang Teng.


    Without enough fame, Yang Teng would definitely not recognize him.


    "Then what are you going to do." Yang Teng was very curious, what major events would make him, the world master, notice.


    Chen Bufan smiled mysteriously: "This is temporarily kept secret, it is difficult to say whether it can be achieved."

 Chapter 2242: Unbearable

    The 2242nd chapter is unbearable


    Chen Bufan did not want to say more, and Yang Teng did not ask further. After some conversation, Yang Teng became interested in this Chen Bufan. He was a young man with ideas.


    If Chen Bufan can show his talents, Yang Teng doesn''t mind training him well.


    Of course, Yang Teng also knows that some people are very ambitious and talented, and they speak nicely, but they don''t have much ability to act.


    After staying in the Promise City for a few days, someone successively found Chen Bufan, among them were the quasi-emperor monks and the ancient sage monks.


    A few days later, hundreds of people gathered around Chen Bufan.


    "It seems that Chen Bufan is still somewhat capable. It is not easy to get hundreds of people to support him." Yang Teng''s impression of Chen Bufan is getting better and better.


    Withered Wood Goddess smiled indifferently: "He just got the support of hundreds of people to make you optimistic, it''s still far behind you."


    Yang Teng laughed dumbly. Isn''t that a joke with him?


    After his cultivation was advanced to the realm of the quasi-emperor, he no longer competed for any domain master, but became the master of the two realms.


    On this day, Chen Bufan gathered everyone together.


    Feeling the eager eyes of hundreds of people, Chen Bufan was full of pride.


    "Thank you all for trusting me, Chen Bufan. After this incident, I, Chen Bufan, will never forget everyone''s benefits. When I see Lord Yang in the future, I will report everyone''s credit to the truth."


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess sat quietly in a corner, but he never figured out what Chen Bufan was going to do.


    "Brother Chen, are you ready to act now? How many people haven''t arrived yet, do you have to wait a bit?" A quasi emperor said loudly in the crowd.


    "Don''t wait!" Chen Bufan waved his hand, "I''m afraid other people will not come. Let''s act now to avoid leaking the news."


    "That fellow Zhouzhi, he said he will come to Wuji City to meet up. He hasn''t seen his figure until now. Maybe something has happened." The Zhun emperor who spoke just now said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Or I Stay and wait for him for a few days, maybe someone will come."


    "Shi Dalang, you still have such great expectations for that fellow Zhou Zhi!" A quasi emperor next to him said with disdain: "I said Zhou Zhi was unreliable, maybe Zhou Zhi had already taken refuge in Zhang Wei or Chang Wancheng at this time. , It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the thoughtful character."


    "Gu Lin, what are you talking about! Zhou Zhi is my good friend, I believe he will not do anything like that! He must have something to delay." The Shi Dalang looked at Gu Lin angrily, "Dare to slander me again Friends, don''t blame me Shi Dalang for being so kind!"


    "What if you are not welcome!" Gu Lin was not at all polite. "How long have you been preparing for this, and Zhou Zhi has been reluctant to show up? Doesn''t this mean anything!"


    When the two refused to give in to each other, they almost started fighting on the spot.


    Yang Teng looked at the two with great interest.


    Chen Bufan hurriedly stopped the two of them, "Neither of them should quarrel. Whether Zhou Zhi comes or not will have little effect on our actions. Don''t cause conflicts within us because of this trivial matter. Just give me Chen Bufan a face, everyone. Just say a few words."


    Shi Dalang glared at Gu Lin fiercely, "Humph! Dare to talk nonsense again to make you look good!"


    Gu Lin did not show any weakness, "Then you have to be prepared. Once I find that Zhou Zhi is taking refuge in the enemy, don''t think about it."


    Chen Bufan smiled bitterly and speechlessly. These two are really natural enemies. This is not the first time they have faced each other.


    Zhou Zhi was not the only monk who accepted the invitation but failed to arrive in time.


    Chen Bufan understands the thoughts of these people. Before the situation is clear, it is obviously impossible to get everyone to support him.


    "Well, everyone, let''s set off now." Chen Bufan calmed the two of them and greeted everyone to set off.


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess stood up, preparing to follow everyone on the road.


    "Brother Chen, what is the origin of these two people, how do you look at the face, why not introduce us." Suddenly someone in the crowd noticed Yang Teng and the goddess withered wood.


    After joining the small group of Chen Bufan, Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess were very low-key and had not received much attention.


    "Oh, Mu Xifeng, you mean these two, these are the two colleagues I have invited to join us to act together. There are so many people and powerful, with these two helping each other, we will have a greater chance of success. "Chen Bufan still respects Yang Teng and the others.


    After Yang Teng analyzed the situation for him that day, Chen Bufan believed that Yang Teng''s brain reacted quickly and he could serve as a strategy person in this small group.


    The dialogue between Mu Xifeng and Chen Bufan made everyone''s eyes focus on Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess.


    Yang Teng''s appearance is ordinary, and he can''t see what he has.


    Seeing the goddess of Withered Wood, everyone''s eyes brightened. Although the goddess of Withered Wood had also changed her appearance, it was difficult to conceal her natural beauty. Moreover, the goddess of Withered Wood did not want to make herself ugly.


    Looking at the withered wood goddess, there are admiration and jealousy, and even more unkindly greedy.


    Being stared at by these people, the goddess of Withered Wood was very uncomfortable. When she was still the goddess of the ruthless mountain, no matter where she went, she was the focus of everyone''s attention, but at that time, no one dared to look at her like that.


    Even the arrogances of the major forces have to converge three points in front of her. What kind of people are these people.


    Just about to get angry, Yang Teng''s hand was lightly resting on her wrist, and the mood of the goddess withered wood stabilized.


    "It''s a pity, a flower." Mu Xifeng said loudly without concealing it.


    The gesture of shaking his head and shaking his head was disdainful of Yang Teng beside the Withered Wood Goddess.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, this Mu Xifeng is also considered a talent, dressed in a white shirt, quite a bit of romantic talent.


    But Yang Teng, no matter what romantic talent, dare to say such things in front of him, he should fight!


    "You bastard, it''s best to keep your mouth under control and don''t cause unnecessary trouble for yourself!" Yang Teng severely warned Mu Xifeng.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Bufan''s face, it wasn''t a warning. He would have slapped him a long time ago, so that Mu Xifeng would know what misfortune came from his mouth.


    Mu Xifeng was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect this mediocre guy to be so grumpy.


    "What are you talking about! Say it again!" Mu Xifeng was furious. He is not a kind person. If it weren''t for Chen Bufan''s face, anyone who dared to talk to him like this would not know how many deaths he had already died.


    "It seems that you are not just a cheap mouth, and your ears are not good!" Yang Teng said coldly, "It is because of Chen Bufan''s face, let me spare you this time, and dare to spray dung and blow your mouth!"


    "Well, I want to see how you smash my mouth! You don''t know the so-called thing. I really don''t know what rhetoric you used to deceive this fairy, and I will let you show up today!"


    Mu Xifeng strode out from the crowd and hooked at Yang Teng, "Come here!"


    It was a big mess, and no one thought it would be like this.


    Chen Bufan hurriedly finished the game, "You two, please suppress your anger, there is no need to be stunned, just give me a thin face and take a step back."


    Chen Bufan was also very helpless. Mu Xifeng''s servant has always been mean to say what should or should not be said, there is no door on his mouth.


    Yang Teng''s temper was also violent, and he would act if he didn''t agree with him.


    To be honest, it is also very common for monks to fight in a few words, but this time it is different. Chen Bufan still has important things to do, and he can''t get into civil strife.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a face!" Yang Teng suppressed his anger, "Let this dung-squirting thing pump three of his own mouths, and this matter will pass."


    "What!" Mu Xifeng laughed loudly: "You lunatic, you actually want me to lick my own mouth, you are not a **** fancy!"


    Chen Bufan frowned. What does Yang Teng mean? This is obviously not accepting his mediation.


    Chen Bufan felt unhappy, and his face immediately sank, "Brother Yang, you are doing this too much."


    "I was too much!" A trace of murderous aura appeared in Yang Teng''s eyes, "That''s too much you haven''t seen!"


    Based on Mu Xifeng''s words just now, Yang Teng, the realm master, could not exaggerate him.


    What kind of identity is Yang Teng, the master of the two realms, the monks of the two realms of Dream Realm and the Great Universe, seeing him must be respectful and respectful, not to speak such humiliating language, even if there is a trace of disrespect, he is looking for death.


    How could the supreme master of the two realms be so humiliated.


    Although Yang Teng did not indicate his identity, he could not tolerate this Mu Xifeng, otherwise it would be spread out in the future, where is the authority of his realm master.


    "Brother Chen, this is the kind of fellow you invited!" Mu Xifeng shouted angrily: "He doesn''t want to stop here, I won''t let him go! Don''t worry about this matter today, I will teach this tuft of cow dung! "


    "Let him know that flowers are not so good to pick!" Mu Xifeng also had a temper.


    He is a quasi emperor who has only advanced in recent years, and he is also considered a leader among the younger generation. He usually has his eyes above the top and does not put others in his eyes.


    Today, being so despised and degraded by Yang Teng, Mu Xifeng''s temper cannot tolerate.


    Chen Bufan was helpless, these people were invited by him, not his subordinates, and he had no right to restrain these people.


    The two sides refused to give in, and Chen Bufan had no good way.


    "The origins of these two people are unknown. Maybe they were spies sent by the enemy. They were taken down to torture them and asked them to tell us their history and the purpose of joining us!" The Gu Lin who had a dispute with Shi Dalang before also jumped at this time. Come out and help Mu Xifeng speak.


    This is obviously biased. Chen Bufan knew best in his heart that Yang Teng was willing to join them under his strong invitation. There was no conspiracy.


    As soon as Chen Bufan was about to speak, Yang Teng said coldly: "Then count you, you two have the cheap stuff, let''s go together, I have to do it twice to save it!"


    "Okay, I just meant it!" While Gu Lin spoke, his eyes were staring at the Withered Wood Goddess.


    "Stop talking nonsense, watch your fist!" Yang Teng yelled, and flew towards Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng.


    One challenged the two, and the three were the same as the quasi-emperor realm. Everyone thought that Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng would definitely win.


    The facts surprised everyone.


    Yang Teng fist and shadows flew, followed by two screams, and then two figures flew out.


    The scene was silent, and hundreds of eyes looked at Yang Teng dumbly.

 Chapter 2243: Chen Bufans choice

    Chapter 2243 Chen Bufan''s Choice


    One punch, clean action.


    Yang Teng stood up, and Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng over there flew out.


    It was said that in the blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s speed was much faster than that of a blink of an eye. There were hundreds of cultivators nearby, before they could blink, the battle was over.


    Two bright red lines were left in the air, and Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng fell heavily to the ground.


    Yang Teng stood in place, as if the shot just now had nothing to do with him, and his posture had not moved.


    Chen Bufan was so shocked that he could not check the injuries of Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    This is a peerless master!


    Chen Bufan is also very aware of the gap between himself and Yang Teng for the cultivation of Zhundi realm.


    He could not see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, only a vague afterimage.


    Put yourself in it and think about it. If he was Gu Lin or Mu Xifeng, Chen Bufan knew that he would end up in the same way, and even before he could resist, he was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Is this super powerful monk really a disciple of the Thunder Sect?


    Chen Bufan began to doubt Yang Teng''s identity.


    When did Shen Lei Sect appear such a powerful monk?


    Although Shen Lei Sect, like Wuqing Mountain, was forcibly disbanded by Yang Teng, the cultivation base of the monks was not cultivated in one or two days.


    This mysterious monk surnamed Yang, if he is really a cultivator of the Thunder Sect, then he should be a disciple before the disbandment of the Thunder Sect. Why has he never heard about this monk?


    It shouldn''t be, any big power, the appearance of such a disciple with such a powerful talent and outstanding talent, should have long been famous in the world.


    Chen Bufan was still doubting Yang Teng''s identity, but hundreds of people over there were already in a mess.


    No matter how cheap Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin are, there are monks who have a good relationship in this small group.


    Hula rushed over a dozen people, and surrounded Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess.


    "You dare to hurt people! Gu Lin is right. You must be a spy sent by the enemy. If things are revealed, you will kill them!"


    With swords in hand, more than a dozen people are aggressive, and they will start to capture Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was unafraid. He said that it was a dozen people, just hundreds of people present. In his eyes, it was just a group of chickens.


    If he does his best, no one on the scene will want to survive.


    He didn''t make a move because of Chen Bufan''s attitude.


    Whether Chen Bufan is worth training, the ability to handle things is also part of the investigation.


    The situation was urgent, and Chen Bufan ran over quickly without thinking about Yang Teng''s suspicious identity.


    "What are you doing! Put down the sword!" Chen Bufan said with a sullen face, "The action hasn''t started yet, are you fighting inwardly!"


    Although these people are not his subordinates, they are after all a small group formed by Chen Bufan, and his prestige in this small group is still very high.


    Hearing Chen Bufan''s anger, the arrogant arrogance of a dozen people eased a lot.


    "Brother Chen, you can''t just let this guy go. Look at what he did, and you would hurt our two people. Keeping him is not good for our unity. Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin are uncertain about their lives and deaths, and you must never forgive him!" A quasi emperor said strongly.


    Chen Bufan gave the quasi emperor a fierce look.


    "Everyone has seen what happened just now. If it weren''t for Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin''s remarks, or even **** words, Brother Yang would be angry and make a move." Chen Bufan quickly calmed down, and after seeing Yang Teng''s true strength, he preferred Yang Teng even more. .


    Chen Bufan glanced over the others, "Put yourself in and think about it, if it is you, will you be indifferent if you are so humiliated and questioned by others!"


    "Then he can''t be so vicious, just abolish Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin with one punch." The Zhun emperor insisted.


    Chen Bufan''s tone suddenly became cold, "This incident is the provocation of Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin first. Although Brother Yang made the shot a little harder, it was also for self-protection. Don''t say it, this matter is that Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin took the blame! "


    If you can get strong support from Yang Teng, what if you give up Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin.


    These two low-mouthed guys, Chen Bufan had long been uncomfortable with the two of them, but had to tolerate both of them just to increase his strength.


    Now with a stronger Yang Teng, one person is much stronger than both of them, even better than everyone in their small group.


    Of course, Chen Bufan would choose Yang Teng without hesitation.


    "That..." The quasi emperor still wanted to argue, but Chen Bufan interrupted him without hesitation.


    "There is nothing to argue about, this is the case!" Chen Bufan looked at the quasi emperor with displeased eyes, "Which of you have different opinions!"


    Feeling the chill in Chen Bufan''s eyes, the quasi emperor swallowed halfway through his words.


    This one is not easy to provoke, Chen Bufan has risen strongly in recent years, and countless strong men have been defeated by him.


    Now they have something to ask for, and talk to them so politely.


    If it is a hostile relationship, you can see whether Chen Bufan will be so polite.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much about Chen Bufan''s handling, and he didn''t want to make things too big.


    "Brother Yang, I apologize to you for Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin, this matter ends here, what do you think." Chen Bufan spoke very low posture, which made other people very confused.


    To a monk of unknown origin, can it be so polite?


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to cause trouble, as long as I don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will restrain."


    That''s good, Chen Bufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    True to what the quasi emperor said, after taking down Yang Teng to give Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin an anger, Chen Bufan was also afraid of angering Yang Teng and killing him.


    The strength shown by Yang Teng''s shot just now made Chen Bufan clearly realize that this is a peerless master with very strong strength. Looking at all the quasi-emperors in the entire Wuqing Mountain, no one may beat others.


    A strong person of this level, if you can make good friends, try not to be evil.


    "Thank you Brother Yang for your sympathy." Chen Bufan thanked Yang Teng, and then went over to check the injuries of Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Chen Bufan suddenly took a breath.


    That''s horrible!


    Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin fainted while lying on the ground, their faces in tatters.


    The positions of the punches in the two are all mouths!


    The two mouths were beaten to pieces, the teeth of the mouth were all knocked off, and even the nose was broken.


    "This! This is too cruel!" Seeing Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin''s injuries, a monk said angrily.


    "Be quiet, don''t you see that the subordinate is merciful? Don''t cause trouble for yourself." Another monk reminded the monk in a low voice, "If that man makes his best effort, Mu Xifeng and Gu Linyan will have their lives. Battered!"


    The monks who fought the injustices for Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin carefully looked at their injuries, combined with Yang Teng''s previous shot speed, and came to a conclusion.


    If Yang Teng did his best, Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin would not be so lucky. They must have their heads blown and the dead body was on the spot.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng again, their eyes all changed, full of fear and awe.


    Everyone subconsciously stayed away from Yang Teng, and don''t provoke this killer.


    Chen Bufan asked Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin to input colorful dreams, and the two woke up soon.


    The severe pain was unbearable for the two of them, but because their mouths were crushed, they couldn''t make a normal sound. An extremely unpleasant sound came from the broken mouth.


    "Don''t talk yet, hurry up and heal." Chen Bufan didn''t want to comfort them.


    The two of them will be able to learn more next, and they can continue to stay in this small group. If there are any other thoughts, Chen Bufan will definitely expel them both.


    The injuries of the two looked terrible. In fact, this small injury was nothing to the quasi-emperor cultivator. After running the colorful fantasy power, a few weeks later, the injuries of the two were restored to their original condition.


    "Chen Bufan! This matter can''t just be forgotten. Although I don''t have any abilities, I can''t let others bully like this!" Mu Xifeng was the first to stop.


    Gu Lin didn''t hold back and said, "We must not just let him go like this, otherwise, why would my Gu Lin go down in Ruthless Mountain!"


    Chen Bufan glared, with a murderous look, "You two are endless!"


    "What happened just now was because of you. Although Brother Yang''s shot was a bit heavier, it didn''t hurt your lives. It just taught you a little lesson. What else do you want!"


    "If you feel that I have dealt with it unfairly, let''s go!" Chen Bufan did not hesitate to expel the two directly from this small group.


    The two of them stayed, and Yang Teng was bound to leave.


    This is still the best result. In case Yang Teng turns his face in anger, there will be a few people left in this small group after a fierce battle.


    "You!" Mu Xifeng''s face was pale with anger, "Chen Bufan, I misunderstood you! These years I have been running around and trying my best to help you, but you are doing this to me. I''m blind!"


    "From then on, we will be absolutely gracious!" Gu Lin took a sip at Chen Bufan more directly, "Without our help, what domain do you compete for! See if you can get the chance to be recommended by Wanchun!"


    The two turned angrily and left the small group.


    The other people looked at each other, what was this called, but it was just a few words of tongues, and it became like this.


    "Who else is going to leave!" Chen Bufan also screamed, this small group has always been relatively loose, and he is not easy to manage.


    Now I take advantage of this opportunity to straighten out the relationship and let these people know that although they are not under his Chen Bufan, they must have rules and know who owns the voice of this small group.


    Hundreds of people silently looked at Chen Bufan.


    Yang Teng nodded silently, this is the temperament that a person in power should possess.


    If you can''t deter these people and rely on their help to gain the power you want, these people will inevitably be heroes in the future, and it will be detrimental to future management.


    After confirming the absolute dominant relationship, Chen Bufan¡¯s tone eased, "I, Chen Bufan, is not the kind of ungrateful person. I am grateful for your support to me. All of us can only have the strength together and twisted into a rope. May defeat the opponent."


    "lets go!"

 Chapter 2244: Devildom

    Chapter 2244 Heavenly Demon Realm


    After several transmissions through the domain gate, the small group led by Chen Bufan came to a continent.


    Yang Teng has been to Wuqing Mountain in the future, and he didn''t understand the situation of Wuqing Mountain. When he set foot on this continent, Yang Teng didn''t think much.


    The Withered Wood Goddess who was next to Yang Teng looked at the surrounding environment, her face changed drastically.


    Perceiving that the state of Withered Wood Goddess is wrong, Yang Teng asked, "What''s wrong."


    Withered wood goddess looked dignified and cautiously looked around, "I didn''t expect them to come here. Be careful. This is the most dangerous area in Ruqing Mountain. It is called the Demon Realm. It has come to explore for many years and died. There are countless monks in the Heavenly Demon Realm."


    There is also such a place, Yang Teng is immediately full of interest, the more dangerous the place, it means that the hidden treasures are extremely valuable.


    "Don''t underestimate this place. Although some people have taken valuable treasures from here, more people have found nothing. For the cultivators who entered the Celestial Demon Realm, it is a blessing to be able to leave three or five people alive."


    Fearing that Yang Teng would underestimate the Demon Realm, Withered Wood Goddess told Yang Teng the dangers here.


    "It is rumored that several great emperors have fallen in the Demon Realm. No one dares to say that they can come and go freely. This has nothing to do with the cultivation base, and luck also accounts for a big factor." The dead wood goddess warned Yang Teng, not to be careless.


    This surprised Yang Teng. The place where the great emperor could fall was definitely a fierce land.


    "What good things are there here that can make the emperor and the strongest tempted." Yang Teng asked curiously.


    There are not many things that can fascinate the great emperor, especially risking his life, fighting the risk of falling, and the place where he comes back is bound to hide secrets.


    Yang Teng quickly analyzed that it shouldn''t be an imperial weapon. Although the imperial weapon is attractive, it is not enough for the great emperor to take such a risk.


    Then, it should be a chance to improve the cultivation level, or to leave the fantasy world.


    It may also increase longevity and increase opportunities for vigorous vitality.


    Only these can make the emperor strong.


    "Do you also know the Demon Realm of Ruthless Mountain?" Chen Bufan looked at the Withered Wood Goddess in surprise.


    The Heavenly Demon Territory is an open area, anyone can come here to explore, but only the monks in Wuqing Mountain know this, and few outside monks know that Wuqing Mountain has such a fierce land.


    After all, the original Ruthless Mountain is vast, with thousands of life active areas alone, plus the forbidden life zone, the Ruthless Mountain is unimaginable.


    Withered Wood Goddess is funny in her heart. She is the Goddess of Wuqing Mountain and knows everything about Wuqing Mountain.


    "I heard the elders talked about the Heavenly Demon Territory of Ruthless Mountain, knowing that there is such a fierce place, I have long wanted to come to see it, but unfortunately I have never had this opportunity."


    Withered Wood Goddess didn''t tell the truth, she had also been to the Heaven Demon Realm, but did not go deep. The Ruthless Mountain Elder who came together at that time did not allow the Withered Wood Goddess to enter the Heaven Demon Realm.


    At that time, the withered wood goddess'' cultivation was only in the realm of ancient saints, and the several quasi-emperor elders who came together, after entering the Heavenly Demon Realm, no one could come out.


    That was the Demon Realm that the Withered Wood Goddess had personally experienced.


    Yang Teng turned to Chen Bufan, "Can you tell me what good things are hidden in the Demon Realm? What is the danger here?"


    "Why, you are not afraid, right now, it is still too late to withdraw. When you step into the territory of the Demon Realm, it is too late to regret it." A cynic voice came.


    Yang Teng looked over, but it was Shi Dalang.


    I didn''t know what was good or bad, Shi Dalang and Gu Lin had a conflict. Yang Teng later taught Gu Lin, although he didn''t give Shi Dalang an outrage, he wouldn''t make Shi Dalang hostile to him.


    Yang Teng said with a cold face, "What are you talking about? In the face of unknown dangers, I have the right to ask what benefits I can get, otherwise I will not be able to take a huge risk and enter the Heavenly Demon Realm."


    "Besides, Chen Bufan only said that he invited the two of us to join this group, but he didn''t talk about such a fierce adventure!" Yang Teng was very upset. Chen Bufan was too unkind. This is not a simple support for Chen Bufan.


    "Just say you are greedy for life and fear of death, and you dare not enter the Demon Realm." Shi Dalang continued to say in a mocking tone.


    Yang Teng ignored Shi Dalang, he had to wait for Chen Bufan to explain.


    Chen Bufan looked ashamed. In this matter, he did not do well enough, "Sorry, I overlooked this point. We came to the Demon Realm to find the legendary opportunity, and it is the best opportunity to find that opportunity. Taking a step back, if I didn''t get that opportunity, I could find some good things in the Demon Realm, and it could prove my strength. It was very helpful for me to compete for the opportunity of the domain owner''s recommendation."


    After listening to Chen Bufan''s words, Yang Teng''s expression became more gloomy.


    "Chen Bufan, you have thought about the consequences of doing this! For your own selfish desires, let so many people accompany you on the adventure. A hundred people enter it, and three or five people can leave alive. The hundreds of us will go in and finally be able to A few people returned to Wuqing Mountain!"


    Yang Teng unceremoniously reprimanded Chen Bufan, "Just for a live recommendation opportunity, is it worth it! Have you ever thought that even if you get the recommendation opportunity, you may not necessarily become the Lord of the Ruthless Mountain Territory and let so many people? You are at ease if you die in the Demon Realm!"


    It''s right to be passionate about power, and it''s good to have ambition, but you can''t let so many people die for your own power.


    Yang Teng has also pursued these, and he also has a large number of subordinates, but he never sacrifices his subordinates to perfect himself, but takes his subordinates very seriously.


    Chen Bufan looked bitter, if there were other ways, how could he do that.


    It is a huge risk to come to the Demon Realm to explore. Without a strong enough team, it is impossible to go out alive.


    So he must do this.


    "We are willing to follow Chen Bufan into the expedition into the Demon Territory. Even if we die in the Demon Territory, there is no complaint. Does this have anything to do with you!" Shi Dalang retorted unceremoniously.


    This made Yang Teng very surprised. In order to pursue the position of domain master, what did Shi Dalang and others do for their great selfless dedication?


    "Stop talking nonsense, get out if you don''t dare to go in!" Another Zhun emperor named Bai Shuimiao broke out the foul language directly.


    "Brother Bo, don''t do this!" Chen Bufan hurriedly stopped Bo Shuimiao.


    Yang Teng is an important force that Chen Bufan values ??extremely. With Yang Teng as a master in this group, the ability to fight danger will be stronger.


    "Brother Yang, this is my fault. I should tell you in advance and please forgive me." Chen Bufan also wanted to explain to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "No need to explain, you can let us help you resist the danger."


    A look of surprise appeared on Chen Bufan''s face, but Yang Teng''s next words made Chen Bufan''s expression extremely bad.


    "But you shouldn''t just say it when you are here! You are cheating, and then use words to squeeze me, do you think that, I will obediently give up! You are wrong!" Yang Teng turned his head and said to the dead wood goddess: "Let''s go !"


    Chen Bufan wants to use him, and he is still facing such a dangerous danger, don''t even think about it!


    "You! You really are the one who is greedy for life and fear of death!" Shi Dalang pointed at Yang Teng angrily, "I knew you were a brave bear!"


    "Brother Yang, wait a minute, I have realized the mistake, so you think about it again." Chen Bufan tried his best to dissuade Yang Teng.


    Because of Yang Teng, he has already lost two strong aids. After Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng were beaten by Yang Teng, they left this small group in anger. If Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess leave again, his loss will be even more serious. Up.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Chen Bufan''s words, "Don''t say anything. I always say one thing. People treat me with sincerity. I will treat people with sincerity! If there is no such sincerity, I don''t think there is any need to stay with you. In the group!"


    It is impossible for anyone to be deceived, let alone Yang Teng.


    "Hey..." Chen Bufan raised his hand, but didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Teng is not a member of their small group. Chen Bufan also considered telling Yang Teng the truth at first. Later, he thought, if Yang Teng heard the danger and refused to come, it would be better to tell Yang Teng when he arrived. After persuading a few words, Yang Teng didn''t know the dangers of the Heavenly Demon Realm, so perhaps he agreed.


    He miscalculated, the Withered Wood Goddess was very familiar with the Demon Realm, even more detailed than he knew.


    I didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so straightforward, he just left without giving him a chance to speak.


    "This **** thing! I drove away Gu Lin and Mu Xifeng, and now they are greedy for life and fear of getting out of the way! Such a person can roll away, so as not to be dragged down in danger!" Shi Dalang said angrily.


    "The two of them should be left behind forcibly, and then they should be thrown out, as cannon fodder to explore the way." Two fierce colors flashed in Bai Shuimiao''s eyes.


    Chen Bufan smiled helplessly: "It''s not as simple as it said. Didn''t you see his strength? Who of us can keep him."


    "I knew this, I should tell him in advance, maybe he would still agree." Now it''s too late to say anything, Chen Bufan is only a little upset.


    "No need. I didn''t plan to have such a person. Without him, we wouldn''t be able to enter the Demon Realm!"


    The monks consoled Chen Bufan one after another, and there was no need to take Yang Teng so important.


    "This kind of person who is greedy for life and fear of death is just like what happened to the Heavenly Demon Realm. When encountering danger, I am afraid that he will run away first."


    Shi Dalang''s words were only uttered, a look of horror appeared on his face, and he pointed his finger into the distance, "Look at it!"


    Shi Dalang''s abnormal performance shocked everyone.


    This is not within the scope of the Heavenly Demon Realm. It stands to reason that there is no danger. Why is Shi Dalang so scared?


    But it''s hard to say, in case the dangerous scope of the Demon Realm expands and it affects here, maybe it is.


    Looking in the direction of Shi Dalang''s finger, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    No danger is coming.


    Instead, Shi Dalang insisted that Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess, who were greedy for life and fear of death, strode towards the depths of the Heavenly Demon Realm without looking back!


    "The two of them are going in the wrong direction, right." Bai Shuimiao didn''t believe what he said.


    "Impossible! This **** is trying to get ahead of us to find opportunities!" Shi Dalang who reacted, gritted his teeth with anger.

 Chapter 2245: Unbearable blow

    Chapter 2245: Unbearable blow


    Just now, it was said that Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess were greedy for life and fear of death, and did not dare to enter the Heavenly Demon Realm. In a blink of an eye, the two of them had already entered the Heavenly Demon Realm first.


    Shi Dalang didn''t feel that he had been beaten, but was angrily, saying that Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess had bad intentions and wanted to get ahead of them and enter the Demon Realm to find opportunities.


    No one would believe this.


    The Demon Realm is not a closed environment, open to everyone, anyone can enter it anytime, anywhere.


    For many years, I don¡¯t know how many people entered it for adventure.


    There is no one who comes first.


    Many people looked at Shi Dalang, full of sarcasm.


    Not everyone is unaware of right and wrong. Seeing that there are only two of Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess, they dare to break into the Demon Realm. Many people still admire it.


    "Ignorance! These two ignorant fanatics, they don''t know the dangers of the Demon Realm!" Shi Dalang realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed his tone and said: "These two ignorant fanatics will definitely encounter dangers. , I will definitely ask us for help then."


    Chen Bufan frowned, he couldn''t figure out where Shi Dalang was so confident, he was so confident.


    Although everyone knows that entering the Demon Realm in a team, the ability to resist risks is stronger.


    But that should also be treated differently, a little monk with weak strength, no matter how many people they are, it''s useless.


    Who has ever seen the Great Emperor team up to enter the Demon Realm?


    Although Yang Teng''s strength is not as strong as the great emperor, he is definitely the strongest quasi emperor Chen Bufan has ever seen.


    People are not afraid of the danger of the Demon Realm, but disdain to team up!


    Chen Bufan sighed and made a mistake. If he knew this, he should tell Yang Teng the truth in advance, and he wouldn''t develop into such an irreversible situation.


    "Well, don''t worry about them, whether we have them or not, our original plan cannot be changed. Let''s enter the Demon Realm!" Chen Bufan greeted everyone to move forward.


    Regardless of Chen Bufan''s small group, Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess strode forward.


    The Heavenly Demon Realm has obvious boundaries, completely different from other places in the outside world.


    When you come to the edge of the Demon Territory, you can see a pale black.


    "That is the edge of the Heavenly Demon Territory. Passing through this pale black area is considered as entering the scope of the Heavenly Demon Territory." Withered Wood Goddess pointed to the pale black area in front and said: "Don''t think that there is no danger at the edge of the Heavenly Demon Territory. Those who die here There are also many monks."


    "To elaborate on the dangerous situation in the fringe area, I don''t want to let you guard the widow before entering the Demon Realm." Yang Teng joked.


    This relaxed state of mind also shows Yang Teng''s mood at this time.


    He has encountered countless dangers in his life, how could he be frightened by the Demon Realm.


    "Specifically, there are very few alien beasts on the edge of the Demon Territory, which of course does not mean that there are none. The main danger comes from this dark fog."


    Close to the light black area, you can see the light black mist that fills the heaven and earth, covering the entire Celestial Demon Realm.


    "Someone has summed up the dangers of this fog into three types: toxins, mysterious powers, and a magical attack.


    "These three attack methods are not spread all over the place, but are in a flowing form. If you are lucky, you will not encounter an attack many times in the Demon Realm. If you are not lucky, you may be attacked by three forms at the same time."


    Toxin attack, Yang Teng has a way to deal with, taking various detoxification pills, basically can guarantee safety.


    "What''s the matter with mysterious power and magical attack?" Yang Teng asked.


    Before finding an absolute solution, Yang Teng tried his best not to give his life to luck.


    "The mysterious force is very strange. It is said that almost no one can escape from this kind of attack. For many years, only a few people have survived this kind of attack. They are lucky. They are all in the most fringe area and have just been attacked. He ran away, but his cultivation was still abolished."


    "According to those survivors, that is an irresistible power that almost instantly deprives a monk of all his cultivation." Withered Wood Goddess said with a serious expression: "Under such circumstances, you are deprived of your cultivation. Think about what a terrible thing it is."


    Yang Teng nodded his head with approval: "It seems that this mysterious power is really terrifying, and there is also a kind of magical attack. What is going on."


    "The other kind of magical attack is even more mysterious. It is silent, invisible and colorless, and makes people die instantly. Regardless of the level of cultivation, as long as they encounter that kind of attack, they will die without any reaction! No one knows so far. What kind of attack. The only good news is that such attacks rarely happen on a large scale. For example, in Chen Bufan''s small group, if a few people encounter a magical attack, others can basically escape the attack."


    After hearing the words of the goddess of Withered Wood, Yang Teng began to ponder. The three types of attacks on the edge of the Heavenly Demon Realm were not easy to fight against. No matter what kind of attack he encountered, the consequences would be terrible.


    If you want to safely enter the center of the Demon Realm, you must be cautious at every step.


    Thinking for a moment, Yang Teng didn''t think of a good way.


    "Why, I dare not go in." Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng.


    "What''s not to dare! I just want to minimize the danger, a hundred people in may not be able to live out three or five people, not cautious." Of course Yang Teng is not afraid of the dangers of the Demon Realm.


    If he had ventured into the Demon Realm alone, he would definitely not hesitate so much, he would definitely have entered long ago.


    He has to consider withered wood goddess.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. If it doesn''t work, you will leave me behind." The Withered Wood Goddess said.


    Yang Teng glared at the Withered Wood Goddess, "What are you talking about? In your impression, I am Yang Teng like that!"


    The Withered Wood Goddess giggled and said: "Then who are you, did a small Demon Realm frighten you? This is not my Yang Teng."


    "You woman, dare to laugh at me! Follow me!" Yang Teng grabbed the hand of the withered wood goddess and strode into the black mist.


    No matter how much you think about it, it''s useless. I don''t know how many times the Sky Demon Realm has existed. The method that senior powerhouses can think of has long been thought of. How can Yang Teng think of three kinds of attacks in such a short time.


    "That''s right, it''s not your style to be afraid of hands and feet." Withered Wood Goddess giggled.


    In the black mist, Yang Teng released his divine consciousness and probed the surrounding situation.


    It was very quiet, and within the range he had explored, he could not feel any vitality, indicating that this was a dead place.


    Everything seemed rigid and still, and I couldn''t even feel the wind.


    All kinds of terrible legends, such a quiet environment, people can not help but produce a sense of fear.


    The black fog is not very thick, but it blocks the line of sight. Yang Tengyun can only see the range of three to five miles ahead, and no matter how far away it is, it is pitch black.


    Regardless of whether he would be attacked by toxins, Yang Teng still took out several detoxification pills, covering all the types of toxins he knew.


    "Take these detoxification pills, just in case." Yang Teng handed the detoxification pills to Withered Wood Goddess.


    "What is this, can it work?" Withered Wood Goddess doubted.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to fight the toxins in the black mist.


    "This is the detoxification pill I personally refined, you still don''t believe me." Yang Teng said.


    "The detoxification pill you refined? You will refine this thing, can it be useful?" Withered Wood Goddess still refused to believe, she is also a well-informed person, as far as she knows, the so-called detoxification pill has no effect. .


    "That is the detoxification pill you know, which is different from my detoxification pill." Yang Teng said he was very hurt. In the universe, who doesn''t know the name of Master Yang, the so-called alchemists in the fantasy world, can be with him. Than what.


    Seeing Yang Teng a little unhappy, the Withered Wood Goddess had to take these detoxification pills.


    The Jiedu Pill enters the abdomen, and various medicinal powers merge together, turning into a stream of heat and entering the body of the dead wood goddess.


    "I seem to feel a little different, there is a magical force flowing in my body." Withered Wood Goddess said in surprise.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "This is the medicinal power of Jiedu Pill. Let you see it again."


    The palm of the hand rose and fell, the palm of the hand turned into a palm knife, and the little finger of the other hand was cut off.


    Withered Wood Goddess exclaimed: "What are you really doing! Hurry up and run the repair base to heal your injuries. In such a dangerous environment, any small injury may cause serious consequences."


    Yang Teng took out a healing pill and swallowed it in a hurry.


    "You are optimistic, I don''t need to run the repair base to heal injuries."


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng nervously, and did not feel the sign of Yang Teng''s running cultivation base.


    But he was surprised to find that Yang Teng''s little finger grew out quickly and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "If you see it, this is the magical effect of the healing pill. I still have many kinds of such pill. According to different purposes, there can be many magical effects."


    Yang Teng used the actual effect to show the magic of the pill to the goddess of Withered Wood, and his words became more confident.


    "Is the pill really so magical? Is there a pill that can improve the realm of cultivation and replenish the breath of the body?" The goddess withered wood believed in the power of the pill.


    This was a magical pill she had never seen before, and those so-called alchemists in the Dream World could not refine such a magical pill.


    Of course Yang Teng knew what the alchemist and alchemy of the fantasy world were about, and it was no different from deception.


    "I can basically refine the pills you can think of." Yang Teng was very proud of showing his talents in front of his own woman.


    "I don''t even know that you have such a magical ability." Withered Wood Goddess re-examined Yang Teng, "How many mysteries are you still hiding? After hundreds of years of marriage, I don''t know you at all!"


    Yang Teng laughed, "You will know from now on, I am omnipotent."


    "Let me see, you have a thick-skinned face, and no one can brag." Withered Wood Goddess smiled happily.


    With Yang Teng, I am happy every day, without too much pressure, and everything follows the nature of the goddess withered wood. She likes this kind of life very much.


    "That''s true." Yang Teng also admitted openly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Yang Teng''s face suddenly solidified.


    "What''s the matter with you! Talk now!"


    Holding the hand of the withered wood goddess, Yang Teng felt the vitality in the withered wood goddess disappear instantly.


    In such an instant, the breath of the withered wood goddess completely disappeared, and the vitality disappeared.


    Yang Teng was going crazy, and he would never have thought that Withered Wood Goddess would be attacked instantly, and her life would end!

 Chapter 2246: Burning Mist

    The 2246th chapter burns the mist


    How about this!


    Yang Teng is on the verge of madness and collapse.


    Withered Wood Goddess has always emphasized the dangers of the Heavenly Demon Realm, and Yang Teng also attaches great importance to them, and is also thinking of ways to counter these dangers.


    His response is to take Jiedu Dan to resist the attack of unknown toxins in advance.


    However, he was still hit. It wasn''t long before he entered the black mist, Yang Teng had never felt the danger, and the goddess of Withered Wood lost her life.


    Holding the dead wood goddess, Yang Teng wanted to cry without tears.


    Can''t just give up!


    Yang Teng firmly believes that the Withered Wood Goddess will not fall here, even if the Withered Wood Goddess has lost her breath, and the vitality in the body is completely lost, he will not give up like this if she is sure that there are no life characteristics.


    Quickly recalled the three attack methods the Withered Wood Goddess said.


    It shouldn''t be a toxin attack. The Withered Wood Goddess has taken the detoxification pellets he personally refined, which contains the detoxification pellets that dissolve various toxins, and should be able to fight the toxins in the black mist.


    Then there are two other attacks.


    One of them is a mysterious power attack, which can instantly deprive a monk of his cultivation and turn the monk into an ordinary person.


    The situation of the goddess of Withered Wood is obviously not an instant loss of cultivation base, but an instant death. That is in line with the third attack method, a mysterious attack that makes a person die instantly!


    Yang Teng did not give up, even if the dead wood goddess was instantly deprived of life, he did not drive him to a ruin. This situation is even easier to deal with than the instant deprivation of cultivation base!


    It was not that Yang Teng was crazy to have such a ridiculous idea, but that after he calmed down, he quickly thought about a lot. After thinking of something, Yang Teng laughed. This is really not a dead end, nor the worst news.


    Withered Wood Goddess can''t die! Even if the Withered Wood Goddess is really dead, he still has a way to resurrect the Withered Wood Goddess.


    Immediately take out a fruit from the ice king''s ring, gently squeeze the mouth of the goddess withered wood, and stuff the fruit into the mouth of the goddess withered wood.


    There is no aura in the withered wood goddess, she is indeed dead, it is impossible to swallow and absorb the fruit.


    Yang Teng put his palm on the wrist of the withered wood goddess, and input a trace of colorful fantasy dream into the withered wood goddess body.


    Withered Wood Goddess body is stiff, and the colorful dream power in the meridians is completely exhausted. Fortunately, the meridians can accommodate the colorful dream breath input by Yang Teng.


    As Yang Teng''s colorful fantasy breath flowed through the meridians of the Withered Wood Goddess, the body of the Withered Wood Goddess reacted a little.


    that''s enough!


    Run the colorful fantasy dream breath, urge the dead wood goddess to absorb the energy contained in this fruit.


    Yang Teng looked anxiously in his heart. Although he believed in the magical effect of this fruit, Yang Teng couldn''t rest assured before seeing the goddess of Withered Wood wake up.


    As the fruit was absorbed by the withered wood goddess, Yang Teng clearly felt that the body of the withered wood goddess began to change.


    The vitality quickly returned to the body of the withered wood goddess, and the stiff body of the withered wood goddess returned to normal, with a long breath, the withered wood goddess breathed out.


    Yang Teng jumped up excitedly!


    "Great! I knew you would be fine! With me, no one would want to hurt you!" Yang Teng clenched his fists and roared at the black mist.


    The Withered Wood Goddess blinked and looked at Yang Teng puzzledly, "What are you going crazy? What happened? It makes you so excited."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "No one can take you away from me, no one can!"


    Regaining consciousness, the Withered Wood Goddess suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her body, her body was very weak, and there was not much power left in her body.


    Her face changed drastically, and the Withered Wood Goddess said with a trembling voice: "What''s wrong with me! Have I been attacked in the black mist!"


    "What about being attacked! You can proudly announce to the public that you are the first person to suffer a mysterious attack but safe and sound!" Yang Teng hugged the Withered Wood Goddess triumphantly.


    "What are you talking about! I was actually attacked by a mysterious force? Are you sure that a mysterious force attacked me?" Withered Wood Goddess emphasized.


    It sounds similar, one is a mysterious power and the other is a mysterious attack, but the attack effect is completely different.


    Suffering a mysterious power attack, he was instantly deprived of his cultivation, but he was not limited to death immediately.


    And the mysterious attack is silent and instant death!


    That''s why the dead wood goddess asked Yang Teng like this.


    Yang Teng stopped the laughter and solemnly nodded: "Just now, there was no aura in your body, and all the vitality disappeared in an instant. I can tell you with certainty that you really died just now."


    Withered Wood Goddess frowned, "You bastard, don''t curse me! Since I''m dead, why am I still alive? Is it possible that you are also dead?"


    "What are you talking about." Yang Teng said: "Didn''t I say that, there is nothing I can''t do. You are back from the dead!"


    "Resurrected from the dead?" Of course the Withered Wood Goddess would not accept such an absurd answer.


    "Look, it''s this kind of fruit that brought you back to life." Yang Teng took another fruit from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at the fruit in Yang Teng''s hand in doubt, couldn''t believe that such a fruit could bring her back to life.


    "This is the fruit of seven lives. The energy contained in one fruit can bring a quasi-emperor monk back to life. This is also God''s will. If you are a great emperor realm cultivation base, then I really can''t help it, this time for sure Not holding you to celebrate, but a different scene."


    Yang Teng was full of emotion. He himself would not have thought that the Seven Life Fruit extorted in the hands of the Exterminating Emperor many years ago could save the life of his beloved at such a critical moment.


    "That''s true! I really came back from the dead!" Withered Wood Goddess was sure that Yang Teng was not joking, and she became excited.


    Withered Wood Goddess could not describe her mood at the moment.


    In this black mist, regardless of the level of cultivation, as long as they suffer a mysterious attack and die instantly, even the strongest emperor cannot resist the power of death.


    Withered Wood Goddess dare to say that she is definitely the first person to survive a mysterious attack!


    "I didn''t expect that I was so unfortunate. The first time I entered the Demon Realm, I was attacked by a mysterious attack. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky. My beloved still has such an elixir that would give me a second life, thank you You." Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng affectionately.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Is it very touched, do you want to thank me again, for example, to give me a promise?"


    "I''m not doing it right! How can I promise me!" Withered Wood Goddess pinched Yang Teng fiercely.


    The strength is very weak, the Withered Wood Goddess has just been resurrected, her body is still very weak, and the colorful fantasy dream power in her body is low.


    "Take this pill and you will soon recover as you were before." Yang Teng put a pill into the mouth of the goddess withered wood.


    This time, the Withered Wood Goddess had completely believed in Yang Teng, no matter what pill Yang Teng took to her, she would not ask more.


    The pill melts in the mouth and instantly turns into a warm current into the meridians of the dead wood goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess felt the power of the colorful fantasy dream almost in the blink of an eye, flooding the meridians.


    "So magical! I feel so powerful!" Although I have accepted and believed in Yang Teng''s magic, but feeling the benefits of this pill, the goddess of Withered Wood couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yang Teng was even more proud. This was the pill that he refined specifically for the environment of the fantasy world after he came to the fantasy world.


    To put it plainly, this kind of pill is another kind of spirit gathering pill, but the energy contained in this pill is not spiritual energy, but becomes the colorful fantasy power of the fantasy world.


    The effect is the same, just like the Spirit Gathering Pill, it can instantly replenish the power of colorful fantasy dreams for monks.


    From death to return to normal, there are a few breaths before and after.


    Withered Wood Goddess stared at Yang Teng, "You know, the most correct thing I have done in my life is to fall in love with you, a little man."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "So, I will certainly not let down your infatuation. It is my responsibility to protect you."


    "Okay, let me down. I''ve been an old husband and wife for hundreds of years. I can''t stand these nasty words." Withered Wood Goddess came out of Yang Teng''s arms.


    "There are three types of attacks. We can fight against two. We won''t be so unlucky and will still be attacked by mysterious powers. But don''t be careless. In this black fog, anything can happen." With the experience just now, the Withered Wood Goddess has a deeper and more intuitive understanding of this black mist.


    Remind Yang Teng not to be careless.


    Yang Teng nodded his head, "If it weren''t for the Seven Life Fruits, I can''t imagine the situation just now. If something happens to you, I will definitely destroy this demon realm. Believe it or not, I burned this mist!"


    "Burned the mist? What place do you think this is, you also burned the mist. If the mist can be burned, it will remain until today!" The dead wood goddess laughed at Yang Teng''s words.


    "You were attacked just now, how do you feel? Didn''t you just get caught without knowing it?" Yang Teng asked the goddess withered wood about the specific situation, hoping to get some valuable clues.


    Withered Wood Goddess frowned and carefully recalled what happened just now.


    The attack came too suddenly, just like the situation encountered by all the monks who were attacked, the Withered Wood Goddess barely responded and lost her life.


    "Speaking of feelings, I seem to really feel a little bit." Withered Wood Goddess thought of a clue.


    "Say it!" Yang Teng was a little impatient.


    "Before I lost consciousness, I seemed to feel a trace of coldness, like something, from every part of my body, invaded my body. The moment I perceive this coldness, everything is over. I don¡¯t dare to be too sure about this very weak feeling.¡± She lost her life in an instant, and the Withered Wood Goddess could not feel much, nor was it true.


    "Is there any more specific feelings?" Withered Wood Goddess said too little information, and Yang Teng couldn''t determine what the attack was.


    "More specific feelings?" Withered Wood Goddess desperately recalled, "It seems that there is a little bit. That kind of attack, it seems to be everywhere, extremely subtle attack, can penetrate all my defenses, and instantly enter the body to burst out, leaving me without Any possibility of resistance. I dare say that even a strong emperor would not be able to react and get caught!"


    Extremely weak attacks everywhere?


    Yang Teng seemed to have caught something, but he was not sure.


    It is too subtle to be noticed, indicating that this attack force is both strong and weak.


    It is too strong to resist, and too weak to be noticed.


    "Maybe I can try to fight it! Or I can eliminate this kind of attack!" Yang Teng''s words made the Withered Wood Goddess whimsical.


    Yang Teng took out a piece of animal skin with a strange texture engraved on it.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out this animal skin, and suddenly, a flash of fire rushed forward.

 Chapter 2247: Regret

    The 2247th chapter regrets


    This flame is a hundred miles long, rushing through a hot passage.


    Where the fire light passed, there was a sizzle, and then an unpleasant burnt smell came.


    "It''s too unpleasant, how can it be so smelly!" The Withered Wood Goddess pinched her nose. The smell was too pungent, like roasted meat, it smelled bad.


    Yang Teng laughed, "I know! I know what a mysterious attack is!"


    Withered Wood Goddess was puzzled, with such a flash of fire, Yang Teng figured out what the mysterious attack was?


    "Don''t underestimate my firelight attack. This is an enhanced version of the flame talisman. It is a good thing that Yang Xin personally refined. It doesn''t have much power against the monks, but it is used on this special occasion. Undoubtedly." Yang Teng proudly showed the flame symbol in his hand.


    Withered Wood Goddess is really hard to believe, just such a humble animal skin can have such power?


    Taking the Flame Talisman from Yang Teng, the Withered Wood Goddess felt it, and found that this animal skin contained a certain amount of energy.


    The energy fluctuation is not very strong, but it can be clearly felt.


    Withered Wood Goddess met Yang Xin and knew that Yang Xin was good at seal drawing runes and arrays.


    With regard to the formation, the goddess withered wood can understand, and she also knows the power of the formation.


    As for the seal painting runes, the dead wood goddess disagrees. What kind of power can such a piece of animal skin have.


    Withered Wood God''s female character is somewhat stubborn, and there is nothing to personally experience, so I basically won''t believe it.


    "What is the relationship between the flame talisman and the mysterious attack? If you throw a flame talisman, you can judge the form of the mysterious attack?" Withered Wood Goddess asked.


    "It''s you who inspired me. Didn''t you say that this mysterious attack is weak and powerful, almost everywhere, making it impossible to resist."


    Withered Wood Goddess nodded, she did feel this way, it was very short-lived, she was already under attack before she could defend.


    "According to what you said, I suddenly wondered if it would be an extremely small attack, such as a group of very subtle things that we cannot detect with the naked eye, nor can we detect it with our spiritual sense. The number is very large. Taking advantage of the number, it sends out a fierce attack in an instant, and the monk who is attacked instantly loses his life."


    Listening to Yang Teng''s words, the Withered Wood Goddess was dumbfounded.


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    What is invisible to the naked eye and invisible to the divine consciousness, how small, such a small thing, can have such an offensive power?


    The attack that the emperor can''t resist, comes from such a small thing?


    No matter how you listened, it was incredible, the Withered Wood Goddess shook her head to express her disbelief.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Maybe you think it¡¯s incredible, but that¡¯s the truth. You saw it. I threw a blaze talisman. You heard the burning sound and the unpleasant burnt smell. This proves me Judgment."


    "Don''t think that we can''t see, things that can''t be detected with spiritual sense don''t exist." Yang Teng took this opportunity to mention the dead wood goddess.


    "In the original battle against the Void Predator, you saw the huge body of the Void Predator. Compare us and the Void Predator, the difference in the body is too obvious. Who dares to say that in the universe, there is no better than the Void A race of predators with larger bodies."


    "If there is a race with a larger body, in their eyes, would we be like this invisible thing."


    Speaking with facts, the dead wood goddess suddenly had nothing to say.


    The battle against the void predators at the time gave the Withered Wood Goddess too much shock.


    Not to mention the larger race, compared with the void predator, the human race is the kind of invisible weak existence.


    "What you said seems to make sense." Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng with a strange look. I really don''t know how Yang Teng''s head grows. You can come up with such strange ideas.


    "Now we can fight against two kinds of attacks. As long as we don''t instantly deprive our cultivation base by that mysterious power, this black mist poses little threat to us and we can come and go freely." Yang Teng said confidently.


    Withered Wood Goddess was also infected by Yang Teng''s confidence.


    Following Yang Teng''s adventure into the Demon Realm, it seems that it is not that dangerous. Yang Teng seems to be able to resolve the danger in the black mist inadvertently.


    As he was talking, someone was detected in the divine consciousness.


    The breath is very familiar, it is the small group of Chen Bufan.


    "They were attacked, and the loss was very serious." Divine Sense detected Chen Bufan and his party, and the dead wood goddess found that there were more than 20 people missing from the other party''s small group.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Chen Bufan wants to use my power, but he didn''t explain the danger here beforehand. Did he really think I was so easily **** by them in a few words!"


    "Cleverness is wronged by cleverness. Chen Bufan doesn''t play cleverness, and his group will not suffer such a big loss." For Chen Bufan this small group, Withered Wood Goddess doesn''t have any good feelings, and what does death have to do with her.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about the life and death of this small group, he just wants to examine Chen Bufan''s ability and whether he has the ability to become a domain master.


    From now on, Yang Teng is neither disappointed nor optimistic about Chen Bufan.


    It can make hundreds of people willingly follow him and he has no adventure, which shows Chen Bufan''s talent.


    Without telling the dangers of the Heavenly Demon Realm in advance, Yang Teng was a little disgusted with Chen Bufan''s character.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng greeted the Withered Wood Goddess to move on.


    At this time, Chen Bufan''s small group also discovered Yang Teng.


    "You two are not dead!" Seeing the safe and sound Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess, Shi Dalang cried out in surprise.


    They suffered heavy losses as a group, and they suffered such heavy losses before they passed through the black fog area.


    Entering the scope of the Heavenly Demon Territory, there are more dangers waiting for them, overcoming numerous difficulties, and when they return, they will have to pass through this black fog, not knowing how much they will lose.


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess did not suffer any damage.


    How can Shi Dalang accept this? When their small group was hit hard, he vowed to say that Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess must have died long ago.


    Yang Teng looked at Shi Dalang with an unkind expression, "Why, do you want us to die so much!"


    Chen Bufan hurriedly stood up, "Brother Yang, don''t get me wrong, Shi Dalang absolutely didn''t mean that. He was just surprised that we were hit hard. Your luck is too good."


    "Good luck? You would actually think that we are lucky!" From the time she met Chen Bufan, the goddess of Withered Wood hadn''t said much, and this time she was too angry.


    "Isn''t it good luck!" Shi Dalang said angrily, "I don''t believe that your luck will last forever."


    "Ignorance!" Withered Wood Goddess looked at Chen Bufan''s team with cold eyes, "Do you know that he has found two ways to crack the three attack methods, if nothing else, he will soon find a way to crack the third attack. . Through this black mist, it feels flat to him!"


    There is no alien beast in the black mist, as long as the three attacks are resolved, there is no longer any danger.


    "Impossible!" Shi Dalang jumped up, "You guys are talking nonsense! No one can crack the attack of the black mist!"


    "Say you are ignorant, you are really ignorant!" Withered Wood Goddess was much more lazy and said, "Originally you could also avoid being attacked, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Let''s go!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at these people, and took the hand of the goddess withered wood to move on.


    Chen Bufan and the others looked at each other, the two of them had enough tempers.


    "Huh! Who wouldn''t speak big words! It''s just good luck, what a ghost believes when you have found a way to crack the attack!" Shi Dalang took a bite.


    "Bang!" A slight explosion sounded from the front, and Shi Dalang was startled.


    "What happened!" Shi Dalang looked forward in horror.


    In this perilous black fog, any sound will be frightening.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Shi Dalang saw a firelight. This firelight was not very powerful, but it was very penetrating, and it rushed through a hundred-mile-long channel.


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess walked in this passage opened by the fire.


    "What are they doing, and what is the technique of that fire light?" Chen Bufan looked at Yang Teng dumbly.


    He vaguely felt that Yang Teng and the Withered Wood Goddess were safe and sound, and might have really found a way to crack the black mist attack!


    "Just pretend to be a ghost!" Shi Dalang said disdainfully.


    "No! This fire is weird!" Chen Bufan observed very carefully, "You have not noticed that the place where the fire rushes through emits an unpleasant smell, as if something was burned!"


    Unable to determine the effect of this firelight, Chen Bufan followed without hesitation.


    "Keep up all, hurry up!" Chen Bufan walked quickly ahead.


    His words are orders. Hundreds of people in the small group can''t understand, but they still execute Chen Bufan''s orders well.


    Along the passage that Yang Teng used to rush through with the Flame Talisman, the small group quickly moved forward, not far behind Yang Teng and the other two, following them unhurriedly.


    "These shameless things actually followed us to pick up the bargains!" The small group of Chen Bufan found following, and the Withered Wood Goddess said angrily.


    "It''s not a big deal. It means that Chen Bufan is still a bit heady. Since they want to follow, let them follow." Chen Bufan is not an enemy, and Yang Teng doesn''t care about it.


    Every time he walked for a hundred or ten miles, Yang Teng would throw a flame charm.


    Everyone in Chen Bufan''s small group was amazed after continuing for hundreds of miles.


    After walking so far behind Yang Teng, they were not attacked!


    You have to know that they would lose every hundred miles before, and this time they have walked hundreds of miles, and everyone in the team is safe.


    Shi Dalang wanted to say that he was lucky, but he swallowed when he reached his lips. This could no longer be the reason of good luck. It was very likely that Yang Teng''s fire had played a role!


    "It''s a wicked sect, a flame that is not powerful can actually have such a powerful power!" In the team, a quasi-emperor said regretfully: "I knew this, so I shouldn''t let them go alone."


    Now that those are still useful.

 Chapter 2248: Mysterious power attack

    The 2248th chapter mysterious power attack


    There is no regret medicine in the world, but a way to save it can be found.


    The best way, of course, is to follow Yang Teng behind them and use the safe passage Yang Teng opened up.


    Although it is a bit shameful to do so, especially Shi Dalang, who ridiculed and publicly questioned Yang Teng several times, Shi Dalang played a big role when Yang Teng left this small group.


    In order to survive, to reduce losses as much as possible, and to successfully enter the area of ??the Demon Realm, now he can''t worry about being ashamed.


    Try not to look up as much as possible, Shi Dalang felt that other people in the small group had some changes in their eyes when they looked at him, as if Yang Teng left the small group because he was the cause.


    Shi Dalang wanted to justify a few words. The reason Yang Teng left this small group was not because of him, but mainly because Chen Bufan had deceived Yang Teng without explaining the dangers of the Heavenly Demon Realm in advance, and he left in angrily.


    But in this case, Shi Dalang couldn''t say it, and he was not that kind of person.


    Buried forward, Shi Dalang felt depressed.


    This walk is thousands of miles away, without encountering danger, and everyone is sure that this is the light of Yang Teng!


    Determined to fight the danger of the black fog, the cultivators'' tight hearts relaxed somewhat.


    Laughter began to appear in the team. The monks no longer kept their faces, talking and laughing. This may be the easiest time to pass through the black fog area.


    As he was walking, a quasi-emperor in the team suddenly screamed: "Ah! My cultivation level!"


    The screams instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Chen Bufan gave the quasi emperor a hand and looked at the quasi emperor nervously. He clearly felt that the quasi emperor''s cultivation was lost in an instant.


    It may not be accurate enough to say that the cultivation base is lost. What is more intuitive is that the colorful dream power in this quasi emperor''s body disappears at this moment!


    This is terrible. In such an environment, if you lose the power of colorful fantasy dreams, what can you use to fight against the danger, even if you can pass through this black fog and finally enter the Demon Realm area, you will die if you encounter a little bit of danger!


    The monk does not have the power of the colorful fantasy dream, and it is no different from ordinary people. Even because of the loss of power support, the monk will get old quickly. The lifespan extended by many years of cultivation is suddenly revealed in the body. This kind of tempering of years is anyone Can''t resist.


    Seeing this Emperor Zhun quickly grow old, his hair became thinner and gray, wrinkles appeared on his face and hands, and his vitality was quickly lost.


    "No! This is a mysterious power attack! No one can resist the attack that instantly deprives the cultivation base!" In the team, an ancient saint shouted in horror.


    It was too unlucky, everyone had their faces down, and they all encountered the three attacks in the black mist.


    I thought that after following Yang Teng, seeing that Yang Teng and the two were not attacked, they would be safe and sound, but unexpectedly, this was a third attack.


    The monk who was attacked and deprived of his cultivation level quickly grew old, coughing violently, "No, leave me alone, I have lost my cultivation base and can''t support it, you go quickly, don''t let me drag you down. "


    He is telling the truth, bringing an ordinary person with no cultivation base, the team will increase the burden.


    More importantly, he suffered from this attack and there is no way to resolve it.


    The power of colorful fantasy dreams in his body has been lost, and there is no power of colorful fantasy dreams in the black mist.


    "No! As long as you have a breath, I will never give up..." Chen Bufan hadn''t finished speaking, the attacked quasi emperor crooked his head and completely lost his breath.


    Heart-piercing helplessness, watching his own death in front of him, unable to resist, this helpless helplessness made Chen Bufan very angry.


    Even though he knew the dangers inside before entering the Demon Realm, and knew that a hundred people might not survive three or five, but this kind of powerlessness was unacceptable.


    "Brother, go well!" Chen Bufan roared up to the sky.


    Others silently confined the corpse of this quasi emperor. This was their agreement. As long as someone can go out alive, don''t leave anyone behind. The dead should also take the corpse and take it out for burial.


    There were no dead people in the team for a long time, and everyone was a little uncomfortable. Suddenly a quasi-emperor died. The team fell into silence all of a sudden. There was no laughter, and everyone bowed their heads and hurried.


    Not long after they walked out, someone screamed again, his whole body was lost in his cultivation, and he was old and dead!


    Damn black mist! Chen Bufan cursed, but there was no way.


    Perhaps it was their bad luck. Some people in the team were attacked continuously. Not long after they walked out, more than a dozen people were deprived of their cultivation bases, lost the power of colorful fantasy dreams, and could not be supplemented. The consequence could only be death in black. In the mist.


    Chen Bufan''s face became more and more ugly, and he had lost so many people before he entered the real Celestial Demon Region, and there were more dangers behind.


    "Why are the two of them okay? Is there any way they can resist this mysterious power attack?" Someone found that Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess were not slowing down and were not affected by the mysterious power attack.


    This is not normal, just say that they are lucky and can''t have such a big gap.


    "They must have more backs to resist the mysterious power attack!" Shi Dalang''s face was gloomy, "The two men are ruthless enough. They clearly have a way to fight against the black mist attack. They just refused to help us. They actually left the team. Act alone."


    "I don''t believe it, they can always fight against all the dangers in the Demon Realm!" Shi Dalang said bitterly: "Wait for them to encounter danger, let''s stand by!"


    "Let''s just say a few words!" Chen Bufan was very upset. When faced with a crisis, everyone should work together to overcome the difficulties instead of complaining, let alone jealous of others.


    "Look, there seems to have been attacked over there too! That woman''s situation is not right!" Someone exclaimed and pointed to Yang Teng in front of them.


    Looking over there, I saw the Withered Wood Goddess lying in Yang Teng''s arms.


    Chen Bufan secretly cried out that it was not good, and it seemed that Yang Teng couldn''t resist this mysterious power attack.


    He was hesitant to go there just now, and asked Yang Teng how to resist the mysterious power attack. Now it seems that this is unnecessary.


    Yang Teng was holding the Withered Wood Goddess in his arms, and the sudden attack caused Yang Teng to mess up all of a sudden.


    He hadn''t figured out how to fight against the mysterious power attack, this kind of hateful attack actually fell on the withered wood goddess.


    Feeling the rapid disappearance of the colorful fantasy dream power in the withered wood goddess and the rapid passing of vitality, watching the withered wood goddess quickly grow old, her hair is gray and sparse, and the wrinkles on her face pile up.


    Yang Teng was almost crazy, "Hold on! You must hold on, I believe I will find a way!"


    A smile appeared on the old face of the goddess of Withered Wood, "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, no one can crack this mysterious power attack."


    "Others are me! What others can''t do, doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Yang Teng said unquestionably: "You hold on, I don''t allow you to die!"


    The smile on the face of the goddess of withered wood is even more intense, "I am already very satisfied. I have felt an unprecedented happiness in these years by your side. I can have such a heavy position in your heart and die without regret. Give me up, remember The best side of me, think of me later, don''t think of my old age."


    "Shut up! You woman, with me, you can''t die!" The aura in the withered wood goddess became weaker, and Yang Teng was anxious but couldn''t find a way, "Isn''t it just that I lost the power of the colorful fantasy dream? I''ll add it to you! Let''s see, with me, who can deprive you of your cultivation base!"


    Take out the elixir from the ice king''s ring and put it into the mouth of the withered wood goddess.


    This is the only way Yang Teng can think of.


    Since this mysterious power has deprived the Withered Wood Goddess of her cultivation base, and the colorful dream power in the Withered Wood Goddess has been lost, we can supplement the Withered Wood Goddess in an unlimited amount!


    After taking one pill, Yang Teng did not stop, and immediately put the second pill into the mouth of the goddess withered wood.


    As long as he could save the life of the Withered Wood Goddess and exhaust all of Yang Teng, he was willing.


    But some things cannot be taken by the goddess of Withered Wood. For example, the pill that is refined in the universe is of great use to the monks of the universe. Not only is it not good for the monks of the fantasy world, but also because of the difference in the aura of the two realms, the goddess of withered wood The body suffered tremendous damage.


    Yang Teng can only pray for the magical effect of this pill containing the power of colorful dreams.


    The pill melts in the mouth and immediately turns into a warm current into the body of the dead wood goddess.


    In an instant, the Withered Wood Goddess felt huge energy flooding her meridians.


    This feeling of body full of power made the Withered Wood Goddess feel unprecedented comfort.


    "Ah!" Withered Wood Goddess whispered.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, stopped immediately, and asked nervously, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s so comfortable, the whole body''s strength is lost, and then it''s full of strength. I can''t believe this is true!" Withered wood goddess was intoxicated, closing her eyes slightly, enjoying the comfort.


    So, the pill has been effective and has it worked?


    Yang Teng himself couldn''t believe it, he was forced to act so desperately that he had such a magical effect!


    Looking at the Withered Wood Goddess in her arms, the body is full of vitality, and the lost colorful dream power returns to her body.


    The gray hair became black again, and the skin wrinkles caused by old age regained its luster and fairness.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I said you will be fine, just take a look, you have not grown old, let alone die!"


    The Withered Wood Goddess, who was still enjoying the refreshing feeling, was interrupted by Yang Teng and opened her eyes a little unhappy, "I''m going to die, you lie to me, can''t you let me die in the beauty of hallucinations? ."


    "What''s going on! I''m not dreaming!" The Withered Wood Goddess suddenly discovered that her body recovered, and everything seemed to have not happened.


    After only taking four pills, the Withered Wood Goddess not only did not lose her cultivation base, but she did not die, but was safe and sound!

 Chapter 2249: Withered Wood Goddess shows her strength

    The 2249th chapter withered wood goddess shows her strength


    Withered Wood Goddess wept with joy, holding Yang Teng hard with both hands and refused to let go.


    To escape from the dead, you don''t need to face the old face, and you don''t need to show the oldest and ugliest side to Yang Teng.


    Withered Wood Goddess is incomparably excited, any woman cares about her face, and Withered Wood Goddess can''t be immune.


    She can face death calmly, and has already died once, so facing death the second time, the Withered Wood Goddess is much calmer.


    But she couldn''t face her rapid aging, suddenly changing from a young girl-like face to an aging old woman, the Withered Wood Goddess was full of despair.


    It''s fine now, everything is back to normal, she doesn''t need to face such terrible things.


    "You guy, you really have a way. The three types of attacks in the black fog area have not been able to resist since ancient times, but you can easily resolve them. Is there anything in this world that can hold you up?" Withered Wood Goddess watched affectionately. Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "There are more magical things about me, waiting for you to discover."


    "A few words of praise, you still have energy, right?" Withered Wood Goddess giggled.


    "Well, Brother Yang, can you really fight against the mysterious power attack?" Chen Bufan was not opening his eyes, disturbing Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess at this moment.


    The other people in the small group also stared at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    Everyone knows what it means to be able to fight against the mysterious power of the black mist.


    Especially in the small group of Chen Bufan, many monks have already died under the attack of the mysterious force. It is especially important for them to find a way to resist the attack of the mysterious force.


    Yang Teng glanced at Chen Bufan and did not speak.


    But the Withered Wood Goddess said in an angry tone: "What does this have to do with you! We are just lucky, there is no way to resist the mysterious power attack!"


    Chen Bufan lowered his head embarrassedly.


    "You are cherishing the broom! We have all seen it just now, you clearly have a way to resolve the mysterious power attack, otherwise she is already dead!" Bai Shuimiao exclaimed.


    After the withered goddess was attacked, Chen Bufan''s small group rushed over.


    They all saw the process of Yang Teng using the pill to heal the dead wood goddess.


    Seeing the goddess withered wood dying from aging, and then took a few small pills to replenish the vitality and the power of colorful fantasy dreams, so as to restore the original. Such a magical scene stunned everyone in the small group.


    No one dared to doubt Yang Teng''s abilities anymore, everyone firmly believed that Yang Teng would definitely be able to resist the three attacks of the black mist.


    If they can get Yang Teng''s help, they can easily pass through this black fog and avoid loss.


    Bai Shuimiao''s words angered the goddess of Withered Wood, "Is there any way we can fight against the three kinds of attacks? Does it have anything to do with you! Is it possible that we have to use both hands to fight against the three kinds of attacks!"


    Chen Bufan was embarrassed to look at Yang Teng, and said nonchalantly: "Brother Yang, I was wrong before. After all, we also had a friendship. Can you..."


    Yang Teng unceremoniously interrupted Chen Bufan, "Do you think there is such a good thing in the world."


    It is impossible to get benefits from him!


    Chen Bufan said embarrassingly: "Brother Yang, I am not taking your kind of life-saving pill for nothing, I will exchange it with other things."


    Yang Teng asked, "What can you exchange for, or the treasure you think can save your life, is worth much."


    In one sentence, Chen Bufan asked, what price can be used to measure the life-saving treasure, or how much the life of a quasi-emperor is worth.


    "The surname is Yang! Don''t be too much, don''t be shameless! Don''t forget, this is the Heavenly Demon Realm, this is a place where there is no order!" Shi Dalang has been watching Yang Teng not pleasing to his eyes, and he has long been taken by Yang Teng''s attitude. Enraged, he actually said such a thing.


    "What''s wrong with the Demon Realm? What if there is no order? Are you threatening me to kill people and win treasures!" Yang Teng looked murderous, his eyes fixed on Shi Dalang.


    "It depends on whether you cooperate, if you don''t know each other, hum!"


    Shi Dalang''s cold snort just exited, and a sharp light flashed in front of him.


    "You!" Shi Dalang didn''t expect Yang Teng to strike first!


    He subconsciously raised his hand to resist, and puffed, his arm was severed by Yang Teng.


    The Void Knife slashed down, Shi Dalang screamed, two points!


    The sudden change stunned everyone present, and killed someone if they didn''t agree. This one was too fierce.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the Void Knife, and said disdainfully at Shi Dalang''s corpse: "I have endured you for a long time, and provoke me several times. I really thought I would not kill you!"


    With a knife to kill Shi Dalang, the relationship between Yang Teng and Chen Bufan''s small group is completely irretrievable.


    Chen Bufan''s face was gloomy and watery, and the current situation made it difficult for him to deal with.


    Declaring war on Yang Teng, Chen Bufan couldn''t guarantee that his team would win. A little carelessness might be the end of the entire army.


    Without declaring war on Yang Teng, Shi Dalang in the team was killed. He could not explain to other people. After all, these people came from him. No matter what, he is always responsible for everyone, otherwise it will chill the others. heart.


    Bai Shuimiao and the others glared at each other, holding swords one by one, waiting for Chen Bufan''s order to divide Yang Teng into chaos.


    Chen Bufan cried out secretly. In this situation, if he doesn''t stand up and make a clear statement, I am afraid it will not work.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, these talents are his foundation after all.


    Chen Bufan was helpless when he encountered this kind of incident. If he didn''t clearly express his revenge for Shi Dalang, would anyone in the team continue to support him? I''m afraid he will soon disappear.


    "Why, do you want to do it! You **** group is also worthy to show your paws in front of me!" Withered Wood Goddess yelled, her body violent.


    I saw the rays of light surrounding the withered wood goddess, and then heard a jingle.


    Yang Teng could clearly see that the way the dead wood goddess shot was very special. She didn''t use any weapons, just waving her two sleeves and knocking down all the weapons of the small group of Chen Bufan to the ground.


    The speed is so fast, the goddess of Witherwood is like a butterfly flying through the flowers, flying back and forth, facing hundreds of people, including nearly 20 quasi-emperors, and others are ancient saints. With such a powerful lineup, no one can fight against Witherwood. Goddess, all fell to the ground.


    If it hadn''t been for the mercy of Witherwood Goddess, these people would have been dead on the spot.


    Chen Bufan opened his mouth and stared and couldn''t speak.


    It''s scary!


    In such a blink of an eye, hundreds of people were all defeated by the dead wood goddess.


    Chen Bufan''s heart was confused. Didn''t he say that Brother Yang is a peerless master? Why is the woman next to Brother Yang so powerful.


    Withered Wood Goddess put everyone down, staring at Chen Bufan with unkind eyes, "Do you want to try it!"


    Where did Chen Bufan dare to have such an idea.


    One Yang Teng can kill all of them, and there is another one who dares to make a move in front of these two, isn''t it just looking for death.


    What they said is really right, they are just a bunch of trash.


    Chen Bufan regretted it. He had known that these two were so powerful and could resist the three attacks in the black mist area. No matter what the price, he would keep these two in the team.


    It''s too late to say anything now, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    With a mouth full of bitterness, Chen Bufan remembered the sentence that the dog looks down on people, isn''t he just underestimating these two.


    Compared with these two others, Chen Bufan is nothing.


    What kind of young generations of Ruthless Mountain, what kind of talents, talented monks who have the ability to compete for the position of domain master, everything seems so ridiculous.


    The other party was also a quasi-emperor, but he was much stronger than everyone in his small group.


    However, these two people can still keep a low profile. They are not like the people in their small group. They have such a small amount of ability to forget about it.


    Compared with these two, Chen Bufan was full of shame. He even felt that he should quit, shouldn''t continue to fight for the position of domain master, and put all his energy on cultivation.


    A monk, only by constantly improving his own strength is the foundation of everything.


    Excessive pursuit of power will affect his cultivation, leading to inability to concentrate on cultivation, and affecting the foundation of his life.


    Seeing the stones of Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess, Chen Bufan retreated.


    "Hurry up and help me, that woman is really powerful, she made her move too hard, and almost killed me." Bai Shuimiao''s miserable voice interrupted Chen Bufan''s contemplation, and Chen Bufan hurried over to treat the wounded.


    Apart from him, everyone in this small group suffered varying degrees of harm.


    At this time, Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess had already gone far.


    "The first time I saw you make a move, I didn''t expect you to be so ferocious." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the Withered Wood Goddess.


    From the first day of getting to know the goddess of Withered Wood, Yang Teng did not see the goddess of Withered Wood taking action.


    This time he took action against Chen Bufan''s people, and Yang Teng was impressed by the strength displayed by the Withered Wood Goddess.


    "Don''t look at who I am! Do you really think I am a goddess for nothing! That was what I punched and kicked out of my childhood!"


    What the goddess of Withered Wood said was true. From the first day she became a disciple of the Ruthless Mountain, she faced various competitions.


    After defeating countless opponents all the way, she took the position of Goddess.


    Later, she made her debut and was able to make a name in the fantasy world. How could the strength of the Withered Wood Goddess be underestimated, she did not have extraordinary ability, and there were no bones left to be eaten by people with ulterior motives.


    In this regard, Yang Teng deeply agreed that no one can achieve success casually, and the achievement of today is the result of his own efforts.


    Only one knows the hardships in this.


    To achieve greater success, we must redouble our efforts to overcome greater difficulties and defeat greater enemies.


    It didn''t take long to walk forward, and the eyes suddenly opened up.


    Finally walked out of the black mist area and entered the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "There are surprises and no dangers ahead, so I look forward to the next adventure. Maybe we can really gain a lot." Withered Wood Goddess looked into the distance with expectation.


    With Yang Teng''s side, no matter how dangerous it is, Withered Wood Goddess doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2250: Fierce battle herd

    The 2250th chapter fierce battle beasts


    As soon as they stepped into the area of ??the Demon Realm, Yang Teng and the Withered Wood Goddess had not had time to breathe, let alone take a good look at the surroundings, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Even a well-informed person like Yang Teng was scared to death by the scene before him.


    It''s densely packed and you can''t see the edge, all are strange animals!


    "No way!" Yang Teng screamed: "Just say that the Heavenly Demon Realm is in danger, and it shouldn''t be so fierce. How come there are so many alien beasts!"


    At a glance, he couldn''t see the edge, as if the whole world was occupied by alien beasts.


    The size of this strange beast is not big, at most it is half a foot in size, and its hairy body is chubby, and it looks cute.


    If there were only one or two such strange beasts, Yang Teng would of course not care, unless the opponent''s cultivation reached the terrifying state of the Great Emperor.


    Even the Great Emperor Realm strange beast, Yang Teng''s current strength dare to challenge, maybe there is still a chance to defeat the strange beast, forcibly conquer it.


    But there were too many strange beasts in front of them, too many to count.


    This strange beast looks like a hamster, with two sharp front teeth on the top and bottom of its round ears, and sharp claws. It has a strong attack power.


    "What kind of animal is this! There is such a big race!" The Withered Wood Goddess was also stunned by the sight in front of her.


    The two of them are still a hundred miles away from the group of alien beasts, but Yang Teng and the goddess withered wood know that this distance of one hundred miles is almost equal to nothing. As long as the group of alien beasts launches an attack, they will immediately drown them both.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Where do I know what this is, I haven''t seen it in the universe or fantasy world."


    "That may be the unique alien beast of the Heavenly Demon Territory." Withered Wood Goddess said solemnly: "Every once in a while, a new alien beast will appear in the Heavenly Demon Territory. The alien beast that has never been seen before will appear inexplicably. Heavenly Devil Territory, this time we are very unlucky, we have encountered a strange animal race that has never been seen before!"


    "There is such a thing!" Yang Teng was shocked.


    No race can be created in a short period of time. Every kind of creature has gone through the continuation and evolution of many times before forming a certain scale.


    No matter how magical the place is, it is impossible for a race to appear suddenly.


    Yang Teng''s heart jumped, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    The strange beasts that appeared out of thin air seemed to indicate something!


    It is impossible for a new race to appear out of thin air, so in other words, this alien beast may not belong to the Demon Realm!


    From the reaction of the goddess withered wood, it can be seen that this kind of alien beast definitely does not live in the dream world.


    Suddenly appearing in the Demon Realm, will it come from an outer realm outside the Dream Realm!


    According to this assumption, the Demon Realm should have access to other realms!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s eyes became fiery.


    He has been looking for a way to leave the realm of fantasy dreams, want to enter the heavens and all realms, see a broader world, and look for greater opportunities.


    If you can find some clues in these strange beasts, maybe you can gain something.


    It seems that this time to explore the Demon Realm, there may be really amazing discoveries.


    Looking at these strange beasts again, it was not so disgusting, but rather eager.


    "Hurry up and think of a way, if you drag it on, the strange beasts launch an attack, and the two of us can''t deal with so many strange beasts." Withered Wood Goddess is anxious, when this is all, Yang Teng can actually laugh.


    If this is the small world where the Realm Lord''s Mansion is located, the Withered Wood Goddess is not worried at all, and Yang Teng uses the power of that palace, no matter how many alien beasts are.


    There is no palace power to use here.


    Withered Wood Goddess carefully checked the cultivation of these strange beasts, and finally the Withered Wood Goddess was shocked and dumbfounded.


    The group of alien beasts does not have a strong emperor, but there are more than half of the alien beasts in the quasi-emperor realm, and the other beasts are at least in the realm of ancient saints.


    Withered Wood Goddess''s scalp is about to explode, how to deal with countless quasi-emperor realm strange beasts.


    She and Yang Teng died of exhaustion here, and they couldn''t eliminate so many Quasi-Emperor realm monsters.


    "It really doesn''t work. Let''s go back to the black mist. The alien beasts will not enter the mist. Let''s change the direction along the mist. It will take some time to avoid these alien beasts." The Withered Wood Goddess said a way that is not a solution.


    Although this method is a bit stupid, the two of them are not afraid of the three attacks in the black mist, and they can definitely avoid the herd.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "If this method is possible, of course I will not fight these alien beasts. If you look back, you will know that this method cannot be successful."


    Withered Wood Goddess was unknown, so she looked back and was stunned.


    The black mist they had just passed through disappeared.


    As if it had never existed before, there was no black mist behind them. A hundred miles behind them, there was also a herd of animals!


    Looking around, they formed an encircling circle with the two standing places as the center.


    They were completely surrounded by the herd of beasts, and there was no retreat regardless of front, back, left or right.


    "This! What''s going on!" Withered Wood Goddess was almost mad. She thought that the strange beasts in front of her would be difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect more strange beasts in the other three directions.


    "If there is no way to deal with it, we must fight, otherwise we will both have to die here!"


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t hesitate, and handed a few jade bottles to the Withered Wood Goddess, ¡°Getting started, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have time to take care of you. The best condition!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be killed so easily!" Withered Wood Goddess took the medicine.


    The chubby monster stared at the two with blinking small eyes. The countless pairs of eyes were so dense that they made their scalp numb.


    "My main attack, you can protect behind me!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and strode forward.


    Witherwood goddess turned her back to Yang Teng, locked Yang Teng through her divine sense, followed Yang Teng firmly, and guarded his back firmly.


    In the face of such a terrifying and powerful enemy, there can be no negligence. A small flaw will lead to a disaster.


    "Squeak!" There was a passionate cry from the herd.


    With the cry, the herd moved!


    The hair on all the alien beasts was erected, the bean-sized eyes released a fierce light, and the claws were erected in an attacking posture.


    "Come on! Dare to stop me from advancing, I will destroy your race!" Yang Teng''s eyes were red, and he held the Void Sword in both hands.


    "Swish!" A chubby monster jumped up and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Don''t look at this alien beast''s body shape a little fat, but very flexible, two small hind legs pushed hard, the body is like a ball, and hit Yang Teng.


    Flying in the air, the sharp claws of the alien beast opened, gleaming with cold light, and grabbed Yang Teng.


    "Good come!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife.


    This strange beast that launched the attack was a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and Yang Teng used this strange beast to test the strength of this strange beast.


    The blade flashed.


    To Yang Teng''s expectation, he unexpectedly failed with this cut!


    The chubby animal was so flexible that he was shocked. His unfavorable knife didn''t work, and he didn''t even get a single animal''s hair.


    The strange beast made a flexible turn in the air, drew a perfect arc, and easily avoided Yang Teng''s knife.


    Although it was not an all-out move, it was just a tentative stab, exerting Yang Teng''s seven-layer strength.


    Being easily avoided by this alien beast still shocked Yang Teng.


    This little guy is too flexible. Just by fighting for a fight, this little guy can even compete with him!


    The rich combat experience made Yang Teng react instantly, turning his wrist back, and the blade passed against the body of this strange beast.


    This knife shows that Yang Teng''s combat experience is no longer a tactic of opening and closing. It must be faster than the opponent to deal with such a flexible opponent, otherwise it will not work at all.


    "Squeak!" the alien beast screamed, it didn''t expect this human cultivation base to be more flexible than it.


    After all, the strange beast is a strange beast, and it is impossible to compare with Yang Teng if it has opened up its mind.


    An oversight, this strange beast was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    With a puff, the strange beast that launched the attack fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng no longer pays attention to this strange beast. After being hit by him, there is no chance of survival. Unless this strange beast is at the emperor realm cultivation base, it will be destroyed by Yang Teng along with his divine consciousness.


    "Squeak!" The group of alien beasts was violent, and instantly flew up a dozen alien beasts, rushing towards Yang Teng from all directions.


    "Be careful, don''t worry about me behind you!" The Withered Wood Goddess was too late to cheer for Yang Teng to slay the alien beast, and loudly remind Yang Teng.


    "You have to be careful too, this kind of strange beast is too flexible, don''t let the strange beast approach you!" Yang Teng said, breaking the advantage of this kind of strange beast.


    Once approached by this nimble little alien beast, the trouble can be big.


    Withered Wood Goddess waved her sleeves to repel an alien beast.


    It seemed to be very easy. The Withered Wood Goddess knew very well that she could repel this strange beast, but she was not able to kill a strange beast with one move like Yang Teng did.


    This is the gap, you can''t accept it.


    Without using the power of that palace, Yang Teng is still much stronger than her!


    "Kill!" The light of the knife flickered, and the Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand flew up and down, calmly responding to the attacks of a dozen strange beasts.


    However, this time it was not as easy as the first move, and failed to kill the alien beast again.


    The number is too large, half of the dozen monsters have a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base. Yang Teng concentrates on dealing with one, and he will inevitably be attacked by other monsters.


    There are endless alien beasts behind. Yang Teng must first make sure that he is not injured and keep his state at the peak to fight against this herd.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng seized the opportunity to successfully kill an alien beast again.


    It has no effect, killing one or two alien beasts is meaningless to such a huge ethnic group. Killing a thousand is negligible!


    After several contacts, Yang Teng has somewhat mastered the characteristics of the alien beast.


    The attack is sharp and fast, and the defense is not high.


    As long as the long knife slashed on the alien beast, the alien beast was basically over.


    Even if the long knife did not directly fall on the alien beast, a single blade of light could kill a alien beast.


    But there is still the problem, there are too many foreign beasts, can Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess insist on eliminating all the foreign beasts.

 Chapter 2251: Slaughter

    Chapter 2251 The Battle of Massacre


    With the rise of Yang Teng killing, the Void Knife in his hand flew up and down, and the strange beasts were killed by him, and a mountain of corpses was piled up in front of him in a moment.


    Withered Wood Goddess is very clear about her role. She doesn''t want to kill many foreign beasts. As long as you protect Yang Teng''s back and sides to ensure that Yang Teng is not attacked by foreign beasts, the Withered Wood Goddess can still accomplish this task well.


    There were too many foreign beasts, but with such a violent speed, the foreign beasts were not reduced.


    The strong **** aura aroused the irritability of the alien beasts, and the group of alien beasts launched an all-out attack. The overwhelming alien beasts surrounded Yang Teng and the goddess withered wood.


    This is no way to continue. Yang Teng, who was struggling to fight, calmed down and began to think about how to defeat the alien beasts. At the worst, he had to find a way to break through the alien beasts.


    Although there are pills that can replenish physical strength, there is no need to worry about injuries, and such killings are not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    This is of no benefit to his cultivation base and strength growth.


    Decisively change the attack method, put away the Void Knife, and give up the sharpest attack method.


    Finding that Yang Teng changed her attack method, the goddess of Withered Wood was not worried. She absolutely trusted Yang Teng. Knowing that Yang Teng''s attack methods were very rich, Yang Teng must have thought of a better attack method.


    "Open!" Double fists blasted out, and a fist blasted an ancient sage realm alien beast in front of him into a blood mist. Then there was a loud bang, and the void was blasted away by Yang Teng.


    Void Invincible Fist! Combining the essence of multiple martial arts, Yang Teng''s original Void Invincible Fist is surprisingly powerful.


    In particular, Yang Teng''s cultivation level advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor, which stabilized the realm of quasi-emperor.


    There was a shattering sound, and the void was blasted open by Yang Teng.


    The alien beast located in this space was caught off guard and was pulled into the void vortex by the broken void power.


    The powerful and irresistible broken void force directly tore these alien beasts into fragments, and the fragments turned into blood mist.


    Works! Void Invincible Fist is more effective against these strange beasts.


    The same is a move, the lethality of the Void Invincible Fist is much stronger than the sword technique.


    It''s not that Yang Teng''s swordsmanship is inferior to boxing, but it depends on the situation. Under certain circumstances, the damage caused by Void Invincible Fist is amazing.


    "Come on! See how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng roared fiercely, his fists continued to blast, continuously increasing the power of the void vortex.


    The group of strange beasts was not prepared, but Yang Teng succeeded in destroying dozens of strange beasts.


    The same method can no longer work, the group of alien beasts immediately became prepared, and the alien beasts immediately moved away from the void vortex area blasted by Yang Teng, and guarded against being pulled into the void vortex by the broken void force.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s amazing, you big mice, you also have such wisdom!"


    "It''s a pity, do you think you can escape my ultimate move like this!"


    Who Yang Teng is, after countless battles, the combat experience naturally does not need to be said.


    Since he used the Void Invincible Fist, he naturally wanted to cause mass destruction, otherwise it would be better to use the Void Knife.


    Seeing the alien beast far away from the void vortex he blasted, Yang Teng showed his ability to manipulate the void when his consciousness moved.


    "Squeak!" After a scream in the densest place of the alien beasts, seven or eighty alien beasts were swallowed by the void vortex, and then torn apart by the violent breaking void power.


    "Good job!" Withered Wood Goddess exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing that Yang Teng wiped out dozens of strange beasts with his first fist, Witherwood Goddess was very excited. Seeing that the strange beasts had a coping strategy, Witherwood Goddess was very disappointed. The same trick could not always exert great power.


    Surprised to find that Yang Teng has such an ability to change the position of the void, and directly rotate the formed void vortex to the densest place of the animal herd. Withered Wood Goddess is extremely excited, and at the same time feels relieved, knowing that this battle is not too suspenseful. , In the end, it must be the collapse of the alien beasts to end this battle.


    Yang Teng''s double fists continued to blast, continuously increasing the power of the void vortex.


    Under his control, the Void Vortex didn''t have any rules to follow, and immediately cleared the alien beasts around the two.


    Taking a break from the busy schedule, throw a few Spirit Gathering Pills into your mouth to replenish your aura.


    In this Heavenly Demon Realm without the power of colorful fantasy dreams, Yang Teng did not use the power of colorful fantasy dreams, but directly used the new breath power formed by the fusion of multiple auras.


    This fusion of brand-new aura power is more powerful, and the void vortex blasted out is obviously stronger.


    "Kill! Kill all of you big mice who don''t know how to live or die!" Yang Teng slammed his eyes, "I dare to besiege Lao Tzu with everything. When I find your lair, I will burn it all!"


    Yang Teng is not a magnanimous person, and those who offend him have no good end. These strange beasts provoke him, and Yang Teng finds the nest, just waiting to be annihilated.


    Yang Teng didn''t care which world the strange beasts were. If he knew that world, he could chase down the world where these strange beasts were.


    Looking at the five major forces in the fantasy world, you know that just because of the invasion of the universe, Yang Teng was chased to the fantasy world, which eventually caused these five forces to completely disappear.


    Taking the Void Vortex as an attack method is obviously better.


    If you change the attack direction at will, 70 or 80 alien beasts will disappear in the void vortex.


    There are a huge number of alien beasts, but they can''t stand such a slaughter. In the blink of an eye, dozens of alien beasts disappear. After breathing, a vacuum zone will appear in the herd.


    The one-sided slaughter lasted for half an hour, and within a radius of thousands of miles around the two Yang Teng, no strange beast could be seen again.


    The terrifying speed of slaughter finally caused panic among the herds.


    The momentum of the fearless charge finally slowed down, and there were riots in the herd. Some strange beasts began to hesitate, and some even retreated and avoided. Only a few fierce and sturdy strange beasts rushed towards Yang Teng without fear of death. Two people.


    Like the human monks, the alien beasts living in the same ethnic group are also fierce and fearless and greedy for life.


    Seeing such a situation, Yang Teng laughed wildly, manipulating the Void Vortex to specifically kill these brutal and fearless animals.


    After all, because there is no super-powerful great emperor realm powerhouse, the strongest among the beasts is only the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, such a powerful beast can cause no trouble to Yang Teng at all.


    Fighting with brutality and fear of death alone is not enough to change the ending. In the end, it depends on which side is stronger.


    After several ferocious small groups were killed in succession, the alien beasts became more chaotic. No matter how brutal the alien beasts were, they also stopped moving forward and dared not rush towards Yang Teng.


    "Come on, keep on charging! I want to see how you are not afraid of death!" Yang Teng provocatively hooked his finger at the beasts.


    The herd stayed in place and refused to continue rushing forward.


    "You don''t want to rush, right? That''s fine, now it''s my turn!"


    The goal of terrifying the herd was achieved, Yang Teng wanted to defeat the herd in one fell swoop and let the herd collapse!


    There is no need to communicate with the goddess of Witherwood, the goddess of Witherwood immediately followed Yang Teng''s footsteps and attacked the herd.


    This was the first counterattack between Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    The group of beasts had been terrified by Yang Teng''s fierce fighting power. Seeing Yang Teng rushing up, the group of beasts took the initiative to avoid it, and suddenly separated to both sides to avoid Yang Teng''s edge.


    There are a large number of different animals, which is their advantage, but now it has become a disadvantage.


    As long as Yang Teng used his divine sense to determine the densest area of ??alien beasts, and throwing the void vortex over, it would cause a large area of ??damage.


    The speed of the alien beast is fast, and the speed of Yang Teng is even faster!


    Even Withered Wood Goddess could not keep up with Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    "Protect yourself! I''m going to start the violent mode!" Yang Teng shouted, no longer taking care of the speed of the Withered Wood Goddess, and rushed towards the herd.


    The alien beast had been scared by him. At this time, it was impossible to organize a large-scale charge. Don''t worry too much about the safety of the Withered Wood Goddess, and the Withered Wood Goddess was not easy to provoke.


    As long as he is not killed by a spike, Yang Teng has enough time to rescue.


    "So fast!" Seeing Yang Teng acting alone, the goddess of Withered Wood sighed with emotion, the gap between her and Yang Teng was not a little bit.


    I saw Yang Teng''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from sight.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng appeared somewhere thousands of miles away, which was an area where the herd was dense.


    As a means of attack, the Void Vortex immediately appeared in this area.


    There is no suspense, the alien beasts located in this area are all swallowed by the void vortex.


    The alien beasts that hadn''t been swallowed by the void vortex, especially the alien beasts at the edge of the void vortex, immediately scattered and fled.


    Yang Teng''s goal is not these scattered alien beasts. The best way for him to defeat the beasts in the shortest time is to constantly cause the beasts to panic.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng immediately appeared in another place in the void, and then there was another mass destruction.


    There is such an unimaginable effect, because the animal herd does not have a top powerhouse, and the strongest cultivation base is only the quasi-emperor realm, which poses no threat to Yang Teng.


    If there is a strong emperor realm, Yang Teng really can''t be so presumptuous. The strong emperor only needs a simple imprisonment void. Although it may not be able to imprison Yang Teng, the attack power is greatly reduced. It would be good to have a tenth of the effect. .


    In such an environment, facing such a group of enemies, Yang Teng was like a fish in water, wantonly slaughtering strange animals.


    No matter how fierce a strange beast is, it cannot withstand such an attack.


    With no resistance at all, wherever Yang Teng appeared, a vacuum zone appeared.


    Finally, the herd collapsed.


    The Beastmaster squeaks in the depths of the herd, using the coercion of the Beastmaster to suppress the herd, and wants to launch a counterattack.


    Yang Teng keenly detected several beast kings.


    "Looking for death!" The next moment, Yang Teng appeared in the area where a beast king was.


    You''re welcome, it''s a Void Vortex attack directly.


    This beast king was just the pinnacle of the quasi emperor, and was ruthlessly swallowed by the void vortex, and the alien beasts around the beast king were also torn apart by the breaking void power.


    After killing five beast kings in a row, the group of alien beasts completely collapsed.


    The grotesque cries one after another, the herd no longer launched a counterattack, but desperately fled to the distance.


    "Where to escape!" Yang Teng chased after him, continuing to cause mass destruction behind the herd.

 Chapter 2252: The consequences of misjudgment of the situation

    Chapter 2252: Consequences of Misjudgment of Situation


    One person slaughtered a group of strange animals.


    The alien beasts overwhelmed the sky, fleeing in all directions, lest they would be caught up by the killer after a step.


    There are so many strange beasts that can''t be killed. Yang Teng specifically looks for the beast king in the herd. Seeing the strange beast that is suspected to be the beast king, it is a void whirlpool attack.


    In such a situation, no matter how many Beastmasters, it is impossible to reorganize their attacks. Seeing that each Beastmaster is killed, the herd is even more collapsed.


    The Withered Wood Goddess no longer needs to continue to protect Yang Teng''s back. There is no other animal that does not open its eyes and dared to attack Yang Teng. It is too late to escape. Who dares to approach Yang Teng.


    Not far away, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a group of people suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    Withered Wood Goddess saw this group of people, who were actually Chen Bufan.


    Chen Bufan and others suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Withered Wood Goddess was astonished. There was no sign of how they came. This group of people came too suddenly, as if they were teleported.


    She knew that Chen Bufan and his party were behind, and based on time, they should also enter the Demon Realm.


    However, shouldn''t Chen Bufan and the others pass through the black mist and enter the Demon Realm?


    Why didn''t you see Chen Bufan and the others walking through the fog, the black fog?


    Combining the strange experience of her and Yang Teng just now, they suddenly appeared in the encirclement of the alien beasts, and then looked back, but there was no black mist. The Withered Wood Goddess understood that the situation of Chen Bufan and the others was the same as that of Yang Teng. They all appeared inexplicably, after passing through the black fog, they appeared here for some reason.


    As for the black mist, there is no way to find it.


    The situation is not good!


    Withered Wood Goddess suddenly realized that they couldn''t find the black mist, they couldn''t find the way to leave the Demon Realm!


    The entire Celestial Demon Realm is completely surrounded by black fog, and no matter which direction you leave the Celestial Demon Realm, you need to pass through the black fog.


    I hope that when I leave, I can find the black mist, otherwise I will be trapped in the Demon Realm.


    The Withered Wood Goddess didn''t think much before entering the Heavenly Demon Realm. She didn''t know when she would leave. There was no black mist in this direction, and she could always go out in another direction.


    As soon as Chen Bufan and others entered the Demon Realm, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    "No! What did I see!" Bai Shuimiao was shocked and couldn''t help screaming.


    Not only him, but everyone on the team couldn''t believe what they saw with their eyes.


    Not far in front of them, a group of alien beasts overwhelmed the sky, desperately rushing to escape in all directions.


    Some of this group of strange beasts are quasi-emperors and some are ancient sage realm cultivation bases.


    It''s such a group of powerful monsters, chased and killed by one person!


    "He actually defeated a group of strange beasts alone? Impossible!" Bai Shuimiao couldn''t accept what he saw.


    "Perhaps this group of strange beasts are too weak, and they don''t have much fighting power." A quasi-emperor said with a guilty conscience.


    No matter how weak the combat power is, it is also a group of strange beasts with countless quasi-emperors and ancient saints'' realms!


    "It must be so. The fighting power of the alien beasts is not always very strong. Just like our monks, the weak monks will be slaughtered." Another quasi emperor actually approved this statement.


    "That''s right, otherwise, how can one person defeat so many alien beasts." An ancient saint in the team said in a mocking tone: "He will really show himself, chase and kill such a group of alien beasts that are helpless. A sense of accomplishment?"


    Thinking that this is the truth, everyone in the team relaxed, and many people began to laugh at Yang Teng. What is the meaning of such a massacre.


    Chen Bufan did not speak, he felt that things were not so simple.


    But what he saw was like this, so he couldn''t say much.


    As he was talking, a group of strange beasts panicked and rushed towards the small group of Chen Bufan.


    The number of strange beasts rushing over was not a lot, that is, more than a thousand.


    Seeing the strange beast rushing over, the people on Chen Bufan''s side suddenly became interested.


    It seems not bad to slaughter a group of strange beasts that are not able to fight back. Although there is no sense of accomplishment, at least you can experience the kind of fun and dripping battle and let out the depression in your chest.


    In the black mist, their small group suffered heavy losses.


    In order to pass through the black fog, nearly a hundred people fell into the black fog forever.


    Just use these strange beasts to boost morale.


    "Dare to rush over and die!" Bai Shuimiao took out a sword casually and pointed it at the alien beasts running wildly, "Kill this group of alien beasts and kill them all!"


    Needless to say, everyone is ready, although the number of alien beasts can be three times that of this small group, no one cares.


    Didn''t you see that Yang, who chased such a large group of strange beasts to slaughter them alone? They were not enough for them to enjoy three times the number of strange beasts.


    "Kill! Kill them all!" the cultivators of the small group yelled, rushing toward the group of alien animals.


    The strange beasts did not expect that a group of human monks would suddenly come in this direction.


    It was too late to change the direction, and the strange beasts screamed and rushed towards Chen Bufan''s team.


    Chen Bufan did not stop the fierce reaction of these people.


    He knows that everyone is very depressed in the black mist and needs to release this emotion. He has been suppressed in his heart, and there will be more dangers later, which is not good for the subsequent exploration.


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt carelessly." Chen Bufan reminded everyone loudly.


    In return, there was a burst of laughter.


    "You are too cautious. Didn''t you see that this group of strange beasts is too weak to withstand a blow!" Bai Shuimiao laughed wantonly: "Brothers, rush up with me, and cleanly kill this group of eyesores Strange beast."


    In fact, Chen Bufan didn''t take these strange beasts seriously.


    He knew that Yang Teng was very strong, but Yang Teng had only stabilized the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base after all, and he was not even the peak realm quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng can chase such a large group of strange beasts to slaughter, and they can eliminate this strange beast with little effort!


    "Kill!" Bo Shuimiao, who rushed to the forefront, had already contacted the group of alien beasts, and shouted loudly. The sword in his hand flashed light and pierced an alien beast.


    He is going to have a beautiful fatal blow. He has already thought about it. A sword will kill this strange beast, and another sword with a backhand will probably kill another strange beast.


    The group of alien beasts was panicked. Yang Teng was completely shocked by this group of alien beasts. One person could destroy their entire group. Now that there are so many human monks here, what should they do?


    If you can''t beat them, you have to rush over, otherwise they will all die here.


    Bite the scalp, the group of alien animals continued to rush forward, dreaming of a **** path.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t beat the enemy, as long as they can be faster than their companions and avoid the enemy''s attack, they will have a way to survive.


    Feeling Senhan''s murderous aura, the strange beast that rushed towards Bai Shuimiao''s body suddenly exerted force, twisting its body violently in the void.


    This was its desperate response, and it did not expect to escape the attack of this human monk.


    After all, there is Yang Teng''s precedent, and this group of strange beasts, known for their agility, has lost their confidence. They even have an illusion in their hearts. No matter how they evade, it is impossible to avoid the terrifying human monk attack.


    Huh! Bai Shuimiao''s sword fell against the body of the alien beast.


    The strange beast is unscathed!


    The strange beast was stunned, and Bai Shuimiao was also dumbfounded.


    What''s happening here!


    The alien beast that escaped a sword couldn''t believe that he was still alive.


    Bo Shuimiao did not believe that the sword he was bound to win did not work!


    The alien beast that had escaped the catastrophe instantly realized that the human monk who attacked it was not as powerful as the killer **** over there, and his strength was far worse!


    With a twist of his body, this strange beast immediately regained some confidence.


    Bai Shuimiao became angry from embarrassment, he had already planned to kill the second alien beast, and was actually avoided by this damned alien beast, where would he put his face!


    Waving is another sword!


    The sword carried Bo Shuimiao''s shocking anger and pierced the ribs of this strange beast.


    The strange beast that has restored a trace of confidence has moved more flexibly.


    A sideways dodge, then Bai Shuimiao''s second sword that must kill is avoided.


    what''s the situation! Bai Shuimiao was instantly stunned.


    The first sword must have underestimated the enemy, causing this strange beast to avoid it.


    The second sword carried his ten percent cultivation base, and did not underestimate the enemy at all. This sword was the embodiment of Bai Shuimiao''s strength.


    But it still failed.


    Said that these strange beasts are vulnerable to a blow!


    Bai Shuimiao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and it seemed that if he didn''t show his true skills, he might not be able to kill this strange beast.


    Calm down, Bai Shuimiao is no longer eager for success, and treats this strange beast as a real opponent, and the sword flies up and down, showing his full strength.


    Shocked and unacceptable to him, the strength of this alien beast is very strong!


    The body technique is too flexible, his sword has been used to the limit, but there is still no way to take this strange beast.


    The same situation didn''t just happen to Bai Shuimiao.


    The group of alien beasts and Chen Bufan''s small group confronted each other head-on, and the group of alien beasts stabilized from the panic.


    All the alien beasts discovered that this group of human monks were not as powerful as they thought.


    Compared with the terrifying killing **** over there, this is a group of normal human monks!


    Although dozens of strange beasts were killed because of panic, this amount of damage was nothing to more than a thousand strange beasts.


    The stabilized herd did not rush to break through.


    Occupying a huge advantage in numbers, the group of alien beasts began to counterattack, and three or four alien beasts surrounded a monk to fight!


    Suddenly changing from a menacing attack to a difficult defense, everyone in Chen Bufan''s team was confused.


    "Aren''t these strange beasts vulnerable! How can they be so powerful, I can''t hold on!" An ancient saint roared in despair. He was besieged by three strange beasts that were also ancient saints, and was at stake.


    "Defensive formation! These alien beasts are too flexible to let them get close!" Chen Bufan realized that they were wrong. It was not that the alien beasts were too weak, but Yang Teng was too strong!


    Don''t think that if Yang Teng chases and kills the boundless alien beasts alone, they will be able to eliminate the small group of only more than 1,000 alien beasts in front of them. It is impossible!


    "Ah!" With a desperate scream, a monk in the team died tragically under the claws of a strange animal.

 Chapter 2253: Cruel reality

    Chapter 2253: Cruel Reality


    Misjudged the situation, seriously underestimated the strength of the alien beasts, and overestimated their own strength, causing Chen Bufan''s small group to fall into a passive beating situation from the beginning.


    Chen Bufan''s situation was still better, and he was besieged by two alien beasts.


    Taking a peek at Yang Teng''s side, Chen Bufan felt weak in his heart, the gap was too big!


    Yang Teng was still chasing the group of alien beasts to slaughter, only the small group of alien beasts that had escaped was defeated and defeated them.


    No way, Chen Bufan could only greet everyone out loud.


    One person faced the attacks of several alien beasts at the same time, making them rushed, and not long after the fight, several people died tragically under the claws of the alien beasts.


    Chen Bufan couldn''t accept such a huge loss. If they continue, they will most likely be wiped out.


    Finally, everyone gathered together and formed a defensive formation to keep the alien beasts out.


    "Hurry up and heal the injured, and the others will block the attack of the alien beast!" Chen Bufan commanded loudly, and the team moved quickly.


    With a cursory glance, Chen Bufan''s mouth was full of bitterness, and they lost dozens of people in the short period of fierce battle with the alien beasts!


    "These strange beasts are too flexible. Before they could react, they were caught by a strange beast." A quasi-emperor said frustratedly. One of his arms was caught by the strange beast. There is no colorful fantasy in the Sky Demon Realm. In the environment of breath, such injuries are not easy to recover.


    Chen Bufan nodded, "I was negligent. I misjudged the strength of the alien animal and caused heavy losses. Heal the wound with peace of mind and leave the rest to us."


    From this point of view, Chen Bufan is very responsible and can take the initiative to take responsibility.


    Bai Shuimiao panted heavily and commanded the team to rotate.


    Although the battle was short, it was very fierce. Everyone tried their best, resulting in a lot of consumption.


    If we continue to face the whole team, I''m afraid we can''t hold on to the end.


    Therefore, the best way is to take the initiative to shrink the defensive circle. People with plenty of energy will fight in the front, and the cultivators who have consumed too much and injured will enter the defensive circle for repair and then rotate.


    After a series of adjustments, the defensive formation has finally stabilized.


    The monks took care of each other and barely blocked the ferocious attack of the alien beast.


    Looking at the group of alien beasts chased by Yang Teng in the distance, Chen Bufan could only hope that after Yang Teng defeated the group of alien beasts, he turned to help them defeat this small group of alien beasts.


    The cultivators who were injured and adjusted during their shifts also silently watched Yang Teng chase and kill the alien group, and everyone stopped talking.


    If Yang Teng was still in their small group, he wouldn''t be beaten so badly by the alien beast.


    Going forward, Yang Teng didn''t leave them, and in the black mist, would they not have to lose so much?


    However, there is no if in the world, now I regret it, it is too late to say anything.


    Yang Teng chased and killed the group of alien beasts gradually away, and everyone began to panic. Yang Teng wouldn''t be gone forever, right? Leave them here, what should they do?


    The offensive of the alien beasts became more and more fierce, and the depression and resentment of being slaughtered by Yang Teng all vented to these people.


    The line of defense was immediately precarious, and Chen Bufan had to mobilize everyone to participate in the battle, which repelled the onslaught of the alien group.


    "These **** things, why are we holding on to us!" Bai Shuimiao''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t wait to swallow these strange animals.


    The alien beast''s offensive was too fierce, and all of them pressed on, barely blocking the attack.


    If you can''t take turns to rest well, the injured monks won''t get medical treatment. If they continue to develop with this momentum, they will be in danger.


    "If only that Daoist Yang can turn back and come back, he will definitely be able to repel this group of strange beasts."


    Although they knew that this might not be a big deal, the monks still dreamed that Yang Teng could come back to rescue them.


    "Squeak!" A strange beast let out a scream before it died, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "We worked together to kill a strange beast!" a monk roared wildly, his sword still dripping with blood.


    Killing a strange beast is nothing for such a large group, but it brings great encouragement and confidence to this team.


    "Kill these **** monsters, only by killing them, we will have a chance to survive!" Chen Bufan took the opportunity to encourage everyone.


    There is definitely no chance to escape. The biggest feature of this group of strange animals is their ferocity and fast speed.


    Once they run away, they will inevitably become the target of the alien beasts.


    If you want to live, you can only work together to kill all these strange beasts.


    To put it lightly, the death of a strange beast could not affect a group of strange beasts. Instead, it aroused the anger of the group of strange beasts and madly attacked Chen Bufan''s team.


    "Don''t be so cruel!" Bai Shuimiao was really tired, and there was no chance to breathe. His physical strength was quickly lost, and only the firm belief in living supported him to continue fighting.


    Everyone tried their best to show the strongest strength.


    The battlefield was furious.


    No one noticed at this moment. Not far from the battlefield, two people were watching them fight fiercely.


    "Are you sure you want to save them?" Withered Wood Goddess asked.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s just a matter of effort, besides, I want to see if Chen Bufan has the ability to become a domain master."


    The dead wood goddess smiled and said: "I think you just saved them with bad intentions. Chen Bufan will definitely be grateful to you, and will definitely follow you heartlessly in the future and help you manage Ruthless Mountain."


    "Is there anything wrong with this? Chen Bufan is also capable of allowing hundreds of people to follow him. Through this lesson, he can learn a lot and be able to do things down-to-earth. This is also the price that a person must pay for growth. ."


    "Then you don''t hurry up, don''t you have to hold on without seeing them." The situation on the other side is precarious and will be wiped out by the alien beasts at any time. The Withered Wood Goddess reminds Yang Teng that it is time to take action.


    "Don''t worry, how can they know how to be grateful before the extremely critical moment." Yang Teng was not in a hurry to make a move, just watching from a distance.


    He could see that Chen Bufan and the others were at the end of the battle, but they had not yet reached the final critical moment. When Chen Bufan and the others were completely desperate, he would help them again and the effect would be better.


    "I found that you are too bad, you are simply calculating people''s mind to the extreme. It is too unlucky to be an enemy with you." Withered Wood Goddess shook her head.


    She rarely intrigues with others. It turns out that there are not many people who dare to provoke her with the big tree of Wuqing Mountain.


    Where did the dead wood goddess have the growth experience of Yang Teng.


    "I don''t use my brain too much, how can I live to this day." Yang Teng said with emotion.


    Two more people fell in a pool of blood.


    Yang Teng felt that it was almost done, and if he continued to wait and see, Chen Bufan''s team would face collapse.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess flew to the outside of the battlefield.


    A wave is a punch.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng blasted the void into a whirlpool, swallowing five alien beasts.


    The sudden change left both parties in the fierce battle stunned.


    The people of Chen Bufan were stunned, how hard it was for them to kill a strange beast, and it often took several people to cooperate and set various traps to succeed.


    This monk surnamed Yang killed five strange beasts with one punch.


    Such strength is terrifying! It was incredible. A simple comparison shows that Yang Teng is many times stronger than them!


    "Thank you Brother Yang for helping me." Aside from surprise, Chen Bufan thanked him loudly.


    Yang Teng smiled lightly.


    The group of alien beasts was even more frightened, why did this killer come back!


    Didn''t he go to chase and kill the big team of alien beasts, why did he come back so soon?


    A strange beast smashed his eyes, ignoring Yang Teng''s fierceness, and screamed at it.


    Yang Teng slapped a punch easily and freely, and this strange beast rushed into the void vortex, being torn apart by the violent breaking void power.


    Chen Bufan and the others saw it very clearly. It was such a simple punch that blasted the void into a whirlpool, and then killed the alien beast.


    This is too simple!


    They had known that this could kill the alien beasts, and they could do it too!


    Bai Shuimiao was so angry that she threw a punch bitterly.


    As a quasi-emperor realm cultivator, he can also smash the void, but he is not as powerful as Yang Teng.


    Where Bai Shuimiao fist attacked, the strange beast was completely unprepared. It had been frightened by the sudden appearance of Yang Teng. It was suddenly caught in the void whirlpool blasted by Bai Shuimiao, struggled a few times, and then torn apart. Into pieces.


    "This method works! Without him, we can defeat these **** monsters!" After a successful move, Bai Shuimiao forgot about it, thinking that he could defeat the group of alien animals.


    Seeing Bai Shuimiao succeeded in a punch, others followed suit.


    What they thought was very simple, killing these strange beasts and finding some face in front of Yang Teng would not be too embarrassing.


    It can only be said that their thinking is too simple, being able to blast through the void and blast out the void vortex does not mean that they can kill these strange beasts.


    The biggest feature of these strange beasts is their agility.


    By luck, Bai Shuimiao succeeded, so everyone saw hope and launched attacks one after another.


    It''s a pity that with the guarded group of alien beasts, they immediately used their flexible body skills to avoid their attacks with almost no effort.


    "This! This is impossible!" The second punch returned without success, Bai Shuimiao couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing them shot, Yang Teng did not continue.


    Yang Teng stopped taking action, let the strange beasts become more brutal, immediately organized an attack, and instantly suppressed Chen Bufan''s attack momentum.


    Immediately changed back to the original situation, Chen Bufan and the others were once again trapped in struggling support, without the ability to counterattack.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with hope, and they knew very well in their hearts that their life and death were completely in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "Brother Yang, I hope you have a large number of adults, save us." Chen Bufan took the initiative to lower his head and asked Yang Teng for help.


    Yang Teng looked at Bai Shuimiao.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t make a move, the monks looked at Bo Shuimiao, their eyes full of resentment towards Bo Shuimiao.


    Bo Shuimiao was extremely depressed, Yang Teng refused to take action, let him do anything.


    After all, Yang Teng took the shot, his figure flew up, and a few punches, the group of strange beasts immediately collapsed, taking advantage of Yang Teng not to continue chasing and killing them, hulled and fled.

 Chapter 2254: Encountered Zhang Wei

    Chapter 2254 Encountering Zhang Wei


    In the battlefield, only a panting voice was heard.


    The consumption is too great, and everyone''s physical strength is almost exhausted.


    When fighting, their nerves were tense, and the will to survive supported them in the fight.


    Now that the battle is over, everyone can no longer support them, sitting on the ground one after another, breathing heavily.


    Chen Bufan came to Yang Teng with a grateful expression, "Brother Yang, thank you for helping me."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "It''s no big deal, I can''t watch the alien beasts attack you, just ignore it."


    The more Yang Teng is so indifferent, Chen Bufan regrets it even more.


    Yang Teng was not afraid of the danger of the Demon Realm, let alone repelling them, just dissatisfied with his concealment.


    Knowing this a long time ago, Chen Bufan would tell Yang Teng what he said in advance, and he would not be so passive. Those monks who died tragically in the black mist and under the attack of alien beasts would probably not die.


    The more powerful Yang Teng showed, the more regretful Chen Bufan was.


    Now it is obviously impossible to please Yang Teng and bring him back to this team.


    No matter how thick Chen Bufan''s face was, he couldn''t say such a thing.


    Seeing the deep regret on Chen Bufan''s face, Yang Teng didn''t say much, and asked Chen Bufan to settle his people, and then floated away with the goddess of withered wood.


    With endless regrets, Chen Bufan returned to the team and arranged for everyone to do a good defense and treat the wounded.


    Chen Bufan was not the only one who regretted it. Everyone in the entire team regretted it. Who knew that Yang Teng was so powerful.


    "Damn it! He refuses to explore with us, obviously he wants to swallow the treasure by himself!" Bai Shuimiao said bitterly, staring at Yang Teng''s leaving back.


    Thinking that saying Yang Teng like this would resonate with everyone, Bai Shuimiao suddenly discovered that everyone looked at him with strange eyes, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Leaving Chen Bufan''s team, Yang Teng accelerated.


    "What are you doing so quickly, in order to get rid of Chen Bufan''s team?" Withered Wood Goddess asked puzzledly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "In the expedition into the Demon Realm, many people do not mean much, and even because of the large number of people, it leads to looking forward and backward and fearful when doing things."


    "What good things have been found, and what opportunities they are looking forward to, how to divide the spoils then." Yang Teng coldly snorted: "Did you not see those people, a group of self-righteous things! Think of yourself as omnipotent." The combat effectiveness is not very strong, but there are a lot of careful thoughts."


    Withered Wood Goddess smiled and said: "You start thinking about treasures and chances now, so you are not afraid of getting nothing. The Heavenly Demon Realm is perilous, and others are worried about whether they can go out alive, but you are fine, and consider this place as a treasure hunt."


    "How can I go back empty-handed in Baoshan? That is not my habit. The more dangerous the place, the more good things will be. I don''t want to share the treasure with others."


    This is the main reason why Yang Teng is unwilling to team up with Chen Bufan.


    The purpose of entering the Demon Realm is to hunt for treasures, to find the so-called chance.


    What do you say about ownership when you encounter treasures and opportunities.


    For Chen Bufan''s team, Yang Teng was definitely unwilling to divide the treasures according to the number of people. Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess were only two people, so it would take how many treasures to be allocated to them.


    In terms of contribution, this is even more difficult to say. No matter how much Yang Teng has made, it is impossible to put the credit on himself.


    Staying in Chen Bufan''s team, he can get a one percent advantage.


    But according to Yang Teng''s thoughts, 90% of all his benefits and 10% of Chen Bufan''s people felt that they were at a disadvantage.


    Acting alone with the dead wood goddess, without the drag of these people, they act more flexibly, and the benefits they get are both of them.


    If you want to team up with Yang Teng, you have to see if you have the strength and qualifications.


    Chen Bufan''s team is obviously not qualified.


    The two walked forward for a day, nothing was gained, no treasures, and no strange beasts attacked.


    "The greatest danger of the Demon Realm is unpredictable changes." Withered Wood Goddess said: "The environment of the Demon Realm is not static."


    "Everyone who goes out alive has a different description of the Demon Territory, which proves that the environment of the Demon Territory is unpredictable, so all the dangers and opportunities cannot be predicted in advance. How many dangers are encountered, how many good things and opportunities can be found , Totally depends on luck."


    After hearing the words of the goddess of Withered Wood, Yang Teng nodded, "It seems that we passed through the black fog, and then the fog disappeared. It should be a kind of change in the Heavenly Demon Realm."


    "Someone came over there!" Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became serious.


    During the divine sense exploration, he found a group of people coming here, with a strange aura, not Chen Bufan''s team.


    Moreover, at the speed of Chen Bufan and others, it was impossible to chase from that direction.


    The Withered Wood Goddess stood beside Yang Teng, calmly putting on a defensive posture.


    In an environment like Demon Territory, alien beasts and ubiquitous crises are certainly powerful enemies of explorers, but other explorers are even more dangerous.


    This is a fierce place with no rules, and all the rules of the outside world are useless here.


    Murders and treasures are very common, and even if they don¡¯t agree with each other, they will fight to the death.


    Explorers not only need to guard against alien beasts and various crises, but also guard against monks who are also explorers.


    The Withered Wood Goddess hadn''t detected anyone coming, she believed Yang Teng, and Yang Teng said someone came, so someone must come here.


    After a while, the dead wood goddess also detected the monk''s breath.


    Not long afterward, the team''s actions suddenly became sluggish, and it was obvious that they had discovered two people, and detected the breath of Yang Teng and the goddess of Withered Wood.


    Confirming that there are only two people on this side, the team started to accelerate and rushed to this side quickly.


    The visitor was bad, Yang Teng suddenly laughed. These people obviously discovered that there were only two of them, and they were eager to come over and do something!


    I didn''t move in place, watching those people rushing quickly.


    A group of more than two hundred people is not as good as Chen Bufan''s team, but the overall strength is much higher than Chen Bufan''s team.


    This team is dominated by quasi-emperors, and at least two-thirds of them are quasi-emperor monks.


    Make sure there are only Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess here. That team did not take them seriously. In their opinion, which team the two must belong to, either they were broken up by a strange beast, or someone else. All died, only these two people remained.


    Everyone knows the dangers of the Demon Realm, so before entering the Demon Realm, they will make full preparations to form a strong team to ensure the advantage of the strength of the number of people, and then enter the adventure.


    Unless it is a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, it is impossible for anyone to single-handedly enter the Demon Realm.


    What is the difference between two people and one person.


    "You two, who did you come in with, and which team you belonged to." From the opposite team, a cultivator came out and came in front of the two and asked Yang Teng loudly.


    It is not that there are people entering the Demon Realm to explore anytime and anywhere.


    No matter who it is, if you want to enter the Demon Realm and explore, preliminary preparation is essential.


    When making preparations, such as recruiting personnel, it will be known to the outside world, unless it is a secret operation by a super power, it will definitely be known to others.


    Heavenly Demon Realm is located in the ruling area of ??Wuqing Mountain. In the past, to enter the Heavenly Demon Realm exploration, it was necessary to go through the permission of Wuqing Mountain. The monks who can enter the Heavenly Demon Realm to explore are basically the major branch forces under the Wuqing Mountain.


    With the dissolution of Wuqing Mountain 500 years ago, the newly established Wuqing Mountain Region has a lot less control over the Demon Territory, and monks from other places can also form teams to explore.


    This monk wanted to determine the identities of Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess.


    Yang Teng didn''t like the other person''s attitude very much. There were more than two hundred people, and he spoke with arrogance and really regarded himself as a character.


    Looking at each other coldly, "We came in by ourselves. Do you have to team up with others to enter the Demon Realm and explore!"


    The cultivator on the opposite side obviously didn''t believe Yang Teng''s words, "Such nonsense, your team must have been wiped out."


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Yang Teng replied.


    "It''s you!" In the opposite team, someone suddenly screamed.


    Yang Teng followed the voice and looked at him. After he changed his appearance, not many people knew him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you two here! God has eyes." A monk rushed out of the team and laughed wildly.


    "Mu Xifeng!" Yang Teng did not expect that he would encounter Mu Xifeng in this strange team.


    This is a bit unexpected.


    Chen Bufan formed the team, Mu Xifeng and Gu Lin provoked and was humiliated by Yang Teng, and the two left Chen Bufan''s team with hatred.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Mu Xifeng here.


    "That''s right! It''s me. You didn''t expect to meet me here. It''s really unpleasant to repay me!" Mu Xifeng laughed wildly, "You are crazy! I think you can still be crazy!"


    "This guy is crazy." Yang Teng turned his head and said with the goddess of Withered Wood.


    "I dare to make fun of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants you to die today!" Mu Xifeng grinned grimly and began to back away.


    He is very clear about the gap between himself and Yang Teng, and now fighting Yang Teng is obviously a death-hunting behavior.


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, watching Mu Xifeng retreat into the team.


    "Brother Zhang, this person is in Chen Bufan''s team, and they entered the Demon Realm together. Now there are only two of them. I suspect that they may have been driven out of the team by Chen Bufan, or Chen Bufan''s team has been wiped out, leaving only two of them. One." A young man in Mu Xifengxiang''s team reported.


    This man is very young, but he is a bit mature.


    Hearing Mu Xifeng''s words, the young man nodded to indicate that he knew, and then came out of the team.


    "Brother Zhang, be careful, this person is very strong." Mu Xifeng reminded the young man.


    The young man waved his hand and motioned to Mu Xifeng not to speak too much.


    When they came to Yang Teng, the young man said, "I am Zhang Wei, what do you call this fellow Taoist."


    Zhang Wei! Yang Teng didn''t expect to meet Chen Bufan''s main competitor Zhang Wei here, and he didn''t expect Mu Xifeng to join Chen Bufan''s opponent team shortly after leaving Chen Bufan''s team.

 Chapter 2255: Admire the west wind again

    Chapter 2255: Fighting the West Wind Again


    "My name is Yang, do you call me something." Yang Teng looked at Zhang Wei nonchalantly.


    He is not far involved in the competition between Zhang Wei and Chen Bufan. If Zhang Wei can show enough talent, Yang Teng doesn''t mind giving Zhang Wei a chance.


    Yang Teng''s attitude made Zhang Wei very dissatisfied.


    At any rate, Zhang Wei is also the number one figure in the rising star of Ruthless Mountain, and he is very hopeful that he will become the next domain master of Ruthless Mountain. This strange monk actually treats him this way.


    Zhang Wei didn''t have an attack on the spot, it can be seen that he still has some city government.


    "But I don''t know which big power this brother Yang comes from." Zhang Wei was very cautious. This strange monk gave him the feeling that he was very powerful.


    Zhang Wei claimed to be a well-experienced monk who was basically a somewhat famous monk in Ruqingshan, he knew very well.


    The monk surnamed Yang in front of him carried endless murderous aura, like a murderous **** coming out of a mountain of corpses in a sea of ??blood.


    It happened that he was such a powerful person. He didn''t even know him. He hadn''t even heard of such a powerful person in Wuqing Mountain.


    He thought a lot, thought of everyone he could think of, and never remembered that there is a strong man named Yang in Wuqing Mountain.


    "I''m not from Ruthless Mountain." Yang Teng said.


    "Brother Zhang, this person comes from the Shen Lei Sect, and may be the core disciple of the original Shen Lei Sect!" Mu Xifeng said loudly behind him.


    "Are you a disciple of Shen Lei Sect? That''s no wonder." Zhang Wei suddenly realized.


    If it were the core disciple of the original Shen Lei Sect, it would not be surprising.


    Before the five major forces were disbanded, each family had an unknown number of core disciples. With the strong background and strength of the five major forces, they would inevitably try their best to train many core disciples.


    The five major forces invaded the universe and suffered heavy losses. Later, the void predators invaded and lost almost all the great emperors.


    However, the core disciples of the five major forces and the middle-level powerhouses are basically retained.


    Due to the large number of people, it is impossible for Zhang Wei to know every core disciple of the five major forces.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yang of Shen Lei Zong, disrespectful." After being surprised, Zhang Wei gave Yang Teng a fist.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Brother Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I come from Shen Lei Sect, but I am not a disciple of Shen Lei Sect. You misunderstood."


    Before the Divine Thunder Sect was disbanded, his strength was similar to that of Wuqing Mountain, and he ruled thousands of life activity areas, and there were countless monks within the rule.


    Whoever stipulates that a monk from the Thunder Sect must be a disciple of the Thunder Sect.


    This is just like the area ruled by the Qingguangzong. Although it belongs to the Qingguangzong rule, most of the monks have nothing to do with the Qingguangzong.


    Zhang Wei was taken aback, this super powerful monk was not actually a core disciple of the Thunder Sect!


    What kind of power can cultivate such talents.


    Through Yang Teng''s temperament and murderous aura, Zhang Wei judged that Yang Teng''s strength was extraordinary.


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess dared to act alone in the Heaven Demon Realm, and Zhang Wei admired this courage.


    Such a talented and courageous monk, placed in any major power, is an absolute core disciple to be cultivated.


    Surprised, Zhang Wei looked at Yang Teng again.


    Zhang Wei is not an incompetent person to be able to compete for the position of the Lord of the Ruthless Mountain Territory. He is very clear that drawing such a person into his team will definitely improve the team''s strength.


    "Brother Yang, you should understand that the Heavenly Demon Realm is perilous, and you need to be extremely cautious in every step." Zhang Wei looked at Yang Teng very sincerely.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Is that right? Before entering the Heaven Demon Realm, I also heard that the Heaven Demon Realm is very dangerous. However, after arriving in the Heaven Demon Realm, it seems that it is not as dangerous as the legendary one. Is it exaggerated?"


    Zhang Wei was speechless at once, what''s the matter, can we continue to communicate well?


    Let me say that the Demon Realm is extremely dangerous, to pave the way for the next step.


    Yang Teng is good, and he will not give him the next opportunity at all.


    Zhang Wei was embarrassed for a while, and then said: "It may be that Brother Yang is lucky and you have not encountered any danger. But it does not mean that the Heavenly Demon Realm is a smooth road."


    "Let''s put it this way, to come to the Demon Territory to explore, you must make sufficient preparations. The best way is to form a strong enough team to ensure as much safety as possible."


    Zhang Wei made progress gradually, "Brother Yang, you only have two people. In the face of crises, you will bear greater risks."


    "It''s better to join us, not only can you ensure the ability to fight danger, you can also get a share after you get the treasure." Zhang Wei looked at Yang Teng with a smile, and he thought Yang Teng would definitely agree.


    Yang Teng had no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn¡¯t even think about it, so he refused, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯m not used to teaming up with others. I was dragged down by my incompetent teammates. I didn¡¯t say anything. I found the treasure, and the uneven distribution of the spoils hurt my harmony. Team up!"


    Arrogant!


    Zhang Wei was furious because of Yang Teng''s rejection.


    He rushed forward, just because he felt that Yang Teng was very strong, and being in the team could improve the team''s strength.


    This ignorant thing really takes himself seriously.


    Without this fanatic, his team can still come and go freely in the Demon Realm.


    Of course, it is impossible to come and go freely, but it will not be annihilated.


    With the addition of Yang Teng, the team''s strength may not be able to improve a lot, but Yang Teng has to share some of the gains.


    I really thought that without these two people, their team would be vulnerable.


    Before Zhang Wei could speak, Mu Xifeng couldn''t wait to jump out, pointing at Yang Teng and shouting: "You ignorant thing, Brother Zhang kindly invites you, this is worthy of you!"


    "It is an honor for you to be appreciated by Brother Zhang! In the Heavenly Demon Realm, being able to join such a powerful team is the capital of your life!"


    How could Mu Xifeng sincerely hope that Yang Teng would join Zhang Wei''s team? The reason for saying this was that he didn''t want to anger Yang Teng and make him and Zhang Wei completely turn his face so that he could get revenge.


    Mu Xifeng couldn''t forget the humiliation he received in Chen Bufan''s team.


    He knew that it was impossible to beat Yang Teng just by his own strength.


    Only by firmly tied to Zhang Wei''s team and with the help of Zhang Wei''s strength can he realize his desire for revenge.


    "Noisy! The defeated commander is worthy of being in front of me! Get out of here!" Yang Teng''s fierce look made Mu Xifeng involuntarily take three steps back.


    Realizing that he was embarrassed, Mu Xi''s face blushed with anger, "Yang! Don''t think you have something great, without Chen Bufan''s support, what are you!"


    He specifically pointed out that Chen Bufan and Mu Xifeng meant very clearly, that is, he told Zhang Wei that this person could not be owned by him, so he should die.


    After listening to Mu Xifeng''s words, Zhang Wei really had a reaction.


    In any case, Yang Teng and Chen Bufan are in contact. If they can''t handle various relationships and rush into his team, the stability that the team has established will be destroyed.


    It is impossible for Zhang Wei to destroy the team he worked so hard to build just because of Yang Teng.


    Just about to speak, suddenly a figure flashed in front of him.


    "Plap!" followed by a loud slap in the face.


    Zhang Wei turned his head to watch, but saw Mu Xifeng flying out, his body tracing an arc in the air, and then he fell to the ground fiercely.


    It was Yang Teng who hit the people.


    Slapped Fei Mu Xifeng, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Who is the ignorant! The lesson is not enough for you, right? I have been provoked several times, and it is a long life!"


    He doesn''t care who Mu Xifeng is with. If he can beat Xifeng once in Chen Bufan''s team, he can beat Xifeng again in Zhang Wei''s team.


    I have been playing Mu Xifeng with a long memory.


    Yang Teng''s slap was not fierce. The main purpose was to humiliate Mu Xifeng, so Mu Xifeng rolled around on the ground a few times, and then stood up.


    Holding his swollen face, Mu Xifeng''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "Dare you beat me!" Mu Xifeng glared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, can his eyes kill? Even if his eyes can kill, that is not what Mu Xifeng can do. Even if the person standing opposite is a powerful person in the realm of the Great Emperor, he may not be able to kill him with his eyes.


    "It''s light to hit you. I didn''t kill you. I''ve been merciful. If you don''t remember long and provoke me at will, you will not be so lucky!" Yang Teng''s fierce gaze made Mu Xifeng back again.


    He was afraid of being beaten by Yang Teng, and there was already a shadow in his heart. Yang Teng''s fierce look scared him back three steps.


    "My fellow fellows, we are a team. This person dared to beat me. This is to provoke our entire team. Let''s go together and kill this bastard!" Mu Xifeng didn''t dare to face Yang Teng alone, turning back to stir up the anger of the whole team. .


    Mu Xifeng''s strategy was successful. Although he came to Zhang Wei''s team late and everyone still rejected him a little bit, they were a whole after all.


    When any one of them is bullied, it is tantamount to slap all of them in the face.


    No one can tolerate such a thing.


    Suddenly, the sentiment was excited, one by one gearing up, they were about to rush over to fight Yang Teng.


    Among them, there is no lack of people who deliberately join in the fun. With so many people besieging one person, there is no suspense at all. Group fights are the best.


    No one thinks about how powerful Yang Teng is. No matter how powerful he is, plus that woman is two people, both of whom are at the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, can he beat so many of them.


    Zhang Wei gave Mu Xifeng a cold look.


    He is not opposed to teaching Yang Teng. This arrogant monk has made him very shameless. It is also a good thing to give him some lessons, which can highlight the strength of his team.


    But Zhang Wei could not accept Mu Xifeng''s attitude. In this team, he must control the dominant power, and no one can replace this.


    Mu Xifeng''s actions obviously threatened his status.


    Zhang Wei waved his hand to stop the clamor.


    "Brother Yang, you hurt people for no reason. You must give me an account of this!" Zhang Wei said coldly, "Give you two choices. Join my team unconditionally. I can forgive your recklessness..."


    Without waiting for him to continue, Yang Teng unceremoniously interrupted Zhang Wei''s words, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just do it!"

 Chapter 2256: You all damn

    Chapter 2256 You all deserve to die


    Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Teng again.


    He really couldn''t see the person in front of him, his face was ordinary, and he couldn''t see any special skills.


    But from this person, Zhang Wei saw something completely different from others.


    This person gave him a feeling of extreme danger, as if the person in front of him was full of power, and any powerful enemy was vulnerable to this person.


    Zhang Wei hoped that this was his own illusion, but he felt that this was not an illusion. The extremely ordinary monk in front of him definitely possessed that kind of strength.


    Once the war starts, this person can definitely cause a certain amount of damage to his team.


    Zhang Wei didn''t want to go to war under such circumstances, his team should ensure absolute state, to face the various dangers of the Demon Realm, and other teams exploring in the Demon Realm.


    In order to deal with these two people, it is not worth the loss.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him more choices, and once again said impatiently: "If you want to do it, you can do it as soon as possible. If you don''t dare to do it, let me go!"


    Looking at Mu Xifeng, Yang Teng said murderously: "Immediately disappear in front of me, never let me see you again!"


    These words pushed Zhang Wei to a dead end.


    If he doesn''t express his position clearly, his prestige will be wiped out, and everyone in the team will be dissatisfied with him.


    hateful! Zhang Wei looked at Yang Teng with resentment.


    You hateful monk knows that you are powerful, but you can''t put away your so-called pride, lower your head a little, and then he will deal with it again, this matter will pass.


    Why did you get to such an incomprehensible point.


    Zhang Wei is cruel, since this fanatic can''t put away his arrogant attitude, it''s better to compete for strength!


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Zhang Wei slowly pulled out his sword and pointed at Yang Teng, "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    "Don''t take yourself too high, I advise you to go together, just relying on you, and I will definitely be humiliated by yourself!" Yang Teng ruthlessly attacked Zhang Wei to death.


    "You''re looking for death!" No matter how Zhang Wei wants to win over Yang Teng, he can''t stand Yang Teng''s attitude!


    The sword shook, and a sword pierced Yang Teng straight.


    "It''s too weak, it''s simply vulnerable. With this kind of swordsmanship, I dare to show off in front of me!" Having turned his face, Yang Teng has no need to save Zhang Wei''s face.


    Standing still on the spot, with both feet still, raised one hand, understatement and flicked his fingers.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng''s finger accurately hit the tip of Zhang Wei''s sword, making a clear sound.


    There is no skill, let alone any combat skills, just relying on a faster shooting speed than Zhang Wei, as well as a grasp of fighter opportunities and rich combat experience.


    Yang Teng''s finger can be described as fast and accurate, and it does not miss the point of Zhang Wei''s sword.


    Zhang Wei felt his arms tremble, the sword buzzed, and the entire sword body was trembling and crying.


    The immense force passed through the sword to his arm, making Zhang Wei almost unable to grasp the sword and let it out.


    "Ah!" Zhang Wei exclaimed.


    He has regarded Yang Teng as a strong enemy, judging that Yang Teng is very strong, but he still did not expect that Yang Teng is so strong that he can resolve his ultimate move with just one finger, almost making him embarrassed in public. .


    Don''t be careless, this person is too strong, it is not an exaggeration to regard him as the strongest among the quasi emperors!


    When he was frustrated, Zhang Wei was more cautious. He was not eager to find this face, but stabilized his mind and renewed his attack.


    The sword flew up and down, but the sharp killer moves were agile, which also showed Zhang Wei''s strength.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, his ten fingers fluctuating constantly, each time he could easily resolve Zhang Wei''s fierce killer moves.


    The more he fought, the more horrified Zhang Wei was. Although he did not show the strongest offensive, he also displayed more than 80% of his cultivation skills, but he had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    If this fight continues, he is most likely to fail in the end!


    Zhang Wei could not accept such a situation, but he was a person who swore to fight for the ruthless mountain domain master, how could he be suppressed by Yang Teng.


    "Drink!" Zhang Wei shouted violently, his sword power suddenly changed, and the long sword fell on a sword curtain, like overlapping flowing water, and like the mountains of ridges and peaks, falling down and stacking together, forming a violent attack.


    "That''s right, it''s a bit interesting!" Yang Teng said so, but he still didn''t take out the Void Knife to fight, nor did he use Void Invincible Fist, he still bent his ten fingers, and then snapped his fingers to crack Zhang Wei''s ultimate move.


    Yang Teng had a great time playing. It was a brand new experience. With Zhang Wei, a weak opponent who was not strong or weak, as a training partner, perhaps he could develop a brand new combat technique.


    "Ding Dong!" The crisp sound was endless.


    Yang Teng has become more playful here, but Zhang Wei has suffered.


    Every time the sword is hit by Yang Teng''s fingers, a huge force will be transmitted, which is transmitted to his arm through the sword, exerting tremendous destructive power in the arm.


    Zhang Wei felt that his arm must have been swollen. The pain was severe at first and then became a little numb.


    Zhang Wei couldn''t scream secretly, his arm was numb and he couldn''t use the subtlety of swordsmanship, let alone fight Yang Teng.


    Quickly circulate the breath in the body, trying to eliminate the numbness in the arm.


    Outside the battlefield, Mu Xifeng kept his eyes on the battlefield.


    Seeing that Zhang Wei was suppressed by Yang Teng and could not fight back, Mu Xifeng was shocked.


    If Zhang Wei can''t defeat Yang Teng, there will only be a group attack!


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s situation getting worse, Mu Xifeng began to worry.


    Looking to the left and right, I found that the monks around him were all paying attention to the battle.


    Mu Xifeng pulled the monk beside him, "This guy surnamed Yang is very strong, we can''t watch Zhang Wei in a dangerous situation."


    "Then what do you say?" the monk next to him asked.


    Mu Xifeng''s eyes rolled, "In the Heavenly Demon Realm, there are no rules, and survival is the biggest rule. If Zhang Wei has any accident, it will not be good for all of us. I suggest that everyone join together, attack in groups, and destroy. Drop that fanatic!"


    The monk beside him didn''t need to think too much, and immediately accepted Mu Xifeng''s proposal.


    The monk shouted: "Everyone, Zhang Wei''s situation is a bit dangerous. Don''t watch it. Let''s kill this fanatic together!"


    Hearing his call, the surrounding monks hurried out.


    They wanted to kill Yang Teng a long time ago, but because Zhang Wei took the first shot, Zhang Wei didn''t ask them to join him. They wanted to give Zhang Wei some face.


    Now Zhang Wei is surrounded by danger, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zhang Wei must not be able to beat this fanatic.


    If you don''t make a move at this time, will you have to wait until Zhang Wei is defeated?


    "Shameless!" Withered Wood Goddess cursed with anger: "It''s really shameless. If you can''t beat them alone, you can attack them in groups. You all deserve to die!"


    The original target of everyone''s attack was Yang Teng. Hearing the scolding of the goddess withered wood, some people couldn''t help but rushed towards the goddess withered wood.


    Fighting needs space, so many people attacked Yang Teng together, and there was not enough space. These people just outside, all rushed to the withered wood goddess.


    Withered Wood Goddess did not have the super strength of Yang Teng, was besieged by dozens of people, and fell into a passive situation all at once.


    Seeing the Withered Wood Goddess trapped, Yang Teng''s face was gloomy and watery, and he shouted angrily: "I advise you, it''s better not to think anything wrong! You can take action against me, but if half of her hair is moved, I can be very Serious guarantee, all of you will die!"


    Yang Teng understood the strength of the Withered Wood Goddess, and faced dozens of attacks, the Withered Wood Goddess could not support it for too long.


    "Hahaha! You fanatic, you are actually scared!" Mu Xifeng was very cunning. He did not rush to Yang Teng, but quietly ran to the group of people who attacked the goddess of Withered Wood.


    "Yang, if you want us not to hurt her, that''s easy, you give up resistance now, I promise not to hurt her!" Mu Xifeng felt that he had grasped Yang Teng''s weakness, "If you continue to fight, I will I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Looking at the Withered Wood Goddess with malicious eyes, Mu Xifeng said deadly: "It''s pretty, it''s a pity to kill like this. You can see clearly, your man will die in the Demon Realm immediately, not so much follow He died together, it would be better to follow me, I promise you will be prosperous and wealthy forever..."


    Before Mu Xifeng finished speaking, he felt a cold wind in front of him, and then a very strange feeling that he found himself flying.


    But the strange thing is who is the person standing on the ground.


    Why does the person standing on the ground have no head?


    "Puff!" A blood burst into the sky, blindfolding Mu Xifeng''s eyes.


    His consciousness began to blur, and Mu Xifeng seemed to realize that the headless corpse standing on the ground was him!


    Yang Teng was angry, holding a void knife and standing beside the dead wood goddess, the blade was still dripping with Mu Xifeng''s blood.


    He came to Withered Wood Goddess from the battlefield where he was fighting with Zhang Wei, and no one could stop him.


    Casting the Void Invisibility Technique, directly changing the position of oneself, immediately appeared next to the Withered Wood Goddess, no one could see how he acted, let alone stop him.


    Mu Xifeng was killed by Yang Teng with a single knife, and immediately frightened dozens of people who were attacking the Withered Wood Goddess.


    This killer, how did he run over from the battlefield over there!


    "You! How are you..." A monk pointed at Yang Teng in horror. He couldn''t figure out what exercises and tactics Yang Teng used, and he could instantly move to the goddess withered wood.


    The answer to him was a cold blade.


    "Dare to speak disrespectful words to my woman, you are more than guilty!" Yang Teng''s cold voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Two people facing a large group of powerful monks, it is absolutely ridiculous to say such words.


    The cultivators present had an illusion that Yang Teng definitely had such strength to kill all of them!


    On the other side, Zhang Wei was panting, his heart was cold.


    He didn''t see how Yang Teng appeared next to the Withered Wood Goddess, but only saw Mu Xifeng''s head flying.


    Too strong, impossible to beat!


    Damn Mu Xifeng! Fight as long as you fight, saying such brazen words, isn''t this pure heart angering Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2257: Give you a chance

    Chapter 2257 Give you a chance


    Zhang Wei was riding a tiger at this time. He didn''t want to completely turn his face with Yang Teng. Regardless of his fight with Yang Teng just now, it was to maintain his authority and determine his position in the team, and he had to make a move.


    He didn''t think about fighting Yang Teng to death and death.


    Provoked by Mu Xifeng, the team rushed forward and wanted to gang up against Yang Teng, and Zhang Wei knew something was going to happen.


    As a result, dozens of people were separated to attack the Withered Wood Goddess, and Zhang Wei realized that today''s incident may be irreparable.


    Hearing Mu Xifeng''s mouthful of foul language, Zhang Wei was so angry that he would kill Mu Xifeng himself.


    He didn''t say anything yet, Yang Teng cut off Mu Xifeng''s head with a single knife.


    Zhang Wei is in a dilemma. To avenge Mu Xifeng, he must fight Yang Teng to the end.


    Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, Zhang Wei is worried, if his team is added together, can he beat this person.


    If you don''t stand up for Mu Xifeng, let these people in the team think of him, and the people in your team have been killed, he has nothing to say, who would trust him.


    Besides, Yang Teng made it clear that he would not let this team go.


    This was no longer whether he wanted to fight, but the situation forced him to continue fighting with Yang Teng.


    Before fighting, Zhang Wei''s momentum was weakened by three points. He looked forward and considered various consequences. Without the courage and decisive battle to fight to the death, how could he fight this battle?


    Yang Teng is holding a long knife and pointing at the monks who besieged the Withered Wood Goddess, "You shameless people, no one wants to leave the Demon Realm alive today, you all have to die!"


    The monks who besieged the Withered Wood Goddess were already terrified by Yang Teng''s fierceness.


    They didn''t know how Yang Teng came here, let alone how Yang Teng made the move.


    Now Yang Teng pointed a long knife at them, and many people were sweating. If Yang Teng used the same method to deal with them, how would they fight?


    You can''t even see people''s body shape, how to defend and fight, it is better to kill with the neck, at least not need to bear such psychological torture.


    "Let''s go together! Many of us can''t beat the two of them! Kill them two and avenge Mu Xifeng!" Among the dozens of people on the opposite side, a quasi-emperor monk, with a fierce expression on his face, directed at his companions around him. Exclaimed.


    "Anyway, he won''t stop, so let''s kill him, let''s see if he is still arrogant!"


    "Kill him! Kill this fanatic!"


    "Something arrogant, I really think I am invincible in the world!"


    Instigated by this monk, other people clamored to kill Yang Teng.


    The momentum suddenly rose, and everyone also came with courage and confidence, gearing up.


    Zhang Wei knows that a battle with Yang Teng is inevitable. Since there is going to be a war, then do everything well and fight to the death!


    "End!" Zhang Wei shouted: "This battle is related to the life and death of each of us. I hope no one will have reservations. Only by defeating powerful enemies can we move on! Fight!"


    Under Zhang Wei''s command, the team quickly formed a circular formation, surrounding Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess.


    Yang Teng stared at the crowd with cold eyes, "With your trash, you dare to stand up in front of me and die!"


    Zhang Wei was furious. He really couldn''t beat Yang Teng alone, but there were hundreds of them. No matter how powerful this monk surnamed Yang, could he stop the siege of so many people!


    If it is a scattered formation, Yang Teng seizes the opportunity to rush for a while, and does not give them a chance to end up, Yang Teng easily gains an advantage, and may even defeat them, after all, Yang Teng''s strength is too strong.


    But they have successfully formed a strong defensive formation.


    Advancing can attack and retreat can defend, the formation of hundreds of people attack two people, but also can be rotated and modified.


    Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess did not have time to adjust.


    Zhang Wei firmly believes that at the end of the battle, it must be his team that wins.


    "War!" Zhang Wei personally led people to charge, but was stopped by a monk beside him.


    "You are in the middle of command, and the battle is left to us!"


    Zhang Wei saw that he was a close friend.


    Zhang Wei understands the meaning of cronies. Firstly, it is for his safety, and secondly, it is also to determine Zhang Wei''s position in this team. As the leader of a team, he does not need to go to the battle personally.


    Fortunately, defeating powerful enemies can show the bravery of this commander.


    Once lost to an opponent, it will seriously affect Zhang Wei''s authority in the team.


    Just now in the battle between Zhang Wei and Yang Teng, it has been seen that Zhang Wei is not Yang Teng''s opponent, and the strength gap is very large.


    In order to protect Zhang Wei''s face, cronies must do so.


    Zhang Wei understood what his cronies meant, and nodded: "Be careful, this monk is very strong, don''t rush for success, consume his physical strength, look at the opportunity and give him a fatal blow."


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, he will also be affected by his physical strength. The colorful fantasy dream power in his body will be exhausted, and there will be no replenishment in the Demon Realm. At that time, it will be when Yang Teng is killed!


    This is a solution that Zhang Wei has devised, and he thinks it is very feasible.


    The cronies are not incompetent, and they understand the meaning of wheel warfare. "Just rest assured and leave him to us. You organize people to look for opportunities in the back and there are good opportunities. You don''t have to pay attention to any rules, just shoot!"


    It is not a shame to speak out by any means in order to win.


    Zhang Wei understood that it was impossible to reconcile with Yang Teng, so he accepted this suggestion.


    "Arrogant guy, you are dead!" Zhang Wei''s confidant personally took dozens of people and launched an attack on Yang Teng.


    "You just fight and leave it to me." Withered Wood Goddess knew that she was not strong enough to fight, and she didn''t ask for much help to Yang Teng, as long as she protected Yang Teng''s back and let him fight with confidence.


    Yang Teng hooked his fingers at the other side, "Are you ready for this trash! I''m going to kill!"


    After being scolded by Yang Teng several times and repeatedly, these monks on the opposite side were so angry that they didn''t need Zhang Wei to inspire them, and the will to fight rose to the sky.


    "Kill! Get rid of this madman who doesn''t know the height of the sky!" The monks screamed and rushed over.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled violently, raising his hand to sweep a knife light.


    With the Void Knife in hand, Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness rose by a step.


    Located outside the battlefield, Zhang Wei saw Yang Teng''s shot and felt the power of the knife, his face changed drastically.


    Before Yang Teng fought him, he didn''t use the Void Knife, but only used his ten fingers to resolve his sword skills. Zhang Wei knew that Yang Teng was very strong at that time.


    Now that Yang Teng had a knife, Zhang Wei was shocked to find that Yang Teng was stronger.


    The violent and unstoppable sword force, coupled with the extremely fast speed, made Yang Teng''s sword unstoppable.


    The monk who was facing him was horrified. Seeing Yang Teng''s long knife fell on the face, he didn''t react at all, and he was too late to resist.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife slashed down from the monk''s shoulder, splitting the monk in half.


    A blood burst into the sky, and the unpleasant smell has not spread, Yang Teng has already targeted the next person.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s unhesitating movements, Zhang Wei knew that Yang Teng was very confident in the result of the knife, and the facts were just as Yang Teng judged that this quasi emperor could not stop his attack at all.


    The second monk reacted, screamed, raised his long sword to resist, hoping to block Yang Teng''s attack.


    The sword in his hand is just a quasi-imperial weapon.


    The Void Knife was refined by Yang Teng himself, and later Wen Yang was promoted to an imperial weapon.


    The quasi-imperial weapon battled the imperial weapon, and the result was no surprise. With a crisp sound, the sword in the monk''s hand was cut in two.


    The Void Knife''s offensive remained unabated, and it fell against the front of the monk.


    puff! This sad monk was slashed by Yang Teng.


    Such a heavy injury is not enough to kill a quasi emperor, and the operation repair base will be repaired, and it will soon be restored.


    This quasi-emperor secretly rejoiced in pain that he was not killed. He was too lucky. It didn''t matter if he was hurt. It was the most important thing to save his life.


    He was happily early.


    The next moment, the inside of the wound split by the Void Knife suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Boom!" A huge force exploded in his body, unsuspecting him, dragging his heavily wounded body, how could he withstand such a bombardment.


    The amount of violent violence directly blasted this monk''s body into scum.


    Yang Teng killed two quasi-emperor cultivators with one knife, and his brutality was terrifying.


    The attack formation composed of dozens of monks scattered in a rush, who would dare to face this killing god.


    It''s too cruel, there is no way to fight it.


    The two quasi-emperor realm cultivators died in a muddle and tragic death under Yang Teng''s knife, completely lacking the ability to resist.


    Outside the battlefield, Zhang Wei''s face was very ugly.


    He had already thought Yang Teng very strong, thinking that Yang Teng was definitely the strongest quasi emperor he had ever seen.


    However, they still misjudged repeatedly and misjudged Yang Teng''s strength.


    Judging from the process of Yang Teng''s beheading the two monks, their group of people attacked together, and they might not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    This person is really a cultivator of the God Thunder Sect?


    Impossible, when did the Shen Lei Sect appear such a powerful quasi-emperor realm cultivator, why have never heard of this cultivator before?


    This person appeared too suddenly, without warning, just appeared in front of the world so suddenly.


    If it weren''t for chance encounters in the Heavenly Demon Realm, I''m afraid that there is such a powerful monk in the Dream Realm.


    The sudden appearance of this person reminded Zhang Wei of being alone.


    Yang Teng, the current lord of the fantasy world, also appeared in front of the world without warning, and then rose strongly in a very short period of time. It took only a few years to become the lord of the fantasy world.


    However, Zhang Wei did not associate this person with Yang Teng.


    Everyone knows that the world master Yang Teng has been in retreat, and it is impossible to appear in the Demon Realm.


    Moreover, as a world master, how could Yang Teng make it difficult for people like them, as long as Yang Teng showed his identity, any of them would dare to talk nonsense, only to kneel down and worship.


    Yang Teng made a strong move, and after beheading the two, he did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him.


    "It''s too boring to work with you trash. Today I will show compassion and give you a chance to survive. Everyone will abandon a great cultivation base, get out!"

 Chapter 2258: He does not mean that

    Chapter 2258: The speaker is unintentional and the listener intends


    The first half of Yang Teng''s words made everyone overjoyed. They couldn''t believe that this murderous demon would actually let them go.


    Isn''t it a mistake, this demon is so easy to talk?


    However, when Yang Teng said the next half sentence, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t go too far, let us abolish a great cultivation base, it is better to let us die!" A quasi-emperor realm cultivator jumped and shouted.


    The cultivation environment in the fantasy world is relaxed, and it is easier to upgrade the cultivation base than the Great Universe, but it does not mean that it is as simple as that from the holy king realm to the quasi-emperor realm.


    In particular, as a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, forcibly abolishing a heavy heaven cultivation base and falling to the holy king realm, this punishment is too cruel.


    Once the cultivation base is forcibly abolished, most people will not be able to upgrade the cultivation base for life.


    Such a blow is unacceptable to anyone.


    Which monk didn''t want to have a higher level of cultivation, why did they risk a life of nine deaths to come to the Heavenly Demon Realm for what they did not have a higher pursuit and wanted to hit a higher realm.


    Even if there is no possibility of a breakthrough in cultivation, no one thinks that their cultivation realm will fall.


    This is a punishment that no one can accept.


    For monks, the realm of cultivation is the root of everything, and being weakened is even more terrifying than killing them.


    "Brothers, this fanatic wants to weaken our cultivation realm, fight with him!" The quasi emperor encouraged others to fight against Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" The knife light swept up, and the Void Knife slid past the quasi-emperor''s neck, and carried the quasi-emperor''s head into the air with blood.


    "If you don''t want to go out alive, then die here!" Yang Teng retracted the long knife, shaking off the blood drops on the long knife.


    "Who else! Who else wants to bury the bones in the Demon Realm, I will complete you!" Yang Teng''s murderous gaze scanned everyone.


    Sweeping his eyes, many people were too scared to look at Yang Teng and bowed their heads.


    "Brother Yang, why bother to kill them all." Zhang Wei stood up, "This matter is our fault. I hope you have a large number of Brother Yang, let us go."


    "It really doesn''t work, you can kill me and let other people go, what about it." Zhang Wei is also responsible, leaving the worst results to himself, hoping to use his own life in exchange for the peace of others.


    "You? Do you think you are worthy of replacing them with hundreds of people alone?" Yang Teng unceremoniously rejected Zhang Wei''s request.


    If it weren''t for these people to have thoughts about the goddess withered wood, Yang Teng would not rush to kill them, and it didn''t matter to let them go, anyway these people could not pose a threat to them.


    When Mu Xifeng provoked the incident, dozens of people attacked the dead wood goddess. This was something Yang Teng could not tolerate.


    "Don''t go too far, do you really think that no one in the fantasy world can cure you! I tell you, I am very familiar with a leader of the mansion, you are not afraid to offend the mansion and be punished by the man! Seeing that Zhang Wei couldn''t talk, a monk jumped out of the crowd.


    "Yes, he and a leader of the Realm Lord''s Mansion are close friends of life and death. If you dare to treat us like this, the Lord Lord will definitely not let you go!" Another monk echoed, hoping to use the powerful force of the Realm Lord''s Mansion. , Oppression Yang Teng bowed his head.


    Withered Wood Goddess almost laughed, using Yang Teng''s Mansion to suppress Yang Teng? That''s ridiculous!


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Tell me, which of the leaders of the Realm Lord''s Mansion is a life-and-death acquaintance with you. If I kill you this trash, I will offend the Lord master for this? He will make a point for you. ?"


    If it was his confidant, Yang Teng might be able to consider saving face for the chief.


    As the situation in all aspects of the fantasy world stabilized, the power of the Lord¡¯s Mansion developed rapidly, and there were more and more guards in charge of all aspects. Yang Teng promoted a large number of talented leaders to manage the growing guards. .


    These great leaders were of different origins, so it was normal for them to have anything to do with the monks outside, and Yang Teng did not oppose this relationship.


    The monks also need a variety of relationships to maintain, as long as they don''t use this relationship to destroy the situation in the fantasy world, and do not do things that endanger the mansion of the world, Yang Teng will never ask more.


    "Speak out and scare you to death, Ma Tang, the commander of the Fifth Guards of the 12th Guards, is my life-and-death brother, you dare to move my finger, Ma Tang will lead the Fifth Guards to destroy you!" The monk He stood up and said, as if he was the commander of the fifth guard among the twelve guards.


    In order to facilitate management functions, Yang Teng divides the guards into twelve guards, each with its own full-time.


    This fifth guard is the main guard for foreign operations.


    The guards responsible for foreign warfare are very powerful and have a high status among the twelve guards.


    "Do you know Ma Tang?" Yang Teng looked at the monk with weird eyes.


    Ma Tang is one of his rare fighters. He has a clear organization and fierce fighting. He is a rare talent.


    "How about it, be afraid!" The monk was even more proud, "I tell you, Ma Tang and I practiced together since childhood. Later, the dream world was invaded by void predators, and there was a major change, so he joined the Lord Yang. The guards of the Lord¡¯s Mansion."


    "Ma Tang is highly valued by the Lord Yang. It is said that he will be in charge of the twelve guards and become the master of the twelve guards. At that time, who dares not to give Ma Tang face in the fantasy world, you dare to offend me, you watch Do it!" The monk was a little smug and started talking nonsense.


    At least in the eyes of the Withered Wood Goddess, she had never heard of Yang Teng deliberately handing over the twelve guards to Ma Tang.


    The twelve guards are responsible for too many things, which are related to the stability of the world master''s mansion and even the fantasy world. The importance of this big commander in charge of the twelve guards is self-evident.


    Yang Teng must not only consider the talent of this chief, but also the loyalty of this chief.


    To ensure absolute loyalty and to be superior in terms of talents, it is possible to become the commander of the twelve guards.


    Yang Teng himself has not yet decided on the candidate for this commander, and is still under investigation.


    From the monk''s mouth, he heard the news that Ma Tang was about to become the leader of the twelve guards, why did Yang Teng feel so strange.


    Something''s wrong!


    Although the twelve guards are not a secret, the monks in the fantasy world know everything, knowing that the main power of the master''s mansion is the twelve guards.


    But since the day the twelve guards were established, Yang Teng has never made a clear statement about whether to set up a commander over the twelve guards.


    Now there was such news from the outside world, and it came from a small and insignificant person.


    I''m afraid there are other hidden secrets in it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said to the monk: "You really have a way. You even know the secrets of the Realm Lord''s Mansion. It seems that your relationship with Commander Ma is really extraordinary."


    How did this monk know that the person standing in front of him was Yang Teng, and he didn''t even know that Yang Teng was playing his words.


    I thought Yang Teng was scared, the more Yang Teng was like this, the more vigorous this monk became.


    "You are right about this. Of course, I don''t need to talk about the relationship with Ma Tang! He will be the leader of the twelve guards, and he will immediately lead me to the twelve guards of the world master''s mansion and give me a leader. "


    "At that time, our brothers will join forces, who else in the Realm Lord''s Mansion will dare to refuse!"


    At this moment, let alone Yang Teng, the Withered Wood Goddess was very angry. What happened to this Matang, it was nothing to contact with the monks outside, how could such a rumor spread!


    Let this waste enter the Twelve Guards of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and give him a leader Dangdang, Ma Tang doesn''t want to live anymore!


    He thinks where the twelve guards of the world master''s mansion are, and what is worthy of entering the twelve guards!


    A cold light flashed in Yang Teng''s squinted eyes.


    It seems that he has been in retreat for five hundred years, and many people have ignored his existence, forgetting that he is the master of the fantasy world and the person with all decision-making powers.


    Doesn''t this mean that some people are starting to make small moves.


    Ma Tang can''t be wronged, in case it''s this trash talking nonsense.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "Impossible, I don''t believe what you said. No matter how high Matang''s status is, it is impossible to get your trash to be the commander of the twelve guards. He is a commander and has no such right. Maybe for the waste like you, to violate the rules of the Realm Lord''s Mansion."


    This monk could not hear that this was Yang Teng''s probing words, and proudly flaunted: "You don''t understand, Ma Tang is not a small person like you, he has a lofty heart and is destined to do great things."


    "But any big man needs some helpers around him. Our old friends at the time are Ma Tang''s best helpers. I might as well tell you that some of us have already entered the twelve guards and achieved a certain status. If not This time I came to the Demon Realm, I also went to the Twelve Guards."


    The monk was already overwhelmed, and pointed to Yang Teng and said, "If Ma Tang knew that I was so embarrassed by you, do you think Ma Tang would let you go. You dare to fight the twelve guards, dare to fight the Lord''s Mansion!"


    Yang Teng''s expression was very ugly. Even if this monk added fuel and jealousy, exaggerating the facts, it was definitely not groundless.


    Ma Tang must have done some shameless little tricks behind his back, and planted his own people in the twelve guards.


    This is absolutely forbidden by Yang Teng. There can only be one voice in his subordinates, which is absolutely loyal to him, and no one''s power can penetrate into his power.


    Ma Tang dared to do this, and he had already crossed Yang Teng''s bottom line. This was looking for death!


    Yang Teng was unwilling to intervene in these mundane matters, so he had to stabilize his power.


    He absolutely does not allow those double-minded careerists in his own power.


    "Okay! Very good, use the Lord''s Mansion and Twelve Guards to suppress me, you have a good command!" Yang Teng grinned back.


    "I know I''m afraid, now it''s too late to regret, so I immediately apologize to me and let me beat you severely. After this nasty breath, maybe I will be happy, but I can let you go." The monk died on the verge of death. Not knowing yet.


    "Pop!" A loud slap slapped the monk''s face.


    This monk was confused, he really couldn''t figure out, he did this for the whole team, why Zhang Wei shot him.


    Everyone in the team was also dumbfounded. What is Zhang Wei going crazy?


    Who exactly is Zhang Wei with?


    Yang Teng was surprised, Zhang Wei is not easy.

 Chapter 2259: Unexpected

    The 2259th chapter is unexpected


    Zhang Wei hasn''t spoken all the time, paying attention to it.


    He found a strange thing, this monk surnamed Yang is very arrogant!


    This is not the arrogance to these people, but the monk in his team tells his strong identity and background, Yang Teng is still that arrogant.


    Zhang Wei suddenly had an illusion that this monk surnamed Yang, this arrogance is despising the people of the world, even if he said Ma Tang, the leader of the Fifth Guard of the Twelve Guards, Yang Teng still maintained that arrogance.


    What does this show!


    Zhang Wei couldn''t believe his judgment. This monk surnamed Yang didn''t bother with Matang at all.


    Regarding a commander of the twelve guards, possessing such power and status, he is definitely a big figure in the fantasy world, Yang Teng''s face still has that strong disdain.


    Looking at the entire fantasy world, who has the qualifications to dismiss the leader of the twelve guards under the master Yang Teng?


    The answer is ready to come.


    Zhang Wei''s head is very good, but he didn''t dare to imagine so boldly before.


    The person in front of him was surnamed Yang, and his strength was extraordinary. Zhang Wei judged all the quasi-emperors in the fantasy world, and no one could beat this person.


    Various signs indicate that this person is very likely to be the Lord Yang Teng!


    As for the fact that this person looks different from the realm master Yang Teng, Zhang Wei doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. He can change his appearance. The realm master Yang Teng¡¯s various magical methods are endless, which is amazing. It¡¯s not surprising to change his appearance. .


    Besides, if he dared to break into the Heavenly Demon Realm with one person, only the Lord Yang Teng had the courage.


    It is estimated that the person next to him is the Withered Wood Goddess who has been famous in the fantasy world many years ago.


    The more Zhang Wei thought about it, the more he became afraid, thinking of Yang Teng and him before, and suddenly appeared next to the goddess of Withered Wood, isn''t that the magical power that the landlord Yang Teng has.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wei is almost certain that this is Yang Teng.


    Companions are still showing off triumphantly. Fox fake Huwei uses Matang to suppress Yang Teng, Zhang Wei feels unspeakable ridiculous and sad.


    He is also a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, usually called a generation of genius, a rare talent among the younger generation of Ruthless Mountain.


    Look at Yang Teng, who is also a quasi-emperor realm, but he is in charge of the two realms of the universe and the dream realm, becoming the well-deserved first person in these two realms.


    He is still struggling to compete for the recommendation candidate of the ruthless mountain domain master.


    These are not important. What is important is that Zhang Wei is now basically certain that the monk surnamed Yang in front of him is the realm master Yang Teng.


    Zhang Wei hated this monk who was still chattering and showing off, didn''t he see that Yang Teng was already murderous.


    As a handsome man who aspires to become the Lord of the Ruthless Mountain Territory, Zhang Wei has good management talents. What his companion says on other occasions is fine.


    But facing Yang Teng''s remarks, Zhang Wei was very clear that what this companion said had already offended Yang Teng, which was definitely a taboo.


    The leader of a guard, planting cronies in the guard, what do you want to do!


    It goes without saying that no one in power would allow his subordinates to do this.


    Can''t let him go on, otherwise his team will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wei quickly came to the monk, slapped his hand up.


    With a snap, the monk was beaten inexplicably, looking at Zhang Wei blankly, covering his face with one hand, "Zhang Wei, why are you crazy!"


    Zhang Wei''s face was pale, and he stared at the monk fiercely, "What is your relationship with Ma Tang, the leader of the twelve guards? It has nothing to do with us! Zhang Wei just doesn''t have the skills anymore, and I don''t bother to use such means to fight for anything. ."


    Hearing what Zhang Wei said, the monk was even more confused. With such a background of strength, he doesn''t need to, is Zhang Wei stupid?


    "Zhang Wei, are you sure you are not crazy! I am in love with Ma Tang, this is not a bad thing, let this arrogant thing know, I have countless ways to kill him, he dares to do anything wrong, and never want to A foothold in the fantasy world!¡± The monk hadn''t reacted yet, thinking that he could run wild in the fantasy world by leaning against the tree.


    Zhang Wei was so angry that he pointed at the monk and said angrily: "You don''t know it until you die!"


    Turning around and coming to Yang Teng, he bowed his hand to Yang Teng and said, "I take the liberty to ask, you are the master of Yang."


    One sentence from the Lord Yang made hundreds of people dumbfounded.


    There is no second Yang Teng in the fantasy world. Could it be that this so-called Brother Yang of the Divine Thunder Sect is the realm master Yang Teng?


    Impossible, what kind of person is that Lord Yang, how could he appear in the Demon Realm.


    What is the identity of the Lord Yang, the body of a thousand gold, coming to this dangerous place, it must be a guard with a strong team.


    How could there be only two people.


    The monks didn''t believe it, especially the monk who claimed to be in love with Matang, he didn''t believe it. If he were the master of the fantasy world, he wouldn''t take the risk of coming to such a fierce place as the Demon Realm. .


    He has to live well and enjoy a good life.


    People are like this, they often use their own ideas to measure others.


    The monk said with a disdain: "Zhang Wei, what look in your eyes, how could he be the Lord Yang, but an unknown junior of the Shen Lei Sect."


    There are many people of insight in the team. After Zhang Wei''s reminder, it suddenly became clear.


    In the entire fantasy world, Yang Teng is the only monk whose surname can be said to be Yang. Combined with the performance of this monk, who else can this person be if he is not Yang Teng!


    Many people showed fear on their faces.


    If the person in front of you is really Yang Teng, what should they do?


    Who does not know that Yang Teng has a grumpy temper, from the five powers to the predators of the void, no matter what kind of power and strong, offend this one, there will be no good end.


    They not only offended Yang Teng, but also besieged the Withered Wood Goddess.


    This is terrible, Yang Teng was angry and couldn''t kill them all.


    Looking at Zhang Wei, Yang Teng said, "You are not stupid, much better than Chen Bufan, you can see through my identity."


    It really is Yang Teng!


    Zhang Wei''s body was shocked, his face was endlessly bitter, "Zhang Wei has seen the Lord Yang. There are many offenses, please bring your crimes!"


    "Impossible! How could you be Yang Teng! You are definitely a fake! Believe it or not, I will report it to Ma Tangma commander and pretend to be the leader of the world. This is a great crime of destroying the door! You can''t regret it now!" The claimant and Ma Tang The monk who had a good relationship was also panicked at this time.


    Doing the last struggle, hoping to save the situation.


    Yang Teng looked at him coldly, "I will find out everything you said about Ma Tang just now. No matter whether it is true or not, you deserve to die!"


    If this monk speaks nonsense, it is a rumors out of nothing, maliciously slandering the leader of the twelve guards, **** it.


    If the matter is true, Ma Tang eats inside and out, and has ulterior motives to plant cronies in the guards. Ma Tang and his cronies are damned.


    So this monk is dead.


    "Do you dare to move me! Are you afraid that the horse will lead you to destroy your family!" The monk was really scared, and moving out of the horse hall was his last means of life.


    Zhang Wei said at the right time: "Boundary Master Yang, I realize that I don''t know the relationship between him and Commander Ma, and I hope that Boundary Master Yang will learn from it.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s none of your business."


    Slowly walked to the monk, "You should understand that no one in power will allow his subordinates to collude internally and externally and do things that shouldn''t be done. You can go on the road with peace of mind. You will see horses soon. Tang''s!"


    "You!" The monk wanted to make the last effort.


    The knife lighted up and the head fell.


    No one dares to act rashly.


    After Zhang Wei identified Yang Teng¡¯s identity, everyone felt that this was Yang Teng. The knife in Yang Teng¡¯s hand was not Yang Teng¡¯s iconic long knife. There was no second place in the entire fantasy world. Take such a long knife.


    Hateful, why didn''t I see this person''s identity before?


    Everyone waited for the final fate in fear. At this time, no one dared to resist, and no one dared to arrogantly want to attack Yang Teng.


    That is simply unrealistic.


    Don''t say these people, with so many people, it is impossible to beat Yang Teng.


    Boundary Master Yang showed great power back then to destroy the predators of the void.


    If it was the power of a super magic weapon, but then at the celebration of Yang Teng¡¯s inauguration as the master of the world, how many emperors challenged Yang Teng, Yang Teng did not use that super treasure, or defeated multiple challengers and let the dream The great emperors of the world all bow their heads.


    These people, together, can''t beat a great emperor. In front of Yang Teng, there is no right to shoot.


    "Lord Yang, I have no eyes, offended you, and have nothing to do with others. You punish me and ask you to let them go." Zhang Wei was very responsible and took the responsibility.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "You have a responsibility!"


    Zhang Wei smiled bitterly, what can be done without taking responsibility.


    "Let''s go, this matter is wiped out." Yang Teng waved his hand.


    Zhang Wei stood there stupidly and didn''t move, as if he didn''t understand Yang Teng''s words, Yang Teng actually wanted to let them go?


    "If I am a cultivator of the Divine Thunder Sect, you all have to accept severe punishment. Now that you see my identity, count you lucky!" Yang Teng dropped a word and left with the Withered Wood Goddess.


    A group of monks who looked at each other were left behind.


    Waiting until Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess walked away, the monks couldn''t believe it, so they escaped?


    "Is this true? He is really the Lord Yang, just let us go like this?" After a long time, a cultivator came to Zhang Wei''s side and said incredulously.


    Zhang Wei nodded slightly, "He must be Lord Yang."


    "Unexpectedly, I have always wanted to admire the demeanor of Boundary Master Yang, but saw Boundary Master Yang in such a situation." Another monk said with emotion.


    "Fortunately, Zhang Wei has seen the identity of the Lord Yang, otherwise we will all be in disaster."


    Listening to these people''s discussions, Zhang Wei fell into meditation.


    "Shall we continue exploring?" Someone asked Zhang Wei cautiously.


    Zhang Wei sees Yang Teng''s identity, which also means that Yang Teng also knows Zhang Wei''s identity. Is it necessary to continue exploring and pursue the candidate recommended by the domain owner?


    Zhang Wei raised his head and looked into the distance, and said firmly: "Go on! And be successful!"

 Chapter 2260: Super Power in the Demon Realm

    The 2260th chapter is the super power in the demon realm


    Withered Wood Goddess did not ask Yang Teng how to deal with Ma Tang, nor why Yang Teng wanted to let Zhang Wei go.


    She has such a character, and she doesn''t like to participate in these things, which is related to the character of the dead wood goddess who is indifferent to fame and fortune.


    "Do you think the luck of the two of us is not so good? After entering the Demon Realm, we didn''t get any results. We also fought two gang fights." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Didn''t you always claim to be lucky? This is the first time I explored with you. I couldn''t get anything good. After I went back, I lost face and see how I can clean up you." The Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang provocatively. Take a look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never missed it." Yang Teng vowed: "The good things are all behind, so just wait."


    "The situation is not right!" Yang Teng suddenly noticed that the situation was different. "Don''t you feel too quiet? Quiet is a little abnormal!"


    After leaving Zhang Wei''s team, the two of them walked forward for five days. Although they did not encounter any powerful monsters or dangerous situations, there was no such quietness along the way.


    Now I can''t hear any sound around, nor can I feel any breath.


    Unleashing the divine sense to the strongest, Yang Teng found that the range of divine sense exploration was very quiet.


    Immediately call the Withered Wood Goddess, "Don''t move forward, have you found that the situation here is abnormal."


    Withered Wood Goddess released her spiritual sense to investigate and found that the situation was abnormal, "It''s too quiet, it seems to be a land of dead souls."


    Suddenly, a powerful coercion rushed toward his face.


    This coercion came too suddenly, and fell on the two of them without warning.


    "Bang!" The Withered Wood Goddess couldn''t withstand the coercion, she sat on the ground all of a sudden, her face pale, her body was restricted and unable to move.


    Yang Teng''s condition was a little better, but he was also suppressed so that his body was bent, his legs sunk deep into the ground, his back was like a huge mountain on his back, which made him unable to straighten up.


    Click! There was a sound of broken bones and hair all over the body, and the skin was under immense pressure, resulting in dense cobweb-like cracks in the skin, and traces of blood leaked from the cracks.


    She gritted her teeth and resisted this coercion, and looked towards the goddess of Withered Wood, the situation of the goddess of Withered Wood was very bad. Under the pressure of great pressure, the goddess of Withered Wood spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering a serious internal injury.


    Suffering severe injuries in such an environment, if it cannot be treated in time, will affect future cultivation and cause incurable hidden diseases in the body.


    Must heal the heavy wounds suffered by the Withered Wood Goddess, Yang Teng took out the pill with difficulty and raised his hand to pass it to the Withered Wood Goddess.


    The powerful pressure made his movements difficult, the raised arm made a creaking sound, and there was a sharp pain, Yang Teng felt that the bones of the arm were about to shatter.


    Must stick to it!


    Yang Teng revolved, displaying the invincible golden body, his arms suddenly turned into metallic color, and suddenly doubled.


    He and the Withered Wood Goddess were not far away, their arms suddenly became longer, and the palms almost reached the Withered Wood Goddess.


    But the powerful pressure made this distance as far as the sky.


    "Open your mouth!" Enduring the severe pain, Yang Teng asked the Withered Wood Goddess to open her mouth.


    As soon as the Withered Wood Goddess opened her mouth, Yang Teng''s body tilted towards the Withered Wood Goddess, and the few pills in the palm of his hand were all stuffed into the Withered Wood Goddess mouth.


    There are medicines for treating injuries, and medicines for replenishing the power of colorful dreams.


    Several medicines worked at the same time, and the condition of the goddess withered wood was much better, and it would not leave hidden diseases in the body temporarily.


    This action caused Yang Teng to lose his balance and fell to the ground with a puff. The huge pressure suppressed him below the ground, leaving a trace of a human shape on the ground.


    "Little Wawa, a little capable, it''s rare to be able to resist the pressure of the emperor!" An old voice came from the void.


    The coercion disappeared suddenly.


    Without the suppression of strong pressure, Yang Teng jumped up from the ground, wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, and followed the voice to look at it.


    In the void, a vague figure watched him.


    This is a strange face, not among the great emperors Yang Teng knew.


    There is such a powerful emperor hidden in the fantasy world!


    Yang Teng was shocked for a while, the feeling that this great emperor gave him seemed to be superior to Su Wuchen and the others!


    Without seeing the real body of this great emperor, Yang Teng could not determine the specific realm of this strong man. Judging by this phantom, the strength of this great emperor was infinitely close to the peak realm.


    This is not the peak realm of the great emperor in the ordinary sense, but the pinnacle realm who has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor!


    Yang Teng felt very surprised. According to what he knew, the strongest people in the fantasy world were Su Wuchen and the others. He had never heard of such a strong one.


    "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen seniors." Although he was severely wounded by the coercion, Yang Teng respectfully saluted him.


    "You brat boy, disturbing the emperor to fall asleep, what should you do!" The figure in the void made a thunderous sound, and Yang Teng felt his ears buzzing.


    "Senior, you actually sleep in a dangerous place like the Demon Realm? Aren''t you afraid of the danger here." Yang Teng blinked his eyes deliberately, pretending to be innocent.


    What is this place! Let the great emperor have a demon realm that never returns.


    The great emperor actually used this as his own courtyard, and actually slept here.


    Yang Teng immediately realized that the identity of this emperor was definitely not simple.


    "Dangerous? Hahaha!" The figure in the void laughed loudly: "It''s extremely ridiculous, what is the danger of the Emperor''s bed!"


    Sure enough, this mysterious great emperor regarded this dangerous place as his own.


    "Being fearless in the face of danger, I can sleep peacefully, and the younger generation admires it!" Yang Teng''s words made the Withered Wood Goddess a little puzzled. What does this guy want to do? It sounds like something bad thoughts have been moved by this guy.


    "You glib little thing! Let''s talk, what are you doing here." The great emperor was not angry.


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief immediately. This great emperor was too strong and he had no chance. Once he angered the great emperor, both he and the goddess of Withered Wood had to die here.


    "The younger generation admires the senior, and I don''t know if I can meet the senior at first, and the younger generation will pay a respectful visit." Yang Teng said with respect.


    "Want to see the emperor? Let the emperor think about it, how many times have been, the emperor has not seen outsiders."


    The words of this strong man shocked Yang Teng, and he was indeed a super strong man who would not exist for a long time. It is estimated that no one outside can remember such a super strong man.


    "Alright, the emperor also wants to know what''s going on outside."


    Yang Teng felt that his eyes were dark, and the withered wood goddess exclaimed in his ears, and then the two appeared in a brand new world.


    On the opposite side, there was a stone statue. Yang Teng was surprised to find that the shape of this statue was not exactly the fuzzy figure that appeared in the void just now.


    Looking around, this is a strange space. The ground is full of traces of battle, the bottomless abyss that has been blasted out, and the blasted mountains.


    The broken weapons were scattered on the ground. Because of the age, some weapons have been rusty.


    The strangest thing is that above this space, there are many cracks densely distributed in the void.


    These cracks radiated strange aura power, and Yang Teng determined that this was not the aura power of the fantasy world, but should come from the outer domain outside the fantasy world.


    Looking at these void cracks in shock, Yang Teng felt a dozen different breaths.


    Could these void cracks lead to a dozen different worlds?


    This is really nothing to look for after breaking through the iron shoes. He is struggling to find a way to leave the dream world and enter other times. He did not expect that there will be such a void in the Demon Realm!


    These void cracks are very stable, always maintaining a form, constantly spewing strange power here.


    Yang Teng tried to absorb some strange powers, and dozens of different breaths could be used for cultivation.


    This situation strengthened Yang Teng''s determination to go to these worlds.


    "Huh? How did you do this, little baby!" Suddenly the old voice came from his ears, and Yang Teng was startled. He was surprised to find that the voice actually came from the stone statue!


    "Senior! You are!" Yang Teng had seen too many incredible things, and immediately accepted the situation, and gave a deep salute to the stone statue.


    "Hahaha!" The stone statue laughed wildly, and the statue''s hair fell in waves, and then on the face and body.


    Withered Wood Goddess was next to Yang Teng, scared to move by the scene before her.


    The stone powder fell to the ground, and the stone statue became a person.


    "Senior, how long have you been standing here, your body has been petrified." Confirming that this super strong has no malice, Yang Teng relaxed, and his tone of voice became casual.


    "You little baby are so brave to talk to the emperor like this, even if your master''s master comes, you have to kneel down in front of the emperor! You can convict!" The strong man shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng smiled: "That''s not necessarily true. Although I don''t know who the master is, I dare to say that my teacher is here, and the predecessors are not qualified to let my teacher kneel down!"


    He was not talking about the Great Emperor Tianhuang, but the Great God of Madness!


    The mad **** the great fought fiercely against several super powers, forcibly raising the cultivation base to the realm of the ancient great emperor. Although he is not the first person in the heavens and ten thousand realms, he is definitely the irreplaceable first person within the realm of the great emperor.


    The emperor in front of him, unless he is the ancient emperor, really does not have such qualifications.


    "Arrogant!" The great emperor on the opposite side was furious, "Who is your master, you dare to be so arrogant! Let''s just listen, if he is not qualified to sit on an equal footing in front of this emperor, hum!"


    "I inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor Mad God, I don''t know if the seniors know the Great Emperor Mad God!" Yang Teng raised his head and said.


    He felt that this super power must not know the Great Emperor of Madness, separated by a realm, the Great Emperor of Madness was on the side of the universe, before the endless years, before the first year of the beginning of the universe, even the universe No one knows, how can anyone know about the dream world.


    Unexpectedly, the words of the great emperor surprised Yang Teng.


    "Senior Crazy God is still in the world? Where is his old man!" The super strong stared at Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2261: Status is too high

    Chapter 2261 The status is too high


    Yang Teng looked at each other in shock, this super powerhouse actually knew the mad god!


    What''s happening here


    Yang Teng couldn''t react a little bit. The Crazy God Emperor was a character before the endless years and before the first year of the Great Universe. There is no record of the Crazy God Great on the Great Universe.


    A world apart, how did this super power know the Crazy God Emperor.


    Is this great emperor of the same era as the mad god?


    Yang Teng was taken aback by his own thoughts, and immediately denied this thought.


    The era in which the mad **** the great emperor lived is too far away, surpassing the era that can be measured by time.


    Although the emperor¡¯s lifespan is very long and almost immortal, his vitality is limited and it is impossible to have an endless lifespan.


    Even if you use some secret techniques, such as devouring the vitality of other creatures, to extend your own vitality and longevity, or using secret techniques to let yourself fall into a deep sleep, you can also reduce the consumption of vitality and extend your life.


    But the great emperor will eventually fall, this is something that no one can avoid.


    Just like that sentence said, no matter how strong it is, it can''t stand the temper of the years.


    Unless this person is the ancient emperor, it is said that only the ancient emperor has endless lifespan. Some people even say that the ancient emperor will not fall if the heavens and the world are destroyed.


    Obviously, this person is not the ancient emperor. The aura that Yang Teng felt was much worse than he was in that magical small world, and he felt the aura of the mad **** forcibly ascending to the realm of the ancient emperor, so this person is not the ancient emperor. .


    With full of doubts, Yang Teng said respectfully: "The Great Emperor has already fallen long before endless years."


    "What are you talking about! The Great Emperor Crazy God has also fallen!" The opponent lost his senses for a while, and seemed to be unable to accept this answer.


    "That was a very special era. There is no record of that era in the universe, and no one even knows that before the endless years, there was such a great emperor as the Crazy God. There is also such a magnificent era." Yang Teng''s voice was a little low.


    If it weren''t for entering that magical little world, Yang Teng wouldn''t be able to know this. I''m afraid that things about the mad **** will be submerged in the long river of history forever.


    After a while, the strong man came back to his senses and looked at Yang Teng and asked, "Why do you say that you have inherited the inheritance of the Great Emperor Crazy God? You are a little quasi emperor, you cannot be a monk of that era!"


    "Senior Mingjian, the younger generation is indeed not from that era, in fact, the younger generation is only a thousand or hundreds of years old now." Yang Teng answered truthfully.


    "The Great Emperor Crazy God has such magical powers, after endless years, accepting you as a disciple?" The strong man''s eyes were full of amazement.


    This is not one or two times. You can use some means to pass on what you have learned, and later people who are destined to learn these skills.


    This is the endless dark years of great destruction after endless years. It is hard to imagine this method if you want to continue your own heritage to this day.


    "In fact, the mad **** is not my master, my inheritance is a bit special, I inherited part of the super power of the mad god, and inherited the spirit of the mad **** to fight bravely." Yang Teng said ambiguously.


    The other party was relieved, Yang Teng explained that, he could accept it somewhat.


    However, Yang Teng said that he had inherited part of the power of the Crazy God Great, which shocked him. The Crazy God Great has inherited his own power to this day. This kind of magical power method is too scary.


    "But I don''t know how the predecessors knew about the Crazy God Emperor. As far as I know, no one should know the era of the Crazy God Emperor. Did the predecessors once lived in that era?" Yang Teng asked.


    If it is a person of the same age, a super power of this level may have entered the universe, or the mad **** may have been to the fantasy world.


    The emperor smiled awkwardly: "How could I be from that era? It''s too long, long enough to obliterate everything. If I had such supernatural powers, I would have become an ancient emperor."


    "The ancestor of the emperor''s ancestor...In short, many times ago, before the age that can''t be counted by time, I accidentally found a void in the void, and then struggled with the danger of nine deaths and entered another world along the void. I saw the senior mad **** emperor."


    Yang Teng smiled secretly. No wonder this strong man had an unnatural embarrassment on his face when he spoke.


    He also said just now that his master''s master is here, and he can only kneel down in front of him.


    It''s good now, it turns out that the person who was lucky enough to meet the Great God of Madness back then was the master of his master''s master... even he didn''t know how many generations of masters he was, and had the honor to meet the Great Emperor of Mad God.


    The embarrassment was fleeting, and the strong man continued: "Back then, after the ancestor arrived in the universe, he communicated with many great emperors, and finally met the first strong man in the universe, that is, the mad god. senior."


    "The ancestor was fortunate to listen to the emperor''s teachings, once enlightened and became the emperor, and later returned to the dream world, the ancestor set a warning that our line should be respected by the mad **** and the mad **** as the patriarch."


    Having said this, the strong man came to Yang Teng and said respectfully: "The younger disciple should obey the ancestor''s admonition, and the disciple Nether has seen the senior!"


    Respectfully, he gave Yang Teng a deep bow, scared Yang Teng and dodged sideways, he couldn''t afford such a big gift.


    "Senior, don''t do this, juniors can''t afford to be a gift from seniors." Yang Tenglian said not.


    The great emperor laughed loudly: "Why can''t you be considered, you inherited the inheritance of the mad **** the great emperor, which is equivalent to a direct disciple of the mad **** the great emperor. In terms of seniority, I do not know how many generations higher than the old man, so I can definitely be worth it!"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly, how could he say that? If he regards himself as a disciple of the Great Emperor Crazy God, I am afraid that all the monks and creatures in the heavens and myriad realms are his juniors. It is not an exaggeration for any monk to call him an ancestor. , After all, the age of the mad **** the great emperor was too long ago.


    But that can¡¯t be said. I¡¯m afraid that few people in the world know the existence of the Crazy God Emperor, not to mention that he can''t be regarded as a direct disciple of the Crazy God Emperor, and the opponent''s line is not even a disciple of the Crazy God Emperor.


    "Senior, the age of the mad **** the great emperor is too old to be verified, so please don''t do this, otherwise you will let the younger generation deal with it." Yang Teng is determined that it is impossible to put himself in that position.


    "This is your fault. You Ming will inherit the ancestral motto and dare not violate it." The emperor was also very stubborn and insisted.


    The Withered Wood Goddess exclaimed, "Is Senior Nether Emperor!"


    The great emperor nodded slightly and said, "This emperor is Netherworld."


    "Impossible! I have read the record about the Nether Emperor. Didn''t it mean that the Nether Emperor had fallen a dozen times ago and is no longer in the world? Why do seniors call themselves the Nether Emperor!" Withered Wood Goddess looked at it with disbelief The great emperor.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised. It was interesting that a strong man who had fallen a dozen times ago stood in front of him, and he had to be a junior.


    "A dozen times? Hahaha!" Netherworld Emperor laughed loudly.


    The era mentioned by the monks refers to the time when a certain great emperor ruled a realm. This time is different, with lengths and weaknesses.


    Take the universe as an example. For example, during the reign of Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Tianhuang only ruled the universe for a little more than a million years, so it belonged to the era of Emperor Tianhuang, only a little more than a million years.


    There are also great emperors who ruled longer. For example, a great emperor who is greedy for power can rule for millions or even tens of millions of years before the next great emperor appears.


    This is the situation in the universe, and the situation in the dream world is different from that in the universe.


    The fantasy world is ruled by the realm master, so every time the realm master is in office is called an era.


    Su Wuchen, the previous world lord, ruled for hundreds of thousands of years, so the last era of the fantasy world was hundreds of thousands of years.


    An era of hundreds of thousands of years is not the shortest, but it is definitely not very long.


    Nowadays, Dream World is under Yang Teng¡¯s rule. As for how long it belongs to Yang Teng¡¯s era, it is impossible to draw conclusions for the time being. Anyway, it¡¯s early, Yang Teng stabilized the quasi-emperor realm cultivation level, and will also hit the peak of the quasi-emperor. When he hits the position of the emperor, God knows how long his era will be.


    Many people say that if Yang Teng wants to rule forever, he can become the ruler of the dream world for the longest time and create the longest era.


    Comparing the fantasy world with the universe, there will be no chronology between each era. Therefore, there is no gap between the two eras mentioned here. Compared with the two eras in the universe, the time is slightly shorter.


    But even so, each era is calculated in millions of years.


    This Netherworld Emperor was also a character from thousands of millions of years ago!


    After laughing, Emperor Netherworld looked towards the endless void, "This emperor has indeed been more than a dozen times and has not appeared in front of the world. I didn''t expect the outside world to think that this emperor has fallen."


    Yang Teng admired that Heavenly Emperor Nether could really endure loneliness, he hadn''t appeared in ten or twenty million years, wouldn''t the monotonous days be bored?


    "Could it be that Senior has always lived in the Demon Realm?" The Withered Wood Goddess looked at the Netherworld Emperor in horror.


    This is unbelievable, what place is the Demon Realm!


    This is a fierce place where the emperor will lose his life. Heavenly Emperor Nether has been living here, he is not afraid of danger?


    Yang Tengyi Ji Ling, the so-called Heavenly Demon Realm, wouldn''t it be the cave house where Netherworld Emperor cultivated!


    That would be terrible, this Netherworld Emperor, I am afraid he is not a kind person!


    Heavenly Emperor Nether seemed to see through Yang Teng''s thoughts, "What do you think, if this emperor can leave, how can he stay here forever!"


    "Senior, then you..." Yang Teng asked curiously.


    The Emperor Netherworld waved his hand, "The relationship between the two of us is more complicated. Since you don''t want our elders to be our own, we will be equal to each other. I rely on the old and sell the old, let you call me brother, how about."

 Chapter 2262: Guardian of Dreams

    The 2262nd chapter guardian of fantasy world


    With a word from the Emperor Netherworld, the Withered Wood Goddess was shocked on the spot.


    Who is the Nether Emperor! That was the great emperor who was considered by the outside world to have fallen a dozen times ago. Speaking of the time when the Nether Emperor lived, it was at least twenty times before!


    That said, there is no clear judgment. Let¡¯s change the way of comparison and add the Netherworld Emperor to appear in the fantasy world at this time. Whether Su Wuchen or the goddess, the emperors who are called the strongest in the fantasy world stand here In front of them, everyone must regard themselves as juniors!


    It can be said that the Netherworld Emperor is the highest emperor in the fantasy world today, there is no one!


    It is such a legendary emperor who actually wants to be worthy of brother Yang Teng, which makes Withered Wood Goddess not shocked.


    But after thinking about it, Yang Teng''s identity is indeed higher.


    According to Emperor Netherworld, the ancestors of his line, dating back to the original creator of this line, achieved the position of emperor only because of listening to the instructions of the mad god, but Yang Teng inherited the mad god. Yang Teng does have this qualification.


    Even the Withered Wood Goddess felt that it was the Netherworld Emperor who took advantage of Yang Teng.


    "Senior, this is not good." Yang Teng said so, but he was happy to have a good relationship with a powerful man like Nether Emperor. There are only benefits and no harm.


    The strength of the fantasy world is very weak. If you can get the support of the Nether Emperor, the strength of the fantasy world will increase a lot, which is also good for Yang Teng.


    Netherworld Heavenly Emperor laughed: "There is nothing wrong with it. If you don''t say that I am climbing you, I will be very satisfied with my brother."


    Yang Teng did not pretend to be sentimental, and bowed his hands to salute, "Little brother Yang Teng, I have seen Brother Nether."


    "Yes! It''s worthy of being a descendant of the Great Emperor Crazy God. It can be achieved by more than a thousand years old, especially the foundation is solid, which makes me envy my brother." Heavenly Emperor Netherworld only inspected his spiritual knowledge and saw Yang Teng''s details. .


    "Huh? No, the aura in your body is very strange. Since you have inherited the inheritance of the predecessors of the mad god, you should be a monk of the universe, and the cultivation in your body is the spiritual energy. Why do I feel so strange aura! "Netherworld Emperor looked at Yang Teng with a puzzled look.


    The result of the divine sense exploration surprised the Emperor Netherworld.


    Yang Teng did not hide his own aura. If he deliberately hides it, only showing the aura of colorful fantasy dreams or spiritual aura, the Emperor Nether will not be able to detect other auras.


    "My situation is quite special. When I was in the universe, I met a senior and learned a magical technique that can absorb a variety of breaths for my own use, brother, look!" Yang Teng waved his hand and slapped several palms. .


    Heaven Emperor Nether looked at him in surprise, Yang Teng''s breath was different from each palm. He felt the power of colorful fantasy dreams, and he also felt a breath of extreme cold. As for other aura powers, Emperor Nether did not recognize it!


    "This! There is such a magical technique in the world, it is amazing!" A super power such as Netherworld Heavenly Emperor, of course, understands the meaning of this technique, "So, can you walk through any world at will? No need to be restricted by the cultivation environment, as long as there is a place where monks can survive, you can survive!"


    This is what shocked the Netherworld Emperor the most.


    With such a magical technique, it can be said that nothing can stop Yang Teng''s footsteps. As long as he can enter any world, he can practice and survive as much as a monk in that world!


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "From the current situation, this is basically the case. As for the specific situation, we have to wait for more worlds to verify before we can confirm it."


    "Hurry up and tell me, what is going on in the outside world now, how did you, the monk of the universe, come to the fantasy world? If you can achieve such an achievement, there must be many incredible things happening to you!" Netherworld Emperor suddenly came to Yang Teng interest.


    Yang Teng briefly talked about the affairs of the universe and fantasy world.


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few hundred years, the outside world has changed so much!" The expression on the face of Emperor Netherworld was extremely wonderful.


    There will be no major changes in how many times, but after Yang Teng was born, the two worlds have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Neither did I expect that those **** void predators would be able to open up a new channel into the realm of fantasy dreams! Damn it!" Heaven Emperor Nether looked up at those void cracks, "Could it be that the void cracks guarded by this emperor are meaningless anymore? Is it!"


    Now Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess were shocked, "Brother You Ming, what did you say? You said you guard these void cracks?"


    "Could it be that you haven''t appeared in the outside world for more than a dozen times, just guarding these void cracks, these void cracks have always existed?" Yang Teng revisited these void cracks in horror.


    He was surprised to find that these void cracks were extremely stable, and there was no change in the void cracks since they came here until now.


    Under normal circumstances, the great emperor can blast open the void crack, but the void crack is not stable enough, and the duration is not long enough, and it will change at any time.


    Can blast through the void cracks and find a stable way to use the void cracks to communicate directly between the two realms, and only the Great Dream can do it.


    The Great Dream of Dreams is not the strongest of the two realms, but has such a magical ability, so he can bring Yang Teng to the realm of Dreams.


    Yang Teng can also blast through the void, but the power is not enough. He can only blast through the void to form a void vortex, using the void vortex as a means of attack.


    But this was the first time Yang Teng saw such a continuous and stable void crack.


    The Netherworld Emperor pointed to a dozen void cracks, "Do you feel the breath of each void crack? Does each void crack have a different breath."


    "Every crack in the void leads to another world!" The Nether Emperor''s words verified what Yang Teng had previously thought.


    Seeing these void cracks and feeling a dozen different auras, Yang Teng suspects that these void cracks lead to different worlds.


    "Guarding these void cracks is the mission of our line! Starting from our ancestors, monks in the realm of our emperor must guard these void cracks to prevent the enemy from invading the dream world."


    Heavenly Emperor Nether''s face is full of pride, "If it weren''t for our line of duty to guard these void cracks, the fantasy world would no longer exist, and I don''t know how many times it has been invaded by foreign enemies."


    "However, because of this, I started to take over here at my peak. To this day, I don''t know why no one came to support me. Maybe our line has been completely cut off. No one will come to guard these void cracks." Speaking of this, the Netherworld Emperor showed a trace of loneliness and helplessness.


    "Senior, did a powerful foreign enemy ever invade here?" Withered Wood Goddess was a little disbelief.


    The Nether Emperor pointed to the battle traces on the ground, "That is the invasion of a powerful enemy from the outside world, and the traces left by our ancestors from generations to generations, and there is also my credit."


    "I still remember that I participated in five battles, the most dangerous one. The enemy almost killed me. I was besieged by seven or eight powerful enemies. I was seriously injured. At the critical moment, I don¡¯t know why the enemy suddenly retreated. Otherwise, that time, the powerful enemy of the foreign domain must have invaded the fantasy world."


    "As for the number of small-scale invasions, I can''t remember."


    Speaking of these, the Netherworld Emperor is very proud, it is their pulse that silently guards the fantasy world, and no one in the outside world even knows their existence.


    "The predecessors are here alone to fight against powerful enemies from the outside world, which is admirable!" The Withered Wood Goddess bowed and saluted the Netherworld Emperor.


    These cultivators of the fantasy world can live and practice steadily, which is the huge contribution of the Nether Emperor.


    "Oh!" The Emperor Nether sighed, "I don''t know why, our line has no successors. I remember that when I came here, there were more than a dozen seniors guarding this place. Now I am the only one left, I don¡¯t know. When will it be able to guard, maybe the next large-scale invasion by a powerful foreign enemy, my old bones, I have to explain!"


    "Senior, where are your fellow seniors? Where did they go?" Withered Wood Goddess regretted it after she said it, she said something stupid.


    Those seniors are no longer there, they must have all fallen, either died in the battle with the enemy, or their lifespan was exhausted, the vitality in the body was exhausted, and finally fell.


    The Netherworld Emperor raised his head and looked at the void crack, "All went over there!"


    "In our line, every guardian feels that his life is about to end, he will not hesitate to plunge into the void and fight back against the powerful enemy in the outer domain." The heavenly emperor''s eyes were firm, "Even if you die, you must die with the enemy. In battle! Instead of dying in obscurity, this is the spirit taught by the Mad God Great Emperor in our line!"


    In the final analysis, it was the Crazy God Emperor who influenced the Nethertian Emperor.


    Yang Teng did not expect that the Great God of Madness had such a great influence on the Nether Heaven Emperor.


    "Yang Teng, do you know what is the most valuable thing passed down by the Great Emperor Mad God." The Emperor Netherworld looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "I have met the mad **** in a strange realm. Although there is no more communication, I understand that the spirit of the emperor is a steadfast and unyielding fighting spirit. Do whatever it takes!"


    "Infinite years ago, the Great Emperor Mad God did this, and my brother, your line did the same!"


    "Now that I am in charge of the two worlds, I will still fight to the end!"


    "We can communicate normally in those worlds that sincerely communicate with the two circles."


    "If it is an enemy like a Void Predator, I can only fight to the end. No matter how strong the enemy is, I will be fearless!"


    "Well said!" The Emperor Netherworld patted Yang Teng''s shoulder approvingly, "You can only cultivate with peace of mind and improve your own cultivation strength. There is an old brother here who will guard you!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Brother, I don''t think so."


    "What do you mean by this? Do you want to abandon this place and let the enemy invade." Netherworld Emperor said displeased.

 Chapter 2263: Rush into the void

    Chapter 2263: Breaking into the Void Crack


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why did Brother Nether make this statement? As the master of the fantasy world, how can I indulge the enemy''s invasion."


    "Then what do you mean?" Heavenly Emperor Nether is still a little confused. He has guarded these cracks for more than a dozen times. He has already regarded the task of guarding the cracks as the whole life. Yang Teng wants to give up these void cracks, how can he accept it? .


    This is the responsibility of their family and the ultimate goal that everyone strives for.


    Yang Teng said: "Keep on guarding like this, when is it heady, old brother Nether, your line has guarded the endless years of the fantasy world, and your line has not been a great emperor for a long time, and no one can support you."


    "The fantasy world has just been invaded by void predators, and the great emperor has almost lost everything. The previous world master Su Wuchen and their seniors are still slightly weaker. Together, they are not as good as you. one person."


    "It can be said that nowadays, no one but you can continue to guard these void cracks."


    "If, I mean, if there are more than a dozen void cracks and strong enemies appear at the same time, brother, can you stop the enemy''s invasion?" Yang Teng asked.


    Heavenly Emperor Nether has a solemn face, "I have gone through no fewer than five major battles, and every time I have seniors of my line to help in the fight, it is difficult to repel the invasion of powerful enemies. There are more small battles."


    "Now our veins are withered, and I am the only one left. Don''t say that a dozen or so void cracks have strong enemies at the same time. Even if there is a major battle, I cannot resist, I am afraid that the dream world will be trampled by strong enemies."


    No matter how strong the Netherworld Emperor is, he is only one person after all. The strength of the powerful enemy in the outer domain is still fresh in his memory, and he is definitely not what he can resist.


    Yang Teng said: "What''s more, the predators of the void have avoided these void cracks and found other ways to invade the dream world. It is difficult to guarantee that powerful enemies in other worlds will not invade in that way. Just guarding these void cracks is not very meaningful. Big."


    This is also the place where Netherworld Emperor is worried. Void predators can avoid these void cracks and invade the dream world. Powerful enemies from other worlds can also invade in the same way.


    "Do you have a good way?" Netherworld Emperor asked.


    "Counterattack! I think the best defense is counterattack!" Yang Teng said, "Brother, you know, the reason why I came to the fantasy world is precisely because the five great forces such as Qingguangzong invaded the universe and caused a huge impact on the universe. Hit hard."


    "With the strength of the big universe at that time, it was impossible to stop the powerful invasion of the fantasy world. I came to the fantasy world in a rage, with the idea of ??destroying the five powers, and even the entire fantasy world."


    "Even though this idea is unrealistic to many people, how can I stand against the five forces alone, how can I fight the entire fantasy world."


    "But in the end, the five powers disappeared, and I became the master of the fantasy world. The fantasy world and the universe turned enemies into friends, realized peaceful coexistence, and the war ended."


    "Brother, how do you think about this method." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Emperor Netherworld.


    hiss! Heavenly Emperor Nether drew a breath of air, and a peerless powerhouse like him was stunned by Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Use one person to fight against one world!


    This idea is crazy, Yang Teng is too courageous!


    It''s not that Nether Heaven Emperor had never thought of such crazy thoughts. In fact, the guardians of their veins, when their lifespan is about to run out and their vitality is about to run out, they will risk their lives to enter the void and launch a decisive counterattack to the enemy.


    Emperor Netherworld knew that one day, he would follow the same path as his predecessors.


    It''s just that there are no newcomers now, no one guards these void cracks for him, he dare not do this, and he can''t do it.


    And the young man in front of him, only a mere quasi emperor realm cultivation base, dare to propose, one person against the other!


    Not one world, but a dozen worlds!


    Every crack in the void leads to a different world. Yang Teng is actually going to launch a counterattack against more than a dozen worlds. Isn''t this a foolish dream?


    The predecessors of their line launched a decisive counterattack, only to cause some trouble to the enemy, striving to inflict heavy damage on the enemy before dying, and share part of the pressure for the guardians on the Void Fissure.


    Although there are previous precedents, Yang Teng successfully resolved the hostile relationship between the universe and the dream world, but there were too many coincidences. If it didn''t happen to catch the invasion of the void predators, how could Yang Teng have this opportunity.


    If it weren''t for him to control a super treasure, how could he defeat a powerful enemy?


    Entering a whole new world through the void cracks, what kind of support does Yang Teng have, relying on his quasi-emperor realm cultivation base to fight against a world?


    "No! There is no chance of success at all." Netherworld Emperor directly denied: "First of all, you can''t pass through the void crack! Don''t you know the powerful force in the void crack can kill you!"


    "It¡¯s not that I underestimate you. I don¡¯t have the cultivation base of the Great Emperor. I don¡¯t want to resist the violent force in the Void Crack. If it is that simple, it will be able to fight the violent force in the Void Crack. Invasion of powerful enemies, there will be powerful enemies invading the fantasy world anytime and anywhere."


    Heavenly Emperor Nether is right, since he started guarding the Void Crack, in about 20 million years, every time a powerful enemy invaded, he was a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know if you can do it?" Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Perhaps I can resist the amount of violence in the void."


    "This is impossible, unless there is a strong emperor carrying you." The Netherworld Emperor said firmly.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out a giant battleship from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "What is this!" Netherworld Emperor was taken aback by this giant battleship.


    Too big, this battleship can be described as covering the sky and obscuring the sun. Standing under this battleship, the Emperor Nether felt that he was too small.


    "This is the biggest secret that the Void Predators can travel through all realms! They use the fleet of warships like this to travel between all walks of life, plundering the vitality of the monks from all walks of life. This is the trophy I defeated the Void Predators last time, this ship The battleship is the flagship of their fleet, and its defense and attack power are strong enough to withstand the violent violence in the void."


    After killing the group of void predators, Yang Teng got a lot of warships, and afterwards he took time to inspect these warships.


    I was surprised to find that these warships did not know that they had super defensive power, and they also had absolutely powerful offensive power.


    I just don''t know why, when fighting the Void Predator, the Void Predator didn''t use the attack ability of the warship.


    "How to start the battleship? Hurry up and try it, let me feel it, brother." The Emperor Nether''s interest greatly increased.


    Being trapped in this ghost place for so long is really boring. Didn''t you see that Heavenly Emperor Nether''s body has been petrified?


    Seeing such an interesting thing, Emperor Netherworld found it very interesting, so Yang Teng started quickly.


    "It''s easy, it''s up to me!" Yang Teng flew onto the battleship and placed the **** stone into the groove where the **** stone was placed.


    Of course, it is also the **** stone that provides energy to the battleship and supports its powerful defense and attack systems.


    It''s just that the warship is too large, and the number of divine stones required is also very large. Fortunately, Yang Teng now controls the two realms, otherwise the general powers would not be able to sustain such a consumption.


    Of course, those void predators don''t need to consider consumption, as long as they successfully invade a realm, everything belongs to them, not only the vitality of the monks, but also the endless resources, of course, the **** stone is indispensable.


    All the grooves of the battleship are placed with **** stones, and Yang Teng uses his gods to control the battleship.


    After the king of the Void Predator was killed by Yang Teng, Yang Teng used the power of the palace to bombard and kill its gods. The battleship lost control and became an unowned thing. Yang Teng took this battleship to himself. Branding.


    "Whoo!" The light flashed, and the battleship flew into the void.


    "Fast speed!" Netherworld Emperor exclaimed: "It''s actually faster than my full speed!"


    "That''s natural, otherwise how could those void predators invade other worlds."


    The Withered Wood Goddess was not so surprised. After Yang Teng obtained the battleship of the Void Predator, he tested the power of the warships many times. The Withered Wood Goddess was with Yang Teng and naturally understood the power of these warships.


    "Try the attack and defense of this battleship." After seeing the speed of the battleship, the Emperor Nether was still worried about other aspects.


    "Brother is optimistic!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, there was a loud bang, and a white light fell on the bow of the ship.


    The next moment, the ground trembled violently, accompanied by loud noises, the ground fell apart and the dust flew up.


    "I only used 10% of the attack power, and I didn''t dare to stimulate the attack power to the strongest state." Yang Teng explained.


    "Sure enough!" The Emperor Netherworld judged, "This battleship has the strongest power to kill the great emperor! Even the big emperor of my level can resist the bombardment of this battleship without being injured. difficult!"


    What level of person is Netherworld Emperor, that is stronger than anyone in the universe and fantasy world.


    Yang Teng estimated that the Netherworld Emperor''s strength was not much worse than that of the Void Predator King, and was infinitely close to the Great Emperor powerhouse of the peak realm.


    The offensive power displayed by this battleship can guarantee that Yang Teng will not suffer from the vast majority of emperors.


    "Brother, please look at the defense of the battleship again!" Yang Teng shouted, "Stand steady!"


    Divine Consciousness controlled the battleship to rush towards a void in the void.


    The Netherworld Emperor was taken aback by Yang Teng''s actions, this hairy boy, is he going to rush to the world opposite the void crack?


    "Don''t be careless! I don''t know anything about the situation across the Void Crack. You rushed over so hastily, I''m afraid you will be in danger." Netherworld Emperor hurriedly stopped Yang Teng.


    Void Crack is guarded by him, and another world on the opposite side is very likely to be guarded by a powerful enemy.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I have my own measures."


    Just to test the defense of the battleship, Yang Teng hadn''t arranged everything yet, and of course he wouldn''t rush to another world opposite the void crack.


    He now bears the burden of the two worlds, and there are many things to consider, and he can no longer do as he pleases as before.


    call! The battleship hurried into a void in the void.


    boom! The amount of violence fell, bombarding the warship hull.


    The battleship emits a ray of light, protecting the entire hull, and this broken void force is blocked by the light of the battleship.


    Emperor Netherworld was overjoyed, "It really is a good baby!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a different color appeared on the face of Emperor Netherworld, "Reduce the speed, there is a change ahead!"

 Chapter 2264: Small test

    The 2264th chapter is a small test


    A powerful person at the level of Netherworld Emperor said that there must be a situation before it!


    Yang Teng immediately reduced the speed of the battleship, trying to detect the situation ahead.


    The Nether Emperor took a little investigation, and then told Yang Teng, "Immediately return to the original road, pay attention to control the whereabouts of the battleship, don''t stun the snake, give the enemy a surprise!"


    This is very easy to do. Yang Teng controlled the battleship and returned along the original path of the void crack.


    He did not go too far into the void crack, and soon returned to the edge of the void crack. With the help of the violent amount of violence in the void crack, Yang Teng covered the battleship''s whereabouts well.


    "Stop here, waiting for my order, ready to give the strongest attack to the enemy at any time." Netherworld Emperor ordered.


    This is the home ground of Emperor Netherworld. He has fought the enemies of the Outland for so many years. He has a wealth of combat experience. Knowing the characteristics of each enemy coming out of the void crack, Yang Teng did not question it and did it according to the requirements of Emperor Netherworld.


    The battleship stopped, Yang Teng prepared everything, waiting for the powerful enemy to come out of the void.


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at the void crack nervously and excitedly.


    This is a real powerful enemy from the outside world, who has threatened the endless years of fantasy world, what exactly is it like?


    "Come on! Get ready!" I couldn''t see how nervous Emperor Nether Heaven was. After so many battles, Emperor Nether Heaven was already familiar with powerful enemies in the foreign domain.


    "Do it!" Netherworld Emperor suddenly yelled.


    Yang Teng hadn''t felt anything. Hearing the order of Emperor Netherworld, he didn''t hesitate to immediately inspire the strongest attack from the battleship.


    Whoosh! A ray of light fell from the bow position of the battleship, the target pointed directly at the void crack.


    "Boom!" With a violent sound, the light attack of the battleship accurately hit the target.


    The speed was too fast, Yang Teng and the Withered Wood Goddess didn''t see what it was at all. They only saw a huge black shadow, hit by the light attack of the battleship, and with a scream, the huge black figure was bombarded into scum.


    "Good job!" Netherworld Emperor clapped his hands and laughed: "The attack power is really strong!"


    "Brother You Ming, what is this? Why don''t I feel like a human monk." Yang Teng asked.


    Although he didn''t see clearly, Yang Teng was certain that that huge figure was definitely not a human monk.


    "It''s really not a human monk, it''s a **** bug with a very strong offensive power!" The words of the Emperor Nether surprised both Yang Teng.


    "The **** bug? Can you actually cultivate to the realm of the emperor?" Withered Wood Goddess exclaimed.


    "What''s so strange about that, in fact, at least half of these dozen void cracks are not human cultivators." Nether Emperor said: "Don''t think that only humans can cultivate. Many races in the heavens and ten thousand realms can cultivate."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, you have also seen void predators, they are not human monks."


    "The strange beasts we usually see are not human monks."


    Withered Wood Goddess is still somewhat unacceptable, "I mean a **** bug can be cultivated to the realm of the Great Emperor, but in our human race, there are only a few people who have achieved the position of the Great Emperor. This is incredible."


    After all, the human race is recognized as a higher-level intelligent being, and has more advantages in cultivation.


    Things like the **** bug can only be regarded as the lowest life form, but they can cultivate to the realm of the great emperor. This is the source of the withered wood goddess'' shock.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There is nothing unacceptable about this. Everything in the world is spiritual. As long as you find the right opportunity, you can cultivate."


    "For example, in the universe, the extinct emperor Wu Tian admired for his whole life is not the elixir that grows on a high mountain. Elixir can be cultivated to become an emperor, why can''t the **** bug cultivate to become an emperor." Yang Teng is more able to accept these incredible things. Things.


    This is also related to his experience. Yang Teng has met many inhuman great emperors, one of them is the Extinct Emperor, the demon emperor whose deity is a rabbit, and the demon emperor who has become the emperor of the molu monster.


    There can be several non-human great emperors in the universe, and the heavens and the world are vast and vast, who knows what race will achieve the position of great emperor.


    "This kind of **** bug has very strong attack power and can spit out a kind of venom. Don''t get on your body by this venom, otherwise you will definitely die. There was a senior who was sprayed by the **** bug''s venom during battle. It became a skeleton in an instant!"


    The Netherworld Emperor reminded them, ¡°This kind of **** bug is extremely greedy, and any object with a breath of life is the food they swallow.¡±


    "However, they are not without shortcomings, and their defenses are weaker, and they are easier to kill than the great emperor of the same state."


    As long as there are weaknesses, according to the information provided by Emperor Netherworld, Yang Teng will soon have a way to deal with the **** bug.


    Battleships are very strong both in attack and defense. If you don''t fight close to the **** bugs, just use the power of battleships to count one by one! Yang Teng has the confidence to wipe out how many **** bugs come.


    It is nothing more than consuming some sacred stones.


    It is worth how many **** stones can be consumed to eliminate these invading enemies.


    "Here again! Ready to attack!" With such a warship available for use, the Nether Heavenly Emperor will of course not fight close to the big bug again.


    "Boom!" There was another ray of light. This **** bug emerged from the void, and was blasted into dregs by the battleship''s super attack.


    To wipe out this **** bug, Yang Teng hurriedly inspected the grooves and quickly added enough **** stones.


    Ensure that the battleship always maintains the strongest power.


    "Two! Continuous attacks!" The Netherworld Emperor was only in charge of detecting the **** bugs. It was much easier than he did it himself. He kept exploring the void cracks at all times to ensure that every **** bug appeared, it was bombarded and killed by the battleship.


    Seeing Yang Teng and the Emperor Netherworld cooperate and easily kill the invading enemies, the withered wood goddess is no longer so nervous, but instead looks at the void crack with interest, wanting to see what these **** bugs look like.


    It''s okay not to look at it. At this look, the Withered Wood Goddess almost vomited disgustingly.


    The **** bug has no bones, just like a tuft of black meat wriggling forward. The **** bug has sparse hair growing on its body, and its hideous head is completely different from that of a human monk.


    "It''s another one! How many of these guys are there? Are we encountering a collective attack from the bug den?" Yang Teng exclaimed, he has killed more than a dozen **** bugs.


    Instead of showing signs of decreasing, the enemy is increasing.


    At first, it was a **** bug, and then two or three. Now it has evolved into four or five **** bugs, which came out of the void together.


    The Heavenly Emperor Nether looked awe-inspiring. He was not afraid of these **** bugs. It was not difficult to deal with such **** bugs with his cultivation base, but there were too many **** bugs. Once he was surrounded by these **** bugs, he would be caught by the **** bugs. The venom sprayed on the body must be a dead end!


    Fortunately this time, Yang Teng came to the Demon Realm in time to help him resolve the crisis, otherwise he would face this powerful enemy invasion alone, and the result is really hard to say!


    Yang Teng released his divine consciousness to the strongest, focused on manipulating the battleship, dividing the attack into several parts, and according to the instructions of the Emperor Nether, aimed at each of the **** bugs to ensure that these disgusting **** bugs would be attacked as soon as they appeared. The battleship''s head attack!


    Sure enough, as the Netherworld Emperor said, these **** bugs were too weak in defense, and any great emperor could break through the **** bug''s defense.


    The powerful attack of the **** bug is useless under the suppression of the battleship. As long as it emerges from the void, it will be bombarded and killed by the battleship.


    After blasting and killing more than 30 **** bugs, it gradually became thinner behind.


    At the end of the battle, Yang Teng made a rough count. There were almost fifty **** bugs killed before and after.


    "How come there are so many **** bugs! What kind of world is on the opposite side, and how did so many **** bugs grow." Yang Teng suspected that the opposite of Void Crack was a bug den.


    Netherworld Emperor shook his head, "No one knows what kind of world is across from these void cracks. The seniors who entered the void crack never look back, and no one brings back valuable news."


    "It seems that it is absolutely necessary to enter those worlds and take a good look at what kind of world it is. Only by solving this problem from the root can the dream world stabilize. It is not the way to keep guarding the void cracks."


    Yang Teng looks at problems differently from others. Only by solving problems from the root causes and completely eliminating hidden dangers can it be done once and for all.


    The Emperor Netherworld smiled helplessly: "Do you think the problem can be solved so easily."


    "In our line, how many seniors have gone to the world opposite the void crack, and now in these worlds, there are still powerful enemies who continue to invade the fantasy world."


    "The amount of violent violence in the Void Crack is one aspect. The other two realms have completely different auras, unable to cultivate normally. After a long time, their own cultivation base is damaged, and fighting in an unfamiliar environment may not even figure out what the enemy is. Fallen in the outer domain." Netherworld Emperor sighed.


    There are a few people who can absorb the breath of other worlds at will like Yang Teng.


    These invaders are different. They invade other worlds and are predators. They don''t want to build, but want to destroy and get the resources they want. Regardless of the future of this world, the invaders will withdraw.


    The fantasy world cannot organize the same power to invade other worlds.


    So it caused the current helplessness.


    "The void crack that came out of the **** bug just now, the broken void power inside is a little weaker. See the void cracks over there? The broken void power of those void cracks is very strong, the weaker emperor powerhouse Can''t bear it."


    "I also want to counterattack, and I have to have that kind of strength!" Nether Emperor also didn''t want to wait for the invasion of a powerful enemy all the time, this kind of life is not easy.


    Looking at the Void Crack, Yang Teng clenched his fists, "Don''t worry, Brother Nether, one day I will destroy the enemies on the opposite side of the Void Crack! A stable space in the fantasy world!"


    "You really want to go there!" Netherworld Emperor looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    Seeing the large-scale invasion of those **** bugs, Netherworld Emperor thought Yang Teng would dispel this idea.


    "Other Void Cracks will not be invaded by strong enemies for the time being," Yang Teng asked.


    Heavenly Emperor Nether nodded, "It should be safe for now."


    Although the Netherworld Emperor has experienced many battles, in his 20 million years guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm, on average, a powerful enemy will only invade in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of course, such an average cannot be used to measure whether the enemy will invade, but it is also impossible for the enemy to launch multiple attacks in a short period of time. It is unlikely that the two enemies of different circles will come together to attack.

 Chapter 2265: Clean the inside

    The 2265th chapter clean up the inside


    After meeting with the Nether Emperor, Yang Teng learned about the situation in the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    The so-called chance is nothing but the sound of the wind released by the Nether Emperor Heaven, attracting the monks to come to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    More than a dozen void cracks leading to the outer realm continued to input the outer aura power into the heavenly demon realm, causing a large number of strange beasts to breed in the heavenly demon realm.


    These alien beasts absorbed the atmosphere of the outer domain and formed a new group, neither belonged to the alien beast of the outer domain, nor were they native to the fantasy world.


    For years, monks have entered the Heavenly Demon Realm to hunt for treasures, and they have used them to destroy these strange beasts so as not to escape into the fantasy world and harm people.


    Over time, the impression of the Heavenly Demon Realm on the outside world became more and more mysterious, and all kinds of rumors were flying all over the sky, and no one knew the true truth.


    Those great emperors who came to the Heavenly Demon Territory basically fell into the hands of the Nether Heavenly Emperor and others, either stayed in the Heavenly Demon Territory and guarded the void crack together with them, or were thrown into the void crack and let them fend for themselves.


    That''s why it caused such a situation, no matter how high the cultivation level, as long as you enter the Heavenly Demon Realm, you will be struggling and dangerous.


    Withered Wood Goddess was shocked, "Senior, since ancient times, I don''t know how many great emperors have entered the Heavenly Demon Realm. They are either thrown into the void in the cracks, or are they left here to fight against powerful enemies in the outer realm?


    This news is too surprising, but it is reasonable to ignore it.


    Didn¡¯t those great emperors who came to the Heavenly Demon Realm look for a shocking opportunity? The opportunity to allow them to leave the fantasy world and enter the other worlds of the heavens and the world is not considered a shocking opportunity.


    "For those selfish people who don''t think about rewards, but only want to obtain, they should be treated like this!" Yang Teng looked open.


    What about the great emperor, the great emperor who was born in this world, grew from a small monk to the realm of the great emperor, and how many resources were consumed.


    They should pay more for this world.


    However, many emperors never thought of return.


    Just like the fantasy world was attacked by the predators of the void, it was not that a large part of the great emperors were hidden from the world, and would rather watch the fantasy world be destroyed by a powerful enemy, they would not stand up.


    The Nether Emperor''s line guards the Heavenly Demon Realm, and there is no way to force other great emperors to guard this place together, so it has to use this method to turn this place into a Heavenly Demon Realm and attract more people to explore.


    This is also a helpless move. If you can normally fight against a strong enemy, I believe that the Nether Emperor''s line will not bother to control other emperors.


    "Since you have made up your mind, just let it go and arrange other things. I am here." Netherworld Emperor continued to complete his mission, guarding these void cracks and preventing the invasion of powerful enemies.


    "Then there will be Brother Lao Youming, and I will be back soon." Yang Teng took the Withered Wood Goddess and prepared to leave the Demon Realm.


    "I will send you out, so as not to encounter any trouble on the road." Netherworld Emperor waved, Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess flew into his palm.


    The eyes of the two went black, and then reappeared in a bright world after a while.


    Coming out of the Demon Realm, Yang Teng smiled and said, "This is the shortest time I have used to explore the secret realm. Not long after I went in, I came out and clarified the secrets of the Demon Realm."


    Withered Wood Goddess knew that Yang Teng looked relaxed, but in fact he had to bear too much burden.


    Leaving the dream world, entering into the void and entering a new world, it means that everything is a new beginning.


    This is even more dangerous than Yang Teng''s entry into the dream world at the beginning. Void Crack is a world that has never been known before, knows nothing about the situation there, and everything must start from the beginning.


    "In the future, you should be more careful when you enter a new world. I am not by your side. You have to take care of yourself."


    This is the first time Yang Teng has seen such a side of Withered Wood Goddess.


    Gently holding the hand of the dead wood goddess, "wait for me to come back!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!" After a series of teleports, the two returned to the Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Teng immediately ordered people to invite Su Wuchen and others.


    He didn''t explain the situation in the Demon Realm. After all, this matter is very important, and it is difficult to guarantee that people will not leak the news.


    Once the secrets of the Demon Realm are revealed, the Dream Realm will cause a violent turmoil.


    In case it is used by someone with a heart, the hard-won stable situation in the dream world will no longer exist.


    "Some time ago, I went around in the dream world. Now the situation is very good, everything is moving in the best direction. This is inseparable from the strong support of the seniors. Yang Teng would like to express my gratitude."


    Su Wuchen and the others even said that there is no need. The fantasy world can develop into the current vigorous situation in just a few hundred years under the severely damaged situation. Su Wuchen and the others remember it in their eyes. , All this can be said to be Yang Teng''s credit.


    "But I don''t know if the Lord Yang called us over today, what do we have to order?" Su Wuchen asked.


    "I can''t tell you, I want to ask some seniors for something." Yang Teng said: "Several seniors have also seen it. My five-hundred-year retreat has been very effective. I successfully stabilized the quasi-emperor realm."


    "At present, everything is stable in the fantasy world. I want to spend most of my time on cultivation, striving to reach the peak of Zhunhuang. Once I retreat, I may not be out for a long time. Five hundred years is still a thousand years, maybe more. It¡¯s not always possible for a long time. So I implore a few seniors to continue to help me take care of the dream world."


    "Do you want to retreat? Don''t you rise to the pinnacle state of the quasi emperor, won''t you go out." Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    The last time Yang Teng retreats took five hundred years, during which Yang Teng also went out of the customs many times, and did not retreat.


    Su Wuchen understood Yang Teng''s character, and knew that Yang Teng was not like other monks, who kept shutting down at every turn.


    What happened, made Yang Teng so urgent to use this method to improve his cultivation.


    "I am also under pressure. The prosperous age has come. If I don''t seize this opportunity, I am afraid that there will be no such good thing in my life. Therefore, I want to retreat and become qualified to attack the realm of the Great Emperor as soon as possible." Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Okay! Since you have such ambitions and our old bones can still move, how about taking this fantasy world for you!" The goddess has always firmly supported Yang Teng.


    Su Wuchen and several people also expressed their views that during Yang Teng''s retreat, no major events that would endanger the life and death of the Dream World would happen, and they would definitely not easily disturb Yang Teng''s retreat.


    With the promise of several super powers, there is no need to worry about the safety of the dream world.


    Yang Teng ordered people to call all the chiefs and managers of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Seeing these people, Yang Teng no longer had the mellow expression he had before, his face tense, his eyes gloomy and he looked at everyone.


    These people in charge of things are unclear, so they don''t know what happened, which made Lord Master so unhappy.


    After a while, Yang Teng said in a cold voice: "What kind of background do you have before, don''t need to say more about it! If it weren''t for me to cultivate you vigorously, think for yourself, what status is now!"


    Since Yang Teng took charge of the fantasy world, he has vigorously cultivated many people, and these talents under him have basically been cultivated since then.


    Before that, these people were unknown, and even if they had one''s ability, there was no place to display them.


    It was Yang Teng who gave them the opportunity to show themselves.


    It can be said that it was Yang Teng''s wisdom eye and knowledge beads that gave them a place to perform, and thus their current status and achievements.


    "And how did you do it! I don''t ask you how to repay me Yang Teng! But you must make your due contribution to the fantasy world."


    "And some of you, after sitting in high positions, began to not think about making progress and began to covet for pleasure! What''s more, some careerists secretly cultivate their own forces."


    "I want to ask, what do you want to do! Can''t you understand me as the master of the world, do you want to replace it!"


    Yang Teng slapped the table angrily, "Whoever has done these things, give me the initiative to stand up, I can recite the hard work you have followed me for hundreds of years, and give you a chance to rehabilitate, remove all positions, and abolish all duties. Lose a heavy cultivation base and leave the mansion of the realm!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone below, "If someone is lucky, he will do it at his own risk!"


    Before leaving the fantasy world, he must leave an absolutely stable situation for the fantasy world. First of all, he must clean up from the world''s main mansion, and absolutely not allow the existence of careerists like Ma Tang.


    He believes that besides Ma Tang, there are other people with different thoughts.


    The reason for this situation is also related to his ruling the dream world too quickly.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, he became the master of the fantasy world since he arrived in the fantasy world.


    Although Yang Teng has repeatedly shown great power, there are still many people who think Yang Teng is lucky, and it is them who did better than Yang Teng.


    Such a thing will never happen to the big universe.


    Yang Teng has grown from a small monk to the power in control of the universe. Every step he takes is extremely difficult, and he encounters many powerful enemies and ups and downs, but Yang Teng finally overcomes them.


    It can be said that such a situation was created by Yang Teng step by step, one punch and one kick.


    From a young monk to a powerful emperor in the universe, no one was unconvinced with Yang Teng, let alone any conspiracy behind it.


    Yang Teng finished speaking and waited quietly for someone to come forward.


    He knew that no one would stand up, and once he admitted that he had bad intentions, he would lose everything and be weakened by a great cultivation base.


    No one wanted to bear the feeling of falling from the clouds to **** in an instant.


    They all hold a fluke, and hope that the person Yang Teng said is not him!


    After a while, Yang Teng said coldly: "No one is willing to take the initiative to admit it, right?"


    "Come on!"


    Hoop, a team of guards came in from outside.


    When everyone saw it, the atmosphere was tense. This was the guard that Yang Teng initially established. It was the old man who followed him before Yang Teng rose to resist the Qingguangzong and before he joined the Anti-Qing League!


    These talents are Yang Teng''s true confidant and are absolutely loyal to him.


    "Ma Tang! What do you want to say!" Yang Teng patted the table, "Get it for me!"


    "My lord, I''m wronged, I don''t know what crime I committed, my lord must treat me like this!" Ma Tang shouted wronged.

 Chapter 2266: Conspiracy revealed

    The 2266th chapter conspiracy revealed


    Don''t repent! Ma Tang naively thought that as long as he was not caught by Yang Teng, he could deny it.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he stared at Ma Tang, "Do you think you can get through without admitting it!"


    The others trembled, not knowing whether the Lord Master really grasped Matang''s evidence or if they lied about Matang.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes, and once Ma Tang really makes a move that is not conducive to the master of the world, it will endanger the fantasy world, and I believe he will never live tomorrow.


    "My Matang, since entering the Twelve Guards, my Matang has worked hard to manage the Fifth Guard, and I dare not claim credit for hard work, but my Matang has definitely put in hard work and can be worthy of your trust and cultivation."


    Ma Tang said with awe-inspiring righteousness, "If the lord of the realm thinks that my Matang is not doing well enough, you can take the title of commander of my Matang. There is no need to use this method. What is the difference between you and killing the hero? This will make our loyal ministers who are following you chill!"


    It sounded like Ma Tang was admonishing Yang Teng, telling him not to forget who was fighting the world for him, and he started killing heroes if he could not become famous.


    In fact, as long as you have a little taste, you will be able to hear that the meaning in Ma Tang''s words is nothing more than to provoke other people, to see the true face of Yang Teng, and do not continue to blindly follow Yang Teng, so as not to end up like this.


    Yang Teng sneered. This Ma Tang thought he was smart, and it was ridiculous to use such innocent tricks in front of him.


    "Ma Tang, since you are not convinced and feel that I have wronged you, well, I will let you see someone alone!"


    Yang Teng also knew in his heart that these people were not like the guards on the other side of the universe, who were loyal to him, and they could not be compared with the non-returning army.


    Many of these leaders have strong abilities, but they don''t have such absolute loyalty to him.


    If you want to frighten these leaders, so that they dare not have any ambitions, you must show absolute evidence when dealing with Ma Tang.


    Ma Tang was taken aback by Yang Teng''s yelling. Did Yang Teng have any evidence, even witnesses?


    Ma Tang thought about it carefully. He didn''t dare to say that what he did was absolutely confidential, but he would not be caught by Yang Teng, let alone be caught by Yang Teng as a witness.


    Even if it did, he denied that Yang Teng could do anything.


    With Yang Teng''s loud shout, no one came in from outside, which made Ma Tang wonder again, what the **** was Yang Teng doing.


    "You guys are watching me!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and a picture appeared in the air in front of everyone.


    "Matang, you can recognize this person!" Yang Teng shouted sharply. This person was in the Heavenly Demon Realm and threatened to enter the twelve guards, and Matang would assign him a high-ranking monk.


    If it weren''t for this person, Yang Teng would still be kept in the dark, completely unaware of the small movements behind Matang.


    Seeing this person''s picture, Ma Tang was taken aback.


    How could Yang Teng make such a magical scene, how did he know this person!


    Ma Tang didn''t reply immediately, he thought for a moment and said, "I don''t recognize it! I have never seen this person!"


    "Okay! Very good, what you are waiting for!" Yang Teng sneered, whether Ma Tang admitted to knowing this person or not, he had planned the next step.


    "Since you said you don''t recognize him, how do you explain these pictures!" With Yang Teng''s movements, the picture changed to the monk talking with Ma Tang.


    Although there is no sound, I can''t hear what the monk and Ma Tang said, but it can be seen that Ma Tang and the monk are very familiar, talking and laughing!


    If it is just a brief talk or two, Ma Tang can still deny that he is not too impressed and forget the person.


    But the picture kept changing, and there were many scenes of Ma Tang talking with the monk, and various scenes also changed.


    Everyone can see that this person has a very good relationship with Ma Tang and has met in many places.


    The picture continued to change, Ma Tang and the person became very young, and the two practiced together and went to explore the secret realm together!


    "Ma Tang, what else do you have to say! This is what you said, don''t you know!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    Ma Tang lowered his head, "Lord Lord, I admit to knowing him! But what does it matter? No one can have a few friends. Besides, even if I told him, he can be placed in the twelve guards. But that is also a prevarication. I didn''t arrange him in the twelve guards, and absolutely did not violate the rules of Lord Master."


    Ma Tang denied it, as early as Yang Teng expected.


    Since he wanted to clean up the interior, Yang Teng had of course considered everything, including Ma Tang''s reactions and changes, all in his calculations.


    "You are still stubborn! Then let you completely give up!" Yang Teng sneered, seeing his mysterious deduction, and daring to deny it, Ma Tang deserves death!


    It seems that the prestige and deterrence are not enough. On the side of the universe, who dares to question his mysterious deduction, no one dares to lie in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and the picture continued to change.


    It became a scene where Matang talked with other monks.


    At first glance, there is nothing wrong with these conversation screens.


    But then it will be discovered that Matang gave the monks a different amount of resources, and then the picture shows those monks joining the twelve guards one after another.


    If this is the case, it doesn''t explain what the problem is. In order to attract more people to join the twelve guards, Ma Tang should be appreciated by Yang Teng.


    Continue to read, but found that those people did not join the Fifth Guards under the charge of Matang, but joined other guards!


    What does Ma Tang want to do!


    Spent huge resources to mobilize those monks into other guards?


    More than that, after those monks joined other guards, in the following hundreds of years, they would meet with Matang at intervals.


    Then there was a scene of Ma Tang meeting with other chiefs, and then soon these chiefs would promote their subordinates!


    Seeing this, the leaders who appeared on the screen couldn''t help but furiously yelled: "Ma Tang, you bastard! I said how can you have such kindness, saying that someone in Lao Tzu''s guard is a talent, and you must be transferred to you. In the Fifth Guard, it turned out to be such a evil heart!"


    Obviously, Ma Tang wants to transfer those so-called talents, not sincerely, but to say so, but to make the chiefs pay more attention to the monks mentioned by Ma Tang, instead of giving them to Ma Tang, they promote themselves instead. The backbone of the guards.


    Ma Tang tried all kinds of methods and planted a large number of cronies in the twelve guards.


    Now that I think about it, the backs of those high-ranking commanders were cold, and Ma Tang calculated it. They still read Ma Tang''s goodness, saying that Ma Tang recommended talents to them.


    Seeing this, the sweat on Ma Tang''s face tickled down. He knew that this time he might be dead!


    The scene suddenly stopped, Yang Teng did not continue the deduction, but turned to Mabo.


    "Mabo, do you have anything you want to say!" Yang Teng''s tone was flat, and he couldn''t hear the anger or something else.


    Ma Bo shuddered with fright, "Master Lord, please spare your life! The young man is responsible for inquiring intelligence. These years, he has mainly targeted the outside world, but has ignored internal news. The small crime deserves a million deaths. Please let the Lord convict him."


    "That''s the only thing!" Yang Teng''s tone increased, his eyes full of murderous intent!


    "Just now you also saw the mystery deduction of the master of the realm. As long as you find a little breath, you can deduct everything! Do you dare to be self-righteous and want to hide from the sky!"


    This is talking about Matang''s matter, how could it involve Mabo again.


    For all the high-level leaders under the jurisdiction of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, Ma Bo is in aloof position because he controls the intelligence of the entire fantasy world. Report, speak ill of them.


    Yang Teng scolded Mabo, causing many people to cry out in secret.


    "Ma Tang, Ma Bo! If the master of the world guessed correctly, you two should be brothers!" Yang Teng said astonishing!


    Although both surnamed Ma, no one guessed in this regard.


    On weekdays, Ma Tang and Ma Bo hardly communicate, and they just nod their heads when they meet.


    Ma Bo followed Yang Teng very early, as early as when Yang Tenggang stood up to fight the Qingguangzong, he was next to Yang Teng and was responsible for intelligence work.


    Ma Tang entered the guards only after Yang Teng became the master of the fantasy world. Later, he quickly showed his talents and became the commander of the fifth guard when he formed the twelve guards.


    It seems that it is not the case now!


    If the two are really brothers, then Ma Tang''s so-called talent will be discounted.


    Why can he quickly grow from an ordinary guard to a commander.


    You know, since Yang Teng became the master of the world, the fantasy world began to stabilize, and the guards did not fight outside.


    The situation of the guards is different from that of others. If you want to quickly emerge in the guards, you can only show a certain ability in battle.


    But Matang did not catch up with the battle period, but was able to develop so fast.


    No one thought much before.


    Now that something like this has happened, and thinking about Matang¡¯s growth experience, people can¡¯t help but think about it. Perhaps Mabo has also put a lot of effort into the process of Matang¡¯s growth!


    "Let''s talk, this world master treats you very well, handing over the very important intelligence department to you, but you return to me like this and talk about your ultimate goal." Yang Teng looked at Ma Bo with no expression.


    A little Ma Bo, Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    Not to mention that Mabo and Ma''s cousins ??haven''t made any waves yet, even if they really do something big, what about the two jumping clowns.


    The great emperor who died under Yang Teng''s hands didn''t know that there was any geometry, and to destroy the Ma brothers was just a matter of flipping hands.


    With a puff, Mabo knelt on the ground.


    "Ma Bo deserves a million to die for, just begging to say it, the adults will give me a happy one." Thinking of Yang Teng''s various methods, Ma Bo realized that he was afraid.


    "Big Brother! What''s the point? Fight with him!" Ma Tang burst out and took off toward Yang Teng.


    "It''s just you trash!" Yang Teng waved his hand and banged, Ma Tang was suppressed to the ground, kneeling on the ground unable to move.

 Chapter 2267: You will beg to die

    Chapter 2267 You will beg to die


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at Matang, who was kneeling on the ground, and stared at Ma Bo with cold eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it, why do you do this! I just want to hear the truth, don''t force me to use extraordinary means!" There is no trace of emotion in Yang Teng''s voice.


    Mabo knew that he couldn''t live anymore, and if he wanted to die happily, he had to answer Yang Teng''s words honestly, otherwise he would be better off dead!


    Ma Bo controls the intelligence of the entire fantasy world, and understands Yang Teng, the master of the world, much better than others.


    The more he understands this, the more frightened Mabo is.


    He knows Yang Teng''s strength well.


    The reason why the dream world is so stable is that the big forces and super powers everywhere are afraid to resist Yang Teng. This is directly related to Yang Teng''s powerful methods.


    However, he still underestimated Yang Teng''s methods.


    Yang Teng has been in retreat for five hundred years, and has rarely been involved in external affairs. This has created an illusion for Ma Bo, thinking that Yang Teng''s control of the fantasy world is declining, and perhaps he can secretly cultivate power and replace it in the future.


    However, the forces he cultivated hadn''t grown up before they were discovered by Yang Teng.


    Everything is mirrored, failure came so quickly that Mabo was caught off guard.


    Kneeling on the ground, Mabo''s head was in a mess. He had a lot of clues, but he didn''t know where to start.


    why? Why would he do this?


    Ma Bo remembered that hundreds of years ago, he saw Yang Teng fight the void predators with his own eyes, and powerful enemies flew into ashes and annihilated in front of Yang Teng.


    I witnessed Yang Teng''s majestic and heroic appearance of the challenger in the fantasy world three days before his inauguration ceremony.


    Based on the information he possessed, Mabo stubbornly believed that Yang Teng''s ability to have such super strength was entirely the power of that palace, and had nothing to do with Yang Teng''s own strength.


    Of course Yang Teng''s strength cannot be denied, but it is obviously impossible to say that Yang Teng has the strength to challenge the great emperor!


    Therefore, Mabo attributed all this to that palace.


    No one can be indifferent to such a powerful treasure.


    Mabo began to learn more about the palace and gather all the information.


    It turned out that no one could control the palace except Yang Teng.


    Mabo was shocked and excited by this discovery. According to the news he received, the palace existed for an unknown number of years. Before the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor discovered this small world, the palace was in this small world.


    Since Yang Teng can control this palace, why can''t he Mabo!


    If you don''t make a break, how can you make a great road!


    As long as he controls the palace, looking at the entire fantasy world, who is his opponent.


    As long as he does not leave this small world, he will be fearless if any strong man from the heavens and worlds arrives!


    palace! In any case, you have to fight again, whether you can fight for a new world, in this one action!


    Mabo started secretly planning, he also tried, to control the palace.


    However, they all ended in failure.


    Mabo later thought that perhaps it was because Yang Teng had been in the small world and was unable to successfully control the small world.


    Then slowly wait for the opportunity, I believe Yang Teng will always leave the small world and lose control of the palace.


    At that time, it was his chance to succeed!


    Whenever doing great things, there must be perseverance, Mabo can withstand the impulse.


    Start the layout secretly, waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    Mabo also knew that the Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor had secretly tried to control the palace, but eventually ended in failure, but Mabo did not think he would also fail.


    Just like Yang Teng can control the palace, so can he too!


    Mabo knelt on the ground and told his plan honestly, then he collapsed on the ground.


    Don''t make excuses for failure. Mabo had already anticipated the consequences of failure. Now let him accept the fate of failure, Mabo couldn''t accept it.


    After listening to Mabo''s account, the hall was silent.


    Among them, some people have thought about it, but they haven''t acted like Mabo.


    These people have not lost their minds yet, knowing that they are only in control of this palace, they will at most become the masters of this small world, they cannot control the fantasy world, let alone become a peerless powerhouse.


    Yang Teng was able to succeed because he saved the fantasy world and convinced everyone.


    What''s the point of controlling a palace and being shrouded in this small world.


    Following Yang Teng, if they can leave the dream world and enter the heavens and the world, they will achieve higher achievements.


    Which is lighter and heavier, as long as you think about it, you can figure it out.


    But the crazy Mabo has not considered these things.


    After explaining everything, a bitter smile appeared on Mabo''s face, "Master of the world, Mabo has done something wrong and just wants quick death!"


    Yang Teng sighed, greed ruined Ma Bo.


    He attaches great importance to Mabo and delegates such rights to Mabo. Yang Teng hopes that Mabo can do a good job, and he will take Mabo into the world in the future.


    "Clarify all the participants, I will let you die!" Yang Teng shouted in a low voice.


    "Big Brother! You can''t kill me. We will never talk about the personnel we secretly deploy, so that he will always be suspicious and always guard against others!" Ma Tang shouted.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Ma Tang, this is what you said, don''t ask to tell me!"


    Raising his hand is a breath, falling on Ma Tang.


    "Ah!" Ma Tang let out a heartbreaking scream, and suddenly felt that there were countless small bugs biting him in his meridians.


    Every meridian is suffering unbearably painful torture, and there is an itchy and uncomfortable feeling in the bones.


    The cultivation base was sealed, Ma Tang couldn''t run the cultivation base to fight, his body was suppressed, and he couldn''t even scratch it.


    After a short while, Ma Tang''s nose and ears all ooze bloodshot eyes, and the skin of his whole body splits into dense cracks like spider silk, and blood oozes from the cracks.


    "Ma Tang, how is this feeling, I will let you experience other feelings!" Yang Teng raised his hand to put away this breath, and then dropped another completely different breath.


    There are a variety of auras in Yang Teng''s body, which can make Ma Tang experience a variety of different tastes. What was dead just now, now it has become evil, and there is an aura of extreme cold behind it!


    After the suffocation was over, Yang Teng felt that the lightning power was also good. A purple thunder and lightning fell, and Ma Tang suddenly thundered with purple thunder and lightning, making a sizzling noise.


    "My lord, let me all say, please let Ma Tang go!" Ma Bo couldn''t bear to see Ma Tang continue to suffer, and he didn''t want the same painful torture to happen to him.


    Yang Tengbei was boring, "I haven''t used half of it yet, wait a minute. How about putting other feelings on you and letting you feel it, how about it!"


    Real life is better than death!


    Completely different breath forces antagonize each other in the meridians, eroding the meridians, and the feeling is as exciting as reborn.


    "No!" Mabo was trembling with fright, "I''ll just say, tell me everything I know, and I beg Lord Master for mercy!"


    "Why bother!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    Mabo quickly explained everything he knew, not daring to keep a little bit of it.


    Having said all this, Mabo knelt on the ground repeatedly and kowtow, "I only ask Lord Master to let our brother die quickly!"


    Yang Teng put away the torment of Ma Tang, "Do you have anything else to add."


    Ma Tang was completely afraid of the feeling that life is better than death, and there is no good place all over his body, and the miserable look is horrible.


    After taking a breath, Ma Tang said weakly: "In addition to what my elder brother said, there are some manpower I arranged..."


    "No more, that''s all. Lord, let me die!" Ma Tang''s head was knocked to pieces, as Yang Teng said, in the end he asked Yang Teng to kill him.


    There was silence in the hall, and the high-ranking leaders in control of the fantasy world did not dare to breathe.


    Everyone warned themselves in their hearts that they could not be able to do the big things Yang Teng explained.


    But you must not betray Yang Teng!


    Who dares to engage in small actions in the dark, do things that endanger the fantasy world and the lord, the Ma brothers are their fate.


    Don''t think that Lord Lord hasn''t lived in the world for five hundred years, and you naively think that Lord Lord has lost control of the fantasy world.


    Even if it is five thousand years, or even longer, if the adults only ask these mundane things, the fantasy world is still firmly in the hands of the adults!


    "Pass the order! According to the Ma brothers, clean up these people immediately!" Yang Teng ordered on the spot.


    For these sinister people with ulterior motives, only the suppression of thunder can play a deterrent effect.


    Especially when he wants to leave the fantasy world, he doesn''t know how long it will be to return, and he must give the fantasy world an absolutely stable situation before leaving.


    A **** cleanup is inevitable.


    Yang Teng did not break his promise, and gave the Ma brothers a happy one.


    "Calling you to come today, this world master just wants to tell you that any behavior that endangers the stability of the dream world will be severely punished! It doesn''t matter if you have ambitions, this is a good thing, and I don''t want you to be in desperation! As long as you do Take care of your own business, and the master of this world will surely give you a brighter future in the future!"


    Give them a slap and give them sweet dates, use the Mars brothers to frighten these people, and then draw them a big pie. Smart people know what to do.


    In this way, a conspiracy that hadn''t even sprayed the waves was wiped out invisible.


    "When each domain reaches the time for the rotation of the domain master, the notification will continue. After three days, the domain masters will come to the domain master''s mansion to discuss matters concerning the rotation of the domain master together."


    After the Ma brothers, Yang Teng''s authority reached a peak, and there was no longer a second voice in the dream world.


    Three days later, the domain masters of all domains gathered in the realm master mansion.


    Along with coming together, there are also candidates recommended by the domain owners.


    Power changes and turbulence generally occurs.


    But this time, no one dared to create chaos, and all arrangements followed Yang Teng''s orders.


    "Let''s start with Ruthless Mountain first." In the hall, all the domain masters were waiting for Yang Teng to announce the order. Yang Teng first called out Wan Chun, "You have a suitable successor."


    Wan Chun stood up and said, "Enlighten Lord Master, I want to recommend candidates. All three of them are talented, making it difficult for the subordinates to choose."


    "Oh? Come and listen." Yang Teng faintly guessed the two.

 Chapter 2268: Revisit the old place

    Chapter 2268: Revisiting the Old Place


    "The subordinate has been the domain owner of Ruthless Mountain for five hundred years. He has inspected talents in many ways, hoping to recommend the most suitable candidates to the master of the domain. After many years of investigation, I found three talents."


    Wan Chun said: "The first two are both rising stars of Ruthless Mountain, with very good talents. The two of them can be said to be the two most talented among the younger generation, Chen Bufan and Zhang Wei."


    Yang Teng guessed it. According to his simple understanding, there are only these two talents worth training in Ruqing Mountain.


    He has seen these two people again. Although they still have various shortcomings, these can be improved. Give them enough trust and believe that the two of them will definitely achieve great things in the future.


    "The other person is Chang Wancheng, the general leader of his subordinates." When talking about Chang Wancheng, Wan Chun obviously paused. "The subordinates also know that Chang Wancheng should not be mentioned. He and his subordinates have a lot of trouble. If you keep in touch, it will be easy to form a faction in the future, which is not good for the arrangement of the adults. However, Chang Wancheng is indeed very talented and his subordinates feel that he should be recommended to the adults."


    Wan Chun recommended that Chang Wancheng was very adventurous, especially when the Ma brothers had just made chaos, which made Wan Chun treat it with caution.


    If the Lord of the Realm is left with the impression of forming a gang, not only will it harm Chang Wancheng, but his own future will also be ruined.


    But Chang Wancheng was indeed very talented, so he was buried like this, and Wan Chun felt that he shouldn''t.


    Yang Teng said nothing, looking at Wan Chun.


    Wan Chun gritted his teeth and said, "Adult Mingjian, his subordinates have absolutely no other intentions. They just want to recommend talents for adults. Of course, the final decision is still in the hands of the adults."


    Maybe it was Wan Chun''s words that moved Yang Teng. Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I understand what you said. Not everyone is like the Ma brothers who harbor evil intentions. I believe most of you are still thinking about the fantasy world."


    "Since Chang Wancheng has such a talent, this world master can''t watch him be buried. Let them all come to the world master''s mansion in a few days, and I will make arrangements based on their specific circumstances."


    Yang Teng''s words let Wan Chun breathe a sigh of relief, and risked recommending Chang Wancheng to put him under tremendous pressure. Fortunately, Lord Master understood the righteousness and considered the whole situation, not as narrow-minded as he thought.


    Next came other domain owners, who recommended candidates they believed to be reliable.


    Yang Teng still needs to conduct further investigations, and according to the information detected by the intelligence department in advance, combined with the personal abilities of these people, he can choose candidates as appropriate.


    A few days later, when the masters of each region were formally appointed, an unexpected situation occurred.


    Chen Bufan recommended by Wan Chun is still stuck in the Heavenly Demon Realm. I don''t know when he will come out, or Chen Bufan has died in the Heavenly Demon Realm, and no news has been released yet.


    Yang Teng is short of time, of course it is impossible to wait for Chen Bufan to come out.


    According to the results of the investigation, the domain owners of all regions were replaced, and it was announced that the time limit for the next replacement of domain owners was temporarily set at one thousand years.


    If each domain owner performs well, they may extend the rotation period as appropriate.


    These domain masters who have retired now enter the world master mansion and become a member of the world master mansion. The next step will be to enter the power core of the fantasy world.


    Of course, there are also domain owners who are not performing well enough. Just take advantage of this rotation opportunity to replace those who do not perform well, and give them a free job, let them fend for themselves.


    After giving them five hundred years, they couldn''t grow up. Yang Teng was already very interesting. He couldn''t give these mediocre people too many opportunities.


    The things on the fantasy world were arranged, and Yang Teng returned to the universe with the goddess of Withered Wood.


    Ask the Great Dreaming Emperor to help blast out a void crack, use the battleship to resist the violent force of the void crack, and return to the universe smoothly.


    For hundreds of years, Yang Teng has devoted more energy to the dream world.


    All matters on the big universe are handed over to the subordinates.


    A large number of talents have also emerged in the universe, which makes Yang Teng easier.


    Seeing his family, it means that he is going to enter the other worlds of the heavens and the world, and may not be able to return for a long time.


    The family has become accustomed to it, it is incredible that Yang Teng can stay in a certain place honestly.


    The women urged Yang Teng to be careful, facing the new world, everything is unknown, and safety must be the top priority.


    I have seen the Great Emperor Tianhuang and talked about the situation of the Demon Realm.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was shocked. He didn''t expect to search hard and couldn''t find a way to enter the heavens and worlds. There were more than a dozen passages in a secret territory of the fantasy world.


    "Yang Teng, your trip is bound to be full of crises, and everything requires you to be more careful. If I can''t help you, I will protect the universe for you. You can rest assured and entertain me, as well as me!" I am very supportive of Yang Teng''s venture.


    Only when you go out can you gain access to a wider world, gain more insights, and encounter more opportunities.


    At the beginning, if Yang Teng hadn''t walked out of Fenglei Town in that small mountain village, how could he have achieved what he is today?


    Who would have thought that the realm master who now rules the two realms of the universe and the fantasy world was just a waste of abandoned meridians.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Tianhuang firmly believes that if you have such an opportunity, you must grasp it, and don''t regret it when you lose it in the future.


    "Thank you, the emperor, the disciples will work hard to do a good job, and will not shame the emperor!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction. This disciple had grown up with his own eyes. Now he has grown to such a height that even his so-called master is not as good as Yang Teng.


    Thinking of his disciple, Emperor Tianhuang''s expression changed.


    Yang Teng keenly felt that Emperor Tianhuang''s mood was a little abnormal.


    "Master, what''s on your mind?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Do you remember that I said at the beginning that you must kill the mysterious thing!" There was a trace of anger in the voice of Emperor Tianhuang.


    One of the things the emperor considered the most humiliating thing in his life was his disciple''s betrayal, but he failed to punish this traitor!


    "The disciple dare not forget it!" Yang Teng said bitterly, "Xuan Jizi betrayed the Master, and the sin is damned! Please rest assured, Master, I will kill Xuan Jizi."


    Strangely speaking, in addition to being more proficient in mysterious deduction, Xuan Jizi is not very strong in combat effectiveness, and only has the cultivation of the quasi-emperor realm, but the ability to escape is first-class.


    Since Yang Teng''s strong rise, Tianhuang Great Emperor reappeared in the world, and he has lost the trace of mystery.


    Now the entire universe is under Yang Teng''s control, and it is absolutely in control, all areas are managed by his confidant, and a ubiquitous intelligence network has also been laid.


    There is no news about mystery!


    "He just flees to the horizon of the cape and hides in any realm of the heavens, and I will dig him out! Let him accept the punishment he deserves!" Yang Teng said vowedly.


    Emperor Tianhuang nodded, "I believe you, Xuanji will be severely punished."


    Yang Teng had a trace of shame in his heart. Over the years, he had been fighting everywhere, from the universe to the fantasy world, all busy with his own affairs, and he had forgotten Xuanjizi long ago.


    If the Emperor Tianhuang hadn''t mentioned it today, unless he heard the news of Xuanjizi again, Yang Teng would have been unable to remember this person.


    Saying goodbye to the Emperor Tianhuang, after returning, Yang Teng immediately arranged manpower to search for the traces of Xuanjizi in the entire universe. Any monk who reported the news about Xuanjizi would be rewarded.


    Such a method may not be effective, and the use of mysterious magic techniques by Xuan Jizi has reached an incredible level.


    Don''t say Yang Teng, even the great emperor Tianhuang''s attainments in mysticism is not as good as mysticism!


    It sounds incredible, but it''s actually like that.


    Otherwise, if the Great Emperor Tianhuang performed a mysterious deduction, wouldn''t it be easy to determine the trace of the mysterious child.


    Yang Teng just hoped to use this method to show Xuan Jizi that he would never let the Xuan Jizi go. Even if the Xuan Ji was hidden deeply, he had to make him realize that Yang Teng was always looking for him.


    It would be even better if it could stun the snake.


    After staying in the universe for half a year, Yang Teng not only did this, but also traveled around the universe.


    He didn''t alarm his subordinates everywhere, but used Thousand Transformation to change his appearance and traveled as a stranger.


    He even returned to Fenglei Mountain Range and went back to Fenglei Town to take a look.


    As the birthplace of Yang Teng, Fenglei Town today is no longer the same town it used to be, and the scale is comparable to a huge city.


    Seeing the strange monks coming and going, walking on the wide street, Yang Teng felt like a dream.


    He went to the Luoxia Mountain Range again and saw Venerable Zilou, this time he saw Venerable Zilou as the deity.


    Yang Teng''s deeds have long been spread throughout the universe, and everyone in the Tianwu Continent where he was born is even more familiar.


    As a great figure of the two worlds, Yang Teng was able to return to the Luoxia Mountain Range, which moved Venerable Zilou very much. Now, the identities of the two are already different from the world.


    The 30 or so disciples under the sect of Venerable Zilou, when they heard that Yang Teng had returned, rushed to see him.


    Yi Hua was even more happy and jumped straight up, "I didn''t expect it, you big man still remember us little people."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Senior Brother Yi, it''s not right for you to say that. I was also the Sect Master of the Zilou family at the time. Don''t you respect me if I am not the Sect Master?"


    It was the same Yang Teng who had not turned away because of his status.


    Because of Yang Teng''s arrival, Luoxia Mountain Range celebrated for three days!


    Yang Teng brought the best wine from the two worlds, and finally drunk Yihua and the others before quietly leaving.


    There are too many memories of him here. This is the starting point of his life, and it is the beginning of his life to a wider world.


    But these are destined to stay only in the memory, the next time I come back, it may be a thousand years later, it may be ten thousand years or even longer.


    At that time, things were not human, and Yang Teng didn''t know how many old people could still be seen.


    After returning, Yang Teng left the universe with the Withered Wood Goddess, and once again let the Great Dreaming Emperor help return to the Dreaming Realm, and then preparing to enter the Void Crack and go to the new world on the opposite side!

 Chapter 2269: Fly to New World

    Chapter 2269 Flying to the New World


    Returning to the fantasy world, Yang Teng began to prepare to leave the fantasy world and enter the void crack.


    Withered Wood Goddess is very reluctant. Since she was with Yang Teng, she has been with Yang Teng almost every day. This kind of life has been fixed. Yang Teng is going to leave suddenly, and it has been many years to leave, which makes Withered Wood Goddess very uncomfortable.


    Forced to make a happy face, the Withered Wood Goddess said sadly: "Those pets are really cute, but it''s a pity that they can''t absorb the power of colorful fantasy dreams and can''t stay here for too long in the fantasy world. I like them a little."


    Yang Teng did not hear the other meaning hidden in the words of the goddess of Withered Wood. As the topic went on, "Yes, I haven''t seen a few of them in these years. I didn''t expect them to grow so fast, and they were all promoted to the holy. Wang Jingjie¡¯s cultivation base, it is estimated that after I return this time, they may all be quasi emperors."


    "Hundreds of years are in the blink of an eye. Many times when I look back and think about it, time flies, and it is gone forever without waiting for us to savor it." Rarely, Yang Teng also said such philosophical words.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with the fantasy world and the universe." As soon as she left, the Withered Wood Goddess didn''t want Yang Teng to take the road with a heavy heart.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Now both worlds are very stable, and there will be no changes in a short time, otherwise I would not dare to leave rashly."


    "Um, you, I..." The Withered Wood Goddess hesitated, seemingly unable to speak.


    Yang Teng was surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    Withered Wood Goddess blushed and said: "I want a child. During your absence, I want to cultivate children to grow up, and to cultivate children will allow me to do something."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Isn''t it easy? You want the children to say early, we will have children on the day of our wedding, and now the children have grown up. But it is not too late!"


    A few days before leaving, Yang Teng and the goddess of Withered Wood were working hard. On the day Yang Teng set off, the goddess of Withered Wood happily told Yang Teng that she had already felt the breath of life in her body.


    "You have to come back earlier, otherwise, there will be a lot of children and grandchildren at home, and then you will not know your descendants, isn''t it funny." Withered Wood Goddess covered her mouth and smiled.


    Yang Teng lost consciousness for a while, and it was really possible that something like that would happen.


    If he doesn''t come back for hundreds of years, if his children are counted as a generation of tens of years old, when he comes back, there will be at least a dozen generations below, and he is the true ancestor.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was a little annoyed, "It''s okay if you don''t say it, Yang Yan and the others have become ancestors one by one, and they also taste the joy of family and grandchildren. These unconvincing sons of mine, unexpectedly Until now, no one wants a descendant, I am really mad!"


    At any rate, he is also a thousand or a hundred years old, and his sons are also over a thousand years old, and no one has added any offspring to him.


    "Who can blame this, it''s not that the family background is too high, which caused them to look too high. Someone who met their favorite girl, saw that others were not married and had children, they were all dragged down." Hearing Yang Teng said, Withered Wood Goddess also felt that this situation was abnormal.


    Yang Teng is now the most powerful person in the two circles, and his family is naturally the largest in the two circles.


    The brothers of Yang Teng are in the open, and the descendants of the family have come forth in large numbers.


    "This time I went back to the universe and forgot about it. You told me those bastards. I only have four characters. People are prosperous! When I come back, I can''t see these four characters perfectly, so let me go. Facing the wall and thinking for a thousand years!"


    "Isn''t everyone in the habit of idleness? I don''t want to bear the responsibility of having children. That''s fine, I will let them enjoy it!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Withered Wood Goddess giggled, "You, you really look like a bunch of old men, nagging."


    Yang Teng also laughed, isn''t it? He is a thousand or a hundred years old. He is definitely an old man at this age, but he is a young man in the realm of Emperor Zhun''s cultivation.


    In the future, he will also hit the realm of the Great Emperor. At that time, even though he is older, he is still a young man within the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Okay, let''s go back, I''m leaving!" Too many sons and daughters love each other, which will kill the hero''s ambition. It is not the first time that Yang Teng parted, waved at the deadwood goddess, and jumped into the domain gate.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared inside the domain gate.


    Looking at the vague domain gate, the Withered Wood Goddess touched her unswollen belly and whispered to herself: "Child, you and Wei Niang will be the only ones to be with you in the future. You have to grow up quickly and wait for you to be irresponsible. When his father came back, let him see the full house of children and grandchildren, let him see that a big family was formed like this, and give him a surprise."


    Let''s say that Yang Teng once again came to the Heavenly Demon Realm through several teleports.


    Seeing Emperor Netherworld, "Brother Netherworld, I''m back."


    Yang Teng has been away for more than a year, a short year in the long time that Nether Emperor Tian guarded the Heavenly Demon Realm, but it was just a blink of an eye.


    But the Nether Emperor felt that it had been half a lifetime, and the Nether Emperor was expecting Yang Teng to appear again every day.


    "Brother Yang, you finally came back." The Netherworld Emperor exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why, what happened?" Yang Teng was surprised, he could see the eagerness of Emperor Netherworld.


    The Netherworld Emperor shook his head, "No, I am not desperate to see you enter the world opposite Void Fissure, and see what kind of world the other side is!"


    Yang Teng knew in his heart that it was too lonely to guard these void cracks for 20 million years.


    Nothing happens every day, just guarding a dozen void cracks like this.


    Perhaps it has not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years to have a powerful enemy invaded, but the Emperor Nether could not escape, and he did not dare to leave the Heavenly Demon Realm for half a step. Unless someone can take over him to guard this place, once he leaves, a powerful enemy will appear at exactly this time, against the fantasy world. It is tantamount to a disaster.


    "Brother Netherworld, when I explored the world opposite the first void crack, I will guard this place for you for a while after I come back, and you will also go out and look at the outside world. The world of fantasy dreams today has changed a lot from the original. "


    Yang Teng''s words made the Netherworld Emperor''s heart move.


    Yeah, how long hasn''t he left here.


    It may be millions of years.


    Since there was no great emperor in their line, he had never been able to leave here again after he hadn''t added strength to the Heavenly Demon Region.


    Perhaps, their lineage has long been cut off for various reasons, otherwise, even if there is no replacement of the great emperor, someone from their line will enter the Demon Realm to explore, and he should be able to feel the same breath.


    The Emperor Nether had an idea. After Yang Teng came back, he asked Yang Teng to guard him for a period of time. He left here and went out to let the wind pass. At the same time, the inheritance of their line should be passed on, and the inheritance cannot be cut off.


    "Brother, I''ll talk about these things later, are you equipped." The life of millions of years is dull and boring. The Emperor Nether suddenly has other thoughts, and there is hope in his heart, and he feels that his body is full of vitality. .


    Yang Teng actually admired the Nether Emperor very much, and admired everyone in the line of the Nether Emperor.


    It is because they paid silently, no one in the outside world knows that there is such a great inheritance guarding the realm of fantasy.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to explain the situation here. The Dream World had only started to go on the right track. Everything was stable and there was absolutely no turbulence.


    "Brother, I''m ready, wait for my good news, maybe a few hundred years, or maybe a thousand years. But please believe, I will definitely come back! After I come back, I will definitely let you go out! "Yang Teng felt sorry for the Emperor Netherworld.


    At least the same thing, he couldn''t do it, he would rather break into the void of the cracks and fight a formidable enemy to death and death, rather than guarding a dozen void cracks.


    "Have a good trip, I am waiting for your good news!" The Emperor Netherworld looked at Yang Teng as he steered the battleship into the void crevice, a look of sorrow appeared on his face.


    Not long after, the Heavenly Demon Realm was silent, and the Nether Heaven Emperor fell into petrification again.


    From a distance, there is no breath, just like a stone statue.


    The void crack that Yang Teng entered was exactly the crack invaded by the **** bug.


    Choosing this void crack was also the result of Yang Teng''s deliberation.


    Killing so many powerful enemies at once, the enemy on the opposite side of this void crevice must become very weak.


    See if you can eliminate all enemies on the opposite side of this void.


    It''s not a way to keep guarding the void in this way. If you want to get it right once and for all, you can only completely eliminate the enemy.


    Yang Teng also heard the Netherworld Emperor say that the second kind of enemy has not appeared in this void crack, all of which are **** bugs.


    Annihilate this race, completely cut off the **** bug, and this void crack is safe.


    The violent shattered void force hit the protective shield outside the battleship.


    This battleship is worthy of being the most powerful battleship in the Void Predator fleet, and it can easily withstand the impact of the broken void force, as long as it continuously provides energy to the battleship.


    The battleship flew extremely fast, but this void crack was too long. Yang Teng estimated that he had been flying for a month, but he still did not fly to the end.


    Feeling a new breath different from the colorful fantasy and spiritual energy, Yang Teng simply absorbed this breath and practiced during the flight.


    The advantage of this is that after allowing him to enter the world opposite the void crack, he looks more like a native, at least there is no difference in breath, so it is not easy to reveal his identity.


    The battleship flew forward along the twists and turns of the void, and this flight took six months!


    The new power he felt was more intense, and Yang Teng estimated that he was about to reach this new world.


    The distance between the two worlds is really far enough. Fortunately, the distance is so far. The Nether Heavenly Emperor guarding the other side of the void is not easy to attack, and the **** bugs here are not easy to invade the fantasy world.


    A glimmer of light appeared in front of him, Yang Teng was ecstatic, and finally arrived!


    Haven''t seen this new world yet, there is a smell of blood coming.


    Yang Teng quickly reduced his flying speed and approached the exit of the void crack cautiously.

 Chapter 2270: First entered the world

    Chapter 2270: First Entry into Ten Thousand Realms


    The closer you get to the exit of the void, the **** aura will be more intense, and it will be carried into the void by the violent broken void power and dispersed everywhere.


    This seems to be the breath of a **** bug!


    Yang Teng had fought fiercely with the **** bug and was very familiar with this kind of breath.


    The battleship slowly approached the exit of the void crack, Yang Teng tried to shield his own breath, so as not to be detected by the monks on the opposite side of the void crack.


    Approaching the exit of the void crack, Yang Teng paid attention to the movement outside.


    The divine sense was released, and there was no aura of monk activity nearby, unless all the emperors were strong here, otherwise he could not avoid his divine sense detection.


    Stayed there for a while without feeling abnormal.


    Waiting like this is no way, Yang Teng simply ventured out of the void crack!


    Success or failure in one fell swoop!


    Of course, this is not an absolute adventure. His battleship has extremely strong defensive power. Even a super strong like Su Wuchen can''t shake the battleship. When encountering an ordinary great emperor, he will not be destroyed by his use of the attack power of the battleship. Even if the opponent is lucky.


    With such a big killer, Yang Teng dared to show up.


    Before he could see this new world clearly, Yang Teng felt the strong **** breath that filled the world.


    The aura of death, unable to feel the breath of any creatures, showed that the extremely fierce battle had just occurred here.


    Jumped off the battleship and put away the battleship. Yang Teng paid attention to the surrounding situation and made sure that everything around him was normal and there was no aura of life. Then he watched the battlefield situation.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, because Yang Teng is used to seeing the big scene, and he was taken aback by everything he saw before him.


    Dead bodies everywhere!


    Not only the **** bug with which he is familiar with aura, but also other strange animals with different shapes.


    There are also a few human monks corpses.


    Seeing the corpses of these human monks made Yang Teng a sigh of relief, at least it can prove that this world is not what he jokingly said, this is not a huge bug den, there are other alien beasts, and human monks are also living. .


    Take a closer look, no matter the **** bug or the alien beast, and the human monks in it, the cultivation base is not very high. Among them, there are no strong emperors, and there are very few quasi emperors, only a few, and most holy kings. And monks in the realm of ancient saints.


    Yang Teng also found a strange scene, these dead bodies have a very special place, they are basically facing one direction!


    Viewed from the sky, the corpse formed a huge center, spreading around with a spot as the center.


    Yang Teng judged based on the battlefield situation. The reason for this situation should be the treasure in the center. All the monks competed for this treasure, and then this situation formed.


    It is said that people die for money and birds die for food. This is absolutely reasonable. It can cause so many monks to die, which is definitely an extremely attractive good thing.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. He had known this way, he should have come a while earlier, that good thing must be his.


    With these monks, he can wipe out all these monks in no time.


    However, it is impossible for all the good things to belong to him alone, not to mention the heavens and the world, even if there are countless good things in a region, how can it be all obtained by him.


    Yang Teng did not continue to advance on the battleship. The goal of the battleship was too big. When it was not a last resort, try not to expose the battleship.


    Walking forward on foot, just after walking out tens of thousands of miles, Divine Sense suddenly detected a few breaths and rushed towards him.


    With a movement, Yang Teng escaped into the void.


    He didn''t worry about exposing his body at all, even the average emperor could not detect his existence.


    The goddess once keenly felt that he existed in the void. Now Yang Teng''s cultivation is further improved, unless a super power like the Nether Emperor can detect his hiding in the void, even if it is the Emperor Tianhuang Easy to detect.


    The auras that rushed over were very weak, and Yang Teng judged that they were just a few quasi-emperor realm cultivators.


    When these daos gradually approached, Yang Teng saw clearly in the void that these were several human monks.


    These people were talking while running hurriedly.


    It''s a pity that the words are impassable, and Yang Teng can''t understand what they are talking about.


    Using the method of changing his position, Yang Teng took care of himself and watched them rush to the battlefield.


    Not long after, a few people came to the battlefield and saw a miserable battle scene.


    Several people were shocked, and began to look around, looking around, finding all the corpses of the monks who died in battle.


    Several people said something that Yang Teng didn''t understand, and then dispersed, searching in one direction.


    Yang Teng saw the opportunity, and immediately followed one of them.


    After following for a long time, to make sure that the voice that appeared here would not reach the other people, Yang Teng suddenly appeared from the void.


    A monk suddenly appeared in front of him, and the human monk who was searching forward was stunned.


    Dili Dulu said a series of things that Yang Teng couldn''t understand.


    "Who can understand the bird language you say!" Yang Teng leaned forward and grabbed the monk by the neck.


    A breath in the palm of the hand entered the monk''s body, sealing the monk''s cultivation base.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was able to absorb all kinds of breaths, and enough the breath of this world was absorbed in the void cracks. Otherwise, other breaths would be input into this monk''s body, even if this monk had already been blown up by the breath.


    You are not polite, and directly use the divine sense to forcefully explore the sea of ??consciousness of this monk.


    Countless information flooded into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    This is the easiest way. It can extract all the information in the monk''s sea of ??knowledge, and can also successfully learn the language ability that the monk has mastered, and successfully master the language of this world.


    The only downside is that this monk will become an idiot after being forcibly extracted from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any pity, and after receiving this valuable information, he gave the monk a happy heart!


    Slap the monk to death, destroying his consciousness and breath, throwing out a flame charm.


    In an instant, this monk was burned to ashes by the raging fire.


    Finally, just to be on the safe side, Yang Teng punched the void and transferred all the traces here to the void vortex.


    I believe that after such a strict set of actions, there will be no more clues.


    With all this last night, Yang Teng immediately became invisible in the void.


    I believe that the huge noise caused by blasting the void will immediately attract the attention of others, and someone will soon come.


    Not long after Yang Teng hid his figure, he detected a few figures flying in the distance.


    Those monks who were searching in other directions quickly ran over.


    After learning the language of this world, Yang Teng was able to understand what these people were talking about.


    "Weird, there was a huge noise here just now. Someone should have blasted the void away, so why didn''t you see anyone."


    "I remember Long San rushed in this direction, where did he go."


    "Long San! Where are you!"


    "Long San, what happened! Come out!"


    These people called Long San loudly.


    Yang Teng in the void snickered, that Long San had been destroyed by him, and there was no real trace left. No one could find Long San!


    These people greeted for a moment, but did not hear Long San''s answer. After discussing it, they continued to search in other directions.


    Yang Teng slowly straightened out the various information in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Some information of little value, such as that Long San liked a certain female disciple in the sect, that he was the illegitimate child of the sect master, etc., these information of little value was directly left behind by Yang Teng.


    After sorting out the information of Long San, Yang Teng knew that they were all disciples of a sect named Feilongzong.


    Those monks who died here were also disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    These Feilong Sect disciples came here for only one purpose, to chase and kill a big demon!


    That big demon snatched an elixir of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng was very surprised, what kind of elixir, so that the Flying Dragon Sect was so prosperous, and it shocked so many **** bugs and other strange beasts to hunt down?


    Thinking about it, it must be a very valuable panacea.


    Later, Yang Teng found a piece of valuable information in Long San''s information about the sea.


    It turned out that the elixir was a treasure that the Flying Dragon Sect was going to offer to Tianluo Sect.


    As far as Long San knew, Sect Master Tianluo had a close relationship with Lord Master.


    If you can get the favor of the Sect Master of Tianluo, you can catch up with the line of Sect Master through the relationship of the Sect Master of Tianluo.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered, how could Feilongzong have such naive thoughts.


    The Tianluo Sect''s sovereign has a good relationship with the realm master, but it doesn''t mean that the Flying Dragon Sect can dredge the relationship with the realm master with a panacea.


    If it were that simple, this realm master named Ten Thousand Realm Realm really didn''t deserve to be a realm master.


    Yang Teng is also the owner of the world. He does not object to the following people recommending some capable friends, but the premise is to have real skills, not to enter his sight in this way.


    From Long San¡¯s information, Yang Teng learned that this Ten Thousand Realm Boundary is vast and has countless life activity areas. These life activity areas are divided into many areas, so they are called Ten Thousand Realm Boundaries.


    The area he is currently in is called the Hundred Beast Domain. As the name suggests, this is an area dominated by alien beasts.


    As for the **** bug, it is the ruler of the Hundred Beast Domain.


    This is an extremely greedy race, notorious in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Whether it is a human monk or other races, they want to eliminate the **** bug.


    However, the **** bug''s ability to survive is extremely tenacious, just like weeds, one crop will be eliminated, and another crop will appear after many years.


    Fortunately, this **** bug is not strong in defense, otherwise it would have captured the entire Ten Thousand Territory boundary.


    Since the **** bug was the public enemy of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng was relieved.


    He suddenly had an idea. Perhaps he could use this hostile relationship to find a way to use the power of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm to completely eradicate the **** bug.


    What cannot be done by Ten Thousand Realms does not mean that it cannot be done absolutely. If you don''t try it, how can you know that you will definitely fail!


    Actions are not as good as heart moves, Yang Teng appeared from the void, shook his body, turned into Long San''s appearance, and ran into the distance.

 Chapter 2271: Genocide

    The 2271th chapter annihilation war


    A few days later, Yang Teng came to a mountainous area with rugged rocks.


    Feeling the familiar aura in this mountainous area from a distance, Yang Teng hid his body in the void and approached the mountainous area.


    In Long San''s knowledge of the sea, Yang Teng found information about the **** bug.


    This **** bug is a group of alien beasts, living in a very wide area, almost all terrains can not limit the survival of this **** bug.


    In the beast domain, the **** bug is the ruler, and the nest of this **** bug can be seen everywhere.


    Yang Teng was going to hunt down a brood of **** bugs in order to get close to the living conditions of this **** bug and have a more intuitive understanding of this group.


    The information obtained from Long San is not very valuable. Deep down in his heart, Long San is full of fear of the Big Black Bug. He only has a sense of fear about the Big Black Bug. This is not the information Yang Teng wants.


    Close to this mountainous area, the breath of the **** bug became stronger and stronger, and there was an extremely unpleasant smell during the period.


    Yang Teng was so smoked that he almost jumped out of the void. These **** bugs didn''t pay much attention to the environment.


    It is indeed the ruling group of the Hundred Beasts, and it can survive in any environment.


    Looking down on the ground below from the void, this mountainous area occupies an extremely large area, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles belonging to this mountainous area.


    Yang Teng saw a black worm sitting on a huge boulder on the edge of the mountainous area, hovering in a ball, and staring at the front with his head held high.


    It seems that this bug should be the sentinel of this race, responsible for the outer guard mission.


    Yang Teng was surprised. It seemed that this ethnic group was not as low-level as imagined. The ability to divide the labor clearly and send sentry to guard, proved that this ethnic group still has a certain degree of wisdom.


    Without alarming the sentry, Yang Teng continued to go deep.


    He also found a number of sentries, including those standing in the light, and some hidden in the dark.


    Moreover, these secret whistles are well hidden, some lurking in the water, and some burrowing into the ground.


    If it weren''t for the use of divine sense to investigate, Yang Teng would not be able to find these hidden whistle in the dark.


    He also found a few small traps. Once in the trap, he would endure multiple attacks and quickly fall into the siege of the **** bug.


    Yang Teng found the relevant situation in Long San''s information, and Long San once saw the fellow monk fall into the trap set by the **** bug.


    He fell into a trap without warning, and was attacked by several **** bugs.


    Some hovered and trapped monks who fell into the trap, and some spewed venom.


    Almost instantly, the monk who fell into the trap became a white bone, and then the white bone was also melted by the venom of the **** bug.


    No wonder Long San is so afraid of this **** bug, it turns out that there is a psychological shadow.


    After going deep into thousands of miles, Yang Teng discovered that the sentry post disappeared. It should have gone deep into the nest of the **** bug, and the sentry post was not so dense.


    The **** bug has a very strong defense against the ground, almost leaving no dead ends.


    But for air defense, it is much worse than the ground.


    Maybe the **** bug thinks that there is no cover in the air, and it is not easy for the enemy to fly into their nest silently.


    But I don''t know, Yang Teng can easily enter their nest.


    After spinning around on the **** bug''s nest, Yang Teng basically figured out the defense system of the **** bug.


    Through divine sense investigation, he did not find that this nest of **** bugs has too strong, the strongest are some quasi-emperor realm cultivation bases, and more are holy kings and ancient saints.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this kind of strength at all.


    For the sake of safety, he probed back and forth three times to make sure that there was no **** bug in the realm of the emperor, which was relieved.


    Although he could use battleships to deal with a less powerful emperor, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, and he did not want to expose this super killer for the time being. He wanted to keep more secrets as a last resort.


    Slowly lowering from the void, and seeing two **** bugs on the ground, Yang Teng suddenly exerted his force and blasted two waves of attack with his fists.


    "Puff!" The defensive power of the **** bug was indeed very poor, and the two **** bugs were smashed with one punch.


    The disgusting sap sprayed all over the ground, and the ground was corroded by the venom of the **** bug to form a large pit, and thick smoke floated.


    Yang Teng shot hard enough and smashed two **** bugs with one punch. The two **** bugs did not leave their bodies, they were directly bombarded into scum.


    This is his information from Dragon Three. Yang Teng knows the ferocity of this **** bug. Even if it is divided by a chaotic blade, the **** bug''s head has an offensive power. It can spray venom and bite people.


    There used to be many monks who thought they would cut the **** bug to pieces so that they could eliminate the **** bug, but they were hit by the **** bug''s final attack and ended up tragically.


    Especially those strange beasts, when fighting against the **** bug, often suffer such losses.


    Killing these two **** bugs did not disturb the group, and Yang Teng quickly ran towards the **** bug''s nest.


    Increase the speed to the limit, so that you can prevent being discovered by the **** bug. Even if the **** bug finds him, it will not be able to attack in the first time, which gives Yang Teng time and space to react.


    "Puff!" Another **** bug died under Yang Teng''s fist.


    He killed more than a dozen **** bugs in a row, and his cultivation base was not very high, but he attracted the attention of this race.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand how these **** bugs communicate with each other, anyway, he didn''t hear a sound, he saw countless **** bugs coming from all directions.


    It was disgusting, Yang Teng almost vomited out when seeing so many **** bugs crawling on the ground.


    Before he could think about it, Yang Teng dared not let these **** bugs approach him.


    These guys spray venom, and once they get on their bodies, they will end up miserably.


    So many **** bugs attacked together, and the whole world was covered with venom. Without leaving him room to escape, Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee that he could get out smoothly under such circumstances.


    Don''t underestimate these guys, even the **** bugs of the quasi-emperor realm, or even the **** bugs with a lower cultivation base, can spew venom to death.


    The Void Invincible Fist bombards the dense black bugs, and the effect is better. A dozen **** bugs are bombarded with one punch, and then a channel is formed.


    Yang Teng used his flexible posture to punch left and right, often a punch would create a vacuum zone.


    The attack momentum of the **** bug was suppressed.


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that these **** bugs no longer continued to rush forward.


    Instead, an encirclement was formed, trapping him in the middle.


    Not good! Yang Teng immediately realized that these **** bugs were going to spray venom!


    When will you not leave at this time!


    Yang Teng immediately jumped up.


    These **** bug groups have very rich experience in combat, and immediately responded when Yang Teng exerted his strength.


    Thousands of venoms rose into the air, forming a dense venom net in the air.


    Yang Teng sneered, really thinking that he could besiege him!


    For other monks and alien beasts, the attack method like the **** bug might be very useful.


    But they met Yang Teng today!


    Directly using the method of changing the position, the piece of venom above the head was removed, exposing a space, flying up and rushing into this space, Yang Teng quickly disappeared into the air.


    These **** bugs on the ground are all in a confused state.


    This situation is not right. Before facing a human monk, spraying venom together would definitely be able to poison this human monk.


    They even don¡¯t need so many of them to spray the venom together, and the venom of dozens of **** bugs can encircle and kill the strong human race.


    Thousands of **** bugs now attacked together, and they were actually avoided by this human monk.


    And the way to avoid them has never been seen before, and they were able to remove the venom they sprayed.


    Just when these **** bugs were looking for Yang Teng''s trail in confusion, a person suddenly appeared above the densest place of **** bugs.


    Yang Teng appeared too suddenly, these **** bugs were completely unprepared.


    Both fists fell at the same time, and the violent power formed a tornado. There were dozens of large black bugs on the ground that were torn apart by the tornado!


    With a successful blow, Yang Teng immediately escaped into the void, completely denying the **** bug a chance to fight back.


    When the **** bug on the ground reacted and sprayed the venom again, Yang Teng was already gone.


    After several fights, Yang Teng made sure that the **** bug not only had a slightly weaker defense, but also had a slow reaction speed. He could take advantage of this.


    In this way, Yang Teng kept looking for the place where the black bugs were most dense.


    No matter how many **** bugs were eliminated, he only punched it, and then immediately escaped into the void.


    At least a dozen **** bugs or even more can be eliminated every time.


    Although the number of **** bugs is large, they can''t stand the loss. Once or twice, it doesn''t matter. If there are too many times, they can''t bear it together.


    After dozens of times, the bug population on the ground became a little sparse.


    After a hundred times, there were almost two thousand **** bugs that died under Yang Teng''s fist.


    The **** bugs began to panic, and some **** bugs wriggled around, trying to escape from this area.


    Yang Teng Dading mainly wanted to eliminate this tribe. How could they be allowed to escape? He focused on the **** bugs who wanted to escape, and was not eager to kill this tribe in a short time to ensure that there were no bugs that slipped through the net.


    The ground was in a mess, and it was impossible to fight and fight. It couldn''t find where the enemy was. The **** bug had to spray venom into the air indiscriminately, hoping to stop Yang Teng in this way.


    Yang Teng was condescending, exerting his speed advantage to the limit, and launched a massacre.


    The battle lasted for most of the day.


    When Yang Teng stopped, there was no **** bug on the ground, and his body was completely crushed.


    In order to prevent any hidden dangers, Yang Teng inspected it several times through divine consciousness, and confirmed that there was no aura of life, and then he was sure to eliminate this race.


    After stopping the fighting, Yang Teng thought carefully, if it is so easy to wipe out a group of **** bugs, it seems that it is not difficult to completely eradicate the **** bugs, why the Ten Thousand Realm Realm could not eliminate this race.

 Chapter 2272: Looking for external forces

    Chapter 2272 Looking for External Force


    No matter how strong the survivability of the **** bug is, there will be a time limit after all. Yang Teng does not believe that there is no way to exterminate this race.


    It seems that Ten Thousand Domains still has not found a suitable solution.


    Regardless of the level of cultivation, seeing one and destroying one, I believe that all the **** bugs will be destroyed in the end.


    Especially the **** bugs with low cultivation bases should be completely eliminated.


    A race loses the support of the lowest level, without a strong enough base, it is impossible to grow into a super strong.


    The reason why the strong human races emerge in endlessly is because the human race has a large base.


    Suddenly, there were slight fluctuations in the divine consciousness, and Yang Teng detected the aura of a **** bug.


    No, he had already killed all the **** bugs just now, and as a result of the divine sense inspection, he was sure that there were no **** bugs anymore. Why did he still feel a faint breath?


    Follow the breath to find the past.


    Yang Teng found a scene that surprised him. What he saw in front of him was not a **** bug, but a bunch of eggs!


    A large group of worm eggs was densely packed, and the number could not be counted. This group of worm eggs was squirming, and the dark surface glowed with a shiny luster.


    "Puff!" There was a slight popping sound, and then a small black bug emerged from an egg.


    After the black bug hatched, it soared in the wind, and its body instantly grew ten times larger, shed a layer of black skin, and then continued to grow.


    Before and after the blink of an eye, this little black worm peeled off ten times and turned into a huge black worm.


    But the group of worm eggs continued to hatch, and black worms continued to crawl out of it, just like the one just now, continuously melding and changing.


    Yang Teng understood a little, no wonder there was no way to completely exterminate this **** bug, it turned out that it was the eggs!


    He didn''t detect the breath of the eggs just now, probably because the eggs were not in the hatching period, and there was no activity inside the eggs, so they could not be detected.


    This worm egg entering the hatching period exudes the same breath as a **** worm, and he will naturally detect it.


    The strength of these newly hatched black worms was very weak, and Yang Teng easily eliminated the group of black worms that were fleeing in all directions.


    Seeing the group of worm eggs still wriggling, Yang Teng was angry, raised his hand and threw a flame charm, wanting to burn the worm eggs.


    There was a sizzle, the eggs burned violently, and then they made a crackling noise. Those eggs that had not hatched successfully were burned and bursted by the flames.


    The defense of the **** bug is very weak, and the defense of the eggs is even worse.


    What''s more, the flame bursting out of the Flame Talisman is not an ordinary fire, but a flame talisman painted by Yang Xin himself. Its flame temperature is much higher than that of an ordinary flame and is more powerful.


    An unpleasant burnt smell spread to the surroundings.


    Yang Teng used his divine sense to investigate carefully and found that the flames burned all the eggs, and no more black bugs would hatch.


    It seems that this method is still very useful.


    There are so many eggs hidden in such a large area.


    So even if the **** bug is eliminated, as long as there are eggs, the black bug will hatch again soon, and it will soon develop into a group, and this mountain area will become the **** bug''s nest again.


    Only by cutting off the source of the **** bug from the root can it be ensured that every time an area is cleared, it will become safe.


    Since the Flame Talisman is very useful, Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t let the worm eggs in this mountainous area survive.


    Stand up and stand in the air, dropping the flame charm in all directions.


    The raging fire instantly illuminated half of the sky, and this area turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The crackling sound is like setting off firecrackers, and each sound means that an insect egg is burned.


    From time to time, you will see smaller black bugs hatch out and then be swallowed by the raging flames.


    Facts have proved that the newly hatched black bugs are very weak, unable to resist the burning of the flame charm.


    It took a full hour before the flames in this mountainous area stopped.


    Yang Teng stayed in this mountainous area for a long time, and through his divine sense, he made a thorough investigation several times and confirmed that there were no hidden insect eggs, which were all burned out by the flame talisman before leaving this area.


    Finding a way to eliminate the **** bug from the root, Yang Teng was happy.


    A few blazing amulet can have such a super effect, it seems that it is not difficult to destroy the entire **** bug race.


    The Ten Thousand Realms Realm could not exterminate the **** bug because they couldn''t deal with the eggs, and they didn''t know how to draw flames, and ordinary flames could not burn the eggs.


    Relying on divine sense detection, it is impossible to detect the eggs that have not hatched, so no matter how much manpower is, there will be omissions, so the **** bug will always exist.


    Yang Teng also admired the tenacious way of survival of the **** bug, but it was a pity that he met him and was destined to be annihilated.


    Immediately rush to the next area to search for the traces of the **** bug through God''s consciousness.


    The **** bugs live in groups, and there are basically no **** bugs acting alone, so if you find one, you will find a group.


    Yang Teng went all the way, and every time he encountered the **** bugs, he first inspected the situation inside and determined that there were no strong people in the realm of the big emperor. Then he began to massacre all the **** bugs, and then burned all the **** bugs in the area. Worm eggs.


    This is still a little uneasy, Yang Teng made a special circle, and went back to observe the flat area in front.


    The area in front of him was the area he had walked through a few days ago, and no worm eggs were found, nor did he detect the breath of the **** worm.


    Yang Teng then continued to move forward to carry out the suppression.


    No matter where he is, no matter where the cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect are still looking for Long San, he still uses Long San''s face to move on.


    This is forty days since he came to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. He has turned the continent around halfway, avoiding other strange beasts and monks, and specifically looking for the nest of the **** bug.


    Every time I pass, it must become a piece of scorched earth.


    Yang Teng was very fortunate that he had never encountered the **** bug in the realm of the emperor. Perhaps the strong emperors of this race were wiped out by him in the last battle to invade the dream world.


    Yang Teng simply calculated that the time required to clean up a continent was at least two months. This was the result of his non-stop, continuous results, and he hadn''t encountered too strong yet, and the battle would not delay time.


    The **** bug''s activity area is in the Hundred Beasts domain, which has several thousand life activity areas.


    Clean up all the **** bugs in the life activity area, this is much more young!


    It is unrealistic to think about it. He has limited ability alone, and it is impossible to clear all the life activity areas.


    Moreover, after he has cleared a life activity area, there will be no more **** bugs in a short time. In case these **** bugs enter the life activity area he has cleaned up through other channels, they will continue to multiply and survive.


    That would be a waste of effort.


    This situation absolutely exists, he can enter another life activity area from one life activity area, why can''t the **** bug.


    They can all enter the dream world through the void cracks. Isn''t this little thing too simple.


    If you want to completely clean up the **** bugs in the Light World Realm, you can only gather more powerful forces!


    Invite more people to work together to clean up the **** bugs in the Hundred Beasts and completely eliminate all the eggs.


    If it doesn''t work, do it a few times.


    Carrying out a dragnet-style cleanup over and over again, there is absolutely hope that this race will be exterminated.


    Regardless of the human race living in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm or other orc races, they hate the **** bug and fight the **** bug all the time. This suppresses the **** bug''s activity area in the beast domain.


    If the **** bug can be completely eliminated, I believe the human race will be happy to see it.


    Yang Teng decided to change the way, relying on his own strength, it is impossible to wipe out this race to death.


    Only by uniting more people and relying on more powerful forces can it be done.


    It''s time to take advantage of Long San''s identity.


    Yang Teng thought of a way to find more people as quickly as possible and clean up the **** bugs with him. The best shortcut is to use the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Long San is the illegitimate son of the Sovereign, and has a high status in the Flying Dragon Sect. This identity can do many things.


    As soon as he said anything, Yang Teng immediately stopped cleaning up the **** bugs, looking for fellow monks in this continent.


    He remembered that a dozen people were acting with Long San.


    Now when these people are needed, they are nowhere to be seen.


    After searching for a few days, but did not find the fellow monk, Yang Teng decided to go to the Flying Dragon Sect in person.


    If it doesn''t work, just talk about the suzerain.


    Everyone in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm hates the Big Black Bug. If they can find a way to eliminate the Big Black Bug, I believe the Sect Master will give his full support.


    If this can be achieved, this is a major event that shocked the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and Sect Master Flying Dragon cannot be unmoved.


    Immediately follow the information left in the sea of ??Dragon Three Consciousness, find a domain gate, after transmitting, leave this life activity area.


    After several transmissions, I came to another life activity area.


    This continent still belongs to the realm of beasts.


    "Flying Dragon Sect really knows how to choose a place, dare to start a mountain and establish a faction in the living area of ??Big Black Insect, the creator of Flying Dragon Sect is a bit bold!" Yang Teng felt admiration for the person who founded Flying Dragon Sect.


    Perhaps it was precisely in such an environment that the Flying Dragon Sect Master was desperate, and had to do everything possible to catch up with the Heavenly Luozong, and then approach the Lord Master through the Heavenly Luozong.


    Yang Teng judged that Sect Master Feilong had done this. There might be two points. Lord Master, please send people to go all out to eliminate the **** bug. Isn''t it just pleading for the Lord''s permission to let the Flying Dragon Sect leave the Hundred Beast Realm.


    In a stable world, any major power has its own sphere of influence.


    In a situation like the Flying Dragon Sect, even if it is moved out of the Hundred Beast Domain, there is no place to place it. Wherever it is placed, it will cause dissatisfaction with other big forces. Once turbulence occurs, Lord Master cannot interfere.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that it might still be the previous possibility. Sect Master Flying Dragon wanted to move soldiers to the Lord Master.


    Do not want to eliminate the **** bugs, just wipe out the **** bugs in the surrounding area of ??the Flying Dragon Sect, giving the Flying Dragon Sect a living space.


    In the future, the Great Black Insect will come back, and the Flying Dragon Sect has become stronger and has the strength to fight against the Great Black Insect.


    Yang Teng felt that he could use the eagerness of the Flying Dragon Sect Master to inspire him to lead the Flying Dragon Sect and the Great Black Insect to a full-scale battle.

 Chapter 2273: Intricate situation

    Chapter 2273: Intricate Situation


    If you want to enter the Flying Dragon Sect, you need to pass through the mountain gate, otherwise you cannot pass the protective array.


    Located in the beast domain ruled by the **** bug, and without sufficient defensive capabilities, the Flying Dragon Sect was already wiped out by the **** bug.


    The defense system of the Flying Dragon Sect is very strict. Even if it is teleportation, the domain gate is placed outside the gate, and a special place is set up for teleportation to prevent foreign enemies from passing through the domain gate and directly entering the inside of the flying dragon sect. .


    Teleported through the domain gate, Yang Teng stepped into the sphere of influence of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Then he looked at the direction and walked towards the Zongmen according to the information in Long San''s memory.


    "Brother Long, you are back." The monk who was in charge of guarding the domain gate stepped forward to greet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded and didn''t answer the monk''s words, which was also in line with Long San''s characteristics.


    Long San is the illegitimate son of the Sovereign, everyone knows that, Long San also regards this identity as very important, he considers himself superior, usually looks down on ordinary disciples, and looks completely superior.


    "Senior Brother Long, Senior Brother Li and the others have already returned. Let us always pay attention to Brother Long''s movements. After Brother Long returns, immediately report to Lord Sect Master."


    "I know!" Yang Teng replied with a careless voice, "A few of them actually left me and ran away! A group of things that are greedy for life and fear of death, wait for me to report to the lord, they must be beautiful!"


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at each other. What they got was not like this. After the brothers and the others separated from Long San, they tried their best to search for Long San, but they did not find it for a long time.


    Later, I was afraid of something wrong with Long San, and couldn''t explain it to Lord Sect Master. Only then did he return to the Flying Dragon Sect and report the letter to Lord Sect Master.


    When he got to Long San''s mouth, how could he escape early?


    Regardless of what these disciples thought, Yang Teng strode towards the mountain gate.


    I heard the disciples discussing behind me.


    "What do you mean by Long San! Brother Li and the others are for his own good too, if it were me, I wouldn''t care about it, let him die there!"


    "Be quiet, it''s not good to be heard by him, don''t you know him yet."


    Yang Teng has heard the conversation of several people, and immediately turned around and stared at them, "Are you impatient to live? Believe it or not, I will send you all to fight against the **** bug, let you All died in the mouth of the **** bug!"


    A few people were so frightened that they were fighting against the **** bugs. With their cultivation strength, isn''t it just looking for death?


    Hurry up and apologize to Long San. After all the good things were said, Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently and let a few people get out.


    Watching Yang Teng walk away, several people relaxed.


    "It''s too dangerous, I was almost killed by this big demon!" These people thought that Yang Teng had disappeared, so they couldn''t hear their conversation. Don''t you know that Yang Teng''s divine sense detection range is far beyond their imagination , Even if you walk so far, you can still hear their conversation.


    "Ashamed to say, although Long San has many problems, he has at least one advantage. He is not afraid of death!"


    "He dared to go to that area and fight against the **** bug. I don''t have the courage of Long San. I should guard the domain gate honestly." A disciple said with a little shame.


    "It''s true. Even if Long San has various shortcomings, isn''t it all because of his background. With such a strong background, there is no need to take risks. Fighting against the **** bug will lose his life if you are not careful. He actually wants to do this. Based on this, Long San is better than us."


    Yang Teng didn''t expect Long San to get such an evaluation.


    This is really rare, which surprised Yang Teng.


    When he came to the mountain gate, he shouted at the big formation: "Open the mountain gate quickly and let me in!"


    The more such a tone, the more in line with the identity of Long San.


    The people inside heard that it was Long San, and quickly opened the mountain gate and let Yang Teng in.


    "Senior Brother Long, you are back. Lord Sect Master heard that you were missing and was very anxious. I was about to send a brigade to find you." A disciple greeted Long San with a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t I come back? What''s all the fuss about!" Yang Teng strode into the mountain gate and went straight to the inside of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "He really takes himself seriously, I heard that the lord is just acting."


    "I also heard that Lord Sect Master was dissatisfied with Long San for a long time. If Long San was killed by the **** bug, it would be more in line with Lord Sect Master''s wish." Another disciple whispered.


    Yang Teng didn''t take these words seriously. Long San is the illegitimate son of the Flying Dragon Sect Master. Although it is impossible to become the future Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, he is the flesh and blood of the Sect Master.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, even if Long San is not so bad, the lord does not want his son to be eaten by the **** bug.


    Moreover, Long San was not so unbearable either, it was nothing more than being excluded from within the Flying Dragon Sect because of his birth.


    To say that he has done any anger and grievances, it seems that he hasn''t done anything.


    "Please don''t talk nonsense, where is the lord''s dissatisfaction with Long San, it is clearly the ghost of the old man!"


    "Why is there something about the eldest son again? Come and listen."


    Hearing these people''s conversation, Yang Teng turned around and turned into another road, and soon disappeared from the sight of several people, then hid his body in the void, and returned to listen to the conversation.


    In Long San''s memory, he knew this great young man very well.


    The eldest son is the eldest son of the lord of the suzerain. He has shown an extraordinary aspect since he was a child, and he is regarded as the next generation of the suzerain to cultivate.


    The eldest son also showed superhuman abilities. The prestige in the Flying Dragon Sect is extremely high. Many people are optimistic about his future, thinking that after the lord abdicates, he will definitely pass the position of the lord to the lord.


    However, according to what Yang Teng knew, Long San didn''t think so. He always believed that the eldest son was sinister and did a lot of bad things secretly, but pretended to be a good person.


    Long San and Grand Master have never dealt with each other. Long San felt that Grand Master was too insidious, and Grand Master couldn''t understand Long San''s various behaviors.


    Imagine that Long San lives in the Flying Dragon Sect as an illegitimate child, and confronts Da Gongzi, a person who has been identified as the successor of the suzerain, and his fate can be imagined.


    Some inexplicable things often happen to Long San, for example, there are some bad things in the Flying Dragon Sect, and the real culprit cannot be found. In the end, they will be deemed to be the work of Long San.


    For example, going out for trials or something, Long San will experience more dangers than others every time.


    If it was only one or two times, Long San would not think too much.


    Over time, Long San also got some clues and determined that it was the work of the eldest son.


    Long San himself didn''t understand why the old man would treat him like this.


    It is a miracle that he can survive under such circumstances.


    From Yang Teng''s point of view, one can understand what the grandmaster is doing.


    The eldest son must have been eyeing the position of the sovereign, he regarded Long San as a potential opponent.


    Regardless of whether Long San would threaten his status, the eldest son would not allow this to happen.


    In order to be able to take over as the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect logically, the Grand Lord will not hesitate to eliminate all potential opponents by any means, so that he will be safe.


    According to Yang Teng''s situation, Long San had absolutely no intention of becoming the sovereign.


    Long San didn''t like it. He simply didn''t like being the lord. He prefers a free life.


    To become the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, you must consider the whole family and shoulder the burden of the entire sect.


    At the same time, Long San doesn''t like intrigue, his idea is very simple, being able to live freely is his greatest pleasure.


    Being able to do whatever you want is the most perfect life.


    It is precisely because of this that Long San often does some extraordinary things, which leads to a very bad reputation. Some things that are not what he did are put on his head and everyone can accept.


    After listening to the conversations of several disciples, Yang Teng learned that the Sect Master heard that Long San was missing, and immediately ordered people to go all out to find it.


    The eldest son volunteered and told the lord that he would find this half-brother no matter what.


    Lord Sovereign handed over the matter of searching for Long San to the eldest son.


    The eldest son did not disappoint, and immediately organized a lot of people to form a powerful team, ready to find Long San.


    As for whether they are sincere, I am afraid that the entire Flying Dragon Sect cultivator would not think that the Grand Master really wanted to find Long San, and if he did not send anyone to murder Long San, he would be merciful.


    The team was formed for several days, but the eldest son did not send someone out to find Long San.


    Therefore, there was another voice immediately, thinking that it is impossible for the eldest son to find Long San. This is to better control the power, ensure that the task of finding Long San belongs to him, and then slowly wait for Long San to disappear in this world. on.


    After listening to this, Yang Teng had a more intuitive understanding of the situation of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Long San knew a little bit about these things, but they weren''t detailed enough. No one would tell him about these things. If Yang Teng''s divine sense investigation hadn''t been wide enough, he wouldn''t be able to hear these conversations.


    There is a power struggle where there are people.


    In order to use the power of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng must face up to these struggles, and only after the operation is done can he obtain the help of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng worked out a solution, thinking for a moment, but didn''t think of a countermeasure.


    If you don''t think of it, don''t think about it. The ship will go straight to the bridge and there will always be a solution.


    Keep listening, those rumors are of little value to Yang Teng, so he found a place where no one was there and came out of the void.


    Don''t the eldest son want to see him die, then give the eldest son a surprise first!


    After making up his mind, Yang Teng didn''t go to see Lord Sect Master first, but went straight to Grand Master.


    This seems to be in line with Long San''s character, sometimes he is very weak, and sometimes he is not stingy.


    The sudden arrival of Yang Teng shocked the man of the old man.


    "Long San, why are you back!" Long San is the illegitimate child of the lord of the suzerain. This is a well-known thing, but it has not been announced publicly, so this person dares to call Long San directly.


    Yang Teng glared, "Why, you don''t want me to come back, you want me to die in the mouth of the **** bug, do you! I killed you!"

 Chapter 2274: Tough stance

    Chapter 2274: Tough Attitude


    Yang Teng was not polite, slapped his hand up and slapped the person''s head severely.


    With a snap, the disciple was slapped far away, turning his eyes to faint.


    Yang Teng deliberately controlled his strength. Without smashing this disciple, Bingjing Longsan would not kill people just because of a word. He taught this guy a lesson, in fact, gave the big young man a bit of color.


    It is said that hitting a dog depends on the owner. Yang Teng wants to teach the owner of the dog a lesson. Instead, he wants to see how the prince who has always advertised justice will react.


    "It''s hitting! Longsan hitting someone! Come out soon!" Someone next to him saw Yang Teng shooting and hurting people, shouting loudly to let his companions come out.


    Hula, dozens of people rushed out and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Long San, what are you going to do! This is the place of the eldest son, and you can''t tolerate it!" A quasi-emperor realm cultivator shouted angrily at Long San.


    "If you don''t want to catch it, please ask the eldest son!"


    "The eldest son heard the news of your disappearance, and he despised the lord of the suzerain. He wanted to take someone to find you. It''s okay for you. It''s okay if you don''t think about giving it back. When you return to the Flying Dragon Sect, you dare to hurt people. **** thing!"


    Everyone accused Yang Teng. Yang Teng completely ignored these people. It was the palace lord he wanted to see, and there was really nothing to say with these servants.


    "If you don''t speak, this is a confession!" The quasi-emperor realm cultivator, seeing Yang Teng not saying a word, thought Yang Teng was afraid.


    "Catch him up for me, bring him to the big young man, and listen to his hair!" The quasi emperor waved his hand to send someone to catch Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was furious, "Dare to catch me even with your trash!"


    As early as in Long San¡¯s knowledge of the sea, it was learned that Long San was best at martial arts, and Yang Teng had already mastered Long San¡¯s martial arts during this time.


    A shot is a punch!


    "Boom!" A disciple who rushed up was punched by Yang Teng. This disciple was eager to make a good impression in front of the eldest son, but he didn''t think that he hadn''t come to Yang Teng. It was solved with one punch.


    "A group of irresponsible rubbish! Lao Tzu is not even afraid of **** bugs, how can I be afraid of your rubbish!" Yang Teng learned Long San''s tone so vividly, including that kind of arrogant posture. .


    "Are you not afraid of the **** bug? It''s just a big joke!" The quasi-emperor realm cultivator laughed wildly: "No one in the Flying Dragon Sect knows that you are greedy for life and fear of death. The most feared thing in your life is the **** bug! In this case, it''s a laugh!"


    Long San was afraid of the **** bug, this is something that everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect knows.


    If it weren''t for a major incident in the Flying Dragon Sect, the elixir that was going to be given to Tianluo Sect was stolen, and the suzerain ordered an all-out investigation, and the elixir must be retrieved. Long San would not go deep into that area.


    "You just want to leave a good impression of bravery in front of the lord, and you can say that you are not afraid of the **** bug! You just want to threaten the status of the lord."


    The quasi-emperor thought he could see through everything, and looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Do you think this little trick can replace the position of the eldest son? It is a wishful thinking!"


    This was wronged by the wronged dragon.


    He was indeed very afraid of the **** bug, but he didn''t dare to deal with it.


    The reason why Long San went to hunt down the drug thief was due to other reasons. He felt that as a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, as the **** son of the Sect Master, he should perform such a duty, and he is obliged to do so.


    As for the desire to win the favor of the suzerain and threaten the status of the eldest son through such a performance, it is completely nonsense.


    Long San is not keen on these power struggles, and he is also very clear about his identity and status, and it is impossible to become the master of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Long San was very self-aware, he knew that he was not capable enough to convince the crowd.


    So I never thought about what to compete for.


    However, as the eldest son who is bound to gain the position of the sovereign, he does not think so.


    He thinks that Long San''s urgent performance is to attract the attention of the Sect Master, and Long San also wants to fight for this position.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I really thought I was your eldest son who is so keen on power! I don''t care about this at all! Don''t confuse me with him."


    "Stop talking about nonsense, you must accept punishment for the person who injures the eldest son! Give up resistance, I can make you less guilty. If not, please blame me for being rude!" The quasi emperor knew Long San''s Strength, you don''t need these helpers around, as long as he is alone, he can easily defeat Long San.


    "What if you are welcome! You insidious people, keep saying that you are going to take people to find me, how long has it been, why no one is looking for me! You have the same virtue behind him!" Yang Teng scolded people, much harder than Long San.


    These people who scolded were unable to refute, Yang Tengtai would grasp the point, and immediately expose the true face of the old man, and immediately pierce the things that should not have been said, and bring them to the table.


    The owner was exposed to his true face, how could this be accepted by the subordinates.


    The quasi-emperor yelled: "Long San! You are looking for death! At most three strokes, you will be captured!"


    He grabbed Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is too rich, and he can see the changes in the subsequent moves of this quasi-emperor at a glance. This catch is just a vain shot that interferes with his vision. The real killer move is his other hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, when he saw his figure sway, and straightly met the quasi emperor''s hand.


    The monks around were watching and found that Long San was actually facing the attack. Many people shouted that Long San was dead!


    "Long San, wouldn''t he be frightened by a **** bug outside? How can there be such an attack method."


    "If you want me to say, he must be frightened, and he doesn''t know how to fight Senior Brother Chu''s attack."


    The monks who clearly saw the situation of the two fighting each other expressed their opinions.


    At the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded, and the monks who were saying that Yang Teng would be defeated were all speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing Yang Teng rushing towards the palm of that Senior Brother Chu, Senior Brother Chu was stunned. His attack method was not like this. This hand was just to attract Yang Teng¡¯s attention, and then the other hand was waiting for the opportunity to move. Strive to win Yang Teng with one move.


    According to his vision, Yang Teng should back up and avoid, or avoid to both sides.


    No matter which direction Yang Teng dodges, his next attacks will be endless, completely suppressing Yang Teng, at least one move and more than three moves, and will definitely capture Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng did not evade as he had imagined, but rushed up against his palm.


    He designed it perfectly, thinking about all the reactions in Yang Teng, and already thinking about the next attack, but he never thought that this Dragon Three is not Dragon Three, but Yang Teng who has experienced countless battles!


    Going the other way, disrupting the enemy''s vision at once, the battle immediately entered Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    Yang Teng came to the front and punched the quasi emperor in the chest.


    This forces the other party to change the attack method and immediately give up the attack and turn it into defense.


    Although his cultivation base was higher than Yang Teng''s, he didn''t dare to despise Yang Teng''s punch. Once he was hit in a vital part like his chest, he would instantly lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Good come!" The strange yelled, this quasi-emperor made a false move, and hurriedly made a move with the other hand, hitting Yang Teng''s fist.


    It didn''t matter if he fell into a disadvantage at first, his cultivation realm was higher than Long San, and using his powerful strength, he would surely save the situation instantly.


    It can only be said that he was wrong again.


    Comparing to the realm of cultivation has no meaning at all.


    Not to mention that he is a quasi-emperor cultivator, the ordinary emperor cultivator may not be Yang Teng¡¯s opponent, especially in such close combat, Yang Teng has a huge advantage, as long as the emperor does not use the emperor¡¯s coercion to suppress him, Yang Teng Really not afraid of the powerhouse of the Great Emperor.


    But Yang Teng can''t be too strong, he must fit the identity of Long San, and it''s okay to increase his attack strength appropriately.


    Turning his fist into a knife, Yang Teng''s palm cuts to the wrist of this quasi emperor.


    The timing is very precise. As long as this quasi emperor continues to punch, Yang Teng''s body will not be hit, and the palm of his hand will be cut off first.


    Yeah! This quasi-emperor was shocked. He hadn''t seen him for a few months, and Long San''s strength had improved a lot!


    Such an exquisite solution can be used, which is not like the foolish Long San.


    No way, if you want to keep this hand, you must change the attack method.


    He immediately closed his hand, and then slammed out a punch.


    Without any changes in moves, putting away all the fancy, it is entirely to use a huge advantage in strength to suppress Yang Teng.


    If it is the former Long San, this time I am afraid I will lose.


    Seeing his opponent''s punch, Yang Teng actually had a variety of ways to deal with it.


    The most exciting thing is to blast back with a punch, and abolish the back of the monk''s hand.


    Yang Teng had such strength, but Long San did not, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Then it was evasion. Yang Teng''s agile body technique could easily dodge the attack of this quasi emperor, but it still did not meet the strength of Long San.


    Then there is only one chance to break a thousand catties!


    Long San is good at martial arts, and Yang Teng is more accomplished in martial arts.


    Clench your hands into a fist, blast your opponent''s fist with one punch, and open it as soon as you stick it!


    Without giving the opponent a chance to exert strength at all, Yang Teng''s fist has been quickly retracted.


    At the same time, the second fist has arrived. It is the same method as before, and it will be separated from the opponent''s fist lightly.


    After two consecutive punches, Yang Teng''s shot speed was shocking.


    The speed of the two punches was actually much faster than the speed of this brother Chu.


    Yang Teng struck out two punches and immediately changed the angle of his shot. Both punches hit the forearm of the quasi emperor at the same time.


    If Yang Teng was hit this time, it would be a blessing not to be injured.


    The quasi emperor had no choice but to take his fist to protect himself again.


    Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him, but looked at this Senior Brother Chu with disdain, "Didn''t you say that you want three moves to take me down. Now that the three moves are over, I''m still standing here well, what are your skills? !"

 Chapter 2275: Scold the dead

    Chapter 2275: Scolding the Dead


    There was already a storm in Brother Chu''s heart. When did Long San become so powerful!


    After careful investigation, Long San had indeed stabilized the quasi-emperor realm. He was the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, and there was still a gap in his cultivation.


    The two had played against each other before, and Senior Brother Chu definitely defeated Long San easily.


    Why didn''t I defeat Long San today, but was so embarrassed by Long San instead?


    Brother Chu was horrified, but his face was very calm. He looked at Yang Teng and said, "Long San! Do you really think I can''t beat you? It saves you face, you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for taking care of me. Up!"


    Yang Teng has already tested the strength of Senior Brother Chu, and it is indeed higher than Long San.


    It''s a pity that he is not Long San.


    Yang Teng did not intend to show himself exactly in accordance with Long San''s situation.


    It is to be high-profile, to give everyone a new understanding of the Flying Dragon Sect, in order to pave the way for future plans.


    "The surname Chu, it is not certain who gives face to whom, I used to let you, you didn''t know how to make it worse, today I will let you have a good understanding of my Long San''s ability!"


    Brother Chu was shocked, and Long San''s strength greatly increased. He was very surprised. Could it be that Long San had any adventures during this time?


    Or, in other words, Long San has not returned for a few months, and during the period of disappearance, where did he go to retreat to practice and quietly improve his cultivation?


    If that is the case, this Long San is too sinister, he is aiming at the position of the eldest son, he wants to replace him, and fight for the position of the sovereign!


    No way! It is absolutely impossible for Long San to get his wish, he must be squeezed out of his budding state, and he cannot become a threat to the eldest son.


    At this point, Mr. Chu shouted violently: "Long San, don''t think that you are good at this, you can be arrogant, my brother, it is necessary to teach you how to be a man!"


    The so-called fellow brother is nothing more than that Senior Brother Chu entered the Flying Dragon Sect earlier and achieved higher achievements. He and Long San are not disciples of the same master.


    "Teach me to be a man? Well, show your true ability, don''t let me down!" Yang Teng stood up and took the initiative to attack.


    As long as he had to teach Brother Chu, he couldn''t be too strong, because that didn''t fit the identity of Long San.


    This is really a bit difficult for Yang Teng, it is too difficult to close and fight.


    A punch was blasted, and the void made a cracking sound. No matter how fast or powerful Yang Teng punched, he was not weaker than Senior Brother Chu, but his movements were more flexible.


    Some disciples who watched the excitement gathered around, and many people could see the doorway at a glance.


    They all talked: "Why Long San suddenly became so powerful? I remember that he couldn''t beat Senior Brother Chu. The current situation seems to be bad. Senior Brother Chu is at a disadvantage!"


    After fighting again, Senior Brother Chu was beaten by Yang Teng from the very beginning, and the situation completely fell to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng''s shot power is not weaker than that of Senior Brother Chu, and his speed and flexibility have become the decisive trend.


    "Isn''t this obvious? Although the lord did not publicly acknowledge the identity of Long San, he is the flesh and blood of Lord Sect Master after all. Since Long San has been promoted to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, he is considered a manufacturable material, and Lord Sect Master can watch it."


    "Yes, it makes sense for you to analyze this way. It must be the lord who taught Long San secretly and helped him grow, otherwise how could he have such strength."


    Hearing these discussions, Yang Teng was also convinced. These guys were so acquainted with them that they could actually think that the strength he showed was actually the result of the suzerain.


    Yang Teng continued to shout loudly as he fought, and humiliated Senior Brother Chu with all kinds of ugly words.


    "What about your ability? Didn''t you say that you want to teach me? Even with this ability, you have the face to teach me. Isn''t it true that you have been around the old man for a long time, and your face has become thicker!"


    "There really is a kind of slave for what kind of master there is. He is not open and upright. You are a slave who has learned so insidiously. You want to step on me to the top. You think too simple!"


    Brother Chu is angry, what''s all this?


    Even if it is cursing, you have to make a point!


    "I killed you!" Senior Brother Chu roared, his fists kept blasting waves of attack.


    "It''s too slow, it''s really too slow. You can''t hurry up if you haven''t eaten or run out of energy. If you encounter a **** bug, wait for it to turn into bug shit!"


    Yang Teng''s words were detrimental enough, and the scolding brother Chu was bloody.


    This senior brother Chu was not good at scolding and screamed with anger.


    The more the anger surged, the moves became rough and disorderly, his heart was already confused, so many people watched him being beaten by Yang Teng, what was his face, and even more thinking of a quick fight and a quick resolution to Yang Teng. .


    Yang Teng punched Senior Brother Chu''s forearm, and he heard a click, and this arm was broken.


    Yang Teng tut and said, "Look, let''s just say this. No matter how fast you move, you can beat my punch. You just can''t keep up with my rhythm, so you can only get beaten. "


    This is annoying. If you can escape this, who would be willing to be beaten.


    What is called just a little bit difference, a little bit difference in strength, the result is a world of difference.


    This hurt is nothing, it is Brother Chu''s soul that is hurt.


    As soon as his breath changed, his arm injury recovered.


    Yang Teng was also unscrupulous, so he shot again, still hitting Brother Chu''s recovered arm.


    There was still a cracking sound, and Brother Chu''s arm was interrupted for the second time.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "This is your lack of combat experience. I have said that it is not enough to have a personal cultivation base. You must improve your combat experience in actual combat. You are obviously insufficient in actual combat. I''ve already interrupted your arm once, and I succeeded the second time. I suspect you have a problem with your head."


    "If you have time to meet the Sect Master, you might as well ask the Sect Master to help you check your head, whether there is any problem, and how can you remember to eat or not?"


    The body and mind suffered a double blow, and Brother Chu was going crazy.


    Running the breath again to restore this arm, completely regardless of the consequences, launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    "Kacha!" Everyone said nothing, but Yang Teng happened to cause injury at the same position on Senior Brother Chu''s arm for the third time.


    This kind of injury doesn''t matter, Brother Chu''s soul is about to collapse, so there is no such humiliation!


    Everyone could see that the boy Long San suddenly exploded, and his strength was amazing. He was more than better than Senior Brother Chu. There was no suspense in this battle, and Senior Brother Chu would undoubtedly lose.


    "Forget it, you are pitiful enough. You can''t keep hurting your same position. Change that arm."


    Yang Teng did what he said. In the crowd of many disciples, he kept his promise and interrupted Brother Chu''s other arm.


    "Look, I''m more trustworthy, saying that I interrupt your hand and never hit that one." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Senior Brother Chu, "Hurry up and restore this arm, and let me Interrupt twice and I will spare you."


    Brother Chu was ashamed and embarrassed, and being bullied for this reason was really nothing.


    Repairing the arm, Yang Teng would definitely interrupt his arm again.


    Senior Brother Chu had already used his cultivation to the limit, but he still couldn''t prevent Yang Teng''s attack, or even let Yang Teng change his attack position.


    Not repair the arm? Brother Chu knows very well that doing so is tantamount to surrendering.


    Do not admit defeat!


    He is the eldest son, how can he concede defeat to an illegitimate child, he can afford to lose this face, the eldest son can not afford to lose this person.


    Roaring angrily, Senior Brother Chu jumped into thunder and launched a frantic attack on Yang Teng.


    "The second time, one more time, I will let you go. Actually, I should have killed you, but in the so-called fellowship, I was hypocritical today to give you a way to survive." Yang Teng interrupted Chu a second time Brother this arm, still not forgetting to taunt him.


    Brother Chu has completely ignored the pain of his arm being broken, and the pain of his soul, which made him ashamed and dying.


    He repaired his arms unconsciously, and attacked his body stiffly.


    Without any suspense, Yang Teng easily interrupted his arm again, and then he closed his fist and retreated.


    "Brother Chu, I''m really embarrassed today. Your idea of ??teaching me can''t be realized. My little punishment will show you a truth. There are many people in this world who are stronger than you. You can''t provoke you. Start! In short, this is something outsider."


    "Puff!" Senior Brother Chu spouted out a mouthful of blood, and his body straightened backwards.


    Yang Teng was so angry that he passed out!


    Yang Teng looked at the fainted Senior Brother Chu in pretending astonishment, "Look, I said you are narrow-minded, but you''re just trying to learn from each other. If you lose, you will lose. Work hard next time and try to stop. Why is it so **** for me to fight so badly."


    "If Sect Master knew about this, I would think that I would harm my fellow sect."


    He kicked Brother Chu, "Get up quickly, don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be a dead dog, I know you are acting."


    How could Senior Brother Chu be acting? He was really furious and unconscious.


    After being kicked by Yang Teng, Senior Brother Chu sat up all of a sudden, looking around with a confused look, "What''s wrong with me."


    He remembered that it seemed that his eyes went dark just now, and then he lost consciousness. Later, he felt a cold breath suddenly appeared in his body, which made him wake up suddenly.


    "Look at him, he pretends so much, he passed out and woke up in the blink of an eye, this is too fake. If I were you, I must lie down for a while, pretend to be unconscious and concentrate."


    The surrounding disciples secretly warned themselves not to provoke Long San.


    This kid didn''t know what to do, not to mention that his strength was greatly increased, his mouth was too shameless, and anyone with a poor endurance could be scolded to death by him.


    "Enough!" A loud shout came from the other side: "Long San! Don''t go too far!"


    Through Long San''s impression, Yang Teng recognized this person as the eldest son.


    It is indeed a talent, no matter the temperament or the feeling he gives, the big young man has such a high-level demeanor.


    Before the old man finished talking nonsense, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I said the old man, didn''t you watch it secretly? Why can''t you stand it?"


    "You really have a city, and you can actually look at my people who humiliate you. I really feel sad for these people. Seeing them being bullied, you were indifferent. You are too sinister."


    After some words, the face of the old man who was talking changed drastically.


    Every word of punishment!


    All of a sudden, the eldest son was plunged into injustice.

 Chapter 2276: Fierce battle

    The 2276th chapter fierce battle


    "Long San, I haven''t seen you in a few months, when did you become so sharp-mouthed!" The old man pressed his anger in his heart, trying to be as elegant as possible.


    Yang Teng glanced at the eldest son, "I know that your heart is burning, and I can''t wait to slap me to death, so don''t be hypocritical, just say if you have any thoughts, it''s good to say it like I am. It''s good to be a person to do what you are For the sake, it¡¯s really the only one. After such a long period of depression, you are not afraid of getting sick."


    "I''m going to kill you bastard!" The old man was furious.


    "Look, that''s right, there is no need to be so hypocritical. Too much is insincere. It is normal for you to kill me. You all know that your eldest son wants to fight for the position of suzerain, and I am your potential. Competitors, you can''t kill me too much." Yang Teng''s mouth is too disgusting.


    These are all things secretly, and he unexpectedly points out in front of so many people.


    Some things are destined to be impossible to show up. This is also the default of everyone.


    Yang Teng actually ignored these rules and broke this matter.


    The eldest son was already on the verge of rage and suddenly calmed down.


    The old man laughed loudly: "Long San, you almost angered me."


    "It''s a pity, I won''t be fooled!"


    "I still don''t understand your careful thoughts, anger me, let me kill you, and then the sovereign will change his view of me, thus disqualifying me."


    "You are wrong!"


    Yang Teng also smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be smart, do you think I will treat you as an opponent!"


    The eldest son didn''t understand, Long San made such a big mess, what exactly did he want to do.


    "What the **** do you want to do!" the old man shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng clenched fists with both hands, "It''s very simple, I think you are not pleasing to the eye, I just want to teach you a lesson, let you know that the Flying Dragon Sect is not your world, you can''t do whatever you want!"


    "What?" The eldest son looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I heard it right, you actually want to teach me? It depends on you Long San!"


    The Grand Lord is also the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, but he is the pinnacle quasi-emperor. He already possesses the quasi-emperor who can impact the realm of the emperor. Compared with the emperor, it is only one step away. He can leap into the sky and become a powerful emperor.


    And Long San just stabilized the quasi-emperor realm, and I don¡¯t know how many years it would take to become the pinnacle realm of the quasi-emperor.


    "This is your own death. You can''t blame me!" The old man laughed wildly and put on a cold expression. "You dare to provoke my authority. Today I will teach you a good meal and abolish your great cultivation. Warning!"


    The eldest son is in the high position of Feilong''s clan, and it is not too much to dare to provoke him like this and abolish a great cultivation base.


    However, Long San''s identity is quite special, something that everyone knows but has not officially disclosed.


    According to common sense, the eldest son cannot treat half brothers like this.


    The disciples around were silent. This is no longer a dispute with the same family, but an internal matter between the brothers. They have no right to interfere.


    Moreover, what happened here must be hidden from the suzerain.


    The Sovereign Lord didn''t say anything, and other people couldn''t interfere indiscriminately.


    The eldest son did not understand the thoughts of the suzerain, but knew that all this was under the control of his father. Since his father did not come forward to stop it, it means that his father did not oppose the battle.


    Perhaps, my father also wanted him to clear all obstacles and defeat all competitors before he became the sovereign.


    Thinking of this, the old man suddenly felt confident.


    "Come and come! I want to do it as soon as possible, I''m going to fall asleep." Yang Teng kept provking the grandpa.


    "You will pay the price for your words and deeds!" The big young man suddenly violent, roared, and there was a sword in his hand.


    Since it is a turn of the face, there is no need to reserve!


    As soon as he took the shot, the eldest son unleashed the strongest attack, showing his best swordsmanship.


    "Look! The eldest son actually used the flying dragon sword technique!"


    "It''s rare to see it, the eldest son hasn''t used this genius for many years. Today is really an eye-opener!"


    "The eldest son is angry, Long San is going to be tragedy."


    "Deserve it, who would let him provoke the eldest son? He should be punished!"


    Everyone talked a lot, they were all optimistic about the big son, no one thought Yang Teng could win.


    Of course, this was judged from the perspective of Yang Teng being Long San. In fact, if it were Long San, he knew he would not be able to beat the Grand Lord, and it would be impossible to provoke the Grand Lord.


    If Long San was still alive, he would go back to the Flying Dragon Sect in despair, and then return to his residence honestly, fearing that the eldest son would not have time, how dare he have the courage.


    No one doubted Long San, but felt that Long San''s behavior was a little weird, not quite like Long San''s character.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng cried strangely, raising his hand and blasting out a punch.


    Try to use Long San''s martial arts as much as possible, with Yang Teng''s changes to Long San martial arts.


    Don''t underestimate this change, but it greatly increases the power of boxing.


    The eldest son is bound to win this sword. He thinks that one move can completely suppress Long San. After gaining the upper hand, he will launch a full-scale attack. At most three or five moves, he can defeat Long San.


    He thought very well. The sword fell, and the eldest son was surprised to find that Long San had not avoided it.


    According to the old man''s thinking, Long San must not dare to confront directly, as long as Long San avoids, he will fall into his rhythm.


    Unexpectedly, Long San danced his fist to meet his sword.


    There was no time to think about when Long San became so brave, and a smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth.


    "Long San, you are looking for death, I will perfect you!" The sword in the hands of the old man couldn''t help adding two points of strength.


    Yang Teng looked contemptuous, his fist offensive remained unchanged, he had already seen that the strength of the big young man was indeed very good among the quasi emperors, but compared with him, it was still far worse!


    "Crotch!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s fist hit the old man''s sword accurately.


    The sky full of sword flowers disappeared instantly, and the overlapping sword mountains disappeared suddenly, leaving only a trembling sword.


    The eldest son looked at Yang Teng incredulously. His sword is bound to win, and it contains 14,000 changes. Any change that falls on Long San will pierce a hole in Long San''s body.


    As long as Long San strikes, the next offensive of the Eldest Master will continue, and Long San can be destroyed in an instant.


    It is a pity that this dragon is not the other dragon.


    Yang Teng''s knowledge in swordsmanship is not bad at all. Although he is not good at swordsmanship, he has fought countless times with powerful enemies, and accumulated rich combat experience, allowing him to find the flaws in the sword of the old man in an instant.


    There is no perfect technique in the world. As long as you are willing to search carefully, you will always find flaws. The difference is that because of the level of swordsmanship and the difference in cultivation level, the flaws of the strong are less and less easy to detect.


    The eldest son''s heart was beating wildly, he knew very well that the reason Long San broke his move with one punch was because Long San''s fist hit the flaw in his sword.


    impossible! When did Long San become so strong, he can actually see through the flaws in his swordsmanship!


    The eldest son is very confident in his swordsmanship, and it is absolutely impossible for a cultivator of the same realm to see this point. Ordinary great emperors, seeing the flaws in his sword, may not be able to accurately break his sword.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence!


    The eldest son convinced himself that Long San could not be so powerful!


    "It is said that your eldest son is the first person in the young generation of the Flying Dragon Sect. I think it''s just a vain name. I used to be afraid of you. I was frightened by your false name. I knew you were so vulnerable. Until today, I have already taught you a lesson!" Yang Teng still did not forget to ridicule the old man.


    The monks watching the battle around him were even more astonished.


    Long San''s fist broke the big young man''s mortal move, right?


    This is too crazy. If the big young man stabs Long San with a sword, everyone can accept it, but the fact is the opposite.


    "Long San, don''t be mad. I was merciful with the sword just now. I spared your life. You didn''t want to be grateful, and you dared to be so arrogant. I will abolish you!" The eldest son shook his sword.


    "Om!" The sword burst into light, forming a giant sword composed of sword lights in front of the sword tip.


    "The eldest son is angry, this is a good show to see in Xia Longsan!"


    "Huh! Something that is overwhelmingly irritating, there is only one end to the anger, and that is death!"


    The disciples who watched the battle naturally wouldn''t think that this is the old man inferior to Long San.


    Everyone believed that once the eldest son took this battle seriously, Long San would undoubtedly die!


    After all, the difference between the two people''s cultivation is too big.


    The eldest son did not think that Long San had such strength.


    The long sword flicked, and the sword mang sword pierced Yang Teng.


    With this sword, the eldest son gave up fancy sword moves, which was a complete suppression of the realm, showing the cultivation of subverting the realm of the emperor.


    The giant sword pierced the void, and a dark crack appeared wherever it passed.


    "Yeah!" There was a low approbation from the void, and the old man heard it very clearly.


    Hearing this voice, the old man felt more confident in his heart, and this voice undoubtedly acquiesced to him.


    The big young man got even more vigorous, the sword light flickered, and the long sword had already approached Yang Teng.


    "The pearl of rice dared to shine too!" Yang Teng blasted out thousands of punches instantly.


    The space between him and the old man was all filled with fists.


    A smirk flashed across the old man''s face, really whimsical, Long San actually used flesh and blood fists against his giant sword, isn''t this looking for death!


    The eldest son made up his mind and wiped out Long San''s fist with a sword!


    "Puff!" The sword pierced through the air.


    All you have come into contact with are ghosts!


    This made the big young man''s heart flashed a bad feeling, Long San''s deprivation speed was too fast, he could not distinguish which is the phantom and which is Long San''s fist!


    This is bad!


    The eldest son felt that it was not good, and he felt a huge force from the sword.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the old man''s sword again.


    This time, it was at the tip of the sword, which suddenly shattered the light in front of the sword.


    The giant sword disappeared, and the sword in the hands of the old man trembled.

 Chapter 2277: Defeat the enemy

    The 2277th chapter defeats the enemy and wins


    After being hit by Yang Teng''s fist twice in a row, the great young man''s heart was shocked beyond compare.


    He has fully displayed his swordsmanship, but still can''t beat Long San.


    This made the suspicious old man couldn''t help thinking a lot.


    Did Long San really have any adventures?


    Or in other words, Long San got the mysterious power?


    wrong! In just a few months, Long San couldn''t have become so powerful all of a sudden, there must be inside stories he didn''t know!


    In order to compete for the position of the supreme master, the eldest son has been laid out for a long time. It can be said that everything is under control and is proceeding according to his expectations.


    The appearance of Long San suddenly disrupted his layout.


    The eldest son was confused, and he even wondered if it was his suzerain father who was stigmatizing him and was dissatisfied with him, thus training Long San to take over as the suzerain.


    This should be the most reasonable explanation, otherwise, how could Long San suddenly possess such super strength.


    The more people who are good at planning, the more they think about things, and the eldest son is confused. If the suzerain father starts to support Long San secretly, it is only the position of the suzerain that has no chance with him.


    Yang Teng, who was on the opposite side, became impatient, and shouted at the eldest son: "You can''t fight anymore! Are you trying to teach me? I''m going to fall asleep!"


    "Why don''t you fight!" The eldest son was completely angry, and why did Long San fight him!


    Although they are all the blood of the Sect Master, his eldest son is the aunt and the most qualified successor. What is Long San an illegitimate child!


    Today, he is going to defeat Long San in front of everyone and let the Sovereign Father take a good look at whether he is strong or Long San is suitable!


    Where did Yang Teng know that the eldest son thought so much in an instant, and when the eldest son continued to attack, he danced his fists to greet him.


    Perhaps it was the anger that gave the great young man infinite motivation, and his sword power unexpectedly increased to a level.


    "Om!" The sword buzzed, overlapping the mountain of swords, filling the space between the two of them, and then the sword light fell like flowing water.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it finally didn''t disappoint me!" Yang Teng shouted, his fists blasted out countless shadows.


    Dingdang made a crisp sound, and Yang Teng''s fist kept colliding with Old Master''s Jianshan.


    This level of power has already surpassed the stage of fancy moves, and the competition is a stronger realm and stronger strength.


    In terms of realm, the Grand Lord has more advantages, but unfortunately his strength is not as good as Yang Teng. He can be called an absolute strong in the realm of quasi-emperor, but he cannot compete with the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    Although Yang Teng only stabilized the quasi-emperor realm, he has the strength to fight against the great emperor. Although he can only fight against the ordinary great emperor, he is also the great emperor!


    The sword light receded, and Yang Teng looked at the old man calmly.


    The big young man was astonished. This sword was definitely his strongest sword, and it inspired his strongest strength. Under Yang Teng''s fist, he still returned without success.


    Without the slightest chance of winning, the eldest son had no hope of defeating Yang Teng.


    At this point, the eldest son can be sure that it is definitely his suzerain father who secretly supports Long San, otherwise Long San will never have such a super strength.


    "Lord Young Master, do you want to continue fighting, do you accept it!" Yang Teng aggressively walked towards the Old Young Master.


    "Fight! Why don''t you fight, and the winner has not been decided yet, are you afraid!" Of course, the eldest son refused to bow his head to admit defeat. This is related to his position in the competition for the sovereign. If he voluntarily admits defeat now, he will basically give up the fight. Sovereign position.


    Even if he lost to Long San, the eldest son had to show an attitude, he would never give up the fight.


    "You really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Yang Teng''s feet suddenly exerted force, "You also take my punch!"


    "Woo!" The fist smashed into the void, forming a huge vortex, and the powerful suction swallowed everything.


    "Go! Let this lifeless thing completely give up!" Yang Teng took a clever and used his control of the void to control the void vortex to fly to the big young man.


    "No way!" countless people exclaimed.


    It is not surprising that the two quasi emperors fought to smash the void, and it was normal to turn the broken void into a whirlpool.


    But the Void Vortex can move and attack another, unheard of!


    "What''s the situation!" An exclamation came from the void.


    Hearing this voice, the monks who watched the battle were extremely shocked, and the lord was surprised at the power of Long San''s punch!


    "Not good! The Great Lord may not be able to stop Long San''s attack!" Many people have made a judgment. Under such a super attack, the Great Lord will undoubtedly lose.


    This kind of battle is not a fight between life and death but better than a fight between life and death.


    If the eldest son didn''t dare to resist Long San''s attack, it would be tantamount to voluntarily surrender.


    If the Void Vortex is still and the power is not strong, avoid it to the left and right, do not get close to the Void Vortex, and wait for the power of the Void Vortex to decrease.


    This Void Vortex rushed straight towards the Great Young Master. Not only did it move, Long San actually bombarded with both fists continuously, enhancing the power of Void Vortex.


    How does this let the eldest son avoid.


    If you can''t hold on to this void vortex forcibly, the Grand Master will be in danger.


    Moreover, Long San can also use the great young man to fight against the void vortex, the weakness of the inability to be cloned, attack from both sides, combined with the void vortex, making the great young man unable to resist.


    You must be steady and don''t panic, otherwise you will definitely lose!


    The eldest son kept reminding himself that the more dangerous this situation is, the more he must be steady.


    Back! The old man quickly retreated to the rear, and it was easier to move in the opposite direction of the Void Vortex than to dodge to the sides.


    Avoiding Ryusan''s attack, although the face is unsightly, after all, there is no need to face such a terrorist attack.


    He believes that the ability of the Void Vortex to move is nothing but a coincidence, and it cannot be manipulated by Long San. Even the Sect Master cannot do such a thing.


    So as long as he avoids the edge, he can still fight back.


    I don''t know the opponent in front of him, and think that it is Long San, this is the biggest disadvantage of the old man.


    As soon as he retreated, Yang Teng had already locked him with his divine sense and immediately manipulated the void vortex to chase him down.


    No matter how fast the old man is, he can surpass Yang Teng''s divine consciousness!


    "Huh!" The Void Vortex was closer to the Grand Prince. He already felt the terrifying suction, and the clothes on his body were hunting and hunting, being pulled by the Void Vortex''s suction, almost tearing his clothes to pieces.


    The speed of this void vortex is so fast!


    The old man looked at the larger and larger void vortex in horror, his power was still increasing, and if he could not respond, he would be swallowed by the void vortex immediately.


    "No!" The big young man screamed in horror. The sword in his hand had no tactics. He chopped and slashed at random, hoping to stop the void vortex from advancing in this way.


    Escape has no future. He is nowhere near the Void Vortex. Only by preventing the Void Vortex from moving forward can he survive.


    "Ka Ka!" The old man chopped and chopped randomly, and several void cracks appeared in succession, and then there was a crisp sound, which also formed a void vortex.


    The Grand Lord was suddenly ecstatic, there was no need to continue backing, using the Void Vortex to fight the Void Vortex that Long San blasted out to see what effect could be achieved.


    After a few swords, the power of the void vortex increased, and the confidence of the old man increased.


    "Naive!" Yang Teng dismissed the old man''s approach.


    I really thought that by creating a similar void vortex, I could fight him!


    The void vortex chopped by the Grand Master is fixed and cannot be moved.


    Yang Teng could manipulate the Void Vortex and attack at will. He could even manipulate the Void Vortex that the Grand Master had chopped out.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the void vortex suddenly appeared on the head of the old man.


    The big young man was so scared that he screamed strangely, and the huge void vortex was like a big mouth, about to swallow him.


    The figure fell rapidly, but unexpectedly a void vortex appeared below him. It was the void vortex he chopped out, waiting for him under his body.


    If he continues to fall, he will fall into this void vortex.


    Even if he didn''t want to fall, the suction of the void vortex below pulled him down.


    "Help me!" There was a void vortex above his head and under his feet at the same time, and the big young man was already unable to fight. The two void vortexes covered a wide range, and there was not enough space to hide from the side.


    Moreover, since Long San can control the Void Vortex, he will definitely use the Void Vortex to intercept it.


    There is no need to fight anymore, the eldest son is very clear about the current situation, and if he wants to survive, he can only seek external forces.


    His suzerain father, even if he participated in the dispute for the suzerain, would not watch his own son die as a result.


    Only his suzerain father can help him out of the predicament.


    The eldest son felt that he called for help, and his father would certainly not turn a blind eye.


    As he expected.


    There was a voice in the void, and he yelled: "Long San! Don''t stop quickly! The point of discussion between the same door is up to the point, and you must not shoot!"


    With this voice, a big hand appeared out of thin air, grabbing the big young man directly from between the two void vortexes.


    Yang Teng hadn''t been reckless enough to turn his face with the Sect Master, seeing this big hand, he knew that the Sect Master must have made the move.


    Immediately operate the two void vortexes in the divine consciousness air, and no longer provide energy to the void vortex, the void vortex slowly weakens, and finally disappears.


    Seeing the Void Vortex disappear, the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were still a little unbelievable, they actually saw the Void Vortex that could move just now!


    The big hand disappeared with the eldest son, and a sentence spread in the air, "Long San, come here to the lord!"


    Then the sound disappeared.


    Before Yang Teng and the first man played against each other, absolutely no one thought of this ending.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with strange eyes.


    After this battle, Long San will become the most popular one among the young generation of the Flying Dragon Sect, and may even be trained as the next suzerain.


    "Everyone, please let me in. I still have to see Lord Sect Master, don''t block me." Yang Teng couldn''t help flying directly over the crowd, letting the onlookers get out of the way.

 Chapter 2278: Make up a story

    The 2278th chapter makes up a story


    According to Long San''s memory, Yang Teng quickly came to the sovereign.


    The place where the lord lives is not luxurious, there is no such kind of aura of the lord of the lord at all, just a very quiet courtyard.


    It is said that this is a rule set by the ancestors who founded the Flying Dragon Sect. The sect master must not be greedy for pleasure, and must be with the Flying Dragon Sect at all times, and must devote all his energy to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Perhaps this is the magic weapon that the Flying Dragon Sect can survive in an environment surrounded by powerful enemies.


    Arriving outside the courtyard, Yang Teng said, "Long San came to see Lord Sovereign."


    The tone is very lively, there is no normal tone between father and son at all.


    In fact, this was the first time Long San officially came to see the Sect Master, and he had changed his person, just with a trace of Long San''s memory.


    Long San had only seen the Sect Master on formal occasions before, and the Sect Master had never admitted Long San as an illegitimate child.


    On the contrary, Long San himself, relying on his identity, often does something extraordinary.


    "Come in!" Sect Master''s voice was also very flat.


    Yang Teng opened the door of the courtyard and entered it.


    In the courtyard, there is a big tree with a stone table and a stone bench under the tree. An old man with all white beard and hair is sitting on the stone bench, and the old man is standing behind him.


    "Long San pays respects to Lord Sovereign." Yang Teng completely imitated Long San''s every move and even showed his emotions perfectly.


    Faced with the Sect Master of the Great Emperor Realm, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, lest he would be aware of the clues by the Sect Master.


    Sovereign nodded slightly, "No need to be polite."


    Yang Teng stood by and said nothing.


    "Long San, let me ask you, what is the reason for your sudden rise in strength?" Sect Master asked.


    "Does Sect Master need to care about this too!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I am not welcome in the Flying Dragon Sect, but I see pity in the sky. I have some adventures. You don''t need to report this to the Sect Master!"


    Yang Teng understood that Long San actually hated the sovereign very much.


    His father was too unqualified, neither gave Long San a decent identity, nor did he train Long San.


    The reason why he was able to become a quasi-emperor was completely exchanged by Long San''s hard work, and it was because he took a breath that he had infinite motivation and became a quasi-emperor monk.


    "Asshole thing! What kind of attitude are you, answer the words of Lord Sect Master honestly!" The great young man standing behind Lord Sect Master said angrily.


    "I have this attitude, what''s the matter! Even if I say it, you won''t be able to encounter such an adventure. Just die with this heart. This is my adventure, and no one can take it away!" Yang Teng counterattacked.


    "Long San, I know you have complaints against me." Sect Master said displeasedly: "I just want to know something, and I didn''t ask you anything."


    Although he tried his best to cultivate the eldest son, Long San is also his bloodline after all, and he is not going to let Long San transfer the adventure to the eldest son.


    "Huh! That''s not necessarily! You can''t even make my identity public, there is nothing else you can''t do!" Yang Teng said in an unkind tone: "Flying Dragon Sect, who didn''t know that you would train him as the next sect master. , If I tell the secret, who knows what your peace of mind is."


    "Bastard!" Sect Master was furious, "You haven''t actually recruited it yet!"


    Yang Teng understood why Long San hated Sect Master.


    There is no love between father and son, there is no Long San in the eyes of the sovereign.


    Long San had been missing for a few months, and the lord made the eldest son prepare to endure to find Long San, maybe he didn''t plan to find Long San back.


    Otherwise, the eldest son would not send anyone out for so many days, the Sect Master would definitely intervene.


    The Sovereign only ordered the search for Long San, but didn''t blame the great young man for doing things badly. Doesn''t this already explain the problem.


    Yang Teng mourned for the dead Long San, an unrecognized illegitimate son, who was under tremendous pressure, not to be recognized by his father, treated as a passerby, and even ignored his life and death.


    Long San has failed in this life.


    Since Long San is tragedy, then seek justice for Long San!


    "You don''t need to be so angry, and you don''t need to make any small calculations." Yang Teng said angrily: "I can tell you, but that is an adventure that you absolutely cannot have!"


    "Do you know what happened to me when I was missing for a few months!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, explain quickly!" The eldest son couldn''t wait to exclaim.


    "I can tell you that my adventure came from a crack in the void. At that time we went to track down the whereabouts of the elixir, chased the crack in the void, and then I met a super strong."


    "Who is he!" Sect Master asked: "What did he do to you!"


    "He said that he was a strong man in the dream world, and he chased and killed the **** bugs and came to our ten thousand realms. Then he learned that we have been fighting against the **** bugs, so he taught me some exercises, combat skills and some magic. s things."


    "What kind of exercises and combat skills are they, and what magical things are they!" The big young man''s eyes were straight.


    "He is from the fantasy world across from Void Crack? Are you sure." Sect Master is more concerned about the identity of the super power in Yang Teng''s mouth.


    The eldest son thought angrily, why didn''t such a great and good thing happen to him, but it happened to the waste of Long San, this is too unfair.


    "Of course it''s an exercise and combat technique to enhance my strength!" Yang Teng held his head high and said proudly: "If it''s just an exercise and combat technique to enhance my strength, it''s nothing, at best it makes me stronger."


    "The strong man taught me a magical way to completely eliminate the **** bug!"


    Yang Teng said shockingly, and the lord stood up suddenly.


    "What are you talking about, how do you mean the **** bug that can be completely eliminated?" Sect Master could no longer calm down.


    The **** bug occupies the realm of beasts, and the entire ten thousand realm of the black bug has no way. This tenacious race, like weeds, will never be able to eliminate the light.


    All races in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm regard Big Black Bugs as their enemies, and they have exhausted various methods to completely eliminate this race.


    Destroy a group of **** bugs, they will appear soon.


    It was also discovered that it was because of the continuous hatching of the eggs. Some people proposed to clean up a large black insect''s living area, just guard it there, and destroy one after hatching.


    However, this method is totally unworkable. The eggs of the **** worm are everywhere, and they do not show vital signs, and the **** worm will hatch at any time.


    There is no way to wipe out the light completely.


    If someone can completely eliminate the **** bug, it is definitely a great hero of the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Of course!" Yang Teng was even more proud. "The strong man and I swept through most of the life activity area and wiped out every insect egg to ensure that no **** insects would hatch again."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check the area we have passed through to ensure that no new **** bugs survive."


    "Where is that strong man!" Sect Master asked eagerly.


    He didn''t believe that Long San also possessed this ability.


    It must be what the strong man from the fantasy world did from the opposite side of the void crack.


    "Let''s go, they said that the environment of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is not suitable for him, and he can''t cultivate normally, so he can only stay for a short time and leave in a hurry."


    "Then when will he come again?" Sect Master asked.


    "Don''t come, he said he was curious to come over and take a look at the living environment of the **** bug. He didn''t say to come again." Yang Teng admired himself very much, and his face didn''t blush when he told lies.


    Actually named himself a master of fantasy world.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! If such a peerless strongman can invite us to the Flying Dragon Sect and teach us the method to eliminate the **** bug, it will be fine." The big young man standing behind the lord called directly unfortunately.


    "Long San, this is also a disadvantage for you! Such a good opportunity can be missed. If I see the super strong, I will definitely invite him to the Flying Dragon Sect." The old man said with a complaining tone.


    At first it sounded, the eldest son seemed to say that Long San was not sensible.


    In fact, it was meant to be heard by the lord, that is, Long San was incompetent.


    Yang Teng pouted, "Who do you think you are? If you let someone come, they can come?"


    "That peerless strong man cannot adapt to the cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. The aura we need for cultivation is completely different from the aura on the fantasy world. It is impossible for others to come to our Flying Dragon Sect and wait for the damage to our cultivation." Yang Teng counterattacked.


    "It is indeed a shame to fail to invite that peerless powerhouse." Sect Master also felt that he had missed a great event.


    If you can use the power of that strong man, not to mention the complete extinction of the **** bug, as long as you hit the **** bug hard, it will be a great achievement.


    "What''s a pity, don''t you just want to know the way to completely exterminate the **** bug?" Yang Teng proudly flaunted: "Didn''t I just say that, that peerless strong man, the way to eliminate the **** bug? All have been taught to me, he has a way to destroy all the eggs!"


    Yeah, how could I forget about this!


    Sect Master looked at Yang Teng eagerly, as long as he mastered this method, he could still stop the existence and reproduction of the **** bug.


    Especially when Yang Teng said that the eggs can be exterminated, the master was shocked.


    In fact, the **** bug is not terrible, and the organization of super power can completely kill the **** bug.


    What can''t be dealt with is the eggs!


    "What is the method, let''s hear it." The old man said in an unbelieving tone.


    He thinks that with such an excitement, Longsan will definitely show off, maybe he will come up with that magical method.


    Yang Teng''s eyes rolled, his movements were clearly seen by the Sect Master and Grand Lord.


    "You may not believe it. I can''t help it. I can call on more disciples to destroy a **** bug''s nest. I will show you how to destroy the eggs." Yang Teng Said.


    "Do you say it different now! There is no need to kill the **** bug." Seeing that the conspiracy was seen through, the old man became angry.


    He just wanted a way to eliminate the eggs.


    "There is no way to say, only by actually showing it can you believe it." Yang Teng resolutely refused to say it now.


    Sect Master looked at Yang Teng strangely, and he faintly guessed the purpose of Yang Teng''s persistence.

 Chapter 2279: challenge

    Chapter 2279 Challenge


    Yang Teng said seriously: "Of course you can coerce me to surrender this method, but I warn you that no one can imitate this method!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try!" With a blatant threat, Yang Teng saw the meaning of the change in the old man''s expression.


    The suzerain frowned, and immediately stretched out, "Don''t be suspicious, I promise you. You can tell what you need to do."


    "It''s very simple. Find an old nest of **** bugs and wipe out all the **** bugs. Then I can show how to get rid of the eggs of the **** bug."


    This is simple, the Sovereign immediately arranged and ordered to gather the elite forces of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    A group of dozens of elders, plus the suzerain, the elder son and others.


    I couldn''t wait to see the magical method Yang Teng said. Without delay, the Sect Master took people away from the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The disciples who guarded the mountain gate were surprised to see almost all the big bosses coming out of the sect. Could something big happen?


    Such a major event is certainly not something that these low-level disciples can come into contact with, and these disciples are very acquainted and don''t ask much.


    Seeing Yang Teng and Grand Young Master in the team, many people wondered.


    "The eldest son was humiliated by Long San. Could it be the patriarch who taught Long San to make such a big scene."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Sect Master taught Long San, and he still alarmed so many people."


    "I think it must have happened, and it should be related to Long San''s disappearance."


    There are different opinions.


    Feilongzong and his entourage left the sect, used the domain gate to teleport several times, and finally came to a life activity area.


    "Sect Master, what are we doing here? It''s not just to exterminate a large black bug." An elder couldn''t help asking.


    Before they set off, they received an order from the suzerain, but did not know the purpose of the trip.


    "Long San said that he has a way to completely eliminate the **** bug, so this Sect Master will bring you to see it." Sect Master said.


    "What? Can Long San completely eliminate the **** bug?" Another elder looked at Yang Teng with contempt, "I heard that right, Long San, who is most afraid of **** bugs, has the courage to say such things! "


    "Sect Master, you won''t also believe in Long San''s nonsense."


    None of the elders believed Yang Teng''s words and questioned Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was speechless, this Long San was really messed up in the Flying Dragon Sect, and there was no elder who supported him.


    Of course, Long San had never thought about fighting for the position of Sect Master, and it didn''t matter if anyone supported him.


    "Dear elders, am I talking nonsense? I''ll know if I verify it!" Yang Teng said angrily, "If you make irresponsible remarks here, can you eliminate the **** bugs!"


    "Long San! Who are you talking to, just because you disrespect the teacher like this, this elder can punish you for facing the wall for thousands of years!" The elder of the law enforcement hall shouted angrily: "Don''t you hurry up and admit your mistakes!"


    "I''m right, why should I admit that I was wrong!" Yang Teng insisted: "If I talk nonsense, after verification, I am willing to accept all punishments!"


    "This is what you said!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall said angrily: "If you prove your words are nonsense after verification, the elder will punish you for facing the wall for thousands of years!"


    Yang Teng countered: "If my method is effective."


    "The rewards and punishments are clear. I can do it. This will be a shocking move. What rewards will the sect give me?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to ask for a reward for something completely invisible!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall was furious.


    "Elder, you said nothing about it, why did you open your mouth and shut up to punish me!" Yang Teng didn''t care at all about this elder of the law enforcement hall.


    What does the iron-faced ruthless elder in the eyes of other disciples have to do with him, he is just holding the name of Long San.


    "Okay, don''t argue, whether it works, just verify it. If the method you said is indeed effective and can eliminate the eggs, the Flying Dragon Sect will not bury your credit." The Sect Master interrupted the dispute between the two .


    "Search everywhere and find a large black bug as soon as possible!" The Sect Master gave an order, and everyone started to search around.


    Not long after, I found a **** bug''s nest.


    Everyone who is strong will investigate, there is no **** bug in this old lair, and the highest level of cultivation is the realm of Zhundi.


    A group of people gathered around and completely surrounded the **** bug''s nest.


    The elders are about to ask the suzerain how to act.


    The elder son suddenly said: "Since Long San has a way to wipe out all the **** bugs, you might as well let Long San take action. Please watch the battle by the elders and see what magical way Long San has."


    Several elders looked at the old man with strange eyes.


    They knew that what the eldest son thought was nothing more than to pursue the position of the sovereign.


    Not all elders support the Great Young Master, and some elders feel that the Great Young Master is too hypocritical. If he becomes the next lord of the Flying Dragon Sect, it is definitely not a good thing for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are also elders who don''t participate in these things. They don''t care who becomes the suzerain.


    But the eldest son dealt with Long San so straightforwardly, it still made them a little bit contemptuous.


    Everyone knows that Long San is very afraid of the **** bugs, and let Long San take action to eliminate these **** bugs, I am afraid that Long San may not dare to take action.


    Everyone looked at the suzerain.


    Sovereign nodded slightly and said: "I think it is feasible. We are here to verify what Long San said. Of course, Long San''s action is more intuitive."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, wanting to see his jokes, right? It''s a pity that he is not the waste of Long San!


    "There are so many **** bugs, I can''t kill them in a short time. We are here to witness how I kill the eggs, not to see how I kill the **** bugs." Yang Teng said.


    "That said, you are scared. You keep saying that you can completely eliminate the **** bug. Isn''t it a joke!" The old man was aggressive.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Big Master, what do you mean by this? How can I be afraid of these **** bugs, I just think it takes too long! So I think if we two fight together, the battle will be faster."


    what? The eldest son didn''t expect that Yang Teng would actually bite him back, asking him to fight together.


    "Lord, you are not afraid, I have heard that every time you organize a battle to wipe out the **** bug, you do not take action, just watch it from behind, and take all the credit for yourself. On the head."


    "Would you like to prove it to yourself, or I can say that you are afraid of the **** bug."


    The eldest son was pale with anger.


    The rumors are true. Just as Yang Teng said, the eldest son often organizes battles to eliminate the **** bugs.


    Every time, he was fully prepared, but the eldest son would never take part in the battle, but he did a lot of credit every time.


    "The two of us started from two directions respectively to see who is the first to reach the center of the **** bug''s nest. If you are not afraid of shame, you can delay it. However, that will prove that the rumors are true."


    Yang Teng set a trap for the old man.


    The elders are very surprised. What is Long San''s confidence? He really has a way to completely eliminate the **** bug?


    Everyone knows that Long San is afraid of the **** bug. Although he defeated the **** worm in the sect today, he has surpassed the **** worm in strength, but the battle with the **** bug is different from the discussion in the sect.


    "Bibibi! I''m afraid you won''t make it!" The old man shouted angrily and immediately launched a fierce attack on the **** bug.


    Yang Teng sarcastically said, "As expected, he is a scheming eldest son. This little advantage will be taken up."


    "Also, since you choose this side, I will go to the other side!"


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the elders realized that the bravery shown by the eldest son was actually hiding his intention to seize the opportunity.


    Since Yang Teng said that he was alone, the big young man took the lead and started attacking the **** bug, then Yang Teng would go to the other side.


    In the time Yang Teng wasted, the old man had already advanced a long way towards the lair of the **** bug.


    Those who support the eldest son naturally say that the eldest son is very scheming and will definitely be a qualified suzerain in the future.


    The elders who oppose the elder son think that the elder son is extraordinary, which is very bad!


    Yang Teng unhurriedly came to the other side of the **** bug''s lair and rushed towards the **** bug with his fists.


    The elders stood high in the sky, watching two men attack from two directions at the same time.


    Because the big young man seized the opportunity, the speed was significantly faster and the progress was ahead of Yang Teng.


    However, as the battle progressed, everyone found that Long San''s attack speed was getting faster and faster, while the Great Lord slowed down.


    "Long San has changed so much! Have you seen it? His fists are invincible. Those ancient saints and the **** bugs of the holy king realm can clear a large area with one punch. This is how to fear the **** bugs. , It is clearly a massacre!" an elder exclaimed.


    "Moreover, instead of slowing down, his speed has continued to increase!"


    This is what shocked everyone.


    The **** bug located at the edge of the **** bug''s nest is obviously weaker, so both sides are advancing very fast.


    But as it deepened, Da Hei Zong''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    The advancing speed of the big son is obviously slower.


    This is also normal and they can understand.


    Yang Teng did the opposite, the deeper the attack, the faster the attack.


    He didn''t care about the strength of Big Black Worm getting stronger.


    It was like a warm-up before, but now the warm-up is over and the crazy killing begins.


    "The effect of applying the Void Vortex to the battle to slaughter the **** bug is indeed very good!" an elder exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that if other people do this, the effect may not be very good." Another elder observed very carefully, "Except for Long San, who can change the position of the void vortex at will, none of us can do this."


    "Could this be what Long San said? It''s really unusual!"


    Seeing this, everyone knows that there is no need to continue the comparison. In the end, it must be Long San.

 Chapter 2280: The big boy

    Chapter 2280: Conspiracy against the Grand Prince


    All the elders were shocked by Long San''s bravery. Watching Long San use the void vortex to kill the **** bug, several elders were also eager to try.


    After experimenting, several elders gave up bitterly.


    They can only blast out the Void Vortex, and cannot move the Void Vortex, their killing effect is very ordinary.


    "I didn''t expect Long San to have such magical combat skills."


    "Yeah, we usually think that Long San is timid and weak, and his strength is also very poor. We did not expect that he deceived all of us."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s strength, several elders were amazed.


    "If it''s just this way, it can only be said that the effect of killing the **** bug is better, but it still can''t kill the eggs." Of course, the elder who supported the big young man said this.


    Now the old man is obviously at a disadvantage, the speed of advancement is not half as fast as Yang Teng, it is impossible to rush into the **** bug lair in front of Yang Teng, and he is about to lose to Yang Teng, and there is no excuse for the old man to shirk.


    The offensive direction was chosen by the eldest son first, and he also launched an attack one step earlier.


    The resistance strength encountered by both sides is the same, the cultivation strength of the big young man is even higher than that of Long San, but Long San still seizes the opportunity, what else can be said.


    Can only attack Long San from this aspect.


    "Don''t worry, maybe Long San has other means. He has already demonstrated such a magical ability. Who dares to say that he can''t kill the eggs."


    These elders were divided into three factions, and the number of supporters was larger. Few supported Yang Teng, and a few remained neutral.


    The suzerain never said a word. After seeing Yang Teng slam into the center of the **** bug''s nest, he said to the elders around him: "Exterminate these **** bugs, let Long San show his ability to kill the eggs!"


    Now that the outcome has been divided, several elders took action together and quickly wiped out these **** bugs.


    There is no suspense about the loss, and the big young man''s face will be crooked.


    He believed that Long San must be deliberate, just to make him make a fool of everyone in front of everyone, so as to hit him and prevent him from becoming the sovereign.


    The old man suppressed his anger and did not speak, but Yang Teng didn''t want to let the old man go.


    "Lord Young Master, what else do you have to say! This matchup, did I win?" Yang Teng stared at the Old Young Master with a torch.


    The eldest son gritted his teeth with anger, "What about letting you win a fluke? You haven''t realized the killing of the eggs! If you can wipe out all the eggs here, that''s your skill, otherwise you are cheating. ."


    Eliminate all the eggs? Go dreaming!


    He didn''t dare to make any excuses to cover up the fact that he was not better than Yang Teng. Almost all the high-level members of the Flying Dragon Sect were here, and he dared to speak nonsense with his eyes open. Isn''t that uncomfortable?


    Yang Teng said coldly, "I''m not your eldest son. You must think of deception first when you speak and act. If you don''t have the real ability, I dare to invite the elders and sect masters here!"


    This was so angry that the eldest son hated Long San.


    That''s not wrong, he doesn''t need to hate him, Long San died long ago.


    "Sect Master, elders, please exit this area, I will kill the eggs next." Yang Teng kindly asked everyone to leave the area of ??the **** insect nest.


    Everyone didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do, so they left this area according to his request.


    The eldest son kept an eye on it, and it seemed that Long San was about to perform the skill of killing insect eggs.


    Long San asked him to leave here, but he didn''t leave, so he had to stay here to see clearly!


    Yang Teng saw that the eldest son had stayed behind, and deliberately said loudly: "Eldest son, what are you still doing here? The process of killing insect eggs is very dangerous. You can''t stay here!"


    "What kind of danger is this, I''m not afraid of it! Whatever you have, I can help you by the side." The more Yang Teng asks him to leave, the eldest son is happier, which proves that Long San has Unspeakable secret.


    And this secret is very simple, maybe he can learn it at a glance.


    Such a good thing, the fool will leave.


    "Master, don''t overdo it! Don''t blame me if something happens!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    The big young man''s heart was full of joy, and his guess was absolutely correct to be able to anger Long San to this level.


    As long as you beware of Dragon''s three black hands, and don''t give him a chance, it should be safe to stay here, the eldest son thought in his heart that Yang Teng had no other ability besides black hands.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, who is not sure who is calculating.


    This old man doesn''t have a long memory. Isn''t this just being sent to the door to make a fool of yourself? You have to leave him in this area if you say anything!


    Yang Teng stood up and stood in the void.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng and couldn''t understand what was happening when Yang Teng was standing in the void.


    The eggs of the **** bug are underground, some are on the ground, and some are hidden in trees, in the crevices of rocks and below the ground. Any place can become a nest for hiding the eggs.


    If you want to eliminate all the eggs, isn''t the best way to find them inch by inch and try not to miss any eggs?


    Yang Teng stands in the void like this, how does he look for eggs?


    The reason why the **** bug race continues to this day is precisely because of its strong survivability.


    The **** bug is very good at protecting the eggs, hiding it deeply, and one more thing, it is extremely deceptive.


    The eggs that are not in the hatching period have absolutely no breath.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor cannot detect the aura of insect eggs that have not yet begun to hatch.


    So it is too difficult to find eggs.


    I saw Yang Teng standing in the void, reaching out and taking out a pile of animal skins from his arms.


    Everyone is even more surprised, what does the egg that kills the black bug have to do with such animal skins?


    Yang Teng picked up a piece of animal skin, which was actually a blazing talisman, dropped it on a spot on the ground, and shouted, "Fire!"


    "Boom!" A big fireball exploded with a bang, instantly turning into a sea of ??fire, swallowing this area.


    Everyone was taken aback. This is too amazing, right? A palm-sized animal skin can be thrown into a monstrous flame?


    But he didn''t know that Yang Teng''s flame charm was meant to attract everyone''s attention.


    Seeing everyone staring at the sea of ??flames, Yang Teng remained calm and looked at the place where the old man was standing. It was a lot of flame charms!


    This time, I didn''t shout any fire. The sound just now was to confuse the people, mainly the eldest son, and make them mistakenly think that to create such a flame, they must shout such a voice.


    A large number of flame charms were dropped, and countless fireballs exploded below.


    The flames became the only power in this area, and everything was swallowed.


    "Ah! Long San! Do you dare to hurt me!" A figure rose into the sky as the screams of the great young man came from the sea of ??fire.


    In fact, this kind of blaze can at most cause a small injury to the eldest son, it is impossible to endanger the life of the eldest son, and even if he can be more careful, he can walk out of the flames unharmed.


    However, the old man''s heart has been confused.


    Seeing the blazing flame just now, he was already preconceived, and felt that the power of this blaze must be very strong. This must be the method Long San said to kill the eggs.


    Immediately afterwards, he was swallowed by flames. The eldest son had forgotten to run his cultivation base to resist. The fire swallowed his whole body, his clothes were scorched, his hair, eyebrows and beard were all burned out.


    When he felt that the temperature of the flames was not as high as he thought, the old man found himself fooled.


    Quickly rushed out of the flames, the big young man looked indescribably miserable.


    The clothes were scorched, and I must not be able to wear them anymore. My hair, eyebrows and beard were all gone.


    The whole body was completely dark, and there were several places on his body that were burned with large blisters. This embarrassed image was too inconsistent with his eldest son''s identity, and it was too embarrassing!


    "Long San! You are too much!" The old man cursed with anger.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and looked at the old man, "What is this black charcoal? It''s not a stump that has been struck by thunder and turned into a fine."


    "You are the stump! Your whole family are stumps!" The old man regretted after cursing, isn''t Long San''s whole family his family.


    "It seems that I have not taught you enough lessons!" Yang Teng raised his hand, and then threw out the Flame Talisman.


    The eldest son ran away so scared that he couldn''t eat the same loss twice.


    Behind him came Yang Teng''s unbridled laughter: "You see, this is the pretentious eldest son, and also a greedy person who is afraid of death!"


    As he spoke, the movements in his hands were not slow, and the flames were dropped, and the area of ??the sea of ??fire continued to expand.


    The elders and the masters all heard the crackling sound, and saw the eggs being roasted and exploded. The taste was really too complicated. At first it was a tangy aroma, and then there was the smell of meat being roasted. , And finally turned into a bad smell.


    In such an environment, I really don''t want to stay any longer.


    Perhaps it was the reason that the eggs of the **** bug hatched very fast. Seeing that many of the newly hatched bugs were burned to death by the flames, and then turned into ashes.


    The power of the flame talisman is not very strong, and there is no way to kill the quasi-emperor like the big son, but it is very suitable to burn the eggs.


    No matter the unhatched eggs or the small black bugs that have just emerged, their defenses are very poor.


    After a soaring fire, the Sect Master and others believed that this area was guaranteed to never find any eggs.


    They saw the whole process very clearly and saw that the eggs were roasted to death, and most of the eggs in the ground or other locations burst and exploded in the flames.


    A small number of hatched eggs were also swallowed by the fire.


    This area is safe.


    "Great! For millions of years, how many people have been looking for a way to kill the **** bug, but they can only kill the **** bug, not the eggs. Today, I finally saw the killer of the **** bug. Hope!" An elder was incoherent with excitement.


    The elders were full of praise for Yang Teng''s approach.


    At this time, an untimely voice came out: "So what, not to mention how many large black bug races live in this life activity area, and how many animal skins that can be turned into flames are needed."


    "How many such life activity areas are there in the Hundred Beasts Domain, and how many **** bugs exist?"


    "It is impossible for us to have such a panic on every continent unless you have infinite animal skins for us to use."

 Chapter 2281: Grand Princes ambition

    Chapter 2281: The Grand Prince''s Ambition


    "Unlimited supply, it''s impossible! Everything costs a cost. Why do people provide us with such useful things for no reason?" Yang Teng unceremoniously confronted the elder, "If our Flying Dragon Sect had such a Baby, will it be infinitely available to others."


    "How can you speak to outsiders, Long San, you must remember that you are a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect!" The elder angrily scolded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, and replied: "I haven''t forgotten my identity, but I still have a conscience in my heart!"


    "Such a magical good thing is very difficult to make. People want to seek cooperation, but there is not enough interest. Do you think that people might come up with such a good thing for nothing?"


    "What does he want! Is this threatening our Flying Dragon Sect!" The elder was very tough.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel!" Sovereign interrupted the two sides in a timely manner, "It won''t help if the quarrel continues. First listen to the other party''s conditions, and then consider whether we can agree."


    "Long San, tell me, what does that person want and how many such things can he provide." Sect Master asked.


    "First of all, let me explain that this kind of thing is called the Flame Talisman. It is said that there is a fantasy world outside of our Ten Thousand Realms, and there are other worlds outside the fantasy world. The Flame Talisman comes from a world outside the fantasy world."


    "Not to mention the cost of this kind of flame talisman, it is just to send the flame talisman across multiple worlds to the world of ten thousand realms. This is not what ordinary people can do. So people will definitely put forward high requirements."


    "The other party just showed me the purpose and effect of this flame charm. As for the specific conditions, he said that we will wait until we see the magical power of the flame charm before discussing how to exchange it." Yang Teng was full of nonsense.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong at all.


    After understanding the situation of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, knowing that the **** bug invading the Dream Realm is also the common enemy of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng certainly would not give the Flame Talisman to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm for use in vain.


    Although it is good for him to eliminate the **** bug, it is more important to the ten thousand realm world.


    The flame charm drawn by Yang Xin''s seal does have a cost.


    Not only the flame talisman, all kinds of runes have costs.


    Ever since Yang Teng walked out of Tianwu, entered the universe, later ruled the Void Realm, and later ruled the universe, the situation in Fenglei Town has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the major families living in Fenglei Town have also undergone tremendous changes.


    Knowing that Yang Xin''s seal drawing of runes requires the scalp of the Fenglei Beast, many people entered the Fenglei Mountain Range to hunt the Fenglei Beast.


    A large number of monks poured into the Fenglei Mountain Range, causing the number of Fenglei Beasts to drop sharply.


    Afterwards, several big families discussed it, it was impossible to go on like this, Feng Lei Beast had to be killed sooner or later.


    Not being able to provide Yang Xin with animal skins in time is a big deal.


    What status is Yang Xin now? If the wife of Yang Teng, the two masters of the realm, can''t even supply the animal skins for seal drawing runes, they are simply too incompetent.


    Immediately, several big families jointly issued an order, and from then on, the Fenglei Mountain Range is forbidden to hunt.


    No one may enter the Fenglei Mountain Range to hunt Fenglei Beasts.


    Want to provide Madam Yang Xin with wind thunder beast skins, find a way to raise them.


    Although Fenglei Beast is an alien beast that only lives in the Fenglei Mountains, it is not a high-level alien beast. It can only be regarded as the lowest alien beast. After all, it cannot be compared with Xiao Hui.


    It is very easy to feed, a small wind thunder beast can grow into a qualified alien beast in more than ten years.


    In a few years, Fenglei Town formed a huge industry, raising Fenglei beasts, purchasing animal skins, etc., around this industry, driving the strength of several big families.


    Now it can be said that how many animal skins Yang Xin wants is just a matter of one sentence.


    As for the cost of animal skins, Yang Xin, who has a big family, would care about this. She only has this one preference, and Yang Teng will certainly satisfy her infinitely.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Yang Xin''s ability to draw runes has improved by leaps and bounds.


    She also invented a magical method that could peel off the skin of Fenglei Beast into multiple layers.


    For example, at the lowest level of runes such as the flaming talisman in seal painting, one animal skin can be stripped of fifty layers, and the effect of each layer of seal painting is not bad.


    Yang Teng''s daughter also learned seal drawing runes and formations with Yang Xin. Such flame charms were entirely used by her daughter for practice.


    Yang Xinzhuan draws such a flame talisman, no need to do it, as long as the consciousness moves, a pile of animal skins will become a flame talisman.


    To say that the cost is very small, it can only be said that the cost of the journey from the Great Universe to the Ten Thousand Territories is very high.


    Yang Teng didn''t say how to exchange the Flame Talisman for the time being, just because he hadn''t figured out the specific conditions.


    He needs to understand in depth, for example, what to exchange with the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, things that are not available in the Great Universe and the Dream Realm, and the value is large enough.


    You can also exchange some conditions with flame charms.


    This depends on whether you can reach a higher level.


    There are so many benefits to trading with the Flying Dragon Sect. Yang Teng does not want to trade with the Flying Dragon Sect. He just uses the Flying Dragon Sect as a springboard to gain access to the higher levels of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The sovereign and several elders looked at each other.


    "I''m afraid of this situation. The other party refuses to propose conditions. Let us see the effect first, and then he proposes conditions that we cannot accept. That is uncomfortable." An elder said with concern.


    "That''s no way. The Flame Talisman that people took out is indeed a good thing. We can only get the Flame Talisman if we agree to them all. Otherwise, they can contact other forces."


    "At that time, we will regret it too late." Another elder said.


    His worry is not unreasonable, Yang Teng decided to wait and see the attitude of Flying Dragon Sect.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect cannot satisfy him, he will definitely abandon the Flying Dragon Sect and look for other partners.


    If the **** bug is to be eliminated, the flame charm cannot be wasted. This is a win-win situation.


    "I have a way!" The old man who had not spoken suddenly said.


    He was teased by Yang Teng just now. Although he was not seriously injured, his image was greatly destroyed and he was ashamed in front of the sovereign and all the elders.


    "But I don''t know what good old man can do, so I might as well talk about it." The elders who supported him quickly stood up and clearly supported him.


    Being played so miserably by Yang Teng, the eldest son hated Yang Teng to death.


    Especially Yang Teng was still in the limelight, which made it unacceptable for the eldest son.


    Yang Teng must not be allowed to continue, the eldest son decided to disturb the incident.


    "Isn''t that person wanting to benefit? Okay, let him come and talk to the Sect Master himself! Our Flying Dragon Sect can guarantee his safety, and we can consider any request he makes." Old Master said.


    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It can be said that the Flying Dragon Sect is indeed holding a cooperative attitude, otherwise it would not make such a condition.


    The only thing that was not so good was that the party involved Long San was cleared away. From now on, there is no need for Long San to contact him.


    As long as this matter can be achieved, Long San''s interests do not matter.


    "I think it''s okay. We don''t know what that person''s attitude is. We always have to meet and listen to other people''s ideas before we can decide whether to agree to it all."


    "More than that, I think it''s so easy to agree to that person''s terms. It''s too cheap for him!" A coldness appeared on the old man''s face, "We can first agree to all his conditions, and after stabilizing him, cooperate with him. Several times, let him have confidence in us."


    "As long as he trusts us, how he wants to deal with him, how many flame charms he wants to get, it is not a matter of our word! He dare to cause something to happen in the ten thousand realm." The big master said his ultimate goal .


    "Lord Young Master, your way of doing things really keeps your character. Before things have started, you just think about your partners. You are too wicked." Yang Teng is not used to Old Young Master.


    "What''s your name? I''m also thinking about the sect." The old man disapproved.


    "Think about it. That person hasn''t offered the conditions for a long time. He just wanted to blackmail us a large sum of money from the Flying Dragon Sect. I was also out of consideration for the sect. If we pay too much for this, right The development of the sect is unfavorable. You think I am selfish." The old man said awe-inspiringly.


    The elders who supported the Grand Master repeatedly applauded, "This method is very good. We can get the flame charm without paying too much."


    "Saving this huge expenditure can allow us to take the Flying Dragon Sect to a higher level."


    The elders who opposed the Grand Prince always maintained their opposition.


    "It''s not good to do this! Once there is any mistake, it will be our Flying Dragon Sect that will suffer the loss at that time."


    "Yes, if someone notices it and refuses to cooperate with our Flying Dragon Sect and transfer to other super powers, think about it, what kind of revenge the Flying Dragon Sect will suffer!"


    "For such a magical treasure as the Flame Talisman, I believe the Lord Master will be heart-stirred."


    "If people offer the Flame Talisman to Lord Master, we only need to mention that at that time, our Flying Dragon Sect will face the disaster of extinction!"


    "So, Lord Sect Master is cautious."


    This statement also makes sense. The Flying Dragon Sect wants to murder others, and they turn around to fight back. The Flying Dragon Sect cannot afford it!


    The lord muttered, unable to make a decision.


    It is difficult to give up, and if he pays a huge price, the Flying Dragon Sect will suffer losses.


    Kill that person, in case of a mistake, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    "This matter requires long-term consideration, and the decision cannot be made hastily."


    "Since you have seen the magical power of the Flame Talisman, return to the sect." The Sect Master gave an order, and everyone left the **** bug''s nest that had turned into scorched earth and rushed back to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Things will not be decided soon, and Yang Teng is ready to wait patiently for a few days.


    As a result, he discovered that after returning to the Flying Dragon Sect, he was closely monitored.


    On the surface, there was no change, but Yang Teng detected a lot of aura and stared at him in secret.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered. It seems that the lesson for the eldest son is not enough!

 Chapter 2282: Damn man

    Chapter 2282: The Damned


    Living in the Flying Dragon Sect as Long San, Yang Teng did not act like Long San at all.


    As soon as he returned to the Flying Dragon Sect, he made such a big movement, but then he quietly lived in his own small world without contact with outsiders at all.


    Even the little junior sister he likes to provoke, Long San didn''t go to see him after he came back.


    Some people have speculated that Long San made the eldest son lose face. Was it because the Sect Master and the elders gave him a severe lesson last time when he started to mobilize the crowd. Long San didn''t dare to mess around anymore?


    However, soon news came out that Long San had a very magical baby in his hands, which could completely kill the eggs of the black bug.


    As long as you use this kind of treasure, you don''t have to worry about the hidden dangers left after killing the **** bugs, and you can really eliminate them.


    The news spread quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, all members of the Flying Dragon Sect learned of the news.


    The news reached the ears of the old man, who was so angry that he smashed many things.


    He has already passed the anger with the elders, so don''t announce the Long San incident for the time being, and it will not be too late to announce to the public when the sovereign decides how to handle this matter.


    In fact, the eldest son still wanted to reserve the space and time for the operation, and he announced too hastily that he was not ready to deal with it yet, and he was too passive.


    On the way back, the old man thought a lot.


    Once this matter is promoted, Long San''s status will be greatly enhanced.


    This is something that has unimaginable huge benefits for the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Not to mention the position of a small Flying Dragon Sect Master, if Long San dedicated that kind of flame talisman to the realm master, he would be able to gain greater power.


    Never let Longsan succeed!


    Returning to the Flying Dragon Sect, the eldest son immediately called his confidants to discuss countermeasures.


    He hadn''t thought of a proper way, and he didn''t know who had leaked the news.


    It is certain that it has nothing to do with Long San. After returning to the Flying Dragon Sect, Long San has been under his close surveillance.


    The elder who opposed him must have done it!


    These old immortals! The eldest son gritted his teeth, but there was no way.


    Everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect is talking about Dragon San, as if Dragon San is the savior. As long as Dragon San becomes the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, it will lead the Flying Dragon Sect to glory and become a first-class power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    The eldest son felt the tremendous pressure and was deeply afraid. He had planned for so many years to defeat one opponent after another, and he was about to become the heir to the suzerain, but at this juncture, such a change occurred, making him want to cry.


    The eldest son didn''t know, but Yang Teng actually released the news.


    The result of his sending someone to investigate, turned out to be the news of an elder who supported him!


    Moreover, this elder absolutely supports him and supports him to become the new lord of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Of course, the old suzerain has not announced the idea of ??abdicating at present. The eldest son just wants to take the lead, take the initiative, and attack all potential opponents.


    The elder son learned that he was the elder who admired him the most, and betrayed him at this time, so angry that he was so angry that he needed this elder to settle accounts.


    He was stopped alive by his henchmen.


    "Lord, you can''t do this! You are neither the heir to the suzerain, nor have you become the suzerain, what are you fighting against the elders!"


    "At the end of the fight, it can only be a situation where both loses and loses. It will also cause your status to drop further, but it will be cheaper for Long San."


    "Yeah, Grandpa, everything must be focused on the overall situation. For the time being, put up with this tone, and wait for you to become the Sect Master, and then slowly settle the account with him!"


    Several confidantes tried to persuade them, and finally dispelled the idea of ??the big man.


    It was another mess, but it didn''t help.


    But Yang Teng was laughing secretly, how could the eldest son know that he did this thing.


    After seeing the elders, Yang Teng paid attention to those elders.


    Although it is impossible to grasp all the habits and hobbies of those elders in a short period of time, it is still okay to imitate the appearance in general.


    According to Long San''s memory, Yang Teng used the Thousand Transformation Technique to become the elder who most supported the Grand Master.


    Then he pretended to hide in his own small yard and did not go out, hiding his body in the void, and slowly dived out of the small yard.


    Pretend to tell the news inadvertently.


    Then he didn''t need to care about the things spreading in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng believes that after the Flying Dragon Sect spreads, it will soon spread outside the Flying Dragon Sect, and then spread to the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Not to mention the authenticity of this news, but the mention of the ability to completely eliminate the eggs, I believe it will immediately attract the attention of the top of the ten thousand realm world.


    At that time, the Flying Dragon Sect wanted to cover up this news, and couldn''t cover it up.


    A simple small strategy will take all the initiative.


    Yang Teng waited for the news in a hurry.


    After only one day, Yang Teng waited for news.


    "Long San, the master wants you to go." A disciple came to Yang Teng and told him that the master called him.


    Yang Teng snickered, didn''t the Flying Dragon Sect want to hang him for a few days? Why did he lose patience so quickly.


    But it didn''t show up on his face, and asked the disciple, "Master Sect Master told me what''s the matter."


    The disciple shook his head and said: "Where did I know that Lord Sect Master told you to rush over as soon as possible, and you must not waste time."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Walking on the road, the disciple saw no one around, and asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother Long San, do you really have a baby that can completely eliminate the eggs?"


    Yang Teng looked at this disciple pretendingly, "What do you ask this for."


    This disciple is a person who follows the master, and it can be said that his status is not low, and he always calls his name directly, where he was called Senior Brother Long San.


    I changed my attitude today and it was too fake at first glance.


    "If I don''t do anything, I''m just curious." The disciple said with a slight embarrassment.


    "What''s the curiosity! This is a major event related to our Flying Dragon Sect. How can you be able to listen to it. I warn you, it is best not to talk nonsense, otherwise it will lead to murder, but don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Once such a major event is completed, our Flying Dragon Sect will quickly move towards glory. In the future, it may also become the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. Think about it. All the forces came to the Feilongzong to blackmail us and force us to hand over the Flame Talisman. What do you think will happen! Your lord has skinned you!" Yang Teng frightened this disciple.


    This disciple was taken aback, he had never thought it would be so serious.


    "Senior Brother Long San, don''t worry, I will definitely not talk nonsense. That kind of treasure is called the Flame Talisman." Although he was a little scared, he couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity.


    Yang Teng looked left and right, there was no one.


    Quietly took out a few flame charms from his arms and handed them to this disciple.


    "This thing is very simple, as long as it is thrown out, it will produce a big fire. Although this kind of fire is not powerful, it can restrain the eggs of the **** bug. You will know if you have the opportunity to try it." Yang Teng said.


    "No! Senior Brother Long San, don''t hurt me. If this is known by the master, I will be dead." How dare he accept the Flame Talisman, isn''t it a court death.


    Involuntarily speaking, Yang Teng forcibly stuffed the Flame Talisman into the arms of this disciple.


    "Let you hold it, you can hold it, and when you encounter a **** bug''s nest in the future, drop a few and try to see if what I said is wrong."


    This disciple dared to test his details, and must have what purpose, Yang Teng can be sure that this disciple is definitely not helping him, it is possible to say that it is possible to help the old man.


    Since he didn''t follow any good intentions, he should be taught a little lesson.


    No matter how this disciple handles these flame charms, it will be troublesome.


    If you hand it over, you will certainly be reluctant to bear such a Pok¨¦mon, and you may leave a few copies out of selfishness.


    And his master is definitely a suspicious person, even if this disciple handed over all the flame charms, his master would think that he was hiding himself.


    It must be inevitable to suffer a lesson.


    Yang Teng was proud of his heart, and a few blazing talisman taught a disciple who didn''t open his eyes, this deal was a good deal.


    Soon after arriving in the small courtyard where the lord lived, Yang Teng deliberately said in a low voice: "You must collect it, and you must not let others see it. I really don''t have more."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the disciple was almost scared to death.


    Saying something like this at the gate of Lord Sovereign''s courtyard, is this afraid that Lord Sovereign will not hear it!


    This is the hot yam. It is impossible to return it to Yang Teng now. I am afraid that every move at this time is under the control of Lord Sect Master.


    This disciple will slap himself a few times if he regrets it.


    Why didn''t he be more resolute just now, returning the Flame Talisman to Long San.


    Yang Teng smiled at the disciple: "Go inside and report, Long San will come to meet Lord Sect Master."


    The disciple entered the small yard with fear, "My lord, Long San is here."


    "Let him come in." The Sect Master was sitting under the big tree in the yard and glanced at this disciple.


    His eyes were like torches, as if he could see through the whole body of this disciple.


    The disciple was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a thud, "Master Sect Master forgive me, I was also greedy for a while, and I was fooled by Long San."


    "Dare to quibble! Why didn''t Long San deceive others, why did he deceive you?" Sect Master said angrily: "You have been with me for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to do these unruly actions in secret! In the past few years, you must have leaked the news of this suzerain!"


    "Don''t dare, the disciple definitely doesn''t dare." The disciple cried bitterly. "The disciple is loyal to the lord of the suzerain, and has absolutely no two hearts."


    "Huh!" Sect Master''s palm lightly patted off, and the disciple screamed and died on the spot.


    Several flame talismans flew into the hands of the master, and then put them away.


    "Long San, come in, this sect master wants you to have something to say." The sect master waved his hand, and the corpse on the ground turned into a blood mist, and then was slapped away by the sect master, leaving no trace or aura.


    Yang Teng opened the door and entered the small courtyard.


    "My lord, did you tell me something is wrong?" Yang Teng''s tone was very rude.

 Chapter 2283: Confrontation

    Chapter 2283: Confrontation


    Sovereign was not surprised by Long San''s attitude.


    "Long San, this suzerain knows that you have complaints. But you should understand that this suzerain is also for the stability of the sect. Although the boss has shortcomings, he is the eldest son. Moreover, over the years, what the boss has done is obvious to all. The elders also support him very much."


    "So there are some things, you have to take care of the overall situation." Sect Master looked at Yang Teng hopefully.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, telling the real Long San this nonsense, Long San would also dismiss it.


    Long San never thought about what to fight for. He was like a child who had not grown up. He felt wronged and treated unfairly for so many years. Then he vented his inner resentment through mischief.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so. After he understood the identity of Long San, he wanted to truly control the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Only by controlling a force of your own can you make a difference in the realm of ten thousand.


    It took too long to build his own strength from scratch, and Yang Teng didn''t have that much time.


    There are more than a dozen void cracks, and I don''t know when they will run out of powerful enemies.


    Now that the situation of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm has been ascertained, and the weakness of the **** bug is known, only by exterminating the **** bug as soon as possible can this void crack leading to the fantasy world be stabilized.


    Therefore, through the identity of Dragon Three, control the Flying Dragon Sect, and then use the Flying Dragon Sect as the starting point to expand the sphere of influence and completely eliminate the **** bugs.


    If you can''t control the Flying Dragon Sect, take a step back, he can''t let the big young man succeed, otherwise his plan to eliminate the **** bug cannot be implemented.


    Taking a step back, the Flying Dragon Sect is really unable to implement the plan, so the only way to leave the Flying Dragon Sect as soon as possible and use the sensational effect created by the Flame Talisman to find other ways.


    Therefore, it would be nonsense for the lord to say this to him.


    Seeing no response from Yang Teng, Lord Sect Master said again: "Long San, personal grievances can be put aside, only the strong sect is the foundation. If you are willing to hand over the contact information with that person, the lord can promise to Your position as an elder gives you absolute power in the Flying Dragon Sect. What do you think."


    The contact information he mentioned is of course speculation. Didn¡¯t Yang Teng make up a paragraph casually saying that these flame charms came from a more distant world, were they handed over to him by a strong man, so the sovereign wanted to get in touch with the strong man? Way.


    In this way, you can leave Yang Teng aside, and directly contact the strong man to discuss how to exchange the Flame Talisman.


    As for why the suzerain did not force Yang Teng to hand over the so-called contact information, the suzerain also had concerns. If Yang Teng''s reaction was too intense, he would rather ruin everything.


    Forcibly ingesting Dragon San¡¯s knowledge of the sea, don¡¯t even think about it. At present, I don¡¯t know the habit and temper of that strong man. Once the strong man only recognizes Long San, it¡¯s broken by someone else. This good thing is self-defeating.


    The strong man is not a person from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and he must be extremely vigilant about the new and unfamiliar environment of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Don''t neglect these trivial matters to cause an irreparable situation.


    The greater the suspicion, the more fearful you will be doing things.


    In fact, all this was just a story made up by Yang Teng, but the lord of the suzerain was thrown into a rat trap.


    "The position of the elder? Haha, I am not uncommon!" Yang Teng said with his head held high.


    "Then what do you want!" Lord Sect Master said angrily: "You don''t want to think of anything wrong, you still want to fight for my position as the Sect Master! This Sect Master can tell you clearly, you don''t want to think, you don''t This opportunity!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Sect Master disdainfully, "Okay, I don''t want anything, I will go back and clean up, and I will leave the Flying Dragon Sect tomorrow and fly high, so that everyone of you will not look at me, so you should be satisfied. !"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    If it was before, Lord Sect Master would have liked Long San to leave the Flying Dragon Sect quickly and never come back.


    But now, Lord Sect Master did not dare to let Yang Teng go.


    "You stop me!" Sect Master shouted angrily: "What attitude are you! As a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, you not only do not consider the sect, but also dare to be so nonsense. You are worthy of the ancestor who founded the Flying Dragon Sect, and worthy of the past. The ancestors of the Flying Dragon Sect who have made great contributions!"


    "Master Sect Master, you should tell others about these great principles. I am an unqualified disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect. You are very dissatisfied. You can announce that I will be expelled from the Sect. From then on, I will not be with the Flying Dragon Sect. No matter what. Then what are you dissatisfied with!" Yang Teng roared angrily.


    To release all the grievances and depression suffered by Long San, Yang Teng can be regarded as sulking for Long San.


    If Long San stood here, he would definitely not be able to say such a thing, nor would he dare to speak to Lord Sect Master like this.


    The lord''s brows frowned, and Long San was completely inadequate, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Shut up! With such a rebellious rebellion, this suzerain can give you an order to make you think about it for a thousand years!" The suzerain screamed angrily.


    "Just do what you like. I''m going back to pack things. Don''t worry. From now on, I will never step into the Flying Dragon Sect, and I will never get an eye in front of you again." Yang Teng saw this. The lord, the lord, has no affection for Long San.


    It is a joke to mention that Long San is the illegitimate child of the lord.


    When it was not involved in major events, Long San made a bit of an outrageous move, this identity may still have a little effect.


    But when it comes to such major events, this identity may not be as good as an ordinary disciple with an innocent identity.


    "You! You rebellious son, are you trying to **** me off!" Sect Master pointed at Yang Teng violently and cursed.


    Rebellious! Although these two words are ugly, they represent an identity. This is the first time that the lord has admitted that Long San is his son.


    If the hapless guy is still alive, I am afraid that he is already grateful at this time, kneeling on the ground and admitting his mistake, and handing over everything the lord master wants.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng is standing in front of him, not only has nothing to do with him, but is used to too many intrigues.


    Sovereign Lord''s little trick is not worth mentioning in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    The lord looked at Yang Teng in astonishment. He had already admitted Long San''s status as an illegitimate child. Long San was actually indifferent. This was the same Long San who was thinking day and night and desperately hoping to make him agree.


    "Put away your hypocritical set. Don''t you just want to know the news of that person? If I didn''t have a baby like a flame charm, would you say that? Really, I''m still a naive three-year-old, you His acting skills are too fake!" Yang Teng unceremoniously exposed the true face of Lord Sect Master.


    "You!" Lord Sovereign put away the botched performance, and looked up and down Yang Teng, "I really admire me, you Long San actually made such progress!"


    "Since I have come to this point and talk about what you really want, how can you let you stand on your own feet and contribute to the Flying Dragon Sect." Lord Sect Master has a headache.


    It was a disaster to leave Long San, he was too upset.


    Let him go, the trouble will be even greater. A good thing like the Flame Talisman must be mastered in the Flying Dragon Sect. If it is obtained by another sect, the Flying Dragon Sect will lose a great opportunity to rise rapidly.


    Only by understanding what Long San wants can we make arrangements for it.


    "It''s very simple. To make me feel at ease and contribute to the Flying Dragon Sect, first of all, the Flying Dragon Sect must identify with me as a disciple, instead of treating me as an outsider!" Yang Teng said.


    "This is no problem, as long as you have a correct attitude, no one will reject you." Sect Master did not expect that Long San''s conditions were so simple.


    "You are wrong! It''s not a question of whether my attitude is correct, what I need is an identity recognized by everyone!" Yang Teng said.


    "Do you want this sect master to recognize your identity!" The last thing the sect master didn''t want to mention was the identity of Long San.


    As for why the suzerain''s reaction was so fierce, Yang Teng didn''t know. In Long San''s Sea of ??Knowledge memory, there was no information about these things, and there was no information about Long San''s mother.


    "I really thought I was so rare of this identity!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Is it any good for me to admit this identity? It''s not a illegitimate child who has been scolded by others!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across the master''s face.


    Yang Teng said loudly, "I think I have this ability and strength to become the next Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect! So I want to determine my position in the Flying Dragon Sect. I must be the next Sect Master!"


    "If you are unwilling to agree, then we''ll take two shots and go all the way." Yang Teng''s attitude was very firm.


    A murderous aura flashed in the eyes of Lord Sect Master, "Are you wishful thinking and want to become Sect Master Flying Dragon? Dream it! I won''t let you succeed!"


    "What is the Flying Dragon Sect Master? Do you think this position is very attractive! If I come into contact with the top of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm with the Flame Talisman, do you think the benefits I can get will be greater than the Flying Dragon Sect Master." Yang Teng coldly said: "If I didn''t think about the Flying Dragon Sect, do you think I would come back? I would have directly sought other ways long ago."


    "It''s just a small Flying Dragon Sect. I really take the position of Sect Master seriously!"


    Yang Teng''s words made the lord nowhere to show himself, he guarded the Flying Dragon Sect and cared about the position of the lord.


    He is more aware of the vast world beyond the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Unexpectedly, Long San still had such a big vision.


    "It''s impossible to become a candidate for the successor of the suzerain! But this suzerain can give you a chance to compete and let you and the boss compete fairly. If you can win, the suzerain can train you to become the successor of the suzerain. Sect Master said with gritted teeth.


    As for what he thought in his heart, Yang Teng didn''t know.


    However, Yang Teng estimated that this must be a stopgap measure, to win over him first, and when the flame talisman was received, the lord would definitely abolish him.


    But this is enough. What Yang Teng wants is to proceed step by step.

 Chapter 2284: One step to the sky

    Chapter 2284: A Chance to Ascend to the Sky in One Step


    "Sect Master, how do you want me to compete with him?" Yang Teng asked.


    The lord of the suzerain twisted his beard, "If you want to become the heir of the suzerain, you need both ability and political integrity."


    "This combination of ability and political integrity, the first thing is to have a certain prestige and get the support of most people in the sect, otherwise the sect master will force you to push you to the position of the heir of the sect, and no one will convince you. This is not good for the sect. This suzerain does not want to make the sect uneasy because of this, do you understand."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "How difficult is this, he won''t necessarily be respected by too many people."


    "You have such confidence, that''s good!" Sect Master''s expression was very ugly, what gave Long San such confidence!


    "There is also the second article. You must have absolute talents. If you can''t show management talents, you cannot become a qualified suzerain, and this suzerain cannot give you this opportunity." The suzerain raised the second condition. .


    "I''m not as good as him in conspiracy and trickery, but I''m doing things upright, definitely better than him." Yang Teng was disdainful, managing the Flying Dragon Sect is too simple, and there is no difficulty at all for him.


    "Okay! This sect master is waiting for you to show your talents!" The sect master was so angry that he didn''t know what to say is good, what kind of talents Long San has, these years in the Flying Dragon Sect, it is nothing more than his reputation.


    "The third point, the Sect Master Flying Dragon must have absolute strength, so as to ensure the safety of the sect." Sect Master said.


    "I don''t need to prove this point, he is far inferior to me. If you didn''t take the action last time if it wasn''t for the lord, I abolished him on the spot!" Yang Teng said arrogantly.


    "Bastard!" Sect Master was furious, "Which one said you two will fight!"


    "How do you show your strength?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Zongmen Examination! Since the establishment of the Flying Dragon Sect, there has been a rule left. Anyone who wants to become the Sect Master must pass the 18-fold examination of the Sect. If one of them fails to pass, they must not become the Sect Master! If a person passes the assessment, the person with the shortest time will win." Sect Master said with a serious expression.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, go to lie!


    He hadn''t seen this in Long San''s knowledge of the sea.


    Perhaps the Flying Dragon Sect has such a rule, but it may not be implemented.


    If according to the normal development, no one competes with the eldest son for the position of suzerain, then he will become suzerain naturally, I am afraid that he may not abide by this rule.


    Maybe this rule is set for those who are ignorant and want to compete for the position of suzerain.


    Yang Teng is no longer the little boy who just made his debut, knowing that everything can be done.


    No matter how many rules are, they are all set up for those who should obey the rules.


    No matter where, there will always be people who do not need to follow the rules.


    "Why, you''re scared, don''t you dare to accept the eighteenth reassessment!" Sect Master looked at Yang Teng sharply.


    "How difficult is this? Others can''t compare, I can''t compare to that rubbish. I can accept any test at any time, and this time I will let you see how I defeated him openly!" Yang Teng said proudly.


    "Since you are so confident, go back and prepare, and the eighteenth re-assessment will be opened in three days!" Sect Master''s complexion became very ugly, and he issued an order to remove guests.


    "Well, I want him to lose the qualification to compete for the position of the sovereign in this eighteenth-fold assessment!" Yang Teng raised his head and walked out of the small courtyard where the sovereign lived.


    The Lord Sovereign said very clearly that as long as one of the eighteenth-fold assessment fails, one will lose this qualification.


    If he didn''t even have this certainty, he would still fight for the Flying Dragon Sect Master.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s departure, a murderous look appeared on the face of Lord Sect Master, "You dare to dream of wishful thinking! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Yang Teng returned to Long San''s small courtyard and had nothing to prepare. He waited three days before starting the eighteenth re-assessment.


    This 18-fold assessment is something Yang Teng values ??very much.


    It wasn''t that he had passed the eighteenth-fold assessment and he had the status of the successor to the supreme lord. He regarded this assessment as a trial opportunity.


    Coming to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, on one hand, was to eliminate the **** bugs that invaded the Dream Realm, and on the other hand, it was also for trial.


    For a long time, Yang Teng''s approach to improve his cultivation has been different from others.


    Other monks need to practice hard work, even thousands of years of retreat practice, to reach a higher level.


    Yang Teng''s retreat is one aspect, but more often, he seeks opportunities and tempers himself through various trial methods, especially constantly traveling across the wider world, so that he has a stronger foundation to attack a higher realm.


    With such a rare opportunity for trial, he certainly would not miss it.


    After Yang Teng left, Lord Sovereign immediately summoned the elders to talk about Long San''s desire to compete for the heir of the Sect Master.


    It is impossible to hide such a major event from others.


    "Since Long San has such an idea, this suzerain can''t ignore it. So this suzerain decided to start the eighteenth assessment three days later, and the two of them will pass the assessment results to decide whether to proceed with the next assessment, what do you think. "


    The lord looked at the crowd. Among these people, at least half of them clearly supported the eldest son, and half of the other half belonged to a neutral attitude, and would not help the eldest son, let alone fall to Long San.


    Another small group of people, even though they clearly opposed the Grand Lord, did not support Long San.


    Lord Sovereign believed that the candidate for this successor was none other than the Grand Prince. All the assessments were just a formality, and the final decision was in the hands of him and these elders.


    He summoned the crowd, only to inform them.


    I believe that the elders who support the elder son are happy to watch Long San and the elder son take part in the assessment together, so that the elder son can become the next suzerain candidate.


    Thinking about it this way, the appearance of Long San is not a bad thing.


    "I think Lord Sect Master''s decision is very reasonable!" An elder clearly supported Lord Sect Master''s decision. At first glance, he was from the side of Grand Lord.


    "The master of the suzerain has done a great kind, and it should have long been established as a successor to the next suzerain. This will also make the sect more stable." This is a neutral faction. He doesn''t care who becomes the next suzerain.


    He only considered the sect.


    Although the current sovereign is young and powerful, he will still control the Flying Dragon Sect for many years to come.


    But just in case, once the master of the sect has any accident, the next master of the sect has been selected, and the flying dragon sect will not have civil disturbances, and the successor can immediately ascend the position of the sect master and take over the power of the flying dragon sect.


    If there is no clear choice of successor, something unexpected happens to Lord Sect Master at this time. Wouldn''t the Flying Dragon Sect immediately fall into civil strife?


    At that time, maybe how many people will jump out and want to compete for this position.


    That''s not a situation that can be resolved by gentle means, and it makes the Flying Dragon Sect feel uneasy, and its vitality is greatly injured. That is what no one wants to see.


    "Lord Sect Master, since a comprehensive assessment has been launched to evaluate the selection of the next Sect Master, why not face all the disciples so that every disciple who wants to bear the burden of the Flying Dragon Sect can participate. Only Long San and Grand Lord will participate in the assessment. The disciples are not fair."


    This elder heard that he was absolutely opposed to the eldest son.


    In theory, the greater the number of participants, the smaller the odds for each person, which is very detrimental to the eldest son.


    The sect master''s face suddenly sank, "It is unreasonable! How can such a big event be a trifling matter, if every disciple has such an idea, wouldn''t the sect be in a mess?"


    It''s just a nonsense, what good can this do, do you add more opponents to the big young man?


    The elder reluctantly said: "Sect Master''s words are wrong. Since Long San and Grand Master are allowed to participate in the assessment, why not allow others to participate."


    "Could it be that the eldest son is the eldest son of Lord Sovereign, and because the relationship between Long San and Lord Sovereign is unusual, is it only allowed for the two of them! What do other disciples think?"


    "Everyone will think that this is the master of your own selfishness and attack other disciples! The Flying Dragon Sect belongs to every disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect. As long as you have certain talents, you should get this opportunity, not just your son. Compete for the position of sovereign."


    The Flying Dragon Sect is not a big family. The way of power change is the way of selecting talents, not the way of passing on from father to son.


    This elder''s question was very reasonable, and immediately received the support of several elders.


    "Yes, it should be the case. This is fair to every disciple, and it can also make the disciples feel more belonging. If you lose your heart, the lord should be able to think of the consequences."


    "I also think this decision is very reasonable. In the past, the selection of the successor to the suzerain was not for all the disciples, including you, the suzerain. You were originally an ordinary disciple. Now why do you want to shut out ordinary disciples."


    "Yes, ordinary disciples all regard you as the goal of your struggle, Master Sect Master. If you do this, it is really chilling."


    Including the neutral faction, they all joined the opposition faction, and they were immediately comparable in number to the elders who supported the elder son.


    Half of the elders strongly urged selection for all disciples, which made the suzerain very difficult.


    It is impossible for him to ignore the opinions of the elders.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said: "Well, just as you all said, inform the sect that the 18-fold assessment will be opened in three days! If they fail to pass, it means that they are not capable of themselves and cannot blame others."


    The Lord Sovereign also issued a ruthless one. An 18-fold assessment will eliminate everyone. There is no need to continue with the other two assessments.


    Anyway, the only one who won by that time was the big man.


    This kind of public assessment method will not be implemented. It is precisely this opportunity to push the boss up.


    Immediately, Lord Sect Master¡¯s decision was made public, and the entire Flying Dragon Sect was exploded!


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Some disciples with good strength and certain abilities began to move around.


    This will be the most important assessment in their lives.


    If you cannot pass, there will be no loss.


    Once you are lucky enough to clear the customs, you will reach the sky in one step.

 Chapter 2285: Flying Dragon Sects top priority

    The 2285th chapter flying dragon sect''s top priority


    The Flying Dragon Sect has opened eighteen tiers of assessments, and those who pass can be qualified to compete for the next suzerain and be trained as suzerain successors.


    Once this news was announced, it immediately caused an uproar in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Countless disciples talked about it, and all the members of the Flying Dragon Sect were talking about this, and the limelight completely overshadowed the fact that Long San possessed the treasure to kill the **** insect eggs.


    What about the ability to kill the insect eggs is not the Long San''s credit, and the final profit of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    And having the qualifications to become the next suzerain, being listed as the suzerain successor to train, this is the real benefit.


    If such a great thing can be accomplished, it will definitely take off.


    "Man, do you want to try it."


    "Of course, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if it fails the assessment, it is also a trial opportunity."


    "This is also true. The 18th-fold assessment is never open to ordinary disciples. How can we get such a good opportunity? No matter what, this time, we have to sign up for a try."


    These are ordinary disciples. They think they have no chance to hit a higher goal, and with the idea of ??participating, they prepare to participate in the eighteenth assessment.


    And some disciples who were not weak when they heard the news, all became extremely excited.


    "A great opportunity once in a lifetime! Once you pass the eighteenth re-assessment, you will have the opportunity to compete for that position, instead of just watching the big man succeed."


    "Bring him into the water! I can''t understand him a long time ago, and even if he doesn''t succeed this time, I won''t let him succeed!"


    "It''s done! Even if Long San succeeds, I must stop Grand Master!"


    There were also many people who secretly gathered up enough energy, waiting for the eighteenth-fold assessment to start, and secretly stumbled upon the eldest son.


    It can also be seen from this that the eldest son is not as popular as it seems on the surface, there are also many people who oppose him, but there is no chance.


    Now that there is an opportunity for fair competition, why do you still have to become a great son?


    Three lively days passed quickly.


    There are various theories circulating in the Flying Dragon Sect. Some say that the eighteenth-fold assessment is to take care of Long San. Originally, Long San was not qualified to compete with the eldest son for the position of the supreme lord. The lord really wanted to make Long San the next suzerain. The successor, that''s why the eighteenth assessment will be opened.


    There is a basis for this statement. Long San holds the flame charm that can kill the **** bug eggs.


    Such a good treasure cannot be ignored by any super power, let alone a small power like the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, it is normal for Lord Sovereign to have this idea. It is in the interests of all parties to keep Long San in this way and let him contribute wholeheartedly to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    It was also said that this was a conspiracy of the lord, in order to make the lord a successor.


    The basis for this statement is more interesting, saying that the lord does not like Long San, and only wants to let the lord take over as the lord.


    Why do you want to push the big young man to the top in this way is because of the flame charm in Long San''s hand.


    Only in the presence of everyone in the Quanzong Sect, let the eldest son defeat Long San in an upright manner, there will be no second voice in the sect, and Long San can''t say anything because he lost to the eldest son.


    Give him a chance, if his ability is not as good as the old man, then you can''t blame the lord.


    Some people questioned this statement. Long San had competed with the Grand Lord a few days ago, and the result was that the Grand Master would lose if the suzerain did not take the shot himself.


    What is the big young man fighting against the dragon!


    "Brother, your head is not broken, isn''t it easy!" A clever disciple said disdainfully, "It''s too easy to operate. If the lord will help, it would be too much for the lord to win. It''s easy."


    "If it''s my operation, there can be more than a dozen ways for the big young man to win this contest."


    "The easiest way is to send a group of guards to the eldest son to ensure the safety of the eldest son, and to ensure that the eldest son can quickly pass the assessment. Then send someone to stare at Long San and secretly set up obstacles for him to prevent him from winning the battle. ."


    "There are many other methods, nothing more than a little brainstorming, you can make Long San lose this contest."


    The disciple who listened was stunned, "Didn''t you say that fair competition is good? Sect Master will definitely not do this."


    "Huh! Lord Sect Master will do this, I''ll know when the time comes!" The disciple said disapprovingly: "Do you think Lord Sect Master will really give Long San a fair chance? I''m afraid I don''t want Long San to win. People who are right now are Sovereign Lord and Grand Lord."


    There are various rumors in private. Of course, some exaggerated words are not dared to spread. They can only be discussed in a small circle.


    Three days passed quickly.


    As of the last day, there were more than 57,000 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who had signed up for the 18th re-assessment!


    This number alarmed Lord Sovereign.


    "Huh! A group of self-defeating things!" Lord Sovereign sneered: "Notify all the disciples who signed up for the eighteenth assessment to gather at the Grand Plaza tomorrow morning."


    In the early morning of the next day, more than 57,000 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect gathered in the big square, and the darkness was overwhelming!


    There are not many people watching the excitement, less than half of the flying dragon sect cultivator, scattered around the main square.


    It''s not that everyone is not interested, but the place of the eighteenth layer test is very special, in a secret territory of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Only the sect master knew where the secret realm was in the past dynasties, and other people simply couldn''t start the eighteenth reassessment.


    It''s useless to come to the big square, you can only see these people enter the domain gate, and after teleporting, they will reach the small world of the eighteenth assessment.


    "Brother, you really came to participate in the eighteenth reassessment, I thought you were joking."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You have such ambitions. Why can''t I, brother, try."


    "Pharaoh, you are a lot of age, there is no need to participate in the eighteenth reassessment." The same thing happened on the other side.


    The monk who was called the Lao Wang was indeed a bit old, his face was full of wrinkles, his hair became gray and white, and his legs and feet seemed a little unfavorable.


    Lao Wang laughed: "I am an old man and I am not old. I always maintain the mentality of pursuing progress, so that I can better contribute to the sect."


    "Senior Brother Li, didn''t you retreat for a thousand years? It''s only a hundred years, why did you leave it."


    Senior Brother Li twisted his beard and said with a serious expression: "Opening the eighteenth-fold assessment is the top priority of our Flying Dragon Sect. What is the trivial matter of my retreat. As a member of the Sect, I must strongly support the decision of the lord. I participated in the eighteenth reassessment, which is also in response to Lord Sovereign''s call."


    Said his face was awe-inspiring.


    I don''t know, I thought Feilongzong had encountered some powerful enemy, this disciple surnamed Li went out to fight.


    Many of these were disciples who hadn''t appeared in many years. No matter what happened to the sect, they did not hear about it, but they all appeared in the big square today.


    "The big man is here!" I don''t know who shouted.


    In an instant, all eyes focused on the past.


    The disciples separated to the two sides and gave up a road to let the Grand Master enter the center of the big square.


    "The big young man wins, you will be able to pass the eighteenth assessment and defeat everyone!" A disciple raised his arms and cheered, as if the old man had already won.


    "Lord Young Master is mighty! Everyone is there for you!"


    With a smile on his face, the old man came to the middle of the big square under the eyes of everyone.


    Raising his hand and pressing down, the cheers around him stopped.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, Sect Master decided to start the eighteen-fold assessment. This is the top priority of our Flying Dragon Sect and an opportunity for each of our disciples. Although everyone is very competitive, I still have to say, this I will win this time!"


    Domineering, this is the courage that the future ruler of a sect should have.


    Those who support the eldest son have enthusiastically applauded and cheered, raising the popularity of the eldest son.


    "You all have to be careful. I won''t be merciful when the eighteenth re-assessment." The old man smiled at the surroundings.


    The extremely confident smile once again made those who supported him cheer.


    "Do you see it, this is the big young man, the future Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Only by following the eldest son, we can make achievements, and the Flying Dragon Sect can also embark on a more glorious path. What kind of thing is that Longsan, an illegitimate child, and wanting to compete with the eldest son is simply irresponsible!"


    "The shameless thing, he doesn''t look at his identity, how can the lord of the suzerain make him his successor."


    "If he hadn''t had the flame charm in his hand, what kind of thing would he have, he would have the face to compete with the prince!"


    These disciples who supported the Grand Prince did not care about the people around them at all, and deliberately said loudly.


    Suddenly a murderous aura fell suddenly, and these disciples who were still slandering Long San felt the chills, like a steel knife resting on their necks, they could be killed at any time.


    Who made this shot? Is it your lord?


    These people looked back tremblingly, but saw Long San looking at them with murderous expression.


    Someone can''t help but fight the cold war, it''s terrible, Long San''s eyes can kill!


    They had already felt the terrible murderous aura. At this time, Long San was like an unsheathed steel knife, ready to chop off their heads at any time.


    "Cheating behind your back, what are you guys! We''ll see you in the eighteenth re-assessment if you have the ability!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, leaving a cold sentence, and strode towards the middle of the large square.


    These disciples have a feeling of escaping from the dead.


    There should have been a few words in reply to Long San, but no one dared to say what he said. Long San''s eyes just now were terrifying.


    It was like a killer who came out of a **** battlefield.


    This is how many people have been killed to have such murderous aura.


    "Long San, come on! I am optimistic about you!" Very abruptly, a girl shouted.


    Yang Teng followed the voice and looked over, somewhat surprised.


    In Long San''s memory, isn''t that the little junior harassed by Long San?


    Yang Teng remembered that the younger sister was very disgusted with Long San.


    Why are you cheering for Longsan today?

 Chapter 2286: Eighteenth assessment

    The 2286th chapter eighteen re-assessment


    I really didn¡¯t understand the girl¡¯s thoughts, Yang Teng didn¡¯t go over, but waved his fist at the little junior sister and shouted: "Little junior sister, don¡¯t worry, I will pass the eighteenth reassessment. I pass the assessment and become the successor of the next lord, and I will marry you!"


    It was exactly in Long San''s tone, and Yang Teng didn''t think much.


    This is the character of Long San, if he didn''t say that, he wouldn''t be like Long San.


    If he said this according to normal circumstances, he would definitely be annoyed by the younger sister.


    Unexpectedly, the little junior sister did not scold him angrily, but blushed and waved her arms at him, "I believe you will succeed, I am waiting for you!"


    At this time, Yang Teng was dumbfounded.


    If he were Long San, everything would be easy to say, Long San would surely jump up happily when he heard the little junior sister say this.


    But he wasn''t Long San, he was stunned for a while, staring at the little junior sister blankly.


    What happened, so that Junior Sister had changed so much, she actually accepted him, didn''t she actually accepted Long San?


    You know, before that, Junior Sister was very disgusted with Long San. If it wasn''t for Long San''s special status, she might have already filed a complaint with the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Zongmen, asking the Law Enforcement Hall to severely punish Long San.


    "Hahaha! Long San, dumbfounded, I didn''t expect the little junior sister to look at you so much." A bearded monk next to him looked at Yang Teng with a funny face.


    Yang Teng said irritably, "Is it so funny? This is the result of my Long San''s hard work. I used to be foolish and ignorant and made my younger sister look down upon me. Now my Long San has corrected my mistakes and started to reach the pinnacle of life. Embrace the beauty."


    "Long San, your kid is really thick-skinned. I really thought that the younger sister was seeing your so-called reforming from evil?" Another disciple said disdainfully: "Who doesn''t know that you have a flame charm, this kind of treasure makes you worthy all of a sudden. Increase, even if you can¡¯t become the Sect Master in the future, whether you are in the Flying Dragon Sect or the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, you can create a world."


    "Little Junior Sister, this is optimistic about your future. I really don''t know why you guy is so lucky. How can such a good thing fall on you."


    Hearing what these disciples said, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Junior Sister didn''t see the difference between him and Long San at all, but saw that Long San would have a bright future, and this changed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng heaved a sigh of relief, and must not provoke any more romantic debts in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Although the little junior girl looks extraordinary, she is also an absolute beauty, Yang Teng really has no such thoughts.


    There are too many beauties in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and there are countless better than the little junior sister, regardless of life experience or appearance, and so on. He can''t meet one and accept it.


    I can only say I''m sorry in my heart, the real Long San no longer exists, and I can only disappoint the little junior sister.


    Yang Teng strode towards the middle of the big square.


    The eldest son looked to this side with cold eyes, and Yang Teng happened to also look over, and the two eyes met in the air.


    Invisible sparks burst out.


    This was a provocation and silent contempt, Yang Teng did not consider the big man as a competitor at all.


    If he didn''t want to use the ready-made power of the Flying Dragon Sect, he wouldn''t come to the Flying Dragon Sect. What kind of thing is this big young man.


    Nowadays, the only ones who can compete with Yang Teng are those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor. No matter how powerful they are, they are not in his eyes.


    "Long San, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!" The eldest son said coldly: "I should have thought that everything you used to be pretended to be, now I can''t help it!"


    "But that''s okay, if you kill your competitor earlier, I can also prepare with peace of mind!" The Grand Master said confidently.


    Yang Teng sneered: "The assessment hasn''t started yet. You are so confident. It seems that you have deployed everything."


    "You are good at everything, but this scheming is too heavy." Yang Teng was also unceremonious, "A person like you is only suitable for being a counselor, not suitable for taking charge of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "After I become the Sovereign, I will bring you by my side to make suggestions and will not let you down."


    "You!" The eldest son discovered that Long San''s eloquence was so good.


    "What kind of skill is the profit of the tongue, we will see the true chapter in the eighteenth reassessment!" The old man dropped a ruthless word and ignored Yang Teng.


    Not long after, the melodious bell rang, and several powerful pressures fell.


    The lord, accompanied by a dozen elders, came to the main square.


    The monks inside and outside the main square were suddenly silent.


    The lord and his party fell in the center of the large square.


    "The Sect Master has been in charge of the Flying Dragon Sect for tens of thousands of years, and he has not dared to slacken his efforts. However, it is impossible for the Sect Master to sit in this position forever, and one day he will inherit the position of the Sect Master."


    Speaking of this, the Sovereign''s expression is a bit lonely. After all, after tens of thousands of years in this position, he has long been accustomed to the feeling of being aloof. Once these things are mentioned, it means that one day, he will retreat from this position.


    "To this day, we should also select a successor for the Flying Dragon Sect. This is also responsible for the sect." Lord Sect Master''s expression returned to normal. "Since it is the selection of the next successor to the Sect Master, this Sect Master has ordered the owner to be in the Sect. Selected among disciples."


    "The eighteenth-fold assessment is the first stage of selection."


    "Ready to open the domain door and enter the secret realm!"


    Lord Sovereign announced the start of the assessment, and an exciting time had arrived.


    The disciples in the big square have long been eager to try, waiting for this moment when the domain gate opens.


    With a sound, a portal appeared over the main square.


    More than a dozen elders personally maintained order, and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall shouted: "Everyone must not disturb the order, enter the domain gate in order of priority!"


    The disciples entered the domain in an orderly manner, and the eldest son glanced at Yang Teng, "I am waiting for you in the secret realm!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you will fall down after a few levels!"


    Ignoring the provocation of the eldest son, Yang Teng flew up and entered the domain gate.


    With the change of vision, Yang Teng appeared in another world.


    This is a desert area, except for the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who have been teleported in first, no one else can be seen.


    After teleportation, everyone came to this desert.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall ordered the domain gate to be opened again.


    This time teleported to another continent.


    The teleportation was carried out many times in a row, and the last few times, the lord overlord opened the domain door himself.


    This can indeed keep secrets and ensure that the location of the eighteenth re-assessment is not known to others.


    Finally appeared in a magical continent, looking at a desolation, could not feel any aura, all the sights were rugged rocks, just like the same monster lying on the ground, in different shapes.


    Sect Master pointed to a looming portal in the middle of the strange stone and said: "This is the place for the eighteenth assessment. Everyone enters it immediately. If you cannot return from the exit within one month at the latest, you will be trapped forever. Here!"


    The entrance and the exit are not at the same place. Only when you enter from the entrance and pass the eighteenth reassessment, it is considered a success.


    Of course, it does not mean that one cannot leave the small world if he fails the eighteenth reassessment.


    It means that the small world is open for only one month.


    If you fail to pass all the assessments, there are ways to leave the small world, as long as it is within this one-month period.


    Lined up to the entrance in order, Yang Teng took a jade medal.


    This jade card is very useful. When you are in danger, you can smash the jade card and you will automatically leave the small world.


    However, the one-month deadline must be observed, otherwise it will become invalid.


    Jade cards have another function. Every jade card is closely related to monks. Once there is a danger inside, such as being killed, people outside will feel it.


    "Remember, you must protect your jade medals. Once lost, even if it passes the assessment, it doesn''t count." The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall told everyone.


    Yang Teng glanced at the jade plaque, then put it away, and put his hand in his arms, earning it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    He hasn''t entered the small world yet, he wants to try, put the jade card away, will he feel something outside.


    There was no problem, which relieved Yang Teng. It seemed that only when he was killed would he feel the outside.


    When it was Yang Teng''s turn to enter the small world, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall glanced at him with a weird look.


    Yang Teng didn''t think too much, he knew that these elders couldn''t understand Long San, and no elder would have a good impression of Long San.


    Even if they were against the eldest son, they would not turn around to support him.


    Striding into that gateway, the situation in front of him immediately changed.


    Like all small worlds, the scenes inside and outside are completely different.


    Looking around, there are cliffs and broken mountains around, and many peaks still have traces of knives and axes. The deep pits on the ground show that this was once an ancient battlefield.


    Pieces of destroyed weapons were scattered around.


    When everyone enters the small world, that portal suddenly disappears and the small world entrance is closed!


    "What is this place? How does it feel so gloomy!" A disciple looked around in horror, and felt the atmosphere depressed everywhere.


    Yang Teng knew that many monks had fallen in the ancient battlefield. Those monks who died in the ancient battlefield had their evil spirits condensed before they died, forming a frightening atmosphere in the ancient battlefield.


    "Be careful, I think it''s not easy here!" said a disciple.


    "Nonsense, the first level of the eighteenth assessment, how could it be simple. I just don''t know what the first assessment is." Another disciple said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot, and an eerie atmosphere suddenly enveloped the entire area.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled, as if a giant beast was about to break out of the ground, cracks began to appear on the ground.


    Unanimously, everyone flew up into the air and looked down.


    I saw in those cracks, a few broken limbs gushing out!


    Some have their heads cut off, and some have only half their bodies.


    The weapons scattered around the ground flew up into the hands of these broken limbs.


    "This will not be the first assessment!" A disciple was startled by the sight in front of him.

 Chapter 2287: What people want

    The 2287th chapter the heart of the people


    The scene on the ground is too horrible, with fragments of broken limbs pouring out of the cracks, densely packed like locusts!


    The large number makes the scalp numb.


    I don¡¯t know who yelled: "Run! As long as we pass the eighteenth assessment, there is no need to entangle with these strange things! Escape from this area, even if it completes the first assessment!"


    This idea makes sense. Anyway, the eighteenth-fold assessment is a way forward, so there is no need to entangle with the first-fold assessment.


    Hula, countless people rushed to the distance.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush with everyone, he always felt that the eighteenth assessment would never be that simple.


    If he ran across the 18th-fold assessment area to win, it would be too simple. As long as he used the Void Invisibility technique to hide his body in the void, and then went straight to the exit of the 18th-fold assessment, wouldn''t he be able to win easily.


    The Flying Dragon Sect attaches such importance to the eighteenth-fold assessment, and only the masters of the past dynasties know the location of the eighteenth-fold assessment, which shows how important it is to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, Yang Teng believes that it is impossible to pass the assessment so easily.


    He stayed in place and watched.


    A skeleton held a sword high, rushed into the air, and launched an attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a punch, breaking the skeleton of the skeleton, and then the skeleton fell into the crack in the ground.


    Seeing the disciples who participated in the assessment rush to the courtyard, Yang Teng found that the Grand Prince had not escaped, but was fighting fiercely with the fragmented limbs flying into the air under the protection of a guard.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Teng was even more certain that he would definitely not be able to escape from this area, or even if he escaped from this area, it would not be considered a success in the first reassessment.


    Flying Dragon Sect must have a responsive countermeasure.


    Over there, the eldest son was fighting fiercely with the broken limbs under heavy protection. He inadvertently saw Yang Teng staying in the same place and fighting fiercely. This made the eldest son very surprised and whispered: "Does he also know that escaping is just a gangster? Effort?"


    Even so, it wasn''t him who won in the end, Long San was just a foil.


    If Long San didn''t have the flame charm in his hand, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to foil it!


    There is no time to trouble Long San for the time being, the eldest son knows that the first assessment can only be won by his ability.


    Without thinking about it, the eldest son continued to fight fiercely with the broken limbs that kept flying up.


    More and more broken limbs flew up into the air.


    It¡¯s disgusting. There are almost no complete corpses. Skeleton skeletons are considered the best. Most of them are incomplete limbs. Some are rotten and give off an unpleasant stench. Others seem to have just been killed and the wounds are still there. Flowing blood.


    The space around Yang Teng''s body was already covered with broken limbs.


    At this time, regardless of whether he would reveal his identity, Yang Teng removed the Void Sword.


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng was immediately full of confidence, and a **** path was taken as soon as the knife went down. I don''t know how many broken limbs were chopped up, and then fell into the void and fell into the cracks in the ground.


    But such a slaughter didn''t make much sense for endless enemies. The number of broken limbs was inexhaustible, and the number was too much. Yang Teng was numb to the killing, and the number of broken limbs was not reduced.


    If this continues, Yang Teng will use the Void Invisibility Technique to hide.


    At this moment, a sudden movement seemed to be coming from the direction behind him.


    Turn around quickly, and kill him behind him.


    After defeating the enemy group, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the disciples who had fled the battlefield just now had all returned!


    Yang Teng fought desperately, struggling to open a blood path to join these disciples.


    The best way to survive in such a battle is to join the brigade. It is difficult to kill all the enemies with one person''s bravery.


    Yang Teng understood a little bit. The first assessment criterion was whether to kill all these broken limbs.


    After finally breaking through the enemy group, it finally merged with the brigade.


    A disciple looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "Long San, you didn''t run away, you stay here to fight the enemy?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "I think the first level of assessment is not that simple. You can''t pass the assessment by escaping from this area, so stay and fight."


    "Why are you back again?" Yang Teng asked.


    The disciple shook his head straight, "Don''t mention it, we don''t want to come back either. As a result, we were running forward and came back here in a daze, and still behind you. It seems that, as you might expect, not killing these enemies is fundamental. It is impossible to pass the first assessment."


    "Look over there, isn''t the eldest son also leading people to fight hard? He must have known the contents of the eighteenth assessment in advance, otherwise he will not stay." The disciple pointed to the battlefield on the side of the eldest son. .


    "Regardless of him, let''s just protect ourselves and kill a few more enemies!" Yang Teng shouted and rushed towards the enemy group.


    "Admiration! No wonder Long San dared to challenge the eldest son to compete for the next sovereign. This spirit makes me admire!" The disciple finished with emotion, followed behind Yang Teng and rushed towards the enemy group.


    "I said that Long San can definitely become a qualified suzerain, and I will support Long San from beginning to end!" Another disciple said: "Look at Long San, you can face it without knowing it. So many enemies are fighting in blood."


    "In the future, he will become the Sect Master. Once our Flying Dragon Sect encounters any critical situation, he will definitely rush to the forefront. This is the choice of the Sect Master worthy of our trust!"


    Under such circumstances, this disciple''s words were very provocative, and many people immediately agreed, following Yang Teng and rushing towards the endless group of enemies.


    Yang Teng felt the pressure completely disappeared behind him, and no more enemies rushed behind him.


    Raising his hand to smash a few broken limbs, he glanced behind him, and suddenly smiled. Hundreds of people followed him.


    This is a good change. It shows that these people are beginning to trust him. This will be a seed. After the 18th reassessment is over, his prestige will grow rapidly.


    "Brothers, listen to me briefly!" Yang Teng cleared an area, then shouted to everyone.


    "Long San, what should you do? Let''s listen to you!" Many disciples began to trust Yang Teng and were willing to follow his instructions.


    "It''s too late to talk. Find the closest person around. Three people form a group to support each other and take care of each other''s flanks. Then nine people form a large group to support each other and take care of each other''s flanks!"


    "By analogy, try to form a larger fighting group so that we can better leverage our number advantage. After all, we can organize effective fighting methods. These broken limbs are just a mess of sand!"


    Yang Teng held up his long sword, "Look at my order, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    Simply set up a simplest assault formation.


    The disciples quickly followed Yang Teng''s instructions and formed groups of three, and then merged into a larger group.


    After a while, the team became more and more stylish, at least it was no longer the random charge just now.


    Seeing that the formation had been completed, Yang Teng roared: "Come with me and kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    These disciples burst out with a powerful impact, and their roars shook the sky.


    Scattered all around, the disciples who were fighting fiercely were all attracted by the roar here. Although they didn''t know what happened here, they all knew it was a good thing, and many people desperately moved closer to Yang Teng.


    "We not only want to kill the enemy, but also rescue our brothers. We can''t watch them get killed! Come with me to save people!" Yang Teng had an idea, this is the best chance to gain prestige. It''s shameful to waste!


    "Save the brothers!" The disciples behind them were fighting to the sky, roaring and following Yang Teng, rushing towards the disciple closest to them.


    Although only a disciple was trapped, when he was rescued, tears were still streaming down his face.


    "Thank you, brothers and sisters, I didn''t understand the meaning of the word tongmen before. Today I understand it. Only when there is a life and death crisis, tongmen is so important." He was grateful from the heart, but he personally saw it. I saw the same door, trapped by a few broken limbs, and then divided by those broken limbs!


    If it''s just a corpse, it doesn''t matter. After all, it is a crisis-ridden eighteen-fold assessment, and death is inevitable in this.


    But the same door who had been dismembered immediately became one of the broken limbs after death!


    In a blink of an eye, the fellow brothers who were still fighting together immediately became enemies, which made him really unable to accept.


    If Yang Teng didn''t bring anyone to rescue him, he would no longer be able to support him, and he would become a member of the broken limbs.


    At this time, many people understand the meaning of the first assessment. Once they die here, they will become a member of the broken limbs, and they will stay here forever, slowly decaying from dead bodies, and finally becoming skeletons. Will continue to fight, waiting for someone to come in next time.


    "Don''t thank us, this is Long San''s leadership ability. Hurry up and adjust and join us in the fight. Only by fighting with Long San can we completely eliminate all enemies." A disciple said loudly.


    "Long San, thank you!" In a thousand words, this disciple identified Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "We are all from the Flying Dragon Sect. Although everyone wants to pass the eighteenth assessment and compete for that position, we can''t watch our fellow students die tragically, so we must unite as one to eliminate the enemy first, and then Think about the struggle for power again."


    Yang Teng''s words are very factual and reasonable, which makes many people agree.


    "Done! We will follow you, even if we give up the opportunity to compete for that position, we must make sure that you compete with the big man!"


    As the people wanted, Yang Teng suddenly became the absolute leader of this team.


    "Saving people and killing the enemy are not wrong, the main thing is to save people!" Yang Teng said briefly, then took these people and continued to rush into the battlefield to rescue other trapped disciples.

 Chapter 2288: General trend

    The 2288th chapter general trend


    As the saying goes, people stand without a head.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the disciples who were originally scattered in the sand, unexpectedly condensed into a powerful whole, bursting out unimaginable combat power.


    Although it is not a mature assault formation, it is just one of the simplest coordinated attack formations, but for the more disorganized and unorganized broken limbs, this formation is really useful.


    Often just a sprint can clear a large area of ??space, and all enemies in this space will be bombarded and killed.


    The number of the team is getting bigger and bigger, and it quickly grows from a few hundred people to a large team of thousands.


    At this time, I can see that Yang Teng¡¯s commanding ability does not require him to charge and defend himself. He is in the middle of the team, always observing the surrounding situation, directing the team to charge back and forth, focusing on saving people, and try to bring those disciples who have dispersed the battle to In the team.


    The team is like a snowball, getting stronger and stronger, and the fighting power it bursts out is stronger.


    "Front left, cycle three times to rush and kill me!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the brigade immediately changed the attack direction and charged forward to the left three times in a row.


    As the battle progressed, the disciples cooperated more skillfully with each other. They didn''t need to think about it. As long as they followed Yang Teng''s orders, they could find the best direction of impact, which was more conducive to the battle.


    In the three charges, different disciples charged forward, quite a bit of an assault formation. Disciples who did not charge forward can retreat to the middle of the team for a short rest.


    The front became an open field, and all enemies blocking the team''s charge path were bombarded and killed.


    "Have fun! I didn''t expect that fighting with Long San would be so happy!"


    "Yes, if he becomes our suzerain, I believe there will be a lot of such exciting battles in the future!"


    "I''m already looking forward to fighting happily with the **** bug under Long San''s leadership!"


    The disciples were so addicted that this is the real battle!


    Yang Teng was in the middle of the team, looking at the situation on the big young man''s side.


    There are thousands of guards to protect the Grand Prince, and the skillful cooperation between them is not an impromptu piece. They must be prepared before entering the eighteenth reassessment.


    However, no matter how skillful the cooperation is, it is not invincible. Unfortunately, there are some people in the guard who were entangled by the debris of the limbs, and then drowned in the endless debris of the limbs.


    No way, there are too many broken limbs and debris, just like the tide.


    Originally, the Thousand-member Guards of the Grand Lord had an absolute advantage in numbers. Compared with other disciples fighting scatteredly, they had absolute guarantees in terms of safety.


    But because of the sudden emergence of Yang Teng, the disciples of scattered sand formed a super team, killing the limbs and debris like a storm sweeping dark clouds.


    The pressure suddenly shifted to the big man''s side.


    There are no undead in the battle, this guard is to protect him from completing the eighteenth assessment, and the eldest son doesn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    But when he saw the situation on Yang Teng''s side, the eldest son was very unhappy.


    The improvised team is so powerful.


    He watched carefully for a while, only to see fragments of fragments being bombarded and killed, and no disciples were killed at all!


    In such a comparison, the eldest son felt very frustrated, it was a slap in the face.


    He had a well-prepared guard and knew the contents of the eighteenth reassessment in advance, but he could not protect every player.


    How do these team members think about him, should he admit that he is not as good as Long San''s trash?


    The big young man could endure that Long San''s cultivation base surpassed him. This point can be evaded to the mysterious powerhouse, saying that Long San got a great opportunity, and no one else could say anything.


    However, Long San far surpassed him in terms of command and entrapment of people''s hearts. How could the eldest son bear it!


    For a long time, the most flaunting thing about the Grand Lord is the support of his disciples and elders. This is what he has worked so hard to do, and it is also the capital for him to fight for the supremacy.


    However, all these changes were so fast, and they were swapped with Long San almost instantly.


    No way! In any case, he must find a chance to kill Long San, and he must not let him threaten his position.


    The eldest son was ruthless in his heart, even if he couldn''t get the Flame Talisman in the end, he couldn''t keep Long San.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what the old man was thinking, and he didn''t bother to think about it.


    When the team under his command expanded to more than 40,000 people, the situation on the battlefield had been completely controlled by Yang Teng.


    There are basically no scattered disciples. Many disciples have been killed by the broken limbs and then become part of the broken limbs and will stay here forever.


    They will also become one of them when the eighteenth re-assessment is opened next time.


    There are also some disciples who, when faced with danger, thought of what the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall had told them before entering the eighteenth-fold assessment, crushing the jade medal and leaving the small world of the eighteenth-fold assessment safely.


    Most of the remaining people were snatched into the team by Yang Teng.


    Only a handful of disciples who still had illusions about the eldest son desperately rushed to the eldest son and joined his guard.


    The battlefield continues to expand, and the number of broken limbs is rapidly decreasing.


    When the last enemy was cleared, Yang Teng looked at the big young man again.


    In the entire first re-assessment area, only a part of the enemies are left, and they are fighting fiercely with the guard.


    Yang Teng issued an order: "Run over and destroy the last enemy!"


    Someone didn''t understand, and whispered: "Long San, don''t you know that he is your biggest competitor? You should find a way to kill him, don''t save him."


    "Yes, if you change to a big young man, he won''t save you, he will definitely try his best to kill you." Another disciple also dissuaded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Although Da Young Master and I are competitors, we are both disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Within the sect, we can compete with each other. Now, facing foreign enemies, we must unite to the outside world. Even if the two of us have deep contradictions, we must stand together at this time!"


    "You also remember that no matter what kind of deep hatred, when facing foreign enemies, we are brothers! If we are brothers, we must fight together!"


    Yang Teng raised his arms, "Go with me to rescue our brother!"


    Although these words were not impassioned, but under such circumstances, they were extremely powerful, and every disciple was excited and unable to calm down.


    Yes, facing foreign enemies, we are brothers!


    The team roared and launched a charge, just a sprint, and all the broken limbs and debris that besieged the eldest son team were killed.


    The eldest son did not understand why Yang Teng wanted to help him.


    "Huh! Don''t think that I will be grateful for doing this! That position is mine, you can''t take it away!" The old man left a word and took the guard away.


    "What kind of attitude is he!" Someone said angrily: "We are not grateful for what we have done for him, but it is too hurt to say such a thing, just like him, how to be a Flying Dragon Sect metropolitan!"


    "A typical villain! If it weren''t for a good dad, what would he be!"


    As soon as this disciple finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong, and looked at Yang Teng embarrassedly, "Long San, I have no other meaning, don''t get me wrong."


    He forgot that this old man is the same person as the old man.


    Yang Teng shook his head indifferently, "It''s okay. Although I have various problems, I know that if I want to get something, I need to strive for it myself, not rely on the strength behind it."


    "Long San, we all support you, you go and fight for the successor of the lord!" The disciples encouraged Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was secretly happy, what he wanted was such an effect.


    Don''t look at the number of tens of thousands of people, but after the eighteenth-fold assessment is over, these people will be scattered to every part of the Flying Dragon Sect, and they will tell others what happened in the eighteenth-fold assessment.


    By that time, his prestige will reach an unprecedented height.


    More importantly, by bringing these people together, the speed of passing the 18-fold assessment will be faster, and the risk he will face will be lower.


    "Senior brothers, the enemies we have to face in the first assessment have been killed by us, and it is estimated that it can lead to the second assessment."


    "In order not to delay everyone in striving for good results, let''s set off separately!" Yang Teng did not propose to continue cooperation.


    One is to clear out those disciples who don''t want to stay in the team, and then to see who has ambitions and wants to compete for that position.


    He believes that this team will not be disbanded, and there must be more people in the team.


    He needs absolute command, and at the same time, as much as possible to clear out the ambitious disciples.


    Don''t wait for him to lead this team through the eighteenth re-assessment, and then suddenly someone rushes to the first one while he is not paying attention. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for others.


    To know that the eighteenth reassessment is not just to see whether all of them pass, the time-consuming also determines the final candidate.


    There must not be any accidents with all these efforts.


    "Long San, what do you mean? Are you afraid that we will steal your good deeds!" A disciple said with great dissatisfaction: "Not to mention what attitude we took to enter the small world to participate in the assessment. After this battle, I realize the true meaning of the same sect brother, and I also understand the gap between the big master and you."


    "So, if you drive me away, I won''t leave, I will stay!" This disciple''s attitude is very clear, that is, to stay until the end.


    "We will fight with you to the end, and support you and the eldest son in the fight for the successor candidate!"


    "Who else wants to compete for that position, stand up for me, and then ask you to leave this team!"


    "If someone has any bad thoughts and wants to fish in troubled waters at the last moment, don''t blame the brothers for not being sympathetic!"


    The overwhelming majority of people supported Yang Teng with such a clear-cut stand, which caused some disciples who had other ideas to dispel this idea.


    There is no way to fight, even if you win at the last moment and cannot get the support of these disciples, it will be nothing in the end.


    Don''t underestimate the energy of these disciples. They are the backbone of the Flying Dragon Sect. Only with the support of these people can they be firmly established as the Sect Master.


    In the general trend, no one can compete with Long San.

 Chapter 2289: Endless ocean blocking the way

    A team of more than 40,000 people is advancing vigorously in the small world of the eighteenth assessment.


    There is no one before, and it is estimated that there will be no one in the future.


    No one forced these people to follow Yang Teng, but these disciples were willing to fight with Yang Teng, even though they didn''t know that this was not Long San, but a monk from a distant universe.


    This is the powerful personality charm. At the critical moment of danger, Yang Teng did not escape alone, but thought about the safety of each disciple, so these people could take the initiative to follow him.


    Just as Yang Teng judged, these broken limbs were eliminated, and the first assessment was over. They moved forward smoothly, and there were no endless broken limbs in front of them.


    "Everyone, the eighteenth assessment has just begun, and there are more unknown dangers waiting for us. Everyone should remember that once you encounter an uncontestable danger, don''t insist, just crush the jade medal. You can leave the small world, don''t lose your life here for the so-called persistence." Yang Teng reminded everyone loudly.


    In the first assessment, some people fought to the end with the broken limbs and were killed by the broken limbs.


    Such a sacrifice has no meaning, and nothing else can be proved except to prove that this person is stupid.


    Everyone remembered Yang Teng''s words.


    After walking not far, turning a high mountain, the scene in front of him changed.


    There was a rush of water.


    Looking at it, the stormy waves hit the shore, and what appeared in front of everyone was a huge wave, and the sea could not be seen at a glance!


    "What kind of assessment is this? We only need to fly over the sea. Is there any strange animal in the sea?" A disciple looked at the endless ocean in confusion.


    "This assessment is really too simple. Unless this is a big formation that can turn the ocean into an infinity and trap us in the sky, it won''t be a problem at all!" A disciple was indifferent and flew up.


    No matter how big the ocean is, it will eventually have an end. It will take some time at most, and it will still be able to cross this sea after all.


    This disciple flew from the shore and swept over the sea.


    There were not a few monks flying over the sea like him, and thousands of people flew up in a blink of an eye.


    It was too late for Yang Teng to stop these people.


    "Be careful, and come back as soon as you find any dangerous situation!" Yang Teng had to call these people loudly, be careful.


    Eighteen-fold assessment, I believe that each one will not be too easy. If it is just as simple as flying over the ocean, this one-fold assessment is completely unnecessary.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice landed, he heard an exclamation.


    "Not good! Why am I out of control!" The disciple who flew up first did not get far above the sea and plunged straight into the sea.


    He only had time to shout out a word, and was drowned in the stormy sea, and then never saw him float up again!


    Like him, the disciples who flew into the sea were like cooking dumplings, crackling and falling into the sea.


    "Hurry up and smash the jade card out!" Yang Teng did not fly to save the people. Seeing the situation of these disciples, he knew that it was impossible to help.


    Among them were quasi-emperor cultivators. They also couldn''t keep flying forward, falling straight into the sea, and then being swallowed by the stormy waves, completely losing their breath.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s roar, those disciples who were still falling, quickly smashed the jade cards on their bodies.


    With a flash of light, the void fluctuated where they were, and then disappeared into the air.


    There were also many people who were too scared to smash the jade tiles and failed to escape the fate of falling into the sea.


    Most of the thousands of disciples fell into the sea.


    Only less than a thousand people smashed the jade card in time and escaped from the small world.


    The other disciples who were still eager to try, saw such a horrible scene, they backed away from the sea in terror.


    Yang Teng walked out of the crowd and went to the beach to observe.


    He sensed an unusual breath of power in the sea.


    Picking up a stone on the ground, it threw it towards the sea.


    Under normal circumstances, with Yang Teng''s cultivation base, this stone can fly far away.


    However, the stone only flew over the sea, less than a hundred feet away from the shore, began to fall quickly, and then fell into the sea with a thud.


    Yang Teng frowned, and the vast ocean had a very strong suction.


    This stone that had instilled his immense strength was easy to fly tens of thousands of miles under normal circumstances, but it could not even fly out within a hundred meters.


    Seeing such a situation, the disciples on the shore were all astonished.


    "How can I cross the sea? It''s clear that we are all trapped here!"


    Yang Teng picked up another stone, instilled a breath into the stone, and then threw it to the nearest place on the shore, which happened to be swallowed by sea water.


    The stone was just next to the water and quickly turned into a puddle of gravel.


    A simple verification is that if foreign objects enter the sea, they will be decomposed immediately and become such granular gravel. Those disciples who have fallen into the sea don''t even think about it. At this time, they must have turned into gravel.


    "Crap! I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the eighteenth reassessment."


    "This is too cruel. This is the second level of assessment. It would eliminate all of us. It''s not fair! I don''t know what other assessments will follow, even if I put this assessment at the last level. what."


    The disciples were wailing, the excitement just disappeared, and no one said how the subsequent assessment was going.


    They also said just now that if such a strong team has passed the 18th reassessment, it is not a sweeping state.


    Yang Teng was also helpless, unable to travel from the sea, let alone crossing the sea, the sky above was a no-fly zone, and the eighteenth-fold assessment would have such a perverted-level assessment, which is too ruthless.


    wrong! There must be a way to successfully pass the assessment, otherwise it would be meaningless to set up this re-assessment.


    Where did the eldest son go? Yang Teng remembered that the eldest son and his party were one step faster than them, and had already left the first reassessment. Why didn''t they see the eldest son and his party here?


    Could it be that the eldest son has a way to cross the sea, and they have already gone one step ahead?


    This is definitely the case, combined with the first assessment, the Grand Lord has prepared so well, we can know that the Sect Master must secretly support the Grand Lord and have prepared all the countermeasures for him.


    Yang Teng did not complain about the heavens and others, nor did he complain about the unfairness of the lord.


    Now that the eldest son has a way to cross the sea, he will definitely find the right way, it is nothing more than using his brain and thinking more.


    Judging from the current situation, this sea should be a formation.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything about the battle, so it would be nice if Yang Xin was here.


    Today, Yang Xin''s achievements in formations are comparable to those of the emperor''s level. Even some of the great formations left by the emperor in ancient times, Yang Xin can find a way to crack.


    Yang Teng thought hard, and after a long time, he asked the surrounding disciples: "Who among you knows how to break the formation?"


    "Broken formation? Long San, you mean this sea is a big formation?"


    Before, some disciples suggested that this might be a formation, and now Yang Teng also said the same, to convince the disciples that this sea is a big formation.


    The disciples looked at each other, and an embarrassing scene appeared.


    Of the thirty or forty thousand disciples, no one knew how to break the formation!


    "Long San, it''s hard for us. As far as we know, none of our Flying Dragon Sect knows how to break formations, and our disciples of Flying Dragon Sect are not proficient in breaking formations at all."


    Yang Teng had no choice but to find another way.


    Lord Sovereign is really good enough. For the benefit of the great young man, he eliminated so many people at once. Yang Teng is sure that the great young man and his party have successfully crossed the sea at this time and are ready to start the third assessment.


    Yang Teng did not give up. He would not give up on his own initiative until the final announcement of the victory or defeat. That was not in line with his principles of life.


    I was racking my brains to find a way, and suddenly I heard someone yelling: "Look, what''s on the sea!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by this disciple, I saw a golden light swiftly flying at a position ten feet above the sea.


    Yang Teng watched intently, but it was a flying magic weapon galloping in.


    Can flying magic weapons fly above the sea?


    Soon, the flying magic weapon came to the shore and hovered above everyone''s heads without landing.


    "Who is on it!" a disciple asked loudly.


    "Huh! Don''t you even recognize me! Do you think that by following Long San, you can leap into the sky and become the core force of the Flying Dragon Sect from now on." The voice of the big master fell from the flying magic weapon.


    "I advise you, it''s still too late to recognize the situation." The eldest son said in a cold voice, "No one can compete with me for that position. If you die this heart as soon as possible, you will smash the jade medals and leave the small world. This is what Wise move!"


    "My son doesn''t have time to play with you, so choose yourselves slowly!" The flying magic weapon turned around and galloped toward the depths of the sea.


    "I bah! What! I dare say that the lord must be helping him secretly, otherwise how could he cross this ocean? It''s shameless!"


    "The action of Lord Sovereign is too sad, and it is said that it is fair to compete. In the end, it is still to see who has a good father." The disciples were angry, some cursed the Lord, and more people cursed the Lord.


    "Long San, what are you laughing at? We are all going to be eliminated, and you can still laugh." A disciple saw Yang Teng actually laughed, and was so angry that he wanted to give Yang Teng a kick. This was too heartless. Right.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out an item, "Since he has a way to cross the sea, then we can also cross this sea!"


    This thing quickly became bigger, and it was also a flying magic weapon, but it was different from the shape of the big young man riding.


    "Long San, you actually have this kind of baby. Sect Master prepared it for you?" The disciples were pleasantly surprised. They believed that Long San would never leave them.


    Yang Teng glanced at the disciple strangely, "Do you think Lord Sect Master will take care of me?"


    "No!" the disciple said affirmatively.


    "This is not the end!" Yang Teng placed the sacred stone and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, let me check if it can succeed!"


    Yang Teng did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to succeed. He controlled the flying magic weapon to fly over the sea through his divine sense.


    He was standing on the shore watching.


    After flying out less than a hundred meters, the flying magic weapon fell into the sea with a thud, and instantly turned into a pool of gravel.

 Chapter 2290: Good brother dont give up

    Chapter 2290: Good Brothers Don''t Give Up


    It turns out that caution is right!


    Watching the flying magic weapon fall into the sea, Yang Teng lamented his wise move. Fortunately, he did not fly with the flying magic weapon, otherwise he would have to fall into the sea together.


    "Long San, you can''t do this." A disciple next to him said: "Perhaps the flying magic weapon the Grand Prince is riding in is specially made to fight against this endless ocean."


    special? impossible!


    Yang Teng immediately denied this statement.


    The eighteenth-fold assessment is an assessment method used by the Flying Dragon Sect to select the next successor of the Sect Master, and it is not made by this Sect Master, but has always existed.


    If a special flying magic weapon is needed to cross this ocean, the second evaluation of the eighteenth evaluation will lose its meaning.


    So where is the crux of the problem, Yang Teng quietly thought about it.


    The disciples around were talking about it.


    "Perhaps, no one can compete with the eldest son for that position. All of us cannot cross this sea. I think it is better to leave the small world as soon as possible and end this meaningless assessment."


    Some pessimistic disciples crushed their own jade medals one after another and left the small world.


    Although this is only a small number of people, it also represents an attitude.


    These people believed that with the support of Lord Sovereign, Grand Master would definitely win the final victory, and Long San had absolutely no chance to compete with Grand Master.


    There are also people who take a wait-and-see attitude, "Don''t worry, how long is this? It''s still early to the one-month deadline, and it''s not too late to leave the small world."


    Of course, there are also manpower to support Yang Teng.


    "I believe Long San will definitely find the right way. God won''t be cheap. Long San is the most suitable candidate. Only under his leadership can our Flying Dragon Sect embark on a more glorious path."


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and he thought of a question, maybe the level of flying magic weapon is not enough!


    The reason why the Grand Prince can fly across the ocean is because the flying magic weapon that the Grand Prince rides is high enough to resist the powerful suction of this endless ocean.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng decided to try again!


    The flying magic weapon he just took out was refined by Lao Tian and the others. It was just a flying magic weapon suitable for the quasi emperor. According to the grade, it was at most a quasi emperor.


    This time he decided to come up with a higher-level flying magic weapon.


    Although very reluctant, in case of falling into the sea again, the loss will be a battleship that can resist the broken void force in the void crack, but there is no other way to successfully complete the eighteenth assessment and become the next suzerain successor of the Flying Dragon Sect Those who have to do it can only spare it.


    To be on the safe side, he did not take out the biggest battleship.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle against the void predators in the dream world, Yang Teng got many battleships and placed them in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a battleship was taken out.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s action again, the disciples all gathered around, "Long San, how come you have so many babies, do you still have to try it."


    "What kind of treasure is this, a boat? Are you planning to paddle across the sea."


    Everyone asked in a rush, Yang Teng didn''t say much, just told them to stay calm and wait to see.


    After the battleship was enlarged, Yang Teng placed the **** stones everywhere.


    This time I was still very cautious, instead of taking the warship to cross the sea, but using the gods to control the warship into the air.


    "It''s not a ship!" a disciple exclaimed.


    "The flying magic weapon of ship type, this is really rare."


    In the surprised eyes of the disciples, the battleship flew up in the air, then swept over the surface of the sea and flew toward the depths of the sea.


    Yang Teng stared at the battleship intently. The battleship flew very smoothly, flying out hundreds of feet without any signs of falling.


    "Successful!" The disciples exclaimed in excitement, "No fall this time!"


    Through divine communication, Yang Teng determined that the battleship was flying smoothly and that the endless sea did not have too much influence on the battleship. The defense of the battleship itself could resolve the powerful suction power.


    Yang Teng felt more relieved, and then controlled the warship to continue flying deep, flying out for thousands of miles without any problems. Then he summoned the warship back.


    The disciples cheered as the battleship landed.


    "Awesome! Long San, I didn''t expect you to have such a magical treasure, this time you are sure to win!"


    "I dare to say that Long San must win the final victory. He is the Sect Master of our Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Yang Teng smiled happily: "Everyone in the same class, who is willing to continue to participate in the assessment, please join me on this battleship and move on!"


    "Long San, do you mean to take us through the barriers together!" A disciple looked at Yang Teng in disbelief.


    "Brother, are you nonsense? In the first level, Long San said not to give up any of the same door. He did that in the first level. Now in the second level, he must still do it. This is us. Looking forward to the future suzerain!"


    "Follow Long San, pass the eighteenth re-assessment together, let the eldest son go to hell!"


    The morale of the disciples was high, and they shouted that they would fight with Long San to the end.


    Having found a way to cross the sea, of course no one will ask to quit.


    "Since everyone wants to continue to participate in the assessment, I am very pleased. However, due to the limited number of people carried by the warship at one time, it is impossible to transport everyone over at once. So please divide it into three parts, and I will transport you three times."


    The battleship is big enough, and a huge body like the void predator at the beginning, a battleship can carry many void predators.


    Yang Teng was mainly afraid that too many people would cause the weight of the battleship to increase, and the ability to fight against this vast ocean was not enough. If there were too many people and crashed midway, wouldn''t it be too late.


    The disciples understood Yang Teng''s decision very well. Since he had said that he would transport them over three times, it was only a matter of time. Long San would never give up halfway, and would definitely fulfill his promise.


    It was quickly divided into three parts, each with about 10,000 people.


    Yang Teng casually pointed at the people on the left and said, "Come up, I''ll take you to fly!"


    These disciples smiled and jumped on the battleship, "Brothers take care, we have to go ahead."


    "Fuck off, you guys!" The disciples on the ground laughed and cursed.


    "Don''t worry, I will return when I get to the other side." Yang Teng steered the warship into the air, and then slowly approached the sky above the sea.


    With more than 10,000 more people, it can no longer be the same as when it was empty, Yang Teng tentatively moved forward very cautiously.


    When the battleship entered above the sea, the battleship visibly shook a few times.


    The kids above were so scared that they screamed.


    "Be careful, you won''t fall!"


    "The battleship can''t crash!"


    Yang Teng knew in his heart that through his spiritual sense, he was sure that the battleship was not in serious trouble. The shaking just now was caused by the confrontation between the suction of the sea and the defense of the battleship.


    After the battleship found a stable point, it began to move steadily.


    The children on the ground watched the warship go away enviously, and then talked enthusiastically, looking forward to the next return of the warship, and they will also pass this second assessment in the sky with boundless beauty.


    The battleship flew very fast, almost instantly out of the sight of the disciples on the ground.


    Yang Teng always felt the situation of the battleship.


    This kind of flight consumes a lot of energy. The flight of a battleship requires energy, and it also needs energy to fight against the suction of the sea. Yang Teng keeps abreast of the situation of the battleship at any time, and adds magic stones to the battleship to ensure the smooth flight of the battleship.


    After the initial excitement, the disciples on the battleship calmed down, waiting for the battleship to fly over the ocean.


    After flying for a long time, the disciple standing at the bow of the ship observed the land.


    "Look, there is land ahead, we have to cross the sea successfully!"


    The disciples became excited again.


    The battleship flew quickly, quickly jumped across the ocean, and came to the sky above the land.


    Almost before the battleship stopped steadily, the disciples scrambled to jump off.


    It¡¯s a wonderful feeling to sail through this desperate sea.


    The disciples cheered and admired Long San''s magical ability.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and motioned everyone to stop.


    The cheers ended, and the disciples looked at Yang Teng.


    "It seems that the second level of assessment has no restrictions. As long as the crossing is successful, you can continue to move forward. You keep moving forward, and I will go back and pick them up again.


    "Long San, what are you talking about!" A disciple said angrily: "You can advance and retreat with us, can''t we fight with you, why let us go first! Do you think we are a burden!"


    Yang Teng hurriedly explained, "Misunderstanding, don''t I think that everyone has hope to compete for that position, so they can fight hard."


    "Long San, if you say something like this again, I will break your relationship with you! Before entering the small world, I also thought about fighting for that position. But now I want to understand, not to mention the first assessment, just say this Double assessment. Without your Dragon Three, who could have survived this ocean."


    "You allow us to continue to participate in the assessment, this is the same kind of love, don''t we understand the same kind of love."


    "You are the best sect master in our minds. If anyone competes with you for this position, he will be the enemy of all of us!"


    Yang Teng hurriedly raised his hand to indicate, "Dear brothers'' affectionate love, I will remember it in my heart!"


    "I won''t say anything extra, I will decide the position of this successor!"


    "Okay!" The disciples applauded loudly, "This is the Long San we hope to see!"


    "The journey is far away. It takes a day to go back and forth. You can work harder and get on the road." The disciples asked Yang Teng to go back as soon as possible and pick up others.


    There are so many people and great strength, to defeat the team of the big young man, that''s not good enough.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Who said I''m going back."


    what? The disciples were all dumbfounded. Long San was going to make trouble again, did he leave the remaining 20,000 people on the opposite side.


    I saw Yang Teng put away the battleship.


    He actually came for real!


    In the puzzled eyes of these disciples, Yang Teng took out pieces of material from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Someone understood, and stammered: "You! You still have such preparations! Oh my God!"


    "We really feel sad for the eldest son, he will definitely lose!"

 Chapter 2291: Little Junior Sister is not easy

    Chapter 2291 Little Junior Sister Is Not Simple


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Yang Teng took out pieces of materials.


    At this time, everyone understood that Long San was going to build an altar and open the domain gate!


    That''s right, Yang Teng was going to use the domain gate teleportation method to pick up all the disciples across the ocean.


    He just sent these disciples to leave first, just to hide these disciples.


    Then I thought, I was really laughed stupidly. What''s the use of concealing these disciples? There are more than 20,000 disciples on the opposite side of the sea. How to explain the matter of Yumen? Could it be that there was an altar here?


    He himself would not believe such a lie.


    Yang Teng was unable to build a large altar, he was originally not good at this aspect.


    But it was still possible to build such a small altar, after all, Yang Xin had not been spared.


    Such a short-range teleportation altar does not need to be too precise, as long as there is not much deviation, Yang Teng feels that it is impossible to teleport outside of the small world.


    Ask a few disciples to help, arrange the materials according to his requirements, and then he will seal and draw simple runes.


    It took a long time to complete this simple altar.


    It''s ugly, it can''t compare with the altar built by Yang Xin, it doesn''t have that regular shape, and it doesn''t have any sense of beauty.


    It''s good if it can be used, and it''s not for people to stay here.


    The disciples didn''t care about this even more, they looked forward to watching Yang Teng start the altar to build the domain gate.


    After taking out the sacred stone and placing it in place, Yang Teng activated the first altar he built by himself.


    He muttered: "It must be successful. With so many people watching, it would be embarrassing to fail."


    Success or failure in one fell swoop!


    As the energy of the sacred stone was activated, the altar was successfully activated, and a slanted domain gate appeared above the altar.


    The disciples are speechless, can such a domain gate work?


    The altar in the sect, every time it is activated, the domain gate constructed is not all square and square, how can there be such an ugly domain gate.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Don''t look at the ugly domain gate, it can play a huge role, it is a success! You are waiting for me here, please protect the altar from damage, I will go back!"


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to throw himself into the domain gate directly, he was also afraid that the domain gate was not stable enough, and once something happened, the situation was not necessarily the same.


    When he left Tianwu that year, he destroyed the altar at the last moment. Isn''t it a big explosion that caused him to be teleported into the endless void? Up to now, the king of God Jiang Dongliu has not disappeared, whether he is dead or alive.


    Riding a battleship is more secure, and can withstand the bombardment of the broken void force in the void crack. It is estimated that the domain gate will be guaranteed even if there is a change.


    The battleship disappeared in the domain gate, and the disciples below were relieved that this ugly domain gate really worked.


    On the opposite side of the sea, the disciples waited anxiously. They didn''t know how long it would take to cross this sea. No one knew when Long San could return to pick them up.


    Many people prayed silently in their hearts that Long San and the others must not have an accident, they must reach the opposite side of the sea safely, so that they can return to pick them up.


    As time passed slowly, many disciples walked back and forth on the beach.


    "Brother, don''t just walk back and forth, and make me upset."


    "Don''t I be upset? I''m worried too!"


    "Wait quietly, don''t you have so much confidence in Long San!" A disciple said impatiently, "Actually, I am also worried."


    I didn''t say it!


    "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion over their heads.


    Everyone was taken aback, and they looked up subconsciously, and even reacted in an instant, arranged an attack formation to face this unknown danger.


    "What is that?" A disciple looked up at this strange thing in the sky.


    "It looks like it is a domain gate." Another disciple said uncertainly.


    The main reason is that this domain gate is too irregular. It is not a square shape at all. It does not even have a regular shape. It is semi-circular and not flat. In some places, there are edges and arcs.


    "This is also a domain gate? Oh my god, who would dare to enter such a domain gate, wouldn''t it be death!"


    "Anyway, I don''t dare to enter such a domain gate. It''s too terrifying, in case it explodes suddenly."


    "This is a ghost made by some guy, it''s ridiculous!"


    The disciples laughed at this domain gate.


    "You bastards! I have worked so hard to get out such a domain gate and come to pick you up to the other side. You dare to slander me behind your back!"


    A battleship flew out from the domain gate, and the voice of Long San came from above.


    "You guys are still not brothers!"


    "Long San! It was actually the domain gate that Long San had made!"


    "I should have thought that only Long San would make such an ugly domain gate."


    The disciples cheered and stared at the battleship excitedly.


    Yang Teng jumped off the battleship angrily, "Which **** was talking about me behind my back just now, stand up for me."


    The disciples chuckled, of course they had to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time, no one would foolishly admit.


    "Spineless guys! It''s still the old rule. Some people board the battleship and teleport with me. Others wait for a while. I warn you that this is the first time I have built an altar in my life, so I can''t guarantee absolute Safe!" Yang Teng didn''t scare them. Regardless of his successful transmission, he was not absolutely sure, dare to say that the domain gate had been stable.


    Therefore, it will be safer to take a battleship, and the domain gate will not explode and be blown into ashes.


    The disciples moved quickly, and ten thousand people quickly jumped onto the battleship, and then entered the domain gate under the control of Yang Teng.


    The remaining more than 10,000 people continued to wait, and they were not in a hurry. The domain gate teleported fast, and it could reach the opposite side in the blink of an eye. It was nothing more than the time of boarding the battleship and jumping off.


    On this side of the sea, the disciples who came first were also anxiously waiting.


    When they saw the bow of the battleship, cheers rang through the sky.


    "Long live Long San!"


    "Such an ugly domain gate can actually be teleported!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to these guys and ordered the disciples on the battleship to jump down quickly, and then immediately return.


    There was no accident. After the last 10,000 people jumped on the battleship, the battleship entered the domain gate and successfully teleported to the side of the sea.


    When the battleship steadily landed on the ground, cheers broke out again.


    No one would have thought that Long San actually used such a method to bring them to this side of the sea. It is incredible to think of it, it is such an ugly domain gate that can actually be teleported.


    This may be the ugliest domain gate in history.


    Yang Teng also squeezed a sweat, and was finally relieved.


    "Let''s go down, the second round of assessment passed smoothly!" Yang Teng greeted the disciples to get off the battleship.


    "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, the domain door in mid-air suddenly made a huge explosion, and then under the watchfulness of tens of thousands of people, the domain door exploded, blasting a crack in the void.


    The disciples who successfully transferred all breathed in cold air, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on their bodies.


    It''s just such a moment, a little later, maybe it will lead to tragedy!


    When everyone looked at Yang Teng again, they became extremely complicated.


    This Longsan is too courageous.


    Yang Teng smiled embarrassingly: "This is also the first time for me. Haven''t we all transmitted it safely."


    "That, maybe it''s not to blame Long San, I accidentally stepped on a piece of material, which caused the altar structure to change, which caused the domain gate to explode." A voice said weakly.


    "Little Junior Sister! Why are you here!" Yang Teng looked at this disciple in surprise.


    He didn''t remember that Junior Sister entered the small world to participate in the eighteenth reassessment, let alone her among these people.


    The little junior girl flushed and said: "When I entered the small world, I deliberately concealed my appearance, and then there were more people, and you didn''t notice me."


    Well, this explanation is quite reasonable, and Yang Teng accepted it.


    It has not been long since entering the small world, and Yang Teng couldn''t see everyone. Among the forty to fifty thousand people, there was one person hidden, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    If it hadn''t been for the problem with the altar, I''m afraid the junior sister would not take the initiative to stand up.


    "You really scared me to death, thank you, Junior Sister." Yang Teng''s words made many people bewildered.


    Little Junior Sister stepped on his altar and almost caused a catastrophe. Why did Long San thank the little Junior Sister? This guy always makes people confused.


    Upon hearing Yang Teng''s words, the younger sister smiled sweetly.


    Yang Teng understands, and the junior sister also knows.


    Wherever the little junior sister stepped over a piece of material, let¡¯s say that Yang Teng was building a domain gate for the first time. It is impossible to make such a mistake. No one can step on the material with one foot. There is something simple between each piece of material. The structure of the runes is very tight.


    Otherwise, the stability of the altar cannot be guaranteed, and it is impossible to construct a domain gate.


    The reason why the little junior sister did this was to shield Yang Teng from shame and maintain Yang Teng''s prestige in front of the disciples.


    "I can help you, I only have so little ability." Little Junior Sister whispered.


    "Next time you are not allowed to do this, I am a big man, don''t you bear this point, let you carry the scapegoat for me, I am sorry." Yang Teng talked with the little sister through the voice of the divine sense.


    Little Junior Sister had already covered it for him, and he took the initiative to admit that he failed the little Junior Sister''s good intentions.


    "It''s nothing, I just thank you for getting rid of Long San." The little junior sister also transmitted to Yang Teng through her spiritual sense.


    Yang Teng was suddenly struck by lightning and was stunned on the spot.


    His head was instantly messy.


    How did she see it!


    Yang Teng can be sure that Junior Sister can see that he is not Dragon Three!


    Otherwise would not say such a thing.


    Yang Teng''s head turned quickly, what should I do, do you want to get rid of the little junior sister, or find an opportunity to capture the little junior sister, and ask who else knows his identity.


    Once it is known that he is not Long San, everything will be lost, and all preparations will be in vain!


    "Don''t worry, only I know about this. If you don''t worry, you can get rid of me."


    Little Junior Sister''s voice transmission again made Yang Teng completely messy.


    Little Junior Sister, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 2292: Open and honest

    The 2292nd chapter is open and honest


    It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided!


    Yang Teng thought quickly, but the little junior sister didn''t expose him in public, which already explains the problem.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the little junior sister would give him a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Quickly retrieved Long San''s impression of Junior Sister.


    As a result, Yang Teng was speechless, and Long Sanman''s mind was only beautiful except for his affection for the younger sister!


    Any other images are completely missing.


    No way, Yang Teng had to pretend that nothing happened and let everyone move on to participate in the third assessment.


    And he deliberately stayed behind and moved forward with the younger sister.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding by others, Yang Teng also pretended to be surprised, "Little Junior Sister, why did you sneak in, do you care about me, want to fight with me, and watch me successfully pass the eighteenth assessment."


    "I knew that Junior Sister was kind to me."


    This was in line with Long San''s character, and the other disciples were not suspicious, but hummed one after another to make Yang Teng be nice to the younger sister and not to bully the younger sister. Then they accelerated their pace and gave Yang Teng and the younger sister a separate space.


    Seeing everyone walking away, Yang Teng looked at the younger sister with a strange expression.


    Little Junior Sister smiled, "Why, do you want to kill me?"


    Yang Teng pretended to be fierce, "That''s what I think! Let''s talk, why do you frame me, say that I am not me, and say such strange things!"


    Yang Teng never admitted that he was not Long San from beginning to end.


    Little Junior Sister stared at Yang Teng for a long time, staring at Yang Teng, "Little Junior Sister, you see what I do like this, don''t you change your mind and really like me."


    Regarding Yang Teng''s mouth-watering, the little junior sister showed two blushes on her face.


    Yang Tengxin didn''t say anything well, why couldn''t he control his mouth, and said something wrong again.


    "Don''t ask me how I can tell that you are not Long San." After a long time, Little Junior Sister said suddenly.


    Yang Teng subconsciously replied: "Impossible, I am not like Long San anymore."


    Little Junior Sister giggled and said: "Why, don''t you confess yourself."


    be cheated! Yang Teng felt that Junior Sister did not seem to be malicious, and simply said: "Well, I admit that I am not Long San. Tell me, I am not like Long San. Is my performance too eye-catching."


    The little sister nodded and said: "This is one of them. It cannot be said that Long Sanyi is useless, but he absolutely has no such ability. Even if the great opportunity falls on his head, he cannot completely change."


    "Even if Long San possesses one of these things you show, it won''t be so useless."


    Yang Teng agreed with this point. He did behave too much. He became two completely different people from the original Long San. As long as anyone doubted, he would definitely think this was unreasonable.


    "Second." Yang Teng asked curiously.


    "The second is that your attitude towards me is completely different from Long San. Others may not feel anything, I can see that you are definitely not Long San!" Little Junior Sister stared at Yang Teng, "Long San left Feilong Sect. Over the course of a month, when I returned to the Flying Dragon Sect, I didn''t try to pester me, but avoided me. You don''t learn that much."


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled bitterly, which was indeed ignored.


    Long San might not have any other thoughts about Junior Sister at first, but just fooling around.


    But later, Long San absolutely fell in love with Junior Sister.


    If it were not for the rules of the door, maybe Long San would commit some unforgivable sins.


    Standing at Long San''s perspective, he suddenly flew into the sky, possessing so many magical abilities, after returning to the Flying Dragon Sect, he would never go to trouble with the eldest son, but first show off from the younger sister.


    After Yang Teng came to the Flying Dragon Sect, he never went to the little junior sister. This was very abnormal.


    "So, you have some doubts about me, you want to test me in this way, right?" Yang Teng deliberately looked at the little junior sister with malicious intent, "You know, you are playing with fire! Believe me or not. Do things that you will regret for life!"


    "You won''t do this!" Little Junior Sister said with great certainty: "First of all, you are not sure if I told others that you are not Long San. Second, if you were such a person, you would have already dealt with me. It is impossible to wait until I see who you are."


    The logic is strong, Yang Teng was speechless.


    "Can you tell me about your true identity? I really want to know who is the sacred one who killed Long San and rescued me from the fire and water." The little sister looked at Yang Teng curiously.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone, if you don''t worry, you can kill me." The words of the little junior sister made Yang Teng speechless.


    "If you can believe me, I can also help you cover and let you realize your ambitions."


    These words made Yang Teng''s heart moved. If a junior sister helped him cover his identity, it would make people look more real.


    "Why do you want to do this, I know that Long San is sincere to you." Yang Teng admitted his identity.


    "Don''t mention that bastard!" Speaking of Long San, the little junior girl gritted her teeth with anger, "I used to just want to live purely and happily because Long San entangled me endlessly and ruined my life!"


    "You know, everyone thinks that I must belong to Long San. Everything about me is destroyed by him. That''s not the life I want!" The little junior girl hates Long San from the bottom of her heart, disgusting everything he does.


    Long San seems to have done nothing good either.


    "I have no ability to avenge Dragon San, so you came to Flying Dragon Sect. The first day I thought you might not be Dragon San. After several days of observation, I determined that you were definitely not Dragon San, and then I tried to get close to you. You are on the cusp of the Flying Dragon Sect, I am afraid you will be exposed, so I didn''t do that."


    Little Junior Sister said: "When I learned that you are going to take part in the eighteenth re-assessment, I thought of this method. Maybe I have a chance to talk to you in the small world."


    Yang Teng was a little strange. What did Long San, a **** thing, do so badly that the little junior sister hated him.


    "Can you talk frankly and frankly, maybe I can help you." The little junior sister looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, the junior sister didn''t seem to be hostile to him, nor did it pose a threat to him.


    If you can bring the little junior girl to his side, you may still be able to exert unexpected effects at the critical moment.


    Should you take a gamble, Yang Teng hesitated for a moment, then relieved, what''s so tangled about this little thing!


    "You may not believe me, I am not from Ten Thousand Realms!" Yang Teng looked at the reaction of Junior Sister.


    Little Junior Sister looked shocked, "What did you say, you are not from the Ten Thousand Realms Realm! No wonder you have a flame charm that can kill insect eggs. What super power you are talking about should be yourself!"


    It can be seen that the thinking of Little Junior Sister is very active.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I come from a world outside the realm of Ten Thousand Realms. Strictly speaking, I am the master of the two realms. The **** bug in the realm invades a world under my control. We fought back and decided to wipe out the **** bugs. Only then did we come to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to look for opportunities."


    "I happened to meet Long San, and then I got some information from him. I replaced him and mixed into the Flying Dragon Sect. I wanted to use the power of the Flying Dragon Sect to spread the flames and completely eliminate the **** bugs."


    "This is a good thing for Ten Thousand Realms and Minecraft. I didn''t expect to start implementing this plan, but you saw it through."


    Although Yang Teng''s words were very concise, the little junior sister was shocked and speechless.


    She has always speculated that Yang Teng may be a member of a certain power, and what is the intention of mixing into the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Unexpectedly, this person is actually the master of the two worlds!


    "Tell me about your two worlds, let me open my eyes too." Little Junior Sister looked at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    I was really convinced. At this time, I actually made such a request.


    Yang Teng had to be patient and briefly talked about the fantasy world and the universe.


    "Both the Dream Realm and the Great Universe are much smaller in scale than the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. The two worlds I control, the Great Emperor and the strongest people combined do not have as much as the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and the cultivation environment is not comparable to the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. "


    "Then why are you not restricted by the environment? Don''t lie to me. I know that the breath of every world in the heavens and myriad worlds is different. The monks cannot absorb the breath of other worlds. This is the biggest obstacle preventing monks from entering other worlds. "Little Junior Sister suddenly asked.


    Yang Teng did not answer her words, but changed the aura on his body.


    With successive changes, various auras appeared on Yang Teng one after another.


    Little Junior Sister was shocked beyond compare.


    "You have absorbed so many breaths, aren''t you afraid that these breaths will interfere with each other in your body and conflict." The little junior sister couldn''t believe it, this is amazing.


    "Can you monks in both worlds do this?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "In fact, only a few people can do this. Do you think anyone can learn such a magical technique."


    Little Junior Sister blinked, "Then can you teach it to me, I want to see your world."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I definitely don''t mean to threaten you. If it''s inconvenient, you don''t need to agree to my unreasonable request." Little Junior Sister explained quickly.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I refuse to teach you. This kind of exercise has one of the biggest limitations. It must be at the level of a sage below to cultivate. One of my subordinates, in order to practice this kind of exercises, abolishes the cultivation level. Only when he fell directly from the pinnacle Zhundi to the realm of a saint, he has the qualifications to practice this kind of exercise."


    "Moreover, I can''t guarantee that if you have a cultivation base in the Saint Realm, you can definitely practice this technique. In fact, only a few people can have such qualifications."


    Little Junior Sister looked disappointed, "It seems I don''t have this blessing anymore."


    It takes so much courage to abolish one''s self-cultivation, anyway, Junior Sister doesn''t want to do this.


    Suddenly, there were screams and roars in front of him.


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s go ahead and see, they may be in danger again!" Yang Teng rushed forward.


    Little Junior Sister followed behind without thinking.

 Chapter 2293: Powerful alien

    Chapter 2293: A Powerful Beast


    Yang Teng and Little Junior Sister ran wildly, and soon came to the roaring place.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, both of them were dumbfounded.


    The disciples who came first were being chased by a strange beast.


    This strange beast is extremely cruel, and basically a disciple will be abandoned if one claws it down.


    This is not what makes Yang Teng strange. The eighteenth-fold assessment will definitely not be too easy. This is the assessment for selecting the next patriarch. It must be crises, and it is inevitable to set up some very difficult obstacles.


    For example, the first two levels are not easy, especially the second level is very difficult, and disciples who are not qualified to compete for that position have no way to pass.


    But the situation before him surprised Yang Teng.


    Not to mention how ferocious the strange beast was, tens of thousands of disciples couldn''t beat a strange beast, wouldn''t it be possible to run away?


    At the very least, crush the jade piece to leave the small world and end the assessment.


    The tragic scene showed that many disciples were killed. What are these guys doing? Why don''t they leave the small world? There is no point in dying here!


    Yang Teng shouted: "You can''t beat it, hurry up and leave the small world!"


    While roaring, he rushed to the battlefield that was fighting fiercely.


    "Long San! Don''t come over!" Someone heard Yang Teng''s roar and quickly stopped Yang Teng from coming.


    It was too late, Yang Teng had already rushed into the crowd and continued to rush towards the alien beast.


    "Long San! Why are you not obedient!" An older disciple grabbed Yang Teng''s arm with a look of regret on his face, "This is bad!"


    "What is the situation, why can''t I come? Am I indifferent to seeing my brothers being killed?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    In this case, the previous Long San would never say it, and he would not consider other people''s ideas. If he encounters the same situation, he does not need anyone to remind him, Long San will definitely stay away.


    "Oh!" The disciple stomped, "I don''t have time to explain to you. We are trapped here. There is no way to smash the jade card and leave. Maybe there is a fixed circle. If you enter this circle, you can''t leave!"


    Yang Teng understood, no wonder someone yelled for not letting him in.


    "This is not right, even if there is great danger, how can I, Long San, watch my brothers in distress and ignore it!" Yang Teng raised his arms and shouted, "Brothers, don''t be nervous, form a formation to fight, listen to me command!"


    With Yang Teng''s backbone, the flustered disciples immediately stabilized, immediately lined up the lineup of the first reassessment, and began to fight against this strange beast.


    Yang Teng was not eager to join the war, but commanded his disciples in the center.


    This alien beast is very ferocious, even if the formation is opened, the disciples still cannot resist the attack of the alien beast.


    The alien beast sprinted violently and disrupted its formation, leaving a **** path behind where it passed.


    Yang Teng frowned. This strange beast was very defensive. It was covered with a layer of hard armor. The sword slashed on it, leaving at most a white mark.


    The fighting power is also exceptionally strong. Thousands of people died tragically under the attack of alien beasts in a sprint back and forth.


    "The situation is not right, this seems to be a great emperor realm monster!" said the little junior sister who was next to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded, and he also saw that this was definitely a monster in the realm of the Great Emperor. Otherwise, no matter how strong it was, how could it be possible to chase down tens of thousands of disciples, and there were many cultivators in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Through observation, Yang Teng found that this strange beast had limited attack methods, and it was nothing more than a rampage with a powerful body.


    The combat skills that human monks are good at, this strange beast does not understand at all.


    For example, the coercion and realm of the powerful emperor, etc., have not seen this strange beast used in battle.


    Otherwise, as long as the emperor''s pressure is simply released, these disciples will have to kneel on the ground and wait for death wherever they have the ability to fight.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng had a solution.


    "Go away! Let me deal with him!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife, and shouted at the disciples who were fighting in front of him.


    These disciples are also very hard-hearted, knowing that they can''t escape this circle, anyway, they will die anyway, it is better to fight the alien beast to the end, one by one, with red eyes, rushing to the alien beast one after another.


    Seeing the tragic death of the disciple in front under the big claws of the alien beast, no one backed away.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s roar, the disciple who was fighting did not stray away from the road. Instead, someone responded loudly to Yang Teng, "Long San, don''t worry, wait until we all die, it''s not too late for your turn!"


    "Bullshit! I have a way to kill this strange beast. It''s nothing for you to stand in front! Get out of me!" Yang Teng was impatient and rushed directly to the battlefield.


    "Long San, do you really have a way to deal with this big guy? Be careful!"


    The words of the disciples moved Yang Teng somewhat. His sincerity can also be exchanged for the sincerity of the disciples towards him.


    "Isn''t it just an alien beast in the realm of the Great Emperor? What''s so great, depending on how I clean it up!" Yang Teng carried the Void Knife, and charged towards the alien beast with murderous aura.


    Yang Teng said lightly, but the disciples were worried about him. After all, it was an alien beast in the realm of a great emperor. With so many of them being hunted down, could Long San alone deal with this big guy?


    The disciples hulled away, and Yang Teng appeared in front of the alien beast.


    This strange beast waited and stared at Yang Teng with big eyes.


    The size of the alien beast is similar to that of a monitor lizard, with a body length of hundreds of feet, four thick and powerful legs supporting the huge body, and the long tail gently sweeps it and flatten a small mountain.


    Yang Teng looked at the monitor lizard, and the monitor also looked at Yang Teng.


    It smelled a hint of danger from Yang Teng. This human monk was completely different from the others.


    This may be the strongest opponent it has encountered!


    "You bastard, killing my fellow sect, today I want to avenge my fellow sect, you are dead!" Yang Teng raised his long knife high.


    The monitor lizard''s four sturdy and powerful legs pushed **** the ground, and the huge body suddenly rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Long San be careful!" The disciples exclaimed.


    Many disciples died in front of the giant beast.


    The speed is fast and the impact is strong, and there is no way to fight it.


    But seeing Yang Teng twisted his body, he moved out dozens of feet abruptly, easily avoiding the beast''s forward pounce, and at the same time he waved his hand and cut it down.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the Void Knife slashed on the giant beast.


    It was just a crisp sound, and Yang Teng knew that he had not caused any harm to this behemoth with the feeling passed back through the void knife.


    The disciples were very excited. At least Long San did not die under the impact of the giant beast. It seemed that Long San really had a way to deal with this giant beast.


    Yang Teng slashed down, immediately changed his position, and rushed out hundreds of feet.


    "Bang!" The behemoth''s long tail flicked over, and it happened to be where Yang Teng was standing.


    Only a little bit, if Yang Teng was slower, he would be shot by the behemoth''s long tail.


    Of course, Yang Teng would never make such a mistake. He had already tested out the details of the giant beast. If it was impossible, he could still use the Void Invisibility Technique to ensure that he would not be hit by the giant beast.


    As a last resort, Yang Teng would not easily use the Void Invisibility Technique. There were too many things exposed, which would arouse others'' suspicion. Isn''t that right? Little Junior Sister could see through his details.


    The giant beast returned twice in a row without success. The disciples cheered excitedly, and finally saw the giant beast eaten!


    The giant beast was completely angered by Yang Teng, twisted his body and faced Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" With a violent roar, the giant beast opened its mouth and sucked hard.


    The huge suction fell on Yang Teng, and he immediately felt that he could not control his body, and he could not help flying towards the beast''s mouth.


    The power was too strong, and huge vortexes appeared in front of Yang Teng, continuously rotating, pulling Yang Teng to the beast''s mouth.


    "Be careful!" The little Junior Sister Huarong was so scared that she screamed to remind Yang Teng to be careful.


    The hope that the disciples had just ignited was all dumbfounded.


    In the battle just now, the giant beast simply didn''t use such an attack method.


    Yang Teng also thought that the giant beast would have such a few tricks back and forth, but he did not expect that the giant beast would still have this hand!


    Unable to control his body, Yang Teng didn''t panic either. The giant beast''s teeth were criss-crossed, and each of the teeth was thick. Such a big mouth would become Yang Teng''s advantage instead of killing him all at once.


    Getting closer, Yang Teng could smell the stench from the beast''s mouth.


    At this time, he didn''t care whether it smelled bad, and he held the Void Knife in both hands, trying to keep his balance.


    Seeing Yang Teng fly into the sky of the giant beast, many disciples couldn''t bear to see Yang Teng swallowed by the giant beast and closed their eyes.


    It is the younger sister, who firmly believes that Yang Teng will be able to create miracles and will never be swallowed by this giant beast.


    This is a big man who controls the two worlds and has created countless miracles. How could he be killed by a strange beast.


    Yang Teng flew into the mouth of the giant beast, and the giant beast snapped his mouth shut.


    The hope of tens of thousands of disciples suddenly turned into despair as the giant beast shut up.


    "No! I know you can do it, and you will definitely create miracles, and you won''t just die in the mouth of a strange beast." Little Junior Sister mumbled to herself.


    "Little Junior Sister, look a little bit away, let''s change sorrow and change." A disciple next to her comforted the little Junior Sister.


    "We can''t just look at it like this, Long San has won us precious time, everyone immediately adjusts the formation and fights this big guy to the death!"


    "Can''t let Long San die in vain, fight this big guy!"


    The disciples yelled to fight the giant beasts, and the broken formation was rearranged in order.


    What surprised the disciples was that this giant beast ignored them and stood there without moving.


    Immediately, the giant beast showed a very painful look.


    "Wow!" The giant beast finally couldn''t bear the pain, and roared miserably.


    Then I saw a figure flying out of the beast''s mouth.


    Behind him was a **** red.


    The man rolled in the air for several weeks, then controlled his body and stood steady on the ground.


    "It''s Long San! He''s not dead!"


    The disciples were stunned for a moment, and then burst out loud cheers.


    Seeing Yang Teng standing still, the little junior sister showed an ecstatic smile on her face.

 Chapter 2294: Stupid behemoth

    The 2294th chapter stupid behemoth


    Yang Teng stood firmly, holding the Void Knife with both hands.


    The giant beast on the opposite side howled in pain, vomiting blood continuously from its mouth, which was also mixed with bright red minced meat.


    The disciples in the distance saw that Yang Teng didn''t have any harm, and all the blood came from that giant beast.


    The giant beast''s mouth opened and closed, and it was possible to see that the giant beast''s tongue had been severely damaged, most of which had been chopped up, and it was in tatters.


    "Long San mighty!" The disciples cheered.


    This invincible behemoth suffered such a heavy blow under Yang Teng''s hands.


    Suddenly let everyone''s confidence doubled, it seems that this behemoth is not invincible.


    The giant beast roared and roared, although this kind of injury was not fatal, but it brought great pain to it.


    After all, the giant beast was the emperor''s realm cultivation base, and he recovered and quickly repaired his injuries.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry to attack, this giant beast''s body defense was too strong, and it was necessary to find the beast''s defensive weakness and conduct a targeted attack.


    Eyes, nose and mouth, this is the defensive weakness that Yang Teng can find.


    After suffering a sorrow, the giant beast changed its strategy, closed its big mouth, and protected this weak point of defense.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about taking advantage of this. The smell in the beast''s mouth was too sultry, he couldn''t bear it.


    Otherwise, he can follow the giant beast''s big mouth and enter its belly.


    Destroy all the inner abdomen of the giant beast, and don''t believe that this giant beast can''t be defeated.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The giant beast''s four sturdy legs took big steps, a drum sounded from the ground, and the huge body rushed over.


    The giant beast fully exerts its own advantages, like a fast-moving fortress.


    The impact speed of the giant beast is very fast, but it is a pity that Yang Teng''s speed is faster, and his figure dodges the impact of the giant beast.


    However, the behemoth that failed to hit the target did not stop forward, but rushed directly into the distant crowd.


    Being restricted to a circle, this circle is not too big, the disciples did not guard against the giant beasts rushing towards them.


    Suddenly people turned their backs on their horses, and many disciples died tragically under the impact of the giant beast.


    Yang Teng was furious, turned and ran towards the giant beast, flew to the back of the giant beast, and hit the back of the giant beast with a knife, "You bastard, I''ll hack you to death!"


    He also didn''t expect the giant beast to be so cunning that he couldn''t use it to target his disciples.


    With a loud clang, Yang Teng''s arm numb, and the Void Knife almost dropped out.


    This one just left a small trace on a piece of scale armor on the back of the giant beast, and did not cause substantial damage.


    The giant beast completely ignored Yang Teng on his back, just using its super defense and powerful body to rush among the disciples.


    Seeing the disciples fall down, Yang Teng was furious.


    Isn''t this slap him in the face!


    The defense on the back of the giant beast was too strong, so Yang Teng had to give up and flew towards the head of the giant beast.


    "I''ll poke you to death!" The Void Knife pierced the giant beast''s eyes fiercely.


    This is one of the few weaknesses in Behemoth.


    The giant beast knew this too, and shook his head vigorously while closing his eyes.


    With a ding sound, Yang Teng''s void knife pierced the giant beast''s eyelid.


    This time the effect was better than before, and the eyelid of the giant beast was pierced by the void knife.


    "Wow!" The giant beast roared in pain, shaking its head vigorously, trying to throw Yang Teng off.


    The Void Knife was inserted into the eyelid of the giant beast, and the blade pierced most of it and half of it into the eye of the giant beast.


    This was a rare and good opportunity. Yang Teng used his arms and pressed down suddenly, pushing the Void Knife deeper.


    The giant beast couldn''t bother to attack other disciples, raised a front paw, and clasped it randomly on his head.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be caught by the big claws of the giant beast, and pulled out the void knife to avoid the claws of the giant beast.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife pulled out from the behemoth''s eyes, and Yang Tengshun moved forward with it.


    The eyelid of the giant beast was cut and a wound was drawn in its eyeball.


    Such a fragile place was hit hard by this, the beast roared fiercely, and its big paws slapped its injured eyes fiercely.


    While evading the claws of the giant beast, Yang Teng spotted the opportunity and looked at the other eye of the giant beast.


    He could see that even though this behemoth was a great emperor''s cultivation base, its intelligence was a bit low, and he did not understand that it should be repaired as soon as possible after being injured.


    Such a strange beast is not difficult to deal with!


    One eye was severely injured, causing some deviations in the vision of the giant beast. Yang Teng''s long knife fell. The giant beast actually misjudged its position, and its big claw fell against Yang Teng''s side.


    "Plap!" Without shooting Yang Teng, the claw of the giant beast actually patted his own eyes.


    This is good, Yang Teng''s long knife didn''t cut the beast''s eye, but it hurt itself.


    "Wow!" There was another scream, and the eyeball of the giant beast was smashed by a paw.


    Both eyes were hit hard, and the giant beast rolled back and forth on the ground in pain.


    Yang Teng was not affected, he had flown over to the nose of the giant beast, and his feet stood firmly, just like growing on the beast.


    Seeing the timing, stab it.


    "Puff!" The blade light broke open the nostrils of the giant beast, and the long knife stabbed into the nostrils of the giant beast fiercely.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Yang Teng took the knife and dropped it, the long knife turned the beast''s nose into a pool of minced meat.


    The giant beast suffered huge blows again and again and completely lost its attack ability.


    Before the giant beast could react, Yang Teng launched a fierce attack.


    "One cut!" Yang Teng did not hesitate to use the strongest sword technique.


    A round of bright moon formed, and before it exploded, the bright moon entered the tattered nose of the giant beast.


    "Puff!" Mingyue exploded inside the giant beast''s nose, and countless small bright spots pierced the inside of the giant beast''s nose, causing one minute after another.


    "Puff! Puff!" The giant beast shook his head, snapped his nose, and threw out the blood and meat from his nose.


    The disciples around were already stupid.


    The behemoth that had killed them was so vulnerable that Yang Teng would gain something every time Yang Teng fell.


    Seeing the giant beast''s mouth open, Yang Teng made a stab.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed most of the tongue that had just grown out of the giant beast.


    "This behemoth is really in the realm of the Great Emperor?"


    "Why do you look at Long San like a strong emperor."


    The disciples talked a lot, and they felt that Long San was invincible.


    Yang Teng made persistent efforts, specifically selecting weak parts of the giant beast''s body to start.


    In such an instant before and after, the head of the giant beast was dysfunctional, and its nose, mouth and eyes were all bloody.


    No, it''s still not enough!


    Yang Teng knew that such an injury was not enough to be fatal at all. Once the behemoth woke up, it could repair the injury instantly, and all his efforts would be in vain.


    It seems that you need to change your strategy, and you must cause fatal damage to the behemoth before it can kill the behemoth.


    Putting away the Void Knife, Yang Teng threw a punch.


    "Boom!" The Void Broken Fist burst out with the strongest power, and his fist hit the giant beast''s head.


    Yang Teng felt the tremendous rebound force, shaking his arm numb.


    The giant beast was also uncomfortable, and this made its head dizzy briefly, and its thinking suddenly short-circuited.


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Yang Teng realized that the giant beast''s head wouldn''t move after the punch went down, and he knew that the punch had caused lethal damage to the giant beast.


    The fists were like rain, and countless punches were shot out instantly.


    "Boom!" Void was blasted away by Yang Teng, forming a huge vortex.


    Feeling the power of the broken void, Yang Teng almost raised his hand to slap himself.


    After fighting this stupid behemoth for a long time, he became stupid.


    It is really unforgivable to have a stronger Shattering Void force without using it, and actually directly fist.


    With a movement of divine consciousness, he controlled the void vortex to fall on the head of the giant beast.


    The double fists continued to bombard, increasing the power of the void vortex.


    "Boom!" The Void Vortex swallowed the beast''s head all at once.


    The violent power is undoubtedly obvious, the void vortex continues to rotate, and every blow will consume the head of the giant beast.


    "Wow!" The giant beast screamed, and its four legs desperately stamped on the ground, trying to pull its head out of the void vortex.


    The giant beast is very powerful, and if it is a normal void vortex, it must have succeeded.


    It''s a pity that this is a void vortex controlled by Yang Teng, and you can change the position at will.


    No matter how hard the giant beast exerts its power, its head is always within the Void Vortex. The Void Vortex is like it is set on its head, and it can''t be shaken off by it.


    The power of the Shattered Void kept consuming the behemoth''s head.


    Seeing the beast''s head getting smaller and smaller, the flesh and bones were ground, and then turned into blood mist and swallowed by the void vortex.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the head of the giant beast was completely crushed by the void vortex.


    Dead but not stiff, the four legs of the giant beast still support the body of the giant beast, and the huge tail beats back and forth.


    "Give me to die!" Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless, don''t think that the giant beast''s head is gone, there will be no more threats.


    Controlling the void vortex and swallowing the entire body of the giant beast, until he saw the body of the giant beast completely crushed by the power of the broken void, and completely turned into a blood mist.


    This stopped the bombardment.


    After closing his fist, the Void Vortex quickly disappeared.


    Yang Teng let out a suffocating breath and wiped the sweat off his face.


    The battle with this giant beast consumed too much energy, and Yang Teng already felt exhausted.


    "Long San mighty!" The disciples rushed from all directions, lifted Yang Teng up, and threw it into the air.


    Yang Teng did not stop the disciples'' actions, this was a good opportunity to get closer to them.


    Little Junior Sister stood outside the crowd, looking at Yang Teng with strange eyes.


    After a long time, the excited disciples let Yang Teng go.


    "Long San, you are amazing! This big guy is easily killed by you, I think you are better than those elders!"


    "The elders will not be able to kill this big guy so easily!"


    "We are all going to be scared to death by that giant beast. If it weren''t for you, everyone would have to die here."


    The disciples praised Yang Teng sincerely, just as they said, if it weren''t for Yang Teng''s move, no one would escape this catastrophe.


    Yang Teng was very humble, "I did not do well enough. If I could kill this behemoth earlier, it would not cause so many brothers to die tragically."


    As for whether it was what was in his heart, only Yang Teng himself knew best.


    The more disciples die, the more powerful this beast can be proved, which indirectly proves his power.

 Chapter 2295: Number two thousand two hundred ninety-five

    Chapter 2295 ¡¡ Chapter 2295 There is a conspiracy inside


    Yang Teng found several disciples, "How did you encounter this giant beast?"


    He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Tens of thousands of disciples were chased and killed by a giant beast, why didn''t they see the big man?


    It stands to reason that this should be the third assessment. Everyone should go through the process. Other disciples must pass the assessment of the giant beast before they can pass the customs smoothly. So where did the big young man go.


    He passed through the endless ocean first.


    "Don''t mention it, didn''t you let us go first, but when we got here, we saw that the eldest son was chasing and killing a giant beast. Looking at the eldest son, they were very relaxed, and they easily killed the giant beast. . I didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking that he killed the behemoth, we passed the third assessment."


    "Then we followed the eldest son and moved forward in the distance, somehow we were trapped in a small area, and then came out this terrifying behemoth. If you didn''t come here so quickly, we would all have died there."


    Yang Teng frowned, "It shouldn''t be, the behemoth that the old man encountered is different from the behemoth just now?"


    "It''s the same, at least in terms of appearance," said a disciple.


    "Could it be that there are super powers among them, such as those in the realm of the emperor?" Yang Teng was even more strange. The behemoth had a strong combat power and a somewhat abnormal defense.


    Unless it is a strong man in the realm of the emperor, he can easily kill the behemoth.


    Yang Teng thought that in the realm of the Emperor Zhun, no one was stronger than him, and no one could even match him.


    There is absolutely no such powerful quasi-emperor to **** him.


    "Impossible! We are experts in the realm of Emperor Feilongzong. Apart from the Sect Master, we have not heard of anyone else. How can there be a powerful emperor beside Grand Lord."


    "Furthermore, we all know the people who protect the eldest son. They are all members of the eldest son''s guard. There is absolutely no great emperor."


    Hearing these disciples¡¯ words, Yang Teng became even more puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s weird. There is no great emperor around him, why can he kill the same giant beast? You see their fighting process and feel that his guards Is it powerful?"


    "How could it be possible! No matter how powerful the guards of the eldest son are, it can still be stronger than tens of thousands of us. We have all seen that the eldest son''s people easily killed the giant beast, so it was careless." A disciple was angrily. Said: "It''s not that there are two standards for the eighteenth assessment, right?"


    This disciple said casually, Yang Teng''s heart was shocked!


    It''s really possible.


    Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s expression, the little junior sister said casually: ¡°Do you think that the eighteenth-fold assessment can be manipulated? You can set the difficulty of the assessment at will?¡±


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy and he nodded and said, "There is only this explanation that is the most reasonable, otherwise he will not be able to pass the third assessment!"


    "Or, the third level of assessment should have been that difficult. In order to trap me and prevent me from successfully passing the assessment, I was killed in the third level, and the difficulty was deliberately adjusted."


    "Impossible." A disciple said with a trembling voice.


    If it is really what Yang Teng said, isn''t there a shocking conspiracy in it.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible.


    The circle that trapped them not only trapped their space, but also prevented them from crushing the jade card and leaving.


    This is obviously to kill everyone in the circle.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to show off his power, everyone would have to die in it!


    The more the disciples thought about it, the more terrible they became. Those big invisible hands not only wanted to kill Long San, but also to kill all the people who threatened the Grand Lord!


    Or to kill these disciples who are already close to Long San.


    "Sect Master would actually do this! Isn''t he afraid that things will be revealed! He is too ruthless."


    "In order to let the eldest son successfully take over his position, he is simply frantic and unscrupulous!"


    "Long San, take us to do it together! Since Lord Sect Master is so vicious, we must push you to that position!"


    "Kill the eldest son to prevent him from passing the eighteenth reassessment!"


    "Let''s listen to you, and fight with Grand Lord! After going out, expose this matter, and see how Sect Master handles it!"


    The disciples were filled with righteous indignation. They never expected that Lord Sovereign would make such a frantic move in order to achieve the ulterior purpose.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. Regardless of whether his judgment was correct or not, the sect master had already lost his heart. After these disciples went out, they publicized what happened inside, which was definitely a huge blow to the reputation of the sect master.


    "My fellow sects, it is best not to jump to conclusions before checking it out clearly. The influence on the eldest son and the lord is not good. I hope everyone can keep calm." Yang Teng encouraged everyone to calm down.


    "It''s still your long three fighting righteousness. This is already obvious, but you still excuse them."


    "Yeah, how can evidence of this incident be obtained, but none of us are stupid. They dare to take the lives of so many of us seriously, so what reason do we have to respect them!"


    "Long San, you take us to work together, and you must be pushed to that position anyway."


    "Yes, if you continue, if the Flying Dragon Sect encounters a powerful enemy, we people will have to sacrifice for the Flying Dragon Sect in vain. In the end, it is those people who enjoy the glory and wealth, and we are not reconciled!"


    "If this matter cannot be resolved, let''s leave this ghost place, and you will lead us to form a new force!"


    The disciples have what they say, that is, no one excuses the eldest son and the lord.


    No one is stupid, as long as you analyze it a little, you can see the trickiness in it.


    What made the disciples chill was that the lord of the suzerain did not hesitate the lives of tens of thousands of them for the sake of the eldest son.


    What is the use of such a suzerain?


    "Brothers, don''t be impulsive!" Yang Teng raised his arms and motioned for everyone to be quiet, "I''m also to blame for this matter. If it weren''t for me to fight against the eldest son, it wouldn''t hurt everyone."


    "How can I blame you? This is the conspiracy of the eldest son and the lord!" The disciples were excited.


    If this is outside, these disciples can go to the Sect Master to ask for an explanation.


    "We have no basis, it''s not good to say so nonsense. Please don''t worry, I must have a way to deal with it. I promise you that I will defeat the eldest son and take that position!"


    "The eighteenth-fold assessment has just begun. I believe that there are more difficulties waiting for us in the future. Do you have the confidence to pass the eighteenth-fold assessment with me!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Confidence! Let''s follow you together!"


    The disciples echoed loudly.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed. After the eighteenth reassessment, there will be tens of thousands of disciples around him. These are the pillars of the Feilong Sect''s future, and they are more meaningful than getting the support of several elders.


    "Well, brothers follow me, I will take you through the customs!" Yang Teng strode forward, and the disciples followed me mightily.


    "Long San, we have to speed up, and we must not be too far behind by the eldest son, otherwise he will pass the assessment first, and in the end it will be a waste of work." A disciple suggested to speed up.


    "Don''t worry, just pass the third level, where can he go as fast as he can." What Yang Teng has to do is to bring everyone out smoothly.


    These people will be the fundamental guarantee for his foothold in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The fourth level of assessment is not very difficult. It may be that the lord thinks that Long San has been killed by the giant beast. Without adjusting the difficulty of the fourth level of assessment, Yang Teng led his disciples to pass the fourth level of assessment.


    The next fifth and sixth assessments are not difficult, at least in Yang Teng''s view.


    Until the tenth reassessment, they did not see the shadow of the old man and his party.


    Some disciples were anxious.


    "Long San, I''m afraid it won''t work if you continue this way. If you pass the assessment first, you will lose."


    Yang Teng was also surprised. From the fourth assessment to the present, the difficulty encountered was not too great, but it was not so easy.


    According to his calculations, he should catch up with the eldest son in the seventh or eighth assessment.


    Now that it''s the tenth re-assessment, why haven''t you seen the big son and his party?


    In the eighteenth reassessment, the order is all the way forward. Only after passing the first reassessment can you enter the next reassessment.


    Therefore, there is basically no need to consider the direction, as long as the straight forward is enough.


    "You said, Lord Sovereign didn''t adjust the difficulty, and didn''t increase our difficulty. Will it reduce the difficulty of the assessment of the Grand Lord so that he can pass faster?" Yang Teng asked the disciples around him.


    "It''s very possible!" A disciple named Du Fei, who was very eye-catching, received Yang Teng''s attention, and always followed Yang Teng to help Yang Teng come up with ideas.


    Du Fei analyzed: "According to the previous difficulty analysis, the eighteenth-fold assessment should be set for the Zhundi standard."


    "Most of the assessments we have passed are also based on this standard."


    Yang Teng nodded. Except for the second and third evaluations, they were basically all of the qualifications of the quasi-emperor. The super-strength quasi-emperor could completely pass the evaluation, nothing more than how long it took.


    "If Sect Master lowers the difficulty of the Great Lord''s assessment to the Saint King level, or even a lower level, how can it be possible to catch him?"


    "In this way, even if the first assessment didn''t trap us, the eldest son could still pass the assessment first."


    Du Fei''s analysis makes sense.


    "Long San, I don¡¯t like this. We will clear the customs slowly later. You speed up as soon as possible to catch up with the eldest son and his party. You can¡¯t let them get rid of us. After you catch up, the lord will always have concerns and dare not be too bold. ."


    "As long as Sect Master adjusts the difficulty to the same level, will we still be afraid of him!"


    Yang Teng considered it carefully and thought Du Fei''s suggestion was good.


    "Du Fei, Junior Sister, you guys, as backbone forces, take everyone forward and I will go after the big young man!" Yang Teng understood that he could not drag on any longer.


    Once the eldest son is the first to clear the customs, it will be called crying without tears.


    Several Du Fei nodded their heads, "You act quickly, and leave the rest to us."


    Little Junior Sister gave Yang Teng a relieved smile, "Just rest assured, I won''t hold you back."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Then I will go ahead!"


    Jump and fly forward quickly.

 Chapter 2296: Fierce battle pass

    Chapter 2296 Fierce Battle Pass


    The further forward, the more affirmed Yang Teng''s judgment.


    The next few levels all passed smoothly, and there was basically no difficulty for him.


    After successively passing the triple assessment, there was no shadow of the big young man and his party.


    Yang Teng felt a little dignified, and it seemed that he had to speed up, otherwise he might be cleared by the first step.


    After chasing out the triple assessment again, the eighteenth layer only left the final double assessment.


    Yang Teng finally saw the eldest son and his party.


    "Lord Young Master, don''t be unharmed!" Yang Teng suddenly appeared in front of Old Young Master, looking at him with a bad look.


    "You! How did you chase over! Shouldn''t you be killed by that giant beast!" The big young man panicked, and Yang Teng''s sudden appearance made him completely unprepared.


    Looking at the panicked eldest son, Yang Teng knew clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, the shameful means of you and the lord did not trap me. I caught you by surprise, right?" Yang Teng sneered, "I want to use this method to seize that position. You do not deserve!"


    "Huh! What can you do if you catch up? The final victory belongs to me!" The old man waved at the guard, "Let''s go, ignore him!"


    "You still want to leave, let''s be late!" Yang Teng jumped forward and stopped before the eldest son. "Would you like to look at the two of us, who will pass the last two of the eighteenth-fold assessment first!"


    Only the last two assessments are left, and Yang Teng is also a little anxious. In case the first son let his guard entangle him, then the first son goes through the barrier alone, waiting for him to solve the first son''s guard, even if the first son has already rushed through. The last two assessments.


    Only by stopping the eldest son, not letting him rush over, and waiting for the disciples behind to come up, can he have a chance to defeat the eldest son.


    Yang Teng drove through the barriers alone, basically there was no hope that he would be faster than the eldest son. He had only one person, and there were nearly a thousand people on the eldest son''s side.


    "Long San! What do you want to do, you are looking for death!" A monk stood up behind the old man, carrying a big knife, and looking at Yang Teng fiercely. As long as the old man said a word, he would kill Yang Teng. .


    I don''t know how this heavy assessment was designed. Behind Yang Teng was a city gate, and he stood at the gate, just blocking the path of the old man and his party.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding of the eighteenth-fold assessment, this city gate said a bit, it was not as simple as jumping over it, it should have been through the gate, and the content of the assessment was within the gate.


    That''s why he blocked the city gate. Otherwise, there are nearly a thousand people on the other side, and hundreds of people can be sent out to entangle him. Others can completely protect the eldest son from continuing through the barrier.


    "I want to ask, what do you want to do, point the knife at the same door, are you going to commit the following crime!" Yang Teng is not the original Long San, and he is completely not afraid of the men like the old man.


    "Follow it?" The monk with the knife laughed loudly, "What are you, you deserve to say such a thing!"


    Seeing Yang Teng refused to give way, the eldest son made a fierce statement, "Go on! Kill him for me!"


    That monk was waiting for the grandson to order.


    "Long San, you are dead! After killing you, hang your corpse on the city gate, and let those who are irresponsible also look at them. This is the end of the fight against the eldest son!" With a hideous face, he strode towards arrogantly.


    As soon as his voice landed, he felt a flower.


    Then Yang Teng snatched the big knife in his hand.


    "Yeah!" The monk was shocked, and immediately walked back.


    How could Yang Teng let him escape easily and take advantage of the situation.


    puff! The big knife penetrated the monk''s chest, and the force on the big knife shattered the monk''s heart.


    Yang Teng immediately shook his hand, and the big sword flew the monk above the city gate.


    With a puff, a big knife was inserted above the city gate.


    The monk who wanted to hang Yang Teng on the city gate, but Yang Teng hung him on the city gate.


    "Who else wants to pass by me, I can send you up to be with him!" Yang Teng took out the void knife and pointed the long knife at everyone.


    As the guards of the eldest son, these people were loyal and not afraid of death, but seeing that Yang Teng was so clean and killed the monk, the others were still afraid.


    When did Long San become so strong, compared to the previous battle, who among them could be Long San''s opponent?


    "A bunch of trash! One Dragon Three scared you like this, let me go together! Isn''t it possible that so many people can''t beat him alone!"


    The guard''s reaction was to make the old man angry, it was a bunch of trash, and he lost his face!


    "Go together, Long San is only one person no matter how strong he is. Kill him. If you dare to fight with the eldest son, you will die every day!" The captain of the guard shouted loudly, urging the guard to rush up.


    "Kill, kill Long San, the eldest son will have many rewards!"


    The guard regrouped and rushed towards Yang Teng with a murderous look.


    Yang Teng stood still, looking at these disciples with a long knife.


    Regardless of the fact that there are nearly a thousand people in the guard of the eldest son, it is not terrible in fact.


    He had his back against the city gate, and the space in front of him was limited. There were not many people who could directly fight him. Most of the thousand people were excluded from the battlefield.


    As long as Yang Teng guards the city gate and is not rushed over by the people of the eldest son, he will complete the task.


    "Since you are looking for death, then don''t blame me!" Yang Teng raised the knife and dropped, and the disciple who rushed to the front was cut off by him.


    This disciple was called the most fierce, but he was beheaded by Yang Teng without being able to catch a move.


    The huge power instilled by the Void Knife shattered this disciple''s body and completely destroyed his spiritual consciousness. Yang Teng would never give him a chance to be reborn.


    "Next!" Yang Teng waved another knife, splitting a disciple from his forehead in half.


    The knife was cruel enough, and the two halves of this disciple''s body fell to the ground in a miserable state of death.


    "You savage thing, you dare to attack such a poisonous man in the same school, you can''t keep you today!" The captain of the guard roared wildly, and constantly urged the guard to attack.


    Yang Teng and them are in the same family, so naturally they will not be merciful when they kill.


    One to kill one, two to kill one pair.


    There are dozens of quasi-emperors in the guards of the great youngster, and most of the others are in the realm of Saint King.


    The rise of Yang Teng''s killing was slashed, and five holy kings fell in a pool of blood, and another slap in the backhand, and three holy kings died tragically.


    Although the Grand Prince''s guard had nearly a thousand people, it couldn''t stand such a massacre.


    Almost in an instant, more than one hundred people died under Yang Teng''s knife.


    The more he looked at him, he became more and more frightened. He said to a disciple beside him: "It''s not normal, Long San''s strength has soared. I remember that what he used to be good at was not sword art. Why did his sword art become so powerful? None of the moves is a sword technique that I am familiar with."


    The eldest son thought that Long San learned the sword technique from that so-called strong man, "Could it be that the strong man in Outland is so strong, in just a few months, can Long San become a peerless strong man?"


    The disciple next to him was a counselor around the grandmaster, and there were many things that he gave to the grandmaster.


    He is actually better at flattering the eldest son, otherwise how could he get such attention from the eldest son.


    Immediately following the words of the big young man, he said: "The big young man is right. Once he has realized the Tao, the strong of Outland must have taught Long San many super powers and tactics. This also shows the power of Outland."


    "I suggest that you kill Long San instead. Grand Master directly contact the strong in the Outland, and strive for the support of the strong in the Outland. At that time, everything will be yours."


    A smile appeared on the old man''s face, "This is a good idea, I think so too, but Long San is so powerful, how can he kill him."


    "Wheel battle consumes Long San''s physical strength, and the big young man is guaranteed to kill Long San with the final blow." The counselor obviously regarded Yang Teng as an ordinary person.


    It is obviously not feasible to deal with Yang Teng in the same way as ordinary people.


    The original intention of the wheel battle is not sacrifice, but everyone fights against Yang Teng, and at the same time does not entangle, retreat with one move, the purpose is to consume Yang Teng''s physical strength.


    However, whether it is a cultivator with the purpose of consuming Yang Teng''s physical strength, or a disciple who wants to fight Yang Teng desperately, as long as he appears in front of Yang Teng, it will be solved with a single blow.


    The eldest son felt distressed. If it continued like this, it would not take long before Long San''s physical strength was consumed, and his guards were in danger of being wiped out.


    Seeing that the casualties increased to two hundred people, the old man couldn''t help himself.


    "Tengcun, what do you guys do to eat! Do you have to wait until everyone is dead before you can do it!"


    The Tengcun who was reprimanded by the eldest son was his captain of the guard.


    Teng Cun took a look at the situation and knew that if he continued to fight like this, the entire guard was in danger of being killed.


    "Get out of the way, let us come!" Teng Cun joined the battlefield with dozens of quasi-emperors, and asked the other monks to withdraw.


    It can be seen that the Saint King Realm cultivation base is unlikely to pose any threat to Yang Teng, and it is their quasi-emperors who ultimately decides this battle.


    Those disciples were relieved.


    This level of battle should belong to the quasi-emperor powerhouse.


    Yang Teng closed his sword and stared at the dozens of quasi emperors with cold eyes.


    There are already more than two hundred disciples who have died under his long sword. If these dozens of quasi-emperors are killed, the guards of the Grand Lord will inevitably collapse.


    "Come on, the eldest son said that you are a bunch of sloppy waste. Let me check your condition and see if you are sloppy waste." Yang Teng made a provocative gesture to Tengcun.


    Tengcun doesn''t need to be provoked, anger has already flooded his forehead.


    "Long San, you go to death for me!" Teng Cun danced his huge sword, just like Yang Teng.


    Why would Yang Teng care about the quasi-emperor Tengcun, dozens of quasi-emperors would go together, he was not afraid.


    "Open it to me!" The long knife in his hand lifted up.


    "Crotch!" With a fierce collision, the giant sword in Tengcun''s hand flew into the air.


    "You don''t like to hear that you are trash. You dare to scream in front of me.


    Poor Tengcun was unarmed, the only thing he could do was raise his hand to resist.


    As a result, along with his arm, Yang Teng was cut with a single knife.

 Chapter 2297: One man

    The 2297th chapter is a husband


    Yang Teng''s knife was too cruel, and Teng Cun was cut off from the waist and threw it aside from the waist down.


    Teng Cun was not completely dead, with one hand supporting half of his body, he moved forward and his internal organs flowed all over!


    "You! You are too cruel!" Teng Cun tried his best, supporting the ground with his palm, and wanted to jump up before giving Yang Teng another blow.


    Yang Teng looked at Tengcun disdainfully, and gently lifted his foot, just like a kick in Tengcun.


    "Bang!" Half of Teng Cun''s body rolled in the air for a few weeks, and then fell to the ground severely, motionless, completely dead.


    As the captain of the Grand Prince Guard, Tengcun is almost the strongest one in the guard.


    But Yang Teng slashed to death.


    The others hesitated to step forward.


    "You trash, who else!" Long knife pointed at dozens of quasi emperors, Yang Teng was arrogant to the extreme.


    The eldest son was even more furious, "Give me up! With so many of you, can you not beat a dragon three! It''s just a waste, and I can support you for a thousand days, and how much resources have I consumed? . Now is the time for you to give me back!"


    After being insulted by the eldest son, dozens of quasi-emperors had very ugly faces.


    Although the eldest son is very mean and always performs at the top, but it is really good for their subordinates, they don''t need to consider any resources they need for cultivation, and the eldest son promises to prepare them for them.


    Now when it was time for the eldest son to hire people, it was time for them to contribute.


    "Let''s go together! Serve the great young man!" A quasi emperor roared wildly, and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the eldest son is not useless, at least in terms of employing people, he still has some ability, allowing these quasi emperors to sell his life, and can also see the eldest son''s methods.


    Recognizing the abilities of the Grand Prince does not mean that Yang Teng is prepared to show mercy.


    On the contrary, it further increased his determination to eliminate these dozens of quasi emperors.


    No matter whether you can kill the eldest son today, these people are the right-hand men of the eldest son, and they will not become his people after they go out.


    Yang Teng has no foundation in the Flying Dragon Sect. It is not easy to get a firm foothold. Since these people can''t support him, what''s the use of keeping them!


    "Kill!" Yang Teng roared violently, and greeted a quasi emperor with the Void Sword.


    "Crotch!" The sword collided.


    Without any accident, the Void Sword easily cut off the long sword in the hands of the quasi emperor.


    "The long knife in Long San''s hand is not a vulgar thing. Everyone should be careful. It may be an imperial weapon! Don''t fight with him!" The counselor next to the old man saw some clues and loudly reminded everyone.


    The eldest son looked terrified, frowned, and stared at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    It is strange that he hasn''t noticed Long San for several months, how could he have such a magic weapon.


    This is unrealistic, the strong man in Outland might give him such a long sword of the imperial weapon level?


    Long San He De He Neng, actually made the strong man so favored.


    But the facts were in front of him, and Yang Teng once again cut off the weapon in the hands of another quasi emperor.


    The eldest son became hot, and he also had imperial weapons, but who would think there were too many treasures.


    If you can get this long knife of Long San, the meaning is completely different!


    "Get rid of this evil obstacle that is crippling the same door for me, and I will have many rewards!" The old man used this method to inspire.


    Yang Teng sneered. If he didn''t want to be too horrible, he would have killed more than half of these dozens of quasi emperors.


    The reason for the entangled situation in the battlefield is that Yang Teng didn''t want to expose his strength too much. After all, there are hundreds of people outside the battlefield, unless he can kill everyone in the big young man to ensure that the news will not be leaked.


    Long San''s strength is limited. Even if he has the excuse of being an Outlander, he can''t perform too much. After a few months, he will become stronger than the emperor. No one will believe it, and he will definitely doubt his identity.


    Hearing that the eldest son was rewarded with great rewards, dozens of quasi emperors came to the spirit.


    Everyone knows that the eldest son is generous with rewards, as long as the eldest son is satisfied, the benefits are indispensable for them.


    "Kill!" A quasi-emperor made a false move, shouting loudly, but did not fight desperately, but feigned a blow, and then drew back.


    The two quasi emperors on both sides of him attacked from two directions respectively.


    Actually learned to cooperate and attack each other.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the two quasi-emperors who rushed from both sides, but accelerated forward and directly caught up with the quasi-emperor who was feigning attacks.


    Yang Teng''s body is extremely fast, and the emperor who besieged him felt like a flower in front of him, lost Yang Teng''s trace, and the attacks on both sides were completely lost.


    The quasi-emperor who pretended to attack, did not expect Yang Teng to actually stare at him, let alone Yang Teng''s speed so fast.


    In a panic, the quasi-emperor was completely confused and hurriedly launched a blow.


    "Dead!" Void Knife lifted up diagonally.


    The quasi-emperor screamed, leaning upward from his leg, his entire body was torn apart by the void knife and cut in half.


    Yang Teng ignored the miserable Quasi-Emperor, waved his hand and slashed behind him.


    "Crotch!" With a sharp impact, a sword behind his back was cut off, and the owner of the sword was also cut off, and he screamed back, avoiding being beheaded by Yang Teng.


    A stab stunned everyone, and dozens of quasi-emperors were taken aback. Yang Teng immediately stepped back and blocked the city gate again.


    Only then did the eldest son react, and he was so angry that he yelled, "Trash! I''m really mad at me!"


    With such a good opportunity, these men were actually stunned, and did not take the opportunity to seize control of the city gate!


    Yang Teng occupying the gate is nothing more than preventing the Grand Prince from passing the customs.


    It is not important to kill Dragon Three, as long as you successfully pass the last two levels, the ultimate winner will be the eldest son.


    Winning the eighteenth re-assessment means one step closer to that position.


    As long as he succeeded in ascending the position of the successor of the suzerain, how he wanted to handle Long San at that time was not a matter of his eldest son.


    After being scolded by the eldest son for a while, these quasi-emperors also reacted. They were trying to sacrifice their roots. The cunning Long San actually took them all wrong.


    "Everyone, take the city gate with all your strength, you can''t kill Long San, and you have to drive him away from the city gate!" The eldest son''s counselor shouted loudly, letting dozens of quasi emperors clear their goals.


    Yes indeed! These quasi-emperors also reacted, and they couldn''t fight He Long San desperately.


    With so many of them, wouldn''t it be possible to drive away Long San!


    After adjusting the strategy, dozens of quasi emperors quickly exchanged ideas, and then attacked Yang Teng again.


    This time, they were divided into two parts, attacking from Yang Teng''s left and right sides respectively.


    Such an offense did bring some pressure to Yang Teng.


    He must ensure his own safety, but also prevent anyone from passing through this city gate.


    Under the premise of hiding his strength, how to block these people, Yang Teng didn''t dare to charge as hard as before. Once one inadvertently was rushed into the city gate, he had to go to the last pass.


    I don''t know what kind of assessment the last level is, Yang Teng dare not let a monk go.


    "Long San, get out of the way quickly, and you can save your life. If you don''t, you will have to die here today!" A monk walked towards Yang Teng step by step with a grim look.


    This kind of psychological pressure is even better than shots.


    "You''re looking for death!" Yang Teng suddenly put away the Void Knife, with a long bow in his hand.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring made a crisp sound, and a silver straight line appeared in the air.


    The cultivator was a hundred feet away from Yang Teng. This distance was too close to avoid the Silver Moon Arrow at all.


    At the same time as the bowstring rang, the Silver Moon Arrow was already in his chest.


    "Ah!" The monk looked down at his chest incredibly.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng yelled wildly, and the spiritual energy attached to the Silver Moon Arrow exploded with a bang.


    The breath of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is completely different from the aura of the Great Universe. This kind of aura that does not exist in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm can kill this quasi emperor tremendously.


    With a bang, all the meridians in the monk''s body were destroyed, and his body exploded with a bang.


    The exploded blood mist and flesh and blood flew all over the sky.


    Yang Teng held a longbow and aimed at the next target.


    The locked emperor was so scared that he quickly avoided.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring rang, and the silver moon arrow flew towards the quasi emperor.


    Although the quasi emperor had been prepared for it, Yinyue Arrow drew an arc in the air, chasing the quasi emperor, and the silveryue arrow stuck in his chest.


    One arrow, two quasi-emperors died under Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Arrow.


    "What kind of treasure is this again!" The eldest son jumped, and Long San actually had so many treasures on his body. That powerhouse from the Outland, is too kind to Long San!


    This made the eldest son even more resentful, such a lucky good thing, why didn''t it fall on him, why did it make this dragon three cheaper.


    "Lord Young Master, do you want me to give you an arrow too, to send you out of the small world in advance." Yang Teng protested and raised his hand in the direction of the Old Young Master.


    Zheng! As the bowstring rang, the old man jumped out a long way as if he had been stepped on his tail.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I just scared and scared you, to scare you."


    The old man''s face flushed, and his reaction was indeed a bit fierce. Yang Teng didn''t shoot an arrow at all, and the bowstring rang out, scaring him like this, indeed a bit embarrassing.


    "Get close to him and fight him close, so that he won''t have a chance to shoot arrows!" The grandmaster''s counselor had another idea.


    If Yang Teng is not allowed to shoot his arrows, his long arrows will be useless.


    Dozens of quasi-emperors were quite obedient, and immediately rushed over to try to get closer to Yang Teng.


    "Zheng! Zheng!" The bowstring rang twice, and two more quasi emperors died under the silver moon arrow.


    Yang Teng didn''t look at the result, immediately put away the bow and arrow, and took out the void sword to fight.


    Only by close combat can the power of the Void Sword be used.


    What Yang Teng is most afraid of is close combat.


    "Go to death!" The long sword swayed, and in a posture of pushing the boat down the water, the Void Sword burst out with a blade of light, cutting off a quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng was fierce, almost killing more than a dozen quasi-emperors in a row.


    These quasi-emperors were so scared that no one dared to approach Yang Teng anymore.


    They stepped back, but Yang Teng took out the Silver Moon Bow again.

 Chapter 2298: Invitation to the Grand Prince

    The 2298th chapter invites the great young man


    These quasi-emperors want to cry without tears, and don''t bring such bullies.


    A little farther away, Yang Teng used the Silver Moon Arrow to get closer, and Yang Teng also had a Void Sword.


    This left them in a dilemma, no matter whether they were far offensive or melee, they were all suppressed by Yang Teng, which also made people not live!


    That''s right, Yang Teng just didn''t want them to live, these quasi-emperors were obviously the diehard loyalists of the eldest son, leaving these people would not do him any good.


    Regardless of whether the eldest son can go out alive today, cutting off his wings is a good thing.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring made a crisp sound again, and a quasi emperor fell in a pool of blood.


    Although the Silver Moon Arrow was not an imperial weapon, it was just a quasi-emperor weapon, but in Yang Teng''s hands, the power displayed was very strong. Every time the bowstring sounded, a quasi-emperor would be killed.


    This kind of super strong combat power, is this the quasi emperor, the ordinary emperor, that is the strength.


    How long did it take before a dozen quasi-emperors were killed by Yang Teng.


    The remaining quasi-emperors flinched, they were completely shocked by Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    The quasi emperors looked at each other, hoping that others would take the lead and rush up.


    Among them, some people began to retreat, whether it was worth the **** battle for the grandson.


    People compete for the position of the heir to the suzerain. If they succeed, they will be the future suzerain. What can they get.


    Even if the eldest son succeeded, they would at best be an elder in the future.


    The current situation is that if they charge like this, they will probably all die here.


    Use their lives to attack that position for the eldest son. Everything is benefited by the eldest son. Is their life so worthless?


    The best way to end this battle and protect yourself is to leave the small world.


    But no one dared to do this, they all knew that the lord of the suzerain supported the eldest son. If they dared to leave the small world early, they would be severely punished by the lord of the suzerain.


    Seeing these quasi-emperors flinching, the eldest son became furious.


    Continue to drag on, it is getting more and more unfavorable for him, the eldest son thought, since Long San has caught up, other disciples are likely to be behind, and it won¡¯t take long. After the other disciples catch up, the disciples who are crazy with Ding Long San. , Entangle him with his guards, Long San can take the opportunity to rush through.


    Only the last two levels were left. Once Long San passed the assessment one step ahead, all his efforts were put to waste.


    The eldest son absolutely cannot tolerate this happening!


    The Flying Dragon Sect belongs to him, and the position of Sect Master belongs to him!


    "What are you hesitating about? Are you waiting for me to go out in person!" The big prince shouted angrily: "How I usually treat you, you know in your heart, now you need your help! You don''t need to kill Long San , As long as you open a channel for me, everyone is a hero!"


    This is not the first time, the prince instigates a few words, and these quasi-emperors can rush to Yang Teng regardless.


    It was not easy to open the passage, they also wanted to drive Yang Teng away from the city gate, but they really couldn''t do it!


    "And you, all come with me. With so many people, I don''t believe I can''t drive away a dragon three!" The old man yelled at the guard.


    At this time, I don''t care about these people. They only have the cultivation of the Saint King Realm. There are so many people and so many people can always be stronger.


    Hearing that the eldest son summoned the guards to attack together, the quasi-emperors had ideas. Since there are so many cannon fodder to use, why bother to rush to the front to die.


    Thinking of this, the quasi-emperors shouted and commanded the guards to attack.


    This time it was the guard''s turn to complain, and dozens of quasi-emperors had no choice but to take Long San. They were the guards of the Saint King realm, and they were not the opponent of Long San.


    You can screw your nose.


    Yang Teng was happy when he saw it. He only had to block the city gate, wait for the disciples behind to catch up, and then hand these people to them, and he went to rush through the barrier.


    Now the guards are attacking, obviously easier than facing dozens of quasi emperors just now.


    Yang Teng immediately changed his strategy, no longer attacking fiercely as before, but slowed down a bit, only targeting the monk who rushed forward.


    After beheading a monk with a single blow, Yang Teng strode forward.


    Hundreds of monks retreated together, no one dared to meet them.


    Yang Teng used a knife to draw a boundary on the ground.


    "Those who cross the boundary die!"


    Yang Teng retreated to the gate of the city, and no one dared to rush to the gate in the process of going back and forth.


    Hundreds of people looked at each other, Long San was too overbearing, he actually set boundaries for them.


    "Come over! So many of you are actually frightened by the boundary he drew, you are simply embarrassed!" The counselor beside the old man jumped up and down, shouting angrily.


    Suddenly a big hand grabbed his skirt.


    "Your name is so Huan, it seems that you are the most loyal to the eldest son, then you go and try to open a channel of victory for the eldest son!" The monk holding him, throw it away, the counselor flew by The boundaries drawn by Yang Teng.


    "What are you doing!" The old man was going to be angry to death. At this time, he was fighting, isn''t this slapped him in the face.


    The cultivator who threw the counselor out said nonchalantly: "Big Master, when is this, you still listen to him jumping up and down, since he is so capable, wouldn''t it be better for him to drive Long San away."


    The eldest son frowned, and he realized that this guard no longer completely obeyed his orders.


    In the face of the ferocious Long San, a little carelessness will kill him. The members of the guard also have their own ideas. It is inevitable that they want to save their lives and leave the small world alive.


    The eldest son suppressed his anger. He knew that he should not get angry at this time, otherwise the infighting would become more and more troublesome, and finally turned into an uncontrollable situation. If the guard betrayed him, how would he end up?


    In my heart secretly warned myself, hold back this tone, wait to leave the small world, and then slowly clean up these unruly things!


    "You are right. You are the strongest arms around me. You should all contribute to me, and he is no exception!" The old man said this with a sullen face, hearing the misery on the other side. Cry, leave it alone.


    The monk who took the shot, in fact, has long been uncomfortable with counselors.


    The counselor jumped up and down next to the old man all day long, no bad idea was missed, he didn''t see how much good things he did, but he did all the bad things.


    Today I finally had a chance to cheat him once, this time he would kill the counselor.


    Seeing that the eldest son did not hold him accountable, the monk was surprised.


    He held a fist at the eldest son, "Eldest son, the subordinates knew that this was not done right, and they asked me to go up and fight for a while, costing Long San''s dog''s life, and repaying the old son''s kindness!"


    After speaking, the monk rushed up with a long knife.


    Stepping across the boundary drawn by Yang Teng, the long knife pointed at Yang Teng, "Long San, you want to compete with the eldest son for the successor of the lord, as long as I am still there, you will never think about it!"


    When the voice fell, the cultivator''s long sword suddenly fell.


    "Puff!" The head flew up.


    Yang Teng coldly put away the Void Knife, and snorted: "Just like you, you are also worthy to shoot a knife in front of me!"


    The headless body walked forward two steps, then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Although his courage is commendable, but his strength is too weak, he has a cavity of blood, and he can only spray into the sky.


    "Who else! Who else is willing to die for him, I will perfect you!" Long knife pointed to the opposite, hundreds of people were silent.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Is this the subordinate you trained? In the end, no one dared to die for you. I really feel blush for you!"


    The old man''s face was so angry that he didn''t know what color it was.


    Yang Teng hooked the old man, "How about this, let''s fight a game, if I can''t kill you within three strokes, let you pass the level, dare you dare to fight!"


    "Always let these subordinates die, you really don''t deserve to be the Flying Dragon Sect Master. A qualified Sect Master, when encountering a life and death crisis, should rush to the forefront, instead of hiding behind and watching his subordinates die like you."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, let''s spend it here. Believe it or not, the final victory belongs to me!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s provocation, the old man thought carefully.


    He knew that this was Long San''s plan to provoke divorce.


    But it is undeniable that this kind of provocation is very useful, at least the eyes of his subordinates have changed when they look at him, obviously they are expecting him to solve it by himself.


    "Lord Young Master, Long San said three moves. As long as you can block him, he will let the gate open. I suggest Old Young Master try. It should be successful!" one of his men whispered.


    "Yes, Grand Master, this is the best way at the moment. Don''t we just want to pass the eighteenth assessment? Only the last two levels are left. As long as you can complete the eighteenth assessment first, wait for you to become the suzerain. After the successor, how you want to handle Long San is not a matter of your words."


    The subordinates encouraged the eldest son to fight.


    The eldest son is also tempted, no matter how strong Long San is, he can''t even catch Long San three tricks.


    "Long San, you are serious about this!" the prince asked loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Big Master, don''t put your set on others. You have to know that I will never be as shameless as you."


    The eldest son did not quarrel with Yang Teng, he only had to confirm that Long San did what he said.


    Seeing that all his subordinates also hoped that he and Long San would fight decisively, the old man felt very complicated.


    After the eighteenth re-assessment is over, the guard must be reorganized. None of these people can stay!


    Of course that''s a story.


    The eldest son raised his hand and said, "Leave me out of the way, I want to see what Long San has, dare to boast Haikou and say three ways to defeat me!"


    "You watch the battle for me, if he dares to betray his faith, give me a swarm, and cut him into pieces!" The eldest son walked out of the crowd with his head raised and walked towards the city gate.


    "The Grand Master is mighty!" The monks cheered, and the Grand Master finally showed the bravery he should have. This is the temperament that a suzerain should possess.


    "Long San, I won''t entangle with you, after today, I will slowly clean up you!" The big master waved at Yang Teng, "Come on, let me see how powerful your three moves are!"

 Chapter 2299: Body and soul

    The 2299th chapter both body and spirit are destroyed


    Three strokes will determine life and death!


    No matter how courage the eldest son is, he must face it.


    Not only to successfully pass the eighteenth assessment, but also to establish prestige in his small group.


    Originally, the great young man had worked step by step, and had already won the support of the vast majority of Feilongzong.


    But Long San suddenly rose strongly, disappeared for just a few months, and then returned to the Flying Dragon Sect, immediately showing a posture of competing with him for the successor of the suzerain.


    Before, the eldest son never regarded Long San as an opponent, but now he has to pay attention to Long San.


    It¡¯s just that Long San¡¯s performance is too strong, carrying the power of flames, and showing extraordinary strength, which immediately won the attention of many people. The elders who originally maintained neutrality have not clearly expressed their support for the dragon. Third, his attitude towards him became more and more indifferent.


    This time participating in the eighteenth re-assessment, there are more than tens of thousands of disciples, clearly standing on Long San''s side.


    The eldest son knew that this couldn''t continue. Once Long San won the support of the majority, it would be even more difficult for him to compete for that position.


    He did not perform very well in the eighteenth assessment.


    If the image cannot be reversed as soon as possible, those elders who support him will slowly change their impression of him. After all, no one wants to support a waste as the sovereign.


    A powerful suzerain is in everyone''s interest.


    Although it is impossible to defeat Long San, if the three moves of resisting Long San head-on, at least they will not be regarded as too useless.


    For various reasons, the eldest son knew that he had to challenge.


    He stood up resolutely and resolutely, "Long San, don''t wait for me to pass the eighteenth reassessment if you have any abilities. If you say you haven''t tried your best, it will be boring."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "Don''t think of everyone as you, I Long San is not like you!"


    "That said, as long as you can catch my three moves, let you pass through this city gate!" With the Void Sword in his hand, Yang Teng made a strange starting position.


    The eldest son frowned slightly. He was no stranger to Long San. He knew that Long San was good at swordsmanship, but this starting style was completely different from the swordsmanship Long Sanping used!


    This posture was so strange that the old man couldn''t help being cautious.


    He didn''t know that this starting style actually didn''t make any sense.


    Yang Teng made up his mind, the first move was to use the strongest one.


    No matter the form of a sword cut, the final effect is the same no matter if you prepare to shoot from the top down or from other directions.


    The cautious character of the big young man once again made him suspicious, what on earth Long San wanted to do, would he be taught to him by the strong man in the outside world?


    This must be the case, otherwise how could Long San put on such a starting position.


    But he didn''t know that in Yang Teng''s eyes, he was already a dead person.


    This is because Yang Teng didn''t want to show too many secrets, otherwise it would be too easy to take out the treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor and kill a big young man.


    For example, if the broken copper bowl cornucopia is buckled on the head of the old man, he will undoubtedly die.


    Now, Yang Teng is less and less using all kinds of treasures. He pays more attention to winning with his strength. He uses his own strength to fight against his opponents to hone himself.


    After weighing it over and over again, the eldest son couldn''t guarantee that he could catch the three tricks of Long San, but there was no way out, so he could only bite the bullet.


    "Come on the sword!" The big young man yelled from the sky, and a sword light fell from the void.


    A scarlet sword suddenly appeared, and the old man grabbed the hilt.


    "Heaven Sword!"


    "It''s actually the treasure of the Zhenzong Sword Snatching Heaven!"


    "Master Sect Master passed the Heaven-Snatching Sword to Grand Master. It seems that Grand Master Sect Master is very optimistic about Grand Master and has already decided on the next master!"


    "It''s really great, when the Sky Snatching Sword comes out, what else does Long San use to contend with the big young man!"


    Seeing this scarlet sword, the people of the eldest son were all rejoiced and so inspiring. This sword was a symbol, and only the sect masters of the past were qualified to hold the Sword of Heaven.


    I have always known that Lord Sovereign is very optimistic about Grand Lord, but I did not expect that Lord Sect Master''s support for Grand Lord has reached this level.


    Yang Teng''s knowledge of the Heaven-Snatching Sword is very limited, but he knows that it is the treasure of the Flying Dragon Sect. Holding the Snatching Sword is almost equivalent to the Sect Master''s presence.


    However, according to the rules of the Flying Dragon Sect, only the successor of the new Sect Master is eligible to hold the Heaven Snatching Sword.


    The big young man''s name is not righteous, and he is not qualified to hold the Sword of Heaven.


    Sovereign Lord''s selfishness is too obvious.


    Holding the Sky Sword in his hand, the whole person''s temperament changed.


    "Long San, do you still want to fight with me! Look at what this is!" The big young man proudly showed off the Heaven Snatching Sword, as if he had already ascended the throne of the Sect Master.


    Yang Teng disdain, "So what, let''s not talk about a sky-grabbing sword, no matter how much treasure is given to you by the lord, it can''t change the fact that you are incompetent."


    "You''re looking for death!" The eldest son was furious. He thought that if he took out the Sky Snatching Sword, he would be able to deter Long San, making Long San think that the lord had already appointed his successor.


    Once Long San got into trouble, the eldest son would take the opportunity to attack and try to make three moves as soon as possible to force Long San to admit defeat.


    Who knows that Long San completely ignored it.


    "Long San, this is your stubbornness, so don''t blame me for being merciless!" The big young man made a sword in his hand, his confidence doubled.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense, take me a knife!" Yang Teng became impatient and hit as soon as he wanted to. How could there be so much nonsense, he swung his long sword suddenly.


    "Slash with one sword!" The Void Sword drew a strange arc in the air, changing from a horizontal push to a force slash.


    A bright moon formed in front of the void knife.


    The dazzling bright moon made the old man unable to open his eyes, unable to see Yang Teng''s figure.


    Feeling the power contained in this bright moon, the eldest son was frightened. Without even thinking about it, he immediately pierced out with a sword.


    With all his strength to urge the power of the Heaven-Snatching Sword, the big young man tried to use the power of the imperial weapon to fight against Yang Teng''s sword.


    The bright moon exploded and turned into small bright spots in the sky.


    This is Yang Teng''s assassin. There are countless strong men who have died under a slash.


    "Om!" The Heaven Sweeping Sword trembled violently, and suddenly a fuzzy figure appeared.


    "Niezhang, you dare to kill your fellow sect, you can''t keep you!" It was the voice of the lord!


    No one thought that Lord Sect Master attached a avatar of Divine Sense to the Sky Snatching Sword. Seeing that his life was in danger, the avatar appeared at a critical moment to **** him.


    Seeing Lord Sect Master¡¯s divine consciousness clone, the monks under the Lord Master were even more excited.


    Seeing that, Lord Sovereign tried his best to protect the eldest son, and Long San will definitely die!


    Seeing the avatar of Lord Sect Master, Yang Teng did not stop, but increased the power of this sword.


    "My grandson, that''s the way your method is. You actually fooled me with a blindfold, pretending to frighten me with a clone of the master''s divine sense, do you think I will be fooled!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    "He actually dared to do something against the avatar of Sect Master!"


    "Long San is not crazy, right? This is the avatar of Lord Sect Master!"


    The eldest son''s men all marveled that Yang Teng was crazy.


    Few people realized that Long San''s counterattack was too powerful.


    He didn''t admit that this was the divine consciousness clone of Lord Sect Master, and he insisted that it was an illusion created by the Lord.


    Destroy this avatar of divine consciousness, after going out, can the lord of the master question Long San face to face, why dare to destroy his clone of divine consciousness.


    At that time, Lord Sect Master could only swallow his teeth in his stomach, absolutely denying that this was his clone of divine consciousness.


    Therefore, Long San''s hand was very clever, it resolved the unfavorable situation in an instant, and caused the lord to suffer a boring loss.


    The eldest son''s subordinates are not all incompetent people, and the monks who saw Yang Teng''s intentions were amazed at the courage of the dragon, and actually dared to offend the lord.


    For that position, he really did it.


    But the lord can make him get what he wants.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the clone of divine consciousness, and cut this clone of divine consciousness into pieces with a single knife.


    Ordinary Great Emperor is not his opponent, let alone just a clone of Divine Sense.


    The eldest son was stunned. He never expected that Long San would dare to attack the divine consciousness clone of the lord.


    "You! You! Your disaster is imminent!" The old man pointed at Yang Teng, speaking unfavorably.


    "Is there a catastrophe imminent? It''s not your decision, but I know you will definitely die!" Yang Teng continued to urge anime''s small highlights.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Small bright spots pierced into the old man.


    He was still immersed in the shock just now, completely ignoring the defense.


    I don''t know how many small bright spots pierced his body, which awakened him.


    It doesn''t seem to be too serious, the eldest son is puzzled, is this Long San''s killer?


    It''s not right!


    When more and more small bright spots pierced his body, the eldest son suddenly woke up and he was fooled!


    These little bright spots don''t seem to have too much lethality. There are too many small bright spots that can''t be counted. They break through his heavy defenses and have already injured his meridians.


    Almost for an instant, the old man felt that most of the meridians in his body were destroyed, and his body had become a sieve net.


    Aware of the danger, the eldest son immediately activated his breath, trying to protect his body.


    This is Yang Teng''s assassin for leapfrogging challenges, and the power of one slash against those stronger than him is very obvious.


    This time, he used the same realm, but his strength was not as good as that of his grandson, and the effect was even more obvious.


    Even though he had already activated his breath to protect his body, he still couldn''t stop the little bright spot from continuing to penetrate his body.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With a sound like raindrops, millions of small bright spots blasted the old man''s body to the bottom of a sieve.


    "Ah!" The eldest son let out an inhuman scream, and **** arrows flew all over the sky.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng shouted.


    The small bright spot pierced into the old man''s body burst at the same time.


    With a puff, the old man''s body exploded and turned into a **** mist.


    "Exit!" Yang Teng took the opportunity to blast a punch, blasting a void vortex above the blood fog, swallowing all the blood fog.


    The eldest son''s subordinates were dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe it, the eldest son died like this!

 Chapter 2300: Have their own power

    In front of the city gate, hundreds of people were silent and silent as death.


    They couldn''t believe it at all, the eldest son was dead.


    The eldest son who was designated as the next lord of the Flying Dragon Sect was actually killed by Long San with a knife!


    Not even a trace was left, it just disappeared in this world completely.


    The man opposite, holding a long knife in his hand, with a calm expression on his face, seemed to be dismissive of the death of the old man.


    The hundreds of people present were all messed up at this moment. They were the confidants of the eldest son. They were ordered to protect the eldest son''s safety. No matter what happens, they must protect the eldest son from successfully passing the eighteenth assessment.


    And just before the final double assessment, the big son fell.


    How did they explain to Lord Sect Master? Will the Lord Sect Master kill them all in his anger?


    When they were thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, Yang Teng spoke.


    "You want to die or want to live!"


    No one dared to despise Yang Teng''s words anymore, his words at this moment were more effective than Sect Master''s orders. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone had an idea that their life and death were in the hands of Long San.


    "Long San, do you still want to kill someone! You killed the eldest son. This is what we saw with our own eyes. After the eighteenth re-assessment is over, let''s see how you explain to the lord of the lord!" A no one suddenly came out from the crowd Harmonious voice.


    Before he could finish his words, a sword flashed up. The monk who had spoken against Yang Teng, his head flew up, and his body fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife and said disdainfully: "How to explain to the lord, that is my business! Do I still need to explain to you!"


    Everyone realized that at this time they must not provoke Long San, otherwise they would definitely die.


    "I don''t want this crushed jade medal to leave the small world, you can leave the small world, can you still leave the Flying Dragon Sect! Keep your eyes open and watch carefully, who is the next Sect Master!"


    There is no need for Yang Teng to warn them, these people also want to understand.


    The eldest son who is most qualified to be the next suzerain has been killed, and then Long San will most hopefully take over this position.


    Now that he offends Long San, dare not to obey his words and leave the small world, Long San also has a hundred ways to kill them!


    "Long San, tell me, what we want us to do, we promise to listen to you." The clever monk immediately fell to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Very well, if you can see the situation clearly!" Yang Teng said indifferently, "If you want to survive, hand over all your jade cards. Before you leave the small world, all the jade cards will be kept by me. understand what I meant!"


    Give the jade card to Long San?


    What does he want everyone''s jade medal for?


    The monks thought about it carefully and understood what Long San wanted to do. They were nothing but fear that they would smash the jade token and leave the small world in advance, and report the situation here to the lord.


    Long San definitely wanted to control them, not to spread the news that the eldest son had died.


    It''s also good to give Long San a time to deal with it, and after going out, find a way to get through.


    After understanding Long San''s thoughts, many people admire Long San''s reaction speed and clear order in handling things, which is much better than the old man.


    "I listen to you." A monk took the initiative to throw the jade card in front of Yang Teng.


    Since the master of their contribution is dead, it is meaningless to stick to it, so it''s better to simply follow Long San''s orders to avoid trouble in the future.


    Someone took the lead, and then the monks threw the jade medals in front of Yang Teng.


    Seeing no one to throw the jade medal again, Yang Teng carried a long knife and walked towards the group of monks murderously.


    "There are still fifteen people whose jade cards have not been handed over! Do you want me to verify them one by one!" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "At this time, there are still people who dare to play with me. I don''t think you will see you. The coffin won''t cry, right?"


    The monks didn''t expect Long San to be so careful, and it was clear how many people hadn''t handed over the jade medal.


    "Who hasn''t handed over the jade medal, don''t hurt everyone if you want to die!"


    "Hurry up and hand over the jade card, otherwise don''t blame the brothers for being rude!"


    The fifteen people who hadn''t handed over the jade tiles didn''t expect to be discovered by Yang Teng, and they quickly handed over the jade tiles.


    Yang Teng took these jade tiles in his hand.


    "Long San, can we continue to pass the level next?" a monk asked tentatively.


    A weird smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Don''t worry, wait for the others."


    These monks were deeply regretful, they knew that the eldest son would be killed, and said that they would not follow into the small world for assessment, so they should stay outside.


    Look at the other monks who entered the small world to participate in the assessment. They had nothing to do with Long San before, but because of participating in the assessment, they all became Long San''s brothers.


    They are stamped with the brand of the eldest son. If they don''t participate in this assessment, at least they won''t offend Long San.


    Not long after, there were voices from a distance, and tens of thousands of disciples rushed to this side quickly.


    Seeing these people rushing over, Yang Teng smiled even more.


    "Long San, you''re really blocking them, don''t let the big young man go!" The disciples asked Yang Teng excitedly.


    Little Junior Sister looked at Yang Teng with even more concern.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Let''s not talk about these first, these guys are the running dogs of the eldest son, and they actually want to murder my life, can my brothers take action to help me kill these guys."


    Du Fei said in a low voice, "Has the Grand Prince been dealt with?"


    Yang Teng did not talk about the eldest son, but said: "I don''t want to see these people again, let them stay here forever!"


    "Well, I know what to do!"


    The conversation between Du Fei and Yang Teng was naturally the subordinates who carried the old man.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s order, Du Fei winked at those disciples who had a better relationship with him, and then conveyed Yang Teng''s order to them.


    Although these disciples weren''t Yang Teng''s people, they hated the Grand Master.


    In order to make the lord the next lord, lord lord actually wanted to kill them all in a frenzy.


    No one has any psychological burdens to start with the people of the eldest son now.


    The order was quickly communicated, and several thousand people soon received Yang Teng''s order.


    These people acted calmly, interspersed among the men of the old man.


    Those subordinates of the Grand Master noticed something abnormal, and these disciples separated them from each other, are they afraid that they would do anything against Long San?


    Long San is too cautious.


    From the moment Du Fei obeyed Yang Teng''s order, he regarded himself as Yang Teng''s person.


    If you want to live a better life in the Flying Dragon Sect, being close to Yang Teng and becoming Yang Teng''s confidant is undoubtedly the best choice.


    If Yang Teng had really killed the Great Young Master, obviously no one would compete with him for that position. The Flying Dragon Sect in the future would be Yang Teng''s world.


    It is nothing more than waiting for a few more years, waiting for the suzerain to abdicate.


    In the next few years, if Long San showed an extraordinary side in the battle against the **** bug, I believe that this day will never be too late.


    Du Fei was betting that he would be able to become the Sect Master of Flying Dragon as a matter of course.


    At this time, standing unswervingly beside Long San, he will be a minister of merit in the future, and his position in the Flying Dragon Sect will also skyrocket.


    Du Fei also understood that simply moving closer to Long San would definitely not work. He had to take practical actions to let Long San see his loyalty.


    Therefore, some things must be done by yourself.


    Especially for such back-to-back orders, he came to give it, and it was definitely better than Long San personally give it.


    Seeing everyone already in place, Du Fei''s face showed a cold smile.


    "Brothers, the running dogs of these eldest sons actually want to murder Long San. Du Fei, I was the first to refuse, and kill them for me!"


    His words are orders, and the cultivators who have been prepared immediately attacked the nearest person.


    Thousands of monks staring at him, launched a fierce attack on hundreds of unsuspecting disciples, the effect can be imagined.


    The other disciples who had not received the order, heard Du Fei''s words, and subconsciously shot at those of the Grand Master, without much consideration, let alone questioning Du Fei''s order.


    After slashing with a knife and an axe, all of the several hundred men of the old man fell into a pool of blood after roaring.


    Before dying, many people understood that Long San asked them to hand over the jade medals, just because they were afraid they would escape and wanted to kill them all here.


    However, it is too late to understand now.


    Outnumbered, and lost the life-saving jade card that can leave the small world, these people have only one final fate, that is, they are all killed.


    These disciples didn''t have much loss, but a few of them received some minor injuries. After a little breath, the minor injuries were quickly repaired.


    "Clean the battlefield, anyway, the sympathy is still there, bury them." Du Fei expressionless, ordered his disciples to bury the same.


    He has automatically listed himself as Yang Teng''s right-hand man. These things don''t need Yang Teng''s instructions, he knows how to deal with them.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with Du Fei''s handling method, and patted Du Fei''s shoulder, "Du Fei, with you as a good brother, I will be much more relaxed in the future. Don''t worry, my Dragon Three will not treat you badly, whether it''s flying or falling down. Brother."


    Du Fei respectfully said: "From now on, you will be the well-deserved leader of our group. Brothers look forward to your head."


    No one mentions the eldest son, Long San dared to order these people to be killed, presumably the eldest son must have died in his hands.


    There is no need to say more about this matter, it is assumed that it has not happened, anyway, it is a mess, all the people of the eldest son are dead, and who can avenge the eldest son.


    This is no evidence.


    "Okay, now it''s clean, let''s have the last two levels!" Yang Teng took tens of thousands of disciples into the city gate mightily.


    For some reason, Lord Sovereign didn''t adjust the difficulty of the last two levels. Yang Teng led his disciples to pass the last two levels.


    Of course, it was Yang Teng who was the first to come out of the small world, and then saw a gloomy-looking Sect Master.

 Chapter 2301: Humiliate Lord Sovereign

    Chapter 2301 Humiliating Sovereign Lord


    Seeing Lord Sect Master, Yang Teng was not surprised, and said with a smile, "I have seen Lord Sect Master!"


    The lord snorted coldly.


    Yang Teng asked, "Master Sovereign, am I the first to pass the eighteenth reassessment."


    The lord''s face was gloomy and watery, almost the voice squeezed out of his nostrils, "It''s you!"


    Yang Teng asked again: "My lord, can you declare that I am the only successor to the next lord."


    "Before participating in the eighteenth-fold assessment, you said that your lord, only the first person to pass the eighteenth-fold assessment is eligible to become the next successor of the overlord. Now I am the first to complete all the eighteenth-fold assessment. , Then in other words, I am the only candidate, is that right?"


    Facing Yang Teng''s aggressiveness, Lord Sect Master''s face was even more ugly, but he couldn''t say anything. This rule was made by him at the beginning, and he could never oppose the rule he made.


    Knowing that the eldest son had died in the eighteenth reassessment, the eldest son''s guard was wiped out.


    Needless to say, it must be Long San''s ruthless attack, but Lord Sect Master has no way to pursue it. He knows that Long San dares to attack such a ruthless attack. Naturally, he won''t leave him a chance of punishment.


    Lord Sect Master looked at Long San with an unkind expression, as if he had only met Long San.


    "Long San, being a person is too vicious, and it''s not good for yourself! As the Sovereign Lord, I would advise you, but before doing anything, you must first consider the consequences. You can''t force it on things that shouldn''t belong to you!" Sect Master bit the back slot Ya said this.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I have been taught, and I am fortunate to be able to listen to Lord Sovereign''s teachings!"


    The Lord Sect Master couldn¡¯t see through Long San any more. The avatar of Divine Consciousness he attached to the Sky Snatching Sword did not deter Long San, nor did he save the Eldest Master. Instead, he was cut to pieces by Long San, causing him to lose. A avatar of divine consciousness was created, and he lost the sky-grabbing sword symbolizing the flying dragon scepter.


    Long San''s courage can not be said to be small, and he even showed a posture of resisting courtesy with him.


    Lord Sect Master couldn''t help but become vigilant, what exactly this ambitious guy wants to do.


    With the support of that foreign powerhouse, will he plan to be bigger?


    "Master Sovereign said that I don''t force anything that doesn''t belong to me. However, the identity of this successor is seized by my own ability. This should always belong to me."


    Seeing Lord Sect Master''s delay in recognizing his identity, in front of a dozen elders, Yang Teng suddenly took out a scarlet sword.


    There was a commotion among a dozen elders, and they all recognized that this was the sky-snatching sword symbolizing the power of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Only the past masters are qualified to hold this sword, the sword of plundering the sky, in a sense, it also symbolizes the identity of the master.


    "Long San! How could the Sword of Snatching the Sky be in your hands!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall shouted loudly: "You dare to plot the Sword of Snatching, you know this is a capital crime!"


    Sect Master''s expression worsened when he saw the Heaven Snatching Sword.


    Yang Teng hit him by surprise, Lord Sect Master never expected that Long San dared to take out the Sky Snatching Sword on this occasion.


    The Lord Sect Master handed the Sky-Snatching Sword to the Great Young Master, in order to use the divine consciousness clone attached to the Sky-Snatching Sword to protect the Great Young Master at critical moments.


    The rules of the Flying Dragon Sect absolutely do not allow this.


    The lord did just that, and the eldest son also lost the sky-snatching sword.


    Lord Sect Master believed that Long San would definitely not dare to take out the Sky Snatching Sword in public, and he did not dare to completely break with himself.


    After all, he was the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, and turning his face would not do any good for Long San.


    This stunned green actually did this, and the lord was suddenly passive.


    Being scolded by the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, Long San pretended to be surprised, "It turns out that this is really the Sword of Heaven, I thought it was fake!"


    "Long San, you are not allowed to talk about it, and say, why is the Snake Sky Sword in your hands!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall showed unquestionable majesty.


    Long San didn''t take it seriously, "I''m also very surprised. In the small world of the eighteenth-fold assessment, I was still thinking when I saw this sword, who is so bold and dare to imitate our Flying Dragon Sect. The treasure of the town."


    "I didn''t think much, and brought this sword back."


    The sky-snatching sword in the third dragon''s hand was shown to the elders. "Dear elders, please verify that this sword is indeed the sky-snatching sword symbolized by our Flying Dragon Sect''s scepter, rather than an imitation."


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall shouted angrily: "Is there anyone who is bold enough to imitate the Heaven-Snatching Sword, this is the treasure of the Zhenzong Snake-Heaven Sword!"


    "This is weird. Shouldn''t the Heaven Snatching Sword be in the hands of Lord Sect Master? Why does it appear in the small world of the Eighteenth Level Assessment."


    Yang Teng deliberately turned his head to look at Lord Sect Master, "Master Sect Master, it''s not that you lost the Heaven Snatching Sword."


    "It''s not that I, a junior, said you. As the scepter symbol of our Flying Dragon Sect, you actually lost the Heaven Snatching Sword. Your Sect Master did not qualify. When I become the next Sect Master, I will lose my own. I won¡¯t lose the Heaven Snatching Sword for my life."


    After being humiliated by Yang Teng in public, the suzerain became very popular.


    "You **** thing, you dare to sell it when you get a bargain, are you looking for death!" Sect Master was furious.


    Yang Teng''s face showed a look of horror, "My lord, did I say something wrong? Didn''t you lose the Snake Sky Sword. Then let me think about it, can I infer it like this? It was handed over to a certain disciple who entered the eighteenth reassessment to help that disciple improve his strength."


    "Unfortunately, that disciple didn''t live up to it. He didn''t complete the eighteenth re-assessment and died tragically inside, and this sky-grabbing sword was also thrown into the small world."


    "If it weren''t for me to show up in time, the treasure of our Flying Dragon Sect, the treasure of the town, might stay in the small world forever."


    "In the future, when you need to show the authority of Lord Sect Master, you have to take out the Heaven Snatching Sword, but if Lord Sect Master can''t bring out this sword, then something big will happen. Lord Lord, do you think I saved you?"


    You can hear that Long San''s link is to humiliate the lord in public.


    What is strange is that Long San humiliated the lord in this way, and the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall did not scold him again.


    Yang Teng shook the sky-snatching sword in his hand, "If it was what I inferred, the lord must have given this sky-snatching sword to the old man to use. I did not expect it to be so chilling, I thought it was A fair and fair assessment."


    "Master Sect Master actually did such an embarrassing thing, you really don''t deserve to be the Sect Master Flying Dragon!" Yang Teng''s words became more and more excessive, and he directly accused the Lord Sect Master of negligence.


    Sect Master''s face was dripping with water, "Long San, you can silence me!"


    Yang Teng did not stop, "Of course, this is all my guess. As for what the truth is, I am afraid that only the eldest son and the lord know the best. Now the eldest son can basically be sure that he died within the eighteenth evaluation. Then the truth can only be concealed forever."


    After speaking, Yang Teng put away the Heaven Sword, "This is my spoils in the eighteenth-fold assessment, Lord Sovereign, don''t even think about taking the Sword of Heaven from my hand."


    If it weren''t for a dozen elders and those disciples who came out of the eighteenth-fold assessment, Sect Master would inevitably slap Yang Teng to death.


    When things have developed to this level, a dozen elders don''t even know what to say.


    In the end, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall came forward and announced loudly, "After eighteen re-assessments, it is determined that Long San is the first disciple to clear the customs, so he has the qualifications to become the successor of the next suzerain!"


    Hearing the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall announce the result, the disciples who came out a little later than Yang Teng suddenly burst into cheers like a tsunami.


    This surprised all the elders. So many disciples actually supported Long San neatly. What is the situation, the eighteenth-fold assessment, what happened inside?


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall pressed his hands down and motioned for the disciples to be quiet.


    When the cheers ended, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall continued: "However, it is still not certain that Long San is the successor of the next suzerain. It can only be said that he has this qualification for the time being. Want to become the successor of the next suzerain and obtain the sect. For vigorous cultivation, he still needs to meet two conditions."


    "One is to show management ability, and the other is to have enough prestige and get the support of most people!"


    "These two aspects of assessment are the conditions that a qualified suzerain must have. It is far from enough to just pass the 18-fold assessment."


    "Elder, whether there are any specific criteria for these two assessments, I can''t just say it casually and decide whether I can pass these two assessments." Yang Teng asked loudly.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall glared at Yang Teng, "What are you in a hurry? I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    Yang Teng smiled and listened honestly.


    "To show management skills, this must have specific requirements, that is, you can form your own forces, you can select disciples in the whole school, and then within one month, you will form absolute combat effectiveness, otherwise you will be judged that you do not have management skills. "The law enforcement elder said.


    "Where do I choose my disciple? For example, I can reach that level of disciple." Yang Teng asked, a sect with many disciples, from handyman to outer disciple, then inner disciple, true disciple, etc. There is something in it. too much.


    Yang Teng must first ask to understand, don''t wait until he chooses his disciples before telling him that he can only choose the handyman among the outer disciples.


    "There is no specific requirement, the number is not limited, and the level is not limited. In a broad sense, you can just choose an old man to form your team. However, the disciples selected by you have the right to reject you. It depends on your personal ability. "The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall smiled.


    Yang Teng smiled: "In this way, I can choose anyone."


    He turned his ill-intentioned gaze on Lord Sect Master, and then said: "Of course I would not choose Lord Sect Master to join my team. This is not responsible for my team."


    Sect Master¡¯s lungs were about to explode. Long San humiliated him several times in public and made him face-stricken. In the future, how can he talk about prestige in the Flying Dragon Sect!

 Chapter 2302: Im so confident

    Chapter 2302 I''m so confident


    Yang Teng then said again: "Of course it is impossible to let the respected elders join my team. This is disrespect to the elders. I am a fool again and again, and it is impossible to do this."


    Such a comparison between the two sentences before and after, invisibly said that the status of Lord Sect Master was very low.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the murderous gaze of Lord Sovereign, and turned around to ask the disciples who had passed the eighteenth re-assessment aloud, "Is there a brother who is willing to fight with me!"


    "Long San, we will follow you! You just want to get rid of us!" Du Fei shouted: "Brothers, would you like to fight with Long San to the end!"


    "Yes! Fight to the end!" tens of thousands of disciples raised their arms and shouted in unison.


    The lord was shocked, and the elders were also shocked.


    They really couldn''t figure out what happened in the eighteenth re-assessment that caused so many disciples to follow Long San with one heart.


    More than a dozen elders couldn''t help but think about it. In just a dozen days, Long San has won the support of so many disciples. It can be said that the disciples who have entered the eighteenth re-assessment, except for the no longer existing guards of the Grand Lord Everyone supports Long San.


    This is Long San''s personal charm. No one can show such a personal charm. Neither the Sovereign Lord nor their elders, as well as the dead eldest son, can do this.


    Long San''s transformation was too great, he only took a few months to change from the annoying Long San to the Long San supported by everyone.


    It seems that Long San can really become a qualified suzerain.


    The elders have selfish intentions, otherwise there will not be so many elders who will clearly support the elder son.


    But the elders must also consider from the perspective of the whole family. Only a strong sect master can ensure that the Flying Dragon Sect remains strong. If the Flying Dragon Sect sinks because of choosing the wrong sect, it is not in their interests.


    Invisibly, Yang Teng has already gained the favor of the elders, and his impression of him has greatly changed.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall nodded slightly, "Yes, it seems that your ability is still very good. In ten days, let these disciples follow you desperately. You have the temperament of a qualified suzerain."


    "Thank you elders for the praise." Yang Teng rarely behaves normally, "changing hearts, facing critical situations, and not abandoning every brother. Conversely, when the support of brothers is needed, they will stand firmly with me. By my side, I am proud of having such a group of brothers who can fight side by side!"


    "Long San! Long San!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, tens of thousands of disciples expressed their support for Long San by shouting the name of Long San.


    Seeing that Long San is about to stand above 10,000 people and treat them as brothers, how are the disciples not excited.


    Especially Yang Teng emphasized not to abandon every brother, which moved the disciples even more.


    This is not a statement, but a declaration made by Yang Teng to defend himself with practical actions.


    After the disciples finished cheering, the law enforcement elder continued: "There is another point. You must establish absolute prestige in the Flying Dragon Sect and gain the support of most people to officially become the successor of the next suzerain."


    "On this point, the requirements are very clear. You have half a year to establish your prestige. After half a year, the whole clan will vote. You must get more than half of the support to get the status you want to have." Announced.


    This is clearly stipulated, not for Yang Teng''s own making, but the rules of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Of course, this is a bit embarrassing for Long San.


    In the past, when this step was reached, the election of the next suzerain had basically been determined. This so-called voting would basically not cause problems, and it was more like a motion picture.


    It was different here in Long San. His reputation in the Flying Dragon Sect was extremely bad, and it was almost impossible to get more than half of the support.


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "I have confidence! I can get the support of so many brothers within ten days, and I have the confidence to get the recognition of most of my colleagues!"


    If you are not confident, you must show confidence.


    Otherwise, let these disciples who follow him treat him.


    A qualified Sect Master, who doesn''t even have this confidence, can do anything great.


    The disciples cheered again for Yang Teng''s confidence.


    The elders all nodded their heads and applauded. In this regard, Long San performed much better than the elder son.


    With the careful training of Lord Sovereign, the Grand Master has not dared to say that he can get the support of most of his fellow students for so many years, and he does not have the confidence to say such a thing.


    Looking at Long San again, he was completely prepared, indicating that Long San must have a solution in his heart.


    Let''s see how he gets the support of most of his colleagues.


    The elders exchanged opinions silently and decided not to interfere with Long San''s behavior, neither supporting nor setting up obstacles.


    Those elders who had clearly supported the elder son also said that they would not set up obstacles.


    They originally supported the eldest son, probably because of selfishness or other reasons.


    But now that the eldest son is dead, as soon as possible to determine the next suzerain successor, this is the first task, not to stop Long San.


    The elders speculated that the eldest son would die at the hands of Long San, but there is no evidence for this matter.


    Even if there is evidence that Long San did it in the future, so what? Could it be possible to kill Long San and avenge the eldest son?


    "The eighteenth re-assessment is complete, and the next is your brand-new test. Don¡¯t forget that after a month, you have to take them and show convincing combat effectiveness, otherwise don¡¯t blame the old man for being ruthless in law enforcement!" Said.


    "Thank you elder for the point, the disciple knows what to do." Yang Teng bowed and saluted.


    "Brothers, follow me!" Yang Teng walked ahead, with tens of thousands of disciples, rushing to the domain gate mightily.


    The face of Lord Sect Master has become a black pot.


    The eighteenth-fold assessment this time gave him a hard blow.


    The most beloved son died in the eighteenth re-assessment. Knowing that he was killed by the hands of the three dragons, the lord can only endure the anger, and can''t tell the matter.


    Through the battle of Divine Sense clone and Yang Teng, Lord Sect Master knew that he had the strength to kill the Grand Lord.


    Although the clone of divine consciousness was destroyed first, the eldest son died in the small world immediately. It wasn''t Long San who did it. Could there be someone else.


    The Lord Sovereign could not tell, the Grand Lord''s guard was wiped out. No one can prove that the Lord died at the hands of Yang Teng. He can never say that his own divine consciousness clone can prove it.


    Yang Teng took the Sky Snatching Sword away, and he could only swallow it with his teeth.


    Long San, when did he become so scheming and so vicious!


    In order to extinguish their mouths, none of the hundreds of members of the Grand Prince Guards survived!


    Sect Master felt the terrible Long San for the first time.


    Could it be that for so many years, Long San has been pretending to be mad and foolish to deceive everyone, at such a critical moment, only to show his extraordinary side, and then take the opportunity to board that position?


    The bigger the lord, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable.


    For his extremely annoying illegitimate son, the lord of the suzerain was full of hatred.


    The heir he believed was dead, and putting his mind on the eldest son obviously didn''t help.


    Lord Sovereign would never allow Long San to succeed in the upper ranks. He thought that he would create obstacles for Long San no matter what, and would definitely not allow Long San to succeed.


    The Flying Dragon Sect belongs to him, no one would ever want to get involved!


    Yang Teng knew that Lord Sovereign would definitely not let him pass all the tests smoothly, but what was there? He really didn''t put Lord Sovereign in his eyes.


    The great emperor who died in his hands does not know the geometry, and I do not know how many are stronger than the lord.


    With tens of thousands of excited disciples tossing around, after several domain gate teleportations, everyone returned to the Feilongzong Plaza.


    Around the main square, many disciples were waiting for news.


    The deadline for the eighteenth re-assessment is one month. Now that more than half a month has passed, it is almost 20 days, and the one-month deadline is getting closer and closer. It is estimated that more news will come out of it.


    Just because it needs to be transmitted multiple times, the message cannot be delivered to the sect temporarily.


    The disciples waited boringly, all looking forward to the final result, whether the great young man succeeded smoothly, or whether the dragon three suddenly emerged and defeated the powerful great young man, or a dark horse appeared to replace these two, just waiting for the final result.


    There are more people who are optimistic about the eldest son. They think that with the strong support of the lord, the eldest son has no reason to be unsuccessful.


    Less than 10% of the people support Long San. Although they don''t like Long San, they are even more opposed to Grand Lord, so they turn to support Long San.


    There are still many people who hold an indifferent attitude. Whoever becomes the Sect Master of Flying Dragon has nothing to do with them. Anyway, they just practice and practice every day.


    It hasn''t been twenty days, and surely there won''t be results so soon. The three disciples gathered in groups and chatted together and expressed their opinions one after another. This has been the content that has been enthusiastic for more than ten days.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise above the big square, and then a domain gate appeared.


    All the disciples were shocked by the sudden change.


    "Impossible! Could it be that the eighteenth re-assessment ended so soon?"


    The disciples looked at the domain gate in the air.


    The first person to appear surprised the disciples.


    It was Rong San!


    Looking at Long Sanyi''s joyous expression, the disciples who supported the Grand Master felt a little bad.


    Then there are neatly arranged teams on the big square!


    "What happened? Didn''t these guys go to participate in the eighteenth reassessment. They haven''t seen them for more than ten days. How come they have become a well-trained team? Could it be that they didn''t enter the small world and stayed outside to train?"


    Seeing the neat team, the disciples are even more speculative.


    "Brothers! My dragon triumphant triumphantly, wait for me to lead you to create a new era!" Yang Teng raised his arms and shouted loudly, leading a team of tens of thousands of people away.


    Leave a mess of disciples.


    what happened?


    No one guessed at all, it would end like this.

 Chapter 2303: Welcome to the second assessment

    Chapter 2303 Welcome the second assessment


    Long San brought tens of thousands of disciples to a triumphant victory, and the Grand Lord took his guards and was wiped out.


    This news spread quickly to every corner of the Flying Dragon Sect like a gust of wind.


    Ten days ago, no one would have thought that the eighteenth reassessment would actually end in this way.


    Almost everyone believed that the eighteenth-fold assessment was actually prepared for the eldest son, and Long San was just a foil. His existence was to become a stepping stone for the eldest son, and then the eldest son would become the next suzerain successor.


    This ending is tantamount to a big earthquake to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Some deliberate disciples began to think about the future.


    The law enforcement elder announced in public that as long as Long San passes the other two assessments, he will be listed as the next suzerain successor and will be fully trained by the sect.


    If nothing happens, this is basically set, and Long San will be the next sovereign.


    If you want to get the goodwill of Long San, and be reused under him in the future, of course, he will fully support Long San now.


    I can''t blame the disciples for being too realistic, after all, Long San''s previous performance was too poor, anyone could become a suzerain, only he did not have this qualification.


    With the end of the eighteenth re-assessment, Long San realized a magnificent turn, completely reversed, and suddenly became the only candidate.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to think about these things, he took tens of thousands of disciples straight to his residence.


    Long San''s treatment in the Flying Dragon Sect was not very good. He lived in a relatively remote place. This also had an advantage, that is, the venue was relatively large.


    "Brothers, from now on, we will train together for a month." Yang Teng looked at the neatly arranged tens of thousands of disciples.


    "I believe you also know that there are not many people in the Flying Dragon Sect who are optimistic about my Dragon Three. For the time being, I only have you brothers, and I am not planning to recruit other people. You will be my strongest arm in the future!"


    Yang Teng''s words are always so inspiring.


    The disciples looked at him expectantly. They are now following Long San, and in the future they will be the team under Long San''s rule over the Flying Dragon Sect. Everyone will be a minister of merit.


    "We just want to shock everyone, show our strength, and let them see our strength!"


    "Now, start to level the ground and launch a large enough square for our usual training!" Yang Teng gave an order and the disciples moved quickly.


    Including his residence, all obstacles were flattened and a huge field was quickly cleared.


    "In just one month, I can''t make each of you''s strength soar. But I have a way to make our team''s overall strength soar!"


    The disciples knew that Long San would not lie to them. In the small world of the eighteenth re-assessment, they had already carried out simple cooperation. This kind of simple cooperation was very effective when fighting the first limb remains.


    "We will conduct more complex training based on the original cooperation!" Yang Teng asked Du Fei to select a group of disciples with outstanding performance and strength, and he personally taught the assault formation.


    Start training with the simplest part first, and then teach them to these people, and then train more people with them as the backbone.


    After the battle of the first stage of the eighteenth assessment, the disciples had some tacit understanding with each other, and they were not so unfamiliar with each other.


    So the training speed is very fast.


    New changes are made almost every day.


    Every aspect of Flying Dragon Sect is paying attention to the situation here.


    For those disciples who came to watch the excitement, Yang Teng did not reject them, just watch them around as long as they didn''t interfere with the training here.


    Someone saw the doorway. This is a very powerful battle formation, with both offensive and defensive.


    There is a tacit understanding between advance and retreat, leaving no opportunity for the enemy to counterattack at all.


    Right now, some disciples proposed to join this team and train together.


    Yang Teng declined these people''s requests and told them that at this stage, because of the one-month assessment period, no new faces can be added.


    After this month''s assessment is over, we will consider promoting this assault formation throughout the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The disciples who failed to join this team are very sorry.


    I missed the best opportunity!


    After waiting for a month, this team has already been trained and formed, and if they join in, everything must start from the beginning, and they must start from the bottom.


    This opened up the gap with these trained disciples.


    This is what Yang Teng deliberately did, to give these disciples who first followed him a sense of honor, and to follow him closely in the future.


    After a few days of training, the effect was very significant, and it alarmed the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The first elder who came here to check was the law enforcement elder.


    The law enforcement elder watched for a long time, then nodded and left, obviously very satisfied with Yang Teng''s training.


    Then the elders came one after another to watch the training of the disciples.


    More than 30,000 disciples came from all parts of the Flying Dragon Sect. They had not cooperated before. After just a few days of training, they could have such a remarkable effect.


    If you train for a long time, this team will surely become a victorious division!


    Some elders even thought that if the entire Feilong Sect disciples had undergone such training, the strength of the Feilong Sect would be greatly improved.


    The improvement of a person''s strength is of limited help to such a large sect.


    The increase in overall strength is terrible.


    The elders gradually recognized Yang Teng, and the elders who had clearly supported the elder son gradually turned to Yang Teng''s side.


    This is a very good change.


    The elders came to watch Yang Teng lead the training, and they also alarmed Lord Sovereign.


    After the lord master returned from the eighteenth reassessment, he has not seen anyone.


    Now, Lord Sovereign is thinking about **** Long San.


    If it weren''t for the Flame Talisman, I''m afraid the Sect Master had already done it.


    Lord Sect Master endured, looking for a suitable opportunity to find out the strong man behind Long San, figure out a way to directly contact that strong man, and then kill Long San.


    However, after Yang Teng brought the people back from the eighteenth reassessment, he never went out, and there was no sign that the strong man had come to Flying Dragon Sect.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Lord Sect Master knew the situation on Yang Teng''s side at any time.


    Knowing that Yang Teng actually did a good job and trained a strong team, the face of Lord Sovereign was even more ugly.


    Yang Teng''s excellent performance made the lord be puzzled. Could it be that Long San''s previous performance was pretentious, and now he has the opportunity to become the successor of the next lord, so that he can show his true ability?


    If so, Long San''s scheming would be terrible.


    Sect Master never thought that Long San was already dead, and Yang Teng replaced him.


    Thousands of Changes can ensure that Yang Teng will not be seen as a flaw.


    How can he destroy Long San''s actions and let his team be destroyed.


    Lord Sovereign thought a lot, but finally gave up reluctantly.


    It is too difficult to destroy.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or Long San''s cautiousness. He placed the team in such a spacious place with almost no obstacles around him, and asked everyone not to leave within a month.


    For a month, these disciples have to live together and are training at all times.


    The lord can''t find a chance to make a move, nor can he make a move recklessly. Once there is any trace left, it will be bad.


    Training continues, and the difficulty of training is getting more and more difficult. It is no longer a small-scale cooperation. A large-scale cooperation of thousands of people has begun. Everyone must find their own accurate position, as well as the timing and cooperation of each other. The way.


    After several days of training, it has developed into a larger scale of cooperation.


    In the end, it became a total training of more than 30,000 people.


    The disciples who stood outside the main square watching the training were full of enthusiasm.


    There are more than 30,000 people, the movements are dazzling, and they seem to be out of order.


    If you look closely, you will find that the training of more than 30,000 people is not messy at all, the disciples are positioned accurately, and they cooperate with each other in a very tacit understanding.


    A powerful and invincible team has shown its embryonic form, the only thing lacking is combat experience.


    Any powerful formation requires actual combat testing at the end. Only when it can show such super strength in battle can it be called a powerful force.


    "Rejuvenate the Flying Dragon Sect, invincible wherever you go, kill!"


    The disciples shouted slogans loudly, very imposing.


    This is what Yang Teng insisted on, so as to increase cohesion. When the disciples were fighting, they would no longer scream, and the uniform shouts would also have the effect of deterring the enemy.


    One month passed very quickly, and the disciples had not felt how to live, and came to the moment when this team had to stand the test.


    When the law enforcement elder came to the Grand Plaza again and told Yang Teng that he was going to participate in the assessment tomorrow to test the strength of his team, the disciples suddenly realized that one month had passed.


    "Although there is still one day, I am not going to let you rest and continue training until the moment the assessment comes!" Yang Teng waved his hand and the team continued training.


    The lord who received the news yelled at Long San with anger.


    He prepared some small methods to send people to contact with these disciples, and vaguely reminded these disciples not to do their best during the assessment.


    The result was not good, Long San would not give him this opportunity at all.


    It can also be seen from this point that the current lord of the suzerain is too small in aura and structure, and everything he does is beyond the means of the stage.


    Early in the morning of the next day, the team was assembled and smashed to the Feilongzong Grand Plaza, and then waited for the assessment to begin.


    Lord Sovereign and a dozen elders all arrived.


    The law enforcement elder announced the assessment rules.


    "Next, you will be teleported to an unfamiliar area, where there is a **** bug¡¯s nest. The sect will evaluate this assessment based on your performance. The criteria include your casualties when fighting against the **** bug. , And the final result of the battle."


    "Open the domain door and go!"


    With an order from the law enforcement elder, the domain gate opened, and Yang Teng led the team into the domain gate.

 Chapter 2304: The suzerain鈥檚 first conspiracy failed

    Chapter 2304 The Sovereign¡¯s First Conspiracy Failed


    Sovereign Lord, accompanied by more than a dozen elders, entered the domain gate together and ran towards the assessment area.


    This is an unfamiliar area. Yang Teng wants to lead his disciples to find and fight with the **** bug''s nest as soon as possible, and then evaluate this assessment based on the team''s performance in the assessment.


    The first item of assessment is to look for the nest of **** bugs.


    In fact, this is the assessment location selected in advance, and the lord''s lord sent someone to select the assessment location in advance.


    After Yang Teng and his team transmitted over, they would not appear directly in the **** bug''s nest. They would be some distance away from the **** bug''s nest, and they needed to find the **** bug by themselves.


    In fact, the content of this assessment has room for manipulation.


    If the big young man leads the team to participate in the assessment, the lord must definitely tell him the location of the **** bug''s nest in advance, so that the big young man will lead people to find the **** bug''s nest successfully.


    Sovereign Lord hated Yang Teng so much, of course, it is impossible to tell him the lair of the **** bug, and even set up certain obstacles for him, making the assessment difficult.


    A dozen elders talked in low voices.


    "I don''t know how long it will take Long San to find the **** bug''s nest. It will definitely delay a lot of time."


    Under normal circumstances, the location of the transmission will be about three to five days away from the **** bug''s nest.


    If a comprehensive search method is adopted, counting the round-trip distance, it will take more than ten days at the earliest for Yang Teng''s team to reach the Big Black Bug''s Lair.


    If you are unlucky, the search speed will be slightly slower, and it will even be delayed for more than 20 days.


    "It''s hard to tell. We don''t know where the **** bugs'' nests selected for this assessment are."


    The elders also knew in their hearts that Lord Sovereign was very dissatisfied with Long San and would definitely set up obstacles, which increased the difficulty of searching.


    Yang Teng did not expect to know these conditions in advance.


    After the team came over, Yang Teng did not speak, and directly took out a few flying magic weapons. After placing the sacred stone, several small teams jumped onto the flying magic weapons and started searching in all directions around their location.


    Seeing the flying magic weapons soaring into the air, dozens of elders were dumbfounded and looked at Yang Teng incredibly.


    "How could he have so many flying magic weapons, and looking at the shape of these flying magic weapons, it doesn''t look like the flying magic weapons of our ten thousand realms."


    "Could it be that it was given to him by that foreigner?"


    "Do you think that Long San has too much weirdness, and that the strong man in the outer field is optimistic about him, it is impossible to give him so much benefit."


    The elders began to doubt, feeling that Long San''s performance was too abnormal.


    Not long after a few flying magic weapons flew in all directions, Yang Teng took out a few flying magic weapons.


    There are also several small teams, continuing to investigate around.


    The elders were shocked, but they didn''t expect that Yang Teng sent four batches of such search teams!


    The number of flying magic weapons used by the four teams exceeded thirty!


    Then Yang Teng stopped searching activities.


    "Strengthen vigilance and rest in place!" Yang Teng ordered a rest. The team quickly set up a tent and sent a patrol team to rest.


    Standing in the air, watching the movement of the team below, Lord Sect Master''s face was gloomy.


    He also didn''t expect that the strong from Outer Realm would actually give Long San such a big help.


    Even more unexpectedly, Long San had prepared so well for this assessment, it can be seen from the search team he sent, that this was well prepared and trained.


    But he didn''t know it. He had been sending people to monitor Yang Teng to lead the training, but he didn''t find that Yang Teng had also conducted such training. What this shows, it shows that Long San is too scheming and guards him everywhere.


    "Long San, where did you come from so many flying magic weapons!" The law enforcement elder thought it necessary to ask about these situations.


    "Of course it was given to me by the strong man in the outside world. It is a flying magic weapon that is regarded as a priceless treasure in our ten thousand realms. I heard from the senior that this thing is very common in the world of others, and it is not a treasure at all, so It gave me a lot at once." Yang Teng insisted that it was the gift from the strong outsider.


    There is no way to verify such an excuse, and no one can find that foreign domain powerhouse to verify.


    The law enforcement elders had no choice but to give up.


    The suzerain''s face was very ugly with popularity.


    With these flying magic weapons, the speed of the search team has been increased several times, and it is safer.


    His first plan obviously failed, and it could not create too much obstacle for Long San''s team.


    On the contrary, the people of Long San will find the nest of the **** bug in the shortest time.


    The Lord Sovereign had originally arranged some small tricks. According to his expectation, it would bring certain obstacles to Long San''s team. Long San wanted to find the real nest of the Big Black Insect, and it would take at least one month.


    It seems that this plan may not work anymore, and the small obstacles he set up may not cause any trouble to others.


    Waiting patiently, the team used one day to make adjustments and then resumed training.


    Three days later, the team sent out to search for the Lair of Big Black Bug had no news.


    Some elders began to worry, which was a bit unreasonable.


    The search distance of three to five days they said refers to traveling three to five days to find the **** bug''s nest, and then returning in the same time.


    This time, it takes ten days.


    Then Long San organized a team to move forward, and it would take three to five days to reach the Lair of Big Black Bug.


    It takes ten days to be faster, and twenty days to be slower.


    The search teams sent by Long San were all flying magic weapons, which were several times faster than the normal search speed. It took three to five days to arrive in one day.


    Even if you are not lucky enough to find the Big Black Bug''s Lair as soon as possible, if you delay a little more time in this regard, even if it is a waste of one day, then one day later, the people of Long San should also be back.


    "It''s not that there was an accident. So many people have not heard from it. Could it be that something unexpected happened!" Some elders were worried for these people.


    These are the elites trained by Long San, and will become the most elite force of the Flying Dragon Sect in the future. Losing any disciple will be a very big loss.


    "Long San, do you still have a flying magic weapon? How about sending someone to meet those search teams." Some elders suggested that Yang Teng send someone to look for it again.


    "No, I believe my brothers." Yang Teng did not listen to the elder''s advice, but took out pieces of materials.


    Du Fei and Little Junior Sister immediately brought people over to help.


    A dozen elders were surprised, "What are you doing? Are you going to build an altar!"


    The materials that Yang Teng took out were not all the materials needed to construct the altar.


    Yang Teng did not speak, but heard the little junior sister braggingly say: "Elder, don''t you know, when the eighteenth-fold assessment was originally conducted, the second-tier assessment was an endless ocean, and Longsan used the altar to send us over. Yes, it saves time."


    More than a dozen elders were collectively sluggish, and they really didn''t know such a thing.


    This can''t be blamed on them. After coming out of the small world, Yang Teng directly led everyone to start training.


    The elders haven''t had time to inquire in detail about what happened inside.


    The lord was stunned by Yang Teng''s actions in the small world, and ignored the second assessment.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s slightly unfamiliar construction of the altar, the Sect Master almost rushed over and destroyed these materials on the spot.


    "Elder, I don''t violate the rules by doing this. It seems that there are no restrictions to allow the use of domain gates, right." Yang Teng smiled and talked to the law enforcement elder.


    The law enforcement elder was speechless. Who would have thought that in this assessment, Long Sanhui used such a method, there is indeed no restriction in this respect, mainly because such a thing has never happened before.


    This is considered to have been taken advantage of by Long San, so he had to leave it alone.


    After half a day, Yang Teng completed the construction of the altar.


    This time, it was much better than the altar built in the small world, at least it was more regular and more stable.


    "If you want to come, they should come back too."


    As he said, a few flying magic weapons flew back from one direction.


    After the flying magic weapon landed, the team leader in charge of leading the team quickly jumped off the flying magic weapon and reported to Yang Teng.


    "According to your instructions, we searched forward, but did not find the **** bug''s nest, hereby come back to our lives!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Go down and take a rest, waiting for the battle that is about to begin."


    The dozen or so elders understood a bit. It must have been arranged by Long San before they set off so that they could search a certain distance and return immediately if they did not find it.


    After a while, he returned from another direction and returned a few flying magic weapons.


    After these teams jumped from the flying magic weapon, the leader of the team angrily said: "I have seen a ghost, we searched forward, and as you said, we found a few fake **** bug nests! Had it not been for your order in advance, we would have almost been fooled!"


    More than a dozen elders are also paying attention. Hearing the reports of these teams, the elders are very surprised, how can there be a false **** bug nest.


    Some elders looked at Lord Sect Master, who looked plain and ignored them.


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he knew, "Thanks for your hard work, go down and rest."


    Then, the flying magic weapons that returned from other directions one after another, some ran for nothing, and nothing was gained.


    Some encountered fake **** bugs, but fortunately they were not fooled after Yang Teng reminded them in advance.


    Some elders calculated that most of the search teams sent by Long San returned smoothly, and now there are only three teams left without news.


    The Lord Sect Master''s face was very calm, but his heart was no longer calm. These three teams that did not return are exactly the direction of the assessment he arranged!


    Before long, the two flying magic weapons returned.


    "During our search, we found a fake **** bug nest. There were also a few **** bugs in it. However, the combat effectiveness was very low and we had already eliminated it. No real **** bug nest was found!"


    Up to now, only the last team has not returned.

 Chapter 2305: Gave the lord another slap

    Chapter 2305 gave the sovereign a slap again


    Yang Teng patiently waited for the last team to return.


    After finally waiting for a long time, the flying magic weapon he was looking forward to finally appeared in the sky.


    The team burst into enthusiastic cheers, and the return of this small team indicates that they have found the nest of the **** bug.


    The flying magic weapon in the distance has not yet landed, and some people have seen the mottled battle traces on the flying magic weapon.


    This flying magic weapon was seriously damaged. There were corroded traces on multiple sides, and irregular damage appeared.


    The flying magic weapon fell slantingly on the ground, and a few disciples came down from above.


    Yang Teng''s heart sank. The number of people who came back was obviously different from the number of people sent out. There were five people missing!


    Yang Teng hurriedly greeted him, "How is the situation, there are five more people!"


    The leader of the team looked at Yang Teng with a look of guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t play the role of a captain well. The other five brothers died in the mouth of the **** bug."


    Yang Teng patted the captain on the shoulder, "You can''t be blamed. Since it''s a battle, there will be personal injuries. Don''t worry, the sacrificed brothers will not die in vain. I want to slaughter the nest of the **** bug. Revenge for the brothers who died!"


    "Tell me about the specific situation." Yang Teng didn''t care about the sentimentality. At this time, the most important thing was to understand the situation of the **** bug''s nest.


    "Very powerful! We just watched from the periphery of the **** bug''s nest, and we encountered several quasi-emperor-level **** bugs. If it weren''t for this flying magic weapon with both powerful attack and defense power, all of us You have to die there!"


    The captain recalled the situation at the time, "Even so, five brothers died tragically in the mouth of the **** bug."


    "According to our observations, this **** bug¡¯s nest is too strong. Just on the periphery, it was attacked by several quasi-emperor realm **** bugs. There must be more **** bugs of this kind inside the **** bug¡¯s nest. , Maybe there will be **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    The captain told what they had observed.


    There were several quasi-emperor realm **** bugs in the periphery, such a super powerful **** bug lair, it is very likely that there are great emperor realm powerhouses deep inside.


    Knowing the basic situation of Dahei Chongzi''s Lair, Yang Teng frowned.


    This is very difficult. Although his team has more than 30,000 people and has undergone a month of rigorous training, the overall strength is not high. This is a fact that needs to be considered.


    There are more than 30,000 people, most of whom are at the cultivation level of the Saint King Realm, and there are fewer than 500 quasi emperors.


    This kind of strength comparison is relatively weak.


    If there are **** bugs of the Great Realm inside the **** bug''s lair, his team will be at an absolute disadvantage, fighting against this **** bug group is very likely to end in annihilation.


    "Long San, in view of the strong strength of Dahei Zongzi, you can have a choice and propose to change to another assessment location. However, this will be recorded in the assessment and will reduce the overall rating by one level." The law enforcement elder reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand firmly, "I have five brothers who died in the nest of Big Black Insect, and I must avenge them! Retreat in the face of difficulties, that is not my Longsan character! My motto is, never give up to brothers !"


    The law enforcement elder nodded slightly, and then shook his head slightly, "Long San, you know what such persistence means, and it will bring more damage to your team."


    "Then you can''t change the location of the assessment. I can''t let some people look down on it. He just wants me to lead people to fight against this powerful group of **** bugs. Then it''s his wish. See how I can eliminate this group. Big black bug!" Yang Teng looked at Lord Sovereign as he spoke.


    When he said something, he could hear Long San''s strong dissatisfaction with the lord.


    The location of the assessment was selected in advance by the lord.


    According to past practice, a group of **** bugs with similar strength should be selected as the target of assessment.


    This can better reflect the strength of the assessment team and can also prevent the disciples from suffering heavy losses.


    However, Lord Sect Master chose such a super strong Lair of Big Black Bugs, isn''t this intentionally embarrassing Long San and his team.


    This is not fair. To fight against such a powerful Big Black Bug Lair, even if Feng Lei Zhen is all the best, he must think about it.


    Therefore, the law enforcement elders suggested that Yang Teng change the location of the assessment.


    More than a dozen elders were also very dissatisfied with the assessment location selected by the lord. There was no personal grievances, so he set such a super difficulty for the assessment team, he did not take the lives of more than 30,000 disciples seriously. What.


    He is the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, and he must consider every disciple instead of destroying the disciples for personal grievances.


    Invisibly, more than a dozen elders showed their dissatisfaction with Lord Sovereign.


    The attitude that Yang Teng persisted made the elders admire.


    Yang Teng did not choose to give up because of the increased difficulty, but instead wanted to avenge the five disciples and shouted the slogan of never abandoning the brothers.


    Presumably, if Long San became the flying dragon sect master, he would definitely not be like the current sect master, and would not care about the lives of his disciples.


    Only with this attitude can you become a qualified suzerain.


    Yang Teng''s attitude gave him a lot of points.


    Lord Sect Master did not lean over, standing beside him coldly.


    "Brothers, according to the investigation of the search team, the group of **** bugs in front is very powerful. We will face an extremely severe situation, and may even be annihilated. Do you dare to fight with me to the end!"


    Yang Teng raised his arms and clenched his fists, shouting hard.


    "Fight to the end!" The disciples responded to Yang Teng with firm shouts.


    "Okay! As expected, brothers whom I can trust, let''s go!"


    According to the coordinates provided by the exploration team, the domain gate was opened, and then the disciples filed in and ran to the old nest of the **** bug.


    Yang Teng stayed at the end and invited a dozen elders to enter the domain gate, without mentioning the lord.


    More than a dozen elders were dissatisfied with Lord Sovereign, and did not turn back to ask Lord Sovereign.


    Sect Master looked angry, what do these **** mean, do you want him to walk over!


    It takes almost a day to walk over and use his great emperor realm cultivation base. The domain gate teleportation is just a blink of an eye.


    The lord must have chosen to teleport through the domain gate.


    Regardless of losing face, Sect Master drew closer to the domain gate, waiting for Yang Teng and a dozen elders to enter the domain gate, he was also ready to join it.


    At this moment, the domain gate suddenly made noises.


    not good! The lord realized that the domain gate was going to be destroyed.


    Immediately increase the speed and fly to the domain gate.


    "Boom!" The domain gate exploded suddenly, pushing the lord of the master violently to fly far away, and then fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    After standing up, Lord Sect Master patted the dust off his body.


    Where is the shadow of the domain gate in midair.


    It must be the **** of Long San, who didn''t want him to go with him, deliberately destroying the domain gate at the last moment.


    The lord''s face was very ugly, and he turned to look at the altar.


    It doesn''t matter if the domain gate is destroyed, just put the **** stone again and open the domain gate.


    When he saw the messy and dilapidated altar, the lord was angry and cursed.


    "Long San, you **** thing, this sect master can''t spare you!" The lord of the sect is really furious. The **** Long San not only destroyed the domain gate, but also ruined the altar.


    The altar was completely destroyed, and the materials used to construct the altar were shattered by huge forces, and there was no way to repair it.


    Let the lord master go where to find materials to build the altar.


    Sect Master hesitated whether to walk over or return to the sect in a rage.


    If he didn''t go and take a look in person, he was afraid that the elders would act favorably.


    Go over, just walk over like this, it''s really embarrassing, let him be the face of the lord.


    After hesitating for a long time, the lord finally decided to follow him to avoid being cheated by the elders.


    He flew towards the **** bug''s nest.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already organized the team and assembled at the assessment site, outside of the **** bug''s nest.


    "This Long San, he is too courageous, he dares to do such a thing and leave the lord over there. Isn''t he looking for death by doing this?"


    The elders who had been teleported over, they heard the explosion of the domain gate, and then saw the domain gate destroyed.


    No need to think about it, it must be Long Sandong''s hands and feet that left Lord Sovereign on the other side.


    "This guy is really not afraid of the heavens, and the Lord Sect Master set up obstacles in this assessment. When he returned his hand, he gave the Lord Sect Master an embarrassment."


    The elders talked, admiring Yang Teng''s courage.


    Apart from him, I am afraid that no one would dare to do this.


    "I really put the Flying Dragon Sect in Long San''s hands. Maybe he can do anything amazing. From this point of view, it may not be a good thing to let him become the next Sect Master." There is a steady elder, considering Yang Teng''s temper is too unstable.


    "What''s the matter? The Flying Dragon Sect hasn''t had much development for so many years. I think someone like Long San is needed. He is affectionate and righteous, and doesn''t abandon any of his brothers. If he has real skills, look at the team he has trained. , Is definitely an invincible elite. And courage. Add these factors together, I am optimistic about Long San!"


    There were also elders who stood firmly on Yang Teng''s side and clearly expressed their support for him.


    "Look at his performance this time. If he performs well, the old man will consider supporting Long San as the next sovereign."


    The elders nodded one after another. This decision was not bad. Based on Long San''s performance in the assessment, determine whether to support him.


    When they communicated, Yang Teng had already completed the team.


    "Start an attack from this direction, pay attention to maintain an assault formation at all times, and never get entangled with the **** bug. Fight!" Yang Teng waved his hand and issued an attack order.


    I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation of Dahei Chongzi¡¯s lair. I don¡¯t know how many quasi-emperor realm Dahei worms are in it, let alone how many great emperor realm powerhouses there are. Yang Teng did not adopt a strategy of siege and attack. The direction opens a breakthrough.

 Chapter 2306: Battlefield changes

    Chapter 2306: Battlefield Changes


    Seeing the team attack, the attention of a dozen elders immediately focused on this side.


    Yang Teng led the team for a month of training, and the elders had visited the training more than once.


    The elders are very satisfied with the training of this team.


    But training is training, after all, to truly show the strength of the team depends on actual combat tests.


    Only after actual combat can it be determined whether this team is strong enough.


    "Yes, it seems that their training is very effective, look at the momentum of this charge, it is very imposing."


    "It just depends on the lack of stamina, but the initial performance was very good."


    Can''t fault it.


    Yang Teng commanded the center, and the team moved forward quickly, and soon broke through the first line of defense of the **** bug.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s order, the team did not leave any livelihood wherever they went.


    The disciples cooperated with each other to fully display the things in the training. Facing the brutal **** bug, it was often a fatal blow, leaving no chance for the **** bug to fight back.


    "Okay! Very good! This is the real fighting power. It has caused great damage to the **** bug without any loss of itself. The old man is looking forward to what kind of powerful team this team will grow up to be!" The elder''s eyes were bright, staring intently on the battlefield.


    The team led by Yang Teng shocked them too much.


    Watching training is one thing, watching battle is another.


    The team looked a little messy, some disciples attacked forward, and some disciples retreated backward.


    But if you look closely, you will find that both the offensive disciple and the retreating disciple are well organized and will never interfere with each other.


    "Seeing that, everyone only makes one shot, and then retreats to the middle of the team to make adjustments. The biggest advantage of this approach is to ensure that everyone can get enough rest, so that everyone can maintain their state. Pinnacle, even if you get some minor injuries, you can still get treatment!"


    The elder kept shouting, he was deeply attracted by the demeanor displayed by the team.


    The battle can be described as hearty and hearty. The team of more than 30,000 people, like a tide, rushes forward, drowning all resistance.


    The disciples in the team felt very strange.


    In the past, I participated in the battle against the **** bugs, and the fight was very hard. Facing the **** bug group with considerable strength, the battle was also very fierce. When the **** bugs were killed, they would also suffer a certain loss.


    But today''s battle is completely different. They don''t need to think about how to fight or their own safety. They do it completely according to the requirements of training.


    But the effect is completely unexpected. They can cause a certain amount of casualties to the **** bug with just one shot, and then retreat according to the normal position, and naturally there will be a companion to replace them and continue to shot.


    In this way, it goes round and round. The next time it''s their turn to take another shot, it has been a long time. Using this time, they have recovered and adjusted to their best condition.


    Always maintain the best condition, then what is there to be afraid of, go to the end with the **** bug!


    The team advanced quickly, piercing the three lines of defense of the **** bug in one breath, and completely eliminated the **** bug wherever it went.


    Yang Teng is located in the middle of the team, in control of the battle at any time, knows the situation on the battlefield very well, makes quick decisions according to the changes in the battlefield, and the command team is constantly changing.


    The battle cannot be static. It is the ability of a qualified commander to make rapid changes according to the battlefield situation.


    Yang Teng, who has experienced countless wars, has reached the realm of art in his grasp of fighter opportunities. Often, he only needs to take a look and he will make the most correct changes immediately.


    Yang Teng also took a sigh of relief. Didn''t Sect Master set up obstacles for him everywhere, and don''t want him to become the next Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, then use practical actions to show the Sect Master a good look!


    "Unless there is a **** bug in the realm of the emperor, there will be no surprises in this battle. Long San''s team will win this battle cleanly." An elder made a prediction.


    The fact is indeed the case. Although the **** bugs are very strong and there are more and more quasi-emperor realm **** bugs, they still can''t stop the dragon three team from advancing.


    The Big Black Worm of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, who is usually considered to be powerful, was completely vulnerable to this team.


    When encountering the **** bugs in the realm of the quasi emperor, the quasi emperor monks in the team will lead the team to fight, often just a sprint, to kill the **** bugs in the realm of the quasi emperor.


    "It''s not that the **** bug is too weak, but Long San''s team is too strong! They have become so strong that they are almost invincible. The same strength comparison, even stronger enemies, can''t stop their attack."


    The elders were full of emotion. These disciples were just ordinary disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect a month ago.


    After a month of rigorous training by Long San, a completely new change occurred.


    If the entire Flying Dragon Sect were handed over to Long San, after strict training, it would be a terrifying sight.


    The elders are already looking at the future, eager to see how the Flying Dragon Sect becomes stronger in the hands of Long San, becoming a powerful force in the Hundred Beasts Realm.


    Finally, after breaking through the six lines of defense of the **** bug, the momentum of the impact began to slow down.


    It is not that the number of **** bugs has increased, but the overall strength of **** bugs has surged.


    Almost all the **** bugs the team encountered were in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    This caused some trouble for Long San''s team.


    Seeing that the momentum of the attack slowed down, Yang Teng was not in a hurry. It was not a matter of a while to eliminate this group of **** bugs. Yang Teng was ready to fight hard.


    "Du Fei, convey my order, tighten the left and right wings again to make the assault arrow more obvious!" Yang Teng commanded loudly.


    Du Fei immediately issued the order to the leader of each team of five thousand people.


    These leaders then give orders to the leaders below.


    "There are signs of slowness in the attack, let''s see how Long San reacts." The elders watched with concern.


    Before the words fell, the attacking team quickly changed.


    The assault arrow is more obvious, and the teams on the two wings shrink to the center, making the attacking power more sharp.


    The team is like a sharp dagger, breaking through the seventh line of defense of the **** bug at once, and then the two wings quickly expand to both sides, launching a repressive slaughter of the **** bug.


    "Awesome, there is such a wonderful change!" The elders who watched the battle saw it very clearly.


    This time the formation changes, the whole team is like a whole, a visual metaphor, like a big bird, suddenly shrinking its wings and rushing forward, after breaking through the defense line, the wings immediately spread, leveling the enemies on both sides.


    At this point, the **** bugs the team encountered were almost entirely at the quasi-emperor realm.


    The elders communicated with each other.


    "It''s enough. The pressure they have endured is strong enough and they performed very well. This is an absolutely perfect assessment. I think they can pass the assessment." An elder suggested.


    Now encountering such tremendous pressure, if we continue, we will definitely encounter even more powerful enemies.


    So far, Long San''s team has not suffered any casualties.


    The elders couldn''t bear to lose such an excellent disciple.


    They cannot afford to lose any disciple.


    This old lair of the **** bug is too strong, it shouldn''t be such an assessment.


    Another elder also said: "This is the team trained by Long San. If it is replaced by another team to participate in the assessment, it is impossible to rush here. The final result is absolutely annihilation."


    "Such an excellent disciple should not suffer huge losses. I also agree that Long San''s team passed the assessment!"


    A dozen elders exchanged opinions and basically reached an agreement, agreeing that, so far, Long San''s team passed the assessment.


    "Well, the old man will announce the end of the assessment." The law enforcement elder nodded slightly, and was about to announce the end of the assessment.


    According to their observation, it was very close to the old nest of the **** bug.


    In order to ensure safety, don''t have any accidents. For example, there are still strong emperor realm hidden in the **** bug''s lair, so let''s stop here.


    The law enforcement elder opened his mouth just to speak.


    The accident happened suddenly.


    From the deepest part of the **** bug''s nest, a strong pressure suddenly spread.


    "No! Sure enough, the **** bugs in the realm of the Great are hidden, let them withdraw quickly!" An elder was anxious and shouted loudly: "Long San, the assessment is over, you passed the assessment, everyone immediately retreat!"


    The law enforcement elder''s face changed drastically, and he also shouted loudly: "Retreat as soon as possible!"


    At the same time, a dozen elders rushed over.


    The disciples would not follow the orders of the elders, as long as Yang Teng did not order to retreat, the team could only attack forward and then attack!


    Yang Teng also felt strong pressure.


    Always worried that this **** bug''s lair hides the powerful realm of the emperor, and the worry has become a fact, Yang Teng is not in a hurry.


    Hearing the shouts of the elders, Yang Teng did not give an order to retreat.


    And ordered the assembly in place.


    With a hug, more than 30,000 disciples quickly gathered in the middle like a low tide.


    "All the quasi emperors will play with me!" Yang Teng flew out from the middle of the team.


    From the fight to the present, Yang Teng hasn''t taken any action yet.


    There was a powerhouse in the realm of the emperor, Yang Teng did not continue to command the battle, but took the initiative to attack.


    Hundreds of Zhundi heard the order and immediately followed Yang Teng and greeted them.


    A dozen elders also rushed over, "Leave the battlefield immediately, the enemy is too strong to continue entanglement!"


    Looking at the entire Flying Dragon Sect, only the Sect Master is a powerful person in the Great Realm.


    The speed of the team advancing too fast, Lord Sect Master has not rushed over, none of them can fight against the **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "It''s too late to retreat now. Retreating at this time will cause huge losses to the team. I can''t abandon my brothers!"


    In a word, it strengthened everyone''s confidence.

 Chapter 2307: Sincere heart

    Chapter 2307: True Heart in Exchange for True Heart


    The elder law enforcement nodded.


    To be able to become a law enforcement elder in a sect, you must be fair in order to gain everyone''s trust and make decisions that are convincing.


    The law enforcement elders had just given an order to pass the assessment, and everyone backed down. Actually, they thought a lot.


    If you retreat like this, you will inevitably be chased by the **** bug, and the team will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But it''s better than everyone dying here.


    At least Long Sanhe''s most important leader will not lose his life.


    With Long San and these leaders as the backbone, it won''t be long before such a powerful team will be formed.


    Therefore, he also embraced the idea of ??sacrificing most of his disciples and preserving a small part of the backbone.


    This is also what the situation forces and cannot do.


    But Yang Teng insisted not to retreat, and brought hundreds of quasi-emperors to fight. The law enforcement elder suddenly felt that he was wrong. As the elder of the law enforcement hall, he should not have such thoughts, and should treat him equally!


    Long San does this better than him.


    "Then fight to the end! Long San, I will fight with you!" The law enforcement elder joined the battle group.


    Affected by the law enforcement elders, other elders also joined the battle group.


    "It''s been a long time since I fought these **** **** bugs. I will move this old bone today to see what these **** bugs are capable of!" The elders laughed loudly and found the **** bugs that they had fought. That feeling of passionate years.


    Yang Teng also laughed. The performance of the elders made him very satisfied. At least it shows that the Flying Dragon Sect is not completely rotten, but the lord of the sect is not suitable for that position.


    "Elders, you stand back for the time being. If we cannot withstand the attack of the **** bug, you will join the battle. This is not because I want to protect the elders, but our cooperation is more tacit. Joining in the elders will inevitably destroy this A tacit understanding." Yang Teng asked the elders to step back.


    A dozen elders thought about it, and it was the same.


    If other teams are fighting against the **** bugs, their strength of a dozen people will play a big role.


    And joining the Dragon Three team, not only is impossible to provide any help to the team, but it will destroy the team''s tacit operation.


    A dozen elders withdrew from the battlefield.


    The great emperor of the **** bug did not show up, and the **** bugs around came frantically.


    "Is this to drive away these wastes and serve as cannon fodder!" Yang Teng sneered: "Kill!"


    Leading the team rushed over.


    Seeing the purpose of the great emperor powerhouse in the **** bug, Yang Teng was not afraid, no matter how many **** bugs in the quasi-emperor realm, he could not cause any trouble.


    Taking the lead, the long knife fell suddenly.


    "Puff!" A **** bug was cut in half by Yang Teng, from the front to the tail, it was divided into two, completely dead.


    "Go to hell!" With another knife backhand, he once again beheaded a **** bug.


    "Long San mighty!" Shocking cheers erupted from the team.


    It was too domineering. With one knife and one sword, the two **** bugs had almost no resistance, and they were killed by Yang Teng.


    It''s worthy of their commander. If you don''t make a move, it''s such an exciting killer move.


    The quasi-emperors who followed Yang Teng were all dumbfounded, they were also ready to take up Yang Teng and rotate according to the assault formation.


    I didn''t know that Long San, who taught them the assault formation, did not follow the assault formation at all, did not rotate at all, and solved the two **** bugs.


    The quasi emperors thought that after Long San killed the two **** bugs and showed his personal bravery, he should perform a normal rotation and start the assault formation.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng did not stop the attack, brandishing the long knife in his hand, and rushed towards the **** bugs.


    The long knife flew up and down, and every time it fell, it would inevitably take the life of a **** bug.


    This is still the **** bug in the realm of the Emperor Zhun, if you change the **** bug in the realm of the holy king, it is estimated that the dragon will be wiped out and a large area will be cleared.


    The disciples were speechless, Long San is too violent, right? These are all the **** bugs in the quasi-emperor realm equivalent to his cultivation level. They are like cutting melons and vegetables. It is useless to kill any **** bug. The second cut.


    There were so many **** bugs in the realm of the Emperor Zhun, but they couldn''t stand Yang Teng''s massacre, and a large area was cleared in a blink of an eye.


    The quasi-emperors followed closely step by step, protecting Yang Teng''s back, so that Yang Teng could attack forward with confidence.


    In fact, they were completely worried. It was impossible for a **** bug to appear behind Yang Teng. The **** bug in front of him quickly dwindled, and it was a complete slaughter.


    The shock to more than a dozen elders was even stronger.


    "Long San is now only the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and he will surely advance to the great emperor realm in the future. By that time, our Flying Dragon Sect will definitely become a great power in the Hundred Beast Realm!"


    "The old man can assert that Long San will definitely be qualified to compete for the title of the No. 1 powerhouse in the Hundred Beast Realm in the future, and maybe they can all hit the position of the No. 1 powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    Yang Teng''s burst of charge completely won the approval of the elders.


    Little Junior Sister clenched her fists in both hands, staring at the figure flying up and down in the battlefield.


    Yang Teng''s performance was too cruel, it only took about an hour, and there were no **** bugs in front of him.


    All the quasi-emperor realm **** bugs in this **** bug''s lair were all slaughtered by Yang Teng!


    An unpleasant smell filled the air, and the disciples chilled as they watched the hell-like battlefield.


    Is this the Long San they know?


    If Long San and Flying Dragon Sect are enemies, no one can stop Long San except for the lord. I''m afraid that the fate of these **** bugs is their ending. Long San is fully capable of slaying light and flying Dragon Sect alone!


    Fortunately, this is my own, and the disciples are very fortunate that such a super strong has finally appeared in the Flying Dragon Sect for millions of years.


    Under his leadership, the Flying Dragon Sect will surely become a super power in the Hundred Beast Realm, and even the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Damn **** bug, your offspring have been killed by me, come out for a fight!"


    Yang Teng''s voice instilled breath, and the sound wave rushed to the depths of the **** bug''s nest.


    "Dare you come out for a battle, can you escape death when you shrink your head? I set fire to your old nest!" As he said, Yang Teng threw out a few flame charms.


    With a loud bang, the flames blazed and burned, and the corpses of the **** bug on the ground and the eggs within the flames were instantly burned out.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled, and waves of turbulence came from the depths of the **** bug''s nest.


    "Long San be careful!" This time, the elders rushed over again, ready to fight side by side with Yang Teng against the **** bug.


    Yang Teng deliberately showed a helpless smile, "I said, elders, this is a great opportunity for me to show my personal bravery and establish a good image. Why do you join in the fun again?"


    "You **** kid!" The law enforcement elder laughed angrily and slapped Yang Teng on the back of the head. "This is a **** bug in the realm of the emperor. No matter how powerful you are, you can fight against enemies of this level."


    "Elder, Long San may really have such strength." A quasi emperor said: "When we were in the 18th-fold assessment, somehow, a certain level of the 18th-fold assessment actually appeared in the realm of the Great Emperor. Behemoth, the disciples suffered heavy casualties, but they were still confined to a small circle."


    "Later Long San arrived. He ignored his personal safety and entered the circle. He exploded and killed the behemoth of the Great Realm, so that we were able to continue the assessment. It is also because of these things that we will follow the dragon sincerely. three."


    "There are still such things!" The law enforcement elder was shocked and furious. "Sect Master, what does he want to do! He is going to destroy the Flying Dragon Sect! What is good about that dead eldest son, just because it is his protagonist. The eldest son!"


    From the words of this quasi emperor, it is not difficult to hear that it must be an obstacle set by the lord, otherwise why would their party encounter a behemoth in the realm of the emperor.


    The big young man doesn''t have the strength of Long San, he can actually pass the assessment of that level one step in advance, and the behemoth that they have reached must be in the realm of the emperor.


    The law enforcement elder was very annoyed. As the master of a sect, when examining the selection of the next sect master, he should not have a strong personal touch and should be considered for the entire sect.


    Lord Sovereign did not do this, he is an unqualified Sect Master.


    However, this also proved that Long San had the qualifications to compete against the powerhouses of the Great Emperor''s realm.


    "No, let¡¯s not let Long San directly fight against the **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor. He has this kind of strength now, but he is not absolutely sure that he can kill the strong in this realm. He will definitely become a qualified Sect Master in the future, leading us to the glory of the Flying Dragon Sect! It doesn''t matter if we all die here, as long as Long San can leave here alive, there is hope for the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    After the law enforcement elder said this, he issued an order to the disciples, "As the elder of the law enforcement hall, I order everyone to attack immediately! No matter what the cost, we must entangle the **** bug inside!"


    "Long San, I order you to leave here immediately!"


    It is not how noble the law enforcement elder is, but he can see the situation clearly, knowing that he has no hope of winning this battle.


    It''s not so much that everyone died here, it''s better to fight to protect Dragon Three, and someone will avenge them in the future.


    I believe that Yilongsan''s character will definitely not let the **** bug here in the future.


    The law enforcement elder ordered it, and the team below had not had time to act.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Elder, are you so distrustful of my Dragon San! Today I have to show the limelight, let you see how my Dragon San killed the **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    Although Yang Teng was not a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, nor was it Long San himself, he was also moved by the elders and disciples.


    Let him give up everyone and run away, he can''t do it!


    You can''t do it in the universe, you can''t do it in the fantasy world, and you can''t do it in the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Hearing Yang Teng''s laughter, he tried to stop him, but it was too late. Yang Teng''s figure flickered in the void and rushed into the nest of the **** bug.

 Chapter 2308: This is the miracle

    Chapter 2308 This is a miracle


    There was no time to stop, Yang Teng''s speed was too fast, he leaped over the big team in the blink of an eye and rushed into the nest of the **** bug.


    The elders who had reacted immediately called out loudly for the disciples to attack the **** bug''s nest together.


    There were no obstacles along the way, and he rushed into the **** bug''s nest smoothly.


    When they came to the Lair of Big Black Bugs, they were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    There were four or five **** bugs lying on the ground, and every **** bug had died. Judging from the scars, it should have been killed by Dragon Three. The obvious Dao marks on the dead body of the **** bug explained everything.


    If there are only four or five ordinary **** bugs, it will definitely not cause any shock. After all, the bravery demonstrated by Long San just now proves his strength, and the **** bugs below the emperor pose no threat to Long San.


    But this is not an ordinary **** bug, but a **** bug in the realm of four or five emperors!


    The law enforcement elder rubbed his eyes vigorously, and he really couldn''t accept what he saw.


    From when Long Sanfei broke into the **** bug''s nest, to when they rushed in, it was only a moment.


    Even if Long San had the strength to fight against the Great Black Worm of the Great Realm, he couldn''t kill four or five Great Black Worms of the Great Realm in such a short time!


    In the face of so many **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor, even the lord of the Flying Dragon Sect could not retreat.


    Not to mention killing so many in such a short time.


    Others couldn''t believe it, and immediately looked at the battlefield that was fighting.


    Opposite Longsan, there are two **** bugs fighting with it.


    The law enforcement elder watched carefully, and the two **** bugs were both cultivated in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Facing the attack of two **** bugs, Yang Teng was not afraid, his body dodged, avoiding a venom attack, his body suddenly appeared next to the other **** bug, and he waved his hand to cut it down.


    At the moment when the sky venom fell, Yang Teng''s long knife had already slashed on this **** bug.


    "Puff!" An obvious scar appeared on the back of the **** bug.


    Yang Teng did not want to fight with one blow, but immediately flashed away. The speed was so fast that the law enforcement elders couldn''t keep up.


    "Puff!" The venom fell all over the sky, and the wound of the **** worm was covered with venom.


    The venom invaded the wound, and the **** bug twisted violently, showing a very painful appearance.


    Under normal circumstances, **** bugs will not be injured by the venom sprayed by the same kind, and their body surface has anti-virus ability.


    But the body does not have the ability to prevent poison. Once the wound is contaminated with venom, it will still be poisoned.


    The opponent is also a **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor, and the venom that it sprays is very powerful. This poisoned **** bug has basically lost its combat effectiveness and is estimated to die soon.


    Yang Teng came to the **** worm that was spraying the venom, and the long knife fell suddenly.


    The elders and disciples were surprised to find that the extremely cruel **** bug in their eyes was so vulnerable in front of Long San.


    Both the attack speed and the reaction ability are much worse than Long San.


    Faced with Long San''s violent attack, the **** bug has truly become a bug!


    What''s more, the biggest flaw of Big Black Bug is its extremely poor defense.


    The **** bug, who couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s rhythm, could only fall into a situation of passive beating, and the **** bug was cut and killed by Yang Teng!


    The speed is dazzling, and Yang Teng''s movements are hardly visible.


    Only the last **** bug, the poisoned hapless guy, was still twisting on the ground.


    Yang Teng casually solved the **** bug.


    At the end of the battle, the law enforcement elders counted. The Big Black Bugs Lair, there were a total of seven Great Black Bugs of the Great Realm, all of them died under Yang Teng''s sword without exception.


    The scene was silent, no disciples cheered.


    Yang Teng achieved such a huge victory, but the disciples stood there stupidly as if they did not exist, watching motionlessly.


    Yang Teng took the knife and walked over, "I watch what I''m doing, and search for it quickly. Don''t let any **** bugs go, otherwise our battle will not be a perfect ending!"


    The elders finally reacted and immediately surrounded Yang Teng.


    "How is this possible? How did you kill so many **** bugs in the Great Realm!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who told me about this battle and Lao Tzu slapped him to death, wouldn''t it be a joke? But I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would have seen such a miraculous battle with his own eyes!" An elder couldn''t bear it. Live, repeatedly swearing, expressing the shock in my heart.


    "Quickly, how did you do it? This is absolutely impossible." The law enforcement elder couldn''t help but asked Yang Teng to explain it.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "In fact, it''s nothing. The biggest weakness of the **** bug is its extremely poor defense. Almost as long as you hit them, it will work. So I use my flexible speed advantage and strive to cause serious damage to the **** bug every time. Kill, so we won the final victory."


    Yang Teng tried to hide his past with half-truths.


    Of course he would not tell these people, in fact, before he rushed into the **** bug''s nest, he thought of a way to deal with the **** bug.


    Directly cast the Void Invisibility Spell, hide yourself in the air, use the advantage of being able to change your position, appear directly at any point, and slaughter the **** bug in this position.


    Before the **** bug could react, he was already taken a knife.


    If it wasn''t for the elders to bring their disciples a little faster, Yang Teng would definitely have killed the other two **** bugs.


    In order not to reveal too much, when the elders and disciples arrived, Yang Teng did not continue to use the Void Invisibility Technique.


    Of course, this kind of method can only be applied to the **** bug to have such a magical effect, and only a strange beast with extremely poor defense such as the **** bug can be eliminated so easily.


    Replaced with any other alien beasts, or human monks, the effect could not be so obvious.


    Yang Teng''s strength is due to his many powerful combat skills, his rich combat experience, and the endless treasures that emerge in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Of course, his boldness and carefulness, courage and determination are also indispensable.


    The **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor were all killed by Yang Teng, and the **** bugs in the realm of Quasi-Emperor were basically killed by Yang Teng.


    The remaining few **** bugs can no longer pose a threat to the disciples, and a small team is scattered to carry out a full-scale strangulation in this area to completely eliminate the remnants of this **** bug''s lair.


    After two hours of cleaning up, this **** bug''s nest did not have any **** bugs alive.


    "Didn''t you always want to see the effect of the Flame Talisman, I will show it to you now." Yang Teng said to the disciples, and then took out the Flame Talisman.


    "Long San, can you let us feel the magical effect of the Flame Talisman with our own hands." Du Fei walked over with a grin.


    Yang Teng scolded with a smile: "Then you have to be careful, don''t roast yourself."


    Yang Teng handed out the Flame Talisman to nearby disciples, telling them the power range of a Flame Talisman to avoid waste and blank spaces.


    Then order them to start action.


    Many people move together at a very fast speed, and in a blink of an eye, this **** bug''s nest has turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Every cracking sound means that an egg was burned to death.


    A small number of larvae that happened to hatch were also killed in the fire.


    The disciples once again saw the magic. They couldn''t clean up the **** bug eggs. They used the flame talisman to clean it up. There was no difficulty at all. They just dropped the flame talisman and they could clear an area.


    If there are a sufficient number of flame charms, it is not a dream to completely kill the black bug race!


    The disciples watched happily.


    In this assessment, they faced many huge obstacles, and each time they were downplayed and resolved by Long San.


    Real weightlifting is if light, such a big event, in Long San''s hands, is very easy, as if there is no difficulty.


    At this moment, a figure rushed towards the sky in the distance.


    This person was very anxious, and the speed was so fast that the disciples couldn''t detect this person''s approach.


    When seeing the sky full of flames, the master of this man stepped and showed his figure.


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall found this person and immediately greeted him.


    "Sect Master Qi, the team led by Long San has cleared out this **** bug lair. Among them, seven **** bugs in the realm of the emperor have been killed, and it is difficult to count the **** bugs in the quasi-emperor realm. I have discussed with the elders and decided to give the dragon. Third, and his team, this assessment is judged to be the most perfect level! Please Sovereign Lord will list this assessment as a classic battle case passed down from generation to generation in the Flying Dragon Sect! Let our descendants remember this battle forever!"


    The lord was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He knew that this **** bug''s lair had a powerful emperor, but he didn''t know that there were seven.


    Long San was able to lead his team to destroy such a powerful group of **** bugs. How could it sound so unreal.


    Even if all these dozen elders join the battle, it is impossible to achieve such a big victory.


    Lord Sect Master wanted to inquire about the details of the battle, but couldn''t hold back this face.


    The higher Long San''s achievements, the more incompetent he, the suzerain.


    But still eagerly want to know the battle process.


    The law enforcement elder said: "My lord, when the aftermath here is over, return to the Flying Dragon Sect. I will report the details of the battle to you."


    Lord Sovereign endured the curiosity in his heart and waited slowly.


    When the last flame extinguished, Yang Teng ordered the team to return to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The enthusiasm of the disciples was so high that they naturally agreed with Yang Teng. At the same time, they also agreed with the elders. At the critical moment, the elders did not abandon them, but chose to fight with them. Although no fighting occurred in the end, at least it showed The attitude of the elders is no problem.


    As for Lord Sovereign, the disciples were too lazy to look at Lord Sovereign.


    With the mighty team of tens of thousands, the lord of the suzerain seemed very lonely.

 Chapter 2309: Solid position

    The 2309th chapter is firmly established


    Back to the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng assembled the team.


    Standing in front of the team, looking at the underwhelming crowd, Yang Teng was full of emotion. Sometimes, success also requires a certain element of luck.


    He was able to get the support of so many people in the Flying Dragon Sect, and luck had a lot to do with it.


    "Brothers, you gave me too much support during the two assessments. Here, I would like to express my gratitude to Long San!" As he said, Yang Teng bowed to everyone.


    There was warm applause at the scene, and the monks cheered from the heart.


    Du Fei was very witty and took the lead and shouted: "Long San, we will always support you! You are the most suitable master choice in our minds!"


    "Always support Long San!" The disciples cheered in unison.


    Yang Teng saluted again, and then waited for everyone¡¯s applause to subside, and then said: "I am honored to be loved by my brothers. Since my brothers can trust me, I will not be hypocritical. From now on, you It is my team, you are willing to follow me to fight the Ten Thousand Territory Realm!"


    "Yes! We are willing to follow you forever!" The disciples responded enthusiastically to Yang Teng.


    "Well, now all are disbanded, three days off to enjoy the glory that you should enjoy, and then gather in three days!" Yang Teng waved his hand and announced the dissolution of all.


    The first assessment was the eighteenth assessment. After the end, there was no one day off, and the team began to conduct strict training.


    Then began the battle against the **** bug.


    Monks are also humans, and they will feel tired. Even if the physical condition is maintained very well, the mental fatigue needs to be relaxed.


    Yang Teng is very clear about these things. At the beginning, he led the non-returning army to fight with the various armies, no matter how fierce the battle was, he would give his brothers a certain amount of rest and adjustment time.


    Even if it is only two or three days, it can alleviate their tired mentality.


    After a good rest, the fighting enthusiasm will be even higher in the future.


    At the same time, it can also unite people''s hearts. The monks will recognize him from the bottom of their hearts, thinking that they are not machines to fight and kill for him, but really treat them as brothers.


    The disciples yelled and hulled away. Almost instantly, the large square that was still crowded with people just now became extremely empty.


    In the two assessments, their team has created almost miraculous results, especially the assessment of the fierce battle with the **** bug, which is a great record that everyone is proud of.


    Although the main force was Yang Teng, each of them participated in the battle and fought desperately against the terrifying **** bug. Everyone had killed the **** bug, so that the fear of the **** bug disappeared.


    As Yang Teng said, these days they will enjoy their glory.


    The monks were gone, Yang Teng saw that Junior Sister and Du Fei were still there.


    He smiled and walked over, "Du Fei, what else do you have? Why don''t you go back to rest."


    Du Fei''s face was solemn, "Long San, Lord Sovereign has set three assessments for you. Now it can be said that you have passed the first two assessments perfectly, and the next third assessment. I don''t know if you have thought about it and how should you do it? treat."


    The third assessment stipulates that Yang Teng must receive more than half of the support, referring to all the members of the Flying Dragon Sect, not a dozen elders, nor the team he currently controls.


    "Du Fei, you have your heart. You deserve to be the most trusted brother of my Dragon Three. I can think of everything in front of me!" Yang Teng patted Du Fei on the shoulder, expressing his appreciation and trust in Du Fei. .


    Du Fei smiled indifferently: "Since I choose to follow you, I must consider everything for your sake. In the future, if you become the Sovereign, I can become a minister from the dragon and get what I want."


    Yang Teng recognized Du Fei''s frankness from his heart.


    He likes resourceful men who can share a lot of things for him, but he doesn''t like thoughtful men.


    If something is said in advance, it will be good for the future.


    "That''s what I think. Take advantage of this big win over Big Black Bug to increase my personal prestige, and then continue to expand my enrollment with our current team."


    "Other disciples joining our training will further build up a sense of identity. Of course, we cannot claim that our team recruits disciples, but that we must claim to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Flying Dragon Sect and increase the mutual understanding between the disciples, which is a strong sect. And for the sake of it."


    Yang Teng''s words made Du Fei nod his head again and again. This is a good way to do more with one stone.


    Yang Teng led the team to an unprecedented victory. I believe that after the disciples are disbanded, they will inevitably not wait to announce this battle.


    This battle gave Yang Teng a higher personal reputation and at the same time allowed more people to recognize this team.


    In this way, there will be more disciples who want to join this team.


    In the name of improving the overall strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, you can avoid the master of the sovereign from setting up obstacles.


    Once the disciples join the team, they will increase their sense of identity with the team while training.


    In the end, there is no need for Yang Teng to instigate him. He doesn''t need to say anything. When voting in the future, everyone in the team will vote for him.


    What is the most powerful force of the Flying Dragon Sect? It is not the lord of the sect, nor the dozen or so elders.


    But hundreds of thousands of middle-level disciples! These talents are the backbone of the existence of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect can have no sect master, no more than a dozen elders, and absolutely cannot have these hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    If the support of the disciples can be obtained, the all-concept that the Lord Sovereign said is a joke!


    "Okay!" Du Fei clapped his hands and laughed: "Since you have come up with such a good method, then I will follow your method. You only need to grasp the general direction and leave these small things to me!"


    "I believe in your ability and know that you will do your best. But don''t make yourself too tired. Only by combining work and rest can you do better."


    Du Fei nodded, and then left quickly.


    Yang Teng pointed to a bluestone on the edge of the large square, "Go and sit there."


    Little Junior Sister followed Yang Teng to the edge of the large square. The large square opened by the disciples was even larger than the square where the Flying Dragon Sect used to gather everyone.


    Sitting on the bluestone, the younger sister turned her head to look at Yang Teng.


    "Why look at me like this?" Yang Teng smiled.


    "I''m very curious about what you have experienced in those two worlds that made you so capable. No one can compare to you, even those of the great emperors, who have the same cultivation level of the same generation. The face is also eclipsed."


    "Can you tell me about your in those two worlds? Actually, I haven''t been too far away from the Flying Dragon Sect. I am very new to the Hundred Beasts. I am very curious about the outside world, but I have no chance to go out and see." His eyes looked at Yang Teng.


    "Isn''t that easy? After my affairs in the Flying Dragon Sect are over, I will take you to see the wider world!" Yang Teng said casually.


    "Really, that''s great, let''s make a decision!" The little junior sister stretched out a hand.


    Yang Teng gave her a high five.


    "Actually, my background is very low. My family was in a small town. At that time, I had my meridians broken. Later, because of an accidental opportunity, I started to embark on the path of cultivation again..." Yang Teng took his experience. Simply said.


    Little Junior Sister listened with gusto, and Yang Teng''s experience is a legend.


    From an unknown town, slowly growing to the present height, the tortuous experience he suffered can be imagined.


    No matter what kind of difficulty is said in this man''s mouth, it is such an understatement, as if it is easy to face.


    "Then what is your goal, is it to break through the heavens and worlds?" After listening to Yang Teng''s legendary experience, a long time has passed, and the little junior sister curiously asked Yang Teng what his goals were.


    "Be stronger! Pursuing the highest realm is my real goal. I want to become a stronger than the emperor! Standing at the top of the heavens." This is Yang Teng''s long-term pursuit.


    "Is the ancient emperor? I heard that the ancient emperor is a legend, there may not be such a supreme realm." Little Junior Sister said.


    "There must be the realm of the ancient emperor, but for some reasons, no one has been able to attack this realm. I firmly believe that I will be the first person in the world to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    Yang Teng''s confident look made the little junior sister a little intoxicated.


    "The way you are now makes me very intoxicated, maybe I already like you." The little sister giggled.


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s not a good thing to like me. You know, I have more than a dozen wives, but I''ve never been able to keep myself safe. Almost all of my time is spent running around and being able to accompany them. Too little time."


    "Many times, I feel a little sorry for them, but I can''t accept the mediocre life. Don''t like me easily, or you will regret it."


    "Who can tell what''s going on in the future." Little Junior Sister chuckled and ran away, "However, everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect will support me and like you now."


    Yang Teng shook his head and was speechless. He didn''t expect that the little junior sister was actually a violent personality. She used to swear she didn''t like Long San, but now she shows her emotion towards him.


    After two assessments, Long San can be said to have risen to fame, and the evaluation of him within the Flying Dragon Sect is all positive.


    Even the people who firmly supported the eldest son in the past are now beginning to support him.


    Who doesn''t want to have a powerful suzerain, Long San completely fits their perfect image of suzerain.


    Many people are already looking forward to what kind of heights Dragon Sect will lead to when Long San ascends the position of Sect Master.


    The discussion of the disciples also spread to the ears of Lord Sovereign.


    The overlord was so popular that he smashed various furnishings in the house more than once.


    He has not expressed his intention to abdicate, and the people below have begun to support Long San like this.


    For a long time, who will take him this suzerain seriously in the future.


    When everyone at the top and bottom of the sect only sees Long San, his sect master will become a decoration.


    No, this momentum must be stopped, and the momentum of Long San must be completely beaten down!

 Chapter 2310: Control the big picture

    The 2310th chapter is in control of the overall situation


    Lord Sovereign thought for a long time and a lot, but was denied in the end.


    He suddenly discovered that in just a few months, within the Flying Dragon Sect under his control, he actually felt a sense of helplessness towards Long San.


    Fight against Longsan''s reputation?


    That is unrealistic. Long San carried two great victories that passed the assessment perfectly, especially this battle against the **** bug''s lair, which made Long San''s reputation suddenly rise to a peak that people look up to.


    Even his suzerain couldn''t do it.


    It seems even more unrealistic to kill Long San by force.


    He had heard the detailed report from the law enforcement elder, that the lair of the **** bug, there were more than a dozen **** bugs of the Great Realm, all of them died at the hands of Dragon Trinity.


    What kind of combat power this is, Lord Sovereign can''t believe it. If he didn''t know that the law enforcement elders were upright and would never tell lies, he would think it was the result of fraud.


    Lord Sovereign has fought against the Great Black Bug countless times in his life, and he knows the power of the Great Black Bug in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    From this point of view, Long San''s strength is already above him.


    Dare to use force against Long San, I''m afraid it will cause more serious consequences, and if one fails, he will suffer.


    This method doesn''t work, so what can I do.


    Sovereign Lord thought about it, and it seemed that he had to put his last hope on the elders.


    Among the dozen or so elders, don''t most of them support Grand Lord.


    Although the eldest son is dead, these people shouldn''t fall to Long San yet.


    Before they clearly expressed their support for Long San, pull them to their side so as not to support Long San in the future.


    There are also those in power in each branch, who need to be wooed.


    This time is different from the past. The former supreme master was in power and dismissed the elders and branch masters. Regardless of the strength or status of the cultivation base, these people could only respect him in front of him.


    Now these people have become the objects he must win over.


    Only by allowing these people to oppose Long San, and by the way they control the disciples below, can they create obstacles for Long San.


    Lord Sect Master no longer thinks about how to get the Flame Talisman from Long San''s hands. The most important thing right now is to stabilize his position.


    Soon, Lord Sovereign gathered a dozen elders and those in power from various branches.


    "Everyone, I invite you here today to discuss with you a major event involving the life and death of our Flying Dragon Sect." Lord Sect Master looked at everyone with a serious expression.


    All the people present were expressionless, waiting for Lord Sect Master to continue speaking.


    Suddenly, there was a icy chill in the lord''s heart. In the past, someone would respond to him immediately and follow his topic.


    Today, everyone is silent.


    This further strengthened the idea that the lord of the sovereign weakened the power of Long San.


    "Since the establishment of the Flying Dragon Sect, millions of years have passed! This is the result of the efforts of the previous sect master and all the disciples. It is not the achievement of someone!" The sect master generously stated.


    "Of course, a qualified suzerain is of great significance to the Flying Dragon Sect. After all, many major decisions require the suzerain to make decisions. Any decision will have a significant impact on the sect."


    "So, the candidate of this suzerain is very important!"


    The elders and branch leaders still didn''t speak, and became a one-man show with Lord Sovereign.


    "Long San passed two assessments. According to the rules of the sect, as long as he can be recognized by the majority, he can become the successor of the next lord."


    Regardless of whether these words were spoken or not, Lord Sovereign spoke on his own terms.


    "I emphasize once again that the choice of the sect master has an extraordinary significance to the Flying Dragon Sect, and it is related to the life and death of the Flying Dragon Sect. So I hope everyone in the sect should be cautious and don''t affect judgment because of some things!"


    "For Long San, I am more familiar than you. Whether he can become a qualified suzerain remains to be discussed. Your opinion." The suzerain looked at everyone.


    "Master Sovereign, you have said everything you want to say, what you want us to say." It was the elder of the Chuan Gongtang, "Do you mean that Long San is not suitable for the next successor of the Sovereign? Why bother It takes so much effort."


    The lord''s brows furrowed, the elder of the Chuan Gongtang didn''t have such an attitude before, he belonged to the person from the elder son.


    Originally, all of this should belong to the eldest son, but because of the sudden rise of Long San, everything has changed.


    The elder of the Chuan Gongtang, shouldn''t he stand up against Long San with a clear-cut stand? Listening to this tone, how can he support Long San?


    Lord Sovereign cast an inquiring look at the elder of the Chuan Gongtang.


    "Master Sect Master, I always think that the position of Sect Master resides there!" said the elder of the Chuan Gongtang Hall: "Today I will talk about my own thoughts."


    "In the two assessments, Long San showed an extraordinary aspect. I believe everyone will see his performance."


    "If I say that my Flying Dragon Sect still has a chance to make a leap and become a great power in the Hundred Beast Realm and even the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, then the person who led the Flying Dragon Sect on the glorious path must be Long San!"


    The elder of the Chuan Gongtang emphasized: "I used to support Grand Young Master because Grand Young Master demonstrated his ability. But Grand Young Master''s ability is quite insufficient compared to Long San."


    "I am not right about things and people. From the perspective of the future of Zongmen, I firmly support Long San! If there are more talented people than Long San in the future, I will also support more talented people."


    After the words of the elder of the Chuan Gongtang, the master of the master''s face was gloomy.


    His original intention was for the elders of the Chuan Gongtang to express his support for him against Long San, but he did not expect that the elders of the Chuan Gongtang fell to Long San so thoroughly.


    Sect Master was completely caught off guard.


    Lord Sovereign held back his anger and turned to look at others.


    "I agree with the elders of Chuan Gongtang. The choice of successor to the suzerain is based on ability. Now that Long San has shown such ability, why not try his best to train him to become a qualified suzerain!" I didn''t expect that the law enforcement elders would be so clear-cut. Declare your attitude and support Long San.


    Sitting in the seat of the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall must be known for his impartial image, otherwise he would not be able to shoulder this burden.


    Other elders also expressed their views that Long San had performed very well and was fully capable of taking charge of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    As for those branch powers, they don''t care who becomes the suzerain. As long as this person can make the sect stronger, the branch power will also become stronger. This is the result everyone wants to see.


    The eldest son had been supported before, but it was not the result of the great manpower of the sovereign.


    As for whether he really has that kind of talent, think about it now, I am afraid it is much worse than Yang Teng.


    Who doesn''t want his sect to be stronger?


    A powerful sect brings them too many benefits. For example, standing outside, standing with other monks, the waist can be much straighter.


    The sect is strong, and the power and status of those in power will increase accordingly, which is in the interests of everyone.


    The lord''s face is very ugly. He originally wanted the support of these people in power, but he didn''t expect that these people would stand on the opposite side of him and didn''t take him as the lord seriously!


    He really couldn''t figure out what is so good about Long San!


    If this continues, if everyone is gathered today, it will become a situation where everyone supports Long San. Instead, he made a wedding dress for Long San.


    Lord Sovereign announced the meeting with a cold face!


    He had never thought about why these people in power disregarded his face and supported Long San with one heart.


    Since he took charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect has not had any development, and the practice followed is completely out of the old rules.


    To evaluate him in one sentence, it is no success or failure!


    Although the Flying Dragon Sect did not have any major problems, there was no development under his control.


    For tens of thousands of years, no one has seen hope, and can only get by and let go.


    The strong rise of Long San brought hope to the first person.


    Seeing the energetic Long San, everyone believed that he would definitely bring a better future to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    What happened afterwards made the Sect Master''s popularity go into rage.


    Long San, this abominable thing, unexpectedly recruited disciples into his team for training in the name of enhancing the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Lord Sovereign had the intention to stop Long San''s behavior, but couldn''t find any excuses.


    Long San did not say that this was to expand his team.


    When recruiting disciples, Long San said very clearly that he accepts disciples who are eager to train, and instead trains them in various places and branches.


    No matter how effective the training is, these disciples still belong to the original hall and branch.


    All the elders and branch leaders are very supportive of Long San''s actions.


    After the disciples were trained, the effect was obvious.


    At the beginning, the more than 30,000 disciples who followed Long San''s battle against the **** bug were all seen by more than a dozen elders.


    One month of training has allowed these disciples to become an invincible team.


    The entire sect disciples have received strict training, and hundreds of thousands of disciples can have such a skilful and tacit cooperation, how terrifying the fighting power they will demonstrate in the future!


    Sect Master was horrified to discover that the Flying Dragon Sect was now completely out of his control.


    Long San silently, has occupied the leading position of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Runwu was silent, Long San didn''t say anything, and he had the right to speak in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If the Sovereign Lord clearly opposes Long San''s behavior now, I believe that those elders and branch leaders will stand on his opposite side.


    The trend is over!


    Sovereign Lord can imagine that the third assessment is completely unnecessary.


    Mo said it was necessary for Long San to get half of the support, but the entire Flying Dragon Sect could not find a few people against him.


    Unlike the deserted situation on the side of the suzerain, Yang Teng''s large square was in full swing.


    There are too many disciples to gather in this large square.


    Yang Teng drew a part of the well-trained commander and distributed it to each hall and branch, and at the same time concentrated the core disciples of each hall and branch to come to him for training.


    This is also Du Fei''s suggestion, this is called from top to bottom, full control!

 Chapter 2311: Helpless suzerain

    Chapter 2311 The Helpless Sect Master


    Lord Sect Master had nothing to do, and the disciples below almost all fell to Long San''s side.


    In just a few days, Long San controlled the entire Flying Dragon Sect from top to bottom.


    After rigorous training, the disciples personally felt the benefits of training and were full of praise for Long San.


    No one resisted this kind of training. Even though the training was very strict, the disciples were still devoted. They didn''t want to be left too far by other fellow students. Only by training with all their strength and strictly demanding themselves can they always keep up with the rhythm of others.


    The disciples also competed with each other, fearing to be surpassed by others, but also thinking about surpassing others, the enthusiasm for training has never been higher.


    The elders and branch leaders in each hall are more willing to see this situation.


    The strength of the disciples has increased, and the benefits they have brought to those in power are obvious.


    Lord Sect Master never thought that Long Sanhui would use this method to win the support of the Sect disciples.


    After Long San trained his disciples for two months, the Flying Dragon Sect had become an iron plate, and his Sect Master could not interfere.


    Lord Sect Master found that Flying Dragon Sect was like a huge prison, confining him, the Sect Master, tighter and tighter, making him feel a strong sense of suffocation.


    He really couldn''t find any way, and was depressed every day.


    Time is fast, Yang Teng has been training the Feilongzong disciples for three months.


    The effects of these three months of training were very obvious. Not only was the fighting power of the sect greatly improved, the morale of the disciples was also improved a lot, and it could be seen that each disciple was full of energy.


    Everyone yelled, clamoring to have a battle-level battle with the **** bug.


    Last time Yang Teng brought more than 30,000 disciples and wiped out such a super powerful **** bug nest.


    Now that hundreds of thousands of disciples have been trained, the overall strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has risen to an unprecedented peak.


    The disciples suggested to Yang Teng that it was necessary to have a fight with the **** bug.


    The first is to test the training results and evolve the training results into combat effectiveness. The other is to let the disciples feel the great changes brought about by the super combat effectiveness, and let them also feel proud!


    Yang Teng considered it for a while and felt that what the disciples said was reasonable.


    But he can''t decide this matter.


    He can act alone or with a team of more than 30,000 people belonging to him.


    It is the other disciples of the sect who want to fight against the **** insects. There are too many people involved, even the elders and branch powers in each hall cannot be the master.


    Only to report to the lord, please make a decision.


    "Report to Lord Sect Master, I am afraid Lord Sect Master will not allow it." Du Fei said vaguely: "You are now in full swing, and you have become an irreplaceable figure in our Flying Dragon Sect, even surpassing Lord Sect Master. How can Lord Sect Master let it be. Your reputation is getting higher and higher."


    "I have a way to get him to agree!" Yang Teng said confidently: "You just wait for my good news, and be prepared. It won''t be long before a large-scale battle will occur."


    The disciples cheered for a while, and finally had the opportunity to use the assault formation on the battlefield to test the results of the training these days.


    Everyone was suffocating in their hearts and vowed to behave well.


    Everyone firmly believes that Long San will definitely become the next lord of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Compared with the past, Long San has undergone earth-shaking changes. After several months of contact, the disciples believe that Long San likes those who work hard. In the future, if you want to live better in the Flying Dragon Sect, you must get Long San''s approval.


    Everyone wants to be able to show their abilities.


    "Du Fei, I''ll give you the training for this period of time. Before fighting the **** bug, I''m going to meet the strong man in the outer domain and ask for more flame charms. Fortunately, after eliminating the **** bug, I will completely solve it. The eggs will not be left behind." Yang Teng said to Du Fei.


    Du Fei looked at Yang Teng excitedly, this was going to meet the strong man from Outland!


    Look at the changes before and after Long San, his endless methods, all kinds of Pok¨¦mon, that foreign domain powerhouse has given him too many benefits.


    I believe I will get more good things this time.


    The more good things Yang Teng gets, the more powerful the Flying Dragon Sect will follow.


    Du Fei has an almost obsessive trust in the so-called foreign powerhouses.


    However, Du Fei changed his mind and said with some worry: "You''d better be cautious. This matter is known to others, I''m afraid it is not good for your safety."


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly, "I will be cautious about whereabouts, so you can rest assured."


    Du Fei didn''t think too much, since Long San had made a decision, there would be nothing wrong.


    With Longsan''s current ability, even if it is the lord, I am afraid that he can''t help him, and his worry is unnecessary.


    Turning back, Yang Teng went to see Lord Sect Master.


    Seeing Yang Teng, Lord Sect Master was very surprised. The situation between him and Long San was like water and fire, but he didn''t expect Long San to take the initiative to see him.


    "Long San, are you here to do anything!" Sect Master asked with a calm face.


    "Master Sect Master, the sect disciples have undergone rigorous training during this period of time, and their overall strength has been greatly improved. The disciples want to check the training results and propose to fight against the black bug. I hope Master Sect Master can approve it." Yang Teng said.


    "No!" Sect Master directly rejected Yang Teng without even thinking about it.


    Do you want to use this to increase his prestige? Don''t even think about it!


    How could Lord Sovereign allow such a thing to happen.


    He can no longer control the situation of the Flying Dragon Sect now. If another battle against the **** bug, the disciples will win a big victory, the credit will definitely be placed on the head of the dragon, and the prestige of the dragon is higher.


    Lord Sovereign didn''t want the situation to develop to an extent beyond his control.


    "My lord, if you refuse the disciples'' request, you must have a reasonable reason. You can''t deny the disciples'' desire for war with a single sentence. Isn''t this damaging the disciples'' enthusiasm?"


    "The training during this period of time must be in the eyes of Lord Sect Master. I dare say that after this period of training, the overall strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has greatly improved, and now it is possible to show the outside world the style and strength of our Flying Dragon Sect. It will chill the hearts of the disciples!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care if the opposite party is the Sect Master, he already gives the Sect Master a lot of face.


    "You! Are you threatening me!" Facing Yang Teng, Lord Sovereign unexpectedly developed a sense of fear in his heart.


    He was horrified to discover that he used to look down on Long San from aloft, but now the relationship between the two people seems to have fallen out of position, and he needs to look up at Long San. Long San would actually make him feel afraid.


    Such a change made the lord''s heart frightened.


    "Master Sect Master, I am not threatening you, but clarifying a fact to you. The disciples are eager to fight, and you cannot suppress the enthusiasm of the disciples!"


    Yang Teng said firmly: "I am going to meet the strong man from the Outer Realm in the near future to ask for more flame charms. If you insist on not allowing the sect disciples to participate in the battle against the **** bug, I will lead my team Fight! At that time, what will the disciples think of you!"


    At the beginning of the eighteenth assessment, according to the requirements of the second assessment, Yang Teng needed to form a team of his own. This team would accompany him as the sovereign and belong to his guards.


    At that time, Lord Sovereign had never thought that there would be so many disciples following Yang Teng desperately.


    As a result, it was too late to regret. Seeing that Yang Teng became bigger and stronger, it was too late to think about stopping.


    This team has become a sharp sword in Yang Teng''s hand and is the guarantee for him to fight for the position of the sovereign.


    Now, Lord Sovereign had no choice but to watch Yang Teng grow stronger.


    "You''re going to meet the strong man in the outer domain!" Sect Master''s heart jumped wildly. The strong man in the outer domain gave Long San too much help. If you get more flame charms from the strong in the outer domain, the Flying Dragon Sect will be completely It became the territory of Long San.


    No way! Must find a way to stop Long San.


    "Calculating the time, it''s almost the time I agreed with the strong man, so I''m going to see him." Yang Teng said, "This matter concerns the top priority of our Hundred Beast Realm, and even the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. I am going to leave in three days and head to the Void Cleft."


    Sect Master frowned, Yang Teng didn''t discuss this with him, but casually told him.


    Yang Teng said again: "I have already told the disciples below, and when I return from the Void Crack, I will be ready to attack the **** bug on a larger scale!"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng completely ignored the response of Lord Sovereign, turned around and left.


    When there are no outsiders, he will not save face to the lord.


    "This **** thing! He is actually not satisfied, is this going to push me to a dead end!" The suzerain yelled out loud!


    What can I do to stop Long San!


    Sect Master thought about it and decided to follow Long San to see what happened in Void Crack.


    The void crack in Hundred Beasts has existed for endless years, and no one can say exactly when it existed.


    Some people say that the void crack may lead to the outer domain.


    But no one dared to enter it.


    It has been a fierce place since ancient times.


    How many people have ever entered it, and in the end, no one has retreated. Regardless of the level of cultivation, all the cultivators who have entered the void in the void have no more news.


    It''s the **** bug, who likes to enter that void crack.


    Especially the **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor, all like to come from all over and enter the rift in the void.


    If the great emperor realm powerhouse who is not the **** bug likes to do that, the **** bug''s current strength does not know how powerful it is.


    Only people and more **** bugs entered the void crack, but no creatures came out of it, so the void crack was also called the burial site of the **** bug.


    No one is going to find out why, the powerhouses of the **** bug like to go there to die, it is best, and it saves them all efforts to exterminate them.


    However, listening to the meaning of Long Sanhua, the strong man in the outer domain should come from the opposite side of the void crack.


    Lord Sect Master decided to make a desperate move. Once he could gain the trust of that foreign powerhouse, he would immediately reverse the unfavorable situation and completely blow Long San down.

 Chapter 2312: Kill the overlord

    Chapter 2312 Killing the Sect Master


    There is not much to settle down, Yang Teng just told Du Fei to spend more time training the disciples, then bid farewell to the little junior sister and go through the domain gate to the void crack.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had gone to the Void Cleft to meet the strong man in the outer realm, the elders immediately felt that Long San had dealt with this matter rashly.


    A dozen elders met immediately in private.


    The elder of the Chuangong Hall said: "Lord Sect Master hates Long San''s bones, and Long San is so careless. Going to see the strong man in the outside world makes everyone know, I am afraid that Sect Master will be against him!"


    Everyone is convinced that Lord Sect Master is definitely not a kind person. From the repeated targeting of Long San, it can be seen that once the Lord Sect Master learns about this, he will definitely make some targeted arrangements and will not easily let him go. .


    "Can''t wait any longer, let''s go to see Lord Sect Master, so that he has no chance to make arrangements for Long San."


    The elders discussed, and then rushed to the lord¡¯s residence in pairs.


    They came to Lord Sovereign, but were told that Lord Sovereign was in retreat and saw no one!


    "Retreat! This is an excuse. I want me to say that he must have gone to the Void Crack!" The Chuan Gongtang elder said angrily.


    "No, no matter how frenzied the Sect Master is, you can''t do this." An elder said hesitantly.


    "Everyone, dare you to break in with me to see! Whether the lord of the master retreats or went to the void crack, you will know at a glance!" The law enforcement elder said angrily.


    No one thought that the law enforcement elder who had always been fair would have such a distrust of the lord, and would rush to the lord¡¯s residence.


    This is not a trivial matter, what should be done once the suzerain is blamed.


    "Let''s just say that, Long San is going to the Void Fissure where there are many dangers. I hope that the lord can send someone to assist Long San. What is the reason for this." The law enforcement elder suggested.


    "Okay! For this reason, Sect Master can''t say anything!" Everyone nodded.


    The reason is very simple, but it works.


    After the discussion, the elders rushed into the residence of Lord Sect Master. Of course, the disciples outside the door could not stop them, and the elders broke in.


    As you can imagine, the lord is not there!


    I searched all over the small courtyard of Lord Sovereign, there is no shadow of Lord Sovereign.


    "He must have gone to the void crack, let''s go!" The law enforcement elder led the elders, immediately opened the domain gate and went straight to the void crack.


    The elders regret that if something happened to Long San, how would they explain it?


    As the Flying Dragon Sect became stronger and stronger, from the elders to every disciple, they had a deep understanding of the true face of Lord Sect Master.


    With Lord Sect Master, the Flying Dragon Sect will never become stronger.


    Long San is the hope of Flying Dragon Sect.


    No one wants Long San to have an accident, but thinks that Long San can grow up smoothly, and in the future will take over the position of Lord Sect Master and develop the Flying Dragon Sect into a powerful sect in the Hundred Beasts.


    More than a dozen elders came to the void crack through the domain gate, looking for the trail of Lord Sect Master and Long San.


    "Look, they are over there, it seems that there are other people!" Just teleported through the domain gate, the elder of the Chuan Gongtang, at a glance, someone was fighting fiercely not far away.


    A dozen elders rushed over immediately.


    On the battlefield, two people are fighting fiercely, and one person outside the battlefield is watching.


    Above the battlefield, a huge battleship hovered.


    The elders were still rushing, they heard the curse of Lord Sect Master coming vaguely.


    "Long San! You bastard, you have colluded with outsiders to murder this suzerain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light suddenly fell from the battleship.


    "Boom!" This terrifying force hit the Lord Sect Master.


    Sect Master screamed, and his body was shattered!


    Immediately, the battleships descended and attacked one after another, smashing the area where the lord was located, and all the flesh and blood was blasted away, leaving no trace of spiritual consciousness.


    More than a dozen elders were stunned at the time. Their suzerain died tragically in front of them, but they were unable to rescue them.


    The monk who manipulated the battleship to bombard and kill the lord, his eyes turned to a dozen elders.


    The hearts of more than a dozen elders were beating wildly. The Sect Master was a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, and could not withstand a blow from a battleship. They were all only in the realm of quasi-emperor. How could they be qualified to fight against that strong man?


    At this moment, the person outside the battlefield came to the strong man who manipulated the battleship and gestured something. It could be seen that he was explaining something to the strong man.


    "Isn''t that Long San!" The Chuan Gongtang elder noticed that the person who was explaining was Long San who came to Void Crack.


    "Presumably, that person is what Long San said is a strong person in the outer domain."


    Everyone didn''t dare to lean over, so they had to look from a distance, completely unable to hear the dialogue between Long San and the strong man in the outer domain.


    After a while, I saw the strong man in the outer domain, raising his hand to roll up Long San, and flew onto the battleship.


    "What''s the situation!" The dozen or so elders were shocked. Could that foreigner be against Long San!


    The lord has just been killed, if you lose Dragon San again, what will the Flying Dragon Sect do!


    The elders did not expect such a change to occur, and they were all shocked.


    The next moment, the battleship flew over their heads, and the speed was so fast that the elders had no time to react.


    A strange voice came from the battleship, "You are the ones from the Flying Dragon Sect, right?"


    The law enforcement elder stood up and responded: "Enlighten seniors, we are from the Flying Dragon Sect, dare to ask seniors what instructions can you let Long San."


    "Hahaha!" bursts of laughter came from the battleship: "It''s ridiculous that your **** sect master dares to hit me on the head with thoughts that shouldn''t be there! I killed him, what are you complaining about!"


    The elders looked at each other, as if everyone had no complaints, and seemed indifferent to the death of the lord.


    "Very well, it seems that the **** thing is unpopular in the Flying Dragon Sect. The old man intends to train Long San, you have opinions!" The strong man on the battleship said loudly.


    If there is any opinion, the elders are all secretly happy when they hear the words of that strong man.


    The law-enforcement elder even bowed his head and saluted, "The younger generation of Flying Dragon Sect thank you senior!"


    "Well, you all go back, I took Long San away, three years later, you come here to find him again!" Regardless of how the Feilong Sect elders below reacted, the battleship flew away in a swish.


    The elders felt that there was a flower in front of them. Looking at it again, the battleship had flown to the edge of the void crack, and then flew into the void crack.


    The speed of the warship flying was faster than their gaze, and they had no time to make any response, let alone stop the warship.


    "Long San was taken away?" The law enforcement elder stared blankly at the direction of the void crack.


    "This is terrible. The lord of the lord was killed, and the next lord''s successor was taken away. The sect must be messed up!" The elder of the Chuan Gongtang realized that something major had happened, and his face became ugly.


    "Don''t panic, let''s return to the sect and stabilize the sect immediately."


    "Yes, it is temporarily announced to the public that Long San will follow that foreign domain powerhouse to practice, that foreign domain powerhouse is very optimistic about Long San, and is ready to train him into a peerless powerhouse!"


    "What about the Lord Sect Master? How to explain his death." An elder asked.


    A grinning smile appeared on the face of the law enforcement elder: "The lord of the sect is in retreat and practice, but for the time being, he will not ask about the sect. The elders of the sect will be handled by the elders of the sect, and the other elders will assist the elders of the sect!"


    "That''s fine too!" After a little thought, the elders all felt that the law enforcement elders'' method was good.


    The cultivation in retreat was announced by Lord Sect Master himself. Apart from them, no one knew that Lord Sect Master came here and had been killed. It was precisely this reason that he had been practicing in retreat.


    It is nothing more than three years. After three years, Long San will come back, and then the power will be handed over to Long San.


    The sect will not have much to do. The elders discuss it, as long as the sect is stable.


    After discussing some details to make sure nothing is wrong, the elders left the void and returned to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    No one said to the public about everything that he saw today. They all believed that Lord Sect Master took the blame and died if he died. Perhaps the death of Lord Sect Master was good for Flying Dragon Sect.


    According to normal circumstances, only the current suzerain will abdicate, and the next suzerain will succeed.


    Sect Master¡¯s abdication may be because he is too old and does not have the energy to continue to be in power, or it may be due to other reasons, such as death in battle.


    The slain suzerain is very young and strong, and has no physical problems. He basically will not participate in the battle with the **** bug.


    If you want him to abdicate, I''m afraid it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years!


    According to this situation, even if Long San was identified as the successor of the next lord, he would have to be on board for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer.


    Now that Lord Sect Master is dead, we only need to wait for another three years. After Long San returns from the strong man in the outer domain, he can justify becoming the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect!


    Thinking of this result, the elders actually felt that the suzerain''s death was just right!


    Three years of waiting is nothing at all.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for Long San to return.


    They didn''t know that, on the battleship, Yang Teng laughed loudly, how could there be any strong in the Outland!


    He is the only one on the entire battleship!


    The so-called Outland Powerhouse and Long San, one was changed by Yang Teng using the Thousand Transformation Technique, and the other was just a clone of Yang Teng''s divine consciousness!


    The strong man in the outer realm who fought against Lord Sovereign was Yang Teng''s deity, and he showed his true appearance. The Dragon San who watched the battle from the sidelines was the evolution of his spiritual consciousness.


    Therefore, it will appear that the power of the outer domain will use the power of the warship to kill the lord, rather than take it personally.


    This scene perfectly deceived all the elders, and it was precisely because of the elders'' trust in the image of Long San and their respect for the so-called foreign powerhouse.

 Chapter 2313: Son is better than father

    The 2313th chapter son is better than father


    Sect Master Flying Dragon would not know until he died, all of this was Yang Teng''s premeditated plan.


    It was Yang Teng''s trap from when Yang Teng decided to agree to the request of his disciples and proposed to him that he wanted to fight the **** bug.


    Yang Teng deliberately said that he would go to Void Crack to meet the strong man in the outer domain.


    Yang Teng knew very well that the situation facing Lord Sovereign in the Flying Dragon Sect had reached the point where it had to be changed.


    The entire Flying Dragon Sect has almost completely fallen under Yang Teng''s control. Sect Master wants to change the status quo, only to kill Yang Teng and gain the trust of the strong man in the outside world, otherwise he has no chance of comeback.


    Yang Teng took advantage of this to attract the lord to be fooled.


    He didn''t have more time to wait, even though he had already gained the approval of the Flying Dragon Sect, the disciples were willing to follow him.


    But Lord Sovereign held this position, and it was impossible to abdicate within a few hundred thousand years.


    How could Yang Teng wait in the position of the so-called successor of the sovereign?


    He has already received support from all the high-levels except the suzerain, and his disciples also support him, which is enough.


    There is no need to wait for the current lord to abdicate, as long as the lord dies, he can become the next lord.


    Therefore, Yang Teng thought of such a way.


    Simple and effective, attracting the lord to the Void Crack, and then killing him.


    Yang Teng¡¯s original plan was to return to the Flying Dragon Sect after killing the sect master, use mystery to show the situation of the battle to the elders, and pour some dirty water on the sect master, saying that he has forgotten the benefits and thought. He wanted to murder the strong in the foreign land, and was killed by the strong in the foreign land.


    What Yang Teng didn''t expect was that since the elders had chased him, and they had come so quickly.


    Therefore, Yang Teng temporarily changed his plan and killed the suzerain in front of the elders. Without any explanation, these elders would automatically find various explanations for him.


    As for leaving the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary for three years, Yang Teng made a temporary decision.


    Just use this excuse to let all the elders watch. He was taken away by the strong outside world. After returning in the future, it will not be surprising to show any super ability. Everything can be pushed to the strong outside world. .


    In perfect action, Yang Teng steered the battleship into the void rift, and then began the journey across the void.


    After a long journey, Yang Teng returned to the other side of the void crack.


    Ever since Yang Teng entered the Void Crack, Emperor Nether had been paying attention every day. Although he knew that Yang Teng would not come back so soon, he still looked forward to it. He hoped that this magical little guy could bring back good news that surprised him.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the Great Emperor Nether was pleasantly surprised, "Why did you come back so soon? Is the situation over there not optimistic."


    Yang Teng deliberately pretended to be sad, and said, "Oh! Don''t mention it, my experience there was very bumpy."


    "Let¡¯s talk about what happened, and what kind of world is there."


    After listening to Yang Teng¡¯s narration, the Great Emperor Nether felt something was wrong, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the experience was very bumpy, it doesn¡¯t seem to be any bumpy, your plan is very stable, after you control the Flying Dragon Sect, you can rely on the Flying Dragon Sect. The action of clearing away the **** bug was launched in the entire beast domain."


    "When you succeed in the Hundred Beasts Realm and gain the attention of the entire Ten Thousand Realms Realm after you gain momentum, it will not be difficult to completely eliminate the **** bugs at that time."


    "Although it will take some time, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult for you."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "After three years, I will return to the Flying Dragon Sect, and then the nightmare of the **** bug begins. This time I come back to take away more flame charms, which is necessary to completely eliminate the **** bug. Indispensable baby."


    "Go, I am optimistic about you! In the future, the enemies of the void and cracks will be solved perfectly by you!" The Great Emperor Nether looked at Yang Teng with satisfaction.


    He guarded these void cracks in this vein, had passed on for endless years, and now finally saw a void crack about to be resolved.


    This is a hidden danger that has never been solved. The Great Emperor Nether believes that Yang Teng can definitely solve the crisis of the void crack.


    Yang Teng nodded his head, "Don''t worry, Brother Netherworld, I am the master of the two worlds, and even the guardian of the two worlds. For the stability of the two worlds, it is my duty to resolve these hidden dangers!"


    After staying here for a few days, Yang Teng got up and returned to the small world where the main mansion of the fantasy world was located.


    Seeing Yang Teng come back suddenly, the goddess of Withered Wood was extremely happy.


    "Unexpectedly, you came back so fast this time!" It was only a few years before Yang Teng returned to the dream world again, which made the goddess of Withered Wood completely unexpected.


    "Things over there are going very well, thinking of you in my heart, so I hurried back to have a look." Yang Teng smiled.


    "I haven''t seen you in two years, you have learned sweet talk." Withered Wood Goddess giggled.


    Yang Teng asked, "Didn''t you say that when I come back, you want my children and grandchildren to be full? You gave birth to me."


    The Withered Wood Goddess looked around for a long time, and said helplessly: "Xiao Chengzhi is naughty, and ran out to play again."


    Ran out to play? Yang Teng suddenly became confused. When he left, the Withered Wood Goddess said that she felt the breath of life, and she should have bred a little one.


    After ten months of pregnancy, the little guy is still less than one and a half years old.


    With such a tiny little beanie, can you go out and play by yourself?


    Seeing Yang Teng''s stupid appearance, the Withered Wood Goddess became more and more funny, "When you see that naughty ghost, you will know."


    As he was talking, a hurried voice came from outside, "Little master, slow down. When the lady sees you as naughty, you will be beaten again."


    Then I saw a little guy walking in obliquely from outside.


    The head of the little guy is as tall as a three or four-year-old child. Yang Teng suddenly felt the same breath of blood on this little guy. This is his little son!


    Tall, Yang Teng didn''t feel surprised, after all, the little guy''s parents were strong in the quasi-emperor realm, and the little guy was born with a strong bloodline, and he must grow faster.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, the little guy was dragging a dead monster in his hand.


    The monster is huge, much bigger than an adult.


    And judging from the aura of this monster, it should be a strange beast, equivalent to the cultivation base of a human monk''s body-building period.


    Yang Teng said dissatisfiedly to the Withered Wood Goddess: "Why do you let him drag such a strange beast, the little guy is still young, don''t touch these things too early."


    "You think I think, Xiao Chengzhi refuses to rest, this strange beast must have been naughty killed by him." Withered Wood Goddess said helplessly.


    "What!" Yang Teng was shocked, and Xiao Chengzhi was so old that he could kill a body-building monster!


    Xiao Chengzhi, who had just babbled, dropped the strange beast and ran to his mother, pointing at the strange beast and babbling.


    The words were very unclear, but Withered Wood Goddess understood it and translated it to Yang Teng, "Xiao Chengzhi said, this strange beast is very hateful, and he killed his little friend when he bullied him."


    Yang Teng expressed serious doubts that such a small beanie could actually hunt and kill the strange beast that was in the forging stage.


    Don''t say it''s a strange beast that has a body-building period. Even if it is a wild beast, standing there motionless and letting Xiao Chengzhi punch it, it is impossible to hurt this strange beast.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    Xiao Chengzhi looked at the stranger, as if he felt a little strange, and looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    Yang Teng lightly flicked on Xiao Chengzhi''s head, "You little fellow, your restlessness is very similar to your father and me."


    It didn''t matter, it seemed to annoy Xiao Chengzhi, the little guy jumped up from the ground with a whistle, his small fist hit Yang Teng''s chest all of a sudden.


    Afraid of hurting the child, Yang Teng quickly put away his aura, letting the little guy punch him in the chest.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng was shocked. The weight of the little guy''s punch surprised him.


    Quickly use spiritual knowledge to explore Xiao Chengzhi''s body.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Yang Teng is incomparably surprised.


    Xiao Chengzhi is actually in the realm of the second heaven cultivation base during the bodybuilding period!


    Yang Teng was surprised and speechless.


    A little more than one-year-old Xiaodouding, actually has the double heaven cultivation base during the bodybuilding period!


    "This! This! This is incredible!" Yang Teng hugged Xiao Chengzhi, regardless of whether he was willing or not, and raised his hand to touch Xiao Chengzhi''s body. He was surprised to find that Xiao Chengzhi''s talent was extraordinary. Even a well-informed person like him has never seen such a talent as Xiao Chengzhi.


    "As soon as the little guy was born, he was at the Seventh Heavenly Level of Concentration Stage. I didn''t instruct him to practice. He only increased his cultivation to the Second Heavenly Stage of Forging Stage as he grew older." Withered Wood The goddess said proudly.


    Withered Wood Goddess waved her hand to let the panicked nurse go down.


    A family of three, Xiao Chengzhi saw his father for the first time, feeling curious about everything, staring at Yang Teng with his little black eyes.


    "For the time being, no one is allowed to instruct him to practice!" Yang Teng immediately made a decision, "Before he reaches adulthood, let him develop naturally!"


    This is just over a year old, and he is already the cultivation realm of the second heaven in the body-building period. This is simply a monster!


    Yang Teng was reborn at the age of sixteen. Affected by the breaking of the meridian, his cultivation level fell straight to the level of the first heaven in the gathering force stage.


    After so many years of hard work, he has grown into a powerful quasi-emperor realm.


    A simple comparison shows the growth potential of Xiao Chengzhi.


    With such growth potential and unparalleled talent, Yang Teng believes that no one is qualified to be Xiao Chengzhi''s master.


    Let him grow up freely, and in the future, according to Xiao Chengzhi''s preferences and development direction, give him some pointers and avoid making him detours. This is enough!


    "Don''t worry, there is me in everything, how can I let Xiao Chengzhi go astray."


    As he was talking, a big bird flew in from the outside, but did not stand firmly when it landed, and fell to the ground.


    In the pale golden field, a white feather on his head.


    Yang Teng was surprised again. This big bird looked obviously a young bird, but had the talent not to lose to Xiao Chengzhi, but his cultivation level was slightly lower.


    Withered Wood Goddess said: "This is the offspring of Xiaobai and Xiaojin."

 Chapter 2314: Happily

    The offspring of Xiaojin and Xiaobai became Xiao Chengzhi''s good friends. The strange beast bullied his good friend. Of course, Xiao Chengzhi was very loyal to give his best friend, which led to the tragedy of the strange beast.


    "Little guy, have your father and my demeanor! When treating friends, you should pay attention to loyalty." Yang Teng touched Xiao Chengzhi''s head with satisfaction.


    This little guy has a good temperament, and his talent is so outstanding, he must be someone who does great things in the future.


    Yang Teng is very pleased that he has a successor, and the future of this little guy will be even better than him.


    Yang Teng has always been dissatisfied with the other ten children. Without saying anything, he was very dissatisfied.


    What do those guys say? Although the talent is not outstanding and the qualifications are average, the starting point is very good. At least it is much higher than his starting point. With his strong dad in front, he can do anything. Someone slapped the bottom.


    The result is not bad, none of the ten children can be promising.


    In general, the ten children belong to the kind of people who have little pursuit.


    It was the first time that Yang Teng saw his ten children. Their children are all over a hundred years old. They are no longer children. You should know how to do things and pursue the future.


    But his children have no clear goals at all, and they don''t want to pursue anything.


    Under Yang Xin''s teaching, Yang Muyin was not bad, and she was finally interested in the formations and seal drawing runes, and she didn''t waste a lot of time.


    As for the other people, they didn''t work hard in their cultivation and didn''t think about what they wanted to pursue. Anyway, it was just a passing attitude.


    Yang Teng sometimes feels that he is responsible. He has not fulfilled the responsibilities of a father and neglected to discipline his children.


    Later, I thought that if the children were not up to date, maybe the children did not like to follow his same path.


    Since he was born, he has lived in a relatively favorable environment, and his growth environment has become better as Yang Teng''s ability improves.


    There is no pressure on the body, it is strange if there is pursuit.


    No one disciplined him back then. Didn''t Yang Teng also grow to what he is today?


    It is that piece of material that can grow without strict discipline.


    It''s not that piece of material, so what can I stare at every day.


    Since children like this kind of life and can spend their lives well, there is nothing bad, Yang Teng also feels that not everyone has to live like him, everyone has their own pursuit.


    In general, those children are closer to Fairy Hongyun. They don''t seek to be the overlord, nor seek to make the world better. They live the life they like, and there is nothing wrong with being happy every day.


    In the past, he was a family member, but Yang Teng felt that he was a little out of tune with this family.


    He has been struggling and desperate all his life.


    His family also accompany him to fight together at first, but after living a comfortable life, his family began to enjoy the ease and no longer wanted to follow him in the fight.


    Sometimes Yang Teng would think of these things, and suddenly he felt very funny. There was no one in his family like him. Did he do something wrong? He shouldn''t make the pursuit of being stronger as his life goal.


    But just thinking about it, Yang Teng would not give up this lifelong goal.


    Yang Teng now has supreme power. It can be said that he has given up fighting many years ago and enjoys the supreme power of the two world masters, and will spend his life comfortably.


    But is that the life he wants.


    In Xiao Chengzhi, Yang Teng saw something similar to himself, and this little guy surprised him a lot.


    Therefore, Yang Teng told the goddess of Withered Wood not to forcibly interfere in the process of the child''s growth. After Xiao Chengzhi has his own opinion, he will be trained.


    If Xiao Chengzhi didn''t want to follow his same path, even if he wasted his talent, Yang Teng would only feel a bit pity, and would not force his ideas on Xiao Chengzhi.


    Of course, if Xiao Chengzhi wants to become a peerless powerhouse, Yang Teng will give him more help and let Xiao Chengzhi realize his wish.


    Yang Teng felt that he was not a qualified father, but an enlightened father.


    I stayed in the small world for half a year and accompanied Xiao Chengzhi every day. Yang Teng did not have the image of a powerful and powerful man at all. He played with Xiao Chengzhi and watched the little guy make all kinds of weird behaviors every day.


    Soon, the little guy accepted the father.


    Only two years after leaving the fantasy world, nothing happened in the fantasy world.


    When Yang Teng left, he used the excuse to practice in retreat, so he didn''t interfere too much this time, he just asked about the current situation of the dream world.


    A large number of trained subordinates have grown into independent experts who can help him deal with various things.


    Half a year later, Yang Teng invited the Great Fantasy Dream to help him travel to the universe.


    The Great Emperor Dream of Dreams was already familiar with these things, and he easily took Yang Teng to the universe.


    The family did not expect Yang Teng to come back so soon, they were all pleasantly surprised.


    They asked Yang Teng about going to that new world.


    Yang Teng said briefly.


    "Father, you really are. How do you say hello." Yang Chengqi shook his head after listening to his father''s experience.


    Because of cultivation, the appearance of the monk has nothing to do with his normal age. After Yang Teng was reborn, he repeatedly performed miracles and became the youngest monk in every realm.


    So his appearance has remained in his early twenties.


    On the other hand, these children of his have never tried hard to cultivate, and Kong wasted such a great resource, resulting in their appearance that looks much older than their father Yang Teng.


    Yang Chengqi still speaks with the inconspicuous virtue, standing with Yang Teng, he is more like a father, and Yang Teng is more like his son.


    "How do you talk to your father, a lot of people are not stable at all." Fairy Hongyun reprimanded Yang Chengqi.


    Yang Chengqi smiled: "No way, I''m just old and can''t move, and it will be the same in the future."


    Yang Teng looked at his children unhappily, "Usually I ask you to cultivate hard, and you don¡¯t listen to me one by one. See if you are older than me! If this continues, will I be a father in the future? Take care of you, and wait for your old ones to stop moving, I have to take care of you!"


    "Dare not, absolutely not." Yang Chengqi said with a smile on his face.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you have all remembered for me, next time I come back, who else has no offspring, let me see how I clean up you!" Yang Teng stared and said, "Wait for you to have offspring. Take care of you!"


    "Yang Teng! Do you also dislike us for being old!" Murong Rouer grabbed Yang Teng''s ear.


    At the beginning, Murong Rou''er still maintained his youthful appearance because of taking Zhuyan Pill, but in terms of qi, blood and vitality, he was obviously old.


    No matter how much elixir Yang Teng has, it is impossible for them to keep their youth forever and their appearance unchanged, but they cannot change the fact that they have entered old age.


    This is something no one can help. Only through cultivation and continuous improvement of cultivation level can it be changed.


    In the environment of the year, everyone is a rare genius with endless potential.


    But as the world they are exposed to becomes wider and wider, their talents are not enough.


    When the scope is expanded to the level of the universe, their talents can be said to be extremely mediocre.


    Coupled with the ease of life, they no longer practice hard, and the speed of their cultivation is very slow.


    The most direct manifestation of this is the decline in physical condition and the beginning to appear old.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed leisurely in his heart, there is no beauty in the world that is not old, and his partners will leave him first. This is an indisputable fact.


    The encounter with everyone back then is still vivid.


    Looking back on all this, it was like it happened yesterday.


    "What''s wrong, something on your mind?" Yan Xiaoyu was still so considerate, seeing that Yang Teng was not in a high mood.


    Yang Teng smiled reluctantly: "It''s nothing, thinking of something, a little sad."


    "You guy, aren''t you always decisive, how can you still feel sad." Chu Lingyan teased.


    "Thinking of the original things, those old people don''t know where they are, maybe they have already left this world silently. Life is really lonely as snow." Yang Teng smiled indifferently.


    "Come on, it''s really not easy to see you feeling so emotional. Let''s talk, what''s the matter when I come back this time." Fairy Hongyun gave Yang Teng a blank look.


    "It''s no big deal. I need a batch of flame charms. The more the number, the better. Let''s take a year and a half. It will take as much as you can draw on seals." Yang Teng said to Yang Xin, "You don''t have to work hard, let Mu Yin They do it."


    Hearing what his father said, Yang Muyin suddenly wrinkled her nose, "Father, I knew that there must be nothing good for you to come back."


    Murong Rouer raised her hand and gave Yang Muyin a slap, "Is there you who talked to your father like this! Without your father working hard outside, you can enjoy such a good life! What he wants is definitely reasonable, so hurry up and arrange someone to go. Do, you stare at me personally, within a year and a half, you are not allowed to do other things, remember?"


    "Got it!" Murong Rouer turned and left, still muttering: "There are obviously a lot of people older than me. They seem to be younger than me. They are like old fairies!"


    A pair of live treasures!


    Yang Teng was speechless.


    For more than a year, Yang Teng accompanied his family every day, and then took a tour around the universe.


    I watched a lot of time, and I didn''t think how it was going, it passed.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how many Flame Talisman he took away, there was no need to count the number of them, it was enough for him to use in the Hundred Beasts domain.


    In the eyes of everyone reluctantly, Yang Teng embarked on the journey again.


    After returning to the dream world and staying for a few days, he was relieved to see that Xiao Chengzhi became stronger again. Yang Teng taught Xiao Chengzhi the technique of absorbing a variety of breaths to ensure that he could enter any world at will in the future.


    Then through the void crack, return to the ten thousand realm boundary.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for him to show his fist and completely eliminate the hidden danger of the **** bug!

 Chapter 2315: I am back

    Chapter 2315 I''m Back


    For three years, the Flying Dragon Sect has been looking forward to the return of Dragon Three from top to bottom.


    The elders did not conceal the situation of Long San, and clearly stated to the disciples that Long San was taken away by the strong man in the Outland, and the strong man in the Outland said that he would fully cultivate Long San.


    This news made the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect extremely excited, whether they were training or doing things, they were all motivated and prepared to welcome the return of Dragon Three with the fullest enthusiasm.


    The elders counted the days, expecting it to be the last day of three years, and then they were pleasantly surprised to see the return of Long San.


    As early as a year ago, after the elders had discussed it, they sent someone to wait and wait on the side of Void Fissure.


    Long San has not officially become the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, he has become the spiritual pillar of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    No one dared to imagine what would happen if Longsan did not come back.


    On this day, it was the turn of the law enforcement elders to guard the void cracks. He took a small team of hundreds of disciples to guard the void cracks, but he heard a loud noise above his head, and then a domain gate formed, with a dozen elders. All walked out of the domain gate.


    The law enforcement elder greeted him with a smile, "Why, everyone can''t sit still, I''m so eager to see Long San''s return."


    The elder of the Chuan Gongtang smiled helplessly: "Forget it, today happens to be the last day of the three-year period. It is really uneasy to stay in the sect. I don''t know if Long San will come back today. Come here and wait, and my heart is more Get some peace."


    The words of the elders of Chuan Gongtang also represent the ideas of other elders.


    Today is the day when Long San left the world of Ten Thousand Territories for three full years. The strong man from the Outer Territory had agreed to let Long San return in three years. Although it may not be exactly three years, it may be a few days earlier or a few days later. .


    Or if something happens over there, it will be delayed for a while.


    But the elders couldn''t wait. In their words, staying on the side of the Void Cleft would be more at ease.


    The law enforcement elder shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Why don''t I be so, if it weren''t for the broken void power of the Void Crack, I''m afraid I would have to enter the Void Crack to meet Dragon Three."


    Long San, brings unlimited hope to all the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Everyone expects that the Flying Dragon Sect will create unprecedented glory under the leadership of Long San.


    In the blink of an eye, the Void Crack was quiet as before, and the elders could still talk and laugh, but they were very nervous.


    One afternoon passed, and Void Crack still did not respond.


    Seeing that the sky was going to darken, some elders started to be anxious, walking back and forth, looking at the void cracks from time to time, showing their inner anxiety.


    They pressed all the hopes of Flying Dragon Sect on Long San, and if Long San could not return smoothly, all hopes would disappear.


    Although, after three years of rigorous training, the strength of the disciples has been greatly improved, and the assault formation has also taken shape, with super combat effectiveness.


    For this reason, the elders also organized several small-scale battles to wipe out some **** bugs, but because there was no flame charm, they could not completely clean up the eggs.


    It was late at night, no one spoke, looking forward to the void crack, waiting.


    There was still no movement in Void Crack.


    "Everyone take it easy. The three-year period is just a rough time. It cannot be accurate to a certain day. It is normal to be late." The law enforcement elder comforted everyone.


    The atmosphere was still somewhat depressed, and everyone stared at the void crack.


    At Sunrise East, the elders were thinking wildly, and even some elders were already considering how to stabilize the Flying Dragon Sect, comfort the disciples below, and let them continue to wait.


    At this moment, a trace of breath fluctuation suddenly appeared in Void Crack.


    "Look! There is movement in the void crack!" The law enforcement elder shouted, staring at the void crack firmly.


    No need for his reminder, everyone felt the breath change of the void crack.


    Everyone became more nervous, afraid that they would be disappointed in the next moment.


    Not long after, a huge battleship galloped out of the void.


    The elders all huffed around.


    Yang Teng, who was on the battleship, suddenly found a lot of people surrounding him. He quickly controlled the battleship and hovered in the air.


    Seeing clearly that it was the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect and the team of hundreds of people, Yang Teng was a little confused, standing at the bow of the ship, greeting everyone.


    "Elders, I am back."


    The elder leaped on the battleship excitedly, staring at Yang Teng constantly.


    Yang Teng himself was a little surprised, did he reveal his flaws?


    In the Void Crack, he had already used Thousand Transformation Technique to become Long San again.


    "You finally came back, just come back." The law enforcement elder laughed loudly.


    Yang Teng looked at the law enforcement elder in confusion, "Elder, what happened to the sect?"


    "No, absolutely not, everything is fine in the sect, but we are all anxious. If we don''t see you return for a day, we won''t lose heart."


    A word from the elder of Chuan Gongtang made Yang Teng a little excited.


    He has never regarded the Flying Dragon Sect as his own power. He joined the Flying Dragon Sect and has done so many things. The only purpose is to expand the influence through the Flying Dragon Sect, and finally drive the entire Hundred Beast Realm. It is best to drive the Ten Thousand Realm. Realm, all take action to completely eliminate the **** bug.


    But the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect, and even every disciple below, regarded him as the hope of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Sorry, there was a delay on the way, otherwise I can come back earlier, which makes everyone worried." Yang Teng expressed his apologies.


    At the same time, I also changed my mind. From now on, I can no longer regard the Flying Dragon Sect as a tool to destroy the **** bug.


    Otherwise, how could he be able to take off Dragon Sect with hundreds of thousands of monks!


    "It''s okay, let''s return to the sect as soon as possible. The disciples are waiting for good news!" The law enforcement elder was very happy and immediately greeted him to return to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The domain gate is always open, although a lot of sacred stones will be wasted, the elders don''t care at all, just for the first time Yang Teng returns, they can return to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Teleported through the domain gate, the battleship brought everyone back to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Just as the law enforcement elder said, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are all eagerly waiting for Yang Teng to return to the sect.


    When seeing that huge battleship, cheers instantly resounded across the sky!


    At the time of the eighteenth reassessment that year, more than 30,000 disciples had taken this battleship to sail through the endless ocean, so they were no strangers to this battleship, knowing that it was the flying magic weapon that was given to Long San by the strong outsider.


    When the other disciples heard the cheers, they immediately understood that this was Long San''s return.


    Seeing the cheering disciples below, Yang Teng''s eyes were a little moist. Only then did he know his position in the Flying Dragon Sect and understand the respect of him by the Flying Dragon Sect monks.


    After landing the battleship, the cheers did not stop after everyone got down.


    Yang Teng raised his arms, and the cheers stopped immediately.


    The eyes of attention looked at him.


    "Brothers! Everyone, I am back!"


    There was another cheer.


    "I won''t say any more. I just want to ask you if you are willing to fight with me and fight for the revitalization of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Yang Teng''s speech has always been very inciting.


    "willing!"


    "willing!"


    "willing!"


    The disciples were cheering, and the elders and the leaders of various branches were cheering.


    Yang Teng raised his hand again, and the cheers stopped.


    "Thank you all for your trust in me." Yang Teng smiled to everyone, "Next, I have a lot of things to report to the elders when I disband. As long as you know, I will work hard for the rise of the sect with everyone, Feilong Zong is bound to embark on an unprecedented new glory!"


    The disciples talked with joy and laughter, and dispersed in all directions.


    The entire Flying Dragon Sect has become a sea of ??joy.


    Yang Teng turned to the elders, "Presumably the elders have a lot of things to ask me, so I will briefly talk about the situation there."


    "Well, we are just trying to listen. Leaving the Ten Thousand Territory Realm and entering a brand new world, this is an unprecedented thing, we must stop what kind of world is over the Void Crack!"


    All the elders hold the moon and surround Yang Teng.


    "There is not one world, but two adjacent worlds. The aura of those two worlds is completely different from our ten thousand realm realm. Even the monks on our side can resist the broken void power of the void crack, go If you are there, you can''t cultivate normally. Over time, your cultivation will be greatly affected."


    "The strong man who took me past taught me a technique that can absorb various breaths at the same time without affecting each other, and can enter any world at will without being restricted by the environment."


    Yang Teng''s words amazed the elders, there is such a magical technique in the world.


    They have also heard some legends about other worlds, and they don¡¯t know from which time they passed down. The breath of each world is not the same. Entering a whole new world, they cannot cultivate normally, or even survive for a long time.


    Coupled with the various legends on the opposite side of the Void Crack, the monks of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm were not interested in the world opposite the Void Crack.


    Now that Long San possesses such a magical technique, wouldn''t he be able to enter any world at will in the future!


    "However, this kind of exercise also has great limitations. It is limited to monks below the realm of saints who can practice, and beyond this realm of cultivation, they cannot practice." At this point, Yang Teng showed a sad look on his face, "The strong man Knowing that the deadline is approaching, he used his cultivation base to forcibly transmit this technique to me. As a result, the strong man died several years earlier than the deadline."


    He was sad, not because of the so-called foreign powerhouse, but because of the unseen God King Jiang Dongliu.


    There has been no news of Jiang Dongliu for so long, I am afraid I will never see him again.


    "How do you call that strong man? He is the great benefactor of my Flying Dragon Sect. Our Flying Dragon Sect should always remember that strong man!" said the law enforcement elder.


    "God King Jiang Dongliu!"


    Since then, in this world that Jiang Dongliu didn''t know, there was a sect that listed him as the supreme status of the ancestor who created the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has set down rules. As long as the Flying Dragon Sect still exists, the king of God Jiang Dongliu, every disciple must pay respect and worship!

 Chapter 2316: Yang Tengs strength

    The 2316th chapter Yang Teng''s strength


    Yang Teng''s return brought not only a powerful spiritual support to the Flying Dragon Sect, but also more novel and wonderful things. Yang Teng briefly talked about the universe and the fantasy world.


    This makes the elders can''t help shouting wonderful.


    Long San can have this experience and insight, which is the glory of the entire Flying Dragon Sect.


    Soon, Long San''s experience in those two worlds spread from the elders to the entire Flying Dragon Sect.


    The disciples were already very enthusiastic, and their enthusiasm was once again ignited. Everyone regarded Yang Teng as an idol, and vowed to follow Long San forever and make their own efforts for the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    A few days later, the elders jointly issued an order to hold the ceremony of Dragon Sect''s inauguration of Dragon Sovereign in one month!


    This is the result that everyone is looking forward to, and this news has excited the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Du Fei, taking his part as Yang Teng''s most trusted subordinate, was busy preparing for this celebration.


    Little Junior Sister stayed with Yang Teng every day, pestering Yang Teng to tell her more about those two worlds.


    The change of the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, such a major event, naturally cannot be limited to the inside of the Flying Dragon Sect. It is inevitable to notify the forces that are close to the Flying Dragon Sect, so that they can continue to communicate with each other in the future and build a good relationship with each other.


    Then there is the great power Tianluo Sect that the Flying Dragon Sect once wanted to rely on. In any case, it always needs to send a letter to the Sky Luo Sect. If you don''t notify the Tianluo Sect of such a major event, how will Tianluo Sect inquire and answer in the future.


    However, the opinions of Yang Teng and the elders conflicted in the way of handling.


    According to the wishes of the elders, send someone to inform Tianluo Sect that they need to bring valuable gifts, so as to show the sincerity of the Flying Dragon Sect, and it is best to invite the great figures of Tianluo Sect to attend Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony.


    Yang Teng firmly disagrees with this approach. The Tianluo Sect is a big power, but the Flying Dragon Sect does not need to be so low.


    Such things as the supreme master''s appointment as the ceremony are of course a good thing. It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be Tianluo Sect who sent some gifts to congratulate the Flying Dragon Sect.


    How come the other way around, Feilongzong offers gifts to Tianluozong.


    The elders tried to persuade Yang Teng.


    "This is also impossible. The Tianluo Sect is strong, to please the Tianluo Sect, it is only good for our Flying Dragon Sect. Moreover, through the Tianluo Sect, we still have the opportunity to catch the line of Lord Master."


    "Sect Master, don''t you want to completely eliminate the **** bug? If we can get the support of Tianluo Sect, we can get more opportunities, and your plan can be implemented smoothly."


    Yang Teng resolutely disagreed, "It is okay to notify Tianluozong, but it is absolutely not allowed to give Tianluozong any gifts!"


    "Under my leadership, the Flying Dragon Sect will never surrender to any forces! If you don''t even have this confidence, you can talk about becoming a great force in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm! Only when you stand up, you can be upright and upright. Those big forces dare not look down upon us!"


    The elders smiled bitterly. To put it simply, the Flying Dragon Sect wants to rise, and it will not be achieved in a short time.


    Even if the disciples are stronger, the Flying Dragon Sect has an invincible team, but that only wins the future.


    A powerful force is not only a powerful disciple, but also a more powerful senior.


    After all, whether a power is strong, the most important thing depends on how many great emperor realm powers this power has.


    The only strong emperor in the Flying Dragon Sect has been killed by that strong foreigner.


    In the top-level comparison of strengths, the Flying Dragon Sect has no advantage at all, and it is a reality that must be accepted to please Tianluo Sect.


    Once angered Tianluo Sect, it will not do any good to Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Okay, this is the case! If Tianluozong reacts excessively, I have my own countermeasures!" Yang Teng''s attitude was extremely firm.


    The elders are very helpless.


    I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the Flying Dragon Sect to make this powerful Long San become the Sect Master.


    The powerful suzerain can lead the sect to march forward, but it also hides huge risks.


    It may not be a good thing to deal with other forces without knowing how to be flexible and blindly being tough.


    Now that Yang Teng made the decision, the elders had no choice but to obey.


    The succession ceremony is in full preparation.


    Yang Teng felt relieved.


    "I heard that you refused to offer gifts to Tianluo Sect?" Little Junior Sister looked at Yang Teng with some incomprehension, "Flying Dragon Sect is weak and seeks protection from Tianluo Sect. This is the rule for many years. You actually broke this rule. , I''m afraid it will cause a turmoil."


    "What''s the matter then! You also said that the Flying Dragon Sect used to seek protection from Tianluo Sect, but now it is no longer needed, so why should I offer gifts to Tianluo Sect?"


    "Isn''t it better to devote those resources dedicated to the Tianluo Sect to the disciples."


    "Always blindly seek protection from more powerful forces. The Flying Dragon Sect will never be able to become stronger. Only when you have a strong heart can you develop a force into a larger force."


    "Even if we offer gifts to Tianluo Sect, will Tianluo Sect be able to protect Flying Dragon Sect? I don''t think it is necessary."


    "I really don''t understand you, did you do the same in those two worlds." Little Junior Sister became increasingly unable to understand Yang Teng.


    "The situation is different. Each world has its own rules of operation. I will not only obey the laws of this world, but I will not give in completely. I will definitely not comply with those unreasonable requirements."


    Actually, Yang Teng didn''t want to make any changes in response to these. He wanted to test the reaction of Tianluozong through this incident.


    The rise of Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably touch the interests of Tianluo Sect.


    No big power will allow to see the rise of other powers within its sphere of influence.


    The Tianluo Sect has always regarded the Flying Dragon Sect as their sphere of influence.


    The rise of the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably collide with the Tianluo Sect.


    So Yang Teng wanted to pass this incident, test the reaction of Tianluozong, and then make the next decision based on the reaction of Tianluozong.


    It is impossible for him to stay in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm for too long. If he wants to achieve the task of eliminating the **** bug, he must act as soon as possible, and must break all routines to achieve this goal.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell these words to the younger sister.


    The inauguration ceremony was intensively prepared, seeing the date approaching day by day.


    In the last few days, the big forces around Feilongzong sent people to congratulate them.


    Knowing that the previous Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect has fallen, a monk in the realm of the quasi-emperor will succeed him. The forces around the Flying Dragon Sect have all made their own calculations.


    Under normal circumstances, after the previous Sect Master abdicated, he would not interfere in various matters of the Sect, but would continue to stay in the Sect, and the Sect''s strength would not be weakened.


    The successor must also be a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    A sect has two monks in the Great Realm, and the strength is still very powerful.


    Although the cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is more relaxed than this and the Fantasy Realm, there are more great emperors, but they are not everywhere. The Flying Dragon Sect is actually not a small force in the Hundred Beast Realm, but it only has the previous sovereign. A strong emperor.


    If there is another strong emperor, then the overall strength of the Flying Dragon Sect will rise to a higher level.


    As a result, such a situation did not appear. Not only did the Flying Dragon Sect not possess two great emperors, the previous Sect Master died inexplicably!


    The various forces used their own magical methods to investigate the specific situation.


    Finally, news came out that the previous Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect was actually killed by a strong man from the outside world!


    Then all kinds of deeds about Long San gradually spread.


    For the so-called foreign powerhouse, everyone paid little attention.


    It is not easy to go to the fantasy world through the void cracks, and the cultivation environment there is not suitable for the cultivators of the ten thousand realm world.


    Therefore, the major forces are more concerned about the changes in the Flying Dragon Sect, what benefits they can get from this power transfer of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Losing the only strong emperor, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably become weaker. This is an unprecedented good opportunity!


    In fact, it is not unreasonable for the elders to offer gifts to Tianluo Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is now facing a critical period of decline or prosperity. If Tianluo Sect clearly states that it will continue to protect the interests of the Flying Dragon Sect, this period can be passed smoothly.


    On the contrary, if Tianluo Sect no longer cares about the Flying Dragon Sect, the surrounding forces will look at him, I am afraid they all want to bite into the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Powerhouses from all over the place rushed to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The specifications make the elders very worried.


    Originally this was a good thing, and the powerhouses of all major forces came to join in. This was a great thing to add luster to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    However, the elders were worried because the guests'' specifications were a bit high.


    "Sect Master, the situation this time is not optimistic. The major forces have not yet gotten close to our Flying Dragon Sect to this degree. Actually, there are several forces that are led by the emperor''s power personally. They are afraid they are not at ease!"


    The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall felt very much pressure.


    There is no great emperor in the Flying Dragon Sect. Yang Teng, the incoming Sect Master, is considered to be the strongest one in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Guests who come to Feilongzong to participate in the inauguration ceremony can be greeted by the elders if they are the quasi-emperor realm.


    But if it is a strong man in the realm of the emperor, Yang Teng, the suzerain, must personally come forward.


    This was very embarrassing. It was obviously a guest who came to attend the inauguration ceremony. Yang Teng had to bow to the younger generation. In terms of momentum, he was overwhelmed by the guest.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "Don''t worry about that much. In the three years following that senior, my strength has been greatly improved. To put it arrogantly, I am no worse than some great emperors now!"


    In the battle to kill the previous suzerain, Yang Teng discovered that the name of the great emperor of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm was not true.


    Said to be a strong person in the realm of the Great, far worse than the Great Emperor of the Great Universe.


    The more relaxed the cultivation environment, the faster the cultivation level will increase, which will also make the foundation more unstable. The cultivation level is indeed improved, but the strength is not very strong.

 Chapter 2317: Sudden change

    Chapter 2317 Sudden Change


    Yang Teng didn''t like these things that were greeted and sent, and every day he tried to squeeze out a smile in the face of those false guests. It was really torturing.


    The guests who came to attend Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony all praised Yang Teng''s young and promising, and it will be a big event in the future.


    In this regard, Yang Teng smiled, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart. A flying dragon sect, a small power with only hundreds of thousands of disciples, was far behind his power in the universe and fantasy world.


    Finally, when it came to the last day, all that should have come, there was no need for Yang Teng to greet the guests.


    The elders came to see Yang Teng, "Sect Master, Tianluo Sect has not sent anyone to come, I am afraid that Tianluo Sect is dissatisfied with our Flying Dragon Sect."


    In order to show the importance of the Tianluo Sect, all the candidates who sent the letter from the Flying Dragon Sect to the Sky Luozong were personally sent by the elder of the Chuan Gongtang.


    "When I arrived in Tianluo Sect, I saw one of their elders. I told him the news of the coming of the lord, and stated the exact date. The elder of Tianluo Sect sent me away lukewarm and at the time. Did not say whether Tianluo Sect will send someone to attend the ceremony."


    The elders feel that this matter is still very important.


    If Tianluo Sect can send a high-ranking elder to participate in the ceremony, it will also give all the forces a signal, proving that Flying Dragon Sect is still very important in the eyes of Tianluo Sect.


    However, Tianluozong did not respond, which made the elders a little worried.


    "It''s not a big deal. Didn''t I say. Whether the people of Tianluo Sect will come or not, our Flying Dragon Sect must develop normally. From now on, our Flying Dragon Sect will not act on anyone''s face!" Yang Teng resolutely Oppose giving gifts to Tianluozong.


    If this incident leads to an overturn with Tianluozong, there is nothing to say.


    "I''m afraid that Tianluo Sect will be dissatisfied, and we will retaliate against us." The law enforcement elder said worriedly: "The Tianluo Sect is one of the few great forces in the Hundred Beasts, not to mention the powerful background of the Tianluo Sect. There are as many as seven or eight of Luo Zong''s great emperor realm!"


    "Yes, if Tianluo Zong retaliates against us, I am afraid that the situation is not good and we need to prepare as soon as possible." The words of the elder of the Chuan Gongtang were not alarmist.


    The monks living in the Hundred Beasts realm know that Tianluo Sect has never been a generous sect. This great power has been very domineering ever since it became a big power in the Hundred Beasts realm.


    For many years, I don''t know how many small forces, because they inadvertently offended Tianluo Sect, they were destroyed by Tianluo Sect.


    "Alright, the defensive heart is indispensable!" Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "From now on, immediately close the coordinates of the teleportation location outside the sect, temporarily cut off the contact with the outside world, and wait for the ceremony to be over. Turn on."


    You elders also think it makes sense, and you should treat them very much in extraordinary times.


    Although cut off from the outside world at this time, people will be considered a little bit of a petty, but safety is more important than anything.


    In case Luo Zong has any dissatisfaction with the Flying Dragon Sect, it can also prevent the people of Tianluo Sect from directly entering the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Cutting off internal and external ties can at least give Flying Dragon Sect preparation time.


    The next day, Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony began, and Yang Teng insisted on reducing a lot of cumbersome procedures.


    Yang Teng took the stage, and the inauguration ceremony came to a successful conclusion in the congratulations of everyone.


    Next is to entertain the guests, Yang Teng presses the table to toast each guest, and then talks enthusiastically.


    "Sect Master Long, you are appointed as the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect this time, but I don''t know why Tianluo Sect did not send anyone to attend the ceremony." The one who spoke was the Sect Master of a big power near the Flying Dragon Sect. This big power has never been very similar to the Flying Dragon Sect. Deal with.


    Tianluo Sect did not send anyone to participate in Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony. People with a discerning eye can see that Tianluo Sect must be dissatisfied with Flying Dragon Sect.


    There is such a good opportunity to ridicule the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect in public, how can he miss it?


    Hearing the words of the suzerain, the other guests all looked over here, wanting to see Yang Teng make a fool of himself.


    Such an embarrassing question is of course difficult to answer.


    Yang Teng just smiled indifferently and said, "Presumably, Tianluo Sect must look down upon our Feilong Sect, a small force, thinking that I, the Sect Master, is not worthy to invite them. Besides, are there any other reasons."


    These words are amazing!


    If this spreads to Tianluo Sect, it will definitely make Tianluo Sect even more dissatisfied with Flying Dragon Sect!


    Many guests present intend to relay what Yang Teng said to the people of Tianluo Sect.


    Even if it can''t arouse Tianluo Sect''s dissatisfaction with Flying Dragon Sect, it is very good to provoke the relationship between the two factions.


    The elders have said badly, this new lord is good at everything, just young and vigorous.


    Just bear with everything, and it will be calm after a while.


    But they didn''t know that Yang Teng had never had the habit of patience. When others didn''t want to provoke him, he wanted to find something.


    The Sect Master was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "Sect Master Long is really young and promising, so I admire him."


    "You are polite, I can come to attend the inauguration ceremony of my Long Mou today. From now on, it will be my Long Mou who is a friend of my Flying Dragon Sect. In the future, the Flying Dragon Sect will not forget everyone." Yang Teng said calmly.


    This sentence made the strong people present somewhat uncomfortable.


    What do you mean by these words, is it possible that in the future, our major forces will depend on the expressions of your Flying Dragon Sect to eat!


    But I couldn''t find a rebuttal. After all, they didn''t say anything, the meaning they wanted to express was still very friendly.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was a bit weird. These strong men didn''t have any mood to eat and drink, and the banquet was quickly over. The strong men prepared to leave the Flying Dragon Sect and return to their respective sects.


    At this moment, a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect stumbled in from the outside.


    His body was bruised and bloody!


    Yang Teng saw this disciple at a glance, and immediately walked over and asked, "What happened!"


    "Sect Master Enlightenment, the people of Tianluo Sect are here!" The disciple gasped, "Their people don''t care about it, and regardless of whether we temporarily closed the domain gate for internal and external connections, we will directly lead people to attack the domain gate, our people Outnumbered, the domain gate has been lost!"


    "The disciples took advantage of the moment they opened the domain gate, desperately rushed into the domain gate, and rushed back to report. Sovereign, you have to avenge the brothers! More than three thousand disciples guarding the domain gate, I am afraid that they have all died! "


    After finishing speaking, this disciple fell straight down and never stood up again!


    The disciple struggled with the news he brought back with his last breath, and suddenly shocked everyone present.


    Everyone knows that Tianluo Sect may have turned their faces with Flying Dragon Sect, but did not expect that on this big day, Tianluo Sect will lead people to forcibly attack Flying Dragon Sect.


    Is this going to completely destroy the rhythm of the Flying Dragon Sect?


    Those strong men who came to attend the inauguration ceremony were so scared that they regretted it.


    If it also offends Tianluozong because of this, it is really a serious sin!


    Not many in the entire Hundred Beast Domain dared to provoke the giant Tianluo Sect.


    These sect forces of them seem to be very powerful on the surface, but it depends on who is compared with, facing the Tianluo Sect, their sects are really vulnerable!


    Yang Teng''s face was pale, he expected that Tianluozong would definitely react, but he never thought that Tianluozong''s reaction would be so intense.


    The elders were also terrified and looked at Yang Teng.


    "Assemble all to fight!" Yang Teng immediately ordered, "Tianluozong dared to invade and kill my disciple. Even if it is the last person in the fight today, we must seek justice from Tianluozong!"


    When this order was issued, the Flying Dragon Sect took action immediately.


    The elders quickly came to Yang Teng, "Sect Master, you must think twice."


    The elders persuaded Yang Teng not to be impulsive, and the law enforcement elder said: "The Tianluo Sect is coming so aggressively, it must be because we didn''t offer gifts. I would not as well bow my head to confess to them, and perhaps there is hope of redemption."


    Yang Teng looked at the law enforcement elder angrily, "Elder law enforcement! This shouldn''t come from your mouth!"


    "More than three thousand disciples died in battle! My Flying Dragon Sect was so bullied. The main reason for my sect is to look forward and look forward to it. It would be better to disband the Flying Dragon Sect as soon as possible!"


    "I know you are all good intentions, but I want to tell you clearly that no one is allowed to bully my Flying Dragon Sect. As long as my Dragon Three is still the Sect Master of One Day, I will never bow to the enemy!"


    "Unless you immediately deprive me of the name of the sovereign."


    "If you insist on blocking, I can also consider removing all of you!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude is very firm and will never bow to a strong enemy.


    The elders can''t do anything about it. When things have reached this point, they can only fight!


    "Well then, we support the decision of the sovereign!"


    Regardless of the panicked guests, Yang Teng rushed to the main square with the elders.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect have been assembled.


    Those guests followed out tremblingly, thinking about how to protect themselves.


    When they saw that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect had been assembled in such a short time, they were shocked.


    This is not a few people, they can assemble when they get an order. This is the Flying Dragon Sect of hundreds of thousands of disciples. It was almost a moment when Yang Teng gave the order.


    If it were not prepared in advance, the fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect would be terrible!


    According to various signs, the Flying Dragon Sect did not seem to have prepared in advance, and received the news hastily.


    Many strong people are fortunate, but fortunately, Tianluo Sect has begun to attack Flying Dragon Sect.


    Looking at the situation of the Flying Dragon Sect, the disciples are well-trained, none of them have fear on their faces, and all of them are very enthusiastic and strong in fighting will.


    If this continues to develop, the Flying Dragon Sect is likely to rise strongly and become a great power in the Hundred Beasts Domain.


    No one wants the Flying Dragon Sect to be stronger, and it does no good to them.


    Yang Teng stood at the front of the big square, watching the assembled team.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Yang Teng said loudly: "Brothers, just received the news that Tianluo Sect attacked our Flying Dragon Sect in a large scale and killed the three thousand disciples who guarded the Sect. Can you swallow this breath! "


    "No!" Hundreds of thousands of disciples responded in unison, their voices resounding across the world.


    "I still said that, follow me to the end and fight to the end, without fear of any powerful enemy, dare you dare to fight Tianluozong with me!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The Feilongzong disciples roared, full of anger, waiting for the enemy to hit the door.

 Chapter 2318: Fierce Battle at the Gate

    The 2318th chapter fierce battle at the gate


    Morale available! The disciples were not so scared to fight because the enemy was a behemoth like Tianluo Sect, but instead erupted with super strong will to fight.


    After more than three years of training, the Feilongzong disciple has developed a kind of arrogance.


    Facing any opponent, dare to draw swords.


    Even if he knew that he couldn''t defeat his opponent, as long as he was sure it was the enemy, the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect would not be afraid to move forward.


    To describe it in one sentence, it is that there are only disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who have died in battle, and no cowards who kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Pass the order, play!" Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered the team to play.


    Being beaten passively has never been Yang Teng''s character.


    Hula, a team rushed out of the big team and went straight to the mountain gate.


    Faced with a behemoth like Tianluo Sect, the first battle must be won, and it must be played very beautifully, so as to build strong confidence in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "The two elders of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Chuan Gong Hall are in command, and the others will follow me to fight!" Yang Teng gave the order again.


    The elders deliberately dissuaded Yang Teng from taking risks.


    However, Yang Teng''s order was issued in an unquestionable tone. The elders must maintain Yang Teng''s authority as the suzerain, especially since Yang Teng has just assumed the position of the suzerain today, he needs to establish his authority.


    The law enforcement elder and the Chuangong elder urged the other elders, "Remember, you must protect the safety of your suzerain anyway!"


    The elders nodded solemnly.


    In a battle of this level, all the Flying Dragon Sect mobilizes and dispatches hundreds of thousands of disciples, the battlefield will inevitably expand to a very large area, and it is impossible to take care of all aspects.


    Someone must be in the middle of the command, and the two elders, the elder Chuan Gong and the law enforcement elder, are highly respected and can command the team.


    The elders followed Yang Teng to the outside of the mountain gate.


    Those big powers who came to participate in Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony have come to the Feilongzong sect for appearance battles.


    The Flying Dragon Sect''s team had just formed an assault formation, and there was a loud noise in the air, a domain gate formed above, and then a team of practitioners filed out.


    "Long San is still young. Since Flying Dragon Sect has chosen to break with Tianluo Sect, at this time, we should send people to guard the edge of the domain gate and cause certain damage to Tianluo Sect first, which can also improve morale." A strong man said.


    Another strong man disdainfully said: "Perhaps, he thought he could open up the battle and fight Tianluo Sect. I hope the Flying Dragon Sect does not lose too badly."


    These powerhouses, no one is optimistic about the Flying Dragon Sect, thinking that the defeat of the Flying Dragon Sect is just time.


    Yang Teng could not hear these remarks, and would not care about them.


    Seeing the Tianluo Zong team coming out of the domain gate, Yang Teng felt confident. In this battle, Tianluo Zong will undoubtedly lose!


    The Tianluo Sect''s team seemed to be neatly arranged, but it was just a neat formation. The monks did not cooperate with each other, and at first glance they did not undergo strict training.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to such a mob.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is Tianluozong''s great emperor realm powerhouse.


    As Tianluo Zong''s team lined up and formed a formation, a strong person successively emerged from the domain gate.


    It is worthy of being the dominant force in the Hundred Beasts Realm. There are a lot of quasi emperors, and these quasi emperors alone can form a powerful force.


    "It''s a pity, if these quasi emperors are in the Flying Dragon Sect, I promise to train them better and have stronger combat effectiveness!" Yang Teng said in a very relaxed tone.


    The elders behind him were very nervous one by one, and no one spoke to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng turned his head and looked at these elders, "Why, isn''t it the Sky Luozong? As for making you so nervous."


    The elders squeezed a bitter smile on their faces, can they not be nervous, there is no great emperor in the Flying Dragon Sect, so what can they use to fight the powerful Tianluo Sect?


    Terrorist pressure came from the domain gate.


    The elders became more nervous, and they all felt that this coercion was definitely emitted by a great emperor!


    Two monks walked out from the domain gate side by side.


    "They are actually two great emperors! They are the first general of Tianluozong, who is known as the **** of war, and the elder of Tianluozong''s sword pavilion over there. The fighting power of these two is second and fifth in Tianluozong! Especially that God of War is the number one strong under the Sect Master of Tianluo!" An elder introduced the identities of these two great emperors to Yang Teng.


    The title of God of War is not exclusive to a certain strong man. Generally speaking, within a certain range, a strong man with strong combat effectiveness will be named the God of War.


    "God of War?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Well, in the first battle of the Flying Dragon Sect, I will use this God of War to sacrifice the flag! Only the powerhouse known as the God of War is worthy of the first battle of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    At this time, the Sovereign still had the thought of joking, but it was also obvious that Yang Teng was very relaxed at this time.


    The nervousness of the elders has also been relieved a bit. Perhaps, the Sect Master has learned a lot of super skills during the three years in those two worlds, and he can really fight against the great emperor, but it is not necessarily.


    The Tianluo Sect lined up, and the two great emperors came to the front of the team and looked at the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "It''s also a little bit interesting, no wonder the Flying Dragon Sect dared not put us in the eyes of Tianluo Sect." On the side of Tianluo Sect, the sword pavilion elder pointed to Jiangshan and commented on the ranks of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Huh! It''s just a group of native chickens and dogs. The deity rushes and kills, and the blood of the team that keeps the Flying Dragon Sect will flow into a river. Within three days, the Flying Dragon Sect will be wiped out!" The first warlord of Tianluo Sect, the God of War, right The Flying Dragon Sect''s team dismissed it.


    Elder Jiange smiled and ordered people to call for battle.


    "The Feilong Sect Sect Master on the opposite side, come and die!" A quasi-emperor realm powerhouse stood up and shouted at the Feilong Sect team.


    "Bastard! What kind of thing are you worthy of being called the Sect Master of the Formation." Yang Teng disdainfully fought back, "Who is going to fight, kill me this **** who knows no respect!"


    Yang Teng''s response caused those strong men who watched the battle to exclaim in a low voice.


    "Flying Dragon Sect, the new sect master, is really courageous. He is a self-defeating way, and there is no possibility of resolving with Tianluo Sect!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he seeks his own death, but he wants to hurt the Flying Dragon Sect."


    Some people say with certainty that no one will play in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The words hadn''t landed yet, and at the forefront of the team, a monk immediately rushed out to the quasi emperor who was called by Tianluozong.


    "What kind of a dog are you, my family''s sect master can be seen by you as an unknown person! If you let your Tianluo sect master get out, my family''s sect master might still give him a little face!"


    This more arrogant, really strong general has no weak soldiers, and has completely inherited Yang Teng''s arrogant posture.


    "You''re looking for death! Dare to speak so loudly!" The quasi emperor of Tianluo Sect was furious and rushed towards the quasi emperor of Flying Dragon Sect.


    The first battle was a tentative attack on both sides, and neither the strongest were dispatched nor the two teams directly started fighting.


    Unexpectedly, the quasi-emperor of Flying Dragon Sect was like a rainbow, and it only took a few tricks to kill the quasi-emperor of Tianluo Sect.


    With a sword cut off the head of the quasi-emperor, the quasi-emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect laughed wildly: "The people of the Tianluo Sect have this ability, and they dare to attack my Flying Dragon Sect''s mountain gate, it is almost death!"


    A good start!


    The team of the Flying Dragon Sect burst into cheers from the mountains and the tsunami.


    The atmosphere on the side of the Tianluo Zong team was a bit depressed.


    The faces of the two great emperors were even more ugly.


    "Trash! Tianluozong''s face is what caused all of you trash!" Tianluozong''s God of War, was so angry that he blasted a shock wave and shattered the dead Quasi-Emperor''s body.


    The God of Tianluo Zong angrily walked out of the formation, and the elder of the sword pavilion was in the middle command.


    Although they all think that destroying the Flying Dragon Sect is nothing more than a simple effort, they still remain cautious. This battle must show the absolute strength of the Tianluo Sect and give all forces a shock.


    If you can''t destroy the Flying Dragon Sect beautifully, it is considered a failure of the Sky Luo Sect.


    "Sect Master Feilongzong, come out and answer this emperor!" Tianluo Sect''s war **** roared, forming a wave of shock waves, rushing towards the team of Feilongzong.


    Yang Teng flew out immediately, if he didn''t stand up, the front team of the Flying Dragon Sect would definitely be attacked by this great emperor''s shock wave.


    Just now, his own quasi-emperor killed a quasi-emperor of the opponent, and the morale of the team is high, and the morale of the opponent must not be knocked down.


    "This Sect Master is here, what do you want!" Yang Teng''s breath was instilled in his voice, and a shock wave was also formed to blast the shock wave of the **** of war.


    Two powerful shock waves collided in the void, making a loud bang.


    Yang Teng took a coincidence, the impact force of the sound wave did not completely rush to the opponent''s sound wave, but focused on blasting the void.


    This trick worked as expected, driven by Yang Teng''s sound wave, the impact of the two sound waves blasted through the void, and then most of the force rushed into the void.


    The God of War of Tianluo Zong was a little surprised, this little guy in the quasi-emperor realm actually thought of such a way to defuse his attack, and the reaction speed was fast enough.


    "Are you the new Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect?" The God of Tianluo Sect looked at Yang Teng.


    "I am the current Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Yang Teng shouted loudly and asked, "I have no hatred between the Flying Dragon Sect and your Heavenly Luo Sect. Turning my head against each other, I sent people to attack my Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "You can attack my Feilongzong mountain gate and kill my Feilongzong disciple, you know your sin!" Yang Teng asked the **** of war, Tianluozong loudly.


    "What? You junior, actually asking this emperor?" The God of Tianluo Sect laughed wildly: "You really dare to say it!"


    "I, Tianluo Sect wants to destroy which power, do I need to find any excuses? Just lead the team to kill and kill a river of blood, why should I explain to you!" The Tianluo Zong war **** even bothered to explain.


    His words completely angered the Flying Dragon Sect, and the elders who didn''t want to fight from the beginning were so angry that they would fight to the death.


    "What a domineering Tianluo Sect!" Yang Teng opened his palm, "Come on!"


    The Void Knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands, "Today, I Long San is here to swear! Immortal Tian Luozong, I promise not to look back!"


    The long sword pointed at the God of Heavenly Luozong, "And you, this God of War who is known as the first general of the Heavenly Luozong, is the one who sacrificed my sword!"


    "Kill!" Yang Teng danced his sword and rushed towards the God of War of Tianluo Sect.


    As soon as the battle began, it entered the most intense peak.

 Chapter 2319: One for one

    Chapter 2319: One Sword and One


    Seeing Yang Teng meeting with the long sword rushing over, Tianluo Zong''s God of War laughed wildly: "It''s actually a knife who uses a knife in front of this God of War. This God of War will teach you how to use a knife today!"


    The big hand grabbed the void, "Come on!"


    A long knife appeared out of thin air!


    The long knife of Tianluo Zong God of War is completely different from Yang Teng''s long knife. The five-foot-long handle is very suitable for two-handed holding. The three-foot-long blade is not a pure blade, but a serrated shape.


    Such a long knife falls on the body, and the effect is completely different from that of an ordinary knife.


    An ordinary long knife slashes on the body, leaving a wound on the injured person, and this long knife will definitely take away a piece of flesh and blood, and its lethality is more powerful than an ordinary long knife!


    "Junior, let you see the sword skills of the God of War today!" The God of War of Tianluo Zong is a lifelong bloodthirsty, and he likes to challenge the strong. He saw a man with a knife. The blood in his whole body was boiling, holding the sword in both hands and feet. Stand still, just waiting for Yang Teng to rush up.


    He was separated from Yang Teng by a hundred miles, and with Yang Teng Zhundi cultivation as the realm, it was impossible to leap over in front of him, so there was a sprint in the middle.


    However, Yang Teng''s forward body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, the sword flashed in front of God of War.


    "Puff!" The head of the God of War flew up without warning, and immediately burst into the sky with blood.


    "Okay! Quick! Sword!" God of War''s head flew up, said four words in the air, and then the huge body fell down!


    "Cut!" Yang Teng''s killing sound came over.


    There were more than one million monks watching the battle. No matter the ordinary monks or the elder of the sword pavilion of Tianluozong, no one saw how Yang Teng appeared in front of the Tianluozong war god.


    Those with a high enough cultivation base saw a blade of light, and those with a cultivation base lower than the realm of the Emperor Zhun, didn''t even see this blade of light, just saw the head of the God of War flying.


    Yang Teng stood in the air, waving another knife, smashing the head and body of the God of War. The amount of violent violence contained in this knife directly blasted the body and head of the God of War into scum.


    When the third knife came out, there was a loud noise in the void, and a void crack appeared, which engulfed the flesh and blood of the God of War, and the powerful broken void force completely wiped out the scum of the God of War!


    Three swords completely wiped out the Heavenly Luozong God of War. To be precise, a single blow would kill the Heavenly Luozong God of War, who was famous in the Hundred Beast Region and frightened countless powerful men.


    Yang Teng''s figure disappeared again. After everyone had reacted, Yang Teng had already returned to the formation, holding a knife in one hand, and the long knife pointed diagonally at the void, his eyes pierced and looked at the team of Tianluozong opposite.


    "The sovereign is mighty!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    The disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect burst into cheers that resounded through the clouds in an instant, and the sound waves condensed into a violent force, rushing towards the Tianluo Sect team.


    Before Yang Teng shot, no one dared to be so bold, predicting that he would be able to beat the God of Heavenly Luozong, and no one would have thought that the God of Heavenly Luozong who trembles in the hearts of the cultivators of the Hundred Beast Realm would be cut by Yang Teng with a single blow. kill.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect''s team was stunned. This was their God of War, second only to Sect Master Tianluo''s strength, so they were killed by a single knife and completely destroyed by three swords. Did they leave no trace?


    The sword pavilion elder was shocked. This was completely beyond his plan. All preparations were based on the God of War beheading the Flying Dragon Sect Master, and then he commanded the army to attack and destroy the Flying Dragon Sect within two or three days.


    The sudden change caught him off guard.


    The sonic attacks made by hundreds of thousands of cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect were not actually intended to kill the cultivators of the Tianluo Sect. They were just too powerful and powerful.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the elder Jiange immediately ordered resistance on the spot!


    The sound wave forms the substance, crushing and rushing through the void, crushing pieces of the void, carrying the amount of violent violence, and crashing into the front of the Tianluo Zong team.


    "Boom!" The violent force smashed the Tianluozong team, and the line of defense was suddenly broken.


    Yang Teng pressed down with the long knife in his hand, "Kill! Charge me up and destroy the invading enemy!"


    "Kill!" the chiefs roared in unison.


    "Kill!" The leaders of the lower levels also roared.


    "Kill!" The roar of hundreds of thousands of disciples condensed into violent violence.


    From multiple directions, the Flying Dragon Sect attacked at the same time, and each team was like a tiger out of the cage, rushing toward the flock with red eyes!


    The momentum is invisible, but very subtle.


    One decayed, the Tianluo Zong team suddenly fell to the bottom due to the death of the God of War, and the elder Jiange failed to respond in time.


    After Yang Teng seized the opportunity at once, the Flying Dragon Sect team attacked in time.


    After more than three years of rigorous training, the Flying Dragon Sect team is well-trained, and there is no need to issue cumbersome orders. As long as Yang Teng gives an order, they will all move immediately and have super attack power.


    Even the two elders in the middle command have not made a decision, and hundreds of thousands of disciples have already launched operations.


    This is not the case with the Tianluo Zong team. Orders need to be issued layer by layer. In such a chaotic situation, it is impossible to issue orders to an accurate position.


    Everywhere suddenly became a situation of fighting separately.


    "Boom!" The Flying Dragon Sect team slapped on the shore like a raging storm.


    It''s a pity that Tianluo Zong''s defense line is not a hard rock and cannot withstand such an impact.


    Those who stand in the distance, the strongest of the appearance of the battlefield can see most clearly.


    As soon as the two teams touched, the blood burst into the sky. Almost instantly, the team of Tianluo Sect fell down a large area, and the team of Flying Dragon Sect was almost unimpeded, advancing quickly!


    A dozen elders followed Yang Teng and shouted excitedly.


    "Sect Master! We won! Tianluo Sect can no longer organize effective resistance!"


    "Sect Master, you are too powerful! You have contributed to this battle!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I said, Tianluozong is nothing great, what a **** **** of war, but that''s it!"


    "Attack with me to kill all the people of Tianluozong!" Yang Teng threw himself into the battlefield.


    The elders couldn''t stop them, and they all rushed forward.


    The more such a critical juncture, the more careful the suzerain¡¯s safety is.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to rush, as long as he stands here, it is an encouragement to everyone and gives endless confidence to the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If something happens to him, the Flying Dragon Sect will be destroyed, and the blow will be too great.


    The elders didn''t dare to be careless, chasing after Yang Teng desperately, even if they used their bodies to block the knife, they didn''t want Yang Teng to continue to rush forward.


    However, their speed is too slow. Yang Teng has a long knife. If the long knife is out of no one, it will be bloody. At least a dozen people fall, and at most dozens become Yang Teng. The ghost under the sword.


    His joining, in fact, did not have any effect on the battle of such a million cultivators. There were also hundreds of thousands of enemies. Just standing still and letting him chop it would take a time.


    But the deterrence produced by Yang Teng was far beyond imagination.


    Carrying a sword to kill the might of the God of War, wherever Yang Teng went, the Tianluo Sect team immediately collapsed.


    This is also because the position of the God of War in the minds of the Tianluo Sect monk is too high.


    The God of War, who they regarded as invincible, were all killed by the Flying Dragon Sect Master. Who else was the opponent of this Invincible Sect Master? Don''t run away at this time. Could it be that you waited for the sword to kill yourself?


    Yang Teng rushed to kill for a while, it was really boring. Tianluozong''s team didn''t even have the will to resist. Seeing him was like seeing the plague, avoiding it.


    Looking at the middle of the Tianluo Zong team, the elders of the sword pavilion were still fighting back, giving orders one after another, trying to save the situation.


    Even if you lose, you can''t lose too badly, otherwise the Tianluo Zong team will lose too much.


    You are the one! Yang Teng aimed the next target at the elder Jiange.


    The elders caught up with him after such a pause.


    "Sect Master, don''t be impulsive, you just need to be in the middle of the command, and you must not go to battle!" The elders worked hard to discourage Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed: "When I kill another person, I will command the team honestly!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Quickly stop the Sect Master!" Some elders reacted, and the Sect Master said that to kill one more person, he must be killing the elder of Heavenly Luozong Jiange.


    This is not a joke. Just now the Sect Master killed the God of Heavenly Luozong and returned safely, mainly because neither side responded, but because the God of Heavenly Luozong was at the forefront of the team, no one thought of such a result, so Tian Luozong''s team did not respond at all.


    At this moment, it was different. The elder of the sword pavilion was located in the middle of the Tianluo Sect team, under heavy protection.


    Even if the Sect Master can break through the heavy defenses and come to the front of the sword pavilion elder, I am afraid that he will be exhausted and exhausted, isn''t this sent to the door to die!


    It was too late, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The elders quickly looked at the elder of Tianluozong Jiange.


    The next moment, an incredible scene for everyone appeared.


    "Puff!" The head of the elder of Tianluo Sect''s sword pavilion flew up without warning, and then burst out with blood.


    "Impossible! So far apart!" The elders of the Flying Dragon Sect couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A moment ago, Yang Teng said that he would kill another person, and the next moment, the head of the elder of Tianluo Zong''s sword pavilion was cut off!


    Is this the first level of taking people from the air?


    Ignore the space distance completely!


    In the next moment, Yang Teng''s figure appeared in the middle of the Tianluo Zong team, and the sword fell with his hand, and the body and head of the sword pavilion elder was chopped up, and then sent into the void crack, with the help of the power of the broken void, to completely destroy the sword pavilion elder.


    Yang Teng''s position was in the middle of the Tianluo Sect''s team, one man holding a knife, facing hundreds of thousands of enemies in all directions.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, pointed the long knife around, his eyes released two murderous auras.


    Yelled: "Who dares to fight!"


    The surrounding cultivators of Tianluo Zong all retreated, and no one dared to fight.


    Two great emperors, no one can catch Yang Teng''s knife, whoever will die!


    "Hahaha! A group of native chickens and dogs dare to attack my Flying Dragon Sect!" Yang Teng took a long knife and strode towards his team.


    The countless Tianluo Zong monks, no one dared to stop them, the dense team quickly separated to the sides and automatically gave up a path.


    It was like an array to send Yang Teng back.

 Chapter 2320: Defeat

    The 2320th chapter defeat


    At this moment, the cultivators who were fighting against the two sides, Tianluo Sect and Flying Dragon Sect, all stopped, looking at Yang Teng with hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes, and returned to their own formation from the heavy besle of Tianluo Sect!


    Yang Teng heads back!


    Those powerhouses around who were watching the battle, the mood at this moment can be imagined, their expressions are dull, their heads are all confused.


    Before the war, they were discussing how long the Tianluo Sect would destroy the Flying Dragon Sect.


    However, from the beginning of the war to the present, it was an hour before and after, Tianluo Zong had been unable to save the defeat.


    The two great emperors who were sitting in town all died at the hands of Yang Teng, and the monks of Tianluo Sect did not even dare to avenge the two great emperors.


    I think so, if the same situation happened to them, who would dare to lead someone to attack Yang Teng?


    The rise of the Flying Dragon Sect is already unstoppable!


    The foresighted powerhouse has already expected that the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably have a battle with Tianluo Sect.


    This battle can affect the pattern of Hundred Beasts!


    If Yang Teng can be more stable, then he will sink his heart to develop the Flying Dragon Sect. In a few years, he will hope to surpass the Tianluo Sect and become one of the few great forces in the Hundred Beasts.


    These powerhouses are even thinking that if they have such a good foundation, they will definitely develop silently, and when they become stronger, they will defeat Tianluo Zong!


    However, the battle between Feilongzong and Tianluozong is the main concern at the moment, and the battle is not over yet.


    The powerhouses began to talk freely, discussing how long it will take for the Flying Dragon Sect to end, how many days will eventually allow Brother Luo Zong to run away, and what losses they will have here.


    When Yang Teng returned to the original formation, the elders were pleasantly surprised and shocked. They no longer knew what to say.


    Said Yang Teng was too risky?


    However, it was such an adventure, killing the two Sect Masters of Tianluo Sect in succession!


    It was Yang Teng''s adventure that gave Flying Dragon Sect an absolute advantage in one fell swoop. The next battle was only a matter of time.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked in the direction of the battlefield.


    The long knife slowly raised.


    This is a signal. All the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, once again prepare for the battle, they must work hard to completely wipe out the powerful enemy of the Tianluo Sect who came to attack!


    "The monks of the Tianluo Sect! The Flying Dragon Sect has no grievances and no grudges against you! I know that you are also acting on orders. In fact, you don''t want to be evil spirits on the battlefield. But you have no choice!


    Yang Teng''s words surprised both sides of the confrontation. What did they mean?


    Yang Teng continued: "Now, I give you a choice. This is the most important opportunity in your life. I hope each of you can grasp it!"


    "The Flying Dragon Sect is also a peace-loving sect, so this Sect Master does not want to cause more killings."


    "Willing to give up resistance, and join the monks of my Flying Dragon Sect, give up resistance, throw away the weapons in your hands, and stand here!"


    "The monks who don''t want to join the Flying Dragon Sect, please stand on the other side!"


    Yang Teng pointed to the left and right.


    what''s the situation? Sect Master Flying Dragon actually wants them to give up resistance and surrender?


    Many cultivators of Tianluo Zong were furious at once, but they were the cultivators of Tianluo Zong who were powerful in the Hundred Beast Territory, how could they surrender to the small force of Flying Dragon Sect.


    "You wishful thinking! How can I wait to surrender to the Flying Dragon Sect!" a monk shouted angrily.


    "Shoo!" A silver ray flew, and with a thud, a silver long arrow was accurately inserted into the monk''s mouth, and then penetrated the back of his head, followed by another explosion, and the monk''s head exploded.


    He has no chance to continue speaking.


    Yang Teng held the Silver Moon Bow, "I don''t want to listen to more nonsense, the surrender stand here!"


    "I don''t have much time for you, I hope you make your choice as soon as possible!"


    Around, the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect watched with enthusiasm. Whoever dares to make any changes at this time will definitely be targeted by the public, and how many people will be hunted down.


    surrender? Do you really want to surrender to this little force?


    Someone turned around, silently dropped the weapon in his hand, and stood at the position designated by Yang Teng.


    The two great emperors are dead, who can lead them to fight and continue to fight, I am afraid there is only a dead end.


    Nothing is as important as saving your life.


    There are many people who have figured this out. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people, and it is inevitable that some traitors will appear.


    "You traitors, you will definitely be left by the sect!" Seeing someone betrayed the sect, someone immediately shouted.


    Of course, they were greeted with merciless killing. Yang Teng''s Silver Moon bow rang repeatedly, killing dozens of monks one after another.


    Compared with the huge camp of hundreds of thousands, dozens of monks died without any influence.


    But Yang Teng''s invincible archery skills shocked everyone.


    No one knows whether Yang Teng''s next arrow has been aimed at him. Some monks who wanted to slay those traitors wisely shut up.


    Since you can''t control others, then take care of yourself so as not to be killed.


    Seeing the cultivators coming out of the team, Yang Teng felt proud, and the means of differentiation was the first step to destroy the team.


    More and more monks are standing here.


    Those strong men who stood in the distance watching the battle could no longer conceal the shock on their faces.


    "No, Tianluo Sect disciples are so afraid of death!"


    "So they will surrender too!"


    "Needless to say, the final result of this battle is probably terrible."


    These powerhouses are talking, Yang Teng has already started the countdown.


    "Give you the last thirty breath time!"


    Thirty breaths were quick, some hesitant monks gritted their teeth, dropped their weapons, and rushed to the surrender side.


    As Yang Teng counted down, the Tianluo Sect team began to riot. Someone wanted to come over, but was stopped by their companions.


    As for these people, Yang Teng no longer cares. Although there are not many monks who surrendered to the Flying Dragon Sect, there are tens of thousands of them!


    "The countdown is over! Kill! Kill Brother Tianluozong!" Yang Teng''s long sword suddenly fell.


    what''s the situation! The cultivators of the Tianluo Sect were all stunned. They thought that if the surrendered cultivators stood over, they would be expelled from the Flying Dragon Sect. Why would they continue to fight?


    This is a misunderstanding of many people, and Yang Teng never said that he would let anyone go from beginning to end.


    After a short rest, the Flying Dragon Sect''s team is more tidy and the formation is more aggressive.


    The previous battle, after all, was the first actual battle for the Flying Dragon Sect team for more than three years.


    For some problems that occurred in actual combat, the leaders of each level adjusted quickly during the rest adjustment.


    The disciples fully adapted to the assault formation.


    The attack was launched again, and the attack power increased by a notch.


    The Tianluo Zong team that was under attack was beaten to an impasse as soon as they contacted.


    There is no resistance at all, and after losing effective command, the team is just a mess.


    Although the departure of tens of thousands of people did not have much impact on combat effectiveness, it affected people''s hearts.


    Looking at the same door who was supposed to fight side by side just now, standing from a distance looking at the battlefield, they are still fighting for their lives. I don''t know how many people regret not joining there just now.


    There are also many people who are more fierce, even more fierce than the fighting will before.


    "I want to surrender!" The monk had just finished speaking when the head was cut off.


    late! Hesitating when it''s time to surrender, this is the end.


    Feilongzong refused to accept such people.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the Tianluo Sect, and the resistance is getting weaker and weaker, but the Dragon Sect has become more and more courageous as it fought, and fully utilized the advantages of the assault formation.


    A large team was divided by the Dragon Sect, and then divided into multiple small teams, and then a small team was eliminated.


    The flying dragon sect''s team just cannibalized the enemy.


    The speed is incredible.


    Blood flowed into rivers and broken limbs everywhere, roars of killing, screams before death, and helpless calls for help, mixed together, this battlefield became a **** hell!


    "Launch the final attack and end the battle as soon as possible!" Yang Teng gave the final order.


    Before the squadron started the melee, two teams of ten thousand people did not participate in the battle, but stayed at the Zongmen as the last force.


    Now is the time to harvest the fruits of victory in the battle. Yang Teng ordered the two teams of ten thousand people to fight.


    After waiting for a long time, watching the same door fight, the two teams are waiting anxiously.


    Now that he finally heard the order to attack, 20,000 people rushed out in a scream.


    Twenty thousand people joined the battlefield, and the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed.


    The Tianluo Zong team, which had been retreating steadily and had almost no resistance, had now completely become the little sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    A quasi-emperor desperately resisting, he really couldn¡¯t figure it out. The opponent was clearly just a team composed of some holy kings, why could he completely suppress him, the quasi-emperor.


    What made him even more puzzled was that these holy kings actually joined forces to kill him!


    This situation occurs in many places.


    The overall cultivation of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect is not as good as the disciples of the Tianluo Sect. There are not so many quasi emperors, but the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect will take advantage of various opportunities to form a situation of more fights in a small area in a few strokes, and then entangled for a while, Tian Luo Zong''s quasi emperor was killed by the holy king.


    As areas were emptied, Tianluo Zong''s resistance became less and less.


    Some people realize that the situation is not good and continue to fight, and Tianluozong will be wiped out.


    Some quasi emperors began to lead the team to fight outside, wanting to withdraw from the battlefield, and then return to Tianluozong.


    You can''t do it without other people. Flying Dragon Zong has laid down heavy defenses. One wants to break out of such an encirclement unless you are Long San.


    "Tianluo Sect is defeated! Prevent them from escaping, don''t let any disciple of Tianluo Sect!" A disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect found that the Tianluo Sect team started to show signs of escaping, shouting loudly, and then the people around them shouted together. In the end, all the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were shouting.


    When the separated disciples of the Tianluo Sect heard the shouts of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, they thought that the Tianluo Sect team had been defeated, and there were not many people left.


    In an instant, all the Tianluo Sect disciples on the entire battlefield began to fight outward, vying to escape the battlefield.

 Chapter 2321: Stubborn Yang Teng

    Chapter 2321 The Stubborn Yang Teng


    At this point, more than a dozen elders and he seemed to be in a dream, unable to believe the situation before him.


    "The defeat of Tianluozong is determined, and then it depends on how many Tianluozong disciples can be eliminated." The old face of the elder of the Chuan Gongtang was all happy.


    Never been so nervous and excited like today, and never so happy today!


    "Yes, eliminating more disciples of the Tianluo Sect will greatly weaken the strength of the Tianluo Sect. In a short period of time, the Tianluo Sect has suffered such a heavy injury, and there is not enough strength to fight back. In this way, our Flying Dragon Sect can Win years of development opportunities."


    The elders were talking relaxedly, already thinking about the next thing, how to develop the Flying Dragon Sect, how to make good use of this favorable opportunity, and strive to quickly strengthen their own strength before the Tianluo Sect begins to retaliate, and strive to reach and compete with the Tianluo Sect as soon as possible. Strength.


    Hearing the words of the elders, Yang Teng felt disapproving and couldn''t help but said: "At such a good time, why don''t all the invading enemies be destroyed!"


    "Eliminate all? It''s not realistic. Although Tianluo Zong''s team has suffered heavy losses, it still has the ability to counterattack. Once we put pressure on it and cause the Tianluo Zong team to rebound, it will also cause us some damage. It''s worth it." The law enforcement elder said with certainty.


    "Rebound? Just because they are fighting like headless flies now, they want to rebound!" Yang Teng has gone through so many battles, such an overwhelming battle, if the enemy bounces back, it would be a joke!


    "Du Fei, let the order go on, I want to resolve the battle quickly, and no enemy is allowed to let go!" Yang Teng completely ignored the elders'' remarks and ordered all the enemies to be eliminated.


    "Sect Master, think twice!" The elders all advised Yang Teng to be cautious.


    Regardless of what the elders said, Du Fei immediately obeyed Yang Teng''s orders and quickly gave orders to the leaders of all levels.


    "Annihilate all the enemies! Sect Master has the order, quickly end the battle!" The leaders of all levels shouted loudly, and the leaders who heard the order also shouted together, and finally all the disciples were shouting loudly.


    The strong men who watched the battle from a distance changed drastically one by one.


    "Flying Dragon Sect is too arrogant. Although Tianluo Sect''s team has already been defeated, they also have the ability to counterattack. It is impossible to be wiped out by them!"


    "Arrogance comes at a price!"


    Just when these powerhouses agreed that the Tianluo Sect team would rebound, the Flying Dragon Sect launched an all-out attack.


    It is not that the remnants of Tianluo Sect did not want to fight back, but also launched a counterattack in some parts.


    However, their counterattack was powerless, at best it was a symbolic resistance, and was quickly put out by the Dragon Sect team.


    Seeing the speed, the disciples of Tianluo Zong fell into the divided areas.


    After a short period of time, the team of Tianluo Zong can still resist, it is already less than one-third of the original.


    The trend is over!


    Seeing this, no one questioned Yang Teng''s words anymore.


    The Tianluo Sect, a team of hundreds of thousands of people, is so vulnerable to a blow, and there is even a danger of being completely wiped out.


    Those Tianluo Sect disciples who had surrendered looked at the battlefield with trepidation.


    If it weren''t for them to see the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid they would have fallen in a pool of blood.


    The battle continued, and there were fewer and fewer disciples of Tianluo Zong who had the ability to resist.


    Yang Teng issued an order again, mobilizing a part of the force to start clearing the battlefield.


    There are too many people and dead bodies everywhere.


    Many people have changed beyond recognition and can only judge whether they are disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect or the Tianluo Sect by their clothing.


    After another hour, the battle was basically over.


    At this point, the hundreds of thousands of disciples led by the two great emperors of Tianluo Sect, except for the tens of thousands who surrendered, all died in the Flying Dragon Sect!


    The impact of this battle is definitely a major earthquake.


    More than a dozen elders looked at the battlefield in disbelief. This wiped out all the enemies?


    How does it feel so unreal? That is the powerful Tianluo Sect!


    "Let those surrendered Tianluo Zong disciples join in the sweeping battlefield, move quickly, don''t dawdle!" Du Fei is already in that posture now, this kind of order does not need Yang Teng to issue at all, Du Fei can Think about it.


    Treat the wounded and count the casualties.


    After the casualties of the Flying Dragon Sect were counted, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Minor injuries are not counted, only the level of serious injuries that require recuperation are counted. Only nearly 10,000 disciples have suffered severe injuries and must recuperate for a period of time, and they cannot participate in the battle in a short time.


    As for the disciples who died in battle, there were only more than two thousand people!


    The large-scale war that millions of monks participated in wiped out hundreds of thousands of monks in the Tianluo Sect, and the Flying Dragon Sect had only lost more than two thousand people.


    Counting the more than 3,000 killed disciples guarding the domain gate, the Flying Dragon Sect has only lost 5,000 people!


    Such a loss has almost no effect on the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "This is too scary, when did the Flying Dragon Sect become so powerful!"


    "More than two thousand people died in the battle. Such a battle damage is hard to imagine! This is a battle against Tianluozong."


    "From then on, there has been another big power in the Hundred Beasts. It won''t work if you refuse to accept it. Instead, our team will fight fiercely with the Flying Dragon Sect. I''m afraid that we can''t last for so long. It may not be able to cause such a loss to the Flying Dragon Sect."


    These powerhouses all realized that the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect was beyond their imagination.


    The work of cleaning the battlefield and treating the wounded is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Yang Teng invites the strong to return to the hall.


    "Everyone, I was affected by the invasion of Tianluo Zong, please go back with me, and I will order someone to hold a banquet to shock everyone." Yang Teng said politely.


    "No, Sect Master Long is too polite, we should also go back."


    "Yeah, this battle of the Flying Dragon Sect is really outstanding, and I am very impressed. There are still things on the sect, we have to go back and deal with it."


    All the strong people who came to congratulate, all proposed to leave.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Why, don''t you all give us the face of Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Sect Master Long, what do you mean?" When Yang Teng''s face was found gloomy, the strong men who came to congratulate them all felt a sinking heart.


    Long San, a lunatic, wouldn''t he want to do something against them!


    Although this idea is bold, the lunatic Long San may not be afraid to do it!


    Almost all the powerhouses around the Flying Dragon Sect are included. If this is exhausted by the Dragon Trinity Net, the major forces will inevitably be turbulent, and the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely take the opportunity to annex the surrounding forces.


    The powerhouses have already thought that after the Flying Dragon Sect annexed their power, their strength expanded rapidly and they would have the capital to compete with the Tianluo Sect in a short time.


    "I don''t mean anything, but I just want to invite you to stay for three more days!" Yang Teng said, "I don''t want to be clear. All the invading enemies of the Tianluo Sect have been destroyed. The Tianluo Sect will not know the news for a while. , Hiding for two or three days is definitely not a problem."


    "After three days, I will surely send you all away." At this point, Yang Teng smiled, with a strong murderous expression in his smile, "If any senior does not give me the face of Long San, he refuses to save three more days. Think about the fate of the two great emperors of Tianluozong!"


    Threat! It''s such a straightforward threat!


    "Sect Master Long, don''t go too far!" a strong man said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at him, "I''m so excessive, what can you do!"


    "We sincerely wish you sincerely, you can''t do this." Another strong man spoke slightly softer.


    "I''m so overbearing. If we are not convinced, we can fight a game. If we win, I will let you go. If we lose, stay in the Flying Dragon Sect forever!"


    The meaning in Yang Teng''s words is very obvious.


    "Okay! You''re cruel!" These strong men flinched, didn''t they just stay for three more days, just stay.


    "Don''t worry, I just ask you to stay for three more days, and I won''t murder you." Yang Teng then ordered to close the external contact again.


    At the same time order to continue, no matter who, no one can leave the Flying Dragon Sect within three days, once someone wants to leave, no matter who it is, kill it on the spot.


    Then send someone to politely invite these strong men back.


    What made these powerhouses feel at ease was that Yang Teng did not separate them, their residences were all concentrated, but there were many Feilong Sect disciples around the residences staring at them.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what reaction these strong men had.


    He has started new preparations.


    "Within half a day, the battlefield must be cleaned up. Then I will give you half a day to rectify!"


    "Du Fei, prepare for the next battle immediately. I will give you two days to prepare everything!"


    Du Fei quickly asked for instructions, "Sovereign Lord, what level of battle needs to be prepared."


    "The life and death battle with Tianluozong!" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    "My lord, do we have to go to a full-scale war with Tianluo Sect?" Du Fei knew that Lord Sect Master would never be like others thought. After many years of adjustment and development, it will definitely be in the shortest time. Retaliate against Tianluozong.


    He did not expect that the time was only three short days, and it was a decisive battle between two sects.


    "The Tianluo Sect has lost hundreds of thousands of people, and there will be no definite news within two or three days. If you can''t grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it will be even more difficult to eliminate the Tianluo Sect in the future."


    Du Fei thought about it carefully, and it was true.


    Although there were only three days to prepare, it was very hasty for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But for Tian Luozong, why not be more hasty.


    Presumably Tianluo Sect was waiting for news of the full occupation of Flying Dragon Sect, he would never have expected such a result.


    Sending troops at this time will definitely catch Tianluozong by surprise!


    Du Fei immediately went down to prepare.


    The elders all came together to dissuade Yang Teng.


    "Sovereign Lord..."


    Before the elder law enforcement said what he said, Yang Teng interrupted him directly, "Don''t persuade me, in other respects, I can follow your suggestions. But this action, I will not listen to any opinions!"


    "I can also assure you that within five days, Tianluo Sect will no longer exist!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing! All the Flying Dragon Sect attacked and used two days of assault training to replenish these surrendered Tianluo Sect disciples into the team. Our strength will rise instead of falling. Why can''t we take the opportunity to destroy the Tianluo Sect!" Yang Teng is extremely determined.

 Chapter 2322: Confidant

    Chapter 2322 Each has his own confession


    No matter what the elders think, what Yang Teng decides will never change.


    Tianluo Sect has seven or eight great emperors, which sounds terrifying.


    After this battle, Yang Teng determined that Tianluozong''s emperor''s strength was like this.


    Compared to the great emperor of the universe, it is slightly stronger than the pinnacle quasi-emperor, and the one known as the **** of war is not even as good as the ordinary emperor of the universe.


    This is the result of a relaxed cultivation environment.


    It is easier to become an emperor, but it leads to weaker strength.


    An emperor of this level, Yang Teng really didn''t care.


    The Tianluo Sect was severely damaged by this, and its strength was bound to suffer huge damage. At this time, it would be even more difficult to deal with it without taking the opportunity to destroy the Tianluo Sect and waiting for the Tianluo Sect to slowly recover.


    Although development with great concentration is beneficial to the Flying Dragon Sect, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect will be even higher.


    However, the strength of Tianluo Sect will also become stronger. At that time, if you want to attack Tianluo Sect, you will inevitably pay a greater price.


    Another important factor that made Yang Teng make up his mind was that Tianluo Sect might not know that the team he sent had been destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Luo Zong was caught off guard, this is why Yang Teng made up his mind.


    Two days were very short. Du Fei ordered people to reorganize the surrendered monks of Tianluo Zong within half a day, and then immediately plunged into intense training.


    Yang Teng clearly benefits Du Fei, and does not require these monks to form how powerful combat effectiveness, as long as they use the assault formation skillfully, and then know how to move and simply cooperate.


    When the time comes to attack Tianluo Sect, these people will be cannon fodder!


    Yes, from the very beginning, Yang Teng was prepared to let these people be cannon fodder.


    When these people appear on the battlefield, they will inevitably disturb the military spirit of Tianluo Sect. The same sect that was once an enemy has now become an enemy. Presumably, the monks of Tianluo Sect will definitely be in chaos at first.


    that''s enough!


    Those strong men who were left behind forcibly discovered that the Flying Dragon Sect did not restrict their freedom of movement. After several trials, they were sure that they could walk around in the Flying Dragon Sect at will.


    These strong men left their residences one after another and rushed to the training ground to watch.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop them and showed them the training of the Flying Dragon Sect. This was also an invisible shock, allowing them to take a good look at the training of the Flying Dragon Sect and understand the powerful strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Just like the fear of Tianluo Sect, these powerhouses have a strong sense of fear about the Flying Dragon Sect, and they dare not fight against the Flying Dragon Sect in their hearts. They invisibly establish the dominant position of the Flying Dragon Sect, sometimes more than sending troops to attack. The effect is better.


    Seeing the hot training ground, these powerhouses were shocked.


    They also discovered that it seemed that the monk who had surrendered to the Dragon Sect was also in the team of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Everyone inadvertently encountered Yang Teng who came to inspect, and they quickly surrounded him.


    "Sect Master Long, where did you learn the powerful formation of the Flying Dragon Sect? I remember that in the past, the Flying Dragon Sect did not have such a powerful strength." A strong man asked.


    Yang Teng didn''t hide it, anyway, he couldn''t hide it.


    "I once met a powerful Outlander. He taught me a lot of things that our ten thousand realms do not possess. This assault formation specially used for large-scale battles was taught to me by the Outlander."


    "It''s not just this kind of assault formation. The strong man in the outer field also gave me a way to completely eliminate the **** bug. After many verifications, we have achieved gratifying achievements."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked these powerhouses.


    Outland powerhouse! The way to eliminate the **** bug!


    Any piece of news is big news that can shock the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Sect Master Long¡¯s luck is so good, it makes people enviable and jealous." Everyone is envious. How could such a great and good thing happen to Long San? How could they not have such a good thing!


    "Sect Master Long, if you are so anxious to train, is there any major action in the Flying Dragon Sect in the near future? Can you tell us, so that we can have a number in our hearts." A strong man noticed that the atmosphere of the Flying Dragon Sect was a little abnormal. .


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Actually, there is nothing to hide. I have decided to use force against Tianluo Sect immediately, and send troops to destroy Tianluo Sect in one fell swoop!"


    "What!" All the strong were sluggish collectively.


    It turned out that Long San forced them to stay for three days, and he was actually going to attack Tianluozong!


    This news is even more shocking than the powerful in the outer domain and the way to eliminate the **** bug.


    That is the mighty Tianluo Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect had only won a battle, so should he send troops immediately?


    Long San swelled and was dazzled by this big victory. He didn''t know who he was, and even ignored the strength comparison between the two sides.


    Don''t think that Tianluozong will become vulnerable if he loses two great emperors and hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    You know, there is a saying that a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, and Tianluo Zong has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, let alone a thin dead camel!


    "Sect Master Long, please forgive me. The first issue of the Flying Dragon Sect is to develop, not to continue to use martial arts against the Tianluo Sect!" A strong man said to the point, "Now the Flying Dragon Sect is still much worse than the Tianluo Sect. Under the leadership of your Dragon Sect Master, I believe that the Flying Dragon Sect will soon become stronger."


    "As long as the Flying Dragon Sect develops with great concentration, I believe it will not take too long before it will surpass the Tianluo Sect. Wouldn''t it be better to use force against the Tianluo Sect at that time."


    There was also a less polite strong man who said to Yang Teng: "Sect Master Long, you are still young. It is a good thing for young people to be aggressive, but don''t be stunned by the little achievements in front of you. You should stay sober now."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I would like to invite you to join the Flying Dragon Sect team in two days'' time. I don''t want you to take action, and you don''t need to stand on our side of the Flying Dragon Sect, just invite you to watch the battle on the battlefield!"


    Yang Teng said confidently: "No matter how detailed the analysis and comparison are, it will not be as direct as a real match."


    "When you have seen the battle between our two sides, you may change your impression of our Flying Dragon Sect."


    Some of the powerhouses shook their heads and sighed. The great situation of the Flying Dragon Sect was ruined by Long San. I really don''t know why the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect did not stop Long San.


    Some are full of disdain, young people, they are too immature!


    If they were replaced by them, they would never do this. They would definitely work hard to develop the Flying Dragon Sect. After developing the Flying Dragon Sect more powerfully, they would talk about destroying the Tianluo Sect.


    Even if the Tianluo Sect is also becoming stronger, it doesn''t matter, the big deal is to stand on top of the Tianluo Sect, there is no need to risk such a risk.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of these powerhouses, Long San is too immature, this is not what a qualified suzerain did.


    Many people were gloating for misfortune, seeing the strong rise of the Flying Dragon Sect, but because of Long San''s wrong decision, the Flying Dragon Sect suddenly fell into the abyss and fell into a place where no one can recover.


    This is also a good thing, at least their forces don''t have to face the threat of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Many people even hope that the Flying Dragon Sect will fight against the Tianluo Sect, and it will be good for both losers. This is in everyone''s interest.


    "Sect Master Long, are you sure that you will use force against Tianluo Sect?" a strong man stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Flying Dragon Sect and Tianluo Sect are not at odds. Since there is a big battle sooner or later, why not solve the hidden danger of Tianluo Sect together."


    The strong man hesitated, and then said: "With the power of the Flying Dragon Sect alone, I am afraid that it may not be the opponent of the Tianluo Sect. We Tongxuan Sect also cannot understand the dominance of the Tianluo Sect. Wave the flag to you, I also want to contribute my own strength!"


    The sect master of Tongxuan Sect was angry, "Our last sect master died tragically under the power of Tianluo Sect. For many years, our Tongxuan Sect has not forgotten this shame. Now someone has finally stood up against the Tianluo Sect. Cruel, our Tongxuan Sect must not stay out of the matter and be willing to contribute our own strength!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Thank you, but I can''t accept it."


    "As for the reason, it''s very simple." Yang Teng said, "Flying Dragon Sect is planning to attack Tianluo Sect by taking advantage of opportunities that Tianluo Sect does not know yet."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Tongxuan Sect, but that you can''t guarantee that our Flying Dragon Sect is like this. Once the news is leaked, and the Tianluo Sect has insight into our intentions in advance, this battle is unnecessary."


    Yang Teng looked at the strong man, "Do you think this is true."


    "However, our Tongxuan Sect and Tianluo Sect have a deep and **** feud, and this account must be settled!" said the strong man unwillingly.


    Yang Teng glanced at the strong man coldly, "My words are beyond doubt! I don''t care about your grievances between the Tongxuan Sect and the Tianluo Sect, I just keep the news!"


    "Say something you don''t like to hear, once you leave the Flying Dragon Sect, you immediately report to the Tianluo Sect. Then I will destroy your Tongxuan Sect. What''s the use!"


    "I ask you to stay for three more days. Just stay in the Flying Dragon Sect for three more days without worrying about too much. Don''t think about any small actions." Yang Teng warned: "I am good at everything, but I have a bad temper. it is good!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care what the master of the Tongxuan Gate thought.


    Anyway, he certainly wouldn''t really want to help Flying Dragon Sect.


    Tongxuan Sect and Tianluo Sect have blood and deep feud, which may be true, but it does not mean that Tongxuan Sect will go to war against Tianluo Sect.


    When Yang Tengfang, the sect master, left, he would definitely report to Tianluozong.


    Everyone believed that the Flying Dragon Sect could not beat the Sky Luo Sect.


    To report at this time will definitely win the trust and appreciation of Tianluo Sect.


    How could Yang Teng couldn''t even see through this little thought, and really thought he was just a stunned boy.


    The master of Tongxuan Sect was said by Yang Teng that he had nothing to say. If he persisted, I was afraid it would arouse Yang Teng''s disgust, and it would not be necessary to kill him on the spot!


    The other strong men who were thinking about their secrets had to put their thoughts in their hearts and wait to see if there was a chance at the last moment.

 Chapter 2323: Infiltrate Tianluo Zong

    Chapter 2323 Invaded Tianluozong


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the three days, all the elders gathered together and analyzed it carefully.


    Although at this time attacking Tianluo Sect, the chance of winning the Flying Dragon Sect is not great, but it does not mean that it will definitely fail.


    After waiting for a few years, will Tianluo Sect really give the Flying Dragon Sect time to develop? When the Tianluo Sect learns that hundreds of thousands of disciples have been annihilated, once desperately launching revenge against the Flying Dragon Sect, it will still be an inevitable War.


    Rather than waiting for Tianluozong to be fully prepared and launch a revenge action, it is better to take advantage of Tianluozong''s unpreparedness to do it!


    This way the odds of winning will be even greater.


    After some analysis and discussion, the elders decided to fully support Yang Teng.


    I hope Yang Teng can lead the Flying Dragon Sect to create miracles again!


    There is no opposition inside, and everyone is working together to prepare.


    Three days seemed to be hasty, but it was enough.


    Looking at the black and overwhelming crowd, Yang Teng''s heart was not disturbed. A battle of this level was not a large-scale war for him, and his emotions would not be too excited.


    The hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect did not think so.


    This time the troops sent for conquest, but the Tianluo Sect, one of the biggest forces in the Hundred Beasts!


    For a long time, Tianluo Sect has always sent troops to attack others, how can other forces attack Tianluo Zong!


    Long San led them to create a miracle on the first day they became the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect. Three days later, he led them to attack Tianluo Sect.


    The disciples are passionate, even if they died in the Tianluo Sect, it is glorious, they will definitely leave a strong mark in the history of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    "Everyone at the same door!" Yang Teng''s voice instilled breath, and the voice spread to every corner.


    "The Tianluo Sect is brutal and inhumane. Just because it didn''t offer gifts to the Tianluo Sect this time, it sent a team of hundreds of thousands of monks to invade our Flying Dragon Sect."


    "My Longsan will never tolerate the arrogance and cruelty of Tianluo Sect! Today, my Longsan swears not to step down on Tianluo Zong, and vow not to accept soldiers!"


    "You, you may be injured in the battle, or even died in Tianluo Sect. I know that no one wants to fight to death, including my Long San, want to live. But our Flying Dragon Sect faces life and death, if we don''t resist, we will only die!"


    "Do you dare to use your own lives as the price to counterattack Tianluo Zong with me, and beat Tianluo Zong!"


    "Take the Heavenly Luozong!" hundreds of thousands of disciples shouted in unison.


    No one retreats timidly, there is only endless fighting spirit in everyone''s chest!


    "Send troops!" Yang Teng gave an order, the domain gate opened, and the teleportation location pointed directly at Tianluozong.


    Regardless of the elders'' opposition, Yang Teng let the law enforcement elder and Chuan Gongtang two elders take the lead, and the other elders followed him at the forefront of the team.


    These elders tried their best to persuade Yang Teng and let Yang Teng take the lead, and they were at the forefront of the team.


    Yang Teng has his deep meaning. He is in front of the team and can quickly make a decision based on the specific situation of Tianluozong.


    And the elders are in the front, and may not dare to make too drastic decisions.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect filed into the domain gate, but the Tianluo Sect did not have any defense.


    From top to bottom, Tianluo Sect did not take Flying Dragon Sect seriously.


    The two great emperors set off in person, especially the first warlord who is known as the victory. The strong man second only to the Sect Master of Tianluo Sect. This battle to eliminate the Flying Dragon Sect will be smooth sailing. If you say two or three days, you can Solve the battle.


    Everything in Tianluo Sect was as usual, and there was no stepping up guard because of the invasion of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Sect Master Tianluo and several elders are waiting for news.


    "It''s been three days since the calculation time. It is estimated that the God of War and the Lord of the Pavilion have already stepped down on the Flying Dragon Sect. It will not take long before they will send someone back to deliver the letter." An elder said relaxedly.


    "Flying Dragon Sect is simply dead and alive! The destruction of the Flying Dragon Sect this time is also a warning to other forces. This is the fate of opposing our Tianluo Sect!" Another elder said: "In recent years, some forces have been ready to move, too. They should indeed be taught some lessons!"


    The Sect Master of Tianluo Sect, who sits in the main seat, said: "I am going to take this opportunity of destroying the Flying Dragon Sect to gather other power holders and bring other forces under the jurisdiction of Tianluo Sect."


    "Sect Master, are you planning to rectify the surrounding forces?" an elder asked.


    Sect Master Tianluo Sect nodded slightly and said: "In the past few hundred years, several other powers have risen very quickly. We, Tianluo Sect, have to guard against it. This time, we have this opportunity to completely rectify the surrounding powers and bring them into me. Under the jurisdiction of Tianluo Zong."


    "With the addition of these large and small forces, the strength of our Tianluo Sect will be further improved, and we can compete against several other big forces, and even hope to become the largest force in the Hundred Beasts!"


    The elders all agreed with the plan of the suzerain.


    Only by continuous expansion can the influence of Tianluo Sect be expanded.


    The Sect Master and the elders were talking, and suddenly a monk rushed in from outside in a panic.


    Sect Master Tianluo couldn''t help furrowing his brows, "How decent are you in a panic!"


    "Master Sect Master, the big thing is not good, the Flying Dragon Sect is invading!" The monk did not have time to plead.


    "What!" A hundred of you elders don''t believe it, this news is ridiculous.


    "You say it again!" The Tianluo Sect''s face changed drastically. How could this be possible? According to time calculations, shouldn''t the Flying Dragon Sect have been destroyed by this time? How could there be people from the Flying Dragon Sect invading?


    Could it be that the fish that slipped through the net, ran to Tianluozong to take revenge?


    "Master Sect Master, the Flying Dragon Sect has invaded aggressively, and the battle outside has already begun!" The monk couldn''t believe the situation, but what he saw was this.


    The Feilongzong team is neat and tidy, and has entered the Tianluozong''s sphere of influence. Seeing that the situation is not good, he immediately came to report.


    "Hurry up and let me go out and have a look!" Sect Master Tianluo slapped the table, "I really don''t know how the two of them were doing things, they even let go of the remnants of Flying Dragon Sect!"


    The elders immediately followed the suzerain and rushed to the direction of the sound of killing.


    At this time, the team of Flying Dragon Sect had already launched a charge.


    As Yang Teng expected, Tianluo Sect was unprepared, and no one knew that the team that had invaded the Flying Dragon Sect had been completely wiped out.


    When he appeared on the side of the domain gate, the leading troops had already arranged their formation, waiting for him to give an order to start the attack.


    The monks of the Tianluo Sect, seeing the neat team, at first thought that the team that destroyed the Flying Dragon Sect had returned.


    Later, it didn''t seem to be the case, this was the team of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Without waiting for Tianluozong''s reaction, Yang Teng directly ordered the forward troops that had been sent to attack.


    Only after sending thousands of people, Yang Teng dared to order an attack. If he was in the middle command and the elders were in front, he would definitely not dare to do so. At least tens of thousands of people would dare to do it.


    Yang Teng was so bold, leading thousands of people to launch an impact.


    Almost instantly, Tianluozong was completely destroyed like a fake defense.


    Where the Flying Dragon Sect''s team passed, like a sharp knife, it pierced through several lines of defense of Tianluo Sect.


    Of course, it is because the Flying Dragon Sect team is well-trained and has a strong impact.


    It was even more because Tianluozong had relaxed his vigilance too much.


    For many years, no one has dared to attack Tianluo Zong.


    The defense of Tianluo Sect is just to behave, and even the top level of Tianluo Sect, no one pays attention to this aspect.


    The serious consequences suddenly appeared. The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were like wolves and tigers, as if they were rushing into the flock, and the disciples of the Tianluo Sect let them slaughter.


    As the subsequent team sent over, quickly joined the battlefield.


    The perimeter defense of Tianluo Sect completely collapsed, and the Dragon Sect team was washed down from the front.


    Then seize the altar and open the door to the interior of Tianluo Sect.


    In fact, the Sect Master of Tianluo Sect got news that the Flying Dragon Sect''s team had already entered the Sky Luo Sect.


    Like the Flying Dragon Sect, if you want to enter the Tianluo Sect, you must go through a transit, and you cannot directly set the internal coordinates of the Tianluo Sect.


    Swiftly seizing the domain gate, Yang Teng completely ignored the defenses on the periphery of Tianluo Zong and told the leaders below to go straight to the inside of Tianluo Zong.


    As in the previous battle, when teleported to Tianluozong, Yang Teng still rushed to the forefront, quickly cleared below the domain gate, and then organized the team to expand around to seize the favorable terrain and provide enough space for the subsequent team.


    The elders who followed Yang Teng to slay together, couldn''t believe the progress was so fast.


    There is no response from the Tianluo Sect, so it has entered the Tianluo Sect!


    More and more teams were transferred, and Yang Teng began to organize a larger-scale attack.


    Blossom on all sides! Continue to expand to the surrounding area.


    When the Sect Master of Tianluo Sect and others rushed over, the domain gate was completely lost, and the team of the Flying Dragon Sect had already teleported halfway!


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the Flying Dragon Sect team was fiercely fighting, all the high-level members of Tianluo Sect were all stupid.


    What is the remnant of the defeat of the Flying Dragon Sect, this is clearly the main force of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    "Impossible! Isn''t the Flying Dragon Sect already destroyed? How come there are so many people!"


    "God of War and Elder Jiange, how did this happen!"


    This is not the time to investigate the responsibility, although it is still unclear what happened to the team that attacked the Flying Dragon Sect, Sect Master Tianluo responded quickly.


    "This Sect Master is here! No chaos is allowed, all the leaders are in place immediately, and the team is organized to defend on the spot!"


    After finishing speaking, Sect Master Tianluo took the elders, crossed the chaotic disciples, and went straight to the battlefield.


    "Master Sect Master, that is the Sect Master of Tianluo Sect!" On the side of Flying Dragon Sect, the elders immediately recognized the Sect Master of Tianluo Sect.


    "I will meet him when I go!" Yang Teng immediately stopped fighting and flew out of the battlefield.


    The elders followed closely, and all left the battlefield.


    Sect Master Tianluo saw someone coming out of the battlefield, stopped, and looked at everyone in the air.


    The two major gates, the highest level of the two sides are opposite each other.


    Feilongzong is too shabby here, there is no great emperor.


    On the side of Tianluo Sect, five great emperors appeared!

 Chapter 2324: Calculated by Yang Teng

    The 2324th chapter was calculated by Yang Teng


    Seeing the continuous influx of cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect, the brows of the senior members of the Tianluo Sect grew tighter.


    Tianluo Sect sent hundreds of thousands of monks, led by two great emperors, didn''t it invade the Flying Dragon Sect?


    What happened? The team of hundreds of thousands of monks could not destroy the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Looking at this posture, the Flying Dragon Sect did not seem to suffer any losses.


    So, what about the team of Tianluo Zong, the two emperors, why no one came to report the news?


    No one thinks about that, no one has such a rich imagination, and the team that thinks of Tian Luozong has been destroyed.


    "That''s not right!" an elder exclaimed: "Why are there people from Tianluo Sect in the team of Flying Dragon Sect!"


    The elder pointed to the team of the Flying Dragon Sect, "I am very impressed with the person over there. He made a serious mistake at the beginning, and I have punished him. There is absolutely nothing wrong with him. I know him. His name is Xia Yuangong. !"


    "No, how come there are disciples of our Tianluo Sect in the Flying Dragon Sect team." Another elder said in a puzzled manner. Before he could say anything, he also saw an acquaintance in the Flying Dragon Sect team. Lu Xinguang! Why is he also in the team of Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Both elders discovered the Tianluo Sect disciples in the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Sect Master Tianluo suddenly felt that the matter was serious.


    "Flying Dragon Sect Longsan, come out to answer!" Sect Master Tianluo shouted angrily.


    "Your voice is loud, right!" A voice rang from the Flying Dragon Sect team, and then saw a young man flying out of the team.


    "These old guys on the opposite side, what are they, please report their name, your Dragon Lord will kill the undead unknown ghost!"


    It was Yang Teng who was talking, looking at the people on the opposite side with a disdainful posture.


    "You''re looking for death!" A person flew out from behind Sect Master Tianluo, leaning out his big hand and grabbing onto Yang Teng''s head, "Dare to be so disrespectful to my Sect Master, today I will smash your corpse into ashes!"


    This person''s big palm fell, and the others didn''t think much about it. They all knew that Dragon Sect Sect Master Long San had a very low cultivation base and had not yet reached the peak of the Emperor Zhun. It was too simple to capture him in one move.


    Unexpectedly, the knife flashed under that big hand.


    "Puff!" This big falling hand was cut off by the knife light, and the long knife''s offensive was unabated, and it swept up quickly, and then saw the strong man who was shot by Tianluo Zong, the head with horrified eyes flew up, and he was surprised. He died by Yang Teng''s knife without being able to exclaim.


    Yang Teng gently shook off the blood drops on the long knife, and snorted disdainfully: "I am the undead and nameless ghost under the sword of your Dragon Lord. I don''t even leave a name before I die. This saves the trouble of naming it. Up."


    The scene was silent.


    On Tianluo Sect''s side, from the suzerain to the ordinary disciples, all were shocked.


    The person who shot, but at the pinnacle realm of the quasi-emperor, possesses the strength to impact the realm of the great emperor, and was killed by Long San with a single blow. Does Long San have such a strong strength?


    In an instant, the Flying Dragon Sect burst out with an earth-shaking roar.


    "The sovereign is mighty!"


    "Fight to win, and level Luo Zong!"


    Yang Teng''s bravery gave the disciples unlimited confidence.


    Sect Master Tianluo''s complexion was extremely bad, and it was no big deal to lose a pinnacle quasi emperor.


    But being blocked at the door by the Flying Dragon Sect, a quasi-emperor was killed as soon as he fought, and the face of his Sect Master really couldn''t bear it.


    "You are Sect Master Long San of Flying Dragon Sect!" Sect Master Tianluo shouted angrily: "Don''t hurry down on your knees, this Sect Master can let you die immediately without suffering."


    "What?" Yang Teng pretended to be surprised. "You old man with his neck buried in the neck, you have a disease in your head, you actually want me to kneel down for death?"


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see me bringing the Feilongzong disciples to the door? I just want to beat Tianluozong and kill the blood!" Yang Teng sneered, "You idiot may not know yet, right? , The stragglers you sent to travel bravely have been wiped out by my Flying Dragon Sect. There is also that useless trash that even dared to claim to be a **** of war and died."


    "What!" The Sect Master of Tianluo was taken aback. The two great emperors and hundreds of thousands of disciples were all killed in the Flying Dragon Sect? How could it sound so unreliable.


    "Master Sect Master! Long San took the people from the Flying Dragon Sect and killed Lord War God and Lord Jiange. You must avenge them. Hundreds of thousands of brothers, except for tens of thousands who surrendered, everyone else was killed! "Suddenly, a cultivator rushed out from the side of the Flying Dragon Sect. Before he ran from a distance, he shouted at the Sect Master of Tianluo.


    Yang Teng turned his head to look, but it was the master of the Tongxuan Sect.


    "Looking for death! You have brought the disaster of destruction to Tongxuan Sect!" Yang Teng raised his hand with an arrow.


    "Puff!" Yinyue Arrow passed through his chest, and the master of Tongxuanmen died halfway along the way.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died, he had come to Tianluozong''s territory, and he would actually be killed by Long San.


    When he was in the Flying Dragon Sect, he had to leave early, under the pretext of sending troops to attack Tianluozong, in fact, he wanted to report to the Tianluozong.


    After being ruthlessly rejected by Yang Teng, he was thinking about how to inform Tianluozong, but he never found a chance.


    Now finally found the opportunity to show his loyalty to Tianluozong.


    Unexpectedly, he died tragically on the road of running.


    The death of the master of Tongxuan Sect shocked a group of people. Those strong men who went to the Flying Dragon Sect to observe the ceremony also came to Tianluo Sect. Many of them wanted to report what happened in the Flying Dragon Sect to Tianluo Sect. metropolitan.


    But seeing the death of the master of Tongxuan Sect, these people realized that even in Tianluo Sect, Tianluo Sect might not be able to protect their safety.


    If you want to survive and not bring disaster to your school, it is best to stand by and watch the battle honestly.


    These powerhouses totaled in their hearts that the Flying Dragon Sect won, and the fate of them and their respective forces is still unknown. I don''t know if Yang Teng will bring the power of destroying the Tianluo Sect and destroy these forces as well.


    I hope Yang Teng will not be so vicious.


    If the Tianluo Sect wins the final victory, it will be bad. The Sect Master of Tianluo Sect will definitely pursue their behavior of going to the Flying Dragon Sect to observe the ceremony, let alone let them dare to follow the Flying Dragon Sect to watch the battle.


    From top to bottom, Tianluo Sect has no open-minded people, especially the high-level people of Tianluo Sect.


    Their neutral attitude would anger Tianluozong.


    "Long San''s hand is too vicious, he is forcing us to break with Tianluo Sect!" A strong man who has seen the situation sighed in a low voice, "I''m afraid, we can''t stay out of the matter. Everyone still hopes for heaven. Luo Zong is defeated, at least Long San has no idea of ??destroying our forces."


    After the strong man¡¯s reminder, everyone was aware of the problem.


    Everyone turned pale, only to understand Yang Teng''s sinister intentions.


    "Long San, a bastard, has such a scheming at a young age, isn''t he afraid of getting retribution!" a strong man gnashed his teeth and cursed.


    "Speaking of what''s the use, let''s expect the Tianluo Sect to be destroyed, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The powerhouses discussed in a low voice, as long as the matter must be handled properly, neither party should be offended.


    Obviously he couldn''t do it. Yang Teng had spotted the Tianluo Sect''s retribution, and forced these strong men to come and watch the battle together. In this way, he forced them to stand on the side of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are two benefits of doing this, forcing these strong men to stand in line, and at the same time disgusting Tianluozong, making Tianluozong mistakenly believe that these strong men are clearly on his side.


    Seeing so many strong people and big forces opposed, Tianluo Sect will inevitably cause riots.


    This is the effect Yang Teng wants.


    As for whether he would sincerely support him, Yang Teng didn''t care at all. Whether he could get the support of these forces was of little significance to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The senior officials of Tianluo Sect only noticed here.


    After seeing these people clearly, the expressions of all the senior officials in Tianluo Sect turned into a black pot.


    Almost all the powers of the surrounding forces, large and small, are on the side of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    "Okay! Very good! You **** actually dared to collude with the Flying Dragon Sect. After this Sect Master destroys the Flying Dragon Sect, none of you should think about living it well!" The Sect Master Tianluo didn''t ask for the reason, just put it away. People are set as enemies.


    Those strong people complained endlessly, and as expected, they were all fooled by Yang Teng.


    But now is there any way to kneel down and beg?


    If that works, they will definitely kneel down and beg the two sides at war. They will only maintain a neutral position and will never favor either side.


    Yang Teng might agree, but Tianluo Sect is absolutely impossible to accept!


    Now, it''s no good not to stand on the side of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "You are just talking about it, but you also sent someone to attack my Flying Dragon Sect. How are you now! I can tell you the truth, all the people you sent were killed in battle. Take someone to kill!"


    "So, don''t you think what you are saying is ridiculous? How can I give you the opportunity to lead people to attack my allies! The brutal and unkind sect of Tianluo Sect should be thoroughly cleaned up."


    "I will be a good person today and clean up the malignant tumor of Tianluo Zong for the Hundred Beasts!"


    Yang Teng''s words made the Sect Master of Tianluo very angry.


    "Quit the power of your tongue!" Sect Master Tianluo shouted: "Come on, who will take this evil barrier for me!"


    "Master Sect Master! The subordinates are willing to go to war, capture this arrogant thing, and leave it to Master Sect Master!"


    A strong man came out from behind the lord, who was still the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    The quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm was killed just now, and he did not remind the quasi-emperor. He knew that Yang Teng was very strong, but he believed that his companion was killed because of carelessness.


    Sect Master Tianluo nodded slightly, "Be careful, this Long San has very good strength."


    This quasi-emperor flew out and yelled at Yang Teng: "The arrogant man, today is your death date!"


    "Only you are not enough to challenge the Dragon Sect Master, a certain family will fight you!" What Yang Teng did not expect was that a strong one flew out from the strong ones who went to the Flying Dragon Sect to observe the ceremony. Go to Tianluozong this strong.

 Chapter 2325: The choice of the strong

    Chapter 2325: The Choice of the Strong


    This situation is seriously beyond the expectations of the warring parties.


    Yang Teng looked at the strong man in surprise, then thought, he seemed to understand the strong man''s thoughts, and nodded at the strong man.


    The strong man smiled at Yang Teng, his goal has been achieved.


    Yang Teng was so calm because he saw the idea of ??this strong man.


    The Flying Dragon Sect''s attack on Tianluo Sect is no longer as simple as the Flying Dragon Sect for revenge, but a dispute between the two major forces!


    Destroying the Tianluo Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably become one of the new super powers in the Hundred Beasts.


    At this time, you can make good friends with the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Can Flying Dragon Sect succeed? This is hard to say. The Flying Dragon Sect has tried his best. Except for some old, weak, sick and disabled, all the cultivators of the whole sect have played out. It can be said that there is no way back.


    Once the Flying Dragon Sect is defeated, it is conceivable that there will be no flying dragon sect in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect wins against the sky, the powerhouse who is now falling to the Flying Dragon Sect will gain a huge reward!


    When the Flying Dragon Sect really grows up and becomes one of the super powers in the Hundred Beasts, his power will also rise.


    Wouldn''t it be good if you didn''t help the Flying Dragon Sect? Tianluo Sect would not let go of them and their influence.


    Turning the battle to the Tianluo Zong side?


    This is definitely a stupid choice!


    Tianluo Sect might not be attracted to him and his power, it is absolutely thankless.


    Moreover, there is always a strange feeling in the heart of this strong man, Long San dared to come out, absolutely certain!


    His decision didn''t matter, and it immediately caused a sensation on both sides.


    A dozen elders of the Flying Dragon Sect clenched their fists in excitement.


    "Great!" The law enforcement elder said excitedly: "The Sect Master''s decision is too great, and the support of other forces is enough to see that the unpopularity of the Tianluo Sect and the strength of our Flying Dragon Sect has been recognized!"


    "I believe that under the leadership of the Sect Master, the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely destroy the Tianluo Sect, and our Flying Dragon Sect will surely have a bright future!"


    On the other side, the senior officials of Tianluo Sect were extremely shaken.


    Although they are high-ranking big figures, they also recognize this person as the suzerain of a small force.


    "Damn thing! He dared to support the Flying Dragon Sect so blatantly, is he looking for death!" Sect Master Tianluo was furious, his voice instilled aura, and shouted at the Flying Dragon Sect team: "You bastards, follow today. The Flying Dragon Sect is in trouble together! After this Sect Master destroys the Flying Dragon Sect, destroy the forces of Er Deng and Er Deng together!"


    Those powerhouses who were still watching the battle suddenly complained.


    Everyone knew that Sect Master Tianluo would do what he said. He said that in the future, if their power was destroyed, there was absolutely no room for maneuver.


    What kind of thing is this? I went to the Flying Dragon Sect to congratulate the new Sect Master, but it provokes the behemoth Tianluo Sect.


    While cursing Tian Luozong''s overbearing in his heart, he also cursed Yang Teng for being too detrimental. With such a simple method, he tied all of them to the chariot of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Now even if they express their stance and clearly stand on the side of Tianluo Sect, others will not let them go!


    These powerhouses are all overlords of one party, and being able to sit in this position is naturally not an incompetent person. They also know that Tianluo Sect has always wanted to rectify order and incorporate the surrounding forces, but there is no such opportunity.


    Now with this good excuse, Tianluo Sect will never let go of any of their forces.


    "What to do, now that Tianluozong is offended, all of us don''t think about it."


    "What else can I do? Either wait for Tianluo Sect to destroy the Flying Dragon Sect, and then go to destroy us. Or it is to stand firmly on the side of the Flying Dragon Sect and fight against the Sky Luozong to the end, maybe there is still a glimmer of life."


    "Really killed by the **** Long San!"


    "This Long San is too hateful, we have to help him fight Tianluozong together after he calculated it."


    After discussing with the powerhouses, the only solution now is to destroy the Tianluo Sect to ensure that their sect continues to exist.


    At this time, the battle on the battlefield has been divided.


    The quasi emperor of Tianluo Sect was hit and killed by the powerful man who had just played, and was accepting the cheers of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The strong man returned to the line with his head raised, his face was full of pride.


    "Brother, we are all hurt by you and Long San! It doesn''t matter if you fight, we all have to fight Tianluozong."


    The strong man laughed and said, "Is the Tianluo Sect really that terrible! You have all seen it, I killed a strong Tianluo Sect, this feeling is really comfortable! Tens of thousands of years of evil, finally let out! "


    "For so many years, ever since I sat in the position of Sect Master, my sect and I have been oppressed by Tianluo Sect. A small holy king of Tianluo Sect dares to point fingers in front of me, and now I destroy them. A quasi-emperor of China feels a lot more comfortable throughout!"


    "Think about it, when will you continue to bear the bullying of Tianluo Sect, why not take advantage of this opportunity to join forces with Flying Dragon Sect to destroy Tianluo Sect in one fell swoop, and let us turn over and become the master!"


    After listening to the words of this strong man, everyone combined, it is really the case.


    "Brother, what you said seems to make sense. My sect and I have been bullied by Tianluo Sect. Today, we will fight to kill a few people from Tianluo Sect. Even if it is killed by Tianluo Sect tomorrow, how is it!"


    "Yes! Let''s play together and kill the people of Tian Luozong!"


    "Lao Tzu has long been uncomfortable with the arrogance of Tianluo Sect, but he has not dared to resist. Now I finally have this opportunity, even if he died in Tianluo Sect!"


    Filled with outrage, these strong men condemned the former domineering practices of Tianluo Sect and unanimously decided to support Flying Dragon Sect.


    Everyone flew to Yang Teng''s side, "Sect Master Long, we have discussed it and decided to resolutely support Flying Dragon Sect and fight against Tianluo Sect together!"


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at everyone, "Thank you seniors, your high spirits will inevitably bring a clear stream to the Hundred Beasts. Only when all of us stand up and resist can we eliminate the powerful Tianluo Sect."


    The elders of the Flying Dragon Sect were completely convinced. The Sect Master didn''t persuade these powerful ones, and didn''t take much action, so that these people resolutely supported the Flying Dragon Sect. This battle has increased the odds of winning!


    Why do you say this? Just look at the lineup of these strong players.


    These powerhouses in charge of a force are not all quasi-emperor realms like Yang Teng.


    Among them, there are many strong people in the realm of the emperor.


    Just like the previous Flying Dragon Sect, some forces also have great emperor realm powerhouses, but because the number of great emperors is small, there is only one or not yet, facing the powerful Tianluo Sect, they can only swallow their breath.


    Now that the strong are gathered together, it is completely different!


    The law enforcement elders counted, there are now seven great emperors on their side!


    Compared with the top powerhouses, the Flying Dragon Sect has clearly surpassed the Tianluo Sect, and the five emperors of the Tianluo Sect no longer occupy an absolute advantage.


    This battle will be won!


    Seeing these powerful men standing firmly behind Yang Teng, Sect Master Tianluo''s face was as dark as a black pot.


    "You bastards, who gave you such courage to be an enemy of my Tianluo Sect!"


    Yang Teng held a knife in one hand, and the other hand hooked against the strong men of Tianluo Sect, "It is said that you Tianluo Zong is strong, are you just being strong in your mouth! Stop talking nonsense, who else dares? Come and die!"


    "I might as well tell you that your so-called God of War and the elder of the sword pavilion have been solved one by one by me. So far, Tianluo Sect has no enemy of mine!"


    "Who would dare to come out for a fight!"


    The powerhouses of the major forces expressed their support for him. Yang Teng''s goal has been achieved. Next, it is time for him to show his power and kill the powerhouses like Tianluo Sect.


    Compared with the overall strength of the two sides, Tianluo Zong clearly has the upper hand.


    Although the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are well-trained and very powerful, this is after all the home of the Tianluo Sect. The disciple of the Tianluo Sect with strong fighting power is more than twice that of the disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If a large-scale battle is truly launched, even if the Flying Dragon Sect can finally win, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    That was not the result Yang Teng hoped to see.


    If he wants to retain the fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect to the greatest extent, the best way is to kill some high-level members of the Tianluo Sect.


    "I am so angry!" Sect Master Tianluo has always been aloof, when was he provoked so much.


    "Who is going to fight with this Sect Master, killed this arrogant!" Sect Master Tianluo looked left and right.


    A small quasi-emperor cultivator is not worth his own shot.


    He wouldn''t believe Yang Teng''s nonsense, that the God of War and the elder of the sword pavilion died at the hands of Long San. It was pure nonsense, and there must be some hidden truth in it.


    "Master Sect Master, calm down and wait for me to fight and kill this **** thing!" An elder stood next to him.


    Sect Master Tianluo saw that he was the elder of the Chuan Gongtang, and his cultivation realm was at the level of the emperor. His strength was second only to the war **** who had died in battle, and ranked third in the Tianluo sect.


    Seeing that the elder of the Chuan Gongtang took the initiative to fight, Sect Master Tianluo was very pleased and nodded slightly and said: "The elder is not to be careless, this Long San has some ability, don''t be fooled by him."


    "Just don''t worry, the lord, I know how to deal with him!" The elder of the Chuan Gongtang is confident, why should he be so cautious when dealing with a small quasi emperor.


    "Long San, this elder will meet you, dare you to play!" The elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang came out of the team and invited the battle by name.


    "Seniors, please help me out and see how I can kill this lifeless thing!" Yang Teng flew out without saying a word, and pointed his long sword at the elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang, "Come on, old thing, this sect master will send you to see you. What is the **** of war!"


    "Arrogant, you are looking for death!" The elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang suddenly released the pressure of the Great Emperor.


    Space is confined.


    He also guarded against Yang Teng, did not give Yang Teng a chance to fight in close quarters, directly confined the void, and then killed Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2326: Flee without a fight

    Chapter 2326: Fleeing Without Fighting


    The elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang was full of confidence. He was a powerful man in the great emperor realm. It was not easy to deal with a small quasi emperor.


    There is no need for any fancy exercises and combat skills at all, just to crush with strength!


    To confine the space and slap to death is the simplest and most effective way.


    He is not wrong in thinking this way, the realm of the Great Emperor is higher than the realm of the Quasi-Emperor, and if the Great Emperor¡¯s cultivation is used to confine the space, the Quasi-Emperor must be bound in this space.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng is not an ordinary quasi-emperor, the elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang, using this method to deal with Yang Teng will surely face failure!


    The Feilongzong team screamed in exclamation, especially the few great emperors who had just taken refuge in, feeling the position of the great emperor in the battle of the Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang, instantly all dumbfounded.


    This style of play is almost shameless but absolutely effective.


    Everyone believed that Yang Teng could not escape the killing of the elders of the Tianluozong Chuan Gongtang, and he would inevitably die under the slap of the elders of the Tianluozong Chuan Gongtang.


    However, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng''s figure was imprisoned, and the elder of the Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang laughed triumphantly and stretched out his big hand to pat Yang Teng.


    "Long San Junior, you can go to death!"


    The elder of Chuan Gongtang slapped his hand.


    "Woo!" The space was shattered by him, making waves of turbulent sounds.


    However, the next moment there was a puff, and I saw the head of the elder of the Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang flying up, spraying blood into the sky!


    "It''s you who will die!" Yang Teng''s shout came from the void, and a blade of light fell from the sky, shattering the head and corpse of the elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang, and then Yang Teng sent the debris into the crushed. Void.


    The powerful broken void force crushed the blood mist evolved from the corpse of the elder of the Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang, and then the void was closed.


    After all this was over, the cultivators on both sides discovered in shock that Yang Teng stood proudly in the void, holding a long knife in his hand.


    The place where he stood just now was already empty.


    "How is this possible! The elder of the Chuan Gongtang has already imprisoned that void, how can he, a quasi-emperor realm cultivator, escape the imprisoned void!" Several great emperors of Tianluo Sect were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The weak challenge the strong, and the weak may have superior combat effectiveness and have the opportunity to defeat the strong.


    But this is a pure realm competition and has nothing to do with combat effectiveness.


    The elders of the Chuan Gongtang took advantage of the difference in cultivation level to crush Long San, who had a worse cultivation level. Why could Long San break through the imprisonment of the powerful in the realm of the emperor?


    No one can understand the truth of the matter, and the powerful men of the Flying Dragon Sect also don''t understand how the Sect Master did it.


    Yang Teng did not say, no one knew that his ability to perceive the void surpassed anyone present. When he was still at the Saint King realm cultivation level, his ability had already surpassed that of a super power like Tianhuang Great Emperor. .


    Now that he has stabilized the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and his opponent is the less powerful emperor of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, it is not easy to change the position of the void.


    At the moment when the elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang released the might of the great realm and imprisoned the void, Yang Teng had already forcibly changed the position of the void around his body that imprisoned his body.


    At the moment when the elder of Luo Zong Chuan Gongtang took action that day, he changed his position and appeared directly on the side of the elder of Tian Luo Zong Chuan Gongtang, killing the great emperor with a single blow.


    Tianluozong, the elder of the Great Realm, instead of defeating Yang Teng, he was killed by a single blow.


    The situation on both sides changed dramatically.


    This level of battle ultimately depends on the strength and number of the top powerhouses.


    Four of the five great emperors of Tianluo Sect were left, and their overall strength was suddenly much weaker than that of Flying Dragon Sect.


    This is a superficial comparison of strength, as well as an invisible aura.


    The flying dragon sect team has soaring momentum, and Yang Teng''s violent performance has made the flying dragon sect team''s momentum improved a lot.


    On the other hand, there is no morale on Tianluo Sect''s side, and the monks are thinking, will Tianluo Sect be defeated, defeated by the Flying Dragon Sect that they have always looked down upon?


    Those Tianluo Sect disciples in the Flying Dragon Sect team had just surrendered for three days, and this time they attacked the Sky Luo Sect.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s strength and the comparison between Flying Dragon Sect and Tianluo Sect, almost everyone dismissed this idea.


    Going back is a dead end, Tianluo Sect is very likely to be unable to defeat the Flying Dragon Sect, it is better to completely admit this identity, fight Tianluo Sect to the end, maybe you can still become a real Flying Dragon Sect disciple.


    Morale is invisible, but it has a huge impact on both sides. As one goes down and the other grows, Tianluozong''s heart suddenly becomes distracted.


    The flying dragon sect broke out with earth-shattering roars, and the disciples cheered, cheering for Yang Teng''s victory.


    Those strong men who decided to fight together in the Flying Dragon Sect were grateful again in their hearts. When in the Flying Dragon Sect, they saw Yang Teng with a single knife and killed the victory of Tianluo Sect and the elder of the sword pavilion.


    Now in Tianluozong''s lair, I saw Yang Teng showing great power.


    Fortunately, there is no enemy of Feilongzong, otherwise, who is Yang Teng''s opponent, the great emperor and quasi emperor of them!


    People can kill these great emperors with a single blow!


    Many people were full of emotion, what happened to Long San''s body, he actually possessed such incredible strength.


    Where is he in the quasi-emperor realm, he is clearly a great emperor in the pinnacle realm!


    Some people even wonder if Long San deliberately concealed his strength, he was obviously the emperor''s realm cultivation base, and he had to pretend to be a quasi emperor.


    After the shock, Sect Master Tianluo''s face was extremely ugly, he remembered what Yang Teng had said, that the God of War and the elder of the sword pavilion were killed by him!


    "Master Sect Master, how can this be good? I have to think of a way to kill Long San!" The elders of Tianluo Sect were all anxious, and one elder looked at the Sect Master with panic.


    "A full-scale attack! Destroy the incoming enemy who fell for me!" Sect Master Tianluo was really helpless. His initial plan was to send someone to capture Yang Teng.


    Capture the thieves first, capture the king first, as long as you catch Yang Teng, and the Dragon Sect team has no leader, the team will collapse.


    In the end, this idea didn''t work. No matter whether the Emperor Zhun or the Great, no one could beat Yang Teng. Sending someone to the battle would be dead.


    Replaced by someone else, Sect Master Tianluo might personally play.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s supernatural power, he didn''t know what to do, he was afraid that Yang Teng would be killed by Yang Teng rashly.


    Sect Master Tianluo really couldn''t see Yang Teng, and couldn''t find a way to restrain Yang Teng.


    Now it can only take this approach, hoping to take advantage of the number of Tianluo Sect, defeat the Flying Dragon Sect team in one fell swoop, and save the defeat.


    After a short adjustment, the Tianluo Zong team also stabilized.


    The elders began to give orders to let the disciples of the Tianluo Sect attack across the board and fight to the death with the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    "Do you want a melee!" Yang Teng sneered. After he killed the elder of Tianluo Zong Chuan Gongtang, the advantage of this battle was completely in his hands.


    "Come on! Order the team to attack across the board, until the position of Tianluo Zong is eliminated!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, hundreds of thousands of Feilongzong disciples launched attacks from all directions.


    In an instant, shouts of killing filled this space.


    "Sect Master of Tianluo Sect, you coward! I am afraid of death to such an extent that I dare not fight with me. I am ashamed of you because you are the Sect Master of Tianluo Sect!" Yang Teng began to curse.


    He is no longer so eager to fight the Tianluo Sect Master. It would be good if the two teams fight for a while, and then the morale of the Tianluo Sect will be hit.


    The reason for the scolding formation was that Yang Teng wanted to disrupt the Sect Master of Tianluo''s control of the team, not allowing him to command the team with all his strength and distract him, and it would be best to anger the Sect Master of Tianluo.


    After more than three years of training, the Flying Dragon Sect team did not have the command of Yang Teng, the team would still operate.


    Several leaders of the command team died in battle, and the team''s influence was not large. With a clear division of labor, someone would soon take over the command of the team.


    The Tianluo Sect is completely different here. If the Sect Master cannot concentrate on commanding the team, there is no trained team, it will be a mess.


    Well-trained teams, attacking a team of loose sand, the number is no longer the key factor in determining the outcome.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect screamed violently, and quickly swept the Tianluo Sect team like a flood.


    Unstoppable! All obstacles blocking the advancement of the Flying Dragon Sect team were crushed and flattened by backlash.


    The Tianluo Sect''s resistance had no meaning at all, it was just a dying struggle.


    As soon as they met, the situation became a mess.


    Sect Master Tianluo and the elders were all dumbfounded.


    "When did the Flying Dragon Sect become so powerful that it is simply invincible!"


    "My lord, now we must change our strategy immediately. If this continues, the final result may be that we all collapsed!"


    The elders came back to their senses and asked the Sect Master to make their own decisions.


    Seeing pieces of disciples fall, how long can this situation last? Once too many people are killed or injured, it will inevitably cause a chain reaction.


    Sect Master Tianluo is there any good way at this time.


    "Everyone, play with me, kill Long San, and save the situation!" Sect Master Tianluo really had no choice but to target Yang Teng again.


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "dash forward!"


    The elders didn''t want Tianluo Sect to be destroyed in this way, and they screamed and rushed to the battlefield.


    Yang Teng smiled at a glance, this is the last dying struggle of Tianluozong!


    "Rush up and destroy them!" With a wave of the long knife, the strong men behind him rushed to the battlefield to face the strong men of Luo Zong.


    As a result, the Flying Dragon Sect still had an absolute advantage, and every Heavenly Luozong powerhouse had to face two opponents with the same cultivation level.


    Yang Teng was eyeing the Sect Master of Tianluo.


    Just about to open an invitation to fight, something unexpected happened.


    The Sect Master of Tianluo Sect did not rush over to fight Yang Teng, but flew into the Tianluo Sect with a flash.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and immediately understood the meaning of Sect Master Tianluo.


    Yang Teng was so angry that he yelled: "You, greedy for life and fear of death, escaped without a fight!"


    "Brothers, Sect Master of Tianluo Sect has escaped! Kill all the disciples of Tianluo Sect, and step down on Tianluo Sect!"

 Chapter 2327: Fall apart

    The 2327th chapter falls apart


    The sudden escape of Sect Master Tianluo completely exceeded Yang Teng''s expectations.


    It is the first time Yang Teng has encountered such a shameless opponent from the day of his debut to the present.


    Those formidable enemies encountered before, even if they knew that they could not beat him, would fight against him and defend the dignity of the strong.


    Even if his old rivals Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were defeated many times by him, the two of them were tenacious and unyielding. They would fight to the end every time. There was really no chance of a comeback. Only then would they want to escape.


    The Sect Master of Tianluo Sect, a powerful person in the realm of the great emperor, did not even stretch out his hand, and the disciple of Tianluo Sect who gave up the millions and ran away.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out, both sides in the war couldn''t figure it out.


    The battle has just begun, and Tianluo Sect has not been defeated. The Sect Master of Tianluo ran away, and he was too irresponsible to Tianluo Sect.


    Seeing Sect Master Tianluo plunged into the void, Yang Teng shouted helplessly.


    In face-to-face battle, he could completely defeat Sect Master Tianluo.


    But because of the gap in the realm of cultivation, it is impossible for him to catch up with the Sect Master of Tianluo, nor can he use the method of imprisoning the Void to confine the Sect Master of Tianluo. He can only watch the Sect Master of Tianluo disappear.


    The senior officials of Tianluo Sect were all angry and cursed.


    "Shameless! How could he have not seen it before, he is so shameless!"


    "Millions of disciples! He actually abandoned the disciples of Tianluo Sect and ran away shamelessly! It is a shameful shame of Tianluo Sect!"


    This is even more humiliating than the Tianluo Sect being destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng retracted his gaze, and Sect Master Tianluo suddenly fled, which is also a good thing.


    Turning around and shouting at the battlefield: "Those who surrender will not die! Those who resist are killed!"


    Sect Master Tianluo''s escape not only caused the team of Tianluo Sect to lose their unified command, but also lost their fighting spirit.


    Sect Master ran away, who would they still fight to show, for the glory of the so-called Tianluo Sect?


    What glory is there? All the glory of the Tianluo Sect was thrown on the ground for people to trample because of the flee of the Sect Master. Where is there any dignity.


    Millions of disciples, there must be many people who are not willing to fight.


    And those monks who were determined to fight to the end had lost their will to fight because of the flee of the Sect Master.


    "Surrender to avoid death! Resistance will kill!" The commanders responded loudly to Yang Teng, and then the disciples shouted in unison.


    In an instant, roars echoed both inside and outside the battlefield.


    Those disciples who invaded the Flying Dragon Sect three days ago and surrendered suddenly came to mind.


    They returned to Tianluo Sect with a feeling of guilt, and did not dare to look directly at their original fellow sects. Now that they have become like this, the sects will also face their original choices.


    These people immediately stood up and shouted the names of their friends who were usually well-connected, telling them that the matter is over, there is no need to work for the Tianluo Sect anymore, so quickly give up resistance and surrender.


    Perhaps their shouts played a role, and many disciples soon dropped their weapons and gave up resistance.


    There are also some disciples with a tough attitude, who are determined not to surrender, shouting to fight the Flying Dragon Sect to the end.


    Yang Teng quickly ordered the quasi-emperor realm experts to assemble and form a powerful assault team, specifically targeting those disciples of Tianluo Zong who had a tough attitude.


    One side is to surrender to avoid death, and the other is to resist to the end and face the **** slaughter of the Flying Dragon Sect. Those disciples who are still hesitating, more people join the surrender team.


    "You still have thirty breaths. After thirty breaths, you have not made a decision. I will make the decision for you!" Yang Teng saw that there were still many people who had not made a choice.


    "Brothers, continue to resist, you will not do any good. Sect Master has already abandoned us, so what reason do we have to sacrifice our lives for Tianluo Sect!"


    "Hurry up and give up resistance, wait another thirty breaths, you will all regret it!"


    The disciples who surrendered first shouted loudly, beckoning other disciples to give up resistance.


    Yang Teng turned to the senior officials of Tianluozong again, "The same is true for you. Those who surrender will not die."


    "You dream! I am the elder of Tianluo Sect, how can I surrender to you, an ignorant child!"


    An elder in the realm of a great emperor, with a very firm attitude, vowed to die.


    Then there is nothing to say, Yang Teng directly violent.


    This elder was fighting bitterly with a strong man, and seeing Yang Teng suddenly violent, he knew that Yang Teng would definitely want to kill him.


    Be vigilant immediately, and beware of Yang Teng''s shots at any time while fighting the opponent.


    His resistance was futile. There was no way to crack Yang Teng''s ability to change the void, so he could only watch Yang Teng come to him.


    Yang Teng can kill this elder alone, and join forces with another strong man to kill the elder Tianluo Zong, it is too simple.


    With only three swords, Yang Teng hacked the elder.


    So far, Tianluozong still has two great emperors who are struggling to support it.


    If it weren''t for the two powerhouses who played against them didn''t do their best, I''m afraid they have fallen.


    Regardless of these powerhouses taking the initiative to join forces with the Flying Dragon Sect to fight against the Tianluo Sect, but if they want them to fight with the Flying Dragon Sect disciples like their lives, they can''t do it.


    While killing the enemy, it is more important to save themselves. Seeing the strong rise of the Flying Dragon Sect, even if they don''t think about themselves, they still have to consider it for the Sect.


    Seeing that Yang Teng killed one of their elders in the Great Realm again, only the two of them were still struggling to support them. When Yang Teng carried a long knife to the battlefield, the two elders realized that they continued to fight. Going down, they will not escape death.


    The two used their spiritual knowledge to communicate, and immediately shouted: "We are willing to surrender!"


    The strong who fought with them immediately stopped.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Yang Teng came to the two powerful emperors, "The two seniors know the general situation, you will never be disappointed by today''s decision."


    "I don''t want to see more people fall. The battle can be over, and I invite both of you to come forward and tell them to stop." Yang Teng said.


    Although very polite, the tone is unquestionable.


    The two elders didn''t want the disciples of Tianluo Sect to be killed, and hurriedly shouted, to make the disciples who are still resisting give up resistance, and let the disciples who hesitate to make a choice immediately.


    Two elders came forward, which was more effective than Yang Teng''s words.


    Except for a very small number of disciples with tough attitudes who were still resisting, most disciples gave up resistance.


    "Kill all those diehards who are still resisting! Solve the battle as soon as possible!"


    Yang Teng gave an order to start the final strangulation of those monks of Tianluo Zong who had a tough attitude.


    "Oh!" Seeing such a situation, the two elders sighed. When Tianluo Sect needed someone to fight tenaciously, they all chose to live. Only a few thousand people swear not to surrender.


    These thousands of people are too few, and under the siege of hundreds of thousands of Feilongzong disciples, they are insignificant!


    In just a moment, these disciples who refused to surrender were all destroyed.


    "It''s no wonder that Tianluo Sect ended up like this. This is a doomed ending." The two elders were in a bad mood. Seeing that most of the disciples had chosen to surrender, their hearts were filled with helplessness, "The lord is not a weapon. Just thinking about stealing a life, the disciples will not fight to the end, what Tianluo Sect will use against the Flying Dragon Sect is the destined ending."


    The two of them had deep feelings, but didn''t think about it. In the face of the threat of death, didn''t they also give up resistance and surrender to Yang Teng.


    If Sect Master Tianluo didn''t escape, the battle would definitely continue, and it was absolutely impossible for so many people to surrender.


    As the battle continues, the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, even if Yang Teng was from the perspective of the Flying Dragon Sect, he did not want to fight too hard.


    "Du Fei, immediately order someone to clean up the battlefield and reorganize the Tianluozong disciples." Yang Teng called Du Fei.


    Du Fei has now grown into Yang Teng''s absolute confidant, and his talents in doing these things and making suggestions are very strong, and he is highly valued by Yang Teng. Yang Teng is also willing to train Du Fei and give him a certain degree of decision-making power.


    Du Fei went to handle these things immediately.


    "Two seniors, we will be a family in the future. As the saying goes, we don¡¯t know each other. We will take care of each other in the future." Yang Teng greeted the two emperors to meet and meet with other powerful men and the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect. .


    The two great emperors looked lonely, they had not yet emerged from the blow of the Tianluo Sect being destroyed.


    Yang Teng introduced everyone to know each other.


    The two emperors of Tianluo Sect, one was named Gong Jun and the other was Feng Yongshan, respectively serving as elders in Tianluo Sect.


    The dozens of elders of the Flying Dragon Sect still feel that it is so unreal, just like a dream, and the Tianluo Sect was wiped out in a confused way!


    It is even more incredible that the powerhouses of the major forces.


    Although they were forced to join forces with the Flying Dragon Sect, what they thought at the time was that they and their forces could survive only if the Heavenly Luo Sect was eliminated, and they were fighting for survival.


    Although they all wanted to eliminate the Tianluo Sect, no one dared to imagine that the giant Tianluo Sect would be wiped out so easily.


    "After this battle, the Tianluo Sect no longer exists. I decided to rectify it in an all-round way. Distribute the surrendered Tianluo Sect disciples to various halls and branches. Please elders to make arrangements as soon as possible." Yang Teng does not want to let Tianluo go. Zong these disciples.


    This is the fundamental guarantee for the strong rise of the Flying Dragon Sect. With the participation of nearly a million Celestial Luo Sect disciples, the Flying Dragon Sect will suddenly become a first-class power in the Hundred Beasts.


    In this regard, more than a dozen elders have different opinions, and some think this is a good thing, and the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has more than doubled.


    There are also elders worried about whether these disciples of the Tianluo Sect will bring instability after joining the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are too many people, almost twice the number of disciples of the original Flying Dragon Sect. If one is not careful, it will cause catastrophe.


    "That''s why you have to work hard, elders. You must handle all conflicts well to ensure that there will not be too much trouble." Yang Teng told the elders, "Try not to take drastic measures. But if someone refuses to change, it can be appropriate. The use of force must not be tolerated."


    "Two seniors, I would like to ask you to serve as the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect. What are you in charge of? We will discuss after the situation stabilizes."

 Chapter 2328: Wit

    Chapter 2328: Wisdom and Power


    Under Yang Teng''s invitation, the two elders Gong Jun and Feng Yongshan had no other better choice, so they had to bite the bullet and agreed.


    In fact, the original intention in their hearts was to leave here, and from then on they would no longer worry about these things and stay away from these sects.


    In Tianluo Sect, they are elders with supreme power, and they are also a big boss in the entire Hundred Beast Domain.


    Now that they surrender to the Flying Dragon Sect and become the subordinates of this little cultivator who only has the realm of Quasi-Emperor, the two great emperors always feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    But the situation is like this. After Yang Teng''s Flying Dragon Sect rectifies the surrendered monks of Tianluo Sect, it will soon become one of the few great forces in the Hundred Beasts.


    If they do not join the Flying Dragon Sect, they will definitely become Yang Teng''s thorns.


    When the time comes, the Hundred Beasts will have no place for them.


    Leaving the Hundred Beasts Realm to go to other places to recreate the situation?


    It is obviously impossible.


    Let them, such a great emperor, have become unknown from now on, and they have left the ten thousand realm realm cultivation world, and they are not reconciled.


    "Perhaps, under Long San''s leadership, the Flying Dragon Sect can be even stronger in the future and develop into a great power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, but that''s not necessarily true." Gong Jun said.


    "I hope so, otherwise the two of us will become a big laughing stock in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm." Feng Yongshan smiled helplessly.


    The dignified emperor who surrendered without a fight is a big stain in his life.


    "Want to start, don''t have trouble with yourself. Sect Master is powerful, isn''t he also running away from the wind? You don''t even have the courage to make a move. Let''s at least be stronger than him." Gong Jun can only comfort himself with this reason.


    The process of reorganizing the Tianluozong disciples was not ideal.


    Although these disciples of the Tianluo Sect chose to surrender, it was because of the circumstances at the time that the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect suddenly fled, causing chaos among the millions of disciples and the group of dragons.


    Without a strong command, they were completely confused.


    Then under Yang Teng''s hard work, these people chose to surrender.


    Afterwards, many people have come to think about it, they are millions of people, why surrender!


    The two-for-one situation was fought, and in the end Tianluo Sect was destroyed, and the Flying Dragon Sect was not much better!


    It''s nothing more than a lack of strong leaders.


    Therefore, many people are not convinced and think that if they have a strong leader leading them, they will definitely come back.


    When the high-level members of the Flying Dragon Sect began to reorganize, many people acted very hard and refused to obey orders.


    They also put forward their own requirements. At the beginning of the Tianluo Sect, which hall and branch it was, it is fine to join the Flying Dragon Sect, but they cannot be disrupted, and the original situation must be maintained.


    how can that be!


    The reorganization of the Flying Dragon Sect is to disrupt the original order, disperse the disciples of the Tianluo Sect, disrupt the original entrance and branch restrictions, and redistribute the arrangement.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is also guarding it, the disciples of the Tianluo Sect are still the same as before, and there are bound to be many factors of instability.


    Only by disrupting the original order and spreading them all out can it be more conducive to management.


    If this unstable factor is not eliminated, it is difficult to guarantee that among these surrendered Tianluo Sect disciples, there are restless and self-preserving people. In case of any small actions secretly, although it is impossible to damage the foundation of the Flying Dragon Sect, it will also cause adverse effects.


    Yang Teng''s orders to the elders were very firm, and all the disciples of the Tianluo Sect who did not obey the management would be killed without mercy.


    In the beginning, the elders also used **** methods to suppress some people.


    But later, more and more people opposed it. Killing like this is not a solution. Not to mention the impact on the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, it will also make people panic and cause others to have ideas.


    No way, the elders had to report this situation to Yang Teng.


    "My lord, this fact is a bit difficult to handle. The scale is not easy to grasp." The law enforcement elder looked helpless, "Don''t be ruthless, the cultivator who surrendered by Tianluo Sect will not follow the order."


    "It''s too cruel, and I''m afraid of causing their backlash."


    "Tell me the details." Yang Teng did not rush to express his position and asked the law enforcement elders to talk in detail.


    The law enforcement elder talked about the difficulties currently encountered.


    "I understand, it is nothing more than some disciples of the original Tianluo Sect. They don''t want to be scattered, but also want to maintain the original size. This is absolutely impossible!" Yang Teng can''t trust nearly a million disciples of the Tianluo Sect.


    "I don''t have a good solution for the time being. But I feel that a group of middle-level players can be selected from them." Yang Teng said.


    The law enforcement elder hurriedly said: "Sovereign Lord, this is absolutely unacceptable! We still can''t control the situation. If another group of Tianluo Sect disciples are selected as the middle level, the consequences will be very serious!"


    The disciples of Yuan Tianluo Zong hadn''t completely surrendered yet, they were just surrendering on the surface.


    Promote a batch of middle-level members, the trouble will be even greater!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Elder, haven''t you thought about using the disciples of the original Tianluo Sect to manage their own people, perhaps better than ours."


    "Inspect secretly and select a group of absolutely loyal Tianluo Sect disciples. Their ability is not too strong, but they must be absolutely loyal to the Flying Dragon Sect! Let them manage the original Tianluo Sect disciples, do you think there will be anything unexpected Effect."


    The law enforcement elder thought carefully for a moment, clapped his hands and laughed: "It''s still the wise master of the lord! Why didn''t I think of this!"


    "Promoting Tianluo Sect disciples has many benefits! The biggest effect is to stabilize people''s hearts and let the disciples of Tianluo Sect see that as long as we are loyal to our Flying Dragon Sect, they can be reused!"


    "At the same time, the disciples of the Tianluo Sect are more familiar with their own people than we are, knowing who really surrenders and who are unruly, so that many hidden dangers can be avoided."


    "It will also show that our Flying Dragon Sect is generous and sincere."


    "If this can''t move them, then I''m sorry!" The murderousness of the law enforcement elder increased sharply.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Blindly repressive methods are not enough, you must know how to adapt. You can''t keep these Tian Luozong disciples, what use I want them to do, it is better to order them to be killed that day."


    If the Flying Dragon Sect wants to rise as quickly as possible, it cannot use conventional means and must take some extraordinary measures.


    Retaining the millions of cultivators of the Tianluo Sect, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect suddenly made a qualitative leap. How could Yang Teng easily let them go, and he would definitely try to stay.


    The law enforcement elder discussed some details with Yang Teng again, and then hurried away.


    The law enforcement elder is full of energy, and he has foreseen the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect is just before his eyes.


    If you don''t want to be eliminated, you must always be in the upper power circle of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Although Yang Teng did not act on the upper-level power circle of the Flying Dragon Sect, the law enforcement elders also felt tremendous pressure.


    This is because Yang Teng has been in charge of the Flying Dragon Sect for a short time. He has not cultivated a group of capable confidants. When Du Fei and his group grow up, it will inevitably threaten the current status of the law enforcement elders.


    Seeing that the Flying Dragon Sect is about to become one of the great forces in the Hundred Beasts, the law enforcement elders don''t want to just withdraw from the upper right circle of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The elders discussed for a while, and then secretly ordered to go down and start paying attention to those Tianluo Sect disciples who sincerely surrendered.


    A group of people was quickly identified.


    There are millions of cultivators who don''t want to destroy with Tianluo Sect.


    Of course, there are also some monks who secretly prepare to confront with a tough attitude.


    Mu Xinyu, the former head of the outer door of Tianluo Zong.


    He is a very capable rising star. Because of his lack of qualifications, Tianluo Zong has elders in each hall, so he can''t be in the position.


    Sect Master Tianluo knew that Mu Xinyu was very capable, and he also vigorously cultivated Mu Xinyu, let him temporarily serve as the outer elder, and after establishing a certain prestige, he adjusted him to other halls, and then slowly cultivated him as a confidant. .


    Mu Xinyu was grateful to the master for his knowledge and kindness, and this time he had to surrender, and Mu Xinyu felt aggrieved.


    He was very aware of the consequences of the suzerain''s escape, and he stubbornly resisted to the end, and in the end the entire army could only be wiped out.


    He chose to surrender, not sincerely wanting to surrender to the Flying Dragon Sect, but thinking of looking for opportunities in secret to kill Yang Teng, and at the very least, slowly developing his power in the dark, and then overthrowing the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect adapted the Tianluo Sect disciples, but Mu Xinyu did not face the resistance, but secretly made plans and instigated the disciples to fight.


    Dozens of henchmen gathered here to discuss the future.


    "Elder, you can''t wait any longer! Don''t stand up and resist. After the **** of the Flying Dragon Sect completely control the situation, we will have no chance to resist!" A subordinate instigated Mu Xinyu, "Elder, now is a good time. Only you can lead us against the Flying Dragon Sect."


    Another confidant also said: "Elder, your prestige is enough. As long as you call out, the disciples will definitely respond to your call and fight the Flying Dragon Sect to the end!"


    Mu Xinyu sighed and said: "Oh! I didn''t want it, but now the Flying Dragon Sect is powerful, we can''t get the support of all the disciples. If we break with the Flying Dragon Sect, we are afraid that we will be outnumbered."


    "Elder, then we can''t just wait like this."


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s take a group of people and leave! Let''s create a sect ourselves and fight against the Flying Dragon Sect!" another subordinate suggested.


    "Create your own sect to fight against the Flying Dragon Sect?" A cultivator next to him sneered: "The powerful Tianluo Sect was destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect. We don''t have any foundation. Creating a sect is simple, but I believe it will not take a few days. , Will be destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Then what do you say?" Mu Xinyu asked.


    "Temporarily accept the request of the Flying Dragon Sect, and then take it slowly, absolutely can''t be impatient. Unless we can get the support of other super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, there is absolutely no chance of winning."


    "If you want to be more comfortable, of course you really surrender, and everything will follow the arrangements of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Absolutely not!" Mu Xinyu slapped the table, "Master Sect Master treats me not badly, I can''t be ungrateful. Although Master Sect Master did not fight with my brothers to the last minute, I will never betray Tianluo Sect."


    As soon as Mu Xinyu finished speaking, a confidant rushed in from the outside, "Elder, the big thing is not good, we are surrounded!"

 Chapter 2329: Kill the monkey

    The 2329th chapter kills chickens and scares monkeys


    Mu Xinyu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Who! Who leaked the news!"


    Their gathering is very secret, and they dare not be discovered by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If they are known to them, they still don''t give up, and they still want to overthrow the Flying Dragon Sect, and the consequences don''t need to be thought of. The Flying Dragon Sect will definitely destroy them.


    Mu Xinyu knew that if no one reported the secret, the people of the Flying Dragon Sect would never know that they were holding a secret assembly.


    Mu Xinyu''s gaze slowly swept across everyone''s face, everyone looked at him, and he didn''t see any clues in these people''s faces.


    "From your sincere gazes, I can see that it is not the whistleblower who was present! I also believe that everyone is not willing to succumb to the rule of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Mu Xinyu waved his arm, "Tianluo Sect disciple, can''t just be so willing. Ruled by the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Brothers, since the matter has been revealed, I have nothing to say, and fight with the people of the Flying Dragon Sect! Killing one is enough, killing two and earning one!"


    Mu Xinyu strode to the door, "Brothers, fight it!"


    "Fight!" The hundreds of monks present clenched their fists, followed behind Mu Xinyu, and strode out.


    Going outside and seeing the situation outside, everyone has lost their lofty ambitions.


    Why don''t you fight with others? Isn''t this looking for death?


    They have been surrounded by Tuan Tuan, Feilong Sect has thousands of elite powers, forming an encirclement circle, and Yang Teng, led by the elders, stood outside watching them.


    Mu Xinyu''s complexion changed again and again, he took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and smiled at Yang Teng: "My lord, what''s the reason for such an excitement."


    "Elder Mu, why I came here, you know better than me." Yang Teng said nonchalantly, "Let us know that people don''t talk darkly, and do everything. Is it interesting to cover up."


    "Sect Master Yang, what do you mean!" The smile on Mu Xinyu''s face disappeared, and his voice said coldly: "On the battlefield, you said that the surrender would not kill. We followed what you said and gave up resistance."


    "Now you are taking people and surrounding me and others, don''t you say that this is a joke!" Mu Xinyu sneered: "Sect Master Yang, are you trying to kill the donkey or settle the account after the autumn!"


    "Do you think that you have taken control of the overall situation now, you have to start with us!" Mu Xinyu''s words are very inciting, "It doesn''t matter if you killed me today, Mu Xinyu, I can tell you clearly, a disciple of Tianluozong , Will never give in!"


    "It''s a slick tooth, you will call the black ones white!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Mu Xinyu, you dare to quibble when you die, you really think that just by your few words, there is a chance to comeback. Huh!"


    "It''s your Sect Master Yang who said so cleverly, what did you say at the time, and how do you do it now!" Of course, Mu Xinyu would not just admit defeat. "If you turn back, you will definitely be a million-day Luozong. Disdain from the disciple!"


    "Today, you can kill me Mu Xinyu, but I will use my blood and life to defend the glory of Tianluo Sect!"


    "The Tianluo Sect still has glory, and it is not something you can defend by such capricious villains. When you surrendered to my Flying Dragon Sect, you already betrayed the Tianluo Sect."


    "Now you are plotting to betray the Flying Dragon Sect again. A villain like you can never make a big deal!" Yang Teng looked at Mu Xinyu with a sneer, "Mu Xinyu, you don''t want to know how this Sect Master knows Are you plotting here!"


    "Sure enough, there are traitors!" Mu Xinyu reacted immediately, his judgment was not wrong, if it were not for betrayal, Yang Teng would never know that they were gathering here secretly.


    "Who is it!" Mu Xinyu roared with red eyes.


    One accidentally, a traitor appeared inside, resulting in a failure, and Mu Xinyu was not convinced.


    They had only conducted a secret assembly, and many things had not been discussed yet, and they had not found a way to overthrow the Flying Dragon Sect. This was surrounded by Yang Teng''s leaders.


    Compared to Feilongzong and Yang Teng, Mu Xinyu hated this traitor even more.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Mu Xinyu, you will never know the truth, go to death with regret!"


    Yang Teng just wanted to make Mu Xinyu personally admit the purpose of the secret assembly. Now that the goal has been achieved, Mu Xinyu is so embarrassed and angry that it has explained everything.


    As for who leaked the secret, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "If you want to let me, first ask if the sword in my hand can answer!" Mu Xinyu yelled, and a long sword appeared in his hand and stab Yang Teng straight.


    "You are a capricious villain who deserves to take action in front of Lord Sovereign!" The law enforcement elder screamed and flashed out from behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to stop the law enforcement elders from playing.


    "The elder does not need to be angry, since he wants to challenge me, I will give him a chance to let him die and scorn!"


    With that said, Yang Teng hooked Mu Xinyu, "I will give you a chance to make a move first, let''s make a move!"


    The great emperor is not Yang Teng''s opponent, Mu Xinyu in the realm of quasi-emperor, whether he shot first or shot later, is there any practical significance.


    Mu Xinyu roared wildly and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    He knew that he had only one chance, and if one sword could not kill Yang Teng, he would be killed by Yang Teng.


    "Kill!" Mu Xinyu''s sword pierced out thousands of sword flowers, and each sword flower was a sharp killer move.


    With the determination to die, Mu Xinyu used an unprecedented sword, which he had never reached before, whether in cultivation or in the hands of others.


    The power inspired by this sword has surpassed Mu Xinyu''s own strength.


    Such a sword is very good!


    There is a feeling in Mu Xinyu''s heart that this should be a sword that he could only inspire after he advanced to the realm of the emperor.


    At the same time, I was very sorry, I was afraid that it was impossible to kill Yang Teng even with a sword like this.


    It was the first time in his life that Mu Xinyu hated his cultivation level so low. If his cultivation level at this time was the realm of the Great Emperor, his power would be stronger if he displayed this sword.


    Yang Teng remained motionless, watching tens of thousands of sword flowers form overlapping sword mountains and came to him.


    Mu Xinyu was ecstatic in his heart. The point of his sword was less than a hundred feet away from Yang Teng. At such a distance, there was no room to escape. Yang Teng hadn''t acted yet, it was too late!


    Even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor dare not say that they can escape within such a short distance.


    Mu Xinyu was more confident and believed that this sword would kill Yang Teng!


    Seeing the sword stabbing Yang Teng, Yang Teng still did not evade!


    Mu Xinyu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the super-strength sword he used his best would have such an unexpected effect, and he didn''t expect Yang Teng to not avoid it!


    puff! Thousands of sword flowers disappear!


    Mu Xinyu felt that the sword was very light, and did not feel like stabbing Yang Teng''s body.


    its not right! Bao Jian had obviously pierced Yang Teng, so why didn''t he feel it.


    Where is Yang Teng''s figure opposite! It''s clearly a void.


    Oops! This thought flashed through Mu Xinyu''s heart, and then thought of his own safety and wanted to wave his hand to protect his body.


    Then there was this consciousness, but the body did not obey the command.


    Mu Xinyu was shocked, and then he saw a blood burst into the sky, and then he saw his own headless corpse!


    The surrounding monks could see more clearly. As Mu Xinyu''s sword pierced Yang Teng''s body, a knife light passed through Mu Xinyu''s neck, and his head flew into the air.


    The moment his sword stabbed Yang Teng''s body, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared!


    Many people even had the same illusion as Mu Xinyu, his sword had already stabbed Yang Teng.


    But never thought it was such a result.


    "Why! Who is he!" Mu Xinyu said the last words, and then lost consciousness.


    Yang Teng did not answer him, nor did he have time to explain to him.


    How to explain, do you want to tell Mu Xinyu that there are actually no traitors at all? Yang Teng reported that Mu Xinyu''s behavior was a little abnormal based on his subordinates'' report, and then used mystery to deduct that Mu Xinyu was struggling with a group of Tianluo Sects. Are you a loyal loyalist, are you trying to find a way to overthrow the Flying Dragon Sect?


    He wouldn''t answer that way, and no explanation is needed. Everyone will naturally associate this incident with a traitor.


    This so-called traitor is bound to become a thorn in the hearts of many people.


    If you want to think about the disadvantages of Flying Dragon Sect, you must first consider whether the people around you are reliable.


    Killing Mu Xinyu with a single knife, annihilating his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng pointed the opposite side with a long sword.


    "Kill! Don''t keep one!" To kill the principal culprit himself, the others are not worthy of Yang Teng''s action.


    Thousands of elites from the Flying Dragon Sect immediately encircled from all directions.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The neat shouts are like an overall offensive action.


    How could the elite strength of the Flying Dragon Sect be something that the skirmishers like the Tianluo Sect could resist.


    In a sprint, the cultivators of Tianluo Sect collapsed.


    After rushing back and forth three times, Luo Zong''s loyalty all fell to the ground these days.


    "Xiao''s first show to the public!" Yang Teng issued a brutal order.


    Let the dead be spared!


    Yang Teng wanted to use the heads of these people to warn those former Tianluo Sect disciples.


    Those who do not obey the reorganization and rectification, and those who have two-minded monks, this is their inevitable end!


    The heads of hundreds of Tianluo Zong''s diehards were chopped off and hung in a conspicuous position in the main square.


    The charge is very simple. Mu Xinyu was unscrupulous in gathering crowds to make trouble, and he refused to obey the reorganization and rectification. The lord of the suzerain was aware of the details and saw through Mu Xinyu''s conspiracy and beheaded him and his accomplices!


    For a while, people were panicked, especially those monks who disobeyed the management, still thinking of the monks who overthrew the Flying Dragon Sect, they were afraid that Yang Teng''s butcher knife would fall on them tomorrow.


    No longer dare to blatantly confront the elders, for fear of stepping into Mu Xinyu''s footsteps.


    And those monks who didn''t think about revenge for Tianluo Sect, but didn''t want to be scattered to the various halls of Flying Dragon Sect, were honest.


    As for the monks who have no idea, it is even simpler and immediately obey the arrangements of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Killing chickens and monkeys is always a good way to solve the problem.

 Chapter 2330: The restless suzerain

    Chapter 2330 The Restless Sovereign


    The situation of the Flying Dragon Sect quickly stabilized. Yang Teng met with a few restless elements again and talked with them. These unsettled elements all said that they would abide by the requirements of the Flying Dragon Sect and cooperate with the Flying Dragon Sect to adapt and rectify. .


    No way, the example of Mu Xinyu is right in front of him, saying that he will kill him. If they continue to fight, there will be any good results. It angers Yang Teng and it must be a dead end.


    The mighty Tianluo Sect can''t resist the Flying Dragon Sect, just relying on their former little bosses, what storms can be caused.


    Moreover, many people fight the Flying Dragon Sect, not necessarily for the Tianluo Sect, but also for their own interests.


    Yang Teng also said that as long as they perform well enough, they can consider their previous status and give them a certain amount of power in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The reason why these people believe in Yang Teng''s words is that they see the situation clearly.


    The millions of Tianluo Sect, except for some diehards, most of them surrendered, and at least more than 800,000 disciples became disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    So many people need someone to manage it.


    It is impossible for the Flying Dragon Sect to use all their own people, even if it is to alleviate conflicts, they will symbolically use some people from the original Tianluo Sect.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng gave his promise, most of these people chose to cooperate with Yang Teng to help the Flying Dragon Sect manage these disciples together.


    The steps of Feilongzong''s reorganization are proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The Tianluo Sect was destroyed overnight, and the news quickly spread throughout the Hundred Beasts.


    This is the top priority of the Hundred Beast Domain!


    Prior to this, the Flying Dragon Sect was not very famous, and some people in the Hundred Beast Region had not even heard of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But it was this little famous sect that destroyed the great power of Tianluo Sect, and replaced it, even stronger than the heyday of Tianluo Sect.


    Some small forces were cautious, holding a certain hostility towards the sudden rise of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Even the Tianluo Sect was destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect, who knows if the Flying Dragon Sect will act on them next.


    I heard that the new Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect is a young man. Although his cultivation is only in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, he is cruel, and kills the Emperor without blinking!


    And those big traditional forces pay more attention to Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Hundred Beast Domain has an additional power stronger than the Tianluo Sect, which is not a good thing for anyone, especially those traditional big powers, who believe that the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect has seriously threatened their status.


    For a time, almost all the forces in the Hundred Beast Region regarded the Flying Dragon Sect as a threat.


    Some big forces have proposed internally, taking advantage of the unsteady foothold of the Flying Dragon Sect, immediately dispatched troops to destroy the Flying Dragon Sect and eradicate this hidden danger.


    This proposal is mostly rejected, especially those big forces far away from the Flying Dragon Sect, who believe that the Flying Dragon Sect will no longer make big moves in the short term. After the Tianluo Sect is eliminated, the first task of the Flying Dragon Sect is to stabilize and not threaten it. they.


    Some big forces competing with the Flying Dragon Sect are very worried. If the madman Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect goes mad and expands madly, he might dare to be enemies with them.


    As the flying dragon sect became more and more famous, people knew more about Yang Teng and knew about the process of Yang Teng becoming the sect master of the flying dragon sect.


    Almost everyone was scared enough, this Long San, actually got to know the strong in the Outland, and entered the Outland for three years!


    That void crack, unexpectedly there will be a strong from outside, this is an unprecedented thing.


    Some forces began to communicate secretly, discussing ways to deal with this matter.


    Everyone knows that the void crack leads to the outer domain, but it has always been regarded as a forbidden place, and it belongs to a dead place with no return.


    A monk with a low cultivation level cannot resist the powerful force of the void crack.


    The emperor is not willing to take risks.


    So almost no one paid attention to it, and no one wanted to enter the void to die.


    Now that we know that some powerful people from Outland have crossed the void, Long San also went to Outland for three years.


    Many people are ready to move.


    Some rushed to the Void Cleft, looking for opportunities, to see if they could also meet the strong in Outland.


    Some plan to cross the void and enter Outland to take a look.


    The news spread quickly, spreading to areas outside the Hundred Beast Realm within a few days.


    Regarding these things, Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention after he learned the news.


    Compared with the great emperor of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, he is more concerned about the **** bug. How to completely eliminate the **** bug and ensure that this void crack no longer has a crisis. This is his first task.


    Just relying on the great emperor powerhouse in the world of Ten Thousand Territories Realm, barely resisting the amount of violent violence in the void of the crevice, when they reach the fantasy world, they are also sending food, and the Emperor Nether will easily solve them.


    Even he didn''t have much pressure against the great emperor of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and he didn''t have to worry about the other side of the void crack.


    The great emperor of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm dared to enter the void crevice, just to take the initiative to die.


    Before confirming whether it was a friend or an enemy, the Netherworld Emperor would not allow anyone to enter the dream world.


    After integrating the power of Tianluo Zong, Yang Teng began to consider how to further expand his strength.


    The power of the Flying Dragon Sect is still not enough.


    The **** bug lives in the Hundred Beasts domain, and if you want to completely eliminate the **** bug, you have to rely on the power of the major forces in the Hundred Beasts domain.


    Soon, half a year later, the reaction of various forces has been fierce at first, then flat, and then acquiesced.


    No force has always stood up and publicly opposed the Flying Dragon Sect.


    This made the flying dragon sect''s external environment very stable, and within half a year, the flying dragon sect was completely on track.


    Especially the adaptation and rectification of the original Tianluo Zong disciple has been completely completed.


    Disciples with combat effectiveness undergo rigorous training and become an important part of the combat effectiveness of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The disciples whose combat effectiveness is low are incorporated into some non-combat halls, and they also play their role.


    Seeing that everything has stabilized, the combat effectiveness of the Flying Dragon Sect has once again been greatly improved, and Yang Teng decided to proceed with the next step.


    On this day, Yang Teng summoned all the elders and the leaders of various branches.


    "Everyone, I invite everyone to come today to discuss the next plan of my Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng went straight to the subject, "Everyone knows that the Big Black Bug is not only the enemy of our Hundred Beast Realm, but also the enemy of the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm! Every force in the Hundred Beasts has suffered greatly."


    "As one of the great forces in the Hundred Beasts, our Flying Dragon Sect must bear the burden of eliminating the **** bugs! At the same time, it is also an explanation to the strong man who gave me everything!"


    "My lord, are you ready to start targeting the **** bug?" the law enforcement elder asked.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Although the battle with the **** bug does not happen overnight, we can''t wait any longer, we must take action against the **** bug!"


    "Only by taking out our decision and fighting a few beautiful wars, not only can we enhance our Flying Dragon Sect''s position in the Hundred Beasts, it will also further enhance our Flying Dragon Sect''s combat effectiveness."


    "My lord, is it a bit hasty to start a large-scale battle with the **** bug now?" The law enforcement elder was a little worried. "The situation has just stabilized. If there is a bad result, it will be detrimental to the current situation."


    The law enforcement officer honestly couldn''t figure out why the lord was so aggressive.


    It took half a year to become the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, the Sect Master didn''t consider how to develop stably, instead he always wanted to eliminate the **** bugs.


    Even if it is to repay the strong man in the outer domain, there is no need to be so hasty.


    With the current development situation and situation of the Flying Dragon Sect, developing for thousands of years with peace of mind will definitely produce a qualitative leap.


    The other elders also disagree with Yang Teng''s decision.


    The elder of the Chuan Gongtang said: "You can have some small-scale battles and let the disciples take turns to fight, which can not only improve the combat effectiveness and increase the combat experience, but also build the confidence of the disciples, which is more secure."


    His words are very reasonable, Feilongzong has accepted more than 800,000 Tian Luozong monks.


    Although the monks of the Tianluo Sect had undergone half a year of rigorous training, they had no actual combat experience and could not be compared with the old team of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    After winning the battle, everything is easy to say.


    Once there is a defeat, the consequences will be serious!


    The elders raised their opinions from all aspects. No one supported Yang Teng, and all opposed his adventures.


    Yang Teng said to assume more important responsibilities. To put it bluntly, Yang Teng¡¯s ambitions are swollen and want to become the leader of the Hundred Beasts, and let the Flying Dragon Sect become the number one power in the Hundred Beasts!


    Yang Teng has such ambitions, and the elders are very happy. After all, the status of the Flying Dragon Sect has improved, and they have become the largest power in the Hundred Beasts. They have also risen with the tide, gaining greater power and higher status.


    But it also depends on the actual situation. How can other big forces in the Hundred Beasts accept the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "What you said makes sense." Yang Teng interrupted the elders, "However, you also underestimated the current strength of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "After the battle with Tianluo Sect, I think the Flying Dragon Sect has this strength to become the number one power in the Hundred Beasts!" Yang Teng said confidently, "I think, taking advantage of my youth and vigor, I still have this in my heart. With every effort, the Flying Dragon Sect was brought to a higher height."


    "What is the Hundred Beast Realm? Everyone has a broader view. Why not imagine that the Flying Dragon Sect will become a great power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked these elders.


    Sect Master really dare to say, how could it be possible to let the Flying Dragon Sect become a great power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    Seeing the demeanor and performance of the elders, Yang Teng shook his head secretly. These elders were not enterprising enough, nor did they have the drive to dare to pioneer.


    Yang Teng missed his subordinates in the Great Universe and Fantasy Realm very much. As soon as those people heard that they wanted to expand their power, all of them were full of energy, yelling to fight, and would not be afraid of any powerful enemy.


    Yang Teng also expected this to be the case, and he was prepared for it.


    "That''s what I think. The fight to eliminate the **** bug cannot be our Flying Dragon Sect family."


    "My lord, what are your plans?" The law enforcement elder worried that Yang Teng would have restless thoughts.


    "I want to unite the major forces of the Hundred Beasts to carry out a full-scale encirclement and suppression of the **** bugs, and strive to hit the **** bugs, and then completely eliminate the **** bugs in the Hundred Beasts."

 Chapter 2331: Implement as planned

    Chapter 2331 implemented as planned


    As soon as Yang Teng proposed this idea, it was unanimously opposed by the elders.


    "My lord, please forgive me if you have a word." The law enforcement elder looked at Yang Teng apologetically.


    "Elder, please tell me." Yang Teng knows that the current elders of the Flying Dragon Sect may be inadequate in pioneering and enterprising, but they are absolutely loyal to the Flying Dragon Sect. They all want him to lead the Flying Dragon Sect to develop steadily and gradually reach glory. the way.


    "My lord, it is not that we deliberately belittle you. Although under your leadership, our Flying Dragon Sect destroyed the Tianluo Sect, your prestige has reached a new height. But compared with those traditional powers and veteran powerhouses, Our Flying Dragon Sect is not strong enough, and your prestige is not enough either."


    The old law enforcement elder said directly, "Whether in the name of the Flying Dragon Sect, or in the name of your lord, invite all the powerful forces in the Hundred Beast Region, I am afraid that people will not be willing to attend the appointment.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Teng is not qualified enough, who would give him this face.


    With his invitation, the strong people from the Hundred Beasts came to the Flying Dragon Sect, isn''t that a shame.


    "So, I don''t have any hope of doing this, right." Yang Teng looked at the elders with a smile in a hurry.


    All the elders are completely unanimous, and they all think that it is impossible for Yang Teng to invite the strong from the major forces to discuss major issues.


    "You still don''t understand why I wanted to fight a few big wins before." Yang Teng said: "It is to let the major forces of the Hundred Beasts see the strength of our Flying Dragon Sect and see how we are fighting against the **** bug. Fighting."


    "When they see that we can completely eliminate the **** bugs, and will never cause future troubles, are they still not tempted. Even if they are curious, they will accept my invitation and come to the Flying Dragon Sect to see what happened!"


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the elders analyze it, it is really possible!


    If the Flying Dragon Sect had a brilliant record, it would be impossible for the major forces to ignore it.


    To completely eliminate the **** bug is not only the dream of the major forces in the Hundred Beasts Realm, but also a heart disease of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    The reason why Lord Lord attaches great importance to the Hundred Beast Domain is nothing more than the **** bug.


    If someone can completely eliminate the **** bug, he will definitely be favored by Lord Lord.


    Then, the day when the Flying Dragon Sect makes a leap into the sky is not far away!


    The major forces will not turn a blind eye to their own interests.


    "Why didn''t we think about it, Sect Master, your idea is really good, absolutely feasible. But we must make sure that our Flying Dragon Sect will not suffer major losses!" The law enforcement elder was moved by Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    The elders discussed it and finally reached an agreement to support Yang Teng''s idea.


    "Okay, implement this plan immediately. The first step is to build momentum and let everyone in the Hundred Beasts know that our Flying Dragon Sect is going to fight the Big Black Bug, and it is a large-scale war. Exaggerate as much as possible, and don''t be afraid of being said by outsiders. We don''t know what we can do."


    "When the momentum is almost done, we will start the second part of the plan. We will open the battlefield we have selected and make a high-profile attack. It is best to attract the onlookers of the major forces."


    "Perhaps at first, no one will come to watch our fight against the Big Black Bug. I believe that after several big victories, it is not easy for our Flying Dragon Sect to not be noticed."


    Yang Teng''s plan is simple and rude but effective, which is directly related to his character.


    "Please rest assured, adults, these things will be handed over to us." The law enforcement elder smiled: "We don''t have the ability to control the overall situation as well as adults, but these small things in the implementation process can still be handled. "


    The Flying Dragon Sect immediately launched an action and began to create momentum to the outside world, spreading the news of the war against the **** bug to every corner of the Hundred Beasts as much as possible.


    A few days later, the momentum received unexpected results.


    The entire Hundred Beast Domain is talking about Flying Dragon Sect.


    Some people say that the Flying Dragon Sect is ignorant and fearless. Under the leadership of the newly appointed Sect Master, although the powerful Tianluo Sect was eliminated, it also brought a false impression to the Flying Dragon Sect. The powerful force of the Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect can''t wait to show off his head, I believe it won''t be long before, such a radical strategy will inevitably bring disaster to the Dragon Sect.


    Some say that the Flying Dragon Sect is courageous and dare to boast about going to Haikou to challenge the Big Black Bug. Once the Flying Dragon Sect cannot completely eliminate the Big Black Bug, it will surely become a big joke in the Hundred Beasts. The newly appointed Sect Master may be overthrow.


    In a word, no one is optimistic about Feilongzong and Yang Teng.


    Everyone in the Hundred Beasts Region thought that Yang Teng was too swollen, and indeed there should have been several defeats, let the Flying Dragon Sect know that they could not become a great power in the Hundred Beasts with the power of destroying the Tianluo Sect.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about these disputes. What he wants is more disputes. The more people discuss this matter, the greater the reputation of the Flying Dragon Sect. This war to encircle the **** bug will also receive more attention.


    The effect is obvious, so Yang Teng decided to advance the plan, one month earlier than the original plan.


    The location chosen for this battle to eliminate the Great Black Bug has already been announced.


    It was determined after Yang Teng personally visited the site.


    This **** bug''s lair is not big or small. The **** bugs with several great emperor realms are still a big test for the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Brothers, after the rise of our Flying Dragon Sect, the major forces of the Hundred Beasts do not recognize our Flying Dragon Sect." Looking at the assembled team, Yang Teng made the final mobilization.


    "I am not reconciled to the status quo, and I believe that each of you is not reconciled to the status quo! Now, the time has come to show our disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect to the Hundred Beasts!"


    "The **** bug has always been a big trouble for our Hundred Beast Domain and even the Ten Thousand Domain Realm. This expedition is not only to wipe out this **** bug lair, but also an opportunity to show the strength of our Flying Dragon Sect to the major forces of the Hundred Beast Domain!"


    "I won''t say anything extra! I just ask you to show your strength in training! Let''s go!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the team quickly entered the domain gate and rushed to the selected **** bug lair.


    Feilongzong dispatched not many teams this time, but there were hundreds of thousands!


    Yang Teng personally led the team, half of the elders followed the march, and the other half guarded the sect.


    What Gong Jun and Feng Yongshan didn''t expect was that Yang Teng let them guard the sect. This was an accident.


    In their opinion, Yang Teng would take both of them no matter whether it was for pretending or fighting the **** bug.


    "Our Lord Sovereign is really confusing. Whether you say he is young and vigorous, or that he is far-sighted, it doesn''t seem to suit him." Gong Jun said with emotion.


    Feng Yongshan also couldn''t see through Yang Teng. "I have understood the process of his fight for power with the Flying Dragon Sect. Long San seems to be very reckless. There is no possibility for many things. He is like a Charged up like a green star."


    "The final result, however, ended with his complete victory."


    "Let''s just talk about the battle between Tianluo Sect and Flying Dragon Sect. Although our two major sects have come out of the nest, the number of participants has exceeded two million. In fact, the only one who determines the outcome of the battle is Long San! "


    "To be an exaggeration, Long San used his own power to destroy the Tianluo Sect."


    "On this basis, I think he will lead the team to a big victory. According to his plan, the Flying Dragon Sect and him will soon become the focus of the most attention in the Beasts. He invites all major forces. The plan for the participants to come to the meeting will definitely be implemented smoothly.¡± Feng Yongshan prefers to use his brain when encountering things, and his analysis of Yang Teng is still in place.


    Gong Jun nodded his head and agreed with Feng Yongshan''s words, "I hope he will not do the things of killing the donkey, and treat us as two decorations to stabilize the original Tianluozong disciples."


    "Impossible. Although he can''t give us a heavy responsibility, he won''t put us aside. The Flying Dragon Sect is currently very strong. At the level of the top power, it is still very weak. He needs us."


    "Unless one day, the Flying Dragon Sect has enough great emperors and powerhouses to become a real superpower. At that time, we are also old, will we still worry about these things?" Feng Yongshan smiled.


    A big power cannot exist without top powerhouses.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not leave these two emperors.


    Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect team on the expedition, and quickly passed the domain gate to the pre-selected location.


    Without any adjustments, the team immediately formed a very offensive assault formation after being sent through the domain gate.


    "According to the pre-planned action, let''s fight!" Yang Teng finally did not rush to the forefront this time, and was forced to stay in the middle for command by the elders.


    Some time ago, all the major forces in the Hundred Beast Region knew the news that the Flying Dragon Sect was about to attack the Great Black Insect.


    Many interested big forces sent people in advance to teleport through the domain gate to the open battle location of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Many people were shocked to see the uniform team teleporting from the domain gate.


    The Flying Dragon Sect''s team actually didn''t need any adjustments, after coming out of the domain gate, they immediately rushed to the battlefield.


    "It''s amazing. This Long San has only become the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect for a few months. In such a short time, he has built the Flying Dragon Sect into such a powerful force. You really can''t underestimate the heroes of the world!"


    "What''s even more commendable is that he has collected millions of cultivators from the Tianluo Sect, and he has stabilized the situation very well."


    Just as he said, the team of Flying Dragon Sect has already entered the lair of the **** bugs here!


    Like a broken bamboo!


    This is the only feeling of every strong person watching the battle of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    When was the **** bug so weak, facing the attack of the flying dragon sect team, the **** bug almost could not fight back.


    The flying dragon sect team was like the tide, and it smashed the outer line of defense of the **** bug with a hula.


    The powerhouses who came from all over, had not understood the flying dragon sect team''s fighting method, and the line of defense of the **** bug had collapsed.

 Chapter 2332: Battle of Names

    Chapter 2332: The Battle of Name Rectification


    The powerhouses who came to watch the battle from all over the Hundred Beasts were stunned.


    "Is it because the combat effectiveness of the **** bug has dropped! How do I feel that the **** bug is so vulnerable in front of the dragon sect team!"


    "The fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect is too strong! The Great Black Insect still has the same fighting power. Although the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect lack the top power, the overall coordination is too skillful!"


    "Look at the way they attack, the cooperation between them is magical, and they can always maintain the strongest assault power, but everyone can rest and adjust."


    "I can''t believe it, the little-known Flying Dragon Sect actually has such a strong combat effectiveness."


    "At first I got the news that the Tianluo Sect was destroyed by a small force, the Flying Dragon Sect. The old man still doesn''t believe it, and thinks that there must be some huge change in the Tianluo Sect."


    "Now that I have seen Feilongzong''s fighting style on the spot, the old man understands that Tianluozong''s loss is not wronged at all."


    The strong people talked a lot, all praising the flying dragon sect''s super combat effectiveness.


    The battle was one-sided from the beginning. The Flying Dragon Sect''s team showed a posture like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, quickly flattening the line of defense of the **** bug, and attacked the depths of the **** bug''s nest with lightning speed.


    The strong know that this is the key to the battle.


    The previous battle is at best a warm-up. Whether you can kill the great emperor realm powerhouse in the **** bug''s lair is the key to this battle.


    The mighty coercion of the great emperor burst out from the depths of the **** bug''s lair.


    Yang Teng quickly commanded the team to change formations.


    The disciple with a weaker cultivation base stopped in place, and the team expanded to both sides, opening up the space and clearing the weaker **** bug.


    Then a team composed of more than two thousand monks in the realm of quasi emperors lined up alone.


    Yang Teng came to this team.


    The elders can no longer stop Yang Teng at this time. Next, they will fight against the great emperor realm powerhouse of the **** insect. These quasi emperors alone are afraid that there is no absolute certainty.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m right among you!" Standing in the middle of the squad formed by Emperor Zhun, Yang Teng loudly cheered everyone up, "Although it is your first time against the **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor, there is no need to be afraid. As long as you show all the things you usually train, I believe you will kill the **** bugs in the realm of the emperor with your own hands!"


    These quasi-emperors are only nervous and not afraid.


    Yang Teng was among them, fighting side by side with them.


    I''ve seen Yang Teng''s demeanor with my own eyes. Killing a strong emperor is as easy as killing a chicken.


    When they couldn''t resist, there was Yang Teng!


    This is where their strong confidence lies.


    As the powerful pressure became stronger and stronger, a huge black bug rushed out from the depths of the **** bug''s old nest.


    The shiny body seemed to be covered with armor.


    As soon as the **** bug showed up, before it launched an attack, Yang Teng immediately ordered an attack.


    Hula, more than two thousand Zhundi immediately divided into three teams.


    A small team is responsible for attracting the attention of the **** bug, which is a feint.


    The other two teams outflanked the two sides of the **** bug and moved their hands while searching.


    The powerhouses who came to watch the battle from all over the place kept their eyes on the battlefield.


    At the critical moment, this will be the key to determining this battle.


    The feint team responsible for attracting the attention of the **** bugs took the lead in attacking.


    Said it was a feint, the attacking power of this team was not bad at all, and the **** bug gave the **** worm a start.


    Dozens of quasi emperors attacked at the same time, leading dozens of teams, and launched a fierce attack on the **** bug.


    Regarding this and losing, the number of enemies in front of the **** bug is too much, and it feels like there is nowhere to talk.


    As a result, one accidental attack caused dozens of attacks on the head.


    The defensive power of the **** bug is obviously weak, dozens of attacks have caused a lot of damage to the **** bug.


    "No, Feilongzong, a team composed of quasi-emperors, is so powerful! The **** bug who challenged the realm of the emperor didn''t let the wind fall." The strong man watching the battle from a distance exclaimed.


    "Although the battle has just begun, I have foreseen that this battle is still one-sided, and the team from the Dragon Sect will definitely win in the end."


    "Awesome, this attack formation is simply invincible."


    The strong people who watched the battle were more powerful in the Great Realm. They all participated in the battle with the Great Black Bug, and they knew how terrifying and too difficult to deal with the Great Black Bug in the Great Realm.


    However, for the team of quasi-emperor powerhouses in the Flying Dragon Sect, the **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor are not terrible either.


    Da Hei Chong was hit hard, and suddenly became extremely irritable, launching a fierce attack on the hundreds of quasi emperors in front of him.


    These quasi-emperors immediately changed their formations in accordance with the training requirements. While avoiding the attack of the **** bug, they continued to harass the **** bug, making this powerful opponent unable to stabilize.


    At the same time, the two main attacking teams on both wings also launched fierce attacks.


    The **** bug''s attention was all drawn to the front, and the two wings lost their protection.


    Being surrounded by more than a thousand quasi emperors in an instant is a beating.


    The strongest attack methods of all kinds fell on the **** bug in the blink of an eye.


    Then I saw scary wounds appearing on the body of the **** insect.


    Feeling the attack on both sides of his body, the **** bug turned his head to attack the enemy on the left, but was beaten by the enemy on the right again.


    When it turned around, the enemy on the left continued to attack.


    The team that was in charge of the feint attack in front saw something wrong with the situation, and they continued to feint, but after the **** bug was killed, they would not be able to catch a few fierce attacks.


    Yang Teng also quickly adjusted his strategy and immediately ordered the three teams to play freely. He controlled the three teams according to the battlefield situation and adjusted the situation in the battlefield in time.


    After adjustment, the three teams do not distinguish between the main attack and the feint attack, which aspect has a greater chance, and which aspect has a stronger attack.


    Yang Teng has only one requirement, while killing the **** bugs, ensuring everyone''s safety.


    Otherwise, I would rather procrastinate a little longer than exchange the life of the flying dragon cultivator for the life of the **** bug. That would not be worth it.


    Continuously suffering heavy damage, the mighty Great Black Worm of the Great Realm couldn''t bear it either.


    At the beginning, the **** bug was attacked, and it could instantly repair the body.


    After all, it was the cultivation base of the great realm, and the speed of self-recovery was still very fast.


    However, it is also impossible for a strong man in the Great Emperor realm to repair his body indefinitely. Every time he repairs his body, he must pay a certain price.


    The more the number of times, the consumption of the **** bug is too great, and the speed of repairing the body will inevitably slow down.


    Later, Da Hei Chong''s body repair speed could not keep up. The injury in front had not yet recovered, and the attack in the back fell on him again.


    Once twice, the number of times was too much, the injuries were superimposed, and the damage to the **** bug was very obvious.


    "The battle is over." A great emperor said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that such a consumption tactic of the Flying Dragon Sect could be so successful."


    "Flying Dragon Sect''s tactics made me deeply frightened. The great emperor would be killed by a group of quasi emperors. This is really terrifying."


    The emperor is invincible, and only the emperor of the same cultivation level can contend with it.


    This is a generally accepted definition, a definition of a powerful emperor.


    However, this accepted definition has been broken today.


    It turns out that through skillful cooperation, the quasi emperor can also kill the emperor!


    There was no suspense in the next battle. The more and more confident quasi emperors saw a **** bug in the realm of the emperor being beaten by them without the strength to fight back. All followed skyrocketing.


    Not long after, this **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor was violently twisted, and then chopped into meat sauce.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation to blast open the void, using the power of the broken void to obliterate the consciousness of this **** bug, ensuring that no future troubles were left.


    Using a powerful assault formation to kill a **** bug in the Great Realm, every quasi-emperor who participated in the battle was extremely excited.


    This is the emperor they killed with their own hands!


    Although it was only a **** bug, the cultivation base was a real realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Immediately adjust and rest on the spot!" Yang Teng adopted a prudent strategy to let these quasi-emperors relax a little.


    The battle was too fierce, and it was the first time these quasi-emperors played against the **** bugs in the realm of the great emperor.


    A short adjustment has a relaxing and adjustment effect on their spirits, and the next battle can exert stronger strength.


    In Yang Teng''s view, the performance of the quasi-emperors is not perfect, and there are many things that can be improved.


    If they can relax a little bit, don''t be so nervous, they will have a stronger combat effectiveness.


    He felt that these quasi-emperors were not perfect enough, but they had already shocked all the strong who watched the game.


    "This battle is a battle for the rectification of the Flying Dragon Sect. From the beginning of this battle, the super power of the Hundred Beasts will have a seat in the Flying Dragon Sect!" A strong man said very positively.


    His statement was approved by everyone.


    This is not to flatter the Flying Dragon Sect.


    After watching the battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and the Great Black Bug, I think of the one and hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who have undergone such training. The strong are deeply afraid of the fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Many powerhouses believe that if the Flying Dragon Sect is given some great emperor realm powerhouses, the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably occupy the position of the largest superpower in the Hundred Beasts.


    The strong are also deeply grateful. Fortunately, there are only two great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect. Fortunately, the great emperors are not so easy to have, otherwise all their forces will have to surrender.


    However, the ensuing battle shocked everyone.


    The two great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect did not follow them on the expedition, the highest cultivation base was only the Zhun emperor.


    But in the face of the counterattack of the five **** insects, the Flying Dragon Sect showed a more violent side.


    Yang Teng shot himself and cut a **** bug in half with a single knife!


    There were more battles with Big Black Bugs, and Yang Teng was more familiar with Big Black Bugs, turning the battle of great disparity into massacre.

 Chapter 2333: This is the Flame Talisman

    Chapter 2333 This is the Flame Talisman


    Everyone knows that Long San is strong, he has heard various legends about Long San, and he knows that he has the strength to challenge the great emperor.


    But that is a rumor after all, and many people think that the credibility is not high.


    Now, Yang Teng slayed a **** bug in the Great Realm with a single knife, and with a clean cut, it was easier than many great emperors. The strong who were located outside the battlefield stopped talking, and stared at the battlefield. .


    They hope this is not true!


    A quasi-emperor only stabilizes the quasi-emperor realm, and a quasi-emperor who has not reached the peak realm can have the strength to kill the powerful in the great realm, making them all feel the huge crisis and pressure.


    It is undeniable that the defensive power of the **** bug is low, but that is also the **** bug in the realm of the emperor!


    The strong men looked at each other, and then they all shook their heads, none of them could kill a **** bug so easily.


    "Perhaps, this is just a coincidence, the **** bug was too careless." A strong man whispered, he was still somewhat unable to accept this reality.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Yang Teng wielded the void knife and once again cleanly killed a **** bug in the realm of the emperor, and the face of the strong man of the emperor turned red.


    This dragon three! Slaps are too fast!


    Five **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor were killed by Yang Teng in a blink of an eye.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect cheered for a while, and the battle was stabilized!


    Looking at the remaining three **** bugs, Yang Teng did not rush to take action, but ordered the quasi-emperor team under him to play.


    "These three big guys will leave two of you for training, and I will be in charge of the other. Don''t worry, I will always be there and I won''t put you in danger."


    "Everyone! Lord Sect Master is escorting us, and there are still many powerful people watching in the distance! Take out our true ability, play the style of our Flying Dragon Sect, and fight for the Lord Sovereign!"


    "Get rid of these two **** bugs! Let them also see the demeanor of our Flying Dragon Sect monk!"


    This team of more than two thousand quasi emperors quickly divided into two teams and rushed to a **** bug respectively.


    With their previous combat experience, they have successfully killed a **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor, giving them enough confidence to attack again, and everyone is confident.


    The **** bug is powerful, but it''s not a big deal, as long as you work together to fully display the strength shown in the training, it is not impossible to kill the **** bug!


    The powerful confidence caused these quasi emperors to burst out unprecedented combat power and confidence.


    For a time, the two **** bugs were all suppressed.


    To prevent accidents, Yang Teng quickly killed the third **** bug, and then appeared on the battlefield.


    Seeing the tacit cooperation of the quasi-emperor team and fully grasping the initiative of the battlefield, Yang Teng was relieved.


    Most of the purpose of this battle has been completed, and then I waited for the last step.


    There was no accident, the last two great black bugs of the Great Realm were quickly besieged to death by the quasi-emperor team of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    We swept back and forth several times to completely level the nest of **** bugs, and there were no more **** bugs alive.


    The big powers who watched the battle from a distance suddenly became energetic.


    The next step is the most critical step in this battle. Just killing all the **** bugs in this **** bug''s lair is only half of the task completed.


    Not only the Flying Dragon Sect, but also their power can do this.


    The most important thing is that there is no way to completely eliminate the **** bug''s eggs. It will not take long for the new **** bug to hatch again, and this place will become the **** bug''s nest.


    Everyone knows that the Flying Dragon Sect can eliminate insect eggs, and the powerhouses of all major forces want to see what method the Flying Dragon Sect uses to completely clean up this hidden danger.


    "I still don''t believe it very much. If there is a method that can completely clean up the eggs, why has no one ever used it." A strong man did not believe that the Flying Dragon Sect had this ability.


    "It makes sense, can it really clean up the eggs, and the **** bugs that can tolerate it to this day."


    "If the Flying Dragon Sect can do this, wouldn''t all of us who live in the Hundred Beast Realm become waste!"


    "Let''s see what method the Flying Dragon Sect uses to make it mysterious."


    In the doubts of the powerhouses, Yang Teng began to mobilize the team to first determine the scope of the **** bug''s nest. According to previous experience, the **** bug basically would not put the eggs outside the nest.


    As long as you slightly expand the range outside the **** bug''s nest, you can be sure of nothing.


    Then ordered several small teams to come to receive the flame charm.


    "Move fast. You must turn this place into a sea of ??flames in an instant. Let those strong people who watch the battle have a good experience and give them a surprise!"


    After several teams got the flame charm, they stood apart according to the divided areas.


    "Do it!" Following Yang Teng''s order, several teams moved quickly and threw the flame charm in their hands.


    Then, the team members quickly evacuated the area where they were located, and withdrew out of the **** bug''s lair.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One huge fireball exploded above the **** bug''s nest.


    Then I saw the entire old black bug''s nest, turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Isn''t it possible? Just set a fire and want to burn out the eggs of the **** bug. Isn''t this a joke!" said a strong man with disdain.


    A strong man next to him sneered and said: "If it is so easy to succeed, we still have no choice but to take the black bugs, we would have eliminated this race long ago!"


    It¡¯s not that no one has thought of such a way before, setting fire in the **** bug¡¯s nest.


    But it has no effect. The eggs of the **** bug also have a certain defense. The flame does not pose any threat to the eggs, and even acts as a catalyst to accelerate the hatching of the eggs of the **** bug.


    "I didn''t expect the Flying Dragon Sect to use such a stupid method."


    "I knew that, I wouldn''t have come to watch it. Isn''t this a waste of time. Take your time, I will leave." A great emperor turned around and left.


    "The situation is not right! Look at the inside of the **** bug''s nest!" There are also many strong people who have discovered that the **** bug''s nest has changed.


    As the flames rose, a crackling sound came from the depths of the **** bug''s nest.


    Then I saw the eggs exploded, and the larvae that had not hatched were quickly swallowed by the flames.


    Whether buried deep in the ground or under a stone, the eggs exploded one after another, and the smell of barbecued meat floating in the wind seemed to be good.


    "The eggs were really burned! What kind of flame is this?" Unable to help curiosity, a strong man rushed to the edge of the fire.


    After feeling for a while, the power of the sea of ??fire is not too strong, not to mention the great emperor realm like them, any cultivation base in the great realm of the refining period will not be hurt by the power of the sea of ??fire.


    However, the eggs of the **** bug did not have such a realm of cultivation, and it happened to be restrained by the flame.


    There is no need to release the divine sense to investigate. Located outside the sea of ??fire, these powerful men can be sure that after this big fire, this area will turn into a piece of scorched earth, and there will be no more hidden **** bug eggs.


    They can now be sure that this **** bug lair has been completely wiped out by the Flying Dragon Sect, and there is no longer any hidden danger.


    "Have you noticed that this is not an ordinary flame." said a strong man.


    "Isn''t this nonsense, ordinary flames need combustibles, the vegetation on the ground has already been burned out, but the fire is still going on, of course it is not ordinary flames." Another strong man sneered.


    "What are you talking about! I''m referring to the flying dragon sect''s method of setting fire. Didn''t you see that the flying dragon sect disciples throw out pieces of animal skins, and then this place becomes a sea of ??flames!" The strong man was displeased Said.


    "Really, I did see them dropping small animal skins. Could this strange fire be the power of animal skins?"


    After being reminded by the strong man, all the strong remembered that they all saw the animal skin.


    "What kind of animal skin has such magical power, it is simply a natural nemesis to restrain the **** bug."


    "If we know what kind of animal skin this is, wouldn''t we also be able to eliminate the **** bug eggs!"


    "No, we must find a way to know what kind of skin of a strange animal this is!"


    "Do you think Long San will reveal this secret? This is the greatest secret of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "That''s not necessarily. If you can get a piece of animal skin like that, you can find that kind of strange animal!"


    "The best way is to ask Long San. Since he announced the location and time of the fight between the Flying Dragon Sect and the Great Black Bug, he must be here to watch the battle. It is still unclear about the purpose of Long San, but it is certain that, He didn''t carry our thoughts behind his back."


    "Whatever he means, first go over and say hello, and then try to get some animal skins from him."


    Unanimously, these strong men who watched the battle all rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Long, the Flying Dragon Sect is really powerful. It has wiped out all the **** bugs in this **** bug''s nest, and also cleaned up all the eggs. Let me admire it!"


    "Sect Master Long is a young hero, and has done what no one in the Hundred Beasts has been able to do for thousands of years. I admire Sect Master Long!"


    All kinds of flattery will lift Yang Teng to the sky.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted the strong men, "Long San has seen all the seniors."


    "Sect Master Dragon, this battle of your Flying Dragon Sect has opened our eyes. The strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is too strong. Your cooperation is neat and uniform, and the fighting power is impressive. Now that the Flying Dragon Sect is the number one power in the Hundred Beasts, I must not People will oppose it."


    "And your magical ability to clean up worm eggs is even more unexpected."


    "We have also noticed that the humble animal skins caused the fire. I wonder if Sect Master Long can open my eyes and see what magical animal skins this is."


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. These strong men complimented him, and went around a lot, didn''t they just want to see the flame talisman.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng is also going to show them.


    Take out a stack of flame talisman, "please look at seniors, this is flame talisman."

 Chapter 2334: Alliance

    Chapter 2334: Alliance


    After receiving the Flame Talisman in Yang Teng''s hand, everyone looked at it over and over.


    From this palm-sized animal skin, they felt a faint breath.


    This breath is very unique, it is definitely not the breath of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, but a breath they have never seen before.


    Everyone was surprised, could it be the unique breath in the animal skin that played a huge role?


    "Sect Master Long, can the old man try the power of the Flame Talisman?" a strong man asked.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded and said: "It is absolutely okay. These flame charms are given to seniors. Whatever you want to do with these flame charms, whatever."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the strong man immediately threw out the Flame Talisman in his hand.


    As a result, this flame talisman fell lightly, without any response.


    Yang Teng grabbed the flame talisman, "I forgot to say, input a slight breath into the flame talisman to stimulate the power of the flame talisman."


    The flame charms drawn by Yang Xin''s seal need to be inspired by spiritual energy.


    After Yang Teng came to Ten Thousand Realms, there was no spiritual energy here. The aura was completely different from that of the Great Universe. He tried it and found that using the aura of the Ten Thousand Realms to inspire the Flame Talisman, the effect is not bad at all, even better than the effect of the aura. Even better.


    Later, Yang Teng returned to the Great Universe and specifically asked Yang Xin about this question.


    Yang Xin thought for a while, and asked Yang Teng to use the breath of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to inspire the Flame Talisman to show her.


    Then I discovered that because the auras of the two worlds are completely different and have mutually exclusive effects, after the aura of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm is input into the Flame Talisman, it is affected by the opposition of the repulsive force, and the speed and power of the Flame Talisman''s excitation is stronger. .


    The strong man immediately took the Flame Talisman from Yang Teng''s hand, then tried to put a trace of breath into it, and quickly threw it out.


    "Boom!" A big fireball formed in the air, and then exploded into a flame.


    "It''s amazing! Worthy of being a flame charm!"


    Everyone followed suit, throwing out the flame charm in their hands.


    One or two, the power of the flame talismans is not too great, a large number of flame talismans, superimposed on their power, the formation of a sea of ??fire enveloped a large area, the temperature in this area rose rapidly, and the flames remained for a long time.


    Feeling the temperature and power of the flame, everyone can be sure that such a flame can completely wipe out the eggs of the **** bug!


    "Sect Master Long, such a good thing is simply an artifact that completely eliminates the **** bug!"


    "With such a baby, you can imagine it, destroy all the **** bugs in the Hundred Beasts, and return the whole world of the Hundred Beasts!"


    Any big force in the Hundred Beasts is deeply poisoned by the **** bug.


    Not only the monks living in the Hundred Beasts Realm, those strange beasts are also food for the **** bugs.


    The **** bug is greedy and overwhelming. As long as it is a living thing, it is the target of the **** bug. Especially the monks and strange animals with the cultivation ability are the **** bug''s favorite.


    The major forces of the Hundred Beasts have been fighting against the **** bugs all year round.


    The reason why the **** bugs have never been completely extinct is not how powerful the **** bugs are, but the **** bugs'' breeding ability is too strong.


    Eliminate a brood of **** bugs, and it won''t take long for the hidden eggs to hatch new **** bugs.


    If you want to completely exterminate this race, you can only eliminate the eggs.


    This is something that the Hundred Beast Realm and even the Ten Thousand Realm Realm want to do but cannot do.


    Now with the flame charm, everyone sees hope.


    Everyone immediately surrounded Yang Teng enthusiastically.


    "Long Sect Master, such a treasure, you Flying Dragon Sect can''t hide privately."


    "That''s right, the **** bug is the public enemy of our Hundred Beasts. It is impossible to completely exterminate the **** bug with the power of your Flying Dragon Sect family."


    "Sect Master Long, you should think about it. All the forces in our Hundred Beasts Realm unite to fight against the **** bug."


    What everyone said is very reasonable, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is limited, and it is impossible to completely clean up the **** bug in the beast domain.


    After destroying the old nest of a **** bug and burning all the eggs, there will be a time limit in the process before heading to the next area.


    The **** bugs in other areas will inevitably come to the areas that have been cleaned up and can repopulate.


    Yang Teng smiled. He worked hard to prepare for so long in order to let these people take the initiative to speak.


    "Predecessors, the Big Black Bug is the public enemy of our Hundred Beast Realm and even the Ten Thousand Beast Realm. As one of the great forces in the Hundred Beast Realm, it is incumbent for our Flying Dragon Sect to take the lead against Big Black Bug."


    "But as this predecessor said, our flying dragon sect has limited power. Only our flying dragon sect family fights against the **** bugs. I am afraid that a batch of them will be eliminated by the front feet, and then there will be **** bugs from other places to breed."


    "I have also considered for a long time, I want to invite the seniors of the major forces in the Hundred Beasts to discuss together and discuss a wonderful way to eliminate the **** bug in one fell swoop."


    "Since you all feel that the Flame Talisman still has a good effect, I would like to invite all of you to go to the Flying Dragon Sect and let''s talk about it."


    "Admire! Sect Master Long is not very young, but he has such a calculation, which makes the old man admire!" A strong man deliberately broke Yang Teng''s careful thinking.


    "I said, Sha Baidong, don¡¯t be so irritating. If you have the same ability at the Broken Heaven Gate, let¡¯s all go to Broken Heaven Gate. There is no need to discuss it. You Sha Baidong will take the lead and we will fight against the big black. Bug, how!" a red face shouted and cursed.


    Sha Baidong replied: "Don''t talk about me, Wei Mingchen, if your Chishanling has such capabilities, we people will listen to you."


    These people are the powers of the major forces in the Hundred Beasts, and they are very familiar with each other, and they will not take each other seriously.


    "Well, let''s go to the Flying Dragon Sect to see how the Flying Dragon Sect rises under the governance of Dragon Sect Master."


    The strong talked and laughed, and asked Yang Teng to arrange the return journey.


    Today, the Flying Dragon Sect has been divided into two parts.


    One part is the original Flying Dragon Sect. As the core part of the Flying Dragon Sect, there are 500,000 disciples stationed for a long time.


    The other part is the Tianluo Sect, which was annexed by the Flying Dragon Sect. As a branch of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng sent nearly a million disciples to station.


    Yang Teng invites the strong to enter the domain gate and return to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "I didn''t expect that Sect Master Long was young, but he was a rare talent. He managed the Flying Dragon Sect so well."


    When he came to the Flying Dragon Sect, Sha Baidong was amazed when he saw everything in the Flying Dragon Sect in order.


    "It turns out that we thought Sect Master Long had good luck, sitting in the position of Sect Master at this age, and then had good luck again, and eliminated Tianluo Sect."


    "I have come to the Flying Dragon Sect now, and after seeing it with my own eyes, I realized that the Flying Dragon Sect is indeed eligible to be included in the ranks of the Great Beasts. In the future, the achievements of the Flying Dragon Sect will be even higher!" Wei Mingchen also strongly praised Yang Teng.


    A young quasi emperor, who had just become the sovereign for more than half a year, made the little-known Flying Dragon Sect one of the superpowers in the Hundred Beast Realm. This ability is not something ordinary people have.


    The powerhouses of these big forces were amazed.


    "Seniors praised the younger generations too much. I was lucky, and then my brothers supported me very much. Only then did I have the current situation. I can''t say that I am alone."


    It is very rare to have strength but not to be proud, especially at this age, it is simply a promising future.


    Such young people will become great!


    Everyone thought in their hearts that it is a good thing to make friends with Longsan now, and to establish a good relationship while he is still not so successful, and wait for the day when he becomes famous in the future.


    Of course, this depends on Yang Teng''s attitude towards the major forces.


    If Yang Teng was thinking about annexing other forces, such as treating Tianluo Sect, these powerful men are not vegetarian.


    Inviting everyone to the meeting room, Yang Teng ordered the people to prepare the best fruit to entertain everyone.


    "It''s not a secret to seniors, I have always wanted to unite the major forces of the Hundred Beasts to fight against the **** bugs. But I know my abilities and I have never dared to invite seniors." Yang Teng said.


    Everyone laughed, this Long San was also acquainted, knew that he had no place in the Hundred Beasts, and he didn''t ask himself to be boring.


    Before seeing the battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and the Great Black Bug, these powerful men would never come to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Do not say that Yang Teng, the quasi-emperor, was the old sect master at the time, and he couldn''t invite these powerful men.


    I have seen the fighting methods of the Flying Dragon Sect and the power of the assault formation. The strong men of the major forces are very interested in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Especially interested in the flame charm.


    If the **** bug can be completely eliminated, of course it will create a stable situation for the Hundred Beast Domain, and more importantly, it will establish an unworldly feat in front of the Lord Lord!


    This is what they value most.


    The **** bug poses a great threat to the major forces, but for so many years, the major forces have also been in peace, and are living in the realm of beasts in peace.


    It would be different if the **** bugs could be completely eliminated. The Lord of the World would definitely look at the major forces participating in the war differently.


    Other forces have participated in the battle, and only their own forces have not participated, which will leave a bad impression on Lord Lord!


    Based on various considerations, those in power must seize this opportunity.


    "Sect Master Long, your proposal is very good. Fighting against the **** bug is not the task of your Flying Dragon Sect family, but the common task of all forces in our Hundred Beasts."


    "In the past, our battle with the **** bug could only destroy the **** bug but not the eggs. Now that we have the flame talisman, we can see the hope of completely eradicating the **** bug. I will join the battle on behalf of Broken Sky Gate!" Dong immediately stated its position.


    Wei Mingchen also followed up and said: "How can we be missing Chishanling in the battle against the **** bug!"


    All the powerhouses expressed their opinions one after another, unanimously decided to fight the **** bug to the end.


    "Since everyone has decided to fight the **** bug to the end, but our loose alliance like this is not good. We must have a unified command to exert the greatest strength. The old man believes that we should choose a leader."

 Chapter 2335: No one can do it

    Chapter 2335 No one can do what he wants


    The proposal of this strong man was immediately approved by everyone.


    As the saying goes, people have no heads, but birds have no heads and do not fly. With so many forces forming alliances, without a strong leader, it is absolutely a mess.


    In the battle with the **** bug, it is impossible to exert the strength of the major forces.


    Only by conducting unified command and dispatching can we arrange everything and carry out a comprehensive encirclement and suppression of the **** bug.


    This so-called leader does not actually have much real power, and it is impossible to interfere in the internal affairs of the major forces.


    However, the title of this leader cannot be underestimated.


    Since it is an alliance and the status of the leader is recognized, the major forces must be dispatched according to the command of the leader. To a certain extent, the leader is still very powerful and powerful.


    Many of the powerhouses present are a little bit eager. There are still many hidden benefits to be able to win the title of the leader.


    For example, the position in the Hundred Beasts domain will be higher, can be favored by the Lord of the Realm, and can also bring certain benefits to their own forces.


    "I think that Sect Master Wen Liang, the Sect Master of Skyscraper, has high morals and is qualified to be the leader of the alliance." The strong man who proposed to elect a Sect Master said his choice.


    Sect Master Wen Liang of the Skyscraper looked at everyone with a smile, "The old man is very old, and sometimes he can''t show the courage of the past, so he may not be the leader of the alliance."


    You can hear that Wen Liang is humble.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sha Baidong immediately said: "Since Sect Master Wen thinks that the older one is not suitable for the leader, then I have a suitable candidate."


    Wen Liang''s face suddenly sank, isn''t Sha Baidong tearing down his stage!


    He just pretended to refuse, don''t show too much enthusiasm for the position of the leader, he is still looking forward to it.


    However, being angry in his heart, Wen Liang did not act too obviously, but asked, "But I don''t know who the Lord Shamen is talking about."


    Sha Baidong laughed and said: "If you are young and promising, you have both strength, courage, and ability. Of course, it is Sect Master Longsan of the Flying Dragon Sect! Now in our Hundred Beast Domain, who can compare to Sect Dragon! "


    Wen Liang''s expression became even more ugly when he heard that the person proposed by Sha Baidong was Long San.


    If you mention a person of equal status to him, Wen Liang can still accept it. He didn''t expect that the candidate Sha Baidong proposed was Long San. How could Wen Liang accept it.


    That''s right, Long San has indeed achieved certain achievements, leading the Flying Dragon Sect to destroy the Tianluo Sect, bringing the Flying Dragon Sect to a new height, and possessing such treasures as the Flame Talisman.


    However, what status does Long San have in the Hundred Beasts? He is nothing more than a small quasi-emperor. Regardless of his cultivation level or reputation, he is only a junior.


    When was it the turn of the juniors like Long San to give orders in Bai Beast Domain?


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree with Long San as the leader!" Someone immediately objected, "Long San, regardless of seniority or prestige, is still a little bit shallow. When our group of old guys are old, it will not be too late for him to take the post."


    "Yes, since it is the election of the leader, you must serve the public. You must be a highly respected person in the Hundred Beasts to successfully dispatch the major forces, so I choose Shenyang Sect Master!" Another strong opponent strongly opposed Yang Teng , And at the same time say the candidate he chooses.


    Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart. It was just a so-called leader, and let these people fight back and forth. How could he look at this leader.


    However, Yang Teng''s failure to fight does not mean that he will give up the position of leader to these people.


    The most important step in eradicating the **** bug is to destroy the eggs.


    To destroy the eggs requires his flame charm.


    Why did he take out the flame charms to these people and let others use the treasures he provided to become famous? Isn''t this a joke?


    What''s more, Yang Teng didn''t believe these people either.


    These people will certainly have selfish motives, and in the battle with the **** bug, they will definitely be biased towards their own forces and cronies.


    This is not good for fighting, Yang Teng must avoid this, otherwise it would be better not to form an alliance.


    All the strong people recommended the candidates in their minds one after another. Basically, the power holders of the super powers are all within the scope of the selection, and there have been more than a dozen candidates.


    "Seniors, please listen to me!" Yang Teng raised his voice to stop the strong men who were arguing endlessly.


    "It''s not a way for us to quarrel like this. Everyone wants to recommend the most suitable candidate to lead the major forces against the **** bugs, so this alliance master selection is very important."


    "The candidates that the predecessors agree with are nothing more than those with high morals and certain ability, so I think it is not difficult to elect a leader."


    Yang Teng''s words immediately evoked doubts.


    Wen Liang said disdainfully: "Sect Master Long, what you said is simple. There are at least twenty strong people in the Hundred Beasts with such conditions. You can''t let these twenty people take turns to be the leader."


    "No matter how you choose, it will definitely not be your Long Sect Master''s turn, so I advise you to listen quietly." Deep down, Wen Liang looked down upon Yang Teng.


    Thinking that he was just lucky, he was favored by the powerful Outlander.


    Otherwise, it is not certain who owns the Sect Master Flying Dragon.


    "Sect Master Wen, since this is the case, you must have the most suitable candidate to convince all of us here!" Yang Teng shot back.


    How dare Wen Liang say that he thinks he is the most suitable candidate, even though he is looking forward to the title of leader in his heart.


    "Sect Master Long, since you said that it is easy to choose the leader of the alliance, let''s talk about which one do you think is the most qualified to be our leader." Sha Baidong asked.


    "Everyone, let''s forget about one person." Yang Teng knew that he would definitely not be the leader, so he made up his mind so that none of the people present would get it.


    "Who else? Other major forces don''t seem to be very keen on this matter, even if there are strong people with such conditions, they are not qualified to be our leader!" Shen Yang said loudly.


    It has been recognized by many people, but has never come, how can such a person be elected as the leader.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Although he has not come, he is the well-deserved leader of our Hundred Beasts. The leader I recommend is the host of the domain. I don''t know what seniors think!"


    Lord of the domain! Everyone instantly remembered that there is still such a great **** in Hundred Beasts!


    The lord of the Hundred Beasts domain does not have a high sense of existence, and he rarely appears in front of the world. Unless it is a major event in the Hundred Beasts domain, it is possible to see this lord of the domain.


    As for the major event that can cause the Lord of the Domain to come forward, it seems that there is no major event that can make the Lord of the Domain to come forward. Even the Tianluo Sect is destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    People are very suspicious of whether the Lord of the Domain is still alive, or whether the Lord of the Domain has left the Hundred Beast Domain.


    But anyway, the lord of the domain is the master of the beast domain, and he has the right to decide various things.


    Speaking of Lord Domain, Wen Liang and Shen Yang want to fight, and they have to think about it.


    Wen Liang said: "It stands to reason that the matter of the alliance should indeed be informed to the lord of the domain. However, our alliance this time has no effect on other forces, but simply deals with the **** bug. After we completely eliminate the **** bug, the alliance It will be dissolved."


    "So I don''t think there is any need to alarm Lord Domain Master." Wen Liang''s excuse is very lame.


    "Sect Master Wen''s words are wrong. I think we must tell Lord Lord, and we must ask Lord Lord to be our leader." Sha Baidong understood what Yang Teng meant, "If Lord Lord can become the leader, you can Better mobilize the major forces of the Hundred Beasts."


    "Moreover, it will be easy to get the support of Lord Lord, which is of great significance to our battle with the **** bug."


    Wei Mingchen added: "If you talk about being capable and respected, is there anyone in our Hundred Beast Domain who can compare to the Lord of the Domain!"


    This is irrefutable.


    Let alone ability, at least in terms of respect and respect, the host of the domain can''t be called.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng to mention it, no one would have remembered that there was another domain owner in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    It can be seen how low the presence of the domain master is.


    However, who would dare to say that he is stronger than the master of the domain? Isn''t it uncomfortable to find yourself?


    No matter how bad the master of the domain is and the sense of presence is low, it is also the master appointed by the master of the domain.


    Opposing the Lord of the Domain is not against the Lord of the Domain.


    Wen Liang, Shen Yang and others were as disgusting as if they had eaten flies, and their faces were very ugly.


    I had known that Long Sanhui would bring the Lord of the Domain out. It was better to reach an agreement just now to select a person they think is suitable, and they can get some benefits.


    "Seniors, is there anyone who opposes asking the domain owner to be our leader?" Yang Teng asked deliberately.


    "I support!" Sha Baidong was the first to express his support, followed by Wei Mingchen.


    What other people can say, let alone objection at this time, even if they are a little unhappy, they will become the handle of others'' attacks.


    It went well, everyone twisted their noses and supported the domain master to become the leader.


    "It seems that all the seniors want to support the domain master, this decision is very correct." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care about Wen Liang and those who want to become the leader of the league, they hate him to death. Since he is not allowed to become the leader of the league, then others will not think about it!


    "Predecessors, I will not keep you all. Please return quickly and prepare to fight against the **** bug. I will also go to see the host, and report these things to the host and let the host The adults have a comprehensive understanding in advance so that they can better prepare for everything."


    Yang Teng is not polite, these strong men are not willing to support him, how could he treat these people as distinguished guests.


    Meanie! The powerhouses cursed Yang Teng in their hearts, but they couldn''t rely on the Flying Dragon Sect to stay away.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen stayed after sending away the strong.


    "It''s a pity that we all support you, but we don''t get the support of those old stubborn ones. They are simply blind-eyed. What kind of old qualifications are there for such a big event!" Sha Baidong said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at these two with a smile, "Two seniors, why do you take me so seriously, aren''t you afraid that my wrong command will ruin this alliance?"

 Chapter 2336: Terrible domain master

    The 2336th chapter terrible domain master


    "Sect Master Long''s words are wrong!" Sha Baidong said directly: "With the ability, you can''t look at the age, let alone the level of cultivation."


    "I have carefully understood your detailed experience. You have endured humiliation in the Flying Dragon Sect for many years, but you have risen strongly in just four years. This is very telling!"


    "You led such an infamous little force like the Flying Dragon Sect to annihilate the Tianluo Sect and bring the Flying Dragon Sect to the super power level of the Hundred Beasts. I believe that under your leadership, the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably break out of the Hundred Beasts. Territory has become one of the great forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm."


    "They don''t believe you, it''s because they don''t have vision. There are some people who don''t want to see the Flying Dragon Sect succeed with you."


    Sha Baidong''s words moved Yang Teng very much. This strong man, who had never met before, was so optimistic about him and gave him such a high evaluation.


    Wei Mingchen also said: "Sect Master Long, you are the most capable young man I have ever seen. You are only at the quasi-emperor realm cultivation level, and you have demonstrated such strength. Waiting for you to raise the cultivation level to the great emperor realm, Wanyu Who else in the world can compare with you."


    "We are not only optimistic about your present, but also optimistic about your future." Sha Baidong smiled and said: "A good relationship with you now is good for our future. Why not do such a good thing? It is better than It''s okay to meet those old guys."


    "Thank you for the support of the two seniors. If I, Long San, do something in the future, I will never forget the trust of the two seniors." Yang Teng said sincerely.


    "Sect Master Long, let''s go to see Lord Domain Master with you." Wei Mingchen said: "From what I know about Lord Domain Lord, he may not directly participate in the battle with the Great Black Bug. Lord Domain Lord will most likely command this. Power down."


    "So, this is still your opportunity. You must try your best to not let those in the Domain Lord''s Mansion take advantage!" Sha Baidong reminded Yang Teng, "Those people in the Domain Lord''s Mansion will definitely grab command."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I understand, I can''t give the credit to others."


    "You can think so, it is enough to prove that our vision is okay!" Wei Mingchen laughed: "If you don''t have such ambitions, it is not worth our support for you."


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about Lord Domain Master, or even had no impression.


    It was not that Long San had no impression of the Lord of the Domain, but the sense of existence of the Lord of the Domain was so low that many people in the Hundred Beasts had forgotten that there was also a Lord of the Hundred Beasts.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng thought of Lord Domain Master when everyone was fighting for the leader.


    He is also a gamble, the host of the gambling domain is not interested in this matter, and will give the rights to the people below.


    In this way, he still has a chance.


    "Two seniors, let''s not be too late, and we will rush to the Domain Lord''s Mansion." Yang Teng didn''t need to prepare anything, so Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were invited to go to the Domain Lord''s Mansion with him.


    "Just do what we said, we should fight for the position of the leader, we must not be soft, we firmly support you." The two powerhouses once again urged Yang Teng.


    Through the domain gate, teleport to the continent where the domain master''s mansion is located.


    It is impossible to directly teleport to the domain master''s mansion. If that is the case, they must not be killed as an enemy by the domain master''s people.


    When they arrived outside the domain master''s house, the three reported their identities and asked to see the domain master.


    The three sect masters of the three major forces of the Hundred Beasts came together to meet the master of the domain, and the guards guarding the gate of the domain master hurried in to inform them.


    Before long, a strong man came out of it.


    "But Sha Baidong, the master of Broken Heaven Gate, Wei Mingchen, the master of Chishanling, and Long San, the master of Feilong?" the strong man asked.


    "It''s the three of us who came to see the Lord of the Domain. We have important things to report." Sha Baidong replied.


    "The three sect masters, please follow me." The strong man who came out to greet them did not put on airs in front of the three sect masters.


    It may be that the Lord''s presence is too low, so that the monks in the Lord''s Mansion are also very low-key.


    Follow this strong man into the domain master''s mansion, and then to a side house.


    "Three please wait here for a while."


    Sha Baidong hurriedly asked, "My lord, may I ask if the domain master is in the house."


    There are rumors that the lord of the domain is dead, and some people say that the lord of the domain has already left the beast domain for a long time.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Lord Domain Master show up for many years, and didn''t even hear any news about Lord Domain Master?


    "My lord is in the mansion, I tell you to wait a while." The strong man finished speaking and left the side room.


    "Domain Lord, why do you want us to wait a while?" Sha Baidong communicated with the two through spiritual knowledge.


    "Who knows, I''m afraid that this Lord Domain Lord hasn''t shown up for hundreds of thousands of years. I have forgotten what the Lord Lord looks like." Wei Mingchen said: "Back then, when Lord Lord took office, I It''s still the emperor."


    Yang Teng was shocked. A domain owner has not shown his face for more than 100,000 years, and the Hundred Beasts Domain is still as stable as ever. It is a miracle that he did not push the domain master down!


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that it was precisely because the Lord of the Domain did not show up for a long time that he sat in this position for so long.


    Few people still remember that there was a domain owner in the Hundred Beasts Domain, and no matter what happened in the Hundred Beasts domain, there was no need to ask the master of the Hundred Beasts.


    To a certain extent, the domain master is just the nominal domain master of the Hundred Beast Domain.


    It is a few super powers that really control the power of the Hundred Beasts.


    Today, the Flying Dragon Sect is also among the ranks of super powers, and it can be regarded as a sect with the right to speak.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s youthfulness and lack of prestige, he would definitely be qualified to become the leader of this alliance.


    After a while, the strong man who had left just returned, "My lord of the domain has ordered it, let the three of you meet, three of you please come with me."


    The three of them followed the strong man out of the side room, bypassing several buildings, and then to a small living room.


    Entering the small living room, Yang Teng saw an old man sitting in the front seat.


    Very ordinary old man with white hair and wrinkles on his face, full of traces of time.


    The old man seemed to be asleep, and it seemed that the time limit was approaching at any time.


    "My lord, the three sect masters are here." The strong man who led the three in took a few steps forward and reported.


    The domain master opened his eyes.


    What a strong strength! Yang Teng suddenly felt heavy pressure.


    He had only felt this kind of pressure on the Nether Emperor.


    Even this kind of coercion is so much stronger than a super power like Tianhuang Great!


    Yang Teng was horrified. He didn''t expect that this domain master who didn''t care about the world had such a strong cultivation base, and such a powerful strength would be more than enough to be a master of ten thousand realms.


    Yang Teng immediately understood why the Lord of the Domain never asked anything about the Hundred Beast Domain, and he didn''t even come forward for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this level of cultivation, there is no need to participate in such mundane affairs. The only pursuit is to become stronger, attack the barrier in the legend, and pursue becoming the ancient emperor!


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, the two sect masters, are both at the emperor realm.


    They don¡¯t respect the lord very much, everyone is in the same cultivation level, the lord is no more than the lord appointed by the lord as the lord of the beasts, and they have more power than them, but everything else is the same. That''s it.


    The two masters of the domain master made Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen feel heavy pressure.


    The two of them also suddenly realized that the cultivation realm of Lord Domain Master had already reached such a high level.


    "I''ve seen Master Domain!" The three men bowed and saluted at the same time.


    This is not the respect for the status of the domain master, but the respect for the super power.


    A smile appeared on the wrinkled face of the Domain Master, "Haha, the Domain Master is already dying. I didn''t expect that someone in the Hundred Beast Domain thought of me as the Domain Master. It''s really rare."


    "My lord, you are the domain owner of the Hundred Beasts, no one will forget you." Sha Baidong said.


    "Sit down, you don''t have to be polite with me." The domain master is very easy-going. Although his cultivation level is one level higher than Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, he doesn''t have the power of being a strong one.


    "You are the Dragon Third of the Flying Dragon Sect?" The Lord of the Domain looked like muddy eyes, but there were two gleams behind the muddy eyes, "I know about you, young people are full of vitality, and their minds are so flexible. Your future achievements, It must be above the domain master."


    "Lord of the domain expresses love, Long San is just having better luck." Yang Teng said in a respectful tone.


    "Luck is also a part of strength." The host of the domain seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Any monk will encounter various opportunities on the road of his life, and he can truly grasp these opportunities. How many people are there."


    "Luck, you can seize the opportunity, this is your strength."


    "Flying Dragon Sect has not developed for many years under the leadership of your former Sect Master. After being in your hands, within a few short years, it destroyed the Tianluo Sect and became one of the super powers in the Hundred Beasts. Based on this, the domain master also admires your abilities."


    The host of the domain smiled and said: "This kind of ability, don''t talk about the Hundred Beast Domain, is that within the entire Ten Thousand Domain Realm, is there a second young man who can do it?"


    The host of the domain has a high evaluation of Yang Teng!


    This made Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen very excited, the domain master recognized Long San, and this matter was basically reliable.


    At the same time, the two of them were also very jealous of the master''s control ability.


    The Lord of the Domain hasn''t shown up for more than 100,000 years, but he knows everything about the Hundred Beast Domain, and he knows even some trivial things. This is terrible!


    They all underestimated Lord Domain Lord before, thinking that Lord Domain Lord was willing to be obscured and wasted endless years in this position.


    It seems that this is not the case now, the domain master has no less understanding of Long San than them!


    "Let¡¯s talk about it, what happened to the three of you coming together." The domain master said: "I heard that your Flying Dragon Sect has a treasure that can destroy the **** bugs and eggs called the Flame Talisman. You unite the major forces to prepare The final battle with the **** bug."


    The smile of Lord Domain Master made Yang Teng feel uneasy.


    Lord Domain Master knew what had just happened.


    Who said that the domain owner has no sense of existence!


    "You little guy, you actually want me as an old man to be the leader, don''t you let me go!"


    The three were speechless.


    This old man is terrible!

 Chapter 2337: transaction

    Chapter 2337 Deal


    This is terrible, they only discussed the result, and the outside world doesn''t know, the Lord of the domain already knows it well.


    All three of Yang Teng felt the cold sweat behind them.


    It is impossible that the spy who hides the domain master inside the Flying Dragon Sect, even if there is a spy, it is impossible to pass the news to the domain master so quickly.


    Then, I think it must be the strong ones who have left, among them are the domain masters!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng admired in his heart that Lord Domain Lord seemed to have only asked about the Hundred Beast Domain for hundreds of thousands of years, but he actually had a clear control over the major events of the Hundred Beast Domain.


    "My lord, you are wronging the younger generation." Yang Teng rolled his eyes and immediately called out the wrongdoing. "You must also know that this alliance is to completely eliminate the **** bug. Such a great contribution, Everyone wants to take it for themselves."


    "It''s not that the juniors are greedy for meritorious work, and it''s not that I look down on other seniors." Yang Teng deliberately assumed a righteous posture, "I think the one who is most qualified to direct this operation is the domain master!"


    "You are the domain master of our Hundred Beasts Realm. Only under your leadership can Hundred Beasts fight this battle well, so that other areas of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm can take a look at our Beasts Realm."


    The Lord of the Domain smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Do you have the mind to be the leader of this alliance?"


    "Of course I did." Yang Teng didn''t conceal his ambition at all, "but I don''t have enough prestige, and the strong are not convinced, so I am not suitable."


    "Since it is an alliance, it is to unite the major forces." Yang Teng said: "Only when the major forces work together can they form a strong fighting force. I, a junior who cannot convince the crowd, became the leader of the league. If the person refuses to cooperate with me, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?"


    The smile on the host''s face became stronger, "You kid still knows you."


    "So, I think about it, and the person who can convince everyone, only you, the Lord of the Domain, are you brave enough to come to the Lord''s Mansion and want to ask the Lord to come forward." Yang Teng was dubious.


    At first he felt that this person who did not have any sense of existence could not be interested in this leader. He hadn''t managed the Hundred Beasts for more than 100,000 years. The leader might give him the position of leader. There is still a chance to fight for it.


    Now it seems that there is no chance.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen also had nothing to say. In front of the Lord of the Domain, their strength is not enough, it is better to be wise and listen honestly.


    "Little guy, you are not honest enough." The smile on the host''s face faded a bit, "If the host of the domain did not make a mistake in judgment, you must be pretending to let the host of the domain be the leader, and then the host of the domain does not Ask the world, you can fight again, right!"


    Yang Teng looked bitter, "Lord of the domain, the juniors must be careful about this. I definitely can''t hide it from the adults. I don''t have such ideas now. The only thing I think about is how to get the adults to agree to be the leader."


    "My lord, your strength is so strong. If you, as the leader, lead us to a decisive battle with the **** bug, the overall strength of our team will be greatly improved."


    "Haha!" The host of the domain smiled calmly: "The host of the domain will not participate in the battle with the **** bug."


    "You won''t lead us to fight together? You are the domain master of the Hundred Beasts Domain! This is also your responsibility, and you can''t shirk it!" Yang Teng became a little anxious. It would be a waste of such a super power not to use it.


    "Does the domain master not participate in this battle? Isn''t it the same as your original wish?" The domain master said displeased: "I support your alliance, and I can also recommend you as the leader. How to fight is your business. "


    "Don''t, Lord Domain Lord, you can''t stay out of the matter." After seeing Lord Domain Master''s strength, Yang Teng is not very interested in this leader anymore. It is the most important thing to draw Lord Domain Lord into the team. need.


    The Lord of the Domain waved his hand, "I also have something unspeakable, so don''t say it anymore."


    "My lord, with your strength, what is unspeakable, besides, you are the domain master of our Hundred Beast Domain. In the Hundred Beast Domain, your word is an order. Who dares not to follow?"


    Not to mention the Hundred Beasts Realm, in the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, I am afraid that there is no power stronger than the master of the domain.


    "Back then, I bet that person, as long as my strength does not surpass him in a day, I can''t leave the domain master''s mansion for half a step. Now although I have upgraded my cultivation to the emperor''s pinnacle level, I am afraid that I cannot surpass him, so my vow cannot be broken. "A trace of loneliness appeared on the host''s face.


    "What! Ten Thousand Territory Realm actually has a powerful person who is stronger than your lord, isn''t that the ancient emperor!" Yang Teng exclaimed.


    The domain master shook his head and said: "Where is the ancient emperor! I said that his strength is not more than him, and his current strength will never be worse than mine. Can you understand this?"


    Yang Teng understood that his strength did not surpass that strong man, that is to say, the strength of that strong man should be equal to the master of the domain.


    That''s scary enough.


    Yang Teng unanimously believed that the cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm was more relaxed, and that the strength of the Great Emperor was not as good as the Dream Realm, and it was not as good as the Great Universe.


    He always believes that the cultivation environment in the universe is very harsh, the foundation of monks is stronger, and the strength of the strong in the realm of the emperor should be stronger than in other worlds.


    In fact, this is not the case. The Heavenly Emperor Nether who guards the void crack is slightly stronger than the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Unexpectedly, the Ten Thousand Territory Realm actually has two powerhouses equivalent to the Nether Emperor.


    "But I don''t know who is the super powerhouse Lord Lord said." Yang Teng asked boldly.


    "Xu Ruo Ye!" The domain master said a person''s name.


    Yang Teng obviously didn''t know who this Xu Ruoye was.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were shocked obviously.


    "My lord, are you saying that the master of the world is as strong as you?" Sha Baidong asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" said the host of the domain: "The outside world may think that Xu Ruoye is only one of the stronger cultivation realm of the great emperor. In fact, his current cultivation is already at the peak realm, and it is only a half step away from that threshold! "


    Underestimating the heroes of the world, Yang Teng thought secretly in his heart, ten thousand realms, such a big world of cultivation, it is normal to have two super powers like this, because he thought too simple.


    It seems that in the future we must put our posture in a straightforward manner, otherwise it will inevitably suffer a big loss.


    "My lord, your cultivation level is more than enough to be the master of the ten thousand realm realm. Why would you commit yourself to the beast realm and be an unknown realm master? This is not in line with your identity." Yang Teng discovered, the domain The Lord''s attitude was very kind, and he asked some slightly outrageous questions. The Lord''s Lord was not disgusted.


    The hostess smiled and said: "You little fellow, really curious. This is not a shame. At first, I had a fight with Xu Ruoye and fell on that old guy. He said that if I lose to me, Give me the position of world master. If I can''t beat him, I will come to Hundred Beasts."


    "As a result, the two of us fought fiercely for a few days to tie, and I found out that I was fooled.


    Yang Teng was speechless, "My lord, what the Lord of the Lord said is obviously a trap! Whether you lose or a tie, you are equal to losing, and you can only win."


    "Haha! I didn''t win, I lost! The old man is willing to bet and lose, it''s no big deal." The domain master said so, but his face still showed obvious unwillingness.


    Being trapped in this domain master''s mansion for hundreds of thousands of years, this is the price of not winning, this price is too big.


    "Long San, I know you have some connections with Outland, and I also know that your talent and potential are very good." The host of the domain changed the conversation and said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt bad. Generally speaking, he was talking about other topics, and it was definitely not a good thing that the front of the conversation suddenly turned to him.


    "I''m just a little better luck, adults." Yang Teng hurriedly said modestly: "It''s just a little better luck."


    "Can you tell me what plans you have in the future? After eliminating the **** bug, how do you plan your life, and how do you plan for the development of the Flying Dragon Sect." The Lord Domain Master asked.


    Yang Teng was a little hard to answer.


    He came to the realm of Ten Thousand Realms, just wanting to eliminate the **** bug, after removing this hidden danger, he must return to the realm of fantasy dreams.


    There were more than a dozen void cracks, only one hidden danger of void cracks was cleared, and there were more. He didn''t want to waste too much time in the ten thousand realm boundary.


    "Of course I want to pursue a stronger cultivation level. As for the Flying Dragon Sect, I think so. I just absorbed nearly a million disciples of the Tianluo Sect. The Flying Dragon Sect needs to settle down and strive to develop the Flying Dragon Sect into Hundred Beasts are super power." Yang Teng replied.


    "The mouth is wrong!" The domain master unceremoniously exposed Yang Teng, "I saw ambition in you, you definitely don''t think so in your heart. And judging from the way you act, you will not be willing to be mediocre. ."


    "I can give you a certain amount of help to make you and your Flying Dragon Sect grow up quickly, not only in the Hundred Beast Realm, but also to make your Flying Dragon Sect a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    The words of Lord Territory made Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen envious.


    With such a promise, the Flying Dragon Sect is just waiting to soar into the sky.


    If it were before meeting the Lord of the Domain, the two would never believe such a promise.


    Now that they know the cultivation realm of Lord Domain Lord, both Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen believe that as soon as Lord Domain Lord Jinkou opens, this is true!


    Yang Teng''s face showed a helpless, bitter smile, "My lord, just say what you want me to do. The juniors have to judge whether they have such ability."


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen both looked at Yang Teng in amazement. The reaction of Long San was too fast. The domain master said to support him and the Flying Dragon Sect. He immediately thought that the domain master would not help him in vain!


    "Hahaha!" The domain master laughed loudly: "I like a smart young man like you!"


    "I make a deal with you, and I can even help you become the master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, provided that you do one thing for me!"

 Chapter 2338: I want your full strength

    Chapter 2338: I want your full strength


    "Don''t do it!" Yang Teng happily rejected Lord Domain Master.


    "Don''t you refuse to listen to the conditions?" The domain master looked at Yang Teng strangely.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "My lord, you have said that you put me on the throne of the realm master as a trading condition. Unless I am stupid, I will promise your terms."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the two powerhouses Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen also reacted.


    The host of the domain made such a promise to Yang Teng. This is bound to be very difficult, and it is a task that is basically impossible to complete.


    Of course Yang Teng is not stupid. He knows that this matter is basically impossible to complete, so it is normal not to accept the transaction from the domain owner.


    "Young man, don''t worry. First listen to what I ask you to do, and then it''s not too late to make a decision." The domain master didn''t give up yet.


    "I am afraid that I have no hope of defeating Xu Ruoye in my life, so I want you to defeat him. It is such a simple condition that you will not agree to it." The domain master said with a disappointed expression.


    "Hahaha." Yang Teng laughed and said, "Domain Lord, are you bullying me for being young and ignorant?"


    "Young man, what do you mean, how old a man would bully you as a young man?" The domain master said displeasedly: "Is it good for me to bully you?"


    "Master Domain, Xu Ruoye is the Domain Master of Ten Thousand Domains, right." Yang Teng said.


    The domain master nodded.


    "If I defeat Xu Ruoye, would I still use you to help me become the realm master of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm? I won¡¯t sit in this position by myself!" Yang Teng looked at the master of the realm with contempt, "You are too Don¡¯t be kind, I drew a big pie, and when I could actually eat this big pie, I realized that it belonged to me, but you used my things to take advantage of me to fulfill your wish."


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were surprised. The two of them were shocked. Yang Teng was not afraid of the strength of Lord Master, but thought of this level.


    I really don''t know what Yang Teng thinks. Does he still think he can defeat Lord Lord?


    "Yes, it seems to be the truth." The domain master scratched his head and said: "It seems that the old man is really old, a bit old and confused."


    In exchange, it was the contempt of the three people on the opposite side. This is how old and confused, it is clearly the old vixen!


    "Then tell me, what price do you want me to pay, you are willing to agree to my terms." The domain master asked solemnly.


    Both Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen looked at Yang Teng, wanting to see how he handled this matter, and whether he would agree to the Lord''s deal.


    "If you want me to do this for you, you have to be patient. This is not something that can be accomplished in three or five years. Perhaps it may not be possible in three to five million years. You must be psychologically prepared, but I can''t say that I take advantage of it and do nothing." Yang Teng said.


    "This is no problem, the old man has waited for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is not bad to wait for tens of thousands of years." The domain master is also open-minded, knowing that Yang Teng will not be able to reach such a height in a short time.


    "It''s good to have you, I can agree to your transaction. My condition is that I want all of your strength and give me all the power you control!" Yang Teng looked at Lord Domain.


    "Do you want to replace it and become the domain master of the Hundred Beasts Domain!" The domain master said angrily: "Then where do you place the old man, the domain master."


    "Of course you will continue to stay in your Domain Lord''s Mansion. Anyway, you are dead in name and you have never used the Domain Lord''s power. It''s better to hand it to me. With enough support, I can grow up faster and realize yours. Wish."


    "Your appetite is not small, do you know how strong the old man is. If you want to swallow the power in the old man''s hands, you are not afraid to break your teeth!" The domain master looked at Yang Teng disdainfully.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the domain master of the Hundred Beasts? I will keep the title for you. I only need actual power. If I don''t even have this responsibility, how can I talk about fighting for supremacy with Xuruoye!" Said.


    The Lord of the Domain released two brilliant lights, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng, "You little guy is terrible, you just became the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect in less than a year, and you have become the domain master of the Hundred Beasts. It seems that without an old man, you will spy on the position of the world master in the future, right!"


    "Not necessarily. Who can tell us clearly about the future. Let''s take one step and take one step. Get the things in front of you first, don''t go too far." Yang Teng said lightly.


    Both Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen are speechless, this is not too high!


    Yang Teng seemed to have regarded the rights of the Hundred Beasts as the owner of the bag.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. When Yang Teng knew that the Lord of the Domain was trapped in the Lord''s Mansion and could not leave, he had already regarded the Beast Domain as his own territory.


    A domain owner who couldn''t leave because of an oath is a decoration.


    Even if he can''t get the position of the leader this time, after this battle with the **** bug is over, he will have a way to become the actual power of the Hundred Beasts.


    Before, Yang Teng had no interest in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, he just wanted to eliminate the **** bug completely.


    He doesn''t think so now.


    With the Hundred Beasts as a base, it gradually expanded to the outside world, and finally achieved the goal of ruling the ten thousand realms.


    This is not an impossible fantasy. He already controls two worlds. There is nothing wrong with one more ten thousand realm.


    The more worlds you control, the more power and resources you have.


    As for governance, it''s very simple. Train more talents and decentralize some power. He only needs to control the overall situation.


    "What an ambitious young man!" The hostess suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect my old man to be inferior to you as a young man. I will promise you!"


    crazy! All crazy!


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen thought that Yang Teng''s offer of such a condition was absolutely crazy, and the domain master would not agree to it.


    From the master''s secret control over the Hundred Beasts domain, it can be seen that the domain master''s strength in the Hundred Beasts domain is very powerful, which is by no means what they see on the surface.


    The Lord of the Domain was also crazy, just to make Yang Teng defeat the Lord of the Domain, he actually handed over all the beasts to Yang Teng!


    The two secretly rejoiced in their hearts. At a critical moment, they chose to stand on Yang Teng''s side. This choice was indeed correct. At least within the scope of the Hundred Beasts, Yang Teng would immediately become a well-deserved master.


    At the same time, I admire the old and the young, and only their crazy spirit can achieve great success.


    "In order to ensure that you successfully take over the Hundred Beasts Domain, I am going to summon the power holders of the major forces in three days'' time, and publicly announce that you will be the leader of this alliance." The domain master is rarely serious, "Then I will use all my strength. It''s all up to you, and what you do later depends on your ability."


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Don''t question my ability, it will definitely surprise you!"


    With such self-confidence, with the previous successful experience and such a powerful boost, Yang Teng has no reason to fail.


    "That''s good! I will let people prepare everything, and the three of you will stay in my domain master mansion for the time being." The domain master waved his hand to see off the guests.


    Someone comes in outside, please three people out.


    When they arrived at the place prepared for them by the Domain Lord''s Mansion, Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen went directly to Yang Teng''s room.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I came to see the Lord of the Domain, and such an accident would happen." Sha Baidong smiled and said, "Congratulations, Sect Master Long."


    "He Xizhiyou, I have taken over the strength in the hands of Lord Domain Lord, and the pressure on my body is also great. If I can''t fulfill Lord Domain Lord''s requirements, I believe that the end will be miserable.¡± Yang Teng said the truth. Once he challenges Lord Lord failed, not only the anger of Lord Lord, but also Lord Lord''s anger awaited him!


    Such two superpowers are angry, and the fate can be imagined.


    "Then you dare to agree, and dare to make such a request!" Wei Mingchen frowned, "Aren''t you seeking your own death?"


    "If you don''t work hard, how do you know your limits." Yang Teng is completely indifferent, "I''m still young, this is the biggest capital."


    "Anyway, Sect Master Wei and I firmly support you." Sha Baidong expressed his attitude.


    "Thank you two seniors!" Yang Teng bowed and saluted the two.


    "I don''t dare to let you salute in the future. You will be the actual ruler of the Hundred Beasts Realm right away, and we will all obey your orders." Wei Mingchen was somewhat unacceptable, and the tone of his speech was a bit yin and yang.


    "Sect Master Wei, don''t be so stingy. We support Sect Master Long now, and Sect Master Long will develop in the future, and will not forget us. It is good for you and me." Sha Baidong touched Wei Mingchen lightly.


    "Is there any other choice?" Wei Mingchen laughed at himself: "We just wanted to help him. I didn''t expect him to get such a great benefit. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. I will slowly accept it later."


    "The two seniors are willing to support my Long San with heart-to-heart. My Long San will always remember this friendship!" Yang Teng gave his promise.


    "Since this is the case, let''s plan well." Sha Baidong said solemnly: "Lord Lord does not have high prestige in our Hundred Beasts domain, unless he uses his strength to force the major forces to bow their heads. Otherwise no one will support you."


    "We have to get the support of the majority of people, so that we can better control the beast domain."


    The three of them communicated with each other for a long time, and finally returned to their rooms.


    The next day, the strong came from all over.


    Many people have also guessed that the Lord of the Domain invited them to the Domain Lord''s Mansion. It must be a matter of discussing the attack on the Black Bug.


    Some people speculate that the domain owner may be the leader.


    If the domain master deliberately wants to be the leader, it seems that no one has the qualification to compete.


    In the next two days, the powerhouses from various places successively arrived at the domain master''s mansion. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    Many people are looking forward to seeing the Lord of the Domain who hasn''t appeared in hundreds of thousands of years.

 Chapter 2339: Yang Tengliwei

    The 2339th chapter Yang Tengliwei


    Three days later, the domain master''s mansion gathered strong men from all major forces in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    Everyone communicated with each other and guessed that this time the domain master summoned everyone to come to the domain master mansion, it must be for the purpose of forming an alliance.


    There are also many people who blame Yang Teng, this matter should not have been told to the domain master.


    Regarding this inexistent Lord of the Domain, it is enough to treat him as the mascot of the Hundred Beasts Realm, just as a decoration. Isn''t it a waste of time and energy to attach such importance to Lord Lord?


    In case the Lord of the Domain points fingers and interferes in the fight against the **** bug, it is not good.


    Yang Teng sat with Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, looking at the strong men in the conference hall, Yang Teng communicated with the two strong men through his spiritual knowledge.


    "Thank you for the two seniors to help me see if there are many big forces that haven''t sent anyone here." Yang Teng doesn''t recognize many strong people. He makes a rough count, and the number seems to be insufficient.


    "At least a quarter of the forces have not sent anyone to the domain master''s mansion." Sha Baidong said coldly: "They obviously underestimated the strength of the domain master, and the domain master dare not come!"


    "Who can blame this, it''s not that the Lord of the Domain is too inexistent. These talents dare to blatantly save the Lord of the Domain." Wei Mingchen said: "The Lord of the Domain has a good temper, and he is from another area. Domain Lord, who dare to be so disrespectful to the people below!"


    Yang Teng asked which forces did not send anyone, and then remembered it in his heart.


    As the domain owner of a region, he has supreme power and is in charge of this area. There are people who dare to violate the command of the domain master. This is impossible in the universe and fantasy world.


    There are also some powers, the head of the pope did not personally come, but sent some elders to come, Yang Teng also remembered these powers.


    The strong men in the hall talked unscrupulously, with loud voices, without any taboos at all.


    Seeing the wanton of these people, Yang Teng sneered in his heart. You are having a good time now. After you see the Lord of the domain, see who of you dare to be so wanton!


    "My lord is here!" At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    Yang Teng and the three hurriedly stood up to greet the lord of the domain.


    The powerhouses got up one after another, Yang Teng suddenly saw that two powerhouses did not stand up and were still sitting on their seats, not taking the Lord of the domain seriously.


    Things that do not live or die, wait for you to see Lord Domain, dare you still sit in such a magnificent position!


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to the outside, but looked at these two powerful men.


    The lord of the domain came in from outside.


    Judging from his appearance, he was still the old man in his declining years.


    However, in terms of momentum, the real strength of Lord Domain Master was fully revealed.


    The domain master entered the hall, and except for the three of Yang Teng, the other strong men were all shocked!


    Looking at Lord Domain silly, everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    This is the host of the Hundred Beasts Domain who has no sense of existence? Is this the domain master who is used as a mascot?


    Many people have a cold sweat behind them!


    The two sitting strong men trembling with fright, their legs were weak when they sat there, and they tried to stand up tremblingly, only to find that their two legs were completely unwilling.


    The host of the domain had a smile on his face. After entering the hall, he smiled and looked at everyone, "Sit down, there is no need to stand to meet me, an old man."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the two sitting strong men were so frightened that they all knelt down with a puff, "Subordinates are convicted, and I would like to ask the Lord of the domain to show mercy."


    The lord of the domain put away his smile, and looked at the two with cold eyes, "What is your sin!"


    "The subordinates are disrespectful to the adults, and the subordinates are willing to accept any punishment!" Both knew that any excuse was useless at this time, and confessed happily. The lord of the domain may be able to show favor and let go of their relatives and influence.


    Disrespect to such a super strong, no one can keep them, there is only a dead end!


    "Humph!" The domain master snorted coldly: "Since you two are convicted, get out of here!"


    The two powerhouses were taken aback for a moment. They didn''t understand what Lord Domain Master meant, but they didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, and hurried out of the hall.


    After they came out, the two exchanged ideas, and then they all understood that Master Domain is making them self-destruct, and then they can let go of their family!


    After a long sigh, the two strong men used their cultivation bases to smash the meridians of the whole body, destroying the cultivation bases and the body, and died instantly.


    The hall was very quiet, and the Lord''s gaze slowly scanned everyone.


    No one dared to look at him, all bowed their heads.


    "Okay! Very good, you still know that there is a domain master like me, which is very good, and you also know to obey the call of the domain master and come to my domain master mansion!"


    The Lord''s words are like a basin of cold water splashing on their faces, making many people feel chills.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, since the old man came to the Hundred Beasts domain, he has not shown up. Fortunately, you still know that I am the domain owner!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe, if you dare to say a word of nonsense at this time, just wait for the body and spirit to die!


    "Sit down!" Lord Domain Master sat in the main seat, and then asked these people to sit down.


    No one dared to sit down.


    "Three days ago, Long San told me that he would fight the **** bugs to the death. Then he said that you would form an alliance and elect a leader. Some of you also want to fight for the position of the leader, right."


    Those strong men who once wanted to fight for the position of the leader now have the dead heart, and the heart said who knew you were so powerful!


    We haven''t shown up for hundreds of thousands of years, can we blame us for forgetting you!


    "If the domain master is the leader, do you agree and convince me!" The domain master''s voice is not very loud, but it reaches everyone''s ears, but it is like a thunder.


    Who dares to disagree, everyone dares to speak.


    "Only the domain master is qualified to be the leader!"


    "We support the domain owner!"


    ...


    "Enough!" The domain master interrupted everyone by raising his hand.


    "The owner of this domain has long been bearish on these things, he doesn''t have that leisurely mind, and he doesn''t have the energy to be a leader!"


    Yang Teng was disdainful in his heart, not to mention whether the Lord Lord was speaking the truth, he couldn''t leave the Lord''s Mansion, it was true.


    After becoming the leader, you can''t control it remotely.


    Obviously there is no way to be this leader, but he has to pretend to be disdainful.


    "I think for this kind of alliance, the election of the leader should not be limited to the cultivation base and qualifications! It depends on who is more valuable to this alliance and has made more contributions." The host said: "Actually, any of you All qualified to be the leader of this leader."


    "But the domain owner believes that the candidate for the leader should be younger. Only young people with unlimited vitality as the leader can this alliance glow with stronger combat effectiveness, what do you think."


    Who dares to say half a word!


    No matter how stupid people are, they can hear it, the domain master, doesn''t this mean to choose Long San!


    The Lord of the Domain himself disdains the position of the leader, and he will definitely not put anyone in the Domain Lord''s mansion.


    So, young and promising are more energetic. Doesn''t this mean Long San!


    Many people couldn''t help but look at Long San, saying that the kid Long San has the ability to come to the Domain Lord''s Mansion, which is two or three days, to persuade the Lord Lord. This is also capable.


    "The domain master thinks that Dragon Sect''s sect leader Long San is very suitable to be this leader." The domain master''s tone eased a little, "Of course, you don''t want to listen to my one-sided words, I just suggest it, and finally The decision is left to you."


    As soon as everyone was about to make a statement, they heard Lord Domain Lord say again: ¡°From now on, the domain master¡¯s domain master¡¯s mansion and other strengths belonging to the domain master will be transferred to Long San¡¯s hands, and you will see him, just like See me!"


    What''s more to say? Didn''t you see that the Lord of the Domain has already given the power of the Domain Master Mansion and the control of the Domain Master Mansion to Long San''s hands!


    This is a step up!


    No matter how strong a Flying Dragon Sect is, it is also restricted by the structure, and cannot become a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm in a short time.


    After Yang Teng controlled the strength of the domain master, it was completely different. This level of identity made Yang Teng stronger.


    He can fully use the power in his hands to slowly develop the power of the Domain Lord''s Mansion into his own power.


    At that time, not to mention the name of the largest power in the Hundred Beast Region, even in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, it is also a large power that cannot be easily provoked.


    Everyone looked at Long San with envy and jealousy, and they all wanted to know what method Long San used to win the trust of the domain master.


    "You can disagree with this arrangement!" Lord Domain Master asked loudly.


    Who dares to have any objections? This is a matter for the Domain Lord and the Domain Lord''s Mansion. How can they have the right to interfere, and no one dares.


    "I don''t have any objections." The crowd said in unison.


    Then congratulate Yang Teng one after another.


    With the host of the domain backing up, Yang Teng and Feilongzong have risen, and they have steadily surpassed everyone.


    "Okay, this is the arrangement of the domain master. How to fight the **** bug, that''s yours and Long San''s business!" The domain master stood up.


    Everyone quickly stood up and sent off to Lord Domain Master.


    Sending away the Lord of the Domain, Yang Teng did not rush to say how to fight the **** bug.


    But looking at everyone with a murderous look!


    Some people secretly cried out that it was bad, Long San didn''t want to use his power to suppress them.


    "Everyone! The Lord of the Domain personally issued an order to summon the leaders of the major forces in the Hundred Beast Region to the Domain Lord''s Mansion!" Yang Teng''s voice was full of murderous aura, "You have also seen that many forces did not send anyone here!"


    "This is a big disrespect to the lord of the domain! If you dare to violate the order of the lord of the domain, you must be punished!"


    "Some other forces have sent people here, but they are only elders, your lord is in charge!" Yang Teng slapped the table with anger.


    It''s over, three fires are going to burn!


    Those sect masters didn''t come, and the elders sent there begged for mercy.


    "The fault is not with you. You are also in accordance with orders." Yang Teng said, "Give you two choices. One is to let your Patriarch apologize with death! The other is to wait to be destroyed!"

 Chapter 2340: Thunder means

    The 2340th chapter thunder means


    what?


    The strong guys on the scene didn''t seem to understand Yang Teng''s words, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Including the two powerhouses Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, they didn''t understand Yang Teng''s order.


    Why is this, just because the sect master did not come to the domain master''s mansion, Yang Teng launched a slaying campaign to kill these people in power?


    Are you sure you are not kidding!


    All the strong men did not speak, especially those strong men who came to the Domain Lord''s Mansion according to the order, looking at Yang Teng with cold eyes.


    Many strong people said that if you issued this order, will anyone obey your order?


    Do you dare to treat all the major forces in this way, who would obey your orders, and the entire Hundred Beast Realm can''t be messed up.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with a murderous look, "I gave such an order, do you have any objections!"


    Those sect masters and sect masters who came, didn''t speak, it didn''t matter what they were hanging up high, fools would mix up these things.


    "Sect Master Long, you can''t do this. The lord of the domain didn''t say what to do. You have a little right to give such a cruel order!" An elder said loudly: "Now the Hundred Beasts are the place where people are used. At this time, only by uniting our major forces can we completely eliminate the **** bugs."


    "That''s right, if you do this, you are extinct from the realm of beasts! I believe that the lord of the domain will not agree with you for such a nonsense after knowing your absurd order!" Another strong man echoed.


    He also came to the Domain Lord''s Mansion for the Sect Master.


    He couldn''t accept the two paths given by Yang Teng. Whether it was killing their sect master or their sect, this was unacceptable.


    "Sect Master Long, if you insist on doing anything wrong, we will withdraw from this alliance."


    "Let''s go to Master Domain Lord to make sense!"


    The elders who came instead of the sect master and suzerain clamored and threatened Yang Teng with various reasons.


    "Sect Master Long, don''t go too far. Don''t think that your Flying Dragon Sect is a bit strong, and you can be an enemy of the entire Hundred Beast Territory! I tell you, if you dare to do anything wrong, your Flying Dragon Sect will wait to be destroyed!" The strong man with a full face pointed to Yang Teng''s nose threateningly.


    Sha Baidong also persuaded Yang Teng through his spiritual sense, "Sect Master Long, you must be calm, and you will slowly find opportunities in the future. They are not in a hurry."


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "You are worthy of threatening me with these trash!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, Yang Teng exploded the powerful man with a fist.


    "I''m not discussing with you. You have to understand that the lord of the domain has handed over all the rights of the Hundred Beasts domain to me, and I am the ruler of the Hundred Beasts domain! My words are orders, no doubt!"


    All the strong are speechless. Just now, you said and asked if we had any objections. Now someone raises an objection. Although the tone is a little bit aggressive, you can''t just kill them!


    "Sect Master Long, are you self-defeating from the Hundred Beast Realm!" Yang Teng''s killing did not deter everyone, and someone immediately jumped out to oppose Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" It was another punch. Even though the strong man had already guarded against Yang Teng''s move, he was hit and killed by Yang Teng.


    "Is anyone questioning my order!" Yang Teng looked at everyone murderously.


    Although the domain master gave him all the rights, Yang Teng knew that these people would definitely not accept him.


    If you want to stabilize the situation as soon as possible, and firmly control the Hundred Beast Domain in your own hands, the best way is to use violence.


    "you!"


    "What am I! I will ask you again, to destroy your sect, or your sect master to apologize with death!" Yang Teng looked at the sect elders who had not come.


    The situation is pressing, and these elders quickly communicated through spiritual knowledge and quickly made a decision.


    It is impossible to agree to be destroyed by the sect. The expedient solution now is to agree to Yang Teng first and sacrifice the sect master.


    Then they quickly returned to the sect, so that the thorny matter should be handled by the Sect Master himself.


    After a while, these elders expressed their decision to sacrifice their sovereign and preserve the sect.


    "Well, since you have chosen, let''s start!" Yang Teng gave an order, "Where is the guard of the Domain Lord''s Mansion!"


    Hoop, a team of guards came in outside.


    "I order that the domain master''s mansion will be exhausted, and immediately capture the sect masters of these sects, and if there is any resistance, kill them on the spot!"


    At this time, the elders were dumbfounded. They never expected that Yang Teng did not use the power of the Flying Dragon Sect, but the power of the Domain Lord''s Mansion!


    Moreover, the power of the Domain Lord''s Mansion really obeyed his dispatch!


    The domain master said on the spot that all rights should be given to Long San. They thought that the domain master was just talking, giving him the so-called domain master rights, and would not give him the power of the domain master mansion.


    That''s why they have the courage to confront Yang Teng.


    Seeing that the guards of the Domain Lord''s Mansion were so obedient to Yang Teng''s dispatch, all these elders gave up.


    Who dares to fight against the domain master''s mansion, isn''t that a confrontation with the domain master?


    In the past, it was not necessary to take the Lord of the Domain seriously, now that after seeing the real strength of the Lord of the Domain, who would dare to think like this.


    What''s more terrible is that the incoming guard is too strong!


    Even though there are only thirty or forty people, they are all powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor!


    Such a lineup is really terrifying. A super team composed of thirty-four great emperors, not to mention being in the Hundred Beast Realm, is to look at the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and it is easy to destroy any great power.


    Everyone was frightened by the powerful strength of the domain master''s mansion, and even more frightened by Yang Teng''s rights.


    "Subordinates follow the order!" A great emperor who led the team immediately bowed to receive the order, "Long Master, please wait for a while, we will arrest all those Sect Masters who violated the orders of the Domain Master, and wait. Your disposal!"


    "Well, I''m here waiting for you to triumph."


    "Everyone, let''s go to the main square and wait. After you have captured your Sect Master, if there is no reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!" Yang Teng led everyone out of the hall.


    Now, no one dares to underestimate Yang Teng anymore.


    The elders who threatened Yang Teng and Feilongzong before had their intestines regretted.


    I had known that Lord Domain could support Yang Teng so strongly, they would never say such a stupid thing.


    Thirty or so great emperors rushed to the major forces through the domain gate, and the domain gate opened at the top of the large square without closing.


    As soon as Yang Teng took the people to the big square, he saw a figure rushing out of the domain gate.


    "Boom!" The man fell straight to the ground.


    An elder exclaimed: "Master Sovereign!"


    The Sect Master was sealed with his cultivation base, and he almost fell to his death.


    Hearing someone calling him, he looked up and said, "Elder Wang, why are you here? Didn''t I let you go to the Domain Lord''s Mansion."


    The elder wanted to cry without tears, "Master Sect Master, this is the Domain Lord Mansion! Why are you flying here?"


    "I don''t know, I''m meditating, and suddenly a lot of great emperors came in, and they blocked my cultivation base without saying anything, and threw me over. Elder Wang, quickly unlock my seal." Sect Master himself was very confused, how come so many unfamiliar great emperors suddenly came.


    He didn''t seem to offend anyone, and his sect seemed to have done nothing recently, and did not have any grudges with other forces.


    With so many great emperors, what kind of superpower are they?


    Elder Wang didn''t dare to untie the seal of the lord privately, watching Yang Teng dare not speak.


    Yang Teng said nothing.


    Elder Wang didn''t dare to act rashly. He stood there honestly, communicated with the suzerain through his spiritual knowledge, and told the suzerain the whole story.


    After his sect master heard this, he wanted to make a big fuss at first.


    Later, I heard that the Lord of the Domain is already the strongest emperor in the highest realm, only half a step away from the ancient emperor, and the Lord of the Domain has also given all the power of the Domain Lord¡¯s Mansion and all the rights of the Domain Lord to the dragon. After three, the suzerain suddenly felt ashamed.


    I am afraid today is dead.


    Afterwards, the Sect Masters and Sect Masters were thrown out from the domain gate.


    Eight Sect Masters, the guards formed by those great emperors, were sent back from the domain gate.


    "Lord Long, the task you explained has been completed!" The emperor who led the team delivered the order.


    "Seniors have worked hard, take a short break, and there are tasks to be handed over to you." Yang Teng commanded. There was no way to show too much respect because these were more than 30 powerful emperors, and they completely regarded these people as Treated subordinates.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen stopped talking.


    Perhaps this is why Yang Teng was able to win the trust of the domain master, but they, the great emperor, could not get such favor.


    Sha Baidong was convinced, even if the domain master gave him the same rights and strength, he would not have such courage and courage!


    "Eight of you, received the order from the master of the domain, and did not follow the order to come to the domain master''s mansion. This is an act of disrespect to the master of the domain!" Yang Teng pointed to the eight sect masters whose cultivation was blocked on the opposite side. the Lord.


    "You dare to despise Lord Territory in this way. It stands to reason that your sect should be destroyed, in order to behave like you!"


    "However, Nianzhe is the first offense. The other people in your sect are not aware of it. It is just your personal behavior. Therefore, you will be arrested and you will be used to warn future generations with your head to show respect to the lord of the domain. What can you say!"


    Feeling that Yang Teng is coming for real, these sect masters who have been sealed up for cultivation are just about to explain.


    In any case, you must justify it, in case it works.


    Some people even thought about it, even if they handed over their rights or was abolished a little bit of cultivation base, they could accept it.


    Before they could speak, Yang Teng''s palm fell, "Since they have no objection, kill!"


    With a few puffs, those great emperor guards in the domain master''s mansion slapped one by one, and slapped all the eight sovereigns to death.


    Oh my God! This is all killed, these are the powers of the eight great realms!


    Immediately, many people understood that this is probably also the decision of the domain master.


    Otherwise, how could the domain master tolerate Yang Teng''s behavior!

 Chapter 2341: Unsolvable

    The 2341th chapter is unsolvable


    Just because the sect master did not come to the domain master''s mansion and sent the elders to come, these eight people suffered like this.


    The powerhouses couldn''t help being curious, and there were some forces that hadn''t sent anyone here at all, what would Yang Teng do with them?


    "It has been verified that a total of seven forces have received the order of the Lord of the Domain and did not send anyone to the Lord''s Mansion." Yang Teng said murderously: "This is a big disrespect to the Lord of the Domain!"


    "These forces have no domain masters, there is no need to continue to exist!"


    what! The powerhouses present were all stunned, is this going to eliminate these seven forces?


    But not all forces are qualified to come to the domain master''s mansion, but any strength that receives the order of the domain master''s adult has a certain strength in the beast domain.


    Wasn''t Yang Teng afraid of causing turmoil in the Hundred Beast Realm when the seven great forces were wiped out at once.


    "Sect Master Long, think twice!" Sha Baidong quickly persuaded him, "These seven forces have a certain strength, I am afraid it is wrong to do so."


    Yang Teng asked, "What''s wrong? If you don''t deal with them this time, they will become more arrogant and indulgent. In the future, the major forces in the Hundred Beast Region, who still has the Domain Lord in their eyes!


    "But, that can''t kill the seven powers all at once. We are about to go to war against the **** bugs. I think we might as well let them take their sins and perform meritorious service to see the aftereffects." Sha Baidong suggested.


    "No need, a few of them, can''t we still deal with the **** bug!"


    Yang Teng commanded: "The guards immediately attacked and killed all the suzerain masters of these seven families and their elders on the spot! After that, please select seven of you to send the suzerain to assume the responsibility of the seven forces, I will send People help you."


    The guard unconditionally obeyed Yang Teng''s order.


    Dozens of great emperors immediately passed through the domain gate and went to the seven forces to execute their orders.


    "Sect Master Long, what do you mean, do you plan to annex these seven forces." Someone saw the clue.


    Yang Teng ordered the suzerain and elders of these seven forces to be killed. The seven forces have lost their power. What can the ordinary disciples below be like? Facing the powerful emperor, he can only obey the orders.


    "Is it necessary for such forces to continue to exist?" Yang Teng said, "I will rectify these seven forces in an all-round way, and then merge them into the Flying Dragon Sect."


    what?


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng, saying that Long San is too vicious. Use this excuse to annex the seven forces and merge them into the Flying Dragon Sect.


    With these seven forces, how strong will the Flying Dragon Sect be!


    A strong man said angrily: "Long San! What are you going to do! Your methods are too shameless, you are too shameless to use the power of the domain master to strengthen your Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man, "You have the right not to expire and invalidate. I use this method to grow the Flying Dragon Sect. What can you do with me!"


    "If you are not convinced, you can challenge me, or you can challenge the Flying Dragon Sect, I will continue!" Yang Teng did not shy away from the thoughts in his heart, and looked at the other side provocatively.


    "You!" The strong man wanted to turn his face with Yang Teng on the spot.


    When the words came to the lips, he had to endure the anger in his heart and swallowed again.


    No way, he didn''t dare to challenge Flying Dragon Sect on the spot, let alone challenge Yang Teng.


    After seeing the power of the Lord of the Domain, and seeing the power of the Lord of the Domain, everyone present dare not show any disrespect to the Lord of the Domain.


    The Lord of the Domain obviously supports Yang Teng''s mischief. Up to now, the Lord of the Domain has not expressed his position, which has explained everything.


    "Okay! You are fine!" The strong man said angrily: "Now that the Lord of the domain supports you, you can do whatever you want. After the Lord of the domain sees your true face, it will be your unlucky day!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I''m not unlucky, you may not be able to see it. But I can tell you very responsibly, if you dare to talk endlessly, I will make you unlucky now, and then bring your power into the Flying Dragon Sect. Inside!"


    In the face of Yang Teng''s threat, the strong man became furious.


    Someone hurriedly grabbed him to let him calm down.


    Fighting with Yang Teng now, isn''t that uncomfortable?


    In just half a day, the sovereigns and elders of the seven major forces were all killed.


    The guards sent out came back.


    "Very well, everyone has worked hard. Go back and have a rest. Three days later, I will go out with me to fight the **** bug!"


    "And you guys, I will give you three days to prepare and start a full-scale war with the **** bug in three days. You must send the strongest forces in three days and wait for my order. If any force dares to violate the power, I will find out. After that, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Yang Teng was not at all polite, and he didn''t save any face to these strong people, but he didn''t have a negotiating tone, it was a command tone.


    These powerhouses had anger in their hearts, but they had no place to vent, and their faces were green and left the domain master''s mansion.


    "Sect Master Long, today you have offended all the big forces in the Hundred Beasts domain. In the future, what you want to do in the Hundred Beasts domain, I am afraid it will be very difficult." Watching these powerhouses leave, Sha Bai Dong sighed: "You are too anxious. If you want to control the Hundred Beast Domain, you can take it slowly."


    Wei Mingchen also said: "There is no need to make it so stiff, to make the relationship with the major forces so stiff, whether it is for you or the Flying Dragon Sect, it is not a good thing."


    "They dare not hate the lord of the domain, but they will treat you as an enemy." Sha Baidong really couldn''t figure out why Long San, a shrewd person, did such a stupid thing.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I just want to completely eliminate the **** bug, other things are not within my scope of consideration." Yang Teng said lightly.


    Both Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were speechless.


    This Long San is really careless.


    This is a godsend. The Lord of the Domain handed over the power of the Domain Lord to him and delegated all the power of the Domain Lord Mansion to him for dispatch.


    If you use it well, not only Yang Teng can gain huge benefits, but the Flying Dragon Sect will also expand its strength.


    "I know what you want to say." Yang Teng said with a smile: "It''s nothing more than thinking that I was too reckless and lost a good opportunity to grow myself and the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Then you are still so impulsive." Sha Baidong really didn''t know how to say Yang Teng was all right.


    "If a power wants to develop, it will cost much to become a big power. Flying Dragon Sect attacked Tianluo Sect, and no one is optimistic about Flying Dragon Sect. As a result, the strength of Flying Dragon Sect has more than doubled."


    "I let people kill the sect masters and elders of the seven powers, fully accept these seven powers, and merge them into the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect can be called the number one power in the Hundred Beasts."


    "Is this a lot faster than the slow development of Flying Dragon Sect."


    Not only was it much faster, before the Flying Dragon Sect destroyed the Tianluo Sect, it was only a second-rate force in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    If it was that time, the Lord of the Domain summoned all the power holders to come to the Domain Lord''s Mansion, it is not certain whether the Flying Dragon Sect Master can obtain this qualification.


    How long is this, after the Flying Dragon Sect has annexed the seven great forces, it can definitely be called the number one power in the Hundred Beasts, and which power can be compared to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Even in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, the Flying Dragon Sect is no longer an anonymous little school.


    This kind of expansion method is very effective, and can make a force rise rapidly in the shortest time.


    But this process is bound to be despised by many people.


    Now, the major forces in the Hundred Beasts must guard the Flying Dragon Sect strictly, and beware that the next target of the Flying Dragon Sect to be annexed is them.


    In the future, the major forces in the Ten Thousand Realms will also be on guard against the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng''s behavior will make the Flying Dragon Sect fall into a situation where the world is enemies.


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng didn''t care about this. His biggest goal was to eliminate the **** bug and completely solve this hidden danger.


    Then came the Flying Dragon Sect, and finally came the trading conditions of the domain master.


    Since it was a deal, how could Yang Teng suffer.


    Of course, he has used the benefits that the domain master promised him to the limit.


    He developed the Flying Dragon Sect into a powerful force in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and leaving the Ten Thousand Realm Realm in the future can be regarded as an explanation to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Two seniors, you will also prepare for it. I will return to the Flying Dragon Sect. Don''t forget to join the Flying Dragon Sect after three days."


    Yang Teng waited for a while, seeing that the Lord of the Domain did not move, and sent Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen to leave the Lord''s Mansion.


    Then he also left through the domain gate.


    Back to the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng immediately called all a dozen elders.


    "My lord, this time I went to the Domain Lord''s Mansion. It must have been a big gain." The law enforcement elder looked at Yang Teng with a relaxed look. He could tell from the smile on Yang Teng''s face that there must be something good this time.


    "It''s okay, I''m more satisfied with the harvest." Yang Teng said with a smile: "Domain Lord handed over the power of the Domain Lord Mansion to me and let me exercise the power of the Domain Lord. At the same time, I expanded for the Flying Dragon Sect. In order to gain strength, the seven forces have been accepted."


    This is quite satisfactory!


    The law enforcement elder wants to ask Yang Teng, if you are very satisfied, what will happen.


    With the full support of the Lord of the Domain, the power of the Lord of the Domains behind him, and the expansion of the territory for the Flying Dragon Sect, the seven great forces that have been obtained are only to satisfy the Lord.


    Sovereign Lord''s appetite is too big.


    "I have sent seven powerful emperors to the seven forces. Their task is to deter the situation. The inclusion of these seven forces depends on our own." Yang Teng said solemnly, "So I am going to let you Seven of the members of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, go to the seven major forces to assist them, and at the same time reorganize the seven major forces and incorporate them into our Flying Dragon Sect as soon as possible."


    "Please discuss it and see who is willing to make a contribution to the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng looked at a dozen elders.


    This is a big deal!


    More than a dozen elders did not rush to express their opinions, but considered them.


    Incorporating the seven forces into the Flying Dragon Sect is definitely a top priority for the Flying Dragon Sect. It must be done well, and it can''t live up to the deployment of the lord.

 Chapter 2342: Pre-war deployment

    Chapter 2342 Pre-war deployment


    In the end, it was the law enforcement elder and Chuan Gong elder who took the lead in expressing their willingness to manage one of the forces.


    They know that this matter is of great importance, and that these seven forces must be successfully included in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    This is related to the great opportunity of Flying Dragon Sect to soar into the sky.


    Sect Master Long San has already created such a great situation for them. If their elders can''t share their worries for the Sect Master, what face is there to be an elder.


    At the same time, they also considered that leaving the Flying Dragon Sect this time to manage those forces, their position in the Flying Dragon Sect is very likely to be replaced by others.


    They may stay in those forces in the future.


    Yang Teng''s move was not only to stabilize the seven powers, but also to replace the elders with the confidants he had cultivated.


    But in the end, someone has to come forward and be reasonable, and for the Flying Dragon Sect, they must also make sacrifices.


    After thinking about these reasons, the law enforcement elders relaxed their mentality.


    After sitting in this position for so many years, he also made a certain contribution to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The law enforcement elders also saw that Long San had lofty ambitions and was not satisfied with the status quo.


    His abilities are limited, because of his age, it is difficult to go further in his cultivation.


    It has been occupying the position of law enforcement elder, which is not good for the people below, and it is necessary to make room for the talents cultivated by Yang Teng.


    Take the initiative to give up this position, there is still affection, don''t wait for the talents below to grow up, forcing the Sect Master to let them take a position, then it will be embarrassing.


    The law enforcement elder and Chuangong elder exchanged their spiritual knowledge and decided to help the sect master manage the seven powers. At the same time, they said that because they will rarely be in the Flying Dragon Sect in the future, they will definitely be alienated from the affairs of the sect, so they asked Yang Teng. Resign, resign from the current position of elder.


    As soon as the words of the two elders were uttered, the other elders were all shocked.


    Among the elders, the two with the highest prestige are the Law Enforcement Elder and the Chuan Gong Elder.


    The two of them are actually going to resign their positions as elders!


    Seeing the strong rise of the Flying Dragon Sect, it will not only become the number one power in the Hundred Beast Realm, but will also occupy a place in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Such a great opportunity, the two most prestigious elders actually no longer serve as elders.


    This is shocking.


    Yang Teng stayed for a while, and the attitude of the two elders was very firm.


    "Master Sect Master, although we are a little old, we still have some energy. While we can still make a contribution, let us contribute to the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect." The law enforcement elder smiled: " We are also happy to see such achievements in the Flying Dragon Sect in our lifetime."


    "The two elders are proud of being a model for me." Yang Teng looked at the other elders, "The two elders resigned as elders and paid too much for the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect. This suzerain decided to grant the two elders a lifetime honorary elder. Bit!"


    The honorary elder has no rights, just the title of elder.


    But to a certain extent, the status of honorary elders is supreme!


    The reason for saying this is simple.


    The law enforcement elders and Chuan Gong elders have made great contributions to the Flying Dragon Sect. Any disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect must remember the contributions of the two elders.


    There are law enforcement elders and elders Chuan Gong elders taking the lead. After a little thought, other people understand the truth.


    Immediately several elders expressed on the spot that they were willing to resign as elders and go to the seven forces to rectify.


    Yang Teng is naturally unwilling, and this is what he wants to see.


    "Dear elders, the contribution you have made today will certainly be remembered by all members of the Flying Dragon Sect. You are all great heroes of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Everyone didn''t even dare to say.


    They just made room and made a certain contribution to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The rise of the Flying Dragon Sect was due to Yang Teng alone!


    If it is necessary to say that these elders have merit, it is that they unanimously support Yang Teng and push him to the position of suzerain.


    Everyone understands that the existence of the Flying Dragon Sect depends on Yang Teng''s own power.


    So when Yang Teng obscurely asked them to make some sacrifices, they still made the right decision very wisely, and it did not make Yang Teng difficult to make.


    "In that case, please elders to quickly go to the seven powers to prepare. Three days later, you should not participate in the battle with the **** bug. I will give you one month to rectify the seven powers before joining. Fight against the **** bug!"


    A battle of this scale cannot be ended in a short time.


    Yang Teng had already regarded the Seven Great Powers as part of the Flying Dragon Sect, and of course he would not let the Seven Great Powers rush to the battlefield.


    As the saying goes, sharpening knives and not chopping wood by mistake, after the training of the seven major forces, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. At that time, when you go to the battlefield, the effect is naturally completely different.


    The law enforcement elders and others immediately went back to prepare, and rushed to the seven forces half a day later.


    Yang Teng dispatched troops and ordered a comprehensive preparation.


    Three days later, the sect masters of the major forces rushed to the Flying Dragon Sect according to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    Looking at the power-holders in the hall, Yang Teng felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart, and he had already taken a solid step in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Only after winning this war with the **** bug will he truly step into the ranks of the powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Everyone, this is the situation of the **** bugs in our Hundred Beasts. I divided the battle areas of the major forces according to the distribution of the **** bugs."


    Yang Teng let people show a regional map.


    The major forces in the Hundred Beasts have fought the Big Black Insect for so many years, and their respective areas have long been very clear.


    "Sect Master Wei, you lead Chishanling to be responsible for this area. Please be sure to eliminate all the **** bugs in this area!" Yang Teng''s first order was issued to Wei Mingchen.


    We all know that Wei Mingchen and Sha Baidong are Yang Teng''s people, and they have supported Yang Teng as the leader from the beginning.


    Everyone looked at this area to see what kind of tasks Yang Teng had assigned to Wei Mingchen''s Chishan Ridge.


    Many people thought that Yang Teng would definitely assign less difficult tasks to Wei Mingchen and Sha Baidong, and to assign more difficult tasks to these forces.


    After seeing this area, many people gasped.


    Wei Mingchen''s Chishanling mission is not light at all!


    If you want to eliminate the **** bugs in this area, Chishanling must make every effort to win.


    "Sect Master Wei, Chishanling, can you complete this task!" Yang Teng asked loudly.


    After Wei Mingchen saw the area that Chishanling was in charge of, he was also shocked. What is Long San doing, with the help of the **** bug, weakening Chishanling''s strength?


    After thinking about it carefully, Wei Mingchen felt that Yang Teng did not need to do this again.


    But the Big Black Worm in this area is very strong, and Wei Mingchen dare not say that he is absolutely sure.


    "Lord Dragon, I have taken this mission in Chishanling!" Wei Mingchen replied loudly, "But there is one point. We cannot attack in an all-round way. We need to make careful arrangements. We will attack from one point and eliminate some of the **** bugs. Then conduct a full-scale attack."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I am only responsible for assigning tasks. How to fight specifically is your business!"


    Wei Mingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and that was all right.


    "Master Shamen, the mission of your Broken Heaven Gate is in this area. The requirements are the same as Chishanling. I don''t care about the process and only look at the results!"


    Sha Baidong immediately stated, "Lord Dragon Alliance, please rest assured, Heavenly Broken Gate will definitely complete the task!"


    Yang Teng first assigned tasks to the two forces closest to him, and both were very difficult.


    The next tasks assigned to other forces, Yang Teng based on the basic situation of each force, the difficulty of the task is basically the same as that of the two forces, and those in power have nothing to say.


    Finally, it was the turn of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng delineated a large area, "The **** bugs in this area belong to our Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Lord of the Dragon Alliance, is the task undertaken by the Flying Dragon Sect too strong?" Sha Baidong said with a frown.


    Other people have the same idea.


    Although the task they received was very difficult, the area occupied by the **** bug was also larger.


    Originally, after Yang Teng finished dividing the mission area, nearly half of the area remained.


    Everyone thought that the Flying Dragon Sect attacked part of it, and the remaining part would be re-assigned after the battle was over.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng actually took over all the remaining half of the area under the mission of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Wei Mingchen also persuaded: "Lord Dragon, we all know that the Flying Dragon Sect is very strong, but the battle to eliminate the **** bug cannot be ended overnight, we can slowly figure it out."


    "Thank you two seniors for your understanding." Yang Teng said, "I don''t know if you have thought about it. We are fighting the **** bug, and the **** bug has been hit hard. Will it stay there, waiting for us to wipe out."


    This is of course impossible.


    During the battle, the **** bug will run away, and will definitely flee to other areas.


    "So this battle must be a full-scale war. Strive to hit the **** bug in the shortest time."


    "As long as we get rid of most of the **** bugs, even a small part of the fish that slipped through the net is not a problem, and we can slowly clean them up later."


    Yang Teng said: "If the remaining area is waiting for us to turn around and attack again, I''m afraid the **** bugs in this area have already scattered and fled."


    "It''s easier to get rid of it when you get together. It''s easier to get rid of the **** bugs after they are scattered. I don''t need to say more about this. Seniors should understand.


    "The Lord of the Dragon Alliance is high-righteous! I am waiting to admire it!" No matter what they thought of Yang Teng before, everyone now admires Yang Teng''s courage and determination.


    "This is the Flame Talisman I prepared for you seniors, and you will all use it, and distribute it to you." Yang Teng asked someone to carry some boxes with them, which contained the Flame Talisman.


    This is the good thing everyone is looking forward to.


    Everyone thanked Yang Teng, and then left the Flying Dragon Sect with the Flame Talisman.


    The decisive battle with the **** bug is finally about to start!


    Yang Teng has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    It is impossible to completely eliminate the **** bug. No matter how you encircle and suppress, there will be fish that slip through the net.


    However, in this battle, the Hundred Beasts Realm was fully deployed. After the battle, there were very few **** bugs left. No matter how fully suppressed in the future, the **** bugs would probably not make waves.

 Chapter 2343: Defeat the strong

    Chapter 2343: Defeat the Strong by the Weak


    The battle with the **** bug was a long-awaited war by Yang Teng. He stayed in the Ten Thousand Realm for too long in order to completely eliminate the **** bug.


    Today, it''s finally the day to fight the **** bug.


    Looking at one and a hundred thousand disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng''s heart surged. After this battle, it was of great significance to the Flying Dragon Sect and the realm of Ten Thousand Realms.


    The significance to the fantasy world and the universe is even greater!


    There are more than a dozen void passages, and enemies will invade at any time. After the **** bugs in the ten thousand realm are eliminated, the hidden danger of a void passage will be completely solved!


    It takes only a few decades to solve the hidden dangers of one Void Channel and all the dozens of Void Channels. It is only a few decades. At most a hundred years, there is no need to worry about these dozen Void Channels.


    The hidden dangers of the fantasy world will be completely resolved, and the Emperor Nether will no longer have to continue to guard the void passage.


    Thinking of this, how could Yang Teng not get excited.


    Putting away his excitement, Yang Teng''s attention returned to the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    "Brothers! Today is a great day! This day will forever be engraved in the history of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Years later, even if one million years have passed! Not only the Hundred Beast Realm, but the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm will remember today this day!"


    I have to say that Yang Teng is very capable of deceiving people''s hearts, and a few words lightly mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    Even the disciples of the Tianluo Sect who later joined the Flying Dragon Sect, their sect was destroyed by Yang Teng''s leadership, but after listening to Yang Teng''s words, these people were full of enthusiasm.


    Yes, they are all ordinary and ordinary cultivators, no matter how much effort and price they put in, it is impossible for them to leave their names in the Hundred Beast Realm, let alone the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Today, they will follow Yang Teng in a decisive battle with Big Black Bug.


    Although their names will not be left in this battle, each of them is a participant and will personally participate in the battle to eliminate the black bug.


    Life doesn''t want to shine at all times, as long as there is a flash point, it is enough to be proud for a lifetime.


    This battle is the most proud shining point in their lives, and it is a glorious moment that each of them will remember in this lifetime!


    "You are all witnesses of history, and all participants in the creation of history!" Yang Teng raised his hands and shouted loudly: "Follow me on the expedition and completely eliminate the **** bugs that have plagued the ten thousand realms for endless years!"


    "This world will always belong to our monks and our human race! In the future it will belong to our Flying Dragon Sect! Set out!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" One hundred and hundreds of thousands of cultivators shouted in unison, murderous.


    Yang Teng''s people, whether they are weak monks or powerful super strong, as long as they are under his hands, the most important thing is morale.


    "Du Fei, organize the team immediately!" Yang Teng was always able to train Du Fei.


    Du Fei also lived up to Yang Teng''s high expectations. He grew very fast. He has now become the first person under the dozen elders of the Flying Dragon Sect. The actual power in his hands is much greater than that of the dozen elders!


    "The troops are divided into fifteen groups and attack according to the established target!" Du Fei took over the command and immediately commanded the Flying Dragon Sect team to march.


    One hundred and hundreds of thousands of monks, average to fifteen, the number of each team is less than 100,000.


    In the eyes of others, Yang Teng''s actions were too risky. He left the most arduous task to the Flying Dragon Sect. He should assemble the strongest force and push the **** bug''s nest horizontally. This would be more secure.


    But Yang Teng has never been a person who pursues safety, he just wants to take risks and eliminate more **** bugs in the shortest time!


    The major forces of the Hundred Beasts are attacking at the same time, but it is impossible to achieve everything. There will be omissions, and the **** bugs will inevitably run around.


    Only by eliminating the vital power of the **** bug before the **** bug has reacted can he achieve Yang Teng''s set goal.


    It seems risky to divide the army into 15 routes, but Yang Teng also made careful arrangements and conducted multiple simulation battle deductions. It was certain that there would be no big problems, and Yang Teng dared to make this decision.


    Fifteen goals, both strong and weak.


    Yang Teng personally led a team and went straight to the strongest goal of this battle.


    As a result of prior investigation, this **** bug race is very powerful, possessing ten **** bugs in the realm of the Great!


    But the team led by Yang Teng was not the strongest of the fifteen Feilongzong teams.


    He is only in the realm of quasi-emperor, in his team, there are only more than 20 strong quasi-emperors.


    Compared to the team led by Gong Jun and Toyonagayama.


    Even so, everyone firmly believes that the team led by the Sect Master is the strongest team in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The reason is very simple. Which team is Sovereign Long San, and which team is the strongest one!


    Watching the team enter the domain gate in turn, Yang Teng''s mood gradually stabilized, and he waved at the team he led, "Let''s go!"


    With an order, this team of only 50,000 people rushed to the strongest enemy in this combat mission!


    Without any heuristic attacks, the domain gate was built directly above the **** bug''s nest.


    After the team came out of the domain gate, Yang Teng immediately ordered an attack.


    "Kill!" The fifty thousand disciples burst out with a terrifying fighting will, forming a huge arrow and rushing directly to the **** bug''s nest.


    The outer line of defense was easily broken by a team of 50,000 Feilongzong.


    These 50,000 people had never thought that they had such a super combat effectiveness.


    It was someone else who led the team, and they were also 50,000 people. No one dared to say that they would be able to break the line of defense of the **** bug so easily.


    It seems that as long as Yang Teng is in the team, the team has confidence.


    It seems that everyone''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    "Don''t worry about the enemies on both sides, directly attack the **** bug''s nest!" The more such a battle, Yang Teng became more sober.


    It doesn''t make sense to eliminate many **** bugs. Only the top powerhouse who destroys **** bugs will determine the victory of this battle.


    The assault formation rolls forward. The monk who acts as an assault arrow in front only needs one attack, and he immediately retreats to the team for a short rest adjustment.


    An attack with full force, no need to consider the defense on both sides of the body, naturally there are companions to protect both sides of the body.


    It doesn''t matter even if they get some damage. After entering the middle of the team, they can get time to cultivate, and they will never be injured in the battle.


    In this way, it can be guaranteed that the team will always attack the enemy in the strongest posture, and the result will naturally be the best.


    "Rush up, don''t fight, cut through all the lines of defense of the **** bug!" Yang Teng commanded in the center, always in control of the battlefield situation, seeing that the team''s attack had stagnated, and immediately corrected the team''s attack direction.


    Fifty thousand, although the number is small, it is stronger than fifty thousand elites of any power.


    The layers of defense of the **** bug were pierced. As the team of 50,000 people continued to advance, how many **** bugs died under the attack of the 50,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Blood was flowing into a river, and the ground was densely covered with a layer of large black bugs and dead bodies.


    What is amazing is that there is no corpse of the Flying Dragon Sect disciple!


    From the battle up to now, the team of 50,000 people led by Yang Teng has actually had zero casualties.


    As the battle progressed rapidly, the morale of the Flying Dragon Sect team increased.


    Seeing countless **** bugs lying in a pool of blood, they did not have any casualties. This amazing contrast gave the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect even stronger confidence.


    After piercing through more than a dozen lines of defense in a row, the attack momentum of the Feilongzong 50,000 team finally slowed down.


    There is no problem with the morale of the 50,000-member Feilongzong team, but because the defense strength of the **** bug has improved too much.


    The line of defense that appeared in front of the 50,000-thousand-man Feilongzong team was entirely composed of the **** bugs of the quasi-emperor realm.


    But the disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect who was in charge of the attack had only the realm of Saint King!


    The comparison of strengths is too great, causing the attack to be blocked.


    Yang Teng saw it in the middle of the team and immediately mobilized five quasi-emperors to step forward and strengthen.


    Under normal circumstances, five quasi-emperors fighting against so many quasi-emperor realm **** bugs is tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg.


    This is not the case in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The purpose of these five quasi-emperors was not to fight against the **** bug quasi-emperor, but to take over the command of the forefront of the assault formation.


    Only those who are familiar with the strength of the quasi-emperor realm are those who are strong.


    "Split left and right, divided into three small assault arrows, one team attacked the front, two teams attacked the side! Don''t entangle the enemy, which team is the main attack, you decide according to the situation!"


    With the quasi-emperor in charge, the attacking momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect team immediately resumed their previous bravery.


    Quickly adjust and change, and adjust according to the specific conditions of the battlefield, this is the characteristic of the assault formation.


    After the adjustment, the team immediately changed, from the previous single-arrow attack to a three-team multi-arrow attack.


    In an instant, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically. A small assault arrow composed of hundreds of small teams immediately contained more than a hundred black bugs.


    Three teams besieged a **** bug, regardless of main attack and feint, each team may become a deadly killer.


    The **** bug cares about this and loses the other.


    Although the attack power of each team is not too strong, it is impossible to cause a fatal blow to the **** bug.


    But the strength of each team should not be underestimated. Every attack will cause a certain amount of damage to the **** bug.


    The biggest feature of Da Hei Zong is its weak defense.


    More minor injuries can still become serious injuries.


    Soon, the first team made contributions.


    A **** bug in the realm of quasi-emperor died under the combined attack of three teams!


    "Just do it! You are all good!" The emperor who commanded the team loudly encouraged the disciples.


    These disciples of the Saint King realm were immediately refreshed, and they personally encircled a **** bug in the quasi-emperor realm. This sense of accomplishment made everyone''s confidence burst.


    If there is the first, there will be the second, and soon the next day the quasi-emperor realm **** bug will be killed.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team became more confident in the Vietnam War, and the **** bug soon fell into a comprehensive passive defense.

 Chapter 2344: Invincible where the blade points

    The 2344th chapter is invincible where the blade points


    Several members of the Flying Dragon Sect are preparing to join the battlefield. The greater significance is to mobilize the team and perform the correct operation. This is the greatest significance.


    Under the leadership of these quasi emperors, the teams of the Flying Dragon Sect made very rapid progress.


    One after another, the quasi-emperor realm **** bugs died under the impact, and the dead bodies quickly covered the ground, and the air was filled with unpleasant blood.


    But this **** aura particularly stimulated the cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect, seeing more **** bugs die on the spot, and their fighting will became more intense.


    "Kill! Kill these **** bugs!" Yang Teng issued a full attack order.


    The teams that occupied an absolute advantage quickly wiped out the quasi-emperor realm **** bugs that were still resisting.


    The last line of defense leading to the **** bug''s lair has been completely breached.


    "The team is assembled!" Seeing that the last quasi-emperor realm **** bug was killed, Yang Teng immediately ordered the team to gather in the middle.


    Yang Teng knew that next he was about to face the attack of the great emperor realm powerhouse in this **** bug lair.


    The team is too scattered and does not have the ability to resist the Great Black Worm of the Great Realm, and will be killed by the Great Black Worm of the Great Realm.


    After the battle, Yang Teng didn''t want such a tragedy.


    However, just after Yang Teng''s order was issued, the team started to take action, and the Big Black Bug Lair burst out several powerful pressures of the Great Emperor!


    not good! The Great Emperor Realm Big Black Worm has begun to attack!


    Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed up with the void knife.


    "Chop!" With a wave of his hand, a knife curtain fell, blocking the front of the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    "Master Sect Master! We will fight the enemy together with you!" The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect roared and vowed to advance and retreat with Yang Teng.


    "Quickly retreat, end up!" Yang Teng loudly ordered the team to retreat.


    The team is still in a dispersed state, unable to fight against the great emperor of the **** bug.


    Although Da Hei Zong had ten strong emperors, Yang Teng was not afraid.


    He did not take the initiative to attack, but constantly wielded the void knife to increase the thickness and strength of the knife screen.


    In no time, the first **** bug appeared in Yang Teng''s sight.


    "Dead!" Taking advantage of the other **** bugs before they rushed out, Yang Teng would certainly not miss such a good opportunity and cut it down with a single blow!


    This **** bug was defenseless. In fact, facing a quasi-emperor cultivator, no matter how great the emperor was strong, he didn''t need any defense, and rushed toward Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Puff!" The long knife fell, and the great black bug in the realm of the Great Emperor was chopped in half.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and swept the long knife, the knife was shining, and the two halves of the **** bug were turned into numerous fragments.


    With the long knife dancing, a void crack swallowed all the corpse fragments of this **** bug, and then disappeared completely.


    This is Yang Teng''s ultimate ultimate move against the great emperor, using the mighty power of the void crack to completely obliterate the great emperor''s divine consciousness, and ensure that the great emperor will not be given a chance to rebirth.


    Under normal circumstances, the broken void power of the void crack is not enough to obliterate the powerful emperor.


    This can be seen from the invasion of the Dreamland by the Black Bug.


    However, the **** bug was completely destroyed by Yang Teng''s corpse, and his body was completely destroyed. It was only the power of God''s consciousness, which was not enough to resist the violent broken void power, and it was wiped out by the void crack, which was reasonable.


    The first **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor was killed. It was inspiring. Every disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect was moving quickly, using his actions to support Lord Sect Master.


    Before the second Great Emperor Realm Big Black Bug appeared, the team of the Flying Dragon Sect had already assembled.


    A huge assault arrow is formed, pointing to the depths of the **** bug''s old nest.


    This is the established strategy planned by Yang Teng.


    The reason why he didn''t lead one hundred thousand cultivators to fight and attack the strongest **** bug''s lair, but only brought fifty thousand people, it was precisely this point.


    There are a large number of people, and they have a certain advantage when attacking ordinary **** bugs.


    Facing the **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor, the superiority in numbers will become the inferiority.


    Unable to assemble quickly, Yang Teng will face greater pressure.


    Killing a **** bug in the realm of the Great Emperor is not enough to turn the tide of the battle. The strength gap between the two sides is very wide.


    Yang Teng felt that the team behind him had been assembled.


    Change strategy immediately.


    "Follow me closely, you must keep the formation intact, and kill the enemy with me!" Yang Teng took the initiative to attack with a long knife.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The morale of the Flying Dragon Sect team has reached a peak.


    Fifty thousand monks burst out of unprecedented momentum.


    Yang Teng personally assumes the arrow of the assault formation, and there will be no rotation.


    If he leaves the forefront and enters the team to rotate and rest, under the pressure of the powerful Great Black Bug, the assault formation will immediately collapse.


    As soon as Yang Teng organized an active attack, the second **** bug appeared in his sight, then the third and fourth!


    Facing the **** bugs of the Three Great Emperor Realm all at once, Yang Teng was not nervous and afraid, but very excited.


    There were ten Great Black Bugs in the Great Black Bug Lair, but they didn''t all attack together, but scattered attacks, and he seized the opportunity to eliminate one.


    Now three **** bugs came out, and there are still six in the old nest.


    As long as he can eliminate these three **** bugs, the enemy''s strength will be greatly weakened!


    "Give me to die!" Yang Teng completely ignored the other two **** bugs, spotted the **** bug rushing in front, and waved his hand with a knife.


    The defense of the **** bug is too weak, which is an irreparable weakness.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to use a knife to slash this **** bug easily.


    Ignoring the other two **** bugs, the corpses must be completely destroyed to ensure that this **** bug is killed, otherwise it would be a waste of attack.


    The 50,000-thousand team of Flying Dragon Sect behind Yang Teng surged up like the tide, desperately attacking the other two **** bugs.


    The emperor Zhun took the assault arrow, and his attack power was not weak.


    It''s just that these quasi-emperors are ordinary quasi-emperors after all, and it is impossible for someone like Yang Teng to cultivate the quasi-emperor realm to kill the great emperor.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team did not exert enough pressure on these two **** bugs. The two **** bugs could almost ignore such an attack. Both of them focused their attacks on Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" The **** bug on the left sprayed a venom, which was also the main attack method of the **** bug.


    The **** bug on the right swept the body.


    The two **** bugs on the left and right have actually used their cooperation!


    One is the main attack, and the other forces Yang Teng to face the venom, otherwise he will be hit by the **** bug.


    Under the attack of the two great black bugs, Yang Teng did not panic, but waved his hand to break through the void, and engulfed the corpse of the first black bug into the void.


    "Wow!" The venom sprayed by the **** bug on the left turned into a water curtain, covering Yang Teng completely under the water curtain.


    As everyone knows, the venom of the **** bug has a very strong corrosive effect. As long as it touches the body, it will quickly ulcerate, and the cultivation base cannot resist it.


    Throughout the ages, in battles with the **** bug, most of the monks died under the venom of the **** bug.


    Seeing Yang Teng plunged into danger, the flying dragon cultivators behind him turned red, screaming and rushing up, completely ignoring the powerful strength of the two great black bugs.


    "Wow!" The water curtain turned into venom cleaned the space where Yang Teng was.


    "Master Sect Master!" the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect roared, Yang Teng''s body suddenly disappeared when they all saw the venom falling.


    The venom sprayed by the Great Black Worm of the Great Realm was so powerful that it instantly killed the lord, leaving no bones!


    The two **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor triumphantly twisted their ugly bodies, and expressed strong contempt for the Flying Dragon Sect team, and even after killing Yang Teng, they did not continue to attack.


    For these two **** bugs, Yang Teng is the real strong enemy. This team is just a group of ants. With just a few sprays of venom, these 50,000 people can be wiped out easily.


    Suddenly, the **** bug spraying venom on the left had a shocking light in the middle of its head.


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the shining light turned into a blade of light.


    "Puff!" As the blade fell, this **** bug that was triumphant just now split into two from the middle of its head!


    "That is!"


    "It''s actually the Sect Master!"


    "My lord is not dead!"


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were ecstatic, and no one thought that Lord Sect Master could escape such an attack and kill a **** bug again!


    This is simply an impossible feat. Everyone saw Lord Sect Master being killed by the Venom Water Curtain, but a miracle happened before him.


    Yang Teng slayed the **** bug with a single knife, and immediately proceeded to destroy the body.


    "Stop the **** bug, you must not let it cause trouble to the lord!" The quasi emperors roared in unison, forming a slightly smaller assault formation, and actively intercepting the third **** bug.


    These quasi-emperors fought desperately and finally did not let this **** bug break through the line of defense.


    After Yang Teng smoothly wiped out all traces of the **** bug that was killed, he didn''t breathe for a moment, and immediately launched an attack on the third **** bug.


    This is too easy, three knives will kill this **** bug.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng stood with a knife and let out a long breath.


    Killing the three **** bugs seems to be very easy and the process is very simple, but only Yang Teng himself knows the most dangerous.


    At the critical moment, if it hadn''t been used to change the position to send himself out of that piece of void, that piece of venom water curtain, he would have been killed.


    "Master Sovereign is mighty!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    "Flying Dragon Sect will win!"


    The high enthusiasm of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect once again rose to a peak.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at the **** bug''s nest, and the cheers stopped abruptly.


    "There are also six **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor, brothers, are you confident, let me kill these six **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    "What the blade points to is invincible!"

 Chapter 2345: Might of the Invincible Warship

    Chapter 2345: The Might of Invincible Warship


    Four of the ten great black bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor were killed, which did not pose too much threat to the flying dragon sect team.


    The morale of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect was high, and now Yang Teng was saying that he would take them to attack the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and these disciples also dared to rush forward.


    Yang Teng still felt it was not enough.


    To make a team an invincible division with victorious battles, it is not enough to have morale, and to build absolute confidence in the team.


    Let these disciples feel that they are superior in their hearts and have the determination and confidence to win against any strong person.


    The best way to build confidence for the disciples is to let them kill the super strong with their own hands, so that they feel that they can leapfrog the challenge.


    Now is the best opportunity.


    There are still six great emperor realm powerhouses left in the **** bug''s lair. It is impossible to defeat these six **** bugs by Yang Teng alone. It is necessary for this team to exert unprecedented combat effectiveness.


    "In the next battle, we can''t blindly attack. Our enemy is too strong. Only by distracting the enemy''s strength and turning the six **** bugs into two parts can we have a chance to destroy them!" Yang Teng said, "Acting by the chance, fighting for it. Let the enemies fight separately!"


    "Understand!" The quasi-emperors who followed Yang Teng had a high fighting will.


    They had never had such a hearty battle.


    In the past, the battles they participated in were all hierarchical, and the level of cultivation level was against enemies of the level of cultivation level.


    Therefore, the Flying Dragon Sect does not take the initiative to attack the **** bug, because the Flying Dragon Sect has only one great emperor.


    Only now did they discover that there was no expert in the realm of the emperor, and they could still challenge the **** bug in the realm of the emperor!


    Unexpected results, so that everyone''s confidence soared to the extreme.


    "You help me contain two or three **** bugs, and I can solve the rest!" Yang Teng''s confidence also increased to a level.


    Many battles with the **** bug allowed Yang Teng to grasp the strengths and weaknesses of the **** bug.


    The biggest advantage of the **** bug is its venom attack. As long as it is not touched by the **** bug''s venom, using the weak defense and slow movement characteristics of the **** bug, he has the confidence to face the attacks of multiple enemies at the same time.


    Several huge black bodies appeared in sight.


    The final battle finally arrived, Yang Teng clenched the Void Knife in his hand, his eyes released two fierce lights, and he stared at the opposite side.


    Six **** bugs lined up and appeared in front of them at the same time.


    Obviously, Da Hei Zong had taken the lessons of previous failures, and this time he did not continue to divide his troops, but came out in full force.


    "You attack the two **** bugs on both sides, and give me the four in the middle!" Yang Teng found that the idea of ??using the **** bugs of the Great Realm to build strong confidence in the team was unrealistic.


    The **** bugs came out, it was impossible for his team to destroy the enemy, and it was very good to be able to entangle the two and create opportunities for him.


    The team behind Yang Teng immediately divided into two parts and attacked the two **** bugs on both sides.


    Facing the strong in the realm of the emperor, only active attacks can be taken, and perhaps the first opportunity can be grasped. If the team falls into passive defense when the **** bug starts to attack, it will wait to be defeated by the **** bug.


    At the same time, Yang Teng shouted violently: "Kill!"


    Brandishing the void knife, rushed to one of the **** bugs.


    "Puff!" Several **** bugs sprayed venom at the same time, forming a big airtight net in the air.


    This is the strongest attack method of the **** bug, so when fighting with the enemy, the **** bug is always the first to use this method.


    This type of attack has no effect on Yang Teng.


    He directly used the method of changing his position, and with a movement of his spiritual consciousness, he controlled the void to change his position.


    It appeared directly on the head of a **** bug.


    "Puff!" The **** bug was cut in half by Yang Teng when he raised the knife and fell.


    Victory! Kill a **** bug with one knife.


    The team responsible for attacking both sides immediately boosted morale and rushed to the two enemies violently.


    Yang Teng''s long knife cut the first knife and split the **** bug apart. Before it had time to chop the body of the **** bug, and sent its body into the void crack, the attack of the other three **** bugs had already arrived.


    Ignoring the **** bug he killed, Yang Teng immediately changed his position.


    As a result, the big net made up of venom directly wrapped the corpse of the slain **** bug. The two halves of the corpse were corroded by the venom, and after making a sizzling noise, a thick black smoke rose into the sky.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the corpse of the **** bug he had killed was completely wiped out by the same kind of venom.


    This saves him effort!


    The unexpected gain gave Yang Teng more ideas.


    The Great Black Bug in the Great Realm is difficult to deal with. Normally, it will not be afraid of similar venom attacks.


    After being slashed in half by Yang Teng, the body''s defensive power was even worse, and it would be completely wiped out by the same kind of venom.


    Yang Teng immediately thought of a way.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the body appeared in front of another **** bug.


    "Not good!" Yang Teng let out a weird cry, and he changed his position again immediately before he could take the knife.


    He just avoided, a venom had already fallen, and the position he was just now had turned into a sea of ??poison!


    He underestimated the **** bug, the same move could not work continuously, one attack, successfully killing a **** bug is still not satisfied, actually has to use it a second time, of course the **** bug will not give him this opportunity.


    Unable to attack from the head of the **** bug, Yang Teng was not discouraged.


    Appearing again, Yang Teng aimed at the middle position of the **** bug.


    The **** bug has a huge body, and after avoiding the head, there are other positions that can be used.


    "Puff!" A **** bug on the other side felt Yang Teng''s breath and sprayed a venom.


    At the same time, the **** worm that was attacked by Yang Teng twisted its body, flicking its head and tail, and its body turned into a bow shape, just avoiding Yang Teng''s knife in the middle.


    Two consecutive unsuccessful return, immediately aroused the fury in Yang Teng''s heart.


    I quickly observed both sides. After being divided into two teams, the strength of both teams became weaker. They took the lead to attack, and there was no substantial progress. Instead, they were suppressed by two **** bugs.


    The two teams immediately fell into a crisis situation.


    Yang Teng frowned. It was no way to go on like this. He didn''t tell the victory or defeat here, I''m afraid that both teams will be killed by the **** bug.


    I can''t care too much. What training gives the team a strong confidence. Those ideas are unrealistic. Killing these five **** bugs is the most important thing.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, he appeared out of the battlefield thousands of miles away.


    Take out the invincible warship from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, quickly grow bigger, jump on it, and urge the warship to return to the battlefield again.


    With the invincible warship, Yang Teng is so afraid of these **** bugs!


    Seeing that Yang Teng was no longer invisible in the air, but manipulating a battleship to rush up, several **** bugs all rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Da Hei Chongzi also knew that this human monk, who was only cultivated at the level of quasi-emperor, was their strongest enemy.


    As long as this human monk is eliminated, the rest should not be worried.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted violently, opening the defense of the invincible warship, and at the same time manipulating the warship to launch an attack.


    "Puff!" A line of venom sprayed on the protective cover of the invincible battleship, blocked by the protective cover, and separated to the sides along the protective cover, forming a curtain of venom, which fell quickly.


    The super defense of the invincible warship can not be broken by the top emperor and the strong. When the void predators invaded the fantasy world, the powerhouse of Su Wuchen''s level had nothing to do with the invincible warship.


    The venom attack failed to pose any threat to the defense of the invincible warship.


    "You can''t break through the defense of my invincible warship, then it will be my turn!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, manipulating the invincible warship to launch a fierce attack.


    "Boom!" A light fell on a **** bug.


    From beginning to end, this **** bug was directly bombarded into scum!


    The bones were gone, and there was no need to mention any spiritual knowledge. They were all destroyed by the invincible battleship''s super attack.


    At the other end of the void rift, Yang Teng was driving the invincible battleship to kill many **** bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    After being familiar with the weakness of the **** bug, Yang Teng''s attack became more powerful.


    After killing one **** bug, Yang Teng did not stop, and immediately launched an attack on the next **** bug.


    The invincible warship has super powerful attack power and the speed is not slow.


    Ignoring the attack and defense of the **** bug, he rushed to the **** bug like this.


    One attack will kill a **** bug.


    Then came two consecutive attacks, and the two **** bugs turned into nothingness under the super attack of the invincible warship.


    The two separated teams had just joined together and were rushing towards the battlefield, and suddenly discovered that there were only two **** bugs left in the battlefield.


    In such a blink of an eye, the three great black bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor were wiped out by Lord Sect Master!


    "Master Sovereign is mighty!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    The team stopped outside the battlefield, and the leader of the team knew that they had no meaning in joining the battlefield and would only add chaos to Yang Teng. Their biggest role now is to cheer for the lord.


    Yang Teng looked at the only two **** bugs, he didn''t want to take out the invincible warship.


    It wasn''t that this super battleship was intentionally hidden, the cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect knew that he had such a treasure.


    Yang Teng mainly wanted to use the **** bug to train soldiers, and it was also a rare experience for him.


    Now that there are only two enemies left, Yang Teng is ready to put away the invincible warship.


    I just had this idea, but hadn''t acted yet, suddenly two **** bugs turned and ran away!


    The emperor''s realm powerhouse is not slow to escape, and rushes far away with a swish.


    "I still want to run!" Yang Teng was anxious and immediately urged the invincible warship to attack.


    No matter how fast the **** bug is, it is still a lot worse than the invincible warship.


    Without any suspense, Yang Teng easily killed a **** bug, and then placed the invincible battleship in front of the last **** bug.


    This **** bug was not reconciled and tried to break through in other directions, but was stopped by Yang Teng using the invincible warship.


    Not long after, the Flying Dragon Sect team also caught up.


    "Finally, this **** bug is handed over to you, and I will be watching the battle. You only take action. I will do it at critical moments, and will never give the **** bug any chance!"


    Finally there is a **** bug left for him to train.

 Chapter 2346: Best training object

    Chapter 2346: The Best Training Object


    After being blocked several times in a row, the last **** bug also knew that it was impossible to break through. To survive, only fight to the end and defeat this group of human monks.


    However, it is not easy to defeat this group of human monks.


    Nine of the Ten Great Black Bugs in the realm of the Great Emperor were eliminated, and only it was still struggling to support it.


    It couldn''t kill the person standing on the invincible battleship, it couldn''t have any chance at all.


    The **** bug is not a low-level creature without thinking ability. It has its own way of thinking when it has cultivated to the realm of the big emperor. When he saw that Yang Teng had not taken any action, but had sent the team of the dragon sect, this **** The insects knew that this was the final battle.


    If it wants to survive, it must first defeat this group of people.


    Can''t beat that horrible guy, can''t he still beat this group of people!


    The **** insect twisted his body and rushed towards the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    The team of 50,000 people in the Flying Dragon Sect was already ready for battle, and they all knew that this **** bug was the target left by the Lord Sovereign to train them.


    Seeing this **** bug rushing up, the team didn''t rush up to fight, but set up an offensive and defensive formation.


    The battle experience with the **** bug has allowed them to master the main points of fighting against the **** bug.


    Fifty thousand people are divided into many small teams, several teams are responsible for attracting the attack of the **** bug, not to entangle the **** bug, the main task is to contain the **** bug.


    The teams on both sides are the main attack direction.


    Cooperating with each other tacitly, this is the foundation of the Dragon Sect team''s victory.


    "Puff!" The **** bug sprayed a venom attack and formed a big net in the air. It wanted to kill all the teams in front of it. These people are too annoying. They cooperate with each other and support each other to let this **** bug. Annoying.


    As soon as it opened its mouth, the teams in front of it suddenly retreated, and more than 20,000 people were like a tide, and they hurried out a long way.


    This wave of attacks by the **** bug actually failed!


    The powerful venom attack didn''t work, this **** bug instantly lost consciousness, it did not kill a group of holy kings as the main body, and the quasi-emperor monk led the team!


    This **** bug even had some doubts, could it be that the quasi-emperor realm monks of this group of human monks were as powerful as the man standing on the invincible battleship.


    At the same time, before this **** bug launched a second attack, the Flying Dragon Sect team on both sides of it had already launched a frenzied attack!


    There are also multiple teams, divided into several parts, to attack each position of the **** bug''s body.


    Standing on the invincible battleship, Yang Teng looked at the battle below and couldn''t help but nodded slightly. This was the effect he wanted.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, the Flying Dragon Sect team must show fearless spirit.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, dare to fight one!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill it!" The monks roared, and the teams on both sides of the main attack took the assault formation to the extreme. The speed of rotation was dazzling, and it was impossible to see how it worked.


    If someone is outside the battlefield and watching the rotation of the Flying Dragon Sect team, they will find that the rotation at this time is very messy, and it feels completely chaotic.


    But in fact, the rotation of the flying dragon sect team is just fast and there is absolutely no mess.


    "Puff!" A quasi-emperor monk slashed on the body of the **** insect. The long knife broke through the defense of the **** insect, leaving a deep scar on the **** insect.


    With a single stroke of merit, this quasi emperor did not take advantage of the situation to pursue it, but immediately stepped back and gave up the attack space.


    "Kill!" After that, the attacks of the two Feilongzong disciples also fell on the **** insect.


    This is the power of rotation attack, so that everyone can get an effective rest, to ensure that every shot, the strongest attack is maintained.


    The weak defense of the **** insect was infinitely magnified at this time, completely unable to stop the mad attack of the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Almost every attack will cause varying degrees of damage to its body.


    The quasi-emperors in the team were excited. It turned out that they could also cause such serious damage to the Great Black Bug in the Great Realm.


    The monks of the Saint King realm are boiling. In their opinion, the Great Black Worm of the Great Emperor Realm, who is invincible, has no way to stop their attack. Every time they make a shot, they will cause damage to the Great Black Worm, although it is not as good as the Emperor Zhun. The damage they cause will also consume the **** bugs.


    Such things happened in many places on both sides of the **** bug''s body.


    How could Da Hei Zong care about the flying dragon sect team he was dealing with frontally, he immediately twisted his huge body and made a series of violent movements, trying to use his huge body to repel the enemies on both sides.


    Its strategy did work. The Flying Dragon Sect team located on both sides of its body couldn''t wait for the **** bug to counterattack, and immediately retreated back to avoid the **** bug''s attack.


    At the same time, the front team saw that the target of the **** bug''s attack changed, and immediately took advantage of the situation to initiate an active attack, and multiple teams rushed to the **** bug''s head at the same time.


    "Brothers, kill the **** bug! Don''t let the guys on both sides take our credit." A quasi emperor raised his arm and shouted loudly.


    Who said that feint attacks cannot become the main attack, that is because the tactics are not properly used.


    Yang Teng''s formation of troops has never operated according to normal logic, so every team is a feint, and it is the main attack!


    This has brought too much trouble to the **** bug. Regarding this and losing the other, there are enemies in every part of the body, but they can''t drive away these damned human monks.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The **** bug continuously opened his mouth and sprayed out venom, hoping to use this method to force the flying dragon sect team back.


    The Great Black Worm''s attack power was very strong. As the Great Black Worm opened his mouth, the three-sided Flying Dragon Sect team immediately retreated and avoided.


    The **** insect tactics succeeded, immediately twisted his body and ran to the depths of the old nest.


    "I still want to run!" Yang Teng was staring at the **** bug, seeing that the **** bug wanted to escape, Yang Teng moved more quickly.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the invincible battleship lay in front of the **** bug.


    "Crotch!" With a loud noise, the huge body of the **** bug couldn''t hold back its momentum, and hit the invincible battleship.


    The **** bug didn''t want to contain it, but increased the impact.


    It wanted to knock over the invincible battleship, then take the opportunity to kill Yang Teng, and then pull away to fight the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Da Hei Zongzi''s idea is good, but it''s a pity that the Invincible Warship is stronger.


    Su Wuchen, the lord of the original fantasy world, could only leave traces on the small battleship, but could not damage the largest invincible battleship.


    How could this **** bug compare to a peerless powerhouse like Su Wuchen.


    This time instead of knocking over the invincible warship, it almost fell apart.


    The huge black bug rolled in the air for several weeks, and then hit the ground severely.


    He heard a bang, and the continent was shattered by it. A big bottomless crater spread to the surrounding area with cracks.


    "Rush up and kill it!" The opportunity was not lost, and the quasi emperors immediately organized a team to rush forward.


    "Boom!" The **** bug arched away the dust and gravel buried on his body, and his huge body jumped up from the pit.


    It was met with endless series of attacks.


    A handful of swords and various magic weapons suddenly fell on this **** bug like rain.


    The old wounds were just healed, and it took a certain amount of energy from the **** bug to heal these injuries, and countless scars were added to his body again.


    "Consume it! The energy of the great emperor realm powerhouse is also limited, every time it can be consumed violently to recover from the injury, it is not far from death!" Yang Teng saw it in the air, he found this **** The body of the bug does not recover quickly.


    This shows that the consumption of this **** bug is already very serious!


    The fighting power erupted by the Red-Eyed Flying Dragon Sect team completely exceeded their own limits.


    Located in the assault formation, their attack power has been magnified dozens of times!


    This kind of attack intensity has surpassed the pinnacle quasi-emperor, and is close to the powerhouse of the great emperor realm!


    "Kill this **** bug! Destroy this race completely!" The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect completely forgot about life and death, and were full of the excitement and impulse to kill the great emperor.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" One after another attack, the injury of the **** bug became more and more serious.


    The weakness of the **** bug is used infinitely.


    Da Hei Chongzi was not slow to recover from his injuries, but it was much slower than the attacks of the Feilong Sect disciples. He even had no time to heal his injuries, and there were so many scars on his body.


    Yang Teng found that the speed of the **** bug''s healing was slower, and Ma sent an order to let the fiercely fighting team below slightly control the rhythm, and must not be defeated by the **** bug at this last moment.


    The quasi-emperors who led the team immediately calmed down.


    Thinking of the impulse just now, everyone looked ashamed, and was almost dazzled by the upcoming victory.


    Killing this **** bug can certainly end the battle, but there must be no major casualties.


    Under the organization of the quasi-emperors, the Flying Dragon Sect team controlled the attack momentum.


    The centipede is dead but not stiff.


    Especially in the face of a strong man in such a realm, we should always be vigilant to prevent the counterattack before the death of the **** bug.


    "Consumption, it is necessary to continue to consume its energy!" Yang Teng told the team below to pay attention to strategy, in the case of completely occupying the first opportunity, can not be dazzled by victory.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team regained their previous fighting habits, and no longer bravely entered and killed.


    This is the prestige that Yang Teng has established, as long as he gives an order, the team below will definitely not be insane.


    As the injuries on the **** bug continue to increase, the **** bug''s offensive power has dropped significantly, and its defense power is not worth mentioning.


    The consumption is too serious, causing the reaction ability of the **** bug to drop a lot.


    Unable to withstand such a stormy attack from the Flying Dragon Sect team, the **** insect simply shrank into a ball, hiding his head in the middle, leaving his body to the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    "Such a good opportunity, quickly destroy it for me!" Yang Teng roared wildly and ordered the team to launch a fierce attack.

 Chapter 2347: Painful lesson

    Chapter 2347: A painful lesson


    The **** bug curled up and completely gave up the attack.


    Based on its fragile defense, how long can it last? Yang Teng ordered this **** bug to be quickly wiped out, and there was absolutely no problem.


    But as soon as this order was issued, Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    This **** bug is also the cultivation base of the great emperor, and the monks who attacked it are just a group of quasi-emperors and a group of holy king monks.


    The difference in strength is too great. If it were not for the advantage of the assault formation, the Flying Dragon Sect team would never have the opportunity to compete against the Great Black Bug in the Great Realm.


    According to common sense, this **** bug should never be appointed just like that, waiting for the dragon sect team to kill it with pain.


    With Yang Teng''s countless combat experience, he felt that there must be a problem.


    Uneasy thoughts flashed in an instant, Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, and immediately yelled and issued an order, "Quick rewind! Everyone immediately retreats, and run as far as they can go!"


    what? The team had just launched the final attack according to his order, and then issued a completely opposite order, and the cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect were all confused.


    In a daze, the Flying Dragon Sect cultivator executed Yang Teng''s order without compromising it at all. It was almost a subconscious reaction, and everyone immediately flew back.


    Exerting all his power, he ran away from the **** bug.


    Yang Teng did not escape, and he immediately understood what the **** insect was doing.


    This **** bug definitely felt it was impossible to survive, and wanted to explode his cultivation base, and pulled a group of pads before he died!


    How could Yang Teng let it do as he wished, and immediately urged the invincible battleship, releasing a ray of light, rushing to the curled body of the **** insect.


    "Bang!" The moment the light fell on the **** bug, the **** bug''s body burst.


    With a bang, the whole body of the **** bug broke into two halves, and then exploded violently, the body burst into pieces and turned into flying fragments.


    The body of the **** bug exploded with great power, and the fragments hit the invincible battleship, making a clinking sound.


    The invincible battleship has super defensive power, and such a blow will not cause any harm to the invincible battleship.


    The cultivators who had fled far away were unable to withstand such an attack, and many of them were hit by the body fragments of the **** bug.


    Suddenly there was a scream, and the fragments hit his body, some arms were crushed, and some legs were scrapped.


    There are also a small number of people who are very unlucky. They are hit by the fragments of the **** bug and directly bombarded.


    Yang Teng could see that he was distraught. He should have thought of this a long time ago. It was his negligence. He thought that this **** bug was dead and left it to the team to practice. As a result, some monks died tragically. This account should be counted on him. On the head.


    The explosion soon ended, the body of the **** bug was turned into fragments, and the consciousness was also destroyed.


    The scene was in a mess, and a bottomless pit appeared at the explosion site.


    Lowering the invincible battleship, Yang Teng''s face was pale.


    The team that fled to the distance also moved closer.


    A quasi-emperor saw that Yang Teng''s face was a little unsightly, and he couldn''t help asking: "My lord, we have already won a complete victory. With a weak force, we have eliminated such a powerful group of **** bugs. Why is the lord still unhappy?"


    "Oh!" Yang Teng sighed: "It was my fault. I was so overwhelmed that I ignored the fact that the **** bug would explode before his death, causing the brothers to be injured and tragically killed. I harmed them."


    This quasi-emperor looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, the Lord Sect Master was actually unhappy about this little thing!


    He was a disciple of the original Tianluo Sect, and he had also played with the team of the Tianluo Sect before, and he often participated in the battle with the **** bug.


    At that time, the Tianluo Sect was definitely one of the great forces in the Hundred Beasts Domain, but every time he played against the Big Black Insect, he would attack the weaker Big Black Insect with the strongest strength, but would suffer varying degrees of loss each time.


    And this time with the team of the Flying Dragon Sect, with a weak force of 50,000 people, annihilated a large black bug race with ten great emperor realms. On the side of the Flying Dragon Sect, at most hundreds of people were lost.


    This is definitely an unprecedented miracle!


    Don''t say that it is placed in a force like the Flying Dragon Sect, even if the Lord of the Lord leads a personal campaign, it may not be able to achieve such a brilliant victory.


    The lord of the suzerain was not satisfied, and was heartbroken because of the loss of hundreds of disciples.


    This is incredible!


    "My lord, the **** bug is cruel. We won such a big victory at a small price. Although there are some losses, it is inevitable. The adults do not need to be like this."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "In fact, the loss just now can be completely avoided. This matter must be taken as a warning, and the same low-level mistakes are never allowed in the future."


    "Brothers who died, as well as you people, are all my brothers and sisters. If I bring you out to fight against the **** bug, I should take you back together. The purpose of our Flying Dragon Sect is not to abandon or give up. We are side by side. Fighting brother!"


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the monk of the original Tianluo Zong suddenly became in awe.


    When the Tianluo Sect was destroyed at first, he was still very resistant, and he couldn''t accept it for him to join the enemy.


    After becoming a member of the Flying Dragon Sect, he slowly discovered that there was a big difference between the Flying Dragon Sect and the Sky Luo Sect.


    In the Flying Dragon Sect, although there are distinctions between honor and inferiority, everyone is full of passion. As long as they don''t violate the rules of the sect and strictly demand themselves, as long as they have the ability, they can be used.


    Absolutely not like Tianluo Zong, the ability is not important, the important thing is to have a good relationship with the senior sect, otherwise you will not get the opportunity to show yourself.


    He thought that this was the reason why the sect disciples supported the lord.


    Only now did he understand that the reason why the disciples were fearless and worked their lives for the Sect Master for the Flying Dragon Sect was not actually because they had the opportunity to stand out.


    Rather, the suzerain never regarded ordinary disciples as disciples, but treated them as brothers.


    There are distinct levels in the cultivation world, and one level higher is the superior.


    In Yang Teng, he did not feel that kind of lofty posture, such a legend, who can treat ordinary disciples, disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect in this way, of course, will return Yang Teng with the same attitude.


    This former Emperor Luozong admired Yang Teng from the heart.


    Comparing the heart to the heart, everyone understands this truth, but who can do it.


    At this moment, he was completely conquered by Yang Teng''s personality charm, and he was totally willing to fight with Yang Teng and become a true disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Not only him, there are many former Tianluo Zong disciples in the team.


    After knowing the real reason for the suzerain''s unhappiness, they all admired Yang Teng very much.


    The lofty lord, almost the first person to grasp the real power of the Hundred Beasts, can treat every ordinary disciple like this and treat them as their own brothers. Why do they not work hard and return to the lord?


    The disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect had a clearer understanding of Yang Teng. He knew that all of Yang Teng was definitely not a show. He knew that his performance was from the heart, but he was still moved by Yang Teng''s actions.


    At this moment, this team has been further sublimated.


    In the next moment, no matter they face any powerful enemy, even if they rush up, they will be destroyed. As long as Yang Teng gives an order, everyone will rush to death in desperation!


    From another level, Yang Teng''s training goal has been achieved.


    "Contain the dead brother''s body, clean up the remaining remnants, and prepare to destroy this **** bug''s nest." Yang Teng gave a command, and the people below started to act immediately.


    In a short while, all preparations are over.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Burn this place and completely cut off the **** bugs here!"


    With the blazing talisman dropped, this **** bug''s nest turned into a sea of ??flames.


    After the fire ended, Yang Teng led the team back to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Destroying a powerful **** bug lair was only at the cost of hundreds of people. Such a result is definitely an unprecedented glorious victory.


    After all, the strongest cultivation base is just a group of quasi-emperors, but Da Hei Zong has ten powerful emperors.


    Yang Teng ordered the team to repair immediately.


    The battle with the **** bug is far from over, and there are many areas that the Flying Dragon Sect is responsible for.


    According to Yang Teng''s regulations, every team of the Flying Dragon Sect returned to the Flying Dragon Sect after the battle.


    One is to take a break and adjust, and the other is to summarize the combat experience and the problems that occurred in the battle, so that the same lesson should not happen again.


    One after another, the dispatched teams returned one after another.


    Each team achieved the final victory.


    This makes Yang Teng very pleased.


    But there is also a problem. Every team has suffered different degrees of damage!


    The team he personally led had the least loss, losing only a few hundred monks.


    Other teams are different. Some teams have lost thousands of people, and even more serious losses have been tens of thousands!


    Seeing the heavy losses of the team, Yang Teng furious.


    "What did you do! The loss was so heavy! When attacking, you can''t use your brain and use some strategies!"


    "I also said before, don''t blindly pursue victory and dash. Our team still has a certain advantage. We must turn the advantage into a victory and use our strong points to attack the weak points of the **** bug. You guys lead the team. People, why don¡¯t you listen!"


    It''s no wonder that Yang Teng was furious, the Flying Dragon Sect actually lost as many as 100,000 people after the battle.


    Nowadays, the Flying Dragon Sect has nearly 1.5 million cultivators, eliminating some old, weak, sick and disabled, and then excluding cultivators with a slightly lower level of cultivation. The cultivators who can participate in the battle are less than one million.


    There were several more battles of this scale, wouldn''t the Feilong Sect be severely injured?


    The leaders and elders who had been reprimanded bowed their heads and dared not say anything.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s sturdy record, they are indeed shameless, with a team that surpasses Yang Teng, fighting an enemy weaker than Yang Teng''s team, yet still suffer such a heavy loss, it is indeed embarrassing.


    "Everyone sums up their experience and lessons, talks about the advantages in the battle, and why we lost so much! Determine a battle plan for the next battle!"

 Chapter 2348: Great mind

    Chapter 2348: Great in Mind


    Under Yang Teng''s nearly exacting requirements, the Flying Dragon Sect team grew very fast.


    Being good at summing up experience and applying it to the next battle, every disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect has been greatly improved, and everyone has been tempered.


    Any powerful formation and tactics need to be tested in actual combat. Only those who survive the test of blood and survive the battle will understand the cruelty of battle better.


    After three days of rectification and adjustment, the Flying Dragon Sect team attacked again.


    This time, the combat effect was obviously much better than the last time.


    The commanders and general leaders in charge of command have a deeper understanding of combat and the ability of the command team has improved a lot.


    Ordinary disciples also know how to advance and retreat with a degree, and the cooperation between them is more tacit.


    The flying dragon sect team became stronger and stronger, the number of large black bugs eliminated rose sharply, while their own losses plummeted, from the loss of nearly 100,000 in the first battle to the loss of 20,000 in the second expedition!


    After returning from the third expedition, the loss dropped to less than 10,000, but the **** bugs they attacked were even more powerful than the previous two.


    After the three wars, the Feilongzong disciples have established an invincible and powerful belief, no matter what strong enemy they face, they have the confidence to win!


    The war with the **** bug lasted for nearly a year.


    After a year of hard work, the **** bugs in the Hundred Beasts were basically cleaned up, and all the **** bugs'' living areas were completely swept away to ensure that no eggs would remain.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely wipe out the **** bugs. It is inevitable that some slippery fish will escape to other areas, but such a slippery fish will not be in the next few thousand years and tens of thousands of years. There may be another storm.


    At this point, it can be said that the Hundred Beasts Territory has won the war, and the Human Race completely ruled the Hundred Beasts Territory.


    The Hundred Beast Domain was named because there are so many alien beasts living in this area, so it got its name.


    Although the Hundred Beasts Territory was named because of the large number of alien beasts, the ruler of the Hundred Beasts Territory is actually the human race and the **** bug.


    Now the Human Race has destroyed the Big Black Bug Race, and the Human Race deservedly become the ruler of the Hundred Beasts.


    The battle of the human race to eliminate the **** bug quickly spread across the ten thousand realm.


    Suddenly caused a sensation in the entire Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    You know, the Great Black Bug has plagued the Ten Thousand Realms for endless years, and the Ten Thousand Realms has also organized wars against the Big Black Bugs many times.


    Although every time it caused heavy damage to the **** bug, there was still no way to completely eliminate this race.


    The greatest limit of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is to compress the space where the **** bug lives in the Hundred Beast Realm.


    Therefore, the Hundred Beast Domain became the biggest suffering master. The monks lived in such a harsh environment, and their living space was very limited. It could be said that their own sect was in danger of being killed by the **** bug at any time.


    Therefore, the major forces in the Hundred Beasts Domain are generally not very strong, and compared with the forces in other regions, their scale and combat effectiveness are significantly weaker.


    There is no way, due to the constraints of the environment, there is no way to become stronger.


    This also resulted in the Hundred Beasts domain having a lot of resources that could not be exploited, and the resources of the major forces were very scarce.


    But there is also an advantage. The monks living in the Hundred Beasts are generally fierce. The worse the living environment is, the more persevering the character, and the stronger the endurance against the harsh environment.


    It seems contradictory. The major forces in the Hundred Beasts are small in scale, but the monks living in the Hundred Beasts are very fierce.


    Destroying the **** bugs can be said to be the first time the Hundred Beasts have opened up the world, and has won unlimited development space for the human race.


    After this battle, Yang Teng won unlimited prestige.


    The major forces, from those in power to every ordinary disciple, were thinking about the good of Long San in their hearts.


    It is the young man''s contribution to knowing that the current situation can exist.


    After eliminating the **** bug, Yang Teng did not call up the power holders.


    Instead, they immediately summoned all the middle and high levels in the sect.


    "Everyone, to eliminate the **** bug, every one of us here has made a significant contribution!" Looking at the middle and high level gathered together, Yang Teng was in a happy mood.


    "This is all the far-sightedness of Lord Sect Master. The Great Black Bug has been the greatest threat to the Hundred Beasts for thousands of years, but now, under the leadership of Lord Sect Master, the **** bug has been successfully eliminated. This is our Hundred Beasts domain. Great things are great things for our Flying Dragon Sect!"


    The law enforcement elders admired Yang Teng from the heart.


    This was just a few short years. Recalling that it was like a dream, something that I could not even dream of was realized.


    What a correct thing that their elders unanimously supported Yang Teng.


    "With my credit, of course I am not hypocritical." Yang Teng looked straight, "but it is the contribution of every disciple. In order to eliminate the **** bug, our Flying Dragon Sect paid a huge price, and hundreds of thousands of people died. In battle."


    "As long as our Flying Dragon Sect exists for one day, we shouldn''t forget any disciple who has thrown blood!"


    Everyone is in awe, and without those sacrificed disciples, it is impossible to have the great victory now.


    This is also the reason why they respect Yang Teng. It can be said that the war to eliminate the **** bug was initiated and completed by Yang Teng alone.


    But Yang Teng did not forget any monk who participated in the battle.


    Yang Teng truly managed to treat each disciple as his own brother.


    "Now, without the huge threat of the **** bug, the Hundred Beasts will usher in a flourishing development in the future." Yang Teng began to enter the topic, "So, each of us cannot relax, we must take advantage of the **** bug to be eliminated. With this great opportunity, the Flying Dragon Sect will develop and become a real power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    The area that was previously controlled by the **** bug is now a blank area.


    That is a large area with unimaginable resources.


    There are many factors that support the existence and development of a superpower, but in the final analysis it is resources.


    Without resources, this big power can''t get more disciples, and can''t meet the needs of disciples for cultivation. Who would be willing to stay in this power?


    Without sufficient resources, it cannot be said to have the background. Once a war with other forces occurs, what you are fighting must be the background!


    Which major force has a deeper foundation is the overlord of this area.


    Yang Teng was already invisible, instilling a thought into all of the Flying Dragon Sect at all times. The Flying Dragon Sect was the overlord of the Hundred Beasts, and he would fight for the hegemony of the Ten Thousand Realms in the future.


    Runwu was silent, whether it was an elder or an ordinary disciple, slowly being nurtured by Yang Teng.


    Aren''t there many people clamoring now that the Flying Dragon Sect is the number one power in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    Although this was just what some disciples inside the Flying Dragon Sect said, in fact, the other big forces in the Hundred Beast Region also defaulted to this.


    In the battle with the Big Black Bug, the Flying Dragon Sect showed unmatched strength.


    Coupled with the seven forces that had been reorganized by Yang Teng, the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect was unstoppable.


    "My lord, I suggest to expand immediately and quickly expand the area ruled by the Flying Dragon Sect." The law enforcement elders are very supportive of the expansion of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Who doesn''t want his sect to be stronger?


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "To invite everyone here today is to clarify a thought and try our best to expand! Don''t feel satisfied just because of our current achievements in the Flying Dragon Sect. We must have a fearless spirit and develop infinitely. Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "The No. 1 power in the Hundred Beasts Realm, this name seems to be very good! But it is far from enough. Our Flying Dragon Sect is not the No. 1 power in the Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "Even if our Flying Dragon Sect becomes the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, there is nothing to show off! The Ten Thousand Realms Realm is just a world of the heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms."


    "Everyone knows that I have followed that predecessor into other worlds, and I have seen other worlds with my own eyes. Our ten thousand realms are among the heavens and ten thousand realms, at best it can be regarded as a middle-to-lower world."


    "Therefore, we must not be proud of this! I hope that everyone will have a clear understanding. Our Flying Dragon Sect will continue to grow stronger. Perhaps one day, we will step out of the realm of the ten thousand realms and be among the many realms of the sky. Show the demeanor of our Flying Dragon Sect in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with piercing eyes, "Do you have the determination to follow me to conquer the heavens and the world, and let the name of the Dragon Sect shine in the heavens and the world!"


    Today, Yang Teng has completely regarded the Flying Dragon Sect as his own power.


    He no longer left the Ten Thousand Realm Realm after eliminating the **** bug with the same idea he had at the beginning.


    The Great Universe is not strong enough, the Dream Realm is not strong enough, and the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is not strong enough.


    These three worlds are all middle and lower worlds among the heavens and the world.


    One is not strong enough, and two are not strong enough, then the power of these three worlds adds up.


    Perhaps, there will be other worlds in the future, and the weak forces can be superimposed together, and they can also converge into powerful forces.


    Just like the development process of the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect annexed the Tianluo Sect and became the great power in the Hundred Beasts domain, and then annexed the seven great powers, suddenly becoming the largest power in the Hundred Beasts domain.


    When the number of weak worlds reaches a certain number, Yang Teng believes that a qualitative leap will inevitably occur.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, all the middle and high-level people present inhaled air-conditioning.


    They didn''t even dare to think about it. In the past, they just felt that the Flying Dragon Sect could stabilize. This was the best situation.


    But by mistake, it became the largest force in the Hundred Beasts Domain.


    Logically speaking, this should be fine. The Flying Dragon Sect will no longer have any development in the future, and Yang Teng will be the strongest Sect Master in the history of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng''s ideals were so great that he would not be able to become the number one power in the Hundred Beasts realm, but also to become the number one power in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    This is not the end, he still wants to bring the Flying Dragon Sect into the heavens and the world!


    Is it crazy or confident?


    The middle and high-level people stopped talking, savoring what Yang Teng had said, and weighing whether there were any possible opportunities.

 Chapter 2349: External expansion

    Chapter 2349 External Expansion


    Yang Teng succeeded in persuading the middle and high level of Feilongzong.


    This goal is too ambitious, it sounds so unrealistic and so unreal.


    But Yang Teng''s words seemed to have endless magic power, which deeply attracted every middle and high-level Feilong Sect.


    To live to their age, it is impossible to say that there is no pursuit.


    With great power in his hand, his cultivation is also in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, who doesn''t want to go further!


    If the Flying Dragon Sect only maintains the current status quo, they will not have any breakthroughs. Even if they are in the advanced emperor realm, they are just maintaining their current power. They are still the middle and high level of the Flying Dragon Sect, and there can be no bigger ones. development of.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect continues to expand, it will be different.


    As the Flying Dragon Sect becomes stronger, the power of each of them will increase.


    Nowadays, the power held by each of them is equivalent to the suzerain of a small force, but in fact the status is higher than that of any small force.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect becomes the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, they are comparable to the sovereign of a large power!


    If there is such a day, Yang Teng leads the Flying Dragon Sect to rush out of the Ten Thousand Realms and become a great power among the heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms, their power is unimaginable!


    Who doesn''t want to become famous, who doesn''t want to be a superior power.


    Yang Teng painted them a bright future.


    Give them a goal to strive for.


    If it was the former Long San, or the former suzerain, or the dead eldest son, no one would believe that any one described such a bright future to them.


    They just think that the person who said this is crazy.


    This statement came from the mouth of Ryusan, no one doubted.


    Yang Teng used a series of actions to prove to everyone that if you dare to think and do, you have the opportunity to achieve great goals!


    He will use practical actions to lead the Flying Dragon Sect to glory.


    At this time, if anyone falls out of the team, never want to keep up with the advancement of Flying Dragon Sect.


    With the unanimous consent of everyone, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. Everyone has ambitions, and they are not willing to be lonely. It depends on whether they can stimulate these people''s ambitions.


    Now that he has successfully aroused the ambitions of these people, he will put it into action next.


    "I order to expand the territory immediately, whether it is the original Flying Dragon Sect or the Tianluo Sect, as well as the seven forces incorporated by us, to expand with all their strength, and strive to use the shortest time to open up our power turf and connect them together!"


    "The second step of the plan, recruiting disciples, must be strictly controlled, and those with misbehavior and attitudes are resolutely not allowed to join the Flying Dragon Sect. As for talent, potential and cultivation level, you can be more relaxed."


    "The third step plan is to actively communicate with other areas of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and start our Flying Dragon Sect as soon as possible. At the same time, it is announced that the Hundred Beast Realm can eliminate the **** bugs, which is the credit of our Flying Dragon Sect."


    Yang Teng announced three recent plans.


    "Master Sect Master, is it not so good to do this?" The law enforcement elder said, "Although most of the credit for the battle with the Big Black Bug belongs to our Flying Dragon Sect, it belongs to Master Sect Master. Other forces also participated in this battle. Put all the credit on the head of our Flying Dragon Sect for fear of causing dissatisfaction from other forces."


    According to the law enforcement elders, the Flying Dragon Sect is now in urgent need of development, so it will develop rapidly in secret, and there is no need to show off.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "This is to build momentum, it is to let the world of all domains remember the name of our Flying Dragon Sect, so that they can be interested in our Flying Dragon Sect, so as to bring more attention."


    "It doesn''t matter to offend other forces. Anyway, in the Hundred Beasts Domain in the future, there can only be one voice, and that is the voice of our Flying Dragon Sect! If you can''t even do this, how can you become the number one power in the Ten Thousand Domains? Enter the heavens and worlds!" Yang Teng''s voice threw loudly.


    Such a domineering declaration shocked everyone''s hearts.


    Savor these words carefully and combine them with Long San''s behavior.


    Not to mention Long Sanwo''s hard work.


    Of course, what the former Long San did has long been recognized by the Flying Dragon Sect as keeping one''s power and biding time. He had to do everything in order to paralyze the great young man.


    Not only did no one use Long San''s first half of his life to say things, but they unanimously applauded it, saying that it was because of Long San''s first half of his life that he was hiding his powers and bidding his time.


    Just looking at what Long San showed after encountering the strong man in the outer domain, all showed a domineering attitude.


    Perhaps it was because the Flying Dragon Sect was too weak in the past, and these middle and high-level people have not yet put their minds in the right place, thinking that the Flying Dragon Sect is not strong enough to make such a declaration.


    Now that Yang Teng is stopped, everyone''s confidence has increased.


    Yeah, I don''t even have such courage, so I''m talking about ambitions.


    Done it! Isn''t it just offending some of the forces in the Hundred Beast Domain? What kind of things are they? This is the merit of the Flying Dragon Sect. Moreover, after eliminating the **** bugs, all the major forces have also gained huge benefits.


    The Flying Dragon Sect took some reputational things, isn''t this what it should be.


    As for what other forces think, it''s a big deal to break with the Flying Dragon Sect, do they have the guts to attack the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Unified thinking, the middle and high level people immediately followed Yang Teng''s ideas and began to make suggestions to improve the three plans proposed by Yang Teng.


    An action plan was worked out and implemented immediately.


    Flying Dragon Sect began to expand in an all-round way.


    The destroyed **** bug¡¯s nest has now become a no-man¡¯s land, and the **** bug destroyed by the dragon sect will occupy the area, so it will naturally be occupied.


    In the past, Feilongzong and Tianluozong were far apart.


    The Flying Dragon Sect now directly assigns the area between the two major forces to the Flying Dragon Sect''s sphere of influence.


    This is not as simple as talking about it.


    There are still several small forces between the two major forces, neither belonging to the Flying Dragon Sect nor the Sky Luo Sect.


    Yang Teng directly sent people to these small forces and announced to their suzerain that the Flying Dragon Sect was to be fully rectified, and there was no gap between the two major forces.


    These small forces either choose to merge into the Flying Dragon Sect or move out of the area they are currently in.


    The first one to go was a small force named Feitianyu.


    This small force got its name because of the place name, not an area like Hundred Beasts, but a long and narrow area.


    The law enforcement elders personally brought people to Fei Tianyu, accompanied by Du Fei and others, who were powerful, and two generations of high-level Feilongzong came forward in person.


    The sect master of Fei Tianyu had never seen such a formation before, and he was so scared that he quickly invited the law enforcement elders and Du Fei in.


    "The two admirals have come to Feitianyu. We are very honored for Feitianyu, so please come to your seat." Chen Hua, the master of the door, didn''t dare to neglect.


    Entering the living room, after sitting down, the law enforcement elders didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    "Master Chen, we came to Feitianyu this time with a mission."


    Chen Hua was frightened, Fei Tianyu''s strength was too weak, Feilongzong moved his fingers, Fei Tianyu would be annihilated and truly flying.


    "The two envoys, please tell me that as long as we Fei Tianyu can do it, we will do our best to do it." Chen Hua thought secretly in his heart, what the matter was, and let the two enter the door in person.


    He still has some understanding of Flying Dragon Sect.


    As the elders of the older generation, the law enforcement elders have won the trust of Dragon Sect Master Long San.


    Although Du Fei is a rising star, he is the right hand man who followed Long San to fight the world, and his status in the Feilong Sect is very high.


    It is bound to be a major event to be able to allow such two powerful figures to come to the door.


    "Our Sect Master decided to connect the Heavenly Luo Sect and the Flying Dragon Sect into one piece. And your Flying Heaven Domain is located between our two great forces. Therefore, it hinders the space for our Flying Dragon Sect to reorganize."


    As soon as the elder law enforcement spoke his words, Chen Hua''s face suddenly became pale and bloodless.


    "Elder, what do you mean by these words? Does the Flying Dragon Sect want to destroy our Feitian Domain?" Chen Hua asked weakly.


    The law enforcement elder smiled, judging from Chen Hua''s attitude, this matter has been half done.


    "Where did Sect Master Chen start?" The law enforcement elder said: "Our Sect Master said that any force in the Hundred Beasts is his own brother, and the Flying Dragon Sect will not take the initiative to act on his own brother."


    Chen Hua would not believe the nonsense of the law enforcement elders. If this is the case, why would he even come to say these things!


    "However, the Flying Dragon Sect did block the space for rectification of the Flying Dragon Sect. So our Sect Master thought of a way to ask Sect Master Chen to lead the Flying Dragon Sect to join our Flying Dragon Sect."


    The law enforcement elder assured: "Sect Master Chen, don¡¯t have any worries. Our lord has said that after Fei Tianyu joins the Flying Dragon Sect, all disciples will be properly placed. No one will discriminate against the Flying Dragon Sect. disciple."


    "And your Sect Master Chen will also be reused by Lord Sovereign, and Lord Sovereign will arrange you to be the Hall Master in a certain hall according to the actual situation."


    Chen Hua looked bitter, and the Flying Dragon Sect made it clear that he was going to annex the Flying Heaven Domain.


    He was just about to speak, and wanted to ask, if Fei Tianyu did not agree to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    I heard the law enforcement elder said again: "Master Sect Master also said that if Fei Tianyu doesn''t want to join the Flying Dragon Sect, it doesn''t matter. Our Flying Dragon Sect will provide a large amount of resources as compensation. Please move Fei Tianyu out of the area where you are now."


    Chen Hua was speechless.


    It is not easy to give a sum of resources to drive away from here.


    Even if you can''t keep your own territory, the disciples will inevitably lose heart, and Fei Tianyu will be over.


    The third option?


    Chen Fan couldn''t even think about it. The third option was nothing more than a tough attitude against the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Does Feitianyu have this qualification?


    Chen Hua smiled bitterly in his heart, as long as he said that he disagrees with these three words, I''m afraid that the Flying Dragon Sect will do it now and completely destroy the Fei Tian domain.


    The powerful **** bugs were completely wiped out by the Flying Dragon Sect, and Fei Tian Yu could stop the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Chen Hua thought for a long time, and it seemed that he had only joined the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Two admirals, can I ask, after Fei Tianyu joins the Flying Dragon Sect, can the rights and interests of the disciples be protected?" Chen Hua asked anxiously.


    The law enforcement elder laughed: "Sect Master Chen doesn''t have to worry at all. The Flying Dragon Sect is in the stage of full expansion. What is lacking is the manpower. As long as they have talents, they will be reused regardless of their origin."


    Du Fei interrupted and said: "Sect Master Chen, otherwise do you think that your reputation and talents are qualified to become Hall Master Feilong Sect? This is the great love of Sect Master for you, you have to grasp it."


    "Well, I promised to lead Fei Tianyu to join the Flying Dragon Sect."

 Chapter 2350: Reactions from all sides

    Chapter 2350: Reactions from all parties


    The Feitian Domain is a very small force in the Hundred Beast Domain, so small that it is inconspicuous.


    This cultivation force has never had any brilliance, and even the **** bug doesn''t bother to look at Fei Tian Yu.


    But it was this small and inconspicuous force that recently made a big move that ignited the eye.


    The sect master Chen Hua leads Fei Tian Yu to join the Flying Dragon Sect!


    After hearing this news, Sect Master Long San of the Flying Dragon Sect, immediately Longyan Rejoiced, and immediately promised that all the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect would enjoy the same treatment as the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Chen Hua, the master of Feitianyu, knows the overall situation, and the suzerain Dragon 3 special awards, ordering Chen Hua to form Fei Tianyu with the old team of Fei Tianyu, and appoint Chen Hua as the first hall master of Fei Tianyu!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately alarmed the entire Hundred Beasts domain.


    This matter seems small, Fei Tian domain has no influence in Hundred Beast Domain, even most people have never heard of this Fei Tian domain.


    But no one is stupid. At this time, Fei Tianyu announced to join the Flying Dragon Sect, and the meaning behind it was extraordinary.


    First of all, the Flying Dragon Sect has already taken the first step of its expansion. The Flying Dragon Sect is only the beginning, and the Flying Dragon Sect will continue to expand in large strides.


    Secondly, the Flying Dragon Sect showed great power to the outside world.


    Historically, a power has disappeared or perished due to many reasons, such as being annexed and annihilated by other powers, such as deviations in its own development, leading to weaker and weaker strength, and finally self-destruction.


    It is very rare for Feitianyu to proactively announce to join a force.


    No one believes that Chen Hua took the initiative to lead Fei Tianyu to join the Flying Dragon Sect. Who would be so stupid that he would not do it with a good sect master and become the hall master of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Of course, to say that the hall master who took off the Dragon Sect, regardless of his power or status, he must be higher than the Feitian domain sect master.


    But after all, you are living under the noses of others, so it is better to be the master of your own house.


    Moreover, Fei Tianyu and Feilongzong''s well water did not violate the river water. They had never had any contact before. Feitianyu suddenly announced that they had joined the Feilongzong. There must be an ulterior secret behind this.


    Feitianyu''s sudden movement suddenly attracted countless lights, especially some big forces around Feilongzong, all of them became vigilant.


    Feilongzong can annex the Feitian domain today, will he do something against them tomorrow?


    This answer was answered after a few days.


    Only after three days, another small force announced that it had joined the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng also treated this little power well, allowing the disciples of this little power to enjoy the same treatment as the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. At the same time, he formed a new hall and appointed the sovereign of this little force as the hall master.


    If Fei Tianyu''s joining the Flying Dragon Sect is an introduction, then joining the Flying Dragon Sect by this small force will let everyone see the intention of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Obviously, the Flying Dragon Sect has already taken the steps of expansion. The first step is to annex all the surrounding forces, using gentle methods as the mainstay. Of course, it does not rule out that the Flying Dragon Sect will use violent expansion methods.


    For a time, the large and small forces around the Flying Dragon Sect were in danger.


    Just when these big and small forces were seeking self-protection, the Flying Dragon Sect suddenly announced a news.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is willing to accept all the forces that want to join the Flying Dragon Sect, but because of the Flying Dragon Sect''s own development plan, it is impossible to expand infinitely, so there will not be too many new halls in the future.


    If you want to join the Flying Dragon Sect, please contact the Flying Dragon Sect within ten days, and they will be properly handled by the Flying Dragon Sect. It is not ruled out that some new halls will be added to meet the needs of these forces.


    After ten days, the forces that join the Flying Dragon Sect will not enjoy more treatment, but will only receive equal treatment rights. Sect masters of these forces will no longer serve as the hall masters of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    It can be summed up in a simple sentence: If you want to join the flying dragon sect, you must report to the flying dragon sect within ten days, and you may get the position of a hall master. After ten days, there will be no more treatment.


    As soon as the news of the Flying Dragon Sect was announced, it immediately attracted public anger.


    "What the Flying Dragon Sect wants to do! Is this threatening our forces!"


    "People''s meaning is very simple, that is, they want to continue to expand outward, especially those of us who are close to the Flying Dragon Sect. We will definitely be the first choice for expansion in the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Flying Dragon Sect is too ruthless. Complying with them gives benefits. Should those who don''t comply have to wait for the flying dragon Sect''s hoof!"


    More than a dozen power holders of large and small forces gathered together to discuss how to deal with the aggressive posture of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Everyone, we must think of a way, we can''t just wait and die like this!"


    "Yes, the two forces in the Flying Dragon Sect seem to have taken the initiative to join the Flying Dragon Sect, but who doesn''t know that it is the result of the persecution of the Flying Dragon Sect. It must be the people of the Flying Dragon Sect who have come to find them!"


    "Although our power is weak, but it has existed for so long, we can''t just watch the foundation laid down by the ancestors and ruin it in our hands!"


    "I suggest forming an alliance. We will form an alliance against the Flying Dragon Sect!" a person in power said loudly: "No matter how strong the Flying Dragon Sect is, we must make sense. If they forcefully annex us, we will go to the Domain Lord to make sense!"


    "But, I heard that Lord Domain Lord has given all the rights of the Hundred Beasts Domain to Long San, and the power of the Domain Lord Mansion is handed over to Long San''s command. Let''s go to Lord Domain Lord, can we have a good end? ." Another person in power said worriedly.


    "Then let''s go to the Lord of the Realm! I don''t believe it, no one in the realm of Ten Thousand Realms can give us the shot!" There are also those in power who are not convinced.


    "Brother, you still don''t want to be whimsical. Just rely on our group of shrimp soldiers and crabs to meet the Lord Lord? This little thing, it is not that we were annexed by the Flying Dragon Sect, that is, the Tianluo Sect was destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect, no Didn''t it cause any reaction?"


    The words of this person in power made everyone suddenly downcast.


    "Then what should I do, just sit and wait for death, waiting for the Flying Dragon Sect to annex us."


    Everyone can''t come up with an exact solution.


    At this moment, there was a noise outside, and someone shouted: "You can''t go in!"


    But I heard a young man''s voice saying: "Why can''t I go in? Is there Longtan Tiger Den? Even if it is Longtan Tiger Den, I have to break through Long San!"


    "Long San! It''s actually Long San!" Hearing the words outside, a man in power fell from his chair in shock.


    Everyone suddenly became trembling, and all looked outside with bloodless faces.


    Suddenly, a young man came in from outside.


    This young man was followed by several strong men, and these strong men felt endless pressure without speaking.


    But it was the young man headed that put more pressure on them.


    Although these people in power had never seen Yang Teng, they suddenly thought that this young man must be Dragon Sect Master Long San!


    Yang Teng came in from outside, looked around for a week, looking at everyone with a smile.


    "Everyone, hello." Yang Teng greeted everyone.


    But no one dared to respond to him.


    Yang Teng was not polite, pulled a chair and sat down, and said to everyone, "Sit down."


    No one dared to sit down, and the indignation and awe just now turned into endless fear.


    In the face of Yang Teng, everyone had only one thought. What the killing **** would do? Could it be that the Flying Dragon Sect team had already been surrounded by people outside, waiting for him to give an order to destroy all of them.


    "I heard that everyone is meeting here, so I rushed over to join in the fun, you won''t welcome me!" Yang Teng released two fierce lights in his eyes, looking at everyone.


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare." As the convener of this rally and the host of the rally, the Lie Sun Sect¡¯s sect is mysterious, his face pale, and his body trembles with fright. He said tremblingly: "Sect Master Long is coming, Lie Sun Zong Pengxun is brilliant, it¡¯s too late to welcome Sect Master Long."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "That''s good, just sit down, what do you look like standing up!"


    Everyone wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, and then sat down.


    I have only heard of various legends about Dragon Three before, and many people are a little disdainful, isn''t it just a quasi-emperor realm monk? What''s great, it''s just luck.


    Now facing Yang Teng, these are also the power holders of a power, but in front of Yang Teng, they feel a huge pressure, which is greater than the pressure felt by the strong emperor.


    "Everyone, I didn''t bother you when I came." Yang Teng asked.


    "How can it be? We don''t dare to invite Sect Master Long. Sect Master Long can come to our Lie Sun Sect. This is a great affirmation of us." Zhang Xuan was extremely nervous at the moment, and his words were a little incoherent.


    "That''s good, I''m very curious about what you said at the assembly." Yang Teng said again: "Your forces are all neighbors next to the Flying Dragon Sect. You don''t even call me at such a large-scale assembly. Do you despise me? Dragon Three!"


    In a word, these suzerain masters almost got under the table.


    "Sect Master Long is misunderstood, you are the first person in the Hundred Beasts Realm, and your reputation is well-known across the world. How dare we work with Sect Master Dragon, your great driver." Zhang Xuan regretted his death now. He had known this before, so he said nothing. Dare to convene this rally, isn''t this looking for death!


    "Can you tell me what you talked about at the assembly." Yang Teng looked at Zhang Xuan.


    Zhang Xuan suddenly lost his soul. What are you talking about? Could it be that we are discussing how to fight your Flying Dragon Sect?


    Before Zhang Xuan spoke, a person in power next to him said, "Sect Master Long, this is the case. We are discussing whether to join the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Oh? This is a bit interesting, but I don''t know how your discussion turned out." Yang Teng looked at everyone with interest.


    The person in power said: "I haven''t discussed the result yet, but I''m here to make a statement. I will lead my sect to join the Flying Dragon Sect unconditionally, and I am willing to be a disciple of the Dragon Sect Master. Please also Long Sect Master to agree! "


    The other people in power can''t wait to swallow this betrayed guy alive.


    He just said that he wanted to form an alliance to fight the Flying Dragon Sect together, and in a blink of an eye, this guy would join the Flying Dragon Sect in a humble manner, this double-faced bastard!


    Thinking like this in my heart, it was a different story.


    Zhang Xuan immediately said: "Long Sect Master, I also made this decision. I want to lead the Lie Sun Sect to join the Flying Dragon Sect. The disciples under the Sect are all arranged by the Sect Master. I know my abilities and will never serve as the Hall Master. As long as the Sect Master is willing to take me in, I Willing to become an ordinary disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect."

 Chapter 2351: Diehard

    The 2351th chapter diehard


    There is no shamelessness, but shamelessness.


    These suzerain sect masters, one by one, scolded other people in power and yelled at them for being brazen, but their reaction was even more shameless than other people in power.


    What allegiance to the Flying Dragon Sect for life, the words of allegiance to the Dragon Three Sect masters, and the words that will never betray the Sect, are spoken from these powers as if they were already a member of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng also didn''t express his position, just watching these power-holders perform.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to mention anything about the hall master.


    More than a dozen people in power all expressed their willingness to become a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Well, everyone''s mood, I can understand." Yang Teng raised his hand to stop everyone.


    Everyone calmed down immediately, waiting to hear Yang Teng''s following.


    "I can understand your eagerness to join the Flying Dragon Sect. However, I would like to remind you that after becoming a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, you must abide by the rules of the Flying Dragon Sect. In the future, you will not have a superior position like you did before. There will be no monopoly power."


    "At this point, you have to think clearly, the ordinary disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, it''s not a mess!" Yang Teng''s tone was heavy.


    Zhang Xuan immediately stated, "As the saying goes, good birds choose trees and live in them. The Flying Dragon Sect is now the largest power in the Hundred Beast Realm, and it is also a big power that cannot be ignored in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. We are optimistic about the future of the Flying Dragon Sect. ."


    "Since you have joined the Flying Dragon Sect, of course you must abide by all the rules of the Flying Dragon Sect. If there is a violation, please punish your lord!"


    "Well, since you are so urgent, I can''t chill your hearts. I can accept your kindness, and what I have said before counts. You can arrange a hall for each of you, and you will be the hall master." Yang Teng said generously.


    Conquer more than a dozen forces with no effort. Although these forces are weak, they are still very beneficial to the Flying Dragon Sect, so Yang Teng did not hesitate to give them the status of a hall master.


    Who knows, Zhang Xuan immediately refused and said: "My lord, the subordinates refuse."


    "Why?" Yang Teng looked at Zhang Xuan. As the hall master of the Flying Dragon Sect, although they were not as powerful as they used to be, their status was higher than before.


    "Sovereign Master Mingjian." Zhang Xuan''s expression straightened, and then he gave fists to the other power holders.


    "Everyone, what abilities do we have, I know best in my heart. How important is the Hall Master of the Flying Dragon Sect. You should know how important it is. Do you think that our current ability is worthy of the Hall Master of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    Zhang Xuan''s words caused everyone to fall into contemplation.


    Zhang Xuan did not give everyone too much time to react.


    "Think about it, everyone, if we use our own abilities to make contributions to the Flying Dragon Sect, no one will be dissatisfied with us, and our hall master will do it very well."


    "On the other hand, we didn¡¯t have much credit, nor did we show our own abilities. It¡¯s just because we led our disciples to seek refuge in the Hallmaster of the Flying Dragon Sect. Will the disciples of the other Halls of the Flying Dragon Sect convince us? Will they respect us? What?"


    "Rather than being an unconvincing hall master, Zhang Xuan would rather not be the hall master! I want to get everyone¡¯s approval through my own efforts. When I make a contribution, it¡¯s okay for the lord to be rewarded. No matter what Zhang Xuan''s ability is recognized, I will accept whatever appointment I do!"


    "Okay! Zhang Xuan''s words are good, I don''t accept the position of Hall Master! If you want to get a position, use your own ability to fight for it!" Another person in power also strongly supported Zhang Xuan.


    The others looked at each other, and there were already two people in power who had decided not to accept the position of Hall Master, and just now they all said to be ordinary disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Regardless of whether it is a refusal or a truthful statement, it is hard to go back now.


    Everyone had to express their opinions while pinching their noses.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Everyone, this Sect Master understands your intentions."


    "Don''t worry, it is important to make merit, but it also requires time. For example, the Flying Dragon Sect did not fight abroad, so there will definitely not be too many opportunities to make merit. Therefore, as long as you show certain talents, they will be reused." Yang Teng''s attitude is also very clear.


    Feilongzong employs people, on the one hand, it looks at what contribution it makes to the Feilongzong.


    But it is more important to see whether this person has talent.


    The Flying Dragon Sect expanded rapidly, the territory increased sharply, and the number of disciples increased rapidly, so a lot of middle and high-level managers were still needed.


    So these people will have the opportunity to display their talents.


    The premise is that they are capable.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about this. They were all once the power holders of a power. Even if their abilities are high or low, it is impossible for everyone to have Du Fei''s talents. They must have certain abilities. Otherwise, how could they control a power.


    Therefore, these people will have the opportunity to succeed in the future.


    "Everyone, I''m very happy that you can join the Flying Dragon Sect. From now on, we are a family." Yang Teng said, "So, I''ll just talk about some things."


    "Sovereign Lord, please order."


    "After your forces join the Flying Dragon Sect, they will inevitably be reorganized, and all the original sects will be broken up, and they will be re-assigned to various halls for training and selection. Some of the original middle and high levels will be re-appointed according to their specific circumstances. "


    "At this point, I hope you can cooperate well and don''t have any worries. This is not for you, but for all the forces that join the Flying Dragon Sect."


    Some words must be said to the beginning.


    These forces voluntarily joined the Flying Dragon Sect, and they should not be allowed to think that this was an action against them.


    "Master Sect Master is worrying a lot." Zhang Xuan said with a smile: "Who does not know the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect in the Hundred Beasts. After joining the Flying Dragon Sect, the disciples are eager to reorganize and receive the rigorous training of the Flying Dragon Sect to improve their strength as soon as possible."


    "Yes, unless you are stupid, you will not accept the reorganization." Other suzerains also expressed their opinions.


    The reorganization will certainly make some people lose their original status, but more talented disciples will inevitably get more opportunities.


    At the same time, they also felt that Yang Teng regarded the disciples of the various forces as disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect and would reorganize them.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the attitude of these overlords.


    In this way, the sect masters of a dozen forces originally wanted to discuss how to fight the expansion of the Flying Dragon Sect, but in the end they became a group to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect did not use a single soldier, only Yang Teng came to the Lie Sun Sect to subdue a dozen forces.


    On the same day, the news was announced to the outside world, causing a huge shock in the Beasts Domain.


    "The situation is not good, the Flying Dragon Sect is expanding too fast, right? In just a few days, so many forces have decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Could it be that the Flying Dragon Sect wants to unify the Hundred Beast Realm!" There are also some big forces that are very dissatisfied with the expansion of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    These big forces are not like small forces like the Scorching Sun Sect. They have existed for many years. Each big force has its own rules of survival. They can survive in the harsh environment of the Hundred Beasts, and now they have eliminated the **** bugs. This mighty enemy, a prosperous age is ushered in just now.


    All the major forces are smashing their fists and are preparing to do a big fight and become a major force in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    No one thought that the Flying Dragon Sect would expand so quickly.


    According to this development momentum, it won''t take long for the Hundred Beast Territory to become the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Some big forces began to contact each other, just like Zhang Xuan, wanting to unite and jointly fight the steps of the Flying Dragon Sect''s external expansion.


    Yang Teng paid little attention to the reaction of the outside world.


    After subduing these dozen forces, Yang Teng immediately began to rectify.


    No matter how many forces are subdued, if these forces cannot be allowed to become a member of the Flying Dragon Sect as soon as possible, it does not make any sense, but is a huge hidden danger.


    Yang Teng wants to stabilize in the process of expansion, and lay a solid footprint every step he takes.


    The entire Flying Dragon Sect became busy and began to select the disciples of these forces.


    Regardless of whether it is a former middle-level or high-level disciple, or ordinary disciples, they are re-selected, based on the individual''s cultivation strength and own abilities, a comprehensive assessment, and then appropriate arrangements based on the assessment results.


    The Flying Dragon Sect urgently needs a large number of talents, and has given talented people too many opportunities.


    Yang Teng does not look at the origin of these people, only the abilities of these people.


    Although the evaluation criteria may not be accurate, it represents the talent of the person.


    Some capable disciples were selected, and the middle and high-level people who had been messing around and did not seek to make progress were ruthlessly kicked out by Yang Teng.


    Disrupt the original sect restrictions and assign these newly joined disciples to each hall.


    According to the recommendations of Du Fei and others, dispatch teams to these forces that have joined in to fully control these sites.


    There are many things, and the workload is very large.


    Yang Teng was very relaxed, he was only responsible for formulating the general direction plan, and how to implement it, all to Du Fei and the elders.


    It took only ten days to complete the rectification of a dozen forces.


    At this point, between the Flying Dragon Sect and the original Tianluo Sect, there are only two forces left undecided, and they have not decided whether to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Have you not considered the two forces clearly yet." Yang Teng asked displeasedly.


    Du Fei replied: "The sect masters of those two forces are very stubborn. I personally recruited them. They said that they can join the Flying Dragon Sect, but they must be Hall Masters, otherwise they would not join."


    "Huh! Two things that are not self-reliant, I really think that without them, this sect master can''t solve it!" Yang Teng said coldly: "The deadline has passed, and I want this sect master to bow his head, it is simply fantastic!"


    "Tell them two, I am very angry, they have only one way to go, and that is to join the Flying Dragon Sect unconditionally. Otherwise, this Sect Master will make them beyond regret!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t want to start this head. The expansion of the Flying Dragon Sect will not stop. If every force puts forward such and other conditions like these two forces, what is the prestige of the Flying Dragon Sect!

 Chapter 2352: The gate is blocked

    The 2352nd chapter the gate is blocked


    Du Fei''s method of dealing with this matter is absolutely perfect, he directly bullies others!


    Two teams of one hundred thousand disciples were sent to block the gates of these two forces that did not join the Flying Dragon Sect!


    The Flying Dragon Sect''s team did not cause trouble, and stationed at the door of these two forces, conducting daily drills.


    The content of the exercise is also very simple. It is nothing more than organizing troops to charge and fight back and forth.


    The shouts of killing rushed to the sky, annoying these two forces, no one can guarantee that one day the Flying Dragon Sect team blocked at the door will attack their mountain gate.


    "Master Sect Master, you must have an idea. You can''t let the Flying Dragon Sect be blocked anymore. The sect disciples are already panicking. If this continues, it may not be long before the disciples will completely lose confidence in the sect. ."


    Being blocked by the gate, Tianchengzong has become a mess.


    Suzerain Wei Zhiyuan was in distress, and gathered the hall masters and elders of the halls to discuss a solution.


    Wei Zhiyuan''s expression was bitter, "Do you think I don''t want to solve the crisis before me, but what can I do?"


    "Could it be that we are so staring, and we are blocked at the door and dare not speak!" A grumpy elder slammed the case, "It''s a big deal with the Flying Dragon Sect! They deceived too much!"


    "Oh! Even if the Flying Dragon Sect deceives people too much, people haven''t invaded our territory, we can''t always say that the mountain gate is also the Tianchengzong territory." Wei Zhiyuan felt helpless in every way.


    This is the sorrow of the small forces, being blocked by the Flying Dragon Sect, they dare not say a word, let alone any actual actions.


    "My Sect Master''s words are wrong, if our Tiancheng Sect sends someone to block the gate of the Flying Dragon Sect!" another elder said angrily.


    Wei Zhiyuan smiled bitterly: "Do we Tianchengzong have the guts. The Flying Dragon Sect is looking for an excuse and can''t find it. If we block the gate of the Flying Dragon Sect, we will be wiped out by the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Then let the people of the Flying Dragon Sect bully our Heavenly Chengzong Sect like this? Is there any reason for this?"


    "Tianli? Tianli only exists in the fist size of a strong man!" Wei Zhiyuan can see it through, he shouldn''t be greedy. If he doesn''t mention becoming the hall master of the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely not besie the Tiancheng Sect on a large scale, so he will not. So many things will happen.


    "It''s not a fight or not, you have to figure out a way. If the Flying Dragon Sect finds out the deployment of our Heavenly Chengzong, it is difficult to guarantee that the Flying Dragon Sect will not rush in."


    Wei Zhiyuan shook his head and said: "No, if Feilongzong has such an idea, there is no need to make such a gesture. When they blocked our mountain gate, they would have already rushed into Tianchengzong."


    "Feilongzong''s move is intended to deter our Tianchengzong, and use strong behavior to force us to bow our heads and surrender."


    "My lord, it really can''t work. Let''s join the Flying Dragon Sect." An elder suggested, "To join the Flying Dragon Sect, we will certainly lose our previous rights and status, but this is the only way to preserve the Heavenly Chengzong."


    "No! Tianchengzong is the painstaking effort of countless generations of ancestors and cannot be destroyed in our hands! Tianchengzong disciples must have the determination to fight against the strong enemy to the end!" The strong elders absolutely do not allow such things to happen. Opposed.


    "Joining the Flying Dragon Sect means that Tiancheng Sect will no longer exist!"


    "However, there is only one end to the fight against the Flying Dragon Sect, and that is to be destroyed. Do you think that our Tiancheng Sect is stronger than the previous Tianluo Sect! You just bear the heart to watch the disciples fall under the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect under!"


    The pros and cons quarreled endlessly, making Wei Zhiyuan''s head bigger.


    "Don''t quarrel!" Wei Zhiyuan slapped the table, the arguing voice was much lower.


    "Although we are the high-level leaders in control of Tianchengzong, we still have to listen to the voices of ordinary disciples. Forcing a decision, no matter what decision is made, it will hurt the disciples a lot. I would not as well ask the disciples'' thoughts and thoughts. Before making a decision."


    This elder, unexpectedly, wanted to ask his disciples what they thought.


    It was immediately unanimously opposed by other people in power.


    When did the sect make a decision to ask about the attitude and opinions of ordinary disciples.


    This precedent must not be set, otherwise it will develop a culture.


    They are moving in, and someone comes in outside to report the situation.


    "His Sect Master Qi, just now, under the leadership of several leaders, thousands of people have left the Sect Master and went to take refuge in the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    This news made Wei Zhiyuan and the elders struck by lightning.


    They are still thinking of various methods here to solve the crisis encountered by Tianchengzong.


    Unexpectedly, some of the disciples below had already begun to surrender.


    What is there to discuss? First stabilize the sentiment of the sect disciple, and then talk about other things!


    "These bastards, don''t they have so much confidence in this suzerain!" Wei Zhiyuan was furious.


    He was still discussing countermeasures with the elder hall masters, and the disciples actually abandoned him. This feeling made Wei Zhiyuan feel lonely.


    "Hurry up and have a look, maybe there is still a chance to save." An elder said anxiously: "If this symptom cannot be stopped as soon as possible, it will inevitably arouse more people''s reactions!"


    Everyone hurried to the outside, toward the mountain gate.


    When Wei Zhiyuan brought people to the mountain gate, he saw tens of thousands of disciples gathered in front of the mountain gate.


    If it hadn''t been for the gate to be closed tightly at this time, I''m afraid these people would have rushed out.


    The leader guarding the mountain gate saw Wei Zhiyuan and his party and ran over quickly.


    "My lord, the subordinates found that someone had surrendered to the enemy, and immediately sealed the gate to death and issued a death order. If anyone dared to go out of the gate, he would kill him!"


    Wei Zhiyuan nodded slightly, "You did a great job!"


    The commander looked ashamed, "The subordinates did not do well. Just now, the traitors were negligent and let the traitors run away. Please master the lord to confess the crime."


    Wei Zhiyuan waved his hand. Now is not the time to pursue accountability. The most important thing now is to stabilize the situation.


    Once the internal chaos does not require the people of the Flying Dragon Sect to do it, the Tiancheng Sect will be over.


    "Brothers! All be quiet, Lord Sovereign is here!" Someone yelled, and the chaos on the scene was slightly under control. Everyone looked at Wei Zhiyuan and wanted to hear what Wei Zhiyuan said.


    "What are you doing! Tianchengzong is facing an unprecedented crisis, are you going to abandon Tianchengzong and take refuge in the enemy!" Wei Zhiyuan''s tone was very sharp.


    This is also his usual way.


    Wei Zhiyuan has always managed Tianchengzong with a strong attitude.


    If it was before, there was nothing wrong with Wei Zhiyuan''s attitude, and the disciples below would not dare to refute it.


    Now it''s different. The flying dragon sect''s team is blocking the mountain gate. Looking at that posture, if Tianchengzong refuses to join the flying dragon sect, it will have the meaning of destroying Tianchengzong.


    Therefore, the disciples were very dissatisfied with Wei Zhiyuan. When this was in such a situation, Lord Sovereign wanted to use his so-called power to suppress everyone.


    There was also some news in private. Some people said that Lord Sect Master asked the Flying Dragon Sect for the position of the Hall Master but failed, causing the Lord Sect Master to become angry and refused to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The consequence of Lord Sect Master¡¯s doing this was that the Flying Dragon Sect sent people to block the gate of Tianchengzong.


    Although the Flying Dragon Sect did not specify what to do, let alone Tianchengzong''s people are not allowed to enter and exit the mountain gate, but who dares to go out of the mountain gate to find bad luck.


    Combined with the news that other forces joined the Flying Dragon Sect, the disciples believed that it must be the greed of the lord Wei Zhiyuan, which angered the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Many people resent Wei Zhiyuan. He shouldn''t exchange everyone''s future and destiny for him with a beautiful future.


    No one dared to question the practice of Feilongzong, but some dared to question the practice of Wei Zhiyuan.


    "Master Sect Master, since you said you want us to unite together and fight the powerful enemy together. But why don''t you do this? You asked the Flying Dragon Sect for the position of the Hall Master to no avail, causing the flying dragons to suppress the realm. It was your greed that destroyed it. We Tianchengzong, you still want to use us to continue to fight the Flying Dragonzong, you think we are all fools!"


    In the team, I don''t know who shouted loudly.


    When Wei Zhiyuan looked over, the man immediately stopped shouting.


    Hidden among the disciples, no one betrayed him, it was really difficult to find him.


    "Who! Who is spreading rumors and slandering this suzerain? If you have the courage to say this, you dare to stand up!" Wei Zhiyuan breathed fire, looked in the direction of the sound source, and found nothing.


    "Lord Sect Master, calm down, now we need to stabilize the emotions of the disciples as soon as possible." An elder whispered to Wei Zhiyuan.


    "All of you, remember it to me! This sect master has never asked the Flying Dragon Sect for the position of Hall Master. I never did before, and I will never! This sect master swears to the heavens here, vows to live and die with the Heavenly Chengzong !"


    "Anyone who dares to invade my Tianchengzong''s ambitions will never want to retreat."


    "We Tianchengzong is weak, but not everyone can bully!"


    Wei Zhiyuan raised his arms and shouted loudly: "Everyone, who wants to fight against the powerful enemy together with this suzerain, and fight to the end!"


    Including the elders and hall masters, none of them expected that Lord Sect Master had such a **** side.


    "Follow the lord to the death, and fight against powerful enemies together!" Perhaps it was because of Wei Zhiyuan''s infection, someone yelled and supported Wei Zhiyuan soon.


    Gradually, the voices one after another, finally converging into a violent volume, flowing back and forth over Tianchengzong.


    The blood is boiling in everyone''s heart.


    Yes, what''s so great about the Flying Dragon Sect, it''s a big deal with the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Even if you die under the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect, you have no regrets!


    Wei Zhiyuan was very satisfied with the disciples'' reaction. After the disciples'' emotions were completely ignited, he raised his arm and pressed it down, indicating that everyone could stop.


    His idea is very simple, the Flying Dragon Sect may not dare to attack Tianchengzong at the risk of the world.


    As long as the disciples are firmly controlled in their own hands, this is the biggest capital, and it is completely possible to negotiate terms with the Flying Dragon Sect.


    He wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight the Flying Dragon Sect to the end.


    Wei Zhiyuan was about to speak when he heard a voice outside the mountain gate.


    "In the name of the lord of my family, Du Fei hereby visits the lord of Tiancheng Sect and asks the lord to open the mountain gate. My lord said, as long as the lord of Wei is willing to lead the sky to join the dragon sect, my lord will definitely reuse the lord of the dragon! "

 Chapter 2353: Foreign enemy is coming

    The 2353th chapter foreign enemy is coming


    Countless eyes were all focused on Wei Zhiyuan.


    The course of Tian Chengzong depends on Wei Zhiyuan''s decision.


    Wei Zhiyuan suddenly felt the pressure.


    Right now, the disciples are already committed to the Flying Dragon Sect, otherwise thousands of people will not betray the sect and sneak out to join the Flying Dragon Sect. There are more disciples who want to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Wei Zhiyuan''s heart suddenly hung up. If he doesn''t make a decision as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the disciple disciples will do something impulsive in rage.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself down.


    Wei Zhiyuan commanded: "Open the mountain gate and invite the envoy of the Flying Dragon Sect to come in!"


    He didn''t dare to continue the confrontation. Once the Flying Dragon Sect began to attack the mountain gate, how many disciples would be able to fight to the end?


    Even if someone is willing to fight with him to the end, what''s the point? How to fight against the mighty Flying Dragon Sect based on the strength of Tianchengzong.


    Du Fei was invited into Tianchengzong.


    Wei Zhiyuan put his posture very low, even to the degree of humility.


    His performance made the disciples of Tianchengzong very chilling.


    Before swearing to the death and vowing to fight the Flying Dragon Sect to the end, now it looks like a dog, shaking his head and tails in front of the Flying Dragon Sect messenger, is this still a posture that a Sect Master should possess.


    Even if it''s a posture, you have to stick to it.


    "Sect Master Wei, we all understand people, so I won''t say much nonsense." Du Fei didn''t have much time wasting on Wei Zhiyuan. He had more important things to do, so he went straight to the topic.


    "My master said, if Tianchengzong is willing to join the Flying Dragon Sect, you will be reused, and the disciples of Tianchengzong will also enjoy the same treatment as a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect. Please consider carefully."


    "Well, if our Tiancheng Sect is unwilling to join the Flying Dragon Sect." Wei Zhiyuan asked boldly.


    "Humph!" Du Fei snorted coldly: "You will definitely think about it! This is the general trend, not to mention your Heavenly Chengzong, the big forces of the Hundred Beasts, and eventually you have to join the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Wei Zhiyuan, you wouldn''t think that Tianchengzong is stronger than those super powers!" Du Fei was not at all polite, calling Wei Zhiyuan directly.


    Wei Zhiyuan''s face was very ugly. He was also the Sect Master of Tianchengzong anyway, but he was called by the name of the cultivator of the Flying Dragon Sect, and the least respect was gone.


    "Well, I brought Tianchengzong to the Flying Dragon Sect, what reuse can I get." Wei Zhiyuan soon stopped worrying about things that were not respected, and the most important thing was to reap the benefits.


    Now that Tianchengzong hasn''t joined the Flying Dragon Sect, everything is easy to say. At this time, I don''t make some requests. After joining the Flying Dragon Sect, if you want to make requests, just wait to accept the rules of the door.


    Du Fei''s face sank, "Master Sect Master only said that talented people can be reused. As for how to reuse, that is what the Master Sect Master considers. We subordinates can do our own thing!"


    There was no answer from Du Fei, and Wei Zhiyuan felt that his head was a little bigger.


    If he didn''t agree to Du Fei''s request, Tian Chengzong was in danger of being wiped out, at least he couldn''t survive.


    He promised Du Fei, but he could not get any guarantee.


    Wei Zhiyuan still wanted to talk, Du Fei said again: "Just wiped out the **** bug, the Flying Dragon Sect still has a lot to do. I don''t have so much time to waste. I will give you half an hour. After half an hour, I will wait. Your answer!"


    After speaking, Du Fei turned and left.


    Wei Zhiyuan was completely dumbfounded.


    Du Fei gave the ultimatum, half an hour, if he can''t make a decision anymore, I''m afraid that what he waits for is the strong attack of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Watching Du Fei leave, Wei Zhiyuan looked at the elder guardians of Tianchengzong with a bitter expression.


    "Everyone talks about what to do, there is not much time left for us." Wei Zhiyuan has the feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    "Sect Master, with all due respect, there is only one outcome for fighting the Flying Dragon Sect. All of us must die!" said an elder: "Everyone has seen the Flying Dragon Sect''s methods. The Flying Dragon Sect wants to unify the beasts. , Absolutely will not stop because of our Tianchengzong."


    "So I think that if we want to protect ourselves and the disciples of the Tiancheng Sect, the only way to join the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any sense for us to fight against the Heavenly Chengzong. After joining the Flying Dragon Sect, you can still use your talents. What''s wrong with that."


    The elders and the protectors basically agreed on their opinions, and they all decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Wei Zhiyuan could hardly be supported by the tree, and he didn''t want to die under the sword of the Flying Dragon Sect. In the end, he had to take the Tianchengzong disciples and open the gate to welcome the Flying Dragon Sect team to station.


    After Du Fei led the people into Tianchengzong, he immediately reorganized and temporarily arranged the Tianchengzong disciples into the team he brought according to the realm of cultivation.


    Start training and reorganization.


    Regarding Wei Zhiyuan, there is no appointment, he can only wait awkwardly.


    In the same way, Du Fei quickly solved another force.


    At this point, all the forces between the Flying Dragon Sect and the original Tianluo Sect have been subdued by the Flying Dragon Sect, and the two powers have become one.


    Yang Teng began to look farther away. The seven powers under his control could not stand alone outside the scope of the Flying Dragon Sect''s influence, and must be brought into the scope of the Flying Dragon Sect''s influence as soon as possible.


    With the successful experience, Yang Teng didn''t plan to think of other methods, but used the ready-made experience to swallow the big and small forces between these seven powers and the Flying Dragon Sect.


    For the Hundred Beast Realm and even the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng did not have the same feelings for the Fantasy Dream Realm, let alone compare with the Great Universe.


    His original purpose in entering the Ten Thousand Territory Realm was only to eliminate the **** bug.


    Now that he has made certain achievements in the Domain of Beasts, Yang Teng''s ambition will definitely grow.


    A Hundred Beast Realm is nothing, what he is plotting is the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    Especially after agreeing to Lord Lord, he must fight Lord Lord and defeat Lord Lord one day in the future.


    Yang Teng began to plan, starting from grabbing territory, and quickly growing his own strength.


    Since the realm of cultivation is less than Lord Lord, then start from this aspect, and calculate how much land you can grab while Lord Lord hasn''t noticed him.


    When Lord Master really noticed him and treated him as an opponent, it would be impossible to expand.


    Yang Teng was about to expand in an all-round way. He had planned the follow-up plan first. He first swallowed the big and small forces between the seven powers and the Flying Dragon Sect, then expanded to the entire Hundred Beasts domain, and finally unified the Hundred Beasts domain.


    An accident happened at this stall.


    "My lord, the latest situation!" Du Fei hurriedly came to see Yang Teng.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what happened." Yang Teng asked.


    It must be a big deal to make Du Fei so anxious.


    "My lord, outside forces have invaded the Hundred Beasts Realm and have begun to attack our Hundred Beasts!" Du Fei said: "The five major forces headed by Changshanling have openly invaded the Hundred Beasts Realm and have begun to seize the territory!"


    "What! There are things like this!" Yang Teng was furious. "These **** dare to break ground on the head of the Beast Region, and they are living impatiently! What forces have they annexed?"


    Yang Teng had already regarded the Hundred Beasts as his own territory, and no one was allowed to get involved.


    If it was the forces within the Hundred Beasts Domain, it would be understandable.


    It is absolutely intolerable to have strength outside the Hundred Beasts domain.


    "My lord, Changshanling and other forces have not annexed the forces of our Hundred Beast Domain, but have seized the vacant site of the **** bug''s nest that we destroyed. Du Fei said.


    "Why, do you want to eat for nothing!" Yang Teng sneered: "Changshanling is a good calculation. When attacking the **** bug, I didn''t see them doing anything. Now I have started to harvest the benefits. They all jumped out to see them. Our territory of the Hundred Beasts!"


    Fighting against the **** bug is a matter for the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    In the previous practice, the Ten Thousand Realm Realm gathered the strongest forces to suppress the **** bug''s living space in the Hundred Beast Realm.


    Doing so is tantamount to sacrificing the interests of the Hundred Beast Realm and fulfilling the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The large and small forces in the Hundred Beasts domain, in order to fight against the **** bug, the price paid is not small.


    It stands to reason that after the **** bug was eliminated, the vacated land should belong to the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts Domain.


    This is also a compensation for the large and small forces in the Hundred Beasts.


    "Through my order, all the powers in the Hundred Beasts Region will gather at the Flying Dragon Sect within half a day. If there are any who haven''t arrived within half a day, please blame me!"


    It suddenly occurred to Yang Teng that the five major forces including Changshanling suddenly invaded the Hundred Beasts Realm, and they were working well. This was a good opportunity!


    Du Fei immediately comprehended Yang Teng''s intentions and immediately arranged for people to go to the Hundred Beasts to issue orders.


    Yang Teng is now in charge of various matters in the Hundred Beasts Region. This is the right granted to Yang Teng by the Lord of the Beasts. He is qualified to order the powers of the Hundred Beasts to come to the Feilong Sect to discuss matters.


    As for whether the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Region would obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    I believe no one would dare not listen.


    The seven powers that have been wiped out, and the power-holders of the powers that have been killed, the blood hasn''t been done yet!


    The messenger who gave the order went through the domain gate to the big and small forces in the beast domain, and when they returned, they brought back a large group of people in power.


    Regardless of whether it is in retreat or something important, immediately put aside the things at hand and come to the Flying Dragon Sect at the fastest speed.


    It didn''t take a long time for all the powers of the Hundred Beast Region to gather in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    These people in power communicated with each other to find out what happened and what the lunatic Long San was going to do.


    During this period of time, the Flying Dragon Sect attacked everywhere, and the territory of the Flying Dragon Sect expanded by more than ten times, which brought tremendous pressure to the major forces. Many people believed that this was a signal that the Flying Dragon Sect wanted to unify the beast domain.


    Small forces don''t matter, anyway, they can''t beat the Flying Dragon Sect. If the big deal comes, they can take refuge in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But those big powers are unwilling, and have inherited countless generations of powers, so they join the Flying Dragon Sect, and they feel aggrieved.


    "Long San called us all, I won''t want to catch them all at once." A Sect Master said worriedly.


    "No, he dares to do this, so he is not afraid to arouse public anger and end up in a situation where the world is enemies?"


    Everyone guessed Yang Teng''s intentions.

 Chapter 2354: Mad as a long mountain

    Chapter 2354: Crazy as a long mountain


    It''s no wonder that these people in power have maliciously guessed that Yang Teng did a little too much, and fools can see Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    If you don''t resist, let Yang Teng continue to toss like this, the Hundred Beasts will soon fall into the hands of Yang Teng, and all major forces will no longer exist, and they will all become part of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    These people in power uneasyly guessed Yang Teng''s true purpose for letting them come, but no one dared not come.


    For fear of accidentally angering Yang Teng, Feilongzong sent troops to the mountain gate to destroy their power.


    Don''t forget, Yang Teng is now in full control of all the rights of the Hundred Beast Domain. This is the right granted to him by the Domain Lord, and the strongest power of the Domain Lord''s Mansion is given to Yang Teng.


    Without letting those in power wait too long, Yang Teng came to the hall.


    Everyone quickly stood up to greet him, no matter how much opinions and dissatisfaction with Yang Teng behind his back, they all had to smile at this time.


    "I have seen Sect Master Long!" Everyone''s posture was very low, almost putting themselves in the position of subordinates of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Seeing these positions in power, Yang Teng smiled with satisfaction.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, please sit down." Yang Teng greeted everyone to sit down.


    "I invite you all in a hurry today, I think you have a lot of doubts in your mind." Yang Teng said very directly, but it made these people in power a little overwhelmed. Is this the rhythm of hands-on?


    Don''t think that Yang Teng will be concerned about anything. This man goes crazy, and no one knows what radical actions he will make.


    "You don''t have to be wildly suspicion, in fact, I invite you to come, and I don''t have the idea to disturb you." Yang Teng''s words made these people in power even more worried.


    "Presumably you all know that the five forces headed by Changshanling openly invaded my beastland!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became intense.


    "In the past, the Big Black Bug entrenched the Hundred Beasts, occupying a large area of ??the Hundred Beasts, which caused the people of the Hundred Beasts to be unhappy. We, the monks of the Hundreds of Beasts and all the major forces, fought fiercely with the Big Black Bugs for endless years, every force The losses are very large!"


    "But our Hundred Beasts Domain has not succumbed, and the battle with the **** bug is always going on!"


    Those in power who were invited to come to understand a little bit, this time they are summoned to the Flying Dragon Sect, it may be to fight against the five great forces of Changshanling.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng''s next words confirmed their guess.


    "Now that the **** bug has been wiped out by us, this is the contribution of every force and monk in our Hundred Beast Domain! The territory we attacked should belong to our major forces!"


    Yang Teng glanced around with sharp eyes.


    "While fighting for territory, our major forces have also had some friction. But this is an internal matter in our Beast Domain. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to interfere!"


    "If you compare the major forces in our Hundred Beasts Domain to brothers and discover good things, even if the brothers are beaten to the ground, it is our own business. Why should outsiders reach out!"


    "Who dares to reach out to the good thing between our brothers, there is only one, cut off his paw! If he is not honest, then cut off his head!"


    Yang Teng made a generous statement, completely ignoring the attitudes of the major powers, he just wanted to express his attitude and determine a unified thought.


    "My lord of the domain has given me the responsibility to protect the Hundred Beasts. I, Long San, must do my duty. Now that the foreign enemy is here, I have the responsibility to lead you to fight against the powerful enemy!"


    "Now I order!" Yang Teng didn''t give these people in power any time to consider.


    "First, concentrate the strongest forces and destroy the Changshanling that came in, and then destroy the other four forces one by one according to the specific situation."


    "Sect Master Long, I have a question. Are you talking about destroying the five powerful enemies that came to invade, or hitting their lair and completely destroying these five forces." Sect Master Sha Baidong of Broken Sky Gate Asked.


    Among the major forces in the Hundred Beasts, there are Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, the master of Duantian Gate, and the two have the closest relationship with Yang Teng.


    When they formed an alliance to fight against the **** bug, the two of them clearly expressed their support for Yang Teng.


    On such occasions, no one dared to speak indiscriminately, for fear of angering Yang Teng.


    Only the two of them dare to raise their own questions.


    "Step by step, first eliminate the enemies who invaded the Beast Domain and ensure the stability of our Beast Domain. In the second step, consider counterattack!"


    Yang Teng had a murderous look on his face, "Any enemy who invades my Hundred Beasts Domain, no matter how powerful he is, must receive the most severe punishment!"


    "The powerful **** bugs have been wiped out by us. Do we still care about a few influential forces!"


    Everyone is speechless, these are the five major forces, how come they have become influential forces in your mouth.


    "Sect Master Long, but I don''t know how sure you are." Wei Mingchen said: "Our major forces are not opposed to fighting strong enemies, and we have the determination to defend the Beast Territory. After all, this matter is very important, and a little carelessness will lead to it. For large-scale wars, we must make a comprehensive response, otherwise it will bring a huge crisis to the Hundred Beasts."


    This is also the voice of all those in power.


    The Hundred Beasts domain destroyed the **** bugs, and it has become the center of the Ten Thousand Domains realm.


    What kind of thoughts will it bring to the other forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm if you make another move to destroy the five major forces.


    These are all things that need to be considered.


    "You are worrying too much." Yang Teng said: "Why Changshanling and other five major forces dared to invade the Hundred Beasts Realm, it is nothing more than thinking that our major forces are not enough to be worried about, and it is clear that they are bullying us. If we show absolute strength and strength, Who would dare to bully us so blatantly!"


    "That''s why I decided to fight an earth-shattering battle. Only by playing the prestige of our Hundred Beasts Realm, deterring all the big forces in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, and making them afraid, can we not be bullied."


    It seems to make sense, these people in power stopped talking.


    Anyway, Yang Teng had decided, and their opinions were of little importance.


    "Give you one day to prepare, lead the strongest sect, and launch a siege on the invading Changshanling team a day later! I have only one order. I am not allowed to release any invading enemy, nor accept surrender! For the invading enemy , I only have one request, kill!"


    Yang Teng''s murderous command made all those in power shudder.


    Don''t dare to stay in the Flying Dragon Sect, everyone in power immediately returns to their respective sects to dispatch troops.


    Behind it was Yang Teng¡¯s various wrongs, and he opposed Yang Teng¡¯s domineering means. After receiving the order, no one dared to make false claims.


    The forces of the Hundred Beasts, large and small, came out, according to Yang Teng''s request, a day later, gathered in the territory occupied by Changshanling.


    It has been five days since the Changshanling team came to the Hundred Beast Domain.


    In these five days, they occupied a large area.


    Most of these areas were previously under the control of the **** bug.


    Changshanling''s team was fairly well-established, but they seized no man''s land and did not attack the surrounding Hundred Beasts.


    In the area occupied by the **** bug, many resources have not been exploited and are of great value.


    This time the leader of the team was Lin Tao, the deputy master of Changshanling. It was he who suggested to the master to send troops to the Hundred Beast Territory and quickly bring people into the Hundred Beast Territory to **** so much territory.


    Lin Taozhi was satisfied when he heard the reports from his subordinates and roughly counted the various resources on the newly occupied land.


    There was a smile on his face, "This time we will send troops to the Hundred Beasts Territory, which is a huge gain. With these resources, our strength in Changshanling will be further improved. In the future, we may be eligible to compete for the top five in the Ten Thousand Territory."


    The development of Changshanling has reached a bottleneck, and it has reached its limit on the original scale.


    It is necessary to expand abroad and seek new living space to meet the breakthrough development of Changshanling.


    So Lin Tao set his sights on the Hundred Beasts Domain.


    The sect master did not agree with Lin Tao''s suggestion at first. Later, Lin Tao tried his best to persuade the sect master and most of the elders to have this invasion of the Hundred Beasts.


    "The deputy sect master has a long-term vision. It has long been expected that the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts will not dare to act rashly. This has provided us with enough time." A subordinate flattered in a timely manner. "This operation was successfully completed. Position, this is a great achievement."


    "No nonsense, as long as the sect master is still in place for a day, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, understand!" Lin Tao falsely scolded his subordinates, but the smile on his face grew thicker.


    Lin Tao did not send troops to the Hundred Beast Territory to increase the strength of Changshanling.


    What he values ??more is this qualification, which is an important bargaining chip in the future for the position of master.


    He has already sat in the position of deputy sect master, and he is only one step away from becoming the highest authority in Changshanling. It is impossible to say that he is not tempted by that position!


    "Deputy Sect Master, while we are acting, we must also be alert to the reaction of the Beasts. Don''t underestimate the big and small forces of the Beasts. They can completely eliminate the **** bugs, which shows that they also have a certain strength." The subordinate reminded Lin Tao.


    "You really take the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts Territory seriously." The flattering subordinate retorted: "You all know that the Hundred Beasts Territory can eliminate the **** bugs. It is completely lucky. What kind of foreign power is against the **** The worms hated and extinct, and then provided the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect with a way to eliminate the **** bug, and then the **** bug was completely wiped out."


    "Do you think that the method they used to deal with the **** bug is also useful for us!"


    "It''s better to be careful, don''t ruin a major event just because you are complacent."


    "Okay, stop arguing, isn''t it just a flying dragon sect? I want to see what this sect is capable of. A small quasi-emperor sect master can turn the sky over!" Lin Tao said displeased. .


    Before invading the Hundred Beasts Territory, Changshanling had also made sufficient preparations and had a good understanding of the current situation of the Hundred Beasts Territory.


    Lin Tao was very disapproving of the Feilongzong and Longsan who had been in the limelight recently.


    "What the deputy sect master said is that if the Flying Dragon Sect is acquainted, they are considered lucky. Otherwise, if our army is overwhelmed, wouldn''t it be better to destroy the Flying Dragon Sect with a backhand."


    At this moment, a disciple came in outside.


    "Qi, the deputy sect master, countless monks of all sizes and powers in the Hundred Beast Territory have surrounded us from all directions!"


    "What? The big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Region besie us?"


    Lin Tao couldn''t believe his ears, "I was thinking that there would be big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Region, but I didn''t expect them to dare to come here!"


    "Come on! Assemble teams to fight. The main battle is to destroy the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts domain, open up the frontiers for my Changshanling, and bring the Hundred Beasts domain into my Changshanling influence!"

 Chapter 2355: Against powerful enemies

    The 2355th chapter against a strong enemy


    Lin Tao didn''t take the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts seriously at all.


    It''s not that Lin Tao is arrogant, but people have this capital.


    He represents Changshanling.


    What is the concept of Changshanling, looking at the entire ten thousand realm world, it can definitely be called the top ten superpower!


    A cultivating power ranks in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, how powerful it is.


    Look at the Hundred Beast Domain again, count all the big and small forces, and regard the Hundred Beast Domain as a whole, can it be ranked in the top 1,000 in the Ten Thousand Beast Domain?


    The difference between the strengths of the two sides is too obvious, not at the same level!


    Although Lin Tao is not the strongest elite in Changshanling, it is easy to step down in the realm of beasts.


    Because of this, the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts Region received the order from Yang Teng to fight against Changshanling, and those in power, big and small, would resist, and even Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen questioned Yang Teng''s decision face to face.


    But taken from Yang Teng''s power, these people in power know very well that if they dare to violate Yang Teng''s order, they will be killed on the spot, and their power will also be destroyed.


    A decisive battle with Changshanling, the final result is likely to be destroyed by Changshanling.


    But that¡¯s something for the future. First get through the immediate crisis. Don¡¯t be wiped out by Yang Teng in anger. Take one step and count as one step. Anyway, this is a major event involving the entire Hundred Beast Realm. The sky falls and everyone will die together. .


    It was for this reason that Lin Tao didn''t take the big and small forces of the Hundred Beast Domain seriously.


    With the team and surrounded by the people of Changshanling, Yang Teng asked Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen about the specific situation of Changshanling.


    The information Du Fei and the others gave him was not too detailed. They just knew that Changshanling was very strong, but they didn''t know how strong it was.


    In the past, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect was too weak, and it was a small force at the bottom of the Hundred Beasts domain. How could there be a chance to come into contact with a super power like Changshanling.


    Sha Baidong helplessly, "Sect Master Long, do you know anything about Changshanling?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I know some, but not specific enough."


    Sha Baidong is speechless, this one is really bold enough, really ignorant and fearless.


    "Within the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, the strength of Changshanling can definitely be ranked in the top ten. Changshanling doesn''t need to be elite to beat our Beast Realm. This is the situation." Sha Baidong said simply.


    Yang Teng suddenly frowned, "A long mountain range is so powerful, our Ten Thousand Realm Realm is very strong!"


    "Who said no." Wei Mingchen was a little depressed, "I''m afraid that after this battle, our Hundred Beast Domain may not be able to exist."


    "Then I don''t really understand. Since the strength of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is so strong, why didn''t you organize the major forces to send troops together to destroy the **** bug." Yang Teng frowned and said: "Even if the **** bug is stronger. , There is no way to deal with the eggs, this shouldn''t be a problem, right."


    "Using the most stupid method, after killing all the **** bugs, send someone to guard for a long time. As long as the **** bug''s eggs hatch, it will be killed immediately. It will not give the **** bug a chance at all. With this method, I believe it will be early Let''s wipe out the **** bug completely."


    You should know that the battle between the Hundred Beasts and the Big Black Bug was not so hard. Without any external force, the Big Black Bug was completely eliminated.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that the use of blaze amulet to kill all insect eggs solves the problem.


    The realm of Ten Thousand Territories is mainly determined to destroy the **** bug. There is no need to suppress the **** bug''s living space in the hundreds of beasts. It is easy to recruit all major forces and send troops to destroy the **** bug.


    Wei Mingchen smiled bitterly: "Sect Master Long, are you pretending to be confused or really unaware of it."


    "The major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm do not care about the life and death of the Hundred Beast Territory. As long as the **** bug does not invade their territory, no one will care. Lord Lord did not regard the **** bug as a threat. What does it have to do with them."


    "Now the **** bug has been completely wiped out by us, and a large area has been vacated in the Hundred Beast Domain, and now they are all eyeing the Hundred Beast Domain, wanting to seek benefits."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and only then did he understand the attitude of the Ten Thousand Territories Realm towards the **** bug.


    Does not involve the self-interest of the major forces, who will control the life and death of the forces of the Hundred Beasts.


    This is different from the Fantasy Realm and the Great Universe. As the master of the two realms, he will never allow such a huge threat in his territory.


    Obviously, the realm master of Ten Thousand Realms didn''t think so.


    The lord of the Hundred Beasts domain did not think so.


    These lofty and powerful figures may only care about their own cultivation level, and the life and death of ordinary monks is no different from that of an ant.


    "If this is the case, then it should be even more important to eliminate the invading enemy in Changshanling! We fought desperately with the **** bug to win the battle. Now it is time to pick the fruits of victory. That dare to reach out, just Cut off his claws! Even if the Lord of the World comes, treat it the same!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude is extremely determined.


    He had already regarded Hundred Beasts as his territory, and he would never allow anyone to get involved.


    Just like what he said, Lord Master dared to attack the Hundred Beast Region''s idea, he dared to chop it down, cutting off Master Master''s claws.


    Of course, Yang Teng said this only to express his determination, not to mention whether Lord Lord would look at the petty beasts domain, even if he really liked it, what would Yang Teng use to fight Lord Lord?


    While speaking, the Changshanling forces within the encircled circle reacted.


    With the stars holding the moon, Lin Tao led a group of strong men from Changshanling out.


    Lin Tao first screamed, shouting at the opposite side: "Who is the opposite! Don''t you know our identity!"


    "Leave now quickly, this sect master can let you have a way out! If not, I''ll blame the sect master for reaching out and stepping on the sects like you!"


    Lin Tao''s aura is very strong. After all, he is the deputy head of a super power like Changshanling. After sitting in such a high position for a long time, he will naturally develop a superior posture.


    He thought with all his heart that such an aura would inevitably frighten those obscure things in the Beast Domain opposite.


    Unexpectedly, before his voice fell, he heard someone in the opposite team respond loudly: "Are you the deputy master of Changshanling?"


    There is no respect in the tone.


    This made Lin Tao extremely annoyed. His status in Changshanling and the power he possessed, even if the domain master of the Hundred Beasts domain was in front of him, did not dare to speak to him in such a tone.


    Of course, Lin Tao didn''t know the real cultivation level of the domain owner of the Hundred Beasts, otherwise he would lend him a courage, and he would not dare to take people to invade the Hundreds of Beasts.


    "Who are you, dare to speak to the deputy head of my house in such a tone, are you tired of life!" Behind Lin Tao, a powerful emperor shouted angrily at the opposite side.


    He could see clearly that the person who ran against the deputy master was actually a quasi-emperor realm young monk.


    This made him angry. The monks in the Hundred Beasts Region are too rampant. This is not to take Changshanling seriously. A small quasi emperor dares to be so presumptuous. No wonder the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts dare to besiege Changshanling. The mountain team.


    "I am the Dragon Sect Master Longsan!" Yang Teng responded loudly, "My lord of the family has given me full authority to handle the affairs of the Hundred Beasts. Changshanling and the other four forces invaded the Hundreds of Beasts. You must give me this matter. A proper statement, otherwise this suzerain would be welcome!"


    what''s the situation?


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the monks in Changshanling felt that their heads were not enough.


    This quasi emperor actually controls the entire Hundred Beast Domain?


    There are many quasi emperors in the Changshanling team. Looking at this young Long San, these quasi emperors are thinking in their hearts whether they can also control a domain and become the overlord of a party.


    What surprised them even more was that this quasi-emperor had such a tough attitude. Facing the mighty Changshanling, instead of surrendering, he said that he was not polite.


    Isn''t this guy''s head okay?


    Don''t say it is an impenetrable Hundred Beast Realm, looking at the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, there are a few people who dare to say that they are not polite to Changshanling!


    "Hahaha!" Lin Tian laughed suddenly: "You little baby, the master admires a young man like you. I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Facing the mighty Changshan Mountains, he has the courage to say such things!"


    "Young man, this sect master gives you a chance. Now you leave that flying dragon sect and join me in Changshanling. This sect master can protect you forever, what do you think!"


    Lin Tao''s words made the monks of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Region envy.


    The deputy master of Changshanling actually solicited Yang Teng publicly. This is a good thing that fell from the sky!


    If you change to them, you don''t have to think about it, and you immediately agree, swearing allegiance to Changshanling.


    What is the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect? Compared with Changshanling, Flying Dragon Sect is far different.


    It''s not a big deal to be able to find a place in the Changshan Mountains and give up the position of the Flying Dragon Sect Master.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Can you call the shots and give me the position of Changshanling Sect Master."


    "If you can meet my requirements, I will leave the Flying Dragon Sect immediately and go with you to Changshanling to take the post of Sect Master!"


    "What are you talking about!" Lin Tao was suddenly furious.


    Zhang Kuang is playing tricks on him deliberately. If he could decide the candidate of the Changshanling Sect Master, he would have been guilty of leading people to invade the Hundred Beast Realm, and would have already pushed himself to the position of the Sect Master.


    "I don''t know what to promote, you are looking for death!" Lin Tao knew that it was impossible to recruit Yang Teng to Changshanling, and said to a large group of people behind him: "Whoever of you will go over, take this arrogant thing to me!"


    "The sect master, the subordinates are willing to go, and will definitely capture this madman and let him kneel at the feet of the sect master to confess his guilt!" Before those great emperors could speak, a quasi-emperor stood up.


    This is a great opportunity to become famous in one fell swoop. After capturing this Dragon San, he will definitely be appreciated by the deputy sect master, and the days of flying yellow will not be far away.


    Lin Tao nodded slightly, "Don''t be careless, this battle must play the prestige of my Changshanling!"


    "Subordinates understand!" The quasi emperor jumped out and shouted at Yang Teng: "Junior, come out and die!"

 Chapter 2356: Lets go together

    Chapter 2356, let''s go together


    Being famous, the monks of Changshanling have always been accustomed to being aloof, thinking they are superior.


    The cultivator who jumped out to challenge Yang Teng, although he was only a quasi-emperor, felt that he was one level higher than the ordinary emperor.


    As for the same quasi-emperor realm Yang Teng, this quasi-emperor is even less eye-catching.


    It''s nothing more than a lucky junior. Such a young man is the unlucky person who is a stepping stone for him.


    Changshanling, the quasi-emperor, had already planned to kill Yang Teng, and he would become famous in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. At that time, he would definitely be reused by Changshanling.


    It''s a little excited to think about it. He has never had such a bright moment in his life.


    It is too difficult to temporarily emerge from a superpower like Changshanling.


    There are countless monks with outstanding talents and willingness to work hard. Who doesn''t want to become famous, but the road to success is too difficult.


    The monks of small forces do not have enough resources to support them, and they have to pay a lot of effort and price to succeed.


    Although the super powers do not lack resources, it is more difficult to get ahead because of the large number of people.


    On such occasions, this quasi-emperor dared to wander beyond the sky, and began to fantasize about the great days after his success.


    "Be careful!" A scream suddenly came from behind, shocking the quasi emperor.


    He quickly retracted his mind and looked at the other side.


    In his gaze, only a silver light flew towards him quickly, and when he could react again, it was already too late!


    "Puff!" A silver moon arrow passed through one of his eyes and penetrated his head. The shaft of the arrow revolved violently in his head, violently blasting his head directly!


    The corpse of the quasi-emperor in Changshanling fell straight to the ground, and to his death he did not figure out who killed him.


    "Master Sect Master is mighty!" Opposite, the team of Flying Dragon Sect burst into cheers.


    A victory, a good start!


    Lord Sovereign is Lord Sovereign, and his shot is different. It is really exciting to shoot the quasi-emperor Changshanling with one arrow after thousands of miles!


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect didn''t know what fear was, and what Changshanling was. If Yang Teng said to lead them to attack the Realm Lord''s Mansion, these guys would dare to follow suit.


    Yang Teng shot this Changshanling quasi-emperor, not only the Flying Dragon Sect team, but other big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts Region, were also greatly encouraged.


    It turned out that they were regarded as super powerful monks who were superior, and they were just ordinary people, and they would be killed so easily.


    "Is the emperor of Changshanling dead? You actually sent a quasi-emperor out to provoke this suzerain. You are too self-conscious!" Yang Teng provocatively pointed at the opposite side, "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death? Come out, I will solve it together!"


    Yang Teng likes this solo.


    Kill one and one less, if you can kill a few great emperors in Changshanling, that would be even better.


    Lin Tao was furious, "Trash! It''s just trash, what a **** thing, it''s embarrassing to Changshanling!"


    The same cultivation base in the realm of the quasi-emperor was killed by others with one arrow. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the quasi-emperor of Changshanling is a waste.


    You insist on a few tricks anyway!


    "Deputy sect master, calm down, it''s no big deal to die a quasi emperor." A great emperor behind Lin Tao said: "The subordinates believe that the key to this battle lies with that Long San."


    Lin Tao asked: "How do you say this."


    "Look at the deputy master, the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts are obviously headed by the Flying Dragon Sect. And the Flying Dragons are headed by Long San. If we kill Long San first, the allied forces of the Hundred Beasts will lose without a fight, and then It''s the moment of our massacre, just wait for the smooth control of the Hundred Beast Domain."


    Lin Tao thought about it carefully, and it was true.


    He didn''t mind fighting against the coalition forces in the Hundred Beasts.


    Show off the strength of Changshanling.


    But it would be better if Changshanling could keep its strength as much as possible to control the Hundred Beasts at the least cost.


    Lin Tao nodded slightly, "The elder said it makes sense. As this is the case, the master thinks that he can continue to send people to challenge Long San. He is young and energetic, and he must not be able to stand the provocation. As long as he accepts the challenge, he will die!"


    Just now Yang Teng shot the quasi-emperor in Changshanling with an arrow, Lin Tao was not alert, he didn''t think Yang Teng had such strength.


    The quasi-emperor died to the negligence, Yang Teng just succeeded in a sneak attack.


    Lin Tao felt that as long as he sent a stronger quasi emperor to fight, he could completely kill Yang Teng.


    "Who wants to go to war, kill this arrogant man for this sect master!" Lin Tao said loudly, "I don''t even say you know the meaning of this battle. Killing that dragon three is a top skill!"


    The monks in Changshanling certainly understand this.


    Not to mention those quasi-emperors, even some powerful emperors, are all tempted.


    "Sect Master, his subordinates are willing to play!"


    "Subordinate will meet this arrogant!"


    "If your subordinates are going to fight, they must bring his head to see the master!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of quasi emperors and three great emperors emerged.


    Lin Tao saw that everyone had a high fighting will, and a smile appeared on his face, "Very well, this sect master is very satisfied with your attitude. If you have the idea of ??contributing to the sect, of course this sect master must give you this opportunity. "


    "However, let''s forget the three of you." Lin Tao laughed and said: "We, Changshanling, are a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. If you send a powerful emperor realm to deal with a small quasi emperor, it will be spread in the future, you I''m not afraid of shame, I''m still afraid of shame."


    It was said that the three emperors had no face, and they all retreated honestly.


    Indeed, a super power like Changshanling must send a powerful emperor to deal with a small quasi-emperor, and must not be laughed at by the major powers of the ten thousand realm.


    "Who of you will catch that Long San for me!" Lin Tao looked at the dozens of quasi-emperors who were in front of him.


    It is not good for the subordinates to be too positive.


    This kind of great credit, everyone wants to take it for himself, making Lin Tao a little bit difficult.


    "Deputy Sect Master, I don''t think this is better. Let them play together, and give Long San the qualification to choose who is the opponent, and let him choose by himself." The elder who spoke just now suggested.


    "Well, this method is good!" Lin Tao waved his hand, "You must anger Long San and let him play together. As for who gets this credit, it depends on your luck. How Long San chooses to die , That''s his business."


    When dozens of quasi emperors heard this, this method was not bad.


    Hula, dozens of quasi-emperors rushed out.


    The people on the Hundred Beast Domain did not speak, waiting for Yang Teng''s order.


    "Long San, you are a coward, you know that you are hiding in the dark and shooting arrows. If you have the ability to come out, I will blow your dog''s head with one punch!" A Changshanling quasi-emperor yelled and angered Yang Teng to go out.


    "Zheng!" The bowstring sounded, and before the sound of the bowstring came, a silver moon arrow came out of the string and went straight to the front door of the ruthless quasi emperor.


    This quasi-emperor was also unambiguous. When he abused Yang Teng, he was on guard against Yang Teng''s injuring others.


    Seeing that touch of silver, the quasi-emperor tilted his head, and at the same time raised his sword and dialed the silver moon arrow.


    "Crotch!" This quasi emperor made a very accurate shot, and the sword easily fended off the silver moon arrow.


    It was so easy to fend off Yang Teng''s Silver Moon Arrow, this quasi-emperor was so proud that Long San who was blown to the sky was nothing but you!


    He deserves to be famous today in Ten Thousand Realms!


    The complacency in his heart had not yet evolved into a smile, and the expression on his face instantly solidified.


    "Puff!" The silver moon arrow that was blocked by him actually penetrated behind his head, and the violently rotating silver moon arrow directly blasted the head of the quasi emperor.


    The hapless guy, like the quasi emperor just now, was also headshot by Yang Teng.


    The difference is that one was from the front and the other was from the back, and the other was attacked, and he was shot frontally!


    "Sure enough, it''s a bunch of rubbish. With this ability, is it worthy to provoke this suzerain!" Yang Teng looked at the dozens of Changshanling quasi-emperors on the opposite side with disdain, "Time is limited, you should go together, so I can kill. Faster."


    what!


    Lin Tao was going to die of anger, and another quasi-emperor died in front of him. Isn''t this slapped him in the face?


    Long San, this bastard, even killed a lot of his two quasi-emperors, and arrogantly let dozens of quasi-emperors take action together. This is too despising from Changshanling disciples!


    The dozens of quasi emperors who played in the battle were also extremely angry. The **** opposite, did he know what he was doing! Challenge dozens of quasi emperors with equivalent cultivation level at once, wouldn''t he be afraid of being destroyed!


    "Why, you trash, dozens of people dare not fight!" Yang Teng continued to stimulate these people.


    "Why don''t I hide part of my strength, let you stick to a few more tricks, and live longer!"


    "Long San has already said, what are you still hesitating about, come with me and kill him!" Lin Tao''s angry voice came from behind.


    These dozens of quasi emperors didn''t want to join forces to fight.


    "Long San, this is your own death, don''t blame us!"


    "Kill him, dominate the Hundred Beast Domain!"


    Dozens of quasi emperors came out and rushed to the opposite Hundred Beasts team.


    Yang Teng also stood up.


    No one said anything to stop Yang Teng, and they all knew that Yang Teng killed the great emperor, wouldn''t it be easier to deal with dozens of quasi-emperor realm monks.


    Not only the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, but also the cultivators of all kinds of forces in the Hundred Beast Domain, are also looking forward to watching Yang Teng show off his power and destroy these dozens of quasi emperors.


    Looking around, making sure that no one wants to play for him, Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "You guys, you just want to see my excitement."


    "Also, this Sect Master will let you see what is the real killing!"


    Yang Teng''s legs exerted force, and his body was like an arrow from the string, and suddenly rushed towards the dozens of Changshanling quasi-emperors on the opposite side.


    "Kill! Stop him quickly!" A quasi emperor saw that the situation was not good. From Yang Teng''s speed, it could be seen that Yang Teng''s strength was very strong, even surpassing any of them.


    Before his words fell to the ground, he saw a blade of light sweeping, and then a scarlet!

 Chapter 2357: Your layout is too small

    Chapter 2357 Your pattern is too small


    The speed was so fast that none of the dozens of quasi-emperors could see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, and their companion was cut off by Yang Teng''s head!


    This speed, I am afraid that only the strong emperor can have it.


    This thought came to mind, and someone was killed again!


    Yang Teng''s speed reached the extreme, his body turned into an afterimage, one at a time!


    Cutting melons and vegetables is even easier than cutting melons and vegetables. Dozens of quasi emperors can''t see Yang Teng''s trace at all. They are just a breath before and after, all of them died under Yang Teng''s void knife. !


    This is too cruel!


    Dozens of quasi-emperor cultivators were killed by a cultivator who was also in the quasi-emperor realm, even those who had just stabilized their realm and had not reached the peak!


    The scene was silent, only the sound of thick breathing and the sound of air-conditioning.


    Lin Tao''s eyes narrowed, and two bright lights burst out from the gap.


    Yang Teng''s shot brought tremendous pressure to him, and he even felt the pressure of facing a strong man in the same realm.


    Yang Teng killed dozens of quasi-emperors in Changshanling, calmly returned to the front of the Flying Dragon Sect team, turned around, and looked at the Changshanling team on the opposite side.


    "Who else, just come out if you are not afraid of death!" The sharp blade of the long blade was dripping with blood.


    Dozens of corpses fell to the ground bloody, a faint **** breath spreading around.


    The Changshanling team was silent, and no emperor dared to stand up to challenge Yang Teng.


    "The sovereign is mighty!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    The flying dragon sect team broke out with an earth-shaking roar.


    Too much air, the Lord Sect Master was really extraordinary, and he wiped out dozens of quasi emperors in Changshanling with one shot. This battle was fought so smoothly that every disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect burst into a sense of pride from deep in his heart.


    The morale of the monks of other big and small forces is also high, no matter what the final battle result is, at least in the first battle, we won, and we won so simply.


    Lin Tao couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng again. His knowledge of Yang Teng was very limited. He only knew that Long San suddenly rose strongly. It is said that he was favored by the strong of the Outland, and then he got the flame charm, which happened to restrain the **** bug. egg.


    By coincidence, Long San became the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, and then led the Flying Dragon Sect to destroy the strength of what was called Tianluo Sect.


    Later, Long San somehow won the favor of the domain owner of the Hundred Beasts domain, and had the full authority to handle the size of the Hundred Beast domain.


    Lin Tao''s understanding of Yang Teng is limited to this.


    As for the legend about Yang Teng, for example, Yang Teng once killed the powerful in the realm of the emperor.


    Lin Tao smiled, he didn''t think the rumors were true.


    Perhaps, this Long San once teamed up with others to defeat the great emperor realm powerhouse, perhaps he was lucky enough to meet the great emperor powerhouse who was severely injured by others, and he picked up a bargain.


    Anyway, if Long San relied on his own strength to defeat the great emperor realm powerhouse, Lin Tao would not believe that he would kill him.


    Now, when he saw Yang Teng''s combat power with his own eyes, Lin Tao couldn''t help being shocked. It seemed that the legendary things did not differ much.


    Even if this Long San does not have the strength to fight against the great emperor, among the quasi-emperors, he is definitely the strongest one that no one can rival.


    A trace of murder flashed in Lin Tao''s eyes.


    This young man must not be allowed to grow up.


    He is only at the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base now, so he has such strength, what kind of strength will he have when he grows into a strong emperor realm!


    It is terrible to think about it. In the future, after Long San achieves the cultivation of the Great Realm, I am afraid that under the peak realm, no one will be the opponent of this Long San!


    The Great Emperor of the Pinnacle Realm does not mean that the cultivation base of the Great Emperor is stabilized and then raised to the Peak Realm, but that it has the pinnacle that can impact the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor!


    A layer of cold sweat broke out behind Lin Tao.


    Long San had already stabilized the cultivation base of the Quasi-Emperor Realm. With his age and talent, it would not take long for him to be qualified to attack the Great Emperor Realm.


    If Long San is not destroyed now, it will be a major disaster in the future!


    Thinking of this, Lin Tao made up his mind that today, no matter what, he must kill this dragon three!


    "Everyone, you guys have seen it too, that Long San does have some abilities. I am afraid that no matter how many quasi emperors, there is nothing he can do about him. I don''t know who of you is willing to go to war and kill this fanatic for the master!" Lin Tao This is for the great emperors.


    These great emperors have also seen it, Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is really high and scary, in the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that no one can defeat him.


    "The deputy master, the subordinates are willing to go!" A great emperor stood up.


    A smile appeared on Lin Tao''s face, "Since Elder Yan is playing, the master of the sect can rest assured. Elder Yan must be sure to kill that Long San. If he grows up, he must be my confidant in Changshanling. Big trouble, do you understand what I mean!"


    Elder Yan nodded and said: "Please rest assured, the deputy master, the subordinates will definitely come and see him with his head!"


    Who said this just now?


    Elder Yan strode out of the team and shouted at the opposite side: "Long San Junior, come out and die for me!"


    Seeing that Changshanling actually sent a great emperor, someone on the Feilongzong side suddenly quit!


    Gong Jun and Toyonagayama, as the elders of the original Tianluo Sect, after joining the Flying Dragon Sect, they did not make much contribution, but they played a part in the fight against the **** bug.


    Now that Changshanling was so shameless, he sent a great emperor to challenge the lord who had only the quasi-emperor realm. Gong Jun immediately stood up and shouted angrily at the Changshanling Elder Yan: "Is Changshanling already so shameless? !"


    "You, Changshanling, anyhow, are also a great power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. You actually sent the Great to challenge my Sect Master. Don''t you think it would be too shameful to do so!"


    Facing Gong Jun''s accusation, Elder Yan did not blush at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense, who has stipulated that the emperor can not fight the quasi emperor, this elder is to give you the face of the Flying Dragon Sect and to uphold the dragon three! It is his honor to be able to die under this elder!"


    "That said, you are really shameless at Changshanling!" Fengyongshan also stood up and shouted angrily: "Come on, there is something shameless in Changshanling, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing Gong Jun and Feng Yongshan''s performance, Yang Teng nodded slightly. Today, these two great emperors are truly part of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Before these two were forced to join the Flying Dragon Sect, they must have complained in their hearts, but under pressure, they had to do so.


    Facing the powerful enemy Changshanling, these two great emperors did not flinch, and stood up when the Flying Dragon Sect needed them, which was enough to see the two''s recognition of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Fight as long as you hit, I''m afraid that you won''t succeed!" Elder Yan said that he was superior.


    The monks who come from the big powers are all this virtue, and they naturally feel that they have a sense of superiority. Looking at the monks of other small powers, they are completely dismissive of their expressions.


    Just as Gong Jun was about to fight, Yang Teng''s voice came from behind him, "Gong Lao, wait a minute!"


    Yang Teng came to Gong Jun and said, "People named me by name and wanted to fight me, and also asked Gong Lao and Feng Lao to hold the battle for me. I will meet this old guy who is overwhelming!"


    "Master Sect Master, the opponent is coming fiercely, be careful, don''t love to fight!" Gong Jun and Feng Yongshan both know Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness, but after all, Yang Teng is only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base. Facing such a level of power, they cannot help but let them. do not worry.


    The current development momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect is just right, Gong Jun and Feng Yongshan have seen the bright future of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    They also firmly believe that under the leadership of Lord Sect Master, it won''t take long for the Flying Dragon Sect to become one of the great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    This kind of great progress, these two great emperors see in their eyes, and of course they hope that one day it will be realized.


    They don''t want Yang Teng to be harmed, otherwise the great situation of the Flying Dragon Sect will be ruined.


    "You two, rest assured, I know what to do." Yang Teng said with a smile: "I am good at everything, but I am afraid of death. I will be careful not to be succeeded by this old thing."


    Seeing Yang Teng''s relaxed attitude, the two emperors also had a certain degree of confidence.


    After all, they had seen Yang Teng''s true strength with their own eyes.


    The massacre of dozens of quasi-emperors just now is not the true strength of Lord Sect Master. If you want to see the true strength of Lord Sect Master, you need a heavy opponent!


    The elder Yan on the Changshan Ridge opposite is nothing more than an ordinary emperor. He hasn''t yet a solid cultivation realm. As long as the lord is cautious, there is no reason to lose to this elder Yan.


    Yang Teng carried a long knife to the opposite of Elder Yan.


    Elder Yan was astonished. He didn''t expect that when two great emperors came out of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng would dare to fight.


    Is this kid arrogant or is he absolutely confident?


    Elder Yan couldn''t help being cautious.


    He believes that Yang Teng is not arrogant, a quasi-emperor who has done such a big thing is definitely not the kind of wanton arrogant, let alone overwhelming!


    In this way, Long San really has the strength to fight against the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm?


    Impossible. Leapfrogging challenges can only happen in the low-level cultivation realm. Not to mention such top-level powerhouses. Even in the semi-sacred realm, there is no such thing as a leapfrog challenge.


    After thinking a lot in an instant, Elder Yan still couldn''t feel at ease.


    "Junior, the old man appreciates your courage not to be afraid of death!" Elder Yan said: "If you are willing to join Changshanling, this elder can call the shots and train you as a core disciple of Changshanling to ensure your future height, at least at the elder level! "


    Elder Yan made such a condition, so that the monks of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts realm envied them, and at the same time they felt normal.


    With such talent and potential as Yang Teng, once he grows into a powerhouse in the realm of the Great Emperor, he is absolutely qualified to be the elder of Changshanling.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Changshanling really regards himself as a treasure. A so-called core disciple and future elder wants to buy me? Your situation is too small!"


    "Then what do you want!" Since there was some talk, Elder Yan felt there was a way.


    "It''s very simple, let your sect master get out, let me be the sect master of Changshanling from now on, I might still be a little bit tempted!"

 Chapter 2358: Arrogant emperor

    Chapter 2358 The arrogant emperor


    It didn''t matter what Yang Teng said, it angered all of Changshanling.


    What kind of power is Changshanling? It is a super power that can rank in the top ten in the ten thousand realm.


    This arrogant and ignorant thing actually becomes the sect master of Changshanling as soon as he opens his mouth. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Elder Yan''s face sank suddenly, "Junior, do you know what you are talking about!"


    Yang Teng looked at each other fearlessly, with a strange smile on his face, "Isn''t it just a small Changshanling? I just meant to be the master of Changshanling. What''s so great about this!"


    "You don''t really think that I can see Changshanling, a third-rate little force!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly became cold. "Don''t take Changshanling too importantly. In my eyes, Changshanling is An influential little force, let me be the master of the sect, I still have to think about it!"


    This is true, he is also the master of the two worlds anyway.


    Although the combined strength of the Dream Realm and the Great Universe is not as good as a Ten Thousand Realm Realm, it is always much stronger than Changshanling.


    Let him be the master of Changshanling, really condescending.


    "The arrogant! This elder will let you see what is the background of the big power!" Elder Yan was so furious, he has always been used to being aloof, and today he was despised by a small quasi-emperor and couldn''t bear it!


    "Pop!" Before Elder Yan''s words fell, he felt a flower in front of him, and then he slapped heavily on his face.


    A resounding slap on the face of Elder Yan.


    The elder Yan was beaten up and dizzy, the Venus flickered in front of him, and he was almost unconscious on the spot.


    "Who is arrogant, don''t you know yourself!" Yang Teng said coldly, "You **** old thing, do you really think that the Sect Master dare not kill you!"


    Only then did Elder Yan wake up suddenly, the quasi emperor in front of him actually slapped him?


    It is simply incomprehensible, he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, and he is no different from the quasi emperor.


    This quasi-emperor realm cultivator actually slapped him!


    Elder Yan''s head was in chaos at this moment, and he was slapped in the face by a quasi-emperor who was strong in the realm of emperor.


    What was even more frightening was that he hadn''t seen Yang Teng''s trail clearly, let alone a normal defense. He didn''t have the time to react at all, how could he defend him!


    It was just an afterimage. The moment he saw the afterimage, he slapped his face.


    Can''t bear it! Having suffered such a great shame, as a strong man in the realm of the emperor, no one can bear it.


    Elder Yan shouted angrily: "Junior, you are dead!"


    "Slap!" Another sturdy slap, slapped Elder Yan **** the other face.


    It''s all right now, with a slap in the face on both cheeks, which is not partial.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Elder Yan was furious. He has completely lost his mind, what kind of exercises and combat skills, etc., everything is forgotten, just to suppress Yang Teng with the pressure of the Great Realm.


    "Boom!" The violent pressure of the Great Emperor even solidified the space where Yang Teng was located, making him unable to move for half a minute!


    Elder Yan grinned, standing in front of the imprisoned Yang Teng, "Ignorance junior, aren''t you crazy? You will show me the crazy one!"


    "Puff!" As soon as Elder Yan''s voice fell, he felt a little strange in his neck, and then he felt his head flying up, spraying blood on his face, making his vision blurred.


    He wanted to reach out his hand to wipe the blood off his face, but was horrified to find that his hands were completely unwilling.


    Thinking about using his cultivation base to shatter the blood on his face, Elder Yan suddenly found that his cultivation base was almost exhausted, and his spiritual consciousness was not obeying his orders.


    Next, a blade of light flooded his sight.


    "Puff!" With a slash, Elder Yan completely lost consciousness, and then Yang Teng slashed through the void cracks, using the power of void shattering to completely destroy Elder Yan''s consciousness and body.


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching this battle.


    But no one can understand how Yang Teng killed Elder Yan.


    Regardless of the comparison of the strength of the two sides or the comparison of the realm of cultivation, the only possibility to win is for Elder Yan to destroy Yang Teng.


    In fact, it was completely the opposite. Elder Yan couldn''t even catch the opponent''s knife!


    Many people cried out and did not understand. They clearly watched Yang Teng being confined in place by Elder Yan using the method of imprisoning the void. Why did Yang Teng still kill Elder Yan?


    "I don''t know the so-called **** ghost!" Yang Teng cursed disdainfully, and then cursed at Changshanling''s team, "Are all the people in Changshanling dead? Sending an old man who is about to die to challenge me, don''t you feel ashamed Looking at it now, I still feel that this opponent is not enough!"


    "Who is that!" Yang Teng pointed to Lin Tao, the deputy master of Changshanling, "It''s you old thing. If you are not afraid of death, you will come out for a battle. I promise to make your death more comfortable!"


    Lin Tao, the deputy master of Changshanling, has never been so despised by anyone. Hearing Yang Teng''s provocation, he would come out of the team and fight Yang Teng.


    "Don''t be fooled by the deputy sect master!" An elder said bitterly and comforted Lin Tao, "Associate sect master, this is not a fight of will, no matter whether you play or not, as long as you accept Long San''s challenge, you have already lost."


    Lin Tao was stunned by Yang Teng, and when he heard the elder''s words, he immediately calmed down.


    "Elder Wu, then you have to talk about it. I don''t accept Long San''s challenge. This is related to our face. If the master of the door is held accountable, such severe punishment, who can bear it!"


    Lin Tao''s words are very reasonable.


    Changshanling has always been bullying others high above, when is it the turn of others to bully Changshanling!


    Regardless of whether the master sect master would agree, he, the deputy sect master, would never agree to such a thing.


    The elder was speechless, he knew that if he continued to argue, it would not do him any good, but he would face the danger of severe punishment.


    The two armies are unfolding, you are an elder, and you will not allow the deputy master to go to war. What is your peace of mind!


    Once the master sect is investigated, he is probably the first one to be unlucky!


    "Deputy Sect Master, I think it is necessary for you to fight. This battle is not only related to the face of our Changshanling, but also the foundation of whether our Changshanling can gain a foothold in the Hundred Beast Realm and even the Ten Thousand Realm in the future!"


    The other elder was very insightful.


    He saw the essence of the matter at a glance, and felt it was very necessary to continue to fight Yang Teng.


    It is related to the future of the two major forces. This battle is very likely to become a major event in the future direction of the two forces. If he does not understand this level anymore, he does not need to be an elder.


    "Oh? What''s the answer to this?" Lin Tao asked.


    "It''s about morale and the future position of our Changshanling in China." The elder persuaded Lin Tao heartily, "It may not be effective right now, but I believe that as long as we win this battle, our Changshanling will definitely Usher in an opportunity for rapid development."


    "And this opportunity may not be visible to everyone."


    At this point, the words have been very thorough, and if Lin Tao doesn''t understand it, how can he continue to improve.


    Lin Tao suppressed the excitement in his heart. He also calmly analyzed it. If there were no huge turbulence, he would basically have no chance to participate in such things.


    Now the opportunity is here, as long as you kill Yang Teng, that will be a great achievement!


    Maybe there is really hope to hit that position!


    But there is a premise, that is, the reputation of Long San needs to be louder, loud enough to make people scared, and let people know who this person is when they mention the word Long San.


    Once Yang Teng became more famous, Lin Tao could get rid of Long San himself.


    Isn¡¯t it easy to make Long San¡¯s reputation even stronger!


    Lin Tao immediately decided to send his subordinates of the Great Realm to fight.


    Instead of sending the most powerful emperor to fight, he instead sent a great emperor whose cultivation level and strength were not as good as the previous one.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand it a little, could it be that these power holders in Changshanling were all stupid.


    "That junior, get out of here!" The great emperor who was sent by Lin Tao suddenly guessed Lin Tao''s intentions.


    Lin Tao is going to let him die!


    With him and the people behind, Yang Teng''s fame was thoroughly established, and then Lin Tao personally took the initiative to solve Yang Teng, which was enough to demonstrate Lin Tao''s strength and personal bravery.


    Everyone has their own plans, and this great emperor can''t avoid it.


    After sensing Lin Tao''s conspiracy, the great emperor immediately made his own judgment.


    He wouldn''t give up the opportunity to Lin Tao, and he would show superior style as soon as he went out.


    "Long San, you are dead!"


    Angrily, no matter whether Yang Teng answered or not, he danced his fists and rushed over.


    He just watched the battle between Yang Teng and Elder Yan. This great emperor didn''t think he was stronger than Elder Yan.


    So seize the opportunity, this is the most important thing!


    Yang Teng fought countless times, how could he not know this great emperor''s attempt!


    "Woo!" With a swing of the long knife, Yang Teng greeted him.


    The strength of an ordinary emperor is indeed not very good, and it is not much stronger than the top quasi-emperor of the universe.


    To kill this emperor, Yang Teng was determined to win.


    "Go to hell!" Long Knife made several strange postures in succession, making the great emperor who was facing him stunned. Yang Teng made such a random move, is it necessary to continue fighting.


    It only needs to unilaterally declare the victory.


    However, the thought of this great emperor was still lingering in his mind, and suddenly rounds of bright moon appeared in front of him.


    Immediately, these bright moons exploded instantly, bursting out small bright spots in the sky.


    This is Long San''s strongest blow?


    The elder was dying, and he believed that these small bright spots would not pose any threat to him.


    The result of arrogance is a dead end.


    When countless small bright spots fell on him, this great emperor felt a huge crisis.


    It''s too late at this time!

 Chapter 2359: Signs of civil unrest

    The 2359th chapter signs of civil strife


    With just one move, the emperor was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    There was silence on Changshanling, countless pairs of eyes widened, and I couldn''t believe what I was seeing.


    This is a powerhouse in the realm of the Great Emperor, even if the strength is slightly weaker, he won''t be killed with a single move!


    Looking closely at Yang Teng, there is indeed only the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, which has stabilized the quasi-emperor realm, but has not yet reached the peak of the quasi-emperor.


    Such a cultivation base can actually kill the emperor in seconds, when the emperor is so worthless, and when the quasi emperor has become so powerful!


    Regardless of whether they accept it or not, Feilongzong burst into enthusiastic cheers again.


    Lin Tao''s expression was a bit ugly. He sent this great emperor to fight, and he had basically determined that this great emperor was not Yang Teng''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that this great emperor was too angry and could not catch a single move.


    In this way, doesn''t this Long San possess the strength of a great emperor who can contend against a stable realm!


    Lin Tao''s heart shrank, he underestimated Long San!


    However, Lin Tao still didn''t think there was anything wrong with his plan.


    The strength of this Dragon San is no matter how strong, after all, because of the limitation of the cultivation base, although Long San has the strength to fight against the great emperor, it does not mean that he is the cultivation base of the great emperor.


    As long as the cultivation level is not enough, there are many things that cannot be displayed.


    For example, it is impossible for Long San to use the might of the great emperor, the tremendous pressure on the realm, this is the capital for Lin Tao to win.


    In addition, Long San has had many lives and deaths. He is a quasi-emperor only at this age, and how many big scenes he has experienced. In terms of experience, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the great emperor.


    Lin Tao believes that as long as he enters the normal battle rhythm, he uses the might of the emperor, uses his rich combat experience, and endless combat skills to inevitably kill Long San!


    Thinking of this, Lin Tao is confident!


    Lin Tao''s confidence did not show up on his face, with an angry face, Lin Tao said angrily to the powerful men behind him: "This **** Long San, has continuously caused me to lose the soldiers in Changshanling!"


    "This fanatic really deserves to die! To provoke me Changshanling, he should be broken into pieces!" a great emperor yelled.


    "The deputy sect master, absolutely cannot leave this scourge. If Long San grows up in the future, it will inevitably become our confidant in Changshanling. I suggest using the most severe means to kill him!" The other great emperor saw it more deeply.


    Lin Tao nodded slightly, "It''s true. This son has an extraordinary talent. If it were my Changshanling disciple, he would definitely become the pillar of Changshanling in the future. But unfortunately, he is an enemy, so he must die!"


    "The deputy master is wise!"


    "You have also seen that Long San''s strength is indeed very strong. It is not easy to kill him. But I don''t know what you can do." Lin Tao asked.


    "Deputy sect master, what do you mean!" An elder was unhappy, "Deputy sect master, you are the ambition of others to destroy your own prestige!"


    "Isn''t he just a little quasi-emperor, he can turn the sky over!"


    Lin Tao was secretly proud, what he wanted was this effect!


    Stimulating these great emperors could not help but go to war, using these great emperors to test the details of Long San.


    If someone could kill Long San, that would be fine. It was him, the deputy sect master, who made wise decisions, made contributions under his leadership, and finally forge ahead and obtained the territory of the Hundred Beasts.


    No one can kill Long San, that''s his chance.


    I believe that after a few battles, no matter how many cards Long San has, they will all be revealed.


    At that time, if he makes another move, he will definitely kill Long San easily.


    "Well, since Elder Qian thinks that Long San is nothing more than this, he also invited Elder Qian to fight and bring the three heads of the dragon back to lay a solid foundation for my battle at Changshanling. What do you think." Lin Tao''s words were beyond doubt, directed at that. Elder Qian said.


    Elder Qian''s face changed, which was a bit of a cocoon.


    He just echoed, and followed everyone in contempt of Long San, without thinking of playing.


    The strength displayed by Long San is not inferior to that of the Great Emperor at all, and he has no absolute confidence in defeating Long San.


    "Why, is Elder Qian unwilling to fight for Changshanling! Or is Elder Qian afraid of the Dragon Three!" Lin Tao asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Deputy Sect Master, I..." Elder Qian hesitated.


    "The master of this sect wishes elder Qian a victory! Win the first battle for me at Changshanling!" Lin Tao lowered his voice, "Elder Qian, this battle must not be lost. The previous battle made this dragon three proud. Now, we need a victory!"


    Elder Qian smiled bitterly in his heart. He really couldn''t figure out why Lin Tao was staring at him so hard to let him play.


    "Our most critical battle in Changshanling''s entry into the Hundred Beasts is on this Dragon San. As long as Dragon San is killed, the allied forces in the Hundred Beasts will have no leader. When I give an order, the teams in the Hundred Beasts will face A big defeat!"


    "At that time, Elder Qian will be your first contributor! Considering the significance of this battle, I can report to the sect master and let Elder Qian you take charge of the Hundred Beasts!"


    Both kindness and prestige were applied, and Lin Tao had exhausted his mind to get Elder Qian to fight.


    Elder Qian has nowhere to retire, "Please rest assured, the deputy sect master, I must kill this madman, avenge the two elders Yan, and make contributions for me!"


    "Then I wish Elder Qian every success!"


    The elder Qian, who was forced to a dead end, took a deep breath, strode out of the team, and shouted at the opposite side: "Long San Junior, get out of me!"


    Lin Tao knew that the key to this battle was Yang Teng, and as long as Yang Teng was killed, the team of the Beast Region was not a concern.


    Hundred Beasts also understood that whether they could defeat the powerful enemy Changshanling would depend on Yang Teng''s performance.


    If Yang Teng is killed by Changshanling, Hundred Beasts will wait for its complete destruction!


    Seeing that Changshanling once again sent a great emperor to fight, and naming his name to challenge Yang Teng, of course the great emperors on the Beasts Territory could not sit idly by.


    Hula suddenly stood up seven or eight great emperors.


    "Sect Master Long, you have fought several times, leave this battle to us!"


    "Yeah, Sect Master Long, the shameless you of Changshanling, they just want the wheel warfare to consume you 1"


    "Bastard Changshanling, is this bullying no one in our Hundred Beasts domain!"


    Seeing that the several great emperors here were vying to fight, Elder Qian suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    Choose one of the great emperors in the battle against Yang Teng and the Hundred Beasts. He would rather play against the great emperor.


    Yang Teng also felt that it was almost done. He was not afraid of the great emperor of Changshanling, but that there were too many great emperors in Changshanling. He could not kill all the great emperors of Changshanling.


    In the end, the two sides have to engage in a large-scale confrontation to determine the outcome of this battle.


    After taking a look at the several great emperors who asked to go to war, Yang Teng''s eyes finally fell on Sha Baidong, "Senior Sha, I invite you to fight in this battle. Regardless of whether the battle is won or lost, I also ask Senior Sha to take the overall situation and protect him. Good yourself!"


    Sha Baidong laughed: "Sect Master Long is too worried. When I go to meet the elder of President Mountain, let him know that our Hundred Beast Domain is not without the ability to resist!"


    With that, Sha Baidong strode towards the opposite side.


    "Sha Baidong, the master of the Broken Heaven Gate of the Hundred Beasts!" Sha Baidong reported to his family and shouted at Elder Qian, "Who are you, Shamou''s undead unknown ghost!"


    "Huh! An incompetent little power sect master is also worthy to fight against this elder!" Elder Qian actually took a dismissive posture, "You go back, let the dragon three get out of me, just say long Qian Yuanhua from the mountains, let him come and die!"


    That''s why it''s so cheap. Elder Qian didn''t want to fight Yang Teng. Seeing Sha Baidong playing, he even assumed that Yang Teng would not fight.


    "To deal with you, a dying person, do you still need Sect Master Long to personally take action? This sect master will send you on the road!" Sha Baidong was despised by Elder Qian, suddenly furious!


    "Take it to death!" Sha Baidong exclaimed and slapped Elder Qian''s face.


    Elder Qian had actually made up his mind to fight against Sha Baidong. After killing this Sha Baidong, he immediately returned to the Changshanling team. It didn''t matter who would play next.


    Therefore, even if Sha Baidong didn''t fight him, Elder Qian would definitely stimulate Sha Baidong, and Sha Baidong couldn''t help but shoot.


    "Good come!" Elder Qian yelled strangely, avoiding his body slightly, and cutting his palm to Sha Baidong''s arm.


    Sha Baidong is also a man who has been fighting for a long time. He does not have the confidence of Yang Teng. He can kill a great emperor in one move.


    This palm was only a tentative move. After being avoided by Elder Qian, Sha Baidong did not panic. Instead, he bent his arm and slammed his elbow into the palm of Elder Qian.


    When the cultivation base reaches their level, any part of the body can be used as a deadly weapon.


    "This is your own dead end!" Elder Qian yelled strangely, his breath revolving rapidly, and his palm fiercely slapped Sha Baidong''s elbow.


    "Puff!" Sha Baidong''s elbow hit Elder Qian''s palm, and there was no violent impact, but a penetrating sound.


    Immediately, I heard Elder Qian''s scream, "Sha Baidong! You bastard!"


    Blood splattered, and the palm of Elder Qian was penetrated, and this hand became tattered!


    Looking at Sha Baidong''s elbow, there is actually an elbow pad with several sharp thorns densely covered on the elbow pad!


    It is conceivable that the unsuspecting elder Qian, with a firm palm, will have any effect on these thorns.


    Sha Baidong laughed loudly: "The great Changshanling powerhouse is nothing more than that!"


    Elder Qian''s face was very ugly, and the damage caused to him was not serious. A move of his divine consciousness can restore his palm to its original state.


    However, his divine consciousness has been running for several weeks, but his palm is still dripping with blood, and the pierced wound has not recovered!


    be cheated! Elder Qian felt that the injured palm had lost consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness was completely unable to control this palm.


    "Go to hell!" Sha Baidong wouldn''t give Elder Qian more opportunities, his arms moved quickly, and his palm prints shot at Elder Qian.

 Chapter 2360: Magic equipment

    The 2360th chapter magical equipment


    Strong players cannot tolerate the slightest negligence, especially for top strong players of this realm. A slight negligence will cause fatal consequences!


    Elder Qian didn''t care about the injury of the palm of his hand, not to mention that it was a palm, how about this arm being cut off, but it was just a movement of divine consciousness that would immediately grow out.


    No matter how serious it is, half of his body will be shattered and it will not pose a fatal threat to him.


    However, it was this small injury that he considered insignificant to make one of his arms lose combat effectiveness!


    The palm of the hand was completely out of control, and the divine consciousness was unable to repair this hand. Elder Qian knew that he was anxious now.


    Facing Sha Baidong''s palm prints, Elder Qian panicked.


    If it is a two-handed battle, Elder Qian has countless ways to deal with it. However, when one of his hands loses control, he loses at least a half of his combat effectiveness. With the other hand against Sha Baidong¡¯s two-handed attack, Elder Qian loses the other. , Suddenly a little frantic.


    Sha Baidong has rich combat experience, and of course he will seize this good opportunity, shaking his hands quickly, desperately suppressing Elder Qian''s counterattack.


    Seeing the right time, Sha Baidong slapped fiercely and patted Elder Qian''s face from his palm prints.


    Elder Qian was shocked, if this palm was hit, his head would be blown!


    After all, Elder Qian is also a strong man who has been fighting for a long time, desperately trying his life, raising his hand to face Sha Baidong''s big slap.


    "Boom!" The two big hands collided firmly.


    A triumphant expression appeared on Sha Baidong''s face. All he wanted was for Elder Qian to collide with him!


    "Puff!" A penetrating sound was heard, and then Elder Qian made another scream!


    Elder Qian never expected that Sha Baidong was so insidious. It was not only Sha Baidong''s elbow pads that could penetrate strongly, but also a few sharp thorns appeared in Sha Baidong''s palm.


    This is a good time. Elder Qian and Sha Baidong collided, and his hand was also broken.


    This palm was also abolished. Like the other hand, his divine consciousness was completely out of control, causing him to be unable to repair the injury of the palm.


    Both hands were abolished, and the elder Qian suddenly flew away. He knew that he had to withdraw from the battlefield, otherwise he would be killed by Sha Baidong!


    The legs suddenly exerted force, and the elder Qian went upside down and flew out of the battlefield.


    "I want to leave! Wishful thinking!" After playing for so long, Sha Baidong was waiting for this opportunity.


    "Go to hell!" Put your palms together, then spread them out, and you saw a long knife appear between Sha Baidong''s hands.


    "Woo!" The long knife split the void, and slashed directly on the top of Elder Qian''s head.


    Who would have thought that Sha Baidong could display such combat skills!


    Elder Qian subconsciously wanted to use his arm to resist, his palm lost control, and even his arm was a little unwilling.


    In fact, he also had weapons, but before he could use them, both hands were abolished, making him unable to use weapons at all.


    The speed of the two arms lifting up was a bit slow, and just as he raised it above his head, Sha Baidong''s long sword was already cut off.


    "Puff!" Both arms were cut off.


    Elder Qian struggled with his two arms and was scrapped, but he was also able to prevent Sha Baidong from cutting down with a long sword.


    Seeing a cold light falling in front of his eyes, Elder Qian''s last consciousness was that he was over!


    The long knife was slashed diagonally, and Elder Qian''s body was divided into two, and even with his spiritual sense, it was cut to pieces by Sha Baidong!


    This is also the difference between Yang Teng and the realm powerhouse of the Great Emperor. Yang Teng has the power to kill the powerhouse, but he cannot completely kill the powerhouse in one move. He needs to use the power of the broken void to kill the powerhouse¡¯s god. knowledge.


    But for a great emperor realm like Sha Baidong, it doesn''t need to be like that. While wiping out Elder Qian''s body with one move, the power on the long sword has already destroyed Elder Qian''s spiritual consciousness, completely eliminating future troubles.


    After slashing the elder Qian to death, Sha Baidong laughed wildly: "Hahaha! I thought that the invincible Changshanling monks were invincible formidable enemies, so it turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    "With this strength, I dare to invade the Hundred Beasts Realm. I really admire your courage in Changshanling!"


    Sha Baidong''s arrogant words gave the cultivators of the Hundred Beasts endless confidence.


    It turned out that the monks in Changshanling would also be killed, not invincible!


    In this way, they can also fight against the Changshanling monks.


    Confidence is so little improved.


    Now, the cultivators of the Hundred Beasts are no longer so afraid. Facing the powerful Changshanling team, many people feel that it may be possible to launch a full-scale attack and strive to defeat the Changshanling team completely!


    The death of Elder Qian was expected by Lin Tao, but he never thought that he would die at the hands of Sha Baidong.


    Lin Tao''s idea was to use Elder Qian and others to test out Yang Teng''s details, wait for him to thoroughly understand what Yang Teng has, and then attack Yang Teng''s shortcomings.


    This incompetent elder Qian, isn''t this dead in vain!


    Lin Tao stared at Sha Baidong angrily, the **** Heavenly Broken Gate, the **** Sha Baidong, you wait for me! After I cleaned up Long San, I want to destroy the Heavenly Broken Gate!


    Sha Baidong doesn''t care what Lin Tao thinks now, holding a long knife and pointing at the opposite Changshanling camp, "Is there any thing that is not afraid of death, just come over, your Lord Sandman will solve you all!"


    It is rare to have such a good opportunity for wanton publicity, and Sha Baidong also came to talk about being a teenager.


    "Lao Sha, go down and rest, it''s my turn this time!" Wei Mingchen stepped out of the team and was about to replace Sha Baidong.


    Sha Baidong''s eyes widened, "Old Wei, what do you mean, do you steal my Lao Sha''s business!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Wei Mingchen glared at Sha Baidong, "You have won for a while, and the limelight that should be shown has also let you out. What else are you dissatisfied with!"


    "You''re going to **** me, it turns out that Lao Sha and the enemy are desperate, in your opinion, just to show off! You tell me clearly, otherwise I will never end with you."


    Yang Tengfu was speechless, and the two actually quarreled on the battlefield.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go back and recharge your energy. The battle is still behind. Don''t wait until you Lao Sha won''t be able to show your real strength. Don''t blame me for laughing at you!" Wei Mingchen said angrily.


    "Well, well, I will give you old Wei a face today, and I will leave it to you for a while!" Sha Baidong was very upset and warned Wei Mingchen, "I tell you, no matter what method you use, this battle must be won. , Otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    After saying that, Sha Baidong returned to his original formation.


    Leave Wei Mingchen scolding on the battlefield.


    "Salmon Master really is beyond ordinary strength, let the younger generation admire it!" Yang Teng walked out of the team and welcomed Sha Baidong''s return with a smile on his face.


    "Ashamed, it''s just a fluke." Sha Baidong said so with a smug look on his face, but betrayed him.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s clean spike, Sha Baidong''s battle was certainly a bit slow.


    The effect was very good, killing a great elder in Changshanling, weakening Changshanling''s strength, and more importantly, boosting one''s morale.


    "Master Shamen, what kind of weird equipment you are, it is hard to guard against. That elder Qian died under your long sword, it is really not wronged." Yang Teng has another identity refiner, seeing Sha Yang Teng was very curious about the process of Bai Dong''s death of Elder Qian.


    What Sha Baidong showed was not only his own strength, but also the full use of the huge advantages of the equipment.


    Yang Teng was very curious about how Sha Baidong''s equipment was integrated with him.


    Yang Teng looked pretty well, whether it was the elbow pads on the elbows, the sharp thorns in his palms, and Sha Baidong''s long knife, they were actually part of Sha Baidong''s equipment.


    When it comes to this set of equipment, Sha Baidong is even more proud.


    Show off the long knife in his hand to Yang Teng, "Look, whether it is a long knife or a sharp stabbing, it is actually part of this set of equipment on my body."


    "The reason why I can change into various forms is mainly because my set of equipment has been recognized by the gods many years ago. With my mind, I can control the form of this set of equipment through my spiritual sense. "


    "Look!" As soon as Sha Baidong spoke, the long knife in his hand turned into a long spear.


    Then it turned into two short spears again, and it could also become a round shield or something, displaying various forms at will.


    hiss! Yang Teng sucked in air, his knowledge in refining weapons, he believed that he absolutely reached the level of a top master, and he could refine any weapon and equipment.


    However, after seeing Sha Baidong''s equipment, Yang Teng found that his knowledge was still not enough!


    He couldn''t refine such magical equipment, and he couldn''t even imagine what materials are needed to refine such equipment, as well as the process of refining, and things to pay attention to.


    "Master Sandman, after this battle is over, can I get a good taste of your equipment." Yang Teng explained, "I have no other meaning, let alone the idea of ??hitting your equipment."


    "I also know a little bit of refining technique. After seeing Lord Sandman your set of equipment, I suddenly felt that my accomplishments in refining technique were too bad."


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to finish, Sha Baidong smiled, "Sect Master Long, don''t you just want to know the mystery of my equipment? It''s easy! After the battle is over, you can watch this equipment!"


    "Thank you Senior Sha!" Yang Teng thanked Sha Baidong from the bottom of his heart.


    This set of equipment is the treasure in Sha Baidong''s heart. It is a duty not to lend it to Yang Teng to watch it, and it is a favor to lend it to Yang Teng to watch it.


    Therefore, Yang Teng could not ask too much, he could only negotiate with Sha Baidong in a negotiating tone.


    Revert his attention back to the battlefield.


    After Wei Mingchen''s insults, the strong men of Changshanling couldn''t help it.


    Can''t beat Long San because no one can see through the details of this kid, and it is forgivable.


    Can''t beat that Sha Baidong with magical equipment, can understand.


    Another great emperor jumped out of the Hundred Beasts. If we couldn''t beat this Wei Mingchen, Changshanling these great emperor realm experts could really die.


    One of the top ten powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, how could this small area of ??the Beast Territory be suppressed!


    Without waiting for Lin Tao to speak, seven or eight emperors jumped out immediately, vying to challenge Wei Mingchen.

 Chapter 2361: There are such martial arts

    The 2361st chapter actually has this kind of martial arts


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lin Tao was very angry.


    These guys, when Yang Teng went into the battle, all of them backed away, afraid of fighting against Yang Teng.


    Now it was Wei Mingchen, and he wanted to play, and wanted to take advantage of this Chishanling Sect Master to take credit.


    The emperors stopped talking, looking at Lin Tao expectantly, hoping to get this opportunity.


    "In the previous few battles, I lost consecutive battles at Changshanling, which was a great blow to morale." Lin Tao said with a calm face, "This battle, no matter who is going to fight, must be won for me!"


    "You not only have to win, but you also have to win more beautifully!" Lin Tao''s eyes fired.


    Too annoyed, Changshanling has never been ashamed.


    Regardless of whether the Emperor Zhun played or the Great Emperor played, he didn''t win a victory, and Lin Tao couldn''t wait to play himself.


    He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to invade the Hundred Beasts domain to seek the position of the Changshanling Sect Master.


    According to the current development momentum, his position as deputy sect master is in danger of being knocked out.


    What the big forces care most about, of course, is reputation and prestige.


    This battle with the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts domain slapped Changshanling''s face and asked him how to explain to the sect master and how to explain to the elders who supported him. This is not to show everyone that he is the deputy sect. Is the Lord incompetent?


    "The deputy sect master, please rest assured, it is just a small power sect master in the Hundred Beast Domain, what''s the big deal!"


    "If Elder Qian hadn''t been negligent just now, how could he have been fooled by Sha Baidong!"


    Everyone said that they would treat the battle with Wei Mingchen carefully.


    Lin Tao nodded slightly, expressing satisfaction with the reaction of these great emperors, this is the attitude that a powerful monk should possess.


    "Elder Qiu, this battle is up to you. I only have one request, and I will win!" Lin Tao looked around for a week, and finally fell on an elder Qiu Wentao who had a better relationship with him.


    Lin Tao also believes that this battle with Wei Mingchen is a sure chance. Since this battle can be easily won, of course he has to give his own people a little benefit.


    Qiu Wentao has strongly supported him from a very early age. Lin Tao was able to ascend the position of deputy master of Changshanling, and Qiu Wentao did not do much.


    This battle with Wei Mingchen is of great significance. This will be the most important battle for Changshanling to invade the Hundred Beasts. As long as you win, you will be the great hero of Changshanling.


    Therefore, Lin Tao chose Qiu Wentao.


    "Thank you, the deputy master, I will certainly live up to the high hopes of the deputy master, and I will kill that Wei Mingchen!" Qiu Wentao was overjoyed, this is a great opportunity for him to make a contribution.


    Don''t think that you are already the elders of Changshanling, and you don''t need credit.


    Any big power, whether it is a high-level person with real power or an ordinary disciple below, is under tremendous pressure. I don''t know how many people are secretly working hard and staring at the position above.


    Laziness at the top will be replaced by disciples who work hard.


    There are many elders like Qiu Wentao in Changshanling, and most of them have no real power and manage some chores.


    Qiu Wentao also wants to do more and wants to control more real power.


    That''s why he couldn''t wait to jump out and ask Lin Tao for his orders to fight Wei Mingchen.


    Seeing that Lin Tao had selected Qiu Wentao, the faces of the other great emperors showed disappointment.


    The war between Hundred Beasts and Changshanling will not continue to fight solo. The key to the final decision of this battle is the large-scale battle between the two sides.


    Once a large-scale war is launched, the role of the individual is not very large.


    If you want to take credit, it''s best to go solo at this stage.


    Everyone knows that Qiu Wentao and the deputy master Lin Tao have a good relationship, and everyone has no way to change this fact, so they can only accept it.


    "Elder Qiu, go! Use Wei Mingchen''s blood to open up my long mountains and enter the realm of beasts!" Lin Tao encouraged Qiu Wentao.


    Qiu Wentao walked out quickly and ran towards Wei Mingchen.


    Wei Mingchen was already impatient to wait. Seeing Qiu Wentao approaching, Wei Mingchen said in a contemptuous tone: "Why, have we finally discussed it? Changshanling decided to let you come and die?"


    "Arrogant!" Qiu Wentao shouted angrily: "Fortunately, you are still a strong emperor, so you don''t even have this patience!"


    "Originally, the other elders wanted to go to war, but seeing that your cultivation level was only this way, I decided to let me come out with the worst strength. This way, I have taken care of you very much. I changed to other elders. At this time of speaking, your head is early. It''s landed!"


    Qiu Wentao''s words made Lin Tao very satisfied.


    "Look, this is where the elder Qiu''s ability lies. It hit the opponent with a few words. This kind of strength is not available to everyone!" Lin Tao praised Qiu Wentao repeatedly.


    Such a direct personal inclination made the other elders who had asked for a battle but did not get a chance to play, roll their eyes.


    On the battlefield, after hearing Qiu Wentao''s words, Wei Mingchen was furious, Changshanling deceived people too much!


    "Old stuff, I know you are irritating me!" Wei Mingchen shouted angrily, "Since you said that the strength of Changshanling is the worst, then quickly roll back for me. The undead and unknown under this Sect Master, change to a famous one. Come out and die!"


    "Want to change? I''ll talk if you win first!" Qiu Wentao was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect the effect of these few words to be so good.


    Enraged Wei Mingchen, disturbed his mind, and then looked for a chance to kill him!


    The master''s tricks, the victory or defeat is often within a single thought.


    Two powerhouses of similar strength, the key factor determining victory or defeat is no longer combat effectiveness, but a comprehensive factor in many aspects.


    Whether the mood is calm or not is the most important point.


    "Things that do not live or die, since you are looking for death, this Sect Master will make you perfect!" Wei Mingchen was very angry, raising his hand and blasting a wave of dragon-shaped attacks.


    "Ang!" The dragon roared, hovering in the air for a week, and opened his mouth to rush towards Qiu Wentao.


    "I didn''t see it, you still have a little knowledge in martial arts!" Qiu Wentao is a bit like Yang Teng in this regard, always trying to provoke his opponents, provoke his opponent''s emotions, and make his opponents unable to calmly fight.


    Then he can find a chance, this trick is almost unsatisfactory.


    "Then let you see the master''s boxing skills!" Wei Mingchen was so angry that his boxing style became sharper.


    Watching the battle from the rear, Yang Teng''s face was slightly dignified, and he said to Sha Baidong beside him: "Sect Master Wei''s situation is a bit abnormal. He is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. How could he be moved by a few words from his opponent? Emotions cause mood swings."


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen have a very good relationship and are very familiar with Wei Mingchen''s situation.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Sha Baidong smiled mysteriously: "Sect Master Long, don''t worry. If you observe carefully, you will find that the greater Wei''s anger, the stronger his strength."


    "Oh? Why is this again?" Yang Teng simply talked with Sha Baidong without telling the winner too quickly.


    "Sect Master Long does not know that this set of martial arts used by Old Wei is called Tyrannosaurus Fist. The more violent his temper, the stronger the aroused power. If his heart is calm and fights, it will not take long for Old Wei to lose. Danger of falling."


    Sha Baidong said confidently: "It seems that there is no need to worry about Old Wei at all. He will definitely win this battle!"


    There are countless exercises and combat skills in the world, and various combat skills have their own unique aspects.


    Yang Teng''s knowledge is not rich, but it is the first time he has heard of such combat skills.


    He concentrated his attention and watched carefully, and as expected, as Sha Baidong said, Wei Mingchen''s anger became stronger and stronger, but the power of his fists also increased!


    Yang Teng is also good at martial arts, and he created Void Shattering Fist, so he is very interested in martial arts.


    After watching it for a while, Yang Teng suddenly realized, "I kind of understand, the set of Tyrannosaurus fist played by Sect Master Wei is a mighty way in itself, and the anger in his chest is just a primer to strengthen Tyrannosaurus."


    "The ridiculous Changshanling elder still doesn''t know it, and is still constantly angering Old Wei, he is going to be unlucky!" Sha Baidong smiled.


    On the battlefield, Qiu Wentao felt more and more strenuous.


    The heart said what was going on. Although Wei Mingchen was the sovereign of a power, he had no reputation, not to mention the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, even in the Hundred Beast Realm, I am afraid that he is not a top powerhouse.


    Unexpectedly, it was such an unremarkable emperor who had such a strong strength.


    Qiu Wentao went to battle with the mentality of squeezing the persimmon, who would have imagined that he had encountered a hard bone!


    "You guy, did you practice some secret technique to forcibly increase your strength?" Qiu Wentao continued to provoke Wei Mingchen under tremendous pressure, "It''s not that I said you, you are also a strong emperor, don''t you know how to forcibly improve? The consequences of strength."


    "You can take the upper hand in this way, but how long can you hold on. As long as I persist, you will lose."


    "Do you know how I am going to deal with you? I plan to abolish your cultivation base, and then destroy your Chishanling, get a cage, lock you up and put you in front of the Chishanling mountain gate. Use you as a warning All the fools who are against Changshanling!"


    Qiu Wentao didn''t know, the more irritated he was, the stronger Wei Mingchen would be.


    Double fists continued to blast out a dragon.


    Wei Mingchen also kept bursting shouts in his mouth.


    Qiu Wentao could no longer see Wei Mingchen''s figure. What appeared in his eyes were all angry dragons.


    The tremendous pressure made Qiu Wentao a little overwhelmed. He felt a serious crisis, and if he continued to fight like this, this battle would be dangerous!


    Qiu Wentao was able to use the exercises and combat skills that he could use almost all the time, but he was still struggling and unable to reverse the situation.


    "Elder Qiu''s situation looks a bit bad." An elder who was unable to get permission for the battle deliberately expressed concern for Qiu Wentao in front of Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao''s face became very ugly.


    What did Qiu Wentao do!


    Just as Lin Tao was about to speak, he heard a scream from the battlefield.


    I quickly looked into the battlefield and saw a giant dragon blasted out of Wei Mingchen''s fist, biting Qiu Wentao''s arm severely!

 Chapter 2362: Invincible

    The 2362nd chapter invincible


    Amazing! Only then did Yang Teng realize that he underestimated Wei Mingchen!


    I thought that the strength of Chishanling''s suzerain was average, and that Qiu Wentao who could suppress Changshanling would take a long time to resolve the battle.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Mingchen had exerted the power of Tyrannosaurus Fist to its extreme, and Wei Mingchen, who was in a rage, would burst out with such fighting power!


    The more irritated, the stronger the power!


    Yang Teng is now more deeply aware of what Sha Baidong said about the ultimate meaning of Tyrannosaurus Fist.


    A giant dragon bit Qiu Wentao''s arm, causing Qiu Wentao to lose half of his combat power. This giant dragon not only made his arm unable to move freely, but also blocked his shooting route.


    Wei Mingchen was extremely excited to be able to fight against the strong in Changshanling. This was something that had never been imagined before, but today it has become a reality.


    A super power like Changshanling has always been aloof, how can it be in contact with a monk of his level.


    Usually, let alone challenging Qiu Wentao, even if he and Qiu Wentao have any grudges, they dare not go to Changshanling to find Qiu Wentao for revenge.


    Today, he can suppress Qiu Wentao on the battlefield, and even has the possibility of defeating Qiu Wentao. Wei Mingchen''s heart is extremely excited, blood rushes to his forehead, and the power of the Tyrannosaurus fist blasted out to a level.


    "Ang! Aung! Aung!" In the battlefield, the dragons roared and roared.


    "Go to hell!" Wei Mingchen blasted a violent punch!


    Suddenly, countless dragons instantly merged into one, all superimposed on the dragon that bit Qiu Wentao.


    The superposition of quantity brings about quality changes.


    The giant dragon swayed, and its huge body entangled Qiu Wentao.


    Oops! Qiu Wentao was frightened. He struggled hard to get rid of the shackles of the dragon.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon became tighter and tighter, so that his hands and feet were restricted and unable to move.


    At this moment, Wei Mingchen violently slammed Qiu Wentao''s forehead with a punch!


    "Boom!" Thousands of peach blossoms bloomed, and poor Qiu Wentao, with the idea of ??winning the first battle for Changshanling, died under Wei Mingchen''s Tyrannosaurus Fist.


    This may be mutual restraint, Qiu Wentao would not know until he died, it is precisely because he continues to anger Wei Mingchen that Wei Mingchen''s Tyrannosaurus Fist exerts such great power.


    If he knew this, Qiu Wentao would never say anything to irritate Wei Mingchen, I''m afraid he would still say good things about Wei Mingchen, so that he would lose the opportunity to be violent.


    The death of Qiu Wentao made Lin Tao furious.


    The Changshanling side played consecutively, but all ended up with failures. If this continues, morale will fall to the bottom.


    Lin Tao felt that he couldn''t continue to send people to fight alone. It made no sense to do so, even if he could win one or two games.


    In the end, the key to the victory or defeat of this battle is the confrontation of the brigade.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tao raised his arm high and shouted loudly: "The disciples of Changshanling, the time has come to make contributions. This battle will win the beastland team. This area is our Changshanling. By then, you will all be Meritorious ministers of Changshanling, I can assure you that you will all be rewarded by the sect!"


    "Flush me! Destroy the team in the Beast Domain!"


    Lin Tao''s arm fell.


    The shock order was issued, and the Changshanling team behind him immediately split into two, from both sides of his body, to launch a full counterattack against the Beastland team.


    Opposite, Yang Teng saw Lin Tao''s movements and knew that Changshanling would change his tactics.


    Changshanling couldn''t accept such a huge loss. Once morale fell to the bottom, Changshanling would undoubtedly lose in this battle.


    Instead, Yang Teng will only grow the mountain team, and he will also order a full attack as soon as possible.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng looked at the Changshanling team on the opposite side, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Come on! Give me the whole team!" Yang Teng also began to dispatch troops. "Using the assault formation, I disrupted the momentum of the Changshanling team''s charge. The monks of other sects followed and waited for the Changshanling team to become chaotic. , You take advantage of the situation to start fighting!"


    "This battle is a life-and-death battle in our Hundred Beasts domain. If you don''t want to be ruled by Changshanling, just show me a desperate attitude!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the Flying Dragon Sect team immediately entered the battle.


    The key to the confrontation between the two sides lies in the first attack, and which party is disrupted first will become passive.


    In this level of battle, both sides sent millions of cultivators, and it was impossible to communicate the order to every cultivator, so it was very important to seize the opportunity.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The Feilongzong disciples came out, divided into hundreds of assault arrows, and greeted the Changshanling team.


    The continuous annexation of large and small forces has caused the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect to expand rapidly, which also caused the overall combat effectiveness of the Flying Dragon Sect to decline, not as good as when it was against the **** bug.


    Yang Teng also made certain changes in response to this situation. He scattered the disciples who joined the Flying Dragon Sect to various teams. After a short training period, they did not expect these people to be able to cooperate like the original squad of the Flying Dragon Sect, at least to understand themselves. Position and coordination.


    Even so, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is impressive. In a battle involving so many people, the Flying Dragon Sect team can still maintain a complete assault formation, which is very rare.


    In the lead are dozens of great emperors, including the power of the domain master''s mansion.


    With them as the assault arrows, the power of the assault formation can be imagined.


    The void trembled, and the force of the Feilongzong team''s charge caused the entire void to shake violently, as if the void would be crushed in the next moment.


    "Boom!" The Feilongzong team made a violent sound in the void with their neat footsteps.


    The monks of the big and small forces who followed were surging.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is indeed well-deserved, and its strength is too strong. Even in the face of a super power such as Changshanling, it does not fall back. It seems that it still has the upper hand.


    The monks of the big and small forces behind the Flying Dragon Sect team did not observe carefully. In fact, the momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect team has completely suppressed the Changshanling team.


    The Changshanling team looked aggressive, but many monks were frightened by the momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Have they ever seen such a neat charge, this is actually the momentum of nearly two million monks charge!


    "Boom!" The two teams were like two torrents, sweeping through the entire void, and then smashed together!


    People turned their backs on their backs, and instantly burst into earth-shaking roars and verbal abuse.


    If you can stop carefully, the roars and swearing sounds are all from the Changshanling team. The Flying Dragon Sect team just shouted to kill!


    The hundreds of assault arrows of the Flying Dragon Sect team, like hundreds of chisels, smashed into the Changshanling team fiercely.


    Blood instantly covered the sky.


    Seeing that there were obvious gaps in Changshanling''s team, the Flying Dragon Sect''s team quickly advanced, and the gap that appeared in Changshanling''s line quickly enlarged.


    "My God! Flying Dragon Sect''s team is so cruel!"


    "No, Changshanling''s strength is too bad, it was pierced through the formation in the blink of an eye, is it that Changshanling has a false name, but it''s just a large number of people, and the strength is not good?"


    The big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts, the monks stared at the battlefield closely, and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "The impact, don''t stop, continue to expand the results, and break the Changshanling team!" Yang Teng did not expect that the effect was so good.


    The larger the battle scale, the more obvious the training effect of Flying Dragon Sect.


    In such a large-scale war, the commander''s orders could not be passed to every commander below in a short time, let alone passed to every monk.


    Changshanling''s team was caught off guard and suddenly became confused.


    Lin Tao was anxious, desperately giving orders one by one, but they couldn''t be passed to every leader in the first time. His orders could not bring any change to the team.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is completely different. Through effective training, it can be ensured that the commander''s orders are quickly and accurately transmitted to the hands of each leader, so the change will be faster.


    There is another reason. Changshanling has not known how many years there has been a war of this level. Perhaps it may have started from the day Changshanling was established, and there has been no such battle until now.


    So in terms of combat experience, Changshanling is more than one grade worse than Flying Dragon Sect.


    The leaders who led the team''s impact can quickly make judgments based on the changes in the battlefield. Before Yang Teng''s order was issued, they had already figured out the next target plan.


    When Yang Teng gave an order, he immediately made a change.


    Sprint! Sprint!


    The team rotates quickly, always ensuring the strongest impact of the assault arrow.


    The flying dragon sect team is like crazy beasts, running rampant.


    In just such a short time, Changshanling''s first line was smashed into pieces. Even if Lin Tao had great abilities, he couldn''t make it back. He had to give up the first line.


    "Hold the line of defense, the Flying Dragon Sect will never be allowed to break through the second line of defense!" Lin Tao roared wildly, his voice changed.


    Abandoning the first line of defense means giving up hundreds of thousands of disciples!


    Such a loss, if the battle has been going on for a long time, Lin Tao can definitely accept it, after all, there will be no undead if the two sides are fighting.


    But this was just the beginning. He hadn''t even seen the situation on the battlefield clearly, and couldn''t judge the tactics used by the Flying Dragon Sect. The first line of defense was confused and failed, and he had to give up hundreds of thousands of disciples to save the first line of defense. The second line of defense.


    He gave up hundreds of thousands of disciples, but it did not mean that the Flying Dragon Sect would be entangled with these defeated soldiers.


    Under Yang Teng''s order, the Flying Dragon Sect team was only responsible for a strong impact, and immediately got rid of the failed first line of defense in Changshanling and rushed directly to the second line of defense.


    "Go out! Leave the task of destroying these remnants and defeated soldiers to you, you can do it well!" Yang Teng looked at the power holders of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Region.

 Chapter 2363: The gap is too obvious

    Chapter 2363 The gap is too obvious


    The cultivators of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Realm had already suffocated their hearts.


    Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s magical performance, successively killing Changshanling powerhouses, and seeing Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, the two masters of the Hundred Beast Regions, they can also show off their demeanor in the war. I don¡¯t know how many people there are for this. The three shouted and cheered.


    This kind of duel was too exciting, so that every monk was filled with blood.


    And the following flying dragon sect fully attacked, let everyone see the powerful and terrifying of flying dragon sect.


    The wind swept through the clouds, and the Flying Dragon Sect almost swept through the Changshanling formation, completely defeating the first line of defense of the Changshanling team.


    Then, the task of cleaning the first battlefield must be entrusted to them.


    The monks of all forces can''t wait to join the battlefield and kill these **** Changshanling invaders!


    Yang Teng''s order was reached, and the overlords and leaders of the big and small forces immediately ordered an attack!


    "Attack! A full-scale attack, kill these **** Changshanling monks!"


    "Rush up, everyone rushed up for me, let these hateful Changshanling monks see, our Hundred Beasts Domain is not a waste to be slaughtered!"


    Those in power shouted various slogans and ordered their teams to attack in an all-round way.


    The attack was like a tide, hula, and the teams of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Domain completely swallowed the first line of defense that Changshanling collapsed.


    The hundreds of thousands of disciples in the first line of defense in Changshanling were just eaten by the Hundred Beasts.


    While Yang Teng commanded the Flying Dragon Sect team, he was also paying attention to the progress of the forces of the Hundred Beasts.


    Seeing the progress of the battlefield, Yang Teng was happy.


    Defeating the Changshanling team is impossible by relying solely on the Flying Dragon Sect. This requires every force in the Hundred Beasts to give all their strength. Everyone twists into a rope to have the hope of defeating Changshanling.


    The performance of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts domain made Yang Teng very satisfied, and he did not expect these forces to act as the main force in the battle.


    As long as these teammates can clean up the battlefield in time and completely eliminate the monks who have been defeated and collapsed by the Flying Dragon Sect, this can relieve the pressure on the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Otherwise, the Flying Dragon Sect is just cutting through the defense line of the Changshanling team, which is far from enough.


    If Changshanling can have a strong organizer, they can also gather these defeated soldiers and continue to fight the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Now you don''t need to worry about these at all. The Flying Dragon Sect team only cares about the impact, and the task is to constantly pierce the defense line of the Changshanling team, and then the task is handed over to the forces of the Hundred Beasts.


    The division of labor was clear, and the cooperation gradually became familiar with each other. The power that burst out made Lin Tao frightened.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling that Changshanling would lose in this battle!


    As soon as this idea emerged, it was forcibly suppressed by Lin Tao.


    As the deputy master of Changshanling, he was responsible for all the action plans for this invasion of the Hundred Beasts.


    What would ordinary disciples think if he, the person in power, had such thoughts.


    The mentality will also determine the judgment on the battlefield. Lin Tao understands that he must establish the correct mentality.


    "Tell me to order that the second line of defense must be held firmly! The third line of defense quickly advances, and before the second line of defense collapses, organize a stronger second line of defense!" Lin Tao made a decisive decision and immediately issued an order. New order.


    Although Changshanling didn''t treat the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts as real opponents at first, it still laid dozens of lines of defense.


    After all, there are millions of monks, with such a huge lineup, it is impossible for everyone to be crowded together.


    The battlefield does not have such a large space, it can accommodate the war of millions of monks on both sides.


    Including the Hundred Beasts domain, Yang Teng also made dozens of targeted formations.


    However, his layout method is completely different from Lin Tao''s random deployment.


    The team of the Flying Dragon Sect rolled forward, and the monks who acted as the assault arrows were constantly changing. Regardless of whether they could cause severe damage to the enemy, they immediately returned to the middle of the team for a short rest adjustment.


    This is the enlarged version of the assault formation. Yang Teng actually regarded the two million disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect as a huge assault formation.


    Such a deployment made Lin Tao completely unexpected.


    Lin Tao thought that after a period of fighting, the team of the Flying Dragon Sect would decline in all aspects, especially the monks who acted as the assault arrows, and could not withstand the impact for such a long period of time. There would inevitably be flaws in the back, giving the flying dragon Sect''s impact momentum. Slow down.


    At that time, it will be the time of Changshanling Jedi counterattack!


    Lin Tao''s approach cannot be said to be insecure.


    It''s just that the deviation appears in the powerful combat effectiveness of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team does not have a fixed assault arrow at all, and everyone''s positions are constantly changing, but everyone is within this huge assault formation.


    The cultivator of the Flying Dragon Sect entered the rhythm of rotation after only one shot.


    Therefore, Lin Tao was still dreaming about using the lives of Changshanling disciples to block the advancement of the Flying Dragon Sect team, and then fell into a melee.


    As long as the two sides are fighting, the advantage is still on the Changshanling side.


    The idea is good, but unfortunately it is not easy to realize.


    The second line of defense of the Changshanling team has been penetrated by the flying dragonzong''s assault arrow, but the third line of defense has not yet been in place.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team''s breakthrough speed was too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Changshanling''s second line of defense became precarious.


    Yang Teng glanced at the situation in the battlefield, pointed his big hand forward, and ordered the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect to move forward, so as not to be entangled by the disciples of Changshanling.


    These Changshanling disciples, who had been defeated and defeated, still felt very happy to see that the Flying Dragon Sect''s team was not entangled with them. After all, they didn''t have to face these lunatic disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    However, their nightmare has just begun.


    The postures of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts Domain were even crazier than the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    They are for a lifetime, and it is impossible for them to have the opportunity to fight against Changshanling disciples.


    Today, they have realized this wish.


    So everyone gathered up their energy and desperately slaughtered the disciples of Changshanling.


    Just after escaping from the killing gods of the Flying Dragon Sect, before there was time to celebrate, Changshanling''s second line of defense announced a complete collapse, and another hundreds of thousands of disciples died in the hands of the monks of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts.


    Some grievances, the disciples of Changshanling, shouldn''t be so confused to die.


    In Changshanling''s follow-up line of defense, everyone was staring at the battle ahead. Seeing that their team was beaten so embarrassed, everyone was beaten.


    This is unreasonable!


    Even if the Flying Dragon Sect team was stimulated, it suddenly broke out more ferocious combat power than usual.


    It shouldn''t be beaten without the strength to fight back.


    Many people are thinking that Changshanling will not really lose this battle.


    impossible! Changshanling is the top ten power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and dealing with a small beast realm is not easy.


    Perhaps Changshanling had such a strong belief, the third line of defense saw the flying dragon sect''s team rushing up, and it actually faced the flying dragon sect''s team against it.


    If you die, you must die more tragic and majestic, and you must not die in vain!


    The disciples of Changshanling obviously thought that this was an impossible task. They couldn''t resist the crazy Feilongzong disciple. Everyone was determined to die, but they were desperately fighting with the Feilongzong disciple.


    It is said that the unity of unity is a city, but this sentence is not reflected in the Changshanling disciples.


    They have a cavity of anger and endless will to fight, but they can''t turn it into victory.


    It didn''t take long for Changshanling''s third line of defense to be in jeopardy.


    Lin Tao did not sit and watch the changes, but immediately dispatched the fourth line of defense to meet the third line of defense.


    Yang Teng is in command, but he is not alone in commanding the battlefield.


    There are hundreds of disciples around to serve him, some are responsible for observing the enemy''s formation changes, some are responsible for checking the impact of their own side, and some are specifically responsible for issuing orders.


    Fully prepared in all aspects, more fully prepared than Changshanling.


    Seeing Changshanling''s fourth formation began to press forward, someone immediately reported the situation to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision, "Order, the momentum of the impact will slow down a bit, let the fourth line of defense of Changshanling rush over!"


    These disciples who served him didn''t need to think about strategies and tactics, nor did they need to give Yang Teng any suggestions. They simply served Yang Teng so that he could keep abreast of every change in the battlefield.


    For example, which team from the Flying Dragon Sect is charging too fast or too slow, these things need to be reported to Yang Teng.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng gave such an order, some disciples did not understand that the Flying Dragon Sect should completely defeat Changshanling''s third line of defense before Changshanling''s team rushed up.


    Instead of allowing Lin Tao to deploy troops and generals, let the third and fourth lines of defense converge.


    However, these disciples quickly communicated Yang Teng''s orders to ensure that every order was accurately passed to the leaders of all levels.


    The commanders who have received the order do not need to think too much about such an overall order, as long as they follow the orders of the lord, they firmly believe that the lord will lead them and eliminate the invading enemies.


    The Flying Dragon Sect did not take advantage of the situation to break Changshanling''s third line of defense, which surprised Lin Tao.


    He also had a certain knowledge of the battlefield situation, and immediately determined that this was the conspiracy of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But the fourth line of defense was already heavily pressed, and it was too late for Lin Tao to change his order.


    Changshanling is not the Flying Dragon Sect, so prepared for this battle.


    The simplest way to convey an order requires a lot of effort to pass the order to those leaders.


    It is not possible to make adjustments according to the battlefield situation in time. This is the disadvantage of Changshanling.


    Therefore, even if it is a wrong order, Lin Tao must stick to it.


    Once the two orders arrive at the same time, what the leaders below think will inevitably cause them to resist the two orders.


    Seeing the approaching Changshanling team, Yang Teng smiled. Changshanling''s fourth line of defense is bound to be defeated!

 Chapter 2364: Surrender from death

    The 2364th chapter surrenders from death


    Flying Dragon Sect, in terms of the number of super powers, is far less than Changshanling.


    But this is not the key to this battle.


    Entering the battle where the two sides are in full confrontation, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is undoubtedly manifested.


    Changshanling has broken through three consecutive lines of defense, not to say that the overall strength of the Changshanling team is not as good as the Flying Dragon Sect, but that it is far inferior to the Flying Dragon Sect in terms of combat experience and fighting will.


    There are many reasons for this result. The main reason is that Changshanling has hardly experienced such a war.


    Who dares to challenge Changshanling, a superpower that has steadily ranked in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm?


    Changshanling has never had a war of this level at all.


    The disciples fought with all their personal bravery, and there was no cooperation at all.


    Although Lin Tao tried to command the overall situation, he couldn''t let the orders reach every leader as quickly as possible.


    Those commanders who commanded the battle didn''t have very rich combat experience. It was better to say that when the times were good, they ordered the brigade to rush up.


    Once in such a predicament, most of the leaders are confused, not knowing how to command the team, and some want to stay in place and wait for the companions behind to come up and respond.


    Some were frightened by the aura of the Flying Dragon Sect. They were already messed up and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the Flying Dragon Sect, from the day Yang Teng took over the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect was fighting outside.


    The combat experience is very rich, and sometimes it is not even necessary for Yang Teng to give orders. The commanders below can judge the order that Yang Teng will give next step according to the battlefield situation, and prepare in advance.


    In some localized battles in small areas, the commanders even used the assault formation to the limit.


    This is especially true for ordinary disciples. Everyone has a clear idea of ??their mission, quickly assaults in the formation, and then changes the formation.


    With this obvious contrast, it is a miracle that Changshanling can win!


    Lin Tao saw that the attacking momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect team slowed down, and he understood Yang Teng''s plan.


    After the third line of defense was broken, Changshanling''s fourth line of defense quickly rushed up.


    Lin Tao''s heart was bleeding. He knew that the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the fourth line of defense would not be able to keep it!


    Sure enough, as he expected, the fourth line of defense was a complete line of defense, so the speed of transmitting orders was very fast and quickly joined the battlefield.


    According to Lin Tao''s original idea, the function of the fourth line of defense is to withstand the momentum of the flying dragon sect.


    However, the fourth line of defense that joined the battlefield did not reflect the posture of a new force at all.


    The defeated soldiers of the third line of defense were driven by the Dragon Sect team and rushed to the fourth line of defense.


    The scene that Lin Tao didn''t want to see most appeared.


    The defeat of the third line of defense suddenly disrupted the fourth line of defense that had just joined the battlefield.


    "Don''t hit the defensive lineup!"


    "Get out of the way for me to both sides, and those who dare to attack the line of defense die!" Seeing the soldiers rushing over, the faces of the leaders of the fourth line of defense were green.


    Why are the soldiers willing to obey the command of the leader of the fourth line of defense? Behind them are the disciples of the Dragon Sect who kill the gods. What they have to do now is to run fast and run into their own team as soon as possible, so that they can hope to survive!


    "Kill! Kill me the broken soldiers that hit the defensive line!" Finally, the commander issued an order.


    The disciples of the fourth line of defense hesitated and did not dare to take action.


    Everyone is Changshanling disciple, who can deal with their own people, who can bear the heart, the disciples who rushed to the other side desperately, there are even many people they usually know very well.


    Running to both sides is not easy, the flying dragon sect''s team specially set up a formation to encircle on both sides and drive in the middle, in order to drive these routs to the fourth line of defense in Changshanling.


    "Hurry up and stop these routs, otherwise we will have to be crushed and everyone will die!" The commanders of the fourth line of defense were anxious, and took action one by one to prevent the rout of the third line of defense.


    With blood blasting into the sky, the defeated soldiers of the third line of defense fell one by one by their own swords.


    The disciples of the fourth line of defense also reacted. If they don''t stop them, their line of defense will be destroyed. At that time, no one can save them.


    "You bastards, you actually shot at your own people, are you still human!"


    "Brothers, fight with them!"


    "We want to go home! We want to go back to Changshanling! Whoever dares to stop our path, fight with him!"


    The defeated soldiers of Changshanling''s third line of defense did not dare to fight with the Flying Dragon Sect team. They were blocked by the fourth line of defense, but they suddenly burst into blood and attacked the fourth line of defense.


    It was quite lively now, and the two lines of defense in Changshanling fought against each other.


    Yang Teng, who was in the Flying Dragon Sect''s team, immediately smiled when he saw this scene.


    He just wanted to use Changshanling''s third line of defense to create a little trouble for the fourth line of defense, but he didn''t expect such an effect!


    "Rush up and break down the two lines of defense in Changshanling!"


    With an order, the Flying Dragon Sect team made a big impact.


    Lin Tao''s face was bloodless, it can be said that the fourth line of defense was completely destroyed in his hands!


    Although it was because Changshanling was not experienced enough in combat and the speed of conveying orders was not fast enough, the fourth line of defense rushed up and fell into trouble.


    But a qualified commander should take the overall situation into consideration and think of all these factors in order to command such a large-scale battle.


    Obviously, Lin Tao is not a qualified commander.


    An individual''s bravery does not represent a person''s command ability, and such large-scale battles test the commander''s ability.


    Looking at the dozens of defense lines intact, Lin Tao suddenly had a strange thought, can he lead Changshanling disciples to win this battle? Can these back lines of defense really counter the impact of the Flying Dragon Sect?


    He had no bottom in his heart, and the strong self-confidence he had always had was gone at this moment.


    "Deputy Sect Master, you have to think of a way. If this continues, our situation will not be good." An elder said to remind Lin Tao that a change must be made.


    "Huh?" Lin Tao was taken aback. He lost his mind. In such a battle, he could actually wander beyond the sky.


    "Yes, it''s time to make a change!" Lin Tao became ugly, "Damn the Flying Dragon Sect, they actually have such a strong combat effectiveness!"


    "Who said no, we underestimated the fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "It''s not that our people are not desperate enough, but that the team of the Flying Dragon Sect is too terrible. They are not fighting for cultivation forces. The Flying Dragon Sect clearly trained the disciples into slaughter frenzy!"


    Seeing the situation in the battlefield, the fighting power displayed by the Flying Dragon Sect shocked every Changshanling monk.


    No one has ever thought that the battle between two cultivating forces could be fought like this!


    According to what they thought, the battle between two cultivating forces shouldn''t be that the two sides line up and then swarm up. It all depends on which side is stronger to win the battle.


    It was the same in previous battles.


    The flying dragon sect team completely subverted the previous combat experience.


    It turned out that the disciples could still carry out such subtle cooperation, and their strength was slightly lower, and they could also burst out super combat effectiveness.


    "Order all the teams behind to retreat thousands of miles!" No one thought that the change Lin Tao said was a collective retreat!


    "Deputy Sect Master! If you retreat like this, do you want to abandon the disciples who are still fighting in blood!" An elder couldn''t stand it.


    The disciples on the battlefield are still fighting in blood, and Lin Tao actually wants to abandon these people, isn''t this chilling.


    "Is there any way? Send more people, and the result will be the same!" Lin Tao said with a sullen face, and said angrily: "They themselves are not fighting, and they can''t stop the Flying Dragon Sect team, who can be blamed!"


    Shirk responsibility!


    Faced with such a situation, Lin Tao is not trying to find a way to win, but to shirk the responsibility for failure.


    This makes many elders disappointed in him.


    He is now the deputy sect master, the commander of this team, unwilling to bear the responsibility for failure, and actually shirk it to the disciples who are fighting in blood.


    Those disciples are incompetent, but they are also fighting in the front.


    Many people are thinking that if Lin Tao becomes the master of Changshanling, it will be a disaster for Changshanling.


    A sect master who only knows to shirk responsibility and does not know that he is in the same boat with his disciples can not become a qualified sect master.


    Despite the objections of the elders, Lin Tao gave the order to retreat Wanli.


    With his command, everyone on the fifth line of defense was relieved and left the battlefield temporarily. They didn''t need to face the crazy Flying Dragon Sect team immediately. They didn''t care about the life and death of the disciples of the first four lines of defense.


    Seeing that the Changshanling team retreated as a whole, Yang Teng immediately received the news.


    "Sect Master Long, do you want to rush forward and crush Changshanling''s team in one fell swoop!" Sha Baidong looked at the opposite side excitedly, this is a good time.


    Yang Teng smiled calmly: "Senior Sha, you are too impatient."


    "Although Changshanling suffered a certain amount of damage, it did not hurt the bones and muscles. The Changshanling team still has a certain counterattack ability. Even if we win the final victory, we will suffer a certain loss."


    "Then what do we do, do we just watch the people in Changshanling exit the battlefield and then regroup." Wei Mingchen was also anxious. I don''t know what Yang Teng thinks if I don''t take advantage of this good opportunity.


    "Let¡¯s solve the battle here first!" Yang Teng looked at the Changshanling team that was struggling to resist, and then loudly ordered: "Tell me to order, these Changshanling disciples who are still resisting, if they are willing to give up resistance. You can spare them not to die!"


    The Feilongzong team immediately shouted in unison, "Give up resistance and spare you not to die!"


    "If you want us to surrender, don''t think about it!" On Changshanling, there was also a red-eyed disciple who roared and replied.


    He was only uttered when he was killed by a silver long arrow.


    "Your deputy master has completely abandoned you. In his eyes, you are all dead!" Yang Teng''s voice spread to the battlefield, "Changshanling disciple who gave up resistance, I will give you a chance to survive!"


    "Willing to fight to the end for Changshanling, I will fulfill you too!"


    "Fate is in your hands for three breaths time!"

 Chapter 2365: Under control

    The 2365th chapter is in control


    Yang Teng has never done anything to surrender his opponent.


    And it will succeed every time.


    This is the experience of countless battles. When a person is in a desperate situation, there is a reason for him not to choose. Not everyone is afraid of death. After all, everyone wants to live. There is only one life. It''s over if you die.


    "Your Changshanling has already given up on you. What is the point of continuing to fight and die for Changshanling!" Yang Teng''s voice spread to the battlefield, "As long as you give up resistance and exonerate you from the death penalty, from now on you will It will be reborn, alive, better than anything else!"


    "It''s time for three breaths!" Du Fei shouted loudly: "Those who give up resistance will not die! Those who refuse to surrender will kill you!"


    The three breath time is the last straw that overwhelms these Changshanling disciples.


    Hearing Du Fei''s words, many people dropped their weapons and stood there with a decadent expression.


    The faces of these disciples in Changshanling were confused, their sect abandoned them, and the deputy master Lin Tao took the people back ten thousand li to make room for the battlefield.


    Anyone with normal thinking can think of Lin Tao''s intentions.


    It is nothing more than using them to contain the Flying Dragon Sect team and provide the necessary time for Changshanling to rearrange the formation.


    From the overall situation, there is no problem with this approach. Lin Tao can''t show such courage, and the back line of defense will only fall into chaos, maybe it will be completely defeated by the Flying Dragon Sect in one fell swoop.


    But from their personal feelings, no one can accept such a result.


    They played for Changshanling. This was an explanation to the sect and the duty of every disciple of Changshanling.


    But being abandoned on the battlefield like this, Zongmen treated them too cruelly.


    There are also disciples who are in conflict, holding weapons, not knowing whether to surrender or continue fighting.


    There were also some diehard disciples who screamed and rushed towards the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    But this was only a small number of people. Their counterattack did not cause a splash and was quickly extinguished by the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Those Changshanling disciples who were still hesitating, saw that the situation was not good, and immediately quietly threw down their weapons, no one wanted to be killed, pretending to have given up resistance long ago.


    For these people, Yang Teng did not demand anything, his goal had been achieved, and it would be nothing to give these people more time.


    "You all stand behind, stand honestly outside the battlefield, and are not allowed to walk around at will, understand if you can!" Du Fei immediately arranged for people to look at the surrendered Changshanling disciples and **** them outside the battlefield.


    These Changshanling disciples who had surrendered were arranged in a very obvious place, so that they could clearly see the situation in the battlefield and allow Changshanling disciples to see them.


    The reason why Yang Teng accepted the surrender of these people was to use these people to attack the morale of the Changshanling team.


    "The disciples in Changshanling on the opposite side, do you see that it is a dead end to fight against us! Giving up resistance can give you a way out!"


    Du Fei shouted at the Changshanling team on the opposite side, "Don''t be obsessed with understanding, and end up working for Changshanling, only to be abandoned in the end."


    "Shoo!" A ray of light galloped from the Changshanling team!


    Someone from Feilongzong jumped up and attacked this way.


    Du Fei was frightened into a cold sweat, and the person who attacked him on the opposite side was definitely a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Hurry up to thank Feng Nagayama, "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace."


    Had it not been for Toyonagayama''s timely action, he would have been pierced in the chest by this sneak attack and died on the spot.


    Toyonagayama said lightly: "It''s nothing. Located in the battlefield, always be careful of sneak attacks from all sides."


    "Lin Tao, apart from the infamous tricks like the sneak attack on Changshanling, can you still be really good at it!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "I will give you three breaths time to consider and take your people to surrender. I can save you. Death penalty!"


    "After the three breaths, if you still don''t understand, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!"


    Yang Teng gave the Changshanling team an ultimatum.


    Lin Tao was so angry that his teeth were tickling. With a powerful Changshanling team, he was actually beaten by a small quasi-emperor leader, and Lien Chan lost streak.


    Lin Tao replied angrily: "Long San! Don''t be arrogant, Changshanling is irresistible. You were successful in a sneak attack just now. Now I''m regrouping, what can you do!"


    "You refuse to surrender, right!" Yang Teng said coldly: "You have to remember, it''s not that I must kill you, but this Lin Tao pushed you to the battlefield for his own desires!"


    Yang Teng didn''t expect Changshanling''s team to surrender, saying this was nothing but shaking Changshanling''s military spirit, waiting until the last moment, perhaps he could play an unexpected role!


    "It''s time for three breaths! Changshanling refused to surrender, so rushed up to me and annihilated the Changshanling team!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the Flying Dragon Sect team broke out with earth-shattering shouts!


    What are the top ten forces in the Ten Thousand Regions? What are the powerful and invincible enemies!


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, Changshanling''s team is nothing more than that!


    Continuously breaking down the defense line of Changshan Ridge has established strong confidence for the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. With such confidence support, the fighting power erupted by each disciple is amazing.


    The void made a rumbling sound, and the void was trampled through wherever the Flying Dragon Sect team passed.


    "Fight against!" Lin Tao gave orders nervously.


    The withdrawal order just now won the time and space for Changshanling to regroup, and Lin Tao quickly redeployed.


    He is very aware of the dilemma that Changshanling is currently facing. He can no longer put Changshanling in the position of the strong. He must change his posture and take out a comprehensive defense to counter the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If you fight the Flying Dragon Sect again, Changshanling will only lose even faster!


    Lin Tao briefly summarized the reasons for the failure just now. He believed that Changshanling was not well prepared and gave the Flying Dragon Sect room for impact.


    If you had a full defense from the beginning and didn''t fight against the Flying Dragon Sect, you would definitely not fail so quickly.


    So after he ordered the team to withdraw from the battlefield, he immediately laid down heavy defenses, waiting for the Flying Dragon Sect''s team to attack.


    At this time, I don¡¯t care about the face of any super power. I will find a way to stabilize my position first!


    The shift from offensive to defensive did bring about a certain change to the Changshanling team. After the Flying Dragon Sect team rushed up, they did not have the attacking momentum that they had before.


    There was a slight smile on Lin Tao''s face, and the change finally brought a change.


    However, his smile just appeared on his face, and it immediately solidified!


    He was horrified to discover that the Flying Dragon Sect''s team did not come out this time, but was divided into two parts!


    The front part continued to hit the Changshanling line of defense, but the back part stayed in place and did not charge forward.


    Lin Tao felt wrong, Long San must have a conspiracy!


    At the next moment, Lin Tao was shocked, and saw flying magic weapons flying in the team of the Flying Dragon Sect left untouched!


    If there are only a few flying magic weapons, or dozens of them, Lin Tao won''t care. Which major power does not have a few flying magic weapons.


    There are not a few flying magic weapons flying from the Flying Dragon Sect, nor are they dozens of them!


    The overwhelming flying magic weapon will cover the sky above your head!


    There are countless flying magic weapons, I''m afraid there are not thousands!


    You don''t need to think about it, these flying magic weapons must rush to the defense line of the Changshanling team.


    how can that be! How could Flying Dragon Sect possess so many flying magic weapons!


    Lin Tao feels that his head is not enough. In such a large-scale war, he can still use flying magic weapons!


    It''s no wonder that Lin Tao is so rare and strange, but in the war of ten thousand realms, no major force has ever used flying magic weapons to fight.


    The flying magic weapon overwhelmingly brought great pressure to Changshanling disciples, and many people couldn''t help but look towards the sky.


    "Attack!" The commander on the flying magic weapon issued an attack order.


    Various weapons with very strong lethality fall from the flying magic weapon.


    The rain of arrows covered the sky, with weapons such as throwing axes and throwing knives in between.


    Fighting with the Flying Dragon Sect team in front, the same door behind was attacked by flying magic weapons, causing the Changshanling team to be out of touch.


    The team behind cannot give strong support to the front, and after the loss of the front line of defense, they cannot be supplemented.


    The defense line of Changshanling suddenly became chaotic.


    Especially the front line of defense, desperately resisting the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect, while also worrying that the retreat behind him will be broken.


    They all saw it with their own eyes. Once they couldn''t withstand the onslaught of the Flying Dragon Sect, the deputy master Lin Tao would definitely give them up without hesitation and lead the team to continue to retreat.


    Once that happens, they will wait to be wiped out by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    People are confused, who is willing to resist desperately, many people in Changshanling are thinking of retreat.


    This is also the undesirable consequence of Lin Tao''s retreat order just now.


    He, the deputy sect master, didn¡¯t have the determination to fight to the end. He just wanted to save himself. Who would give his life to Changshanling? After all, his loyalty was only a minority!


    "Break them down!" The leaders of all levels immediately seized the chaotic opportunity of the Changshanling line of defense, leading people to launch the most violent attack.


    Almost instantly, the line of defense that Lin Tao had worked so hard to build was overwhelmed by the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    The big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts rushed up, quickly swept the battlefield, and killed those Changshanling disciples who were still resisting!


    Without Yang Teng''s order to surrender, these people can only be a dead end!


    The war is so cruel. Since these Changshanling disciples have invaded the Hundred Beast Domain, they must accept the end of being eliminated.


    Those Changshanling disciples who surrendered just now were all grateful that they could continue to survive.


    Lin Tao screamed desperately, issuing death orders one by one, demanding that the line of defense behind him must be tightly guarded.


    Yang Teng once again released a big killer!


    The Flying Dragon Sect team quickly stepped out of the passages, and the Invincible Chariot was released by Yang Teng.


    The number is not very large, not as good as the flying magic weapon of flying in the air, but the shock and pressure brought by the hundreds of invincible tanks to the disciples of Changshanling is huge!


    The invincible chariot opened the way in front, the air was coordinated by flying magic weapons, followed by the motivated Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Winning is only a matter of time!

 Chapter 2366: Lin Taos decision

    Chapter 2366: Lin Tao''s Decision


    In the battle with the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts, the Flying Dragon Sect did not make such a terrifying attack.


    At most, just use the assault formation.


    Now displaying a full range of cooperation modes, the attacks shown are terrifying.


    The big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Domain that followed the Flying Dragon Sect team were all dumbfounded in fright.


    Sha Baidong was startled with a cold sweat, and whispered to Wei Mingchen: "Old Wei, if the Flying Dragon Sect uses this kind of attack power against us, how long do you think our Sect can last?"


    Wei Mingchen smiled bitterly and said: "Support for an hour, and I count you as winning! This is too terrible. There is no dead angle in all directions. You have also seen that there is no way to fight the flying magic weapon and that weird big man. It is simply for Designed for killing!"


    "I dare you to say that if Long San had the determination to unify the Hundred Beast Territory, the Hundred Beast Territory would have long been in his pocket."


    Wei Mingchen nodded and said: "Who said no, from this point of view, Long San is still merciful to the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts."


    "Never mind!" Sha Baidong sighed: "The strength displayed by the Dragon Sect and the potential of the Flying Dragon Sect will determine that he and the Flying Dragon Sect cannot be limited to the Hundred Beast Realm. He will inevitably lead the Flying Dragon Sect out of the Ten Thousand Realms. Realm! So I don¡¯t think he can let the status quo of the Hundred Beasts go on like this. I have decided!"


    "Lao Sha, what have you decided." Wei Mingchen looked at Sha Baidong in confusion.


    "I decided to take the initiative to lead the sect to join the Flying Dragon Sect after this battle!" Sha Baidong said resolutely.


    "Join the Flying Dragon Sect?" Wei Mingchen thought carefully for a moment, "This decision makes sense, count me!"


    The two of them had supported Yang Teng from a long time ago, and now they both decided to lead their respective sects to join the Flying Dragon Sect. This is also the strongest support for Yang Teng.


    The same thought, not only these two sect masters, but other big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts realizing the true strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, suddenly understood that the gap between their own sect and the Flying Dragon Sect was too big.


    There is no way to make up for it!


    As long as you think about it for a moment, you can understand that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely not be limited to the Hundred Beasts domain.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect wants to become a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, it will inevitably manage the Hundred Beast Realm and make the Hundred Beast Realm an unbreakable home.


    Therefore, their large and small forces have become obstacles to the expansion of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Actively joining the Flying Dragon Sect now can be reused. Although the sect is gone, it also gives everyone an explanation. It is better than one day in the future when the Flying Dragon Sect turns the target and destroys them.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that after he ordered the strongest attack, the terrifying power displayed by the Flying Dragon Sect could still bring such an effect.


    The force is like a broken bamboo, and the team of the Flying Dragon Sect is irresistible!


    The flying magic weapon in the air launched a round of attacks, and Changshanling''s team became much sparser, and then the invincible tank charged and opened up channels.


    Next, the Flying Dragon Sect team following the invincible tank used the assault formation to sprint back and forth several times, and a line of defense in Changshanling completely collapsed.


    This is much faster than the collapse of the first four lines of defense.


    Lin Tao was already unable to recover. He knew that there was no accident in this battle and Changshanling had lost!


    Even if the sect master is here in person, there is no chance of a comeback.


    In just one day, the powerful Changshanling team was beaten to the ground.


    Lin Tao knew that when he returned to Changshanling, he would accept the harshest punishment.


    But that didn''t matter anymore, he couldn''t watch the millions of Changshanling disciples all die in the Hundred Beast Realm.


    He ambitiously led the Changshanling disciples to expedition to the Hundred Beast Realm, and was responsible for taking them back.


    At the last moment, it may be that Lin Tao''s conscience discovered that he decided to withdraw, taking advantage of the fact that the two sides have not completely entered a state of melee, how many people can be taken away, it can be regarded as an explanation for Changshanling.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tao quickly made a decision.


    "According to my order, the next few lines of defense quickly advance to the domain gate, and then return to Changshanling with the fastest speed!"


    "Deputy Sect Master! You can''t do this!" Hearing Lin Tao''s order, an elder shouted with red eyes: "We haven''t lost yet! At least we haven''t lost the ground. Let me take someone to rush to fight for a while, maybe There is still a chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    The mighty Changshanling is invincible!


    You must not capsize in the gutter in this small place of Hundred Beasts.


    As the strong, one must have the dignity of the strong.


    There are only strong men standing dead, no cowards living on their knees.


    Lin Tao smiled sadly: "What''s the point? This is nothing more than an increase in casualties!"


    "But, if you do this, the deputy sect master, you are taking all the responsibilities on yourself. After returning to the sect, you will be severely punished!" The elders all understand that Lin Tao may not be able to escape his responsibility.


    "As the deputy sect master and the commander of this operation, I don''t take responsibility and whoever will take responsibility!" Lin Tao rarely thinks like this, "Since I once thought of succeeding, I want to lead everyone to make achievements. Then after failure, I will Have the courage to take responsibility!"


    "I can''t watch everyone dying in the Hundred Beast Realm. I must reserve my strength for the sect."


    "Didn''t you think about it, if everyone died in the Hundred Beast Realm, how big a blow would it hit me?"


    Lin Tao''s words stopped all the elders who wanted to persuade him to speak.


    Millions of disciples all died in the Hundred Beast Realm, and Changshanling lost at least half of its strength.


    After this battle, Changshanling will fall out of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    No one can bear such a loss.


    One more disciple can be retained, leaving Changshanling with a strength.


    "Deputy Sect Master, give your order!" An elder stepped forward, "A retreat of this scale will inevitably cause a certain amount of chaos. The Flying Dragon Sect must seize the opportunity to rush. This requires someone to break, and I am willing to take on this task. !"


    Lin Tao looked at the elder in surprise.


    Everyone knows that staying and breaking is equivalent to giving up the chance to survive, but this elder can abandon himself and reserve strength for Changshanling. Such a fearless spirit of sacrifice is really admirable!


    "And me! I, a dying old man, can stay to stop the Flying Dragon Sect from advancing, and save more people a chance to survive, and die without regret!"


    "Count me in!"


    "And I!"


    At such a moment of crisis, all the elders rushed to bring someone to the end, which made Lin Tao feel sour.


    "Everyone, I, Lin Tao, are here to thank the disciples!" Lin Tao gave a deep salute to everyone!


    "The deputy sect master must not be like this. They are all members of Changshanling. We have the responsibility to stand up in such a crisis!"


    "Okay, I''ll give the order!" Lin Tao knew that this was not a time for hypocrisy.


    "Elder Zhao, Elder Qin and Elder Qi, you three will stay with me to block the enemy! The others will immediately organize a retreat!" There was a determined look on Lin Tao''s face.


    "Leave it to us after the break. I only have one request for you, and I will try my best to take away every disciple! Let''s start now!"


    "Deputy Sect Master, you can''t stay, you should command the team to retreat, and return the task after the break to us!" The elders were anxious, and they did not expect Lin Tao to stay behind.


    Lin Tao showed his heroic spirit, "I, Lin Tao, can stand in the position of deputy sect master, but I haven''t made any important contribution to Changshanling. Today, let me be willful once and die for Changshanling. It is also Lin Tao''s life. The greatest glory!"


    "That''s the decision! You must act as soon as possible, not only to steal more people, but also to report all the things that happened in the Hundred Beasts to the sect master." Lin Tao said solemnly, "I judge, that dragon Three will certainly not give up, and beware of him leading people to attack Changshanling!"


    "What! He dare to be so rampant, do you want to counterattack Changshanling!" An elder exclaimed, and then angrily said: "If he dares to be so rampant, I promise to let him go!"


    Without knowing the fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect, Changshanling suffered a big loss.


    The elders didn''t believe that after fully understanding the situation of the Flying Dragon Sect, Changshanling still had the advantage of geographical advantages, and the Beast Region dared to be so rampant.


    Even if Long San dared to be so rampant, Changshanling would surely hit the Flying Dragon Sect head-on and completely wipe out the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Some people even looked forward to waiting for the Flying Dragon Sect to hit the door, then destroy the Flying Dragon Sect and wash away the shame this time.


    "Action immediately, the more we delay, the more our people will lose!" Lin Tao said loudly, "I will lead people to rush and kill for a while, and try to disrupt the momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect. Act as soon as possible!"


    "Deputy Sect Master, take care!" The elders were almost in tears, watching Lin Tao and the three elders rush to the front battlefield.


    "Everyone, let''s act quickly, and don''t let down the sacrifices made by the deputy master!"


    The elders couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of Lin Tao''s death on the battlefield. They endured the pain in their hearts and quickly mobilized the team.


    Lin Tao led the three elders straight to the forefront of the battlefield.


    Before coming to the battlefield, Lin Tao shouted at the Flying Dragon Sect: "Sect Master Longsanlong, dare to come out for a fight! I, Lin Tao, the deputy head of Changshanling, challenge you!"


    The voice reached the back of the opposite battlefield, Yang Teng looked disdainful, "This Lin Tao, is he still dreaming of a comeback!"


    "Sect Master, can''t give him this opportunity, now it can be said that the overall situation is set, and there is no need to fight him alone." Everyone persuaded Yang Teng not to be impulsive.


    Even at this critical moment, once Yang Teng is in danger, the Hundred Beasts Army is in danger of collapse!


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "For Lin Tao, does he want to use this method to turn the tide of the battle! He is not worthy!"


    Lin Tao stared at the rear of the Flying Dragon Sect team and suddenly saw a huge battleship flying from the Flying Dragon Sect team!


    Everyone thought that Lin Tao would rush up and fight Yang Teng on the battleship.


    Lin Tao made an action that made countless people dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2367: Rout

    Chapter 2367: Defeated


    Many of the millions of Changshanling disciples, many of whom were full of tears, stared at the figure of the deputy master Lin Tao.


    At such a critical moment, the deputy master Lin Tao was able to abandon his own safety. In order to keep more people alive, after taking the initiative to break people, what is even more commendable is that the deputy master Lin Tao actually called the formation to challenge Yang Teng!


    The disciples of Changshanling all felt a rush of blood in their chests. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are willing to fight side by side with Lin Tao to the end to fight the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Even if they died in battle, they have no regrets!


    Yang Teng''s invincible battleship flew out of the Dragon Sect team!


    Suddenly, the hearts of countless people in Changshanling were broken.


    Seeing this huge warship, it is not difficult to imagine the power of this warship.


    Although the deputy master Lin Tao is super strong, but in the face of such a behemoth, what will the deputy master fight against!


    With a calm look on Lin Tao''s face, he tidied up his clothes.


    This action made many Changshanling disciples believe that it was a decisive performance by the deputy master.


    Knowing that he couldn''t defeat the powerful invincible warship, the deputy master said goodbye to everyone in this way.


    nice!


    This is the brave and fearless deputy master of Changshanling, and this is the great power respected in everyone''s hearts!


    However, Lin Tao''s next move made everyone on both sides of the battlefield dumbfounded.


    Many people even couldn''t believe what their eyes saw, rubbing their eyes vigorously, trying to see if Lin Tao really did such a move!


    After Lin Tao finished finishing his clothes, he knelt down at the invincible battleship where Yang Teng was!


    That''s right, the deputy master Lin Tao who wanted to sacrifice himself to save more Changshanling disciples actually knelt in front of the invincible battleship.


    "Lin Tao, deputy master of Changshanling, pay homage to Sect Master Flying Dragon Sect Master in the body of sin! I implore Sect Master Long to forgive Lin for his sins. Lin Tao is willing to join Sect Flying Dragon Sect and be a loyal subordinate of Sect Master Long!


    Lin Tao''s words were like the rumble of thunder falling from the sky, reaching the ears of every monk on both sides of the battlefield.


    The disciples in Changshanling were all stupid.


    He said that Lin Tao led them to fight the Flying Dragon Sect to the end?


    He said that he sacrificed himself to save more disciples!


    How can Lin Tao do this! How dare he betray the sect and make such a shameless move!


    The three elders who stayed behind with Lin Tao did not stop Lin Tao''s actions, nor did he try to punish Lin Tao because of Lin Tao''s betrayal.


    The three elders, along with Lin Tao, knelt in front of the invincible battleship, bowing their heads to surrender to Yang Teng!


    In the rear, the elders who were still instructing the disciples to retreat quickly were all dumbfounded at this moment.


    Suddenly such an upheaval happened, and everyone was caught off guard!


    On the invincible battleship, Yang Teng''s laughter fell: "Hahaha! Okay, the deputy master Lin knows his way when he is lost, and he can recognize his mistakes in front of the big things. It is the so-called turning back!"


    A figure fell, it was the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San who all Changshanling disciples wanted to swallow alive!


    At this time, there are still many Changshanling disciples with a hint of fantasy in their hearts.


    Lin Tao may be a trick to surrender, using this method to attract Long San to come forward, and then violently kill Long San, thus turning the situation of the battle!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tao did not act like this, but kneeled on the ground and couldn''t afford it.


    Yang Teng laughed and came to Lin Tao, supporting Lin Tao with his arms, "The deputy master of Lin doesn''t need to be like this. Changshanling''s invasion of the Hundred Beasts Domain is not your fault, please hurry up!"


    Lin Tao stood up, and the three elders also stood up.


    Lin Tao''s actions completely shattered the last illusions of all Changshanling monks.


    "Lin Tao! You traitor! You betrayed Changshanling, I am going to kill you!" In the Changshanling team, a great emperor rose up and rushed towards Lin Tao.


    "Bastard! Lin is no longer from Changshanling! Thinking about the relationship between the same family, Lin can forgive you and not give me back!" Lin Tao shouted angrily.


    How could this emperor let Lin Tao go, and betray Changshanling. Actually, on such an occasion, at such a critical moment of the battle between the two sides, Lin Tao not only shook the military''s mind, but also gave Changshanling. A loud slap in the face.


    "Lin Tao, you deserve to die!" The great emperor came fiercely.


    A look of anger appeared on Lin Tao''s face and said to Yang Teng: "Sect Master, please let the disciple take action to kill this ignorant thing!"


    If you want to join the Flying Dragon Sect, you must completely break with Changshanling, then use this great emperor as a name.


    Yang Teng nodded and agreed to Lin Tao''s request.


    Lin Tao violently said, "This is your own death, no wonder Lin!"


    With double fists slammed out, Lin Tao fought with the great emperor.


    Lin Tao was able to become Changshanling''s deputy sect master, that was also true. After fighting with this emperor for a while, he firmly occupied the initiative on the field. After a while, the emperor died of Lin Tao''s Fist.


    Lin Tao returned to Yang Teng and respectfully said, "My lord, the Changshanling team has been split into two parts by me. Please also ask the lord to order an attack and defeat the Changshanling team in one fell swoop!"


    Lin Tao did a thorough job. Not only did he betray Changshanling, but he also made plans for Yang Teng to attack Changshanling''s weaknesses.


    The weakness of the Changshanling team was planned by him alone. Of course, he found the best attack plan all at once.


    "Master Sect Master, please believe me, I definitely take refuge in the Flying Dragon Sect sincerely, and I have absolutely no other intentions. I did this to weaken Changshanling''s strength as much as possible." Lin Tao''s meaning was very clear.


    Now if you kill Changshanling disciples more, it will weaken Changshanling''s strength one step further.


    He could see that Yang Teng would definitely not stop here, and would not end like this after defeating the Changshanling team that invaded the Hundred Beasts.


    Yang Teng will inevitably lead the Hundred Beasts to fight the door to a decisive battle with Changshanling.


    That''s why he proposed to ask Yang Teng to attack in an all-round way.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Then, according to Lin''s deputy sect master, defeat the Changshanling team in one fell swoop!"


    Yang Teng immediately gave an order to order the Flying Dragon Sect and the large and small forces of the Hundred Beasts to attack in an all-round way.


    After Lin Tao surrendered, every disciple of the Changshanling team held a fire in his heart and wanted to burst out.


    However, Lin Tao''s previous order allowed the elders to quickly lead people to retreat and return to Changshanling through the domain gate as soon as possible to reserve more strength for the Zongmen. This caused the Changshanling team to completely abandon the defensive front.


    Sudden drastic changes, it is absolutely impossible to reorganize effective defense lines.


    The entire line of defense was unable to resist the impact of the Flying Dragon Sect, and the line of defense established in panic was instantly overwhelmed by the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    The Changshanling team could not look at each other from end to end.


    The monks who were close to the domain gate wanted to leave the battlefield as soon as possible and return to Changshanling as soon as possible.


    However, the teleportation ability of the domain gate is limited. Because of the large number of people, it is impossible to send them all at once. The Changshanling disciples who wanted to leave the beast domain quickly squeezed towards the domain gate and rushed to escape the battlefield.


    Facing the Changshanling disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, they knew that they had no chance to go back, and many people simply tried their best.


    The disciples in the middle hesitated a little, not only wanted to live, and quickly return to Changshanling, but also wanted to resist.


    This situation led to total chaos.


    The elders yelled loudly, hoping to stabilize the situation, but not many people obeyed their orders.


    The team of the Flying Dragon Sect is like a broken bamboo, advancing at a terrifying speed, screaming constantly wherever it passes.


    The Changshanling disciples fell one by one.


    The complete line of defense was commanded, and it was impossible to stop the advancement of the Flying Dragon Sect. Now it was in a mess, and it was even less effective.


    The disciples did not cooperate with each other, and all fought with personal bravery.


    Such fighting can only increase casualties.


    Under the double blow of the flying magic weapon and the invincible chariot, the Changshanling disciple in the battlefield, even the Flying Dragon Sect monk did not even see the face, and fell in a pool of blood.


    The occasional fish that slipped through the net were quickly flattened by the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    The Changshanling team collapsed!


    "Lin Tao, the deputy sect master, took the three elders and surrendered. What''s the point of letting it go!"


    "Yes! You can''t give your life to Changshanling anymore. In the end, it is them who enjoy the glory and wealth. They are the great men who are in danger and want us to die, but they see the wind and make the rudder surrender. I quit!"


    Quite a few people cursed, dropped their weapons, stood there honestly, and surrendered to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The attitude of the Flying Dragon Sect was not bad, he accepted the surrender, and dealt the most cruel blow to those diehard elements who were still resisting.


    "Fight to the end! Lao Tzu fights with them!" An elder yelled at the back of the domain gate: "Lin Tao, this bastard, how can he surrender, I will kill him!"


    "Oh! This is the end of the matter, let him go, even if we rush over together, will we be able to kill Lin Tao. This will only speed up the rate of failure, and will also lose Changshanling''s strength." Another elder stopped him. .


    "I''m not reconciled!" The elder stamped his feet with anger.


    What if you are not reconciled!


    The only thing the elders can do is send as many Changshanling disciples away as possible.


    Seeing the disciples gather more and more, every Changshanling disciple who wants to survive wants to enter the domain gate as soon as possible, causing chaos under the domain gate, and some people attacked their companions in order to enter the domain gate first. .


    It doesn''t matter now, the area below the domain gate quickly evolved into a melee.


    The Changshanling disciples actually fought and started fighting!


    Of course, Yang Teng was happy to see such a scene, quickly mobilized the team, without requiring a full impact, first opened up the blood path to the domain gate, and created more chaos for the Changshanling team.


    "It''s over! The sect master is unable to come back to heaven in person! Hurry up!" An elder stood up and flew towards the domain gate.


    The other elders also saw that the situation was not good, and if they continued to stand here and command, they might not be able to leave the Hundred Beast Realm.


    Each elder quickly rushed into the domain gate using stronger cultivation strength.


    This time is good, without the suppression of the elders, the Changshanling team has become more chaotic.

 Chapter 2368: Unified footsteps

    Chapter 2368: The Footsteps of Unity


    A group of dragons without a leader is a mess, especially in such a large-scale battle, without a strong and powerful command, except for failure, there is only failure.


    Facing the strong attack of the Flying Dragon Sect, seeing the elders all run away, the deputy master Lin Tao surrendered again, and many people threw away their weapons in a curse.


    "Why does Lao Tzu give his life to Changshanling! They are not willing to fight to the end, and Lao Tzu does not care!"


    "Brothers, don''t be obsessed, it''s not worth working for such a sect!"


    No matter how loyal, even in the face of such a situation, there is no desire to work for Changshanling.


    The battle soon ended, and most of the Changshanling disciples chose to surrender. The few disciples who insisted on not surrendering were eliminated by the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Yang Teng deliberately let go of some disciples.


    "Sect Master, we can obviously destroy the altar and leave everyone here. Why should we let it go?" Du Fei asked puzzledly, "Even if the Changshanling team is wiped out, it will not cause us more serious damage. ."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You don''t understand this. I am not worried that the Flying Dragon Sect will be attacked by Changshanling, but for these people to return to Changshanling smoothly and take back everything that happened during the battle."


    "The purpose of the suzerain is to let Changshanling know what they did on the battlefield?"


    "More than that, let Changshanling know the combat effectiveness of our Flying Dragon Sect!" Yang Teng said: "What happened here will be exaggerated, and many versions of rumors will soon be formed in Changshanling."


    "The disciples of Changshanling will think that our Flying Dragon Sect is invincible, and they will establish this concept in their minds. When we attack Changshanling in the future, it will play an unexpected role."


    Du Fei admired Yang Teng''s foresight.


    The battle here hasn''t ended yet, the Lord Sovereign is already thinking about the battle to attack Changshanling.


    Such a layout is definitely worth learning.


    Du Fei was able to grow to the present level, possessing such strength, on the one hand, of course, because he was loyal to Yang Teng, Yang Teng focused on training him, and more importantly, Du Fei was good at learning and constantly improving his abilities.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng gave him a chance, and he would not be able to catch it.


    There is no need to say much about cleaning the battlefield. Yang Teng showed great performance, and distributed the spoils to the large and small forces participating in the war. On the contrary, the Flying Dragon Sect did not want any benefits.


    The first confrontation between Baijuyu and Changshanling came to an end.


    The situation of this war quickly spread throughout the ten thousand realm.


    If it is a war between ordinary forces and Hundred Beasts, at most it will make people pay attention, and there will definitely not be too many people interested.


    One side of this battle is Changshanling, the top ten powerful force in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. A major force of this level will inevitably cause stormy waves.


    Countless people looked at the Hundred Beast Domain.


    No one would have imagined that the mighty Changshanling, with its elite forces, almost wiped out the entire army.


    Having lost many great emperor realm powerhouses, Lin Tao, the deputy head of the team, turned to the enemy.


    Only a few hundred thousand remnants will return to Changshanling.


    The significance of this battle is very significant.


    No one dared to treat the Hundred Beasts as a small area anymore.


    The impact of the battle to eliminate the **** bug has not yet been eliminated, and the name of the Hundred Beast Region once again appeared in front of all the strong in the Ten Thousand Regions.


    Flying Dragon Sect! Dragon Three! These are two unforgettable names.


    A few years ago, it was a small force with no reputation in the Hundred Beasts domain, and it was also a second-rate force in the Hundred Beasts domain.


    In the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, there are countless small forces like the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In just a few short years, under the leadership of the little quasi-emperor Long San, the Flying Dragon Sect became a major force that has attracted much attention.


    All these changes were brought about by that young man!


    At the beginning, many people followed the Flying Dragon Sect and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t know these things, and he didn''t even care about these things.


    After the battle with Changshanling was over, Yang Teng invited the power holders of all forces in the Hundred Beasts to stay and discuss the next action plan together.


    "Thank you for your strong support. Without your help, we wouldn''t be able to win this grand battle." Yang Teng was very polite and respected these people in power. "I am here today, I would like to thank you all!"


    "Sect Master Long is too polite. The Hundred Beasts Domain is the Hundred Beasts domain for all of us! Changshanling invades the Hundred Beasts Domain, and every one of our Hundred Beasts cultivators is obliged to fight to the end with Changshanling!" Sha Baidong is also very polite Response.


    It was obvious that Sha Baidong had completely and completely stood on Yang Teng''s side.


    "Yes, to say that this shaking battle can be won, it can be said that all the credit of the Flying Dragon Sect. And the credit of the Flying Dragon Sect, more than half of the credit of the Dragon Sect Master. So you don''t be polite with us." Wei Mingchen and Sha Bai Dong sang a harmony.


    "Yes, as a member of the Hundred Beasts Domain, I can never see anyone or any force invading our Hundred Beasts Domain!" Yang Teng said firmly, "This was the case before, and it will be the same in the future! Only we invade others, absolutely Don¡¯t allow others to invade us!"


    A person in power laughed: "I love to hear the words of Sect Master Long! In the past, our Hundred Beasts Domain was weak and did not dare to fight against strong enemies. Fortunately, there are **** bugs raging, and no one can see the Hundred Beast Domain. It''s the same, the **** bug is wiped out by us, and more forces are bound to focus on the Hundred Beasts."


    "Without such determination, let''s just wait to be enslaved. It''s better to have a life with **** bugs!"


    "After this battle, I believe that the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territories must not dare to underestimate our Hundred Beasts. But it also brings a serious problem. Although our Hundred Beasts are very strong, they are too scattered and inconvenient. Management. Can''t respond the fastest when a powerful enemy invades."


    Sha Baidong''s words were also agreed by those in power.


    In the past, because of the existence of **** bugs, the spheres of influence of various forces were too scattered.


    Even if you want to unify, there is no good way.


    Once a powerful enemy invades and defeats the various forces of the Hundred Beasts one by one, who can guarantee that a terrifying battle of this scale will be organized.


    "I have discussed with Lao Sha. The two of us believe that if the Hundred Beasts really want to rise, they should have an absolutely unified command." Wei Mingchen said: "As for what you think, Lao Sha and I have no right to do it for you. Make a decision."


    "I will lead my sect, join the Flying Dragon Sect, and accept the unified command of Sect Master Long from now on!" Wei Mingchen said firmly.


    Sha Baidong also followed suit and said: "I have the same opinion as Old Wei, and I will join the Flying Dragon Sect from now on! I hope that everyone can consider the overall situation and make a cautious decision!"


    They are all greedy for power, and achieve the position of sect master, no matter how small the sect is, it is also the master of a sect. There are tens of thousands of disciples under management, but no one is in charge of them.


    After joining the Flying Dragon Sect, these sect masters can no longer have the same power as before. They not only have to obey Yang Teng''s orders, but there will be more elders above them.


    The power in hand will inevitably shrink.


    But the situation today is different from before.


    There were **** bugs in the past, which can be said to have caused a certain amount of trouble to the Hundred Beasts domain, and also brought a natural barrier to the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts domain.


    Because of the existence of the **** bug, no one can see the realm of beasts.


    Without this natural barrier now, more and more people are eyeing the treasure land of Hundred Beasts.


    The only way for the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts to survive is to hold a group.


    Yang Teng''s talents are recognized by everyone.


    During the battle against Changshanling, many people decided to carefully consider whether to bring their own sect to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    After joining the Flying Dragon Sect, although they can no longer be as high as before, the power in their hands will be much smaller.


    But considering the overall situation, this is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen took the lead, and someone immediately echoed, "The two said yes, the only way for us to survive, large and small forces in the Hundred Beasts domain, is to unite!"


    "The strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is obvious to all. The ability of the Dragon Sect Master has also won the trust of all of us, so I think joining the Flying Dragon Sect is the best choice. I will also lead my sect and join the Flying Dragon Sect from now on."


    The strong man looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "I also hope that Sect Master Long will not dislike our weakness and take us in."


    Yang Teng hurriedly stood up and said to the strong man: "Thanks to the seniors who value me Long San, I promise that I will treat them equally and will never treat all forces who want to join the Flying Dragon Sect differently."


    Yang Teng''s words are tantamount to giving everyone a peace of mind.


    Everyone knows that he keeps his promise and he will never go back on what he promised.


    This can give everyone an explanation.


    Many people expressed their opinions on the spot to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng took a look, and at least more than 70% of the strong men present asked to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The remaining less than 30% of the forces are still hesitating.


    This has nothing to do with the overall situation. Yang Teng believes that there will be forces to join in the future, and eventually join the Flying Dragon Sect, and the forces that accept unified command will at least exceed 80%.


    "Thanks for your kind love, seniors can value my Dragon Three. I also promise everyone here that as long as there is my Dragon Three one day, the Hundred Beast Realm is our Hundred Beast Realm!"


    "In view of Changshanling''s unprovoked provocation and aggressive invasion of our beasts, I decided to fight back in half a year! The goal this time is to completely destroy Changshanling!"


    Lin Tao, who had just surrendered, also attended the meeting. He remained silent. Hearing Yang Teng said that he would fully counterattack after half a year, Lin Tao was a little worried.


    "Sect Master, please forgive me for talking too much. Changshanling has just experienced a big defeat, and morale is low. Now is the best time to send troops. Why wait for the first half of the year?" Lin Tao is probably the most urgent of all to eliminate The one in Changshanling was dropped.

 Chapter 2369: A battle to change the landscape

    Chapter 2369: A battle to change the pattern


    We can''t blame Lin Tao for having such an idea. He betrayed Changshanling in the battlefield. From this point of view, he has become the most hated person in Changshanling.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect died down and stopped fighting with Changshanling, Lin Taoke would be a tragedy.


    Only when the Flying Dragon Sect completely destroys Changshanling, can Lin Tao continue to survive in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Seeing Lin Tao with an anxious look, Yang Teng smiled and said, "You are right. Changshanling suffered such a heavy damage, and it is the best time to destroy Changshanling."


    "But haven''t you thought about it? Although Changshanling has been wiped out by us, it is one of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and its background is still very strong. If you want to destroy Changshanling, we have to pay. Great price."


    Lin Tao was still a little unwilling, "However, even if he waits half a year before attacking Changshanling, wouldn''t it also cost a huge price."


    There are many dreams in the night, who knows what will happen in half a year.


    Lin Tao was afraid that after half a year, Yang Teng would change his mind or something else would happen.


    "This is what I want to say in the six months, what preparations we all need to make." Yang Teng said solemnly: "We have won an unprecedented victory in this battle against Changshanling. This has brought everyone to everyone. Great confidence, this is both good and bad!"


    "Building strong confidence can allow us to face any strong enemy calmly, but it will also produce arrogance!" Yang Teng emphasized: "From the day I took charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, I regarded every monk as me. Brothers!"


    "Since it is a battle, casualties are inevitable. But I can''t watch my brothers pay a heavy price!"


    "In half a year, Changshanling will definitely have more preparations. But it doesn''t matter, we will be more prepared than Changshanling! I can assure you that in half a year, the Flying Dragon Sect will be stronger. After half a year, everyone will wait. Let''s calm down the long mountains!"


    "I support the decision of the Sect Master! Everyone has seen it. Under the leadership of the Sect Master, the Flying Dragon Sect is undergoing tremendous changes every day. Half a year of preparation will make our Flying Dragon Sect stronger!" Sha Baidong has fully entered the role, immediately Expressed support for Yang Teng''s decision.


    Other people in power who decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect also supported Yang Teng''s decision.


    In this battle with Changshanling, although the losses of the Flying Dragon Sect and the large and small forces of the Hundred Beasts are very small, they also need to cultivate and adjust.


    More importantly, Yang Teng wants to use this time for a comprehensive rectification.


    Although it is a good thing for so many forces to join the Flying Dragon Sect, it has also caused many problems. There are too many monks to join, and they cannot form a strong combat force in a short time. Even when commanding battles, orders cannot be issued smoothly.


    The reason why Changshanling was defeated was due to lack of preparation and poor overall combat capability, but there were also reasons why the orders were not smooth. Lin Tao made the decision and the orders could not be quickly issued to the various leaders.


    As a result, the previous and subsequent commands conflicted, and the team was unable to conduct unified actions.


    All the explanations were explained, and Yang Teng began to discuss matters of rectification and adaptation with everyone.


    After the various forces joined the Flying Dragon Sect, the original sect was bound to be cancelled, but they couldn''t bring all the disciples to the Flying Dragon Sect, and the original territory also needed to be guarded.


    This involves all aspects of the layout.


    Yang Teng decided to let the various forces take turns to mobilize their elite forces to receive strict training.


    At the same time, the leaders of the Flying Dragon Sect were sent to various forces to train the remaining monks.


    This also involves the arrangements of these sect masters. In short, there are so many things that can''t be arranged in a day or two.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Flying Dragon Sect to attack Changshanling immediately.


    The flying dragon sect has developed to such a large scale, it must form an absolute rule, otherwise it will be a pile of scattered sand, and there will be no fighting power against a strong enemy.


    There are quite a few people in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm who believe that Yang Teng will carry the momentum of a big victory and immediately launch a counterattack against Changshanling. Many people are waiting to see this stunning battle.


    They all feel that Long San is a young man proud after all. After winning the first battle against Changshanling, he will inevitably be a little airy. He definitely wants to win even greater victory, so he predicts that he will attack Changshanling in the shortest time. .


    However, Feilongzong and Yang Teng showed no sign of war.


    The monks who paid attention to the Beast Domain were horrified and discovered that after the Beast Domain had won this battle, they immediately began a comprehensive rectification.


    Before long, the Flying Dragon Sect basically unified the realm of beasts!


    More than 80% of the forces announced that they had joined the Flying Dragon Sect. Although the remaining forces remained independent, they had no influence.


    Then, the Hundred Beasts Domain became an iron plate!


    As time went by little by little, the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm became more and more shocked.


    The Hundred Beasts are becoming stronger too fast!


    Great changes can be seen almost every day.


    At first, many people believed that Changshanling failed because of various reasons. The time and place were favorable and the people were not occupied, and they were caught off guard by the Hundred Beasts.


    Although Changshanling failed in the first battle, after regrouping, Changshanling can still destroy the beastland.


    After all, the background of the super power lies there.


    With the gradual display of the powerful strength of the Beasts, many people changed their minds.


    The second battle between Hundred Beasts and Changshanling will probably end in Changshanling''s defeat.


    At the beginning, some people thought that there would be no second battle between the Beasts and Changshanling. They believed that the Beasts were lucky enough to win the first battle. This was completely an accident. The Beasts would definitely retreat in seclusion and would not dare to provocation. Mountain, instead, we must beware of Changshanling''s retaliation.


    No one thinks like this anymore, and the aggressiveness shown by the Hundred Beasts can be seen that this is preparing for the second battle with Changshanling.


    Leng Tianchen, the master of the Changshanling sect, is always paying attention to the situation in the Hundred Beast Domain.


    At the first time Changshanling failed, Leng Tianchen responded.


    Fully rectify Changshanling!


    The defeat of millions of cultivators, and the deputy master Lin Tao surrendering to the enemy on the battlefield made Leng Tianchen very angry.


    At that time, many elders suggested to Leng Tianchen to send troops immediately to destroy the Hundred Beast Domain.


    The dignity of Changshanling cannot be violated. If even a small force like Hundred Beasts cannot be destroyed, how Changshanling will deal with itself in the future, how can it be called the top ten forces.


    Leng Tianchen resisted all opinions and suppressed all the opinions of the battle.


    Changshanling seriously underestimated the strength of the Hundred Beasts, and had just experienced a big defeat, so he sent troops again without any chance of winning.


    Leng Tianchen didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    Of course Changshanling wouldn''t just swallow this breath. Leng Tianchen demanded that Changshanling be fully rectified on the one hand, and a strong fighting force could be formed as soon as possible.


    He learned the lessons of the defeat in the first battle and summed up experience to make changes.


    At the same time, we have a comprehensive understanding of the Beastland, so as to know ourselves and the enemy.


    Leng Tianchen thought from his heart that as long as he was fully prepared, Changshanling would inevitably destroy the Hundred Beast Domain.


    However, as time went by, after Leng Tianchen got more news about the Hundred Beast Domain, his confidence in victory became less and less.


    The more he understood the strength of the Hundred Beasts, Leng Tianchen felt that Changshanling needed more preparation.


    To this end, he put aside the dignity of the strong and contacted several major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, hoping to get some support.


    It''s a pity that these big forces either put forward harsh conditions that he couldn''t accept, or they just refused to agree.


    Leng Tianchen was furious by the attitude of these big forces, he decided that he must make a strong counterattack, so that these forces who are ready to watch the lively Changshan Mountains look good!


    As the so-called human feelings are cold and warm.


    I don''t usually see what''s going on. Once it''s such a juncture, I can see the sinister intentions of these big forces.


    I want to watch Changshanling and Hundred Beasts fight to the end. It would be best if Changshanling be destroyed and disappear into the ten thousand realm.


    Five months have passed since the first battle between Baijuyu and Changshanling.


    On this day, a news suddenly detonated the ten thousand realm boundary that had been calm for a long time.


    Hundred Beast Domain publicly declared that it will launch revenge against Changshanling in a month!


    Dragon Sect Master Long San announced the news personally.


    Long Sanyi rightly pointed out that Changshanling invaded the Hundred Beasts for no reason and brought great disasters to the Hundred Beasts. Such a deep hatred, the Hundreds of Beasts will never forget!


    He will lead the most elite force of the Flying Dragon Sect to fight against Changshanling in a month.


    This is an endless battle, even if the Flying Dragon Sect fights to the last person, Changshanling will be destroyed!


    When this news came out, the ten thousand realm boundary was shaken.


    After waiting so long, Long San finally couldn''t wait any longer.


    Declaring war publicly, it seems that the Flying Dragon Sect has been fully prepared, ready to destroy Changshanling!


    If it was half a year ago, that is, before the first battle between Hundred Beasts and Changshanling, Long San''s announcement of such a news would definitely be a big news!


    Everyone would laugh at Long San''s inaction.


    Now, at least half of the powerhouses believe that the Flying Dragon Sect has a great chance to destroy Changshanling.


    There are still many strong people who believe that the odds of winning between the two sides are half open.


    Only a few people still think that Changshanling has the possibility of a comeback.


    The eyes of Ten Thousand Domains are focused on these two forces. This battle will be the largest battle in Ten Thousand Domains'' history, and this battle will also change the pattern of Ten Thousand Domains that has remained unchanged for hundreds of thousands of years!


    There are even many strong men who have not appeared in hundreds of thousands of years, come out of the retreat, ready to watch this battle.


    For some reason, Xu Ruoye, the realm master of Ten Thousand Realms, publicly stated that he would not interfere in the struggle between these two forces.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that even though the realm master Xu Ruoye did not favor any side, he actually supported the actions of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    As a result, the few powerhouses who are still optimistic about Changshanling are somewhat shaken.


    Those strong men who believed that the Flying Dragon Sect would win strengthened their confidence.


    Within a month, the atmosphere of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm became dignified.


    Both Feilongzong and Changshanling are preparing for the final battle, and both sides continue to deploy troops and generals.


    All of a sudden, the gates of countless domains of the Ten Thousand Domains were opened frequently, and various messages were quickly transmitted.

 Chapter 2370: Hit the door

    The 2370th chapter hit the door


    Everyone knows that Changshanling is over.


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle with Hundred Beasts, Changshanling will win or lose. In the end, there will be only one result, that is, Changshanling will sink.


    Changshanling''s victory in this battle must also be a tragic victory, and its own strength has been weakened too much. Since then, it has been removed from the top ten powers of the ten thousand domains, and fell from the super power to the third-rate power ranks in one fell swoop.


    If Changshanling was defeated, let alone, it disappeared from the ten thousand realm boundary, and there is no such big force as Changshanling.


    Analyze carefully, no matter whether this battle is won or lost, Changshanling has already lost!


    Since Changshanling lost, then the problem came. As the top ten forces of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Changshanling was not only powerful in its own right, but also occupies a very vast area.


    The various resources produced every year in these sites are the capital that supports Changshanling.


    Now that Changshanling is about to fall, these sites have become enviable treasures!


    For a while, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at Changshanling, wondering if they can get a piece of the pie.


    The other forces of the Ten Great Forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm also focused on the territory of Changshanling, as well as the disciples of Changshanling.


    How can we reap the benefits of this battle between Changshanling and Hundred Beasts and expand our own strength? This is what the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territories are most concerned about.


    As for the Hundred Beast Domain and the Flying Dragon Sect, no one considered the feeling of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    It can be completely excluded.


    Most people believe that the Flying Dragon Sect does have certain strength, but its strength is limited.


    The main reason why the Hundred Beast Territory can threaten Changshanling and even overthrow Changshanling is that Changshanling underestimates the enemy!


    Being caught off guard by the Hundred Beast Domain, so many elite forces were wiped out at once, causing Changshanling''s vitality to be severely injured.


    This is the root cause of Changshanling''s demise.


    If Changshanling was in its heyday, facing the Hundred Beasts Realm and treating the Hundred Beasts as a real opponent, no one would believe that the Beasts Realm had a chance to overthrow Changshanling.


    Therefore, the division of the fruits of victory after this battle has nothing to do with the Hundred Beasts and the Flying Dragon Sect, although it is dominated by the Flying Dragon Sect, and Longshan led the Hundred Beasts forces to overthrow the Changshan Ridge.


    All forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm are closely watching the upcoming Great War, and at the same time they are secretly deploying troops and generals, preparing to maximize the benefits.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the undercurrent of the outside world.


    In the past six months, he comprehensively rectified the large and small forces in the Hundred Beasts, strictly trained the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and devoted all his energy to improving the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Whether it is the upcoming battle or the future, everything is based on the powerful foundation of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Since this situation has already been created in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, there is no reason to give up. Yang Teng has an ambitious plan. He wants to bring the Ten Thousand Realm Realm into his sphere of influence.


    He is already the master of the two realms of the universe and fantasy world, why can''t he rule one more world.


    Flying Dragon Sect is the basis for him to rule the world of ten thousand realms.


    Half a year passed quickly.


    The flying dragon sect is holding back a lot of energy. This is a crucial battle for the flying dragon sect to move towards the realm of ten thousand realms, and it has a great impact on the flying dragon sect.


    All the disciples firmly believe that as long as they win the battle with Changshanling, the Flying Dragon Sect will become one of the great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    As a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, Mo Darongyan.


    On the third day before the expedition, Yang Teng summoned all the elders and leaders to ask about the preparations for the last time.


    Everyone''s answers made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    Fully prepared in all aspects, waiting for Yang Teng''s order to send troops to the mountains.


    "Go back and prepare, and leave on time in three days!"


    Yang Teng was neither nervous nor excited, he only had expectations.


    These elders and the chief leaders were completely different, nervous and excited but looking forward to it, hoping that it would be three days later, but also a little afraid.


    Today, the Flying Dragon Sect has ruled nearly 90% of the power and territory of the Hundred Beasts, and only a very small part is still outside the range of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng did not insist on these forces that refused to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The so-called people have their own ambitions.


    Moreover, he has built the Hundred Beasts Domain into an unbreakable whole, and the Hundred Beasts Domain is already his most solid base, so he doesn''t need to care about those forces.


    Three days later, Feilongzong sent troops!


    This time I no longer use the name of the Hundred Beasts, but directly play the banner of the Flying Dragon Sect, and exclude all the forces that have not joined the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Until this day, those forces that did not join the Flying Dragon Sect had some regrets.


    The last time I followed the Flying Dragon Sect and fought against Changshanling, every force has gained tremendous benefits.


    The seizure of the Changshanling spoils has greatly increased the strength of the various forces.


    The suzerain masters of these forces are only now realizing that once the Feilongzong fights Changshanling this decisive battle, once they win, they will receive a large amount of spoils, which will definitely exceed the previous one.


    But this time, Yang Teng didn''t take them to play together!


    The expected rich spoils have nothing to do with them.


    It is false to say that they do not regret it. Those in power can only comfort themselves by not losing the power in their hands.


    In fact, they all know that being the ruler of a small power, although they have absolute power, their status may not be comparable to the elders and chief leaders of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    To say that Yang Teng treated those big and small forces who joined the Flying Dragon Sect, it was absolutely good, treating every monk as a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Those who are in power are also very good, and according to their own characteristics and abilities, proper arrangements have been made.


    Those who are good at fighting, as the leader and the big leader, are all the elite forces of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The one with more comprehensive ability is arranged as the elder of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Even those in power who are not very capable have arranged idle jobs with a certain status. Although they don''t have much power in their hands, they have been given a certain status.


    It was too late to say anything, they just regretted it again, changed their minds and wanted to join the Flying Dragon Sect, and the Flying Dragon Sect would not like them anymore.


    Let''s talk about the Flying Dragon Sect.


    A total of 100 altars were prepared and the domain gate was opened at the same time.


    Hundreds of domain gates transported monks at the same time, how terrifying speed!


    Just this momentum is suffocating!


    Changshan Ridge is located to the south of the west of the Ten Thousand Regions boundary.


    The Changshan Ridge has a wide range of influence, and the main ruling area presents a mountain shape, which is divided into multiple regions, each of which consists of tens of thousands of life activity areas.


    Such a huge force is larger than the scale of the universe!


    For a simple comparison, the big universe is compared with the ten thousand realm realm, and the big universe is like a medium-sized or above force within the ten thousand realm realm.


    Launching a war of this level is equivalent to fighting in two worlds beyond the universe.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is also very cautious.


    On the day of the war, the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territories were closely watching every move of both sides.


    Changshanling was also nervously watching the movements of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Leng Tianchen also made some coping strategies.


    For example, investigating the opening location of the Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s teleportation domain gate, carrying out an ambush at the domain gate, and launching an attack while the Flying Dragon Sect team is teleporting. Such head-on attacks will definitely cause huge losses to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Can cause losses to the Flying Dragon Sect is a great help to Changshanling.


    Leng Tianchen also made a prejudgment. He believed that when the Flying Dragon Sect launched a war of this scale, at least ten domain gates had to be opened, otherwise it would not be enough to transport such a huge force.


    The Flying Dragon Sect declared to the public that this time it sent troops to Changshanling, it would send tens of millions of monks!


    This number must be a bit exaggerated, but there should be at least eight million monks.


    After all, the Flying Dragon Sect had to consider the safety of the Hundred Beasts, and needed to leave enough troops for defense.


    Prevent Changshanling from going the other way and launching a sneak attack on the Hundred Beasts.


    Using the domain gate to teleport instantaneously, so the Flying Dragon Sect can attack Changshanling at any time. Conversely, Changshanling can avoid the power of the Flying Dragon Sect and directly copy the Lair of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, Leng Tianchen believes that the Flying Dragon Sect will send about eight million monks to use ten domain gates to teleport.


    When the domain gate formed and appeared around the Changshanling General Altar, Leng Tianchen immediately received the first report.


    "Enlighten the sect master, there are fifty domain gates in front of my Changshan Ridge. The team of the Flying Dragon Sect is rapidly teleporting, and we are not prepared enough to complete the task of blocking the Flying Dragon Sect in advance!"


    "What! Flying Dragon Sect unexpectedly opened fifty domain gates all at once!" Leng Tianchen was stunned, this was too far from his initial judgment, and he didn''t know how to respond at once.


    Everything that has been deployed, temporarily forbidden to adjust, will not be of any help to the war, and will cause confusion.


    He hadn''t figured out how to respond, so someone came in immediately to report.


    "Enlighten the sect master, on the left side, I found the twenty-five zone gate, and the Flying Dragon Sect is rapidly transmitting!"


    "Sect Master, traces of the enemy are found on the right side. The Flying Dragon Sect has opened the twenty-five zone gate and is teleporting. The Flying Dragon Sect team has stabilized the situation and controlled the space below the gate!"


    That''s it! Leng Tianchen immediately realized that his first deployment was completely useless.


    He misjudged the strength and determination of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Flying Dragon Sect opened a hundred zone gates at the same time, how could he intercept them?


    There are eight million monks and one hundred domain gates. On average, each domain gate only needs to transmit 80,000 monks. Isn''t that happy? I don''t wait for him to make the next step to deal with the changes.


    "Comprehensive defense! Cancel the previous interception plan and immediately proceed to the second step of the defense plan!" Leng Tianchen immediately issued an order.


    After the failure of the First World War, Leng Tianchen listened to the experience of the failure, summed up the experience and lessons, and completely changed the way of issuing orders to ensure that the issued orders can be passed to every commander in the first time.


    The Changshanling team took the initiative to enter a defensive state.


    Feilongzong''s team took almost no effort and set up a battle in Changshanling.


    Having gained a firm foothold so quickly and forming a confrontation between the two sides, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect once again shocked countless powerful people in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.

 Chapter 2371: Sneak attack

    Two big powers, one is Changshanling, a veteran powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and the other is the Flying Dragon Sect that has sprung up in just a few years.


    Such a large-scale confrontation is an extremely rare scene in the history of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Located outside the battlefield, I don''t know how many monks gathered, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at this battle.


    Just like many powerful people think, Changshanling has already lost. No matter what the final result of the battle, Changshanling is bound to be severely injured. As long as someone with a heart makes a little action, the ten powers of the ten thousand realms will last forever. disappear.


    After seeing the formation of the Flying Dragon Sect, many people strengthened their confidence that Changshanling would lose.


    Changshanling is very strong, and you can see the background of this veteran powerhouse from their aura.


    After half a year of rectification and training, the momentum and strength of Changshanling''s team has been greatly improved.


    If it weren''t for the huge losses in the first battle, just looking at the current momentum and strength, Changshanling would have risen by one or two in the ranking of the top ten forces.


    But now it''s too late!


    The first battle suffered huge losses, and Changshanling could only improve its strength on the original basis, but the lost personnel were not replenished.


    On the other hand, the Flying Dragon Sect, after the powerful unification of the Hundred Beasts, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has increased to a terrifying level!


    The two sides set out a battle between horses and horses, and there are more and more powerhouses who are optimistic about the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are also many people of insight who are beginning to worry.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is rising too fast!


    Generally speaking, if you want to become a well-known big power in the Ten Thousand Realm world, it is impossible to have enough foundation without tens of thousands of years of hard development.


    Even so, it takes luck against the sky before it is possible to enter the ranks of the great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    If it were just that simple, the so-called big forces would not be so rare.


    The success of the Flying Dragon Sect is obviously not of broad significance. This is a special case.


    Yang Teng stood in the middle of the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    In a battle of this level, he basically has no need to take action. What he has to do is to control the overall situation, command the flying dragon sect team, make correct judgments on the ever-changing situation of the battlefield, and respond in time.


    If it was his turn to take action, then the Flying Dragon Sect would be completely over.


    This is not a fight between two strong men, but a large-scale war. The overall situation is crucial.


    Leng Tianchen, the master of Changshanling, was also in the middle of Changshanling''s team.


    After seeing the team of the Flying Dragon Sect, Leng Tianchen had a heavy feeling in his heart. His confidence is no longer a bit. The right time and place are all secondary factors. The final factor that determines this battle is still strong strength.


    Obviously, the strength displayed by the Flying Dragon Sect seemed to be above Changshanling.


    The formation of the two sides totaled close to 20 million!


    The area occupied by the battlefield is endless and you can''t see the end at a glance!


    Leng Tianchen watched for a while, and saw that the Flying Dragon Sect''s team did not immediately attack, and he stood out from the team.


    "Long San comes out to answer!" Leng Tianchen shouted loudly.


    Lin Tao followed Yang Teng. Hearing the voice of the master Leng Tianchen, an extremely unnatural expression appeared on Lin Tao''s face.


    "Sect Master, don''t be fooled. Leng Tianchen is very strong. Although he is not as strong as the realm master Xu Ruoye, he is also one of the super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Once you get too close to him, beware of Leng Tianchen''s sudden cold arrows! "


    Since the moment he betrayed Changshanling and decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect, Lin Tao had no retreat. Only when the Flying Dragon Sect destroyed Changshanling could he survive better.


    Lin Tao firmly believes that the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely destroy Changshanling, but the premise is Yang Teng!


    If Yang Teng is killed, the greatest advantage of the Flying Dragon Sect completely disappears, and Changshanling will immediately be defeated by Changshanling!


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Thanks to Elder Lin for reminding me that I will pay attention to safety."


    After unifying the beast domain and reorganizing it, Yang Teng made Lin Tao the elder of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In any case, Lin Tao''s personal ability is still very good, otherwise, he would not be the deputy head of a super power like Changshanling.


    Yang Teng looked down on Lin Tao''s character somewhat.


    Anyone can surrender, and those in power like Lin Tao and Leng Tianchen can never surrender.


    As a power-holder of a big power, he can accept the fate of failure, and even be killed by failure, but surrendering to the enemy on the battlefield. Such behavior shows that Lin Tao is very afraid of death.


    If Lin Tao is assigned a very important position, a major event will definitely break at the critical moment.


    Therefore, Yang Teng arranged for Lin Tao an elder position that was not too important, with certain rights, but could not decide any actions of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Lin Tao also knows that his current situation is very embarrassing, and if he wants to win Yang Teng''s trust, he must use more abilities.


    Lin Tao knew the horror of Leng Tianchen, he didn''t want Yang Teng to be recruited.


    Seeing Yang Teng stand up and talk to Leng Tianchen, Lin Tao felt ashamed.


    Yang Teng''s performance made Lin Tao understand why Yang Teng was able to achieve such a huge success. In just a few years, he took the Flying Dragon Sect from a small force in the Hundred Beasts domain to the height of a powerful force in the Ten Thousand Domains.


    Perhaps, following such a suzerain can have a brighter future.


    Yang Teng stood out from the team, "Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San, I have seen an unpopular master!"


    Although they were both sides at war, Yang Teng still showed a certain demeanor.


    "Long San, you led the Flying Dragon Sect to invade Changshanling!" Leng Tiancheng exclaimed angrily, "You are provoking the dignity of the super power in the Ten Thousand Realm!"


    "Haha!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Unpopular master, you really know how to buckle a big hat!"


    "Just say it casually, my Flying Dragon Sect is to provoke the super power in the Ten Thousand Realm!"


    "The right and wrong, I believe everyone in the Ten Thousand Domains realm knows that the cause is your unprovoked invasion of my beasts in Changshanling. My Dragon Three had to counterattack in order to protect our homeland. According to you, this should be your Changshanling bullying. , Bullying our weak forces!"


    "Unpopular masters, you can''t do whatever you want with your super powers. We weak forces don''t even allow counterattacks!"


    Isn''t it just a mouthful? Yang Teng hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    "Long San, what you said is wrong, our Changshanling team is stationed in the Hundred Beasts Territory, and all they occupy are no man''s land. Can this be said to be an invasion of the Hundred Beasts Territory! And your current behavior is true. The invasion of Changshanling!" Leng Tianchen defended.


    "Unpopular master, don''t you feel blushing when you say this!" Yang Teng sarcastically said, "The no-man''s land you mentioned was an area occupied by **** bugs not long ago. At that time, why didn''t you see you in Changshanling? Yeah!"


    "Later, our Hundred Beasts Domain tried to forcefully wipe out the **** bugs. The area occupied by these **** bugs is supposed to be the territory of our Hundred Beasts domain, but they were shamelessly occupied by you Changshanling. ."


    "If the same thing happens to you Changshanling, can you allow others to do it!"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s accusation, Leng Tianchen was speechless.


    He is the sect master of Changshanling, a super strong man in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and he must act and speak like a super strong man.


    If you deny everything like a rascal, wouldn''t it be laughed at.


    "It''s useless to say more. Since Feilongzong dared to offend Changshanling, he must accept the most severe punishment!" Leng Tianchen shouted angrily: "Today this battle has me without you!"


    "Leng Tianchen, you look too high at Changshanling, it should be said that there is me without you! After this battle, there will be no Changshanling in the ten thousand realm boundary!" Yang Teng also analyzed, no matter what the outcome of this battle is. , Changshanling must become history.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also has absolute confidence that the Flying Dragon Sect can completely destroy Changshanling!


    "Since you are obsessed with not understanding, you can stop blaming the master for being rude!" Leng Tianchen called out strangely, and suddenly shot.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tao said that Leng Tianchen actually shot Yang Teng.


    Two people stood in front of their respective teams, thousands of miles apart.


    Thousands of miles away sounds very far away, ordinary people can''t see hundreds of miles away, but for a strong man of this level, there is not much difference between a thousand miles away and face to face.


    Leng Tianchen had made enough preparations a long time ago. The reason why he greeted Yang Teng to come out to answer, was not to fight with Yang Teng, the goal was Yang Teng!


    As long as you kill the Dragon Three, this battle will be won by half!


    For this blow, Leng Tianchen is bound to win, and the only surprise to him is that Yang Teng actually dared to stand up from the team and talk to him.


    He thought Yang Teng would be more cautious, hiding in the middle of the team and replying.


    This made Leng Tianchen''s view of Yang Teng a little different.


    A straight punch to Yang Teng.


    Thousands of miles away in an instant, Leng Tianchen''s punch completely showed his super strong style.


    "Boom!" The fist pierced the void, leaving behind a dark trace of the broken void, and came to Yang Teng.


    "This Long San is still young, and the biggest problem with young people is being pushy, let''s be over now."


    "Although Leng Tianchen has the demeanor of a strong loser, but this is an obvious change to the battlefield by eliminating Long San. Leng Tianchen''s hand is very good!"


    Those powerhouses outside the battlefield knew Leng Tianchen''s thoughts at the moment Leng Tianchen exerted his strength. Everyone had the same thoughts. Long Santai was impulsive, so he shouldn''t stand up and reply.


    As long as Long San is firmly in the team to command, the final victory is likely to belong to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Regarding Leng Tianchen''s sneak attack regardless of his identity, the powerhouses thought it was reasonable and could solve the biggest threat at once, so why not do this.


    Seeing Leng Tianchen''s fist cut through the sky, he was about to hit Yang Teng.


    On the Feilongzong side, countless people exclaimed.


    The less powerful Saint King and the worse monks could not even see Leng Tianchen''s movements.


    The quasi-emperors could see the vague silhouettes, guessing that Leng Tianchen''s sneak attack, only those great emperors could see Leng Tianchen''s movements.


    Lin Tao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, his only thought was, it''s over!

 Chapter 2372: Humiliate Leng Tianchen

    Chapter 2372 Humiliating Leng Tianchen


    As the deputy master of Changshanling, Lin Tao is undoubtedly the person who knows Leng Tianchen best, and he knows what choice Leng Tianchen would make on such occasions.


    Although Leng Tianchen would encounter some doubts, in the future, people would say that he was too shameless to use such a sneak attack against a quasi-emperor, and it would affect Leng Tianchen''s reputation.


    But in order to pursue victory and keep Changshanling, Leng Tianchen would definitely do it!


    Unfortunately, Lin Taoyan was taken seriously, Leng Tianchen did indeed attack Yang Teng, and he still attacked the strong man''s dignity!


    Lin Tao''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    He betrayed Changshanling on the battlefield and decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect in order to pursue a better future.


    In the battle between Changshanling and Feilongzong, he saw the strong rise of Feilongzong and the decline of Changshanling.


    However, Leng Tianchen suddenly attacked Yang Teng, allowing Lin Tao to see the hope of Changshanling''s turnaround.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is certainly strong, but without Yang Teng, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect will probably be weakened by half!


    If the Flying Dragon Sect fails in this battle, everyone is likely to survive, but Lin Tao will accept the harshest punishment.


    Lin Tao felt bitter in his heart. The feeling that his fate is in the hands of others is really bad!


    "Puff!" Leng Tianchen''s attack came in an instant, countless pairs of eyes could see that Leng Tianchen''s shot fell on Yang Teng.


    On the side of the Flying Dragon Sect, I don¡¯t know how many people closed their eyes and finished talking!


    Everything disappeared with Leng Tianchen''s blow, and the Flying Dragon Sect would be ruthlessly destroyed by Changshanling!


    wrong! There are also many strong men who paid close attention to the battlefield situation and discovered that there was a problem with Leng Tianchen''s attack!


    To be precise, Leng Tianchen''s attack did not have any problems, and it was absolutely in line with his strength. It was a super powerful blow from him. Even an ordinary great emperor would be shattered by his attack.


    But they didn''t see Yang Teng''s body being shattered. All they saw in their eyes was that Yang Teng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The one hit by Leng Tianchen was actually the afterimage of Yang Teng!


    No way!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many powerhouses there are, and a ridiculous feeling suddenly surged in my heart, Long San is actually stronger than Leng Tianchen!


    Leng Tianchen was ready to take a blow, and he was easily evaded by Long San for a sneak attack.


    At the scene, there was no strong man who could see how Yang Teng escaped the blow!


    No one knows where Yang Teng is now after avoiding this blow.


    what? Leng Tianchen''s heart suddenly sank.


    His attack was definitely well prepared, but it only shattered Yang Teng''s afterimage. He could not find Yang Teng''s trace, let alone where Yang Teng was hiding now.


    Could it be that Long San is already so strong that even a super power like him is not Long San''s opponent?


    There were countless questions in Leng Tianchen''s mind, but he couldn''t think about it at this time, and immediately used his spiritual sense to investigate Yang Teng''s trace.


    Suddenly, a very weak breath was detected in Leng Tianchen''s consciousness, which was Yang Teng''s breath.


    Without hesitation, Leng Tianchen immediately blasted another punch in this direction.


    He didn''t even look back, confirming that Yang Teng must hide this point in the void.


    "Puff!" A punch failed!


    Leng Tianchen''s attack returned without success again!


    There was an uproar inside and outside the battlefield!


    The great emperor realm expert first saw that Leng Tianchen''s two attacks failed to work.


    These great emperors couldn''t help but wipe their eyes, and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect only realized after Leng Tianchen''s two attacks, that their Sect Master had easily avoided Leng Tianchen''s two kills.


    From despair to huge surprise, it was such a moment.


    Lin Tao felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    This surprise is too big, he dare not imagine that the Sect Master still has such a super ability!


    Lin Tao was also secretly surprised by his decision.


    Fortunately, he made the most correct decision on the battlefield, but did not confront Yang Teng head-on.


    After two consecutive attacks failed, Leng Tianchen''s heart was a little confused.


    He has clearly locked Yang Teng''s position, why hasn''t it worked? This shouldn''t be!


    Without giving him more time to react at all, Yang Teng''s breath appeared in the void.


    Leng Tianchen didn''t even think about it, he just punched again.


    This time, Leng Tianchen left one more thought, and at the same time he used the pressure of the Great Emperor to imprison this area.


    But still the same result, this punch has failed again!


    Moreover, the imprisonment of the void had no effect, and in the void he was imprisoned, he did not feel any breath of Yang Teng.


    All said nothing.


    A super power like Leng Tianchen was played by a little quasi-emperor three times in a row.


    Leng Tianchen''s face has completely changed color.


    In any case, he must kill Yang Teng today, otherwise he still has the face to claim to be a super powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    After all, he was a strong veteran, quickly adjusted his mentality to stabilize his emotions, and Leng Tianchen began to slowly search for Yang Teng''s trace.


    You can no longer look at this little guy with the eyes of ordinary Zhun emperors, you must treat him as a real opponent.


    Leng Tianchen paid attention to it, but still got nothing.


    After a while, he discovered Yang Teng''s breath during his divine sense exploration.


    This time, Leng Tianchen was not eager to make a move.


    Every time he took his shots, he failed, and he really had the face of a weaker. He had to make sure to determine if it was Yang Teng''s real body before he shot.


    However, before he was sure whether this was Yang Teng''s real body, Yang Teng''s faint breath appeared in another line of defense in the void.


    At the same time, the breath of Yang Teng appeared in both positions, and Leng Tianchen realized that he could not find Yang Teng in this way!


    Then came the third and fourth points.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Leng Tianchen found more than a dozen locations, all with Yang Teng''s breath.


    Some are far away from him, and some are very close to him.


    A little closer, even not far in front of him.


    Leng Tianchen didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately raised his hand to pat the nearest points.


    In case one of them hides Yang Teng, this will be a huge threat!


    Without exception, several attacks failed.


    No trace of Yang Teng could be found in the few voids that were broken by Leng Tianchen.


    As more and more places where Yang Teng''s breath was discovered, Leng Tianchen was already at a loss.


    Angrily cursed at the void: "You coward, have the ability to come out and fight me!"


    Let a super strong man so gaffe, saying such words, Yang Teng''s ability can be seen.


    Those strong men who watched the battle outside the battlefield were all shocked.


    Who could have imagined that a small quasi-emperor cultivator could force Leng Tianchen, a super powerhouse, to such a situation!


    No matter how furious Leng Tianchen was in his heart, as long as he could detect Yang Teng''s breath in those places close to him, Leng Tianchen did not hesitate to take action.


    He must not leave Yang Teng a chance to attack him.


    No longer knowing how many punches he blasted, Leng Tianchen''s emotions were completely ignited, and every time he punched, he roared.


    Lin Tao was so happy to see that Leng Tianchen was embarrassed. This was the happiest thing in his life.


    Not just him, the up and down of the Flying Dragon Sect, at this time no longer worried about Yang Teng, but watched Leng Tianchen''s performance with relish.


    It is really rare for the Changshanling Sect Master, one of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Domains, to perform such a performance in public.


    There was even a joyous atmosphere that replaced the tense atmosphere of the coming war.


    The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect were relaxed.


    The cultivators on the Changshanling Mountain Range''s mood at this moment cannot be described in words.


    The masters who looked at them one by one were doing such a clumsy performance, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Many people want to start this battle right away so that they can forget the humiliation they see.


    Leng Tianchen always had a very bad premonition. He felt that Yang Teng refused to show up from beginning to end. He must be looking for an opportunity in the dark and wanted to give him a look!


    This bad hunch came true before long.


    As soon as Leng Tianchen punched him, he felt Yang Teng''s breath suddenly appeared behind him. This breath was more real than all the breaths in front of him, and he was attacking his back!


    Sure enough, you got it!


    Leng Tianchen let out a cold snort, deliberately revealing the flaws behind him, pretending not to notice Yang Teng''s sneak attack, he would wait until the fish was completely hooked before making a move, grabbing this nasty thing all at once to wash away the shame.


    what''s the situation! Leng Tianchen still wanted to wait for Yang Teng to sneak attack, but when the aura was about to approach him, he suddenly disappeared, and he did not start the sneak attack!


    Almost fooled!


    Leng Tianchen was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke, Yang Teng actually played him repeatedly!


    No time to get angry, Yang Teng''s breath appeared in front of and on both sides of the body at the same time!


    Leng Tianchen had to attack in these three directions to prevent Yang Teng''s sneak attack.


    "Bang!" A sturdy kick in the back, making Leng Tianchen dizzy, his throat sweet, and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood!


    Leng Tianchen guarded the front and both sides, but did not expect Yang Teng''s real attack to be behind him!


    This foot was so cruel that Leng Tianchen couldn''t control his body, staggering and ran forward for a dozen steps before barely standing on his feet.


    But there are many strong people who see it really, and there is a huge footprint on Leng Tianchen''s back!


    A figure quickly passed through the void, and with the help of the rebounding force of this foot, Yang Teng rushed towards his team with all his strength.


    After Leng Tianchen stabilized his figure, Yang Teng had already returned to the middle of the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Leng Tianchen was going to be furious.


    His sneak attack failed to do anything to Yang Teng, but Yang Teng played for a long time, and then kicked him in the back.


    Yang Teng didn''t hurt him with this kick, but the meaning of humiliation was even stronger.


    "The sovereign is mighty!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect burst into earth-shattering roars in an instant.


    It''s so exciting.


    No one would have thought that in such a tense battlefield, their Sect Master Long San would have used such an incredible performance to play the Changshanling Sect Master Leng Tianchen!

 Chapter 2373: Arrogant Yang Teng

    Chapter 2373: The Arrogant Yang Teng


    Leng Tianchen''s eyes were burning.


    In his long life, there has never been such a humiliation today.


    Being able to walk from a small person step by step to the position of the master of Changshanling, Leng Tianchen was destined to have a brilliant and enviable life.


    Speaking of his life, there have been countless shining points, and it is a feat that people can talk about.


    But today, his Leng Tianchen will always be nailed to the humiliation pillar of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. In the future, as long as someone talks about the case of defeating the strong by the weak, he and Yang Teng will inevitably be ranked first in the battle.


    The dignified great emperor realm powerhouse, one of the few super powerhouses counted in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, such a status and strength, was actually played by a small quasi-emperor.


    Leng Tianchen''s eyes were red, and bloodshot instantly covered his eyes.


    He is going to kill Yang Teng!


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, he must kill Yang Teng!


    The huge footprint on the back showed everyone the results of the first round of the fight between Yang Teng and Leng Tianchen.


    Fortunately for a quasi-emperor, there is only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base. If Yang Teng''s cultivation level is advanced to the great emperor realm, this kick is on Leng Tianchen''s back, I am afraid that a single kick can kill Leng Tianchen!


    At this moment, almost everyone believed that in this battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and Changshanling, the Flying Dragon Sect would undoubtedly win!


    In terms of strength, Feilongzong almost completely suppressed Changshanling.


    Speaking of top powerhouses, the Flying Dragon Sect is not weak.


    Especially in the contest between the two parties in power, Yang Teng showed extraordinary ability, and he was able to leave a footprint on Leng Tianchen''s back, which has already explained everything.


    In this contrast, can Changshanling have any hope of a comeback?


    Obviously impossible!


    Leng Tianchen did not lose his mind, he knew that after Yang Teng returned to the middle of the Flying Dragon Sect team, he had no possibility of making another shot.


    Under heavy protection, he hadn''t had the ability to challenge the entire Flying Dragon Sect alone, so he had to give up and continue to attack Yang Teng, pressing all the displeasure and humiliation to the bottom of his heart.


    "Leng Tianchen, how do I feel about this kick? Do you feel that the whole body is refreshed, and the meridians have been opened!" In the middle of the team, with the protection of so many great emperors, Yang Teng became even more unscrupulous, "Leng Tianchen, You should thank me for this kick, maybe my kick can help you dredge some of the meridians, giving you the hope of hitting the peak of the emperor, and even the ancient emperor."


    Leng Tianchen gritted his teeth with anger, saying nothing at this time is meaningless, and the end of a fight with Yang Teng will only suffer more humiliation.


    Leng Tianchen controlled his emotions and returned to the middle of the Changshanling team.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, "This Leng Tianchen has two times. I was so humiliated by me, and I can endure it. I look down on him."


    Yang Teng also wanted to continuously anger Leng Tianchen, causing him to lose his mind and rush directly to the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Then he ordered these great emperors to swarm up to kill Leng Tianchen.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s successful sneak attack just now, leaving a big footprint on Leng Tianchen''s back, Yang Teng knew in his heart that he did not have the possibility of killing Leng Tianchen.


    Using the Void Invisibility Technique to maximize the ability to use the void, it can only humiliate Leng Tianchen in the case of a sneak attack, and it is impossible to cause damage to Leng Tianchen.


    Facing Leng Tianchen head-on, Yang Teng was waiting to be killed.


    But I didn''t expect that Leng Tianchen could endure such humiliation. This person is not easy!


    "The Sect Master knows something, not because Leng Tianchen is able to endure it, nor is he thinking about the overall situation, but because this person is a little afraid of death." Lin Tao, who was born in Changshanling, said to Yang Teng, "When Leng Tianchen first debuted, it was still A very brave person who often does things that defeat the strong with the weak and challenge the strong."


    "Later, as his cultivation level improved, he cherished himself more and more. Leng Tianchen almost never fights uncertain battles. He will only take action if he can definitely defeat his opponent."


    Lin Tao dismissed Leng Tianchen''s style, "Faced with so many great emperors in our Flying Dragon Sect, Leng Tianchen has absolutely no guts to chase him down."


    Yang Teng chuckled, Lin Tao also had the face to say that Leng Tianchen was greedy for life and fear of death.


    Lin Tao turned around and said in a flattering tone: "The battle with Leng Tianchen just now was really thrilling. To be honest, I was worried about the lord. But I didn¡¯t expect the lord to have such a magical ability. I played Leng Tianchen a little bit and embarrassed him."


    Inside and outside the battlefield, Lin Tao is probably the one who most looks forward to Leng Tianchen''s embarrassment.


    Lin Tao was always worried that Yang Teng would be killed by Leng Tianchen. Seeing Yang Teng showing such a magical ability, Lin Tao was excited from the inside out.


    Yang Teng just smiled indifferently, and didn''t show off his ability.


    The main reason for being able to play with such a powerful player is to win by surprise.


    Leng Tianchen would never have imagined that Yang Teng''s comprehension and use of the void had reached such a state.


    You can change your position in the void as you like, and can set a trap in the void one after another.


    Let''s put it this way, Yang Teng''s ability to understand the void surpasses anyone!


    Even the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm does not have his ability.


    Restricted by the cultivation realm, Yang Teng was still unable to use this ability to kill those who were too powerful in the Great Realm realm.


    After his advanced emperor realm cultivation base, that will have another effect.


    This is a secret belonging to Yang Teng, and it is a major means of protecting his life. Of course, he won''t tell anyone.


    "Failed to kill Leng Tianchen, although I am a little regretful, it is not a big deal. Order to go down and get ready for battle!" Yang Teng knew that after Leng Tianchen''s sneak attack failed, he must launch a full-scale attack.


    It is impossible for the two sides to stand up to each other forever.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team blocked Changshanling''s door and provoked, and Changshanling would definitely be intolerable.


    The weak challenge the strong, and the strong must fight back.


    Seeing that Changshanling has quite a structured formation, Yang Teng even hoped that Changshanling could attack actively.


    As long as the Changshanling team moves, there will be more flaws and opportunities, and that is the key to the victory of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    As Yang Teng expected, Leng Tianchen had already begun to dispatch troops.


    He was humiliated by Yang Teng in the battlefield, and the portal of Changshanling was blocked by the Flying Dragon Sect team. Leng Tianchen had to make a strong counterattack.


    "On the left and right sides, send a team of 100,000 people to test the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect first!" Leng Tianchen ordered: "Grasp the changes in the battlefield well. can!"


    The implication is that the teams sent by the left and right sides need not be forced to carry on. If they find that the situation is not good, they should immediately withdraw from the battlefield and return to their own formation as soon as possible.


    Leng Tianchen did not expect that the first confrontation would cause any major losses to the Flying Dragon Sect team. The main task was to test the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In Hundred Beast Domain, Changshanling and Hundred Beast Domain, the elders and soldiers who had returned from the First World War, had already reported the battle process to Leng Tianchen.


    This gave Leng Tianchen a certain understanding of the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But these situations were heard after all, not Leng Tianchen had seen it with his own eyes, so he could not give an accurate position on the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    First test the true strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, and then make adjustments based on these conditions.


    After that is the real decisive battle between the two sides.


    There is absolutely no problem with this level of war, Leng Tianchen''s arrangement and deployment.


    It is not an exaggeration to be cautious in a battle that concerns the survival of the two major forces in the future.


    Seeing the troop dispatch situation in Changshanling, the major forces in the appearance battle on the battlefield also nodded one after another.


    Leng Tianchen did not lose his mind because of the humiliation he suffered just now, and made the right decision on the arrangement and choice of the attack.


    This is the style a person in power should possess.


    Regardless of personal honor and disgrace, everything is focused on the overall situation.


    Looking at the reaction of the Flying Dragon Sect, these powerhouses watching the battle are eager to see what kind of response Yang Teng will make.


    According to the thinking of these powerhouses, Changshanling occupies the advantage of geographical advantage anyway. The two teams of 100,000 people are sent out. Although it is tentative, it is definitely not to be underestimated.


    For the first encounter between the two sides, the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely not be less than 200,000 people, at least it is a fairly well-matched situation.


    If Yang Teng had some ambitions, he would send more people to join the battle, striving to give Changshanling a head-on attack and get a good start.


    Some experts who think they are familiar with Yang Teng''s character all anticipate that Yang Teng may send half a million people to fight for the first confrontation to wipe out the two teams in Changshanling.


    They believe that Yang Teng has such ambitions. From the first battle of the two forces in the Hundred Beasts, it can be seen that Yang Teng is definitely not the kind of conservative character who is content with the status quo.


    However, when the team from the Flying Dragon Sect came out, everyone felt a little weird.


    "What is Long San doing? He is too arrogant!" said a strong man angrily.


    "Even if Changshanling just wants to test the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, Long San can''t be so perfunctory! Is this clearly a food delivery? Is he going to give up this part of the Flying Dragon Sect?"


    No one thought that Yang Teng had only sent a team of 30,000 people, divided into two parts, each team had only 15,000 people!


    Thirty thousand people against 200,000 people, do you still need to say, it will inevitably be beaten by the two teams in Changshanling.


    As long as the two teams in Changshanling have some ability to command, it is not difficult at all to eat the 30,000 of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Seeing the 30,000 people sent by the Flying Dragon Sect, Leng Tianchen suddenly became furious. This is clearly a look down on Changshanling!


    "Come on, pass my order and tell the leaders of the two teams that you must kill the Flying Dragon Sect team!"


    Leng Tianchen was furious. If even the 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect cannot be killed, the leaders of the two teams should go to suicide!

 Chapter 2374: Fight without suspense

    Chapter 2374: A battle without suspense


    30,000 to 200,000!


    If it is composed of two cultivators with different levels of cultivation, there is nothing to say about this kind of battle. It must be the party with the higher cultivation level that wins, and it is not determined by the number of people.


    But this is not a team composed of two cultivators with different levels of cultivation.


    From the perspective of the personnel composition of both sides, both teams are led by the great emperor, the main body is the quasi-emperor monks, and then the two teams are mainly composed of the holy king realm monks.


    Just judging from the comparison of personnel composition and quantity, there is no suspense!


    Whether it is the monks on Changshanling, or the countless strong men in the field battle, they think Yang Teng''s actions are too unwise. This is to provoke Changshanling and demonstrate to Leng Tianchen.


    The final result of the battle must be that the 200,000 people in Changshanling will destroy the 30,000 people in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Don¡¯t think that there are still 8 million people on the Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s team to ensure that these 30,000 people are worry-free. This is a large-scale battle. It takes a certain amount of time to mobilize the team. When the Flying Dragon Sect finds that the battlefield is not good, Continuing to send reinforcements will inevitably lead to a refueling tactic, leading to a melee, and the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely collapse.


    "This Long San, the great situation is so wasted, what a pity!"


    "The young man is very angry. Just after he attacked Leng Tianchen, he lost his mind. This first confrontation will teach him a profound lesson."


    "Young people still need to grow, but the price of growth is a bit high."


    Compared with the quality of these spectators, the two teams of two hundred thousand people in Changshanling, all of them burned with raging anger.


    The Flying Dragon Sect was too much, and actually only sent a team of 30,000 people to fight against 200,000 of them. Isn''t this looking for death!


    Even if there is no death order from the sect master Leng Tianchen, they will kill the team of 30,000 people and give the Flying Dragon Sect a great power!


    "Give me my best condition, kill the 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect in one fell swoop, and get a good start!" The leaders of the two teams were still talking in order to improve morale.


    "Master, they rushed up!" A monk reminded the master loudly, letting him look behind him.


    "Rushing up? The Flying Dragon Sect is taking the initiative to die!"


    "Brothers, give me the strongest attack power to kill the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    The slogan hadn''t been finished yet, the 30,000 members of the Flying Dragon Sect had already come close!


    This is too fast! The two leaders hurriedly sent someone to meet him.


    Two hundred thousand people beat thirty thousand people, isn''t it easy!


    It''s really simple.


    The 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect did not need any defensive formation at all, and directly launched the strongest charge of the assault formation.


    "Boom!" The two teams on both sides launched a violent collision under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    "What is Flying Dragon Sect doing?" There was a strong commenter outside the field, but it was a pity that the loud voice in the battlefield completely drowned his words.


    Flesh and flesh flew across, and the upper part of the fighting was suddenly flooded with blood.


    What''s happening here!


    A weird thought flashed in everyone''s mind. Isn''t it a mistake, or is the team on both sides standing in the wrong direction?


    Seeing the first impact of both teams, Changshanling''s team sank into two gaps!


    The situation on the battlefield was very obvious. The defensive formation of the Changshanling team was defeated!


    In just the first charge, the 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect destroyed the 200,000 formation of Changshanling!


    This is incredible. Although the 200,000 people in Changshanling cannot be lined up in line, the front is also heavily armed. Several great emperors and many quasi emperors are all concentrated in the forefront, waiting for the impact of the dragon sect.


    So many strong people are so vulnerable!


    Changshanling''s team, even if it is paper, wouldn''t be so easily washed out!


    Among those strong men in the appearance battle, no one has seen how the Flying Dragon Sect fights, but they have heard some rumors, saying that the Flying Dragon Sect''s assault formation is very powerful.


    As for how powerful it is, no one knows.


    Everyone believed that the assault formation of the Flying Dragon Sect had a time limit no matter how powerful it was.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has only risen for a few years, and then too many new people have been added, and it is impossible to form a super combat power in a short time.


    If it were 200,000 people against the 200,000 people in the Changshanling Mountains, it would be incredible if something like this happened.


    And this is only 30,000 people, and the formation of 200,000 people in Changshanling will be destroyed.


    The sound of shouting and killing in the battlefield is endless, mixing together to form a huge sound.


    Some people found that the shouts of killing and screams were basically concentrated in the ranks of Changshanling.


    To be precise, it should be concentrated at the place where the Changshanling team and the Flying Dragon Sect team confronted.


    Involving so many monks in the battle, the front line is very long. Both sides must maintain the thickness of the lineup to prevent the enemy from piercing their own formation. Therefore, the monks standing behind the team cannot go to the front of the team to fight directly with the enemy. .


    The team of 200,000 people in Changshanling, in fact, not too many directly against the Flying Dragon Sect team, more people are still behind the formation.


    "The formation of the flying dragon sect team is too strange, it is dazzling!" A strong man paid attention to the assault formation changes of the flying dragon sect, and he couldn''t understand it.


    Of course it is impossible to understand the changes in the assault formation so easily.


    If you just watch the changes in the battle, you can understand the true meaning of the assault formation, which has long been eliminated.


    Of course, this is also related to the way the monks fight.


    Large-scale battles are extremely rare in the cultivation world. Even if there is, they are all swarming. Who cares about the formation and cooperation.


    Changshanling is pretty good. After learning the lessons of failure in the Hundred Beasts, Leng Tianchen has carried out a comprehensive rectification of Changshanling up and down. The effect is good. At least he can put up a relatively decent formation, not a litter of scattered sand. On attack.


    But compared to the rigorously trained assault formation, it''s not even worse.


    Looking at the battlefield where the two sides are fighting, you can see the power of the assault formation.


    The 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect were almost in the uninhabited state, and they were unpredictable from the east and west, and instantly destroyed the defensive formation of the Changshanling team.


    In the next few assaults, Changshanling''s team was divided into several parts.


    Leng Tianchen''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Seeing this, he knew it was over. The two teams of 200,000 people would undoubtedly lose!


    Even if he personally led people to rush up, he couldn''t make it back!


    What to do, give up these 200,000 people or send someone to respond?


    The battlefield is only so big that it cannot accommodate more people.


    This is different from a full-scale war between the two sides, where more people can open a longer front.


    With 30,000 people in the Flying Dragon Sect, the front line has been filled with people, unless it can go behind the 30,000 people in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But is this reality? Behind these 30,000 people, there are 8 million Feilongzong people. Leng Tianchen dares to continue sending people to fight, and Yang Teng will definitely open up another battlefield.


    Instead of saving these 200,000 people, more people will be held back.


    "Retreat! Let''s count as much as you can withdraw!" Leng Tianchen had to admit that he failed in the first confrontation and gave in in the most helpless way.


    Thirty thousand people can smash the 200,000 team of Changshanling, after all, there is no way to surround the Changshanling team, which is seven times the number of them.


    Seeing the Changshanling team retreat, the commander in charge of 30,000 people immediately changed his tactics and ordered the team not to pursue them. First, kill the Changshanling monks who could not leave the battlefield.


    It is impossible to become a fat man in one bite, and to eat the fat on the lips first, this is the command ability that a qualified leader should possess.


    A group of remnants will return to Changshanling in despair.


    Seeing these demoralized monks who had not yet played against the Flying Dragon Sect team, Leng Tianchen suddenly regretted it.


    Knowing that these guys had been scared and lost their courage, they should not be allowed to withdraw.


    Anyway, it''s all useless waste. Fighting to the end with the 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect can also consume the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "How is the loss?" Leng Tianchen asked with a calm face.


    The team has long been in a mess, and it is temporarily impossible to count specific casualties.


    Leng Tianchen took a look around, I''m afraid he lost half of it!


    After 200,000 people fought, and 100,000 people came back, after such a short period of time, the Flying Dragon Sect was beaten up by the dragon sect. Leng Tianchen was so angry that he would destroy these disciples.


    "Sect master, it will take some time for the specific casualty statistics to be taken. It is roughly half the loss."


    This shows the difference between Changshanling and Flying Dragon Sect.


    The same is the statistics of casualties, and it will take a long time for Changshanling to get statistics.


    On the side of the Flying Dragon Sect, regardless of the outcome of the battle, the casualties will be counted at the moment of exiting the battlefield.


    As soon as the battle is over, the team leader will immediately report the casualties of his team to the team leader.


    Then the captain immediately reported to the commander.


    The commander calculates the number of casualties and reports it to the commander.


    The time required for layer-by-layer reporting is very short, and there is a special person in the team responsible for transmitting orders and transmitting messages, so there is no need to delay too much time.


    The benefits of this are obvious.


    After a great battle, the casualty figures are immediately counted, which will give the commander a more intuitive embodiment of combat effectiveness to determine the next action plan.


    Especially in a series of fierce battles, the commander can immediately determine whether the team can continue to fight.


    Only in this aspect, it can be seen that the Flying Dragon Sect is much stronger than Changshanling.


    The formation of over 200,000 people in Changshanling is simple, and it will take some time to destroy the enemies remaining in the battlefield.


    Not all of the 100,000 people who failed to return to Changshanling have died in the battle. At least 60,000 to 70,000 people have been divided into small parts, and they are still struggling to fight.


    There were twice as many people as the Flying Dragon Sect, but they were firmly suppressed and fought. Such a battle had never been seen before.


    "Pass the order, those who surrender will not die!" Yang Teng repeated the old tricks, and this method could even defeat Changshanling''s confidence.

 Chapter 2375: Underestimate the end of the enemy

    The 2375th chapter underestimate the end of the enemy


    What is the best way to break the enemy''s morale? Of course it is not to kill them all!


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is too rich, especially in a battle of this scale, he has personally commanded too many times, and his psychological research on the enemy is very thorough.


    It''s different from going alone.


    Fighting alone must take out the momentum to kill the enemy without giving the enemy any chance to win the final victory.


    And for a war of this scale, there are too many people involved, and there are people with all kinds of minds.


    Once the Flying Dragon Sect took an attitude of rushing to the end and not leaving any way for the Changshanling disciples to survive, it would only arouse the Changshanling disciples to resist.


    Only one death left and right, fighting can still cause a certain amount of damage to the flying dragon sect team, just like the saying goes, dying and pulling a back can also earn.


    This is not the situation that Yang Teng wants to see.


    He just wanted to impress Changshanling disciples, as long as they voluntarily give up resistance, there is hope of survival!


    Not to mention that the monks participating in the war on both sides have reached such a level, even if there are only two enemies, the ideas of the two people will not be absolutely unified!


    Certainly diehards are indispensable, even if they die in battle, they will fight for Changshanling to the last minute.


    However, those who are greedy for life and fear of death are also indispensable, and will not pay their lives for Changshanling.


    This kind of truth also exists in the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Yang Teng believes that there is only one team that will not surrender in the end, and that is not returning to the army!


    Even the guards of the fantasy world would not be able to fear death for everyone.


    Therefore, as long as the dying enemy is left with hope of survival, some of these enemies will inevitably surrender.


    The significance of these people''s surrender is more than that. It will also shake the military''s mind and change the mood of the team that has not yet participated in the Changshanling team. They will not continue to fight to the end.


    As the Flying Dragon Sect team roared with slogans that the surrenders would avoid death, these divided Changshanling monks quickly reduced their fighting will.


    They have also heard some rumors about Flying Dragon Sect.


    It is said that in the battle of the Hundred Beasts, as long as the Changshanling disciples were willing to surrender, the Flying Dragon Sect accepted them as promised, and did not kill these surrenders.


    On the contrary, those diehard elements who refused to surrender were mercilessly attacked by the Flying Dragon Sect, and eventually all fell in a pool of blood.


    Whether it is dead or alive, the choice is very simple.


    The Changshanling disciple who didn''t want to fight to death immediately gave up resistance and stood there honestly.


    There are some diehards who will resist to the end.


    Yang Teng ordered these Changshanling disciples who did not surrender to be quickly killed.


    The dragons had no leader, and the great emperor who was in charge of leading the team ran back with the retreating team. Only the quasi-emperors were left, and some of them surrendered to the Flying Dragon Sect. The fighting power of these people who resisted to the end can be imagined.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team attacked twice and killed all these diehards who refused to surrender.


    Escorting those Changshanling disciples who had surrendered back to the Feilongzong team, the great emperor who was in charge of leading the team came to Yang Teng to give orders.


    "Enlighten Lord Sect Master, his subordinates will fulfill their mission and fulfill the orders issued by the Lord!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Very good, you won a good start for us in this battle, your first contribution!"


    The emperor leading the team didn''t even dare to say.


    Speaking of first work and a good start, of course it was Sect Master Yang Teng. His kick had too much influence on both sides, especially the change in mentality, which allowed Feilongzong to build super confidence.


    The blow to Changshanling was very big.


    The aura is invisible and intangible, but it can be truly reflected.


    Although this is only a small-scale tentative attack, the impact on both sides is huge.


    Two hundred thousand people were beaten down by the 30,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect. In the end, they lost more than half, and nearly 20,000 people surrendered to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    This is simply a shame!


    Leng Tianchen was furious, his eyes were red, and he stared at the opposite side.


    Located outside the battlefield, I was very clear about the battle process in the battlefield, and I watched the entire battle process.


    Leng Tianchen still couldn''t figure out how the 200,000 people in Changshanling were defeated.


    Even if the skills are not as good as others, Changshanling can''t break the flying dragon sect''s assault formation, and it won''t be so easy to be defeated by the flying dragon sect.


    With a seven-to-one comparison, using the simplest method, seven people beat the Flying Dragon Sect alone, can''t they win?


    This is not to blame Leng Tianchen, there has never been a battle of this scale before, and I have never seen such a fighting method of the Flying Dragon Sect team. Just relying on those subordinates who have returned from the defeat of the Hundred Beasts, how can Leng Tianchen really really Understand the power of the assault formation.


    He even put the main reason for Changshanling''s failure in the Hundred Beasts domain on Lin Tao''s surrender.


    Leng Tianchen stubbornly believed that if it were not for Lin Tao''s immediate surrender, Changshanling would definitely not fail so easily.


    Today, I saw the power of the Flying Dragon Sect assault formation.


    "Leng Tianchen, if Changshanling has any abilities, don''t hesitate to use it, lest it be unwilling to be destroyed by me!" Yang Teng''s provocative voice came from the opposite side, making Leng Tianchen even more angry.


    This **** Long San, he is making trouble from it!


    If there was no Dragon Three, how could the Flying Dragon Sect rise, and how could Changshanling suffer such a big loss!


    I only hate the previous fight, but failed to kill Long San!


    "Sect Master, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect cannot be underestimated, we must treat it with caution, and can''t let the Flying Dragon Sect continue to be arrogant!" The elder Huang Zishan saw that Leng Tianchen''s mood was a little abnormal, and quickly spoke to persuade Leng Tianchen to calm down.


    The battle has just begun. As the sect master of Changshanling, if Leng Tianchen can''t keep calm, the impact on this battle will be too great.


    How calm is Leng Tianchen!


    In front of countless people, he failed the sneak attack, but was humiliated by Yang Teng, kicked him on the back, and Leng Tianchen had become the laughing stock of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    After that, the 200,000 Changshanling disciples couldn''t beat the 30,000 of the Flying Dragon Sect, and were wiped out by others.


    How can such a humiliation calm down.


    Leng Tianchen was furious, "Send me a team of 500,000 people! This time I want to make the Flying Dragon Sect look good!"


    This is not a calm expression. Changshanling sent 500,000 people, and the Flying Dragon Sect will also send a certain number of teams.


    With so many people engaged in a melee, let alone how much space battlefield is needed, orders can''t be smoothly sent to the hands of each chief.


    Once it loses its good command, the team is like a mess!


    The elder who suggested to Leng Tianchen had already seen the problem in the first confrontation. Among them, the command could not be successfully passed to the commanding team''s commander. This was a major factor affecting the occupation.


    Didn''t you see the Flying Dragon Sect? It was almost Yang Teng who gave the order, and the following has been implemented.


    This speed of transmission is simply appalling!


    The elder didn''t believe that the Flying Dragon Sect used the method of divine consciousness to transmit commands, there must be other ways.


    With so many people participating in the battle, the divine sense can''t effectively lock the commander, so it is not feasible to use the divine sense to transmit orders.


    He didn''t know that the leaders of the Flying Dragon Sect had also undergone rigorous training. They would judge the next action one step in advance based on the specific situation of the battlefield. Before the order was issued, they would make several action plans and then receive The order will be implemented immediately.


    The effect of actively accepting orders and passively accepting orders is too different.


    Moreover, the Flying Dragon Sect also has a complete system of transmission orders.


    His persuasion did not calm Leng Tianchen, but made Leng Tianchen worse.


    "This is our Changshanling honorary battle!" Leng Tianchen has been unable to effectively control his emotions.


    "If this battle fails, it''s not just me Leng Tianchen, all of you will become a big joke!"


    "Changshanling can fail, but it can''t fail in vain!"


    "Give me an attack, this time I want to make the Flying Dragon Sect look good!"


    Leng Tianchen''s authority in Changshanling is still very high, and no one dares to refute his orders.


    The team was immediately organized. After a long time of adjustment, Changshanling sent a team of 500,000 people to fight.


    There are too many people involved, it is impossible to hurl them all at once, so it takes a certain amount of time to mobilize the team.


    Leng Tianchen nodded slightly, the speed of the team''s movement made him somewhat satisfied.


    Saw Changshanling sent a team again.


    Yang Teng glanced roughly and judged that the team of Changshanling would have four to five million people this time.


    "Sha Baidong! I will give you a hundred thousand people and defeat the enemy! Can it be done!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Sha Baidong immediately stood up and said, "My lord, please rest assured, if you can''t defeat the enemy, I, Sha Baidong, come and see you!"


    "Okay! Attack!" Yang Teng handed over the command of this battle to Sha Baidong.


    "How can the speed of mobilizing teams from the Flying Dragon Sect be so fast!" Staring at the Flying Dragon Sect team, an elder of Changshanling exclaimed: "Almost no adjustments, too smooth, the Flying Dragon Sect dispatched at least 100,000 people, right? , So many people rushed into the battlefield at once!"


    This elder''s words are suspected of raising the enemy''s prestige.


    Leng Tianchen didn''t care about arguing with this elder either.


    With his eyes fixed on the battlefield, Leng Tianchen felt that such a match was not absolutely certain.


    "Order, prepare a team of 100,000 people on both sides, ready to rush to support!" Leng Tianchen had to prepare in advance.


    The Flying Dragon Sect moved the team too fast. If he did not respond in time like the first confrontation just now, the second confrontation would be dangerous.


    The speed is not as fast as your opponent can, so be prepared in advance to ensure that things will not be rushed.


    Hearing Leng Tianchen''s order, the elder who advised Leng Tianchen to calm down finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the sect master could still listen to the suggestions.


    "Brothers, rush up with me to destroy this team in Changshanling!" Sha Baidong took the lead and rushed up with the team.

 Chapter 2376: Momentum change

    Chapter 2376 Changes in Momentum


    The 30,000 people in the first confrontation defeated the 200,000 people in Changshanling, which gave Sha Baidong great confidence and stimulated Sha Baidong''s eagerness to win.


    Changshanling sent a team of 500,000 people, and the two wings also sent teams of 100,000 people.


    One hundred thousand people are equivalent to seven hundred thousand people against Changshanling!


    This is the same as the comparison between the two sides before the first confrontation, the comparison of numbers is one to seven!


    Since the previous battle could easily destroy the Changshanling team, Sha Baidong thought he had no reason to fail.


    "Cut me through the Changshanling Front!" Sha Baidong rushed forward immediately.


    He did not advance, but acted as an arrow in the assault formation.


    Located in the assault formation, Sha Baidong''s attack power can be infinitely amplified. Once he leaves the team, he is just an ordinary great emperor.


    The two sides involved a large-scale confrontation of 800,000 people. Of course, it is impossible to have only Sha Baidong as a surprise point.


    The flying dragon sect team was divided into hundreds of assault arrows, and at the same time launched a charge.


    The team led by the strong emperor specifically finds the strong emperor in the opposing camp.


    Of course, the Flying Dragon Sect could not have so many great emperors, and the assault arrows that the quasi emperors acted were to find the line of defense that was also in charge of the quasi emperor on Changshanling.


    Only by aiming at one''s position can a stronger combat effectiveness be stimulated.


    Using the great emperor to attack the quasi emperor who attacked the Changshan Mountains was a waste of resources.


    To use the quasi emperor to attack the great emperor powerhouse in Changshanling would be an effort to find death.


    Forming an absolute advantage in a small area is also a feature of the assault formation.


    Although it is a battle at the same cultivation level, thanks to the power of the assault formation, the emperor and the quasi emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect have huge advantages and can completely suppress their opponents.


    With a bang, the two teams slammed into each other.


    In an instant, the tragedy of Changshanling was staged again, and dozens of dents were knocked out of the defense line.


    Almost half of the assault arrows showed great power in the first collision, and the Changshanling line of defense was scattered to pieces.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" An elder behind Leng Tianchen was stunned by the battle scene in front of him, saying that it was impossible.


    He firmly didn''t believe that the mighty Changshanling was so vulnerable.


    This is not in line with Changshanling''s status in the ten thousand realm boundary, nor is it a manifestation of Changshanling''s strength.


    Regardless of whether he is willing to accept the reality or not, the onslaught of the Flying Dragon Sect team continues.


    In the first impact, half of the assault arrows failed to break through the enemy''s line of defense, which made the monks who served as the assault arrows very shameless.


    The same emperor or quasi emperor, people can lead the team to make contributions and show the demeanor of the flying dragon cultivator, but they are blocked from attacking. This is not a public face, saying that their ability is not good.


    These assault arrows that failed to break through the defense line of Changshan Ridge were all angry.


    Desperately launched a second attack, showing the strongest personal ability.


    With the addition of the assault formation, their attacks are more powerful.


    This time is good, it can resist the first wave of confrontation, and the second wave of confrontation is more powerful.


    In the face of the enemy''s strong winds and waves, Changshanling''s line of defense could not be maintained.


    Defeated like a mountain, such a large-scale battle, once there are signs of defeat, the consequences are uncontrollable.


    Just a line of defense was breached, many of the 500,000 people in Changshanling began to think about what to do next.


    Resolutely support Changshanling, on this broken ship, wait for the broken ship to be overturned, and shall not turn over from now on.


    Surrender seemed good, and the attitude of the Flying Dragon Sect towards the captives seemed to be pretty good.


    Anyway, he couldn''t fight to the end with the Flying Dragon Sect monk, otherwise he would be brutally suppressed by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The minds of the people are dissipated, and the disciples below are beginning to make plans for their future, who can put their minds on fighting.


    Seeing that the first line of defense was breached, many people felt relaxed. This should have failed. They can choose to surrender!


    Yang Teng himself would never have thought that the effect of persuading those Changshanling disciples to be brought down would show up so quickly.


    After breaking through the first line of defense of 500,000 people in Changshanling, Sha Baidong immediately ordered to change the direction of attack, not rushing to the line of defense behind the team of 500,000 people, first received the spoils of defense!


    The flying dragon sect disciple''s attack direction changed. Instead of continuing to violently attack the Changshanling team, they formed more small formations and began to divide the first line of defense.


    Sha Baidong is very considerate, only the meat that he eats and swallows is his own.


    Continuing to attack and destroy the second line of defense will inevitably cause some of the troops to retreat.


    This is not in line with Sha Baidong''s plan.


    You have to eat your meal in one bite, and you must swallow what you eat in your mouth!


    That''s why he will focus on these defeated soldiers on the first line of defense.


    "Give up resistance and spare you not to die!" Sha Baidong took Yang Teng''s favorite method and forced the enemy to surrender on the spot.


    Is there a better way to beat the opponent?


    These defeated soldiers of the first line of defense, they were the Changshanling disciples who stood at the forefront in the second confrontation. The terrifying impact of the Flying Dragon Sect team has imprinted their hearts with invincible ideas.


    "Those who surrender will not die!" The disciples shouted in unison in response to Sha Baidong''s shouts.


    Finally waited for the moment to surrender!


    Many Changshanling disciples breathed a sigh of relief. If the Flying Dragon Sect had not shouted this slogan, no one would dare to surrender their weapons.


    In such a large-scale battle, the weapons in their hands are what they trust most.


    Dare to throw away the weapon in advance, it is tantamount to surrendering one''s life, and you don''t know how to die!


    Now that they have the assurance of the Flying Dragon Sect, it is completely different. If they dare to fight with weapons, they will be the deadly enemy of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Most of the trapped Changshanling disciples chose to surrender.


    This is enough for Yang Teng.


    Sha Baidong didn''t talk nonsense, and directly commanded the team to kill all those hardliners who refused to surrender.


    This is also a tactic to dissolve the enemy''s psychology, in order to make enemies who have not yet participated in the war think about it, and the end of a stubborn resistance is a dead end.


    What makes people somewhat incomprehensible is that the 500,000 people in Changshanling have only been destroyed by the first line of defense, and the total loss is 50,000 or 60,000 people. The remaining 400,000 people, why not rise up and resist. , Rush to save people?


    "What is Leng Tianchen doing? He is so cold-blooded, but there is a danger of treason." Lin Tao couldn''t understand Leng Tianchen''s thoughts.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of his disciples were killed or surrendered, Leng Tianchen should send a team of two wings out to support him, no matter what the reason, even if he was acting.


    Abandoning these tens of thousands will have little effect on the situation of the war.


    However, the mentality of many Changshanling disciples has changed.


    It is the same door that is abandoned now, and it may be them who are abandoned later.


    Why are they abandoned after the **** battle?


    They are cannon fodder and must have the dignity of cannon fodder.


    It seemed that Feilongzong did not have such a thing.


    Some disciples of Changshanling with strong observation ability were surprised to find that as long as they were not killed on the spot, no matter what degree of damage they received, they would enter the middle of the team immediately and be protected by everyone.


    This shows that the Flying Dragon Sect will not give up to any disciple.


    This most obvious contrast has brought changes in the hearts of more people.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Tao couldn''t understand Leng Tianchen''s approach. Isn''t this digging his own grave? It would be miserable if he didn''t pay attention to the fate of his disciples.


    "Master, how do we attack next?" The elder''s expression was very ugly. He thought that Changshanling could be tied with the Flying Dragon Sect, but unexpectedly the strength gap between the two sides was so obvious.


    This elder didn''t expect a miracle anymore, but only hoped that Yang Teng would not go on a slaughter, and could spare a few Changshanling disciples.


    "What to do? You all asked me what to do!" Leng Tianchen''s violent temper was ignited, "You are also a member of Changshanling, now it''s your turn to contribute!"


    "Huh?" That elder hated him for not controlling his mouth.


    Let them contribute to Changshanling, there is definitely no problem.


    It''s just that these elders, who are usually superb people, have not participated in such a war for many years.


    Without any psychological preparation, he was about to rush to the battlefield.


    Feeling Leng Tianchen''s murderous gaze, the elders had to bite the bullet and fight.


    At this time, the battle on Sha Baidong''s side had also ended.


    Regrouped and rushed here with the team.


    "Everyone, the current situation in Changshanling is not optimistic. I hope everyone can do their own thing. The team of the Flying Dragon Sect is nothing to worry about!" There can be no leaders without a group of dragons, and an elder stepped forward.


    "All cheer me up, are you all scared before the battle begins!"


    "Although our battle formation is not as adept as the Flying Dragon Sect, we have an absolute advantage in numbers."


    "So if we want to win the Flying Dragon Sect, we must use our own advantages to the limit."


    There was no time for him to talk, and the elder could only give orders in a hurry, so that everyone could get in place quickly and lead his team to fight.


    Probably because of the influence of this elder, the momentum erupted by each team is still very amazing.


    "Bring me down the enemy''s defense line!" Sha Baidong issued an attack order.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were like tigers out of the cage, rushing fiercely towards their prey.


    Facts have proved that Leng Tianchen could not understand the elders, and should not send these elders to the forefront.


    These elders have not participated in such a melee for many years, and are helpless in the face of the powerful attack power of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But they didn''t dare to leave the team and rush towards the Flying Dragon Sect team, because they were afraid of being cut off and couldn''t retreat.


    All kinds of thoughts made these elders hesitate.


    Such a great opportunity is simply to give Sha Baidong food.

 Chapter 2377: The strongest lineup in history

    Chapter 2377 The strongest lineup in history


    Do the elders of Changshanling have any strength?


    there must be! Able to sit in the position of the elder of Changshanling, at least it is also the cultivation base of the great realm!


    Isn''t this kind of cultivation realm not strong enough?


    The cultivation realm is strong enough, but it does not mean that the strength must be strong.


    These elders have been in high positions for a long time, and have been accustomed to the days of enjoying themselves. Who is willing to die and lose all of this.


    Let them defy the battle of life and death, this is definitely difficult for them.


    How can a person who has become accustomed to ease and enjoyment put his life and death out of control.


    In fact, Leng Tianchen''s move was not a bad move.


    If these elders are not afraid of death and can rush out, they can destroy the team led by Sha Baidong in one effort.


    This is definitely not shocking, so many powerful emperors, can it not beat the 100,000 people of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are only a few great emperors around Sha Baidong, and almost all the great emperors on Changshanling have joined the battlefield.


    But the bad thing is that these great emperors have lost their courage in the past.


    Seeing that all the elders of Changshanling were fighting, Sha Baidong did not flinch and immediately ordered a full attack!


    "Brothers, do you see it? The opposite is the elders of Changshanling. As long as you eliminate the elders of Changshanling, what else will Changshanling fight against us! This battle is over!" Sha Baidong agitated loudly. Men.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect had already established absolute confidence after several battles.


    Even the disciples who joined the Flying Dragon Sect later had basically participated in the first battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and Changshanling.


    In their eyes, Changshanling is no longer a big power.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect can win Changshanling once, it can win the second time!


    "Rush up and kill the elders of Changshanling!"


    "Brothers, we have taken this great credit!" Each commander also shouted loudly, constantly inspiring the morale of his men.


    Yang Teng, who was far behind, reacted quickly after seeing the battlefield situation.


    "Order! All the great emperors immediately go to war, and together with Sha Baidong, we must wipe out the elders of Changshanling in this battle!"


    Yang Teng did not expect Leng Tianchen to do this.


    This is tantamount to bringing the final battle ahead.


    The elders who completely wiped out Changshanling had too much advantage. With the scattered sand of Changshanling, who could turn the tide for Changshanling!


    More than 80% of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beasts have joined the Flying Dragon Sect, which has brought to the Flying Dragon Sect not only a surge in numbers, but dozens of great emperors have not been added to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are also the great emperors of the domain master mansion, at the level of the great emperor, the Flying Dragon Sect does not have much disadvantage.


    Leng Tianchen''s faint move gave Yang Teng the opportunity to make a decisive battle in advance. After countless battles, how could Yang Teng fail to seize such a good opportunity.


    The emperors immediately flew to the battlefield.


    More than eighty and nearly ninety great emperors, of course, move faster than the speed of the entire team. Almost in the blink of an eye, these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect all joined the battlefield.


    "Lao Sha, Lord Sovereign orders you to take full command. This battle must destroy the elders of Changshanling!" Wei Mingchen conveyed Yang Teng''s order.


    Sha Baidong laughed loudly: "If the elders of Changshanling cannot be eliminated in this battle, what face do I have for Sha Baidong to meet the lord!"


    Without the support of these great emperors, Sha Baidong dared to resist the elders of Changshanling, and there were more than 80 great emperors. There was no reason to win.


    Being able to command so many great battles, Sha Baidong''s blood is boiling!


    Because he supported Yang Teng and joined the Flying Dragon Sect, Sha Baidong never thought that one day he would command so many great emperors to fight.


    "According to the training requirements, no one can act at will, and must maintain the integrity of the team!" Sha Baidong calmed down quickly, and being able to command so many great emperors to fight is certainly the peak of his life, but it is also the best display of his strength. good chance.


    We must seize this opportunity to fight a beautiful offensive battle.


    If he can''t show his abilities, his position in the Flying Dragon Sect will be in decline.


    Moreover, this battle is already related to the future of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Yes!" Regardless of fame and strength, whether it surpassed Sha Baidong, at such a moment, these great emperors all obeyed Sha Baidong''s orders.


    "Rush up, I want to kill all the elders in Changshanling in one fell swoop, can''t let me run one!" Sha Baidong''s eyes turned red, and he rushed to the front with a murderous look.


    The team of Flying Dragon Sect is like a tide, swarming them.


    "Attack! No passive defense!"


    "Defense! Give me an immediate defense, and definitely not let the Dragon Sect team rush up!"


    Different elders issued different orders.


    Some people think that we should take the initiative to attack and rush up to meet the flying dragon sect team, so that they can change from passive to active and consume the power of the flying dragon sect as much as possible.


    Some people also think that a prudent approach should be taken, first do a good job of defense on your side, and then slowly grind with the team of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In fact, every order makes sense, and the problem is that the order is not uniform.


    Leng Tianchen let all the elders play in a rage, but he did not have a clear command right!


    "No chaos! We must achieve unified command power, otherwise we will have civil strife first, how can we meet the enemy!" Immediately, the elders shouted loudly, hoping that the elders could unified command power.


    late! Only then did I remember to clarify the command authority, it was too late.


    The Flying Dragon Sect''s team has already rushed up, and Changshanling has not yet reached a unity.


    "Rush up to meet the enemy!" The main battle elders don''t care about this. The enemy has already rushed in front of him. He also said that he can only fight against the enemy. Even if it is blood on the battlefield, he cannot be scared by the Dragon Sect. Die!


    "Defense! Immediately take full defense and knock down the enemy''s momentum!" The elder who advocates defense is also shouting desperately.


    They were also very thorough, and fighting against the Flying Dragon Sect would definitely not end well. First, stabilize the situation, kill the momentum of the Flying Dragon Sect team, slow down the breath, and then talk about fighting the enemy.


    Sha Baidong seized this almost impossible opportunity at once.


    "Chong! Don''t have any reservations, try your best!" Sha Baidong went out, and this battle was worth the price!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" A hundred thousand people followed behind Sha Baidong, roaring and rushing towards the team of Changshanling.


    The Changshanling team did not form the same line, some rushed forward and some defended in place, and there were many monks who had been scared. At this time, they were already thinking about how to save themselves. They did not turn around and flee, so they were counted. Very worthy of Changshanling.


    "Boom!" The two teams confronted each other head-on.


    Compared with the huge camps dispatched by both sides, the numbers of these two teams are small.


    But absolute strength is the strongest strength of both sides.


    Such a super-strength team hits head-on, and the power can be imagined.


    The shock wave rushed straight into the sky, the void was penetrated and turned into a pitch black hole, swallowing everything around.


    "what!"


    "Save me, I don''t want to die!" The ordinary monks who followed the great emperors on both sides were pulled by the violent black hole power and sucked into the black hole.


    This black hole is too big, more than a hundred miles in diameter, and the power it bursts out is unimaginable.


    "Watch out! All monks whose cultivation base is lower than the realm of the Great Emperor, stay away from the black hole devouring power area!"


    There is no need for Sha Baidong''s command, and the leaders immediately make adjustments and changes according to the problems that arise on the battlefield.


    The swallowing power of the black hole is too strong, and it swallowed thousands of Feilongzong!


    There was even a small team that was directly sucked into the black hole.


    "Okay! Just fight like this!" Many elders in Changshanling laughed wildly, this effect was something they didn''t expect.


    You know, the previous first and second confrontations have eliminated more than 200,000 Changshanling disciples.


    With such a huge casualty situation in Changshanling, the loss of Feilongzong may be less than 10,000!


    This comparison of battle damage is enough to show that the absolute strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is above Changshanling.


    But now, because of the confrontation between dozens of great emperors on both sides, the void was shattered, forming a huge swallowing power, and annihilating thousands of Flying Dragon Sect.


    This is a huge achievement!


    Once upon a time, who could have imagined that Changshanling, the top ten superpower in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, could wipe out thousands of enemies, which made the elders of Changshanling so excited.


    In normal times, let alone alarming so many elders of the Great Realm, the team of several thousand people is not enough for a great emperor to slap it.


    Sha Baidong did not look back.


    He was also the Sovereign, knowing that there can be no distractions in the battlefield, and the lives of thousands of people have no meaning to the battlefield.


    In the end, it was the duel between them, the great emperors, that determined the victory or defeat of this battle.


    As long as the elders in Changshanling can be completely eliminated, even if all the 100,000 people behind are dead, it is worth it!


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary monks to participate in a battle of this level. They do not have such qualifications, and after joining the battlefield, they will only add chaos.


    "Array!" After several confrontations, Sha Baidong immediately ordered an array.


    More than 80 elders quickly lined up, no longer fighting alone with each other, but setting up an assault formation composed entirely of great emperors!


    Yang Teng, who was watching the battle from far behind, laughed and nodded: "Lao Sha''s resilience is amazing! It''s too powerful. This change has formed an unprecedented assault formation of the emperor and the strong in history. The elders of Changshanling Wait for bad luck!"


    The situation on the battlefield completely verified Yang Teng''s words.


    The assault formation composed of more than 80 great emperors is stronger than double the number of great emperors.


    It is always the most effective way to use the whole to defeat the individual individual of the other party.


    The emperor''s assault formation, sprinting forward, the three emperors of Changshanling fell.


    Changshanling lost three Great Elders, but the Flying Dragon Sect was unharmed!


    "Come again! That''s it! Kill the elders of Changshanling!" Sha Baidong commanded in the center and could see the battlefield more clearly.


    He firmly believed that a few more charges would completely defeat the great emperors and elders of Changshanling.

 Chapter 2378: Fight alone on Changshan Ridge

    Chapter 2378: One Man Fights Changshanling Alone


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Sha Baidong, the super assault formation composed of more than 80 emperors, after several consecutive charges, the emperor of Changshanling lost a dozen!


    Such a loss was something Leng Tianchen had never expected and could not bear!


    There are only how many great emperor realm powerhouses in Changshanling. If you continue to lose like this, you don''t need to go to the final battle, Changshanling has already lost.


    Those strong men watching the battle outside the field looked at the battlefield in horror.


    The number of Feilongzong emperors is obviously less than that of Changshanling, so why can they still obtain such a huge advantage?


    The battle was simply a one-sided slaughter, and the Great Emperor of Changshanling had almost no ability to fight back.


    There was no loss on the Flying Dragon Sect, and even minor injuries did not appear, so they slaughtered a dozen great emperors in Changshanling.


    As long as they charge a few more times, the great emperors of Changshanling will collapse without being killed.


    Leng Tianchen realized that a change must be made, and these great emperors were the guarantee of Changshanling''s victory.


    "Strike! Strike immediately and break down the formation of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Leng Tianchen quickly dispatched two teams, trying to attack the Flying Dragon Sect team from the two wings, to interfere with the Flying Dragon Sect''s Great Emperor Army to a certain extent, and to relieve the Great Emperors of Changshanling. Some pressure.


    "I''m thinking about changing now, it''s too late!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Since your Leng Tianchen has started to change, I can''t let you down!"


    Immediately take out the invincible battleship, Yang Teng boarded the battleship.


    Leng Tianchen was still giving orders to command the battle, and suddenly saw a huge battleship rise from the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    "What the **** is this!" Leng Tianchen suddenly felt the tremendous pressure brought by the invincible warship.


    This battleship is huge as a whole, like a moving mountain range, flying quickly from above the dragon sect team.


    If it is a mountain that can move, Leng Tianchen really doesn''t care, he doesn''t need to make a move, as long as the divine consciousness moves, he can use the great pressure to crush this mountain into powder.


    However, this was not a mountain range, but an invincible warship that the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm could not destroy. It was a super magic weapon for the predators of the void.


    "Leng Tianchen, both of us have been fighting for a long time, should it be our turn to fight next?" Yang Teng''s voice was uploaded from the Invincible Battleship, "You Leng Tianchen attacked me before , Should this account be calculated!"


    "Huh?" Leng Tianchen didn''t expect Yang Teng to fight him.


    Not to mention the strength that Yang Teng had shown before, but this invincible warship caused Leng Tianchen a headache.


    "Immediately attack, stop this battleship for me, absolutely can''t let him approach our team!" Leng Tianchen knew that once Yang Teng approached, this battleship would cause huge damage to the Changshanling team.


    After the formation was disrupted, if Yang Teng launched a full-scale attack, it would be a mess.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team does not need to issue orders, and those chief leaders will conduct effective command according to the specific changes in the battlefield.


    This is not possible on Changshanling. The elders who were sent to fight just now can see the problem.


    Some tend to be offensive, and some tend to be conservative.


    The team simply cannot form a unified mind.


    Therefore, we must not fall into chaos.


    Leng Tianchen didn''t want to face this warship directly.


    He felt the tremendous pressure brought by this warship, and knew that the invincible warship''s offensive and defensive power was very strong. Yang Teng had no absolute confidence and would not drive this warship out to fight him.


    The Changshanling team reacted quickly and immediately separated tens of thousands of people, rushing over from both sides of the battlefield, trying to intercept the invincible warship.


    Their speed is already very fast, but unfortunately the speed of the invincible warship is faster!


    The team sent by Changshanling had not yet reached the position that could intercept Yang Teng, and the invincible warship had already rushed over, making Leng Tianchen''s arrangement completely useless.


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and stop him immediately!"


    Leng Tianchen was going crazy, desperately giving orders to let his disciples play.


    The reason why the predators of the void have gained such a name is called the predators of the void, which has a lot to do with the invincible warships they ride on.


    The offensive and defensive capabilities of the invincible warship are super strong, and more importantly, the speed is extremely fast.


    Without such super speed, how could the void predator destroy other races again and again.


    The Invincible Battleship drew a ray of light in the void, and it had already arrived above Leng Tianchen''s head.


    "Give me to die!" Leng Tianchen saw that there was really no way to intercept the invincible warship, so he had to take action himself.


    With a roar, Leng Tianchen fisted out and blasted towards the invincible battleship.


    The previous battle between the two great emperors attracted everyone''s attention. Now Yang Teng is driving the invincible warship to fight. The strong men who were in the field battle immediately stopped paying attention to the battle of the great emperors and turned their attention to Yang Teng''s side.


    The two sides dispatched more than two hundred emperors. This level of battle can definitely be called the strongest battle ever in the ten thousand realm realm.


    Missing such a battle is definitely a huge loss.


    But compared with Yang Teng''s battle, no amount of Great Emperor''s battle is meaningless!


    If he can kill Leng Tianchen, it can be said that this battle is basically over.


    "Unexpectedly, he still has such a super treasure, Leng Tianchen is afraid it is dangerous." A super strong said.


    "You are so optimistic about Long San?" Another strong man felt that Leng Tianchen might not be defeated so easily.


    "Can he defeat Leng Tianchen with this treasure?"


    The strong man who is optimistic about Yang Teng said: "I am not optimistic about the current Long San, but optimistic about his treasure!" The strong man said: "Have you not thought about it, if you are not absolutely sure, Long San How can it be easy to play."


    "That makes sense!"


    "The two of them are the rulers of the two forces. Once one of them is defeated and killed, the battle will be the winner."


    "It''s a shame to say that the two sides have put up a super formation of more than 20 million people, and have not yet conducted a large-scale confrontation. It is a pity that the winners and losers have to be determined. Isn''t it a pity that we did not see 20 million people? Super battle."


    There are also people who are not too big to watch the excitement and feel sorry for not seeing the scene of the Super War.


    In the eyes of countless people, Yang Teng drove the invincible warship and began to attack.


    A ray of light fell, hitting Leng Tianchen directly.


    In an instant, an extremely dangerous aura surged into Leng Tianchen''s heart.


    Leng Tianchen had already guarded this invincible warship, and when he felt this dangerous aura, he immediately avoided.


    When a strong man in the realm of the emperor, he uses all his strength to escape, and his speed is also very impressive.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng missed this shot, and didn''t hit Leng Tianchen.


    But it''s not a frustration, this light fell, bringing up a **** light.


    Leng Tianchen escaped, but the Changshanling monks who were within the attack range of the invincible warship were unlucky, and were instantly crushed by the invincible warship''s attack!


    A large area was emptied.


    Leng Tianchen secretly wiped a cold sweat, and his judgment was indeed correct. This super-powerful battleship was too powerful for him to fight against. Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough to avoid the attack of the invincible battleship.


    Before he could gain a foothold, the Invincible Warship chased him up again.


    The speed was so fast that Leng Tianchen was frightened!


    Without hesitation, before waiting for the second attack of the Invincible Warship, Leng Tianchen immediately hid away.


    "Boom!" The attack of the Invincible Battleship still missed, and it did not pose a fatal threat to Leng Tianchen, at least killed the Changshanling disciples in this area.


    It would be fine if it didn''t hurt him. As for ordinary disciples, it was completely out of Leng Tianchen''s consideration.


    Yang Teng drove the invincible warship to chase and kill Leng Tianchen.


    The strong men who watched the battle from a distance began to talk again.


    "Although Leng Tianchen evaded a little embarrassed, he has repeatedly turned his head to end, and successfully avoided Long San''s pursuit. It seems that this battleship is not as terrible as he imagined."


    "It''s not necessarily. Long San dared to rush up alone. There must be his reason." Those who support Yang Teng firmly believe that Yang Teng must have a stronger attack.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. If it continues like this, after Leng Tianchen has mastered the law of operation of this warship, it will be easier. How can Long San chase and kill Leng Tianchen? Is it a waste of time? At most, Leng Tianchen cannot command Changshanling team."


    "No! Have you seen it!" A strong man pointed to the Changshanling team and said, "You watch the changes of the Changshanling team!"


    When he said that, other strong players focused on the Changshanling team.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, everyone has noticed a change.


    The Changshanling team is in chaos!


    Wherever the invincible battleship passed, the Changshanling team had become a mess. Everyone was worried about being killed by the invincible battleship''s super attack and fled everywhere.


    Yang Teng also took the opportunity to make chaos, no longer a two-stage attack, manipulating the invincible warship, and when chasing Leng Tianchen, he will release an attack at any time, the target does not need to be determined, anyway, the team of Changshanling is below!


    Powerful attacks that cannot be resisted are the most frightening.


    The monks in Changshanling screamed and ran in all directions. The sense of fear was contagious. Those areas that hadn''t waited for the invincible warship were also in chaos, fearing that their sect master rushed in this direction and brought them annihilation. Disaster.


    "This Leng Tianchen, what are you still thinking about? Leaving the range of Changshanling team immediately, Long San can no longer cause panic to his team. If this continues, there is no need for Flying Dragon Sect to make a full-scale attack. Let''s mess up!"


    A super strong criticized Leng Tianchen''s escape route, and he has been in the Changshanling team.


    "It''s not that Leng Tianchen didn''t want to leave the range of the Changshanling team, but Long San deliberately restricted his range of action, not letting him leave!" A strong man saw it very clearly.


    Leng Tianchen also discovered this problem and tried several times to get out of the range of Changshanling''s team.


    In the end, Yang Teng was ruthlessly rushed back!


    It sounds unbelievable, a super power like Leng Tianchen was actually driven away by Yang Teng.


    The fact is that Leng Tianchen was confined to the middle of Changshanling''s team, and was rushed back and forth by Yang Teng.


    "I see, Long San is so scheming, he is fighting against the entire team of Changshanling!"

 Chapter 2379: So unexpected

    The 2379th chapter is so unexpected


    The strong men who saw the clue were all stunned by Yang Teng''s calculations.


    He was going to attack Leng Tianchen, he clearly used this opportunity to completely disrupt the formation of Changshanling''s team!


    "Awesome, fighting alone in the Changshan Mountains. Such a spectacular battle is really unseen in tens of thousands of years. It is really amazing to be fortunate to see such a battle."


    A strong man looked at the battlefield with emotion, and had a new understanding of Yang Teng''s strength.


    "It''s not just that I haven''t seen it in thousands of years. I want me to say that this is a strange battle that has never occurred in the history of ten thousand domains. A quasi emperor rushes to a strong man like Leng Tianchen to run around, and he has so many people in Changshanling. The team is disrupted, just ask who can do it!"


    Although many people feel that Yang Teng''s cultivation is not enough to become a superpower, they have to admit that each of them can do like Yang Teng.


    What is the most important thing for a monk to be recognized is definitely strength!


    Only by showing super strength can you gain a firm foothold in this world where the strong are respected.


    Although Yang Teng used the invincible warship, it seemed a bit unpretentious in the duel of the strong, but who said that the use of treasures was not a manifestation of strength.


    People can have such a super treasure, that in itself is a kind of strength.


    Which powerhouse does not use treasures, isn''t the sword and long sword also a kind of treasure!


    In the emotions of these strong men, Yang Teng became more and more brave in the battle, and stirred up the formation of Changshanling.


    Leng Tianchen saw Yang Teng''s idea, but couldn''t crack it.


    He tried to rush out of the Changshanling team several times, but he was arrogantly intercepted by the invincible warship.


    If he rushed out forcibly, he would take the initiative to bump into the light attack of the invincible warship.


    "Long San! You bastard, you have the ability to come down and fight with me, what kind of ability to rely on super treasures!" Leng Tianchen was also forced to a corner, and he was so angry that he shouted.


    On the invincible battleship, Yang Teng controlled the battleship unhurriedly.


    He hardly needs to consume power, he only needs to use his divine sense to control the invincible warship to inspire powerful attacks and drive Leng Tianchen to run everywhere.


    Hearing Leng Tianchen''s scream, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Leng Tianchen, a super strong like you is also worthy to say such things!"


    "You think I have used the power of the treasure to fight you unfairly!" Yang Teng sneered: "You are a great emperor, and you want to fight against me, a little quasi emperor. Is this a fair fight!"


    "Leng Tianchen, if you want a fair fight, okay, dare you dare to suppress your cultivation in the realm of quasi emperor, I will fight you fair!"


    Leng Tianchen didn''t expect Yang Teng to use the gap in his cultivation to counter him.


    Does he dare to suppress the realm of cultivation in the quasi-imperial stage?


    Obviously dare not!


    When Leng Tianchen attacked Yang Teng during an interview with Yang Teng, Leng Tianchen tentatively discovered that Yang Teng had no opponents within the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    If he dares to suppress his cultivation level in the quasi-imperial stage, then wait for it to be killed by Yang Teng!


    Leng Tianchen said nothing, Yang Teng, who was on the Invincible Battleship, obviously wouldn''t let him go.


    While manipulating the invincible battleship, he shouted loudly: "Leng Tianchen, why don''t you dare to fight, you must be afraid!"


    "Aren''t you going to fight a fair fight with me? I give you this opportunity. Why don''t you dare to fight!"


    "Changshanling monks, you have all seen it, this is your sect master, Leng Tianchen is actually afraid of the challenge of a little quasi emperor of me!"


    "I really don''t know why you still support such a courageous rat generation as the master of the door. This is a shame and shame for all the monks in Changshanling!"


    "If I were Leng Tianchen, I would not dare to fight a fair fight after being chased like this, I would be ashamed and difficult to judge myself."


    "Look at this Leng Tianchen again, let alone a self-breaking, he didn''t dare to leave the range of the Changshanling team, because he was afraid that he would be killed by me."


    With Yang Teng''s mouth, few people can scold him.


    Leng Tianchen was furious with anger, "Long San, you die for me!"


    Leng Tianchen soared up with his double fists to transport his strength, and his fists suddenly blasted towards the invincible battleship.


    "Leng Tianchen should have tried it a long time ago. If he can destroy that warship, the battle will be over soon."


    "Even if he can''t destroy Long San''s battleship, he can still give Long San some shock. Maybe the shock wave can kill Long San in the battleship."


    Those strong men who watched the battle thought that Leng Tianchen''s reaction was too slow, and that he should have attacked the warship long ago, and it is not too late to think of it now.


    "Boom!" Leng Tianchen''s double fists hit the invincible warship hull at the same time.


    There was a dull impact, and Leng Tianchen was bounced away.


    "The defense of this warship is too strong, it didn''t even move!" Some experts saw that after Leng Tianchen''s double boxing of the invincible warship, the invincible warship didn''t even shake.


    "Maybe, Long San inside the battleship will be affected. These two punches should have a very strong impact. Even if you can''t kill Long San, it would be good if you can shock him."


    The reason why these powerhouses have such thoughts is mainly because they feel that Yang Teng''s invincible warship is really too strong.


    As long as it is on the invincible battleship, no one can do anything to him. This is a sweeping trend in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Who else can stop Yang Teng.


    Is it possible that such a strange and powerful man will appear in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm in the future, defeating all the great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm through a battleship?


    That would become a big joke and a shame for the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    These powerhouses do not want a truly invincible warship to appear, they want to see the weaknesses of this warship.


    However, it was destined to disappoint everyone.


    The Invincible Battleship suffered no damage. After Leng Tianchen was bounced off, the Invincible Battleship continued to pursue and kill Leng Tianchen.


    Yang Teng''s triumphant laugh came from above: "Leng Tianchen, you are a super strong man whose name is not true. Was it your invincible warship that attacked me? I didn''t feel any power. Are you not full? Are you Changshanling impoverished to this level!"


    "It''s really maddening me!" Leng Tianchen fled in embarrassment, even losing the courage to confront.


    "I''m mad at you? Wouldn''t it be better, I will save it!" Yang Teng looked down while controlling the invincible warship.


    Seeing the Changshanling team, chaos appeared in many places, and I felt that the time was about to come.


    "Du Fei, order an all-out attack and destroy the team of Changshanling in one fell swoop!"


    The battle on Sha Baidong''s side was nearing its end. The elders of the Great Realm of Changshanling were furiously fought by the assault formation composed of powerful emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect. Every charge would cause them varying degrees of damage.


    With the heavy losses of the Changshanling Great Realm elders, every subsequent charge brought them even more damage.


    These great emperors in Changshanling have no ability to resist.


    The next step is to see the results of the large-scale confrontation between the two sides.


    Many people have anticipated that Changshanling will inevitably fail.


    What they care about now is not Leng Tianchen''s life and death, Leng Tianchen must be killed by Yang Teng.


    The powerhouses who watched the game hope to see that both lose and lose!


    A long mountain range that has fallen or even perished is in the interest of everyone.


    But a powerfully rising Flying Dragon Sect was not what anyone wanted to see.


    The Flying Dragon Sect suffered heavy losses and could not continue to be strong in a short period of time.


    After they divided up the Changshanling power turf, the Flying Dragon Sect also lost the room to rise.


    At that time, the Flying Dragon Sect wants to become stronger, but it will be very difficult.


    "Leng Tianchen, this battle is over! The era belonging to Changshanling has been completely over. If you want to survive, you abolish your cultivation base and weaken your cultivation level to the realm of saints. I can give you a way out!" Yang Teng said The sound is very loud, so that those strong in the appearance battle can also hear clearly.


    "Leng Tianchen will definitely die, put it on you and me, who can bear such humiliation!"


    Let a super power in the realm of the Great Emperor, the former one of the ten great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, weaken his cultivation to the realm of a saint, which is even more unbearable than killing him.


    Any super-powerful person would rather choose self-explosion cultivation base, such a heroic way to end his life, and would not accept such humiliation.


    Where is the dignity of the strong!


    That said, but no one is Leng Tianchen, no one knows Leng Tianchen''s current thoughts, and no one bears Leng Tianchen''s current painful torture.


    Leng Tianchen''s trembling voice came out, "Long San, take this seriously!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar inside and outside the battlefield.


    Many Changshanling disciples who were fighting together were stunned. This was actually what their sect master said!


    Even at this moment, many Changshanling disciples had forgotten that they were fighting fiercely and stopped fighting instantly, looking at Leng Tianchen''s side with complicated eyes.


    "Leng Tianchen, you can doubt if I have this ability, but you don''t have to doubt what I said." Yang Teng said loudly, "In the presence of so many powerful people, if I, Long San, will be able to do something wrong in the future. Do the Ten Thousand Realms have a foothold!"


    "Leng Tianchen, this is the only opportunity I give you. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!" Yang Teng decided to end the battle. After killing Leng Tianchen, he will also command the overall situation and make sure Don''t make any changes at the last moment, try to minimize the loss of Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Don''t think about it!" Leng Tianchen said loudly: "I abolished my cultivation base and weakened my cultivation level to the realm of saints! I hope you Long San can keep your promise!"


    Yang Teng on the Invincible Battleship was stunned.


    In order to survive, Leng Tianchen was really desperate.


    He actually gave up the dignity of the strong, from the great emperor to a saint.


    It seems that not everyone has the spirit to fear death, he still underestimated Leng Tianchen''s desire to survive.


    "I promise you, do it! Don''t fool me, you know the consequences!"


    It is really worthless for a super power like Leng Tianchen to be threatened by a quasi-emperor in such a situation.


    "Ah!" Leng Tianchen roared and let out an unwilling roar, instantly weakening his cultivation to the realm of a saint!

 Chapter 2380: The opener dies

    The 2380th chapter opens the mouth to die


    Morale is nothing more than a breath of heart.


    If this breath is gone, what spirit is there.


    If Leng Tianchen died on the battlefield, what will bring Changshanling will be infinite fighting spirit, everyone will be infected by Leng Tianchen''s tragic death in battle, even if it is for Leng Tianchen''s revenge, the Changshanling team will burst out with a strong will to fight.


    However, Leng Tianchen unexpectedly chose the most cowardly way. He actually abolished his cultivation, weakened his cultivation to the realm of saints, and surrendered to Yang Teng!


    This result was unexpected by the millions of disciples in Changshanling, and even more unexpected by those strong in the field battle.


    "Leng Tianchen knows that he is deeply guilty, and I also ask Sect Master Long to fulfill his promise and let Leng Tianchen make a living!" Leng Tianchen knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Of course I will keep my promise!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and several emperors came out of the emperor''s assault formation and stepped forward to check Leng Tianchen''s physical condition.


    It must be ensured that Leng Tianchen has indeed abolished his cultivation base, instead of using some secret technique to make the illusion of abolishing cultivation base.


    Fortunately, Leng Tianchen did not deceive Yang Teng. After several great emperors checked in detail, it was confirmed that his current cultivation base was already in the realm of a saint.


    Self-abolition of cultivation base weakens the realm of cultivation, this is the most fatal blow to any cultivator, there is almost no hope that he will continue to cultivate and improve his cultivation. It can be said that Leng Tianchen has been abolished in this life.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng waved his hand. For this loser, he had no intention of humiliating him. Ending this war as soon as possible and minimizing the loss of Flying Dragon Sect is the important thing right now.


    Haven''t you seen those strong people around you who are staring at you?


    Presumably these powerhouses all hope that the Flying Dragon Sect and Changshanling will suffer both losses.


    No one cares about Leng Tianchen''s lonely figure walking out of the battlefield.


    Since then, no one in Ten Thousand Realms has heard of the name Leng Tianchen, maybe he was slain in some unknown corner, maybe he was killed by the enemy.


    "Stop it all!" Yang Teng stood at the bow of the invincible battleship, his voice spread to every corner of the battlefield.


    Needless to say, the quality of the flying dragon sect team naturally, after hearing the command of the lord, he immediately withdrew from the battlefield, maintaining an oppressive posture, and keeping a strong attack on the Changshanling team at any time.


    The Changshanling team has fallen apart, millions of monks are listless, and everyone has lost the spiritual support to continue fighting.


    "This is the end, the failure of Changshanling is inevitable!" Seeing the battlefield calmed down, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "This Sect Master wants to let all of you go with the good will not want to kill more! "


    This immediately caused a lot of discussion.


    The Changshanling disciples who had lost hope suddenly rekindled their desire to survive.


    At the moment when Leng Tianchen abolished his cultivation base, everyone felt that they were bound to die.


    In a battle of this level, the Flying Dragon Sect won the final victory, and they will definitely not let them go. After all, this matter is the provocation of Changshanling first.


    As a victor, Yang Teng is unlikely to leave hidden dangers. Only when these disciples in Changshanling are completely resolved can they be safe forever.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to let them go.


    After the disciples of Changshanling talked for a while, Yang Teng said again: "I want to let you go. However, after all, our two sides are hostile. I have a condition. Only those who agree to this condition can live. !"


    "I knew it was like this!" In the Changshanling team, a quasi-emperor jumped his feet and shouted loudly at the surroundings: "Brothers, don''t believe in Rong San''s nonsense. He definitely wants us to be like Leng Tianchen and self-defeating. Only the cultivation base is willing to let us go!"


    "Brothers, we must not accept such a condition! We are not a waste of Leng Tianchen, even if we die in the battle, we must fight the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    This quasi-emperor knew very well in his heart that if he abolished his cultivation as Leng Tianchen, his life would be completely over, even if he went on stealthily, then what meaning would it have.


    Only if everyone is encouraged to stand up and fight the Flying Dragon Sect to the end, there may be a glimmer of life.


    "Yes! We are not Leng Tianchen''s wimps. We would rather fight to the end than accept such conditions!" Many people immediately supported this quasi emperor.


    It has not been easy for everyone to cultivate until now, and it is unimaginable how much effort and cost have been paid.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to accept that fate!


    Seeing a lot of people arguing, Yang Teng didn''t rush to speak, just watched quietly.


    "Give me silence, no matter how much anyone yells, you will kill you! Listen carefully to the reprimands of Lord Sovereign!" Du Fei, as Yang Teng''s most loyal doglegs, certainly knew what to do at this time, and yelled at the noise. Disciple of Changshanling.


    "We don''t accept any conditions proposed by Long San!" The Changshanling disciple who took the lead in shouting, shouted.


    "Puff!" A silver long arrow passed through his forehead. The rotating force of the silver long arrow directly smashed the head of the quasi emperor, and then the silver long arrow flew back to Yang Teng''s hands.


    "The name of my Dragon San is something you can call directly by dogs like you!" Yang Teng said with disdain: "There are many people in the Ten Thousand Realm who can directly call my Dragon San, but it is definitely not a waste like you!"


    "Who else, stand up for me!" Yang Teng was holding the Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow, just looking at the millions of Changshanling disciples in the battlefield.


    "Long San, don''t be arrogant!"


    This Changshanling disciple only opened his mouth, and immediately a silver moon arrow passed through his mouth and came out from the back of his head, smashing the Changshanling disciple''s head.


    With the second arrow, many people paid attention to Yang Teng''s shot.


    The disciples of Changshanling stood there blankly. The arrow was faster than lightning. Almost as soon as he saw Yang Teng loosen the bowstring, the disciple of Changshanling was killed by the arrow.


    Who can resist such a super speed!


    There are only a handful of twenty-odd emperors left in Changshanling. Seeing Yang Teng''s shot, the collective sluggish!


    This kind of attack power, I''m afraid they are resisting it, and they are all in a hurry.


    This should be the strength of a quasi emperor!


    They didn''t know that Silver Moon Bow and Silver Moon Arrow were just quasi-imperial weapons. If they were imperial weapons, their power would be stronger, and they might not be able to avoid them.


    The death of the two Changshanling disciples did not deter everyone, and immediately someone broke the silence.


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Teng didn''t wait for the Changshanling disciple to say something, and flew over with an arrow.


    After shooting and killing more than a dozen people, the team at Changshanling finally calmed down.


    "Who else has any questions, just say, I can answer!" Yang Teng said.


    Perhaps it was necessary to ask Yang Teng what the conditions were. A quasi-emperor monk at the commanding level asked, "Sect Master Long..."


    "Bang!" The Silver Moon Arrow pierced his head, and Yang Teng''s answer to him was to kill him with an arrow!


    amount!


    So this is the answer!


    The disciples of Changshanling were angry, countless people stared at Yang Teng with hatred, but no one dared to speak anymore!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That''s right, this is what a subordinate looks like!"


    "A group of defeated people, when is it the turn of the defeated to speak!" Yang Teng''s words annoyed the Changshanling disciple, "Who has anything to say, just say, I give you this opportunity!"


    More than a dozen headless corpses are there. This is Yang Teng''s opportunity to speak to them. Who else wants to become a headless corpse!


    The millions of disciples in Changshanling understand that now they have the greatest opportunity to shut up.


    "Listen to me, I Long San said that if I let you go, I will definitely let you go. And this prerequisite is to give up resistance and become a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect from now on!"


    With a long bow in his hand and a long arrow, pointing to the opposite Changshanling formation, Yang Teng said loudly: "From the past to the future, there is only one outcome against the Flying Dragon Sect, and that is destruction!"


    "On the battlefield, only the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are allowed to walk down alive!"


    "So, if you want to survive, the only condition is to join the Flying Dragon Sect and become a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect. Otherwise, any other conditions will be enemies of the Flying Dragon Sect, and there is only one way to perish!"


    "Those who surrender will not die! Those who oppose will be killed without pardon!" Du Fei was very good at grasping the opportunity, shouting loudly with his arms raised.


    "Those who surrender will not die! Those who oppose will not be spared!" millions of Feilongzong disciples shouted in unison.


    "Awesome! Awesome!" Outside the battlefield, a strong person watching the battle sighed again and again, "I really didn''t expect this Long San to be so capable."


    "Well, after this battle, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has not weakened, but has further increased. How can this be good?" Some people worry that the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has grown too fast.


    "What else can there be, there are only two ways! One is to take advantage of the current situation to kill Dragon San, completely cutting off the possibility of the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect. The other is to accept the status quo and allow the Flying Dragon Sect to become the next ten power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm."


    "Brother, you mean, the Flying Dragon Sect has the possibility of becoming the top ten forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm?" someone asked in disbelief.


    "There is nothing to question. As long as the Flying Dragon Sect successfully receives the strength and territory of Changshanling, do you think the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm will have a place in the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    The strong men who watched the battle were silent.


    Not many of them belong to the Ten Great Forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and the forces where more people belong are not qualified to become the Ten Great Forces.


    Thinking of how many years their influence has been passed down, they have not been able to obtain such a huge honor and achieve such a status.


    Look at the Flying Dragon Sect again. After only a few battles, he has jumped from an unknown little power in the Hundred Beasts to the top ten powers in the Ten Thousand Domains.


    This is too unacceptable.


    Not to mention that outside the battlefield, the Changshanling team surrounded by the flying dragon sect''s gaze, after the disciples heard Yang Teng''s condition, many people were relieved.


    "It turns out that it''s like this. It''s not that those guys said that we are going to abolish our cultivation base. So what is there to consider? Lao Tzu can see through it. Does it make sense to fight for Changshanling!"


    The cultivator threw away the weapon in his hand and shouted: "I accept Sect Master Long''s order and join the Flying Dragon Sect unconditionally!"

 Chapter 2381: Life or death

    Chapter 2381: Life and Death


    Leng Tianchen''s cowardly behavior had already knocked out half of the Changshanling disciple''s heart.


    Some monks who wanted to stand up and resist were also ruthlessly killed by Yang Teng, and they were not even given a chance to speak.


    At this time, the Changshanling disciples realized that the Sect Master of Flying Dragon, Long San, was too cruel. He said that he was giving them a chance to speak, but he was only giving them a chance to speak. If anyone said something, this would be the last time in his life. Speaking.


    With Xia Zhentian taking the lead, many people immediately lost their weapons and expressed that they would join the Flying Dragon Sect and obey the orders of the lord.


    Of course, some diehards are indispensable, even if you know that there is only one dead end, you still have the right to fight to the end.


    For such a monk, Yang Teng''s heart is full of respect. This is the true fearless warrior, fighting to the end for the obsession in his heart.


    But for such a diehard, Yang Teng would not be soft.


    Since it can''t be used by him, what do you keep these people for? Are you going to create potential enemies for the Flying Dragon Sect?


    After all, the people who dared to fight to the end were few, and the elite force of the Flying Dragon Sect quickly suppressed these people.


    Yang Teng turned his head and looked at the more than two dozen great emperors who were cautious in Changshanling, "You are all great emperors, you should not be humiliated! I give you the dignity that a great emperor should have!"


    These two dozen great emperors have been waiting for their own destiny to be judged. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone ignited a glimmer of hope.


    "You have three choices. Let me talk about the first one. You must join the Flying Dragon Sect unconditionally. You will receive the respect you deserve and will bear the burden in the Flying Dragon Sect in the future."


    This condition is no different from other ordinary disciples, so these great emperors are not tempted.


    "The second option is the same as Leng Tianchen. Self-defeating cultivation base suppresses the cultivation level to the saint level. I can let you leave!" Yang Teng''s second condition is that these great emperors will not be tempted.


    To leave since the abolition of the cultivation base, it is better to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "If you are not satisfied with these two conditions, I will give you a third choice! If any of you can defeat me, I will let this person leave. From then on, the Flying Dragon Sect will never embarrass you!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s third condition was exited, there was an uproar inside and outside the battlefield.


    "What the guy Long San wants to do! Is he crazy!" A strong man watching the battle couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s approach at all. The battle has ended, even if there are twenty great emperors on Changshanling, What''s the point of that? The Great Emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect can destroy these twenty people in a burst of assault formation.


    As long as they refuse to surrender, then go to death!


    In such a good situation, Long San actually made such a moth. Does he think the process of defeating Changshanling is too simple.


    "I understand, Long San definitely wants to use the power of that battleship to kill these great emperors. Think about it, these twenty-odd great emperors will certainly not just succumb to it. Their joining the Flying Dragon Sect is also a huge hidden danger. It''s better to set a trap for them and get rid of them in one fell swoop!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If Long San kills these twenty-odd emperors, would it take so much effort? The battle just now only needs to rush for a while, these people have a chance to survive."


    Those who watched the battle outside the battlefield had different opinions.


    The more than 20 emperors in Changshanling on the battlefield were all dumbfounded.


    "Everyone, do you believe what Long San said." A light flashed in the eyes of a great emperor.


    "Elder Li, you don''t want to challenge Long San, I advise you to die, can you fight his invincible warship! You forgot why Leng Tianchen was so aggrieved and self-defeating. !"


    When it comes to the invincible battleship, no one says anything.


    There is no doubt that Leng Tianchen is the number one strong in Changshanling, and he was so embarrassed by Yang Teng''s control of the invincible warship.


    What is the ability of these elders to fight the invincible warship.


    After a while, Elder Li said unwillingly: "If, I mean, if Long San is stupid and decides not to use that invincible battleship, do we still have a chance!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and this was an opportunity.


    If Long San had abandoned the invincible battleship, how could he, a quasi-emperor monk, be able to beat them!


    It''s just eyes bright, and an elder said discouragedly: "How could he not use the Invincible Warship? If it is us, will we be stupid."


    The elder Li was still unwilling, "Let me ask him!"


    Elder Li turned around and said loudly to Yang Teng, "Sect Master Long, I would like to ask, if someone decides to choose the third condition to challenge you, would you use this invincible warship!"


    Elder Li''s words were only spoken, and there were a few angry scolds.


    "Bastard thing! Shame on you, right!"


    "You **** a dog!"


    "Your Great Emperor of Changshanling is shameless! From Leng Tianchen to every elder, is it so shameless!"


    Du Fei, Sha Baidong, Wei Mingchen and others all jumped and cursed at the same time.


    "Master Sect Master, please give your order, and your subordinates will take someone to sprint and ensure that these dogs will be killed in three rushes!" Sha Baidong called out loudly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t be restless!"


    Absolute authority, everyone immediately stopped shouting.


    Yang Teng looked at Elder Li with a faint smile, "You asked this question very well! It stands to reason that I should use my strongest means to accept your challenge."


    Elder Li''s heart sank, he had no chance to choose the third condition!


    "However, I know that you are definitely not convinced!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Since I have given you three choices, let you be completely convinced. I can give up using the invincible warship!"


    what! Those strong men who made all kinds of judgments outside the battlefield are stupid. What is Long San doing? He thinks his life is too long and takes the initiative to die?


    The two dozen great emperors in Changshanling were all stunned. After a long time, Elder Li stammered and said: "Sect Master Long, what are you saying is true?"


    "I have always said so, can I deceive you because of this little thing!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I give you the opportunity to choose, just to leave you speechless!"


    "Now, make your choice!" Yang Teng pointed in three directions and said: "Which conditions you want to choose, stand on this side."


    When it was really time to make a choice, the twenty-odd emperors and elders of Changshanling all had trouble.


    Certainly no one chooses to abolish the cultivation base and leave, that is the worst choice, meaningless.


    Then only choose to join the Flying Dragon Sect, or challenge Dragon Three.


    "Everyone, what are you still hesitating? Could it be that our great emperors can''t beat a little quasi emperor? We have cultivated to dogs for so many years of cultivation!" Seeing other people hesitating, Elder Li was angry. Must swear!


    "Li Butong, what are you doing? You have to challenge Long San. We will not stop you, but you should not try to coerce us with so-called righteousness!" An elder said angrily: "Changshanling no longer exists, any Resistance and struggle are all in vain!"


    "Zhu Lin, what are you doing! Do you choose to surrender and join the Flying Dragon Sect shamelessly!" The elder Li Butong stared at Zhu Lin angrily.


    "What decision did I make, does it have anything to do with you!" Zhu Lin refused to give up, "I''ll make a decision. I will join the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    With that said, Zhu Lin strode to the position set by Yang Teng and bowed his salute to Yang Teng on the Invincible Battleship, "I wish Lin would join the Flying Dragon Sect and follow the orders of Sect Master Long from now on!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I wish the elders can make such a decision. I welcome Longsan with both hands!"


    "Zhu Lin! You bastard!" Li Butong was going to be mad, there is no trace of the dignity of a great emperor.


    "Li Butong, this is the respect I give to you. Everyone''s choice is his own business. It''s best not to shamelessly!" Yang Teng''s majestic voice came.


    Li Butong stopped speaking, but could hardly conceal the hatred light deep in his eyes.


    "Make your decision right away. You can''t make a decision within three breaths. I''ll leave it to you to decide!" Yang Teng is not a good temper.


    With an order, the flying dragon sect''s emperor assaulted the formation and immediately made an oppressive posture against the twenty-odd emperors.


    "I want to challenge you! Brothers who are not afraid of death, fight this old bone and come with me!" Li Butong immediately made a decision and stood on the side of challenging Yang Teng.


    The three breaths time is very short, leaving no time for these great emperors to think too much.


    Of course it is impossible for Yang Teng to let these people delay making decisions and solve the problem as soon as possible. There are still many things behind.


    "I also choose to challenge you!" Another person stood by Li Butong.


    Li Butong laughed loudly: "Good job! It''s not like some people are greedy of life and fear of death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone made the same choice as Zhu Lin and decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "You! Mei Fajian you bastard!" Li Butong roared furiously.


    He did not expect that his friend Mei Fajian would actually be on the other side at a critical moment.


    Mei Fajian ignored Li Butong''s yelling and stood silently beside Zhu Lin.


    "Li Butong, I will warn you again, if you can''t shut your mouth, I can make you shut up forever!" Yang Teng said coldly, "You dog, you are not grateful for the opportunity I gave you, but so rude , Are you looking to die!"


    I can understand Li Butong''s excitement, but he can''t get used to his behavior.


    "Li Butong did a bit too much. They still have the opportunity to challenge. We should thank Long San for showing mercy." A strong man outside the battlefield also felt that Li Butong was too much.


    After three breaths, the twenty-odd emperors all made a choice.


    Unexpectedly, like Li Butong, there are not many people who want to challenge Yang Teng, only eight!


    There are also fifteen people, like Zhu Lin, who have decided to join the Flying Dragon Sect. A total of sixteen great emperors have become members of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Very good! It seems that you have all made your own decision!" Yang Teng said to Zhu Lin and the others: "You can make the most correct decision, and I Long San will certainly not disappoint your trust. "


    Turning to Li Butong''s eight people again, "As for the eight of you, I can only say that you have made the worst choice in your life. Give me death!"

 Chapter 2382: Famous Battle

    The 2382nd chapter is famous


    When Yang Teng said this, all eight people including Li Butong shivered.


    "You! You are not going to regret it and decide to use that battleship against us!" Li Butong asked in a trembling voice.


    They all saw the power of the invincible warship, and they were simply invincible. Super powerhouses like Leng Tianchen were all driven by Yang Teng to run the invincible warship.


    Any one of them was much worse than Leng Tianchen.


    "Hmph! You look at yourself too high, and look down on me too much!" Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone: "Is it worthy of me to use an invincible warship based on your trash!"


    "What''s more, what I Long San said is so eloquent, how can you ruin your reputation because of your trash!"


    Yang Teng jumped down from the invincible battleship.


    Holding a void knife in his hand, pointing at Li Butong, "Come on, whoever of you will come and die first!"


    Seeing Yang Teng abandoned the invincible battleship, Li Butong breathed a sigh of relief.


    A ferocious and twisted smile flashed on Li Butong''s face, "Asshole thing, you are dead! Give up your greatest advantage and fight against the powerhouse of the Great Emperor. I really don''t know who gave you such confidence!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come here if you are not afraid of death!" Yang Teng slowly raised the Void Knife in his hand, pointing diagonally at the Void.


    Yang Teng''s actions made the strong men who watched the game off the court cried out.


    "What does Long San want to do! The great situation is ruined, the young people are too impulsive and too confident!"


    "He thought that he had taken advantage of Leng Tianchen''s battle at the beginning, so he really has the strength to fight against the great emperor? It''s so funny!"


    No one is optimistic about Yang Teng''s strength.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is completely different. Everyone firmly believes that Yang Teng has such strength, especially the old team who followed Yang Teng in the first place. They are even more convinced that their sect master Long San will easily eliminate these eight. A great emperor.


    Li Butong did not rush to take action, but asked loudly: "Sect Master Long, I want to confirm that if we accidentally hurt you during the battle, we don''t need to take responsibility. Flying Dragon Sect will let us go!"


    "You asked a nonsense! This battle is only life and death, and there are no other conditions!"


    "Sect Master Long kept his promise so that Li admired!" Li Butong stretched out his thumb, "However, I can''t be merciful just because I admire your Long San''s character!"


    Yang Teng sneered and said, "It''s just a few of you trash! Li Butong, you are too overestimating yourself, stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    With Yang Teng''s assurance, Li Butong believes that in front of so many people, he will never go back.


    I was going to fight and was stopped by one person.


    "Elder Li wait a minute, let me come this battle!"


    Li Butong glanced at this person and smiled: "Elder Gong, I know that you are eager to make a contribution, and whoever of us is going to fight, isn''t it the same result?"


    Gong Zhiqi insisted: "Elder Li, you help me out, I can guarantee that this battle will kill him!"


    "Since Elder Gong has such confidence, I can''t save the face of Elder Gong! This battle will be given to Elder Gong." Li Butong thought for a while and decided to give this opportunity to Qi Zhiqi.


    "Elder Gong is a good calculation, and he will grasp the good opportunity to become famous in the world." A person next to him said strangely.


    Gong Zhiqi counterattacked: "He Meng, don''t you want to fight, it''s just that I took this opportunity, you are jealous!"


    They all saw that Yang Teng had only the quasi emperor''s cultivation base, and wanted to take the opportunity to become famous.


    If they can kill Long San, they will definitely gain unimaginable huge benefits.


    "Let''s just say a few words, it''s not easy to get this opportunity. We haven''t succeeded yet. Let''s have internal strife first and be seen as a joke!" Li Butong said displeased.


    "Humph!" He Meng snorted angrily and stopped speaking.


    Bow Zhiqi came out triumphantly.


    "Long San, you shouldn''t be absolutely right, you shouldn''t take the initiative to come out to find death! If I were you, I should kill a few of us in the simplest and most trouble-free way, instead of taking the initiative to die like this!" Gong Zhiqi laughed arrogantly: "In front of so many people, it''s too late for you to regret it now!"


    "So you will never be me!" Yang Teng sarcastically said, "So you can only be a bereaved dog!"


    "You are looking for death!" Gong Zhiqi was furious, his face sank suddenly.


    "Who is going to die?" Yang Teng''s Void Knife suddenly slashed, "Eat me!"


    With one move to sweep the ancients, Yang Teng used the emperor Tianhuang''s lifelong skill and thirteen swords.


    "Good come!" Bow Zhi cried out strangely: "I didn''t see it, your sword skills are barely passable!"


    At the same time, Gong Zhiqi blasted out with a punch.


    Fist against Void Knife, Bow Zhiqi really underestimated Yang Teng.


    He thought that relying on the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, he could easily suppress Yang Teng as long as he was not careful.


    The huge gap in the realm of cultivation is irreparable.


    As long as you watch out for Yang Teng''s sudden disappearance, there won''t be any problems.


    When the long knife fell, Yang Teng saw that Gong Zhiqi was only punching, and did not take out a weapon to fight him, he knew that Gong Zhiqi was underestimating him.


    Humph! Yang Teng snorted in his heart, anyone who dared to underestimate him, whether it is a powerful emperor or any other realm of cultivation, will be punished the most severely!


    With a movement of his consciousness, Yang Teng did not use his full strength to control the falling blade.


    "Are you only capable of this!" Gong Zhiqi laughed and became even more proud. "If you only have this ability, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Crotch!" Gong Zhiqi''s fist bombarded Yang Teng''s long knife with a crisp sound, and the Void Knife was knocked away.


    The empty door in front of Yang Teng opened wide.


    The Qi of the Bow is just a punch.


    "It''s so cheap this day, I was caught by an old thing like Gong Zhiqi!" He Meng, who was not the first to fight, was even more angry when he saw this scene.


    Isn''t this clear? As long as Gong Zhiqi''s punch is out, Yang Teng will be bombarded and killed.


    "Go to hell, it''s over!" Gong Zhiqi''s fist blasted out, and with his strongest attack power, he hit Yang Teng''s chest directly.


    "Bang!" Seeing Gong Zhiqi''s fist hit Yang Teng.


    Gong Zhiqi even felt the kind of rebound power that came back from hitting Yang Teng''s body with his fist.


    However, the next moment Gong Zhiqi''s face changed drastically, and his fist fell through!


    The fist didn''t hit Yang Teng, it just hit the afterimage of Yang Teng!


    "Go to hell! It''s over!" The same words came from Yang Teng''s mouth.


    "Ah!" Gong Zhiqi was shocked, he felt a hint of danger, and immediately turned and punched.


    A round of bright moon exploded in front of Qi Zhi Qi, and countless small bright spots rushed towards her face.


    Gong Zhiqi''s eyes are going to be blinded by the flash, how can there be so many small bright spots when the knife is out, is Yang Teng''s knife broken?


    There is no time to hesitate to think about it, the Qi of the Bow fists like flying, constantly hitting the bright spots in the sky.


    How could Yang Teng''s one-cut attack be cracked so easily.


    There are countless, looking around, the Qi of Bow is surrounded by small bright spots.


    After a few punches, Gong Zhiqi found that the power of these small bright spots was not very strong, which caused him little trouble. There was no need to entangle these small bright spots. This must be Yang Teng''s blindfold method.


    The most important thing is not to let Yang Teng go. Once he loses his track, it will be difficult to do. Leng Tianchen has suffered such a loss, and the same thing must never happen again.


    Thinking of this, Gong Zhiqi took the initiative to give up bombarding the small bright spots, letting these small bright spots fall on him.


    The consciousness locks Yang Teng, and both fists are out.


    In an instant, countless small bright spots fell on Gong Zhiqi''s body, only a very few small bright spots broke through his defense, and most of them were blocked by him.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng shouted.


    Whether it''s the small bright spot that rushes through the defense of the strange bow, or the small bright spot attached to him, it makes a popping sound.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The bursting power of each small bright spot was not very strong, making a faint sound.


    not good! Qiu Zhiqi, who was punching, suddenly felt that his body was in trouble.


    These inconspicuous little bright spots seem to have little power, but they are better than a large number.


    Every small bright spot that burst will cause him a little damage.


    Although the damage is very light and the number stacks up, it can also cause very serious injuries.


    Gong Zhiqi''s body defense was broken in an instant, and a blood man suddenly appeared, Gong Zhiqi''s body was broken up and down, and blood spurted out.


    Breaking the body defense of the Qiqiang Bow is only the first step.


    Endless little bright spots are still behind, constantly falling on Bow Zhiqi.


    He couldn¡¯t do it to recover from his injuries. Gong Zhiqi felt that he had a serious problem. These little bright spots actually contained a very strange aura, which was completely different from the aura running in his body, and was violently destroying his meridians. The body breath confronts.


    Realizing the danger is too late, Yang Teng urges the small bright spots of the animation to attack the Qi Qi in a frenzy.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The little bright spot peeled off the Qi Qi''s body layer by layer, instantly smashing all his flesh and blood, and then began to attack his bones and internal organs.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and the second time he urged the small bright spot to burst.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Gong Zhiqi''s body burst into pieces, turning into powder in the sky, and spreading out.


    "Destroy me!" Yang Teng opened the void with the Void Knife in his hand, and then another knife swept the body of Gong Zhiqi into the crevices of the void, using the power of the broken void to destroy the body powder of Bow Zhiqi.


    It is clean and tidy, and does not leave any chance of resurrection.


    There was silence inside and outside the battlefield.


    Seeing Yang Teng slaying the wonder of the bow with a single knife, those strong men who came from all over the world to watch the battle were all stupid.


    A quasi-emperor can kill a strong man in the realm of the great emperor with a single blow, which is too unacceptable.


    Li Butong was also stupid. He said that the magic of the bow killed Yang Teng, and then the world became clear, how could he be killed by someone with a single stab!


    Yang Teng shook his long knife, "There are seven more!"


    Li Butong''s heart jumped wildly for no reason, and he suddenly felt a very bad feeling.


    "The person who was vying to fight me just now, come out for me!"

 Chapter 2383: Another trick

    Chapter 2383 is another move


    At this moment, Li Butong and the others had a strange illusion.


    What they are facing is not a Yang Teng whose cultivation base is only in the realm of Quasi-Emperor, but facing the invincible God of War who can sweep countless powerful people in the realm!


    This young man cannot be defeated!


    They all made a wrong decision.


    What to do, Li Butong and the others looked at each other. At this time, no one clamored for a battle anymore.


    Li Butong thought hard, and kept thinking about the knife that Yang Teng had just killed his companion in his mind.


    He felt as if he had found a way to crack Yang Teng''s knife.


    However, does this young man really only have such a unique skill? Such an exquisite sword technique must be a complete set, and there are still many follow-up moves that have not been displayed.


    It is nothing to be able to crack Yang Teng''s move, the key is how to fight against Yang Teng''s sword skills.


    The old and cunning Li Butong thought a lot. He thought that Yang Teng might not only have this set of super swordsmanship, but he also had more techniques and combat skills.


    If this is the case, if you don''t know Yang Teng''s details, you must not rush to make a move, otherwise the consequences will be serious!


    Thinking of this, Li Butong looked at Zhu Lin.


    "Elder Zhu, didn¡¯t you just go to the battle? You complained about the oddity of the bow for taking your chance." Li Butong showed a dark smile on his face, "Elder Zhu, now that the opportunity is here, we will not compete with you. Give this opportunity to you."


    what? Zhu Lin Wanwan didn''t expect that Li Butong would be so shameless that he used such a method to force him to play.


    "Elder Li, what you said is wrong, I just wanted to play, because I felt that Qi Zhiqi could not beat Long San." Zhu Lin quickly defended himself, he didn''t want to play at this time.


    It was just a stab, and it was impossible to see Yang Teng''s details. Wasn''t it just going to die at this time?


    "Since the wonder of the bow has been killed, what is the point of me rushing to fight for him?" Zhu Lin refused to regress, so he would not rush to fight stupidly.


    "Elder Zhu, so to speak, you must already have a way to deal with Long San." How can Li Butong just let Zhu Lin go? He needs more people to play in front of him. It is best to kill Yang Teng, if not. After losing Yang Teng, these people will also test out Yang Teng''s details for him.


    Watching one more battle is of great benefit to him.


    "I..." Zhu Lin wanted to say that he couldn''t deal with Long San, he couldn''t beat Long San at all.


    But can this be said.


    A strong man in the realm of the great emperor, publicly admits that he can''t beat a quasi emperor, so he doesn''t need this old face.


    Moreover, they chose to challenge Yang Teng. This was their own choice. They didn¡¯t have to do this at all. Just like the Qi Qi, he didn¡¯t have to die by Yang Teng¡¯s sword. He could choose to do like Mei Fajian. Surrender to Feilongzong.


    "Elder I wish you don''t be humble. We all know that you can definitely defeat Long San. Based on this, I wish you elders stronger than the old man."


    Li Butong smiled and said: "Please wish the elders to fight for this battle and spell out a better tomorrow for me."


    "I! You!" Zhu Lin was not good at words, and was so full of blood by Li Butong''s words, but there was no way.


    "Dear elders, I wish the elders are willing to go to war and fight Dragon San, what do you think." Li Butong mobilized the others.


    Of course, these elders didn''t want to fight.


    Regardless of whether Zhu Lin is willing or not, since someone is willing to stand up, that''s the best.


    "I wish the elders will be proud, I will admire them!"


    "I wish the elders a victory!"


    Zhu Lin suddenly felt a sense of disgust, these decent guys!


    When he chose to challenge Long San just now, he thought these people were so great and noble.


    Now it seems that this is a group of villains who are greedy for life and fear of death!


    The reason why I chose to stand up to challenge Long San just now was because I definitely felt that Long San was just a quasi-emperor, so he was bullying!


    Now that Long San showed super strength, they all flinched.


    what!


    Zhu Lin didn''t think about himself, wasn''t it the same way!


    A selfish person often only complains, can only see the selfishness of others, but does not reflect on whether he himself is such a person!


    Being pushed to the cusp of the storm, now I can''t help but wish Lin not play.


    "You rubbish, because you are all the emperor realm cultivation base, it is really embarrassing to me the great emperor of the ten thousand realm realm. Being scared by my little quasi emperor, no one dared to fight. If I were you, I would just be killed Now, and still get a good reputation!"


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made Li Butong and others ashamed, and anger surged into their foreheads.


    They didn''t dare to jump out to fight Yang Teng, but spread the fire on Zhu Lin''s head.


    Li Butong pointed at Zhu Lin and yelled, "Zhu Lin, you are just a soft guy! Did a dragon three scare you like this!"


    Zhu Lin is also a temperamental person, turning around and yelling at Li Butong: "Li Butong, you dog, instigating everyone to challenge Long San, and now you are shrinking back and forth, what kind of character are you!"


    "I wish Lin had no abilities anymore, and that was what I shot with one shot, and only then had my current status!" Zhu Lin sneered, turned around, and strode towards Yang Teng.


    "I wish Lin even died in the battle, even better than your Li Butong!"


    People are mortal after all, and Zhu Lin knows very well in his heart that I am afraid I can''t leave alive today.


    Take the initiative to challenge Long San, and you will get a good reputation after death. Although this reputation is useless, it is better than Li Butong being laughed at.


    "You bastard!" Li Butong was furious.


    Zhu Lin felt a lot more comfortable and rushed to the battlefield with a big smile.


    "Come on, let me learn about your Longsan''s ability!" Zhu Lin was determined to die. At this moment, he actually improved and his momentum entered an unprecedented realm.


    Seeing Zhu Lin''s state, Yang Teng was slightly surprised, and then returned to normal.


    These eight great emperors who are going to challenge him are nothing more than ordinary great emperors, let alone super powers like Xu Ruoye and Hundred Beast Domain Masters, they are not on the same level as Leng Tianchen!


    Against this level of emperor, Yang Teng did not dare to say that there was an absolute guarantee, but he personally killed dozens of them.


    Speaking of the experience of fighting against the great emperor realm, Yang Teng is afraid that he has more experience than Zhu Lin and other great emperors.


    "As you wish!" The Void Knife was handed to his right hand, and pointed at Zhu Lin with the knife in one hand, "I will let you see more of my abilities, and let you die!"


    "If you want to kill me, then you have to show your true ability!" Zhu Lin''s eyes revealed a strong sense of war.


    Putting both hands together and separating, a halberd appeared in Zhu Lin''s hand.


    "Look at it!" Zhu Lin shouted, twisting the halberd with both hands, and stabbing Yang Teng at the door.


    At this time, I don¡¯t care about the status of a great emperor.


    No one thought there was anything wrong with Zhu Lin''s attack.


    More people think that he, the great emperor, may not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Those super powerhouses in the field of battle have already regarded Yang Teng as a powerhouse of the same status who can sit on an equal footing with them!


    The Great Wilderness Golden Halberd, this is Zhu Lin''s stunt for fame. He once used this halberd to defeat an unknown number of opponents and win his current position.


    Once upon a time, he wished that Lin was also a strong man with a name and a surname in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and he had never had such a dilemma as today!


    The shame and anger in his heart actually improved Zhu Lin''s strength once again, and the power of his attack was once again improved.


    There was a look of surprise in Yang Teng''s eyes, and he couldn''t underestimate any strong man.


    To be able to stand in such a position must have their own extraordinary aspects.


    The halberd cuts through the sky, and it''s instant!


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled and suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He didn''t use the Void Knife in his right hand to fight Zhu Lin''s halberd, but made a fist with his left hand and quickly released it!


    "Boom!" With a cracking sound, a purple spear appeared in Yang Teng''s left hand!


    "What kind of combat technique is this!" A strong man in the appearance battle exclaimed.


    Countless pairs of eyes could see that the purple spear in Yang Teng''s hand was not a real weapon, but a purple thunder and lightning.


    It is no wonder that these strong men are shocked, none of them has ever seen a weapon composed of purple thunder and lightning!


    Never heard of it!


    Zhu Lin was also taken aback, but he couldn''t manage so much at this time. His long halberd moves are already old, and if he wants to change his moves, flaws will inevitably be revealed.


    After gritting his teeth, Zhu Lin increased the power of the halberd blow by half a point!


    This is a realm he has never entered before. Zhu Lin feels that his current realm is definitely a pinnacle in his life!


    "Give me to die!" Zhu Lin carrying an unrivaled power, the halberd came to Yang Teng.


    The purple spear in Yang Teng''s hand was raised, and the halberd aimed at Zhu Lin was thrown out!


    He actually lost his weapon?


    Zhu Lin didn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Don''t want to stop me!" Of course Zhu Lin wouldn''t take a purple spear in his eyes. The halber flicked, and when he picked it on the purple spear, he would fly the purple spear.


    Zhu Lin had already planned the next attack, and picked up this purple spear. The power of the halberd would not decrease, so he continued to attack Yang Teng.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    Zhu Lin''s halberd happened to be picked on the purple spear, and the spear suddenly exploded, turning into a purple lightning.


    "Boom!" The violent purple lightning fell on Zhu Lin''s halberd, and passed along the halberd to Zhu Lin.


    Seeing Zhu Lin''s body was surrounded by purple arcs, his whole body was shaking up and down.


    The sudden change caused Zhu Lin Changji''s power to vanish in an instant.


    Yang Teng was waiting for this moment.


    "It''s you who died!" The light of the knife flashed, and the Void Knife swept across Zhu Lin''s neck, and then a black head flew up, bursting into the sky with blood!


    Yang Teng took a few more backhands, smashing Zhu Lin''s body and head, and after breaking through the void, he engulfed Zhu Lin''s flesh and blood into the black hole of the void, using the powerful force of the broken void to remove all traces of Zhu Lin. Erase completely.


    It''s another trick, and another great emperor!


    Just died by Yang Teng''s knife!


    The scene was shocked.

 Chapter 2384: Five emperors join forces

    The 2384th chapter five emperors join forces


    There was silence inside and outside the battlefield. The huge team of the Flying Dragon Sect plus the team of Changshanling, the total number was close to 20 million!


    So many people actually opened their mouths and stared at the eyes, looking at the not very tall figure in the battlefield with a surprised expression.


    The two great emperors of Lien Chan, both battles are one move to kill the opponent!


    If it is said that Bow Zhiqi was careless, and did not deeply realize Yang Teng''s strength, and eventually died under the enemy, then Zhu Lin, the second one to fight, was well prepared.


    And it stimulated the super state twice in a row!


    He has even entered an unprecedented peak state.


    A great emperor in such a terrifying state was still easily killed by Yang Teng.


    Almost everyone was thinking hard about what cultivation technique and combat technique the purple spear threw out by Yang Teng was.


    After reacting from the initial shock, the strong understood that it was not a weapon, but a secret technique controlled by Yang Teng, which could condense the power of thunder and lightning into a weapon, which was very lethal.


    Zhu Lin was not innocent at all in his death. Facing this kind of combat skills that had never appeared before, those strong men off the court who had seen Yang Teng''s shots did not think of any way to fight.


    Everyone knows that the power of thunder and lightning is very powerful, and the monks can fight against the power of ordinary thunder and lightning, but the power of this kind of carefully cultivated thunder and lightning is obviously stronger.


    Casting it from the hands of the quasi-emperor Yang Teng can paralyze the opponent''s body and instantly appear fatigued.


    The master''s moves, and the momentary paralysis is enough to determine the outcome of a battle.


    This is exactly what happened to Zhu Lin.


    Yang Teng seized the opportunity to chop off his head.


    Displaying different combat skills twice in a row made the strong men who watched the battle frightened.


    They can foresee the rise of Yang Teng, and an unmatched super power will soon appear in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm!


    You know, Yang Teng is now only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base.


    In the future, his advanced emperor realm cultivation base!


    It''s scary to think about it!


    Many people even have a thought, it is better to take advantage of Yang Teng has not yet become a strong in the realm of the emperor, and kill him cruelly!


    Personal bravery and invincible, this has the prerequisites to become a super strong.


    With immeasurable potential and talent, this is an auxiliary condition for Yang Teng to grow.


    There is such a strong leadership ability, which is the basis for becoming the overlord of one party.


    These prerequisites all appeared in Yang Teng, it was difficult for him not to succeed.


    Yang Teng''s performance reminded many people of one person, that is, Xu Ruoye, the current master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    How similar, the realm master Xu Ruoye was also famous in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm when he was in the realm of Emperor Zhun''s cultivation.


    At that time, many people expected that Xu Ruoye would stand out and become a super power in the famous town.


    But no one thought that one day in the future, Xu Ruoye would grow to such a height and become the master of the ten thousand realm world.


    Now, many people have seen the shadow of Xuruoye in Yang Teng.


    Many people have inexplicable fear in their hearts. Can this young man with a sharp edge really grow to such an incredible height and one day become the next illusory night!


    What was even more shocking was Li Butong and others, Li Butong regretted his death.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was so brave and invincible, he said nothing would die to challenge Yang Teng.


    Isn''t this uncomfortable?


    What to do now, the two great emperors of his side were killed consecutively, Li Butong did not see the details of Yang Teng.


    The two times were completely different exercises and tactics, how did he target the cracking.


    "Li Butong! Next one of you will come and die! There are still six. Anyway, it''s just a sequence. I don''t think you have any meaning in delaying. You will eventually have to be killed by me. It''s better to come out quickly and I can give it to you. One happy."


    "Hiding behind and refused to fight, watching your comrades die tragically, there is no hope of defeating me. Can you afford this psychological torture!"


    In an attempt to attack the mind, Yang Teng''s words hit the bottom of his heart and caused a huge psychological burden on Li Butong and others.


    In the face of the siege of nearly 20 million monks, there are more than a hundred great emperors staring around. With just six of them, without even thinking about it, it is impossible to escape the siege.


    Can''t beat it!


    Li Butong was even thinking that it would be a great success to insist on not being killed under Yang Teng!


    The first two battles had already demonstrated Yang Teng''s super strength, and the ordinary Great Emperor stood in front of him, only to be killed by a single move.


    Li Butong didn''t want to go to war. How could the other five emperors want to come out and die.


    Seeing that six people refused to fight, Yang Teng sneered, "Do you think that you can escape death if you don''t take the initiative to fight!"


    "You chose this path yourself. I have already said that you will be killed! So put away your luck, I won''t let any of you go!"


    An elder couldn''t bear the tremendous pressure.


    The elder rushed out, kneeling in front of Yang Teng from a long distance away.


    "Sect Master Long, please spare your life! I know that my sins are serious and unforgivable. I have realized my mistake and asked Sect Master Long to give me this opportunity. I am willing to always be loyal to the Sect Master and be the most faithful running dog under the Sect Master!" While kowtow, he asked Yang Teng for forgiveness.


    Yang Teng came to the front of the emperor step by step, staring at the emperor with cold eyes.


    "It''s late, I gave you the opportunity to stand up and live, but you choose to stand on the opposite side of me. If you can stay hard to the end, I can give you a decent way to die!"


    "Now, you can only die in vain!"


    The knife light flashed, and the void knife fell.


    This elder did not expect Yang Teng to be so resolute. He still had a hint of illusion in his heart, thinking that he was a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor. After surrendering, he also improved the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect. This is a good thing for Yang Teng and the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Seeing the Void Knife fall, the elder did not hide, he thought it was Yang Teng who was testing him!


    When the sword energy fell on his forehead with murderous aura, the great emperor realized that Yang Teng was going to kill him!


    It''s too late to avoid anymore.


    The Void Knife slashed against the elder''s shoulder. He tilted his head. The Void Knife didn''t chop on his head, but slashed from his shoulders, cutting his body in half.


    Yang Teng succeeded with a single cut, but with a few more backhands.


    This unsuspecting emperor, the sad reminder, was so killed by Yang Teng.


    The strong men who watched the battle were speechless. They said why this great emperor was so naive. Yang Teng had already explained that he would not accept any decision made by Li Butong. There was only one end, and that was to fight Yang Teng to the end, and Yang Teng was eventually killed Drop.


    This innocent emperor actually imagined using this method to save his life.


    But never thought it would become Yang Teng''s third record.


    Yang Teng''s resoluteness made Li Butong and the others shudder. This was a chance to not leave them alive at all.


    It seems that only one fight with Yang Teng.


    Li Butong exchanged glances with the other four emperors, and then quickly communicated with his spiritual sense.


    "Everyone, we are probably not Long San''s opponent when we are alone. If we want to kill him, we can only fight together!" Li Butong said harshly.


    "Elder Li, can this work? If we dare to join forces, we will be dead!" Another elder said worriedly: "The Flying Dragon Sect has already incorporated the Changshanling team, and there are now more than one hundred great emperors on their side. Don¡¯t swarm up and chop us into meat sauce."


    "Then can you kill Long San and win this battle!" Li Butong asked back.


    Obviously not, the elder''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "This is our only chance. If we can kill Long San, there may be hope of a comeback. Continue to play alone and wait for him to kill us one by one!"


    "You have seen the situation just now, and he does not accept surrender!" Li Butong took the opportunity to add fire, "You think about it yourself!"


    "It''s done!" There was no time to think, an elder immediately decided to take an adventure with Li Butong.


    "It''s done! In short, it''s a death, it''s worth it to kill Long San!" Several elders expressed their opinions.


    "Well, look at my wink and act." Li Butong ended the spiritual exchange with a few people.


    "Li Butong, you have been secretly discussing for a long time, who is going to send out to die this time. Or you have discussed the tricks and thought of a way to deal with me."


    Yang Teng said in a letter: "Let me guess, do you think that fighting alone is not my opponent? Thinking of a few people together, let me kill me together!"


    Li Butong''s body was shocked, how could Long San guess his thoughts!


    "You can''t think about it!" In the distance, Sha Baidong shouted: "If you follow the rules of Sect Master Long, as long as you can win the Sect Master, you will be allowed to leave. If you dare to use this method, don''t blame me Sha Baidong Cruel and cruel!"


    While speaking, Sha Baidong took dozens of great emperors and swiftly toward the battlefield.


    The opportunity was fleeting, and Li Butong knew that this was his last chance. When Sha Baidong and the others arrived on the battlefield, they could only play alone according to the rules.


    "Do it! Kill Long San!" Li Butong yelled and took the lead to attack.


    The other four emperors hesitated for a while, and all reacted, roaring and rushing to the battlefield.


    The distance between them and Yang Teng is much closer than those outside the battlefield of Sha Baidong. Li Butong only hopes that Yang Teng will not leave the battlefield and run towards Sha Baidong and the others at this time.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that Yang Teng was still there, Li Butong thought Yang Teng was frightened.


    This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Five great emperors attacked at the same time, and the pressure of the five great emperors imprisoned this void.


    "Asshole thing! Dare you!" Sha Baidong''s eyes were red, and these five **** who did not keep their promises actually joined forces.


    Sha Baidong desperately rushed to the battlefield, hoping to cause some interference with Li Butong''s attack.


    It''s a pity that he is too far away from Yang Teng, beyond reach.


    "Hahaha! I killed you!" Li Butong''s face was distorted. His fatal blow had already landed on Yang Teng, and there would be an explosion immediately, and Yang Teng''s body was crushed by him.

 Chapter 2385: Great taunt skills

    The 2385th chapter great taunting skills


    After being punched by Li Butong of the Great Realm, everyone had already foreseen Yang Teng''s fate.


    The body was torn apart, and then the flesh and blood of his whole body was shattered into a blood mist.


    With a bang, Yang Teng disappeared completely.


    Because of his death, the Flying Dragon Sect will sink from now on. This great power that has just risen has not yet gained a foothold in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and it fell like a meteor.


    However, all of this is everyone''s imagination and Li Butong''s expectation.


    When his fist hit Yang Teng, Li Butong realized that something was wrong!


    There was no feeling of hitting the body with a fist. Both fists missed and hit the void. With a sound of void shattering, Yang Teng''s virtual shadow disappeared.


    No trace!


    Li Butong watched right and left immediately, looking for Yang Teng''s trace. He suddenly remembered the situation when Leng Tianchen sneaked on Yang Teng, which was exactly the situation.


    As far as his eyes could reach, he could not find Yang Teng''s trace, and his spiritual consciousness could not detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    Li Butong was covered with cold sweat on his back.


    This is what he fears the most, he can''t find Yang Teng himself, so how can he talk about killing Yang Teng.


    In such a moment, Sha Baidong had already rushed over with people, and surrounded Li Butong and five people.


    "Li Butong! You **** dog thing!" Sha Baidong''s eyes were red, and Li Butong almost succeeded!


    If the lord hadn''t possessed that kind of magical invisibility technique, I''m afraid that Li Butong had already been murdered!


    "The Sovereign Lord is very kind and gives you three choices. It is your choice to challenge the Sovereign Lord. You dogs, don''t thank the Sect Master for his magnanimity. You dare to besie the Sect Master in such a despicable way!"


    "You can be convicted!" Sha Baidong wished to kill all the remnants of Changshanling.


    All the hope of Flying Dragon Sect lies in Lord Sect Master.


    If Yang Teng has any shortcomings, everything is over.


    The reason why he joined the Flying Dragon Sect with his sect was not because he saw the potential and future of the Flying Dragon Sect, but because he felt that Lord Sect Master''s talent and potential were unmatched, and he would surely have a great achievement in the future.


    Following Yang Teng is definitely greater than his achievement as the master of a sect.


    It can be said that the current achievements of the Flying Dragon Sect are entirely the power of Yang Teng.


    Like Sha Baidong, most of the reasons why these forces in the Hundred Beasts can join the Flying Dragon Sect are also because of Yang Teng.


    This is where Yang Teng''s personal charm lies.


    Li Butong''s face was as gray as death. He knew that it was completely over without hitting Yang Teng with that punch, and the Flying Dragon Sect would not give him any more opportunities.


    Yang Teng''s figure appeared from the void, his eyes coldly looking at Li Butong and others.


    "I gave you a chance. This is the path you choose!" Yang Teng raised his palm and lowered him, "Get out of them!"


    "Sect Master Long, I was wrong. I shouldn''t challenge you by my own means. I know I was wrong. I hope Sect Master Long can forgive my ignorance. I am willing to follow Sect Master Long''s dispatch from now on..."


    Li Butong begged bitterly, hoping that Yang Teng would give him another chance.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, "Flying Dragon Sect does not need such a weak-willed person, do it!"


    Sha Baidong and others did not want Yang Teng to agree to Li Butong''s request. After receiving the order, dozens of great emperors immediately launched a fierce attack on Li Butong and others!


    The five people of Li Butong were killed after only supporting them for a while.


    At this point, the battle with Changshanling was completely over.


    The Changshan Ridge, one of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, which used to be a great shock, disappeared, and there is no Changshan Ridge in the world.


    "Du Fei, immediately take people to clean the battlefield, and temporarily settle down the newly joined brothers." Yang Teng called Du Fei and arranged these things for Du Fei.


    Of course Du Fei was willing to accept such a task, he knew that this was the master of the suzerain who was training him and establishing his authority.


    Everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect knows that Du Fei is the absolute confidant of Lord Sect Master. From a long time ago, Lord Sect Master hadn''t made his mark and followed him with all his heart.


    Whether it is the great emperor or the original elders of the Flying Dragon Sect, Du Fei is regarded as the second in command of the Flying Dragon Sect, and no one dares to be disrespectful to this little quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng jumped out of the battlefield.


    Seeing this young and unbelievable young man, these powerful people in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm were filled with emotion.


    They can have the status they are now, that is, after tens of thousands of years and even hundreds of thousands of years of struggle, one punch and one shot.


    I don''t know how much cost and effort has been paid for this.


    And this Long San, in just a few years, Long San has risen inconceivably, and the speed is so fast that no one can react, Long San has the qualification to sit on an equal footing with them.


    People are really incomparable.


    Regardless of whether they are willing or not, Yang Teng has the strength to have an equal dialogue with them.


    If you compare the current strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, perhaps Yang Teng''s status is still higher than that of many people.


    "Predecessors, junior Longsan is polite." Yang Teng bowed and saluted the surrounding powerful men.


    Yang Teng''s humble attitude immediately won the favor of many people.


    It stands to reason that Yang Teng is in the limelight. As the so-called young man is proud, he should be proud and arrogant. He shouldn''t be such an old-fashioned posture at all.


    Many strong men are also wary of Yang Teng. The maturity shown by this young man is really terrifying.


    He is only the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation, how powerful it will be in the realm of advanced emperor in the future!


    "Congratulations, Sect Master Long, defeated the powerful enemy Changshanling." The strong also greeted Yang Teng one after another.


    "Flying Dragon Sect is lucky, and Changshanling will die if it does many injustices, so destruction is inevitable." Yang Teng did not regard the destruction of Changshanling as a big achievement.


    "The battle between Feilongzong and Changshanling has ended. It stands to reason that I, the landlord, should invite seniors to stay as guests. The current situation is complicated, and it will take some time to stabilize the situation. So I will not leave seniors. Up."


    Yang Teng handed over again, "After the Flying Dragon Sect handles these mundane matters in the future, Long Sanding will go to visit the seniors now."


    I said it very politely, but in fact it only means one thing. I have a lot of things here, so don''t be an eyesore here, just do what you should do.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then started to drive people?


    "Sect Master Long, you mean to drive us away." A strong yin and yang said strangely: "We came to watch the battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and Changshanling. Do you think it is for the name of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    This is interesting. Some people can''t understand Yang Teng and start to stab.


    "Yeah, you said let us leave, do we have to leave!" Another strong came out to help.


    With a calm smile on Yang Teng''s face, he looked at these two ill-intentioned powerhouses, "I don''t know what the two seniors are called, and which big power they come from."


    "Old man Li Tianyi, the master of the double dove gate!" The strong man raised his head and looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    Yang Teng was astonished, who gave this Li Tianyi such confidence and dared to be so presumptuous in front of him!


    Asked Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen next to him: "Two seniors, do you know what kind of power the Double Pigeon Gate is, and what is Li Tianyi?"


    When Yang Teng said this, there was a commotion around him.


    This young man dared to speak like this!


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were also in a cold sweat.


    "Sovereign, the double dove gate is powerful. Although it is not the top ten power in the world of ten thousand realms, it should not be underestimated. Because the geographical position of the double dove gate is relatively special, it is close to the main realm of the mansion of the master of the realm, so it is close to others. The power of the main domain is called the main gang."


    "This Li Tianyi has a deep personal relationship in the realm master domain. It is said that he can talk to the master master, so he has a high status in the master gang."


    Wei Mingchen reminded Yang Teng not to offend Li Tianyi easily through divine knowledge.


    The realm of Ten Thousand Territories Boundary Lord Xu Ruoye, the mansion in which he lives occupies an area exclusively, and this area is also called the Realm of Boundary.


    "It turned out to be like this." Yang Teng didn''t use the divine sense to speak, but deliberately said loudly: "I thought that Li Tianyi had real skills. It turned out that he was caught up with the thick legs of Lord Lord. A dog leg!"


    "It''s no wonder why so many seniors don''t speak, but this dog thing jumps out. He just thinks that the master''s status is high, which also means that his dog-legged status is also high!"


    Yang Teng''s undisguised ridicule, such insults at Li Tianyi, made many powerful people around him a little unable to listen.


    In any case, Li Tianyi is also the handful of people who have come into contact with the power core of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. The energy he possesses is beyond imagination.


    It doesn''t matter to offend Li Tianyi, but it is tantamount to provoke the whole world leader gang.


    "Asshole thing! You dare to insult the old man, you are dead!" Li Tianyi furiously, "You young man, with a little accomplishment, your tail is up to the sky, I don''t know how to respect seniors! Today, the old man must discipline you a bit!"


    "Li Tianyi, you are worthy of saying this!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "No matter how small the achievement is, it is my own hard work in exchange for it, not a dogleg like you, who can take a seat by slipping your beard!"


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, you are still a little bit!"


    "Li Tianyi, don''t think that I don''t know what your plan is. I can only tell you that you are wrong! Anyone who wants to take food from the mouth of the Flying Dragon Sect, I will make him regret it!"


    Yang Teng had seen through Li Tianyi''s thoughts a long time ago, he just stared at the fat piece of Changshanling, wanting to bite off.


    Changshanling was brought down by him, and no one would ever want to take advantage. Even with the help of Xu Ruoye, Yang Teng would not give in.


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for Li Tianyi to speak, the strong emperor beside him shouted angrily: "Long San, you have no respect, you are damned!"


    "The shameless thing, whose elder are you! Do you have the blood of my dragon family, or do you and I go out of the same school?" Yang Teng said coldly: "Just relying on you to make a dog leg, what qualifications do you have? Shouting in front of me!"

 Chapter 2386: How many people are insatiable

    After being ridiculed by Yang Teng, this strong man was flushed with anger and blood surged.


    "you!"


    "What are you?" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Don''t think I can''t see the thoughts of your two dogs!"


    "I''m telling you that Lao Tzu brought down Changshanling. Anyone who wants to get involved in Changshanling should first see if their teeth are hard enough!"


    This is not only for Li Tianyi and his doglegs, but also for other powerful people watching the game.


    Yang Teng never takes advantage of others. He believes that what he wants is to work hard.


    He can''t tolerate others taking advantage of him.


    For example, to capture Changshanling, everyone knows that Changshanling has a vast range of influence, and it is an unimaginable wealth to swallow 1%.


    If you can swallow one-tenth of Changshanling''s sphere of influence, you can definitely make a second-rate force leap into a first-class power in one fell swoop!


    If the same ten powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm can swallow half of the Changshanling sphere of influence, the overall strength will definitely be raised by one level, and the strength of their own sect can be raised by at least two places.


    As for swallowing Changshanling in its entirety.


    Every strong person present did not dare to think so, the benefits were so great that no one could swallow them together.


    With such a big piece of fat, how can these strong men stop eating.


    Seeing Li Tianyi take the initiative to stand up, many powerhouses are watching silently, if Li Tianyi and his double pigeon gate can bite a piece of fat.


    So sorry, Changshanling is waiting to be divided.


    What, you said Yang Teng and Feilongzong who laid down Changshanling?


    Where is it cool? This is the prosperous age of the major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, what does it have to do with Yang Teng.


    No one thought that Yang Teng''s reaction was so fierce that he would even get some benefits from it even at the cost of offending the entire realm master gang.


    At this time, the strong men who had ideas about the sphere of influence of Changshanling were even more silent, waiting to see how Yang Teng handled this matter.


    "You bastard, I killed you!" Li Tianyi, the dog-legged person, became angry and screamed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was waiting a long time ago. He kept irritating Li Tianyi and his doglegs, in order to let them do it first.


    In this way, Yang Teng can fight back as a victim, and he will not be overstated what he does.


    To seize the height of righteousness, fighting against these guys is impossible without any means!


    To stop Sha Baidong and others through divine sense transmission, Yang Teng yelled at Li Tianyi''s dog leg: "You dog, the conspiracy has been exposed, do you want to do it!"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, there are not just one or two Great Emperors who died under my hands, not one more of you!" Yang Teng made up his mind, he kept irritating the opponent, and he would never do anything before the opponent shot.


    "Just you trash, also match me! I warn you, if your dog''s paws dare to move, I will kill you! I don''t care about any **** masters!"


    "Ah!" Li Tianyi''s dog leg was furious, and the arrow was forced to send. Now he has no retreat, being stared at by so many powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, he must take action.


    Not only to maintain his own dignity, but also to maintain the dignity of the main gang.


    "Long San! You''re looking for death!" Li Tianyi''s doglegs roared wildly and rushed to Yang Teng.


    "You asked for this!" A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and this was what he wanted to see.


    "Be careful!" Li Tianyi loudly reminded his companions.


    It was too late, at the moment he decided to take action, Yang Teng moved first.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Yang Teng disappeared into the void.


    There is no solution!


    Void invisibility technique, the body directly escapes into the void without any trace of detection.


    Li Tianyi''s doglegs also felt bad. The reason why he had not dared to attack Yang Teng was because he was afraid of Yang Teng''s incredible combat skills.


    One move failed, the emperor immediately released the coercion of the emperor, imprisoned this area, and tried to stop Yang Teng in this way.


    Unfortunately, the same method, Leng Tianchen has verified that it has no effect on Yang Teng.


    Speaking of the ability to control the void, who can surpass Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng called this ability to comprehend and control the void as absolute control!


    Within the range he can control is his absolute realm. Unless it is the top peak realm great, no one in his absolute realm can use the great pressure to imprison him.


    It''s very simple. Yang Teng can use the method of changing the position of the void to change the position of the void confined by the great emperor, and change himself directly to the side of the great emperor!


    Moreover, it was impossible for this emperor to find out.


    This kind of exercise is a combination of Yang Teng''s various exercises and combat skills. Based on his own understanding of the void, he created an original exercise. It cannot be said to be a combat skill, but it is more powerful than any combat skill!


    Not sure whether the method of imprisoning the void could imprison Yang Teng, this great emperor carefully looked around.


    Suddenly feeling a hint of crisis, the emperor subconsciously reacted, raising his hand to resist.


    A long knife, with a sharp blade passing sideways, cut off his arm.


    "Ah!" The great emperor just exclaimed in time, the Void Sword had already cut off his arm and then slashed towards his neck.


    The emperor''s reaction was very quick, tilting his head.


    "Puff!" Void Knife split his head, half of his head was cut off, and the red blood exploded along with the white brain.


    "Dead!" Yang Teng was already extremely proficient, with another stab in his backhand, smashing the body of this great emperor, and then another stab, breaking through the void, engulfing the flesh and powder of the great emperor into the void.


    Yang Teng only has the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he cannot guarantee to completely kill the great emperor realm strong.


    The means of the great emperor realm powerhouse must not be underestimated, even a drop of flesh and blood may be attached to their spiritual consciousness.


    If they can''t destroy the emperor''s divine consciousness, they still have a chance to be resurrected and reborn.


    Yang Teng doesn''t do anything. As long as he kills, he will inevitably wipe out everything about his opponent and not give the enemy a chance to resurrect.


    Using the power of the broken void to crush the Emperor''s flesh and blood powder was already Yang Teng''s most common method.


    Since it works, of course you have to keep using it.


    The emperor died, Li Tianyi was dumbfounded.


    The other strong men who watched the battle were also stupid.


    If you don''t agree with you, you will kill people, leaving no traces after killing, so that you can eliminate the roots.


    This young man is too mature, even frighteningly mature.


    Doing nothing, Yang Teng walked towards Li Tianyi with a long knife.


    "Li Tianyi, you dog, don''t you just want to make a profit? Now that your dog legs are killed by me, should you avenge your faithful lackey." With a swing of the long knife, Yang Teng waved at Li Tianyi. "Come on, didn''t you just teach me, now I give you this opportunity!"


    Where is Li Tianyi''s arrogance just now.


    To be honest, his strength is not much stronger than the killed companion.


    The reason for this status is not how strong he is, but that he is slanted and has a wider network of connections than others, and he is close to the top of the realm.


    The powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm were unwilling to provoke the upper echelons of the Realm Master Territory because of Li Tianyi, so over time, they developed Li Tianyi''s arrogant problems.


    Really facing the challenge, Li Tianyi immediately withered. He knew very well in his heart that his companion was killed by Yang Teng with a single knife. It would not make sense for him to persist in several tricks, and he might eventually die under Yang Teng''s hands.


    But face can''t be lost, the realm master gang cares most about face.


    Li Tianyi shouted angrily: "Long San, you are too much, it''s just a quarrel, you dare to kill! You also pour dirty water on the dead!"


    "Today in the presence of so many powerful people, you must tell me clearly, when did I say that I would occupy the sphere of influence of Changshanling!" Li Tianyi retreated.


    He knew that he didn''t have much hope, even if he united with other powerhouses of the realm master gang, it would be unrealistic to take food from the mouth of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If this is the case, consider saving your life first.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Li Tianyi, according to you, I misunderstood you!"


    "It''s definitely a misunderstanding! No, it''s not a misunderstanding. I think you did this deliberately. You just want to establish authority. By attacking our world leaders, we will use our face to establish prestige for you. I am right!" Li Tianyi said more and more proud.


    "Have you ever thought about robbing Changshanling?" Yang Teng looked at Li Tianyi in surprise.


    Li Tianyi raised his head again, "What kind of person are we! Any strong person present today is a well-known person in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. How can he see this petty profit?"


    "Okay! Well said! It deserves to be the famous master of the world!" Yang Teng said and applauded, making many people feel that something is not good. What the **** this young man is going to do.


    "I know that seniors can''t be so shameless. This is the site where the Flying Dragon Sect has been smashed. You can''t take the opportunity to **** the spoils of the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng made a please gesture, "Then I won''t keep the seniors, please Right!"


    Don''t you pretend to be high-minded, then get off.


    These powerhouses are so angry that their teeth are tickling, how can a stupid thing like Li Tianyi speak like this!


    Who gave him the qualifications can represent everyone.


    "Sect Master Long, are you so impatient to drive us away!" a strong man asked displeasedly.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with you!" Yang Teng knew that at this time, he absolutely couldn''t back down. No matter who the opposite was, even if Xu Ruoye was standing opposite, he had to go back, otherwise the territory he hit would be destroyed. People swallowed it.


    "Old man Cangdonger, not far from reaching Changshanling across dozens of areas, you just let the old man go back empty-handed, how do you let the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm treat the old man."


    Yang Teng laughed, "I understand what Senior Cang means."


    "Du Fei, prepare an imperial weapon and ten excellent quasi-imperial artifacts for Senior Cang!"


    "What!" Cang Donger was furious, and Yang Teng''s behavior simply humiliated him.


    "Long San! You are humiliating the old man, do you think the old man is so worthless!"

 Chapter 2387: One is better than one

    Chapter 2387: One person is better than one


    Underworld! It is also the ten major forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about the small forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, but he was very clear about the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The strength of Ming Tianyu is also above Changshanling.


    According to the ten largest forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, Changshanling is ranked eighth, while the Mingtianyu is ranked sixth!


    Don''t think that Mingtianyu''s ranking is only two places higher than Changshanling.


    It is these two seats that represent the huge gap between the two powers.


    The ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Regions can be regarded as three groups.


    The top three powers belong to the top three powers.


    Four to six people belong to the middle class, which is slightly weaker than the top three powers.


    The last four big forces can be regarded as the big forces at the bottom of the top ten, and the gap between them is not too big. If there are some changes, the ranking of the latter four forces will change.


    To make a more intuitive comparison, the Flying Dragon Sect defeated Changshanling. If all the power of Changshanling can be included in the Flying Dragon Sect, then the Flying Dragon Sect can definitely replace Changshanling and become one of the ten forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and even You can float up one position in the ranking.


    But that''s it, the flying dragon sect and the strength of Changshanling are still much worse than the Mingtianyu.


    "Senior Cang, calm down." Sha Baidong murmured secretly in his heart. How could so many unprovoked old guys stare at this piece of fat in Changshanling, and at the same time feel helpless for Yang Teng''s violent temper, seeing the situation going to suffer. , Quickly stand up and make a round.


    Cang Donger glanced at Sha Baidong with disdain, "What are you? Is there a place for you to speak here!"


    Sha Baidong made a fuss and stood beside Yang Teng in a shameless manner.


    "Senior Cang, are you dissatisfied with the gift I prepared for you? Then do you think, what price should I pay to make you go back satisfied." Yang Teng asked with a calm face.


    "Right, this is the posture of a younger generation." Cangdong Er laughed loudly: "You said that earlier, and the old man won''t be difficult for you."


    "The old man also saw the fierce battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and Changshanling. He knew that the Flying Dragon Sect suffered a loss, and you also need some compensation. So the old man is not greedy. I want 20% of Changshanling!"


    The reason why Cang Donger said that it would be 20% benefit, he also carefully considered.


    The strong man who came to Changshanling to watch the battle today is not the only one who can reach his level.


    The ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm are all here, and he may not care about those forces that are ranked lower, but he has to consider the top five forces.


    Even if Changshanling is divided up in the order of ranking, he cannot get 20% benefit.


    After yelling out 20%, the lion had already opened his mouth, leaving other people room for bargaining.


    Cangdonger believes that the final decision on how to divide the sphere of influence of Changshanling has nothing to do with Yang Teng. This is the matter of the top ten forces.


    He first opened his mouth to occupy 20%, just to show his attitude, and in the end, no matter how to divide it, he couldn''t lose the benefit of the Mingtianyu.


    Such a veteran powerhouse, which one is good.


    Yang Teng looked at Cang Donger in surprise, "Senior Cang, your conditions are really not too harsh. I think you want too little."


    what? Cang Donger couldn''t react for a while, Yang Teng actually thought he wanted less?


    "I think the Netherworld domain should not be ranked sixth. Under your leadership, the Netherworld domain is no longer in the past. I think the Netherworld domain is the number one power in the ten thousand domains. !"


    Yang Teng said with a serious face: "Since it is the number one power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, it is necessary to have the spirit of the number one great power. If you don''t take away all the benefits, this has already given the other great forces in the Ten Thousand Territory realm a lot of face. "


    "So I think that Ming Tianyu should take at least 80% of the benefits of Changshanling! Senior Cang, do you think this is okay."


    How could Cang Donger not hear Yang Teng''s tone.


    He laughed at him Cang Donger''s selflessness, laughed at Ming Tianyu not having this status.


    At the same time put him and Mingtianyu on the fire and roast.


    Are you not very strong in Mingtian? You have the ability. Don''t bully a little monk like me. You and the five major forces are going to work hard. That''s your ability.


    "You really are a bastard!" Cang Donger became angry with anger, "The old man has already given you a chance, this is your own death!"


    "Senior Cang, absolutely can''t spare this Long San. He is too arrogant. This is a great disrespect to the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. This **** must be destroyed!" Li Tianyi fanned the flames.


    "Shut up for me!" Cang Donger glared at Li Tianyi with an angry expression.


    "Li Tianyi, is there a place for you to speak here! Your Realm Leader''s Gang is just a loose organization, not a unified force, do you have the right to dictate in front of the old man!"


    Li Tianyi stopped talking when Cangdonger was reprimanded.


    The realm main gang belongs to a circle, which refers to a small circle formed by these forces and powerful people near the main realm, not a whole force.


    This is different from the major forces.


    According to the strength of the various forces of the realm main gang and the strength of the strong, if it is a whole, the realm main gang must be ranked at least in the top three of the ten thousand realm realm.


    This circle can help each other, make use of each other, and cut a knife in the back.


    Therefore, sometimes offending one of them or a force is tantamount to offending the entire realm master gang.


    For example, when Yang Teng offends Li Tianyi, he also offends the entire realm master gang.


    Sometimes, if one of them is offended, the realm master will not come forward.


    Just as Cangdonger was unceremoniously reprimanding Li Tianyi in public, because of the status of Cangdonger, the realm master gang would not come forward to find Li Tianyi''s face.


    To put it bluntly, the realm master gang is an organization that bullies the soft and fears the hard, and can rush to see the benefits. When you are really desperate, just wait to shrink back.


    "What other people think, I don''t care! I must get 20% of Changshanling today!" Cang Donger said firmly, "Don''t blame the old man for not giving you a chance!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "I have said that 20% of the benefits are left to others. Senior Cang, you should take away 80% of the benefits of Changshanling."


    At this time, a voice passed into Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness through divine consciousness.


    Yang Teng''s expression remained unchanged, but still smiling, "Is there any senior who has taken a fancy to the site and benefits of Changshanling? Let''s talk about it, while everyone is here, I will host the spoils-sharing meeting for you, how about it!"


    "Young man, what you said is not good, what is the spoils-sharing meeting." An old man walked over.


    The old man had gray hair, his body was already rickety, and he was leaning on a messy wooden crutch in his hand, and his walking posture was a bit crooked.


    It seemed that a gust of wind would blow this old man down.


    "Senior, you should be careful, and you must be careful not to trip over and then fall to death. I can''t afford this responsibility."


    When Yang Teng said this, the scene was in an uproar.


    "This Long San who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, does he want to die!"


    "To dare to talk to Senior Hiroshi like this, I think he is impatient!"


    ...


    The old man, known as Senior Hong, was not angry and looked at Yang Teng with a weird smile.


    Yang Teng saw a strong murderous in his smile.


    "Senior Hong, right? The Ten Thousand Realms Realm can call Senior Hong Wentian, and it must be Senior Hong Wentian of Tianlin Domain." Yang Teng was very polite, "Junior Long San met Senior Hong."


    Hong Wentian glanced at Yang Teng, "You, a young man, are still a little insightful, and you can still know that I am a dying person."


    "Old man, since you are all about to die, wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for death at home? Why do you want to come out? Is it possible that if you want to rely on someone, for example, if you die in front of someone¡¯s house, people will have to pay you one. A lot of money."


    Yang Teng doesn''t have the slightest respect, and his voice and attitude are so shameful!


    "Hahaha! You are the only person in Ten Thousand Realms who dared to talk to my old man like this!" Hong Wentian''s messy crutches in his hands gave a strong beating on the ground.


    An invisible breath went straight to Yang Teng.


    "Senior Hong, don''t get angry at your age. If you can''t get up at all and make you angry, wouldn''t it be bad for me? Your family still has to rely on me!" Yang Teng was always on guard against Hong Wentian and found out Hong Wentian showed signs of doing something and immediately changed his position.


    Hong Wentian''s shot was defeated.


    "No! I''m not mistaken, Senior Hirosaki didn''t hurt him with this blow!"


    "What do you know, Senior Hong didn''t hurt the killer, he just wanted to teach Long San a lesson!"


    "Of course, you don''t want to think about it. In the third place in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Senior Hong is an incompetent one. Senior Hong''s attack is definitely a warning to Long San, and he has not used his true strength."


    "Senior Hong, don''t get angry. I think you should calm down and wait and see. Tianlin is just the third-ranked force. Senior Cang, the master of the Netherworld domain, hasn''t spoken yet. It''s not your turn to come forward for the time being. Yang Teng''s voice came from another direction.


    He immediately changed his position, making it impossible for Hong Wentian to attack.


    Hong Wentian knew that this was Yang Teng''s instigation, but he still said disdainfully: "Cang Donger? What is he! Is there a place for him to speak here!"


    This is what Cang Donger said of Li Tianyi, which is now being used on him again.


    Cangdonger gritted his teeth with anger, "Hong Wentian, don''t deceive people too much, do you really think I Cangdonger will be afraid of you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Hong Wentian quack laughed: "You overpowering thing, do you want to pull up your Netherworld Realm and have a fight with Heavenly Forest Territory!"


    "Let¡¯s learn from Feilongzong and Changshanling, and come to an endless dying, to see if your Netherworld domain swallows the Heavenly Forest Territory, or my Heavenly Forest Territory takes your Netherworld Domain!"


    "You!" Facing Hong Wentian''s aggressiveness, Cang Donger''s eyes fired, but he did not dare to challenge.


    How big is the difference between the sixth-ranked Mingtian domain and the third-ranked Tianlin domain?


    Adding up the three Heavenly Territories, almost almost caught up with the strength of the Heavenly Forest Territory.

 Chapter 2388: Yang Teng

    The 2388th chapter is dead Yang Teng


    Cang Donger dared to confront Hong Wentian, obviously he didn''t have the guts.


    Annoyed Hong Wentian, not to mention that it was easy to destroy the Netherworld. Tianlinyu launched a war to weaken the strength of the Netherworld. It was very simple, enough to clear the Netherworld from the ranks of the top ten forces.


    Cangdonger could not bear such a loss.


    Looking at the domineering Hong Wentian, Cang Donger could only suppress all the helplessness and stubbornness in his heart. Who made the strength of the Mingtian domain far inferior to the Tianlin domain.


    Two of the ten major forces intervened in Changshanling, and there was nothing about the other forces.


    Hong Wentian glanced at Li Tianyi with a pair of muddy old eyes, "You sloppy thing, why are you still here? Is it possible that the two pigeons also want to share a piece of the pie, or that the **** master gang wants to cross Plug it in!"


    "Don''t dare, I absolutely didn''t mean it." Li Tianyi''s cold sweat instantly spread all over his body.


    He knows Hong Wentian very well, don''t look at the old man, but he has a big temper.


    Don''t be deceived by Hong Wentian''s kind eyes, this has nothing to do with kind eyes, this is an old thug.


    A word of disagreement will destroy the man full of people.


    I offend Hong Wentian, not to mention it is a double dove gate, even the realm master gang must consider whether they can compete with the Tianlin domain!


    Li Tianyi was very acquainted, bowed back, and even dared not feel dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Let''s talk about it, you want some benefits in Ming Tianyu." Hong Wentian looked at Cang Donger with Wushen''s eyes.


    Cangdonger made the total, and the conditions proposed were too few, and the Mingtianyu would suffer a big loss. The conditions proposed were too excessive, and he was afraid that Hongwentian would be angered, and neither he nor the Mingtianyu would be better off.


    "Senior Hong, how much benefit I can get depends on your words, even if it is not assigned to me in the world, Cang Donger will not complain."


    Cang Donger thought that Hong Wentian''s appearance was definitely not so simple.


    With the strength of the Tianlin Territory today, if the Changshan Ridge is combined and swallowed, the improvement of the Tianlin Territory will not be too great. It will never make the Tianlin Territory the second largest in the ten thousand territory because of the strength of the Changshan Ridge. power.


    It can only be said to be the icing on the cake, and it has no absolute significance to the improvement of the strength of the Tianlin domain.


    If only part of Changshanling''s strength was swallowed, it would be even more meaningless to the Tianlin domain, so Cangdonger felt that Hongwen Tianji might have come to the entire Changshanling!


    This old thing is hypocritical, thinking of swallowing Changshanling in his heart, but he still wants to behave like a good person.


    Cang Donger threw this decision right to Hong Wentian.


    "Cangdonger, if you say this, does it mean that Ming Tianyu doesn''t care about the strength of Changshanling, and it doesn''t matter whether it can benefit from it."


    Hong Wentian laughed and said: "I really didn''t expect that you still have such a belly. If this is the case, then I will not be polite with you, and my Heavenly Forest Region is willing to fully accept the forces of Changshanling."


    Sure enough, this shameless old thing!


    Cang Donger was so angry that he still had to keep a smile.


    "Since Senior Hiroshi has said, I can withdraw from this matter, but Senior Hiroshi should think about it. The habit of eating alone is not good and will be hated by others." Cang Donger didn''t dare to say too harsh words, Xiang Hong Wentian Hand over.


    "Why, are you not convinced? My old man is used to eating alone in this life. If you are not convinced, you can let it go!"


    "Hong Laogui, you are boring, isn''t the strength of bullying the Mingtianyu as good as the Tianlinyu." A figure suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    This person wears a purple gold crown, a purple gold robe, and a purple gold scepter in his hand. There is a kind of domineering power between his hands and feet.


    As soon as this person appeared, Hong Wentian''s eyes immediately burst out with two gleams, and his rickety body straightened a lot, where there was a bit of old-fashioned posture.


    "Zijinhou! Do you want to wade in the muddy water too!" Hong Wentian looked at the visitor warily.


    The visitor is actually Zijinhou!


    Hearing this name, Yang Teng''s eyes immediately focused on Zi Jinhou.


    Zijinhou is a legend in Ten Thousand Realms, a great legend that cannot be copied.


    Any cultivator in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm knew Zi Jinhou and was familiar with his deeds.


    Millions of years ago, Zijinhou was just a prince in the secular world.


    There was an unknown dynasty in the secular world at that time, called the Zijin Dynasty.


    The Zijin dynasty and the cultivation forces are not side by side at all.


    Because of the emergence of a Zijinhou in the Zijin Dynasty, he became a cultivator when he was forty years old, and then made rapid progress on the road of cultivation, and soon became a well-known powerhouse.


    Zijinhou liked to fight all his life, and spent thousands of years to bring the Zijin dynasty to the height of cultivation power.


    Zi Jinhou has repeatedly obtained great opportunities in his life. After ten thousand years, he is already a small and famous rising star in the ten thousand realm world.


    Along with his growth, the Zijin Dynasty also occupied a place in ten thousand realm realm cultivation forces.


    By the time Zijinhou had formally practiced for 100,000 years, he had already advanced to the realm of the great emperor and successfully brought the Zijin dynasty to the ranks of the top ten forces in the ten thousand realm.


    Then it took half a million years for the Zijin Dynasty to secure the throne of the second largest power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Since then, this position has never been changed.


    A master of the secular world, almost with his own power, made a secular dynasty into the second largest power in the ten thousand realm world. This achievement is unimaginable.


    Anyone in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm mentions Zijinhou, all thumbs up and admires this super power from the heart.


    As for why the Zijin dynasty sits firmly as the second child of ten thousand years, it has never had the opportunity to attack the throne of the largest power in the ten thousand realm world.


    The reason is very simple. The largest power in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is the realm master domain that the realm master Xu Ruoye controls!


    This is the position that Xu Ruoye has never been shaken since he became the master of the ten thousand realm world.


    As long as Xu Ruoye stays in the seat of the world master for a day, this ranking will not change.


    It''s not that Zi Jinhou didn''t want to replace him, he had also challenged Xu Ruoye, and ended up in defeat.


    Although it was lost to the realm master Xu Ruoye, it had no effect on Zijinhou''s reputation, but was called the first person under the realm master Xu Ruoye!


    Hong Wentian is the domain master of the Tianlin domain, the third largest power in the Ten Thousand Domains, and the Zijinhou is the creator of the second largest power, the Zijin Dynasty.


    These two superpowers face each other and both want to compete for the ownership of Changshanling.


    This was lively, and the strong men around watching the battle suddenly boiled.


    "You said the two of them can fight."


    "It''s hard to say that although the Zijin Dynasty has occupied the position of the second largest power for millions of years, the Tianlin Territory is not easy to provoke."


    "It''s difficult. The status of the two of them determines that there is no direct conflict."


    "Yes, if the two of them start a battle, it will definitely change the pattern of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm."


    "Such a major event, they will inevitably think carefully about it. It is impossible to fight because of a long mountain range. No matter which side loses, it will not look good."


    "I''m looking forward to a fight between the two of you. This is definitely better than the Flying Dragon Sect''s battle against Changshanling."


    Everyone was talking about Yang Teng and Changshanling no longer concerned, and the topics focused on these two super powers.


    "Hong Wentian, what you said is wrong, is it true that you are only allowed to come to Hong Wentian, and I, Zijinhou, can''t come over and watch the excitement."


    Zi Jinhou gently twisted his beard under his jaw with his fingers, and every movement of his hands and feet carried the natural grace and nobility of the royal family.


    "Zijinhou! When did you Zijin Dynasty stretch your hands so long, don''t forget that Zijin Dynasty is located on the edge of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, here is the central hinterland of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!" Hong Wentian said angrily.


    Zijinhou laughed loudly: "So what!"


    "Huh! Even if your Zijin Dynasty swallows some benefits, does it really mean anything to your Zijin Dynasty? Can you manage this place?" Hong Wentian said, "If you Zijinhou just wants to destroy my **** Good thing about Lin Yu, I can only say that you are wrong!"


    "Hong Wentian, in that case, you want to fight the Zijin Dynasty to the end!" Zijinhou said coldly: "I haven''t taken a shot for so many years, has Ten Thousand Realms forgotten me as Zijinhou!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Hong Wentian gave a meal with the messy crutch in his hand.


    If it is the realm master Xu Ruoye coming, there is nothing to say, just follow what Xu Ruoye says, don''t try to provoke Xu Ruoye.


    What he is facing now is the Zijinhou, the creator of the second largest force in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    And he Hongwentian is the third largest power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, Heavenly Forest Territory Master.


    Just so frightened by Zi Jinhou, he Hong Wentian has any face to claim himself as the second-largest power domain owner.


    For the prestige and status of Tianlinyu, he couldn''t shrink back.


    "Hahaha! You greedy and fearful old thing, you didn''t dare to fight with me back then, now you are about to die, finally you must have the courage to fight with me! As you wish!" Zijinhou raised up Purple gold scepter in hand.


    "Finally fighting, I''m so looking forward to it!"


    "The excitement is not to be missed. This is a great battle that will never happen in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm for thousands of years."


    No one would have thought that the battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and Changshanling would eventually become like this.


    Counting the Changshan Mountains, four of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm have participated. This is indeed an unprecedented event in the Thousand Realms Realm.


    Hong Wentian looked solemn, and he knew Zijinhou very well. Zijinhou was said to be the first person under the night with the help of Xuruo. This was not screaming.


    One carelessness will lead to unbearable consequences.


    Zi Jinhou was very relaxed, but he also paid attention to it in his heart. The Tianlin Territory can always occupy the position of the third power, and Hong Wentian is inseparable.


    The two faced each other in the air, a rotten crutch faced a purple gold scepter, and the battle was about to start.


    At this moment of tension, an untimely voice suddenly came.


    "You two want to fight, fight wherever you go!"


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng would speak at this time.


    "Changshanling was defeated by my flying dragon sect through **** battles. The grass and trees here belong to the flying dragon sect. It doesn''t matter if you two fight fiercely. It broke my Changshanling, so what do you say!"

 Chapter 2389: Yang Tengs confidence

    The 2389th chapter Yang Teng''s confidence


    Shocked, Yang Teng successfully brought everyone''s attention to him.


    The battle between Hong Wentian and Zi Jinhou between two powerhouses at the level is destined to be a great battle in the annals of the ten thousand realm world.


    As a result, the two had not yet started fighting. Yang Teng, the little monk, successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What are you talking about?" Hong Wentian looked at Yang Teng with unbelievable eyes.


    Zi Jinhou was also very surprised. Looking at him with surprise, his interest in Yang Teng grew stronger.


    "Junior, you dare to speak like this in front of Benhou, you are the first person in the Ten Thousand Realms realm. Based on this, Benhou appreciates your courage!" Zijinhou suddenly laughed, "I like to promote talents the most. I think you are a very good young man."


    "Join Benhou''s Zijin Dynasty, Benhou can guarantee to train you vigorously, so that you can become a super strong in the world of ten thousand domains as soon as possible!"


    This Dragon Three, He De He Neng, can actually win the favor of Zi Jinhou!


    I don''t know how many people were present, envious of Yang Teng''s good luck.


    It is a great honor to be favored by Zi Jinhou who is second only to the help of Xu Ruoye.


    With the shelter of Zi Jinhou, whether it is Yang Teng or Flying Dragon Sect, they will walk sideways in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    As you can imagine, the day for Yang Tengfei and Huang Tengda is here.


    Yang Teng did not appear to be happy or ecstatic, but pointed to the area of ??Changshanling.


    "I''ll say it again, I brought down Changshanling. Every plant and tree here belongs to the Flying Dragon Sect! You can fight it, but please leave here!"


    "Boy, you have a personality, Ben Hou actually didn''t notice that you are such a courageous little fellow!" Zi Jinhou was not angry, but looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    "That said, join Benhou''s Zijin dynasty. Benhou can give you any unexpected benefits you can think of." Zijinhou insisted on recruiting Yang Teng.


    "Senior favors me Long San so much, it is an honor for Long San." Yang Teng bowed his hand at Zi Jinhou.


    His impression of Zi Jinhou is not too bad.


    Yang Teng didn''t think that Zijinhou came to annex Changshanling. He guessed that Zijinhou''s greater intentions might be against Hong Wentian.


    "But." Yang Teng said, "I can only say that I will disappoint the predecessors'' kindness. My Dragon Sect is also the sect master of a sect. After this battle, the Flying Dragon Sect is bound to be among the top ten forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Occupies a place in China."


    "I leave the good-looking Sect Master not to do it, go to be your subordinate, and live in front of you in the future. Senior, do you think I Long San is that kind of person!"


    The more Yang Teng took such a tough attitude, Zijinhou was not angry, but became more interested in Yang Teng.


    "Little guy, do you know who you are talking to!" Zi Jinhou laughed and said: "Do you know the fate of rejecting Benhou, as long as Benhou says a word, your Flying Dragon Sect will cease to exist!"


    "If the predecessors insist on this, then I have nothing to say!" Yang Teng replied: "I am not scared, Long San, after experiencing so many things, I have already put my life and death out of my mind."


    "In that case, Benhou must use force to convince you this little guy!" Zijinhou said: "Aren''t you afraid that Benhou will destroy your Flying Dragon Sect under his anger!"


    "You can give it a try! Senior has any means, as much as you can, if I am afraid, I am not Long San!" It is a dream to expect Yang Teng to be afraid and give in in front of Zi Jinhou.


    "That''s good! Since you are looking for death, Benhou will make you perfect!" Zi Jinhou has not been angry, because he has taken a fancy to Yang Teng''s talents and his potential and talent, but it does not mean that Zi Jinhou can tolerate Yang Teng against him.


    In the presence of so many powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, Yang Teng refused him several times and said such words, Zi Jinhou admired Yang Teng again and was also irritated by his attitude.


    "This arrogant guy dares to talk to Zi Jinhou like this, who does he think he is!"


    "There are countless peerless geniuses in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. It is a great honor for Long San to be caught by Zi Jinhou. It is enough for him not to accept Zi Jinhou''s kindness. He dares to be so arrogant and arrogant. It''s damned!"


    The strong men around watching the battle all spoke out against Yang Teng and blamed him for not knowing what is good or bad.


    Zi Jinhou looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, "Have you heard, this is the end of your fight against Benhou!"


    "Dare to stand on the opposite side of the Lord, you will never have a foothold in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm!"


    Yang Teng disdain, "It''s nothing more than a group of people who can''t see other people''s good looks! From the beginning, they didn''t take good care of me, but they were slapped repeatedly by me, and they didn''t want to repent. I can only say that their cheeks are too thick!"


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to give in to these people and flatter them in his next life!


    He has such a character, he doesn''t bully the weak, and he won''t give in to the strong.


    "Good, you dragon three!" Zi Jinhou looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You actually regard these powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm as nothing. In your eyes, there are so many powerhouses, and none of them is worthy of a high look. What?"


    Yang Teng asked back: "Why should I look up to them!"


    "Rely on their achievements and status!"


    "It''s what kind of argument back then!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Speaking of achievements, my Long San''s achievements are not much worse than anyone else."


    "Speaking of status, I am the Flying Dragon Sect Master, isn''t this status enough!"


    "Even if you are Senior Zijinhou, you are a legend in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. When you were my age, you didn''t achieve the same achievements and status as mine!"


    "It can be seen that in the near future, my achievements will be higher than everyone, including you, seniors, will be surpassed by me."


    Yang Teng''s tone was very disdainful, "Senior, you just tell me, I don''t need to ask for help, and my future achievements will be higher than all of you. Why should I take a look at these people."


    Yang Teng''s words left Zi Jinhou unable to refute.


    It is said that he Zijinhou is a legend in the world of Ten Thousand Realms, and he has created many legends in his lifetime.


    But compared with Yang Teng, his achievements are indeed not enough.


    In just a few short years, Yang Teng is already a blazing, peerless genius in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    As long as he grows smoothly, he can definitely grow to the height of challenging Xu Ruoye in the future.


    Such a young man will definitely not be worse than him in the future, so why should he value those ordinary emperors?


    In the eyes of Zi Jinhou, except for Xu Ruoye, everyone else is an ordinary emperor, it is nothing more than a gap in the realm of cultivation.


    "Arrogant! Let''s wait for you to survive until that day!" Hong Wentian sneered: "Your big taunting skills are really extraordinary. You have offended all the strong in the ten thousand realm world. I see how you are in ten thousand. A foothold in the domain!"


    Yang Teng shot back: "It won''t bother you to worry about it! If you want to swallow the battle results of my Flying Dragon Sect, you still think about how to pass my level!"


    "Bastard! The domain master killed you, an arrogant junior, I think you have any future!" Hong Wentian was furious and looked down upon by a little quasi emperor. This was the first time in his life.


    If Yang Teng could not be destroyed, wouldn''t he, the domain master of the third largest power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, Heavenly Forest Territory, be laughed out of his teeth.


    "Zijinhou, let the matter between you and me first let go, I want to teach this ignorant fanatic!" Hong Wentian said hello to Zijinhou, afraid of causing misunderstanding.


    Zi Jinhou stepped aside, "Since this is between you and Long San, it is inconvenient for me to interfere."


    No matter how optimistic about Yang Teng, Zi Jinhou was also angered by Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude. Hong Wentian wanted to teach Yang Teng to be in harmony with Zi Jinhou''s mind.


    "The domain master knows that you have all kinds of magical techniques and combat skills. Today I will give you this opportunity to let you use them, so that you can die without regret!" Hong Wentian pointed the crutches in his hand at Yang Tengyang, "You Go ahead!"


    Yang Teng looked at Hong Wentian with contempt, "Senior Hong, you have made up your mind to bully the small!"


    "The domain master is bullying you, a arrogant and ignorant junior, so what!" Hong Wentian said coldly, "You asked for it!"


    "You old immortal, since you are shameless, don''t blame me and don''t pay attention to it!" Yang Teng turned around and bowed and saluted the void behind him, "Senior, please be fair!"


    what''s the situation?


    Hong Wen Tian was stunned, there was no one in the void behind Yang Teng, and his Flying Dragon Sect team farther away.


    Could it be that in the Flying Dragon Sect team, what peerless powerhouses are still hidden?


    Impossible, Hong Wentian is sure that the emperor on the Flying Dragon Sect is nothing more than an ordinary emperor, and no one can beat him.


    Hong Wentian has such confidence, looking at the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, except for the master Xu Ruoye, that is, Zi Jinhou''s cultivation strength is above him.


    The other great emperors, Hong Wentian is not afraid at all, and the worst is a tie.


    Who else is there?


    "Little guy, you did a great job, and you didn''t shame the Hundred Beasts!" A voice penetrated the void and came from the end of the endless void.


    The sound was like rolling thunder, crossing the endless space and reaching everyone''s ears.


    What a strong strength!


    Hong Wentian''s face suddenly changed. From this voice, he could tell that the person who was speaking had a higher cultivation base!


    Who is this?


    Hong Wentian thought he was strange to this voice.


    There seems to be only the realm master Xu Ruoye who can have such a cultivation base, and this voice is definitely not Xu Ruoye.


    Who is that?


    Hong Wentian was horrified, and asked at the end of the void: "Dare to ask who is the strong senior, please show your true identity!"


    "What kind of thing are you worthy of letting my old man show his true body!" The voice came again.


    Both Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen heard clearly, and the two of them were extremely excited. This was the voice of the domain master of the Hundred Beasts!


    At the beginning, the two of them accompanied Yang Teng to meet the domain master, and saw the strength of the domain master with their own eyes. It was definitely the pinnacle realm, surpassing all of them.


    The sound fell, and a big hand appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2390: Lin Zutian

    Chapter 2390: Lin Zutian


    Without warning, a big hand appeared out of thin air.


    Hong Wentian was horrified, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately used his cultivation base to flee to the distance without life.


    "In front of the old man, you still want to run. If you let you run, wouldn''t it be a big joke!" The old voice dismissed Hong Wentian''s behavior.


    The fingers bend gently and flick in the direction that Hong Wentian is running away.


    "Wow!" Hong Wentian, who had run away without a trace, just flew back backwards, rolling in the air, unable to control his body, and then slammed into a continent.


    Just heard a loud boom, the continent was crushed by Hong Wentian.


    "It''s a pity, such a continent is destroyed in your hands, how can you compensate?" the old voice asked.


    "Ahem!" Hong Wentian stood up from the ruins.


    The gray-headed face was embarrassed, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and coughed up blood.


    Hong Wentian didn''t dare to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, the bad crutch in his hand had been broken in two, and only a piece less than a foot long was still in his hand.


    In time for such a serious injury, Hong Wentian still had to remain respectful.


    Bending towards the source of the voice, "Hong Wentian welcomes seniors respectfully."


    "Huh! The more you go back, the more you go back, Xiaohongzi, you were considered a personal character back then, now you have some status, how can you become so unbearable to bully the big with the big when you are old? Then my old man will bully you today!"


    Too fierce!


    After hearing this voice, those strong men who watched the battle in the distance all had weird thoughts.


    What kind of terrifying existence this is, he actually calls the third largest power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Hong Wentian, the lord of the Tianlin Territory as Xiao Hongzi.


    What made everyone more shocked was that Hong Wentian did not dare to refute, but became more respectful.


    "Senior''s lesson is that it was my fault, and Senior should punish me."


    "Punish you? Humph! My old man doesn''t have that idle time!" said the old voice: "Long San and Flying Dragon Sect, I came out of the Hundred Beasts Domain. I once gave the Hundred Beasts various matters to Long San. He Represents the face of my old man."


    "You, there is another Zijinhou, this is hitting my old man in the face. You guys say what to do."


    The strong people present are very strange to this voice.


    Hong Wentian obviously knew who this was, but he didn''t dare to call his name directly.


    Zi Jinhou on the side, hearing this voice click on his own name, he suddenly said displeasedly: "This colleague, this is not the case!"


    "Oh? You are Zijinhou. It is said that you are a legend in the realm of Ten Thousand Realms. You once had a fight with the old thing Xu Ruoye?" The old voice sneered disdainfully: "Xu Ruoye is really getting more and more mixed. Now, you actually made this innocent thing jump up and down!"


    Inside and outside the battlefield, everyone was frightened by the old voice, this old man actually called Xu Ruoye an old thing!


    That''s all, the old man looked down on Zijinhou too much, he just opened his mouth and said that people are not influential.


    Can''t bear it! In the face of this situation, it is impossible to tolerate Zijinhou.


    Zi Jinhou''s face sank. He was able to grow from an ordinary person in the secular world to his current status, and he created the second largest power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. It was not luck, it was his real ability.


    He has fought countless battles in his life, and he has only failed once, that is, he lost to Xu Ruoye, the realm master of Ten Thousand Realms.


    Such a sturdy record is enough to make Zi Jinhou look down upon the Ten Thousand Realms Realm and look down upon anyone.


    Today, I was ridiculed by this old man who had never come forward. How could Zi Jinhou bear it!


    "Pretend to be a ghost! Old thing, you don''t even dare to see face to face, you are still qualified to teach me! Come out!" Zi Jinhou waved the Zijin scepter in his hand, and hit the big hand with a blow.


    "Zi Jinhou has made a move! He hasn''t made a move for many years. This is really an unexpected and wonderful thing. It is absolutely not in vain to see Zi Jinhou making a move today!"


    "It''s worthy of being a legend in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. This blow is invincible and can crush several continents in the air!"


    Seeing Zi Jinhou''s move, the strong men who watched the game yelled, all excited and unable to restrain themselves.


    "Small Eagle!" The big hand opened and grabbed Zijinhou''s Zijin scepter.


    The purple light rising into the sky fell on this big hand without any response, as if an ordinary light was blocked.


    Zi Jinhou was shocked. The power of his blow was the most clear in his heart. Just as those who watched the battle said, this blow could easily smash several continents in the air.


    However, he was so easily blocked by this big hand.


    Zi Jinhou realized that the situation was not good, and waved his arm, the purple gold scepter in his hand gleamed brightly, and countless purple gold scepters appeared in the void.


    "Boom!" The big hand accurately found the purple gold scepter in the sky phantom, and grabbed one end of the purple gold scepter.


    Zijinhou felt his arm numb, and his palm couldn''t grasp the Zijin scepter.


    He can no longer take care of continuing to attack this big hand. All he has to consider now is to keep the purple gold scepter in his hand and don''t be taken away by this big hand.


    If he couldn''t even keep the Zijin Scepter, his fame as Zijinhou would be completely lost.


    "It''s interesting to refuse to let go!" The old voice chuckled, and the big hand shook hard.


    This time is good, Zijinhou firmly grasped the Zijin scepter and refused to let go, and was thrown up.


    He grabbed the purple gold scepter and flew up and down with the purple gold scepter. The purple gold robe on his body formed a dazzling purple light curtain in the void.


    After shaking the big hand a few times, he found that Zijinhou was very persistent, and let go of the Zijin scepter.


    "Isn''t it just a tattered walking stick? I will give it back to you!"


    The big hand was released, and Zi Jinhou flew out with the Zijin scepter in his hand.


    "Shoo!" The monks who watched the battle saw a purple light flying straight to the sky, disappearing into sight with a shoo.


    The two powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, the third and second-ranked power-holders, were all scorned under this big hand.


    The scene was as silent as death, and no one dared to say anything, for fear that someone who accidentally provokes the super strong would be able to crush them into powder with any coercion.


    No one brags about how powerful Zi Jinhou is anymore, this face is hit too fast.


    "It''s not over yet, do you want to run!" The old voice said coldly, "Do you think you can run out of the palm of the old man!"


    The big hand grabbed to the endless sky, then retracted, spreading the palm.


    Palm down.


    Whoosh, a person falling from the palm of his hand is not exactly the embarrassed Zijinhou.


    The purple gold robe on Zi Jinhou''s body was messed up, the purple gold crown on his head was also crooked, and a few cracks could be seen.


    Two clear fingerprints were left on the purple gold scepter that he held firmly in his hand.


    Where is the arrogance before, Zi Jinhou downturned, he has never suffered such a huge blow.


    "Dare to ask Senior, you are Senior Lin Zu Tianlin." Zi Jinhou didn''t dare to act rashly, stood honestly, and asked the voice in the void respectfully.


    Lin Zutian! When Zi Jinhou said so, some of the strong people present could not help but be shocked.


    Most of these people are veteran powerhouses who have achieved fame millions of years ago, and there are even many powerful people who have been strong for thousands of years.


    These people all had the same expression, with a suddenly realized expression on their faces, and then looked at Hong Wentian and Zi Jinhou with sympathetic eyes.


    More people have no impression of Lin Zutian and don''t know who this is.


    "Brother, looking at your shocked look, is this Lin Zutian a super strong? How come I am so strange to this person, I have never heard of this person." A relatively young and strong person said to Asked another emperor next to him.


    The strong man said in a serious posture: "How do I know who Lin Zutian is?"


    "Then you still show such a shocked look, I thought you knew it."


    "You don''t understand, right? Since they are the people who are pressing against Hong Wentian and Zijinhou, they must be strong in ancient times with a very large background. Anyway, as long as you show a shocked look, you are guaranteed to be correct."


    This works too!


    The questioner was convinced, and it could still be like this. There was really no one.


    Yang Teng didn''t know Lin Zutian''s name, he only knew that this was the owner of the Hundred Beasts Domain. He was trapped in the Hundred Beasts Domain and couldn''t leave because of a bet.


    "It''s rare, there are people who know the name of my old man!" Lin Zutian said coldly: "Since you know my old man, then tell me, is my old man qualified to teach you!"


    Zi Jinhou looked ugly and stood there very embarrassed.


    Let him admit that Lin Zutian is qualified to teach him, and his face is a little bit ashamed, he is also a super power second only to the domain owner Xuruoye, and now his status is here.


    It was said that Lin Zutian was not qualified to teach him, but the facts lay here again. Lin Zutian didn''t show up, just a big hand, and he was beaten to disgrace.


    "I know you are not convinced, then go back and practice hard. I hope that one day, you will be qualified to challenge my old man. I am always waiting in the Hundred Beasts!"


    Lin Zutian did not entangle this issue.


    This made Zi Jinhou let out a deep breath.


    "Long San is a member of my Hundred Beasts Territory. Changshanling invaded the Hundred Beasts Territory without much effort and was destroyed by the people led by Dragon San. This is an indisputable fact! To destroy Changshanling, everything here should belong to Long Sanhe. Owned by the Flying Dragon Sect."


    Lin Zutian asked: "Which of you still has objections!"


    Hong Wentian shuddered in fright. "The younger generation dare not. If the younger generation knows that your old man is in the realm of the beasts, and lend me a thousand courage, the younger generation would not dare to be arbitrary."


    "Humph! If you are acquainted, I still have an old man in your eyes." Lin Zutian asked again: "Zijinhou, do you have any comments!"


    Where did Zi Jinhou dare to have any opinions, his life was almost taken away by others.


    He quickly bowed his hands and said, "The juniors have no opinion."


    "Then get out of here! Don''t be an eyesore here." Lin Zutian shouted.


    "The junior retire." Hong Wentian and Zi Jinhou hurriedly bowed to salute, kept this posture and withdrew for thousands of miles, and then disappeared into the sky.


    The other strong men who watched the battle, who would dare to think of anything wrong, these two strong men were driven away, what are they, they hate to have two more legs, and disappear in an instant. trace.

 Chapter 2391: Ten new forces

    Lin Zutian, a big figure who is not well known to many people, suddenly appeared in Changshanling and severely humiliated Hong Wentian and Zijinhou. Then all the strong spectators scattered.


    This strong man who had had a little fame several million years ago, and then gradually disappeared from the sight of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Territories Realm, and in the end there was no news. He returned with such a strong force and reappeared in front of the world.


    Before that, not many people in Ten Thousand Realms had heard the name Lin Zutian.


    After this time, things about Lin Zutian were unearthed.


    People were surprised to find that this super strong did not have much reputation, and in his long life, there was almost no brilliant record.


    If he had to find a shining spot in his life, it would only be a battle with Xu Ruoye, the realm master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, after he had once advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    It is said that the battle was thrilling.


    The final outcome is unknown.


    It was also after that battle that Lin Zutian disappeared and never appeared in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm again.


    So who would pay attention to such a strong man? At that time, many people thought that Lin Zutian must have been defeated by Xu Ruoye, or he was defeated and died, or he was discouraged from now on, and found a place where no one would hide. Out of this remnant life.


    But no one thought that this unknown powerhouse was actually so powerful.


    Anyone could see that Lin Zu''s innocent body did not appear. It was just a big hand in the evolution of God''s consciousness, which successively defeated the two super powers Hong Wentian and Zijinhou.


    Strictly speaking, neither Hong Wentian nor Zijinhou are among the superpowers.


    Before that, there was only one super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and that was Realm Master Xu Ruoye.


    Only a great emperor who has stepped into the pinnacle realm and a powerful person who has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor can become a super powerful person.


    The emperor of the same advanced peak realm, if he has not had the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, then he is not really a super power.


    In any case, Zi Jinhou is known as the number one powerhouse under the night, and his status and strength are placed here.


    And it was such a level of power, in front of Lin Zutian, but there is no power to fight back.


    It is enough to see that the strength of Lin Zutian, the super strong, is not under Xu Ruoye, at least he is also a super strong on the same level as Xu Ruoye.


    There were also speculations whether Lin Zutian had already passed the threshold and became the ancient emperor.


    This idea was quickly rejected.


    If Lin Zutian was already a super power in such a realm, how could the lives of Zi Jinhou and Hong Wentian live today!


    How could Xu Ruoye be able to secure the position of the realm master of Ten Thousand Territories.


    Don''t think that Xu Ruoye''s world master''s position is very stable. I don''t know how many people are staring at this position and want to push Xu Ruoye down to replace it.


    Photographed in Xu Ruoye''s super strength, Zi Jinhou can''t beat him, so no one dares to provoke Xu Ruoye''s position.


    Now, it has proved that there is still a super strong like Lin Zutian in the ten thousand realm realm, and many strong men in the ten thousand realm are silent.


    Those big forces have put away the arrogance of the past.


    The so-called top ten forces, one by one, became honest, and no one dared to fight the Feilongzong''s idea.


    Let''s talk about Yang Teng''s side.


    After the strong men who came to watch the battle dispersed, Yang Teng immediately bowed to welcome Lin Zutian''s arrival.


    "Junior Longsan provides the domain master!"


    Following Yang Teng, the Feilongzong and the nearly 20 million monks of Changshanling all bowed to salute.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are extremely excited. They only now know that there is such a firm backing behind the Flying Dragon Sect.


    No wonder the Sect Master dared to lead people to attack Changshanling and still had such a firm confidence in winning.


    These monks in Changshanling have all accepted the facts.


    From then on, Changshan Ridge will no longer exist and will be included in the sphere of influence of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Before that, although many people had surrendered, they were not convinced in their hearts. If their master Leng Tianchen had insufficient ability, how could the small force of Flying Dragon Sect succeed.


    In order to save their lives, they had to join the Flying Dragon Sect. I really thought they were afraid.


    But now, after seeing Lin Zutian''s strength, no one dared to have such an idea.


    If Lin Zutian came forward in person, it would not be a long mountain range. Among the ten powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, which power has the ability to stop the Flying Dragon Sect, except for the main realm!


    There is such a true **** guardian behind the Flying Dragon Sect, and joining this big power is absolutely boundless.


    The worst achievement of the Flying Dragon Sect in the future is also the second largest force in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and it can even compete with the Void Night Realm Main Realm.


    There is also Yang Teng, an enterprising suzerain.


    Joining the Flying Dragon Sect is definitely a hundred times stronger than staying in Changshanling.


    "Long San, you are doing very well, and my old man is very satisfied." Lin Zutian''s voice came from the end of the endless void, "Just let go and do it, everything is my old man."


    Lin Zutian made it clear to support Yang Teng.


    "Thank you, senior!" Yang Teng knows what it means for the Flying Dragon Sect to have the support of such a super power.


    "You don''t have to thank me, don''t forget what you promised to my old man!" Lin Zutian said.


    "The junior will always keep it in his heart and never dare to forget it." Yang Teng said respectfully: "It''s just that the junior''s current cultivation base is still very low, and it will take many years to complete the things the seniors explained."


    At the beginning, Lin Zutian supported Yang Teng, and the only requirement was to defeat Xu Ruoye for him.


    Yang Teng agreed and said very clearly that Xu Ruoye is the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, a super power who has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, and wants to defeat Xu Ruoye, which cannot be done overnight.


    If you want to challenge a powerhouse of this level, you may not have this qualification for a lifetime.


    "My old man has this patience, one million years if you don''t work in one hundred thousand years! Anyway, you have to keep your promise!" Lin Zutian''s voice became weaker and weaker, "No matter when it comes, you can''t retreat due to difficulties!"


    "Junior remember!" Yang Teng knew that defeating Xu Ruoye was Lin Zutian''s heart disease.


    It is Lin Zutian that has taken a fancy to his strength and talent, and he trusts his potential and future so much that he gave him this opportunity.


    Having the pinnacle realm that impacted the realm of the ancient emperor, he was absolutely different from other realms of cultivation.


    When the cultivation base reaches such a terrifying state, there is no leapfrog challenge.


    Yang Teng had carefully considered that if he wanted to challenge Xu Ruoye, he must at least be at the same cultivation level. Even if he raised his cultivation to the emperor realm and stabilized the emperor realm, he could not be Xu Ruoye¡¯s opponent. .


    Therefore, he has made long-term preparations, and will never challenge Xu Ruoye before his cultivation level reaches its peak.


    Lin Zutian did not show up, he kept his promise very much, and never left the Domain Lord''s Mansion of the Hundred Beasts from beginning to end.


    Across the endless void, can still display such a powerful power, this is the strength of the peak realm great!


    Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief as he sent Lin Zutian away.


    The war with Changshanling is over.


    He himself didn''t expect this battle to be so easy.


    Before deciding to go to war with Changshanling, Yang Teng was already prepared, thinking that the Flying Dragon Sect would suffer severe damage.


    This is the case for a large-scale war of this level. It is impossible for Changshanling to suffer heavy losses while the Flying Dragon Sect is unscathed.


    Yang Teng is even ready to lose more than half of it.


    After all, it is the eighth-ranked power, and if the Flying Dragon Sect can defeat the opponent, it doesn''t matter if it suffers some losses.


    The course of the battle was unexpected, and the full-scale war between the two sides had only begun and it was over.


    So the loss of Flying Dragon Sect is not very big.


    Du Fei deserves to be Yang Teng''s confidant, and quickly counted the casualties of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Minor injuries do not need to be counted, and can recover soon.


    Some monks who have suffered serious injuries need to rest and adjust for a period of time, which is temporarily not considered as combat effectiveness.


    Flying Dragon Sect dispatched eight million monks, and only a few hundred thousand people died on the battlefield!


    Counting serious injuries that require treatment and training, it is only 150,000 people!


    150,000 dead and injured, it sounds like a heavy loss.


    But in fact, compared with destroying Changshanling, this loss is completely negligible.


    If it is replaced by other forces, even the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, if you want to eliminate Changshanling and pay 1.5 million casualties, all the major forces will rush to do it.


    After Du Fei reported the number of casualties, he also had a look of joy, "Sovereign Lord, this is definitely an incredible battle. Our Flying Dragon Sect has only such a small loss. It is definitely a big victory in the annals of history!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "The casualties are indeed beyond my expectation. How are our results? I guess there will be six or seven million Changshanling disciples. We will accept them."


    "Master Sect Master knows everything like a god! The number of Changshanling disciples who have chosen to surrender to us exceeds seven million! As a result, the number of our Flying Dragon Sect surged to more than 20 million."


    "After occupying Changshanling, our Flying Dragon Sect''s ruling area has expanded several times, and now we are fully qualified to enter the ranks of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    Du Fei himself couldn''t believe it. In just a few years, the Flying Dragon Sect, under the leadership of Yang Teng, leaped to the sky, from a second-rate small force in the Hundred Beasts to one of the top ten forces in the Ten Thousand Territories. One.


    It''s almost like a dream.


    "Why, this little achievement will satisfy you like this. It''s really worthless." Yang Teng scolded with a smile: "Follow me, you must have a broader view of the overall situation, but I said, I want to lead you to fight more The vast world."


    "I believe it! I believe Lord Sovereign will definitely lead us to achieve this great goal!" Du Fei was convinced.


    After this battle with Changshanling, he established a firmer confidence.


    "Take over Changshanling as soon as possible. To reorganize the Flying Dragon Sect, we must complete all this in the fastest time to stabilize the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng was not blinded by the victory, "Flying Dragon Sect has developed too fast in recent years. Many problems have been exposed. I will give you five years to do all this for me!"

 Chapter 2392: Stride forward on the right path

    Chapter 2392: Stride forward on the right path


    It will take many years for a stable pattern to take shape.


    Especially in the cultivation world, it will take at least several hundred thousand years to form a situation where the ten major forces are striving for hegemony.


    The pattern of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary has stabilized millions of years ago. The ten major forces headed by the main territories occupy each area of ??the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary and control the pattern of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary.


    Cultivation forces outside the top ten forces desperately wanted to squeeze in and become one of them.


    Within the ten major forces, each major force wants to be able to go further, so as to improve its ranking within the ten major forces.


    That''s why Changshanling will focus on the Domain of Hundred Beasts and want to expand abroad. In this way, it will improve its own strength and strive to move one or two forward in the ranking.


    However, Changshanling was not able to succeed, because the evil spirit Yang Teng out of the Hundred Beast Territory not only led people to completely eliminate the hidden danger of the **** bug, but on the contrary, a counter-kill came and cut Changshanling down.


    The Flying Dragon Sect succeeded in gaining power, annexing the sphere of influence of Changshanling, and successfully entering the ranks of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm.


    And the ranking is not low, it is directly recognized as the eighth place among the top ten forces, which means it has replaced Changshanling''s original position.


    Such an evaluation is definitely a recognition of the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    You must know that if any power wants to successfully break into the ranks of the top ten powers, it must first start with the tenth place at the bottom, gradually increase its strength, and then find a way to move up a little bit, it may not be successful.


    Just like the Shengtianyu Pingjia ranked at the end of the top ten forces, it has been in this position since two million years ago, and after two million years of hard work, it is still in this position.


    Isn''t Sheng Tianyu Pingjia not working hard enough, obviously not.


    It''s that each of the top ten forces is determined to forge ahead and work hard, not giving the Ping family a chance to surpass.


    It is precisely because of this that the ten great powers are revealed.


    The Flying Dragon Sect annexed Changshanling''s sphere of influence. If you only look at the strength on paper and the sphere of influence controlled by the Flying Dragon Sect, the ranking of the Flying Dragon Sect should be even higher, and it can definitely become the seventh place among the ten powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Can threaten the sixth place in the Tianlin Territory.


    The reason for the lower ranking is also valid.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is a newly advanced super power. Just a few years ago, the Flying Dragon Sect was only an unknown little power in the Hundred Beasts domain. There was no reputation in the Hundred Beasts domain. Looking at the flying dragon Sect, there was only a great emperor.


    In just a few years, the Flying Dragon Sect has developed to its current scale. It must be said that this is a miracle, a miracle that no one can believe.


    It is precisely because of the rapid rise of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Everyone believed that the foundation of the Flying Dragon Sect was unstable, and there were too many internal problems that needed to be solved.


    If one is not handled properly, the great situation of the Flying Dragon Sect will be torn apart.


    Similarly, the Flying Dragon Sect is also facing external problems.


    Whether it can be recognized by the trillion-level forces, especially whether the top ten forces will accept the Flying Dragon Sect, this will be the dilemma facing the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If you are not recognized, you will be rejected. It is not easy for the Flying Dragon Sect to start a situation in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Du Fei and others also analyzed these difficulties to Yang Teng one by one. In the end, everyone agreed that the Feilong Sect should not continue to expand at this time.


    Stabilize the interior first, use the Hundred Beast Domain as the strongest backing, and develop this rear base.


    Control the situation of Changshanling as soon as possible, using Changshanling as a springboard to reach out to the ten thousand realm boundary.


    At the same time, everyone also believes that Yang Teng must have a good relationship with the powerful forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, even if the relationship is only on the surface, it should not be too tense.


    "You figure it out, leave it to you what you should do, just let it go, everything is mine." Yang Teng was happy and left these things to Du Fei and the others.


    "Lao Sha and Lao Wei, you people can''t be idle." Yang Teng said: "Now the Feilongzong''s sphere of influence is rapidly expanding, and your rights and status are higher than before, so I hope you can take it up. Heavier burden, don¡¯t let my Sect Master be distracted by these mundane things all day long, understand."


    The faces of Sha Baidong and others had already bloomed with joy.


    Although Yang Teng''s tone was not very pleasing, he gave them more power. It can be said that they have more rights than they used to be a suzerain of the Hundred Beasts, and their status has risen with the tide.


    "Just rest assured, we will work hard to do what we should do." Everyone expressed their opinions.


    They had never thought about being able to have their current status, and they were all proud of joining the Flying Dragon Sect decisively.


    "Then there is the strict training of new disciples." At this point, Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "The reason why our Flying Dragon Sect can rise rapidly in just a few years is directly related to our strict training. "


    "Now the total number of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect is almost 30 million."


    Du Fei hurriedly replied: "It is about to reach 30 million people. It has absorbed the disciples of the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Realm, and has also taken over the disciples of Changshanling. As our Flying Dragon Sect has determined its position in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, there will A group of monks have turned to us. The current total number is close to 30 million."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Well done, any super power needs a large number of disciples as support."


    "In the next few years, you will focus on cultivating disciples, determine an assessment standard, and classify in detail the candidates required by each hall."


    "The disciples who are suitable for fighting are selected individually. There is no need to have a large number of them. An elite force of 5 to 8 million is guaranteed. As the elites of the Flying Dragon Sect, they are trained to give them the best treatment at ordinary times and ensure that they are not missed. Any talent."


    "At the same time, to form a reserve force, the number of people must not be less than 10 million, and the training intensity is not allowed to be too bad. These people serve as a reserve supplement for the elite force. Once the elite force is lost, they will be supplemented from the reserve force."


    "The remaining part of the disciples can be arranged to do handyman or other aspects based on their talents and strength. It depends on your arrangements."


    Yang Teng only needs to formulate a general direction strategy, and the specific implementation is completely left to the people below.


    There are so many elders in the Flying Dragon Sect, you can''t help but do things.


    If they are all idle, it will make these people slack off.


    Once you lose your forge ahead, you will eventually have to be like the elders in Changshanling. At the critical moment, none of them can get on the table. Everyone wants to protect themselves, but refuses to pay for the sect.


    "Master Sect Master¡¯s arrangement is clever. In the past, our Flying Dragon Sect had a difficult situation. We faced powerful enemies. One accident would be swallowed by the enemy. In order to protect ourselves, we had to organize all the disciples for training. All have to be on the battlefield."


    Du Fei said: "This kind of effect is actually not good. Although the number of people has increased, the absolute strength has decreased a lot."


    "Now we make a comprehensive assessment based on personal abilities and talents, and then arrange the disciples. This is a great thing in one fell swoop."


    Everyone knows that Du Fei is Yang Teng''s loyal dog leg. Du Fei will applaud Yang Teng''s words.


    However, Du Fei''s remarks won the recognition of others.


    "I suggest to organize some activities regularly and irregularly, such as the big competition of each hall, select some capable disciples, and conduct the sect big competition. Then give out huge rewards to encourage the disciples'' enterprising spirit." The East suggests.


    Such a form exists in almost every force, whether it is a sect, a region or a family, etc., there will be similar activities.


    Yang Teng also agreed with this proposal.


    Since he became the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect has been facing threats from powerful enemies almost all the time, and of course he has not bothered to engage in this.


    Now it can be said that there will be no major battles for the time being.


    Holding some similar activities can not only enhance the disciples'' enterprising spirit, but also enhance their sense of belonging and become more recognized with the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Talents can also be selected from them.


    It can also improve the strength of disciples.


    Yang Teng has participated in many such activities, and it is precisely because he has won battles again and again that he has grown rapidly.


    Speaking freely, all the elders and high-level officials have offered ideas and suggestions and put forward their own opinions.


    This is where Yang Teng is enlightened.


    No matter how strong he is alone, his ability is limited, and it is impossible to put all his energy on managing the sect.


    Properly let go of the power in the hands and let everyone participate in order to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Many people are powerful, and everyone¡¯s wisdom is infinite.


    Having determined the development direction for the next few years, Yang Teng has clarified the responsibilities and powers of the elders at this stage.


    The Flying Dragon Sect''s complete reorganization began again.


    In full swing, the Flying Dragon Sect showed unprecedented vitality.


    Perhaps this is also related to the fact that the Sect Master is a young man. The biggest difference between the Flying Dragon Sect and other forces is that they are determined to forge ahead and can completely break all stereotypes.


    Yang Teng has used these years to improve his own strength.


    It has been a long time since he advanced to the quasi-emperor realm, and the gap between him and the great emperor is still very obvious.


    If he hadn''t possessed a variety of mysterious and unpredictable exercises and combat skills, how could he have the strength to challenge the powerful.


    But these exercises and combat skills, after all, are just skills, not his true strength.


    In a semi-reclusive state, five years have made Yang Teng a great harvest, and he has made a lot of progress in his cultivation. Although he does not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the emperor, he has firmly established his foundation step by step and made strides towards this clear goal.


    Time flew fast, and in a blink of an eye it was five years after the Flying Dragon Sect became the top ten power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    This year is a very important year for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Many aspects have been on the right track, and it is time to examine the results of the past five years.


    First of all, the Flying Dragon Sect ushered in the Sect Grand Competition.


    Just half a month ago, the competition of each hall had ended, and a group of disciples with super talent and potential emerged.


    These outstanding people who have passed through the various hall gate competitions will participate in the dragon sect competition.

 Chapter 2393: Ten Thousand Realms Conference

    The 2393th Chapter Ten Thousand Territory Realm Discussion Conference


    Yang Teng did not participate in the big competition between each branch and the hall.


    Today''s Flying Dragon Sect is completely different from the past. It has formed a stable pattern of ten branches and 20 hall entrances. The number of disciples in each branch and hall entrance is close to one million.


    These branches and entrances are basically equivalent to a small force.


    In general, the strength of each branch and Tangkou is strong or weak, and the Tangkou and branch that are good at fighting must be stronger. For example, the outer door responsible for the Feilongzong''s miscellaneous service is relatively weaker.


    In order to stimulate the enterprising spirit of the disciples of each branch, Feilongzong has set a rule that the top 100 in each branch and Tangkou Competition are eligible to participate in the Zongmen Competition.


    Although the number of people is the same, it is definitely those branches and halls that are good at fighting have more advantages. Halls like the outer door basically exist to accompany them, no matter how many places are given to them, it doesn''t make much sense.


    On the contrary, the branches and halls who are good at fighting felt that there were too few places, and they had too many outstanding disciples to enter the final sect competition.


    For this reason, many branch and party leaders approached Yang Teng and tried to persuade Yang Teng with various reasons to increase their own quota.


    They were all rejected mercilessly by Yang Teng, and the set rules could not be changed. If a big power had to change even the set rules, what authority does the sect still have.


    Ten branches and 20 hall entrances, a total of 3,000 disciples, participated in the first competition of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Before the competition began, Yang Teng took the stage to announce a news.


    "Just a few days ago, I received a message from the Realm Lord''s Mansion that Wanyu Realm will hold a Dao Discussion Conference in a month."


    "This discussion conference is divided into several parts. There are basically only two that are related to us."


    "The first is the competition of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Territories. The rules are simple. The cultivation base is limited to the cultivation base of the Great Realm. As long as you are not strong in the great realm, you can participate in the Competition of the Ten Thousand Territories cultivators."


    "It is not limited to birth and cultivation base, and various sect forces also do not limit the number of participants in the Grand Competition."


    Hearing this news, the three thousand disciples preparing to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition all showed a posture eager to try.


    This is the monk of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. There are countless capable people and strangers from the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Even if there is no way to achieve very good results in the Great Comparison, you can open your eyes and have a long experience. It is also a great opportunity.


    Although the requirements of the Realm Lord''s Mansion are very relaxed, in fact, the monks who dare to participate in the competition, who is not the one who is not Megatron, is known as a peerless genius.


    Being able to communicate with each other is a great help to their growth.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the three thousand disciples who participated in the competition, "I know you all want to open your eyes. But it''s impossible for everyone to have this opportunity. If our Flying Dragon Sect brings all 30 million disciples Go, Lord Realm still can''t destroy us, thinking that we are rebelling."


    The disciples burst into laughter. This is inevitable. It is impossible for any force to come out of their nests. The monks who are brought to the Forum on Taoism must be the elites of each force.


    "So, as a reward for the first contest of the Flying Dragon Sect, the first item is that all disciples who have obtained the qualifications of the Zong Sect contest will have the opportunity to go to the realm of the realm and participate in the Dao Conference!"


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, there was a bang below and it was messy.


    A total of 3,000 disciples have won the Feilongzongzongmen Grand Competition. In other words, these 3,000 people will be eligible to participate in the Daoist Conference of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm!


    The qualified disciples were naturally extremely ecstatic.


    They had never thought before that there would be such amazing benefits.


    Some disciples were depressed. They did not contribute much in the comparison between the branch and the Tangkou. They thought that such a competition had no practical significance. Even if they entered the list of 100 people in the branch and the Tangkou, what was the meaning, the last sect. Big than can''t stand out, why waste this time and energy.


    "Sect Master, this is not fair!" A disciple cried out: "Sir, there is such a great and good thing, why didn''t we say it earlier, so we should be prepared to try our best to hit the top 100 when we branch out. !"


    "Yeah, we also have the strength to attack the top 100 branches. It is because we did not know the news that we did not go all out. This is unfair to us."


    "Master Sovereign, we ask for another comparison!"


    "Yes, it''s just to compare again. Going to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Forum on Dao with your skills will definitely not allow some people to make up for it!"


    I don¡¯t think it makes any sense. There are not a few disciples who have given up competing for the branch competition!


    Among them, there are some very strong disciples who disdain to compete with others, believing that the level-by-level selection method has reduced their status.


    Now I hear that there is such a good thing, and I regret it all.


    Listening to the grumbles of the disciples, the smile on Yang Teng''s face gradually disappeared, putting on a cold expression.


    "What! Are you questioning the decision of this sovereign!" Yang Teng''s unhappy voice spread.


    Those disciples who questioned Yang Teng and asked for a new comparison, disapproved of Yang Teng''s displeasure.


    Since Yang Teng took charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng naturally did not need to say it to the outside world, showing absolute strength, no matter what force, as long as he dares to provoke the Flying Dragon Sect, all will be eliminated without exception.


    However, Yang Teng''s performance within the Flying Dragon Sect was not that strong.


    He basically didn''t manage the affairs of the sect very much, and it was handed over to the elders below and the power holders of various branches.


    Moreover, Yang Teng acted very kindly in front of his disciples, treating every disciple as a brother, and never put on the air of the sovereign.


    This made many people think that Yang Teng, the suzerain, was very kind and talkative, and it didn''t matter if he said something too much in front of him.


    "My lord, it¡¯s not that we questioned your decision, but something like this. It should be announced in advance so that everyone is ready to reorganize and show their true strength. If it¡¯s someone who is not as skilled as someone who fails to make it into the top 100, then There is nothing to say." A quasi emperor said very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t participate in the branch competition, thinking that such a thing was too naive. This was a way for the sect to investigate low-level disciples. A quasi-emperor like him shouldn''t put down his worth to participate in such a competition.


    What''s the point of winning, and he couldn''t raise his cultivation base to the realm of the emperor. This kind of showy thing was something he did tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Since you said that, I want to ask you what is the meaning of the Zongmen Grand Competition, why does the Flying Dragon Sect hold the Zongmen Grand Competition, is it just for fun, do you find something to do!" Yang Teng looked at it. Staring coldly at this quasi emperor.


    "That''s not the case, is there any other meaning?" The quasi emperor said: "Anyway, I don''t see what other meanings of Zongmen Dabi mean."


    "Zongmen Grand Competition, of course, is to examine the cultivation and strength of the disciples. But it is more to test a person''s determination to forge ahead!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Regardless of whether there are generous rewards or not, as sect disciples, you must Assaulting this highest honor, while demonstrating ourselves, it is also demonstrating the strength of our Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Look at how you did it again. Some people believe that their cultivation base is slightly higher and their talents are better than others. They feel that participating in the Zongmen Grand Tournament has lost their status and lost your face!"


    "What do you think you are!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly became angry. "Look at each of you, thinking that you have defeated Changshanling and become one of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, ranking eighth. This Is it the glory of heaven?"


    "With this kind of thinking, no matter how good your talent is, you deserve to be unable to stand out in your life!"


    Yang Teng was not at all polite, and cursed a lot of people.


    "Speaking of talent, one of you counts as one. Who dares to stand up and say that the talent is better than my Dragon Three. If anyone dares to be so confident, stand up for me now, I can meet any of your requirements, even if you say to be a flying dragon Sect master, I will give you this seat right away!"


    The scene was silent, who would dare to be so arrogant.


    Even if deep down he thought his talent and potential surpassed the Sect Master Long San, who would dare to say it in public, isn''t it boring for himself?


    You are so talented, why don''t you have the strength to fight against several great emperors, why don''t you pull up a team to kill a big power.


    "The elders of the Flying Dragon Sect know that I, Long San, have also participated in various competitions in the sect. Under such a disadvantaged situation, I can turn defeat into victory. What is it? It depends on my determination to never admit defeat. It¡¯s my aggressive faith!"


    "Do you have such determination and belief!"


    Yang Teng wanted to say how many times Lao Tzu had participated in the Grand Tournament, and each time it was not when he was not favored by others, he finally passed the test and won the highest glory.


    He realized that his current identity was Long San.


    Long San does not have as rich life experience as his.


    "You don''t have such determination and conviction. Why should I tell you in advance! If there is a good thing, you will fight for it, and if there is no good thing, you will retreat one by one. Is this the fighting spirit that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect should possess!"


    "If everyone is like you and a disciple like you, what future does the Flying Dragon Sect have! In a few years, they will be beaten back to their original form, and then they will sink and become the biggest joke in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    "Participating in the Ten Thousand Realm World Forum on Taoism this time is a reward for all the disciples who broke out, and rewarded them for their courageous and enterprising spirit!"


    "Who else is not convinced!"


    Feeling Yang Teng''s murderous aura, he stopped talking.


    Don''t think that Lord Sovereign is very kind to his internal disciples, he is just a good person, and the great emperors who died under him are not cold.


    Compared with those great emperors, they are a fart!


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Yang Teng snorted disdainfully.


    "The three thousand disciples who went to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Discussion Conference, not everyone is qualified to participate in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Monk Competition. My idea is that the top 100 of the Zongmen Dao Competition have this qualification, and the others Let¡¯s open my eyes."


    When Yang Teng said this sentence, three thousand disciples immediately became wary.


    Who doesn''t want to represent the Flying Dragon Sect to participate in the competition of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, this is absolute glory!


    "The second item, this is the matter of the powerful realm of the Great Emperor. The news from the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion said that the Great Emperor¡¯s Dao will be discussed at the Dao Conference. I don¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, I am not qualified."


    Yang Teng made a joke to make the atmosphere somewhat relaxed.

 Chapter 2394: Fierce competition

    All that should be said has been said.


    Next is the Feilongzong competition moment.


    "Regarding the Grand Bi, I emphasize that this is not a discussion between the disciples within the sect!" Yang Teng said loudly, "The Grand Bi in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Discussion Conference that we are about to participate in is not even a conversation between the Ten Thousand Realm Realm monks , But a fight between life and death!"


    "There is only one thing about the Grand Tournament, the pursuit of victory! In the Grand Tournament, you can use all your advantages to combat the weakness of your opponents. If someone is afraid, you can propose not to participate in the Grand Tournament now."


    "Zongmen Grand Bi is modeled after Ten Thousand Realms Grand Bi, life or death! Of course, if you think you can''t beat your opponent in Da Bi, you can give in as quickly as possible. This rule is also allowed by Ten Thousand Realms Grand Bi."


    "The big competition begins!" Yang Teng briefly said the big competition request, announcing the start of the sect competition.


    In the big match of 3,000 people, the rules in the previous rounds were two-by-two duels, and half of the disciples were eliminated in each round.


    If the top 100 cannot be determined in the end, other rules will be adopted.


    With an order, the three thousand disciples who participated in the Grand Tournament began to draw lots. They were red and blue number plates. The corresponding number plate was the opponent in the first round.


    The draw was completed soon, starting from the first number, the red number one played against the blue number one.


    A pair of two duels of 3,000 people, a total of 1,500 teams.


    Twenty groups of duels were held at the same time in the Grand Plaza where the Big Bi was.


    There are many uncertain factors in this type of duel, such as the encounter between two rivals of equal strength. As a result, it is very hopeful that the two strong disciples who enter the top 100 will definitely be eliminated.


    There will also be disciples with very weak strength, because they meet weaker disciples, so they are lucky to advance to the second round.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yang Teng believes that disciples who are truly capable will eventually stand out and successfully enter the top 100, and then compete for the top ten in this competition.


    As for the weaker disciples, they can have one or two rounds of luck, and the opponents they encounter later become stronger and stronger, and it is impossible to pass without real skills.


    Therefore, the proportion of luck will not be very large.


    The strength of the three thousand disciples is uneven, so each battle takes a different time.


    Some disciples with outstanding strength can even kill opponents in seconds.


    There were also some games that were intractable and intractable, for everyone to offer a wonderful duel, and finally the winner was divided.


    "Sect Master, is this kind of confrontation method a bit cruel? The disciples who can enter the ranks of 3,000 people, whether it is luck or the weaker branch, are selected from 30 million disciples. All the deaths in battle are huge losses."


    Seeing the casualties on the court, Sha Baidong was somewhat intolerable.


    It''s not that Sha Baidong has a kindhearted heart. If it is a foreign war, casualties will inevitably occur, and he will not think anything bad.


    But this is the Feilongzongzong sect competition. In the first round, dozens of disciples died in battle!


    Wei Mingchen also suggested: "Sovereign, in the next round, should we consider slightly modifying the rules? The winning party can let off the opponent if the absolute advantage is determined."


    "You have also seen the situation on the court. There are a lot of disciples who are slightly stronger. They don''t give their opponents a chance to admit defeat at all. They kill them with a single blow. Zongmen Dabi has no need to be so cruel."


    "Why, do you think it''s cruel to have casualties in the internal competition?" Yang Teng looked at the two.


    There are not a few people who think like this. After all, the disciples who participated in the Grand Competition on the field are all their subordinates. They have suffered losses. Who doesn''t feel bad, especially the disciples who have obtained the qualification of 3,000 people. This is the entrance of each branch. Of the elite.


    Hearing Yang Teng¡¯s poor tone, Sha Baidong explained: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the sect to train them. If they die in a foreign war, it¡¯s their life and even their glory. But it¡¯s not easy to die under their own hands. It should."


    "Lao Sha, Lao Wei, I know what you think." Yang Teng said: "But have you ever thought about it. If I announce a change in the rules, Dabi will become a competition in the same class and it is not allowed to hurt the opponent''s life. After so many games, Will it leave a bad habit for the final 100 people?"


    "What habit?" Sha Baidong asked.


    "Seeing that the opponent is losing, I think about letting it go. At the same time, there will be some treacherous people who deliberately put on the appearance that they are about to fail."


    "Then the result, don''t need me to say, you can also think of it."


    They are all smart people, they don''t need Yang Teng to say too much, they can understand.


    If this continues, the disciples who have entered the top 100 may have a very bad habit. When they see that their opponent is about to fail, they will think about letting them go.


    Of course, there is no problem in the internal competition of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But what about the big competition at the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Forum, if you also want to let your opponent go, you won''t know how you will die in the end!


    "Therefore, I think it is necessary to instill a fierce and combative mindset in everyone, especially the disciples who hope to advance to the top 100, and let them establish a mindset. Only the opponent who concedes or dies is a good opponent! "


    "Above the Big Bi, there is no same door, only enemies, enemies of life and death!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, everyone couldn''t speak anymore.


    From the day when Yang Teng became the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, he has been arousing blood in the hearts of his disciples.


    The second round of the duel was obviously more exciting than the first round.


    The disciples who reached the top 1,500, who didn''t want to go further.


    Even if you can''t enter the top 100 ranks, as long as you can continue to advance to the next round, you can get more attention, and thus get more resources to train and become the core disciple of the branch.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention to the first few rounds, and he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to all of the 20 duels at the same time.


    "This round of duel is really exciting, and a group of disciples with good strength have emerged." Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were very concerned, and found a few very good disciples.


    At the end of the second round, 750 people entered the next round.


    Then the third round continued to eliminate half, leaving three hundred and seventy-five people!


    After the three rounds, there were less than four hundred people left, and another round of the big match was made, and there were only a few people away from the one hundred people Yang Teng requested.


    So this fourth round is regarded as a crucial battle. Whether it can enter the final top 100 list, this will be a decisive round.


    Three hundred and seventy-five people were still in a two-by-two duel, and the extra person was drawn to the lucky draw and directly advanced to the fifth round.


    This round of duel is absolutely wonderful, every disciple has shown his strongest ability, and it is difficult to tell the winner without fighting to the last moment.


    To get to the fourth round, the element of luck has basically been eliminated, and very few disciples with weaker strength will always meet weaker opponents.


    After a wonderful matchup, counting the lucky disciple who was promoted by a bye, 188 disciples who advanced to the fifth round came into being.


    This creates a problem. If it is still a two-by-two duel, the final winner will be less than one hundred.


    "Sect Master, in the next round, the first 100 disciples will be produced, but I don''t know the rules for the last round?" Sha Baidong asked for instructions.


    "It''s still a two-by-two duel." Yang Teng said: "The ninety-four people who win will represent the Flying Dragon Sect in the Ten Thousand Realm Competition. Then you can add a few people as appropriate."


    This method is simple, anyway, more than 90 people won.


    Rushing to the last round, as long as you win one more game, you can go to the main realm and participate in the competition of ten thousand realms.


    All one hundred and eighty-eight disciples are full of fighting spirit.


    At this time, they no longer have the same door in their eyes, and standing opposite is their enemy of life and death!


    This round of competition is destined to be the cruelest round, even more cruel than competing for the top ten!


    The fifth round of the competition began.


    This time, there were no 20 duels at the same time.


    In order to let the disciples see a more exciting duel, five groups of duels were held at the same time.


    Yang Teng noticed that the disciples who entered the fifth round were basically those branches and courts with strong combat effectiveness.


    However, several disciples also attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    The strength displayed by these disciples is very strong, they are not part of the branch and hall with strong combat effectiveness, among them are the Outer Door Handyman.


    Yang Teng pointed to one of them and said: "That disciple, no matter whether he wins or not, as long as he doesn''t die on the battlefield, leave him a place."


    Seeing the disciple Yang Teng was referring to, Sha Baidong smiled and said, "The Sovereign has also noticed this disciple. He is terrific. I understand for a moment. He did not show too much momentum since the first round. On the contrary, it was only in the third round that it attracted attention."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I only noticed him in the fourth round. The shot was very decisive and full of murderous intent. Train it well and you will become a very good commander in time."


    This is also one of the purposes of Yang Teng''s competition, to tap talents and cultivate more capable management for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Suzerain''s worry is superfluous, this guy is actually hiding it, I think he is very likely to have the strength to compete for the top 30!"


    The fifth round of this disciple''s competition was not over yet, and Sha Baidong came to a conclusion.


    No one thought that in the handyman of the Outer Sect, there was still such a strong disciple hidden, and he showed even stronger strength every round.


    Take the current battle situation as an example. This disciple has firmly gained the upper hand, and victory is only a matter of time.


    "However, this disciple is very scheming, and has always hidden his strength in front of him, in order not to attract too much attention."


    Hearing Wei Mingchen''s words, Yang Teng didn''t feel any surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong disciple in the outer sect. It seems that our way of assigning disciples is still somewhat imperfect."


    "It seems that such a big competition should become a way for our Feilongzong to evaluate disciples, and it can select more talented disciples."

 Chapter 2395: Last round

    The last round of the 2395th chapter


    At the end of this round of competition, there were 188 disciples in the duel, resulting in 94 promotion places.


    These ninety-four people will represent the Flying Dragon Sect to participate in the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Realms.


    As for failing to meet Yang Teng''s requirement of 100 people, it is not a big deal.


    Next, these ninety-four people will continue to participate in the competition, competing for the top ten and top three rankings.


    Only by entering the top ten will they receive the reward of the Flying Dragon Sect, and the rewards for the top three are more generous.


    The duel is still a two-by-two duel, which is faster to advance.


    Yang Teng also thought of other methods, such as round robin, or the method of winning consecutive games in the battle of geniuses in Zhongzhou City of Tianwu Continent.


    But considering that the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Discussion Dao Conference is about to begin, and the disciples participating in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Grand Competition will have some time to make adjustments, these plans are also rejected.


    In the future Feilongzong competition, you can consider using a variety of ways to increase the difficulty of the challenge, so that those more powerful disciples can show their own strength to the full.


    After another round, forty-seven promotion places were created.


    The disciples who are promoted are singular, so there is a lucky one who can have a bye in the next round.


    In the next round of the Big Competition, 24 disciples were promoted.


    These 24 disciples will compete for the top ten places.


    After this round was over, there were only twelve disciples left.


    With twelve people competing for the top ten rankings, Yang Teng felt that other ways could be taken.


    "Congratulations to the twenty-four disciples who have been promoted, you are the strong people who emerged from the first competition of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Yang Teng first congratulated these disciples.


    These disciples all have a happy face. After several rounds of fighting and advancing to the present, it can be said that they have made great efforts, and everyone''s strength has also been demonstrated.


    "The next rules, I intend to change it." Yang Teng said loudly: "The purpose of the Zongmen Grand Competition is to select talents and enable disciples with strength to stand out."


    "So, Big Bi is the time for you to show your strength to your heart''s content."


    "As the Sect Master of Flying Dragon, what I want to see most is talents. What kind of talents you have will be given the opportunity to display in the Sect."


    "This suzerain has decided that the final round of the competition will adopt a challenge system!"


    The last round! Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the twenty-four disciples who were promoted all moved with expressions. According to the suzerain, there will be no more rounds of competition. This will be the final round of competition for the top ten and the top three.


    But I don''t know what competition system the sovereign wants to adopt.


    "Challenge, as the name suggests, disciples who feel they have the ability to stand up and accept the challenge of others!"


    "The final ranking will be ranked according to the number of wins in the challenge."


    "In order to ensure fairness and justice as much as possible, there are the following rules."


    Whether it was the twenty-four disciples who were promoted, or the cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect in an appearance battle, they listened quietly.


    "Regardless of your strength, as long as you lose once, you will immediately withdraw from the competition. In other words, if you lose one game, your competition this year will end."


    "The disciple who wins can continue, and can get a rest after three consecutive games."


    "Twenty-four of you, you can challenge any other twenty-three people and refuse to be judged as defeated by the challenger."


    "If in the end there is a situation where the winning games are the same, there will be no tie. The disciples who win the same games will have a duel."


    Yang Teng announced the completion of the rules, and the twenty-four disciples who were promoted, each with a fierce look, looked at the others around him with bad eyes.


    This kind of duel will lead to more exciting scenes, in order to compete for the final top ten places, the competition will be more intense.


    Have already come to this step, who doesn''t want to advance to the final top ten.


    This is the first big competition of the Flying Dragon Sect. The disciples who advance to the top ten will surely become famous and be remembered by everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Today''s Flying Dragon Sect is not the small force in the Hundred Beasts domain many years ago.


    The Flying Dragon Sect, which has 30 million disciples, ranks eighth among the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to stand out from such a large number of disciples.


    Once you can advance to the top ten, the benefits are conceivable, and you will definitely become the core disciple cultivated by the sect.


    Just look at Du Fei to know the benefits of Zongmen''s key training.


    Du Fei had no reputation back then, and his strength was average.


    There are more than one million disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect like Du Fei!


    Du Fei got ahead for whatever reason, became the real power figure of the Flying Dragon Sect, won the trust of the lord, and had a higher status than many elders in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Isn''t Du Fei this kid who has the foresight, followed the Lord Sect Master''s side before Lord Sect Master rises, and then became the confidant of Lord Sect Master, and later became the key training target of the Sect.


    Is Du Fei really more capable than others?


    He is also the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation, and any one of the top 100 who is promoted to the Big Bi is a quasi-emperor monk.


    The monk who can become a quasi emperor is not capable, but more is lack of an opportunity.


    If they can also get an opportunity like Du Fei, they dare not say that they are doing better than Du Fei, and it will not be much worse.


    For the sake of their future and destiny, all the twenty-four disciples who had advanced to the ranks had to spare their lives!


    As long as you win one game, you basically have the top ten spots.


    Winning two games will almost have a chance to hit the top five rankings.


    If you can win three games in a row, there is no doubt that the position of the top three is sure to win.


    The challenge is not a round-robin competition. Everyone does not need to play against 23 other people. In the end, the ranking is determined based on the number of wins, and it ends as long as it fails once.


    So every win is a huge victory.


    "These are the rules, the challenge begins!"


    Yang Teng announced the start, and then withdrew from the grand square of the decisive battle.


    None of the twenty-four disciples who were promoted to the final duel were eager to express themselves. They were all looking at their own strength. Based on the strength shown in the previous rounds of the competition, they measured the strength of the other twenty-three and figured out which one they could challenge. opponent.


    After waiting for a while, no one took the initiative to challenge others, or to accept challenges from others.


    In the last round, I was more cautious.


    Yang Teng was somewhat disappointed, and all the twenty-four disciples took victory too seriously.


    It''s nothing to value victory, but loses the fearless courage and determination to challenge all the strong.


    Taking the initiative to challenge others does not mean being reckless. It requires a lot of confidence and courage.


    At this moment, someone suddenly heard a long roar: "Some, the outer disciple Mingcheng! Who dares to fight me!"


    A figure flew from outside the field and landed in the large square, staring at the other 23 opponents clearly.


    Yang Teng nodded approvingly, and said to Sha Baidong and others around him: "This Mingcheng is very good. From the third round, he has shown his strength, and all the way to the end, I think he has the strength to compete for the top five."


    Yang Teng began to pay attention to Ming Cheng very early, it was the few disciples he noticed.


    If there are no accidents, Yang Teng believes that the top five in this competition will be among the disciples he is concerned about.


    Of course, accidents are not ruled out. For example, some disciples still have some extraordinary abilities that they haven''t used, but they just stay at the last moment to show them.


    But in general, after the previous rounds of duel, the strength of the twenty-four disciples has basically been demonstrated.


    "This is not easy to say." Sha Baidong said: "Mingcheng''s strength is indeed good, and the other disciples are not bad. Sometimes it takes more luck."


    "If you have better luck, it is not a big deal for Mingcheng to enter the top three. Once you are unlucky, you may stop at the top ten."


    Wei Mingchen also said: "Such a challenge is more prone to accidents. If the few people we are optimistic about can''t help but fight first, there may be disciples with lesser strengths."


    This is not an impossible situation. After all, if you fail once, you will lose the qualification to continue. This is completely different from a round robin.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "No, haven''t you seen other people? They are not willing to stand up and challenge others first. This shows that they are all measuring the gap between themselves and their opponents. They are afraid that they will be killed in a second after going up. Qualifications to compete."


    "Then what should I do, let Mingcheng stand on it like this, in case other people don''t want to challenge."


    "You can add some restrictions, such as a specified time, no one will go up to the challenge within the specified time, and it is determined that it will automatically win a game.


    "During the three consecutive games, no one has been on stage to challenge, and Mingcheng will automatically be judged to be in the top three."


    "You can also draw lots for Mingcheng to decide your opponent and force others to be on stage."


    "Or, within the time limit of three consecutive games, no one will challenge Mingcheng, and all 23 others will be eliminated. The top ten and top three rankings will be cancelled, and only one will be the first place."


    Yang Teng said several ways in succession, "What do you think is better."


    Sha Baidong discussed with the other elders and thought that there was a time limit, and no one appeared on the stage to determine Mingcheng to win. If this way of winning consecutively ended, it was determined that the other 23 people were all out!


    Only in this harsh way can other unwilling disciples take the initiative to take the stage.


    The rules are set and have not been announced.


    Mingcheng stood in the large square, and started cursing at the other 23 opponents.


    "Why, no one dares to challenge me Mingcheng!"


    "I, an outside disciple, that is what you call a handyman, but scared you elites from various branches to the stage. Doesn''t that mean that you elites are not as good as me! "


    "I see you guys, it''s just a bunch of trash. Going to participate in the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary Competition. If you go there, you will be embarrassed by the Flying Dragon Sect. I don''t even dare to challenge myself as an outside handyman!"


    "It should be suggested to Lord Sect Master that if you all stay in the sect, don''t lose face in the realm master domain. Lord Sect Master takes me and it is enough!"


    "Mingcheng! You are crazy, I will meet you!" A disciple stood up.


    They are all disciples who have been promoted to the last stage, who can be used to seeing Ming Cheng being so arrogant.


    You can lose to Mingcheng, but you can''t let him be so defiant!

 Chapter 2396: Become famous

    The 2396th chapter became famous in the first battle


    "Sect Master, this Ming Cheng is too manic, please polish it, and it will become a great weapon in time." Sha Baidong said while watching the fierce battle in the battlefield.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "There is nothing wrong with an unruly character, isn''t our Feilong Sect adhering to such a posture in order to rise in a short period of time."


    "If the disciple below does not have such a manic character, how can the Flying Dragon Sect maintain its vitality?"


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen shook their heads helplessly. The Lord Sect Master said it was pretty good. Since he took charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, the Flying Dragon Sect has changed the way it used to be cautious.


    It was this fearless mania that allowed the Flying Dragon Sect to rise rapidly and have its current status.


    "The suzerain thinks that either of the two of them can win." Sha Baidong pointed to the two fierce fighting on the battlefield.


    Outer disciple Mingcheng spoke to challenge 23 opponents, but one disciple couldn''t help but jumped out to challenge Mingcheng.


    There are only three moves between two people, and it is not clear who has the greater advantage.


    Can make it to the last round and stand out among the three thousand disciples, which one is not an elite disciple.


    To a certain extent, these 24 people can also be regarded as the strongest of the 30 million disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Lao Sha, do you have so much confidence in Mingcheng? Why don''t you say that Cheng will use a few tricks to defeat his opponent." Yang Teng smiled.


    Sha Baidong laughed dumbly, it was obvious that the lord had great confidence in Ming Cheng.


    "The challenger was nothing more than a sigh of relief. He refused to let Mingcheng shine on the court. Speaking of his true strength, he is probably not as good as Mingcheng. I predict Mingcheng will defeat him within 50 strokes." Wei Mingchen made a judgment.


    Wei Mingchen was also optimistic about Mingcheng. He had watched Mingcheng''s several duels and found that Mingcheng had not tried his best in the previous battles, and seemed to have some reservations.


    "Old Wei, are you so optimistic about Mingcheng?" Sha Baidong said, "His opponent is not a weak one, but I feel that within fifty moves, Mingcheng has no chance."


    The two argued endlessly, and Yang Teng said: "If you want me to say that both of you are wrong, Mingcheng can let the opponent stick to 30 strokes. This is the maximum time limit. If you don''t believe it, you can see the result."


    "Sect Master, you are so optimistic about Mingcheng!" Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were very surprised.


    The two of them did not question Yang Teng''s judgment.


    Although both of them are strong in the realm of the emperor, their cultivation realm is much higher than Yang Teng, but in terms of combat experience, both of them think they are inferior to Yang Teng.


    So when judging the battlefield situation, both of them were convinced by Yang Teng''s judgment.


    The battles again and again confirmed Yang Teng''s status.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng expected, once the twenty moves were passed, Ming Cheng had firmly gained the upper hand. His opponent had fallen into passive defense and could no longer launch a counterattack.


    "Admire!" Sha Baidong said sincerely: "The subordinates are not as good as the judgment of the lord, it seems that there will be no surprises."


    Mingcheng''s opponent had tried his best, and he could see that he was struggling to support him, and there was no way he could come back.


    With five more moves, Mingcheng''s opponent surrendered loudly.


    Mingcheng didn''t have any hardships. Seeing his opponent admit defeat, he quit the battle very cautiously and didn''t give his opponent a chance to cheat.


    The opponent bowed his hand and saluted Mingcheng, "Thank you for your mercy, brother Ming!"


    He knew very well in his heart that during the fierce battle between the two, Ming Cheng had three chances to hit him hard, but Ming Cheng did not do so.


    This is also the big comparison of the same sect. If replaced by the big comparison of the ten thousand realm, Mingcheng will definitely not be merciful.


    He is still very self-aware. After voluntarily surrendering defeat, he did not have the intention to deceive, let alone forget that Mingcheng showed mercy to his men.


    Ming Cheng nodded slightly, and said, "My two clashes, and the difference in strength is not very big. The reason why I was able to win is because my style of play is more fierce. You have fear in your heart, and I will be suppressed firmly. "


    The understanding person does not need to say more, Mingcheng points out the opponent''s weakness and makes the opponent more admire.


    "Thank you, Brother Ming, for your advice, I took it down."


    This disciple jumped out of the battlefield and became the first to be eliminated among the twenty-four disciples promoted.


    Although Mingcheng challenged his opponent''s arrogant stance, his demonstrated strength has won the recognition of many people, especially when he spared his opponent at a critical moment, and many people saw Mingcheng differently.


    In particular, Ming Cheng was born out of a handyman in the outer sect, which made many people look forward to Ming Cheng, hoping that he would be able to compete on more fronts.


    The elder in charge of the penalty announced aloud that Mingcheng had won.


    This victory can basically ensure that Mingcheng advances to the top ten.


    The happiest one is the outer elder.


    This Outer Sect elder was the sect master of a force that was entrenched in the Hundred Beasts at the time. Under pressure, he had to announce to join the Flying Dragon Sect, and was later appointed by Yang Teng as the Outer Sect elder.


    Although the Outer Sect elders do not have much power, their status is slightly lower than the elders of other branches and Tangkou, but don''t forget that the Flying Dragon Sect is now a super power with 30 million disciples.


    Being able to serve as an elder in such a super power, even the outer door elder, his status cannot be underestimated.


    On weekdays, there are not too many performance opportunities, so that his presence as an outer door elder is not high.


    For the first competition of the Flying Dragon Sect, the Outer Sect Elder had no plans, he knew the strength of Outer Sect disciples.


    After being selected by other halls and branches, the disciples that no one wants will be assigned to the outer door to take on handy duties.


    These disciples basically don''t have much talent, and basically don''t have much potential.


    The fate of the outer disciples has basically been determined, and they will undertake some chores for the sect, such as mining sacred stone mines, picking elixir, and repairing buildings around the sect.


    In peacetime battles with the outside world, there is no outside turn.


    Therefore, there is no chance for the outer sect to perform, let alone contribute to the sect.


    The Outer Sect Elder didn''t expect that a talent like Mingcheng would emerge in this competition.


    In fact, after Mingcheng entered the third round, the elders of the Outer Sect met with Mingcheng and told Mingcheng to give full play to his strengths. No matter what results he achieved, Mingcheng would become the core disciple of Outer Sect''s key training.


    It seems that the outer door may not be able to keep Mingcheng.


    But the Outer Sect Elder didn''t care, anyway, Mingcheng was still an Outer Sect disciple, and every achievement he made was the glory of the Outer Sect.


    "Mingcheng is great! Outer door is proud of you!" Outer door elder, as a strong emperor, actually didn''t care about the face of the strong, waving his arms to cheer for Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng laughed loudly: "Elder, please rest assured, let me see that Mingcheng kills all quarters, let these wastes take a good look, they are not as good as our outer disciples!"


    The elder of the Outer Sect was also arrogant once, shouting loudly: "Mingcheng, hit hard, let those arrogant guys, have a good understanding of your strength, and give us a long face!"


    "Old Wen, are you looking down on our other branches and Tangkou!"


    The arrogant and arrogant behavior of the Outer Sect elders immediately angered many elders.


    This is the charm of Dabi. They are usually elders who have a good relationship and are called brothers and sisters, but in such a fierce competition, where are the usual hellos and me good, one by one can''t wait to jump off the court to fight.


    The Outer Sect Elder looked at the other elders proudly, "If you are not convinced, you can send someone up to challenge you!"


    "Zongmen Grand Competition is to speak with strength. My people have already won the first victory. Your people are too scared to challenge. With such strength, you are embarrassed to yell in front of me!"


    "Well said!" Yang Teng instead of stopping the outer door elders, he clapped his hands and shouted: "Flying Dragon Sect disciple, just want to have such a courage and dare to challenge any strong!"


    "I think the preparations for the outer door this time are very sufficient. You are always proud of yourself. Now when it is time to fight with real swords and guns, don''t be compared by the outer door."


    Even though they all know that the Sovereign is provoking them, hoping to inspire the blood of the disciples through this method, the elders of other branches can''t help it.


    One by one, he yelled at his disciples.


    "What else to watch? The meaning of the big competition is to fight for good results fearlessly. You look forward to the future one by one, do you have a little bit of my flying dragon sect disciple''s style!"


    "You kid, hold back, wait until the big match is over, and see how I clean up you!"


    "Go up to me and kill that **** Mingcheng! I don''t want to see Mingcheng continue to be arrogant!"


    Being scolded by the elders, the other 22 disciples couldn''t help it.


    "It''s not terrible to lose. It''s not as good as others. When you go back, you will work hard and find this face back. But you have lost the spirit of challenge, it is too disappointing."


    Yang Teng was not too big or small to stimulate those disciples.


    "I''m coming! Mingcheng you are going crazy!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "Look at me!"


    Hula, four disciples jumped out to challenge Mingcheng.


    Yang Teng''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile, "Seeing if it is not, it is more useful to be excited, these guys are still a little **** in their hearts."


    Sha Baidong said helplessly: "Sect Master, what should I do next? Four people challenge Mingcheng at the same time, so I can''t let them go together."


    "It''s not easy, let Mingcheng choose his opponent." Yang Teng said.


    "Mingcheng, the lord has an order, you can choose your opponent."


    "There is no good choice, anyway, whoever comes will be my defeat, it''s you!" Ming Cheng chose the monk on the far left very casually.


    "Don''t worry about the three of you, each of you will have a chance to be defeated by me!"


    Mingcheng''s understatement made the four opponents furious.


    This is in front of the entire sect of the Flying Dragon Sect, so humiliated by Mingcheng, what is their face!


    The disciple selected by Mingcheng was furious, "Mingcheng! You fanatic, dare to look down on me so much!"


    "Nonsense, your strength is inadequate, how can I underestimate you!" Mingcheng rose up and attacked.


    This opponent barely insisted on more than forty moves, and was slapped flying by Ming Cheng.


    Mingcheng won two games in a row!

 Chapter 2397: The fierce battle just started

    Mingcheng won two games in a row. Such a record almost guarantees that he will be in the top five.


    The rules of the challenge match are like this. It''s not about the relationship between each other''s wins and losses. It only depends on the number of wins. If the number of wins is the same, a direct match will be held to determine the final ranking.


    Therefore, as long as Mingcheng can win another game, he has a chance to hit the top three rankings.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical opportunity, not an absolute situation.


    If there are more fierce disciples than him, with more than three people winning four games in a row, he will not have a chance to hit the top three.


    It''s just that this chance is too small.


    Three people win four games in a row, which means that these three people need to eliminate twelve opponents. Adding the three of them, plus the three people eliminated by Mingcheng and Mingcheng, they have occupied ten of the twenty-four people. Eight people.


    When this happens, it can only be said that the strength of the twenty-four disciples who have been promoted is too great.


    Winning two games in a row put pressure on everyone watching from the sidelines.


    They also calculated how many games they won and where they could be ranked.


    If you want to achieve better results, you have to defeat more opponents. This must be on the stage as soon as possible. Otherwise, too many people in the front will be eliminated, and there are few people left behind. Even if they have great skills, there is no place to display them. Called to cry without tears.


    With the momentum of winning two games in a row, Mingcheng became even more arrogant. He pointed at another opponent outside the field and shouted: "Who else dares to challenge me Mingcheng!"


    There were four people who jumped out to challenge Mingcheng just now, but one was defeated by Mingcheng, and the other three felt immense pressure.


    They watched Mingcheng''s battle carefully and found that Mingcheng''s arrogance did have capital.


    Measure the gap with Mingcheng, two of them flinched.


    They believed that Mingcheng was in full momentum at this time, and that Mingcheng had not consumed much in the first two battles, and had little effect on Mingcheng.


    It is undoubtedly unwise to challenge Mingcheng at this time.


    The third disciple slowed down for a while, he considered it again and again, and finally decided to challenge Mingcheng.


    Seeing this disciple¡¯s actions, Yang Teng laughed in a low voice: "This disciple¡¯s courage is commendable, but it¡¯s a pity that he is not Mingcheng¡¯s opponent. He can only add a record to Mingcheng, allowing Mingcheng to win three consecutive games. Up."


    The judgment of Sha Baidong and others was the same as Yang Teng''s. They had seen this disciple''s previous battles and knew that this disciple was definitely not an opponent of Ming Cheng, and could hold on for a while, even if this disciple''s strength was good.


    "There are still a few days left to focus on cultivating Ming Cheng, maybe he can shine in the competition of the ten thousand realm realm, and win honor for my Flying Dragon Sect."


    Yang Teng once again raised his appraisal of Mingcheng, which moved Sha Baidong and others.


    "Sect Master, are your expectations for Mingcheng too high?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t you see Mingcheng''s potential? His arrogant attitude and fearless spirit are somewhat similar to me. I think he can become a banner of our Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Since the lord said so, Sha Baidong and others are not easy to refute.


    Some clues can also be seen from Du Fei''s success.


    Sovereign master never sees himself in employing people. As long as he has the talent and potential, he is absolutely loyal to the flying dragon sect and he will have the opportunity to display his talents.


    Mingcheng has talent and potential, and then it depends on whether he is as loyal as Du Fei to the lord.


    If these points can be achieved, it can be foreseen that Mingcheng will definitely rise above the sect in the future.


    Sha Baidong and the others are also very clear in their hearts that although they currently hold the position of the elder of the sect, they are still halfway to Yang Teng. Sooner or later, Yang Teng will fully replace his confidant.


    This Zongmen Grand Competition was also Yang Teng''s opportunity to prepare for him to cultivate more capable henchmen.


    Sha Baidong, Wei Mingchen and others did not reject this.


    As a power holder of a power, they also understand the way of the superior.


    Without a group of absolutely loyal subordinates, it is impossible to control a power well.


    Now the elders of the Flying Dragon Sect are all joined by various forces.


    Most of them are because of the great power of the Flying Dragon Sect, and they have to join the Flying Dragon Sect. There is no loyalty.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is in a good situation now, and no one has any disagreements.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect encounters a crisis situation, who can guarantee that these elders do not have their own careful thoughts.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen had sincerely supported Yang Teng at the beginning, and they could guarantee that they would not have different intentions, but what about the other elders.


    So both of them understood very clearly and supported Yang Teng''s move.


    The battle on the battlefield was exciting. Mingcheng fought with his opponent hundreds of tricks, and finally defeated his opponent by one move, winning the honor of winning three games in a row.


    He also won the opportunity to rest.


    Winning three games in a row, even if it can''t hit the top three rankings, at least the top five rankings can be guaranteed.


    The elder of the outer gate jumped three feet high and rushed into the large square himself to welcome Mingcheng to rest.


    The outer door elder''s mouth couldn''t close with a smile, and he looked at the other elders triumphantly, his face full of showy.


    "Look at this old thing, isn''t it that Mingcheng won three games? What''s so great!" An elder said sourly.


    "The old man was really too much. He wanted to provoke the anger of the people and put Mingcheng on the fire." Sha Baidong said worriedly: "This is setting up an enemy for Mingcheng."


    "Let''s take a look." Yang Teng was still in an indifferent posture, "Will someone else think so when other disciples get more winning streaks."


    Mingcheng takes a rest, and the Big Bi will not stop there.


    Without Ming Cheng''s strong opponent, the other disciples became active.


    Just now there was Mingcheng on the top, and the disciple who was a little weaker could not beat Mingcheng, and was unwilling to take the initiative to challenge him. Now he finally has a chance to show himself.


    A disciple immediately rushed to the big square.


    Just as he was about to challenge him, he saw a disciple flying over him.


    "I will meet you when I come!"


    The two disciples were not wordy, and immediately opened up and fought.


    "The strength is equal, no matter who wins, it means to win a game." Yang Teng made his own judgment.


    The fighting scenes of these two disciples of equal strength were very exciting. The disciples who watched the battle shouted and cheered for the side they supported.


    The two of them played a full 200 strokes before the winner was determined.


    Before the winning side had time to adjust, someone rushed up immediately.


    "Despicable! Too shameless! Isn''t this taking advantage of the danger!" An elder jumped and scolded this disciple as shameless.


    The reason is very simple, the disciple who won just now is exactly his disciple.


    After two hundred tricks of fierce battle, his disciple was obviously exhausted.


    If you do not get a rest, you must continue to fight, which is very detrimental to recovery.


    The elder Wen from the outer door said with disdain: "The rules of the final round of the Big Bi are like this. If you want to get a break, you have to win three games in a row. Mingcheng is like this. Naturally, others can''t break the rules.


    "Mingcheng can do it, don''t the disciples of your other branches, can''t you do this!" "Old man, what do you say!" the elder said angrily: "Mingcheng''s first two battle strengths are very different. , He didn¡¯t consume too much, and my disciple, after a fierce battle, was exhausted and could not maintain his peak state at all. Now he is going up to challenge his opponent,


    Isn''t this picking up cheap! "


    Elder Wen was even more disdainful, "Who can blame this? Isn''t it because your disciple is weak? If he has the strength of Mingcheng, he can still save energy."


    Seeing the two elders fighting, Yang Teng did not stop them.


    As the Sect Master, who rules a big power like the Flying Dragon Sect and has 30 million disciples, what Yang Teng needs is not only internal stability, but also balance and checks and balances.


    This is not a big universe nor a dream world, he does not have enough foundation in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng has not yet achieved absolute control.


    If these elders are in harmony with each other, and their private relationship is very good, it will actually be very detrimental to Yang Teng''s rule.


    You must know that Yang Teng''s notification method is different. He doesn''t like to hold all rights in his own hands. He prefers to delegate the rights and let the people below handle more things.


    So these elders have great power.


    Once these elders got up outside and united against him, the Flying Dragon Sect would inevitably fall into civil strife.


    Of course, these elders cannot be turned into hostile relationships.


    This requires a balanced relationship, Yang Teng needs to control the overall situation, neither can let these elders unite, nor can they cause too much contradiction.


    While talking, the battlefield has already been divided.


    The disciple who had won a game before was ruthlessly taken down by his opponent.


    Fortunately, he was pretty good, didn''t hurt this disciple, just defeated him.


    The disciple stood up dejectedly, his face full of displeasure.


    He just won one game, and his opponent used his physical strength to consume too much and defeated him.


    A victory is basically guaranteed to be in the top ten, but who doesn''t want to go further.


    He is considered the second winner.


    The disciple who defeated him was the third winner.


    The third winner did not consume too much and wanted to take the opportunity to expand the winning streak.


    Unfortunately, he encountered a tough opponent this time.


    Seeing that five people have been eliminated, including Ming Cheng and the disciple on the field, seven people have boarded the big square.


    Twenty-four people and 17 people did not participate in the war.


    The number of people is getting smaller and smaller, and if you want to win more games, the pressure is even greater.


    Several disciples who want to achieve better results and compete for the top three can''t sit still at this time.


    Ariakesari''s three consecutive victories are ahead of him, and he must guarantee at least three consecutive victories for the first three.


    "Look at the performance of this disciple under my sect, as long as you don''t embarrass the old man." Sha Baidong said so, but his face was full of triumph. "Lao Sha, don''t be proud. Look at the current situation. If your disciple can''t win more than four games in a row, don''t want to hit the top three."

 Chapter 2398: Tripartite forces

    The disciple of Sha Bai Dongmen was really good, winning three games in a row, and then went to rest.


    This is the disciple who followed him back then. Sha Baidong has been focusing on cultivating this disciple. Years of hard work have also seen results, and finally he is a blockbuster in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    He took a rest, and before Mingcheng was on stage again, someone rushed up immediately.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer disciples who have not had the final round of duel, it means that there are fewer opportunities. Can the people behind be in a hurry?


    As a result, after several duels, some won one and were eliminated, and some won two were eliminated.


    In the end, it was not the turn of Mingcheng and the disciple under the East Gate of Sha Bai to appear on the stage. The twenty-four disciples who were promoted to the final round all appeared on stage, and the final round of duel ended!


    The final round of the duel was over, but the result was a bit dumbfounding.


    The disciples who entered the top ten were actually dissatisfied with ten.


    In other words, no ten disciples can win.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care how many people enter the top ten. After all, there are three possible outcomes in this confrontation. It is possible for ten people or more than ten people to enter the top ten.


    He cares about the top three.


    The top three came out, but there was no way to rank.


    Outer disciple Mingcheng won three games in a row.


    Lu Fei, the disciple of Sha Bai Dongmen, also won three games.


    The other is that Qi Rui, the old disciple of the original Flying Dragon Sect, also won three games.


    The three of them advanced to the final top three, but they all won the same number of victories, and there was no way to place a specific ranking.


    Seeing this result, the elders also thought it was funny. Before the last round, no one would have thought that the top three would be like this.


    "Lu Fei, this idiot, should be on stage earlier, or if he doesn''t rest after the third victory, won''t he be the first place if he wins one more game!" Sha Baidong exclaimed dissatisfied.


    The elders of the Flying Dragon Sect also complained about Qi Rui, who obviously had the strength to hit the first place, but they had reservations, which resulted in such a situation.


    Yang Teng also thought it was funny. The three disciples who entered the top three would not have thought of this situation. They all went to rest after winning and ending. This is also allowed by the rules.


    I wanted to take a break, adjust the state to the best, and then continue to compete on stage.


    Who would have imagined that other people are also staring at the rankings, and will not give the three of them a chance to go on stage again, almost as soon as the winner is determined on the stage, someone rushes up.


    In the end, when the three wanted to take the stage, the final round of duel was over.


    No matter how strong the three of them were, they couldn''t find an opponent.


    "Sect Master, what to do next, the three people are tied for the results, and the winner must always be determined." The elders looked at Yang Teng.


    The rewards for the top three are different. The reward for the first place is more generous than the sum of the rewards for the second and third places.


    More importantly, this is the first competition of the Flying Dragon Sect. To win the title of first place, honor is more important than material reward.


    "Three people in a round-robin duel, two wins are the first place, two losses are ranked third, and one win is ranked second. Isn¡¯t it easy. If there is a situation where three people win one game each, let The three of them fight with me, whoever persists longer will win."


    Yang Teng¡¯s approach was simple and rude, and he took into account three situations where mutual restraint might occur.


    This method is not bad. No one thinks that any of the three of them can defeat the Sovereign. Even if they win a match, it will be determined who can hold on to the Sovereign for longer.


    Everyone also believed that the suzerain could not be merciful for one of the three, it was definitely a fair duel.


    "The order of the three players'' appearance and the order of challenge are determined by drawing lots. If there is a factor of luck, it can only be said that it is bad luck."


    This should also be considered.


    For example, one of the three has just lost one game, and it is his turn to play against the second opponent in the next game, so he can only be blamed for bad luck.


    Three rounds of duel, a total of three duels, three people draw in absolute order of appearance.


    Mingcheng drew No. 1 and No. 2 in the order of appearance. Luck is not too good. He will play two games in a row.


    His first opponent was Qi Rui, the old disciple of Flying Dragon Sect, and his second match was with Lu Fei.


    The third matchup was Qi Rui vs. Lu Fei.


    The first duel was particularly noticeable.


    One is Mingcheng, the outer disciple who has risen strongly in the Grand Competition and killed all the way to the last outer disciple with a dark horse posture.


    Because of the special status of the outer disciple, Ming Cheng attracted a lot of attention.


    The outer door is considered to be the least good at fighting. Only the remaining disciples from each branch and the door can be assigned to the outer door to do handyman duties.


    Unexpectedly, the first big competition broke out such a big move, and a talented person like Mingcheng appeared in the outer door.


    Elder Wen, the elder of the outer door, cheered Mingcheng loudly and encouraged Mingcheng to win a good ranking.


    Mingcheng was able to get a good ranking in the Grand Competition, and Elder Wen also had a bright face, and the Zongmen would also pay more attention to the outer door.


    His first opponent was Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui received a lot of attention at all.


    He is an old disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect and belongs to the group of people who belong to the old team of the Flying Dragon Sect. Qi Rui can stand out, making the old brothers of the Flying Dragon Sect really excited for a long time.


    Breaking out of 3,000 disciples proved that the old team of the Flying Dragon Sect was also very powerful.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is not monolithic now.


    In general, the Flying Dragon Sect can be roughly divided into three groups.


    With the old team as the main team, a considerable number of monks control the right of the flying dragon sect. The middle level, even in the upper level, there are a large number of flying dragon sect elders, such as Du Fei and others. These are Yang Teng¡¯s confidants and control the current flying dragon sect. Most of the rights.


    The second part is the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts.


    A few years ago, because of the common fight against the Great Black Insect, the forces of all sizes joined the Flying Dragon Sect. Although they are now part of the Flying Dragon Sect, they are still somewhat unharmonious with the original team of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The third part is to incorporate the disciples of Changshanling.


    The disciples of Changshanling joined the Flying Dragon Sect later than the big and small forces of the Hundred Beast Region, and they joined as enemies.


    Therefore, the disciples of Changshanling were at odds with the veteran team of the Flying Dragon Sect, and were unable to integrate with the forces of the Hundred Beasts.


    Although these three groups have been broken up and reorganized into various halls and branches, they still cannot become a whole in a short time.


    For this situation, Yang Teng did not interfere much.


    He thinks this is very good, the disciples can keep competing with each other, so that the Flying Dragon Sect is full of vitality.


    If the people below become a whole, it is not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    Yang Teng noticed that Ming Cheng had another identity. He was a disciple of Changshanling. After Changshanling was defeated, he joined the Flying Dragon Sect.


    It is precisely because of this level of identity that some of the halls and branches do not like him very much, which leads to him being reduced to the outer door to do handyman.


    This is even more interesting. The three disciples who entered the top three represent the current three major power components of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In a certain sense, the duel of the three people is no longer just a simple battle over rankings, it is also regarded as a duel of the three major forces of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Among the disciples who do handyman in the outer door, the disciples of Changshanling occupy the majority.


    Therefore, it is not only the outer disciples who support Mingcheng, but the other Changshanling disciples who are scattered in various halls and branches also strongly support Mingcheng.


    The veteran team of Feilongzong undoubtedly firmly supported Qi Rui.


    The first duel begins!


    Standing on the big square, Mingcheng lost the relaxed look of the previous three games, and looked at Qi Rui solemnly.


    He knew that the duel between him and Qi Rui was given more meaning, and he represented the former Changshanling disciple.


    Although Changshanling no longer exists, his origin will not change.


    He wants to win honor for Changshanling!


    Qi Rui also took it seriously.


    As a former veteran of the Flying Dragon Sect, Qi Rui has a natural advantage. His position in the sect is a bit higher than that of the disciples who have come to join forces of the Hundred Beasts, and it is even higher than that of the Changshanling disciple who joined the Flying Dragon Sect later. It''s a lot taller.


    However, this identity also gave them huge pressure on the old team.


    The disciples of the Feilong Sect''s veteran team are not very strong, and they are indeed much worse than the disciples who have come from Changshanling.


    The battle between Qi Rui and Mingcheng was regarded by the disciples of the old team as a battle for rectification!


    They didn''t think it was any worse than the Changshanling disciples. Through the battle between Qi Rui and Mingcheng, let these disciples who joined the Flying Dragon Sect see that the strength of the old team was also very strong.


    "Come on, let me learn how great the old squad disciples are!" Mingcheng began to yell at him, "You old squad disciples, don¡¯t you usually be more self-reliant, don¡¯t you have this opportunity today, let me see the old squad disciples of Flying Dragon Sect What the **** is there!"


    "This kid is a bit arrogant." Yang Teng was not angry, with a smile on his face.


    "Sect Master, aren''t you afraid of causing conflicts among the disciples." Sha Baidong said with some worry.


    The big power in charge of 30 million disciples is a headache enough to think about, balancing all aspects of the power balance, and considering the stability of the sect, let alone suppressing a certain part.


    "Competition is vital." Yang Teng doesn''t care too much about these things, as long as there is no infighting.


    Ming Cheng''s words immediately angered everyone in the Feilongzong old team.


    "Qi Rui! Kill this arrogant guy and let him know how powerful our old team is!" Du Fei was the first to call out.


    "It''s Du Fei, who is so uncomfortable in a high position." Yang Teng shook his head.


    "Mingcheng, your good luck is over! With my Qi Rui here, you can fight for second place!"


    Qi Rui is also crazy enough.


    This is not surprising, under Yang Teng''s leadership, which disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect is not arrogant.


    "It''s useless to talk more, look at the trick!" Mingcheng shouted and took the initiative to attack. Qi Rui also roared and greeted him.

 Chapter 2399: Calculate each other

    The special identity background has brought more attention to the duel between Mingcheng and Qi Rui.


    The two of them broke apart at the touch of a touch. The first move was an understatement. It was not as imposing as the two shouted loudly, and the power was not even as powerful as some ordinary quasi-emperors duel.


    "These two guys are very cautious!"


    As a representative of another force, Sha Baidong is very concerned about the battle between Mingcheng and Qi Rui.


    The duel between the two of them will directly affect Lu Fei''s final results.


    Sha Baidong hopes Mingcheng will win.


    Mingcheng''s next opponent is Lu Fei.


    Regardless of whether Mingcheng wins or not, he will consume a certain amount of energy in this battle.


    However, there is not much rest time between the three people in a round-robin duel, and it is impossible to fully recover their strength.


    This will give Lu Fei a certain price for the third appearance, and he can use his abundant physical strength to face the exhausted Mingcheng.


    If Mingcheng wins this duel, then Lu Fei will have great hopes of winning the next duel.


    In this way, in the third duel, Lu Fei vs. Qi Rui, was already invincible.


    After losing to Qi Rui, Lu Fei has already won one match. The three have the same record. In the end, other types of duels are needed to determine the final result. At least Lu Fei will not lose due to this.


    If Lu Fei can beat Qi Rui in the third game, it would be great. After winning two games in a row, Lu Fei will directly determine the first place.


    Sha Baidong believes that such a sequence of appearances for the duel is very beneficial to Lu Fei.


    Sha Baidong fixed his eyes on the two people on the field, and through the confrontation between the two, he analyzed who was more likely to win.


    As a result, the two of them didn''t make any effort in their first move.


    "Come again!" Qi Rui yelled, taking the second initiative to attack, flying towards Mingcheng.


    Not to be outdone, Mingcheng roared and rushed over.


    After a few trials, the two began to enter a normal duel. They stopped testing each other, and both displayed their most proud of their skills, seizing the opponent''s weakness and attacking.


    "This is a bit interesting. Dabi just wants to show some real skills, otherwise there is nothing to look forward to." Sha Baidong doesn''t mind provoking the anger of both sides, so that Mingcheng and Qi Rui will suffer both losses.


    "Lao Sha, you are boring, do you really think we don''t understand your thoughts!" The elder Wen from the outer door said disdainfully: "You don''t need to provoke it. The two of them are fighting for honor and will not stay. Have a back hand!"


    Sha Baidong laughed, not at all irritated because of this cautious thought being dismantled.


    The other elders couldn''t speak. After all, their disciples had already been eliminated. Anything they said at this time would be considered jealous.


    Looking at the two disciples on the battlefield, Yang Teng couldn''t help nodding.


    Mingcheng and Qi Rui have similar styles. Both of them are the type of fierce attack. Focusing on attacking, the defensive end is weaker.


    Yang Teng himself is the same, so he likes these disciples very much.


    Influenced by his sect master, the Flying Dragon Sect generally tends to attack, and those disciples who pay attention to defense also unknowingly change their methods in subtle ways.


    "Good! Very good!" Yang Teng couldn''t help clapping his hands when seeing the wonderful things.


    Up to now, no matter who can reach the top and become the winner of the first competition of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng has achieved Yang Teng''s set goals and successfully selected talents for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    From Yang Teng''s perspective, he did not favor a certain disciple, and because Qi Rui was a disciple of the old team of the Flying Dragon Sect, he hoped that Qi Rui could win the first place in the first competition.


    The fight was brilliant.


    One hour failed to tell the winner!


    The evenly matched duel made the disciples who watched the battle shouted out for their excitement. This is the real big match!


    The one-sided duel, although it is also very beautiful, but there is still something missing.


    Sha Baidong even hoped that the two would fight for a while. The more violent their consumption, the greater the chance for Lu Fei.


    It was another hour before the situation on the battlefield gradually became clear.


    From the very beginning of the competition, the outer disciple Mingcheng, who had appeared in a dark horse posture, finally experienced a lack of strength in his successor.


    It can be seen that although Qi Rui''s offensive was not as violent as it was at first, he suppressed Mingcheng unable to counterattack, and Mingcheng was completely plunged into passive defense.


    "The disciples of the old squad are indeed very strong. Mingcheng''s attack has no problem. In the end, it was because of the slight difference in strength that it could not be stalemate to the end."


    Sha Baidong was even more proud. Mingcheng and Qi Rui fought fiercely for two hours, and the consumption of both sides was very large. It seemed that it would take half an hour to tell the winner. No matter it was Mingcheng or Qi Rui, neither of them could compete. Return to peak state in a short time.


    This is of great benefit to Lu Fei who will be playing later.


    The disciples who supported both sides broke their throats and cheered on them.


    Fighting here, strength is one aspect, but also a test of the willpower of both sides.


    The more such a juncture, the more stable it is.


    Don''t think Qi Rui has the absolute upper hand, he will definitely win.


    It''s not uncommon for a negligence to ruin a good situation.


    How many people feel complacent because they feel they have control of the situation, and at the last minute they are beaten back by their opponents. This is very common in the practice world.


    Just when Sha Baidong and everyone thought that Mingcheng and Qi Rui would fight for half an hour, the name on the battlefield suddenly gave in.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll give up in this battle!" Mingcheng was very bachelor, saying that he would give up resistance immediately.


    Qi Rui accepted the recruitment in time and retreated to a safe distance. Only then did Xiang Mingcheng confirm, "You have decided to admit defeat."


    Ming Cheng nodded slightly and said, "What is there to say if the skill is not as good as that of human beings. If you lose, you will lose. This is not a life and death battle. There is no need to fight a life or death. You will give you the first place!"


    Qi Rui curled his lips in disdain, "Mingcheng, what are you talking about, is it possible that you gave me the first place? If you have this ability, even if you take the first place from me, I definitely don''t have so much. nonsense."


    Mingcheng snorted: "Humph! If it''s a life-and-death battle, it''s not sure who will have the last laugh! This is also the Zongmen Grand Competition. I will let you go."


    "Who wouldn''t speak big words, you can defeat Lu Fei if you have the ability." Qi Rui deliberately angered Mingcheng with words. Mingcheng took a sip, "I babble! Qi Rui, do you think I don¡¯t understand what you mean? I just want to irritate me and let me fight Lu Fei. Whether or not I can agree to him, he will consume his energy and let him be In the last duel, you couldn¡¯t maintain the peak state, and then you took the opportunity to defeat him,


    Then became number one. "


    "Qiri, don''t you think it is shameless to win the first place like this."


    Sha Baidong''s heart sank, yes!


    Indeed, as Mingcheng said, the same situation is not only beneficial to Lu Fei, but also harmful to him!


    Both Lu Fei and Mingcheng will encounter the same situation, fighting for two games in a row!


    But Qi Rui didn''t have such troubles. After Qi Rui and Mingcheng finished the battle, they would get some rest and adjustment time.


    The longer Mingcheng and Lu Fei face off, the more rest time Qi Rui gets.


    Sha Baidong was anxious, and immediately used his divine sense to transmit sound and said to Lu Fei: "Lu Fei, when you come on stage, you must make a quick fight and don''t waste more energy on Ming Cheng. Your ultimate goal is Qi Rui. do you understand!"


    Of course, Lu Fei also analyzed the pros and cons on the court.


    Although Ming Cheng had consumed too much physical energy, he was the last three to stand out among the three thousand disciples, and it could even be said to be the top of the 30 million disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    To be able to have such a good result, Mingcheng obviously still has real ability.


    Even if his physical strength is exhausted, it is not so easy to deal with.


    The battle between Mingcheng and Qi Rui has ended, but the two of them did not leave the field.


    It''s also interesting to hear two people yelling at each other.


    As a result, after a long time, the elder in charge of the sentencing remembered and wanted to announce that Qi Rui had won the first duel.


    "Mingcheng prepares, give you a stick of incense to rest and adjust the time, and then meet Lu Fei''s challenge. Qi Rui, the winner, please retreat to the outside and watch the game."


    "Fortunately for you!" Mingcheng provoke Qi Rui unconvinced.


    "It''s you with good luck. Next time there is such a thing, Lao Tzu will never be soft. If you have no chance to admit defeat, I will kill you!"


    Qi Rui said so, but he was very clear in his heart that the Zongmen would never allow casualties in the final ranking battle of the top three.


    The three of them are already the absolute core disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and any loss is huge.


    Qi Rui withdrew from the battlefield and started timing off the field, preparing for a decisive battle between Mingcheng and Lu Fei after Yizhuxiang.


    "No need!" Mingcheng raised his hand and patted the incense for the timer, "Qi Rui, you don''t want me to recover more energy and fight Lu Fei to death, and then you can profit from it, I just won''t let you do it!"


    "Sect Master, please announce that the duel between me and Lu Fei has begun!" Ming Cheng bowed and saluted Yang Teng.


    No one thought that such a change would happen.


    They all know that Mingcheng is proud and arrogant, losing to Qi Rui, there must be a anger in his stomach.


    The best way to vent, of course, is to fight Lu Fei to the end and try to win a game and get back face.


    But he didn''t expect Mingcheng to completely give up rest and adjust his time. Listening to his tone, it seemed that he didn''t want to fight Lu Fei.


    Qi Rui, who had just exited the main square, her face changed drastically, and she pointed at Mingcheng angrily and cursed: "Mingcheng, you are a dog, you are shameless. I thought you were also a human being. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. !"


    Mingcheng laughed and laughed: "Qi Rui, I advise you to take a break and make adjustments. It will soon be your turn to face off with Lu Fei. I hope you have enough physical strength to withstand Lu Fei''s rush!"


    "I can''t get the first place, so don''t think about it!"


    At this time, the happiest person was Sha Baidong, smiling from ear to ear.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and said, "Since this is what you asked for, this suzerain has agreed!" As soon as his words landed, Lu Fei couldn''t help but rushed to the big square.

 Chapter 2400: Interesting result

    The elder Wen from the outer door had a very ugly face, and was unexpectedly defeated by Qi Rui, who was placed high hopes.


    It was enough to lose the first game. This Mingcheng didn''t know what to think, so he continued to challenge Lu Fei without taking a break.


    Elder Wen wants to enter the big square to question Mingcheng, what your kid wants to do, even if you don''t want to win this duel, there is no need to do so.


    At least adjust the state, and then stick to Lu Fei for a while to make the outer door and his face look better.


    This is no different from surrendering without a fight.


    Elder Wen Waimen had already thought about what kind of taunt he would face after the next battle between Mingcheng and Lu Fei.


    The other elders will never let this opportunity go easily.


    Ugh! Elder Wen sighed in his heart, knowing that the disciples of Changshanling were unreliable. What these guys lack is the perseverance, otherwise they would not be easily wiped out by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    As the eighth-ranked power among the ten major powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, it was destroyed by the little-known flying dragon sect. This is absolutely as incredible as a fantasy, but it can happen truly. It can be seen that the disciples of Changshanling are all What virtue.


    The huge sense of loss made Elder Wen completely lose confidence in Mingcheng.


    On the main square, Lu Fei had already launched an attack on Mingcheng.


    Just as everyone expected, Mingcheng retreated steadily and fell into a passive beating situation from the very beginning, with no possibility of winning at all.


    If the so-called miracle did not occur, Mingcheng would fail to Lu Fei if he could not persist in ten moves.


    "Mingcheng, I thought you had some ability for you to persevere until the end. It turns out that you are so unbearable!" Lu Fei said with disdain.


    Mingcheng did not come up with strong resistance, leaving Lu Fei in short supply.


    The two displayed their true strengths, and Lu Fei had a sense of accomplishment in defeating Ming Cheng.


    If you continue to fight like this, what if you win Mingcheng.


    Lu Fei didn''t want someone to talk about the first big competition in the future, saying that it was too easy for him to come first, and he won the opponent because of favorable rules.


    He Lu Fei is also a man of dignity. He wants to defeat his opponent upright and engrave his name in the history of the Flying Dragon Sect forever.


    "Since you don''t want to fight, I will send you away!" Lu Feiyue Dayue felt bored, and he wanted to end the battle with a loud shout.


    "Really, that''s great!" Mingcheng smiled weirdly: "The battle can indeed be over!"


    what? not good!


    Lu Fei suddenly realized that there was a deeper meaning hidden in Mingcheng''s smile.


    Before he could think about it, Lu Fei knew that his first task was to defeat Mingcheng and get his first victory. Only then would he be qualified to compete for the first place in the first competition!


    A punch was blown out.


    Lu Fei suddenly discovered that Mingcheng was missing!


    Mingcheng''s speed was so fast that Lu Fei could not see Mingcheng''s afterimage and lost his goal.


    The danger came from his side. Lu Fei immediately changed his attack mode, bending his arm and slamming his elbow to his side.


    Cultivating to a certain level is no longer limited to one move and one style. The movement can follow one''s heart, and any part of the body can issue a powerful attack.


    "You are fooled!" There was a disdainful laugh from the ear.


    Lu Fei''s head slammed, the real attack came from the other side of his body!


    He made a mistake in his judgment, and as a result, both attacks were missed, resulting in an empty door on this side of his body.


    Mingcheng certainly would not miss such a great opportunity.


    "Boom!" Mingcheng slapped Lu Fei''s ribs.


    Lu Fei let out a scream and flew out, vomiting blood, leaving a bright arc in the air.


    Lu Fei lost, this is not a life-and-death struggle, so it can be directly judged that Lu Fei failed.


    After all, Mingcheng has been merciful. If the two are fighting each other, Lu Fei will have his life!


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu Fei stood up from the ground, looking at Mingcheng with a complicated expression.


    Mingcheng laughed loudly: "Lu Fei, you are not convinced!"


    "Puff!" Lu Fei spit out the bloodshots in his mouth, "If you lose, you lose. What am I not convinced! However, although you are merciful and did not hurt me, I will not stop here. I will find Lu Fei sooner or later. Back to the face!"


    Mingcheng is completely indifferent, "It''s up to you, I''ll be waiting for you at any time!"


    Mingcheng''s two duels had ended. The next battle had nothing to do with him. Mingcheng strode down the big square.


    This result was unexpected to everyone.


    It was a dramatic change.


    Mingcheng and Qi Rui fought fiercely for more than two hours. They were already exhausted. Without a break to adjust, they started a duel with Lu Fei. Everyone thought that Mingcheng was giving up.


    But no one thought that this was a strategy of Mingcheng!


    Until Mingcheng walked down the big square with his head held high, many people realized that Mingcheng was a good calculation!


    Who said he didn''t adjust by rest, he just didn''t use the rules to adjust by rest.


    After the fierce battle with Qi Rui, he did not leave the main square to rest, nor did he let Qi Rui leave. Instead, he pestered Qi Rui and had a curse war with Qi Rui.


    Think about it carefully, Mingcheng and Qi Rui''s scolding battle took a long time, Mingcheng should use that time to make adjustments.


    Knowing that under normal circumstances, it is impossible to defeat Lu Fei, he took the opportunity to show the enemy''s weakness and lure Lu Fei into deceive, making Lu Fei lose his vigilance, but he took the opportunity to succeed.


    This is interesting. In the first match, Qi Rui won, and in the second match, Mingcheng won, and Mingcheng''s battle has ended. The result of one win and one loss seems to be very good, and Mingcheng can basically be guaranteed to be in second place. .


    The old face of the elder Wen from the outer door bloomed with joy. He never expected that Mingcheng still had this hand, which gave him such a big surprise.


    In fact, the elder Wen of Waimen didn''t care much about Mingcheng''s ranking. Since he had lost to Qi Rui and ranked third and second, there was not much practical significance. What he couldn''t understand was Mingcheng''s non-resistance attitude.


    This is definitely a very serious impact in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    From the suzerain down to every disciple, everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect is full of fighting spirit.


    Mingcheng gave up resistance, this kind of spirit is incompatible with the Flying Dragon Zong, and will be regarded as incompetent.


    It''s completely different now. Elder Wen hurried up to meet Mingcheng, "You are tired out of the two battles, so take a break. It doesn''t matter what rank you rank in. It is the most important thing to show your style and fighting spirit."


    Mingcheng chuckled: "Thank you elders for caring, but the duel is not over yet, and the final ranking is still uncertain for the time being. I still look forward to hitting the first place."


    "Do you still want to hit the first place?" An elder said with disdain: "Your duel is over. A record of one win and one loss can only guarantee you to be in second place. As long as Qi Rui beats Lu Fei, Isn¡¯t the ranking very good?"


    Mingcheng replied: "Elder, what if Lu Fei defeated Qi Rui? The three of us will each win a match. You can guarantee Qi Rui will win first place."


    After hearing Mingcheng''s words, Sha Baidong showed ecstasy on his face.


    He was still annoyed by Lu Fei''s gross defeat.


    Lu Fei was his disciple and a representative of all forces in the Hundred Beasts Region, and he carried too many expectations.


    Sha Baidong originally thought that Lu Fei''s battle would be a success. He would be assured that he would be able to win with ease, and then pursued the victory, defeated Qi Rui, and won the first place in the first competition.


    Sha Baidong¡¯s idea is not unreasonable. Mingcheng and Qi Rui have been fighting for more than two hours, and there is not much physical strength left, but Lu Fei is physically strong, and he can defeat Mingcheng without protracted fighting, and then Qi Rui has certain advantages. .


    Sha Baidong thought well, but he didn''t calculate that Mingcheng was so insidious.


    When Lu Fei lost this duel, Sha Baidong felt that there was no chance. The competition that belonged to him had ended, and the competition that belonged to the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts was over.


    Mingcheng''s words, let Sha Baidong rekindle hope.


    That''s right, as long as Lu Fei can defeat Qi Rui, the three of them will each win a game, and they need to be compared to determine the first place.


    In other words, Lu Fei still has a chance!


    "Lu Fei, your kid cheer me up. In the last battle, I must defeat Qi Rui anyway!" Sha Baidong sent an order to Lu Fei through his divine sense transmission, "You have lost a match, and Qi Rui¡¯s matchup is lost again, you can figure it out by yourself!"


    This is already very serious.


    Lu Fei''s expression was very ugly. A victory that was originally planned turned out to be like this.


    He hated his carelessly underestimating the enemy, and even more angry at Mingcheng''s cunning.


    "Elder, please rest assured, no matter what the last battle, I will definitely defeat Qi Rui, and I must find this face back!"


    Lu Fei didn''t learn it well, he made adjustments using the time allowed by the rules.


    The injury on his body was not serious, and he quickly recovered.


    The physical condition is also very good, and the battle with Mingcheng doesn''t cost much.


    Feeling that everything is fine, Lu Fei strode back to the main square and shouted at Qi Rui: "Qiri! I am waiting for you here!"


    Although Qi Rui won one game, he also left sequelae.


    The duel with Mingcheng made him consume too much, and he has not been able to return to the best peak state.


    Qi Rui also jumped onto the big square, "Lu Fei, you and Mingcheng will be the best foil for my competition this time. You two have completed your mission. Go to death for me!"


    Not much nonsense, Qi Rui burst out and attacked Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei was suffocating his anger. He made such a great situation, and it could be said that his face was lost.


    If he can''t win this duel, what face will he have in the future.


    The attacks of the two people were more violent than the other, which made the disciples who watched the battle shouted out.


    The battle is very anxious, one is to defeat the opponent, win the second match, and win the first place.


    The other is that I have accumulated enough strength, I am eager to prove myself, and must win at all costs. There is nothing left for the two of them.


    Fight for more than an hour.


    There was no big surprise in the result. After all, Qi Rui failed to recover, resulting in physical weakness. In the end, he lost one move and lost to Lu Fei, who was determined to win. Interesting, the three won one game each, and after three duels, they still failed to rank.

 Chapter 2401: Desperate trio

    The emergence of this result is beyond the expectations of many people.


    However, the three forces are also very satisfied. At least the people in this area have not been eliminated, and there is a chance to hit the first place. This is better than anything.


    Everyone looked at Sect Master Yang Teng at the same time.


    The Sovereign has also said this situation before. If the three of them have the same results and they all win a match, then the final decision of the ranking will require the three of them to compete with the Sovereign, and the ranking will be determined according to the length of time they have persisted.


    Many people are thinking that this kind of duel, obviously Qi Rui, who came from the veteran team of the Flying Dragon Sect, has more advantages.


    In any case, Qi Rui came from the veteran team of the Flying Dragon Sect, and the lord of the sect would definitely take care of Qi Rui a little bit more for the sake of face.


    You don''t need to be too obvious, Qi Rui will be more merciful and attack Mingcheng and Lu Fei more fiercely, and Qi Rui will get the first place.


    "Sect Master, in the next duel, do you really want to play in person to test the condition of the three of them?" Sha Baidong asked.


    No one thinks that the Ming Cheng trio have the ability to challenge the Sect Master, and it depends on who can hold on for longer.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Since the situation I expected has occurred, of course I will go on the court to test the strength of the three of them."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will not take care of Qi Rui because of his background. What I want to see is the normal strength of the three of them. Whoever is more capable will win the first prize of the first competition. name."


    Yang Teng said so, but Sha Baidong and others were embarrassed.


    He said to the three of them: "Give you three and a half hours to rest and adjust. After half an hour, the three of you will enter the big square together to challenge me. How long you can stay under my hands without losing, depends on yours. Skilled."


    The suzerain asked the three of them to challenge at the same time. The elders were taken aback for a while, and then they all accepted the situation.


    After all, Lord Sect Master is a strong man who can defeat the Great Emperor, and let Ming Cheng and the three of them fight together, it is impossible for Lord Sect Master to be opponents.


    So there is no need to worry about the lord.


    Ming Cheng and the three of them were all taken aback when they heard Yang Teng''s words.


    Immediately, a trace of anger appeared on Mingcheng''s face.


    "Mingcheng, you are looking for the top name, or do you want to make a good fight with our lord." A voice came into Mingcheng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Mingcheng''s expression remained unchanged, pretending not to hear the sound, but sitting cross-legged on the ground to adjust his state.


    Then transmitted to Lu Fei, "Why, do you have any other plans."


    Lu Fei spoke through his divine sense, and Xiang Mingcheng said: "Sovereign Lord has extraordinary strength. None of us are his opponents, but are you so willing to miss this good opportunity?"


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense, talk about your plan, pick up something meaningful." Mingcheng replied.


    "It¡¯s better to join forces with the three of us and fight against the lord. If we can achieve good results, wouldn¡¯t it be more meaningful than competing for the rankings. Moreover, even if we lose, it will not affect our rankings. That''s it."


    Mingcheng thought for a moment and said, "I have no problem. I am also thinking about finding a chance to have a good fight with the lord, it depends on Qi Rui''s attitude."


    Mingcheng himself knew very well that it was impossible to beat the Sect Master based on his ability.


    The same is the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor realm, the suzerain only stabilized the quasi-emperor realm, and has not yet been promoted to the peak realm, which is not as good as the cultivation of the three of them.


    Ming Cheng was also a little unconvinced, and had always wanted to challenge Yang Teng, but the status gap within the sect was severe, and he would never have this opportunity at ordinary times.


    Now that he has the opportunity to challenge Yang Teng, Mingcheng feels that he must challenge Yang Teng if he gives up the impact to the top spot.


    Lu Fei immediately gave Qi Rui a voice transmission, "Qi Rui, do you dare to challenge Lord Sovereign."


    Qi Rui asked incomprehensibly: "How to challenge? The three of us compete for the final ranking, isn''t it just to challenge Lord Sovereign."


    Lu Fei smiled and said: "The challenge I said is different from the challenge you think. I mean, the three of us will join forces and temporarily give up the competition for rankings. We will go all out to fight against Lord Sovereign. Look at the three of us teaming up. Can you defeat Lord Sovereign!"


    Qi Rui didn''t even think about it, and said, "Lu Fei, it''s not that I am arrogant. Do you think the three of us have the strength to challenge the great emperor by joining hands."


    Obviously does not have such strength.


    No matter how powerful the emperor is, he is also an ant in front of the emperor!


    This has nothing to do with the number of people, and the superposition of numbers cannot cause qualitative changes. How many quasi-emperors work together, and they don''t have the strength to challenge the strong.


    "Look, you don''t think you have this kind of strength." Qi Rui said: "How many great emperors have defeated Lord Sect Master! Simple comparison, do you still think there is hope for the three of us to join forces."


    Lu Fei''s expression darkened, he knew that he thought things too simple.


    "But, should we give up such a good opportunity? This is our best opportunity." Lu Fei was still somewhat reluctant to give up.


    If you can defeat the lord, it is more meaningful than winning the first place.


    Even if the battle is a tie, this battle will be written into the history of the Flying Dragon Sect. The names of the three of them will not only be remembered by the Flying Dragon Sect, but will soon be famous in the world.


    "I didn''t say to give up." Qi Rui''s words gave Lu Fei another hope.


    "So, you agreed to join forces!" Lu Fei was overjoyed.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about the impact of the rankings. Since we want to challenge the lord, the ranking is meaningless. If we decide to challenge the lord, we must go all out. Knowing that it is impossible to succeed, we must do our best! "


    "There can be no reservations, the most violent attack is launched at the beginning, and it is best if you can get a little bit of the upper hand. If you can''t control the situation from the beginning, try to hold on for a while."


    "But one thing, no matter what the situation is, we must not hurt the lord, do you two agree." Qi Rui made his request.


    Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "Do you really dare to think, do we have the strength to hurt the lord?"


    Qi Rui scratched his head, "You are right. If the three of us can really force the lord to such a dilemma, the final reward will definitely exceed the ranking award."


    "What else to say, just do it!" Lu Fei said excitedly.


    Mingcheng also agreed to Qi Rui''s request, and the three confirmed an alliance.


    They are all disciples of the same sect, and there will be no intrigue. If they are sure to join forces, there will be no scheming, otherwise they will be cast aside for survival in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Yang Teng came to the middle of the big square and looked at the three with a smile on his face.


    "What are you three waiting for? If you want to hit the top of the Flying Dragon Sect''s first competition, please show your true ability!" Hooked a hook at the three.


    The three exchanged glances, and then flew into the big square, standing in three directions, forming a triangle, surrounding Yang Teng in the middle.


    "Tabi depends on his ability. I will not attack more violently or relax a little because of your background. You should pay attention to it. I will not be merciful!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard Mingcheng yell: "Do it!"


    The three people didn''t have a word of nonsense, and immediately launched an attack from three directions.


    As soon as the three of them took action, the elders in the field battle discovered something unusual.


    "It''s not quite right, the attacks of the three of them seem to be in harmony!" Sha Baidong looked at the big square in surprise, and said to Wei Mingchen: "It looks like the three of them are teaming up and fighting against the lord. ."


    Wei Mingchen smiled and said: "These three guys, I''m afraid they don''t care about the competition for rankings, and they are all focused on challenging the sovereign."


    "I don''t know what I can do!" Sha Baidong said irritably, "If the three of them can persist in 50 moves without fail, I will convince Lao Sha."


    Obviously, Sha Baidong looked down upon the combination of the three.


    Yang Teng''s strength is stronger than many great emperors.


    Mingcheng and the three of them joined forces, I''m afraid that even the weakest emperor can''t beat them, and what can they use to counter the lord.


    "Just watch it. It''s their own choice how they fight." Wei Mingchen persuaded Sha Bai to calm down.


    How could Sha Baidong be calm? If Mingcheng could seize the opportunity to hold on for a while and win the top name of the big competition, this is a great honor, and his elder also has light on his face.


    No matter what the elders in the field battle think, the attacks of the three of Mingcheng came from three directions like a tide.


    Seeing this posture, Yang Teng immediately understood that the three had joined forces and wanted to fight him in this way.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Good come! This Sect Master really didn''t expect that the three of you can still think that way! Okay, let you show off your true skills today, I give you this opportunity!"


    Without using the Void Invisibility Technique, Yang Teng faced the challenge of the three.


    Raised his hand with a punch to block the frontal hit.


    Ming Cheng''s face suddenly looked ugly, his palm hit Yang Teng''s fist, as if hitting a solid, unbreakable iron block, his palm was hot and painful, his arms felt numb, and his body involuntarily moved back.


    too strong!


    Watching Yang Teng''s battle with the great emperor, one can appreciate the power of the sovereign, but it is a completely different feeling from his own feelings.


    At the same time, Lu Fei''s fist on the other side came over.


    Yang Teng lightly slapped Lu Fei''s fist.


    Snapped! With a crisp sound, Lu Fei''s arm immediately dropped.


    One move one by one, to force the attack of the two to repel.


    Qi Rui was behind Yang Teng and attacked Yang Teng''s back with one move.


    Yang Teng didn''t even turn around, and moved his leg backward, kicking Qi Rui''s arm with the sole of his foot accurately.


    Qi Rui also withdrew a few strides backwards before he stood firm.


    The three people were horrified. They all felt that Lord Sect Master was showing mercy. Otherwise, none of them would stand up anymore. With one move, all three of them would have to lie on the ground. Yang Teng''s strength made the three people almost desperate.

 Chapter 2402: The big match is over

    Although the cooperation of the three of Ming Cheng was not a tacit understanding, after all, they were the three top quasi emperors, who stood out from the 30 million disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. They were by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    It was just such a blow, but it was lightly dismissed by Sect Master Yang Teng, without even expending too much effort. With the ease of gestures, it can be seen that the Sect Master still has a certain amount of leeway.


    It''s so powerful and desperate!


    Mingcheng did not despair, but his eyes had the opposite perseverance!


    Looking at Qi Rui, Qi Rui''s face also has high fighting spirit.


    Lu Fei on the other side also showed a strong will to fight, and was not frightened by the power of Lord Sovereign.


    "Okay!" Mingcheng yelled okay, and laughed wildly at the two partners: "I''ll go crazy today and have a good fight with the lord!"


    The three of them moved their hands and feet to quickly eliminate the discomforts of the body.


    Yang Teng hooked the three of them, "Come on, I will let the three of you feel what absolute despair is!"


    Yang Teng did not launch an attack, waiting for the three to take the initiative to attack.


    Mingcheng and the three also knew that their only chance was to take the initiative to attack, so they could hold on for longer.


    After a brief communication with God''s consciousness, the three adjusted their strategies.


    Mingcheng and Lu Fei harass Yang Teng from both sides, distracting Yang Teng, and using this to cover Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui took the opportunity to use his flexible pace to rush behind Yang Teng and slap Yang Teng''s back.


    The cooperation of the three people is more skilled than the first time.


    "I have made great progress. This is only one cooperation. It is really unexpected." Sha Baidong looked at the three in surprise. He thought that the cooperation of the three was just a show, and in the end it was going to compete. First name.


    Seeing the three people working hard to cooperate, it was determined that the three of them wanted to fight Yang Teng at this time, and took advantage of this good opportunity to challenge Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is also very satisfied with the cooperation of the three people. He sees it more thoroughly than others, knowing that the three people can have such a cooperation, which is directly related to the training in peacetime.


    Although the three people belong to different branches, they have never trained together.


    However, the training of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect is basically the same, and there may be some subtle changes in the training of each branch, and the overall situation is the same.


    It is impossible for the three of Mingcheng to use the assault formation against Yang Teng, but after years of training, the sense of cooperation of the three is still in place, and the coordination of the three is more in place through timely communication and exchange of spiritual knowledge.


    It''s a pity that such a simple cooperation is full of loopholes in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng laughed, ignoring Mingcheng and Lu Fei''s feint, his feet suddenly exerted force, and he greeted Qi Rui with his back.


    It looked like Yang Teng hit Qi Rui''s palm with his back.


    Qi Rui was overjoyed. This was an excellent opportunity. As long as the palm of the lord was on the back of the lord, the lord would definitely not continue to hold on, and would inevitably give up.


    Being able to defeat Yang Teng was something the three of them couldn''t even think of.


    Qi Rui immediately increased his attack, and the power of this palm increased abruptly!


    Seeing that the slap was about to slap Yang Teng''s back, Qi Rui heard Mingcheng''s exclamation, "Be careful!"


    Unfortunately, Mingcheng''s vigilance was a little late, and when he discovered that the situation was not right, Qi Rui had no time to change.


    Qi Rui felt a flower in front of him, his wrist was caught by a hand.


    Then Qi Rui''s body was uncontrollable with this hand lightly, and he staggered forward.


    At the same time, both Mingcheng and Lu Fei''s feint attacks came over.


    "Boom!" Qi Rui couldn''t slap Yang Teng''s back with a palm, but made a firm confrontation with Ming Cheng.


    The three of them broke apart at the touch of a touch, and at the same time stepped back a long way to stop.


    "My lord is really strong. Let me admire it!" After standing firm, Ming Cheng was convinced and bowed to Yang Teng.


    Between the electric light and flint, Yang Teng was able to quickly determine the focus of the attack of the three, and used Qi Rui''s attack to resolve Mingcheng and Lu Fei''s feint, turning the three companions into opponents.


    This kind of judgment, this kind of reaction speed, even if the emperor is strong.


    "Why, are the three of you convinced like this?" Yang Teng was somewhat disappointed. He didn''t display the strongest strength, just want to see what kind of strength Mingcheng three teamed up.


    It also means to hone three people.


    In the Feilong Sect Grand Competition, at first it was just to test the strength of the disciples and select talents for the Sect.


    But later Lord Lord announced that the Ten Thousand Realm Realm would hold a competition, and Yang Teng wanted to use this sect competition to select disciples with certain strength to participate in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Competition.


    Yang Teng didn''t think too much about the fact that the Flying Dragon Sect really became stronger only a few days ago. It is a fantasy to get good results in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Competition.


    Let the disciples participating in the Grand Tournament feel the atmosphere of the Grand Tournament of Ten Thousand Territories, and communicate with the strong from other forces, more for the purpose of training troops.


    But the results must not be too bad. The Flying Dragon Sect is now ranked eighth among the ten largest forces in the Ten Thousand Domains Realm. If the results of the Ten Thousand Domains Realm Competition are not satisfactory, I am afraid it will not be justified.


    That''s why Yang Teng decided to train the three specifically, and strive to improve the strength of the three within a limited time, even with a little more combat experience.


    Yang Teng thought Ming Chenggong had conceded so much, he couldn''t help being a little disappointed with the three of them.


    Yang Teng has always been adhering to the idea that he can be inferior to his opponent in terms of skills and strength, but he must not lose to his opponent in fighting will and courage.


    To fight to the end, we must defend our dignity.


    Without such a temperament, Yang Teng could not have gone to this day, become the master of the two realms of the universe and the dream world, and achieved such brilliant achievements in the broader world of ten thousand realms.


    He doesn''t expect every subordinate to have his temperament, but he can''t be too embarrassed.


    Mingcheng laughed loudly: "Sir, do you want the three of us to give in!"


    "Admittedly, your lord, you are super strong, and the three of us are not your opponents together."


    "However, even if the three of us lose this duel, we cannot be intimidated!"


    Mingcheng shouted at Qi Rui and Lu Fei, "Do you two have any thoughts."


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Say it after you hit it!"


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei are not easy to admit defeat. The three people unite their thoughts and form an encirclement again.


    "Yes, I did not misunderstand the three of you." Yang Teng nodded slightly and said, "It is indeed beyond my expectation that you three can have such courage. I will also give you a chance. You just attack, I will not attack actively. you guys."


    Ming Cheng was overjoyed when he heard that Yang Teng said that he would not attack actively. Doesn''t it mean that the three of them hardly need defense, let go of their hands and feet to attack Lord Sovereign, what skills do you have, even if you show it, don''t worry about your own defense!


    "What are you waiting for, kill!" Qi Rui rushed towards Yang Teng with a wild smile.


    Neither Lu Fei nor Mingcheng had any reservations, and they had exerted their strength to the extreme.


    "If you continue to fight like this, the three of them may be able to hold on for a while, so as not to lose too badly." Seeing the situation on the court, Wei Mingchen commented.


    Sha Baidong shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Don''t think that if the lord does not take the initiative to attack, the three of them will have a chance."


    "Like just now, Lord Sect Master doesn''t need to actively attack at all."


    "For example, do we need to actively attack against the three of them?"


    Sha Baidong''s words made sense, and Wei Mingchen thought about it for a while and judged that the Mingcheng trio still had no chance.


    Can''t even hold on for too long.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the attacking methods of the three people at all, and no matter how the three of them cooperated, every time they mastered the attacks of the three accurately, and then used one or two to resolve other attacks.


    The more you fight, the more boring.


    After several attacks, Mingcheng was a little discouraged.


    There is no hope at all, and there is no possibility of defeating the lord.


    The three of them have tried their best to show all their best practice and combat skills, but they are still helpless and unable to open the situation.


    Lord Sovereign didn''t need to attack at all, and with the help of strength, using the attacks of the three of them, they could resolve the offensive with each other.


    What makes Ming Cheng feel weaker is that the master''s control of strength has reached a desperate state.


    The process of leveraging strength will never leave one of the three people''s strength remaining, and it is guaranteed that the strength of the other two will be used to perfectly dissolve the power of the third person.


    The attack of the three people is like being caught in a strange loop.


    It seemed that you punched me and slapped him again, and then offset each other''s attacks.


    No matter how the three of them changed their attack methods, they could not escape this circle.


    "I can''t continue the fight, I don''t see any hope!" Mingcheng dissatisfied with the two companions, "I also thought of fighting against the lord, taking this opportunity to improve my strength, and continue to fight like this. , My confidence will be wiped out."


    Lu Fei and Qi Rui''s mentality are not very good either.


    Qi Rui said angrily: "It''s better to stop here, continue to fight, it doesn''t make any sense for us to improve our strength. It is enough to see the power of the lord."


    The three discussed briefly, and then backed back.


    "What do you three mean, I just moved my body, why didn''t you attack?" Yang Teng also guessed the mind of the three.


    There was no hope of fighting at all, and it was strange that the three of them wanted to fight.


    Mingcheng smiled bitterly: "The three of us have recognized our own strength, and the gap between you and the lord is too big. If you continue to fight, it has no practical meaning for us, and it will wear down our confidence."


    "Don''t continue, how can I rank you?" Yang Teng said. "My lord, what is the significance of the ranking of the competition? The three of us are all losers, ranking first and third. That''s the same thing."

 Chapter 2403: Go to the realm

    Ming Cheng''s remarks were not only on his behalf, but were a unanimous decision after the three people discussed it.


    The three of them saw the huge gap between their own strength and Sect Master Yang Teng, and felt that it was really meaningless not to take the first place.


    The pursuit of first place is certainly an expression of striving for progress.


    But life should not set goals so low.


    They are all quasi-emperor realm cultivation bases, all three of them are quasi-emperors of pinnacle realm, possessing the strength to attack the great emperor.


    The lord has only stabilized the realm.


    Together, the three of them couldn''t defeat Lord Sovereign, and they couldn''t even see any hope.


    Such a huge gap did not make the three people desperate, but aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng clapped his hands loudly and applauded, "The ranking of the Zongmen Competition is really meaningless. Being able to participate in the Ten Thousand Realms Competition and to get good results in the Ten Thousand Realms Competition is what you should focus on. aims."


    "If the three of you can pursue such a pursuit, the sect will not treat you badly. This year''s competition will not be ranked among the top three, and will be awarded as tied for the first place."


    Yang Teng''s decision aroused cheers, which is what many people want to see.


    The first competition of the Flying Dragon Sect ended, and a large number of talents emerged from the competition, and they dedicated a wonderful battle for everyone.


    There were only a few days left in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Dao Conference, and the Flying Dragon Sect did not have much time to prepare.


    Yang Teng ordered the 94 people selected by Da Bi to use the limited time to adjust their state as soon as possible, and then leave for the realm of the realm three days later.


    He emphasized that Mingcheng three people must adjust their state these days.


    What kind of results the Flying Dragon Sect can achieve in the competition held by the Ten Thousand Realms Realm depends mainly on the performance of the three.


    Of course Yang Teng also wanted the Flying Dragon Sect to achieve good results in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Competition. After all, it was related to the honor of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has risen too fast, and within a few short years, it has gone from a little-known power to the sky to become one of the top ten powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Although this is based on comprehensive factors such as the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect and the area it rules, the final assessment of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But there are many big forces who are not convinced.


    The other forces, which are also the top ten forces, felt that the Flying Dragon Sect was not worthy of the title of the top ten forces.


    Although the Flying Dragon Sect destroyed Changshanling, it did not have the same strength as Changshanling, so it could not replace it.


    And those other forces that can''t enter the ten major forces have worked hard for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, and even some forces have developed for millions of years or even longer. They can''t attack the ten major forces of the ten thousand realms, let alone take off the dragon sect. .


    Believe that this emerging power is not that strong in true strength, without Lin Zutian''s support, the Flying Dragon Sect would definitely not be able to secure this position.


    How many powerful emperors have, the overall strength of the disciples under his clans, and the territory that this power rules are certainly the criteria for considering the overall strength of a large power.


    But these are not absolutes.


    The evaluation criteria for super powers are by no means a simple superposition of all aspects.


    The most important one depends on the background of this force.


    Which superpower is not qualified to be called a superpower only after surviving after endless years of hard work, successfully gaining a foothold, and finally surviving through big waves.


    What''s the inside story of Flying Dragon Sect?


    Just because the Flying Dragon Sect was in the Hundred Beasts domain, has it ever fought against the **** bug?


    It is simply funny, how has the Ten Thousand Realm Realm really taken the Big Black Bug seriously, that is, the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Realm, and when it comes to Big Black Bugs, this low-level alien beast is terrible.


    In a word, the Flying Dragon Sect can neither win the recognition of several other forces that are also the top ten forces, nor can it gain the recognition of other forces.


    Therefore, the Dao Conference of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm will be a good opportunity for the Flying Dragon Sect to show itself.


    Yang Teng takes this very seriously.


    The goal he set for the Mingcheng trio was very demanding.


    "My requirements for the three of you are very simple. I don''t ask the three of you to hit the top 100, and I won''t ask you to hit the top 10. The three of you must give me the top 500. Can you do it? "Yang Teng looked at the three.


    The top five hundred, it sounds like this goal requires too simple.


    If you can''t even enter the top five hundred, then it''s not embarrassing enough to participate in the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary Competition.


    But this ranking is not easy to get.


    The Ten Thousand Realm Realm Discussion Conference will be attended by big forces from all over the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    A cultivator who stands up casually is an elite disciple of a certain big power, who is all from the side of Megatron, who is called a peerless genius.


    Being able to participate in the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Realms is already a great honor in itself.


    Logically speaking, Mingcheng was born in Changshanling, one of the top ten forces, and his strength should be very strong.


    He can stand out and can be regarded as the strongest of the former Changshanling disciples.


    Changshanling, ranked eighth among the ten largest forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and the strongest disciple under his sect, should also be a strong one not to be underestimated when placed within the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    But in fact, Changshanling has never been known for personal bravery.


    Changshanling can steadily rank eighth among the top ten forces, relying on its overall strength and unimaginable background.


    If it hadn''t been for Changshanling to make the wrong decision, and Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect to destroy part of its strength, this behemoth would never fall.


    Based on what he knows, Yang Teng believes that the Mingcheng trio are fully capable of attacking the top 500 in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    As for higher expectations, don''t think too much.


    It was an unexpected surprise that the three of them could achieve better results.


    Can''t go further, Yang Teng can also accept it.


    Ten Thousand Realms Realm is like a cloud than a master.


    Mingcheng is not so lofty, he is very clear on his own strength. "Sovereign Lord, please rest assured, the three of us will do our best to achieve a better ranking and win honor for the sect!" They are all a large number of people. Ming Cheng has already passed the age of impulsiveness, and he is not excited. Declare to Yang Teng that he wants to win the top 100 or the top ten


    .


    "You go to prepare, don''t have too much pressure, prepare to leave in three days." Yang Teng was very satisfied with the state of the three.


    As for the other people participating in the Ten Thousand Realm Grand Competition, Yang Teng didn''t have much expectations of them.


    Taking them to participate in the Grand Competition is more meaningful for them to broaden their horizons, communicate with masters from all over the world, and be able to learn something from it, which is enough.


    While they were preparing, Yang Teng summoned the elders to determine the candidates to participate in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Dao Conference.


    The Ten Thousand Territory Realm Dao Conference is divided into many, among which are related to the Flying Dragon Sect, and the flying dragon Sect can participate mainly in these two.


    The disciple''s big match and the big emperor''s strong talk.


    "The significance of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Discussion Conference to our Flying Dragon Sect is self-evident. This is the best opportunity for us to show it to the outside world. Through this discussion conference, the outside world will have a new understanding of our Flying Dragon Sect."


    "The best opportunity to show us is nothing more than Dabi and Dao."


    "Think about it, everyone. Go to the Dao Conference for yourself and what you will show."


    Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "The Dao Conference is certainly a learning opportunity to communicate with powerful people from all over the world. But it is more important to show yourself."


    Since this time, everyone has been considering this issue.


    Regardless of whether there is still a pursuit, everyone wants to communicate with more powerful people and learn from others to make up for their own weaknesses.


    As long as it can be improved, it is a good thing.


    But the Dao Conference is more important to show yourself, discuss the Dao with powerful people from all over the world, and use your own opinions to convince others.


    This is the greatest significance of the Dao Conference.


    "Master Sovereign, I don''t think we need to come out and take all the great emperors to the Dao Discussion Conference." Sha Baidong said first: "The Ten Thousand Territory Realm Dao Conference is not a competition for the total number of great powers. The key is to see what can be said at the Dao Conference."


    "Everyone understands that the so-called discussion on the Tao is nothing more than telling your own practice experience, so you feel that you have a certain advantage in this aspect, so you need to participate."


    As soon as Sha Baidong finished speaking, Wei Mingchen said with no shame: "Lao Sha, I don''t agree with what you say like that. What does it mean to have an advantage in this respect? Who do you think has an advantage and who has no advantage?"


    Sha Baidong smiled: "This is difficult to assess. I think I''m between the two. It just happens to be a bit embarrassing to go to the Dao Conference or not."


    In fact, Sha Baidong has no so-called advantages.


    If we must say that he has the advantage, it is that he started to support Yang Teng very early, and it can be said that he is a hard-core supporter of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the argument between the two people, "This is not a big comparison. There needs to be a specific standard."


    "I don''t think this is better. Who wants to take the initiative to speak, and then I will make arrangements according to the specific situation."


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, Yang Teng will definitely bring them, and don''t expect them to do anything at the Dao Discussion Conference. Bringing the two of them is a reward for them.


    Soon, the emperors all spoke freely, and more than half of the emperors asked to participate in the Dao Conference.


    Yang Teng took a look, and there were also a small number of emperors who did not propose to attend the Dao Conference.


    "Okay, that''s it. The elders who want to go to the main domain of the realm, prepare to go back and join me to participate in the discussion meeting. Others stay at the sect. If there is an emergency, immediately open the door to the realm. The main domain notified me."


    Three days later, Yang Teng took the three thousand disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and the great emperors, opened the domain gate on time to the main domain, and participated in the ten thousand domain domain discussion conference.


    The Ten Thousand Realm Realm Discussion Conference is a grand event for the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The major forces rushed from all parts of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to the Realm Main Realm.


    For a time, the powerhouses gathered in the realm.


    Arriving in the realm, Yang Teng found that the team of the Flying Dragon Sect was unremarkable.


    Any small force can bring tens of thousands of people. The other forces that belonged to the top ten forces were even more massive, and some forces even brought in forty to fifty thousand.

 Chapter 2404: trouble making

    Compared to the great momentum of other forces, the team of the Flying Dragon Sect seemed a bit shabby.


    "Sect Master, we have too few people. They are completely incompatible with the status of the top ten powers. Should the subordinates go back and arrange for another group of people to come over immediately."


    After seeing the teams of other forces, Sha Baidong felt that the Feilongzong lineup was really shabby, and whispered to Yang Teng for instructions.


    The flying dragon sect has only more than 3,000 people in full play, which is not as good as some small forces.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Although we only have more than 3,000 people, each of our disciples is an elite who has been selected at different levels. Then we go back and call for people. In order to increase the number, should we find disciples with less strength to fill the number?"


    "Besides, do you think Lord Lord will allow so many people to participate in the competition?"


    Sha Baidong thought about it for a moment, and it was true.


    This is the Dao Discussion Conference of the entire Ten Thousand Realms Realm. There are so many forces that have received notifications from the Mansion of the Realm. Based on an average of 10,000 per force, the number of monks who come to participate in the Dao Discussion Conference must be tens of millions.


    So many people need a lot of space to house them.


    The large number of people brings many problems, and there are also huge hidden dangers in terms of security. Obviously, Lord Lord will not allow so many people to participate in the Dao Conference.


    The location of the teleportation was outside the main realm. People from all walks of life gathered on this continent, and the scene was very chaotic.


    The monks who had been teleported earlier hadn''t settled down yet, and others were teleporting over.


    "Don''t walk around randomly, and manage your own disciples as required!" The guard in charge of maintaining order yelled loudly to manage the monks who had arrived.


    "Which team are you, the person in charge of leading the team come here." A leader came to the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Yang Teng stood up, "This leader, I am Dragon Sect Master Long San, leading the flying dragon sect team to participate in the Dao Discussion Conference."


    "Flying Dragon Sect?" The commander couldn''t help looking at Yang Teng a few more times.


    Feilongzong''s fame is indeed very attractive.


    This leader had known for a long time that the flying dragon sect leader, Long, had led the flying dragon sect to rise successfully in the third year of his life. Now that he saw Yang Teng himself, he was a bit impressed.


    "Are you the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San?" the leader asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s me."


    "How many people came from the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "Three thousand, one hundred and forty-five people." Yang Teng gave an accurate figure. In addition to three thousand disciples and elders, Yang Teng also brought Du Fei and others, all of whom were outstanding management personnel of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Flying Dragon Sect has only so many people here!" The leader felt very surprised.


    "Bring your people, go there for the time being and wait for the arrangements." The leader is already busy and exhausted. If all are like the Flying Dragon Sect, with only a few thousand people participating in the Dao Discussion Conference, it will be easy.


    Yang Teng led people to the designated area.


    "Which force you are, how come you have such a small number of people. It won''t be an unknown little force."


    "Look at you people, it doesn''t look like a big power."


    Seeing the Flying Dragon Sect team approaching, someone approached and asked.


    A lot of people have gathered here, and they are all major forces who have come to participate in the Dao Conference.


    "What''s the use of more people? It''s practical to come up with a bunch of stinky fish and shrimps. We are called elites, do you understand?" Ming Cheng went back directly.


    "You fellow, how do you talk!" A few monks jumped out immediately, staring at Mingcheng angrily.


    Mingcheng disdain, "Why, am I wrong! Can you get a good ranking in the competition with more people? The competition is about strength, not number!"


    "Our large number of people shows that our sect is strong and has a strong foundation to select a large number of disciples."


    Mingcheng is amused. Is that the total number of people in Bi Zongmen? That would be very interesting.


    There are many sects with tens of millions of disciples, and there are even many forces with hundreds of millions of disciples.


    Many of them are just a lot of money, and most of them are disciples with poor cultivation and no talent potential. No matter how many disciples of this sect, they can''t be considered a big power.


    "This man, listen to what you mean, you must be a great school." Mingcheng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, our Eastern Sky Star Territory is also famous in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm." The cultivators on the opposite side said complacently, with a flaunting taste on their faces.


    Mingcheng pretended to be surprised and looked at the cultivators, "It turns out that these are disciples of the Eastern Star Territory and they are disrespectful."


    "Well, be afraid, you also know the reputation of our Eastern Star Territory!" The cultivators laughed, apparently thinking that the name of Eastern Star Territory frightened Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng scratched his head and muttered to himself: "What kind of power is the Eastern Star Territory? I don''t seem to have any impression."


    "Have you heard of the Eastern Sky Star Territory." Mingcheng looked at Lu Fei and Qi Rui.


    Of course, Mingcheng had heard of the Eastern Star Territory, he was a disciple of Changshanling anyway, so he still had some insight.


    It is Qi Rui and Lu Fei, one is a disciple of the original Flying Dragon Sect, and the other is a disciple from the Hundred Beasts. Before the Flying Dragon Sect became famous, their forces were all small and no smaller forces in the Hundred Beasts. How do you know What is the Eastern Star Territory.


    The two naturally shook their heads and said: "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know what power the Eastern Sky Star Territory is. We only know the ten major powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. There seems to be no Eastern Sky Star Territory."


    Mingcheng laughed and said, "It''s not enough. It''s not the top ten forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and I dare to claim to be a big power. I don''t know, I really think that the Eastern Sky Star Realm is stronger than the realm main realm!"


    Yang Teng also admired Ming Chengla''s hatred skills, and a few words of understatement made the Eastern Sky Star Territory worthless.


    Of course, in Yang Teng''s eyes, the Eastern Star Territory was really worthless.


    Compared to the original Flying Dragon Sect, it must be much stronger, but compared to the current Flying Dragon Sect, it is not enough.


    The Eastern Star Territory is ranked in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and none of the top 100 can enter.


    The faces of several monks in the Eastern Star Territory all sank.


    One of the cultivators pointed at Mingcheng angrily and shouted: "What do you mean by this, do you look down on our Eastern Star Territory!"


    Mingcheng waved his hand again and again, "Never intended, maybe I don''t have enough knowledge, I only know the ten powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and I don''t know which power the Eastern Star Territory is."


    "You just look down on our Eastern Star Territory!" The cultivators insisted in one bite, pretending to provoke a dispute between the two.


    Mingcheng wasn''t happy anymore. It was the cultivators of the Eastern Star Territory who provoked the dispute, and he couldn''t shrink back.


    "I just look down on the Eastern Star Territory, so what! What are you guys!"


    "You! Arrogant!"


    "Dare to say which power you are, let us also open our eyes, what kind of power is it, so defiant!"


    Mingcheng raised his head and said proudly, "Flying Dragon Sect! Have you heard the name of Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Flying Dragon Sect!


    Hearing this name, all the monks on the opposite side were taken aback.


    This is the most eye-catching force in the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary in recent years. No matter how remote the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary is, everyone knows the powerful rising force of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "You are from the Flying Dragon Sect? Impossible!" A monk didn''t seem to believe Ming Cheng''s words.


    Mingcheng snorted coldly, "Is there any advantage to impersonating the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "The Flying Dragon Sect is rated as the eighth place among the top ten powers. Although this ranking cannot be recognized, it is still a super power. How could the Flying Dragon Sect bring only so many people? I think you may be impersonating."


    "Which is the ranking of the Flying Dragon Sect, do you need your Eastern Star Territory to approve it!" Mingcheng said angrily: "What are you guys? Ridiculous!"


    "Boy, please pay attention to what you are saying. It''s too arrogant and it won''t end well." The cultivator of the Eastern Sky Star Region said angrily.


    "What do you want me to pay attention to? Pay attention to your trash!" Obviously, seeing that the Sect Master didn''t stop, he also guessed Yang Teng''s thoughts, and became even more arrogant.


    Seeing Ming Cheng arguing with the cultivators in the Eastern Star Territory, Yang Teng ignored it.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has risen strongly. Although it has not violated the interests of others, there are still many people in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm who look down on taking off the Dragon Sect, thinking that the Flying Dragon Sect is not worthy of this ranking.


    Speaking of it, after all, it was because the Flying Dragon Sect did not have enough background, and the time of its rise was too short to be recognized by the major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Yang Teng also wanted to rectify the name of the Flying Dragon Sect at this time participating in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Discussion Conference.


    If you want to gain recognition from other forces, the best way is of course to show your own strength.


    Since these cultivators in the Eastern Sky Star Region took the initiative to provoke and let Mingcheng teach them a lesson, this is also a good thing.


    "Do you dare to scold someone!" The cultivators in the Eastern Star Territory were annoyed, and they were obviously humiliated in public, calling them rubbish. No matter how good these cultivators were, they couldn''t bear it.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you, aren''t you looking for scolding yourself!" Qi Rui and Lu Fei also stood beside Mingcheng.


    Since the big match, the three have become close friends.


    "Who are you asking for scolding!" The cultivator of the Eastern Star Territory pointed to the three of Mingcheng.


    "Let me put your dog''s paw down! If you dare to point at us, don''t blame us for being polite!" Lu Fei was also a militant. Seeing that the Sect Master did not intend to stop them, Lu Fei was not afraid to make things worse.


    Tens of millions of people have participated in the Dao Conference, and if you want to stand out, you can leave your name on the Dao Conference for others to remember, but it is not easy to achieve.


    It''s just a normal way. If you want to be remembered by others, I am afraid that you can only be known if you are in the top ten of the big competition.


    If you want to enter the top ten of the competition, it will be as powerful as ever.


    So it might as well take some unconventional means to become famous in one fell swoop.


    "What if you point at you, do you dare to hit me!" The Eastern Star Territory monk who pointed at the Mingcheng trio, thought that on such an occasion, the Mingcheng trio would never dare to do anything.


    Lu Fei smiled, "This is what you said!"


    "Slap!" Lu Fei slapped his hand up and slapped the back of the Eastern Star Territory monk''s hand fiercely. "You point to me, what would I dare not to hit you! Dare to point at me, believe it or not, I will slap you to death!"

 Chapter 2405: Why dont you just forget it

    Lu Fei''s slap is not cruel, but he slapped the palm of the cultivator in the Eastern Star Territory without hurting him.


    But the effect was very ruthless. This slap seemed to hit the palm of the Eastern Star Territory cultivator, but it was actually the same as hitting his face.


    "You dare to beat me!" The Eastern Star Territory monk never expected that Lu Fei really dared to beat him.


    Lu Fei looked at the monk with disdain, "What about hitting you, don''t you know it''s impolite to point at others? I didn''t take action to abolish you. This is already very kind!"


    "You still want to abolish me!" A vicious color flashed across the face of the cultivator in the Eastern Star Region.


    A monk was abolished and his cultivation base was more unbearable than death.


    Lu Fei''s words aroused this monk''s murderous intent.


    Feeling the murderous intent emanating from this monk, Lu Fei did not act without authorization, but looked at Sect Master Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Three tricks."


    Lu Fei was determined that Lord Sovereign did not complain that he was causing trouble, but encouraged him to do it.


    Three tricks, enough!


    "It seems that the lessons I just taught you are still not enough. Are you still thinking about taking a shot at me!" Lu Fei said coldly, "Three tricks! My lord of the house said that you can''t solve you within three tricks, even if I didn''t. Can complete the task!"


    what? The monk in the Eastern Star Territory couldn''t believe his ears.


    He hasn''t trouble Lu Fei yet, this Feilongzong disciple actually wants three tricks to destroy him!


    "You''re looking for death!" The cultivator of the Eastern Sky Star Territory roared, regardless of the rules of the Realm Master Territory, raising his hand was a punch, and blasted towards Lu Fei''s door.


    Lu Fei smiled: "You asked for this! If you dare to hurt people, I have to defend myself. You deserve your death!"


    The reason why Lu Fei didn''t make a direct shot, but instead angered his opponent and said three tricks to abolish his opponent, was to anger this Eastern Star Territory cultivator and let him act first.


    Lu Fei succeeded.


    It was too late for the cultivator of the Eastern Star Territory to regret. Since he had already taken action, there was nothing to regret. The angry cultivator of the Eastern Star Territory added another point of strength.


    "That''s not enough!" Lu Fei dodged sideways, and slapped the east sky star field cultivator''s face.


    This Eastern Star Territory cultivator was not easy to provoke. Seeing through Lu Fei''s intention in an instant, it was clear that he wanted to lose both.


    How could he let Lu Fei''s conspiracy succeed.


    A strong attack, forcibly turned into a sham, while avoiding Lu Fei''s attack.


    Lu Fei laughed loudly: "With this courage, he is also worthy of participating in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Competition!"


    His seemingly ferocious attack, in fact, is not trying to hurt the opponent at both ends, but forcing the opponent to change his moves.


    That Dongtian Star Territory cultivator made such a change and fell into Lu Fei''s trap.


    The palm of the opponent suddenly changed direction and slapped the opponent''s arm.


    not good! The cultivator in the Eastern Sky Star Region realized that he had fallen into Lu Fei''s calculations, and quickly dodged backwards again, trying to avoid Lu Fei''s attack.


    This flash of him caused the empty door in front of him to open.


    Lu Fei was waiting for this moment. He took the advantage of his flexibility to the extreme and rushed forward.


    Just hit the monk''s arms.


    "Bang!" Lu Fei slammed into the front of the Eastern Star Territory cultivator.


    What kind of play is this?


    The other monks in the Eastern Star Territory were all puzzled.


    Lu Fei and the cultivator in the Eastern Sky Star Territory were both at the same level of cultivation at the Quasi-Emperor Realm. They collided head-on with each other, it seemed that no one could take advantage.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Under the impact, the cultivator of the Eastern Sky Star Territory was like a piece of paper, and was suddenly hit by Lu Fei.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, leaving a bright red arc in the air, and then the cultivator of the Eastern Star Region slammed to the ground and passed out.


    Lu Fei concealed his figure triumphantly, and glanced at the fallen Eastern Star Region monk with disdain.


    "Good performance. It is within your ability to clean up this guy within three moves." Yang Teng praised Lu Fei''s performance.


    The rich combat experience made Yang Teng''s judgment very accurate. From Lu Fei''s slap on the back of the Eastern Star Territory monk''s hand, he judged that Lu Fei was capable of solving the battle within three moves.


    The Eastern Sky Star Territory suddenly became chaotic. Someone rushed to help the doormate who had passed out, and some others rushed over to surround Lu Fei.


    "You thug! You are so cruel, you actually abolished Brother Wang''s cultivation base!"


    The cultivators of the Eastern Star Territory discovered that the same sect who was hit by Lu Fei had been abolished and completely turned into a waste.


    Lu Fei said in a disdainful tone: "This is because he is inferior to humans. Is it possible that I still have to stand here and wait for him to destroy me!"


    When such a major event happened, several elders of the Eastern Star Region walked over immediately.


    "You Flying Dragon Sect is deceiving too much! You must give us an explanation, otherwise this matter will not end!" An elder in the Eastern Sky Star Region shouted angrily.


    At this time, Yang Teng knew he should stand up.


    At the elder of the Eastern Sky Star Territory, Yang Teng had a smile on his face, "I don''t need to say more about the cause of this incident, you know it in your heart, why should I give you an explanation from the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Isn''t it just abandoning a piece of waste? What''s the big deal. If you feel unconvinced, if you have any means to show it, I want to see what you can do if you are not welcome in the Eastern Star Territory!"


    "You!" The elder of the Eastern Star Territory was very angry.


    "What are you, are you going to go to war with me in the Eastern Star Territory!" Another elder of the Eastern Star Territory said to Yang Teng disdainfully: "Call your Sect Master out!"


    He was on the other side just now and didn''t pay attention to the things here, so he didn''t know that the young man standing in front of him was the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect. Yang Teng smiled unchanged, "I am the Flying Dragon Sect Master. As for what you said about the war with the Eastern Star Territory, I don¡¯t think it is a big deal. If you can represent the Eastern Star Territory, I can give you a statement of war! But you can Think carefully, don¡¯t bring an end to the Eastern Star Territory just because of impulse.


    Disaster! "


    "The word war is not a casual talk!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly turned cold. "My Flying Dragon Sect has only one result in war, and that is to completely destroy the opponent!"


    "You! Me!" The elder was speechless by Yang Teng''s domineering remarks.


    He wanted to go back very much, but he did not dare to fight the Flying Dragon Sect on behalf of the Eastern Star Territory.


    Let''s not say whether he has this right, but he has no confidence in his heart.


    The Flying Dragon Sect destroyed Changshanling, which was ranked eighth among the ten major forces, and then replaced it, becoming the eighth place among the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    Although they were unwilling to admit the status of the Flying Dragon Sect, deep down, they were extremely jealous of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Once the two battles, the Eastern Sky Star Region dare not say that they can withstand the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect, they are not as strong as Changshanling.


    "Call your domain master out, you don''t deserve to talk to this sect master!" Yang Teng completely ignored these great emperors.


    He is the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, this position is placed in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, that is also very important.


    Even the domain master of the Eastern Sky Star Territory must maintain a lower status in front of him.


    Of course, if Yang Teng is not the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, then he will talk about it.


    These elders felt that things were tricky, and they couldn''t handle the dispute properly, so they quickly sent someone to ask the domain master to come over.


    Soon, the domain master of the Eastern Star Territory hurried over.


    After simply asking about the cause of the matter, the Eastern Star Territory Master felt a little headache.


    The occurrence of such a thing makes him very embarrassed as the domain owner.


    The situation in the Eastern Star Territory is different from the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is a sect that occupies a light territory and has 30 million disciples. This is the foundation of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Although the Eastern Star Territory is also a large area, its internal relations are a bit intertwined, completely different from the power of the sect.


    Although he is the domain master in charge of the eastern sky star domain and has supreme power, his control is far inferior to that of the sect master.


    The Eastern Star Territory is composed of many forces, and these forces are in their own right.


    On the bright side, he obeyed the orders of his domain master, but he was not a power. To a certain extent, he was far from Yang Teng''s control.


    This situation is like the Hundred Beasts Domain a few years ago. It was composed of many forces, large and small, under the orders of the domain master Lin Zutian, but they were not one power.


    After Yang Teng strongly integrated the Hundred Beast Domain, the entire Hundred Beast Domain basically belonged to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Let''s just talk about the current situation. The various forces within the Eastern Star Territory are watching the excitement, and some are encouraging the Lord of the Eastern Star Territory to resist the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Eastern Star Territory Master knew very well that once he made a decision to fight the Flying Dragon Sect, there were not many people who supported him. Most of the Eastern Star Territory''s forces would stand on his opposite side.


    In any case, things still have to be resolved.


    The domain master of the Eastern Star Territory greeted Yang Teng with a fist.


    Yang Teng also returned a gift.


    "Sect Master Long, this is what''s wrong with you, right? There is no contradiction between our two sides, so why bother doing this cruelty?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the Eastern Sky Star Territory Master seemed a little lacking in momentum.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "The predecessor said that our Flying Dragon Sect and the Eastern Star Territory Yuanri are not destined to have no enmity in the near future, and the following disciples have some conflicts due to quarrels."


    "Since it happened, I don''t think there is any need to make the matter too much. It''s better to stop here, what the predecessors thought."


    The Eastern Star Territory Master couldn''t help being dumb, the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect was too easy to say.


    You members of the Flying Dragon Sect, publicly abolished one of our disciples in the Eastern Star Territory, so just forget it?


    If it is placed on other occasions, it will be discarded if it is discarded. It is no big deal, and it will not attract others'' attention.


    The question is the realm of the realm, in front of so many big forces, countless pairs of eyes are watching.


    If that''s the case, what''s the face of the Eastern Star Territory. The host of the Eastern Star Territory could not help but a trace of fire ignited in his heart.

 Chapter 2406: Fangshi Mainland

    The master of the Eastern Star Territory looked at Yang Teng with anger.


    It''s so deceiving!


    In this kind of public occasion, the monks in his area were abolished. If he couldn''t find his face, how would he face the monks in the Eastern Star Territory in the future?


    The domain master of the Eastern Star Territory wants to shout, I''m fighting with you!


    This thought was fleeting in his mind.


    When his eyes saw the group of great emperors watching Yang Teng behind Yang Teng, the Eastern Star Territory Lord suddenly became sober.


    Let''s not say that this is the main domain of the world, whether such a large-scale battle between the two forces will be allowed.


    The great emperors standing behind Yang Teng alone were enough for his Eastern Star Region to be jealous.


    In terms of numbers alone, the Eastern Sky Star Territory has brought a huge team of more than 20,000 people, while the Flying Dragon Sect has only more than 3,000 people.


    But as Mingcheng said, the number of people has never been a key factor in determining strength.


    There are more than 20,000 people in the Eastern Star Territory, how many great emperors are, not as good as more than half of the Feilongzong great emperor.


    If they really fight, the result is no surprise, his more than 20,000 people, if they can''t hold on for half an hour, they will have to be wiped out by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The situation is better than people.


    The domain master of the Eastern Sky Star Territory sighed in his heart, underestimated the Flying Dragon Sect, and after a real comparison, he discovered the horror of the eighth-ranked power.


    Yang Teng looked at the Eastern Star Territory Master with a smile, and from the other''s hesitant look, it could be seen that the Eastern Star Territory Master did not dare to turn his face against him.


    Sure enough, after a while, the anger on the face of the Eastern Star Territory Master gradually eased, and he said to Yang Teng: "You and I are both responsible for this matter, but today this occasion is not suitable for disputes. I will take down this account. I will ask Sect Master Long for advice in the future!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Waiting for a big drive at any time!"


    The domain master of the Eastern Star Territory returned to his team in embarrassment.


    Yang Teng instructed Mingcheng and others: "Take care of yourself, don''t make trouble for me. If you have such energy, you can use it in the competition."


    Ming Cheng nodded nonchalantly.


    "However, if someone doesn''t know how to provoke our Flying Dragon Sect, you have to show me the attitude of a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect and maintain the dignity of the sect. This is the responsibility of every disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, understand!"


    Mingcheng laughed loudly, knowing that Lord Sect Master was such a temper.


    With the matter of the Eastern Sky Star Territory, any monk who didn''t open his eyes dared to come up and find uncomfortable.


    The small forces did not dare to offend the Flying Dragon Sect, and the big forces had their own ideas, and it was not guilty of conflicting with the Flying Dragon Sect on such an occasion.


    A dispute, just settled.


    Obviously, the Realm of the Realm did not prepare enough for the Dao Conference, and the chaotic scene lasted for a long time before taking corresponding countermeasures. Next, the leaders of the realm came to the teams of the various forces and announced to these teams that came to participate in the Dao Conference, each force is only allowed to lead 5,000 people to participate in the Dao Conference, and other redundant Personnel, can stay in the main domain and move around at will, or return


    Respective forces. But it is not allowed to participate in the Dao Conference.


    The main domain of the world is so decided, and he has his own ideas.


    The venue for the Dao Conference is limited. On the one hand, too many people are not easy to manage, and it will also affect the order of the Dao Conference. As a result, the monks participating in the Conference cannot better participate in the Dao Conference.


    After receiving this notice, Yang Teng smiled and said to Sha Baidong several people: "Well, we have been prepared, although there are nearly two thousand less than the number required by the realm, at least there is no need to drive back. "


    Sha Baidong and the others looked at Yang Teng with admiration.


    Yang Teng brought three thousand disciples to participate in the Dao Discussion Conference. Obviously, it was not a random talk, it must have been after some consideration.


    The ability to make such a judgment when receiving a discussion meeting held in the realm of the realm can see the judgment of the lord.


    In accordance with the requirements of the realm, the various forces began to streamline their numbers.


    This again involves a dispute, who to take and not to take, and all forces need to review the list of personnel.


    Feilongzong has no such troubles.


    "After confirming the list of personnel, you can start transmitting!" a high-ranking leader shouted.


    The domain gate to the place where the Lundao Conference is held has been opened.


    Yang Teng was not allowed to lead the Flying Dragon Sect team and was the first to walk towards the domain gate.


    While other forces were still troubled by the final list, the team of Flying Dragon Sect had already begun to teleport.


    The realm of the realm is vast, and the place where this discussion meeting is held is located on a continent adjacent to the realm of the realm.


    After being teleported here, according to the guard''s request, Yang Teng led people to the Feilongzong station.


    The commander of the guards made clear to Yang Teng the rules that must be followed.


    "After arriving in the realm of the realm, strictly ask your subordinates not to walk around randomly, especially some forbidden areas. They are absolutely not allowed to approach, otherwise they will kill you!"


    "If you go to a place like Fangshi to conduct transactions, you must abide by the local rules. Once the local rules are violated, you will be expelled from the main territory at the slightest level, or killed."


    "Within three days, the list of people participating in the competition will be reported. Considering that there may be special circumstances, Lord Lord decided to give each power ten floating quotas. You can report these ten floating quotas at any time after the start of the tournament. "


    "In addition, the Lord of the Realm will host a banquet for the power holders in three days. Please your suzerain to attend the dinner on time in three days."


    "Other matters will be notified later."


    After sending away the chief, Yang Teng told his disciples, ¡°In the past few days before the competition, you can move around freely and remember the rules of the realm.¡±


    "Once something happens, you must remember not to call the shots indiscriminately, come back and report to me quickly, and I will call you the shots."


    "The disciples participating in the competition must return before the competition."


    Bringing these disciples to the realm of the realm, Yang Teng wanted these disciples to open their eyes and increase their experience.


    So he will not control the freedom of these disciples.


    There are many rules in the realm, and there are also many monks who come to participate in the Dao Conference. It is inevitable that some bad things will happen.


    Yang Teng gave his disciples a psychological preparation in advance, in case something happened, know what to do, don''t be stupid and squat to the end, there is his Sect Master behind them.


    Why didn''t the disciples understand the thoughts of Lord Sovereign, they thanked Yang Teng one after another, then greeted the disciples who had a good relationship with each other, and went away.


    The prosperity of the realm''s main domain is unmatched by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    This is the center of the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm. The monks from all over the Ten Thousand Realm Realm will gather to the realm main realm, bringing resources and information from all over the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who followed Yang Teng can be regarded as the elite power of the Flying Dragon Sect, and their net worth is naturally very rich.


    I took advantage of this opportunity to see if I could exchange some good things in other places, and at the same time exchange my useless things.


    In addition, it is also an eye-opener, and communicating with monks from all over the Ten Thousand Realm Realm is also good for improving one''s own strength.


    "Sect Master, do you want to go out and go around." Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen decided to go around.


    They have been to the realm of the realm, and they never forget the prosperity of the realm.


    "Lao Sha, you are very familiar with the realm of the realm. If you know what is worth visiting, let''s go and open our eyes together." Yang Teng wanted to understand every place he went.


    Especially in the local market, where various resources can be exchanged, Yang Teng likes to patronize most.


    "Then it depends on which aspect the Sect Master is interested in." Sha Baidong explained to Yang Teng the situation of the realm of the realm.


    "If it is an exchange of resources, of course, it is the mainland of the city dedicated to exchanging various resources."


    "It''s the realm of the realm. It''s a land dedicated to the exchange of resources. This courage is admirable." Yang Teng was a little surprised. This is not available in other places.


    Neither the universe nor the fantasy world will use a continent exclusively as a market for exchanging resources. "There are a lot of resources in the mainland of Fangshi. Resources from all parts of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm continue to gather from all places to the Fangshi Continent, and then flow from the Fangshi mainland to all parts of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. This brings huge benefits to all parts of the Wan Realm every year. It also provides a huge amount of wealth to the realm.¡± Du Fei saw


    the other side.


    Lord Master is in charge of the entire Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and his direct line has an area like the Master Territory.


    If you want to maintain your own dominant position, you need not only the Lord Lord''s own strength, but also a huge amount of resources as a guarantee, in order to maintain countless people to serve him.


    These resources can''t only be mined from all parts of the main realm, so the income of the mainland of Fangshi is very important. This is an important source of money for the main realm.


    Other big forces do not have the convenient conditions of the main domain.


    In fact, in any place, there are square markets of varying sizes that are used to exchange various resources. As long as there are places where there are large-scale monks gathering, the square market is indispensable.


    But no local market can achieve the scale of the main territory.


    The market in other places is an internal form, not too much contact with the outside world.


    The scale is completely impossible to compare with the Fangshi mainland in the main territory, and the resources that can be exchanged, regardless of type or quantity, cannot be compared with the Fangshi mainland.


    "Time is limited. Before the host¡¯s dinner begins, let''s go to the mainland of Fangshi and visit other places when we have time." Yang Teng decided to go to the mainland of Fangshi.


    He has been in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm for many years, but in fact he doesn''t know much about the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Through the market, you can see more things and get more information.


    Sha Baidong and other five great emperors accompanied Yang Teng to the mainland of Fangshi. Yang Teng also took Du Fei''s confidants with him.


    Teleport to the mainland of Fangshi through the domain gate.


    Yang Teng was attracted by the prosperity of Fang City mainland just after he set foot on the mainland. "Fangshi mainland is divided into several major regions, various resources have special areas, and each resource is divided into raw materials and finished products areas, so if you want to exchange which kind of resource, you only need to go to this special area. "Sha Baidong is still very familiar with the mainland of Fangshi.

 Chapter 2407: Open your eyes

    There are two workshops that Yang Teng is going to go to, one is a workshop for trading elixir, and the other is a workshop for trading various materials.


    At the beginning of his career, Yang Teng started his career with alchemy and refining tools. Although he rarely personally made alchemy refining tools in recent years, his abilities in these two aspects have not deteriorated.


    With the growth of his cultivation, Yang Teng''s attainments in alchemy and refining have been greatly improved.


    When he came to Fangshi, Yang Teng was most interested in these two aspects.


    First came to the market that specializes in trading various materials.


    "Sect Master, do you want to buy some materials in Fangshi?" Sha Baidong said: "It''s right to come here. It can be said that all kinds of materials from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm are gathered here. There are only those you can''t think of. You didn''t buy them here. Not possible."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Lao Sha, you have worked so hard to promote the Fangshi of the realm main domain, do I suggest to the realm master to give you an extra reward."


    Sha Baidong also smiled, "Am I not serving you, the lord?"


    Several people entered the square market and began to spin around at will. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to buy all kinds of materials, you need enough eyesight and appraisal ability, otherwise it¡¯s easy to be deceived.¡± Wei Mingchen reminded Yang Teng, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the things on the market must be genuine treasures, and there are many worthless treasures. Fakes, there are many half-truths, or


    It''s a real fake. "


    Sha Baidong was very interested and asked: "Old Wei, how do you say this, do you still know anything about this?"


    Those who are strong in the realm of the emperor have a long life. In their long lives, some emperors feel bored and will find some small pleasures for themselves, such as being obsessed with refining tools.


    Sha Baidong thought Wei Mingchen had studied these aspects.


    "I was here before, trying to find some materials, but because of my lack of eyesight, I was deceived." Wei Mingchen did not feel that such an experience was embarrassing.


    Sha Baidong laughed: "I thought I was the only one who was deceived. It turns out that you Lao Sha had been fooled like this. But I was in the panacea trading zone and spent a lot of money, but bought a plant. The counterfeit elixir makes me so angry!"


    Yang Teng looked at these two in puzzlement, "Can you not even judge the authenticity of the traded goods?"


    It shouldn''t.


    Even if the emperor''s realm is strong, even if he did not specialize in these aspects, at least the cultivation level is here. When facing an item, you only need to use the cultivation level to check it, and you can distinguish the authenticity.


    Wei Mingchen smiled bitterly: "If the person who falsifies is also a master of the Great Realm, they will definitely use fakes to deceive the emperor''s powers like us, so that you will never see the authenticity."


    Yang Teng was speechless, "That''s really boring enough, and there is no shortage of resources for those who are strong in the realm of the emperor. What is the meaning of fraud, just to earn more resources?"


    "Maybe it''s boring. Fake is to satisfy fun. It can deceive other emperors and make the counterfeiters get satisfaction. But it hurts us fools."


    Indeed, things that can fascinate the great emperor must be of vital importance to the great emperor.


    After spending a huge amount of resources, I bought it back and looked at it, and it turned out to be fake. I can imagine the mood.


    "After being fooled, I have always been cautious about the things here. Even if it is what I need, I am not so sure that I missed a few opportunities." Sha Baidong smiled bitterly: "It''s all blame Those boring counterfeiters have killed people."


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, and said to Sha Baidong several people: "Then do you want to get back this face."


    "I don''t want to!" Sha Baidong said very firmly: "We don''t have the ability to distinguish between the authenticity and the fake. Sometimes when we encounter something we really need, we can only try our luck. As for face or something, in the market The last money is worthless."


    As long as people who have been to the market are hit more than once.


    So it doesn''t matter what kind of face you are, it is the most important thing to be able to get real things when trading.


    Yang Teng said with a smile: "You are lucky this time, you just look at it. As long as you see what you need or like, I will help you identify the authenticity and determine the value, so that you will not be fooled."


    "Sect Master, do you still have this ability?" Sha Baidong looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    "Why, don''t you have so much confidence in me?" Yang Teng said, "If you are not at ease, if all the materials that have been verified by me are not worth the transaction value you paid, I will compensate you for the loss, how about it."


    "That''s not necessary. As long as it''s not a crazy purchase, Lao Sha can still bear the loss." Sha Baidong felt that Yang Teng was not talking big, "Since the suzerain is so confident, what should I be afraid of."


    Wei Mingchen left one more thought.


    "Sect Master, can you help me see how this piece of material is." Wei Mingchen picked up a piece of dark-necked material from a scattered stall and handed it to Yang Teng.


    In the Fangshi trading area, there are fixed shops, scattered stalls on both sides of the street, and a dedicated scattered stall trading area.


    Yang Teng took a few people directly to the scattered trading area, without going to the fixed shops.


    In his experience, generally speaking, the value of the materials traded in the store has basically been determined, and there is no possibility of missing.


    On the contrary, these are scattered, the flow is very large, and occasionally there will be good things of very high value.


    It depends on the individual''s ability. Whether you can buy good things at a low price in the scattered stalls is not just a matter of luck.


    Seeing the dark thing in front of him, Yang Teng asked casually, "How to trade this material?"


    When the stall owner saw that there was a business coming, he immediately became energetic, "Several people, this is from..."


    He will continue to introduce the origin of this material in order to increase the price of this material.


    Yang Teng interrupted the stall owner impatiently, "Just talk about the transaction price, I''m not interested in other information."


    Well, the stall owner felt that his words were useless, and immediately said, "50 million **** stones."


    Fifty million sacred stones are not a drop in the bucket for those in the great realm.


    When Wei Mingchen heard the price, he lost interest in this material.


    He is really not interested in such a worthless thing, and he will not pick it up even if he throws it on the ground, it loses his identity!


    "The price of fifty million is fair, but the tax is too high." Yang Teng said casually.


    "No problem, I will bear the tax." The stall owner immediately agreed to Yang Teng''s request, lest Yang Teng change his mind, "You pay."


    The payment he said was not directly paying the **** stone.


    In order to ensure that every transaction receives tax, Fangshi does not allow direct transactions with sacred stones in Fangshi, and does not allow trade in exchange for goods in Fangshi.


    If you want to buy items in the square, you must first exchange the sacred stone into a bill in a special place, and then use the bill to trade.


    The bills come in various denominations, with the number of sacred stones written on the front and blank on the back to indicate the amount of each transaction.


    When the stall owner sells an item, he can only receive a bill, and then the stall owner takes the bill and goes to the exchange area of ??Fang City to exchange the **** stone.


    The market will then pay taxes to both parties of the transaction based on the amount of the transaction.


    Although this is a bit more troublesome, you can try to ensure that you receive enough taxes.


    The market requires both parties to pay a 5% tax.


    The way to pay taxes is also very simple.


    For example, Yang Teng wanted to convert the sacred stone into a bill. During the exchange, one million sacred stones could only get a bill of 950,000 sacred stones, and 5% of the sacred stone was directly deducted as tax.


    When the stall owner went to exchange it, he was again deducted 5% of the sacred stone as tax according to the denomination of the bill.


    The stall owner promised to bear the 5% tax that Yang Teng needed to pay, and the price of 50 million yuan, Yang Teng only needed to give him 47.5 million Shenshi bills.


    "Lao Sha, go and exchange some bills." Yang Teng greeted Sha Baidong.


    "No, I still have some sacred stone bills, which were not used up before." Sha Baidong took out some sacred stone bills, counted a few from them, and handed them to the stall owner.


    The stall owner checked the authenticity and made sure that there was no problem, and then put away the Shenshi bill with a smile.


    Don''t think that only the various items traded have authenticity. As the methods of fraud become more and more diversified, the Shenshi bills issued by the market have also appeared fraudulent.


    Once the fake **** stone bill is received, the stall owner will lose his money, and may even be severely punished by the market.


    When the Fang market issued the Shenshi bills, there would be stubs left. For those who did not go to the Fang market, they would all be judged as fake Shenshi bills.


    Every year, there are endless cases of being deceived, and there have been hundreds of billions of sacred bills fraudulently, involving many people and being severely punished by the market.


    With less than 50 million sacred stones, no one will cheat, and it is not guilty to take risks for this petty profit.


    Sha Baidong asked Yang Teng incomprehensibly when he got the piece of black material. "Sect Master, this piece of thing doesn''t show any value. Even if the 50 million sacred stone is of no value, there is no need to float it."


    "Why, do you think I''m playing tricks." Yang Teng laughed.


    Isn''t it? Sha Baidong didn''t say, but the expression on his face betrayed him.


    "It seems that you are not allowed to see my true ability, you guys are really worried."


    Yang Teng pointed to this piece of black material, "If the real value of this piece of material does not exceed a thousand times the selling price, I don''t have enough eyesight!"


    A thousand times!


    A piece of material for 50 million sacred stones is worth more than a thousand times, and its true value is at least 50 billion sacred stones.


    how is this possible!


    Including the stall owner, they all had a look of disbelief.


    I didn''t pick up the leak in this way. I really regarded everyone as a fool. "Since you don''t believe it, then I will verify it on the spot and let you open your eyes too!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and used it as a stone knife, and he had to work on this black material.

 Chapter 2408: True and false nine patterns black gold

    After a few strokes, the black appearance was peeled off.


    Seeing this thing presented in front of them, everyone was amazed.


    Without the black appearance, there is a ball inside, and the outermost part of the ball is a transparent film.


    A purple liquid is wrapped in this transparent film.


    Under the ray of light, the purple liquid shone with a charming luster, forming a purple halo on the ball.


    "This! This is actually amethyst water!" Sha Baidong couldn''t believe his eyes, wrapped in this black thing, it turned out to be a rare amethyst water.


    Speaking of amethyst water, this kind of thing is not very useful, whether it is a refining device or other purposes, it does not have much effect. It cannot improve the quality of the artifact, nor can it increase the attribute of the artifact.


    But amethyst water is better than scarcity.


    Adding some amethyst water when refining the vessel can make the vessel burst out with purple light under certain conditions.


    Amethyst water can also be used for woven clothes, which can render the color effect.


    This special attribute will always exist whether it is a refiner or weaving clothes.


    To put it simply, amethyst water is actually a very rare pigment.


    Although pigments have no practical significance for monks, there are also beauties among monks who like bright-colored clothes. Therefore, various pigments, especially those that never fade like amethyst water, are of high value.


    Looking at a thing does not necessarily have to look at its actual meaning, something like amethyst water is the kind of good thing that is hard to find in the cultivation world.


    Sha Baidong roughly estimated that this sphere can be the size of a human head, and the value of the amethyst water in it will never be less than 50 billion sacred stones.


    It happened to be a thousand times what Yang Teng said!


    Good eyesight, good judgment!


    Sa Bai was convinced.


    The value of this dark thing can be judged through a thick shell, which is not something anyone can do.


    Fifty billion sacred stones are not a huge wealth for these powerful emperors.


    However, it only cost less than 50 million sacred stones to exchange for such a large value of amethyst water, which is a thousand times the return after changing hands. This vision is absolutely convincing.


    The stall owner was even more dumbfounded. He spent hundreds of thousands of sacred stones to buy things, and he was able to sell more than 40 million sacred stones, which was a hundred times the value. This is already his most proud of doing business. .


    Unexpectedly, the other party will get more value.


    The stall owner regretted this in his heart. He knew that the stuff in it was amethyst water. He said that he would not sell anything, but he would get it out by himself. What a reward.


    Now it''s too late to say anything, he can only stare blankly.


    Wei Mingchen didn''t talk anymore. They thought just now that the Sect Master is really boring, so he said that fifty million sacred stones are nothing, and there is no need to be so wasteful.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng slapped them in the face with practical actions.


    Yang Teng put away the amethyst water, and then smiled and said to others: "Although you choose what you like, you can find me if you are uncertain, and promise not to make you suffer."


    This time, everyone in Sha Baidong believed Yang Teng''s words.


    Continue to march towards Fang City.


    Soon, Wei Mingchen fell in love with a piece of material.


    He was a little uncertain.


    "Sect Master, help me see how this piece of material is." Wei Mingchen pointed to the piece of material.


    "Old Wei, are you planning to refinish your sword?" Yang Teng glanced at the material and knew Wei Mingchen''s thoughts.


    Wei Mingchen has an imperial sword, which he rarely uses.


    The reason is that the grade of this sword is not too high, and Wei Mingchen has always wanted to improve the grade of this sword.


    This was the sword he used when he was still a quasi emperor. At that time, this sword was only a quasi emperor.


    Later, after Wei Mingchen advanced to the realm of the great emperor, he raised the sword''s grade to the imperial weapon level through long-term warming.


    Wei Mingchen liked his sword very much.


    It''s a pity, after all, the quasi-imperial weapon was upgraded. After this sword was advanced to the imperial weapon, the grade was not very high and could not meet Wei Mingchen''s needs, so he rarely used it.


    When fighting against people, he was afraid of destroying this sword.


    A great emperor does not have a corresponding imperial weapon, which is also very helpless.


    The material Wei Mingchen liked was pale gold with black textures on the outside.


    Wei Mingchen weighed the weight of this material.


    Both the appearance and weight are in line with the characteristics of this material. The stall owner selling this piece of material immediately introduced to Wei Mingchen: "This senior, this is a piece of black gold with nine patterns. Adding it to the utensil can definitely raise the level of the utensil. It only takes 50 billion sacred stones to take away this A piece of black gold with nine patterns, the price is absolutely fair, you are in the whole market


    The mainland can not find a second such price. "


    Wei Mingchen was absolutely tempted by this piece of black gold with nine patterns.


    But the low price made Wei Mingchen a little worried.


    Under normal circumstances, such a piece of black gold with nine patterns cannot be bought at a price ten times higher.


    Moreover, there is still no market. Given such a price, it is not easy to find.


    Otherwise, he would have bought a piece of black gold with nine patterns long ago and re-refined his imperial weapon-level sword to upgrade its grade.


    "Sect Master, what do you think?" Wei Mingchen asked uncertainly.


    He wanted to get this piece of black gold with nine patterns, but he didn''t want to bear the loss. The most important thing was that he was looking forward to the piece of black gold with nine patterns being real.


    Yang Teng glanced at it and said casually: "It''s true that it is nine-pattern black gold, but such a piece of nine-pattern black gold is definitely not enough for you. It is a hundred times larger than this, and there may be hope."


    Yang Teng''s other identity is a craftsman, refining a craft, and Yang Teng only needs to look at it to know how much material is needed.


    "Impossible, such a large piece of black gold with nine patterns is enough for what I need." Wei Mingchen didn''t understand very much, this piece of black gold with nine patterns was the size of a fist.


    He also knew that if he wanted to use the nine-pattern black gold to improve the grade of his sword, he would need such a large piece at most.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s just a thin layer on the outside, and the contents inside are useless."


    what? It is actually a fake black gold with nine patterns!


    Wei Mingchen suddenly understood the extended meaning in Yang Teng''s words.


    Some reluctance to put down the piece of black gold with nine patterns, it is inevitable that I feel a little depressed.


    After finally encountering a piece of black gold with nine patterns, it was actually fake.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the stall owner was unhappy.


    "This young man, what you said is wrong, what is a thin layer on the outside, and the things inside are worthless!"


    "I''m telling you, this is genuine black gold with nine patterns, not to mention it is unique in the mainland of Fangshi, at least you can''t find such a **** gold with nine patterns!"


    The stall owner reluctantly said: "You say that, it is obviously slandering me for selling fake goods!"


    Yang Teng frowned, and then said, "This stall owner, you don''t want to buy and sell! The market also has its own rules, and we did not say that we must buy this item, nor did we bargain with you. What do you say about this set!"


    The stall owner said angrily: "You clearly said that my nine-pattern black gold is a fake. You said that, how can I sell my nine-pattern black gold? You have to compensate me for the loss!"


    He was unhappy, and Yang Teng was even more unhappy.


    "Why, you sell fake goods, don''t you allow others to say it!" Yang Teng said loudly, "I will not only say it, but also say it aloud, your so-called nine-pattern black gold is fake, and it has a layer of appearance. Apply the nine-patterned black gold, the contents inside are worthless!"


    "Sect Master, forget it, there is no need to care about this with him, let''s go to other places." Sha Baidong hurriedly stopped Yang Teng.


    Continuing the quarrel will not benefit both parties.


    On the contrary, the stall owner refused to let Yang Teng go. "Today you must tell me clearly how my nine-pattern black gold is a fake! If you don''t know what to say, don''t blame me for going to the management of Fangshi!"


    Yang Teng laughed angrily when he heard it, "You asked for this!"


    Yang Teng pointed his finger at the piece of black gold with nine patterns, "The textures on the outside look very realistic, and there is no trace of fraud. Even using appraisal techniques, you can be sure that this is the real black gold with nine patterns."


    "Then what else do you have to say." The stall owner was very proud, and Yang Teng himself couldn''t tell where the fraud was. "The problem is that it''s too realistic, it''s even more real than the real nine-pattern black gold, so it''s fake!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "If my judgment is good, there must be a piece exactly like this one. Nine-pattern black gold. And this so-called nine-pattern black gold is modeled on that one


    Coming. "


    Yang Teng stared at the stall owner with scorching eyes, "If you are not convinced, we can solve the authenticity verification on the spot!"


    "If this is a fake black gold with nine patterns, I will compensate you one hundred times the amount of compensation on the spot and apologize to you in public."


    "This is what you said!" Hearing Yang Teng''s condition, the stall owner couldn''t help but be pleased.


    He bid 50 billion black gold with nine patterns. If Yang Teng paid him 100 times the compensation, it would be a five trillion **** stone.


    Such a large sacred stone can definitely guarantee that he will not need to rush around for the rest of his life.


    "Yes, I said this." Yang Teng looked at the stall owner calmly, "If it is verified that this so-called nine-pattern black gold is fake, what do you say!"


    "That''s right, you can''t just compensate unilaterally!" Sha Baidong absolutely trusted Yang Teng, thinking that what Yang Teng said must be true, and then questioned the stall owner.


    The dispute here has attracted many onlookers.


    Some people also joked, "If it''s fake, you can compensate people with five trillion sacred stones and then apologize on the spot."


    Many people have bought fakes in the market, and they love and hate these stall owners, so I hope this stall owner is unlucky. The stall owner shook his body, if he had five trillion sacred stones, would he still need to come here to set up a stall?

 Chapter 2409: Master Kuang

    The stall owner can''t possibly get so many sacred stones.


    Yang Teng also knew that he did not have the financial resources.


    Pointing to the materials on the booth and saying: "If you lose, I won''t be difficult for you. The materials you sell belong to me, what do you think."


    The stall owner didn''t need to think about it, he took a big advantage.


    "Good! I promise you!"


    To be honest, he has no bottom in his own heart, and he is not sure whether this piece of black gold with nine patterns is true or not.


    However, compared with five trillion sacred stones, the materials he sold were obviously not worth so many sacred stones.


    Once this piece of black gold with nine patterns is real, he can make a lot of money.


    Since it is a gambling, why not take a gamble, in case you make a fortune!


    The stall owner is betting, although the hope of winning is not great.


    Yang Teng clasped his fists around, "Everyone, please help me to be a witness."


    "No problem, quickly untie this piece of material, let us all open our eyes too!" These people are eager to untie this piece of material right away to see if it is really nine-patterned black gold.


    "Okay, I''m going to do it!" As he said, Yang Teng took the knife and dropped it, cutting this piece of material in half with one knife.


    He didn''t hesitate at all, didn''t pay attention to any calcite technique at all, just split it in half from the middle.


    The material that became two halves was thrown on the ground.


    Everyone could see very clearly, the nine-patterned black gold with textures, without any texture inside, just the two black halves.


    The stall owner''s face was very ugly. Picking up half of it, he found that only the outside was a thin layer of textured black gold with nine patterns, and there was nothing inside!


    Needless to say, this must be a piece of false material.


    With what Yang Teng just said, the things inside are worthless!


    Wei Mingchen''s face was also a little ugly.


    He is very optimistic about this piece of black gold with nine patterns, and has already thought about using this piece of black gold with nine patterns to refine the sword again and improve the quality of the sword.


    If you are fooled, it doesn''t matter if you lose some of the sacred stones. The problem is that he didn''t get the real nine-pattern black gold, which is what he needs most!


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the stall owner, "How about it, I would like to bet."


    The stall owner said with a mournful face: "What else can I say, since I said to bet with you, if I lose, I lose."


    "But I''m very curious. You just glanced at this piece of material and concluded that it was a forgery. How did you tell it." The stall owner valued Yang Teng''s ability.


    If he can learn this kind of ability, he will definitely mix well in Fangshi in the future.


    "Appraisal, a truly powerful appraiser, there is no need to waste too much time facing a piece of material, just look at it."


    The stall owner obviously did not believe Yang Teng''s words.


    If you can determine the authenticity of a piece of material just by looking at it, doesn''t it mean that you can verify the authenticity of all items by walking in the market.


    Yang Teng saw that the stall owner was a little disbelieved, and pointed to the stall and said: "Now these things belong to me, I will let you see the true skills of appraisers!"


    Pick up a piece of light brown material, which can have the size of a pot, "If you sell it according to your sales, what kind of material this piece should be has a geometric value."


    The stall owner thought for a while and said: "I will sell this material as a brown stone, and I will ask for a price of ten million sacred stones."


    According to him, this piece of material is of little value.


    A piece of material worth tens of millions, not to mention the great emperor, even the quasi emperor would not be eye-catching.


    "Then if I tell you, the contents of this brown flame stone should be brown flame stone essence, with the size of a fist, how much do you think you should ask for."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the stall owner was visibly taken aback, and then asked, "Are you sure this brown stone contains the essence?"


    Although both brown flame stone and brown flame stone essence belong to brown flame stone, their value and function are absolutely different.


    The essence of brown inflammation stone is the essence of brown inflammation stone. The value of a piece of brown inflammation stone of the same size is hundreds or even a thousand times higher than that of brown inflammation stone.


    Moreover, the essence of brown inflammation stone is extremely rare, and there is often no one that contains the essence among thousands of brown stones.


    Therefore, the size has become the determinant of the essence of brown stone.


    If it is a fist-sized piece of brown flame stone essence, the price of the tens of millions of sacred stones mentioned by the vendor must be at least a thousand times higher. If you encounter a monk who just needs the brown flame stone essence, it will cost 20 billion or even three. The price of tens of billions is also very normal.


    "I can guarantee that the essence contained in this brown flame stone will definitely not be smaller than the size of a fist." Yang Teng said vowedly.


    The stall owner''s face turned pale, pale and pale.


    He regarded the forged piece of black gold with nine patterns as a treasure, but the brown flame stone he looked down upon was a real treasure.


    Thinking of the two to three billion sacred stones just slipping out of his hands, this stall owner has the heart to die.


    "Impossible! I don''t believe that this piece of brown flame stone contains such great essence!" The stall owner suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    Yang Teng fully understands the excitement of the stall owner, but it does not mean that he will sympathize with the stall owner.


    Who made him not have enough judgment to treat good things as worthless scraps and fake scraps as treasures?


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, he just made a cut.


    This brown flame stone was cut in half by him.


    The knife is very skillful and the incision is smooth and flat.


    What people pay attention to is not the smoothness of the cut, but what the cut reveals!


    The cut on one side showed a very thick brown, just like rust, and the shape it showed was not a solid like brown stone, but a soft viscous liquid.


    Yang Teng showed the viscous liquid side to everyone, "I believe anyone who knows about brown inflammation stone will understand the essence of brown inflammation stone."


    "My God, it is really the essence of brown stone! Although I have not seen this kind of thing with my own eyes, I have seen the essence of brown stone in several ancient books. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    "Sect Master Long has developed for such a large piece of brown flame stone essence!" Someone also recognized Yang Teng''s identity and shouted Yang Teng''s luck.


    Yang Teng showed the essence of this brown stone to the stall owner, "This time you admit the appraiser''s ability!"


    The stall owner is faltering. He is engaged in selling materials, and of course he knows the value of such a large piece of brown stone essence.


    None of his net worth can match the essence of this brown stone.


    If the essence of this brown flame stone belongs to him, he doesn''t need to continue doing it in his life. The two to three billion sacred stones are enough for him to survive well.


    This is the opportunity, if you can''t seize it well in your own hands, then you can only say that your life is bad.


    Yang Teng handed over the essence of the brown flame stone to Wei Mingchen, "Old Wei, this piece of brown flame stone essence is definitely better than the nine-pattern black gold you find. In a few days, I will help you integrate the essence of brown flame stone. In the sword. But you still have to come by yourself in the later period."


    Wei Mingchen''s mouth was too happy to close.


    "Thank you Sect Master! This is really great!" Not only did he get the essence of brown stone that is better than nine-pattern black gold, but also got Yang Teng''s promise to help him fuse the essence of brown stone.


    Where to find such a good thing.


    Wei Mingchen once again felt wise for his decision to take refuge in Yang Teng without hesitation.


    Sha Baidong looked at Yang Teng a little jealously, "Sect Master, you can''t favor one another, because my imperial weapon is not good enough to use it, you have to help me improve it."


    "No problem, you pay for yourself, I will help you select the materials, and then help you refine. Everyone has a share." Yang Teng said to the five emperors very generously.


    Sha Baidong''s group of people immediately geared up, ready to fight.


    Yang Teng continued to use magical performance to make Sha Baidong and the others fully realize that Yang Teng is absolutely impeccable in this respect, and he is absolutely right.


    Someone next to him asked, "This little brother, are you still a refiner?"


    He obviously didn''t know Yang Teng''s identity yet, but seeing Yang Teng with five great emperors around him was obviously not an ordinary person, and his tone of voice was very polite.


    Yang Teng said: "I know a little about refining things, and I can''t refining the magic weapons needed by the ancient emperor. But refining artifacts of the imperial level can still be guaranteed."


    "You are not young at a young age! You, a quasi-emperor realm cultivator, can refine imperial artifacts without entering the quasi-emperor peak realm? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Suddenly an old voice came.


    Yang Teng felt a little bored with this hostile voice.


    I glanced at the old man impatiently, "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, I will neither refining artifacts for you, nor need your approval, do I need your approval if I have this ability!"


    Everyone looked at the old man.


    Someone immediately recognized the person and exclaimed, "Master Kuang, why are you here!"


    The master Kuang walked into the crowd proudly, glanced at Yang Teng contemptuously, and then said: "I don¡¯t expect someone to play around here, but if I didn¡¯t come in time, I¡¯m afraid you will all be deceived. Up!"


    Obviously, this Master Kuang refers to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn¡¯t have any respect for the elder to say, he immediately countered: "You old man, you have to think carefully before you speak! If I lie, I will ask you what I lied to you, or lied to everyone. "Shut up!" There is no need for Master Kuang to speak, and some people stand up and scold Yang Teng, "Do you know who you are talking to! This is the most prestigious Master Kuang in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!" Master Kuang apologizes, Master Kuang has a large number of adults, and will not care about you as a junior


    . "


    "It''s him? A dying old man who dare to call himself a master craftsman?" Yang Teng took a sip of disdain. Right!"


    When others want to step on him, Yang Teng has never been polite, and will only step back more ruthlessly! He doesn''t care what position this Master Kuang has in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.

 Chapter 2410: I am Long San

    Yang Teng''s words were like a steel knife, piercing Master Kuang''s heart fiercely.


    Although he is not a strong man who is good at fighting, he hasn''t had any fights that make people shine in his life.


    From the day he embarked on the path of cultivation, he was not a monk who was good at fighting.


    Let him fight with a magnificent refiner, isn''t that a joke!


    But when it comes to refining tools, Master Kuang is really not convinced by anyone.


    Looking at the scope of the Ten Thousand Territories, there are no three or five refiners who can be compared with Master Kuang in terms of refinement techniques.


    Therefore, Master Kuang¡¯s pride is not without reason.


    Master Kuang is not a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune, on the contrary, he cares very much about his fame.


    This time I was invited to participate in the Dao Conference, Master Kuang was also ready to meet several master refiners from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and on the other hand, I also wanted to use this opportunity to make his reputation stronger.


    Every time he came to the mainland of Fangshi, Master Kuang would gain something.


    As a refiner, the ability to appraise materials is also a required course.


    Master Kuang was surprised to see Yang Teng unknowingly the essence of brown stone in a piece of material.


    He didn''t think this young man had real ability, but felt that Yang Teng was very lucky. Otherwise, how could he solve such a good thing.


    Then I heard Yang Teng say that it was possible to refine imperial artifacts, and there was a trace of anger in Master Kuang''s heart.


    He didn''t even know why he was angry.


    A small quasi emperor would dare to say that he could refine an imperial weapon. Does he know what an imperial weapon is!


    Master Kuang decided to take action to teach this young man who knows nothing about the heights of the earth and let him know what it means to be outsiders.


    Especially in the industry of refining tools, Master He Kuang is a highly respected master.


    No matter where he goes, no one will respect him as Master Kuang.


    Thinking of this, Master Kuang stood up.


    According to his thoughts, as long as he stood up and said the last sentence, the young man had to be obedient, kneeling in front of him and calling him the master, and begged the master to teach him the art of refining.


    Master Kuang will definitely give Yang Teng a few words pretending to be a fake, and finally said that you, a young man, have no talent for refining tools, so forget it, don''t waste time in this aspect.


    This is the true thought of Master Kuang.


    He least sees young people getting ahead.


    There have been too many talented young people, how can he survive as a master, and what if someone surpasses him.


    At his level, there is actually no room for improvement.


    In order not to be surpassed by others, Master Kuang¡¯s approach is simple, that is, to fight any potential competitors and prevent young people from getting ahead.


    Only in this way can he maintain his position!


    There is nothing wrong with Master Kuang doing this. Whether it is in the industry of the refiner or other industries, the powerful people with respected status do the same.


    I don''t know how many talented young people were destroyed in the hands of these masters.


    However, the subsequent process did not develop as Master Kuang had imagined.


    He didn''t restrain this young man. His name as Master Kuang didn''t work at all!


    This young man was so arrogant that he actually ignored him, a great master-level figure, and he opened his mouth with a swear word, which made him swear by this master.


    Master Kuang is angry!


    There is no need for him to personally teach Yang Teng, someone who has been dedicated has long since stood up.


    A monk angered Yang Teng and said, "How do you say this young man, do you know who is standing in front of you!"


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk slantingly, and sneered: "I care who he is, does he have something to do with me, do I need to beg him!"


    "Be a human, you have to be a bit spineless, otherwise, even if you are a strong man in the realm of the emperor, that would be a waste!"


    Yang Teng''s words meant something, isn''t the monk who stood up for Master Kuang, is a great emperor.


    "You!" The emperor was robbed of white by Yang Teng, his face blushing.


    The reason why he stood up and spoke for Master Kuang was not to please Master Kuang.


    Even if I can''t get Master Kuang now, it''s hard to guarantee that I won''t get Master Kuang in the future.


    A master refiner can never be offended. "Well, you ignorant person! A little quasi-emperor, dare to talk to the emperor like this!" A great emperor immediately jumped out, pointing at Yang Teng and shouting: "Which disciple are you, let your sovereign Come out to me, I want to see what kind of sect cultivated such an arrogant disciple


    ! "


    "Do you want to see my sect master!" Sha Baidong looked at the great emperor coldly, "May I tell you, this one in front of you is my sect leader!"


    "What, you said he is your sect master?" The emperor seemed to have heard the funniest joke, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I really laughed at me. Isn''t your sect has no one? Find someone Young people in the quasi-emperor realm are the masters!


    The others also laughed out loud.


    In the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, any unknown small sect, there will be one or two great emperors.


    Just like the original Flying Dragon Sect, isn''t the Sect Master also a powerful person in the Great Realm?


    If there is not even a great emperor, it can only be said that this sect is too weak.


    The situation is not right. The emperor who was laughing wildly stopped the laughter suddenly, and he clearly saw five emperors standing behind this young man!


    A sect with five great emperors, although not a super power, at least not a small power.


    Such a sect should not allow a quasi emperor to be the lord.


    Even if this quasi emperor is very talented, it is impossible to become a suzerain in the realm of quasi emperor cultivation.


    This made the other great emperors in the sect see how they could convince the crowd.


    Besides, this quasi-emperor only stabilized the quasi-emperor realm, not the pinnacle realm.


    The emperor thought of two possibilities, and Sha Baidong was joking and deliberately teasing him. Or this sect is really different from other sects.


    After much deliberation, the emperor felt that the first one might be the most reliable.


    "You dare to play with me!" After trying to understand, the emperor was furious.


    Sha Baidong was taken aback for a moment, "What do I play with you? Don''t you think he is not our suzerain? Or, the suzerain must be the emperor, not the quasi emperor."


    "I''m not interested in who your Sect Master is. Today I just want to teach this arrogant young man who knows nothing!" At this point, the emperor stepped forward, reaching out to grab Yang Teng''s collar.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to be disrespectful to our Sect Master, are you looking for death!" Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen stood in front of Yang Teng.


    One man and one hand, the two emperors joined forces to attack.


    Master Kuang on the side felt something was wrong.


    Seeing the meaning of these great emperors, this young man is their suzerain.


    A sect with a Zhun emperor as the lord, and still such a young man.


    Master Kuang thought for a moment and confirmed Yang Teng''s identity.


    Dragon Sect Master Long San!


    Master Kuang is no longer so calm.


    It is true that he is a well-known refiner in the ten thousand realm realm, and it is also true that he has a very high status in the ten thousand realm realm.


    However, the Flying Dragon Sect was ranked eighth among the top ten powers.


    He has also learned about the Flying Dragon Sect and the process of its rise.


    Long San completely changed the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Ryusan''s style is very decisive, and his work is also very harsh.


    Looking at the end of Changshanling, you can know that there is only one end for offending the Flying Dragon Sect, and that is a dead end!


    Master Kuang couldn''t help being cautious.


    Against the Flying Dragon Sect, he really has no confidence.


    To be prudent, Master Kuang asked the person next to him: "Do you know the origin of this young man."


    Those who came here earlier knew Yang Teng¡¯s identity and introduced to Master Kuang: ¡°This is Dragon Sect Master Long San.¡±


    Sure enough, he guessed it!


    Master Kuang is guilty.


    If he really smashed, he might not be afraid of Flying Dragon Sect.


    But this kind of thing without any benefit, Master Kuang would definitely not do it.


    Can''t have disputes with this Long San.


    Thinking of this, Master Kuang backed silently, quietly withdrew from the crowd, and was about to leave.


    Yang Teng kept staring at him, and when he saw that Master Kuang was about to slip away, he immediately shouted at Master Kuang, "Master Kuang, what are you going to do? You are not trying to teach me, a young man who knows nothing. Well, that''s great, I''m just about to give you a chance, what are you running!"


    Master Kuang had already withdrawn from the crowd, turned half of his body, and was about to leave quickly.


    Yang Teng''s voice really embarrassed him.


    It''s not about leaving or staying.


    After Yang Teng shouted so, everyone no longer paid attention to the fight between the three emperors over there, and they all looked at Master Kuang.


    The eyes of everyone were like steel knives, piercing Master Kuang''s heart fiercely.


    The tall image he worked so hard to manage collapsed instantly.


    He kept trying to teach this young man, but after his identity came out, he immediately persuaded him.


    There were no fools either, they all understood Master Kuang''s intentions at once, and suddenly despised the famous master.


    Master Kuang smiled awkwardly: "Sect Master Long, what you said is wrong, when did I say that I would teach you a lesson? I just said that your refining art may not be able to refine imperial weapons."


    Yang Teng doesn''t want to let Master Kuang just like that, "It''s not up to you whether I can refine the imperial weapon!"


    "Sect Master Long, you and I have never known each other. As a senior, it is not too much to say such a few words!" Master Kuang still has the pretension of a strong senior.


    "What kind of thing are you! What qualifications do you have, because you are a craftsman, have you refined a few inaccessible artifacts?" Yang Teng sneered and said, "I am very curious, you Master Kuang is here. When in the realm of the Emperor Zhun, what kind of artifacts were refined."


    "What gave you so much courage, let you stand up and teach me!"


    "Young man! Don''t be too arrogant! I really think that the old man is afraid that you won''t succeed!" Under Yang Teng''s aggressiveness, Master Kuang couldn''t bear it. Angrily said at Yang Teng: "At least in the art of refining, the old man is absolutely qualified to teach you!"

 Chapter 2411: Competition

    This Master Kuang insisted on the refining technique and was qualified enough to teach Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed. How could this master Kuang who knows nothing about life and death say that alchemy is better than him!


    "Master Kuang, you keep saying that the refining technique is stronger than me. This is nothing to say." Yang Teng thought it over and decided to make this Master Kuang a shame.


    Since the purpose of coming to the Dao Conference is to show your strength, let''s start now and fully show your strength.


    His quasi-emperor realm sect master did make many people unconvinced. They were all great emperor sect masters, and the strength of the sect master was very strong for a powerful force like the Flying Dragon School.


    To gain recognition, you must show your own strength, and Yang Teng is very clear about this.


    He also doesn''t mind showing his extraordinary side.


    Hearing Yang Teng questioning his refining skills, Master Kuang laughed with anger.


    "Sect Master Long, when it comes to fighting power, the old man dare not say that he is superior to others. He is not as capable of managing a big power as the sect masters. But if you want to talk about the accomplishments in the art of refining, you can¡¯t be convinced. This is recognized by the ten thousand realm world!"


    Master Kuang did not say crazy words.


    Someone immediately echoed: "Yes, Master Kuang is one of the top crafting masters in the Ten Thousand Realms realm. There are definitely no more than three crafting masters who can be named with Master Kuang! In such a realm, Lord Long, you just don¡¯t Not convinced."


    Yang Teng laughed: "That''s because I didn''t show refining art before. Now I want to show my refining art, so I think you should forget it. Talk about refining art in front of me. Master Kuang is not enough. qualifications!"


    "Asshole thing! I''m really mad at me!" No matter how Master Kuang didn''t want to turn his face with Flying Dragon Sect, he couldn''t bear it at this time.


    His position in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm was all acquired by refining art. If someone surpassed him in this respect, how could he be a man in the Ten Thousand Realms realm in the future.


    Especially being stepped on the head by a young man like Long San is even more intolerable by Master Kuang.


    "Sect Master Long, I respect you as the Sect Master Flying Dragon, I don''t want to have a dispute with you, do you really think I am afraid of you!" Master Kuang said angrily: "I need to prove to you based on the name of someone in Kuang. What!"


    "Master Kuang, don¡¯t get angry. If you feel that your refining art is really better than mine, let¡¯s compare it to see if it¡¯s your master Kuang¡¯s strong ability or the younger generation¡¯s better refining art. Be smart, dare you to compare with me!"


    Yang Teng stared at Master Kuang.


    Without even thinking about it, Master Kuang suddenly laughed: "Long San! This is your own shame!"


    The cultivators who watched the excitement nearby also laughed at Long San''s inaction.


    Competing with Master Kuang on the refining technique, is this too long for you to live!


    If it was another occasion, who would dare to laugh at Long San so wantonly, he would be the top ten great power suzerain in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and he had to weigh his own weight.


    How long has this happened, Zi Yihou''s dusty face, is still vivid.


    But on this occasion today, Yang Teng took his own humiliation, and given such a good opportunity to laugh at the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, this is also a great joy in life.


    Yang Teng''s expression remained unchanged, and he said to Master Kuang, "Stop talking about those useless nonsense, and I will ask if you dare to compete with me in refining art."


    "Why don''t you dare!" Man said that it was a dragon three, that is, the most powerful refiner in the ten thousand realm world, and Master Kuang was not afraid.


    "But there is one thing. It takes a very long time to refine a perfect artifact. Sect Master Long will probably not know this." Master Kuang sneered back at Yang Teng, "You don''t want to use such an excuse. , To downplay this matter, and finally let it go."


    Refining an imperial weapon is not easy. It requires sufficient preparation time, and then it takes a certain amount of time to refine it.


    From now on, it might not be possible to refine a perfect imperial weapon even when it comes to the end of the Dao Conference.


    "Master Kuang said that you are a master craftsman. Why do you have to make imperial crafts?" Yang Teng said, "Since it is a competition craftsmanship, I think there are many ways."


    Master Kuang frowned as he competed with refining techniques, nothing more than refining imperial implements.


    "Tell me, how do you want to compare. Let me make a better one. I will attend the Dao Conference. Time is limited and it is impossible to accompany you in such a foolish situation." Master Kuang emphasized.


    He even had some doubts whether this Long San had colluded with other refining masters, deliberately preventing him from participating in the Dao Conference, limiting him to the competition refining technique.


    This is a big loss, Master Kuang absolutely cannot accept.


    "It''s very simple. My idea is that the two of us will refine an artifact separately within an hour, and then after an hour, we will take out our respective artifacts to see who has the more valuable and higher grade artifacts. Do you dare to compare!"


    Under Yang Teng''s gaze, how could Master Kuang shrink back.


    Although an hour¡¯s time is very short, it is impossible to consider refining imperial artifacts, and the time for refining a quasi-imperial artifact is not enough, but it is possible to refine an artifact used by monks in the Holy King realm. Master Kuang is very good. grasp.


    "No problem, you can tell me what you want." Master Kuang happily agreed to Yang Teng.


    "If we use the materials we carry, it will inevitably promote the grade of the artifacts because of the grade of the materials. This will also make you say that I have not won enough glory. So I think that one hour''s time includes the selection of materials on the spot and the practice. system."


    Yang Teng stated his requirements, "Moreover, we must select materials and refining utensils under everyone''s supervision."


    "That''s okay!" Master Kuang was also anxious to do this, he was also afraid of Yang Teng''s fraud.


    Moreover, refining artifacts in public can better demonstrate his master Kuang''s ability.


    "There is one last point. Since it is a competition for refining art, always bring some color." Yang Teng said the last request, "If I lose, I will do it with Master Kuang."


    "Okay! Then you just wait!" Master Kuang said in his chest.


    With Yang Teng''s words, Master Kuang felt cruel. Yang Teng dared to say that if he lost, he would do it with him. He wanted Yang Teng to die! He also wants to be the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect!


    "However, if you lose Master Kuang," Yang Teng asked, "You can''t say anything. The stakes are too small, and it doesn''t fit your Master Kuang identity."


    Master Kuang''s face turned ugly, "How can someone in Kuang lose to you!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I think we should make the bet first. With so many people as witnesses, you won''t be shameless." Yang Teng insisted.


    "That''s good! I am not an unbelieving person. Your Sect Master Long gave such a big bet, and I also bet the same. If I lose to you, whatever you do!" Master Kuang said with great pride.


    He thinks he will never lose, so the size of the bet is meaningless to him.


    "Everyone, please give me and Master Kuang a testimony. We will start to select the materials and refine the artifacts on the spot to see who has the better skill."


    Yang Teng clasped his fists around and asked everyone to testify.


    These people, of course, want to be more lively when watching the excitement, and one after another loudly said that they would bear witness to them.


    "Wait a minute!" Master Kuang raised his hand to interrupt Yang Teng''s words, "Since it is a refining tool, there is no refining furnace used for refining, how to show refining art."


    Yang Teng glanced at Master Kuang contemptuously, "Fortunately, you are still a master craftsman. It is said that there are no three or five people in the Ten Thousand Realm that can compare to you. This little thing can''t be solved. What face do you have to call yourself a master."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, start counting from now, and see the result in an hour!" Yang Teng dropped a word and moved on to find the refining materials he needed.


    "What kind of attitude is Long San? I don''t respect Master Kuang too much!"


    "Master Kuang, you must win this arrogant guy!"


    Seeing Yang Teng leave, the monks watching the excitement next to him condemned Yang Teng.


    Master Kuang slammed his fists around, "Everyone, someone from Kuang competes with the Flying Dragon Sect Master Longsan today. This is a defense of the Wanyu Realm Master."


    "I won''t talk about the extra nonsense. If you have any good refining materials, just take them out. I will definitely not treat you badly."


    "In addition, who can contact the refining furnace, please bring it for me immediately, I will definitely write down the meaning."


    When Master Kuang spoke, it was extraordinary.


    Those stall owners immediately yelled, let Master Kuang use their materials to ensure that the products are genuine and at a reasonable price. They will never be delayed, and in terms of prices, they will give Master Kuang the most favorable price.


    This is the best time to get acquainted with Master Kuang, and it is definitely not to be missed.


    Someone from Fangshi also came forward and told Master Kuang that they would send someone to transport the furnace.


    Master Kuang is proud, this is his position in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm!


    Only the strong with this position can call the wind and the rain.


    Long San is a small quasi emperor who has no foundation in Fang City. He would never want any help!


    Master Kuang did not dare to delay time, there was only one hour, and time was still very tight.


    Immediately divided into two groups, asked someone to help transport the refining furnace, and he personally went to the workshop to select refining materials.


    Besides Yang Teng''s side, Sha Baidong and several people followed Yang Teng to select the materials for refining.


    Sha Baidong said uneasy: "Sect Master, you are too risky this time, Master Kuang is no ordinary person."


    "I just want to meet Master Kuang, who is not an ordinary person. Lao Sha, don''t you think that only by defeating a strong person of this level can you feel more fulfilled."


    Sha Baidong was speechless, what kind of fallacies and fallacies the suzerain said.


    "As for being sure, you don''t have to think about it at all. I''ll win your Sect Master. You should think about how to clean up that Master Kuang." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "How to sell this material?" Yang Teng''s attention was immediately attracted by a piece of material on a booth.


    The stall owner also learned about Yang Teng and Master Kuang''s competition for refining, and immediately introduced his refining materials. "Don''t say these are useless, just talk about how many sacred stones."

 Chapter 2412: Never seen before

    The stall owner tentatively said: "Three hundred million sacred stones."


    Yang Teng turned around and left.


    The stall owner was anxious. He thought that Yang Teng was bound to get this refining material, and the price was directly increased by five times.


    Anyway, Yang Teng''s time is limited, so he must bargain with him, and in the end he still has to buy his refining material at a high price.


    I didn''t know that Yang Teng would not even give him the opportunity to bargain.


    "Sect Master Long, if you have something to say, if you are interested in this material, I can give you a concession." The stall owner yelled behind him.


    Yang Teng ignored it.


    Then he looked at another booth, "How many sacred stones are this material."


    "Two hundred million sacred stones, but looking at the Dragon Sect Master and Master Kuang''s competition of refining art, it will also bring us certain benefits. I can only take the Dragon Sect Master 100 million sacred stones...


    The stall owner hadn''t finished speaking, Yang Teng was gone.


    "Sect Master Long, there is no such thing as you buying materials, you always have to bargain!" The stall owner didn''t understand, the price he asked for was no problem.


    The price of one hundred million sacred stones is neither high nor low, leaving Yang Teng plenty of room for bargaining.


    The stall owner¡¯s psychological price is 70 million sacred stones.


    Why did Yang Teng never bargain.


    When he arrived at the next stall, Yang Teng still asked for the price, and then he didn''t counter-offer, he just turned around and left.


    After several consecutive times, these stall owners understood that this one seemed to not want to buy materials at all.


    Or maybe, Yang Teng has no extra time to bargain.


    If you want to sell the materials to Yang Teng, you must get them in place at once, so that Yang Teng feels that the price is very suitable.


    Someone followed Yang Teng and his party and reported the situation of Yang Teng to Master Kuang at any time.


    Upon learning of Yang Teng''s actions, Master Kuang was full of disdain.


    "I dare to say that he knows the technique of refining, and the selection of refining materials is so laborious, presumably he can''t refine anything good!"


    "Master Kuang, you are determined to win, and Long San is humiliating himself!"


    There are no shortage of people who praise Master Kuang for stepping on Yang Teng.


    Master Kuang laughed at these good words of praise one by one, and then speeded up the selection of materials.


    With the cooperation of these stall owners, Master Kuang quickly selected more than a dozen refining materials.


    At this time, the Fangshi side also prepared a refining furnace, which specially set aside a space for the two to compete on refining.


    I don''t know if Fangshi did it deliberately, or forgot Yang Teng''s share, anyway, he didn''t prepare a refining furnace for Yang Teng.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t make any request to the market, and he didn''t prepare for it. This is not excessive.


    It took Master Kuang a short time to prepare everything, but the news of Yang Teng made him feel amused. Up to now, Yang Teng has not selected a piece of refining material.


    "Everyone, today is a good opportunity to broaden your horizons. I''m all optimistic! Master Kuang is about to make artifacts! This is an event that you absolutely can''t see on weekdays!"


    This monk was right. How could Master Kuang refining artifacts on such occasions, let alone refining such low-level artifacts.


    Master Kuang smiled slightly, and then quickly entered the refining state.


    Seeing Master Kuang concentrating calmly and starting to refine the artifacts, everyone shut up and did not speak, even their breathing was very low.


    I was afraid that a movement would alarm Master Kuang.


    On Yang Teng''s side, Sha Baidong and the others were anxious.


    "Sect Master, one hour is too short, you have to speed up."


    "Don''t worry, you guys help me get the refining materials." Yang Teng communicated to Sha Baidong through his divine sense and told them the exact location and materials.


    All of Sha Baidong''s faces were surprised.


    This is too unacceptable.


    The stalls Yang Teng mentioned were all located deeper than they had yet to go.


    Moreover, the things on these stalls were not seen by them. The Sovereign actually asked them to go deeper in the market to trade these materials.


    How did the sect master know that there are these things in those places that he has not been to?


    "Don''t ask this for now, do it quickly, I will wait for you over there, don''t delay my good deeds."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, he turned and went to the open space over there to watch Master Kuang refining the equipment.


    Sha Baidong did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the depths of the Fang City.


    Yang Teng turned over and returned, making the monks who watched the excitement be puzzled.


    Someone asked in a low voice: "Sect Master Long, don''t you want to compete with Master Kuang on refining art, why not look for refining materials."


    "Sect Master Long, you are not going to give up, or you don''t know the art of refining at all."


    "Yes, you don''t look for refining materials, nor have anyone prepare the refining furnace for you. Are you willing to give in."


    The crowd surrounded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I asked them to help me get the refining materials. As for the refining furnace, I don''t need this thing."


    what?


    Asking Sha Baidong and the others to get the refining materials, this is somewhat understandable.


    It must be Yang Teng who couldn''t distinguish the grade of the material, so he simply handed this right to Sha Baidong and the others.


    But if you don''t prepare a refining furnace, how can you refining artifacts?


    This is the simplest common sense. A monk who doesn''t understand refining art also knows that refining artifacts requires a refining furnace.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much.


    After a while, Sha Baidong and the others returned quickly, each holding one or two refining materials in their hands.


    "Just these things can also refine artifacts? I''m afraid that the lowest level artifacts can''t be refined." Seeing the refining materials that Sha Baidong and the others brought back, someone said yin and yang strangely.


    It''s not that the monk ridiculed, Sha Baidong and the others felt very speechless.


    Look at what the sect master asked them to look for!


    The most valuable refining material is only 50,000 divine stones.


    This price is completely symbolic, and it is almost no value.


    There were also three pieces of materials, and the stall owner was a little embarrassed to make a price and gave them directly to Sha Baidong.


    In the words of the stall owner, this is the stone they put aside to delimit the stalls. It is not a refining material. It would be a shame to ask for a sacred stone.


    Merchants are right to pursue profits, but they cannot sell everything.


    They feel embarrassed if they dare to sell a high price for something worthless.


    Sha Baidong looked very embarrassed, handed these things to Yang Teng, and then stood aside without saying a word.


    "Sect Master Long, is this the material you want? It''s really unique. Let us open our eyes and see your refining skills."


    As soon as I heard this tone, it was not a good intention.


    Yang Teng didn''t care either, took out the Void Knife, and quickly solved the stone.


    Wrapped in stone skin, refining together will delay time and affect the final quality of the artifact.


    The long knife flew like a flying sword, and all these dozen materials were unlocked in a few strokes.


    When Yang Teng finished the stone, all the monks who were watching were dumbfounded.


    More than a dozen kinds of materials, the most valuable one is 50,000 sacred stones.


    However, after the stone was dissolved, everyone was surprised to find that every piece of refining material contained a material!


    Someone roughly judged that the lowest value of the things solved in these refining materials should be several million **** stones, and the high value absolutely exceeded the price of tens of millions of **** stones.


    Although this price does not seem high.


    But think about how many sacred stones Yang Teng used in exchange!


    Three of them were given away for free!


    The stall owners also came to watch the excitement and saw the materials they traded to Sha Baidong and the three free materials, each of which contained good things of varying value.


    Everyone''s face changed color.


    They don''t think the materials they sell will contain such good things.


    admire! Before Yang Teng started refining artifacts, some people changed their views on Yang Teng.


    Relying on this incredible identification technique, you can''t accept it.


    People don''t even go to the depths of the market to see which stalls have good things, and they all bring them back at such a low price.


    Yang Teng put away the void knife.


    Everyone looked intently, wanting to see how Yang Teng faced the dilemma of not having a refining furnace.


    I saw Yang Teng pick up a piece of material in his palm.


    The temperature rises instantly!


    There was a trace of flame beating in Yang Teng''s palm, and the flame quickly scorched the material in his palm.


    Yang Teng actually refines materials with his palm.


    "Brother, have you ever seen such a refining technique?" A monk asked his companion.


    Most of the cultivators who came to the refinement material area were in contact with the refiner, even if they were not the refiner, they knew some refinement techniques.


    The monk who was asked was a refiner. He shook his head and said: "Unheard of, I think he is sensationalizing. Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many refiners have emerged, and I haven¡¯t heard of any refiner who doesn¡¯t need refiners. The furnace."


    Everyone believed that the refining furnace should be used for refining. This is the simplest common sense. The monks who have just been exposed to refining art also understand this principle.


    Anyway, an hour is very short, and the final result will be seen soon.


    Everyone is happy to see Yang Teng make a fool of himself.


    Yang Teng picked up the second piece of material again, and placed it on his palm. Both pieces of material were suspended three inches above the palm, being burned by the spiritual fire in his palm.


    Attentive people discovered that the spiritual fire in Yang Teng''s palm seemed to be different from their usual refining weapons!


    Judging from the breath, it does not belong to the ten thousand realm realm breath.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to these onlookers, and quickly put a dozen pieces of materials in his palm.


    Not long afterwards, a faint blue smoke began to waft from the dozens of materials above Yang Teng''s palm.


    "It was refined by him!" Several refiners exclaimed, staring at Yang Teng''s movements without blinking.


    This is just the beginning.


    As the impurities in the materials were refined, the essence of the materials began to slowly merge.


    The essence after fusion gradually took on the shape of an artifact.


    They all saw it very clearly, this is the shape of a long knife.


    No way! I don''t know how many people were suppressed, they actually saw the magical skill of refining tools without a refining furnace!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it when you say it. But such a miraculous thing happened in front of them.

 Chapter 2413: Humiliation

    Unconsciously, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yang Teng Refining Tool.


    Such a novel refining method, not to mention ordinary monks, even those refining masters are unheard of.


    You don''t need a refining furnace, just refining artifacts with one hand.


    Before today, if someone said that they could refine artifacts in this way, everyone would definitely be slobbering.


    And now after seeing such a magical scene, the scene is silent.


    No one dared to talk nonsense, for fear of disturbing Yang Teng''s refining device.


    Those refiners had even more shocked expressions, looking at Yang Teng refining intently. They had never dared to think that there was such a refining method in the world.


    I have never heard of it, and there is no such record in any classics, and no similar record has appeared.


    Many people couldn''t help being shocked, could it be that this magical refining method was originally created by Long San?


    The creation of a kungfu and combat technique can be called a master. This has nothing to do with the level of cultivation, but the monk who respects the creation of kungfu and combat skills.


    Then create a brand-new method of refining, this is not what the master can call it.


    Call it a master?


    It doesn''t seem to be right. Masters like Master Kuang have the supreme status in this special group of refiners.


    But Master Kuang also had to use the refining furnace, instead of Yang Teng, who completely abandoned the refining furnace and used his hands to refine the artifacts directly.


    Although Master Kuang is recognized as a master craftsman in the world, at this moment, many people feel that Master Kuang''s craftsmanship may really be inferior to Yang Teng.


    Therefore, to call Yang Teng also a master is a humiliation to Yang Teng.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to call Yang Teng the ancestor. The title ancestor is used to refer to the pioneer who first pioneered the refining technique. Of course, no one knows which senior master created the refining technique.


    Yang Teng can only say that he has improved the refining technique, but cannot be said to have created the refining technique, so it is not enough for the title of ancestor.


    Yang Teng was still immersed in the refining device. Even if he knew that these refining masters were struggling with how to call him, Yang Teng would not care. He had no interest in these meaningless things.


    The long knife is fully formed, the blade is five feet long and the handle is two feet long.


    The long knife exudes a faint blue luster, and the blade is shining with cold. At first glance, it is a good knife.


    No one calculates the time, they are all looking forward to Yang Teng''s final completion of the refining of this long knife. Everyone has forgotten that this is Yang Teng and Master Kuang competing for refining.


    No one paid attention to Master Kuang anymore, and even a few of Master Kuang''s entourage could not help but walk over here to watch Yang Teng''s refining tools.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s three-tier and three-tier onlookers, Master Kuang is a tragedy.


    Just now, it was still eye-catching. Watching this famous master refining device in the world of ten thousand realms, now it has become Master Kuang alone and busy near the refining furnace.


    It''s almost getting better, Master Kuang is very relaxed. One hour''s time is enough for him to refine a handful of artifacts required by the Holy King monk, and he has the confidence to refine it to the most perfect state.


    Master Kuang does not believe that Yang Teng also has this ability.


    The strength of the refining technique is directly related to the realm of cultivation.


    The more powerful monks, the refining tools will inevitably be more labor-saving, and the refined artifacts will be more perfect.


    He dignified the great emperor, refining an artifact needed by the monk of the holy king, isn''t that right?


    finished!


    Master Kuang didn''t have much joy. He himself had forgotten that he hadn''t been exposed to artifacts of this level for thousands of years. Refining such a thing is really not worth showing off.


    Stopping the refiner, Master Kuang withdrew from the refinement state, and then glanced around.


    According to his thoughts, the surrounding monks will congratulate him in unison, and then in the compliment, he took out this artifact, compared the artifacts made by Longsan, and then severely taught Longsan a meal. , And finally realize the idea in his mind.


    However, after sweeping around, Master Kuang was stupid.


    Standing there blankly in the mess in the wind.


    There was no one on his side, no one watched him refining artifacts, a master craftsman who was well-known in the world.


    People!


    Master Kuang raised his eyes and saw that the other side was overcrowded and the monks crowded together, but they all watched quietly.


    Master Kuang didn''t know what happened there, it was more attractive than his refining tools.


    Three steps in two steps, Master Kuang quickly came out of the crowd, he did not rush in rashly, knowing that so many people onlookers refused to look at his refining tool, something must have happened, and these monks were so quiet. Explain that there are definitely big shots.


    Master Kuang raised his position slightly, and then saw the person in the crowd who was orderly refining artifacts!


    Yang Teng had a long knife between his hands.


    When Master Kuang saw it, it was the last step in Yang Teng''s refining process.


    Master Kuang is a bit disdainful. He has seen all kinds of utensils in his life. Take the long knife for example. There are countless shapes and various colors, but in the end there is one thing, no matter how strange the shape is, how dazzling the color, and the grade. Is the most important.


    He glanced around and found that what Yang Teng had refined was nothing more than a quasi-imperial weapon.


    It''s really a group of ignorant things. A quasi-imperial weapon allows these people to watch. Is it because this long knife is blue?


    Master Kuang really didn''t think much about it.


    This guy Long San wanted to show up in front of everyone after losing. He must have got such a quasi-imperial weapon to attract everyone''s attention.


    If you lose, you lose. No matter how much attention he attracts, he can''t hide the result of losing this competition.


    Master Kuang was even more proud, he didn''t see Yang Teng''s refining furnace next to him, maybe Yang Teng didn''t have a refining furnace at all.


    Master Kuang began to fantasize about whether he should ask to become the Flying Dragon Sect Master after winning Yang Teng.


    Look at Yang Teng in the crowd again, and pat his hands on the long knife.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the faint blue long knife suddenly burst into light, bursting out dazzling blue brilliance, rendering Yang Teng blue.


    There was a hum of vibration, and the blade of the long sword was swallowed by a hundred feet of sword light.


    Raising his hand to hold the handle of the knife, Yang Teng looked at the long knife with satisfaction.


    There is no flaw, it is definitely a fine product among the quasi-imperial weapons. If he hadn''t had the void sword, he would have wanted to use this long sword as his weapon.


    What made Yang Teng even more satisfied was that it only took him an hour to refine such a perfect long knife.


    With a knife in his hand, he immediately won the house.


    The monks onlookers applauded in unison.


    They could finally shout out loudly, in order not to disturb Yang Teng Refining Equipment, they were almost silent for an hour.


    Master Kuang curled his lips, and a group of unseen buns were so excited when they saw a quasi imperial weapon.


    Those great emperors are also true, really embarrassing the great emperor.


    Yang Teng took the knife, and then asked with a smile: "Everyone, is the one-hour deadline reached."


    Then someone looked back at the timing.


    "Just right! It just happens to be an hour!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "That''s good, the long knife I refined has been completed, let''s go see Master Kuang completed it again."


    "The old man has already finished the refining, and it will take so long to refining an artifact needed by the Holy King monk!" Outside the crowd, Master Kuang said proudly.


    Hearing the voice of Master Kuang, the crowd separated automatically.


    Master Kuang raised his hand and grabbed the mixing furnace.


    The refining furnace flew to Master Kuang, he opened the refining furnace with his own hands, and then took out a long sword from inside.


    With a flick of his wrist, there are countless sword flowers, Jian Guang Senhan, at first glance, it is a very good sword.


    "Good sword! You deserve to be Master Kuang who is well-known in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. His shot is extraordinary. This sword definitely meets the needs of most Holy King monks." Yang Teng praised him sincerely.


    To be able to win the title of a master in a world, Master Kuang definitely has the true ability, which is impeccable.


    Master Kuang looked arrogant and looked at Yang Teng with disdain, "This is the sword made by the old man. Since your Sect Master Long also feels good, then take out the artifacts you made too."


    "Competition refining technique was proposed by your Dragon Sect Master, and the method of competition was also proposed by your Dragon Sect Master. Then, next, your Dragon Sect Master should fulfill his promise and fulfill his promise!" Master Kuang is full of confidence," I have to think carefully about how to charge this bet."


    "Is it to kill you or to abolish you? Or, the old man is here to take charge of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Master Kuang was triumphant, but didn''t notice, all around him were staring in astonishment.


    Yang Teng was amused by the confidence of Master Kuang, "I said Master Kuang, what gives you such confidence, makes you feel that you have won, and you are already thinking about how to deal with me!"


    "Isn''t it!" said Master Kuang: "The old man refining a sword, let alone the grade. You don''t have a refining weapon, don''t you have lost it."


    "Master Kuang, which one of your eyes sees that I don''t have a refining device!" Yang Teng said to the surrounding monks: "Everyone is a witness, everyone, tell me whether I have a refining device."


    "Sect Master Long has succeeded in refining the weapon, all of us have seen it! We are witnesses!" the surrounding monks said loudly.


    what''s the situation? Master Kuang was confused, and Long San also succeeded in refining, what refining device did he use?


    "You also succeeded in refining, what about the refining artifacts?" Master Kuang asked casually.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, "Master Kuang, are you old-fashioned, such a long knife is right in front of you, can you not see if you are blind!"


    Yang Teng''s arm shook, and a sharp light flew towards Master Kuang.


    Of course, Master Kuang wouldn''t care about such a blade of light, so he smashed it to pieces.


    "You mean, this is the long knife you refined?" Master Kuang burst out laughing suddenly: "Long San, you can''t afford to lose and there is no need to do this!"


    Yang Teng stared at Master Kuang coldly. After he had laughed enough, he said, "Fortunately, there are so many witnesses, otherwise Master Kuang would really not be able to lose."


    "Everyone, please tell us that it is certain that I made this long knife!"


    "Master Kuang, we can all testify that Sect Master Long refined this long knife. We have seen it with our own eyes. There is absolutely no deception." Master Kuang is completely messy. He really can''t imagine how Yang Teng refined this long knife. .

 Chapter 2414: Vassal clothing

    Master Kuang recovered, the first reaction was impossible!


    "You lie!" Master Kuang''s expression returned to normal, and he realized that all this should be Yang Teng''s scam.


    When Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, he knew that Master Kuang would not admit it.


    "You said I was a lie. From the moment your Master Kuang appeared here, you insisted that I was a lie. I just want to ask Master Kuang how I lied!" Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "If you don''t, today To be clear, I can''t show real evidence to show that I lie, and I will never forgive you!"


    Sha Baidong and the others behind Yang Teng all took a step forward and looked at Master Kuang with enthusiasm.


    Dare to say that the Flying Dragon Sect Master is deceiving, this is an insult to the Flying Dragon Sect, and no one of the Flying Dragon Sect disciples can bear it.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s actions, Master Kuang was even more sure of what he thought.


    "You don''t know how to refining artifacts at all. Everything you do is imaginative!" Master Kuang sneered: "In just one hour, you can refine a quasi-imperial weapon as a quasi emperor. When the old man is a three-year-old child, don¡¯t he understand the technique of refining?"


    Pointing in front of Yang Teng, Master Kuang said: "Without a refining furnace, how did you refine this long knife!"


    The monks onlookers looked at Master Kuang with pitiful eyes.


    This lofty master has become worthless in their eyes!


    It turns out that this is the so-called master!


    The monks onlookers didn''t know much about refining art, but everyone had seen it with their own eyes and saw the magical scene of Yang Teng refining. It was absolutely impossible to lie.


    There were also many great emperors present. Yang Teng was able to deceive others, such as using illusions, but under the watch of the great emperor, letting a quasi emperor use illusions to deceive people was as difficult as that. Barehand refining it.


    Master Kuang also noticed that the eyes of the crowd were a little abnormal, and frowned and asked, "Is the old man wrong?"


    His entourage hurriedly came to him and said in a low voice to Master Kuang: "Master, we have all seen with our own eyes that Sect Master Long refined the long knife with his bare hands, without using the refining furnace. This long knife is definitely the master of Long. Refined within hours."


    The words of the entourage did not make Master Kuang wake up, but instead angrily scolded the entourage, "Asshole! You have followed the old man for many years. If such **** are spoken from your mouth, how much benefit Long San has given you!"


    In his subconscious mind, this entourage must have betrayed him, otherwise how could he say good things to Yang Teng.


    The entourage looked at Master Kuang in surprise. He never expected Master Kuang to treat him that way. "Master, there is nothing wrong with this matter. With so many people watching at the scene, Sect Master Long just wants to cheat, can he hide the gaze of so many people?" Another entourage said: "We have witnessed the dragon with our own eyes. Sovereign refining every step, he absolutely did not use refining furnace, and in


    This perfect long knife was completed within the specified time. "


    This entourage made no secret of his respect for Yang Teng, "Master, whether you believe it or not, I dare say that Sect Master Long has created an unprecedented method of refining today and will definitely shock the Ten Thousand Realms."


    "What are you talking about!" Master Kuang was furious, he absolutely did not believe that Yang Teng had such an ability, thinking that his entourage had been bought by Yang Teng.


    "Master Kuang, don''t get angry yet." A manager from Fangshi stood up.


    Seeing this manager, Master Kuang''s face was even more ugly. This Long San was too much, and even the people in Fangshi bought it!


    You can definitely do a lot of things in one hour.


    With the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, it is absolutely possible to buy all the monks onlookers.


    "Every step of the Dragon Sect Master''s refining tool is under our supervision. This will not cause any problems." The manager pointed to the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, "This is the long knife refined by the Long Sect Master."


    Master Kuang was furious, "A bunch of bastards, you framed me with such innocent means, do you really think I am a bully?"


    Suddenly a faint blue violent.


    Master Kuang felt a chill in his neck, and the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand rested on his neck.


    Yang Teng''s voice is cold, "Master Kuang, can''t you afford to lose! I think it doesn''t matter if you win or lose. Being able to face your own shortcomings is the quality that a strong person should have. It is precisely that Master Kuang does not possess such a quality!"


    "I also know that saying nothing will make you Master Kuang surrender." Yang Teng waved at Sha Baidong, and Sha Baidong walked over.


    Master Kuang was frightened, and the knife rested on his neck. As long as Yang Teng thought, his head would fall to the ground.


    "Long San, are you trying to kill people and kill them, causing me to lose the illusion!" Master Kuang quickly thought, he figured it out, Yang Teng must have killed him first, and then declared that he had lost. Up.


    Anyway, these people were bought by Yang Teng, and how to announce it in the end is not Yang Teng''s decision.


    "Lao Sha, show me this self-righteous villain, don''t let him run away!"


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, "Aren''t you unwilling to believe in my refining technique? I don''t think it too much effort to let you open your dog''s eyes to see clearly what is refining technique!"


    "Old Wei, you guys are going to find me the refining materials." Yang Teng said several locations and told clearly what materials to choose.


    Wei Mingchen left happily.


    Sha Baidong shot to seal Master Kuang''s cultivation base to prevent him from slipping away.


    A person who can''t face his own failure can do everything, so it''s better to be careful.


    Soon, Wei Mingchen brought back more than a dozen refining materials.


    Unexpectedly this time, the purchase of these refining materials did not cost a sacred stone.


    Many stall owners also came to watch and saw that Wei Mingchen chose the materials they sold, and they all offered to give them free of charge.


    Being able to participate in such a major event, seeing that the materials they sell, magically turn into a artifact in Yang Teng''s hands, this is destined to be a major event famous in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    No amount of sacred stone is as effective as such propaganda.


    After receiving more than a dozen kinds of refining materials, Yang Teng said to Master Kuang, "You are optimistic, let you, the so-called master, see the real refining technique today, lest you refuse to admit it!"


    More than a dozen refining materials were refined by Yang Teng one by one.


    Under Master Kuang¡¯s shocked eyes, they gradually began to merge, and then slowly took shape.


    After less than an hour, another long knife appeared between Yang Teng''s hands.


    With a quick throw, the long knife was once again placed on Master Kuang''s neck.


    Master Kuang''s face was as gray as death, and in his heart he refused to admit and believe everything he saw.


    But I have to admit that this long knife was indeed made by Yang Teng himself, and he didn''t use the refining furnace.


    Such an unthinkable thing caused Master Kuang''s worldview to collapse.


    Already standing at the top of the world of Wanyu Realm Refining Artifacts, Master Kuang definitely has real skills.


    But everything the eyes see is so incredible.


    "Master Kuang, what else do you have to say!" Yang Teng stared at Master Kuang with a pressing gaze.


    "Oh!" Master Kuang sighed, he knew that his reputation was completely ugly from today.


    It doesn''t matter if the skill is not as good as the others, just catch up, the big deal is to admit that the refining technique is inferior to Longsan.


    But he has forced himself on the road of no return, who will recognize him as a master craftsman in the future.


    "Competing the refining technique, which one of us won!" Yang Teng didn''t want to let Master Kuang just like that, forcing him to admit it himself.


    "I lost!" After saying these three words, Master Kuang lowered his head.


    "Well, since you admit defeat, shouldn''t it be time to fulfill your promise and honor your bet!" Yang Teng pressed harder.


    "Let''s say, what you want to do to the old man, the old man has admitted!" It takes courage to admit defeat in public, but Master Kuang dare not deny it.


    According to his gambling agreement with Yang Teng, Yang Teng killed him with a single blow, and he had nothing to say, willing to accept the bet!


    "It''s not difficult for me, let alone your life."


    Yang Teng''s words gave Master Kuang another glimmer of hope.


    However, the next moment, what Yang Teng said made Master Kuang feel like an ice cave.


    "From now on, you will be my servant until death!"


    Yang Teng''s words caused an uproar among the monks watching the excitement.


    Let Master Kuang, the well-known master craftsman of the Ten Thousand Realms, be a slave, he really wanted to come out!


    "Don''t think about it! The old man will not promise you if he died!" Master Kuang was furious. This was the greatest humiliation to him, and he absolutely couldn''t bear it.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s okay if you don''t agree."


    "But I want to remind you that I am the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, and 30 million disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "So what! It''s a big deal!" Master Kuang was determined to die and would not serve Yang Teng as a slave.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you die or not. I will send the Flying Dragon Sect disciples to all parts of the Ten Thousand Domain Realm, and spread what happened today to every corner of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Let the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm realize that you have nothing to say about Master Kuang. The villain of the letter."


    Yang Teng''s devilish smile made Master Kuang shudder.


    If Yang Teng really did this, even if he died, his reputation would be completely stinky.


    "Also, I will also write this matchup in some classics on refining equipment, and write it as a classic allusion, so that the future generations will know that such an event has happened in the refining world."


    "If you feel that this is not enough, I can also hold a refining master''s assembly frequently, and continue to preach about the process of my refining today. I believe that every refining master and every monk in the Ten Thousand Realm will remember your name, Master Kuang. ."


    Master Kuang collapsed.


    Yang Teng is not letting him go.


    If that were the case, he would become a shame to the Wanyu Realm Refining Realm and would be remembered forever by future generations.


    "You are too vicious!" Master Kuang almost fell in tears.


    "I''m vicious? Can I be as vicious as your Master Kuang!" Yang Teng said angrily: "I discussed things with the people of the Flying Dragon Sect, and you publicly humiliated me and said that I don''t understand the technique of refining. "


    "If my refining technique is not as good as yours, what will happen to me!"


    "You have only one way to choose, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" "I surrender!"

 Chapter 2415: Take what you need

    Master Kuang surrendered, and thus became the servant of Dragon Sect Master Long San.


    Everyone knows how low the status of slaves is, and slaves and subordinates are completely two concepts.


    Subordinates follow a strong man, fight side by side with this strong man, complete various tasks given by the strong man, and enjoy various due rewards.


    Subordinates own their own private property, and the relationship with the strong one they follow can be regarded as a cooperative relationship.


    And a servant, only paying silently, will not enjoy any benefits.


    Life and death are in the hands of the master, and what you want him to do is nothing more than a word from the master.


    Therefore, Master Kuang has a tragedy. He is definitely the biggest tragedy of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm this year, and even in recent years.


    A dignified master craftsman, just because he didn''t control his mouth, holding the attitude of hitting the younger generation, he said a few more words, causing his life to lose freedom.


    He still doesn''t dare to end all this with death. If he dares to commit suicide, Yang Teng will definitely make him the greatest tragedy in the history of the Ten Thousand Realms realm, and will be remembered forever. As long as he mentions Master Kuang, he will use a mocking tone. Said that there was once such a person.


    Following Yang Teng and his party lifelessly, Master Kuang was like a walking dead.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about Master Kuang''s future. It is best for him to contribute to himself, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t contribute.


    Anyway, his goal of killing chickens and monkeys was achieved.


    Following Master Kuang''s surrender, the name of Long San once again spread throughout this trading area in the mainland of Fang City, and spread to the entire mainland of Fang City and even the main territory at an amazing speed.


    I believe that after this incident, whoever wants to provoke Yang Teng will have to weigh his own weight.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about Master Kuang behind him.


    Said to Sha Baidong several people: "You can choose the materials you need, and I will help you verify the authenticity."


    "After returning to the sect, I can help you refine the imperial artifacts in your hands. If you are not at ease with me, you can also ask him to refine them for you. There is such a master refiner, you can''t waste it. I don''t have any idle meals by my side. People."


    Everyone laughed as soon as they heard it, "Sect Master, with you, we are not interested in this or other Master Kuang."


    Before today, if they were given a chance to choose between Master Kuang and Yang Teng, they would choose one person to help them refine the materials and integrate them into their imperial weapons. Everyone would choose Master Kuang without hesitation.


    Quite simply, Master Kuang''s reputation in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm was earned by his powerful refining techniques.


    It is a fool not to choose Master Kuang.


    Now, who would choose the defeat of this suzerain?


    Sect Master can easily refine a Quasi-Emperor Artifact within an hour, and it is an unarmed refining tool. With such an incredible method, whose refining technique is stronger, does it need to be said!


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "No problem, but you have to say it first. If you want me to help you refine the emperor, I have the final say in terms of time."


    "Of course, we are not in a hurry. Sovereign is usually busy with business, so it doesn''t matter if you wait a few years." Wei Mingchen smiled.


    "Sect Master, two masters for nothing, you have promised to help us refining the imperial artifacts, just according to the attributes and characteristics of our imperial artifacts, help us choose the materials for the refining." Sha Baidong came over with a smile on his face. Said.


    Master Kuang''s eyes were dead gray, and it felt strange to watch Yang Teng talk and laugh with several subordinate emperors.


    As the sect master of such a super power, shouldn''t Yang Teng hold the sect master''s air and give people a superior posture? At least he has to maintain a sense of mystery in front of his subordinates, and shouldn''t mix with his subordinates in this way.


    In charge of such a superpower, the suzerain must have absolute authority, otherwise there will be chaos.


    He was right, just like other great power suzerains did, to keep a certain distance in front of subordinates and maintain absolute authority. It is impossible to be so close to subordinates.


    He didn''t know Yang Teng''s character.


    It is certainly not correct to say that Yang Teng is not keen on power. As the master of the universe and the dream world, after arriving in the world of Ten Thousand Realms, Yang Teng led the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect and became the sovereign of this super power. How could he not be keen on power? .


    To say that Yang Teng is keen on power, it is definitely not right. Yang Teng never takes power in his own hands. He does not care about things that the people below can solve. Yang Teng hates these mundane things the most.


    But this contradiction still gives Yang Teng the supreme power.


    A word of his will be regarded as an order by his subordinates, and he will complete it without compromise. Even if the sentence is wrong, his subordinates will absolutely execute it.


    And more often, the relationship between Yang Teng and his subordinates can be regarded as friends and brothers.


    Master Kuang''s fixed thinking cannot understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    "You guys, it''s too much, not to mention using my free labor force, but let me choose the refining materials for you, what good do I have?" Yang Teng scolded with a smile. Sha Baidong thought for a while and said: "Sect Master, you have too many benefits. Choosing the right refining materials will save you more energy when refining. After helping us to upgrade the emperor artifacts, your reputation will be Will be bigger, and at the same time it can further deepen your and our subordinates¡¯


    relationship. "


    "Yes, it''s such a good thing in one fell swoop. Sect Master, you have made a lot of money." Wei Mingchen also followed up.


    Yang Teng was speechless, "You guys, it''s too much, do you treat the Sect Master like this!"


    Master Kuang thought with all his heart that Yang Teng must have been angry, and there must be signs of turning his face with his subordinates.


    He secretly applauded, Yang Teng had a complete fallout with these subordinates on the spot.


    Although there is no practical benefit to him, seeing Yang Teng''s bad luck makes him happy. Unexpectedly, Yang Teng changed his words, "But it sounds reasonable. Since it makes sense, you can¡¯t favor one another, so I¡¯ll pick some more materials. When you go back, see if any of you needs to upgrade the imperial weapon. Grade, I took the time to solve it together, lest those guys call me


    Not righteous enough. "


    "Thank you suzerain." Sha Baidong several people thanked again and again.


    As the Sect Master, Yang Teng had absolutely nothing to say to them, that he would not be as hierarchical as other power holders, and would always consider them.


    This is enough, enough for a great emperor like Sha Baidong to be absolutely loyal to Yang Teng, and to give his life to Yang Teng at a critical moment!


    Master Kuang was a little speechless, and he was not very clever in this way to win over his subordinates.


    In his opinion, this is a way for Yang Teng to win over his subordinates, hoping to tie up his subordinates in this way and work his life for him.


    In the eyes of Sha Baidong and others, this is Yang Teng''s easy-going approach to everyone. Yang Teng needs absolute power, and does he need to use such a state-level method!


    Yang Teng thinks that they are all monks. Except for necessary occasions, there is no need to be hierarchical and more easy-going. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to get along like friends or brothers.


    Different concepts cannot be changed. Master Kuang looked at the problem from the perspective of tactics and concluded that Yang Teng is more insidious.


    Sha Baidong and the others think that Yang Teng is a kind and righteous person, and it is absolutely right to follow such a suzerain.


    A group of people entered the depths of the trading area.


    Yang Teng began to trade refining materials.


    As long as it was the material he was interested in, and it did not exceed the normal transaction price range, Yang Teng waved his hand and bought it all.


    It is a good thing to be able to detect leaks and save a fortune.


    It''s normal that you can''t pick up the leaks, as long as you don''t exceed the value of the material itself, Yang Teng can accept it.


    The trading area is boiling, Yang Teng''s trading method is too special, no matter what the material is, there is no need to look at it again.


    Point to a piece of transaction material, directly ask the price, and then give a price, and ask the stall owner whether to trade.


    There is no need for the stall owner to be verbose at all, no need to talk about how good this piece of material is and how scarce it is, and there is no room for the stall owner to bargain. Yang Teng is just one price.


    The stall owner agreed to the price given by Yang Teng, and he immediately paid the **** stone to exchange the bill, and the transaction was successful.


    The stall is mainly entangled with prices. If you want to talk about it, Yang Teng turned around and left. Even if the stall owner regretted it, he promised Yang Teng the price and called Yang Teng again.


    In Yang Teng''s words, I am the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, and I have everything I do. I don''t have time to entangle with a few divine stones.


    "Have you seen it? This is the manner of a big man!"


    "If you want to reach a deal with others, you must fully meet their requirements, otherwise the negotiation will be avoided."


    "But, for those stall owners, isn''t it too much a loss. When trading items, shouldn''t you bargain, and finally reach an agreement before proceeding with the transaction."


    Someone discussed Yang Teng''s behavior.


    "Look at those stall owners, do they seem to be at a loss."


    Looking at the stall owners who had already traded with Yang Teng, they all smiled openly, and didn''t see who seemed to be at a loss.


    And those stall owners who hadn''t waited for Yang Teng to patronize had a look of anticipation, eagerly waiting for Yang Teng to bring someone over.


    "Trade with others may be able to get more sacred stones, but they trade with Sect Master Dragon, but they get a reputation that the sacred stones cannot bring!"


    "At some point, fame is more important than God Stone, and it can be exchanged for more God Stone."


    It is not difficult to analyze the psychology of these stall owners.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to patronize every stall in the trading area. Even if he does, he may not be able to make a deal. The stalls he patronizes are only a very small part of the trading area.


    In the future, these stall owners can completely use today''s transaction as a capital for publicity.


    Sect Master Long San of Flying Dragon Sect, such a big man, such a great refiner appraiser, have all bought materials from my booth, and my things can still be wrong, and they must be fair and genuine!


    This is the intangible wealth, wealth more important than the **** stone.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng will bargain, and these stall owners will earn more in the future, so he must earn some too.


    Master Kuang, who followed the team, was surprised to find that this was a crazy purchase. There are too many things Yang Teng fancy, these materials can refine thousands of imperial artifacts!

 Chapter 2416: Strong

    The things in the Fangshi trading area made Yang Teng fire again. No one knew his real name Yang Teng, but the name Long San became the most talked-about name of every monk who participated in the Dao Conference.


    As a result, he came to attend the dinner hosted by Lord Master, and almost everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    Regarding the gaze of these people, Yang Teng didn''t care at all, and greeted everyone with a smile.


    There is no direct interest entanglement, these powerful people who were invited to the dinner party are still friendly to Yang Teng.


    The dinner hosted by Lord Master was very interesting.


    Not the traditional very formal way, but rather casual.


    Said it was a dinner party, more like a casual party.


    The venue for the dinner was set in a peach grove. Tables and chairs were placed randomly. On each table were a variety of fresh fruits and wine.


    The guests attending the dinner, regardless of their status and status, all gathered together to form a small circle and talk to each other.


    Yang Teng still likes this kind of relaxed gathering.


    It was the first time that he had met with all the bigwigs of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm on a formal occasion.


    When I led the Flying Dragon Sect to attack Changshanling, I also met some strong men, but they didn''t communicate much at the time, so they were very strange to each other.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Yang Teng entered Taolin.


    Looking around, Yang Teng found embarrassingly that he seemed to have nowhere to go.


    People who are familiar with each other gathered together to talk, and he was a little out of place wherever he leaned together.


    Reluctantly, Yang Teng had to look at the remote corner, hoping that there would be a free seat in the corner.


    Unfortunately, there are also people in the badly located corners.


    He couldn''t just stand in such an awkward position, but he represented the eighth-ranked Feilong Sect of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    If you can''t find even a seat, wouldn''t it be laughed at by the world.


    Inadvertently, Yang Teng saw a man in a purple and golden robe.


    Yang Teng immediately put on a smile and strode over.


    "Senior Zijinhou, goodbye a few years ago, the predecessors still have the same demeanor, and the younger ones are polite." That''s right, Yang Teng set his goal on Zijinhou.


    When he arrived at the table where Zi Jinhou was, Yang Teng was not polite. He held his fist and saluted the people who were talking with Zi Jinhou, "Junior Long San, I have seen a few seniors."


    Without waiting for others to speak, Yang Teng sat down openly.


    The people at the table with Zi Jinhou all looked at Yang Teng with surprise.


    Several people said, what does this kid mean, none of them invited Yang Teng over.


    In this way of gathering, strong people with very good relationships gather together. Basically, a table is equivalent to a small circle, or several nearby tables are also people in this circle.


    Usually the relationship is not good, but the relationship is just a nodding acquaintance, and it is impossible to integrate into a circle.


    Several people looked at Zi Jinhou afterwards, asking whether Long San and Zi Jinhou had a good relationship?


    It shouldn''t be. Just a few years ago, when Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect to attack Changshan Ridge, Zi Jinhou was still thinking about annexing Changshan Ridge, but because of Lin Zutian''s appearance, Zi Jinhou was humiliated.


    Ordinarily, in this relationship, Zi Jinhou would never become friends with Long San.


    However, in matters of interest, there will be no permanent friends or permanent enemies. After all, there is no deep hatred between the two parties, and it is impossible to truly fall out.


    Maybe the relationship between Zi Jinhou and Yang Teng changed in the past few years.


    Zijin Hou was a shrewd powerhouse. He developed the Zijin dynasty from a dynasty in the secular world into a superpower ranked second among the ten most powerful forces in the Ten Thousand Domains.


    Zi Jinhou''s ability is obvious.


    Zi Jinhou thought for a while and understood why Yang Teng wanted to sit here.


    Hehe smiled, Zi Jinhou looked at Yang Teng with a playful look, "Sect Master Long, you must be able to see that the party is a specific circle with your ingenuity."


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Senior, what''s the explanation? I just received the order from the master of the realm to come over to the dinner tonight. I never heard that the party tonight is so different, and what kind of small circle should I divide into? ."


    Yang Teng''s explanation had no effect. No one listened to Yang Teng''s nonsense, and almost instantly understood Yang Teng''s intention.


    The strong man sitting on the left hand side of Zijinhou suddenly interjected: "Sect Master Long, you don''t have no place to go, you have to come to our table as a last resort."


    Yang Teng didn''t feel embarrassed after being exposed. Instead, he said, "Seniors are so well-informed. I really don''t have a few acquaintances. I can''t come to a few seniors. Please don''t mind seniors."


    This is a bit of a sense of righteousness!


    The strong man on the right of Zi Jinhou said in a bad tone: "Sect Master Long, what do you think of our small circle? Can you join in casually!"


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at the strong man, "This senior, according to you, you don''t like me to join you anymore!"


    "Actually, I didn''t want to join you either, so don''t worry." Yang Teng said in a worse tone, "I don''t want to join your circle!"


    "I''m just chatting with Senior Zijinhou casually, do you need your permission too!" Yang Teng is not easy to bully, he immediately understood the intention of the strong man.


    Squeezing him out of this small circle put him in a dilemma with nowhere to go.


    "You are young, and your face is thick enough, just don''t know if your Sect Master Long''s true ability can match your face." said the monk on the left of Zi Jinhou.


    "I don''t need to verify whether I have real skills. I''m not interested in saying it again." Yang Teng was very upset, "In the eyes of the seniors, what is real skills."


    "Is it really necessary to talk about it? Of course it is to fight the world with one''s own ability, rather than hiding behind a certain strong man and not dare to see this world!"


    "The strong can''t protect you forever. You must face this crisis-ridden world alone. We don''t welcome babies who haven''t been weaned."


    The cynicism of several people was obviously a mockery of Yang Teng''s original status by Lin Zutian.


    Yang Teng is even more unhappy. It seems that he does not have a high sense of presence in the eyes of these people. These people dare to tease him like this. If it weren''t for the super power of the Flying Dragon Sect behind him, I''m afraid that no one is watching. He glanced.


    More importantly, Lin Zutian, the lord of the Hundred Beasts Region, would have thrown Yang Teng out without this strong support.


    There was no smile on Yang Teng''s face, and there was a trace of anger in the depths of his eyes.


    Suppressing the excitement, Yang Teng asked the strong men back: "Dare to ask a few seniors, what are the true abilities in your mouth, presumably several seniors have absolute strength and have all aspects. Really capable."


    "Why don''t you talk about it, let me, a junior with little knowledge, open my eyes today."


    He doesn''t care what these people think, what real ability they have.


    "It is said that Sect Master Dragon of the Flying Dragon Sect has sharp teeth, and it is indeed well-deserved at first sight today. Is it possible that Sect Master Long''s ability is reflected in this mouth!"


    In a word, Yang Teng belittled to the limit.


    Said that he is a man who can play tricks


    Zi Jinhou didn''t speak much from beginning to end, but quietly watched these people fighting against Yang Teng.


    Isn''t it more than a bickering, Yang Teng smiled in his heart, he really hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "This senior''s teachings, the juniors will keep in mind!" Yang Teng said lightly: "I know that I am young, and my cultivation level is only a quasi-emperor level."


    "Compared with the seniors in this room, I am really nothing."


    Yang Teng turned around and said, "But it doesn''t matter. I am still young, and there is unlimited room for development in the future."


    "Predecessors may be negligent. With my age and cultivation base, being able to sit here is enough to explain everything."


    "You can say unceremoniously that seniors have no potential. If you can''t get the great opportunity, your cultivation base and future can basically be determined."


    Yang Teng talked freely, without any fear, and didn''t care about those who looked at him.


    "And I, I still have a lot of time to enjoy. As long as I take a little time to practice hard, future achievements will not be something you can catch up with."


    "You are already a group of poor people who have been eliminated by the time lock, but you still have such confidence. I really don''t know how you sit in this seat."


    "Stop talking about these useless nonsense, we don''t welcome you at this table!" Zi Jinhou had to stand up and drive Yang Teng away, "Please leave this table immediately, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    "Zijinhou, there is no need to be so vicious!" Yang Teng did not have the consciousness of changing places.


    "You are not the Lord of the Realm. What right do you have to drive me away? I am really sitting here today. I will give you the opportunity to let me see what you can do if you are not welcome, Zijinhou."


    This is Yang Teng''s unscrupulous provocation of Zi Jinhou.


    Zijinhou, who considers himself to be only slightly inferior to Lord Master, has never been so provoked.


    "Long San! Don''t go too far. On this occasion today, it stands to reason that nothing else should happen." Zi Jinhou warned: "But if the old man becomes anxious and makes some crazy revenge, the person who suffers is definitely not me. !"


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed, his laughter made people feel a little hairy, and he immediately attracted all the eyes around him.


    "You question my age and ability. I happen to want to ask too. You guys are so proud in front of me. What is it that gives you such self-confidence, thinking that I, a quasi emperor, is far inferior to me. What about you guys."


    "Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about what earth-shattering things you have done when I am my age. Let me hear it, let me also see the demeanor of you seniors back then!" Yang Teng In a word, the people in Zijinhou were speechless.

 Chapter 2417: Adult

    Speaking of doing earth-shattering events, these people present, who stood up casually, were once big people calling for the wind and rain, and there are not a few major events that have shocked the world.


    They can have today''s status and can be invited by the Lord of the Realm, all of them relying on true talents to reach today.


    However, compared with the young man in front of him, everyone thinks about it carefully and feels ashamed.


    The reason is very simple. The great things they have done are truly earth-shattering when placed in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    But when compared with what Yang Teng did, it was far worse.


    In just a few short years, people have developed the little unknown force of the Flying Dragon Sect to the eighth place among the top ten forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. Who can do such a dazzling achievement?


    Throughout the ages of the Ten Thousand Territories, there was no one who could compare with Yang Teng.


    Whether he is convinced or not, one must say that Yang Teng is young and promising.


    Before today, out of various thoughts, some of them looked down on this young man, thinking that Yang Teng was not qualified to sit on an equal footing with them.


    Now calm down and think about it, they found that they really couldn''t compare to Yang Teng.


    Even Zi Jinhou, who was born in the secular world and brought a dynasty in the secular world to the second largest power in the ten thousand realm world, had to say a word of convincing when comparing his experience with Yang Teng.


    It took him more than a million years to truly gain the recognition of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Yang Teng, who has been useless for a hundred years, has his current status.


    "Sect Master Long, the old man is abrupt!" Zi Jinhou held up a glass of wine. "The old man is a little bit suspicious of leaning on the old and selling old people. I hope Sect Master Long will forgive me."


    To be recognized by a super power like Zi Jinhou is definitely something that every monk in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm dreams of.


    Isn''t Yang Teng''s trip to be recognized and truly integrated into the circle of top powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm?


    He also raised his glass and said to Zi Jinhou with a smile on his face: "Senior is too polite. The younger generation is young and vigorous. It is inevitable that there will be some sharp points when speaking and doing things, but I have to ask seniors to bear it."


    Face is given to each other. Zi Jinhou''s attitude towards Yang Teng has changed, and Yang Teng cannot always remain hostile.


    The two drank it in one fell swoop, which was considered to have resolved the hostile embarrassment just now.


    Zi Jinhou changed his attitude, and everyone else changed when they saw it.


    One after another toasted with Yang Teng, it was no longer the hostile state just now.


    In this way, Yang Teng used his strength to break into the small circle of Zijinhou.


    Those who are concerned about this side are very surprised.


    Everyone knows that Zijin Hou is self-reliant and believes that in the world of ten thousand realms, he can only rely on Xu Ruoye to be worthy of his respect. Later, a Lin Zutian was born.


    Except for these two, Zi Jinhou looked down on any strong man in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Wanting to join the small circle of Zijinhou is more powerful than ever.


    And now, Sect Master Long San of the Flying Dragon Sect can actually talk to Zi Jinhou about wine, just a few words, they are so harmonious, how did this young man do it?


    Zi Jinhou put aside the prejudices in his heart and re-examined Yang Teng. He found that the young man was calm and composed, and he had no inferiority complex with them.


    It''s really rare.


    "Sect Master Long, the old man is very curious. The strong rise of the Flying Dragon Sect over the years seems to be accidental, but in fact it is inevitable. Just look at the layout of Sect Long, every step has a strong purpose. But I don''t know what Sect Long will do next. What are your plans."


    The strong man on the left of Zi Jinhou asked casually.


    This is the answer that every strong man wants to know.


    Recalling the growth path of Long San, and the process of the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect, it is not difficult to find that Long San is an extremely aggressive and dangerous figure.


    A force¡¯s normal development tricks, each step of powerful expansion, one external expansion, will take a long time to settle, and only after thoroughly digesting the basis of expansion will the next plan be considered.


    This is not the case with Yang Teng''s Flying Dragon Sect.


    After the Flying Dragon Sect expands once, there is almost no need to consolidate the foundation, and will soon expand outward again.


    And the speed of expansion is jaw-dropping.


    Feilongzong strongly annexed Changshanling, some people think Yang Teng should stop there.


    Bringing the Flying Dragon Sect to the height of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng is still not satisfied.


    Even if the Flying Dragon Sect does not make any progress in the future, the name Long San will forever be engraved in the history of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and it will become a great figure whom countless people admire.


    After seeing the rise of Yang Teng and the Flying Dragon Sect, more people are willing to believe that Yang Teng will not stop, and the Flying Dragon Sect will have greater goals.


    Entering the top ten of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, every step of the next development of the Flying Dragon Sect will have a huge impact on the Ten Thousand Realm Realm structure.


    Yang Teng also knows what these people think and what they want to care about.


    Putting down the wine glass in his hand, Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Predecessors will definitely think that Long San is a young boy who does not know the heights of the earth. He will definitely not be satisfied with the current achievements. He will definitely lead the Flying Dragon Sect to continue to expand and challenge the ten thousand realm world for millions of years. The pattern of the impact on a higher position."


    "Isn''t it?" said the strong man on the right hand side of Zi Jinhou: "If I were Sect Master Long and had the current foundation, I would definitely speed up my pace and strive to reach a higher position in a short time."


    You know the truth all at once.


    Once a power has stabilized, it will be very difficult to maintain such rapid expansion.


    Pulling the whole body together is like Changshanling, dissatisfied with the status quo, wanting to annex the beast domain, thereby expanding its own strength, but because of various factors, it is completely wiped out.


    So this is also the reason why the big forces try to maintain stability and will not take action easily.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is different from these veteran powers, maintaining enough vitality.


    "It''s also right or wrong." Yang Teng said: "Flying Dragon Sect will definitely not stop and continue to be strong."


    it is as expected!


    This young man''s ambitions will certainly not just calm down. There are other quasi emperors who are now only stable, and his development space and potential are too great.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking about how to get along with Flying Dragon Sect in the future.


    "Predecessors must be worried. The Flying Dragon Sect continues to grow stronger, and what impact will it have on you?" Yang Teng looked at the expressions of everyone and knew what these people were worried about.


    "Why don''t you change your way of thinking and think about a win-win situation. The Flying Dragon Sect is more powerful. It may not be a bad thing for you, maybe it may be a good thing."


    This time, Zi Jinhou asked himself: "Sect Master Long, what are the good things you said. Forgive me for my clumsy eyes, I really don¡¯t see any good things. Perhaps one day, the Flying Dragon Sect will replace the Zijin Dynasty and become the No. The two big forces, is this a good thing."


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head, "If I say Senior''s vision is too narrow, Senior will definitely not listen."


    Isn''t this nonsense, a big man like Zi Jinhou can''t have a narrow vision.


    "A larger space, there are also the heavens and the worlds beyond the ten thousand realms. Among the many heavens and the ten thousand realms, the ten thousand realms are at best the middle and low-level worlds. Why don''t we look wider and focus on the heavens? Ten thousand realms, why bother about one world."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone and all fell into contemplation.


    If Yang Teng said something like this a few years ago, it would definitely be a ridicule, and no one would agree with him.


    You are a little quasi-emperor, and you are not ashamed to focus your eyes on the heavens and worlds.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng''s status is here.


    Moreover, there are rumors that he had left the Ten Thousand Realms Realm many years ago, entered other worlds, and was inherited by other world powerhouses. The various magical skills Yang Teng demonstrated came from that unique world.


    About this legend, it came from within the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The outside world does not fully recognize this.


    Combined with what Yang Teng said now, Zi Jinhou somewhat believed it.


    Only when you enter the wider world will you have a distinctive long-term vision.


    "Sect Master Long, there are rumors that you have been to a world outside the realm of ten thousand realms. Are the rumors true?"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said, "I have lived in that world for a few years. I have been to not only one world, but two worlds completely different from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm."


    "Sect Master Long, can you talk about the situation of those two worlds." Everyone was in awe.


    They believed that Yang Teng could not cheat on this matter.


    "How should I put it, those two worlds are much smaller than the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and their overall strength is not as good as the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. But there is one thing, the monks in the two worlds are stronger than ours of the same realm in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm."


    "Compare, for example, the pinnacle realm of the two worlds, the quasi-emperor, is enough to fight against the great emperor who has not yet stabilized the realm of the ten thousand realm."


    So strong! Everyone felt incredible.


    The gap in the cultivation realm cannot be made up. The great emperor is the supreme existence, and it is common sense that the quasi emperor cannot fight the emperor.


    Some people wanted to refute Yang Teng''s words, but when he thought of this sturdy record, he was not the pinnacle quasi-emperor, and he had already killed many emperors.


    The argument that the pinnacle quasi-emperor is against the emperor absolutely exists here in Yang Teng.


    "This is only in terms of strength comparison. In other aspects, there are many differences from our Ten Thousand Domains. However, there are also similarities with our Ten Thousand Domains. The monks in those two worlds are eager to enter the wider world and enter the heavens. World."


    "It''s just that there is a limit to all of this. It is unable to absorb the breath of other worlds and cannot survive for a long time in other worlds. This is the biggest restriction that restricts our communication with the heavens and the world."


    This is the consensus of everyone. If they could survive in any world, someone would have entered the world of fantasy dreams through the void.


    Because of this, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm had no interest in the Dream Realm.


    "Sect Master Long, then why have you survived in those two worlds for a few years?" Zi Jinhou found the point of the problem.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "I am not restricted by this, I can absorb any breath and enter any world!" "How is this possible!" A voice of astonishment came, the voice with indisputable majesty.

 Chapter 2418: Virtual reality

    Hearing this voice, Zi Jinhou and others all stood up.


    Yang Teng realized that the Lord of the Realm must have arrived at night.


    Other than that, no one can make Zi Jinhou stand up to welcome him.


    He also quickly stood up and looked in the direction of the voice.


    An old man with a majestic appearance appeared in the peach forest.


    Yang Teng hadn''t noticed anything, and didn''t find when this old man appeared not far from them.


    "I have seen the Lord of the Realm!" The powerhouses in Taolin bowed and saluted Xu Ruoye.


    Xu Ruoye had a light smile on her face, "You don''t need to be polite, let alone restraint, just feel free."


    After that, Xu Ruoye came to the table where Yang Teng was.


    Seeing the Lord of the Realm come to this table, I don''t know how many people look at this side with envy.


    It''s a great honor to be able to talk to Lord Lord, not to mention drinking with Lord Lord.


    "Sit as you please, you are welcome." After Xu Ruoye sat down, his eyes remained fixed on Yang Teng.


    Xu Ruoye''s gaze seemed random, but it was sharp to see through everything. "Long San, you are the first quasi-emperor to participate in the banquet of the master of this world. You really surprised the master of this world. A quasi-emperor at a young age can achieve such an achievement. The master of this world dare not imagine that you will grow up in the future. At what height. Maybe when you advance to the Great Emperor, the Ten Thousand Realms Realm will be handed over to you


    Hands up. "


    Xu Ruoye''s words made everyone think about it.


    Is the Lord of the Realm alert to Long San''s strong rise and wants to suppress Long San?


    Yang Teng didn''t panic, looked at Xu Ruoye calmly, he was also a little curious about this master of the world.


    The emperor who is qualified to attack the ancient emperor is the top powerhouse in any world.


    "The grown-ups are very cold in height, and have long lost interest in these mundane things. The younger generations are different from the grown-ups, so they will behave arrogantly."


    Yang Teng''s answer made Xu Ruoye a little surprised, but he felt reasonable.


    Xu Ruoye smiled faintly, "Long San, you said that you can absorb any breath without being restricted by the breath of all realms. The master of this realm is very curious, there is such a magical thing in the world."


    "My lord, please look!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, raising his hand and patted Xu Ruoye.


    The people of Zijinhou were so scared that their hearts jumped wildly. The kid Long San is looking for death!


    If you dare to attack Lord Lord, if Lord Lord turns your hand, the Flying Dragon Sect will disappear!


    Worthy of being a madman, Zi Jinhou thought he couldn''t do it, especially after he failed to challenge Lord Lord, he was more aware of the gap between himself and Xu Ruoye, and since then he never dared to challenge Lord Lord again.


    Xu Ruoye saw that Yang Teng had no intention of being provocative, and raised his hand to catch Yang Teng''s palm, allowing the breath of Yang Teng''s palm to enter his body.


    Several completely different breaths entered Xu Ruoye''s body one after another.


    Xu Ruoye could no longer maintain a calm look on her face, her face changed again and again.


    He had never seen any breath before!


    That''s right, the supreme lord of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm has never seen these breaths.


    He can be sure that none of Yang Teng''s breath has ever appeared in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    Yang Teng retracted his palm.


    After a few breaths, the shocked look on Xu Ruoye''s face returned to normal, and he asked, "Sect Master Long, these kinds of auras in your body come from outside the realm of ten thousand realms!"


    From the beginning, Long San became the current Sect Master Long, Xu Ruoye''s attitude towards Yang Teng has changed, and he recognized this Sect Master.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "In the years since I left the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, I have absorbed many different breaths in those two worlds."


    "As you said, you can enter any world without being restricted by breath?" Xu Ruoye had to admit that Yang Teng said nothing.


    "From my current experience, it should be like this." Regarding the various auras he has encountered, Yang Teng thinks it should be like this.


    Xu Ruoye''s expression was a bit complicated, looking at Yang Teng, he didn''t know what to say.


    He is the **** of the ten thousand realm realm, the only supreme existence in the ten thousand realm realm.


    Another Lin Zutian, who was at the same level of cultivation as him, was trapped in the Hundred Beast Realm with a little trick. No one in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm could sit on an equal footing with him.


    It is impossible to say that Xu Ruoye has arrived and has no foreign objects and does not care about these things.


    Suddenly, a Dragon San suddenly appeared, possessing such a magical ability without being restricted by the environment. Xu Ruoye felt that in time, this young man would be his confidant and could even take his place and replace his current position.


    Killing Yang Teng, taking advantage of Yang Teng''s growth and eradicating the roots, and occupying Yang Teng''s practice?


    This thought flashed through Xu Ruoye''s mind.


    If he possesses Yang Teng''s ability, Xu Ruoye can definitely cross that threshold and truly hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This idea became stronger and stronger, Xu Ruoye even couldn''t help it, and now he wanted to act on Yang Teng.


    "Sect Master Long, can it be convenient to talk about how you have this magical ability." Xu Ruoye also knew that it would be bad to ask so presumptuously.


    But he is the master of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, so asking Yang Teng in this way seems to be fine.


    Zi Jinhou and the others were also very curious, and listened one by one.


    "There are two ways. One is to have a unique physique and not to reject any kind of breath. This is very simple, it is a natural talent." Yang Teng smiled: "The juniors just have this physique, which is considered to be Lucky!"


    More than luck! It is the lucky one never seen!


    Xu Ruoye was already jealous of Yang Teng''s special physique.


    He didn''t know, Yang Teng was talking nonsense.


    "The other is to practice one kind of exercise. However, this kind of exercise has a limitation. It must be cultivated at the level of a sage. The only way to cultivate is to surpass the realm of a sage. To weaken the realm to the realm of saints."


    "Of course, self-abolishment of cultivation bases may not necessarily be able to practice, but also depends on whether one''s physical quality can practice this kind of exercise."


    "As far as I have seen in those two worlds, there are only a few people in the two worlds who have the ability to practice this kind of exercise."


    Yang Teng said very clearly that in order to absorb a variety of breaths, in addition to natural innate physique, acquired cultivation also requires a unique physique, which not everyone can do.


    Zi Jinhou said jokingly: "Sect Master Long, do you think the old man can practice the kind of exercises you said."


    Yang Teng was stunned, "How can the juniors know whether seniors can practice that kind of exercise."


    "You went to those two worlds, don''t you know." Zi Jinhou refused to let Yang Teng go.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Senior, you wouldn''t think that I would become the master of those two worlds when I went to other worlds, and I could get everything in those two worlds."


    "That kind of magical technique is a secret of others, how can I see it."


    "Then how do you know this?" Xu Ruoye asked.


    Yang Teng explained: "In those two worlds, this is something everyone knows. Powers with that kind of magical technique will recruit disciples every few years, according to the physique of the monks."


    "Senior, if you have this mind, I think you might as well try your luck in those two worlds through the rift in the void. After you abolish your cultivation base, you might really have that kind of physique, you can practice that kind of exercise, so you can absorb it. Any breath."


    Yang Teng said this to Zi Jinhou, is it possible to tell Xu Ruoye?


    He went around such a big circle, just to tell everyone that he didn''t have the kind of exercise that could absorb any breath, and he didn''t understand this.


    If you want to practice that kind of magical technique, go to those two worlds.


    Zi Jinhou heard the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, and asked in surprise: "You mean, if you want to practice that kind of exercise, you have to abolish your cultivation first before you can test whether you have the physique for cultivation?"


    "Not at all, if it is a cultivation realm below a saint, you can try it directly."


    "Who would dare to try!" Zi Jinhou said with a disappointed look: "Could it become a cultivation technique that can absorb any breath, the old man has to abandon the cultivation of the Great Realm and become a saint."


    "Besides, this is not something that can absolutely succeed. According to what you said, even among the billions of cultivators, there may not be one person who can do it." Zi Jinhou felt that this was a pit. Once you fall, don''t think about it. Jump out again.


    Yang Teng nodded, "It is true, so in those two worlds, few people have this ability."


    Xu Ruoye doubted Yang Teng''s words.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Teng was so lucky, he was born with a physique capable of absorbing multiple breaths.


    It seems that there is a chance in the future, and I should go to those two worlds to see.


    "The restriction of breath is indeed the greatest limitation to hinder communication with the outside world. If this shackle can be broken, this will be the greatest blessing of the heavens and the world." Xu Ruoye looked at Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally, "You are the heavens. A unique existence in all realms."


    "Master of the realm is absurd, there are countless capable people and strangers in the heavens and all realms, and there are countless strangers and strangers that we don''t know. How can younger generations dare to call themselves unique." Yang Teng would not be fooled. Too low-level.


    Getting along with these old monsters is really troublesome.


    If you don''t say a word, you will be fooled.


    "But I don''t know what Sect Master Long has on the heavens and ten thousand realms." Xu Ruoye changed the subject in a timely manner.


    "Well, it''s not easy to say." Yang Teng is rare to be humble. "The younger generation has not enough knowledge to speak arrogantly."


    "But I think that only by going out and broadening your horizons can you have higher achievements. For example, the level of the ancient emperor who hits a higher level, it is definitely difficult to be trapped in one world."


    Xu Ruoye''s eyes flashed, "What do you mean?"


    "I think that the reason why the realm of the ancient emperor can''t be impacted is that there must be a restriction in the heavens and all realms. Let''s call it legal restriction."


    "This requires finding an opportunity and a way to break this rule of limitation and find an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor. And this opportunity must exist in the heavens and the world." Yang Teng''s remarks made Xu Ruoye fall into contemplation. in.

 Chapter 2419: Invited to talk

    Yang Teng¡¯s remarks are not uncommon, and many people have said such remarks.


    It is not surprising that the emperor had such a view, because the emperor had reached that level and had a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    A quasi emperor made such remarks, which is very surprising.


    Either this quasi-emperor is sensationalizing, or this quasi-emperor has his own understanding and a certain understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Xu Ruoye believed that Yang Teng would not sensationalize on such occasions, he should have his own unique understanding.


    Yang Teng went on to say: "The restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth will suppress the cultivation environment, making it difficult to improve the cultivation level."


    "This point is also reflected in reality. For example, a peak realm powerhouse like Master Lord, in any world, they are rare and rare."


    "The ordinary great emperor can stabilize the realm, and can also raise the cultivation base to the peak realm, but it is difficult to have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor. I think this is a specific manifestation of legal restrictions."


    What Yang Teng said brightened the eyes of Zi Jinhou and others.


    From the perspective of the realm of cultivation alone, Zi Jinhou and many others are all the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    But their pinnacle realm is essentially different from the pinnacle of the master Xu Ruoye.


    Xu Ruoye has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, but they don''t.


    "If you can break the rule of law, I believe there will be more powerful emperors with the strength to impact the ancient emperor. The realm masters such as the master of the realm will also advance to the ancient emperor."


    "You mean, the law of heaven and earth can also be broken?" Xu Ruoye, Zi Jinhou and others were stunned by Yang Teng''s remarks.


    They never thought that the powerful laws of heaven and earth could be broken.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that it is no longer a dream to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, and to become a super power like Xu Ruoye is no longer a dream!


    "Why not!" Yang Teng''s tone was very positive.


    Back in the Great Universe, at that time, it was still in the Tianwu Continent. The powerful laws of heaven and earth restricted the Tianwu Continent, causing the monks living on this continent to have their highest cultivation level limited to the level of a saint.


    Later, this shackle was broken, and cultivators with higher cultivation levels could also appear in the Tianwu Continent.


    Since the laws that restrict the Tianwu Continent can be broken, Yang Teng believes that the laws of heaven and earth that restrict the heavens and the world can also be broken.


    Only one opportunity is missing. This is the shackle that restricts the powers of the heavens and the world from attacking the ancient emperor. Finding this opportunity can completely attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Xu Ruoye was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s remarks, "Sect Master Long, please prepare to participate in the discussion of the powerful in a few days."


    Yang Teng was stunned, "Master of the realm, I am young and frivolous, and my cultivation is only in the realm of quasi-emperors, is it inappropriate to participate in the discussion of the powerful?"


    Although Xu Ruoye did not specify the restrictions, under normal circumstances, the strong who participated in the discussion of the strong should at least be the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    And not every emperor is qualified to talk about Taoism, and more people can only listen to the strong talk about Taoism.


    For example, Sha Baidong and others can listen to the strong talk. For them, this is already a major opportunity in their lives. If they hadn''t joined the Flying Dragon Sect, they would not have this opportunity.


    It can be seen that it is a supreme honor for anyone to be able to participate in the discussion of the Dao by the strong and to tell their views on cultivation.


    The people of Zijinhou were even more horrified. Who would have thought that a quasi-emperor would be invited by the master of the realm to tell his views on the powerful.


    Xu Ruoye smiled and said: "The great emperor certainly has his own unique insights, but many people''s thinking is already rigid, and there is nothing new in what they are telling. Joining a newcomer like you may bring refreshing ideas. ."


    "Dare you speak out your views on cultivation in public, and debate and answer questions with other strong people." Xu Ruoye stared at Yang Teng.


    This is a great opportunity and also a major test.


    Don''t say that it is a quasi-emperor like Yang Teng, even if there are many great emperors, they may not dare to take the stage and discuss the truth.


    Taking the stage to discuss the Tao is more than just telling one''s own views and opinions on cultivation.


    After the performers have expressed their views, someone will inevitably put forward different views, which requires debate with others.


    To be able to win the recognition of others is a great thing that has become famous in the world.


    Once it is not recognized by others, it is definitely a huge blow to commentators.


    After countless years of cultivation, the experience summed up was refuted by others, saying that it was worthless. This was the biggest blow to the Daoists, and it might even make the Daoists'' minds unstable. From then on, they will never make progress.


    Since ancient times, opportunities and dangers have coexisted.


    If you want to seize the opportunity, you must face danger.


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "There is nothing I dare not dare to. The Lord of the realm exalts love so much. If I push three and resist four, wouldn''t it be ignorant to exalt."


    remarkably brave! Zi Jinhou admired Yang Teng.


    When he was in the realm of Zhun Emperor, he dared not accept such an invitation, and he couldn''t say anything new and innovative when he appeared on stage.


    Regarding cultivation, countless seniors have made countless summaries. It can be said that cultivation has been explained in extreme detail, and it is too difficult to sum up something with a certain new meaning.


    If a quasi emperor can come up with something convincing, then he can definitely become a great master in the future, and can serve as a life mentor for countless monks.


    Xu Ruoye left with satisfaction. There were so many guests at the dinner party. It is impossible for him to stay at this table and communicate with others.


    Compared with other strong players, Xu Ruoye stayed at Zijinhou''s table for longer.


    Zi Jinhou also knew that the reason Lord Lord stayed longer at this table was entirely because of Yang Teng.


    At the end of the dinner, the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm increased their impression of Yang Teng.


    How could it be an ordinary person to be able to enter the realm master''s eyes.


    Yang Teng returned to the Feilongzong resident, sent someone to count the number, and then prepared to participate in the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary Competition.


    Compared with the powerful, Yang Teng valued the Great Comparison of Ten Thousand Territories.


    Yang Teng has self-knowledge. He is a quasi-emperor. No matter how novel the viewpoints he uttered on the powerhouse, he will not be able to subdue other people. It is fortunate not to be attacked by groups.


    So he didn''t expect much from the strong.


    In a few days, it came to the days of Dabi, a cultivator of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The number of monks brought by the major forces was large. Later, for various reasons, Lord Master ordered the major forces to limit the number of people, and the maximum number should not exceed 5,000.


    This decision caught all major forces by surprise, and even reduced their numbers.


    The number of participants in the Dao Conference is limited, and the number of major powers participating in the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Territories Boundaries is not limited.


    In other words, if you want, all the five thousand people you brought can participate in the monk contest.


    The only condition is that the cultivation base cannot be higher than Zhundi.


    Which one does not have many great emperors, these great emperors do not have the qualifications to participate in the competition.


    There will be some accompanying personnel who are responsible for other matters and will not enter the venue to participate in the competition.


    Therefore, there can be no five thousand people participating in the Grand Competition.


    There are even fewer Feilong Sects. From the very beginning, Yang Teng decided to send a team of one hundred people to participate in the competition. Finally, through the internal competition of the Feilong Sect, 94 people were determined.


    The list of people participating in the competition has already been reported.


    Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect team to the scene of the competition.


    In order to better hold this ten thousand realm realm monks competition, the realm main realm has specially set aside a continent to hold the competition.


    "It''s worthy of being the main domain of the world, such a large-scale work is admirable!"


    "Being able to participate in this level of competition, even if you can''t get a good ranking, it''s worth it!"


    Thousands of great forces from all over the Ten Thousand Territory Realm gathered on this continent.


    Each family has a limit of five thousand people, and the total number of people is tens of millions.


    A magnificent ceremony table is located above this continent.


    Soon it came to the opening of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary Monk Grand Competition.


    A group of dozens of people descended from the sky and landed on the podium above.


    As one of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, the Flying Dragon Sect was placed in front, in a very good position, able to see the situation on the ceremony stage clearly.


    Those forces that are slightly weaker have no such good things, and their positions are relatively backward.


    A majestic old man walked out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the podium.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    "My fellow fellows, the much-anticipated competition of the monks of the Ten Thousand Territories Realm begins. The old man Meng Yan is in charge of the competition of the monks. Next, I would like to ask the Lord of the Realm to give some advice."


    The master Xu Ruoye came to the middle of the ceremony stand.


    "The purpose of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary Monk Competition is to test the strength of the disciples of the major forces and give more people a chance to rise above others. I hope that the disciples of the major forces can perform well..."


    Xu Ruoye''s speech was very simple. After saying a few words, he gave the ceremony table to Meng Yan again.


    Those who are familiar with Meng Yan know that the law enforcement elder of the realm domain is very strict and will never act favorably for anyone.


    With him in charge, there is no need to worry about any shameful deeds in the Big Competition.


    "Simply talk about the rules of Grand Bi!" Meng Yan began to introduce the rules of Grand Bi.


    The rules are very interesting and take great care of the ten major forces.


    The big score is divided into ten venues simultaneously.


    The top ten disciples are listed as seed players, located in ten venues.


    In the first three rounds, the disciples of the top ten forces accepted challenges from the disciples of other forces. In the first three rounds, the disciples of the top ten forces would not meet.


    Starting from the fourth round, a random lottery will be conducted according to the number of advancers to determine the opponent in the next round.


    This kind of rule, as far as possible to let the ten major forces disciples have outstanding performance.


    It may not be fair to other forces, but it also highlights the status of the top ten forces.


    Otherwise, why are the major forces competing for the top ten rankings? What''s the point?


    As the eighth-ranked Flying Dragon Sect, the assigned Grand Bi venue is naturally the eighth venue.


    Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect team to the eighth field, waiting for the opponents assigned here.


    According to statistics, a total of 4,573 forces participated in the Dao Conference.


    There are more than 17.5 million monks participating in the Dabi of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary monks. On average, each force dispatched more than 3,800 people.

 Chapter 2420: War on a disagreement

    More than 17.5 million monks were divided into ten venues for the big competition, with an average of 1.75 million in each venue for a duel.


    There is a big comparison between two duels, each venue needs more than 800,000 duels!


    It''s a headache to think about, how long will it take to end the first round with so many matches.


    Yang Teng felt that this was definitely a mistake of the planners. We should open more venues and conduct thousands of duels at the same time in order to improve the speed.


    More than 800,000 matchups. In case some matchups are more anxious, let alone the situation of three days and three nights, it is just half a day. There are so many matchups, and I don¡¯t know how long it will be. Up.


    "I really don''t know what the Lord Master thinks. With such a round going on, we don''t need to do anything else in the past few years. Let''s stay in the Lord Domain for a big comparison." Sha Baidong complained.


    This is not his nonsense. It is the best result to complete the first three rounds in ten or eight years.


    The cultivator who was assigned to the venue where the Flying Dragon Sect was located slaughtered him mightily.


    Yang Teng looked at him with a headache, more than 1.7 million people!


    You can''t see the end at a glance, and there are black human heads wherever you can see.


    "The Lord of the Realm has an order, ordering the masters of the major powers to sit in and be responsible for the order of each duel. At the same time, the Lord of the Lords ordered that the first round of each duel must be over within ten days!"


    A guard leader took the token of Lord Lord, and conveyed Lord Lord''s orders to various venues.


    Upon hearing this order, every disciple from Yang Teng was dumbfounded.


    More than 1.7 million people need to play almost 900,000 matches, and finish the first round in ten days?


    Lord Lord, are you sure you are not joking?


    "This commander, do you have any more instructions from Lord Master?" Yang Teng hurriedly asked the leader of the legacy.


    In any case, it is impossible to complete the first round of the duel in ten days.


    Given Yang Teng a year, it is impossible to complete the first round of the duel!


    Two-by-two duel is calculated based on an average of half an hour, and there are only more than 20 duels a day. It is very good to have more than 50 cultivators participating in the duel.


    In one year, there are more than 20,000 people in the duel, even if it is fast.


    "Lord Master said, how the first three rounds of the Grand Competition will be conducted, that is your suzerain''s business, Master Master only needs the results!" said the leader of the line.


    "That''s it." Yang Teng considered, Lord Master let go, and handed over the competition of each venue to their ten suzerains.


    In other words, their ten suzerains have the right to make rules, as long as they guarantee to end the first round of duels within ten days.


    Yang Teng quickly called Sha Baidong and others together to discuss how to carry out the big comparison.


    "My Lord''s move has wiped out the advantages of our top ten forces." Du Fei said first: "I originally thought that dividing the top ten forces into ten seeded teams and accepting challenges from other teams. This is to take care of the ten major forces."


    "All talk about how to end all the duels within ten days." Yang Teng asked.


    Wei Mingchen frowned and said: "There are two ways to end a duel of more than 1.7 million people within ten days. One is to have more duels, such as thousands of duels at the same time, and it will almost be over in ten days. ."


    Everyone shook their heads and rejected this method.


    The reason is simple. Every matchup needs someone to supervise and check the wins and losses of both sides to ensure that someone will not be hurt by the opponent after they admit defeat.


    The Big Bi is not a life-and-death duel, the opponent has already conceded, in principle, it is not allowed to continue to shoot.


    But where to find so many referees, it is difficult to ensure fairness by looking for referees that are made up temporarily.


    "Another way is to conduct team battles." Wei Mingchen said: "We can divide the more than 1.7 million people into ten days, and then form two teams according to the number of people each day, and compete against each other, and the winner will advance to the next round. ."


    "This method is good!" Sha Baidong felt that Wei Mingchen''s words made sense.


    "Why don''t you break down the rules, when the number of players left in the matchup is less than half, you can terminate the matchup early and announce that the party with more players will win."


    "If within a day, the winner cannot be distinguished, the party with the larger number of people remaining will be determined to win.


    "In a word, each match must be controlled within one day. If the two sides of the match are still unwilling to fight. Then by the day''s deadline, the two teams will be eliminated at the same time!"


    The rules were continuously refined, and the matchup was quickly determined.


    However, the final decision was not a ten-day duel, but nine days.


    The extra day is to make rules, arrange the order of appearances and so on.


    A duel involving more than 1.7 million people cannot be arranged in one or two sentences. It will take some time to process.


    Yang Teng called the sect masters of the teams participating in the venue where the Flying Dragon Sect was located.


    Well, there are more than 400 powerhouses at the suzerain level alone!


    "Everyone, I must know that everyone knows that the Lord of the Lord ordered the first round of each venue to end within ten days. As the person in charge of this venue, I discussed with my subordinates and decided to take Team showdown.¡± Yang Teng announced the showdown rules.


    "Every day there is a duel with 100,000 people on each side! When one side has less than 50,000 people, the other side is automatically determined to win. At the end of the day, if both sides have more than 50,000 people, the more side wins. "


    "Sect Master Long, is this kind of teamfighting method too unfair to highlight the stronger monks? If a stronger monk joins the weaker side, he loses the teamfight and is unable to conduct the second round of duel. Isn''t it too bad."


    Someone immediately stood up and questioned Yang Teng''s decision.


    Yang Teng asked displeasedly: "Since the two questioned my decision, I would like to ask you two, do you have a better way to end the duel of so many cultivators within ten days!"


    One of the suzerains said: "Then we don''t care. You are the person in charge of this venue. Whether you can end the duel is something you need to consider. We just want to ask for a fair and just environment for our disciples! "


    Humph! Yang Teng sneered in his heart, saying what to ask for a fair and just environment for his disciples, lie to the ghost!


    Don''t you think he is young and bully.


    Change to be the sovereign of the other nine major forces and make such a decision, you see if anyone doubts.


    Yang Teng believes that the master of the realm gave such an order, and other suzerains could not find a better way. Team battles were the best solution.


    "If I insist on this confrontation method!" Yang Teng looked at the two suzerains who questioned him with cold eyes.


    "If you insist, you must ensure absolute justice and fairness! Otherwise, we refuse to accept it!"


    The Sect Master said to the surrounding cultivators: "You can think about it. As the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, Long San will definitely guarantee the promotion of the Flying Dragon Sect disciples first..."


    "Puff!" A blood beam shot into the sky.


    The Sovereign was still raising his arms and shouting, loudly encouraging others to follow him to fight against Yang Teng''s decision.


    The human head flew up. After his head flew up, he saw his arms held high, and then he became confused.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was dripping with blood, and he asked another suzerain who opposed him: "Do you have any questions!"


    "You! You dare to kill people!" The Sect Master never expected that Yang Teng was so irritable that he killed a Sect Master if he didn''t agree with him!


    "Puff!" Yang Teng took another stab to get rid of the sovereign.


    "What is it to kill someone? I think there are too many people participating in the competition and it is not easy to control!" Yang Teng raised his long sword, "Flying Dragon Sect disciple!"


    "Kill!" Three thousand Feilongzong disciples immediately formed an assault formation.


    "Take out the people brought by these two guys for me, make a quick decision, don''t delay!" Yang Teng''s next command surprised everyone.


    Is this Dragon Three crazy!


    Killing two sect masters in a row doesn''t count, but killing all the monks brought by these two sect masters to participate in the competition!


    They were still wondering whether Lord Master would intervene, and if the disciples of these two forces, together, would defeat the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    After all, these two forces have a large number of people, not just the disciples who participated in the Grand Competition, but also the strong ones who participated in the Dao Conference. There are 10,000 monks in the two families.


    If it hadn''t been for Lord Master to limit the number, there would be more monks from these two forces.


    "Kill!" The Flying Dragon Sect team has launched an attack.


    Completely unprepared, the monks of these two forces are still waiting for the competition to begin.


    Just now I saw their suzerain bombarding Yang Teng. Every monk was watching the show, waiting to see Yang Teng make a fool of himself.


    Unexpectedly, the war would start!


    The Flying Dragon Sect team is completely different. Whether it is the 94 people participating in the Grand Competition or the more than 2,000 disciples who have followed to open their eyes, they will be thrown into the battle at any time with a single command.


    This is the result of years of rigorous training.


    The sound of screaming and screaming were mixed with the screams. The force closest to the Flying Dragon Sect''s team, the loose team of five thousand people, was suddenly destroyed.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team was just a sprint, and saw that most of the monks of this power fell!


    Then there was another sprint, and the monks of this force could still stand less than one-fifth!


    Too tough!


    Everyone was shocked, shocked one after another, everyone was terrified by the powerful fighting power of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Just sprinting back and forth twice, there are less than a thousand people left for five thousand people? I am not dreaming!" A Sect Master couldn''t believe what he saw, muttering to himself.


    No cultivator escaped, the Flying Dragon Sect team was in another sprint, and all the remaining cultivators also fell.


    As for the great emperors of this sect, they are even more unbearable.


    The Flying Dragon Sect can rank eighth among the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. It is not only because of the large number of disciples under the sect, but also because the control of the Flying Dragon Sect is larger. The main reason is that the Flying Dragon Sect has a large number of great emperors. These great emperors have also undergone rigorous training, and they joined forces to kill the great emperor faster and the scene is more cruel.

 Chapter 2421: Tragic first matchup

    The other force was somewhat prepared, but it didn''t cause any trouble to the Flying Dragon Sect team. The Flying Dragon Sect team sprinted back and forth several times and wiped out the five thousand people of this force.


    After all, not all forces have the strength of the top ten forces.


    Confronting the superpowers that rank among the ten largest forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm requires absolute strength.


    The scene was silent.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the pool of blood stupidly, and 10,000 people were solved like this.


    It stands to reason that they should be happy. They have lost nearly 7,000 opponents, which is a good thing.


    But no one can be happy.


    More than four hundred suzerains were in a heavy heart. This Long San was too cruel, and killed the two forces with a single disagreement, leaving no one alive.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were too violent, and it was only a moment before and after the two battles.


    Ten thousand people, all of them died, but there was not even one injured in the Flying Dragon Sect!


    What kind of combat power this is, it is frightening to think about it, no wonder the mighty Changshanling will fall under the butcher knife of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Naturally, the cultivators of other forces had a deep sense of fear towards the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and from the inside out, they didn''t want to meet the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect in the Great Competition.


    "Du Fei! Send my order, immediately send someone back to the Flying Dragon Sect, order the remaining elders to send troops, destroy these two forces for me, accept their territory and everything! If other forces intervene, they will all be destroyed!"


    Now that you have done it, cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and don''t give the enemy any chance to fight back.


    Yang Teng''s approach seems impulsive and reckless, but in fact it also has his deep meaning.


    Didn''t the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm resist the Flying Dragon Sect, thinking that the Flying Dragon Sect was not worthy of being ranked among the top ten forces?


    That''s okay, just use practical actions to show your strength to every force until you are afraid of all these opponents!


    How to gain recognition from other forces, Yang Teng believes that showing strong power is the best way.


    Du Fei immediately arranged to send people back to the Flying Dragon Sect to organize a team to eliminate these two forces.


    Yang Teng once again asked more than 400 suzerains, "Everyone, do you have any objections to my arrangement!"


    The Void Knife was still dripping with blood, and no one from Lord Master came to ask about the situation.


    When such a big thing happened, the Lord of the realm turned a blind eye to it, which already explained the problem.


    If anyone raises an objection at this time, I''m afraid they have to follow in the footsteps of those two forces.


    Everyone wisely affirmed Yang Teng''s arrangement.


    Yang Teng smiled, this is the effect he wants.


    He doesn''t need everyone to recognize him, as long as these people are afraid of his strength.


    "Well, since everyone agrees with this method, please come here to draw lots to determine the order in which your team will play."


    This makes it easy to divide the duel teams. The teams of more than 450 overlords will have nine duels within nine days. There are 50 teams participating in the duel every day, divided into 25 forces. .


    The surplus Sect Masters were drawn to blank lots, and their people were evenly dispersed within nine days.


    Don''t tell Yang Teng about fairness or unfairness, he is the master of this venue, and everything is up to him.


    After the draw, each suzerain began to look for his teammates.


    Although time is tight, get familiar with your teammates as much as possible, and it is best to be able to cooperate a little bit.


    Teamfights are not the same as singles. Individual bravery is no longer a decisive factor. Try to cooperate with the team as much as possible to have a chance to advance to the next round of duels.


    After tossing for a day, the duel officially began the next day.


    Early the next morning, the venue managed by Yang Teng officially began a duel.


    In the first match, the two sides appeared, and the total number of both sides was close to 200,000!


    Fortunately, the dueling field given by Lord Master was big enough, otherwise there would be really no way to fight so many people.


    Yang Teng has already asked and understood that any duel site is guarded by a formation method, so there is no need to worry about the shock wave that will smash this continent during the duel.


    With so many cultivators participating in a duel, a shock wave can crush a continent into powder.


    Such a thing happened, but it was a big joke.


    Yang Teng invited more than four hundred suzerains as referees to watch the duel between the two sides together, so that both sides would have nothing to say, no matter whether they win or lose, there will be no tricks.


    "The first showdown, start!" Du Fei loudly announced the start of the showdown.


    "kill!"


    "Kill them and advance to the second round!"


    The two teams rushed up yelling, there was no temptation at all, and it was the most tragic hedge.


    With a boom, the two teams collided fiercely like two torrents, making a sky-shaking sound, and then a blood mist gathered into a sea of ??blood!


    It''s too tragic!


    Both sides fell a large number of monks at the same time.


    The Sect Master whose disciples were participating in the battle was a little bit unwilling to watch the battle.


    If you continue to fight like this, winning is a terrible victory. I don''t know how many people will die in this battle.


    The monks who participated in the Grand Competition were the most elite disciples under their sect. It was the future of every sect. Isn''t it too worthwhile to die in the battlefield like this?


    There was no time to think too much, and the battle went into intense heat from the beginning.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much about the duel between the two sides, anyway, there must be a team to win.


    "Du Fei, please explain it to me and let the disciples show it to me. When it is our turn to play, we must pay attention to the casualties. I don''t want our people to lose too much."


    Such a duel is actually a kind of harm to the ten major forces.


    The victory or defeat of the battle is no longer in their control. In case the teammates in the same group of the Flying Dragon Sect are very weak, it is impossible to change the result of the battle with the more than 90 people of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Therefore, what Yang Teng needs to consider is how to ensure that the Flying Dragon Sect team can reduce casualties as much as possible.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can win or not. Preserving strength is the most important thing.


    Teamfights are cruel.


    Pairwise duel, as long as you defeat your opponent, you don''t necessarily have to kill the opponent. If the opponent concedes defeat, you have to let the opponent go.


    Therefore, casualties will occur, not too serious.


    The teamfight is different. The two sides who kill the red-eye can''t tolerate the other side and standing people in their eyes.


    As long as there is an enemy standing in front of him, he can only fight desperately until the opponent is brought down.


    If you don''t kill your opponent, people will kill you with a single stab.


    No mercy, no sympathy, only killing in the eyes!


    The blood enveloped the sky over the duel, killing melancholy.


    Especially for the teams that are participating in the battle, the suzerains are all sad, and they can''t wait for the battle to end.


    Winning or losing is important, but the life of the disciple is even more important.


    Ordinary disciples are fine, no matter how many deaths, there are so many ordinary disciples.


    But these are all elite disciples under their sect!


    The battle did not last a whole day. When it was close to midnight, there was less than 50% of the team on one side. After confirmation with the masters, Yang Teng announced the end of the first duel!


    The two who killed the red eye were still entangled and refused to stop the fight.


    Yang Teng immediately ordered that the great emperor of the various forces entered the arena and forcibly separated the two sides.


    The fierce battle is finally over.


    The various forces participating in the war finally waited for this moment and immediately sent people into the battlefield to treat the wounded.


    The monks who participated in the war also stopped and gasped, looking at the tragic battlefield, everyone was in a trance, and the dead blood was flowing everywhere. This is their battlefield!


    I''m afraid, the fear from my heart, whether it is the winner or the team that lost the first duel, they are all frightened by the battlefield like the Shura Field in front of them.


    "It''s too miserable, it''s just a big match. There is no need to make it so miserable!" A Sect Master who lost the duel had tears in his eyes. Of the more than 3,000 disciples he sent, only 1,000 remained.


    Two thousand disciples died tragically on the battlefield, which was absolutely unexpected to him.


    Normally, if it is a two-by-two duel, his disciple will never die so much!


    Yang Teng sneered coldly, "Since you have decided to participate in the Grand Competition, you should be mentally prepared! If you want to get honor, you don''t want to sacrifice, there is no such good thing in the world."


    This suzerain¡¯s heart is bitter. It is not that he cannot accept the casualties, but the casualties seem to be meaningless. After a big comparison, more than 3,000 disciples died of 2,000, and then the remaining 1,000 people were all eliminated. !


    Having made such a big sacrifice, no one can pass the first round of the competition.


    Such an effort is worthless.


    Whether it was the team that lost the first round of the duel or the team that won, they found this situation.


    As long as one loses, the whole army is wiped out!


    This is a huge blow to every force. When you come to participate in the competition, every force wants their disciples to achieve good results. At least they have to persist for a few rounds.


    "Sect Master Long, look at the next second and third rounds. Are you considering changing the rules, breaking up the disciples and re-forming the team, so that you can ensure that all the forces will advance to the fourth round." Sovereign tentatively gave Yang Teng opinions.


    "Yeah, it''s too cruel to be annihilated."


    Everyone suggested to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knew their thoughts and refused without hesitation.


    "Think about it, each team has its own person, will the duel really fight? In that case, the trouble will definitely be greater than it is now. I think this method is good."


    "Sect Master Long, you can¡¯t say that. Your Flying Dragon Sect has only more than 90 people. Even if all of them are killed in battle, the loss will be small! And our various forces have more than 3,000 disciples participating in the duel. This loss is unacceptable to us. !" A Sect Master said stiffly. "Blame me according to what you said!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "I didn''t make a temporary decision to send 94 disciples to the war. You brought so many people to participate in the competition. I don''t know how you think about it. I want to get honor, but I don''t want to give it. Is there such a good thing in the world!


    "Yang Teng said unceremoniously: "If you are afraid of casualties, it is too late to withdraw now!" I don¡¯t think the Lord of the Realm will not hold a competition just because the disciples of one or two forces are afraid of death! "

 Chapter 2422: Feilongzong debut

    After being robbed by Yang Teng''s one pass, the suzerain was speechless.


    This tragic duel, Lord Master wouldn''t be ignorant, and Yang Teng shot two suzerains and eliminated the disciples of those two forces, Lord Master must be very concerned about this.


    Lord Lord did not express anything, this was the greatest support for Yang Teng.


    What else can they do, do they go to the Lord of the Realm to ask for an explanation?


    Don¡¯t be naive, who is the Lord Lord? Whoever wants to see it can see it? Even if you see Lord Lord, do you have to tell Lord Lord that we are worried that the casualties will be too great and the entire army will be wiped out. Continue to participate in the competition?


    These suzerains all believed that as long as they had proposed not to participate in the following big competition, the masters would definitely not let them go.


    Then, if you want to reduce casualties, the best way is to negotiate with your opponent to see if the opponent can release the water, don''t attack too violently, and don''t cause too much damage if you are sure to win the battle.


    There are also suzerains who think so, and go to negotiate with other suzerains.


    This is not a matter of one or two people, it is related to whether a team can advance, and it is related to the honor of the twenty-five forces in the team. Who would easily agree to such a thing.


    Even if it is promised, who would dare to believe such a guarantee, the disciples on the field, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not kill the red eye.


    Looking at the sect masters jumping up and down, Yang Teng disdain, "A bunch of clowns who want to be a blockbuster in the competition, but don''t want to pay the price, there is no such good thing in the world!"


    The big match continues.


    The first duel suffered heavy casualties, and the losing side directly lost half of the monks.


    The winning side did not get much cheaper, the strength of the two sides is still relatively close, and the winning is also a miserable victory, losing 40% of the monks!


    At the beginning of the second duel, both sides were very cautious, not like the first.


    Looking at both sides of the confrontation, Yang Teng did not interfere.


    According to the rules he established, if the two sides continue to the end of the day and cannot tell the winner, for example, the two sides reach an agreement and there are no casualties, then the two fighting teams are eliminated.


    So Yang Teng is not worried about fake play between these two teams.


    He knew that with the tragic result of the first match and the second matchup, both sides would become very cautious, looking for the opponent''s weakness as much as possible, and protecting themselves before starting the confrontation.


    No matter how the two sides confront each other, there will always be war in the end.


    The stalemate lasted for half an hour, and some people couldn''t help it.


    I don''t know who can''t bear such heavy pressure, and suddenly shouted.


    It was this sudden shout that immediately detonated both sides.


    With a scream, both sides attacked at the same time.


    The tragic scene was staged once again, the **** breath was blocked by the big formation in the battlefield, and the strong **** breath could be felt through the big formation.


    There are weapons and magic weapons flying all over the sky, as well as the broken limbs of monks!


    It was even more tragic than the first one. After a day of adjustments on both sides of the battle, there was a little cooperation inside!


    This situation is more effective than chaotic war.


    The winner was decided in one day, and in the end, because the number of people on one side was reduced to less than half, Yang Teng announced the end of the duel.


    In evenly matched battles, the winning side is worth more than half of the people, and it almost hurts both sides.


    There was no duel that night.


    Yang Teng took this opportunity to watch the duel in other venues.


    For the duel, he is not much interested, mainly to watch how the duel is played in other venues.


    There is nothing new, they are all teamfights, and only large-scale teamfights can quickly end the duel.


    However, unlike the Flying Dragon Sect, some venues did not adopt the same method, but disrupted the restrictions of the sect, and used lottery to determine teammates for the duel.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and this way of disrupting the sect did indeed cause him to worry.


    It is impossible for the disciples of the same sect to kill each other, and there is even a funny scene. The same disciple finds it together, and the two of you come and fight very fiercely, but you can¡¯t tell the winner.


    Yang Teng was sure that the duel between these two monks would last until the end.


    Although this will eliminate one person, it will also ensure that one of his sects will enter the second round.


    The strong one will definitely not end the battle within the stipulated time. If there is no opponent, there will be others looking for him, which is not cost-effective.


    Sure enough, this cannot be done, otherwise the same loopholes will appear.


    Although the results of Yang Teng¡¯s grouping method were tragic, it has nothing to do with Yang Teng. The Flying Dragon Sect has only 94 disciples. If you don¡¯t think about winning, Yang Teng can guarantee that all the 94 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect can leave. Showdown.


    Finally, I went to the realm of the realm and took a look, leaving Yang Teng speechless.


    Lord Master took advantage of the geographical advantage to open a hundred duels at once!


    There is no need to have a super-scale duel of 200,000 people at the same time in the main domain of the world. As long as there are two thousand people participating in each duel, all duels can be ended within ten days.


    Returning to the venue where the Flying Dragon Sect was seated, Yang Teng ushered in the third duel.


    Other suzerains also took advantage of this rare opportunity to take a look at other venues and found that the ten venues are basically the same. There are indeed many loopholes in the way of messing up the lottery. I believe that in the next round, no one will take this. Way out.


    Then he was all honest, and no one asked Yang Teng any more.


    The third round of the duel continued. The experience of the first two rounds allowed the two teams to start using strategies to fight.


    This is better. The two sides played happily. The scene was more exciting, but the casualties were much lower.


    The fierce battle lasted for a day and a night, and in the end, because no party had less than half of the people, the battle ended because the time was up.


    Quickly count the number of people and determine that the party with more people left wins.


    In the next few days, battles began.


    The situation was different, some ended the battle early because the number of people was less than half, and some both sides persisted to the end.


    In general, the battle is still very fierce, and each sect who participated in the duel has to pay at least 30 to 40% of the price of a disciple.


    It wasn''t just a coincidence that Yang Teng deliberately arranged it. The Feilongzong disciple''s duel was on the last day.


    The previous eight duels have all ended.


    Those sects who lost the duel did not leave in a hurry, but stayed in the duel, waiting to see the battle of the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Everyone wanted to see what the Feilongzong team could do with less than a hundred people.


    They agreed that Yang Teng would never give up duel and adopt a conservative defense strategy.


    Because from the first day, the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was gathered was gathered and found a place for training far away from the duel.


    No one is allowed to watch, and the training place of this team has been arranged with tight guard posts.


    The teams of twenty-five forces were gathered together. Those suzerains were not very happy at first. Yang Teng only told them that if you want to advance to the second round smoothly and at a very small cost, you must listen to him. of.


    When a force is not convinced, when a duel, arrange the disciples of this force at the forefront!


    Intimidated and lured, the team that the Flying Dragon Sect is in, eventually obeyed the instructions of the Flying Dragon Sect honestly.


    No one knows what changes the team can bring to this team after a few days of mysterious training.


    This news also spread across ten duel venues. When it was the turn of the team where the Dragon Sect was to compete, countless monks flooded from various venues, all wanting to see how this team''s battle was different.


    Both sides appeared in the duel.


    With just one appearance, everyone saw that the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was in a huge change.


    "So strong!"


    Although it is not uniform, it is many times stronger than the opponent''s loose sand.


    Even if this neat formation is a fancy, it can make 100,000 people have such an effect in a few days, it is very rare.


    When the opponent saw this new-looking team, they felt tremendous pressure on their faces.


    It''s like facing an unbreakable whole.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s okay, a few days of training was not wasted."


    This is the decision he made after discussing with Sha Baidong and others, using the people of the Flying Dragon Sect to train the people of other sects.


    It is not expected that this temporary team can master the assault formation.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not allow this team to truly master the essence of the assault formation, he didn''t want to trouble himself.


    It just teaches the simple changes and coordination of the assault formation and the simple position of each monk during the battle to these people in the same team.


    The true core changes and assault formation are the secrets of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "No wonder the Flying Dragon Sect can defeat Changshanling and replace it. With this hand, the Flying Dragon Sect definitely has this strength!"


    "It depends on the performance in the battle, it doesn''t matter if it''s over the top."


    Different opinions do not affect the warring parties in the duel.


    The team where the Flying Dragon Sect is located put out a huge assault arrow.


    Ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are at the forefront of the assault arrow, and Mingcheng is at the forefront of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Looking up at the team of 100,000 people opposite, Ming Cheng was full of fighting spirit in his chest.


    With his arms slowly raised, the 100,000 people behind him instantly entered a state of fighting, staring at the enemy on the opposite side.


    "Kill!" Mingcheng''s arm was raised to a high point and swung down fiercely. With a roar, he commanded the team to attack.


    The team of 100,000 people, like a huge wedge, slammed into the opposing camp.


    During the run, everyone''s footsteps were the same, keeping a posture and rushing forward.


    "This is impossible! In a few days, let them cooperate so tacitly?" A strong man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He said the voice of everyone.


    Together with the other sect masters of this team, they couldn''t believe that this was his own sect disciple. The opponent was also stunned by the momentum displayed by this team. At the moment this team launched an attack, there was no response!

 Chapter 2423: Big match second round

    The huge wedge hit the opponent''s line hard.


    With a loud bang, a huge gap appeared in the opponent''s defense.


    Subsequently, the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was located scattered their attacks, forming small assault arrows, which instantly smashed the opponent''s defense line.


    Then contracted and rushed out of the opponent''s line of defense, everyone quickly turned around, and turned around again to sprint.


    It''s over. Everyone knows that there is no suspense in this battle. The team headed by the Ninety-Four Flying Dragon Sect, just hit back and forth twice, completely overwhelming the opponent''s defense.


    The opponent was completely unable to organize an effective defense, and there was no way to fight back against the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was located.


    This battle was the fastest ending of all nine battles. It only took half an hour from the beginning of the charge to the end!


    The speed is jaw-dropping.


    Both sides are teams of 100,000 people, and both have gone through several days of joint training.


    There is not much difference in the strength of each other.


    Why is the team where the Flying Dragon Sect is so strong, but the opponent is so vulnerable?


    Does that strange formation really have such a strong impact?


    Everyone was thinking and imagining how they would deal with such an impact if they were their own team.


    No solution! In the end, everyone can only give up this idea, and the only way to resist such a strong impact is to form a team composed of the emperor, otherwise there is no possibility of winning.


    Seeing the flying dragon sect disciples standing proudly in the duel, the cultivators of the major forces were shocked.


    The minds of some sect masters have begun to liven up, and perhaps they can learn from the formation of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Especially those sects who were on the same team as the Flying Dragon Sect, even thought that the next second and third rounds would not necessarily be on the same team as the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If you want to ensure promotion, the best way is to learn from the fighting style of the Dragon Sect and use this assault formation in their own team.


    Yang Teng announced the winner of the final game.


    He doesn''t care about the spread of the assault formation. What the Flying Dragon Sect teaches is just some fur, which is the simplest and most basic thing of the assault formation. If you want to truly master the profound meaning of the assault formation, you must not only strictly train, but also master the core content of the assault formation.


    These things, the Flying Dragon Sect obviously would not teach them to others.


    As for whether someone will use their sword to stray and use huge profits to lure the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect to betray the sect, please ask the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect to teach the real assault formation.


    Yang Teng has also considered, he thinks this situation is unlikely.


    Not to mention Feilongzong¡¯s attitude towards his disciples and the good environment created for them.


    Even if someone spread the assault formation, it would not pose a substantial threat to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The reason why the Flying Dragon Sect is strong is not all the credit of the assault formation, and more importantly, the Flying Dragon Sect has a complete management system from top to bottom.


    Everyone finds their place in this management system.


    Yang Teng himself does not love power and gives more power to his subordinates, so that more people can see the hope after hard work.


    In the Flying Dragon Sect, qualifications are never valued. As long as you have the ability, there will be opportunities for display.


    The disciples work hard and can see the success of their pursuit. This is the core spirit of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    A sect is definitely not based on a certain kind of martial art or combat technique.


    So Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about these, nor did he have to worry about the assault formation being learned by other sects.


    The battle was over, the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was disbanded, and the disciples of the sect left the duel.


    Someone paid attention to the casualties.


    The battle ended in half an hour, and the opponent was forced to terminate the duel early because the number of opponents lost half.


    As for the team of Flying Dragon Sect, the casualties scared everyone!


    More than 700 people were injured. This is almost negligible. The injuries are not fatal to the monks. The most serious injuries will be restored after a period of repair. Some minor injuries will not affect the next round of the duel at all.


    As for the monks who died in battle, there were only 135 people!


    At the cost of 135 people killed in battle and more than 700 wounded, more than 50,000 enemies were killed abruptly!


    This comparison of battle damage shocked countless people.


    Is this still a very powerful matchup? It''s obviously a slaughter!


    The assault formation, once again shining in the world!


    This news, like a gust of wind, spread quickly to every corner.


    Hearing this news, many people''s first reaction was not to believe them, and eagerly asked the truth. Any strong man was frightened by the assault formation of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Just a few days of training can sweep the opponent.


    But within the Flying Dragon Sect, they have been training for many years.


    In this comparison, the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is simply unbelievable. Doesn''t the Flying Dragon Sect possess the powerful power to sweep across the world?


    Although the strong are unwilling to accept this result, the facts lie ahead.


    The powerhouses participating in the Dao Conference had to re-examine the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    For this reason, some of the slightly weaker sect masters clearly ordered their disciples not to provoke the flying dragon sect disciples and not to make trouble for their own sect.


    In case you provoke the Feilong Sect disciples, don''t blame the Sect for neglecting them!


    There was no way, who could contend the Flying Dragon Sect, which was in full swing, did not see two unlucky suzerains, and was directly killed because of questioning Yang Teng''s decision.


    There has been news that those two sects were completely destroyed, and they have since become part of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Such a brutal sect, it is best to stay away.


    More people study the flying dragon sect assault formation, hoping to find something valuable.


    Of course, those who benefited the most were those sects who fought with the 94 of the Flying Dragon Sect. They were given guidance from the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. Although it was only the fur of the assault formation, it was enough to keep them ahead of other forces.


    Xu Ruoye was also very interested in the flying dragon sect''s assault formation. He had an idea, he wanted to let Yang Teng talk about the mystery of the assault formation on the powerhouse.


    Believe that this is what every strong man wants to hear.


    In ten days, the first round of duels in ten venues all ended.


    If it is a two-to-two duel, ignoring some situations where both losers are hurt, there should be more than 8 million monks who have advanced to the second round.


    After the first round, the remaining monks were less than five million.


    It is precisely because of this teamfight duel method that the elimination rate is very high, and the winning party will also suffer huge losses, except that there is no loss, and only the team where the Flying Dragon Sect is located, but this is only an example.


    Before the competition began, the rule set by Lord Master was that each force could have ten mobile quotas, which could be added to any round of the duel at any time.


    But this is how many people, there are more than 4,000 sects. In the first round, one and a half were eliminated. Based on the remaining 3,000, all the mobile quotas were used in the second round, which was only a supplement of 30,000. It¡¯s just people, and the impact on the total number of people is not great.


    Moreover, these family sects do not necessarily have to use ten mobile quotas before the start of the second round.


    Feilongzong has no supplementary personnel.


    Ninety-four disciples participated in the first round of the duel, without any casualties!


    Yang Teng encouraged these disciples and told them to prepare well and strive for a smooth breakthrough in the second and third rounds.


    Yang Teng could see that this type of duel was very beneficial to the Flying Dragon Sect, and almost guaranteed that all the 94 disciples could advance to the fourth round.


    This is of course the result Yang Teng most hopes to see.


    The second round of the competition is still divided into ten venues, and the top ten forces are still seeded teams.


    What has changed is that the opponent in the second round of duel has changed.


    The winning team in the first round shuffled the order and determined the venue by drawing lots.


    In the end, only three sects returned to the site where the Flying Dragon Sect was located, and the others were new faces.


    This was beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    The three sects who won in the first round here can be regarded as old faces. The three sect masters greeted Yang Teng with a wry smile, "Sect Master Long, please be merciful, we will not be able to afford to lose. If we are drawn to and Feilong" Zong fights, I think it''s better to just admit defeat, and you don''t have to suffer huge losses."


    Nor can it be blamed for the lack of courage of these three, it is that the strength displayed by the Dragon Sect is too scary.


    Almost at the cost of no casualties, in just half an hour, the opponent was defeated.


    Such a duel is really unnecessary and meaningless!


    In addition to sending his opponent to the promotion, he also suffered a huge loss.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "How can there be such a coincidence, maybe we can still become teammates."


    No need to talk nonsense, or take the first round of duel.


    This is most beneficial to the Flying Dragon Sect, and Yang Teng will not change the rules.


    After the first round, the total number of participants in the competition was 4.9 million, and nearly 12 million were eliminated at once. I have to say that the elimination rate is too high.


    There were 490,000 people assigned to the Flying Dragon Sect to guard this area, which was less than 500,000, which was far less than the 1.75 million in the first round.


    The time given by Lord Master is still ten days, which can be arranged more calmly.


    The first day is used to draw lots to determine teammates and opponents and the order of appearance.


    The next nine days are used for team battles.


    Yang Teng arranged for a confrontation of 55,000 people every day.


    This raises a problem. The number of people left in each house is not equal, so how many sects must be listed separately, as supplementary mobile personnel, these sect teams are separated and used to supplement other teams. .


    Try to make the total number of teams equal.


    Of course, this is all decided by lottery, and Yang Teng does not want to be real because of this trivial matter.


    The Flying Dragon Sect was not dismantled, and the order of appearance on the fifth day was drawn.


    Regardless of the situation of other teams, after confirming the teammates, Du Fei immediately called the sect masters of these sects together and told them to train strictly for four days.


    These sect masters left the team to Du Fei without saying anything. All have seen the performance of the Flying Dragon Sect in the first round, and can get the training of the Flying Dragon Sect. That is the guarantee of promotion and the guarantee of no casualties!

 Chapter 2424: Bad situation

    The second round of the Big Competition was calm, but the only thing that made people''s eyes bright was that many teams used the assault formation of the Flying Dragon Sect in the battle.


    Naturally, the power and effect cannot be compared with the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Disrupted the grouping of the first round of duel. After regrouping, those sects who had fought side by side with the Flying Dragon Sect passed on the assault formation they learned from the Flying Dragon Sect to their partners.


    Although it is only the fur of the assault formation, it is more powerful than simple cooperation.


    Basically, as long as you learn the fur of the assault formation, you can ensure that a team advances.


    Just because the power is not strong enough, your team will suffer a large degree of casualties.


    This is completely different from the team where there are disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. The team of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect has hardly suffered any casualties and successfully advanced to the third round.


    The simplified version of the assault formation is so powerful that it has amazed countless people, and many people even hit Yang Teng''s head.


    There are not a few suzerains who have found Yang Teng, hoping to ask the Flying Dragon Sect to help them.


    Feilongzong came to participate in the Dao Conference with more than 3,000 people, of which only 94 participated in the competition, and the others came to broaden their horizons.


    These sovereigns hope to invite a few people from Yang Teng to train their team to ensure that they can break through the third round of the big competition and successfully advance to the fourth round.


    And promise Yang Teng a certain benefit.


    Regarding this, Yang Teng all refused. The reason was very simple. Yang Teng told these people that he did not want to create an opponent for the third round of Feilongzong.


    Although it is only a simplified version of the assault formation, it also has a certain degree of power. Once you become an opponent with the Zongmen who has learned the assault formation, wouldn''t it be troublesome for yourself.


    These suzerains were very disappointed. Some people felt that perhaps the benefits to Yang Teng were not enough and they increased their bargaining chips.


    Still rejected by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what these suzerains thought, what he believed could not be changed.


    At the end of the second round, the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was also advanced smoothly.


    There are only 1.6 million monks who have advanced to the third round!


    In just two rounds, the remaining monks were less than one-tenth of the original number.


    This kind of elimination speed is really fast enough. If it is a two-by-two duel, without counting the time, the number of people left after the three rounds will exceed the number of people left in the current two rounds.


    In the third round, the same rules were applied. The world master Xu Ruoye ordered the remaining 1.6 million monks to be divided into ten duels.


    Each venue was allocated 160,000 monks, waiting for the third round of the competition.


    When Yang Teng looked at the number of people, it was easy to group them.


    "The third round of the duel is over in eight days. Every day there is a duel of 20,000 people. The rules are the same as the first two rounds." Yang Teng said briefly, and then greeted the sovereigns to start the draw.


    Unfortunately this time, the Flying Dragon Sect got the first day of the duel.


    The opponent''s sect masters were very excited when they heard this news. Now, there is not enough time to train. No matter how strong the flying dragon sect''s assault formation is, it cannot be taught to other sects.


    They can''t be grouped together, just relying on the 94 members of the Flying Dragon Sect, in a battle involving 20,000 people, these people simply cannot play a role in determining the situation of the battle.


    Therefore, it is not an accident that either side can advance to the third round.


    Some people expect the Flying Dragon Sect to be eliminated, especially those Sect Masters who want to learn the assault formation. After being rejected by Yang Teng, they remembered it in their heart. Upon hearing this news, those Sect Masters all wanted to see the Flying Dragon Sect being eliminated. A moment.


    It was also said that Yang Teng was not fully prepared.


    "This Dragon San is too arrogant. The Flying Dragon Sect only signed up ninety-four people. If like other sects, there are three to five thousand people participating in the competition. In the third round of the duel, the people of the Flying Dragon Sect can decide the course of the battle. ."


    "This can only mean that Long San has bad luck. He is too underestimating the major forces in the Ten Thousand Realms!"


    There were 10,000 people on both sides of the duel, and the ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were placed in it, which really did not play a decisive role.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect had three thousand disciples, it would be different, and out of 10,000, three thousand disciples belonged to the Flying Dragon Sect. This duel would definitely win easily without even thinking about it.


    The Flying Dragon Sect had three thousand disciples, but unfortunately only ninety-four of them were reported when they saved their lives, and there were ten mobile quotas. Now, what is the use of these ten quotas?


    Many people are waiting to see Yang Teng''s jokes, waiting to see Feilongzong make a fool of and be eliminated.


    In the third round, the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm had not been eliminated. It is estimated that the Flying Dragon Sect may be the first.


    At that time, everyone has reason to laugh at Yang Teng.


    Isn¡¯t the Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s assault formation powerful? Why couldn¡¯t even pass the third round, causing the entire army of the Flying Dragon Sect to be annihilated.


    The opponent''s sect masters all breathed a sigh of relief and assigned to the opponent of the Flying Dragon Sect, saying that it is impossible without pressure. Looking at the team where the Flying Dragon Sect is located, the speed of the first two rounds of promotion makes any force feel tremendous pressure.


    However, the duel began on the first day. Without giving the Flying Dragon Sect a chance to train his teammates, they couldn''t get acquainted with each other, and the power of the assault formation would not be able to exert.


    So they have a great chance to eliminate the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, saying nothing is meaningless now, and the final duel depends on the outcome.


    Du Fei immediately called the suzerain who became his teammate together.


    "Tomorrow''s battle is imminent, so I won''t say anything extra. Call all your teams over, let us get acquainted briefly, and then assign each other''s tasks in the battle tomorrow."


    "Mr. Du, although time is tight, I still think that a surprise training should be given, maybe it will be effective." A suzerain suggested.


    He is very superstitious about the assault formation. After watching the first two rounds of the Flying Dragon Sect, he thinks that even if the training does not have much effect, it is better than no training.


    After simple training, the team can at least get familiar with each other.


    Du Fei vetoed, "It''s not necessary. There is only one night. Even if all of them are used for training, they will not have a very good effect. Maybe it will be counterproductive."


    The simplest coordination has no effect. Du Fei has also seen some duels in the second round. Many teams used a simplified assault formation. To be honest, Du Fei dismissed such an assault formation.


    "Manager Du, you can''t say that. We also watched some duels in the second round. Facts have proved that simplifying the assault formation is very effective." A strong man was very insistent, and he dared not refute Yang Teng face to face. , I dare not refute Du Fei, the little manager.


    Nowadays, as the fame of the Flying Dragon Sect is getting bigger and bigger, Du Fei, the chief director of the Flying Dragon Sect, is also even more famous.


    Du Fei''s face sank, "In our team, no other voices are allowed. Either follow the orders of our Flying Dragon Sect and follow us to advance together, or quit now!"


    "You! How do you talk! You little quasi emperor, don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick!" The sect master was furious. He was also a strong man in the realm of the emperor anyway, and he was actually taught by a quasi emperor, which was absolutely unbearable for him.


    Du Fei looked at this suzerain with a bad expression, "If you feel that I am a quasi-emperor not qualified, you can take over this team, as long as you can guarantee victory through the third round of the duel!"


    "Me!" The Sect Master said nothing, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to advance to the fourth round.


    Several other suzerains also looked at this suzerain. They had thought about it just now. They asked for a short period of time to train. It is better to master how many assault formations you can master than not training at all.


    Now that Du Fei''s attitude is so determined, Du Fei represents the Flying Dragon Sect, who wants to turn his face with the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Let any one of them lead this team, dare not say that it is guaranteed to win.


    The Sect Master who was reprimanded by Du Fei blushed and said, "According to you, can you guarantee to lead this team to victory?"


    "I think you said something nonsense. If I can''t guarantee, what will I do!" Du Fei clearly told several suzerains, "Do as I say, and I promise to advance to the third round."


    There was no better way, these sect masters had to obey Du Fei''s command and handed over the team to Du Fei.


    Du Fei began to use the limited time to assign tasks to the teams of each sect.


    "You must remember that you must remember your mission. When the battlefield changes, you must follow the mission requirements. If anyone can''t do it, put it forward now. Don''t delay major events at critical moments!"


    No one stood up, Du Fei was still satisfied.


    "Very well, since everyone feels that they can complete the task, then let me talk about it. If everyone follows their own tasks and cannot advance to the fourth round, I will bear the responsibility!"


    Du Fei''s words greatly increased the confidence of several suzerains. Du Fei dared to bear the responsibility for failure, indicating that he was very confident in this battle.


    "On the contrary, if someone fails to follow my requirements, and this round of duel fails, don''t blame me for holding you accountable."


    Knowing that these people were thinking of indifference, Du Fei sneered: "You can question, but think about the two sects who have offended my suzerain. Just because of one question, it led to the massacre!"


    "Hmph, I hope you can recognize the situation clearly, and don''t bring unreasonable disasters to yourself and the sect!"


    Feeling the chill in Du Fei''s tone, these monks were scared. Not long after the **** example was over, Du Fei was definitely not talking about it.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect wants to advance, everyone needs to work hard.


    Then I had to accompany the Flying Dragon Sect to fight a battle and strive to advance to the fourth round.


    There was too little time for a night, Du Fei had only time to arrange the simplest cooperation, let the monks of several forces know what to do when something happened.


    But the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, who can predict everything in advance.


    Sunrise in the east, a new day has arrived.


    The Flying Dragon Sect that everyone is paying attention to has appeared.


    Both sides of the duel set up their formation in the duel. Yang Teng loudly announced the start of the third round of duel.

 Chapter 2425: Three rounds without casualties

    "The strength of both sides is equal, and both have the possibility of promotion and the possibility of being eliminated. If the Flying Dragon Sect is eliminated, it will be interesting. See how Long San has the face to participate in the Dao Conference."


    The news that the landlord Xu Ruoye asked Yang Teng to participate in the discussion meeting had already spread.


    Those strong people who are not qualified to talk about Taoism are very disdainful, thinking that Yang Teng is not qualified.


    Powerful people who participated in the discussion of Taoism were also very dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s participation in the discussion of Taoism, and believed that Yang Teng was not qualified to discuss the Taoism with them.


    This is a good opportunity to hit Yang Teng. If the Flying Dragon Sect team is eliminated, no matter how thick-skinned Yang Teng is, he will not be embarrassed to stay in the Dao Conference, and he will definitely roll back.


    "There is not enough time to prepare. The Flying Dragon Sect has only 94 disciples participating in the battle. The team on the Flying Dragon Sect has little hope of winning."


    "Yes, the opponent is holding back his energy. If he wants to teach the Flying Dragon Sect a lesson, he will definitely not lose easily."


    It is highly anticipated, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to this matchup.


    With Yang Teng''s start, both sides attacked.


    On the side of the Flying Dragon Sect team, there are still ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect acting as the assault arrows, and the disciples of the two forces are behind them, and the other sect teams form a strange formation behind.


    This formation is incomprehensible, the power in the middle seems very empty, and all the powerful forces are concentrated on the periphery, more like an encirclement of a pocket array.


    The key is, who is going to surround such a strange formation?


    Mingcheng, Lu Fei, and Qi Rui formed a three-person assault formation. Seeing the enemy rushing up, Mingcheng shouted, "Impact!"


    The greatest power of the assault formation lies in the constant impact. No matter how strong the opponent is, the assault formation must maintain absolute impact. Use the unpredictable formation changes to divide the opponent, disrupt the opponent''s formation, and then eliminate it bit by bit.


    In the previous two rounds of duel, the team led by the Dragon Sect only showed the power of constant impact, and did not deliberately divide the opponent. In just a few days, the main direction of training was focused on training assault.


    The third round of the duel was completely different. There was no more time to train, so Du Fei focused his training on the battle after the split.


    The ninety-four team of the Flying Dragon Sect is responsible for dividing the enemy, and the pocket array at the back is used to surround the divided enemies and swallow them all.


    The mission of Mingcheng and others is not to kill the enemy, but to divide the enemy as much as possible, to ensure that every impact can separate a part of the opponent in the enemy''s camp.


    Ming Cheng led the trio, with more than 90 elite disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and achieved good results in the first attack.


    A rush, avoiding the strongest side of the enemy, cut off a part of the enemy''s formation from the weak side. There were not many people in this part, only five or six hundred.


    These five or six hundred people were quickly surrounded by the disciples of the two sects behind the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Mingcheng took a look at the results of the first assault, and immediately led the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect to launch the second assault.


    It is necessary to cause as much damage as possible to the enemy before the enemy does not react.


    This time the impact is better, and it can be divided from the enemy''s camp to a chunk of nearly a thousand people.


    The pocket array at the back was used, and the team of this thousand people was swallowed all at once and surrounded in the pocket array.


    After two impacts, Mingcheng immediately stopped the attack, but retreated to the front of the team, guarding against the opponent''s counterattack.


    The two divisions cut fifteen and six hundred people from the opponent''s camp, and it takes time to eliminate these people.


    Seeing the movement of the team where the Flying Dragon Sect was at the moment, the strong players who were in the field battle suddenly understood.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has changed its strategy. It is no longer the strategy of overwhelming opponents at one blow, but has adopted the method of division and encirclement.


    A team of 1,500 people was surrounded, which was definitely a huge blow to the opponent.


    A team of 10,000 people lost 1,500 people at once. This loss is too great.


    The opposite team also had a unified command. Seeing this situation, immediately mobilized the team to come forward and rescue.


    Mingcheng saw that his opponent had come up, and immediately changed his attack mode instead of a rushing strategy.


    Ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect have used the changes in the assault formation to the extreme, and their coordination and positioning, as well as their interactions and changes, are fully displayed in front of the enemy.


    All the opponents who rushed up were dumbfounded.


    Looking at the unpredictable flying dragon sect team, they actually felt like they couldn''t speak up.


    Dazzling, people can''t find the direction of attack.


    There was clearly a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect standing in front of him. Before they could take action, they would disappear!


    The strong players in the field battle were even more shocked by the changes in the assault formation. They thought that the greatest power of the assault formation was the attack, but they did not expect such a mysterious and unpredictable change.


    With the 94 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect alone, it is impossible to stop the enemy''s reinforcements.


    At this time, it depends on the performance of other sects of their team.


    The more than a thousand people who trapped the enemy at once made the morale of these sects boosted. You don''t need to think about it. The more than one thousand people who are trapped will definitely be eliminated. Pull it away all at once.


    As long as they block this wave of attacks, victory must belong to them.


    Desire for victory, let the disciples of these sects safely do what Du Fei requires, don''t worry about others, just do their own affairs!


    The periphery of the Pocket Array is the strongest force of every force. When the two sides were in a head-on confrontation, many people were shocked to discover that all of this was premeditated!


    The pocket array quickly turned around, like a flesh-and-blood mill, constantly destroying the monks trapped inside, and constantly involving the frontal enemies.


    Mingcheng seized the opportunity and cut off hundreds of people from the enemy line.


    Don''t underestimate these hundreds of people, for a few times, the number of enemies will drop to less than half!


    Mingcheng''s strategy is very purposeful. It doesn''t need to eliminate all enemies. As long as the number of enemies is reduced to half, they will win.


    Everyone wants to live, especially when there is no hope of victory, the morale of the enemy will become weaker and weaker, and more people will consider their own safety instead of continuing to fight.


    To give your life to advance to the fourth round, whether or not to advance to the fourth round, it is not worthwhile!


    Such emotions began to slowly appear in the enemy camp and began to spread.


    No one is a fool, knowing that the chances of winning are getting less and less, who will fight hard.


    When Mingcheng led the people to divide the enemy''s 800 people again, the enemy who was divided several times by him already had more than 3,000 people.


    These are trapped in the pocket array, some have been killed, and some are still stubbornly resisting.


    The opponent collapsed!


    Seeing Ming Cheng rushing up with a fierce popularity, facing the Flying Dragon Sect''s line, he collapsed suddenly.


    "Run! The Flying Dragon Sect rushed up!"


    "The outcome is determined, there is no need to continue to fight to the end."


    If you can see the hope of victory, or the anxious situation, these disciples will continue to support it.


    Can''t see any hope, and no one can guarantee that the next time the people who are divided by the Flying Dragon Sect team will have their own, what are they waiting for if they don''t run, should they wait for others to kill others before they come to trouble themselves.


    A collapse is like a river digging a dam.


    With a bang, the enemy''s 6,000-7,000-man team collapsed. Some leaders at the commanding level were still yelling not to be chaotic, and must persist until the end.


    After a few breaths of time, he was horrified to find that there was no one around him, and the team of the Flying Dragon Sect rushed up and the target was him.


    What are you insisting on!


    The command flag in his hand was thrown away, and several leaders who were in charge of commanding the overall situation scrambled.


    Running out of the duel limit, was judged to lose the duel.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s all losses anyway, and it''s the most important thing to save your life.


    After the rest of the catastrophe, these people felt a little strange, how did a good team collapse.


    There was no warning at all, and I didn''t know who shouted, and then the whole team collapsed inexplicably.


    Of course, there is no need to stick to it. In the end, it will not be wiped out by the Dragon Sect team, and there will be more casualties.


    Running out of the duel like this is a bit embarrassing, but at least his life is saved, which is better than anything else.


    They were all expecting this to be a thrilling battle, expecting that their opponents could cause trouble to the Flying Dragon Sect''s team, and many people even looked forward to the moment when the Flying Dragon Sect was eliminated.


    But I didn''t expect such a scene to appear, it was a farce!


    From the first round to now, there has never been a team crashing and fleeing.


    Regardless of whether he is willing to accept it or not, the facts are in front of him, Yang Teng loudly announced that the Feilongzong and several other sects team had won, and he was qualified to participate in the fourth round of the competition!


    These teammates of Flying Dragon Sect all shouted loudly, cheering for this victory.


    It is not easy to advance to the fourth round!


    Each of the first three rounds of duel was difficult.


    As long as you lose a duel, the whole army is wiped out.


    Promoting to the fourth round, it is estimated that Lord Lord will not continue to use this method, this kind of team battle method, the pressure is too great.


    Ming Cheng took the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect and came out of the duel with a arrogance.


    Those strong men who paid attention to the Flying Dragon Sect team were shocked to find that none of the 94 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect had any casualties!


    At the end of the three rounds, the Feilongzong disciples were still ninety-four.


    Although it is the team with the least number of sects to participate in the Grand Competition, there is only the Flying Dragon Sect family who has no casualties in the three rounds!


    What''s not convinced.


    Have! It is also said that Flying Dragon Sect is best at team battles.


    The rules of the first three rounds gave the Flying Dragon Sect the opportunity to exert himself to the greatest extent.


    In the fourth round, the performance of the Flying Dragon Sect should be over.


    "Let me say, starting from the fourth round, the Flying Dragon Sect members will be eliminated if they can persist for one or two rounds."


    "Obviously the Flying Dragon Sect is taking advantage. This kind of rule is simply designed for the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "I dare you to say that one or two disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect can be in the top 1,000, even if the Flying Dragon Sect is not in vain. As for the top 500, the name of the disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect will never appear!" Hearing these remarks, Yang Teng I was angry and made an amazing decision!

 Chapter 2426: Yang Teng participates in the competition

    The first three rounds of the competition are over.


    A total of 17.5 million monks participated in the Big Competition, after three rounds of competition, there are still more than 600,000 people left.


    Compared with the original huge crowd, now only a fraction is left.


    But even with this fraction, there are more than 600,000 people. If you want to arrange so many people for a duel, you still need to think about it.


    There are too many people. If it is a two-by-two duel, after each round, only half can be eliminated. In order to shorten the time, it needs to start more games.


    Yang Teng took the 94-member team of the Flying Dragon Sect, waiting for Lord Master''s next round of arrangements.


    There are hundreds of people in every sect that wins the fourth round of the competition, and there are thousands of stronger people.


    For powerful forces like the Ten Great Forces, they lost very few disciples in the first three rounds, and basically remained above 2,000.


    Among the many teams, the Flying Dragon Sect''s lineup is obviously the most shabby.


    But this shabby team is the most dazzling among all the sects participating in the Grand Competition.


    The record of zero casualties at the end of the three rounds is definitely a miracle, that is, the strongest Realm of Realm failed to achieve this.


    The monks who face the Flying Dragon Sect will fully analyze the reasons for the sturdy record of the Flying Dragon Sect and believe that the Flying Dragon Sect is indeed very powerful.


    There are also many monks who think that the Flying Dragon Sect has taken advantage of the first three rounds of rules. If it were not for team battles, the Flying Dragon Sect would now have thirty or fifty people left, which would be great luck.


    Many people predict that there will be at most two rounds, it will be difficult for the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect to find a trace.


    There are many people who watch the Flying Dragon Sect, but those who are optimistic about the Dragon Sect will not stand up and speak for the Dragon Sect.


    "Too much deception! I think those guys are jealous and can''t bear to let us achieve such a dazzling achievement!" Mingcheng said angrily.


    Qi Rui said unhurriedly: "Since you all know it, wouldn''t it be better to slap them in the face with the record."


    "You are right!" Mingcheng said with a strange expression: "But you should also understand that the three of us are already the strongest. In all fairness, do the three of us have the ability to advance to the top 100."


    Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I''m arrogant, it''s that our strength is limited, and there is almost no chance of being able to enter the top 100. It is impossible to hit them in the face with the record."


    "Don''t let it go! Just look at them and laugh at us!" Qi Rui was angry in his heart, but he also knew his own strength.


    As the outside world said, the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were better at team battles, and they were indeed a little worse than their personal strength.


    The reason is that the foundation of the Flying Dragon Sect is not enough.


    The original Flying Dragon Sect was just an unknown little force in the Hundred Beasts domain, so how could it be possible to find out some heavenly wizard.


    Within the bounds of the Ten Thousand Realms, it cannot be said that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are mediocre, but they are not geniuses with great potential.


    After the expansion, the big and small forces of the Hundred Beasts were swallowed by the Flying Dragon Sect, but they couldn''t find any unique talents.


    After annexing Changshanling, it stands to reason that the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect has taken a substantial leap, and there should be many powerful disciples. After all, Changshanling was once the top ten power.


    However, some powerful disciples were placed on the front line when fighting the Flying Dragon Sect, leading to their death in the battle.


    Mingcheng himself knew very well that if it were in the original Changshanling, he would definitely not be the strongest group. If the original Changshanling organized a manpower to participate in the competition of ten thousand realm cultivators, only 94 people would be selected. I am afraid he is not eligible for selection.


    With this kind of strength, if you want to hit the top 100, there is no possibility, and it is impossible to achieve a miracle.


    Hearing that the three strongest disciples were so discouraged, Yang Teng was also helpless.


    The monks who can hit the top 100 in the Grand Competition are absolute core disciples of any major power, and they are the objects that this sect is willing to devote countless resources to focus on training.


    Such a monk has long been famous in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    This group of people grow up and become the top group of strong men in the future of Ten Thousand Realms!


    "You said, if you get the first place in the big league, what those people who make irresponsible remarks will think." Yang Teng talked with the three people casually, "presumably their expressions must be wonderful."


    "Sect Master, stop joking." Mingcheng smiled: "We can''t even get in the top 100, and we still want to get the first place. Isn''t this a big joke."


    "Do you think this is a joke?" Yang Teng''s tone changed, "I decided to participate in the competition to win this honor for the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    what? Not only was Mingcheng the three dumbfounded, but Sha Baidong and others were also dumbfounded, staring at Yang Teng blankly.


    "Sect Master, are you sure you want to participate in the competition?" Sha Baidong asked uncertainly.


    "Why, do the rules say that I am not allowed to participate in the competition?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    "This, it seems, really didn''t say that the Sect Master is not allowed to participate in the Grand Competition. The condition is that the great emperor is not allowed to participate in the Grand Competition. Your cultivation base of the Sect Master only stabilizes the realm of the quasi-emperor."


    Mingcheng suddenly discovered that the Sect Master''s participation in the Grand Competition was really within the rules.


    And there is one more thing. Every faction has a mobile quota and can report to the mansion of the world at any time, and can add personnel with permission.


    Of course, this mobile quota cannot be reported at any time.


    For example, in the last few rounds, when the competition for the top 100 is reached, the mobile quota will be stopped.


    In addition, there will be restrictions when entering the top 1,000 competition.


    For example, if some forces want to compete for the top 1,000, they must report before the start of this round, and then they will win the ranking.


    Rather than saying that Big Bi has already decided the top 1,000, you report a mobile quota, and then you will become one of the top 1,000.


    Such loopholes are not allowed.


    However, if the top 1,000 is determined, a certain force uses its mobile quota to participate in the top 1,000 competition. After winning, it will also have the corresponding ranking. If it fails, the ranking will be cancelled.


    Therefore, after the first three rounds of the duel, many sects that have been wiped out by the entire army actually still have ten mobile places, and people can be sent to fight later, which is not an absolute wipeout.


    The premise is that they have not used the mobile quota.


    "Sect Master, do you really want to participate in the competition?" Qi Rui and Lu Fei looked at Yang Teng excitedly.


    They are well aware of Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness, and Lord Sovereign has the strength to compete against the great emperor.


    If the Sect Master participates in the Grand Competition, wouldn''t this first name be prepared for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Do you think I have a chance to win the first place." Yang Teng''s seemingly inquisitive tone actually regarded the first place of the Big Bi as his bag.


    Qi Rui and others said that they definitely belonged to Yang Teng, and no one could pose a threat to him.


    Only Mingcheng cautiously said: "Sect Master, it''s not that I don''t believe in your strength. I don''t think there is any absolute possibility. Dabi needs to go on rounds, and everything in between can happen."


    "For example, other forces, will they carry out some conspiracy activities against the suzerain!"


    "This is what we must consider." Ming Cheng said solemnly: "Compared to the first place in the Big Competition, for our Flying Dragon Sect, your personal safety is the top priority."


    "Therefore, the suzerain must be cautious to ensure that it is foolproof and cannot easily decide to participate in the competition."


    Ming Cheng has developed a deep affection for the Flying Dragon Sect. Before in Changshanling, he had absolutely no chance to rise above others. It was the Flying Dragon Sect that gave him this opportunity to allow him to live in an equal and free environment.


    He didn''t want any turbulence in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Once the suzerain Yang Teng had an accident, it would be the greatest turmoil!


    Even Flying Dragon Sect may fall apart because of this.


    This is definitely not alarmist, the flying dragon sect has risen too fast, and there is no absolutely stable foundation. All of this is based on Yang Teng as the flying dragon sect master.


    A big power, if the suzerain has an accident, there will definitely be turbulence, but it will not collapse.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is different, Yang Teng must not have any accidents.


    Sha Baidong and others who had reacted to each other dissuaded Yang Teng.


    "The first place in the Big Bi is just an honor. You can''t commit a risk."


    Yang Teng has decided, "Don''t say anything, it''s better than the first place, I''m going to make it!"


    "I haven''t considered the dangers you mentioned. What do you do without danger? Since you have chosen the path of cultivation, you have to bear any danger!"


    Yang Tengxin said, is there little danger he has encountered.


    It''s definitely not his character to shrink back in danger.


    Everyone saw that they couldn''t stop Yang Teng and gave Yang Teng three chapters. Once they encounter a life and death crisis, they absolutely can''t resist, even if they lose face because of this, they must promptly admit defeat and withdraw from the competition.


    Yang Teng smiled and promised them, but he didn''t know what he thought.


    Decided to participate in the Grand Competition, Sha Baidong and the others suggested that Yang Teng should start from the battle against the top 1,000 players. There is no need to start now.


    In this way, Yang Teng can be guaranteed to participate in the Grand Competition, and it can have unexpected effects.


    "No! Since I have decided to participate in the competition, I will start now, lest people say that I use the rules." Yang Teng ordered, "Du Fei, you should report immediately and say that I will participate in the competition from this round. ratio."


    No one can change Yang Teng''s decision, everyone had no choice but to bless Yang Teng, and then nagging him to pay attention to safety.


    Just like a gust of wind, the news that the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San decided to participate in the Grand Competition from the fourth round quickly spread to every monk.


    No one can believe the authenticity of this news.


    "Long San is going to participate in the Grand Competition? Isn''t it a joke? He is the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect. Does he have the qualifications?"


    "Why don''t you have the qualifications? People''s cultivation is only to stabilize the quasi-emperor realm, and there are still one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the great emperor realm. The mobile quota of the Flying Dragon Sect has not been used yet, no matter what the conditions are, people have this qualification. ."


    "But, is there a precedent for the Sovereign to participate in the Grand Competition?" "Without such a precedent, why can''t it be broken. Anyway, I am looking forward to Long San participating in the Grand Competition. It is best to be met by me and give a severe lesson to Long San, how can I? It¡¯s not immediately famous."

 Chapter 2427: Two days of the bull

    The news spread to Xu Ruoye''s ears, Xu Ruoye was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "This Long San can really toss, he is a suzerain, is it interesting to participate in the competition?"


    An elder next to him said: "Master, do you want your subordinates to come forward to prevent him from participating in the competition."


    Xu Ruoye asked, "Why prevent him from participating in the competition? There must be a reason."


    The elder thought for a moment and said: "The subordinates believe that Sect Master Long''s participation in the Grand Competition is first of all unfair to other monks. As we all know, Sect Master Long has the strength to fight against the great emperor, and other monks participating in the Grand Competition may not necessarily have Such strength."


    "He participates in the competition, doesn''t it mean that this top name has become his default bag."


    "Elder Wang, what you said is a little absolute!" Another elder said unhappily: "Long San is indeed strong, but it is not absolute."


    "As far as I know, there are several very powerful disciples in our realm main domain. Although they can''t guarantee that they can defeat the great emperor, they will not be disadvantaged in a short time when they fight the great emperor."


    "For example, Ding Sanyuan, Qiu Zhongming and others have the strength to hit the top ten. Who among them can get the first place is expected. Why should Long San be able to reach the top?"


    The few people mentioned by the elder were all powerful disciples in the realm of the realm. Before the competition began, they were considered the most powerful contenders for the first name.


    "For another example, the young people of the Zijin Dynasty, especially Guang Xudong, are not as powerful as those of Ding Sanyuan."


    "This time the big competition is bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers. Who can laugh to the end is still unknown. Perhaps because of Long San''s participation, the big competition will become more exciting."


    Elder Wang said that this elder, seeing that the Lord of the Realm also had tacit opinions on Yang Teng¡¯s attitude towards participating in the Grand Competition, he was even more difficult to oppose. He just said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that, Long San will not be able to take it in the end. The first name weakened his prestige."


    Several elders immediately laughed and said, "Elder Wang, this is not something you need to worry about. Long San has lost face in the competition. Isn''t it better? Don''t you just want the Flying Dragon Sect to stabilize."


    As the elders of the realm domain, they are not united, and they also fight with each other.


    As for Yang Teng''s participation in the Grand Competition, some people support and others oppose it.


    In the end, Xu Ruoye gave a final word, "From all aspects of the rules, Long San did not violate the rules, and there is no reason not to allow him to participate."


    "Lord Lord, look, the people with the highest voices, should we take special care?" Elder Wang whispered: "If they meet each other too early, the monks who finally entered the top 100 or even the top ten will appear. Some mediocrities, I''m afraid it is not good on the scene."


    Xu Ruoye said indifferently: "These trivial things, when you look at the arrangement, you must ensure the excitement of the competition, but you must not do too obvious."


    Elder Wang despised Xu Ruoye in his heart. The landlord wanted to manipulate Dabi, but he was unwilling to take responsibility.


    The black pot can only be arranged by the elders responsible for execution.


    The fourth round of the competition started soon.


    There are 600,000 monks who have entered the fourth round of the Big Competition.


    The rules of this round are based on a two-by-two duel. All the promoted monks are drawn to determine the order of appearance and opponents.


    Such a duel method, theoretically, no longer evades the principle of the same sect disciple, and which opponent is drawn is luck.


    However, with more than 600,000 people drawing lots, it is basically impossible for the same sect disciple to draw a group.


    There are so many people in the competition of the two-by-two duel. If one match is over and then the next one, I am afraid that the fourth round of the competition will go to the year of the monkey.


    In order to compress time, 10,000 duels were opened at the same time!


    There is also a time limit for each duel. If the winner cannot be determined within two hours, it will be judged that both sides will be eliminated at the same time.


    Each day is divided into four periods, and 10,000 duels are held at the same time, so that there are a total of 40,000 duels every day, and 80,000 cultivators participate in the duels. In about eight days, the entire fourth round of the big match can be ended.


    After seeing this rule, Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "I originally wanted to cheer you on, but now it seems that this is impossible. Work hard for yourself and try to advance to the next round."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t advance to the next round. The premise is to protect your own safety."


    At the same time, 10,000 duels were played, and when Yang Teng found the duel where the Feilongzong disciples were, I¡¯m afraid they would have finished the fight.


    "After the competition is over, all return here to report the situation, and then you can go to watch other people''s competitions." Yang Teng exhorted.


    The lottery process was very simple. Yang Teng drew to the afternoon field on the third day.


    The number he played was the 3rd 875th game.


    Everyone in Feilongzong came to inquire, ready to cheer on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s not necessary, it''s just an ordinary match. If the speed is faster, one shot will be a spike. There is no need to make a lot of effort, it''s too much for the opponent."


    He didn''t even see who his opponent was, and he was very confident.


    Presumably the opponent''s strength will not be too strong.


    Yang Teng believes that in the rounds before the top 100, his opponents will not be too strong, and it is absolutely impossible for him to cause any trouble.


    Some people might think that maybe Yang Teng will be drawn to a group with some very powerful monks.


    Yang Teng knew that no matter he or the cultivators with high voices, the previous rounds would not encounter too strong opponents.


    A big competition of this level needs to be eye-catching, and a dark horse can appear, but the strong monks will definitely stay until the end for the fiercest battle between dragons and tigers.


    "After the lottery is finished, all go to get familiar with the venue. Remember not to miss the time, let alone remember the venue." Yang Teng told Mingcheng and others to prepare in advance.


    On the first day, there were 18 disciples in the competition. Yang Teng didn''t want them to miss the competition because of some small mistakes.


    The next day, the fourth round of the competition officially began.


    Yang Teng did not watch any disciple''s big match.


    In the first game of the morning, the two-hour time limit was not over yet, a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect rushed back.


    With joy on his face, the disciple yelled loudly before he came to Yang Teng from a distance, "Master Sovereign, I defeated my opponent and passed the fourth round!"


    "Good job, you deserve to be my disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, you won a good start to the Flying Dragon Sect, and you will have a lot of rewards when you go back!" Yang Teng was happy in his heart. Hearing the good news of the disciple''s promotion, he was more happy than he was promoted.


    Then another disciple returned. To Yang Teng''s satisfaction, these disciples who participated in the competition all advanced to the next round without exception.


    The first competition on the first day ended, and there was an hour in between to clear the ground, and then wait for the disciples in the second game to appear.


    Those who are happy will be disappointed, and some will fail if they are promoted.


    The promotion is naturally elated, ready for the fifth round of the competition, sighing for failure, and some unconvinced, saying that the opponent he encountered is too strong, otherwise he will definitely have the strength to hit the top 100,000.


    Hearing these remarks, Yang Teng was extremely speechless. Whenever it hit the top 100,000 of the Big Competition, it became a matter of pride.


    In the first two and a half days, all the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who participated in the fourth round of the competition were promoted!


    This was an unexpected surprise. The elders of the Flying Dragon Sect were very excited. They absolutely did not expect, and did not expect such a good result.


    But thinking about it the other way round, this is what it should be.


    As the eighth of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Domains, the 94 people selected from the 30 million disciples of the entire sect are definitely the elite of the elite. If they can¡¯t rush into the top 300,000 of the Ten Thousand Domains. Among them, the Flying Dragon Sect does not deserve the title of the eighth largest power.


    Thinking about it this way, I really have some small expectations. Maybe these 94 disciples, if they are lucky and go well, all hope to advance to the top 10,000?


    The Flying Dragon Sect is different from other sects in that it has not sent a huge team to compete, but it has sent elite talents, and there is absolutely no sloppy pull head.


    The elders suddenly felt that as long as you don''t meet the powerful monks who can impact the top 500 in advance, maybe these disciples can really bring huge surprises.


    They don''t have time to think so much for the time being, and it will be Yang Teng''s turn to participate in the competition.


    Except for the disciples who participated in the Grand Competition in this round, the rest of the Flying Dragon Sect cultivators all rushed to the No. 3875 venue.


    The monks of the Flying Dragon Sect were all dumbfounded when they came to this venue.


    There are too many monks around this area on the inner and outer three floors.


    They came a little later and couldn''t find a good place at all. They could only watch the venue from the cracks of people.


    "Why are so many people crowded in this venue? Has something serious happened?" Lu Fei asked a monk.


    The cultivator didn''t look at Lu Fei and said, "Brother, at first glance, you are unresponsive. You don''t know that the next big match will be Sect Master Long San of the Flying Dragon Sect, fighting against Niu Ertian in the Profound Sky Territory."


    Lu Fei was a little confused, "Could it be that so many people come to watch the Dragon Sect Master Competition? Sect Master Long is so popular?"


    "Brother, I said you are really stupid or pretending to be foolish. After the draw result came out, Niu Ertian praised Haikou and wanted to end the battle within an hour and beat Long San to the bottom. Of course we have to come and watch the excitement. Can Niu Ertian defeat Long San?"


    "That Niu Ertian actually said that he would defeat Sect Master Long within an hour?" Lu Fei almost laughed. "This Niu Ertian who knows nothing about life and death, if he can insist on three tricks, I think he is strong enough. !"


    Lu Fei had heard of Ding Sanyuan and Qiu Zhongming, and knew that these people were the people in this competition, but he hadn''t heard of who Niu Ertian was.


    This person wants to be mad to be famous!


    When the time comes, the two sides of the Big Competition will be on stage.


    The monks who were expecting Niu Ertian to show off their power, just glanced at the duel and felt that they were lacking in interest. This Niu Tian, ??it is better to say that it breaks the sky.

 Chapter 2428: Shocking Gamble

    The referee who was in charge of supervising the competition called out the start of the competition, and Niu Ertian attacked Yang Teng recklessly.


    This one was also really anxious, didn''t say any provocative big words, and attacked with his head dull.


    Yang Teng, with his first desire to win the first place, competed with other monks, and increased his second desire to participate in the competition.


    Seeing this Niu Ertian, Yang Teng lost his interest in learning.


    It''s really not challenging.


    Raising his hand and grabbing Niu Ertian''s fist, he just tossed it, Niu Ertian flew out of the duel.


    One move!


    Niu Ertian sat on the ground blankly, his whole body was intact and he didn''t even feel any pain, so he flew out in a daze.


    Is there such a big gap between himself and Long San?


    The referee who was in charge of supervising the competition was also a little stupid. After a few breaths of inactivity, he announced that Long San had won the competition and advanced to the fifth round of the competition!


    "That''s too strong! I didn''t even understand, Long San just raised his hand, grabbed Niu Ertian''s fist, and threw him out?"


    "Such a duel, it''s not exciting to watch, it''s not exciting at all."


    "What do you know, this is the real excitement. The strong can only show the power of Long San with a single shot!"


    The monks onlookers talked a lot, while the monks of the Flying Dragon Sect cheered loudly to welcome Yang Teng''s end.


    Yang Teng was calm and indifferent, "Go, let''s go back and wait for the results of others."


    Defeating a Niu Ertian will not bring any sense of accomplishment to Yang Teng, only to advance for the promotion.


    The strength shown by Yang Teng has greatly stimulated some people.


    Those monks who had the ambition to hit the top 100, and even thought they were in the top ten, some watched Yang Teng''s competition on the spot, and some heard the news that Yang Teng killed Niu Ertian in seconds.


    Then, these people all made the same one by one. In the next big match, there are not a few games with spikes!


    Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention to this round of competition. When he learned that all the 94 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect had advanced to the fifth round, Yang Teng was still very happy.


    This can always stop a lot of people¡¯s mouths. Let those who say that the Flying Dragon Sect disciples are only good at team battles and not good at individual battles will take a good look. Up to now, the number of Flying Dragon Sect participating in the Grand Competition has not decreased, but has increased. One.


    However, there were still different voices.


    Some people firmly believe that being able to advance to the fifth round is not a skill. After all, there are more than 300,000 monks who advance to the fifth round!


    Regarding these news, Yang Teng dismissed the news. He still urged his disciples that it is best to be able to advance, and that if you can''t, you must ensure your own safety. There is no need to fight to the end.


    Not being able to enter the top 100 and smashing to the end with the opponent is completely meaningless.


    Yang Teng even believes that only by hitting the top ten is it worth fighting against opponents.


    He thought so, but the ninety-four disciples didn''t think so.


    "Brothers, there are a lot of people who look down on us!" Qi Rui and the three gathered everyone together.


    "We are here to participate in the competition, not only with an eye-opening idea, but also to show the strength and style of our Flying Dragon Sect disciples."


    "No matter where you can go, I hope everyone can do their best to fight!"


    "It''s not that everyone should treat the Big Competition as a life-and-death battle, but you can''t relax. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, give me my all to fight for and win every battle. Can everyone do it!"


    Qi Rui and the three of them seem to have become leaders among the ninety-four disciples.


    "Fight! One fight is one game. We must not look down upon our Feilong Sect disciples. They all cheer up and let those guys have a good understanding!"


    "Fuck! Whoever dares to stop us from moving forward, get rid of him!"


    In a few words, the morale of the disciples was ignited, and they shouted one by one to kill their opponents!


    At the beginning of the fifth round of the Great Competition, the ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were placed among more than 300,000 people, like a drop of waves in the sea, unable to stir a single wave.


    In this round, Yang Teng''s order of drawing is the first day of appearance.


    There were still many monks who came to watch the Yang Teng Grand Competition this time, but the result was still the same.


    Let the monks who have been waiting for a long time feel unspeakable.


    In order to grab a better viewing position, they came to this venue before the previous duel.


    After waiting for so long, Yang Teng didn''t give any face to him. How could you manage to do so two or three tricks? You can''t always kill your opponent with one trick.


    Everyone hasn''t understood what kind of combat technique you are using, and only saw you grab the opponent and throw it out of the duel to win.


    This is too simple and rude!


    It is totally unattractive.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yang Teng, but no one paid attention. Ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect once again passed the fifth round of the competition!


    After this round, more than 170,000 monks were promoted.


    There is really nothing to be proud of to be able to enter the next round of competition, after all, there are nearly 200,000 monks.


    But all the members of the Flying Dragon Sect are all advanced, which is very rare.


    Not to mention the first three rounds of team battles, with the exception of the Flying Dragon Sect, all major forces have suffered varying degrees of loss, and even the powerful Realm of the Realm could not guarantee all advancement to the fourth round.


    In the fourth round, the competition is personal strength. Whether or not to advance at this time has already shown a big problem.


    After the fourth and fifth rounds, according to incomplete statistics and not counting the results of the first three rounds, among all the sects that can advance in both rounds, there are only 28 of the sects that participated in the Grand Competition. Flying Dragon Sect is one of them!


    Other forces have been eliminated more or less.


    By this time, no one had noticed the strength displayed by the 94 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In the sixth round of the competition, Yang Teng was still a trick to kill opponents in seconds. This made many people disappointed and shouted loudly. They would not come to join in the next round of Long San and stop watching Long San¡¯s ratio.


    Noisy to noisy, it is estimated that Yang Teng''s next round of competition will still be crowded outside the duel.


    After the sixth round, five more sects broke the undefeated golden body, some were eliminated, and failed to maintain the fourth and fifth rounds of victory.


    Among the 23 sects that are still victorious, there is also the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Ninety-four disciples successfully advanced and became part of the next round of 80,000 participants.


    Such a record made Yang Teng somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t think that these ninety-four disciples were not worthy to enter the 80,000 duel, but he felt that luck had a lot of content, and he hadn''t encountered a strong opponent in three rounds. This is not luck and what it is, the master of the world is always impossible. Take special care of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    At the start of the seventh round, Yang Teng put a lot of pressure on his opponent for three consecutive seconds.


    Looking at the opponent who was not very tall, Yang Teng felt a bit funny. This opponent was too nervous.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t eat people." Yang Teng joked.


    Perhaps it was Yang Teng''s joke, which made the monk somewhat relaxed, with a rare smile on his face.


    "Sect Master Long, can you put a little bit of water, let me insist on three tricks." The opponent looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Why? Give me a reason." Yang Teng was a little strange. Is there any difference between a one-shot and three-shot? It''s nothing more than failure and elimination.


    The monk said embarrassedly: "Outside the handicap, betting on who can stick to three moves under your hand is already as high as one loss of one hundred. I suppressed and I can stick to the three moves. If realized, this is a huge fortune. ."


    Seeing that there was no change in Yang Teng''s expression, the cultivator quickly said: "After this big match is over, I will give you half of the bet."


    "No, I will give you 70%, so it''s always okay."


    Gambling is everywhere, and such a major event as the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary is a world-shaking gambling. There are many ways to bet.


    Among them is a newly opened gambling game, guessing who can stick to the three moves under Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Do you think I lack this divine stone?"


    "No shortage!" The monk replied very clearly.


    As the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng''s wealth is countless, and this divine stone has long been out of his sight.


    "Sect Master Long, but you can''t say that, mosquito legs are also meat..."


    The monk still wanted to convince Yang Teng, but in front of him, he realized that his body could not move anymore, and then he saw his body rise from the ground.


    Yang Teng grabbed the monk, walked to the edge of the duel without hurriedly, and threw him out of the duel.


    "What''s this? Is this still a spike? Long San doesn''t seem to have made any moves. He just grabbed the opponent and threw it away. Isn''t this still a big match!"


    The monks who saw this scene could no longer describe the strange comparison.


    Shouldn''t the big match be that the two sides are playing very fiercely before you can tell the winner.


    People Long San, don''t fight at all!


    Yang Teng threw out this opponent, and then smiled and said to the outside of the duel: "The guy who opened the gambling game with me, I advise you to give me half of the profit, otherwise, don''t blame me for being blackhearted. pen!"


    The monks onlookers roared with laughter, saying that it was a bit interesting to watch the Dragon Three Competition. There was no intense duel, but there was a different kind of fun.


    The person who opened the gambling game, of course, did not take Yang Teng''s words seriously, thinking that Yang Teng was just a joke.


    After this round of the big match, Yang Teng told Du Fei to go to that gambling round and make a big deal, and bet that the opponent in this round of the big match can stick to three moves under his hands!


    Yang Teng didn''t care if the person who opened the gambling game had guessed that it was his work. Since the person who opened the gambling game didn''t take his words seriously, he should teach the other party a little lesson.


    What Yang Teng did not expect was that the person who opened the gambling game increased the odds!


    One lose two hundred!


    Du Fei was also welcome, and directly crushed 10 billion sacred stones! After getting the receipt, Yang Teng said with a smile: "If you don''t ruin him, you will be badly injured, and you will lose two hundred!"

 Chapter 2429: Talk broke

    At the end of the seven rounds of the Grand Competition, there were more than 17.5 million monks participating in the Grand Competition, and only 40,000 remained.


    Starting from the fourth round, there were only fifteen sects that kept all the disciples advanced.


    What is amazing is that the Flying Dragon Sect is the only sect whose 94 disciples have advanced to the eighth round from the first round to the present.


    The other fourteen sects that have maintained a complete victory are counted from the fourth round, which is not a complete victory in the strict sense.


    This is very rare. Many Sect Masters are wondering whether they will consider limiting the number of participants when they participate in the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Realms in the future. There is no need to bring so many people to participate. They also learn from Flying Dragon Sect and select a group of elite disciples. .


    Others can use rewards to bring them insights.


    The same procedure is used to determine the order and number of appearances by drawing lots.


    Yang Teng got the second afternoon session this time, and he needs to wait for one day.


    "Being able to advance to this round, it can be said that everyone has shown their own strength, allowing the major forces to see the strength of our Flying Dragon Sect. You don''t have to be pressured. Which round you can go to next is an unexpected gain."


    Yang Teng continued to decompress his disciples.


    He is well aware of the strength of these disciples, and being able to all advance to the eighth round and become one of the 40,000 winners is a great harvest.


    In each of the next rounds, someone was eliminated from the game, which was also expected.


    Ninety-four disciples don''t think so, they have already reached this point, why not go one step further!


    While talking, Du Fei walked over and reported in a low voice: "Sect Master, someone wants to see you."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "They came to me so late, and their reaction was slow enough!"


    Then he said to the ninety-four disciples: "Go down and prepare."


    "Take me to meet that person." Yang Teng asked Du Fei to lead the way to meet that person.


    "Sect Master Long, I should have come to see you a long time ago. There have been a lot of things these days. I have been delayed. I hope Sect Master Long will forgive me." The person who wants to see Yang Teng is a middle-aged person.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s easy to say, but I don''t know if this senior has anything to do with me."


    The man was a little embarrassed, "The old man first introduce himself, Niu Dingtian, the elder of the Realm Zhuan Gongtang."


    "Hello, Elder Niu." Yang Teng knew exactly what Niu Dingtian did with him, but pretended not to know, and asked: "At this time of the big match, I think Elder Niu is also very busy, but I don''t know that Elder Niu is looking for me. What''s the matter."


    "That, your bet about Sect Master Long was set up by someone under me." Niu Dingtian said.


    Yang Teng pretended to be in a daze, "Very good, I think this bet is very good, and it is also very helpful to my reputation."


    "Moreover, I can win the God Stone. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t it? My men also bet on it, hoping to make a small sum of money and take this opportunity to make a small fortune."


    Niu Dingtian''s face suddenly became ugly. Yang Teng''s words were like closing his mouth all of a sudden, making it clear that he was playing tricks with him.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. As far as Niu Dingtian is concerned, you can say that this bet was set by your subordinates, but I can''t say that the betting is also my subordinate, and it has nothing to do with me!


    "Sect Master Long, see if you can negotiate this matter privately." Niu Dingtian had to say with a thick old face and pleadingly: "If you lose two hundred odds, your subordinate bet one. Ten billion sacred stones, is it too risky?"


    Yang Teng asked, "Elder Niu, dare you ask if the bet limit set by your subordinates is limited."


    Niu Dingtian''s expression became even more ugly. If the upper limit was limited, he would still use Yang Teng to rub his face, so he could be embarrassed.


    Moreover, this thing has no way to set the upper limit of betting. Even if it sets the upper limit, wouldn''t people use multiplayer betting? There are more than 3,000 people in the Flying Dragon Sect. How many bets you want to bet is not a problem.


    Yang Teng said slightly displeased: "Since your subordinate sets up a gambling game to earn other people''s sacred stones, don''t you allow my people to make a little money and spend it?"


    Niu Dingtian really couldn''t help it, he saw it, and if he continued to struggle, Yang Teng would not give him a satisfactory answer, so he had to say: "It is not easy for his subordinates to open a gambling game to make a small amount of money. I also ask Sect Master Long to be considerate."


    "Do you think this is good, the gambling game counts you a share, and the sacred stone earned will be divided between our two families."


    Yang Teng knew that Niu Dingtian would definitely bow his head.


    From beginning to end, Niu Dingtian''s gambling game could not earn so many gods.


    If Niu Dingtian were to compensate, Niu Dingtian would inevitably bleed heavily.


    "Elder Niu, what you said about the cooperation between our two companies, can you tell me in more detail." Yang Teng is not familiar with this elder Niu, and some things must be said first.


    Niu Dingtian thought for a while, and said, "My subordinates will come forward to set up a gambling game. Before each round of the big competition, I will send someone to tell Sect Master Long what you should do."


    "Then I can give you 20% of the profit."


    "Twenty percent?" Yang Teng laughed and said, "Elder Niu, are you fooling me? I don''t know how to count! How much profit can I make at twenty percent? I made this bet and won a lot of sacred stones."


    If you want to spend 20% of the profit, you can get rid of him.


    Niu Dingtian frowned, "Sect Master Long, then how much profit do you want. We need to organize manpower to set up a gambling game, but also take out a huge amount of sacred stone as a guarantee, and all aspects have to pay a price. For no reason, we will give you 20% of the profit. That''s a lot."


    "Elder Niu, you can''t say that." Yang Teng also didn''t give Niu Dingtian a good face. "You use me to open a gambling game. I have to cooperate with your plan and only give me 20% of the profit. Do you think it is appropriate!"


    Niu Dingtian refused to give up, "Twenty percent is already a lot, do you know how much the twenty percent profit is!"


    "How much can there be, it''s hard to say that my dragon three is worth this number!" Yang Teng said without a doubt: "Sixty percent, one less sacred stone will not work!"


    "Impossible!" Niu Dingtian said while biting his posterior molars, "You can''t be too greedy, you are a way out of nothing!"


    "Elder Niu, do you think I will be afraid of your threats? Do you think I need a way out for Long San to get this far!"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s aggressiveness, Niu Dingtian was furious. He opened this gambling game, of course, to make money.


    Yang Teng''s lion opened his mouth and opened his mouth to make 60% profit, which made him unacceptable.


    He needs to organize manpower, need to manage up and down, don''t think that he is the elder of the realm, and he can do whatever he wants. This time, I don''t know how many elders set up the game.


    Need to consider all aspects, Niu Dingtian''s final profit, although it was very generous, but it was given to Yang Teng 60% at once, he didn''t have much profit.


    Niu Dingtian couldn''t accept such a stupid thing after working for so long to make wedding dresses for others.


    Niu Dingtian gritted his posterior molars and said fiercely: "At most two and a half, and one more sacred stone, you won''t even want to get it!"


    "For the sake of Elder Niu''s face, I can make a move and leave enough profit for your subordinate. Our two families are divided in half. This is my bottom line, otherwise I won''t talk about it!" Of course, Yang Teng will not miss it. A chance for a knife.


    It''s exciting to think about being able to dominate the elder of the realm domain.


    He didn''t have any friendship with Niu Dingtian, and there were not many opportunities to deal with them in the future.


    There is no need to give this Niu Dingtian face too much. It is not cost-effective to pay a huge price for the so-called face.


    "Sect Master Long, you are sure to make 50% profit!" Niu Dingtian stared at Yang Teng with ferocious eyes.


    "Yes, it''s just this number. One less sacred stone won''t work." "Then we have nothing to talk about! Sect Master Long, I want to remind you that young people should not be impulsive in doing things and consider their own abilities. With a little achievement, I lost myself. I don¡¯t know how many catties I have!" Niu Dingtian said coldly, "Sect Master Long, you will be in the future.


    The road is still very long. Do you think it is worth it because a little profit has blocked your own path? "


    Without speculation, Yang Teng''s expression sank, "I have something to do, so I won''t accompany Elder Niu!"


    Don''t eat soft or hard!


    Niu Dingtian was dumbfounded immediately, he made enough preparations, but it was useless.


    People expelled him directly, he can''t stay bashful, he is also the elder of the realm.


    Even a powerhouse like Zi Jinhou can''t ignore him so much!


    "Okay! Long San, you wait for me!" Niu Dingtian left a harsh word, turned and left.


    "I''m waiting for you to send me two trillion sacred stones. I also hope that Elder Niu''s gambling will continue, and I still have to make a little money to spend."


    Yang Teng''s words made Niu Dingtian stagger and almost tripped.


    With an odds of one to two hundred, Yang Teng can get two trillion divine stones!


    Niu Dingtian hurried back to find a way, and he definitely couldn''t let Yang Teng easily get the **** stone.


    This amount is not small, two trillion!


    Moreover, not only Yang Teng sent someone to suppress his opponent who can insist on three moves, but there are many others.


    There are many people who are looking forward to getting rich overnight, they all think that Yang Teng''s opponents can explode, and it doesn''t need to be too much. As long as they can persist in the three tricks, they will be able to obtain crazy wealth.


    "Sect Master, you are too impulsive. This Niu Dingtian is also the elder of the realm''s domain anyway. It is not good to offend him like this." Sha Baidong really convinced Yang Teng, Zhantian and Zhandi, no matter who it is, just look at him. Pleasing to the eye, there will be a battle.


    "The elders of the realm are not great, they are afraid that Niu Dingtian will play yin, for example, he goes to the monk who is fighting with you, gives him a sum of money or threatens him, asks him to give up directly, and there is no chance for you to shoot. From where to talk about sticking to the three tricks." Wei Mingchen thought very thoughtfully.


    "This is a problem." Yang Teng realized some impulse.


    Not afraid of opponents fighting, as long as opponents play, Yang Teng always has a way to make opponents lose after three moves.


    I''m afraid that the opponent will directly admit defeat and give up the big match. "No matter so much, let''s see how Niu Dingtian moves!" Yang Teng was helpless, and if Niu Dingtian did this, he would not be able to change it.

 Chapter 2430: conspiracy

    This world has never lacked adventurous guys.


    Knowing that someone had bet 10 billion sacred stones, and that the opponent who bet on Dragon Three could insist on three moves, countless monks went crazy.


    It''s not hard to guess who placed the bet on this tens of billions of gods. It must be Dragon Sect Master Long San!


    What''s the point? Only he dares to make such a big deal, and only he can guarantee that such a big bet can get a huge return.


    After learning this news, I don''t know how many people ran to place bets, crazy betting that Yang Teng''s opponent can insist on three moves.


    There is no need to think about it, as long as Long San wants to make his opponent stick to a few tricks, that is not a problem.


    Follow Long San, just wait to get the big pen sacred stone.


    As for whether there are risks in the middle, it is completely out of the scope of consideration.


    There is no risk in doing anything, compared with huge rewards, this risk is nothing.


    A huge amount of sacred stones flooded into the game.


    Upon hearing the news, Niu Dingtian sneered: "These things that do not live or die, since they want to give me the **** stone, let them send it away!"


    "And you ignorant Long San, offend me Niu Dingtian, how can I forgive you!" Niu Dingtian also sternly, not to teach Yang Teng, this young man who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, really thinks the elder of the realm domain Good bully!


    Needless to say, this round of much-anticipated duel is of course Yang Teng''s.


    In the few games before Yang Teng came on the field, many people went to the duel where he was to take a good position.


    As a result, the competition hadn''t even started, and the site was blocked by the surrounding water.


    "Everyone, please let me." Du Fei greeted loudly.


    There were so many people outside the duel that it was difficult for Yang Teng to enter the venue.


    "What are you squeezing! Didn''t you see that there is no place? Come early next time!" The monk in front yelled unhappily.


    Yang Teng said with a smile, "Brother, it''s better for you to make it easier."


    "Why is it convenient for you? Is it easy for me to occupy this position! Watching Long San''s big competition does not come early, you still want a good position, dream!" The monk did not look back from beginning to end.


    Yang Teng said: "I said this brother, if you want to see my competition, you must always let me enter the venue. You are all so blocked. I can''t enter the venue and delay the competition time. If it is judged that I lose, I Isn''t it wrong to die."


    The cultivator looked back and found that it was really Yang Teng. Under the surprise, he hurriedly stepped aside to clear the way, "I''m sorry, I don''t know it is Sect Master Long, please come in."


    Yang Teng nodded at the monk, "Thank you very much, then."


    "Everyone, please let me, Sect Master Long is here, don''t stand in the way, it will delay the Sect Master Long Competition!" This monk took the initiative to open the way for Yang Teng.


    "Sect Master Long, I heard that you bet 10 billion sacred stones, betting your opponent can stick to the three moves, can you guarantee that he sticks to the three moves undefeated." Someone asked loudly.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "I didn''t participate in the gambling, but my subordinates wanted to earn some sacred stones. However, I reminded my subordinates that since it is a gambling, anything can happen, no one has absolute guarantees."


    "What if my opponent shows great power and defeats me. In other words, my opponent feels that he can''t beat me, so he just gave up the duel."


    "In a word, try not to participate in things like gambling. There are too many uncertain factors. No one knows who the real winner is until the last minute." Yang Teng deliberately reminded these monks not to think about things. It''s too simple.


    There were also calmer ones. After hearing Yang Teng''s reminder, they realized that it was not easy.


    The stakes involved in this bet are too big to make people crazy.


    Sufficient profits can make people do anything.


    But now it¡¯s too late to say anything, the betting has been closed, want to place a bet and wait for the next round.


    Yang Teng entered the duel and waited for his opponent to debut.


    When the time was up, before his opponent appeared on the stage, Yang Teng cursed in his heart, Niu Dingtian, this bastard, really did absolutely nothing!


    The monks watching the battle around also realized that the situation was not right.


    "What''s the situation, that guy is not going to give up!"


    "What''s this, is it the absence of the judgement that Long San wins?"


    "From the first round to now, a lot of people have conceded on the court, but they haven''t just conceded without appearing."


    Some monks who had bet on Yang Teng''s opponent to stick to the three tricks all yelled and cursed this monk, it was shameless!


    But what can be done, they just cursed flowers, and they didn''t see Yang Teng''s opponent on the stage.


    The referee in charge of the supervision looked at the time, and then said loudly: "In this big match, because another monk did not enter the duel within the specified time, it was decided that Dragon Sect Master Long San won!"


    "Asshole! That shameless fellow, which sect''s disciple is, don''t let me know, otherwise I will kill him!" A monk yelled out of anger, and he saw that he had lost the **** stone.


    "Find that **** to settle the account, dare to pit our **** stone, and can''t spare him!"


    The monks who lost the God Stone were so excited that they could not wait to swallow Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Yang Teng''s opponent also knew that doing so would definitely arouse public anger, so he didn''t show up and couldn''t find where he went.


    Yang Teng reluctantly stepped down from the duel, and threw 10 billion sacred stones to Niu Dingtian.


    Outside the crowd, Niu Dingtian looked at Yang Teng triumphantly.


    It just so happened that Yang Teng''s gaze also looked here.


    "Thank you Sect Master Long for your divine stone, ten billion, this is not a small amount. I thank you Sect Master Long for your generosity on behalf of my men." Niu Dingtian sent a message to Yang Teng through divine consciousness.


    "Elder Niu''s subordinate is very lucky, I hope your subordinates can always maintain such good luck!" Yang Teng dropped a word, and then left the duel.


    After being calculated by Niu Dingtian, Yang Teng didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Others felt it was a pity that a lot of sacred stones were thrown in, and one of the two sides in the duel directly gave in. What is it called!


    They were not convinced, and some yelled to track down the inside information, there must be an ulterior conspiracy.


    Some people are going to break the gambling game and kill these bastards.


    There are also people who think Yang Teng is not worth it, and that 10 billion **** stones are just thrown to the gambling game. This is clearly a conspiracy of the gambling game.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about what others thought, and said to Du Fei: "Go and check for me, how many other markets are there in this bet? Will they open a bet about me in the next round?"


    Du Fei is so good, and he would usually give Yang Teng ideas, but at a critical moment, what Yang Teng told him to do, he would never ask more, and immediately complete it without compromise.


    Not long after, Du Fei returned quickly. "Sect Master, I have found out. They still have a few handicap, such as the top 100 gambling games, the top ten gambling games, the top three and the first place, and there are also gambling games. In addition, about the next In the next round, they continue to open your adult game, and the odds given are still one to two hundred.


    "


    Du Fei quickly explained the situation of the interrogation.


    Yang Teng laughed, "This Niu Dingtian is so courageous, isn''t he afraid of losing and ruining his family!"


    "Sect Master, you have to continue gambling, it''s not necessary." Sha Baidong advised Yang Teng again, "There is no need to fight Niu Dingtian, he is the elder of the realm domain after all, we can''t commit a stalemate with him."


    Yang Teng asked, "Is there still room for relaxation? My 10 billion sacred stone is not so easy to get!"


    "Du Fei, you go and handle it, no matter the odds, when it comes to my gambling game, you will bet 10 billion **** stones!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask about the other gambling games, what impacted the top 100, top ten gambling games, anyway, his ultimate goal is the first place, and he must have his place in these rankings.


    Dragon Sect Sect Master Long San once again placed a big bet, and it was a full bet. As long as he can participate in the gambling game, he bet 10 billion gods!


    Many people are paying attention to Yang Teng''s movements, and there is a little disturbance in the Flying Dragon Sect, which will cause many people to react.


    In the previous round, many people followed and lost a huge amount of God Stone.


    Someone kept this account on Yang Teng''s head.


    It is believed that Yang Teng colluded with the party that opened the gambling game and deliberately sent someone to place 10 billion sacred stones to bet, attracting others to follow the crazy betting, and then the opponent directly conceded and cheated their sacred stones.


    A monk without a broken head can tell the authenticity of such a statement.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to do this at all. As the Flying Dragon Sect Master, how could he do such a detrimental thing in order to earn more sacred stones.


    However, this kind of speech is very marketable and quickly spread among the crowd.


    "Sovereign, I think it is necessary to make a statement to clarify the facts, otherwise it will have a negative impact on your reputation." This trend has become more and more intensified, and there is a tendency to completely discredit Yang Teng. Sha Baidong advised Yang Teng to explain. He did not go with Niu Dingtian, who opened the gambling game.


    "Is it necessary?" Yang Teng said calmly, "what they want to say, just let them talk about it. After all, black ones can''t be called white, and white ones can''t be called black!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, Niu Dingtian came with me. In the end, he doesn''t regret it!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    Obviously, the news that discredited him could only be released by Niu Dingtian.


    That''s okay, the big deal is to fight to the end, see who can''t hold it first.


    After this round, the monks who participated in the Grand Tournament only had more than 20,000 people left.


    The next round of competition will produce the top 10,000 of this competition!


    The top 10,000, although it is not a huge honor, Wanyujie will not count the ranking of the top 10,000.


    But being able to enter the top 10,000 can also be regarded as the strongest 10,000 under the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Great Emperor.


    Being able to advance again and reaching the top 10,000 is a great encouragement for every monk, and the status and resources they will obtain in the sect will also undergo earth-shaking changes.


    This round is bound to be a fierce competition. The Flying Dragon Sect once again shocked the world, and all the 94 disciples were promoted to the 20,000 duel, preparing for the battle for the promotion of 10,000.

 Chapter 2431: Make a fair

    Mingcheng''s several extremely powerful disciples didn''t have much idea about hitting the top 10,000. Their ultimate goal is the top 500, or even the top 100.


    The other disciples don''t think so. They have already entered this round. Why don''t you work hard and get into the top ten thousand?


    Being able to enter the top ten thousand is an affirmation of their own strength and their future qualifications.


    Before this round of competition, the disciples cheered for each other, must exert their strongest strength, strive to be in the top 10,000, win honor for the Flying Dragon Sect, and win honor for themselves.


    Yang Teng has nothing to say, it is a good thing that the disciples are self-motivated.


    When he participates in any big competition, isn''t he always trying to get a better place.


    When the lottery result came out, the Flying Dragon Sect was all dumbfounded.


    In the first few rounds, the opponents that the Feilongzong disciples met were not too strong. The strength of the strongest opponent was between the first and the second, and they all defeated their opponents and advanced.


    In this round, the opponent drawn by the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect has obviously improved in strength.


    "Sect Master, look at the result of the draw, it''s not normal!" Sha Baidong showed the result of the draw to Yang Teng.


    The opponent of the Feilong Sect disciple can no longer be described as powerful, and has even reached the level of being too powerful to defeat!


    Powerful players such as Ding Sanyuan and Qiu Zhongming, who can hit the top ten, were all selected by the Feilongzong disciples!


    Almost every monk who was considered to have the strength to enter the top ten, this time all became the opponent of the Feilongzong disciple.


    Other disciples who did not draw these super opponents, their opponents are not simple, they are all the strongest disciples of the major forces.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I didn''t expect Niu Dingtian to be so despicable. This is because he deliberately didn''t want us to live better!"


    "Since he dared to do this, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng was really angry, and he could accept any plot by Niu Dingtian against him.


    Everyone, just come and play.


    However, Yang Teng could not bear the conspiracy involving the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    "Sect Master, what should I do!" Sha Baidong was filled with indignation. Isn''t this a pit of the Flying Dragon Sect with the intention of pitting it, and it is still an unsolvable pit, knowing that it is Niu Dingtian''s conspiracy, but there is no way to start.


    The so-called lottery determines the opponent and the order of appearance, that is, just listen. There is a lot of room for manipulation of this kind of thing. If you want to eliminate all the disciples of which force, you can do it with a simple arrangement.


    Yang Teng calmed down, and then said: "It is no longer possible to change their opponent now. Even if you go to the world master Xu Ruoye, it is impossible to change this situation."


    "However, some of our disciples are completely capable of attacking the top one thousand, because this round of opponents are too strong, they will be blocked from the top ten thousand. This is not fair!" Wei Mingchen said with a neck: "This Niu Dingtian is too sinister!"


    "It''s okay, tell the disciples that they must not fight their opponents to the end. The first task is to protect themselves! No matter what ranking they get, they are all heroes of the Flying Dragon Sect. After returning to the sect, every disciple who participates in the competition will Get reused!"


    First of all, we must give these disciples a guarantee to let them know that if they do not get a better ranking, they will be reused by the sect, so that they will not fight their opponents desperately.


    These ninety-four disciples were all elites of the Flying Dragon Sect, and Yang Teng didn''t want any loss.


    What about getting a good ranking in the Grand Competition? Isn''t it just to get ahead? He gave them this guarantee.


    "In addition, remember, we must beware of the opponent''s painful killer. I suspect Niu Dingtian will secretly promise to let those monks kill our disciples. This must be guarded."


    "Don''t worry, this account will never be settled like this, I will find Niu Dingtian to do a good job!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    There is no way for this kind of thing to make a big fuss. After all, there is no real evidence.


    It can''t be said that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect have drawn a powerful opponent, so they think that Dabi is not fair.


    What do the eliminated monks say, someone must draw these powerful monks.


    The result of the draw by the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect also attracted some people''s attention.


    I was surprised to find that all the opponents of the Feilongzong disciples were such strong men, and no one said that Yang Teng had colluded with the person who opened the game.


    The person who opened the gambling game must be a strong player in the main domain.


    If Yang Teng colluded with them, he would definitely arrange a weaker opponent for the Flying Dragon Sect disciple to ensure that the Flying Dragon Sect disciple would get a better ranking.


    The facts speak for themselves.


    Some people feel that the Feilongzong disciples are not worth it. Just because of the 10 billion sacred stone gambling game, these disciples are facing the end of the entire army.


    In a weird atmosphere, this round of competition began.


    Under Yang Teng''s repeated instructions, the ninety-four disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect all kept in mind Yang Teng''s instructions. It would be better to be able to defeat the opponent, and not to be able to defeat the opponent.


    Soon disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were eliminated.


    But in the end, Yang Teng was very angry!


    This disciple named Geng Wu was against Ding Sanyuan of the Realm Master Domain.


    Geng Wu could not have the strength to challenge Ding Sanyuan, and Ding Sanyuan had only five moves, and Geng Wu knew that he was bound to lose, and then conceded on the spot.


    Geng Wu believed that he had already given up and Ding Sanyuan should stop attacking.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Sanyuan seemed to slap Geng Wu''s chest without hearing Geng Wu''s surrender.


    Geng Wu vomited blood and was killed on the spot!


    Hearing this news, Yang Teng''s eyes fired.


    Niu Dingtian is too much, this Ding Sanyuan is too much!


    According to the rules of the Big Competition, after the opponent admits defeat, he cannot continue to attack.


    "Du Fei!" Yang Teng yelled, and then said: "I''ll take care of this!"


    Striding to the duel, Sha Baidong and the others hurriedly blocked him, "Sect Master, don''t be impulsive, we can remember this account, you can''t make trouble."


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "Although Geng Wu is not as skilled as humans, he is not going to die! I am implicated in Geng Wu, and I must seek justice for Geng Wu!" "Tell the disciples who have not participated in this round of competition. , Be sure to pay attention to the monks in the realm of the realm. Niu Dingtian may not be able to buy the disciples of other sects, but for the disciples of the upper realm, you should protect yourself as much as possible. Don¡¯t trust the other party if you admit defeat. Jump out of the duel


    . "


    Yang Teng believed that it was impossible for Niu Dingtian to only arrange to kill Geng Wu, but also to target others.


    Yang Teng strode to the duel.


    The duel between Geng Wu and Ding Sanyuan was over, and Geng Wu''s body was carried out.


    Yang Teng looked at the tragic death of Geng Wu without saying a word.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming, the monks who watched the battle fled away, all aware of the seriousness of this matter, knowing that Yang Teng would definitely not stop there.


    After a while, Yang Teng strode into the duel and shouted at the surrounding: "Who is the referee of this duel, get out of here!"


    Arrogant! No one thought that Yang Teng did not trouble Ding Sanyuan, but went to the referee.


    The referee in charge of this duel is a great emperor of the realm.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s arrogant roar, he entered the duel with disdain, "Long San, what are you doing? If you interfere with the order of Dabi, you will be severely punished!"


    "Are you the referee of this big competition?" Yang Teng''s eyes were murderous.


    "Why, do you have any objections to this." That referee is not easy to provoke. As the great emperor of the realm, he himself is superior.


    "My Feilongzong disciple, Geng Wu, has already given up and gave up resistance. That Ding Sanyuan still brazenly killed Geng Wu, how did you referee judge the penalty!" Yang Teng asked loudly, "You are not emphasizing the order of the Big Bi Well, how do you maintain order!"


    "How do I maintain order? I don''t need you to question! This is my business. As a monk participating in the Grand Competition, you only need to care about your own affairs!" The referee said strongly!


    "Hahaha! Good! Very good, I admire your courage, how dare you talk to me in such a tone!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and suddenly shot.


    The referee has no defense at all.


    He would never have thought that Yang Teng would dare to attack him.


    The monks who were watching the battle outside the duel did not expect that Yang Teng would dare to act against the referee in the realm of the realm under such circumstances.


    After they reacted, the referee fell into a pool of blood with a scream!


    Yang Teng beheaded the referee with a single blow, gently shaking off the blood drop on the blade.


    "As the referee responsible for overseeing the Big Bi, I am extremely irresponsible to the Big Bi! As the overlord of one of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, I have a responsibility to maintain the fairness and justice of the Big Bi. Such black sheep must be cleaned up in time. , So as not to have a more serious and bad influence on Taibi!"


    Yang Teng put away his long knife and said to the surroundings: "If you find any referee who is negligent and has not fulfilled his duties as a referee, you can come to me as much as you can, and I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    There was silence outside the duel, and everyone was stupid.


    Standing there blankly looking at Yang Teng in the duel, not knowing what to say.


    This is too fierce, not to mention that the great emperor who killed the realm''s domain is still so awe-inspiring, rising to the height of defending justice!


    Even if the referee is unfair, it seems that it is not your turn to make irresponsible remarks. This is an internal matter of the realm master domain and should be handled by the master master.


    When I asked the elder Niu Dingtian who had arrived, his nose was about to explode.


    "Long San! You are brave! You dare to kill the realm of the realm, the referee of Dabi, you are very sinful! Come on, take it for me!"


    "Niu Dingtian, in what capacity are you speaking?" Yang Teng demanded.


    "Elder of the Realm Master Domain Chuan Gongtang!" Niu Dingtian said with his head up.


    Yang Teng dismissed, "The master of the realm, you are just the master of the master, you have the right to intervene in the competition, are you the master of the realm!"


    "I don''t remember that Lord Master gave you the right to participate in the competition!"


    The elder in charge of Big Bi is the law enforcement elder of the realm''s main domain, and it really has nothing to do with Niu Dingtian. Yang Teng made sense to say so.

 Chapter 2432: Masters attitude

    Niu Dingtian was speechless, and his proud status as the elder of the realm was worthless in Yang Teng''s eyes, and it was not enough to shock Yang Teng.


    Even if I wanted to, because the disciple Geng Wu was killed, this one dared to kill the great emperor who was the referee, how could he be afraid of Niu Dingtian, the elder of the Chugong Hall.


    Niu Dingtian has a high position in the realm of the realm, that''s because he is in charge of the Chuan Gong Hall and is responsible for passing on the practice of his disciples.


    Yang Teng is not a person in the realm of the realm, and he doesn''t want to get any skills in the realm of the realm, how can he be frightened by Niu Dingtian.


    Niu Dingtian didn''t care about the matter, Meng Yan, the elder of the law enforcement hall in charge of this competition, was about to come forward at this time.


    Meng Yan didn''t want to show up from the heart.


    He also knew about Yang Teng''s temperament and his hot temper. He also knew about the killing of Feilongzong disciple Geng Wu, and the role played by Niu Dingtian and the slain referee.


    Even if he was an impartial law enforcement elder, he could not be impartial to Niu Dingtian, who was also an elder.


    The elders of the realm of the realm did not take precedence, and Yang Teng made a radical reaction later.


    If it is true or not, he does not know how to cure Yang Teng''s crime.


    Meng Yan''s heart is full of complaints, this Long San, can''t he stop?


    Meng Yan had to come forward, who made him the person in charge of this competition.


    When Meng Yan came to the duel, before Meng Yan spoke, Niu Dingtian yelled: "Elder Meng, hurry up and order this madman who disturbs the order of Taibi to be arrested. We must be severely punished!"


    Seeing Meng Yan come forward, the monks of the realm who came with Niu Dingtian also came up with confidence, hulled up, surrounded Yang Tengtuan, and waited for Meng Yan''s order to rope Yang Teng. By law.


    The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect couldn''t help it.


    "I see who of you dare!" Sha Baidong took the lead, and rushed over with the Flying Dragon Sect team, directly placing an assault formation, with more than a hundred emperors acting as assault arrows.


    There is a big disagreement, the posture of going to war with the main domain.


    Oh my God! This is so interesting!


    Who is still watching the ongoing big competition, everyone rushed to this side, watching the conflict between the Flying Dragon Sect and the realm.


    The Feilongzong team refused to give up, and their swords were pointed at Niu Dingtian. As long as Yang Teng gave an order, the chaotic sword would hack Niu Dingtian to death.


    "Look at Elder Meng, they are too arrogant! How decent they are! Is this still the realm of the realm, are there any rules!" Niu Dingtian yelled, the last thing he was afraid of was making things big.


    The bigger the trouble, the more reason he would let Meng Yan punish Yang Teng.


    Arrogant? More arrogant is yet to come.


    Mingcheng suddenly yelled: "Who dares to move my family lord, kill him!"


    "Kill!" More than 3,000 cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect roared in unison, including those great emperors, there was an agitation in their chests at this moment.


    Once upon a time, they regarded the realm of the realm as an inviolable holy land, which is the symbol of the supreme power of the realm, and no one can have the slightest disrespect for the realm of the realm.


    Now, under the leadership of this young suzerain, they are hard-working with the realm of the realm.


    Regardless of the final result, this life has not been in vain, and when he grows old, he can still sit under the big tree and brag with his descendants that I was also a fierce man who besieged the main realm of the world.


    Among the more than 3,000 members of the Flying Dragon Sect, many people have sublimated this simple confrontation to the height of the main siege of the realm.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team put up an extremely aggressive formation.


    Yang Teng did not stop, this was the disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect he wanted to see!


    No matter whether we are right or wrong, we must not let outsiders bully us, as long as someone dares to bully us, then copy the guys! It doesn''t matter what the realm of the realm is or the realm of Xu Ruoye, just do it!


    Once in the universe, his non-returning army and the guards, once in the dream world, his guards, have this kind of spirit, never afraid of any forces, dare to fight hard against any strong.


    Now, the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect finally possessed such a spirit, which made Yang Teng very pleased.


    Meng Yan felt so angry. Why did this happen? Isn¡¯t it just because of some sacred stones? There is no need to make such a big battle. Meng Yan is also a bit strange. You said that you are a powerful elder who still cares. What is the meaning of the **** stone?


    But there are still ways to solve this matter.


    If it is other small forces who dare to be so arrogant and rude, Meng Yan will not even think about it. He will directly lead people to kill and destroy these people who do not know how to live or die, and then give an order to completely destroy this sect.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is different, the ten new forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    It doesn''t matter, which of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm dares to be presumptuous in the realm master realm.


    But there is someone behind the Flying Dragon Sect!


    Meng Yan clearly knew that the mysterious powerhouse Lin Zutian, the deity did not show up, and a clone of Divine Sense in the sky scared the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm into a dreadful fright.


    How could Meng Yan not know the grudge between Lin Zutian and the realm master Xuruoye.


    They are also super powers who have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor. Meng Yan dare not offend Lin Zutian casually. He doesn''t want to be worried about one of the two super powers in the ten thousand realm because of this incident.


    Can''t provoke such a powerful backstage.


    Meng Yan really had no choice but to say happily, "Sect Master Long, restrain your subordinates and don''t make excessive behavior."


    "This is something we don''t want to see. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Sect Master Long, do you think this is good? Let''s go to meet the Lord Lord, and ask Lord Lord to know right and wrong." Meng Yan made up his mind that things that offend people must never be done. How Lord Lord decides it is him. Thing.


    Niu Dingtian on the side was dumbfounded. As for the law enforcement elder Meng Yan, who was selfless and enforcing the law like a mountain, the performance of this man in front of him really surprised him. This was not Meng Yan''s style at all.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect refused to give in. They were not relieved. They had seen Niu Dingtian''s conspiracy, and everyone had a very bad opinion of the people in the realm.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Alright, I will follow Elder Meng to see Lord Lord, I believe Lord Lord will give us a satisfactory answer, so that the dying Geng Wu can look down!"


    Niu Dingtian staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Your kid is too rampant, don''t you kill the referee in charge of supervising the competition, but also the master of the realm to give you justice, why don''t you go to heaven!


    Meng Yan grinned, saying that this one really dares to say.


    "Well, Sect Master Long please!" Meng Yan made a gesture of asking.


    Yang Teng told Du Fei, "Take people back, watch the competition of other games closely, don''t let our people have any more accidents."


    On the face of it, this was meant for Du Fei, but in fact it was meant for the opponents of Feilongzong disciples.


    Those opponents that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect drew rolled their eyes when they heard Yang Teng''s words, and said in their hearts that if they made such a big movement, who would dare to kill the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Even if the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect did not concede defeat, they should be careful not to accidentally injure the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Otherwise, this sovereign will not let you go.


    Everyone had a hunch that the referee was killed, and Yang Teng would never let Ding Sanyuan, who shot a murderer, easily let go.


    Yang Teng followed Meng Yan to meet the master Xu Ruoye.


    What happened in the duel also spread to Xu Ruoye.


    Hearing this news, Xu Ruoye was dumbfounded, and said for a long time: "This Long San is too bold!"


    "He doesn''t take my realm master domain seriously, and he doesn''t take my realm master in his eyes!"


    "Sir, do you want your subordinates to take someone to capture Long San and leave it to the adults to deal with!" a high-ranking leader asked loudly.


    Dare to kill the elders of the realm, this is the biggest challenge to the realm.


    Isn''t the duty of their leaders to fight for the realm and destroy all enemies?


    Xu Ruoye waved his hand, "No! Elder Meng will come forward and he will definitely handle this matter. It is not yet the time for the master of this world to come forward."


    Before the words fell, someone from outside came in to report, "Enlighten your master, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall Meng Yan, and bring the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San to see you."


    Xu Ruoye''s face suddenly sank, "This Elder Meng, can''t you do this little thing well!"


    "Let the two of them come in!" Xu Ruoye was helpless, seeing that Meng Yan didn''t want to intervene in this tricky matter.


    Meng Yan and Yang Teng came in, and after seeing Xu Ruoye, Meng Yan recounted what happened in the duel.


    Objectively speaking, Meng Yan told the matter from a neutral standpoint, and did not favor any side.


    After listening to Meng Yan''s account, Xu Ruoye pondered for a moment and said to Yang Teng, "Long San, do you have anything else to say about this matter."


    Yang Teng was not afraid of Xu Ruoye''s gaze, and raised his head and said, "Master, this is how this happened. I believe that the adults will give Feilongzong disciple Geng Wu a satisfactory explanation."


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous"


    "Long San, do you know what this place is, how can it be your turn to speak out!"


    "What do you want Lord Master to explain to you!"


    "The millions of elite soldiers under this commander are just to explain!"


    Seeing the exhilarating leaders, Yang Teng said coldly: "I am discussing how to deal with this matter with Lord Lord, can you represent Lord Lord!"


    "Millions of elite soldiers are great, isn''t it? Or I will immediately mobilize an equal number of Feilong Sect disciples, and we will fight against each other. Let us also see how powerful the million elite soldiers of the realm are!"


    "You!" The leader who said that one million soldiers was flushed with anger.


    He did a detailed study of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Finally came to a conclusion, in the case of the same number of people, he cannot guarantee victory over the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Seeing the performance of the 94 members of the Flying Dragon Sect in the first three rounds this time, the chief commander was even more sure, letting him lead someone to fight the Flying Dragon Sect, even if he would lose.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, what it''s like!" Xu Ruoye said displeased: "Look at you, all of you are in power with great power, you can''t sit down and talk about anything." Everyone was speechless. , I can hear from the tone of Lord Master, I''m afraid it is not necessary to severely punish Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2433: I want to beat you

    At this position, everyone is a human being.


    Seeing that the Lord of the Realm has such an attitude, who has to stand up and find it uncomfortable.


    After Meng Yan and Yang Teng, Niu Dingtian also came to see Xu Ruoye. He saw that Lord Lord¡¯s attitude was a little bad. Niu Dingtian was a little guilty. Once tracked down, although he might not be involved, Lord Lord is not a fool. It is bound to have a bad impression on him.


    Niu Dingtian thought about how he could turn the situation around so that Lord Master had a bad impression of Yang Teng, so he would pit Yang Teng severely.


    "Sit down for me, everything can be resolved through negotiation. There is no point in such a violent confrontation, Sect Master Long, what do you think." Xu Ruoye''s tone made Yang Teng a little uncomfortable.


    "My lord, I shouldn''t be impulsive in this matter." Yang Teng is such a person. When others give him face, he will also give others face.


    "Understand, I believe that the same thing happens to us, and those of us who are in power cannot pretend to be blind. As a power, it should be for the disciples."


    Xu Ruoye said: "However, this kind of extreme behavior has indeed brought a huge negative impact on Dabi."


    Yang Teng listened and felt that Xu Ruoye was trying to make things smaller.


    He has already killed the referee in charge of the Big Competition, knowing that it is impossible to trace the charge to Niu Dingtian, so he will accept it if he sees it right.


    "Long San was impulsive and caused trouble to the adults. Long San was willing to accept punishment." Yang Teng said so, but he was also on guard. If Xu Ruoye really caught him, he wanted to He would be embarrassed to cure him, he would not accept it!


    Xu Ruoye tapped his fingers on the arm of the chair rhythmically, and said without rush or slowness: "Punishment is necessary, otherwise everyone will follow your Sect Master Long to do this. Isn''t it a mess?"


    Yang Teng listened quietly, without any indication


    "However, your impulsiveness is excusable. After all, you have lost an elite disciple, and you are also anxious. And the referee in charge of that field competition did not perform the duties of referees well. This is his negligence. ."


    Xu Ruoye said that, but he didn''t instigate the dead referee.


    The two quasi-emperors face off, and the strong emperor is the referee, who can definitely prevent the tragedy from happening.


    After Geng Wu surrendered, as long as the referee intervened, Ding Sanyuan would never have the opportunity to kill Geng Wu. The referee did not make a move. This was his negligence.


    "In order to prevent similar things from happening, it is also to warn others that the referee should have been severely punished. But since the person has passed away, he will not be held accountable."


    "Your Sovereign Dragon Three Dragons has seriously interfered with the order of the Grand Competition. According to common sense, you should be severely punished, but considering that you will continue to participate in the Grand Competition later, the following punishments will be imposed on you."


    Xu Ruoye said: "You are allowed to continue participating in the Grand Competition, but no matter what results you achieve, you will not enjoy the rewards of the final ranking. In addition, strictly restrict the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. If similar things happen again, they will be expelled from the realm. Cancel the qualification of Flying Dragon Sect Grand Competition!"


    "Long San, do you have anything else to say!"


    What can Yang Teng say, Meng Yan and others are speechless, this is also called punishment?


    Isn''t it the reward of the big competition, Yang Teng will be worthy of the reward?


    Up to now, many people have listed Yang Teng as the most powerful contender for the top spot in the competition.


    No matter how generous the rewards of the first name are, it is nothing to Yang Teng, the Sect Master who sits on the Flying Dragon Sect.


    This punishment can be said to be as light as a feather, and it is a purely symbolic punishment.


    "Long San accepts the punishment!" Yang Teng immediately stood up, indicating that everything would obey the ruling of Lord Master.


    Niu Dingtian held back his words, and swallowed when he reached his mouth.


    Until now, I still couldn''t see the Lord''s intention, and then rushed up stupidly, inspiring Lord Lord to severely punish Yang Teng. He was uncomfortable.


    "Well, Elder Meng will announce the results of the treatment to the public, and Dabi will continue, strictly requiring Dabi''s order and never allow similar things to happen again!"


    Yang Teng stood up and went out with Meng Yan, but was stopped by Xu Ruoye.


    "My Lord, what else do you call me?" Yang Teng said in a very polite tone.


    He was very strange. The attitude of the realm master Xu Ruoye on this matter made him very uncomprehending. He was a small quasi-emperor monk, Xu Ruoye didn''t need to give him such a big face.


    Xu Ruoye said indifferently: "Are you weird the attitude of this world master?"


    Yang Teng smiled, admitting Xu Ruoye''s words.


    "The Realm of the Realm has developed to this day, and it is the unshakable number one power in the Realm of Ten Thousand Realms. When there are more people, it is inevitable that there will be many things, and many people will have this kind of thought."


    Xu Ruoye glanced at Yang Teng, "At the level of the master of the realm, he doesn''t care about power anymore. The only obsession in his heart is to hit the higher realm of the ancient emperor."


    "If something like this happens, maybe it''s also a good thing. Hit those self-righteous things and let them know that the Ten Thousand Realms Realm still has me as the realm master."


    Yang Teng heard a hint of helplessness in Xu Ruoye''s words.


    Xu Ruoye no longer pursues power, but the people below use power to do things.


    Xu Ruoye could not ignore this.


    But she didn''t know how Xu Ruoye wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hit the people below. It was not Yang Teng''s business.


    "I left you not to talk about this, but to ask you what is your relationship with him." Xu Ruoye looked at Yang Teng.


    He didn''t specify who that person was, but he and Yang Teng both knew it was Lin Zutian.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "My lord, if I say that I have nothing to do with Senior Lin, the Flying Dragon Sect was in the Hundred Beasts, and it was a sect under the control of Senior Lin, so would you believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Xu Ruoye said, "I want to know what relationship you established with him later."


    "Senior Lin handed over all the power of the domain master''s mansion to me so that I could exercise the domain master''s rights. Then I promised him a condition."


    "What conditions?" Xu Ruoye asked.


    "Beat you!" Yang Teng did not hide it either.


    Xu Ruoye was taken aback for a moment, then laughed loudly and waved at Yang Teng, "I see, you go."


    "Lord Lord, don''t you believe that I can defeat you?" Yang Teng was a little depressed, "I am a quasi-emperor now. Compared with Lord Lord, your strength is too different, but I believe that one day, I I will definitely beat you!"


    Xu Ruoye''s laughter was even louder, "Okay, this world master looks forward to that day! Don''t let me wait too long, how lonely is Invincible, this world master has not accepted the challenge for many years!"


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and said that Xu Ruoye can really pretend, what invincibility, at least you have a strong opponent in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, but you just use a conspiracy to trap people in the Hundred Beast Realm and you can''t come out.


    Yang Teng left, leaving behind a group of shocked realm masters.


    They thought that Yang Teng had killed a great emperor, which was already a matter of arrogance.


    But I didn''t expect this to be just a small dish. The real arrogance of people is to challenge Lord Lord!


    And to defeat Lord Lord!


    Zi Jinhou didn''t dare to speak such rhetoric, a small quasi-emperor actually dared to speak out.


    Unsurprisingly, Yang Teng''s bold words about defeating Lord Lord were spread by these people, and soon everyone knew.


    There is everything, some people think that Yang Teng is ambitious and set himself such a grand goal, he will definitely work hard for it and hit a higher level.


    More people say that Yang Teng is indifferent, and the young man''s smooth wind has made him know that the sky is high and the earth is rich, and he has made a little achievement, and he does not know how many catties he has.


    In any case, Yang Teng''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and he has become an absolute figure in this competition.


    Back to the Flying Dragon Sect team, Yang Teng asked, "Nothing bad happened again."


    Sha Baidong smiled and said: "My lord, you are showing great power. Even the great emperor of the realm has killed one. Who dares to target us, those great emperors who served as referees, are all ready for our disciples to participate in the competition, lest they appear? There was a slight omission."


    Yang Teng killed the great emperor of the realm, and the lord only punished Yang Teng symbolically, canceling the reward he would receive for participating in the competition. Such punishment is equivalent to shielding!


    And the great emperor who was killed was not punished because he was killed. It is estimated that if he is still alive, Lord Lord will not spare him lightly.


    Comparing the two, these elders and great emperors of the realm domain, who would dare to embarrass the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    As for the grievances between Niu Dingtian and Yang Teng, they just didn''t know it and absolutely didn''t participate in it.


    But some things cannot be changed.


    The opponent drawn by the Flying Dragon Sect disciple cannot temporarily change the opponent because of the attitude of Lord Lord.


    The things Niu Dingtian arranged in advance will not change.


    Yang Teng''s opponent once again surrendered early and refused to give Yang Teng a chance to make a move, causing Yang Teng to lose another 10 billion sacred stone.


    This round of the competition ended, resulting in the top 10,000 of the competition.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has suffered a heavy loss. Ninety-four disciples, Geng Wu died in battle, and the other people¡¯s situation is not very good. Although because of Yang Teng''s battle, no one dared to beat the Flying Dragon Sect disciples ruthlessly, but it was impossible. Someone released water to let the Feilongzong disciple advance to the next round.


    As a result, except for the three of Mingcheng, only five disciples were promoted after a **** battle.


    So far, of the 94 disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who participated in the Grand Competition, only eight have made it to the top 10,000!


    Counting Yang Teng, there are only nine people.


    In one round, the Feilongzong participating in the Grand Competition was eliminated to less than one-tenth. This loss can be described as very heavy.


    "Don''t be discouraged, I believe there will be no tricks in the next lottery. Whether you can continue to advance depends on your true ability. Niu Dingtian has the courage and dare not target us so blatantly." Yang Teng said.


    Everyone also understood Yang Teng''s previous arrogant approach. If it weren''t for the suzerain to make a big fight in the duel, those disciples who failed and were eliminated would have lost their lives in the duel. Although he failed to advance to the next round, it is very rare to have such a good result.

 Chapter 2434: Want you to bankrupt

    If the scenes of the previous rounds of the Grand Competition were relatively grand, the number of monks participating in it was so large that it was dazzling.


    Then the next ten thousand people battle is the real big match!


    After several rounds of the big competition, more than 17.5 million people were eliminated, leaving only a fraction of the total.


    This is the strongest 10,000 people in this competition, and the competition between them is the most exciting and worthwhile.


    It was still drawing lots to determine the opponent, and Yang Teng and the eight remaining disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect went to draw lots.


    The result was the same as Yang Teng expected. After his uproar, Niu Dingtian did not dare to make small moves in secret, and did not intervene in the draw. The opponents they drew were normal, and it was no longer the strongest that everyone had to face. A batch.


    Being able to pass the **** test of the previous round, Yang Teng had high hopes for Mingcheng and the other eight people. As long as they didn''t encounter opponents with the strength to attack the first thousand, Yang Teng believed that Mingcheng would be able to advance again.


    As for the gambling, Yang Teng still asked Du Fei to bet 10 billion sacred stones.


    "Sect Master, until now, there is no point in continuing to fight Niu Dingtian." Sha Baidong didn''t understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    If it was for the sake of saving face, Yang Teng''s face was already big enough, and he killed an emperor referee in the realm of the realm without receiving substantial punishment.


    "Eat mine, I want him to spit it out for me!" Yang Teng does not believe that Niu Dingtian can always control his opponent, and each round of opponents will surrender early!


    As long as he seizes a chance, Niu Dingtian will be hit hard.


    Sha Baidong was speechless, didn''t he just lose tens of billions of sacred stones? There was no need to care about this loss.


    This round of competition to enter the top five thousand places.


    Eight people including Mingcheng defeated their opponents and successfully advanced to the top 5,000 of the competition.


    There was no accident, Yang Teng''s opponent again surrendered in advance and did not give Yang Teng a chance to make a move.


    "Very good! Niu Dingtian really has the backbone, at this time, he dare to manipulate the big competition!" Yang Teng sneered: "I see how long he can hold on!"


    In the next battle of 5,000 people, vying for the number of promotion to 2,500 people, two of the eight disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were eliminated.


    Such a record made Feilongzong very happy.


    A total of 94 disciples participated in the contest of more than 17.5 million people, and six of them entered the top 2500. This is definitely something to celebrate.


    In this round, Yang Teng''s opponent still did not appear, and the referee directly judged Yang Teng to win.


    In the following round, two thousand five hundred people competed for more than one thousand two hundred promotion places. Although they did not catch up with the top one thousand, the more than one thousand two hundred people who advanced can also be regarded as the last top one. There are more than a thousand people, and we will not deliberately eliminate more than two hundred people to determine the final top one thousand.


    "In the battle for the top 1,000, can Niu Dingtian still buy the monks and give up the fight with the suzerain." Mingcheng chatted with Qi Rui.


    "I think it''s possible." Qi Rui analyzed: "If you think about it, you all know that the lord is the most powerful contender for the first name. If you fight against the lord, you must be mentally prepared to be eliminated."


    Mingcheng nodded, not to mention the other disciples of the sect, anyway, if the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were drawn to Yang Teng, they would just surrender and there was no need to fight.


    "Since they are all lost, accepting Niu Dingtian''s purchase can still get a benefit. It is no benefit to be defeated by the Sect Master."


    Mingcheng''s eyes lit up, "You said, if we use the same method to give more sacred stones, let the opponents of the Sect Master participate in the battle, and then continue three moves, the Sect Master will be able to severely teach Niu Dingtian!"


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it before!" Qi Rui also reacted, "It is a very good idea to use Niu Dingtian''s method to deal with Niu Dingtian!"


    "Don''t think about these crooked ways!" Yang Teng unceremoniously reprimanded the two, "Niu Dingtian can use these shameless methods, can we be like him!"


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. After the incident is revealed, you will be shameless!" Yang Teng glared at the two of them, "If this method is feasible, I will wait until now!"


    Yang Teng had another plan, but he couldn''t tell Mingcheng them now, and it would be boring to disclose it in advance. Wouldn''t it be better to surprise everyone by then.


    After being reprimanded by Yang Teng, Ming Cheng and Qi Rui were not angry, but said with a grin: "It''s still our Sect Master''s high profile and disdain to use these infamous little tricks. That Niu Dingtian is not worthy to carry shoes to our Sect Master!"


    Yang Teng was angrily laughed, "Don''t talk nonsense, go to the draw, you''d better pray that you can draw a weaker opponent, and you can successfully advance to the next round."


    "The monks who can advance to this round have no luck anymore. Who is not the super-strong generation, as long as you don''t get those guys who have the strength to hit the top ten, you are lucky." Mingcheng said. reason.


    When it comes to the round for the top 1,000, after several rounds of duel, the weaker monk has already been eliminated. Don''t expect to encounter a lucky draw again.


    The result of the draw came out soon.


    Yang Teng glanced at his opponent, his face suddenly became very weird, and then told Du Fei: "Hurry up and go to the gambling game, this time the betting amount is 50 billion **** stones!"


    Du Fei was stunned on the spot, what the lord was doing, the 50 billion sacred stone was not for fun.


    According to the odds of one to two hundred, once he wins, Niu Dingtian''s bet will be cashed out for ten trillion gods!


    "Go, it''s too late!" Yang Teng urged Du Fei.


    This is the rhythm of rushing to kill, did the Sect Master draw a lucky lot?


    Before Du Fei could think about it, he immediately called a few disciples and went straight to the gambling game. He was afraid that Niu Dingtian would not accept a bet of 50 billion sacred stones.


    He obviously thought too much, and quickly came to the gambling game. The monk who was in charge of accepting the bet did not refuse Du Fei''s bet.


    Just a moment of stunned, after accepting the bet, he issued a certificate to Du Fei, and then reported it to Niu Dingtian.


    In each round of gambling, from the beginning of the draw to the closing of the game before the start of the competition, bets are accepted during this period.


    As long as Yang Teng does not draw first, Niu Dingtian has room for manipulation.


    Du Fei took a bet to prove that he returned to the Flying Dragon Sect team. The people who saw the Flying Dragon Sect were all beaming, and the posture was as if the Sect Master had won the top spot.


    Du Fei couldn''t help asking: "Sect Master, why on earth, can you tell me, I''m so curious."


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Du Fei, do you think I can win Niu Dingtian''s 10 trillion sacred stone in this round."


    Du Fei didn''t even think about it, and said, "Since you have placed such a big bet, you will definitely win Niu Dingtian, but the question is, what kind of compensation Niu Dingtian will use to compensate for the bet? Subordinates."


    "Niu Dingtian is shameless, can you still eat his subordinates, Sect Master, and even if you eat his subordinates, his subordinates are not worth so many sacred stones, too bad."


    Unexpectedly, Du Fei actually looked at the problem from this perspective.


    The happy Sha Baidong and others were all stunned. This is the most important question!


    "It''s okay! As long as they accept our bet, I will have a way to make Sha Baidong cash it out!" Yang Teng said confidently, "You will wait for a good show then!"


    "Sect Master, tell me quickly, what is the reason that made you bet such a big bet." Du Fei asked anxiously.


    Yang Teng did not speak, and a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect next to him spoke.


    "Manager Du, don''t you know, this round of the big competition, there is a bad luck." This disciple''s face is very strange, he wants to laugh and cry.


    "What do you mean?" Du Fei still didn''t understand.


    "In this round, Lord Sect Master''s opponent is me!" The disciple who was competing for the top 1,000 in the ranks could not help laughing at this time: "I want to see how Niu Dingtian bought me, I''m afraid Lord Sect Master will retaliate afterwards. , So no matter what, I have to insist on three unbeaten moves!"


    Du Fei jumped with anger, "Say it early! I knew that your opponent in this round was you, so I had to place more bets on whatever he said, and get him a 100 billion sacred stone to crush Niu Dingtian completely! "


    "Then our brothers also made some small money to spend! You said you, this fellow, what a mistake!"


    Everyone was speechless, it turned out that Du Fei was angry with this.


    "Du Fei, your kid has learned badly and is not greedy!" Qi Rui quipped.


    "Isn''t this nonsense, Sect Master promised to get the Divine Stone, why don''t we give Niu Dingtian a cruel treat! If he can''t afford to bankrupt his family, he can blackmail even more benefits." Du Fei was really cruel.


    Not to mention the divine stone, Niu Dingtian''s cruel hand to the Flying Dragon Sect should make him unable to take care of himself.


    Yang Teng said helplessly, "Forget it, I guess Niu Dingtian can''t come up with so many sacred stones, and it''s useless to ask for more. Besides, shouldn''t he still have to cash out the top ten top three and first place bets?"


    While talking, Niu Dingtian hurried over.


    Yang Teng pretended not to see Niu Dingtian, and his opponent, Feilongzong disciple Nie Congyuan, said: "From far away, don''t be pressured to play against me. As long as you show your normal strength, I promise you stick to five to ten moves. ."


    Nie Congyuan was very cooperative, and said bitterly: "My lord, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will be defeated by you if I only insist on three to five moves."


    Niu Dingtian''s feet were soft and almost collapsed on the ground.


    This Nie Congyuan didn''t need to insist on five to ten moves at all, as long as he insisted on three moves, he would go bankrupt.


    Niu Dingtian regretted it. He knew that such an impossible event could happen. In this round of competition, he said nothing to open the market.


    Now I regret that I have not rushed.


    Niu Dingtian twisted and came to Yang Teng, "Sect Master Long, can I discuss something with you."


    Yang Teng pretended to see Niu Dingtian, "It turns out that it is Elder Niu, you are a great man in the realm of the realm. If you have anything to do, I can''t afford to discuss these two words."


    "Sect Master Long can definitely afford it." Niu Dingtian didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, and said quickly: "That''s it, look at the next round of the big competition, can you continue to show off your power and kill your opponent with one move. Don''t worry, I, Niu Dingtian, will never treat you badly." "Do I need to use you to treat you badly?" Yang Teng shouted sharply, "Niu Dingtian, you will die of this heart, I just want you to ruin your family!"

 Chapter 2435: Pull knife

    Niu Dingtian left in despair, Yang Teng made up his mind to ruin his family, and of course he wouldn''t let him go easily.


    For nothing else, just for Geng Wu''s death, Yang Teng couldn''t easily forgive Niu Dingtian.


    The battle for the top 1,000 is destined to be exciting and intense.


    The number of people dropped sharply, and the number of games opened also decreased.


    This gave Yang Teng time to watch the battle between the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There were a total of six Feilongzong disciples who had advanced to the top 2,500. Among them, Nie Congyuan picked Yang Teng, and Ming Cheng and other five opponents were randomly drawn.


    The first player from the Flying Dragon Sect was Ming Cheng, and Yang Teng came here to watch Ming Cheng fight his opponent.


    This opponent of Ming Cheng is very interesting, come to a sect called Crazy Blade Sect.


    Yang Teng didn''t have much interest in Ming Cheng''s opponent. What interested him was this crazy sword sect.


    Because of the use of knives, Yang Teng always likes to watch monks fighting with knives.


    In the past, by watching the battles of other monks with swords, Yang Teng also summed up a lot of experience.


    The one he was most proud of was the stunt he learned in the Grand Competition of Zhongzhou City, and then based on his own understanding of swordsmanship and mastered it, he made his own one.


    There is no weak person who can advance to this round.


    Mingcheng''s goal is very ambitious. He believes that his minimum limit is the top 100!


    Facing the cultivator of the Crazy Blade Sect, Ming Cheng was very cautious, and did not contempt his opponent because of his lack of reputation.


    "Crazy Blade Sect Ripples Kong Sword Gao Yang!" This mad blade sect disciple declared his name.


    Mingcheng held his fist at the opponent, "Flying Dragon Zong Mingcheng!"


    "I''m optimistic, I''m going to get a sword!" For some reason, Gao Yang, a disciple of the Crazy Sword Sect, also specially reminded Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng looked at each other warily.


    "Cut!" Gao Yang drew his sword out of its sheath.


    When Yang Teng outside the court saw Gao Yang pulling his sword, his eyes suddenly burst into light.


    As a figure at the level of a master swordsman, Yang Teng could tell at a glance that Gao Yang''s sword drawing action was unusual.


    Whoosh! The scabbard flew towards Mingcheng, the attack power this time was not very strong, it was more to disturb Mingcheng''s line of sight, so that he was disturbed to a certain extent.


    Mingcheng remained unmoved, raising his hand to block Gao Yang''s scabbard.


    He only made this move, and a blade of light has already come oncoming.


    not good! He called out secretly, he was already very vigilant, but still caught the opponent''s calculation.


    Yang Teng saw it from the sidelines. Gao Yang pulled out the sword, dropped the scabbard, and released the scabbard in the same action. When Mingcheng shot the scabbard, he had actually caught Gao Yang''s trap.


    It''s a good calculation!


    Yang Teng was curious. He didn''t know if Gao Yang''s move was the inheritance of the crazy sword sect or he personally figured it out.


    Disrupting the opponent''s rhythm is only to cover, the real purpose is to cover the knife.


    However, Yang Teng was not worried about Mingcheng. For Mingcheng, such an attack was at best caught off guard, and it was impossible for Mingcheng to cause huge damage.


    The sword light suddenly appeared, Ming Cheng immediately realized that the situation was not good, his feet suddenly exerted force, his body twisted suddenly, and at the same time he threw his fist into the sword light.


    Mingcheng saw a flaw in the knife light.


    This flaw is not obvious, but it is sufficient.


    With a sharp impact, Ming Cheng''s fist hit the back of Gao Yang''s sword accurately.


    The light of the knife in front of him instantly dissipated, and the long knife in Gao Yang''s hand buzzed and trembled.


    Mingcheng seemed to be able to dissolve this sword easily, but he was also startled in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been experienced in fighting, he would surely be succeeded by Gao Yang''s sword, or at least he would suffer severe injuries.


    After only seeing one move, Yang Teng knew that Gao Yang was bound to lose.


    This situation can''t hurt Mingcheng, he has no chance.


    No longer watching the confrontation in the duel, Yang Teng began to recall the knife Gao Yang shot.


    The same movement circulated in Yang Teng''s mind, simulating Gao Yang''s movement of the sword.


    Replaying it over and over again, Yang Teng was sure that if he took the shot and dropped the scabbard, he would definitely not be so hasty, and the power should be even greater.


    He will treat the scabbard throwing action as a real attack, not a cover-up shot.


    Yang Teng thought that Gao Yang''s drawing of the sword could also be improved. Instead of drawing the sword and cutting it down, shortening the slow movement in the middle, the power of this sword would definitely be stronger.


    In my mind, he constantly corrected Gao Yang''s first move.


    A little defect can be corrected every time, and after countless times of simulating the knife, Yang Teng has evolved this knife-drawing action with great skill.


    In his hand, unknowingly, following the picture in his mind, he gestured to this knife-drawing action that had been improved countless times.


    Yang Teng was immersed in his own world, ignoring the big match in the duel, ignoring that there were many people watching the game off the court.


    "Sect Master!" A voice came into Yang Teng''s ears, causing Yang Teng to wake up suddenly, his arms still maintaining a strange posture.


    After returning to his senses, seeing that Mingcheng called him, Yang Teng asked, "Is the comparison over?"


    Mingcheng nodded slightly, "The disciple has the honor to advance to the next round."


    I wanted to show off a little bit and share the excitement of qualifying for the top 1,000.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s strange posture, Mingcheng couldn''t help asking: "Sect Master, what are you doing?"


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, Ming Cheng¡¯s opponent, the cultivator of the Crazy Sword Sect Gao Yang, stared at the posture of Yang Teng''s arm with scorching eyes, "Dare to ask Sect Master Long, you just imitated my Crazy Sword Sect''s sword drawing style?"


    "Simulation?" Yang Teng chuckled, "Well, I saw you and Mingcheng fighting just now. I was a little curious about your sword-drawing action, so I just thought about it."


    Gao Yang looked at Yang Teng with a weird look.


    "Why, is there a problem? I shouldn''t be stealing from your crazy sword sect." Yang Teng joked.


    Gao Yang said quickly: "Sect Master Long misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    "Sect Master Long, I have an unrelenting invitation. Can you please meet my Sect Master?" Gao Yang looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng was puzzled, "What''s the matter with you."


    He had no contact with the Crazy Blade Sect, and he had never heard of the sect of the Crazy Blade Sect before today.


    The Crazy Blade Sect is really too small. Among the more than 4,000 sects that came to participate in the Dao Conference, this Crazy Blade Sect is definitely the bottom sect.


    Such a small force can have a Gao Yang come to the fore and advance to a duel of 2,500 people. It is definitely a great glory to celebrate.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out what Gao Yang meant when he asked him to meet the Sect Master of Mad Saber.


    "Sect Master Long, I have no other intentions. I am also a swordsman. I saw that the movement of Sect Master Long was born out of the drawing style of our Crazy Sect, but it is more powerful than the drawing style of our Crazy Sect. Stronger."


    "So I want to communicate with Sect Master Long." Gao Yang looked at Yang Teng extremely expectantly. He knew that his status was too low to talk to Yang Teng.


    Crazy Blade Sect is too small, so please don''t move big people like Yang Teng.


    "It turned out to be like this." Yang Teng thought for a while, "Also, take me to see your suzerain."


    "No need, Sect Master Long is too polite, the old man is here." An old man walked over immediately, walking over with a smile on his face.


    The sect master of the daring mad sword sect is on the side.


    I think it is true that a small force like the Mad Knife Sect can have a disciple like Gao Yang who has advanced to the top 2,500 to participate in the top 1,000 competition. This is definitely the top priority of the Mad Knife Sect. Is absolutely concerned.


    "The old man is the overlord Sang Li of Sect Master of Crazy Blade. He has seen Sect Master Long." In front of Yang Teng, this one seemed very restrained.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Sect Master Sang is polite."


    This is the sorrow of the small forces, even though Sang Li is a strong emperor, in front of Yang Teng, how dare to take the posture of a strong emperor, let alone face Yang Teng as the same suzerain.


    Sang Li hadn''t used the gift of a younger generation to face Yang Teng.


    "Sect Master Sang, but I don''t know what happened to you." Yang Teng didn''t have much time to talk nonsense, and asked straight to the subject.


    Sang Li said with some embarrassment: "Sect Master Long, it was my voice transmission that asked Gao Yang to invite you."


    "It''s like this, the old man saw Sect Master Long, you did a few moves with your bare hands, which are very similar to the drawing style of my crazy sword sect, but they are more powerful than the drawing style of my crazy sword sect."


    "The old man thought Sect Master Long had any connection with my Crazy Blade Sect."


    How could Yang Teng have something to do with the Mad Sabre Sect, and said: "I am also a swordsman. When I saw Gao Yang and Mingcheng fighting, the posture of drawing the sword was a bit interesting, and then he thought about it, if it was me, what should I do? Only with this knife can the power of the knife be made greater."


    "Thinking about it casually, and then adding my own understanding of swordsmanship, it made Sect Master Sang laugh."


    Sang Li and Gao Yang looked at each other with weird looks.


    Gao Yang sighed and said: "You deserve to be the Dragon Sect Master of the Megatron Ten Thousand Territory Realm. After just thinking about it, he raised the sword-drawing power to this level. Those of us who have practiced swordsmanship for countless years, in front of the Dragon Sect Master, really I am ashamed."


    Ming Cheng didn''t understand why Gao Yang was so upset, and asked, "Why, is our Sovereign''s arbitrarily changing sword style so powerful."


    Although he and Gao Yang are opponents, they are not enemies of life and death. In the duel just now, the two did not get angry. After the match, Gao Yang found that he was not Mingcheng''s opponent, so he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    The two people''s final settlement was relatively peaceful, so after going off the court, there was nothing in each other''s hearts.


    Gao Yang smiled bitterly: "How can I say that it is amazing. Let me tell you this. If I learn the sword-drawing style improved by Sect Master Long, I don''t need to fight you for so long. I only need one move to defeat you. "


    Mingcheng was not convinced, "Your words are too much. If I hadn''t been merciful just now, could you last so long undefeated."


    "Mingcheng, you really don''t want to be convinced." Yang Teng said, "It''s not convenient to talk in detail here, let''s go over there."


    Found a place with few people.


    Yang Teng looked at Ming Cheng with a dissatisfied expression, "I will use the sword-drawing style I just learned. If a single sword can''t defeat you, even I lose."


    "Okay!" Ming Cheng was eager to try. Under normal circumstances, he couldn''t beat Yang Teng. This time it was a great opportunity.


    "You look good!" Yang Teng yelled, and the Void Knife appeared in his hand.


    His Void Knife never used a scabbard, so the action of throwing the scabbard was omitted.


    The tip of the knife pointed to the ground, and there was no scabbard, but he made a drawing of the knife. Mingcheng didn''t react at all, and there was a chill in his neck, and the Void Sword was already placed on his neck!

 Chapter 2436: Sword Master

    Even though he knew that the Sect Master would not kill him with a single blow, the cold sweat on Mingcheng''s forehead still fell.


    A strand of hair fell with the breeze, Mingcheng was about to collapse, and he had not seen how the Sect Master made the sword.


    He didn''t realize that the long knife was resting on his neck until the coolness came from his neck.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, touched his neck like a rest of his life, he couldn''t confidently ask: "Sect Master, what tricks you use, is it really a knife-drawing style?"


    This doesn''t need Yang Teng to answer, everyone in the Crazy Sword Sect is already very sure.


    Sovereign Lord Sang Li looked at Yang Teng with a fanatical look, "Sect Master Long, you have simplified your sword-drawing avenue, abandoning unnecessary fancy and tedious movements, and a simple and straight cut. It is so powerful that the old will admire it."


    Gao Yang, the slithering sword, said with great adoration: "You can learn Sect Master Dragon''s sword-drawing style in your lifetime, and you will have no regrets in this life!"


    The high evaluation made Yang Teng a little embarrassed, "I just thought about it casually, and from the perspective of actual combat, I think that the knife-drawing style should be like this, and it will be more powerful."


    Everyone in the Mad Blade Sect is even more enthusiastic, just think about it, the improved sword drawing style in such a short time has such power, it can only be said that Yang Teng''s attainments in swordsmanship has reached a field that no one can match.


    People who use knives can see the extraordinary features of this knife at a glance.


    Sang Li and others thought that they would never reach such a realm in their lives.


    Although they have all seen Yang Teng''s drawing of the sword and let them do it, no one can do the same.


    "Sect Master Long, the old man has an unrelenting request..." Sang Li looked at Yang Teng very embarrassed, knowing that such a request would be too much.


    Don''t say that he is a strong man with Yang Teng''s status, or an ordinary little monk. If you make such an unreasonable request, others will slap you at your face.


    Yang Teng understood what Sang Li wanted to say, "Sect Master Sang, do you want to ask me how to practice this sword-drawing style."


    Sang Li nodded awkwardly. This was a unique drawing style of Yang Teng, although it was changed after seeing Gao Yang''s drawing style.


    But it has nothing to do with Crazy Blade Sect.


    "Well, let''s discuss the sword technique together. I can''t tell you the sword drawing style. You don''t pay anything. It''s just that we exchanged each other, how about it." Yang Teng said.


    Sang Li was overjoyed. Although the sword technique of the Crazy Sword Sect was an unspoken secret, it was not the kind of powerful combat skill that could monopolize the world by learning.


    Using the knife skills of the Crazy Sword Sect to exchange for Yang Teng''s sword drawing style, I definitely made a profit!


    Without even thinking about it, Sang Li immediately said, "In this case, we can make a big bargain. Thank you Sect Master Long."


    Sang Li immediately called all the masters of the Crazy Blade Sect. He was afraid that one person would not be able to comprehend the strongest meaning of the sword drawing style. If you listen to it, you can also have more insights. Only when you combine it, you can better handle it. Learn the knife style.


    "Everyone, you are all masters with swords." Yang Teng''s words made the masters of Crazy Blade Sect embarrassed.


    They usually claim to be masters with swords. Speaking of swords, few people in the entire ten thousand realm can convince them.


    Facing Yang Teng today, their advantage disappeared.


    The mad sword sect has inherited countless generations of sword-drawing styles. After a little improvement by others, it has such an incredible power. None of them dare to say that they are master swordsmen.


    "Any kind of swordsmanship, or martial arts and combat skills, cannot follow the rules and regulations." When Yang Teng opened his mouth, the masters of the crazy sword sect did not understand.


    Gao Yang immediately interrupted Yang Teng''s words, "Sect Master Long, your statement seems to be contrary to the ancestral training left by the ancestors of the predecessors." "Everyone knows that any kind of exercises and combat skills are the painstaking efforts of the ancestors. Initiation, after countless improvements and modifications, has long become a perfect exercise. We only need to practice according to the exercises and skills left by the ancestors. Once there is a change, it will no longer be this kind of exercise. law


    Combat skills. "


    What Gao Yang said is consistent with everyone''s opinion.


    When cultivating any kind of exercise and combat technique, all you think about is the grade of the exercise and combat technique and whether it is suitable for your own cultivation.


    No one has ever wondered whether to change this kind of fighting technique based on their own situation.


    Sometimes, once you change the skills and techniques left by the ancestors, you will be considered rebellious and the consequences will be very serious.


    Yang Teng is not a disciple of the Crazy Sword Sect, saying that there will be no consequences. If he is a disciple of the Crazy Sword Sect, at this time, I am afraid that the law enforcement elder will come forward to punish him, this rebellious disciple.


    Yang Teng asked: "Let''s talk about this style of drawing the sword first. You disciples of the Mad Sword Sect, are there many people practicing?"


    Sang Li nodded and said, "This is the town style exercise of our Mad Sword Sect. Any core disciple must practice the sword drawing style."


    "There is no problem with the inheritance of the exercises. For any exercise to be passed on, it must be practiced by many people so that it will not be lost. But have you ever thought about it. There are so many disciples of the Crazy Sword Sect. It must be because of their different conditions. The results of the draw-knife style are also different."


    Yang Teng''s words plunged Sang Li into contemplation.


    Gao Yang is the most talented disciple of the Crazy Sword Sect, and the sword drawing style can exert the greatest power in Gao Yang''s hands.


    Sang Li believes that Gao Yang will grow up to the realm of the Great Emperor in the future, and this style of drawing the sword will definitely reach its peak.


    As for the others, there are many disciples who practice drawing the sword style, but none of them can reach the realm of Gao Yang.


    Could it be that other disciples'' talents are not enough, or is it because other disciples'' efforts are not enough?


    Obviously neither, the efforts of the disciples needless to say.


    As for talent, Gao Yang''s talent is indeed better than others, but it is not much better than other disciples.


    The same drawing of the sword, displayed in Gao Yang''s hands, was much more powerful than other disciples.


    What does this mean, Gao Yang is more suitable for practicing the drawing style, or is he more capable of understanding the drawing style?


    "It varies from person to person!" Yang Teng gave the answer.


    "You can''t stick to the form. According to each cultivator''s own situation, some changes can be made to the same kind of exercise and combat technique, so as to stimulate the strongest power of this kind of exercise and combat technique."


    At this point, Yang Teng deeply felt that the first sword technique he learned was the Tianhuang 13 swords of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor''s invincible swordsmanship across the universe, anyone who learns will be crazy about it, who dares to make changes to Tianhuang 13 swords.


    If he couldn''t reach the level of Emperor Tianhuang, he could only find reasons in himself, such as insufficient talent, insufficient effort, and so on.


    No one thinks that it is necessary to make changes to Tianhuang Shisandao based on their own circumstances.


    However, Yang Teng, a disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, dared to be unwilling to make some changes to Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    Combining his own situation and taking Tianhuang Thirteen Swords as the overall framework, he made many changes.


    This change did not weaken the power of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, on the contrary it was more in line with his own situation.


    Now that Yang Teng is using the Tianhuang thirteen swords, he dare not say that he is comparable to the Tianhuang Great Emperor. In the future, when he is promoted to the realm of the Great Emperor, he will definitely not be worse.


    Including his Void Knife, they are all refined on the basis of Tianhuang Dao, but they are not exactly the same as Tianhuang Dao.


    "I know that you have said too much, and you will not understand. So, Gao Yang, you can use the sword technique you have learned from start to finish." Yang Teng''s words were somewhat rude.


    Gao Yang and others did not have any expressions of dissatisfaction. Yang Teng''s high status is one aspect. On the other hand, with a solid state of quasi-emperor cultivation, people can hardly defend the great emperor. Who can resist such a performance of strength!


    Gao Yang was calm, his long sword suddenly used force.


    The sword is as light as a mountain, a set of powerful swordsmanship, displayed in Gao Yang''s hands.


    This set of swordsmanship is still good overall, otherwise Gao Yang wouldn''t be able to advance to this round.


    Yang Teng did not speak after reading it, but closed his eyes and thought.


    In his mind, this set of swordsmanship performed by Gao Yang cycled over and over again.


    Then, based on his understanding of swordsmanship, he modified it.


    As time passed by, everyone around them silently looked at Yang Teng.


    Until an hour later, Yang Teng opened his eyes, with a hint of fierceness in his eyes.


    "Huh!" The sword suddenly appeared!


    Yang Teng started with the sword-drawing style and showed Gao Yang''s sword technique.


    Without this set of swordsmanship, Yang Teng just read Gao Yang''s sword.


    However, this set of swordsmanship was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, and Sang Li and the others all backed away far away.


    The sword energy suddenly appeared, and the area covered by the void sword was chopped into pieces.


    Without the guardian of the big formation, this space is vulnerable.


    Sang Li didn''t want to blink his eyes.


    Soon a set of swordsmanship was completed.


    Sang Li¡¯s excited old tears raged, with a choked voice in his voice, "God has eyes! The ancestor of the Crazy Sword Sect! My disciple can see my Swordsmanship of the Crazy Sword Sect reach this level in his lifetime! The disciple is dead! No regrets!"


    Not only Sang Li, but Gao Yang and others looked at Yang Teng feverishly.


    On the whole, Yang Teng''s sword technique is still the framework of the mad sword sect sword technique.


    But in terms of details, it has changed a lot from the knife skills of the Crazy Sword Sect.


    All the masters of swords, the cultivators of the Crazy Sword Sect, all saw the difference brought about by these changes.


    Many fancy changes have been reduced, but they are more powerful.


    Turn the complexity into simplicity, the pinnacle of the avenue!


    There was only this thought left in Gao Yang''s mind. This was the real swordsmanship. The swordsmanship he was usually proud of was vulnerable to a single blow!


    In addition to being more beautiful, it doesn''t make any sense to get more applause after the show!


    Gao Yang even felt that Yang Teng would be able to kill him in seconds with the same use of this sword technique.


    "Sect Master Sang, what do you think is the power of this sword technique after my changes?" Yang Teng asked. "It''s not the same thing, my crazy sword sect''s knife skills have reached another level after the change of Long Sect Master." Sang Li was completely convinced, and no longer mentioned that the ancestors left behind the techniques and skills can not be changed.

 Chapter 2437: Anticlimactic

    Gao Yang is the only disciple of the Crazy Sword Sect who has advanced to this round, so far, the competition of the Crazy Sword Sect has ended.


    Sang Li took some elite disciples of the Crazy Blade Sect, followed Yang Teng closely behind his butt, and became Yang Teng''s new younger brother.


    Of course, Yang Teng couldn''t waste all of his time on the people of the Crazy Blade Sect. From time to time, he said a few insights about swordsmanship, which benefited these people a lot.


    Even Sang Li, an emperor-level powerhouse, felt that after listening to Yang Teng''s insights, his understanding of swordsmanship had improved to another level.


    As for whether a dignified sect master would be ashamed to follow Yang Teng, Sang Li didn''t think about it.


    Being able to approach a big power like the Flying Dragon Sect, able to talk to Yang Teng, and get Yang Teng¡¯s guidance, I don¡¯t know how many small powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm dream about it. Sang Li doesn¡¯t think this is a shameful thing, on the contrary. It was the envy of many small forces'' suzerains.


    Soon, it was Yang Teng''s turn to fight with Nie Congyuan.


    This showdown attracted countless people to watch the battle.


    Since Yang Teng confronted Niu Dingtian, many people were waiting to see when Yang Teng could meet a normal opponent and not give up the duel in advance.


    After drawing the opponent Nie Congyuan, I don''t know how many people ran to place bets.


    It''s a pity that their reaction is a step slower, Niu Dingtian has ordered people to stop betting.


    This makes many people dissatisfied.


    "Sect Master Long, in this round of duel, you will definitely let your opponent stick to three moves!"


    Standing outside the duel, someone asked Yang Teng loudly.


    Yang Teng replied with a smile on his face: "Above the Big Competition, anything can happen. Without a fight, who can determine the result."


    "The monk Nie Congyuan, I know very well, his strength is very good, we two confront each other, I dare not say that I have absolute certainty to defeat him. So it is too early to say who can stick to a few tricks."


    What Yang Teng said was laughter.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng''s true ability can easily defeat Nie Congyuan. From the perspective of relations alone, Nie Congyuan cannot go all out, and it will inevitably make Yang Teng easily advance to the top 1,000.


    Among the crowd, Niu Dingtian looked at the duel with cold eyes.


    The bankruptcy of the gambling game is already a settled outcome. Nie Congyuan is not reconciled. He has planned various gambling games on the Big Competition a long time ago, hoping to make a fortune in the Big Competition.


    Who would have thought of such a thing.


    This **** dragon three! Niu Dingtian cursed secretly in his heart, I''m unlucky, you can''t think about it!


    If you want to get ten trillion sacred stones, dream!


    The two sides came on stage and the competition began.


    Not surprised, Nie Congyuan absolutely did not release water.


    Before going on the field, Yang Teng told Nie Congyuan that he didn''t need to be restrained because they were fighting against each other.


    Nie Congyuan also seized this rare opportunity, displayed his strongest ability, and took the initiative to attack Yang Teng.


    Objectively speaking, Nie Congyuan''s strength is good. If it is another opponent, Nie Congyuan may still have a chance to advance to the top 1,000.


    It''s a pity that from his first move, the cultivator in the field battle can tell that Nie Cong is far from Yang Teng''s opponent.


    After the three moves, Nie Congyuan was already at a loss. He didn''t even know how to attack. He displayed the strongest strength, but he couldn''t even reach Yang Teng in front of him.


    With two more moves, Yang Teng easily knocked Nie Congyuan away from the duel and directly sent Nie Congyuan out of the field.


    The first monk who could insist on three tricks under Yang Teng was born.


    Regarding this unsplendid matchup, what the monks are looking forward to is not the Big Bi itself, but whether Yang Teng sent someone to bet 50 billion sacred stones, whether they can get 10 trillion sacred stones!


    At the end of the competition, Yang Teng shouted at the monks outside the court: "You guys can place bets, come with me to ask for the **** stone! Ten trillion **** stone, thinking about it is exciting, I have never seen it in my life. So many sacred stones!"


    The monks outside the court were also excited, and they all knew that the bet that Yang Teng was betting was opened by Niu Dingtian, the elder of the realm, and the two had already turned their faces a long time ago.


    In order to retaliate against Yang Teng, Niu Dingtian did not hesitate to manipulate Da Bi and even killed the Flying Dragon Sect disciple Geng Wu.


    Now it''s Yang Teng''s turn to fight back and see if Yang Teng can return the 10 trillion sacred stone.


    The mighty team, led by Yang Teng, went straight to the place where the gambling game was opened.


    People went to the building to be empty, the place where the gambling game was opened was empty, the monks who accepted the betting disappeared, and no one knew when they disappeared.


    "Sect Master Long, you are fooled. From the beginning, this is a scam. They won''t let us win!" A monk yelled. He also bet several times before losing a large amount of the magic stone.


    "Look for Niu Dingtian! It''s the gambling game set up by Niu Dingtian. He can''t roll a large divine stone and wants to run!"


    At this time, there was no need to cover up, the monks shouted to find Niu Dingtian to settle accounts.


    Yang Teng was very strange. He didn''t want to get the Divine Stone. He didn''t care about these people. As far as he knew, there were not many monks in this round of betting. Niu Dingtian had closed the market very early.


    "Who is looking for this elder to settle accounts!" Niu Dingtian walked out of the crowd, with a team of guards behind him.


    With his eyes full of disdain, he glanced at these indignant monks, Niu Dingtian shouted angrily: "You people, watch the big competition unquietly, and gather here to do what you want!"


    "Anyone who dares to disrupt the order of the Big Bi will be punished severely!"


    Niu Dingtian''s shamelessness irritated these cultivators. Someone immediately questioned: "Elder Niu, you set up a gambling game, and if you lose, you don''t cash it. You dare to say that we disturb the order of Dabi, but you can say it!"


    Niu Dingtian followed the voice and looked at it, but unfortunately there were too many people to tell who said it.


    "I warn you, you can''t talk nonsense. As the elder of the realm, how can I open a gambling game!" Niu Dingtian denies: "Everything has to be evidence. You are slandering me Niu Dingtian! You have evidence to prove that gambling game. Was it my Niu Dingtian opened it!"


    Everyone is speechless, who can come up with evidence. "Elder Niu, when the gambling game was opened, but under the banner of your elder Niu, we said that it was the gambling game opened by your elder Niu. There will never be a problem, so we made the bet." Someone remembered that at the very beginning, The person who opened the gambling game is very clear that this game is the limit.


    The main domain elder Niu Dingtian opened.


    It is precisely because there is such a great **** behind the gambling game that it has credibility and everyone can place bets.


    Otherwise, just stand up to a monk and set up a gambling game, who can trust him and pay everyone''s bet with what.


    Niu Dingtian nodded and said, "I just heard about this. Someone used my Niu Dingtian''s banner to set up a gambling game to deceive people in the competition!"


    Niu Dingtian said angrily: "After I got the news, I brought people over, trying to bring those **** to justice, but I didn''t expect it was a step too late and let those **** run away!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I, Niu Dingtian, will definitely not let go of those bastards. I will follow up closely to find those people and give you a satisfactory explanation, and at the same time, I will be innocent."


    The crowd was sluggish, looking at Niu Dingtian speechlessly.


    This is too shameless, it works!


    There are a few monks who bet on this round and want to rush to play Niu Dingtian, is this clearly a bad account?


    Considering his own strength, this is the main domain of the realm, so he didn''t dare to offend Niu Dingtian, so he had to swallow his anger and let it go.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, wanting to see what Yang Teng could do against Niu Dingtian.


    Yang Teng successively invested tens of billions of sacred stones, plus 50 billion this time, maybe 100 billion sacred stones.


    Can he be reconciled if he didn''t get the ten trillion sacred stone paid by the gambling game and lost one hundred billion bets.


    Ming Cheng was panting hard, clenching fists one by one, as long as Yang Teng said a word, they would definitely rush forward and blast this shameless Niu Dingtian into powder.


    Yang Teng, who should be most annoyed, didn¡¯t look angry, but smiled and said to Niu Dingtian: ¡°It seems that this incident has a great impact on Elder Niu, and it has a negative impact on Elder Niu. I also hope Elder Niu Can catch those shameless people as soon as possible."


    Niu Dingtian''s face was cold, "It''s easy to say! In the realm of the realm of the realm, if you want to fight against me, Niu Dingtian, I want to see how good the lunatic is!"


    Doesn''t this mean Sang Shuhuai!


    The monks around had seen Niu Dingtian''s shamelessness.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if Elder Niu can find the monks who set up gambling games. I have a message to give to those who set up gambling games. He still has a few days of good time to enjoy. You must hurry up and enjoy it. The good days are about to end. !"


    "Trust me, the day the Big Bi ends is the day when his good days will end."


    "If you don''t give me the sacred stone I won, I want him to die!"


    Yang Teng waved his hands at Mingcheng and the others, "Let''s go, looking at some dying people, I feel sick."


    After speaking, Yang Teng took Mingcheng and them away.


    "What!" When Yang Teng took the people away, one of the guards cursed angrily.


    Niu Dingtian''s face was gloomy, as he watched Yang Teng''s away back and said nothing.


    From Yang Teng''s tone, he heard the murderous aura, Niu Dingtian thought he was very thoughtful and would never leave Yang Teng a flaw.


    Even if he knew that the gambling game was set up by him, so what? He had already killed all the disciples who participated in the gambling game, and destroyed the corpses, it is impossible to find any traces.


    Even if the Lord of the World traced it up, he couldn''t find any evidence.


    Is Yang Teng pretending to be a fool, or is there a way to find evidence against him?


    Niu Dingtian thought for a moment, and felt that Yang Teng must scare him.


    People have lost so many sacred stones, they are not allowed to say a few words to relieve their anger.


    Yang Teng didn''t get the bet to pay at the gambling bureau, and Yang Teng took the people away again. The monks who watched the excitement found it boring.


    This round of the big competition is all over, and the top 1,000 monks have emerged. The good luck of the Flying Dragon Sect did not last forever. Six disciples, only Ming Cheng Qi Rui and Lu Fei advanced to the ranks, plus the Sect Master Yang Teng, there were four people left in the Flying Dragon Sect to participate in the subsequent duel.

 Chapter 2438: Tragic

    The more the competition comes later, the more intense the battle, in order to compete for the promotion spot, both sides of the battle are doing their best.


    Except for a few people who are obviously strong, the other people are almost the same, so every battle is very cruel.


    Some monks did not hesitate to fight hard with their opponents in order to attack the next round, and as a result, both were injured, resulting in a tragic victory and unable to continue participating in the next round of duel.


    After this round, the number of monks who entered the top 1,000 was actually 1,108.


    The fraction can be ignored, and it is regarded as a thousand people.


    Then compete for the top five hundred.


    At the end of the draw, Yang Teng did not pay attention to his opponent.


    The gambling is over, it doesn''t matter which opponent is drawn to him, his only goal is to beat the top spot.


    I believe that among these monks, no one is his opponent.


    Ming Cheng three people value their opponents very much. They have entered the top 1,000. Each opponent is very important. It is a huge victory to be able to defeat an opponent and move forward.


    In this round, the first four members of the Flying Dragon Sect were Yang Teng.


    Without the trouble of gambling, Niu Dingtian would naturally not pay a high price to buy out his opponent.


    This opponent was eager to try and wanted to fight Yang Teng fiercely.


    Don''t expect to defeat Yang Teng, if you can hold on to a few more moves under his hands, it is a huge victory, and this is the capital to brag about in the future.


    It''s a pity that he is not a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, and Yang Teng will never give him this opportunity to become famous.


    "Sect Master Long please!" The monk bowed his hand to Yang Teng, then drew his sword and attacked.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed the opponent''s sword. With two fingers, he grabbed the opponent''s sword and turned around, grabbing the hilt, and resting the sword on the opponent''s neck.


    "Flying Dragon Zonglong San won!" The referee did not dare to neglect, and quickly announced the result.


    The opponent collapsed and took the sword from Yang Teng, "Thank you for the mercy of Sect Master Long. I am not able to measure my strength, and I also imagined that I could hold on to several tricks under Sect Master Long."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he had already entered another realm, and he was completely uninterested in these quasi-emperor realm opponents.


    Looking at this competition, there are not many monks that he can admire. Except for a few monks who are capable of competing for the top ten, Yang Teng is not even interested in asking the other''s name.


    Easily advanced to the top 500, Yang Teng walked out of the duel.


    When encountering Yang Teng, this monk was destined to be unfortunate, and there was no room to fight back.


    At the same time, he was lucky. He didn''t need to fight fiercely like other monks before he could tell the victory or defeat in the end, and he was in danger of being seriously injured or even killed.


    Leaving the duel unharmed, this cultivator had a complicated expression, and he secretly made up his mind to cultivate hard, even if he didn''t defeat Yang Teng, at least he couldn''t have such a big gap with others.


    The duel between the three of Mingcheng was not as easy as Yang Teng.


    The three of them all advanced to the top 500 in the end, but they all went through a **** battle. Mingcheng''s condition was a little better, his arm was injured, and a scary wound ran through the entire arm.


    Qi Rui lost a hand, and Lu Fei was even more miserable, and a leg was cut off.


    The situation of the three of them is so miserable, the situation of the opponent can be imagined.


    Fortunately, this kind of injury does not delay the next round of the duel. If you take a break and adjust, you can recover.


    One thousand one hundred and eight people competed against each other in pairs. It stands to reason that five hundred and fifty-four people should advance to the next round.


    In fact, only 488 people successfully advanced to the next round.


    Some monks were seriously injured and could not recover in a short time. Continue to participate in the next round of duel, but also to give away food and give their opponents a chance to advance.


    There are still a few people who die with their opponents!


    Yang Teng once again urged Mingcheng three people, "Now we have all advanced to the top 500, I know you all want to go further and hit a better ranking. But you must remember that personal safety is the most important thing."


    "Your performance in the competition makes me very satisfied. I don''t want any accidents. I lose any of you. Understand!"


    In Yang Teng''s view, in order to compete for the promotion place is understandable, all want to show themselves as much as possible.


    But there is no need to fight to the end. This is not a life-and-death hatred. In order to advance to the next round, it is meaningless to fight both sides in the end.


    Give up duel at the critical moment and save yourself to have a future.


    Isn''t the meaning of getting a good ranking for Dabi is to make a name for yourself, and spell out a bright road for yourself.


    People are dead, what future is there, no matter how bright the road is, does it matter to them?


    All three of Mingcheng nodded in agreement. As for what they thought in their hearts, that wasn''t necessarily true.


    The big match continued, and Qi Rui was the first player from the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng brought the disciples of Flying Dragon Sect to the scene to cheer for Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui played very hard this game, and the opponents were very strong. The two of them fought for almost two hours, and it seemed that the time limit was approaching.


    Qi Rui staggered suddenly, as if his successor was weak and his body was overdrawn.


    The opponent immediately seized this rare good opportunity and pierced it with a sword.


    puff! The sword pierced Qi Rui''s abdomen.


    "This fellow Qi Rui is crazy, this is a place to trade for promotion!" Seeing Qi Rui was injured, Yang Teng immediately understood what Qi Rui wanted to do.


    Mingcheng and Lu Fei didn''t understand. Qi Rui was stabbed with a sword by his opponent, is there still a chance to advance?


    Seeing in the duel, Qi Rui had a grin on his face, grabbed the sword in his abdomen, and silently shot out the other hand.


    "Boom!" The opponent thought that this sword stabbed Qi Rui and the battle was about to end. He successfully advanced to the next round, and he had already begun to feel uncontrollable ecstasy, completely ignoring Qi Rui''s counterattack.


    Qi Rui''s palm was printed on the opponent''s chest, watching the opponent''s chest sink, and then his body flew up, and Qi Rui flew out of the duel.


    There is no need for the referee to declare the winner. According to the rules, as long as one side comes out first, the other side automatically wins.


    "Puff!" Qi Rui pulled out the sword stabbed in his abdomen, and blood spurted far away.


    Quickly sealing the wound, Qi Rui''s face was pale, and he staggered out of the duel.


    "You bastard! You want to be crazy if you want to advance!" Yang Teng was so angry that he was about to beat Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui''s pale and bloodless face wore a hey smile, "Sect Master, I didn''t give it to you, I didn''t shame the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    In a word, Yang Teng said that his nose was a little sour.


    He always emphasized to protect himself, not to go crazy for ranking.


    The disciples regard this as an honor. For this honor, they can do anything crazy, even their own lives!


    Is Qi Rui doing this just for personal honor?


    Obviously not!


    The Flying Dragon Sect has grown up to the present, and it has not been truly recognized by the major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Although it is called the eighth place among the top ten forces, few people truly recognize the status of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Qi Rui and the others are so desperate to prove that the Flying Dragon Sect is worthy of this status, do the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect have such strength!


    "Okay! Very good! Take a good rest and recuperate, and prepare for the next round of challenges." Yang Teng gave Qi Rui a pill.


    This is the wound healing pill he refined in the ten thousand realm realm, and the pill made from the elixir of the ten thousand realm realm, suitable for the monks of the ten thousand realm realm to take.


    Qi Rui said with a smile: "I knew that the Sect Master would not ignore me. It was worth it to trade injury for promotion!"


    "Let me say what you do! The sword goes up a little bit, and you are dead!" Yang Teng said angrily, "It''s a good thing to dare to fight and fight hard. Next time, you must take a good measure. You can''t take such a risk."


    The position where the opponent''s sword pierced Qi Rui''s abdomen was just an inch below his heart.


    If one inch up and a sword pierced Qi Rui''s heart and shattered his heart, Yang Teng''s wound healing pills would not be able to save Qi Rui''s life.


    Some quasi emperors practiced secret techniques, and their bodies were shattered, so they could keep a trace of divine consciousness, and then look for opportunities to be reborn.


    But not every quasi emperor practiced such a secret technique. Most quasi emperors would die on the spot if their bodies were shattered, and deadly parts such as their hearts and heads were crushed.


    Even those cultivating cultivators who are able to maintain a trace of divine consciousness must find an opportunity for rebirth within a short period of time, otherwise they will soon be destroyed.


    Using the remaining spiritual consciousness to regenerate, the cultivation base will also drop drastically.


    Only the strong emperor can truly have the ability to regenerate the divine consciousness, a drop of blood mist and a drop of powder, as long as it can attach to the divine consciousness, the strong emperor has the hope of rebirth.


    Therefore, every time Yang Teng fiercely fights the great emperor, he will eventually blast into the void, involving the opponent''s corpse and everything in the void, using the powerful broken void power to completely crush the opponent''s traces and completely annihilate everything about the opponent. The possibility of the opponent''s rebirth.


    Qi Rui honestly recovered his injuries, and was able to enter the next round, one step closer to the top 100. Qi Rui was very satisfied, and the price was absolutely worth it.


    Next is Lu Fei''s debut.


    With Qi Rui''s experience, Yang Teng stared at Lu Fei closely. He felt that these three guys would not give up easily, and they would dare to make crazy decisions in order to advance to the next round.


    Lu Fei went crazy, not worse than Qi Rui at all.


    This guy, fighting to the end, smashed his opponent''s head at the cost of losing two legs, and won the match in the same tragic way.


    In the last few rounds of the duel, there is not much difference between each other''s strength. It is not strength, but who is more ruthless.


    Facing opponents more ruthlessly, more ruthless to yourself!


    Killing the opponent''s obsession with death is the basis for promotion.


    Mingcheng''s promotion was also very tragic, only one arm left in his limbs before he defeated his opponent.


    Hearing the referee''s decision to win, Mingcheng passed out.


    The tenaciousness of the three disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect has won the respect of many people.


    It is said that the strong is respected, what is the strong, but is the strength stronger?


    This kind of spirit of not giving up is more respectable.


    When it was Yang Teng''s turn to appear on the stage, it was much simpler. A monk who did not have the strength to attack the top ten would not be able to insist on a move under Yang Teng.


    Easily defeated his opponent, Yang Teng began to consider the next round of duel. He doesn''t worry about himself, but considers Ming Cheng three people, these three guys go crazy, he is a little afraid.

 Chapter 2439: Point the opponent on the duel

    It means that the three of them are stupid, fighting for the next round at the cost of serious injuries.


    In fact, the three of them are smart. These three guys have determined one thing. As long as they don¡¯t die, the Sovereign will always have a way to make them recover quickly. Missing an arm or a leg will not affect the next round of fighting.


    The pill that the Sect Master gave them was simply a miracle pill. One drop would immediately recover from serious injuries, and another one would immediately recover the loss of physical strength.


    With such a strong guarantee, the three talents dare to be so unscrupulous and fight their opponents for their lives.


    The master''s tricks are often just a matter of thought.


    Equivalent in strength, a bit more ruthless than the opponent, and a bit more cruel, it can deter the opponent and then calmly kill the opponent.


    This is the experience summed up by the three people.


    It is precisely through this method of play that the three of them have cleared all the way and entered the top 210.


    Four hundred and eighty-eight advanced monks, only two hundred and ten left in this round.


    Needless to say, as long as you can persist for another round, you can enter the top 100.


    This is the top 100!


    Unlike other rounds, the promoted monks produced after this round will have an accurate ranking.


    In the realm of the main domain, the names of the top 100 monks will be sealed on a huge stone tablet for future generations to admire.


    It is the dream of every monk who participates in the Grand Competition to be able to seal the name on the stone tablet of the Grand Competition.


    However, it is not so easy to realize this dream.


    Take this big comparison as an example. There were more than 17.5 million monks participating, and only a hundred of them could enjoy such supreme glory.


    No one out of 100,000 people can succeed.


    Looking at the excited expressions of the three of them, Yang Teng knew that everything was unnecessary.


    "You three do your best, don''t die in the duel, this is my only requirement of you."


    After speaking, Yang Teng headed to the duel.


    The Flying Dragon Sect can have four people advance to the top 100 competition, which is beyond many people''s expectations, but after thinking about it, it makes sense.


    Yang Teng is able to advance, this does not need to think too much, he has the strength to hit the first place, and then he will definitely pass all the way to the highest honor of the competition.


    As for the strength of the Ming Cheng trio, it is obvious to all, especially the trio''s relentless ferocity, making the monks who started to pay attention to them feel a little bit timid.


    These three guys are too fierce, they are totally desperate.


    Others also have such a desperate and vicious style of play, but one thing is that once they are severely wounded, it is difficult to heal in a short time. Basically, too serious injuries occur, and they have to give up in the next round of promotion.


    The Mingcheng trio, no matter what degree of damage they received, before the start of the next round, they will become vigorous again.


    This is where the fear is truly felt.


    Don''t think that cultivators in the quasi-emperor realm will instantly repair them if they are hurt.


    It depends on the degree of damage and the strength of the opponent who hit him hard.


    Being severely injured by an opponent of the same level of cultivation strength, the damage caused is very difficult to cure. On the one hand, it is necessary to repair the damaged limbs, and on the other hand, it is necessary to eliminate the opponent''s heavy damage to the body.


    If it is severely injured by a higher opponent, the injury is basically impossible to heal.


    For example, if a quasi-emperor was injured by a palm of the great emperor and damaged his limbs, it was basically impossible to heal him. The quasi-emperor could not eliminate the damage to his limbs caused by the great emperor.


    Therefore, on occasions like the Big Bi, where there is no need to desperately die, many people are unwilling to use physical injuries in exchange for qualifying.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s magical pill, which could allow the three of Mingcheng to recover quickly without being affected by injury, the three of them would definitely consider it carefully, and would not dare to work so hard.


    After all, after being promoted, the honor he won was a false name, but his body was injured.


    In this round, the first of the four Feilongzong members to advance is Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care whether his luck is good or bad, but his opponent, after drawing Yang Teng, he said that his luck was bad.


    This is a master with a sword, and the monk is very nervous before he starts to fight.


    "Sect Master Long, please!" The opponent took the initiative to greet Yang Teng, with an absolutely respectful tone, not at all like in other games. The two opponents confronted each other, always like to say some provocative words, trying to anger the opponent.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "Don''t be so nervous, just treat it as an ordinary competition, I don''t eat people, it''s not that scary."


    The monk tried his best to calm himself down, and think about each matchup of Yang Teng. It seems that his opponent is very safe. Since Yang Teng participated in the fourth round of the competition, Yang Teng did not make any injuries.


    Although each of his opponents was easily defeated by Yang Teng, no one was injured, let alone killed.


    Thinking of this, the monk''s nervousness was relieved.


    "Sect Master Long pay attention, I''m going to make a move!" The opponent shouted, and the sword in his hand stabbed after being distracted.


    Fighting against a master like Yang Teng, can seize the opportunity and perhaps still have the hope of sticking to three or five moves. Once you fall into Yang Teng''s rhythm, wait for failure.


    This opponent thought very well, but after all, his strength was too bad.


    Yang Teng flashed slightly, and flicked his finger on the opponent''s sword to dissolve the opponent''s sword.


    The mountain of swords made up of countless swords, there is no way to find the real sword among them. This is his most proud sword skill.


    But it was easily resolved by Yang Teng, and this opponent was not too frustrated.


    He knows that he can''t have any reservations against Yang Teng, so he is his strongest attack when he makes a move.


    Yang Teng kept bounce his opponent''s sword, stepped forward, and pointed his finger on the opponent''s chest!


    The opponent immediately abandoned the sword and conceded defeat, but no one was doing it.


    "Your swordsmanship is not bad, but you are too chasing for fancy, or you are too chasing the effect of confusion, so that your attack power is not strong. I think you should change the direction, reduce the effect of confusion by half, and pursue more attack power. The power of this trick will be even stronger."


    To subdue the opponent, Yang Teng said a word.


    The monk was stunned, what Yang Teng said completely contradicted the swordsmanship he practiced.


    With a stronger disorientation effect, isn''t it possible to better hide one''s own ultimate move and then succeed in one blow.


    Why did Long San say that he shouldn''t pursue a stronger disorientation effect?


    The monk fell into confusion, thinking about how he should change the trick he had just now.


    Reduce the confusion effect by half, and shift the power of this trick to attack power?


    He thought so, and then changed his sword skills according to what Yang Teng said.


    He forgot that the big competition is over, this is not the trial field of the sect, and the move at this time will cause misunderstanding, and the referee in charge of supervision will not allow him to do so.


    As the opponent Yang Teng, after he lost, seeing him make another move, will he kill him with one move!


    None of this is within the scope of his consideration. He just wants to change this trick according to what Yang Teng said, and then verify it.


    "Whoo!" Jian Guang slammed Yang Teng''s chest with a sword.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, then smiled.


    Raising his hand and stretching out two fingers, he clamped the monk''s sword.


    The monk was suddenly full of joy, "Sect Master Long, what you said is really good. I made a change. Although I don''t have the qualifications to become your opponent, the power of this trick is much stronger than the last time I used it."


    Yang Teng released his finger and said, "Go back and think more, remember that the basis of change is to simplify the road, get rid of too many useless fancy tricks, everything is in the direction of improving attack power, as long as you understand this truth, I believe that your swordsmanship is still There is room for improvement."


    "Thank you Sect Master Long for your advice!" The monk respectfully bowed to Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng gave him only a few words, it has benefited him throughout his life.


    Showed him the way forward and repaired his deviations in swordsmanship.


    Two opponents who were supposed to beat you to death in the duel, but weirdly turned into a teaching like a master instructing a disciple.


    The referee in charge of the supervision did not say much. After announcing that Yang Teng had won, he urged the two to leave the duel, and said anything outside the court.


    That monk thanked Yang Teng again and again.


    After the strength of the cultivation base reaches a certain level, it is already very difficult to improve, and every increase is a huge leap.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s guidance, the monk seemed to see the light and found his direction.


    He believed that according to Yang Teng''s words, after making changes to swordsmanship, his strength could definitely be improved.


    If he can get Yang Teng''s guidance before the competition, and he does not meet Yang Teng before the competition, he can guarantee that he will definitely be able to hit the top 50!


    Yang Teng successfully advanced to the top 100.


    The second appearance of the Flying Dragon Sect is Qi Rui.


    Everyone came to the venue of Qi Rui duel, cheering for Qi Rui.


    In this duel, Qi Rui was even more courageous, and from the beginning he took a desperate posture.


    It seems to be telling the opponent that I will die in the duel and I will advance to the top 100.


    Opponents are not easy to provoke. Until now, every cultivator who has been promoted has true talents, and no **** battle spirit.


    After more than an hour of fierce fighting, both of them have already lost their favor.


    Qi Rui''s injury looked more serious, his body was covered with sword marks, and the wounds were bleeding out, turning Qi Rui into a blood man.


    "You are determined to lose!" Qi Rui gasped heavily. Just now, another wound was added to his body, but it also inspired Qi Rui''s fighting spirit.


    "Is it? My body is covered with scars. I see how long you can hold on! I will kill you!" The opponent saw that Qi Rui''s state had fallen sharply, and made up his mind to consume Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui laughed loudly: "Look at the time, is the energy consumption up to the moment I fall!"


    The opponent''s face changed drastically, he ignored that Big Bi had a time limit, and it was obviously not feasible to consume Qi Rui! At this moment, Qi Rui rushed forward and bumped his head into his opponent''s arms.

 Chapter 2440: Advance to the top 100

    Qi Rui''s desperate approach caused the hand to be stagnated.


    puff! The opponent''s sword stabbed Qi Rui''s back, and Qi Rui''s body swayed and stood unstable.


    He staggered forward and ran for a dozen steps, but he didn''t fall down in the end.


    The opponent was hit by Qi Rui and fainted on the ground.


    The referee announced that Qi Rui won the battle.


    A look of ecstasy emerged on Qi Rui''s face, raising his arms and shouting loudly: "I''m in the top 100!"


    After finishing speaking, Qi Rui slumped down on the ground, his face covered with big drops of sweat.


    On Feilongzong''s side, two disciples immediately rushed into the duel and carried Qi Rui down.


    Seeing Qi Rui''s tragic situation, Yang Teng shook his head straight. There were at least a hundred wounds on his body. The most deadly was the sword on his back, which pierced Qi Rui deeply.


    Not daring to draw out the sword directly, Yang Teng hurriedly stuffed a wound healing pill into Qi Rui''s mouth.


    Qi Rui had fallen into a coma. Yang Teng used his breath to force the pill into Qi Rui''s belly. He felt that the wound healing pill was working and effectively prevented Qi Rui''s injury from getting worse. Yang Teng pulled Qi Rui out of his back. Of the sword.


    The pain caused Qi Rui to wake up from a coma.


    Seeing Yang Teng and others, Qi Rui grinned openly. There was no pain on his pale face, full of joy after being promoted.


    "Sect Master, I did not live up to everyone''s expectations, I was promoted."


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly absorb the effects of the healing pill, and don''t leave behind any hidden diseases." Yang Teng cursed in an angry tone: "I don''t know what nerves I have committed, don''t you die!"


    "Isn''t it just a big match in the top 100? You can be so desperate."


    Qi Rui still laughed, not caring about his injuries.


    Promoting to the top 100 is something Qi Rui couldn''t even think of before participating in the Grand Competition.


    Just a few years ago, Qi Rui was still an ordinary disciple of an unknown little force in the Hundred Beasts. There is no hope in life. The biggest prayer is not to die in the battle with the **** bug.


    It was because the young man in front of him suddenly rose magically, bringing earth-shaking changes to the Flying Dragon Sect, leading the Flying Dragon Sect to glory and becoming one of the ten great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Let him, an ordinary disciple, have the opportunity to participate in the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Territory Boundary Cultivators and rush into the top 100.


    Just like a dream, Qi Rui couldn''t believe it. He is now one of the 100 strongest people under the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Realms!


    If there is no sect master and the old sect master is still in power, he would not have the opportunity to participate in the competition, let alone such a beautiful day.


    Qi Rui rests in peace, adjusts his state as soon as possible, and prepares for the next round of challenges.


    Then it was Lu Fei''s turn to debut.


    Stimulated by Qi Rui''s promotion, Lu Fei desperately got on the court!


    Before the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect, Lu Fei and Qi Rui were in the same situation. They were both disciples of unknown little forces in the Hundred Beasts. They had no future in life, and didn¡¯t know where the future was. Live with the idea of ??a day.


    This time he was able to pass the selection and become a disciple representing the Flying Dragon Sect to participate in the Grand Competition of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundaries. How many times Lu Fei told himself that he must work hard to achieve a better ranking.


    This round of promotion has exceeded Yang Teng''s expectations, and he is very satisfied with the performance of the three disciples.


    Lu Fei told himself that he must not stop there and try his best to attack the next round without leaving any regrets in his life.


    This may be a turning point in his life, and I am afraid it will not be easy to have such a good opportunity.


    If you want a better future, you must use your own strength to fight for it.


    Standing in the duel, Lu Fei immediately entered the state and stopped thinking about it.


    From the very beginning, Lu Fei completely gave up his defenses, all of which were to die with his opponent.


    Lu Fei''s desperate effort left his opponent at a loss.


    The purpose of participating in the Grand Competition is to get a good ranking, and the purpose of getting a good ranking is to become famous and win a better tomorrow for yourself.


    If life is gone, no matter how good the ranking is, there is no point.


    The master cannot tolerate the slightest negligence. This monk''s thoughts are a bit complicated, causing him to only exert his usual normal strength and cannot enter an explosive state.


    Lu Fei didn''t care so much, his violent state allowed him to inspire stronger attack power, better than usual, and entered an unprecedented state.


    Every time an opponent adds a scar to him, Lu Fei will be even more brutal.


    The battle lasted only half an hour, and there were dozens of large and small injuries on Lu Fei''s body.


    I don''t know if the opponent''s strength is too strong or Lu Fei''s strength is not good. He has so many injuries on his body, but the opponent is intact.


    Lu Fei roared again and again, not caring that he had become a blood man now.


    attack! attack! Still offensive!


    Even if the opponent''s sword is about to pierce his heart, he will attack without hesitation and completely abandon the defense.


    Lu Fei''s desperate attack, his opponent was scared!


    This kind of desperate play is like a beast going mad, and only when the opponent is torn apart will the beast stop!


    "Huh!" Lu Fei''s three fingers were cut off, and Lu Fei turned a blind eye, as if the sword had been cut on someone else and had nothing to do with him.


    The opponent kept retreating, and he was still unable to launch a fatal blow, and he failed to cause Lu Fei a blow in the repulsion match. Instead, he was forced to retreat by Lu Fei''s onslaught, and he retreated to the edge of the duel.


    If you continue to retreat, you will exit the duel.


    That way, the matchup would be lost.


    A cunning look flashed in Lu Fei''s eyes. The reason why he gave up the defensive onslaught was different from Qi Rui''s. He wanted to use slight physical injuries to suppress his opponent and force his opponent to the edge of the duel.


    Coming to this position, it can be said that Lu Fei has an absolute advantage.


    Lu Fei was completely unafraid of the opponent''s Jedi counterattack. He had already stimulated his state to an unprecedented level, and he was not afraid of the opponent when he tried his best.


    If the opponent doesn''t dare to work hard, he will lose more quickly. As long as he works harder, he can drive the opponent out of the duel.


    No matter what reaction the opponent makes, the initiative is in Lu Fei''s hands.


    "I admit defeat!" Unexpectedly, the opponent would take the initiative to admit defeat, jumped out of the duel, and punched Lu Fei, "Brother Lu''s desperate desperateness makes me a little hard to deal with. You are worthy of this victory."


    Lu Fei laughed: "You are not bad too, the husband can afford to put it down, admire it."


    The face is given to each other, and to say a few good things to lift up the opponent, doesn''t this also appear to be more powerful.


    Lu Fei''s injuries looked scary, but in fact they were not too serious. After taking Healing Pill, he quickly recovered and did not hinder participation in the next round of competition.


    The last of the Flying Dragon Sect was Ming Cheng.


    "All three of you have advanced. This puts a lot of pressure on me. If I fall in this round, I won''t be laughed at by my brothers in the same clan. Wait for my good news!" Mingcheng strode towards the duel.


    Yang Teng wanted to tell Mingcheng to pay attention to safety, so he swallowed when the words reached his mouth.


    Dabi is now, and it doesn''t make any sense to say those words anymore. It''s obvious that he has his own pride.


    Seeing that Yang Teng and his two disciples had both advanced to the top 100, it was clear that the achievement was dead in the duel, and he couldn''t admit defeat. He would inevitably display his full strength and fight his opponents to the end.


    Saying hello to the opponent in the duel, Mingcheng immediately launched a fierce attack.


    Unlike Lu Fei''s desperate effort, Mingcheng did not give up defense while attacking fiercely this time.


    Seeing Ming Cheng''s battle with his opponent, Yang Teng couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    After more than a dozen rounds of competition, Mingcheng''s progress is obvious.


    In the Zongmen Grand Competition, if it were the same situation, Mingcheng would never be so calm. In order to pursue victory, Mingcheng would pay any price.


    In the last round, Mingcheng made the price of heavy losses in exchange for promotion.


    This change in this round shows that Mingcheng has become more mature.


    This was something Yang Teng did not expect, and even Ming Cheng''s opponent did not expect it.


    The performance of the four members of the Flying Dragon Sect has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people started to pay attention. The Flying Dragon Sect had a total of ninety-five people participating in the competition, but four of them have come to the present. This kind of strength definitely makes everyone shine.


    This opponent also paid attention to the two duels between Qi Rui and Lu Fei.


    Surprised by the desperate efforts of these two Flying Dragon Sect disciples, he guessed that the three disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect absolutely dared to pay their lives in order to be able to advance to the top 100.


    Therefore, in the battle with Mingcheng, from the very beginning, he was prepared for Mingcheng''s reckless play, and also wanted to look for opportunities against Mingcheng''s undefense.


    Na Cheng thinks, although Ming Cheng also made a desperate attack, he did not give up his defense!


    This made his preparation useless, and he fell into a passive state from the beginning.


    Mingcheng became more energetic as he fought. He vaguely felt that he had touched the threshold of another realm!


    He decided to retreat and attack the realm after the competition was over, and he could definitely attack the realm of the emperor!


    Enough confidence gave Mingcheng stronger self-confidence, more decisive shots, and increased power.


    The opponent was caught in a stormy attack, and could only barely resist Mingcheng''s attack, and there was no possibility of counterattack.


    "Did you two see that? This is the realm you need to pursue. Don''t blindly use your body to win victory. Learn more from Mingcheng!" Off the court, Yang Teng pointed Qi Rui and Lu Fei to let them pass. Watch Mingcheng''s battle and get some gains.


    Lu Fei and Qi Rui were also shocked.


    The three of them are equal in strength, but the strength displayed by Mingcheng''s place is obviously higher than that of the two of them!


    This also aroused the two people''s eagerness to fight for strength, secretly being ruthless, the next duel must have a better performance, not let Mingcheng Zhuan be beautiful!


    After persisting for more than an hour, Mingcheng''s opponent was completely suppressed. Seeing that there was no hope of winning, this opponent voluntarily gave up. He sees it very clearly, and then sticks to it. Once Mingcheng becomes ruthless and adopts a game that hurts both sides, he will be in danger.

 Chapter 2441: Different situations

    Four members of the Flying Dragon Sect advanced to the top 100!


    This shocked many people. This new force, which had not risen for a few years, finally showed its minions and showed its powerful strength to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The three obscure disciples, in their respective forces, were not the top leaders, but because of the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect, the three inspired endless fighting spirit and shined in the cultivator competition of the ten thousand realm world.


    Regardless of the final ranking, the Flying Dragon Sect was a great success in this competition and became a highly anticipated sect.


    No one dared to despise the Flying Dragon Sect anymore, and the eyes of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were full of respect.


    Winning respect with strength is an unchanging rule in the practice world.


    Ninety-eight people have advanced to this round and can participate in the next round of duel!


    In each round, someone will be unable to recover in a short period of time because of their injuries, which prevents them from participating in the next round of duels.


    Mingcheng, the three of them were lucky and suffered serious injuries. They could recover quickly after taking the injury pill and participate in the next round of competition.


    This puzzled many people.


    "The three disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, except for Mingcheng, the other two were injured to varying degrees in this round. Mingcheng also suffered heavy losses in the previous round. Why are they so alive and well? "


    "This is unreasonable!"


    "Perhaps they have practiced some kind of secret technique, which can quickly heal injuries without affecting the subsequent battle."


    There are countless magical techniques and tactics in the cultivation world. It is not unusual for someone to practice a technique that can quickly heal injuries and quickly restore physical strength.


    So some people thought of this.


    "Unlike, I have learned about the composition of the flying dragon sect disciples, which are basically divided into three parts. The original flying dragon sect disciples, the big and small power cultivators of the Hundred Beasts, and the later Changshanling disciples, together form the flying dragon sect disciples."


    "The three of them happen to be representatives of these three aspects."


    "If the Flying Dragon Sect has such a magical technique, it is impossible to teach it to only three of them. Other disciples should also practice. But what we have seen is that only three of them perform best."


    "Have you noticed that after the Feilongzong disciples are off the court, Long San will feed them pill!" Some people observed more carefully and saw Yang Teng''s actions to give the three of them the pill.


    "You mean, there is a problem with the pill they are taking?" a monk exclaimed.


    "What is a problem? I mean that the pill that people take may have the magical effect of repairing the injury and restoring physical strength!" The monk simply took his companion, what was thinking in his head.


    "Impossible! How come I have never heard of such a pill, in our ten thousand realm world, there has never been such a miraculous pill!"


    "There hasn¡¯t been such a pill in Ten Thousand Realms, and there is no other world that can represent it! Don¡¯t you forget that the legendary Sect Master Long San of Flying Dragon Sect once entered other worlds. In that world, Long San learned a lot of magical things. , All our ten thousand realm world does not possess!"


    "As early as when the Flying Dragon Sect had just risen, I suspected that Long San used things from other worlds to bring about tremendous changes to the Flying Dragon Sect. Now it seems that this should be able to prove my guess!" the monk vowed.


    This monk had good imagination, but it was a pity that he couldn''t be bolder. Yang Teng was not originally from this world, but just borrowed the name of Long San.


    Ninety-eight advanced monks decided their opponents by drawing lots, and then started this round of duel.


    According to this elimination rate, after the end of this round, there will be no forty-nine cultivators who will be promoted. At most, there will be fourteen cultivators in the early stage. It is good that twenty cultivators are left in the next round.


    In other words, as long as you win two more games, you can compete for the top ten!


    But these two games can''t be passed by talking about it.


    Among the top 100 monks of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, which one is not a super strong generation.


    Promoting to the top 100, without any luck, everyone can get to this point only by relying on real talents.


    Although the Ming Cheng trio had endless fighting spirit, they also knew that if they were able to enter the top 100, they had already overfulfilled the task, and whether they could continue to go on was really not that absolutely important to them.


    This mentality relaxes their tight emotions.


    This time, Lu Fei''s luck was not very good. He was drawn to Guang Xudong, who had a very high voice in the top ten or even the top three!


    This disciple of the Zijin Dynasty, Ding Sanyuan and Qiu Zhongming of the realm of the realm were once regarded as the most powerful contenders for the first name.


    Later, as Yang Teng participated in the big competition and showed strength beyond everyone in the big competition, no one said they could hit the top spot.


    Just look at Yang Teng''s sturdy record.


    Counting from the fourth round when he started participating, apart from the three moves used against the Feilongzong disciple Nie Congyuan, the other opponents were all killed by Yang Teng with one move.


    As if to be angry with Yang Teng, the cultivators who were considered to be able to hit the top name also all shot their opponents in their own duel.


    Fortunately, the first few rounds have shown that they are no weaker than Yang Teng, and they can kill their opponents every time.


    But in the back, especially after entering the top one thousand, these people could no longer kill their opponents with a single move.


    There is no need to discuss who is strong and who is weak. As long as they compare their record with Yang Teng, it can be seen that they will never defeat Yang Teng.


    The big competition has not yet reached the final battle, almost everyone believes that this top name is none other than Yang Teng, and no one has the strength to compete with him.


    These peerless arrogances have their own pride and never convinced others.


    But under the strong pressure of Yang Teng, a sense of powerlessness surged in their hearts, only praying not to encounter Yang Teng too early, so that they could enter the final battle.


    The duel between Lu Fei and Guang Xudong began.


    Lu Fei was also very clear in his heart that he and Guang Xudong were not at the same level, and he was a bit worse than Guang Xudong in pure competition.


    Lu Fei would not give up because of this. When the two met, Lu Fei took the initiative to attack.


    Don''t seek to defeat Guang Xudong, as long as you can learn something in the match between the two and can improve yourself, this is enough.


    After calming down, Lu Fei''s shots were more powerful, and his defense was also airtight.


    For a time, Lu Fei and Guang Xudong were evenly matched.


    Guang Xudong was surprised. He had seen Lu Fei''s battle and had some understanding of Lu Fei''s strength. He did not think that Lu Fei had the strength to compete with him.


    But the facts before him were that Lu Fei was not weaker than him at all, so he had to deal with it with a spirited spirit.


    Of course, this is also different from what they thought.


    Lu Fei considered that this was his last round of the big competition, and there was nothing to regret if he lost. He simply displayed his strongest strength without any worries.


    Guang Xudong had more thoughts. He wanted to preserve his strength, make sure he didn''t suffer heavy losses, and be careful not to hit Lu Fei severely.


    Everyone knows that the Sect Master Flying Dragon protects the calf, because Ding Sanyuan killed Geng Wu, this one actually directly killed a great emperor of the realm.


    If Lu Fei was hit hard, who knew Long San would hate him.


    With all kinds of worries, Guang Xudong was a little frightened, unable to use his full strength, and was unexpectedly caught by Lu Fei.


    However, after all, Guang Xudong was regarded as a strong man who was vying for the top spot, and soon adjusted.


    After the adjustment, Guang Xudong began to gradually return to normal.


    As a result, Lu Fei couldn''t bear it.


    The ever-increasing pressure caused Lu Fei''s attack power to begin to weaken, and flaws that shouldn''t have appeared between his shots.


    Guang Xudong saw the right time, seized a flaw in Lu Fei, and slapped Lu Fei''s back with a palm.


    Lu Fei was slapped away by this palm and coughed up blood.


    After standing firm, Lu Fei turned around and gestured to Guang Xudong with a fist, "Thank you for your mercy, and congratulations on your promotion to the next round."


    He knew best in his heart that Guang Xudong didn''t use his full strength with this palm. If he wanted to kill him, Guang Xudong only needed to increase his strength a bit, and his internal organs would be shattered.


    Guang Xudong said modestly: "It''s nothing, Dabi is not a battle of life and death. There is no grudge between you and me, and there is no room for mercy."


    The match between the two was over, and Lu Fei couldn''t advance to the next round, and he was somewhat regretful.


    Not long after, when Qi Rui was also defeated by another strong monk, Lu Fei felt more comfortable and smiled on his face.


    Qi Rui was so angry that he kicked him severely, "You bastard, you see me fail, you kid gloats for misfortune, right?"


    "With your company, I am not alone." Lu Fei said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go to see Mingcheng''s duel, I hope he can advance, the three of us shouldn''t be wiped out."


    Mingcheng''s luck is good. The opponent he draws is not a monk who is believed to have the ability to attack the top ten.


    But you can''t underestimate it. Mingcheng feels that the strength of this opponent is definitely not under him. This is a **** battle!


    If there is a difference in strength, just like Lu Fei and Qi Rui, and their opponents, then they will be reconciled. It doesn''t matter if they win or lose, and they can improve their own strength by asking their opponents for advice and learning.


    I''m afraid this kind of opponents with equal strength and not much difference.


    Give up, too unwilling.


    If you want to compete for the promotion spot, you have to do your best, and even pay a huge price.


    "No matter that much! Even if I died in the duel today, Mingcheng didn''t live in vain!" Mingcheng said silently in his heart. He was able to stand in this duel from a disciple who was not very good at Changshanling. Has bloomed out of its own brilliance.


    The two played against each other, Ming Cheng found that the opponent''s fighting will was very strong, and he had the same idea, and both wanted to fight to the end and win the final victory.


    Mingcheng''s fighting spirit continued to improve, "Come on! Fight to the end! See which of us is stronger!"


    The four eyes of the two people burst out with terrifying gazes, like two red-eyed beasts, fighting each other.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky! As soon as they played against each other, both were injured at the same time.

 Chapter 2442: Magic Seven Life Fruit

    Seeing the two people fighting, Yang Teng frowned.


    They all say that they are afraid of death if they are horizontal, and the two play styles are both deathless, and there is no difference in strength. It depends on whoever is harder.


    Yang Teng didn''t advocate this kind of play. It was just a big match, not to the point of a fight between life and death. The two guys in the duel obviously regarded the big match as a fight between life and death.


    "Happy!" Mingcheng laughed loudly, not caring about the scars on his body.


    A wound pierced through his ribs, and several ribs had been cut off, revealing his internal abdominal organs, which looked very scary.


    The opponent was also uncomfortable. He severely injured Mingcheng with a single blow, and he was also smashed into his arm by Mingcheng''s blow.


    "Come again!" The opponent wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the fighting will on his face became more frenzied.


    The two of them no longer regarded this as a big match, and they met opponents who were of equal strength and who were doing their best to not fear death. At this moment, there was a feeling of sympathy.


    But this feeling will not allow them to talk about their wine and become friends who talk about everything. To respect their opponents, they must use their own strength to defeat them!


    "Puff!" Every time the two confronted each other, they would bring up a flower of blood.


    The bright blood flowers bloom in the sky, so gorgeous, but so cruel.


    The battle between Mingcheng and his opponent only lasted for half an hour, and the wounds on the two people''s bodies became more and more, which caused the two of them to lose their physical strength rapidly and their state was also rapidly falling.


    It can be said that the tenacious fighting spirit of the two people is supporting the breath of their hearts.


    "You admit defeat, I can forgive you not to die!" The opponent leaned on the ground with a sword, so that he could barely fall down, panting heavily, and making a snoring sound every time, showing that his injury was very serious.


    Ming Cheng limped on one leg and spit out a mouthful of blood, "I should say this, can you still insist on it! I dare to say, there is another trick, I will kill you!"


    "I see that you are also a man. It is not worth it to die in the duel, so let''s admit defeat!" In all fairness, Ming Cheng was also overwhelmed by the opponent''s fighting will and developed a good impression of this opponent.


    If he were off the court, he would definitely become a good brother with this monk.


    However, fighting is fighting. He will not let his opponent go because his opponent has a strong fighting will and has the same character as him.


    "Really, it depends on whether you have this ability!" The opponent''s sword pressed **** the ground, and his body rose into the air again.


    "Kill!" Shockingly, the sword bloomed with countless sword flowers, enveloping Mingcheng''s whole person in the sword light of the cold forest.


    "Good come!" Mingcheng''s eyes burst out with two gleams, and he rushed up against the opponent''s sword.


    "Puff!" The sky full of sword flowers dissipated, and a sword was inserted into Mingcheng''s chest.


    "You! I win! I admire you!" A smile appeared on the opponent''s face, and he said this sentence with difficulty, then spouted a mouthful of blood and fell straight.


    His chest collapsed, his internal organs were shattered, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    True death without regrets, even if it is death, it is a death with a smile.


    Mingcheng looked at his fallen opponent bitterly, and he felt his consciousness increasingly blurred.


    "Flying Dragon Zong Mingcheng won this duel!"


    Hearing this judgment from the referee, Mingcheng fell into darkness and completely lost consciousness.


    Yang Teng flew into the duel and hugged Mingcheng.


    "Sect Master, Mingcheng will be fine!" Qi Rui looked nervously.


    Lu Fei also asked, "Sect Master, you have a way to save Mingcheng, right."


    Both of them felt that there was no vitality in Mingcheng''s body, and Mingcheng was dead!


    In the brutal battle, the two cultivators who were fighting died together. Mingcheng persisted for a few breaths longer than his opponent, and decided that he won the duel.


    However, the price paid for such a victory is too cruel.


    Yang Teng''s expression was extremely ugly, and he quickly left the duel with Mingcheng and returned to the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    "Beware, don''t allow anyone to disturb me!" Yang Teng laid Mingcheng flat on the ground.


    The disciples immediately surrounded the city in a circle, protecting Yang Teng and Mingcheng in the middle, and they could not see the two in the crowd from outside.


    Yang Teng truly felt that Mingcheng''s vitality was completely cut off, and Mingcheng was indeed dead.


    A sword was pulled out of Mingcheng''s chest and quickly sealed the wound.


    Then he took out a strange fruit from the ice king''s ring, pinched his enlightened mouth and stuffed it in.


    The body was cut off, and Ming Cheng did not respond. Yang Teng input a breath into Ming Cheng''s body, urging the fruit from his mouth to enter his abdomen, and then using the divine sense to guide the fruit to crush the fruit, allowing the juice of the fruit to enter Ming Cheng''s body .


    Qi Rui and the others were surrounded by Yang Teng. They didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t know if Ming Cheng could survive. What they felt was that Ming Cheng had no vitality in his body. This was a dead person in absolute sense.


    But they all prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that Mingcheng could create miracles.


    Lu Fei kept wiping the sweat from his face, he himself didn''t know why he was so nervous, he was more nervous than facing an invincible strong.


    "Mingcheng is alive!" Sha Baidong exclaimed in surprise!


    He felt that in Mingcheng''s body, there was an extremely weak vitality, flowing slowly, into Mingcheng''s body.


    Then, this weak vitality slowly strengthened.


    Qi Rui and their cultivation bases were slightly worse, but they also felt that the vitality in Ming Cheng''s body was slowly increasing!


    It really works! Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a few pills and stuffed them into Mingcheng''s mouth.


    Although Mingcheng regained his vitality, his injury was very serious. If he was not cured as soon as possible, the vitality in his body would still be lost quickly.


    The healing pill has a remarkable effect. Under the dual effects, Mingcheng''s wounds heal quickly, and the vitality of the body becomes more and more vigorous.


    After half an hour, Mingcheng wailed, and then opened his eyes.


    "It hurts me so much!" Mingcheng couldn''t help but cried, feeling the pain coming from his body.


    "Mingcheng is awake! Great!"


    "I knew you can''t die!"


    Everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect shouted excitedly, celebrating Ming Cheng''s death and resurrection.


    Mingcheng held his palms on the ground, barely sat up, looked at the crowd in confusion, and then looked down at his chest.


    He clearly remembered that the opponent''s sword pierced his chest, and he felt the feeling that his heart was pierced and then shattered. He knew he was bound to die.


    Seeing the Sect Master and everyone now, it is clear that he is not dead!


    "Sect Master, did you save me?" Ming Cheng reacted immediately. It must be the Sect Master who could bring him back from the dead with such a magical method.


    Yang Teng said angrily: "You fellow, didn''t I say, don''t pay such a huge price for promotion, it''s not worth it!"


    "If I didn''t happen to have a different kind of fruit, you would be dead!" Yang Teng was very angry.


    Mingcheng hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you, Sect Master, you are my second parent."


    "Fuck off, I don''t have a son who likes impulsiveness like you!" Yang Teng sighed in his heart. If his sons were so good, he would wake up when he sleeps.


    "My lord, did I have died just now? Then you saved me and let me have life again?" Mingcheng asked.


    "Then it needs to be said! Your life belongs to this Sect Master, but it is a pity that this Sect Master''s Seven Life Fruits gave you a piece of it, which is a waste." Yang Teng cursed with a smile.


    Confirming that he was resurrected from the dead, Mingcheng suddenly twitched and said: "My lord, the monk who fought with me just now, I respect him as a man, can you help him resurrect?"


    As the so-called heroes cherish each other.


    At the end of the duel, Mingcheng was sure that he had come back from the dead. At this time, he also thought of the opponent he had killed.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly.


    Mingcheng''s face changed, "Master Sect Master, I am willing to pay any price. He is my respected hero. I don''t want him to die under my hands! As long as Master Sect Master is willing to help him resurrect, I..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt Mingcheng, "It''s not that I refuse to save him, and it''s not because he is not my disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, but it''s too late!"


    "The fruit I give you is called Qimingguo. It is a treasure planted by a great emperor. Taking one piece can bring the quasi-emperor monk back to life."


    "But Qimingguo is not omnipotent, but it is time-sensitive. After the emperor dies, he can take Qimingguo immediately, no matter how hard he suffers, he can be successfully resurrected."


    "Once a certain amount of time has passed, Qimingguo has no effect." Yang Teng said, "Otherwise, why don''t I use Qimingguo to bring Geng Wu back to life."


    From the bottom of his heart, Yang Teng did not want to waste Qi Ming Guo on Ming Cheng''s opponent.


    Swallowing the Seven Life Fruits for that monk now might still be effective.


    The Seven Life Fruit is so precious, how could Yang Teng waste it on a cultivator whom he never knew.


    As for Geng Wu, it was too late. When Yang Teng learned that Geng Wu had died in battle and arrived at the duel, taking Qiming Guo could not save Geng Wu''s life.


    Qi Ming Guo was forced to blackmail him in the hands of the Emperor of Extinction. The Emperor of Extinction was already dead, and there is no such magical treasure in the world.


    Mingcheng believed that if Qimingguo could bring a quasi-emperor back to life at any time, the suzerain would definitely not begrudge it and would definitely save Geng Wu to life.


    Long sighed: "It''s a pity, he is also a good guy."


    "It''s a pity for others, if the Sect Master had not possessed such a magical treasure of heaven and earth, your two companions would have died!" Qi Rui said disdainfully: "What a pity you still have the mind to be someone else!"


    Mingcheng shook his head helplessly, "This is also an experience in life."


    "Okay, you make adjustments, and then you have to prepare for the next round of competition. I''m going to prepare."


    Yang Teng walked towards his duel.


    His opponent has been waiting outside the field for a long time, waiting for the end of the battle in the duel to challenge Yang Teng.


    It was the turn of the two to come on stage, and the opponent looked at Yang Teng with great interest.


    "Sect Master Long, please advise!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s easy to say, I can''t talk about advice, let''s discuss each other."


    This opponent was not the one with the highest voice, and Yang Teng did not take this opponent seriously. It seemed that it was stimulated by Yang Teng¡¯s contemptuous tone, and this monk flashed an anger on his face, ¡°Sect Master Long, I know you are very strong! But in this round, no one is weak. I hope that Sect Master Long will be correct. Treat yourself!"

 Chapter 2443: Invincible golden body

    Yang Teng was taken aback, then smiled: "I underestimated you?"


    What if he underestimated this monk, he has this qualification!


    Since the fourth round, he has joined the competition. Only Nie Congyuan insisted on more than three moves under his hand. All other opponents were shot in one move. This can no longer be used to describe Yang Teng as strong, but he can only say that he is at this level. Invincible!


    Seeing Yang Teng''s faint smile, the monk was even more angry. He also had his own pride. He was able to advance to the top 100. He also wanted to achieve better results, but he did not expect that his opponent in this round was Yang Teng.


    This monk knew very well in his heart that he knew that he was not Yang Teng''s opponent, but he was not reconciled. He felt that if he did not meet Yang Teng unluckily, he would definitely advance to the next round and become one of the top 50 in this competition!


    It was this unwillingness that made him unbalanced. He thought that if he could defeat Yang Teng, he would surely become famous in the world and become the most popular one in the Ten Thousand Realm world.


    It is not easy to defeat Yang Teng. The cultivator thought of a way to anger Yang Teng and make Yang Teng lose his peace of mind. He could find a chance and make a fatal blow.


    Even if Yang Teng showed the strength to fight against the Great, there were still a small group of people who stubbornly believed that Yang Teng was a quasi-emperor with a stable realm. It was his luck to fight against the Great. It was definitely not Yang Teng who had such strength.


    As a result, he failed to irritate Yang Teng, but was irritated by Yang Teng''s faint disdain.


    "Long San! You will pay the price if you look down on the heroes of the world!"


    "Really long-winded!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Even if someone can make me pay, this person will not be you!"


    "I''m fighting with you!" The monk who was out of balance had forgotten Yang Teng''s terrifying strength, and rushed up with a roar.


    "Bang!" With just a punch, the monk flew out of the duel.


    Yang Teng retracted his fist and didn''t even look at the opponent, "With this strength, I can''t even provoke me!"


    With the invincible golden body and the Void Shattering Fist, the opponent has only to be killed in seconds.


    After the monk flew out of the duel, he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    The monks from the same door rushed to save people, only to find that their arrogant fellow had their entire chest collapsed, and his head was shattered by the huge impact.


    Can''t live completely.


    Since committing evil, you can''t live, this is Yang Teng''s first opponent to die under his hands since Yang Teng participated in the competition!


    In the previous rounds of duel, Yang Teng just defeated his opponent easily, and did not embarrass the opponent, let alone injured, there were people who got Yang Teng''s guidance.


    Perhaps because of this, it has created an illusion for everyone, thinking that Yang Teng is kind and will not kill his opponent.


    Seeing the death of this monk, those monks who had fought against Yang Teng felt that they were too lucky to not provoke Yang Teng in the duel. This was the wisest decision in their lives.


    Another round of the big match ended. Ninety-eight monks participated in this round of duel, and a total of forty-four people were promoted. Several monks fought so hard against their opponents, resulting in both losses. Although they won the big match, they There is no way to participate in the next round of competition.


    Had it not been for the Seven Life Fruits, Ming Cheng would have become one of these hapless ones.


    "Don''t think about hitting my Qimingguo''s idea again. I warn you that Qimingguo has only one effect on a person. Next time you die with your opponent, you are really dead, and I have no way to resurrect you."


    Seeing Mingcheng with blazing eyes, Yang Teng quickly warned him not to have any desperate thoughts.


    This is not Yang Teng scaring Mingcheng, Qimingguo is indeed the case, it only has one effect on the same person, next time you take Qimingguo, there will be no effect.


    Mingcheng didn''t believe it, "Master Sect Master, don''t be so stingy. I have achieved good results. This is also an honor to the Sect. You still can''t bear a fruit."


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "Then you might as well try! I can let everyone witness to give you Seven Life Fruits. If it doesn''t work, you can''t resurrect. You can''t blame me!"


    Mingcheng was a little scared, he felt that Yang Teng didn''t seem to scare him.


    Only after you die once will you cherish the preciousness of life and understand how good life is.


    "All right, I know what to do." Mingcheng was a little depressed.


    He also thought, with such a miraculous fruit, what else does he have to be afraid of. When he goes up and fights to the death of his opponent a little bit later, he can get a victory, and then he will be resurrected by taking the Qiming Guo Able to advance to the top 20, to compete for the top ten!


    This idea is destined to be impossible to realize, it seems that we can only start from other aspects.


    Only forty-four monks were left to participate in this round of duel, and the draw resulted in 22 duel sequences and opponents.


    Starting from this round, instead of opening multiple duels at the same time, we will end one match before proceeding to the next match.


    This is more enjoyable and allows everyone to see every matchup.


    After the draw, Yang Teng smiled when he saw his opponent.


    Qiu Zhongming of the realm!


    This is Yang Teng''s first strongest opponent.


    Before he decided to participate in the Grand Competition, Qiu Zhongming, Ding Sanyuan, Guang Xudong and others were considered the most powerful contenders for the top ten, and even the top contenders.


    "Qiu Zhongming, it is your misfortune to meet me. It is a pity that you can''t make you into the top twenty." Yang Teng whispered.


    In another place, Qiu Zhongming saw that his opponent in this round was Yang Teng, and his face was full of helpless wry smiles: "It''s really unlucky, I Qiu Zhongming can''t make it into the top 20!"


    After watching Yang Teng''s battles, Qiu Zhongming was very clear that the gap between him and Yang Teng was not even a little bit, and he was not qualified to challenge Yang Teng at all.


    Qiu Zhongming believes that ordinary emperors who have just entered the stage do not have the qualifications to challenge Yang Teng, let alone he is a quasi emperor.


    "I hope that Long San will not irritate me because of that, and kill me!" Qiu Zhongming thought about how to avoid the murderous intentions that aroused Yang Teng.


    Because of Niu Dingtian''s relationship, Yang Teng had a tense relationship with some people in the realm, and Qiu Zhongming was worried that Yang Teng would kill him.


    Twenty-two duel, Yang Teng and Qiu Zhongming duel is the eighth.


    From the first game, Yang Teng was very concerned and watched every match.


    Each game is still limited by two hours. If the winner cannot be determined within two hours, both sides of the match will be judged and eliminated.


    This is also to increase viewing and prevent the two sides from delaying the match.


    After each game is over, there will be an hour for clearing the ground and waiting for the two sides to debut in the next duel.


    In this way, the duel between Yang Teng and Qiu Zhongming was in the final match of the next day.


    Yang Teng stepped onto the duel with no emotional changes on his face. Qiu Zhongming, who was very loud for the match, only regarded this duel as an ordinary match.


    Qiu Zhongming appeared on the stage and politely bowed to Yang Teng, "Qiu Zhongming has seen Sect Master Long."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Friend Qiu is polite, don''t be so restrained if you have any abilities."


    The more Yang Teng allowed him to perform as much as he wanted, Qiu Zhongming felt even more unsure, asking what Long San meant, let him go all out, and then kill him with one blow?


    Seeing Qiu Zhongming''s nervousness, Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh, is he so scary.


    If the monk hadn''t provoked him in the last round, he would not hurt him.


    Killing these opponents in the Grand Competition did not have any sense of accomplishment, and it would not bring him any benefit, and Yang Teng did not need to use these people to stand up.


    "Let''s do this, I will let you attack with three moves, and I will make another move after three moves, how about it." Seeing Qiu Zhongming''s delay in making a move, Yang Teng knew that Qiu Zhongming must be afraid of him.


    Qiu Zhongming blushed, and it didn''t matter if he was defeated by Yang Teng. Anyway, no one could beat Yang Teng in the competition. This was not a shame, but it would be too shameful to dare not attack Yang Teng.


    "Sect Master Long is offended!" Qiu Zhongming shouted, the blade flashed, and the long sword in his hand fell.


    Yang Teng had a special closeness to the monk who used the knife. Seeing Qiu Zhongming''s sword cut, he did not avoid it. Instead, he raised his arm and met the sword straight!


    Invincible golden body!


    Yang Teng''s arm grew instantly, and the whole arm glowed with metallic luster.


    "Crotch!" With the sound of gold and iron, Yang Teng took Qiu Zhongming''s knife in the palm of his hand.


    Qiu Zhongming was shocked. Of course, the power of his sword was of course needless to say. His long sword was also the top quasi-imperial weapon, and it was definitely a magic weapon.


    An ordinary quasi-imperial weapon would be cut off by his long sword in one blow.


    Yang Teng''s palm is as tough as the top quasi-imperial weapon, capable of defending his long sword!


    Yang Teng''s fingers were slightly close together, grabbing the edge of the blade.


    Qiu Zhongming staggered and took a few steps forward to stabilize his body.


    It was just a move, Yang Teng did not attack, letting Qiu Zhongming''s long knife cut down, Qiu Zhongming saw despair!


    This wouldn''t allow Yang Teng to move half a step on the spot, but he rushed out a few steps to be able to stand firmly. There is no hope for this.


    "You still have two chances!" Yang Teng waved at Qiu Zhongming.


    After verifying Qiu Zhongming''s strength, Yang Teng also had a general impression of Ding Sanyuan and others who were equally famous as Qiu Zhongming.


    "Huh!" The long sword pierced the sky, Qiu Zhongming used sword techniques to stab Yang Teng''s chest distractedly. He hoped to make some changes by changing the attack method to try to create some trouble for Yang Teng.


    His thoughts were correct, but it was a pity that Yang Teng''s arms had already reached another level.


    "Crotch!" There was another collision, and Yang Teng directly used his arm as a shield, protecting it from the front, blocking Qiu Zhongming''s long knife.


    Qiu Zhongming was not convinced, and the third attack came immediately.


    Yang Teng opened his palm lightly and grabbed the blade with his five fingers, allowing Qiu Zhongming''s blow to dissipate invisible.


    "Admit defeat!" Qiu Zhongming was also simply, knowing in his heart that there is no point in continuing to fight, it is impossible to defeat Yang Teng, and it is impossible to improve in such a duel, and simply surrender directly. The victory has been divided, and Yang Teng has entered the top twenty.

 Chapter 2444: Who counts who

    Anyone Yang Teng participates in the competition will attract countless people.


    However, every competition he participated in was the most unremarkable one. It was not exciting, and it was completely unattractive.


    After another duel, Yang Teng successfully advanced to the next round.


    Soon afterwards, it was Mingcheng''s turn to debut.


    The opponent that Mingcheng drew was a monk named Gu Pin.


    Although Gu Pin is not a strong person like Ding Sanyuan and Guang Xudong with the ability to impact the top ten, it should not be underestimated.


    Mingcheng adopted a safe style of play as soon as he came up, and was sure he could no longer take Qimingguo to resurrect. Entering this round, Mingcheng had no regrets, so he stopped working so hard.


    "That''s right, fight steadily, if you can''t win the duel, you can also save yourself." Yang Teng said approvingly.


    Gu Pin had watched Mingcheng''s last round of duel, and knew that Mingcheng had pursued victory to the point of desperately trying his best.


    Although he didn''t know that Mingcheng was resurrected after the last round, he also saw that Mingcheng was seriously injured. He must have taken some miraculous pill that everyone had guessed to be able to recover in such a short time.


    Gu Pin admires Mingcheng and has strong guarantees. There is no need to worry about being hit hard. This is the reason why Mingcheng dares to fight hard.


    He was prepared enough to decide not to fight Mingcheng desperately, first do his own defense, make sure that Mingcheng is not given a chance to work hard, and then look for Mingcheng''s flaws little by little.


    As a result, after the fight, Gu Pin found out depressed, Mingcheng changed his strategy.


    Instead of using the same desperate play style as in the previous round, Mingcheng actually adopted a conservative strategy.


    Gu Pin didn''t dare to be careless, who knew if this was Mingcheng''s conspiracy, to confuse him, attract him to take the initiative to attack, and then suddenly change his style of play, thus entering Mingcheng''s desperate rhythm.


    After thinking too much, Gupin is more conservative.


    The scene was extremely dull, and both of them had done a good job of defense, and basically didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    The attack is also tentative, and it''s a hit!


    This made the cultivators onlookers feel boring. If you continue to fight like this, I am afraid that you will not be able to tell the outcome for three days and nights.


    Fortunately, a two-hour limit was established. If the winner cannot be distinguished within the specified time, the two of them will be eliminated at the same time. This rule forces them to go all out to attack.


    It was only half an hour in the blink of an eye, and Mingcheng still didn''t have too many active attacks. Every time he took the initiative, he would immediately turn into defense.


    Outside the court, someone loudly reminded, "Half an hour! If you keep on doing this, you will be eliminated at the same time."


    Ming Cheng, if he hadn''t heard of it, still insisted on the strategy of defense as the main offense supplemented by attack.


    Gu Pin was a little uncomfortable. In this round of competition, he absolutely wanted to hit the top 20 and then the top 10.


    If we continue to adopt a defensive strategy, time is running out.


    The difference between the strengths of the two people is not very large, and it is impossible for a single move to determine the outcome of life and death. It will inevitably go through a fierce battle before the victory can be determined.


    One and a half hours seems to be a long time, but in fact, there is not much time left for Gupin.


    Looking at Mingcheng who was calm and calm, Gu Pin was awakened suddenly, maybe Mingcheng wanted him to initiate a fierce attack and then search for his flaws.


    Gu Pin quickly calmed down and dispelled the idea of ??actively attacking. He didn''t believe that Ming Cheng didn''t want to advance to the next round, and wanted to be eliminated with him.


    Continue the previous strategy!


    The two continued their dull and boring defense, occasionally attacking, and then quickly defended.


    Another half hour passed.


    Hearing that the competition was halfway through, and there was still one hour left, Gu Pin was a little worried.


    In the actual confrontation, he and Mingcheng''s duel, there is no one hour that will not be able to tell the outcome.


    Can''t continue to defend, otherwise time is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Gu Pin resolutely decided to change its strategy, turning passive defense into active attack.


    Seeing his opponent change his strategy and stab himself with a sword, Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s impossible to say that you don¡¯t want to advance to the next round.


    Mingcheng also wanted to go a step further. It would be nice to be able to reach the top ten.


    The experience of one death made Mingcheng calm down. He clearly recognized his own strength and did not have the strength to compete for the top ten. He only had to fight steadily and fight every duel. The outcome of victory was not the most important.


    The change of mentality caused Mingcheng''s temperament to change, and he was more calm than before. Regardless of the flaws that Gu Pin appeared intentionally or unintentionally, he ignored it, did his own defense, and did not give Gu Pin a chance to win.


    Seeing Mingcheng refused to be fooled, Gu Pin was so angry that his teeth were itchy.


    He has exposed dozens of flaws in succession, just to attract Mingcheng to take the initiative to attack. He believes that he has done very cleverly and can definitely make Mingcheng fooled.


    This **** was indifferent!


    The more I thought about it, the more irritable, Gupin''s mentality began to show signs of imbalance.


    The slight change in his mentality was directly reflected in his shots, and the attack became more violent, like a squally rain attack pouring down.


    It is clear that a flat boat on the river is like a torrential rain, and it is in danger of subversion at any time as it drifts along.


    "Crap!" Qi Rui exclaimed, "Mingcheng''s situation is dangerous. If he can''t make a strong counterattack, he may not be able to hold on."


    Lu Fei also agreed with Qi Rui''s opinion, "At this time, Mingcheng can definitely fight back. The worst result is a tie with Gu Pin. Both of them are eliminated. It is better than being suppressed and forced out. The duel is better!"


    "Is this the judgment of the two of you on the field!" Yang Teng shouted in a low voice: "If you two can only see this, after this big match, you and Mingcheng will widen the gap, and this gap It will become more and more obvious!"


    After being reprimanded by Yang Teng, the two quickly calmed down.


    Whether in the Flying Dragon Sect or in the big environment of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, the two of them most respected were Yang Teng.


    "Watch the big competition well, substitute yourselves in it, imagine all the possibilities, and then make your judgments!" Yang Teng didn''t say much.


    There are countless talented monks, and more monks are willing to work hard.


    But there are not many strong people who can achieve a great foundation and become a master.


    You also need to find your way forward and have sufficient judgment, which is also an indispensable foundation for success.


    After calming down, Qi Rui and Lu Fei, according to what Yang Teng said, brought themselves into the two sides of the match, and then imagined various possibilities.


    When they imagined themselves as grain products, cold sweat appeared on their faces.


    The situation in the duel, it seems that cereals have the upper hand.


    Actually it is not!


    Mingcheng¡¯s situation looks dangerous, but as long as you look closely, you will find that Mingcheng is very safe. His defense is very stable. Facing a fierce attack like Gu Pin, he can maintain his defense without giving Gu Pin a single blow. Opportunity.


    This is the basis for winning!


    Gu Pin¡¯s frenzied attack is destined to be impossible to continue until the end, as long as the Gu Pin offensive weakens, it will be the time for Ming to counterattack.


    Once there was a flaw in the grain, he lost.


    Awesome! Qi Rui and Lu Fei looked at each other, and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. It turned out that Mingcheng had unknowingly exceeded them by one level!


    If it weren''t for the suzerain to remind them in time, I''m afraid this gap will continue to grow, causing them to widen the gap with Mingcheng.


    The two awakened, calm down and watch the duel.


    The mentality changed, allowing their realm to rise quietly, and then watching Mingcheng''s battle again, both of them had a hunch that at the end of this duel, Mingcheng must win.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei cast grateful glances at Yang Teng at the same time.


    When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, it is not the diligent practice that can improve it. Sometimes a clear understanding will suddenly realize and enter another realm.


    This is how they are now.


    Yang Teng''s screaming scream made them a qualitative leap in both their vision and mentality.


    If they continue to participate in the competition, I believe they will not necessarily lose if they meet their previous opponents.


    As time passed, the battle on the duel field continued.


    Gu Pin''s attack began to show a slight change, the momentum was no longer as violent as it was at the beginning, and signs of weakening appeared unknowingly.


    Such a change is naturally hard to escape the eyes of the strong watching the battle.


    "Gu Pin lost. Unless he has some big killer moves, he can''t last until two hours." A strong man vowed to say, "The last half hour will be the fiercest moment when two people fight. "


    Yang Teng didn''t think so. Qi Rui and Lu Fei didn''t think that the last half hour was the most fierce battle between Mingcheng and Gupin.


    Because they understand Mingcheng too well.


    Even if Mingcheng enters this state, he is still Mingcheng!


    Perceiving the weakening of grain''s attack, Mingcheng immediately adjusted his strategy.


    Suddenly, Gu Pin keenly discovered that Mingcheng''s defense had changed, and he began to change from passive defense to active attack.


    Gu Pin was overjoyed, this is a good thing he has been waiting for for a long time!


    Mingcheng! You finally can''t help it, are you about to launch an attack, well, I am waiting for you to take the initiative to attack!


    Gu Pin took advantage of the situation and launched a fierce attack, deliberately revealing a flaw. This flaw was very ingenious, and it was completely unclear that Gu Pin had done it deliberately. It looked like Gu Pin paid the price of injury for victory.


    Obviously, the results were fooled, a fierce attack on the flaw in the grain.


    Gu Pin was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing three times. A triumphant expression appeared on his face. This was the result he wanted!


    Those who want to laugh are also Yang Teng and others off the court. Their understanding of Mingcheng will be a crucial moment to determine the outcome of the battle!


    "Bang!" Mingcheng''s fist hit Gu Pin''s forearm, and Gu Pin''s arm was crushed by Mingcheng.


    Instead of screaming in pain, Gu Pin laughed loudly: "Mingcheng, you lost!"


    The other arm has silently patted Mingcheng''s chest.


    Losing an arm in exchange for victory is worth it!


    Gu Pin slapped Mingcheng''s chest.


    Gu Pin was surprised to find that a strange smile appeared on Mingcheng''s face.


    Oops! Gu Pin realized that he might be fooled. A dull blow came from the chest, Gu Pin flew out, his body flew upside down in the air, his consciousness began to become blurred, Gu Pin didn''t figure out why it was him that failed!

 Chapter 2445: Deterrence

    Mingcheng won a miserable victory, and received a violent blow from the grain with his chest, and half of his body was shattered.


    When the referee announced his victory, Mingcheng couldn''t hold it anymore, and he slumped on the ground, his blood staining the ground.


    "You guy, you are too desperate!" Yang Teng took Mingcheng out of the duel, gave Mingcheng a healing pill, and quickly controlled Mingcheng''s injury.


    Mingcheng''s face was full of joy of promotion, and he smiled, involving the wound, making his smile very ugly.


    "Adjust with peace of mind. If you are promoted to the top 20, whether you can compete for the top ten depends on your luck and your state. Don''t think too much." Yang Teng comforted Mingcheng.


    What is commendable is that Mingcheng became calmer after he was promoted.


    Anxin absorbs the healing power of the medicinal pill and uses the breath to stimulate the medicinal power to take effect quickly.


    The fierce battle on the duel field continues.


    People began to discuss the next ten battle.


    At this time, someone suddenly discovered that two of the Flying Dragon Sect had actually entered the top 20!


    Not to mention Yang Teng, the first place has been regarded as Yang Teng''s pocket, no one can compete with him for this place.


    It was Mingcheng''s performance that made everyone shine.


    Before the Big Competition, Mingcheng had no reputation, and no one thought that the Flying Dragon Sect could make it to the top 100.


    Just as many people predicted, if someone in the Flying Dragon Sect could rush into the top five hundred, this time the competition would not be in vain.


    However, the strong performance of the Feilong Sect disciples was amazing. Qi Rui and Lu Fei both achieved dazzling good results.


    What is even more interesting is that Ming Cheng has reached the final top ten contest.


    Such a disciple, any super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, will be the core disciple that the sect is willing to spend endless resources to cultivate.


    Some people have been paying attention to Ming Cheng from a very early time, and found that Ming Cheng has changed a lot after rounds of competitions.


    It can be said that Mingcheng has undergone a transformation through the Grand Competition, from a monk who can only work hard, to a monk who takes care of the overall situation, makes reasonable use of the situation on the field, and knows how to fight with his head.


    In Mingcheng, he has seen that calm demeanor.


    In time, Ming Cheng will become a great weapon, and he can become the sovereign of a big power.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei were two disciples who were not weaker than Mingcheng, and there were ninety middle-level disciples behind.


    I have to sigh, Feilongzong is full of talents, laying a solid foundation for the future.


    "Unfortunately, with these outstanding disciples, the Flying Dragon Sect will surely hold its current status in the future, and settle down to develop for a few years. The Flying Dragon Sect is definitely a super power that cannot be ignored in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm." Zi Jinhou sighed.


    The cultivators of the Zijin Dynasty were also good, especially Guang Xudong, who had high hopes, also successfully advanced to the top ten competition.


    But Zi Jinhou always felt that something was not perfect.


    He didn''t quite understand why he felt that the cultivators of the Zijin Dynasty were imperfect. Compared with the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, Zi Jinhou was shocked to discover that it was the Flying Dragon Sect who had benefited the most from this competition!


    Looking at all the sects and monks participating in the Grand Competition, they can always be promoted, and most of the major sect disciples are promoted by their own strength.


    Except for a handful of people who met too strong opponents because of insufficient luck and failed to continue to advance, everyone else showed their own strength.


    It was precisely because of this that Zi Jinhou realized the terrible aspects of the Flying Dragon Sect disciple.


    Dabi was not optimistic before, and the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were indeed not outstanding.


    However, in every round of the Big Competition, the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect will bring surprises.


    Investigating the reasons, Zi Jinhou found that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect were good at learning and changing, and grew rapidly in the battle. Every round of the Great Competition was a baptism for the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Up to now, Mingcheng can be regarded as a new bright star in Ten Thousand Realms.


    "This is terrible, the Feilongzong disciple''s learning ability is amazing, no matter what kind of results are achieved in the end, the biggest winner of this competition is the Feilongzong!" Zi Jinhou asserted.


    The people around him thought that Zijinhou was talking about the title of Dabi, and said with a smile: "Long San is too impulsive. Because a disciple was killed, he made such an impulsive move. As a result, he only ranked without reward and won the first place. One also loses a lot of color."


    Zijinhou shook his head slightly, and he understood what he said naturally, and there was no need to say more if he did not understand.


    All the top 20 came out, and forty-four monks participated in the competition, exactly 20 of them were promoted, and then they competed for the top ten.


    The opponent that Mingcheng drew in this round was a monk Yu Shuihuan from Mingtianyu.


    Draw this opponent, Mingcheng sneered, a cruel look appeared on his face.


    When Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect to attack Changshanling, at that time Mingcheng was still a disciple of Changshanling.


    After Changshanling was defeated, the Flying Dragon Sect would have everything in Changshanling, including the site and other resources of Changshanling.


    However, several big forces took the opportunity to share a piece of the pie. Strictly speaking, it was not a piece of the pie. They wanted to divide the victory fruits of the Flying Dragon Sect and leave a little bit of cold food for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    At that time, there was the Netherworld, the domain lord Cang Donger relied on the old to sell the old, and Yang Teng was strongly slammed back.


    If it weren''t for Lin Zutian to come forward, the situation at the time would be really hard to tell.


    At that time, Ming Cheng was a disciple of Changshanling, and there was no way to stop the move of the major forces to carve up Changshanling.


    Now that he is already a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, he naturally regards the disciple of the Mingtianyu as an enemy.


    Above the big competition, teach the enemy a lesson, what a wonderful draw result!


    Mingcheng was satisfied with the result of his draw, and then looked to Yang Teng, "Sect Master, which opponent did you draw?"


    Yang Teng''s expression was weird, which made Ming Cheng quite strange. Why did the Sect Master have such an expression.


    "Mount Luwan in the Tianlin Territory!" Seeing the result of the draw, Mingcheng really didn''t know what to say. Is this God''s arrangement?


    At the time, Hong Wentian, the lord of the Tianlin Territory, also wanted to carve up the Changshan Mountains. He and the Flying Dragon Sect were old friends, but this old friend was an old friend who met with jealousy.


    "I don''t know if Lu Wanshan dared to fight me, but I expect Lu Wanshan to have the courage to compete for the top ten!" Yang Teng also showed a cruel smile on his face.


    Since he is a cultivator of the Tianlin Territory, there is nothing to say. It is absolutely impossible to be merciful. Luwan Mountain must be abolished. Who makes him a cultivator of the Tianlin Territory!


    After ten duels, the duel between Yang Teng and Lu Wanshan was the third.


    Mingcheng and Yu Shuihuan''s duel was the seventh.


    From the beginning of the first ten battles, the duel venue was arranged at the home field in the middle of the duel.


    The first two duels ended quickly. The battle was intense and exciting. Both sides wanted to hit the top ten. The fierce battle was not until the last minute.


    From this it can also be seen that the cultivators who have advanced to the top 20 have no longer so obvious differences in strength, and they all have the opportunity to advance.


    In the third game, it was Yang Teng''s turn to face off against the monk Lu Wanshan of the Tianlin Region.


    Yang Teng boarded the duel, waiting for Lu Wanshan to debut.


    In the duel, a middle-aged cultivator hesitated, looking at Yang Teng in the duel, not daring to take the stage.


    Domain Lord Hong Wentian''s face was as terrible as the bottom of a black pot, and his eyes were gloomy and staring at Mount Lu Wan.


    An elder angrily rebuked: "Lu Wanshan, you coward! What''s so terrible about Long San! My cultivator in the Heavenly Forest has only died in battle, not scared to death!"


    Lu Wanshan reluctantly said: "Long San is super strong, I don''t need to say it, everyone knows it. For some special reasons, after I take the stage, it is difficult to guarantee that Long San will not hurt the killer."


    "Since I don''t have a chance to hit the top ten, why go up and die."


    Lu Wanshan was plausible, and made the elder''s face pale with anger, "Lu Wanshan, you are too spineless!"


    Lu Wanshan counterattacked: "Elder Tong, you have a backbone. After the big match is over, you challenge Long San. I will definitely cheer you on. What do you think!"


    Elder Tong stopped speaking angrily, he wanted to use practical actions to establish authority.


    Unfortunately, he knew very well in his heart that he was not absolutely sure of victory against Yang Teng.


    Fighting against a quasi-emperor monk, as long as you can''t defeat it, that is a failure, and he will become a stepping stone on Yang Teng''s path forward.


    Domain Lord Hong Wentian did not know when he quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    This Lu Wanshan disappointed him too much.


    But helpless, Lu Wanshan is a monk in the Tianlin domain, but not his disciple. He has no right to force Lu Wanshan to take the stage and fight.


    This is the difference between area and sect.


    Among the sects, the suzerain has the supreme power, and a word of the suzerain represents the power of life and death.


    For example, Yang Teng said that Mingcheng must obey. Yang Teng asked him to continue participating in the competition or quit now. Mingcheng felt 10,000 unwilling and must obey Yang Teng''s order.


    Lu Wanshan was born in the Tianlin Territory. Although he occupies a place in the Tianlin Territory to participate in the Grand Competition, because he is not a disciple of the domain master Hongwen Tianmen, he does not need to follow Hongwentian''s orders.


    This is not a foreign war of Tianlinyu, every monk has his own freedom.


    If it was the sect battle between the Tianlin Territory and the Flying Dragon Sect, it would be different. Lu Wanshan had to obey the orders of the domain master, knowing that he would definitely die if he rushed up, and he had to rush up.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Wanshan, do you have to give up after this step?"


    "It''s a pity. If I say Lu Wanshan, I have to be on stage if I say anything. If I lose to Long San, it is better than not dare to be on stage."


    "Brother, you don''t understand this. Think about the contradiction between Hong Wentian and Long San, the lord of the Tianlin Territory, a few years ago. Will Lu Wanshan have a good result on stage?"


    "That''s right, it''s not guilty of losing your life for an impossible battle."


    People quickly guessed why Lu Wanshan refused to take the stage.


    The referee announced that Yang Teng had won and was promoted to the top ten of the competition.


    In the top ten battle, the only duel without an opponent on stage, Yang Teng easily advanced.


    After a few rounds, it was Mingcheng''s turn to take the stage.


    He obviously doesn''t have Yang Teng''s deterrent. His opponent Yu Shuihuan, instead of being afraid of Mingcheng, cheers for the opponent he has drawn.


    In his opinion, the weakest monk who has advanced to the top 20 is Mingcheng. To be able to draw this opponent is definitely God''s favor and recommend him to the promotion.

 Chapter 2446: Advance to the top ten

    Yu Shuihuan didn''t regard Mingcheng as an opponent at all.


    "This guy has good luck, and he is well-known in the Ten Thousand Territories Realm." Yu Shuihuan was very relaxed, casually talking and laughing with the fellow monk.


    "That''s because he didn''t meet Senior Brother Yu you. If he meets Senior Brother Yu, the big competition would have ended early." A little brother flattered and said in time.


    Yu Shuihuan certainly has proud capital.


    Standing out among countless powerful monks and becoming the monk representing the Mingtianyu to participate in the Grand Competition, he has already shown that he is one of the best monks in the Mingtianyu.


    Then, from more than 17.5 million monks, after a round of battles, he reached the top ten battles. Yu Shuihuan was one of the strongest monks under the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Territories.


    As long as he defeats Mingcheng, he will become one of the ten strongest quasi emperors in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Before the competition, Yu Shuihuan was not very famous.


    If there is no Ming Cheng, he is definitely the biggest dark horse in this competition.


    As a result, Ming Cheng''s appearance attracted too much attention, so that he is still not very famous when he is promoted, which makes Yu Shuihuan very unacceptable.


    "Mingcheng! Are you not very strong, then let me beat you back to your original form, let you know who is qualified to be called the ten strongest quasi-emperor!" Yu Shuihuan continued to improve his fighting spirit.


    Compared to fame, he is definitely not as good as Ding Sanyuan and Guang Xudong.


    In contrast to his strength, he is also slightly worse.


    If Ding Sanyuan and the others were drawn this round, Yu Shuihuan would definitely have to consider his strategy. It would be the best to strive for promotion, and there would be no regrets if he could not. The most important thing was to protect himself.


    After reaching the top 20, it can be said that his big competition has been very successful. After returning to the Mingtianyu, he is fully qualified to be called the first quasi-emperor of the Mingtianyu, and his future is unlimited.


    Just because his opponent was Mingcheng, Yu Shuihuan was moved, why not go further and use this Mingcheng as a stepping stone to add a glorious resume to his promising future.


    "Brother Yu, come on!"


    "Kill Mingcheng, Brother Yu, you are the strongest!"


    Yu Shuihuan stepped onto the duel with the cheering of fellow apprentice brothers.


    Mingcheng had a serious expression and stepped onto the duel from the other side.


    "Flying Dragon Zong Mingcheng!" Mingcheng greeted his opponent with a fist.


    Yu Shuihuan looked at Mingcheng excitedly, "I have long wanted to see the strength of the Feilongzong disciple, and it is not too late to meet him."


    Mingcheng''s eyes were getting colder and colder, he controlled his emotions very well, so that the murderous intent in his chest rose a little bit.


    Yu Shuihuan didn''t realize Mingcheng''s state, and was still talking nonsense, "It is your luck to be able to get to this point, and it is your misfortune to meet me!"


    "Today, you will be my stepping stone to Yu Shuihuan''s promotion! It is definitely my greatest luck to draw you. I can''t bear to kill you!"


    "Look at the move!" Mingcheng suddenly yelled, and a violent attack was an attack.


    Yu Shuihuan wanted to say a few more words to show how strong he was and how he would defeat Mingcheng, and then stood at the pinnacle of life when he suddenly saw Mingcheng punching.


    The nonsense behind Yu Shuihuan was swallowed abruptly, and he quickly fisted to meet Ming Cheng''s attack.


    "This Yu Shuihuan talks too much nonsense and is too arrogant. In this duel, he is probably going to be a stepping stone for Mingcheng''s promotion." After just one glance, Zi Jinhou made his own judgment.


    Beside him, Guang Xudong, who had high hopes, listened to Zi Jinhou''s analysis on the court.


    "Master Hou, how long do you think Yu Shuihuan can hold on." Guang Xudong is not very optimistic about Yu Shuihuan.


    Comparable opponents, the most taboo is to talk too much nonsense, causing distraction, unable to concentrate all their energy on the battle.


    Yu Shuihuan happened to commit this taboo. As soon as he went on the court, he was proud of himself, thinking that he would definitely be promoted, and if he didn''t treat Ming Cheng as an opponent, he was destined to suffer a big loss.


    "At most half an hour!" Zi Jinhou asserted: "If it is a decisive battle of life and death, he will die faster!"


    "The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are surprising. Every round of the competition has improved. Mingcheng''s current strength and abilities have improved rapidly, and he is worthy of the top ten."


    "Master Hou really looks up to Mingcheng." Guang Xudong smiled unnaturally. His own Master Hou values ??an opponent so much, and Guang Xudong feels very uncomfortable.


    Zijinhou said indifferently: "Xudong, your talent is very good, and the level of hard work is enough. But do you know what restricts you from becoming a peerless powerhouse?"


    Guang Xudong quickly concentrated on listening, no longer paying attention to the battle on the field.


    No matter who won the battle between Mingcheng and Yu Shuihuan, it didn''t make any sense to Guang Xudong. It was the most important thing for him to get Zi Jinhou''s guidance.


    "Vision and mind!" Zi Jinhou said: "The conditions that determine the upper limit of a monk are not talent and diligence. Vision and mind are more important. You have to work hard to improve these two aspects, and your future will be brighter."


    At this point, whether Guang Xudong can hear it is his own business.


    Guang Xudong carefully savored the words of Zijinhou.


    Vision and mind?


    What Hou Ye meant!


    Guang Xudong felt a little uneasy. What did Hou Ye mean by saying this? Didn''t he mean that his vision and heart were not as good as Ming Cheng?


    Guang Xudong was not convinced, but he was regarded as a strong contender for the first place. If it weren''t for Long San to take part in the competition, it would not be certain who won the first place in the competition!


    Ming Cheng is nothing more than a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect. With the help of the Flying Dragon Sect''s reputation to drive his fame and gain more attention, does Ming Cheng really have the same strength as his fame?


    Guang Xudong didn''t recognize it, and didn''t think Mingcheng had that kind of strength.


    Before he knew it, Guang Xudong''s mentality changed a little, and his gaze towards Mingcheng became less friendly.


    In the duel, Mingcheng and Yu Shuihuan fought together. Mingcheng seized the opportunity to attack actively from the beginning, changed the calmness of the previous two games, and showed a certain attitude from the beginning.


    That desperate Mingcheng is back again!


    Yu Shuihuan was depressed, how could he fall into the wind in a daze, and be beaten by Mingcheng, with no chance to fight back.


    No, Yu Shuihuan stubbornly believes that his strength is far higher than Ming Cheng. In a one-on-one contest, Ming Cheng can only be abused.


    However, the fact now is that he was abused.


    The unwilling Yu Shuihuan roared again and again, and wanted to use the roar to boost morale and encourage himself to fight back.


    Mingcheng didn''t care if he was injured or not, no matter how many flaws appeared, he just blindly suppressed Yu Shuihuan''s fierce attack.


    "Good fight! Too imposing!" Both hands of Qi Rui were red, and he couldn''t wait to become Mingcheng and go up to fight Yu Shuihuan.


    Lu Fei''s thumbs up did not let go, "I took it. Mingcheng is definitely the strongest of the three of us. This time, Dabi has brought him some fame and improved his strength a lot. ."


    "If we don''t work hard, we will be clearly left behind too much."


    "What''s the matter! He knows that he can make progress, can''t we make progress!" Qi Rui''s eyes were persevering, and Mingcheng''s rapid progress greatly stimulated both of them.


    "Puff!" In the duel, Yu Shuihuan finally seized a counterattack opportunity and grabbed Mingcheng''s skirt to pieces.


    Yu Shuihuan secretly cried out that it was a pity that he should have grabbed Mingcheng''s abdomen. As a result, there was a slight deviation and only caught Mingcheng''s skirt.


    He was still regretting that he hadn''t hurt Mingcheng this time, and Mingcheng''s elbow hit Yu Shuihuan''s chest hard.


    When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, any part of the body can become a deadly weapon for killing.


    "Boom!" The force of the blow penetrated his chest, and Yu Shuihuan felt like he had been hit hard with a sledgehammer. The powerful force penetrated his skin and bones and hit his heart.


    "Puff!" Yu Shuihuan''s throat became sweet and he spouted a big mouthful of blood.


    Mingcheng didn''t start a frenzied attack just because he succeeded in a blow, but he still used his own rhythm.


    Yu Shuihuan was awkward. The moment that caused him some damage, but it was not as strong as it seemed. A large part of it was pretended to be deceived by him. He launched a fierce attack on him, and he looked for opportunities.


    This **** Mingcheng is too stable!


    Yu Shuihuan felt depressed, and felt that the injury was more serious.


    "Puff!" Yu Shuihuan shot down, losing Mingcheng''s trace before his eyes.


    Yu Shuihuan immediately realized that the situation was not good. Mingcheng''s avoidance was too weird this time. He didn''t even notice which direction Mingcheng was hiding in.


    Such a life-and-death duel, suddenly losing track of the opponent, this is fatal!


    Before Yu Shuihuan searched for the trace, Mingcheng''s fist appeared on Yu Shuihuan''s ribs.


    Yu Shuihuan couldn''t hide, so he gritted his teeth and used his body to take the punch.


    At the same time, Yu Shuihuan patted Mingcheng''s face in the general direction.


    "Puff! Puff!" Yu Shuihuan lost his palm, and Mingcheng''s fist did not hit him in the ribs.


    This made Yu Shuihuan very surprised, what exactly does Mingcheng want to do, and what conspiracy he has!


    The monks who participated in the external battle saw it very real, Ming Cheng¡¯s punch was a false move, and he was behind Yu Shuihuan. Such a punch did not have too strong offensive power. Yu Shuihuan didn¡¯t need defense at all, so he could just turn around and face Ming Cheng. .


    As a player in the game, Yu Shuihuan didn''t judge this, but in accordance with the situation he thought, he raised his hand to pat Mingcheng''s face.


    In fact, the direction in which he took the palm was not clear at all.


    With this palm shot, Yu Shuihuan''s flaws revealed.


    Ming Cheng''s fist was the real ultimate move, and his fist hit Yu Shuihuan''s ribs.


    "Bang!" A huge force once again penetrated Yu Shuihuan''s body, bombarding his heart.


    Suffering severe injuries twice in a row, Yu Shuihuan''s heart was shattered.


    "Puff!" Yu Shuihuan instantly lost the ability to resist with the fragments of his heart in the blood spurting out wildly.


    Mingcheng naturally would not give Yu Shuihuan any chance.


    With both punches out, countless consecutive punches hit Yu Shuihuan''s head.


    With a loud bang, Yu Shuihuan''s head was smashed, and blood was splashed along with the nervousness. Mingcheng killed his opponent Yu Shuihuan and advanced to the top ten!

 Chapter 2447: Inexplicable hostility

    There are a total of 4,573 sects participating in the Grand Competition of the Ten Thousand Territories Realm, and the total number of monks is more than 17.5 million!


    With such a large number of sects participating in the big competition, so many cultivators have gathered, and one person can advance to the top ten, this sect is definitely a super power in the ten thousand realm.


    Only a super power can cultivate a quasi emperor who ranks among the ten thousand realms in strength.


    Flying Dragon Sect, the two are in the top ten!


    After the results of this round of competition came out, Ten Thousand Territories were shocked.


    too strong! Any super power can guarantee that one person will advance to the top ten, and he will have completed the goal set before the competition, and can proudly announce the completion of the task.


    For example, in the strongest realm domain, there are two disciples with the first name of the impact, namely Ding Sanyuan and Qiu Zhongming.


    But that was just the predictions made by the Big Bi and the expectations of these two disciples, not that they would definitely be able to advance to the top ten.


    As a result, Qiu Zhongming met Yang Teng and failed to enter the top 20.


    Only Ding Sanyuan advanced to the top ten in the realm main realm with the strongest strength in the ten thousand realm realm.


    Guang Xudong, who had a high voice in the Zijin Dynasty, also successfully advanced to the top ten, becoming one of the ten most concerned people in this competition.


    I don''t know why, after Guang Xudong won, his eyes turned to the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    Many people saw a strong war spirit and a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The mysterious look made everyone speculate. Some people said that Guang Xudong was provoking the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San.


    This statement was immediately denied.


    What status is Guang Xudong? It''s nothing more than an ordinary quasi-emperor with a strong influence. There are more than a dozen quasi-emperors of this kind in the ten thousand realm.


    What is the status of Long San, not to mention the identity of Long San Fei Long Sect Master, but with the strength shown in this competition, the gap between Guang Xudong and others is tens of thousands of miles.


    When will Guang Xudong have the strength to contend against the great emperor, let''s provoke Long San again.


    Since this is not the case, then Guang Xudong''s provocative gaze must point to Ming Cheng!


    Regarding Mingcheng''s promotion, there are still many people who think that Mingcheng is not worthy of the top ten, and that many people who are blocked outside the top ten are better than Mingcheng.


    But in any case, Mingcheng is now in the top ten of the competition. No matter how strong others are, wouldn''t he not be able to make the top ten.


    "Mingcheng, did you see that Guang Xudong provokes you? I lost to him. You can''t lose to him. You have to fight for our Feilong Sect disciples." It was Lu Fei. He lost to Guang Xudong in the first 50 meters duel.


    Mingcheng curled his lips and said: "Lu Fei, you look too high on Guang Xudong. He can eliminate you, but that doesn''t mean he can eliminate me. Guang Xudong better pray not to draw me, otherwise I will let him roll out of the duel. ."


    "Mingcheng, you guys just blow it!" Lu Fei was annoyed. Although Mingcheng''s remarks looked down upon Guang Xudong, he also attacked him along the way. "I am not Guang Xudong''s opponent. The abuse is too miserable."


    "You are you and I am me, can we two be the same." Mingcheng deliberately flaunted: "I am now in the top ten."


    Lu Fei was speechless. If he went on, he just took his own humiliation. He didn''t even make it in the top fifty, and he was indeed not qualified to compare with Mingcheng.


    The ten monks who entered the top ten began to draw lots.


    To be honest, the other nine people, including Ming Cheng, did not want to draw Yang Teng.


    Once Yang Teng is drawn, he is basically eliminated, and there is no possibility of winning.


    If other opponents are drawn, no matter who can go on, there is still hope of winning.


    After the results of Mingcheng''s draw came out, his face suddenly became very strange.


    Several people in Lu Fei who followed to draw the lottery saw Mingcheng''s strange expression and thought he had drawn the Sect Master.


    "Mingcheng, your kid won''t be the unfortunate victim of becoming the master of the suzerain." Several joked.


    Mingcheng spread out the number plate in his hand, and several people saw the number three, and then compared this number to see another monk in the third match.


    Seeing the name of another monk, several people laughed.


    This is really what you want.


    Ming Cheng''s opponent was actually Guang Xudong!


    Lu Fei laughed and patted Mingcheng on the shoulder, "Mingcheng, your boy got his wish this time, didn''t you say you want to teach Guang Xudong hard, here''s a chance!"


    Ming Chengxin said, is this an arrangement from heaven? As soon as he uttered the big words, he was drawn to Guang Xudong. He really has a fate with Guang Xudong!


    Guang Xudong also saw that his opponent was Mingcheng, and his face suddenly showed complacency.


    Looking at Feilongzong''s people, Mingcheng was found in the crowd, and Guang Xudong looked at Mingcheng with provocative eyes.


    Mingcheng found that Guang Xudong was watching him, of course he would not show weakness, and he immediately replied with a sharper look.


    "You are dead!" Guang Xudong shouted at Mingcheng across the crowd.


    How dare to provoke him! Mingcheng was furious and made a throat cut at Guang Xudong!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. If it weren''t for the strict rules on the scene that no fights were allowed, the two would probably fight on the spot.


    "Damn thing! You dare to provoke me!" Guang Xudong was furious, but he forgot that he took the initiative to provoke Mingcheng, Mingcheng just responded.


    "Don''t be familiar with him, teach him in the duel!" On the side of Feilongzong, Lu Fei was relieved.


    "Huh! Let him be proud of him. See you in the duel!" Ming Cheng is very simple. No matter how provocative off the court, it does not represent the strength of the two. The result of the duel will tell everything.


    The result of Yang Teng''s lottery also came out. He got the monk Yuan Tong from Pegasus Star Territory.


    It is worth mentioning that Yuan Tong is the only monk who does not belong to the top ten forces.


    Among the ten monks who have advanced to the top ten in the competition, nine of them belong to the ten major forces, and the Flying Dragon Sect occupies two seats.


    And this Yuan Tong is not among the top ten forces, this is also a bright spot.


    The moment he saw the result of the lottery, Yuan Tong''s expression never improved.


    After so many rounds of duels, Yuan Tong has some understanding of the top ten monks. He believes that his strength should be in the fourth and fifth place.


    If the opponent is not Yang Teng, he has a high chance of qualifying for the top five.


    This time is good, all hope is gone, Yuan Tong hates Yang Teng in his heart, you say that you are the Sovereign of the top ten forces, what are you doing in the competition.


    In order to prove the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, there is no need to do this. Mingcheng has entered the top ten, which proves that the Flying Dragon Sect has excellent disciples, and everyone else has shown good strength, so that everyone can see a powerful Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yuan Tongxin said that the status of monks participating in the Grand Competition should be restricted, and those in power such as the suzerain elder should not participate in the Grand Competition regardless of their cultivation level.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he couldn''t change the result.


    His duel with Yang Teng was in the second match.


    Yuan Tong did not go back to prepare, but directly waited in the staging area to watch the first match.


    Yang Teng instructed Mingcheng, "There are too many monks watching Taibi, don''t delay the appearance, if you lose your qualifications for Taibi because of this little thing, you won''t have time to cry."


    Mingcheng chuckled and said, "Isn''t that better? It means I am not afraid of Guang Xudong, but because of a small mistake, I missed the qualification for the competition."


    Mingcheng knew that the Sovereign was decompressing him. Who would lose his qualifications because he missed the time? Those monks who failed to appear in time didn''t want to participate, so they simply abstained in this way.


    Yang Teng walked towards the waiting area, where it was more convenient to watch the big match.


    Coming to the waiting area, the guards responsible for maintaining order and the referees responsible for supervising each round took the initiative to greet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also responded one by one.


    Feeling a sharp gaze looking at him, Yang Teng looked in the direction of his gaze.


    "Sect Master Long, your opponent in this round is me!" Yuan Tong said hello to Yang Teng in a bad tone.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "You are Yuan Tong of Pegasus Star Territory? Very good. I have known your battles, and the strength is still very good."


    Yang Teng said that there is no problem at all. His strength can compete with the great emperor, and his status is much higher than that of most great emperors in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Using such a tone to speak to Yuan Tong does not mean to despise Yuan Tong.


    But when the words fell into Yuan Tong''s ears, he didn''t sound like that.


    Yuan Tong always felt that Yang Teng looked down on him, talking to him in the tone of the elders who taught the younger ones!


    "Sect Master Long, I won''t give up in this round of competition! I will definitely use the strongest strength to fight you!" Yuan Tong said with gritted teeth.


    Yang Teng frowned slightly. What happened to this monk in the Pegasus Star Territory? He did not remember the people who had sinned against the Pegasus Star Territory. Why Yuan Tong was so hostile to him.


    "You do your best, and you don''t have to deliberately pursue the result. Anyway, for you, whether you try your best or not, the result will be the same!" Yang Teng found Yuan Tong''s hostility and was no longer polite.


    "You!" Yuan Tong wanted to reply Yang Teng loudly, you are too arrogant!


    When the words came to his lips, Yuan Tong reluctantly swallowed the words again.


    People have this arrogant capital.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to rationalize Yuan Tong, it was simply inexplicable, and his attention turned to the duel.


    In this showdown, one side is Ding Sanyuan.


    "Ding Sanyuan! You''d better quit the competition earlier, otherwise you will be dead if you meet me!" Looking at Ding Sanyuan, Yang Teng''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    It is worthy of Ding Sanyuan, who is optimistic about the competition for the first place. It took one and a half hours to defeat his opponent and was the first to advance to the top five.


    In the next game, it was Yang Teng''s turn to confront the Pegasus Star Territory monk Yuan Tong.


    Yang Teng unhurriedly entered the duel.


    Yuan Tong stood opposite Yang Teng, staring at Yang Teng, wishing to swallow Yang Teng alive.


    This made the monks watching the battle very curious, and they were all speculating whether there was any grudge between Yuan Tong and Yang Teng that made him hate Yang Teng so much. The elder in charge of supervising the Big Bi, heard the conversation between the two in the waiting area, and couldn''t help but mourn Yuan Tong in silence.

 Chapter 2448: Two unlucky ones

    There will never be a self-righteous person in the world.


    Yuan Tong is like this. He stubbornly believes that Yang Teng''s participation in the Grand Competition has caused his road to hit the top five to be blocked, his anger turned into hatred, and his eyes are fiercely staring at Yang Teng.


    The referee announced the start of the competition!


    At the beginning of these two words, Yuan Tong launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng under the gaze of countless people.


    Yuan Tong still has some real skills, otherwise he would not be able to enter the top ten of the competition.


    The overlapping sword lights, like peaks and ridges, carrying huge power, fragmented into the void, flooded towards Yang Teng.


    In Yuan Tong''s sword light, Yang Teng felt a strong murderous aura.


    Asshole stuff! Yang Teng hadn''t planned to compare with Yuan Statistics, but wanted to compete with Yuan Tong, and then send him out of the duel. This also gave Yuan Tong a lot of face, at least he didn''t have a trick to kill him in seconds.


    When Yuan Tong''s sword light exploded, showing a strong murderous aura, Yang Teng became angry.


    "The nameless junior! You are a little bit close when you dance the sword in front of me!" Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to any moves, and directly displayed the invincible golden body, using his arm as an iron rod, and slammed it against the overlapping swords. On the mountain.


    With a sudden impact, the sword light suddenly disappeared, and the long sword in Yuan Tong''s hand flew into the air.


    His arms were numb, and his palms completely lost consciousness. Yuan Tongyi was shocked.


    He had seen Yang Teng''s match and knew that Yang Teng was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong Yang Teng was. Now that he had played against each other, he knew firsthand that Yang Teng and him were completely people from two worlds.


    Regret came to his heart, Yuan Tong knew he was wrong, he shouldn''t hate Yang Teng so much, he didn''t have that qualification!


    "Dragon..." Yuan Tong said, wanting to ask for love, saying that he gave up and asked Yang Teng to spare him his life.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s other arm fell fiercely. The metal-colored arm hit Yuan Tong''s head fiercely, and then pierced down, his head burst and his chest exploded, and then the whole body.


    With a violent blow, Yang Teng smashed Yuan Tong to pieces, turning Yuan Tong''s body into blood mist.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew away the blood mist that Yuan Tong had turned into.


    A quick kill, and it was still such a brutal trick, Yang Teng let everyone see his brutal side.


    There was silence inside and outside the duel.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s strength is higher than all the cultivators participating in the Grand Competition, but this is the top ten cultivator, shouldn''t it be so vulnerable.


    The fact is right in front of him, the monks who have entered the top ten of the competition are still vulnerable to Yang Teng.


    Seeing this scene, the Pegasus star domain master''s face was extremely ugly, he didn''t know what happened between Yang Teng and Yuan Tong.


    But it is certain that if it were not for Yuan Tong to provoke Yang Teng, Yang Teng would definitely not hurt the killer.


    This can be seen in Yang Teng''s previous duel, he easily sent his opponent out of the duel every time, and even pointed his opponent.


    Only when Yang Teng is angered, will he show his cruel side.


    The Pegasus star domain master did not hate Yang Teng, let alone avenge Yuan Tong.


    He is the domain master of the Pegasus Star Territory, but Yuan Tong is not his disciple. Yuan Tong won the honor. Although his domain master has a bright face, he is limited to this, and there will be no practical benefits.


    It would be different if Yang Teng was offended because of Yuan Tong.


    How could Pegasus Star Territory compare to Flying Dragon Sect, a relatively loose star Territory, compared with a strict sect, the strength is not the slightest difference.


    The domain master was anxious, thinking about how he could have a good talk with Yang Teng. Once this misunderstanding was opened, don''t let Yang Teng mistakenly think that this was the behavior of Pegasus Star Domain.


    Poor Yuan Tong, his death is worthless. Even his sect, fellow mentor and sect master, are thinking about how to explain this misunderstanding to Yang Teng, and don¡¯t offend this powerful young man. people.


    Who can''t be afraid, because Changshanling sent people into the realm of beasts, and ended up being wiped out. Can they compare to Changshanling?


    Yang Teng didn''t know the thoughts of people like Pegasus Starfield, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t pay much attention.


    Out of the duel, Yang Teng stayed directly in the waiting area.


    Ming Cheng had already come to the staging area to prepare.


    "Don''t think too much, just show your true strength, it doesn''t matter whether you can advance." Yang Teng patted Mingcheng on the shoulder.


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "Sect Master, your accent, but it runs through the entire Big Bi from beginning to end. Are you so unconfident in me?"


    Yang Teng laughed blankly. It seemed that he didn''t really encourage the disciples who participated in the competition. Every time he told them that they didn''t have to consider their grades, and that protecting their own safety was the most important thing.


    But there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with this, it''s terrible for these guys to go crazy.


    He said this every time, Mingcheng this kid actually died once.


    If he encourages them to work hard again, Mingcheng won''t be crazy after playing.


    "That''s because your Sect Master is self-aware and knows that your strength is limited, so it won''t give you too much pressure!" An untimely voice came.


    Yang Teng turned his head to look, but it was Guang Xudong of the Zijin Dynasty, Ming Cheng''s opponent in this round.


    "Mingcheng, you are already lucky to get to this point! Your good luck is over. I can tell you very responsibly that you will lose in this round of duel!" Guang Xudong looked provocatively. With Mingcheng, then he looked at Yang Teng.


    Just as Mingcheng was about to speak, Yang Teng¡¯s cold voice came, "Mingcheng, I never gave you any task for this competition. In this round, in the name of Sect Master Flying Dragon, I order you to kill your opponent. If you can¡¯t complete it. For this task, go to the Law Enforcement Hall yourself and accept punishment!"


    "The disciple takes the order! If you can''t kill Guang Xudong, the disciple will convict himself!" Ming Cheng accepted the order very formally.


    On the opposite side, Guang Xudong was stunned. Under what circumstances, Long San actually ordered Mingcheng to kill him, isn''t it a joke?


    "Long San, you are so funny!" Guang Xudong laughed.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and there was a chill in his neck. Guang Xudong felt a strong murderous aura, and a long knife was placed on his neck.


    Guang Xudong''s hairs were standing up, and he hadn''t seen how Yang Teng made the sword, he had already been captured by others.


    Yang Teng put away his long knife and said to Guang Xudong who was so scared that he disdainfully said: "You, a little disciple of the Zijin Dynasty, dare to call this suzerain directly! If you don''t consider that you still have a duel, this suzerain If you don''t want to fall into the real situation, this knife must kill you!"


    "If you can walk down alive in the arena, you will remember that only at that position can you be qualified to call someone else''s name. There are many people who are qualified to call me Long San directly, but not including you Guang Xu east!"


    Guang Xudong was in a state of confusion. The impact caused by Yang Teng¡¯s knife was too strong. He even had the illusion that the sword energy penetrated his body. A sword energy would burst into his body at any time, turning his body into powder. !


    The judge of the Great Realm who was in charge of supervising the showdown in this factory looked at Guang Xudong with disdain.


    I don''t know the life or death of things, a great emperor like him, and also a great emperor of the realm, dare not call his name directly in front of Long San, and there will be a voice of respect for Long Sect Master.


    What is your Guang Xudong? It¡¯s amazing to advance to the top ten. The tail is up to the sky, and you dare to be so presumptuous in front of Long San. Your Zijinhou didn¡¯t teach you how to behave.


    Cultivators are distinguished between respect and inferiority. This is not to talk about fun. Sometimes there are many things that are killed on the spot because of a wrong sentence, and there is also a small act of disrespect that leads to the destruction of the whole family.


    With so many **** examples, I can''t wake myself up, I can only say that Guang Xudong has killed himself.


    "Time is up, please show up on both sides!" The referee is still more foresighted. Regardless of whether the adjustment time between the two matches is over, he immediately announced that both sides will be on the stage to avoid more things.


    "Sect Master Long, there is no need to care about a disciple who does not live or die, it matters more." The referee said with a smile on his face.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t be crazy."


    The referee is very satisfied. Guang Xudong, who can¡¯t open his eyes, look at the dragon three. You are the Sect Master of Flying Dragon. You are so respected for those who have a higher cultivation base. You are a little quasi emperor. What an arrogant one.


    Mingcheng walked to the duel with a lot of anger. Guang Xudong provokes him, provokes the suzerain, and angers Mingcheng. The anger goes straight to the forehead. Mingcheng is determined that no matter how high the price is paid in this confrontation, he must kill Guang Xudong. .


    Guang Xudong''s mood was a little abnormal. Yang Teng''s knife had a great impact on him. The difference between seeing it in person and experiencing it in person is different.


    Guang Xudong personally experienced Yang Teng''s strength, allowing him to see the gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    Various negative emotions flooded into his mind, Guang Xudong was very depressed, and after arriving at the duel, his spirit was still a bit trance.


    Regardless of the status of the dueling parties, the referee can see that both sides enter the duel and announce the start of the duel loudly.


    Mingcheng suffocated his stomach, and at this time all turned into endless fighting spirit.


    Roared: "Guang Xudong! Take it to death!"


    Once again, he restored the obvious color of defying death. He gave up his defense as soon as he shot. He didn''t care how many flaws were left to the opponent. The achievement is a blind attack. There is only one thought in his head, kill Guang Xudong!


    Guang Xudong was so frightened that he was surprised by this roar. He realized that the big competition had already started, and he couldn''t think too much.


    The master moves, a difference in thought will change the outcome of the battle.


    Guang Xudong hurriedly faced the battle, but Mingcheng was fully prepared and was about to kill him.


    From the momentum, there are already two extremes.


    Guang Xudong''s strength was not much stronger than Ming Cheng.


    He lost his mind, Guang Xudong failed to concentrate all his attention on the battle.


    Mingcheng couldn''t believe that Guang Xudong would make such a well-known mistake. "Boom!" Ming Cheng punched Guang Xudong in the chest and saw Guang Xudong squirting blood, and then flew out of the duel!

 Chapter 2449: Top five round robin

    The duel was silent inside and outside.


    Before many people realized what was happening, they saw a figure flying out of the duel.


    The duel between the top ten is regarded as a duel of close strength. Except for the duel in which Yang Teng participated, everyone agreed that every duel is a battle between dragons and tigers. It takes a fierce and intense battle before a **** battle can be separated. Win or lose.


    "Is Mingcheng so vulnerable?" A monk said in a puzzled way: "No, if he is so vulnerable, how did he get to the top ten?"


    "Man, what look in your eyes, didn''t you see Mingcheng standing in the arena! It was Guang Xudong from the Zijin Dynasty who was beaten out!"


    "What? What are you talking about! Guang Xudong was killed by Mingcheng with a single move?" The monk who hadn''t seen the situation clearly was stunned and couldn''t believe what his companion said.


    Who is Guang Xudong? That was the seeded player who was considered capable of competing for the top spot before the competition began.


    He is the same name as Ding Sanyuan and Qiu Zhongming, and is the most powerful monk besides Yang Teng in this competition.


    After a while, there was a blast from outside the duel, and the monks talked to each other and had to raise their voices. Otherwise, the surrounding voices were too loud to hear what each other said clearly.


    Unbelievable, unacceptable results.


    It is acceptable to accept the fact that Mingcheng is super strong. After all, he has successfully reached the top ten of the league. This is an undeniable fact.


    But Guang Xudong is not weak enough to be so weak, how could he be blown to death by Ming Cheng!


    The cause of Guang Xudong''s death has been determined. Mingcheng smashed half of his body with a punch, and his entire chest was shattered. There were countless wounds on his head. Such severe injuries caused Guang Xudong to directly vomit blood and die.


    The referee looked at Yang Teng with a strange look, and then at Mingcheng, only to announce that the winner of this duel was Mingcheng!


    He was very weird. The stab Yang Teng had just caused heavy damage to Guang Xudong, which caused Guang Xudong to lose to Mingcheng.


    Otherwise, the strength of the two is very close, and Mingcheng cannot kill Guang Xudong with a punch.


    But such unfounded words can''t be said nonsense, this is responsible!


    Mingcheng himself did not expect that this was the easiest matchup he had participated in so many rounds.


    It took a long time to come back to his senses, and Mingcheng jumped into the old high in excitement, "I''m in the top five! I killed Guang Xudong!"


    "Sect Master, disciple Mingcheng is back to give orders!" Mingcheng arrogantly returned to Yang Teng, shouting loudly.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Yes, you performed very well. It is worth training under the sect. This sect master considers whether to promote you as a core disciple, as the sect will be cultivated in the future."


    The monks who heard this, all rolled their eyes with their backs to Yang Teng.


    I have seen someone who can do it, but I have never seen Yang Teng capable of doing it!


    Not to mention the top five in the Big Competition, as long as you can make it into the top 100 and put it in any major force, you will become a core disciple and be cultivated.


    Even being able to enter the top 1,000 is extremely rare and can be regarded as a pillar of the future of the sect.


    When Mingcheng made it into the top five, he just wanted to consider whether he should be trained as a core disciple.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng and Mingcheng returned to the Feilongzong.


    In the staging area, Yang Teng''s attack on Guang Xudong was also seen by many people. Naturally, it is impossible to hide this news.


    Soon it spread to the Zijin Dynasty.


    Zijinhou was furious and cursed the shameless villain Long San, in order to pursue victory without any means.


    He went to the autopsy himself.


    Zi Jinhou and the referee made the same mistake, believing that Yang Teng must have used a knife to hurt Guang Xudong in advance, which led to Guang Xudong losing to Mingcheng.


    Zijinhou said that the Zijin Dynasty would not give up, and must seek justice for Guang Xudong.


    As a result, after examining Guang Xudong''s body, Zi Jinhou''s face became even more ugly.


    A strong man of his level can naturally see the real cause of Guang Xudong''s death.


    Before the punch, Guang Xudong didn''t have any injuries in his body, and there was no possibility that Yang Teng would injure him in advance.


    At the same time, it also ruled out that Yang Teng made a sword qi in Guang Xudong''s body and manipulated the sword qi to kill Guang Xudong.


    No matter how the inspection was done, there was only one result. Guang Xudong was punched by Ming Cheng and then he was beaten to death.


    This result made Zi Jinhou''s face as ugly as if he had eaten something he shouldn''t eat.


    He was still clamoring to find Yang Teng to settle accounts, how could this be done!


    People just frightened Guang Xudong and taught him that he didn''t know his respect and inferiority. There was nothing wrong with it.


    If it was a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, calling his name in front of him, Zi Jinhou didn''t even think about it, he might slap the disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect to death.


    Yang Teng didn''t do this, he just showed his strength and gave Guang Xudong a little lesson, which already gave him a lot of face for Zijinhou.


    "The melee stuff lost all the face of the Zijin Dynasty! Throw his body into the endless void!" Zijinhou was angry.


    It can now be determined that the reason for Guang Xudong''s failure was that he was killed by Ming Cheng.


    But looking into the deeper reasons, everyone with a discerning eye can understand that Yang Teng''s knife frightened Guang Xudong, causing him to feel unsteady. After playing on the field, he could not restore his composure, which was then killed by Ming Cheng.


    It is also impossible to say that he died because of Yang Teng. If Guang Xudong had not committed the taboo of distinguishing between inferiority and inferiority, Yang Teng would not use his sword at him.


    Is it important to distinguish between respect and inferiority?


    Take Xu Ruoye, the realm master of Ten Thousand Realms, don¡¯t say that in front of Xu Ruoye, in front of any monk in the realm, only Lin Zutian is qualified to call Xu Ruoye directly. .


    Change to any other person, dare to call the Lord Lord''s name directly, you see what the end will be!


    The same situation is the same for other strong people.


    Zi Jinhou can directly call Long San by name, but Guang Xudong does not have this qualification.


    The consequences of this incident have a great impact. Many monks have begun to strictly demand themselves and change the way they speak. When facing the strong, they speak and act with due respect.


    A cultivator like Guang Xudong was killed because of an insignificant title, and because of this trivial matter, he was killed.


    No one would have thought that Guang Xudong''s death could have such an effect.


    After five duels, the top five of this competition came out.


    Sect Master Long San from Flying Dragon Sect and his disciple Ming Cheng joined the top five, becoming the biggest highlight of this competition!


    Ding Sanyuan from the Realm of Realm also advanced to the top five.


    Then the two who were promoted belonged to Qin Wushi, the disciple of Shenweizong, the fourth power among the ten powers, and Ying Litian, the fifth power Weihuang Star Territory.


    It can also be seen from this that the truly outstanding forces are still the traditional top ten forces.


    The Flying Dragon Sect occupied two of the top five seats, and countless people exclaimed that the status of the Flying Dragon Sect definitely shouldn''t be the eighth place, and the Flying Dragon Sect should rank among the top five.


    Of course, this statement is unrealistic. The ranking of the ten major powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is not based on a big comparison, but based on the overall strength of the disciples of each power, the territory governed by this strength, the dominance and other aspects. Factors to consider.


    The advantage of the Flying Dragon Sect is full of stamina, but the foundation is not enough, the rise time is too short, and it takes many years of stability to judge the true strength of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    It is very rare to be able to rank eighth among the top ten forces.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care too much about the ranking of the top ten powers, and there is no special reward for ranking first.


    The battle for the top five rankings is about to start.


    Lord of the realm Xu Ruoye personally came to the duel.


    "After several months of duel, the cultivator of Ten Thousand Territories Realm came to an end and came to the most exciting duel." Xu Ruoye boarded the duel and announced the rules for the final top five ranking.


    "In the final decisive battle, in order to ensure that the five people can exert their strongest strength and ensure the fairness of the ranking, a round-robin match is adopted!"


    The rules announced by Xuruoye made everyone feel very surprised. The five-person round-robin competition requires a few more games than the pairwise duel.


    This can indeed eliminate luck as much as possible.


    Everyone needs to play a game with four opponents, and the strength is clear.


    "The round robin is still drawing lots to determine the opponent and the order of appearance."


    Xu Ruoye announced the rules and ordered Meng Yan, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, to start the draw.


    Five people play a round robin, and a total of ten duels are required.


    Each of them will have four duels.


    Needless to say, no matter what the rules, Dragon Sect Master Long San must have won four consecutive games and won the first place in the end.


    If someone can win three games, it must be second.


    However, analyzing the strength of a few people does not count Yang Teng. Among the other four, it seems that only Ding Sanyuan has the strength to win three games, so Ding Sanyuan is regarded as the second most powerful contender.


    As for Ming Cheng, Qin Wushi and Ying Litian, the final order of the three is all reasonable.


    Everyone agrees that the three of them are equal.


    Lots are drawn to determine the order of appearance and opponents in each round.


    It was Yang Teng who played in the first game, which made many people look forward to seeing how this player is going to play in the first game.


    This can be said, if Yang Teng beats the killer and kills his opponent every round, of course he will not kill Mingcheng, then he will be the first and the second.


    Of course, this is just a theoretical argument. The other three are not stupid. Seeing Yang Teng''s assassin, wouldn''t the other two give up on their own initiative.


    As a result, Yang Teng''s opponent in the first game was Ding Sanyuan from the Realm!


    At the beginning of the game, the two strongest players in the top five played against each other. The monks who watched the battle paid more attention!


    "What do you think Ding Sanyuan can persist undefeated?"


    "Three strokes, three strokes at most, this is the limit of Ding Sanyuan. If Sect Master Long is really cruel, I can still kill Ding Sanyuan with one stroke."


    With Guang Xudong''s lesson, when the monks now talk about Yang Teng, they are not calling him Long San, but respectfully calling him Sect Master Long. "Maybe Ding Sanyuan is acquainted, and he just admits defeat."

 Chapter 2450: The death of Ding Sanyuan

    Ding Sanyuan was about to make his debut, and his heart was very contradictory.


    Entering the battle against Yang Teng, he would definitely not be able to beat Yang Teng. Not to mention wasting his energy. He was instructed by the elder Niu Dingtian to kill the disciple Geng Wu of the Flying Dragon Sect. I wonder if Yang Teng will retaliate against him.


    It''s hard to say how Yang Teng killed the referee in a rage.


    Ding Sanyuan was already ready to give up this duel. He didn''t plan to fight for the top spot in Dabi, so why not give up the top name to Yang Teng, he went to fight for second place.


    The discussion of the surrounding monks all guessed that he did not dare to take the stage to fight, and described him as a greedy person and fear of death.


    These words were too ugly, and Ding San was so angry that he was looking for these gossiping monks to ask for an explanation.


    It seems that if he doesn''t take the stage against Yang Teng, he is not worthy of participating in the competition, and he is not worthy of getting a good place in the competition.


    Ding Sanyuan is angry, is it wrong to give up a duel?


    "How to choose is Ding Sanyuan''s own business, let''s not worry about it." A monk said loudly: "But if I were to fight against Sect Master Long, losing to Sect Master Long would not be embarrassing and would not dare to stand against Sect Master Long. Shame."


    "That''s you, you still have a face, so you didn''t make it into the top five. People Ding Sanyuan struggled shamelessly and wouldn''t be on the stage to fight Dragon Sect Master, so they entered the top five." A monk beside him echoed.


    Ding Sanyuan''s anger was ignited all at once, how could he be shameless!


    His eyes followed the voice, there were too many people, Ding Sanyuan couldn''t see who was chewing his tongue behind his back.


    "You bastards, my Ding Sanyuan is as unbearable as you say!" Ding Sanyuan angrily said, "Didn''t you say that I dare not fight? I will let you see today. I am not scared. big!"


    After speaking, Ding Sanyuan jumped into the duel.


    Some monks scattered among the crowd, seeing Ding Sanyuan on stage, winked at each other, and then slipped away silently while everyone around was paying attention to Ding Sanyuan.


    "Both sides of the duel are on stage, and the first round of the match begins!" The referee loudly announced the start of the first duel.


    Yang Teng looked at Ding Sanyuan with a cold expression, "If you have some courage, dare to challenge me in the duel!"


    Ding Sanyuan suffocated his anger in the audience, and became furious when he heard Yang Teng''s mocking words, "What is terrible about you! Even if I can''t defeat you, I won''t give up the duel!"


    "Okay! Brother Ding is great!" Someone in the audience shouted, cheering for Ding Sanyuan.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "I hope your strength can match your courage!"


    Then, using the divine sense to transmit sound to Ding Sanyuan, "You wouldn''t expect it, I arranged for the people who ridiculed and spurred you on stage!"


    "What!" Ding Sanyuan blurted out. What he said was a bit inexplicable, making the monks watching the battle puzzled. They could not hear Yang Teng''s voice transmission to Ding Sanyuan.


    "If it''s not like this, how dare you be on stage, how can I have the opportunity to kill you!" Yang Teng once again transmitted to Ding Sanyuan.


    The cold sweat instantly covered Ding Sanyuan''s body, and he realized that he had been fooled!


    Failed to control his emotions and was deceived by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng used his militant and unwilling character to ridicule him by hiding in the crowd and forcing him to board the duel.


    Ding Sanyuan instantly thought that at this time, he should leave the duel quickly, voluntarily surrender, and not give Yang Teng a chance.


    But in this way, his reputation can be completely ruined, and even if he can defeat the other three opponents and get second place in the competition, the impact on him cannot be eliminated.


    Participating in the big competition, what is it for you to fight to the present? It is nothing more than to gain a reputation, and after becoming famous, get everything you want.


    Do not leave the duel as soon as possible, and fear that Yang Teng will kill him in pain.


    Ding Sanyuan hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to stay in the duel and fight Yang Teng blood. Seizing the opportunity, once he felt that he was going to lose, he proactively gave in and tried not to give Yang Teng a chance to kill him!


    With such a hesitation, Ding Sanyuan couldn''t leave the duel!


    "Kill!" Yang Teng shouted violently.


    The knife suddenly appeared, and Yang Teng had a bright long knife in his hand.


    Cang screamed, and the long knife came out of its sheath!


    Crazy Sword Zong Gaoyang, Sect Master Sang Li and the others in the duel saw Yang Teng''s sword and were immediately intoxicated.


    This is the real sword drawing style!


    Although the Void Knife didn''t have a scabbard, Yang Teng still used the drawing style, omitting the step of throwing the scabbard, and drawing the sword more quickly.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed out diagonally.


    "You!" Ding Sanyuan''s eyes widened. He saw a knife light from his chest, which was actually an arc from bottom to top and diagonally upward.


    Ding Sanyuan only said the word you, his eyes were bulging, his hands kept grasping forward, and then he stood motionless.


    "Puff!" After a while, blood burst into the sky, and Ding Sanyuan, who was standing in the duel, separated to the two sides, and one person became two halves.


    From his forehead down, along the middle dividing line of the body, divide into two!


    The two halves banged to the ground.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drop of the blade of the void, raised his head and shouted at the sky: "Geng Wu! I have reported half of your vengeance! Don''t worry, I will never forgive the man behind the scenes, I will let him Receive due punishment!"


    Sang Li and others were so excited that they could not extricate themselves. They witnessed Yang Teng''s improved sword-drawing style. This power is much stronger than the original sword-drawing style of Crazy Sect!


    Somewhere in the audience, the elder Niu Dingtian couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng had such a grudge, it didn''t count as if he killed the referee, but actually killed Ding Sanyuan!


    Forget it, Yang Teng was still thinking about his master behind the scenes.


    Niu Dingtian''s face was green, and he looked at Yang Teng with hatred.


    Yang Teng came down from the duel, and the next one had nothing to do with him.


    The monks who were watching the battle in the audience realized that there was a reason why Yang Teng was so painful to kill Ding Sanyuan.


    Taking revenge for Geng Wu so blatantly did not violate Dabi''s rules.


    The two confronted each other, and after one of them conceded defeat, the other party was not allowed to continue the attack.


    When Ding Sanyuan faced Geng Wu, Geng Wu had already given up and gave up resistance, but Ding Sanyuan still killed Geng Wu.


    Now, Ding Sanyuan did not open the mouth to admit defeat, or Yang Teng did not give him this opportunity at all, and killed Ding Sanyuan with one move, so that he did not open the possibility of admitting defeat!


    Awesome! so amazing!


    Ding Sanyuan, who was regarded as the second place in the league, was killed by Yang Teng with a single blow.


    A simple comparison, you can see how strong Yang Teng''s strength is.


    Ding Sanyuan died, Mingcheng and the three of them all lost one matchup.


    In this way, there are six games left in the round robin.


    The duel between the other three and Ding Sanyuan was cancelled directly and proceeded downward in order.


    The next duel took place between Qin Wushi and Ying Litian.


    Ding Sanyuan''s death made Qin Wushi and Ying Litian a little unexpected.


    Their initial plan was to use their strongest strength as much as possible in the round-robin competition. When they encounter Yang Teng, they can consider giving up directly. The number of matches against Ding Sanyuan depends on the situation.


    Feeling able to defeat Ding Sanyuan, I tried my best.


    If you can''t defeat Ding Sanyuan, give up as soon as possible, save your energy and prepare for the next duel.


    Now that they see as their strongest competitor is dead, and both of them are ready to move, they can compete for second place in the competition!


    For a time, both Qin Wushi and Ying Litian regarded each other as their biggest rival for second place.


    As for the Mingcheng of the Flying Dragon Sect, the two of them have automatically excluded Mingcheng from the competition, and Mingcheng should fight for the fourth place!


    The two men were full of fighting spirit and jumped into the duel, their eyes burning with fighting spirit, staring at their opponents.


    "The second matchup of the round robin, start!" The referee announced the start of the matchup.


    "Shenweizong Qin Wushi! This time I will win you!" Qin Wushi bowed his hand at Ying Litian.


    "Weihuang Star Territory should be Litian! This second place, I have to decide!" Ying Litian responded.


    "Okay! If you want to get second place in the Big Competition, first ask if the long knife in my hand is allowed!" Qin Wushi is also a master with a knife. With a swing of the long knife in his hand, it is a cut.


    Ying Litian laughed wildly: "A asks you with a sword in his hand!"


    Jian Guangsenhan, the two fought fiercely together.


    This is a fierce battle that is evenly matched. There is no obvious gap between the two people in terms of cultivation level, strength, and combat experience.


    This kind of battle is even more exciting, attracting countless people holding their breath to watch the battle, afraid to speak, for fear that it will disturb the fierce battle between the two and destroy such a wonderful duel.


    In half an hour, the two were evenly matched, and there was no way to distinguish between them.


    For an hour, it is still a situation of reciprocity, and no one can suppress the other party.


    After an hour and a half, the deadlock has not been broken.


    Seeing that the two-hour deadline is approaching, if the winner cannot be distinguished, the two of them will not have a result in this duel.


    Qin Wushi was anxious. Only by defeating Ying Litian could he securely win the second place.


    Ying Litian was also anxious, Ding Sanyuan was dead, he had greater hopes of hitting the second place, and he absolutely couldn''t just give up like that.


    The soldiers are dangerous, take the risk, fight the danger of injury, and kill the opponent!


    Both people have the same idea, and decided to beat the opponent even if they were injured.


    In the last time, Qin Wushi and Ying Litian changed their strategies at the same time, completely gave up the defense, and desperately launched a fierce attack on the opponent.


    "Puff!" Qin Wushi''s long knife chopped off Ying Litian''s arm.


    Ying Litian''s sword also pierced Qin Wushi''s abdomen.


    Speaking of it, Ying Litian''s injury was slightly lighter, and the loss of an arm would not have much impact on Litian''s combat effectiveness.


    In front of him, he kicked Qin Wushi.


    Seeing Qin Wushi flying out of the duel, Ying Litian burst out laughing!


    He won the most crucial matchup. In the battle for second place, Ying Litian thought he had taken a solid step, and second place was already in his pocket.

 Chapter 2451: Unexpected ranking

    Under normal circumstances, Ying Litian should have no problem thinking this way.


    Instead of fighting for the first place, Ding Sanyuan, the second most powerful contender, was beheaded by Yang Teng. He defeated Qin Wushi and won the most important victory. In the next duel, as long as he defeated Mingcheng, In the last match, Yang Teng gave up and he was second.


    Unfortunately, this is his own vision!


    He forgot a little, and the fight with Qin Wushi caused him to lose an arm. With the final blow, in order to end the fight as soon as possible, his body was hurt again.


    Such a serious injury requires some time to cultivate.


    There are only four people in the round robin, and there is only one hour between each match.


    The next matchup happened to be him against Mingcheng.


    One was severely injured and needed time to cultivate, but the other was recharged and had long been waiting to play.


    The state of the two is quite different!


    Seeing that an hour¡¯s rest adjustment time has passed, and the injury on his body has not fully recovered, it is time to play. Ying Li genius was shocked to discover that his state is very poor!


    He didn''t have the wound healing pill provided by Yang Teng, and it was impossible for him to return to his peak state in such a short time.


    After discovering this situation, Ying Litian smiled bitterly and walked towards the duel.


    There is no absolute difference between him and Mingcheng. He is indeed stronger than Mingcheng, but it is also very limited. Because of his physical injuries, I am afraid that he will still be at a disadvantage.


    After working hard to calculate a game, in the end, he counted himself in, ignoring the opponent in this game.


    Can''t manage that much, Ying Litian strode to the duel.


    Mingcheng stared at Ying Litian scorchingly, his eyes full of war spirit!


    He and Ying Litian didn''t have any grudges, Feilongzong and Weihuang Starfield had no quarrels, and the monks on the two sides did not scold each other.


    Relatively speaking, the battle between the two of them was relatively peaceful.


    "Flying Dragon Zong Mingcheng!" Mingcheng bowed his hand at Ying Litian.


    Stepping into the duel, Ying Litian''s temperament changed. The impulsiveness of not admitting defeat and about to compete for second place returned to Ying Litian.


    "The Weihuang Star Territory should endure!"


    The two greeted each other, and the referee announced the start of the duel.


    Mingcheng suddenly exerted his strength and proactively launched a fierce attack on Ying Litian.


    Ying Litian immediately understood Mingcheng''s idea.


    Mingcheng didn''t give him a chance to breathe. From the beginning, he took the initiative and consumed him violently, making him unable to persist to the end.


    Ying Litian sneered at the corners of his mouth. He had passed many tests to the end. How could he be incompetent!


    Discord against Ming!


    Ying Litian completely followed his own rhythm, while doing a good job of defensiveness, he drew the coldness to Mingcheng all at once.


    Mingcheng didn''t care, he didn''t care about physical exertion, or whether he would be injured, just assault desperately.


    Of course he doesn''t need to care about consumption and injury, as long as he is guaranteed not to be killed on the spot, everything is not a problem!


    The battle was very fierce, and the cultivators off the court watched with great enthusiasm. From time to time, they would say a few words and comment on the duel between the two.


    "Ying Litian was also unlucky enough. In the first game, he suffered a loss with Qin Wushi, which caused serious physical exertion and his injuries were not recovered. The state of the match was obviously a lot worse."


    "This battle basically doesn''t need to be watched. Mingcheng must have won."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Ying Litian is also very experienced in fighting. He should know how to distribute his physical strength. As long as he slowly consumes and beats Mingcheng''s heart down, it is not certain who will win this duel in the end."


    "It''s impossible. Mingcheng''s promotion to the end is not the first Mingcheng. The rounds of duels made Mingcheng understand more. Compared with the beginning of the competition, Mingcheng has made rapid progress. I bet this battle, Mingcheng Win!"


    The monks who watched the battle were divided into two factions, with more support for Ming Cheng and less support for Ying Litian.


    After an hour of fierce fighting, Ying Litian was shocked, completely unable to see that Mingcheng''s successor was weak, and he even became more energetic as he fought, even more fierce than the beginning.


    But he himself, because of his injury, was in a worse state.


    His physical strength was not recovered, and his injury also affected his performance.


    When the strong fight against each other, a detail will determine the outcome of a battle.


    Of course, Mingcheng knows how to maintain such an obvious advantage.


    Always maintaining the suppression corresponding to Litian, and constantly increasing the attack force, Mingcheng did not seek quick battles, but to make Ying Litian unable to fight back, and finally made Ying Litian unable to withstand this huge pressure and let him collapse.


    Ying Litian felt more and more strenuous. His legs seemed to be filled with lead. The thoughts in his head could not be applied to the body. He always felt that his body''s reaction was getting slower and slower.


    This is a bad sign, and if this continues, he is in danger of collapse.


    I can''t continue to entangle with Mingcheng. If you want to win this duel, you must end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise his physical strength will not be enough to support it to the end!


    However, under the attack of Mingcheng gusts and rains, it is not easy to fight back!


    Ying Litian can only sink his heart and slowly look for opportunities.


    He believed that after seeing his state decline, Mingcheng would definitely be unable to help launch the final attack, and that was his opportunity.


    Did not let Ying Litian wait too long.


    Ming Cheng found that Ying Litian''s physical condition was seriously declining, and a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    The smile fell into Ying Litian''s eyes, and Ying Litian knew that his opportunity was coming!


    Mingcheng suddenly speeded up the rhythm and intensity of his shots, suppressing Ying Litian out of breath.


    "It''s over!" Mingcheng yelled, fending off Ying Litian''s defenses, and suddenly rushed in front of Ying Litian, punched out, and hit Ying Litian in the chest!


    Ying Litian suppressed his ecstasy, Mingcheng finally couldn''t help ending the battle!


    After being suppressed for a whole game, Ying Litian knew that he had only one chance, and taking advantage of the situation to counterattack might be hit hard, but it was worth it!


    Even if you suffer the most serious damage and can get the second place in the Big Competition, you must do so at a high price!


    Seeing the right time, Ying Litian gave up his weapon, grabbed Mingcheng''s fist with one hand, and silently patted Mingcheng''s ribs with the other.


    In order to confuse Mingcheng, Ying Litian deliberately put on a panic look on his face.


    Ok? Ying Litian suddenly found that something was wrong!


    He didn''t catch Mingcheng''s fist with his palm, nor could he hit Mingcheng''s ribs with his other hand.


    But he heard Mingcheng''s voice ringing in his ears, "It''s interesting, Dabi needs acting skills. It seems that my acting skills are more realistic than you!"


    Ying Litian''s heart was beating wildly, he knew he was defeated!


    Mingcheng''s fist stopped near his ear, and was closed an inch away from his temple.


    Ying Li Tian''s soul flies away, if Ming Cheng''s punch is not stopped in time, his head will be exploded by Ming Cheng''s punch.


    To make sure that Mingcheng didn''t intend to kill him, Ying Litian slowly recovered, turned to Mingcheng, and bowed to Mingcheng, "Ying Litian, thank you for not killing him!"


    You have to have a conscience. Ying Litian knew that he could live. Mingcheng let him go at the last moment.


    According to the rules of the Big Competition, after one party concedes defeat and gives up resistance, the other party cannot continue to attack.


    He didn''t have a chance to admit defeat. If Mingcheng continued to punch, he would die in a daze.


    Mingcheng smiled indifferently: "Brother Ying is polite. The original intention of Dabi is to learn from each other and improve each other''s strength, not a life and death duel."


    "I wish Ming brother a good second place in advance and be famous in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm!" Ying Litian quickly saw him, Mingcheng didn''t kill him, let him walk down the duel alive, and failed to get second. Nothing to regret.


    "With your auspicious words, if I win the second place, your man can only condescend to be third." Mingcheng smiled.


    Ying Litian thought, isn''t it? Mingcheng won the second place, he must defeat Qin Wushi.


    He has defeated Qin Wushi, and then Qin Wushi will lose the bottom of the ranking in all three games.


    He was equal in strength to Qin Wushi, and somehow he won one game, but Qin Wushi, a hapless guy, could only lose three games in a row.


    Thinking about it this way, Ying Litian felt much better, and walked down the duel side by side with Mingcheng.


    In the next duel, the two sides were Ming Cheng and Yang Teng.


    Mingcheng directly proposed to the referee to give up, and instead of participating in this duel, he went directly to the next duel.


    In the next duel, the two sides were Ming Cheng and Qin Wushi.


    In this battle with Ying Litian, Mingcheng was not injured, and physical exertion was not a problem. After taking the medicine, he immediately became radiant, waiting to fight Qin Wushi.


    Qin Wushi''s face was full of bitterness, he was in the same situation as Ying Litian.


    In that matchup, both he and Ying Litian were severely injured, and his injuries were more serious than Ying Litian, and then he lost to Ying Litian.


    During the fierce battle between Ying Litian and Mingcheng, Qin Wushi has worked hard to repair his injuries and recover.


    It''s just that the time is too short, and there is no way to completely repair such a serious injury.


    Feeling that his own state is not as good as 70% of the normal, Qin Wushi has no confidence in his heart.


    "It''s really bad luck!" Qin Wushi sighed: "If you lose, you lose in the order of the lottery!"


    If the strength is not as good as Mingcheng, there is nothing to regret losing this duel.


    Like Ying Litian, he was slightly stronger than Mingcheng.


    But because of his injuries and physical strength, his condition was greatly reduced.


    If it were not for him and Ying Litian for a **** battle, how could he be afraid of a Mingcheng!


    Qin Wushi regretted it. If he knew this way, he shouldn''t go shopping with Ying Litian, and he would still be able to win a victory without being as embarrassed as he is now.


    Without fighting spirit and physical condition not at its peak, the duel between Qin Wushi and Ming Cheng was one-sided at the beginning.


    After all, his will is still a bit worse than Ying Litian. Otherwise, how could Ying Litian beat him in the duel between the two.


    After persisting for an hour, Qin Wushi took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Ming Cheng, disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, won two rounds!


    This is the result that nobody dared to imagine before the round robin started. The Flying Dragon Sect has become a sea of ??joy, and the disciples lifted Mingcheng into the air to celebrate Mingcheng''s winning second place in the Big Competition.

 Chapter 2452: Lets go together

    The big match is not over yet, in fact the final ranking has already come out.


    Yang Teng is definitely the well-deserved first place.


    Mingcheng won two victories and unexpectedly took the second place in this competition!


    The cultivator of Weihuang Star Territory should have won a victory in the past days, ranking third in the Big Competition.


    Shenweizong disciple Qin Wushi failed to win and could only be ranked fourth.


    As for Ding Sanyuan of the Realm of Realm, although he failed to win a victory, he was killed in a spike in the first game, so no matter what other people''s records were, he could only be ranked fifth.


    Even if he died, he would be ranked, and his name would be sealed on the stone tablet. Ding Sanyuan was unlucky enough to get home.


    With the last two games left in the competition, neither Qin Wushi nor Ying Litian confronted Yang Teng.


    Does it still make sense to fight? Anyway, it''s a loss of the duel!


    Yang Teng still boarded the duel, and if he didn''t come up, he would be judged to give in.


    Because of this negligence, he made a mistake, and was judged to lose two duels. Isn''t it because he was laughed at by the world.


    Qin Wushi and Ying Litian obviously gave up the final duel, and such a duel had no meaning to them.


    Yang Teng rushed and said, "Qin Wushi, Ying Litian, would you two fight me?"


    Qin Wushi was still depressed at the bottom of the rankings. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, he said grimly: "What''s the point of playing a game, it''s not losing to you. Moreover, we all have injuries of varying degrees, and our physical strength is also severe. , Unable to exert normal strength."


    Yang Teng waved at the two, "You two go together, I have a way to let you repair your injuries, let you play your strongest strength, dare you dare to fight me."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Ying Litian''s eyes lit up, "Sect Master Long, you are serious about this!"


    "Am I going to deceive you? In front of so many people, I have to worry about my face." Yang Teng smiled.


    Apart from anything else, Ying Litian immediately flew into the duel.


    The referee who was in charge of supervising Da Bi stepped forward, "Before him, it was Qin Wushi and Sect Master Long, whether Qin Wushi gave up Da Bi."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t have to ask him, at the end of the competition, I want to change it."


    The referee was a bit embarrassed, whether this is Yang Teng''s victory or what.


    Ying Litian said: "In this game, I should be asking Sect Master Long for advice. Qin Wushi and I cannot be the opponents of Sect Master Long. So the competition is over. This is the battle between the two of us. "


    Qin Wushi also jumped into the duel, expressing his attitude, "The last duel has nothing to do with Dabi, it is just to ask Sect Master Long for advice."


    Yang Teng didn''t matter, he threw the medicine to the two of them separately and asked them to repair their injuries and adjust their condition.


    While the two were taking pills, Yang Teng said to the audience: "Who else wants to fight me."


    The monks in the audience looked at Yang Teng puzzledly, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "How about this, the monks who are in the top 20, you can come on stage together and fight against me together." Yang Teng said confidently: "With the two of them alone, it is not bad to stick to the three tricks under my hand. personal!"


    The words were a bit harsh, and it was clear that Ying Litian and Qin Wushi were not taken seriously, and the top 20 of Dabi were not taken seriously.


    But this is true.


    "You just have to come on stage with peace of mind. This is just a matchup of a competitive nature. I promise you won''t kill you."


    With Yang Teng''s assurance, some people were ready to move.


    "I''m here!" Mingcheng flew into the duel and laughed: "I have long wanted to find a few strong men of comparable strength to join forces with the Sect Master, but unfortunately I have never had this opportunity!"


    Seeing Mingcheng on stage, someone also jumped into the duel.


    Yang Teng said that he invited the cultivators who had advanced to the top 20 to come on stage, but Qi Rui and Lu Fei also rushed up.


    As soon as these two Feilongzong disciples who stopped in the top fifty came to power, some other monks who failed to make it into the top twenty also rushed into the duel.


    In a moment, there were seventy or eighty monks standing in the duel.


    "That''s it! Don''t come up again!" The referee hurriedly stopped the monk who was still coming up below, accidentally making the scene so big.


    "Sect Master Long, look at this situation, do you want to divide them into several groups?" the referee asked.


    Yang Teng said he was going to fight against the top 20 monks. There were almost 80 people who could be divided into four groups.


    "No need, let them come together!" Yang Teng said with great enthusiasm: "I took a look. Most of them are cultivators who have advanced to the top 100, and their strength is still good. This kind of formation is enjoyable."


    The referee turned around and asked the law enforcement elder Meng Yan who was in charge of supervising the competition.


    Meng Yan discussed with Xu Ruoye, "This Longsan is really nonsense!"


    Xu Ruoye didn''t care, "This can be regarded as an addition to the big competition. If the big competition is held in the future, I am afraid that there will be no such grand occasion as the first place before the 100th solo battle, so let him make a fool of once."


    With the permission of Lord Master, everything is easy to say.


    Meng Yan personally acted as the referee for this duel.


    "The original intention of this duel is to compete, so the two sides of the duel need to control their shots and not to harm each other''s lives, otherwise they will be severely punished!"


    Meng Yan worried that Yang Teng would kill these opponents.


    Nearly 80 monks, all elite disciples of the major forces, will become the pillars of the major forces in the future, it would be a pity if they died under Yang Teng.


    It cannot be ruled out that Yang Teng used this excuse to attack the major forces.


    "Elder, please rest assured, it is just a discussion, it will not hurt your life. If someone is injured, I will be responsible for the treatment. That''s all right." Yang Teng promised.


    Meng Yan nodded, "If this is the case, your duel can begin."


    Yang Teng stood in the middle of the duel, and more than seventy monks formed a circle and surrounded him.


    "Use your strongest strength! Let me see what the strength of the top 100 team in the Big Competition is and whether it can pose some threats to me! Take it!" Yang Teng waved at his opponents and let them attack first.


    "Everyone, don''t rush to take action, let''s simply cooperate!" Mingcheng greeted everyone loudly, "We can''t exert our strongest strength by swarming."


    He won the second place in the big competition, so his words are still a bit weighty.


    "Qin Wushi, you are in charge of the left, Ying Litian you are in charge of the right. Whoever, you are in charge of the back. I will lead the person in charge of the front!" Ming Cheng was also polite, pointing to a few people and appointing them to lead someone in charge.


    "Qi Rui and Lu Fei, you two come over, and the three of us will form the assault arrow to take charge of the main attack."


    "People from all directions are asked to discuss quickly. To order to advance and retreat unanimously, the three leading the team observe the battlefield situation at any time and cooperate with other attacks."


    Temporary cooperation can only do this.


    Seventy or eighty people crowded up and attacked at the same time. It would definitely not work.


    Mingcheng simply arranges, the organization is much clearer, the personnel are divided into four directions, so that some simple cooperation can also be done.


    Yang Teng discovered that Mingcheng still had organizational skills. This was a surprise to him, and he could cultivate Mingcheng well in the future.


    Qin Wushi was a little unwilling in his heart, why Mingcheng gave orders!


    The cultivators from the other three areas all gathered together to discuss quickly, Qin Wushi had no choice but to accept the fact that Mingcheng had been instructed, and brought about twenty people to discuss how to cooperate.


    It is impossible to carry out too complicated cooperation. Try to be simple and effective. It is necessary to take care of the four aspects of cooperation, and each small group must also cooperate.


    Soon, the simple division of labor was completed, and the monks on all sides began to encircle again.


    Different from the previous encirclement, the four areas have divided the labor, responsible for the main attack and feint, and the personnel responsible for containing Yang Teng have all taken their place.


    Meng Yan approvingly said: "The Feilong Sect is a talent worth training. It is very good to be able to adjust the temporarily formed team to this level!"


    "Ming Cheng''s ability is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s not a person from the main domain of our world." Xu Ruoye said with a little regret: "I really don''t know how Long San cultivated these disciples, each of them is very good."


    This is the same as the children of other families. Seeing the outstanding aspects of the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, you can''t help but compare them with your own disciples.


    "Attack!" Mingcheng completely regarded himself as the chief commander and directed everyone to attack.


    Ming Cheng took the lead, Qi Rui and Lu Fei followed closely, forming a three-person assault formation, behind which was a small team of a dozen people.


    The great success of Dabi made Mingcheng''s confidence soar. He regarded himself as a well-deserved main attack and let the other three directions be responsible for containing Yang Teng.


    "My Sect Master, I''m sorry!" Ming Cheng didn''t look sorry, and attacked Yang Teng with excitement.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng screamed, ignoring the attack from the other three directions and directly rammed into the front team.


    Playing assault formation in front of him, isn''t this a squad!


    Quickly defuse Mingcheng''s attack, and took the opportunity to take Mingcheng''s attack to Qi Rui''s side. Yang Teng''s figure flashed and he slapped Lu Fei''s chest with a palm.


    With just one move, Yang Teng cracked the three assault arrows!


    Ming Cheng is horrified. The three of them are not temporarily formed teams. They have trained in the sect for several years. The three of them are friends with good relations. Of course, the tacit understanding between each other does not need to be said. The use of assault arrows is still very powerful. .


    Mingcheng is confident. He believes that such an offensive can definitely create some trouble for the sovereign.


    But it is so vulnerable!


    However, it was not ineffective at all. The assault arrow formed by the three of them at least blocked Yang Teng''s offensive, causing the other three teams to rush to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng turned abruptly, abandoning the team of Mingcheng''s trio, and quickly entered the team where Qin Wushi was.


    Qin Wushi was not convinced that Mingcheng had seized the command. Seeing that the assault arrow composed of Mingcheng''s trio was broken, he was secretly happy, and was about to show his skills to prove his strength.


    With a flower in front of him, Yang Teng came to him.


    The speed was too fast, before Qin Wushi had time to react, the long sword in his hand fell into Yang Teng''s hands. Qin Wushi''s soul flew into the sky, yelling, I will stop!

 Chapter 2453: Reproduce black jade fragments

    Qin Wushi was going to be scared to death. He clearly felt that there was a chill in his neck, and his long knife was slashed against his neck.


    At this moment, Qin Wushi believed that he was bound to die.


    A strand of blue silk fell in the wind, and Qin Wushi suddenly realized that he seemed to be alive!


    In shock, he raised his hand and touched his neck. There were no scars, and Qin Wushi was sure that it was all right!


    too frightening! Qin Wushi realized the power of Yang Teng!


    It¡¯s no wonder that Ding Sanyuan didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move, so he was killed by Yang Teng. It¡¯s not that Ding Sanyuan was too weak, but Yang Teng was too strong. He was already strong to another level. These quasi-emperors were not in the same realm with others. .


    Qin Wushi had a clear understanding in his heart, and dozens of them joined forces, and it was impossible for Long San to cause any trouble.


    The facts were just as Qin Wushi thought, Yang Teng made a knife and entered the team where Qin Wushi was.


    There was a rampage, and the twenty-something people didn''t touch the corner of Yang Teng''s clothes, so they all fell to the ground.


    Killing one person in a second is far less shocking than being killed by twenty people at the same time.


    However, this was just the beginning. Then Yang Teng visited the teams in the other three directions, before and after that, in an instant, the team of nearly 80 people temporarily formed was collectively killed!


    These are all powerful people who have advanced to the top 100, and they can be regarded as the strongest dozens of people under the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Great Emperor.


    Against Yang Teng, this was the result.


    No one was dissatisfied, dozens of people on the court were all immersed in shock, looking at Yang Teng incredible.


    Many people secretly rejoiced that this was a discussion, if it was a battle of life and death, they would all become dead at this time.


    Many more people were shocked. The monks who watched the duel were all stunned by Yang Teng''s powerful strength.


    "Where is the strength of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, it is clearly the strength that the Great Emperor possesses!"


    "Ordinary great emperors may not have the control power of Sect Master Long. You see, everyone is subdued, but no one is injured. In such a short time, it is too difficult to achieve this."


    As the monk said, although the emperor was strong and could kill this group of quasi-emperors in seconds like Yang Teng, it would be too difficult for Yang Teng to subdue everyone without hurting others at all.


    Don''t mention the coercion of the great emperor, that is realm suppression and cannot be regarded as combat effectiveness.


    Xu Ruoye''s eyes were brilliant again and again, "Yes, with such a talent and talent, I will be worthy of being the opponent of this world master in the future!"


    Meng Yan smiled and said, "Master, you really took that matter seriously. Long San is only securing the Quasi-Emperor realm now. If you want to have the strength to challenge you, Master Master, at least one hundred thousand years later. Thing."


    The implication is that one hundred thousand years is too long, and what happens is not certain.


    "Not at all, don''t judge Long San by ordinary people, he stabilizes the realm of the great emperor, and perhaps has the strength to challenge the master of this world." Xu Ruoye said.


    Meng Yan walked into the duel, "Sect Master Long is super strong, you all have a deep understanding. Sect Master Long deserves the first place in this competition."


    No one can be convinced, people alone do not know how much stronger than the top 100 combined!


    "However, due to the previous incident, it was determined that the Dragon Three won the ranking and did not enjoy the reward. Therefore, the reward was postponed, and the first prize was awarded to the Flying Dragon Sect disciple Mingcheng!"


    Meng Yan announced the final ranking and awards.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about these material rewards either. In the three worlds, he has inexhaustible resource wealth.


    Besides, the reward for the first place was postponed to the second place, and it didn''t fall into the hands of the flying dragon sect disciples, but the reward for the second place was not taken.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied. Mingcheng won the second place. It was definitely a surprise. This was an unexpected surprise. Mingcheng had no confidence in hitting the top 100.


    Next, awards are given.


    After seeing Mingcheng''s reward, Yang Teng was not calm.


    Yang Teng was not interested in an imperial weapon. His refining technique was so successful that he was able to refine an imperial weapon.


    There are several elixir of Tiancai Dibao level.


    Yang Teng wasn''t very interested in these elixir. These elixir could not exert the strongest effect in Mingcheng''s hands. In the end, Mingcheng had to hand the elixir to him in exchange for the elixir he needed.


    Yang Teng didn''t even bother with the other generous rewards that made people look jealous.


    After seeing some of the black jade pieces, Yang Teng regretted his death!


    Knowing that the reward for the first place is still there, he shouldn''t have been punished, at least the reward for the first place can''t be cancelled!


    After just one glance, Yang Teng was sure that these black jade pieces were the pieces of black jade he was familiar with!


    Regarding these pieces of black jade, when the master Xu Ruoye gave the award, he explained that the mysterious black jade fragments have an unknown effect.


    Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out how the world master would have black jade fragments in his hands, and why he would take the black jade fragments as a reward for the first place in the competition.


    The leader of the world, Xu Ruoye, personally presented awards to the top three, and then the other monks who advanced to the top ten were awarded by the law enforcement elder Meng Yan.


    Yang Teng approached Xu Ruoye and asked with a smile on his face: "Master, what are the effects of those black jade fragments? Why should they be awarded to the first place as a reward? Is it a treasure map or something? s things."


    The black jade fragment has a carved texture on it, similar to a road map, and there are nodes, which can also be seen as a treasure map.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s grinning expression, Xu Ruoye smiled and said, "If you want to know what it is, go back and study it slowly!"


    "My Lord, can you tell me in detail about the pieces of black jade fragments? I always think they are good things and hidden secrets." Of course Yang Teng knows that he knows the black jade fragments better than anyone else. But he himself didn''t know what it was. "So far, these black jade fragments have been passed down in the Lord¡¯s Mansion for a long time. No one knows the origin of the black jade fragments, and no one has thoroughly studied what it is. I also believe that this is definitely a good thing, but it cannot penetrate the black. What is the effect of jade fragments, and this is just a large piece of black jade


    Very few fragments. "


    "Take these black jade fragments out. I want the black jade fragments to flow into the world, so that someone may be able to understand the secrets hidden by the black jade fragments. It is better to let this secret reappear in the world than in the Lord''s Mansion. Dust fall in the warehouse, alright."


    Yang Teng almost gave a thumbs up, praising Lord Lord for being wise!


    If it hadn''t been for this competition, he would never have known that there were still a few pieces of black jade in Xu Ruoye.


    "My lord, the competition is over, can my business be solved?" Yang Teng suddenly changed the subject.


    Xu Ruoye was taken aback, "What else have you not been able to solve?"


    "Of course it''s a gambling game. I won so many sacred stones, so I can''t get it. Besides, I have also bet a lot. I can''t make the money behind the game so vainly!" Yang Teng said.


    gambling! Xu Ruoye frowned, he thought it was over.


    "Long San, the situation of this matter is more complicated, it''s not that the master of the realm does not give you the shot. The monk who opened the gambling game is missing, let the master of this realm go to find you behind the scenes." Xu Ruoye prevaricates Yang Teng.


    In fact, everyone knows that the elder Niu Dingtian is behind the gambling.


    As Xu Ruoye said, the monks who came forward to set up the gambling game were all missing, which became a bad debt that could not be traced.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Lord Lord, let''s not try to understand and pretend to be confused. We all know that the gambling game was opened by the elder Niu Dingtian. It can''t be because the few guys standing in the front have disappeared. Just forget it!"


    "Long San! You have a basis for saying this! There is no basis for framing an elder in the realm of the realm, and you know what consequences this will bring!" Xu Ruoye said angrily.


    Isn''t it a sacred stone of millions? You Long San is not poor and cares about this sacred stone. What a bet is it.


    Xu Ruoye didn''t want to protect Niu Dingtian, but felt that if this matter were to be investigated, not only would it not find evidence, but it would cause a scandal, which would have a bad influence on the realm of the realm, and it would be of no benefit to Long San.


    It is not because of this small matter that the Realm Main Domain and the Flying Dragon Sect go to war.


    "My lord, how could it be possible that there is no evidence? If you do, there will be clues. I can guarantee that you will find out the truth and bring Niu Dingtian to justice!" Yang Teng insisted.


    "Long San, you are too much! Do you know what you are doing, pour dirty water on an elder in the realm of the realm. Are you trying to stir up conflict between the two and cause the two to go to war!" Law enforcement elder Meng Yan shouted angrily.


    Meng Yan also looked down on Niu Dingtian, and felt that Niu Dingtian was not doing it authentically.


    But in any case, Niu Dingtian is also the elder of the realm''s main domain, and he always has to defend his own people.


    Meng Yan believes that since Niu Dingtian is inconsistent, he will definitely wipe out all traces and leave no clues to Yang Teng for tracing.


    "Elder Meng, how can you be sure that I am pouring dirty water on Niu Dingtian? Why is it not conclusive evidence!" Yang Teng asked, "If I have absolute evidence that Niu Dingtian started this gambling game, but I don''t know that Lord Master paid it back. Elder Meng, can you be the master for me!"


    Meng Yan and Xu Ruoye looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Could it be that Long San really has the absolute evidence and traced the clues that are not good for Niu Dingtian?


    Xu Ruoye did not immediately answer Yang Teng, but transmitted the sound to Niu Dingtian.


    "Long San asked to investigate the gambling game, and he insisted that you opened the gambling game, and said that there is absolute evidence to prove it. What do you think of this?" Xu Ruoye asked.


    Niu Dingtian in the crowd had been paying attention to Yang Teng, and he thought Yang Teng had given up on this matter.


    Hearing the Lord Master¡¯s question, Niu Dingtian quickly denied, ¡°Fraising! Long San is framing me! If he has any evidence, let him show it out to prove that it was my gambling game. I am willing to accept all punishments!¡±


    Niu Dingtian said very firmly.


    All the men who participated in the gambling game were dealt with by him, and it is impossible to leave any traces. Even though Long San had great abilities, it was impossible for a few monks with no bones to die and resurrect.

 Chapter 2454: Face-to-face

    With Niu Dingtian''s assurance, Xu Ruoye had some confidence in her heart.


    He couldn''t help but favor Niu Dingtian, anyway, this was the elder of the realm, representing the face of the realm.


    In the presence of all forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, if it is found out that Niu Dingtian opened a gambling game and refused to cash the bet, and is suspected of manipulating the Big Competition, whether it is Xu Ruoye or the realm of the realm, this face will be lost!


    Xu Ruoye thought in her heart that after the discussion meeting was over, Niu Dingtian would be dealt with severely, deprived of his elder qualifications, and driven out of the realm.


    Such a person staying in the realm of the realm is definitely a disaster!


    The most important thing at the moment is how to handle this matter well.


    Yang Teng did not let go and determined that it was Niu Dingtian who opened the gambling game.


    Xuruo Nightclub wanted to give Yang Teng an explanation. After all, he is the Sect Master of Flying Dragon, and the weight of speaking in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm is not light. If one is not handled well, the impact is still great.


    Xu Ruoye thought for a while, and said to Yang Teng: "Sect Master Long, is there any misunderstanding in this matter? I don''t think so, I will invite Elder Niu up, you two will talk face to face, you can definitely explain clearly. "


    The meaning of Xu Ruo Ye''s words is very obvious, reminding Yang Teng not to be too entangled in this matter. If Yang Teng can understand the overall situation, Xu Ruo Ye can consider it, and he will take more care of Flying Dragon Sect in the future.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Since Lord Lord said so, it is also a solution to the problem, so please ask Elder Niu to come up."


    Xu Ruoye nodded slightly, it is the general knowledge, regardless of his young age, his ability to deal with problems is still very good, such a young man is worth training, and he can become the future leader of the ten thousand realm world.


    "Elder Niu Dingtian Niu can be below." Xu Ruoye asked loudly on purpose, to show that he did not ventilate with Niu Dingtian in advance.


    Yang Teng dismissed such a trick long ago, standing in the duel waiting for Niu Dingtian.


    "My lord, I am here." Niu Dingtian came down from the stage.


    First, he gave a salute to Xu Ruoye, "but I don''t know what the Lord of the world asked me to come up."


    Xu Ruoye pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Flying Dragon Sect Sect Master Long San, I suspect that the previous gambling game is related to you. This world master invites you to come up, and I want to ask if you opened the missing gambling game. "


    There is no problem with the tone at all, it sounds like an impartial treatment, and it will not be partial to Niu Dingtian because he is the elder of the realm.


    With a serious expression, Niu Dingtian said to Xu Ruoye: "Master of the realm, observing it! As the elder of the master of the realm, how can I use such unbearable means to collect money!"


    "Furthermore, even if I am an old bull who sets up a gambling game, it is impossible to do such shameful deeds. Even if I lose too many sacred stones, I am a bull who sells iron and has to compensate others."


    "Master of the realm should understand my old bull''s style. I am definitely not the kind of person who forgets righteousness."


    Niu Dingtian said that with awe-inspiring righteousness, Yang Teng looked at him coldly.


    In the audience, the monks from all over the Ten Thousand Territory Realm had thought that the gambling game must have been opened by Niu Dingtian.


    Now hearing Niu Dingtian''s awe-inspiring words, many people have doubts, Niu Dingtian''s status is detached, is it necessary to do this? It is definitely not worth it for a little divine stone.


    It''s just that they didn''t think about it carefully. This is not a sacred stone. Guang Yang Teng participated in a bet, and the gambling would have to compensate 10 trillion sacred stones.


    Yang Teng also bet on the top ten top five top three and top bets, which are all a fortune.


    And not just Yang Teng, other monks also bet.


    All the bets that need to be paid together will definitely not be less than 20 trillion gods.


    If it were to compensate, Niu Dingtian would not be able to produce so many sacred stones!


    "I would like to ask the Lord of the realm to investigate carefully and return my old bull to be innocent!" Niu Dingtian was still excited, and glanced at Yang Teng provocatively, "If there is absolute evidence that this bet was opened by my old bull, I am old Niu is willing to accept all punishments!"


    "Of course, if it proves that my old man is innocent, then I have to ask for an explanation. For some people who slander my old man, you can''t touch your upper lip with your lower lip, just forget it!"


    Well, Niu Dingtian thought that his work was perfect, but instead launched a counterattack to Yang Teng.


    Xu Ruoye was standing on Niu Dingtian''s side for granted, he didn''t think Niu Dingtian did this too much.


    As the elder of the realm, he represents the face of the realm. For all provocative behaviors, we must fight back strongly!


    "Of course, if it proves that your Elder Niu is innocent, my realm domain will not let anyone slander you." Xu Ruoye also glanced at Yang Teng, "If it proves that you opened the game, The realm will not spare you lightly!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ruoye put on a smile and said to Yang Teng: "Sect Master Long, see if there is any misunderstanding in this, or you can have a good talk with Elder Niu to see if this misunderstanding can be solved."


    It is a step for Yang Teng.


    The monks in the audience are watching.


    "This is interesting. With the character of Sect Master Long, I am afraid that he won''t be so willing to give up. This is because of a disciple, the master who even the realm master dare to kill."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. At first, he has no absolute evidence. No matter who opened the gambling game, since the decision is shameful, he must do it cleanly, and will not be caught by Sect Master Long."


    "Secondly, although Sect Master Long is impulsive, it doesn''t mean that he has no brains. In the absence of absolute evidence, he has to sell the master of the realm to a face."


    This analysis seemed to make sense. Someone next to him asked: "Then why does he make such a big noise? Can it not be resolved in private?"


    The monk who analyzed Yang Teng would not study deeply, said triumphantly: "This is the cleverness of Sect Master Long. He is going to make matters worse on such occasions, and then use the power of those of us to tell Lord Lord Put pressure to seek some benefits."


    He added another sentence, "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. In the end, this matter will definitely be over. Then you will hear what benefits the Flying Dragon Sect has gained."


    It can still do this!


    After his analysis, it was really the case.


    The monks in the audience were convinced that Yang Teng''s calculation was worthy of the position of the Flying Dragon Sect Master.


    Looking at the duel again, Yang Teng nodded and said: "There are indeed some misunderstandings, and I need to make it clear to Elder He Niu in person."


    The cultivator in the audience who had analyzed it all became even more proud, "Look at it, did you follow what I said."


    God-like analysis!


    Niu Dingtian raised his head a few steps forward and came to Yang Teng, his expression of disdain in his eyes became more intense.


    "Sect Master Long, you have repeatedly said that I set up the gambling game several times. This is not as simple as a misunderstanding. You are insulting my personality of Niu Dingtian! Do you know what your act of slandering the elders of the realm?


    Niu Dingtian aggressively said, "If I go into it deeply, this will become the fuse for the battle between the Realm of the Realm and the Flying Dragon Sect! Can you bear this responsibility!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Elder Niu, according to what you said, if there is absolute evidence that you set up the gambling game, will the realm master become angry and go to war with the Flying Dragon Sect? Then, can you bear this responsibility? "


    As soon as Niu Dingtian was about to fight back, Yang Teng''s voice suddenly increased, "My Dragon Three will not make trouble unreasonably, but my Dragon Three will not be afraid of any power! If this matter causes a battle between the Realm of the Realm and the Flying Dragon Sect, my Dragon Three represents Flying Dragon. Zong, take over this battle!"


    There was an uproar in the audience, especially the monk who thought he had a good analysis, with a dazed expression, the script was wrong, why Long San didn''t follow the steps he said.


    Yang Teng''s tone was very calm, and he definitely did not appear excited because of his high voice. "I want to emphasize one point. The Flying Dragon Sect fought against any forces, and there was only one in the end. Either my Flying Dragon Sect was destroyed, or my Flying Dragon Sect was destroyed!" Yang Teng glanced around, from the face of the realm master Xuruoye Sweeping on, "If the main domain of the realm has the idea of ??starting a war, just come! Flying Dragon Sect accepts


    ! Never die! "


    Xu Ruoye''s lungs were about to be blown up with qi.


    Such a small matter has risen to the endless battle of the two superpowers to destroy the door. Do you think this is a child''s play?


    Two superpowers, such as the Flying Dragon Sect and the Realm of the Realm, would have unimaginable consequences once they went to war!


    It''s definitely not as simple as involving two forces.


    A battle related to the pattern of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, if one is not dealt with, it will evolve into a battle of the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Sect Master Long, don''t talk nonsense! It''s just a small matter, as for such a trivial matter!" Xu Ruoye rebuked dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "The two forces are fighting. I didn''t say this, but the Niu elder. I''m just fighting on behalf of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "If I dare not fight, wouldn''t I be laughed at by my suzerain!" Yang Teng replied.


    Xu Ruoye was going to die of anger, Long San actually said that he was useless!


    Just ask all the Sect Masters of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, is there anyone more arrogant than Long San!


    If this is considered useless, Xu Ruoye would like such a useless.


    "You two don''t say a few words!" Xu Ruoye glared at Yang Teng and Niu Dingtian, "What I want to see now is the evidence!"


    Yang Teng calmly said, "Evidence? I don''t have direct evidence!"


    There is no evidence what you say!


    Xu Ruoye and Niu Dingtian are both happy, it would be best if there is no evidence!


    "Sect Master Long, you dare to say that I opened a gambling game, what should you be guilty of!" Niu Dingtian was so pleased that he would be polite to hear Yang Teng admit that there is no evidence!


    "Elder Niu, why are you so uncomfortable? I said you are a lot of age, can''t you wait for me to finish talking!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "You say it! What if I let you talk about it for three days and three nights!" Niu Ding said in a strong weather.


    "I have said everything I want to say, and then I want to show you something interesting, it works better than anything I said!" Yang Teng smiled mysteriously. Niu Dingtian suddenly felt a chill behind him, this Long San, wouldn''t he have any killers?

 Chapter 2455: Mystery

    The monks in the audience were also interested. What evidence does Yang Teng have that makes him dare to confront the elder Niu Dingtian so brazenly.


    Xu Ruoye also felt that something was wrong. Although Long San was arrogant, he still did not lose his mind.


    To dare to make such a crazy move is almost in front of all the forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, saying that the elders of the realm''s main realm are shameful in opening a gambling game. This must be based on real evidence, otherwise serious consequences will inevitably occur.


    Could it be that Long San really has absolute evidence to prove that the gambling game was opened by Niu Dingtian?


    Xu Ruoye couldn''t help but think about it. It seems that this matter is not that simple, and he needs to maintain the necessary caution.


    He cannot be implicated because of a Niu Dingtian.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ruoye said: "Sect Master Long, do you have any evidence, even if you show it, if you can prove that the gambling game was opened by Elder Niu Dingtian, the master of this world will definitely be the master for you."


    The change of Xu Ruoye''s tone made people hear an unusual taste.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "The things I showed are very special, and everyone can see them at a glance after seeing them."


    Everyone is looking forward to it. Everyone''s eyes are on Yang Teng up and down the duel.


    Yang Teng released a divine sense and locked Niu Dingtian.


    Niu Dingtian felt a little weird, what is the use of Long San using his spiritual sense to lock him?


    Mysterious deduction! As long as Yang Teng locks Niu Dingtian''s breath, he can use mystery deduction to infer what he has done, and can infer more things based on the people who have contacted Niu Dingtian.


    The only flaw is that Yang Teng''s mysterious deduction has not reached its peak and cannot be deduced through the domain gate.


    In other words, if the domain gate is used in the middle, the deduction will end here.


    If you truly practice mystery deduction to the peak, you can ignore all obstacles, whether it is the domain gate, the endless void, or the endless years, it cannot stop the mystery deduction!


    "Look at everyone!" After Yang Teng performed a series of deductions with both hands, a picture appeared above the duel.


    This sudden appearance shocked everyone.


    Without any warning, no one knew where the picture came from.


    In the picture, Niu Dingtian was talking with several monks.


    There was no sound in the picture, but it was very clear. Someone judged the content of the conversation between Niu Dingtian and several monks through their mouths.


    Seeing this picture, Niu Dingtian''s head buzzed.


    Isn''t this exactly the scene where he discussed the opening of a gambling game with a few of his men before the competition?


    The conversation between people in the screen is translated.


    Roughly speaking, Niu Dingtian asked these men to come forward to open a gambling game, using his name as Niu Dingtian, but Niu Dingtian did not come forward directly, would not directly admit or deny it.


    This default effect will definitely be very good.


    The screen advances, and then when the big competition begins, Niu Dingtian listens to the reports of the few men who set up gambling games every day, and learns how many gods they can earn each day.


    Then when Yang Teng took part in the gambling game, he bet tens of billions of sacred stones at a time. After Niu Dingtian learned of this situation, he conspired with his subordinates and went to Yang Teng. After Yang Teng refused, Niu Dingtian decided to teach Yang Teng severely.


    This is why he started to manipulate the big competition, secretly arrange the strongest opponent for the flying dragon sect disciple, and tell the monks of the realm main domain that when encountering the flying dragon sect disciple, regardless of whether the opponent denies or loses, he must kill the flying dragon sect disciple!


    As for the referee, Niu Dingtian certainly bought it directly.


    Then there is Yang Teng''s opponent, Niu Dingtian will immediately send someone to contact after the results of each round of the draw.


    Under the coercion and temptation, Yang Teng''s opponents basically gave up the duel, and did not give Yang Teng a chance to make a move, and it was impossible to talk about whether he could stick to the three moves.


    This situation was completely changed when Feilongzong disciple Nie Congyuan appeared on the stage.


    The bet failed, and Yang Teng bet 50 billion sacred stones in this round. Once paid, Yang Teng must be compensated for ten trillion sacred stones.


    Niu Dingtian couldn''t get so many sacred stones, and decisively stopped the gambling, personally killed all the disciples who participated in the gambling, and then threw it into the void, leaving no trace.


    The screen ends here.


    There was silence in the duel, and everyone was stunned by the picture Yang Teng showed.


    At this time, no one questioned it anymore. The screen had explained everything. The gambling game was opened by Niu Dingtian, the elder of the realm.


    In order not to compensate Yang Teng for his bet, he did not hesitate to kill others.


    What everyone cares about now is not how Lord Lord handles Niu Dingtian, but thinking about how Yang Teng did such a magical scene!


    Here is a replay of all the things Niu Dingtian has done, which is clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    What kind of exercise is this, absolutely magical, there is no second magic in the world!


    With such a technique, doesn''t it mean that there are no more secrets in this world, and Yang Teng can find out what he wants to know.


    Some cultivators who used to speak badly about Yang Teng and the Flying Dragon Sect, and some cultivators who wanted to take advantage of the Flying Dragon Sect, all felt a chill behind them.


    It''s terrible, if Yang Teng knew that they had such thoughts before, with Yang Teng''s violent character, would they have been killed by others!


    The strong are afraid of Yang Teng''s magical abilities, and ordinary monks are extremely envious, thinking in their hearts, if they have this ability, they can definitely step onto the pinnacle of life and become a guest of any major power.


    The landlord Xu Ruoye also felt a trace of fear.


    It''s terrible. Standing in front of Yang Teng, there is no secret at all. I''m afraid that Yang Teng will push it if he peeed several times in his childhood.


    It should be time to come forward, Xu Ruoye coughed.


    In the silent duel, attracted by this cough, everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Ruoye.


    "Niu Dingtian! What else do you have to say!" Xu Ruoye scolded angrily.


    Niu Dingtian still didn''t understand how Yang Teng did it.


    There is no falsification, Niu Dingtian himself admits that the pictures Yang Teng showed are all things that actually happened to him, including every sentence, there is nothing wrong, and the manner in which he speaks is the same as what happened before. No two.


    Niu Dingtian shuddered in fright. He knew that he would never admit it at this time. Once he did, he would wait for the harshest punishment.


    "Lord Lord, you have been wronged!" Niu Dingtian immediately put on a victim''s posture, "I don''t know how Long San did it and made such an incredible thing to blind the Lord Lord and the passage of Ten Thousand Realms. People."


    "But I can guarantee that the things that appear on these screens are definitely not made by me, and have nothing to do with me! This is his magical means to frame me!"


    Niu Dingtian decided that he wouldn''t admit it to death, so he insisted that it had nothing to do with him, at least the Lord Master and the monks of the realm must be on his side.


    It''s just some pictures and no other evidence. Those disciples are all dead, what else can you do with him?


    Xu Ruoye was furious, "Niu Dingtian! The evidence is conclusive and you dare to quibble!"


    Niu Dingtian was shocked. What happened to Lord Master, why did he use such a tone to reprimand him.


    Where did he know Xu Ruoye''s thoughts, it is now impossible to clean up Niu Dingtian.


    He Xuruoye is the realm master of the ten thousand realm realm, not just the power of the realm realm, what he has to consider is the overall situation.


    If such a situation were to force Niu Dingtian to cleanse him, what prestige would he have.


    Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to make a painful determination to deal with Niu Dingtian.


    "My lord, I was wronged..." Niu Dingtian still defended himself.


    "Niu Dingtian!" Xu Ruoye said in a cold tone: "If you want people to know that you can''t do anything else, if you did it, you will definitely leave a trace. You will not admit such evidence, and you are still continuing to argue. Is there no way for the master of this world to take you!"


    "Come here! Seal Niu Dingtian to me and search for his sea of ??knowledge!"


    Hearing Xu Ruoye''s command, Niu Dingtian collapsed on the ground.


    Searching for the sea, what secrets are there, everything he has done will be revealed.


    No matter how powerful a monk is, he can erase the information in the sea of ??knowledge of others, but he cannot erase the information in the sea of ??knowledge of his own.


    Being forced to search the sea of ??knowledge is not a joke, and a little carelessness will turn into an idiot.


    Niu Dingtian has been sitting in the position of elder Chuan Gong for many years, and he has done more than just opening a gambling game.


    There are also some things that cannot be exposed. Once he is searched for Zhihai and exposed all these things, he will be guilty of death ten times!


    At this moment, Niu Dingtian thought a lot.


    He has descendants, and the sins he committed were enough to destroy him.


    It is impossible to escape this disaster, Niu Ding is cruel, it is better to take the initiative to admit, cover up other guilt, and not let future generations be punished.


    "I confess my guilt!" Niu Dingtian cried bitterly, and made a gesture of repentance, "It was my interests that were blinded by my heart. I saw that the amount of the divine stone that was paid was too large, so I did such a confused thing."


    "Subordinates are willing to accept all punishments."


    Niu Dingtian was also simply, without asking Xu Ruoye to calm down.


    He knew very well in his heart that Xu Ruoye wouldn''t forgive him easily anyway after the incident was so big.


    Xu Ruoye looked at Niu Dingtian with cold eyes, "You admit it yourself!"


    "Subordinates deserve death!" Niu Dingtian knelt down, he knew that he was bound to die.


    "Niu Dingtian, your words and deeds are inconsistent. The Lord of the realm ordered to search for your spiritual knowledge. You immediately plead guilty to prove that you have done other shameful deeds!" Law enforcement elder Meng Yan shouted: "So, it is more necessary to search for yours. Divine consciousness, see what crimes you have committed!"


    Who said that the law enforcement elders must be selfless justice. When Niu Dingtian didn''t fall, Meng Yan didn''t know what Niu Dingtian did.


    Now that Niu Dingtian is unable to return to the sky, of course he has to step on a foot in order to establish authority.


    Niu Dingtian''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Meng Yan with bitter eyes. The cultivation base was sealed, and he couldn''t do it at this time if he wanted to kill himself.

 Chapter 2456: Some are happy and some are worried

    Yang Teng didn''t care what punishment Niu Dingtian received.


    Yang Teng didn''t care whether Niu Dingtian''s wealth compensated his bet.


    The purpose of overthrowing Niu Dingtian was not for the **** stone, but to establish prestige. Through the process of overthrowing the elder of the realm of the realm, he showed his strength and determination to the major forces in the realm of ten thousand.


    At the same time, it also gave the realm of the realm a shock, so that everyone could see clearly, once he went crazy, everyone would dare to shock!


    This is the true purpose of Yang Teng and Niu Dingtian.


    Therefore, when Xu Ruoye proposed that Niu Dingtian''s property was not enough to compensate for the bet, and the realm master domain trance stone plugged this part of the gap, Yang Teng just smiled and rejected the realm master Xu Ruoye''s kindness.


    "How to deal with Niu Dingtian is an internal matter of the realm of the realm. It is not convenient for me to participate. If the Lord of the realm has nothing else, I will take them back to the station to celebrate the good results of the Flying Dragon Sect on the Big Competition." Yang Teng said goodbye to Xu Ruoye very politely.


    Xu Ruoye nodded slightly, "Fortunately, Feilongzong has achieved such a dazzling achievement unexpectedly. You should really celebrate it. You can just go around these days and don''t delay the discussion of the strong after a few days."


    Xu Ruoye also had a headache when dealing with Yang Teng. This young man seemed to be reckless in his actions. He was not afraid of any strong man, and he dared to confront the realm of the realm.


    In fact, if you analyze it carefully, it is not difficult to see that everything Yang Teng does is organized and the process seems arrogant, but the final result is all developing in the direction Yang Teng wants.


    Let Yang Teng grow up, the future will definitely become a hidden danger that will make him even more headache.


    Find a way to get rid of Yang Teng!


    Xu Ruoye was taken aback by this thought.


    His dignified peak realm emperor, a powerful person with the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, would actually care about a quasi emperor, fearing that this quasi emperor would threaten him when he grows up, thinking about getting rid of Yang Teng as soon as possible!


    Ugh! With a sigh of relief, Xu Ruoye shook his head with a bitter smile. If he has fallen to this level, what else would he talk about impacting the ancient emperor and becoming the strongest in the world!


    Isn''t it just a young man with a quasi-emperor cultivation level? Just let him grow up!


    See what kind of height he can reach. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, Yang Teng has grown to a height where he can compete with him. Would he still be afraid of him!


    Xu Ruoye instantly regained his self-confidence, and returned to Xu Ruoye''s body with the attitude of scorning everything.


    Yang Teng took the people back to the station, but he didn''t know that such a short time had avoided a disaster.


    If Xu Ruoye killed him, Yang Teng really didn''t have the ability to fight.


    Along the way, Feilongzong disciples'' laughter and laughter never stopped.


    Sovereign Lord won the top prize!


    Lord Sovereign overthrew an elder in the realm of the realm!


    Mingcheng won the second place in the competition!


    Piece by piece, this is the unprecedented glory of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    As a disciple from the original Flying Dragon Sect, Du Fei was excited and proud. He was glad that he followed the right person at the right time!


    In just a few short years, the Flying Dragon Sect has undergone such a tremendous change, which was absolutely unthinkable before.


    In the joyous atmosphere, there was only one person unhappy, and that was Master Kuang, who was forced to submit to Yang Teng.


    This so-called master craftsman had been expecting Niu Dingtian to kill Yang Teng ever since he saw Yang Teng and Niu Dingtian turn their faces.


    He even thought that a dark horse would come out in the competition, with the strength to fight against Yang Teng, and then use his might to destroy Yang Teng.


    As a result, the dark horse did arise, but it was the disciple Mingcheng of the Flying Dragon Sect!


    This result disappointed Master Kuang.


    The elder Niu Dingtian, whom he had high hopes for, did not make any waves in the end. He was shot to death by Yang Teng without any suspense. It is estimated that the end will be miserable.


    Master Kuang sighed, and it seemed that he could not get rid of Yang Teng''s shackles for the time being.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be a slave to someone else. It doesn''t have any status at all, and there is a little bit of Master Kuang''s demeanor who is called around by others.


    When watching the Grand Contest, Master Kuang did not dare to show his true colors. He deliberately found a piece of black veil to cover his face, fearing that he would be seen as Master Kuang.


    It''s useless to cover your face with light. As early as in the mainland of Fangshi, the bet between him and Yang Teng had been seen by many people, and then spread throughout the realm.


    Now everyone knows that his Master Kuang has become the servant of the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San.


    My fame was ruined, Master Kuang was full of anger when he thought of it.


    He didn''t think he was wrong, and always firmly believed that Yang Teng''s design framed him.


    Master Kuang also thought about it, stealing a chance to kill Yang Teng.


    He didn''t dare to challenge Yang Teng face-to-face. He had suffered a loss in this regard in the mainland of Fangshi, knowing that Yang Teng was so strong that he could not defeat it.


    That''s why I expected Niu Dingtian to kill Yang Teng.


    After watching the big match, Master Kuang had a new understanding of Yang Teng, and the idea of ??killing Yang Teng was too unrealistic!


    The ordinary emperor is not Yang Teng''s opponent at all, unless he is a super strong like Zi Jinhou, he can say with certainty that Yang Teng will be killed.


    The so-called people take the tea to cool, Master Kuang does have a high status in the world of ten thousand. But now he is Yang Teng''s servant, where is there any position to speak of.


    Going to ask a strong man of this level to attack Yang Teng, obviously no one will help him.


    His favor from Master Kuang is not enough to make the strongest attack Yang Teng and become the enemy of the entire Flying Dragon Sect.


    Didn''t you see? Those strong people had long regarded Yang Teng as a strong person of the same level. They saw Yang Teng one by one and greeted him far away.


    That enthusiasm is like an old friend that I haven''t seen for many years, making Master Kuang feel sick!


    Dejected and followed back to the resident, Master Kuang shut himself in the room, so he didn''t go to the celebration of Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng''s Ice King Ring does not lack all kinds of delicious beast meat and wine, and he took it out to greet the disciples to drink and eat together to celebrate.


    The lively celebrations lasted until midnight before the disciples happily dispersed.


    Yang Teng told the disciples that these days you can act in the realm of the realm at will, and the right is a reward for the disciples, and all expenses are counted!


    Of course, the disciples will not waste such an opportunity, the Sect Master has spoken, they will definitely want to buy all kinds of good things in the realm of the realm.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t have to pay for it himself, no matter how these disciples spent, there was a limit.


    The Lord of the Realm made it clear that all the resources and sacred stones that Niu Dingtian had accumulated over the years were given to Yang Teng, which was regarded as compensation for him.


    There are definitely not as many sacred stones as ten trillion.


    Yang Teng believes that it is impossible for the disciples to spend ten trillion sacred stones.


    At the same time, I urge all the great emperors not to delay participating in the Daoist discussion. All the great emperors who come to the realm of the realm are eligible to participate in the Daoist discussion.


    As for discussing the Dao in public and publicizing your own experience and insights in cultivation or other aspects, then not everyone is qualified.


    As a special guest of Lord Master, Yang Teng is the only monk in the Flying Dragon Sect who has obtained preaching qualifications.


    Mingcheng was so grateful to Yang Teng that he was able to win the second place in the big competition. Mingcheng still feels like a dream.


    "The Sect Master has the grace to recreate Ming Cheng, and Ming Cheng will certainly not let down the Sect Master''s love."


    Yang Teng waved his hand again and again, "The same thing, I have heard you say no less than ten times, you didn''t say it, I am tired of hearing it, you are a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, and I am the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect. It is not the responsibility of this Sect Master to train you. Huh!"


    That''s how it is said, but who has ever seen a suzerain who trained an ordinary disciple so hard?


    In all fairness, Mingcheng is definitely not a peerless genius with incomparable talent, and he is still a disciple who surrendered from Changshanling. He himself feels that his status is not comparable to Qi Rui and Lu Fei.


    Mingcheng felt that his ability to become the second place in the Big Bi was entirely due to the cultivation of him by the suzerain.


    Otherwise, he would already be dead.


    "Mingcheng, I asked you to stay because there is something I want to discuss with you." Yang Teng spoke with Mingcheng in a negotiating tone.


    This made Mingcheng very uncomfortable, "Sect Master, what do you have to say, just say it, and Mingcheng won''t wrinkle his brows when he goes up and down the fire."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "How can it be so serious? If you really face such a bad situation, you think I will let you go."


    "It''s like this, it''s a big reward than the first place..."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, Ming Cheng rushed to say: "I know that the top prize for Dabi should be your Sect Master, so I left it as it was."


    "I said, you kid, can''t you let me finish talking!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Do you think that the Sect Master would be worthy of that reward."


    Mingcheng is embarrassed, isn''t it? Sovereign Lord said, letting more than 3,000 monks spend it at will. How many resources are enough to squander, how can Sovereign Lord look at his reward.


    "Isn''t there a few black jade fragments in the reward? They are of great use to me. I want to exchange them with you. Give me the black jade fragments. Just talk about what you want." Yang Teng said.


    Mingcheng thought it was something, and happily took out the pieces of black jade fragments, "This thing is of no use to me. I don''t know what it is for. If it weren''t for the award, I would just throw it away. ."


    "Sect Master, don''t exchange anything with me, Sect Master just take it." Ming Cheng handed the black jade fragment to Yang Teng.


    "Okay, I''ll accept these black jade fragments." Yang Teng didn''t say much, and decided in his heart that if he verified the magical effects of these black jade fragments, he would not lose Ming Cheng in the future.


    Collect the black jade fragments into the Ring of the Ice Emperor and send away Ming Cheng.


    Yang Teng started to watch the black jade fragments, whether he could react with those black jade fragments before.


    The black jade fragments collected before have been integrated into an incomplete road map. Yang Teng used to think it was a starry sky road map, but later he felt that it was not accurate enough. If you want to determine what the routes and nodes depicted on the black jade are, you need to complete this piece of black jade.

 Chapter 2457: The strong

    When the consciousness moved, several pieces of black jade entered the sea of ??consciousness.


    With the sudden change, these black jade fragments immediately reacted, and along with a black light, the black jade fragments merged with the black jade fragments that had been integrated into Yang Teng''s body.


    These few pieces of black jade are indeed part of that whole piece of black jade!


    Yang Teng looked forward to these black jade fragments to make up for the incomplete picture.


    Unfortunately, after a few pieces of black jade fragments merged with the black jade fragments in his body, Yang Teng found that he still could not complete the picture.


    At the starting point, about one-tenth is missing.


    For the entire picture, the missing one-tenth does not affect the overall situation, but it is the most critical starting point. Yang Teng cannot determine where this picture starts.


    At first he got the black jade fragment. Yang Teng thought it might be a treasure map carved on the black jade. Later he judged it was a road map to leave the Tianwu Continent, which is the starry sky map of the universe.


    Later, as his vision broadened, Yang Teng felt that this picture became more and more mysterious, and it definitely did not represent the starry sky of the universe.


    He traveled all over the universe, and he was very familiar with the universe, and he was sure that this picture had little to do with the universe.


    Looking at this picture through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng became increasingly unable to understand.


    What does the route on the black jade represent, and what does each node mean?


    One-tenth of the missing pictures was missing, so he couldn''t see the whole picture.


    Maybe in the future, I have the opportunity to complete this picture to know what this picture represents.


    However, it is not easy to complete this picture.


    These jade pieces were collected by him from various places, some were found in Tianwu Continent, and some were found in other continents of the universe.


    This time I actually found a few pieces in the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, the missing one-tenth, God knows where to look.


    This requires a great opportunity. Perhaps luck and time have come, and other jade pieces will naturally be found.


    Yang Teng is no longer so curious about unknown secrets. He feels that chance is more important. When the chance comes, everything will come naturally.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng went to the mainland of Fangshi again.


    This time he went to an area dedicated to trading various elixir.


    After a few days, the harvest was very great. I saw a lot of rare and rare peerless elixir, of course, all kinds of fake elixir were indispensable.


    This is hard for Yang Teng, he only buys elixir that is worth the money.


    The Lord of the Realm took Niu Dingtian''s proceeds from his home and sent someone to him, not as many as ten trillion sacred stones, but it was also a huge wealth that made people jealous.


    Enough for him and the Feilongzong disciples to squander freely during the realm of the realm, and to buy any good things casually is no less than considering the **** stone.


    This time I came to participate in the Dao Conference and it was a great harvest.


    Accepted a master-level servant, Master Kuang, captured the top two in the Big Competition, and obtained several very important pieces of black jade.


    The most important thing is to obtain all the family property of Niu Dingtian, enough for all the members of the Flying Dragon Sect to spend during the Dao Discussion Conference, and there is still a lot left.


    The Flying Dragon Sect also succeeded in making a name, and was recognized by the forces of the Ten Thousand Realms.


    It can be said that from now on, there will be no more gains. The Flying Dragon Sect is the most successful sect in this Dao Discussion Conference.


    After several days of frantic purchases, Yang Teng returned to the station and waited for the strong to start talking about the Tao.


    The two most important activities of the Dao Conference are Dao Bi and Dao Dao. The Dao Bi has ended.


    Others, such as market transactions, and private exchanges between strong people, etc., these are trivial matters.


    Then there is the anticipation of the strong man.


    On this day, the Lord of the Realm sent an envoy to invite Yang Teng to attend the Dao Conference.


    According to the rules, all emperors can participate in the discussion of the powerful.


    Of course, they only have the opportunity to listen to the preaching of other powerful people, and are not qualified to preach on stage.


    Every strong man who receives an invitation to preach on stage can bring ten followers.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has ten places and can bring ten Feilongzong disciples.


    "The three of you and Du Fei, plus the six of you, come with me to discuss the dojo." Yang Teng named several disciples.


    Except for the three of Mingcheng, the others are also disciples who performed very well above the Grand Competition. Taking them to participate in the discussion of the powerful is also a reward for these outstanding disciples.


    Mingcheng several people were extremely excited.


    To be able to listen to the strong talk, this is not everyone who has this qualification.


    The great emperors of the entire Ten Thousand Territory Realm gathered together, and the top experts took the stage to preach. As long as they could listen carefully, they would get what they needed. For them, it was definitely a major event in their lives.


    Mingcheng even felt that this was more important than his winning the first place.


    Arriving at the dojo, the scene is magnificent!


    Looking around, I am afraid there are tens of thousands of people!


    These tens of thousands are not ordinary monks.


    This time, there were a hundred strong men who were invited by the master of the realm to preach, each of whom was allowed to carry ten followers, so there were only a thousand monks under the emperor.


    The others are all strong in the realm of the emperor!


    Tens of thousands of great emperors gathered together, the shock that this kind of scene brought to people is absolutely unimaginable.


    At the time of the Great Competition, the emperors were scattered among their respective forces, or they felt that the Great Competition was boring, so they didn''t go to watch the scene, so at that time, I didn''t think there were so many emperors.


    Now it is almost only the power of the emperor who participates in the discussion of the Tao. It is too terrible to gather all the emperors.


    Yang Teng was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. He never thought that there would be so many great emperors in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    And this is not all the great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, there are also a few strong people who have not received the invitation of the Dao Conference, and a very small number of great emperors who are unwilling to participate in these activities have not come to the realm.


    Tens of thousands of great emperors! Such a powerful lineup, whether it is going to the fantasy world or the universe, will cruelly crush the two worlds into a fan!


    Now, Yang Teng truly realized the terrifying power of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    It''s hard to find an emperor in the universe. There have only been so many great emperors throughout the ages, and there may be fewer than ten great emperors who have survived so far!


    The strength of the Great Universe One Realm, placed in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, may not be as good as a third-rate small force.


    This kind of intuitive comparison made Yang Teng soberly aware that the gap between the heavens and all realms was too great.


    A small world like the Great Universe can only be the lowest level in strength when placed among the heavens and all realms.


    And the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is just a middle-to-lower level of strength.


    If it is a powerful upper world, then what kind of grand occasion will it be.


    Isn¡¯t it true that there are as many emperors as dogs?


    But after thinking about it, Yang Teng was relieved.


    The original Flying Dragon Sect was just an unknown little force in the Hundred Beasts domain, and the sovereign was a great emperor.


    Now that it has grown, Feilongzong has nearly two hundred great emperors.


    And such a terrifying strength can only be ranked eighth in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Imagine how powerful the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm are. How many great emperors and powers there must be among these ten major forces.


    There are not only ten powers in the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, there are more than 4,000 large and small powers who came to participate in the Dao Conference this time.


    In the weakest sect, there are three or five emperors with less than ten.


    There are always more than a dozen great emperors in the more powerful sect.


    In the mid-level sect, there must be thirty or forty emperors. A sect that can be called a great power must have at least a hundred emperors.


    With such a calculation, there are more than 4,000 large and small forces, and the emperor will not be less than 100,000!


    So how many great emperors are there in the entire Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Yang Teng was scared, he couldn''t imagine it.


    Looking at the entire universe, can one hundred thousand quasi emperors be found?


    This is the power gap!


    There is a long way to go, and how many years after the development of the universe, it will not be possible to reach such a grand occasion as the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    There are many reasons for this. One is that the pattern of the universe is too small to produce so many emperors, and there is not enough resources to support it.


    Another important reason is the cultivation environment of the universe.


    In other words, it can be said that it is limited by law. It is too difficult to become an emperor, and it is almost impossible to realize the dream.


    But in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, as long as you practice normally, go step by step, and attack the position of the emperor, it is not an unrealized dream.


    It is a natural process!


    Yang Teng did not understand why this happened.


    It is also one of the worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms. Compared with the ten thousand realms, the big universe is simply a dead place not suitable for cultivation.


    Yang Teng looked in a trance, he even felt unworthy for the monks of the universe.


    Because of the harsh cultivation environment, the monks in the universe worked harder.


    If the monks of the Great Universe are placed in the realm of the Ten Thousand Territories, with their efforts, I am afraid that everyone has the qualification to attack the realm of the Great Emperor!


    Everyone becomes an emperor, what kind of grand occasion will it be?


    Of course, this idea is just thinking about it.


    Not to mention that it is impossible to transport the monks of the Great Universe to the Ten Thousand Domain Realm, even if they are placed in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, they cannot adapt to the breath of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Moreover, once the cultivation environment becomes relaxed, people will relax and it is impossible to work as hard as before.


    Throwing all kinds of weird ideas behind, Yang Teng strode into the dojo.


    Yang Teng didn''t recognize so many great emperors, and the great ones he had contact with were limited.


    These great emperors basically knew Yang Teng.


    Wherever he went, some emperors took the initiative to greet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also responded very humblely.


    This has greatly changed many people''s impressions of Yang Teng. They feel that this young man is not only arrogant, but also very humble and knows how to respect his predecessors.


    "Sect Master Long, I heard that Lord Master invited you to preach on stage. Can Sect Master Long reveal in advance what you are going to tell us." A strong man asked.


    "Let me guess." A great emperor next to him said: "Sect Master Long has super fighting power and has the ability to counter the great emperor. I guess Sect Master Long must tell the secret about his super fighting power." Yang Teng laughed. : "Senior, you guessed wrong, I won''t be so stupid, tell me what I depend on for survival."

 Chapter 2458: Humiliation

    Yang Teng calmly responded to this kind of joke, joking casually with the strong around him.


    Ming Cheng and others admire them, these are the powers of the major forces, and they have a pivotal position in the ten thousand realm.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to see each other, but the suzerain is talking and laughing with these big brothers, just like old friends for many years.


    Unknowingly, the suzerain has integrated into this circle, becoming a powerful person recognized by the upper layers of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t accept it, the same is the quasi emperor''s cultivation base, their realm is still above the suzerain, the gap is so obvious.


    There are kind jokes, and of course there will be no less ridicule.


    Isn''t that right? Cang Donger, the master of the Netherworld domain, and Hong Wentian, the master of the forest domain, came together.


    Seeing the star-shaped Yang Teng, these two powerhouses, there was a burst of nausea in their hearts. Cang Donger deliberately said loudly: "Brother Hong, you are one of the few strong people in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. You said that Lord Master invited the strong in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm to preach, and those who preach on the stage will speak something. What kind of superpower is worthy of preaching in front of tens of thousands of emperors.


    "


    Over there, you guys are still talking and laughing with Yang Teng.


    Hearing something wrong with Cang Donger''s words, he quickly stopped talking and laughing.


    It''s too obvious, this is clearly trouble to Yang Teng!


    Whether it was Yang Teng or Cangdonger, they could not be offended.


    It''s better to shut up wisely when fighting a big figure of this level, so as not to get involved in it.


    Yang Teng squinted his eyes and saw that Cang Donger, the old immortal, really held a grudge, saying such a thing in public, it was clear that he was hit in the face!


    Hong Wentian pretended to think for a while and said, "This question you are talking about is simple and complicated."


    "Oh? Brother Hong might as well talk about it in detail, anyway, the strong talk hasn''t started yet, it''s just a chat." Cang Donger said.


    Hong Wentian nodded, "I can''t take it seriously, so I''m right or wrong. I hope you don''t mind."


    After speaking, his eyes aimed at Yang Teng intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cangdong Er laughed loudly: "Brother Hong is too modest. Your brother''s position in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is supernatural. What you say must be beyond doubt."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, and the two clowns really regarded himself as characters! "That''s what I think. Anyone who is qualified to preach on stage is bound to be a long-established superpower. In some respects, he is superior." Hong Wentian said, "Just like you are old. Brother, swordsmanship can be said to have reached the realm of peaking and creation. Looking at the realm of the world, I can¡¯t find anything that can compete with you.


    Dude is a competitor. "


    "So, I think if it''s about swordsmanship, only your brother has the qualification." Cang Donger had seen Yang Teng''s big match and knew that Yang Teng was good at swordsmanship. When he said this, he deliberately looked at Yang Teng. Here.


    "Our rising star, Sect Master Long, has also done some research on swordsmanship, so I think Sect Master Long will definitely benefit a lot when you talk about your experience in swordsmanship."


    Can not hear the meaning of provocation, but it is full of provocation!


    Yang Teng looked at Cang Donger and Hong Wentian with a plain expression. He wanted to see how long these two clowns would jump!


    "I think the simple thing is, whoever has the ability, whoever is able to come on, can be on the stage with the unanimous approval of everyone."


    "There are also complex aspects. For example, some people are not strong enough, and the prestige and other aspects are not up to the level that everyone respects and recognizes. For some special reasons, they can also preach on the stage."


    "For those who are so indiscriminate, let''s just listen to it and watch it as a clown show, don''t take it seriously."


    After that, Hong Wentian deliberately asked Yang Teng, "Sect Master Long, right?"


    Yang Teng has no reason to refrain from fighting.


    With a sneer, Yang Teng stepped forward to Hong Wentian.


    "His predecessor is reasonable. Capital is exchanged for ability. If you don''t have this capital, don''t preach on stage. This is what I always support!"


    Yang Teng said loudly: "It is said that Wuwu is the second strongest person. If you want to obtain the corresponding status, you must show equal strength."


    Hong Wentian didn''t know what Yang Teng was going to say next, so he had to listen quietly. "So, Senior Hiroshi, you are also one of the strong people invited to participate in the preaching of the strong. The junior would like to ask Senior Hiroshi what he is going to talk about, for example, where are you better at, and you think you can be invincible in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. . To make it simpler, what do you think you have


    Things are worthy of preaching by the strong! "


    An unceremonious counterattack is the characteristic of Yang Teng.


    The strong people around were suddenly energetic.


    Long San, the prosperous Feilong Sect lord, has a strong fight against the old and powerful Hong Wentian!


    This is a bloodless battle. Those who fail will not get hurt or die. What they lose is prestige and fame, which is more terrifying than killing them!


    Hong Wentian must challenge, otherwise he is not worthy of his current position.


    Piff is still angry, besides, a powerhouse of this level.


    Hong Wentian is angry, but still has to keep smiling.


    Yang Teng called a senior, and on the surface he respected him as an old senior very much, but everyone heard the murderous in Yang Teng''s words, the real swordsmanship!


    Aren¡¯t you a respected senior in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm? Didn¡¯t you keep saying that the ability to overwhelm everyone in a certain aspect is worthy of preaching on stage, then what is your ability to be worthy of preaching on stage!


    Hong Wentian''s heart burst into his forehead, his old face flushed with anger.


    Qiang Zi suppressed a nasty breath and said in a blunt tone: "You will know what the old man will talk about on stage!"


    Why can''t you just say it now?


    This is very simple. If you say what you want to say too early, it will inevitably lead to fierce debate when preaching on stage.


    The preaching of the strong is also a process of debate. The strong preaching on the forum can express their views and opinions. The strong under the stage can put forward their own opinions and suggestions based on their own understanding, and the two sides will debate. .


    Everyone has different opinions on cultivation, and no one''s opinion on cultivation can convince everyone.


    Speaking out your own opinions when preaching on stage and not giving others too much time to think will reduce the chance of being overthrown.


    Speak up now, there will definitely be a lot of people thinking, and then have enough time to prepare and put forward more perfect objections.


    Hongwen genius is not so stupid.


    Yang Teng chuckled, and didn''t entangle the matter, "Since Senior Hiro said that, then look forward to Senior Hiro''s wonderful sermon."


    Cang Donger said in a weird manner: "Sect Master Long, you are also the person invited to preach, but you don''t know what you are going to talk about."


    "It''s the first time you have participated in such an event. You must be insufficiently prepared. It''s better to talk about what you want to say, and let us all help you analyze it and supplement the flaws in what you are talking about, so that you won''t be preaching. Embarrassed on stage."


    Yang Teng looked at Cang Donger pretendingly in surprise, "I didn''t expect Senior Cang to be so helpful and like to support the younger generation. I thanked the younger generation first." "But, what I want to talk about, now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Cang. Senior and Senior may not understand, you can''t help me." Yang Teng pretended to be embarrassed and said: "I hope someone can help me improve it. I can only say thank you to the two seniors for their kindness." Underline


    Meaning, you are not worthy!


    A word, like a slap invisible, slapped on the faces of two super powers so hard.


    Cang Donger''s old face changed drastically, as if he had opened a dyeing workshop, the colorful colors were very exciting.


    "Long San! What did you say!" Cang Donger was furious, "You said that the old man is not worthy to point you! You are really self-righteous, what do you think of you!"


    The surprised expression on Yang Teng''s face became more intense, and he looked at Cang Donger puzzledly, "Why is Senior Cang so angry."


    Nonsense, in the presence of tens of thousands of great emperors in the Ten Thousand Domains, you said that Cang Donger is not worthy to point you, a super power at least in the top 20 of the Ten Thousand Territories, is not qualified to point you to a small quasi emperor?


    I really don¡¯t know what courage you Long San has to say such a thing!


    "Senior Cang, you wouldn''t be angry just because of my few truths!" Yang Teng explained deliberately, "Senior Cang, listen to me. I think I am a little capable."


    "For example, on the simplest aspect, I am invincible in the same realm. No matter which realm my cultivation level is, I have no opponents. In this respect, I am good enough, I am qualified to preach. "


    "Senior Cang, can you do this! Do you dare to say that you are invincible in the same realm at any realm." Yang Teng sneered, "At least in the realm of the emperor''s cultivation, senior Hong and senior Cang, you two , I dare not say invincible."


    "So in this respect, I am qualified to preach on stage, and you two are much worse than me. You did not realize the invincibility of the same realm, what kind of realm it is, what kind of kind it is. lonely."


    "So, if I say it, you don''t understand, it''s impossible to understand this realm!"


    The scene was silent, and tens of thousands of emperors were silent, watching the three of them silently.


    Does Yang Teng make sense?


    It definitely makes sense. It¡¯s too rare to be invincible at the same realm in any realm, especially when you reach the Quasi-Emperor realm, you can even be invincible. Described.


    But his reasoning made many people look at each other.


    A quasi-emperor pointed his nose and said to the strong emperor, you don¡¯t understand such a realm, because you are not qualified!


    This is too much.


    Especially these two are still one of the strongest people in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Cangdonger and Hong asked the weather, panting hard, there are a thousand words in their hearts, but they don''t know where to start.


    People beat them both in one sentence. You have never done what I did. Can you understand this state?


    "The old man is looking forward to the wonderful sermon from Sect Master Long!" The two strong men left a word and left dingy.

 Chapter 2459: The battle for the first person

    Is this over? The two super powers just forget it, can they swallow this breath?


    Everyone believed that Hong Wentian and Cang Donger couldn''t just let Yang Teng go, and in the next powerhouse, these two would inevitably challenge Yang Teng.


    This is wonderful!


    The battle of the strong is wonderful, but this kind of debate, verbal battle, killing people is more interesting than invisible!


    Everyone is full of expectations for the following discussion.


    "Sect Master Long, you are too impulsive, you shouldn''t have **** with those two." Sect Master Sang Li of the Crazy Blade Sect is really hard to adapt to Yang Teng''s sharp character.


    Since Yang Teng improved the sword drawing style of Crazy Sword Sect, Sang Li and several masters of Crazy Sword Sect have become loyal fans of Yang Teng, almost inseparable.


    Whenever you have the opportunity, ask Yang Teng for some advice on swordsmanship.


    The deeper the contact, the more shocked Sang Li became.


    He found that Yang Teng''s insights on swordsmanship surpassed any master in the mad sword sect!


    Some of Yang Teng''s feelings came out, which shocked Sang Li.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s poor cultivation level, Sang Li even thought that Yang Teng was the first person to use a knife in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "Sect Master Sang, how do you think I should get along with the two of them."


    Sang Li blurted out and said, of course, he treated Cang Donger and Hong Wentian with the attitude of the younger generation facing the senior.


    When the words came to his lips, Sang Li felt that he could not say that, and quickly swallowed the words back.


    Yang Teng is the Sect Master of Feilong Sect and has won enough respect in the competition. Why should he treat Cangdonger and Hongwentian with the courtesy of a junior.


    Yang Teng''s status is not low!


    Compatible? Obviously it shouldn''t, the difference between Zhundi and the Great is still very huge.


    Sang Li was stunned in embarrassment. He really didn''t understand what position Yang Teng should be now.


    "I am the Sect Master of Feilong Sect, every word and deed represent the sect, and everything must be about maintaining the sect. Senior Sang should understand what I mean." Yang Teng said.


    How could Sang Li fail to understand, he just failed to take it right, but regarded Yang Teng as a young quasi emperor.


    On the dojo did not arrange a specific location for the emperors. After they came, they just found a place to sit on the ground, and a group of three or five gathered together to talk.


    Yang Teng has no personal connections in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, so he can barely talk to Zijinhou, and it is impossible to deliberately seek to enter the circle of Zijinhou.


    With Sang Li and others, they randomly found a place to sit down.


    Not long after, the realm master Xu Ruoye and his party came to the dojo.


    The conversation in the audience stopped, and everyone looked at the master of the realm on the platform.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Ruoye spoke to the great emperors in the audience: "The Lord of the Realm invites all powerful people from the Ten Thousand Territory Realm to gather together to exchange each other¡¯s experience and experience in cultivation. It is also a promotion for our future cultivation. ."


    "I also hope that those who preach on stage will be able to speak freely and express their own experience in cultivation, so that everyone can communicate with each other and make progress together."


    "The powerful who listen to the sermon must also actively express their views."


    Xu Ruoye looked at the audience, "But I don''t know who is willing to be the first to come on stage and share my experience in cultivation."


    This is not a big match, of course, there is no need to draw lots to determine the order of stage.


    Based on the principle of voluntariness, it doesn''t matter if anyone wants to come up with the strong person invited by the master.


    No one in the audience said anything.


    Super powers such as Zijinhou, Cangdonger, and Hong Wentian must not be able to preach early. They have to stay until the end in order to show their status.


    Those who are invited to preach are slightly weaker, and don''t want to be on stage too early at this time.


    Only when the strong talked about Taoism began, the great emperors and strongest people who participated in the talks on the Taoist conference must be all there, and the attention at this time was the most concentrated.


    Once the process of preaching is not rigorous enough, others will inevitably catch loopholes to refute.


    Preaching on the stage is an honor, they are not here to be embarrassed.


    Being refuted by others'' opinions will become the laughing stock of the entire Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    So I don¡¯t want to be the first to be on stage, and it¡¯s not too late to be on stage after everyone gets used to it and everything is normal.


    A bit cold, Xu Ruoye was somewhat dissatisfied, looking at the strong men he invited to preach.


    As far as I could see, I saw a young man talking to the people around him, not paying attention to such sacred and serious things.


    Xu Ruoye was a little angry.


    "Sect Master Long, do you have any insights?" Xu Ruoye asked.


    Yang Teng was talking to Sang Li about the sword technique, and when he was happy, he still gestured with his hands.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, Sang Li, the Sect Master of the Crazy Sword Sect, can only listen carefully, and will also interrupt and ask questions from time to time.


    Hearing Xu Ruoye asking himself, Yang Teng hurriedly turned back to look at the forum, and asked blankly, "Master of the realm, what are you talking about? I didn''t pay attention."


    There was a lot of laughter in the audience, and they all saw Yang Teng''s arm making gestures, and looked at the forum with an embarrassed expression.


    Xu Ruoye was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sect Master Long, what are you doing."


    "Looking at what you said dancing and dancing, the master of this world must have talked about happy things!"


    Yang Teng scratched his head in embarrassment, "It''s nothing, I''m discussing swordsmanship with Sect Master Sang. When it comes to Xing, I am a little excited. Please forgive me, Lord Master."


    The strong talked about it, it was meant to communicate easily, of course, there would not be too many rules, and Xu Ruoye couldn''t be angry with Yang Teng because of this little thing.


    "Sect Master Long, since you have great insights into swordsmanship, why don''t you come to the stage and chat with all of you, how about it?" Xu Ruoye looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    Yang Teng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I''ll forget it, my opinion on swordsmanship is so average, how can it be compared to the senior Cangdong Ercang of the Netherworld."


    "Even Senior Hong Wentian said that Senior Cang''s sword skills are the best in the world. I think that when it comes to swordsmanship, it is better to ask Senior Cang to preach on stage.


    Yang Teng''s words made Cang Dong''er angry.


    What does this **** mean, let him preach on stage so early!


    Where to put him!


    There is a saying that it is just as reasonable to put it on the preaching of the strong.


    Those who preach at the beginning can be regarded as bricks that can be discarded, in order to set off their superpowers. "Sect Master Long¡¯s words are wrong. The purpose of the preaching of the strong is to throw out their own opinions on cultivation, and we will discuss them together, and then continue to elicit higher insights. Since you admit that Brother Cang¡¯s sword skills are number one in the world, then Brother Cang It must be the last moment to be on stage, to make a summary of all the views, and


    Not to preach now! "


    Of course, Hong Wentian must stand with Cangdonger and strongly support Cangdonger.


    "Sect Master Long, you are also a swordsman, especially the one that killed the disciple Ding Sanyuan of the realm with a single stab. It made me see the demeanor of a rising star, so the old man felt that you should come on stage and talk about it. Insights."


    Hong Wentian fought back cleverly, stood up for Cangdonger, and forced Yang Teng to take the stage.


    Seeing the two sides fighting again, the others kept silent, watching the show and watching quietly.


    Talking nonsense at this time will be hated by the other party, and no one will plunge into it so stupidly.


    Yang Teng blinked, "Senior Hong said that it is not unreasonable. It stands to reason that I, a junior, should indeed take the lead on the stage and tell me my opinions on cultivation, and then humbly ask seniors for advice."


    "But the so-called size is short, everyone has their own areas of expertise and things that they are not good at. But I am a person, if I can''t tell myself, there are too many things that I am good at, and there are too few areas that I am not good at. Up."


    "Let''s take swordsmanship, it''s one of my best areas!"


    What Yang Teng said was not at all polite. He stunned the tens of thousands of great emperors in the audience. Those who didn''t know thought that Yang Teng was the number one powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. "The reason I asked Senior Cang to come on stage to explain his insights on swordsmanship is to save face for Senior Cang. Once I preach on stage first, I am afraid that Senior Cang will lose face after hearing my insights on swordsmanship. .. Then I have become a sinner, destroying the master of the realm of the powerful


    Good intentions. "


    Sang Li moved back a little bit, trying to get out of everyone''s sight.


    He was going to be scared to death by Yang Teng''s wild words.


    Xin said that this man is crazy, so there is really no problem with the first person in the world of swordsmanship!


    Still the same sentence, if Yang Teng is a strong emperor, even if he is just entering the realm of the emperor, Sang Li feels that Yang Teng is definitely worthy of the title of the first person in the sword art of the ten thousand realm.


    Now, it is too far away from this state.


    Such a direct provocation of Cangdong Er is tantamount to provoking all the powerful swordsmen in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Okay! Very good!" Cang Donger''s voice changed. "A new generation of new people replaced the old. It seems that the old man is really old. A younger generation dare to look down on the old man so much!"


    "Sect Master Long, then please come on stage and tell your views on swordsmanship. If you can really make the old man ashamed and dare not come on stage, I, Cangdonger, will never again dare to call the first person in the world of swordsmanship! "


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense, Cang Donger''s tone was full of murderous aura, and he drew his sword to face each other if he didn''t agree with him.


    I think so, you Long San provoked others in the field they are best at, and no one can bear it!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We are talking about swordsmanship rather than the realm of cultivation, so only from the perspective of swordsmanship."


    "Say! Old man, listen!"


    Yang Teng jumped onto the podium, "When I am idle, I am happy to find out a set of swordsmanship, and now I use it again. Please correct me, Senior Cangdonger, the number one sword master in the world! Let¡¯s talk about how to resolve it from the perspective of swordsmanship, and assess how my own swordsmanship is!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng put away his smile, his expression became very serious. "Cang Cang!" The long sword came out of its sheath, and the sword lightened up!

 Chapter 2460: I am better at what you are good at

    "Draw the knife style!" Sang Li blurted out excitedly.


    Since Yang Teng killed Ding Sanyuan with a single blow, he never performed the drawing style again.


    Usually, Yang Teng exchanged sword skills with Sang Li and the others, but Yang Teng just made gestures with his hands and didn''t really draw the sword.


    To see Yang Teng perform the sword-drawing style again, Sang Li was full of that amazing knife!


    This is the real sword technique and the ultimate meaning of drawing a sword!


    Yang Teng pulled out the long sword, Cang Donger''s eyes burst out with two gleams, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng''s every subtle movement.


    Regardless of whether he is willing to recognize Yang Teng''s status, and is willing to recognize Yang Teng''s sword skills, deep down he has to admit that such a stunning knife is already the pinnacle of sword skills.


    He can''t do it!


    Can''t do it! This made Cang Donger, who is known as the first person in the world of swordsmanship, how shocked in his heart.


    In comparison, Cang Donger had seen Yang Teng behead Ding Sanyuan with this dagger.


    At that time, Cang Donger felt that Yang Teng''s sword skills were extraordinary, and Ding Sanyuan''s death was not wronged at all.


    But that''s all, I didn''t feel that Yang Teng''s attainments in swordsmanship had surpassed him and reached a realm that no one can match.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s knife now, Cang Donger really understood that at the time, Yang Teng did not go all out to produce the knife in the competition, he still had some reservations!


    This is the true strength of Yang Teng Sword Art!


    With just this stab, Yang Teng conquered the hearts of countless people. These great emperor realm powerhouses, I don''t know how many people, felt the thick murderous aura in this stab, the unmatched domineering aura that made them horrified.


    Many people are asking themselves, if they face Yang Teng''s knife, can they all retreat?


    The answer is scary. Many people feel that if it is a life-and-death struggle, it may not be able to catch Yang Teng''s knife!


    It''s not just a drawing of a knife, the Void Knife flies up and down in Yang Teng''s hands, the knife is awe-inspiring, sometimes it overlaps the mountains, sometimes it is the violent waves of the storm.


    The endless pressure caused some great emperors under the lundao stage to feel suffocated, their breathing was stagnant, and the blood in the body and the breath in the meridians seemed to be unable to function normally.


    Is this still a sword technique performed by a quasi-emperor? This is clearly a super-emperor who used a sword opposite them!


    Sang Li was fascinated by it. He, a master swordsman, was already obsessed with Yang Teng''s swordsmanship, as if the person on the Taoist stage was himself, and his arms couldn''t help but dance and imitate. Each style of Yang Teng.


    Cang Donger''s face was gloomy and dripping.


    Known as the first person in the world of swordsmanship, his understanding and opinions on swordsmanship are of course unmatched by others.


    The more I looked at it, the more I was frightened, Cang Donger was sure that this set of swordsmanship had never appeared in the Ten Thousand Territories.


    Could it be that Long San learned in those two worlds?


    wrong! Cang Donger immediately denied his idea.


    This set of swordsmanship is so compatible with Yang Teng!


    It was simply tailored for Yang Teng, and every slight change of the knife was made according to Yang Teng''s own characteristics.


    Cang Donger thought of a terrible idea, this sword technique was created by Yang Teng!


    This thought made Cang Donger pale and shaky, his heart beating violently, and his throat was a little sweet.


    It is not easy to create a kungfu and combat technique, not to mention the creation of such an infinite set of swordsmanship based on the cultivation of a quasi emperor, which is enough to see Yang Teng''s understanding of swordsmanship.


    It can be said that Yang Teng''s sword technique is the strongest sword technique in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    Although it was a sword technique tailored for Yang Teng, its power would not be much worse when displayed in the hands of others.


    If it was performed by a powerful swordsman like Cangdonger, Cangdonger would dare to say that his swordsmanship could definitely raise another level!


    How can he do it! How can it be done!


    Cang Donger''s heart was disturbed, and his eyes were dark, and he was unconscious on the spot.


    As someone else, Cangdonger would not react so fiercely.


    The feeling of a person in this game is naturally not what others can experience.


    After finishing the cast of a perfect mad **** sword technique, Yang Teng calmly put away the void sword.


    This set of swordsmanship was based on the overall framework of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, based on the changes of Mad God Great Emperor''s swordsmanship, combined with his own actual situation, and incorporated his own understanding of swordsmanship.


    Later, after many minor changes, the essence of a variety of swordsmanship was incorporated, including the essence of the swordsmanship of the crazy swordsman.


    What kind of fighting technique is the strongest? Certain people will say that the more advanced the fighting technique, the more powerful it is.


    This is also not bad, the low-level exercises and combat skills certainly cannot be compared with the advanced ones.


    But to really improve one''s own combat effectiveness, the most suitable technique and technique is stronger, especially based on his own self-created technique, which is definitely the strongest technique!


    Yang Teng''s mad **** sword technique was perfected as early as the Great Universe period, and after thousands of years of perfection, it has been perfected.


    The audience was silent, everyone was restrained by Yang Teng''s sword technique.


    Xu Ruoye kept nodding her head and secretly said in her heart that once this young man grows up, he can definitely become his opponent in the future.


    That old ghost Lin Zutian''s vision is really good!


    Young people, let you grow up smoothly, see what height you can grow to!


    Xu Ruoye laughed suddenly, he hadn''t expected such a thing for a long time, and a trace of fighting spirit was ignited in his heart. The fighting spirit was aroused by a little Zhun emperor, which was really funny to say.


    Yang Teng closed his sword and gestured to the audience, "Seniors, how about my own knife skills, please advise!"


    "Okay!" Sang Li slapped his hands desperately, "The sword technique performed by Sect Master Long is the only wonderful sword technique that the old man has seen in his life. The old man dared to comment that this is the first sword technique in my ten thousand realm world!"


    Sang Li''s status in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is not very high, one is because the Crazy Blade Sect''s status is not high, and the other is that Sang Li''s strength is not strong and has no status.


    But Crazy Sword Sect is after all a sword sect, Sang Li''s understanding and insights on sword art can certainly be regarded as an authority.


    His opening immediately attracted the approval of many powerful swordsmen.


    "Extremely wonderful! Sect Master Long''s sword technique is unprecedented, but its power is unmatched. The old man agrees with Sect Master Sang''s words!"


    How did the well-argued debate become agreement?


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think that the sword technique performed by Sect Master Long just now is already the number one sword technique in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!" Someone finally stood up and objected.


    Yang Teng looked at the emperor with a smile, and wanted to hear what he had different opinions.


    Only by listening to any helpful opinions can you continue to improve and make your sword skills more perfect.


    After hearing a few words, Yang Teng smiled helplessly. The great emperor said: "Sect Master Long is only securing the quasi-emperor realm now, so he can''t use this set of swordsmanship to reach the ultimate realm. This set of swordsmanship is in the hands of Sect Long, and there is still more room for improvement in the future! Sect Master¡¯s advanced emperor realm, this set of swordsmanship is really the world¡¯s first


    One sword skill is truly unmatched! "


    Well, this is not to refute Yang Teng, but to look at the Mad God Sword Technique from the perspective of cultivation level, thinking that there is huge room for improvement.


    Yang Teng agrees with this view. The cultivation level is improved, and the power of the exercises and tactics displayed is more powerful. This is the simplest common sense.


    "Senior Cangdong Ercang, but I don¡¯t know if you, the number one swordsman in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, have any thoughts on my set of boring swordsmanship, please ask Senior Cang for your advice." Yang Teng will focus. Lead to Cangdonger.


    Cang Donger''s face was extremely ugly, what else could he say, Yang Teng''s sword skills were unanimously recognized, and there was no objection!


    This is absolutely rare in the preaching of the strong.


    Any strong person who preached on the stage, including the master Xu Ruoye, no matter what point of view was said, someone would be able to find the loopholes in the rebuttal.


    But Yang Teng''s sword technique is impeccable!


    Cang Donger also wanted to refute, wanting to say that Yang Teng''s sword art was useless.


    But he dare to say so, he must come up with evidence and theory as a support point.


    The easiest way is to crack Yang Teng''s sword skills one by one.


    This is also the most powerful refutation method.


    However, Cang Donger tried to crack Yang Teng''s sword skills from the very beginning, but in the end he was shocked to discover that he could not do it at all!


    The only weapon that can be used as a counterattack against Yang Teng is to say that Yang Teng''s cultivation level is not enough, and the strongest power of this sword technique cannot be used.


    Cang Donger still disdain to pick up people''s teeth. Moreover, this is not a reason to refute Yang Teng''s sword art. Saying it will only make people laugh.


    Cang Donger was silent, Yang Teng would not let him go so easily.


    "Senior Cang, you are the first person to use swords in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. You must also have your own original swordsmanship. Why don''t you use it, let us evaluate it on the spot, and see which of you or me is more sophisticated and powerful. In the end, who is worthy of the title of the first person in the world of swordsmanship."


    Cang Donger had the heart to kill Yang Teng.


    If he had known that Yang Teng''s sword skill was so powerful, how could a ghost compare with him in sword skill.


    Under the attention of all eyes, Cangdonger had to respond.


    His eyes turned round and round, Cang Donger suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Loudly said to Yang Teng on the forum: "Sect Master Long, what you said is not all right. The old man does have some meager opinions on swordsmanship, but the title of the first person in swordsmanship is just a joke, but I didn''t get it. accepted."


    what? This is also OK?


    Isn''t Cang Donger always claiming that he is the number one swordsman, and no one competes with him for this title.


    The first person in swordsmanship only represents his accomplishments in swordsmanship, and he is not the first in the world of ten thousand realms.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Senior Cang, what do you mean?"


    "Actually, what the old man is best at is not knives but boxing! What the old man is going to talk about in this sermon is boxing!"


    Shameless! If Cangdonger''s status were not supernatural, countless people would definitely curse him at the scene.


    You can''t be so Cangdonger!


    Yang Teng suddenly burst out laughing: "Senior Cang, the two of us are really destined!"


    "It''s a coincidence that I am not good at swordsmanship, but martial arts! I have a set of my own martial arts, and I would like to ask Senior Cang for advice!"


    puff! Cang Donger spewed out old blood. Is this bullying!

 Chapter 2461: The Great Invitation

    "Domain Lord, are you okay!" A great emperor next to him quickly helped Cang Donger.


    Cang Donger wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I''m fine, it''s just that a little breath doesn''t work well, it''s nothing serious."


    The great emperor said in his heart, this is still okay, and a mouthful of old blood was spurted out, and this had to endure what a serious internal injury.


    It is absolutely impossible for a great emperor to vomit blood.


    Yang Teng on the podium has been paying attention to Cangdonger, and seeing Cangdonger vomiting blood, he pretended to be surprised and asked: "Senior Cang, what''s the matter with you, your body doesn''t matter!"


    "The body is a big deal, especially for an elderly person like you. You must pay attention to your body. If you have any hidden illnesses, treat them as soon as possible. Once the roots of the disease fall, it will be bad."


    Cang Donger was so angry that he almost spewed out a second bit of old blood.


    You have hidden diseases, and your whole family has hidden diseases!


    The great emperor, how could the body get sick!


    "Old man..." Cang Donger just wanted to defend.


    Yang Teng immediately said: "Senior Cang, you can''t avoid doctors. If you are sick, you should treat it as soon as possible. I think you should not participate in the following discussion. Your body is so poor, and you can''t show masterful boxing. ."


    Cang Donger sneered and said, "Long San, are you scared!"


    "What''s so scary for me." Yang Teng deliberately irritated Cang Donger, "Could the predecessor Cheng Cang think that I, such a young and powerful rising star, would be afraid that you are going to die?"


    "You!" Cang Donger simply stopped quarreling with Yang Teng. He knew that if the fight continued, it was him who would suffer.


    "Long San, didn''t you say that you are good at boxing? That''s okay. Why don''t you tell us about your understanding of boxing, so that we can grow old and have a long experience!" Hong Wentian saw Cang Donger The state was abnormal, and he quickly stepped up to help Cangdonger.


    Yang Teng on the podium laughed, "Speaking of boxing, I really have nothing to say."


    "However, Senior Hiroshi''s desire for Taoism is so strong, then I will reluctantly try it. I am a clumsy person and can''t say anything profound. It''s better to use my own boxing skills again. Please seniors for advice."


    Yang Teng showed a look of beating.


    Created again!


    How many original exercises and combat skills this kid has!


    Just cast a self-made sword technique, and Cang Donger, the first person in the world of sword technique, vomited blood with anger.


    Now he is going to perform his own boxing skills again. This young man, there won''t be any martial arts and combat skills, he created it!


    Xu Ruoye''s strange thought appeared in his mind, and then it was out of control.


    He immediately recalled Yang Teng''s various things. Judging from the information he possessed, every exercise and combat technique Yang Teng displayed had never appeared in the Ten Thousand Realm!


    Including that kind of magical mystery deduction, Xu Ruoye has never heard of such a magical technique!


    Could it be that these exercises and tactics were all Long San learned in those two magical worlds?


    At this point, Xu Ruoye became interested in the two worlds Yang Teng said.


    It seems that if I have time in the future, I should go to those two worlds to take a look.


    Although the Ten Thousand Realms Boundary is large, it is not the whole world. It is just a middle and lower world in the heavens and Ten Thousand Realms. Beyond the Ten Thousand Realms Boundary, there is a broader and more mysterious world.


    Trapped in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm for many years, the cultivation realm has always been at the peak of the Great Emperor and cannot impact the higher realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    Xu Ruoye felt that it was time to enter the other worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and to find his own opportunities, perhaps he could have a major surprise.


    No one paid attention to what Xu Ruoye was thinking, everyone''s attention was on Yang Teng on the podium.


    With both fists out, in the direction of the fist, the void was smashed into pieces, and the huge void vortex was spinning frantically.


    The violent power can swallow everything.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know how many emperors closed their mouths in horror.


    Shattering the void is not a great thing, any great emperor can do it.


    However, like Yang Teng, a piece of void was smashed into pieces with a single punch, and a large piece of void was formed. Multiple vortices were formed in the endless void, which would not disappear for a long time. Not everyone can do this. of.


    As everyone knows, after the void is shattered, it will recover soon, and the stronger the stronger, the void vortex formed by the bombardment will last longer.


    Some super powers joined forces to bombard the void, and even formed a void in a weak place, leading to another world.


    To a certain extent, the vortices or cracks and passages formed by bombarding the void can be regarded as a measure of the strength of the emperor.


    Seeing the vortex of the void that never disappeared, many emperors who had stabilized their realm were ashamed.


    Xu Ruoye, who was still thinking about all kinds of things, suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why was there only a rumbling sound of bombardment, but no other sound was heard? This was not right.


    Come back and watch carefully.


    Xu Ruoye was also stunned by the situation on the stage.


    However, Yang Teng''s double fists continued to blast out waves of attack, and as the attack waves fell into the void, a huge vortex was formed immediately, continuously rotating.


    Good boxing! Xu Ruoye''s eyes released two brilliant lights.


    A strong man of his level can see the subtlety of this set of boxing skills at a glance.


    Xuruoye nodded repeatedly, this set of martial arts is placed in the realm of ten thousand realms, it can definitely be called the first martial arts!


    It is still a commonplace question. Yang Teng''s cultivation level is not enough, and he has stabilized the quasi-emperor realm cultivation level, and he can still use this set of martial arts to this level.


    If his cultivation is elevated to the realm of the Great Emperor!


    Xu Ruoye had a strange thought in her heart. If Yang Teng became the emperor, his swordsmanship and boxing skills could definitely create a huge threat to him!


    If Yang Teng can grow to his level, Xu Ruoye feels that he is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Of course, it is almost impossible to grow to his level.


    The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Territories, who can become the pinnacle emperor, has the strength to attack the ancient emperor, it is nothing more than him and Lin Zutian.


    With such a unique chance, it is almost impossible for Yang Teng to grow to such a realm.


    Xu Ruoye felt that she was a little worried too much, and it was not too late to think about these things after Yang Teng became the emperor.


    Now, just appreciate Yang Teng''s boxing skills and see how many surprises this young man can bring.


    After completing a set of Void Shattering Fists, Yang Teng stopped fists and stood.


    The void vortex above the head is still hanging, releasing violent swallowing power, like the big mouths of giant beasts, as if to swallow everything.


    The terrifying scene made all the emperors under the forum watch silently.


    "Senior Cang, Senior Hong, how about my boxing skills, please advise the two seniors!" Yang Teng looked in the direction of Cang Donger and Hong Wentian.


    "Senior Cang, is it ill to go back for treatment." Yang Teng discovered that Cang Donger had no idea when he was gone!


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Cang Donger would probably not be able to get rid of the saying that his body was sick in this life.


    The powerful emperor, Cang Donger, the domain master of the Mingtian domain, the sixth largest force in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, after seeing Yang Teng''s swordsmanship and boxing skills, he actually left without saying goodbye, and had no face to continue participating in the Dao Discussion Conference.


    This interesting thing, I am afraid that it will be circulated for a long time in the future.


    Some emperors thought secretly in their hearts that it was best not to offend this young man.


    Long San is a guy who is very sharp and doesn''t know how to respect the old predecessors. If anyone offends him, just look at the fate of Cang Donger.


    Killing and condemning the heart, people don''t need to do anything at all, and use more terrible ways to make you stink for thousands of years!


    From then on, as long as Cangdonger was mentioned, people would definitely say that I knew that strong man was so scared by Long San at the Dao Conference that he was scared away when he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    How important a person''s reputation is, especially for a strong man of this realm, one of the top strongest in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, who was humiliated by Long San and survived, it must be said that Cang Donger''s psychological endurance is strong enough.


    Cang Donger ran away, and Yang Teng immediately aimed at Hong Wentian.


    "Since Senior Cang went home to see a doctor, please ask Senior Hiroshi for advice and see how my boxing skills are."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to let go of these two guys who jumped out to provoke him.


    Don''t think that the sixth and third largest forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm are so great. Although the Flying Dragon Sect is not as strong as these two forces now, it does not mean that they will be inferior to them in the future.


    What''s more, behind Yang Teng stood a super strong man who was not weaker than Xu Ruoye. With such a strong man backing, what was he afraid of.


    As long as Xu Ruoye is not defeated for one day, Lin Zutian will support him for one day.


    If it really reaches the level of defeating Xu Ruoye, then do you still need to consider, who would dare to challenge Yang Teng in the ten thousand realm?


    Hong Wentian''s chest became nauseous, and he felt Cang Donger vomiting blood.


    Under the eyes of everyone, he couldn''t learn Cang Donger to escape, so he had a false smile on his face, and said to Yang Teng on the forum: "Sect Master Long is young and promising, regardless of swordsmanship or boxing, he can be called the number one in the world. One!"


    "The old man is not talented. If you want to learn about Sect Master Long''s two super combat skills, please let Sect Master Long agree."


    As soon as Hong Wentian said what he said, the audience was in an uproar.


    Shameless!


    You Hongwentian can be regarded as one of the ten strongest in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and you actually want to challenge a quasi emperor!


    Many people immediately thought that Hong Wentian would definitely want to kill Yang Teng!


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s not growing up to an invincible state, deal with this hidden danger in advance.


    Shameless! Actually even more shameless than Cangdonger!


    On the Dao stage, Yang Teng said calmly: "Senior Hiroshi, you and I are very different in strength. Although my sword skills and boxing skills are good, I will only suffer when I fight against senior Hiroshi."


    "I don''t believe in the character of your predecessor Hiroshi. If you kill me with one move, and then say something is wrong, wouldn''t I have died unjustly."


    Yang Teng''s words hit the bottom of Hong Wentian''s heart, and Hong Wentian suddenly became angry. Just as he was about to speak, Yang Teng said again, "I have a way to get the best of both worlds. Senior Hong, would you like to listen?"

 Chapter 2462: Spiritual Challenge

    Hong Wentian has completely entered Yang Teng''s rhythm, and even talking and thinking is proceeding in accordance with Yang Teng''s thinking.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Hong Wentian blurted out and made his debut: "What can you do."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Isn''t there another event at the Dao Conference? You want to challenge me. We can compete in the spiritual challenge, but I don''t know if Senior Hiroshi has the courage."


    "I don''t have the guts to challenge you a little quasi emperor? It''s a joke!" Hong Wentian laughed loudly: "That''s OK, I''m waiting for you on the challenge of God''s consciousness!"


    The challenge of divine consciousness is the last and most important event of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Dao Conference.


    Different from challenge methods such as Dabi, the divine consciousness challenge is carried out in an extremely special space.


    The spiritual sense of the monk enters this space, but the body cannot enter this space.


    As for the monks who entered this space, the exercises, combat techniques, and cultivation realm they learned would not change, and they were generally the same as the normal conditions outside.


    Even in this special space, monks can also use their own weapons.


    The challenge of divine consciousness is not only a test of the strength of a monk¡¯s divine consciousness, but also a test of the level of cultivation.


    Because the body can''t enter this special challenge space, the monks who participate in the spiritual challenge will basically not have their lives in danger.


    However, there is one thing: the challenge of divine consciousness is not without risk. Once in this space, divine consciousness is severely damaged, the impact on oneself is still great.


    You must know that once the divine consciousness is damaged, it is extremely difficult to repair, even the strong emperor dare not easily damage the divine consciousness.


    Many people don''t understand why Yang Teng challenged Hong Wentian in the divine consciousness challenge.


    Divine consciousness challenge will hardly cause death, but it will cause severe damage to the monk''s consciousness.


    Yang Teng and Hong Wentian are working against each other. How can Hong Wentian easily spare Yang Teng in the challenge of divine consciousness.


    It is absolutely very simple for a great emperor to severely damage the consciousness of a quasi-emperor.


    Many people find it difficult to understand why Yang Teng took such a big risk. He has no shortage of fame and status. He has been successfully accepted by the circle of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. The Flying Dragon Sect has been recognized and has become a recognized power.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has no need to take risks at all.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, he has no advantage.


    Hong Wentian did not continue to make things difficult for Yang Teng. After receiving an accurate answer from Yang Teng, Hong Wentian waited peacefully.


    The divine consciousness challenge is arranged after the strong man discusses the Tao, it is impossible for him and Yang Teng''s challenge to advance.


    "Seniors, the juniors showed their ugliness today, but I don''t know that my swordsmanship and boxing skills can still be seen by you." Yang Teng asked modestly.


    "Sect Master Long is too humble. Such swordsmanship and martial arts can be called the number one in the world. Whoever is qualified to point you, we are all embarrassed. After so many years of cultivation, no one can create a kind of can It¡¯s really ashamed to be ashamed of fighting skills comparable to Long Sect Master¡¯s sword technique and boxing.¡±


    The tone of flattery made Yang Teng a little embarrassed.


    Sang Li now worships Yang Teng like crazy.


    Especially Yang Teng had just been so angry that Cangdonger vomited blood, and quietly left the dojo, which made Sang Li''s worship of Yang Teng reached a peak.


    Yang Teng was only a quasi-emperor, but he was able to frighten Cang Donger, the sixth-ranked Netherworld domain master, from the ten thousand domain realm, so he didn''t hesitate to slip away from the Dao Discussion Conference.


    Sang Li thought, even in the face of the realm master Xu Ruoye, Cang Donger might not have run away in such a panic.


    With such a comparison, is Yang Teng even more powerful than Lord Lord?


    Sang Li couldn''t imagine.


    Others also praised Yang Teng, and no one continued to question him.


    The reason is very simple. If you question Yang Teng, just one sentence will leave you speechless.


    If you have the ability, you can also create a martial art and combat technique, whether it is sword or boxing, you create a set, let us all appreciate it.


    If you have this ability, what else to say, at least you have to be invited by the master of the realm to come on stage and discuss the Tao.


    In the warm applause of countless great emperors, Yang Teng stepped down from the forum and returned to the small group on his side.


    It was different from the cold reception that had just attended the Dao Conference and brought the emperors into the venue.


    After demonstrating the two self-made combat skills, the emperors were obviously able to accept Yang Teng.


    He was warmly welcomed wherever he went, and everyone invited him to talk about these two combat skills.


    Too enthusiastic, making Yang Teng a little flattered, he had to apologize to reject everyone one by one, and finally took a lot of effort before returning to the team of Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Sect Master, you are great, so many people have invited you to communicate, do you feel very good?" Sha Baidong joked.


    "Don''t mention them, they guys, when we first came, no one wanted to communicate with us. Now they are all crazy, just because I created two combat skills?"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "If I take out more original things, will they eat me?"


    The speaker was unintentional and the listener intended it. Yang Teng just said it casually, but Sang Li remembered it, he could no longer describe his feelings at the moment.


    In addition to shock or shock.


    He really didn''t understand how many secrets Yang Teng still had, and how many magical abilities he controlled.


    Regardless of knife or boxing, being able to create such a martial art and combat technique can be called a master-level powerhouse.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s meaning, the exercises and combat techniques he created are not just these two, there seems to be more!


    terrible! Sang Li couldn''t imagine what strength Yang Teng would have when he grew up and became the emperor!


    To build a good relationship with Yang Teng, there is absolutely no harm.


    In the past few days of contact, Sang Li found that Yang Teng was actually very good at talking.


    For example, his swordsmanship has never refused to communicate because of the people of the Crazy Sword Sect. In the face of these masters of swordsmanship, Yang Teng seemed unprepared, and he unreservedly told his understanding and receipt of swordsmanship.


    This is an absolutely rare thing. At the very least, Sang Li believes that none of the cultivators of the Crazy Blade Sect, including his sect master, can do this, and it is impossible to teach it to others without reservation.


    On the one hand, it is Yang Teng''s personality charm and absolute great sentiment that will do this.


    More importantly, Sang Li believes that Yang Teng did not attach much importance to this set of swordsmanship, and Yang Teng did not think that this was a secret that was not passed on.


    It shows that Yang Teng possesses a lot of advanced combat skills.


    It means that people don''t care much!


    The more Sang Li thought about it, the more mysterious Yang Teng became, and he was so powerful that he would worship him.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng valued this crazy sword technique very much.


    The reason why he spread it out without reservation is because he spread this set of crazy magic sword techniques, and others can''t learn it!


    First of all, this is his original knife technique, and only when it is displayed in his hands will it have that power.


    Secondly, this is his combination of the Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords and the sword technique of the Mad God Great Emperor, and his usual understanding of swordsmanship, and finally he perfected it into the current Mad God sword technique.


    There are many comprehensive factors, the same set of crazy sword technique is only suitable for Yang Teng, and the second part is suitable for others.


    Even the monks of the Mad Sword Sect learned the Mad Sword Technique, but in the end they could only learn the fur, not the essence.


    Sang Li didn''t know this, he thought Yang Teng was such a great and noble person.


    It is reasonable to say that Yang Teng has already started to discuss the Dao by the strong. Other strong people who want to take the stage to discuss the Dao can continue to discuss the Dao after Yang Teng stepped down.


    However, after Yang Teng went down, he was somewhat cold.


    For the strong to talk about Tao, the key is to talk about Tao.


    The strong man who appeared on the stage and talked about his own feelings about cultivation and sister Li, and then everyone expressed their opinions, refuting or agreeing with the views of the strong man.


    Yang Teng''s previous performance was so good, he didn''t need to exaggerate other theories at all, he would directly show these two techniques, and use the most direct way to show everyone his strength.


    Anyone who is not convinced can try it on the Daoist Stage, and will he be able to convince Yang Teng to bow his head.


    These powerhouses in the audience, guessing that they should be on stage very early, they all prepared in advance.


    Even with sufficient preparations, many people still dare not take the stage.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, he directly showed his two combat skills, which made people see very clearly at a glance.


    These strong men who are prepared for a long time, they are the opposite of Yang Teng, what they are preparing is how to debate with others.


    How to maintain their prestige and reputation is what they need to consider most.


    As for why they didn''t do it like Yang Teng, they thought it was unnecessary. Try to make things more mysterious and attract more people''s attention.


    Different treatment methods make these strong men timid.


    I''m afraid that after boarding the forum, I can''t tell the insights and opinions that satisfy the emperors present, so I just wait to be bombarded from the forum.


    All of them are old treacherous and cunning people, and many people give up after thinking about it repeatedly.


    "Why, this discussion conference is not exciting enough, can''t it attract you powerhouses to preach." Xu Ruoye smiled and looked at the emperors below.


    The tone was quite pleasant, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his expression.


    Many people know that Lord Lord is angry!


    A good talk of a strong person, this was just the beginning, and it was cold. The Lord of the realm did not order to blast them away, and was already very kind.


    "Master of the realm, fellow fellows, Zongmou is not talented, I would like to talk about my understanding and views on the void. If there is something wrong, please correct me in person." A great emperor stood up and came to the forum. On the way, he gave fists to everyone.


    Yang Teng was happy when he heard that, this great emperor actually wanted to talk about his understanding of the void in front of him.


    Can anyone in this world have a more thorough understanding of the void?


    Yang Teng did not speak, but listened quietly. He wanted to hear the different opinions of this great emperor.


    Perhaps we can learn some valuable insights from this great emperor.


    After listening for a moment, Yang Teng suddenly became uninterested. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that what the great emperor said is really nothing new. It''s all his perception of the void many years ago.

 Chapter 2463: On the Daotai again

    In the following session, the emperors debated based on the content of the sermon''s sermon, and each expressed their own opinions and told their own understanding of the void.


    Yang Teng had planned to stop for a while, what different opinions did these great emperors have on the understanding of the void.


    However, after stopping for a while, Yang Teng felt that he was really not interested. What the emperor said was his insights and understanding of the void many years ago.


    To put it bluntly, these great emperors'' comprehension and insights on the void are still at the level he had many years ago.


    The boring debate really did not arouse his interest.


    Seeing other great emperors listening with gusto, Yang Teng was a little hard to understand. Could it be that the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm have only this level of understanding and understanding of the void?


    I couldn''t listen to it anymore, Yang Teng felt that it would be more economical to sleep.


    Tell Sha Baidong next to him, "Lao Sha, call me when he changes."


    Sha Baidong didn''t think too much, he thought that the content of the great emperor on the stage was too esoteric, and Yang Teng was just a quasi-emperor and couldn''t understand such content.


    Sha Baidong didn''t say much, he believed that after Yang Teng entered the realm of the Great Emperor, he would have a new understanding of these contents.


    "Sect Master, you are also very tired these days, take a good rest, I will change someone later and I will call you."


    Yang Teng fell asleep peacefully, and soon fell into deep sleep.


    Yang Teng¡¯s greatest feature is his good mentality, he can quickly enter the state in any environment, including sleeping. He believes that such an environment is absolutely safe and does not need to be considered too much, so he fell asleep.


    The wonderful speeches of the great emperors made the world lord Xu Ruoye very satisfied. This is a bit of a strong talk.


    It is a wonderful debate like this, and it is more meaningful for the strong to talk about the Tao.


    Looking down, I saw that those great emperors were listening attentively. From time to time, some people stood up and participated in this topic, and talked about their own insights and opinions on the void. Xu Ruoye felt that he was also in these speeches. reward.


    In holding such a conference on Taoism, Xu Ruoye actually has selfish motives. He can gain some gains and get all-round improvement through the remarks and opinions expressed by the strong.


    While watching, Xu Ruoye suddenly realized that someone in the audience was asleep!


    Originally, with tens of thousands of people sitting in the audience, Xu Ruoye would not pay attention to the performance of one or two people.


    It''s just that the person in this position is a bit special, it''s impossible for Xu Ruoye to notice it.


    At a glance, he saw Long San in the Flying Dragon Sect team, sleeping like a sweet dream, with a smile on his face.


    Xu Ruoye''s face turned blue with anger.


    In the direction of Yang Teng, he shouted angrily: "Long Sanlong Sect Master! What insights and understanding do you have on the void!"


    Like a thunderstorm, it suddenly rang in Yang Teng''s ears.


    Yang Teng woke up cleverly.


    Logically speaking, the monk does not need such a sound sleep and rest. Yang Teng has been somewhat tired these days, and it is not so. The main reason is that his mentality is relaxed, and at the same time, he feels that there is no need to continue listening to be so wanton.


    Following the voice, she found that the master Xu Ruoye looked at him with an angry face.


    Yang Teng asked in a daze, "Master, do you have any instructions."


    Xu Ruoye, such a splendid preaching, not only did you not listen humbly, but fell asleep in the dojo, and there is such a wanton and arrogant fellow with you!


    "Sect Master Long, there is such a wonderful debate on the Taoist platform, don''t you have anything to say!" Xu Ruoye said: "Being able to participate in such a strong discussion is definitely a good opportunity for you to learn. , What have you learned from the strong man''s theory!"


    "Sect Master Long, let us all talk about it. Your performance in front of you is far beyond everyone''s expectations. I believe you must have an eye-catching insight." I don''t know if it is to cater to the world master Xu Ruoye, or Following the roaring, a strong man said to Yang Teng.


    "Yes, Sect Master Long''s boxing skills just now can open our eyes to all of us. Your understanding of the void must be unique, so let us know."


    Yang Teng looked at the crowd with a little embarrassment, "Everyone, you are all senior powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. I, the little quasi-emperor, can have any insights, I think it''s better.


    "Let you say, just say, how can you have so many concerns!" Xu Ruoye said dissatisfied: "Could it be that everyone is embarrassing you because you are right or wrong."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Actually, my understanding of the void is limited, let me say that I really don''t have much to say. Let me show you my understanding of the void, and I would also like to ask seniors for your advice. ."


    "Okay! The old man likes the character of Sect Master Long, saying everything is imaginary. It is more intuitive to demonstrate it directly." A strong man exclaimed.


    The face of the strong surname on the stage immediately turned ugly, and he had a very bad premonition.


    Long San is too good at doing things. Before, he used swordsmanship and boxing to make Cang Donger, the domain lord of the Mingtian realm, run away, and slapped Hong Wentian, the lord of the Tianlin realm. of.


    He couldn''t compare to those two, and this young man would definitely not care about his old face.


    This strong surname is uneasy, but also has expectations.


    The insights and comprehension of the void he talked about are basically the insights and comprehensions of the void of the powers of the ten thousand realm world.


    In his opinion, there will be no new insights. If Long San can show something out of the ordinary, it is worth learning.


    Yang Teng jumped up on the Daoist platform and slammed his fist below. "It seems that the most popular person in the Daoist Conference is me, a young man who doesn¡¯t know the so-called. The strong man¡¯s Daoist discussion has just begun, so I will come up. Second, I hope seniors, don¡¯t get tired of my face."


    The great emperors in the audience laughed, and the strong talk shouldn''t be just a fierce debate. It''s not bad to relax once in a while.


    "Speaking of the understanding of the void, I can demonstrate it, everyone, please take a good look." As he said, Yang Teng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Disappear out of thin air!


    At first, the great emperors in the audience didn''t think there was anything about it, wasn''t it just hiding their bodies, any one of them could easily do it.


    Gradually, some people realized that something was wrong.


    Yang Teng is only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, no matter what kind of invisibility technique he practices, it is impossible to hide his body under the gaze of the emperor, and he can be locked in with his breath.


    No matter how Yang Teng hides, he will be tracked down.


    "I remember that when he fought against Changshanling, he had hidden his body in the void!" A great emperor suddenly thought that he had seen Yang Teng and Leng Tianchen fiercely fighting.


    Leng Tianchen attacked Yang Teng regardless of his identity.


    As a result, Yang Teng was hidden in the void and humiliated Yang Teng severely.


    At that time, he was too far away, unable to see exactly what exercises and tactics Yang Teng used to escape Leng Tianchen''s pursuit.


    Now seeing Yang Teng disappear out of thin air, and unable to lock Yang Teng''s breath, he immediately understood Leng Tianchen''s despair at the time.


    Not only the body disappeared, but the breath also disappeared in the investigation of everyone.


    On the dojo, there are both ordinary emperors and top powerhouses such as Xu Ruoye. Actually no one can lock Yang Teng''s breath, and he can''t be traced at all.


    "Where is he hiding?"


    "You can''t find a trace of aura. Is this Sect Master Long''s ability to comprehend the void?"


    "Applying the understanding of the void to reality, this is the highest state!"


    "The old man is ashamed. After all, talking about soldiers on paper is not as good as Sect Master Long''s practical use."


    After listening to the discussions of the surrounding emperors, Sha Baidong realized that the master¡¯s understanding of the void had reached such a realm!


    Just now, the lord said that he wanted to sleep, not because he didn¡¯t understand the understanding of the void above and below the Lundao platform, but because he didn¡¯t bother to listen.


    Sha Baidong was full of emotion. After being by Yang Teng''s side for a long time, he had become accustomed to the miracles of the suzerain, and he was able to deal with it with a normal heart. He didn''t feel how magical what Yang Teng showed.


    Hearing what others said, he really realized that the most powerful one was their Sect Master Long San.


    "He seems to be there!" A great emperor said, pointing to a point in the void, he felt Yang Teng''s breath, and Yang Teng''s breath was detected in his spiritual consciousness, and he immediately pointed out Yang Teng''s trace.


    "No, he is there!" Another great emperor immediately said, pointing in the opposite direction.


    These two directions are far apart, and Yang Teng''s quasi emperor''s cultivation base is absolutely unable to move to another point in an instant.


    "You are all wrong, he is over there!"


    "No, he''s over there! It''s not right, how come I feel two breaths at the same time, both are related to Sect Master Long!" A great emperor exclaimed, he felt that he was going to be confused.


    However, what is even more unacceptable is that the breath that has been detected one after another shows that Yang Teng actually appeared in several different places at the same time.


    Does Yang Teng have a clone technique?


    No, if it is a clone of Divine Sense, these great emperors can be sure at a glance and will definitely not be passed by Yang Tengmeng.


    Just as in Changshanling, Lin Zutian''s divine consciousness clone appeared, and the strong were immediately aware that this was a strong divine consciousness clone, not Lin Zutian''s deity!


    Xu Ruoye looked at Void in surprise, and he also tried to probe Yang Teng''s breath.


    After several times, Xu Ruoye found that he could not lock Yang Teng at all.


    Appearing in multiple locations at the same time, how did Yang Teng do it?


    After a while, Yang Teng appeared from the void, but in a place that no one could detect.


    "Predecessors, this is my perception of the void. To sum it up, it is actually just one sentence. Use the position of the void to change your position, and to show your breath in multiple locations at the same time to achieve the purpose of disrupting exploration." Yang Teng The words are very simple, but the powerful people on the stage of the discussion are confused.

 Chapter 2464: Master the Void

    They could understand every word Yang Teng said, but they all found it incomprehensible.


    Use to change the position of the void to change your position?


    No one has ever thought about how Void can be changed. This requires a strong control over Void!


    In theory, anything can be controlled, such as a high mountain, and it can be changed by a powerful force, such as a river. If the force is strong to a certain extent, it can also be changed.


    However, to change the void, this is something that I dare not even think of.


    After hearing what Yang Teng said, many people immediately tried to change the position of the void and verify what Yang Teng said.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, such as controlling through divine consciousness, or using super power to control, they found it impossible to achieve.


    Void, can be seen but not touched, no way to start!


    I don''t know where to use it, and how to manipulate the void and change it.


    Someone immediately asked a question, "Sect Master Long, you said that changing the position of the void requires absolute control of the void. I tried it a few times and found that there is no way to start, and there is no way to control the void."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "That may be because you don''t have enough understanding of the void." "Sect Master Long, on the Taoist platform, basically all are the great emperors. Do you think so many great emperors have no understanding of the void. I don¡¯t know it as much as you!¡± The great emperor immediately retorted: ¡°If my judgment is good, everyone is trying to control the void. I¡¯m afraid no one can do it.


    Come on. "


    Yang Teng squinted at the emperor, "So what? What do you think everyone can''t do, I can''t do it!"


    The emperor said with certainty: "That is natural! I suspect that what you said is unreasonable! We have also learned about the swordsmanship and boxing skills you have shown before. We can judge and compare and confirm you. The strength of swordsmanship and boxing."


    "And what you are talking about now is the ability to control the void, no one can understand. There are so many emperors that no one can do, so I have this question, I think there is a problem with what you said!" The emperor felt that he had discovered Yang Teng''s secret , Looked at Yang Teng proudly.


    "According to you, I deliberately concealed something and deceived you!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "Do you think I need to deceive you!"


    "Well, whatever I say, you will think I''m lying." Yang Teng waved at the emperor, "Please also come on stage and help me demonstrate together to see if I''m lying."


    The emperor watched Yang Teng warily, and couldn''t help but step back, "What are you going to do! I have no grievances with you, and anyone can put forward their own different opinions on the road, you can''t go too far!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback, looking at the emperor in a puzzled way, "What do you mean? Are you so nervous?"


    "Don''t you want to attack me?" the emperor asked.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "You also said that this is a theory of the strong. Anyone can put forward their own opinions. How could I attack you because of your doubts. What''s more, you are the strongest. I''m just a quasi emperor, should I be so afraid of me!"


    The emperor murmured: "You are a quasi emperor. You have the strength to resist the emperor. How dare I face you easily."


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you to come on stage to help me demonstrate, so as to dispel your doubts. In front of so many people, how can I go back and forth."


    The great emperor was still hesitating, and the realm master Xu Ruoye said: "Just go up, this realm master can guarantee your safety."


    With the assurance of the realm master, this great emperor would no longer be afraid, and jumped onto the platform.


    Yang Teng smiled and said to the emperor: "If I attack you at this time, you are not afraid."


    The great emperor blushed. As a strong man in the great emperor realm, he was so scared by a quasi emperor that there was really no one.


    "How can I assist you."


    Yang Teng pointed at the void, "You can bombard the void at will, choose any position, and blast the void away. This is okay."


    "Of course it''s okay. Did you let me come on stage just for this?" The great emperor was very strange, bombarding the void, blasting the void away. Anyone can do it, why let him come up.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no malice." Yang Teng was also very depressed. Is it possible that his reputation is so bad that it gives people the impression that it is.


    The great emperor defended Yang Teng, while bombarding the void.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the void was blasted open by him, forming a crack.


    "Look up!" Yang Teng shouted: "Look at the void that you blasted away!"


    I saw Yang Teng raised his hands and made a grasping posture with both hands facing the void that was blown away by the great emperor.


    Then both arms moved, and the crack in the void that was blasted away, under the gaze of everyone, this piece of void moved with Yang Teng''s movements and appeared in another place!


    what? Really removed!


    This piece of void really moved with Yang Teng''s movements.


    This was what he saw with his own eyes, and the void where Yang Teng moved was also opened by him.


    It is absolutely impossible to cheat! If anyone doubts, this great emperor will refute it face to face. Could it be that what he saw with his own eyes, the void that he blasted open with his own hands would still be fake!


    "Come again!" Yang Teng shouted, the great emperor subconsciously blasted out a few punches.


    With a few loud rumblings, he blasted a few pieces of void continuously.


    Yang Teng moved quickly with both hands, changing the positions of these pieces of void one after another.


    The great emperor was stunned, and these pieces of void that he blasted away were actually superimposed by Yang Teng, forming a more powerful void crack!


    "I admire! The old man is convinced. Sect Master Long is such a magical skill. If used properly, it is infinitely powerful and no one can match it!" The great emperor was completely convinced.


    From the initial questioning, it became a mindless worship.


    Anyway, as far as he knew, no one was able to do this, including the recognized master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Xu Ruoye, who was unable to control the void like Yang Teng.


    At this time, the realm master Xu Ruoye had fallen into sluggishness.


    He thinks more than others.


    Obviously, Yang Teng''s ability to control the void has not been used to its limit.


    Yang Teng can only move the blasted void, or change the location of the void to change his own position. This change is definitely not too fast.


    If Yang Teng continues to improve this ability and reach a stronger realm in the future, for example, the position of the void can be changed with the movement of his consciousness, who can be Yang Teng''s opponent in the world!


    If you attack him, they will directly change their position, and your sense of consciousness will appear in another area as soon as they move, making your attack completely unable to keep up with the rhythm of others. What''s the use of a strong attack.


    There is another possibility that Yang Teng will directly change the space where the shock wave you blasted with a single blow, remove this void, or change its direction, so that your attack wave will be transferred and charged towards you.


    Xu Ruoye became more terrible the more he thought about it, and he thought of many possibilities.


    Yang Teng''s ability to control the void is strong to a certain extent. Will he directly change the opponent''s position and send this piece of void far away, or change the direction and position of the opponent''s void so that the opponent directly faces him? Annihilate the opponent with one move.


    Xu Ruoye was shocked in a cold sweat, and he felt the possibilities were infinite.


    This ability to control the void is really frightening.


    Still the same sentence, Yang Teng is now only the quasi-emperor. When his cultivation level is upgraded to the realm of the emperor, everything is possible, and the things Xu Ruoye is worried about will most likely happen.


    A few days ago, Yang Teng said that he would challenge him and take it as his duty to defeat him. Xu Ruoye still thought it was funny.


    Thinking about it now, what Yang Teng said is not funny at all, it is likely to become true!


    Do you want to kill Yang Teng before he grows up, and you will never have trouble!


    Xu Ruoye had this idea again, this time even more intense.


    On the stage of discussion, Yang Teng asked the emperor who questioned him: "Senior, do you have any questions."


    "Sect Master Long, forgive me. Although the old man is in the realm of the emperor''s cultivation level, he has never seen such a magical skill. The old man has little knowledge and should not question Sect Long."


    That great emperor was also upright, confirmed Yang Teng''s control over the void, and immediately recognized Yang Teng''s magical skills.


    "This is my understanding of the void. As for how I manipulated the void, please forgive me, seniors. I can''t say too much in detail." Yang Teng clasped a fist to everyone and disappeared suddenly, then appeared under the stage, Emperor Feilongzong. Among us.


    This hand is definitely not what the great emperors can do.


    The great emperor''s use of body techniques and speed advantages can instantly appear in another place, but that is a speed advantage, which is fundamentally different from Yang Teng''s change of his position.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the Flying Dragon Sect team.


    They all wanted to know how Yang Teng controlled the void.


    Yang Teng also said clearly that he would not disclose more.


    No one can force Yang Teng to say more. If you want to know this kind of magical technique, you can only start from other places. It is impossible to gain anything at the Dao Conference.


    The emperor who came on stage to tell about the understanding of the void, quietly stepped down in embarrassment.


    Regarding the topic of the understanding of the void, it has been revealed that no one has mentioned any understanding of the void.


    Next, there were other strong players on stage, trying to avoid areas that Yang Teng could dabble in, for fear that Yang Teng would come on stage again and slap them in the face with practical actions.


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng was already very satisfied with the achievements of this Dao Discussion Conference. He had the prestige he wanted and the status he wanted to win for the Flying Dragon Sect. There was no need to offend too many people.


    At the later discussion meeting, Yang Teng only planned to sit down and listen quietly, and didn''t plan to debate again.


    However, he did not want to debate, but someone approached him.


    A strong man named Shen Buquan came onto the stage, and named and surnamed to invite Sect Master Long Sanlong to come on stage. "Sect Master Long, the old man has heard that you have been involved in refining art, and the old man would like to invite you to come on stage and discuss the art of refining together, how about it!"

 Chapter 2465: Invite the emperor

    Shen Buquan invited Yang Teng to discuss the refining technique, and Yang Teng looked at Shen Buquan with a weird smile.


    "Senior Shen, I have a question I want to ask you."


    Shen Buquan looked proudly, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask, I will teach you carefully."


    It''s completely a strong posture from aloof.


    Just like Yang Teng is a beginner in refining art, ask him this master refining.


    Everyone looked forward to Yang Teng''s answer. Everyone knew that Yang Teng''s character would not easily let Shen Buquan go.


    Yang Teng looked at Shen Buquan indifferently, "I can''t ask for advice. Although I don''t know how much master Shen has skill in refining, I know that your bragging skills are certainly not low."


    "Sect Master Long, what do you mean! Don''t you think the old man''s refining skills are not as good as you!" Shen Buquan was angry, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    "Can it be compared with me? This is really hard to say. I want to ask Master Shen, how many ranks your refining skills rank in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm." Yang Teng asked.


    In which position? This is really hard to say.


    The several well-known masters of refining in the world of ten thousand domains have not really competed in refining, and there is no way for this thing to rank, and it cannot be like the strength of cultivation, which can be divided into high and low.


    Unless you get together, agree on a subject that is recognized and see who can complete it, so as to identify the level of refining technique.


    Therefore, when referring to the several masters of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Shen Buquan and other masters will be put together and regarded as the strongest masters of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    No one dared to rank these master refiners, and it was not a wise move to offend the master refiners for no reason.


    Shen Buquan was really hard to answer this question. He meditated for a moment and said: "The refining art is endless. No one dares to say that his refining art is the most brilliant, but the old man has this confidence and can definitely be ranked at the top. ."


    Not only showed that his refining technique was extraordinary, but did not offend other people, Shen Buquan thought that he had considered this remark very thoughtfully.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Then, may I ask if your master Shen''s refining skills are better, or is Master Kuang''s better refining skills."


    The Master Kuang mentioned by Yang Teng was the servant he had subdued in the mainland of Fangshi.


    "Regardless of each other, it should be between you!" Shen Buquan said: "Master Kuang has unique insights in refining art, and the refining artifacts are well recognized by the powerful in the world. It¡¯s hard to distinguish between high attainments."


    "Okay!" Yang Teng slapped his face, looking at Shen Buquan with a sneer, "Since you and my servant are of equal strength, what qualifications do you have to say that you want to teach me, and that I ask you, you want me to ask you? What to ask, how to refine a cheeky, shameless magical skill is invincible in the world!"


    "You! Long San! What are you talking about!" Shen Buquan was furious, "You treat the senior experts in the refining world like this, do you still have a little respect for it!"


    "Why, it''s becoming irritated!" Yang Teng even more disdain, "You keep telling me to come on stage, but you still have the face to show a superior posture. Why do you live a little older than me? It''s a waste of it. Are there more resources!"


    "I''m telling you, if you want to be respected, you must show your true ability." Yang Teng pointed to Master Kuang and said, "You said that the strength of this servant is equivalent to that of mine. With your skills, how can you teach me! "


    Shen Buquan was trembling with anger. The young man was eloquent and speechless, not knowing where to refute Yang Teng.


    "You used a trick to frame Master Kuang, you Long San will eventually be intolerable by the Wanyu Realm Refining Realm!" Shen Buquan roared angrily: "You young man has a deep mind and actually did such a shameful deed, you must Will be cast aside by the refining world!"


    On the stage, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared.


    "Pop!" Then there was a clap.


    On the forum, he was screaming and screaming, covering his face with one hand, and he could see that half of his face was swollen.


    Yang Teng stood opposite him with murderous eyes, and said every word: "Shen Buquan! I respect you as a senior in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and I didn''t slap you to death!"


    "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old, shamelessly!"


    Shen Buquan''s heart cold rushed to his forehead, and at this moment he felt the threat of death.


    He knew that Yang Teng absolutely didn''t scare him, saying that if he wanted to kill him, he would definitely be able to kill him!


    "Master of the realm, please be the master for me. Long San actually dared to do brutality and hurt people in the forum, and he threatened me to kill me!" Shen Buquan turned his eyes and immediately turned to Xu Ruoye and cried.


    The strong talks about the Tao, pays attention to the debate, has the ability to use his own point of view to defeat the other side''s point of view, absolutely can not do it.


    You can do it if you want, there are more exciting spiritual challenges behind.


    When Xu Ruoye was about to speak, Yang Teng bowed and said, "Master Mingjian, Shen Buquan has provoked me from the moment he boarded on the Daoist platform, and said some unqualified things several times. And these things he said are very harmonious. It doesn¡¯t matter if you talk about Tao!"


    "Master of the realm, as well as seniors, whoever heard him talk about refining art, or other exercises and combat skills about cultivation!" Yang Teng said loudly, "He provokes me such a super power lord so much. It is to provoke my Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "I want to ask Shen Buquan, who gave him so much courage and knows a little bit of refining skills, so I dare to call myself the number one in the world!"


    "My Dragon Three, I can solemnly announce to everyone here today, no matter who it is, whether it is challenging me or challenging the Flying Dragon Sect, I will take it all!"


    "However, this is a place for the strong to talk about the Tao, not a place for you to behave arbitrarily. No matter who dares to not abide by the rules of the strong, I have the responsibility and obligation to maintain the order on behalf of the master!"


    Yang Teng glanced at his pale face, "I don''t care what your purpose is, I warn you, cherish your life!"


    At this moment, Shen Buquan was like being in an extremely cold ice cave, and his whole body was frozen stiff.


    In fact, where did he have any conspiracy, it was nothing more than learning that Master Kuang, who was as famous as him, was taken as a slave by Yang Teng, and he felt uneasy.


    The powerhouse with the same name as him cannot be said to represent him, at least he is also one of the top crafting masters in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Yang Teng humiliated Master Kuang so much, that is, humiliating the face of the entire world of refining tools.


    Shen Buquan believed that he was obligated to make Yang Teng embarrassed in the discussion of the strong, humiliating his refining skills, and regaining this face for the refining world of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    He didn''t want to. From the very beginning, he fell into Yang Teng''s rhythm. He didn''t say a word related to the refining technique, and he was beaten to the face by Yang Teng.


    Speaking of bickering, ten Shen Buquan combined, it is not a Yang Teng opponent.


    "Long San! You are changing the subject!" A strong man in the audience shouted: "Master Shen Buquan, please come to the stage to discuss the refining technique. It was you who led the topic, but poured dirty water on Shen. Master, what is your intention!"


    Following the voice, Yang Teng saw a middle-aged man with a righteous face in the crowd.


    "This senior, what do you have to say? If you are not convinced, you might as well take the stage and debate it clearly! Hidden in the crowd, hiding your head and tail, is this the style that a strong senior should possess!"


    Yang Teng waved at the middle-aged man and said, "Come on, come up! I''m waiting for you here. Whatever you want to debate, it''s up to you!"


    "But you have to think carefully, don''t say that I can''t be vomited with anger and die, but the gain is not worth the loss!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he jumped onto the platform without thinking.


    "Who else!" Yang Teng said loudly to the audience: "I know that many people look down on me, the quasi emperor, and think that I can go to this day. It is nothing more than good luck, not comparable to you who have cultivated endless years. "


    "I believe there are many people who are holding back their energy, wanting to step on my Dragon Three to achieve your idea of ??becoming famous!"


    "Don''t think that you are the great emperor, your fame, status, etc., are comparable to my dragon three!" Yang Teng stretched out his index finger to point to the audience, "You are welcome, most of you here are garbage!"


    Tens of thousands of powerful emperors were pointed at by Yang Teng and cursed as rubbish.


    Immediately, many people wanted to jump on the platform to kill Yang Teng.


    There are also a small number of people who can stay sober and sensible. Think about it. Yang Teng said that they are waste and garbage. There is nothing wrong with it!


    What do they compare with Yang Teng?


    The only thing that thinks that there is an advantage is the realm of strength, but the great emperor, how many people dare to say their realm of strength, can defeat Yang Teng in the realm of quasi-emperor!


    In other respects, let alone, the people took quasi emperor cultivation as the realm, obtained such a status, and mastered many unheard of magical skills.


    I am afraid of comparison. "Who else is not convinced. If you want to ask me something in person, you might as well come up together. I''ll help you out together! If you miss this opportunity, don''t say that I''m a big boss and don''t give you face! , It can¡¯t be prepared for my Dragon Three alone, every strong person will be on stage


    The preaching, I have to finish it! "


    Yang Teng''s remarks were not at all polite.


    It seemed that he was the strongest person in the Ten Thousand Realms realm, and he was omnipotent in any realm.


    The tens of thousands of great emperors in the audience must listen to his preaching.


    "The old man is not convinced!" A tall and mighty figure flew onto the stage, "I want to discuss with you about..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng interrupted him unceremoniously, "As you ask for advice, just talk about what you are best at, lest people say I bully you!"


    The strong man Haoxuan died without spewing out a mouthful of old blood.


    Yang Teng''s mouth is too bad, it doesn''t mean swearing!


    "Who else, even if you take the stage to discuss the areas you are best at, of course, it is limited to the fields related to cultivation. Don''t do anything flamboyant and discuss it. If you are good at it, I am not good at it!" Yang Teng blocked it. Few people''s crooked mind.


    The figure shook, and a dozen emperors flew onto the stage.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, there really is someone who is not afraid of death! Fighting the tens of thousands of emperors in the Ten Thousand Territories Realm, this is also a feat of no one before and after.

 Chapter 2466: One to five

    Shen Buquan was so happy that so many people stood up against Yang Teng, and not only in the refinery world, but also strong people who are good at various skills. He believed that someone would always make Yang Teng ashamed!


    "Is there anyone, let me emphasize that this is the last chance. After this debate, I will no longer participate in any debates on the way of the strong!"


    Before Yang Teng spoke, another twenty or thirty great emperors flew onto the stage.


    With the addition of Shen Buquan and others in front, there are more than forty emperors, looking at Yang Teng one by one, wishing to eat Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s such a small number of people. I thought my crazy words would irritate many people and come on stage to besiege me!"


    Behind, the realm master Xu Ruoye could see this anger.


    The strong said that dozens of great emperors besieged a quasi emperor, isn''t this not enough grand scene!


    "My lord, if you want your subordinates to come forward to stop it, just say that this is not in line with the rules of the strong." Law enforcement elder Meng Yan asked in a low voice.


    Xu Ruoye waved her hand and said with a gloomy face: "No, this world master wants to see what this arrogant Long San wants to do, and how will he end up!"


    A good-natured strong man talked about it, but Yang Teng was messed up.


    How could Xu Ruoye not be angry, what exactly does Long San want to do!


    He is a small quasi-emperor, facing the great emperor, can''t he maintain the caution and respect he should have!


    As long as Yang Teng can be humble, these emperors will not be so aggressive.


    Xu Ruoye obviously thought of the virtues of these great emperors too well, even if Yang Teng was humble, tens of thousands of great emperors would treat Yang Teng equally, and would he really treat him as the sovereign of the great power of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm?


    If you really want to gain respect, you need to use your strength and fists.


    Instead of remaining humble and treating every emperor as a strong one, you can get the same respect.


    Seeing no one on stage, Yang Teng clapped his hands, "Everyone, please stand according to what you are good at. For example, if you are good at refining art, if you want to ask me about refining art, please stand Master Shen Buquan is here."


    "As for the swordsmanship and boxing skills I have shown, don''t ask me for advice anymore. When will you create a technique that is comparable to my two combat skills, then come to me for advice."


    Yang Teng refused to say anything more about swordsmanship and boxing, which made several of the great emperors very helpless. They suffocated their strength, thinking that these two combat skills would make Yang Teng lose face.


    And what they are good at can''t be said to have overwhelmed Yang Teng, but only occupied the advantage of the realm, and wanted to suppress Yang Teng with the coercion of the Great Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng would not give them this opportunity at all.


    "Everyone, think about what you want to ask me for advice!" Yang Teng walked to Shen Buquan''s side and saw five people gathered here.


    "Nonsense, the old man and the others are standing together, of course they are asking you for refining techniques!" Shen Buquan blurted out.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Buquan also regretted it. He knew that he had said something and asked Yang Teng for advice, which obviously placed the five of them a little lower.


    "Okay, do you think about how you can ask me for advice." Yang Teng said: "About three days and three nights of refining art, it''s just a little bit of fur, and the strong offstage They may not be willing to listen."


    "So, I think the debate is the most boring, it''s better to set a standard that we all recognize, and then show the refining skills separately, you will know which one is better!"


    Yang Teng looked at the five people Shen Buquan, "But I don''t know if you five seniors, dare you!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" The middle-aged man with a righteous face, who was also a refiner, was so excited by Yang Teng''s words that he immediately agreed to Yang Teng on behalf of the five people.


    "Senior is really upright and honest, and only with such a heart, can he be worthy of being a great refiner!" Yang Teng was not too young to slap this strong man.


    "But I don''t know how the five seniors feel that this rule should be formulated to show everyone''s refining skills to a greater extent." Yang Teng asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, they are each displaying their strongest ability. Finally, based on the level of artifacts refined by each person, the materials consumed, etc., comprehensively evaluate whose refining technique is stronger." The refiner with a righteous face Said.


    Yang Teng looked at Shen Buquan and the others, "Do you guys think so too."


    "Of course, is there anything more suitable than this rule to demonstrate the refining technique?" Shen Buquan said triumphantly: "Only the highest level and refined artifacts can be controlled by a refining master. And ability."


    "You definitely can''t. You only have a quasi emperor''s cultivation base. You can only talk about it. In actual operation, you can''t compare with our old craftsmen." Shen Buquan was very proud. Yang Teng was trying to treat himself. Forced to die.


    If it''s just a debate, theoretical things, anyone can talk about it.


    When it comes to actual operations, the difference is too great, Shen Buquan doesn''t think Yang Teng''s refining skills can be compared to the five of them.


    You must know that these people are all the top ones in the world of Ten Thousand Territory Realm Refining Artifacts, and the status of any one is not inferior to Master Kuang.


    Yang Teng knew what Shen Buquan was thinking.


    Xiang Shen Buquan asked, "Master Shen, if you are asked to refine a perfect imperial tool, how long will it take you from searching for materials to completing this imperial tool."


    Shen Buquan twisted his beard and said: "There is no specific standard for this. If the search for materials goes well, it may be completed in three to five months. If the process of searching for materials is not smooth, it will be extended to three to five decades or even several decades. Longer, it may not be able to complete an imperial weapon."


    "That''s not enough, it will take three to five months at the shortest time!" Yang Teng asked, "Does Master Shen think that we will spend three to five months to compete against refining techniques, so that the discussion conference will stop temporarily, just watch How many boring show refining techniques for us?"


    "Do you think this is possible! Once the process of searching for materials does not go smoothly, Master Shen, do you still want to extend the Dao Conference to decades!"


    Shen Buquan opened his mouth and couldn''t speak, he was really not thoughtful enough.


    How could the discussion meeting be temporarily stopped because of them? With so many great emperors, who would delay months or even years for this little thing.


    "Then what do you say!" said the righteous middle-aged man.


    He believes that this is the fairest way. Everyone has their highest level, and the refining artifacts can represent this person''s refining skills.


    "It''s very simple, I believe you all know about my subduing that servant." Yang Teng said: "Just use that rule, one hour''s time limit, each person completes an artifact, and then compare the grades."


    "One hour period is enough for you to show the refining technique. The strong people in the audience will not get tired of it. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone." Yang Teng said involuntarily, throwing a lot of refining materials from the Ice Emperor''s Ring. I will provide the materials, you can choose whatever you want."


    Shen Buquan and the righteous middle-aged man looked at each other, and they obviously fell into Yang Teng''s trap.


    In the beginning, Master Kuang was defeated to Yang Teng in this way, and now this set is applied to them again.


    Shen Buquan believes that Yang Teng is probably best at refining high-grade artifacts in a short time.


    Should not fight? Shen Buquan was in trouble.


    "Predecessors, do you want to see the refining tools that have been wasting a few years, or you want to see us decide the victory or defeat within an hour." Yang Teng asked the great emperors in the forum loudly.


    "Of course it was an hour to decide the victory or defeat, and we have no time to waste on it." Not only one shouted from the crowd.


    Immediately, many people yelled and kept asking these refiners on the stage to hurry up and stop chirping.


    Time is limited, and there are more exciting things to do later, and you can''t waste time on this.


    Shen Buquan was helpless, he knew that if he opposed Yang Teng at this time, the emperors in the audience would not agree.


    "Well, the old man will promise you!" Shen Buquan faced the five on behalf of the five.


    "Lord Master, please prepare the refining furnace for them." Yang Teng smiled at Xu Ruoye: "I have to trouble Master Master, their refining skills are not comparable to me, and they have not got rid of the realm of refining furnace refining. ."


    Xu Ruoye rolled his eyes with anger. He had known that Long San was making trouble in this way, so he shouldn''t have invited Long San to attend the Dao Discussion Conference, let alone invite Long San to discuss the Dao.


    Soon someone found five refining furnaces, lined up on the platform.


    Interesting, the Dao Discussion Conference has become a collective refining master, which is really unprecedented.


    Next was the selection of materials. The five people of Shen Buquan used their spiritual knowledge to communicate with each other, and then each of them chose dozens of refining materials.


    The cultivators who understand the refining technique can easily find that the refining materials selected by Shen Buquan and the others are all materials of high value and very good grades.


    Looking at the pile of refining materials, Yang Teng left only a dozen very common materials.


    "Sect Master Long, you can''t come up with more advanced materials, that''s cheating!" Shen Buquan blocked Yang Teng with words, and blocked possible loopholes in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you guys." Yang Teng randomly selected several materials.


    "It''s good to ask Elder Meng to monitor the timing for us." Yang Teng said to the law enforcement elder Meng Yan.


    Meng Yan said with a black face: "Let the old man act as the referee. The old man has to declare in advance that no matter how big your name is, the old man will not be selfish! When the final announcement is made, don''t say that the old man doesn''t give you someone''s face. !"


    Shen Buquan and the others also recognized Meng Yan, and believed that Meng Yan would not favor Yang Teng.


    "The timing of an hour has begun!" Meng Yan announced the start of timing.


    Shen Buquan and the others laughed at each other, and began to unhurriedly find a few of the selected materials and threw them into the refining furnace, and began to refine these materials.


    "This is too shameless! The materials that I obviously don''t use, I actually use them as my own. It''s clear that I won''t give the Longzong host a meeting!" A strong person under the stage saw the door. Shen Buquan selected all the high-level materials that they could not use, what kind of refining artifacts Yang Teng used.

 Chapter 2467: Triple Realm of Refining Technique

    This strong man had such a mouthful, other talents noticed that Shen Buquan was not a few people, everyone chose dozens of refining materials.


    Regardless of whether they knew how to refining tools, these great emperors could see the thoughts of Shen Buquan.


    All valuable and useful materials were selected, leaving Yang Teng with materials of little value.


    Yang Teng must be unable to refine high-level artifacts with these low-level materials!


    Sinister intentions!


    Unexpectedly, Shen Buquan and their five top crafting masters in the Ten Thousand Realm world, in order to show that their craftsmanship is better than Yang Teng, they actually used such shameful means.


    The refining had already begun, and it was too late for Yang Teng to regret it.


    Seeing the five people of Shen Buquan proudly starting to refine the materials, the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm felt very sick.


    If Yang Teng was defeated with this method, it proved that their refining skills were better than Yang Teng, and they would not be recognized by others.


    The character is not good, and to win with such a bad method, it can only be said that the five people of Shen Buquan do not have the qualifications to become the top master refiner.


    Being a human being, dignified and upright, the refined artifacts possess that majestic and majestic artifacts, and they are truly top artifacts.


    The five Shen Buquan people would never think that their little tricks would have a very bad influence on them, and many people have gradually tended to support Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the grades of the remaining materials, so he picked out a few materials and started refining.


    At the beginning, in the mainland of Fangshi, someone once saw that Yang Teng could refine tools without a refining furnace, but they were all ordinary monks at the time, but there were no such great emperors present today.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t need a refining furnace at all, he was refining the material with a flame rising between his hands, and many emperors under the Daoist stage exclaimed in amazement.


    "Unbelievable! This is the old man who only saw the refining technique in his life. No matter what the result is after an hour, the old man will stand up for Sect Master Long!" It was a gray-haired old man who said this.


    Someone followed the voice and exclaimed, "Lao Xu, you respect Sect Master Long''s weapon refining so much! Is your evaluation of him too high?"


    This old Xu shook his head repeatedly, "Not high at all! It is well known that the refining furnace needs a refining furnace because it can better control the materials and the degree of refining."


    "Sect Master Long can replace the refining furnace with just his hands. In fact, he does not use the refining furnace, but uses himself as the refining furnace!" Old Xu excitedly said, "I have been in some secret books inherited from the ancients. I''ve seen this record."


    Mr. Xu''s words immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    This old man is not simple, don''t look at his appearance, he is definitely a legend in the world of Wanyu Realm.


    Xu Lao has refined countless imperial artifacts throughout his life, and he has taught many refiners.


    Including Shen Buquan and others, before they stood at the peak of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Refining World, they had consulted Old Xu on Refining Art.


    Xu Lao''s position in the craftsmanship world can be said to have kept his promises!


    He said that, and it definitely made sense.


    Xu Lao continued: "As recorded in ancient secret books, there are three levels of refining art, one of which is to use the refining furnace as the furnace to refining artifacts. This is also the most commonly used refining technique by the refining masters in the world."


    "How about the second and third?" someone immediately asked impatiently. "Secondly, it is what Sect Master Long showed that he uses himself as a furnace to refine artifacts. The refiner is integrated with the materials to be refined. Each piece of refiner material is like a part of the refiner''s body! Think about it Look, if you can do this, what kind of realm it will be, the refining tool


    What grade will it be? "


    Even though they don''t understand the refining technique, many powerful people still show a stunned look.


    Turning the refining material into a part of oneself is the same as controlling one''s own body. Without the influence of external forces, controlling the artifacts formed by oneself, so what?


    "Old Xu, where is the third state of refining art?" someone asked again.


    Old Xu chuckled: "The third, it should be just a legend. It is said that the third realm has exceeded the limitations of refining art, but a very magical technique."


    "Gongfa? When did the refining technique have something to do with the gongfa again?" There was also a refining master at the Lundao stage, asking puzzledly.


    If it weren''t for Xu Lao''s status, this refiner would definitely refute him directly, condemning Xu Lao''s remarks. "Heaven and earth melting pot! Absorb the power of the heavens and the stars of the world, and refine the endless void! Use all things in the world as materials!" A sacred look appeared on Old Xu''s face, "If the refining technique reaches this state, is it beyond refining? It¡¯s limited in weapon skills, and then evolved into an invincible fighting technique.


    ! "


    Old Xu''s words made the refiner''s body tremble, his eyes bursting out, and he was thinking about it.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth! Absorb the power of the heavens and the stars, refine a void, and refine everything in the world as materials!


    What a realm that would be, I am afraid that the ancient emperor could not do it!


    It''s a pity that such a realm can only exist in imagination, and no one in the world can do it!


    "Lao Xu, is there really a refiner in the world who can achieve the realm of the melting pot of heaven and earth?" asked a strong man who didn''t understand the technique of refining at all.


    There are more and more powerful people paying attention to Xu Lao, and even Zi Jinhou can''t help but listen.


    If there is such a refining technique in the world, once it is displayed, dare to ask who else is the opponent of that refining master in the world!


    The expression on Old Xu''s face changed one after another, sometimes lost and sometimes excited, and finally his emotions stabilized.


    Old Xu said: "When the old man saw the three realms of refining in the ancient secrets, his first thought was fake! It must have been fabricated by the ancients."


    "At that time, the old man was thinking, if I could have this kind of ability, it would be great."


    Xu Lao''s words drew a lot of laughter, not to mention the refining master, even those who don''t understand the refining technique, want to have this ability.


    "Later I felt that this was an unrealistic fabrication and could not exist in the world."


    "The old man was wrong!" Old Xu was excited again, pointing to Yang Teng who was refining the materials, and said: "Today, the old man has seen with his own eyes that Sect Master Long uses himself as a furnace to refine artifacts!"


    "The old man realizes deeply that there is truth in the saying that there are outsiders, there are outsiders and there are heavens!" Old Xu couldn''t restrain himself. "Look, Sect Master Long has reached the second realm of refining art that the old man said!"


    "Sect Master Long only stabilized the quasi-emperor realm, and he is still very young, so he has a promising future. Just imagine, after Long Sect Master has advanced to the emperor, it will not work, when he becomes the peak realm emperor!"


    "Perhaps, the third realm of the refining master recorded in the ancient secret book will be realized in the hands of Sect Master Long!" Xu Lao''s tone was very firm.


    "Puff!" On the Dao stage, the upright face refiner suddenly spouted blood.


    His abnormal condition immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s going on, the great realm refiner, refining an artifact, will actually vomit blood and get injured?"


    "What kind of artifact is he trying to refine, so that he has suffered such serious damage!"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Old Xu sighed: "The Dao heart is broken! He shouldn''t be distracted from listening to the old man, but fortunately he still has a sense of shame, knowing that his refining skills are too bad, maybe he still has room for improvement in the future. ."


    After Xu Lao finished speaking, he saw the upright refiner who stopped refining the refining utensils, quietly cleaned the refining furnace, and then gave a deep salute to Yang Teng.


    Then quietly stepped down.


    As Xu Lao said, this upright face refiner, while refining this artifact, listened to Xu Lao¡¯s comments on the refinement technique, and he was ashamed of the three realms of refinement technique. Ashamed of his actions.


    Shen Buquan and the other four people continued to refine the artifacts without such a reaction.


    The calmness of the four fell into the eyes of everyone, adding more hatred.


    It is possible to hit Yang Teng, and it is also the idea of ??many emperors to destroy this young man''s vigor and power.


    But it depends on ability and means.


    It is a skill to defeat Yang Teng openly.


    If it was just such a shameful method, even if Yang Teng bowed his head to admit defeat, whose face would he lose?


    An hour is very short, and the refining process of several people on stage is very fast.


    Within an hour''s time limit, the four Shen Buquan stopped their movements one after another.


    Then proudly opened his refining furnace to show the artifacts he had refined.


    Not to mention the refining techniques used by Yang Teng, only seeing the artifacts taken out by the four of Shen Buquan, Master Kuang knew that the four of Shen Buquan had lost.


    The four Shen Buquan were the same as he had been in the mainland of Fangshi, and they all refined the artifacts suitable for the monks of the Holy King.


    This is no problem. Even the Great Realm refiner can only refine artifacts of this level in just an hour. After all, there is not enough time, and no matter how strong the refinement technique is, it takes time to perform.


    If they were not compared with the artifacts refined by Yang Teng, the artifacts refined by the four of Shen Buquan were obviously perfect.


    Master Kuang knew very well that the long knife that Yang Teng was constantly improving between his hands must be a quasi-imperial weapon!


    Master Kuang didn''t understand why Yang Teng liked refining long swords so much.


    It''s definitely not because he is only good at refining long knives, but he has a very special preference for long knives.


    Shen Buquan smiled and said to everyone in the audience: "Everyone, the artifacts made by the four of us have taken shape. Please help me to identify them."


    Shen Buquan was surprised that he did not get the cheers he imagined.


    "Old Shen, look at that kid!" A refiner on the platform reminded Shen Buquan.


    Only then did Shen Buquan pay attention to Yang Teng. As he thought, no matter how Yang Teng played, it would be impossible to refine an artifact suitable for the Saint King monk.


    First of all, Yang Teng''s ability was not enough, and secondly, they had selected all the good refining materials.


    Based on these two points, they will win! Turning his gaze to Yang Teng''s side, Shen Buquan suddenly opened his mouth wide, and stared at Yang Teng with his eyes, making him stupid.

 Chapter 2468: Old Fox Xu Tiancheng

    He actually succeeded!


    Although the long knife between Yang Teng''s hands has not been completed yet, Shen Buquan can see clearly that this is a quasi-imperial weapon!


    Shen Buquan looked stupidly and muttered: "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Not only Shen Buquan who was stupid, but also the respected old Xu.


    Xu Lao saw that Yang Teng used himself as a furnace refining tool, and he patronized the triple realm of refining art recorded in the ancient secret book, and did not continue to watch Yang Teng refining tool.


    He thought that Yang Teng had no better refining materials in just one hour, and it was already shocking to the world to refine a piece suitable for the Saint King monk.


    Mr. Xu even thought that even if the artifacts refined by Yang Teng were not as good as those of Shen Buquan, he would also take the stage to preside over justice and judge Yang Teng to win!


    He has multiple reasons to declare Yang Teng''s victory, not in favor of Yang Teng, but absolutely convincing reasons.


    As a result, seeing the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, Old Xu also stupidly said: "Impossible! This is definitely a miracle!"


    "The sky has eyes, let the old man see such a magical refining technique in his lifetime, the old man will die without regrets!" Xu Lao burst into tears.


    This is a respectable master craftsman who has been studying craftsmanship for his entire life. Today, seeing such a magic craftsmanship with his own eyes, the excitement in Xu Lao''s heart can hardly be suppressed.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng slapped his hands, a long knife exuding the cold light, appeared between his hands.


    Less than an hour!


    The five people on the Daoist stage have all finished refining their own utensils. Except for the upright refiner, five utensils with different shapes are presented to everyone.


    There is no need for comparison, Yang Teng won this weapon refining matchup without any dispute.


    There is no need to compare refiner materials at all, let alone Shen Buquan''s selection of too many materials, and not fully using these materials, resulting in material waste, which is considered a loss.


    There is no need to compare the gap between Yang Teng and their cultivation bases, just to say the grade of each artifact, the quasi-imperial artifact wins!


    Shen Buquan''s body trembled violently, his eyes were staring straight at the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, and he suddenly rushed over and grabbed the long knife from Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Impossible! You must have used the blind eye technique to deceive everyone with a long sword that was successfully refined!"


    Shen Buquan''s words did not win him any sympathy, Master Kuang in the audience shook his head and sighed, Shen Buquan made the same mistake he made.


    The tens of thousands of emperors in the audience quit, and one after another angered Shen Buquan as shameless.


    Old Xu said loudly, "Shen Buquan! You have to be shameless!"


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s words, everyone else fell silent.


    Old Xu angrily said: "Shen Buquan, your eyes are blind, did I wait for tens of thousands of great emperors, as well as masters and other super powers, have not seen clearly!"


    Shen Buquan''s expression was sluggish before he woke up. Almost all the top powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm are here. Even though Yang Teng has the ability to deceive the sky, it is impossible to hide from the gaze of so many people and use a trick to change the post.


    "Shen Buquan, you are also a famous person in the refining world. If you lose, you lose, and your skills are not as good as others." Xu Ruoye said with an uncomfortable face: "Under the common witness of the master of this world and the seniors such as Xu Lao, The artifacts refined by Er and others are far inferior to the long sword refined by Sect Master Longsanlong."


    "Therefore, the comparison between you and a few people on the refining technique, there is no doubt that Long San is stronger."


    "Besides, Mr. Xu just said that the refining technique demonstrated by Long San is the second stage of the refining technique''s triple realm. This has surpassed all the refining masters in the ten thousand realm realm. The master of this realm dare to determine, Long San is the first person in my ten thousand realm realm refiner!"


    Xu Ruoye looked up and down the stage, "But some people are not convinced!"


    The four of Shen Buquan bowed their heads like roosters that were defeated in a fight. There was no suspense that they lost, and there was nothing unconvinced.


    There were also some refiners under the Daoist stage, but at this time no one dared to say that they were not convinced.


    Just the second level of refining art displayed by Yang Teng opened their eyes and saw the real refining art.


    More refiners have benefited a lot from it, thinking that this is the true meaning of the powerful.


    Xu Ruoye announced that Yang Teng had won, and the audience suddenly rushed up to many people.


    The refiners headed by Xu Lao immediately surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Xu Tiancheng has seen Sect Master Long!" Xu Lao bowed respectfully to Yang Tengshen.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and hurriedly supported Old Xu with both hands, "Senior must not do this, isn''t this the shameless younger generation!"


    This person Yang Teng is like this, people respect him one foot and he respects others.


    Old Xu laughed loudly: "Sect Master Long can definitely afford my old man''s salute. You let my old man see the legendary second stage of refining art. As the saying goes, I can die after hearing about Tao Xi, old man I die without regret. !"


    "But the old man absolutely can''t just die like this, the old man still has to witness your Dragon Sect Master hit the third realm of Refining Art!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "The younger generation was also distracted when refining weapons just now. After listening to the seniors'' talk about refining arts, they divided the refining arts into three realms."


    On the Daoist stage, there was horror.


    When Yang Teng was distracted, he actually refined a quasi-imperial weapon!


    What a control ability this is!


    "But I don''t know what Sect Master Long has." Xu Tiancheng asked eagerly.


    Yang Teng said: "The younger generation''s perception of the refining technique coincides with that of the senior! The younger generation is not only a refiner, but also an alchemist."


    "Alchemy and refining art have many similarities, so juniors often wonder whether after we get rid of the limitations of the furnace, whether it is alchemy or refining art, can we improve and use higher The way." "Later, the younger generation thought that using oneself as a furnace, refining artifacts or pill, this method is more conducive to controlling various materials. If you expand yourself, integrate yourself into the endless void, and blend into it. Is it possible to regard the heavens and the world as the heaven and the earth?


    The melting pot! "


    Xu Tiancheng was even more excited. All of what Yang Teng said was exactly the same as the third level of refining art he thought!


    It''s a pity that he can only dream about it, but he can''t do it.


    He can only stay in the first realm, and still can''t get rid of the limitations of the furnace.


    "Dare to ask Sect Master Long, have you ever assaulted the third realm!" Xu Tiancheng asked a question that he didn''t dare to think about.


    Yang Teng only got rid of the limitation of the furnace and made himself a melting pot, how could he reach the third realm.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "The younger generation tried to attack, because the cultivation base was not enough, they could not reach the realm of the melting pot of heaven and earth."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, many people including Xu Ruoye were relieved.


    If Yang Teng really reached such a realm, how could they still live!


    The heaven and earth melting furnace refining everything in the world, that is not to say, all that is included in this melting furnace, whether it is the mainland or the creatures, will be refined!


    "But, the younger generation can already achieve this in a small area, and can use one city and one place as a furnace to refine." Yang Teng hasn''t finished speaking, and I don''t know how many people have cold sweat on their backs.


    This is scary enough.


    One city, one place! This is not a city in the secular world. It is normal for cities in the cultivation world to be hundreds of thousands of miles in length and breadth, and cities that are a million miles away can be seen everywhere.


    As for a land, there is no specific standard. A continent can also be called a land!


    Who knows how much space Yang Teng can use as a melting pot.


    "This! Is this true?" Xu Tiancheng couldn''t believe it.


    A small quasi emperor, has already begun to hit the third level of refining technique?


    "Senior, please take a look!" Yang Teng shook his hands, creating a void.


    The temperature rose suddenly, and this piece of void was refined in Yang Teng''s hands!


    Countless people looked dumbfounded again, refining the void!


    The great emperor is no stranger to refining the void, this is a sign of the refining period.


    However, what monks usually call refining the void is the power of refining the stars in the void, providing themselves with a steady stream of energy, but it is not like Yang Teng, who directly refines a void into nothingness!


    If there were creatures in this void, wouldn''t it be turned into ashes by Yang Teng''s fire.


    "Miracles!" Xu Tiancheng excitedly saluted Yang Teng again.


    "Senior, why is this?" Yang Teng quickly avoided.


    "Xu Tiancheng would like to worship the Sect Master as his teacher, and also ask the Sect Master to agree to allow Tiancheng to follow the Sect Master to learn the art of refining!" Xu Tiancheng said astonishing.


    On the platform is as quiet as death.


    Xu Tiancheng may not be the first person in the Wanyu Realm Refining World, but his position in the refining world is extraordinary. Any refining master who sees this person must respectfully call him Senior Xu Xu Lao.


    However, this one wants to worship Yang Teng as his teacher.


    This is embarrassing, how will other refiners face Yang Teng in the future.


    They honoured Xu Tiancheng''s younger generation. Do they still have to follow the courtesy of the grandchildren in front of Yang Teng?


    The four of Shen Buquan wanted to sew in one piece of ground, and they would have no face to see people.


    The refining technique they depend on for survival is so vulnerable in front of others, it is not worth mentioning!


    "Old Xu, this is not good!" Yang Teng resolutely refused, "You are a respected senior in the refining world, how can you be so, how can juniors face the seniors in the refining world in the future."


    "My old man takes care of them! Anyway, my old man wants to follow you and learn the art of refining with you." Xu Tiancheng said firmly.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Senior, how about that? You want to go to the Flying Dragon Sect in the future. The juniors are welcome at any time. Let''s discuss the refining technique together, but it is definitely not a master-disciple relationship."


    Xu Tiancheng quit, "It''s not a master-disciple relationship, I''m not at ease, I''m afraid that the lord will not teach me if you hide your own things."


    Yang Teng really can''t help it. Xu Tiancheng is like an old bastard, and he has nothing to do. "Senior, please don''t worry, I will say nothing. I promise you will never be perfunctory."


    Xu Tiancheng laughed loudly: "That''s it!"


    Yang Tengxin said the old fox!


    He knew that Xu Tiancheng might not really want to worship him as a teacher, but he had to agree. However, it is not necessarily a disadvantage. It is not a bad thing to have Xu Tiancheng such a highly respected refiner.

 Chapter 2469: Li Tianyi again

    Xu Tiancheng, the respected and respected craftsman master of Wanyujie, actually wanted to worship under Longsan Sect and learn craftsmanship with Longsan.


    Long San actually refused!


    Is there more news than this!


    There is no doubt that Long San is already the number one refining master in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and his refining skills are unmatched in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm!


    No one dared to question Yang Teng''s refining skills anymore. Shen Buquan waited for a few people to get off the platform in a desperate manner. They didn''t even dare to say hello, fearing that Yang Teng would ask them to settle the bill.


    The Master Kuang looked at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, and his heart was full of unspeakable taste.


    Speaking of refining art, he is no worse than Xu Tiancheng, just because Xu Tiancheng has a higher status, he has to maintain sufficient humility in front of Xu Tiancheng.


    However, this respected and respected senior actually admired Yang Teng''s refining skills so much, and even wanted to worship Yang Teng''s family. He was taken into a slave by Yang Teng, and it seemed that it was not so embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Master Kuang felt a lot of balance, and his mind began to become more active.


    If the refining technique really had such a triple realm, and Yang Teng had already entered the second realm, and began to attack the third realm.


    So, as Yang Teng''s servant, will he have the opportunity to learn the refining technique with Yang Teng in the future?


    If he could master the third stage of refining art, Master Kuang suddenly became excited.


    At the end of the competition with Shen Buquan and the others, dozens of other great emperors on the stage came over to find Yang Teng.


    "Sect Master Long, congratulations on your success again." An emperor said sourly.


    Although he is unwilling to admit Yang Teng''s success, Yang Teng is unexpectedly successful every time.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "This is something to be expected, but no one can compare to me in any field I''m involved in! The same goes for you!"


    The same thing, Yang Teng said, but they never took it seriously.


    Now that Yang Teng said this again, these great emperors felt guilty.


    Can they really beat Yang Teng in the field they are good at and embarrass this young man?


    Or, what is the point of their provocation against Yang Teng!


    At first, they just wanted to destroy this young man''s power and prestige, let him know the truth about others, and know how to respect the great emperor.


    Now it seems that this idea is too absurd.


    No one can stop Yang Teng''s strong rise.


    He is just a quasi emperor, with such an astonishing state. I believe that in the next few million years, the world of ten thousand will definitely have a place in Yang Teng.


    It is really not a wise move to offend such a promising young man.


    Someone among them flinched, squeezing a fist at Yang Teng and said: "Sect Master Long, I am not able to do anything. I should not provoke you. Please forgive me."


    It''s a shame to give in, but it''s better than being remembered by this young man and taking revenge on them in the future.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said, "Master of the realm holds strong talks for the purpose of communicating with each other. It is a process of improvement for us. There is no provocation or provocation."


    Since these great emperors gave up on their own initiative, Yang Teng didn''t want to do anything meaningless.


    With Yang Teng''s understanding, these great emperors were much easier.


    One of the great emperors spoke to Yang Teng through divine consciousness, "Sect Master Long, it¡¯s not that I have to stand up to provoke you, but that I have another secret. Li Tianyi and others of the Realm Master¡¯s Gang came to us, Let us come forward to provoke you, and find a way to make you embarrassed in the argument of the strong."


    Yang Teng was suddenly stunned, no wonder so many emperors looked at him unpleasantly.


    Yang Teng felt a little weird at first, even if many people saw him not pleasing to the eye, they would not provoke him on such occasions.


    This time on the Dao Conference, both he and the Flying Dragon Sect have achieved their due status.


    Ordinary people who want to provoke him must at least consider their own strength and whether they can withstand the anger of the Flying Dragon Sect''s revenge.


    These people bravely jumped out to provoke him, it turned out to be the ghost of Li Tianyi!


    When Feilongzong attacked Changshanling, Yang Teng humiliated Li Tianyi.


    This time when he came to the realm of the realm, he had not seen any obstacles set by the realm chief''s gang, and Yang Teng ignored the realm''s main gang.


    Now that Li Tianyi is playing a ghost behind his back, Yang Teng is really helpless.


    Even if he knew that Li Tianyi did it, what could he do to Li Tianyi.


    This account was temporarily kept in his mind, Yang Teng calculated that sooner or later, he would have a chance to clean up Li Tianyi and the people of the realm master''s gang.


    Several great emperors who expressed their renunciation stepped off the platform.


    Yang Teng looked at the remaining dozen emperors, "But I don''t know what you all want to compare with me."


    "Let me talk about it first, let me brag about what I can''t do. What I''m good at is to compare it face to face to see who is better at it. This is more convincing."


    One of the great emperors stood up, "Sect Master Long, I want to ask you for something."


    "You said, I know everything." Yang Teng was very stylish.


    For this kind of life and death, Yang Teng has never been too polite. Some people have already withdrawn. These dozen emperors dare to continue to provoke him. It seems that he is still too kind!


    "Sect Master Long, you should know how important it is to a cultivator to improve the cultivation base." said the great emperor.


    "Stop talking about useless nonsense, what do you want to do, just say it!" Yang Teng didn''t interrupt him in any face.


    The emperor was a little embarrassed, and then said: "But I don''t know what Sect Master Long thinks about upgrading cultivation. For example, Zhun Emperor will attack the position of the emperor. This will also be a problem you will face in the future. You should have begun to consider these."


    Yang Teng glanced at this emperor strangely, saying that he was more worried than me. How do I attack the emperor''s position? Does it matter to you? "As for the improvement of the cultivation base, everyone¡¯s situation is different, but they have different paths to the same goal. In the end, they are all in order to gain more powerful strength." Yang Teng said: "As for the impact of the emperor, I now only stabilize the quasi-emperor realm. Has the strength to attack the realm of the emperor, so I didn¡¯t think too much


    many. "


    "Why, Sect Master Long, don''t you want to become the emperor?" The emperor asked immediately.


    "I am a person who never likes to go far, and what I want most now is how to raise the realm of cultivation to the peak of the quasi emperor, rather than thinking about attacking the position of the emperor."


    "Like you, senior, you are just an ordinary emperor now, and you have not stabilized the realm of the emperor, so you start to think about how to impact the realm of the ancient emperor. Don''t you think it is unrealistic, just empty talk!"


    Yang Teng was puzzled, what benefits Li Tianyi gave this emperor, an ordinary emperor, has not yet stabilized the realm of the emperor, and dare to jump out and provoke himself!


    I really don¡¯t know how to write dead words!


    The emperor muttered to himself: "Be down-to-earth and fight steadily. Is this the reason for your success?"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this great emperor, who knows what kind of nerves he has, asking such boring questions.


    Then ask other people, "Do you have any questions, I have limited time, and it is impossible to waste it with you. Besides, I can''t dominate the discussion platform alone for the strong."


    "Sect Master Long, I heard you mention alchemy several times. In the previous monk contest, you also provided magical pills to the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect." A great emperor said in a hurry: "Can Sect Master Long elaborate? Some alchemy."


    "There are alchemists in Ten Thousand Realms, but as far as I know, no one can refine the magical pill that you provide to the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect." The Great Emperor added.


    In the eyes of Yang Teng, the alchemy of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm was worthless, and it was not considered an alchemy!


    Even an alchemist at the realm of the Great Emperor may not be able to compete with a alchemist at the realm of Saint King in the Great Universe.


    This is Yang Teng''s conclusion after seeing the medicine of Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The alchemists of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm can only refine some pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the vitality, which is of little use to the monks, and of little value.


    How could Yang Teng like this kind of pill.


    So when he heard what the great emperor said, Yang Teng''s face was full of disdain.


    "This senior, I don''t know what you think. But I want to tell you for sure, I can''t disclose any information about alchemy!"


    "As for the specific reason, you should understand it without me!"


    Refining a pill that allows people to quickly restore their physical strength, and a pill that allows people to quickly repair their own injuries.


    No one would easily spread such a magical alchemy.


    "Sect Master Long, those medicines of yours are not from unknown sources!" The Great Emperor said maliciously: "You all know that Sect Master Long has stayed in the world outside the Ten Thousand Realm for several years. You are sure you really Is it capable of refining pill of that level?"


    "Rather than a foreign monk with ulterior motives, do you use any sinister tricks you make!"


    "What? You say it again!" Yang Teng was irritated, and the emperor really dared to think!


    The fantasy world is still a big universe, and there can be alchemists of his level.


    Besides, what can he do to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    If it weren''t for the **** bug, he wouldn''t have come to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. "I think that if you enter the two worlds outside the realm of ten thousand and survive for a few years, you are most likely to be controlled by the monks of those two worlds and do something invisible for them. Unless you can tell your alchemy. The origin!¡± The emperor really dared to say that he wanted to get Yang Teng¡¯s alchemy.


    What Yiming said, he used such an excuse for not being influential.


    In exchange for Yang Teng even more disdainful contempt, "I''ll tell you, can you understand it!"


    "Why not! I, Li Cai, also dabble in alchemy, what you said is true or false, can''t I still hear it!" the great emperor said angrily.


    "Sect Master Long, the strong talk about the Tao, this is an activity for everyone to communicate with each other. Since you are proficient in alchemy, you might as well say it so that everyone can refer to each other for details, and it can also improve you." The Lord Xuruoye also spoke at this time. "Okay, I''ll talk about alchemy!" Yang Teng said loudly: "Alchemy is actually quite similar to refining art. There are also three realms, which are the three realms Xu Tiancheng and Xu Lao said before."

 Chapter 2470: Arrogant Mingcheng

    Yang Teng said in a word, speechless.


    Alchemy is actually divided into three levels!


    The alchemists in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm looked at each other, and there were so many sayings about the alchemy that they usually used.


    It''s just that the pill that they usually refine is called a pill for the time being. The alchemy they use is really so amazing?


    Li Cai herself couldn''t believe it.


    In the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, the refiner is respected and has a wide network of contacts.


    But the alchemist is not a profession at all, not even an auxiliary profession, let alone a respected alchemist.


    Hearing Yang Teng said that alchemy was also divided into three levels, Li Cai was suddenly excited.


    As Yang Teng said, can alchemy masters also become a great profession, become a respected master, and enjoy the feeling of being superior.


    The cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Territories is more relaxed, and it is not difficult to become a great emperor, which also leads to the fact that the great emperor is not as rare as the fantasy world and the great universe.


    An ordinary emperor like Li Cai has no reputation or status.


    Their lives are at best better than ordinary monks, and it is impossible for them to have the supreme power and power like the Great Emperor of the Dream Realm and the Great Universe.


    Can this kind of day be changed because of alchemy?


    Li Cai had forgotten that his purpose at the beginning of the stage was to make things difficult for Yang Teng, and asked excitedly: "Sect Master Long, does the triple realm of alchemy really exist? Which realm have you reached?"


    "It is equivalent to the refining technique, I can no longer use the alchemy furnace, and can use myself as the furnace to make alchemy." Yang Teng replied.


    Li Cai and others were all breathing air-conditioning sounds.


    In this way, didn''t Yang Teng have reached such a terrible state of alchemy and weapon refining!


    However, what they didn''t know was that Yang Teng regarded alchemy and weapon refining as one kind of magic, so the achievements of the two kinds of magic were actually the same.


    The alchemist who appeared on the stage with Li Cai, who still had the thought of making things difficult for Yang Teng, gathered around Yang Teng, looked at Yang Teng with admiration, and asked Yang Teng to answer some of his doubts religiously.


    After listening to the questions raised by these alchemists, Yang Teng had a deeper understanding of the alchemy of the ten thousand realm realm.


    It can only be said that the alchemy of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is too poor, and the accomplishments of these powerful emperors in the alchemy can only be at the level of ordinary alchemists in the universe.


    Yang Teng patiently explained to them, and a word of nothing would make them infinitely useful.


    Li Cai''s face was full of brilliance when she heard it. There were many things she didn''t understand before, but it was so simple.


    "Everyone, about alchemy, let''s discuss it here." Yang Teng took the initiative to end the topic.


    Li Cai still has a few people''s wishes, but they also know that in such a situation as the strong talk about the Tao, there are many techniques to discuss, and it is impossible to use all of them to discuss alchemy.


    Behind, no one took the stage to make things difficult for Yang Teng.


    Many people are thinking, is there anything he is not good at.


    No matter what the topic was, as long as Yang Teng went up, he would no longer have the qualifications to speak, and he would have to listen to him alone.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng said that he would no longer be on stage and would no longer participate in any topic discussion.


    Otherwise, this time the strong man''s talk will most likely become a preaching by Yang Teng alone.


    The realm master Xu Ruoye was very dissatisfied with this powerful discussion.


    It should have been a lively discussion. The strong have expressed their opinions, told about their own thoughts on cultivation, and everyone progressed together.


    The result became a stage where Yang Teng performed alone.


    Wasn''t this conference held for Yang Teng alone?


    A few days later, the strong man''s theory ended hurriedly.


    To describe it in one word, it is anticlimactic.


    Then what is going to start is the last item of this Dao Conference, the challenge of divine consciousness.


    There are no restrictions on cultivation bases and no rules to participate in the spiritual challenge.


    Anyone can participate in the Divine Sense Challenge, can enter at any time and exit at any time, and can participate as many times as they like.


    Looking at the eager Mingcheng people, Yang Teng poured cold water directly.


    "Just forget it, you guys!"


    "Why, there is no limit to the divine consciousness challenge, we can also enter the challenge." Mingcheng said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Mingcheng, did you win the second place in the Big Competition? It makes you feel a little ecstatic, thinking that you are already a strong player in the ten thousand realm realm, and you can be eligible to participate in the top strong of the ten thousand realm world!"


    Yang Teng didn''t leave Mingcheng any affection.


    In Mingcheng, he found some abnormal signs.


    Since winning second place in the Big Bi, Mingcheng''s tone of speech and the way of doing things have changed.


    Yang Teng would like to see Feilongzong disciples showing confidence, but Mingcheng''s self-confidence was obviously too much, and he was a little conceited.


    "Sect Master, I don''t have one." Mingcheng blushed and said, "I just feel that participating in the challenge of the gods is also an experience. There are not many opportunities for this."


    Yang Teng knew what Mingcheng thought.


    "Since you want to participate, that''s okay!" Yang Teng has never liked to forcibly determine the wishes of other people. Since Mingcheng wants to participate, let him experience the cruelty of spiritual challenges.


    "Who else wants to take part in the Divine Sense Challenge, I can take you with me. But there is a saying I have to say first, the Divine Sense Challenge is not like Taibi, it is more dangerous than Taibi."


    Yang Teng said this to ordinary disciples. As for those great emperors, Yang Teng felt that they could participate.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei looked at each other, and finally decided to take part in the spiritual challenge.


    The other disciples were very wise and said they did not participate in the spiritual challenge.


    Bringing all the members of the Flying Dragon Sect, came to the scene of the divine consciousness challenge.


    Unlike the Daobi and the powerful, it is impossible to watch the spiritual challenge on the spot.


    A monk who participates in the challenge of divine consciousness needs to enter a large formation first, and then the divine consciousness enters a special confined space.


    The monk is located in this large formation, which can ensure that the body is not injured by external forces.


    The monks who came to watch the scene could only see the monks in the big formation, and could not see the divine consciousness challenge in the confined space.


    When the Flying Dragon Sect and his party arrived, the challenge of divine consciousness had already begun.


    Seeing the great emperors sitting cross-legged in the big formation, Mingcheng is gearing up to enter the big formation.


    It is an extremely rare trial to be able to compete with the great emperor.


    As he was watching, a great emperor sitting cross-legged in the large array suddenly stood up and walked out of the large array with a look of loss on his face.


    Someone immediately asked, "Man, what''s the matter, you won''t lose a game so soon, right?"


    Since outsiders cannot see the specific circumstances of the spiritual challenge, only those who participated in the spiritual challenge know what happened.


    The great emperor sighed and said: "It''s a bad move! What a shame! But fortunately, after I think about it, find a way to crack him, I will go in and find him again!"


    The great emperor walked aside, found a quiet place, and thought about how to defeat his opponent.


    Yang Teng pointed to the great emperor and said to the three of Mingcheng: "You have all seen it, that great emperor did not just withdraw from the challenge of divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness was severely damaged and had to withdraw to repair God. Knowledge, otherwise there will be hidden diseases."


    The divine consciousness was hit hard, so naturally it didn''t need to say the blow to a monk. Mingcheng and the three were very clear.


    Only when I came to the scene of the divine consciousness challenge, Mingcheng''s fanatical mood calmed a lot after seeing this scene.


    The emperor and the strong are forced to withdraw, and a quasi emperor like him must be destroyed if he enters!


    Divine Sense Challenge is different from Da Bi. If you are killed above Da Bi, you will completely die. In Divine Sense Challenge, your body will not die directly after the Divine Sense is destroyed.


    This is also the reason why Mingcheng dared to participate in the spiritual challenge.


    Otherwise, given him the courage, he would not dare to challenge the great emperor.


    The face of that great emperor was very ugly, obviously not only because of the failure, but also because of the divine consciousness suffered heavy damage.


    "Sect Master, do you want to participate in the challenge of God''s Sense." Mingcheng asked.


    "What do you think." Yang Teng did not say directly, but his tone was firm.


    "Sect Master, you are not afraid, I think I still can''t miss this good opportunity." Mingcheng made up his mind.


    He did not have the mind to compete with Yang Teng, although Mingcheng might not think so in his heart, but subconsciously, I don''t know how many quasi emperors regard Yang Teng as a goal of transcendence.


    Yang Teng said everything he should have said, Mingcheng insisted on participating in the challenge of spiritual consciousness, and he couldn''t forcefully stop it.


    "Okay, pay more attention to safety!" Yang Teng patted Mingcheng on the shoulder, "If you see the situation is not good, exit as soon as possible."


    Mingcheng strode into the big formation, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei did not recklessly enter the big formation. The two of them were going to look at the results of Mingcheng''s challenge before making a decision.


    As a result, Mingcheng just sat down, and immediately trembled.


    "Puff!" Spouting a mouthful of blood, Mingcheng stood up from the ground.


    Wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Mingcheng walked out of the big battle unwillingly.


    His body swayed three times and his walking was very unstable.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei hurriedly held Mingcheng from left to right.


    "Mingcheng, how are you!"


    Mingcheng''s face was pale, and he said with difficulty: "I am too self-righteous! I am too self-righteous, thinking that I am qualified to participate in the challenge of the gods, and I can compete with the strong emperor.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised. Mingcheng was hit by a heavy blow just when he released his divine consciousness into the confined space?


    "What''s the specific situation?" Qi Rui asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, I just released the divine sense into that confined space, and then the divine sense was directly obliterated by the amount of violent violence. If it was not the divine sense but the body entered the confined space, I am afraid I would have exploded and died."


    Mingcheng''s face was unconcealed with horror.


    He didn''t even know what happened, and his consciousness was directly obliterated.


    This time, the injury to him was very serious, more serious than the physical injury.


    If he can''t repair the damaged spiritual consciousness as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will be over all his life.


    "Calm down and rest and adjust, and strive to repair the damaged consciousness as soon as possible, and don''t leave any troubles." Yang Teng can only comfort Mingcheng in this way. He didn''t have a better way to deal with the damage of spiritual consciousness.

 Chapter 2471: Enter the Spiritual Challenge

    Mingcheng didn''t dare to neglect, immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to slowly repair the damaged spiritual consciousness.


    In fact, he has no strength to continue standing.


    Divine consciousness damage is different from physical damage. It is more difficult to repair than physical damage. Even after being seriously injured, it cannot be repaired for a lifetime!


    Once the divine consciousness leaves behind a hidden illness, it will be difficult to make progress in this life.


    This is the deadliest!


    Mingcheng''s injury scared Qi Rui and Lu Fei no longer to mention participating in the spiritual challenge.


    The two of them are very curious about what kind of attack Mingcheng encountered in the challenge of the divine consciousness. In fact, Mingcheng himself was confused. Just as he said, his divine consciousness was crushed into powder as soon as it was released into that confined space. .


    "Unexpectedly, the challenge of divine consciousness is so terrible!" Seeing Mingcheng with a pale face, Qi Rui had a lingering heart, and a heart beat violently.


    Lu Fei''s face was also a bit ugly, "We are too arrogant. The Sovereign reminded us several times not to participate in the challenge of God''s consciousness. If it weren''t for the two of us to be one step too late, we would definitely be the same as Mingcheng. "


    "You should understand the meaning of divine consciousness everywhere." Yang Teng turned his head and said to the two.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei both nod their heads. Everyone has the same understanding of divine consciousness. It exists within oneself and is the most important foundation for cultivation. If you cultivate to a certain level, you can form divine consciousness clones.


    In certain specific spaces, the power of divine consciousness can be infinitely amplified.


    For example, in a confined space challenged by divine consciousness, divine consciousness can be regarded as ubiquitous.


    In such a space, the divine consciousness can hardly be restricted, and it can take any action as soon as the divine consciousness moves, and can appear in any place. This is what Yang Teng said that divine consciousness is everywhere.


    "There are already great emperors in that confined space, so you can regard that confined space as the divine consciousness space of several great emperors." Yang Teng explained: "Think about it. If someone invades your divine consciousness space, you What will happen."


    The faces of Qi Rui and Lu Fei turned pale all of a sudden!


    If someone invades their divine consciousness space, of course they use divine consciousness to counterattack, and they will make the strongest counterattack in an instant.


    If the intruder¡¯s spiritual consciousness cannot be driven out as quickly as possible, then their spiritual consciousness space will be occupied, and their best fate is to become idiots. If it is more serious, the spiritual consciousness space will be destroyed.


    "So, after Mingcheng''s divine sense entered that space, he faced several great emperors'' attacks at the same time. Think about it, with the strength of the three of you, can you withstand the joint attacks of several great emperors?"


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, Qi Rui and Lu Fei all understood.


    No longer dared to have any thoughts of participating in the spiritual challenge.


    Regardless of their ability, the gap between them and the great emperor is the most clear in my heart. Facing a great emperor, he can only be killed in seconds. At the same time, facing several great emperors, Mingcheng has not been killed. It is a great blessing!


    "Sect Master, Mingcheng will be fine, right?" Qi Rui asked worriedly.


    The three of them started with the selection of the Flying Dragon Sect Grand Competition, and the three of them made it to the end, without a victory or defeat, and finally became friends who talked about everything.


    Now that Mingcheng has become like this, both of them are very worried.


    Yang Teng shook his head and sighed: "It''s hard to tell. The divine consciousness has been severely injured. This is a very difficult injury to repair. As for whether it can be cured, it depends on both the good fortune of Mingcheng and his luck."


    Yang Teng didn''t have a good solution to this, he could only see it as his own.


    This is not an injury that can be repaired by pill.


    Yang Teng hadn''t had such experience before, and he didn''t know much about restoring spiritual consciousness.


    Qi Rui and Lu Fei suddenly became extremely distressed.


    At this time on the Dao Conference, the three of them can be said to be famous in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, especially Ming Cheng, who won the second highest achievement against the sky, and definitely became famous in one fell swoop.


    As long as Mingcheng can go on normally step by step, the future waiting for him is definitely an unlimited future.


    This happened.


    No one can guarantee to what extent Mingcheng can recover.


    Ugh! Qi Rui had all sorts of entanglements in his heart. Who could be to blame? Mingcheng wanted to participate in the challenge of the gods and see the strength of the great emperor. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Yang Teng also felt sorry for Ming Cheng, if Ming succeeded in this sinking, it would be a huge loss to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    He did everything he said and did, but he still couldn''t stop Mingcheng.


    "Sect Master Long is indeed a believer, he said he would come to participate in the challenge of God''s Sense, and he really came!" At this moment, a voice that made Yang Teng very disgusted came.


    "Master Hongyu, you are also very trustworthy!" Yang Teng turned around and saw Hong Wentian and several great emperors approaching.


    Hong Wentian smiled, "Sect Master Long, if you are willing to surrender now, the master of this domain can consider not to force you to participate in the challenge of the gods."


    "Oh? Lord Hongyu is so generous!" Yang Teng''s face was full of disdain, he still didn''t understand Hong Wentian''s careful thinking.


    If he admits defeat on the spot, Hong Wentian doesn''t know how to humiliate him.


    "It is also very gratified that the master of this domain can have such a promising young generation as Sect Master Dragon in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. We all know that the master of this domain is also the heart of love for talents, and he does not want to see your Sect Master Dragon suffer heavy losses, so it is also a kindness. Well." Hong Wentian said falsely.


    "Master Hongyu, it seems you have a strong confidence." Yang Teng countered: "Couldn''t it be your Master Hongyu who was hit hard."


    "Young man, the domain owner admits that you are very strong!" Hong Wentian''s face sank, "Since you persist in this way, then don''t blame the domain owner for being merciless!"


    "Lord Hongyu calm down and deal with a small quasi-emperor. Why do you need to do it yourself? The subordinates are willing to do it for you!" Hong Wentian stood up behind a great emperor, "The landlord took action personally. It really praised him. Come on!"


    "There are things that are not afraid of death anytime!" Yang Teng glanced at the emperor, "With your ability, you are also worthy to challenge me!"


    "Long San! Don''t be mad, don''t think that you can use some special combat skills to fight against the great emperor, I tell you, the challenge of divine consciousness is different from the battle, the emperor will make you regret for life! Do you dare to fight? This emperor carries out a spiritual challenge!" The emperor stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    "Why not dare!"


    Sha Baidong wanted to stop Yang Teng and replace Yang Teng, but he was a step late. Yang Teng blurted out and agreed to the great emperor, and Sha Bai Dongkyu stomped straight.


    Hong Wentian can have his subordinates to play instead, and they, the Flying Dragon Sect great emperors, of course, can also play instead of Yang Teng.


    Sha Baidong considered that the Heavenly Forest Region was powerful and possessed a large number of great emperors. In order to ensure the safety of the suzerain, these emperors must help the suzerain to resist the enemy.


    Yang Teng threw a relieved look at Sha Baidong, "Master Hongyu, it seems that you are ready to let your subordinates play in this battle!"


    Hong Wentian said without expression: "The domain master wants to teach you personally, but your strength is too weak. If you can prove your strength, it will not be too late for the domain master to play again."


    "But I don''t know if your Sect Master Long dare." Hong Wentian left a thought, and he agreed to his subordinates to play. In fact, it was arranged in advance to let his subordinates challenge Yang Teng first.


    If it is the best to defeat Yang Teng, he doesn''t need to take a shot personally. It can also prove that Yang Teng is nothing but that and it is not worth his personal shot.


    If Yang Teng really has any super skills, his subordinates can also test it out in advance.


    At that time, he will be able to do well.


    How could Yang Teng not understand Hong Wentian''s careful thinking.


    It was the first time for Yang Teng to participate in the challenge of divine consciousness. This was the first time for Yang Teng to participate in this novel way of fighting. He regarded the challenge of divine consciousness as a trial and an opportunity to improve himself.


    So anyone who challenges him will be accepted by Yang Teng.


    "I said, what''s not to dare!" Yang Teng strode towards the big formation, "Come if you are not afraid of death, I am waiting for you inside!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Teng sat cross-legged.


    Watching the Divine Sense Challenge is indeed not wonderful. You can only see the monks enter the big formation and sit down, and then judge who has lost the Divine Sense Challenge and forced to leave by seeing who leaves the big formation.


    At the same time, there is another point. Entering that confined space to participate in the spiritual challenge is more than just facing an opponent.


    How many great emperor¡¯s spirits there are in a confined space may be challenged by many people.


    This is definitely an unprecedented challenge for Yang Teng, who has only a quasi-district cultivation base.


    Yang Teng dared to do this, which really made countless people fail to understand, and really didn''t understand what Yang Teng had to rely on.


    The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect all stared at Yang Teng nervously.


    The great emperor of Tianlin Territory also entered the big formation, and after sitting down cross-legged, he began to challenge his consciousness.


    After a few breaths, seeing that Yang Teng did not respond, Sha Baidong and the others were relieved for a while, and excited expressions appeared on their faces at the same time.


    Sect Master did not stand up for the first time, proving that he had resisted the divine consciousness attacks of several great emperors in the confined space!


    This is an amazing performance, and at the same time, facing the attacks of several great emperors, they were not defeated!


    Let''s talk about Yang Teng. After sitting cross-legged, he adjusted his state and immediately released his divine consciousness, and then entered a confined space.


    In this space, only divine consciousness attacks that also come from within this space will not be attacked by the outside world, so the main focus can be on the enemies in this space.


    As soon as Divine Sense entered this space, Yang Teng felt tremendous pressure on his face.


    The violent coercion severely impacted his consciousness.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness was almost defeated, and he realized how Mingcheng could be defeated in an instant.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng shouted angrily and immediately released his divine consciousness to the strongest.


    With a bang, like the mighty endless sea, with the breadth of tolerance and all-inclusiveness, and also with the impact of the stormy waves, Yang Teng''s consciousness was released to its strongest.


    "Ah!" I heard an exclamation: "Which strong man has entered the confined space!"


    Immediately, several gods were repelled! Yang Teng succeeded in gaining a foothold in the confined space.

 Chapter 2472: My strongest is divine consciousness

    In a confined space, any trace of consciousness fluctuations will cause the exploration of the consciousness of other strong men.


    Therefore, every strong person who enters a confined space will be attacked by the consciousness of the strong person who first enters this space. for


    In order to ensure that you can stay in this space for longer, you must attack the spiritual consciousness of other people. Only by driving others out can you gain space for yourself. this


    At that time, there were no less than fifteen great emperors in the confined space.


    Feeling the entry of Yang Teng''s divine consciousness, at least seven or eight emperors attacked Yang Teng. Of course


    However, after a brief and intense collision, the seven or eight emperors were shocked to discover that they were unable to drive this person''s divine consciousness out of the confined space, and immediately gave up this behavior. "


    Which Taoist fellow entered the confined space? Someone asked loudly.


    It didn''t take long for the challenge of divine consciousness to start, and under normal circumstances, there would be no too strong to enter. The emperor who entered the confined space first was not too strong. Yang


    Teng was able to resist the joint attack of seven or eight great emperors, which shocked the hearts of the several great emperors who launched the attack. They all thought that a super strong man had come in, which also made them feel half-hearted. This


    At that time, super powers started to enter, I am afraid they can not stay in the confined space for too long. This


    The reason why these great emperors wanted to stay longer in the confined space was not simply to show their strength, but for other reasons. God


    This confined space challenged by consciousness has the function of training and strengthening the consciousness.


    The longer the divine consciousness stays in this space, the stronger the promotion. when


    Of course, the stay time is also limited, not unlimited enhancement. no


    If the divine sense enters this space and no longer goes out, doesn''t the divine sense become extremely terrifying. another


    In addition, this space has other limitations. For example, the more divine consciousness you enter, the less enhancement effect you can obtain. So


    Only the strong who enters the confined space first will actively attack the latecomers and gain more time for themselves to become stronger.


    Moreover, the divine consciousness that enters the confined space not only has to face attacks from other powerful people, but this confined space will continue to release pressure, which is also what everyone needs to fight against. Yang


    Teng quickly saw this space, an empty space, and the ubiquitous pressure continued to act on his consciousness.


    The divine consciousness that enters this space will form a divine consciousness clone, except that it is not a real flesh and blood body, it is not much different from the deity in other aspects.


    Yang Teng tried it. With a movement of his divine consciousness, he could completely connect with the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and he could use the various treasures in it, as well as his various magical powers. Indeed


    After making these decisions, Yang Tengcai and the others who had already established a foothold in the confined space responded strongly.


    "Predecessors, please, junior Feilong Sect Sect Master Long San!" Yang Teng took the initiative to report his name.


    Needless to say, other people''s divine consciousness clones have clearly seen him.


    Tens of thousands of great emperors took part in the divine consciousness challenge. Perhaps the great emperors were not familiar with each other, but every monk who participated in the Dao Conference, whether the great emperor or ordinary monk, did not know Yang Teng. "


    Sovereign Dragon! "The expressions of the several emperors who attacked Yang Teng just now changed.


    If the attack just now drove Yang Teng out of the confined space in an instant, there would be nothing terrifying. Yang Teng would not be able to see who attacked him in an instant. Yang


    However, Teng held the attack from a few people and stood firm in the confined space.


    There was a panic of fear in these people''s hearts.


    The current Yang Teng is not when he just came to participate in the Dao Conference.


    Whether it is the Flying Dragon Sect or him, they have been recognized by the major forces and strong men in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    This is the recognition that Yang Teng exchanged for his own strength.


    Some of Yang Teng''s practices, such as the character that Juixi must repay, made many people beware of him and secretly warned themselves that they must not provoke this person easily, otherwise they will suffer the most severe revenge. No


    Did you see Niu Dingtian, the elder in the realm, because he offended this one and ended up ruined?


    "Sect Master Long, misunderstanding, I didn''t expect it to be you..." An emperor immediately explained what he had done to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed, "This senior, I am afraid you really misunderstood. This is a spiritual challenge. Anyone who participates in a spiritual challenge must accept attacks from others, and I, Long San, cannot be an exception."


    "Whether you attack me or I attack you, they are limited to confined spaces, and will not take the cause and effect of this matter outside."


    Everyone knows the rules of spiritual challenge and the benefits of entering this space. So there is no misunderstanding, just remember that all grievances are limited to this space. "Yang


    Teng''s words, let those great emperors rest assured a lot.


    Although Yang Teng''s revenge is strong, he is a man who believes in his words. From


    Judging from his various manners, he said that he would not take the grievances inside and basically would not retaliate against them outside.


    "Thank you Longzong for your understanding." Several emperors expressed their gratitude at the same time.


    There is no way, although they are all powerful in the realm of the emperor, standing at the top of the so-called, they are really not as good as this little quasi emperor. With a word of others, it is possible that they, the emperor, will fly into ashes and annihilate them. The forces behind will be completely wiped out. "


    Seniors, don''t say anything polite. In this confined space, no matter who it is, it is a hostile relationship for the time being, so I won''t be polite. "Yang Teng smiled.


    "Sect Master Long, are you underestimating us!" A great emperor said unconvincedly: "In reality, you have all kinds of incredible magical powers, and we may still be afraid of you."


    But here is the space for divine consciousness challenge! "


    Yang Teng replied, "So what!"


    "Hahaha! Divine consciousness challenge, as the name suggests, the most important thing is to test whose divine consciousness is stronger! It''s not who has more supernatural powers!" The great emperor laughed wildly: "So, you just wait to be taught by us. !"Do not


    But he, all the emperors in the confined space, think so.


    Another great emperor also laughed and said: "Sect Master Long, in reality, we don''t dare to challenge you wantonly. In this space, don''t blame us for bullying you as a kid!"


    Oh, is it so! "Yang Teng raised his eyebrows and said: "I forgot to tell you. In fact, my strongest is not the number one swordsmanship, nor the control over the void, nor the alchemy and refining skills! "


    More than a dozen great emperors all listened quietly, and they all felt a trace of bad breath.


    "Actually, my strongest is the divine consciousness!"


    Yang Teng absolutely didn''t scare these great emperors, his strongest is definitely the divine consciousness!


    At the beginning, he got the blood inheritance of the mad **** great emperor, the great power of mad **** great emperor has expanded his sea of ??knowledge to an immensely huge. Yang


    After comparing with Teng, he hasn''t encountered a monk who is wider than his sea of ??consciousness, even the emperor! knowledge


    The sea is huge and wide, providing a better space for the divine sense, so Yang Teng''s divine sense is stronger than other monks. So


    Only because he dared to participate in the spiritual challenge with the realm of quasi emperor cultivation.


    Without full assurance, how could he put himself in a dangerous place.


    "How strong is your divine sense! I don''t believe your divine sense is stronger than the divine sense of the great emperor!" The emperor who was the first to challenge Yang Teng shouted wildly: "Look how I send you out !""


    Hum! "Following the roar of this great emperor, the space buzzed and trembled, and violent coercion rushed toward his face."


    Can''t help it! "Yang Teng shouted: "You are the first!" "


    He wouldn''t be stupid enough to compete with the emperor in the state of coercion.


    When the divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng''s divine consciousness clone was hidden in the void. that


    The great emperor''s coercion failed, and he suddenly felt bad!


    His attack was the strongest attack, and he made up his mind to send Yang Teng out of the confined space, and directly used the most powerful emperor''s pressure, but it was completely empty.


    Within the scope of his divine sense detection, he could not detect the slightest breath of Yang Teng! Do not


    Dare to think more, this great emperor immediately moved his spiritual consciousness and moved his position.


    In this confined space, the power of the divine consciousness is stronger, and the divine consciousness can appear in any position as soon as it moves, so that the attack issued is more powerful. he


    Before he moved, he felt a burning pain in the sea of ??consciousness!


    A long knife seems to be aimed specifically at the divine consciousness. This


    The great emperor watched the long knife split from the top of his head, and then his body was split into two. eye


    The previous black lost consciousness.


    After he regained consciousness, he realized that he was not controlling the clone of divine consciousness, but the body sitting cross-legged in the big formation. Blue


    There was a bitter smile on Bai''s face. He, a powerful emperor, was actually killed by Yang Teng of the quasi-emperor realm in a divine consciousness challenge! Do not


    The clothes didn''t work. There was only one mobile phone meeting, and Yang Teng couldn''t see the trace, so Yang Teng was sent out of the confined space.


    Check your own situation quickly. Lucky


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was just a quasi-district cultivation base. The damage done to him by this knife was not too strong. The attack on the divine consciousness was not a hindrance, and he could recover from the beginning after a few days of rest.


    Fortunately! The emperor adjusted a little, and then withdrew from the big formation.


    Someone outside immediately asked him the reason for his failure, and the emperor did not hide it, "I lost to Dragon Sect Master Long San."


    impossible! "Some people can''t believe it," you, as a strong emperor, will you lose to Long San even in the challenge of God? "


    "Why, do you think I am glorious to lose to a quasi emperor, do I need to tell lies to deceive people!" The emperor angered.


    "That''s not true, I just can''t believe it, is Long San''s spirit so powerful?"


    "You''ll know if you go in and try it yourself!"


    Unable to see the situation in the confined space, the great emperor refused to say more, these great emperors can only be guesses, unable to know the specific situation. or


    Xu, Long San''s sneak attack, was this emperor caught off guard? positive


    Thinking, someone withdrew from the big formation. Inquire


    Asked the reason for his failure, he was also defeated by Long San! even


    Continuing the defeat of the two great emperors, let these great emperors outside pay attention to Yang Teng. This is not a simple sneak attack. Yang Teng''s divine consciousness is very powerful, enough to attract the attention of all the great emperors!

 Chapter 2473: Group annihilation

    In the confined space, Yang Teng looked at the surrounding dozens of emperors with a smile on his face.


    His smile fell in the eyes of these great emperors, like a demon!


    There has never been such a pressure. A dozen emperors felt unprecedented pressure at the same time.


    A small quasi-emperor has the ability to challenge them in the real world, which has made them very unbearable and absolutely unbearable.


    I thought that they could crush Yang Teng through a stronger sense of spirit when they entered the challenge of spirit sense.


    But I never thought that Yang Teng''s consciousness is stronger!


    It gave them an illusion that the young man standing opposite was not a quasi emperor, but a powerful man of the level of the master Xu Ruoye!


    That''s right! A great emperor stirred up a cold war at once, and he thought of the realm master Xu Ruoye, maybe only a powerhouse of this level can give them such pressure.


    Zi Jinhou, who has always been considered the second most powerful person in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, may not be able to give them such pressure.


    Although it has now been recognized that Zi Jinhou is not the second strongest in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, there is also Lin Zutian, the super strong who only displayed a clone of divine consciousness.


    This is how to do! The dozens of emperors looked at each other.


    They knew in their hearts that if they wanted to stay in the confined space, they could only defeat the young man in front of them.


    Otherwise they have to be sent out of the confined space.


    In an instant, these dozen emperors temporarily formed an alliance.


    Although this is embarrassing and will be ridiculed when it is spread out, more than a dozen great emperors can only deal with one quasi emperor by joining hands, and it is not a glorious thing anyway.


    But in order to stay in the confined space for more time, I can''t take care of so much!


    "Everyone, you can''t think about personal honor or disgrace anymore at this time. It would be the most embarrassing to be sent out of the confined space by Long San!" An emperor exclaimed, "Only by defeating Long San can we continue. Stay in a confined space!"


    "Do it!" a dozen emperors roared, attacking from all directions.


    Worthy of being a powerful emperor. Although a dozen people have never joined forces, they can achieve tacit cooperation in an instant. Some are responsible for entanglement in Yang Teng and try to compress Yang Teng''s activity space, while others take the opportunity to attack.


    What worries these dozen or so emperors most is Yang Teng''s ability to control the void.


    Can hide in the void at any time, this is the most terrifying!


    Yang Teng saw these great emperor''s attempts at a glance, and laughed wildly: "Come on! Don''t think I only have the Void Invisibility Technique, let you see my skills!"


    Huh! The sword light blazed, and the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand glowed with light, raising his hand to draw the sword!


    How can Yang Teng''s title of the first person in swordsmanship be an illusion!


    With this knife cut out, I heard a great emperor screaming down!


    After that, the divine consciousness clone of the great emperor quickly disappeared in the confined space and was sent out by Yang Teng!


    "Look at my crazy sword technique!" Yang Teng killed the rise, a void knife flew up and down, wave after wave of violent sword force.


    A dozen emperors were actually suppressed by Yang Teng, and no one could get close to Yang Teng for a while.


    Don''t dare to come close, the sharp blade told them that as long as they enter Yang Teng''s attack range, they will either die or be injured.


    Fortunately, this is a confined space challenged by the divine sense. Even if it is killed by Yang Teng, there will be no life worry. It is just that the divine sense is traumatized. After a few days of rest and adjustment, the damage suffered by the divine sense can be repaired.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, and could not cause them too serious damage to these great emperors.


    Otherwise, who would dare to fight Yang Teng!


    If the consciousness is severely traumatized, it will be fine!


    Look at the Ming achievements to know the serious consequences.


    "Come on! Don''t you guys want to fight with me together? Why don''t you dare to get closer!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, dancing the void sword, and rushed towards the great emperor in front of him.


    If the opponent does not take the initiative to attack, Yang Teng will not let them go easily.


    Without hesitation, the great emperor that Yang Teng was looking at immediately stepped back.


    He wouldn''t fight Yang Teng stupidly to the end, it would only make others cheaper.


    As soon as he retreated, the already precarious encirclement instantly collapsed.


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed and rushed to the great emperor on the other side.


    be cheated! Seeing that the encirclement formed by the joint team was broken, the dozens of great emperors were helpless, Yang Teng was too cunning, and the intention of the active attack was to disperse their encirclement.


    A dozen emperors could not form a united front, and Yang Teng immediately seized this opportunity.


    Staring at the emperor closest to him was a violent attack.


    This great emperor wanted to cry without tears. This is too awkward. He was firmly suppressed and beaten by a quasi-emperor. There was no room to fight back. Every knife posed a huge threat to him. A slight deviation may be destroyed. His divine consciousness clone.


    With the spirit of twelve points, this great emperor achieved the ultimate defense.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng, who was so red, was simply invincible.


    Just a few stabs forced the great emperor to a breathless situation.


    "Give me out!" With a stab open the defense of the great emperor, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    Taking Tianhuang Thirteen Swords as the framework, incorporating the sword technique used by the Crazy God Great Emperor, and making changes according to his own situation, it can definitely be called the strongest sword technique in the world!


    Although Yang Teng was only a quasi-emperor, his spiritual consciousness was unmatched.


    The result of the superposition of multiple strongest realms was that the great emperor watched Yang Teng''s long knife fall, but could not avoid it.


    puff! The long sword smashed the divine consciousness clone of this great emperor to pieces!


    Another great emperor was defeated and died.


    "Okay! Happy!" Yang Teng blamed, ignoring the defeated emperor, swung the void knife and rushed towards the next emperor.


    Too happy, in the real world, Yang Teng could not kill the emperor so freely.


    No matter how strong he is to fight against the great emperor, it is impossible to face the attacks of more than a dozen emperors at the same time.


    In reality, he beheads a great emperor and needs the power of the broken void to wipe out all the aura of the great emperor and ensure no future troubles.


    But in a confined space, there is no need to consider these, as long as the opponent''s divine consciousness clone is killed, the opponent will be sent out of the confined space, so Yang Teng''s attack is more powerful.


    The great emperor Yang Teng was eyeing, saw that the situation was not good, and ran away!


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and did not pursue the emperor.


    There are more than a dozen great emperors in the confined space, enough to kill!


    Then aimed at the next great emperor.


    As a result, Yang Teng was speechless, so he turned around, and the emperor turned around and ran away!


    No way, Yang Teng had to look at the other emperors again.


    The scene that made Yang Teng dumbfounded appeared. As long as his gaze turned, the emperor he was staring at would immediately rush away from him as far as possible.


    "Fortunately, you are still strong in the realm of the emperor!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "No one dares to have a good fight with me!"


    These great emperors didn''t care about Yang Teng''s radical generals, and being able to stay in the confined space for a while would greatly help their spiritual awareness.


    No one wants to be sent out of the confined space by Yang Teng immediately, so the best way is to stay away from Yang Teng.


    It was a situation where a dozen people joined forces to attack, and it turned into a dumbfounding dozen people who flee together.


    "Do you really think you can hide in this way!" Yang Teng also realized the benefits of a confined space. After staying in this space for a while, he felt that his spiritual consciousness had been enhanced.


    This is the result shared by more than a dozen people. If he monopolizes this space, he will definitely improve even more in the same time!


    "I see where you are going!" Yang Teng rushed to the opposite side with a long knife.


    This time, he kept an eye on him, no longer changed his goal, and aimed at a great emperor to chase to the end!


    Regardless of the other great emperors who fled in a hurry, Yang Teng looked for one person in a ruthless manner.


    This great emperor''s face was broken, and he himself had some doubts whether he had offended the killing **** invisibly, or why would Yang Teng stare at him and kill him.


    The emperor who was smashed with courage, where there is still the thought of confrontation, only thinking about how to avoid it.


    Perhaps they have been in a high position for a long time, and they have long been far from fighting to death, and they have long had no idea in their bones to cause Yang Teng to die.


    There was no accident. The emperor who was targeted by Yang Teng was quickly beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Then there is the second goal!


    It''s so refreshing, Yang Teng felt an unprecedented invigoration.


    What a joy to chase and kill a dozen emperors with a long knife!


    He was very happy. The pity of these dozen or so emperors, like dogs of the bereavement, was chased by Yang Teng, fleeing in circles in the confined space.


    Logically speaking, the moving speed of the great emperor was very fast, and Yang Teng would never be able to catch up.


    These great emperors discovered in horror that Yang Teng was not pursuing at all.


    They also need a movement of divine consciousness to change their position, and Yang Teng hardly needs time to react. If he wants to appear next to him, a long knife will cut it down.


    There was even a sad emperor who found himself beside Yang Teng somehow.


    Until the long sword fell and smashed his avatar of divine consciousness to pieces, he didn''t want to understand why he appeared next to Yang Teng. He clearly remembered that he ran in the other direction, completely the opposite!


    The process of Yang Teng chasing and killing more than a dozen great emperors seems to be a long time, but it is actually very short.


    Within a few breaths, a great emperor will be killed.


    A dozen great emperors were all sent out of the confined space by Yang Teng in just a moment.


    The speed is so fast that the emperors of the large formation''s appearance battle are dumbfounded.


    Some people didn''t even react, they saw a dozen great emperors come out of the big formation.


    Count it down, there are only two people left in the big formation.


    One is Dragon Sect lord Long San, and the other is the great emperor of Tianlin Territory who replaced Territory Master Hong Wentian!


    "This is all defeated? Who defeated them? Is that great emperor in the Tianlin Territory so strong?"


    Many people raised the same question and agreed that this was the masterpiece of the great emperor of the Tianlinyu.


    As for Yang Teng, almost no one thought of him.


    A quasi emperor can kill more than a dozen emperors almost instantly?


    What a joke! The impossible. Many people worry about Yang Teng, the great emperor of Tianlin Territory is so strong, Yang Teng is afraid that he will suffer.

 Chapter 2474: The imperial weapon integrated into the body

    A dozen great emperors walked out of the big formation, and immediately many people surrounded them.


    "Quickly talk about what''s going on inside, how did you lose so fast!"


    In the face of everyone''s inquiries, these dozen or so emperors all looked depressed.


    Let them say!


    Tell the truth?


    More than a dozen great emperors were chased and killed by a quasi emperor, and finally they were beaten down and then destroyed?


    This is too shameful!


    Besides, isn''t this a reminder to others!


    More than a dozen great emperors didn''t need to communicate, they all thought of it in an instant. When they were sent out, they had to let others experience the same helplessness.


    "What else, there are wins and losses in the divine consciousness challenge. In order to stay in it longer, of course, it is a desperate fight, and it will be unlucky in the end!" A great emperor replied very perfunctorily.


    Ask other people, basically the same answer.


    The answers of these great emperors did not attract enough attention, and no one suspected that they were all defeated by Yang Teng.


    There were also Yang Teng and the Great Emperor of Tianlin Region sitting cross-legged in the great formation. No one of these Great Emperors outside continued to enter, but waiting for the result of the battle between Yang Teng and the Great Emperor of Tianlin Region.


    In the confined space, Yang Teng and the Great Emperor of the Tianlin Territory faced each other far away.


    In the final stage of Yang Teng chasing and killing the dozen or so great emperors, when the great emperor of Tianlinyu entered the confined space, he only saw Yang Teng behead one great emperor with a single knife, and then only Yang Teng was left in the confined space.


    He did not see the previous battle.


    So he didn''t doubt Yang Teng, he thought that the dozens of great emperors were fighting each other, and the last one was unfortunately successfully attacked by Yang Teng.


    Because Yang Teng shot too fast, the moment he entered the big formation and sat down cross-legged, the battle was resolved. These great emperors outside also misunderstood, thinking that it was the great emperor of this Tianlin domain, and participated in the battle of a dozen great emperors.


    "Junior! You provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoke!" The great emperor of Tianlin Territory stared at Yang Teng with a fierce gaze, "Dare to offend the domain owner of my family, you **** it!"


    "Do you want to kill me?" Yang Teng laughed and said, "You don''t know, the confined space challenged by the divine sense cannot kill people, at most it can cause some damage to the divine sense."


    "How could I not know!" The great emperor of Tianlinyu said cruelly: "But don''t forget, you will severely inflict damage to your divine consciousness and cause you irreparable injuries. Your deity will also suffer huge damage, which will be irreparable throughout your life. ,that''s enough!"


    "Aren''t you a peerless genius? This emperor will inflict an unrepairable injury on your divine sense and ruin your future as a peerless genius. What do you think of this ending!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes released two cold light, "You are ruthless! I have never met you, just because you are in favor of Hong Wentian, you are going to put such a bad hand on me. Didn''t you expect to suffer my revenge in the future? !"


    Yes, Yang Teng is the Sovereign of the Eighth Power in Ten Thousand Realms.


    The Flying Dragon Sect is temporarily unable to fight the Tianlin Territory, but it is more than enough to deal with a great emperor.


    The face of the great emperor in Tianlin Territory changed, and then he said: "What you said does need to be considered! But have you ever thought about it, if your spiritual consciousness is severely damaged, causing injuries that cannot be repaired for a lifetime, and your cultivation level will never be improved. , Stay in the realm of quasi emperor for life!"


    "At that time, can you continue to be your Sect Master! Will your Flying Dragon Sect remain as strong as it is now!"


    The Great Emperor of the Tianlin Region laughed wildly: "Believe it or not, the powerful Flying Dragon Sect on the surface will fall apart because of your injury!"


    "Unexpectedly, I, Han Yishui, could one day destroy such a powerful force with my own hands! Life is so happy!"


    Thinking of the future demise of the Flying Dragon Sect, this great emperor named Han Yishui couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Really! It seems that you are not willing to let me go!" Yang Teng said in a hurry, but the murderous look in his eyes was even more intense.


    "I won''t send you out of a confined space so quickly, I will torture you slowly, and cause enough damage to your spiritual consciousness before letting you out!" Han Yishui had a cruel smile on his face.


    "The same words will be given to you too!" Yang Teng shouted, violent!


    The long knife in his hand slashed straight at Han Yishui.


    "Good come!" Han Yishui''s eyes flashed, and he raised his hand to grab Yang Teng''s wrist.


    In his opinion, can a little quasi emperor turn the sky upside down!


    The situation of the dozens of emperors in the front also appeared on Han Yishui.


    They all believed that Yang Teng possessed all kinds of magical powers in the real world to fight against the great emperor.


    But in the confined space, their spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful, isn''t it easy to deal with Yang Teng.


    "Huh!" The Void Knife didn''t have the blade light all over the sky, nor the blade light of tens of feet or hundreds of feet, it just smashed down with a single knife.


    Han Yishui flipped his wrist and grabbed Yang Teng''s wrist with his five fingers.


    puff! The speed of the Void Knife was astonishing, and it instantly fell along Han Yishui''s tiger''s mouth.


    "Ah!" Han Yishui screamed, seeing his palm being chopped up, blood gushing out.


    "As expected of the great emperor, the blood is so strong, so much blood can be spewed out of one hand." Yang Teng''s words spread to Han Yishui''s ears.


    Han Yishui was so angry that he was careless, and was cut by Yang Teng!


    As soon as the consciousness moved, this small injury immediately recovered, and it did not pose any threat to Han Yishui.


    The injury of the palm is not important to Han Yishui, but it is related to Han Yishui''s face.


    It''s a shame to be chopped up by a quasi-emperor!


    "Boy! I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Han Yishui roared, and instead of retreating, he moved his hands and grabbed Yang Teng.


    One move to destroy Yang Teng is too cheap for him. You must catch this nasty kid and torture him enough before you kill him!


    "I don''t have a long memory! Then I''ll give you another cut!" Yang Teng waved his hand again.


    The mad **** sword technique was used to the extreme, eliminating all complicated moves and changes, only the most simple cut.


    "Puff!" Han Yishui''s hand was chopped again, and was chopped again.


    Han Yishui was furious, he became more cautious, it is impossible to make the same mistake twice, this time it is definitely not careless!


    Quickly repairing the palm, Han Yishui did not rush to make a move, but looked at Yang Teng again.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such an ability!" Han Yishui was shocked. This is the strongest quasi emperor he has ever seen, much stronger than some ordinary emperors.


    If Yang Teng were to be regarded as an ordinary quasi emperor, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    After all, he was a well-informed great emperor, and Han Yishui immediately put away his contempt for Yang Teng.


    "Your talent is only seen in this emperor''s life. This emperor is also very optimistic about your future, but unfortunately, this emperor can''t keep you. In any case, he can''t let you grow up!" Han Yishui opened his hand again and grabbed Yang Teng. .


    "Not a long memory!" Yang Teng himself felt very surprised. Han Yishui was so stubborn that he chopped his palm twice and grabbed it the third time.


    "How can this emperor suffer the same attack three times in a row!" Han Yishui snorted coldly.


    The palm of his hand has changed, and the five fingers and palm are shining with metal luster, flowing with a faint brilliance, like a pair of tempered imperial implements.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I actually put the imperial weapon into my hands, this is really the only thing I have seen in my life!" Looking closely at Han Yishui''s hands, Yang Teng was greatly surprised.


    If it were not for the refiner, Yang Teng would not be able to see the difference between Han Yishui''s hands.


    Since the imperial weapon and the palm are integrated, Yang Teng''s Void Knife certainly cannot smash Han Yishui''s palm again.


    As soon as the blade turned, Yang Teng''s moves changed.


    Void Knife slashed towards Han Yishui''s arm and let go of his palm.


    Yang Teng''s idea is very simple, don''t you put the imperial weapon into your hands, then let your imperial weapon go.


    Han Yishui held himself in the realm of the Great Emperor, thinking that his shot was definitely much faster than Yang Teng, completely ignored the long sword that was dropped, and still grabbed Yang Teng with both hands.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yishui was actually scorned, and Yang Teng disappeared in front of Han Yishui when he moved his spiritual consciousness.


    No way, Han Yishui is indeed too fast this time, Yang Teng''s long knife will be caught by Han Yishui before it cuts Han Yishui''s arm.


    He didn''t want to work hard with Han Yishui, it was not that point.


    Han Yishui''s hands were lost, and he felt bad, he could not lock Yang Teng''s breath.


    Yang Teng escaped into the void, his body completely disappeared, making Han Yishui unable to detect, this was the most terrifying.


    Han Yishui immediately released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest, beware of Yang Teng''s sudden attack.


    Suddenly, a slight fluctuation was felt in the divine consciousness.


    Han Yishui did not hesitate, and immediately grasped the point of fluctuation with both hands.


    puff! With both hands falling out, Han Yishui was shocked, he felt the terrible place of Yang Teng.


    Suddenly a chill in his heart, Han Yishui felt a huge crisis.


    puff! The long knife fell, blood spattered!


    All movements were just moments, and one of Han Yishui''s hand was cut off by Yang Teng.


    Han Yi raised his other hand to resist underwater consciousness.


    puff! The long knife turned, and Han Yishui''s hand was also cut off by Yang Teng.


    Then, seeing the silhouette of the person in front of him flashed, Yang Teng picked up Han Yishui''s two hands from the ground and examined them carefully.


    "Return my hands!" Han Yishui yelled, quickly repairing the severed arms, and two undamaged arms grew back.


    It''s just that the imperial weapon that he blended into his hands, but within the pair of severed hands, could not reintegrate into the grown hands.


    Han Yishui''s cultivation is the most powerful in his hands.


    Now that the imperial weapon is acquired by Yang Teng, his strength has been weakened by at least 30%.


    The hands held by Yang Teng disappeared, and then a pair of golden gloves appeared in his palm.


    After all, it was not Han Yishui''s real hands, but the evolution of divine consciousness, so after being cut off, it quickly disappeared, which also allowed Yang Teng to see what Han Yishui''s imperial artifact was.


    "It turned out to be a pair of gloves!" Yang Teng watched these gloves disappear.


    This is the characteristic of a confined space. Whether it is killed or cut off, it will disappear quickly, and then reappear on the divine consciousness in the confined space through the deity in the large formation. The imperial weapon returned to Han Yishui''s hands. Han Yishui grinned and rushed towards Yang Teng, "Junior, you angered me!"

 Chapter 2475: Emperor becomes quasi-emperor

    In this confined space, only after being killed, the divine consciousness clone will leave, such as cutting off a limb, the limb will disappear, but it will soon return to the divine consciousness division.


    Yang Teng noticed this immediately.


    Seeing Han Yishui waving his arms towards him again, Yang Teng was not worried, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Okay, this kind of continuous looping method really made Yang Teng really like it.


    With a flash of his body, he avoided Han Yishui''s attack, and Yang Teng slapped him casually.


    Han Yishui is a great emperor realm cultivation base, and it is limited to this, but he is an ordinary great emperor without a reputation.


    Don''t say it''s the top 100, I''m afraid that there are tens of thousands of territorial emperors, and the top 10,000 can''t find Han Yishui''s name.


    Such strength obviously cannot pose too much threat to Yang Teng.


    With a single cut, Han Yishui''s arms were cut off by Yang Teng again.


    This time, Yang Teng didn''t stop his hand, but danced a long knife, and then cut off Han Yishui''s legs.


    This kind of injury is also very serious to the great emperor. After Yang Teng succeeded, he did not immediately kill Han Yishui, but dodged. It seemed that the local Han Yishui was fighting hard.


    Han Yishui didn''t think much. In fact, he was accumulating strength secretly. If Yang Teng got closer, he had already decided that even if it was a self-destructive cultivation base, he would take Yang Teng and leave the confined space.


    The powerful emperor blew himself up for his cultivation, and Yang Teng, a small quasi-emperor, was bound to be unable to compete.


    Han Yishui knew very well that his self-explosion cultivation base would definitely cause some damage to the deity.


    But in order to severely inflict Yang Teng, he couldn''t take care of that much.


    Able to severely injure Yang Teng, the domain lord Hong Wentian will inevitably give him heavy rewards, which can completely make up for the damage suffered by the deity.


    Seeing Yang Teng avoiding, Han Yishui was annoyed. He didn''t expect this young man to be so cautious that he would not give him a chance to explode his cultivation.


    Helpless, Han Yishui had to wait for his arms and legs to be repaired, and then stood opposite Yang Teng again.


    "You are really persistent. You have been hit hard by me twice. It has proved that you are not my opponent, and you are so stubborn to fight. Are you really afraid of being hit hard?"


    Yang Teng''s sarcasm made Han Yishui even more angry. If he just went out like this, wouldn''t he be laughed at!


    "You arrogant junior, this emperor admits to underestimating you!" Han Yishui suppressed the anger in his heart and calmed himself down, "Now that the emperor puts away his contempt, I see what you can do!"


    Han Yishui summed up his failure as despising Yang Teng, then put away his contempt for Yang Teng, took this young man seriously, and treated Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    "If you have any abilities, you can let you fail after you do your best, and see what else you can say!" Yang Teng kept stirring Han Yishui''s nerves.


    "You are looking for death!" Han Yishui took the initiative to attack.


    Even if he took Yang Teng seriously, what was the use, he was defeated by Yang Teng again.


    This time it was even more ruthless, Yang Teng almost split Han Yishui in half with a single knife, and the smaller half of his body was chopped off with his arms.


    This kind of injury did not happen to the deity, Han Yishui still felt a huge pain, which made him unbearable, and wailed loudly.


    Fortunately, the confined space recovered extremely quickly. After Han Yishui screamed a few times, his body recovered again.


    "You are not my opponent, you want to be a dog leg, your strength is not enough." Yang Teng looked at Han Yishui contemptuously, "If I were you, it''s better to be wise at this time and get out of the confined space as soon as possible. I am humiliated."


    "I want to kill you!" Han Yishui roared towards Yang Teng.


    He has already lost his reason, as long as he is not killed, he will fight Yang Teng to the end!


    Every time Han Yishui rushed up, he would be defeated by Yang Teng.


    The strange thing is that every time Yang Teng defeated him, he did not directly kill Han Yishui, but allowed him to repair his body again, and then start the next battle.


    In this way, Han Yishui repaired his body again and again, and was severely injured by Yang Teng.


    After hundreds of times of the same cycle, Han Yishui suddenly woke up, his strength was getting weaker and weaker!


    Compared to when he first entered the confined space, his strength dropped by half!


    The situation is wrong! Han Yishui sensed in horror that his cultivation realm had fallen along with it, as if he was about to fall below the great emperor realm, and fell to the quasi-emperor realm!


    How is this going?


    Han Yishui was a little unable to understand. The longer he stays in the confined space, it will be of great help to himself, especially for the improvement and enhancement of spiritual consciousness, which is incomparable to any cultivation method.


    He stayed in the confined space for a long time. It stands to reason that his cultivation level should be improved. How could he fall.


    After all, he was a strong man in the great realm, and Han Yishui immediately thought of a terrible thing.


    Yang Teng did not kill him every time, but caused him some serious injuries.


    Such damage once or twice has little effect on the deity.


    However, there are more times, and the effect of superposition is amazing.


    "You can use the characteristics of the confined space again, and want to severely damage the deity of the emperor!" Han Yishui exclaimed.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, he also thought of this.


    Yang Teng laughed: "You are still too stupid, it took so long to think of this!"


    "Have you already felt that the realm of your own cultivation is slowly falling, you are about to reach the edge of the Great Emperor, and you are about to fall to the realm of Quasi-Emperor."


    Sure enough! Han Yishui''s face turned like a black pot.


    He was fooled from the beginning!


    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t kill him with a single knife was not a good intention, nor was it to give him a chance to fight him a few more games, but to constantly repair himself and cause damage to his deity!


    It was only now that I thought about it, it was obviously too late.


    Han Yishui obviously felt that his condition had become very bad. If he did not leave the confined space and was severely injured by Yang Teng several times, his cultivation realm might fall below the realm of the great emperor and become a quasi-emperor!


    It sounds unbelievable, a great emperor realm powerhouse, unexpectedly will be designed by a quasi emperor, knocking his cultivation realm to the quasi emperor realm.


    However, something incredible has happened to Han Yishui.


    Leave the confined space!


    Han Yishui immediately made a decision, stopped entanglement with Yang Teng, and immediately left this sad place that caused him a great loss!


    No compensation can be compared to his great emperor realm cultivation base. Once he falls to the quasi-emperor realm, his life will be over, so he can''t even hit the great emperor realm again.


    "I just reacted now, it''s too late!" Yang Teng saw Han Yishui''s thoughts, and he cut it all at once.


    There are two ways to leave the confined space. One is that after being killed, the divine consciousness clone automatically exits the confined space, ending the divine consciousness challenge.


    Then take the initiative to withdraw.


    There are no special restrictions in this respect. The avatar of the divine consciousness located in the confined space can leave at any time as long as it wants to leave.


    Han Yishui''s movements were already quick, and after understanding Yang Teng''s conspiracy, he immediately decided to leave.


    However, Yang Teng''s knife was faster, and he sensed that Han Yishui wanted to escape the confined space, and immediately slashed it down.


    Han Yishui''s divine consciousness clone has become very vague, and he will soon lose sight of the figure.


    The void knife slashed down, and along the top of Han Yishui''s head, the sharp blade slashed down from top to bottom.


    puff! Han Yishui was split open by Yang Teng, the very vague avatar of divine consciousness turned into two halves, and then left the confined space.


    "It''s still a step slower. I shouldn''t be too greedy just now. I just killed him with a single knife. Maybe the effect would be better. I hope this knife can cause a fatal blow to this Han Yishui." Yang Teng said helplessly.


    After he understood the characteristics of confined spaces from the beginning, he began to calculate Han Yishui.


    After hundreds of heavy injuries, Yang Teng felt that Han Yishui''s cultivation level had begun to fall, and Yang Teng had a bold idea.


    Reduce Han Yishui''s cultivation realm from the realm of Great Emperor to the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    Yang Teng felt that a few more times, he might succeed.


    Therefore, Han Yishui was not killed directly.


    But never thought that at the last moment, Han Yishui actually saw through his calculations.


    Han Yishui''s divine consciousness clone left the confined space, and obviously would not enter it again, and Yang Teng had no way of knowing the condition of Han Yishui''s deity.


    During this period of fierce battle between him and Han Yishui, no one continued to come in.


    After Han Yishui left, no one came in. Yang Teng simply sat down cross-legged and started practicing.


    This is a good place that you can''t find. It is definitely the best place to cultivate spiritual consciousness.


    Yang Teng began to cultivate spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t know that outside the confined space, he had already exploded the pot.


    Han Yishui''s divine consciousness clone left the confined space, and the deity in the big formation immediately awakened.


    With a puff of blood, Han Yishui was unconscious on the spot.


    Immediately someone rushed into the big formation and carried Han Yishui out of the big formation.


    Hong Wentian walked over immediately to check Han Yishui''s situation.


    He is also very eager to know what is happening in the confined space.


    A trace of spiritual consciousness was input into Han Yishui''s body, and the running breath wanted to help Han Yishui wake up.


    When his consciousness moved, Hong Wentian was taken aback, "What happened, how could his cultivation level fall to the Quasi-Emperor realm!"


    Not only him, but many great emperors have explored Han Yishui''s body through divine sense, and all discovered Han Yishui''s abnormal changes.


    The dignified great emperor has participated in a spiritual challenge, and the realm of cultivation has actually fallen to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    This is too incredible!


    It''s hard to believe that the challenge of divine consciousness can make people''s cultivation level fall?


    What incredible thing happened to Han Yishui?


    Soon, through Hong Wentian''s breath adjustment, Han Yishui woke up quietly from his coma.


    "It hurts me to death!" Han Yishui spouted another mouthful of blood.


    The emperor was weakened to the realm of quasi emperor, can it not be painful?


    "Han Yishui! What happened, how could you become a quasi-emperor!" Hong Wentian asked eagerly.


    The cultivation realm was weakened, and Han Yishui''s body quickly grew old, instantly turning into a dreadful decay, the vitality in his body became extremely weak, and it seemed that he would die of old age at any time. "I, I have been fooled. Long San hit me several times, causing my avatar to suffer superimposed damage. The deity suffered a huge hit, and the realm of cultivation was weakened..." Han Yi was out of breath, if it wasn''t for Yu Hongwen Supported by the breath of heaven, his vitality has been cut off.

 Chapter 2476: Invincible

    The difference between Zhundi and the great emperor is not only in terms of strength, but life is also an important criterion.


    For example, the emperor can survive endless years through secret methods, but the life of the quasi emperor is limited. Unless the quasi emperors like Wu Tian and Long Jingtian are sealed up, they can ensure that their vitality will not gradually weaken.


    But that kind of seal is not to increase the life of the quasi emperor, but to wake the sealed quasi emperor within a certain period of time after endless years.


    Take Han Yishui as an example. He has advanced to the emperor for many years, and the time he has gone through has obviously exceeded the life limit of the emperor.


    Without sufficient vitality, he will soon die of old age.


    Obviously, Hong Wentian would not waste his life for a dying Zhun emperor to help Han Yishui live a few more years.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Hong Wentian put away his palm and stopped injecting vitality into Han Yi''s body.


    Han Yishui aged rapidly, wrinkles appeared on his skin instantly, and pale hair began to fall off.


    "Domain Lord, save me..." Han Yishui looked at Hong Wentian with eyesight, and prayed for Hong Wentian''s help.


    "Huh! You incompetent rubbish, you can''t beat even a quasi emperor, what is the use of the master of the domain to keep you!" Hong Wentian''s cold and ruthless voice reached Han Yishui''s ears, and Han Yishui''s heart was suddenly twisted.


    He challenged Yang Teng to please Hong Wentian, but ended up like this.


    Han Yishui knew that the words of the domain master Hong Wentian would never change, and immediately turned his head to look at the other great emperors of the Tianlin domain, hoping to get help from other great emperors.


    Among them are his usual friends.


    However, it is impossible for any great emperor to do this stupid act of injecting vitality into others'' bodies!


    Who would use his own vitality to perfect others?


    Han Yishui died of old age in helplessness, and soon turned into a cold corpse.


    Han Yishui did not have time to elaborate on the battle that took place in the confined space, but Hong Wentian also had a certain understanding.


    This Dragon Three is really hard to deal with! Hong Wentian thought in his heart, if he played against Long San, would he be confident enough to defeat Long San?


    This well-known strong man in the Ten Thousand Territories Realm actually retreated at this time.


    To weigh it, defeating Yang Teng does not seem to be of substantial benefit to him, unless it can cause Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness to suffer severe damage and trap him in the realm of the quasi emperor''s cultivation level, resulting in his lifelong failure to improve his cultivation.


    Only in this way can it be ensured that Yang Teng loses the status of the Flying Dragon Sect Master.


    But there is one thing, just by defeating Yang Teng, wanting to divide the Flying Dragon Sect, I am afraid it is not easy to achieve.


    You must know that behind the Flying Dragon Sect there is a super strong Lin Zutian who is not weaker than the master Xuruoye.


    Hong Wentian had to hesitate to get into a powerhouse of this level, he would also be responsible for his life.


    Hong Wentian was still hesitating and saw someone enter the big formation.


    Hong Wentian was overjoyed, and someone went in to challenge Yang Teng, he didn''t need to do anything!


    And look at the results of the battle, it''s not too late to make a decision!


    Thinking of this, Hong Wentian did not act rashly. If Yang Teng is defeated by other emperors, Hong Wentian will not continue to challenge Yang Teng. In front of everyone, he will humiliate Yang Teng and attack the Flying Dragon Sect, which is also in line with him. Calculate.


    More than a dozen emperors entered the great formation one after another.


    They saw that the dozen or so great emperors in front had been defeated and left the confined space, and did not think about Yang Teng.


    After learning that Han Yishui had failed, although these great emperors paid attention to Yang Teng, they did not treat Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    What these great emperors thought was very simple. With so many people entering the confined space together, no matter how strong Yang Teng was, he would have to hate on the spot.


    The challenge of divine consciousness is the battlefield of the great emperor''s duel. It is a great blessing for a quasi-emperor like Yang Teng to stay in a confined space for so long.


    Located in a confined space, Yang Teng constantly uses the characteristics of the confined space to strengthen his spiritual consciousness.


    In a short time, Yang Teng felt that his spiritual consciousness had been significantly enhanced.


    Suddenly the consciousness felt fluctuating.


    Yang Teng opened his eyes and looked at the fluctuation.


    Without launching an attack in the first place, Yang Teng felt that it was meaningless to use a sneak attack to drive his opponent out of the confined space. He participated in the Divine Sense Challenge to strengthen the Divine Sense, and by the way, compete with these great emperors.


    "Sect Master Long, you have stayed in a confined space for so long, so you should go out and get some air." A great emperor smiled and walked towards Yang Teng.


    In the face of any opponent, be cautious, this is Yang Teng''s minimum criterion.


    He was able to surpass the level of challenge, although it was a different world, the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Great Emperor was obviously weaker, and it had nothing to do with his caution.


    Leaping up from the ground, Yang Teng waved the Void Knife in his hand, and said to the other party: "Why did this senior say this, do you want to challenge me!"


    "The challenge of divine consciousness is the battlefield of the emperor. The quasi emperor cultivator shouldn''t be here! You stay in the confined space for so long, this is already a humiliation to all the emperors, the emperor does not want to do it with you, you should leave!"


    The great emperor has a masterful demeanor, with his hands behind his back, as if an elder is pointing to a junior.


    "Senior, you are very confident!" Yang Teng sneered: "Didn''t you ask those strong men who left, how did they leave the confined space? Who gave you so much confidence!"


    During the time he came to participate in the Dao Conference, Yang Teng had some understanding of the super powers of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    For example, Zi Jinhou level powerhouse, Hong Wentian and others, these powerful people in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng basically knows them.


    The great emperor who stood opposite him, Yang Teng was truly stunned.


    In other words, this person is not within the scope of his understanding, and is not a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!


    Challenged by divine consciousness, Yang Teng didn''t dare to say that he could compete with a powerhouse like Xu Ruoye, but he would not suffer too much from an emperor like Zijinhou.


    That''s why he has the confidence to accept the challenge of Hong Wentian.


    What the opposite of the great emperor!


    "Those great emperors who left the confined space? What do you mean!" The great emperor standing opposite Yang Teng looked at Yang Teng with a puzzled expression. He suddenly thought of a terrible thought, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. A dozen emperors who are not weaker than you are all chased and beaten by me. Do you think you are stronger than a dozen of them!" Yang Teng slowly raised the void knife in his hand, "I want to drive me away. In a confined space, you have to show some real skills!"


    "Let me learn, do you have such an ability!"


    With a loud shout, Yang Teng waved his hand with a knife.


    There is nothing to say, kill these dozen emperors, enjoy the benefits of confined space, and at the same time increase combat experience, which is a good thing that cannot be achieved in the real world.


    The sword light burst, and the great emperor on the opposite felt that the situation was not good.


    Yang Teng''s knife made him feel the breath of death!


    How many years have not experienced this feeling?


    Don''t let him think about it, Yang Teng''s long knife has already come to him.


    "Give it to me!" The great emperor knew very well that his momentum had fallen short. If he dodges any more, he would be suppressed and beaten by one. It would be difficult to have a chance to turn over, so he took the initiative to face Yang Teng''s long sword.


    After training in the confined space, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness has been strengthened, and it is stronger than others when he first entered the confined space, which is directly reflected in his state at this time.


    This knife is more powerful than when he fought a dozen great emperors alone.


    A domineering knife, avoiding the attack of the great emperor, immediately brought a **** light.


    The great emperor who was fighting Yang Teng let out a scream, and the arm holding the imperial weapon was cut off by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had no grievances with this great emperor, and of course he would not deal with him like tortured Han Yishui.


    Before the emperor''s arm was repaired, Yang Teng made another stab in the backhand.


    puff! With just two swords, this great emperor couldn''t stand his eyes!


    With eyes wide open, I couldn''t believe it, I was just killed!


    In the great formation, this great emperor stood up with a pale face. He did not enter the great formation again. His divine consciousness was injured. If it is not repaired as soon as possible, it will cause huge damage to the deity.


    Moreover, he also clearly realized that he would not be able to insist on three or five moves once again entering the big battle against Yang Teng.


    After coming out of the big formation, someone came to ask immediately.


    "What happened? Why did it come out so soon."


    It was almost a spike, the emperor went in and out, which was an instant matter.


    The great emperors who were concerned about the challenge of divine consciousness could see clearly that the dozen or so great emperors who had just entered were of equal strength.


    It shouldn''t have been defeated so soon.


    The great emperor was ashamed, and being killed by a quasi-emperor was really not something worth showing off.


    "A little accident, there is nothing to say!" He chose the same reply as the dozens of great emperors before, resolutely not to say that he was defeated by Yang Teng.


    Such a reply is easy to associate a lot.


    Maybe it''s a carelessness, and then it was killed by other great emperors.


    Some people also wondered, why didn''t Yang Teng kill Yang Teng after more than a dozen great emperors entered, but instead left the quasi emperor inside.


    Then there was another emperor coming out of the big formation.


    The same ashamed look.


    It is also a prevarication language, unwilling to tell the truth.


    The emperor who came out first immediately thought that this must be the same as himself, who was sent out by Yang Teng''s spike!


    The two great emperors who had the same fate looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces.


    In the initial competition of the Dao Conference, Yang Teng almost every time he used a trick to kill the opponent of the quasi emperor, establishing the title of the first person of the quasi emperor in the ten thousand realm.


    Now, he has repeatedly killed the powerful emperor in seconds.


    What level of toughness is this young man?


    Although it is not a battle in fact, it cannot represent Yang Teng''s true strength, but this guy''s divine consciousness is too strong!


    The two failed emperors even wondered whether the mysterious and powerful Lin Zutian supported Yang Teng behind his back and used some secret technique to enhance Yang Teng''s strength.


    After a while, the dozens of emperors who entered the great formation came out one after another. At this time, someone asked why all these great emperors came out and Yang Teng remained inside!

 Chapter 2477: Hundreds

    With so many people, after all, some people still failed to keep secrets.


    An emperor was annoyed by the question, and said casually, "What else could be the reason? Of course it was driven out by the dragon of the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    This is a huge revelation, none of the great emperors in the front said so.


    Immediately someone stared at him and asked, "You mean you were eliminated by Long San?"


    The emperor became more irritable, and said impatiently: "It''s not just me, all of them are the same. They were all eliminated by Long San!"


    "You mean, Long San eliminated all of you alone?" The emperor who asked the question was dumbfounded. He himself couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing.


    Long San, a small quasi emperor, actually eliminated all the great emperors!


    The news was too shocking for them to accept for a while.


    In just a few moments, Yang Teng eliminated more than a dozen great emperors. Didn''t it mean that he killed these great emperors in seconds?


    In this way, Yang Teng''s strength is probably already as strong as the realm of the realm master Xu Ruoye.


    Is he still a quasi emperor?


    Hong Wentian cared the most, and immediately called a great emperor over, "After you entered the confined space, what happened on earth! Tell me clearly. If you conceal something, don''t blame the local master for being polite!"


    The emperor who was called wanted to go back, but when the words came to his lips, he finally swallowed helplessly.


    My heart is even more contemptuous to Hong Wentian, you are a magnificent domain master of the Tianlin domain, and you have the ability to go in and challenge Yang Teng by yourself, and what kind of prestige is playing at me, a loser!


    Despite the resentment in his heart, he still had to put a smile on his face and said, "Master Hongyu asked, of course he dare not hide anything."


    "In fact, all of us were eliminated by Long San. He is invincible in the confined space. We can withstand his one or two attacks, which is already very good!"


    The words of this emperor made Hong Wentian fall into contemplation.


    I believe this great emperor will not lie.


    Yang Teng is really strong to this level, I am afraid that he entered a confined space, and he is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Hong Wentian analyzes from various aspects.


    If it were in the real world, he was absolutely sure to kill Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng possesses various magical methods, in his eyes, Yang Teng''s strength is still slightly inferior.


    To deal with those ordinary emperors, Yang Teng must have the strength to confront, he Hong Wentian is not an ordinary emperor.


    Why did Yang Teng enter the confined space, but showed a strong posture almost invincible.


    Spirituality! Hong Wentian suddenly thought that it might be that Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness was too strong, and the special space of confined space provided Yang Teng with conditions.


    Hong Wentian immediately figured it out. No wonder Yang Teng dared to agree to participate in the spiritual challenge. It turned out that there was this reason.


    Hong Wentian decided to wait and see, not to enter the confined space so early to see if Yang Teng has the strength to challenge him, and then make a decision.


    Yang Teng''s super strength made some people hesitate to move forward. Taking photos of Yang Teng''s strong momentum, they decided not to enter the confined space for the time being.


    Some people are not convinced. He is a small quasi-emperor, so why can he kill more than a dozen great emperors in seconds!


    This **** young man, isn''t it obvious that he took advantage of these great emperors and stepped on the shoulders of the great emperors to become a super power in the ten thousand realm world.


    This is something they absolutely cannot tolerate!


    There were still quite a few people who had such thoughts, and immediately another two dozen people rushed into the big array.


    Seeing that there are so many great emperors rushing into the big formation, other great emperors who want to teach Yang Teng temporarily suppressed the idea of ??teaching Yang Teng in their hearts, and let''s look at the results of these great emperors'' battles.


    For one thing, I couldn''t pull this face off, so I couldn''t rush in and attack Yang Teng by dozens of emperors.


    Secondly, considering Yang Teng''s identity, defeating Yang Teng is a good thing, but it should not be a small matter to offend Yang Teng and the behemoth Flying Dragon Sect.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the big formation, and the realm master Xu Ruoye was no exception. He became more interested in Yang Teng.


    This young man arrogantly wants to challenge him and treat him as an opponent.


    Xu Ruoye didn''t care much at first.


    Wanyujie didn''t know how many young people were taking him as a goal of transcendence and wanted to replace him.


    What''s the use of such a passion in the end, isn''t Xu Ruoye always occupying the position of the number one powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm?


    Later, Yang Teng gradually showed various magical skills, and Xu Ruoye gradually paid attention to it.


    Now, Xu Ruoye has regarded Yang Teng as the greatest threat to the future!


    Yang Teng is definitely not as good as him at this stage, but Yang Teng''s potential talent is too shocking!


    If Yang Teng is allowed to grow up, once Yang Teng becomes a strong emperor, he will definitely be his greatest enemy!


    Do you want to eliminate this hidden danger in advance? Xu Ruoye once again had this idea.


    Xu Ruoye was still hesitating and heard someone exclaiming, "Look, someone is coming out again!"


    So fast! Xu Ruoye was taken aback, the two dozen great emperors entered the confined space, and then someone was eliminated?


    Xu Ruoye quickly paid attention to the big array.


    This is how someone has been eliminated, it is clear that they have been eliminated one after another!


    I saw the two dozen great emperors, one by one, came out of the great formation, but after only a few moments, the collective defeat!


    Xu Ruoye swept his eyes and counted the number of people clearly. Two dozen or so entered the confined space to challenge Yang Teng, and the entire army was wiped out!


    No need to ask this time, everyone understood. Only Yang Teng was still in the confined space. These people must have lost. There was no luck at all.


    This is Yang Teng''s true strength.


    That''s it! Hong Wentian trembled with fear, he was not absolutely sure that he would be able to send all the twenty-odd emperors out of the confined space in such a short time.


    It is not that he is not strong enough, nor is it that the twenty great emperors who have entered the big formation are not strong enough.


    It''s the nature of a confined space. You can still run if you can''t beat it. At least you can hide in this space for a while. It''s impossible for these great emperors to be so mindless, get together and wait to be destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Then, the biggest possibility is that Yang Teng''s strength is too strong!


    Thinking of this possibility, Hong Wentian''s heart trembled. He really couldn''t believe what it would be like to be defeated by Yang Teng after entering the confined space, and then leaving the confined space dingy!


    He is a high-ranking Heavenly Forest Domain Master, one of the top powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Domains world, and he must not suffer such humiliation!


    Hong Wentian immediately decided not to enter the confined space!


    As for the battle between him and Yang Teng, it should have never happened before. If he doesn''t enter a confined space, can someone force him to enter?


    As for whether it will leave people with the impression of being timid and afraid to challenge Yang Teng, that doesn''t matter, it''s better than being defeated by Yang Teng.


    Hong Wentian flinched, and silently retreated behind the cultivator of Tianlinyu and hid.


    "Twenty-odd emperors can''t beat Dragon Trinity. Isn''t it true that no one can fight him!"


    "I think it''s better to forget, so many people are not Long San''s opponents, we are also insulting ourselves when we enter."


    Yang Teng is willing to stay in the confined space, so let him be inside.


    Anyway, the effectiveness of a confined space to enhance spiritual consciousness has a time limit. When the confined space has no effect on him, I believe he will take the initiative.


    At that time, it will not be too late for them to enter the confined space.


    Hide if you can''t beat it!


    Don''t think that these great emperors are fearless and that they can ignore everything if they stand at the top of this world.


    When they truly encounter an invincible enemy, they will also choose to avoid.


    Of course, not everyone thinks like this.


    The stronger Yang Teng is, the more they want to challenge Yang Teng and drive him out of the confined space, thus showing his extraordinary.


    "Dear fellows, we are all top powerhouses from all over the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Is it because a small quasi-emperor occupies a confined space and we dare not enter!" A great emperor shouted.


    "Then what can you do, if you have the ability to drive Long San out of it, we will definitely not embarrass you, let you stay in a confined space for enough time, you go and defeat Long San!" Another great emperor said disdainfully.


    "Someone with no ambition like you will never have the chance to get ahead!" Ren Qi would not give up this great opportunity just because someone was scorned.


    "Okay, you are ambitious, then you go in, we are all cheering for you outside!" The great emperor countered.


    "Of course I want to enter!" Ren Qi waved his arms and shouted loudly: "But I won''t go in alone!"


    "Are there like-minded daoists, enter the confined space with Ren Qi and let this arrogant kid pay the price!" Ren Qi knows that there are many great emperors who are not convinced with Yang Teng, and they will definitely resonate with others.


    "I''ll go in with you, and teach this young man who knows nothing!" Someone immediately stood up to respond to Ren Qi.


    "Is there anyone else!" If it was just the two of them, Ren Qi would never enter the confined space rashly.


    Thirty or forty people stood up one after another, all expressing their desire to fight alongside Ren Qi.


    "Come on again! Isn''t Long San powerful? Doesn''t he have the strength to counter the Great Emperor!" Ren Qi shouted, "The most indispensable thing is the Great Emperor. I want to see if this Long San has three heads and six arms, and can fight us like this. What a great emperor!"


    After Ren Qi''s encouragement, dozens of people came forward.


    At a glance, there can be almost a hundred emperors!


    "Shameless! Shameless!" Sha Baidong was the first to quit, jumping and yelling: "You are also the great emperor at any rate, and you have to be shameless. It is so shameless. A hundred emperors are fighting against us. Sect Master, are you bullying no one in the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Hula, the emperors of Flying Dragon Sect stood up. "What are you doing!" Law enforcement elder Meng Yan shouted angrily: "If you want to challenge, you should go to a confined space! If anyone dares to do it on the spot, don''t blame me for being polite!"

 Chapter 2478: A hundred people cut

    Law enforcement elder Meng Yan came forward, and no one dared not listen, and Sha Baidong and others were honest.


    "Don''t worry, write down these shameless guys, wait for the discussion meeting to end, and then teach them severely!" Wei Mingchen spoke to Sha Baidong. At this time there was a senseless quarrel.


    These people are obviously not only targeting Sect Master Long San, but more likely targeting Flying Dragon Sect.


    This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable, and the arrogance of these people must be dealt with severely, especially the leading Ren Qi, he should be killed!


    Sha Baidong nodded slightly, remembering Ren Qi and the other leading guys in his heart.


    "What shall we do? Do you just watch them enter the confined space like this?" Sha Baidong asked.


    Wei Mingchen thought for a while, and then said: "Don''t worry for now, I think the Sect Master definitely has his plans."


    Out of absolute trust in Yang Teng, Wei Mingchen believes that it is not appropriate to enter a confined space at this time.


    There was another reason he didn''t say clearly, but Sha Baidong could understand it.


    The confined space enhances the spiritual consciousness of the monk, and one more person enters the confined space to share this effect.


    If the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect enter a confined space, what should the Sect Master do?


    Should the Sect Master drive them all out, or should I be in there with the Sect Master and enjoy the benefits of the confined space together?


    Wei Mingchen and Sha Baidong exchanged glances, and they understood each other''s thoughts.


    Go all out to support the suzerain to stay in the confined space. After the suzerain can no longer enjoy the improvement of the confined space, it is not too late for them to enter the confined space.


    Seeing that these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect stopped talking, Ren Qi looked at this side provocatively, and then walked towards the big formation proudly.


    "Everyone, the time has come to defend the dignity of our great emperor, follow me into the confined space!"


    Under the leadership of Ren Qi, more than one hundred emperors entered the great formation.


    "Do you think the Sect Master can withstand so many attacks from the Great Emperor." Sha Baidong looked at the big formation worriedly.


    Wei Mingchen didn''t even think about it, and said: "I think the Sect Master can definitely withstand their attacks. Take a step back and say that once the Sect Master sees that the situation is not good, you can leave the confined space."


    "That''s right, with the ability of the lord, it should not be severely injured by these great emperors." Sha Baidong is also very confident in Yang Teng, he just can''t get used to the methods of Ren Qi and others.


    More than a hundred emperors challenged a quasi emperor, do these people still have a face!


    Then again, if the Sect Master can withstand the challenges of so many emperors, the sensation it will bring is definitely a shocking level, and the first battle can make the Sect Master rank among the super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Both Yang Teng and Feilongzong have great benefits.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen are very clear that the main purpose of Yang Teng leading the team to participate in the Dao Conference is to gain recognition from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and to make the Flying Dragon Sect truly become a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must first be recognized and become a recognized super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    In the confined space, Yang Teng enjoyed the benefits of the confined space for a while, and his spiritual consciousness was once again strengthened.


    Before a moment, waves of fluctuations were felt in the divine consciousness, and then one by one emperors came in from outside.


    "Really worthy of me!" Looking at the great emperors who came in, Yang Teng sneered: "There are more than one hundred great emperors!"


    "Long San, your good fortune is over!" Ren Qi did his part to become the leader of this group of emperors, standing in front of the crowd, facing Yang Teng, "You have time to bow your head now, this emperor will not be difficult for you, let you be safe Leave the confined space."


    Yang Teng glanced at Ren Qi, "Who are you! It seems that my strength is still not enough, any cat or dog, dare to point fingers in front of me, do you think you are worthy!"


    "Long San, your mouth will be hard when you die!" Ren Qi said angrily: "Keep your eyes open and see clearly, there are more than one hundred of us, and each one needs only one trick, and it will blow you up!"


    "Awareness, now take the initiative to exit the confined space, let you exit safely. You have been promoted in the confined space, you should be satisfied." Another great emperor shouted loudly.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Yang Teng doesn''t have so much time to talk about him, so he should dismiss these great emperors as soon as possible, and he will continue to improve his spiritual consciousness.


    With a drawing of the sword, the Void Sword slashed towards the talkative emperor.


    "So fast! So strong!" The great emperor only uttered four words before being beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Watching Yang Teng''s knife and feeling Yang Teng''s knife are completely different feelings.


    Before the emperor had time to report his name, he was sent out of the confined space by Yang Teng.


    Killed a great emperor with a single blow, making other people suddenly wary of Yang Teng.


    In the previous battle, Yang Teng eliminated dozens of great emperors one after another. These people have already attached great importance to Yang Teng. Now when facing the battle, they still feel that they underestimated Yang Teng.


    This battle is bound to be an extremely difficult battle.


    Want to defeat Yang Teng, can only rely on the advantage of numbers.


    Sha Baidong and others outside were waiting, and saw a great emperor stand up in the big formation, walking out of the big formation pale.


    "Pretty! Sect Master is indeed the Sect Master, kill an opponent in the blink of an eye, amazing!"


    The emperor''s face was very ugly, and he glanced at Sha Baidong and the others.


    Immediately, Sha Baidong heard the voice of the great emperor, "Sect Master Long asked me to tell you people of Flying Dragon Sect. There is no need to worry about him for the time being, and there is no need to enter the big formation to help him."


    Sha Baidong was taken aback for a moment, how could this great emperor help the suzerain to pass a message?


    However, he still chose to believe in this great emperor.


    Sha Baidong believed that this great emperor would never dare to preach the words of the Sect Master, he did not have the courage to dare to harm the Sect Master unless he didn''t want to live anymore.


    Sha Baidong nodded slightly at the emperor, indicating that he knew it.


    The emperor also nodded slightly.


    Naturally, others have no way of knowing that, in fact, he echoed Ren Qi just now, and it was Yang Teng who transmitted it to him in advance.


    When Yang Teng saw so many emperors entering the confined space at the same time, he thought of Sha Baidong and others outside, and he would definitely be worried for him.


    Yang Teng didn''t think that more than a hundred emperors could pose any threat to him. Divine consciousness was his strongest, and he was promoted in a confined space. He was confident to defeat these emperors.


    Yang Teng didn''t want the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect to enter the confined space at this time. His family should stagger the time when they entered the confined space, otherwise it would be detrimental to the improvement of spiritual consciousness. They should not compete with each other for the benefits of the confined space.


    Therefore, Yang Teng chose this great emperor, and his approach was very simple. He told the great emperor through rumors that he would send the great emperor out of the confined space and let him go out and tell Sha Baidong that there was no need to send someone in to help him.


    If this great emperor dares not follow, Yang Teng will let him feel what happened to Han Yishui in the Tianlin domain, and then send out the elites of the Flying Dragon Sect to destroy the forces behind this great emperor and ensure that the chickens and dogs will not stay!


    Faced with Yang Teng''s threat, the emperor was very annoyed, but he had to agree sullenly.


    It is impossible to kill Yang Teng with the challenge of spiritual consciousness. If he does not agree, he will completely offend Yang Teng, and Yang Teng will really retaliate against him.


    The news brought by the great emperor made Sha Baidong feel relieved, and then quietly continued to wait.


    Yang Teng sent away the emperor with a single knife, and then went on to kill.


    The Void Knife flashed with a purple arc, like a beating elf.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Ren Qi looked at Yang Teng in horror. There was a lightning bolt on a long knife. Could Long San be able to control the amount of lightning power?


    Of course Yang Teng would not explain to Ren Qi, he could indeed manipulate lightning power, and he had lightning power in his body.


    With a crackling sound, a great emperor was swept by the purple sword light, and his body trembled involuntarily, causing slow motion.


    Just such a moment was enough for Yang Teng to kill him.


    "Pay attention to the long knife in his hand, don''t be swept by the lightning power!" Ren Qi yelled loudly, reminding his companions to be careful.


    More than a hundred emperors are miserable.


    Yang Teng escaped into the void, there was no way to explore it. If he didn''t know where he came from, he would poke out a long knife and then take away a clone of divine consciousness.


    "The space is imprisoned, everyone is responsible for an area, don''t give him invisible space!" Ren Qi is also a little capable, and immediately thought of a way to crack it.


    There was a sneer in the space: "Naive! Do you think this can restrict my actions!"


    Accompanied by this sneer, Yang Teng directly manipulated the imprisoned void, changing his position while also changing the space confined by the two great emperors.


    The location of the two spaces is changed, which is equivalent to the direct collision of the divine consciousness of the two emperors.


    "Boom!" With a blast, the two great emperors were faltering and were attacked by each other. Their spirits were attacked fiercely by each other at the same time, making them both almost killed at the same time.


    The ghostly light of the sword swept across, and at almost the same time, the two emperors were hit by a knife.


    With two puffs, these two emperors were killed and eliminated.


    Within a short time, seven or eight great emperors were killed.


    Ren Qi''s face was pale, he never expected that under the siege of more than a hundred emperors, Yang Teng could actually control the initiative and suppress them.


    What made him even more helpless was that Yang Teng escaped into the void without a trace, and could attack them at any time, but they couldn''t even find Yang Teng''s trace. Even if the emperor''s pressure was released and the void was imprisoned, There is no way with Yang Teng.


    How to do! Ren Qi was scared, and if Yang Teng was not found out as soon as possible, their losses would get bigger and bigger.


    "Long San! What is your ability to hide in the dark, you have the ability to come out for a fight!" Ren Qi yelled at the void, "We defeated us face to face, and I have nothing to say to Ren Qi. If you hide in Tibet like this, you really lose your Sect Master Long. The prestige."


    There was a sneer from the void: "How about coming out, you really think that when you face a battle, you **** are my opponents!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound source, Ren Qi saw Yang Teng standing in the void, holding a strange weapon in his hand.


    "Rush up and kill him!" Ren Qi shouted and was about to rush towards Yang Teng, but was shocked to find that his body was completely restricted and he could not move!


    The other great emperors were the same, feeling that they were restricted and yelling in horror.


    With the cracking pen in hand, Yang Teng uses this space as a picture scroll to display the big picture scroll of heaven and earth. With the movement of the sky-cracking pen dance, blood blossoms bloomed, and more than a hundred emperors were collectively killed without understanding what had happened.

 Chapter 2479: The Murder of the Void

    Outside the large array, countless pairs of eyes stared at the more than one hundred emperors sitting cross-legged.


    More people still pay attention to the young Zhundi.


    Cannot see the situation in the confined space, they can only determine what happened in the confined space through which monk in the big formation got up.


    At first, successive emperors got up from the great formation, making them realize that the powerful lineup formed by these hundred emperors would not pose a great threat to Yang Teng. At least from now on, Yang Teng still has the upper hand. Continue to eliminate opponents.


    But only for a moment, shocking, a shocking scene appeared.


    The hundred emperors in the big formation suddenly stood up at the same time!


    "My God! What happened in the confined space!"


    "I won''t be dazzled, how come more than a hundred emperors get up at the same time!"


    "A hundred emperors were killed in seconds at the same time?"


    ...


    The monks who fought in the big formation were all shocked, looking at these great emperors coming out of the big formation with incredible eyes.


    Over a hundred emperors, all of them were eliminated in an instant?


    Where is Rong San?


    Looking at the big formation, Long San still sat there steadily, without any intention to come out.


    Although the situation was obvious, it was Long San who eliminated more than a hundred emperors in an instant, but he still couldn''t accept it. Xu Ruoye couldn''t accept such a result, so he rushed over and grabbed a great emperor to ask about the situation.


    "What happened? Why are so many of you eliminated at the same time? Does Long San have any unknown magical combat skills?"


    Xu Ruoye''s speed was so fast that the great emperor didn''t even see who this person was, and couldn''t help but angrily said, "Shut up, you!"


    After finishing speaking, it was discovered that it was the realm master Xu Ruoye, the great emperor''s face turned pale in an instant, and he quickly explained: "Lord Realm calm down, I didn''t mean that."


    Where could Xu Ruoye care about this, and asked eagerly: "Quickly talk about the situation inside, why are you all eliminated at the same time."


    The great emperor said slowly: "We don''t know exactly what happened."


    what''s the situation? Xu Ruoye didn''t understand even more. You were all eliminated, and you didn''t know what happened, but you were eliminated by Long San somehow? "We joined forces to attack Long San, but we didn''t expect the body to be imprisoned and unable to move. Then Long San took out a pen and tapped it on each of us, and we were all eliminated." The emperor himself felt very unhappy. Understand, what exercise did Long San use to ban all of them


    restrain.


    You know, this is more than a hundred powerful emperors.


    Unless it is a powerhouse of Xu Ruoye''s level, it is possible to have such strength.


    The great emperor even thought that there were two possibilities. One was that the mysterious strong Lin Zutian became Long San, and that strong man had the strength not weaker than the realm master Xu Ruoye, and he could do this.


    The second possibility is that Long San is a mysterious powerhouse, his strength is comparable to Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian.


    In the big comparison, Long San suppressed the cultivation base, in fact, he is not a quasi emperor, but a super power.


    Only these two explanations can explain why Yang Teng can imprison them all.


    Xu Ruoye meditated, he also thought of these two possibilities.


    Immediately there were all denied by him.


    He could be sure that Lin Zutian had never come to the realm main domain, otherwise he would be aware of it.


    As for Yang Teng being a super strong person comparable to him, Xu Ruoye thought about it for a while and thought it was impossible.


    Why do you say that, Xu Ruoye also has his own judgment.


    If Yang Teng really had such strength, would he be guilty of participating in a big competition.


    It is not guilty to commit to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    A super powerhouse of this level can challenge him and directly impact the position of the master of the ten thousand realm world.


    Then, there is only one possibility left. Yang Teng''s divine consciousness is super strong, and he has an absolute advantage in divine consciousness challenges, and the strength displayed has his strength.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ruoye couldn''t help but sucked in air.


    This is terrible. If this young man has such a superb sense, the most direct consequence is that it will not take many years. As long as Yang Teng advances to the realm of the Great Emperor, he can have the strength to challenge him!


    You don''t need to grow into a peak realm like him at all, you can cross the Ten Thousand Realm Realm and become the well-deserved number one power!


    Xu Ruoye was a little scared, the potential and talent that Yang Teng showed was too scary.


    Once Yang Teng indulges and grows up, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Xu Ruoye didn''t want to hand over the power in his hands, at least not now!


    The Ten Thousand Territory Realm belonged to him, and Lin Zutian, who was able to compete with him, was blocked in his way, wasn''t it also designed to be imprisoned in the Hundred Beast Realm.


    No, this young man must never be his worst enemy, and this hidden danger must be completely eliminated before Yang Teng grows up.


    At this moment, Xu Ruoye had an idea in his heart, before Yang Teng became a super strong, destroy him!


    More than a hundred emperors were eliminated at the same time, and the impact was far more than that.


    Seeing so many emperors coming out at the same time, even they couldn''t figure out why they were eliminated.


    The others flinched, and no one dared to mention entering the big formation to challenge Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s strength was too strong, and it was too strong to be able to resist.


    Some strong people with ghosts in their hearts have even more uncertain faces.


    Such as Li Tianyi, such as Hong Wentian.


    The Flying Dragon Sect was cheered, and the stronger the power displayed by the Sect Master, the more excited they became.


    This is the fundamental guarantee for the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect. Every cultivator of the Flying Dragon Sect expects Yang Teng to be stronger.


    Divine consciousness challenged the scene, and countless strong people were talking about Yang Teng, but no one wanted to continue to enter the confined space.


    Everyone was thinking, since you can''t beat Yang Teng, then wait, let him stay in the confined space, and wait until the confined space does not improve Yang Teng anymore, he will take the initiative to come out.


    Then they enter the confined space and compete with others to enjoy the benefits of the confined space.


    This is also a good way.


    Finding that no one was willing to enter the confined space, Xu Ruoye was even more jealous of Yang Teng in his heart. This young man was so powerful that he had deterred tens of thousands of emperors in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and no one dared to challenge him!


    This is absolutely not possible, the Ten Thousand Realm Realm is his illusory place, absolutely not allowing anyone to get involved.


    The stronger Yang Teng''s deterrence against the powerful in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm is, the lower his dominance will be.


    We must find ways to continuously weaken the influence brought by Yang Teng!


    "Why, no one dares to enter the confined space to challenge Sect Master Long!" Xu Ruoye looked at these great emperors.


    No one spoke, at this time I was afraid that Xu Ruoye would forcibly order them into the confined space. "You are all the top powerhouses in all parts of my ten thousand realm world. Are you scared by a quasi-emperor and dare not enter the confined space!" Xu Ruoye shouted loudly: "This world master knows that Sect Master Long is very strong, his Being strong is also a great blessing in my ten thousand realm world, and it has provided many young people with a goal to catch up with.


    "


    "But it can''t just end like this now. The world master wants to see Long San''s ultimate strength and see what his limit is!"


    "Since a hundred people can''t beat him, then two hundred and three hundred!"


    While Xuruoye spoke, she looked at everyone.


    He found that the great emperors who had been eliminated just now had a look of disdain on their faces.


    "Why, do you think that two or even three hundred people can''t beat Long San!" Xu Ruoye asked.


    The emperor who was caught by him just now said helplessly: "Master of the realm Mingjian, Sect Master Long''s magical technique is only two to three hundred people, and he is helpless."


    "Since two or three hundred people can''t limit the performance of Long San, then give me a thousand people!" Xu Ruoye''s face is very ugly, "There has been such an invincible genius in Ten Thousand Domain, and it will definitely support Ten Thousand Domain in the future. The world is in the sky. This world master wants to see where the limits of Long San are!"


    "All forces, each family will elect at least one emperor to enter the confined space to challenge Long San!" Xu Ruoye ordered.


    The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect were all taken aback.


    Every power has elected a great emperor, and there are more than 4,000 powers in total, isn''t it necessary to elect more than 4,000 great emperors!


    "Lord Lord is absolutely not allowed. How could our lord master have such a strength to fight four or five thousand great emperors, even if he doesn''t even have a chance to shoot, he will have to be eliminated."


    Sha Baidong hurriedly stepped forward, "Master of the realm wants to examine the strength of our suzerain. This is an affirmation of our suzerain, and even more of a care for our suzerain, but this lineup is really too strong."


    Xu Ruoye was right to think about it, he was indeed a little confused, how could he send four or five thousand great emperors to challenge Yang Teng.


    As the master of the world, he issued such an order, obviously aimed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sees such a strong lineup, he can completely exit the confined space.


    This will not cause any harm to Yang Teng, but will arouse Yang Teng''s vigilance.


    Xu Ruoye nodded slightly and said, "It''s true that the master of this world has not considered it well. So, let''s choose one emperor, and then select a thousand people to enter the confined space to challenge Long San."


    Sha Baidong looked bitter, and a thousand great emperors challenged the suzerain. What is Xu Ruoye doing? Do you want to put the suzerain to death!


    "No need to say more, so be it!" Xu Ruoye didn''t give Sha Baidong a chance to continue speaking.


    Everyone could see that Xu Ruoye was clearly targeting Yang Teng, saying that he wanted to see where Yang Teng¡¯s limit was, but sending such a strong lineup would still test Yang Teng¡¯s limit? He clearly wanted to kill Yang Teng. he!


    It caused heavy damage to Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness and prevented him from continuing to improve his cultivation.


    The powerhouses of various forces have moved their minds.


    The sudden emergence of Yang Teng indeed threatened the interests of many people. A powerful Flying Dragon Sect was definitely not in the interests of most people.


    The world master wants to destroy this young man, of course they must closely follow the footsteps of the world master.


    Soon, all the forces selected a great emperor. Seeing the great emperors sent by the various forces, Sha Baidong was very annoyed, almost all of them were the strongest!

 Chapter 2480: Pinnacle quasi emperor

    Seeing such a powerful lineup, Sha Baidong realized that the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm had begun to collectively boycott the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In other words, under the guidance of the realm master Xu Ruoye, these big forces began to resist Sect Master Long San!


    This is not a good phenomenon. Sha Baidong is very worried. If the suzerain cannot resist the crazy attacks of so many emperors, will it cause huge damage to the suzerain?


    The damage caused by the powerful emperor to the divine consciousness is undoubtedly huge and cannot be repaired.


    Looking at Mingcheng''s fate, we can predict the damage Yang Teng will suffer.


    Even if Yang Teng is much stronger than Ming Cheng, can Yang Teng stand alone in the face of the attacks of so many great emperors?


    Sha Baidong now does not ask the Sect Master to be able to defeat these great emperors, as long as you don''t be hurt by these unpredictable guys and don''t have a serious impact on the deity, this is already a blessing!


    A reminder must be given to the suzerain, so that the suzerain knows who is about to enter the confined space in advance.


    Thinking of this, Sha Baidong immediately called a great emperor over, "You immediately enter the confined space and tell the lord what happened outside!"


    This great emperor also knew that the gaffe was serious, and he didn''t want to immediately rush to the big formation, and before he could sit down, he released his divine consciousness into the confined space.


    The actions of Feilongzong fell into Xu Ruoye''s eyes, and Xu Ruoye just smiled indifferently.


    He didn''t care what the Feilongzong had prepared.


    After Yang Teng showed his super talent, Xu Ruoye began to attach great importance to Yang Teng, fully understood Yang Teng from all aspects, and made some analysis of Yang Teng''s personality.


    Xu Ruoye came to a conclusion that even in the face of an enemy no matter how powerful, Yang Teng would not give up, let alone bow to the enemy.


    Such a character can make Yang Teng a super strong, but it is also a weakness of Yang Teng!


    Therefore, Xu Ruoye came to the conclusion that even if Yang Teng knew that so many emperors had entered the confined space, he would not withdraw early, but chose to confront these emperors to the end.


    This is his chance!


    Xu Ruoye called over a few great emperors of the realm''s main domain, and explained some of their things through divine sense.


    Soon, a thousand great emperors selected by the major forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm have entered the large formation, and then entered the confined space, ready to challenge Yang Teng.


    The great emperor of Flying Dragon Sect took the lead to enter the confined space.


    Seeing this great emperor, Yang Teng was a little surprised, "Why did you come in? What happened outside?"


    No need to communicate, Yang Teng knew that this great emperor must have been sent by Sha Baidong.


    "Sect Master, the situation is not good, the realm master Xu Ruoye made arrangements for you. He asked the major forces to send the emperor into the confined space. This time a total of 1,000 people came in, and they were all the top forces of the major forces. A group of great emperors."


    "The situation right now is very bad. Sect Master, you still don''t want to continue. Before those people come in, leave the confined space as soon as possible." The great emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect looked at Yang Teng anxiously.


    He didn''t think Yang Teng could fight so many emperors.


    Yang Teng frowned and thought for a moment, and then said to the emperor: "I know, you leave the confined space first, I have my own decision."


    "Sect Master, you can''t be arrogant!" The great emperor persuaded Yang Teng with all his heart, "What you represent now is not just yourself, you are the hope of the entire Flying Dragon Sect."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the emperor''s words, "I know how to deal with it. Go out and tell Lao Sha that I will be fine."


    The emperor had no choice but to leave the confined space in accordance with Yang Teng''s request.


    He didn''t have the confidence of Yang Teng, and he dared to stay in a confined space against so many emperors. He was just a messenger, and the task had been completed.


    After knowing Yang Teng''s plan, Sha Baidong and the others could not feel at ease.


    This time the challenger''s lineup is too strong, so powerful that it is suffocating.


    Sha Baidong really couldn''t think of what magical means the Sect Master hadn''t used to fight against such a powerful lineup.


    Xu Ruoye was also waiting, but he wanted to see how Yang Teng responded to the immediate crisis.


    Yang Teng received the news and did not leave the confined space, which also confirmed Xu Ruoye''s judgment on Yang Teng.


    Competitiveness is too strong, this is Yang Teng''s weakness. Xu Ruoye feels that he can completely target Yang Teng''s weakness and make some arrangements to kill this young man who threatens him!


    Xu Ruoye didn''t know that Yang Teng hadn''t left the confined space, and it was not just Yang Teng''s competitive ambition.


    There is one more important point.


    After Yang Teng entered the confined space, he began to enjoy the confined space''s improvement of spiritual consciousness, especially the short time that the middle sections were alone in the confined space, which greatly helped his spiritual consciousness improve.


    Just as the divine consciousness is hit hard, it will have a huge impact on the deity.


    The enhancement of divine consciousness has an irreplaceable effect on the strength of the deity!


    The lower the cultivation level, the more confined space will bring greater divine consciousness improvement.


    The opposite is also the same. For example, Xu Ruoye, a strong man who stood on the top of the emperor, had little improvement in the confined space, and no matter how long he stayed in the confined space, it would not significantly help.


    During this period of time, Yang Teng clearly felt that his own strength was rapidly improving, and the realm of the deity''s cultivation level had reached the edge of the peak of the quasi emperor.


    You can break through the barrier between the stable realm and the pinnacle at any time to advance to the quasi-emperor pinnacle realm!


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng will persist in staying in the confined space, hoping to use the characteristics of the confined space to improve his cultivation.


    Such a magical space, if you miss this time, there will be no next time.


    According to the normal trajectory, it is impossible for Yang Teng to touch this barrier so quickly. He estimated that it would take at least two hundred years before he could have the strength to hit the peak of the Emperor Quasi.


    In just a few days, he shortened his time by two hundred years, how could Yang Teng give up easily.


    Seeing a group of figures appearing in the confined space, Yang Teng''s pressure surged!


    One thousand top emperors of all major forces brought pressure on Yang Teng, one can imagine.


    "Sect Master Long, you can let me wait to join forces. This is already a miracle. I advise you to be more acquainted and take the initiative to leave the confined space. Don''t bring you unnecessary harm because of your stubbornness!" Standing Yang Teng A great emperor on the opposite side shouted.


    Yang Teng understood that the great emperor was very painstaking, and kindly reminded him not to resist to the end.


    Good intentions, Yang Teng would not just leave the confined space just because of the other''s words and give up this best opportunity.


    "Senior''s kindness, I have taken it with Long Sanxin!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out the Sky Splitting Pen, and shouted at the 1,000 Great Emperors who were on the opposite side. This glory can be regarded as unprecedented, come on, I am waiting for you!"


    "Arrogant!" a great emperor in the realm of the realm shouted angrily: "What are you waiting for, get rid of him!"


    Suddenly, a thousand emperors simultaneously released violent coercion.


    The confined space made bursts of noise, as if to be shattered by the violent force gathered together.


    The huge pressure suddenly fell on Yang Teng.


    The powerful force almost crushed Yang Teng''s body into powder.


    Break it for me! Yang Teng roared in his heart, swiftly running his breath to confront.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly felt that the meridians in his body suddenly widened, and the breath in his body was like a rushing river, roaring violently, rushing in the meridians.


    The sudden change hit Yang Teng by surprise.


    He never expected that at such a critical juncture, his cultivation level would be advanced!


    Under strong pressure, Yang Teng not only withstood the tremendous pressure, but his body''s instinctive reaction allowed his cultivation level to break through, breaking the barrier, and successfully becoming the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    This is an advanced process that no one would have thought of, and Yang Teng himself was not prepared.


    He was also thinking about how to defeat these great emperors, and then continue to monopolize the confined space, trying to delay as much as possible to see if he could hit the barrier of cultivation.


    This huge surprise instantly gave Yang Teng great confidence.


    To stabilize the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he dared to challenge more than a hundred emperors at the same time, and instantly kill those emperors.


    Now that the realm of cultivation was directly elevated to the peak of the quasi emperor, Yang Teng even felt the barrier that hit the realm of the emperor.


    This is different from the quasi-emperor pinnacle in the ordinary sense, but has the strength to impact the realm of the great emperor!


    Although this feeling was fleeting, Yang Teng still captured a little bit of it.


    He even felt that the Great Emperor''s barrier was in front of him, as long as he continued to persist, he might have a chance to cross this threshold!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Come on! Show your strongest strength, let alone I didn''t give you a chance!"


    "What''s the situation! How do I feel that Long San''s aura has increased a lot, and his strength seems to have also increased to a level!" An emperor looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    "Brother, you are really good enough. Didn''t you see that the realm he is currently showing is the pinnacle of the quasi emperor, and it still has the absolute pinnacle that impacts the realm of the emperor!"


    Someone noticed that Yang Teng''s cultivation level was different at this time, and under inspection, he was shocked by Yang Teng''s cultivation level at this moment.


    This is the pinnacle of the quasi emperor. Is Yang Teng as they guessed, with some reservations before, concealing the true strength, or after entering the confined space, the cultivation level has been improved?


    Regardless of the situation, Yang Teng, who is located at the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor, is dozens of times stronger than Yang Teng who has a stable quasi-emperor''s realm!


    After seeing Yang Teng''s cultivation realm at this time, the thousand great emperors were silent. They were no longer absolutely sure that they could defeat Yang Teng and drive this abominable young man out of the confined space.


    These great emperors did not launch an attack, and Yang Teng did not hesitate.


    A large amount of medicine was stuffed into the entrance, quickly replenishing the energy needed by the body after the cultivation level was improved, and then began to attack vigorously.


    Crack the sky pen to draw easily! The ultimate secret of the Great Scroll of Heaven and Earth, manipulate the void in a different way!

 Chapter 2481: Ever since then

    Taking the heaven and the earth as the picture scroll, the sky-cracking pen in his hand draws a coquettish blooming blood flower!


    Yang Teng looked at the picture he had drawn with satisfaction. One thousand powerful emperors were treated as pictures in the picture scroll, and he sketched out the picture he wanted as he pleased.


    With the stroke of the cracking pen, it will bring a touch of blood.


    One vertical and one horizontal, dozens of emperors died in Huangquan.


    A thousand great emperors looked at Yang Teng''s actions with horror, but they could not break free from the shackles of their bodies.


    Everyone feels like there are thousands of threads on their bodies, confining their bodies in this void, even if they want to move!


    Can only watch Yang Teng, with the cracking pen in his hand, obliterate their divine consciousness clones at will.


    Fortunately, it was a clone of Divine Sense, after being obliterated by Yang Teng, it would not cause much damage to the deity, let alone be killed.


    There is no way to resist, only waiting for Yang Teng to paint **** pictures on them.


    This kind of helplessness makes me feel bored.


    A thousand great emperors, one who stands up at random, are all powerful people in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Although they can¡¯t be compared with Zijinhou or even Hong Wentian, they are not in the front. Those ordinary emperors.


    Frightened and helpless, various negative emotions strongly affected these great emperors, and they only hoped that Yang Teng would act quickly and end this unilateral slaughter battle as soon as possible.


    Shame is inevitable. Fortunately, Yang Teng''s cultivation strength will not cause too much damage to their deity, otherwise the loss of this spiritual challenge will be great.


    These emperors thought well, but when the eliminated emperor left the confined space and noticed the changes in the deity, everyone''s expression changed drastically.


    Who said Yang Teng would not cause serious harm to their deity!


    The great emperor who left the confined space suddenly discovered that after the avatar of the divine consciousness was killed by Yang Teng, it hurt their deity very seriously.


    Although not like Han Yishui, Yang Teng directly weakened them from the realm of the great emperor to the quasi-emperor cultivation base, their strength did not suffer such obvious weakening.


    But every emperor felt that there was a problem with his body!


    Divine consciousness has been severely damaged. Without the painstaking effort of three to five thousand years, it may be difficult to repair the wounds suffered by divine consciousness.


    For three to five thousand years, for the emperor''s long life, it was just a blink of an eye.


    In the past years, they will not care too much about these thousands of years.


    But now it''s different. Since the laws of heaven and earth changed many years ago, the barriers that impact higher levels of cultivation have loosened a lot, and a little bit of time is extremely precious!


    If you don''t work hard, you will be left behind by others.


    Even the emperor who is no more self-motivated can not endure that the once powerful emperor suddenly surpasses them, let alone accept the monks who were once far inferior to them, and have stronger strength than them.


    Three to five thousand years seem to be short, but many things can happen, which can make many emperors stronger.


    However, these great emperors who were eliminated by Yang Teng took such a long time to repair their spiritual consciousness, which caused their cultivation base to be unable to advance during this period of time, and may even fall.


    "Why! Why is it like this! How can he do this, how can he do it!" A great emperor was sure that his spiritual consciousness had been severely damaged, shouting frantically.


    He even expected that the emperor who was inferior to him in the sect would definitely surpass him during this time and become the number one power in the sect, replacing him.


    "Damn Long San, you are too ruthless, the old man and you are incompatible!" The other great emperor yelled with a grim look, and was about to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    There are also many emperors who are downcast and unable to accept this reality.


    Those strong men outside the big array who were watching the battle immediately realized that something unusual had happened and quickly gathered around to watch.


    When they saw that these great emperors were in very poor condition, one by one, and their cultivation level seemed to be affected, they immediately thought that the divine consciousness of these great emperors had been severely damaged!


    "Impossible! Long San is just a quasi-emperor with a stable realm, so he has such strength?" Someone didn''t believe it, and raised questions.


    The great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect were convinced that these great emperors who came out must have been defeated by the sovereign.


    Sha Baidong heard the great emperor clamoring to be incompatible with the sovereign, with a murderous face, and walked toward the great emperor gloomily.


    "I heard that you are going to be at odds with my Sect Master!" Sha Baidong''s murderous eyes fixed on the great emperor.


    "Damn Longsan, he actually severely inflicted this emperor''s spiritual consciousness, and it took him three to five thousand years to repair it. How could this emperor forgive him easily!" The great emperor hadn''t realized what Sha Baidong said. Murderous, clamoring unconvinced.


    "You have the courage!" Sha Baidong said angrily: "You have entered a confined space to challenge my sect master. If you win, will you easily let go of my sect master!"


    "Of course not!" The emperor said with certainty: "Long San repeatedly provokes the emperor''s majesty, and he must accept the harshest punishment! If it falls into the hands of the emperor, the emperor will suffer irreparable damage to his consciousness. , So that he can no longer improve his cultivation level in this life!"


    Sha Baidong nodded slightly, "It seems that my sect master is still too benevolent. For a **** like you, he should be more cruel. As you said, you will not be able to repair the divine consciousness in your life. Or with that Like Han Yishui, let you become a quasi emperor!"


    "He dare!" The great emperor was angry, causing a lot of things to be ignored.


    "Do you think my sect master dare not!" Sha Baidong sneered: "Although my sect leader is still in a confined space, I can tell you very responsibly that you are dead!"


    Someone nearby reminded this great emperor through divine sense sound transmission, let him see the situation clearly, who he is provoking!


    This great emperor woke up suddenly, neither he nor the forces behind him had the strength to challenge Yang Teng. He angered the irritable young man. He looked at the fate of Changshanling and the man in the realm. The fate of Elder Niu Dingtian knows the fate of provoking Yang Teng.


    "Dare you do it to me!" The great emperor was also frightened by Sha Baidong''s tough tone, so he had to use the rules of the Dao Conference to suppress Sha Baidong, "No matter how arrogant you are, you won''t dare to be in the Dao Conference. Go ahead and attack me, otherwise Lord Lord will never spare you Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "If you can bear this kind of punishment, you can do it to me." The great emperor found the magic weapon to restrain the Flying Dragon Sect, and became even more proud. "If the Flying Dragon Sect is really capable, kill me and let me see you. Do you have this ability."


    His words did not irritate Sabre-dong.


    Sha Baidong said disdainfully: "The Flying Dragon Sect is indeed impossible to break the rules of the Dao Conference."


    "But don''t forget, the Daoist Conference will not be held forever, it will always be over!" Sha Baidong''s voice grinded his teeth, and it was frightening to hear, "At that time, I will have to see. What are your so-called rules!"


    For these shameless emperors, Sha Baidong hated them.


    A super lineup composed of a thousand powerful emperors, even if you can''t beat the sect master, there are people who keep this account on the sect master.


    If the suzerain is defeated, who will seek justice from? "It''s not just you!" Sha Baidong raised his voice and said angrily: "You and my suzerain, not to mention whether there is so-called fairness, my suzerain did not embarrass you, did not call you Han Yishui, you are not only I don¡¯t feel grateful, but I want to take revenge on my family.


    metropolitan! "


    "I can tell you very responsibly, what ideas and conspiracies you have for these ineffective things, just show them! The Flying Dragon Sect will definitely let you know what regret is!"


    Sha Baidong pointed to these great emperors one by one, "One of you counts as one, and the Flying Dragon Sect has taken it all!"


    "The unconvinced come to fight!"


    Wei Mingchen echoed: "Not only you, but also the forces behind you, the Flying Dragon Sect will inevitably smash them to the ground!"


    The annoyed emperors wanted to fight back casually, but swallowed helplessly when they came to their lips.


    They dare not. Facing Yang Teng and Flying Dragon Sect, they have a strong sense of fear deep in their hearts, especially when facing Yang Teng, that sense of fear has been deeply imprinted in their bones.


    Sha Baidong is very satisfied with this effect.


    This is the domineering that a super power should possess.


    The Flying Dragon Sect already possesses such domineering power, which shows that the Flying Dragon Sect has truly entered the ranks of the top power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    However, some people were not convinced.


    "Sha Baidong, Wei Mingchen! You two are very arrogant! What''s so great about the Flying Dragon Sect! Your Flying Dragon Sect is so overbearing, are you the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    Following the voice and looking at it, it was a great emperor in the Tianlin Territory.


    "Peng Run! You are right, we are so arrogant." Sha Baidong replied, "You have deeply offended the Flying Dragon Sect from the top to the bottom of the Tianlin Territory. I can make a clear statement on behalf of my master. The Flying Dragon Sect and the Heavenly Forest Territory will never die!


    Sha Baidong''s words scared many people.


    He was too bold. Sect Master Long San was still in a confined space, so he dared to challenge the Heavenly Forest Region, which was more powerful than Flying Dragon Sect.


    There will be one injury or even death when the two powers compete!


    Can Sha Baidong take this responsibility?


    Hong Wentian''s face changed from angry purple to iron blue.


    He, the domain master, hadn''t spoken yet, and Heavenly Forest Domain and Flying Dragon Sect had become immortal enemies.


    Although he hated Yang Teng and tried his best to deal with Yang Teng, he didn''t want to add the mad enemy of Flying Dragon Sect to Heavenly Forest Region.


    Not to mention the super strength displayed by the Flying Dragon Sect, the crazy strength of the Flying Dragon Sect monk from top to bottom will definitely make any big power fearful.


    Once such two big forces go to war, they will not be involved.


    How can other big forces that are eyeing their eyes miss such a good opportunity. Hong Wentian could no longer control the development of the situation, and wanted to kill in a rage.

 Chapter 2482: The first person ever

    Outside the big array, countless pairs of eyes looked here.


    Everyone knows that Dragon Sect master Long San is arrogant, but the monks of Flying Dragon Sect are even more arrogant.


    This Sha Baidong, what right does he have to dare to fight on behalf of the Flying Dragon Sect and the Tianlin Territory.


    What would Long San think when he knew it, would he get rid of Sha Baidong? After all, he is the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect and the sole ruler of the Flying Dragon Sect. This move by Sha Baidong absolutely exceeded his authority. Provoking the authority of the suzerain.


    However, what you say is like spilled water, which is irreversible.


    Some powerhouses who don¡¯t want to see the powerful Dragon Sect are all joyful. Seeing this scene, they can¡¯t wait to go into battle in person, provoke the relationship between the two, and let the two completely break apart, fight now and become enemies of life and death. It.


    Xu Ruoye didn''t stop it, nor did he have the right to stop it.


    Although Xu Ruoye is the realm master and controls the entire ten thousand realm realm, he does not have absolute rights.


    In some respects, Xu Ruoye can command the major forces of the Ten Thousand Territories. For example, when the Ten Thousand Territories is invaded by foreign enemies, any strong person of any force must obey Xu Ruoye¡¯s orders and jointly fight against foreign enemies. Otherwise, it will become the public enemy of Ten Thousand Territories.


    Another example is to hold some important events, such as rallies such as the Dao Conference, Xu Ruoye can give orders to the major forces.


    As for the fighting between the major forces, he can only mediate from it, and cannot order other forces as the master of the world.


    Of course, Xu Ruoye didn''t want to stop the war between Tianlin and Feilongzong. He even hoped that Tianlin and Feilongzong would go to war.


    A stable Ten Thousand Territory Boundary does not conform to Xu Ruoye''s interests. If the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary rises in all directions, all major forces will be buried in the development, and perhaps which major force will threaten the status of the master territory.


    The more chaotic these big forces, the stronger the realm of the realm.


    Moreover, Xu Ruoye also wanted to get rid of Yang Teng, perhaps the war between Tianlin Territory and Flying Dragon Sect could solve this hidden danger in his heart.


    Taking a step back, the Heavenly Forest Territory can cause heavy damage to the Flying Dragon Sect and weaken the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect. This is what Xu Ruoyi hopes to see.


    From beginning to end, Hong Wentian, the domain master of the Tianlin domain, did not make a statement.


    The Heavenly Forest Territory Emperor Peng Run who clamored with Sha Baidong realized that he might be in trouble. He could not represent the Tianlin Territory and accepted the Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s war declaration, and stood there embarrassed, not knowing how to pick Sha Baidong¡¯s. challenge.


    Fortunately, someone screamed at this time, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "A thousand great emperors were eliminated! Long San''s strength is terrible!"


    This exclamation drew everyone''s attention. Seeing many great emperors walking out of the great formation, there is no need to count the number of people. Just look at the great formation and find that there is no great emperor sitting cross-legged in the great formation, and only Yang Teng has been sitting in the great formation. A group of emperors who entered the confined space to challenge Yang Teng were all eliminated and left the secret space.


    Closed space.


    The monks who were in the large array of appearances looked at all this dumbfounded.


    It is impossible to imagine that Yang Teng is so powerful to this state?


    Even Xu Ruoye did not dare to say that he could eliminate a thousand great emperors in such a short period of time.


    This young man is terrifying! Xu Ruoye''s heart couldn''t help but a thick murderous intent.


    Yang Teng now possesses such strength, if he is allowed to grow to the emperor''s realm cultivation base, who else is his opponent in the ten thousand realm realm!


    Xu Ruoye is afraid, and Yang Teng must not be allowed to grow up. He has unprecedented talent and potential. As long as Yang Teng becomes the emperor, he will definitely become the number one power in the world!


    Someone came forward and asked these eliminated emperors why they were all eliminated after only holding on for such a short period of time. It seemed that everyone was hit hard.


    It seemed that their situation was the same as Peng Run, and they were unable to repair their damaged spiritual consciousness for three to five thousand years.


    The emperor who was questioned looked distressed.


    "Don''t mention it, who knows that Long San is so powerful, with a mere quasi-emperor''s peak cultivation base, it will easily defeat me."


    "What? Isn''t he a stable quasi-emperor realm? How can he become a pinnacle quasi-emperor again?" someone asked puzzled.


    "Who knows, it may be that he has increased his cultivation level in a confined space, or that he has concealed his cultivation level before." The great emperor said dejectedly.


    So many emperors joined forces, not only did they fail to defeat Yang Teng, they were driven out of the confined space, and the deity was severely injured. If such an outcome can be expected, they will not do anything to challenge Yang Teng.


    On the side of the Flying Dragon Sect, the monks were all excited when they heard this news.


    The suzerain of a stable realm has already shown invincibility.


    Sect Master¡¯s cultivation level has now risen to the peak of quasi-emperor. It seems that in the challenge of divine consciousness, no one can threaten the sect master.


    Regardless of what others think, the cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect believe that the suzerain must have improved the cultivation level in a confined space, and it is definitely not the concealment of the cultivation level that others have guessed.


    Especially Du Fei and the others, they are all disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect who grew up with Long San. They can tell the details of Long San clearly, and there is absolutely no concealment of their cultivation level.


    However, they would not know that this person who looked exactly like Long San was no longer Long San, but Yang Teng.


    Now, even if they knew the truth, no one would not accept it. Yang Teng brought the Flying Dragon Sect from an unknown little force in the Hundred Beasts to the present height. Even if Dragon Three is Yang Teng, what matters.


    Hearing this news, Xu Ruoye reacted most strongly.


    Long San, who had a stable realm of quasi-emperor, made him jealous. Now that Longsan has become the pinnacle quasi-di, he has already taken a solid step towards the realm of the emperor. The next step is to hit the realm of the emperor. I believe it will not take three to five thousand years. , Long San can become the emperor.


    Xu Ruoye investigated Long San.


    Long San''s true age is more than 4,000 years old, not even 5,000 years old.


    With such a calculation, it may not take five thousand years for Longsan to attack the position of the emperor!


    I thought that after two to three thousand years, there would be a strong man who could threaten him in the realm of ten thousand, and his murderous aura would rise to the sky.


    The emperor who is less than ten thousand years old, throughout the ages of the ten thousand realms, can''t find the second one!


    How come I didn''t know that the Flying Dragon Sect still had such a talented young man.


    However, it is not too late. Knowing this extremely threatening young man, there is always a way to get rid of him.


    What should we do now, continue to send people into the confined space to challenge Yang Teng?


    It didn''t seem to have any effect, a thousand powerful emperors did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Sending a thousand more emperors in, the result is still the same.


    Send more people in?


    Xu Ruoye immediately rejected this idea, sending five thousand people or 10,000 people?


    Xuruo thought about it for a while and decided to stop sending people in to challenge Yang Teng. If someone took the initiative to challenge Yang Teng, it would be his business.


    Who would be so bold and dare to enter a confined space to challenge Yang Teng at this time, isn''t it just looking for death?


    I didn''t see the great emperors who were driven out by Yang Teng, all suffered heavy injuries. The deity''s injuries were very serious. They would definitely suffer even more severe injuries when they entered.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s performance in the confined space was stronger than in the real world, everyone canceled the idea of ??challenging Yang Teng.


    Hong Wentian quit the crowd silently and quietly left the scene of the spiritual challenge.


    He doesn''t think that he has the ability to challenge a thousand emperors, so don''t enter the confined space to find it uncomfortable. Once the deity suffers a heavy damage, his domain master position will be threatened.


    It''s better to be laughed at than to be hit hard.


    As a result, the challenge of divine consciousness became Yang Teng''s one-man show.


    Regardless of the reaction outside, Yang Teng sat cross-legged in the confined space and continued to enjoy the enhancement of spiritual consciousness brought by the confined space.


    Confined space is obvious for the enhancement of spiritual consciousness.


    Occupying a confined space exclusively, Yang Teng felt that his divine consciousness was rapidly becoming stronger, constantly stabilizing the deity''s cultivation level.


    The breath in the body is surging, like a surging river, constantly impacting the meridians, violently impacting on that barrier.


    Yang Teng was ecstatic, could it be possible to attack the realm of the emperor?


    This is an unexpected joy!


    Since his first battle against the great emperor, he has longed for the mighty power possessed by the great emperor.


    The emperor was once the ultimate goal.


    As for later knowing that there was an ancient emperor above the emperor, Yang Teng knew very well that his main goal was the realm of the emperor. Only by becoming the emperor could he attack a higher goal.


    Feeling the changes brought about by the body, Yang Teng quickly concentrated on his breath, instantly entered the realm of no foreign objects, began to control the breath in the body, and constantly impacted the cultivation barrier.


    As for whether anyone would come in now and interfere with his impact on the realm of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng didn''t care much.


    When the power of divine consciousness is released to the strongest, he is the master of this confined space. Anything that happens, he will control it for the first time and react accordingly.


    If anyone dares to disturb him at this time, Yang Teng will definitely make this person regret it for life.


    Time slowly passed, the monks outside the big formation stared at the big formation, waiting for Yang Teng to come out of the confined space.


    The confined space''s effect on the spiritual consciousness of the monk is time-effective, and will not always have an effect. I believe that Yang Teng will come out of it if he does not feel the benefits of the confined space.


    In three days in a blink of an eye, the cultivators felt that Yang Teng should have come out, but Yang Teng in the big formation did not move.


    Xu Ruoye asked Meng Yan, "Elder Meng, how long is the longest stay in the confined space?"


    Meng Yan thought for a while and said, "It''s that person. He has stayed in there for ten days!"


    The confined space not only brought huge benefits to the monks, but also had huge pressure. Many monks had to withdraw because they could not withstand this huge pressure.


    The person in Meng Yan''s mouth made Xu Ruoye''s face a little ugly.


    At the beginning, he was one hour short of that person, and that person was Lin Zutian who was trapped in the Hundred Beast Realm by his design.


    "Stay alone in a confined space for one day can be regarded as coexisting with other people for three days. According to this calculation, Long San stayed in the confined space for at least twenty days!" Meng Yan''s next sentence made nothing like night. His face is even more ugly.


    In history, no one has been able to stay in a confined space for so long.


    Because the confined space has another characteristic, once the monk can no longer enjoy the promotion benefits brought by the confined space, he will be automatically driven out of the confined space. Yang Teng still did not come out, proving that the confined space continued to improve him.

 Chapter 2483: Great harvest

    What is the concept of staying in a confined space for twenty days?


    Before Yang Teng, the highest record was Lin Zutian''s ten days, and after that it was the nine days of imaginary night.


    These two are now the strongest two in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and they have the power to attack the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng alone spent more time in the confined space than the two total days.


    Of course, the twenty days mentioned here is not the actual number of days. One day alone is counted as three days, so in fact Yang Teng stayed in a confined space for less than ten days. According to this specific rule , Regarded as twenty days.


    Xuruoye''s heart beats wildly, and other people don''t know the meaning of staying in a confined space. He and several core high-level people in the realm are extremely sensitive to this number of days.


    It was precisely because he had stayed in a confined space for nine days that he possessed superb divine consciousness, and then laid a solid foundation for his powerful strength.


    It is not to say that you have the absolute super talent to stay longer in the confined space, but to stay longer, strengthen the physique for the monk, give the monk a stronger potential, and have the foundation to attack the ancient emperor.


    After Meng Yan finished speaking for twenty days, he himself was taken aback.


    According to some information he knew, doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng already has the foundation to attack the ancient emperor in the future at the realm of Zhundi cultivation base!


    Thinking about it makes him terrified.


    The world master and Lin Zutian, the two people are nine days and ten days respectively, stand at this height.


    Does Yang Teng''s talent and potential show that he will become an ancient emperor in the future?


    Maybe this is possible.


    Meng Yan couldn''t help but think a lot.


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s only quasi-emperor''s cultivation realm, get rid of him, forever to avoid future troubles?


    At this moment, Meng Yan''s heart moved. He believed that the realm master knew more than he, and knew more about the characteristics of the confined space. The realm master must also very much want to get rid of Yang Teng at this moment.


    If you can get rid of Yang Teng, you will definitely be reused by the realm master, and you can completely become the first person under the realm master of the ten thousand realm, with supreme power.


    This thought madly impacted Meng Yan.


    However, Meng Yan did not lose his sanity. It was definitely unrealistic to get rid of Yang Teng in a confined space. Even if the realm master Xu Ruoye personally entered the confined space, he might not be able to severely damage Yang Teng.


    Then the only thing to do with Yang Teng in reality.


    But in reality, Yang Teng was still very terrifying. Yang Teng had only stabilized the quasi-emperor realm before, and the ordinary emperor was no longer Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Now that he has become the pinnacle quasi-emperor, in reality he can definitely fight against some weaker and stable realm great emperors.


    It is really not easy to get rid of Yang Teng. Once the news is leaked, the Lin Zutian behind Yang Teng will definitely try his best to help.


    If this happens, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Meng Yan did not dare to regret what had happened.


    After thinking about it, Meng Yan decided to stand still and see how the realm master wanted to deal with Yang Teng, with a certain degree of assurance, before making a decision.


    To be a law enforcement elder in the realm of the realm, Meng Yan is absolutely talented and considerate enough.


    Starting with Yang Teng and being able to get rid of Yang Teng, everything is easy to say, the world of Ten Thousand Realms in the future will still be the world of the landlord Void Ruoye.


    If you can''t get rid of Yang Teng and let him grow up, all those who have wanted to deal with Yang Teng and participated in this matter will definitely end up miserably.


    Meng Yan had some thoughts in his mind, and then stopped talking, waiting for Xu Ruoye to make a decision.


    "Let the master of this realm look at me with admiration!" A trace of murderous aura appeared on Xu Ruoye''s face, "Such strength and talent may be called the first person in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm!"


    "My lord, what do you mean?" Meng Yan asked tentatively.


    Xu Ruoye sneered: "Young people have enviable talents, which is also a good thing. But you need to cash in your talents to become truly strong!"


    "The world of Ten Thousand Territories is vast, and there are countless peerless geniuses that have emerged, but there are a few who can grow up. I hope Long San can eventually become a super strong with his talent, and I hope he will not be half way. Fallen!"


    Needless to say, Meng Yan already understood that the realm master Xu Ruoye had murdered Yang Teng.


    "My lord, do you want your subordinates to arrange people." Meng Yan made a vague gesture of beheading.


    Xu Ruoye smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, his potential and talent will be amazing. After all, he is just a small quasi emperor, and it is not a threat to the master of this world for the time being."


    Meng Yan was surprised, isn''t the realm master Xu Ruoye planning to get rid of Yang Teng as soon as possible?


    Xu Ruoye went on to say: "He came to participate in the Dao Discussion Conference, and always let him return to the Flying Dragon Sect safely. Otherwise, how would the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm regard our Realm Master Realm. Besides, when others are in the big formation, any accidents happen at this time. , There will be people questioning the main domain of the world."


    Meng Yan was shocked. He thought that the realm master would temporarily let Yang Teng go. It turned out that the realm master had been so considerate.


    Obviously, he wanted to get rid of Yang Teng, and he didn''t want the realm main domain to bear this responsibility.


    "Since no one dares to enter the confined space to challenge Long San, let him enjoy the benefits of the confined space. This is what he exchanged for his strength and he deserves it."


    Xu Ruoye raised her voice so that the monks outside the big formation could hear it.


    The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect all breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, Lord Master finally let go of their suzerain, and will not continue to send people into the confined space to challenge the suzerain.


    The powerhouses of other major forces, even though many people were unwilling, had no choice but to enter the confined space. They could not beat Yang Teng, and they could only admit the fact that Yang Teng monopolized the confined space.


    Countless pairs of eyes outside stared at Yang Teng who was sitting cross-legged in the large array, all wanting to see how long Yang Teng could stay in the confined space.


    They don''t understand the biggest secret of confined space, they just know that confined space can enhance monk''s spiritual consciousness.


    Not to understand the secrets of one day and three days.


    In the confined space, Yang Teng kept running his breath to hit the repair base barrier.


    Suddenly possessed the strength to attack the realm of the emperor, Yang Teng didn''t want to miss this opportunity. If he succeeded in attacking the realm of the emperor, he would not give up even if he had only one ten thousandth of hope.


    The ubiquitous pressure in the confined space has always suppressed the aura in Yang Teng''s body, preventing him from breaking through this barrier.


    I don''t know how many impacts, Yang Teng felt that every time he was about to break through, his body''s breath would produce subsequent fatigue.


    Facing the unbreakable barrier of cultivation base, Yang Teng felt so helpless for the first time.


    Obviously hope is right in front of him, it seems that he can break through the barrier and enter another realm at once.


    However, I don''t see any hope, every time I feel a little bit worse.


    "Come on again! I don''t believe it anymore!" Yang Teng used all his breath power, adjusted his own state, and once again attacked the cultivation base barrier.


    "Boom!" The amount of violent violence and the barrier of cultivation violently collided, and the two forces violently collided, constantly impacting Yang Teng''s body.


    In the end, this shock ended in failure.


    After calming down his emotions, Yang Teng knew that he was too impatient.


    Just ascending from a stable quasi-emperor realm to the quasi-emperor''s peak, thinking of eating into a fat man in one breath, he is about to hit the realm of the great emperor, isn''t this whimsical.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    After giving up unrealistic ideas, Yang Teng decided not to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Concentrated on enjoying the improvement brought by the confined space, guided the strong pressure of the confined space, and began to continuously enhance his spiritual consciousness.


    After changing his mentality, Yang Teng focused all his energy on enhancing spiritual consciousness, and he immediately felt that the spiritual consciousness was rapidly increasing.


    The comprehension of divine consciousness has also entered an unprecedented realm.


    He found that the enhancement of divine consciousness and the improvement of his ability to comprehend divine consciousness brought more changes to divine consciousness.


    For example, it is well known that a severe trauma to the deity can cause great harm to the deity, and the damaged consciousness is extremely difficult to repair.


    But he can break this cognition and can guide the divine consciousness to repair, just like the control of the body, he can repair the heavy damage suffered by the divine consciousness in a very fast time.


    This discovery surprised Yang Teng.


    This is more significant than his advanced emperor realm.


    In order to test the judgment, Yang Teng intentionally caused slight damage to his spiritual sense, and then repaired the spiritual sense.


    Almost instantly, the damaged spiritual consciousness was perfectly restored.


    Then continue to increase the degree of divine consciousness damage. Although the repair time will be extended, in general, the time to repair divine consciousness is very short and will not cause too serious damage to the divine consciousness. Hidden dangers.


    The most serious time, Yang Teng cut off half of his body, almost killing the clone of Divine Sense and leaving the confined space.


    Such serious damage, if it had been done before, would have caused Yang Teng''s deity to be unimaginable, and even impossible to repair.


    And now, after a few breaths, the divine consciousness is restored as before.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, his voice echoing in the empty confined space.


    The gains from this challenge of spiritual consciousness were so great that he himself couldn''t believe it.


    However, what followed was that the confined space''s effect on the enhancement of spiritual consciousness became weaker and weaker, and in the end no enhancement was even felt.


    Yang Teng knew that his spiritual consciousness challenge might be over.


    Suddenly, it went dark and a trace of trance appeared, and Yang Teng left the confined space.


    "Look! Long San finally moved!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Xu Ruoye has been staring at Yang Teng. According to the calculation method of three days a day, Yang Teng has stayed in the confined space for more than forty days!


    Xu Ruoye made many impulses to enter the big formation, destroying Yang Teng''s deity, and finally restrained it.


    Finally seeing Yang Teng moving, Xu Ruoye let out a breath.


    Meng Yan and several other core executives were already numb, and they no longer counted the time Yang Teng spent in the confined space.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Yang Teng stood up and walked out of the big formation.


    Everyone in the Flying Dragon Sect shouted and rushed over. But there was a figure faster, appearing in front of Yang Teng in a flash.

 Chapter 2484: Continue to occupy confined spaces

    As soon as the purple figure flashed, Zi Jinhou appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Zi Jinhou did not speak, and raised his hand to pat Yang Teng''s face.


    call! The palm of the wind whizzed, and Zi Jinhou''s palm was so powerful that Sha Baidong and the others screamed and rushed forward.


    Yang Teng''s voice came across, "Don''t move!"


    Yang Teng came out of the big formation and saw Zi Jinhou rushing towards him and slapped him with a palm, but Yang Teng did not feel murderous in the palm of Zi Jinhou.


    Yang Teng immediately realized that Zi Jinhou didn''t hurt him, it was probably to test his details.


    It was an extremely rare opportunity to be able to fight against a powerhouse like Zi Jinhou, so Yang Teng immediately stopped Sha Baidong and others'' actions.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng cried strangely, raising his hand with a punch, blasting towards Zi Jinhou''s big palm.


    If it is in a confined space, Yang Teng is absolutely sure to defeat Zijinhou.


    Now his divine consciousness is so powerful that he can definitely be called the number one person in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Even if he is emptied of the master of the upper realm, he may not fall into a disadvantage.


    But after all, it is a specific environment like a confined space, and the real world is completely different. There is still a huge gap between Yang Teng and a super power like Zi Jinhou.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist collided with Zi Jinhou''s big palm, and the violent shock wave spread to all directions around the place where the two met.


    The void was shattered by the shock wave, making a permeating sound.


    Not far away, the realm master Xu Ruoye gently raised his palm, and patted the place where the two met through the void.


    The shock wave generated by the two people''s fight was understated and resolved!


    The broken emptiness also recovered at this moment.


    The strength of this hand displayed by Xu Ruoye has amazed countless people!


    It is not difficult to dissolve the shock wave caused by Yang Teng and Zi Jinhou''s fight, but like Xu Ruoye, it can be resolved invisible with a single shot. No one in the room can do it, even Zi Jinhou can''t be so easy.


    Looking at the two fighting against each other, Yang Teng blasted out with a punch, and slammed into Zi Jinhou''s big palm firmly. A huge force spread along his fist and along his arm throughout his body, and his body was out of control. Flew out.


    Zi Jinhou shouted: "Where to escape!"


    Chasing Yang Teng''s backward direction, he took another palm.


    "Woo!" Zi Jinhou''s palm shattered a void, but Yang Teng''s body was not photographed. The moment Yang Teng flew out backwards, his body was already hidden in the void, and Zi Jinhou''s palm was completely lost.


    Zijinhou Dahai, his palm was extremely fast, almost the first palm was shot, and the second palm followed the shot, but Yang Teng was still easily avoided.


    Zijinhou took advantage of the situation to stop the offensive, and laughed loudly: "Longzong''s major is the advanced peak quasi emperor, and his strength has improved by a step. Congratulations, old man."


    "Senior Zijinhou, is this how you congratulate me!" Before the words fell, Yang Teng appeared from Zijinhou''s side and said angrily: "I thought Senior Zijinhou was going to kill my junior!"


    "Stingy guy!" Zi Jinhou scolded with a smile: "I don''t believe you didn''t feel it. I am not murderous towards you, I just want to test your strength!"


    Yang Teng glared at Zi Jinhou angrily. "Even if a super power like senior is not murderous, it is not something juniors like me can contend with. If it is not for juniors, there are still some means to save their lives. It was photographed as meat sauce by seniors."


    "Don''t know the good people!" Zi Jinhou said something in his words: "Who makes you behave in a confined space too demon, let us old guys think that your kid is invincible in the world."


    "Isn''t this for all the worried old guys to check your fineness?"


    Yang Teng was even more irritated, "Did you disappoint Senior? I''m not your opponent yet."


    "Where is it?" Zi Jinhou made a haha.


    Sha Baidong and the others surrounded them. The scene just now scared them. Zi Jinhou''s action was so sudden that all of them were unprepared.


    Even if Zi Jinhou wasn''t murderous, if he changed his mind at the moment he shot, and wanted to get rid of Yang Teng, it would not be a matter of thought.


    If they were prepared, Feilongzong also had so many great emperors, and he would definitely not give Zijinhou a chance to approach Yang Teng.


    At least he wouldn''t let Zi Jinhou take the shot so easily.


    Although Zi Jinhou was originally known as the second strongest in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, he was not a strong man at the level of Xu Ruoye after all. With so many great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, he would definitely be able to stop him.


    It was too dangerous. Empress Sha Baidong was very frightened, and immediately led someone to protect Yang Teng in the middle, absolutely not allowing others to come close.


    Yang Teng smiled, such defenses didn''t make any sense. If these top powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm really wanted to kill him, they would always have the opportunity to act on him.


    "Lao Sha, don''t be so nervous, there is no one inside, so our people can go in." Yang Teng said to Sha Baidong through the divine sense transmission.


    Sha Baidong hesitated for a moment and replied: "Sect Master, your safety is more important. Rather than entering a confined space to improve your spiritual consciousness, I think you should still protect you."


    "Relax, Lord Lord is here, as long as Senior Lin Zutian exists for a day, Xu Ruoye will not take action against me." Yang Teng did not rely on it either.


    Sha Baidong thought for a while, and felt that Yang Teng was right. If Xu Ruoye really wanted to attack the Sect Master, these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect would not be enough to look at.


    Sha Baidong immediately communicated to others, whoever wants to enter the confined space can enter now.


    Hula, half of the emperors of Flying Dragon Sect rushed into the great formation.


    With this sudden action, everyone else was stunned on the spot. The flying dragon sect emperors didn''t protect their sect master Long San, so they rushed into the confined space.


    Some people also wanted to understand the thoughts of these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, and immediately rushed to the big formation.


    After Yang Teng came out, there were no more people in the confined space. Whoever seized the opportunity first could stay there longer and enjoy the benefits of the confined space.


    Entering a confined space, a melee is inevitable.


    However, as soon as someone entered, they immediately came out of the big formation.


    "Man, what''s the situation with you, why did you come out as soon as you entered?" Someone asked puzzledly.


    "Don''t mention it, the **** of the Flying Dragon Sect are so hateful! They just entered the confined space, and they began to attack other people who entered, not giving others a chance at all!" The great emperor said bitterly.


    He wanted to seize this opportunity and stay in the confined space for a while.


    As a result, he had just entered the confined space, and before he had a firm foothold, he was driven out by the great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Immediately afterwards, other emperors who entered the confined space were also driven out.


    At this time, everyone understood that the Flying Dragon Sect was trying to occupy a confined space and would not allow others to survive!


    Yang Teng came out after occupying a confined space, and the emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect joined hands to occupy it. Isn''t this bullying?


    The behavior of the Flying Dragon Sect was destined to arouse public anger.


    They couldn''t beat Yang Teng, could it be that they couldn''t beat the great emperors like Flying Dragon Sect?


    Immediately there were several big powers clamoring to teach the evil emperors such as Flying Dragon Sect.


    The first one to respond was Tianlin Territory.


    Although the domain lord Hong Wentian has disappeared, he has not completed the battle with Yang Teng, and has not even entered the confined space, the great emperors of the Tianlin domain have responded quickly and have to fight the great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect. Fight!


    Didn''t Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen clamor for the immortality of Tianlinyu and become enemies of life and death? Well, take this opportunity to fight in a confined space first!


    Hula, rushed in hundreds of great emperors.


    The great emperor of You Tianlin Territory was in the early stage, and the other great forces were still standing still, waiting to see the results of the two great emperors.


    "No! Someone will be eliminated so soon!"


    "Look at which one is from!"


    The great emperors of the Tianlin Region entered the confined space, which is just a few breaths away, and saw someone in the big formation stand up.


    "People from the Tianlin Territory!"


    Seeing the great emperor in the Tianlin domain, walking out of the big formation with a pale face, he had obviously suffered a very serious injury.


    "Why, this was driven out by the Flying Dragon Sect?"


    "It doesn''t matter you, what is going on inside?"


    The great emperor of Tianlinyu snorted angrily: "The Feilongzong emperors are too shameless!"


    "Fortunately, they are still the great emperor, and it is a shame to the great emperor!"


    "You mean, what the **** is going on, it''s really anxious!"


    "Don''t mention it, these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, it''s just a matter of teaming up. They actually made a big formation. I didn''t understand what was going on, so I was hit by a dozen imperial artifacts and came out of it in confusion. ."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the other great emperors of the Tianlin Territory, one after another getting up from the big formation.


    All of them looked very bad, and they could see that their deities were hurt and had to withdraw from the fight.


    "Lao Sha, continue to send people into the confined space. We must fully control the confined space so that our people can enjoy the benefits of the confined space as much as possible. It is best if you all go in." Yang Tengma sent a message to Sha Baidong.


    "Sect Master, what about your safety?" Sha Baidong said worriedly.


    "Unless the master Xu Ruoye takes the shot himself, no one can do anything to me. I can''t beat them, so I can always hide." Yang Teng told Sha Baidong not to worry.


    He used the Void Invisibility Technique, and a super power like Zi Jinhou couldn''t find him.


    How could Xu Ruoye attack him on this occasion.


    Moreover, there is no conflict between Yang Teng and Xu Ruoye, and Xu Ruoye will not attack him.


    Sha Baidong immediately told others that they should all enter the confined space and occupy as much control of the confined space as possible.


    Seeing that all the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect had entered the confined space, other great forces were dumbfounded.


    The action of a single big force may not be able to pose too much threat to the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    If several companies join forces, the implications for the Flying Dragon Sect will be too obvious, and it will inevitably anger the Flying Dragon Sect. It doesn''t matter to anger the Flying Dragon Sect, the key is that if you offend the lunatic Long San, then you can''t commit it.

 Chapter 2485: Domain Gate Big Bang

    It is certain that the major forces are frustrated and depressed, but they are helpless.


    More than a hundred emperors of the Tianlin domain entered the confined space, and they were all driven out before a moment.


    If other forces want to fight the Flying Dragon Sect, they must first consider their own strength comparison with the Heavenly Forest Region, and then they are qualified to measure whether they have the capital to challenge the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Besides, because of this trivial matter, he turned his face with the Flying Dragon Sect, and was a little bit offended.


    What if the Flying Dragon Sect wants to be popular and to occupy a confined space?


    All major forces have their own ideas, and they are unwilling to directly confront the Flying Dragon Sect, which has caused the Flying Dragon Sect to monopolize the confined space.


    This situation lasted more than ten days!


    The emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect finally all emerged from the confined space.


    The major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately many people rushed to the big formation and began their spiritual challenge.


    Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect and called Sha Baidong directly, "Lao Sha, what the **** are you doing? So many people went in and stayed there for ten days. It disappointed me too much. Do you know the benefits of confined space for improving spiritual consciousness!"


    "Are you afraid that I can''t stand the pressure here."


    Facing Yang Teng¡¯s dissatisfaction, Sha Baidong smiled helplessly: "Sect Master, you have misunderstood. How can we think about such a good opportunity too much, but we can only stay in it for so long." Human strength has reached a bottleneck state. Unless it can be improved, the divine consciousness will continue to be improved. Don¡¯t judge us by your situation, I have got an uncertain news, our Lord of the world, once stayed in it. Nine days are already regarded as heaven


    people! The one in the Hundred Beasts Realm stayed there for ten days and was hailed as the first person in the history of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm. "


    Sha Baidong elaborated on the confined space, including the rule of three days per day.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Sha Baidong, "According to this, in this respect, am I not the first person in the ten thousand realm world, and the future talent and potential are unlimited!"


    "Sect Master, this is what we are worried about." Sha Baidong said worriedly: "If the Sect Master is now the emperor''s cultivation base, even if the emperor''s realm is stabilized, we will not worry. We can fully promote it. For the flying dragon Zong is definitely a great thing."


    Yang Teng understood what Sha Baidong was worried about, and he nodded slightly and said, "You mean, that person may feel that I will be a huge threat in the future and may he want to get rid of me?"


    Sha Baidong said cautiously: "Not everyone has the capacity of your suzerain. Many people in power will not allow anyone to threaten his status, and eliminate all potential threats in the bud. This is also It is inevitable."


    Yang Teng touched his chin, and subconsciously glanced at the realm master Xu Ruoye, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I will have a battle with him in the future. He can''t be too presumptuous and blatantly attack me."


    "But in the dark, we have to guard against it." Sha Baidong also knew very well that the landlord Xu Ruoye wanted to get rid of Yang Teng, and he would not do it too obvious, and would definitely arrange it in secret.


    "After the Dao Conference is over, we will immediately return to the Flying Dragon Sect. In our own territory, even if he is the world master!" Yang Teng also had to beware of imaginary means, and it didn''t matter if he returned to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The Dao Conference is not over yet. The final highlight of the Divine Sense Challenge is actually still too early. Only the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect have all ended the Divine Sense Challenge. Even if half of the tens of thousands of great emperors will participate in the Divine Sense Challenge, I don''t know how long it will be before the end.


    However, for the Flying Dragon Sect, this Dao Discussion Conference has all ended.


    Sha Baidong thought for a moment, and was about to talk to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly received a voice of divine consciousness.


    "Sect Master Long, be careful in everything, and you must pay attention to your own safety."


    Yang Teng was surprised, and pretended to look indifferently, and then asked through a voice transmission: "Thanks to Elder Meng for reminding me, but I don''t know where the threats mentioned by Elder Meng come from?"


    It was Meng Yan, the law enforcement elder of the realm''s realm, who spoke to him, which surprised Yang Teng.


    Meng Yan''s voice came over again, "Some things don''t need me to explain, I believe Sect Master Long can also think of it. There is only so much I can say, so be careful."


    After speaking, Meng Yan stopped the voice transmission of the spiritual consciousness.


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Sha Baidong asked Yang Teng with a solemn expression.


    "I''m afraid that person is going to shoot me!"


    Sha Baidong was horrified, "Then we should prepare as soon as possible. Since there is no business for us at the Dao Conference, we should return to the Flying Dragon Sect as soon as possible and make arrangements in advance."


    For this reason, Yang Teng didn''t want to stay in the realm of the realm.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory, and you can deal with him by thinking of any way.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "We will set off right away, and while Xu Ruoye is not ready, we will immediately return to the Flying Dragon Sect and not give him this opportunity!"


    Sha Baidong also felt the situation was serious, and decisively ordered the gathering of the flying dragon cultivators.


    Those great emperors were basically there. They had just participated in the Divine Sense Challenge and no one had gone to other places. They were notified immediately and all returned to the team.


    And the ordinary monks who came to participate in the Daoist Conference did not follow to watch the spiritual challenge, and basically went to various places in the realm to gain insights.


    It is not easy to be able to come to the main realm once, you always have to walk around to see the prosperity of the main realm.


    "Du Fei, you take a few people to stay, and wait for the other disciples to gather and lead them back to the Flying Dragon Sect." Sha Baidong made a decisive decision and couldn''t wait for these ordinary monks, because this little thing delayed the formation and couldn''t afford it. risk.


    Although Du Fei didn''t know what happened and why the Sect Master wanted to lead everyone back to the Flying Dragon Sect, he immediately executed the order, took a few people, and returned to the Flying Dragon Sect''s resident in the realm master domain, waiting for the other monks to return.


    No way, I don''t know where these people have gone, there is no way to find them, they can only wait for them to return by themselves.


    The situation in the Flying Dragon Sect immediately attracted the attention of some people.


    Some people want to come over to see the situation, but because they are not familiar with the people of the Flying Dragon Sect, they can''t catch up with them.


    "Sect Master Long, are you planning to leave?" Zi Jinhou walked over and greeted Yang Teng, "It''s rare to participate in a Dao Discussion Conference. Why not leave together after the Dao Discussion Conference is over? Benhou would like to invite you to come. Go as a guest."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Thank you, Lord Hou, for your kindness. There are still things on the side of the sect and I can¡¯t stay for a long time. When I handle the affairs of the sect well, I must go and disturb Lord Hou. I am a junior."


    "Why?" Zi Jinhou didn''t ask much. Since Yang Teng hurriedly took people away, something major must have happened to Feilongzong.


    Returning to the Flying Dragon Sect is actually very simple, just after a few domain gate teleportations, it doesn''t take much time.


    Seeing the actions of the Flying Dragon Sect, a smile appeared on Xu Ruoye¡¯s face, "Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s participation in the Dao Conference this time is a great harvest, and it has established the status of the ten largest forces in the Ten Thousand Realms in one fell swoop. I believe this time After the Dao Conference, no one will question the status of the Flying Dragon Sect anymore."


    "I did not expect that the Flying Dragon Sect, which had just risen recently, actually took advantage and became the biggest winner of this Dao Discussion Conference." Meng Yan said: "But I don''t know why Sect Master Dragon returned to the Flying Dragon Sect in a hurry. Could it be that something happened in the Flying Dragon Sect? What''s the big deal?"


    Xu Ruoye glanced at Meng Yan, and pointedly said, "Isn''t it because he has some idea and wants to leave."


    Meng Yan''s heart trembled, and he said that it would not be the sound transmission of his and Yang Teng''s spiritual knowledge, which was guessed by Lord Master.


    impossible!


    Divine Consciousness Transmission could not be detected by Lord Master, Xu Ruoye could not suspect him.


    In any case, he and Yang Teng are on the line, and Yang Teng will truly become a super strong in the future, which is definitely a good thing for him.


    Once Yang Teng fails to grow to that height, he will not lose much.


    "I hope Long San and his party will have a smooth journey!" Xu Ruoye''s words made Meng Yan frightened.


    What does Xu Ruoye mean?


    Meng Yan is also an old fox for many years. Hearing Xu Ruoye''s words obviously had other meanings. Could it be that Xu Ruoye also prepared other actions?


    Wanting to remind Yang Teng with rumors, they found that the Flying Dragon Sect and his party had already left the scene of the God Challenge.


    Yang Teng led the Flying Dragon Sect and his party straight to the domain gate.


    "Why do I feel a little uneasy?" Yang Teng whispered to Sha Baidong, "Be wary."


    Sha Baidong and others started to beat up their spirits.


    Returning to the Flying Dragon Sect from the scene where the God Sense Challenge was held requires several domain gate teleports.


    After the first teleportation, it came to the bottom of another domain gate. This time it needed to teleport to the periphery of the realm domain before it could teleport to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There was no abnormal situation, the main domain received the divine stone required for normal transmission, and then opened the domain gate, allowing the flying dragon sect and his party to transmit to the periphery of the main domain.


    Yang Teng laughed at himself, maybe he was too careful.


    He also suddenly decided to return to the Flying Dragon Sect. Even if Xu Ruoye wanted to attack him, he had no preparations. He did not expect that he would act so suddenly. After hitting Xu Ruoye by surprise, there should be no accidents.


    After the domain gate opened, Yang Teng led everyone into the domain gate, "Let''s go!"


    The Flying Dragon Sect and his party all entered the domain gate, and their stature began to fade.


    At this moment, the altar that built the domain gate on the ground suddenly burst!


    "Boom!" With a violent cracking sound, the altar quickly collapsed.


    The altar collapsed, and the constructed domain gate immediately exploded violently.


    After a series of loud noises, the domain gate above the altar burst open, and a huge pitch-black vortex appeared at the location of the domain gate, which instantly swallowed the faded Yang Teng and others.


    The monks below can also see the rising blood flowers.


    The dumbfounded monks, it took a long time to react.


    Someone shouted: "The big thing is not good! The altar has an accident and the domain gate explodes!"


    After a short while, the dark vortex disappeared, and Yang Teng and others at the center of the explosion went missing without a trace!


    The news quickly spread to the scene of the spiritual challenge.


    Xu Ruoye was furious after learning the news, and immediately ordered the law enforcement elder Meng Yan to personally take people to the scene and put to death all the monks responsible for opening the domain gate.


    Then he ordered people to search for the traces of the Feilongzong group, and asked to see people and corpses alive!


    No one paid attention to the ongoing spiritual challenge, everyone was stunned and overwhelmed by the sudden news.


    There was a big explosion in the domain gate, the dragon sect master Long San, all the great emperors of the flying dragon sect, and some elites, I am afraid it will be inevitable!


    The power generated by the explosion of the super altar is enough to swallow an area, so that the violent energy is concentrated in one point of the explosion, the power is too terrible, it is too difficult to live in the center of the explosion vortex! Everyone can''t help but think of a possibility, Long San is dead!

 Chapter 2486: Flying Dragon Sect is over

spanstyle=\''display:none\''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 2487: Three years waiting

    It takes a long time for a super power to rise, and it takes countless generations of efforts to lay a solid foundation.


    This is true even for the powerfully rising Flying Dragon Sect, although it took a very short time for the Flying Dragon Sect to grow from an unknown little power in the Hundred Beasts domain to one of the top ten powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    However, the foundation of the Flying Dragon Sect was accumulated by countless generations, rather than forming a sect. After several years of expansion, it stood among the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    But the demise of a super power is instantaneous.


    This is the case of Changshanling, which was destroyed by the Flying Dragon Sect. It took only a few months before and after, because a plan failed, which caused it to completely disappear from the ranks of the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The Flying Dragon Sect was even more unbearable, just because the Sect Master Yang Teng and the emperors disappeared, almost instantly, this once glorious great power disappeared in the ten thousand realm realm.


    Lin Zutian made a strong move and avoided the complete destruction of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    But he can only curl up in the domain of beasts, no longer glorious.


    But this was enough. The Flying Dragon Sect once occupied the territory of Changshan Ridge, which was definitely a feast for the big forces participating in the carve-up.


    The days will continue, and will not stop because of Yang Teng''s disappearance.


    Over the past few months, the various forces sent forbearance to investigate the traces of Yang Teng and others, and the results were as they had obtained.


    That big explosion was powerful enough to calm everything.


    Half a year later, no trace was found.


    A year later, everyone in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm believed that Yang Teng and the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect had all died in that big explosion, and the violent power made everyone bones gone.


    The realm master Xu Ruoye did not relax his vigilance. Since the big bang, he has sent many people to conduct a thorough search without letting go of any signs.


    The less there was any sign, Xu Ruoye became more suspicious.


    The power of the domain gate explosion is indeed very strong, enough to destroy everyone in the domain gate.


    Xu Ruoye didn''t think so.


    The team of hundreds of members of the Flying Dragon Sect, among them the number of the emperor is close to two hundred, and there is also a worrying Yang Teng, it is impossible to just die in the big explosion!


    Some people should be able to escape, but now they can''t find any traces. Xu Ruoye is still not at ease. Could all these people die in the big explosion?


    If some people could be found at this time, Xu Ruoye would feel normal.


    In any case, everyone who entered the domain gate of the Flying Dragon Sect lost their traces. The big explosion wiped out all traces, and there was no way to find out.


    The big bang and the turmoil of the Dragon Sect being divided gradually calmed down, and three years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The monks of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm would only talk about the incident three years ago in their spare time.


    Whether there is a conspiracy in it or not is not important anymore. The Flying Dragon Sect has disappeared. As a result, the major forces that divided the Flying Dragon Sect have been greatly improved, and their strength is even stronger.


    Because of Lin Zutian''s existence, the Hundred Beasts Domain became a piece of iron bucket, and the Hundred Beasts domain closed the outer domain gate, and outsiders could not enter the Hundred Beasts domain.


    Xu Ruoye also wondered at first whether Yang Teng took part of the Feilongzong emperor and escaped, and returned to the Hundred Beast Domain.


    After analyzing, based on Yang Teng''s personality, such a major event would definitely not be reconciled, and he would definitely not tolerate the division of the Flying Dragon Sect by other big forces, and would lead people to rise up in the first place.


    Since Yang Teng did not appear, it can almost be determined that Yang Teng died in that big explosion, at least he was severely injured, and could not continue to support such a powerful force as the Flying Dragon Sect.


    A lot of things can happen in three years, but no one knows what happened in Hundred Beasts.


    On a certain continent, a crack in the void exudes an aura that is different from that of the Hundred Beast Territory, and this crack has existed for a long time.


    Many people in the Ten Thousand Regions know that this void crack leads to other worlds.


    They all know that the world opposite Void Fissure has a completely different aura from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. They cannot survive for a long time, and the opposite world will not do them any good.


    It is this useless void crack, but a lot of people have gathered a few days ago.


    Several great emperors looked nervously at the void crack, one of them said to the other: "Old Wei, do you think the Sect Master can return on time?"


    It was Sha Baidong who was talking!


    If anyone sees these people present, they will be shocked.


    The great emperors who guarded the Void Crack were the people who should have died three years ago.


    In that domain gate explosion, these people were all in it. Shouldn''t they all be dead? How could they appear here!


    Wei Mingchen looked relaxed, "I said Lao Sha, don''t you worry about the suzerain? The suzerain led us to deal with the crisis like three years ago. What else can be difficult for the suzerain."


    "That being said, it is related to the other two worlds after all. Can the Sovereign really affect the other two worlds?" Sha Baidong was still a little worried.


    Speaking of these, Sha Baidong couldn''t help but think of the big explosion three years ago.


    Three years ago, Yang Teng led them into the domain gate to prepare to return to the Flying Dragon Sect, but the domain gate suddenly exploded.


    At the moment of the big bang, everyone in the domain felt a huge crisis.


    If it is in a normal state, a great emperor of their level can completely avoid the past, at least not all will be cheated to death.


    However, within the domain gate, as long as the transmission has not been completed, they have nothing to do.


    Just when everyone thought they were dead, a strange force suddenly wrapped everyone in the domain gate, and then they found themselves in another dimension.


    The power of the big bang suddenly disappeared, and then Yang Teng was seen spitting blood, his body was shaky, his face pale and he fell directly to the ground.


    Sha Baidong and others who reacted immediately helped Yang Teng.


    It took a long time for Yang Teng to get along.


    "That''s disgusting! Xu Ruoye, this bastard, used such shameful means to destroy me!" Yang Teng took a bite and cursed loudly.


    The emperors who recovered from the panic quickly gathered around Yang Teng.


    "Sect Master, are you saying that this matter is the leader of the world? Why did he do this?" Wei Mingchen asked in a puzzled manner.


    Sha Baidong on the side said bitterly: "Well, Xu Ruoye must be the talent of the jealous Sect Master, and it will definitely pose a threat to him in the future, so I use this method to get rid of the Sect Master!"


    "Think about it, except for the realm master Xu Ruoye, who has this ability, who dares to have such courage!" Sha Baidong said very firmly, "This is definitely not an accident."


    Who believes that this is an accident is a fool.


    "Sect Master, how did you discover the danger? You can lead us to avoid the danger in such a short period of time." A great emperor said with lingering fear: "At that time, I felt that there was no doubt that I would die, and there was no possibility of survival. "


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the suzerain to act in time, we would all have to die in the big bang."


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen were also very surprised. In such a dangerous situation, the Sect Master was able to use magical powers to bring all of them out. Escape from the center of the big bang.


    Yang Teng had a stern look on his face, "The same thing happened in another world. The senior I met back then told me the same example. It is precisely because this thing is so distinctive that I Just remember."


    "As soon as the domain gate oscillated, I realized that there was a problem with the altar. Someone wanted to destroy the altar and use the power of the domain gate to kill us."


    "You should also know that I have a relatively strong control over the void. When I realized the domain gate''s big bang, I immediately controlled the void and changed our position. I also took advantage of the power of the big bang. Just send us here."


    Yang Teng said very lightly, but the emperors present were frightened.


    Everything happened in an instant, but Yang Teng could think of so many and make the most correct choice, which is too difficult.


    Precisely because there was not enough preparation time, Yang Teng forcibly changed the position of the void, and the area covered was too large, causing part of the force of the big bang to fall on him, causing him to suffer heavy losses.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this. This big explosion also reminds me a lot. What should we do next? This is the most important thing." Yang Teng looked at the others.


    "Uncover Xu Ruoye''s conspiracy! I can''t just let it go! I can''t swallow this breath." Sha Baidong said angrily.


    "It''s useless!" Wei Mingchen casually denied Sha Baidong''s proposal. "If I judged it right, Xu Ruoye would act at the moment when the big bang occurred. He would definitely find a substitute for the dead, and said there was an accident, who could What about him!"


    "Don''t let it go?" Sha Baidong was furious, "If we have an accident, the Flying Dragon Sect will definitely be destroyed like this. The hard work of these years will be destroyed once, so should we still consider Xu Ruoye?"


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, "Lao Sha said it well!"


    "If the outside world thinks we are dead, what will happen?"


    "How can I react? The major forces divide the Flying Dragon Sect, and the Flying Dragon Sect no longer exists." Sha Baidong said.


    "Since they want to swallow the Flying Dragon Sect, then we will control the Ten Thousand Realm Realm in turn!" Yang Teng''s words shocked Sha Baidong and the others.


    "Sovereign, what are your plans?"


    Controlling the Ten Thousand Realm Realm is not something that can be done by saying that it is better than Lin Zutian, and I dare not say that I can control the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The Ten Thousand Territory Boundary is too large, and relying on the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, it is not to say that it is swallowing the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, and it is even a fight with the Tianlin Territory, and I dare not say that it is absolutely certain.


    "The power of our Flying Dragon Sect alone is definitely not enough!" Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "If I can find reinforcements, although I can''t match the strength of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, it is also the power of the two worlds. I should be able to swallow the Ten Thousand Realm. World."


    Yang Teng had never thought of controlling the Ten Thousand Realm Realm before, and his purpose in coming to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm was only to eliminate the **** bug.


    Xu Ruoye''s actions completely angered Yang Teng.


    Although there is no threat of the **** bug, as long as that void crack still exists, maybe some time, the strong of the ten thousand realm realm may enter the fantasy dream realm. It is better to completely solve this hidden danger than to keep on guard.

 Chapter 2488: Two-world war

    At first, Yang Teng didn''t want to do anything to the Ten Thousand Domain Realm, and besides, the Ten Thousand Realm Realm was so big, it was not something he could control as a small quasi emperor.


    But now it is not the knife rest on the neck, but the butcher knife in Xu Ruoye''s hand has fallen.


    If he does not fight back, everything will be ruined.


    Yang Teng has put too much effort to bring the Flying Dragon Sect to the present height, and this is an interest that cannot be violated by anyone.


    If you want to solve the matter of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, you can only do it once and for all, and completely kill Xu Ruoye.


    Yang Teng thought that apart from Xu Ruoye, no one else could do anything to him.


    Yang Teng couldn''t wait for the day when he became the emperor. Since Xu Ruoye didn''t give him a chance to challenge, there was no need to challenge Xu Ruoye when he became stronger in the future.


    Yang Teng acted decisively, gave up the peripheral forces of the Flying Dragon Sect, and immediately led the emperors back to the realm of beasts.


    After several twists and turns, he returned to the Hundred Beasts Domain. Yang Teng saw Lin Zutian and explained the situation to Lin Zutian.


    Regarding the experience Yang Teng experienced, Lin Zutian had only one sentence, "Xu Ruoye is still the Xuan Ruoye who only conspired in the past, he shouldn''t worry about it! With me, nothing will happen to the Beasts. Do you have any ideas? Let it go."


    Yang Teng also considered a lot, and he could also come forward to prove that he was still alive.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng finally made up his mind to abandon most of the foundations of the Flying Dragon Sect, using this as a bait to draw out the great forces that secretly spied on the Flying Dragon Sect, and take this opportunity to kill them all!


    In this way, more than half of his hard work will be destroyed.


    However, it also gave him the opportunity to control the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Such a decision seems very cold-blooded, because his decision has caused countless flying dragon cultivators to be brutally murdered.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know when he became so cold-blooded, or from the beginning, he didn''t have any sense of belonging to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, he only had interests in his heart.


    His cold-blooded decision was unexpectedly supported by all the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In the eyes of these great emperors, ordinary monks are nothing more than ants. In order to achieve the great cause, who cares about the lives of ants?


    If these ordinary cultivators were sacrificed, the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm would be exchanged, which would definitely be a premium.


    After arranging the Flying Dragon Sect''s affairs, Yang Teng immediately set off and returned to the Heavenly Demon Realm through the void crack.


    Seeing Emperor Netherworld, he briefly talked about the situation of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm and asked about the movement of other void cracks. Yang Teng didn''t stay too much, and immediately returned to the small world without stopping.


    After simply checking the situation of the fantasy world over the years, he invited Su Wuchen and the goddess to come to the small world to discuss matters.


    Knowing that Yang Teng had gone to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm and achieved such a great achievement single-handedly, Su Wuchen and others were deeply moved.


    Hearing that Yang Teng was about to conquer the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, Su Wuchen and the others resolutely supported Yang Teng''s decision.


    A super powerhouse of this level has not pursued much power, otherwise Su Wuchen would not hand over the Dream Realm to Yang Teng.


    Their only pursuit now is to become stronger and attack the position of the ancient emperor.


    To be able to go out now and see the world outside the realm of fantasy, and to meet the powerhouses of other worlds for a while, is definitely something that I would never have thought of before.


    As for the strength of the enemy, the great number of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Realm is numerous, which is nothing more than that in the eyes of Su Wuchen and others.


    Yang Teng also said that Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian, the strongest in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, are at most the level of Su Wuchen and Goddess.


    No matter how large the number of ordinary emperors were, it would be of no avail to a war of this level, and would not be able to reverse the situation.


    Arranged a time for the expedition and ordered the guards of the fantasy world to make all preparations, and Yang Teng asked the Great Emperor to take him to the universe.


    His most important reinforcement is the power of the universe.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor and other seven great emperors, no one''s strength is weaker than Xu Ruoye, this is Yang Teng''s greatest confidence.


    The cultivation environment is different, resulting in different cultivation level and strength.


    In the three different worlds, it is clear that the cultivation environment of the Great Universe is the worst. As a result, a powerful person like Tianhuang Great is only a powerful emperor in the Great Universe, but does not have the qualifications to reunite with the ancient Great. The emperor has the least number.


    In the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, there were a large number of emperors, and Xu Ruoye''s level of power, but because of the more relaxed cultivation environment, had the qualification to attack the ancient emperor.


    The real strength comparison, the strength of the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others is not weaker than that of Xu Ruoye.


    If a powerful person like Tianhuang Great Emperor is in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, he should all be qualified to attack the ancient Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng returned to the Great Universe and invited powerful people such as Heavenly Desolation Great Emperor to explain the situation of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    These great emperors are very interested and want to go to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to see them.


    After Yang Teng took control of the fantasy world, Emperor Tianhuang and the others also went to the fantasy world and saw the world outside the universe.


    Compared with the greater universe, the more relaxed cultivation environment of the fantasy world has made all the great emperors envious. Now that there is a more relaxed cultivation environment, there are tens of thousands of great emperors, and all the great emperors exclaimed.


    Such a magical world must be seen.


    Two years have passed since the convening of the non-returning army and the Yinyue mainland guards to arrange the expedition.


    Calculating the time required to return to the realm of Ten Thousand Territories, Yang Teng led the team of the Great Universe and rushed to the realm of fantasy dreams.


    The auras of the three worlds are completely different, and the great emperor cannot stay for a long time, otherwise it will have a huge impact on the state of cultivation.


    The time that ordinary monks can stay is even shorter, beyond a certain time limit, the aura in the monks'' body will be affected, which will cause the level of cultivation to fall.


    In this regard, Yang Teng has already had a countermeasure.


    The strong emperor can fight with his own strength, and ordinary monks take pills.


    As early as many years ago, Yang Teng ordered people to refine an unlimited amount of Gathering Pills and addicted to Ling Pills, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    The brigade came to the fantasy world to stay for a while, merged with the team of the fantasy world, and immediately set off for the Demon Realm.


    All the great emperors paid a visit to the Emperor Netherworld.


    This great powerhouse paid silently, not only guarding the fantasy world, but also adding a line of defense to the universe.


    Such great dedication, which does not count for fame and fortune, makes all the emperors feel ashamed.


    To prevent other powerful enemies from invading the void and fissures, the Netherworld Emperor does not follow the team to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and he will continue to guard the Heaven Demon Realm and continue his mission.


    Under the protection of the great emperors, the teams of the two worlds entered the void rift.


    The power of shattering the void in the void crack is not too strong, and the **** bugs that are known for attacking and defense are extremely poor can pass through the void crack to reach the Celestial Demon Realm.


    More than a dozen great emperors shot, plus the number of invincible warships left by the void predators, traveling through the three worlds is not very difficult.


    The excited monks of the two worlds finally felt the breath of the ten thousand realm world after a boring journey.


    Curious monks, before they had time to watch the world carefully, they saw a group of great emperors rushing over!


    The monks in the Great Universe and the Dream Realm were shocked. They didn''t understand the situation of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and Yang Teng had no need to explain the situation of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm to them.


    When did the emperor measure the number by group!


    Although there are only more than one hundred and less than two hundred emperors, such a strong lineup still makes the monks from the two realms feel more pressured.


    "Welcome to the master!" Under the leadership of Sha Baidong, the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect stepped forward to bow to Yang Teng.


    Seeing these great emperors respectfully see Yang Teng, the monks of the two realms filled with pride in their hearts.


    See if there are so many emperors, they are all subordinate to themselves, and pay homage to our world lord!


    Regardless of whether it is in the universe or the dream world, although Yang Teng is the ruler of these two realms and has absolute rule, the great emperor of these two realms is not Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    In particular, these great emperors of the Great Universe are all Yang Teng''s elders.


    In the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, nearly two hundred great emperors were Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    This shocking scene can only be experienced by people who have experienced it.


    Regardless of whether it was the Guards from the Non-Returning Army and the Silver Moon Continent from the Great Universe, or the guards formed by the Dream Realm, everyone''s respect for Yang Teng rose to a new level at this moment.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted Sha Baidong and the others, "Lao Sha, I have kept you waiting for a long time, I won''t be too late."


    "It''s not too late, it''s definitely not too late." While Sha Baidong and the others were talking, they were also looking at the team.


    To be honest, after Sha Baidong and others saw this team, they deeply doubted Yang Teng''s powerful reinforcements.


    Although the team is huge, it seems to be very powerful.


    The number of emperors is too small.


    Man playing man counts as less than twenty great emperors.


    In this level of shocking battle, it is the emperor that ultimately determines the battle.


    What Yang Teng had to do was not only challenge Xu Ruoye''s dominance, but also conquer the entire Ten Thousand Territories.


    The next enemy that the Flying Dragon Sect will face is tens of thousands of emperors!


    The Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Territories has not one hundred thousand, but six to seven thousand.


    With Feilongzong less than two hundred great emperors, plus a dozen great emperors from these two realms, can it conquer the entire ten thousand realm realm?


    In this regard, Sha Baidong deeply doubted that this action may be the last battle of the Flying Dragon Sect. From then on, the Flying Dragon Sect will no longer exist.


    "Lao Sha, your face doesn''t seem to be pretty, what happened to the sect?" Yang Teng asked puzzled.


    Sha Baidong''s expression became even more ugly, and he whispered: "Sect Master, are these all the reinforcements you invited?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s all here."


    "This kind of strength, I''m afraid it won''t work, the enemy is too strong, we only have this strength, unless we can mobilize Senior Lin Zutian to fight against the landlord Xu Ruoye, there may be a battle. Otherwise..." Sha Baidong did not say directly .


    The implication is also obvious.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Lao Sha, your worry is completely unnecessary. You don''t need to ask Senior Lin to come forward. There will be no surprises in this battle!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others understood, it seems that this person is questioning our strength! Suddenly, several violent auras came to his face.

 Chapter 2489: Is this an enemy attack

    How strong are the super powers like Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian?


    A simple comparison will tell.


    For example, great emperors like Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen did not have a good reputation in the Ten Thousand Realm realm. Generally speaking, they were considered to be at a low level, stronger than the emperor who had just advanced, and slightly worse than the emperor of the stable realm.


    But in any case, they are the great emperor after all.


    And such a great emperor, facing a top powerhouse like Xu Ruoye, as long as Xu Ruoye releases the pressure of the great emperor, Sha Bai East Station will be unstable. Several great emperors who were not weaker than Xu Ruoye rushed toward their faces. Sha Baidong and more than one hundred great emperors suddenly felt that the pressure on their bodies had doubled and could not withstand such heavy pressure. One after another, they knelt on the ground and pressed down. On their bodies, the bones all over the body made a clicking sound, and their bodies seemed to


    The same burst.


    "Yeah!" A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Sha Baidong''s mouth, and his abdomen was hit hard.


    The ubiquitous pressure is like confining Sha Baidong''s body and hitting him from all directions.


    "Master, seniors, enough!" Yang Teng hurriedly stopped.


    Continuing on, the more than one hundred emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect will be crushed into powder by the coercion of Emperor Tianhuang and others.


    The difference is only two or three levels, but the real difference is a world of difference.


    "Huh! A group of self-defeating things!" The Emperor Tianhuang said disdainfully: "It is the emperor, compared to the universe, it is just the strength of the quasi-emperor realm, I really take myself seriously!"


    The great emperors put away the coercion, and Sha Baidong and others vomited blood, and the depression in the chest was resolved with the blood.


    The body is sore, every bone seems to be shattered, and many people''s skin cracks, oozing blood.


    The panic, the sense of fear from the inside out, made Sha Baidong and the others soberly realize that the strong from these two realms are much better than them!


    In front of these few, they are simply little children who have no power to resist, and they have no ability to resist. If they want to kill them, they only need a movement of God''s consciousness, and they have to be crushed into powder.


    No longer daring to be contemptuous, after Sha Baidong and others stood up, they bowed their hands and stood aside respectfully.


    "Lao Sha, what do you think of the reinforcements I have invited." Yang Teng asked.


    Sha Baidong said with a bitter face: "It is me who is sitting on the well and despising the predecessors, and please forgive me for the predecessors. With such a strong lineup, sweeping across the world is just a matter of effort."


    This is not for Sha Baidong to flatter Tianhuang and others.


    Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian are at most such strengths, and there are only two super powers of this level in the ten thousand realm.


    The emperors invited by the suzerain are basically super powers of this level.


    More than a dozen top emperors can kill the Ten Thousand Realm Realm into a river of blood, turning the Thousand Realm Realm into a dead realm.


    Real people don''t show their faces, Sha Baidong was full of emotion. He had only heard that the Sect Master had traveled to the other two realms and stayed in those two realms for a few years, and he had obtained many benefits, including magical skills that the Ten Thousand Realms Realm did not possess.


    I heard that the suzerain has a very good relationship in those two realms, but I don''t know yet that the suzerain has such an unimaginable relationship.


    No wonder the Sect Master dared to lead the Flying Dragon Sect to sweep the Hundred Beast Realm and become the real power of the Hundred Beast Realm, and then dared to lead the Flying Dragon Sect against Changshanling and replace it.


    Thinking about it now, the Sect Master really doesn''t fear the realm master Xu Ruoye. When confronted with Xu Ruoye, the last unlucky one must be Xu Ruoye.


    What else to be afraid of.


    Regardless of the Heavenly Forest Territory or the Zijin Dynasty, any major force that participated in the division of the Flying Dragon Sect will pay the most painful price.


    Xu Ruoye, who made small moves to undermine the lord, is waiting for luck this time.


    Not to mention keeping the position of the world master, if Xu Ruoye can survive this time, he will be regarded as a blessing.


    "Seniors, please follow me to the Flying Dragon Sect to rest, and then discuss the matter of expedition." Yang Teng turned around and smiled and invited everyone to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "You don''t need to rest. I will give you one day to prepare for everything. You will set off tomorrow and use the shortest time to solve the matter of the ten thousand domains. There is not much time delay." Tianhuang said.


    Before coming to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, everyone was full of curiosity about the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Especially when I heard that there are tens of thousands of great emperors in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, everyone feels incredible that this world is so amazing that there are so many great emperors.


    However, after seeing the great emperor of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, the great emperor Tianhuang suddenly felt that it was nothing but that.


    To say that Sha Baidong and others are the strength of the quasi-emperor of the universe, this really devalued Sha Baidong and the others.


    However, in real comparison, the emperor who had just advanced from the Ten Thousand Territory Realm was not much better than the quasi emperor of the pinnacle realm of the universe.


    A great emperor like Sha Baidong is definitely not as strong as the newly advanced emperor of the universe, that is, the quasi-emperor who has the power of assaulting the position of the emperor in the universe.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng slaughtered in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, killing the emperor was as simple as killing chickens and dogs.


    Try changing to the Great Universe, that is, in the dream world where the cultivation environment is relatively relaxed, Yang Teng is fighting against the great emperor without any external force, and it is impossible to have such an obvious advantage.


    The teams from the two worlds passed through the domain gate to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Ever since the domain gate exploded and the lives of Yang Teng and the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect were uncertain, the Flying Dragon Sect had always adopted a shrinking method, curled up in the territory of the Hundred Beasts, and survived under the protection of Lin Zutian.


    Ordinary monks don''t know that Yang Teng and the great emperors are still alive, and they can''t live in panic every day, even if an all-out war suddenly breaks out, they will attack the Hundred Beasts at all costs.


    At that time, Lin Zutian had two fists and four hands, and the Flying Dragon Sect was not far from extinction.


    Three years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The mountain gate of the Feilong Zong is heavily guarded, and several Zhun emperors personally guard the gate. The monks who enter the gate must be checked closely.


    Fang Long was fortunate to be selected as the candidate for the three thousand disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and he followed Yang Teng to the Realm of the Realm to participate in the Dao Discussion Conference, but he did not enter the Flying Dragon Sect to participate in the competition, but went to open his eyes.


    After a big explosion happened, Fang Long''s first reaction was that the Flying Dragon Sect was over!


    The sect master treats him very well. If Yang Teng is not in charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, he is still at the bottom, he does not have strong personal connections, and he does not have extremely special talents. He does not know how long it will take to get ahead.


    Sect Master gave him all this.


    Fang Long thinks he can''t live up to Yang Teng''s training for him.


    Staying in the realm of the realm has no effect, Fang Long has gone through many twists and turns to return to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    He vowed to coexist and die with the Flying Dragon Sect and repay the kindness of the Sect Master to him.


    There are many disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect like Fang Long. The three thousand disciples who went to the Realm of the Realm to participate in the Daoist Conference at the time came back more than half. Others also wanted to return to the Flying Dragon Sect for various reasons but had nowhere to go.


    After returning to the Flying Dragon Sect, Fang Long worked hard and practiced hard every day, and was even more meticulous when it was his turn to perform duties.


    "Oh! I think that under the leadership of the Sect Master, the Flying Dragon Sect was infinitely beautiful, and no big power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm could not take a look at us." A monk sighed, "Who would have thought that such a thing could happen."


    "Damn Xuruoye! Fortunately, he is still the master of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and he doesn''t have any face!" Fang Long scolded, "One day he will be retributed!"


    "What''s the use of saying these? We are huddled in the Hundred Beast Realm. If it weren''t for Senior Lin, our Flying Dragon Sect would no longer exist now." The other monk looked a little listless.


    From the infinite scenery of the year, it suddenly fell to the abyss.


    This gap is indeed unacceptable.


    "What''s wrong with this! I believe that the Flying Dragon Sect will rise again and become a super power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm again, and will be stronger than before!" Some people are optimistic, "In such a harsh environment, the Sovereign took us to rise strongly. The conditions now are better than before."


    "Brother, you are too optimistic. Tonight is different." Fang Long said solemnly: "The Flying Dragon Sect had many conditions for its rise. The most important thing is that no one pays attention to us, which gives us the conditions and opportunities to rise."


    "Now the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm is staring at the Flying Dragon Sect. As long as we leave the Hundred Beast Realm, we will be besieged and killed by all major forces."


    "Enemies on all sides, we don''t have the conditions and space to rise."


    "That''s how it is said, but we can''t give up! We must have an aura and dare to fight any big forces to the end!"


    As he was talking, Fang Long suddenly discovered that a domain gate appeared in the void not far from the mountain gate.


    "Be careful, everyone! There is a domain door, immediately warn!" Fang Long reacted extremely quickly and responded immediately.


    Nowadays, the Flying Dragon Sect is guarding strictly, just to prevent the sudden invasion of enemies, and you can''t be careless about any disturbance.


    As soon as the warning bell rang, a group of people came out from the gate.


    "Enemy attack!" Fang Long''s voice changed.


    He could tell at a glance that these people were definitely not disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, no matter their aura or the clothes they were wearing, they were completely different from the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Too many enemies! The endless stream gushes out from the domain gate.


    The killing air made Fang Long''s body covered with cold sweat. Where did this enemy come from? It''s too powerful!


    It is said that the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are well-trained and are the strongest team in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    However, compared with this team, Fang Long felt that the Feilong Sect sent the most elite force, and could not beat this team.


    "Oh my God! Where does the enemy come from? Is there a way to survive in the Flying Dragon Sect!" The monk who was very optimistic about the future of the Flying Dragon Sect was completely desperate.


    "The army of alien beasts! They can actually command the alien beasts to fight! It is terrible to be able to train the alien beasts to this level!"


    The subsequent appearance of the alien beast army was even more shocking.


    The legion of various alien beasts is endless and endless. It should be a mess of alien beasts, forming a square array. All the alien beasts are lined up in a neat line. No single beast makes a sound. It is as neat as one. overall.


    All Zhundi guarding the mountain gate had only one thought at this time. The Flying Dragon Sect is over!

 Chapter 2490: Who Killed First

    Without time to explore where these strange enemies came from, Fang Long quickly commanded the monks guarding the mountain gate, opened the large formation, and mobilized manpower for a comprehensive defense.


    The situation is precarious, the enemy is coming fiercely, and the Dragon Sect is too weak now.


    After this battle, I am afraid that the Flying Dragon Sect will no longer exist.


    Fang Long didn''t shrink back, holding the determination to die, he wanted to fight the enemy to the end.


    Just when Fang Long thought that these enemies would destroy the Flying Dragon Sect, he suddenly saw someone who shouldn''t have seen it.


    Fang Long rubbed his eyes vigorously and looked out of the mountain gate incredulously.


    That young man is actually the sovereign!


    Impossible, the lord died in the explosion of the domain gate as early as three years ago. Together with the nearly two hundred emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, there are no bones left.


    The entire Ten Thousand Territory Realm had already recognized that Yang Teng and the emperors of Flying Dragon Sect were completely wiped out.


    Fang Long suppressed his excitement and did not rush to open the big formation to see Yang Teng.


    The current situation of the Flying Dragon Sect is very severe. I don''t know how many big forces are watching the Flying Dragon Sect. If it were not for the protection of the domain lord Lin Zutian, the Flying Dragon Sect would have long ceased to exist.


    In case this sect master is faked by the enemy, he opens the big formation, wouldn''t the enemy take the opportunity to invade the sect?


    "Sect Master! Sect Master is back!" Everyone else saw Yang Teng and shouted with excitement.


    "It''s not an enemy attack! The Sect Master is back!"


    "Quickly open the big formation and welcome the return of the sect master!" Someone will open the big formation and welcome Yang Teng''s return.


    "Wait!" Fang Long stopped his companion''s actions. "It''s still unsure of the authenticity. Don''t act rashly!"


    The monk was furious, "Fang Long, you actually suspect the Sect Master, why are you intent!"


    Fang Long was unmoved, "I also look forward to the return of the lord. But the sect must not allow any mistakes!"


    "Keep the Sect Master out of the door, you know you are guilty!" The monk shouted sharply.


    Fang Long said solemnly: "If the sovereign returns, we Fang Long is willing to bear any charges. But I still have to insist on verifying my integrity, otherwise I will never open the big formation."


    While talking, Yang Teng came to the front of the mountain gate, "The disciple guarding the mountain gate inside came out to answer, I am Long San!"


    "Don''t move, I''ll go out!" Fang Long walked out of the big formation.


    Facing Yang Teng, Fang Long was already a little convinced that this was their sovereign.


    Yang Teng''s unique temperament cannot be disguised by others.


    "Fang Long, are you on duty to guard the gate today?" Yang Teng called out Fang Long''s name.


    Fang Long was even more convinced that this was not disguised by the enemy.


    Only the Sect Master would pay attention to an ordinary quasi-emperor like him. It is impossible for the enemy to remember all the quasi-emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, let alone call out his name.


    However, Fang Long still didn''t dare to be very relieved, and asked, "Are you really the lord? What is the situation with these people and alien beasts?"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized, and smiled: "I am confused. You should have such vigilance."


    "Lao Sha, Lao Wei, you all come here." Yang Teng shouted at the middle of the team.


    The emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect who were supposed to have died in the explosion of the domain gate appeared in front of the mountain gate one after another.


    Seeing such a lineup, Fang Long cried with excitement.


    "Sect Master! Seniors, you are all back!"


    "Some things are hard to say, let''s enter the sect first." Yang Teng arranged for the teams of the two circles to be stationed outside the mountain gate, and they will go out tomorrow. There is no need to enter the Flying Dragon Sect and toss back and forth.


    "Open the big formation, and welcome the return of Sect Master and all the seniors!" Fang Long roared excitedly, as if to roar out all the depression in the past three years.


    The disciples inside the mountain gate could not wait for a long time, immediately opened the big formation and rushed out of it quickly.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Yang Teng was full of emotion.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, their respect and enthusiastic response to him are all from the heart.


    However, he made a cruel decision three years ago to abandon the external power of the Flying Dragon Sect, causing heavy losses to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    How many disciples died because of his decision.


    "Sect Master, don''t think about those things, let''s enter the sect." Seeing Yang Teng''s face changed, Sha Baidong knew that Yang Teng was still brooding about the decision three years ago.


    Yang Teng sighed silently, then smiled, "Let''s go."


    The great emperors who came after hearing the news were also very excited and had a thousand words to tell Yang Teng.


    When I went to the main domain to participate in the Dao Conference, most of the emperors followed Yang Teng, leaving a few people guarding the sect.


    "I have suffered for you in the past three years. It is my Sect Master who did not do well." Yang Teng said apologetically.


    "The Sect Master must never do this! This is all a conspiracy against our Flying Dragon Sect and has nothing to do with the Sect Master! The Sect Master''s return to the Sect will definitely lead us to rise again." A great emperor opened his mouth to defend Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I failed to prevent the tragedy from happening. As the sovereign, I have an inescapable responsibility."


    "Now that I am back, all the enemies who targeted the Flying Dragon Sect will pay the worst price! Whether it is Xu Ruoye or Zijinhou, they will have to pay for their actions!"


    "Sect master carefully!" The emperor shuddered in fright. "The sect is weak now, so you must not provoke public anger. Especially in that incident, there is no actual evidence to show that it was the realm master''s instigation. Don''t lead the war."


    Although all the great emperors have returned, the flying dragon sect today is no longer the flying dragon sect of the strong era.


    At this time, it was not a wise move to provoke the world master Xu Ruoye.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, since I''m back, I have absolute confidence in destroying all enemies."


    "It doesn''t matter if the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is weak, it won''t be long before the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm will be under my control!"


    Listening to Yang Teng''s cynicism, the face of the great emperor was frightened green.


    If these words were spread out, the realm master Xu Ruoye would immediately have to kill the door to level down the Flying Dragon Sect.


    In its heyday, the Flying Dragon Sect did not have the confidence to fight against the realm of the realm, let alone now.


    Yang Teng did not explain much, and led everyone into the mountain gate.


    The emperor was a few steps behind, and whispered to Sha Baidong: "Lao Sha, you know the temper of the suzerain best, why don''t you persuade the suzerain. The most important thing for the suzerain now is to develop steadily and improve its strength as soon as possible. Fighting abroad."


    Sha Baidong smiled mysteriously: "Just put your heart in your stomach. Since the lord has said so, he is absolutely sure. It will be half a year or a few months later. The position of the realm master belongs to our lord. "


    Sha Baidong initially learned that the suzerain was the realm master of those two realms!


    Although the dozen or so great emperors of the two realms cannot be regarded as subordinates of the suzerain, they will unconditionally support the suzerain.


    With such a strong lineup, what is there to consider is definitely to step down the rhythm of the ten thousand realm.


    That great emperor is even more anxious, what is Sha Baidong''s reaction, is he crazy!


    Looking at Wei Mingchen again, he is also calm.


    How can this be good!


    Wei Mingchen laughed and laughed: "Brother, I know you are considering this for the sect. But you should also know that the sect master is definitely not a big talker. Let me tell you this, the sect master did not show up for three years, but went Please reinforcements. A dozen strong reinforcements have been invited."


    "The culprit who did that thing back then, as well as the culprit who divided the Flying Dragon Sect, are inevitable this time."


    The emperor asked puzzledly: "A dozen reinforcements can change the pattern of Ten Thousand Realms?"


    Wei Mingchen smiled and said: "If there are more than a dozen super powers with the strength of Xu Ruoye, can you change the pattern of Ten Thousand Realms."


    The great emperor was stunned on the spot and said to himself: "A dozen super powers? There are so many super powers in Ten Thousand Realms?"


    "Don''t even think about it. You will be able to see those strong when you set out tomorrow, which will definitely surprise you."


    With full of doubts, the great emperor followed Yang Teng and his party into the mountain gate.


    Going directly to the meeting hall, Yang Teng summoned everyone immediately.


    "The events that happened three years ago made our Flying Dragon Sect''s vitality severely injured. The culprit of this incident is our Lord of the Realm Void Night!"


    "You don''t have to question what I said. I believe some people should know that I have the ability to deduct the past."


    "I have decided that the Flying Dragon Sect will officially announce war against the enemy tomorrow." Yang Teng''s tone is unquestionable. "Now let''s talk about it. Let''s start with Xu Ruoye first, or destroy the sects that divide the outer powers of the sect first."


    "Sect Master, I think we should adopt the momentum of thunder, first destroy Xu Ruoye, after taking control of the realm, then rectify the power to eliminate the enemy forces such as the Zijin Dynasty, and then unify the ten thousand realm boundaries." Sha Baidong said first.


    "I have different opinions. I think we should first attack the Zijin Dynasty and other enemies, and finally declare war on the realm." Wei Mingchen stood opposite Sha Baidong this time.


    Everyone expresses their opinions and has their own reasons.


    "Du Fei, what do you say." Yang Teng looked at Du Fei who had not spoken.


    Basically, the emperor''s strong will speak, and Du Fei, a quasi-emperor, is not qualified to speak up.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s name, Du Fei quickly stood up.


    At first he was left in the realm of the realm waiting for other disciples, and escaped the big explosion of the realm gate.


    After the incident, Du Fei returned to the Flying Dragon Sect several times, and made great efforts for the stability of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Sect Master, seniors. This is what I think. When the realm master Xu Ruoye attacked the Sect Master and all the seniors, it was nothing more than fearing the Sect Master''s potential and talents, thinking that the Sect Master will inevitably surpass him in the future, which is his greatest threat."


    This makes sense, and everyone judges that this is the cause of Xu Ruoye''s murderous hand.


    "As the landlord, Xu Ruoye made such a shameless act. It is really cheap for him to kill him directly. We started with hostile forces such as the Zijin Dynasty, and used actual actions to frighten Xuruoye and let him live in horror every day. Not all day long."


    "At the same time, it is also to show our strong strength to other big forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, laying the foundation for the next step to control the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "In the end, let Xu Ruoye die in terror. This is the greatest punishment for him." Du Fei''s words won the unanimous affirmation of everyone. There is something to say clearly and is a rare talent. The lord really did not misunderstand him, Du. Flying is worth training.

 Chapter 2491: Send troops to the forest domain

    In the past, everyone''s understanding of Yang Teng, the limit and Yang Teng''s ability, knew Yang Teng''s unparalleled strength, and his extraordinary strength.


    However, there is not much that everyone knows about Yang Teng training talents.


    Everyone has a misunderstanding. They think that Yang Teng is very young now, and he will have millions of years of dominance in the future. There is no need to cultivate talents,


    After hearing Du Fei''s thoughts on this matter, everyone was convinced. This is the fruit of the suzerain''s cultivation of talents.


    Knowing that the suzerain is not a person who is greedy for power, he can share power with his subordinates, and will also give his subordinates the opportunity to stand out and provide a platform for his subordinates to show themselves.


    Sha Baidong and others are even more excited. From Du Fei, they can see that they can also have a bright future.


    Why they would fight with Yang Teng is precisely because they saw that Yang Teng''s talent and potential could make a great cause in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    However, if Yang Teng suppresses the development of his subordinates, so that his subordinates cannot see the hope of standing out, who will fight with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng can make Du Fei grow up, and it is equally effective on them.


    This is what Sha Baidong and others hope to see most.


    "Sect Master, give your order, I will always follow the Sect Master and fight!" Sha Baidong stated.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently. Yang Teng didn''t think there was anything about the performance of Sha Baidong and others. What he wanted was not the loyalty of these subordinates. For the ten thousand realm realm, Yang Teng only had one idea, completely controlling the entire ten thousand realm realm. "Everyone, everything that has happened to the Flying Dragon Sect, as the Sect Master, I have an inescapable obligation!" Yang Teng looked at the great emperors, "The Flying Dragon Sect is not my sect alone, but the result of all of us. I hope from now on. From now on, everyone puts all energy and strength together, no


    Only for the sect, but also for all of us! "


    "I''ll order now!"


    The emperors stood up together.


    "Flying Dragon Sect will set off in an all-round way tomorrow, and the first enemy to be wiped out is Tianlin Territory!"


    No one was surprised by Yang Teng''s decision. Tianlinyu had been provoking the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Hong Wen jumped down from the sky, always refusing to recognize the status of the Flying Dragon Sect, and participated in the battle to divide the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Regarding Tianlin Territory as the first mortal enemy, this decision was correct.


    Through the battle with the Tianlin Territory, testing the combat effectiveness of the Flying Dragon Sect, and then assessing whether the Flying Dragon Sect can fight against such superpowers as the Zijin Dynasty or even the Realm of the Realm, this is the most correct decision!


    "Sect Master, please rest assured, I will definitely go all out to destroy the Tianlin Territory!"


    The cultivators of the Flying Dragon Sect headed by Sha Baidong shouted in unison, no one doubted Yang Teng''s decision, especially when he learned that a dozen super powers had been invited, the powerful ones of the Flying Dragon Sect were even more excited.


    Without much preparation, Yang Teng ordered Du Fei to gather the elite forces of the Flying Dragon Sect and attack the Tianlin Territory the next day.


    Early the next morning, the elite forces of the Flying Dragon Sect were assembled.


    Three years!


    Three years ago, the Flying Dragon Sect was a powerful sect with infinite beauty in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, with an immeasurable future. Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Flying Dragon Sect will surely become one of the great forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    However, that incident three years ago shattered everyone''s dreams.


    They are closely related to the Flying Dragon Sect. The strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is a platform for everyone to realize their dreams.


    When they learned that Sect Master Yang Teng died in the domain gate explosion, everyone felt that their life was gloomy, and there was no future for them from now on.


    Now the suzerain has returned strongly, leading them to another glory.


    Directly attacking the super power Tianlin Territory of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is something that I dare not even think of.


    In the early morning of the second day, the first rays of sunlight appeared in the east.


    On the Great Plaza of the Flying Dragon Sect, millions of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are ready to go.


    Yang Teng led more than a hundred emperors to appear in the main square.


    Looking at the emperors one after another, Yang Teng was excited.


    Perhaps, his decision can prevent many things from happening, but because of his decision, these things can no longer be changed.


    Fortunately, there is still an opportunity for remedy.


    "Anyone who opposes my Flying Dragon Sect is a dead end!" Yang Teng didn''t say much, but he was very dynamic, "Follow me to fight and destroy all enemies!"


    "Step down the enemy!" The Feilongzong disciple finally waited for this moment, all emotions were vented, and he roared frantically.


    "Go!"


    The domain gate has already been opened, and the target is the Tianlin domain.


    A team of people entered the domain gate and rushed to the first enemy of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect are located in the first legion of the expedition formation, behind the two legions.


    More than a hundred great emperors took the lead, and a dozen great emperors from the two realms were behind.


    Yang Teng thinks very clearly. In the past three years, the Flying Dragon Sect has been suppressed for too long, and he is too eager for a fun and dripping victory, to build strong confidence for the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, and it is also the time to show the power of the Flying Dragon Sect to the entire world .


    At this time, the Heavenly Forest Region did not have any defenses. Since the accident happened three years ago, the Heavenly Forest Region and the Zijin Dynasty and other big forces have divided the sphere of influence of the Flying Dragon Sect, and the strength of the Heavenly Forest Region has been further enhanced.


    No one treats the Flying Dragon Sect as a real enemy anymore, thinking that the demise of the Flying Dragon Sect is only time.


    Although Lin Zutian is one of the two superpowers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, many people believe that Xu Ruoye will never allow such a thing to always exist, and the realm master will definitely solve this problem this morning.


    No one would have imagined that at such a time, the Flying Dragon Sect could actually fight back.


    The core area of ??the Tianlin Region consists of more than a dozen continents, which is the core of power of the Tianlin Region.


    On this day, the sky was clear and cloudless, and the monks in the Tianlin Territory were busy with their own affairs. No one felt that this day was different from the past.


    When a domain gate appeared in the void, the cultivators of the Tianlin domain did not actually take any action.


    In their opinion, this is a normal thing. The monks in other regions respect the Heavenly Forest Territory. If they want to come to the Heavenly Forest Territory, they must be teleported through the domain gate.


    However, when a team of monks appeared in the domain gate, some people noticed something was wrong.


    "The situation is not right, why are so many people coming to Tianlinyu for?"


    "Are these people crazy? They formed a threatening team? Are they provoking our Tianlin Territory, or are there any other attempts!"


    These monks would never have imagined that the ultimate goal of this powerful team is to destroy the Heavenly Forest Region.


    "Come here and stop! This is the Heavenly Forest Territory. Any cultivator who wants to enter the Heavenly Forest Territory must declare his identity..."


    The monk who was responsible for guarding the Heavenly Forest Region, greeted the Flying Dragon Sect team, and wanted to ask the identity of these people.


    "Kill!" Du Fei did not say a word, and gave the order directly.


    "Kill!" The disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, who had been holding back for three years, roared towards the monk in the forest domain.


    Regardless of whether it is a monk guarding the domain gate, as long as it is not a disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, they will be killed without mercy.


    Don''t be captured, don''t need to explain anything, destroy the entire Celestial Forest Region, and establish the reputation of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There were shouts and killings, and the blood burst into the sky, instantly turning into a **** hell.


    The well-trained team of the Flying Dragon Sect captured the domain gate in the blink of an eye, ensuring that the follow-up team had a foothold.


    A steady stream of subsequent teams rolled forward, occupying this area in an instant.


    Yang Teng stared at everything coldly. At the beginning, Hong Wentian, the master of the Tianlin Territory, provoked him many times and slaughtered him in the battle to divide the outer forces of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Now it is the turn of the Flying Dragon Sect to retaliate against the Tianlin Territory, and everything must retaliate on the Tianlin Territory.


    No monk is innocent.


    It is precisely because of these monks that a powerful Tianlin Territory is formed.


    The Flying Dragon Sect team is like a rolling mill, all the monks blocking the team''s progress are crushed into powder.


    The cultivators of Tianlin Territory also tried to prevent the counterattack, gathering cultivators in a small area to resist.


    The success of the Flying Dragon Sect at the time provided a certain amount of experience for many big forces, thinking that it was this assault formation that allowed the Flying Dragon Sect to grow rapidly.


    Almost all major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm have made certain arrangements for the flying dragon sect''s assault formation.


    Some imitated the assault formation of the Flying Dragon Sect and conducted rigorous training for their own disciples, hoping to replicate the successful path of the Flying Dragon Sect and become the next flying dragon Sect.


    There are also large forces that organize personnel to study the successful experience of the Flying Dragon School assault formation, and then make targeted deployments, hoping to crack the Flying Dragon School assault formation.


    However, at the moment when the Flying Dragon Sect displayed the assault formation, only the Celestial Forest Territory cultivator could experience it personally. All the imitation and targeted deployment were all in vain.


    They just mastered the fur of the assault formation.


    The altars were quickly captured by the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Seeing the situation on the battlefield, Yang Teng immediately ordered that the whole army rushed to the core area of ??the Celestial Forest Region to destroy the vital forces in the Celestial Forest Region!


    "Who is here to commit the crime!" In the core area of ??the Tianlin Region, a great emperor soared into the sky, slapped the flying dragonzong attacking team with a huge slap.


    "Ignorance junior!" A cold voice of disdain came from behind the Flying Dragon Sect team, and then a big slap was lightly patted.


    Before the great slap of the great emperor Tianlinyu fell, he heard a muffled sound, and then the great emperor completely disappeared.


    There was no exciting battle, no blood splattering, the great emperor never thought that he would die so useless.


    It was the Thousand Variable Star Emperor who shot.


    After being persuaded by Yang Teng, the great emperor who was depressed in the dream world has been curled up in the small world, willing to serve as Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    This time the two worlds marched, the Star Emperor Thousand Change took the initiative to ask Yang Teng Ying.


    He also wanted to show his talents, believing that this battle must be an unprecedented battle.


    The Emperor Thousand Changed Star himself did not expect that the Great Emperor of the Tianlin Territory could not help fighting so much. Before he could exert his strength, his opponent would be wiped out by his slap.


    Looking at his palm incredibly, Star Emperor Thousand Change was a little confused for a while.


    Yang Teng knew very well that it was easy for the Ten Thousand Realm to become an emperor, and the strength of the great emperor was not strong. The Emperor Thousand Variables has this ability. He took a step forward and patted the shoulder of the Emperor Thousands of Variables, "This is a good opportunity for you to show off your power, let it go!"

 Chapter 2492: How about being an enemy of the whole world

    The Thousand Variable Star Emperor was inexplicably excited, and his sense of existence has always been very low.


    When the Anti-Cyan Alliance was created in the Dream Realm, the Star Emperor Thousand Variables didn''t want to die with the Azure Light Sect.


    But I want to fish in troubled waters, gather some of my subordinates, and enjoy the feeling of being above.


    Unexpectedly, his anti-qing alliance eventually made Yang Teng cheaper. He, the great emperor, could only become Yang Teng''s subordinate aggrieved.


    Star Emperor Thousand Change also thought of resisting, and later he saw Yang Teng''s various supernatural powers with his own eyes many times, and he dispelled this idea.


    After all, he has no ambitions.


    Today, on a whim, the great emperor of Tianlin Territory made a move, and the Emperor Thousand Changed Star didn''t control himself a bit, so he made an impulse.


    He didn''t expect that his opponent could not help but slap him to death with a slap.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables looked at his palm incredibly, could it be that his strength has increased again?


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng renounced and laughed: "Don''t think too much, you are still you, but the strength of the great emperor of the ten thousand realm is too weak. When I stabilize the realm of the quasi-emperor, there is no pressure to kill such a great emperor. Spike."


    The Emperor Thousand Variables didn''t care, being able to kill the Great Emperor so freely was something he would never dare to think of in his entire life.


    "Lord, I''ll fight!" The Emperor Thousand Change Star has a high morale. Such a good opportunity is rare. It feels really cool to kill an emperor in one slap.


    "No problem, even if you take the shot, there are seniors, and you won''t watch you have an accident."


    With Yang Teng''s guarantee, the Star Emperor Thousand Changes became more energetic.


    The Great Emperor Tianlinyu who rushed over shouted loudly: "The guys who are not afraid of death, come here and die!"


    "You eyesless dogs dare to carve up the land of my house owner, and there is only one end to provoking my house owner, and that is the place to die!"


    Seeing the extremely arrogant Thousand Variable Star Emperor, the great emperors of the Tianlin Territory were screaming with anger.


    Seven or eight emperors rushed out all at once.


    Since taking the lead in participating in the operation to carve up the Flying Dragon Sect three years ago, the strength of the Tianlin Region has greatly increased, making these great emperors in the Tianlin Region even more arrogant.


    However, they are also on guard, and they have been sending people to check around for the past three years, looking for traces of Yang Teng in all parts of the Ten Thousand Realm.


    There was no news of Yang Teng for three years, and everyone believed that Yang Teng and the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect had died in the big explosion.


    When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, they didn''t expect that the Flying Dragon Sect''s brigade would directly capture the Heavenly Forest Region.


    The strength of the Flying Dragon Sect team is too strong. With the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, it quickly occupied most of the external transmission altar in the Tianlin area, and the soldiers suppressed the territory!


    An emperor who didn''t know where he came from, with a strange accent, actually killed one of their emperors with a palm.


    Absolutely can''t bear it!


    Seeing seven or eight emperors rushing out, the face of Emperor Qianbian changed drastically.


    The long-term depression has made the Star Emperor Thousand Change very unconfident, even if he slapped a great emperor to death just now, it did not build him strong confidence.


    "Star Emperor Thousand Variables, don''t panic, do your best to shoot, I can guarantee that you will not be in any danger." Yang Teng loudly encouraged Star Emperor Thousands of Change.


    After experiencing the domain gate big bang three years ago, Yang Teng realized more clearly that his most reliable helpers were the great emperors of the fantasy world and the universe.


    The great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect are also very loyal to him, but their strength is a little weak, and they can''t help him much.


    Therefore, it is necessary to help the Star Emperor Thousand Change to build up his confidence and make him more confident, so that he can become a powerful assistant around him.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables took a deep breath, and silently told himself, what''s to be afraid of? Isn''t it the Seven or Eight Great Emperors? He couldn''t beat these people. Isn''t there still such super powers as Tianhuang Great Emperor and Su Wuchen?


    Done it!


    The Thousand Change Star Emperor leaped forward to meet several great emperors.


    "Who are you! Why do you want to help the Dragon Sect to invade my Heavenly Forest!" One of the several great emperors on the opposite side stood up and said loudly to the Thousand Change Star Emperor: "Don''t think that Dragon Three is still alive, and the Flying Dragon Sect can Turn it over!"


    "I can tell you very responsibly that the Flying Dragon Sect has offended the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and anyone who helps the evildoer to abuse will be punished the most severely!"


    These great emperors in the Tianlin Region did not figure out all the circumstances.


    They just knew that the Flying Dragon Sect suddenly came back, Sect Master Long San was not dead, nor did those great emperors.


    And the strength is stronger than three years ago, and the monks who captured the altars were definitely not disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Judging from the costumes and other aspects, especially the breath released by these monks, it is not in line with any major force in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Time is running out, and I can''t bother to find out where Yang Teng invites such powerful reinforcements. The most important task at the moment is to resist the crazy attack of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    It is not difficult to defeat the Flying Dragon Sect team, as long as these great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect are defeated, and then the great emperors of the Tianlin Territory vacate their hands to deal with the Flying Dragon Sect team, it should not be too difficult.


    Seeing the strong performance of the Thousand Variable Star Emperor, the Great Emperor of Tianlinyu was very considerate. It is more meaningful to persuade the Thousand Variable Star Emperor to give up the idea of ??helping the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Offend the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm?" Star Emperor Thousand Change laughed loudly: "So what!"


    "My family''s realm master has the power of two realms, and destroying a small Tianlin domain is just a simple effort. The next step is to conquer the entire ten thousand realm realm. My family realm is mainly the realm master of the three realms!


    The words of the Thousand Change Star Emperor made the opposing Heavenly Forest Region Great Emperors a little puzzled.


    "Who is the realm master of your family? Our Heavenly Forest Territory provokes your realm master? You are not from Ten Thousand Realms Realm? Who are you anyway!"


    A series of questions, this is not just what he wants to ask, the emperors of Tianlinyu who have heard the news are desperate to know these situations.


    The strength displayed by the Flying Dragon Sect is too terrifying, the powerful cultivator team is irresistible, and the desperate army of crazy alien beasts.


    Compared with the monk team, the alien beast army is more terrifying.


    Under the command of Lu Lei and others, the alien beast army attacked frantically. The injured alien beasts completely ignored their injuries and desperately wanted to die with the cultivators of the Celestial Forest, as if life did not belong to them.


    How do they know that this is the terrible thing about the alien beast army, and the two realms continue to provide reserve forces for the alien beast army. Lu Lei and the monks who are good at controlling alien beasts do not care about the life and death of the alien beast army. enemy.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables turned around and glanced at Yang Teng. These questions related to Yang Teng''s other identities, and he was not sure whether he should speak out.


    Yang Teng came forward, "I can tell you what you care about!"


    "I am the master of the fantasy world and the universe. These people are the power of the fantasy world and the universe!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked these great emperors in the Tianlin domain.


    When did Long San actually become the master of the fantasy world and the universe.


    Where are the two worlds Yang Teng said?


    "I didn''t want the monks of these two realms to enter the Ten Thousand Realms realm in this way. It is Xu Ruoye and you, the nasty powers that deceive people too much!"


    Yang Teng was full of anger, "I will use the Heavenly Forest Domain Sacrifice Knife today! Any big force that participated in the division of the Flying Dragon Sect must be completely destroyed!"


    "And Xu Ruoye, when I finish cleaning up your forces, the last one is him, the lofty Lord Lord!"


    The faces of the great emperors on the opposite side were gloomy and uncertain, and the great emperors who did not participate in the battle behind were also frightened by Yang Teng''s words.


    Isn''t Long San the Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect? How come he has become the Realm Master of the two worlds again.


    The mighty power he led these two worlds could really easily control the Ten Thousand Realm Realm and destroy those big forces that once divided the Flying Dragon Sect. After all, it was the power of two worlds, and it was more than enough to concentrate on one Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Suddenly, a great emperor flashed his inspiration, and he thought of a restriction.


    Different worlds have completely different auras. The monks in these two worlds led by Yang Teng cannot stay in the Ten Thousand Realm for too long.


    As long as you persevere and fight a protracted battle with the Flying Dragon Sect, it will be the Flying Dragon Sect that will eventually be dragged down.


    He also thought of another point. Except for the powerful cultivator team, he didn''t seem to have seen many strange emperors. The emperors who invaded the Heavenly Forest Region were basically those from the original Flying Dragon Sect.


    With such strength, the Flying Dragon Sect would dare to be an enemy of the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm?


    Thinking of this, the great emperor laughed loudly: "Long San, if you are talking about two worlds with only this kind of strength, and only these great emperors, your approach is definitely a big joke!"


    There are more than a dozen emperors who want to challenge the entire ten thousand realm world?


    Don''t be kidding, OK!


    "Are you looking down on us!" Star Emperor Thousand Variables was furious, "For those of you who don''t know the heights of the earth, all the nonsense is superfluous, just eat me!"


    The Star Emperor Thousand Variables had also heard that the two strongest people in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm were just as powerful as the Heavenly Desolate Emperor.


    There are more than a dozen superpowers of this level.


    In fact, there is no need to dispatch ordinary cultivators, these dozen can sweep the entire Ten Thousand Territory boundary.


    With such a big backing on his back, there is nothing terrifying about his Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    Star Emperor Thousand Variables shot with anger, covering half of the sky with his big palm, and photographed the seven or eight emperors.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t think that the energetic Star Emperor Thousand Variables could challenge seven or eight great emperors at the same time, which really doubled his confidence.


    "Arrogant!"


    "hit!"


    "Kill this reckless thing!"


    "What the universe and the dream world are just a few arrogant people who don''t know the so-called!"


    The seven or eight emperors of Tianlinyu shouted and rushed over.


    "Do you want more people to win!" Among the great emperors on the Feilongzong side, someone stood up with a long roar.


    The shot was Changbai the Great of the Universe.


    The Changbai Emperor and the others were against Yang Teng, but at the last moment they fell to Yang Teng''s side and helped Yang Teng unify the universe, but later did not make any contribution. This time the expedition to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, Changbai the Great and the others are also holding back their energy, wanting to prove themselves.

 Chapter 2493: Too bully

    Suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky.


    There was only one emperor left across from the Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" The cultivators in the Tianlin Territory in the distance exclaimed.


    A great emperor clearly saw what happened just now, and saw that after the big hand fell, the Heavenly Forest Region rushed out to fight against those great emperors of the Thousand Change Star Emperor, but was captured by this big hand, leaving only one person behind.


    The Great Emperor Changbai''s voice fell, "Just take action and leave the extra people to me!"


    The Emperor Thousand Variable Star was overjoyed, knowing that Emperor Changbai had captured the others, and he didn''t need to face seven or eight emperors at the same time. He immediately gained confidence.


    Before the other people in the Tianlin Territory could react, the Emperor Thousand Variable Star immediately launched a fierce attack, and with a few moves he shot the Great Heavenly Forest Territory to death.


    Changbai Great shook his hand, and a Great Emperor flew out of his palm.


    The Emperor Thousand Changes Star understood his heart and danced and slapped the great emperor.


    In the distance, those great emperors in the Tianlin Region understood.


    The great emperor who shot is too strong. He does not allow too many people to be dispatched from the Tianlin domain, while the strength of the Thousand Change Star Emperor is higher than those of them. A great emperor has no chance of winning at all.


    How can this be good, do you want to watch the seven or eight emperors be killed one by one?


    At this moment, a loud roar came from a distance.


    "Who is the Daoist friend who came here? I asked Tianlinyu that I didn''t offend this Daoist friend, why did you treat my Tianlinyu the Great!"


    With this violent roar, Hong Wentian, the lord of the Tianlin Territory, galloped from a distance.


    The appearance of Hong Wentian made the cultivators of the Tianlin Territory breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Domain Lord, you are here!" The emperors hurriedly greeted them.


    I don''t usually think that the domain owner is so important. Now that such a major event has happened, I know the importance of the owner.


    Hong Wentian''s eyes were gloomy, looking at the Great Emperor Changbai, he felt that the strength of the strange Emperor opposite was unfathomable, much like the feeling of facing the realm master Xu Ruoye.


    This is strange, when is such a powerful emperor hidden in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Hong Wentian didn''t dare to say that he knew every great emperor in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, but at least he had a first name and a surname. He knew very well about the slightly famous emperor in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    There is no reason not to know such a top-notch emperor.


    "Who are you!" Changbai the Great asked in a loud voice. "I am the Lord of the Heavenly Forest Territory, Hong Wentian, but I don''t know why the Heavenly Forest Territory offended fellow daoists and slaughtered me in the Heavenly Forest Territory." When Hong Wentian spoke, he saw the Thousand Change Star Emperor over there killing again. Hong Wentian, who was on the verge of anger, was an emperor of Tianlin Territory.


    Thousand Variable Star Emperor.


    "You are Hong Wentian? Three years ago, you led the cultivators of the Tianlin Territory and divided up the Flying Dragon Sect of my house master with several other great forces!" Changbai Great Emperor was aggressive, "Dare to provoke my house master, you deserve ten thousand sins. dead!"


    Hong Wentian has been practicing in retreat. After participating in the operation to divide the Flying Dragon Sect three years ago, he once again clearly realized that only by his own strength can he gain a better foothold in the realm of ten thousand.


    Yang Teng died under Xu Ruoye''s conspiracy because of his weak strength.


    Hong Wentian didn''t want the same thing to happen to him.


    Upon receiving the news that the Tianlin Region had encountered a powerful enemy invasion, Hong Wentian had no time to inquire about the situation in detail, but he knew that the Flying Dragon Sect was coming and rushed over immediately.


    The specific situation is not very clear.


    Hearing what the Lord Changbai had said about it, Hong Wentian thought it was the Lord Xuruoye, and found an excuse to destroy the Tianlin Territory.


    Could it be that the realm master Xu Ruoye colluded with the mysterious and powerful Lin Zutian, and the hand of the realm master Flying Dragon Sect wanted to destroy the Tianlin Territory?


    Hong Wentian was scared and regretted it in his heart. Knowing this a long time ago, he should immediately abandon the Tianlin Territory and quickly escape from the Tianlin Territory with the help of the Yumen.


    It''s okay to lose the position of the domain owner, and absolutely can''t accompany the Tianlin domain to perish together.


    "This fellow Taoist, is there any misunderstanding in this. If it is my Tianlinyu''s fault, Tianlinyu is willing to take on everything." Hong Wentian looked forward to Emperor Changbai.


    If the opponent just wants to occupy the Celestial Forest Region, then it is easy to say, the big deal is to give the Celestial Forest Region to the opponent.


    Hong Wentian had never thought of leading the Tianlinyu monks to fight.


    How to fight against a super power that is comparable to the realm master Xu Ruoye?


    "Hong Wentian, how do you want to take responsibility!"


    This voice shocked Hong Wentian, "Long San! Aren''t you dead!"


    He just heard the report from the people below that the Flying Dragon Sect had come back, colluding with a large number of unfamiliar monks to invade the Heavenly Forest, but he didn''t hear the report that Dragon Sect''s Long San is still alive.


    Like seeing a ghost, Hong Wentian''s expression was extremely unnatural.


    At the Dao Conference, he invited Yang Teng to fight against him. He wanted to compete in the spiritual challenge. However, he was scared by Yang Teng''s strength. Hong Wentian ran away by himself and didn''t dare to fight.


    Although this is not a confined space challenged by divine consciousness, Hong Wentian still subconsciously fears Yang Teng, and Yang Teng has already left a shadow in his heart.


    "Why, are you Lord Hongyu looking forward to my death so much? I appear in front of you again, did you disappoint me!" Yang Teng''s eyes were murderous, and he walked towards Hongwentian step by step.


    "Sect Master Long, don''t get me wrong, there is no life and death hatred between you and me." Hong Wentian understood a little bit. The mysterious powerhouse must have saved Long San.


    If he judges well, this mysterious powerhouse should be Lin Zutian!


    It''s not to blame Hong Wentian''s cranky thinking, he doesn''t know that Yang Teng still has the relationship between the universe and the fantasy world.


    "At the time when the big explosion happened, I was also very angry. I don''t think it was an accident. Someone must be trying to frame Sect Master Long." Hong Wentian eagerly defended himself, "I also sent people to look for the trail of Sect Master Long. I want to avenge Sect Master Long."


    "Today, I am also very happy to see Sect Master Long returning safely. Sect Master Long, you see that the misunderstanding here has been resolved. There is no need to fight any more and let your men stop attacking first."


    "If you have anything to say, please enter the Heavenly Forest Region to discuss it in detail, how about it?" Hong Wentian tried his best to stabilize Yang Teng, and then slowly resolve the immediate crisis.


    Yang Teng looked at Hong Wentian like an idiot, "Master Hongyu, do you treat me as a fool."


    "You and Zi Jinhou and the others divided up my Flying Dragon Sect. A misunderstanding is over?"


    Hong Wentian hurriedly said: "Speaking of this, this is really a misunderstanding. Sect Master Long, listen to my explanation."


    "It was like this at the beginning. I saw the Zijin Dynasty and other big forces attack the Flying Dragon Sect. I thought about it, Sect Master Long, your whereabouts are unknown, and the impact on the Flying Dragon Sect is very great."


    "It is very difficult to keep the external power of the Flying Dragon Sect. I would rather use the name of attacking the Flying Dragon Sect to delineate as many territories as possible, temporarily managed by the Tianlin Territory, and return these territories to you after your Dragon Sect Master returns. Sect Master Long."


    Yang Teng almost laughed at Hong Wentian''s shameless aura.


    "So, you will lead the cultivators of the Heavenly Forest Region to massacre the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect!" Yang Teng asked loudly, "Lao Sha, have you ever counted the number of disciples who died in the battle of the Heavenly Forest Region invasion! "


    Sha Baidong stood up from the crowd, "According to incomplete statistics, in the battle of the Heavenly Forest Territory¡¯s invasion of the Flying Dragon Sect, the sect disciples directly suffered more than 4.7 million casualties, and hundreds of thousands of disciples were missing. No other losses are counted. Only counting the number of people, the sect lost 5.3 million people!"


    This is not nonsense by Sha Baidong.


    In three years, Sha Baidong and the others secretly operated, comprehensively counted the casualties of the battle three years ago, and made statistics on the participation of each family in the battle to divide the Flying Dragon Sect. These accounts must be calculated clearly in the future.


    Hong Wentian was taken aback when he heard the numbers on the Sha Baidong Newspaper.


    At the beginning of the battle to carve up the Flying Dragon Sect, Tianlin Territory was always the most active one, even more active than the Zijin Dynasty.


    He was not interested in counting how many Feilongzong disciples had been killed.


    People are now exploding the specific losses, what excuses are there!


    Besides misunderstanding, can there be such a misunderstanding in the world? One misunderstanding killed more than five million people!


    "Hong Wentian, you are full of crimes. Today, you will take your dog''s head to pay tribute to the five and hundreds of thousands of Feilongzong disciples, destroy the Tianlin domain, and avenge the deadly Feilongzong disciples. Come and die for me!" With a long knife, the light shiningly pointed at Hong Wentian. "Long San! Don''t be aggressive! It wasn''t my Tianlinyu family who did this at the beginning. If you have the ability, you go to Zijin Dynasty, you go to the realm master realm and master master!" Hong Wentian also knows that today''s things must be impossible. It is over in a few words, and he can''t say anything to stop the war between the two


    Fighting, simply suffocated.


    "Don''t worry, all the forces involved, no matter who he is, will pay for their actions! Whatever the night, he dares to deal with me with a big explosion at the domain gate, you think I will let him go Huh!"


    "You actually want to seek revenge from Lord Master!" Hong Wentian intended to provoke Yang Teng and ask him to say something radical. It is best to provoke the contradiction between Yang Teng and Xu Ruoye. Transform the contradiction between Flying Dragon Sect and Heavenly Forest Region.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn''t plan to let Xu Ruoye go.


    "Just rely on you people, even if you have more of them, the Lord of the Realm is deeply ingrained in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, how can you be able to contend!" Hong Wentian said pretendingly.


    "Hong Wentian, don''t use these ridiculous little tricks. I said that if you want to find Xu Ruoye, he will not escape!"


    "You think my lineup is not enough to fight Xu Ruoye, you look at this lineup again!"


    Following Yang Teng''s words, Emperor Tianhuang and others released a powerful pressure.


    Hong Wentian''s face suddenly turned pale.


    How could there be so many super powers, dozens of violent auras, no one is weaker than the realm master Xu Ruoye. This is too bullying, why didn''t the Flying Dragon Sect have such a strong backup?

 Chapter 2494: Life and death

    Kneel down!


    Under strong pressure, Hong Wentian knelt on the ground, his body trembling.


    He knows very well that any of these dozens of terrifying auras can crush him into powder.


    Hong Wentian didn''t know where Yang Teng invited so many terrifying powerhouses from, but he knew very well that he had no way to turn around. Even if the landlord Xu Ruoye was here, he had to kneel.


    Emperor Tianhuang put out his big hand and photographed Hong Wentian who was kneeling on the ground.


    Hong Wentian''s body was constrained, and his breathing was difficult, so he quickly opened his mouth and begged for mercy, "Senior forgive me, I know I was wrong, I won''t dare anymore!"


    "Don''t dare anymore? Do you think you will still have such a chance!" With the force of the palm of Emperor Tianhuang, he was about to squeeze Hong Wentian.


    "The emperor wait a minute, hand him over to me, don''t dirty the emperor''s hands." Yang Teng began to stop the emperor Tianhuang.


    Emperor Tianhuang shook his hand and threw Hong Wentian in front of Yang Teng.


    The cultivation base was sealed, and Hong Wentian was just an ordinary person at this time. Yang Teng would wipe out this powerhouse who had been in the Ten Thousand Realm for countless years with just one slap.


    "Long Sect Master, please listen to me!" Hong Wentian was anxious, and Yang Teng''s life and death were between Yang Teng''s thoughts. "The original thing was that I didn''t think about it well. I shouldn''t repeatedly provoke Sect Master Long, let alone lead Tianlin to participate in the carve-up. The actions of the Flying Dragon Sect."


    "The old man is willing to offer everything with his hands to wash away the old man''s sins. I also ask Sect Master Long to show his favor and let the old man go!" Hong Wentian still cares about the status of the domain owner, as long as he can save his life, let him do anything. worth it.


    "Hong Wentian, you are also the domain master of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm Superpower Tianlin Territory anyway, can you be a bit spine!" Yang Teng looks down on people like Hong Wentian the most.


    What is spine, can it help him save his life!


    Hongwen genius wouldn''t provoke Yang Teng again stupidly, Quandang did not hear him, kneeling down on the ground, waiting for Yang Teng''s execution.


    "You and I are both well-known figures in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Just let you die in a humble manner. I''m sorry that I am. So I want to give you a decent way to die!" Yang Teng raised his hand to pat Kaihong. Ask the seal on the sky.


    Hong Wentian didn''t dare to move, even though his cultivation was restored, he knew very well in his heart that as long as he dared to act rashly, the dozens of terrifying auras would instantly teach him to be a human being.


    "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll fight you. If you can defeat me, I will let you leave the Tianlin Territory. All your grievances will be wiped out from now on!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Sha Baidong and others.


    Sha Baidong hurriedly reminded Yang Teng, "Sovereign, don''t go back to the mountain! A villain like Hong Wentian must cut the grass and root, otherwise it will become a future trouble."


    Hong Wentian is a capricious villain, there is no morality and rules in his heart.


    Three years ago, at the Dao Conference, Hong Wentian challenged Yang Teng. After seeing Yang Teng''s invincible performance in a confined space, he immediately slipped away.


    Later, there was a big explosion in the domain gate, Hong Wentian immediately and Zi Jinhou and other powerful people quickly carve up the outer area of ??Feilongzong.


    Such a character is destined for Hong Wentian to do whatever it takes.


    With this hidden danger left behind, in the future, when the powerhouses of the Great Universe and Fantasy Realm leave, will Hong Wentian take the opportunity to attack the Flying Dragon Sect again?


    Fighting against the Flying Dragon Sect on the unknown face, secretly making trouble, and resorting to assassinations and other methods are even more difficult to prevent.


    Sha Baidong really didn''t understand what the Sovereign thought and why he wanted to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Hong Wentian''s eyes, and he immediately agreed: "Sect Master Long said nothing, and the old man promised to fight you!"


    Sha Bai Tokyu stomped his feet, looking forward to the powerhouses such as Tianhuang Great, hoping that these few could stop Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, these people all looked at Yang Teng with a smile and didn''t speak.


    The Emperor Tianhuang and the others knew Yang Teng far more than Sha Baidong and the others.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was definitely not on a whim, let alone to show off.


    Yang Teng proposed to fight Hong Wentian, so he was absolutely sure that he would definitely kill Hong Wentian.


    When did he see Yang Teng leaving him with hidden dangers, his always flattering purpose was to kill them all.


    "Hong Wentian, get up. This is your last chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it." Yang Teng Piao backed away and assumed an attacking posture.


    Hong Wentian jumped up, his eyes turned gloomy, his murderous eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    The so-called opportunity Yang Teng gave him was actually not fair.


    Although Yang Teng was far worse than his strength, it was impossible to defeat him, but he did not dare to beat Yang Teng ruthlessly.


    Not to mention beheading Yang Teng, Hong Wentian didn''t dare to hurt Yang Teng in the battle.


    I really thought that the super strong people behind were vegetarians.


    But Yang Teng had no such worries, he could give up his defense and give it a go.


    First of all, in terms of momentum, Hong Wentian fell short.


    "Sect Master Long, thank you for your magnanimity and give this opportunity to the old man." Hong Wentian held his mind and held a fist at Yang Teng, "No matter what the outcome of this battle, the old man urges Sect Master Long to raise his hands high and not make it in the forest domain. More killings."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Hong Wentian, you still care about yourself! You don''t need to worry about these things!"


    "War is war! The old man has fought countless times in his life, and has escaped many times. I didn''t expect to experience such a life-and-death struggle in Wannian!"


    Hong Wentian constantly aroused his inner pride and adjusted his breath.


    Taking out a treasure sword, Hong Wentian gently stroked the sword body, "Guan Ri, since the moment the old man advanced to the emperor, you have been by my side. The old man cooperated with you and killed countless powerful enemies!"


    "I don''t know how many years, the old man is old, and you no longer have the sharpness of the year."


    "Today, let you and I work together again to break a blood path!"


    "Zheng!" Baojian buzzed, as if responding to Hong Wentian.


    "Pretend to be a god!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Speaking of the knowledge of weapons and magic weapons, I claim to be the second who dares to claim the first! Conversing with a sword, I really thought it was responding to you!"


    "I want to use such a clumsy method to increase morale and blow my confidence, you think too much!" Yang Teng shook the void knife in his hand, sending out bursts of blade lights, and the blade''s body also buzzed, soaring murderously into the sky.


    Compared with Hongwentian Baojian''s response, the Void Sword in Yang Teng''s hand was even more powerful.


    Some strong people suddenly realized that in fact, any monk can do this, and Hong Wentian just exaggerated the atmosphere first, giving people a misunderstanding, making people think that he is talking with the sword in his hand, and then creating a sword to communicate with him The illusion of response.


    In this way, in terms of momentum, invisibly suppressed the opponent.


    Unexpectedly, these two subtotals met Yang Teng, master refiner, and were ruthlessly dismantled.


    Hong Wentian was angry. In this way, he killed an unknown number of opponents. Not only did the opponent believe that his sword and psychic, it was a magical imperial weapon, even Yu Hongwentian himself believed a little.


    "Stop talking nonsense, look at the sword!" Hong Wentian furiously turned into anger, shaking the sword in his hand, and a ray of light went straight to Yang Teng''s door.


    Changhong runs through the sun! This is the unique knowledge that Hong Wentian is famous for.


    The sword light is like a rainbow from the sky coming across the void, going straight to the sky to knock down the sun.


    Yang Teng''s attainments in swordsmanship are also very high. Seeing Hong Wentian''s posture, he knows that Hong Wentian is definitely a master of swordsmanship.


    "Good job!" With a strange cry, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife.


    Mad God Sword Technique!


    Taking the mad god''s sword technique as the general framework, combining the thirteen swords of the sky, and Yang Teng''s understanding of sword technique, this kind of mad **** sword technique is completely in line with Yang Teng''s own characteristics.


    There is no lack of delicate changes in the wild blade, the long blade smashes the void, leaving a dazzling trace in the air.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly. He saw the shadow of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords in Yang Teng''s sword, but it was not exactly the same. It had Yang Teng''s own understanding of swordsmanship and the integration of other swordsmanship advantages.


    Anyone who is strong must finally go out of his own path and create his own practice and combat skills on the basis of the pioneers pioneered.


    Yang Teng has already taken the most determined step.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s sword, Emperor Tianhuang knew that Yang Teng would not lose to Hong Wentian at least.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang sighed that he hadn''t seen it for a few years now, and Yang Tengxiu''s realm had reached the peak of the quasi-emperor. There was only an opportunity to hit the realm of the emperor.


    The cultivation level is improved, this is not the biggest surprise.


    In this world where the cultivation environment is more relaxed, Yang Teng''s solid foundation shows incredible strength, and he is not at a disadvantage against a powerhouse like Zhan Hong Wentian.


    When that young man grew up, he really grew up.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang still remembered that he decided to be Yang Teng''s protector during the melee in the universe.


    Now, Yang Teng no longer needs his protection, and he can completely break out a piece of his own world in the heavens and worlds.


    Hong Wentian''s heart trembled as soon as Yang Teng''s long knife was shot.


    The blade is mighty, and the violent blade is carrying the majesty of the king over the world. At this moment, Yang Teng seems to be the supreme supreme ruling the heavens and the world, overlooking his territory as a monarch.


    Anyone who dares to provoke will be ruthlessly crushed by the wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Hong Wentian''s sword and Yang Teng''s Void Sword violently collided.


    There were bursts of broken sounds.


    In the center of the two encounters, the void was shattered and turned into a dark and bottomless vortex, and the power generated by the collision between the two was swallowed.


    "It''s a veteran powerhouse, indeed he has some strength!" Yang Teng withdrew thousands of miles back, and then stopped. This collision made him even more deeply realize that a strong man at the level of Hong Wentian, his strength It is indeed very strong, far from what a great emperor like Sha Baidong can resist.


    "You are not bad!" Hong Wentian was also uncomfortable, and the violent confrontation made him at least retreat a thousand miles.


    Sit down!


    The top super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm actually did not take advantage of Yang Teng in a single blow. Sha Baidong let go of his heart, the suzerain will not easily lose.

 Chapter 2495: Sword Art Sublimation

    The next moment, the two regrouped and rushed towards each other again.


    Hong Wentian knew very well that he had to defeat Yang Teng before he could escape the disaster.


    But in the battle with Yang Teng, he had to grasp the scale, and he could never hurt Yang Teng, only to defeat him.


    This greatly limits the strength of Hong Wentian''s shots, which makes him afraid to go all out.


    Yang Teng had no such worries, a long knife showed his strongest strength.


    Every time the Changhong passes through the sun and the sword passes through the sun, a dazzling rainbow will be formed in the void.


    The fascinating rainbow, but it contains endless murderous intent, wherever the rainbow passes, even at the edge, the void is split into a dark crack.


    Yang Teng looked cautious and tried to avoid direct contact with the rainbow, avoiding the sharp edge of the Hongwentian sword, and attacking from the side.


    After several tentative attacks, Yang Teng saw that the gap between himself and Hong Wentian was still not small.


    This is not courage to make up for. You must think of other ways to use your own advantages and attack Hong Wentian''s weaknesses in order to win.


    Don''t think that the great emperor is absolutely perfect, everyone has flaws and weaknesses.


    Soon, when Yang Teng discovered that Hong Wentian made a move, he seemed to be a little scared and afraid to do his best.


    Immediately figuring out the truth, Hong Wentian must be scrupulous, afraid that he would be injured by a miss, and he dared not do his best.


    As one of the top super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm World, Hong Wentian''s own strength naturally does not need to be said much.


    Yang Teng discovered another weakness of Hong Wentian, his absolute speed was not fast enough!


    With these two discoveries, Yang Teng was immediately full of confidence and specifically attacked the two weaknesses of Hong Wentian.


    Speaking of speed, it is definitely Yang Teng''s best strength. He hides his body in the void and can change his position at any time. Within the area controlled by his divine consciousness, he can change his position as much as he wants.


    This kind of fast movement can be called teleportation.


    If you want to restrain Yang Teng''s teleportation, unless it is to completely imprison the void he is in, so that Yang Teng has no room to move.


    It''s a pity that this has long been proved to have no effect on Yang Teng.


    Even if it is Imprisoned Void, it will be manipulated by Yang Teng to move away, but it will cause trouble for himself.


    The reason why Hong Wentian''s actions were slightly slow was not because he was so slow, but because he didn''t dare to force Yang Teng too much, because he was afraid that Yang Teng would hide in the void.


    Unable to control the void, and unable to find the location of Yang Teng, Yang Teng can attack him from any position, which is simply impossible to guard against.


    Seeing that Yang Teng made three consecutive cuts, the three swords were in the shape of a product, attacking Hong Wentian from three directions.


    Hong Wentian didn''t dare to be careless, and the Guanri Long Sword in his hand dropped three rainbows, sealing three directions and blocking Yang Teng''s sword.


    Before he knew it, Hong Wentian was shocked to discover that he had turned into a passive defense from a situation where he and Yang Teng were in an equal attack from the beginning.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to attack, he could only passively defend with a sword, and Yang Teng led the nose to every move.


    How could this be! Hong Wentian was puzzled, why did he start to fall into a disadvantage for some reason?


    Outside the battlefield, Emperor Tianhuang and the others kept nodding their heads. Yang Teng''s growth rate surprised them. In just a few years, Yang Teng had already possessed the strength to fight against such a powerful player.


    Speaking of Hong Wentian''s strength, although it is not as good as Tianhuang Great and the others, compared with the Great Universe and the Great Emperor of Fantasy Realm, it is at least equivalent to a stable realm.


    If the factor that Hong Wentian didn''t dare to let go, Yang Teng''s current strength should be able to fight against the ordinary emperors of the universe and the fantasy world, and defeat the powerhouse of this level without much pressure.


    "Awesome!" Su Wuchen said emotionally: "Low-level cross-level challenges are common, but it is very rare to use the quasi-dixiu as the master to fight against the great emperor without any external force. This is the first time the old man has met. To."


    Yang Teng''s performance made Su Wuchen gratified. He did not misunderstand the wrong person, and it was definitely his wisest decision to hand over the fantasy world to Yang Teng.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was even more delighted. With their super powers escorting him, Yang Teng could definitely become the Emperor smoothly.


    Yang Teng will advance to the Great Emperor in the future, what kind of strength will that be!


    These super powers may never be able to impact the realm of the ancient emperor, and this hope will fall on Yang Teng.


    Watching Yang Teng grow up step by step, and now he has grown to such a height, the Great Emperor Tianhuang is full of sense of accomplishment.


    Yang Teng fought and fought more and more bravely, the long knife smashed into pieces of void, this piece of heaven and earth became his stage, Hong Wentian was nothing but the green leaves that set off him.


    On the side of the Flying Dragon Sect, all the monks rejoiced, especially Sha Baidong and the others, who worshipped Yang Teng to an incomparable state.


    Sha Baidong firmly believes that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Flying Dragon Sect will unify the world and become the overlord of this world.


    But the cultivators on the Tianlin Territory''s side were ashamed.


    Can''t see any hope, the domain master Hong Wentian seems to have no will to win, more like having to fight to deal with this battle.


    The super strong fight against each other, without the confidence to win and the belief to kill the opponent, they have already lost a lot from the momentum.


    "How could this happen! Why didn''t the domain owner dare to do his best!"


    "This is the end of the matter, what does the domain master have to worry about? After losing to Long San, does he still have a chance to survive!"


    The cultivators of the Tianlin Territory hated Hong Wentian''s lack of enthusiasm. It turned out that the Territory Lord they followed was actually looking forward and looking behind.


    Hong Wentian didn''t work hard by himself, and others couldn''t help him. It was impossible to fight Yang Teng instead of him.


    It would be rare to have a mobile phone with someone of this level. Yang Teng grasped every attack and got a huge improvement in every attack, summed up his own shortcomings, made up for the shortcomings and gave full play to his advantages.


    Hong Wentian''s morale was getting worse and worse. He found that Yang Teng''s offensive was getting more and more fierce. The unstoppable momentum seemed to swallow him.


    Yang Teng, who is decimated, is already completely intoxicated in the fierce battle with Hong Wentian.


    Every time a sword is shot, the sword''s momentum leads the direction and attack power of Hong Wentian''s first move. Hong Wentian is completely led by Yang Teng.


    The monks who watched the battle couldn''t see very clearly, they could only see the rainbow from Yang Teng''s sword light and Hongwen Tianguanri sword.


    Those who are strong at the emperor level can see clearly, Hong Wentian is like a marionette at this time, and every movement is carried out in accordance with Yang Teng''s requirements.


    He has to do what Yang Teng wants him to do.


    If this fight continues, Hong Wentian has any chance of winning. Even if he suddenly breaks out, I am afraid he will not be able to return to the sky, and he will not be able to reverse the situation.


    "This kid''s sword skill has entered another realm. If it''s not for his cultivation base is still so bad, I am afraid that the emperor''s sword skill is not as good as his." The great Emperor Tianhuang said with a trace of emotion, and So a hint of pride.


    Emperor Tianhuang was best at swordsmanship in his life, and his understanding of swordsmanship was definitely at the top level.


    Of these great emperors present, only Tianhuang Great is most qualified to comment on Yang Teng''s sword skills.


    In the fierce battle, Yang Teng also felt that his sword skills had entered another level in the battle with Hong Wentian.


    In a trance, he remembered the fierce battle between the four super-emperors.


    In that battle, five super-powerfuls qualified to attack the ancient emperor smashed into darkness.


    Four super powers joined forces to fight the mad god.


    In the end, the mad **** emperor forcibly raised his cultivation base, stepping into the threshold of the ancient emperor.


    After the sharp increase in strength, the mad **** the great emperor displayed sword skills that surprised Yang Teng. Watching that battle had a great impact on Yang Teng and provided a perfect framework for his original set of sword skills. Yang Teng named his sword technique Crazy God Sword Technique.


    It is still impossible for him to elevate his swordsmanship to the original realm of the Crazy God Emperor, but he has already touched the threshold of breakthrough. Yang Teng believes that in the near future, his swordsmanship will definitely be comparable to the Crazy God Emperor.


    Will definitely not humiliate the name Mad God Sword Technique!


    "End it!" Yang Teng knew that if he continued, his sword skills would no longer improve, so he decided to end the battle.


    When Yang Teng said the end, Hong Wentian trembled.


    Exhausted physically and mentally, unable to deal with Yang Teng''s long sword, Hong Wentian no longer wanted to fight it.


    At the beginning of the match, he was afraid of hurting Yang Teng, so he didn''t dare to do his best, which indirectly boosted Yang Teng''s morale.


    When he got to the back, Hong Wentian found that he was powerless. He no longer had any reservations. He displayed all his strength, but he was still suppressed by Yang Teng, and he had to follow Yang Teng''s sword force every time he shot.


    With such a depressing battle, there is no hope for it to continue.


    This desperate mood made Hong Wentian have no fighting spirit.


    "Sect Master Long, take my life around me, I will give up everything and offer my hands in the Tianlinyu!" Hong Wentian begged for mercy, this was his last hope.


    "The Tianlin Territory is right in front of me, won''t I take it myself!" Yang Teng said coldly, "You won''t be naive to think that you are still qualified to fight against me!"


    The high-spirited Hong Wentian is definitely one of the super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    And now this Hong Wentian who has no fighting spirit, greedy life and fear of death, is nothing more than a poor worm in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    It was not much different from those ordinary emperors, but Hong Wentian''s cultivation realm was slightly stronger.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, the jade will be burned!" Hong Wentian said ruthlessly.


    "Why, now, do you still threaten me!" Yang Teng sneered, "You are not qualified!"


    "Puff!" With a slash cut off one of Hong Wentian''s arms, the Guanri sword landed.


    Hongwen Tianhun was flying outside, he had already tried his best, but he was still cut off by one arm. It seemed that there was no hope for this battle.


    The desperate Hong Wentian thought of the self-destruction cultivation base, even if he died, he would drag Yang Teng to die together.


    How could Yang Teng make him do what he wanted.


    With another stab, Hong Wentian''s other arm was cut off.


    The severe pain distracted Hong Wentian''s energy.


    Hong Wentian, who was already unable to resist, was a step too late to explode his cultivation base, and Yang Teng''s two legs were cut off again.


    "Give you a good time!" Void knife stabbed out.

 Chapter 2496: There is no more sky in the world

    Hong Wentian didn''t have the determination to go to death. Standing in a high position like him, who can look down on life and death, can completely ignore his own life and death, can abandon everything in battle, and explode his cultivation base to die with his opponent.


    In fact, after a thousand battles, no monk would choose to explode his cultivation base to end the battle.


    A hundred cultivators who blew themselves up might not have succeeded in killing their opponents once.


    Therefore, it is not a good choice to choose the self-destruction method and want to die with the opponent.


    For various reasons, Hong Wentian hesitated a little bit, he had already lost the opportunity to explode his cultivation base.


    With a puff, Yang Teng stabbed the void knife into Hongwentian Dantian in his hand.


    Then he lifted his backhand upwards, and the Void Sword cut Hong Wentian in half from the bottom up.


    Bang! With a loud noise, Hong Wentian''s body exploded.


    Yang Teng was already familiar with the road, raised his hand to split the void, and engulfed Hong Wentian''s broken body into the void cracks. With the help of the broken void, Hong Wentian''s body fragments and spiritual consciousness were completely destroyed.


    It wasn''t until the void cracks recovered as before, everything about Hong Wentian disappeared in this world, and there were no traces of Hong Wentian in the world, the monks on both sides reacted.


    An earth-shaking roar erupted from the Flying Dragon Sect, and the excitement of the flying dragon Sect disciples could not be controlled.


    Once, Hong Wentian led the cultivators of the Tianlin Territory to unite with several other forces to divide up the outer forces of the Flying Dragon Sect, causing heavy losses to the Flying Dragon Sect. If Lin Zutian did not take action, the Flying Dragon Sect would be destroyed.


    Speaking of Hong Wentian, any disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect hates him deeply.


    Today, seeing the suzerain beheading Hong Wentian with his own hands, the emotions of the Feilong Sect disciples can no longer be controlled.


    Looking at the Tianlin Territory, the cultivators were downcast one by one, and the death of the domain master Hong Wentian hit them no less than the destruction of the Tianlin Territory.


    Without a powerful leader, the Tianlin Territory is just a pile of scattered sand, and no one can organize them to fight against the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    And other Heavenly Forest Domain powerhouses, whether they are the elders or the leaders, all chose to retreat at this time.


    No one is willing to stand up and lead the Tianlinyu monks to continue their struggle.


    Even the domain lord died under Yang Teng''s hand, and there were more than a dozen super powers on the side of the Flying Dragon Sect. Whoever came out at this time would inevitably suffer a ruthless blow.


    The imposing disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, combined with the powerful forces from the universe and fantasy world, swept the entire sky forest with the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Wherever the team went, there was almost no strong resistance.


    Most of the cultivators of Tianlin Region who had lost their fighting spirit chose to surrender.


    A small number of recalcitrants have little effect on the situation of the battle, just like a dust falling into the sea, unable to splash a wave.


    The impact of Hong Wentian''s death was too great, and the Tianlin Territory battle ended quickly.


    "Sect Master, the Heavenly Forest Region is in full control, and the next step is to stabilize the battle results, or what other action?" Sha Baidong asked for instructions.


    Yang Teng was chatting with the powerful emperor Tianhuang.


    Emperor Tianhuang was full of praise for Yang Teng''s performance. Now that Yang Teng has grown to such a high level, it is not an exaggeration to praise Yang Teng. There is no need to worry that Yang Teng will be proud of it.


    Yang Teng didn''t take the battle to kill Hong Wentian too high, didn''t he just kill a great emperor from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    When he has challenged Xu Ruoye''s level of super power, that is worthy of pride.


    What made him more satisfied was that in the battle with Hong Wentian, his sword skills were once again improved and entered another realm. This was the biggest gain of this battle.


    Hearing Sha Baidong¡¯s question, Yang Teng smiled and asked, "Lao Sha, what do you think should be done."


    Sha Baidong thought for a while and said: "If it was before, I would definitely persuade the suzerain to fight steadily, try to consolidate the victory, and wait for our foundation to be more stable before launching the next war."


    "From the current situation, it is totally unnecessary!" Sha Baidong is rarely so aggressive. "In the battle against Tianlinyu, our losses are very small and almost negligible, so in terms of combat effectiveness, there is no problem at all."


    "The morale of the disciples is high, so they can take advantage of the victory and immediately launch the next battle."


    "There is no need to think about whether someone will take the opportunity to grab the site." Sha Baidong smiled: "I am afraid that there is no unopening force in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Dare to take action against our Flying Dragon Sect."


    "What are you waiting for! Leave a team of men and horses, gather the monks who surrendered from the Tianlin domain, and reorganize the order of the Tianlin domain, the brigade will immediately attack the Zijin Dynasty through the domain gate! This time I will take the Zijin Dynasty!" Yang Teng face A trace of hideousness flashed on.


    At the Dao Conference, he had a good conversation with Zi Jinhou, thinking that he had gotten closer with Zi Jinhou.


    Yang Teng had never imagined that when the Flying Dragon Sect was in a major crisis, Zijinhou could lead the Zijin Dynasty to help, and he felt that Zijinhou would not fall into trouble.


    However, reality gave Yang Teng a slap in the face. Zi Jinhou saw the right time, and immediately sent troops to attack the Flying Dragon Sect, which was the main force to divide the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There are only interests between big forces, there is no so-called friendship.


    "Zijin Hou dares to attack the Flying Dragon Sect, he must bear the consequences!" Yang Teng gave an order, and a large team composed of three people rushed to the Zijin Dynasty through the domain gate.


    Sha Baidong was not worried about the victory or defeat in this battle.


    The strongest person in the Zijin Dynasty is only Zijinhou, previously known as the second strongest person in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. His cultivation base is higher than Hong Wentian, but he is still much worse than a strong person like Xu Ruoye.


    On the Feilongzong side, there are more than a dozen strong men who are not weaker than the Xuruoye level.


    How did the Zijin Dynasty fight!


    The attack on Tianlin Territory was a sudden attack. Tianlin Territory had not received any news beforehand. Hong Wentian did not know that Yang Teng had returned strongly, and Tianlin Territory had no preparations.


    The battle that took place in the Tianlin Territory, on such a large scale, was destined to be impossible to hide from the other forces in the Ten Thousand Territory boundary.


    When Yang Teng returned, the news was like a violent cosmic storm, quickly spreading to every corner of the ten thousand realm.


    The battle in Tianlin Territory also spread.


    "The Dragon Sect attacked the Heavenly Forest Territory, is he crazy! Why is the Flying Dragon Sect against the Heavenly Forest Territory? The big explosion at the beginning of the domain gate did not kill all the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect. It may be qualified to challenge the Tianlin domain, the Flying Dragon Sect is looking for death!"


    Knowing that the Flying Dragon Sect is attacking the Tianlin Territory, many powerful people have vowed to say that after this battle, the Flying Dragon Sect will absolutely no longer exist.


    Some people can''t wait to rush to the Tianlin domain through the domain gate to watch this unprecedented battle.


    The battle between Feilongzong and Changshanling changed the pattern of the great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, but Changshanling was only ranked eighth among the ten great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, which was far worse than the Heavenly Forest Realm.


    When these powerful men who came to watch the battle rushed to the Tianlin Territory, they were horrified to find that the Tianlin Territory was quiet and peaceful, and there were no signs of war.


    Judging from the few sites that have been damaged, some battles have indeed taken place in the Tianlin domain, but this level of damage is definitely not devastating. Presumably, the Flying Dragon Sect felt that he could not defeat the Tianlin domain, so Yang Teng led the people to retreat.


    Not all the monks living in the Celestial Forest Region are from the Celestial Forest Region. There are also many monks from other regions who come to visit the Celestial Forest Region or have other things. They will not participate in the Celestial Forest Region''s war against the Flying Dragon Sect. .


    These people witnessed the whole process of the battle between the Flying Dragon Sect and the Tianlin Territory.


    From these populations, we learned the battle process.


    The powerful people in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm who came from all over were all shocked.


    Who could have imagined that the Tianlin Territory, which was once powerful for a while, was completely destroyed.


    Nor can it be said that the Tianlin Territory has just perished.


    Domain Lord Hong Wentian was killed, and a very small number of cultivators who resisted were killed, and most cultivators chose to give up resistance.


    The Tianlin Territory has not suffered much damage, and the huge foundation of monks is still there. As long as the Tianlin Territory master is replaced, this area will still be a powerful force, not much worse than the original.


    However, starting from the end of Changshanling, I am afraid that there will be no more Tianlin Territory in the ten thousand domain boundary.


    Yang Teng will inevitably bring the Tianlin domain into the sphere of influence of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Some people also asked why after the Flying Dragon Sect defeated the Tianlin Territory, why didn''t it send people to occupy it completely.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Long San invited a powerful force from the other two realms, and there were so many well-trained monks that were frightening? There shouldn¡¯t be a shortage of manpower. He could completely occupy the Tianlin domain.


    "Brother, you obviously think too much. Sect Master Long led people to attack the Zijin Dynasty, but only left a small group of disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect. After rectifying the cultivators of the Tianlin Territory, even if it is taking over the Tianlin Territory."


    Hearing this monk''s words, the strong man was shocked, and the Flying Dragon Sect did not leave a powerful force to guard the heavenly forest, wouldn''t it be possible.


    "Hurry up to the Zijin Dynasty to watch the excitement and see how this powerful, second-largest power was destroyed."


    "Hurry up, you won''t see it if you are late!"


    Hearing other powerful people around greet each other to go to the Zijin Dynasty, no one wants to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the sky forest domain, this powerful person still has not been able to react.


    Xiang Xiang said in a low voice, "This is an opportunity. Although you can''t swallow the Heavenly Forest Region, it''s not too difficult to occupy some continents."


    The strong man glanced at this contemptuously, "Brother, you are looking for death by yourself, don''t pull me!"


    "Where do I start with this? I have a good intention." This greedy strong man has been deeply attracted by the huge benefits in front of him, and he can''t even think about it. His familiar strong man sighed and said: "Brother, let''s think about it. Long San defeated the Zijin Dynasty, and then defeated the realm master Xu Ruoye. Then, how should we face it, should we bow to the Flying Dragon Sect, or Keep the status quo. Long San can not swallow us, even if we make it so big


    So, you still want to grab food, I really admire your courage! "After finishing speaking, this strong man entered the domain gate without looking back and rushed to the Zijin Dynasty to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 2497: Sword refers to the Zijin Dynasty

    The strong man who was stunned by the huge benefits was just a momentary greed, calm down a bit, and suddenly his whole body was covered with cold sweat.


    His face was pale with fright, and he kept whispering in his mouth: "Too much suspension, I almost went on the road of no return because of a difference in thought!"


    With a little brain, it can be understood that the Flying Dragon Sect dared to challenge the Tianlin Territory, and destroyed the Tianlin Territory in such a short time, and immediately attacked the Zijin Dynasty. It was definitely not an impulse.


    In particular, carefully watching the traces of the Tianlin Territory after the war, there is almost no damage, which shows that the powerful strength of the Flying Dragon Sect, there is no large-scale war at all, and the Tianlin Territory is destroyed!


    Or it can be said that Tianlin Territory has no resistance at all.


    This strong man didn''t immediately rush to the Zijin Dynasty, but pulled a strong man from the original Tianlin domain to ask.


    "What happened? The Flying Dragon Sect was so powerful that the Heavenly Forest Region almost did not resist and wiped out the Heavenly Forest Region?"


    The strong man felt extremely complicated. As a former member of the Tianlin Territory, he certainly did not want the Tianlin Territory to perish like this.


    However, after this battle, the loss of Tianlin Territory was not very great. The great emperor like him basically did not make a move, and the battle was over.


    This is actually a good thing, at least they were not killed.


    "I went to the Zijin Dynasty to see that no one in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm can stop the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect. A well-trained super team can sweep any major force in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm."


    The questioning powerhouse couldn¡¯t wait to interrupt him, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be the case. For this level of battle, the final decision is made by the Great Emperor. No matter how strong the Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s team and reinforcements are, the level of the Emperor is not as good as the Heavenly Forest. area."


    In exchange, the Heavenly Forest Territory Great Emperor sneered: "It''s useless to talk more. If you go to the Zijin Dynasty and take a look, you will know the truth. No matter how much I say, you won''t believe it."


    Who would believe that the Flying Dragon Sect could have such powerful reinforcements, unexpectedly invited dozens of super powerhouses of the level of Xuruoye from the universe and fantasy world.


    Knowing this a long time ago, who would dare to provoke the Flying Dragon Sect uncomfortably, and lend Hong Wentian some courage, he would not dare to do so.


    The great emperor who watched the excitement failed to get the news he wanted from Tianlinyu, so he got up and went to the Zijin Dynasty.


    At this time, the team of the Flying Dragon Sect had fully captured the outer altar of the Zijin Dynasty and firmly controlled the periphery of the Zijin Dynasty.


    When Yang Teng led people to attack the Tianlin Territory, Zi Jinhou got the news.


    Hearing that Yang Teng returned strongly, Zi Jinhou immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Three years ago, when the Flying Dragon Sect was divided up, the Zijin Dynasty was the undoubted main force. The Zijin Dynasty was the most ruthless one and got the most territory.


    Since then, the strength of the Zijin Dynasty has risen by a step, catching up with the main domain of the world''s largest power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The reason why Zi Jinhou took such a risk was that he dared to attack Feilongzong without getting accurate information about Yang Teng''s life and death. He also had his own ideas.


    The Zijin Dynasty was created by him, from a small dynasty in the secular world, to the second largest power in the ten thousand realm world.


    Only Zi Jinhou himself knew the hardships and difficulties.


    The action of dividing the Flying Dragon Sect seemed risky, but in fact the benefits to the Zijin Dynasty were enormous.


    The Zijin Dynasty can have the present, and I don''t know how many times it has gone through the risky behavior of a life of nine deaths. Otherwise, it will develop steadily, and the Zijin Dynasty will not have the present.


    Almost half of the Changshan Mountains were annexed, and the Zijin Dynasty''s sphere of influence was greatly increased.


    In the past three years, Zijinhou has been consolidating his sphere of influence and strengthening his rule over the newly expanded territory.


    He also did not give up to inquire about Yang Teng''s news.


    Although nothing was gained, Zi Jinhou always felt that Yang Teng might not die like this.


    Can''t make it right, one day Yang Teng will return to the realm of Ten Thousand Territories, and there will be a battle with the Zijin Dynasty.


    For this reason, Zi Jinhou is fully prepared, strengthens training of his subordinates on weekdays, and is always in a state of preparation, just to wait for this day.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Yang Teng to return so quickly.


    Moreover, the news showed that the team that Yang Teng brought this time was super strong, and the Heavenly Forest Region might not be able to withstand the attack of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    There was no retreat, and Zi Jinhou immediately ordered a full battle state.


    As soon as the Zijin Dynasty was ready here, the team of the Flying Dragon Sect teleported through the domain gate.


    Zijin Hou originally thought that after three years of preparation, the team of the Zijin Dynasty could compete against the Flying Dragon Sect, and the worst would be evenly divided.


    But never thought, the reality gave him a slap.


    The remaining strength of the Flying Dragon Sect is indeed not very strong.


    However, the new forces of the two realms of the Great Universe and the Dream Realm quickly wiped out the outer forces of the Zijin Dynasty with an unstoppable force. It took only two hours to form an encirclement of the Zijin Dynasty from all directions.


    Zijinhou was frightened and stupefied. At this speed, the Zijin Dynasty would have to be destroyed in less than three or five days!


    This is a great power he created with his own hands, and Zi Jinhou couldn''t just watch his hard work be destroyed.


    Zi Jinhou decided to talk to Yang Teng himself.


    "Zijinhou, don¡¯t be unharmed. After three years, the predecessor¡¯s demeanor remains the same, which is really enviable." Yang Tengpi smiled and said hello to Zijinhou, "However, the predecessor will be successful, and he is a lot of age. There is really no need to fight for fame and fortune, senior, what do you think."


    Zi Jinhou''s face was a bit unsightly.


    I haven''t seen each other for three years, but Yang Teng is still so sharp.


    Three years later, this young man is no longer the Long San who was isolated at the Dao Conference, but the overlord who has the power to sweep across the world.


    Zi Jinhou arched his hand at Yang Teng, "I haven''t seen him in three years, Sect Master Long is more elegant than ever."


    "The predecessors are joking, what''s not elegant, I''m holding back my anger, if I can vent it, it would be even better!" Yang Teng would not say anything polite to Zi Jinhou.


    Now it is the enemy of life and death, and everything is nonsense, only to be clear on the battlefield! "Sect Master Long, I know that you have complaints in your heart, and this is something I did not do right. However, you are also the Sect Master of the great power, you should understand some of these principles, can you miss the opportunity to grow the sect." Zijin Hou was very helpless and explained this to a young man and Yan Yueshen


    some.


    The rise of any major power is disgraceful, and there are so many shameful and dirty methods behind it.


    Take the Flying Dragon Sect as an example. In the beginning, in order to strengthen itself, various methods were used to force the big and small forces in the Hundred Beast Domain. In the end, most of these forces failed to withstand the pressure and had to join the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "Zijinhou, I admit that you are right. If it is the same situation, I will not ignore it. Maybe my actions will be faster and more fierce." Yang Teng did not hide his ambition at all.


    "But, you failed to completely destroy the Flying Dragon Sect. Now that I am back, I will give you back a hundred times what you did to the Flying Dragon Sect! What else do you have to say, Zijinhou!"


    Zijinhou was speechless, what else could he say? Yang Teng gave up his hypocritical cover and made it clear that he would destroy the Zijin Dynasty, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Zijinhou was not reconciled. From nothing to the present, Zijin Dynasty poured too much effort into him.


    Now that it is perished, Zi Jinhou''s mood can be imagined.


    "Sect Master Long, as the saying goes, the centipede is dead but not stiff. The Zijin Dynasty does not have the strength to resist. Don''t regard the Zijin Dynasty as a heavenly forest domain! If you are aggressive, you are not afraid that my jade will be burned!" Zijinhou changed his posture. Out of the style of a peerless powerhouse.


    Being able to have today''s achievements proves that Zi Jinhou is also a ruthless person, otherwise how could he survive in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t you cry!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I am trying to get acquainted with each other. I will give you a chance. As long as you show all the strength of the Zijin Dynasty, I will convince you of defeat! "


    Yang Teng''s words are very simple. As soon as you Zijin Dynasty want to fight, my Flying Dragon Sect will use the method you proposed to completely defeat you.


    See what else you have to say!


    "Hou Ye! Long San is presumptuous, and his subordinates are willing to teach this madman on behalf of Hou Ye!" There is never a shortage of self-defeating people. This great emperor sees Yang Teng repeatedly uttering arrogant words, and will not let the powerhouse of the Zijin Dynasty go away In his eyes, anger suddenly surged, and he jumped out to challenge Yang Teng.


    Zi Jinhou took a look, then nodded and agreed to the emperor''s request for a battle.


    The Feilongzong army crushed the territory and swept the periphery of the Zijin Dynasty, posing a huge threat to the Zijin Dynasty, causing the monks of the Zijin Dynasty to panic.


    What is needed most at this time is to improve morale and give everyone a hope.


    This way of heads-up is the most exciting.


    Zijin Hou felt that the strength of the reinforcements of the Flying Dragon Sect was so strong that it was difficult for the Zijin Dynasty team to contend with it, and at the level of the great emperor, the Zijin Dynasty might not suffer.


    So agreed to the request of the great emperor to go to war.


    As for challenging Yang Teng, Zi Jinhou thought it was impossible. How could there be so many great emperors around Yang Teng that Yang Teng could take risks.


    The great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty came out of the formation, naming his name and surnamed at the opposite side, "Long San Junior, come out for a fight!" Before Yang Teng could speak, someone came out behind Yang Teng and smiled to Yang Teng. Said: "Lord, can you give me a chance. In the universe and fantasy world, my old dragon is not qualified to challenge the great emperor. Now I have come to the ten thousand realm realm, I think this is the same for the great emperor here.


    Let me play, I promise to kill this reckless thing. "


    Yang Teng smiled when he saw it, and it was Long Jingtian who was asking for the fight.


    This pinnacle quasi-emperor had the qualifications to attack the position of emperor as early as the era he lived in, but it was a pity that he did not succeed.


    Long Jingtian''s strength is undoubtedly, placed within the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, it can definitely sweep all the quasi emperors in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Allowing Long Jingtian to fight, just in time for him to test the strength of the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Realms and determine the strength gap between the two realms. "Lao Long, I am waiting for you to return in triumph!"

 Chapter 2498: Pink Legion

    Long Jingtian fought countless battles throughout his life, and only one real defeat was the battle for the position of the emperor.


    Therefore, in a strict sense, Long Jingtian was only defeated by a strong emperor in his life, and he was invincible in any other realm.


    Once again facing the strong in the realm of the emperor, Long Jingtian was full of fighting spirit.


    The emperor of the Zijin Dynasty, the original intention of the battle was to challenge Yang Teng.


    He did not follow Zi Jinhou to participate in the Dao Conference three years ago because of some things.


    After hearing about Yang Teng''s extraordinary performance at the Dao Conference, the emperor was very disdainful. He thought some people had exaggerated Yang Teng''s strength.


    A small quasi-emperor is just to stabilize the cultivation of the quasi-emperor realm, how can it have the strength to challenge the great emperor.


    If he met Yang Teng, he would have beaten Yang Teng on the ground with three punches and two feet, and severely taught this quasi-emperor who didn''t know the height of the earth, let him know what the strong is respected, and what the majesty of the great is inviolable.


    Doing anything has its purpose. He came out to challenge Yang Teng, just to be famous, stepping on this young man who has risen to the top, gaining a higher position and more respect in the Zijin Dynasty.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was not going to fight, he sent a quasi-emperor who was also in the pinnacle realm, and the great emperor screamed with anger.


    "Too much deception! Flying Dragon Sect is arrogant! Dragon San is arrogant!" The emperor was angry and shouted at Yang Teng''s side: "Long San, what do you mean, do you think this emperor is only worthy of the quasi-emperor? Fight!"


    "You are looking down on this emperor!"


    "What if I look down on you, do you think you deserve to be looked down upon by me! I don''t know what I can do!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to pay attention to the great emperor, who felt very good about himself.


    "You old thing, you are still picky, who do you think you are!" Long Jingtian was annoyed, placed in the environment and era in which he lived, and the old thing on the opposite side, who can advance to the realm of quasi emperor, count him as him. Hong Fu Qitian.


    "You ignorant quasi-emperor, you dare to curse this emperor, you are looking for death!" The emperor of the Zijin Dynasty was full of anger and had no place to vent. Hearing Long Jingtian''s curse, his body trembled with anger.


    "The emperor killed you!" The great emperor flicked his sword, and the gleaming sword pierced Long Jingtian''s face.


    "Ang!" Long Jingtian suddenly let out a dragon chant, his body rose up, flying into the clouds to show his deity, it was actually a blue dragon!


    "Niezha, it turns out that you are a strange beast, so you can''t keep you!" No matter which world, the human race and the beast race are natural enemies. When the great emperor saw Long Jingtian, his anger surged from his heart.


    "Ignorant old thing, you value yourself too much!" In the cloud, a dragon claw came out, and the big claw that covered the sky and sun covered half of the void, and grabbed it on the top of the head of the great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty.


    "Presumptuous!" The great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty relied on his superior cultivation and did not evade in the slightest. He waved the sword in his hand and stabbed Long Jingtian''s big claws.


    "Ding!" Long Jingtian couldn''t avoid it, and his paw touched his side.


    The emperor of the Zijin Dynasty was delighted, and he was full of joy that he would definitely cut off the claws of Long Shaotian.


    Unexpectedly, it just split a piece of dragon scales on the dragon''s claws, and a slight wound appeared.


    "Ang!" Long Jingtian roared angrily. He didn''t expect that this one could hurt him and make him see blood!


    Can''t bear it! The angry Long Jingtian made waves of dragons, and the void trembled, and the roar of Long Jingtian echoed in this whole world.


    He didn''t care about the injury on his claws, his sharp claws pointed towards the opponent.


    The claws of the deity of Long Jingtian are his strongest weapons, and the powerful attacks of the dragon horns and the powerful defenses of the dragon scales are all weapons that Long Jingtian relies on.


    If caught by him, the opponent''s body will inevitably be pierced through a few bright blood holes.


    The great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty tried to find out the details of Long Jingtian with one move, and he was shocked in his heart, and he did not dare to look down upon Long Jingtian.


    What kind of quasi-emperor is this, the strength is clearly not inferior to some great emperors, many ordinary great emperors in the ten thousand realm realm may not have such strength!


    One negligence, it is possible to be injured by this **** Qinglong.


    Putting away the contempt, and starting to use all his strength to fight against Long Jingtian, the emperor of the Zijin Dynasty became more and more frightened.


    This blue dragon is too terrifying. A dragon scale has a strong defensive power, and it is easy not to break the dragon scale on Long Jingtian''s body.


    Stabbed with a sword, sometimes it can only leave a white mark on the dragon scale, and it is impossible to pierce the dragon scale.


    With a full blow, the damage to Long Jingtian was very limited, and the slight wounds were completely negligible.


    Fortunately, the defense is super strong, looking for the weakness of Long Jingtian''s defense, you can also defeat this **** favor.


    What made the great emperor of Zijin Dynasty very helpless was that Long Jingtian''s attack power was also very strong.


    If you are not careful, Long Jingtian''s claws will tear his clothes.


    After fighting with a few moves, his clothes have become tattered and worn on him one by one, not to mention much embarrassment.


    He even had some doubts, if he continued to fight, his clothes might be torn to pieces.


    "Crotch!" The great emperor was a little inattentive, and the back of the sword was slapped fiercely by Long Jingtian''s claws, making a crisp trembling sound.


    The immense force was transmitted from the sword to his arm, causing half of his body to feel numb, and the sword in his hand was unstable and almost dropped to the ground.


    Don''t dare to think about it any more, concentrate all your attention, the sword danced out in front of him.


    This great emperor stabilized his mind and did not seek to attack Long Jingtian. First, he should do a good job of his own defense, at least not to be caught by Long Jingtian''s claws, and then look for a time to counterattack.


    He thought well, thinking that this would be able to stop Long Jingtian.


    But I don''t know that a militant like Long Jingtian has never been able to fight step by step.


    Seeing his opponent''s turn from offense to defense, Long Jingtian immediately increased his attack.


    "Ang! Aung!" Long Jingtian''s Long Yin was surging in the void, and the sky was full of cyan claw prints.


    The huge body is very flexible, flying in the clouds, attacking from all angles while twisting.


    The former emperor of the pinnacle realm once competed with the powerful contemporaries for the position of emperor, and Long Jingtian''s combat effectiveness was amazing.


    This is also due to the harsh environment of the universe, at most one person can become an emperor at the same time, and the others are foils.


    And the monk who has the qualifications to fight for the position of emperor, which one is not the sordid generation of the era.


    Like the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, Emperor Cheng didn''t have too many conditions. As long as he had this qualification, he didn''t need to compete with others for the throne, he could attack the position of the emperor.


    There is no way to compare the powers created by two completely different environments.


    The wonderful performance of Long Jingtian made the monks in the universe and the fantasy world rejoiced and cheered for Long Jingtian.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others also nodded their heads. With the help of a group of powerful subordinates like Long Jingtian, Yang Teng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he has begun to take the first step in the struggle for hegemony in the heavens!


    I believe that in the near future, among the heavens and worlds, Yang Teng will surely have a place and leave his name.


    Looking at the battlefield again, Long Jingtian became more brave as he fought, and he belonged to the type of madness. The more people cheered on him, the more vigorous he became.


    His body was broken open by his opponent in many places, leaving a series of scars, but Long Jingtian didn''t care. This little injury was indeed not worthy of his attention.


    The flexible body left beautiful traces in the void, which looked so pleasing to the eye.


    "Long Commander deserves to be a strong man in the ancient times, and his fighting posture is so graceful."


    Below, there is a special camp.


    The monks in this camp are all women.


    This is the pink legion from the universe.


    The leader of the Pink Army and their founders are Murong Rouer, Shen Yun and others.


    These few women who couldn''t stay idle were really boring on weekdays, and they organized some famous female monks in the universe to create a pink army.


    Later, Fu Ziyue also joined them, allowing this team to grow rapidly.


    The Red Pink Legion invited the commander with the most combat experience in the non-returning army to conduct the most rigorous training of this woman army.


    After years of training, the Red Pink Army has a certain combat effectiveness.


    This time Yang Teng returned to the Great Universe to mobilize strong generals. Under the threat of the women, he had no choice but to bring the Pink Army with him.


    Of course, no matter whether the battle is fierce or not, the Red Pink Legion is definitely the key protection target of the teams of the two circles. How can this woman army be caught in fierce fighting.


    It''s basically the end of the battle and the moment when the dog is beaten up in the water, will the Pink Army join the battlefield.


    This kind of battle is also very good, allowing the Red Pink Army to experience the cruelty of the battlefield and the **** fight against the enemy.


    The person who just spoke was a leader of the Pink Army. Seeing Long Jingtian''s vigorous posture, the eyes of this female leader couldn''t be separated.


    "Pay attention to the influence, everyone below is watching, your eyes are about to be attached to Long Commander!" Next to her, another female commander whispered to her.


    The female commander didn''t care at all, "I just admire Commander Long, what''s wrong! I am as hypocritical as you, and I dare not confess or despise you when I face people I like!"


    "You fellow, what are you talking about!" If this is not a battlefield, these two must have fun.


    It can also be seen that the two teams'' relaxed mentality has absolutely no worry or tension in this battle.


    Long Jingtian''s dazzling performance drew cheers from the women''s army of the Pink Army. It seems that the female commander has many competitors.


    Murong Rou''er and others were also in the Red Pink Legion. They did not leave the team and stand beside Yang Teng because of their special status.


    Seeing the cheers of these people, Murong Rouer said to Fu Ziyue next to him: "Ziyue, have you seen that, the following Nizi''s spring love is very big, after the battle of Ten Thousand Realms is over, should you consider making arrangements? These Nizi''s are a lifelong event."


    "Ah? Yes." Fu Ziyue reluctantly reluctantly retracted her gaze reluctantly.


    How could she not be so, and that person, from the beginning to the end, did not have any male and female emotions towards her. Depressed.

 Chapter 2499: The seventh master of the universe

    The Red Pink Legion is destined to be impossible to become the main force of the battle, otherwise, where the faces of the monks like the Great Universe and the Dream Realm, and the Flying Dragon Sect are placed.


    Let the family members of the world master and lord master go into battle, let a group of women take risks, are they still men?


    Therefore, the Red Pink Legion can only participate in battles that are not too dangerous, but they can stimulate the momentum of the two world teams and the disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Aside from the leaders of the Red Pink Army, Long Jingtian and the emperor of the Zijin Dynasty are in full swing.


    Long Jingtian became more and more courageous as he fought. Although he was a strong man in ancient times, he did not have that kind of calm personality at all, but had a crazy temper.


    The more someone cheered on him, Long Jingtian became more brave.


    After only half an hour, Long Jingtian had completely mastered the initiative, and beat the great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty to nowhere.


    The opponent''s sword is no longer an impenetrable sword, and flaws frequently appear. From time to time, Long Jingtian will seize the opportunity to give him a claw.


    Fortunately, Long Jingtian was only a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, otherwise, the great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty would have died.


    Outside the battlefield, Zi Jinhou was frightened.


    He always thought that only Yang Teng, a monster like a monster, could cultivate in the Quasi-Emperor realm, and he would have the strength to challenge the great emperor.


    But I never thought that this blue dragon monster can actually be cultivated at the realm of the quasi-emperor, suppressing the powerful emperor.


    It was terrible. Although Long Jingtian was not as powerful as Yang Teng, he was a genuine quasi-emperor, and the Great Fighting Emperor had the absolute upper hand.


    Zi Jinhou was horrified, he was really scared at this time, and he was scared from the inside out.


    I thought that Yang Teng¡¯s rise had an absolute element of luck. As long as Yang Teng¡¯s foundation was destroyed and the strength of the Flying Dragon Sect was weakened, even if Yang Teng returned, he would still be rootless duckweed.


    It seems far from the case now.


    He is actually the master of the universe and fantasy world!


    What made Zi Jinhou even more frightened was that there were more than a dozen strange emperors standing behind Yang Teng, and the powerful aura exuding from any one of them was not weaker than the realm master Xu Ruoye!


    Zi Jinhou couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng had such a powerful strength.


    According to what the Ten Thousand Realms Realm knew about Yang Teng, he had foreseen a strong man in the outer realm many years ago, and then followed this strong man to the outer realm.


    Is this the root cause of his rise?


    Seeing his own great emperor retreating steadily, Zi Jinhou felt helpless. He was willing to help. Seeing the dozens of super powers behind Yang Teng, this thought suddenly extinguished.


    Believe that before he takes a shot, he will be crushed into powder by the super power opposite.


    Some powerhouses who rushed to see the excitement from all over the Ten Thousand Territory Realm also came out of the battlefield.


    Seeing the battle in the battlefield, the strong man who had wanted to fight the sky forest domain suddenly lost his blood.


    After seeing the situation on the battlefield with his own eyes, he deeply realized that if the spoils of the Flying Dragon Sect were really swallowed, the consequences would be serious!


    Such a super strong lineup can easily wipe out the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and his wealth is simply not enough!


    Seeing those strong men outside the battlefield, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    His goal has been achieved, so that the powerhouses from all over the Ten Thousand Realms Realm can truly see his strength. I believe that after the solution of Xu Ruoye, no one will dare to make irresponsible remarks. He will rule the Ten Thousand Realms. Too much resistance.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to conquer the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary with pure force. The loss would be too great. A maimed Ten Thousand Territory Boundary was definitely not what Yang Teng wanted.


    The battle between Long Jingtian and the great emperor of the Zijin Dynasty was coming to an end, and the great emperor had absolutely no room for resistance.


    Soon, Long Jingtian grasped the opponent''s flaw, and his two dragon claws grabbed the opponent''s two legs and pulled hard.


    The great emperor who wanted to be famous gave a scream and was torn in half by Long Jingtian.


    Then Houlong Jingtian slapped two claws, smashing the body of the great emperor.


    Following Yang Teng''s appearance, he blasted the void away, and used the power of the broken void to completely wipe out everything from this opponent.


    After the battle was won, Long Jingtian let out a loud dragon chant, then appeared in human form and landed beside Yang Teng.


    "The dragon is shaking again!"


    With an extremely proud smile on his face, Tu Di felt really good!


    Long Jingtian himself would never have thought that one day, he would be able to successfully slay an emperor in another world as a quasi emperor.


    "Old dragon, take a rest for you."


    Yang Teng looked up at Zijinhou.


    Zi Jinhou''s face was full of bitterness. He didn''t know how to face Yang Teng, and there was no way to resolve it.


    After the fight, what did the Zijin Dynasty use against the Flying Dragon Sect and against the powerful team invited by Yang Teng.


    "Zijinhou, since you said it was due to benefits, then I have nothing to say. Today, either your Zijin dynasty is completely destroyed, or my Flying Dragon Sect is defeated!"


    There was no emotion in Yang Teng''s eyes, and murderous awe in his cold eyes.


    He once thought that Zijinhou could make friends, and that characters like Zijinhou could become friends who make good friends.


    He was wrong after all.


    "There''s nothing to say!" Zi Jinhou pulled out his Zijin sword, and a sword aura rushed towards the clouds.


    "I founded the Zijin Dynasty and I had ambitions. I didn''t expect that the Zijin Dynasty would eventually be in my hands." Zijinhou gently stroked the Zijin sword, "This sword once opened up the territory for me and killed countless powerful people. enemy!"


    "Today, I will use the Zijin sword to fight you! Long San, you dare to fight!" Zijin Hou Jian pointed to Yang Teng and challenged.


    "Shameless! Zijinhou, you are the top powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, second only to Senior Lin and Xu Ruoye. With your identity and strength, challenge my family''s lord, do you still have a face!" Sha Baidong The first one jumped out and shouted at Zi Jinhou.


    These great emperors under Yang Teng, Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, can be described as loyal. To put it bluntly, it is not an exaggeration to say that the two of them are Yang Teng''s loyal doglegs.


    No matter what happened to Yang Teng, these two emperors would rush ahead.


    Zi Jinhou''s face flushed, he was indeed not authentic.


    He was once known as the second strongest in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. Later, because of the birth of the mysterious strong Lin Zutian, he was also the third strongest in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Yang Teng was no more than the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm now.


    Simply comparing the realm of strength, there are at least one hundred thousand monks in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm that are better than Yang Teng.


    A strong man of his level challenged Yang Teng, not only to acknowledge Yang Teng''s strength status, but also to completely abandon his old face.


    Zi Jinhou sighed in his heart, he was also forced to be helpless.


    Challenge Yang Teng, if he wins, there may be a silver lining.


    Losing to Yang Teng, everything will stop, what will happen to the Zijin Dynasty? He closed his eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Wei Mingchen also yelled: "Zijinhou, you are simply a shame to the emperor! If you are just an ordinary emperor, then there is nothing, but you, with such a strength of cultivation, you should challenge Senior Tianhuang and others, this is what You should do it!"


    "Don''t be ashamed of the Great Emperor of Ten Thousand Realms, there is nothing terrible about dying in battle. Before you die, you will lose face and die like Hong Wentian. Don''t you feel ashamed of your life!"


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen couldn''t help but get excited.


    The two were afraid of Yang Teng''s impulsiveness, and under the guilty foulness, they agreed to Zi Jinhou''s challenge.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng would really have the strength to challenge the top powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realms by killing Hong Wentian.


    That is the result of multiple factors. If Hong Wentian can be resurrected and reborn, let him and Yang Teng have a life-and-death duel, Yang Teng has absolutely no hope of winning.


    The fluke factor was too great for winning that battle.


    What is the Flying Dragon Sect pointing at? Isn''t it the Sect Master Yang Teng who supports the Flying Dragon Sect?


    Without the Sect Master, the Flying Dragon Sect is nothing!


    Yang Teng knew the thoughts of these two people, and he didn''t want to play against Zi Jinhou under such circumstances.


    Smiled at Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen: "Lao Sha Lao Wei, I understand your intentions. Don''t worry, I will not easily agree to his challenge."


    That''s good, these two great emperors breathed a sigh of relief, the Sect Master was finally not blinded by the victory of beheading Hong Wentian.


    "Zijinhou, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, I will definitely not accept your challenge. Now that the overall situation is in hand, am I guilty of doing this? If it is you, can you do it?" Yang Teng looked disdainfully. To Zi Jinhou, "Don''t use any aggressive methods, I can''t be fooled!"


    Yang Teng''s words greatly disappointed Zi Jinhou.


    The powerful people from all over the Ten Thousand Territory Realm who came to see the excitement were also disappointed.


    They all heard that Yang Teng killed Hong Wentian, the lord of the Tianlin Territory, because he failed to reach the Tianlin Territory in time and was not lucky enough to see the fierce battle with his own eyes.


    Seeing that Zi Jinhou challenged Yang Teng, he thought Yang Teng would agree on impulse.


    It now appears that this young man is not an impulsive person. Under such a situation, who would do unnecessary things.


    "Several seniors, but I don''t know who is willing to play and help me win this Zijinhou." Yang Teng turned around and said to the emperors behind him.


    "I''m coming!" Emperor Bufan laughed and walked out, "No one is allowed to rob me, this is the third master of Ten Thousand Realms, let me meet him!"


    Crossing the two realms to the ten thousand realm realm, you can''t show your face and go back.


    And the only powerful enemy in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm was Xu Ruoye alone, which was not enough for these dozen super powers.


    So just reluctantly, play with this third master.


    "You are the third master in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. I was probably not ranked in the top ten in the universe before. Now I can barely rank seventh. The strength of the two of us is equivalent, so I am not bullying you." The Emperor Bufan said so, but his eyes did not show any respect.


    Zi Jinhou kept complaining in his heart, judging from the aura emitted by the opponent, this one''s strength was definitely at the level of Xuruoye.


    I had no suspense to lose under Xu Ruoye, how could I fight this one.


    There are people outside. I really didn''t expect that the world called the Great Universe has so many super powers!

 Chapter 2500: Xuruoye appeared

    The seventh master of the universe is just a joke of Bufan Emperor.


    If you really work hard, it''s really hard to say which of the seven great emperors of the universe is more powerful.


    Everyone is a hero who rules an era, and every one is invincible in his own era.


    Growing up to be a great emperor in a difficult environment like the Great Universe is in itself a very difficult task for Yijian, and it is definitely not a predicament that the great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realms can imagine.


    Compete with contemporary opponents, after numerous fierce battles.


    Finally, waiting for the opportunity of becoming emperor, during this period, I don''t know how many peerless geniuses failed in the competition.


    Then he had to compete with the peerless genius of the entire universe for this only position.


    On the Ten Thousand Territory Realm side, there is no need to compete with others, as long as the strength is reached, you can become a great emperor.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm has too much water, and only super powers like Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian are qualified to compete with the Great Universe.


    Emperor Bufan looked at Zijinhou with a calm expression, completely disregarding this third strongest in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Feng Qingyun''s expression is like looking at a junior who is incapable of challenging and waiting for him to point him.


    The look of contempt made Zi Jinhou''s heart angry.


    He hasn''t been scorned so much in years.


    Even if he challenged Xu Ruoye back then, the realm master Xu Ruoye did not despise him so much, and gave him enough respect. After the two played a full half an hour, he was defeated by Xu Ruoye.


    Even if the emperor of this universe is not weaker than Xu Ruoye, Zi Jinhou thinks he can hold on for at least half an hour.


    As long as you can persist for a while, I believe that one will definitely come!


    Zi Jinhou secretly warned himself, no matter what, he must persist to the end, he still has hope!


    Yang Teng didn''t know that Zi Jinhou had already sent his confidant to the realm of the realm to see Xu Ruoye.


    Zi Jinhou has not launched a full-scale war, just waiting for news from Xu Ruoye.


    Zi Jinhou firmly believed that Xu Ruoye would not turn a blind eye, and would definitely see the situation clearly and stand with him.


    Yang Teng''s picture is definitely not as simple as the Tianlin Territory and the Zijin Dynasty. After destroying these two powers, the sword will inevitably point to the realm of the realm, destroying Xuruoye and replacing them.


    As long as you are not stupid, after seeing Yang Teng''s lineup, anyone will understand this.


    Regardless of the considerations, Xu Ruoye will inevitably rise up.


    This is the time Zijinhou is waiting for.


    Now that he is on the shelf, Zi Jinhou has to bite the bullet and go into battle. According to his plan, it is best for the Zijin Dynasty to stand up and fight with the emperor Yang Teng. The longer the delay, the better. .


    However, there is no news from Xu Ruoye''s side until now, Zi Jinhou felt a little impatient in his heart.


    The great emperor on his side, at this juncture, obviously didn''t want to go ahead, knowing that it was death, who was willing to die with his own body.


    Ugh! Zijinhou sighed in his heart. Although he, the founder of the Zijin Dynasty, created the most glorious Zijin Dynasty, this is the most glorious thing in his life.


    But it was also the thing he failed the most.


    Look at Yang Teng''s side, a group of great emperors gathered, whether it is the super powers of the two realms or the great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, they are absolutely loyal to Yang Teng.


    Even the most ordinary disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect can fight to the end when they are attacked by several major forces.


    On his side, there are many emperors, but no one wants to fight to the death for the Zijin Dynasty, and no one wants to fight to the death for him.


    Zijinhou couldn''t figure out why.


    "Come on! I really think Benhou is afraid of you and you won''t succeed!" Zijinhou fought angrily.


    A purple-gold long sword cut through the sky, leaving a dazzling lavender in the void. The long sword was not fancy, and it pierced the Bufan Emperor.


    When the cultivation level reaches their level, there is no need for cumbersome and fancy moves. The more down-to-earth moves, the stronger the power!


    The Zijinhou''s long sword pierced out, and the strong men who came to watch the battle from the Zijin Dynasty and Ten Thousand Territory Boundaries suddenly felt a horror in their hearts.


    Although this strong man has been in a high position for a long time, his cultivation level has not fallen at all, but he is more diligent than before.


    From this sword, it can be seen that Zi Jinhou''s strength is chasing the realm master Xu Ruoye.


    If Zi Jinhou can make a breakthrough again, given time, he will surely become a powerhouse like Xuruoye.


    The Emperor Bufan just watched Zijinhou''s sword. Regarding the sword that came from the sky, the look on the face of Emperor Bufan didn''t even change, and he was still so indifferent.


    Zijinhou was furious, what about the powerhouses from other worlds, how about the powerhouses comparable to the realm master Xuruoye-level, Benhou might not have the chance to defeat you!


    In his anger, the power of Zi Jinhou''s sword increased by one point!


    "You are the third master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, you are not worthy of your name!" Seeing the purple light coming in front of him, Emperor Bufan said something unhurriedly.


    Then understatement stretched out a hand and patted lightly.


    The purple light disappeared.


    not good! Zijinhou was horrified. The violent pressure made him suffocate. The Zijin long sword was like suppressing a mighty mountain, preventing his arm from moving for half a minute. The sword was so firmly confined in the void, it could not penetrate for half a minute. Nor can it take back half an inch.


    "What the third master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, it''s just a joke! This emperor still wants to have a good fight with you. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable, it''s really disappointing!" The Emperor Bufan finished his sentence and lightly flicked.


    "Bang!" Zi Jinhou fell from the void, leaving a purple trace in the air.


    Zijinhou slammed to the ground, and a continent of the Zijin Dynasty was crushed by him, and the fragments were crushed by powerful forces into powder.


    "Ahem!" In the dust, a purple figure crouched and stood up, vomiting a big mouth of blood.


    "Master Hou!" The strong men of the Zijin Dynasty rushed over.


    In any case, Zijin Hou created the Zijin Dynasty, the **** in the minds of all the monks in the Zijin Dynasty.


    And now, this omnipotent **** was knocked off the altar with one move.


    Zijinhou staggered to his feet, looking blankly at the void.


    "The super power of the universe is really strong!"


    "puff!"


    After Zi Jinhou said these words, a mouthful of blood sprayed into the sky, with bright red minced meat mixed in it.


    All the internal abdominal organs were shattered!


    Several great emperors supporting Zijinhou were sprayed with blood.


    "Master Hou!" These great emperors of the Zijin Dynasty were all grieved.


    "Don''t avenge me, surrender!" Zi Jinhou tilted his head and lost his breath.


    Zi Jinhou, a generation hero of the Ten Thousand Territories, was just assaulted and killed by the powerful emperor Bufan from the Great Universe.


    The Ten Thousand Territories are in shock.


    Everyone knows that the reinforcements Yang Teng invited are super strong, with the strength to crush the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, but this is after all just judging from the breath of these strong.


    The great emperor before, even though he grabbed a few great emperors, it didn''t mean anything. A strong man like Zi Jinhou could also do it.


    Now I compare them, and I know how terrifying the dozen emperors behind Yang Teng are!


    Someone remembered that Zi Jinhou once challenged the world master Xu Ruoye, and it took half an hour to decide the winner.


    In the same situation, Zi Jinhou played against this super power in the universe, and it should be half an hour.


    The facts are so cruel, Zi Jinhou, who can fight Xu Ruoye for half an hour, can''t even take a single move from the Emperor Bufan.


    "The predecessor''s demeanor remains the same, it seems to be better than before." Yang Teng smiled and greeted the extraordinary emperor.


    The Emperor Bufan doesn''t take Yang Teng''s set, "Come on, don''t brag about the old man, it''s him who doesn''t resist."


    Sha Baidong and others were speechless, and the third strongest in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm was actually beaten by this one.


    However, I really can''t help but fight!


    Sha Baidong was excited. With such strong support behind Lord Sovereign, the Ten Thousand Realms Realm would soon become Lord Sovereign''s possession.


    The decision he and Wei Mingchen made was definitely the most correct decision in their lives!


    "The younger generation heard that Zijinhou had fought with Xu Ruoye for half an hour before he was defeated by Xu Ruoye. In this way, Xu Ruoye is nothing more than that. Seniors can kill Xu Ruoye with three punches and two kicks. "Yang Teng still smiled.


    Emperor Bufan shook his head slightly, "Don¡¯t underestimate the heroes of the world. That Xuruoye is not an incompetent person. He has already come to the Zijin Dynasty, and this emperor has realized that such a strong person is the incompetence in your mouth. Generation."


    "Xu Ruoye is here?" Yang Teng was shocked.


    A dozen great emperors smiled at the same time.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled and said: "Boy, your strength is still too bad. When will you wait for you to advance to the position of the emperor, at least stabilize the realm of the emperor, you may be able to detect the aura of such a level of power."


    After speaking, Emperor Tianhuang looked at a certain place in the void.


    "Since it''s here, why don''t you show up, you, the master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, don''t seem to be atmospheric enough."


    "Everyone, the Ten Thousand Realms Realm has nothing to do with you, let alone any connection, and the Ten Thousand Realms Realm has never harassed your two realms. Why do you aggressively invade my Ten Thousand Realms Realm? Could it be that the master of this realm is incompetent!"


    Following the voice, a figure appeared in the void.


    Isn''t it the realm master Xu Ruoye!


    Xu Ruoye walked out of the void, and the cultivators of the Zijin Dynasty suddenly had the backbone.


    The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm who came to see the lively world were somewhat relieved.


    The performance of Bufan Emperor''s strength is like a huge stone pressing on the heart of every ten thousand realm cultivator.


    Such a powerful invasion, who can guarantee that the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary will still exist.


    The world master finally appeared. Although there was only this super strong man, from the comparison of strength, he was far behind the strong man of the two worlds, but it also gave the cultivators of the ten thousand realm world a glimmer of hope.


    Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "Xu Ruoye, you must have got some news too."


    "You did not provoke me to wait. But if you use the domain gate big explosion pit to kill him, you should bear the result!" Tianhuang Great said loudly: "He is in your Ten Thousand Realm Realm, just a small Flying Dragon Sect Master. , But it is the master of my universe and fantasy world!" "As a monk of the two worlds, how can I see my family master being murdered by someone, and I should come out for him, shouldn''t it!"

 Chapter 2501: Expose the conspiracy

    The so-called teacher is famous.


    Xu Ruoye''s words are very simple. Although you are super strong, you can''t bully people so blatantly.


    In any case, this is my place of illusory night, here is the realm of ten thousand domains, and it is not yet the turn of the powerhouses of the universe and fantasy world to run wild.


    Even if you use force to conquer the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, you are unpopular!


    In the end, you will still become enemies of the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and no one will willingly sacrifice your lives for you.


    Listen, isn''t it the master of the world? He speaks well, and in a few words, he pushes the Heavenly Desolate Emperor and others to the level of invaders. By the way, Yang Teng is colluding with the monks of the Outland.


    This charge is not small.


    A little provocation, the hostile sentiment of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm will be provoked, and no matter how strong the Flying Dragon Sect is, it will also become a public enemy of the Thousand Realm Realm.


    However, Emperor Tianhuang¡¯s solution was simpler, just like Yang Teng¡¯s simple and rude strategy, with just one word, Yang Teng is the master of the universe and fantasy world!


    Our realm master was bullied by you, this account must be counted, Ten Thousand Realm Realm really regards our two realms as incompetent small worlds, dare not to bombard them!


    Thinking in another way, if you are in other worlds, and you are bullied by others, can your monks in the realm of Ten Thousand Realms just watch it?


    Unless you, the master of the world, have failed too much, in such a situation, no one will help you.


    Xu Ruoye was furious. He showed up after thinking of a countermeasure, but he didn''t expect that he was stunned by the Great Emperor Tianhuang at the beginning, and everything he prepared later was useless.


    How could this encourage the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm to fight against the powerhouses of the two realms together with him.


    Xu Ruoye''s plan is actually very simple and not difficult to judge.


    To provoke the hostile relationship between the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Territories and Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng had the intention of occupying the Ten Thousand Territories, he still had to consider whether it was worth it. Can a world that all the people oppose successfully rule.


    Especially, he can see from Yang Teng''s several expansion strategies that Yang Teng is not the kind of very brutal generation.


    Whether it is the internal expansion of the Hundred Beasts or the attack on Changshanling, as long as Yang Teng realizes the established strategy, he will not resort to killings, or even minimize the killings.


    What Yang Teng wants is a stable ten thousand realm boundary, a stable development of the ten thousand realm realm, not a ten thousand realm that has been maimed and everyone is hostile to him.


    Therefore, Xu Ruoye would have such a rhetoric.


    Failing to do anything, Xu Ruoye immediately changed his face, "You have no basis, you dare to conclude that the realm master framed Long San, this is slandering the realm master!"


    "As the owner of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, don''t I hope that more powerful young people will emerge from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to increase the overall strength of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm and add strength to it!"


    At first glance, this makes sense. Anyone in power hopes that his power will be stronger.


    Although Xu Ruoye is not the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, he is the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. In a sense, it is not an exaggeration that the Ten Thousand Realms Realm belongs to him.


    He didn''t need to hope that his Ten Thousand Territory Realm was weak.


    Hearing Xu Ruoye''s words, some powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm were shaken. Isn''t this really what Xu Ruoye did?


    This is not impossible!


    "Since the accident happened to Long San and others, the realm master has been tracking down the real culprit behind the scenes!" Xu Ruoye said loudly, "Just a few days ago, the realm lord has already been the culprit!"


    Many powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm have already believed Xu Ruoye''s words.


    After all, after Yang Teng and other Feilongzong powerhouses had an accident, the ten major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, only the main domain did not participate in the operation of dividing the Feilongzong.


    From this point, it can be seen that Xu Ruoye did not plan the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Xu Ruoye waved his robe sleeve, and a person fell out of his robe sleeve.


    "It''s Li Tianyi who colluded with several people from the realm of the realm, among them Niu Dingtian''s remnants, who participated in the destruction of the altar. As for the reason, you don''t need to say too much about the realm master, you should also understand it."


    That said, it makes sense.


    Yang Teng had sinned against Li Tianyi of the realm master.


    Whether it was Niu Dingtian''s remnant or Li Tianyi, there was a motive to kill Yang Teng.


    And with their abilities, when Yang Teng entered the domain gate, destroying the altar was completely left to this opportunity.


    Xu Ruoye said in a cold voice: "The realm master has been tracking down the culprit of this incident, but he didn''t expect that you Long San actually colluded with the powerful in the outer realm and invaded the ten thousand realm realm. Why do you intend to!"


    Xu Ruoye shouted angrily: "If you are plotting the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, you can just take it as the master of this realm!"


    "Even the life of the master of this world is given to you today!"


    "However, before the Lord of the Realm is dying, I plead with you for one thing. Let''s stop here. Please be kind to the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Don''t kill any more. The Ten Thousand Realm Realm can''t bear such trampling!


    Xuruo Nightstand''s sincere words resonated with many people.


    Especially the powerful people of the Zijin Dynasty, many people suddenly cried out in grief, "I will coexist and die with the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and vowed to fight side by side with the Lord of the Realm against the invaders of the Outland!"


    The sound waved higher than the wave, the momentum went straight into the sky.


    As long as Xu Ruoye gives an order, whether it is these monks from the Zijin Dynasty or the strongmen from other places in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, they will follow Xu Ruoye to fight side by side and guard the Ten Thousand Realm Realm together.


    Yang Teng looked at Xu Ruoye coldly. Such a clumsy performance could actually inspire so many people to fight with him. Xu Ruoye was considered a talent.


    "Xu Ruoye, do you think such naive means can conceal the fact that you murdered me? It''s a joke!" How can Yang Teng be defeated by Xu Ruoye''s little trick if he has not experienced any storms.


    "You want to coexist and die with the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, fight side by side with Xu Ruoye, and fight with me, okay!" Yang Teng stared at the powerful Ten Thousand Realm Realm who participated in it.


    He felt that he was still too benevolent, only when Hong Wentian challenged him, and only when Zi Jinhou took the initiative to divide the Flying Dragon Sect.


    "This is the end of the matter, Long San, what do you have to say! Don''t quibble for yourself, your wolf ambition has been exposed, and the Ten Thousand Realm Realm will definitely not allow you!" A strong man waved his arm and roared loudly.


    "Expelling Dragon Three, destroy the Flying Dragon Sect!"


    "Even if the Ten Thousand Territory Realm fights to the last person, it is impossible to let Long San''s conspiracy succeed!"


    The great emperors of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm roared and roared, with hateful eyes, wishing to kill Yang Teng and kill the great emperors behind him.


    Perhaps they are not very satisfied with Xu Ruoye, but it involves the life and death of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, let these people gather together to fight against foreign enemies.


    "Shut up all!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted angrily.


    The voice overwhelmed all the shouts, and the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The Emperor Tianhuang looked at Xu Ruoye with disdain, "This emperor respects you as the master of a realm, and didn''t make you too embarrassed. You are shameless. I really think that the emperor cannot expose you!" Xu Ruoye Despite the guilty conscience, at this time, I can¡¯t shrink back, saying loudly: "If you can prove that this matter is what I did, or if this matter is related to me, I am willing to apologize on the spot, not only this The position of the world master is given to you, and Xu Ruoye''s life is also gone!


    "


    "Unfounded slander, but Xu Ruoye wants to fight to the end, working hard for this body to cultivate, fighting for this life, I will not succumb to Xu Ruoye!" Xu Ruoye said awe-inspiring righteousness, giving people a kind of Resolutely and desperately.


    "Stop acting anymore, this emperor doesn''t have complete evidence, how can he enter the realm of ten thousand realms rashly!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly: "Give you the evidence you want!"


    As he said, the great emperor Tianhuang wiped the void.


    I saw a picture appearing in the void.


    In the picture, Xu Ruoye secretly summoned several subordinates and told them a few words. These subordinates looked surprised, but did not object.


    Then these subordinates left immediately.


    In the following picture, Yang Teng and others entered the domain gate, and then these subordinates of Xu Ruoye destroyed the altar, causing a huge explosion of the domain gate.


    Afterwards, these subordinates of Xu Ruoye immediately took refuge away from the domain gate.


    Xu Ruoye''s head was blank.


    He has seen similar pictures.


    At the beginning, Niu Dingtian opened a gambling game to reckless, Yang Teng used this method to make Niu Dingtian live.


    Xu Ruoye ignored it. He thought that only Yang Teng had such a magical technique, but he never thought that the powerful man in the universe would be more skillful in performing this technique than Yang Teng.


    Obviously, this technique was taught to Yang Teng by the strong man in front of him!


    "Xu Ruoye, do you still refuse to admit it? Do you want to call in your subordinates and forcefully search for the consciousness of a few people, and you will know at a glance!" The Emperor Tianhuang sneered: "This emperor only needs to deduct It doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult to find those people!"


    This reversal caused those strong men in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm who were shouting to follow Xu Ruoye to fight together, suddenly stopped talking.


    They followed Xu Ruoye to fight, provided that Xu Ruoye was wronged, and Yang Teng colluded with foreign powers to make use of it.


    Now that the evidence is solid, they still say that Yang Teng is colluding with a powerful foreigner.


    After being subjected to such calculations, isn''t it possible that Yang Teng is not allowed to take revenge?


    As for this kind of magic deduction, it has been confirmed at the Dao Conference, and it is absolutely possible to deduct the truth, not deceiving everyone by deceiving.


    "Xu Ruoye, you still don''t give up, do you want me to find out the evidence for you!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Witness? Are they his subordinates?


    Xu Ruoye was still thinking, suddenly a person appeared in the void.


    "My lord, you are too narrow. You can''t tolerate someone better than you, let alone see that the talent and potential displayed by someone will threaten your future status. However, as a lord, what you do is really too much. Too much!"


    The person who appeared in the void unceremoniously rebuked Xu Ruoye and caused an uproar among the powerful people around him.


    This person is actually Meng Yan, the law enforcement elder of the realm!


    No one would have thought that at this juncture, Xu Ruoye''s own people would jump out against Xu Ruoye. "My Lord, do you want me to repeat some of the things you have said in front of everyone!" Meng Yan shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2502: Lord of the Three Realms

    Meng Yan, the law enforcement elder of the realm, was the last straw.


    The powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, after seeing this, their expressions became extremely exciting.


    Even the monks who were extremely loyal and vacant, were shaken at this moment.


    The reason is simple. Meng Yan is the law enforcement elder of the realm.


    A person who can achieve this position is absolutely just and fair, selfless and indifferent. The words of the law enforcement elders can basically be regarded as the truth. This is the authority represented by this position.


    At the same time, Meng Yan is Xu Ruoye''s absolute confidant.


    Anyone familiar with the realm of the realm knows that Meng Yan is absolutely loyal to Xu Ruoye. Anyone who can betray Xu Ruoye, Meng Yan will not betray him.


    It was such a person who suddenly stood up and said, knowing that everything Xu Ruoye did and what happened to Yang Teng was planned by Xu Ruoye.


    Such a fatal blow, Xu Ruoye has nothing to quibble about.


    Xu Ruoye''s eyes are red, staring at Meng Yan angrily, and he growls in a low voice: "Why! Why is it like this? I think Xu Ruoye is not worthy of you, why are you betraying this world lord!"


    Meng Yan bowed and saluted Xu Ruoye, "Subordinates also admit that the adults treat me not badly. I, Meng Yan, can become the law enforcement elder of the realm of the realm, and I rely on adults to cultivate."


    "It stands to reason that I shouldn''t treat adults like this."


    A look of mockery flashed across Meng Yan''s face, "Maybe from today, my reputation for Meng Yan will stinks in the streets and become a traitor that everyone despise in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm."


    "But I still have to say it, if I don''t say it, my conscience will be troubled!"


    "Sir, do you remember the situation when you led me to fight the Ten Thousand Realms Realm?" Meng Yan said with a trace of memory, "At that time, you said you wanted to strengthen the Ten Thousand Realms Realm and give us a strong Ten Thousand Realms Realm. The Ten Thousand Realms Realm has become the most powerful world among the heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms."


    "We old brothers, fight with you, even at the expense of our lives."


    "But in the end, you have the power in exchange, and you become the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm."


    "It is true that you, my lord, have treated us such meritorious officials very well. However, my lord, you have forgotten your original intention!"


    Original intention? Xu Ruoye also seemed to recall the prosperous years.


    "What we want is not a high position, but we want to see an extremely powerful Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and see what you said is the strongest world in the heavens and Ten Thousand Realms!"


    Meng Yan''s face suddenly turned cold, "My lord, what did you do! Since you took charge of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, you have not allowed any super talented young people to rise above others, and you are guarding against every person who might threaten your status." !"


    "The first is Senior Lin Zutian, who was trapped in the Hundred Beasts Realm with your tricks. Later, there were many very talented young people who were killed by you by various means. The last one was Sect Master Long Sanlong!"


    "Any monk who shows super talent has become your enemy! You like this are definitely not the one who led us to battle the world!"


    "In Long San, I saw the future hope of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, but you can''t tolerate him. You have shown murderous intent many times!"


    Every word of Meng Yan was like a sharp dagger, piercing Xu Ruoye''s heart fiercely.


    "The reason why Sect Master Long hurriedly left the realm of the realm was because I told him that you were going to murder him. But I didn''t expect that this sentence would almost ruin the realm of Sect Long!"


    Meng Yan said a lot, Xu Ruoye has not refuted, and he does not need to refute, but any monk with a little thinking ability can understand it, and what Meng Yan said is definitely not a lie.


    "My lord, what you did made me chill. That''s why I betrayed you! Rather than betray you, it is better to say that I have recovered my original intention. I don''t want to continue sinking with you, I want See a better world of Ten Thousand Territories!"


    Meng Yan said loudly.


    There is no shortage of enthusiastic people in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and there are many more insightful people who hope to see the Ten Thousand Realms Realm stronger.


    After listening to Meng Yan''s words, many people also remembered that for so many years, there have been many young people who are extremely talented and have shown unlimited potential in the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Why didn''t these people grow up in the end? Some people ended up in obscurity, some disappeared in confusion, and many died inexplicably.


    Without Meng Yan''s words, everyone would never doubt Xu Ruoye''s body, and felt that it was just an accident.


    Now it seems that although no evidence will be found for these things, it can be judged that they are vain.


    He does not allow anyone to threaten his status, or even let this sign appear.


    Which major power has never seen a talented young man who once brought them unlimited hope.


    But because of the despicable villain Xu Ruoye, their peerless genius was finally destroyed.


    Hateful eyes looked towards Xu Ruoye.


    This once aloof realm master suddenly became a public enemy of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    There are also a very small number of people who hope Xu Ruoye can excuse himself and explain that all this has nothing to do with him, it is Meng Yan''s slander.


    Let everyone down, Xu Ruoye did not defend herself.


    Slowly raising his head, Xu Ruoye glanced around.


    There is no room for turning back. Even if he has stronger strength and can defeat the super powers behind Yang Teng, he is already intolerable by the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    And all this is given by that young man!


    "You **** thing, if it weren''t for you, the world master wouldn''t have today. Even if the world master died, he would take you on the road with you!" Xu Ruoye suddenly stepped across the sky in one step.


    He knew that there would be no chance of a comeback again, and all the hatred was placed on Yang Teng.


    Just to die with Yang Teng.


    However, how could Emperor Tianhuang and others make him do what he wanted.


    "When you die, you can''t help yourself!" More than a dozen lines of pressure suddenly fell.


    Long swords, swords, fist slaps and so on, all kinds of imperial weapons instantly besieged Xu Ruoye.


    "Bang!" A white Sensen bone stick hit Xu Ruoye''s shoulder fiercely, staggering Xu Ruoye.


    "Puff!" A long knife slashed against Xu Ruoye''s neck and cut it down diagonally along Xu Ruoye''s body.


    A generation of strong men is nothing but a night, and the peerless strong men who have ruled the Ten Thousand Territory Realm for millions of years were killed by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    This is the result that everyone thought of, but when this moment came, the cultivators of the ten thousand realm world still couldn''t accept it.


    Their former realm master, the supreme ruler whom everyone admired, just died. Since then, there is no such person as Xuruoye in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Just as the faith in the heart suddenly collapsed, the monks of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm were at a loss.


    Including the law enforcement elder Meng Yan who betrayed Xu Ruoye, his face was full of loss at this moment.


    Hong Wentian is dead, Zijinhou is dead, and the world lord Xu Ruoye is also dead.


    No one in the Zijin dynasty stood up to resist, and the Zijin dynasty, which was at its peak, was summed up under the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Several other big forces that had participated in the division of the outer forces of the Flying Dragon Sect quickly responded and all surrendered actively. Some just slipped away, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    However, all of this was in vain. The Great Emperor Tianhuang could easily figure out where these people went, and then behead them.


    Soon, the realm of the realm was also occupied by the Feilongzong monks.


    In just one month, the world of Ten Thousand Territories changed.


    The number one power is no longer the main domain of the world, but has become the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Occupying the three superpowers, the Zijin Dynasty and the Realm of the Heavenly Forest Region, the Flying Dragon Sect has become the undoubtedly number one power of the Ten Thousand Realms.


    The only thing missing is not stable enough.


    This is not a problem. Yang Teng quickly made a response strategy to rectify these major forces in an all-round way. Anyway, it is Sha Baidong who is busy, he only needs to control the general direction.


    The reinforcements of the Great Universe and the Dream Realm quickly retreated to the two realms. The breath of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm was different from the two realms. They could not survive in the Ten Thousand Realms realm for too long. The amount of medicine needed by so many people was too much, and Yang Teng also took it. Can''t afford such consumption.


    Moreover, it is impossible for him to waste all the pills on the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and he still has more plans to implement.


    This battle to change the pattern of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm has a wide spread, involving many big forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The consequences were not very serious, except that some great emperors and monks were lost, which had little impact on the overall strength of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    But facing a serious matter, Xu Ruoye is dead, there is no master in the ten thousand realm, and the dragon has no leader.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the Flying Dragon Sect.


    No one dared to stand up and fight for the position of this world master.


    Some people say that the position of the world leader is Dragon Three, and who can fight him in the Ten Thousand Realm World today.


    Some people think that Long San is too young, and at the same time, his cultivation level and strength are not enough to assume the position of the world master. If he becomes the world master, it will be difficult to convince the public.


    However, the Ten Thousand Territory Realm could not have been without a Realm Master.


    In the past, there were so many ways for the creation of the world master. It was nothing more than the previous world master passing the position to the candidate he was optimistic about, or the emergence of a strong challenger to drive the previous world master from the position.


    In a few cases, the powerful forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm came forward and elected a realm master.


    From the current point of view, it is definitely impossible to select a realm master. In the current ten thousand realm realm, unless it is the super strong Lin Zutian, it is really impossible to find a person who can convince everyone.


    A few days later, Lin Zutian descended on the decree and invited the powerful in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm to go to the Hundred Beast Realm to discuss the new master of the Realm Realm together.


    Upon receiving this news, many people believed that Lin Zutian might be the master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    However, Lin Zutian''s decision made these people disappointed.


    Lin Zutian didn''t have this idea at all. Instead, he asked everyone to discuss whether the Flying Dragon Sect Master Long San was qualified to serve as the realm master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and he would not give others the opportunity to propose other candidates.


    What is there to discuss? The powerful who came to the Hundred Beast Realm instantly understood it. This was to let everyone recognize Yang Teng''s status. At this point, Yang Teng has become the lord of the three realms of the universe, fantasy world and ten thousand realms.

 Chapter 2503: Decentralization

    Yang Teng''s original intention of coming to the Ten Thousand Realms Realm was only to relieve the crisis of the Fantasy Dream Realm and completely eliminate the **** bug that threatened the Realm Realm.


    He hadn''t thought about fighting for the hegemony of the world, let alone becoming the lord of the ten thousand realm world.


    It was a mistake that made him walk step by step to the present, and control this vast world.


    The power in the hands is greater, and the responsibility is heavier.


    To become the master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng no longer has to consider the interests of the Flying Dragon Sect. He must consider the overall situation from the perspective of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm and make his own contribution to the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    However, Yang Teng is an extremely lazy person.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make progress, he just covets pleasure every day.


    But Yang Teng doesn''t have much desire to control power. As before, he prefers to hand the power to the people below. He only needs to control the general direction.


    As Yang Teng became the realm master, the power core of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm could no longer be located in the realm master realm, but was changed to the Beast Realm where the Flying Dragon Sect was located.


    On this point, Yang Teng also pondered.


    The Hundred Beast Realm is not the center of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, let alone the most prosperous area of ??the Thousand Realm Realm.


    But it is very important to Yang Teng. There are void cracks leading to the realm of fantasy, which can easily travel between the two realms.


    Sha Baidong and others proposed to Yang Teng to send heavy soldiers to guard the void crack.


    After all, the opposite of Void Crack is Yang Teng''s basic guarantee, as long as he is the master of the universe and fantasy world, he will be invincible.


    Yang Teng has just taken charge of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and has not yet achieved full control. At this time, the passage between the two realms cannot be opened.


    After ensuring that the rear is worry-free, and the ten-thousand-domain boundary structure has gradually stabilized, the two-dimensional passageway will be opened.


    Regarding this, Yang Teng smiled indifferently, and said to Sha Baidong and others without paying attention: "Since I am the Lord of the Three Realms, I should not treat the monks of the Three Realms differently, so that everyone can go to and from the Three Realms at will. It¡¯s okay to have long knowledge in other worlds."


    "Could it still threaten my status?"


    As for the secret of Yang Teng''s identity, it doesn''t matter now. Even if someone goes to the fantasy world and learns his identity, can he overthrow the world master?


    Under absolute strength, any conspiracy and trickery are irrelevant, just like he led the two realms to forcibly take the position of the master of the ten thousand realm realm, absolute strength crushed, it was that simple.


    "Say hello to you in advance. I will resign as the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect in the near future. You have to make preparations in advance to select a suitable person to take charge of the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng''s words scared Sha Baidong and others to death. "Lord of the world, I can''t use it!" Sha Baidong was the first to quit. "The flying dragon sect can have today, it is entirely your own power, but now the flying dragon sect has just occupied the Tianlin domain and the Zijin dynasty, and its strength has expanded. Too fast, resulting in unstable foundations. If you let go of the lord, the sect will soon be divided


    Fall apart. "


    "Think twice, adults, but you brought the Flying Dragon Sect to this level with your own hands. You can''t destroy your own efforts with your own hands!" Wei Mingchen persuaded each other bitterly. Brilliant."


    Yang Teng laughed: "We have known each other for many years, and you all know my character. I am not interested in things that are not challenged."


    "The Flying Dragon Sect has become the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. As long as the successor Sect Master does not make a mistake in decision-making, the Flying Dragon Sect will not fall. No one will be so blinded and dare to deal with my strong sect."


    This is the confidence Yang Teng speaks.


    No matter who is in charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, this great power belongs to him.


    "That''s it." Yang Teng''s words are beyond doubt, "Next, I will create a guard team, which can be regarded as the strength of my world master."


    Yang Teng does not have so much energy to manage the Flying Dragon Sect and the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, but he needs a powerful team to frighten the forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    As long as he firmly controls the power here, he can ensure the stability of the ten thousand realm boundary.


    Yang Teng has his own plan.


    Just like this time the two realms marched to the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, he used the non-return army and the guards, and did not use the other forces of the universe and the fantasy world. This is his own power, and it is easy to mobilize, and it does not need to Too much preparation, not to mention the approval of others.


    On the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, the cultivation environment is more relaxed, the number of quasi emperors is countless, and there are tens of thousands of emperors.


    With the quasi-emperor as the framework, the great emperor will lead the team. After rigorous training, a team composed of such strength is definitely an elite force.


    It is more meaningful than controlling the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Hearing that Yang Teng was about to form a guard, Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen immediately indicated that they would join the guard.


    "Lao Sha Lao Wei, you two can''t do it. You have made great contributions to the Flying Dragon Sect. Although you all joined the Flying Dragon Sect later, your credit cannot be obliterated. I think that you both have the ability to serve as the Flying Dragon Sect. Qualifications for a suzerain."


    "Sir!" Sha Baidong was frightened by Yang Teng''s words, and asked him and Wei Mingchen to serve as the Sect Master of Flying Dragon, isn''t this a joke.


    With the brilliant achievements of Yang Teng, the previous Sect Master, the next Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect is too difficult to do.


    No matter how you do it, it is impossible to get out of Yang Teng''s shadow and will never be recognized. "I know what you are worried about. Because of this, I think you are the most suitable candidate." Yang Teng looked at the two with a smile, "Sit in the position of the supreme leader of the ten thousand realm realm, it looks like a beautiful scenery. Infinite, actually this seat is not easy to sit at all, and it won¡¯t be recognized if it is done.


    Once there is something wrong, it will become the sinner that Qianfu refers to. "


    "You are tantamount to resisting this thankless burden for me."


    "In the future, after the Flying Dragon Sect is fully on the right track, you can resign as the Sect Master, what do you think." Yang Teng looked at the two of them expectantly.


    Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen smiled helplessly, and Yang Tengming tried not to make them feel better.


    "Let Lao Sha be the lord, and I will assist Lao Sha." Wei Mingchen said immediately: "For now, I tend to focus on training Du Fei. Although this young man is far inferior to the lord in terms of ability, he is still considered to be createable. Compared with Ming Cheng''s three stronger disciples, they are more talented."


    As a power holder of a big power, you don''t have to be the strongest one.


    The most important thing is to be able to grasp the direction correctly and ensure the future of this big power.


    Of course, such a decision also carries huge risks.


    If the master is not strong, there will be certain hidden dangers. If the people below are uncomfortable with the status quo and want to replace them, it is hard to say.


    Yang Teng nodded his approval.


    He still knows Du Fei very well, and Du Fei can have his current status, which is entirely carried by Yang Teng.


    As for the three of them, Ming Cheng, who is the strongest in the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng also understands that the three of Ming Cheng are not very keen on rights. The three of them are obsessed with cultivation, and they yearn for a stronger cultivation level.


    In the future, Du Fei, a comprehensive talent in charge of the Flying Dragon Sect, with the assistance of the three of Ming Cheng, the Flying Dragon Sect will not fall, nor will it fail Yang Teng''s efforts.


    "It seems that the lord has already made a decision and has already planned to this point. It is impossible for us to refuse." Sha Baidong could not tell whether he should be happy or upset.


    Inexplicably, he became the Sect Master of the largest power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. This is just a dream, something that I can''t even think of.


    However, this position is not so easy to sit, diligent and diligent, I am afraid that every day is trembling.


    Moreover, with Sha Baidong''s strength, it is not his turn to be the number one power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and the thousandth great power in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm is not his turn.


    "Lao Sha, you won''t be so unconfident, you can''t even do a transitional sovereign." Yang Teng deliberately urged Sha Baidong. "Such an old-fashioned radical method doesn''t work for me." Sha Baidong said with a hint of self-confidence, "but as you said, the Flying Dragon Sect has all been planned properly. My suzerain is just moving forward according to the established goal. , If I can''t even do this little thing well, it''s really a shame.


    "


    "Whether it is to excite the law or to show oneself, I agree!" Sha Baidong also has his own pride, why is he inferior to others, the Flying Dragon Sect has such a good foundation, as long as he doesn''t make too many mistakes, the Flying Dragon Sect is just around the corner.


    "That''s right." Yang Teng patted Sha Baidong on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Choose a group of commander-level disciples for me to form the backbone of the guards. Then they will have to help me train the guards."


    For Yang Teng''s request, Sha Baidong had no reason to refuse.


    Yang Teng is still the Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, who wants to transfer is just an order.


    As long as Yang Teng doesn''t transfer all the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect, and leave a part of the elite disciples to the Flying Dragon Sect, this is enough.


    Occupying the Celestial Forest Region and the Zijin Dynasty, by the way, incorporated the power of these two major forces, with such a powerful resource, Sha Baidong did not believe that he could not be the suzerain.


    What he thought was basically the same as Yang Teng''s.


    With the old team of the Flying Dragon Sect as the skeleton, the sect is comprehensively rectified, and the new disciples are fully trained. In a few years, the Flying Dragon Sect will have a powerful force that makes people fearful.


    Yang Teng has not disclosed this matter to the public for the time being, and has gradually handed over all aspects of the Flying Dragon Sect and the Ten Thousand Territory Realm to the people below.


    Yang Teng gave Meng Yan the responsibility for the newly established Mansion.


    For Meng Yan, this is both affirmation and trust.


    Meng Yan was very grateful for this. As Xu Ruoye''s confidant, surrendering to Yang Teng''s hands, he could get such a reuse, Meng Yan never expected.


    So when he started to do things, Meng Yan spared no effort to pursue something stronger, hoping to see the ten thousand realm realm more prosperous, and instantly forget about it, go to hell, he just wanted to live up to Yang Teng''s trust in him.


    The betrayal and exposing Xu Ruoye''s generous statement at the beginning, forget it, and the ghost will believe it. In this way, the Ten Thousand Realms Realm quickly stabilized, and Yang Teng also freed up more time to do what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 2504: Make waves again

    Yang Teng delegated the power and handed over the Flying Dragon Sect, which was a major event that no one could think of.


    Once this decision was announced, the Ten Thousand Territory Realm was in an uproar, and countless cultivators rushed to tell. Some people said that the Flying Dragon Sect was over and that without Yang Teng at the helm, this super power would be in ruins.


    Some people also believe that this is Yang Teng''s great wisdom. As the master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, if he continues to assume the position of the Flying Dragon Sect Master, it will inevitably cause unfairness, which is a huge harm to other great forces in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The rapids retreat bravely and let go of some of the powers, which is more conducive to him to take charge of the ten thousand realm boundary.


    Those who knew Yang Teng smiled contemptuously for these views.


    Yang Teng surrendered the rights of the Flying Dragon Sect. What was it for the fairness of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm? It was clearly the contempt of the rights by this realm master. It was because of Yang Teng''s character. He didn''t want to be too tired.


    Everything that can be ignored is left to the people below.


    Just look at how Yang Teng manages the Three Realms, and you know his character.


    He didn''t care how much power he had in his hands. As long as the Three Realms did not face a life and death crisis, Yang Teng would not care whether he had rights in his hands.


    His greatest pursuit, always clear and consistent, is to be stronger!


    Now, he set his goal even higher, and only the realm of the ancient emperor was his ultimate pursuit.


    Excessive involvement in these mundane affairs can only distract him.


    Regardless of the various opinions of the outside world, Yang Teng practiced with peace of mind.


    The cultivation base advanced quasi-emperor pinnacle can be said to have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor, but Yang Teng did not want to advance to the emperor realm so quickly.


    Although the realm of the Great Emperor is stronger and the fighting power is far stronger than the realm of Quasi-Emperor, Yang Teng knows that this is not a good time for him to attack the realm of the Great.


    First of all, the foundation is not stable, his speed in raising the cultivation realm in the confined space of the realm main domain is a bit too fast.


    If his pursuit is only to hit the emperor''s cultivation realm, then there is nothing to say, he must seize all opportunities to hit the emperor''s realm.


    But his pursuit is more ambitious, so the foundation must be firmly laid.


    Then there is no need for this.


    For a simple comparison, compared to the great emperors of the Great Universe and the Dream Realm, Yang Teng''s current cultivation base can basically fight against the ordinary great emperors of these two realms without losing money.


    Compared with the great emperor of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng can fight against the great emperor of the stable realm without losing money, and fighting against the ordinary emperor is completely crushing.


    What is unsatisfactory.


    At this level of cultivation, it¡¯s not very important what kind of exercises and skills to practice. Find a path that suits you, practice diligently every day, and improve your own strength little by little. Through this accumulation process, you will eventually accumulate less and become more. The quantity changes, and everything happens.


    The outside world is very stable, and the major forces have also seen Yang Teng''s attitude, and they have very gentle control of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. Even the Celestial Forest and the Zijin Dynasty, which divided the Flying Dragon Sect, have not suffered much damage, but only changed the sect.


    From this point of view, the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm were still able to accept Yang Teng''s rule.


    Yang Teng¡¯s strong background can also ensure the stability of the Ten Thousand Territories. The major forces do not have to worry about the invasion of powerful foreigners. Outside the Ten Thousand Territories, there is the support of the universe and the fantasy world. Now the three realms are one, supporting each other and facing any strong The enemy has the power to fight.


    Yang Teng announced to the outside that the monks of the Three Realms could communicate with each other.


    In this way, the big forces of the Three Realms are actively participating, communicating with other worlds, and exchanging the resources they need. It is no longer a predatory posture, and this way of cooperation will last longer.


    In the blink of an eye it is hundreds of years.


    The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Territories Realm have accepted the subtle changes. Many people are surprised to find that the Flying Dragon Sect has not fallen because Yang Teng no longer serves as the Sect Master, but has grown stronger.


    The sense of existence of Yang Teng, the realm master, is getting lower and lower, and almost no news of Yang Teng has been heard in recent years.


    No one knows that Yang Teng is not in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm at this time.


    At this time, Yang Teng was in the Demon Realm, sitting facing the Netherworld Emperor.


    "I invite you this time, I need to tell you something." Netherworld Emperor said with a serious expression.


    In the past, the Netherworld Emperor guarded the Demon Realm to prevent the invasion of these dozen void cracks.


    Now that one of them has been resolved, the Ten Thousand Realm Realm has become Yang Teng''s territory, and this void crack leading to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm has become a void passage.


    Occasionally, you will see a great emperor passing through this void passage between the two realms.


    More than a dozen void cracks, relatively speaking, this one leading to the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary is the safest.


    This void crack is relatively stable, and the power to break the void is not strong. Even the **** bug with extremely low defense can withstand the power of the void crack.


    Human cultivators, as long as their cultivation realm reaches the level of the emperor, they can withstand the broken void power of this crack.


    The only thing that is not so good is that even those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor cannot stay in another world for too long. They must return to the world they live in at most three to five years, otherwise different auras will be produced on their cultivation. huge impact.


    Three to five years is enough time, the big deal is to go back and cultivate for a few years, and then come back.


    This void crack does not need to be further guarded, but there are more than a dozen void cracks.


    Seeing the expression of Emperor Netherworld, Yang Teng knew that the matter was serious, and it was definitely not a trivial matter.


    "What happened?" Yang Teng asked. "These two void cracks are a bit unrest recently. I can feel the aura within the void crack fluctuates. I am worried that someone on the opposite side of the void crack may have to come through the crack!" Netherworld Emperor said worriedly: "The two void cracks are stable. Too long, starting from my guard here


    , There is no strong enemy invasion. "


    "Now that there is a sudden fluctuation in breath, I have to guard against it."


    Yang Teng was taken aback. The Heavenly Emperor Nether had guarded this place for more than tens of thousands of years.


    There was no movement in these two void cracks, but after he became the Lord of the Three Realms, two void cracks appeared to fluctuate at the same time. Is this a bit bad luck?


    "What''s the situation on the opposite side of these two void cracks? According to your understanding there, talk about the situation there." Yang Teng asked.


    The Nether Heaven Emperor''s line has been guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm, knowing the situation of these dozens of void cracks, and roughly knowing the situation on the opposite side.


    Of course it is not very accurate.


    Take the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. From the beginning to the end, only the **** bug came through the void. Nether Emperor and his ancestors thought that the opposite world was occupied by **** bugs, and the whole world was full of **** bugs. It.


    Actually, it¡¯s not. The **** bug was only suppressed by the major forces of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm. The **** bug¡¯s living space is too small, and the **** bug multiplies very fast. For the development and continuation of the race, it can only External expansion.


    In order to seek more resources, the **** bugs invaded the fantasy world. To some extent, it was the major forces of the Ten Thousand Realms that forced the **** bugs to invade the fantasy world.


    "The situation on the opposite side of these two void cracks is very complicated. According to records, there have been powerful monsters coming from the crack, and there have also been human monks." The Netherworld Emperor said: "However, the monks on the opposite side of the two void cracks have one thing in common. point!"


    "What do you have in common?" Yang Teng asked, knowing oneself and one another can better respond.


    "The fighting power is super strong. Both the alien beasts and the human monks are very fierce and sturdy. You don''t need to be reasonable to face them, just see who has bigger and harder fists!" said the Emperor Netherworld: "The ancestors of my line, There have been many people who have smashed into the rift in the void, wanting to avoid future troubles forever."


    Yang Teng nodded, he had heard the Nether Emperor talk about it.


    "Do you know which void crack they entered the most."


    Yang Teng pointed to the two void cracks mentioned by the Emperor Netherworld, "It won''t be these two, right!"


    "Yes, these are these two void cracks! Most of the ancestors who entered into the void cracks have entered these two void cracks, and there is no return! Moreover, most of the strong men of our clan who died in battle died in these two void cracks. Hand of the enemy!"


    Heavenly Emperor Nether''s eyes are red, "If you can one day counterattack these two worlds, give me a severe lesson in these two worlds!"


    "What are you talking about, how can you teach those **** severely!" Yang Teng said firmly, "Anyone who participated in the invasion of the dream world, but any monk who killed your ancestors, even with them Their descendants have nothing to do, as long as they inherit their heritage, I will destroy it!"


    "Thank you!" Netherworld Emperor bowed to Yang Teng and saluted.


    "Blood debt and blood repayment, this is the unchanging truth. In order to protect the dream world, you have paid too much, and you must use the blood of your enemies to build a monument, so that future generations will remember forever. There was such a line, and it was unknown. Guarding the tranquility of the fantasy world!"


    The Netherworld Emperor laughed: "I don''t care about these fame and fortune things, this is our mission."


    "Do you think I should enter the Void Crack? Just like going to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, go and see the specific situation, and then find a way to deal with these two hidden dangers." Yang Teng asked the Netherworld Emperor for advice.


    For more than ten days of void and crack, these two threats are the greatest. Recently, there have been signs of instability. It is imperative to solve these two hidden dangers.


    "There are many crises. The enemies on the opposite side of these two void cracks are different than the monks in other worlds. They don¡¯t know anything about the situation on the opposite side. It¡¯s probably inappropriate for you to just pass by." The super powerful Nether Emperor is very worried, and it can be seen that How ferocious is the enemy across these two void rifts.


    This actually aroused Yang Teng''s eagerness to win.


    "The more this is the case, the more you should go by as soon as possible, and solve these two hidden dangers as soon as possible, so that you can feel at ease." "Since you make such a decision, I can''t stop you, but you must be fully prepared to ensure yourself. Safety, I dare to let you pass." Netherworld Emperor said earnestly: "Your importance to the Three Realms does not require me to talk too much. You have to remember that the burden of the Three Realms rests on your shoulders.


    There must be no accident! "


    "Don''t worry, I will..." Before Yang Teng''s words were finished, the sudden change occurred.


    The violent aura gushes from two void cracks. Strong enemy invasion!

 Chapter 2505: Strange flying magic weapon

    The two void cracks that had been silent for more than ten million years, and such a big movement appeared at the same time, the Netherworld Emperor immediately became alert.


    Yang Teng also stared at these two void cracks solemnly.


    "This is a major event!" The Netherworld Emperor sensed something was wrong, and immediately said to Yang Teng: "Immediately open the domain gate and call for someone to let everyone come over!"


    "But, here?" Yang Teng was afraid that after he left, the two enemies in the void would come out.


    "It''s okay, it''s still too late." The Netherworld Emperor was also afraid. This powerhouse guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm had guarded the Dream Realm for more than tens of thousands of years. At this moment, he also felt that the matter was serious and the enemy lineup was strong. He was definitely not able to fight it alone.


    Yang Teng did not dare to delay, immediately opened the domain gate and headed straight to the small world of the fantasy world.


    Returning to the small world, non-stop summoning the Star Emperor Thousand Changes.


    "There is no time to say more, you immediately find all the emperors, let them travel to the Demon Realm in the shortest time, and there will be strong enemies invading! In addition, let the Great Fantasy Dream go to the universe, and ask the emperor Tianhuang to come and meet the enemy together." Yang Teng simply To explain, immediately pass the domain gate and return to the Demon Domain.


    It takes several months to travel from the fantasy world to the universe, and it takes more than half a year to go back and forth. I hope that Emperor Tianhuang will have time to catch up with this battle.


    Fortunately, Illusory Dream World has established a dense altar network, and you can quickly find the great emperors.


    Yang Teng did not delay time. It took a while back and forth before returning to the Heavenly Demon Realm. He was shocked to find that the aura of the two void cracks became more and more violent.


    Yang Teng had never seen the breath swelling out.


    "I have sent someone to call someone, I hope I can make it in time." Yang Teng stood beside the Nether Emperor.


    The Emperor Netherworld couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "You, I came back too soon."


    Yang Teng is puzzled, is it wrong to come back too fast?


    "What I mean is, let you call the great emperors of the fantasy world and the universe together, maybe you can guarantee to repel the powerful enemy. And you go and come back, just a moment."


    The Netherworld Emperor said: "A powerful enemy is about to invade, and you return so soon, do you think we two have the hope of winning against these powerful enemies."


    "I have to face it if I have any hope, can I still avoid the battle." After saying this, Yang Teng suddenly woke up, his eyes fixed on the Nether Emperor, "You mean, you don''t want me to go there. Big Universe, avoid this battle."


    "Forgot to warn you, but in the end you have to face a strong enemy." Netherworld Emperor sighed: "I was afraid that you would not avoid the strong enemy, so I let you call someone. In the end, you were fine, so soon. Come back, isn''t this coming back to die."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Then you want me to fight side by side with you, or shrink back and avoid powerful enemies."


    Heavenly Emperor Nether did not speak, his heart was also very complicated.


    I hope that Yang Teng will dare to fight and be able to fight to the end in the face of these invaders, but I don''t want to see Yang Teng have an accident.


    Yang Teng is the most outstanding young man he has ever seen, and he is very hopeful to break that restriction and become the ancient emperor.


    At the same time, Yang Teng is also the leader of the Three Realms. If something happens to him, the Three Realms will be in chaos.


    Therefore, Heavenly Emperor Nether would come up with such a way to transfer Yang Teng away from the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Now that he came back, Heaven Emperor Nether knew that Yang Teng would never stand still, so he had to fight together to the end.


    "There is nothing to say, no matter what powerful enemy you encounter, fight to the end!" Yang Teng took out the invincible battleship, which was the strongest method he could use at present.


    The power to fully stimulate the invincible battleship is not much worse than the strength of the Nether Emperor.


    "Bang!" There was a sudden loud noise, and a breath gushed out from a void in the crack, which violently collided with the breath of the Heavenly Demon Realm, making a loud noise.


    "They are here! Get ready to fight!" Nether Emperor Tian said not much, but his eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at this void crack.


    Loud noises continued, and aura that was different from the Dream Realm continued to gush out from the void.


    Not long after, a golden light flew out from the crack in the void.


    "The so-called powerful enemy, but Er!" Heaven Emperor Nether raised his slap and slapped the golden light with one palm.


    There was a crisp sound on the ground, but it was a golden sword.


    "Coming and not going to be indecent!" The Emperor Netherworld grabbed it casually, and the sword flew into his palm and tossed it casually. The sword flew into the void and returned along the same path.


    Then, there was a clinking sound from the depths of the void.


    Another void crack was still spewing out the foreign air, but there was no such big movement as this void crack. Yang Teng did not pay attention to the void crack for the time being, but instead focused his attention on this void crack.


    A sword did not detect the movement in the void crack, and the Emperor Nether had to wait.


    After another moment, golden light flew out of the crack suddenly.


    "Let me come!" Yang Teng took the initiative to replace the Nether Emperor, using the power of the invincible warship, but it was only consuming some divine stones. He did not need the Nether Emperor to take action to keep him in his best condition. There are more powerful enemies behind.


    The invincible battleship dropped a ray of light, laying down layers of light curtains on the Void Fissure Portal.


    These swords used for path finding were blocked by the light curtain, and then landed one after another.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help frowning, and said to the Emperor Netherworld: "Strange, the enemy''s attack power is not great, even if it is to explore the way, you can''t have this strength."


    Judging from the power of these swords, it seems that they are only quasi-emperor realm monks, not like the great emperor.


    "Don''t be careless!" Netherworld Emperor told Yang Teng.


    These path-exploring swords were shot down, the movement of the void cracks was much smaller, and the foreign aura that spewed out was much calmer.


    Can''t understand the enemy''s tricks, can only wait patiently.


    A little bit of time passed, when Yang Teng and Nether Emperor Tiandi were a little impatient, there was movement in this void.


    Suddenly, a stronger golden light flew out.


    Yang Teng had been prepared for a long time. With a move of his divine consciousness, he urged the invincible warship to explode with great power, and several consecutive rays of light fell before the golden rays of light fell.


    This time, Yang Teng was very accurate. It was more powerful than before. It should be an imperial weapon.


    The two looked at each other and estimated that the enemy was coming.


    Only with this idea, I saw the aura of the void crack suddenly change, a strange flying magic weapon, galloping out of the void crack.


    This flying magic weapon is round and round like a huge ball, and when you look closely, it looks like two halves of the ball are buckled together.


    "Let me test it!" Seeing this strange flying magic weapon, Yang Teng immediately urged the invincible warship and gave the ball a hard blow.


    "Crotch!" The power inspired by the invincible battleship hit the spherical flying magic weapon, making a loud noise.


    The spherical flying magic weapon shook in the air, and then stopped firmly in the air.


    "I have learned a lot. This is the first time I have seen such a strange flying magic weapon for many years." Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh.


    I don''t know whether the refiner in the opposite world is nasty, or if he has no deep meaning, he actually made such a strange flying magic weapon.


    The Emperor Netherworld looked at the huge spherical flying magic weapon in the sky and said to Yang Teng: "Pay attention to this strange flying magic weapon. After being attacked, this strange flying magic weapon can easily dissolve the attack power and can quickly stabilize. Maybe this is the result. The spherical meaning."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that it really makes sense to hear the Nether Emperor say this.


    The ball-shaped flying magic weapon is round and round, no matter which side is attacked, the ball will rotate.


    In this way, the attack power can be dispersed and the enemy''s attack power will not be concentrated at one point.


    Then there is stability.


    The spherical flying magic weapon can be stopped on either side.


    Unlike other flying magic weapons, once they are attacked powerfully, they will roll over.


    This kind of situation also happened in the battle between the non-returning army and the guards.


    Yang Teng''s forces fully used the flying magic weapon to cooperate with the ground tank.


    Sometimes in battle, flying magic weapons will inevitably be attacked, and they have also been knocked over.


    In order to avoid being knocked over by the enemy, we can only continuously improve the defense power of the flying magic weapon, and avoid being hit as much as possible.


    And this spherical flying magic weapon does not need to be knocked over. No matter which direction it rolls, the monk inside the flying magic weapon only needs to adjust his own direction to continue to control the flying magic weapon.


    "It''s interesting, but I underestimated the heroes of the world." Yang Teng stared at this flying magic weapon.


    Since it is here, we must not let go of this flying magic weapon.


    Fight it down and give it to Lao Tian and the others. It might be a reminder to improve your own flying magic weapon.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Teng to refine such a weird flying magic weapon, it looks really ugly.


    While watching, this spherical flying magic weapon suddenly appeared with multiple small holes, and then one weapon flew out from these small holes.


    The target of the attack is Yang Teng''s invincible warship.


    "Not enough power!" After seeing these flying weapons, Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head. This flying magic weapon is very stable, but its attack power is very poor. Just like the sword that flew out before, it has no lethality.


    The invincible battleship dropped a few rays of light, and then shot all these weapons to the ground.


    "Let you have a taste of my attack! I don''t believe it yet. See if you can stay in it forever!" Since this ball flying magic weapon has strong stability, then force the people inside to come out!


    Yang Teng urged the invincible warship, blasting the ball with violent force one after another.


    "Boom!" The orb hit by the power of the invincible warship quickly spins in the air, like a flat boat on the sea.


    Continuous attack, let the ball float around.


    After a few times, Yang Teng stopped attacking. He found that such an attack could not open the ball. I really don''t know the internal situation of the flying magic weapon of the ball, Yang Teng watched it carefully and figured out a way to get the people inside, so that he could have a countermeasure.

 Chapter 2506: What the enemy will do

    "This flying magic weapon is of very high level, but the man manipulated inside may not be very strong!" The Netherworld Emperor observed for a while and said to Yang Teng: "Strike with all your strength and force the monks inside!"


    After the Nether Emperor''s reminder, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    This strange flying magic weapon is indeed like this. The defense is very strong, but the attack power is a bit weak, which may be related to the monk level inside.


    This is like an imperial weapon, in the hands of a little cultivator in the body tempering stage, no matter how powerful it can be stimulated.


    In the hands of the emperor, that is the invincible super imperial weapon.


    The defensive power is carried by the flying magic weapon itself, but the offensive power must reflect the strength of the manipulator.


    "You don''t want to come out, right? Then you have to come out!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, controlling the invincible battleship, sending out waves of onslaught.


    Rays of light fell on this flying magic weapon.


    This round and round flying magic weapon was constantly knocked into the air by violent attack power, and then the next wave of attacks fell without waiting for this flying magic weapon to stabilize.


    Continuous attacks made this flying magic weapon unable to stabilize at all.


    Just like a fallen leaf in the center of a storm, it is in danger of being crushed at any time.


    Yang Teng was also amazed at the defensive power of this flying magic weapon. He attacked so fiercely, but he couldn''t break the defense layer of this flying magic weapon. It can be seen that the grade of this flying magic weapon is not under the invincible warship.


    This also strengthened Yang Teng''s determination to seize this flying magic weapon.


    "Boom! Boom!" The violent wave of attack smashed the void, triggering the power of the broken void, superimposed with the attack of the invincible warship, the power is even more terrifying.


    "The situation is not right, such a fierce attack, no matter how high the grade of this flying magic weapon is, it should be reacted. Why did I look at something wrong." After the fierce attack for a while, Yang Teng stopped the attack, looking strangely at this round piece. Flying magic weapon.


    "Let me take a look!" Netherworld Emperor said involuntarily, flying up to this flying magic weapon.


    "Be careful!" Yang Teng loudly reminded the Nether Emperor.


    Although it is judged that the attack power of this flying magic weapon has not been fully stimulated, it cannot be careless. In case there is a strong emperor realm hidden in it, it is absolutely possible to kill the Netherworld Emperor in seconds.


    "Crotch!" The Heavenly Emperor Nether punched the ball, the flying magic weapon was knocked into the air, but there was not much reaction.


    "It''s weird, why there is no response? I seem to feel that the defensive power of this flying magic weapon is also weakening." The Netherworld Emperor said: "The guy hiding in it is not because the cultivation base is too weak, and it is shocked by the shock wave. Die."


    Yang Teng was like a player in the game, reminded by Emperor Netherworld, that he had overestimated the monks hiding in this orb.


    Flying down from the invincible battleship and standing in front of the ball, Yang Teng began to observe this flying magic weapon carefully.


    Looking at it this way, Yang Teng also found that the defense of this flying magic weapon was lower than it was at the beginning.


    The reason may be as Netherworld Emperor said, the monk inside was shaken and died, no one manipulated this treasure, causing the defensive power to gradually weaken.


    "Let me open it!" Yang Teng immediately studied this round fellow.


    Soon I saw the junction of the two hemispheres, and then started from this junction.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng said helplessly: "There are runes in the joints of this thing. I''m not good at runes, so I can''t open them. If you use the method of refining to open it, it will definitely damage the internal structure and require a long time."


    Listening to what Yang Teng said, Emperor Netherworld also gave up the idea of ??violently opening this orb.


    "Then what to do, don''t you really want this thing, you can''t put it here." Netherworld Emperor said.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Isn''t it easy? I have a way to find out if there are any living people inside, and I can put away this treasure."


    Putting the palm of the ice king ring on the ball, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and then the huge ball suddenly disappeared.


    "Is this put away by you?" Netherworld Emperor was surprised by Yang Teng''s methods.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I have a treasure that can hold anything, but there is a restriction that I can''t put away living things. Being able to put this ball away proves that all the people inside are dead."


    This has been proven many times. Although Yang Teng did not do this to the monks, he had never received the corpses of the alien beasts in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    It is impossible for a living strange beast to be included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, but a dead strange beast can be included.


    The orb was put away by him, which proved the Nether Emperor''s judgment that the monks in this flying magic weapon were too weak and were all shaken to death by the shock wave of the invincible warship.


    "It''s a pity that such a treasure is used by such a group of incompetent guys." Yang Teng actually felt unworthy for this flying magic weapon.


    "Be careful!" The Emperor Nether raised Yang Teng and threw it on the invincible battleship, "Another powerful enemy is coming!"


    Yang Teng immediately controlled the invincible warship to prepare to meet the enemy.


    Like the sphere just now, another spherical flying magic weapon flew out of the void.


    With the experience of the last time, Yang Teng is not welcome this time, and immediately urges the power of the invincible warship to launch a fierce attack on the ball.


    In the beginning, the ball could send some counterattacks, but soon there was only defense left.


    "It should be almost done." Yang Teng said uncertainly and stopped the attack.


    "I''ll test it for you!" Netherworld Emperor gave another punch and bombarded the ball.


    There was a loud noise in the crotch, and the ball did not counterattack.


    This time it can be confirmed, the monk in the orb must have been shaken to death.


    Yang Teng checked the ball, the defensive power was really strong, after being bombarded by the invincible warship, he was punched on it by the Nether Emperor, without leaving any traces.


    Yang Teng admired the craftsman who refined this flying magic weapon from his heart. This flying magic weapon is stronger than ordinary imperial weapons.


    If it were his Void Knife, it would have been broken by such level of onslaught.


    Unceremoniously putting away the second flying magic weapon, Yang Teng immediately flew back to the invincible battleship, waiting for the subsequent enemies.


    As a result, Yang Teng was speechless. One after another, spherical flying magic weapons flew out of the void. They were bombarded by his invincible battleship. Coupled with the action of the Emperor Nether, he successively put away eight flying balls. magic weapon.


    "The guys in the opposite world are really rich. If they don''t send superpowers over, they have only such a spherical flying magic weapon. It doesn''t need much. As long as I hold on for a few days, I can form a powerful flying army." Yang Teng joked.


    As he was talking, there was a strange noise behind him.


    Looking back, it was the domain gate that opened, and the Thousand Change Star Emperor accompanied Su Wuchen, the Goddess and the others, walking out of the domain gate.


    After coming out, Su Wuchen asked urgently: "What''s the situation, what''s the reaction on the other side?"


    "A group of enemies came, but I took them away. It is estimated that the real strong enemy is still behind." Yang Teng said relaxedly.


    As the war is approaching, he doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too tense.


    "That''s good." Su Wuchen also relaxed.


    Su Wuchen did not dare to care about the life and death of the Dream World.


    "What about the people? Why didn''t the monks who were cleaned up by you see any traces?" The goddess observed very carefully and found that there were battle traces on the scene. The traces of the invincible battleship and the Nether Emperor''s attack are clearly visible, but not visible. The shadow of an enemy.


    It''s impossible to get all of them to be wiped out in the rift in the void.


    "Yes, what kind of enemy invaded?" Su Wuchen also asked.


    "I don''t know what the enemy is, we didn''t see the enemy''s shadow." Yang Teng''s words made Su Wuchen and the others even more strange, how could they not see the enemy''s shadow.


    Didn''t Yang Teng just say that he had cleaned up all the invading enemies?


    Yang Teng raised his hand and took out a round ball from the Ring of the Ice Emperor. "Look, it''s just such a strange thing invading, and then I cleaned it up. There are eight in total."


    "What is this? Is there such a monk?" Su Wuchen didn''t turn this corner at once, thinking that the spherical flying magic weapon was a powerful enemy of the invasion.


    "No, this should be a flying magic weapon, but the shape is a bit strange." Yang Teng briefly said the battle just now.


    Su Wuchen blushed with embarrassment, and he was able to make such a joke.


    Just about to explain, the aura in the Void Crack suddenly became violent.


    "Not good! There are strong enemies!" Yang Teng took the lead, manipulating the invincible battleship to block the Void Fissure Portal.


    Use the invincible warships to fight as much as possible to keep the Nether Emperor and others in their best condition.


    "Look at the situation first." Netherworld Heavenly Emperor stopped Su Wuchen and several people from taking action. "See if the invading enemy can withstand the bombardment of the invincible battleship, and then decide whether to take action."


    Su Wuchen and the others also wanted to see what the enemy in this world looked like, and waited patiently.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a ball flew out.


    Yang Teng was an attack immediately.


    The invincible battleship fell with great power and knocked the ball into the air, followed by a series of attacks.


    "It seems that the so-called powerful enemy is nothing more than that." Star Emperor Thousand Variables said triumphantly.


    He saw that the ball had no resistance and was beaten back and forth by Yang Teng.


    "This matter must be weird!" Heavenly Emperor Netherworld was not as confident as Emperor Thousand Changes Star Emperor.


    A powerful enemy invaded the Dreamland, it was impossible to send a group of monks with low strength to death so stupidly, and to send so many flying magic weapons to Yang Teng, the enemy must have some conspiracy.


    Several flying magic weapons were shot down by Yang Teng. Su Wuchen and the goddess didn''t understand them, so they had to let Yang Teng put them away first. "Why did the enemy do this just to test our strength?" Su Wuchen didn''t understand what a frantic decision it was. He sent a large number of men to death and sent a batch of flying magic weapons.

 Chapter 2507: The enemy of a lifetime

    Can''t guess the idea of ??invading the enemy, can only wait patiently.


    Not knowing the situation on the other side, Yang Teng and the others did not dare to easily enter the void crack, what if the enemy set up an ambush in the void crack to attract them to be fooled.


    "These **** guys are still playing conspiracies and tricks!" The Netherworld Emperor said disdainfully.


    "Here again!" Su Wuchen reminded Yang Teng loudly to prepare him.


    Quandang is rejuvenating to watch the show.


    Fortunately, the other void crack hasn''t moved much for the time being, but the exotic aura that spews out to remind everyone that this void crack also has enemies.


    Suddenly, five or six big orbs flew out of the void.


    Yang Teng controlled the invincible warship to launch an attack, but because of the large number of spheres, he couldn''t take care of them all at once.


    "Shoot together!" Even though he wasn''t sure about the enemy''s purpose, Netherworld Heavenly Emperor still felt there was a conspiracy, and shouted to Su Wuchen to take action at the same time.


    Everyone attacked these flying magic weapons together.


    It is impossible to accurately determine whether the monk in the flying magic weapon is dead or alive. Everyone can only do their best to attack, and then stop after the flying magic weapon is silent.


    It was just a wave of attacks, and it was still impossible to determine whether all the monks in the flying magic weapon were dead, and there was another ball flying out of the void.


    This time the number was more, and dozens of flying magic weapons flew forward and backward.


    "Crap! These **** want to use quantity to win!" Netherworld Emperor reacted, "I understand, they are afraid that we are ready here and can''t get a foothold, so they explore the way in this way!"


    Everyone also reacted. The reason why the enemy sent flying magic weapons so desperately was nothing more than to gain a foothold for subsequent powerful enemies.


    There are nearly twenty flying magic weapons, but you can''t conquer them all at once.


    Yang Teng stimulated the power of the invincible warship to the strongest, and several emperors also went all out to attack these balls.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise from the void crack portal, and then a dazzling golden light rushed out of the void crack.


    There were more than 20 flying magic weapons in front of them, and Yang Teng and the others couldn''t attack the later flying magic weapons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The later flying magic weapon continued to issue powerful attacks.


    The flying magic weapon attacked by Yang Teng was covered by this later flying magic weapon attack, and the power of the invincible warship was instantly dispelled.


    The real enemy is here!


    Yang Teng simply stopped attacking the flying magic weapons in front, and directly faced the ball.


    "Come on, let me see what the enemy is!" Yang Teng''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, urging the invincible warship to launch a frantic attack.


    The two flying magic weapons launched violent attacks on each other, and the portal of the void crack was instantly submerged in waves of light.


    The surrounding void was smashed into fragments, and a void vortex swallowed the shock waves of two flying magic weapons.


    Immediately afterwards, several flying magic weapons flew out of the void.


    When the Nether Emperor and the others saw that things were not going well, they immediately gave up attacking the weaker flying magic weapons, and all turned to these flying magic weapons.


    As the number of spherical flying magic weapons increased, Yang Teng and Nether Emperor felt the pressure surged.


    "Retreat! Give them the portal of Void Crack!" The Netherworld Emperor made a decisive decision and ordered everyone to retreat.


    It is meaningless to compete for the portal of the void rift. If it continues, it will only make the situation more passive.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to give up control of the Void Fissure''s portal.


    These powerful ball-shaped flying magic weapons, after controlling the portal, did not launch a fierce attack, but lined up in front of the portal to prevent Yang Teng and others from approaching.


    One after another spheres flew out from the void crack.


    Hundreds of **** flew out before it stopped.


    Su Wuchen couldn''t help but breathe in the air, "No way, there are so many powerful enemies!"


    Not to mention the strength of the monks in the sphere, so many flying magic weapons are enough to destroy the entire fantasy world and the universe!


    Their lineup is already the strongest strength in the fantasy world, and they can''t stop the attack of more than 20 flying magic weapons.


    Now there are hundreds of round flying magic weapons, what to fight against.


    "Fight!" The goddess gritted her teeth, "Senior Nether Emperor, and the ancestors of this line of seniors, have paid so much to protect the fantasy world, and we juniors should also take on the task of protecting the fantasy world."


    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, defend the Demon Realm!" Su Wuchen shouted loudly: "As long as I wait for a breath, I won''t let the enemy enter the realm of fantasy dreams!"


    "Fight!" Netherworld Emperor''s eyes were firm, with unprecedented firm light.


    "It''s not as serious as I thought. It''s never too late to see what the enemy came from." Yang Teng was very calm. He had experienced too many dangers in his life.


    How many times can be passed through nine deaths, Yang Teng does not believe that he will die in the hands of these invaders.


    Hundreds of flying magic weapons advanced forward, forming a semi-circular formation.


    "Is this going to start an attack!" Su Wuchen was angry.


    "No! This is not an enemy''s attack. Their formation is more like to welcome something."


    The Nether Emperor had just finished speaking, and a larger spherical flying magic weapon flew out of the void and fell into the middle of this group of flying magic weapons.


    "Get ready to fight!" Netherworld emperor said to several people, "We will go all out to attack, see if we can kill a **** road, Yang Teng drove the invincible warship to the biggest flying magic weapon, and strive to put the flying magic weapon inside. A powerful enemy blasted to death! This is our only chance."


    There is no other way.


    In the face of so many powerful flying magic weapons, he must be defeated, so he can only adopt the tactics of beheading, and there may be a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "This is very dangerous, and it will even pay a huge price, so be careful!" Yang Teng had no better way, so he had to explain to the Heavenly Emperor Netherworld.


    "It''s worth the price to destroy these powerful enemies!" Su Wuchen''s eyes were firm, staring at the biggest flying magic weapon.


    "Prepare, watch my actions, and rush to the enemy camp together!" The Netherworld Emperor is ready to launch an impact.


    There are only a few of them. As for whether they can succeed, there is no time to think about it. Once the enemy is closely guarded, this only opportunity will be lost.


    "Ready, all the predecessors are looking forward to it!"


    When everyone was ready to launch an attack, the flying magic weapon camp on the opposite side suddenly changed.


    I saw that the biggest ball suddenly cracked.


    A crack opened at the junction of the two halves of the sphere, the crack quickly became larger, and the half sphere was lifted upwards.


    Then I saw that the half-ball that was lifted was retracted backwards, showing the internal structure of the ball.


    As a golden light flew out from the inside of the sphere, a golden platform appeared on the half of the sphere, and a group of strange monks were standing on that platform.


    Not a human monk!


    Everyone saw at a glance that the monks standing on the platform were very different from the human race.


    All kinds of weird monks, some have double horns on their heads, draped with scales on their backs, and some have claws and wings that are clearly different from the human race.


    "Orc?" Su Wuchen exclaimed.


    "No! This is not an orc!" Yang Teng''s tone was cold, and a trace of blood red flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s that again?" the goddess asked.


    "Devil!" Yang Teng said with certainty: "Although the difference between the demon race and the orc race is not very clear, I can be sure that this is the demon monk."


    The goddess wanted to ask why, she heard a big laugh from that platform: "Hahaha! Yang Teng, long time no see!"


    "You can actually distinguish between demons and orcs!"


    Yang Teng was so familiar with this voice, he would never forget it.


    "Seeing you, can I still recognize that this is the Demon Race!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "I didn''t expect that your Yin Xiang''s life was so long and you are still alive!"


    That''s right, the group of demon cultivators standing on the flying magic weapon platform, the cultivator in the middle, is Yang Teng''s old friend Yin Xiang in the Tianwu Continent.


    At that time, Yin Xiang was the younger generation of the thirteen thirteen bandits, and he even called Shen Yun a big sister.


    Later, Yin Xiang got the Devil Emperor''s wand and inherited the Devil Emperor''s inheritance.


    Later, Yin Xiang and Yang Teng became enemies of life and death, and Yin Xiang repeatedly confronted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng always suppressed Yin Xiang, but at the last moment, Yin Xiang escaped.


    Until the end, Yang Teng defeated the Devil Emperor, Yin Xiang deceived the master to kill the Devil Emperor, and then was taken by the Devil Emperor''s stick into the void.


    Since then, there has been no news of Yin Xiang.


    Yang Teng had also sent people to pay attention to Yin Xiang, but it was a pity that Yin Xiang did not exist, and there was no news about him.


    "Yang Teng, you didn''t expect it, I am not only alive, but also alive very well!" Yin Xiang and the original Yin Xiang in Tianwu Continent have changed a lot.


    If it is not too familiar, Yang Teng would not be able to recognize this person as Yin Xiang.


    Dark skin, black scales on the body surface, the outline of the body, you can still see the traces of Yin Xiang.


    "Huh! Humans, ghosts, or ghosts, and there is a face to say that you are alive!" Yang Teng sneered, "Next time I see you, do I have to see a monster monster!"


    Wasn''t the deity of the devil emperor at that time just the mora monster?


    "Don''t take advantage of your tongue!" Yin Xiang shouted angrily: "You and I started in the Tianwu Continent, and have been fighting until now. Today, we should have a break!"


    "Are you worthy!" Yang Teng raised his hand and took out the Void Knife. "How many times I provoke me, it is all my subordinates who are defeated. I thought about the love of acquaintance back then. I didn''t kill you with a deadly hand. You are actually true. Take yourself seriously!"


    "Since you are here today, leave it to me!" Yang Teng shook the Void Knife in his hand, "If you are defeated, you dare to come and die!"


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!" Before Yin Xiang could answer, a demon monk beside him roared. "Let that thing speak human words!" Yang Teng pointed the Void Knife in his hand at the demon cultivator, "For so many years, you can''t have taught those guys to speak human words."

 Chapter 2508: Who came

    "You bastard, look for death!" On the flying magic weapon platform on the opposite side, the Mozu monk turned around, with a weird accent, and yelled at Yang Teng: "Ignorant humble human race, you will pay the price for your ignorant speech. !"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It turns out that you are a wicked obstacle who speaks human words! I''m standing here and want to make me pay the price. Just let me go and see if I am afraid of you!"


    A monk does not need to learn the languages ??of other races. Once his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can master the languages ??of other races through the exchange of spiritual knowledge. Therefore, it is not difficult for this demon monk to understand the human language.


    The demon monk was angered by Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude, and turned to invite Yin Xiang to fight, "Patriarch, please allow me to fight and kill this humble human race who speaks wild words!"


    "I didn''t see it, Yin Xiang, you are still the patriarch of the Demon Race!" Yang Teng''s eyes flashed murderously, "Before, I thought you inherited the Demon Emperor inheritance, but I didn''t expect you to be the Demon Race in your bones. It seems that today You must not stay!"


    "I can''t keep me?" Yin Xiang laughed wildly: "It depends on you Yang Teng! Do you know what a quasi-emperor is, what is a pinnacle realm quasi-emperor, a super quasi-emperor who has the power to impact the great emperor!"


    Yang Teng was slightly surprised, what did Yin Xiang mean?


    Do you look down on Yang Teng, or are you too confident?


    Looking at Yin Xiang, Yang Teng only noticed that Yin Xiang''s cultivation realm was comparable to him, and he was also a quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, possessing the qualifications to attack the position of emperor.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, "Yin Xiang, is this your confident capital? Isn''t it the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm!"


    "It''s true that your cultivation speed is very good, and you have reached the pinnacle of the quasi emperor. But do you really think that I am worse than you! Open your dog eyes and see clearly, what kind of cultivation level I am!"


    Yin Xiang, who was still triumphant, was awakened by Yang Teng''s shout, and only then did he pay attention to watching Yang Teng''s cultivation realm.


    However, he was shocked to discover that Yang Teng''s cultivation realm was not weaker than him, and he was also the pinnacle quasi-emperor who had the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor.


    "You! How could it be! I remember that you were nothing but..." Yin Xiang still remained in the impression of Yang Teng back then.


    Only how many years have passed, he felt that no matter how talented Yang Teng was, he would work hard the day after tomorrow and be diligent. He had just advanced to the Quasi-Emperor realm, so he would use his cultivation realm to humiliate Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang knew best about the cultivation environment of the Great Universe. However, in such a harsh cultivation environment, it was too difficult for Yang Teng to improve his cultivation, and it was almost impossible to hit the position of the emperor.


    And if he hadn''t been brought back to the ancestral land of the Demon Race by the Demon Emperor''s wand, and went to the more relaxed cultivation environment, he would not have the current cultivation level.


    Seeing Yang Teng again this time, Yin Xiang himself was a little surprised.


    The reason why Yin Xiang came to the Heavenly Demon Realm through the Void Crack is because there are many twists and turns inside. This also starts from the Devil Emperor and the Devil Emperor''s Wand.


    He was recognized by the Demon Emperor''s wand. In fact, this palm was not an exclusive imperial weapon of the Demon Emperor, but the treasure of the Demon Clan, and a symbol of the supreme power of the Demon Clan chief.


    Many times ago, the Mozu lost this stick, and no one knows where the stick went.


    In fact, only the Devil himself knew best that he did not belong to the universe.


    Until his death, the Devil Emperor did not tell this secret, he actually came from another world, the ancestral land of the Demon Race!


    At that time, he was a boy next to the contemporary patriarch of the demon clan and was trusted by the demon clan chief.


    The Devil Emperor was unwilling to serve the patriarch in this way all his life. After gaining the trust of the patriarch, he stole the symbol of the demon clan''s power, this stick.


    He wanted to get the cane''s approval, and tried many ways, but he couldn''t get the cane''s approval.


    Inadvertently touched the prohibition of the walking stick, the powerful prohibition exploded with great power, directly escaped into the void, and took the Devil Emperor across the void to the universe.


    The demon emperor who failed to get ahead in the ancestral land of the demon clan, by chance, became the emperor in the universe and ruled an era.


    But there is one thing, until the Devil Emperor ruled the universe, he also failed to get the approval of the stick.


    The Devil Emperor was still not reconciled. He stubbornly believed that only by controlling this stick can he truly reach the pinnacle of life. He would also take this stick to kill the Demon Race''s ancestors and become the head of the Demon Race.


    After racking his brains to get the cane approval, it triggered the prohibition of the cane again, and then the cane flew away from him and flew into the void. The Devil Emperor never recovered the cane.


    Later, the walking stick was obtained by Yin Xiang.


    It was said that he had received the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, but Yin Xiang was actually recognized by the Demon Emperor''s wand, which gave him the status of the Demon Race.


    The changes in Yin Xiang''s body and the bloodthirsty emperor were all affected by this stick.


    After the death of the Devil Emperor, Yin Xiang was taken by this stick to the ancestral land of the Demon Race, which is the world on the other side of this void crack.


    Coming to this new world, Yin Xiang, through his own efforts and understanding of the world, stepped onto the pinnacle of life step by step, was recognized by the Demon Race and became the new patriarch of the Demon Race.


    On the opposite side of Void Fissure, the powerful human race of the demons is declining, and the wars between the human race and the demons continue.


    This world is in constant chaos, not only wars between the demons and human races, but also within the demons, and there is no strong ruler who can unify the world.


    After Yin Xiang became the new head of the demons, he first unified the divided demons and called the powerful demons as a whole.


    Then it took more than a hundred years to conquer the outside world, and basically eliminated the human monks living in this world.


    It can be said that he can have the realm and status of his current cultivation base, and it was all made by him with one punch and kick. Coupled with the recognition of this stick by the Demon Race, some Demon Clan cultivators support him.


    After completing the great cause of unifying the ancestral land, Yin Xiang began to focus on the world and universe where he once lived!


    This is his eternal pain.


    He thought he was no worse than Yang Teng, but he was defeated by Yang Teng several times, and Yin Xiang couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Now that he has a powerful Demon as his backing, what else is there to be afraid of!


    Yin Xiang didn''t know how to get to the universe.


    One day he looked at the ancient books of the demon clan and found that there was a void crack that could lead to another world.


    The demons and human monks living in this world have all traveled to that world through this void.


    It''s just that that world is too dangerous. The monks who enter that world are blocked in front of the Void Crack and are either killed or forced to return.


    No one knew what the world across from Void Fissure was like.


    Yin Xiang moved his heart and went to see that world!


    Only by going out can we find opportunities and get more information.


    In order to enter this brand new world, Yin Xiang made enough preparations, turned all kinds of ancient books, determined the location of the void crack, and found that the world opposite the void crack was very defensive.


    After hundreds of years of preparations, Yin Xiang started this invasion war, but he did not expect that there would be such a big surprise on the side of the void, and his life and death enemy Yang Teng was on the side of the void.


    As for the other void crack that also changed, it had nothing to do with Yin Xiang, it was completely coincidental.


    Yin Xiang believed that he possessed such strength and would inevitably suppress Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, in such a harsh cultivation environment, Yang Teng''s cultivation speed was so terrifying.


    "You ignorant person, I have always suppressed you. You should be very proud of letting you catch up with my cultivation level this time!" Yang Teng cursed with disdain.


    In fact, in the realm of cultivation, Yang Teng has never suppressed Yin Xiang, but at the same cultivation realm, Yang Teng''s strength is slightly better.


    When Yang Teng interrupted the topic, Yin Xiang was not annoyed, but his expression changed and exclaimed: "No! This is not the universe!"


    Yang Teng was almost speechless, "I really don''t know where the talented and intelligent Yin Xiang went back then. After he became a demon, his head became stupid!"


    "Look at these great emperors, and feel the aura here again, fools know that this is not the universe." Yang Teng really didn''t understand, whether Yin Xiang really became stupid, can''t you tell such simple things.


    "I know! This is the fantasy world!" Yin Xiang suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "This is the fantasy world adjacent to the big universe. You can return to the big universe through the fantasy world, right!"


    Yin Xiang was next to the Devil Emperor, and he had seen the Great Emperor of the Dream World who invaded the universe.


    Isn''t the breath of this world exactly the breath of those strong men I saw back then?


    "Well, I admit that you are not stupid yet." Yang Teng insisted that after becoming a demon, Yin Xiang''s thinking ability had deteriorated.


    "Hahaha! Great!" Yin Xiang looked up and laughed wildly: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected surprise."


    "Destroy you guys who are overpowered first, and then kill back to the universe. Both of these worlds will be affiliated worlds of my demons, and they will continue to provide resources for my race!"


    When Yin Xiang spoke, Bai Sensen''s sharp teeth were exposed, "The monks of these two worlds are the best source of blood for my race! You are the first human monk I eat!"


    The demons like to eat the vitality of the human monks. In order to protect their identity, the demon emperor did not be too presumptuous, but he did not consume the vitality of the monks.


    For this point, the human race and the demons are not at the same time. This is a struggle for survival and a continuous race for race.


    "If you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have such a good appetite!" Yang Teng pointed to Yin Xiang with a long knife in his hand, "Stop talking nonsense, come and die! There should be a break between you and me!"


    "With you but without me!" Yin Xiang yelled, the black light of the stick in his hand flashed, and he was about to go into battle himself.


    "Patriarch, this ignorant junior, hand it over to his subordinates!" The persistent demon cultivator beside Yin Xiang asked again to fight.


    At this moment, another rift in the void appeared to be anomalous, suddenly spewing out a violent breath.


    Yang Teng and the others were unable to stop them, so they had to watch the powerful enemy rush out from the void.


    "Why are they all alien beasts?" Su Wuchen didn''t understand. He saw that the monks rushing out of the void crack were all kinds of strange monsters. Unlike the demons monks, this was a real beast.


    The orc army quickly opened up in front of the void crack, seeing the two sides facing each other here, the orc army was tightly defending and guarding the situation here. Not long after, a powerful flying magic weapon rushed out of the void, and then an exclamation came from above: "It''s actually you two!"

 Chapter 2509: Two powerful enemies join forces

    Yang Teng and Yin Xiang were all stunned on the spot. The two of them never expected that the person speaking was Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng was stunned when he saw the two of them. He looked at them with incredible eyes, "I didn''t expect to see you two here."


    "It''s not that your enemies don''t meet together, have you two agreed!" Yang Tengxin said, this is a coincidence.


    "I will make an agreement with him?" Yuan Zheng glanced at Yin Xiang''s side with disdain, "What is he, and he deserves to have any agreement with me!"


    The tone was very aggressive, Yuan Zheng spoke with full confidence, he could hear the extension of his words, and looked down upon Yin Xiang a little.


    Yang Tengle, Yuan Zheng and Yin Xiang, as the descendants of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, acted together to do bad things. Looking at this now, the two seem to be turning their faces.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, Yuan Zheng, you have become more skilled. I remember that when you were fighting the big universe, you were not the same as you are now. You were very respectful to Yin Xiang and meant to be very loyal to you."


    Yang Teng deliberately provokes the relationship between Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    The two must not be allowed to join forces again.


    A Yin Xiang made Yang Teng helpless and fell into a desperate situation. Another powerful Yuan Zheng came with a mighty orc powerhouse to invade. If the two people join forces again, both the fantasy world and the universe will be destroyed. wipe out.


    Yuan Zheng was located on the biggest flying magic weapon, surrounded by a group of orc powerhouse stars Gongyue. From this point, it is not difficult to see that Yuan Zheng is obviously the leader of this group of orc monks.


    Yang Teng tried to provoke the relationship between him and Yin Xiang. It is best if it succeeds, and there is no loss if it fails.


    However, Yuan Zheng was not fooled, and there was a scornful laugh from the other side: "Yang Teng, you really haven''t made any progress. After all these years, you still have fangs so annoying!"


    "It''s annoying? Who do I hate? Look at your ghost appearance. Are you still a human being? Should I call you a human or a beast, or an orc?"


    It''s not that Yang Teng ridiculed Yuan Zheng.


    This Yuan Zheng in front of him, where is the appearance of a human monk.


    His body swelled up to three feet high, with wings growing on his back.


    If it weren''t that the three of them were too familiar with each other, they wouldn''t be able to tell that this was the former Yuan Zheng, and where he thought this strange animal came from.


    "Don''t you dare to say! I don''t want to thank you for what I am like now!" Not to mention this, Yuan Zheng was okay, and when he talked about his appearance, Yuan Zheng was furious.


    "I warn you Yuan Zheng, you can''t talk nonsense. What does it have to do with me when you become like this? When you disappeared silently, I sent someone to look for your trace. How can you say that I hurt you! "


    Yang Teng did look for Yuan Zheng''s trace, but he didn''t care about Yuan Zheng, but wanted to kill the evil.


    After Yuan Zheng inherited the demon emperor''s inheritance, he made trouble with Yin Xiang, led the monks of the alien race, and harmed the monks of the human race.


    After the demon emperor died, there was no more news of Yuan Zheng. Yang Teng was a little worried. He once sent people to search for news about Yuan Zheng in the universe, and wanted to cut the grass and root.


    But Yuan Zheng was never found.


    "You dare to say that it has nothing to do with you!" Yuan Zheng said angrily: "Did you design to frame the Demon Emperor back then? You let the Huanggu Great Emperor kill the Demon Emperor!"


    "That''s right, that old rabbit has done all the bad things, and he will die!" Yang Teng admitted openly.


    "Yang Teng, you killed the Demon Emperor, but you didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor was not defeated by the ancient emperor, but felt that the end was approaching, so he didn''t deliberately take action!" Yuan Zheng''s eyes were crimson, "The Demon Emperor will not hesitate to spend his entire life in cultivation. , To inspire the treasure of the monster race, blast through the void, and send me to the ancestral land of the monster race."


    "If there weren''t for the demon emperor''s righteous sacrifice, I, Yuan Zheng, would have died under your Yang Teng''s hands a long time ago. Do you think this account should be on you?"


    "If you say that, how can I admit it!" Yang Teng was amazed in his heart. He didn''t expect Yuan Zheng to have such an experience. It can be seen that he can have his current status, and he must have had a lot of twists and turns.


    "The dream that the demon emperor could not realize in his life is realized in me!" Yuan Zheng suddenly laughed loudly: "Neither of you would have thought of it, I, Yuan Zheng, will have today too!"


    "Look, these are all my subordinates. I, Yuan Zheng, is now the head of the demon clan, leading hundreds of millions of demon clan monks, and the great emperor and powerful under him are like clouds!" Yuan Zheng was very proud, showing off in front of two old friends.


    A demon clan chief, a demon clan chief.


    The power around is so strong.


    Yang Teng was quite speechless. For so many years, he has worked hard and tried his best to achieve the current achievements.


    Unexpectedly, these two guys just returned to their ancestral lands, and they had stronger strength than him.


    On the other side, Yin Xiang couldn''t stand it anymore. He used to be by his side, and only understood that the follower who only knew the only promise, but now he is showing off in front of him. Yin Xiang can''t bear it!


    "Yuan Zheng, you are the patriarch of the monster clan, what can you show off! You led the army to the fantasy world, is it to show off your current achievements!"


    Yin Xiang used his original majesty again, "Speaking of current achievements, do you think who will be worse than you!"


    This stern shout made Yuan Zhengjiling all of a sudden, so he paid attention to the situation on Yin Xiang''s side.


    After seeing the power around Yin Xiang clearly, Yuan Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He thought that the power around him was strong enough to easily crush Yang Teng and Yin Xiang, but he did not expect that the power on Yin Xiang''s side was not weaker than him.


    There is a powerful lineup of powerful demons, and there are no more powerful emperors, one by one exuding a sturdy atmosphere, and one standing up casually, all of which are super powerful.


    "You! How can you have such a powerful strength!" Yuan Zheng''s voice trembled.


    Yin Xiang and Yang Teng left too many shadows in his heart, and now that he thinks about it, he is still a little afraid.


    Now that he has super strength, he was thinking of shaking his mighty prestige in front of two old people, but discovered that Yin Xiang''s strength was not worse than him at all. Yuan Zheng turned his gaze to Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, you wouldn''t expect it, now that Yin Xiang and I have done something, we can say that we have reached the pinnacle of life. And you, you, a descendant of the Great Emperor , The peerless genius of the Megatron Universe, what deeds have people praised.


    "


    "There is no Tianhuang Great Emperor and others to protect you, you have nothing!" Yuan Zhengde mocked Yang Teng as much as he could.


    All the resentment in his heart towards Yang Teng was vented at this moment, and Yuan Zheng was happy in his heart.


    "Bold! You, a ghost, dare to speak to the master of my family in this way. You are provoking hundreds of millions of creatures in the Three Realms, are you looking for death!" Suddenly, a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu came.


    With a buzzing sound, the void oscillated. Wherever the sound wave passed, the void distorted, forming a sound wave visible to the naked eye, rushing towards the flying magic weapon where Yuan Zheng was.


    "Crotch!" The powerhouses standing on the flying magic weapon immediately urged the flying magic weapon to defend, and violently collided with the sound waves, making a loud noise.


    Yuan Zheng was taken aback when he was on the flying magic weapon. A strong shock came from under his feet, and this flying magic weapon would be overturned.


    After the flying magic weapon stabilized, Yuan Zheng stabilized his mood, and when he looked to the other side, he saw a strong man glaring at him as if he was about to swallow him.


    "You are waiting for the Rats, who dare to provoke my family master like this, how can it be tolerated by the millions of creatures in the Three Realms!"


    The words of this strong man surprised Yuan Zheng, "What world master, what three world creatures, what are you talking about!"


    "Of course it is Yang Teng, the master of my family! He is the master of the three realms of the universe, fantasy world and ten thousand realms. If you dare to provoke the master of my family like this, you are the deadly enemy of the three realms!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and the words of Emperor Netherworld were too timely.


    Not only was it as simple as regaining face for him, it also shocked Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    The two of them have a very clear understanding of the universe, knowing that there are few emperors left in the universe, and their overall strength is very weak.


    But they don''t know anything about the situation in the Dream Realm and Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and it is good to scare them, so that the two of them dare not act rashly.


    "What are you talking about? He is actually the master of the three worlds!" Yuan Zheng exclaimed, he was stunned by Yang Teng''s current identity.


    As the head of the monster clan, Yuan Zheng only controlled a world.


    The original status and status made Yuan Zheng complacent, seeing two old friends desperately showing off.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng, who had been suppressing him and Yin Xiang, would see the world master who was already three worlds again.


    Yuan Zheng felt powerless. Is he really inferior to Yang Teng? Is he inferior to him in this life?


    Yin Xiang was also shocked. He knew that Yang Teng must have controlled the universe and had inextricably linked relationships with the Dream Realm, but he did not expect that Yang Teng was still the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    Upon hearing the name of this world, it is not difficult to judge that this world is very large and even larger than the size of the universe.


    "So what!" Yin Xiangyin smiled: "As the saying goes, the distant water doesn''t quench the near thirst. No matter how much world you control, no matter how many powerful people around you, it will be too late!"


    "Yuan Zheng, the two of us will join forces again to kill this hated guy, level the world, and then return to the universe, let everyone see, we are back!"


    Facing Yin Xiang''s agitation, Yuan Zheng was a little tempted, but the fear of Yang Teng in his heart made Yuan Zheng dare not act rashly.


    Although there are not many strong people around Yang Teng, who knows how many strong people are lying around.


    "Yuan Zheng! What are you afraid of? Isn''t the humiliation he gave you enough at the beginning! You and I join forces, so what is there to be afraid of!" Yin Xiang was very angry, and Yuan Zheng was too angry.


    "Okay! I''ll join hands with you once to kill this nasty guy!" Yuan Zheng finally made up his mind.


    The powerhouses on Yang Teng''s side cried secretly, a **** battle was unavoidable, for fear that after this battle, the dream world would no longer exist. "Damn bastard, who would dare to fight the old man!" The Nether Emperor roared, flew out from Yang Teng, and challenged both the Demon Race and the Demon Race.

 Chapter 2510: Pretending to be mysterious

    The Emperor Netherworld is not young anymore, just guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm would be almost 20 million years old.


    It stands to reason that at this age, the age of drawing swords under impulsiveness has passed, but this one is not small at all.


    After many years of living alone in the Demon Realm, you must beware of these void cracks from being attacked by powerful enemies at any time. No matter how good your temper is, you will become hot.


    He doesn''t care what kind of demons and monsters these enemies are, let alone the two young people headed by the opposite sides, and what old acquaintances are with Yang Teng.


    The Netherworld Emperor only remembers one thing. The monks who come from the void are all enemies who invade the dream world. As long as they are not in the world conquered by Yang Teng, they are all his mortal enemies, guarding the demon realm and fighting against enemies. This is his line. duty of!


    "Whatever you monsters and monsters, come and die!" The Emperor Nether screamed loudly, and the voice turned into sound waves, forming a sonic attack in the void, superimposing the power to form a more terrifying attack, crushing the void, and rushing to both sides The flying magic weapon of the camp.


    How strong Nether Emperor is, it is not an exaggeration to call him the number one powerhouse in the fantasy world. Even the super powerhouses of the previous world master Su Wuchen and Goddess are not opponents of Nether Heaven Emperor.


    In the dream world, if the Netherworld Emperor is not too old, his vitality and physical functions start to decline, he must have the strength to attack the ancient emperor.


    Of course, this is also related to the cultivation environment. The cultivation environment of the Dream Realm is relatively looser than that of the Great Universe. If it is in the Great Universe, Nether Emperor cannot reach such a realm, at most it is at the level of Emperor Tianhuang.


    But if it is in a more relaxed cultivation environment like the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, whether it is the Nether Emperor, or the powerhouses of the level of Su Wuchen and Tianhuang Great Emperor, like Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian, they belong to the top peak realm Great Emperor. Possesses the strength to impact the ancient emperor.


    Different worlds have different powers of the laws of heaven and earth, and the heights that the great emperor can reach are also different. The same great emperor will have different strength levels in different cultivation worlds.


    As for the relaxed cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, why did Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian fail to reach the realm of the ancient emperor? This is another opportunity and lacks an opportunity.


    This is like the opportunity of becoming emperor in the universe. Before the ten emperors announce the opening of the road, there will be no chance of becoming emperor. How many peak realm quasi emperors will emerge, and no one will become the emperor.


    Yang Teng had also thought about this question. The two super powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm needed an opportunity to attack the position of the ancient emperor, such as a change in the laws of heaven and earth, or other conditions.


    This is because the cultivation environment is different. In the same way, Lin Zutian and Xu Ruoye are in the fantasy world or the universe, and Dingtian is at the level of Su Wuchen and Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The reason why the Netherworld Emperor is called the number one master in the fantasy world is not that he must be a powerful person with the strength to attack the ancient emperor, but that he has guarded the demon realm for many years, and the opponents are all strong in the realm of the emperor, thus improving The fighting power of the Nether Emperor.


    If he really has the strength to attack the ancient emperor, would he still need to guard the demon realm, and directly kill the void cracks one by one, and clear all the hidden dangers. Does it take so much time and effort?


    Through comparison, it is not difficult to find that the cultivation level of Emperor Netherworld is no different from Su Wuchen and Emperor Tianhuang, and they are both top-notch great emperors.


    Because the enemies he fought against were all great emperors, the fighting power was a little stronger than other great emperors.


    "Crotch!" The Nether Emperor''s roar turned into a sonic attack, fiercely bombarding the flying magic weapons of the demons and demons.


    The demon monk who was prepared and had seen the strength of the Nether Emperor had long been prepared for his attack, and immediately manipulated the flying magic weapon to resolve the attack of the Nether Emperor and stabilize the flying magic weapon.


    Yuan Zheng led the army of the Monster Race to attack. He didn''t know the strength of the Nether Emperor. The Monster Race team was unprepared. Who would have thought that the Nether Emperor who was also at the realm of the Great Emperor''s cultivation level would be so powerful.


    As a result, the Nether Emperor¡¯s sonic attack caused people to turn their backs on their backs, and the flying magic weapons were swayed one by one.


    "Stay!" Located in the middle of the team, Yuan Zheng''s flying magic weapon was not attacked. Yuan Zheng yelled angrily and asked his men to stabilize the flying magic weapon.


    The other party hadn''t launched an attack, but just roared, and the sound wave made them so embarrassed that Yuan Zheng couldn''t hold his face.


    After meeting with an old friend who had been competing for many years, Yuan Zheng still wanted to show his current strength. How could he be so embarrassed when he wanted to meet him, these incompetent people, didn''t this mean to embarrass him?


    However, Yuan Zheng did not dare to scold these men too much.


    They are all powerful in the realm of the great emperor, and one who stands up at random, is stronger than him, he is a small quasi-emperor, what prestige can he have in front of these great emperors, once these great emperors are angered, who will give him his life.


    In fact, Yuan Zheng did not establish absolute authority within the monster clan. He only gained the support of some monster clan powerhouses, and then held the treasure handed down from the monster clan to become the patriarch of the monster clan.


    With the rights of the patriarch, but not the absolute authority of the patriarch, Yuan Zheng''s current situation is also a bit embarrassing.


    It is for this reason that Yuan Zheng has launched this war to invade the world of fantasy. He hopes to increase his prestige through war.


    Unexpectedly, before he got a firm foothold, he would be embarrassed.


    The strong men of the monster race hurriedly manipulated the flying magic weapon, stabilized and re-formed.


    The Nether Emperor laughed loudly: "A group of unused things, with this ability, dare to invade the fantasy world!"


    Too much boost!


    Yang Teng clenched his fist behind him, and Emperor Nether Heaven suppressed the enemy from the momentum and beat down the demon clan''s edge. Seeing Yuan Zheng dare to be so arrogant.


    The Netherworld Emperor pointed his hand at the Yaozu camp, "Who is not afraid of death, dare to fight this emperor!"


    Heavenly Emperor Nether''s mind was bad enough, he suppressed the opponent in aura, of course, he must continue to challenge the opponent, this advantage must be used.


    The Yaozu camp was silent, and no one spoke to fight.


    Some relatively weak emperors, after seeing the Nether Emperor''s strength, were very wise to shut up at this time, and they knew that if they stood up to challenge this one, they would definitely die.


    The more powerful emperor also thought about whether he could beat the Netherworld Emperor.


    The demon clan suppressed the ravens silently, making Yin Xiang angry, and couldn''t help but anger: "Yuan Zheng, look at your prowess, Yang Teng, a great emperor, scared so many people from your demon clan to dare not fight!"


    Yang Teng was thinking about how to provoke Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s relationship, even if the two of them joined forces, they would not be too harmonious. Hearing Yin Xiang''s words, Yang Teng immediately said: "Yuan Zheng, you really haven''t made any progress at all! When you were in the universe, you were the echo bug next to Yin Xiang and listened to Yin Xiang everything. How can you be alone? Taking power and becoming the patriarch of the demon clan, or the dog leg around Yin Xiang


    . "


    "You guy, are you accustomed to making dog legs for people?"


    "You shut up!" Yuan Zheng was furious.


    At the beginning of the universe, the three people competed with each other, even though Yuan Zheng didn''t want to admit it, he was also the worst of the three.


    Yin Xiang has never treated him as an equal companion, and treated him more like his subordinates. This has become a knot in Yuan Zheng''s heart that cannot be released.


    When mentioned on such occasions, Yuan Zheng''s face was turned green.


    His purpose of leading people to invade the dream world is to establish authority, not to be laughed at.


    If this continues, what prestige does he have.


    Yin Xiang also knew that his words were a bit too much. Now everyone is the hegemony and hegemony in power, so to speak of Yuan Zheng, it really makes Yuan Zheng very shameless.


    But Yin Xiang''s proud heart did not allow him to apologize to Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t even look at Yin Xiang''s side, with a gloomy face, and asked the emperors around him: "Who will meet this powerful enemy!"


    These great emperors looked at each other, no one talked.


    Yuan Zheng was annoyed. Are these great emperors around him really so unbelievable?


    "Why, you see your patriarch being humiliated, don''t you have brilliance on your face? Retreat when you encounter a strong enemy. This is the tradition of my monster clan, and it is still a consistent style!" Yuan Zheng was furious. Get up.


    "The patriarch will calm down his anger. When the subordinates go down, they will be this arrogant generation!"


    At the critical moment, the confidant around him was reliable, and Yuan Zheng saw that the great emperor who had asked to go out was an elder who supported him.


    Yuan Zheng immediately said with concern: "The elders should be more careful. The enemy dares to challenge the strong of our two clans in public. The strength is bound to be good, and the elders must not be careless."


    This is the elder who supports him. If anything goes wrong, Yuan Zheng''s loss will be great.


    Yuan Zheng hoped that those strong men who opposed him would go to war, and it would be best to die on this battlefield. This would help him stabilize his power and stabilize the monster clan.


    The elder nodded and said, "Please don''t worry, the patriarch, I have my own measures."


    Leaping down from the flying magic weapon, the monster elder rushed towards the Nether Emperor.


    "Who are you, report your name!" The demon clan elder shouted angrily at the Netherworld Emperor.


    "The dying person doesn''t deserve to know the title of the emperor, don''t talk nonsense, take it!" Netherworld Emperor replied.


    "This sentence has momentum, the emperor doesn''t take the monster clan powerhouse seriously." Yang Teng talked with Su Wuchen with a smile on his face.


    Su Wuchen was speechless, when is this, you are still so calm.


    Yang Teng''s relaxed expression fell in the eyes of Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, but it was another effect.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s indifferent smile, without the slightest tension before the war, both of them were a little confused.


    The two of them know Yang Teng too well. Although Yang Teng often likes to do some adventurous things, he can achieve unexpected results every time.


    Having been enemies with Yang Teng for so many years, the two of them have never taken advantage of Yang Teng. The more relaxed Yang Teng is, the more pressure it puts on the two of them. Could it be that Yang Teng has any other players waiting for them to be fooled?

 Chapter 2511: Shock the two races

    How did Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng know that Yang Teng''s relaxed performance was completely normal, and there was no other way to go.


    Yang Teng has gone through this life, and I don''t know how many storms and waves he has experienced, and how many times he has gone through the dangers of his life.


    What''s the use of being nervous? It can''t help him kill the enemy, let alone resolve the crisis in the dream world.


    It''s a big deal, just fight it, and the end of the battle is not necessarily the end.


    Facing Yuan Zheng and Yin Xiang, Yang Teng was able to win the final victory every time he fought. This psychological advantage made Yang Teng a lot easier, not as much as the two of them had considered.


    Seeing that the other side sent an emperor to fight, Yang Teng was even more relaxed.


    What he most wants to see is this situation. It is more beneficial for him to fight alone. Killing an enemy will make the pressure easier.


    But Yang Teng''s relaxed look made Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng suspicious, thinking that Yang Teng must have any follow-up methods.


    For another reason, the two of them knew that this was the dream world and couldn''t help but be careful.


    At the time the five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe, their strength was very powerful, confirming that the fantasy world has a large number of powerful emperors.


    There are not many great emperors facing right now, so you can''t help but make people doubt, Yang Teng will definitely arrange other great emperors somewhere in the void, waiting for the opportunity to give them a fatal blow.


    Both of them were obviously wrong, they didn''t even know what happened after Yang Teng entered the fantasy world.


    Void predators invaded the fantasy world, causing irreparable losses to the fantasy world. A large number of great emperors were killed, and the fantasy world was no longer the strong fantasy world during the invading universe.


    You can''t act rashly, you must leave enough strength to prevent Yang Teng from falling behind.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng thought so, and they did not order all the teams to press on.


    This actually made Yang Teng his wish.


    The battle on the side of the Nether Emperor has ended.


    The Nether Heaven Emperor is always strong and strong, trapped in the Demon Realm for so long, and has fought many times with these foreign invaders, and his strength has not been reduced.


    Fighting against the elder of the demon clan, the performance was very relaxed. After a brief entanglement between the two of them, the strength of the Nether Heavenly Emperor gradually appeared.


    The next moment, the demon clan elder made a loud noise, and the blood mist filled the sky, and the demon clan elder was bombarded and killed by the Nether Emperor.


    Heavenly Emperor Nether''s eyes were full of disdain, and he looked at the demons camp.


    "One of them died here, next is it your turn to send someone up to die!"


    Facing the provocation of Emperor Netherworld, the demon camp did not respond.


    In the battle just now, they all saw that the elder of the demon clan who was killed was not a weak one. Judging from the strength he displayed, he was definitely the top group within the demon clan.


    Many Demon Race powerhouses totaled in their hearts. Compared with the slain Demon Race elder, their strength is almost the same as that of the Demon Race elder. It is estimated that this human race powerhouse will have the same fate.


    Knowing that it is a deadly battle, who wants to go up and die.


    One person suppresses the two camps. The two camps of the Yaozu and the Mozu are powerful. Looking at it roughly, there are probably thousands of emperors on the flying magic weapons of both sides.


    However, he was suppressed by the Nether Emperor alone and did not dare to fight.


    This spirit is amazing.


    This is the strength of the Heavenly Emperor Netherworld, and his confidence in guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "Yin Xiang, this is your demons? I think it''s nothing more than that. I''m so complacent because of you, and I will blush for you." How could Yang Teng miss the opportunity to mock Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang flushed with anger, but he didn''t have the confidence to say a few hard words to fight back.


    These great emperors around him refused to fight, what can he do?


    He is the patriarch of the Demon Clan, but his position within the Demon Clan is still not high enough. There are many strong people in the Demon Clan, who disdain him, thinking that a small quasi-emperor monk is unworthy. Being the patriarch of the demons is not worthy to sit in this position on their heads.


    Yin Xiang launched this invasion war and has many similarities with Yuan Zheng, hoping to use foreign wars to alleviate internal conflicts, use a big victory to consolidate his position and enhance his reputation.


    Backfired, what he encountered was his old rival Yang Teng.


    If he could choose, Yin Xiang would rather fight against a powerful emperor than Yang Teng, a quasi-emperor.


    After so many years of entanglement with Yang Teng, no one won.


    Yin Xiang is eager to win, eager to prove himself.


    The more so, Yin Xiang became more cautious.


    Facing Yang Teng''s provocation, Yin Xiang said angrily: "Yang Teng, don''t be proud! This patriarch gave an order, and the army is overwhelmed, depending on the few of you, do you think it is my opponent!"


    Yang Teng waved at Yin Xiang disdainfully, "Come on, I''m waiting for you! I''m already impatient with waiting, but you are launching a full-scale attack! Today we will fight for life and death, regardless of the final victory, who Don¡¯t leave the battlefield first!"


    "Yin Xiang, dare to fight to the end with me!" Yang Teng''s tone was even more contemptuous, "If you are scared, you can fight alone with the two of us, and let me see what you have improved over the years."


    The more Yang Teng''s nonchalant tone, Yin Xiang hesitated even more.


    He firmly believes that Yang Teng has more arrangements in secret, if not, Yang Teng would not be able to challenge him.


    Yin Xiang had a guilty conscience and looked to the left and right, hoping that someone would stand up at this moment and stand in for him.


    The powerful Demon Race didn''t seem to see the meaning in Yin Xiang''s eyes. The Demon Race powerhouse who started to fight, lowered his head and looked at his feet, as if something had changed in his feet.


    Yin Xiang stomped his feet with anger and had to look at his cronies.


    Having been in charge of the Mozu for many years, Yin Xiang has also cultivated a group of cronies who absolutely support him.


    Yin Xiang looked a little bit embarrassed by several of his cronies, and in desperation, they prepared to fight.


    Knowing that he will die in battle, he must support the patriarch at this time.


    At this time, Su Wuchen who was beside Yang Teng stood up and came to Netherworld Heavenly Emperor, "Great Emperor, or go down and rest first, you are here to frighten those who are greedy for life and fear of death, and they dare not go out. The Lord¡¯s plan is not good."


    Su Wuchen has been in charge of the fantasy world for millions of years. Of course, he is not an incompetent person. He carefully observes the battlefield situation and sees some clues from the performance of the two young patriarchs in the Demon Race and Demon Race camp.


    These two acquaintances of the realm master were very jealous of the realm master, and they obviously did not dare to press on their advantages.


    It shows that the two of them have no idea.


    This is a good situation. Delay as much as possible and kill a few more enemies. Even if the result cannot be changed in the end, it is at least enough.


    Where did Yang Teng have any plans? He sent the Great Dream of Dreams to the Great Universe to relocate soldiers, and there was no hope for half a year.


    Can this battle be postponed until six months later?


    Obviously it is unrealistic.


    Su Wuchen said this deliberately, as if inadvertently leaked Yang Teng''s plan, but it was just a strategy to confuse Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    If these two are not familiar with Yang Teng and don''t know anything about the dream world, Su Wuchen''s words can''t play any role, and they ordered the army to suppress them.


    In the face of great power, no strategy is meaningless.


    The Emperor Netherworld understood, and left the battlefield with a big smile.


    "Too boring, the emperor has been waiting here for 20 million years. He thought he would be able to fight a battle freely, but he didn''t expect that the so-called powerful enemy is just a group of courageous rats!"


    The Netherworld Emperor floated away from the battlefield.


    "It''s me, who drove out to fight!" Su Wuchen shook the sword in his hand, shining brightly.


    The replacement has made the Yaozu and Mozu camps much easier.


    The Nether Emperor is too strong, and it makes people feel helpless, and there is no hope of defeating the Nether Emperor. Who wants to fight such a battle.


    Without waiting for Yin Xiang to speak, a powerful demon flew out beside him, shouting angrily: "Damn human monk, this emperor is here to take your life!"


    Seeing this strong man go to war, Yin Xiang was disdainful. This great emperor served as an elder in the demon clan and always liked to fight him.


    Just now the super powerhouse of Human Race overpowered the two camps, this elder did not dare to fight.


    Now that he sees the substitution, he is rushing to play, really shameless!


    "Damn human monk, this emperor wants to tear your body apart and devour your flesh and vitality!" The demon elder showed a hideous face, opened his mouth and yelled, Bai Sensen''s teeth exuded bursts of foul smell .


    Su Wuchen immediately shielded his breath, the smell of the Great Emperor Mozu was too unpleasant and disgusting.


    "Go to hell!" The Demon Clan elder waved his paw and rushed towards Su Wuchen.


    Su Wuchen shouted in a cold voice: "Looking for death!"


    This strong demon clan regarded him as a weak one, thinking that he was easier to deal with than the Nether Emperor.


    Although Su Wuchen''s strength was slightly worse than that of the Heavenly Emperor Netherworld, the gap was not so obvious. If two people fight a game, it will be a stalemate for a long time before the winner can be determined.


    If you really regard Su Wuchen as a weak person, then you can''t blame anyone.


    The sword in Su Wuchen''s hand exploded the sword flowers.


    The demon elder is physically strong, and he does not think that Su Wuchen''s sword can cause him any harm. He believes that the scales on his body can definitely withstand Su Wuchen''s sword.


    Ignoring Su Wuchen''s sword at all, his two front claws grabbed Su Wuchen''s chest straight.


    Attacking against each other, the demon elder thought that this would push Su Wuchen into a difficult position.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Su Wuchen''s sword left hundreds of scars on the demon elder.


    Su Wuchen himself didn''t expect that such an easy task would severely injure his opponent.


    "Wow!" The Demon Clan elder wailed miserably, and quickly backed away, looking at Su Wuchen incredibly, how could this great emperor''s strength be so powerful!


    Su Wuchen took advantage of the momentum to pursue, and the sword fell down the heavy sword mountain, blocking the retreat of the demon elder.


    "Want to escape! It''s not that easy, let''s save your life!" A sword flew up and down, Su Wuchen''s aura soaring into the sky. "Puff!" A head of the demon clan elder flew into the air.

 Chapter 2512: Dare to fight

    The head of the demon elder rolled out on the ground very far, and some sharp-eyed monks could even see the unwilling and shocked look on the elder''s face.


    In two successive battles, one elder of the Mozu and Yaozu were killed.


    Although these two elders are not the strongest two in their camp, their strength is not bad, they are also super strong who dominate one side.


    Unexpectedly, the two elders so powerful were so vulnerable in front of them, they were crushed and beaten from start to finish, and there was no hope of a comeback at all.


    The powerhouses of the two races couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The emperor of this world is too powerful.


    If the cultivators of these two worlds are so powerful, don''t even think about it, but also mention what to do in another world, turn around and run.


    Su Wuchen won the first battle, and suddenly felt refreshed, and was about to continue the battle.


    The goddess stood up from behind, "You can rest for a while. There are so many invaders from these two races, and you have the opportunity. Let this old lady move my hands and feet."


    Su Wuchen thought about it, although this battle didn''t cost him too much effort, but after all he fought one, rested to adjust his state, and faced the following battle.


    Su Wuchen retreated to Yang Teng and continued to watch the battle with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng Chuanyin asked the Emperor Netherworld and Su Wuchen, "The two seniors, you fought each, what do you think about the enemies of the Demon Race and the Demon Race."


    "It''s very strong. If you fight alone, there is nothing terrifying, but there are a large number of invaders from these two races. Once a melee occurs, we may be invincible. You must prepare in advance." Su Wuchen said.


    What he said was very euphemistic, where is the problem of invincibility, but there is no hope of defeating such a powerful enemy.


    Not to mention that the Yaozu and the Mozu have joined forces, one of the races can easily sweep the fantasy world. "Yang Teng, you are the hope of the Three Realms. It is impossible for the powerful of the universe to have time to participate in this battle. Even if the Emperor Tianhuang joins the battle, there is no hope of victory in this battle." The Emperor Nether said solemnly: " As the saying goes, I¡¯m not afraid of leaving the green hills without firewood, we old guys can


    Yizhan died in the Demon Realm, but you can¡¯t. As long as you are there, there is hope in the Dream Realm! "The old man hopes that you can take into account the overall situation, go to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, lead people to guard the end of the void and crack, and prevent powerful enemies from invading the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. "Netherworld Emperor said with earnest heart: "Don''t worry about the short-term gains and losses, I believe that as long as you give you time, you will definitely destroy these two races and give back to us.


    hatred! "


    Heavenly Emperor Nether had made it very clear, although they had won two games, it was of little significance to this war.


    Once Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng went all out to send out the strongest force, they would not be able to hold on for long.


    So prepare as soon as possible.


    His mission is to guard the Heavenly Demon Realm, no matter how strong an enemy invades, his Nether Emperor cannot give up his mission.


    Su Wuchen was the previous world master, and he had the responsibility to fight to the end.


    Needless to say, the goddess and others are all veteran powerhouses in the fantasy world, and they can''t help but run away.


    But Yang Teng is different. Yang Teng is the hope of all of them. As long as Yang Teng is still alive, there is a chance for revenge.


    Therefore, Emperor Netherworld asked Yang Teng to take refuge in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Su Wuchen agreed with the Netherworld Emperor¡¯s decision, ¡°We can¡¯t all die in the Heavenly Demon Realm. Someone must avenge us. The old man is old, but he can¡¯t allow the enemy to do whatever he wants in my fantasy world.¡±


    Yang Teng said unhappily: "You two, who do you regard me as Yang Teng? I understand everything you say, but I, Yang Teng, have never flinched in front of the enemy!"


    "Only Yang Teng who died in battle, Yang Teng who fled without encountering a strong enemy!" Yang Teng interrupted the two of them, "Don''t talk about it anymore. Whether it''s the new hatred or the duty of guarding the fantasy world, I won''t Will run away early."


    This is not a personal grievance. If you just face Yin Xiang or Yuan Zheng and can''t beat the two of them, Yang Teng will definitely not stick to the end stupidly. He will definitely look for opportunities to escape the battlefield, and then work hard to improve his strength, and then to the two of them. Revenge.


    This is about the war in the fantasy world. What should he do if he leaves the fantasy world? He is the master of the fantasy world and has the responsibility and obligation to guard the peace of the fantasy world.


    The responsibility of the status of the landlord made Yang Teng righteous to fight to the end.


    Heavenly Emperor Nether and Su Wuchen knew Yang Teng''s temper very well. The two didn''t say much, they exchanged glances, and they both understood the depth of each other''s eyes.


    Looking at the battlefield again, the crutch in the hands of the goddess emperor had already smashed the head of a demon elder.


    The goddess made a weird laugh: "This ugly ghost said that the old body is too old to be useful, but in the end, my old woman smashed the dog''s head with a crutches. Who else thinks my old woman is not useful, please come out!"


    The monks of the demons and demons were speechless.


    This old lady, who seemed to fall at any time, was so powerful.


    The emperor of average strength did not dare to provoke the goddess, and the stronger emperor also had scruples. Compared with the elder who was shot to death by the goddess, he felt that he might not be sure of going up. No one wanted to show the limelight.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were furious with smoke.


    With great ambitions, he brought his tribe into this world, thinking that he would do a lot to contribute to his race and consolidate his position in the race.


    But I didn''t expect that when I first came to this world, I would be repeatedly frustrated.


    Especially in front of their old rival Yang Teng, they couldn''t afford to lose.


    Why is there such a powerful helper around Yang Teng, and they are just a bunch of trash around them.


    The two were not convinced, but they had nothing to do.


    Yang Teng took a look at his camp and thought it was almost done.


    Regardless of the several great emperors on his side, in fact the strongest are the Netherworld Emperor, Su Wuchen and the Goddess.


    Other great emperors appear on the stage, but there is no such absolute advantage.


    If you continue to fight, I''m afraid it will expose your strength.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly came out of his own camp and shouted at the demons and monsters camps: "Yin Xiang! Yuan Zheng! You two dare to come out to fight!"


    "I can see it. Your lineup seems strong, but it''s just a bunch of unbearable wastes. I will continue to send the great emperor to fight. I am afraid that it will not be necessary to kill all the great emperors of your two clans before this time tomorrow. Light."


    Yang Teng''s scornful and disdainful tone made the powerhouses of the Demon Race and Demon Race angry, but there was no way to fight back. The three elders who fought on both sides were easily killed by others. Yang Teng seemed to be right.


    As for killing all the great emperors of these two tribes, this is nothing to say.


    Even if Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng are stupid, they always send a great emperor to fight, and the two tribes of great emperors add up to a thousand people, how easy it is to kill them all.


    This is simply impossible.


    "The war between the emperors is set aside. It is a war of monks in their realm. Let them fight it by themselves. Now it is the battle between the three of us. Both of you are now the patriarchs in charge of the clan. Fight with me!" Yang Teng looked at the two with sarcasm.


    "You two, won''t you be scared by me, have you lost many times under my hands, leaving a shadow in your hearts?" Yang Teng laughed at the two as much as possible.


    Yin Xiang''s face was blackened with anger. Of course, after he became a Demon Clan monk, his face was already pitch black and no other colors could be seen.


    Yuan Zheng''s face was also not pretty.


    I knew that Void Crack was Yang Teng, so I should be more cautious and make full preparations, at least not the way it is now, only a few hundred emperors came to the fantasy world.


    Yin Xiang regretted it. He was originally intended to be a tentative action. He was going to come over through the void cracks first. It would be best if he could stand firm here. Even if he couldn''t stand firm, he should figure out the situation here. .


    If you know that this is the fantasy world, know that Yang Teng is at the end of the void, Yin Xiang will come out whatever he says, bringing all the great emperors of the monster race with him.


    Yuan Zheng was also unexpected.


    After the two of them entered the new world, they didn''t know much about other worlds.


    It was completely based on their impression of the big universe, imagining other worlds out of thin air, comparing the world they are in now, and seeing the powerful strength around them, and believing that such strength can definitely sweep any world.


    After all, the strength of the universe is too weak, there are only a dozen great emperors in total, after that period of turbulence, the great universe has fewer than ten emperors.


    They brought hundreds of emperors, what other world could resist such a powerful lineup.


    Speaking of the true strength of the demons and monsters, let alone hundreds of emperors, it is very easy to form a powerful army composed of tens of thousands of emperors.


    Of course, I don''t know this is the reason. Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng failed to establish absolute authority within the two clans. There are many contradictions between the two clans, and there are many strong people who refuse to recognize their status.


    There are many places where the two people need to coordinate, leaving enough strong people to deter other opposition forces, and beware of their old nest being wiped out when they go out to fight.


    There are also many great emperors who are not willing to follow their dispatch.


    Based on many considerations, they treated this operation with caution, but each brought hundreds of emperors.


    Being challenged by Yang Teng in front of his clansmen, Yin Xiang was furious, suppressing his anger, considering whether to fight.


    He thought that his strength was not bad, he was already a quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, and he was only a step away from the position of the great emperor.


    But Yang Teng''s strength is not bad, comparable to his strength.


    He and Yang Teng played against each other many times, no matter how high or low his cultivation level was, he failed to win.


    This is even more true for Yuan Zheng. Hearing Yang Teng''s face-to-face challenge, Yuan Zhengli ignored it, as if he had not heard.


    The strong men of the two clans, seeing their patriarchs so unbearable, were furious with anger, and wanted to go up personally to fight for the patriarch.


    Too annoying, the dignified patriarch, who controls the power of the family, would actually be afraid of a human monk of the same realm, which is simply intolerable.


    The two race powerhouses have forgotten that the three previous human race powerhouses did not dare to fight them too.


    Yin Xiang''s expression was extremely bad.


    "Patriarch! To deal with a little human monk, why do you personally fight, and you will meet him when you are subordinate!" This voice is no different to Yin Xiang''s voice. Yin Xiang hurriedly said, "Be careful, don''t follow his way lightly."

 Chapter 2513: The Great Plays

    After repeated defeats, every time I met Yang Teng, there was no good result, and Yin Xiang left a shadow in his heart.


    Hearing that someone took the initiative to ask for a fight, Yin Xiang suddenly felt in a good mood, and told this subordinate a few words, waiting to see him and Yang Teng fight.


    They are also at the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, Yin Xiang believes that Yang Teng''s strength is definitely not too bad.


    Let this subordinate test Yang Teng''s strength, so that he can decide whether to play according to Yang Teng''s performance.


    His prestige within the Demon Race is not high, and at this time he can''t do anything that will damage his prestige.


    Yuan Zheng was also watching. Seeing this monk of the Demon Clan go to war, Yuan Zheng was secretly delighted that the guy Yin Xiang cared too much about his face, and in the end he couldn''t hold back sending someone to fight.


    This demon monk flew in front of Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng with disdain.


    "You humble cultivator of the human race are also worthy to challenge my clan leader! See how I teach you!"


    He didn''t think he was any worse than this human monk.


    The same is the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, the demons and monsters cultivators think that the body is far stronger than the human cultivators, this is their advantage.


    Yang Teng sneered, the so-called demons and monsters were physically strong, but that was nothing in his eyes.


    "Boom! Boom!" The black claws of the demon monk slammed his chest hard to show his strength and powerful body.


    "Show off your strong body, right? That''s okay, it will make you completely desperate!" Yang Teng simply shook his arms and blasted the demon monk without using the Void Sword.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s arms stretched, and the golden arms doubled.


    Now, Yang Teng has cultivated the invincible golden body to the greatest extent, and he can use the invincible golden body as he wants, with agile movements, not as rigid as the War God family.


    This incorporates his understanding of the invincible golden body, and has been improved on the basis of the invincible golden body of the God of War family, which is more suitable for him.


    Invincible Golden Body with Void Shattering Fist, both combat skills are known for their violence.


    The demon cultivator on the opposite side obviously did not expect that Yang Teng''s arm would suddenly become so long.


    However, after all, it was a demon monk who had experienced many battles, and his brutal and powerful side appeared. This demon monk burst into a shout, and the black scales on his body burst out with a dazzling black light.


    He actually had to use a powerful body to directly bear Yang Teng''s punch.


    No way, Yang Teng punched too fast, and coupled with incomparable body skills, this demonic monk could not escape, and could only force Yang Teng''s punch.


    Inside and outside the battlefield, everyone stared at Yang Teng and the demon monk.


    He saw Yang Teng''s golden fist leaving a brilliant golden brilliance in the void, and then he banged on the demon monk''s chest.


    The gold and black collided, and the starting point was black and shiny.


    The black scale armor on the chest of this demon monk was cracked open.


    Then black blood spilled into the sky.


    Yang Teng punched out, then closed his fists, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the demons and monsters camp, "Who else would dare to fight!"


    "Too arrogant! Does he think that this battle has been won? My Demon Clan monk is extremely powerful, even if this punch is a little bit hurt, what is it!"


    In the demons camp, a quasi-emperor realm cultivator said angrily: "This arrogant human cultivator should give him a severe lesson!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard a loud noise coming from the battlefield.


    "Boom!" The demon monk who was hit by Yang Teng''s punch suddenly exploded, his huge body turned into countless black spots, and walked into the void.


    The monks of the two races were shocked, Yang Teng punched and killed the powerful demonic monks!


    It is said that demons and monsters cultivators are physically strong, far more than human cultivators.


    Why this demon monk couldn''t help fighting so much, Yang Teng smashed his body with one punch.


    The demon monk who said Yang Teng was arrogant, his face changed one after another, and he dared not speak any more with his mouth open.


    He was about the same strength as the cultivator who was bombarded. It is estimated that he would not be bombarded by a punch when facing Yang Teng.


    The wisest choice is of course to shut up, lest the patriarch send him up to fight this human monk.


    Yang Teng''s toughness surpassed the imagination of the demons and monks.


    Some cultivators who were also in the realm of quasi-emperors were eager to try and challenge Yang Teng.


    With the example of this demonic monk, all the quasi emperors extinguished their thoughts.


    It is gratifying to become famous in one fell swoop, but his life is his own. A man who was accidentally bombarded and killed by this powerful human monk, said it was too late to regret.


    Yin Xiang was shocked, and Yang Teng''s performance exceeded his imagination.


    Yin Xiang entered the Demon Race''s ancestral land, and the reason why he was recognized by many of his clan was that he was recognized by the cane on the one hand. More importantly, Yin Xiang showed super strength and defeated the Demon Race invincible hands in the same realm.


    Any race recognizes the strong.


    The strength shown by Yin Xiang means that he has unlimited growth potential in the future. If he can become a powerful emperor, he will definitely be invincible in the same realm.


    Only this kind of strength can lead the Mozu to glory.


    Therefore, he can be recognized by some powerful demons who are optimistic about Yin Xiang''s future.


    Full of lofty ambition, Yin Xiang leads people into the world of fantasy dreams, wanting to do something.


    But he didn''t expect that when he met Yang Teng, this damned fellow would also advance to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Moreover, the strength that Yang Teng showed seemed to be stronger than him!


    Invincible in the same realm!


    Yin Xiang could also easily defeat the demon monk who had just fought.


    However, after the comparison, Yin Xiang had a guilty conscience. He didn''t think he could smash the body of this demon monk with one punch.


    Even if the demon monk who went to fight was careless, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so powerful, but his body was far more powerful than the human race, and he shouldn''t be bombarded with a punch.


    terrible! I haven''t seen Yang Teng for many years, and he has actually become so strong.


    Yin Xiang felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. He worked so hard and devoted all his time and energy to cultivation, but he was still inferior to Yang Teng. Isn''t he inferior to Yang Teng in his life?


    On the monster camp, Yuan Zheng felt fortunate that he knew that Yang Teng was not easy to deal with, so he did not provoke Yang Teng easily.


    Okay now, it doesn''t matter if the Yaozu loses a monk, but the blow is all-round, especially the morale, it will definitely be seriously affected.


    Yuan Zheng was delighted, but Yin Xiang had to face it.


    Yang Teng''s scornful gaze was like a steel needle, fiercely inserted into Yin Xiang''s heart.


    In annoyance, Yin Xiang was about to play in person.


    "Patriarch wait a minute!" A strong demon clan stopped Yin Xiang.


    "The patriarch does not have to be angry. The human monk is indeed very strong, but he does not need to take action by the patriarch himself." The monk who spoke was Yin Xiang''s confidant, and he was very supportive of Yin Xiang and helped him resolve many internal conflicts.


    Yin Xiang listened to the opinions of this strong man very much.


    "I''m not going to fight, do you want to watch Yang Tengyao martial arts! He is my life''s enemy, of course I must solve it personally!" Yin Xiang made a gesture of righteous indignation.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight Yang Teng because he was looking for a step down.


    Even if these demonic cultivators were all dead, and could find a chance to avoid this battle, Yin Xiang would not fight in person.


    "You don''t have to think so when the patriarch grows up. You are the body of ten thousand gold. Why do you need to show your bravery to a human monk? If the patriarch should fight in person, wouldn''t we people die in shame!"


    The elder of the Demon Race was very good at speech, and after a few words, the powerful Demon Race around Yin Xiang were immediately ashamed.


    Yes, hundreds of demon cultivators followed the patriarch on the march. If they already need the patriarch to fight in person, what do you want them to do!


    However, Yang Teng is strong, and the quasi-emperor realm cultivator can''t beat Yang Teng at all, and he is going to die. "But, I can''t see Yang Teng being so arrogant! As the patriarch, I must fight his arrogance!" Yin Xiang understood, and immediately followed the subordinate''s words to say, on the surface, he was very angry. To fight Yang Teng in a life and death posture, but the willingness to fight is no longer that


    So strong.


    The eyes of the strong demon race became fierce, and he slowly swept over the surrounding demon monks.


    "What are you doing in a daze, do you want to see the patriarch personally fight! The patriarch leads us to open up a place to survive, and what is it for bringing you here? Don''t you just want to sit back and enjoy it!"


    "Elder, what do you mean, let us fight against a quasi-emperor of a human race?" A great emperor looked at the elder in surprise.


    Demon monks admire the strong, how can they like the passionate scene of fighting alone.


    They prefer to see the kind of evenly matched battle, rather than the battle of suppressing the weak through a powerful cultivation realm.


    In such a battle between the two races, sending the great emperor to fight against the quasi-emperor of the human race, doesn''t it mean that the demons are worse than the human race.


    The powerful demons cannot afford to lose this person.


    If it was secretly, they would bully the weak monk, they wouldn''t think so. This world is the weak and the strong.


    In such a scene, the demon powerhouses thought of their faces again.


    The elder''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "When is this, you are still thinking about the so-called face! If you refuse to fight, then the patriarch will fight in person!"


    "Do you think that being called into battle by a quasi emperor scared my demons to dare not go to war, it seems how glorious you are!"


    After being scolded by the elder, these powerful demons suddenly realized.


    An emperor stood up and said, "I''m going! This emperor will meet this nasty human race kid, let him know that my demons are not to be humiliated!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the demon elder, and said to the emperor who was going to fight: "You must shoot quickly and don''t delay. Avoid the human emperors from interfering. Try to catch this human kid alive!"


    "Subordinates understand!" The Mozu great emperor flew out.


    On the Yaozu side, Yuan Zheng smiled. "Yin Xiang, this guy is too unbelievable, he actually sent a great emperor to fight against Yang Teng, even if he wins, it is not glorious."

 Chapter 2514: Playing with opponents

    Seeing the Great Emperor of the Demon Race, Su Wuchen exchanged glances with the Emperor Netherworld.


    Su Wuchen signaled that Heavenly Emperor Nether did not need to worry for the time being, Yang Teng should be able to deal with this powerful emperor of the Demon Race.


    He knew that Yang Teng had this strength, and from the previous match, Su Wuchen discovered that the strength of the Demon Race and the Demon Race powerhouse was not too strong.


    Not all cultivation worlds are as harsh as the environment of the universe. The more relaxed the cultivation environment is, the more chances of becoming an emperor.


    The world in which the demons and monsters live has a relatively relaxed cultivation environment, so there are more opportunities to become emperors.


    Not only was it easy to become an emperor, the monks went from the beginning to becoming stronger, and every step was not difficult, so their strength was weaker than the monks of the same realm in the universe.


    Otherwise, Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng could not become quasi emperors.


    And this Demon Emperor who played in the battle was not too strong in his own strength, but he was a great emperor who hadn''t been advanced for a long time, and he didn''t have a solid state.


    So Su Wuchen was not worried.


    According to his judgment, even for the emperor who has just advanced to the upper universe, Yang Teng may not be at a disadvantage.


    Heavenly Emperor Nether nodded slightly, but his eyes remained on the battlefield.


    Once the Demon Emperor poses a threat to Yang Teng, he will not hesitate to take action and eradicate this Demon Emperor.


    The life-long mission of Emperor Netherworld is to guard the demon realm and guard the world of fantasy dreams.


    After so many years, Heavenly Emperor Nether figured it out, just guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm so long and never seeing hope.


    Only by entering these worlds and completely solving the hidden dangers, just as Yang Teng entered the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, can it be done once and for all.


    He thinks that the person who can solve this threat forever is Yang Teng!


    Apart from Yang Teng, no one can bear this burden.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s safety is very important, and the Emperor Nether even regretted it. He had known that the Demon Race and the Demon Race had invaded, he would never invite Yang Teng back.


    Without Yang Teng, the fantasy world might be destroyed by the iron hooves of the demons and demons, but as long as Yang Teng is still alive, there is hope of revenge.


    Now that the armies of the two clans are crushing the border, there is no hope at all.


    It''s too late to say anything now, the Emperor Netherworld staring at the battlefield.


    In the void, Yang Teng was still carrying his hands and facing the great emperor of the Demon Race, his eyes were extremely disdainful, as if the monk in front of him was not a great emperor at all, but a little monk who came up to death without his own strength. That''s it.


    The huge body of the strong demon occupies the sky, and half of the sky is blocked.


    Yang Teng, standing opposite, was like an ant facing a giant beast.


    The strong picture contrast, as if this giant beast lifted its foot and stepped on it, Yang Teng, the ant would be trampled to pieces.


    The great emperor of the Mozu used this mentality to face Yang Teng.


    "Humble human kid! You are too arrogant! Looking at the heavens and the world, the human race is the most incompetent race, and you, a little quasi-emperor monk, dare to be so presumptuous."


    The strong demon clan laughed wildly, and the sound was like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, and the void buzzed.


    Yang Teng coldly snorted: "What''s so great about being big, nothing can show you clumsy, what else can you do!"


    Yang Teng was extremely disdainful of the provocation of this powerful demon clan.


    It''s not the first time he has seen a strong Demon Race, it is necessary to maintain a huge body.


    The devil emperor of the year did not always appear in the form of a human race. Only when he was stunned, the huge body of the devil monster would appear.


    This hasn''t played against each other yet, is this powerful Demon clan scared to meet people in the face of a human clan?


    "Die me!" There is no Yang Teng''s sharp teeth in the strong demon clan, and Yang Teng was so embarrassed that he turned into anger when he said a word.


    Opening the mouth of the blood basin, the strong demon clan was whimsical and wanted to **** Yang Teng into his abdomen.


    He had a good idea. If it were an ordinary quasi emperor, he would definitely not be able to resist his swallowing. If he swallowed it in his belly, he would never have a chance to survive.


    However, Yang Teng had an encounter before, seeing this powerful demon clan open his big mouth, his body flashed into the void.


    His combat power is comparable to that of a great emperor, and he can fight against a great emperor in a stable state, but it doesn''t mean that he really has the strength of such a realm strong.


    Yang Teng''s ability to manipulate the void naturally does not need to be said, as long as the divine consciousness moves, he can change his position.


    This powerful demon clan went down in one bite, but only swallowed a piece of nothingness, he himself clearly felt that Yang Teng had not been hit.


    Yin Xiang looked at the battlefield anxiously, he was not sure whether Yang Teng would be swallowed by that Demon Race Great Emperor.


    Yin Xiang had a hunch in his heart that even if Yang Teng was swallowed by his people, he would not just die like that.


    He was too familiar with Yang Teng, and knew that Yang Teng would not die so easily. If it was so easy to deal with, it would not be Yang Teng.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t believe that Yang Teng would be swallowed, but he still expected a miracle to happen. As long as Yang Teng died, a thorn in his heart would be pulled out forever.


    Compared with the great emperors in the opposite human race camp, no matter how powerful the three great emperors of the Nether Heaven Emperor show, Yuan Zheng believed that Yang Teng was the most threatening one!


    The Mozu powerhouse failed to swallow Yang Teng in one bite, and immediately became alert.


    With a swing of his tail, the huge body of the powerful demon violently twisted, using the power of twisting his body, he slapped in the void.


    He is also a person with rich combat experience, knowing that this human quasi-emperor has escaped his attack and must hide somewhere in the void, ready to find an opportunity to attack him.


    This demon powerhouse had never seen such a magical invisibility technique before, but his rich combat experience allowed him to respond immediately.


    Yin Xiang nodded slightly, it seemed that his judgment was correct, Yang Teng was stronger, and ordinary great emperors could not easily defeat him.


    However, this is not what Yin Xiang wanted to see.


    He wouldn''t be bored wanting to compete with Yang Teng, let alone become a lifelong enemy with Yang Teng.


    If you could see Yang Teng die in front of him, that would be the best.


    Unfortunately, this wish cannot be realized temporarily.


    The huge body of the powerful demon was slapped and twisted in the void, sweeping the void that Yang Teng could hide.


    On the Yaozu camp, Yuan Zheng looked at the battlefield in shock.


    Yang Teng has become so strong that even the strongest emperor can''t compete with Yang Teng?


    This is terrible!


    A trace of fear surged in Yuan Zheng''s heart. Such a powerful Yang Teng was definitely not something he could contend with.


    Yuan Zheng made up his mind that he would not fight against Yang Teng anyway, so he would not care about the so-called reputation or something stupidly.


    Yin Xiang was willing to play against Yang Teng, so let the fellow Yin Xiang go, but it seemed that Yin Xiang didn''t seem to have any intention of playing against Yang Teng.


    It is estimated that Yin Xiang was also afraid of Yang Teng. Yuan Zheng sighed leisurely in his heart. Time has passed. At first, he and Yin Xiang treated Yang Teng as enemies of their lives, and the opponent they most wanted to defeat was Yang Teng.


    Now, neither of them had such thoughts. In the face of such a powerful Yang Teng, the two of them gave up their eagerness to compete and only wanted to compete with Yang Teng with the strong strength of the ethnic group.


    Looking at the battlefield, Yuan Zheng has basically determined that this powerful demon is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The demon strong man twisted his body and slapped the void indiscriminately.


    He also couldn''t determine where Yang Teng was, so he could only shoot aimlessly to prevent Yang Teng''s sudden attack.


    This powerful Demon Race still has a certain amount of combat experience. Yang Teng is able to dodge his ultimate move and escape into the void. He is definitely not so capable. Yang Teng must be looking at him from a certain position in the void, waiting for the best time. Shot and gave him a fatal blow.


    But this passive defense is not a way, his body is too big, the area that needs to be defended has also become very large.


    God knows where Yang Teng is.


    The powerful demon immediately changed his strategy, his body quickly became smaller and instantly transformed into a human form.


    This is much better, the space to be defended becomes extremely small, and defense is much easier.


    This powerful demon was still complacent about the change in his strategy, and suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind.


    "Humph! Finally couldn''t help it, I was lured out by this emperor!" A smile appeared on the dark face of the strong demon clan.


    Turn around and slap in the direction of crisis.


    "Puff!" The slap of the strong demon clan slapped the air, making a loud noise. Void was crushed by his slap, but there was no trace of Yang Teng.


    what? The strong demon clan was shocked, he clearly sensed that Yang Teng was in this position, and the threat came from this direction.


    Yang Teng''s speed is too fast, or is he suspicious?


    The demon strongman didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately raised his spiritual consciousness to the strongest, looking for Yang Teng''s breath everywhere.


    Destined to disappoint him, Yang Teng was as if he had never appeared before, no matter what level of his spiritual consciousness was raised, he couldn''t find Yang Teng''s breath.


    He didn''t dare to be careless and couldn''t find Yang Teng''s breath. This powerful demon clan was even more vigilant. He had no longer had the initial contempt in his heart, and treated Yang Teng as the strongest opponent he had encountered in his life.


    Before he came up with a countermeasure, he noticed an abnormal movement not far from his side.


    A slap in the past, still nothing.


    Not only on this side of the body, he was shocked to find that Yang Teng''s breath was felt in multiple directions around his body.


    This powerful demon clan is crazy, how can this make him take action.


    Even if Yang Teng used the clone of divine consciousness, it was impossible to have so many clones of divine consciousness, these must be false.


    However, the illusion should not be ignored, in case one of them is true.


    This powerful demon clan is going crazy, he can only attack any location where he feels Yang Teng''s breath.


    The tense expression of the Nether Emperor who was in the field of battle finally relaxed. He looked at the battlefield with a smile and said to Su Wuchen beside him: "I didn''t expect that his strength is so strong. Can''t do it." Before the words fell, there was a pop in the void, and there was a wound on the body of the strong demon clan, and black blood sprayed into the sky.

 Chapter 2515: Brainless Tianling Ape

    After playing against each other for a long time, it was this demonic powerhouse who danced solo alone, dancing around like a clown.


    Many people have anticipated such an ending. The strength of this powerful demon clan is too weak, and even Yang Teng can''t be found. How to defeat Yang Teng.


    So it''s no surprise that he was hit by the knife and a scar was added to his body.


    The lungs of this powerful Demon Race were about to explode with qi, completely ignoring the wounds on his body, roaring at the void.


    "You coward, come out to me! Come out and fight me upright if you have the ability, I will kill you!" He doesn''t think he is inferior to Yang Teng.


    I was slashed by Yang Teng because Yang Teng''s invisibility technique was so powerful that he could not find Yang Teng''s trace.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Yang Teng kill him with a single blow.


    "Do you want me to come out!" Yang Teng appeared from the void, standing opposite the powerful demon clan, the void knife in his hand was dripping with black blood.


    "You are finally willing to come out, don''t you? Let''s see how I kill you!" The demon clan expert roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "The tone is not small, there are many people who want to kill me, am I still alive!" Yang Teng looked disdainful, such a great emperor, he killed more than one or two.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife glowed, and Yang Teng''s fist was smashed by Yang Teng.


    "Ah!" exclaimed the strong demon clan, looking at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that he was hit by the knife again.


    Yang Teng couldn''t escape from the void, and he used a sneak attack to leave a wound on his body. This is nothing to say, it proves that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is very strong, so that he, the great emperor, cannot detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    However, Yang Teng''s knife was not a sneak attack.


    The face-to-face shots were still cut by Yang Teng, which can explain the problem.


    The monks of both races could see that this powerful demon clan was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and if he continued to fight, he was very likely to be killed by Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were shocked. The two of them had the same level of cultivation as Yang Teng. In the realm of Zhundi, they had achieved invincibility in the same realm.


    Yin Xiang also tried to challenge the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    He was able to fight against the common emperor without falling under the wind, which already made Yin Xiang very excited.


    The cultivation base of the quasi-emperor realm, possessing the strength to resist the great emperor, is enough to make anyone proud.


    He was full of confidence and believed that in the future, the advanced emperor''s realm would also be invincible in the same realm.


    However, seeing Yang Teng playing against this powerful demon clan today, Yin Xiang''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Too strong, there is no possibility of victory!


    Yang Teng was like a mountain that could not be removed, pressing on Yin Xiang''s heart, making him breathless.


    There is no need to continue watching, Yin Xiang also knows that his subordinate has no chance of defeating Yang Teng, and failure is only a matter of time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for this powerful demon clan to be hit by a continuous knife, his arms, thighs and chests were covered with **** scars, and the black blood stained the ground black.


    This powerful demon clan has become a blood gourd.


    "Wow!" The demon clan powerhouse uttered an unwilling roar, very angry in his heart.


    I was so suffocated, I was crushed and beaten by this human monk from beginning to end, and I never saw the hope of a comeback.


    He has grown from a little demon monk to the present, and he has encountered countless enemies in his life, how many battles of his life, and it is he who has won the victory in the end.


    But there was no battle, as it is today, which made him feel powerless and made him lose all hope.


    "It''s over! It''s not worth my time to be a weak person like you." Yang Teng''s stern eyes carried awe-inspiring murderousness, making this powerful demon aware of the danger.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife pierced through the sky and slashed down against the head of this powerful demon clan.


    The only thing a powerful demon can do is raise his arm to resist.


    The arm was broken in two, which could not stop the momentum of the Void Sabre slashing, and then a black line appeared on the forehead of this powerful demon clan.


    Then, the body of this powerful demon was divided into two, split into two halves from the middle, and fell to the ground respectively.


    Yang Teng casually smashed a piece of void, and sent the body of the powerful Demon clan in two into the broken void, using the power of the broken void to completely kill his divine consciousness.


    This is the safest method. Yang Teng can''t guarantee to completely kill the opponent in the realm of the Great Emperor. This can wipe out all traces of the enemy.


    Emperor Tu succeeded, Yang Teng flicked his long knife, and black blood dripped to the ground.


    Looking at Yin Xiang with an indifferent expression, "Twice the test, you should be able to test out my details, I guess you, a coward who is greedy and afraid of death, absolutely dare not come out to fight me!"


    Too familiar, Yang Teng knew Yin Xiang very well, and Yin Xiang would not venture out without full assurance.


    Yin Xiang''s complexion was extremely bad, it didn''t matter if a subordinate died, Yang Teng''s displayed strength shocked his heart.


    This old opponent who has been fighting for many years is so strong that he has any hope.


    Going out to fight Yang Teng doesn''t make any sense. Once defeated by Yang Teng, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It seems that this time the invasion of the fantasy world has failed, neither achieving the goal of establishing prestige, nor achieving the goal of opening up the territory for the demons.


    Yin Xiang was a little frustrated, and once again lost to Yang Teng, making him a little doubtful of life.


    Is he really inferior to Yang Teng, and will never be inferior to him?


    That''s it! This ended this operation, taking advantage of the fact that the two sides had not had too much contact, withdrew from the battlefield in time and returned to the demon ancestors to continue practicing.


    Yin Xiang didn''t believe that he would never be better than Yang Teng, as long as he stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor one step faster than Yang Teng, he could completely defeat Yang Teng by relying on the suppression of the realm.


    Later, it changes! Yin Xiang was about to order a retreat.


    At this moment, a big demon suddenly jumped out from the demon clan camp.


    "Roar!" This is a giant ape, with snow-white long hair all over the body, standing up like steel needles.


    The giant ape slapped his chest with a pair of big paws and let out a roar.


    "Human race boy, my Heavenly Spirit Ape will fight with you, stop!" The Tianling Ape is huge, but very agile. He tumbling around, he came to the opposite of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Okay, killed two Demon Clan cultivators, I was about to change a demon clan opponent to change his taste, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door to die, and I will perfect you!"


    Yuan Zhengxin said badly, he is very low-key here, just don''t want to attract Yang Teng''s attention, let Yang Teng and Yin Xiang fight.


    But I didn''t expect that such a mindless thing would jump out of my camp.


    If he wants to fight Yang Teng, will he have to wait till now?


    "This **** Tianling Ape, isn''t it a brainlessness? You don''t look at the timing of the battle!" Yuan Zheng was furious, so angry that he wanted to send someone to catch the Tianling Ape who was bad for him.


    Yin Xiang laughed secretly in his heart, the monsters, these guys, really did things without thinking, and successfully pulled the hatred to the monsters, but he was happy.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the battle between Yang Teng and this monster cultivator. If the situation is not good, quickly enter the void crack at the right time and return to the ancestral land of the demon race as soon as possible.


    "I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to take the initiative to provoke me." Yang Teng looked at the heavenly ape curiously.


    He is also a strong man in the great realm.


    "The three powerful people gathered together, how can you allow you a little quasi-emperor to show off his power!" Tian Ling Yuan said with his head held up and his tone of disdain: "The demons are a bunch of trash. Of course, it depends on my demons. Show off your might and destroy the spirit of your human race!"


    As soon as Yang Teng listened to it, this guy really had no brains. Didn''t he deliberately provoke the anger of the demons.


    It stands to reason that Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng have cooperated many times. Such a relationship can completely make the Demon Race and the Demon Race become partners and fight against the Human Race together.


    What the Tianling Ape said, isn''t this instigating the relationship between the Demon Race and the Demon Race?


    Yang Teng is happy to see the break between the two clans.


    "According to you, these powerhouses of the Demon Race are not as good as your Demon Race." Yang Teng deliberately added fuel to the fire, "I don''t see that you are stronger than the Demon Race."


    "It proves that you are blind. This emperor is standing in front of you. You can''t see that I am better than those trash." Tianlingyuan''s tone was quite disdainful, looking at the demon camp, his nostrils were facing the sky.


    "You can call me blind, but I really did not see that you are stronger than those of the Demon Race." Yang Teng suddenly liked this stupid Demon Race powerhouse. "If you want to prove that you are stronger than those trash, just Just like me, kill a few powerful demons to prove it to everyone."


    "How difficult is this!" The Heavenly Spirit Ape cried strangely and ran towards the demon camp.


    "This idiot!" Yuan Zheng was so angry that he had no brains at all to make Tianling Ape take action with such a simple transfer.


    Yin Xiang was even more angry and shouted at Yuan Zheng, "Yuan Zheng, what do you mean? Are you going to provoke a war between the two clans! You have to see the situation clearly, Yang Teng is our common enemy!"


    On the side of the demon camp, all the powerhouses were furious, and a heavenly ape dared to speak loudly, and rushed over.


    "Kill!" Without waiting for Yin Xiang''s order, several powerful demons rushed out and surrounded the sky spirit apes.


    "You are really a bunch of useless wastes. You have the ability to fight with me. What is the ability to have a large number of people!" Tianling Ape has not realized that he has caused trouble, and is directed at the powerful demons who surround him. Curse war.


    "Stop him for me!" Yin Xiang''s heart burst, and he was suppressed by Yang Teng. A demon clan Sky Spirit Ape also dared to break into the demon clan camp, didn''t he deliberately look down on the demon clan.


    "Wait, I have something to say!" Yuan Zheng hurriedly stopped.


    If we continue to develop in this way, I am afraid it will inspire conflicts between the two races and evolve into a war between the two races.


    Those strong men of the Demon Race would not follow Yin Xiang''s orders.


    Several people shot at the same time, and the brainless Tianling Ape was divided into corpses in a few strokes.


    Yang Teng smiled secretly, if the monks of the two races were so mindless, it would be easy to handle.


    "Yuan Zheng, your subordinates can''t do it. This is too wasteful. It was killed by Yin Xiang''s subordinates in three moves and two methods. Is this bullying you, no one in the monster clan." "Yang Teng! You give me Shut up!" Yuan Zheng was impatient in his heart, he could see that these demon clan powerhouses around him were about to move, and there were signs that they were going to kill the demon clan.

 Chapter 2516: Self-defeating

    On the side of the demon clan, the strong are filled with indignation, clamoring that they will fight the demon clan.


    "Patriarch, order an attack. The demons dare to be so rude. This is a provocation to our entire demons and we must respond!" The elders who have always supported Yuan Zheng all stood up at this time and asked Yuan Zheng to order an attack.


    This is no longer a simple personal war, but a war between two races.


    Even if the Sky Spirit Ape had no brains, it was a normal challenge range. The Demon Race could send a strong man to fight. How could it send several great emperors at the same time to jointly kill the Sky Spirit Ape.


    This is something that every Yaozu powerhouse cannot bear.


    Yuan Zheng is very big for a while, if he agrees to these subordinates, the situation will inevitably become irreversible.


    Now, the common enemy of Yaozu and Mozu is Yang Teng, and they must join forces to fight against Yang Teng.


    The two camps fought first, but Yang Teng could only be cheaper in the end.


    "Yuan Zheng! Let your people restrain yourself!" Opposite, Yin Xiang from the demons camp said loudly, "You have to understand, who is the current common enemy of our two clans. If our two clans fight, you can imagine it. as a result of!"


    The tone of this order made Yuan Zheng very uncomfortable.


    When he was in the universe, he had acted with Yin Xiang many times. Yin Xiang always liked to dominate and talked to him in a commanding tone.


    At that time, Yuan Zheng had limited abilities and didn''t care about these things.


    Now that both of them are the heads of the same clan, and they have tremendous power in their hands, how can Yuan Zheng tolerate Yin Xiang still talking to him in such a tone.


    "You shut up! I know what to do, it''s not your turn to tell me!" Yuan Zheng replied unceremoniously.


    Yin Xiang was taken aback, Yuan Zheng''s tone was very strong, which was not like the original Yuan Zheng.


    "Why, did I say something wrong!" Yin Xiang said angrily: "You have been in the Yaozu for a long time, and you won''t be the same as these brainless guys. You don''t know how to think!"


    If these words were placed at the beginning, in the period of the Great Universe, there would be no problem, Yuan Zheng could only swallow his breath.


    Yin Xiang said this now, not to mention that Yuan Zheng was furious with anger, and the strong men of the monster race were all blown into the lungs.


    What does it mean that they are a group of mindless guys? What''s wrong with the Yaozu? Does the Yaozu do things without thinking?


    "Patriarch! Please give your order and attack the demons in an all-round way! Our demons have ever suffered such humiliation. Today, we must use the blood of the demons to defend the dignity of our demons!"


    Facing the elders who were so angry that their eyes were red, wishing to rush over and fight the Demon Race to the death, Yuan Zheng secretly cried out in his heart.


    Yin Xiang is a trash, he is a brainless thing.


    When Yang Teng saw this posture, the demons and demons were likely to have a big fight.


    At this time, it is necessary to add a fire, first let the demon race and the demon race stand on opposite sides, at least to provoke the two sides not to cooperate.


    "I think Yin Xiang is right. You Monster Race are just a group of brainless guys, not just brainless and courageous!" Yang Teng kicked in and continued to provoke the anger of these powerful monsters.


    "You two clans are aggressively invading the fantasy world. No matter what the relationship between our three parties is, at least my people and I are not embracing them shamelessly, always adhering to the principle of winning by strength."


    "And Yin Xiang''s Demon Race, that is a group of shameless trash, to deal with a Heavenly Spirit Ape, there are several great emperors to join hands."


    "You don''t have to say more about you monsters, the strong of the same clan were killed by others, and they didn''t dare to take revenge. Do you think your monsters are not mindless and courageous!"


    Yang Teng''s scolding, he himself was refreshed.


    However, the anger of both the Demon Race and the Demon Race was ignited, and the powerhouses of the two races looked at Yang Teng with cannibalistic eyes.


    "It all depends on what I am doing. If you have revenge, you should do it as soon as possible. You both say that you two people believe in strength. Why didn''t I see it."


    If he is the head of the demon clan, he does not need to be provoked, and he will treat the demon clan as an enemy.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t provoke discord and tell the truth here!" Yuan Zheng said angrily, "Can you hide us from us if you are so careful! You just want to provoke the war between our two clans and relieve your pressure What?"


    Yang Teng generously admitted, "Yes, I just see your two clans being upset and want you to fight." "Judging from the lineups of both of you, the strengths of each other are almost the same. Fighting with a real sword, it must be quite good. Interesting." Yang Teng said regretfully, "It''s a pity, you and Yin Xiang, two cowardly like rats, are not worthy of being a clan chief. They don''t even have the courage to go to war. I really lost it to my Tianwu monk.


    face! "


    "If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, you will get rid of me. I don''t have time to be bored here with you." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    Yin Xiang was also very angry. With a little mistake, Yang Teng caught the loophole and made the relationship between the two tribes alike.


    Thinking about how to change the crisis in front of him, Yin Xiang''s inspiration flashed when he heard Yang Teng''s last words.


    He heard the loopholes in Yang Teng''s words.


    If you want to fight, hurry up, if you don¡¯t fight, get out of here!


    This sentence is not Yang Teng''s character.


    According to Yang Teng''s character, a battle with only 20 to 30% chance of winning would be a frantic fight to the end.


    He and Yuan Zheng aggressively led the two clans to invade the fantasy world, which was definitely the biggest challenge to Yang Teng.


    According to Yang Teng''s normal temper, he would never let any intruder go, and Yang Teng would not give up unless he chased the intruder''s nest.


    What''s wrong with Yang Teng today? Is it because it''s time for him to be tempered and actually let them go.


    Yin Xiang instantly thought of a possibility that Yang Teng was not ready for this war!


    Everything was disguised by Yang Teng. He faced strong enemies in a plain manner, sending out super-emperors to fight in turns, and provoking the relationship between the demon race and the demon race several times.


    All these can explain one thing, Yang Teng has no bottom, he does not want to go to war with the two clans, at least he is unwilling to face the cooperation of the two clans.


    Yin Xiang knew Yang Teng so much that he made a misjudgment, believing that Yang Teng still had a back hand, maybe somewhere in the void, there were a large number of great emperors hidden.


    It now appears that this may not be the case.


    If Yang Teng really had the strength to contend with the two races, would he need such a laborious effort to summon people out and kill them directly, knocking out the invaders of the two races into the dream world.


    Thinking about this, Yin Xiang laughed, "Yang Teng, don''t continue to bluff, you provoke the relationship between the demons and the demons, you are nothing more than to cover up your lack of strength, let the two races fight, and then you sit back! "


    "Yuan Zheng, you and my clan can fight. But not now, let''s join hands to kill Yang Teng for the time being, and then have a fun fight. Even if your demon clan is super powerful and defeats my demon clan, Yin Xiang, No complaints." Yin Xiang believed that Yuan Zheng would make the right choice.


    Of course Yuan Zheng was not stupid. After Yin Xiang reminded him, he immediately realized that Yang Teng was not the kind of cowardly and fearful person. If he had the strength to contend with the two clans, he would have brought people to kill, why bother so laboriously. Provoking the relationship between the two races.


    Nodded at Yin Xiang, then turned back to the demon elders and said, "Let''s put aside the contradiction with the demon clan for the time being, first destroy the powerful enemy in front of us, and wait until we win the battle, and then talk to the demon clan. The matter of war."


    "I am not afraid of the demons, but feel that things must be clearly prioritized, especially when the enemy is present, to understand who is the most threatening enemy." Yuan Zheng is rare to be so organized and clearly analyzes the matter.


    After the initial impulse, the elders of the monster race also calmed down.


    It is of great importance to start a war with the demons. This is a major event between the two races, and a war of this level cannot be launched just because of a sky spirit ape.


    Especially at present the strength of both sides is quite equal, if it really fights, it will be bad for both races.


    These elders quickly reached an agreement to destroy Yang Teng and his great emperors first, and then talk about whether to go to war with the demons.


    "Yin Xiang, I promise you to join forces!" Yuan Zheng said loudly, "Yang Teng has been suppressing the two of us for many years. Today is a great opportunity to let him see the power of the two of you and me and teach him a lesson. !"


    "Okay!" Yin Xiang was overjoyed. At the most critical moment, Yuan Zheng finally used his brain to think clearly.


    Yang Teng complained constantly, and he also realized that he was a little overdone, which aroused Yin Xiang''s vigilance.


    But this is also impossible. It can provoke the relationship between the two races and make them fight the best.


    It was expected that this idea could not be realized.


    Just hit it, there is no other choice at this point.


    Yang Teng opened the battle with a long knife in his hand, "You two cowards who are greedy and fearful of death are still the same as before. Only when you join forces can you dare to compete with me. Come on! I was able to suppress you all the time, and I will still easily teach you two today. !"


    "You two useless rubbish, dare you to come out and fight me!" Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit, the sword in his hand soared into the sky, and the blades turned into overlapping sword mountains.


    "Sure enough, I can see through!" Yin Xiang laughed triumphantly: "The more you can''t wait to challenge me and Yuan Zheng, it means that you have all your cards and want to end this war by defeating me and Yuan Zheng. ."


    "I can only say that you are thinking wrong!" Yin Xiang became more and more proud, "In this situation, all the advantages are on our side. Do you think that Yuan Zhenghui and I are so mindless and fight you!"


    Perhaps only a person who is so impulsive as Yang Teng will play in an advantageous situation.


    Such a large-scale war never needs to show personal bravery.


    "You trash, I really thought I was hiding behind, I can''t help you!" Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Yin Xiang was alert, and the moment Yang Teng disappeared, he realized that Yang Teng must be directed at him.


    "Protect the patriarch!" The elders of the Demon Race suddenly became nervous. They had all seen Yang Teng''s magical invisibility technique, and it was impossible to guard against. The elders instantly protected Yin Xiang in the middle. As long as Yang Teng appeared, the demon elders would greet him with the fiercest blow.

 Chapter 2517: Bluff and retreat from a strong enemy

    It doesn''t work if you are not nervous, a great emperor died tragically under Yang Teng.


    Their patriarch Yin Xiang did not have such strength.


    To say something that is not well received, if Yang Teng is really successful, it is even possible to kill their patriarch Yin Xiang with a single blow.


    No one complained that Yin Xiang was not strong enough. After all, Yin Xiang was invincible in the same realm within the Demon Race, and no quasi-emperor realm cultivator was Yin Xiang''s opponent.


    It is precisely because of showing such super strength that Yin Xiang has the support of many powerful demons.


    They saw Yin Xiang''s talent. As long as he can fulfill his talent, he will surely become a powerful generation of Demon Race and can definitely lead Demon Race to glory.


    Therefore, in any case, the safety of Yin Xiang must be ensured.


    The strong men stared at the void nervously, waiting for Yang Teng to make a move.


    However, what made them strange was that they could not feel any aura of void fluctuations, nor did they see Yang Teng appear.


    People?


    Without seeing Yang Teng, the powerful demons became even more nervous.


    Yuan Zheng laughed secretly in his heart, who made Yin Xiang show the limelight and provoke Yang Teng, now it''s okay, Yang Teng is eyeing him, so many powerful people have to protect him tightly.


    Yuan Zheng was still laughing at Yin Xiang secretly, suddenly feeling a warning sign.


    "Puff!" A sharp long knife was cut against the top of his head.


    Yuan Zheng was so frightened that Yang Teng''s sword didn''t attack Yin Xiang, but the target was him!


    In a panic, Yuan Zheng was too late to confront, and quickly dodged to avoid. The wings and two arms on his back protected the top of his head at the same time, hoping to avoid the vital points.


    After all, it was a step slower.


    The Void Knife cut off his arms and wings and dropped against Yuan Zheng''s head.


    With only a slight difference between them, Yuan Zheng''s head was split.


    At this moment, Yuan Zheng thought he was bound to die.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed at Yuan Zheng''s shoulder, the sharp blade cut Yuan Zheng''s powerful body, and then all the way down.


    Yang Teng took out the sword quickly, slashing it down with a single blow, without looking at the effect, immediately retracted the sword to escape into the void.


    No way, there are too many great emperors around Yuan Zheng, as long as he hesitates for a while, he will immediately fall into the encirclement of these great emperors.


    This was an unexpected sneak attack. Everyone thought that he would attack Yin Xiang. The strong men of the monster clan never expected that he would attack Yuan Zheng. This allowed him to succeed.


    If you are prepared, no matter how powerful Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique is, it is impossible to avoid the defenses of so many great emperors.


    Yuan Zhengzhong knife, the monster clan experts were shocked, and then reacted, roaring toward Yuan Zheng''s side.


    Yang Teng had already escaped into the void again, and had long since disappeared.


    The strong monsters of the monster clan were in chaos, and some yelled to kill Yang Teng, avenge Yuan Zheng, and even recover this face for the monster clan.


    Under their noses, Yang Teng succeeded in a sneak attack. Didn''t this slap everyone in the Yaozu''s face?


    Some also protected Yuan Zheng and quickly checked Yuan Zheng''s injuries.


    It was horrible, Yang Teng made a full blow with this knife and hit Yuan Zheng unsuspectingly. As a result, Yuan Zheng''s two arms and two wings were cut off.


    The Void Knife slashed against Yuan Zheng''s head. It did not cut Yuan Zheng''s head, but cut off one of Yuan Zheng''s ears.


    Then he slashed on Yuan Zheng''s shoulder, this arm was cut off, and then the ribs were cut open with a knife in the body, exposing Bai Sensen''s broken ribs, and even the organs of Yuan Zheng''s inner abdomen were seen.


    Looking at Yuan Zheng''s leg, it was swept by the blade of a knife, and a large piece of flesh and blood was cut off, and the leg bone was cut off from his body.


    Yuan Zheng was scrapped, and half of him was cut off from his body.


    With blood gushing, Yuan Zheng''s face was pale, his eyes closed, and he was unconscious for a moment.


    "Patriarch! How are you, it doesn''t matter!" A demon clan elder, holding a broken body, called Yuan Zheng.


    "What are you calling for! Hurry up and heal the patriarch and stop the injury as soon as possible!" The calm elder stopped the yelling of others and quickly healed Yuan Zheng.


    The injury was severe, and it is estimated that there will be no effect at one and a half.


    On the side of the demon clan, Yin Xiang and a group of demon clan elders sucked in air-conditioning.


    Yin Xiang was even more afraid, and his body was covered with cold sweat.


    Seeing Yuan Zheng''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help but think of himself. If he hadn''t prepared in advance and saw Yang Teng disappear, the elders would immediately protect him. If the knife were cut on him, he would end up better than Yuan Zheng. Not much.


    Yin Xiang did not want to admit that he was inferior to Yang Teng, but at this moment he had to admire Yang Teng.


    At least he didn''t have the courage and calculation, and he dared to take action among dozens of great emperors.


    I have to say that Yang Teng''s choice is very correct, and everyone will misunderstand that he is going to shoot Yin Xiang, but the real target is Yuan Zheng!


    There was no leader of the monsters on the monster clan, and the powerful men were busy curing Yuan Zheng. Without a strong leader to stand up, the situation of the monster clan and the demon clan joining hands changed instantly.


    Yang Teng returned to his camp.


    The Emperor Netherworld was full of praise, and an old face was already happy, "Awesome! Dare to behead the enemy leader among dozens of great emperors, this action is more effective than killing dozens of great emperors."


    "The fantasy world is in your hands, and it will definitely become a powerful world of the heavens and ten thousand worlds! Handing the fantasy world into your hands is the most correct decision of the old man in this life!" Su Wuchen was even more proud.


    The goddess and others also praised Yang Teng for the correct way of attacking Yuan Zheng.


    The monster clan was struck, and the monster clan''s interior was chaotic first, and the cooperation with the demon clan would not destroy itself.


    The next step is to face the demons, which is much easier than facing the two races at the same time.


    However, this ease is only relative, only a few of them, it is impossible to fight against such a powerful Demon camp, and there will be a **** battle next.


    Faced with the praise of the strong, Yang Teng smiled indifferently. "Predecessors, can you block the powerful Demon Race? It doesn''t take too long. As long as you can entangle these Demon Race powerhouses for a moment, I will be sure to kill Yin Xiang!" Yang Teng made no secret of himself. Intentionally, and did not mean to carry Yin Xiang, he said loudly: "If they both


    Having lost the patriarch, we are fully mobilizing here, is there any hope to keep all the invaders of these two clans behind! "


    Su Wuchen pretended to ponder, thinking for a moment, and said: "It might still be difficult to keep all the invaders of these two clans. But if you concentrate on attacking one clans, there should be no big problem."


    "What are you waiting for, do it!" Yang Teng shouted: "If you dare to invade my territory, you must accept the most serious consequences! Kill me all these demonic invaders!"


    Yin Xiang and a group of powerful demon clan experts heard clearly.


    Yin Xiang''s heart trembled, listening to Yang Teng''s words, he secretly still had a group of powers that did not appear.


    This group of forces is not too strong to fight against both of them at the same time.


    Yin Xiang was depressed. In such a situation, shouldn''t Yang Teng immediately attack the Demon Race and avoid the Demon Race? After all, the Demon Race was already in chaos, and just took the opportunity to launch a full-scale attack and destroy the Demon Race camp in one fell swoop.


    How could he attack his demons!


    What made Yin Xiang trembling even more was that Yang Teng''s plan could definitely succeed.


    Regardless of the small number of emperors around Yang Teng, each of them is very strong.


    These great emperors launched attacks at the same time, providing Yang Teng with a chance to take action, and could definitely block the powerful demons around him.


    Once confronted Yang Teng, Yin Xiang couldn''t guarantee that he could fight Yang Teng.


    Just look at Yuan Zheng to know how powerful Yang Teng is.


    Although Yuan Zheng was unprepared, he was fully prepared here, but who can guarantee that Yang Teng''s cut just now was his strongest strength.


    The more familiar and familiar with Yang Teng, Yin Xiang firmly believes that Yang Teng still has stronger means that he did not use.


    You must not fall into such a dangerous situation!


    Failing to complete the set goal of this expedition is not a big deal, but I also probed the situation on the Void Fissure, and learned that the current master of the fantasy world is Yang Teng, and I also understand Yang Teng¡¯s true strength. , This is also a huge gain, this trip did not come in vain.


    Yin Xiang has already passed his desperate age. What he has to do now is to stabilize his position and completely control the power of the Demon Race in his hands little by little, instead of working hard with Yang Teng.


    Thinking of this, Yin Xiang immediately made a decision.


    "The situation has changed, immediately return to the ancestral land!"


    On the demon camp, some strong people understand Yin Xiang''s approach. If Yang Teng''s plan is allowed to succeed, they will lose their patriarch Yin Xiang and they will become chaotic. The enemy will definitely seize the opportunity to counterattack.


    This is not good for them.


    This action failed, and temporarily evacuated from the dream world, returned to the ancestral land, slowly plotting, gathering the strongest strength, and always finding a chance to kill again in the future.


    There were also people who didn''t understand Yin Xiang and thought it was too shameful to evacuated in such a hurry and ran away before officially fighting the human race.


    "The patriarch has an order, and all personnel immediately withdraw to the ancestral land. If there is any violation, the clan rules will be dealt with!" Several elders announced the order loudly at the same time, to deter those strong demons who still want to fight the human race and refuse to evacuate.


    Whether they are willing or not, they must obey the order after all, otherwise the brigade will retreat. These strong men who insisted on playing a game are abandoned in the fantasy world, and the end will be very miserable. They have to obey the order to retreat.


    In an instant, the flying magic weapons were closed and turned into huge spherical flying magic weapons, protecting the flying magic weapons that Yin Xiang was riding, and throwing them into the void.


    "This **** coward! Still this virtue!" Yang Teng is anxious and will chase him, "I must keep him this time, and I definitely can''t let Yin Xiang run away again!"


    The Nether Emperor and others stopped Yang Teng, "Don¡¯t chase the poor! It doesn¡¯t matter if the demons run away, aren¡¯t there still demons over there? Killing these invaders can definitely damage the vitality of the demons, and then we take advantage of the momentum to chase them into the demons. Ancestral land, completely annihilate the demon race and occupy the demon tribe''s ancestral land!"


    Yang Teng stomped his feet fiercely with anger, "It seems that it has to be so!" "Yuan Zheng, then I''m sorry, who made you the worst!" Yang Teng waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone. I have them all. Give me full pressure and destroy these monster invaders. It is absolutely not allowed to let go of any monster monk!"

 Chapter 2518: The solution to the crisis

    On the side of the Yaozu, Yuan Zheng was severely injured, and he is still in a coma.


    Seeing Yang Teng and several people rushed over, the elders of the Yaozu quickly ordered the retreat.


    The demon with a neat lineup did not dare to easily confront the human race. They were temporarily in chaos here, and forcibly confronting the powerful people of the human race, they would definitely end up miserably.


    After issuing the retreat order, several powerful elders, regardless of other ordinary emperors, immediately ordered the protection of the flying magic weapon where Yuan Zheng was located, and rushed straight into the void.


    The ordinary emperors of the monster camp saw that the patriarch was injured and fled the battlefield. The elders had no idea of ??fighting at all, and all fled to the void crack. They had any reason to insist and immediately ordered to return to the ancestral land.


    Unordered defeat, no formation at all, just swarming towards the void cracks.


    After no one wanted to break, the entire team gave their backs to Yang Teng.


    How could Yang Teng miss such a good opportunity, and immediately rushed to the Nether Emperor and others.


    The powerful experts all took the lead to run away, and those who were left behind were the ordinary emperors of the monster race, and they were unlucky.


    Heavenly Emperor Nether and Su Wuchen were full of anger and vented on these great emperors.


    "Boom!" There were loud noises in the void, and from time to time a flying magic weapon was shot down, and the monks above were directly bombarded and killed.


    Blood stained the earth red, and this space was stained blood.


    When the last flying magic weapon staggered into the void cracks, the chase was completely over.


    Looking at the void crack, several people did not continue to hunt down.


    At last it was a victory!


    Yang Teng was exhausted for a while, as if all his strength had been exhausted in an instant.


    It was too thrilling, he himself could not have imagined such a turning point.


    Before, he was ready to fight the two races to the end and finally be killed.


    However, because of one of his sneak attacks, it caused great chaos within the Demon Race, and then used Yin Xiang''s suspiciousness to scare away the Demon Race army.


    The reason why this crisis could be resolved was that Yuan Zheng was hit hard.


    Before and after the process, it sounds very easy, the three parties did not formally fight, the demons and monsters army withdrew from the dream world.


    Only the Nether Heavenly Emperor and others who had experienced this incident knew the danger best.


    If Yin Xiang is not so suspicious and orders a war, the Human Race will undoubtedly lose.


    If the elders of the Monster Race did not issue the retreat order, or if they issued the order later, it would be impossible to defeat the Monster Race.


    There is no if, so the battle is over.


    Seeing the flying magic weapons scattered on the ground, Su Wuchen felt afraid for a while.


    These flying magic weapons that were shot down in the process of escaping were not weak, but they were scared and afraid to confront them. They only wanted to escape from the fantasy world as soon as possible, and they lost the courage to confront before they were shot down.


    Don''t talk about the monster army, just these powerful monsters who were killed during the escape, if you turn around and fight them, the outcome is unknown.


    "Thanks to you, I saved the dream world again." The Emperor Netherworld liked Yang Teng more and more. This young man always brought unexpected surprises.


    Yang Teng looked tired, "The main thing is the cooperation of the enemy. I am actually not absolutely sure. I just use Yin Xiang''s familiarity with me and my familiarity with him. Fortunately, I am an acquaintance, otherwise it would not be possible to succeed."


    "Anyway, it''s more important to be able to repel powerful enemies and protect the peace of the fantasy world." The goddess emperor panted heavily, calming the turbulent breath in the body as soon as possible.


    Although the strength is still there, he is old after all.


    "It''s not a long-term solution to guard the Heavenly Demon Territory like this, especially when the two powerful enemies of the Demon Race and the Demon Race appear. We are so passively defensive, and sooner or later, something big will happen." Yang Teng looked at a dozen void cracks.


    This time it was Mozu and Yaozu, who knows what might be the next strong enemy.


    Both races have not invaded the Dreamland for 20 million years, but invaded at this time.


    And the scale is larger than before.


    The Nether Emperor once said that the enemies of these void cracks are not too powerful, otherwise their line would not be able to defend the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    For example, this time the two races invaded at the same time. If they were placed in the past, it would be impossible to defend the Heavenly Demon Realm, and the entire fantasy world would have to be destroyed.


    Therefore, Yang Teng believes that it is necessary to beware of the sudden invasion of other Void Cracks. "It''s best to solve these hidden dangers from the root cause, just like the Ten Thousand Realm Realm." Su Wuchen said: "I don''t know the situation of the opposite world without entering these void cracks. However, I think the opposite world may not be all enemies. If we can attack the enemy effectively, say no


    This huge hidden danger can definitely be solved. "


    With this strength in the fantasy world, almost all the emperors who can pull out a battle are here.


    Even if the emperor of the universe is invited, there are only a dozen people.


    Such strength can''t stand the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    But if it can counterattack the enemy, such strength is not weak, and the huge role it plays is unimaginable.


    Just like what Yang Teng did in Ten Thousand Territory Realm, one person solved a world crisis.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I also have this intention. I want to solve the problem once and for all."


    "However, this is not simply leading people to kill. It is enough to kill all races that have invaded the world of dreams or races with this idea, and other aspects must be considered."


    Yang Teng said: "For example, we have to consider the reactions of other major forces in that world."


    This is a very serious problem.


    Just as monks in other worlds enter the world of fantasy dreams, the first thing that comes to mind is the invaders, and everyone takes action to drive the invaders out.


    Yang Teng brings people into other worlds, and will also face such problems.


    "We can take a variety of plans, such as wooing large local forces, exchanging resources, striving to find some allies in the local area, and then slowly looking for former enemies." Goddess raised an idea.


    Everyone expressed their opinions and said some ways.


    Yang Teng didn''t find a better way for a while, and finally said: "Well, let me enter the void crack first, go to the opposite world to explore the way, and then make other arrangements."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. In case something happens, you don''t even have a helper by your side, and you absolutely can''t let you take risks!" Su Wuchen denied.


    Yang Teng''s experience in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm made Su Wuchen very scared. It was too difficult for a person to be famous in a world with bare hands.


    In case something unexpected happens, it is too late to regret.


    No one can replace Yang Teng''s importance to the fantasy world.


    "It''s too risky. You can''t put all the problems on your shoulders alone. This is the common thing of the three realms. It should be shared by the monks of the three realms, not you alone to bear such a big responsibility." The goddess did not want Yang Teng either. Go on an adventure.


    Although these void cracks are all in the Demon Realm of the Dream Realm, once a formidable enemy invades, it is the Realm of Dream Realm that suffers.


    But now the three realms are one, the fantasy realm is invaded by a powerful enemy, and the universe and the ten thousand realms can''t be ignored, so this is not Yang Teng alone, but the crisis facing the three realms.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The Great Emperor, you also said that this is a crisis faced by the three realms, but I am the realm master of the three realms. Isn''t this a problem that the realm master needs to solve?"


    "I am the master of the world, not for any power. Since I have undertaken this heavy burden, I must always take the responsibility." Yang Teng was very determined.


    Solving hidden dangers is one aspect.


    In fact, Yang Teng even wanted to go to other worlds.


    A trip to the Ten Thousand Realms Realm gave him a great harvest, not only opened up his horizons, but also created his own power in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm and became the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm.


    More importantly, his cultivation level was elevated to the pinnacle realm of the quasi emperor, and he already had the strength to attack the realm of the great emperor.


    Yang Teng always believes that only by going out and seeing a wider world can we make greater achievements.


    His ultimate goal is not the emperor, but the legendary ancient emperor.


    If he wants to hit this impossible goal, he can''t even stand alone.


    "As for safety, please don''t worry, seniors. I am still young and will not fight **** impulse. I know how to protect myself. Just rest assured." Yang Teng said, "It''s the pressure on your side. "


    "Although the demons and monsters have retreated, no one knows when they will invade the dream world next time. There are other void cracks, and they don''t know when there will be a powerful enemy invading."


    Yang Teng is most worried about the Demon Realm.


    The powerhouses of the Great Universe and the Ten Thousand Realms Realm cannot adapt to the breath of the Dream Realm, and cannot stay in the Demon Realm for a long time, so the main power here is the Netherworld Emperor and others.


    This lineup is slightly thinner.


    "This problem is easy to solve." Netherworld Emperor smiled: "You are the master of the Three Realms. As long as you say a word, you can temporarily guarantee the safety of the Heavenly Demon Realm."


    "Brother You Ming, come and listen." Yang Teng asked quickly.


    "The easiest way is to let the great emperors of the universe and the ten thousand realm world take turns to come to the demon realm. Rotate every time, so that it will not damage their own strength, but also can enhance the defense of the sky demon." Nether Emperor said.


    Yang Teng nodded, this could be a way.


    It¡¯s easy to say that there are only seven great emperors, who can be divided into two parts and come to the Celestial Demon Realm in turn.


    The situation of Wanyu Boundary is a bit complicated.


    There are many forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and there are seven or eighty thousand strong in the Great Emperor Realm alone. There are no specific statistics.


    It is not easy to mobilize so many emperors.


    He is the master of the world, and it is impossible to mobilize the emperors of other forces to come to the fantasy world at will.


    Why do people obey his call?


    If it is for the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, and a powerful enemy invades the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, he, the master of the Territory, can forcibly issue an order to let all the strong fight.


    But this is the dream world, who would come to this place for an unrelated world.


    "I return to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and try to see how many emperors can be mobilized." Yang Teng did not dare to guarantee. "I beg you for this matter." Su Wuchen looked at Yang Teng with a serious expression.

 Chapter 2519: Identify

    Without further ado, Yang Teng immediately set off to return to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    It takes several months to walk through the void cracks, and Yang Teng used this time to think a lot.


    It is not easy to solve the crisis in the dream world. For now, the demons and monsters pose the greatest threat.


    According to common sense, these two biggest threats should be resolved first, and then the threats of other worlds should be resolved.


    Yang Teng is also eager to solve the two hidden dangers of Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng, but he knows very well that this is not the time for a decisive battle with the demons and the demons.


    The power in his hand was not strong enough, and he rushed into the ancestral land of the Demon Race or the ancestral land of the Demon Race, although he might not be able to retreat.


    Don''t think that Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng brought only so many strong men. I don''t know how many strong men in that world.


    Those who did not follow the two to invade the world of fantasy dreams, it is impossible to see the ancestral land of their own race being attacked and ignored.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that he would first resolve the enemies on the other side of the Void Fissure, and then decide whether to defend against the threat of the Demon Race and the Monster Race, or to attack the two races.


    According to the information provided by the Emperor Netherworld, the threat of these dozens of void cracks is the greatest threat from the demons and monsters.


    Clean up those enemies that are slightly less threatening, and then concentrate all your power against the demons and monsters.


    Once a battle of this level is launched, it involves a life-and-death battle between two races. It can''t be decided with a single stroke of the head. A misjudgment or a wrong decision may cause the race to fall into despair.


    As for returning to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to mobilize manpower to reinforce the Heavenly Demon Realm, Yang Teng also thought of some ways.


    First of all, the power of the original Feilongzong, Changshanling and Tianlin domain, the Zijin Dynasty, and the original realm''s main domain are all under his control. Although he resigned from the position of the sovereign and handed the Feilongzong to the management of Sha Baidong, As long as he has a word, Sha Baidong will definitely support him unconditionally.


    With these five powers alone, Yang Teng could draw more than a thousand great emperors.


    There is nothing wrong with the biggest power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and then there are other big powers in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    If you want other big forces to contribute, it certainly won''t work without benefiting others.


    As for this benefit, it is too small to be appreciated by others, and too much can not be taken by Yang Teng.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng thought of a way.


    Since he became the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, he has opened up the void cracks between the Ten Thousand Realms Realm and the Dream Realm, serving as a passage between the two realms, and providing the powerful to travel between the two realms.


    However, because the auras of the two realms are different, the strong one cannot stay in the other realm for too long, and the strong emperor can only stay for three or two years. If it is longer, his own cultivation will be affected.


    What can be done in three or two years, it is impossible to fully understand the world opposite Void Crack. Sometimes it is still difficult to obtain the resources of this world, and there is not enough time to find it.


    This can be used!


    Yang Teng feels that opening a small, high-level trading place in the Demon Realm is similar to a market.


    This trading place does not need to be too large, nor does it need to be traded every day, just open a trading day every two or three years.


    The object of reception is the great emperor of the Three Realms.


    As for the items traded, Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    The emperors will take the initiative to propose the resources and items they need, and at the same time they will also come up with items that they can use for trading.


    The role of this market is not limited to this, it will also provide an opportunity for the emperors to communicate with each other.


    Not to mention the great emperor between the three realms, even within the realm of ten thousand realms, the emperors usually did not have a lot of exchanges. Most of them guarded their own Dongfu cultivating, often they would not leave the Dongfu for thousands of years, even There are great emperors who have not been in contact with the outside world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Now to provide them with such an opportunity to communicate with each other, Yang Teng believes that many people are still willing to participate.


    It''s not a correct way to cultivate alone, not to mention whether it will be lonely or boring.


    Take Yang Teng as an example. If he has been stuck in one place and practiced hard, he can also achieve certain achievements, but he will not have the achievements he has now.


    Broaden your horizons and increase your knowledge, perhaps an inadvertent exchange will have a huge impact on your own practice.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is very optimistic about this form of communication.


    Of course, communication is only a small purpose, and the most important thing is to let these great emperors guard the demon realm.


    As for whether the number of great emperors in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm would make the powers of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm look down on the powers of the Dream Realm and the Great Universe, Yang Teng didn''t think much.


    The strongest people in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm were only Xu Ruoye and Lin Zutian.


    The strength of the two of them is at the level of Su Wuchen, and there is a stronger Nether Emperor on the side of the Demon Realm!


    It can completely deter these great emperors from the Ten Thousand Territory Realm from coming into chaos.


    I believe that these great emperors of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm will not be chaotic, and they can have the opportunity to ask superpowers like Su Wuchen and Nether Emperor Tian to talk about some things about cultivation. This is a good thing that every pursuing emperor can''t ask for.


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Teng felt that the matter was not difficult and should be easily resolved.


    After several months of marching, Yang Teng returned to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    This end of the void crack was abandoned and the Realm Lord''s Mansion sent people to guard here at any time.


    Seeing Yang Teng driving the invincible battleship out of the void crevice, he immediately asked Yang Teng to return to the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion or go to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Although Yang Teng has resigned from the position of Sect Master of the Flying Dragon Sect, in the eyes of every disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect, Yang Teng is the real Sect Master of Flying Dragon Sect.


    If Yang Teng and Sha Baidong have any grievances, I am afraid that most people will stand on Yang Teng''s side.


    "Go to Flying Dragon Sect, I have something to do with Sect Master Sha." Yang Teng ordered.


    Open the domain gate immediately and head straight to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Since resigning from the post of Sect Master, Yang Teng has hardly returned to the Flying Dragon Sect. He does not want to give people the illusion that he is not in this position and still has the power of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng''s return, this was a major event for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    When the disciple guarding the mountain gate saw Yang Teng, he suddenly cheered, and someone rushed to report to Sect Master Sha Baidong, and the others stood in front of Yang Teng happily.


    The disciples asked Yang Teng to enter directly. Yang Teng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t have to ask Sha Baidong to come out to meet him and make a grand show.


    It is to give people a signal that he is now the realm master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and his status is no longer that of the Flying Dragon Sect Sect Master. As the realm master, he can''t enter the Flying Dragon Sect at will. This is a respect for himself and also for the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The news that Yang Teng returned to the Flying Dragon Sect spread all over the Flying Dragon Sect in an instant.


    Countless monks rushed to the mountain gate from all directions to meet Yang Teng.


    There is no need for Sha Baidong to order, this is a welcome from the heart of every monk.


    Without Yang Teng, the Flying Dragon Sect was just a second-rate small force in the Hundred Beasts, still struggling to survive.


    Today''s Flying Dragon Sect is already the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect is not the original disciple of the original Flying Dragon Sect. He has integrated the big and small forces of the Hundred Beast Realm, and has conquered several major forces outside the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. The current disciple composition is very responsible.


    But no matter which power their original identity belonged to, whether or not they recognized their current identity, as long as Yang Teng was mentioned, few people were unconvinced.


    The rise of the Flying Dragon Sect led by Yang Teng is a legend that cannot be copied.


    Anything he did was taken out alone and put on others, it was enough to brag for a lifetime.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted the disciples who came after hearing the news. Yang Teng was full of emotion when he looked at the familiar smiling faces.


    No one is indispensable. After he put down the Flying Dragon Sect, wouldn''t the Flying Dragon Sect develop very well?


    It was these familiar faces that supported this super power, not Yang Teng himself.


    Soon, Sha Baidong took a group of high-level members of the Flying Dragon Sect and rushed from the main altar in stride.


    From a long distance, Sha Baidong laughed: "The Lord of the Realm is really a rare guest, how come to the Flying Dragon Sect and treat himself as an outsider."


    The identity and status of the two people have changed a lot, but the friendship has not changed. Sha Baidong will not become afraid to speak because Yang Teng is already the master of the world. It is still the same as before, and can make some innocuous jokes. .


    Yang Teng also smiled: "Isn''t this the score of the realm master? Let you, the supreme power, come out to greet me personally. It''s a lot of face."


    "My lord, what you said makes me ashamed of Lao Sha." Sha Baidong knew best in his heart that he was lucky to be able to achieve this position.


    "My lord, please."


    On the way, Yang Teng greeted everyone from Feilongzong high-level one by one.


    When he came to the living room of the Flying Dragon Sect to receive distinguished guests, Sha Baidong strongly invited Yang Teng to be the master, but Yang Teng did not decline. Whether he was the original Flying Dragon Sect Master or the current Realm Master, he is qualified to sit. Theme.


    "Everyone, everyone is not an outsider, so I''ll just say it straight." Yang Teng has never liked politeness, and he always talks straight to each other.


    "This time I went to the fantasy world. A big event happened on the fantasy world." Yang Teng said again about the attack on the fantasy world.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Sha Baidong asked eagerly: "Lord, what kind of demons and demons are you saying, they are very powerful and threaten the world of fantasy?"


    Yang Teng nodded with a solemn expression: "It has threatened the life and death of the Dream World!"


    "Some of you have been to the fantasy world, and I believe you know my identity. I am not the original dragon three, but I used the identity of the dragon three to relieve the crisis for the fantasy world." Yang Teng suddenly changed his words. , Pick out the identity.


    Yang Teng had thought about this problem in opening the void cracks, but it was not a solution after all to keep it secret. There will always be a day when the flaws will be revealed.


    Rather than making people suspicious behind their backs, it''s better to find out. The strong men present here stopped talking. They already knew a lot of things, but they couldn''t talk about it on the table.

 Chapter 2520: Feilongzongs attitude

    The reaction at the scene was within Yang Teng''s expectations.


    His true identity had been concealed for so long, and many people below knew the truth, but there was no violent shock in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and few people even mentioned his identity.


    It shows that everyone doesn''t mind his true identity too much.


    Yang Teng''s true identity has made many people more or less relieved.


    It''s no wonder that Long San, who has always been unknown, can rise up in such a short period of time, lead the Flying Dragon Sect out of the realm of beasts, and become the number one power in the realm of ten thousand realms. It turns out that the other two worlds have long been famous and famous.


    Those forces that were destroyed and annexed by the Flying Dragon Sect did not feel wronged either, and there was really nothing to say about losing to such a legend.


    Only the original Feilongzong disciple felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng is Dragon Third, and this glory belongs to the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Now Yang Teng''s identity has changed. It is not Long San, the original Flying Dragon Sect disciple. It shows that the rise of the Flying Dragon Sect has nothing to do with the original Flying Dragon Sect disciple, and indirectly proves that the original Flying Dragon Sect is really vulnerable. However, these will not have any effect on Yang Teng. The original disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect does not have any position in power in the current Flying Dragon Sect. There is only Du Fei, a talent cultivated by Yang Teng, and Du Fei is absolutely loyal. After knowing Yang Teng¡¯s true identity, not only did he not reject


    , But more loyal.


    Seeing that everyone''s reaction was not great, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "The reason why I came to the Ten Thousand Realms Realm was actually just to dissolve the threat of the Dream Realm." Yang Teng briefly said about a dozen void cracks.


    The response to this incident was not great. Many emperors had been to the Realm of Fantasy Dreams, and saw a dozen void cracks in the Heavenly Demon Realm. They learned that these cracks lead to different worlds, and each void crack has powerful enemies.


    They also knew that the threat from the Ten Thousand Realms Realm to the Dream Realm was the **** bug, which belonged to the common enemy of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm and the Dream Realm.


    "The threat facing the fantasy world is actually not just a matter of the fantasy world, but also threatens the ten thousand realm world!" Yang Teng is not alarmist.


    "I came back to the fantasy world this time because the fantasy world was under great threat. Two of the void cracks were invaded by powerful enemies, namely the Demon Race and the Demon Race."


    "Lord, how is this battle going? There is no crisis in the fantasy world, right?" Sha Baidong asked concerned.


    These powerhouses on the scene all understand that if a powerful enemy captures the fantasy world and wipes out all the powerhouses in the fantasy world, then these invaders will definitely not stop at the fantasy world and will continue to expand.


    Once the invaders fully conquer the fantasy world and use the fantasy world as a base, then other worlds across the void will be threatened, including the ten thousand realm world.


    Yang Teng talked about the battle situation in the Demon Territory.


    Finally, he emphasized: "The Demon Race and the Monster Race are powerful. This time I was lucky enough to repel the powerful enemies of the two races because the patriarch of the other side knew me so much that they made them misjudge. Such a fluke is purely accidental. May have always been so lucky."


    "The power of the fantasy world and the big universe is indeed super strong, but because the number is too small, it is impossible to defend the heavenly demon realm, so I returned to the ten thousand realm realm, just to seek support from the ten thousand realm realm."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    To get the support of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, you must first get support from within the Dragon Sect.


    Sha Baidong, Wei Mingchen and others communicate with each other.


    Such a major event cannot be decided with a single shot.


    Involving several world wars, any decision is related to the life and death of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Soon, the high-level Feilongzong''s opinions were unified.


    Sha Baidong said: "Let¡¯s not talk about the close relationship between the Ten Thousand Realms and the Fantasy Realm. The truth is that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Everyone knows that if there are no strong people in the Fantasy Realm against powerful enemies in the Demon Realm, these invaders can indeed pass through the void cracks. Come to Ten Thousand Realms."


    "So we believe that it is necessary to defend the Heavenly Demon Realm. Even if we are selfishly considering the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, we must use the Heavenly Demon Realm as a battlefield and not burn the war to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    A very straightforward statement, although it sounds very selfish, it is the best way to deal with the ten thousand realm world.


    Yang Teng also recognized this idea.


    After all, he is the realm master of the Three Realms, and he has to consider the problems from the three realms as a whole, instead of just thinking about the fantasy realm or the big universe, and disregarding the interests of the ten thousand realms.


    "In view of the current situation, we think we can send more emperors to the Heavenly Demon Realm for reinforcements, but I don''t know how the realm master thinks about it." Sha Baidong and others looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng returned to the Flying Dragon Sect and identified himself again. He must have his thoughts when he talked about the crisis in the dream world.


    Sha Baidong and the others expressed their attitude, this is the greatest support for Yang Teng.


    "Okay, let me talk about my own simple idea." Yang Teng said about the countermeasure he had envisaged on his way back to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    "Wonderful! The idea of ??the world master is absolutely feasible!" Sha Baidong clapped his hands and laughed: "If you simply mobilize the emperor from the ten thousand realm realm to guard the demon realm, many people will not say it, and they are definitely not willing."


    "This approach can maximize the enthusiasm of the emperors."


    "Especially when someone benefits from communicating with the powerful people in the fantasy world, more people will be willing to go to the Demon Realm."


    Sha Baidong admired Yang Teng''s approach.


    Forcibly mobilizing the Great Emperor of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm to the Heavenly Demon Territory, the major forces will send a group of people there even if it is out of consideration for the face of Yang Teng.


    But such an approach will definitely arouse a lot of people''s disgust. If you don''t work hard at that time, it will ruin a major event.


    There is nothing wrong with binding these great emperors with interest, it not only plays the role of guarding the demon realm, but also benefits these great emperors a lot.


    Sha Baidong even thought that a few years later, when someone returns from the Demon Realm and gains a certain benefit, the other great emperors will inevitably be more active.


    "Lord, I don''t think this is better." Sha Baidong smiled on his face, "First inform the masters of the major forces in the Ten Thousand Realms Realm to explain this, but they do not need to send people to the Demon Realm. A group of great emperors who went to the Heavenly Demon Realm all came from the Flying Dragon Sect."


    Yang Teng looked at Sha Baidong, "Lao Sha, what do you think about this? It''s not just to help me."


    Sha Baidong will definitely support Yang Teng, even if there is no benefit, if the emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect is sent to the Demon Realm to work hard, Sha Baidong will do it without hesitation.


    But out of his own identity, Sha Baidong would definitely consider the Flying Dragon Sect. Sha Baidong laughed and said: "In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, the Flying Dragon Sect, as the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, has the obligation to share the worries for the realm master. Of course, only real benefits can let others More positive, so after our emperor gains some benefits in the Demon Realm


    After other great emperors see it, they can be more active. "


    "Thank you for your support to me, Yang Teng!" Yang Teng was very moved.


    In any case, the Flying Dragon Sect was able to support him with a clear-cut stand, and his efforts in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm have not been wasted in vain.


    After all, the benefits mentioned have not yet been realized, and everything exists in the vision.


    If the Flying Dragon Sect can make a good start, the rest will be simple.


    "The owner may set some restrictions, such as three to five years for each rotation, the number of people in the first batch, and the number of people can be increased later."


    Sha Baidong''s suggestion made Yang Teng''s eyes bright.


    This method is good.


    You can''t just think of this as guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm, but try to see the good side so that the great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm can see the great benefits and let them know that not everyone has the opportunity to go to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "The first group of great emperors to go to the Heavenly Demon Territory, may as well be limited to a thousand people. These thousand people, it is our Flying Dragon Sect." Sha Baidong immediately revealed his true purpose.


    "Lao Sha, you are not being authentic. You are benefiting the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng scolded with a smile: "It is said that you are old and cunning, you Lao Sha also started to play tricks."


    Sha Baidong didn''t speak but smiled.


    He knew that such a proposal would definitely not be passed.


    Yang Teng must consider the whole, from the perspective of the entire Ten Thousand Domains.


    Only the emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect goes to the Heavenly Demon Realm. After a few years, even if you talk about flowers, there will be some doubts. Therefore, the first group of people must have emperors of other powers.


    "I think this is good. With Feilongzong Great as the main body, the quota of two thousand people is limited, and other forces can compete for another thousand places." Wei Mingchen suggested.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, a thousand great emperors were almost the limit of the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Ten Thousand Regions is now in a stable development stage, and the major forces in various regions are very stable.


    Counting the round trip to the Demon Realm, it would be five or six years at most.


    It should not affect the safety of Flying Dragon Zong.


    "Well, my former sect master used power for personal gain once. The first batch of places to go to the Demon Realm is temporarily set at two thousand people, and one thousand places are given to the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng made a decision.


    As for how to make the emperor of Flying Dragon Sect willingly go to the Demon Realm, that was Sha Baidong''s business.


    After making the preliminary plan, Yang Teng returned to the mansion of the realm, and then conveyed the command of the realm to the major forces of the ten thousand realm.


    Let the masters of the major powers come to the Realm Master''s Mansion to discuss matters in half a month.


    This half month was actually left for Sha Baidong to quickly handle the flying dragon sect. Don''t give him a thousand places when the time comes. If he doesn''t make up a thousand great emperors, it will be ashamed.


    The envoys of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion conveyed the orders of the Realm Lord Yang Teng to the major forces through the domain gate.


    Soon, the major forces reacted immediately, and those in power rushed to the mansion of the realm.


    In less than half a month''s time limit, the power holders of all major forces gathered in the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Communicating with each other, asking why the master of the world asked them to come to discuss matters, could it be that something big happened? There is no major event related to the safety of the Ten Thousand Territory Boundary, and the landlord will not gather so many people to come to discuss the matter.

 Chapter 2521: Good thing or trap

    The power holders of the major forces in the Ten Thousand Territories Realm rarely communicate with each other, and it is very normal that they have not seen each other for tens of thousands of years.


    Even some big forces have undergone power changes and they still don''t know each other.


    However, in recent years, major events in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm have occurred frequently, and there have been more opportunities for the leaders of the major forces to meet.


    Think about the major events that have taken place in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm over the years. Basically, Yang Teng has something to do with Yang Teng. Even the last time the realm master Xu Ruoye held a discussion meeting on Taoism, Yang Teng was also very popular.


    Some people ridicule, everyone can meet frequently, this is the credit of the world lord Yang Teng.


    Those in power who came to the Mansion of the World, exchanged information they knew, guessing Yang Teng''s intention to invite them to the Mansion of the World.


    As a result, everyone found that there was no information, and the world master had no warning at all, and asked everyone to come to the world master¡¯s mansion.


    Could something big happen?


    While waiting anxiously, a careful person found that the mansion was calm, and the monks in the mansion could not see the tension. This may prove that it did not seem to be a particularly important event.


    A few days later, when the agreed day came, Yang Teng sent someone to invite all those in power to the conference hall.


    Prior to this, Sha Baidong had already met Yang Teng first, and reported to Yang Teng that the Flying Dragon Sect had made all preparations. He heard that he could have the opportunity to communicate face-to-face with the powerful man in the fantasy world, the Great Emperor of the Flying Dragon Sect. We all participated actively.


    As for the danger, the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect were not very afraid.


    Sovereign Sha Baidong said in detail, and explained clearly what happened when Yang Teng returned to the dream world.


    The great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect believed that Yang Teng was able to repel strong enemies under such a danger, and the situation was not too dangerous. They, the great emperors, might not encounter any danger in the past for reinforcements.


    Moreover, if as Yang Teng feared, a powerful enemy entered the Dream Realm through the Void Crack, then there would be a powerful enemy entering the Ten Thousand Realm Realm in the future.


    Rather than waiting until that time to think about counterattack, it is better to block the powerful enemy outside the ten thousand realm boundary.


    Yang Teng''s approach was recognized by everyone, and everyone knew that they only needed to guard the Demon Realm, and Yang Teng would solve other problems.


    Just like the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, it was once a strong enemy of the Dream Realm. The Big Black Bug threatened the safety of the Dream Realm. In the end, Yang Teng also solved the Big Black Bug very well.


    This is also one of the reasons why Feilongzong great emperors actively go to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    If fierce fighting is taking place there, and the people who go there are not reinforcements but death, I am afraid that there will not be so many people actively going there.


    The power holders of the major forces have been waiting in the discussion hall for a long time. Yang Teng came to the discussion hall and everyone stood up to greet him.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s cultivation level, his achievements are enough to be respected by any strong man.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked everyone to sit down.


    "Everyone, this time I invite everyone to the Lord''s Mansion because something happened some time ago." Yang Teng was very direct, and he didn''t like long-winded words either.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Ten Thousand Realms Realm, at least not directly."


    This opening speech stunned everyone.


    One thing that has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, what the realm master is doing this way.


    "Everyone knows the void crack leading to the fantasy world, and the opposite is the celestial demon domain of the fantasy world, and there are more than a dozen void cracks in the celestial demon domain."


    Those in power faintly understand, perhaps this matter has something to do with those void cracks.


    "Just not long ago, two of the void cracks changed. The powerful demons and monsters invaded the fantasy world through the void cracks."


    Each void crack leads to a different world.


    Since Yang Teng called the monks who appeared in these two void cracks as powerful enemies, they must be very powerful enemies.


    Yang Teng talked about the battle that took place in the Demon Realm.


    Finally, he emphasized: "In general, both the demons and the demons have the ability to destroy the dream world. If the patriarchs of the two races were not beaten by me, I would not run away in a hurry, and the consequences would be disastrous."


    Everyone was horrified, and the several powerful men who guarded the Heavenly Demon Realm were so powerful that they could not resist the powerful enemies of the two races.


    Some people also thought that if the target of these two races was the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, wouldn''t it mean that the Ten Thousand Realm Realm would not have the possibility of resistance?


    After all, Yang Teng originally invited reinforcements from the two realms to forcefully suppress the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm, killing the realm master Xu Ruoye, and then he became the new realm master.


    In this comparison, it seems that there is no problem.


    But when you think about it carefully, that''s not the case.


    Yang Teng led the powerhouses of the two realms to suppress the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm. The powerful enemies of the Demon Race and the Demon Race were even more powerful than those of the Dream Realm.


    Why do you say this is actually very simple.


    The powerhouses in the fantasy world are indeed very powerful, but after all, the number is too small.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Yang Teng analyzed on the battlefield at the time that the strong men of the two clans swarmed into a melee, and it was impossible for these strong men in the fantasy world to fight.


    How could it be possible for a great emperor to fight against a hundred great emperors whose strength is not very different.


    But the fight against several major forces in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm at the beginning and the battle with Xu Ruoye were different. There were hundreds of great emperors in the Flying Dragon Sect.


    Yang Teng chose to destroy one by one, instead of challenging the entire Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    Every time, he killed the power holders of this great power, such as Hong Wentian, Zijinhou and Xu Ruoye.


    There was no large-scale war, so he successfully solved these hostile forces and successfully ruled the Ten Thousand Territories.


    Try another way, if he leads a dozen super powers from the Dream Realm and the Great Universe to fight against the entire Ten Thousand Realms Realm with an invading attitude.


    Nearly one hundred thousand great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realms fought against Yang Teng together. With these dozens of people, they wanted to rule the Ten Thousand Realms. Isn¡¯t that a dream?


    No matter how you analyze it, Yang Teng''s words aroused many people''s vigilance.


    If the powerhouses of these two races invade the Ten Thousand Domains, even if the Ten Thousand Domains can be confronted, after the First World War, the Ten Thousand Territories will become riddled and destroyed in the flames of war.


    Of course, there are also some short-sighted people in power who think that what happened in the realm of heaven has nothing to do with the realm of ten thousand realms.


    The two powerful enemies invaded the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    This void crack has existed for so long, hasn''t such a thing happened?


    Yang Teng continued: "Of course, everyone might think that what happened in the realm of fantasy and demon has nothing to do with our ten thousand realm."


    This sentence makes many people''s faces a little unnatural.


    "It''s not wrong to think so, but what you don''t know is that since the Void Crack appeared in the Sky Demon Realm, the Nether Heaven Emperor''s line has been silently guarding it. So far, endless years have passed, and time can no longer be calculated."


    There is such a thing!


    Yang Teng''s simple sentence shocked countless people.


    What kind of mindfulness is in the line of the Nether Heaven Emperor''s line to make such an astonishing move.


    This is not a matter of three to five thousand years and hundreds of thousands of years. The endless years represent the inability to measure time!


    If there is no silent contribution from the Netherworld Emperor''s line, who can guarantee that in such a long period of time, no powerful enemies from other worlds will enter the ten thousand realm realm.


    After all, more than a dozen void cracks exist, and Yang Teng has no need to deceive everyone on this issue.


    "As the master of the Three Realms, I have to consider not only the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, nor the Fantasy Realm and the Great Universe, but the Three Realms as a whole."


    "So I think it is necessary for Ten Thousand Realms to provide certain support to the Demon Realm."


    After saying this, Yang Teng looked at these power holders.


    The reaction was mixed, some thought thoughtfully, and some had a rather indifferent expression.


    "I thought about it carefully. In view of the comprehensive factors of various aspects, the decision was made based on the principle of voluntariness. The major forces can decide by themselves whether to send people to the Demon Realm for reinforcement."


    "The specific requirement is to rotate every five years, and the first batch of reinforcements is limited to two thousand emperors."


    Some powerful people who don''t want to participate are disdainful, sending two thousand great emperors at a time, are you kidding, even if you send all the great emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect to the Heavenly Demon Realm, it is not enough!


    In the end, it is not necessary to force the major forces to send people.


    Many people have already begun to think about countermeasures, and will use all kinds of excuses to evade. If it is not possible, they will not work hard if they go there. They must preserve their own strength and not sacrifice their own interests for the safety of the dream world.


    "Going to the Demon Realm is bound to be dangerous. If it is me, I am definitely not willing to go." Yang Teng''s next sentence made everyone confused.


    Some people say that if you speak so directly, the Lord, there will be no conspiracy next.


    "Presumably everyone knows that I don''t just lose money when I do things. I don''t want to treat people who contribute hard work. So I decided to open a small market in Tianmayu."


    Open a shop?


    Does this have any effect on fighting strong enemies?


    "This city is limited to the participation of the strong at the emperor level. At the same time, the strong who went to the Demon Realm, during the period of guarding the Demon Realm, will have face-to-face exchanges with the strong in the Great Universe in the Dream Realm, and exchange some information about cultivation and other aspects experience of¡­¡­"


    Before Yang Teng finished his words, he heard someone ask loudly: "My lord, if we ask the experts in these two realms about cultivation, will they really tell us? I''m sure they won''t be perfunctory, or Just turn away and humiliate us!"


    We all know that the strong in these two circles are super powerful, so why should they talk to you face to face.


    "No matter how much I promise, it''s not as good as you go and see for yourself. Counting the round-trip journey is nothing more than six years. Unless my industry is mainly burdened with a reputation for dishonesty, I don''t have to deceive everyone." Yang Teng Smiled, he was very satisfied with Sha Baidong''s cooperation.


    "My Lord, I have one more question, can we send as many people as possible to participate." Sha Baidong asked again.


    "This depends on you, it is not mandatory." Yang Teng said affirmatively. "Flying Dragon Sect dispatched a thousand people!" Sha Baidong immediately said loudly, "I am the first to sign up. No one is allowed to compete with me."

 Chapter 2522: Scramble for places

    Hearing Sha Baidong''s eager scramble, he proposed that the Flying Dragon Sect would send a thousand great emperors, and many in power showed disdain.


    Sure enough, they guessed it, they knew that the Flying Dragon Sect would definitely cooperate with Yang Teng.


    This is too boring, and all the frauds are so blatant.


    Really fool them like fools!


    Those in power who thought they had seen through the ghost tricks between Yang Teng and Sha Baidong all showed expressions of watching the show, waiting to see Yang Teng make a ugly look.


    If no one continues to cooperate with Yang Teng, this scene will be much more embarrassing.


    Yang Teng nodded at Sha Baidong, "Sect Master Sha, Feilongzong dispatched so many people at once, don''t you worry about what turbulence might happen inside?"


    Sha Baidong had already figured out the wording.


    "I have already thought about it. The Ten Thousand Territory Realm is now very stable, and there will be no turmoil for the time being. This is a rare opportunity to go to the Demon Realm. It is also a benefit for the emperors of the Flying Dragon Sect. I also ask the Lord Lord to agree."


    Yang Teng pretended to ponder, and said after a moment: "The intention of this world master is to select the emperor within the realm of ten thousand realms. You can''t give half of the quota to the Flying Dragon Sect, just because other forces are unwilling."


    "No, Lord Lord, you have also seen it. The response from other forces does not seem to be very enthusiastic. They gave us 1,000 places in the Flying Dragon Sect. This is also for you, Lord Lord, to share your worries and problems. How can we say that our Flying Dragon Sect takes advantage."


    Sha Baidong and Yang Teng had such a straightforward dialogue, and these people in power were stunned.


    What is the situation?


    "Well, then, I will agree to your request. The first batch of emperors to go to the Sky Demon Realm will be given a thousand places for the Flying Dragon Sect." Yang Teng was somewhat unwilling.


    Many people in power are amused, such an obvious acting, do you really think they can''t see it!


    No matter how the masters act, they just make up their minds not to be fooled.


    They all thought they were very smart. Seeing through the cooperation between Yang Teng and Sha Baidong, many people were silent, some looked down at the ground, and some thought about something thoughtfully.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard someone say, "Master of the Realm, we are willing to send a hundred people in the Tianfeng Domain!"


    This sentence can be described as shocking the audience, even Yang Teng was stunned.


    The Heavenly Peak Domain is not a super power, let alone the ten great powers in the Ten Thousand Domain Realm, it is good that the strength of the Heavenly Peak Domain ranks in the top 100 of the Ten Thousand Domain Realm.


    "A hundred people from the Tianfeng domain? Can they make up a hundred great emperors!"


    "What are you kidding? Where can Tianfengyu find a hundred emperors!"


    "Grandstanding!"


    There was a hum in the discussion hall, and all the people in power were talking about it, and they almost didn''t say that Tianfeng Domain was also arranged by Yang Teng to cooperate with him in acting.


    "Everyone, keep quiet!" Yang Teng''s majestic voice came, and the discussion in the discussion hall gradually subsided.


    Yang Teng looked at the person in power who spoke, but it was Zhong Yulin, the master of the Tianfeng domain.


    "Master Zhong, are you sure that the Heavenly Peak Region will send a hundred people into the Heavenly Demon Region?" Yang Teng asked.


    Zhong Yulin said with some embarrassment: "Return to Lord Master, we don''t have a hundred great emperors."


    "Master Zhong, aren''t you just being foolish! There are no one hundred emperors. Why do you want one hundred places?" A power holder said dissatisfied: "What strength do you have in the Heavenly Peak Region? Don¡¯t know!"


    Zhong Yulin ignored the strong man who questioned him, but said to Yang Teng, "Master of the realm, I have a small request."


    "You said." Yang Teng was curious, what exactly Zhong Yulin wanted to do.


    Just to get his attention, what good can this do to the Tianfeng Domain? "Can I send some quasi emperors to the Heavenly Demon Territory? We really don¡¯t have a hundred great emperors in the Tianfeng Region. I can send a maximum of sixty emperors, and then forty quasi emperors. I can guarantee that these forty quasi emperors are capital Is the strongest pinnacle realm. I only ask Lord Lord for help so that these quasi emperors can


    During the guarding of the Demon Realm, it will not be unable to survive because of different breaths. "


    Zhong Yulin looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and sent sixty great emperors. This was already the limit of the Heavenly Peak Domain.


    Bringing forty quasi emperors would not have much impact on the overall strength. Given Zhong Yulin''s initiative, this is not impossible to consider.


    The main problem is how to ensure the survival of these quasi-emperors in the Demon Realm.


    They can only use pill to provide the aura they need, otherwise these quasi emperors will not be able to adapt to the environment of the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not be short of pill. Among the various pill that he refined, there are also those containing the breath of the ten thousand realm realm, which can provide the aura needed by the cultivator of the ten thousand realm realm in a short time.


    "Master Zhong, I promise you this request." Yang Teng replied after considering it.


    "Thank you Lord Master!" Zhong Yulin''s face was full of triumph.


    Sit down with joy.


    A person in power sitting next to him asked with doubts: "Zhong Yuzhu, what do you mean by this?"


    The relationship between him and Zhong Yulin was pretty good, and he thought to himself that Zhong Yulin, who usually quietly took refuge in Yang Teng, had a close relationship with Yang Teng.


    Zhong Yulin said in a low voice, "Have you not seen it yet? This is a great opportunity. If you don''t seize this opportunity, just wait to regret it!"


    The strong man is even more puzzled. Did Yang Teng secretly promise Zhong Yulin what benefit?


    Others also looked at Zhong Yulin strangely, waiting to hear Zhong Yulin''s explanation.


    "Communicating with the other two realms powerhouse will help the cultivation base." Zhong Yulin asked when looking at the powerhouse.


    The strong man nodded and said: "Of course there are benefits. The strong in the two realms are very strong. This is something everyone knows."


    "We who are strong in the realm of the emperor, and communicating with those who are strong, can all have benefits. If it is a quasi emperor, especially a quasi emperor in the pinnacle realm, do you think there will be greater benefits." Zhong Yulin finished this sentence No more decisively.


    The strong man suddenly realized.


    A thumbs up at Zhong Yulin, "Man, it''s still your long-term thinking!"


    Immediately he couldn''t wait to shout: "Master of the realm, we also send a hundred people, of which 60 are the emperor, and 40 are the emperor. Please also the master of the realm to agree."


    Many powerful people who reacted are vying and screaming to send the emperor and the quasi emperor to the heavenly demon realm.


    The scene suddenly became enthusiastic.


    "Everyone!" Yang Teng raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Everyone fell silent and looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    There are also a small number of people in power who have not figured it out, looking at other people in surprise. What happened to these people? They weren''t watching the excitement just now. After Zhong Yulin stood up, everyone was vying to send people to the Demon Realm. .


    This is somewhat illogical.


    A person in power who hasn''t figured it out yet asked a very active person in power around him, "Why is this, and how is the change so great."


    "Brother, haven''t you figured it out yet, then I''ll tell you." Although this person in power is not very happy, he has to be patient and explain to him due to the good relationship in the daily life. "Going to the Demon Realm to communicate with the other two realms is a good thing for the emperor, but it is a bigger good thing for the quasi emperor. Especially for the peak realm quasi emperor, it will be even more for the quasi emperor to get the guidance of this level of power. It''s easier. Maybe these five or six years are their generation


    The most important opportunity for children. "


    The incumbent who had not figured it out suddenly got the hang of it.


    is not it! The room for improvement of the great emperor is already very small, even if it is promoted, it will not be too large.


    The quasi emperor is different, even if only one quasi emperor can rise to the realm of the great emperor, that is a huge success.


    With such a relaxed training environment in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and with the guidance of a super powerhouse of that level, the chance of the quasi emperor entering the emperor will become very high.


    This is a godsend!


    Missed this opportunity, who knows if there will be another time.


    This person in power immediately became an activist, vying to send someone to the Demon Realm.


    The Heavenly Demon Realm is certainly dangerous, and it may encounter attacks from powerful enemies in other worlds.


    But there is no danger in doing things, and there is no effort and only thinking about rewards. Could there be such a good thing.


    Yang Teng did not expect such a change.


    This is not the same as his original intention. After thinking about it for a moment, this is not a bad thing, and it can become a good thing if used well.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng said loudly: "Everyone''s positive attitude makes me very gratified. However, the Ten Thousand Heavens Demon Realm is not purely to improve strength, but to face the invasion of other powerful enemies in the world!"


    "We also need to consider how to make the Emperor Zhun survive well in the Heavenly Demon Realm, so it is impossible to send too many Emperor Zhun."


    Yang Teng''s words have made these power holders who are vying for places much lost.


    If the quasi emperor''s strength can''t be improved, just sending the emperor will not be worth it.


    "Let''s change the number of the first batch of places, from 2,000 to 3,000, of which the number of 2,000 emperors remains unchanged, and one thousand more quasi emperors are added!"


    Someone wanted to speak but was interrupted by Yang Teng raising his hand.


    "Flying Dragon Sect is the most active, so the first batch of places is given to 500 quasi-emperors of Flying Dragon Sect!"


    Many people were dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s decision. There were only a thousand quasi-emperors in total, which gave half of the Flying Dragon Sect, unfair!


    However, some people also thought that the Feilongzong actively asked for half of the two thousand great emperor quotas, and now it is not wrong to give the Feilongzong half the quasi-emperor quota.


    Who made other forces refuse to take the initiative to share the worries for Lord Lord?


    "The quota of the Tianfeng domain remains unchanged. Other forces can determine how many emperors can be dispatched based on their own conditions, and then they will be dispatched according to the ratio of two emperors and one quasi emperor."


    "This is the first batch of quota allocation. How to allocate it in the future will depend on the specific situation." As for what the specific situation is, Yang Teng did not say, anyway, he must take the initiative in his own hands.


    Less than half of the quota was left, which immediately aroused the scramble of the power holders. No way, the quota is limited and there are too many competitors.

 Chapter 2523: Another new exploration

    The scene of fierce competition for places made Yang Teng very happy. His plan is still no problem. As long as the results are seen in a few years, I believe that sending people to the Demon Realm in the future will be more popular.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The first batch can only restrict so many people. From now on, there will be a rotation every five or six years, at least not less than so many people." In order to stabilize the scramble, Yang Teng can only speak to appease these people in power.


    after? After all, it is a future thing, world events change, who knows what will happen in the future, if something happens in the middle, once this opportunity is missed, it may not be there in the future.


    Moreover, these five or six years are too important for the monks going to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Needless to say the great emperor, if you can get the guidance of those two world powers, your cultivation level can definitely be greatly improved during this period of time.


    More importantly, the quasi-emperor cultivator, the peak-level quasi-emperor, is only one step away from the emperor¡¯s level. In the past few years, he has been instructed by super powers. There are more than two thousand great emperor-level powers around him. You can learn something from these emperors. It will benefit them for life.


    Whether a great power is strong or not depends not on how many territories the power has, nor how many disciples the power has. The most important factor depends on how many great emperor realm powerhouses this power has.


    Add one more emperor, and the strength of this force will increase a lot.


    Think of a super power like the Flying Dragon Sect, with more than a thousand great emperors, and adding one or two great emperors, maybe there is no change in strength.


    But for some small forces, the emperor is very few, and if one or two can be added, the improvement in strength is quite obvious.


    The pinnacle realm Zhundi went to the Heavenly Demon Realm. I dare not say that I can definitely become a great emperor, but after this experience, returning to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm can basically guarantee my promotion to the Great Emperor realm.


    In this way, the gap between going first and going second is immediately reflected.


    The Flying Dragon Sect has occupied five hundred quasi-emperors in one go. Even if half of the quasi-emperors can become great emperors in the future, it will add two to three hundred great emperors to the flying dragon sect!


    To analyze briefly, the huge benefits of this make the power holders crazy.


    The cultivation environment of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm is extremely relaxed, and becoming an emperor is not a difficult task. From the nearly 100,000 great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, it can be seen that the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm can basically become a great emperor with a certain chance.


    Now that the opportunity is right in front of us, who can not be tempted.


    As for the possible danger of going to the Demon Realm, I don''t think about it for the time being. Everyone in power is slogan for the safety of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, vying to get a few more places.


    Several high-level members of the Flying Dragon Sect were secretly happy. By virtue of their special relationship with Yang Teng, the Flying Dragon Sect was able to get the news first and thus took a big advantage. Thanks to the Lord Yang Teng.


    In the end, after arguing for a long time, the initial quota of the first three thousand people was finally determined.


    Two thousand great emperors and one thousand Zhun emperors. After this meeting is over, the power holders of the major forces will go back to prepare. After half a month, these people will go to the Heavenly Demon Realm together.


    Yang Teng used this half a month to deal with various matters, and at the same time he explained that he would not be in the Ten Thousand Realm for a period of time.


    According to the plan, he will enter other void cracks and go to the opposite of the void crack to solve hidden dangers.


    Nothing special, he will not return to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    All aspects of the Ten Thousand Domains are developing steadily. The talents that Yang Teng has cultivated over the years have begun to share various management tasks for him, and he does not need to worry about these aspects.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    The great emperors and quasi emperors sent by the major forces to the Heavenly Demon Territory gathered in the Hundred Beast Territory.


    In the face of these three thousand people who are preparing to go on the expedition, Yang Teng once again emphasized, "Take you to the Heavenly Demon Realm, not just a simple experience, but more importantly, to protect the safety of the Heavenly Demon Realm."


    "Once a strong foreigner invades the Heavenly Demon Realm, you have to fight in the same way as you guard the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, and eliminate the invading enemies!"


    "Of course, it''s not just that you don''t have to pay for it. What benefits you can get in the Demon Realm depends on your own abilities."


    With an order, three thousand people boarded the invincible battleship, entered the void rift and headed for the demon realm.


    There was nothing on the road. After several months of long trek, Yang Teng brought reinforcements from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    The great emperor Tianhuang and other experts from the universe have already arrived in the Heavenly Demon Realm first.


    Yang Teng asked about the situation here.


    The time he was away was fairly peaceful.


    After Yaozu and Mozu exited the Demon Realm, they did not launch another invasion.


    The other void cracks were relatively quiet, and there was no change.


    "If you want to completely solve the crisis of the Demon Realm, you can only rely on you. Although our strength is strong, but due to the different auras of other worlds, we can''t help you. You should be more careful." Huanggu Great Emperor looked approvingly. To Yang Teng.


    This little monk who came out of the big universe has come all the way to today, and now he has shouldered the safety of the Three Realms, and his influence has spread to the uncountable creatures of the Three Realms.


    Let alone how many difficulties and obstacles Yang Teng has encountered in his growth, his achievements have reached a height of admiration.


    "This is what I should do." Yang Teng smiled.


    Compared with the so-called Three Realms Lord, Yang Teng does not value it very much. He has the opportunity to enter other worlds, and Yang Teng values ??this experience opportunity even more.


    Only by broadening his horizons and entering a wider world can he get more opportunities and make him stronger.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng has not been a person who keeps his own feet, and his experience is to constantly challenge and enter a wider world.


    Only by seeking greater opportunities can the cultivation strength be continuously improved.


    "We all approve of your decision, you can just let it go and leave it to us." Tianhuang Great patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Entering a new world, pay more attention to your own safety, and don''t be too impulsive in doing things."


    Looking at Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang was very pleased, and his heart was full of pride.


    In any case, at least in terms of heritage, Yang Teng is his disciple.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor also feels proud that his disciples can have the current achievements.


    He is watching Yang Teng grow step by step to this day, becoming the master of the Three Realms, with supreme power.


    Looking at the near future, Yang Teng will inevitably become a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. Yang Teng''s future achievements will never be under him, and he may even attack the realm of the ancient emperor in the legend.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang sighed with emotion. Perhaps his unfulfilled wishes and unsuccessful goals would be realized by Yang Teng.


    Just let this young man spread his wings and fly high and realize all his dreams, with them in the back, so that Yang Teng won''t have any more worries.


    "Predecessors, please let everyone here!" Yang Teng bowed to everyone.


    "Just travel with peace of mind. With so many of us, if we can no longer guarantee the safety of the Demon Realm, wouldn''t it be a joke." Changbai the Great laughed loudly.


    These great emperors from the Great Universe are obviously stronger and have more confidence in speaking.


    When the demons and monsters invaded the Heavenly Demon Territory, if these great emperors of the universe were also there, I''m afraid it would be another situation.


    "Then I will go!" Yang Teng jumped onto the invincible battleship, and with a golden light, the invincible battleship flew into one of the void cracks.


    There are fifteen void cracks in the Sky Demon Realm.


    One of them leads to the Ten Thousand Realm Realm. The **** bug in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm has been completely solved, and Yang Teng has also become the owner of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Realm. This void crack does not need to be guarded any more, but instead becomes Yang Teng''s help.


    There are also two ancestral lands leading to the Demon Race and the Demon Race, and it has been determined that the two void cracks are opposite to the enemy.


    There are twelve void cracks left.


    According to Emperor Netherworld, these twelve void cracks, during the 20 million years he guarded the Demon Realm, enemies appeared in some void cracks, and there were several void cracks. They have been peaceful for 20 million years.


    One of the void cracks, the last time an enemy appeared was hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    However, these void cracks all have one thing in common, and there is no large-scale enemy invasion.


    Large-scale invasions like Yaozu and Mozu are the first time he has guarded the Demon Realm.


    If there had been such a large-scale invasion before, Heavenly Emperor Nether could not stop it, it is estimated that the dream world would have been ruled by the invading enemy.


    Regarding the situation of the powerful enemy on the opposite side of Void Fissure, Yang Teng only knows so much, what the world on the opposite side of Void Fissure is like, he still needs to explore it himself.


    This time Yang Teng chose a void crack that had been silent for a long time.


    Since the Nether Emperor Tiandi guarded the Heavenly Demon Domain, there hasn''t been any movement in this void crack.


    The more such a situation, the more careful.


    The two void cracks leading to the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the Demon Race weren''t there for more than 20 million years, and then there was such a big movement that almost wiped out the fantasy world.


    The invincible battleship entered this void crack, and Yang Teng began to feel the aura in this void crack.


    There is nothing special. Just entering the journey of Void Crack, what I feel is still the power of the colorful fantasy dream world.


    During the lonely flight, Yang Teng used practice to pass the time.


    His current cultivation realm is the pinnacle of Emperor Zhun.


    It seems that he is only one step away from the realm of the emperor, as long as he breaks through that barrier, he will be a strong man in the realm of the emperor.


    Actually, it was not, Yang Teng knew best in his heart.


    He has only advanced to the pinnacle of the quasi emperor, and wants to advance to the realm of the emperor. Without more than a thousand years of hard work, it is impossible to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Want to hit the realm of the emperor, also depends on the cultivation environment.


    If in the Great Universe, I am afraid that it will not be qualified to attack the realm of the Great Emperor for a thousand years.


    Change to the fantasy world, it will be easier to hit the realm of the Great Emperor.


    If it were in the more relaxed ten thousand realm realm, it would be relatively easier to hit the Great Emperor realm.


    Yang Teng hadn''t thought about which world he would choose to attack the realm of the Great Emperor. Each of the three worlds has its own advantages and each has its own limitations.

 Chapter 2524: A world where you cant practice

    Assaulting the position of the great emperor is not a matter of one day or two. Yang Teng is still too far away from this realm, so there is no need to consider this for now.


    I was practicing while moving forward, occasionally thinking about various things.


    Several months passed so slowly.


    When the light reappeared, Yang Teng suddenly realized that he had entered this new world.


    Standing on the invincible battleship, carefully observe the surroundings.


    Entering a new world, everything here is unknown, I don''t know what dangers will be encountered, and I don''t know anything about this world.


    After a while, the expression on Yang Teng''s face became extremely strange.


    The world across from Void Fissure is very quiet.


    I can hear the sounds of insects and birds, but I can''t feel the breath of any cultivator.


    Using the divine sense to search comprehensively, within the scope of his divine sense control, there is no trace or breath of any cultivator.


    After the cultivation base was promoted to the peak of the quasi emperor, the range that Yang Teng could control had expanded to one hundred thousand miles.


    Within 100,000 miles, the breath of a cultivator made him a little puzzled.


    Subsequently, a discovery made Yang Teng even more shocked.


    In this brand new world, not only can you not feel the breath of the cultivator, but also the breath power that can be provided to the cultivator!


    The reason why there are no cultivators is because this is a restricted area for cultivation!


    This continent has life, and all kinds of insects, birds and beasts are active, which shows that this is not strictly a life forbidden zone. All kinds of creatures can live on this continent.


    Without the qualifications for cultivation, it can only be defined as a restricted area for cultivation.


    This makes Yang Teng even more strange.


    According to records, there are fifteen void cracks, and each void crack once had a powerful enemy invading the fantasy world.


    In other words, the opposite side of these fifteen void cracks is a world that can be cultivated.


    Why can''t I feel any breath that can be used for cultivation in this brand new world?


    As far as Yang Teng is concerned, there is no danger to Yang Teng in such a world without the breath of cultivation.


    Driving the invincible warship into the sky, looking down on this continent from a high altitude.


    I don''t see any difference, nor can I find any clues.


    Yang Teng decided to take a comprehensive look at the world.


    Controlling the invincible warship flying over this continent, moving straight west in one direction.


    "What is that!" After flying continuously for half a month, without notice, Yang Teng even gave up, suddenly seeing a faint pattern on the ground.


    This pattern is very vague. If you look down from a high altitude, you will ignore this pattern if you neglect it.


    Stopping the invincible battleship, Yang Teng stood at the bow of the ship, carefully observed for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    It turned out to be a huge altar.


    This altar is very magnificent, with a length of tens of thousands of miles from north to south from east to west.


    This is also high in the sky, and it can be vaguely judged that this is an altar. If you walk on the ground, you will never think of such a huge altar here.


    The altar has been abandoned, weeds and trees are growing in some places, the ground is uplifted in some places, and many places have been damaged, and the materials used to construct the altar have been destroyed.


    I don''t know where this altar leads, and if you want to leave this forbidden cultivation zone, this may be the only way.


    Yang Teng lowered the invincible battleship and began to clean up the altar.


    This continent is just a continent in this brand new world, and it does not mean that the entire world cannot cultivate.


    If Yang Teng wanted to solve this hidden danger, he could only choose to enter other continents through this altar.


    Knowing that he still had to do these tasks, he brought a few people over, and Yang Teng thought while cleaning the weeds and trees on the altar.


    In fact, it is not difficult to clean up. The flame charm is thrown down, a handful of fire burns all the flammable things on the altar, and then a few palms are used to blow away the dense smoke and dust.


    The uneven ground under the altar is even simpler. Use mysterious magic to make the ground very smooth and provide a perfect base for the altar.


    Then the altar was restored, and the damaged materials were replaced according to the original form of the altar.


    Yang Teng does not lack these materials. There are various materials and pill elixir in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, which are treasures that Yang Teng has accumulated over the years.


    It was just that the area of ??the altar was too big, and it took Yang Teng more than ten days to repair the altar.


    "With such a great effort, whether it can be re-opened depends on this moment!" After placing the sacred stone and stimulating the power of the sacred stone, Yang Teng waited for the altar to open and construct the domain gate.


    Not bad, the restored altar did not disappoint Yang Teng.


    With a loud noise, a huge portal appeared above the altar.


    Board the invincible battleship and fly into the domain gate.


    After a while, as the foreground of the eyes changed, Yang Teng appeared in another brand new place.


    Looking around, there is surging vitality, the vegetation is prosperous, and there is full of vitality everywhere.


    However, Yang Teng still didn''t feel the aura of cultivation, and this was still a forbidden zone for cultivation.


    What kind of world is this? Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out that the same situation was in two consecutive continents.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the ground is another badly damaged altar.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Is it because I came to this world to repair the broken altar!"


    "When I leave this world, I must take these materials with me. I can''t come here and have to pay for all kinds of materials!"


    In the process of repairing the altar, Yang Teng found that the altar had been deserted for a long time, and the outline of the altar could only be seen from high altitude.


    "It''s no wonder that no one has entered the Heavenly Demon Realm in this world for a long time. Maybe the cultivators in this world have cut off their inheritance and there is no environment where they can practice. How can there be cultivators and enter the Heavenly Demon Realm."


    Yang Teng hopes so. If this is the case, then it will be fine. There are no hidden dangers, and he does not need to solve it.


    Thinking like this in my heart, the movements on my hands are not slow at all.


    It took another ten days to repair this broken altar.


    After placing the sacred stone, Yang Teng looked at the altar expectantly, "I hope that after this teleportation, I can see a different world, don''t let me down."


    The domain gate was successfully constructed, and Yang Teng steered the invincible warship into the domain gate.


    Entering a whole new world again, Yang Teng was extremely disappointed in the end.


    Like the previous two continents, a world of birds and flowers, there are worms and birds everywhere, but there is no breath of cultivation.


    Looking closely below, there is still a huge altar that has been badly damaged.


    "What''s this called! My dignified Lord of the Three Realms has turned into a coolie!" Yang Teng helplessly continued to repair the altar.


    Following this trend, wouldn''t he have to repair all the broken altars in this new world.


    Yang Teng also came stubbornly, he wanted to see what kind of world it was and what caused the cultivation aura of this world to completely disappear.


    According to the records of the Demon Realm, this world was once invaded by powerful enemies, and the giant altar on the ground also proved that monks once lived in this world.


    It was a test of Yang Teng''s patience. He repaired an altar, successfully constructed a domain gate, and then teleported to another place. The situation on the other side was still the same, so he had to repair the altar again.


    Repair the altar back and forth in this way and then teleport.


    Fifteen altars have been repaired!


    "What kind of broken place, are the monks all dead!" No matter how patient Yang Teng was, he couldn''t stand the torture and opened the fifteenth altar angrily.


    He decided that if there is nothing else to discover, he would give up exploring the world and destroy all the altars.


    In the depths of this world, even if there is a monk in a certain corner, he destroys all the altars and cut off this series of transmission channels. It is difficult for the monks in this world to find the void crack along the altar in a short time.


    Regardless of him repairing an altar, it only takes ten days to repair it on the original basis.


    If it were completely destroyed and built from scratch, it would take a long time for such a large altar to be built.


    More importantly, destroying the altar also destroys the specified coordinates. Without accurate coordinates, there is no way to transmit to the next altar.


    Re-determining the coordinates, even those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor, do not know how many years it will take.


    So many altars cannot be reused for tens of thousands of years.


    If these altars were completely destroyed, the monks in this world would not have the opportunity to enter the Demon Realm within tens of thousands of years.


    As for tens of thousands of years later, Yang Teng felt that he should attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    At that time, he was still afraid of any powerful enemies, and he did not take the initiative to invade these worlds, even if these worlds were lucky.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided not to waste time anymore. If he could not find the cultivation breath, or the trace of the monk, he would completely destroy these altars.


    After thinking about these decisions, Yang Teng entered the fifteenth domain gate.


    With the changes in the immediate scene, the invincible warship appeared on this new continent.


    Yang Teng thought that this world would be the same as the other worlds he had traveled through.


    Looking towards the ground, Yang Teng suddenly became energetic.


    This place is different from other places he has traveled!


    The ground is a huge ruin. A huge square is already in dilapidated condition. Various weeds and trees cover the original appearance of the square. In the middle of the square is a broken altar.


    And behind the main square is the dilapidated building complex!


    Finally saw the remains of the monks'' activities.


    Yang Teng quickly landed the invincible battleship.


    You don''t need to be too cautious, Yang Teng has already used his divine sense to probe at a high altitude. This is still a forbidden ground for cultivation without the breath of cultivation, and there is no monk.


    When he came to a palace-like building, he pushed open the heavy door, and waited for the dust to dissipate before Yang Teng stepped into it.


    The architectural style of the palace is very unique. It is different from the palaces Yang Teng has seen. The simple atmosphere shows the long history of this palace.


    There is nothing in the palace that arouses Yang Teng''s interest.


    Walking into dozens of palaces in a row, Yang Teng didn''t get any valuable information. Finally came to the huge palace in the middle of the building complex.

 Chapter 2525: Ghost in the blood

    No valuable clues were found in dozens of palaces, and Yang Teng had no hope for the largest palace.


    Pushing open the door to enter this palace, Yang Teng felt a little uneasy.


    The palace looked a little messy, and the hard bluestone on the ground was badly damaged.


    It can be seen that it was damaged by a strong external force.


    Such a palace must be guarded by a super formation, but the bluestone on the ground is still severely damaged, indicating that fierce fighting has taken place here.


    I can''t see the other furnishings in the palace. It is estimated that it has been a long time since I lost the guardianship of the formation. These furnishings have rotted and turned into dust.


    Seeing the situation in the palace, Yang Teng couldn''t help thinking.


    There used to be powerful monks in this world, but after he came to this world, he didn''t see any monks, he couldn''t feel the breath used for cultivation, and of course monks could not appear.


    Judging from the traces left by this largest palace, there was a fierce battle here.


    Whether this battle ruined the world or not is unknown.


    Yang Teng hoped that this world would be destroyed as a result, thus reducing a strong enemy for the Dream Realm.


    Looking closely at this palace, Yang Teng hopes to find some valuable clues. He is also very curious about what has happened in this world. Suddenly, from a powerful world, it became a forbidden zone for cultivation.


    If there is a stronger power invading this world, only the monks of this world will be destroyed, and the aura used for cultivation should still exist.


    As long as there is a breath of cultivation, then the monk will not be cut off.


    However, after fifteen times of teleportation, Yang Teng walked through fifteen altars, but he did not feel the aura of cultivation. It was basically certain that this world could not cultivate.


    Inadvertently, Yang Teng saw a few scribbled pictures on the walls of the palace.


    The pictures were very scribbled, and looked more like they were drawn in a hurry.


    wrong!


    The building of this palace is very majestic, no matter the architectural style or style, it can be called a perfect building.


    However, these pictures are very different from the palace''s style, and obviously they are not murals used to decorate the palace.


    Yang Teng came to look at the pictures, hoping to see something in these pictures.


    Looking at the first picture, Yang Teng suddenly felt dizzy before he could see clearly what was painted on it.


    The sudden change shocked Yang Teng and immediately activated his spiritual energy to keep his consciousness clear.


    Too much care, an oversight almost came to pass!


    Yang Teng secretly warned himself that in this unfamiliar environment, one must be vigilant.


    It is absolutely not possible to be negligent just because this world has no cultivating aura.


    This picture is really weird, if I didn''t react in time, I don''t know what will happen.


    Looking up at the pictures again, Yang Teng was surprised to find that all of those pictures had become blurred, and then gradually disappeared under his gaze.


    "It''s terrible! A ruined world still leaves such harmful means!" Yang Teng was annoyed.


    Suddenly, some information suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Immediately operate the divine sense to guard the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was frightened out of a cold sweat. Once the sea of ??knowledge was eroded, the consequences would be disastrous!


    It was confirmed that Shihai was not harmed, so I slowly checked this information.


    It is not text or sound, but a picture of Yang Teng''s knowledge.


    The first thing that appeared was a magnificent world, majestic mountains, endless rivers, and countless creatures living happily in this world.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, and the creatures in this world were not much different from other worlds. There were also monks and various birds, animals, fish and insects.


    Then the picture changed, and the sky suddenly became bloody.


    There was no sound in the picture, but Yang Teng could feel the terrifying atmosphere brought by the **** sky to this world.


    As the sky turned blood, the creatures living in this world died one after another.


    The creatures died in a terrible state, their bodies burst into a blood flower, and then the blood was attracted by the **** sky.


    At first it was ordinary creatures, then monks with low cultivation base, and finally monks with high cultivation base.


    The monks in this world rose up to resist and slew towards the **** sky.


    However, the cultivators who rushed to the sky exploded and died before they got close to the blood.


    The more monks who exploded and died, the blood in the sky became thicker.


    Across the endless time and space, Yang Teng could feel the depressive breath at that time.


    Soon, the powerhouse of this world took action.


    It is estimated that the emperor should be strong.


    Regardless of the human race or other races, the enemies faced at this moment come from this blood in the sky.


    The great emperors of all races rushed to the sky and shot at this blood.


    Soon, the blood color turned into a sea of ??blood, and a tall and mighty man like a ghost appeared in the middle of the sea of ??blood.


    These great emperors who rushed to the sky just persisted for a while, and they were all squeezed by this **** ghost, and they all became part of the blood sea.


    On the ground, the monks are still rushing to the sky.


    In the middle of a building complex, a strong man raised his sword and shouted.


    Yang Teng found that this building was a bit familiar, and after identifying it, it should be the building complex he was in.


    Under the command of that strong man, the strong man in this world went on to the battlefield one after another, but was easily killed by the scarlet ghost.


    As more and more monks died, the monks in this world realized that this was an unwinnable war, and some people began to flee.


    Just opening the altar and preparing to construct the domain gate, the altar was destroyed by the **** light falling from the sky.


    Then the creatures on the continents died, and the cultivation breath of this world was sucked into the sea of ??blood in the air by super power.


    There is no power to stop the ghost in this sea of ??blood, and seeing this world is about to be destroyed by the hands of this ghost.


    The strong man who directed the monks to fight, used his own cultivation level to leave these pictures on the walls of this palace, and then rushed into the sky.


    The picture ends here, although there is no follow-up picture, Yang Teng has already guessed the final outcome of this world.


    There is no doubt that this world is completely destroyed.


    The sea of ??blood and that ghost in the sky killed all the monks in this world and absorbed all the cultivation breath in this world.


    Even after tens of millions of years of cultivation, there is no more cultivation aura in this world.


    Without the aura to support cultivation, how can a monk appear.


    After seeing these pictures, Yang Teng felt very depressed.


    He would rather have a huge threat in this world and wait for him to solve it than he would like to see such an end.


    Such a powerful world is destroyed!


    After tens of millions of years of recuperation and rejuvenation, the aura of cultivation has not appeared again, which shows how serious the damage was.


    So far, only a few small bugs and birds have appeared, and there are no larger animals.


    This world is completely destroyed, and in a few tens of millions of years, no monk will appear!


    What is the sea of ??blood in the sky, it has such a powerful force, it can absorb the cultivation breath of the entire world, and it can absorb the vitality of the monks endlessly.


    From the initial **** color to a sea of ??blood, it was obviously stronger.


    What is the origin of that ghost?


    It was too strong, the powerhouses of the entire world, under the attack of the ghosts, couldn''t resist for long.


    Through the battle screen, Yang Teng estimated that this world was very powerful at the time, and the scale was probably even larger than the ten thousand realm boundary.


    Without an accurate judgment, Yang Teng felt that through his own comparison, the great emperor who died at the hands of the ghost would exceed one hundred thousand!


    But such a powerful world could almost be destroyed in an instant.


    This is the real strong enemy!


    An enemy who plunders a world by means of destruction is definitely a powerful enemy in any world, threatening the heavens and all realms.


    Compared with these threats on the opposite side of the Void Fissure, I am afraid that the blood sea and the ghosts in the blood sea are the most threatening powerful enemies.


    If this sea of ??blood appeared in the Three Realms such as the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Yang Teng estimated that all the powers of the Three Realms would be gathered together, and they would be unable to compete.


    No one can guarantee that that piece of blood will attack the Three Realms including the Ten Thousand Realm Realm in the future.


    Yang Teng sat on a raised bluestone ground.


    This sudden threat is too powerful.


    With the strength of the sea of ??blood and the ghosts, it is estimated that the mad **** emperor back then may not be able to contend.


    Could it be that the strength of Li Gui and Xue Hai has reached the realm of the ancient emperor?


    Yang Teng recalled the fierce battle between the Great God Madness and the four powerful enemies, and thought of the strength that the Great God Madness used to forcibly upgrade his cultivation base and advance to the ancient Emperor.


    The more I think about it, the more depressing I am, I am afraid that the strength of Li Gui and Xuehai is really the realm of the ancient emperor!


    I really didn''t expect that the ultimate realm that countless great emperors had pursued in their lifetime would actually be seen in a ghost!


    There is no point in staying in this world anymore, Yang Teng got up and left the palace.


    Back on the altar in the main square, open the altar in the opposite direction, and start teleporting according to the coordinates when it came.


    Of course, he did not forget to destroy this altar.


    No matter what the world will become in the future, there must not be any hidden dangers left, completely destroying the altar, so that later people cannot enter the dream world through this series of teleportation.


    After another fifteen times of teleportation, Yang Teng returned to the place where he first entered the world. After destroying the last altar, he took the invincible warship into the void rift.


    It took less than two years from the day when the Heavenly Demon Territory entered the Void Crack until Yang Teng returned to the Heavenly Demon Territory again.


    Yang Teng returned so quickly, everyone was shocked, thinking that something major had happened, all the powerful immediately surrounded him.


    "How is the situation on the other side!" Netherworld Emperor looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Yang Teng''s face was very ugly, and after a few months, his mood could not be calm.


    "Dead domain! A world that cannot be cultivated!" Yang Teng said gravely, "That world was destroyed by the hands of an invincible strong man a long time ago. Only one person destroyed the whole world, almost instantly, the strong man of the whole world. They couldn''t resist, so it was ruined!" Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 2526: Cracking the Shocking Secret

    Emperor Tianhuang frowned and looked at Yang Teng.


    One person instantly destroys a world and destroys all the strong in this world.


    This is not a simple sentence, but represents absolute power.


    Take the Great Universe as an example. There are currently less than ten great emperors, but if you want to destroy the Great Universe in an instant, it will not be easy.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang firmly believes that even if the ancient realm powerhouse invades the universe, he and several emperors can fight together.


    Not to mention that the world Yang Teng was talking about was far larger than the universe, and the number of great emperors might even exceed the ten thousand realm realm.


    It was such a super powerful world that was instantly destroyed by the hands of a strong man.


    Even the breath used for cultivation was absorbed, turning the entire world into a restricted zone where cultivation was impossible.


    How can this not shock the Emperor Tianhuang.


    If there is such a level of power in the world, there will be no peace in other worlds!


    From Yang Teng''s narration, everyone had a preliminary understanding of the blood and ghosts.


    The Netherworld Emperor analyzed and said: "According to my judgment, the blood sea and the ghost should be in a complementary relationship."


    "In the beginning it was just a **** sky, and no ghosts appeared, but after the blood gradually thickened, and finally turned into a sea of ??blood, the ghosts that appeared, do you think there is anything worthy of scrutiny in it."


    After such an analysis by Emperor Netherworld, everyone was suddenly awakened.


    "The emperor of heaven said that the sea of ??blood is the place where the ghost is invisible. The sea of ??blood provides energy for the ghost to survive. After the sea of ??blood condenses and forms, the ghost will appear when it has a certain strength?" Jin Guangdi asked.


    This was more like a question and answer, and Jin Guangdi immediately said: "This reminds me of the way I waited to survive in the universe in the past, maybe there are similarities in it."


    The big universe is different from other worlds, and the cultivation environment is very different, and it is more harsh than other worlds.


    For example, before the opening of Emperor Road, the laws of heaven and earth in the universe were very restrictive, and even the strongest emperors could not resist the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, these great emperors must use various secret techniques to protect themselves, otherwise their own cultivation base will quickly fall.


    The devil emperor and the demon emperor, don''t they just hide in a lair somewhere, and then use the way of devouring life''s vitality to extend their lifespan.


    This method is extremely common, and many racial powerhouses do it.


    The difference is that some great emperors choose to maintain their vitality by taking the heavenly materials and earth treasure-level elixir, while some great emperors devour the vitality of the monks.


    "Perhaps in the big environment of the heavens and ten thousand realms, there are also restrictions on the laws of heaven and earth that we don''t know. This kind of legal restriction is very likely to be aimed at the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor." The Tianhuang Great Emperor analyzed from another perspective.


    "That ghost should have cultivated some kind of secret technique, used the sea of ??blood to hide himself, and then consumed the vitality of the monk and plundered the cultivation breath of other cultivation worlds to maintain his lifespan or make him stronger."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and the analyzed conclusions quickly reached consensus.


    Everyone agreed that that Li Gui should be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    A super power at this level, once he has any thoughts about a certain world, he has no power to resist, and can only watch the world be destroyed.


    "This is terrible!" said the Emperor Netherworld: "We used to regard this world behind a few void cracks as a powerful enemy. Now it seems that there is a more terrifying enemy hidden in the dark."


    "I judge that super powers at that level should not be restricted by the void and can enter any world at will. This is the most terrifying place."


    Everyone agrees.


    Although they have never seen a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, and cannot make themselves a strong person in such a realm through hard work, they still have their own judgments about the strong person in such a realm.


    You cannot walk directly between the two worlds at will. There are strong barriers between the two worlds.


    If the barriers can be broken, there will be void cracks, through which you can enter the adjacent world.


    To this day, no one has been able to say clearly what this barrier between the two worlds is. The invisible existence limits the two worlds.


    One argument is widely supported.


    Many people think that the barrier between two directs should be a force of law.


    Bombarding the void and blasting through a void passage is actually to fight against the power of the law and change the power of the law in a small area at a certain moment.


    The same is true of the void exploded by the strong when it takes action, not to destroy the void, but to change the power of the law in this small area.


    It is precisely because of this powerful rule of force that the void that blasted away will not be destroyed for a long time, and will soon be restored to its original state.


    Yang Teng used the power of the broken void to kill the great emperor, which also belonged to the power of law.


    Everyone talked enthusiastically, and the expressions on their faces were very excited.


    Everyone did not reserve to speak out their thoughts and guesses, take them out to confirm each other, and then deliberate.


    In this way, their understanding of the heavens and worlds is more accurate.


    After all, no one knows the specific truth, everything exists in speculation and speculation.


    But it is not without factual basis. All speculations and speculations are in fact deduced through various signs.


    One''s thinking is limited, and sometimes even gets into the horns.


    So many emperors gathered together, based on their own understanding of the heavens and worlds, and their understanding of this emptiness, and then stated their basis, and then proceeded to demonstrate.


    The final judgment should be infinitely close to the truth.


    "So, can we imagine that we can walk through the heavens and worlds at will, in fact, we are in control of a certain law power!" The Emperor Tianhuang said astonishing, "Or, it is only when we control this law power. It truly has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Such a novel argument has never been mentioned.


    A monk started his cultivation from the lowest level of Qi-gathering period, until he reached the realm of the Great Emperor. Although there are many ways to improve his cultivation, such as diligent practice, such as taking pill and elixir.


    But different paths lead to the same goal. Ultimately, they use powerful forces to attack the meridians in the body and break the barrier of cultivation to achieve the goal of attacking a higher cultivation realm.


    The speculation of Emperor Tianhuang overturned this process!


    Could it be that the method used to hit the highest realm overturned everything that the monk had experienced when he grew up, and it was actually necessary to control a certain law of power to break his own shackles?


    Everyone was lost in thought.


    Yang Teng was also thinking about it, he vowed to become the ancient emperor, this hurdle he had to face.


    Although he is only a quasi-emperor now, he must face this reality in the future.


    Being able to take these into account earlier is of vital importance for him to attack the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation in the future. "Yang Teng, you said that you have seen the predecessors of the mad **** the great emperor across the endless time and space, and once saw the last moment, the great emperor forcibly upgraded the cultivation base, and used the ancient emperor realm cultivation base to fight against the powerful enemy. To upgrade the cultivation base, do you use the power of the law." Netherworld Emperor


    Asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I am not very clear about this. At that time, my cultivation base was too low to reach such a level."


    Everyone regrets that this is the closest they have been to the realm of the ancient emperor. If they can get some enlightenment from the mad **** emperor''s forcibly upgrading his cultivation base, maybe they may also have such qualifications.


    "No!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly exclaimed: "What you described is wrong!"


    "If it is said that the predecessors of the mad **** the great emperor really forcibly upgraded the cultivation base and became the ancient emperor, then the battle at that time should not have ended like that!" "Take me for example, although it does not have a real impact The qualifications of the ancient emperor are not far from each other." Tianhuang the emperor continued: "We should know how far we are from today''s realm. This gap cannot be changed by manpower.


    "


    Everyone was awakened, and Emperor Tianhuang was right.


    The ancient emperor was so powerful, they had already seen from that Li ghost, it was definitely not something the emperor could contend with, it had nothing to do with the quantity.


    Just like that destroyed world, a world of that size was completely destroyed in an instant, that is the true strength of the ancient emperor.


    If the Crazy God Great Emperor really had the strength of the Ancient Great Emperor at the beginning, even if he was forcibly promoted to this state, he could easily destroy the powerful enemy.


    It shouldn''t be the result of the same death.


    This is confusing.


    This conflicted with their judgment.


    "Could it be that when the mad **** emperor upgraded his cultivation realm, he took a different path, and such an increase method did not conform to the law and power, which led to tragedy?" Yang Teng said with a ghost.


    This sentence made everyone suddenly realize!


    "Yes! This makes sense!" The Netherworld Emperor walked back and forth excitedly, "The Crazy God Great Emperor should have used his own power to forcibly impact the cultivation base barrier, allowing himself to enter the ancient emperor for a short time, just like we had promoted the cultivation base. realm."


    "And this method conflicts with the power of the law, and in the end the power of the law is stronger, so the mad **** the great failed."


    "So it can be said that if you want to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, the only way is to control the power of the law. It is strong enough to change the laws of heaven and earth to have the true meaning of the ancient emperor''s qualifications."


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang were almost a final word, and they were recognized by everyone.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces ranged from the initial confusion, to the later surprise, and to the present excitement.


    The Emperor Nether laughed: "Cultivation is endless. It seems that it is not advisable to build a car behind closed doors. Whether it is us or our ancestors, they are too conservative. If someone had gathered us together, they might have solved this shocking secret long ago. Up."


    But Su Wuchen had different opinions, "This is also a great opportunity. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to enter the world and see those murals, how could we guess in this bold direction." "I don''t think it is. It''s a coincidence, it should be that everything is due to it!" The view of Emperor Tianhuang is different from others.

 Chapter 2527: Motivated by pressure

    Hearing that the Emperor Tianhuang had different opinions, everyone was puzzled.


    The Emperor Tianhuang smiled and said: "You may think that I praise Yang Teng, but if you think about Yang Teng''s growth experience, and then think about the relationship between these events and him, as well as the various opportunities, I feel that there may be an inevitable connection. "


    Everyone was still puzzled, but as Tianhuang Great Emperor said, they began to recall Yang Teng''s growth experience.


    From when Yang Teng was a little monk, he always thought of his present.


    Yang Teng¡¯s growth experience is no secret. Since he became famous in the universe, many people have been interested in his growth and have unearthed every step Yang Teng has taken.


    I want to realize something through his growth experience.


    Sorting out along the timeline, everyone is shocked.


    Every major event that has occurred in the universe, fantasy world, and ten thousand realms in recent years is directly related to Yang Teng, and even the structure of the Three Realms has undergone tremendous changes, and Yang Teng is single-handedly leading.


    It can be said that Yang Teng alone caused a tremendous change in the Three Realms.


    Heaven Emperor Nether understands the meaning of Emperor Tianhuang somewhat.


    Looking at Yang Teng with a shocked look, "In this case, it will be verified on you in the end."


    Yang Teng was a little confused. He was not interested in thinking about the path he had traveled. He looked at the Emperor Netherworld with a confused face, "What is the verification on me?"


    "Of course it is the opportunity to impact the ancient emperor!" The Netherworld Emperor seems to be very optimistic about Yang Teng, "this opportunity is reflected in the fact that even if you may not be the first person in the Three Realms to become the ancient emperor, you will have a direct relationship with you."


    "In other words, whether or not anyone in the Three Realms can become the ancient emperor may be up to you." The Netherworld Emperor said astonishing, even more shocking than what the Emperor Tianhuang said.


    "I decide whether someone can become the ancient emperor?" Yang Teng didn''t think this joke was funny.


    "I am not even the emperor now, what ability do I have to decide such a major event?" Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "If I have that ability, I must first raise my cultivation level to the emperor level, and then to the ancient emperor. realm."


    "Of course, everyone, I will make countless ancient emperors appear in the Three Realms, and we will form a group to enter the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms one by one, scaring the monks in other worlds to death." Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing himself.


    It''s simply ridiculous, saying that there is something wrong with him, but that he has such an ability.


    Even if it is said that he will soon become the emperor, and then the first powerhouse in the Three Realms, and finally possess the strength to attack the ancient emperor, Yang Teng is not too surprised. He thinks he has this ability, which is his ultimate pursuit. .


    The powerhouses fell into contemplation one after another.


    Everyone wanted to refute that these important events were not due to chances falling on Yang Teng, even if they had a slight connection with him, it was a shocking event.


    For Yang Teng, it may not be a good thing.


    He will face too much trouble.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it yet, after all, everything is just my guess." The Great Emperor Tianhuang knew that he couldn''t continue talking.


    This topic does not have much meaning for the time being. Only by waiting for Yang Teng to become the emperor and waiting for the opportunity to impact the ancient emperor in the future can everything be verified.


    "Now that it is determined that this void crack is not threatening, do you want to continue exploring other void cracks next?"


    Everyone knows that whether the threat of these void cracks can be solved, the most important thing depends on Yang Teng.


    No one can stay in other worlds for too long. A few years is not enough to fully understand a world, let alone completely solve the hidden dangers of this world.


    Only Yang Teng can live freely in other worlds.


    Even if other people wanted to help Yang Teng, they were powerless.


    The best way is to let Yang Teng enter the world opposite Void Crack, determine the situation in that world, and then come back and ask everyone to work together to solve it.


    "Continue to explore according to the plan, until all the crises of these worlds are solved, and finally fight with the demons and monsters!" Yang Teng made up his mind to completely solve the crisis facing the fantasy world.


    The appearance of that ghost made Yang Teng feel unprecedented pressure.


    These dozens of void cracks also put Yang Teng under a lot of pressure, but Yang Teng is more willing to regard these threats as a challenge.


    Yang Teng is confident and capable of addressing these threats.


    He thinks this is the best opportunity for himself to experience, and if it is done well, it will even become a big boost for him and a force around him.


    Just like the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, it was not resolved very well in the end.


    But that ghost, like a heavy mountain, pressed against Yang Teng''s heart, making him out of breath.


    The Li ghost seen in the picture was too powerful, and Yang Teng was too powerful to fight against him. He himself didn''t know how to fight the Li ghost.


    If Li Ghost appeared in the Three Realms at this time, then the only end of the Three Realms would be to be completely wiped out by the Li Ghost. From then on, the three realms of the Great Universe will no longer exist in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    No way! This is absolutely not allowed!


    Yang Teng secretly vowed in his heart that he must become stronger, and he must have the strength to fight against that ghost.


    He would not watch the Three Realms being destroyed, even if it was just a hidden danger, Yang Teng couldn''t let the hidden danger become a reality.


    Yang Teng quickly adjusted his mentality, letting pressure ¡¡ great motivation.


    "Then act in accordance with the original plan. You must be more cautious. If there is something that cannot be solved, you must not hold on. Remember that we are still here in the Demon Realm!" Tianhuang Great Emperor repeatedly warned.


    That powerful ghost not only brought tremendous pressure to Yang Teng, but also made Emperor Tianhuang feel unprecedented pressure.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Thanks to the seniors, I will continue to enter another world."


    Yang Teng has always said to leave, immediately bid farewell to everyone, and drove the invincible warship into another void crack.


    After entering this void crack, Yang Teng paid attention to feeling the breath in this void crack.


    If, like the last void crack, you can''t feel the breath that can be used for cultivation, then you can basically conclude that there is no monk on the opposite side of this void crack.


    At first, it was the colorful fantasy power of the fantasy world.


    When entering about halfway, Yang Teng began to feel that the power of the colorful fantasy dream gradually weakened, and he felt a different breath power.


    It seems that this world has monks.


    Yang Teng initially judged that he was almost halfway there.


    As he moved forward, Yang Teng began to slowly absorb this brand new breath, and then used it for cultivation.


    There is no problem. After this breath enters the body, it circulates smoothly in the meridians, then merges with the breath in his body, merges into his body, and becomes a part of the breath formed by the convergence of various breaths in his body.


    The breath that Yang Teng used for cultivation can no longer be called a kind of aura. From the initial spiritual aura to the later addition of death aura and so on, there are now more than ten auras.


    What Yang Teng didn''t expect was that he thought he would enter this new world only after he felt the new breath and walked the same distance. As a result, it only took a few days before he emerged from the void.


    This is different from his judgment.


    Entering this world, Yang Teng immediately watched the surroundings vigilantly.


    The divine consciousness was released to the strongest, and nothing was discovered. Within a hundred thousand li, no monks existed.


    Confirming that there is no danger, Yang Teng paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    A very quiet world, you can hear insects and birds.


    Soon, Yang Teng frowned.


    The situation here is not quite right, the aura used for cultivation is too weak!


    Yang Teng tried his best to absorb this new breath, and then made a judgment that this is a continent not suitable for cultivation.


    Although it cannot be called a restricted area for cultivation, it is not much better.


    If you cultivate in such an environment, the greatest achievement is the great realm of the body tempering stage, no one can break through to the great realm of the refining period.


    It''s no wonder that there are no monks around, who would practice in such an environment, it is a waste of time.


    Without a monk, it would be difficult to understand the world.


    If you can''t find the altar anymore, Yang Teng can only go back the same way. He can''t determine the exact coordinates of other continents in this world, can''t build a domain gate, and the consequences of random teleportation are very serious. He can''t take this risk.


    Riding the invincible warship to high altitude.


    Yang Teng quickly saw a ruin.


    The long-abandoned buildings have no signs of monks activity.


    Lower the invincible warship and enter this ruin.


    No valuable clues have been found, the ruins have been abandoned for too long, and many places have become dust.


    Finally, in the large square in the middle of the ruins, Yang Teng found an altar.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed and immediately checked the altar and found that the altar was badly damaged.


    But it didn''t matter, Yang Teng quickly repaired the altar and replaced the damaged materials.


    It took twenty days to repair this altar, then put the sacred stone in, and try to open the domain gate.


    After successfully constructing the domain gate, Yang Teng carefully observed and determined that the domain gate was very stable, and only then did he drive the invincible warship into it.


    Teleported to another location and quickly checked the surrounding situation, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the cultivation aura here was still not very strong, a little better than the continent just now, but it was not suitable for cultivation.


    Judging from the scale of that altar, it should have been teleported to another continent, so why is it still a world that cannot be cultivated.


    There is no other way but to continue looking for the altar to see if it can be teleported to the mainland where there are monks.


    Not long after the invincible battleship flew, Yang Teng suddenly felt the presence of monks.


    Stop flying quickly and pay attention to where the monk appears.


    Yang Teng was a little bit dumbfounded, could this be considered a monk?


    Put away the invincible battleship, and then ran in the direction of this group of people.


    You don''t need to hide your figure specially, none of the monks on the ground can see Yang Teng''s existence.


    Seeing the ground, a group of monks were chasing after a strange beast yelling. Well, let''s call it a chasing battle between alien beasts and monks.

 Chapter 2528: Little monks chance

    Several cultivators in the body tempering stage besieged an alien beast.


    Yang Teng couldn''t even remember how long he hadn''t seen a monk with such a cultivation level.


    Standing high in the air, watching these cultivators struggle to fight the alien beasts, Yang Teng found it very interesting, which reminded him of the time when he first debuted.


    At that time, Yang Teng''s cultivation was also very weak, and he did not take part in the battle with alien beasts.


    Looking back now, it seems like a dream. In a blink of an eye, after so many years, he is also considered to be famous, talking and laughing with the top powerhouses, and standing in the ranks of these top people.


    The battle on the ground was fierce. The long-horned monster looked very cruel, and the two long horns bumped back and forth.


    The cooperation of those little monks was quickly disrupted.


    Yang Teng could not understand the language of these people, but he could see that these people were very anxious, and the situation they faced was very dangerous.


    However, Yang Teng did not plan to help them, at least not now.


    "Bang!" A cultivator was hit by the long horns of the alien animal, and a **** hole appeared in his chest immediately, and he was about to die.


    The other monks didn''t have time to take care of him. The fierce beasts were very mad, roaring and violently attacking several people.


    This strange beast is too cruel, and these cultivators are not opponents of the strange beasts at all.


    Soon, several cultivators were all put to the ground by the alien beasts.


    The victorious strange beasts screamed from the sky, screamed triumphantly, and opened their mouths to swallow these monks.


    Several cultivators looked desperately at the strange beasts that came by, they knew that they would definitely not be able to escape this catastrophe today, and they would have to be swallowed by the strange beasts.


    He simply closed his eyes and waited for death.


    what''s the situation? Several monks waited for a while, but they were surprised to find that they were not dead. Did that strange beast change his mind and didn''t want to eat them?


    I opened my eyes and looked, only to see a person standing in front of them.


    And the ferocious alien beast knelt on the ground with four legs, his whole body stuck to the ground, and he knelt down in front of the man honestly.


    It''s not as brutal as it was just now, it''s docile like a sheep.


    Obviously, this person saved them.


    These cultivators immediately reacted, struggling to get up from the ground, and said something that Yang Teng could not understand, and bowed to Yang Teng.


    Obviously, these people are thanking him.


    When Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness, he picked up the information from one of them, and then quickly understood the language, and through the information from the monk, he had a preliminary understanding of the world.


    This is a relatively independent continent. The monks living on this continent don''t know how to leave this continent.


    The aura used for cultivation in this continent is very thin, and due to the restrictions of the cultivation environment, the cultivation base of the monks in this continent is also very low.


    Yang Teng was completely uninterested in the sect of these monks.


    "Well, no need to thank me." Yang Teng asked, "Which of you have seen something like this..."


    Yang Teng described the appearance of the altar.


    The monks on this continent obviously cannot pose a threat to the Heavenly Demon Realm. Yang Teng wants to go deep into this world, have a comprehensive understanding of this world, and then completely solve the hidden danger.


    "What is that? The younger generation seems to have never heard of it." One of the monks said with a bewildered face.


    "I seem to have seen it." Another monk said tentatively, "But I am not sure if it is what the seniors are looking for."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is not, just say it." Yang Teng casually fell on the monk.


    In an instant, the wound on this monk was completely repaired.


    The big scary hole in the chest is gone, and the body is full of vigorous breath.


    The monk was full of surprises, and the others looked at the monk in shock.


    It was too shocking. With such a serious injury, it was almost certain that the wounded monk would die, but the injury was repaired instantly.


    I couldn''t believe everything my eyes saw.


    "Thank you for the kindness of seniors for saving lives. The juniors have to be bulls and horses, and also to repay seniors'' great kindness." The monk reacted from ecstasy and knelt in front of Yang Teng one step at a time.


    "Get up, saving you is just a small effort, you don''t need to be like that." This little thing is really nothing to Yang Teng.


    Without seeing Yang Teng''s movements, the monk could not control his body, and was lifted from the ground by a gentle force.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Since we are destined to meet each other, I will help you too."


    Several breaths fell on these injured monks at the same time, and the injuries on these monks were instantly repaired.


    After several people were shocked, they all bowed and saluted Yang Teng immediately.


    The injuries on a few of them are very serious, the serious ones are life-threatening, and the mild ones will leave hidden illnesses that cannot be repaired in this life.


    Yang Teng was just a breath, and he completely repaired the injuries on their bodies. Not only did they leave no hidden illnesses, but everyone felt the aura in the body surging, and the cultivation base instantly reached its peak state, and there was a faint feeling of breaking through.


    A quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm like Yang Teng, with any breath, can make these little cultivators in the tempering stage realm infinitely useful.


    "Senior, I seem to feel that a breakthrough is about to be made..." said Ai Ai, a monk stage.


    Breaking through the realm of cultivation is such a great thing, you must immediately find a quiet environment to attack the realm of cultivation.


    But the savior was right in front of them, and they were embarrassed to leave like this.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Just be right here, you guys, even if you hit the cultivation base barrier. With me, there will be no danger."


    "This..." The cultivators are all embarrassed. This mysterious senior wants to help them protect the law. Is this too embarrassing?


    "They are all cultivators, how can there be so much wordy." Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you, senior!" Several people are facing the edge of a breakthrough, even two of them were only in a stable state before, and they were in the peak state in an instant.


    Such a great kindness, if a few people know that it is not a few words of gratitude, they can return this mysterious senior.


    A few people simply didn''t say much, remembering Yang Teng''s kindness in their hearts, no matter what the senior''s needs in the future, even if they want them to use their lives as the price, they will not hesitate.


    Sitting cross-legged, a few people began to run the repair base to attack the repair base barrier.


    Unusually smooth, almost at the beginning of the impact, the cultivation base barrier was rushed away, and several people instantly improved their cultivation level!


    This was unprecedented ease. Several people were ecstatic, but they all knew that it was all the kindness of the mysterious senior in front of them, otherwise they would not be able to break through the realm of cultivation so easily.


    "Thank you seniors for your kindness!" Several people stood in front of Yang Teng again.


    "I''ll wait to know that my cultivation base is low, and I don''t deserve to follow the predecessor''s side. The predecessor''s great kindness, I will wait for nothing to repay, if there is any need in the future, I will wait to go through fire and water!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he just thought of his own time in these cultivators. It was just a simple effort to help them. The problem that can be solved by a single breath is really nothing.


    But for these monks, it meant a huge change.


    Not only were they not affected by the injury, they also raised a realm of cultivation.


    This is their great opportunity.


    Yang Teng also found it interesting. From a young monk to the present, he has also received many opportunities, and it is these opportunities that made him achieve what he is today.


    So he didn''t mind leaving a chance for other little monks who were still struggling.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it yet, take me to that place." Yang Teng raised his hand, so that a few people don''t need to do this. He has more important things to do.


    "Senior, that place is near a rift valley controlled by our sect." said the monk who knew where the altar was.


    "Okay, go to your sect." Yang Teng nodded.


    "Senior, what to do with this strange beast?" the monk asked.


    Just now a few of them besieged this strange beast and were beaten into an army by the strange beast. Everyone was seriously injured and almost died here because their cultivation level was too low.


    Now, everyone has improved their cultivation level. If you face this strange beast again, you don''t need to besiege, just one person can easily destroy this strange beast.


    This is the benefit brought by the improvement of the cultivation realm.


    "It''s just a strange beast that doesn''t flow!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and a breath of the strange beast was thrown into the void.


    Several people saw a blood flower exploded in the sky, and then the body of the strange beast burst and disappeared into the sky.


    "The predecessors are invincible!" Several people admire them greatly.


    A powerful monk of this level is definitely not a strong man on this continent. Perhaps this senior is from Outland?


    No one dared to ask more, for fear of angering Yang Teng.


    "Senior, why don''t we go on the road now. We are still tens of thousands of miles away from our sect. It may take a few days to get back to the sect." A monk asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It doesn''t need to be so laborious."


    With the big hand open, several monks flew into Yang Teng''s palm uncontrollably.


    "Get up!" Yang Teng leaped forward.


    Then spread out his palms and shake the palms of the people off the ground.


    "Is this your sect?" Yang Teng asked.


    A very typical small school, built on the hillside, various buildings are scattered in various locations on the mountainside.


    A few people rubbed their eyes in an incredible way, and in such an instant, how many of them returned to the sect?


    This is too fast.


    It is impossible for them to travel thousands of miles at a normal speed in a day, even after their cultivation level is improved, the fastest is seven or eight thousand miles a day.


    It takes about ten days to return to the sect.


    They needed ten days of travel, and it happened in an instant.


    Several people were surprised and delighted. If this senior had any dissatisfaction with their sect, I am afraid that within a single thought, their sect would cease to exist.


    And such an incredible senior powerhouse actually has a good impression of them. "Senior, please wait a moment, this junior will invite the Sect Master to welcome the seniors!"

 Chapter 2529: Move mountains

    Wenshan Sect, a sect too small to be smaller.


    Yang Teng wondered if he would remember this name in the future.


    His arrival made Wenshan Sect feel uneasy. A big figure of this level, an existence they couldn''t even imagine, actually appeared in this small place of Wenshan Sect.


    The lord led the sect up and down to welcome Yang Teng''s arrival with the most solemn etiquette.


    The Wenshan school disciples knelt down on both sides of the mountain road and shivered, both excited and fearful.


    "You don''t have to be polite, just get up." Yang Teng dropped a breath, and the disciples kneeling on both sides of the mountain road felt their bodies supported by a gentle force.


    This force made them powerless to resist, as if the whole body did not belong to them, and they stood up involuntarily.


    The faces of the disciples are more respectful, they have never seen such a super strong man before.


    Sect Master Wenshan dared not say a word, and honestly followed Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t appease the sovereign. With the same feeling, he could realize that when his cultivation base was still very low back then, if he saw a powerhouse of this level, it would be the same situation.


    "I came to Wenshan Sect, just to find a place. You few will come with me, and the others can go away." Yang Teng''s indifferent tone made the sovereign''s heart a lot calmer.


    The sovereign immediately ordered all unrelated disciples to retreat.


    Those disciples who followed Yang Teng back to the Wenshan Sect, of course, would not miss this great opportunity. They would follow Yang Teng and do not want more opportunities.


    It is also an honor to be able to follow such a big man.


    "Sect Master, the place that seniors are looking for is over the Great Rift Valley." said one of the disciples.


    "The Great Rift Valley!" Hearing these words, a look of shock appeared on the face of the sovereign.


    "Why, what''s the inconvenience?" Yang Teng saw the change in expression on the face of Sect Master Wenshan.


    "No, there is no inconvenience." The suzerain''s face changed drastically, fearing that a word was wrong, causing dissatisfaction with this big man, and Wenshan Sect would face the disaster of extinction.


    "Don''t dare to hide anything from the predecessors. The Great Rift Valley is extremely dangerous. For ordinary people, there is a forbidden place. According to legend, the Wenshan School has hidden the passage to the abyss of hell, so the Wenshan School explicitly forbids it. , No disciple may enter the Great Rift Valley."


    Sect Master Wenshanzong quickly explained that he was afraid that he had concealed a word and made this senior dissatisfied. Once there was any hidden danger, his Wenshanzong would be unlucky.


    "The passage to the abyss of hell?" Yang Teng laughed, "This is really interesting."


    "Take me over to see, I want to see where this so-called Hell Abyss Passage leads." Yang Teng became even more interested when he heard the words Hell Abyss.


    Since it is called such a name, it must be an extraordinary place.


    Sect Master Wenshan knew that he couldn''t stop this, so he had to docilely lead the way.


    The Great Rift Valley is located at the back of the Wenshanzong Mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see it. The back of the mountain extends downwards to the mountainside. Halfway to the mountainside, it suddenly splits, and then there is a large rift valley running through tens of thousands of miles.


    At the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, you can see the arrangement of five-color materials.


    Most of it is hidden under the soil, only a small part is exposed on the ground.


    Yes, Yang Teng only needs to look at it to see that this is an altar.


    In terms of scale, this altar is very large, most of which are buried under this high mountain.


    If you want to open the altar, you must first remove this mountain.


    There is no problem in removing the mountain, the key is that the Wenshan School is on the other side of the mountain.


    "Senior, that is the passage to the abyss of hell." Sect Master Wenshan said, pointing to the Great Rift Valley.


    Several cultivators who led the way said excitedly: "Senior, there is the place you mentioned, please see if it is here."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Yes, this is what I''m looking for."


    "As for whether it is a passage leading to the abyss of hell, I am not sure. But this place, for you Wenshan Sect, may really be hell."


    Sect Master Wenshan was so scared, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    The Sect Master of Wenshan Sect did not know exactly how capable Yang Teng was, but he knew very well that if this senior was not satisfied, his Wenshan Sect would cease to exist.


    Yang Teng pointed to the five-color altar under the Great Rift Valley and said: "If I want to see the full picture of the five-color, I need to remove this high mountain, what impact will it have on your Wenshan Sect."


    "Senior, please raise your hands high and let us go to Wenshan Sect!" The Sect Master Wenshan knelt on the ground in fright, and his voice changed.


    Yang Teng smiled. He wanted to remove this mountain, but he didn''t need to discuss with Wen Shanzong at all.


    But he is not the kind of person who bullies others.


    From a young monk to his current status, Yang Teng also knew the bitterness and hardship of these little schools.


    Those monks who were favored by Yang Teng also looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    A few of them were anxious, Yang Teng took the initiative to rescue them, and helped them heal their injuries, and then improve their cultivation level. Judging from these things, Yang Teng did not look like that kind of vicious person.


    But who can guarantee that a big man of Yang Teng''s level would care about the interests of a small school.


    If this mountain is really removed, Wenshan Sect will cease to exist.


    They all understand that the only way to remove a mountain is to destroy it.


    "Well, let me give you some compensation. These compensations are enough to make Wenshan Sect the number one power in this continent." Yang Teng didn''t want to explain too much.


    Some things are difficult to explain, so it''s better to do them directly.


    The sect master of Wenshan Sect was ashamed, and it seemed that he could not change the fate of Wenshan Sect being destroyed.


    But what could be done? If he dared to fight and said no, what awaited him would be the destruction of the sect, and everyone in Wenshan Sect would never want to live.


    The loss of the sect is not the worst result. Just save the lives of the sect disciples and build it from scratch.


    In terms of strength, there will be a huge blow, but there is no better way.


    Yang Teng used mysterious magic to explore the underground altar, and then directly moved this mountain out of the opposite direction for thousands of miles.


    The whole mountain took the Wenshan Sect and moved out for a thousand miles without any sound. There was no vibration in the various buildings of Wenshan Sect. The disciples in the Wenshan Sect were unaware of it!


    The master of Wenshan Sect and several disciples are still waiting for the fate of Wenshan Sect.


    I haven''t heard any sound for a long time, and Sect Master Wenshan''s heart is even more uneasy.


    "Senior..." Sect Master Wenshan thought Yang Teng might have changed his mind, so he called out tentatively.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Well, now you return to the sect to see the various resources I left for you Wenshan Sect. Are you satisfied?"


    what? Sect Master Wenshan was taken aback, what did this senior mean?


    Suddenly, a monk saw a huge change in the direction of the Great Rift Valley, and was suddenly speechless in surprise.


    "Look! Look over there!" exclaimed, pointing at the Great Rift Valley.


    All of them looked over, and were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them.


    I saw that the Great Rift Valley was wider than it was at the beginning, widening thousands of miles.


    The ground of the Great Rift Valley is composed of five-color materials to form a huge altar.


    Not only did the Wenshan Sect move backward, but the soil covering the altar was also separated, revealing the original appearance of the altar.


    "This! What a world-shaking magical power this is!" Sect Master Wenshan looked at the Great Rift Valley in horror. He really couldn''t imagine that the Great Rift Valley became like this in silence.


    Looking around again, it seems that some changes have taken place in the surrounding environment, and I can feel the high mountains under my feet as if moving.


    This moves the mountain away?


    He didn''t feel anything, it was completely silent!


    The destruction he imagined did not happen, and Wenshan Sect did not seem to be aware of it.


    "Go back and have a look, otherwise your Wenshan Sect may have some trouble." Yang Teng smiled.


    He put some resources on the large square of Wenshan Sect, where many disciples have gathered and are surrounding those resources.


    Sect Master Wenshan Sect will not go back, maybe these disciples will rob these resources.


    These are just some of the lowest level training resources, such as elixir and weapons, which have no meaning to Yang Teng long ago.


    But for Wenshan Sect, it is an extremely precious and precious resource, which is a good thing that Wenshan Sect cannot even think of.


    With these resources, Wenshan Sect''s strength has increased more than tenfold.


    The Sect Master Wenshan still doesn''t know the situation inside the sect, but he also knows that since this senior has said it, it definitely makes sense.


    He hurriedly bowed to Yang Teng and saluted, "Thank you senior! The junior will return to the sect for the time being and let them follow Senior, but if you have any instructions, senior just let them do it."


    The Sect Master of Wenshan Sect was also a wonderful person. He knew that Wenshan Sect could not be of any help to Yang Teng, but he still left these cultivators.


    What he wanted was an attitude. He saw that Yang Teng was actually very good at talking. As long as he followed Yang Teng''s temper, there would be many benefits.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    Sect Master Wenshan flew back to the sect.


    "I''m going to open the Hell Abyss Channel, dare you guys enter the Hell Abyss with me." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the others.


    A few people did not hesitate, "Why don''t you dare! It is an honor for me to be able to follow the predecessor, and I ask the predecessor to do it."


    Such a big man doesn''t care about the so-called **** abyss, what is terrible about them, they only have this fate, and the senior of this family doesn''t look down on the fate of a few of them.


    "Come with me!" Yang Teng jumped onto the five-color altar, and then began to repair the altar.


    This altar was buried under a high mountain, and the damage was not serious. Yang Teng only took two days to completely repair the altar.


    After placing the sacred stone and quickly opening the domain gate, Yang Teng said to a few people: "Go, I will take you to see another world!" Driving the invincible battleship, with the monks of Wenshan Sect, flew into the domain gate. .

 Chapter 2530: Hell abyss

    The monks of Wenshan Sect had never seen such a flying magic weapon like an invincible battleship, standing on it and watching it curiously, before they understood what treasure it was, they felt a gleam in front of them.


    Then a few people appeared in another world.


    In the face of the unknown world and the big explosion of the domain gate that had occurred, Yang Teng became very cautious. Every time he teleported, he took an invincible warship to ensure his own safety.


    After the invincible warship was teleported, Yang Teng immediately checked the surrounding situation.


    Seeing the situation before him, Yang Teng was shocked.


    The void in front of me is not a complete void.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge black vortex.


    Strong suction spewed from the vortex, pulling his invincible warship forcefully, and the huge power made it difficult for him to control the invincible warship.


    It took a lot of effort to stabilize the invincible warship.


    Cold sweat spread all over Yang Teng''s body instantly. Fortunately, he was cautious enough to steer the invincible warship to teleport.


    The pulling force of the black vortex is too strong, and the invincible warship will look to resist it. If it is directly transmitted, he may be directly sucked into the vortex.


    Yang Teng knows the power of this void vortex too well. Every time he kills the great emperor, he will use the broken void power to destroy all the aura of the great emperor.


    This is definitely not a super power he can fight against.


    He whispered a fluke, but still kept a plain expression on his face, looking at the black vortex.


    The Wenshan Sect disciples behind Yang Teng were all frightened by the sight in front of them.


    A disciple exclaimed: "The abyss of hell!"


    Sect Master Wenshan once said that the opposite of the altar is the passage leading to the abyss of hell. This is like a huge monster with a big mouth, which is going to swallow all the black vortexes in the world. It is obviously the abyss of **** referred to by the sovereign.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "This is not the abyss of hell. Of course, for you, you can understand it this way."


    The black vortex exudes not only strong suction, but also a breath that is different from this world.


    Yang Teng checked carefully and realized that this breath could be used for cultivation.


    Judging from this, this black vortex may lead to another world.


    Several disciples of Wenshan Sect did not speak, they are very self-aware, such things are not something they can participate in, and their understanding of the world is too limited.


    Which world does this black vortex lead to?


    Where did the formidable enemy who entered the Demon Realm through the void crack come from?


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know much about the world he was currently in, he could be sure that the enemy who entered the Heavenly Demon Realm and threatened the Dream Realm did not come from the world he was in.


    The cultivation aura of this world is very thin, and it is impossible for someone with a high cultivation level to appear.


    Of course, this is not necessarily very accurate. After all, Yang Teng has not turned the world around, and there is no guarantee that the continents in other regions will have stronger monks.


    But seeing this huge void vortex, Yang Teng felt that it was very possible that the powerful enemy came from the opposite side of the void vortex, and then teleported to the void crack through the domain gate, and then entered the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Yang Teng also has his own basis for making such a judgment.


    First of all, judging from the degree of damage to those altars, it should have not been used for many years.


    Looking at this void vortex again, it was very stable, showing no signs of expansion or closure.


    Yang Teng''s unique comprehension of the void is not as good as Yang Teng''s in this respect, such as the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Through the operation of the Void Vortex, Yang Teng can judge that this Void Vortex has definitely existed for more than tens of millions of years.


    Soon after, Yang Teng noticed another situation.


    This void vortex is constantly devouring the cultivation breath of this world!


    Although it was not very obvious, the cultivation breath poured into the void vortex extremely slowly, but it was not difficult to feel it after careful observation.


    After further investigation, Yang Teng found that it was not just the cultivation aura of the continent under his feet that had been swallowed by the void vortex.


    In the void, there is cultivation aura in all directions, sucked by the powerful swallowing force, and then enters this vortex.


    From this, it can be judged that this world is not suitable for cultivation, at least after the appearance of this void vortex, there will be no way to reappear super strong.


    The aura used for cultivation was completely swallowed by this huge void vortex, how could a monk become a super strong.


    Therefore, Yang Teng came to a conclusion that it was probably the enemy opposite the Void Vortex, walking along the altar into the Demon Realm.


    Follow the void vortex and enter the world over there to find out?


    Yang Teng was a little afraid, the power of this void vortex was very strong.


    The invincible warship level is also very high, and it should be able to counter the powerful force of the void vortex.


    But one thing is that Yang Teng''s cultivation is only at the peak of Quasi-Emperor, and he can''t use the power of the invincible warship to its strongest.


    Flying magic weapons are actually the same as other artifacts, and they are also a kind of treasure. The more powerful a monk is cultivated, the stronger the arousal.


    For example, an ordinary sword can only be used by a young monk during the Qi gathering period, and it can only be a sword, and in the hands of the great emperor, it can be as powerful as a magic weapon.


    If Yang Teng''s cultivation is in the realm of a great emperor, he will definitely not think much about it, and immediately rush into this void vortex with the invincible warship.


    Just giving up, Yang Teng was not reconciled. After all, he had already arrived here, but he couldn''t explore what kind of world was opposite the Void Vortex, and who was the enemy threatening the Dream Realm. This time the formation failed to complete the task.


    If his cultivation base was one level higher, even a newly advanced emperor, Yang Teng would dare to enter the void vortex.


    If the defense of the invincible warship is higher, and Yang Teng''s repair base is slightly worse, he dare to enter it.


    The defense power of the invincible warship is higher!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s inspiration flashed. When it came to flying magic weapons with higher defense power, he remembered one thing.


    I still remember that Yin Xiang led the Demon Race to invade the Heavenly Demon Realm a few years ago. The spherical flying magic weapon they rode in was extremely defensive!


    When he first saw the big ball, Yang Teng used the invincible warship to attack and stimulated his attack to the strongest, but he could not break the ball¡¯s defense. In the end, he used the most stupid method to use the shock wave to destroy the demons inside. The monk was shaken to death, only to obtain some spherical flying magic weapons.


    The defensive power of those spherical flying magic weapons is obviously higher than that of invincible warships.


    Yang Teng was overjoyed and immediately checked the Ice Emperor''s Ring and found the largest spherical flying magic weapon.


    Several monks of Wenshan Sect were shocked when they saw the huge orb that appeared out of thin air. They had no treasures like the Ring of the Ice King. They had never heard of it, and they didn''t know where this huge orb came from. of.


    The huge sphere is still closed.


    After Yang Teng obtained these flying magic weapons, he had not had time to study.


    Looking at the huge sphere in an all-round way, Yang Teng found the traces of the joint between the two halves of the sphere.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand runes, and couldn''t open the ball by breaking the formation.


    However, he is a refiner, who can crack this ball from the perspective of a refiner.


    Put your hands on the ball and use the mixing device to fully view the internal structure of the ball.


    Regardless of the size and detail, without missing every detail, Yang Teng was able to explore the internal structure of the ball clearly.


    After only ten days, the internal structure of the spherical flying magic weapon no longer has any secrets.


    Several monks of Wenshan Sect did not dare to disturb Yang Teng, and stood quietly watching.


    There was no movement for ten consecutive days, and finally on the tenth day, Yang Teng retracted his hands and his face was full of smiles.


    It turned out to be so!


    Yang Teng, the master craftsman, had to sigh for the exquisite design of this spherical flying magic weapon.


    The perfect fusion of the formation rune and the flying magic weapon combined structure, double protection, make the ball flying magic weapon stronger defense.


    "It seems that the guys of the Demon Race are not all brainless, these refiners have very ideas." Yang Teng rarely praised others in the refining technique.


    Using ten days to figure out the internal structure of the flying magic weapon of the sphere, Yang Teng naturally found a way to crack the sphere.


    For others, this is definitely a difficult problem that cannot be solved unless they have super strength and use brute force to crack the ball.


    But that would definitely destroy the ball.


    What''s more, the defensive power of this orb flying magic weapon is extremely high, and even a super power like the Nether Emperor cannot be destroyed, let alone other people.


    A little bit to open the joint structure of the two halves.


    This is in order, the order is a little wrong, and all previous efforts have been lost.


    Operate patiently until the last structure is opened, which is already a month later.


    "Open!" Yang Teng yelled in excitement, his divine consciousness controlling the two halves of the ball.


    The golden light flashed, and the ball turned into two halves.


    Yang Teng jumped up excitedly, immediately controlled the two halves of the sphere with his spiritual sense, and then took several monks from Wenshanzong over and put away his invincible battleship.


    The ball flying magic weapon has strong defense power, and the attack power of the invincible warship is stronger.


    Yang Teng thought it over, and later used these two treasures according to different situations.


    Several monks of Wenshan Sect jumped into the hemisphere to fly magic weapons, and were immediately startled by the sight in front of them.


    I saw hundreds of weird monsters, lying on the two halves of the ball.


    These are those demonic monks who were shaken to death by Yang Teng.


    "Use of waste, just use the bodies of these guys to test the power of the void vortex."


    Yang Teng grabbed the corpse of a demon monk and threw it towards the void vortex.


    "Puff!" The corpse of the Demon Clan monk only approached the Void Vortex, and was crushed by huge power into powder.


    What a powerful force!


    Yang Teng was taken aback. These demonic cultivators were all quasi-emperor powerhouses during their lifetime. Although it is impossible to have a quasi-emperor cultivation level after death, the corpse is stronger than these Wenshan sect cultivators.


    Detecting the strength of the void vortex, Yang Teng threw the corpses of the demon cultivators into the void vortex.


    Without exception, outside of the void vortex, they were all shattered.


    But this couldn''t stop Yang Teng''s determination to enter the void vortex. He smiled and looked at several Wenshan Sect monks, "You guys dare not join me in this **** abyss."

 Chapter 2531: Pass power

    Several monks looked at each other.


    Faced with such dangers, their choices are cautious.


    I don''t know what danger is inside the Void Vortex, but it is certain that the super power of the Void Vortex is enough to crush all the monks who enter it.


    Yang Teng did not urge these cultivators, he could give them a chance, for these Wenshan Sect disciples, it may be a good thing or a bad thing.


    Several people discussed in a low voice, and finally agreed that this was a golden opportunity.


    As long as you seize this opportunity, you can get in touch with this powerful senior.


    Whether it was a few of them or the Wenshan Sect, they all benefited greatly from Yang Teng. If the relationship with this senior can go further, it will obviously get more.


    Thinking of this, several monks happily agreed to Yang Teng.


    "Senior, we are willing to follow Senior and enter the abyss of **** to see!"


    Besides, everyone is curious, and they want to know what is inside this so-called **** abyss.


    Usually, even if they come here, they can''t safely enter this void vortex, and they will be crushed by the huge swallowing power of the void vortex and become powder.


    Now that they have such a good opportunity, this is definitely the only opportunity in their lives and they must not be missed.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Well, I will take you into this **** abyss to see it!"


    Operate the sphere-shaped flying magic weapon with his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng has successfully controlled this flying magic weapon, and he only needs to move his spiritual consciousness to control it.


    The two halves of the sphere are closed.


    As expected by Yang Teng, after the two halves are closed, the inside of the flying magic weapon cannot be seen from the outside, but the outside can be seen in all directions from the inside.


    He didn''t rush into the Void Vortex, but controlled the flying magic weapon to fly back and forth. After masterly controlling this flying magic weapon, Yang Teng slowly approached the edge of the Void Vortex.


    The strong suction falls on the flying magic weapon, without the flying magic weapon flying forward, you can enter the void vortex.


    Control the speed so as not to fly the magic weapon too fast and cause it to be out of control. Yang Teng found that the flying magic weapon is very stable and can completely resist the suction of the void vortex.


    This made him feel more at ease, and at the same time, he was also ready to return with all his strength once the flying magic weapon showed signs of being out of control, absolutely not to commit the danger. After all, there are precedents. The demon monks control this flying magic weapon and use the powerful defensive power of the flying magic weapon to counter its invincible battleship and the Nether Emperor¡¯s attack. However, the powerful shock force shook all the demonic monks inside the flying magic weapon to death. He doesn''t want to become one with those demons


    Such a sad end.


    The interior of the void vortex was pitch black, it looked completely chaotic, and there was nothing special about it.


    The endless darkness brought huge panic, and made several monks of Wenshan School feel uneasy.


    "The journey ahead is long. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the end of the void vortex. You can take this opportunity to practice, and I will give you some pointers." After confirming the flight magic weapon to fly stably, Yang Teng became interested in these Wenshan sect monks. We need to point them to some practice.


    "Thank you senior!" These Wenshan sect cultivators were overjoyed and thanked Yang Teng one after another.


    "Acquaintance is also predestined, just take it as a good luck for you." In fact, Yang Teng felt even more boring.


    It takes a long time to walk through the void and cracks, and it will inevitably be boring during the journey. Just think of finding something for yourself to pass the time.


    Although they are not cultivators in the same world, one method is universal, and there is always the same thing in cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation base, pointing to these monks, is enough to make these monks useful for life.


    Several monks of Wenshan School are grateful for their kindness.


    Yang Teng helped them heal their injuries and improve their cultivation. This is already a mountain for them. Now we must teach them to cultivate. This is more important than helping them improve their cultivation.


    This is a lifetime event!


    In this way, several cultivators of Wenshan Sect showed themselves as much as possible and showed the best side of cultivation.


    Yang Teng gave advice based on the characteristics of several people.


    A little bit of time passed, Yang Teng pointed these cultivators at the same time, he was also paying close attention to the situation of the void vortex, controlling the flying magic weapon at any time, and ensuring that everything was under control.


    As the flying magic weapon gradually deepened, the power of the void vortex gradually increased.


    Always within his control, Yang Teng confidently manipulated the flying magic weapon to move forward.


    This walk is only a few months.


    Yang Teng didn''t have much to gain, but the cultivators of Wenshan Sect had gained tremendously, and their cultivation bases quickly improved. During this period of time, everyone made substantial progress.


    Yang Teng pointed them to their focus, not to allow them to quickly improve their cultivation, but to lay a solid foundation for them to help them find the most suitable path, which has extraordinary significance for their future cultivation.


    On this day, as the flying magic weapon was advancing, Yang Teng suddenly felt a faint breath.


    This breath is different from the world where Wenshan Sect is located, but another brand-new breath that he has never felt before.


    Yang Teng was suddenly shocked, and it seemed that he was about to enter another world.


    The cultivators of Wenshan Sect did not feel much, but everyone was uncomfortable.


    Seeing a few people restless and unable to cultivate with peace of mind, Yang Teng immediately reacted. These cultivators of the Wenshan Sect were unable to adapt to this new world because of the different breaths absorbed by their cultivation.


    Their cultivation base is too low, entering this new world, it is very likely that the breath of this world will immediately burst their bodies.


    This is difficult!


    An issue that must be paid attention to is before Yang Teng.


    Give up these Wenshan sect cultivators and watch them explode with the breath of another world?


    If it was just a stranger, Yang Teng would certainly not be nosy, but these cultivators were brought here from the Wenshan Sect, and they had another chance.


    Could it be that he can only go back down the same road and send the cultivators of Wenshan Sect back, and then he will come back and enter this world?


    Thinking left and right, Yang Teng finally made up his mind.


    Teach these monks the techniques of absorbing a variety of breaths!


    How important this kind of exercise is, Yang Teng knows best in his heart that no one who is stronger than the emperor can live in another world for a long time, because he cannot absorb the cultivation breath of another world and cannot adapt to the cultivation environment of other worlds.


    With this kind of exercise, everything will be no problem!


    This kind of exercise of great significance was taught to a few strangers, and Yang Teng made this decision, which can be said to be cruel!


    "Temporarily stop practicing." Yang Teng greeted several people to stop.


    Several people looked at Yang Teng.


    During this period of time, they have regarded Yang Teng as the **** in their hearts. As long as Yang Teng said a word, not to mention the sword, the mountain and the fire, even if they are going to die, they will not hesitate to die for Yang Teng!


    "Every world has one or several cultivation breaths that are different from other worlds. The world you live in also has your unique cultivation breath, which is completely different from the world I live in."


    Yang Teng''s words surprised a few people. From Yang Teng''s words, they heard that this senior is not in the same world as they live in!


    Does this senior come from another continent?


    Obviously it is not that simple. If it is just another continent, there is no need to say it is two worlds.


    "Beyond the continent where you live, there is a wider area, called a domain, which is larger than the area, and countless such realms make up the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked several people. They knew that there were other continents besides the continent they lived in, but it was the first time they knew about the heavens and the world.


    "I am a monk from other worlds." Yang Teng said slowly: "And I can survive in your world, one is because the cultivation aura of your world is too weak and it has no effect on me."


    "The other thing is that I practice a very magical exercise that can absorb any breath without being restricted." Every time this exercise is mentioned, Yang Teng will sigh the greatness of the **** Jiang Dongliu.


    Jiang Dongliu was qualified to stay in the history when he created such a great technique with the cultivation of the realm of saints.


    Of course, it cannot be said that other powerful men cannot create other great exercises, but that the exercises Jiang Dongliu created have different meanings.


    "I''m saying this to tell you that I will enter another world next. You also had abnormal performance just now, and that is because the breath of the other world makes you unbearable."


    Having said that, Yang Teng looked at several people.


    Several people immediately said, "Senior, if we affect the schedule of the senior, the senior does not need to worry about us at all. Several of us have already received too much kindness from the senior and are willing to give everything for the senior!"


    Yang Teng smiled and waved his hand, "Am I the kind of ruthless person. Since I brought you here, it is naturally impossible to watch you die here."


    "Next I want to teach you a technique that allows you to absorb any breath at will without being hurt."


    "Senior!" Several people knelt in front of Yang Teng immediately. They knew Yang Teng''s temper and their decision could not be changed.


    "You have to keep in mind that without my permission, you are not allowed to pass on this kind of exercise to other people in any situation, even your closest relatives, can you do it!" Of course Yang Teng does not want to pass on this kind of exercise to others.


    None of his loyal subordinates could learn this technique, but now they have to teach it to a few unrelated people.


    Of course, this is also related to the cultivation level of his subordinates. The cultivators who exceed the cultivation level of the saint cannot practice this technique, otherwise Yang Teng would also consider teaching it to his subordinates.


    "Senior, please rest assured, no matter what happens, we will not spread this kind of exercises! If there is a violation, I will die without a place to be buried!" Several monks made a guarantee.

 Chapter 2532: Scarlet World

    Yang Teng believed in the qualities of these monks. He used his divine sense to explore the sea of ??consciousness of several people and found that these monks were trustworthy people, and they had never done anything evil.


    If it is the kind of evildoer, Yang Teng will definitely not help the evildoer.


    These monks gave Yang Teng a good first impression. They besieged the alien beast. In front of the powerful alien beast, several people were hit hard, but none of them left their companions to escape. This is enough to see the qualities of several people. .


    This is like a joke said, in the face of a powerful alien beast, there is no need to beat the alien beast, as long as you beat your companions, there is hope of survival.


    The cultivators of Wenshan Sect did not do that, but worked together to fight the alien beasts.


    It was this point that moved Yang Teng and made him feel that these monks had very good qualities.


    Hit a piece of spiritual consciousness, and break this gong into the sea of ??consciousness of several people.


    Several people began to practice according to the law.


    A few days later, these cultivators were able to master this technique and began to slowly absorb the new breath in the void vortex for cultivation.


    This kind of aura is far stronger than the aura of the world in which they are located, making their cultivation faster.


    Seeing the situation of a few people, Yang Teng also began to move forward with confidence.


    After moving forward for about a month, as his aura grew stronger, Yang Teng felt that he was not far from this new world.


    Tell a few people to stop practicing and be ready to face possible dangerous situations at any time.


    At the beginning, he snatched this flying magic weapon from the demon monk, using the powerful shock force to shake all the monks in the flying magic weapon to death.


    But the same thing can''t happen, and these cultivators are all shaken to death by other powerful forces. That is a big joke.


    Several people are now obedient to Yang Tengyan, immediately stop practicing, and stand in their own positions.


    The power of the void vortex suddenly increased, and the flying magic weapon began to become unstable.


    Yang Teng tried his best to manipulate the flying magic weapon to control the balance.


    The spherical flying magic weapon is easier to maneuver than the invincible warship. It can hover at will, regardless of whether it is balanced, and the personnel can stand firmly inside the flying magic weapon.


    After a violent shaking, the flying magic weapon rushed out of the void vortex.


    The world in front of him shocked Yang Teng.


    The blood is boundless!


    The entire world was filled with this rich blood color, the sky was boundless blood color, and the ground was also a color thick as blood.


    The flying magic weapon seems to have entered a sea of ??blood.


    "What the **** is this place, it''s terrible!" a Wenshan Sect monk exclaimed.


    You can see the horrified expressions on the faces of several people, all of them frightened by what they saw before them.


    No matter who it is, suddenly rushing out of the boundless darkness and immediately entering a sea of ??blood, it is the same performance.


    Yang Teng was much calmer.


    Feel the physical condition silently, make sure there is nothing uncomfortable, and then observe the surrounding situation.


    In the **** world, I can''t feel the slightest vitality.


    There are no insects, birds, and flowers, no flowers, trees, or trees. The sky and the earth are bloody, and the ground is dilapidated.


    Looking into the distance, at the end of wherever he could see, he saw a blood-colored hill.


    Driving the flying magic weapon, approaching the hill.


    Approaching this hill, Yang Teng found that this hill is not simple, a lone hill is very abrupt, it does not look like a hill but more like a tomb!


    "The breath here is not normal!" A cultivator of Wenshan School discovered the problem alertly.


    "Senior, do you feel that the breath here is very mixed, not just a breath!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback, he didn''t pay attention to this problem at all.


    After absorbing the breath in today''s body slowly, and then inspecting it, Yang Teng was surprised to find that, as the monk said, the breath here is complex and diverse, composed of many kinds of breath.


    Among them is the breath of the world opposite the void vortex that he is familiar with.


    Unexpectedly, the cultivator of Wenshan Sect was very keen. Yang Teng couldn''t even notice this, but he discovered it.


    "Very good, your performance is very good." Yang Teng praised the monk.


    The monk said embarrassedly: "My cultivation level is too low, so I am more sensitive to different auras."


    This is the truth. The more a cultivator is, the more sensitive he is to the feelings of different auras, so he can feel different auras earlier than Yang Teng.


    But these mixed and diverse auras are flowing slowly, as if being drawn by some kind of force, slowly rushing towards that hill.


    "Let''s take a look!" Manipulating the flying magic weapon to approach the hill, Yang Teng became more and more sure that this is a tomb!


    The flying magic weapon came to the top of the hill. Yang Teng had not carefully observed the hill to determine whether it was a tomb, but was surprised to see that there was another void vortex not far from the hill!


    Not far below the void vortex, there is still a hill.


    Without rushing to land the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng continued to rise, and flew towards the second void vortex.


    Gradually approaching this void vortex, you can feel another different aura, gushing out of this void vortex.


    When I came here and looked far away, there were many hills of the same shape scattered on the ground, and many void vortices were distributed in the void.


    Yang Teng drove the flying magic weapon and rushed over quickly.


    Each void vortex gushes out a different breath.


    These breaths are mixed together, slowly flowing to the hills on the ground, being pulled by some force inside the hills.


    Yang Teng instantly understood that all the void vortices lead to a world, and the void vortex sucked in the cultivation breath of the opposite world and provided it to the hills below.


    Inside these hills, there must be powerful monks!


    In this case, the hills below are not necessarily graves.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng broke out in a cold sweat. He was flying above other people''s heads with the flying magic weapon, and he was lucky that he was not shot down on the spot.


    Since there was no response from the hills below, and the monks inside the hills did not attack his flying magic weapon, Yang Teng had another bold idea, and went down to check to see what secrets were inside these hills.


    Forcibly inhaling these cultivation breaths from various worlds, there must be some kind of untold secret.


    The endless blood color and the practice of plundering the cultivation breath made Yang Teng think of the ghosts and blood seas he had seen in a world opposite the Void Crack.


    There are many similarities, and it is not certain that they are the same kind of power.


    As the flying magic weapon continued to deepen, Yang Teng discovered that this hilly area occupies a very wide area, roughly showing a circular branch, with a very large hill in the middle, and other hills spreading in all directions with this huge hill as the center.


    Without detailed statistics, it is roughly estimated that there can be tens of thousands of these hills.


    And there can be thousands of void vortexes in the void. "In the world you live in, the reason why a strong person with a high level of cultivation cannot appear is because the cultivation aura is sucked here by the void vortex. Without enough cultivation aura, no matter how high the talent is, no matter how good the potential is, it will not be able to impact more. High Xiu is the realm!" Yang Teng pointed to those void vortexes


    , Tell these cultivators of Wenshan School that they cannot be the culprit of the strong, it is these void vortexes.


    In fact, they also understood a little bit. They didn''t have enough cultivation aura, their cultivation speed was too slow, and there was an upper limit that could not be broken.


    "Too hateful! How can we destroy these void vortices, so that we can also attack a higher cultivation level." A monk stared at those void vortices with an angry gaze.


    He couldn''t wait to use his body to block the void vortex, but it was a pity that this was not something human could resist.


    Without the protection of flying magic weapons, as long as he is close to the edge of the void vortex, his body will be crushed into powder.


    "The roots of these void vortices are in these hills on the ground. Only to crack the secrets of these hills and destroy these void vortices from the root." Yang Teng landed the flying magic weapon on the ground.


    Slowly trying to open the flying magic weapon, everything outside was smooth and normal, and there seemed to be no dangerous situation.


    "I''ll dig up these hills to see what the **** is there!" A Wenshan Sect monk rushed towards the hills frantically.


    "Stop for me!" Yang Teng sternly shouted, "Do you think the problem can be solved so easily!"


    If excavating these hills can solve the void vortex in the void, do you still need to dig it? Yang Teng only needs to use the mysterious magic technique to easily destroy these hills.


    "Give me quiet, let me explore the internal conditions of these hills."


    Standing steadily on the ground with his feet firmly on the ground, using the mysterious magic technique to release his divine consciousness to its strongest, Yang Teng began to investigate the situation under the hills.


    What he explored was the hill nearest to him, but he didn''t dare to explore the largest hill in the middle.


    Divine consciousness entered under the hills and was immediately obstructed.


    A strong counterattack force came from under the hills, making Yang Teng''s consciousness unable to go deeper.


    Injury of consciousness is a major event, and Yang Teng dare not act rashly.


    I still remember that when he participated in the Daoist Conference in the realm of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Ming Cheng relentlessly participated in the spiritual challenge, which resulted in severe damage to the spiritual consciousness.


    Later, Yang Teng dominated the confined space challenged by the divine consciousness for many days, and only after he had more knowledge about the manipulation and repair of divine consciousness, did he help Mingcheng repair the damaged divine consciousness, otherwise Mingcheng would regret for life.


    The released divine sense was blocked, and Yang Teng became more cautious, slowly controlling the divine sense to explore the internal conditions of the hills.


    The power that blocked his divine sense seemed to be an invisible barrier, preventing his divine sense from entering it.


    Exploring along the edge of this power, this invisible barrier is like a huge ball, wrapping the inside of the hill.


    Divine consciousness cannot penetrate this invisible barrier, but it can see the inside of the sphere.


    Inside the orb is a huge palace.


    Yang Teng''s divine consciousness can only see so much, and can no longer see the situation inside the palace. Suddenly, the divine consciousness vibrated, and the palace inside the sphere burst out with a ray of light, attacking Yang Teng''s divine consciousness.

 Chapter 2533: Steal a palace

    The sudden attack caused Yang Teng to immediately withdraw his consciousness.


    Undecided, Yang Teng immediately checked his spiritual consciousness and was sure that he had not been severely injured, and he was relieved.


    The attack power of the palace is too strong. If he moves slower, his consciousness will inevitably suffer very serious damage.


    Although his control over the divine consciousness is already very strong, he can repair the damaged divine consciousness, but this is after all an attack on the divine consciousness. Once he was hit hard, Yang Teng did not have enough confidence to repair the divine consciousness.


    So the best way is to avoid the edge and avoid injury to the consciousness.


    The palace''s aggressiveness was not too strong. After expelling Yang Teng''s consciousness, he did not continue to pursue it.


    "What''s the secret hidden in it!" Yang Teng was very interested in the palace under the hills, but he couldn''t find the way to get it.


    That powerful offensive power faintly contained a gloomy aura, and Yang Teng felt the smell of corruption in that aura.


    There is almost no vitality, and it doesn''t feel like the attack power issued by the monk.


    "No! There must be a monk in it, otherwise no matter how strong the attack power of a palace is, it will not be possible to attack the divine sense!" Yang Teng immediately concluded that only a monk can actively attack the divine sense and the formation will not cause any harm to the divine sense. .


    "I can''t feel the vitality, but with such a powerful offensive power, is it possible that the palace below is really a tomb!" Yang Teng was also taken aback by his own judgment.


    If the palace under this hill is a tomb, doesn''t it mean that at least tens of thousands of superpowers are buried here.


    From the attack just now, it can be judged that the powerhouse in the palace is at least the powerhouse of Tianhuang Great Emperor''s level, and has even been inferior.


    What kind of terrifying place is this after all, where so many super powers are buried.


    Yang Teng was scared.


    He was not afraid of these dead emperors, but felt that these emperors didn''t seem to cut off their breath.


    No matter how powerful a corpse was, it is a dead emperor, and it is impossible to pose too serious a threat to him.


    Judging from the experience just now, these great emperors did not completely cut off their breath.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, and slowly released the exploration of the spiritual sense again.


    As a result, the divine consciousness had just touched the invisible barrier, and it was once again strongly attacked, and he quickly retracted the divine consciousness, not daring to continue to spy on this hill.


    This time, Yang Teng felt very clear. The oppressive attack force strongly suppressed his divine consciousness. If he continues to explore, the divine consciousness will be attacked the most violently, and the serious damage will make him unable to heal.


    Although this investigation was only a brief contact, there were more discoveries.


    Yang Teng probed into this strand of attack power, and the vitality was very weak. If it weren''t for such close contact, it was impossible for him to detect the weak and almost imperceptible vitality.


    Yang Teng also found that there was a decadent breath of death in his life.


    Vitality and death coexist. This is the first time Yang Teng has seen this strange situation.


    "Could it be that the strong in the palace are buried here after they die, and then absorb all kinds of auras to prepare for resurrection? Or is it that they are continuing their life in this way?"


    Both judgments are reasonable, and Yang Teng can''t say which judgment is more accurate.


    To verify, the best way is to open up the hills and dig up the palace.


    Yang Teng thought about it and let it go, he didn''t want to release a super power comparable to Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Senior, are the things under the hills very powerful?" A Wenshan Sect monk asked casually.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "It''s more than powerful! Let''s put it this way, let out one, we all have to die!"


    Pointing to the flying magic weapon, "Even if we hide in this flying magic weapon, the strong below can easily destroy us."


    This is not because Yang Teng scared them. When the Demon Clan invaded the Demon Realm, he and the Nether Heaven Emperor teamed up and shot down a number of flying magic weapons. The Demon Clan monks in the flying magic weapons were killed by the strong shock wave. What.


    The cultivators of Wenshan Sect were so scared that their faces were pale and afraid to speak.


    They had never come into contact with such a realm before, and the powerhouse Yang Teng said was a level that they would not be able to reach in their entire life.


    They are just a few small monks at the bottom, and in the world they live in, there will never be a big man of that level.


    In other words, even if a big person of that state walks through the world they live in, they will not be aware of it.


    This is the difference between the strongest at the top and the monk at the bottom.


    "Look at the other side." Yang Teng decided to abandon this hill and explore other hills.


    Take a few people to the next hill.


    Yang Teng was more cautious this time and slowly released his divine consciousness into the hills.


    As a result, the same as the previous hill, his consciousness immediately encountered a strong attack force, forcing him to immediately withdraw his consciousness to avoid a stronger attack.


    As a last resort, he had no choice but to withdraw his consciousness.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, all the hills here have such a strong offensive power!" Yang Teng also had a temper, and he wanted to explore them one by one.


    All the way to the largest hill in the middle.


    As a result, the attack force was getting stronger and stronger. The closer Yang Teng got to the biggest hill, the stronger Yang Teng felt. In the end, even his divine consciousness had just approached the hill, and he was attacked by a powerful force before he really entered the interior. Forced out.


    Even if you are not reconciled, there is no better way.


    Using mysterious magic techniques, the palaces under the hills can be brought to the ground.


    But Yang Teng did not dare to do so.


    The interior of the palace-shaped tomb is unknown. Once the super power in the palace is angered, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The last largest hill, Yang Teng''s consciousness was released, and he immediately retracted it when he reached the edge of the hill. He felt that if he continued to explore, he would definitely be attacked.


    "Retreat!" Yang Teng reluctantly said a resignation.


    Turning back, seeing the hills, Yang Teng''s inner curiosity made him have a strong impulse, he wanted to use mysterious magic to find a palace to find out.


    The strong sense of crisis made him restrain his inner impulse, and finally returned all the way to the edge of this hilly area.


    This is the outermost hill, and then you will leave this hilly area.


    Yang Teng was strongly unwilling.


    Release the divine consciousness again, and explore this hill on the edge.


    From the inside to the outside, the attack power of these hills gradually decreased, and the attack power of the hill located at the outermost point was significantly weaker.


    Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness was not attacked too strongly, he had been exploring the invisible barrier, and the attack was within his tolerance.


    Since the attack power of this palace is very weak, can we start from this palace?


    Impulsive thoughts flooded into Yang Teng''s mind, becoming increasingly uncontrollable.


    Just do it, Yang Teng has always been bold, and immediately began to act.


    First of all, you must be prepared for the back road. If you encounter a strong attack, you must have sufficient defense.


    Prepare the flying magic weapon, let a few Wenshan sect monks board the flying magic weapon first.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the hills, adjusting his breath to prepare.


    "Open!" With a movement of divine consciousness, the mysterious magic technique was activated to open the hill.


    With a loud noise, the hill opened a crack in the middle and then split into two halves.


    A palace glowing with blood appeared in front of him.


    The style of this palace is very unique, and it is the first time for Yang Teng to see such a palace.


    There was no time to watch too closely, worrying about what might happen, Yang Teng immediately used mysterious magic to get the palace out of the ground.


    "Get up!" The ground under the palace bulged upward, lifting the palace up.


    With a loud bang, the palace rose high, and immediately parallel to the ground.


    "Boom!" As the palace swelled, the entire hilly area made a loud noise.


    The ground shook, and huge cracks appeared, and then a powerful attack force gushed out from the cracks, rushing towards Yang Teng.


    not good!


    Initiating an attack on this hill, Yang Teng was afraid to resist such a powerful attack.


    Seeing the palace in front of him, Yang Teng was not reconciled.


    Put your palms on the palace, you must collect them into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    As a result, the palace did not move.


    This is not a normal reaction. Yang Teng has only failed once since he got the Ring of the Ice Emperor. It was still in the Tianwu Continent and he could not put away a long knife.


    Regardless of the other circumstances, as long as it is not a living body, he can earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Isn''t it a dead body in the palace, but a living powerful emperor?


    The surge of violent attack power made Yang Teng not think much about it, and then hesitated, the violent attack power would crush his body into powder!


    "Get up!" Yang Teng made the last attempt, using mystery magic to change the terrain, heaved the ground up, and supported him and the palace to fly to the flying magic weapon.


    This is his last fight. It is best to take away this palace. If you can''t take away the palace, immediately start flying magic weapon to escape from here.


    With a bang, the palace was lifted by the ground below and flew into the flying magic weapon with Yang Teng.


    Fortunately, the flying magic weapon is large enough to accommodate this palace.


    Yang Teng had just entered the flying magic weapon, and the attack on the cracks in the hilly area immediately followed him.


    Almost instantly, Yang Teng turned off the flying magic weapon, and the two semi-circular spheres were combined into one sphere.


    "Boom!" A powerful force bombarded the flying magic weapon.


    The flying magic weapon suddenly seemed like a flat boat on the vast sea, drifting with the wind.


    The super defensive power of the flying magic weapon blocked this attack, but the shock wave stunned several Wenshan sect monks and fell down.


    Yang Teng ignored them and immediately controlled the flying magic weapon and galloped away.


    The violent attack power rushed over, chasing behind the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng desperately manipulated the flying magic weapon to increase the speed to the extreme.


    But he still couldn''t avoid it and was hit by a powerful force.


    Yang Teng secretly called a fluke. Fortunately, this ball flying magic weapon was replaced by an invincible warship, and it was unavoidable to be overturned.


    You can''t continue to escape, otherwise you will be chased by a powerful attack. Look at the entrance of the void vortex and immediately drive the flying magic weapon into it.

 Chapter 2534: Escape

    The horrible breath chased him from behind, and Yang Teng could feel the terrible breath of the flying magic weapon through the flying magic weapon.


    It''s terrible, this flying magic weapon has a very strong defense, but you can still feel such a powerful attack.


    If it were to face this terrifying aura, Yang Teng was almost certain that he would be crushed by violent violence and become a fan!


    Continue to run, fight all the strength, raise the flying magic weapon speed to the limit, use the maximum ability, rush to the void vortex lifelessly.


    "Boom!" The violent bombardment hit the void vortex.


    The void trembled, and Yang Teng, who had already rushed into the void vortex, could feel that the void was shattered.


    The powerful broken void power fell on the flying magic weapon from all directions.


    The power in each direction is different, the point of action is also different, and some of these forces bombard the flying magic weapon, and some tear the flying magic weapon.


    Multiple forces must tear this flying magic weapon to pieces.


    The powerful force distorted the space, and the spherical flying magic weapon also deformed.


    After a while it becomes an ellipse, and then it is pressed into an irregular shape.


    Located inside the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng was also under tremendous pressure. The powerful force made him breathless. The terrifying force entered the body through the skin, and the bones creaked. Yang Teng even doubted whether the bones would be pressed by this powerful force. broken.


    He was uncomfortable here, and the Wenshan Sect monks who had been unconscious were even more uncomfortable.


    How could a few people fight against such a powerful force, spit out a large mouth of blood in a coma, and then the blood was directly crushed by the powerful force into nothingness.


    "Ah!" a Wenshan sect cultivator screamed and awakened. Before he could see the surrounding situation clearly, he was beaten into a coma by this terrifying power.


    Standing across from a few people, Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head repeatedly when he saw the miserable situation of the few people.


    If this continues, the cultivators of Wenshan Sect will all die.


    "A meeting is also destined. There is only so much I can do. Whether you can survive or not depends on your own chances!" Yang Teng raised his hand to create a breath, forming a barrier outside of several people.


    He couldn''t protect himself now, and he didn''t have much strength to help these monks of Wenshan Sect.


    This is already his maximum limit, and whether the cultivators of Wenshan Sect can escape a catastrophe depends on their good fortune.


    After playing this breath, Yang Teng was unable to help a few more people. He himself couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to escape. There was no strength to manage the life and death of these cultivators.


    The flying magic weapon is like a flat boat floating on the sea, being beaten by the storm.


    Destiny is no longer in his own hands, and whether he can escape from the sky in the end depends on what God means.


    Just when Yang Teng couldn''t hold on, the violent pressure around him suddenly disappeared.


    The whole person relaxed suddenly, the power suppressed on the body disappeared instantly, and Yang Teng felt more relaxed.


    "Puff!" He opened his mouth and spouted blood.


    Under the pressure of the powerful force just now, Yang Teng''s abdomen was injured.


    Take Zhishang Pill immediately and absorb the power of Zhishang Pill to repair the damaged inner abdomen.


    The damage caused by being suppressed by such a powerful force must be paid attention to, and cured in time without leaving any hidden dangers, otherwise it will be uncertain when it will have a very serious impact on the body.


    Using the divine sense to fully explore the body, it was confirmed that there was no major problem, and Yang Teng was relieved to check the situation of the cultivators of Wenshan Sect.


    He was not sure whether these people were still alive.


    The attack power just now was too terrifying, he even had to give up.


    It is absolutely lucky to survive such a terrorist attack.


    "Oh, it hurts me so much!" A low cry caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    I saw several monks of Wenshan Sect, all curled up in a corner near the palace. One of the monks was struggling to stand up, but his injuries were serious, making him cry in pain.


    Yang Teng laughed, but still yelled pain, indicating that this guy was not dead.


    Lucky guy!


    Yang Teng walked over, "You are lucky enough to survive such a terrifying attack."


    The monk just woke up and was still a little confused. He looked up and saw Yang Teng, and suddenly exclaimed: "Senior, you are injured!"


    The blood on the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was not wiped off, and the bright red blood was shocking.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "We are lucky enough to survive such a terrifying attack. It''s no big deal to get a small injury."


    The cultivator of Wenshan Sect didn''t think so, he could have injured a super power like Yang Teng, and he could imagine how violent the attack power was at that time.


    "Don''t talk about us yet, let''s see how others are doing." Yang Teng turned to look at the other Wenshan Sect monks.


    The divine consciousness swept away, and the results of the investigation surprised Yang Teng.


    The cultivators of Wen Shanzong were all alive.


    This is simply a miracle!


    With such a violent power, even those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor dare not say that they can resist with absolute certainty. He can survive the attack of that violent force. On the one hand, he does have that strength, and ordinary Great Emperors do not have Yang. Teng such strength.


    On the other hand, fortunately, at the last moment, the amount of mad violence suddenly stopped.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng didn''t dare to say that he would fight to the end.


    What he didn''t expect was that the cultivators of Wenshan Sect had all survived.


    Haven''t these lucky guys been attacked by wild violence?


    With a breath, the cultivators of Wenshan Sect all recovered from the coma.


    Before opening his eyes, one by one cried out in pain.


    "Don''t scream, you guys are really lucky, I almost died, you guys are safe and sound, it really makes me jealous." Yang Teng joked.


    He really couldn''t figure out the truth, why these Wenshan Sect monks would be fine.


    Knowing that terrifying aura can easily destroy a continent, a few small cultivators with such a low level of cultivation can''t even leave a single scum under such an attack.


    "Senior, after I was in a coma, I suddenly woke up, and then felt a light curtain protecting us..." a monk said weakly.


    Yang Tenglian said that it was impossible. He didn''t know how strong the light curtain he had played.


    If his light curtain can protect these Wenshan Sect disciples from dying, why does he have to work so hard against the violent force, as long as he plays a light curtain to protect himself, wouldn''t it be easy.


    He couldn''t even protect himself, how could he protect several other Wenshan Sect monks.


    "No, what I want to say is that the light curtain protects us, and then we were swept by a powerful force, and then flew here, and then the power of terror became very weak."


    The cultivator of Wenshan School said with some uncertainty: "I''m not particularly sure, anyway, after flying here, the terrifying power on my body has weakened, and then I am unconscious again."


    When he said this, Yang Teng had already believed it.


    The amount of mad violence was strong, but after all, most of it was resolved by the void vortex.


    Then there is a flying magic weapon to resolve a part.


    His light curtain also played a part.


    The final decisive factor is the palace he brought in!


    It was the palace that burst out some power, and ultimately protected these Wenshan Sect disciples from being crushed by powerful forces and turned into powder.


    Yang Teng sighed that these little cultivators were really lucky. Since meeting him, they have been lucky.


    This may be their chance.


    Yang Teng looked at the palace curiously.


    Simple and desolate, with a faint atmosphere of decay.


    Whether it is a tomb or a palace remains to be further excavated.


    Yang Teng did not dare to act rashly, seeing the power of the palaces buried under the hills, he was almost certain that there must be a very powerful presence inside.


    Since there is no movement inside, it is best not to open it. Once the powerful presence inside is released, they will have nowhere to run.


    "You all be careful, don''t go near this palace." Yang Teng reminded several people.


    Several people were scared away from the palace immediately.


    "Let''s go back!" Yang Teng reflexively manipulated the flying magic weapon and moved forward along the void vortex.


    Bombarded by violent violence, the Void Vortex became irregular, no longer a straight passage when entering.


    Cautiously manipulate the flying magic weapon to move forward, but also pay attention to the situation of this palace at any time, and make preparations as soon as possible if something happens.


    Along the way, there was no danger, Yang Teng controlled the flying magic weapon, and after several months of flying, he finally emerged from the void vortex.


    There was no altar on the ground, but the domain gate above his head was still there. Yang Teng left enough sacred stones on the altar in the Great Rift Valley behind Wenshan Sect, just to leave himself a way to keep the domain gate open for a long time.


    Controlling the flying magic weapon to enter the domain gate.


    "Great!" Yang Teng returned to the Great Rift Valley behind Wenshan Sect smoothly, and Yang Teng was in a good mood.


    Several monks of Wenshan Sect also cheered.


    This trip is definitely the most incredible experience in their lives for a few of them, and it will become the most important asset in their lives.


    "Next I will return to my world, do you guys have any plans?" Yang Teng asked.


    On the way back, Yang Teng heard these cultivators discuss with each other, and they wanted to follow him, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    A big person like Yang Teng, and they are people from two worlds, it is already a lifetime honor to have the honor to meet Yang Teng in their lives.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s inquiry, several people bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "You have the exercises that I teach, and you can enter any world without being restricted by the aura of other worlds. If you want to see other worlds, you can follow me." Yang Teng said.


    "Senior, is this true!" Several people looked at Yang Teng in disbelief.


    This is almost like a dream. Things they can''t even think of can happen.


    "It seems that you guys are willing to go to other worlds with me. That''s fine, I will take you to see!"


    Coming down from the flying magic weapon, I simply said a few words to the Sect Master Wenshan who was guarding the edge of the Great Rift Valley, and explained that the Sect Master Wenshan would take these monks to experience. Sect Master Wenshan did not dare to interrupt, but he was happy in his heart. Sect disciples were able to follow such a big man. This was a good thing that he could not even think of. He was too happy to be happy.

 Chapter 2535: Emperor Tianhuang broke the formation

    Isn''t the chance of these monks not the chance of Wenshan Sect?


    Being able to follow such a big man will inevitably see a bigger world.


    Sect Master Wenshan Sect can imagine that the world Yang Teng lives in is definitely not what the little monks at the bottom of them can imagine.


    It can be said that these monks have taken great luck and won the favor of this big man, and they will surely have a great achievement in the future.


    Their success also means that Wenshan Sect''s strength has greatly increased, and his suzerain has no reason not to agree.


    Watching Yang Teng open the domain gate again, adjust to the reverse coordinates, and send Yang Teng the flying magic weapon into the domain gate, Sect Master Wenshan reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    My heart is full of endless emotions, why didn''t such good luck fall on me? Is it because my talent and potential are not enough.


    The Sect Master of Wenshan Sect secretly made up his mind that after these monks returned to Wenshan Sect, he listed them as elders.


    This will be related to the destiny and future of Wenshan School.


    Yang Teng controlled the flying magic weapon and returned according to the original path.


    Finally entered the void crack, after a long journey, finally returned to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    This journey didn''t consume much time, and the previous journey was the same, and didn''t consume much time.


    After Yang Teng returned to the Heavenly Demon Realm, the emperors and quasi-emperors who came to guard the Heavenly Demon Realm from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm had not yet made the first rotation.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming back so soon, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others all showed a relaxed expression.


    From the previous experience, Yang Teng came back from the world opposite Void Crack so quickly, proving that this world might not be dangerous.


    Otherwise, with Yang Teng''s character, he would definitely have to solve the troubles of the opposite world before he came back.


    The spherical flying magic weapon landed on the ground, and the super powers such as Tianhuang Great did not surround it.


    A world with no hidden dangers is not worthy of their attention.


    On the contrary, those ordinary emperors and some quasi emperors rushed over enthusiastically, and they desperately wanted to know the news of the world opposite Void Crack.


    They can''t enter this new world by themselves, and being able to know some news from Yang Teng is also an opportunity for them to increase their experience.


    The flying magic weapon stopped. The great emperor and the quasi emperors outside did not regard Yang Teng as an enemy because the flying magic weapon was spherical and conformed to the characteristics of the flying magic weapon of the demons.


    It is basically certain that Yang Teng can appear in this void crack.


    When the flying magic weapon was opened, Yang Teng really came out of it.


    Everyone greeted him immediately and surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, the situation is a bit abnormal, let''s put down defenses first!" Yang Teng looked serious.


    On the way, although the palace did not react too violently, Yang Teng felt that the palace was not very stable.


    Especially after leaving the world where Wenshan Sect was and entering the Void Crack, he felt the stronger cultivation aura on the fantasy world, and the palace began to show signs of activity.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t pay attention. After all, the palace had always been stable, and there was no situation that worried him.


    Later, as the aura of colorful dreams gradually strengthened, Yang Teng also suddenly discovered an abnormal situation.


    After the several Wenshan sect monks around, felt the power of colorful fantasy dreams, they began to absorb colorful fantasy dreams to practice.


    And shortly after they started to practice, Yang Teng discovered that the power of the colorful fantasy dream did not continue to increase, but remained stable without significant increase.


    This situation immediately aroused Yang Teng''s alert.


    Moving from the other side of the void to the fantasy world, according to normal conditions, the colorful fantasy dream should gradually become stronger.


    So, where did the increased colorful dreams go?


    Yang Teng checked immediately, and he was shocked to find that the palace was quietly absorbing the breath of colorful fantasy dreams!


    This amazing discovery shocked Yang Teng.


    The palace actually began to take the initiative to absorb the breath of colorful fantasy dreams. Could it be that the hidden powerhouse in the palace wants to break through the palace?


    With this discovery, Yang Teng became more cautious, and stopped pointing Wen Shanzong''s cultivators to practice along the way, and kept all his attention on the palace.


    Once there is any abnormality, it is better to respond as soon as possible.


    The situation he was worried about did not happen. The palace just absorbed the breath of colorful fantasy dreams and did not make any other reactions.


    Yang Teng carefully controlled the flying magic weapon to return to the Heavenly Demon Realm, and he was relieved when he saw the crowd approaching.


    No matter how powerful the strong hidden in the palace, there are so many great emperors here, as well as the super strong like Tianhuang Great Emperor, and security should be guaranteed.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was so cautious, the strong men who came up hulled and dispersed, immediately forming an offensive and defensive enclosure.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and several cultivators of Wenshan Sect were thrown from the flying magic weapon.


    "Place them properly." Yang Teng then pointed to the palace inside the flying magic weapon and said: "This palace is weird, everyone be careful!"


    Feeling that something was wrong, Emperor Tianhuang and the others rushed over immediately.


    "What''s going on!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang found something abnormal in this palace.


    Yang Teng moved the palace out of the flying magic weapon, and then quickly put away the flying magic weapon and reunited with everyone.


    "This is a palace I brought back from another world, whether it''s a palace or a tomb. It''s still unclear. That world is too weird and I have to treat it with caution." Yang Teng took him into the Void Crack this time. , I said briefly.


    Hearing that the world opposite the Void Fissure led to another magical world, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others were very surprised.


    The circumstances mentioned by Yang Teng have never been heard before.


    A palace that can absorb the breath of cultivation, a blood-colored world, and thousands of void vortices that don''t know where to lead.


    All this is too weird, it makes people think about it.


    "What do you think?" Tianhuang Great Emperor asked.


    Of course, the person who has the most say in all this is Yang Teng, who has witnessed everything there with his own eyes and knows the situation of the world over there best.


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, "I think the world over there may have something to do with the ghosts and the sea of ??blood I have seen before, but it''s not exactly the same."


    "But I can be sure that under that hill, there must be a super powerhouse hidden, I am afraid that the strength is still higher than the seniors!"


    Yang Teng''s words are by no means alarmist, this is his personal feelings.


    "Then it must be worth paying attention to!" Great Emperor Tianhuang had a heavy expression on his face.


    Everyone understands that there is definitely a terrifying world over there.


    More important is the threat to the fantasy world.


    Through a void crack and a void vortex, there is only a world in between. The super existence over there wants to enter the world of fantasy dreams very easily.


    "I judge that the super powers hidden under the hills may have to hibernate temporarily for some reason, and those void vortices may lead to other different worlds, absorb the cultivation breath of these worlds, and continue their existence. Provide the necessary breath."


    "Once those powerful beings absorb enough aura, or wait for the opportunity they want to wait, they will break through the hills."


    "At that time, it will be a huge crisis for the heavens and all realms!"


    On the way back, Yang Teng thought a lot. He analyzed from various aspects and finally came to this conclusion.


    Emperor Tianhuang and others nodded in approval.


    "If you want to completely solve this hidden danger, the best way is to wipe out all the hills and destroy everything inside while the strong under the hills have not awakened!" Su Wuchen suggested.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It''s not easy. The powerful existence under the hills is too terrifying. With the help of the flying magic weapon, I tried my best to rush into the void vortex. If my reaction is so slow, I won''t be able to see you again."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly. Only he, the client, knew the situation at the time.


    The shocking memories brought to him by those hills are still fresh.


    "Don''t think about it so much, and it''s impossible to enter that world for the time being. If you want to know more, open this palace, you may be able to find some clues." The ancient Emperor Huang stared at the palace, showing a strong interest. .


    He wanted to see what might exist in that unknown world.


    "Yes, open this palace and see what''s in it, so you can naturally get more valuable information." The Great Emperor Tianhuang ordered everyone to spread out a little more.


    Especially those ordinary emperors who are not very strong, try to leave as much as possible to avoid being hurt by the powerful presence in the palace.


    Yang Teng also withdrew very far.


    Everything was ready, the Great Emperor Tianhuang went to push the gate of the palace.


    "Boom!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang slapped the gate of the palace without moving!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang blushed, but he didn''t even open the door!


    The palm of his hand increased his strength, and Emperor Tianhuang was surprised to find that no matter how hard he exerted his strength, the gate of the palace was like growing on the palace, completely unable to open.


    It seems that the palace cannot be opened just by brute force.


    Emperor Tianhuang retracted his palm and re-examined the palace.


    "It''s a bit interesting, what an exquisite array pattern!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately discovered that this palace has a large array guardian, and the delicate array pattern has never been seen before.


    Emperor Tianhuang was good at arranging formations and was very interested in these formation patterns that he had never seen before.


    "Wait a moment to see how I can crack this big formation!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang began to observe the palace in an all-round way.


    Everyone looked like an enemy, afraid to be careless.


    After studying for a few days, a smile appeared on the face of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "It turned out to be so!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang put his palm on the gate of the palace again.


    As the Emperor Tianhuang began to break the formation, the palace glowed.


    "You can break the formation with peace of mind, and leave the rest to us!" Huanggu Great Emperor immediately took action to help Tianhuang Great Emperor do a good job of defense. The others also shot at the same time to prevent the light burst from the palace from harming the Emperor Tianhuang.

 Chapter 2536: Reborn

    The defensive formation of this palace is indeed very advanced, even the Great Emperor Tianhuang has spent a lot of effort to break the formation.


    At the moment when the palace was about to open, Emperor Tianhuang loudly reminded everyone, "Be careful, the palace is about to open!"


    Everyone had already prepared, staring at the palace.


    Yang Teng watched intently, as the guardian formation was cracked, the palace made a loud noise.


    Then a strange breath rushed out from the palace.


    The super powers who guarded the surroundings of the palace immediately took action and jointly suppressed this strange aura.


    Yang Teng was very keenly aware that this strange aura was exactly the same as that of the blood-colored world.


    With a bang, the palace gate opened, and then a blood burst from the palace gate.


    This piece of blood came fiercely, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others shot at the same time, and only then did the blood return to the palace, and the blood was firmly suppressed in the palace.


    Yang Teng was fortunate. Fortunately, on the way back, he didn''t think about opening the palace.


    He has no ability to suppress this blood.


    At the same time, this also reminds Yang Teng that as the world he comes into contact with becomes wider and wider, he will encounter more powerful and terrifying existences in the heavens and worlds.


    There is no absolute certainty, and you must not take risks. Even if you have absolute certainty, you must treat it with caution.


    The **** color was suppressed, and the palace was not peaceful. A loud rumbling sound came out from the palace. Inside the palace, it looked like a very powerful superpower was trapped. He was not willing to be suppressed and was fighting hard.


    "Boom!" The palace made a trembling echo, and the surrounding space trembled.


    "Shoot with all your strength! Seal it first!" The Emperor Tianhuang shouted loudly, greeted several other super powers to take action.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A wave of horror entered the palace gate.


    Then I heard a rumble of confrontation in the palace.


    Although the **** color was suppressed in the palace and could not come out, there was slight coercion overflowing from the gate.


    Those ordinary emperors who stood watching from a distance were suppressed by the pressure that overflowed from the palace, and everyone had to continue to retreat away from the palace.


    In order to be able to look more closely, Yang Teng did not back down, running the aura in his body against this coercion.


    "Ka!" Under the powerful pressure, Yang Teng''s bones were creaking, and the huge pressure almost crushed his bones.


    Even so, Yang Teng did not take a step back and tried his best to resist the powerful pressure.


    Yang Teng regards confronting coercion as a trial, and there are few opportunities to be able to resist such powerful pressure in an absolutely safe environment.


    Click! There were bursts of shattering sound in the body, Yang Teng felt the bones shatter, and some small bones had cracks, and the whole bones were quickly covered, appearing dense cracks like a spider web.


    Not only that, cracks appeared on his skin, and blood oozing out along the cracks, quickly turning Yang Teng into a blood man.


    "Ah!" Unwilling to retreat like this, Yang Teng let out a roar.


    Facing the palace head-on, there are dozens of super powers at the level of Emperor Tianhuang.


    A little further away are the ordinary great emperors from the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    And between these two groups of people is a **** man with his teeth straight up!


    "Success is justified. The realm master can dominate the Three Realms with Zhundi Xiu as the master. We only saw the realm master''s success, but did not see the realm master''s dedication." Yang Teng, who saw painful persistence, felt in Sha Baidong''s heart. Infinite emotion.


    "It''s not easy. We can''t stand at such a close distance to fight against such a powerful pressure, but the master can insist desperately. This is very rare in itself." Wei Mingchen lamented Yang Teng''s persistence and hard work.


    The other emperors also looked at Yang Teng thoughtfully.


    As Sha Baidong said, they just saw Yang Teng cultivated in the realm of Zhundi, with the help of the power of the dream world and the universe, became the realm master of the ten thousand realm, standing in a position that everyone could look up to.


    They did not see the efforts behind Yang Teng.


    The scene I saw today moved everyone.


    Yang Teng could have stood as far away as they did, and after the super powers like Emperor Tianhuang completely suppressed the palace, he was sure that there was no danger before he stepped forward.


    Anyone would do it instead.


    Yang Teng went beyond everyone''s expectation, standing so close to the palace, using the coercion of the palace to temper himself.


    This fighting spirit deserves everyone''s respect.


    Things they couldn''t do, things they didn''t even think about, Yang Teng did it silently.


    Through this small matter, you can see how Yang Teng usually works.


    No one can succeed casually. People who are prominent in front of them must have efforts behind them.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to explain to everyone the reason for his success, and he also won the respect of these great emperors of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    The coercion in the palace continued, but the coercion was suppressed by dozens of super powers including Emperor Tianhuang, and the coercion did not continue to increase.


    Yang Teng has adapted to the intensity of the coercive force and began to use the coercive force to temper himself.


    The breath in the body moves quickly, slowly repairing broken bones and damaged flesh and blood.


    A little bit, the fine fragmentation of the bones was repaired, and it became smooth and clean again.


    The damaged flesh and blood are repaired, and the breath moves more smoothly in the body.


    Then the skin, the tiny wounds recovered as before, and the blood leaking out also stopped.


    "Ka!" With a crisp cracking sound, a layer of shell fell off the surface of Yang Teng''s skin.


    The bloodstains that had dried up covered the crusty skin, and then fell into pieces on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised to find that after taking off this hard shell, Yang Teng''s skin became white and smooth, shimmering with a faint white brilliance, with a luster like white jade.


    There are no blemishes on the smooth skin.


    After being tempered by a strong coercion, Yang Teng has actually undergone a completely reborn change!


    "I admire! I can get such a great harvest once I temper myself with external force. I am completely convinced." Sha Baidong smiled and shook his head. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it. thing.


    The other strong men were all dumbfounded, unable to believe what they saw.


    Just like Sha Baidong said, it doesn''t work if you don''t accept it. A seemingly meaningless tempering of oneself can get such a huge gain and make a huge change in oneself.


    This can no longer be called a chance, but the inevitable result of every effort by Yang Teng.


    It is this kind of persistence, constantly improving oneself anytime and anywhere, and making unremitting efforts for the ultimate goal, in exchange for this opportunity.


    At this moment, many emperors and quasi emperors secretly vowed in their hearts that they must work hard to improve their abilities.


    Yang Teng set a good example, and let these strong men inspire the fighting spirit in their hearts again.


    They were once a generation of arrogances, and they had their own pursuits. They could not stop their steps just because they became the emperor.


    Look at Yang Teng, who is already the Lord of the Three Realms, who controls the life and death of countless creatures, but still works so hard. Why don''t they work hard?


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the pressure on his body much easier after he had undergone a completely reborn change.


    Walking towards the palace, coercion could not stop Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    Coming to the front of the palace, standing behind Tianhuang Great and other powerful men.


    The powerful pressure made Yang Teng stop.


    Through the palace gate, look inside.


    There is a coffin floating in the empty palace!


    Sure enough, it confirmed Yang Teng''s judgment that this palace was actually a tomb with a super strong man buried in it!


    The blood color was continuously suppressed by the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others. The coffin coffin continued to burst out with a dazzling blood color light, but it could not resist the suppression of a dozen super powers. The space was continuously compressed, forming a dense blood color around the coffin coffin.


    The coffin was bleeding red, and the thick blood obstructed the line of sight. The material of the coffin was not visible, only various runes were carved on the coffin.


    "Control the power carefully, don''t destroy the runes of this emperor!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at the coffin with excitement, he cared more about these runes.


    Regardless of the large formation guarding the palace, or the runes on the coffin, they are all unprecedented by Emperor Tianhuang, seeing these runes, of course the Great Emperor Tianhuang must thoroughly understand.


    "Isn''t it just some runes, I''ll leave them all for you!" The Ancient Great Emperor cried out strangely, raised the bone stick in his hand, and a ray of light shot out, suppressing the blood for a few minutes.


    The other super powers also tried their best to suppress Scarlet.


    Yang Teng could see that the power of Scarlet was not as terrifying as it seemed, but these super powers did not want to destroy the rune and did not use the strongest power, otherwise Scarlet could be completely suppressed.


    The **** light gradually weakened, and the coffin wrapped in blood fought willingly, but was unable to return to the sky. The blood was suppressed a little bit on the top of the coffin, and finally a layer of almost sticky blood formed around the coffin!


    Delicate!


    The blood-colored coffin is like a mass of condensed blood, which will bloom with bright light at any time.


    "Okay, let''s go in!" Emperor Tianhuang took the lead and entered the palace.


    Yang Teng followed everyone behind and also entered the palace.


    The ordinary emperors in the distance were also curious about the situation inside the palace, and wanted to enter it, but they couldn''t resist the huge pressure of the palace, so they could only watch from a distance with regret.


    "Gudong! Gudong!" As soon as Yang Teng could not buy into the palace, he heard a sound similar to a beating heart.


    The beating sound of Gudong gradually became stronger, and the powerful beating was like a big drum being struck.


    "What super strong person is buried in this coffin, it makes me feel a little uneasy, this guy doesn''t want to be resurrected!" The Emperor Tianhuang frowned and looked at the coffin.


    The rhythm of the heart beat becomes more obvious.


    "Blood is flowing!" Yang Teng screamed and pointed at the coffin when he saw the changes in the blood that was wrapped around the coffin.


    Every superpower has also noticed this change. Emperor Tianhuang''s face became more and more gloomy, "Be careful, the things inside are too powerful!"

 Chapter 2537: Evil into the body

    The great emperor Tianhuang can be treated with such caution, which shows how powerful the strong man buried in the coffin is.


    Yang Teng felt the strong pressure. There were more than a dozen super powers in the palace who were not weaker than the Tianhuang Great Emperor. They were so nervous, how could he easily face them.


    Everyone stared at the coffin, no one shot easily.


    The blood flowing around the coffin gradually increased. At first, it was only possible to perceive this flow, but later it has become a turbulent river.


    The heartbeat in the coffin also became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With every powerful beating, Yang Teng felt that something was about to resurrect.


    Unconsciously, Yang Teng''s heartbeat also became faster, keeping up with the rhythm of the heartbeat in the coffin.


    This feeling was very bad. After the heartbeat increased, Yang Teng felt the blood flow in his blood vessels increase, his whole body became hot and dry, and his whole body was filled with pain that made him irresistible from the inside out.


    This is not pain, inexplicably irritable, as if the heart is about to jump out.


    The blood vessels were stretched, and the blood flowing in the blood vessels was vigorously impacting his blood vessels, but the blood vessels had to restrain the impact of the blood, otherwise it would break through the blood vessels.


    It was too uncomfortable, Yang Teng scratched a blood vessel that was stretched on his arm.


    puff! With such a light touch, the blood vessel suddenly cracked, and a blood arrow ejected from the blood vessel.


    "What''s going on!" Yang Teng''s abnormal change immediately aroused the alarm of Emperor Tianhuang, and immediately turned back to look at Yang Teng.


    Although Emperor Tianhuang reacted extremely quickly, he was still a step slower.


    The blood broke through the blood vessels, and this blood arrow exploded immediately, turning into a cloud of blood mist, wrapping Yang Teng''s whole person.


    When Emperor Tianhuang looked back, Yang Teng had already become a blood man.


    The whole body was bright red, as if the whole person had been fished out of a sea of ??blood, and the blood slowly flowed down Yang Teng''s body, forming a pool of blood under his feet.


    "Not good!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was shocked, he just looked at the scarlet coffin and ignored Yang Teng.


    Several super powers have also seen Yang Teng''s change.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately breathed out a breath and probed Yang Teng''s physical condition.


    The situation of Yang Teng made Emperor Tianhuang frowned.


    "How is his situation?" Huanggu Great Emperor asked nervously.


    "The situation is not optimistic. An evil energy invades his body and is controlling his body." The Great Emperor Tianhuang quickly detected that there was a very strange aura in Yang Teng''s body.


    This breath is trying to control Yang Teng''s body, from the blood to the skin and bones, it completely invades Yang Teng''s body.


    "What can I do then!" Huanggu Great Emperor was anxious. This invisible confrontation was the most terrible. Once Yang Teng couldn''t deal with the evil spirit in Yang Teng''s body, the consequences would be very serious.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang shook his head, "It''s not easy to handle. I can only detect evil, but I can''t expel this evil from his body."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang tried several times, trying to use his aura to help Yang Teng fight the evil in his body, but he returned without success.


    The evil spirit has completely invaded Yang Teng''s body, using Yang Teng''s body as a medium of confrontation.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t dare to exert too much effort, because he was afraid that he would hurt Yang Teng while fighting evil spirits.


    The serious situation left everyone at a loss.


    Even a super strong like this is not a panacea, and there are things they can''t do.


    Especially for Yang Teng, they didn''t dare to use too much force, they were afraid of harming Yang Teng while fighting against evil in Yang Teng''s body.


    And this evil spirit seems to have seen the restraint of Emperor Tianhuang, and unscrupulously invaded Yang Teng''s body.


    "Hey!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang sighed helplessly, this is the rat avoidance device.


    The evil spirit is not very powerful, and it is completely within the resistance of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    But the person in front of him was Yang Teng, and he had to consider what harm it would cause Yang Teng to fight against evil.


    If it¡¯s someone else, then it¡¯s simple. Run the cultivation base to forcefully fight against evil. The big deal is that no matter the person who is corroded by evil, destroying this body must also fight against evil.


    In the face of Yang Teng, he couldn''t do this, and no one could make this determination.


    Emperor Tianhuang always controlled the evil spirit in Yang Teng''s body, and watched the evil spirit further encroach on Yang Teng''s body.


    "In the worst case, evil spirits completely occupy his body, causing him to lose consciousness and become a puppet controlled by evil spirits. From then on, he becomes a walking dead without thinking consciousness." Tianhuang Great Emperor analyzed.


    Needless to say, good results are meaningless. What needs to be considered now is the worst results and how to take measures to avoid the worst results.


    "No! Nothing like this can happen!" Huang Gu said in an extremely firm tone, "If there is no way in the end, there will be no such result if Yang Teng is killed!"


    "Nonsense!" The Emperor Tianhuang was furious. "How can we so many super-powerfuls watch this result? Don''t we have this ability!"


    The anger and anxiety caused the Great Emperor Tianhuang to lose his mind.


    "I won''t say much about what he means to the Three Realms and to all of us. He grew up as a little monk and has done many things for us. Now he needs our help. Is this your attitude!" Emperor Tianhuang had red eyes, glaring at Emperor Huanggu.


    Huanggu Great Emperor smiled helplessly. The two brothers had never quarreled before, and no matter what difficulties they faced, they would reach an agreement if they shared their hearts.


    But this time, because of Yang Teng, the two brothers stood in different positions.


    "Do you think I don''t feel sorry for him, but you have to face the reality. If that kind of result occurs, do you think it is necessary to let him continue to live." The ancient Emperor Huang looked directly at the Emperor Tianhuang.


    "He is also a proud person. I believe that if he has his own judgment, if he becomes a zombie in the future, he would rather die than survive!" Huanggu Great Emperor refused to give in.


    He didn''t want to have that kind of ending, but his understanding of Yang Teng was no less than that of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The powerless Emperor Tianhuang must have his eyes, he also knew that once it became such an irreversible result, Yang Teng would rather die than become a zombie without self-consciousness.


    Is it Yang Teng''s fate?


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was already unable to make a move. He tried many methods, and even thought of hurting Yang Teng, but still unable to expel the evil energy from Yang Teng''s body.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s consciousness was in chaos. There was a fire in his body, scorching his whole body, blood was boiling, and there was unspeakable pain from the bones and flesh of his body.


    He wanted to scratch his body hard to relieve the pain of the body, but his hands did not obey, his body had lost control, and he could not make any movements according to his wishes.


    In a trance, he heard the conversation between Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    Not very clear.


    The words "The Walking Dead" made Yang Teng sober.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly thought of a lot.


    He can''t accept the end of the walking dead!


    As Huanggu Great Emperor said, he would rather die than become an unconscious living dead.


    Isn''t it just a evil spirit? How many times he has gone through life and death, and finally defeated a strong enemy, will he be defeated by a trace of evil!


    His ultimate goal is the ancient emperor, the strongest in the heavens and all realms, and no enemy can stop him from moving forward!


    Do not! No enemy can defeat him!


    Yang Teng roared.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others didn''t know anything about Yang Teng''s reaction. His roar and instant awakening were just Yang Teng''s own feelings, and his body did not react in any way.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s heart beats forcefully, stimulating his own blood to flow quickly.


    The evil spirit in the body immediately felt Yang Teng''s changes, and immediately increased the suppression power, trying to suppress Yang Teng''s physical reaction.


    How scared is the little evil!


    The strong willpower made Yang Teng explode with amazing tenacity.


    The evil spirit suddenly changed its strategy, from controlling Yang Teng''s body to controlling Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    As we all know, once the sea of ??consciousness is controlled and the divine consciousness cannot respond, then the person will be completely abolished. Even if the body is not harmed, it cannot continue to dominate the body.


    This is worse than being controlled by the body.


    He can have his own mind, but he can''t dominate this body. Watching the body react, but it is not what he wants. This is even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    The evil spirit turned to control the sea of ??consciousness, but Yang Teng smiled instead.


    Withdrawing from the body to fight for the right, Yang Teng was relaxed.


    God-sense confrontation, he has not been afraid of anyone!


    Regarding the strong people he has encountered so far, if he says that his ability to control his consciousness is second, I am afraid that no one dares to say first.


    bring it on! Yang Teng faced it easily.


    "The situation has changed!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly noticed a change in Yang Teng''s body.


    The depressed people immediately regained their spirits and immediately focused on Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately released his spiritual knowledge, wanting to investigate Yang Teng''s physical condition.


    "Master, don''t worry, wait until I get rid of this evil spirit!"


    Hearing that Yang Teng could easily communicate with him through Divine Sense Voice Transmission, Emperor Tianhuang showed an ecstatic smile on his face.


    "Hahaha! Worthy of being the proudest disciple of this emperor!" The Emperor Tianhuang laughed up to the sky, and Yang Teng said that if you get rid of this evil spirit, Emperor Tianhuang believes that he will succeed.


    Emperor Huanggu and the others looked at Emperor Tianhuang in surprise, "How is the situation."


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine!"


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Tianhuang continued to pay attention to Yang Teng.


    The evil spirit that had invaded Yang Teng''s Knowledge Sea had not yet realized that it had broken into Yang Teng''s strongest domain.


    Speaking of Yang Teng''s abilities, almost everyone agrees that Yang Teng is the strongest. Since his debut, he has been invincible in the same realm. Leapfrogging challenges is not difficult for Yang Teng.


    But in fact, Yang Teng''s strongest field is not his super strength, but his divine consciousness and the ability to control the void.


    In these two aspects, Yang Teng is currently no one can match. The evil spirit invaded Yang Teng''s Knowledge Sea, and the powerful force that was so violent that the Emperor Tianhuang was helpless, instantly became weak and weak, and suddenly became a weak chicken.

 Chapter 2538: Terrible truth

    The evil spirit raged in Yang Teng''s body. After encountering Yang Teng''s strong counterattack, the evil spirit immediately shifted its attack direction and wanted to start from Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    This is a correct way of thinking. According to the general logic, the monk''s sea of ??consciousness is very fragile and is the easiest direction to attack.


    Especially the evil spirits that have entered Yang Teng''s body are more likely to attack Yang Teng''s Knowledge Sea.


    As a result, the evil spirits completely regretted the invasion of Yang Teng Zhihai.


    The evil spirit that was so strong that it was almost irresistible, after entering Yang Teng''s Consciousness Sea, immediately became non-existent.


    The reason for this is simple.


    Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge is too big, so big it is boundless!


    Such a powerful and incredible evil spirit entered Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge, like a drop of water fused into the sea.


    What kind of threat can a drop of water pose to the sea, even if it is the most poisonous drop of venom, after entering the endless sea, it will be infinitely weakened and become meaningless.


    The same goes for the evil spirits entering Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    If evil spirits want to occupy Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness, they must occupy all of the Sea of ??Consciousness to be effective.


    The evil spirit that spread out immediately became extremely weak, without any sense of existence.


    Taking control of the Sea of ??Knowledge, all the initiative has returned to Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng sneered bursts of sneer by using his spiritual sense to detect the changes of evil.


    Yang Teng¡¯s disdainful voice was agitated in the sea of ??knowledge, ¡°Dare to fight with me in the field I am best at, you are really bold!¡±


    "I want to see where you are, dare to be so rampant!"


    With that, Yang Teng used his spiritual consciousness and began to encircle and suppress the evil spirits in the sea.


    The sea of ??knowledge is his territory, as long as he enters the sea of ??knowledge, no matter how strong his strength is, he cannot compete with Yang Teng.


    It is impossible for the evil spirits gathered together to fight against Yang Teng''s divine consciousness, let alone the spreading evil spirits.


    It was just that when his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng controlled most of the evil spirits.


    The tyrannical evil that was still in his body just now was like a docile little sheep, honestly suppressed by Yang Teng, completely obeying his orders.


    Operate the spiritual consciousness and clean up the evil spirits in the sea of ??consciousness.


    After a while, the evil spirit that invaded Yang Teng Zhihai was completely controlled by him.


    The complete elimination of this evil spirit was just a matter of Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    But Yang Teng did not do this. After controlling the evil spirits, Yang Teng began to explore the evil spirits comprehensively. "The evil spirits must be directly related to the strong people buried in the coffin. Maybe they can start with the evil spirits and find some clues."


    "Are you all right? The evil spirit is controlled by you?" The Emperor Tianhuang exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s painful expression disappear and a confident smile reappeared on his face, Emperor Tianhuang was happy for Yang Teng, more excited than his own affairs.


    Yang Teng laughed, "This evil spirit that doesn''t know its depth actually wants to invade my sea of ??consciousness and control me by controlling my divine consciousness. Isn''t this uncomfortable?"


    What''s happening here?


    When Yang Teng confronted evil spirits, those great emperors who were far away from the palace rushed over.


    The palace no longer releases coercion, these people can approach the palace.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s painful expression against evil spirits, everyone was scared to death.


    In many cases, Yang Teng is their backbone, especially at such a critical moment. Everyone regards Yang Teng as a decision maker.


    If something happens to Yang Teng, a person who can make decisions, what they do will inevitably have a series of influences.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was all right, everyone''s mood instantly became much easier.


    After hearing that Yang Teng was invaded by evil spirits in the sea of ??knowledge, all the emperors present were frightened and at a loss.


    From a normal person''s point of view, the weakest aspect of a monk is to know the sea.


    No matter what happens, make sure that you know the sea without fail.


    Once the Sea of ??Consciousness is invaded, it means that the most vulnerable point is captured. This person is very likely to become an idiot and even die immediately.


    This is a silent confrontation, but it is more thrilling than any fierce battle.


    Therefore, no one dares to allow the enemy to invade the sea of ??knowledge.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, why did it sound like there was no suspense, Yang Teng was even happy to be invaded into the sea of ??knowledge.


    The fact is also true.


    Yang Teng has completely controlled this evil spirit, and further explored more situations through this evil spirit.


    In an instant, Yang Teng understood the cause and course of the matter, and a look of disdain suddenly appeared on his face, accompanied by endless anger.


    "Quickly tell us what the situation is, which made us all worried for so long." Huanggu Great Emperor asked anxiously.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, even if his current power was above the two great emperors, his own strength was not much worse than the two great emperors.


    "Things have to start with this coffin." Yang Teng talked about the situation detected through the control of evil spirits through the divine sense.


    It turned out that this evil spirit was released by the scarlet coffin, and he wanted to control Yang Teng''s body to achieve the effect of reshaping the golden body.


    The so-called reshaping of the golden body is not a technique, nor is it to make Yang Teng''s body stronger.


    Instead, he regards Yang Teng as a clone and realizes an alternative resurrection by controlling Yang Teng''s body as a clone.


    In short, the strong man in the coffin used evil techniques to regard Yang Teng as his clone, and wanted to be the second him.


    Everyone understands the meaning of clones. Those who are strong in the realm of the emperor can basically evolve three to five clones.


    However, the clone is of little significance to the monk.


    Simply put, the clone has the master''s mind, and can do some things instead of the master, such as fighting.


    But the strength of the clone is far less powerful than the master, and it is necessary to separate a divine sense to control the clone.


    Once the clone is severely injured, the owner will also suffer a certain amount of damage.


    So even if you can use the clone to do many things, most people don''t like to use the clone.


    The same is true for Yang Teng. In his opinion, the existence of the clone is meaningless.


    Too close has no meaning, and if the distance is too far, the control of the divine consciousness will be weakened, causing the clone ability to be further reduced.


    For things that need to be done through the clone, the deity can do it by himself.


    Why bother to cultivate the clone.


    But this is the first time everyone has heard of this practice of cultivating other monks into their own clones.


    It''s terrible, unheard of!


    What makes everyone more frightened is that the purpose of evil spirits controlling Yang Teng''s body is not just to add a clone, but to realize resurrection through this clone!


    Once such a terrible thing happened, Yang Teng was more than just a clone of the evil spirit master.


    He will become the evil master!


    In other words, the master of evil spirits wanted to control Yang Teng''s body, and the ultimate goal was to resurrect Yang Teng.


    With such an ending, the only result was that Yang Teng disappeared completely, and he himself became a person in another coffin.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    This is the most terrible result.


    When a monk is controlled by someone and becomes another person, he will disappear completely in this world, and everything he has will belong to another person.


    All the struggles in this life have served others.


    "Horrible! It''s terrible, this method is simply appalling. This is definitely the most evil technique in the heavens and all realms, and it must be completely eradicated!" Changbai Emperor was furious.


    Several of them had done a lot of bad things after following Emperor Void.


    These great emperors are not kind.


    But it was the first time they heard such a shocking thing.


    The reason for being angry is actually very simple.


    The evil spirits dealt with Yang Teng this time, and so many of them were helpless.


    What if they meet a stronger evil monk next time and target them?


    For so many years of hard work, in order to survive, they tried everything they could, but in the end they became the resurrected clones of others. Who can accept such a thing.


    The evil intrusion into Yang Teng reminded everyone.


    We must take this matter seriously and eliminate all hidden dangers from the root cause.


    They must not accept the result of becoming someone else''s resurrection clone.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked solemn and nodded and said: "This matter really needs to be treated with caution."


    "Is there any other information?" Huanggu Great Emperor asked.


    Yang Teng has taken control of the evil spirits, and he can obtain more information through the evil spirits, so as to make plans and make anticipation in advance.


    "There are indeed some situations." Yang Teng said about what he had learned through evil spirits.


    There is not a lot of information obtained through evil spirits, as Yang Teng can know, the owner of evil spirits is in the coffin.


    In that **** world, the hills that Yang Teng saw had a palace like this below, and a strong man was buried in each palace.


    This is a race.


    This evil invading his body, the owner is the weakest of that race!


    Yang Teng had already anticipated this. He decided to take this palace away because the palace was located at the outermost edge of the hills and the pressure was the weakest.


    But the frightening thing is that the monks buried in the outermost palace are so powerful, so how strong will the strong inside the palace in the middle position be.


    Yang Teng''s worry was also the worry of Emperor Tianhuang and others.


    An enemy on the periphery leaves them no way to deal with it.


    According to Yang Teng, there are at least tens of thousands of stronger enemies in that hill.


    "If we want to completely wipe out the powerful enemies under that hilly area, with our current strength, it is impossible to do it." Tianhuang said cautiously: "We will even provoke those powerful enemies because of our entry, leading to the emergence of impossibility. The consequences of redemption."


    "So this matter must be treated with caution."


    "One more thing to note, it''s not that we don''t want to provoke those powerful enemies, there is no danger, that piece of the world is too close to us, they will find here at any time." Huanggu Great Emperor analyzed from the other side. The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.

 Chapter 2539: Crack the Scarlet

    This is a problem that worries everyone.


    If it''s just super strength, it''s not really a serious problem. If everyone joins hands, they may not be afraid of any super strong, unless the opponent is the ancient emperor.


    If you are too close to the realm of fantasy, it is not a big problem, just like the realm of ten thousand domains, if you solve them one by one, you will always find a solution to the problem.


    But the crux of the problem is that the Scarlet World is not only very close to the dream world, but also has so many super powers, and the powers hidden under each hill are almost irresistible and powerful.


    This is difficult.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang himself had no idea, if the powerful enemy of that scarlet world invaded the fantasy world, they would still be able to defend the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Faced with the hidden dangers of the Demon Race and the Demon Race, Emperor Tianhuang did not take it so seriously.


    "Since the enemy is too strong, I think we cannot take the initiative to provoke strong enemies for the time being." Su Wuchen was the first to express his opinion, "This is not because we are afraid of strong enemies. Of course, in fact, we are indeed afraid of those strong enemies."


    Su Wuchen''s statement of destroying his own ambition did not arouse other people''s dissatisfaction, on the contrary, it won a good laugh.


    Needless to say, the dozen or so superpowers present knew what they were doing against those superpowers. "We did this not because we were afraid of the strong enemy and didn''t dare to face it, but to gain more time." Su Wuchen continued, "The strong enemy in our plan was the Demon Race and the Monster Race. Yang Teng entered these void cracks. Exploring is just to remove these hidden dangers, and then concentrate on


    Fu Mozu and Yaozu. "


    This is a plan that Yang Teng and the others have made long ago.


    "And now that such a super strong enemy has appeared, we must prepare with both hands. First, we must list this world''s strong enemy as the number one enemy. In addition, the previous plan will continue."


    Su Wuchen said it very clearly, and everyone heard it very clearly.


    They don''t have the power to deal with this enemy, but they must take it seriously.


    But this does not prevent them from seeing Mozu and Yaozu as the strongest enemies at this stage.


    Clean up the hidden dangers of the world across the other void cracks one by one, then turn around and concentrate your strength to eliminate the demons and demons.


    Finally, think of a way to deal with the powerful enemy in this **** world.


    Everyone agreed with Su Wuchen''s plan.


    Only by grasping the key points can we benefit the next action plan. We cannot change our strategy just because of the emergence of a strong enemy that does not exist in the plan.


    After all, their strength here is limited.


    Moreover, in the world opposite to those void cracks that have not yet entered, no one knows what powerful enemies are hidden.


    "Exploring other things in the world opposite the Void Fissure must be handed over to Yang Teng to continue. We must seize all the time to study the powerful enemies in this **** world and try to find a way to fight them as soon as possible."


    This point added by Emperor Tianhuang is very important.


    Assembling so many powerful people, there will always be a solution to the problem.


    "Yang Teng, what do you think?" Jin Guangdi asked.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is very good at solving problems, listen to his opinions, maybe you will find a better way.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Actually, I don''t think there is any need to make so many plans. There are too many unknown circumstances on the opposite side of these void cracks, and we can''t be sure that there is something worse."


    "So I think, first open this coffin to see what strong person is inside, and then talk about it." Yang Teng has never liked to do too detailed plans.


    There will always be too many changes, it is impossible to always follow the plan you made.


    Roughly have a direction as the goal, and then do it, and make every effort to do it well. This is enough.


    "Yes, after talking for a long time, open the coffin for an autopsy. This is the most important thing." The Great Emperor Tianhuang walked towards the coffin.


    The blood covering the coffin was still flowing.


    However, it can be seen that the speed of blood flow has been significantly slower.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang tried to feel it, and there was a strong strange power in his blood.


    All of a sudden, I felt that this strange power and the power that invaded Yang Teng''s body were the same power.


    "If you want to open the coffin, I am afraid it will take a while. First, the blood color is cracked, and then the formation pattern on the coffin must be broken before the coffin can be opened."


    Emperor Tianhuang said that it would take time, and he could not open the coffin immediately.


    There is no good way for others.


    Breaking the formation is the best skill of Emperor Tianhuang, he said that it takes time, so in such a short time, it is impossible to open the coffin.


    "How long will it take?" Huanggu Great Emperor was a little impatient. He really wanted to see what strong man was inside this coffin, so that he could infer who was buried under the hills that Yang Teng said.


    "The time may be a little longer." The Great Emperor Tianhuang tried it and felt the blood-colored defensive power outside the coffin, and then said: "This layer of blood-colored protection, if you want to crack it, can''t do it well within a few months. ."


    In fact, it is very easy to crack this layer of Scarlet. Together, the super powers can definitely suppress Scarlet.


    But the problem is that if you want to open the coffin, you must completely dispose of this layer of blood, and you must not let go of a single trace, otherwise as long as a little bit of blood is missed, the consequences will be very serious.


    The **** evil spirit is too terrifying, and Yang Teng is the best example. If it weren''t for his boundless consciousness and invincible spiritual consciousness, he might have been caught.


    "Leave it to me!" Yang Teng came to the coffin.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, this is not a joke!" What happened to Yang Teng just now has scared the Emperor Tianhuang and the others enough, so this time he dared not let Yang Teng take the risk.


    "I thought of a way to use my sea of ??consciousness to clean up the evil. Without the power of evil, blood is not enough to be feared." Yang Teng believes that the power that supports blood is evil.


    This has also been recognized by others.


    However, Yang Teng''s method of using the sea of ??knowledge to clean up evil spirits was unanimously opposed.


    "No! You absolutely can''t do this!" Huang Gu strongly objected, "This is too dangerous, isn''t it just a few months? We have time to take it slowly, there is no need to take such a risk."


    "To completely eliminate these hidden dangers, it depends on you in the end. I don''t agree with you taking risks." Su Wuchen also denied it.


    Yang Teng is too important to the Three Realms, and any danger that arises cannot be afforded by the Three Realms.


    To put it bluntly, there can be no one in the Three Realms, but there is absolutely no way to live without Yang Teng.


    "Seniors, please rest assured, there is no absolute certainty, and I dare not take risks. I cherish my life more than you." Yang Teng smiled.


    Emperor Tianhuang stretched his brows slowly, "Let you try it, but one thing must be remembered. Once there is any danger, you must give up immediately."


    "Master, don''t worry, I don''t want to die like this." Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Well, you try, we try to protect your safety."


    No one dared to say that such a major event was absolutely safe, but to protect Yang Teng as much as possible.


    Yang Teng put away his smile, looking at the blood on the coffin with solemn expression.


    The evil spirit contained in the blood color was much stronger than the evil spirit that invaded his body.


    He stretched out a finger and tapped the blood lightly.


    "Wow!" Scarlet reacted extremely quickly, making a bang, and quickly wrapped Yang Teng''s finger.


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless and immediately retracted his finger.


    He deeply realized the power of evil spirits, and he dared not to be presumptuous.


    The retracted finger was wrapped in blood, and it almost completely wrapped his finger in the blink of an eye.


    All the powerhouses who were staring at Yang Teng could see that the blood color turned into thick blood water, flowing quickly on Yang Teng''s fingers, extending to his entire palm.


    "Be careful!" Emperor Tianhuang reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly and did not speak, but instead focused all his attention on the blood on his fingers.


    Through the palm of the hand, it can be felt that the blood has a strong penetrating power, and the skin of the palm has been broken, and it penetrates into the palm of Yang Teng.


    And the evil energy contained in the blood color spread through Yang Teng''s arm first, and spread to his whole body.


    With the last experience of fighting evil, Yang Teng immediately used his spiritual consciousness to guide evil and introduce it into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Last time, evil spirits took the initiative to attack his Sea of ??Consciousness, trying to occupy Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness, and then completely control Yang Teng.


    This time, in turn, Yang Teng took the initiative to attack the evil spirits, leading the evil spirits to rush to his sea of ??consciousness, and the effect was better.


    The evil spirit seemed to be angered by Yang Teng''s counterattack, following Yang Teng''s divine consciousness to guide him straight into his sea of ??knowledge.


    The result was simple. The evil spirit that entered Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge was immediately suppressed, and then was dissolved invisibly by Yang Teng. It did not cause any harm to Yang Teng, not even a threat.


    The evil spirit was wiped out, Yang Teng immediately felt that the thick blood that had penetrated into his palm stopped moving.


    "That''s it!" Yang Teng smiled. He discovered that the power that supports the movement of the blood is evil.


    This is easy to handle, as long as the evil spirit is eliminated, the blood will be self-defeating.


    Shaking his hand gently, the blood on Yang Teng''s palm was shaken to the ground, and then quickly dried up, turning into a dark brown blood clot.


    "Is it over?" Huanggu Great Emperor looked at Yang Teng incredulously.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said that the **** color that would take a few months to crack, Yang Teng just shook his hand and broke it?


    Although this was only a small amount of blood, it was far from enough for the blood on the coffin, but Yang Teng had found the right way and believed that it would be very easy to clean up all the blood on the coffin.


    "It''s evil spirit that supports the movement of the blood color, and the evil spirit happened to be restrained by me, so it seems relatively relaxed." Yang Teng said very lightly, as if it were a trivial matter.


    The powerful men were shocked, especially the ordinary emperors outside the palace. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, they were all dumbfounded. With such a powerful force, it was so vulnerable in front of Yang Teng. In the future, if Yang Teng becomes a strong emperor, how powerful he will be!

 Chapter 2540: Break the coffin

    Confirming that Yang Teng was not afraid of the blood on the coffin, Huanggu Great Emperor immediately urged Yang Teng to act quickly and crack the **** blood.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry. He carefully checked the coffin. If he used the method just now to draw the blood to himself a little bit, and then use his spiritual sense to suppress the evil force in the blood, it would be too slow.


    If you want to completely break the evil spirit, I am afraid that it will not be much faster than the forced cracking method of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Since the pursuit is speed, we must find another way and use other methods to crack.


    "Let me try and see if it can be faster." As he said, Yang Teng put his palm on the scarlet coffin.


    The palm of the hand is in full contact, which is more **** than a finger touches, and the evil attack is stronger.


    So Yang Teng must be treated with caution.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s palm was attached to the blood, he felt the violent evil spirit enter his body along his palm.


    Yang Teng, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately used his divine consciousness to guide him, and directly led the evil spirit to his sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Teng''s bold move is also a trust in his vast sea of ??knowledge. He firmly believes that he is the strongest in the use of divine knowledge, and no one can compare with him.


    Under the guidance of his divine consciousness, the evil spirit entering his body rushed directly to the sea of ??consciousness.


    A violent and violent bombard in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng, who had a superb sense of consciousness, also felt the turbulence coming from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Fortunately, such power is still within his tolerance.


    As evil spirits continue to enter the sea of ??consciousness, Yang Teng''s counterattack is also proceeding.


    The progress was very smooth, and the evil spirit that wanted to raging in Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly entered such a boundless space, unable to occupy Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness at all. After the power was dispersed, there was almost no threat.


    The evil spirit was easily suppressed by Yang Teng, and the evil spirit that entered the sea of ??knowledge before and after it was actually just a moment, and it was completely over without a wave.


    "Compete with me in the field I am best at. Isn''t this looking for death?" Yang Teng retracted his palm and said proudly.


    "This is the end?" Huanggu Great Emperor looked at Yang Teng incredulously, and then at the coffin.


    It was too fast, from when Yang Teng''s palm was attached to the coffin, to when Yang Teng retracted his palm, it was just a momentary thing. No sound was heard, and there was no thrilling confrontation.


    As for the coffin, the blood on it stopped flowing instantly, and then the bright red became dull and quickly condensed into large blood clots.


    Immediately after hearing the sound of breaking, the blood clot fell off the coffin.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and let out a breath.


    With a click, all the blood clots outside the coffin fell to the ground, revealing a sarcophagus inside.


    The exterior of the sarcophagus is brown, with some twists and turns on the surface.


    There was nothing surprising, everyone just took a look, and then handed over the rest to Emperor Tianhuang.


    In terms of breaking the formation, no one can compete with Emperor Tianhuang, and Emperor Tianhuang does his part.


    "What a delicate pattern!" Looking at the pattern on the surface of the coffin, Emperor Tianhuang was full of praise.


    There is no doubt that the rune that he valued so much must have its own unique side.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang murmured something, and Yang Teng had almost no knowledge of such things as the formation and seal carving of runes.


    This is entirely determined by talent. He has also worked hard and tried to master this skill, but he has made no progress.


    In the end, Yang Teng had to give up and dispelled the idea.


    Since he had no talent in this aspect, Yang Teng simply stopped pretending to watch, standing by and waiting for Emperor Tianhuang to break the formation.


    The Emperor Tianhuang did not rush to crack the pattern on the sarcophagus, but looked back and forth, and jumped onto the coffin to observe.


    Seeing Xing''s head, Emperor Tianhuang was still making gestures.


    Yang Teng had never seen Emperor Tianhuang be so interested in one thing.


    Everyone also watched silently, no one was going to bother Tianhuang the Great.


    As a result, Emperor Tianhuang had been watching for three days before he emerged from this state.


    "It''s amazing!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang said in approval, "Unexpectedly, these patterns are too meaningful."


    "Master, have you figured out the formation pattern?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Emperor Tianhuang smiled triumphantly: "This little thing can''t be done well, what kind of face does this emperor have, he claims to be good at formation patterns."


    "Master, then hurry up and break the formation, waiting to see the situation inside the coffin." Yang Teng urged the Emperor Tianhuang.


    "How difficult is this, wait a moment!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang began to break the formation.


    "Master, can you let Wu Tian come over and take a look." Yang Teng said suddenly.


    Wu Tian? The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately thought that Yang Teng also had a team-breaking master who had given Yang Teng a lot of effort for so many years.


    "Let him come in." said Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng was happy and quickly waved at the outside of the palace, "Old Wu, come in, come to the front."


    In fact, it was not Yang Teng''s idea to ask Wu Tian to watch Emperor Tianhuang break the formation up close. It was Wu Tian''s voice transmission through divine knowledge, asking Yang Teng to intercede with Emperor Tianhuang, wanting to come in.


    Originally, Wu Tian was not in the Demon Realm. He decided to pursue a stronger one. He resolutely abolished his cultivation and suppressed his cultivation at the level of a sage, so that he could learn a technique that could absorb any breath.


    Later, as he wished, he successfully learned this technique.


    After mastering the technique of absorbing any breath, Wu Tian entered other worlds without being restricted by the cultivation breath of other worlds.


    A quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, a powerful man who once had the strength to fight for the throne, was able to start from the beginning in the realm of saints, Wu Tian has made great efforts and even gave up all hope.


    All this he did was actually just to avenge the extinction of the emperor.


    Cangtian did not bear the painstaking efforts, and paid a price that ordinary people could not even think of, Wu Tian finally succeeded.


    His current cultivation has also broken through the realm of ancient saints and successfully advanced to the realm of saint kings.


    In the next step, Wu Tian will try his best to attack the realm of quasi-emperor.


    The former quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm now has the strength to attack the quasi-emperor, and Wu Tian''s cultivation speed surprised Yang Teng.


    This time he sent someone to guard the Heaven Demon Realm, Yang Teng specially gave Wu Tian this opportunity to come to the Heaven Demon Realm and make more contact with the super powers.


    In the future, after Wu Tian advances to the realm of Zhundi and has the strength to attack the realm of the emperor, he will not repeat the same mistakes as he did before, so that he will get his wish and enter the realm of the emperor.


    "Thank you, the Great." After Wu Tian came in, he bowed and saluted the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    The age he lived in was far earlier than the age when the Emperor Tianhuang lived, but Wu Tian''s ultimate achievement was only the quasi emperor, so in front of the Emperor Tianhuang, he had to put himself in a right position.


    Emperor Tianhuang smiled indifferently: "Old Wu, don''t be so polite, you first look at these formation patterns."


    Wu Tian is also a master of breaking the formation, otherwise he would not make this request to Emperor Tianhuang through Yang Teng.


    They were all acquaintances, and there was nothing to be polite. Wu Tian immediately came to the coffin and began to carefully observe these formations.


    "Exquisite!" Watching the formation pattern up close is a different feeling than watching everyone behind the palace. "Look at the Great Emperor, this part of the formation pattern is for defense, this part of the formation pattern is for attack, but this part of the formation pattern has a very strong suction power. It should be this part of the formation pattern that has suction power. It works.¡± Wu Tian pointed to the pattern on the coffin, and talked with Emperor Tianhuang.


    flow.


    "It''s true." The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said: "In previous years, in order to maintain the vitality of the Great Universe, whether it was to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation, or to absorb the vitality of living things like the Demon Emperor and others, they were all actively absorbed. Use self-cultivation to absorb spiritual energy."


    "And this kind of formation pattern does not require the monk to actively absorb the cultivation breath. After the formation pattern runs, the cultivation breath continuously enters the coffin, and can even enter the monk''s body automatically. This formation pattern is too domineering."


    "So amazing!" Yang Teng looked at the coffin in surprise.


    The cultivation world where a monk lives can be more relaxed. The cultivation environment is good, and the monks have good talents. Then, if you work hard, it is not difficult to succeed.


    Not all cultivation worlds are as harsh as the big universe.


    A little effort can be successful, and this kind of formation does not require self-effort at all, and there is a way to actively provide cultivation breath to the monk, and to continuously replenish energy for the monk. If it is placed on the monk, it will be difficult for the monk to succeed. .


    "It''s not just amazing." Tianhuang said: "According to my observation, the coffin should not be a monk with life, but a corpse waiting to be resurrected."


    "Keeping the corpse immortal and providing resurrection energy for the corpse is the greatest effect of these formation patterns!"


    "Master, are you sure that there are corpses in the coffin that want to be resurrected, not because of the harsh cultivation environment in the world they are in. Do you need to use this method to continue your life and preserve vitality?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Are you questioning this emperor''s judgment?" Great Emperor Tianhuang asked rhetorically.


    Yang Teng smiled embarrassedly: "I didn''t mean that, but thought of the hills. If they were all corpses waiting to be resurrected, it would be terrible."


    Yang Teng''s words made other people''s expressions serious.


    This is only the outermost palace in the hilly area, and there are tens of thousands of more powerful hills on that hill.


    How powerful these monks were during their lifetime.


    Once they are resurrected, the pattern of the heavens and the world will be subverted and changed.


    It is not only the other worlds that are affected, but also the three realms they live in.


    "This is a crisis we have to face, so we have to get more information as soon as possible."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was not in a hurry to break the formation. After Wu Tian mastered all the formation patterns on the coffin, he began to break the formation.


    Wu Tian stood beside the Emperor Tianhuang, watching the Emperor Tianhuang break the formation intently. This was also an extremely rare learning opportunity for him.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand the way that Emperor Tianhuang broke the formation, but saw that as the Emperor Tianhuang took action, the formations lost their light, and then the formations shattered, and a layer of stone skin fell off the surface of the sarcophagus. "Open!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted and slapped his hands on the sarcophagus.

 Chapter 2541: Real crisis

    In the eyes of everyone expecting, the sarcophagus was opened with a thud.


    The lid of the coffin was pushed aside, revealing the truth inside the sarcophagus.


    These powerful men standing in front of the sarcophagus immediately watched the situation inside the sarcophagus.


    Yang Teng stood beside the Great Emperor Tianhuang, from this angle, the line of sight was very good.


    After taking a look, Yang Teng couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    A mummy was buried in the sarcophagus.


    The shriveled corpse couldn''t feel the slightest vitality, and the corpse was hard, I don''t know how many years he died.


    "What kind of racial creature is this!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at the corpse in surprise.


    Obviously different from the appearance of a human monk, with four claws and four legs, it looks like an eight-claw spider, but it is not a spider. From the hair on the body, it can be seen that this is a certain type of creature in the orc race.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others said that they had never seen such a creature.


    The head is similar to that of a monkey, but the body is very strong, more like a bear.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Huanggu Great Emperor said with emotion: "There are countless races in the heavens and worlds, and you can actually see such strange-looking creatures."


    Although there are many species of creatures in the universe, and all kinds of strange creatures are common, there is no creature similar to this mummy.


    "It''s very strange that the coffin absorbs the breath of cultivation, and it is supposed to be provided to this mummy for resurrection, but this mummy does not feel any vitality and cultivation breath. It is just a pure mummy. That''s why."


    Yang Teng observed very carefully, and he immediately found a very valuable clue.


    Whether they saw it with their own eyes in that scarlet world, or through cracking the sarcophagus, everyone concluded that the sarcophagus absorbs breath in order to resurrect the strong buried inside.


    There is also a possibility that the strong in the sarcophagus did not die, but used a certain technique to preserve himself and maintain lifespan by absorbing other breaths.


    All thoughts revolve around the judgment that the strong inside the sarcophagus will inevitably be resurrected.


    However, the results after opening the coffin left everyone puzzled.


    This is clearly a corpse that has been dead for an unknown number of times, and has no possibility of resurrection at all.


    "There are still patterns in the sarcophagus!" Wu Tian''s attention was not on the mummy, but instead noticed that the five sides inside the sarcophagus had different patterns.


    "It seems that the formation pattern is the key." The Great Emperor Tianhuang put out his hand and dragged the mummy out of the sarcophagus.


    When the mummy left the sarcophagus, I heard a click, and then this intact mummy showed dense cracks, and then the cracks expanded. The mummy was covered with more cracks, and then it shattered along the cracks.


    Under everyone''s gaze, this dry corpse shattered and finally turned into powder.


    "It''s not strong." With a wave of his hand, the Great Emperor Tianhuang shot out a breath, suppressing the mummy powder to a corner of the palace.


    It seemed that this dry corpse had little meaning, and everyone focused on the pattern in the coffin.


    Of the people present, the best at formation pattern was of course the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Wu Tian was second only to Emperor Tianhuang, and was much stronger than the others in terms of formation patterns.


    "Wu Tian, ??come and take a look too. Why do I think these formation patterns are weird." The Great Emperor Tianhuang watched for a moment, and greeted Wu Tian to come forward and watch.


    Wu Tian stood beside the coffin, watching the engraved patterns on the inner wall of the coffin attentively.


    "Great Emperor, this is the array pattern used to transmit energy." Wu Tian stretched out his hand and gestured, "Look at the Great Emperor. The function of these array patterns is to gather energy and then transmit it here. The array patterns here are to gather together. The energy is transferred to another place."


    "Look at these formation patterns again, the effect should be to keep the body from decay..."


    Yang Teng wanted to make it clearer, but he was basically at a level that didn''t know anything about the pattern, so hearing the dialogue between Wu Tian and Tianhuang Great Emperor was like listening to the heavenly book.


    Simply stood aside and waited.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and Wu Tian continued to communicate, each speaking out their own judgments on these formations.


    There are both the same point of view and different points of view, and the two people sometimes argue fiercely.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang did not take the pretense of being a great emperor. If Wu Tian''s statement is correct and able to persuade him, the Great Emperor Tianhuang can accept it with an humility.


    Wu Tian''s judgment was not all correct, and there were some deviations. After being pointed out by Emperor Tianhuang, Wu Tian immediately corrected it.


    In this way, the two people kept communicating and finally reached a unified point of view.


    The formation pattern in the coffin is a formation similar to a domain gate.


    The constructed altar can use the sacred stone as energy to open the domain gate, and transport the monks and various items to the place where they want to be transported.


    The function of this formation in the coffin is similar to that of the domain gate, except that the formation in the coffin transmits energy.


    Not only that, the pattern also has the effect of actively absorbing energy.


    Just as Yang Teng had seen in that scarlet world, the energy that continuously surged through the void vortex was absorbed by the coffin and then transmitted to another place.


    According to the scale of the formation and Yang Teng''s description of the scarlet world.


    The Great Emperor Wu Tian and Tianhuang finally came to a conclusion that the ultimate destination of energy transmitted by the coffin pattern is the largest hill in the middle of the hilly area.


    As for the dry corpse in the coffin.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang judged that he was a super strong man, and his strength was even higher than them. He should be a super strong man who could attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The real pinnacle realm emperor, not a super power like Tianhuang emperor.


    The significance of the existence of this mummy should belong to the suppression of the eye. Only through this mummy as a medium can energy be transmitted to the largest hill in the middle. "Have you noticed that the facial expression of the mummy is a bit painful. I judge that the mummy was not buried in the coffin after death. It is most likely that it was captured before alive and placed in the coffin." The Emperor Tianhuang observed very carefully. Before the mummy was taken out, I saw the subtle surface of the mummy''s face


    situation.


    Yang Teng didn''t even see this easily overlooked detail, and said in surprise: "In this way, the so-called strong people under the hills are likely to be in the same situation!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded, "The evil spirit attacking you should be the pattern in the coffin. The power coming from the opposite direction only exists in the blood color outside the coffin." "According to this, boldly infer the hilly area. , The largest hill in the center is the real strong enemy. The coffins under the other hills provide him with the energy absorbed to save life, or prepare to resurrect, under the largest hill in the middle of the hills.


    The strong! "


    There is no need for Yang Teng to make bold inferences, everyone has thought of this.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t help but breathe in the air, "A super strong man whose strength is infinitely close to that of the ancient emperor can actually be captured as a suppressive force."


    "So how powerful is the strong under the biggest hill? I don''t think it would be a simple ancient emperor."


    The conclusion of Emperor Tianhuang was the most frightening.


    Yang Teng also thought of a question, "This is only the outermost hill. The strong people in the coffin below are all in this state. Under the hills inside, what level of the strong are suppressed."


    "From this aspect, it can also confirm Master''s judgment. The final hill below is definitely not an ordinary ancient emperor strong, or it is very likely that it is the peak realm ancient emperor."


    The mood of everyone could not help but heavier again.


    The ancient emperor was at a height that they could not even imagine.


    Yang Teng again proposed a realm like the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Today, everyone has accepted the realm of the ancient emperor, thinking that above the emperor, there must be this cultivation realm, but they have not seen the real ancient emperor.


    Since there may be an ancient emperor in the heavens and all realms, why can''t there be an ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm?


    "The ancient emperor is not terrible, the terrible thing is the greed and plunder of this super strong!" The Tianhuang Great Emperor looked solemn.


    Just like them, what''s terrible.


    In front of ordinary monks, they are superior and powerful, but what about that, if they don''t provoke them, they will naturally not do things that bully the weak.


    I''m afraid of greedy predators, such as the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, even if they are only weak monks, as long as such monks exist, they are a huge threat to others.


    The void vortex in that blood-colored world is obviously constantly devouring the cultivation aura of other worlds.


    Just like the world where Wenshan Sect was located, although it did not directly lead to the blood-colored world, it was also ingested by the void vortex with endless cultivation aura, causing the cultivators in that world to not have enough cultivation aura to reach higher realms.


    It''s not that Wenshan cultivators have insufficient talents, or that they are not working hard enough. The cultivation environment is just that bad, so what can they do.


    "This is serious! No matter what the purpose is, the cultivation breath that the void vortex can swallow will eventually be absorbed. Once that time is reached, the Scarlet World is very likely to continue to expand, and the next unlucky one is us! "


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang are by no means alarmist.


    This is what everyone is worried about.


    Once the Scarlet World expands to the Three Realms, how can they resist?


    Without sufficient cultivation aura, these high-ranking emperors will also cause their cultivation level to fall due to lack of cultivation aura, and they will eventually age and die quickly.


    Don''t think that the Three Realms have not yet been affected, and that the Three Realms are still safe. Sooner or later they will threaten the Three Realms.


    This sudden discovery caused everyone to fall into silence collectively.


    Their strength is not as good as the mummy in the sarcophagus, so how can they fight the most powerful enemy.


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Now we need to consider this matter, but it is not what we can solve at the moment." Yang Teng said loudly: "The problem we have to face is the threat of these void cracks."


    "Resolve these threats first, and then think about how to fight against powerful enemies." Yang Teng is like this. No matter what crisis he encounters, he must find a solution little by little. He believes that he will always find a solution.

 Chapter 2542: Monks paradise

    Explore the void cracks one by one, determine the situation of the world facing the void cracks, and then completely solve the hidden dangers of these worlds to the Demon Realm. This is the first time Yang Teng has come to the Demon Realm, and he has made a plan with the Nether Emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that the two void cracks in it actually lead to the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the Demon Race. These two worlds include Yang Teng''s deceased Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng.


    When Yang Teng treated the demons and demons as powerful enemies, yet such a **** world appeared again, as well as that powerful ghost.


    It is still unclear whether Li Gui is a strong person under the biggest hill in Scarlet World, but it is certain that there must be some connection between the two.


    Solving the hidden dangers of these void cracks one by one, this general direction cannot be changed, but the powerful enemy is constantly changing.


    "I will continue to explore other void cracks, and I also ask you seniors to continue to guard the demon realm." Yang Teng put aside the Scarlet World''s affairs and wanted to continue to enter other void cracks.


    "No problem, the super powers of the Scarlet World have existed for an unknown period of time, and will not expand to the fantasy world in a short time. As for the demons and the demons, we will never let the two races be presumptuous." Tianhuang promised. .


    Yang Teng nodded. For the time being, the Heavenly Demon Territory is still safe, the demons and monsters are invading aggressively, and the three realms might not have the power to fight.


    Moreover, with Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng''s personalities, there is no absolute certainty that the two of them will not rashly launch an attack again.


    Therefore, we must quickly solve the hidden dangers of other void cracks, and then fight the two clans.


    "Old Wu, are you interested, join me to enter a new world to see." Yang Teng turned and looked at Wu Tian.


    The schedule is long and it is really boring to be alone.


    Wu Tian''s cultivation level is only one step away from the Zhundi realm. There is no need to practice behind closed doors as before. Going out and practicing for a while is also very beneficial to the improvement of the cultivation level.


    In addition to Wu Tian, ??the monks who followed Yang Teng from Wenshan Sect can also absorb other breaths for cultivation, and will not be affected by the cultivation breaths of other worlds.


    It''s just that the cultivation bases of a few of them are too low, and they have to consider their safety when they are brought around.


    Another point is that Wu Tian''s attainments in formation patterns have reached an astonishing state, which is a little bit worse than that of Emperor Tianhuang.


    With Wu Tian by his side, Yang Teng will be more relaxed once encountering the formation pattern.


    Wu Tian immediately nodded and agreed, "I also have this intention, and I want to bring it up to you."


    When Emperor Xugu killed the Emperor of Extinction, Wu Tian swore that he would avenge the Emperor of Extinction by killing Emperor Xugu.


    He knew that he had given up fighting for the throne, and would never have a chance to break through. With his quasi-emperor cultivation base, it was impossible to defeat Emperor Xugu.


    Therefore, Wu Tian resolutely abolished his cultivation base and started from the beginning in the realm of sage.


    Wu Tian did this in order to find opportunities in other worlds and once again attack the position of the emperor.


    Such a risky decision is very risky. If you are not careful, you will lose all your efforts.


    Wu Tian succeeded, and now he is standing on the edge of the Emperor Zhun.


    So when Yang Teng offered to take him, Wu Tian agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, let''s get ready and set off!" Yang Teng said.


    Time is running out, the two major threats of the Demon Race and the Demon Race have not been resolved, and the ghost and the blood-colored world have appeared again, and Yang Teng feels the pressure has doubled.


    Whether it is the Great Universe, the Dream Realm and the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, the current situation is created by him, and he has devoted too much effort, and he will not allow anyone to harm the interests of the Three Realms.


    "The Three Realms will be handed over to the seniors, let''s go!" After boarding the flying magic weapon again, Yang Teng took Wu Tian and maneuvered the flying magic weapon into the next void.


    After the initial shock, the flying magic weapon flew steadily, flying fast forward in the void crack.


    At the time of the war against Ten Thousand Realms, Wu Tian had the honor to follow the armies of the two circles into Ten Thousand Realms.


    Now entering another world, Wu Tian is still very excited.


    Thinking of the era he lived in, he was also one of the super powers who had the position of assaulting the emperor. If it were not for exterminating the emperor, Wu Tian would definitely go all out to assault that position, maybe he could also become an emperor.


    This experience was the most glorious moment in Wu Tian''s life, but it was also the beginning of prosperity.


    In the past, when mentioning this experience, Wu Tian would always be very proud. The pinnacle realm quasi-emperor had the strength to attack the position of the great emperor. This was a symbol of his strength.


    When Yang Teng was designed to accept him as a subordinate, Wu Tian was very unconvinced, but due to his eloquent character, Wu Tian had to agree.


    But in Wu Tian''s heart, he always looked down on Yang Teng.


    Later, as Yang Teng became stronger and did many big things that made Wu Tian jaw-dropping, Wu Tian began to gradually change his views on Yang Teng.


    Later, Wu Tian had nothing but reverence for Yang Teng and no more disrespect.


    He didn''t mention the five-thousand-year agreement anymore, and he had silently decided in his heart to always follow Yang Teng.


    The experience of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian is almost equivalent to two lives.


    Even if he was two lives, Wu Tian had not boldly thought that one day he could leave the universe and enter other worlds.


    He didn''t even expect that he would explore a whole new world with Yang Teng.


    Being able to enter this new world for the first time means that Yang Teng recognizes him and believes that he is now qualified to pioneer.


    Wu Tian was full of excitement in his heart, but Yang Teng didn''t think so much. He brought Wu Tian just to have someone by his side, to talk, and to have someone to discuss things.


    However, Yang Teng did not think about it, this is a recognition, recognition of Wu Tian''s strength.


    "Old Wu, tell me why these cultivators in the world opposite the void crack invade the world of fantasy." The flying magic weapon flew smoothly without much attention, and Yang Teng began to chat with Wu Tian.


    "From their performance, they are fighting for resources, but in fact they are still pursuing a higher level of cultivation." Wu Tian thought for a while, and then said.


    "Talk about it." Yang Teng immediately became interested.


    In the past, I just saw the enemy invading, in order to compete for training resources.


    Yang Teng has experienced too many things like this, but no one thinks deeper.


    "Whether it is fighting for the visible training resources, or the ghost and the scarlet world plundering the aura of cultivation, in the end they are all trying to become stronger." Wu Tian sorted out his thoughts, "Let''s take the big universe as an example. The environment is very harsh. Before the law of heaven and earth changes, there can only be one emperor in each era. Other great emperors must use various methods to suppress themselves and ensure that they will not interfere with the operation of the law of heaven and earth to survive.


    . "


    "Later, the laws of heaven and earth changed, but it was still impossible for more people to become emperors at the same time, so there was still only one emperor in the universe, but there was an opportunity to become emperor, and the cultivation environment was slightly more relaxed."


    "Look at the fantasy world and the ten thousand realm world, there is no such situation."


    "So if you want to be a great emperor more easily, the best way is to get out of the universe."


    "Just like you and me, after entering other worlds, although they did not plunder like other races, in some respects, why not invade and plunder other worlds."


    "In turn, we can see this from the enemies on the opposite side of these void crevices. The reason why they invaded the dream world is not to make themselves stronger."


    "If it is simply plundering resources, I believe they do not need to do so."


    Wu Tian''s words made sense, and Yang Teng nodded his approval.


    "You are right, but there is one more thing. Don''t rule out the curiosity about the new world." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Just talk about the two of us. Of course, entering into the void is to eliminate hidden dangers, but there is also curiosity about the new world. What?"


    Wu Tian laughed and laughed: "My biggest wish before was to become a great emperor. Since entering the realm of fantasy dreams, I have a new goal. I will see all the heavens and all realms in my lifetime. This is worth living for two lives."


    "Okay! See all the heavens and the world, be the strongest in the heavens and the world, and let the billionaires kneel to their feet, this is the ambition that a man should have!" Yang Teng said with great passion.


    Wu Tian smiled faintly. He has long since lost his ambition to compete. He knows his abilities and knows that there are people outside the world. How can he be qualified to set himself such a great goal.


    The young man in front of him, maybe years later, could really stand on the highest peak of the heavens and the world.


    With Wu Tian communicating with him, he didn''t find the schedule boring.


    After several months of marching, you can feel the change in the aura in the void.


    A new breath came from the other end of the void crack, Yang Teng immediately refreshed, "It seems that the new world is not far away."


    Wu Tian was also interested. Such a boring trip was really boring, and his patience was about to be wiped out.


    Yang Teng tried to absorb this breath. There was no surprise. Although it was a new breath that had not been seen before, it could be easily absorbed into his body and used for his cultivation.


    There is no problem with Wu Tian, ??both of them can use this kind of breath to cultivate.


    The breath strength gradually increased, and the cultivation breath that the two people absorbed gradually increased, gradually covering up the other breaths in the body, and it looked like the monk in the opposite world was not much different.


    "The cultivation aura of this world is even richer!" Before entering this world, in the void rift, Yang Teng could feel that the cultivation aura of this world was stronger than that of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm.


    This also shows that the cultivation environment in this world is more relaxed.


    At the same time, it also shows that the influence of Scarlet World has not spread to this world.


    After another few days of flying, the flying magic weapon suddenly oscillated, and then the light in front of him flashed.


    The flying magic weapon flew out of the void crack, and the two came to another new world.


    "A good place, this is a place for cultivating at the level of Dongtian Fudi!" Wu Tian looked around excitedly.


    The rich cultivation breath comes to your face, and you don''t even need to actively absorb it. The cultivation breath can actively enter the meridians.


    Wu Tian has never heard of such a cultivation environment. "Isn''t this a monk''s paradise!"

 Chapter 2543: Miles Eagle

    Wu Tian was immersed in this almost unbelievable world, and the rich cultivation breath was as real as it could be seen with his eyes.


    Cultivating in such a world would be incredible. You don''t need to work hard, and your cultivation level can quickly improve.


    Wu Tian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, how hard it was to cultivate at the beginning.


    With limited training resources, there are countless outstanding geniuses. Every cultivation level has countless competitors.


    Any monk who can stand out is a peerless genius who is known as a never-ending genius, and these peerless geniuses have to make great efforts, sweat and even shed immeasurable blood to achieve a little achievement.


    Look here again, there is no need to fight for anything at all, all cultivation resources are no longer important, as long as a little talent is not too lazy, you can achieve something.


    "It''s not fair!" Wu Tian said: "Compared with this place, the universe is overwhelmed by too many peerless geniuses. Our efforts seem meaningless. Sometimes we even wonder why life is so hard to be born in the universe. In the cultivation environment."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Old Wu, you are not a person who complains about life. Although the cultivation environment of the universe is a bit tougher, it has created countless monks with real skills."


    "The cultivation environment in other worlds is certainly more relaxed, but in some respects, such a cultivation environment may not be beneficial to the monks."


    Savoring Yang Teng''s words carefully, Wu Tian smiled.


    The fact is as Yang Teng said, the great emperor of the universe, any one, is a super strong with real ability.


    In any world, it is not weaker than the strongest in this world.


    In these more relaxed cultivation environments, there are not too many superpowers.


    According to common sense, in a more relaxed cultivation environment, it is not difficult to improve the cultivation level, and more powerful monks should be able to emerge.


    The Dream World fits this situation, but there are not a few super powers, only a limited number of people such as Su Wuchen and the Goddess can be called super powers.


    The Ten Thousand Territories Realm, which has a more relaxed cultivation environment, has nearly one hundred thousand great emperor realm powerhouses, but there are only two super powerhouses who can compare with Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "In general, the harder the cultivation environment, the stronger the will of the monk and the stronger the foundation."


    "Growing up in a relaxed cultivation environment, monks do not have the determination to challenge difficult situations. Their growth is easy, so the foundation is not strong enough."


    "Although the realm of cultivation is higher than the monks of the Great Universe, in terms of strength and combat effectiveness, they are far inferior to the monks of the Great Universe."


    "Take your current cultivation level as an example. In this world, only the emperor can suppress you."


    "It''s the same reason." Wu Tian smiled.


    At the beginning, in such a harsh cultivation environment, he could have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor.


    Now that he has entered this unimaginable relaxed cultivation environment, Wu Tian has already begun planning, and it is time to attack the position of quasi emperor.


    Whether the foundation is firm or not, it doesn''t exist in him at all. He was already a quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm a few times ago. Now he has just walked all over again, and the foundation is already firm and can no longer be firm.


    All he wants is to attack a higher realm and quickly have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor.


    "Go, turn around and see the scenery of this world." Yang Teng and Wu Tian jumped from the flying magic weapon, put away the flying magic weapon, and then looked forward to a direction and walked forward.


    "Wow!" A strange beast ran past them.


    The speed of the alien beast was so fast that Yang Teng, a monk who was known for his speed, was embarrassed.


    "So strong! At least it''s a monster in the realm of the Great Emperor!" Wu Tian exclaimed, and immediately prepared a defense.


    The alien beast that had gone away suddenly turned around, and instantly came to the two of them.


    Yang Teng was secretly prepared, ready to take action at any time.


    He had just entered this brand new world and knew nothing about it. Whether it was a monk or a strange beast, he was the object of his defense.


    The strange beast looked at the two of them with weird eyes, then turned his head and ran away.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian were both puzzled that this strange beast did not attack both of them.


    In other worlds, this situation is rare.


    Generally speaking, alien beasts and human monks are basically in opposition.


    For the purpose of cultivation, monks often hunt foreign beasts and obtain valuable things from foreign beasts, such as animal skins and foreign beast inner alchemy.


    Many alien beasts will also take the human race as a hunting target, devouring the human race monk to absorb the vitality and aura of the human race monk to improve their own strength.


    Unless it is a raised animal, most people will treat the human monks as prey.


    This strange beast of the Great Emperor''s cultivation realm, after turning around to look at them, did not actually do anything.


    Yang Teng was already ready to take action, using this strange beast as a sharpening stone to test the strength of this world.


    He felt that as long as he didn''t encounter the Great Emperor, he should be able to fight.


    Wu Tian didn''t want to cause trouble. He just entered this world and didn''t know anything about it, so he could try to be safe without doing anything.


    "It''s strange, this strange beast actually ignored us." As soon as Wu Tian''s words landed, he felt the strong wind.


    The two defended instantly.


    A strong wind blew from behind.


    Immediately I saw a golden lion with double wings on ribs running from a distance.


    The powerful pressure showed that this was another beast of the Great Emperor''s cultivation realm.


    The expressions of both of them changed. They said that this is a more relaxed world of cultivation, and the emperor can''t run around.


    The golden-haired lion with ribs and wings just looked down at the two of them, and without even landing, they flapped their wings and flew in the direction where the strange beast was running.


    "Good luck, or the strange beasts in this world don''t eat people?" Yang Teng looked at the golden lion going away in astonishment.


    As they were talking, strong pressure came from behind, Yang Teng and Wu Tian turned to look.


    The herd!


    A small herd of dozens of alien beasts rushed from a distance.


    Each alien beast exudes a powerful aura. These auras gathered together, making it difficult for Wu Tian and Yang Teng to breathe, and the aura in the body did not move smoothly.


    Yang Teng''s face changed drastically. He had the confidence to fight against a great emperor realm monster, and he had the confidence to defeat, but he did not have the confidence to fight against so many great emperor realm monsters.


    Unless he advanced to the realm of the emperor, it is possible to have such strength.


    "Get ready, I''m afraid it will be a **** battle!" Yang Teng has used his spiritual knowledge to communicate the Ring of the Ice Emperor, ready to take out the invincible battleship at any time.


    The invincible warship has stronger attack power than the ball flying magic weapon, and is more suitable for combat.


    However, what both of them did not expect was that the little herd did not pay attention to them, but followed the golden lion with double wings and galloped away.


    "What is there to make these strange beasts dismiss the two of us?" Yang Teng immediately decided to take a look.


    Wu Tian is not a timid person, just because his cultivation level is too low, try to keep a low profile.


    Since Yang Teng decided to take a look, Wu Tian had no reason to object.


    Curiosity caused the two people to have a lot of interest, and they followed the direction where the strange beasts ran, and strode forward.


    On the way, there were more than two strange beasts.


    They were all the monsters of the Great Emperor''s cultivation realm, and they also ignored them.


    This made Yang Teng and Wu Tian''s curiosity stronger.


    A strange beast is vegetarian, it is impossible for so many strange beasts to not eat people.


    "Strange, why are they all alien beasts, but I haven''t seen the human monks."


    Wu Tian ridiculed: "I knew there were so many alien beasts in this world, so we should bring Luley and the others to tame these alien beasts. Our power will be stronger."


    It was a joke, but Yang Teng''s heart moved.


    It is absolutely possible to operate.


    The strength of the army of alien beasts that Luley and the others tamed cannot be underestimated, especially when they charge into the battlefield, they use the army of alien beasts to carry out a wave of charges to disrupt the enemy''s defensive formation, which can cause chaos to the enemy and reduce their own casualties.


    However, Lu Lei''s army of alien beasts does not have any beasts in the realm of the emperor.


    If you can tame a batch of monsters in the Great Realm in this world and add them to Lulei''s army of aliens, the strength of the army of aliens will increase by more than a big margin!


    Of course, just think about it now.


    Yang Teng hasn''t figured out the specific situation of this world yet, so he can''t cause trouble.


    The two ran for tens of thousands of miles, and the flat terrain began to become undulating.


    When they came here, both of them felt the powerful pressure from afar.


    "One hundred thousand miles ahead, it may be the final destination of these strange beasts." Yang Teng''s divine consciousness is stronger than Wu Tian, ??and he can control a wider range.


    Wu Tian was always on alert, hearing Yang Teng''s words, he became more cautious.


    The two traveled further tens of thousands of miles and entered a lofty mountain range.


    The mountain range lay in front of the two of them, unable to see the end at a glance.


    In the depths of the mountains, there is a peak that plunges into the sky.


    The peak is very steep, and the smooth, mirror-like cliff is daunting.


    "What a majestic mountain!" Looking at the mountain in the distance, Wu Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    From a distance, you can feel the strong pressure falling from this high mountain, and the radius of tens of thousands of miles is covered by the pressure.


    A dark cloud above their heads blocked the sky above them.


    Immediately, I heard a strange scream in the air, and the screams of jiliquala, Yang Teng and Wu Tian did not understand.


    Looking up, a huge eagle flew above them.


    This eagle spreads its wings for thousands of miles.


    "My God, if this is its true body, it would be terrible!" Wu Tian''s expression changed.


    The eagle with a body length of thousands of miles, not to mention Wu Tian, ??is the first time Yang Teng has seen it.


    Perhaps Wu Tian''s words caught the eagle''s attention.


    A gust of wind hit, and the eagle landed from the sky.


    "Boom!" A small hill on the ground was crushed, and the eagle stood in front of the two, like an insurmountable mountain. The sharp eyes were like two bolts of lightning, watching them.

 Chapter 2544: A misunderstanding

    With a hint of disdain in his proud expression, Wanli Eagle''s two huge eyes stared at Yang Teng and Wu Tian.


    Not to mention the strength of the eagle, being watched by such a big eagle, both Yang Teng and Wu Tian felt a little hairy.


    This big guy flapped his wings vigorously, and the resulting gust of wind could blow both of them away.


    Chirping, the eagle did not scream, but said a few words that Yang Teng could not understand.


    Yang Teng had a sullen expression. He didn''t understand the other party at all, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He was afraid that an accident might anger the other party.


    Seeing that the two did not answer, the eagle''s eyes changed, and a trace of murderous aura appeared.


    Yang Teng turned his head quickly, thinking about how to deal with the eagle.


    First of all, the language is unclear, and the other person does not understand the meaning of what the other party is saying, resulting in the inability to communicate normally.


    Once there is a misunderstanding, there is no chance to explain it.


    Secondly, if you don''t know the identity of the other party, you must be careful not to cause dissatisfaction.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng found that the murderous look in the eagle''s eyes was more intense, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Yang Teng immediately used his spiritual knowledge to communicate with the eagle.


    Yang Teng put his posture very low, and told the other party clearly that he did not understand what the other party said, and asked the eagle to communicate with his divine consciousness and pass this language to him.


    The eagle received Yang Teng''s spiritual communication, the murderous intent in his eyes disappeared, and it was replaced by confusion and perplexity.


    It spoke the universal language of the world, and the two monks could not understand it, which was strange.


    The eagle then thought about it, maybe the two monks came from a relatively closed continent, and they didn''t have much contact with the outside world. It was normal if they couldn''t understand what it said.


    The eagle made a long cry.


    The person who was passed to Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Knowledge through Divine Sense laughed: "You two little cultivators, who don''t know how to communicate, dare to communicate with this emperor, are you not afraid that this emperor will swallow you in one bite."


    Divine Sense communication is actually very simple, especially for the communication between the strong cultivation base and the weak cultivation base. There is basically no language barrier. Through Divine Sense, the eagle transmits this universal language to Yang Teng''s knowledge sea.


    Yang Teng mastered this language in an instant, but he was still a little slurred, and it didn''t sound so natural.


    "Predecessors are generous, the two of us are just little cultivators with low cultivation bases. Seniors are definitely not bullies and bullies. It is our honour to be able to get the guidance of seniors." Yang Teng praised wildly, but this eagle was very useful. .


    There was a gentle look in the eagle''s eyes, and there was no murderous look at the two.


    "You are the little guy who can talk." The eagle laughed loudly.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to pass the language of this world to Wu Tian through his spiritual knowledge.


    "Let''s talk about it, where did you two little guys come from and what happened when you came to the holy city?" the eagle asked.


    Yang Teng was alert and had already thought of an excuse to deal with the eagle.


    "Return to senior, we came from Tianwu Continent."


    To be honest, Yang Teng did not hide his origin.


    However, he left a careful thought, only saying that he came from the Tianwu Continent, but did not say where the Tianwu Continent was, whether it belonged to this world.


    "Tianwu Continent? What''s that place?" The Eagle looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled manner, "The emperor once traveled through the borders of the world. I dare not say that the footprints are all over every continent, but there are very few continents that the emperor does not know. "


    "Where is the Tianwu Continent you are talking about? Which continent is adjacent to it?" The eagle stared at Yang Teng with bright eyes.


    Suffering world? Yang Teng learned the name of this world, but he was also very curious, and he was actually named after the world.


    In other places, it is generally used to describe the shortness of time, but it is the first time I heard it used to name a world. Is this world related to time?


    Yang Teng thought wildly.


    "Well, we really don''t know which continent Tianwu Continent is adjacent to, let alone where the Tianwu Continent is located in the Xuyan Realm." Yang Teng said half-truth, "In fact, before leaving Tianwu Continent this time, we all I don¡¯t know that this world is called the Suan Realm."


    Yang Teng''s words immediately aroused the eagle''s interest.


    This is so strange that there are still people who don''t know the future.


    If it were two little cultivators with very low cultivation base, living in a relatively secluded small place, and not knowing anything about the outside world, but Yang Teng''s cultivation base was in the realm of quasi-emperor, so logically he shouldn''t.


    Looking back, the eagle suddenly laughed. He remembered what Yang Teng had said earlier that the two of them didn''t even understand the common language of this world, and the world they lived in might be too closed.


    "Then how did you two come to the holy city?" the eagle asked.


    Yang Teng had a weird look on his face, and sighed: "Don''t hide from the predecessors, we don''t know how we got here. Lao Wu and I were trying out in a secret realm, and then we entered a strange place, and then we were confused. The powerful force is here."


    "In fact, before this, we didn''t know the realm at all." Yang Teng''s ambiguous statement caused the Eagle to misunderstand. He became more determined. The Tianwu Continent that Yang Teng said was definitely a closed world, and There is no communication with the outside world.


    The reason why the two of them came here was that the secret realm had a powerful formation. Two people strayed into the formation, accidentally triggered the power of the formation, and teleported them here.


    The strong are so conceited. Once they decide something, they don''t need to be explained by others, they will automatically fill in other details.


    As for where the continent named Tianwu is, it doesn''t matter at all.


    wrong! The eagle suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at the two with sharp eyes, then turned his head to look in another direction.


    Yang Teng was shocked, could this eagle see through their origins!


    The direction the eagle was looking at was exactly the direction of the void crack leading to the magical world of fantasy.


    The eagle asked in a deep voice, "You two, don''t you come from that low-level world?"


    The wings pointed in the direction of the void crack.


    Yang Teng thought quickly, continue to deceive the eagle, or tell the truth?


    With a bewildered look on his face, Yang Teng asked in a puzzled manner: "What do the predecessors mean by the inferior world? Could it be that Tianwu Continent is called the inferior world in the Xuyan Realm?"


    The eagle said: "Whether the Tianwu Continent you are talking about is a low-level world or not, this emperor is not sure. But if you two come from the opposite side of the void crack over there, then it will be a low-level world!"


    "Void Crack? Senior said that the passage over there is a void crack? Could that void crack lead to other worlds?" Yang Teng looked at the eagle with surprise. Then he said to Wu Tian with a look of ecstasy: "Old Wu, I blame you, I said that may be a channel to another world. You must not let me in because of the crisis. Think about it, we two This cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of the seniors, but if we enter the lower world, wouldn¡¯t we


    It is the invincibility of the world to kill the Quartet. "


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the eagle laughed.


    In that case, Yang Teng and Wu Tian certainly did not come from that low-level world.


    "You little guy is really confident, do you understand the meaning of the lower world?" the eagle asked.


    Yang Teng shook his head, and then nodded again: "The so-called low-level world, isn''t it that the world over there is lower than our immediate world? We monks in the high-level world must have existed like overlords in the past."


    "You little guy is really ignorant and fearless!" The eagle endures handsomely, "Your understanding is half right. The world opposite the Void Crack is indeed a low-level world, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can do whatever they want there."


    "Compared to the higher world, the lower world means that the cultivation environment is lower, the cultivation is more difficult, and it is not easy to become a super strong. It is not sweeping that world as you imagine."


    "Actually, there are great emperors in that world. It''s just that the cultivation environment is worse, there are not too many emperors."


    "After you understand the situation in the lower world, do you still want to go to the lower world?" The eagle smiled.


    "I''m not very interested, but I might also go to see it when I have the opportunity. It''s a kind of experience to see a world that''s different from the needy world."


    Yang Teng said: "Experience more things, it''s not a bad thing. Don''t we need to be a monk in the world, no one wants to go to the world over there to see more."


    The eagle looked at Yang Teng with great interest, "You little guy is really active. With such a big border, I am afraid it will not take tens of thousands of years to travel to every continent."


    "Someone once had the same idea as you, and wanted to see the world on the opposite side through the Void Crack. The result was disappointing. What good is there in a world where the cultivation breath is so barren. And it is said that it is opposite the Void Crack. There are powerful monks."


    "Don''t underestimate the monks on the opposite side of Void Crack. Although their cultivation environment is difficult, it is precisely this kind of hard environment that created those monks'' cruel personalities, and they fought without communication."


    "If you think about it, you are willing to go to a poor and cruel place. Isn''t that uncomfortable?"


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded, his face was full of shock.


    The eagle looked at Yang Teng''s expression, very proud.


    It didn''t know that Yang Teng was shocked by another situation.


    It turned out that the monks of this world entered the Demon Realm of the Fantasy Dream Realm and fought against the strongmen of the Nether Emperor''s line, not an invasion, but a fight without any communication.


    This should be regarded as a misunderstanding.


    Yang Teng inferred that it might be because the past monks from other worlds all appeared as invaders, so after the monks in this world passed, the strong men of the Nether Heaven Emperor line could not help but recognize that they were also invaders, and then they fought.


    The monks in this world retreated and returned to the realm of need, thinking that it was a very poor, but extremely cruel world, of no value, so no one passed.


    This is also a very good explanation, why no one has traveled to the Demon Realm for so many years.


    People simply look down on the fantasy world!


    This mentality is better explained. Take Yang Teng himself. Since his debut, he has been yearning for more powerful worlds. If he is inferior to the Tianwu Continent, he would not be interested in traveling.

 Chapter 2545: Holy City Fairy

    Yang Teng and Wu Tian looked at each other, and both saw the strange look in each other''s eyes.


    They regarded the Xuyan Realm opposite this void and fissure as a powerful enemy, but they did not expect that the Xuyan Realm would not have taken a fancy to the Fantasy Realm at all, and regarded them as a broken place for the poor and evil waters to leave the people.


    Thinking of it, it''s not good to feel strange. The world that Yang Teng has put in great effort to protect, was abandoned by others, and was completely inconspicuous.


    But on second thoughts, this is also a good thing. If the monks in the realm do not look down on the dream world, they will not take the initiative to enter the dream world, but it is easy to lose a strong enemy.


    In such a relaxed cultivation environment, there are bound to be many strong people in the Great Emperor''s realm, and they are definitely a potential strong enemy of the fantasy world.


    Without this threat, what''s wrong.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s mood suddenly relaxed.


    "Senior, we have come here all the way, and we have encountered many strong people rushing in this direction, but I don''t know why everyone came to the holy city." Without the threat from the world, Yang Teng''s mentality was very relaxed.


    He didn''t want to return to the fantasy world so soon, since he came to the Suburban Realm, he always had to turn around a bit more to take a comprehensive look at the situation in the Suburban Realm, so he had a better understanding of this world.


    Moreover, traveling all over the world is Yang Teng''s wish.


    "You two don''t know the events in the holy city, what are you doing in the holy city?" The eagle was taken aback, and then thought that these two human monks were accidentally transported here by the big formation, ignorant of the situation in the holy city.


    "Please enlighten me from seniors." Yang Teng put his posture very low, posing an humbly asking for advice.


    "The Holy City Fairy made a promise ten thousand years ago. If one day she can refine the emperor pill, the fairy will choose someone who is predestined to gift the elixir, and after verifying the magical effect of the emperor pill, she will choose a fate in the future. People are partners for life," said the eagle.


    "Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan? What kind of magical pill is this?" Yang Teng was very curious.


    Judging from this name, it should be a kind of pill that impacts the position of the emperor.


    As a master of alchemy, Yang Teng is very familiar with the properties of various elixir, and is even more familiar with all kinds of elixir.


    He has also personally refined a lot of pills for improving cultivation, but it is mainly aimed at the realm of very low cultivation, and the effect is very magical.


    After the cultivation level reached a certain level, the effect of the pill on the monk was not so obvious.


    The elixir that healed injuries and replenished the body''s breath could still be effective on monks. As for the elixir that raised the realm of cultivation, Yang Teng never refined it.


    Not to mention this kind of medicine used to attack the emperor''s cultivation realm.


    "It seems that you are really from a small place, and you don''t even know that the eruption becomes the emperor pill." The eagle expressed his contempt for the two.


    Yang Teng was also hit hard. Since his debut, his cultivation level has been suspected, and his age is often mentioned, but no one has ever doubted his alchemy.


    "Senior, please give me some advice." Yang Teng quickly set his mind and showed an humbly asking for advice.


    "The eruption into the emperor pill was created by a great alchemist before eternal years. This is a pill designed for the quasi emperor cultivator to attack the realm of the emperor."


    The eagle tells the origin of the emperor''s pill.


    "As long as the cultivation realm advances to the quasi-emperor realm, whether you are just entering or the peak realm quasi-emperor, as long as you take the next eruption into the emperor pill, there is a half chance of becoming a great emperor!"


    Half the chance, that''s also amazing.


    Only one pill is needed, and there is half the possibility of becoming a strong emperor, which saves many years of effort.


    And the significance of this is even more extraordinary, not a matter of saving thousands of years.


    Cultivation matters, as the so-called one step, one step faster, one step faster determines a lifetime achievement.


    Yang Teng thought to himself, if there is such a pill, refined in large quantities, and then given to his quasi-emperor realm subordinates, wouldn¡¯t it be that half of the quasi-emperor¡¯s subordinates will break through the barrier and become the emperor¡¯s realm strong By.


    This is simply a great achievement that I dare not imagine.


    If half of his quasi-emperor''s subordinates become powerful emperors, he is still worried about the demons and monsters, and will directly crush the ancestors of the two clans and completely destroy them.


    "Senior, did you also come here to evolve into the emperor pill?" Yang Teng looked at the eagle in a puzzled manner, "You are already a great emperor. It seems that only a quasi-emperor like me can use this emperor emperor. Right."


    Could it be that this eagle also wants to get some eruption into the emperor pill for its subordinates?


    The eagle quacked and laughed, "Naturally, the emperor doesn''t need to become the emperor pill. It is the fairy of the holy city that tempts the emperor."


    For the old and disrespectful! Yang Teng cursed inwardly.


    When I heard the title of Holy City Fairy, she must also be a peerless beauty.


    Not to mention the age of this eagle, its status as a strange beast, it is not worthy of the holy city fairy.


    "Why do you think those guys are rushing to the Holy City? Are you optimistic about the future of the Holy City Fairy? They want to have a good relationship with the Holy City Fairy. In the future, if the Holy City Fairy refines the pill that can impact the realm of the ancient emperor, I am waiting for this opportunity to attack the ancient emperor."


    The words of the eagle made Yang Teng dumbfounded, "Senior, is there still a pill that impacts the realm of the ancient emperor?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? The great alchemist created the eruption emperor pill that impacted the realm of the emperor. Naturally, he also studied the pill that impacted the realm of the ancient emperor, but he was not completely successful. I have to say that this is a huge regret." The eagle said regretfully.


    Yang Teng''s interest grew stronger.


    An eruption into the emperor pill made him startled, not to mention the pill that impacted the ancient emperor.


    If there is a pill that can impact the ancient emperor, he will definitely go all out to refine this pill, at any price!


    Of course, Yang Teng wanted to refine this kind of medicine, but he didn''t prepare it for himself temporarily.


    He wanted to use such a miraculous pill to help the Great Emperor Tianhuang to assault the position of the ancient emperor.


    As long as one of the super powers he is closest to can become the ancient emperor, all the crises facing the dream world will be solved.


    There is no need to explore the world opposite these void cracks one by one like the way they are now, and directly kill them to completely wipe out the former enemies.


    There is no need to worry about that scarlet world anymore. In the past, all those hills were dug up, no matter what strong people are buried in it, slap it to pieces!


    "According to that, there really is an ancient emperor in this world?" Yang Teng changed his mind, but it was unlikely.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of the realm powerhouse of the ancient emperor very well, it was not difficult to find through comparison that a super powerhouse of such a realm was the absolute master of the heavens and the world.


    If there is such a realm in the heavens and the realm, the heavens and the realm should not be the current pattern.


    Yang Teng couldn''t say the specific reason, anyway, he felt that there could not be an ancient emperor in the worlds today.


    The eagle looked at Yang Teng with a more contemptuous look, "Your question can only be said to be too superficial, there may be an ancient emperor."


    Yang Tengyu Gate, it is clear that you said that there are medicines that can help the emperor become the ancient emperor.


    "In fact, that great alchemist did not really succeed in refining the pill that impacted the realm of the ancient emperor." The eagle''s tone was regretful.


    "After the alchemist refined the emperor emperor pill, he wondered whether he could refine a higher-level pill that could be used to impact the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "He did the same, and devoted all his life to it. However, when his pill was about to succeed, a sudden change occurred."


    "What happened!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    If the alchemy is truly successful, then this great alchemist will inevitably become the greatest alchemist in the heavens and all realms from ancient times to the present, there is no one!


    "The age is too long, because there was no detailed record at the time, but some rumors have been passed down. Some rumors say that the strong from the outer domain wanted to fight for the pill and killed the alchemist when the pill was completed. , Leading to failure."


    "Some people also say that the law of heaven and earth does not allow such a heaven-defying pill, so the thunder penalty was lowered to destroy both the alchemist and the alchemy furnace."


    "The truth of the specific matter is no longer known. People felt a trace of lightning at the scene of the accident afterwards, and the alchemist, the alchemy furnace, and the secret realm of his alchemy no longer exist."


    The eagle sighed and said: "If the alchemist does not have an accident, maybe he can really succeed, we great emperors will have the hope of attacking the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "But it doesn''t matter, the fairy of the holy city successfully restored the eruption into the emperor pill. Everyone believes that the fairy will definitely succeed in refining the pill that is used to impact the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng understood that the holy city fairy successfully refined the eruption into the emperor pill, and what it brought to the powerhouses of the sublime realm was not to increase the number of subordinates in the realm of the emperor, and to enhance the strength of their own forces, but a hope, a hope to impact the ancient emperor.


    Which great emperor does not want to be stronger, does not want to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms have gone through an unknown number of eras, and how many unique talents have emerged, but no one can attack this realm.


    The great hope that the fairy of the holy city brings to everyone, not to mention the momentary realm, if this news is spread, any strong person in the heavens and ten thousand realms will not be able to sit still, and will definitely come to the holy city.


    "I think I have hope of getting a monk favored by the holy city fairies, of course I don''t want to miss this opportunity." said the eagle.


    "That''s not possible for everyone to have hope, right." Yang Teng shook his head straight after hearing this. At least the strange beasts he saw were definitely hopeless.


    "You are really stupid!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, he was really helpless, for the first time someone said he was stupid.


    "I don''t want to be the guest of the Holy City Fairy, but I want to follow the Fairy, you know." The Eagle said contemptuously.


    Yang Teng said that these guys really know how to play, and such a roundabout curve can be thought of.


    No wonder the strange beast powerhouses I met didn''t even look at him and Wu Tian. Relative to such a huge temptation, who would waste time for the two of them.

 Chapter 2546: Look at you

    Yang Teng immediately proposed to the eagle, wanting to see the world with it.


    "But I don''t know whether seniors can meet the small requirements of juniors."


    Yang Teng looked at the eagle expectantly.


    For the tens of thousands of miles, he was not unable to go by himself, and he wanted to follow the eagle to go with him.


    Finding that so many powerful people rushed to the holy city, he, the quasi emperor, couldn''t see enough. Once someone embarrassed him and the troubles continued, it would be bad.


    Following this eagle, even if others know that he has nothing to do with the eagle, they will not deliberately embarrass him.


    Sometimes using a little bit of care may also have unexpected results.


    The eagle seemed to see through Yang Teng''s thoughts, and laughed loudly: "You little fellow, have you also thought about the Fairy of the Holy City that you shouldn''t have. But let me remind you first, you are a little quasi emperor. , Really doesn''t have any advantages."


    "Stop this undesirable idea as soon as possible, otherwise you will be greatly humiliated." After a conversation, the Eagle''s impression of Yang Teng is not bad, and kindly reminds him, "You will know when you arrive in the holy city. Anyone who is going to the holy city will stand up at random, far above you."


    Yang Teng pretended to be modest and embarrassed, "I just want to see the big scene, and see if there is any chance. As for other ideas, I can''t even think about it."


    This posture fell in the eyes of the eagle, it was more like trying to cover up, and it showed that Yang Teng had too many thoughts that shouldn''t be.


    "You are right. Young people should have an aggressive mentality. Seeing more of the big scene is good for your growth. Don''t you say that people always have dreams, if they are realized."


    The eagle looked at Yang Teng with a smirk, "Who can tell the truth about the things in the world, if the holy city fairy falls in love with you, wouldn''t I also follow it."


    The Eagle himself didn''t believe this sentence, it was nothing but a mockery of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t feel annoyed, and smiled honestly: "I don''t dare to think about such a thing. It''s enough to see such a big scene in this life."


    He didn''t even think of being a guest of the Holy City Fairy.


    He is interested in the emperor eruption pill and the extraordinary alchemy of the holy city fairy.


    According to the eagle, from ancient times to the present, there are no known how many talented alchemists in the Suan world want to restore the eruption into the emperor pill, but only the holy city fairy has succeeded.


    Therefore, everyone in the Xuan world believes that if someone can refine an elixir that impacts the realm of the ancient emperor, that person must be a holy city fairy.


    Yang Teng even wanted to know whether there was any medicine in the world that could allow the great emperor to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    He must go to the holy city.


    "That said, Senior agreed to take us." Yang Teng looked at the eagle with joy.


    The eagle smiled and said: "Meeting is fate. It is not easy for you two little guys. I will take you to the Holy City."


    The eagle''s wings fluttered, and the huge body rose into the air.


    The big paw protruded and grabbed Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??and then a gust of wind came under the high mountain that soared into the sky.


    Tens of thousands of miles away was just a blink of an eye, much faster than Yang Teng and Wu Tian drove by themselves.


    The eagle landed, opened its paws and let the two people down.


    "I can only bring you here. Whether you can climb the mountain through Yunfeng and enter the holy city depends on whether you have this ability." said the eagle.


    Yang Teng looked at the mountain in front of him with no end in sight, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    His gaze penetrated the clouds, and he could not see the top of the mountain. His gaze was at least ten thousand li above the sky, but it was still the mountainside.


    "Thank you, senior. But I have a question, is it possible that there are any special requirements for climbing this mountain through Yunfeng."


    Yang Teng noticed that there were not many cultivators at the foot of the mountain, and they were basically quasi-emperor cultivators, and there were no strong emperors.


    Could there be any rules for wearing Yunfeng to not allow Zhundi to climb?


    "There is a requirement from Chuanyunfeng. I can take you to climb Chuanyunfeng in full screen. However, if you don''t rely on your true ability to climb Chuanyunfeng, you will lose all rights and interests, and you are not allowed to participate in anything related to Yunfeng. Only as my escort."


    The eagle looked at Yang Teng, "Do you want to get all the rights, or do you want to board Chuanyunfeng as my servant."


    The Eagles are also very curious about Yang Teng''s choice. He thinks Yang Teng will probably choose to climb on his own.


    I can''t say why, this feeling is very strange, but the eagle is very convinced of his own judgment.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Also ask Senior to take the lead and wait for me at the top of Chuanyunfeng Peak!"


    "Hahaha!" The eagle laughed: "I knew that your kid would make such a decision. Good luck, the emperor looks forward to seeing you at the top of the mountain."


    After all, the eagle''s wings flicked, and its huge body flew straight into the sky.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian looked at the eagle''s figure and immediately saw some clues.


    For a powerful person at the level of the eagle, the process of flying upward is not to fly to the peak of Chuanyunfeng with a flap of his wings.


    The eagle seemed to be under tremendous pressure. His wings kept flapping to resist this pressure and his body slowly climbed upward.


    It took dozens of breaths before the eagle disappeared from the sight of the two.


    At this height, the eagle took dozens of times more time than usual.


    It can also be seen how powerful the pressure released by Chuan Yunfeng is.


    After being unable to see the eagle, Yang Teng and Wu Tiancai began to look at the Cloud Piercing Peak.


    The side they were standing on was a cliff as smooth as a mirror. The dark green mountain was straight up, without any foothold in the middle. If they wanted to climb up, they could only use their cultivation base to ascend.


    "It should be a powerful formation, plus a kind of strange power guarding it, so that the monks who want to climb up can''t easily climb to Chuanyunfeng. I am afraid it is a little trouble." Wu Tian pointed out the characteristics of Chuanyunfeng after watching for a moment.


    Yang Teng frowned, this was a bit troublesome, the powerful force made it so hard for a strong eagle to climb.


    Certainly he can''t use the cliff as a support point to climb, he can think of a way, other people will also think of it, and the strong man who designed this cloud-piercing defense will definitely think of this.


    Using the flying magic weapon to fly upwards may not be effective. If it is him, he will also take this into consideration and not give anyone the opportunity to cheat.


    Therefore, the only way to board Chuan Yunfeng is to use his own strength to conquer Chuan Yunfeng''s defenses.


    Yang Teng was looking at Chuanyunfeng, and the monks standing under Chuanyunfeng were also thinking of a way.


    "I''m not convinced, isn''t it just a mountain, let''s see how I get up!" The one who was speaking was a monk standing not far away.


    Yang Teng noticed that this was a human monk, and his appearance was not much different from him. It was only slightly different from the human monks in other worlds he had seen, and his appearance was basically similar.


    I saw the monk rise up and flew upwards.


    They were all quasi-emperor cultivation realm cultivators, so there should not be much difference in strength.


    Yang Teng is very clear about the ability of the quasi-emperor to cultivate at the realm. Although the flying speed is far less than that of the great emperor, he can easily fly away from any continent, enter the void, and fly to the next continent.


    But no one did this. The emperor and the strong would not fly from one continent to the next. There are no domain gates, and they fly away with great effort. Isn''t that a fool.


    Seeing the monk flying upward, Yang Teng squinted his eyes.


    Calculating according to his own speed, Yang Teng found that the speed at which the monk was flying upward was less than one-tenth of his speed!


    It shouldn''t be that the speed of this monk is too slow, I am afraid that the super strong defense of Piercing Yunfeng suppressed his flying speed.


    This monk flew up less than a hundred miles, and his speed obviously slowed down a lot. In the eyes of Yang Teng and others, it was like a struggling snail, trying his best to fly upwards, but it still had no effect.


    "Get up!" The monk''s burst of shouts came from the sky, and he saw the sword in his hand, pushing harder on the cliff.


    He was flying straight up against the cliff across Yunfeng, just wanting to use the cliff as a support point.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the sword in the monk''s hand broke.


    Then I saw the monk, like a kite with a broken wire, swinging in the sky a few times, and then falling quickly.


    "Bang!" The falling speed was much faster than the rising speed, and the monk fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    This was too cruel, the monk''s entire face was slapped on the ground, and Yang Teng was frightened. It hurt enough.


    It took a long time for the monk to stand up from the ground, his face blooming.


    The blood flowed down his face to his chest, and this face was smashed to pieces.


    "Are you all right." Yang Teng leaned forward and took the initiative to care about the monk.


    "Bah!" The monk spit out a mouthful of blood, and then ran the repair base to repair the facial injuries.


    "It''s too evil. I wanted to use the cliff as a support point to give myself a second chance to exert my strength, but I didn''t expect that as soon as the sword was clicked on the cliff, I felt my body was out of control and the sword was broken."


    Yang Teng understands that this is Chuan Yunfeng''s design and does not give anyone the opportunity to cheat.


    "Incompetent! If you want to go to Chuanyunfeng, you have to rely on your true ability, and you want to make a fool of yourself! What a shame!" An extremely disdainful voice came from behind.


    The monk was suffocating his anger, and he went back before turning his head, "How does Lao Tzu climb Chuanyun Peak? It''s up to you. I want you to be nosy!"


    "Bang!" Suddenly a big foot flew over and kicked it straight in the back of the monk.


    Before the monk had time to react, he was kicked to the ground.


    The face that had just been repaired fell into full bloom again, and his big feet slammed on his back.


    The voice asked: "You say it again, am I qualified to be nosy!"


    Both Yang Teng and Wu Tian were taken aback. Are the monks in the sublime world so mad?


    Yang Teng stayed aside without speaking, looking at this manic guy in a mindset of nosy.


    "What are you looking at!" The cultivator stepped on the hapless foot, but aimed at Yang Teng. Yang Teng suddenly became angry, "I''m up to you, how about it!"

 Chapter 2547: Peerless Tianjiao Hua Tianfei

    Yang Teng''s heart was upset, he had experienced so much, had so much experience, and had seen various madmen, but it was the first time he had such an experience.


    Just because he glanced at the other person, he was annoyed at what you were looking at.


    Is this guy okay?


    Yang Teng looked at this man slantingly, his facial features were correct and his skin was fair and handsome, but his eyes were gloomy, and his face was full of jealousy.


    Yang Teng asked coldly: "How do you know that I saw you!"


    That person obviously didn''t expect that Yang Teng would dare to ask him, and then said after a moment: "Of course I saw you look at me."


    Yang Teng''s voice became even colder, "This is interesting. If you ask me what you do, then you see what I do!"


    "I see you? I see you, this is your great honor!" The monk was still chattering, in a high posture.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng''s heart was already so angry.


    "Slap!" Raising his hand was a slap.


    He slapped the monk''s face with a slap in the face.


    This monk was dumbfounded at the time, since childhood, when did he suffer such a loss?


    He has always beaten others, no one can beat him, let alone being beaten in public.


    "Do you dare to hit me?" The monk covered his face and couldn''t believe it. His majestic Young Master of the Blue Sky Sea Territory, the third-largest power in the Suan Realm, was beaten by Hua Tianfei, who said he had never met the peerless Tianjiao.


    This slap was like hitting Hua Tianfei''s heart, making him a little at a loss.


    With a slap, all his pride was knocked out, making him soberly aware that not everyone wants to give him the face of Hua Tianfei.


    Hua Tianfei covered his face and looked at Yang Teng murderously, "Do you know who I am, you dare to hit me!"


    The disdain in Yang Teng''s eyes grew stronger, and he could see that this was a spoiled guy, probably from a very good background, he was spoiled since childhood, and then he developed various problems as he grew up.


    In your own sect, you will be loved and do nothing, have a strong background or show extraordinary talent, you will get more love.


    But if you want to play side-scrolling with others, it depends on your ability.


    Yang Teng specializes in all kinds of dissatisfaction, and the peerless geniuses that have been planted under him for so many years, as well as those much-loved big and young, are there few.


    "I don''t care what you are. I dare to call myself Lao Tzu in front of me. You are already lucky if you didn''t slap you to death!" Yang Teng would not be polite with this guy.


    This is the Suburb Realm. Although it is not his home court, it has other advantages. If it is a big deal, he will run away and return to the Dream Realm. Who can do anything to him.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng has no background. The Three Realms is his strongest support.


    "You actually want to kill me?" Hua Tianfei laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    Looking ahead, who would dare to talk to him like this?


    Some weaker little forces, and those in power like the Patriarch, had to respectfully call Hua Shao in front of him.


    If you anger him, just wait for it to be destroyed.


    Some of Hua Tianfei''s entourage did not follow Hua Tianfei, they were all careless, thinking that at the foot of Chuanyunfeng, no one would dare to provoke Hua Tianfei.


    The relationship between the Bitian Sea and the Holy City on Chuanyun Peak has always been very good. It can basically be regarded as Hua Tianfei''s home court.


    Hua Tianfei also stated that he would use his own strength to ascend to the peak of Chuanyunfeng, so that the monks in the short-term world could see that he had real ability, and he did not stand on the top of Chuanyunfeng through relationships.


    These entourages were talking with acquaintances who came to the holy city in other places, but unexpectedly something like this happened here.


    The entourage was so scared that they ran over quickly.


    This is pretty good!


    His family was beaten by someone, and after the lord knew about it, he couldn''t take their skin off!


    Suddenly, more than twenty people rushed over, surrounded Yang Teng and Wu Tian in a fierce manner.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" A follower stared at Yang Teng fiercely, waiting for Hua Tianfei to give an order, and he immediately killed the unopened guy who didn''t know where he came from.


    "Little bastard, what are you, dare to be so arrogant, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Master, do you want me to slap this **** to death."


    These entourage obviously didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    Among them, there is no great emperor in the realm of the emperor. The emperors of the blue sky sea area have already boarded Chuanyunfeng one step in advance.


    In the eyes of anyone, the holy city is almost equivalent to the blue sky sea area, there is nothing to guard against, who dares to provoke the big young Hua Tianfei in the blue sky sea area.


    These followers are also confident, just stand up and get rid of this inconspicuous thing easily.


    As for Hua Tianfei being beaten, these entourages did not have much surprise.


    No one knows the details of Hua Tianfei better than these followers.


    What is the so-called surviving world has never met the peerless Tianjiao, just listen to it, don''t take it seriously.


    Hua Tianfei can have such a reputation, it would be better to say that it is his master father''s ability.


    It was a boast from the beginning. From the beginning of Hua Tianfei''s practice, his father worked hard to create an illusion and promote Hua Tianfei''s reputation from various occasions.


    If you look closely at Hua Tianfei''s growth path, it is not difficult to see this.


    He never played against a monk who had a higher cultivation level than him.


    All Hua Tianfei fought invincible players of the same realm, but no one has seen Hua Tianfei fight against monks of the same realm outside of the Bitian Sea. The record about him is that Hua Tianfei defeated the Bitian Sea. A certain super genius of.


    Facing other monks in the needy world, Hua Tianfei only played against monks with a slightly lower strength than him, and never failed.


    Over time, an illusion was created that Hua Tianfei was really strong. Although he was not a rare genius in the world, he could at least be in the top ten among the younger generation.


    Whether Hua Tianfei has the strength or not, obviously still has strength. For example, the kick that attacked the monk from behind was ruthless.


    At least these entourages did not take their young master seriously, knowing that the Huatian Fei had a name.


    Seeing his entourage rushing over, Hua Tianfei felt more confident.


    There were more than 20 quasi-emperors by his side, and one person slapped the other guy to death.


    Hua Tianfei waved his hand, "You are all watching from behind, Young Master Ben will personally teach this reckless dog!"


    With the support, Hua Tianfei became more vigorous, "Speak, how do you want to die!"


    He kicked the hapless guy who was under his foot, Hua Tianfei moved his hands and feet, looking at Yang Teng up and down, thinking about where to start to relieve his anger.


    There is no doubt that the guy in front of him is dead, but before he is killed, an atmosphere needs to be created to make it look like this guy is very strong.


    Then he Hua Tianfei showed off his talents, it is best to kill this guy with a single move, in order to demonstrate his outstanding Hua Tianfei.


    In fact, this is Hua Tianfei''s consistent routine, and it is precisely because of this kind of performance that Hua Tianfei has become famous today.


    "How did I die, I don''t know." Yang Teng looked at Hua Tianfei with cold eyes, "but I know, you must not die!"


    Such a person has been arrogant and accustomed since he was a child. Relying on his family background and background to do whatever he wants, one day he will get into catastrophe.


    Yang Teng has seen many of these young and old, and in the end, because of their arrogance, they brought unnecessary troubles to the family, and even destroyed their families.


    That''s why Yang Teng said that Hua Tianfei could not die.


    When encountering a truly powerful person who is not afraid of the strength of the blue sky, Hua Tianfei will be unlucky.


    Regardless of the fact that the blue sky sea area is the third largest strength in the Xuyan realm, what is the blue sky sea area if it is placed among the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    "You can''t die, your whole family can''t die!" Hua Tianfei was furious, his eyes fired.


    "You asked for this, you can''t blame me!" Hua Tianfei waved at Yang Teng, "Boy, I never bully the weak in my work, so let you make three moves first! After three moves, I can It''s a killer!"


    There are three tricks again, Yang Teng is tired of hearing these words.


    All the opponents who made him three moves, no matter what the cultivation level, even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, have already died under his hands without exception.


    "Are you sure you want me to do three tricks?" Yang Teng looked at Hua Tianfei amused.


    After Hua Tianfei said this, he also regretted it. He was not very clear about Yang Teng''s details. To say this rashly did not conform to his usual style of Hua Tianfei.


    Make sure that the opponent''s strength is below him, and then take action to kill the opponent, this is his habit of Hua Tianfei.


    Hua Tianfei thought quickly, and then he thought of a way to break the game.


    "It''s not that everyone is worthy of letting this young man take the shot himself. If you want to challenge him, you have to see if you have the qualifications!" Hua Tianfei changed his tone and waved at his side.


    An entourage stood up immediately.


    The cooperation is very tacit. This is how many times I have done cooperation, and I naturally understand Hua Tianfei''s mind.


    The dazzling side will always be left to the young and old. What their followers have to do is to clean up all obstacles for the young and the young. Those disgraceful things will always be their scapegoats.


    "Young Master, you shouldn''t be impulsive." The entourage said: "You are the jewel that shines in the eternal void, how can you be familiar with such unknown people."


    "I''ll teach him, if the subordinates are not his opponents, you can take the shot again." The entourage placed a very low posture.


    Let Hua Tianfei be enraged, this guy has a future, you can consider focusing on training him after returning.


    Hua Tianfei nodded and said, "Young Master Ben thinks the same way. You can go and see how this innocent thing is capable. Don''t let anyone underestimate our Bitian Sea." The entourage understood what Hua Tianfei said. , Is to let him fight to death, it is best to leave Yang Teng a sigh of relief, and then hand it to Hua Tianfei, and then Hua Tianfei will shoot, slap Yang Teng to death.

 Chapter 2548: Furious Wu Tian

    Yang Teng was thinking about **** Hua Tianfei''s entourage. Wu Tian behind him said loudly, "Master, leave this guy to me!"


    With that, Wu Tian stood up from behind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and cast a questioning look.


    Since Wu Tian abolished his cultivation base, he has hardly participated in any battles. He has spent all his time on cultivation, just to ascend to the original realm as soon as possible and have the strength to attack the position of the emperor.


    Yang Teng was not sure about Wu Tian''s current strength.


    Wu Tian''s confident gaze made Yang Teng more relieved.


    Back then, Wu Tian''s strength naturally didn''t need to be said. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to give up the fight for the position of the emperor, he wouldn''t necessarily have achieved the extinction of the emperor.


    Although Hua Tianfei''s entourage was in the realm of quasi-emperor, Yang Teng believed that Wu Tian still had the power to fight.


    With Yang Teng''s permission, Wu Tian took the initiative to meet the monks in the Bitian Sea.


    After being silent for too long, Wu Tian wanted to find someone to have a good fight, to test his own strength, and at the same time to determine the level of the monks in the future.


    "You? A little monk of Saint King, dare to challenge me?" Hua Tianfei''s entourage looked at Wu Tian incredulously.


    Such things as leapfrogging challenges all happened to those monks with a low level of cultivation.


    When did the cultivators of the Saint King realm dare to challenge the quasi emperor.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more obvious the difference in realm, often a small difference in the realm of high cultivation level, the contrast between the newly advanced and stable realm is the difference between heaven and earth, this is an insurmountable gap.


    "Why, are you afraid that you will make a fool of yourself and let your subordinates play?" Hua Tianfei over there sneered Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng counterattacked: "I''m afraid you may not be the opponent of my subordinate, and your dog legs are even worse!"


    Hua Tianfei was angry, and shouted at the entourage: "Kill him for me! I want him to die!"


    Wu Tian doesn''t say much, "Master to master, follower to follower, you are not qualified to challenge my master!"


    The cultivator on the opposite side was angry and looked at Wu Tian with contempt, "This is your own death, I will make you perfect!"


    "People who like to speak big words often have no abilities!" Wu Tian''s counterattack was also very sharp.


    After following Yang Teng for a long time, people like Wu Tian and Long Jingtian have also learned a lot about their skills.


    "You are looking for death!" The cultivator on the other side gave an angry blow.


    Without any reservation, the shot is the strongest strength, and the fist quickly grows bigger, like a hill, blasting towards Wu Tian''s chest.


    "Good come!" Wu Tianmian didn''t change his face. He used to be the quasi emperor of the pinnacle realm. He knew too much about the strength of this realm. As soon as this monk took action, Wu Tian could see that although this monk had stabilized his realm, he was too bad. many.


    This kind of strength, although the realm of cultivation is also the realm of quasi-emperor, it is not at the same level as the quasi-emperor of the universe.


    Wu Tian''s confidence in his heart is even stronger, and Yang Teng is more relieved when he sees this monk''s shot. Wu Tian cannot lose to this monk.


    There are still many monks who want to climb to the summit under Chuanyun Peak. Seeing that there is a dispute, they are not busy climbing to the top, and they all rushed to watch.


    "I can''t help myself, the holy king also wants to challenge the Emperor Zhun, is he sensationalizing?"


    "I don''t know where the two soil buns came from. They dare to provoke Hua Tianfei and look for death."


    "If you have offended this person, it would be better to sever yourself as soon as possible, it would be easier."


    Those monks who were watching were not afraid of Hua Tianfei, but the blue sky behind Hua Tianfei.


    In the disapproval of these people, Wu Tian made a move.


    To be safe, Wu Tian directly took out the Qibao Linglong Tower.


    The pagoda flashed light and turned into a sword.


    The monk on the opposite side felt that the light in front of him was dazzling, and then he saw a sword with the cold rays of light, and met his fist.


    This monk didn''t care at all, the Holy King realm monk, how about using weapons, the huge difference in cultivation realm between two people, this is the root of his victory.


    "Break it for me!" Wu Tian shouted, and the sword pierced straight out.


    "Hurry up! That''s an imperial weapon!" Hua Tianfei''s eyesight is not bad, he can see that the sword in Wu Tian''s hand is good at a glance, and screams to remind his entourage.


    Wu Tian was already prepared, how could his opponent escape easily.


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword turned into a sword formation.


    The monk on the other side heard Hua Tianfei''s reminder and knew that the situation must be very serious, otherwise the young master would not be so anxious.


    Immediately changed his tactics, changed his fist to grasp, and wanted to seize the sword in Wu Tian''s hand.


    "Dreaming!" Wu Tian snorted in disdain, and the sword also changed.


    In Wu Tian''s life, he didn''t know how many opponents of this level had been defeated, and he was very clear about his opponent''s mind.


    Seeing the light skyrocketing, and then heard a scream, Hua Tianfei''s outstretched palm was cut off.


    He was cut off by his wrist, and blood spurted out.


    Wu Tian won the power and was not forgiving. With his wrists, his sword leaped into the sky like a dragon, wrapping the opponent in the sword light.


    The lightning-fast sword light surrounded him, and the monk had no chance to repair his wrist injury. The storm-like attack made him breathless.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" After another, wounds appeared on the monk''s body.


    In such a blink of an eye, this monk became a blood man.


    "It''s over!" Wu Tian tried to find out the details of this monk, and he also had a certain understanding of the level of the Suburb Realm, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst out with even more dazzling light.


    "Not good!" Hua Tianfei was shocked, he saw that this entourage was dangerous.


    "Save me..." The monk reluctantly issued a cry for help.


    How could Wu Tian, ??who is in control of the overall situation, let him go.


    "Puff!" The sword pierced the opponent''s chest, and the sword energy penetrated the opponent''s body, penetrating from multiple parts of the body.


    Wu Tian flicked his wrist and retracted the sword that had pierced his opponent''s chest. He looked at Hua Tianfei with bitter eyes, "Who else is not afraid of death, I will perfect you!"


    Opposite, Hua Tianfei and others looked at Wu Tian dumbfounded.


    The monks who were onlookers couldn''t believe what they saw. This was incredible.


    The monks of the Saint King Realm leapfrogged to challenge and defeated the quasi-emperor strong.


    However, this is too easy to win, it is a complete defeat without suspense!


    There was no suspense at all. A quasi-emperor with a stable realm was killed in seconds, and even the holy king was crushed and beaten from beginning to end.


    Are you sure that he is not a strong emperor, but a monk in the realm of a holy king?


    Everyone''s gazes at Wu Tian all changed, and no one dared to look down upon this Holy King monk anymore.


    The monks who ridiculed Wu Tian''s self-reliance before, stopped talking at this time.


    Wu''s weather is pressing, Baojian pointed at Hua Tianfei, "Aren''t you there are more than 20 people, why don''t you dare to come out, are you afraid of me?"


    Gee! No one can match this arrogance, but what he provoked was the monk in the blue sky sea area, the third largest force in the world.


    Wu Tiancai doesn''t care about the blue sky sea area, he only knows one thing, in front of his master Yang Teng, he must not weaken his master''s momentum.


    "Damn it! I''m so angry!" Hua Tianfei''s face changed drastically, he knew he was embarrassed.


    The monks in the Bitian Sea were killed, nothing remarkable.


    There are more than tens of millions of monks in the Bitian Sea. I don''t know how many monks in the quasi-emperor realm. The deaths of a few are basically trivial things and have no effect on the Blue Sea.


    But this face cannot be ashamed.


    When did the two unknown men dared to ride on the head of the Bitian Sea.


    This is not just about his Hua Tianfei, it is about the face of the blue sky sea!


    "You guys, who killed this nasty **** for me in the past!" Hua Tianfei looked at the entourage with an unhappy expression.


    Such a thing cannot be done by him personally. He Hua Tianfei is a peerless genius who has never met in the world. It is impossible to take a shot at a monk of the Holy King. He cannot lower his status to do such a thing.


    Feeling Hua Tianfei''s anger, the followers scrambled.


    "Master, give me this reckless thing!"


    "Master, I will kill this bastard!"


    Seeing the entourage behaved very positively, Hua Tianfei''s face was slightly better.


    Pointing to one of the entourages and said: "It''s you, be careful of the sword in his hand. A little monk of the Holy King actually owns an imperial weapon, and the identity of the other party is not simple."


    Hua Tianfei has various problems, but his experience and eyesight are not bad, that is, he was the first to see that the sword in Wu Tian''s hand was an imperial weapon.


    "Subordinates understand that from now on, that sword is yours, Master."


    Hua Tianfei nodded slightly, "Very well, I am waiting for your good news."


    Hua Tianfei didn''t care about the Seven Treasure Linglong Tower in Wu Tian''s hands, the imperial artifacts, how much he wanted, wasn''t it a matter of words.


    What he wants is this posture, let everyone see, dare to provoke him Hua Tianfei''s end!


    The second entourage walked out, came to Wu Tian, ??and looked up and down Wu Tian.


    "I didn''t see it, you, the holy king, actually has the strength to fight the quasi-emperor."


    Yang Teng did not let Wu Tian retreat. From the battle just now, it can be seen that Wu Tian''s victory process was very easy, and he did not consume physical strength, so he could continue to fight.


    "Quasi emperor? You **** group also have the face to claim to be the quasi emperor!" Wu Tian said disdainfully: "If you want to fight, you can fight, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    The opponent was furious with Wu Tian''s posture. If it is a strong emperor realm, it would be fine to look down on him with such a superior posture. A little monk in the realm of Saint King dares to be so arrogant, it is **** it!


    The monks in the Bitian Sea always looked down on others, so how could anyone be qualified to look down on the monks in the Bitian Sea!


    "You successfully angered me, you can go to death!" The cultivator in Bitian Sea did not faint when he was angered, took out a sword, and rushed towards Wu Tian.


    Even with the sword, this monk did not escape the sadness and end.


    After a few moves, Wu Tian pierced the monk''s chest with a sword, and then cut off the monk''s head with a sword. "I''m pooh! A bunch of waste that can''t be taken on the table!" Wu Tian took a sip of disdain.

 Chapter 2549: Where can I escape if I kill you

    A group of more than two dozen quasi-emperors were so humiliated by a little holy king pointing their nose, and there was no such humiliation.


    People who are slightly ignited must not swallow this breath, they must copy the guy and kill the arrogant guy.


    However, this is not the case. The two dozen quasi-emperors around Hua Tianfei didn''t even look at Wu Tian as if they hadn''t heard it.


    They are all old foxes for many years, and they know very well in their hearts that they shouldn''t underestimate the quasi emperor even though the other party is just a quasi emperor.


    The two quasi-emperors who shot before were not weak, but from the beginning they had no hope of winning, and they were completely suppressed and beaten by the holy king.


    If the first quasi-emperor was careless, what did the second quasi-emperor say, didn''t he face his opponent squarely?


    The realm gap between Zhundi and Saint King was obvious, but Wu Tian completely ignored this gap.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s performance with his own eyes, who dares to say that he can defeat Wu Tian.


    As long as Wu Tian can''t beat Wu Tian, ??even a tie is shameful enough.


    Moreover, given their understanding of the young and young Hua Tianfei, no matter who went up to fight Wu Tian, ??as long as they could not win this duel, their future life would be miserable.


    Hua Tianfei belonged to a villain with a hamster, and whoever dared to embarrass him, just wait for his revenge.


    Therefore, if they are not sure of the battle, they will never take it rashly.


    Seeing the performance of the entourage, all of them were silent, and Hua Tianfei''s anger surged into his forehead.


    "You rubbish! It''s true that people call you!" Hua Tianfei pointed at these entourages with anger, "Usually dangling in front of my eyes one by one, saying that he would not hesitate to seduce me."


    "Now that we have encountered something, look at what you are doing, are you so afraid of death!" Hua Tianfei wanted to go into battle in person.


    It''s a pity that after seeing Wu Tian''s performance, Hua Tianfei also felt abruptly. A saint king could have such incredible strength, so what about the quasi emperor.


    Hua Tianfei discovered through divine sense that Yang Teng''s strength was the pinnacle realm quasi-emperor.


    The strength is no worse than him, this time I am afraid it was kicked on the iron plate.


    Those followers who were scolded by Hua Tianfei dared not raise their heads, and Wu Tian made up for it without mercy.


    "The trash owner has trash subordinates. Look at you so-called big and young. You don''t dare to make a move and behave like a turtle. The result is the same for you subordinates."


    Wu Tian''s disdainful gaze made these followers embarrassed.


    Finally, a cultivator couldn''t help it, and shouted at Yang Teng: "You come out! If you have the ability, you can go to the battle personally, and it is nothing to send a subordinate."


    Yang Teng was shocked. He really didn''t know what Hua Tianfei''s entourage thought. Even Wu Tian couldn''t beat him and even dared to provoke him.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian exchanged glances.


    Wu Tian felt that it was almost done. He had already achieved the purpose of testing his own strength and the strength of the monks in the submissive world.


    There is no point in continuing to fight.


    They came to Chuanyun Peak not to fight, it was this Hua Tianfei who provoked Yang Teng, and then they had these disputes.


    End the battle as soon as possible, and climb Chuanyunfeng.


    Wu Tian took the initiative to retreat, and Yang Teng stood up.


    "I admire your courage and dare to challenge me. If you are so afraid of death, I will definitely make you perfect." Yang Teng waved to Hua Tianfei''s entourage, "I can satisfy you no matter how you want to die."


    Hua Tianfei''s entourage was not dizzy, he was very thoughtful.


    If he loses to Wu Tian, ??his fate will be miserable. If Wu Tian is not killed, Hua Tianfei will not let him go.


    It would be different if you lose to Yang Teng, this is the target the master wants to deal with.


    If he wins against Yang Teng, he will fly into the sky, and he will definitely receive the absolute attention of his master Hua Tianfei.


    Losing to Yang Teng was also expected, and the owner shouldn''t embarrass him too much.


    So in this matchup, regardless of the outcome, he is actually invincible.


    At least he thought so.


    "The arrogant man! I don''t care what your ability and background, dare to offend my family, today you are dead!" This entourage threw himself at Yang Teng.


    A gleaming long knife in his hand slashed towards Yang Teng''s forehead.


    It was actually a monk who used a knife, Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    Now, except for the top emperor powerhouse, any monk who uses a knife, he is not in his eyes.


    If you don''t consider the realm of cultivation, even a master with swords like Emperor Tianhuang, may not be more exquisite than Yang Teng''s sword skills.


    Seeing the opponent''s long knife slashing down, Yang Teng didn''t rush, gently raised his arm, and grabbed it according to the blade.


    "What! He dared to grab a knife with his bare hands!"


    "Is this guy crazy!"


    "Sure enough, what kind of master is there, and what kind of subordinates are there. Just look at how arrogant the holy king monk is, and you can see from this that this quasi-emperor is certainly not a kind person."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, but it made Hua Tianfei''s face even more ugly.


    Just now Wu Tian scolded him and his entourage all over again, and now some people use the same words to praise Yang Teng, isn''t this another knife in his heart?


    Hua Tianfei glared at both sides of the war. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to transmit all his power to the entourage, so that he could have stronger strength, and it would be best to kill Yang Teng with a single blow.


    The much-anticipated knife fell.


    The monk holding a long knife was even more frustrated by Yang Teng''s actions. His sword used all his strength. No one would dare to despise his sword for opponents of the same cultivation level.


    This **** **** actually humiliated him so much.


    Can''t bear it!


    Under this entourage''s rage, his body strength increased a bit.


    Under his anger, he actually aroused an unprecedented state, which was a level higher than his normal strength!


    However, it had no effect. No matter how hard he exerted his force, Yang Teng''s fingers still gently grabbed his blade.


    "Ding!" With a clear sound, the long knife in this monk''s hand was fixed, and it was held at a position half a foot above Yang Teng''s face gate. It was firmly fixed and could no longer move.


    As long as he fell half a foot, he would chop Yang Teng''s forehead, and even the sword energy had fallen on Yang Teng''s head, but he didn''t even hurt a single strand of Yang Teng''s hair.


    "Do you think about how to die? If you haven''t figured it out yet, I can make the decision for you!" As he said, Yang Teng exerted his fingers.


    The monk''s arm holding the long knife suddenly exerted force, and wanted to continue to press down, smashing Yang Teng''s head with a single knife, only to find that the long knife did not move.


    The power passed back by the long knife showed that Yang Teng was going to seize his long knife.


    Even if Yang Teng could not be killed, he could not be taken away by Yang Teng.


    The cultivator realized that no matter how hard he exerted his strength, it would be impossible for Yang Teng to be injured again, and he could only choose to take back the long sword.


    The arm continued to increase in strength, but found that as soon as the palm slipped, the long knife fell into Yang Teng''s hand.


    "The person who uses the knife died by the knife, it is considered dead right!" Yang Teng''s plain words reached the monk''s ears.


    The monk was so scared that he was so scared that he was thinking about something, of course, he immediately fled, the farther away from this terrifying guy, the better!


    At this point, the monk exerted strength on his legs and kicked his feet on the ground, his body flew backwards like an arrow from the string.


    "If I kill you, where can you run away!" Yang Teng raised his arm, and the long knife in his hand turned into a light.


    "Puff!" The monk who flew upside down to the distance, saw a blade of light in his eyes, but it was too late to avoid it, and watched the long knife that was his, piercing his chest.


    The violent aura attached to the long knife directly smashed the monk''s heart, and then the entire upper body was blown to pieces.


    With a bang, half of his broken body fell to the ground.


    Kill the quasi emperor of the same cultivation level with one move.


    Yang Teng''s performance made the scene silent.


    Whether it was Hua Tianfei''s entourage or the monks watching, they were all stunned by Yang Teng''s brutal performance.


    What is invincible at the same level, this is it!


    Facing a quasi emperor of the same level of cultivation, he grabbed the long sword with his bare hands and killed his opponent with a backhand strike.


    This kind of performance can only be described as brutal.


    "Who else, who else among you wants to die for your young and old, stand up for me!" Yang Teng looked at the opposite person expressionlessly, "It really can''t, you can go together, I''m in a hurry. Not so much idle time is wasted on you."


    "What? You want my people to come together? You say it again!" Hua Tianfei was extremely annoyed, but secretly delighted.


    This overpowering guy is going to challenge all his followers.


    Twenty quasi-emperors, no matter how weak they are, this guy can be destroyed.


    "Not so much nonsense, let''s go together, otherwise I''m going to make a move!" How would Yang Teng care about a few ordinary quasi emperors.


    "This is what you said!" Hua Tianfei laughed loudly: "Today is considered a long experience, and there are people who are so self-conscious!"


    "You guys cheered me up. If this still doesn''t make people satisfied, what face do you have to face in the blue sky!"


    No matter how thick-skinned the followers were, they couldn''t stand such humiliation.


    The same is the quasi emperor, why does he look down on them as a group of quasi emperors.


    "Go together, kill this madman!"


    "Kill him and smash him into ten thousand pieces, to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    More than 20 quasi emperors rushed over yelling.


    After just one glance, Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There was a mess of unstructured sand, and there was no cooperation at all.


    Compared to his rigorously trained subordinates, it is not a level at all.


    There is no pressure at all to deal with such a group of quasi emperors!


    Yang Teng didn''t intend to spend time with these quasi-emperors. With the idea of ??a quick battle, he took out the void sword and rushed to these quasi-emperors.


    Where the light of the knife passed, there were blood flowers blooming.


    I heard a puff.


    Hua Tianfei''s twenty or so followers did not even see Yang Teng''s shadow, and they all fell into a pool of blood.


    In one go, Yang Teng''s movements are as beautiful as clouds and flowing water.


    It turns out that killing can also be so pleasing to the eye. The strong **** atmosphere in the air reminded the monks onlookers that the battle was over.

 Chapter 2550: Hua Tianfeis backbone

    It is called the Holy City on Chuanyun Peak.


    The city above the Ten Thousand Peaks Peak is called a holy city because one of the reasons is that the holy city''s pill is absolutely true in the world, and it is regarded as a holy place for alchemy by alchemy masters in the Xujian world.


    The second is the strength of the holy city. Although it is only a city, the strength of the holy city cannot be underestimated. The overall strength can definitely be ranked in the top ten in the future.


    And any of the top ten powers in the world is a super power with countless territories, and only the holy city is a lonely city.


    Therefore, in a certain contrast, many people even believe that the Holy City is the most powerful cultivation force in the Suburb.


    Below Chuanyunfeng, many monks who were preparing to climb Chuanyunfeng looked in one direction with dumb eyes. There were thousands of people present, but no one made a sound.


    Death-like silence, watching the young monk standing proudly holding a long knife.


    Around his body, there were more than 20 quasi-emperor monks standing upside down.


    A moment ago, there were still more than 20 living beings.


    Just a blink of an eye, some people even think that the time is shorter than a blink of an eye, and the more than twenty quasi-emperor realm cultivators all fell in a pool of blood.


    There is no resistance.


    Yang Teng''s action to kill these quasi-emperors was smooth and flowing in one go.


    There is only one quick word for everyone.


    It even gave people an illusion that he was clearly standing in place, and the monks in the blue sky sea who attacked him were all dead.


    After a while, countless heavy breathing sounds reminded everyone that there were still many people who were as shocked as them.


    Hua Tian Feihong stared at Yang Teng, and he couldn''t figure out 10,000 in his heart. It was also the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, why the quasi-emperor who looked younger than him in front of him was so strong!


    It is simply unreasonable, even if the emperor is strong, it is just such a result.


    Perhaps, the true identity of this quasi-emperor is a great emperor?


    Deliberately suppressing the cultivation base, playing the trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Yang Teng looked at Hua Tianfei with a bad gaze, "These unconvincing followers of yours can''t stand up for you anymore. Now it''s your turn. Let''s talk, how do you want to die!"


    With a cold tone of murderous intent, Hua Tianfei couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    terrible! The young man in front of him was terrible. The expression and icy expression in his words seemed to be a demon **** who had come out of the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain. In Yang Teng, Hua Tianfei felt an unprecedented murderous intent.


    He dare to say that as long as the young man on the opposite side wants to kill him, he can take off his head with at most three or five moves.


    Hua Tianfei knew that Yang Teng was not frightening him. The strong murderous in Yang Teng showed that this was an extremely dangerous person.


    What to do, Hua Tianfei thought quickly in his head.


    Let him take the shot himself, instead of being sure to defeat Yang Teng, he is absolutely sure to be killed by Yang Teng.


    He, a so-called unparalleled genius, may be useful to fool people who don¡¯t know the truth. Hua Tianfei knows very well in his heart that this is just a lie, and he must not take it seriously, especially himself. Can''t take it seriously.


    Since you can''t beat it, there is no need to carry it on.


    Thinking of this, Hua Tianfei made a move that made everyone incredible.


    With a puff, Hua Tianfei knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    Putting out a crying posture, "I was wrong, it is my dog ??who sees people low, shouldn''t offend you for no reason, seniors please raise your hands high and let the juniors go."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Thousands of monks were watching. Seeing the famous Bitian Sea Territory Master Hua Tianfei, he actually knelt in front of the stranger and voluntarily admitted that it was his fault.


    This is even more explosive than Yang Teng killing more than 20 quasi emperors in a second.


    Who is Hua Tianfei? This is the most doting young son of Huaying, the master of the Bitian Sea.


    In order to cultivate Hua Tianfei, Huaying people don''t know how much effort and training resources they have spent on him.


    Finally, Hua Tianfei became the most famous genius of the young generation in the future.


    By kneeling today, it can be said that Hua Tianfei''s reputation and achievements have been ruined.


    Huaying people¡¯s hard work for their son was in vain. Can Huaying people swallow this breath?


    More importantly, the young man seemed to pop out of a crack in a rock.


    No one knows the origin of this person, and no one knows that there is such an incredible young man in the Suburbs.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tianfei, a peerless genius who has been described as unparalleled, didn''t even have the courage to challenge."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Let''s not talk about Hua Tianfei, let''s just talk about those of us who dare to challenge that young man." Some people refuted the monk''s words. Although they were not defending Hua Tianfei, they also did Hua Tianfei. The meaning of whitewashing.


    "What are you talking about? Is that young man of mysterious origin already invincible in the world."


    "Don''t worry about whether they are invincible for a while, I will ask these people here, who has the courage to challenge them."


    After being questioned by the monk, thousands of people present looked at each other, and no one dared to stand up to challenge Yang Teng.


    The great emperors have already used their own strength to ascend to Chuanyunfeng, the monks under Chuanyunfeng, the highest cultivation level is the peak realm Zhundi, and there are some holy king monks.


    Compare the fate of Hua Tianfei''s two dozen followers, how could they have beaten Yang Teng.


    Even some people were not convinced and didn''t think it was worse than Yang Teng.


    On this occasion, I also know to constrain, there is no need to provoke Yang Teng, and cause unnecessary trouble for himself.


    They are not Hua Tianfei, they have nothing to do with trouble.


    "Hua Tianfei suffered such humiliation today, and Bitian Haiyu could easily let go of this mysterious young man."


    "It''s a pity. With such talent and strength, he will surely become the overlord of one party in the future, but because he didn''t calm down to cause such a disaster, he was blinded by a good seed."


    Some people regretted Yang Teng. Everyone knew that it was impossible for his father, Huaying, to let Yang Teng pass by so humiliating Hua Tianfei.


    How could this young man be able to resist the mighty blue sky sea area.


    Unless he is a disciple of the two biggest forces in the future.


    Obviously it is impossible, any big power, the emergence of such a peerless genius, I am afraid that others have long known.


    Besides, there is no need to conceal it. Whoever has a peerless genius doesn''t want to make everyone know about it, and hide it.


    The topic changed so quickly. The monks who were watching immediately became interested in Yang Teng''s identity and began to guess Yang Teng''s origins.


    All kinds of sayings were introduced to Yang Teng''s ears, and Yang Teng himself felt a little funny, but he also learned of some major forces in the subordinate world.


    Hua Tianfei knelt on the ground, his forehead pressed against the ground, not daring to look up at Yang Teng''s face, guessing Yang Teng''s thoughts in his heart.


    Hua Tianfei had already planned, as long as Yang Tengken let him go, he immediately returned to the blue sky sea area to mobilize manpower.


    Such a shame and shame must be reported.


    To dare to humiliate him like this, he must smash this nasty young man into pieces and blast this young man into scum.


    Let everyone see, this is the end of the fight against his Hua Tianfei.


    Yang Teng didn''t regard Hua Tianfei as an opponent at all, he just cared a little bit about the blue sky sea area. After all, it was the third largest power in the world, and it should not be underestimated. Yang Teng didn''t want to capsize in the small river ditch.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    Yang Teng dropped a word and ignored Hua Tianfei.


    Hua Tianfei couldn''t believe his ears, this young man actually wanted to let him go.


    What''s happening here.


    For the same thing, Hua Tianfei would never let off his opponent easily.


    This is a good opportunity to stand up and become famous, humiliate the opponent severely, and then revise the opponent to abolish it, so as to maximize the benefits of this matter.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Hua Tianfei''s movements were not slow at all.


    He jumped up with a swish, and didn''t even say a word of thanks to Yang Teng for not killing, and rushed to the distance like a rabbit.


    As for the dead entourage on the ground, Hua Tianfei didn''t look at it from beginning to end.


    Seeing Huatian flying far away, someone from the crowd of onlookers came to greet Yang Teng.


    "This brother is extraordinary, but I don''t know where the brother comes from."


    "You have caused a disaster, you shouldn''t offend Hua Tianfei impulsively."


    ...


    Everyone was talking babbledly, Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I am Yang Teng from Tianwu. I come from a small place, and I don''t know what the blue sky sea area is, let alone what Huatianfei. Thank you for your concern."


    Needless to think about it, these people will not have any kindness.


    Yang Teng and them have never known each other, how could they kindly remind him of these things, nothing more than telling him that Hua Tianfei is terrible, and telling him that the blue sky is not easy to mess with.


    Yang Tengjie''s aggressive attitude made everyone very dissatisfied.


    I don''t know who snorted: "What''s so great, isn''t it just to defeat a Hua Tianfei who is not worthy of the name, and to have the ability to board Chuanyunfeng and win the favor of the holy city fairy, that is the ability."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, there was such a mindless thing.


    Following the voice, a monk with a disdainful expression looked at him.


    Yang Teng asked back: "How do you know that I can''t climb Cloud Peak. It is important to get the favor of the fairy of the holy city, thinking that everyone is the same as you, thinking about worshipping under the fairy skirt of the holy city in order to reach the sky in one step? !"


    What Yang Teng looks down on most is those who succeeded through nepotism, and he doesn''t despise such behavior.


    The monk was a little embarrassed and was stared at by Yang Teng. The monk was a little annoyed, "If you are capable, let us see how you got on the mountain through Yunfeng!"


    Before Yang Teng and Wu Tian came, many monks had tried to climb Chuanyun Peak, but they all failed without exception.


    In fact, it is not so difficult to climb through Yunfeng all the time. Normally, it is not too difficult to climb through Yunfeng.


    After it was reported that the holy city fairy had successfully refined the eruption into the emperor pill, the monks found that it was as difficult as climbing to the sky if they wanted to climb Chuanyun Peak!


    Up to now, only a few Zhun emperors have successfully ascended Chuanyunfeng, all of them have long been known as peerless geniuses. Yang Teng sneered: "What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Let me open your eyes today to see how I climbed Chuanyunfeng!"

 Chapter 2551: Unseen way to the top

    Most of these monks under Chuanyun Peak tried to climb Chuanyun Peak, but failed.


    From the beginning to the present, only a few people have successfully reached the top.


    Looking at the shining names, you can know how difficult it is to climb through Yunfeng. Just stand up and be a peerless genius who is famous in the world.


    These people are destined to become the overlord of the world in the coming years.


    Many people regard the test of climbing Chuanyunfeng as an assessment of the younger generation in the future.


    This kind of invisible assessment is very lethal. If you pass it, you will have the qualifications to become a peerless powerhouse in the future. If you can''t pass it, don''t think about it. Even if you become a great powerhouse in the future, you will be an unknown generation.


    So when Yang Teng uttered his bold words and wanted to climb Chuanyunfeng, everyone on the scene focused on him.


    Someone has analyzed that there are no skills or opportunities to climb Chuanyunfeng. Only by relying on true ability to forcefully resist the pressure of Chuanyunfeng can the summit succeed.


    Through Yang Teng''s fight with Hua Tianfei''s entourage just now, everyone was not too surprised by Yang Teng''s climb to Chuanyun Peak.


    If such strength can''t succeed at the top, then they will have no chance.


    Yang Teng smiled at the monks around him: "Everyone, I''ll be one step ahead. See you at the top of Yunfeng Peak!"


    As he said, Yang Teng entered the ground with his feet.


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng unblinkingly, wanting to see how this young man reached the top.


    It was discovered that Yang Teng hadn''t done anything, and stood side by side with Wu Tian.


    "Get up!" While these monks were waiting, Yang Teng gave a soft drink, and the ground under his feet made a loud bang.


    "What''s going on!" There was a loud rumbling noise from the ground, and the ground under their feet seemed to be overturned. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, looking around in panic.


    "It won''t be a crack in the ground!" The monks were amazed when they felt the vibration under their feet. Such a violent shock was like falling through Yunfeng.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise.


    Now everyone can see the source of the loud noise.


    The ground beneath Yang Teng and Wu Tian''s feet suddenly bulged up.


    The raised ground is like an earth dragon, rushing straight toward the sky, parallel to the Chuanyun Peak, and rising straight up.


    "My God! What happened to this!" Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The earth would actually bulge upwards without warning, holding the two monks upwards continuously.


    "They! The two of them, wouldn''t it be necessary to use this method to climb to the top?" After being astonished, some people realized that the upwardly bulging ground is continuing to rise. Looking at this posture, the final height is likely to be close to the cloud. Peak peak.


    "It''s really possible!" After shock, everyone else was taken aback by Yang Teng''s way of reaching the top.


    They have never heard of such magical methods.


    Manipulate the earth!


    In fact, many monks can manipulate the ground, such as using cultivation bases to split the ground and form huge cracks.


    More simple and rude, such as bombarding the ground, can destroy the ground form to the greatest extent.


    But without warning, he raised the ground beneath his feet and held the two of them upwards, but no one was able to do it. The quasi-emperors present believed that even the great emperor could not do this!


    Someone silently compared them in their hearts. If they were themselves, they might fly up with a piece of ground under their feet, but they couldn''t be like Yang Teng''s. The ground under their feet formed a pillar of soil, holding them upward.


    "Senior is really a good method. Such magical ability is amazing. Please allow the younger generation to see the magical methods of the senior." Someone shouted and flew to the top of the soil pillar.


    The raised soil pillars are several feet in thickness, and dozens of people can definitely stand on them.


    At the critical moment, someone wanted to take advantage and climbed Chuanyun Peak with Yang Teng.


    Climbing Chuanyunfeng in this way will not only succeed in climbing Chuanyunfeng, it is also a great honor.


    This kind of magical method, which has never been seen before, can definitely become a good talk in the world. There will be countless people talking about Yang Teng''s feat for many years.


    If you can climb to the top together, you can also get the light.


    "Senior, take me!"


    "The seniors are considerate, and the juniors also want to see the magical methods of seniors."


    In an instant, a dozen monks flew to the top of the soil pillar, shouting.


    There is more than one person with the same idea.


    Standing on the pillar of soil and watching the monks flying up below, Wu Tian looked disdainful, "These shameless things actually want to take advantage of this kind of advantage, it''s just looking for death."


    He is very clear about Yang Teng''s thoughts and will never let other people follow.


    These people have nothing to do with Yang Teng, how can Yang Teng let them follow to the summit together.


    The upward bulge of the soil column is not very fast, but it is steady and strong, and there is no sign of suppression at all.


    If you follow this trend, you will definitely succeed at the top.


    These monks who want to catch a ride are flying upwards very fast. They must be faster than the swelling speed of the soil pillars, otherwise they will be thrown off and taking advantage will become a big joke.


    "Everyone, don''t give it away. I said to go ahead. Let''s meet at the top of Yunfeng, and I will wait for you on it!" Yang Teng looked at the approaching monk, and gently exerted his force under his feet.


    "Boom!" The sides of the soil pillar were in different positions, and a piece of shelter was highlighted at the same time.


    Viewed from the ground below, the straight upward soil pillars turned into mushrooms.


    The monks who were chasing Yang Teng upward were just blocked by the mushroom canopy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" After a series of collisions, these monks hit the mushroom canopy of the soil pillar one after another.


    They are chasing upwards with all their strength, completely unprepared for such changes in the soil pillars.


    When I hit the top of my head, I suddenly felt that Venus flashed and dizzy, and the follow-up strength was lacking, and my body went straight down.


    "No! Don''t do this!" The monk who fell down exclaimed in the air, unwilling to fail like this.


    If it is normal, they will fly upwards and be hit like this. There will be no major problems. Adjust the aura in the body. Just stabilize the body, and they can continue to fly upwards without any need for strength.


    However, this is under the peak of Chuanyunfeng, and the pressure of Chuanyunfeng''s constant falling is difficult to resist. These cultivators who have been hit by the double force cannot control their bodies. They fall quickly to the ground and fall to the ground in various positions. on the ground.


    "Asshole! What a asshole!"


    A fallen monk stood up from the ground, and after running his cultivation base to eliminate his physical discomfort, he pointed at the indigenous people who were still rising steadily and shouted.


    "What''s so great? I just want to feel this kind of novel summit by the way, and treat us like that."


    "Can''t bear it! Don''t let me see you again, otherwise you will look good!"


    A dozen people who fell down scolded Yang Teng one after another, clamoring for Yang Teng to look good.


    "You guys, I really don''t know the so-called. People can climb Chuanyunfeng in such an unheard of way, but you can only stand at the foot of Chuanyunfeng and scold your mother, don''t you feel embarrassed." Some people don''t like these people. Face behavior.


    "I don''t have the ability to climb Chuanyun Peak. I want to use the power of others to climb to the top, so I am so shameless."


    "What''s the matter with you!" These humiliated monks turned back and faced the others.


    "I don''t know what to repent, I just taught you a little lesson, you don''t have a long memory!" Yang Teng''s cold voice came from the soil pillar.


    "What do you want, come down and hit us if you have the ability!"


    "We just don''t know the so-called, you have the patience to come down." The dozen or so monks immediately turned around and yelled at Yang Teng.


    They knew that since Yang Teng had already climbed up, he would definitely not come back.


    Anyway, they couldn''t board Chuanyunfeng. It was not certain whether they could see this person again in the future, even if they offended him.


    "Teach you, do you still need to go down!" Yang Teng''s murderous words made the monks below disdain.


    "I can only talk about it, but it''s not a real skill. I also said I can fly up and kick you off." A monk shouted at the top.


    "You are fine! I hope you can continue to be so arrogant!" Yang Teng''s murderous tone became stronger.


    The monk who was clamoring with Yang Teng suddenly felt something wrong.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into his heart, but he didn''t know where the crisis came from.


    "Boom!" The ground under his feet suddenly swelled up at a fast speed, supporting him straight up.


    The monk''s feet were a little weak, and he burst out laughing: "Why, are you trying to bring me to Chuanyunfeng too?"


    It was also a pillar of soil, and it took the monk upward, but it was faster.


    This surprised many people. Could that young man bring the quasi-emperor who provoked him, and bring him to the top of Chuanyun Peak to teach him?


    The fact is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    After the pillar of soil under the monk''s feet bulged upward for a while, it suddenly stopped moving upwards and fell rapidly.


    But this monk wanted to continue flying because of inertia.


    The monk''s upward inertia was limited, and soon stopped and fell.


    But the downward soil pillar flew up again quickly, and then slammed into the monk.


    With a bang, the monk was hit and dizzy.


    Before he could react, the soil pillar fell again, and then hit him in the air again.


    After several consecutive times, the cultivator''s body was knocked to pieces, and a huge blood flower bloomed with a bang.


    He was hit to death alive.


    Wouldn''t it be so cruel!


    The monks under Chuanyun Peak were stunned by this unprecedented method of killing.


    This is also okay!


    The other monks who spoke bad words realized the crisis and knew that Yang Teng might have to deal with them in the same way.


    "Run around! Run away!" I don''t know who shouted. More than a dozen monks hulled and ran in all directions.

 Chapter 2552: No disaster

    Can these people escape? Obviously it is impossible.


    Located on the soil pillar, Yang Teng could see very clearly. Seeing these people fleeing in all directions, Yang Teng was not in a hurry.


    Almost at the same time, a dozen loud noises came from the ground.


    Then I saw the feet of these more than a dozen monks, and a pillar of soil swelled up at the same time, and then they bounced these people into the air.


    The soil pillar moved up and down, hitting these monks accurately, knocking them into the air, and then falling again, swelling and hitting these monks again.


    After repeating it several times, the dozen or so monks were all killed by the soil pillar and turned into blooming blood flowers.


    Confirming that these monks were dead, Yang Teng manipulated the soil pillar to return to normal.


    He stood on the soil pillar that had risen into the air, looking at the monks below who had been frightened.


    "Who else wants to climb Chuanyunfeng along the way."


    No one answered from below.


    What a joke, who would dare to have this mind when looking at the monks who have become **** flowers.


    Looking up at the young man in the air, the monks under Chuanyunfeng were filled with emotion.


    They all thought that this unfamiliar monk would become the target of Hua Tianfei''s bullying, but the result was not good, this one was clearly a dragon across the river.


    "Since no one wants to climb the Chuanyun Peak together, then I will not wait for you. I hope that you can still see you on the Chuanyun Peak." Yang Teng laughed wantonly, and the soil pillar continued to rise.


    The speed is not too fast, but it is very stable, as if it is completely unaffected by the defensive power of Chuanyunfeng, and is always steadily parallel to Chuanyunfeng, rising continuously.


    "It was a blockbuster, this monk who had no history shocked the world as soon as he was born. Since then, no one in the world knows his name."


    A monk said with emotion, his face was full of envy.


    If such a thing happened to him, it would be a wonderful thing.


    There are also people who are jealous, but Yang Teng''s strength lies here, and it is not easy to say those disdainful words in public.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to worry about what others thought, using mysterious magic to manipulate the soil pillar to keep moving upward.


    Perhaps it is because the people who designed the big formation for Chuanyunfeng did not expect that one day someone would use such an unbelievable method to reach the top, so there is a lack of consideration in this regard.


    The pressure on the soil pillar is not too great, and it is completely within Yang Teng''s ability to withstand it. You can easily control the soil pillar to climb without expending too much effort.


    "This wears Yunfeng really lives up to its name, I''m afraid it''s not tens of thousands of miles high." Wu Tian looked up and he had already climbed thousands of miles, and could not see the top of the Yunfeng peak.


    Such an excellent environment is definitely easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the level of the guardian formation is raised to a level, it can block the strong emperor from the door, it will be even more powerful.


    The soil pillar has climbed up a full 30,000 miles away, and the two people can see the fuzzy peak far away.


    "Someone is staring at us above. It is estimated that the movement we made is a bit big." Yang Teng vaguely saw the crowds at the top of Chuanyun Peak, and many people looked down.


    "It''s interesting now. You have made such a big scene before you reach the top. It''s impossible if you don''t want to be famous." Wu Tian smiled and said, "I can see it. Master, wherever you go, you will Make a big scene."


    "Can you blame me?" Yang Teng said, "I can''t leave you alone."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to show the limelight. It wasn''t too difficult for him to climb Chuanyun Peak. With his own strength, he should be able to climb to the top.


    There is also Wu Tian by his side, so we have to find other ways.


    After repeated considerations, Yang Teng decided to use mysterious magic.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Yang Teng wants to make a big move and get more attention.


    Before the soil pillar approached the top of Chuanyun Peak, he heard the voice of conversation above.


    "It''s interesting. They are actually two strange little guys. Who of you knows the origins of these two little guys."


    "I can''t see it. From the process of their summit, it is impossible to judge the origin."


    "Look at you old guys, don''t you pretend to be the living fossils of the human race, you usually boast that you know the various inheritances of the human race, then you can tell me the origin of these two little guys."


    "The ghost knows where these two little monsters popped out. There is no record of this magical method of manipulating the earth. At least as far as the old man knows, the human race has absolutely no such inheritance."


    "That''s weird, there is a heritage that you don''t know."


    "What hurry, after these two little guys come up, just ask if you can."


    With the sound of these conversations, the soil pillar finally came to the height of Chuanyun Peak.


    Yang Teng precisely controlled the height of the soil pillar, so that the soil pillar stopped at the same position as Chuanyunfeng, and did not continue to rise, lest the height of the soil pillar was higher than Chuanyunfeng, causing other people''s dissatisfaction.


    The movement he made was shocking enough, so don''t give yourself hatred anymore.


    The soil pillars are only a few miles away from Chuanyun Peak.


    Standing in this position, you can see that many monks have gathered on the edge of the peak of Chuanyun Peak.


    There are strong human races, gray-haired old men, and strong middle-aged men.


    There are also some strangely shaped alien monks. Among them are some strong orcs that Yang Teng encountered on the way to pass through Yunfeng, but those strong orcs were busy on the road and ignored them.


    "The seniors are polite, the juniors have seen all the seniors!" Yang Teng clasped his fists and saluted the strong men who were on the opposite side of Yunfeng.


    Crossing the cliffs on all sides of Yunfeng, the top of the peak is still flat. Not far behind these people, there is a winding mountain road.


    "Not bad, this little guy knows etiquette very well." A gray-haired human race old man looked at Yang Teng with a look of approval.


    Yang Teng was secretly delighted that he would be recognized by a strong man before he officially set foot on Chuan Yunfeng, which would save a lot of trouble.


    "Huh! It''s just grandstanding. It''s not that there was no quasi emperor who succeeded in reaching the top before. Which quasi emperor needs such a big fight. I think he wants to use this method to attract more attention."


    When the human race old man finished speaking, he heard the sound of an urn sounding urn gas coming from the mouth of a strange beast.


    Yang Teng frowned. The movement he made was indeed not small, but he didn''t seem to offend the orc powerhouse.


    If there was any contradiction, it was because he had grievances with the human quan-emperor under Chuanyunfeng. He killed more than 20 people in the blue sea area, and killed more than a dozen people who did not know the origin. From this point of view, There have been grievances with the forces behind these people.


    This strange beast looks weird, its body is like a horse, and its whole body is golden, just like a horse monster made of gold, but with four dog legs growing.


    These four legs grow on the steed, and they are not coordinated at all.


    "Douglass, what you said doesn''t make sense, do you still need your permission to climb Chuanyunfeng? What are you!"


    A sturdy man next to the old man stared at the golden dog-legged horse, "This little guy is a member of my human race, I warn you, don''t think about him!"


    The golden dog-legged steeds stared with two big eyes, "I don''t care how he comes up, my old horse doesn''t care, but your words don''t sound right to your ears, my old horse refuses!"


    "It''s okay if you don''t accept it, I''m just thinking about it, and see if your old horse has made any progress over the years. Is the best at being a dog leg!"


    Yang Teng is not very clear about the specific situation, but he can see that this golden dog-legged horse is very disdainful to him, and then the strong man looks down on the golden dog-legged horse.


    But between the two, there must have been some grievances before, and it would definitely not be because he was a young man who had never known each other.


    "You two, don''t say a word, do you have to make it impossible." There was a fight next to him, trying to persuade the two strong men.


    "No! He Yan Xingyuan humiliated me so much, my old Ma can''t swallow this breath, Yan Xingyuan must give me an explanation!" The golden dog-legged horse stared at its bull''s eyes, and made a few mooes in a hurry. Cry.


    Yan Xingyuan laughed wantonly, and the laughter was full of disdain and contempt, "What can I say to you, do you want me to talk about your unbearable past? This is a scandal that we all know, so don''t mention it in public. Got it."


    Although Yan Xingyuan said so, he didn''t want to save face for the golden dog.


    "Who doesn''t know the virtue of your dog-legged person, how many masters you have changed in your life, every time you change master, you will try your best to please the new master, and then immediately turn around and try to eliminate the old master."


    With that said, Yan Xingyuan said to Yang Teng, "You two little guys don¡¯t know, right? This dog-legged guy often appears in front of newcomers with the appearance of seniors, pretending to give directions, but he likes to mock newcomers most. ."


    "You two talk about something like this, do I need to give it any face!"


    After listening to Yan Xingyuan''s words, Yang Teng''s impression of this golden dog-legged horse was extremely bad.


    There is a problem with this guy''s character.


    It¡¯s not right. People are not humans. We can¡¯t say that there is a problem with the character of the family, or it can be said that there is a problem with the animal character?


    It¡¯s no big deal to change the master, so good ministers choose the master.


    But when I look back, I insult the old master and try my best to please the new master. This is a quality issue.


    "Asshole thing, you dare to nod your head!" When the golden dog saw that Yang Teng nodded his head to approve Yan Xingyuan''s words, he was furious.


    The four doglegs kicked **** the ground and they were about to rush to the soil pillar to find Yang Teng afterwards.


    Yan Xingyuan''s strength is very strong, at least not under the golden doglegs.


    The golden dog-legged horse has always bullied the weak and didn''t dare to turn his face with Yan Xingyuan in public. Is he still afraid of a little quasi-emperor of the human race?


    Yang Teng looked at the golden dogleg horse with disdain, "I didn''t provoke you. It was you who provoked several times. Do you want your dogleg to allow me to do any action?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar at the top of Chuanyun Peak. This Human Race kid is too courageous, dare to humiliate the golden dog-legged horse in public, he doesn''t know that the golden dog-legged horse has a strong vengeance.

 Chapter 2553: Challenge the emperor

    The golden dog-legged horse has a very strong reputation in the Xuan world, not because this strong man has any superior strength, but the strong man''s reputation is extremely bad, so many people in the Xuan world know what this has done.


    But no matter how bad its reputation is, it is a great emperor after all.


    It''s nothing more than Yan Xingyuan who confronted him. He was also a strong man in the realm of the emperor, and his strength was not weaker than him. Even if he confronted him, it was no big deal.


    However, Yang Teng, the little quasi emperor, dared to humiliate him in public.


    The golden dog-leg Ma Yan could swallow this breath.


    His eyes glared at Yang Teng, and he roared: "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "There are countless people who have said this to me, but so far, I am still alive."


    The golden dog-legged horse did not answer Yang Teng''s topic, but turned his attention to Yan Xingyuan and others, with murderous intent on his gloomy face.


    "You have all heard that this young man humiliated this emperor so much, this emperor will surely let him understand the principle of status and inferiority. If anyone dares to help him, he is the enemy of my old horse!"


    How could it care that Yang Teng, the quasi emperor, didn''t make an angry move and stopped his moves at the last moment. Isn''t it because these human race powerhouses, especially Yan Xingyuan?


    Yan Xingyuan''s eyes widened, "I''m just optimistic about this little guy, I just want to help him, what can you do!"


    The golden dog-legged horse was furious, "Yan Xingyuan, are you trying to fight me to the end? Do you really think I dare not turn my face with you!"


    "Then you can give it a try, I''ll be waiting anytime!" Yan Xingyuan had looked down on this for a long time.


    At the beginning, he was very optimistic about a junior human race, because a little thing offended the golden dog-legged horse, but the golden dog-legged horse could not help but abolish the human race junior.


    Since that incident, Yan Xingyuan has always wanted to teach the golden dog-legged horse a lesson.


    Today, it finally broke out on this occasion. How could Yan Xingyuan care about the threat of a golden dog.


    Seeing that the two powerhouses were about to do it on the spot, the powerhouses from all walks of life persuaded both of them to suppress their anger.


    The golden dog-legged horse was reluctant and resolute to teach Yang Teng, and Yan Xingyuan refused to relax, and made up his mind to save Yang Teng.


    In fact, he was not optimistic about Yang Teng, but just to let out a sigh.


    "This senior, thank you for your kindness." Yang Teng gave Yan Xingyuan a fist, "This matter is a grievance between the junior and this dog-legged senior. He said he would not forgive, and I don''t want to forgive him! "


    Yan Xingyuan''s expression was visibly taken aback, and he said in his heart what this ignorant boy was going to do.


    With all his hard work, he wanted to block this matter for him, but he didn''t appreciate it, so would he still have a fight with the golden dog.


    Yan Xingyuan said obviously displeased: "It seems that the old man is passionate and nosy."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and Yan Xingyuan might be kind.


    But there are many such people in the world. They think that doing this is to help you. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s your fault.


    Just like now, he wants to personally resolve the grievances between him and the golden dog, and Yan Xingyuan feels that he is overpowered.


    "Senior joked, how could the younger generation have such thoughts." Yang Teng said neither humble nor arrogant: "This dog-legged senior has provoke me several times. If I can only rely on the protection of seniors, wouldn''t it be the love of the younger generations."


    "So the junior decided to resolve this grievance with this dog-legged senior, and please forgive me."


    Yang Teng''s words made Yan Xingyuan''s expression somewhat better.


    There was an impatient voice from his nose, "Since you have a clear mind and think that this grievance can be resolved, then the old man doesn''t need to follow along. You can do it yourself."


    Yan Xing Yuanxin said that young people nowadays are still too arrogant and don''t know how to be humble.


    What is this young man''s ability is nothing more than the way to reach the top to attract everyone''s attention.


    He also had a love for talent, and wanted to take care of this human kid.


    Since they don''t appreciate it, there is no need to put others'' cold faces.


    However, based on his understanding of golden dog-legged horses, after the two played against each other, I am afraid that the young man had no chance to regret it.


    Arrogant and disrespectful of their predecessors, and complacent with a little achievement, such young people have no future.


    Yan Xingyuan had already given up Yang Teng in his heart.


    The golden doglegs laughed loudly: "Yan Xingyuan, have you seen it? People don''t appreciate it."


    Yan Xingyuan said with a cold face.


    The golden dog-legged horse got even more vigorous. He stepped out of the platform through the top of Yunfeng and stood in the void, staring at Yang Teng with big eyes.


    "Boy, this emperor admires your courage very much, and is also surprised by the way you climbed to the top. In time, you can become the overlord of one party, and your future achievements are not even under the emperor. It''s a pity that the emperor can''t see that. One day."


    The implication is obvious, he is going to kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shot back coldly: "The future achievements are not below you? Have you achieved any great achievements?"


    "Don¡¯t put on a predecessor¡¯s posture in front of me, calling you senior, that¡¯s because it¡¯s not easy for you to live to this day. Since you don¡¯t want to see my future achievements, no matter what, I will fulfill you. After today , There will be no more doglegs like you in the future!"


    Isn''t it just talk, Yang Teng hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    Just a few words make the golden dog-legged Qi Qiao smoke into smoke.


    "Bastard thing, die for me!" The golden dog-legged horse roared in full disregard of identity, raised a front leg, and took a picture of Yang Teng.


    Several sharp claws stretched out from the front end of the huge claws, and cut the void with a puff.


    The golden dog-legged horse''s big paw was photographed, and the void where it passed was all caught to pieces.


    This blow can see the strength of this strong man.


    I heard someone exclaiming at the top of Chuanyun Peak: "Lao Ma is not very good in character, but his strength is not bad at all. Compared to a few years ago, his cultivation has improved a lot."


    Obviously a monk who is familiar with golden dogleg horses would say so.


    The strength is indeed good, but it is only good.


    Yang Teng stared at the golden dog-legged horse, and judged the strength of the golden dog-legged horse from the moment the opponent shot.


    "Since you shine the paw first, then leave this paw!" As Yang Teng shouted, a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then saw a blade of light shining in the sky burst.


    "Puff!" The long knife fell, and the paw of the golden dog-legged horse was cut off.


    what! The sudden change shocked everyone.


    No matter it was the golden dogleg horse that shot, or the strong men standing on the top of Cloud Crossing Peak, without exception, they believed that this young human monk would inevitably be defeated by the golden dogleg horse.


    If he can sustain more than three moves, even if his strength is extraordinary.


    It is indeed not easy to be able to support the three moves under the attack of the emperor. Among the young generation in the entire subdued world, it can definitely be ranked in the top ten.


    However, no one thought that instead of Yang Teng''s three moves, he would cut off the paw of the golden dog-legged horse with one move.


    Watching the paws falling into the abyss, watching the blood arrows spraying from the broken leg of the golden dog-legged horse.


    All this is so unreal.


    The golden dog-legged horse was dumbfounded. He even forgot the pain after his claw was cut off. He looked at Yang Teng stupidly. This young man with only a quasi-emperor''s cultivation level actually cut off his claw with a single knife.


    Yan Xingyuan was even more dumbfounded. Yang Teng''s sword felt as fast as lightning to him, and the obstacles would be cut to pieces wherever the blade passed.


    No wonder this young man made such an unreasonable request, and he didn''t need his own help to face the golden dog.


    Yan Xingyuan''s face turned red. It turned out that he really missed it. This young man has real talents.


    With his trick, Yan Xingyuan was able to put the name of the first quasi emperor in the Xuyan world on Yang Teng''s head.


    I would like to ask, there are countless quasi-emperors in the world, who can cut off the paw of a golden dog-legged horse with a single blow?


    Except for Yang Teng, there is no second one!


    After all, Yan Xingyuan is not a narrow-minded person. After seeing Yang Teng''s performance, the unhappiness in his heart suddenly disappeared, and a gratified smile appeared on his face soon.


    This little injury will not pose any threat to a powerful emperor like Golden Dogleg Horse. As long as the consciousness moves, the severed claws will grow out.


    But the problem is that in the presence of so many powerful people in the Xu realm, he was cut by a quasi emperor, and he couldn''t hold his face.


    Although the golden dog-legged horse had never cared about his reputation, he had to think about it carefully at this time. He had to fight back and kill this arrogant boy, otherwise he would have any face in front of the world.


    "Junior! This emperor didn''t expect you to have such an ability!" The golden dog-legged horse put away his previous look of contempt and suffered such a big loss. Of course, he must face Yang Teng squarely, and no longer regard Yang Teng as a responsibility. Junior bullied by him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the battle between the two of us has just begun. Cut off one of your paws, and I can cut off your four paws!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand glowed with a cold light, "If you are not afraid of death, you can Recruit!"


    A trick to test out the strength of the golden dog-legged horse, Yang Teng feels more confident in his heart. The cultivation realm of this strong man seems to have stabilized the realm of the emperor, so the strength is that, at most equal to the emperor who has just advanced in the ten thousand realm. .


    Compared with the stable state of the ten thousand realm, the emperor is inferior, perhaps it may be caused by the loose environment of the realm.


    "I''m so angry!" The golden dog-legged horse was so angry that he yelled and shot again.


    He also felt that the human race young man in front of him was very strong, and he was not inferior to the great emperor.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity, I''m afraid there is no chance to defeat this young man.


    "It''s not that I''ll kill you, but I''ll kill you too!" Yang Teng greeted him, and the long sword in his hand burst out with a brighter light than before.


    The first move was more probing, and Yang Teng did not go all out.


    This knife is his strongest strength.


    Leapfrogging the challenge and beheading the stronger than his own strength has never been a miracle for Yang Teng. "Puff!" The knife fell, and the four legs of the golden dog-legged horse were cut off at the same time.

 Chapter 2554: Behead the enemy

    Yan Xingyuan was amazed by the dazzling light from the long knife.


    A strong sword is a sword master at the realm of the Great Emperor of the Suburbs, and he can use the same sword, but that''s it.


    This strange young human race gave him too many surprises.


    If Yan Xingyuan was still dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s slightly arrogant attitude at the beginning, then he has no dissatisfaction anymore.


    A quasi-emperor at such a young age has the strength not inferior to that of the great emperor, and whoever changes it will be even more arrogant.


    People have this qualification to be proud!


    No need to look, Yan Xingyuan also knew that the golden dog-legged horse would have a miserable end.


    Sure enough, Yan Xingyuan couldn''t help laughing out loud when he saw the four dog legs cut off.


    "The dignified emperor and the strong, repeatedly provoke a junior junior. If you can really suppress the newcomer, it will be enough. If you lose so ugly, I will be ashamed for you."


    Yan Xingyuan''s words were tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. The golden dog-legged horse was already irritated and irritated by Yan Xingyuan''s words, and his anger hit the sky, screaming frantically to repair four legs.


    Yang Teng stood quietly holding a long knife, and did not take advantage of the situation to pursue it.


    The scornful look made Golden Dogleg Ma extremely angry.


    He has always looked at newcomers like this, but no newcomer has dared to provoke him with the same look.


    "Asshole thing, the emperor let you go twice, but you don''t want to repent, and you dare to despise the emperor so much, you are dead!" The golden dogleg horse has no retreat, so you must be tougher.


    If the opposite is a great emperor, and he bows his head and retreats at this time, no one will think that there is anything wrong. His golden dogleg horse is this virtue, bullying the weak but fearing the strong.


    However, standing opposite him was just a young man with a quasi-emperor cultivation level, so how could he bow his head and admit defeat.


    His reputation has gone to the extreme, and if he is humiliated by this young man again, then he won''t have to hang on in the immediate world.


    I''m used to the golden dog-legged horses with infinite scenery, but I don''t want to go to an unknown little place forever.


    Yang Teng¡¯s two swords brought him damage. The golden dog-legged horse did not think that this was Yang Teng¡¯s strength performance. He was too careless and did not treat this quasi-emperor as a true opponent. Only then would the opponent take advantage of the situation. .


    It is necessary to show the true ability, let this inexperienced bastard, understand the difference between the great emperor and the quasi emperor monk!


    Facing the angry and depraved golden dog-legged horse, Yang Teng calmly said in a flat tone: "Only the old dog who is unable to return to the sky after a failure will scream for the defeated dog. The monk respects his strength and wants to be respected and show his strength. Come!"


    "You''re looking for death!" The golden dog-legged horse snarled and barked with anger, and was scolded by Yang Teng as a defeated dog barking, his image was completely destroyed.


    Of course, he doesn''t have a good image himself, Yang Teng just made the situation worse and visualized his ugly face.


    On the side of several human race powerhouses, Yan Xingyuan had already regarded Yang Teng truly as a member of the adult race and had accepted Yang Teng.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s performance with their own eyes, other strong men also fell in love with this human race kid from their hearts.


    Although he did not know each other and did not know the inheritance of this young man, he was at least as a human monk, and he was defeated by the strong orc. This was enough to give the human camp a sigh of relief. They are strong humans. There is also light on the face.


    The strong men continue to pay attention to Yang Teng, wanting to see the final result, Yang Teng dare not attack the golden doglegs.


    The orcs are scattered camps, not based on race or strength, but gather in twos and threes to watch the excitement.


    Although they belonged to the orc camp, no strong person stood up to speak for the golden dog.


    Everyone does not belong to the same race, and the relationship between them is very ordinary. What''s more, this golden dogleg horse with a terrible reputation, very few people are willing to approach him.


    With such a simple comparison, Yang Teng''s momentum is even stronger.


    The golden dog-legged horse roared towards Yang Teng.


    This time, he really treated Yang Teng as a strong enemy, waving his front paws, using the strongest strength, and was about to culminate Yang Teng in shame.


    Seeing that the momentum of the golden dog-legged horse was obviously stronger than before, Yang Teng put away his contempt and also paid attention to it.


    In fact, Yang Teng never underestimated any opponent. Regardless of his opponent''s strength cultivation base was stronger or weaker than him, Yang Teng always said something demeaning to the opponent to anger the opponent.


    In fact, Yang Teng was always able to straighten his posture and face any opponent in his best condition.


    His own growth experience is a living example. It is not impossible to challenge across levels. If he can do it, why can''t others have such strength.


    "Go to hell!" The two front paws of the golden dog-legged horse tore through the void.


    When the cultivation level reaches this level, the moves are not very important. The key to determining the victory of a duel is strength.


    The golden dog-legged horse is bound to win this blow, showing his strongest strength, vowing to hit Yang Teng with one move and kill Yang Teng with two moves.


    "Cut!" As Yang Teng spit out a word "Cut", the Void Knife in his hand was tilted upwards.


    Yan Xingyuan and others frowned when they saw it, Yang Teng''s head-to-head duel was really not a wise move.


    Especially the crazy golden dogleg horse, the strength is still very powerful.


    There is a saying that the quality of the golden dogleg horse is not very good, but the strength is not weak, otherwise, with the qualities that others spurned, it is impossible to survive in the necessities for so long.


    According to Yan Xingyuan¡¯s thinking, Yang Teng should give full play to his own advantages, continue to anger the golden dog-legged horse, deal with the golden dog-legged horse as much as possible, and then find the right time to hit the killer again, and strive for a trick to determine the outcome, not like this. At the first meeting, go all out to attack.


    The timing is wrong.


    "This little guy is rash." A white-haired old man beside Yan Xingyuan shook his head.


    He could see that Yang Teng was able to take the attack of the golden dog-legged horse, but it would also have a certain impact on Yang Teng himself. The violent aura of the great emperor would make Yang Teng''s aura in his body not run smoothly, and it would follow It is Yang Teng''s speed and body style that will be affected.


    This will make Yang Teng fall into a disadvantage unconsciously.


    Some other strong men with a mindset of watching the excitement, but very much like this kind of duel.


    The face-to-face duel with fierce fighting is the most eye-catching. The scene is exciting and exciting, and it is best to see the blood with the sword.


    "Ah! What about that young man!" The people who were expecting Yang Teng and the golden dog-legged horse to face off again, suddenly discovered that Yang Teng''s long sword was about to pass between the two front paws of the golden dog-legged horse and was about to slash. When the golden dogleg horse was on the front paws, Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air.


    Yan Xingyuan was also stunned.


    He was very worried about Yang Teng when he saw that Yang Teng was going to confront the golden dog-legged horse.


    This knife may sever the front paws of the golden dog-legged horse one step ahead of time, and it may even split the chest of the golden dog-legged horse with one stab.


    But there is a huge price to pay. The two front paws of the golden dog-legged horse will inevitably leave two huge scars on Yang Teng. Such a head-on confrontation is a huge crisis for both parties. Either party will be killed. Not surprisingly.


    Yan Xingyuan was very unhappy with this fighting style of fighting for his life. He believed that the prerequisite for a monk to fight was to keep himself alive, not to die with his opponent.


    There is no need to end the battle in a way that both ends up hurting.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s long knife was about to slash the golden dog-legged horse, the two front paws of the golden dog-legged horse also patted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air, which caused the two front paws of the golden dogleg horse to miss at the same time.


    "Puff!" The violent power smashed the void where Yang Teng was just now, forming a black vortex, instantly sucking the attack power of the golden dogleg horse into the vortex.


    People?


    Everyone is paying attention to Yang Teng''s trace.


    This is too weird. What kind of technique did this young man use to disappear out of thin air in front of so many powerful people, and he couldn''t find any breath.


    Yan Xingyuan immediately used his spiritual knowledge to detect Yang Teng''s traces and wanted to determine Yang Teng''s location.


    He explored his sacred stone again, but he was surprised and delighted, but he could not find the trace of Yang Teng.


    Continuing to increase the power of divine consciousness exploration, still nothing.


    After Yan Xingyuan raised the power of divine sense detection to the strongest, he still couldn''t detect Yang Teng''s trace, and Yan Xingyuan was convinced.


    Since the emperor and powerhouse himself cannot find Yang Teng''s trace, then others may not be able to detect Yang Teng''s breath.


    Yan Xing glanced to the left and right, and found that everyone''s expressions were similar, with a confused and surprised look. Seeing their posture, they must have used their divine consciousness to find Yang Teng''s traces, but found nothing.


    Baibai was worried for Yang Teng. After seeing his incredible stealth technique, Yan Xingyuan knew that the golden dog-legged horse was going to be out of luck.


    Sure enough, everyone was still looking for Yang Teng''s traces. The golden dog-legged party was even more nervous. He didn''t dare to miss any clues, for fear that Yang Teng would suddenly make a move.


    "puff!"


    The blood was blasting into the sky, the head of the golden dog-legged horse flew up several tens of feet, and the blood turned into a pillar of blood into the air.


    Everyone was shocked. They all knew Yang Teng''s huge threat to the golden dogleg horse after he was invisible. When he saw the golden dogleg horse''s head was cut off, they still couldn''t accept the most real situation they saw before them.


    Yan Xingyuan was the first to react from the shock, and fluttered a word, "This old dog''s blood volume is really sufficient, I am afraid that not half of the sky will be dyed red."


    While speaking, Yan Xingyuan stared at the left and right sides of the golden dog-legged horse headless body.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Teng''s figure appeared on the back of the golden dog-legged horse, his feet stepped on the spine of the golden dog-legged horse, and the long knife in his hand fell. "Puff!" The golden dog-legged horse''s body was divided into two.

 Chapter 2555: Yang Teng

    Passing the top of Yunfeng, many strong people were shocked.


    Although the previous battle history has shown that the golden dogleg horse is very likely to lose to this young man.


    But after the results of the battle really came out, these powerhouses were still somewhat unacceptable.


    The quasi-emperor beheads the strong emperor in the stable realm?


    Has such a thing happened in the Suan world before?


    Many powerful people quickly thought about the past history. They searched for every battle in the annals of history, but were surprised to find that it was not the great emperor who killed the solid state, even the strong who just entered the realm of the emperor. There is no history of losing to Zhundi, let alone being beheaded on the spot.


    The realm of Zhundi and the realm of the Great Emperor are two completely different concepts, and there is an impossible gap between the two realms of cultivation.


    This is not a gap that can be bridged by stimulating potential for a while.


    However, what was impossible to happen happened to them today.


    With miraculous performance, Yang Teng redefines the challenge of crossing the level of cultivation level for everyone. There is no restriction on the level of cultivation, and any cultivation level may have such strength.


    After being shocked, Yan Xingyuan smiled and greeted him, "Welcome this little brother to the summit!"


    One sentence can tell that this strong emperor who has a solid state treats this junior human race as a peer who can sit on an equal footing.


    The reason is simple. In a world where strength is respected, Yang Teng conquered Yan Xingyuan with his performance.


    The cultivation base of this strong man is equivalent to that of a golden dogleg horse. Yang Teng easily slays a golden dogleg horse. Although he can defeat Yan Xingyuan without an equivalent substitute relationship, it¡¯s not difficult to find out. Yang Teng may really have such strength!


    The strength is comparable, and looking at the realm of cultivation, it would be boring.


    Yan Xingyuan values ??Yang Teng''s potential more.


    Only in the quasi-emperor realm, you can kill the great emperor strong in the stable realm, such as after he has cultivated to the advanced emperor realm.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng is already the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor.


    Once this young man with unlimited potential enters the realm of the Great Emperor, then his strength will be immeasurable.


    Having a good relationship with this young man now will only benefit and not harm in the future.


    "Yan Xingyuan, you spineless guy, you are so humbling to a fledgling young man, you are really laughing!"


    Before Yang Teng spoke, he heard a laughter and curse from the top of Chuanyun Peak, as if mocking Yan Xing for such an attitude.


    Yan Xingyuan turned around and looked at the person who was talking displeased.


    This person is far similar in age to Yan Xing, and his sturdy limbs are full of strength.


    "Peng Dongfei, what do you mean! This little brother uses his strength to win respect. I think this little brother is absolutely qualified to be called brothers with Yan Xingyuan. Do you have any opinions!"


    He could hear that Yan Xingyuan''s tone of counterattack was not very strong, and he seemed reluctant to offend this person.


    Peng Dongfei ignored Yan Xingyuan''s words of counterattack and jumped into the void between Chuanyunfeng and the soil pillar.


    Yang Teng looked at this person vigilantly, and the powerful aura exuding from this person showed that he was much stronger than the golden dogleg horse.


    If you fight against this person, it is absolutely impossible to fight a golden dog-legged horse so easily.


    Regardless of his identity, Yang Teng is his friend who can treat him equally.


    If it is the posture of a senior master, gesticulate in front of him.


    Then I''m embarrassed, he doesn''t eat this set!


    To Yang Teng¡¯s surprise, Peng Dongfei smiled and nodded at Yang Teng, ¡°Little brother, you must be here for the first time to cross Yunfeng. Why don¡¯t you do this, brother, I¡¯ll be free and take you around. Visiting the holy city will give you an intuitive understanding of the holy city."


    "Puff!" Yan Xingyuan was almost choked.


    This shameless Peng Dongfei said one thing, but did another.


    "Peng Dongfei, you are not kind. It is clear that this little brother and I greeted you first. What are you going up to." Yan Xingyuan fended off Peng Dongfei and stood between Yang Teng and Peng Dongfei.


    Looking at that posture, I was afraid that Peng Dongfei would **** Yang Teng away.


    "Yan Xingyuan, what do you mean? Although this little brother and I have just met each other, they hit it off. I want to take him around the holy city. Is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing that the two were about to argue.


    Yang Teng said to the two dumbfoundedly: "The two seniors should not argue. The junior has just boarded Chuanyunfeng and has no knowledge of the situation in the holy city. Therefore, the two seniors are also asked not to dislike the trouble and stay with the juniors. How about the holy city?"


    The two were still arguing, and they heard a voice coming from the top of Chuanyun Peak behind, "Why, you little guy, let''s meet at the top of Chuanyun Peak, did you forget it so soon?"


    While speaking, the sky suddenly darkened, and a giant eagle flew over the sky.


    "Golden Winged Eagle King!" Yan Xingyuan and Peng Dongfei both changed their expressions drastically at the same time, and they immediately assumed a defensive posture.


    It can be seen that these two human race powerhouses are very jealous of this giant eagle.


    The giant eagle hovered above the soil pillar, looking at it with huge eyes.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I knew that you were able to reach the summit, but I didn''t expect that you, a little guy, made such a big movement. It really amazed me."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t look at Yan Xingyuan and Peng Dongfei at all, but looked at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    "Senior Eagle King, this little brother is a friend of the two of us. Please also Senior Eagle King..." Yan Xingyuan bit his scalp and interrupted.


    The golden-winged eagle king''s huge eagle eyes released two sharp rays of light, and he hummed coldly: "Why, how do my golden-winged eagle king do things, do you still need to teach you!"


    "Don''t dare, this junior has no intention of this." Yan Xingyuan was sweating all over his body, and was stared at by the Golden Winged Eagle King. He felt that his soul was about to rise.


    "Don''t get me wrong with the three seniors." Yang Teng quickly stood up.


    This golden-winged eagle king is exactly the giant eagle he encountered on the road to the holy city, or the golden-winged eagle king himself brought him and Wu Tian.


    Although there is no close friendship with the Golden Winged Eagle King, it is definitely not a hostile relationship.


    As for Yan Xingyuan and Peng Dongfei, both of them are obviously good intentions. At least from the information released by them, it can be seen that they don''t want to have **** with themselves.


    Both sides have something to do with Yang Teng, Yang Teng can''t watch the two sides fight.


    "Little guy, ignore the two of them, follow me!" The Golden Winged Eagle King stretched out his giant claws.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian were caught by him, and their wings flew into the clouds.


    Yan Xingyuan and Peng Dongfei watched Yang Teng being taken away by the Golden Winged Eagle King, but they did not dare to complain.


    Losing Yang Teng''s control, the soil pillar instantly collapsed, fell quickly with a bang, and finally fell back through the ground under Yunfeng.


    Seeing the huge figure going away, Yan Xingyuan was puzzled, "What did the Golden Winged Eagle King take him away? How could he know the Golden Winged Eagle King."


    "You still have to grab it with me, it''s okay now, you didn''t succeed either." Peng Dongfei said coldly on the side.


    Yan Xingyuan said coldly: "Even if that little guy doesn''t follow me, he won''t be fooled by your rhetoric."


    "I have some rhetoric, I just saw that this little guy has great potential, and I want to get acquainted with him. There is nothing wrong with it." Peng Dongfei defended.


    "Don''t pretend, everyone is here, for what is it, you and I still don''t know, do you have to say it clearly!" Yan Xingyuan said angrily.


    Peng Dongfei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Since everyone has the same purpose, there is nothing to say. It depends on who has the better luck."


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the reason why these two human race powerhouses were so enthusiastic was neither because of his potential and talent, nor because of his strength, but for another reason.


    After these powerhouses boarded Chuanyunfeng, they learned that the holy city fairy had made a decision. Three days later, they would meet with some quasi-emperors, and they wanted to take the emperor''s emperor pill to verify the efficacy of the emperor''s emperor pill.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with the great emperor, the holy city fairy said that if anyone can bring an extraordinary quasi emperor to the holy city, she will allow the great emperor to meet her together.


    The holy city fairy has not seen outsiders for thousands of years.


    This time it is rumored that she has refined the emperor emperor pill, and it is very likely that in the near future, she will refine the elixir that can impact the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Who can stand this temptation?


    These great emperors were also caught off guard by the news only after they boarded Chuanyunfeng.


    According to Chuan Yunfeng''s rules, you must rely on your own strength to climb to the top.


    They have no problem. The key is that the quasi emperors around them do not have such strength. Most of them are trapped under Chuanyun Peak.


    The few quasi emperors who have successfully climbed to the top are basically disciples of super powers, or descendants of super powers who have been famous in the world.


    Who would dare to beat these people''s ideas? Isn''t that a court death?


    Therefore, many emperors who wanted to meet the fairy of the holy city in advance thought of this method and stood on the platform at the top of Chuanyunfeng, waiting for the emperor Zhun to come up below.


    See if there is a chance to catch up with the relationship, and then rely on this relationship to meet the holy city fairy in advance.


    Yan Xingyuan and Peng Dongfei obviously have the same thoughts.


    But never thought of being crossed by a strong man like the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Together, the two of them were not the opponent of the Golden Winged Eagle King, so they could only watch the Golden Winged Eagle King take Yang Teng away.


    Failing to get in touch with Yang Teng, the two were not discouraged, and continued to stay here, waiting for the next quasi emperor to reach the top.


    I hope someone will come up as soon as possible, and I hope it is also a quasi-emperor with no identity background, and I hope they can be easily fooled by them.


    As for why they didn''t get down to Chuan Yunfeng''s feet, they figured out how to get a few Zhun emperors to come up.


    No one dared to do this. Although the Holy City did not explicitly require it, everyone was worried that once they did so, they would lose the opportunity to meet the Fairy of the Holy City. No one dared to provoke the rules of the holy city, even though the rules were only their imagination.

 Chapter 2556: Trading area

    The Golden Winged Eagle took Yang Teng and Wu Tian into the sky, and soon landed on a square.


    Yang Teng glanced at the surrounding environment, and then talked with a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    "Senior Eagle King, is this the Holy City?"


    The golden winged eagle king, who has transformed into a human form, is now an image of a strong middle-aged man.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing golden armor, such a look is a militant at first glance, but all monks wearing armor are full of fighting factors in their bones.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King smiled and said: "Entering this square is considered to be an official entry into the holy city. Which aspect of you are most interested in, I can take you over and see."


    He is very familiar with the holy city and knows the pattern of the holy city.


    Yang Teng asked: "I haven''t consulted the seniors yet, the general layout of the holy city, which places are allowed to enter and leave at will, and which are forbidden places that cannot be rushed into."


    For the first time, these things must be clarified.


    Avoid accidentally entering some forbidden places and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although this possibility is very small, Yang Teng is more cautious.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Yang Teng approvingly. This young man had a great appetite for him. Since Yang Teng succeeded in manipulating the soil pillar to reach the top, he has been paying attention to Yang Teng.


    Watching Yang Teng''s battle to slay the golden dog-legged horse, the Golden Winged Eagle King was shocked. He was stronger than challenging the powerful and defeated his opponent without any suspense.


    Yang Teng is indeed arrogant.


    After entering the holy city, Yang Teng was able to remain cautious again, and was not dazzled by the joy of entering the holy city.


    It shows that this young man is very measured.


    "Your caution is reasonable. But in the Holy City, you don''t need to consider these. What we can touch is not a taboo in the Holy City. The real forbidden place is you, even I can''t see it. ."


    Needless to say, Yang Teng was already very clear in his heart that the layout of the holy city was rigorous, and everything that he didn''t want outsiders to touch was well hidden.


    "Actually, the holy city is not much different from other cities, and there are also commercial areas for exchanging resources." The Golden Winged Eagle King said: "The reason why the monks of the Xuanjie Realm call this city a holy city is because of the holy city. Good at alchemy."


    Yang Teng was also very interested in alchemy. He came to the holy city not just to better understand the needy world and increase his knowledge.


    It came for the alchemy of the holy city.


    Yang Teng''s accomplishments in alchemy naturally need not be said. Looking at the three realms he rules, Yang Teng can be said to be the first person in the three realms of alchemy. This position is unshakable.


    However, in recent years, Yang Teng felt that alchemy had encountered a bottleneck.


    The pill he refined, except for the pill that is used to replenish the body''s breath, and the healing pill that is used to heal injuries, there is no other pill that can be obtained.


    It''s not that Yang Teng''s other medicinal pills can''t be used, but he has refined other medicinal pills to the extreme, but it can only be useful for monks with a very low cultivation level.


    For the quasi emperor and the realm powerhouse of the great emperor, his pill is basically useless.


    How could this make Yang Teng, who shined with alchemy at first, accept it.


    But alchemy is different from cultivation. In cultivation, you can make a breakthrough through diligent practice, or just by chance.


    Yang Teng also communicated with some great alchemists in the Three Realms. These people''s alchemy skills were not as good as him, but they could give him some enlightenment in some aspects.


    However, the vision of the alchemists of the Three Realms was limited, and after refining all the pills to the extreme, there was no breakthrough.


    Yang Teng heard about the fairy in the holy city and immediately moved his heart.


    Contacting more capable alchemists, especially alchemists outside the Three Realms, will also promote him.


    The words of the Golden Winged Eagle brought back Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    "So when you come to the holy city, you must go to the business district to distribute all kinds of elixir and elixirs," said the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    "That''s right, I also want to go to the area that sells elixir and elixirs, and ask seniors which way to go." Yang Teng asked.


    The square where they are located is very spacious, standing on the square, you can see the road leading to all directions.


    This square is similar to a transit station, from here can lead to other parts of the holy city.


    "Come with me." Golden Winged Eagle King walked ahead, "It just so happens that I want to go around and see what good things are on the pill market in the Holy City recently."


    Yang Teng was also welcome, half a shoulder behind the Golden Winged Eagle King, and followed the Golden Winged Eagle King to a path.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King pointed to this road and said: "This is a rule of the Holy City. You can fly in from outside, and if you travel from this square to other places, you are not allowed to fly. Don''t violate this rule, otherwise You will never want to fly again."


    Wu Tian on the side answered, "The rules of the holy city are so strict that you will not be able to fly in the future, then this person has been completely abolished."


    "Otherwise, what do you think? It is said that many years ago, there was a powerful emperor who almost had the power to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. He disagrees with this rule, and as a result he has become a waste who can only walk. "The Golden Winged Eagle King said.


    "The younger two will definitely not violate the rules of the holy city." Yang Teng assured.


    It is etiquette to follow the rules when you come to other people''s territory. If someone dares to violate the rules in his territory, Yang Teng will also severely teach the unruly person.


    Entering this road, not far forward, you can see the shops on both sides of the street.


    "These are the shops that sell all kinds of elixir and elixirs. You can buy all kinds of elixir and elixirs here. Similarly, if you have elixir and elixirs, you can also sell them to these shops."


    The Golden Winged Eagle pointed to the road far away, "The more you go inward, the higher the level of shops, and the higher the level of things you can see."


    "In the center of this area, there is a large auction, and auctions are held from time to time, mainly auctioning elixir and elixirs. Sometimes some newly developed elixirs are displayed occasionally."


    "However, you only need to know these things. There is no need to go there. The shops on both sides can meet your needs."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King obviously believed that a quasi-emperor of Yang Teng''s level didn''t need to enter a high-grade area.


    "Senior is worried that I have a tight hand and don''t have more resources." Yang Teng was a little bit upset in his heart, obviously because he was looked down upon by the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    He is also the master of the Three Realms anyway, and the most indispensable thing is resources.


    To put it bluntly, he just emptied all the resources in the holy city trading area, and he also had this strength.


    A small holy city, no matter how many resources, no matter how high the price of pill, can it be richer than the Three Realms?


    "Senior, but I don''t know what the way the Holy City exchanges resources, barter or divine stone." Yang Teng asked.


    The exchange methods of each world are different. Generally, the world that uses the **** stone likes to use the **** stone as the transaction currency.


    Of course, there are special cases. For example, in some scattered stalls, the stall owner has certain resources in his hands. He only wants to exchange for the resources he needs. He does not want to trade through the sacred stone. He will also propose to exchange goods.


    "Of course, the transaction is with the **** stone, which can also avoid the trouble of both parties." The Golden Winged Eagle King patiently pointed to Yang Teng, "As for the price of the transaction, it is not how many **** stones, but one meter, you understand this."


    Yang Teng shook his head and said that he did not understand that the price of the three realms he was in was measured by the number of sacred stones.


    What kind of measurement method is this so-called one meter?


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Yang Teng strangely, "It seems that the Tianwu Continent you live in is really a small place isolated from the world. I don''t even understand this."


    "Please also seniors for advice." Yang Teng asked humbly.


    "It''s actually very simple. It''s a space of a square meter, and the sacred stone that can be accommodated is about 40 million pieces." The Golden Winged Eagle King said: "The items involved in the transaction can be as small as tens of billions, often counted in trillions. Very troublesome."


    ¡°A space of one square meter can hold about 40 million sacred stones, so it¡¯s relatively simple to count with one square meter.¡± The Golden Winged Eagle King simply does it well. ¡°For example, if you buy an item worth 400 million sacred stones, People will tell you the price is ten feet."


    "Then when you deliver the sacred stone, you only need to fill the sacred stone bucket for measuring the sacred stone." The Golden Winged Eagle King added, "The sacred stone bucket has various specifications, which is convenient and quick."


    Yang Teng felt that this method of counting the gods of the Xuyan Realm was very desirable, and it was simpler and faster than the Three Realms he ruled.


    This method can be promoted in the Three Realms.


    Combining the original sacred stone certificates created in some places in the Three Realms may be able to come up with a simpler and faster way.


    These things will be discussed later. Yang Teng pointed to a shop on the side of the road and said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s enter this shop and have a look. I also have an intuitive understanding of the items traded here.¡±


    A smile flashed across the face of the Golden Winged Eagle King, and he said that this little guy didn''t say anything, in fact, there were still not many gods stones, so he could only look for things he liked in the outermost shops.


    The three stepped into the shop.


    The shop is spacious, bright and reasonable layout, and it gives a very comfortable feeling as soon as you enter the door.


    Yang Teng watched it first.


    The left side of this shop is the elixir trading area, and the right is the pill trading area.


    The diligent guy hurriedly greeted a visitor.


    "A few distinguished guests, what do you need?"


    Yang Teng said casually, "Let''s take a look and call you when we can use it."


    The dude smiled and stepped aside, "A few people please."


    Yang Teng first walked to the elixir area. He wanted to see what elixir is abundant in the Suburbs, and then went to the elixir area, so that he knew what he knew.


    Wu Tian remained silent and followed Yang Teng, completely acting as a follower.


    The Golden Winged Eagle asked with interest: "Why, are you also proficient in elixir and elixirs?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t dare to say proficiency, understand a little bit." As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone next to him say strangely: "Boldly speaking, I came to the holy city, and dare to say that I know something about elixir and elixirs, you This young man has a good tone!"

 Chapter 2557: Challenge Dan King

    Hearing this voice, the expression on King Golden Winged Eagle''s face instantly became gloomy and watery.


    Yang Teng did not answer, he has not yet figured out the situation, the person speaking is aimed at himself or the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    If it was aimed at him, it would be simple. Just go back and tell this arrogant guy with facts that his knowledge in alchemy and appraisal of elixir is more than just a little understanding.


    If it is for the Golden Winged Eagle King, then be more cautious.


    From the first sight of the Golden Winged Eagle King, Yang Teng was sure that the strength of this strong orc was far above him.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s ability to kill the great emperor, in fact, he can only deal with the great emperor who has just advanced and has a stable realm.


    Against the great emperor of the pinnacle realm, his strength is obviously far worse.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King happened to be the great emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    If you dare to target a powerhouse like the Golden Winged Eagle King on such an occasion, the opponent''s strength is obviously no worse than the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    So before the situation became unknown, he did not directly counterattack the opponent.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked very ugly, and slowly turned around to look at the people coming.


    Yang Teng also turned and looked at it.


    The life I came here is a good skin, handsome appearance, delicate features.


    However, Yang Teng saw a gloomy air between the eyes of this person.


    Based on Yang Teng''s years of experience in dealing with people, it can be seen that such people are more scheming and dark, and it is difficult to deal with such people.


    Associating with such a person, just wait to suffer a big loss, and it is often the kind of dumb person who has no place to reason.


    "Shi Yucheng, you are not staying in your Valley of the Yin King, what do you come to the holy city. I remember you disdain the holy city''s alchemy, saying that the holy city alchemists have a false reputation, not as good as you."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King quickly adjusted his emotions and said with a sneer: "Could it be that you came to the holy city to instruct the holy city fairy to make alchemy?"


    "The world is so big, I go wherever I want to go, Shi Yucheng, do you want your Golden Winged Eagle King''s permission?" Shi Yucheng''s eyes became darker, "but your Golden Winged Eagle King is going back more and more. The unknown soldier leads the way, is this your new master of the Golden Winged Eagle King."


    As soon as these words were spoken, King Golden Winged Eagle''s face flushed with anger. The Golden Winged Eagle King was about to say something to counterattack, but he heard Yang Teng say this unhurriedly: "Why did this predecessor say this? You and I have never known each other, you just said that I was the master of the predecessor of the Eagle King? Seniors are accustomed to being slaves to others. When they see two people in normal relationships, they think


    Are these two people in a master-servant relationship? "


    Pretty!


    The golden-winged eagle king''s face suddenly eased a lot, and even a trace of triumph was added.


    This young man is really good, he did not mistake him.


    "You!" Shi Yucheng was furious. He had never been humiliated so personally, let alone a young quasi emperor.


    "I am what I am, am I wrong, who I am, you will think that the other person is like this when you look at others. Presumably, Senior Shi, you must be a slave, so everyone will have this illusion." Yang Teng This mouth is not at all polite.


    "Bastard!" A cultivator stood behind Shi Yucheng and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "You know who is standing in front of you!"


    "Who is it? Anyway, it''s not my slave, I don''t recognize him." Yang Teng replied.


    "I''m telling you, you are dead! Dare to offend Senior Pill King, you will be difficult to move in the future, you just wait to become a rat crossing the street!" The man said angrily.


    "Really?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I was scared to death. I thought you were going to say that if you offend King Dan, he will kill me on the spot."


    "Speaking of which, it turned out to be nothing more than that." Yang Teng showed his arrogant posture.


    He thought he was crazy, he had never constrained when he met any strong man, and he never thought that the so-called King Pill was even more arrogant.


    This is fun, Yang Teng wants to see who is more crazy!


    Constantly irritating Shi Yucheng, from the aura on Shi Yucheng''s body, it can be seen that his aura has reached its peak.


    Yang Tengxin said that he thought this was a super power comparable to the Golden Winged Eagle King, who turned out to be just a great emperor with a stable realm.


    With such strength, he actually dared to be so arrogant in front of the Golden Winged Eagle King, what is this Shi Yucheng relying on.


    Just about to continue speaking to humiliate Shi Yucheng, the voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King came from the sea of ??knowledge. "Little guy, I admire that you are not afraid of power, but you have to know how to score, this Shi Yucheng is not something you can fight. Don''t look at his strength much worse than this emperor, but his position in the alchemy world is detached. A great emperor of this level is not willing to provoke him.


    , Everything has an old man. "


    It can be seen that the Golden Winged Eagle King did not want Yang Teng to mix up this matter.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that what Shi Yucheng relied on was alchemy.


    He asked the Golden Winged Eagle King through his divine sense: "Senior, how does Shi Yucheng''s attainments in alchemy compare to the holy city fairy."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was taken aback, and then sneered at the sound transmission, "Naturally it is not as good as his reputation is more to boast. If his alchemy is worse than the holy city fairy, why should he come to the holy city."


    Yang Teng knew that he was interested in the alchemy of the Holy City Fairy, and he was only interested in the emperor pill.


    In other respects, Yang Teng doesn''t think his alchemy is so bad.


    Since it''s not as good as the holy city fairy, then what is terrible.


    A smile appeared on his face, Yang Teng looked at Shi Yucheng.


    I ignored the monk who came out to help, just a slave who followed Shi Yucheng and ate.


    Shi Yucheng looked gloomy and stared at Yang Teng, "Do you know, the old man, in a word, there will be countless powerful people in the Xuan Realm to completely block you, so that you will never have a foothold in the Xian Realm!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Then you might as well inform the powerhouses in the immediate realm to completely block me. See if I am afraid of you!"


    "What you rely on is nothing more than half-knowledge alchemy. Do you think I care about you!"


    Those who are in need will be cautious of each other. Yang Teng has no desires and desires for this Shi Yucheng. Does he plan to live in the necessities for a long time? How can he be afraid of this ridiculous ban.


    Moreover, this is Chuanyunfeng, the site of the holy city, and it is not yet a turn for Shi Yucheng to dictate.


    Shi Yucheng''s face was even more ugly.


    The monk standing next to him smiled with anger. "You, a young man with a big tone, actually said that King Alchemy had a little knowledge of alchemy. Then you are talking, you know a little, but also know. how much."


    Yang Teng turned his head and glanced at the monk.


    The awe-inspiring murderous look in his eyes, and the temperament that a superior person possessed, made this monk involuntarily fight a cold war.


    This kind of feeling can only be felt when facing a super strong, but it appeared on a young quasi emperor.


    The monk realized that he was a little gaffe, quickly adjusted his state and returned to normal.


    "I''m talking to your master, do you have a place to speak! If you dare to interrupt, I will let you shut up forever!" Yang Teng was full of murderous warnings, and the monk beside Shi Yucheng felt the breath of death.


    I was shocked, what kind of young man was this, how could he feel the breath of the dead mountain in this young man.


    Only thugs who have experienced countless killings will have such a penetrating temperament.


    This is not a temperament that can be displayed with a few ruthless words. Only such experience can cultivate such a temperament.


    The monk was scared, his face was pale and stood beside Shi Yucheng, not daring to provoke Yang Teng again.


    Shi Yucheng''s face was pale, he never expected that this young man would dare to counter him, let alone believe that this young man''s counterattack was so sharp, and a few words shocked his entourage without saying a word.


    "Young man, don''t say all the big words. This is the holy city of Yunfeng. If you dare to make trouble here, you have to think about the consequences." Shi Yucheng''s words sounded like warning Yang Teng not to mess around.


    Actually it is not.


    Young people must have arrogance in their hearts. Shi Yu''s achievement is to arouse the arrogance in Yang Teng''s heart, so that Yang Teng will not hesitate to say anything or even make the impulse to make an angry shot.


    When the time comes, he does not need to take action, the Holy City will not let this young man go.


    Yang Teng smiled again, "You still know that this is the Holy City and not yours. I thought you were the master of the Holy City."


    "How about doing it! Doing it doesn''t necessarily mean making trouble, as long as it accounts for a word of reason, even if it kills someone!" Yang Teng felt that it was necessary for Shi Yucheng to understand that he was not a soft persimmon to let him squeeze.


    Shi Yucheng ridiculed him in public, and ridiculed him for not daring to kill in public. He certainly didn''t know about the golden dog!


    The Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t understand why Yang Teng''s attitude remained so tough after listening to his own words.


    Since Yang Teng''s attitude is so tough, he is also happy to be so. "Shi Yucheng, you really don''t want to provoke this little brother to take action. People don''t care about your little tricks!" Then, the Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Shi Yucheng''s entourage, "Presumably you should know the golden dog Well, that thing that doesn¡¯t know the height of the earth, irritated my little brother


    In the end, he was killed by the little brother on the platform that crossed the edge of Yunfeng. "


    "If you think you have a higher status than a golden dog, when I didn''t say it."


    what! Not only the entourage, Shi Yucheng''s face was also full of shock.


    No one knows the name of the golden dogleg horse. Although they are some negative images, it is undeniable that the golden dogleg horse has strength. A monk with such a reputation can be well mixed in the needy world. It is by no means a simple generation. .


    I believe that the Golden Winged Eagle King will not spread rumors and cause trouble, and his words are very credible.


    The entourage was even more unbearable, taking a big step back, with an unconcealable shock on his face.


    He no longer dared to provoke Yang Teng, such an arrogant young man, and possessing the ability to slay a golden dogleg horse, his future achievements are limitless. All fools understand what will happen to offending such a young man with great potential. End.


    At this time, I heard Yang Teng Youran say: "I suppress you by strength, and count me as bullying you." "Since this is a trading area for elixir and pill, and you are the so-called king of pill, I think it would be better to let me see Now, you, King Pill, is a bit seductive!"

 Chapter 2558: Two wins in three games

    Yang Teng''s words made Shi Yu an angry smile.


    He was really an ignorant and fearless young man who dared to provoke him in his best field.


    Isn''t this a death-hunting behavior!


    He Shi Yucheng is the king of pill that everyone in the world knows.


    Shi Yucheng still has some real skills. The name of King Pill is not his pride, but the honor he won with his exquisite alchemy.


    Before the fairy of the holy city succeeded in refining and evolving into the emperor pill, Shi Yucheng was the well-deserved number one alchemist in the pill alchemy world of the Xuhui world, so he had the title of pill king.


    The holy city fairy who refines his feathers and turns into an emperor pill is born, and this faintly suppresses Shi Yucheng.


    However, Holy City Fairy''s emergence into the Emperor Pill has not been verified, and it cannot be said that it has been completely successful now. Therefore, to a certain extent, Shi Yucheng is still the number one alchemist in the pill alchemy world for the time being.


    In this field, he is a well-deserved king!


    Except for the holy city fairy, no one can compete with him in alchemy.


    That''s why Shi Yucheng was so arrogant and arrogant, as the emperor of the solid realm, rampant in the boundless realm, no one would dare to offend him easily.


    Alchemists, like implements, are auxiliary occupations for cultivation.


    The monks engaged in these two professions may not have a very high level of cultivation, but their status must be very high.


    Who can guarantee that he will never use pills and advanced weapons?


    Offending these two kinds of people will offend these two groups to a large extent.


    Shi Yucheng smiled, he was a little embarrassed. Isn''t it too much to bully a little guy who took the initiative to send it to the door?


    However, since this little guy wanted to lose face, how could Shi Yucheng not fulfill this little guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky.


    The entourage around Shi Yucheng laughed unscrupulously, all laughing at Yang Teng''s irresponsibility, this was his own humiliation.


    Some monks who came to this shop to buy elixir and pill, all shook their heads, looking at Yang Teng with strange eyes, and wondering where this little brat came from.


    He is arrogant and ignorant. The Golden Winged Eagle King is a powerhouse with a few realms, how can he let this little guy mess around.


    Losing to Shi Yucheng is not a shame, after all, it is a junior.


    But Yang Teng was with the Golden Winged Eagle King. If this fight could not be stopped, the Golden Winged Eagle King would be faceless.


    Sure enough, the Golden Winged Eagle King''s face changed drastically, and he said to Yang Teng very displeased: "You don''t know anything about the situation in the Suburb Realm, but after knowing his name, why do you want to be such a fool!"


    King Dan is so easy to come by.


    Any domain that can be the king is a status that has absolute strength and won the recognition of countless people.


    Yang Teng looked at the Golden Winged Eagle King with a smile, blinked his eyes and said, "Could it be that the predecessors have so little confidence in me and think I will definitely lose to this King Pill."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King doesn''t know what to say. It is a good thing for young people to have confidence. This will greatly help them in their future growth. They dare to face any difficulties.


    But too much confidence and becoming arrogant is not a good thing.


    Many people with good eyes and low hands are ruined by excessive confidence.


    "Senior, this is a contest between King Dan and I. Whether we win or lose, it has nothing to do with senior." Yang Teng said very firmly.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King has nothing to say, Yang Teng has nothing to do with him, it must be said that there is a relationship, it is just a one-sided relationship, he thinks Yang Teng has talent and potential, nothing more.


    Yang Teng must compete with Shi Yucheng''s alchemy, which is not something he can stop.


    "Then it''s up to you!" The Golden Winged Eagle King waved his hand, obviously not wanting to participate in this matter anymore.


    Yang Teng turned around and looked at Shi Yucheng with a smile, "How do you want to compete, and where do you start."


    There were dozens of monks buying elixir and elixirs in this shop. They learned that King Shi Yucheng had an entanglement with a young man. The monks who came after hearing the news quickly crowded the shop.


    If it is in normal times, there are so many customers coming to the door, the shopkeeper of the shop must be happy.


    Now the shopkeeper has a sad face and a worried look.


    He worried that because this young man who didn''t know the heights of the sky had offended the king of pill, Shi Yucheng, his shop would also be implicated.


    Everyone knows that King Pill Shi Yucheng is not an open-minded person.


    Although this is a holy city, not Shi Yucheng''s Valley of the Yin King, Shi Yucheng''s position lies here after all, and he can definitely close such a small shop with a word.


    Seeing the look of the shopkeeper''s frowning face, a strong man gently stabbed him, "I said the shopkeeper''s, why bother with such a frowning face."


    The shopkeeper pointed to Shi Yucheng and didn''t say much.


    The cultivator smiled and said: "This is a good thing. Think about it. Pill King Shi Yucheng can come to your shop. This is a great thing that you can''t ask for. And there will be a contest. After the contest is over, your shop will surely rise to fame and become out of control."


    This is not wrong, the treasurer spends so many sacred stones and resources, it is impossible to invite Shi Yucheng this great god.


    If it were not for Shi Yucheng when he was passing by, he would not have come in when he saw the Golden Winged Eagle King in this small shop.


    "But right now..." The shopkeeper worried that Yang Teng and Shi Yucheng''s contest would be bad for his shop.


    "Can you stop this? I think you might as well turn passive to active. What kind of elixir and other resources do they need and provide them free of charge. As long as this contest is exciting enough to bring you back, there is more than this. ."


    After this reminder, the shopkeeper''s dream wakes up.


    The bad things he thinks are nothing more than his thinking. This is something that hasn''t happened yet.


    The benefits can be seen right away. Instead of worrying about the occurrence of these bad things, it is better to seize the opportunity to enhance the reputation of your own shop as much as possible.


    After changing his mentality, the shopkeeper looked expectantly at Yang Teng and Shi Yucheng, ready to provide convenience for the two at any time.


    At the center of the focus, Shi Yucheng looked at Yang Teng with great interest, "You mean let the old man decide how to fight."


    "Whatever you want, I will fight!" Yang Teng was completely ignorant and fearless, and didn''t care that the opponent was King Pill.


    "Hahaha! Young man, the old man admires your courage very much. However, letting the old man decide the way of the contest will be said to be bullying."


    Shi Yucheng waved his hand magnanimously, "Why don''t it be better, you can choose within the range of elixir and pill."


    Shi Yucheng is very old and spicy, and limits the scope of the contest to this range.


    This is his best field, and he will never compete with Yang Teng outside of this field.


    "It takes too long to refine the pill, and we don''t have that time." Yang Teng is also welcome, since Shi Yucheng has given him this right, he must make good use of it.


    Shi Yucheng thought so in his heart.


    Refining ordinary pill medicine cannot reflect the ability of his pill king. Even if he uses some techniques to refine the ordinary pill medicine to the limit, it will not show a crushing posture.


    Moreover, Shi Yucheng didn''t want Yang Teng to choose a pill refining showdown either.


    He was afraid that Yang Teng would delay time.


    It takes too long to refine a high-grade pill, and it takes months or even years. Sometimes in order to pursue the ultimate perfection, it may take more years to reach the perfect state.


    In case Yang Teng decides to refine the pill for a duel, delaying time for a long time.


    Shi Yucheng did not lose but also lost. He didn''t want this young man to step on his shoulders.


    Seeing that Yang Teng offered to not compete to refine the pill, Shi Yucheng was naturally willing to accept it.


    "If you don''t compete for alchemy ability, then what will you two compete for?" A monk who was watching the excitement said loudly: "Since you challenge Senior Pill King, then your attainments in alchemy must be pretty good. You two are alchemy. If you don''t compete with alchemy, what else can you compete."


    Being questioned by this monk, Yang Teng smiled and said, "There are many skills that alchemists need to master, not just alchemy."


    "For example, appraisal of elixir and elixir, this is the ability that a qualified alchemist must possess."


    "Since this senior Dan King handed over the decision to me, of course I can''t live up to the expectations of Senior Dan King."


    Yang Teng didn''t have the stage fright of young people at all, and talked freely, just like an old man who has been in a high position for a long time, everything is under his control.


    "I think the duel can be divided into three parts."


    Everyone listened quietly, wanting to see what the young man had in the end, whether he wanted to win this duel with a strategy.


    "The first part is to identify the elixir. It will be convenient for the shopkeeper to provide this shop. We will identify the elixir of this shop on the spot, and explain in detail the properties and effects of the elixir, and which elixir can be used. In." Yang Teng said a few conditions.


    But deliberately did not mention the value of the elixir.


    When he first arrived, he was not very clear about the prices of various resources in the future, so he avoided this aspect.


    Naturally, Shi Yucheng didn''t know Yang Teng''s thoughts, and after thinking about it, he agreed.


    "The second aspect is to identify the pill, or use the pill here as an identification resource, to detail the use of the pill to be identified, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of this pill, and to determine the advantages and disadvantages of a single pill."


    "As for the third part, I think we can each take out three elixir and elixir, and let the other side evaluate it to see who has the more valuable elixir and elixir."


    "Such a matchup with two wins in three rounds, but I don''t know that Senior Dan Wang is still satisfied." Yang Tengcheng looked at Shi Yucheng with a smile on his chest.


    He knew that the other party would agree.


    This kind of showdown does not favor any side, at least on the surface.


    Shi Yucheng thought for a while, and then agreed to the confrontation proposed by Yang Teng.


    However, he also added that it is impossible for two people to appraise the elixir and elixirs of this shop in an unlimited amount. That would only make the shopkeeper cheaper.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a pill or a panacea, the shopkeeper will take out five kinds of them for identification.


    The shopkeeper was very disappointed. He didn''t dare to hand over all the medicines and elixir to these two for appraisal, but it shouldn''t be so few. More appraisal would bring him unimaginable benefits. A shop like his is actually very small, otherwise he wouldn''t be the shopkeeper himself.

 Chapter 2559: Each has its own plan

    Shi Yucheng didn''t care about Yang Teng''s conditions.


    The trivial matter of distinguishing the elixir and the elixir was nothing but a piece of cake for him. He didn''t even need to watch it carefully. He could distinguish the value and purpose of a pill and elixir by just looking at it at will.


    As for the third part, Shi Yucheng believes that there is no need to proceed. He can defeat Yang Teng in the first two games.


    Step back ten thousand steps and said, if the third step is really reached, as the once-leading alchemy master in the sublime world, will he still lack the top elixir and pill.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s conditions, Shi Yucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Such conditions are really bullying. I really don''t know whether this young man is really capable or arrogant, dare to put such conditions in front of him.


    The shopkeeper stood tremblingly in front of Shi Yucheng, bowed and asked for instructions: "Senior Pill King, may I first prepare the pill or the elixir."


    There is no doubt that the leading figure in this game must be Dan Wang Shi Yucheng.


    As for Yang Teng, the shopkeeper didn''t even have the thought of asking Yang Teng''s name.


    He is very aware of his strength and completely corrects his mentality.


    Whether his shop can continue to survive is entirely Shi Yucheng''s sentence.


    As long as Shi Yucheng is slightly satisfied, his shop has become popular since then, becoming the top shop in the trading area.


    If Shi Yucheng is dissatisfied with him, and casually says something unfavorable to him, then his shop won''t have to go on.


    The monks would only say that Pill King Shiyu Chengdu said that the pill and elixir in this shop were not good, so who would come to him to trade.


    He believed that whether Yang Teng said good things or bad things would not affect him much, so there was no need to deliberately make friends with Yang Teng.


    Shi Yucheng glanced at Yang Teng, "I have no problem here. I can start anytime, depending on whether this young talent is ready."


    Yang Teng shrugged, "Let''s start, everyone''s time is limited, so I can''t waste it all here."


    "Then as he said, you should prepare five elixir." Shi Yucheng ordered.


    The shopkeeper quickly turned around to prepare.


    The shop assistants quickly gathered around.


    "Treasurer, what kind of elixir are we going to prepare?" a man asked.


    The shopkeeper''s face was solemn, "Senior Pill King is coming here. This is a great opportunity that we have never met. In order to show our strength and satisfy Senior Pill King, we must come up with the five most valuable elixir."


    He is very clear about his own strength, even if he takes out the most valuable elixir and puts it in the eyes of Pill King Shi Yucheng, it is only in the lower middle level.


    But anyway, as long as Shi Yucheng can say a few good words, he will make a lot of money!


    "You two follow me to the storeroom, pick out five elixir as soon as possible, and don''t let Senior Pill King wait for a long time." The shopkeeper ordered two buddies and hurried to the storeroom behind.


    At the shop side, the guy waited carefully.


    When I came to the warehouse, looking at the dazzling array of elixir stored in the warehouse, the shopkeeper felt a little bit unable to start for a while.


    It''s not because there are too many types of elixir, but because there is really no elixir that can be found!


    In his opinion, the value of these elixir was too low to be suitable for appearing in front of King Pill Shi Yucheng.


    "You two tell me what can be worthy of being taken out and handed over to Senior Pill King for appraisal." The shopkeeper lost his clue for a while and asked these two buddies.


    These two guys are confidants who have followed him for many years, and he trusts them very much.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the faces of both of them, and a fellow smiled bitterly: "If it is an ordinary guest, you can choose any of these elixir, but the other party is Senior Pill King. It seems that these elixir are not enough."


    Both guys even had the illusion that the panacea full of warehouses was placed in front of Shi Yucheng, and people would not read it. If they were given to others for nothing, they might feel ashamed.


    "Time is running out, Senior Dan King cannot wait for us for long." The shopkeeper calmed down as much as possible, and then pointed to a jade box and said, "Come on with this sky blood blue belt."


    The man nodded and said: "Sky Blood Blue is ok, definitely one of the five best elixir in our shop."


    "Qijuecao is also possible. Although the Qijuecao is highly poisonous, it can also be used to refine pill. It is a good elixir."


    After the shopkeeper calmed down, he immediately entered the state.


    In the storeroom of his shop, he knew best in his heart that which of the elixir had a certain value and which had a lower value, they were all in his heart.


    Soon four kinds of elixir were selected, and when the last elixir was reached, the shopkeeper was in trouble.


    Seeing which elixir has the same value, I feel that none of the elixir can be used.


    A guy saw that the shopkeeper was very embarrassed and said casually, "The shopkeeper, in fact, there is no need to just stare at the most valuable elixir."


    The shopkeeper suddenly turned around and looked at this man, "Why did you say this."


    The guy explained: "Senior Pill King competes with that young man for the ability to identify elixir. If the elixir that comes out only looks at the value, it will be meaningless."


    "Let¡¯s talk about the young man, let¡¯s talk about Senior Pill King. I have never seen any elixir. In our opinion, the valuable elixir is nothing but an ordinary elixir in the eyes of Senior Pill King. You need to look at it to determine the value of a panacea."


    "Then what do you want me to do, our elixir is here, so I can''t just make up a random elixir to deal with things." The shopkeeper didn''t know the truth, he was just embarrassed.


    The guy turned his eyes and said: "A few years ago, our shop received an unknown elixir with unknown use and properties. It is better to take out that elixir. One is to increase the difficulty of identification. You can also ask Senior Pill King to help you identify it."


    Another guy asked doubtfully: "Can this work? After we received the elixir, we have also searched for many masters to appraise it, but failed to give an accurate conclusion."


    "Just take it out, and you won''t anger Senior Pill King because of it." This guy was worried that the elixir had no value, and was ridiculed by Shi Yu.


    The shopkeeper also remembered the kind of elixir the guy said.


    That was a few years ago, and at that time it was still a panacea that he took the lead.


    According to the monk who sold the elixir, he did not pick this elixir, but found it in a secret realm. At that time, he saw a jade box and thought it contained treasures, so he brought it out.


    Later, it was discovered that it was an unknown elixir, so I asked an appraiser to help appraise it.


    As a result, the appraiser was unable to judge the value and use of this elixir, and some even bluntly said that this elixir did not belong to the Suwan Realm, and it was very likely that it had flowed into the Susu Realm from Outland.


    Others say this is a useless weed.


    The monk didn''t think so.


    Appearing in that secret territory and placed in the jade box, it must be of great value, otherwise there is no need to preserve it so solemnly.


    Later, he came to the holy city and wanted to find someone to help with identification in the holy city.


    As a result, he was very disappointed. Larger shops did not accept this kind of elixir of unknown purpose, and could not provide identification results.


    Later, the shopkeeper took a huge risk and accepted this elixir at a high price.


    To this day, the shopkeeper has not been able to understand the value and purpose of this elixir, so it has been kept in the warehouse.


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "What you said makes sense. Although the purpose and value of this elixir are unknown, it is more valuable for identification!"


    "Think about it, if this is really an elixir that flows into the Suburb from the Outer Realm, or the only such elixir in our Suburb, its value is self-evident."


    "If you say such a conclusion in the mouth of Senior King Dan, you can hardly imagine the benefits to our shop!"


    The shopkeeper immediately decided that the fifth elixir was this one!


    Solemnly holding five jade boxes containing elixir, the shopkeeper and two buddies came out of the warehouse and entered the front shop again.


    "Senior Pill King has been waiting for a long time." The shopkeeper ordered the person to bring up a table and put five jade boxes on the table.


    Five jade boxes are arranged side by side.


    Shi Yucheng smiled indifferently, and took the predecessor¡¯s high posture, and said to Yang Teng: ¡°Now that I have brought the five elixir, how should I identify it next? The old man can¡¯t tell the value and use of one elixir. You should follow the text and comment on my appraisal."


    Shi Yucheng felt that he had seen through Yang Teng''s heart and blocked Yang Teng''s mouth first.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Isn''t it easy? Let people find paper and pen, and we will write the results of the appraisal on paper, and then let everyone judge."


    This approach is fair.


    Two people will not take advantage of the other, and the comparison results are clear at a glance. There are no shortage of professionals present, and it is easy to judge the appraisal results of the two.


    Shi Yucheng was surprised. He glanced at Yang Teng and didn''t say anything. He said that this young man was very confident.


    After thinking about it, Shi Yucheng understood.


    This is just a small shop on the outermost periphery of the trading area. It may not be able to get a weird elixir. The most valuable elixir can be regarded as a medium level, even if it is very good.


    Therefore, as long as those who understand the appraisal technique, it should not be difficult to appraise the use and value of these five elixir.


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t mentioned the value of identifying elixir from the beginning, Shi Yucheng was still preconceived, thinking that since it was an appraisal, the value of elixir must be marked.


    Yang Teng is estimated to have confidence in identifying these five elixir, and also confident in the next identification of pill. If he wants to tie him from the first two parts of the duel, the real duel is the best third part!


    Thinking of this, Shi Yucheng was even more sure of Yang Teng''s good intentions. He won two games in three games. The first two games were tied with him. Regardless of the outcome of the last sentence, this young man is already invincible.


    The outside world knows that his pill king Shiyu defeated a young man in three rounds. They would not say that the elixir level of this shop was too low, but would only say that the young man who confronted him was really capable! Shi Yucheng''s face changed slightly, and he was very sick of Yang Teng''s actions.

 Chapter 2560: Elixir from Tianwu Continent

    Overwhelmed with water, Shi Yucheng thought he had guessed Yang Teng''s thoughts, but he couldn''t take it back because of what he said. No matter how sick he was, he had to face Yang Teng''s challenge.


    Not to mention Shi Yucheng''s unhappiness, the shopkeeper has opened the five jade boxes one by one.


    Five elixir appeared in front of everyone.


    Shi Yucheng glanced, the displeased expression on his face became stronger.


    Sure enough, it is the outermost store in the trading area, there is really no good thing.


    These are some things, sky blood blue, Qi Jue grass and so on!


    To put it bluntly, when these things are thrown in front of Shi Yucheng, he will not bend over to pick them up.


    Ordinary monks might regard these things as valuable elixir. In Shi Yucheng''s view, elixir of this level is of no use to him, and it is impossible for him to use such elixir to refine the pill.


    Asking him to identify a panacea of ??this level is simply a humiliation to him!


    The change of Shi Yucheng''s expression fell in the eyes of the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper''s heart trembled suddenly, saying that Senior King Pill would not be angry about it.


    That would be terrible. In case King Dan said something unfavorable to his shop in a rage, his shop would be finished.


    "Can you still do it? Take all the ragged things out. I am embarrassed to take out the elixir of this level and let Senior Pill King appraise it!" An entourage behind Shi Yucheng said angrily: "Look at what kind of spirit this is. medicine!"


    "Heaven Blood Blue, Qi Jue Grass? Can this be regarded as an elixir? Do you usually sell such elixir?" The entourage said disdainfully, "Such elixir is not as effective as Yinwanggu''s. Thatch!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was red and ashamed.


    He didn''t dare to have any thoughts of counterattack, so he blushed and said, "Senior Dan King, it''s no wonder that our shop is too small to bring out too many good things. We dare not show our ugliness in front of Senior King Dan. This is already us. The best elixir you can get."


    The shopkeeper was in a state of confusion, and he stopped thinking that Shi Yucheng could say a few good things to him and let his shop soar into the sky.


    As long as you can get through the hurdle before you, thank God.


    Yang Teng ignored Shi Yucheng''s movements, but carefully watched these elixir.


    Every world has elixir that is different from other worlds. This is the first time he has looked at the elixir of the Suan world. He didn¡¯t know anything about the elixir in the Suan world before, so he must observe carefully to avoid any mistakes. .


    It¡¯s a bit interesting. Let¡¯s take this sky blood blue as an example. Although its growth shape and color are somewhat different, it is similar to a kind of elixir that Yang Teng has seen. Yang Teng immediately thought of several pill. Use sky blood blue to replace another elixir, and the effect is not too bad.


    As I was watching, I suddenly heard an exclamation from the other side: "What is this? Is this also a panacea? Why have I never seen it before?"


    Of course it was not Shi Yucheng who spoke.


    Shi Yucheng is also watching this elixir.


    What made him very embarrassed was that he was dignified by the Realm Pill King and dealt with the elixir all the time, but he did not recognize this elixir!


    Shi Yucheng boasted that he had experienced and experienced people, and no one in the field of alchemy could match him. Only the holy city fairy who refined the emperor''s pill could be compared with him.


    He dare to say that he knows every kind of elixir in the subterranean world well, and is very clear about the efficacy and use of each elixir.


    And the elixir that I see now, from the appearance, is nothing special, but the elixir contains a very peculiar aura.


    If there is no such breath, this is a weed.


    The point is that Shi Yucheng couldn''t tell what aura contained in this elixir.


    Years of experience tells Shi Yucheng that the breath contained in the elixir definitely has a very magical effect.


    Shi Yucheng frowned when he saw this elixir for the first time. He had never felt such a breath in other elixir.


    The completely unfamiliar breath made Shi Yucheng unable to give the answer. He couldn''t judge what kind of elixir it was, let alone the value and purpose of this elixir.


    Shi Yucheng is not reconciled, but there is still a panacea he doesn''t know about in the future, isn''t this a big joke!


    He picked up this elixir and watched it up and down.


    After the shopkeeper saw Shi Yucheng''s actions, a heart was already mentioned in his throat. He risked taking out this elixir, not to offend Shi Yucheng, but not to let Shi Yucheng look down on his shop.


    It now seems that he is causing a bigger trouble.


    Shi Yucheng looked at the elixir, his entourage was still chattering, saying that it was not a elixir at all, it must be the shopkeeper who did not know where to get a thatch to fool things.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and he repeatedly appraised this elixir. He was sure that it was definitely a genuine elixir, but it had never appeared in the world. Perhaps it was as some appraisers said, this is a plant. Elixir from Outland.


    It does not belong to the necessities, so it is impossible to judge the purpose and value of this elixir.


    How dare he fool Senior King Dan with a thatch.


    Shi Yucheng looked back at a few of his followers, his cold eyes made them shiver with fright, and then they dared not speak any more.


    They all know that Shi Yucheng''s temper has annoyed Shi Yucheng, and a word can make them worse off.


    Yang Teng had already seen the first four elixir, and he knew how to use them.


    Then look to the controversial fifth elixir.


    Seeing this elixir, Yang Teng was stunned.


    How could there be such a panacea in the future world!


    He didn''t make a sound, looking at Shi Yucheng''s situation.


    Shi Yucheng raised his head and asked the shopkeeper, "Where did your elixir come from."


    The shopkeeper did not dare to conceal it, and explained the process of obtaining the elixir. At the same time, he also explained that he had found several appraisers to appraise the elixir, but in the end he could not give an accurate identification result.


    Shi Yucheng frowned and said, "If my judgment is good, this elixir does not belong to the sublime realm. It should be a elixir from the Outland. As for the specific use and efficacy, I have to make a good judgment."


    When Shi Yucheng said so, the shopkeeper was relieved.


    The monks onlookers all showed surprised expressions. I didn''t expect that in such an inconspicuous small shop, I could actually see the elixir from the outer domain. Of course, it was only a short-term surprise. Many people know that there is a void gap that can lead to a world outside of the Suburb Realm, but the breath of that world is different from the Suburb Realm, and the cultivation environment in that world is very poor. The monk is very cruel, so no one wants


    Intend to go to that world.


    Maybe this elixir came from that world.


    Seeing this elixir, Yang Teng couldn''t calm down.


    That void crack in the future world leads to the dream world.


    This elixir does not come from the fantasy world, but from the universe across from the fantasy world!


    Moreover, this is the unique elixir of the Universe Tianwu Continent!


    Except for the Tianwu Continent, no other continent has this kind of elixir, let alone other worlds.


    Moreover, not all places in the Tianwu Continent can see this kind of elixir. More precisely, this kind of elixir can only be seen in the Fenglei Mountain Range!


    In fact, this kind of elixir has only one purpose, and that is to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    It is one of more than ten kinds of elixir for refining the spirit-gathering pill, and there is no other purpose.


    Of course, this kind of elixir is not irreplaceable. In other parts of the universe, there are elixir similar to this kind of elixir, and it can also be used as the raw material for refining the pill.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was shocked when he saw this elixir.


    Only if you have been to the Tianwu Continent and have been to the Fenglei Mountain Range, can you bring out this elixir.


    This is intriguing. There is still a fantasy world between the universe and the Xuyan world. It can be said that the journey is far away. It is impossible for ordinary people to come to the Xuyan world from the large universe.


    There are not many continents like Tianwu Continent in the universe.


    And this kind of elixir is not a rare type, it is a kind of elixir that can be replaced.


    Various circumstances indicate that it is not accidental that this panacea appears here.


    There must be many hidden secrets in it.


    You know, when Yang Teng debuted, the Tianwu Continent was still isolated from the world. Later, he led some sages to leave Tianwu through the domain gate, the laws of heaven and earth changed, and the Tianwu Continent returned to the ranks of the universe.


    Before that, for at least a million years, Tianwu Continent had no contact with the outside world.


    It is impossible for anyone to come to the Suburb Realm before him. At least it is impossible to pass through the Heaven Demon Realm. The Nether Emperor has guarded the Heaven Demon Realm for more than 20 million years, and it is certain that such things have never happened.


    Then, how did this elixir come to the Suburb Realm?


    At what time did you come here?


    Yang Tengfu wanted to show off, and he had to be more cautious because it was related to the universe.


    wrong!


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of a very important question.


    Judging from the aura contained in this elixir, it is by no means a must-have world entered in a very long time.


    No elixir can be stored indefinitely, even if it is stored in a jade box, it can only slow the loss of efficacy in the elixir.


    Looking carefully at this elixir again, Yang Teng determined that the picking year of this elixir would not exceed one million years, and should be about five to six hundred thousand years.


    After this year, there should be less aura in the elixir, and even the aura is completely lost, turning into a weed.


    Five or six hundred thousand years, Tianwu Continent!


    Putting these two key factors together, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of someone!


    Mystery!


    The second disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, the traitor who had betrayed his master and later committed himself to the enemy!


    That is, more than half a million years ago, Xuan Jizi betrayed the division and escaped from Tianwu.


    The time and place point to the mysterious machine, and there is no other coincidence.


    Yang Teng could only infer that, he could not be sure why this elixir appeared in the Suburb Realm.


    Could it be that Xuan Jizi has been to the Suburb World?


    He has not forgotten his promise to the Great Emperor Tianhuang, he will kill the mysterious machine.


    But Xuan Jizi disappeared completely. Since the Great Universe was ruled by him, there has been no news about Xuan Jizi. Thinking of this, Yang Teng no longer has much interest in this meaningless duel, he wants to know where the mysterious man is.

 Chapter 2561: dispute

    Just as Yang Teng was stunned, he heard someone call him.


    But it was the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    "What do you think? People have already given the appraisal results, it''s up to you." said the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Looking at Yang Teng who was stupefied, Golden Winged Eagle Wang Xin said, this young man has a big heart, and he didn''t say that he challenged Wang Shi Yucheng in public. He was lost in such an important challenge.


    Yang Teng came back to his senses, and then remembered that he had to face Shi Yucheng at the moment.


    He picked up the pen and paper and wrote down his appraisal results on it a few times.


    The shopkeeper of the shop was named as a judge, and the shopkeeper tremblingly took the two appraisal results given by Shi Yucheng and Yang Teng.


    He first looked at Shi Yucheng''s appraisal results, which were perfect. The usefulness and advantages and disadvantages of each elixir were described in the most concise words.


    Only when it came to the last elixir, Shi Yucheng''s identification results were rather vague.


    This is a kind of elixir from a foreign domain. At present, its various properties are unknown. Whether it can be used to refine pill is still unknown. If this elixir can be developed correctly, it will have very precious value.


    Seeing this passage, the shopkeeper burst into tears.


    With the identification of King Pill King Shi Yucheng, it can be predicted that this elixir will shine and become a rare treasure in the trading area.


    What followed was the increase in the reputation of his small shop.


    If it weren''t for this occasion, the shopkeeper would definitely be grateful, thank Dan King Shi Yucheng for his affirmation of this elixir and his shop.


    I stabilized my emotions, and then looked at the identification results given by Yang Teng on this paper.


    Unlike Shi Yucheng''s identification results, Yang Teng did not label the names of the five elixirs, only the number one.


    Similarly, Yang Teng did not give the value of these elixir. Unlike Shi Yucheng, each elixir gave a specific value.


    However, in terms of efficacy, use, and advantages and disadvantages, they are all perfect, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s identification of the fifth elixir, the shopkeeper was immediately shocked.


    This young man actually gave the result of the appraisal of this elixir that even King Pill could not identify.


    The elixir written above is also from Outland. It has only one purpose. It is used to refine a kind of pill called Spirit Gathering Pill. It has no other purpose. Moreover, this is an alternative elixir. In Outland, this There are many elixir.


    Considering all the factors, this elixir is of little value!


    These are two different identification results from Shi Yucheng.


    Shi Yucheng believes that this elixir from the Outer Realm is of great value. The shopkeeper has even put this elixir as a treasure of the town shop and is preparing to place it in the most conspicuous position. This is the elixir appointed by King Jinkou Yuyan.


    And this arrogant and ignorant young man actually said that this is a substitute, and there are many elixir in Outland, almost of no special value.


    The shopkeeper was angry, a young man with a hairless mouth, knows what appraisal is!


    The shopkeeper took the two appraisal results and said loudly: "The appraisal results of the two have come out."


    "Five kinds of elixir have been identified. Among the first four elixir, the two gave almost the same identification results. They all wrote out the use of the elixir and their advantages and disadvantages. The little brother did not give the specific elixir. Value, so I think this little brother¡¯s appraisal result is not perfect."


    "So what about the fifth elixir." Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    For Yang Teng''s loss to Shi Yucheng, this was also expected, and there was nothing to be surprised.


    If Dan King Shi Yucheng lost to Yang Teng, that would be the great news that shocked the holy city.


    "The appraisal result of the fifth elixir is here, everyone will know it at a glance!" The shopkeeper deliberately glanced at Yang Teng, and then put the two appraisal results on the table.


    Everyone quickly watched the identification results given by the two.


    Two very different results.


    After seeing these two different appraisals, everyone supported the appraisal results of King Dan Wang Shi Yucheng, and they ridiculed Yang Teng for failing to do so.


    "Senior Pill King has a lot of knowledge and knowledge, and the elixir he has refined is countless, and it must be that Senior Pill King''s appraisal result is correct."


    "The young man nowadays doesn''t know how high the sky is! Does he know where Outland is? He dares not to slander such a treasure!"


    The monks onlookers said they had everything, anyway, no one said good things to Yang Teng, and they all said that Yang Teng''s appraisal results were wrong.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was a little nervous, looking at Yang Teng, Transmitter asked, "How did you do it? Isn''t this self-defeating and smashed his own foot!"


    Yang Teng looked confident and spoke to the Golden Winged Eagle King, "Senior Eagle King, stay calm, and there will be a fair result later."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t know much about elixir, at least not as professional as Dan King Shi Yucheng and Yang Teng, so it was not easy to interfere with Yang Teng too much.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Yang Teng raised his hand to signal everyone to be silent.


    The monks in the shop calmed down, wanting to hear what the young man said.


    "Leave aside the controversial fifth elixir, let''s talk about the first four elixir." Yang Teng''s words were unexpected and made everyone confused.


    What is there to say about the first four elixir? The identification result given by Yang Teng, and King Dan Shi Yucheng also gave the correct result.


    He didn''t give the specific value of each elixir. He obviously fell behind. If you lose, you lose. How can you not admit it.


    Yang Teng turned to look at the shopkeeper and asked, "The shopkeeper, I don''t know how your memory is."


    The shopkeeper''s face is a bit ugly, isn''t this humiliating him, which monk is a fool, who has memory problems!


    "Of course there is no problem with my memory, otherwise I can''t manage this shop." The shopkeeper said with an unhappy expression.


    He thought that he had managed to get close to the thick legs of King Dan Wang Shi Yucheng, and he didn''t need to care about this young man''s face.


    Neither side should be guilty, and the end result is definitely offending both sides, so he chose to stand on Shi Yucheng''s side very wisely.


    "That''s good, please tell me, what are the conditions for the duel between me and Shi Yucheng." Yang Teng said.


    The shopkeeper is a little confused, ask what these do?


    Hesitating to hesitating, the shopkeeper retelled Yang Teng''s previous duel conditions.


    At the end, the shopkeeper''s face changed drastically!


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Teng didn''t mention the identification of elixir and elixirs, the specific value needs to be given!


    That is to say, he is preconceived and thinks that since it is an appraisal, it should give a value. This is the meaning of appraisal. If it can''t give a clear value, then what else to appraise.


    Every time he asked an appraiser to appraise elixir and elixirs, he also gave specific appraisal results.


    But that is for sales convenience.


    Shi Yucheng''s face also changed slightly, he also ignored this! "Treasurer, what else do you have to say!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted: "Let you be the judge, because I look down on you, but I didn''t expect you to favor Shi Yucheng, saying that the appraisal results I gave were not perfect, so I judged me Losing the first match, what are you doing! You really thought I didn''t do anything with you


    Fa! "


    Facing Yang Teng''s question, the shopkeeper''s cold sweat spread all over his body, he really didn''t dare to offend Yang Teng.


    Although he was interested in Shi Yucheng''s side, the young man in front of him was not easy to provoke. How could he handle the young man who dared to challenge Shi Yucheng.


    "I, I was wrong, I shouldn''t make subjective assumptions." The shopkeeper rushed to admit his mistake, "The identification of the first four panacea, the two gave the same results, how about a tie."


    Shi Yucheng deliberately wanted to refute, but he didn''t know where to export. The specific value he gave was completely superfluous. Not only did it not have a good effect, but it would give people a very bad impression.


    It made people think that he was nothing more than that, and he didn''t even hear the opponent''s conditions clearly, so he was confused.


    Yang Teng''s stern expression eased slightly.


    Then he continued: "The fifth elixir belongs to the controversial category, so it is impossible to determine which of us gave the more correct result, so it is necessary to temporarily release the identification result of this elixir."


    "Young man, what you said is wrong, how do you judge that my appraisal result is not correct? What you said is correct!" Shi Yucheng said unhappily, "The old man studies elixirs and elixir all his life. It''s a mere outland elixir that the old man can''t identify it!"


    Yang Teng asked back: "Then how can you ensure that this elixir is indeed as valuable as you said. I think it is a completely replaceable elixir, so it is of little value. Say this is a precious elixir."


    "If this is the case, then I will go to Outer Realm now, and I will bring back a bunch of some valuable elixir and sell it to you Senior Pill King. Will you give me a sky-high price?"


    What Yang Teng said is also reasonable. Everyone knows that it is not too difficult to go to Outland. You can enter Outland through that void.


    It is true that it is not just because it is an elixir of Outland, that this elixir is of great value.


    Shi Yucheng was speechless when asked.


    "Young man, you are really right!" An entourage next to Shi Yucheng said: "Even things that are of little value in the Outer Realm are of great value in the Suburban Realm. You just considered a kind of elixir. In terms of the value of the place of origin, you did not consider the extremely difficult communication between the two circles."


    "The elixir that has worked so hard to bring from the Outer Realm to the Suffering Realm, no matter what its use, it already has extremely high value in itself!"


    Yang Teng looked at this person in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to think about the problem from such a perspective.


    It''s not difficult to say that bringing elixir from the Great Universe, for example, he has many elixir in his body, and the quantity is huge.


    But there is one thing, the Netherworld Emperor guards the Heavenly Demon Realm, and does not allow any monks from outside the realm to enter the fantasy world, let alone enter the universe through the fantasy world.


    So considering this point, even a stone in the universe, brought to the Suburb Realm, has extremely high value. Shi Yucheng looked at Yang Teng triumphantly, "Young man, what else do you have to say!"

 Chapter 2562: King Dan ran away

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Teng, wanting to see this young man embarrassed.


    It is inevitable to be a little impetuous when he is a young man. Seniors like King Dan must teach this young man who knows nothing about the sky and earth, so that he can learn how to live and learn.


    Yang Teng stared at Shi Yucheng coldly, "As you said, this kind of elixir from Outer Realm is extremely valuable. As I said earlier, if I can get such a elixir, will you use it? Purchase at a high price."


    Shi Yucheng deliberately refuted what he wanted this elixir of unknown purpose for.


    Even if the value is great, the purpose is unknown, and it may even be of no use. It will be a loss to buy the **** stone, not to mention the high price.


    But if you say it yourself, you can''t just slap yourself in the face.


    Shi Yucheng was also convinced that Yang Teng couldn''t get a lot of Outland Elixir, he was bluffing, and he couldn''t have a single Outland Elixir in his body!


    I really thought the Outland Elixir was so common, if it was everywhere, it would be worthless.


    Shi Yucheng felt that he had seen through this young man''s tricks and smiled confidently and gracefully, "Of course it''s okay. If you have such an Outland Elixir in your hand, I will buy it at a high price."


    "Being able to study outland elixir will greatly improve my alchemy."


    Yang Teng asked, "Then ask Senior Pill King, take this elixir as an example, what price can you give."


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t look serious and nonsense, Shi Yucheng hesitated.


    Does this young man really have an elixir from the outside world in his hands?


    But so what!


    Shi Yucheng immediately thought that even if he had an outland elixir in his hand, the quantity would be extremely limited.


    If you spend a lot of money to buy it yourself, you can study the use and value of these outer domain elixir, maybe you can refine a new type of pill, so as to achieve a breakthrough in alchemy, thereby suppressing and refining the holy city fairy who emerges as the emperor pill.


    If this is the case, then it is worth the cost of the **** stone!


    With this in mind, Shi Yucheng believes that a high price should be given, so that he can appear to be proud and show his position in the alchemy world.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yucheng said: "Although the purpose is unknown, only factors from the outside world are considered, but I think that this kind of elixir can always be exchanged for a ten-zhang sacred stone."


    As mentioned in the previous article, the unit used to count the gods in the Xuyan Realm is zhang, that is, the space of one zhang square is filled with the gods, and the number is about 40 million.


    Ten-zhang sacred stone, which is 400 million sacred stones.


    The monks around thought that the price given by Shi Yucheng was fair.


    After all, the purpose of this elixir is unknown, and the price is not too low. If the purpose of this elixir can be determined, the value will be even higher.


    The shopkeeper was very dissatisfied. He thought it was a panacea that could be used as the treasure of the town shop. Shi Yucheng actually offered a price as low as ten meters.


    The shopkeeper believes that even if it is given to a hundred-zhang sacred stone, it may not necessarily reflect the value of this elixir.


    "Ten-zhang sacred stone? This is what you said, Senior Pill King. If I take out the same elixir, you must give me the sacred stone at this price!" Yang Teng stared at Shi Yucheng''s topic.


    Shi Yucheng was guilty of summing up. Seeing that this young man is so confident, does he really have the same elixir in his body.


    Wouldn''t it be the shopkeeper and this young man to deceive himself?


    It''s impossible to think about it again. There won''t be such a coincidence, and they don''t know in advance that they will enter this store, and the next thing will happen.


    If it is a conspiracy, then it can only be said that the shopkeeper is looking for death, and he dares to conspiracy to pit himself secretly through the voice transmission of the divine sense.


    Shi Yucheng has such confidence.


    As for Yang Teng''s self-confidence, Shi Yucheng thought for a while, thinking that this was Yang Teng''s bluff, and the ultimate goal was to win the first matchup.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief. He wouldn''t be fooled, and he was almost succeeded by this young man.


    If he really loses the first matchup, even if he wins the next two games, passing it out will damage his face.


    Fortunately, I saw through your true thoughts!


    Shi Yucheng no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "It is absolutely possible, as long as you can get the same elixir, at this price, how many elixir do you have, how much I want!"


    Proud! This is the aura that the dignified pill king of Xujie should possess.


    The monks in the shop applauded Shi Yucheng''s pride.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked worried. He didn''t expect that the matter would evolve to this point, and once again transmitted to Yang Teng, "Young man, you made a big mess and finally got out of control. I see how you end up!"


    Yang Teng replied: "Senior Eagle King, if I take out a lot of this kind of elixir, can you guarantee that I will get the sacred stone from Shi Yucheng?"


    what? The Golden Winged Eagle King was taken aback, "Are you real boy?"


    "The only thing I worry about is that Shi Yucheng doesn''t have so many sacred stones." Yang Teng replied.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King suddenly came with confidence, "Well, as long as you can make this old thing embarrassing, no matter how many sacred stones, they will be wrapped in my body. If he dares not to give the sacred stones, he will go to his Yinwanggu! "


    With the guarantee of the Golden Winged Eagle King, Yang Teng was more confident.


    "Everyone, get out of the way, don''t break my superb elixir!" As he said, Yang Teng asked the shopkeeper to take the elixir from the table.


    At the vacant table, Yang Teng opened his palm, and the Ice Emperor''s Ring was aimed at the table.


    Under the control of his divine sense, strains of elixir appeared on the table and piled up.


    Soon, the table was full of elixir.


    The scene exclaimed.


    "No way, there are so many!"


    "Why are all this kind of elixir!"


    "A ten-zhang sacred stone, how many sacred stones can you buy!"


    "This is interesting. Pill King Shi Yucheng is bleeding heavily, I''m afraid he can''t get so many sacred stones."


    "Brother, you underestimate the strength of Senior King Pill, no matter how many sacred stones he can get."


    There are also people who have full confidence in Shi Yucheng. Alchemists are a very profitable industry. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as huge profits. Every alchemist has immeasurable wealth.


    Seeing the rapidly increasing elixir, Shi Yucheng''s face turned green.


    One plant is a ten-zhang sacred stone, about 400 million yuan, and only how big an elixir is, there are thousands of such elixir on the table now!


    On the basis of one thousand plants, one hundred thousand zhang sacred stones are needed. When the quantity is replaced, the count is four trillion sacred stones. Moreover, there are more than one thousand. Visually, there may be five thousand sacred stones. That is 20 trillion sacred stones.


    Seeing that the table was full of elixir, Yang Teng said to the shopkeeper: "I used to bring a few tables over, I still have many such elixir here."


    "Unexpectedly, the elixir that is not worth a few sacred stones can actually earn so much. I don''t know how to spend so many sacred stones!"


    When I heard that Yang Teng still had a lot of this kind of elixir, the shopkeeper¡¯s face was completely green. He still wanted to use that elixir to publicize it. He even thought of the slogan. The unique foreign elixir in the world, King Pill The predecessors personally appraised it, a good thing with unimaginable value!


    As a result, although it cannot be said everywhere, it is impossible to have any great value anymore.


    Shi Yucheng almost didn''t come up at once.


    Looking at the elixir on the table, his heart was tingling.


    Is it really necessary to take out so many sacred stones in exchange for these worthless elixir?


    The number is so large that it no longer possesses too high value. From the performance of this young man, it can be seen that he still has many such elixir.


    Shi Yucheng even wondered, if this young man took out all this elixir, would he go bankrupt, and compensate Yang Teng for the entire Yin King Valley, which may not be enough.


    After the initial shock, the monks onlookers recalled that Shi Yucheng was fooled!


    As one of the top alchemy masters in the future, he was taught by a fledgling young man today.


    Perhaps this is an elixir from Outland, but the amount is huge and of little value.


    Perhaps this is the result of a secret somewhere in the Xuan world.


    Where the elixir came from is not very important anymore. What is important is that Shi Yucheng can get so many sacred stones to honor what he just said.


    This young man just squeezed out Shi Yucheng with a bunch of elixir of little value, and might seize his Yin King Valley. How could it sound so impractical.


    Where is Shi Yucheng?


    Someone wanted to see Shi Yucheng''s expression at the moment, but found that Shi Yucheng didn''t know when he disappeared!


    "Senior King Dan, where did you go? Could it be that you have gone to raise the sacred stone?" It was discovered that Shi Yucheng had disappeared. In fact, everyone had already guessed the reason for Shi Yucheng''s disappearance, and someone deliberately joked.


    "I didn''t expect it. It was supposed to be a wonderful and fierce duel, but because a pile of elixir scared away the king of pill, Shi Yucheng, it caused a horrible anticlimax." Some people thought it was boring. This was the first of the three duels. How could Yucheng just run away like this.


    Isn''t it a matter of the sacred stones? What you have said must be honored. The big deal is to take out the sacred stones of equal value and buy these elixir.


    "The next duel has lost its meaning, Shi Yucheng fled the scene in embarrassment, and even if he can win two games later, so what, the title of King Dan has been tainted by him!"


    "Yes, he is not worthy of being called the Suan Realm Pill King."


    "I suggest depriving him of the title of King Pill."


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. The title of King Pill was not a job. It could be arranged or deprived. This was just an honor for achieving certain achievements in the field of alchemy and gaining recognition.


    "That''s right, the Holy City Fairy has successfully refined the Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill, she is more qualified to be called the Pill King!"


    Someone proposed to call the holy city fairy king pill in the future.


    Yang Teng said he was not calm, even though he didn''t care about these false names, he personally pushed Shi Yucheng from the throne of King Pill. Changing the candidate of King Dan, he should be ranked first, how could he be a holy city fairy.

 Chapter 2563: Suffering from gains and losses

    It''s meaningless to entangle the imaginary name of King Dan, Yang Teng quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Asked the Golden Winged Eagle King: "Senior Eagle King, what did you just say still count."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King had a dumb face, he had never thought that Yang Teng could get so many of the same elixir.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was confident, he thought that Yang Teng might have a few of the same elixir, and wanted to blackmail Shi Yucheng.


    If so, he would be very happy to see Shi Yucheng embarrassed and could take Yang Teng to Yinwang Valley to collect debts.


    But now, looking at Yang Teng''s posture, there are still many such elixir that have not been taken out.


    Following this trend, giving Shi Yucheng''s Yinwang Valley to Yang Teng may not be worth the divine stone needed.


    Although King Golden Winged Eagle and Shi Yucheng had grievances, they wanted to teach Shi Yucheng to see Shi Yucheng being embarrassed in public.


    But it''s not yet the level of the enemy of life and death, and it is impossible to ruin Shiyu into a pit because of a single bet.


    The Valley of the Yin King is not an ordinary place, it is Shi Yucheng''s base camp, and its strength is no less than that of a big power in the Suan Realm.


    With just a few elixir, want to occupy Shi Yucheng''s Yinwang Valley?


    Don''t even think about it, if such a thing happens, Shi Yucheng will inevitably break the boat and fight Yang Teng to the end.


    A master of alchemy known as the King of Pills, whose power is intertwined, has contacts with many major powers in the Suburb realm, and affects his whole body.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King did not dare to speak frankly with Shi Yucheng.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on the Golden Winged Eagle King''s face, Yang Teng smiled, "Senior Eagle King, please rest assured, I''m just a joke."


    In fact, Yang Teng himself didn''t want to exchange these elixir for Shi Yucheng''s Yinwanggu.


    He just wanted to teach Shi Yucheng a lesson, let Shi Yucheng understand the truth that there are outsiders, and don''t underestimate him as a young alchemist.


    As the master of the Three Realms, Yang Teng is very aware of the chaotic relationship between the various principles.


    Unless he has the strength to rule the world, he must not do such a thing lightly.


    It is enough now, hitting Shi Yucheng''s face, and successfully making himself famous again, I believe the fairy of the holy city will know about this soon and know him Yang Teng.


    This is Yang Teng''s ultimate goal, to build his own fame, attract the attention of the holy city fairy, and then be summoned by the holy city fairy to see the so-called eruption into the emperor pill.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King sighed, "You young man, I am not as good as you!"


    Every step of the calculation was just right, slapped Shi Yucheng in the face severely, and made him famous. A small quasi-emperor suddenly became the focus of the holy city without arousing the disgust of other big forces.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King sighed that when he was at Yang Teng''s age and cultivation level, he absolutely did not have the ability to handle things like Yang Teng.


    It is foreseeable that starting today, the name of this young man will spread all over the world.


    Soaring into the sky is now!


    His future achievements are definitely not below himself.


    "Our senior Pill King flees without a fight. He is indeed demeaned." Yang Teng said as he put away the elixir on the table.


    Although it doesn''t have the great value that Shi Yucheng said, it is also one of the raw materials for refining the Spirit Gathering Pill and cannot be discarded casually.


    Looking at the empty table, someone said unfinishedly: "Although it is very exciting, it is too short. It is said that three games have two wins. This is the end of the first game. If you can continue with the next two games, it will be interesting. Up."


    You can see such a wonderful thing in the first game, and it is even more exciting later.


    It''s a pity that the person involved, Shi Yucheng, slipped away, and the duel ended.


    If it can continue, who knows what unexpected behavior this young man can do.


    The shopkeeper has a complex expression. He wants to rely on Shi Yucheng and get a few good words from Shi Yucheng, so as to enhance the reputation of his shop.


    But invisibly offended Yang Teng.


    As a result, Shi Yucheng lost such a big face, he will definitely hate his shop.


    This is not to please the two ends, and offend both sides.


    I want to say a few words with Yang Teng to ease the relationship.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the shopkeeper, and casually dropped a sentence, "Everyone, let it go, the excitement is over, and this shop can''t bring out any good things, so don''t waste time!"


    In a word, the shopkeeper''s eyes went black and almost fainted on the spot.


    He was afraid that Shi Yucheng and Yang Teng said that his shop was not good, and the impact was too great.


    In the end, Yang Teng still did not let go of his shop.


    But can you blame Yang Teng, the shopkeeper stood on Shi Yucheng''s side with a clear-cut stand before, and judged Yang Teng to lose the first matchup.


    Yang Teng is already very kind.


    As Yang Teng and Golden Winged Eagle King walked out of this shop, the monks who came to watch them all left with a bang.


    The empty shop made the shopkeeper cry without tears. I am afraid that the loss suffered this time may not be able to be restored for a long time in the future.


    In particular, Yang Teng said that his shop has nothing good and will be enlarged infinitely. In the future, few people will come to his shop to buy pill and elixir.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care whether this shop is alive or dead.


    While talking with the Golden Winged Eagle King, he walked deep into the trading area.


    Through this shop, Yang Teng also understood that the shops outside the trading area really couldn''t get anything good.


    This is not Yang Teng''s intentional disgusting words of that shop, but there is really no panacea Yang Teng has eyes for.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng is only interested in the elixir of the Heavenly Material and Earth Treasure level.


    "Boy, the kind of elixir you took out, isn''t it unique to your secret realm, isn''t it a foreign elixir?" The Golden Winged Eagle King asked.


    Yang Teng did not answer directly, but smiled: "No matter where I come from, I have many, many!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King also smiled, it didn''t matter at all whether it was an outland elixir.


    Some monks followed them far away, ready to see which store Yang Teng would go to, and then followed in to watch the excitement.


    They see Yang Teng as a young man who likes to cause trouble. With such a character, there will be excitement wherever he goes.


    Yang Teng and Golden Winged Eagle King walked forward. After reaching the center of the trading area, Yang Teng chose a shop and walked in.


    He did not expect the news to spread so fast.


    Just entering this shop, the shopkeeper personally greeted him and welcomed him and the Golden Winged Eagle King with a smile on his face.


    "Welcome two distinguished guests to our store. If this little brother has any needs, please give us your instructions. The store will do its best to meet your requirements."


    Yang Teng asked inexplicably, "Do you have such a good attitude towards guests?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "How can ordinary guests be compared with you? You just scared off the young man who has just scared away King Dan, Shi Yucheng. It is our rude not to entertain the distinguished guests."


    The shopkeeper clarified the words, which means that we know who you are and will certainly be warmly received, and you can ask for anything.


    But please be merciful, don''t be like in the first store, just one sentence will disturb the good business of others, we can''t bear it!


    They were all human beings, and Yang Teng didn''t deal with the monks in one day or two days. He heard the hidden meaning in the words of the shopkeeper.


    "The shopkeeper, I think the elixir and elixirs in your store are all very high-level, I want to see more advanced elixir, don''t you know it''s convenient."


    To be honest, Yang Teng really didn''t take a look at these panacea.


    It''s not that these elixirs are of insufficient grade, but that Yang Teng''s vision is too high.


    How can the dignified master of the Three Realms look at the panacea sold in a shop in the Suan Realm?


    The shopkeeper''s smile was embarrassing. He still didn''t know Yang Teng well, and he didn''t know what Yang Teng meant to see a better elixir.


    If Yang Teng wanted to buy high-level elixir at a low price, wouldn''t he be at a big loss.


    But if he didn''t come up with some good elixir, the man''s mouth slanted and said that they didn''t have any good things here, and the loss would be even greater.


    "The shopkeeper, don''t worry, if you have any good things, as long as it is what I need, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price." Yang Teng saw that the shopkeeper had some concerns.


    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth, how could he be looked down upon!


    "Please wait a moment, there are still some good elixir in our warehouse, but I don''t know if we can invite this little brother to the VIP room and appreciate it slowly."


    "Alright, there are many people here, if anyone accidentally breaks the elixir, it will be troublesome." Yang Teng''s cooperative attitude surprised the shopkeeper.


    The news came before, this young man is not a kind person.


    He resisted Shi Yucheng in public, humiliated Shi Yucheng several times, and finally scared Shi Yucheng away and destroyed a shop in a few words.


    Yang Teng has a reputation in the trading zone.


    Why are you so easy to talk now?


    Don''t have any attempts in it.


    The fearful shopkeeper invited Yang Teng into the VIP room, disappointing the monks who followed to watch the excitement.


    Ask people to offer fragrant tea, and invite Yang Teng and King Winged Eagle to taste them slowly. The shopkeeper went to the storeroom, fetched several elixir, and placed them on the table in front of Yang Teng.


    "Look, this is the best elixir we can get, and it can be regarded as the treasure of our town shop." The shopkeeper was quite anxious.


    He not only wanted Yang Teng not to speak bad words, but also did not want to come up with the best elixir, worried that Yang Teng would buy it at a low price.


    Seeing the slightly dissatisfied expression on Yang Teng''s face, the shopkeeper knew he was going to suffer.


    After seeing these elixir, Yang Teng put down the teacup in his hand and said to the shopkeeper: "I''m really sorry, these elixir are of good grade, but they are not what I need. I have to trouble the shopkeeper to send them back."


    After speaking, he got up to greet the Golden Winged Eagle King to leave.


    The shopkeeper was stunned on the spot, is this gone?


    Shouldn''t it be to keep asking, do you have a better elixir here?


    He didn''t understand Yang Teng''s temper. Yang Teng liked to be more direct when doing things, but didn''t like this kind of routine.


    After he reacted, Yang Teng and Golden Winged Eagle King had already left his shop. The shopkeeper was a little bit lost. Although Yang Teng didn''t say anything unfavorable, he didn''t buy the elixir in his shop. This already explains the problem!

 Chapter 2564: Tianlin Garden

    Not every shopkeeper has his thoughts.


    When Yang Teng came to the second shop and asked to see the elixir sold by this store, the shopkeeper actively invited Yang Teng into the VIP room and took out the best elixir they sold.


    Yang Teng could tell at a glance that the elixir that the shopkeeper took out was a level higher than the elixir he saw in the first shop!


    At the moment, Yang Teng chose several favorite panacea.


    In terms of price, the shopkeeper gave an ultra-low price.


    At such a price, the profit that the shop can earn is not much. After all costs are eliminated, at most half of the price can be earned.


    Yang Teng has been in this industry for many years, and his subordinates also control the chambers of commerce in the three realms, and are very familiar with the insider in this regard.


    Normally, the elixir purchased by a sacred stone can sell for as little as ten sacred stones or more.


    So the price given by the shopkeeper can be said to be very conscientious.


    For this ultra-low price, the shopkeeper has only one request. Please tell Yang Teng to the outside world. He bought a variety of elixir in their shop.


    As for the price, it is definitely not the actual transaction price. The shopkeeper¡¯s external publicity should refer to the normal transaction price.


    Yang Teng smiled and agreed. He didn''t even expect that he would have such a position when he only came to the Holy City, and he would be able to get such a big benefit just for a small price.


    The shop claimed that he had purchased a variety of elixir in order to give the monks who bought the elixir an illusion. The young newcomers who had defeated the king of pill, Shi Yucheng, bought the elixir from them.


    This is an excellent means of publicity.


    Although the price of the elixir sold to Yang Teng in the shop was very low, it was profitable, but it was less, but it was allowed by Yang Teng to use his name to promote it, and Yang Teng would also cooperate.


    In this way, everyone is happy for a win-win situation.


    Next, Yang Teng walked a few more shops.


    Basically, Yang Teng returned with satisfaction. These shops were also well versed in the advantages of publicity. They sold elixir to Yang Teng at low prices, and then used Yang Teng''s reputation to promote their shops.


    This loss will be compensated by the other monks, and neither the shop nor Yang Teng has suffered any losses, and they have all got what they want.


    I am afraid that only the first shopkeeper is the one who regrets it. Yang Teng Mingming was the first to enter his shop, but he used low-grade elixir to prevaricate Yang Teng, causing Yang Teng not to purchase the favorite elixir.


    Of course they dare not claim to the public that Yang Teng had bought elixir in their shop.


    And some caring people, following Yang Teng, got a clear picture of his purchase of elixir in these stores, and quickly walked the news to the entire trading area.


    Then, the first store was tragic.


    Although the outside world does not know why Yang Teng did not buy the elixir in this shop, the fact is that Yang Teng came out empty-handed in this shop.


    All kinds of speculations are flying all over the sky, and there is news that the level of the elixir sold in this shop is too low, and there is no elixir that Yang Teng likes.


    Some people also say that the price of the elixir in this shop is too high and it is too bad for customers.


    Anyway, no matter what the news is, it is not good for this shop.


    As a result, the business of this shop will be very bleak for a long time to come.


    The shopkeeper''s regrets are beyond reach, but they are unable to change.


    He realized that Yang Teng''s influence was not weaker than Dan Wang Shi Yucheng.


    If Shi Yucheng entered his shop at that time, he would definitely not dare to take out a low-grade elixir to fool Shi Yucheng.


    Yang Teng not only bought many elixir in the trading area, but also a variety of elixirs.


    He didn''t need the pill, and he bought these pill just to study the alchemy in the subdued realm.


    Although it is impossible to reversely infer the alchemy from the elixir, it is possible to see the techniques and skills of alchemy, so as to understand the level of alchemy in the subordinate realm.


    Preconceptions, since hearing that the holy city fairy had refined the emperor eclosion pill, and that there was a strong man in the world refined the pill that impacted the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng believed that the level of alchemy in the Xuyan realm was quite high.


    He thought it was the strongest alchemy he had ever seen.


    Therefore, it is necessary to fully understand the alchemy of the Suan world.


    Nothing else in Fang City, Yang Teng said to the Golden Winged Eagle King: "Senior Eagle King, where are we going next."


    He didn''t know anything about the holy city, and of course he had to ask the Golden Winged Eagle King who was more familiar with the holy city.


    "There are many interesting places in the holy city, but the most lively is the trading area." said the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    The foundation for the holy city to be able to gain a foothold in the sublime realm is the alchemy that crowns the sublime realm.


    Although Shi Yucheng''s head bears the name of a pill king, in fact the alchemy of the holy city fairy is not worse than him.


    As a more open force, the holy city is far stronger than Shi Yucheng''s Yinwanggu in terms of pill and elixir trading.


    Countless generations of inheritance have allowed the holy city to form a powerful force focusing on pill and elixir, and it has also gathered countless alchemists, so it is called the holy city.


    Therefore, the monks who came to the holy city mainly traded elixir and elixirs, and then the alchemists gathered from all over the world.


    King Golden Winged Eagle suddenly thought that Yang Teng was also an alchemist.


    "If you are interested in alchemy, then you might as well go to Tianlin Bieyuan next. It is the holy land of alchemists. Alchemists who come to the holy city will go to Tianlin Bieyuan." The Golden Winged Eagle almost took this place. I ignored it.


    He knew almost nothing about alchemy, so he had never been to Tianlin Bieyuan, so he didn''t remember it.


    "There is such a good place, and the relationship is good. If the senior has nothing else, can he lead the junior to open his eyes?" Yang Teng''s eyes lit up.


    Didn''t he come to the holy city just to pursue higher alchemy? There is such a good place, he must go to see it.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King has the intention to refuse.


    To be honest, if you go to a place like Tianlin Bieyuan and listen to the chattering conversations of those alchemists, you might as well find three or five friends and find an elegant place to drink tea.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King is really not interested in alchemy. A super power like him can buy any medicine he wants, as long as he takes a sufficient price.


    But after another thought, Yang Teng, the kid, only came to the holy city, and he made big movements one after another. Watching Yang Teng''s excitement seemed more interesting than drinking tea.


    This kid climbed to Chuanyunfeng in an unprecedented way, and then slayed the golden dogleg horse at the top of Chuanyunfeng.


    Then he slapped King Dan Shi Yucheng in the face severely in the trading area, and scared the arrogant King Dan so that the game was not over, and he ran away in despair.


    After going to Tianlin Bieyuan, I don''t know what other interesting things will happen.


    It''s really boring if you don''t see what Yang Teng can make in person.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was sure that after Yang Teng went to Tianlin Bieyuan, he would definitely make a big move.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King can¡¯t wait to go to Tianlin Bieyuan. He is well aware of the virtues of these alchemists. No one is more accomplished in alchemy than them, especially young people like Yang Teng who have never made a name. It was so strong when he was born, and attracted countless attention.


    Presumably the alchemists gathered in the Tianlin Garden would not easily let Yang Teng go.


    "Okay, anyway, I''m boring, I''ll take you to Tianlin Bieyuan." Golden Winged Eagle King said: "Tianlin Bieyuan is also known as the holy land in the minds of alchemists." "Whether it is the alchemy of the holy city Teachers, or alchemists from all over the world who come to the holy city, will go to the Tianlin Garden. There, you can exchange alchemy with other alchemists, and you can also discuss alchemy with others. If your price is enough, also Can find some good alchemy.


    "


    "Great! Or let''s go now!" Yang Teng couldn''t wait even more. Hearing that there are so many good things in Tianlin Bieyuan, it is definitely a great good thing for him.


    This trip to the holy city is so worthwhile.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King smiled, he was even more expecting that Yang Teng, an unruly fellow, would collide with the alchemists with upturned nostrils in Tianlin Bieyuan.


    Without words all the way, Yang Teng and Wu Tian followed the Golden Winged Eagle King to Tianlin Garden.


    Tianlin Garden does not have the strong commercial atmosphere of a trading area. The layout and layout here are more like a garden.


    There is a saying in the surviving world, saying that an alchemist who has not proven himself in Tianlin Bieyuan is not worthy of being called an alchemist, and can only be regarded as an apprentice.


    This shows the status of Tianlin Bieyuan in the Alchemy Realm of Suan Realm.


    It is easy to prove yourself in Tianlin Bieyuan.


    When communicating alchemy with others, be able to subdue others, or take out the pill that you refine and get other people''s approval.


    All in all, this is a place for pure exchange of alchemy.


    But any alchemist who has been famous in Tianlin Bieyuan can achieve certain achievements in the alchemy world.


    When you enter the garden, you can smell a faint smell of medicine.


    Alchemists not only exchange alchemy in Tianlin Garden, but sometimes also exchange elixir and elixirs here.


    Compared with the trading area, the pill and elixir of Tianlin Bieyuan are of higher grade.


    Ordinary elixir and elixirs could not be used in Tianlin Bieyuan.


    As soon as I came in, I heard a quarrel.


    Yang Teng followed the voice and looked at it. In a pavilion, several people were blushing in quarrel, and they fought violently when they didn''t agree.


    "Why, is Tianlin Bieyuan''s communication method so popular?" Yang Teng looked at those people in surprise.


    The Golden Winged Eagle shrugged, "Who knows, this is the first time the old man has come to Tianlin Garden."


    Yang Teng paused carefully. Those people were discussing a panacea.


    "I''ll look at the excitement and learn by the way." Yang Teng stepped towards the pavilion.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was delighted, and he knew that Yang Teng would not stand alone.


    It was really correct to bring Yang Teng to Tianlin Garden, so that it would not be too boring.


    When Yang Teng came to the pavilion, the few people who were arguing fiercely did not stop arguing because of Yang Teng''s arrival, and none of them looked at him.


    Yang Teng looked at the elixir on the stone table, released his divine sense to explore the elixir, and quickly understood the properties and efficacy of the elixir.


    After listening for a while, I understood the reason for the quarrel.


    Yang Teng said casually, "Your opinions are reasonable, but I feel that this elixir should not be used as you said."


    "What! You a brat who knows what alchemy is, and dare to speak out!" Yang Teng''s words suddenly got into trouble. A middle-aged man who was angry exploded his hair and pointed to Yang Teng''s nose and reprimanded.

 Chapter 2565: An egg

    Several alchemists who were arguing about the use of this elixir have heard some people question their views.


    Looking back and seeing that it was a young quasi emperor, several people were immediately angry.


    They are also small and well-known alchemists in the alchemy world. When is it the turn of a stinky hairy boy to question them?


    The middle-aged alchemist pointed to Yang Teng''s nose reluctantly, and shouted angrily: "You arrogant young man, do you know what kind of elixir this is? You dare to talk nonsense."


    "Which is your master? Didn''t he teach you to respect seniors!"


    Yang Teng frowned. The Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t say that Tianlin Bieyuan is a holy place for alchemists, where you can exchange alchemy and learn from each other.


    He was so repelled just by expressing his own opinions, and even mentioned his master.


    What Yang Teng dislikes the most is the so-called seniority ranking.


    Often, many people like this and use fame to suppress others, and they often ask who your master is.


    Since his debut, he can''t say that he has achieved his achievements based on his own efforts, at least not relying on the protection of his teacher, and he has come to today.


    Besides, he didn''t think that these wastes in the pavilion were qualified to know who his master was.


    Yang Teng walked into the pavilion with an unhappy expression, and didn''t care about the angry gazes of these alchemists.


    "Ask my master, you are not qualified to know!" Yang Teng countered: "I am more capable than you, and you dare to inquire who my master is!"


    "What are you talking about!" The middle-aged man sneered: "You said your alchemy is better than me? Are you sure!" "What can''t be determined!" Yang Teng pointed to the elixir on the stone table. "Let¡¯s take this elixir as an example. I really don¡¯t know what elixir it is, but I can determine the properties and properties of this elixir. From these two aspects, I can see that this elixir is suitable What pill is refined


    medicine. "


    "I listened to a part of your conversation just now. Your understanding of this elixir is not perfect, so there will definitely be some deviations when refining alchemy. Am I wrong?"


    Yang Teng looked at each other with his eyes, "Could it be that just because you are the seniors in the alchemy world, you can determine the attributes of a kind of elixir, so that the elixir can refine the perfect pill according to your decision!"


    Suffering more intense doubts, these few alchemists all exploded.


    Not only the middle-aged alchemist, but everyone else is excited.


    "Today you must explain to me. If you can''t clearly point out where we are wrong, you won''t want to get involved in the alchemy realm of the sublime realm in the future. Even if you have a strong master guarding you, you will not To be embraced by the alchemy world!"


    Yang Teng looked at the middle-aged man with disdain, "Are you sure you can represent the alchemy world? If all the alchemists in the surviving world are your virtues, that would be the sadness of the alchemy world!"


    "Okay! Very good! The old man really opened his eyes today. After so many years in the industry of alchemists, he was questioned by a little boy!"


    The middle-aged man laughed in anger, "Don''t say that the old man bullied you, you must tell me a truth!"


    "The reason is not simple." Yang Teng sneered: "You only considered the various properties of the elixir, but didn''t think deeply about where the elixir of this type grew. In the course of many years of growth, What is the environment like."


    "So you are doomed to be wrong!"


    what? Several alchemists stared at each other with big eyes, and they all looked at each other dumbfounded.


    For a comprehensive understanding of a panacea, you still have to consider the environment in which the panacea grows?


    "You are not convinced!" Yang Teng pointed to the middle part of the spirit medicine, "You can see here, this position is obviously stronger, obviously not a normal growth form."


    Several people focused their attention on the position Yang Teng said, and after a glance, it turned out to be the case. This section is thicker than the upper and lower sections.


    But this is not a problem. The growth of the elixir is not as thick as the top and bottom. The shape of the same elixir will have obvious differences, as long as there is no difference in efficacy and properties.


    "Is this the conclusion you gave?" The middle-aged man said coldly: "If this is the case, then the old man can leave you to pass through Yunfeng!"


    "Leave me to Chuan Yunfeng? Who gave you the courage!" Yang Teng shouted coldly: "You are still an alchemist at a loss. You have no appraisal ability at this point. You deserve to call yourself an alchemist!"


    "The pill that you refined, I''m afraid it''s just filling the number. If anyone buys the pill that you refine and doesn''t eat the dead, it will be a blessing!" Yang Teng''s counterattack was absolutely sharp.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he yelled: "Junior! If you don''t give me a convincing statement today, the old man will abolish you!"


    "As an alchemist, I don''t want to improve my alchemy, but I always want to abolish people who are stronger than you. Your heart is too vicious, and you are destined to be a top alchemist in this life."


    The middle-aged man found that he was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and he simply didn''t entangle with Yang Teng in this regard.


    "Then tell me, what''s the difference in this slightly thicker part."


    "This is a big argument. The thick position of this section is not caused by the growth of the elixir itself, but by a bug egg inside!" Yang Teng said astonishing.


    Pointing to the thicker part of the elixir, he said: "Some kind of psychiatric zerg bred its eggs in this elixir. In essence, this elixir has become this zerg incubating egg. The lair."


    "During the hatching of the eggs, the eggs continue to absorb the efficacy of the elixir, which leads to the weakening of the efficacy of the elixir."


    "Of course, the efficacy of the elixir is weakened, and there are no serious consequences. It can still be used as a elixir for alchemy. But the problem is that there is an extra worm egg inside the elixir. When the elixir is used to refine the elixir, it must Because of this extra egg, the quality and properties of the pill will change."


    Yang Teng said while looking at several people, "Do you think anyone dares to take the pill after the attribute changes?"


    Pills with stable medicinal effects are beneficial to monks.


    A slight change in the efficacy of the medicine may turn it into a poison. If it is more serious, it can even poison the monk who takes the pill.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, several people were shocked.


    As an alchemist, he is very aware of the harm of a worm egg in the elixir.


    "What you said is true? How does the old man feel that you are talking nonsense, you just glanced at this elixir, and you are sure that there are worm eggs in the elixir?" The middle-aged man was skeptical.


    The young man was too calm, as if he was not talking nonsense.


    But the stubbornness in his heart made this middle-aged man refuse to believe Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I want to verify that what I said is correct. Isn''t that simple? The elixir is placed in front of you. Cut open this slightly thick part and you will know it at a glance!"


    Yes, the elixir is on the stone table. It''s not easy to verify it.


    Several alchemists were eager to verify, but they did not consider whether the value of this elixir would decrease after the incision.


    The middle-aged man was the most anxious. He took out a small knife and cut it in the rough position.


    With a puff, the elixir was cut into two sections.


    Then, at the part where the knife was cut, there was a worm egg with a layer of skin cut open.


    The larvae that can drive into the eggs have shown signs of hatching.


    "This! This! This is really the case!" The middle-aged man saw the wriggling larva, angry and disgusting, and cut the larva to death with a single blow.


    "Well, what I said was wrong." Yang Teng didn''t want to just let the middle-aged man and other people go.


    These people were too unfriendly before.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he dared not look up and look at Yang Teng.


    "I''ve taken it!" An alchemist behind him bowed and bowed to Yang Teng and gave a deep salute. "As the saying goes, I have lived until I grow old and learn. I feel deeply today. I have been an alchemist for a lifetime, but today I was You, a fledgling young man, teach, the old man admires!"


    This person first admitted that he was wrong, and the others didn''t feel any shame, and they all apologized and admired Yang Teng.


    "I didn''t see it, this little brother has such an insight at a young age, and he will surely become famous in the future and become a leader in the alchemy world."


    "We are all old, and sometimes we can''t listen to different opinions. Isn''t it a shame today?"


    Yang Teng is like this. If others respect him, he will also show others face.


    "You are all seniors in the alchemy world, and the juniors are reckless. In fact, this is not a great thing. It''s just that the seniors didn''t think about it."


    "Seeing you are very strange, this is not the first time you have come to Tianlin Bieyuan. I''m very curious about which alchemy master you learned from, and you have achieved such an achievement at a young age."


    "You really underestimated him!" The Golden Winged Eagle King came over.


    Although he is not a figure in the alchemy world, the Golden Winged Eagle King is very famous in the Suburb world. Someone recognized the Golden Winged Eagle King and exclaimed: "Senior Eagle King, why have you come to Tianlin Garden."


    King Golden Winged Eagle smiled and said: "I, a person who doesn''t know anything about alchemy, wouldn''t come to Tianlin Garden. Today I came here with Yang Teng specially."


    Yang Teng? This name is very unfamiliar, it seems that there is no such number in the alchemy world of the moment.


    "You probably don''t know it yet, just before coming to Tianlin Bieyuan, this kid could make Shi Yucheng disgraced, and he was scared away before the game was over."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at several people, "Well, don''t you think he is not qualified to talk to you now?"


    "Senior Eagle King, you mean, this little brother is the young man who bet against Dan King Shiyu in the trading area?"


    What happened in the trading area has spread to Tianlin Garden.


    Several alchemists just didn''t expect that the young man who made Shi Yucheng embarrassed and escaped was Yang Teng in front of him!


    The middle-aged man with a sullen face took a sigh of relief and laughed at himself: "Pill King Shi Yucheng didn''t get any benefits in front of you. When I was taught by you, it seemed that there was no shame."


    Regardless of the world and the industry, strength is respected. Yang Teng defeated Shi Yucheng and proved his strength.

 Chapter 2566: Here comes another King Dan

    The way to get recognition is actually very simple, as long as you show stronger strength than others, you will be recognized.


    Yang Teng used his unique vision to win the approval of these alchemists.


    When they heard that he was the young man who made the pill king Shi Yucheng fled in embarrassment, these alchemists lost their temper.


    If Yang Teng saw that there was a worm egg in this elixir before, these people thought that Yang Teng might have had better luck and might have encountered the same thing before, so he was so sensitive to the worm egg.


    These people did not treat Yang Teng as a powerful alchemist.


    But after learning about Yang Teng''s identity, how could they still have the thought of competing with Yang Teng.


    The achievement of Shi Yu is like an insurmountable mountain, lying in front of all alchemists in the Xuyan Realm.


    Yang Teng, the person who successfully flipped through this mountain, clearly surpassed everyone.


    How can people impress Shi Yucheng without real ability.


    What do they compare with Yang Teng, they are just a little famous in the pill refining world of the Suan world.


    Several people surrounded Yang Teng, and the enthusiasm made Yang Teng a little unbearable.


    "Master Yang, can I talk to you about alchemy." The middle-aged man who questioned Yang Teng before took a mouthful of Master Yang, and that respect was definitely from his stomach.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You are all seniors. I entered the industry of alchemists. I am definitely not as early as the seniors. I can''t afford the title of a master."


    Yang Teng never cared about these fictitious names, and had no practical benefits. Instead, he would arouse a lot of people''s disgust because of being named a master.


    Although he doesn''t care what others think of him, he doesn''t need to cause unnecessary trouble because of these.


    "Right, absolutely right, if Master Yang is not qualified to be called a master, I think no one in the world of alchemy will dare to call himself a master!" The middle-aged man said, "Master Yang must not be overly humble. ."


    Several other people also echoed, unanimously that Yang Teng was absolutely worthy of the title of Master.


    Yang Teng is helpless, since they like to call themselves that way, let them go.


    "Master Yang? When did such a master appear in the alchemy realm of my shortcomings? I am an old man ignorant, or I haven''t been active in the alchemy realm for too long, and don¡¯t know much about the outside world. Is it possible to be a cat or dog? , Can you call yourself a master!"


    With a slightly older voice, a group of people quickly walked towards the pavilion.


    Yang Teng was speechless, he didn''t care about the name of this master, the main reason was that he didn''t want to arouse other people''s disgust.


    The result is still here, so some people disdain him as a master.


    Turning around and looking, the head was an old man with pale beard and hair, followed by five or six monks, including middle-aged people and young people about the same age as Yang Teng.


    The old man walked quickly outside the pavilion and looked up and down Yang Teng, his eyes full of contempt.


    Yang Teng was also looking at the old man at the same time, his face was full of contempt, which made Yang Teng very unhappy.


    However, what made Yang Teng even more noticed was a young man behind the old man. The young man looked at Yang Teng with a provocative look.


    Yang Tengxin said, what is the origin of this group of people, and why the few people who have never met are so hostile to him.


    Even if several alchemy masters in the pavilion called him Master Yang, it seemed that it didn''t seem to hinder the old man and these few people.


    "Are you Yang Teng?" The old man looked for a moment, and then asked.


    "Yes, I am Yang Teng, may I ask if you have anything to do with me!" Yang Teng said in a cold tone.


    He doesn''t give the other side a good face.


    Dare to humiliate him, Yang Teng is already very polite.


    "The old man thought you Yang Teng had three heads and six arms, but that''s all!" The old man''s tone made Yang Teng very unhappy.


    "Am I three-headed and six-armed? It seems to have nothing to do with you, right?" Yang Teng shot back.


    "How do you talk! Your elders didn''t teach you, do you have to respect the elders!" The young man standing behind the old man pointed to Yang Teng and shouted sharply.


    Yang Teng glanced at him disdainfully, "Your elders taught you well? Why did I see a crazy dog ??barking!"


    "You presumptuous!" The old man was furious, and Yang Teng reprimanded the young man by slapping him in the face.


    "Am I presumptuous?" Yang Teng turned his head and asked the Golden Winged Eagle King. "Senior Eagle King, this arrogant old man is not sure who is the so-called old guy. A lot of people are not honest and live in their old age at home. Come out and rely on the old to sell the old."


    King Golden Winged Eagle smiled bitterly, Yang Teng, a young man who is good at everything, just doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors.


    He could see it. Once he provokes Yang Teng, he waits to be insulted by Yang Teng''s mouth.


    The point is that no one may be able to scold Yang Teng.


    "This is Cheng Guang, an old predecessor in the alchemy world. When he became famous in the alchemy world, Shi Yucheng was just an unknown junior. Later, he gradually withdrew from the alchemy world, and Shi Yucheng won the name of the alchemy king."


    Golden Winged Eagle King introduced the origin of this old man.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "In that case, Senior Cheng Guang is the last Pill King."


    It''s no wonder that he slapped this Dan King in the face, and the previous Dan King must have felt that his face was dull and the dignified Dan King was humiliated by a young man. This is a great disrespect to the Dan King.


    "This former senior Pill King, you said that you are in a dying year. I don''t know what day you will die. What kind of limelight will come out. Are you afraid that the wind will be too big and damage your old man''s life." Yang Teng said a lot. He didn''t care about the other party''s status.


    Now that I have turned my face, there is nothing to say, just let it go.


    The gods fought, and the alchemists in the pavilion retreated tremblingly. On both sides were existences they couldn''t provoke, so they couldn''t get caught up in this matter.


    Yang Teng''s words made Cheng Guang furious, and the young man behind him was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Yang Teng! You are too rude! Is this your attitude towards the elders in the alchemy world!"


    Yang Teng countered: "Then what attitude do you think I should use!"


    "You are all in a high-pitched posture! I have never known you before, and when we meet, I use the tone of seniors to teach me, especially the former senior Dan Wang, this stinky mouth doesn''t say anything good!"


    "Does this situation require me to greet you with a smile? I can tell you very responsibly that I, Yang Teng, is not so humble!"


    Speaking of excitement, Yang Teng pointed to Cheng Guang''s nose and said angrily: "If you want to put on airs in front of me, you are not qualified!"


    Pointing to the former King Dan, saying that they are not qualified to teach him.


    I''m afraid that Yang Teng is the only one in the whole pill refining world.


    The several alchemists in the pavilion admire them in their hearts. Based on this, Yang Teng will surely have a place in the alchemy world.


    No matter how great they have achieved in this life, they dare not treat Cheng Guang like this.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked helpless. This troublemaker first offended Pill King Shi Yucheng, and now offended Cheng Guang again. Is this kid going to offend the alchemy world all over?


    However, the Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t care very much. He was not an unknown person. With his qualifications, he might not be afraid of Cheng Guang.


    "Very good! The young man is very arrogant!" Cheng Guang''s face was pale with anger.


    "You dare to humiliate my master, I want to fight you!" The young man behind Cheng Guang stepped out, his eyes breathing fire.


    "Fight with me? Okay!" Yang Teng asked the Golden Winged Eagle King again, "Senior Eagle King, does Tianlin Bieyuan have any regulations in this regard? For example, if I kill people here, I won''t be punished."


    "As long as it is not killing people for no reason, Tianlin Bieyuan will not stop it. Since he challenges you, it doesn''t matter if you kill him in a duel." The Golden Winged Eagle King was also very dissatisfied with Cheng Guang and his party.


    Even if you Cheng Guang want to save Shi Yucheng''s face, you have to be careful.


    For example, you can compete with Yang Teng alchemy.


    This is also what Tianlin Bieyuan encourages. The reason why Tianlin Bieyuan attracts so many alchemists, one of the highlights is the contest between alchemists.


    Using alchemy to speak, defeating Yang Teng also left others speechless.


    As soon as they met, they were overwhelming and attacked Yang Teng with humiliating words.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He witnessed Yang Teng''s battle to slay the golden dog-legged horse with his own eyes, and knew that Yang Teng''s strength was not worse than his alchemy.


    Since this young man is looking for death, why not fulfill him.


    "You!" The young man flushed with anger.


    "What am I? You are going to fight with me. Didn''t I follow your mind. Since it is a duel, I must go all out. I have a characteristic. Once I go all out, it is difficult to stop. If you are afraid of death, get me back now."


    "Me!" The young man''s lungs were about to explode.


    What he actually wanted to talk about was challenging Yang Teng''s alchemy, but Yang Teng led him to a force duel.


    "What are you? I said, if you are afraid of death, you still have time to regret it." Yang Teng''s extremely contemptuous eyes made the young man''s blood surge.


    "What about fighting you, I will use my strength to tell you that there are some people you can''t afford to provoke!" The young man shouted angrily and took out a sword.


    "Tsk tusk! You deserve to be born as an alchemist, you are rich, it is still a top-notch imperial weapon." Looking at the sword in the opponent''s hand, Yang Teng''s tone was full of disdain, "It''s a pity, your strength is not good enough for this. A sword."


    The opponent has the same strength as him, and both are quasi emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    Yang Teng is qualified to look down on the opponent''s strength.


    "You''re looking for death!" The young man roared, and the sword in his hand flashed, and it pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    In Yang Teng''s view, the strength of this young man is really not good, and the power of this sword may not be as good as Wu Tianqiang.


    Reminiscent of the other party''s identity as an alchemy master, and there is a former pill king master, it is estimated that he can have such a cultivation base, most of which are piled up by taking pills. Cheng Guang looked at his lover with approval. In the past, his record was brilliant, and his lover could use his strength to teach the boy with a yellow mouth.

 Chapter 2567: How cruel

    A sword pierced his chest, and Yang Teng''s expression remained unchanged, with his hands on his back, as if he hadn''t seen this sword.


    Being so despised by Yang Teng, the young man was furious.


    He is also considered to be a small and famous generation of talents in the future. Since his debut, no one has despised him so much.


    Under the rage, the power of this sword increased by another layer.


    "Cut!" Following his roar, the long sword came to Yang Teng''s chest, and he was about to stab Yang Teng.


    The young man looked grim, he wanted Yang Teng to splash blood on the spot!


    puff! He even heard the sound of the sword piercing Yang Teng''s body. This refreshing feeling made him want to laugh.


    This arrogant guy, scared stupid, didn''t make any evasive actions, and died under his sword.


    However, the imaginary sound of the sword piercing the body did not come, but an exclamation came from the ear.


    "Junior Brother, be careful!"


    Hearing this voice, the young man couldn''t help but feel astonished. He was careful, and assassinated this fanatic with a sword, and he would become famous in the world.


    This arrogant fellow severely humiliated Pill King Shi Yucheng.


    If you kill Yang Teng in this way, he will definitely be honored as the most outstanding young man of the young generation in the future, no one!


    Since he was from Cheng Guang, he has been looking forward to the day when he will become famous and famous in the world.


    Today is his best chance to become famous.


    wrong! The young man was not dazzled by the illusion, and the feeling in his hand seemed to be pierced into the air by a sword.


    In consternation, the young man quickly concentrated his attention and looked at the opposite side.


    Where the sword pierced, there was no one, and there was Yang Teng''s shadow.


    People? The young man was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat, and immediately used his mind to fully probe Yang Teng''s traces.


    "Your shot is too slow, and there is no youthful vigor. Is this what you and your master have learned? It really makes people laugh."


    With a snap, the young man was slapped on the shoulder.


    He was so frightened that he was completely unprepared. If the person who shot wanted his life, I''m afraid he had been corpse on the spot and his head would be broken.


    With a subconscious reaction, flipping his arm, the sword was lifted from behind and pierced at the owner of that arm.


    As soon as the sword was pierced out, he felt firmly restrained.


    Then I heard Yang Teng''s sarcasm, "I said you can''t do it, you don''t want to admit it, do you want to use my name to make a name for yourself, you''re too far away!"


    The young man felt his palm numb, and the sword did not obey his control, and suddenly broke away from his hand.


    "It''s a pity that a good imperial weapon is the master of the sword is too bad."


    This was the last voice he heard, and he seemed to have heard his master yelling no!


    Yang Teng''s wrist flicked, a few drops of blood dripped from the sword, and he didn''t even look at the fallen young man.


    Now that he had already shot, Yang Teng would have no worries and would never leave room.


    If you say that you will be able to see each other in the future, it is for yourself to leave troubles. He always cuts the roots!


    This young man wanted to kill him, with the help of his fame, to make a name for a moment, and let him be merciful to let this young man go. Isn''t that a joke?


    "You! How dare you be so cruel!" Cheng Guang trembled with anger.


    Yang Teng actually dared to kill his beloved disciple in front of him, he had already shouted no, but Yang Teng still killed him.


    Yang Teng looked at Cheng Guang with a sneer, "Why, if I killed him, I was cruel. On the other hand, if he killed me, then."


    "That''s you **** it! You mountain villager, you don''t deserve to be called an alchemist. With such a cruel character, you will be intolerant of the alchemy world!" Cheng Guang gritted his teeth with anger, "I will kill you!"


    "Old Piff! Your two sets of rules are pretty slippery. If he died, I was cruel. In turn, I should die. It''s no wonder that you can''t even keep King Dan as a bullshit. You should have found a place for your virtue. Bury yourself!" Yang Teng wouldn''t care about the former King Dan.


    He was not a person in need, so he left after a big deal.


    No matter how strong Cheng Guang''s influence in the future world is, what can he do with him.


    Dare to chase the Demon Realm and promise to kill him without leaving a piece of armor.


    "You! You! You are so angry with me!" Cheng Guang was so angry that his beard cocked, his face as ugly as the bottom of a black pot.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s better to be angry with you, so as to save your old coffin from coming out and leaning on the old to sell the old!"


    "The old man is going to kill you!" Cheng Guang had never seen such a brazen young man. He was already confused and didn''t know how to fight back against Yang Teng. He just said that he would kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hooked his little finger at Cheng Guang, "Dogs that can bite people don''t bark, you old dog has been barking for a long time, but you are making a move, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Master, I''m going to kill this bastard, and avenge the younger brother!" A middle-aged man stood up behind Cheng Guang.


    Cheng Guang smiled and nodded, "I want him to be broken into pieces!"


    "You want to break my body into pieces? You old dog still has the face to say that I am cruel, and based on your words, you deserve to die!" A murderous look appeared in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Now that he and Cheng Guang have completely turned their faces, let''s have a spoonful of stew to completely get rid of Cheng Guang''s vein from top to bottom to avoid any future troubles.


    "Junior, don''t blame me for bullying people, you are dead today!" The middle-aged man who stood up from behind Cheng Guang, a strong man in the realm of the emperor, looked at Yang Teng with a bird''s-eye view, and seemed to be sure of Yang Teng.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King watched from the sidelines, he was not easy to intervene in such things, after all, the relationship between him and Yang Teng was just an ordinary relationship.


    Wu Tian''s performance was very plain, and he did not worry about Yang Teng because this middle-aged man was a strong man in the realm of the emperor.


    He had tested the strength of the monks in the Xuyan Realm before, and estimated that Yang Teng was able to fight against the great emperor in the stable realm of the Xuyan Realm.


    If you want to defeat Yang Teng, I am afraid that you will be the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm.


    After all, the cultivation environment in the Suan Realm is more relaxed, much looser than the Fantasy Realm and the Ten Thousand Realm Realm, which makes the foundation of the monks in the Suan Realm even more unstable.


    However, Cheng Guang and his disciples, who were born in alchemy masters, were able to achieve the current realm of cultivation, not all of them were the results of their own efforts, to a large extent rely on pill and elixir to improve their realm.


    As an alchemist, Yang Teng knew this better. The cultivation realm that used the pill and elixir piled up was very weak. Compared with the monks of the same realm, it was at least a small realm lower.


    The young man who was killed by Yang Teng just now was so confident because he was crushed by a victorious battle against monks of the same realm.


    But that is not a manifestation of his true ability.


    Everyone knew that he was a disciple of the former Dan King Cheng Guang. When other monks played against him, they would definitely have to spare no effort to fight each other so as not to upset Cheng Guang.


    Over time, I developed an illusion that everyone thought he was very strong and invincible in the same realm.


    In the end, he believed it all himself, and it ended up killing himself.


    In the face of this cultivator, Yang Teng didn''t pay too much attention to it, but he was just a great monk piled up with pills. He had just advanced to the great realm, and there was still no stable realm. What was there to be afraid of.


    Seeing the opponent pierced with a sword, Yang Teng stepped away.


    The middle-aged man failed with a sword and his face was full of astonishment.


    He saw Yang Teng''s fight with his junior brother just now, and he was very surprised at Yang Teng''s speed.


    But when I really fought against Yang Teng, I realized that Yang Teng had just left enough energy and didn''t go all out to shoot.


    The sword he was determined to win was easily avoided by Yang Teng.


    Master Cheng Guang''s displeased voice came from behind, "A little quasi emperor, has you made such a difficult task? It''s simply embarrassing to be a teacher."


    It''s okay if Cheng Guang doesn''t urge him, he can stabilize his mood and adjust his state to deal with Yang Teng slowly.


    Although it is impossible to defeat Yang Teng, at least he will not lose too soon.


    Being so urged by the master, he didn''t dare to fight slowly and steadily, so he had to adopt a radical attack method, only to defeat Yang Teng as soon as possible.


    From above, he seems to have the upper hand.


    A sword flew up and down, surrounded Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was full of the light of the sword.


    If it doesn''t happen, Yang Teng will be killed in the next moment.


    However, only middle-aged people in the game know best that everything is an illusion.


    He has used his moves to the extreme, his strength has been maximized, and there is no room for improvement.


    However, Yang Teng was still unable to restrain Yang Teng. Every sword seemed to stab Yang Teng, but Yang Teng dodged it by a margin.


    Once or twice, it was said that Yang Teng was lucky to dodge, and the more times he understood, this little quasi emperor is definitely the strongest opponent he has encountered in this life.


    At this time, he didn''t want to kill Yang Teng anymore, as long as he could survive under Yang Teng''s hands, he would be grateful.


    Cheng Guang didn''t know this. After seeing his disciple and Yang Teng fought for a long time, he couldn''t kill Yang Teng. He was already impatient and kept urging the disciple to end the battle as soon as possible.


    This middle-aged man was made upset and irritable. He wanted to turn around and tell Master that if you think this young man is easy to defeat, you can do it yourself!


    Cheng Guang was blinded by hatred, unable to view Yang Teng''s strength from an objective perspective.


    In his opinion, Yang Teng was a small quasi-emperor, how could he have the strength to compete with the great emperor.


    His disciple hasn''t killed Yang Teng yet, it must be because the disciple has not contributed.


    "It''s over. Didn''t you hear that your master is impatient? Send you on the road as soon as possible. Your junior is still waiting for you to walk along Huangquan Road!" Yang Teng''s gloomy and cold voice reached the middle-aged man''s ears .


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt terrified.


    The arm shivered, and there was a flaw in the sword light.


    Yang Teng has a lot of fighting experience, so this good opportunity will naturally not be missed.


    Peering his arm forward, his fingers pierced through the flaw, grasping the blade accurately.


    "Let''s let go!" Yang Teng used a small technique. He entered a trace of breath along the sword into the sword, and then the breath followed the sword to the middle-aged man''s palm.


    Completely different from the breath of the needy world, middle-aged people have no defense.


    This breath entered the palm, and he felt a dozen different sensations from the palm.


    There is the feeling of being struck by lightning, the feeling of soreness, and all kinds of unspeakable feelings. The middle-aged man could not hold the sword in his palm, and even lost consciousness in this hand.

 Chapter 2568: Master and apprentice have different minds

    The sword fell into Yang Teng''s hands, and the middle-aged man was frightened.


    He had never encountered such a weird thing before, and suddenly felt a strange sensation in his palm, and the sword entered the opponent''s hand.


    The first reaction of a middle-aged person is to take back the sword.


    This is also the normal reaction of any monk.


    However, for a monk with rich combat experience like Yang Teng, if he is taken away from the weapon in one move, he will never think of taking it back. Instead, he will immediately think that the opponent is too strong. The best way is to stay away from the opponent quickly. , Make yourself safer as much as possible.


    Therefore, sometimes the cultivation realm is not the highest criterion for measuring the strength of a monk, and combat experience is more important.


    Seeing that instead of retreating, the middle-aged man raised his hand to grab the sword.


    A cruel smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, he was not afraid of this!


    "Since you care about this treasure sword so much, then give it back to you!" With that, Yang Teng''s arm lifted and the sword flew towards the middle-aged man.


    Would Yang Teng be so kind?


    Obviously impossible!


    The sword carried the howling wind and pierced the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man rushed forward and the sword flew towards him. The two speeds superimposed, making the middle-aged man immediately feel the danger.


    He dared not reach out to pick up his sword, and walked away sideways, trying to reach out to catch the sword from the side.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he stretched out his hand, the sword burst out with a burst of light.


    "Boom!" The light exploded in an instant, turning into a little light.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t avoid it, and the light flying all over the sky fell on his arm.


    This was miserable. He never thought that his own sword would be instantly taken by Yang Teng, and he would use the sword to fight back.


    He only heard a puff of puff, the light composed of various breaths penetrated into his arm, blocking the meridians in his arm, and the aftermath of breath stretched upward along the arm.


    The feeling of the other arm before, the middle-aged man¡¯s soul is flying into the sky, and the hand holding the sword has not recovered yet. This arm has suffered the same damage, and both arms have lost consciousness at the same time. How does this make him fight? .


    This again reflects his insufficient combat experience.


    In fact, although this kind of damage cannot be repaired in a short time, there is a shortcut, immediately use the repair base to break the arms, and then the arms grow in an instant. It can be said that Yang Teng''s method is useless.


    However, the panicked middle-aged man could not think of so much. Both of his arms were severely injured, and his heart was completely confused. He only knew to retreat and get out of Yang Teng''s attack range as soon as possible.


    His escape speed is naturally not too slow, but it is a pity that he met Yang Teng who was faster.


    Speed ??has always been an advantage Yang Teng is proud of. Even when facing this strong emperor, Yang Teng is not weaker than the opponent.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave!" Yang Teng yelled, punching the opponent''s heart.


    The middle-aged man, who was running wild, felt the wind suddenly rise behind him, and his sharp fists had already reached his back.


    He was so scared that his soul was flying out of the sky, and he exclaimed: "Master, save me!"


    "Niezha! You dare!" Cheng Guang saw the disciple''s defeat long ago, but because Yang Teng violently attacked too fast, his disciple was in danger.


    Cheng Guang roared and rushed towards Yang Teng with a punch, trying to stop Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Let you go together, so what!" Yang Teng was determined to kill this middle-aged man, how could he give up halfway because of Cheng Guang''s shot.


    In the pursuit, Yang Teng abruptly increased his speed.


    "Puff!" Cheng Guang''s fist fell to the ground, which was worthy of hitting Yang Teng''s back, but he did not touch Yang Teng''s side.


    Cheng Guang''s fist was missed, which meant that Yang Teng''s fist would not be missed.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Yang Teng''s fist hit the middle-aged man''s heart, and he heard a bang, and his fist came into full contact with the middle-aged man''s heart.


    The violent force penetrated the middle-aged man''s back heart through his fists, and his spare force bombarded his heart.


    "Wow!" The middle-aged man let out an inhuman scream, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and the broken heart and internal abdominal organs can be seen in the blood.


    Yang Teng''s punch hit the middle-aged queen''s heart and immediately used the Void Invisibility Technique to hide his body in the void.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, he lost control of his body, was blasted out dozens of miles by his spare power, and then fell to the ground.


    There was another loud noise, and the body of the middle-aged man burst.


    The violent power of Yang Teng''s punch actually smashed this middle-aged man to pieces!


    "Ah!" Cheng Guang yelled at the sky, "Asshole thing, the old man is going to kill you, and I''m going to smash you into pieces!"


    Cheng Guang''s anger is completely understandable. His favorite little disciple was killed, and then another disciple died in front of him.


    As a master, he watched helplessly, even his disciples could not protect him. He was really a failure.


    "You have said such nonsense several times, don''t you bother yourself!" Yang Teng''s voice appeared in Cheng Guang''s ear.


    Cheng Guang was so frightened that he subconsciously punched him in the past.


    This is also terrible, completely unprepared, why did Yang Teng appear next to him.


    "Boom!" Cheng Guang''s fist blasted a violent shock wave, but it had no effect. His fist fell through again, and even Yang Teng was not seen.


    "Damn things, come out for me!" Cheng Guang turned his mind to look for Yang Teng''s traces, searched the void around his body, but found nothing. He couldn''t find Yang Teng''s traces at all, and he couldn''t detect even the slightest breath. As if it had never appeared before.


    Yang Teng just disappeared out of thin air!


    Cheng Guang roared angrily, but the Golden Winged Eagle King outside the battlefield became more interested. He also released his spiritual sense to explore the traces of Yang Teng, and released the spiritual sense to the strongest, but he was unable to find the trace of Yang Teng.


    People! The Golden Winged Eagle King was shocked, and Yang Teng disappeared under his eyelids. This was what he saw with his own eyes, but he could not detect the breath of this quasi emperor!


    There was a chill behind the Golden Winged Eagle King, and he said that fortunately, he had a good relationship with this violent young man.


    If you are an enemy of Yang Teng, you can be scared to death. There is no reason for a thousand days to guard against thieves.


    Yang Teng can disappear out of thin air, which means that he can appear at any time. If this is to come to the enemy silently, who can stand this.


    Just as the Golden Winged Eagle King thought, Cheng Guang faced such a threat now.


    Yang Teng''s voice was erratic, sometimes appeared in front of Cheng Guang, sometimes behind him, and then appeared beside him again.


    Every time, Cheng Guang would furiously launch an attack. He was also afraid that Yang Teng would suddenly violently strike him, so he could only use this method to prevent Yang Teng from attacking.


    But every time the result was the same, all the fists blasted out failed, and it did not cause any impact on Yang Teng.


    "Master, this Yang Teng is too weird to be able to passively defend like this." Seeing that the situation was not good, several other disciples of Cheng Guang gathered around and protected Cheng Guang in the middle.


    There were six disciples who came to Tianlin Bieyuan with him, two of them were killed by Yang Teng and four were left, just enough to protect Cheng Guang''s four sides.


    Cheng Guang knew that this would not work, but what could he do to make him surrender to Yang Teng, or to fight to the end?


    There is no trace of Yang Teng at all, so how about confronting Yang Teng.


    "Master, it''s better to hand this kid to us, you leave the battlefield for now." A disciple suggested.


    Cheng Guang looked angrily and asked whether this disciple had no brains or not, and the current situation was divided into what was inside and outside the battlefield.


    As long as Yang Teng thought, he could use any place as a battlefield at any time, no matter where Cheng Guang retreated, there was no sense of security.


    "Master, what I mean is that our senior brothers take turns to challenge Yang Teng. I don''t believe him. No matter how strong he is, he is only a quasi emperor. Even if we consume his strength, we can consume him to death."


    This disciple said his thoughts, "Young people like him are very combative, especially with such a good opportunity to become famous. As long as he is slightly provocative, he is not allowed to show up."


    After listening to this disciple''s words, Cheng Guang thought a little, and it seemed to make sense.


    Said to the disciple: "This matter is left to the four of your senior brothers. As the teacher is very old, some things should be explained. Which of your senior brothers performs better, you can consider letting him be the teacher. Inherit the mantle!"


    Cheng Guang throws out a huge temptation.


    In order to compete for the title of successor to his mantle, these disciples under his clerk often fought openly and secretly.


    Cheng Guang believed that as long as this huge temptation was thrown out, the four disciples would definitely go all out to deal with Yang Teng.


    The fact is also true. The four disciples were all shocked when they heard Cheng Guang''s words.


    "Master, please rest assured, the four of us will do our best and will never shame Master!" the four of them replied loudly.


    Cheng Guang would not have thought that his intention was to stimulate the four of them to fight to the death and let them do their best to stop Yang Teng.


    As a result, the four people''s minds changed.


    The disciple who was the first to propose, looked at the other three brothers with a bad look, and thought to himself that the method he proposed would be cheaper than others in the end.


    Inheriting the title of Master''s Successor is not only as simple as the disciple of the predecessor Dan Wang Chengguang, but also means that he will be in charge of this line from now on.


    The other three people also had the same thoughts, why would they help the other seniors to rise to the top?


    Why are you not yourself!


    Cheng Guang didn''t realize this, and shouted at Void: "Yang Teng, what is your ability to hide your head and show your tail, dare you to come out and fight my disciple!"


    He would never mention himself.


    Before thinking about how to crack Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, he would never play rashly.


    No matter how great Yang Teng is, it is impossible to pass the four disciples.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Yang Teng defeats all of his four disciples, it will consume violently and be tested out.


    At that time, Cheng Guang would kill Yang Teng with one blow.


    Not only took revenge on the disciples, but also demonstrated his extraordinary strength. "Old guy, if you are afraid of death, just say it clearly. There is no shame in this. Why push your disciple to die!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and appeared not far in front of Cheng Guang.

 Chapter 2569: Fight alone the four emperors

    Yang Teng decided to end the battle. He tried to find out the details of Cheng Guang''s master and apprentice, and believed that there was no need to delay any longer.


    The occurrence of such a big movement here has already disturbed many people in Tianlin Bieyuan. The alchemist who is running over is just watching the excitement. Once a monk who has a good relationship with Cheng Guang comes, it will be troublesome for Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng appear, Cheng Guang''s body trembled slightly.


    Although the action was not very obvious, it was clearly seen by the Golden Winged Eagle King. ,


    The Golden Winged Eagle King sighed in his heart, pity this momentary Pill King, actually ended up like this.


    This battle caused a huge psychological shadow on Cheng Guang by Yang Teng. As long as the name Yang Teng is mentioned in the future, I believe Cheng Guang''s heart will tremble.


    "You thug, the old man is incompatible with you!" Cheng Guang quickly calmed down. Under the protection of the four disciples, he felt that he was still very safe.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m in a hurry, let''s go together!" Yang Teng hooked his finger at the five masters and apprentices of Cheng Guang.


    "You are so arrogant!" Cheng Guang was so angry that he asked them to join the five masters and apprentices?


    How many people in the future can dare to rant like this!


    Nor does he look at the influence of Cheng Guang.


    This person has been completely frightened by Yang Teng. When thinking about problems, he still exists in his position and influence.


    No one had dared to challenge him before, let alone challenged him at the same time as his master and apprentice. It was because the monks in the world were concerned about his identity, not how strong he was.


    Yang Teng didn''t consider these at all, just thinking about killing Cheng Guang as soon as possible.


    "Master, disciple, please order to punish this officer and avenge the two brothers!" A disciple asked to fight.


    Cheng Guanggang was about to allow this disciple to go to war. Then he thought about it. Since Yang Teng had spoken to challenge their masters and apprentices, then he sent four disciples to fight at the same time.


    "People have said that they will challenge our masters and apprentices at the same time, and think twice for the teacher, thinking that you four will fight at the same time, which can be regarded as satisfying Yang Teng''s request."


    Of course, the four disciples are all indispensable. Let them play alone, and they have no bottom in their hearts. The four teamed up to fight Yang Teng, and the victory was in hand!


    "Disciples obey!" The four of them strode towards Yang Teng.


    "The arrogant junior, you do have some abilities. It can be said that you are one of the most outstanding young people in the world. It stands to reason that young people like you have a bright future. But you should not seek your own death!"


    "It''s a pity, you should have left a page of yours in the alchemy world, but it''s a pity that you are arrogant and ignorant, so arrogant that you are looking for death by yourself, and you can''t blame others!"


    "Three senior brothers, we don''t need to talk nonsense with him, and kill him together!"


    The four people yelled and surrounded Yang Teng from all sides.


    Facing the four great emperor realm powerhouses, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be too careless and took out the void knife with a move of his consciousness.


    The voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King spread into the sea of ??knowledge, "Boy, don''t play big, these are four monks in the realm of Great Emperors, and their strength is very good!"


    "If you feel struggling, the old man can find a way to help you resolve this situation and try to make you one-on-one." Golden Winged Eagle King said with concern.


    After this incident, even if the Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t take part in this incident, he would still be implicated, and he was bound to turn his face with Cheng Guang.


    Rather than say that there are still entanglements in the future, it is better to be determined to stand on Yang Teng''s side and help him to completely wipe out Cheng Guang''s vein!


    Yang Teng didn''t know how terrifying Cheng Guang''s connections were, but the Golden Winged Eagle King knew very well.


    If Cheng Guang escapes today, there will be endless troubles!


    To say something that is not exaggerated at all, Cheng Guang initiates a personal relationship, and a single sentence can make Yang Teng never stand in the sub-field!


    This is the position of a Dan King once.


    But if Cheng Guang was successfully killed today, it would be different.


    For a dead King Pill, his proud disciples were basically killed, and his line was completely over.


    Don''t think that Cheng Guang only has very strong connections. He also has many powerful enemies.


    As long as Cheng Guang is killed, Yang Teng does not need to take action for the rest, and many people will fall into the trap, and completely wipe out all the remnants of Cheng Guang''s line.


    "Thank you, senior, I want to try it!" There is a rare opportunity. There is rarely such a one-to-four situation, and there is still a life and death struggle, Yang Teng does not want to just give up.


    "You little guy is really confident, so you can do it yourself. I will stand by Cheng Guang for you, and I will never let him escape like Shi Yucheng." The Golden Winged Eagle King also understands Yang Teng''s thoughts and knows he doesn''t. May put the process light.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and then waved at Cheng Guang''s four disciples, "Come on, send you on the road as soon as possible, I have to solve your master."


    After all, the four of them are brothers of the same discipline, and they exchanged glances, and they understood each other''s meaning without communicating through divine consciousness.


    With a loud shout at the same time, the four attacked simultaneously from all sides.


    The cultivator facing Yang Teng, with a sword in his hand swallowing cold light, the sword moves are exquisite and dazzling.


    Yang Teng saw through this monk''s intentions at a glance. The subtle moves seemed powerful, but in fact they were not threatening. They were just to attract his attention and create a mobile phone meeting for the other three monks.


    Yang Teng ignored a feint cultivator, his body swayed slightly, and immediately moved away.


    This was embarrassing. The cultivator who was in charge of the feint suddenly discovered that his incomparable sword skills were actually useless. Yang Teng was no longer in front of him, and his sword was dancing against the void.


    Similarly, because Yang Teng''s body suddenly shifted, the monk behind Yang Teng also missed the attack.


    On the other side, the cultivator''s task was to squeeze Yang Teng''s space and prevent Yang Teng from leaving the encirclement of the four. It was also because Yang Teng suddenly shifted, which caused his moves to fail.


    The fourth monk looked in horror at Yang Teng, who was about to rush into his arms. He was already frightened by Yang Teng¡¯s speed. He only felt that Yang Teng avoided his attack at the moment he shot. Bumped into his arms.


    Retreating, and at the same time banged Yang Teng into his arms with a punch.


    "It''s late!" Yang Teng said lightly, but his movements were not slow at all.


    "Puff!" Following his forward thrust, the Void Knife pierced the monk''s chest.


    Before the monk issued a dying counterattack, Yang Teng lifted his arm upward.


    "Puff!" The blade light flashed, bringing out a blood curtain!


    From the part of the knife in his chest, it was split from bottom to top, his heart was split in half, his entire chest was split apart, and then his neck and head were both split in half by Yang Teng''s knife.


    Yang Teng succeeded in changing his position immediately, maximizing his speed advantage.


    This is his most instinctive reaction, not giving the enemy any chance.


    When he appeared outside the encirclement of the three, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    The three monks who surrounded him all stood stupidly on the spot, and the three of them stared at the murdered fellow with six eyes.


    His death was extremely miserable, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    What frightened them the most was that in the surrounding of the four, Yang Teng actually killed the same door with a single knife, and their shots were all missed.


    It can be said that there is no power to fight back.


    "Who is next? Tell me yourself!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping with blood, and his calm expression and tone made people feel even more terrifying.


    "You murderous demon!" A monk had red eyes and roared at Yang Teng.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The monk who was killed was his own younger brother, and at the same time he worshipped under Cheng Guang''s school, and he had achieved what he has achieved today. It was once passed on as a tale by the Xuhui world.


    He witnessed his brother being killed, so how could he endure this kind of grief.


    The reaction of the other two monks was not so intense.


    The strategies they thought of before were all useless!


    For example, the wheel fight consumes Yang Teng''s stamina, and if someone kills one of them with a single knife, it might consume stamina.


    A four-person siege is vulnerable, so would a three-person siege be more effective?


    Master Cheng Guang¡¯s words are nice, and whoever performs better may inherit this line of inheritance.


    But then you have to live and enjoy it.


    Died in the hands of this violent young man, everything was gone, and what inheritance was mentioned.


    Between life and temptation, they will inevitably choose life.


    Therefore, the two monks hesitated, and did not immediately follow the same door where the brother was killed.


    It was this hesitation that gave Yang Teng a chance.


    The grief of losing his brother caused this monk to explode, inspiring unprecedented strength.


    At this moment, he himself felt it, and his strength seemed to have risen to a level.


    "Go to death for me!" The strength surged, so that the monk''s confidence doubled. He roared and slammed a punch. At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared in his other hand, distracted and stabbed.


    It is very common for two hands to use different combat skills, but it is the first time Yang Teng has seen such two hands using two combat skills at the same time.


    Doing so will be distracted, and the power of both combat skills is not very strong.


    It looks scary, but it''s actually like that.


    Yang Teng saw through the details of the monk, swiping the void knife and greeted him.


    "Cut!" A dazzling bright moon appeared in front of the void sword.


    Yang Teng hasn''t used a slash for a long time. He just wants to end the battle as soon as possible, so he must use the simplest and most effective way to kill his opponent.


    One slash is obviously very useful, sometimes it is more useful than his improved Crazy Sword Technique.


    He heard a puff of puff, and the shattered bright moon turned into a small bright spot in the sky, and then wrapped the monk.


    "What kind of combat technique is this!" The Golden Winged Eagle King exclaimed.


    He could see very clearly that it is actually nothing to stimulate a round of bright moon with a knife. This thing looks dazzling, but it may not have any power.


    But he did not expect that the real killer move would be after the burst of the moon. In an instant, the monk wrapped in the small bright spot turned into a sieve, and countless blood arrows spurted from his body.

 Chapter 2570: out on a limb

    With the death of this pair of brothers, the siege by the four fell instantly.


    The other two monks hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and they felt that the battle was just beginning, so why are there two of them left?


    In such a moment of hesitation, two colleagues were brutally murdered?


    Many people were also shocked by the bright moon that Yang Teng slashed out. The monks who came after hearing the news began to discuss what the sword technique was after being shocked. It was gorgeous but still powerful.


    Yang Teng has already targeted another cultivator.


    His ghostly body skills once again refreshed everyone''s awareness of speed.


    "My God, is this the speed that the quasi-emperor cultivator has? Even if I am waiting for such a great cultivator, I dare not say that there is such a speed!"


    Seeing Yang Teng suddenly appeared in front of another monk, the long knife in his hand fell in the air.


    I saw with my own eyes that four brothers died tragically under Yang Teng''s hands. How dare the two remaining monks treat Yang Teng as an ordinary quasi-emperor.


    This is a super powerhouse who is much stronger than them!


    Seeing this fellow mate under attack, the other monk reacted unexpectedly. Instead of rushing to rescue him, he confronted Yang Teng with this fellow mate, but turned and ran!


    Letting go of a disciple-level monk, Yang Teng didn''t think he could leave him with any hidden dangers, and he couldn''t do everything and leave all the enemies behind.


    Regardless of the monk who flees in a hurry, he concentrated all his strength on the monk in front of him.


    This hapless monk had long been scared out of his body by Yang Teng''s super strength, wherever he had the courage to fight Yang Teng, he just reacted a little slower, otherwise he would definitely flee for the first time.


    How could he fight against the aggressive Yang Teng in this situation.


    Thinking of resisting a little bit, but not determined to resist to the end, this monk''s attitude was not firm enough, and the strength displayed was not 80% of the usual.


    After a few stabs, he became Yang Teng''s ghost under the sword.


    The five major disciples of Cheng Guang were killed forcefully, and three of them were killed while encircled.


    Yang Teng''s strength was amazing. The monks who watched the excitement outside the battlefield all looked at Yang Teng like monsters.


    When did such a brave and invincible young man appear in the future?


    This kind of strength can definitely sweep the same realm, even if the emperor is strong, perhaps only those strong in the peak realm can defeat this young man.


    Yang Teng killed three people in a row, quickly retracted his sword, and looked at Cheng Guang.


    This is his most important opponent.


    No matter how many disciples were killed, it had no practical meaning, at most weakening the strength around Cheng Guang.


    Only by killing Cheng Guang, this showdown was a perfect end.


    As a result, Cheng Guang was no longer in the same place, which made Yang Teng extremely angry, and he cursed with anger, "It turns out that ineffective things like King Pill are cowards who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    The existing Dan King Shi Yucheng was scared to flee in a hurry, and now there is the former Dan King Cheng Guang, who once again came to leave without a fight.


    Yang Teng was very upset, as long as Cheng Guang was still alive, he would always be on guard against Cheng Guang''s counterattack and revenge.


    Don''t underestimate the energy of a former Dan King. Cheng Guang is deeply entrenched in the Suburb world and has a wide range of contacts. I don''t know how many super powers have a good relationship with Cheng Guang.


    These will be the objects Yang Teng needs to watch out for.


    Yang Teng made up his mind, if it was impossible, he ended his trip to the holy city and immediately returned to the dream world.


    As I was thinking, I suddenly heard a sarcasm from the void.


    "Pill kings in the future, it is really embarrassing. The former and the current two pill kings are defeated by one person at the same time. They are all of the same virtue. If they can''t beat them, they will run. Caught up with the rabbit."


    It was the voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Following his voice appeared two figures that kept receding.


    Yang Teng looked over, and the two people who kept retreating from a distance weren''t they the two masters and disciples of Dan Wang Chengguang.


    Just now taking advantage of him to fight another monk, this disciple of Cheng Guang fled the battlefield.


    Cheng Guang also felt that something was not going well, so he didn''t say hello to anyone, and immediately ran silently to the outside of Tianlin Garden.


    In the end, he was caught by the Golden Winged Eagle King who had been staring at him.


    In fact, the Golden Winged Eagle King and Cheng Guang have no grievances.


    But the Golden Winged Eagle King led Yang Teng to the Tianlin Garden. In some respects, the Golden Winged Eagle King and Yang Teng belonged together. Whether he helped Yang Teng or not, Cheng Guang would definitely hate him.


    If Cheng Guang escapes this disaster, he will definitely take revenge on the Golden Winged Eagle King in the future.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was also cruel. Now that this is the case, why not be more ruthless and help Yang Teng get rid of Cheng Guang.


    Cheng Guang is the backbone of his vein, plus a few of the most proud disciples all died in the hands of Yang Teng, if Cheng Guang is killed again, his vein will disappear and disappear.


    Seeing Cheng Guang fleeing, the Golden Winged Eagle King jumped forward and ran away not far before stopping Cheng Guang, master and apprentice.


    Cheng Guang didn''t expect the Golden Winged Eagle King to do this.


    "Golden Winged Eagle King, are you sure you want to be my enemy!" Cheng Guang said in a harsh tone.


    Cheng Guang should have a higher status of the two of them in the subordinate realm, because of his predecessor, King Dan, the relationship between them is wider.


    However, the Golden Winged Eagle King''s personal strength is stronger, so that Cheng Guang, the master and apprentice, will not be the opponent of the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King had a cold face, "Cheng Guang, you are also a big man in the Xuan realm. The battle between you and Yang Teng has not yet begun, how can you just leave like this."


    "Golden Winged Eagle King, if you get out of the way, I will assume that nothing happened, and I will thank you again in the future!" Cheng Guang saw that his tough attitude would not make the Golden Winged Eagle King change his mind, so he immediately threw it away. Great benefits.


    Imagine that his predecessor, the king of pill, promised the benefits of ordinary items, it must be the top pill.


    The Golden Winged Eagle sneered: "Cheng Guang, do you think I would be so stupid!"


    "Yang Teng has a good saying, an old guy like you, shouldn''t you come out to rely on the old to sell your old, since you have the idea of ??standing for others, you have to bear any results!"


    "Golden Winged Eagle King, don''t deceive people too much, you know the fate of offending my master!" Cheng Guang''s apprentice knew that he couldn''t drag on, otherwise they would have to die here when Yang Teng chased him over.


    "I warn you, as long as my master says a word, you will become a public enemy in the world!"


    Hearing the words of this mindless disciple, Cheng Guang knew that things were going to go bad.


    Threatening the Golden Winged Eagle King at this time will only make the Golden Winged Eagle King more murderous.


    Sure enough, the Golden Winged Eagle King only heard these words and strengthened his determination to get rid of Cheng Guang.


    He is not the same as Yang Teng, Yang Teng can leave the Suburb Realm as soon as he leaves. What kind of connections and strength does Guan Chengguang have? Anyway, it is impossible to chase down the Dream Realm.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King couldn''t think so, he still had to live in the Suburb world.


    "If you two want to die in my hands, then I don''t mind getting a killer!" The Golden Winged Eagle King showed his deity, protruding the golden eagle claws and grabbed them hard.


    The sharp eagle claws are comparable to the weapon of the gods, if caught, the pair of masters and disciples will inevitably be broken.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the master and apprentice immediately turned back and rushed towards Tianlin Bieyuan.


    Their idea is simple. If they confront the Golden Winged Eagle King, they are very likely to be killed on the spot.


    Back to Tianlin Bieyuan, there are still many alchemists there, and with Cheng Guang''s influence and personal connections, they ask for help from these people. Maybe many people will lend a hand.


    The more people involved, Yang Teng would not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Only when you return to Tianlin Garden will you have a chance to live!


    The two masters and disciples were forced back to the scene by the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Seeing the Golden Winged Eagle King who followed closely, Yang Teng nodded slightly to express his gratitude.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King said calmly: "Cheng Guang gave it to you."


    "No problem, since this senior Dan Wang likes to use force to solve problems, I will definitely make him satisfied!" Yang Teng laughed, carrying the Void Knife towards Master Cheng Guang.


    "What are you going to do!" Cheng Guang''s remaining disciple was bloodless, his body was trembling, and his voice pointing at Yang Teng changed his tone. "I warn you, please stop me as soon as possible, otherwise the world will not be allowed. you!"


    Cheng Guang was somewhat calm at this time.


    He is also a character who has been used to big scenes in his life, knowing that the more calm he gets at this time.


    "He''s right!" Cheng Guang showed a very calm posture.


    "You can look around. These are all well-known alchemists in the future. If you dare to do it, think about the consequences!" Cheng Guang is also a fox for many years. He didn''t directly say that these people would not allow it.


    This made it easy for Yang Teng to have a misunderstanding, thinking that so many alchemists around him were all on Cheng Guang''s side.


    If they are ordinary people, they will definitely be frightened by this formation.


    But who Yang Teng is, I don''t know how many big scenes he has seen.


    Yang Teng didn''t even remember the great emperor realm powerhouse who died in his hands. "Cheng Guang, don''t pull the banner. No matter how many alchemists are present, what does it have to do with you!" Yang Teng deliberately raised his voice, "I believe all alchemists present also understand a truth, a former alchemy The king is nothing more than the sunset, but I have risen strongly, and the future will soon


    Will be in full swing! "


    Yang Teng looked at Cheng Guang with a sneer, "Do you think someone will not hesitate to offend me, a young man who is strong and rising, but help you who are dying!"


    Many of the alchemists present really wanted to help Cheng Guang.


    Whether it is for Cheng Guang''s status or for a good relationship, helping Cheng Guang is of great benefit.


    But after listening to Yang Teng''s words, he suddenly woke up.


    Yang Teng was right, Cheng Guang was no longer King Pill, and his influence in the future world was gradually weakening.


    Helping Cheng Guang is tantamount to offending this young man.


    Looking at the brutal behavior of this young man, it is definitely a must-have character. I helped Cheng Guang today. In the future, this young man will come to them. Will Cheng Guang help them?

 Chapter 2571: Unjustified

    Obviously, Cheng Guang will never help them.


    As long as you have some understanding of Cheng Guang''s personality, you know that Cheng Guang is an extremely selfish person!


    Not only would Cheng Guang not help others, but on the contrary would deliberately suppress those extremely talented young alchemists.


    Don''t say that to these irrelevant people, even if he treats his disciples, Cheng Guang is extremely mean.


    People like Cheng Guang use people forward and not people backward. They helped him today but offended Yang Teng, a young man with great potential.


    If Yang Teng retaliated in the future, Cheng Guang would only watch from the side and would never lend a hand.


    Thinking of Cheng Guang''s character and way of doing things, many people who wanted to speak out to help Cheng Guang also flinched at this time.


    As the saying goes, there are more ways to help but no way to help. Cheng Guang usually has a higher eye and doesn''t like these alchemists who are inferior to him.


    Now when he needs help, no one is willing to come forward.


    Cheng Guang looked helplessly at the alchemists around him and asked for help from these people.


    Finding that no one was willing to stand up and help him, Cheng Guang was annoyed, and said angrily at these alchemists outside the battlefield: "You ungrateful things, you usually have low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, and you get them from me. Good thing, now I am in trouble, you all ignore it!"


    "Today I will be you in the future!"


    "Bah! Really shameless, I am embarrassed to say this!" Someone in the crowd scolded, "Thinking that I had something to ask him at the beginning, but he stood outside his mountain gate for three days before he agreed to see me. He charged me a huge price, but didn''t help me!"


    "This dog thing, you also have today! You still have the face to ask us for help, go to **** you!"


    "Yes, don''t help this old thing, he has done a lot of evil these years, relying on his position in the alchemy world, how many bad things he has done, the sky has eyes, and finally revenge is on him!"


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that Cheng Guang asked for help, but in return he fell into trouble.


    It seems that this old thing is very unpopular.


    "Cheng Guang, did you hear that? This is not because I want you to die alone. This is what you usually do that provokes public anger. The alchemy world won''t allow you!" Yang Teng smiled and looked at Cheng Guang.


    Cheng Guang threatened Yang Teng with these remarks just now, but now he actually turned it around, and the retribution fell on Cheng Guang''s head.


    Cheng Guang''s face turned green. He never expected that these people would start to fall into trouble before he died.


    "Why is this! Don''t I have a life or death friend for Cheng Guang for so many years! Even if I Cheng Guang has done too many unpopular things, don''t I have a life or death friend!" Cheng Guang said sadly.


    The voice was stern, like the wailing of a beast before it died.


    "King Dan! I''ll help you!" There was a loud shout from the crowd, and a strong man with a huge figure jumped out of the crowd and entered the battlefield.


    Cheng Guang was overjoyed when he heard someone willing to help.


    After seeing this person clearly, Cheng Guang''s face was full of confusion.


    "This strong man, may I ask you who are you?" Cheng Guang was very strange, he didn''t seem to recognize this strong man.


    The brawny man smiled embarrassedly, "Senior Dan King, you are a noble person who forgets things, and you will definitely not remember me as a small person. When I was just learning alchemy, I was fortunate to hear Senior King Dan you preach. "


    "It''s just because of this?" Cheng Guang couldn''t believe it, because he had heard him preach at the beginning, and now he is willing to stand up and help when he is killed?


    This is incredible. There are so many alchemists who have heard his preaching, so why don''t you see other people stand up?


    Of course, Cheng Guang''s preaching is not teaching alchemy for nothing, he will receive a huge amount of divine stone as a reward according to the level of the preaching.


    "This strong man can still remember a sermon at the beginning, which is really gratifying to the old man." Cheng Guang felt the righteousness of this strong man, but he did not forget to ridicule other people. "Unlike some people, they have long left these things behind. Behind my head."


    When Cheng Guang¡¯s disciple saw someone stand up, he was excited, "Brother, after listening to my master''s preaching, you must have made rapid progress in alchemy, and now you are already a well-known alchemist, right? ."


    He also had his own thoughts when he said that, that he wanted to show others. This is the talent who has become famous after his master''s guidance.


    The brawny man scratched his head embarrassedly, "Maybe I am not talented enough to be an alchemist. So far, I can''t refine the pill by myself."


    what? what''s the situation?


    Whether it was Cheng Guang or the people outside, they were all dumbfounded after hearing the brawny''s words.


    After listening to the preaching of Pill King Chengguang, he could not refine the pill by himself!


    Then you spend a huge price to listen to Cheng Guang''s preaching, your family''s sacred stone has no place to spend, have you sent money to Cheng Guang?


    The brawny man continued: "I did not understand the predecessor of King Pill that I did not understand at all. I was confused and went back. This is not because there are still many places I don¡¯t understand. I just came to Tianlin Garden and wanted to talk to other colleagues. Please tell me, how can I refine a furnace of medicine."


    Cheng Guang was going to be furious.


    If it weren''t for his urgent need for help, he would definitely yell at this waste. This is a monk who is not suitable for being an alchemist and pursuing the refining of pills. Isn''t this a waste of life?


    "This man, I don''t know why you have to learn alchemy, but I can be sure that you are not suitable to be an alchemist." Yang Tengqiang held back a smile and said to the brawny man: "If you really want to do it alone Refining a furnace of pill, I can help you fulfill this wish."


    "Now it''s the grievance between Cheng Guang and I. You don''t need to get involved." Yang Teng could see that this brawny man was overly honest, and it was a bit silly to put it bluntly.


    He didn''t have the heart to hurt such a simple monk.


    The brawny man looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "What you said is true, can you really let me refine a pot of pill by myself?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "But I have to say in advance that you are not suitable for being a pill alchemist, so you can''t refine too high-level pill. I can only let you refine very low-level pill."


    The simplest and most common pill, it is not difficult to refine, without any foundation or talent, learn step by step, refine it a few times, you can find the secret, and finally succeed.


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense! You have heard my master Dan King''s sermon, but you have not found a way to get started. Can a little boy make you successful!" Cheng Guang''s disciple became anxious, afraid of the strong man Being tempted by Yang Teng, he refused to continue to help them.


    The brawny man was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the brawny man, "The choice is yours! You can help Cheng Guang and then be killed by me. In this life and this life, I have not been able to achieve my wish of refining a pot of pills alone."


    "If you choose to believe me, there may be a glimmer of hope, it depends on how you choose."


    No matter how stupid people are, they will make the right choice.


    The brawny man smiled and said: "I understand, I choose to stand by your side, I still have hope. If you are an enemy, the end will be miserable, I am sure I can''t beat you, so I choose to believe you!"


    It was that simple, Yang Teng said in a few words, the only monk who was willing to help Cheng Guang moved his heart.


    Cheng Guang''s face was gloomy, "Yang Teng! You are too shameless!"


    "I''m so shameless, what can you do!" Yang Teng put away his smile, and the Void Sword pointed at the two masters and disciples of Cheng Guang.


    "You two go together!"


    At this point, Cheng Guang has no way out. There are hundreds of people standing around, no one is willing to help him.


    In this desolation, Cheng Guang felt the end of the road.


    "Ah! Well, I didn''t expect Cheng Guang to spend a brilliant life, but in the end I will become a stepping stone for a brat!" Cheng Guang waved his hand and took out a sword.


    "For many years, the old man hasn''t confronted others. It seems that today is going to be a big killing!" Cheng Guang continued to improve his momentum, trying to create an atmosphere of a deadly battle.


    Unfortunately, since his debut, he is not a monk who is good at fighting, he is just a master of alchemy.


    "Kill!" Cheng Guang shouted, and the sword in his hand dropped flowers.


    On the other side, his disciple also rushed over with a sword.


    Both the master and the apprentice knew that even if there was no hope, they had to fight to the death. This was their only chance to survive.


    Yang Teng used his posture to avoid Cheng Guang''s attack, slashing at Cheng Guang''s disciple with a long knife in his hand.


    "Boom!" Heavy knives hit the disciple Cheng Guang''s sword violently, bursting out bright light.


    With one blow, the disciple Cheng Guang was overwhelmed, his arms were limp, and he dragged his sword back quickly.


    He felt like his arm was broken and he didn''t follow his command at all.


    I really can''t figure out why Yang Teng is just a quasi-emperor cultivator, why he has such strength, so that he, a strong emperor realm, has no power to fight back.


    He wanted to step back and take a breath, working his breath to repair his injured arm.


    Then you need Master Cheng Guang to delay Yang Teng and don''t let Yang Teng take advantage of the situation to pursue him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at such a critical moment, Master Cheng Guang didn''t interfere with Yang Teng, and watched Yang Teng chase him.


    "Master! Help me delay, my arm is injured!" The monk yelled, hoping that Master would act as soon as possible.


    "Look at the sword!" Cheng Guang bluffed and yelled loudly when he was far away from Yang Teng. The sword in his hand pierced many sword flowers, but it was a pity that he did not attack Yang Teng, but laid a heavy sword in front of him. .


    Disciple Cheng Guang was desperate. He didn''t expect that the selfish master would not be able to broaden his mind at this critical juncture.


    Three moves and two styles, Yang Teng beheaded the monk.


    Then slowly turned back and walked towards Cheng Guang.


    "There is no need to be so nervous, your sword curtain can''t stop my footsteps, I advise you to give up, I will make your death more peaceful. Resistance will only make you more painful in the end." Yang Teng''s unhurried steps , Like an offensive drum beat, beating in Cheng Guang''s heart. Cheng Guang suddenly made an unexpected move.

 Chapter 2572: Exchange terms

    The monks who had seen Cheng Guang''s personality all stood outside the battlefield watching the excitement with an attitude of watching a good show.


    Cheng Guang, under the heavy pressure, suddenly stopped dancing his sword, knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud, crying bitterly.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, I was wrong, please let me go, I will never be your enemy again."


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to spend my life savings in exchange for my life."


    There was an uproar outside the battlefield. The Dan King Cheng Guang, who was once aloft and like a god, actually knelt in front of Yang Teng to beg for mercy to survive!


    No one would have thought of this change.


    I''ve only heard that in order to follow Cheng Guang, many people once bowed before his mountain gate, praying to worship the teacher''s gate.


    Ever heard that Cheng Guang bowed down to others.


    Yang Teng looked at Cheng Guang coldly. In order to survive alone, he didn''t have the face he once had. With Cheng Guang kneeling, all he used to be will be thrown out of the clouds. Such a person is even more terrifying!


    Once Cheng Guang is given life, he will inevitably retaliate in the future.


    "Cheng Guang! Put away your set, if I am inferior to you, will you let me go!" Yang Teng shouted sharply: "I have never known you, you will destroy me, you think I might Will I let you go!"


    Cheng Guang was stunned for a moment. This young man was too difficult for him. He had already abandoned this old face and had already knelt down and begged him, yet he refused to let him go. "Daoyou Yang, you can''t be so ruthless. I am willing to give everything I have. I only ask you to keep my old life." Cheng Guang said without expression, "I can promise you here, as long as If you let me go, I will immediately withdraw from the alchemy world.


    Will retaliate against you. "


    "Any guarantee, no guarantee for a dead person is more effective." Yang Teng was determined to kill Cheng Guang.


    At this moment, a soft voice spread into Yang Teng''s consciousness.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, please be merciful and let the process light."


    Hearing this woman''s voice, Yang Teng frowned slightly, he thought of someone, but he was not sure.


    However, Yang Teng could not forgive Cheng Guang just because he might be that person.


    Yang Teng communicated to the other party through his divine sense: "Why should I forgive him? If you never die, you will have troubles. Cheng Guang''s status in the alchemy world. If I seek revenge from me in the future, wouldn''t I have to guard him all day long? ."


    "No, I can assure you that there is nothing he can do to seek revenge."


    Yang Teng didn''t believe in the guarantee of someone who hadn''t met, his trust was not so cheap.


    "You come to the holy city, you must also come for the emperor pill. If you are willing to show the light, I can invite you to participate in the appreciation of the emperor pill tomorrow. In exchange, let the emperor be a life, how about it."


    She really is! Yang Teng asked, "Are you a holy city fairy?"


    "It''s me, and no one else can give you this guarantee." The voice came again.


    "Okay, deal!" Yang Teng happily agreed to the conditions of the holy city fairy.


    This made the Holy City Fairy quite surprised.


    The murderous intent on Yang Teng''s face eased a lot, and he said to Cheng Guang, "Cheng Guang, if I spare you not to die, do you promise that you will never seek revenge from me in the future."


    At the unexpected turn, Cheng Guang was stunned for a moment. He would never have thought that Yang Teng actually said that he would let him go at this time.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, please rest assured, as long as you are willing to give me a way out, if I dare to do something unfavorable to you, I will not die!" Cheng Guang promised.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "You just said, use all your savings in exchange for your life. After I finish the affairs of the Holy City, I will personally get my wealth. You will remember it for me, a piece. You are not allowed to take the sacred stone, otherwise I will never forgive you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I absolutely dare not use a divine stone, all the wealth will be given to Fellow Yang Daoyou." Survival by accident, Cheng Guang no longer cares about these wealth.


    As long as he is still alive, he can refine the pill. Although it is impossible to gather massive wealth, he can still live freely.


    As for whether to avenge Yang Teng in the future, it depends on the future situation.


    Cheng Guang was thinking, suddenly the figure flashed and Yang Teng appeared in front of him.


    "What else are you doing!" Cheng Guang was so scared that his soul flew away, didn''t he say he would let him live.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng slapped Cheng Guang with a palm, sealing his meridians.


    "I see your eyes flicker, you must want to make a comeback in the future, and find me revenge!" Yang Teng bombarded Cheng Guang''s Dantian with a double fist.


    "I promise not to kill you, I won''t be self-defeating, but in order to ensure that you are unable to seek revenge, I will weaken your cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor, which is a punishment for you!"


    Yang Teng retracted his fist.


    Cheng Guang screamed and passed out.


    The cultivation base was forcibly abolished, and this kind of severe pain was beyond people''s tolerance.


    Quasi-Emperor Realm! For Cheng Guang, this life was completely abolished.


    He is no longer young, a lot of people are older, and his physical functions have begun to decline. Even if he remains in the realm of the emperor''s cultivation level, his peak has passed.


    Being weakened to the realm of quasi emperor cultivation, he will never be able to attack the realm of emperor again.


    Cheng Guang, who fell on the ground, was instantly old, his skin shriveled like tree bark, and his hair fell with the wind.


    Give him the emperor emperor pill refined by the holy city fairy, I am afraid it will not be able to impact the realm of the emperor.


    Outside the battlefield, the monks who watched the excitement all breathed in air, saying that this was worthy of the brutal name.


    He said that he would release Cheng Guang and accepted Cheng Guang''s huge wealth, but in the end he still abolished Cheng Guang.


    Although Yang Teng did not break his promise to kill Cheng Guang, this result was even more ruthless than killing Cheng Guang.


    "How can you do this!" The holy city fairy''s voice was full of irritation, "You promised me to let the process light, why do you want to abolish him!"


    Yang Teng replied: "Fairy, what you said is wrong, you said let me spare him not to die, I didn''t kill him, but in order to ensure that there will be no trouble in the future, I weakened his cultivation level to the quasi-emperor level. , This is not a violation of the terms I promised you."


    The holy city fairy was speechless, Yang Teng''s words seemed to be stubborn, but they also caught the loopholes in her words.


    Yang Teng did not kill Cheng Guang, and he fulfilled his promise to her.


    "Fairy, tomorrow morning, I will definitely go to appreciate Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan." Yang Teng continued to transmit.


    But the Holy City Fairy didn''t respond, Yang Teng sneered in his heart. He didn''t care why the Holy City Fairy would intercede for Cheng Guang. This result was satisfactory. The cultivation level has been weakened to the quasi-emperor realm. It is no longer possible for Cheng Guang to refine high-level pill. Because of the weakened blood and vitality, it will be difficult for Cheng Guang to survive next. Fortunately, he was once a top alchemy master. You can use the pill to maintain the life of the dying year, not to die like this, but also


    Unable to seek revenge on Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, are all gone." Yang Teng waved his hands around, indicating that everyone would not continue to watch.


    Hula, hundreds of onlookers quickly dispersed.


    Yang Teng''s brutal performance has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of these people.


    The two Dan Kings were defeated by Yang Teng one after another, and Cheng Guang was in such a desolate situation.


    This person stepped on the shoulders of the two pill kings, and might be able to call Yang Teng the next pill king.


    It''s just that this one is more direct and cruel, Yang Teng has spoken, who would dare to watch, didn''t he see Cheng Guang''s end!


    The Golden Winged Eagle King came to Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face. "You are cruel enough to come to the Holy City. You have done so many important things. You are fighting for a new Dan King. What''s your name?"


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "I am not interested in the king of Bhutan. I am even more interested in the appreciation of the emperor''s pill tomorrow. How about going together?"


    "You know that you will appreciate the emperor''s pill tomorrow? But you know that without the invitation of the holy city fairy himself, you are not qualified." The Golden Winged Eagle King said.


    Up to now, I don''t know how many strong people have come to the holy city, but few have received the invitation of the holy city fairy.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King is still thinking of ways to see if he can get an invitation.


    He knew that the fairy of the holy city had said that he had to pick a few quasi emperors, and then allow others to watch.


    He then approached Yang Teng, hoping that Yang Teng would use his sensational performance to attract the attention of the holy city fairy and become one of the lucky ones, and he would be qualified to watch.


    However, Yang Teng''s continuous strong performance made the Golden Winged Eagle King hesitate.


    He guessed that the holy city fairy''s purpose for inviting the emperor to come was definitely to experiment with the effect of eclosion into the emperor pill.


    Since it was an experiment, there was definitely a risk. In case of any accident, as the Zhun emperor who tried the pill, it was very likely that there would be bad results.


    If Yang Teng knows the truth of the matter, then turn his face against him.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King still had some fear in his heart.


    The two Dan Kings he dared not provoke at will, but they were all defeated by this strong.


    One can imagine the forces behind such a powerful quasi emperor.


    Just to see the effect of eclosion becoming the emperor pill, to offend Yang Teng, not to commit.


    Unexpectedly, when he was a little undecided, Yang Teng proposed to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Pill tomorrow.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Senior Eagle King, how do you know that I cannot be invited."


    "Just now, the fairy of the holy city personally invited me to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan tomorrow. In exchange, I forgive Cheng Guang for not dying, otherwise you think I would change my mind and let the process light."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was speechless, and his heart said that you are also called shining light, which is worse than killing Cheng Guang!


    The Golden Winged Eagle King didn¡¯t bother with this, and immediately smiled cheerfully: ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about how I can see the magical emergence of the emperor pill. Now that I have this good opportunity, of course I have to be cheeky and come with you. Up."


    Why not offend Yang Teng and participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan.


    As he was talking, a strong man jumped in front of Yang Teng and said with a faint smile: "Senior Yang, you said you want me to refine a pot of pill by myself, look at this..."


    Yang Teng laughed, "I regretted it."


    The brawny looked surprised. Yang Teng immediately said: "Don''t be so nervous, since I said that, I will definitely let you fulfill this wish. How can you break your promise?"

 Chapter 2573: I can do alchemy

    Hearing this, the middle-aged strong man was overjoyed and looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "Senior Yang, when will you have time to teach me alchemy?"


    Yang Teng didn''t answer this question, but asked: "Can you tell me why you must refining a pot of pill by yourself. You should be very clear that you have no talent in this area, and it is almost impossible to become an alchemist. "


    The middle-aged strong man lowered his head in embarrassment, his face was full of shame.


    Yang Teng knew that he might be a bit reckless in asking. After all, everyone has their own unknown privacy, so it doesn''t seem good to ask others.


    "It''s okay, I just asked casually, it has nothing to do with teaching you alchemy." Yang Teng said.


    The middle-aged strong man raised his head with a simple smile, "In fact, it''s nothing, but a bet. The younger sister promised me that as long as I can refine a pot of medicine by myself, she will marry me."


    "It turns out that it''s like this. It''s not embarrassing to do things you can''t do for love. It shows that you are a person who values ??love and righteousness and affection, so I will let you realize this wish." Yang Teng Did not laugh at the strong man.


    "What you said is true?" The brawny man looked at Yang Teng in surprise. He had also talked about this bet with others before, and only laughed at him. No one had ever supported him like Yang Teng.


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. If it is convenient for you, I will help you realize this wish now." Yang Teng took great care of this loving and righteous man.


    The brawny man was excited by the huge surprise and stood there rubbing his hands at a loss, "Then what do I need to prepare, where are we going?"


    According to his understanding, alchemy definitely requires a quiet environment, preferably a closed alchemy room.


    And prepare all kinds of elixir and alchemy furnace.


    "I''m not familiar with the holy city, and I don''t have a better place to go. Why don''t I just stay here." Yang Teng walked to the pavilion, where the environment was very good.


    "Teach me alchemy here and let me refine the pill by myself?" The strong man felt even more incredible.


    How can there be such a refining pill in the public, if there is any interference from the outside world, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts?


    "Why, are the conditions here bad?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    The brawny man''s face was a little unsightly, "But, it''s easy to be disturbed by making alchemy here."


    "It''s just refining the simplest and most basic pill, not so particular." With that, Yang Teng took out an alchemy furnace.


    The several alchemists who had occupied the pavilion to debate before, all gathered around.


    "Master Yang, do you want to personally show alchemy." Several people looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "Today''s main task is to let him learn to make alchemy."


    He waved at the strong man, "Come here and get a sense of the alchemy furnace."


    According to Yang Teng''s instructions, the strong man put his hands on the alchemy furnace and slowly entered the aura into the alchemy furnace through the control of his spiritual sense.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that his aura could circulate in the alchemy furnace, which was like his weapon.


    "Then try to convert the breath into flames, wait until you can control the temperature of the flames flexibly, and then stop."


    Yang Teng did not explain the alchemy to the strong man, but only instructed the strong man to follow his requirements.


    This little thing is not difficult for a strong emperor realm.


    Through the manipulation of his spiritual sense, the breath that was input into the alchemy furnace was quickly transformed into flames, and the temperature could be flexibly controlled in a short time.


    The monks who had watched Yang Teng and Cheng Guang fight before did not go far after being dispelled by Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng instruct the strong man to make alchemy in public and teach him alchemy, they all quietly surrounded him, but they didn''t dare to lean too close and watched from a distance.


    As they gathered more and more, many alchemists who had heard the news joined them.


    "What are you doing over there?" The latecomer didn''t understand what was doing here, and asked others.


    "Yang Teng is teaching alchemy, and he is pointing that strong man to alchemy." Someone said casually. "Yang Teng teaches alchemy? Who is Yang Teng? How come I haven''t heard of such a person in the alchemy world! It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds! The current alchemist, he doesn''t know much about alchemy. I dare to instruct others." This monk has obviously not heard of Yang Teng¡¯s


    Huang record.


    "Haha! Brother, your tone is not small, you have defeated two alchemy kings one after another, Master Yang Tengyang is in your mouth, do you know a little about alchemy, but I don''t know how your buddy compares to two alchemy kings!" Looked at the monk with a sneer.


    In a world where strength is respected, Yang Teng demonstrated his strength and gained respect from others.


    Although the process of defeating two successive alchemy kings has nothing to do with alchemy, people who know it already regard Yang Teng as a top figure in the alchemy world.


    "What are you talking about? He defeated two pill kings one after another. Could he be the mysterious young man?" After the alchemist realized afterwards, he thought of the miracle just spread in Tianlin Bieyuan.


    "It''s not him who else! But Master Yang''s mind is really weird. He was ruthless when fighting people, but now he shows such a side, it is really hard to see through."


    The alchemist who ridiculed Yang Teng suddenly shut up.


    After the news that Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang were defeated spread, all alchemists in Tianlin Bieyuan knew that such a mysterious young man had come, and his actions were extremely cruel.


    I hope he will not be heard by Yang Teng, otherwise it will be miserable.


    Of course, without saying anything, many people are dismissive in their hearts. Could it be that a person with no foundation and no talent can become an alchemist and refining a pot of pills?


    If it''s that simple, what talent should you want to become an alchemist? After a few simple steps, everyone can become an alchemist.


    Then, the alchemist would not have such a high status.


    Yang Teng heard the discussion in the distance, and did not take it seriously.


    Seeing that the strong man was able to control the flames flexibly, he threw a few elixir into the alchemy furnace, and then covered the alchemy furnace.


    "Using flames to refine the elixir, you can detect the impurities and essence inside the elixir through your spiritual sense. All you have to do is to refine the impurities and keep the essence of the elixir as much as possible."


    The brawny man was unprepared, he was taken aback by Yang Teng''s actions, which caused some instability in the control of the divine consciousness. The temperature of the flames suddenly increased a lot, and the few elixir that Yang Teng threw into the alchemy furnace were mostly destroyed. , Turned into a plume of blue smoke floating.


    "It doesn''t matter, this little thing is easy for you, as long as your consciousness stabilizes." Yang Teng loudly reminded the brawny.


    The strong man quickly stabilized his mind and regained control of the flame.


    For a moment, a curl of green smoke rose.


    Yang Teng discovered that part of the essence of the elixir was also refined during the process of refining the strong man.


    Secretly said in his heart, this brawny man really doesn''t have the talent for alchemy, these are just a few very low-level elixir, and the alchemist who just started can refine it perfectly, but he cannot do the best.


    However, Yang Teng still encouraged the brawny, "You did a good job, the first step has been successful, and then the second step..."


    Yang Teng divided the alchemy into four processes, and he didn''t need to say too much to the strong man, he just asked the strong man to do what he said.


    The strong man proceeded step by step in accordance with Yang Teng''s requirements.


    It took less than half an hour before and after to reach the last step.


    Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation in the alchemy furnace at any time.


    "Try to transform the divine consciousness into a big hand, and then knead the things in the alchemy furnace into a ball." Yang Teng did not ask too much, using the simplest language to guide the strong man.


    After this movement, the strong man is no longer nervous, and he is not clear which step he has achieved.


    It is estimated that Master Yang''s foundation for guiding him is too poor, starting from the most basic steps to teach him.


    Facing calmly, the strong man''s condition is surprisingly good.


    Hearing that Yang Teng wanted him to use his spiritual knowledge to knead the contents of the alchemy furnace, the strong man didn''t think much.


    Divine consciousness revolves, kneading the contents of the alchemy furnace into multiple balls.


    "You can stop, take back your breath, and then take back your spiritual sense." Yang Teng commanded in a flat tone.


    The strong man quickly took back his breath and spiritual sense.


    "Master Yang, I''m a little nervous. This may be the first relationship. Don''t worry, what steps will be taken next, I will do it more perfectly." The strong man also felt that he was out of state, and did it this time. not good.


    Yang Teng laughed, "I don''t know what steps are there next."


    "Master Yang, you can''t be like this. You promised to help me realize my wish to refine a pot of pill by myself. You can''t give up halfway, you must help to the end." The strong man looked at Yang Teng pitifully.


    Yang Teng motioned the strong man to open the alchemy furnace, "Go and see the contents for yourself."


    The brawny man thought Yang Teng was very dissatisfied, and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace with a sad face.


    Seen at the bottom of the alchemy furnace, lying a dozen round gadgets, red sandalwood color, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    "This is?" The strong man couldn''t believe his eyes and judgment.


    He was shocked, it looked like a pill!


    But I''m not sure, how could I refine a pot of pill!


    At the same time, he was very sure that these dozen little things came from his hands.


    "How about, are you satisfied with your own performance?" Yang Teng said with a smile, "Look, this is the pill that you have successfully refined. You have fulfilled this wish, a complete set of alchemy. There is no next step."


    The brawny man was completely stunned, staring straight at the dozens of pills in the alchemy furnace.


    "This is the pill that I refined? I actually mastered alchemy, and I will do it too!" After a while, the strong man yelled frantically, his face full of excitement.


    Inside and outside the pavilion, the alchemists not far away were also shocked.


    This completes the refining of a pot of pill?


    Something seems wrong! Alchemy does not seem to be like this!

 Chapter 2574: Questioning and counterattack

    Hula, those alchemists who were watching from a distance all rushed over.


    This is an unbelievable thing, even if they see it with their own eyes, they still can''t believe it.


    Many people in Tianlin Bieyuan knew this brawny man, and knew how much the brawny man paid to learn alchemy by refining a pot of pill.


    However, to this day, he has not been able to realize this wish, and even spent a huge price to listen to Cheng Guang''s preaching, and he has not been able to reach the threshold of alchemist.


    Therefore, many people think that this brawny man cannot become an alchemist, and his dream of making pills by himself is absolutely impossible to realize!


    There is a simple truth. Listening to Dan Wang Chengguang''s preaching, one cannot enter this threshold. Even if others have great abilities, it is impossible for a strong man to succeed.


    However, under their witness, the strong man successfully refined a pot of medicine.


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng just told the strong man how to operate, and absolutely did not intervene.


    Therefore, this furnace of medicine is definitely made by the strong man himself.


    Looking at the genuine pill, many people don''t understand, is it so simple to become an alchemist?


    Someone also saw the problem.


    The brawny man operated in accordance with Yang Teng''s requirements, and the operation steps Yang Teng said were completely different from the alchemy in the subdued world!


    There is a huge difference in nature.


    Moreover, some people carefully observed that the dozens of pills in the alchemy furnace seemed to have never appeared before in the sublime world!


    Some alchemists tried to use their spiritual knowledge to quietly explore these pills, and they were surprised to find that this shouldn''t be called a pill!


    The aura contained in the pill is completely different from the aura possessed by the Suan Realm.


    Once taken, it will cause harm to the monks.


    Of course, these dozens of pills are of very low grade, and the harm they cause is limited.


    But in any case, whether it is judged from the alchemy technique or the final pill, it cannot be said that the strong man has mastered the alchemy.


    The brawny man was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to learn the alchemy that he hadn''t mastered for countless years.


    He can''t wait to show his alchemy to the little junior sister, refining a pot of medicine in front of the junior sister, and then propose to her!


    In fact, the strong man was also very clear in his heart that even if he couldn''t learn alchemy in the end, the younger junior sister would still marry him. The original bet was more like a joke.


    But for the sake of the man''s face, this poor self-esteem, he promised to realize it, otherwise he would have no face to face the little junior sister.


    Just as he was thinking about it, an untimely voice came.


    "I don''t see it right!" The voice was full of sarcasm, "Is this the so-called pill? It''s a trifling matter! Even if it was to fool people, I didn''t do it, it''s humiliating the entire alchemy world!"


    "If this can also be called a pill, wouldn''t the alchemist in the next realm be ashamed to die!"


    The cynicism of this man drove the strong man from heaven to hell.


    He woke up instantly and looked at the person who was talking.


    "Master Wang, don''t you say this is not a pill?" The strong man instantly lost his confidence.


    The Master Wang in front of him is not as famous as Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang, but he is also a well-known alchemy master in Tianlin Bieyuan.


    The strong man once wanted to learn alchemy from Master Wang, but he was ruthlessly rejected by Master Wang, saying that he had no talent, and teaching him alchemy was a loss of Master Wang''s face.


    Master Wang decided not to teach the strong man alchemy, and he often humiliated the strong man, thinking that he was doing useless work.


    Master Wang¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, ¡°Does it mean that when all of us are blind, we have to use something we don¡¯t know the so-called pill!¡±


    Master Wang glanced at Yang Teng, "I don''t know where you are as a young man, let alone your background. Even though you humiliated Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang with shameless means, you are definitely not an alchemist. , Let alone deceive such a simple and honest person in this way!"


    Yang Teng was instantly angry.


    There is really something to eye-opening!


    It seems that he has humiliated two Dan Kings successively, which made many people dissatisfied with him.


    "Dare to ask this master Wang why he said this, why do you say that this is not a pill! And why do you say that I cheated him!" If the master Wang didn''t tell a truth, Yang Teng would not spare him.


    The examples of the first two Dan kings are in sight.


    "Why, don''t you still want to use force against the old man!" Master Wang sneered: "Although the old man''s reputation in alchemy is not as good as those of the two alchemy kings, it is not a soft persimmon. If you have evil in your heart, don''t think about it today. Out of Tianlin Garden!"


    "I really haven''t seen it, you old guy speaks very hard!" Yang Teng hates this kind of guy who leans on the old and sells the old the most.


    "Today in front of everyone, you tell me clearly, why this is not a pill!" Yang Teng pointed to the dozens of pill in the alchemy furnace and asked Master Wang harshly.


    "You still have the face to ask me!" Master Wang said angrily: "You said to yourself, what kind of pill is this!" "The wound healing pill is used to quickly treat the wounds of the monks. The advanced healing pill can instantly regenerate the limbs. It even has the effect of resurrecting the dead." Yang Teng picked up a pill and said with a little dissatisfaction: "It''s a pity that this old man made a pill for the first time, and the level of the healing pill he refined was too low.


    It has some healing effects, and it is basically useless for monks with a high level of cultivation. "


    This is the truth. For a layman who is making a pill for the first time, it is not easy to be able to refine such a healing pill.


    It is impossible to expect a strong man to refine a high-level wound healing pill for the first time, even if he is a peerless genius.


    Even because of the talent of a strong man, he may not be able to refine a high-level healing pill for his entire life.


    "Injury pill? Is there such a thing in the future?" Master Wang laughed wantonly: "Ask the colleagues present, have there ever been an injury pill!"


    what? Yang Teng was taken aback. The alchemy technique in the realm was so powerful that he could refine the eternal emperor pill, which was a heaven-defying pill, and there was no simple and basic healing pill.


    Even if the Suan Realm does not have the same elixir as the Great Universe, it is possible to use elixir with similar properties to develop healing pills.


    Just like what he did in the Dream Realm and Ten Thousand Realms Realm, he used the unique elixir of the two realms to refine healing pills with similar medicinal effects and provided them to the monks in these two realms.


    Yang Teng always believes that the alchemy in the Suan world is more powerful, and there should be more types of pill.


    It seems that he may have misunderstood.


    "Old stuff, there are so many things you don''t know!" Wu Tian, ??who had not spoken all the time, stood up and stared at Master Wang with a fierce expression. "You know when you were born, and you know when you died. Huh!"


    "Don''t think what you think is the truth! My master can refine too many medicines that you haven''t seen before. Is it because you are lingering and living a little longer, so you totally deny it!"


    "Asshole thing, why are you talking to Master Wang!" A young man jumped out from behind Master Wang. He did not dare to scold Yang Teng, but dared to attack Wu Tian''s entourage.


    "Then what do you want me to say, just because this old thing is about to die, do you have to agree with everything he says!" Wu Tian has followed Yang Teng for so long, and this mouth has already turned into a sharp tooth, and he doesn''t scold anyone at all. vague.


    "Then how do you prove that this is a healing pill?" The young man was very good at focusing on the point, so he didn''t quarrel with Wu Tian, ??and directly grasped the core of the problem.


    "Isn''t it easy? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly!" Wu Tian picked up a wound healing pill.


    Then, with a light stroke of the finger on the other arm, a half-foot-long wound appeared on the arm, and blood flowed down instantly.


    "The wound healing pill is effective both internally and externally. For minor injuries and external use for severe injuries, take it internally!" Wu Tian crushed the wound healing pill into powder and sprinkled it on the wound on his arm.


    Almost instantly, the wound on his arm healed.


    It is completely invisible that the arm has ever been injured.


    "What''s this, it''s just a blindfold. For you, this little injury will recover as long as you need a breath." The young man said coldly.


    This is what he said with his eyes open.


    Of the many alchemists present, most of them are in the realm of the emperor''s cultivation.


    They could see clearly that Wu Tian had absolutely no breath during his healing process.


    Wu Tian''s cultivation base is nothing more than a quasi-emperor. If he is running aura, it is impossible to hide the divine sense of so many great emperors.


    Wu Tian used his actions to prove the effectiveness of the healing pills, which caused some people who believed in them to change their views.


    Perhaps this unprecedented medicinal pill really has healing effects.


    "Hahaha!" Master Wang burst into laughter suddenly: "It''s so ridiculous, so clumsy acting, dare to show off!"


    Master Wang also picked up a wound healing pill and showed it to others to watch, "You can take a look, this kind of pill can really heal injuries, not harm the user''s body!"


    You don''t need to watch it up close, everyone can feel the breath in the healing pills, which is absolutely harmful to the body.


    Master Wang looked at Yang Teng with triumphant eyes, "Then there is the alchemy process you described, which is completely different from the alchemy used by me. You wouldn''t say that this is also your original alchemy."


    The alchemists around also laughed wantonly.


    It turns out that this young man has been deceiving everyone.


    He is not an alchemist at all, but a big liar!


    After debunking Yang Teng''s true face, many people on the scene felt it was invigorating.


    "Have you laughed enough!" Yang Teng looked at these wanton mocking monks with cold eyes.


    The cold eyes were like sharp daggers, and the laughter of these monks stopped abruptly.


    "Master King, as well as you alchemists, may not recognize the wound healing pill or my alchemy!" Yang Teng''s cold tone caused some people to shiver involuntarily.


    "Since you question me, let the actual action swell your face!"


    Yang Teng waved at the brawny man, "You will refining again according to the previous steps!"


    what? The brawny man was dumbfounded, and he completely forgot the previous steps. "And you, don''t you question my wound healing pill? That''s fine, this time I will refine the pill according to what you know! I see what you have to say!"

 Chapter 2575: Windfall

    Upon hearing that Yang Teng asked the brawny man to practice alchemy according to their rules, all the alchemists who were onlookers were energetic.


    "Master Wang, you are going to let that waste refining a pill."


    "Master Wang, I have some elixir here, if I need it, I can use it for that waste."


    "In my opinion, he should be allowed to refine the Nine Turns to the Yuan Dan."


    There is no doubt that these people all regard Master Wang as the core. How to embarrass that brawny man is all up to Master Wang.


    At the moment, Master Wang was thinking of some high-level pill prescriptions, he even thought of some pill that he could not successfully refine so far.


    Only by taking out a pill of this level can he be worthy of his Master Wang''s name.


    "Don''t quarrel, Master Wang has his own decision!" Someone came forward to stop these people and returned the decision to Master Wang.


    Master Wang thought about it briefly, and then said: "If you want to test a person''s alchemy, the difficulty is too low. I have an elixir here, which is said to be passed down by a certain alchemy master in ancient times."


    With that, Master Wang took out a yellowed animal skin with dense text written on it.


    "If he can refine the pill described above, I will admit that he already knows alchemy and can refine pill by himself, so he has entered the industry of alchemist."


    "Master Wang''s shots are really extraordinary, and you can get pill from the ancient times."


    "Admire! I am truly ashamed of Master Wang, I am ashamed of waiting."


    Everyone was flattering again.


    Master Wang proudly showed off the pill in his hand and said to Yang Teng: "Since you have this ability, you can make a waste who knows nothing about alchemy can refine the pill alone, and you can let him refine the pill. With the above medicine, the old man will recognize your ability!"


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. After all, this Master Wang finally questioned his ability, not the middle-aged strong man.


    Reaching out to take the yellowed pill, Yang Teng glanced at it.


    The emperor reshapes Dan!


    Before reading the contents of the pill prescription, Yang Teng could see the goodness of the pill prescription when he saw the word emperor on the pill prescription.


    I quickly read the contents recorded on the Dan Fang, and then deeply imprinted it in the sea of ??knowledge to make sure that no word was missed.


    Yang Teng was very fast, and immediately returned this pill to Master Wang.


    It gave people an illusion that Yang Teng didn''t seem to read the specific content of this pill prescription. He just checked the name of the pill prescription and returned it to Master Wang.


    Master Wang himself has this illusion that Yang Teng did not read the contents of the prescription.


    "How about it, can you make him refine this kind of pill!" Master Wang still looked triumphant.


    Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "I don''t understand the meaning of you taking out this pill!"


    "Dare to ask Master Wang, can you refine the pill recorded in the pill prescription!"


    "Now I''m talking about you instructing him to refine the pill and tell him what to do!" Master Wang looked unhappy. Although he was a well-known alchemist in Tianlin Bieyuan, he couldn''t refine the emperor''s body reshaping pill. .


    "Look at your expression, I know you definitely can''t refine this kind of pill!" Yang Teng further said: "So, when you first came into contact with alchemy, you definitely couldn''t refine it."


    Master Wang''s expression became very ugly, "Aren''t you nonsense, such a high-level pill, even a genius of Tianzong, it is impossible for him to successfully refine the pill after he first came into contact with alchemy!" Master Wang raised the pill in his hand. Fang, "It is said that Cheng Guang and Shi Yucheng were two pill kings one after another, and there are many others, because the holy city fairy refined the emperor eruption pill and thinks she is the first person in the alchemy world. But what I want to say is , The three of them may not be able to refine the pill described above!


    "


    Master Wang took this pill that no one can refine as a show off.


    In exchange for bursts of exclamation and flattery.


    That brawny man who wants to learn alchemy has a face like ashes, how could he refine such a high-level pill.


    Yang Teng looked disdainfully, "Master Wang, you have also said that no one can refine the elixir recorded above. Then you think that with such a pill, ask him to refine the elixir, you Do you think it''s fair!"


    "What we are talking about is to test whether he can successfully refine a pot of pill, not whether he is the first person in the world to refine the pill!"


    "Master Wang, are you confused and mistaken our initial contradiction point!"


    Yang Teng said unceremoniously, and Master Wang blushed.


    The alchemists around who praised Master Wang also shut up.


    They first attacked Yang Teng''s entry point, didn''t it mean that the strong man was unable to refine the pill, rather than discussing whether the strong man was a master of alchemy.


    Yang Teng pointed to the brawny man, "He has only come into contact with alchemy, and he is not even a beginner. I think that as long as he refines the simplest pill, it proves that the alchemy I taught him is effective!"


    Yang Teng patrolled his eyes for a week, looking at the alchemists who were booing and boasting of Master Wang.


    These people involuntarily bowed their heads. The alchemist with a conscience in his heart realized that he had done too much, while the alchemist with a ghost in his heart did not dare to look at Yang Teng for fear that Yang Teng would remember them.


    "Master Wang, do you think what I said makes sense!" Yang Teng finally set his eyes on Master Wang, staring at him and asked.


    Master Wang''s face turned red and white, and he was unable to refute Yang Teng''s words.


    "After all that, the final test is to make alchemy! Whoever has the most suitable alchemy, please make it easy."


    Yang Teng completely occupied the dominant position, and the situation was reversed instantly.


    Hearing Yang Teng asking for a pill, an alchemist said tentatively: "I have a five-flavored return to the original pill here. It should be regarded as the most basic pill. I don''t know if it is suitable."


    "There is nothing inappropriate, as long as it is not the kind of pill that Master Wang took out, it is suitable!" Yang Teng smiled and walked over.


    Take over the pill from this slightly shy alchemist.


    Yang Teng glanced at it, and it was indeed the most basic pill, there were only five elixir, and they were all very low-level elixir.


    "It''s this kind of Wuwei Guiyuan Pill!" Yang Teng looked at the alchemist, "Excuse me, do you have any elixir for refining the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill?"


    Under normal circumstances, no one would carry such a low-level elixir.


    All the alchemists who are qualified to come to Tianlin Bieyuan are all well-known figures in the alchemy world.


    The pill that they refine is at the top level. Who can refine this kind of entry-level pill for an alchemist of this level?


    The alchemist became even more embarrassed, blushing and whispered: "I have these five elixir."


    Yang Teng is very surprised, this alchemist is not a woman disguised as a man, why is she so shy.


    "Well, you give me some elixir, I can give you the **** stone, or other conditions are okay." Yang Teng didn''t think too much, such a low-level five elixir, this alchemist must be embarrassed to start the price on the spot. .


    "Really, if I don''t want the sacred stone and choose to mention other conditions, you can also agree to me?" The alchemist looked at Yang Teng with blazing eyes.


    Yang Teng was startled by this alchemist''s gaze, and said to his heart that this one would not have any bad habits.


    "As long as I can do it, I can promise you." Yang Teng didn''t dare to say too badly. In case this man made any excessive demands, he dared not agree.


    The alchemist smiled shyly, rubbing his hands excitedly, "Well, I want to learn alchemy with you, isn''t this condition too much?"


    It turned out to be so, Yang Teng was relieved immediately.


    "You and I learn alchemy, does your teacher allow it." Yang Teng knew that many places value this inheritance very much.


    Once worshipped by the master, he is not allowed to learn other skills from others throughout his life.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was very enlightened. He never prevented Yang Teng from learning more. On the contrary, he believed that Yang Teng''s diligence and learning was very good. Only by learning more skills and finally turning them into his own can he be more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the alchemist''s head was lowered, "I have never followed any alchemist to learn alchemy. The alchemy I know is all my own."


    Talent! Yang Teng was surprised.


    Since there was no trouble in this regard, Yang Teng happily agreed to the alchemist.


    "I can teach you alchemy, but let''s say it first. We are not masters and apprentices, and you are not allowed to publicize anything that has inherited my heritage."


    Some things must be said first.


    Yang Teng didn''t know the alchemist, he didn''t know the person''s identity and background and his virtues.


    He dare not accept disciples indiscriminately.


    When it comes to accepting disciples, it is necessary to mention inheritance. This is a very serious and prudent matter.


    If you can''t strictly control, the future will be endless.


    It was like Xuan Jizi, the second disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, who eventually rebelled against his division, causing extremely bad effects.


    Hearing Yang Teng agreed to his request, the alchemist jumped in excitement.


    "Master Yang, don''t worry, I will work hard to learn alchemy, and I will never disappoint your expectations."


    Yang Teng was speechless, and said to his heart, what can he expect from this completely unfamiliar alchemist.


    It''s nothing more than an exchange of conditions, that is, in such a situation, it is not convenient to buy elixir, otherwise how could he suffer such a big loss?


    The excited alchemist took out five kinds of elixir, each of which was quite large.


    Yang Teng wondered again, as an alchemist, what to do with so many low-level elixir.


    He didn''t ask much.


    Tell the brawny, "Follow the steps I said before and do it again! Prove yourself to these **** who look down on you!"


    The brawny man looked embarrassed, "Master Yang, I forgot everything when I was nervous!"


    The alchemists around wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, so they held back a smile and looked at the brawny man.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No problem, I''ll say it again."


    "Relax, don''t be nervous, don''t be affected by the outside world, concentrate, and slowly enter the divine consciousness into the alchemy furnace..."


    According to Yang Teng, the strong man slowly entered the state.


    Yang Teng always controls the situation of the alchemy furnace and the state of the strong man through his divine sense. Feeling almost done, picked up five kinds of elixir, threw them into the alchemy furnace, and started the second alchemy.

 Chapter 2576: Targeted

    It was the same steps Yang Teng said before, and the strong man completed the whole process of alchemy step by step.


    Yang Teng always probed the situation in the alchemy furnace through his spiritual knowledge.


    Soon the final step to become a pill was reached.


    After all, there was a successful experience. Although the brawny had forgotten all these processes, the second operation was obviously more skilled.


    Yang Teng transmitted sound to him and asked him to adjust his state to stabilize his mind, and then use his spiritual sense to knead the pill.


    At the last step, the brawny man was obviously a little excited. After hearing Yang Teng''s voice, his heart felt a lot more stable.


    According to Yang Teng''s request, he began to knead the pill.


    After a while, he took back his breath and spiritual consciousness.


    The brawny man was sweating profusely, and for less than half an hour, he was even more tired than going through a fierce battle, feeling exhausted physically and mentally.


    The brawny man did not dare to reach out and unlock the lid of the alchemy furnace, for fear that he would see that there was no pill inside.


    Yang Teng smiled and walked to the strong man and patted him on the shoulder lightly, "Why, are you so unconfident?"


    The brawny man was about to nod, and Yang Teng said again: "Even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, you should have confidence in me. Isn''t it just refining a pot of Five-Flavor Guiyuan Pill? It doesn''t matter if you fail, it''s a big deal."


    The strong man is right when he thinks about it. He has never succeeded. The pill that he has refined just now is not recognized by others. It doesn''t matter if he fails this time, I believe that he will succeed if he refines it a few more times.


    "Open the lid of the alchemy furnace and let everyone see your results!" Yang Teng is confident in the strong man. Through his spiritual knowledge, he has found out that the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill refined by the strong man this time has been successful. so.


    The brawny man stretched out his hand anxiously, and his palm was obviously shaking.


    Taking a deep breath, the strong man closed his eyes and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace forcefully.


    A fragrant medicinal scent hits his face, smelling this scent makes him feel refreshed and very comfortable.


    The brawny man opened his eyes excitedly and looked at the alchemy furnace, smelling the aroma of the medicine, he felt that this furnace of medicine might be successful!


    Seen at the bottom of the alchemy furnace, there are many sleek pills lying quietly!


    "You succeeded! Congratulations!" The alchemist who provided him with the elixir and elixir shouted in surprise, even more excited than his own success.


    The strong man instantly looked ecstatic and shouted at Yang Teng: "I succeeded! I refined the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill! This is the pill I refined by myself!"


    With a faint smile on Yang Teng''s face, he knew that the strong man would definitely succeed.


    The strong man is a strong man in the realm of the emperor, although he does not have the talent for alchemy, he cannot become a master of alchemy in the future.


    But there is absolutely no problem in refining the easiest pill.


    For a strong person of this level, the control of the divine sense and the control of the breath have reached a very powerful level.


    The process of alchemy is just a few steps, broken down into several steps, and proceeded step by step according to the steps. Using this most stupid method, the strong man will definitely be able to successfully refine the pill.


    The requirements of a strong man are very simple, as long as the pill can be successfully refined, regardless of the level and purpose.


    Yang Teng glanced at Master Wang and the alchemists, "You can see clearly this time, what he refined is Wuwei Guiyuan Pill, you can''t say that there is no such pill."


    "Who has any questions, just come and see clearly."


    Master Wang''s face was blue, red and white, and he didn''t need to walk in to watch. He had already determined that it was the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill through divine knowledge exploration.


    This kind of pill is regarded as the lowest-level pill in the alchemy world. The entry-level apprentices basically start refining the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill, and most of the alchemists present have refined the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill.


    It is impossible to deny.


    Seeing the fresh and genuine Wuwei Guiyuan Pill, the surroundings were silent.


    The strong man succeeded, following the steps guided by Yang Teng, successfully refining a furnace of five flavor Guiyuan Dan.


    There is no need to question the authenticity of Wuwei Guiyuan Pill, just put it in front of them.


    What made Master Wang and many alchemists incomprehensible was that the alchemy techniques taught by Yang Teng to this alchemist were completely different from their usual alchemy methods, and were different from the beginning!


    Why is this happening? Is there any other alchemy in the future?


    Regardless of alchemy or refining technique, or even a certain kind of cultivation technique, it is the most perfect inheritance that has been improved and gradually perfected by countless people.


    So alchemy must be a technique that everyone recognizes.


    So what is the explanation for the alchemy taught by Yang Teng?


    Master Wang felt the burning pain in this old face.


    "How is it possible! Why is this? What he uses is not alchemy at all, why can he refine the five flavor Guiyuan Dan!" An alchemist whispered to himself with a confused expression.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to believe that alchemy is so simple. Is the alchemy we learned completely useless."


    Many alchemists feel that their outlook on life is about to collapse.


    The alchemy they learned was extremely complicated.


    The same is to refine the Wuwei Guiyuan Pill, and the steps and techniques are far more complicated than those used by the strong man.


    And in terms of time, it also takes much more time than a strong man.


    Yang Teng''s teaching of alchemy to the strong man is simple and straightforward, with only four steps before and after. It is very simple and easy to learn, and can be understood without any foundation.


    This is incredible to them.


    A talented monk who wants to learn alchemy and become an alchemist requires at least more than ten years to learn all the basics before he can start to formally refine the simplest pill.


    This is in sharp contrast to the alchemy taught by Yang Teng.


    Some careful people thought about it calmly.


    If you learn the alchemy taught by Yang Teng, as long as you can control the transformation of the breath into flames and use the divine sense to control, you can refine the pill.


    There is no guarantee to become a master, but there is absolutely no problem in refining a simple pill.


    Without any foundation, a monk with no talent can successfully refine the pill.


    So, what effect would they have achieved with the alchemy masters taught by Yang Teng?


    Calm down and think, instead of standing on the opposite side of Yang Teng, many alchemists are shocked to discover that this simple and effective alchemy will greatly improve their alchemy efficiency.


    Because of the simplification of the complicated techniques, the pill that could not be refined before, it seems that you can try it now, and it should be successful.


    In an instant, many people moved their minds. This unprecedented alchemy can definitely set off a revolution, enough to change the pattern of the alchemy world for thousands of years!


    By learning this kind of alchemy, you can quickly train a large number of alchemists, you can refine more low-level pills, you can try to hit the peak that you couldn''t reach before, and refine those pills that you couldn''t refine before.


    After listening to Yang Teng explaining the steps of alchemy twice, everyone found that it is very easy to learn this kind of alchemy.


    After a moment of silence, lively discussions broke out.


    Most people believe that this simpler and more direct alchemy will bring major changes to the alchemy world and bring more benefits.


    There are also a small number of diehards who think that simple and direct methods are really insulting to alchemy.


    The alchemist is a great profession, and alchemy is not to be desecrated.


    And Yang Teng''s simple and direct method is essentially a disrespect to alchemy and humiliation to countless ancestors.


    Alchemy is the brainchild of countless people and should not be simplified in this way.


    A stubborn alchemist jumped out and pointed at Yang Teng and scolded, "You are destroying alchemy! If all alchemists in the Suan realm are like you, just simplify alchemy, it would be a great disrespect to countless ancestors. !"


    "Yes, people like you are heretics. You should be expelled from the alchemy world, and you will never be allowed to refine pills."


    "Let him hand over the alchemy, kill him, prohibit the spread of this kind of alchemy, if you find that someone uses this kind of alchemy again, you will kill them!"


    There are also many extreme people clamoring to get rid of Yang Teng.


    The brawny man who was still immersed in the joy of successfully refining a pot of pill was stunned by the crusade before him.


    He looked at these alchemists jumping up and down with a face full of puzzlement, and he couldn''t figure out how such a simple and easy alchemy had become a heresy.


    He has been studying alchemy for many years, the complicated techniques have left him at a loss, and the profound and difficult alchemy has kept him unable to cross this threshold, and he can''t refine a furnace of pill by himself.


    Now because of learning this simple alchemy, he can realize his dream, what''s wrong with it?


    Master Wang was still ashamed just now. After seeing the indignation at the scene, a smile appeared on Master Wang''s face.


    A hairy boy who is not famous in the alchemy world dares to break the pattern of the alchemy world, he is looking for death!


    Master Wang knew very well what they thought of these people who clamored for Yang Teng and even wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    These people are all well-known masters in the alchemy world, and they control the right to speak in the alchemy world.


    It can be said that the huge benefits of elixirs and elixir in the future world are closely related to these people.


    Especially alchemy, these people have their own inheritance.


    Any monk who wants to become an alchemy master must spend a huge price to learn from these alchemy masters.


    For example, the brawny man, and the monk who provided the five flavors of Guiyuan Dan.


    Seeking scholars costs a huge price, and it is these alchemy masters who benefit, of course, but after they have collected a huge amount of wealth, there is no guarantee that scholars will succeed.


    Once the alchemy taught by Yang Teng spreads, refining the pill will become very simple.


    Beginners don''t even need to be a teacher, as long as they understand these steps, they can think about alchemy.


    As a result, these alchemy masters will suffer heavy losses.


    More importantly, the old pattern is broken, and it is a small matter for many people to lose their interests. In the future, they will lose the right to speak. This is the most important thing.


    Yang Teng did not expect this to happen. Looking at these excited alchemists, Yang Teng was amused. He has already stated a few steps, can these people stop the spread.

 Chapter 2577: Break and kill

    As for those clamoring to get rid of him, Yang Teng even dismissed it.


    This has to scare these people to what extent, it is actually necessary to use this extreme method.


    Yang Teng was never a good stubborn, with a slight smile on his face, but many people saw a strong murderous in his smile.


    After countless life and death battles, how many times out of the blood sea corpse mountain, Yang Teng''s murderous aura is not pretending to be scary.


    Some people realize that the situation is not good. Now it is not whether Yang Teng can teach the strong man to alchemy, but it has become a dispute between two alchemy techniques.


    Such a fight is deadly!


    Alchemists seldom participate in **** killings. Over time, many people even hate killing. They think that alchemists should be pure alchemists, who concentrate on studying alchemy and refining some more advanced pills. This is alchemy. What the teacher should do.


    Fighting for power shouldn''t involve alchemy masters.


    Today, seeing Yang Teng''s novel alchemy, many people thought that they might also be able to use this alchemy.


    Many people believe that the alchemy shown by Yang Teng is of epoch-making significance, and its contribution to the alchemy world is absolutely huge, even more meaningful than the evocation of emperor pill produced by the holy city fairy.


    Such a great alchemist who has made great contributions to the alchemy world is about to be killed. Are these people who yelled to kill Yang Teng to be crazy!


    Of course, it is impossible for them to stand up and speak for Yang Teng.


    Those alchemists who are clamoring to kill Yang Teng claim to represent the entire alchemy world. Of course, these alchemists who have a good impression of Yang Teng cannot be enemies of the entire alchemy world because they recognize Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    They retreated silently, intending to watch the changes, at least not until the situation became clear, they would not participate in this fight.


    Their behavior can be regarded as supporting Yang Teng in disguise, and the crowd besieging Yang Teng immediately became thinner. Only less than half of the alchemists were still surrounding Yang Teng, vocalizing to eradicate Yang Teng''s heresy.


    The murderous aura in Yang Teng''s eyes grew stronger, and he looked at these clamoring alchemists, "Are you sure you want to kill me!"


    A fierce-looking alchemist pointed at Yang Teng and shouted: "You have shaken the foundation of the alchemy world, and you must be eliminated! You should not live on a heresy like you!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King on the side complained repeatedly, and this kid was really a good player in trouble.


    Only when I came to Tianlin Bieyuan, I hadn''t seen what it was like in Tianlin Bieyuan, and made such a big movement, and there was a tendency for people to blast the whole alchemy world.


    What to do, to support Yang Teng and the entire alchemy world as an enemy, or to wait and see the changes?


    The Golden Winged Eagle King hesitated for a moment, and immediately made a decision.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, the Golden Winged Eagle King said loudly: "With your waste, can you represent the alchemy world!"


    He made up his mind to help Yang Teng. At this time, he would naturally go all out. "The old man put the words here today. I brought the little friend Yang Teng. Whoever dares to touch his hair is against me! "


    Yang Teng did not expect that the Golden Winged Eagle King would go all out to support him. The Golden Winged Eagle King''s tough attitude was about to stand on his side and oppose the entire alchemy world. Yang Teng remembered this favor.


    "Thank you, Senior Eagle King, but these clowns are not worth mentioning!" Yang Teng nodded at the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Immediately he waved at the alchemy masters who clamored the most happily, "Didn''t you keep clamoring to eradicate this heresy of me? I''m right in front of you, hurry up!"


    The posture is extremely arrogant, and he doesn''t take these famous alchemists seriously.


    The fierce face of the alchemist''s blood surged up, and seeing Yang Teng so arrogant, he yelled out of anger: "You fanatic, I want to kill you!"


    He was about to rush towards Yang Teng.


    Was stopped by Master Wang raising his hand.


    The alchemist was puzzled and looked at Master Wang with a look of confusion, "Master Wang, what are you doing to stop me. This kind of heresy, everyone can be blamed, today I will defend the alchemy world!"


    These words made Yang Teng almost spit it out.


    Actually rising to such a height, these guys really look down on him and regard him as an evil spirit outsider.


    Master Wang said indifferently: "Be calm and not restless. An unforgivable mistake should indeed be eradicated. However, we should also give him a chance to correct with the attitude of treating illness and saving others."


    "This child has great talent for alchemy. If this talent can be used in the right place, it may not be a good thing." Master Wang''s righteous words completely stand on the commanding heights of morality.


    The fierce-faced alchemist was very puzzled. Haven''t everyone reached a unified opinion, get rid of Yang Teng and completely eradicate this evil in the alchemy world.


    Why did Master Wang show this attitude again?


    However, out of respect for Master Wang, the alchemist did not ask much.


    Master Wang looked at Yang Teng, "Your talent and potential in alchemy make the old man very pleased. If you can use this talent to the right place, it will definitely be a great blessing in the alchemy world."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Master Wang, do you really think of me as a brat! If you have something to say, let it go! Don''t give me this one!"


    I don''t know if Master Wang is too self-righteous, playing this trick with Yang Teng.


    These few words are nothing more than paving the way for the real purpose behind.


    Master Wang''s face suddenly became very ugly. He wanted to attack on the spot, encouraging these alchemists to swarm up and destroy Yang Teng.


    After thinking about it, he hadn''t achieved his real goal yet, and tried to suppress his anger.


    After he gets what he wants, see how he cleans up this bastard!


    "I don''t care about you, a young man!" Master Wang changed his face quickly. "As a senior in the alchemy world, I have an obligation to prevent you younger generations from going astray."


    "As long as you hand over this kind of alchemy and promise not to use it in the future, I can take care of it for you." Then, Master Wang looked around for a week, "but I don''t know if you can sell it to the old man."


    Shameless!


    The alchemists around immediately understood Master Wang''s mind.


    Putting a good posture for Yang Teng, standing on the commanding heights of morality, isn''t it greedy for Yang Teng''s alchemy?


    Dirty thoughts, but still use such an excuse to cover up, Master Wang is simply shameless!


    After listening to Master Wang''s words, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Master Wang, you look down on yourself too much!"


    "Just because you are a so-called **** master, you also want to worry about my alchemy, and you want me to make a dog leg for you?" Yang Teng''s laughter suddenly became extremely cold, "You dog, I am afraid I have not seen it clearly. The situation!"


    "Based on what you just said, you, including the forces behind you, and everyone who has any relationship with you, will face consequences that you cannot bear!"


    "I can tell you responsibly, you are dead!"


    Yang Teng rarely has such an impulse, because it is not Yang Teng''s character to kill the whole family in a few words. Only the kind of contradiction that cannot be resolved, he must face life and death, will he be cruel.


    Today, this Master Wang completely angered him, and Yang Teng felt that after he came to Chuanyunfeng, Liwei was not enough!


    Killing the golden dog-legged horse first, then scaring away Shi Yucheng, and then abolishing Cheng Guang, the deterrence produced is far from enough!


    These alchemists didn''t fear him, at least they didn''t have the kind of fear from the heart.


    If it is in the Three Realms, would anyone dare to speak to Yang Teng like this.


    Behind him is the powerful force of the Three Realms, what''s to be afraid of!


    Moreover, there will not be a war between the Three Realms and the Suffering Realms just because of a so-called Master Wang.


    "What a vicious young man!" Master Wang''s expression changed drastically. "The most important thing for an alchemist is character. A person with a vicious heart, no matter how talented and potential he is, he is not worthy of being called an alchemist."


    "The alchemy world must not tolerate a vicious person like you!" Master Wang knows how to inspire people''s hearts. He always puts himself on a commanding height and puts Yang Teng on the cruelty.


    "Whether the alchemy world can accommodate me, it''s not your old dog who said it!" Yang Teng took out the void sword.


    The blade is shining, "From ancient times to the present, the right to speak is only in the hands of the powerful!"


    "Whoever is heresy and who is orthodox, just use this knife to speak! Those who want to get rid of my Yang Teng, first weigh whether your dog''s head is hard enough!"


    Yang Teng has never believed in the nonsense of presenting facts and reasoning. He can stand at today''s height, and he can fight it with one punch and one shot.


    The Void Knife was contaminated with the blood of many powerful people to forge his status and achievements.


    "Funatic, you are looking for death!" The fierce-faced alchemist yelled, and at the same time said to Master Wang: "Master Wang, your idea is good, but this fanatic is ignorant, so he must be alert with blood! "


    Master Wang looked up to the sky and sighed, "It''s a pity that a very talented young man. Well, since he can''t return to the right path, he has to get rid of him. So, seal his cultivation and try to leave him a life, old man. Make one last effort."


    Hearing what Master Wang said, many people showed disdain on their faces.


    It''s too hypocritical, Master Wang''s contrived work, isn''t he still thinking about Yang Teng''s alchemy, he still has to say so noble.


    "Boy, you are lucky, Master Wang decided to forgive you for not dying." The alchemist walked towards Yang Teng with a grim look, "So I will greet you well, abolish your cultivation base, shatter your body meridians, and let you later They all live in the days when they can¡¯t survive but cannot die."


    "puff!"


    The blade light flashed, and the alchemist''s head flew up in the air. He opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    A cavity of blood sprayed into the air.


    Yang Teng shook the Void Knife, and said disdainfully: "People who don''t have a lot of skills like such nonsense!"


    The headless body fell down with a puff.


    The scene was silent.


    Yang Teng is like a fierce god, holding a long knife and pointing to Master Wang''s side. "Who else wants to die, I will fulfill you!"

 Chapter 2578: Become famous

    Yang Teng''s brutal performance scared many alchemists out of their bodies.


    Some alchemists who had seen Yang Teng clean up the battle between Cheng Guang and his apprentice were not very surprised by Yang Teng''s performance. Many people came late and did not see the battle.


    A great emperor realm alchemist was so easily beheaded by Yang Teng, he didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot.


    What a ferocious fighting power this is.


    Many people realized that they were wrong.


    Facing such a promising young man with strong combat effectiveness, they treated Yang Teng with such an attitude. Isn''t this making themselves troublesome?


    Although Master Wang has a high status in the alchemy world, he is ultimately a dying and old man. If nothing else, this is already the pinnacle of Master Wang in this life, and he will not have any higher heights.


    Yang Teng is different. Everything Yang Teng has shown indicates that his future will reach a higher level and will never be under Master Wang.


    In the future, he can even become the first person in the alchemy world.


    A simple comparison between the two, it is not difficult to judge that supporting Master Wang will not have any future. Appropriately expressing support for Yang Teng is the wisest choice.


    Many alchemists retired quietly and no longer participated in the battle between Master Wang and Yang Teng.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping with blood, and Lengsen looked at Master Wang''s side.


    "You just clamored to get rid of this heresy of me? Why no one speaks now!" Faced with Yang Teng''s humiliating question, no one dared to speak.


    There are too few alchemists who are good at fighting. Most alchemists are obsessed with alchemy, but ignore this aspect. Not everyone is like Yang Teng. Alchemy is extraordinary, but the fighting power is unmatched.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Yang Teng''s long sword pointed at an alchemist beside Master Wang.


    "It''s you, I remember your name was quite Huan just now, why don''t you talk now!"


    The alchemist panicked for a while, he saw very clearly that the strength of the alchemist who was killed just now was almost the same as his, but he couldn''t even catch Yang Teng with a single shot.


    How can he catch Yang Teng?


    Even if you are fully prepared to catch Yang Teng''s three or five moves, what''s the point? Yang Teng will not kill him in the end.


    "And you, just now you said that you want to completely wipe out my inheritance, I''m standing here, why don''t you make a move!" The second alchemist who was pointed at by Yang Teng with a knife lowered his head. Pretending not to hear Yang Teng''s words.


    "Huh! A group of bullying bullshit! You only know how to bully the weak!"


    These people don''t speak and do nothing, but it doesn''t mean that Yang Teng will let them go.


    He wants to use the heads of these people to stand up and kill a **** river, with a long knife in his hand, so that the subordinate world will always remember him.


    "You don''t talk or do anything, don''t think that I will let you go!" With a burst of shout, Yang Teng danced his sword and rushed towards the crowd.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t stop him, saying that the young man''s murderous intent was too serious. The alchemists on the opposite side had clearly bowed their heads and surrendered. He came forward to deal with him, and this grievance could end here.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was so cruel that he would kill all alchemists who opposed him.


    Isn''t Yang Teng afraid of causing public outrage in the alchemy world?


    At this point, the Golden Winged Eagle King has no choice. Who made him support Yang Teng with a clear-cut stand just now.


    Had to let out a long howl, followed Yang Teng and rushed up.


    "You scum, those who dare to resist, kill without mercy!" The golden winged eagle king prompted the meaning very clearly.


    Tell these alchemists clearly, either give up resistance or run fast, otherwise there is only one dead end.


    Many clever alchemists also reacted and saw Yang Teng carrying a long knife, killing his eyes like a demon god, and daring to resist, immediately rushed in all directions.


    "Puff! Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife was raised and lowered, almost every cut would take away a life.


    Master Wang was shocked to discover that the people killed by Yang Teng were all around him!


    Yang Teng intends to clean up the people around him!


    Master Wang reacted instantly, Yang Teng was not trying to kill these opposing alchemists, but to kill him!


    Chill came from Master Wang''s heart, his fighting power was limited, and because of his old age, he no longer had the courage of the past, so there was no strength to fight Yang Teng.


    When will you not run at this time!


    Master Wang didn''t even think about it, taking advantage of Yang Teng''s pursuit of an alchemist, he rushed into the void.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed an alchemy master and chased him in the direction of Master Wang''s escape.


    "You old thing, I just thought of running away now, don''t you think it''s too late!" Divine Sense locked Master Wang and increased the speed to the extreme, Yang Tengfei quickly hung behind Master Wang.


    Feeling Yang Teng''s breath getting closer and closer, Master Wang was frightened.


    The dangerous aura had come to the back, and Master Wang knew that he would not be able to escape Yang Teng''s pursuit if he continued to escape.


    "Master Yang, please do it slowly, and listen to the old man." Master Wang exclaimed, "I know that I was wrong, as long as you are willing to let me go, Master Yang, from now on I will never go against Master Wang and offer all my belongings. ..."


    "You old dog thinks so beautifully. After killing you, all your belongings are mine. Who dares to fight with me!" Yang Teng slashed.


    "Puff!" The long knife fell from behind, splitting Master Wang in half from top to bottom.


    "Damn old thing, at the moment when you were against me, you should have thought that you would endure this kind of fate!" Yang Teng poked at Master Wang''s body, then turned around and turned back to the scene.


    Yang Teng returned to the pavilion, and the alchemists who were clamoring to destroy him had already dispersed. Who would dare to wait for him on the spot.


    The alchemists who had not participated in the battle were still waiting for Yang Teng to return.


    They all understand that starting today, the pill refining world in the Suan world has completely changed.


    The former Pill King Cheng Guang, the current Pill King Shi Yucheng, and the famous alchemy masters such as Tianlin Bieyuan, have all passed away.


    In the future, the alchemy world is very likely to be just a battle between two people.


    Yang Teng and the holy city fairy!


    How many people are not convinced but helpless, and how many people are jealous.


    However, everyone knows that no one can stop Yang Teng''s strong rise.


    This young man who had just arrived at Chuanyunfeng showed the strength to overwhelm everything, using his strong performance to force everyone to recognize him.


    There are also some sensible people who think that Yang Teng''s strong rise must be more accidental.


    His strength, the rise is inevitable.


    However, because of several provocations and even death threats, he made a strong counterattack, which made him a rising star in the world of powerful alchemy within a few days.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming back, the alchemists who were waiting on the scene came over to get close to Yang Teng.


    These people are also very clear that even though Yang Teng''s performance is very cruel, from the beginning, Yang Teng did not seem to provocate anyone. Judging from this point, Yang Teng does not seem to be the kind of person who is not easy to contact.


    Yang Teng kept a faint smile, greeted these people, completely without the brutal and ferocious attitude just now.


    There was still blood in the air, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Everyone, we can be regarded as acquaintances, and I will ask you to take care of them in the future." Yang Teng''s posture was very correct.


    "I dare not dare, I will ask Master Yang for advice in the future."


    "Master Yang, I will ask you about alchemy in the future, and I implore Master Yang for his advice."


    Yang Teng smiled and agreed.


    The brawny man and the alchemist who wanted to learn alchemy from him stood beside Yang Teng with a look of anxiety.


    The strong man tried several times to speak, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    Yang Teng put a smile away and said to the brawny man: "I have taught you alchemy, and you can also make alchemy alone. The agreement between us has been completed, and you and I have nothing to do with you from now on."


    Ugh! The brawny man sighed leisurely in his heart, his momentary confusion made the relationship between the two unable to go further.


    Yang Teng was besieged by Master Wang and others, and the strong man did not stand beside Yang Teng, but chose to watch.


    He knew the energy of Master Wang very well. Although Yang Teng had humiliated the two Pill Kings in succession before, the strong man didn''t think Yang Teng had the ability to challenge Master Wang.


    After all, there are so many alchemists who want to eradicate Yang Teng.


    He thought that Yang Teng would be eliminated by these alchemists eventually, and he did not dare to oppose these alchemists.


    The end result is completely the opposite.


    When Yang Teng needed help, he did not stand up.


    What Yang Teng promised him has also been done, what face does he have to continue to follow Yang Teng.


    The strong man bowed his hand to Yang Teng in shame, and then walked outside the Tianlin Garden.


    The other is the alchemist who wants to learn alchemy from Yang Teng.


    When he saw Yang Teng being besieged by Master Wang with a group of people, he was scared to death. How dare he be an enemy of the entire alchemy world!


    He would never have thought of this ending when he was killed. Master Wang, who had a huge influence in Tianlin Bieyuan, was killed by Yang Teng. All the alchemists who besieged Yang Teng had to escape either death or death.


    I believe that from now on, looking at the entire alchemy world, there are not many people who dare to be an enemy of Yang Teng.


    He failed to make the right choice at such a critical moment.


    He is different from the strong man. The strong man only fulfills his wish of alchemy alone, and has fulfilled this wish. The strong man cannot become a master of alchemy.


    I didn''t support Yang Teng this time, so I won''t be in contact with Yang Teng in the future.


    But he wanted to learn alchemy from Yang Teng. He also thought about worshipping Yang Teng''s school and becoming Yang Teng''s disciple.


    With such a poor performance, would Yang Teng still teach him alchemy?


    Of course Yang Teng will not!


    Although the behavior of this alchemist was not betraying him, it also made Yang Teng extremely disgusted. "I promised you to teach you alchemy. I have taught that strong man alchemy twice before, and you must have heard it too. This is my alchemy. It is said that the master leads the way to practice in individuals, and there is only so much I can teach you. , What kind of height you can reach depends on your own efforts and


    Comprehend it. "


    Yang Teng blasted away the alchemist very rudely.


    He was not so generous, he chose to watch the excitement when he was besieged, and wanted to let him guide alchemy and dream! Many people feel sorry for this alchemist, and the opportunity can slip away if they hold it in their hands. Who can blame this.

 Chapter 2579: Scolding at the door

    No one feels sorry for the strong man and the alchemist, this is their own choice, and they must bear the consequences.


    Yang Teng resolutely, completely in the expectation of these alchemists, facing the provocation of a powerful enemy, he can make the strongest counterattack, and he will certainly not tolerate such two people.


    No one cares about the two hapless guys. Everyone surrounded Yang Teng, trying to get closer to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not too arrogant, and talked to these people normally.


    He understands these methods very well, and some of the previous practices will definitely make some people in the alchemy world think about him. Although there is no need to please these people, there is no need to make the relationship too rigid.


    After a long time, Yang Teng said to everyone: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I still have something to do, let''s have a chance to communicate again, okay."


    After some exchanges, everyone found that Yang Teng was not as difficult to reach as he imagined. On the contrary, he was very approachable. This is too rare. Such a sharp-edged young man can even say that he has made great achievements in the alchemy world. Talking with them is not easy.


    When Yang Teng was about to leave, someone couldn''t help but say, "Do you have anything else?"


    None of these people wanted Yang Teng to leave like this.


    During the conversation, they asked a lot of questions about alchemy. Yang Teng''s insights were completely different from their usual knowledge of alchemy. It sounded so novel, and it made many people feel refreshed. The same, I saw something unprecedented.


    Yang Teng kept a faint smile and said, "In fact, it doesn''t matter. The Holy City Fairy invited me to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan. I accepted the invitation and I had to go to the appointment."


    what! Countless pairs of eyes looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    The holy city fairy actually invited Yang Teng to participate in the appreciation of Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan!


    This lucky guy actually got the favor of the holy city fairy.


    At this moment, I do not know how many people''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    It''s right to think about it again, Yang Teng''s strength is absolutely qualified to be invited by the Holy City Fairy.


    Not to mention that he humiliated the two pill kings and the master beheading king, only the alchemy displayed by Yang Teng, he was qualified.


    "Master Yang, then you go quickly, don''t waste time."


    "The invitation to the Fairy of the Holy City is the right thing. We can''t delay Master Yang''s time anymore."


    Everyone stepped aside, giving way to a path.


    Yang Teng gestured to the crowd, and then left the crowd with the Golden Winged Eagle King, Wu Tian followed behind with his head high.


    He knew that his master was not an ordinary person, and he would receive great attention no matter where he went, but his performance after coming to the Suburb Realm still shocked Wu Tian.


    No wonder the master can conquer the Three Realms, this is a manifestation of absolute strength!


    "Boy, have you really received the invitation from the Fairy of the Holy City?" After leaving Tianlin Garden, the Golden Winged Eagle King asked uncertainly.


    He was very suspicious that this was an excuse Yang Teng made to get rid of the entanglement of those alchemists.


    Yang Teng deliberately said: "If you have received an invitation, let''s try it out, but I can''t guarantee that I will be rejected by the holy city fairy when I get there. If Senior Eagle King is not afraid of embarrassment, join me. Go ahead."


    "You fellow!" Golden Winged Eagle King glared at Yang Teng, "It must be the fairy of the holy city who saw your performance secretly and transmitted the sound to you, otherwise, how could you have such confidence."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "You still don''t believe what I said. Just let the process light. It is the condition for me to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan. It has nothing to do with my performance."


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay time." The Golden Winged Eagle King is also eager to see the Holy City Fairy.


    The holy city fairy lives at the top of Chuanyun Peak.


    When you reach the top of Chuanyun Peak, you have already entered the scope of the holy city. In fact, the castle that crosses the top of Yunfeng Peak is the holy city in the mind of the alchemist.


    There are only a handful of people in the alchemy world who are qualified to enter that castle.


    Even Pill Kings like Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang, it is not easy to enter the castle, they must be allowed to enter.


    As for other ordinary alchemists, don''t even think about it. Being able to enter the Tianlin Garden and communicate with other alchemists is already their greatest honor in coming to the holy city.


    Hovering all the way up, after two full hours, the three talents came to the top of Chuanyun Peak.


    Looking at the castle shaped like an alchemy furnace, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile, "The people who built the castle are really interesting. They actually built such a wonderful shape."


    "You may not know that when the first city lord came to Chuanyunfeng, he took a good look at this place, and then started a sect here. In order to gain fame, he came up with such a way to build a strange castle, and then So many people know about this."


    Yang Teng nodded, the method of the first city lord was obviously successful.


    Without the initial reputation, the holy city may not have its current status and prosperity.


    The three came to the gate of the castle.


    The guards guarding the castle blocked the three of them, "Stop coming!"


    It is indeed a holy place in the alchemy world, and the guards guarding the city gate are all quasi emperors like Yang Teng!


    The Golden Winged Eagle King did not dare to hold the emperor''s frame, and said to the other party very politely: "This commander, we are invited to participate in the appreciation of the emperor''s emperor pill by the holy city fairy, please let us in."


    The guard looked at the three of them, "You guys have invitations."


    The Golden Winged Eagle looked at Yang Teng, "Did the holy city fairy give you an invitation?"


    He brought Yang Teng to Chuanyun Peak. After Yang Teng climbed to Chuanyun Peak, he had been with the Golden Winged Eagle King. The Golden Winged Eagle King did not see any invitations.


    "There is no invitation." Yang Teng shook his head and said: "The Holy City Fairy gave me a message and invited me to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan. She didn''t mention the invitation."


    "You are not allowed to enter without invitations!" The guard waved his hand impatiently, "Such a major event is not allowed to have any hidden dangers. Anyone who wants to enter the holy city must hold an invitation issued by the fairy himself."


    "The fairy of the holy city did send me the sound, otherwise why would I come here." Yang Teng was also very unhappy. He promised the fairy of the holy city before letting Cheng Guang go, but he came to the castle but was The guard stopped outside.


    What does the holy city fairy mean, do you want to break the contract!


    "Joke! Your so-called sound transmission can make me believe you, can you let you in!" The guard looked at Yang Teng with a bad look, "There are too many liars like you, so don''t use these little tricks in front of me!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank suddenly, "You can go in and tell the holy city fairy that I''m here, Yang Teng, and ask her if I can go in!"


    "What? You still want me to go in and report it to you!" The guard said angrily, "What kind of attitude do you have, if it weren''t for my fairy''s order, believe it or not, I will leave you to Chuanyunfeng!"


    Yang Teng smirked, "Okay, it is indeed the holy city in the alchemy world, and a guard dog is so powerful!"


    Yang Teng''s voice filled with breath, raised his voice to the highest level, and said loudly: "Yang Teng was invited to come, but I wonder if the holy city fairy can let me enter the holy city!"


    "Don''t make noise!" The guard was furious with anger, "You dare to make a big noise here, you are dead!"


    "Holy City Fairy, is that how you treat the distinguished guests! I agreed to your condition, but you let the watchdog block me. Do you think that would make me ashamed!"


    Yang Teng ignored the guard, but got even more vigorous, "Holy City Fairy, let me not go in, please give me a word. Don''t worry, I Yang Teng is not the kind of person who is not the kind of skinny face, you can break the contract, I Yang Teng I won''t beg you to go in!"


    The golden-winged eagle king on the side turned green.


    Didn¡¯t it say that I received the invitation from the fairy of the holy city?


    It''s all right now, after such a disturbance, he has become a focal point again.


    Several guards drew out their swords and pointed at Yang Teng, "Shut up to me, dare to make noise and kill Wushe!"


    "Holy City Fairy, is this your way of hospitality? You actually asked the guard to point at me with a sword!" Yang Teng shouted coldly, "Well, since your Holy City Fairy broke the contract, the Holy City does not welcome me Yang Teng , I''m leaving!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    "Wait!" A voice came from the city gate.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man walking out of the city gate.


    With a big belly, the white fat image is more like a businessman than a monk.


    Hearing this person''s cry, Yang Teng stopped and looked back coldly.


    With a polite smile on his face, the middle-aged man walked up to Yang Teng a few steps.


    "This is Master Yang. Forgive me for being a step late, and also ask Master Yang to forgive me." The middle-aged man said so, but his face was not apologetic.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Who are you? Could it be that the fairy of the holy city is you?"


    The smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly froze, "Master Yang is joking, how could I be a holy city fairy, I am..."


    "I don''t care who you are, let''s talk about it, holy city fairy what does this mean, invited me to appreciate Yuhua Chengdi Dan, but let me block me out of the door, is this because Yang Teng wants to bully me!" Yang Teng The tough attitude made the Golden Winged Eagle King complain.


    Xin said that this man is too provocative, and this is all about seeing the holy city fairy, can''t he lower his posture.


    "Well, I think Master Yang must have misunderstood. I received an order from Fairy, isn''t this coming to meet Master Yang right away. The people below are not sensible, so I hope Master Yang doesn''t mind." The middle-aged man said with a cold face. Said.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng''s expression became colder, "According to you, mine is wrong. I shouldn''t be familiar with a few watchdogs!"


    Wu Tian is a little strange. It stands to reason that this is not Yang Teng''s character. The master never cares about these subordinates. What happened today.


    "You said you just rushed over, so who was hiding in the door just now to watch the excitement!" Yang Teng said angrily, "I don''t know how to offend you, so I actually gave me this set. I really thought I was bullying. Right!"


    "No matter who you are, you are just a subordinate of the Holy City. I am a guest of your master. How dare you treat me like this? This is what you meant, or the meaning of the fairy of the Holy City!" Faced with Yang Teng''s question, the middle-aged man''s face was suddenly covered with cold sweat.

 Chapter 2580: The Mountain Gate

    It turned out to be so!


    The Golden Winged Eagle King had a strange thought in his heart. He misunderstood Yang Teng just now. He thought that this young man always likes to cause trouble. No matter where he goes, he likes to make a big noise. He also wants to make trouble when he comes to the Holy City. It.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to put it bluntly, he would never have thought that this middle-aged man would hide behind the door. All of this was a trick of the middle-aged man.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t blame the Golden Winged Eagle King. He just didn¡¯t expect that Yang Teng, who was personally invited by the Fairy of the Holy City, would be turned away by others. Will be targeted.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King did not use his spiritual knowledge to probe the door behind.


    Yang Teng is different, he has experienced too many things.


    Being blocked by the guard, Yang Teng felt a little abnormal.


    It stands to reason that the holy city has the supreme status in the alchemy world, and no one will come here. Only when the holy city fairy is invited will they come to this castle.


    The invited guests must be distinguished guests.


    The Holy City does not say that it opens the door to welcome the distinguished guests, at least it makes no sense to keep the guests out.


    There must be something in it.


    That''s why Yang Teng released the divine sense probe.


    Although the middle-aged man had tried to shield his breath, he was still detected by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng paid more attention to the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    I deliberately said a few angry words, and detected a slight change in the breath of the middle-aged person through my spiritual sense. This is the change brought about by the emotional change of the middle-aged person.


    Yang Teng is even more sure that someone is definitely targeting him!


    That''s why Yang Teng flung his sleeves and left.


    The middle-aged man was sweating coldly. He really couldn''t figure it out. He had already shielded his breath, why would Yang Teng know that he was hiding inside the door.


    Middle-aged people try their best to calm themselves down, this is the holy city, the holy land in the mind of alchemists!


    Yang Teng is just a quasi-emperor realm alchemist, even if he has gained some fame after arriving at Chuanyunfeng, so what!


    Is it possible that Yang Teng will turn his face in public? He doesn''t want to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan!


    In the memory of middle-aged people, no one dared to make trouble here, let alone a small quasi-emperor realm alchemist.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s waist is much straighter.


    "Master Yang, I think you have misunderstood it. I didn''t mean anything else. The fairy ordered me to come to greet you, and when he came to the gate, he heard you yelling, what are you doing! Think of this place again!" The middle-aged man changed his face instantly.


    He would not admit that he had hidden inside the door a long time ago, and that Yang Teng was blocked out of the door was also directed by him.


    Yang Teng stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes, "In that case, I have done nothing to wrong you!"


    "There is nothing wronged. Since Yang Daoyou has arrived, please follow me in." The middle-aged man did not dare to be too presumptuous. Although he did not directly contact Yang Teng, he also heard some things after Yang Teng came to Chuanyunfeng. .


    Know that this young man has a very bad temper.


    Since Yang Teng saw through his little tricks, there was no need to hold on to this matter, and it would be bad for him.


    "I''m good at everything, but I have an advantage. I have to figure out everything. I can''t just be so vague!" Yang Teng''s cold attitude made this middle-aged man very angry.


    He no longer pursues Yang Teng''s wanton clamor, what else does Yang Teng want!


    "Young man, don''t get into it. Some things have to be clear. Is it good for you!" The middle-aged man was annoyed, and his tone of voice became much harder.


    "Whether it is good for me, I don''t know. But I''m sure that your attitude towards distinguished guests, once it spreads, will definitely not do you any good!"


    Yang Teng''s threatening tone made this middle-aged man very upset.


    "You!" The middle-aged man held back his anger, he knew that Yang Teng was telling the truth.


    He was just a deacon with a little power, not a high-level person in the Holy City.


    A little deacon dared to keep the guests of the holy city out of the door. This matter can be said to be big or small.


    If it gets to the top, his position as a deacon will definitely not be kept.


    "You and I have never known each other, you actually humiliated me in this way, let''s talk about it, what is the reason! Do you dare to have half a lie, or do not come up with a reason that satisfies me, you know the consequences!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle felt that Yang Teng had made a fuss.


    Having made this middle-aged man bow his head, then he should follow the middle-aged man to enter the gate to participate in the appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan, that is the business, there is no need to care about such a small person.


    Yang Teng thought differently. Yang Teng found that someone despised him, wanted to crush him, or even humiliated him.


    It seems that the prestige is still not enough, and he has been honest with these bastards, and see who dares to provoke him.


    It is definitely not Yang Teng''s character that someone is guilty of being cheap, putting his face together, and not slapped violently.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, I have already said that this is a misunderstanding, what do you want! You can''t kill people, don''t deceive people too much!" the middle-aged man said angrily.


    He made up his mind that he would never admit that this incident was his work, and everything would be evaded to Yang Teng.


    This is a matter without evidence, even if the trouble is big, he is not afraid.


    "Really, dare you say that this is a misunderstanding?" Yang Teng looked at each other coldly.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice came from inside the castle gate. This voice was pleasant to the ear, as clear as a oriole, with a hint of tact.


    "Daoyou Yang, you are also a prominent figure, so don''t embarrass him. This is not in line with your identity."


    Following the voice, a woman walked out of the castle.


    What a godlike woman.


    Yang Teng claimed to have seen countless beautiful women, beauties of all races, but when he saw this woman, his eyes were still bright, and he was surprised by this stunning woman.


    The beauty of a woman is not only the outstanding appearance, but also the dusty temperament of the woman, as if it does not touch the world''s fireworks, and does not have a hint of tackiness.


    "Fairy!" After seeing this woman, the middle-aged man and several guards hurriedly went over to see him.


    Holy City Fairy looked at Yang Teng with beautiful eyes. Although it was the first time I saw Yang Teng, the Holy City Fairy knew everything about Yang Teng after he came to Chuanyun Peak. It can be said that Yang Teng¡¯s every move is under her control. .


    "Friend Daoist Yang is polite." The holy city fairy nodded slightly to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng came back to his senses, "Presumably you are the fairy of the holy city."


    "Exactly." The holy city fairy spoke with an air of fairy.


    "Dare to ask Fairy, did you personally invite me to participate in the appreciation of Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill." Yang Teng asked.


    "Exactly, the people below are not well received, please forgive me, Daoist Yang." Fairy Shengcheng understood that Yang Teng was not very powerful, so he wanted to blame.


    "Then I am surprised, since I am the distinguished guest you invited, even if I don''t greet me grandly, I can''t humiliate me Yang Teng! Could it be that the fairy thinks that Yang Teng doesn''t have any identity background, so he can be bullied!" Yang Teng gazes Burning staring at the Holy City Fairy questioned.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King secretly cried out in his heart that it is unnecessary, just such a small matter, do you have to make ups and downs.


    Wu Tian thinks this is very necessary.


    What status is Yang Teng, the Lord of the Three Realms!


    It can''t be said that looking at the heavens and all realms are super big men who dominate one side, but at least compared to the realm masters, it is definitely not worse!


    If this identity is shown, Yang Teng appears in the Suan Realm, and it stands to reason that the Realm Master in the Suan Realm should lead a crowd to meet him, unless the two sides are mortal enemies.


    The status of the holy city fairy is still much lower than that of the realm master!


    Regardless of this identity, it is said that Yang Teng''s performance after arriving at Chuanyunfeng was enough for the holy city fairy to come out to meet him in person.


    The fact that Yang Teng was humiliated by middle-aged people using small tricks, considering Yang Teng''s identity and background, is definitely not a trivial matter.


    So it must be investigated to the end.


    The Fairy of the Holy City frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with a hint of displeasure, and then he returned to normal.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, he also said that this is a misunderstanding. Does Daoyou Yang have to accuse him of the unwarranted crime." The fairy of the city looked at Yang Teng.


    "Fairy, do you think this is a misunderstanding? In that case, Yang Teng has nothing to do with me!" Yang Teng sneered, "No matter what happens to me, I have to investigate the truth."


    "If, as he said, this matter is a misunderstanding, it is Yang Teng who made unreasonable trouble, and I am willing to apologize to him." Yang Teng asked, "If he deliberately humiliated me, how can the fairy explain it!"


    There was a look of embarrassment on the face of the fairy in the holy city, she found that Yang Teng was too difficult to be entangled, and seemed to be entangled in a wild, but he was arrested.


    "Yang Teng! Who do you think you are!" a young woman behind the holy city fairy shouted angrily: "This is the holy city, not where you go wild!"


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked over. There were a few people standing behind the fairy of the holy city. This woman was one of them. Looking at her attire, she looked like the servant girl by the fairy of the holy city.


    "Fairy, have you seen it? This is the holy city. A small servant dared to shout to me as a guest. From this point of view, it is not a surprise that I have encountered what happened just now."


    "Tianxiu! Don''t be so rude." The holy city fairy scolded the young woman displeased.


    The young woman Tianxiu was still a little unconvinced. She glared at Yang Teng fiercely, muttering: "Just because he is making troubles unreasonably, you shouldn''t let him in!"


    "Fairy, it doesn''t make much sense to continue speaking. I invite you to watch a picture, and you will be right and wrong!" Yang Teng waved his hands as he said.


    A picture appeared in the air above several people.


    It was the middle-aged man who appeared in the picture. He came out of the castle, said something to several guards, and then closed the gate.


    The middle-aged man hid in the door, and then Yang Teng and the three of them came and were stopped by the guards to make things difficult.


    The simple picture has it all! The middle-aged man''s face was green, and he would never have thought that everything he did was shown by Yang Teng!

 Chapter 2581: Targeted everywhere

    When everything was shown in front of everyone, except Wu Tian, ??he was able to remain calm, and all the others looked at the sky with horror.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was shocked, he had never heard of such magical powers.


    Prior to this, Yang Teng gave him the impression that he was irritable, and he would never lose out no matter what.


    Alchemy is the best in the world and is definitely the master of the alchemy world.


    The fighting power is super strong. In the immediate world, not to mention the younger generation, even the long-known great emperor might not have the fighting power like Yang Teng.


    Now, he has seen Yang Teng''s amazing ability.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King retracted his gaze and looked at Yang Teng up and down, as if he did not know Yang Teng.


    The middle-aged man sweats all over his body. These images are exactly what he did. Now he has mouths all over his body, and he can''t whiten his behavior.


    Also dumbfounded were those people behind the fairy of the holy city, especially the woman named Tianxiu, who was shocked by the scene before her eyes. Isn''t it because of the fact that she slapped her severely in the face.


    Tianxiu felt a fierce pain in her face, regretting the improper remarks just now.


    In fact, she has no special relationship with the middle-aged people. They are both holy city monks, working under the holy city fairies. She just simply can''t understand Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude.


    The holy city fairy recovered from the shock, then his face turned pale, and angrily said at the middle-aged man: "I asked you to come to meet the distinguished guest. That''s what you did!"


    The middle-aged man was frightened, cold sweat spread all over his body, and speechless, he kept confessing his mistakes to the holy city fairy, begging Yang Teng for forgiveness, and begging Yang Teng for forgiveness.


    "Why!" the holy city fairy asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to conceal any more, "Fairy Qi, I heard that after Master Yang came to the holy city, there was nothing in the limelight for a while, so I wanted to destroy his spirit..."


    "That''s it?" The holy city fairy looked at the middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he knelt in front of the holy city fairy, "Fairy for your life, one of my fellow brothers died tragically under Master Yang. I have no power to avenge the brother. I want to humiliate Master Yang in this way. Fairy I was wrong. ..."


    What the middle-aged man said made Yang Teng understand the cause of the matter.


    It turned out that this middle-aged brother participated in the battle between Master Wang and Yang Teng and was killed by Yang Teng.


    The middle-aged person was not popular, but because of his limited strength, he had to use this method to humiliate Yang Teng.


    The result was self-defeating and lost himself.


    "Huh!" The holy city fairy left a cold sentence, "Go down, wait for the disposal!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned ashes, and was driven away by several guards. It is estimated that these guards who participated in this matter will not end well.


    The holy city fairy''s face was slightly embarrassed, "Daoyou Yang, I really can''t help but this kind of thing happened."


    "Fairy, can we go in now." Yang Teng didn''t ask how the middle-aged man would end up. Such a small person is not worthy of his concern.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, please!" Fairy Holy City asked Yang Teng to enter.


    According to the strength and status of the cultivation base, the golden winged eagle king should be the dominant among the three.


    But the location is different, and Yang Teng''s current status can no longer be measured by the Emperor Zhun, so he is the real leading figure among the three.


    Entering the castle, Yang Teng found that there was a cave in the castle, which was completely different from the bustling outside.


    The environment here is elegant and quiet, very suitable for alchemy.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    "Friend Daoist Yang, please come with me to identify the emperor emperor pill here." The holy city fairy led the three to a small building.


    Follow the holy city fairy into the small building.


    On the first floor is a spacious and bright hall.


    Yang Teng saw that there were already a dozen monks who were sitting and chatting while drinking tea.


    Seeing the holy city fairy leading Yang Teng and the three of them inside, everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Master Yang Tengyang who created simple alchemy." The holy city fairy introduced Yang Teng to everyone.


    A dozen people had different expressions, some with a smile on their faces, and they nodded slightly at Yang Teng.


    Some stared sharply at Yang Teng.


    Some of them looked disdainful, and looked down upon Yang Teng.


    "I have seen all the seniors." Yang Teng said hello, and then took a seat.


    "Fairy, when will we be able to see the emergence of the emperor pill? It took a lot of time to wait for this Master Yang." A fierce-looking old man asked loudly.


    Yang Teng frowned and didn''t say much. Since he was late, it didn''t matter if someone said a few words.


    "Senior Ren Shan, don''t worry, there are still a few invited guests who haven''t arrived. You can start after they arrive." Shengcheng Fairy explained: "Actually, it''s not that Daoist Yang came late, it''s everyone. Senior is impatient."


    "Why didn''t he come late! I''ll be there until early, shouldn''t his younger generations come at this time? Isn''t he more noble than us!" Ren Shan seemed to be looking for fault on purpose.


    The holy city fairy explained that Yang Teng was not late, but Ren Shan still said so.


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, did he come to the holy city to commit a crime? No matter where he went, he would meet such an unfriendly person.


    When he was about to speak, the Golden Winged Eagle King sitting beside him suddenly said in a deep voice: "Ren Shan, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a dumb!" "The fairy can invite us to participate in the appreciation of the emperor pill today, no If you are making trouble, you''d better put away your set. If you are not convinced, wait until the end of the appreciation and evolvement of the emperor pill, I will accompany you through the tricks, let me see if you have grown in these years!" Very bad tone


    polite.


    He did not receive the invitation from the fairy of the holy city, because Yang Teng, he had this opportunity.


    Not to mention this relationship.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King also noticed it. Regardless of Yang Teng''s troubles everywhere, in fact Yang Teng didn''t take the initiative to provoke troubles, all was caused by Yang Teng''s head before he launched a counterattack.


    Especially in the trading zone, the old grudge between Shi Yucheng and his Golden Winged Eagle King, Yang Teng made his debut, and then he provoked Cheng Guang in Tianlin Bieyuan. The series of battles that followed were actually the original cause. Only because of Shi Yucheng.


    If it''s the root cause, it''s still in his Golden Winged Eagle King.


    The Golden Winged Eagle felt that he must stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the Golden Winged Eagle King. You are not in your Wuji Mountain. What do you do in the Holy City? Do you know alchemy?" Ren Shan pretended to recognize the Golden Winged Eagle King. Said in a mocking tone.


    "I really don''t understand alchemy, this is very self-knowledge, unlike some people who don''t know how to pretend to understand, half-hearted alchemy dares to call themselves alchemists, who makes us thin-skinned." The Golden Winged Eagle King was very rude go back.


    "You! You dare to say that I don''t understand alchemy!" Ren Shan was furious. What he most taboo was that others said he didn''t understand alchemy.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King laughed and said, "Is this still clear? I think everyone knows it very well."


    "The two don''t have to argue, the fairy invited us to come, but it''s not for you to fight." An old man came out to complete the battle.


    "Who is rare to argue with some cheeky." The Golden Winged Eagle King turned his face away, with the word disdain written all over his face.


    Ren Shan was furious, and the elder who made the rounds was kind to persuade him to stop the attack.


    King Golden Winged Eagle transmitted voice to Yang Teng, "This shameless old thing, who claims to be a master of alchemy, can only refine inferior pills. It is simply embarrassing. I really don''t know how he can enter the Holy City."


    Yang Teng said: "Does this have anything to do with me? Why does he target me?"


    "It''s not jealous. This old man is narrow-minded, and you can''t see that others are better than him, especially when you suddenly rise to fame and vaguely become the hottest leading figure in the alchemy world. This old thing is definitely not angry. You want to rely on the old to sell the old."


    Yang Teng is speechless, this can also become the target of being targeted.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was not very detailed, but he did not arrange Ren Shan behind it.


    As he said, Ren Shan''s attainments in alchemy is definitely a half-hearted person, but he likes to appear as an alchemy master.


    Who would dare to face him and say that he was stronger than his alchemy, Ren Shan would soon turn his face.


    Because of his strength and status, sometimes Pill Kings like Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang had to constrain a bit in front of Ren Shan.


    Ren Shan targeted Yang Teng only because Yang Teng humiliated the two alchemy kings and killed Master Wang. Many people considered him to be the first person in the alchemy world in the future.


    Ren Shan didn''t dare to treat the Fairy of the Holy City in this way, but dared to target Yang Teng, who had no identity background.


    Yang Teng emerged, and someone immediately investigated Yang Teng''s identity and background.


    The result was ignorant, Yang Teng seemed to have popped out of a rock, and everything about him stopped before he appeared in the holy city.


    Including Yang Teng''s exercises and combat techniques, etc., I have never seen it before, and there is no record.


    Many people have speculated that Yang Teng may have come from a mysterious continent. He had previously drifted outside the Suburban Realm. The inheritance of this line has never appeared in the Suburban Realm.


    Although this mysterious inheritance is very mysterious, it also means that this inheritance is not strong!


    Otherwise, how could he be born.


    Ren Shan was also looking at others, thinking that Yang Teng was a bully, so he targeted Yang Teng.


    People came one after another.


    Yang Teng observed it carefully, and he found that it was not only the strong in the Great Emperor realm, but also the quasi-emperor realm monks who came here to participate in the appreciation of the emperor''s emperor pill.


    Excluding him and Wu Tian, ??there are also ten quasi emperors.


    Yang Teng communicated to the Golden Winged Eagle King, "These quasi-emperors are the rising stars in the alchemy world, right? Their potential in alchemy must be very strong."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was taken aback for a moment, and then spread the voice: "Where are they alchemists, but they are quasi-emperors with certain potential." "Forgot to tell you, the holy city fairy invited people to come and appreciate the emperor emperor pill. In order to verify the efficacy of the Yuhua Chengdi Pill, ten quasi emperors were specially invited. I guess it may be that these ten people are to take the Yuhua Chengdi Pill, and use this method to verify the efficacy."

 Chapter 2582: Ren Shan again

    Yang Teng fell into deep thought after hearing the voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    It seems that the so-called appreciation of Yuhua Chengdi Dan is not that simple.


    The eruption into the emperor pill refined by the holy city fairy, most likely has not been verified, and is not a real success.


    However, the method of the holy city fairy also puzzled Yang Teng. Since the eruption into the emperor pill has been refined, why have to find outsiders to verify it.


    The huge holy city can''t even find ten quasi emperors.


    What''s the hidden secret in it?


    Or, in other words, are there any side effects from taking Yuhua Chengdi Pill?


    At the beginning, Yang Teng had also refined some pill that was used to attack the barrier of cultivation. He still knew better about this aspect. The more powerful the pill, the more obvious the side effects.


    Some pills did improve the cultivation base of the monks, but they would prevent the monks taking the pills from improving their cultivation for a long time in the future.


    Even some pills with super potency, after taking them, the cultivation base of the cultivator will be completely locked, and it will not be possible to improve the cultivation base in the future.


    Therefore, taking the pill that impacts the barrier repair is a last resort, and if you don''t take it, try not to take it.


    Yang Teng had also refined a pill without side effects, but he himself would not take it. This practice of taking a pill to attack a higher level of cultivation would make the foundation unstable.


    Unstable foundation will result in high cultivation base and poor strength.


    Yang Teng''s current strength is entirely the result of his own hard work.


    But he did not reject this kind of pill. After all, many people have poor talents, and their cultivation has reached the bottleneck, no matter how hard they work, they can''t go further.


    If you can improve your cultivation realm by taking pills, this is also a good thing.


    As Yang Teng was thinking about it, he heard the fairy of the holy city say, "Thank you for being able to be on time for the appointment." Everyone hurriedly said that they could not get the invitation of the fairy of the holy city to come to participate in the appreciation of the emperor eruption pill, which is a good thing everyone dreams of. How many powerful overlord-level powerhouses came to the holy city and wanted to see the eruption into the emperor pill with their own eyes, and wanted to have an interview with the holy city fairy


    , To get closer, there is no such opportunity.


    It can be said that the influence of the holy city fairy is no longer limited to the alchemy world, and her every move involves the attention of the entire subdued world.


    From this point of view, neither the two Pill Kings Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang, the so-called Master Wang, nor the rising star Yang Teng could not reach the realm of the holy city fairy.


    "Some time ago, based on the remaining ancient alchemy, I successfully refined the Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill. I invite you to come today, just to verify the efficacy of the Yuhua Cheng Emperor Pill, please be a witness."


    With that, the holy city fairy moved his eyes to Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng quickly straightened his posture and listened quietly.


    "Originally, I invited Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang, two pill kings, as the main witnesses for this appreciation of Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill. However, for some reason, the two pill kings left Chuanyunfeng."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yang Teng, and for a well-known reason, the two Dan Kings left halfway because of this young man.


    "The two highly respected alchemy masters are not present, and an authoritative master is still needed to testify. I would like to invite Master Yang Tengyang as a witness. I don''t know what you think." The holy city fairy asked everyone for their opinions.


    The guest is casual, although some of the people here are not very convinced by Yang Teng, but the holy city fairy has spoken, always trying to give the owner a face.


    Moreover, some of the alchemists present here are inferior to the two pill kings in terms of ability or status, and they also consciously didn''t say much.


    If others don''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that Ren Shan will agree.


    He showed strong hostility to Yang Teng just now, and now he heard that the fairy of the holy city actually let Yang Teng take the lead to witness this great historical moment.


    Ren Shan''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    If two pill kings were present, Ren Shan would not say anything. After all, the strength and status of those two pill kings were shared by the people in the alchemy world.


    What is Yang Teng!


    Was his process of defeating the two pill kings glorious? It was not the two pill kings defeated by alchemy at all. Why can he be a witness to this great event!


    Yang Teng was also a little surprised. He didn''t think he was not qualified, but his reputation was not enough. There must be many people in the alchemy world who were not convinced. The holy city fairy actually let him be this witness, and spreading it out will inevitably cause a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Speaking of which, Dan King Shi Yucheng really cares about face, isn¡¯t it because he was slapped in the face by Yang Teng in the trading area. This little thing made him so worried that he didn¡¯t even come to appreciate Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan and missed this testimony. A great moment in history.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to refuse, he had already shown his head, and there was no need to make everyone look at him.


    I heard Ren Shan yin and yang saying weirdly: "Fairy, it stands to reason that this is your business. We shouldn''t have any objections to whoever is to be a witness, but you also said that the previously confirmed witnesses are the two Pill Kings."


    "Presumably the fairy wants to let his respected predecessors witness this great moment."


    "Without the two pill kings, there are other great alchemists in the alchemy world. I don''t know why the fairy chose this hairy boy, is there no one in the alchemy world for a while!" Ren Shan said, not only Yang Teng''s face was unhappy, and the face of the holy city fairy was also ugly.


    "Senior Ren, what do you mean by this? Do you have any objections to the decision I made." The Holy City Fairy also made a decision after repeated consideration.


    The two pill kings were humiliated by Yang Teng, and they were sure that they could no longer come as witnesses, which caught the fairy of the holy city by surprise.


    She thought about a lot of alchemy masters, but was eventually denied.


    These masters do have a certain prestige and status, but they do not have absolutely convincing status and strength.


    It can be said that under the two pill kings Shi Yucheng and Cheng Guang, the alchemy world presents a pattern of blooming flowers.


    Every well-known alchemy master has his own unique side, but he is not considered to be able to dominate the crowd.


    Finally, he had no choice but to focus on Yang Teng.


    The holy city fairy valued Yang Teng not because he humiliated the two pill kings, but because of the alchemy shown by Yang Teng!


    This kind of unprecedented alchemy was validated immediately by the Holy City Fairy. She found that this new alchemy process was simple, but the effect was surprisingly good, much stronger than the alchemy commonly used in the alchemy world.


    Using this method to refine alchemy, the Holy City Fairy refined a pot of pill. She was surprised to find that both the time and the effect were very obvious, and it was more efficient than the general alchemy.


    If you don''t consider Yang Teng''s age and his position in the alchemy world, based on this kind of alchemy, Yang Teng can be called the number one person in the alchemy world and the greatest alchemist in the world.


    "Ren Shan, there is nothing for you here. No matter who has this qualification, you are not qualified anyway! Don''t find yourself unhappy in the good days!" The Golden Winged Eagle King was very tough, and he was completely on Yang Teng''s side.


    "You **** eagle, do you really think that Ren Shan is a bully!" Ren Shan stood up suddenly, glaring at the Golden Winged Eagle King, and was about to turn his face with the Golden Winged Eagle King. "I think you are bullying the weak. Why did Yang Teng offend you? You target him everywhere!" King Golden Winged Eagle said angrily: "Although I am not a member of the alchemy world, I also know that the alchemy world has been all taken for so many years. Controlled by a group of old guys, such a talented person hasn''t appeared in many years


    Young man now. "


    "If it weren''t for the holy city fairy to refine the emperor pill, your pill refining world will decline more and more."


    "Now that there are two young talents who can revitalize the alchemy world, is it possible that you have to show your old qualifications and suppress Yang Teng!" The Golden Winged Eagle King glared at Ren Shan. "Senior Eagle King and calm down." Yang Teng stood up, looking sharply at Ren Shan, "Senior Ren Shan, since you question my qualifications, then I would like to ask you, are you qualified! You are alchemy! What achievements have been made in this regard, let¡¯s talk about it and let me grow up as a junior


    experience. "


    "You! Me!" Ren Shan was speechless when asked by Yang Teng.


    What achievements did he have in alchemy?


    Ren Shan couldn''t say it himself, so it was impossible to tell Yang Teng that he could refine many middle-level medicines.


    Why not raise the grade pill, because he can''t refine high-level pill at all!


    "Okay, what Senior Ren Shan said is right, it''s because I didn''t think about it well." The Holy City Fairy resolved the tension.


    "I don''t know, seniors, who have any different opinions, do you think Master Yang is suitable, and who is more suitable as a witness."


    The holy city fairy asked so, who can say anything.


    Saying against Yang Teng is tantamount to offending the Holy City Fairy and Yang Teng at the same time, and offending the two most popular people in the alchemy world. Isn''t that uncomfortable for oneself?


    Besides, behind Yang Teng there is a Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Yang Teng is not clear about the position of the Golden Winged Eagle King in the Suburb Realm, and these people here are all clear.


    This is almost equivalent to the leader of the orc race outside the human race in the immediate world.


    "The old man has no objections. It makes no sense to argue over this trivial matter and delay business. Isn''t it a witness? Anyway, the old man doesn''t understand alchemy and recognizes the person chosen by the fairy." The old man sitting in a prominent position Speak.


    "Special Envoy Hong''s words are very reasonable, don''t worry about these things, let''s get to the topic as soon as possible." Another person expressed support for the Holy City Fairy.


    "This is Hong Yubin, the special envoy sent by the realm master. His words can completely represent the opinions of the realm master. That old dog will never dare bark any more." The Golden Winged Eagle spoke to Yang Teng.


    Sure enough, after the Special Envoy Hong expressed his views, these people here all agreed, and they all believed that this little matter was not a tangled matter.


    As for whether they will continue to struggle in their hearts, that is their own business.


    The Fairy of the Holy City glanced at Ren Shan with a profound look. Then he announced: "Then next, please witness the effect of the eruption into the emperor pill!"

 Chapter 2583: Live pill

    With twists and turns, and after so many things in just a few days, I can finally see Yuhua Chengdi Dan.


    Yang Teng was inevitably a little excited.


    The fairy of the holy city waved, and ten beautiful maids walked in, each holding a tray in his hand.


    There is a jade bottle on each tray.


    The exciting eruption into the emperor pill must be in the jade bottle.


    The ten maids stood in line.


    "Everyone, inside these jade bottles are the eruption emperor pill I refined." The holy city fairy pointed to the jade bottle in the hand of the maid and said, "Because the refining materials are scarce, and because my pill refining ability is limited, I can only Refined ten eruption into emperor pills."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the elixir and refining techniques of eclosion to emperor pill, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    But he knew that it would be very difficult to refine a pill of this level, and it could not be an elixir that can be seen everywhere. There are many types of elixir that are rare in the world.


    Moreover, refining a pill of this level will definitely consume effort, time and effort.


    The holy city fairy can use a broken ancient alchemy to refine ten emperor pill formation. This is definitely a huge achievement, and he can be called the first person in the alchemy world.


    Yang Teng paid tribute to the holy city fairy in his heart.


    Everyone stared fiercely at the jade bottles, no matter what the holy city fairy said.


    "I want to remind everyone that the eruption emperor pill has not been verified. As to whether my refining methods and techniques are in line with the ancient alchemy, whether the eruption emperor pill I refined has the effect of impacting the realm of the emperor, these are still doubtful."


    "We all believe in you, the fairy. The eruption that you refine into the emperor pill is absolutely effective. It will not pretend to be a pill refining master with some ignorant people." Ren Shan interjected, but looked at Yang. Teng over there.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to take care of Ren Shan, this old guy who relied on the old and sold the old, was not guilty of his common knowledge.


    "Thank you for the trust of Senior Ren, but these things are best to be said before." The holy city fairy looked solemn.


    "Taking the eruption to become the emperor pill, you may leap into the sky, break through the barrier of cultivation, and become a powerful person in the realm of the emperor. But it may also have bad consequences, ranging from harm to the body, and ruining one''s cultivation."


    The holy city fairy looked at the ten quasi emperors, "Are you all ready, have you decided to take the emperor emperor pill?"


    These ten people were indeed the monks she had invited to verify the efficacy of the emperor pill.


    The ten of them have one thing in common, their talents in cultivation are limited, and it is not easy to become a quasi-emperor monk.


    Such talent is placed in the universe, it is impossible to become a monk of the Holy King.


    That is to say, such a relaxed cultivation environment as Xujie allowed them to achieve such achievements.


    The mediocre talent is their greatest barrier, and the advanced quasi-emperor is already their greatest achievement in this life, and it is impossible to attack the realm of the great emperor.


    This is not something acquired by hard work.


    If you can use your own efforts to hit the realm of the emperor, who would choose to take the pill.


    Ten quasi-emperors expressed their views at the same time that they were willing to take the emperor emperor pill, and there would be no resentment against the holy city fairy.


    The powerhouses who came with these ten quasi-emperors also expressed their opinions to the holy city fairy, this is their own choice, no matter what the consequences, it has nothing to do with the holy city fairy.


    "Well, please, after you have watched Yuhua Chengdi Dan, start taking it." The fairy in the holy city ordered the ten maids to open the jade bottle.


    The jade bottle was opened, and the ten maids poured out the emperor pill and placed it on the tray.


    The room was filled with a strange fragrance instantly.


    The tangy aroma came, and Yang Teng immediately felt his energy lifted, as if his body was full of power.


    Not to mention the final effect of the eruption into the emperor pill, the power contained in the pill alone made Yang Teng conclude that this is a very strong pill.


    Ten feathers turned into emperor pills, red as blood, just like ten huge drops of blood.


    Everyone got up and came to the front to watch Yuhua Chengdi Dan.


    Yang Teng also leaned over.


    As if it had life, Yang Teng even saw the bright red on the surface of the pill flowing, as if a film was wrapped in fresh blood, and the blood kept flowing inside.


    "Could it be that this is a living pill!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but whispered.


    Other people''s attention was on the emperor eruption pill, no one paid attention to Yang Teng''s fuss, but the holy city fairy gave Yang Teng a surprised look.


    Yang Teng observed carefully and found that the bright red flow in the erupting emperor pill was very regular.


    The outward flow is always in the direction of the center, and then from the center to the outside, endlessly circulating.


    What a miraculous pill!


    Yang Teng II was both an alchemist, and he has made great achievements in this life, and he can be called the first person in the three realms of alchemy.


    But this was the first time he had seen this kind of life medicine.


    Never heard of it!


    Suddenly, a pill flashed in Yang Teng''s mind.


    Beast pill!


    The fresh characteristics of the eruption into the emperor pill are quite similar to the beast pill.


    Long ago, Yang Teng used to refine the animal pill, and this pill was also amazing.


    After taking the animal pill, you will have some of the abilities of a different animal.


    The animal pill is a consumable item. After the effect of the medicine is over, the body will have a sense of fatigue, because the ability beyond the level will consume the spiritual energy in the monk''s body.


    However, Yang Teng could supplement with Spirit Gathering Pill.


    After the cultivation level was improved, Yang Teng hadn''t refined the beast pill for many years.


    Seeing the eruption into the emperor pill, Yang Teng inexplicably thought of the beast pill.


    The fairy of the holy city immediately retracted his gaze and said to the ten quasi-emperors: "Ten emperor emperor pill are here. You can pick one of them to take."


    What''s a good choice? Even Yang Teng, a master alchemist, couldn''t tell the difference between the ten emperor pill.


    He used his divine knowledge to explore the emperor eruption pill, and was shocked to discover that, just as he exclaimed, the emperor eruption pill really seemed to have life!


    He felt that the Yuhua Chengdi Pill was actually absorbing the breath, and transmitted energy to the center of the pill through the bright red flow.


    Could it be that this echelon transformed into an emperor pill would still fail in cultivation!


    This strange thought shocked Yang Teng himself. Can the pill be cultivated?


    It''s ridiculous, if the pill can also be cultivated, could there be a pill emperor in the future? The pill becomes the emperor?


    Having seen great emperors of various races, Yang Teng has even seen the emperor cultivated by the elixir of a mountain peak, who was once an extinct emperor.


    If you insist that pill medicine can also be cultivated, it doesn''t seem to be unacceptable.


    The eyes of the ten quasi emperors are not enough, look at this one and the other.


    The Holy City Fairy does not guarantee the effect, that is to say, it is very likely to fail.


    In the end, the ten eruption into emperor pill all have the effect or all of them fail, or some of them have effects, and some may fail.


    This is a very tangled thing.


    In the unlikely event that the eruption becoming emperor pill chosen by others succeeded, but oneself chose an invalid eruption emperor pill, this would be unacceptable.


    "Move faster! Isn''t it about attacking the emperor''s realm cultivation base? What is there to entangle!" Ren Shan said impatiently.


    How could he, a powerful emperor on the side of Megatron, understand the entanglement of these quasi-emperors.


    If these people can use their own strength to attack the realm of the emperor, who will be guilty of taking Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill.


    This is an opportunity for them, and also their only opportunity.


    If you choose the right one step, your life will be over if you choose the wrong one.


    Other strong men also showed impatient expressions, but did not urge these people. After all, it is related to the major events of these people''s lives, so it is better to be more cautious.


    Ren Shan suddenly turned around and glanced at Yang Teng, "These guys can''t make up their minds, or Master Yang and your subordinates choose one each, aren''t you two also quasi emperor cultivation skills, if this is a leap Feitian becomes a powerful emperor, and you two will develop."


    "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Yang Teng glared at Ren Shan, "Remember, this is the holy city, so it''s not your turn to tell."


    What are you kidding about, how can Yang Teng attack the realm of the emperor by taking Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill, and of course Wu Tian will not!


    Practicing steadily and working hard to lay a solid foundation step by step, what''s wrong with hitting the emperor''s realm in a natural way.


    "You! The old man''s kindness, you actually don''t know good people." Ren Shan said angrily.


    As for his peace of mind, I am afraid that only he knows best.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s attitude. He did not misunderstand the wrong person. He was able to clearly realize the unknown danger of evolving into an emperor pill, and was not blinded by the huge temptation. This young man was indeed a man of things.


    Finally, the ten quasi emperors who had been entangled for a long time, someone made a choice.


    "I choose this one!" The quasi-emperor casually picked up a feathered emperor pill, with a complex look on his face, both excited and impulsive, but also strongly afraid.


    The medicine pill entered his hand, he didn''t pause, raised his hand and put this eruption into an emperor pill into his mouth.


    Someone took the lead, and the other nine quasi emperors made their choices hurriedly as if they were crazy.


    Some took a fancy to this one, quickly stuffed it into the entrance, and some fancyed another one, and selected one at the same time as another quasi emperor, not giving way to each other.


    After a fierce battle, ten emperor emperor pills entered the belly of ten quasi emperors.


    For the time being, there was no effect, Yang Teng released his divine consciousness to the strongest, while controlling the physical changes of ten quasi emperors.


    He wants to determine the effect of eclosion into the emperor pill in the first time.


    More importantly, a good grasp of the changes in the medicinal power of the emperor emperor pill will help him to further understand the emperor emperor pill.


    The medicinal effect is surging, and the eruption into the emperor pill enters the abdomen of ten quasi emperors, immediately showing super energy and quickly entering the meridians.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yang Teng could clearly feel that the medicinal effect of the eruption into the emperor pill was violently impacted in the ten quasi-emperor meridians, constantly impacting their bodies.


    The ten quasi-emperors sat cross-legged, absorbed the effects of the medicine, and began to operate their minds to control the effects of the medicine to hit the body barrier.


    The great emperor who brought them here stood on the sidelines, protecting the ten quasi-emperors. Suddenly, Yang Teng detected an abnormal change in the body of a quasi emperor.

 Chapter 2584: The change of everyone

    It is very difficult for the divine sense to control ten quasi-emperors at the same time. This requires the divine sense to distinguish the ten ways. Each divine sense must accurately control the situation of each quasi-emperor. Whenever there is any slight change, Yang Teng must be Take control the first time.


    A super power like the Golden Winged Eagle King cannot do this.


    He can control five to eight quasi-emperors, and no matter how much he feels, he feels a little confused and loses his control.


    The holy city fairy stared at these quasi emperors intently. In fact, the gaze could play a very small role and completely needed the control of the divine sense.


    Her divine sense control is not as good as the Golden Winged Eagle King, and she can only control five people.


    Unable to take care of everyone, the Fairy of the Holy City adopted a method of rotating exploration. The divine consciousness was not fixed on the fixed five people, but the ten quasi emperors were divided into two groups and investigated separately.


    Although this can control the situation of ten people, it also has a shortcoming. It will inevitably ignore the other five people.


    And every change of consciousness requires a short period of adaptation.


    The Holy City Fairy had just finished investigating the five people and was about to investigate the other five, when he heard Yang Teng whisper: "This person''s body has undergone an abnormal change, I am afraid it will fail."


    There is no need to wait for the final result, this faint change occurred in this quasi-emperor''s body, and Yang Teng''s keen exploratory power made a good judgment.


    This is also due to his identity as an alchemist, his familiarity with the pill, and the changes in the body of the monk after taking the pill, Yang Teng is very aware of this, so he made such a judgment.


    In the quiet scene, Yang Teng''s words were no less than a muffled thunder.


    Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes instantly focused on him, and then immediately shifted to the quasi emperor.


    Although the divine sense exploration is more keen, the monks are used to seeing with their eyes.


    I couldn''t see any difference in this quasi-emperor. The monk maintained the posture after taking the emperor''s pill, no matter the external change or the breath, it seemed that there was no abnormal change.


    The holy city fairy believed that Yang Teng would not talk nonsense, and immediately focused all his consciousness on this monk.


    Before she could find any results, Ren Shan on the side, Yin and Yang said strangely: "It''s really bluffing, and I almost believe it!"


    "Who said that his body has undergone an abnormal change? He is going to fail! It is simply nonsense. As a result of the old man''s divine sense investigation, the situation of this monk is normal and there is no problem! You dare to talk nonsense and interfere with them to attack the realm of the emperor, you are sinner!"


    Ren Shan is ruthless enough, such a crime can be put on Yang Teng''s head.


    In fact, everyone at the scene knew in their hearts that no cultivator would become unstable and fail because of Yang Teng''s words.


    It stands to reason that assaulting the cultivation base barrier does require an absolutely quiet environment. Once disturbed, it will lead to failure of the assault cultivation base barrier at the slightest time, and in the worst case, the monk will be devastated and destroy the monk.


    Especially the impact of the Great Emperor''s cultivation realm, there should be no interruption.


    However, taking the emperor''s emperor pill to attack the emperor''s realm, and using one''s own cultivation base to attack are two different things.


    This process has nothing to do with the monk himself, it is not the result of the monk''s own efforts, but with the powerful medicinal effect, forcibly breaking through the barrier of cultivation.


    What the monk has to do is very simple. The task of guiding the eclosion emperor pill to flow through the body through the gods, and the task of hitting the barrier of the cultivation base, is completely handed over to the eclosion emperor pill.


    Therefore, what Ren Shan said will not happen. Someone will be affected by Yang Teng''s words and lead to failure.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King''s cultivation realm is stronger than that of the Holy City Fairy. He is the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. The Holy City Fairy only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, and there was a small difference between the two.


    It is the difference in this small realm that makes the Golden Winged Eagle King''s divine sense detection ability stronger than the alchemist, the Holy City Fairy.


    King Golden Winged Eagle immediately locked his consciousness to the monk Yang Teng said.


    There is nothing unusual, there is no change in this monk''s body at all.


    The aura was normal, and the medicinal power of the evolving emperor pill was flowing in the monk''s body, and it continued to impact the cultivation base barrier.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was puzzled, and he said that Yang Teng was making a moth.


    It is said that Yang Teng has superhuman accomplishments in alchemy, the Golden Winged Eagle King definitely admits.


    It is said that Yang Teng is the first person in the same generation to have super combat effectiveness, and the Golden Winged Eagle King does not think there is a problem.


    But speaking of the power of divine consciousness control, this great emperor of the pinnacle realm does not think that his ability is weaker than Yang Teng.


    He couldn''t detect the abnormal changes in this quasi-emperor''s body, how could Yang Teng detect it earlier than him.


    The holy city fairy was also confused. The situation she detected was basically the same as that of the Golden Winged Eagle King, and did not detect any changes in this monk.


    The other strong men looked at Yang Teng with puzzled expressions.


    Ren Shan stared at Yang Teng triumphantly, "Boy, if you want to sensationalize, and get attention in this way, I am afraid you are wrong!"


    Although the special envoy Hong Yubin did not speak, the unhappy look on his face also explained everything.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain, he believed that there would be results soon, and he would dare not jump up and down to see Ren Shan at that time.


    "No! His physical condition has changed!" I don''t know which strong man exclaimed.


    Then the focus of everyone''s attention fell on the quasi emperor again.


    Seeing that Zhundi''s body trembled slightly, and suddenly he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The face of the fairy in the holy city turned pale.


    It was not because of Yang Teng''s judgment made in advance, but because of the appearance of a loser, which proved that one of the ten eruption into emperor pills had failed.


    This quasi emperor spurted blood, no longer needed to think about it, he must have failed, rather than succeeded in attacking the barrier.


    Immediately, the quasi-emperor weakened, collapsed on the ground, and instantly fell into a coma.


    The holy city fairy waved her hand, and the maid took the monk away.


    "What did I say, Yang Teng''s words must have affected this quasi-emperor! He is a heinous sinner and must be punished severely!" Ren Shan got even more vigorous. He thought that he had grasped Yang Teng''s handle and bit Yang Tengbu. put.


    "Ren Shan, if you don''t want to be kicked out, you''d better shut up!" Special envoy Hong Yubin couldn''t stand it anymore and scolded Ren Shan: "I don''t care about any grudges between you and Master Yang, but please don''t let this grudge. Bring it here!"


    "From the very beginning, you have targeted Yang Teng everywhere, and now you still make such ridiculous remarks, don''t you feel ashamed, you are also the number one person in the world!"


    Hong Yubin didn''t care if he would offend Ren Shan.


    He is a special envoy sent by Lord Lord, who represents Lord Lord, what is Ren Shan!


    Ren Shan''s face suddenly became very exciting, from surprise to shock, and finally to shame.


    Being reprimanded in public is like reprimanding a subordinate, and his old face of Ren Shan is completely ashamed.


    It is normal to have different opinions, and everyone can discuss with each other, and finally come to a unified conclusion.


    But Hong Yubin treated Ren Shan like a subordinate, which made Ren Shan deal with himself. Regardless of what Ren Shan thinks, Hong Yubin nodded to Yang Teng and said, "The old man is a little overwhelming. But this is also a last resort. If you can make accurate judgments, it is certainly not a moment of nonsense. The old man believes you have this judgment. .What else to judge next, don¡¯t hesitate


    Say, all of us should be prepared in advance. "


    Hong Yubin thought a lot in an instant.


    Yang Teng was able to tell that the quasi emperor had changed, and the others did not make a judgment for a long time, and even when the quasi emperor vomited blood, it was confirmed that the quasi emperor had failed.


    This shows that Yang Teng''s ability to detect God''s consciousness far exceeds that of others.


    The extraordinary abilities that Yang Teng has shown in all aspects have shown the characteristics of a super strong.


    Hong Yubin firmly believes that after Yang Teng becomes a strong man in the realm of the emperor in the future, his strength will be improved and he will surely become the top level in the future.


    Yang Teng in the pinnacle realm of the quasi-emperor has shown such strength, if he is the pinnacle of the advanced emperor!


    It is hard to imagine that Hong Yubin is even thinking whether Yang Teng will be the first person in the future.


    Neither he nor the Lord Lord had any grudges with Yang Teng.


    Therefore, facing this young man with unlimited potential, Hong Yubin still supports Yang Teng very firmly, not the old man Ren Shan.


    Forging a good relationship, there will only be advantages and no disadvantages in the future.


    Yang Teng nodded at Hong Yubin and said: "The envoy exalted me Yang Teng. It may have been good luck just now. I happened to meet him. I may not have such good luck next."


    It''s rare for young people to have such extraordinary abilities, yet they are not arrogant or impatient!


    Hong Yubin was already on Yang Teng''s side, so naturally, Yang Teng was pleasing to the eye.


    "Master Yang doesn''t have to be humble. You can explore and speak out the results of the exploration boldly. Even if you make a mistake, there is no loss to them. It is impossible for your judgment to cause their results to be different." Hong Yubin encouraged Yang Teng Be bold.


    "This colleague is afraid that he will also fail. The emperor emperor''s pill power has a slight fluctuation in his body." Yang Teng suddenly pointed to another quasi emperor.


    While talking with Hong Yubin, Yang Teng did not relax his investigation of the nine people.


    The result of a divine sense made him make a judgment immediately.


    The others found nothing.


    The Holy City Fairy was still a little uncertain, and asked Yang Teng uncertainly, "Master Yang, are you saying that the power of the eruption emperor elixir pills fluctuates slightly in his body instead of the problem with the emperor emperor elixir he took?"


    The holy city fairy said that they belong to two different situations.


    The fluctuating power of the elixir emperor''s pill is not necessarily the problem of the pill itself, it is also possible that the quasi emperor has not controlled it well.


    This is of great significance to the emergence of emperor pill, if it is the problem of the pill itself, it means that the pill is unsuccessful.


    "It should be his own problem. The first one is the problem of Yuhua Chengdi Dan itself!" Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng still didn''t say a word, which didn''t mean that the emperor emperor''s emperor pill was okay, but that the reason for the failure of the emperor was the fluctuation of the medicine.


    puff! The quasi emperor immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. This result has greatly changed everyone''s views on Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2585: critical moment

    Before, everyone''s impression of Yang Teng was very complicated. For example, this is a young man with extreme youth and vigor. If anyone provokes him, he will definitely end up endlessly.


    Yang Teng only came to Chuanyunfeng for a few days, and then killed the Golden Dogleg Horse and the Master Wang. The two Pill Kings were more dead than alive.


    Such a brutal practice naturally won Yang Teng the name of brutality.


    Then, everyone''s impression of Yang Teng was that he was capable, changed the traditional and complex alchemy, and made alchemy easier, and even ordinary people could realize their dream of refining a pot of pill by themselves.


    And then, this young man himself is super strong, and he kills the great emperor with the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation. It is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. This young man will surely become the overlord of the future.


    Finally, everyone has a keen interest in Yang Teng''s identity background.


    What kind of big power has cultivated such a young man who shocked the world!


    Based on these factors, many people are jealous of Yang Teng.


    However, some people do not open their eyes, thinking that this fledgling young man is a bully, and they always want to find something.


    And now, these people present, without exception, all recognized Yang Teng''s alchemy!


    Although Yang Teng did not show alchemy, let alone a shocking pill.


    But Yang Teng''s accurate judgment on the situation of these two quasi-emperors was inferior to everyone present.


    Even the holy city fairy who refined the eruption into the emperor pill could not tell the specific situation of these two quasi emperors in the first time.


    Yang Teng did it. Why can he do it?


    It is actually very simple to say, Yang Teng has superb control over the divine sense, and knows more about the properties of the pill than anyone can make such a judgment.


    A kind of pill that Yang Teng had never touched before, he could make such an accurate judgment, there is nothing to question.


    The first person in the pill refining world, this title definitely suits Yang Teng.


    At this time, the holy city fairies are thinking that although he can refine the eruption into the emperor pill, he is inferior to Yang Teng in many aspects. If you evaluate a pill king in the alchemy world, Yang Teng deserves it, not the one who refines the eclosion. The alchemist of Chengdi Pill.


    Now, including Ren Shan, who has been against Yang Teng, dare not say anything.


    Although Ren Shan is arrogant and arrogant and looks down on young people, he is not stupid.


    Yang Teng made accurate judgments twice, and this ability made Ren Shan tremble.


    If nothing happens, Yang Teng will become a leader in the alchemy world in the years to come.


    It is definitely not a wise move to oppose such a character.


    Ren Shan bowed his head, his face became very ugly, and he said nothing.


    "Brother Yang, how many people do you think can succeed." The holy city fairy changed his name to Yang Teng unknowingly. The name of Brother Yang was obviously one step closer than Master Yang.


    Two people failed so soon, and the faith of the holy city fairy took a certain blow.


    Although she knew that it was impossible for all ten pills to succeed, perhaps all ten eclosion pills might fail.


    But so soon, two people failed to vomit blood, and the faith of the holy city fairy was shaken.


    Yang Teng''s face was calm, and he shook his head slightly and said, "You should be more confident with the pill that the fairy has refined by himself. In fact, as long as one of the ten eruption emperor pill is successful, it is enough to prove that the eruption emperor elixir refined by the fairy is successful. ."


    "Now is just the beginning. I can only detect the signs of failure. I can''t judge who will succeed, how many people will succeed."


    Although Yang Teng did not give an accurate judgment, the fairy of the holy city still had a trace of confidence in his heart.


    She heard a hint in Yang Teng''s words. Yang Teng said that there was no way to judge who succeeded. In the end, how many people succeeded. Doesn''t that mean that someone will succeed.


    As Yang Teng said, even if nine people fail, as long as one person succeeds, it can prove that the eruption into the emperor pill is successful.


    As long as we sum up experience and adjust some details, I believe that more successful eclosion emperor pill will be refined in the future.


    Just when the holy city fairy ignited a trace of confidence, he heard Yang Teng say: "The situation of these two people is not very good, I am afraid it will be a failure."


    The face of the holy city fairy suddenly became very ugly.


    Sure enough, not long after Yang Teng said these words, he saw the two men he said limply on the ground.


    The maid hurriedly carried the two men away.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became very tense.


    The low-mouthed Ren Shan couldn''t help it again, and muttered, "There are four people who fail so quickly. If this continues, I''m afraid no one can succeed."


    "Fairy, is the pill that you refined really evolves into an emperor pill, not a poison pill?"


    "Ren Shan, you like nagging so much, why don''t you go out and find a few, put a table of fruits, and make a pot of tea, whatever you want, that''s fine!" Special envoy Hong Yubin said displeased.


    Regardless of what occasion this is, the Holy City Fairy can invite you to Ren Shan, but it is not for you to come and make trouble.


    Ren Shan''s face flushed and became angry, but he did not dare to confront Hong Yubin.


    This person represents Lord Lord, and Ren Shan is not strong enough to fight Lord Lord.


    Perceiving the nervous state of the holy city fairy, Yang Teng asked: "Fairy, have you ever noticed why these people fail so quickly? If you want to increase the chance of success of the emperor pill, you need to pay attention to these details before you can improve. "


    Yes indeed!


    The holy city fairy cried out to be confused, why didn''t he think about it.


    The most important thing is to observe the effect of taking and determine the areas that need improvement.


    The holy city fairy immediately concentrated on investigating the physical conditions of the other six people, hoping that the next failed monk could give her some enlightenment.


    In a few words, the nervousness of the holy city fairy was resolved.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King don''t give Yang Teng a deep look.


    This young man who has shown himself in the limelight has a boundless future. If he can become a partner with the holy city fairy, wouldn''t it be a good talk? If the two people work together, it is very likely that the pill that will impact the ancient emperor will be refined!


    Yang Teng has absolutely no such thoughts, he controls the physical condition of the other six at any time.


    Not long after, someone failed.


    The Holy City Fairy was not nervous or uneasy this time, but frowned, thinking about something.


    A little bit of time passed, two hours have passed since these ten quasi-emperors took the emperor''s emperor pill, and a total of seven people have failed!


    Only three people were left to meditate cross-legged.


    Everyone in the room shook their heads, the failure rate was too high.


    This is just the elixir emperor pill, and the pill used to impact the realm of the emperor cannot be successful by more than half of the monks.


    In the future, the holy city fairy will successfully refine the pill that impacts the realm of the ancient emperor, and several people dare to try it with their own risks.


    At least half the hope is needed before anyone dares to try.


    The holy city fairy''s frowning brows stretched a lot, and said to Yang Teng: "I seem to have found some rules, but some are not very clear. Please Brother Yang for advice."


    Everyone was shocked that the eruption into the emperor pill was made by the fairy of the holy city. She actually wanted to ask Yang Teng and ask the reason for the failure!


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Fairy don''t worry, let''s take a look at the final results of these three people. After all the results come out, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Holy City Fairy smiled embarrassedly, she knew she was too impatient.


    After another moment, the eighth quasi-emperor declared his failure by vomiting blood, leaving only the last two quasi-emperors to persist.


    Everyone was disappointed. It is estimated that these two quasi-emperors would persist for a while at most, and they would definitely end in failure.


    Even the holy city fairy himself thought that the eclosion to emperor pill refining this time had failed.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng smiled, "Congratulations, Fairy, you succeeded in evolving the emperor pill!"


    "Why did Brother Yang say this?" The Holy City Fairy was puzzled.


    The others were also at a loss. Seeing that the entire army was about to be wiped out, Yang Teng was still in the mood to make a joke, didn''t this add another knife to the wound of the holy city fairy.


    "This fellow is about to advance to the emperor''s cultivation realm. Isn''t this the credit of becoming the emperor pill? That''s why I congratulate the fairy."


    "Huh?" The Fairy of the Holy City couldn''t help exclaiming, staring at the quasi-emperor Yang Teng said.


    She is almost desperate, and she doesn''t even have the thought of summarizing the failure, but at this last moment, someone is going to succeed!


    The Holy City Fairy definitely does not doubt Yang Teng''s judgment.


    For the eight people in front, Yang Teng made accurate judgments, much earlier than everyone else.


    Now Yang Teng said that this quasi-emperor advanced emperor, then he would definitely be able to advance to the emperor!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, there was an abnormal change in the atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, and the aura crazily poured from all directions.


    "Everyone, please protect this place!" The Holy City Fairy exclaimed.


    These people present are basically strong in the realm of the emperor, and they immediately realized that it is someone who is attacking the realm of the emperor to produce such an abnormal change.


    If you can''t protect this place as soon as possible, the amount of violent violence produced when this quasi-emperor hits the emperor''s cultivation realm will annihilate everything here!


    Of course, these people will be fine, but the hall and various facilities will definitely be destroyed, including the quasi-emperor who is still absorbing the effects of the emperor emperor pill and is preparing to attack the realm of the emperor.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was the first to react, and immediately patted a breath with both hands.


    At the same time, Hong Yubin and others also used their own cultivation bases to isolate the quasi-emperor and form an invisible protective cover around his body to ensure that the abnormal changes caused by his impact on the realm of the emperor would not affect others. People and surroundings.


    This is the advantage of the large number of people and the power. The amount of violent violence produced by the impact of the Great Emperor''s realm can be suppressed and will not produce destructive power.


    This made Wu Tian''s eyes hot.


    He was also a person who had failed to attack the realm of the Great Emperor, and he knew how strong the impact would be at this time.


    In the harsh cultivation environment of the Great Universe, every quasi-emperor advanced emperor has a huge impact on the entire Great Universe.


    It will even weaken the aura of the universe a bit. But in the Suburb Realm, there is no fear that the aura is not enough. The entire Chuanyunfeng has become a huge whirlpool, attracting the aura from the surrounding heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2586: The favor of holy city fairies

    Successfully attacking the realm of the Great Emperor, there must be a vision of heaven and earth!


    This is something that Yang Teng knew for a long time, especially in the arduous cultivation environment of the Great Universe. Every time a powerful person in the Great Emperor''s realm appeared, various different visions would appear throughout the Great Universe.


    And the biggest vision, that is, the serious impact on the big universe, will be a part of the aura from all continents.


    Even some continents with thinner auras will become life restricted areas and lose all auras.


    The emergence of a great emperor brought huge damage to the universe, which could not be recovered for many years.


    Later, after Yang Teng left the universe and entered the world of fantasy dreams, he saw more emperors and a more relaxed training environment. Yang Teng had carefully considered these issues.


    Why is there such a problem in the universe, but the fantasy world almost does not exist, or that a great emperor appears in the fantasy world, which has little impact on the fantasy world, and the impact of the ten thousand realm world is even smaller.


    Arriving in the Suburb Realm, Yang Teng found that the emperor was everywhere, and there was almost no influence.


    Is it just because the cultivation environment of the Great Universe is bad, and the aura consumed cannot be replenished?


    What is the connection and difference between the heavens and the world.


    The breath of each world is different, but where do these cultivation breaths come from?


    Yang Teng never found the answer.


    Now that he saw this quasi emperor achieve the realm of the great emperor with his own eyes, and seeing these visions of heaven and earth, Yang Teng thought more.


    He is no longer concerned about whether the last quasi emperor can succeed, but is thinking about how he will choose in the future.


    Already the quasi-emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng will also face an impact on the realm of the great emperor in the future.


    He wants to return to the Great Universe and achieve this great cause, or choose another world with a more relaxed cultivation environment.


    Returning to the Great Universe to impact the realm of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng is also confident enough, but the emergence of a Great Emperor in the Great Universe is bound to cause greater damage to the already very difficult cultivation environment.


    I don''t know how long it will take to restore the current situation in the future.


    But in other worlds, it is easier to hit the position of the emperor, and it will not cause any damage to the universe.


    Yang Teng was a little unwilling, however, the easier it was, the more relaxed the environment was. After achieving the realm of the Great Emperor, the foundation would certainly not be as solid as the Great Universe, which would most likely have an impact on his impact on the ancient Great Emperor in the future.


    While he was struggling, he suddenly heard Wu Tian say in the unique language of the universe: "This is also considered as an impact on the realm of the Great Emperor? Is this also worthy of the change of heaven and earth?"


    Other people''s attention was on the Zhundi, no one paid attention to Wu Tian, ??and these people also knew that Yang Teng and Wu Tian came from a relatively secret place, and their language barriers were normal.


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked: "Why, do you think it''s still a bit worse."


    "It''s not just that it''s a little worse, it''s too much! I have personally witnessed the extinction of the emperor assaulting the position of the emperor. At that time, the heaven and earth changes she brought, the entire universe and all continents can clearly see."


    Wu Tian briefly talked about the situation when the Tiandi was exterminated and became the emperor.


    Comparing this quasi emperor, it is a world of difference.


    The heaven and earth changes brought about by this quasi emperor were, at most, the scope of passing through the Yunfeng Peak, and the larger scope only caused some slight changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    "Even if he succeeds in assaulting the emperor, he won''t be regarded as the emperor in the universe!"


    Yang Teng smiled. In any case, this lucky quasi-emperor succeeded in assaulting the great emperor when it was impossible. How could the quasi-emperor of the universe be able to compare.


    However, Wu Tian''s words also gave Yang Teng a hint.


    If you can attack the throne in a more difficult environment, there is absolutely no need to attack the throne in such a relaxed environment.


    It was not for the heaven and earth vision brought by the emperor to be more shocking, but for a firmer foundation.


    A quasi-emperor like Wu Tian looked down on a great emperor so much, and he had no sense of accomplishment when he succeeded in hitting the emperor in such an environment.


    It''s no use thinking about it now, Yang Teng withdrew his mind and began to pay attention to the last quasi emperor.


    After a while, the last quasi emperor successfully started to attack the position of the great emperor.


    Within a day, I saw two quasi-emperors attacking the position of emperor.


    This kind of grand occasion is a rare miracle even in the Suan Realm, a world where the emperor is everywhere.


    In the end, both of them successfully advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    This allowed the powerhouses who came to the scene to no longer question the effect of the emperor pill.


    Ten people succeeded two people, although the success rate is a bit lower.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning, I believe that in the future, the holy city fairy will continue to improve in all aspects to increase the success rate of eclosion into the emperor pill.


    And these valuable experiences will become the basis for the holy city fairy to refine the pill that impacts the ancient emperor.


    The two newly promoted emperors were full of ecstasy after success.


    Before taking Feathering into Emperor Pill, their lives had reached the peak, and it was impossible to hit the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Compared with the eight losers, they are undoubtedly lucky.


    Although there are countless great emperors in the future, they are also strong in the great realm after all, and they are completely different from heaven and earth compared to the quasi emperors.


    The two held back their ecstasy and thanked the holy city fairy again and again.


    The Holy City Fairy was also very happy. The Eruption Cheng Emperor Pill she refined by herself was successful. Although there were still many areas to be perfected, she took a firm step.


    "Congratulations Fairy for success!"


    "The successful refining of the fairy''s emergence into the emperor pill will be great news for the hundreds of millions of cultivators in the future world."


    Everyone congratulated the holy city fairy.


    With the emergence of the emperor''s pill, the holy city fairy is fully qualified to surpass all alchemists in the Xuan realm and become the well-deserved first person.


    It doesn''t seem to be right, everyone has recognized Yang Teng''s position in the alchemy world before.


    These two have their own strengths, and they can be regarded as similar.


    As for the status of these two in the alchemy world, which one is higher depends on what great achievements these two have in the future, or whether the two of them are more interested in the status of the first person in the alchemy world, go Fight for this position.


    The Fairy of the Holy City smiled, thanking the strong people who were present one by one.


    The identification of the eruption into the emperor pill came to an end, and the holy city fairy held a banquet to entertain everyone.


    At the same time, the Holy City announced the results.


    The monks who were waiting anxiously, upon hearing the news, burst of great enthusiasm, and the whole Chuanyunfeng echoed with cheers.


    What everyone fancy is not the eruption into the emperor pill.


    Although this kind of medicine can make the quasi-emperor who has no possibility of becoming a great emperor to become a great emperor, it is of little significance. For a big power, it is just icing on the cake and cannot be a key factor to reverse a big power.


    You don''t have to think about it, it is difficult to refine the eruption into emperor pill, and it is impossible to mass produce it like other commonly used pill.


    Therefore, there is no situation where a large number of pills are used to impact the emperor.


    What everyone values ??is the ability of the holy city fairy.


    Maybe in the future, the holy city fairy will be able to refine the pill that is successfully used to impact the realm of the ancient emperor!


    This is what everyone wants to see.


    It is everyone''s dream to hit the ancient emperor.


    But no one succeeded.


    If you can use the power of the pill to realize this dream, no matter how high the price is, all the strong are willing to pay.


    At the banquet, all the powerhouses expressed their willingness to be Chuan Yunfeng''s friendliest partner in the future. If Chuan Yunfeng has any needs, they will do their best to support.


    Whether it is human or financial resources, as well as the elixir needed by the holy city to refine the pill, they will unconditionally support it.


    Special envoy Hong Yubin even conveyed the kindness of Lord Lord.


    "Before leaving, Lord Master clearly told me that from now on, no forces are allowed to attack Chuanyunfeng, otherwise they will become the public enemy of the entire world!"


    The kindness conveyed by Lord Master made Chuan Yunfeng suddenly become aloof, especially the Holy City Fairy, who was listed as the top figure in the Xuan realm, and no one was allowed to provoke the Holy City Fairy.


    In fact, there is no need for the command of Lord Master at all. In today''s surviving world, who else would not provoke Chuanyunfeng and the holy city fairy without opening their eyes.


    It''s too late to please the holy city fairy.


    After the banquet, the holy city fairy ordered people to send these strong men out of the castle.


    "Brother Yang, can you please stay in Chuanyunfeng for a few days? I want to ask Brother Yang some things about alchemy." The holy city fairy asked Yang Teng to stay.


    "Boy, your good fortune is here, you must grasp it, but not everyone can get the favor of the holy city fairy." The Golden Winged Eagle King blinked at Yang Teng, and ridiculed Yang Teng in a voice transmission.


    "You two will join forces, you can hardly imagine that you can even surpass the realm master in the future."


    Yang Teng was speechless, the holy city fairy just wanted to exchange alchemy with him, and the Golden Winged Eagle King could think of so much, really admiring his imagination.


    The Golden Winged Eagle is naturally not among the invitations.


    Yang Teng told Wu Tian, ??"You can go around in Chuanyunfeng."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Tian also gave him a ridiculous tone, "Seize the opportunity, maybe you can build a powerful force in the subordinate world, or even rule the subordinate world."


    If Yang Teng has the mind to rule the world, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    But the premise is that the holy city fairy really has a good impression of him and continues to develop.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want this, he just wanted to exchange alchemy with the holy city fairy.


    Sending away the others, the Fairy of the Holy City ordered a variety of rare and exotic fruits and tea.


    "Brother Yang, take the liberty to ask you to stay, you won''t mind it." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng with beautiful eyes. Yang Teng smiled and said: "This is my honour. The fairy successfully refined the eruption into emperor pill, and his influence is no longer limited to the alchemy world. He has become the most watched figure in the Xuyan world. I am not only fortunate to witness this great moment. , Can still be recognized by the fairy, I don¡¯t know how many people envy


    Jealous of me. "


    The holy city fairy smiled, "Brother Yang, your mouth is really..."


    Yang Teng didn''t think the Fairy of the Holy City had any other good feelings towards him. After the joke, Yang Teng said, "Fairy wants to communicate alchemy with me, but I don''t know where the fairy wants to start."

 Chapter 2587: Difficult Holy City Fairy

    Yang Teng took the initiative to bring the topic to alchemy, making the holy city fairy stunned. Could it be that what Yang Teng said just now was just a joke.


    The holy city fairy felt a little bit lost, but she returned to normal in an instant. She asked Yang Teng to stay. She wanted to exchange alchemy with Yang Teng, didn''t she have any other ideas.


    Raising his hand to sort out the hair on the temples, the Fairy of the Holy City asked: "Brother Yang, how did you come up with simplified alchemy? This kind of alchemy after your improvement, abandoning some complicated and useless steps, let Alchemy becomes easier, so that many people can become alchemists."


    "Similarly, some pill that could not be refined in the past can be refined now. This kind of alchemy is definitely a great innovation."


    Yang Teng knew that someone would ask this sooner or later.


    "Actually, the simplified alchemy is not my original creation. The Tianwu Continent where I live, the alchemists there use this method to make alchemy. The difference is that there were only three steps before, but I added the step of warming and nurturing. The simpler alchemy becomes more complicated."


    The Holy City Fairy was not surprised. Before Yang Teng said it himself, everyone could only admit that this was his original alchemy.


    But everyone knows in their hearts that no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to improve alchemy to this level.


    Any kind of art that has been formed is based on the experience of countless generations and the brainchild of many people.


    Yang Teng did not say before, this kind of alchemy has never appeared in the alchemy world, so it can only be regarded as Yang Teng''s original creation.


    Now that Yang Teng tells the truth, the fairy of the holy city is very surprised, "Brother Yang, do you know that you said that this kind of alchemy was not created by you, how much influence it has on you?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing more than a fake name. Even if the outside world respects me as the number one person in the alchemy world, what about it? Does it mean anything to improve my ability."


    Interesting, Yang Teng''s answer made the Holy City Fairy feel very surprised, but it was reasonable. "Even so, Brother Yang''s improved alchemy is definitely more effective than before. Although I haven''t fully mastered this alchemy yet, the last step of warming up will improve the success rate of the pill, which is of great significance. At this point, Brother Yang is worthy of the title of the first person in the alchemy world


    . "The Holy City Fairy said.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Fairy, do you care about the title of the first person in the alchemy world? You refine the emperor pill. There are also rumors that you can refine the pill that will impact the realm of the ancient emperor in the future. Are you doing this for this so-called Is it the first person?"


    The Holy City Fairy smiled. In a sense, she and Yang Teng are of the same kind, and they don''t care about these so-called false names, what they see is the actual meaning.


    "Brother Yang, if you use your alchemy technique to refine the emperor pill, do you think it can increase the success rate?" The Holy City Fairy asked again.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee this. I don''t know anything about Yuhua Chengdi Dan, and I don''t dare to make false statements. But you can give it a try, in case there is a surprise."


    "Brother Yang wants to know how easy it is to evolve into an emperor pill, and I can show you the pill that I have recovered." The holy city fairy said astonishingly.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this is not a joke.


    Ordinary Danfang doesn''t matter, it''s not worth keeping secret.


    Emerging into Emperor Pill is of great significance. In any world, it is a treasure handed down for countless people to fight wildly.


    The holy city fairy wants to show him the pill that has turned into an emperor pill. What does it mean?


    Yang Teng believed that if he had seen this pill recipe, there would definitely be other things waiting for him, it was definitely not as easy as the holy city fairy said.


    "Fairy don''t be joking, it''s very important to evolve into an emperor pill. This is a pill that makes anyone crazy. I can''t watch it."


    Taking the Feathering into Emperor Pill, although it can attack the position of the emperor, Yang Teng did not want to become the emperor in this way.


    He has already decided to return to the universe with the most difficult cultivation conditions to attack the throne of the emperor, how can he attack the throne by taking the pill.


    As for refining more eruption into emperor pills, give them to those quasi-emperors under them, and cultivate more powerful emperors.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it.


    Such a pill is destined to be extremely difficult to refining, the raw materials are not easy to find, and the refining process must be extremely laborious.


    For Yang Teng, the presence of a few emperors around him is of little significance.


    "Brother Yang is not as serious as you imagined. The reason why the eruption into the emperor pill has attracted attention is that what everyone sees is nothing but hope. They all hope that I can refine the pill that will impact the realm of the ancient emperor, rather than value the eruption and emperor pill. ."


    The holy city fairy explained: "Could it be that after I showed you the eruption into the emperor pill, would you refine the eruption into the emperor pill for yourself?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "It''s impossible. As an alchemist, I know the consequences of taking the pill to attack the realm of cultivation. I still want to use my own efforts to attack the throne."


    "That''s right, Brother Yang, the pill that you disdain to take, do you think it is a special pill."


    The enthusiasm of the holy city fairy made Yang Teng a little unbearable.


    Yang Teng said helplessly, "Fairy, what are your thoughts, you might as well speak up."


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng and said solemnly: "I want to invite Brother Yang to stay in the holy city."


    Stay in the Holy City! These words are easy to say, but the meaning behind them is quite extraordinary.


    Yang Teng can understand that the holy city fairy invited him to stay in the holy city to jointly study alchemy and strive to restore the pill that hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is the recognition of Yang Teng''s alchemy.


    It can also be understood that the Fairy of the Holy City is optimistic about Yang Teng and asks Yang Teng to stay. The two can further communicate and contact each other, and they may not even rule out the possibility of becoming a lifelong partner.


    This is an endorsement of Yang Teng himself.


    No matter what kind of possibility it was based on, Yang Teng could not agree to the holy city fairy.


    Even if it is for the legendary pill that can impact the realm of the ancient emperor, even if there is a complete pill, Yang Teng will not leave it.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Yang Teng''s face, the holy city fairy''s expression darkened.


    She knew that Yang Tengzhi was not here, and it was impossible to leave Yang Teng with just one emperor pill.


    "Thank you Fairy for your love. I still have many things to do. I can''t stay in the Holy City. I can only say that I have failed the fairies." Yang Teng cut the mess quickly and directly rejected the Holy City Fairy.


    Don''t do anything tangled up, lest it won''t look good in the future.


    Promise to the Fairy of the Holy City would definitely be of great benefit to Yang Teng, but Yang Teng still wanted to stick to his ideas.


    After the holy city fairy was disappointed, he sighed silently in his heart, and then said: "I know Brother Yang, you have a lofty heart. You are a person who does great things. It is impossible to put all your energy on alchemy."


    Yang Teng showed an apologetic look.


    "So, brother Yang, please stay in the holy city for a few more days, how about it." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng simply agreed to the invitation of the Holy City Fairy, "This is no problem. Anyway, I have nothing important to do. It is my honor to be able to discuss alchemy with the Fairy."


    The holy city fairy quickly adjusted his mentality, and once again turned the topic to alchemy.


    During the exchange between the two, the fairy of the holy city was surprised to find that Yang Teng knew nothing about the alchemy commonly used in the alchemy world of the Suan world!


    The holy city fairy had to start from the beginning, and explained in detail the alchemy commonly used in the alchemy world, and each step was very detailed.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to understand the alchemy in the Suan Realm. From the first step, the alchemy in the Suan Realm was completely different from the alchemy he used.


    No wonder some alchemists will regard him as heresy.


    "Although the commonly used alchemy techniques are more cumbersome, it is very difficult to become an alchemist, and it is even more difficult to refine a pill. But it is not useless, and there are still many aspects that I can learn."


    This is not Yang Teng''s modesty, but his heartfelt words.


    He discovered that the alchemy in the sub-world is not essentially a skill, but a cultivation technique.


    That''s right, the alchemy of the sublime world is practiced as a technique.


    After a monk becomes an alchemy master, he can completely abandon other cultivation techniques and improve his alchemy while continuously improving his own cultivation.


    Combining cultivation with alchemy is a great innovation.


    "From this point, I do have some insights." Yang Teng said: "I used to use myself as a furnace, and I didn''t use alchemy furnaces to refine pills at all. This is similar to the alchemy of the Suan world."


    "Using yourself as a furnace to refine the pill, Yang brother, how did you think of this genius idea!" The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, this approach is simply a genius idea!


    The fairy of the holy city immediately thought that she could do the same, she might not be able to refine the high-level pill, but she could try to refine the relatively simple pill.


    Moreover, this kind of alchemy method is more suitable for cultivation than the commonly used alchemy as a practice method. "Not only that, but I also thought that at present, my cultivation base is still low, and I can only use myself as a furnace to refine alchemy. After my cultivation base is upgraded to the realm of the emperor, I can use heaven and earth as a melting pot, using the power of stars to absorb all The breath of the heavens, to refine the pill, that is the highest level of alchemy


    World! "


    The realm that Yang Teng said made the holy city fairy fascinated.


    "Compared to Brother Yang, the younger sister is ashamed!" The holy city fairy was convinced, thinking that Yang Teng now only has the realm of Zhundi cultivation, his future is unlimited!


    No one can match the future achievements in alchemy!


    The holy city fairy joked: "I really want to force you to stay now. With your joining, I believe that the pill that hit the realm of the ancient emperor will soon be restored!"


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to talk about the topic, he could only smile back.


    "However, you have to promise me one condition." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng with scorching eyes.


    Yang Teng felt a bad feeling in his heart, Holy City Fairy wouldn''t have any other thoughts. This makes him too difficult.

 Chapter 2588: Immortality beyond ability

    Seeing Yang Teng''s embarrassed look, the holy city fairy chuckled.


    "Brother Yang, am I so scary."


    Yang Teng smiled awkwardly: "The fairy joked."


    "I know that your ambition is not in alchemy, so I won''t do things that are difficult for a strong man. I just want to ask Brother Yang to stay a few more days and teach me the alchemy you use."


    The holy city fairy said: "I will not take advantage of your brother Yang in vain. In return, I will use the elixir emperor pill prescription and the alchemy commonly used in the alchemy world in exchange."


    "Fairy, it''s not necessary. In fact, as long as you have heard of the alchemy I used, it is not difficult to master." Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "The emperor''s pill is too expensive for me to accept."


    "Since it is an exchange of alchemy, I don''t have any reservations, and I can communicate with the fairy with my usual experience." Yang Teng said frankly.


    "Thank you, Brother Yang." The holy city fairy''s beautiful eyes were brilliant.


    When it comes to alchemy, both of them have endless topics.


    Speaking of the key point, the two will also take out the alchemy furnace and verify it on the spot.


    Both of them are masters of alchemy, and many things are easy to communicate, and there are no obstacles to communication.


    Yang Teng did not have any reservations, and told the fairy of the holy city about his usual experience of alchemy. These experiences were not only what Yang Teng encountered in alchemy, but also the experience summed up by his subordinates during alchemy.


    Holy City Fairy also told Yang Teng some of his experience.


    Combining these experiences, the two can master each other''s alchemy more quickly, and Yang Teng also knows more about the alchemy of the sublime world.


    This seemingly very complicated alchemy has many shortcomings, preventing many people from becoming alchemists, increasing the difficulty of alchemy, and making it impossible to refine some advanced pills.


    But there are also many benefits, such as the practice of integrating alchemy and cultivation techniques into one, which makes Yang Teng very interested.


    He tried to practice alchemy from the beginning, and he was surprised to find that his cultivation realm would slowly increase with it.


    Although this growth rate is somewhat slow, it can be felt.


    After a few days, Yang Teng had mastered the alchemy of the sub-world, and felt the benefits of this alchemy.


    In addition, Yang Teng had an important discovery. When he used the alchemy of the Suffering Realm to refine the pill, it was easier to absorb the power of the stars than the alchemy he had used before.


    In this regard, Yang Teng thought carefully and finally came to a conclusion.


    The alchemy he used originally was pure alchemy, a skill that existed for the purpose of refining pills, and it was not very helpful to cultivation.


    Alchemy masters in the subordinate world combine alchemy and cultivation, and when they are alchemy, they are also practicing.


    So this process is actually absorbing breath.


    Alchemy and cultivation complement each other, and the cycle continues, which will make it easier for him to absorb the power of the stars.


    "Fairy, I have an idea." After comparing the advantages and disadvantages of the two alchemy techniques, Yang Teng had a good idea.


    "Brother Yang has any fancy ideas, hurry up and listen to it." After many days of contact, the holy city fairy found that Yang Teng''s personality is still very good, not as arrogant as his first impression. Reject people thousands of miles away.


    If you can communicate with Yang Teng calmly and without any purpose, Yang Teng will still get along well.


    "The general alchemy in the world is more difficult. The alchemy I use is relatively simple. So I think that at the beginning stage of alchemists, I can learn the alchemy I use, and wait for them to pass this threshold, and then choose to practice general alchemy. ."


    "In this way, you can achieve both, and it will be easier to become an alchemist without delaying cultivation."


    "When the refining ability is not enough to refine high-level pill, you can also take the method I use."


    "Brother Yang, you mean to combine the two alchemy techniques with complementary advantages, so that you can take advantage of the advantages of the two alchemy techniques and make up for the shortcomings at the same time!" The holy city fairy said happily: "In this way, alchemy will be It becomes easier."


    "Brother Yang, do you have any pill that you can''t refine temporarily, do you want to use general alchemy to try it." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "No, Tianwu Continent doesn''t pay too much attention to pill, and it is far inferior to other places in the world, so I don''t have any high-level pill, and I don''t have troubles in this area."


    Yang Teng hadn''t refined the pill by himself for many years. Many years ago, the pill had not been of much use to him.


    At most, it was for the cultivators of the Three Realms to communicate with each other and refine some pill that replenish breath.


    These are all low-level medicines, and there is no difficulty.


    Within the Three Realms, there was no alchemist who was more capable than Yang Teng, so there was no way to stop Yang Teng''s pill.


    "Really, it''s because there is no high-level pill, or Brother Yang is too strong, and there is no pill to stop Brother Yang." The holy city fairy smiled.


    Yang Teng chuckled. It''s not an exaggeration to say that. There is really no pill to hold him back in the Three Realms.


    "It seems that Brother Yang is really powerful, and there is no pill that can hold you up." The Holy City Fairy said: "I have a pill here. I don''t know if Brother Yang can refine the pill described above."


    Yang Teng took the elixir in the hands of the holy city fairy, and glanced at the holy city fairy suspiciously, "Fairy''s alchemy has reached the limit, is there any pill that the fairy can''t refine?"


    Yang Teng likes to challenge high levels of difficulty, constantly hitting the upper limit of his ability, breaking this shackle, and constantly improving.


    What the Holy City Fairy could not do did not mean that Yang Teng could not do it either.


    Yang Teng quickly finished reading this pill.


    It felt strange to him. After reading it, he didn''t even understand the purpose of this nameless pill.


    The various raw materials recorded on the pill are strange, and the main medicine is actually the essence of the emperor''s blood!


    "Fairy, what kind of pill is this? It actually uses the emperor blood essence. As far as I know, there has never been any pill that requires the emperor blood essence." Yang Teng frowned.


    Choose emperor blood essence as the main medicine, this kind of pill is definitely not a common product.


    "Brother Yang, would you like to try it? I tried it many times and ended in failure every time. If Brother Yang can refine this kind of pill, he also helped me a lot for my little sister, and for my research to impact the realm of the ancient emperor. The medicine is of great help."


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng with pleading eyes.


    Yang Teng felt soft for a while and said, "I can give it a try, but I can''t guarantee success. The raw materials used in refining this pill must be very precious. If I fail, the fairy won''t let me compensate."


    The holy city fairy chuckled and said, "Brother Yang, you are now an unparalleled handsome man in the world. How dare I embarrass Brother Yang."


    "Come here, prepare all kinds of materials." The holy city fairy personally guarded the law and laid hands for Yang Teng to refine the pill.


    If such a scene is known by an alchemist from outside, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    The holy city fairy whom they regarded as aloft, was actually willing to beat Yang Teng.


    Dozens of raw materials are quickly prepared.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about it just because it was the elixir prepared by the holy city fairy. He checked all the elixir one by one and made sure that they were all of the highest quality. Then he began to prepare for alchemy.


    "Brother Yang is going to use what kind of alchemy." The holy city fairy asked curiously.


    Regarding the two kinds of alchemy, we can''t say which one is better, we can only say that each has its advantages.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "I don''t plan to use any kind of alchemy!"


    "Then how do you make alchemy?" The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    "This kind of pill is obviously beyond the scope of my ability. In order to be more likely to succeed, I plan to use two alchemy techniques at the same time instead of just using one alchemy technique."


    "Can this be the case?" The Holy City Fairy expressed his unbelief.


    It is too difficult to use two completely different alchemy techniques together.


    Besides, Yang Teng had never tried it, so he was afraid that something went wrong.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to refine a relatively simple pill first, and get familiar with the method you said." The Holy City Fairy asked.


    "It doesn''t need to be so. The difficulty of ordinary pill is too low to stimulate my potential. Just refine it directly." Yang Teng was full of confidence.


    This is not his wild thinking.


    Yang Teng has never been a person who obeys the old rules. He has thought a lot these days, and among them, he thought about combining these two alchemy techniques to create a new kind of alchemy.


    Keeping the advantages of the two alchemy techniques as much as possible to make up for the shortcomings is definitely an unprecedented improvement.


    Ordinary pill, it is impossible to test the effect.


    If you want to stimulate your full potential, you can only refine high-grade pill and pill beyond Yang Teng''s ability, so that the best test results can be achieved.


    "Since Brother Yang is so confident, the younger sister wishes Brother Yang success!" The Holy City Fairy did not stop Yang Teng.


    After adjusting his breath, Yang Teng picked up a potion and threw it into the alchemy furnace.


    Refining dozens of elixir at the same time is still very difficult for Yang Teng. To ensure success, Yang Teng adopted a separate refining method.


    This broke the cognition of the holy city fairy again, didn''t alchemy put all the elixir into the alchemy furnace, control the breath, and refine it at the same time.


    There is actually such a way to distinguish refining elixir!


    Yang Teng did just that!


    Throwing himself into alchemy, Yang Teng was completely forgotten, and he no longer cared about everything outside.


    I don''t know how long it took, that this elixir was almost refined by Yang Teng, controlled the intensity of the elixir, kept the elixir slowly refined, and then put in the second elixir.


    After dozens of repeated repetitions, the fairy of the holy city had already seen it very clearly.


    Refining elixir is the most critical step. These dozens of elixir are indeed beyond Yang Teng''s ability, but he solves them perfectly by refining separately.


    It seems easy, but it is difficult to do.


    This requires extremely strong control, while controlling the changes of dozens of elixir.


    The elixir that has already been refined cannot be completely refined, otherwise the essence of the elixir will be lost.


    The subsequent progress must not be too slow, and must keep up with the previous progress. The last step is to complete the refining of dozens of elixir at the last moment.

 Chapter 2589: A life-like pill

    The fairy in the holy city watched every process of Yang Teng''s alchemy, and saw that Yang Teng used such a wonderful way to refine these elixir, a genius like a wonderful idea!


    The holy city fairy was convinced.


    Want to become a great alchemist, not only hard work, talent is more important.


    What is talent? Yang Teng''s whimsical ideas are talents that ordinary people don''t possess.


    Even if some people think of this, they dare not let it go. They will consider that the elixir is very valuable, and if they fail, they cannot bear the consequences.


    Yang Teng can think of and do it, and this is where other people can''t compare.


    The holy city fairy thought in his heart that in a few years, Yang Teng would become the well-deserved first person, dominating the entire alchemy world.


    In the next steps, Yang Teng used the two alchemy techniques in turn, grasping the advantages of the two alchemy techniques, and doing his best to achieve perfection.


    The first step to refine the elixir was also the most difficult step in the entire alchemy process. Yang Teng successfully conquered the most difficult link.


    The next process is relatively easier.


    As time passed slowly, the elixir had been completely refined, and the essence began to take shape gradually following Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Teng devoted himself to alchemy without paying any attention to the outside world. He believed that it was absolutely safe here, and the holy city fairy would not allow anyone to disturb him in alchemy.


    A month! One month has passed since Yang Teng refined the pill this time.


    The fairy of the holy city is always not rushed, guarding Yang Teng''s side, watching him refining alchemy.


    "It''s too fast! Except that the first step is much slower than me, the subsequent process is amazing." Concerned about Yang Teng''s alchemy process, Holy City Fairy couldn''t believe it. She took three months to achieve the steps, Yang Teng It only took a month to do it perfectly.


    At this speed, Yang Teng finished refining this furnace, at most, one-third of the time used by the holy city fairy.


    It takes a long time to refine high-level pill, and it is normal even to take several decades.


    But there are exceptions, the same kind of pill, refining in the hands of different alchemists, requires different time.


    In general, the stronger the alchemist, the shorter the time it takes.


    Therefore, time cannot be used as a measure.


    On the contrary, sometimes the shorter the time required, the more it shows that the alchemy process is very smooth, and the final success rate will be higher.


    For such a long time, the best condition must be ensured all the time.


    This is a huge drain on the physical strength and energy of the alchemist, and it is often at the last moment, because the alchemist is in a state of lack of physical strength, resulting in a failure, and a pot of elixir is destroyed at the last moment.


    Yang Teng''s rapid refining saves energy as much as possible to ensure that it is always in the best condition.


    The long process is boring, but the holy city fairy does not feel boring.


    She found that watching Yang Teng''s alchemy, every detail can enlighten her and make her feel different things.


    This is also of great help to the improvement of the alchemy of the holy city fairy.


    In a blink of an eye, it was another month, and the holy city fairy began to get nervous.


    Through divine sense exploration, the holy city fairy determined that this furnace of pill has reached the final juncture and is about to become a pill!


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng, whose hands were close to the alchemy furnace.


    There was no sign of Yang Teng''s lack of energy, his face always remained flat.


    The breath is long and powerful, providing a steady stream of firepower for the alchemy furnace.


    The holy city fairy admired in his heart that it was really rare to be able to maintain a stable and consistent state for two months.


    This is not only a test of Yang Teng''s physical strength and energy, but also a test of Yang Teng''s will.


    Feeling the state in the alchemy furnace, the holy city fairy became more nervous, paying more attention to the alchemy furnace than Yang Teng who was refining the pill.


    Be sure to hold on, this is the last moment!


    After this hurdle, the pill is formed!


    "Boom!" There was a crisp knocking sound from the alchemy furnace, as if something was hitting the inner wall of the alchemy furnace.


    The holy city fairy is surprised, what''s the situation?


    The pill that Yang Teng refined was not the pill that she said had never been refined. In fact, the Holy City Fairy had successfully refined it, and she did not tell the truth.


    The holy city fairy remembered that in the process of refining, such a thing had never happened, how could the alchemy furnace make a noise.


    Could it be that the pill in the alchemy furnace has the ability to move and is hitting the alchemy furnace?


    Impossible, how can a pot of elixir have the ability to act.


    The holy city fairy immediately denied his absurd idea.


    The abnormal situation of the alchemy furnace caused the holy city fairy to stare at the alchemy furnace nervously. Once there was any abnormality, she would definitely ensure Yang Teng''s absolute safety and give up this furnace of elixir.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The movement in the alchemy furnace was getting louder and louder, and afterwards, it was like someone beating a drum, booming.


    The Holy City Fairy couldn''t understand, she couldn''t help but stop Yang Teng and stop him from refining the pill.


    Such a weird situation, the Holy City Fairy had never experienced, nor had any experience in this aspect.


    Wanting to explore the situation in the alchemy furnace through his divine sense, the fairy of the holy city was shocked to find that there was an additional barrier on the alchemy furnace, like a copper wall and iron wall that could not be broken through.


    Her divine consciousness cannot penetrate this barrier.


    This is Yang Teng''s divine sense, guarding the alchemy furnace!


    The holy city fairy realized that it was Yang Teng''s divine sense and prevented her divine sense from entering the alchemy furnace, and immediately gave up the idea of ??investigating the situation of the alchemy furnace.


    At such a critical moment, if she forcibly used her divine sense to investigate the situation of the alchemy furnace, it was very likely that she would severely damage Yang Teng''s divine sense and destroy the furnace of elixir.


    Only Yang Teng knew what was going on in the alchemy furnace, and the holy city fairy had no choice but to give up.


    In fact, she thinks too much. When it comes to the cultivation realm, Yang Teng is definitely not as good as the holy city fairy in the great realm.


    But if it is to compete with the divine consciousness, the holy city fairy is definitely not as good as Yang Teng. Even if she raises the divine consciousness power to the strongest, it is her, not Yang Teng, who suffers a lot of damage in the end.


    The buzzing sound was crisp and dense, and finally rang into one.


    All the alchemy furnaces moved accordingly, and it seemed that a super-powerful man was suppressed inside, about to break into the alchemy furnace and rush outside.


    The holy city fairy was completely at a loss, thinking in her heart that the medicine she gave to Yang Teng could not be wrong, and the elixir she provided was no problem, but Yang Teng made such a big movement.


    Is it because Yang Teng used different alchemy techniques?


    Does Yang Teng want to refine a pill with life?


    This is too impossible!


    The holy city fairy was taken aback by his own thoughts, and now he can only wait slowly, there is no other way.


    The intensive impact sound did not last long. When it reached the peak, the lid of the alchemy furnace was beating violently, as if it was about to be lifted.


    I heard Yang Teng yell: "Town!"


    I saw Yang Teng leave the alchemy furnace with both hands, and both hands danced quickly, constantly tapping the outer wall of the alchemy furnace.


    A series of violent quantities are input into the alchemy furnace through the outer wall of the alchemy furnace.


    The active force inside the alchemy furnace was obviously unwilling to be suppressed in this way, making a more intensive crashing sound to resist Yang Teng''s suppressing pressure.


    "Be quiet! Otherwise, you will be killed!" Yang Teng said something that made the Holy City Fairy inexplicable.


    What does this mean, the pill in the alchemy furnace has life? Can you understand what Yang Teng said?


    The violent murderous aura, along Yang Teng''s hands, slapped on the alchemy furnace, and then passed into it.


    The holy city fairy fought a cold war involuntarily.


    It was terrible, she was a few steps away from Yang Teng, and this murderous aura was not aimed at her, but the holy city fairy still felt the kind of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    It seemed that in the next moment, Yang Teng would slash it down, slashing all the forces in the world that would contend with him.


    "Boom!" There was another crisp sound in the alchemy furnace.


    The Holy City Fairy clearly felt that the strength of the impact had become much weaker this time, and the contents in it no longer contended with Yang Teng, and seemed to express a kind of goodwill to Yang Teng, or surrender to Yang Teng.


    "Huh! Things that are beyond your ability, you were refined by me, and you want to fight against my master!" Yang Teng''s palms suddenly slapped the alchemy furnace.


    Then stop.


    After seeing Yang Teng stop moving, the fairy of the holy city felt much more relaxed.


    This process of alchemy that made her feel ups and downs, the fairy of the holy city seemed to watch a fierce battle, and finally did not need to continue to worry about Yang Teng.


    "Brother Yang, what happened? What kind of pill did you refine? Why is there such a movement?" Holy City Fairy asked continuously, "I remember when I was refining, there was no such weird situation. ."


    Yang Teng glanced at the Holy City Fairy with profound meaning, "Fairy, you actually lied. Didn''t you say before that you haven''t refined this kind of pill."


    The holy city fairy flushed slightly, and then said: "If I told the truth, you would definitely not refine this pill."


    "Fairy, what kind of pill is this?" Yang Teng asked.


    The holy city fairy said: "I still want to ask you, but it''s just a feathered emperor pill, how could you refine it like this?"


    Emerging into Emperor Dan?


    Yang Teng was also puzzled. He saw ten emperor pill that were refined by the holy city fairy, which was completely different from the pill he refined in this round.


    "What the **** is it? Just open it." Yang Teng reached out and lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace. "The fairy must be prepared, the little things inside are a bit interesting."


    The holy city fairy stared at the alchemy furnace curiously. She wanted to see what this interesting little thing Yang Teng said was!


    The lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and the faint fragrance spread all over the alchemy room instantly. After smelling it, it felt refreshed and the whole person became more energetic.


    "Come out, kid!" Yang Teng shouted into the alchemy furnace.


    Really have life?


    The holy city fairy couldn''t believe it, and saw a bright red little guy flying out of the alchemy furnace, leaving a bright red mark in the air.


    Yang Teng opened his palm, and the bright red little guy jumped into Yang Teng''s palm. The holy city fairy was dumbfounded, is this still the emperor''s pill?

 Chapter 2590: That barrier

    That''s right, Holy City Fairy remembered clearly that the pill and elixir she provided to Yang Teng were all standards for evolving into an emperor pill.


    Why did he refining such a strange little thing? This is clearly a little creature with life. Where is the emperor pill?


    The Fairy of the Holy City looked at the small bright red thing in Yang Teng''s palm in surprise, about an inch high, from the outside, it looked like a reduced version of the monk.


    The limbs are sound, and the facial features are clearly visible. You can even see a small mouth the size of a bean, making a panic mouth shape. The little guy''s dark eyes are only the size of a rice grain, but they blink and blink very cute.


    "This! Is this still a feathering emperor pill!" The holy city fairy was unable to calm down in surprise for a long time.


    "Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan? Fairy you gave me the Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan recipe?" Yang Teng suddenly felt like being calculated by the holy city fairy.


    He also understood that the holy city fairy was doing it for his good, and there was absolutely no intention to harm him.


    It was because he refused the Holy City Fairy before, and the Holy City Fairy had no choice, so he used this method to allow him to accept the eclosion to become the Emperor Pill.


    "Brother Yang won''t blame me." The Holy City Fairy smiled.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, "Fairy, if you do this, I really don''t know what to say."


    Said to return the holy city fairy?


    People don''t need it at all.


    Just forget it? However, Yang Teng was in trouble. After all, this was the emperor pill that made countless people crazy. It was a pill that could make a quasi-emperor rise to a powerful emperor realm.


    Many alchemists dream of wanting to take a look at the elixir of emperor pill, but they don''t have this opportunity, but Yang Teng can easily get it.


    "Brother Yang, is this really your elixir for refining?" The Holy City Fairy was very curious in her heart. She wanted to know why Yang Teng would refining the emperor pill into such a small living thing.


    "It''s an elixir, not an elixir." Yang Teng also had some unclear explanations.


    "Strictly speaking, this little thing is indeed a pill that I refined, but from the form of this little guy, it can no longer be called a pill. It has an autonomous mind, and has the ability to think and act. ."


    Yang Teng explained: "It should be regarded as a little life, just like us, a monk."


    "Monk? Does it still have the ability to cultivate?" The Holy City Fairy was startled by Yang Teng''s words.


    A pill that can practice! Is this still a pill? Such a pill is definitely the most advanced pill in the world!


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Not only that, this little guy also has a certain amount of attack power. I didn''t see it just now and wanted to get out of my control, want to rush out of the alchemy furnace.


    The more I look at this little guy, the more cute it is. The fairy from the Holy City waved at the little guy, "Little guy, come over and let me see."


    "Swish!" With a bright red light, the little guy flew from Yang Teng''s palm and landed on the palm of the holy city fairy.


    The Fairy of the Holy City put the little guy in front of him and looked carefully.


    The little guy blinked a pair of almost invisible eyes, and was also looking at the holy city fairy.


    "It''s so cute, I really like this little guy." The fairy of the holy city looks more and more likes it, staring at this little guy.


    "You can try to use the divine sense and have a brief communication with this little guy to see if you can communicate." Yang Teng said.


    The holy city fairy hesitated for a moment, "Can you really communicate with it?"


    In Yang Teng''s encouraging gaze, the Holy City Fairy tried to communicate with this little guy using his spiritual knowledge.


    In the end, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she could communicate with this little guy, but too complicated communication could not be done. Some simple meanings would appear on the little guy¡¯s face similar to thinking, and then use her spiritual knowledge to pass it to the holy city fairy. Some vague responses.


    The fairy of the holy city is not in a hurry. This little guy has just been born, and what he knows is limited. As he communicates slowly, the little guy will understand more things, and this can be cultivated slowly.


    "It''s so interesting. Tell me how to refine such a little guy. I want to have such a little guy too." The Holy City Fairy couldn''t wait to start refining.


    Being able to refine such a small thing by oneself is more interesting than how advanced an elixir is refined.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Fairy, this might be difficult."


    The holy city fairy deliberately pouted, as if a little unhappy and said: "Why, are you suspecting that my alchemy is inferior to you."


    "There is absolutely no intention." Yang Teng quickly explained: "This is related to alchemy, but there are other factors, such as the state of the alchemist, and some luck. It is not possible to refine such a small Guy."


    "Let me just say, let me refine it a hundred times, it may not be able to refine such a little guy. It can only be said that the element of luck is too great."


    Yang Teng felt that he had taken a lot of luck, even if he was in a better state of alchemy next time and his preparations were more perfect, it would be impossible to make such a little guy.


    The holy city fairy understood the preciousness of this little guy and stretched out his hand to Yang Teng reluctantly, "Give it back to you, this little guy is too precious, if I break it, I can''t afford it."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and refused, "Since the fairy likes it so much, give it to the fairy."


    "How is this made!" The holy city fairy changed his face and immediately refused: "Such a precious treasure, it can be called the greatest miracle in history. It is an unprecedented feat in our alchemy world. How dare I own the brainchild of Brother Yang!"


    In fact, in the depths of the holy city fairy, he is extremely eager to own this little guy.


    This likable little guy has gone beyond the scope of pill, possesses the cultivation ability, and possesses the spiritual consciousness that can communicate with others.


    You can think of this little guy as an alternative monk, or as an elixir.


    The holy city fairy is sure that this is definitely the most perfect eclosion to become the emperor pill.


    If you take this little guy, you can definitely guarantee that the Emperor Zhun will successfully attack the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Having said that, in the face of such a cute little thing, who can be cruel and swallow this little thing to satisfy the idea of ??impacting the realm of the emperor.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Fairy don''t be too busy to refuse."


    "First of all, I am not a person who is safe and self-defeating. I like to run around and have no fixed place. With this little guy, once I meet a stronger person than me, I can''t keep this little guy."


    "Although it has the ability to cultivate, it is more like a monk. But in essence, it is still a pill. The energy contained in this little guy''s body has exceeded the category of evolving emperor pill, and it is for the power of the emperor to improve his cultivation. , Are very helpful."


    "Rather than let this little guy run around with me, it''s better to let it live quietly in the fairy. I believe the fairy will be able to protect it."


    "In addition, although this little guy is very precious, it is not impossible to copy. I can refine such a pill at the quasi-emperor realm. If I cultivate to the advanced emperor realm, I can guarantee that I want It will be very easy to refine the same pill again."


    "The fairy gave me the elixir to become the emperor''s pill, and I also gave the fairy a small thing. This is also a courtesy, and it should be."


    How could the fairy of the holy city be able to argue with Yang Teng''s mouth.


    What Yang Teng said made sense, leaving the holy city fairy speechless, as if she didn''t accept this little guy, she shouldn''t, it was disrespectful to Yang Teng.


    "Thank you, Brother Yang!" The holy city fairy said solemnly: "The door of the holy city will always be open for Brother Yang. If there is any need in the future, the little girl will go all out to help you!"


    Given the status of the Holy City Fairy in the Suburb Realm, the weight of her promise is too heavy.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "We two are so polite to each other, do they seem too distant."


    The Fairy of the Holy City glanced at Yang Teng, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    She has a lot of things in her heart, but she can''t speak them.


    "Actually, the benefit that the fairy gave me is not just an eruption into the emperor pill, let me refine this little guy. I have even greater gains." Yang Teng said proudly.


    This metamorphosis of the human form of the eruption into the emperor pill is indeed not that important to Yang Teng, although it may not be able to be refined in the future, but this thing can have any practical significance.


    Taking it is good for the realm of cultivation. It can promote Yang Teng to the realm of the emperor. There is no risk. It will not be like the eruption Chengdi Dan refined by the holy city fairy. After taking it, the risk is extremely high, and the success rate is extremely low. .


    But can Yang Teng be able to speak, besides, he would not choose to attack the realm of the Great Emperor by taking pills.


    It is indeed inconvenient to carry this little guy with you. As Yang Teng said, once this little guy is discovered by a super power, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.


    Putting it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, Yang Teng feared that the extreme cold aura might freeze this little guy to death.


    It would be better to give it to the Holy City Fairy, I believe the Holy City Fairy will treat this little guy kindly.


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Brother Yang, what else do you gain? Come and listen!"


    The Holy City Fairy was really happy for Yang Teng, more happy than she had benefited.


    "This process of refining and evolving into the emperor pill gave me more insights, especially the alchemy commonly used in the subordinate world. This combination of alchemy and cultivation does have many benefits."


    "I was practicing alchemy while cultivating, and then I felt the barrier, and there was even an impulse. I think I can hit the barrier!" Yang Teng said excitedly.


    Compared to that little guy, this is his biggest gain!


    "Assault the barrier? Brother Yang, you are about to assault the realm of the Great Emperor!" The Holy City Fairy suddenly realized that Yang Teng''s cultivation realm was the quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "So I am going to bid farewell to the fairy in the near future, and go back to prepare to attack the realm of the emperor."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s departure, the holy city fairy looked dark, and said quietly, "Brother Yang is leaving so soon? Can''t you stay in the holy city to attack the position of the emperor, the holy city has many superpowers and rich experience. The great emperor can protect you and ensure that you succeed in assaulting the position of the emperor."


    Yang Teng cruelly rejected the kindness of the fairy of the holy city, "Thank you for the kindness of the fairy, I still want to go back to attack the realm of the great emperor."


    The Holy City Fairy blinked, and then said, "Since this is the case, I can''t force Brother Yang to stay, but I have a small request. I don''t know if Brother Yang can agree."


    Yang Tengxin said, what''s the matter.


    "Fairy might as well say it, I can promise the fairy what I can do." No way, even though Yang Teng has no other idea about the fairy in the holy city, Yang Teng still cannot refuse cruelly in the face of the beauty''s soft words. .


    "I want to walk with Brother Yang, go to the world you live in and see with my own eyes the process of Brother Yang assaulting the realm of the Great Emperor. I don''t know if it is convenient." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "This..." Yang Teng was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Is it inconvenient? I''m too rude." The holy city fairy looked dim.


    "It''s not inconvenient, how should I say, I and Fairy are not people in the same world, maybe Fairy can''t adapt to the situation there..." Yang Teng couldn''t think of a good reason for rejection. "Well, if the fairy is not afraid of the boredom of the journey, I formally invite the fairy to my world!" Yang Teng instantly figured it out, the sublime realm is not his enemy, and the holy city fairy has a good relationship with him, there is no inconvenience.

 Chapter 2591: Return trip

    The holy city fairy was overjoyed and looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Is what you said is true, can I really go to the world you live in?"


    Yang Teng wondered, "Why the fairy is so happy."


    He has always claimed to the public that he comes from a continent called Tianwu. He didn¡¯t say that Tianwu Continent is not actually in the Suburb Realm, giving people an illusion that Tianwu Continent is an unknown small place, and no one should go to other places. miss you.


    The Fairy of the Holy City stared at Yang Teng with beautiful eyes, "I always have an illusion that your origin is not that simple, and the Tianwu Continent you mentioned is not even a small place outside the realm of necessity."


    Yang Teng was surprised, "Why did the fairy say that." "An unknown little place, I don''t know how long it has been out of this world, and it has very limited resources. Do you think it will cultivate talents like you. So I think you Is not that simple, I want to go to the world you live in and see what kind of world it is.


    Can nurture and nurture you. "


    Yang Teng said that it was terrible, and the Fairy of the Holy City had a clear logic of thinking, and he immediately grasped the point.


    "Fairy is right. I do come from the Tianwu Continent, but I am not from the Tianwu Continent in the future!" Since Yang Teng decided to take the Holy City Fairy, there is no need to hide anything from her. Anyway, I have to know sooner or later. .


    "Then quickly tell me, where do you live? The world outside the realm, which is the world opposite to the void and crack. I heard that the world has limited resources for cultivation and the cultivation environment is very bad, and I heard that The monks in that world are very cruel and evil."


    Having said that, the fairy of the holy city hurriedly stopped the topic, and said embarrassingly: "I am not targeting you, but some rumors in the future are indeed like this."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "What you said is right. Look at my performance after I came to the Holy City. In the eyes of many people, it can be called extremely vicious."


    The Fairy of the Holy City was even more embarrassed, "How can you be blamed for some things, if they didn''t take the initiative to provoke you, I believe you would not do that."


    Yang Teng did not entangle this, and told the holy city fairy about the Three Realms.


    The three new worlds that were completely different from the Suburb Realm made the Holy City Fairy fascinated, and a fascinating look appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the world opposite Void Crack was so wonderful. The rumors are deceptive." The Holy City Fairy said with emotion. "Who can say no? The Netherworld Emperor guards the Heavenly Demon Territory to prevent the enemy from invading, and there have been strong people entering the Heavenly Demon Territory in the past. It may be because of language barriers or other reasons that caused misunderstandings. As a result, Led to a big fight between the two sides, and later the next world was also


    Listed as the enemy of the fantasy world. "If we can communicate normally, I believe that the monks and big forces in the Subsequent Realm will not necessarily regard the Dream Realm as an enemy. "After Yang Teng came to the Xuyan Realm, although he had not come into contact with many monks, and he didn¡¯t know much about the Xuyan Realm, he learned that today¡¯s Xuyan realm monks did not invade the fantasy.


    The idea of ??dreams.


    The monks living in the surviving world are no different from monks in other worlds, and they don''t have too strong aggressive thoughts.


    This is fundamentally different from Mozu and Yaozu.


    In the past, if we could communicate peacefully, this void would not have to be treated as an enemy.


    Perhaps there can be some normal exchanges between the two worlds.


    Yang Teng also didn''t have the idea of ??invading and ruling other worlds. In many cases, he was forced to make a counterattack in order to protect his forces. He tended to have normal exchanges between the two realms instead of being an enemy of life and death. "Your thoughts are very good, but you don''t know what other people will think about the world opposite Void Crack, especially the ruler of the three realms. In case it is a vicious person, always thinking of invading other worlds, once in-depth exchanges, It will have a bad influence on the future world."


    Zi said worriedly.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Fairy sees me like that kind of wicked person."


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng pretending to be solemn, "You are a very strong person, you can say that you have no opponents in the same realm. You have a simple principle of doing things, once you do it, you will not leave any hidden dangers. This makes me Some are unacceptable."


    Before Yang Teng showed his superb alchemy ability, the fairy of the holy city had a very bad impression of Yang Teng, especially his treatment of the master king, which made the fairy of the holy city very angry.


    "However, you are not a cruel and evil person, at best you can be considered a cruel move." The evaluation of the holy city fairy is still fair.


    "This is not the end, you also said that I am not a vicious person, what else is there to worry about, is it possible that I will lead the monks of the Three Realms and invade the Suburb Realm." Yang Teng laughed.


    "Even if you want to, you have to have this kind of power, you still want to lead the monks of the Three Realms to invade the Suburb Realm. Can you command the monks of the Three Realms? Do you think you are the realm master of the Three Realms!"


    The holy city fairy ridiculed: "Could it be that you are more powerful than the three world masters of the Three Realms, do they all obey your orders?"


    Yang Teng smiled without explaining too much.


    "Brother Yang, when are you going to leave?" Holy City Fairy asked.


    "That depends on when Fairy you can set off." Although the impact of the Great Emperor''s realm is extremely important, it is not in a hurry for a day or two.


    "Okay, I will make arrangements as soon as possible. I declare that I need to improve Yuhua Chengdi Dan. It will be closed for several decades and will not receive any guests for the time being. Then we can set off!" The Holy City Fairy is also very anxious, she desperately wants to see The world beyond the realm.


    In order to be able to take a look at the Three Realms, the Holy City Fairy even put down the emperor''s pill.


    Yang Teng understood the mood of the holy city fairy.


    In fact, there is not much that needs to be improved in the emergence of the emperor pill. There is no problem with the pill. This can be verified by Yang Teng refining the little guy.


    The ten eruption-forming emperor pills previously refined by the Holy City Fairy had only a 20% success rate. It can only be said that there were some minor problems in the refining techniques and methods.


    To improve these aspects, I dare not say that the same little creature with life can be refined to ensure that every eruption into the emperor pill has the effect, and it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Alchemy is the same as other things. Sometimes the biggest problem stuck in front of you is often just a small problem. Once solved, it will immediately rise to a higher level.


    This is the case with the eruption emperor pill refined by the holy city fairy.


    Now let her refining Yuhuacheng Emperor Pill, the holy city fairy can guarantee at least an 80% success rate.


    A few days later, the Fairy of the Holy City made proper arrangements, ready to go to the Three Realms across the Void Crack with Yang Teng.


    Seeing that the fairy in the holy city only brought one maid, Tianxiu, Yang Teng asked in surprise: "Fairy, do you only bring one person."


    The holy city fairy smiled and looked at Yang Teng, "Why, do you think I should bring a few more people, because I am afraid that I am not safe, or that I need someone to take care of me."


    "You don''t need to worry about safety. Within the Three Realms, I am afraid that no one dares to have any bad thoughts about you. I can guarantee that you are safer in the Three Realms than you are in the immediate realm."


    Tianxiu was so embarrassed by Yang Teng''s rant, "Just brag, in case my fairy is in danger, it depends on what you do."


    Yang Teng was too lazy to take care of this Tianxiu, the obvious princess was sick, she was clearly a servant girl, but he always thought that he was noble, sometimes Tianxiu''s posture was even higher than the holy city fairy.


    "I don''t need someone to serve me either. I brought Tianxiu because the road is not interesting. There must be someone to talk to and relieve the boredom." The Holy City Fairy said.


    "Well, let''s set off now!" Yang Teng waved his hand, preparing to return to the dream world.


    In the past few days when the holy city fairy was preparing to travel, Yang Teng found Wu Tian and told him to return to the Three Realms.


    Wu Tian was puzzled. It didn''t take long before he came to the Xuyan Realm. He just saw Chuanyunfeng. As for the other places in the Xuyan Realm, he hadn''t visited it yet. He was about to return to the Three Realms so soon, which made him very disappointed.


    However, immediately when Yang Teng announced that he was going to return to the position of the Three Realms to attack the emperor, Wu Tian jumped with excitement, "Hurry up, let''s go back!"


    Wu Tian''s reaction was even more intense than Yang Teng''s, and he looked forward to Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the Great Emperor.


    His enemy, Emperor Xugu, was missing. Wu Tian knew that with his own power, he would definitely not be able to find Emperor Xugu. Only if his master Yang Teng was stronger, could he hope to find the old thing of Xugu and let him avenge the extinction of the Emperor.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King learned that Yang Teng was leaving, and immediately found Yang Teng.


    "Boy, I have an idea, do you want to listen to it!" The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Yang Teng with shining eyes.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes, "Don''t you just want to go to my world with me and see."


    "You promised!" The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Yang Teng excitedly. He had the same mindset as the fairy of the holy city. He wanted to see what kind of world it was that could cultivate a talent like Yang Teng.


    "I can take you there, but you have to obey my wisdom and don''t allow this matter to be publicized. Only you know, understand!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King treats him well, and it is no big deal to bring another Golden Winged Eagle King.


    King Golden Winged Eagle patted his chest and assured Yang Teng that he would not talk nonsense.


    In this way, when Yang Teng came to the Suburb Realm, he and Wu Tian were the two. On the return journey, there were two more Golden Winged Eagle King and Holy City Fairy Master and Servant.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King and Tianxiu didn''t know that the purpose of their trip was to the world outside the realm. When they saw that Yang Teng had prepared the altar and opened the domain gate, they waited excitedly to enter the domain gate.


    The five figures entered the domain gate. As the teleportation succeeded, the domain gate gradually disappeared, and the altar on the ground made a slight crackling sound, and then exploded into fragments.


    This has many benefits. It can prevent others from finding Yang Teng''s final destination based on the altar left. The altar after being blown up can no longer be repaired.


    Successfully transmitted, a void crack appeared in front of several people.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King suddenly became excited, "Yang Teng! Are you going to take us to the world opposite Void Fissure, you are not a person from the world?"


    Tianxiu looked at the Holy City Fairy with a look of anxiety.


    "Yes, it''s just going to the world opposite Void Crack, are you going?" Yang Teng looked at the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    "Go! Why not go, I''ve long wanted to go and have a look, but I''ve always worried that the monks on the opposite side are all wicked people. Now that you lead the way, it should be safe." The Golden Winged Eagle King was eager to try. Yang Teng laughed loudly and said, "That''s not necessarily true. I am only responsible for leading the way, but safety is not guaranteed."

 Chapter 2592: I am the Lord of the Three Realms

    It was the first time to take the flying magic weapon to shuttle through the void cracks, the maid Tianxiu was full of curiosity, looking here and then there.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for him to enter the Void Crack, and there was pitch black in all directions, and there was no light in sight. Such a journey was really boring.


    If there were no other people in the flying magic weapon, Tianxiu would definitely die of depression.


    "Yang Teng, how long will it take to reach the other side?" Tian Xiu couldn''t bear to fly in such an environment, and asked impatiently.


    Yang Teng had a very bad impression of Tianxiu. This maid relied on her master''s status to be full of arrogance no matter what she said or deal with, and her sense of self was even higher than that of the holy city fairy.


    Yang Teng has never disliked those who have the ability to put on airs, because they have this qualification.


    A little maid, who really regarded herself as a human being, actually dared to call him by name!


    Yang Teng did not speak, and Wu Tian on the other side said, "If you can''t stand this situation, you can go back. This kind of journey will take at least half a year!"


    Wu Tianke, whether Tianxiu is the maid of the Holy City Fairy or not, is absolutely not used to her.


    "What are you talking about!" Tianxiu was annoyed. "I really don''t know how my fairy was inspired by you to go to such a poor mountain and bad water."


    "Tianxiu, you don''t need to say a few words." The holy city fairy couldn''t stand it anymore and rebuked Tianxiu.


    The Fairy of the Holy City is very clear about Tianxiu''s life, and knows that Tianxiu usually uses her reputation to do her best.


    However, Tianxiu has been with her since she was a child. Although the two are in a master-servant relationship, they are more like sisters.


    Tianxiu pouted aggrievedly and stopped talking, but looked at Wu Tian and Yang Teng with angrily.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King Haha, to resolve the embarrassing situation in front of him.


    "Yang Teng, you can enter the three worlds after you talk about the opposite of Void Crack. Why don''t you teach me the language there, so as not to get misunderstandings due to language barriers."


    "It is indeed necessary." Yang Teng said with deep conviction: "The previous misunderstandings are most likely caused by language barriers."


    The language barrier between monks is really not a barrier. It only needs to communicate with the spirits to solve this problem easily.


    It is estimated that the misunderstanding at the time was more due to the strong man guarding the Heaven Demon Realm. Any monk who enters the Heaven Demon Realm from the opposite side of the void will be treated as an enemy.


    There was no communication with each other at all, and then such misunderstandings were caused.


    Through divine consciousness, the language of the Three Realms was transmitted to the Golden Winged Eagle King and the Holy City Fairy.


    After a long journey of several months, this little thing obviously cannot pass the time.


    The Holy City Fairy doesn''t matter. Her greatest joy is to make alchemy. Sometimes she studies a kind of elixir without contact with the outside world for three to five years, so such a journey is not lonely.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King is a little uncomfortable. This is completely different from the practice of retreat. With such big eyes and small eyes, it will be dark when you look out. This will drive people crazy.


    "Yang Teng, did you often travel to and from the Three Realms before?" King Golden Winged Eagle asked.


    "More than these three realms, I have been to many worlds, there is no better way for the time being, only this way." Yang Teng said.


    "Admiration! Young people like you can stand loneliness. No wonder you can achieve such an achievement at a young age. I am ashamed." The Golden Winged Eagle admired from his stomach.


    Everyone¡¯s success has something behind it, and the higher the achievement, the more effort will be made.


    "You can tell us some customs and interesting facts of the Three Realms, and then talk about some taboos, so as not to inadvertently violate other people''s taboos." For a completely strange world, the Golden Winged Eagle King is very cautious.


    Anyway, when I was free, Yang Teng said something about the Three Realms.


    Sometimes, he would also ask the Golden Winged Eagle King about things in the future.


    In this way, a little bit of time passed, except for the maid Tianxiu who said that she was too bored from time to time, and several people gradually adapted to this loneliness and boredom.


    "Is it coming soon? How can I feel a breath different from the Suburb Realm." I don''t know how many days later, the Golden Winged Eagle King suddenly lifted his expression and stared at the dark front.


    "It''s still early, I''ve only walked halfway through now." Yang Teng felt the changes in his breath at any time, using this method to determine his schedule.


    "By the way, after you enter the Celestial Demon Realm, breath is a big problem." Yang Teng said: "Different worlds have different cultivation breaths. You need to prepare some breath-replenishing pills in advance to avoid problems."


    "A pill to replenish breath? What kind of pill is that?" The holy city fairy was taken aback, and there was no such pill in the realm.


    "It''s very simple to say, it is to refine a kind of pill that can be used for cultivation, and it contains the aura needed for cultivation." Yang Teng took out a few pills.


    There are spirit-gathering pills and spirit-adding pills, and the several worlds he has been to have targeted pills.


    The holy city fairy curiously took these pills, and then clicked on them.


    After a while, the holy city fairy suddenly realized, "It turns out that it is like this, it''s a genius thought!"


    When monks are fighting, they often suffer from a lack of breath, which leads to a hateful defeat in the end.


    With such a pill, there is no need to consider whether the breath is enough. The purpose of the pill to supplement breath is not only that, if you travel to other worlds with different breaths, it can also play an important role.


    Of course, this is limited to small-scale use, and the cost of large-scale use is too high.


    Similarly, a monk cannot be allowed to take a long-term pill to solve the situation of poor breath, which will seriously affect the realm of cultivation.


    Although it cannot be used for a long time and is not suitable for large-scale use, it is still very important as a short-term breath substitute.


    "I''m trying to see if I can refine a pill that is suitable for us to take." Seeing a brand new pill, the holy city fairy was very interested and immediately took out some elixir.


    According to the properties of these elixir, determine which kind of medicine is suitable for refining and replenishing breath.


    The pill that replenishes breath is not a high-level pill. The pill that Yang Teng first refined was the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    The holy city fairy refines the pill within the flying magic weapon, and soon successfully refines a pot of pill.


    Feeling the energy contained in the pill, the holy city fairy picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    The energy contained in the pill is quickly replenished into the body and merges with the breath in the meridians.


    "Yes, it seems we can stay in the opposite world for a while." The Holy City Fairy smiled.


    In the following time, the holy city fairy refined a lot of this kind of medicine and gave it to the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Finding various ways to resolve boredom, finally after flying for more than half a year, feeling the aura of the colorful fantasy dream getting stronger and stronger, Yang Teng felt that he was about to approach the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "We are almost here!" Even though he has already taken many such journeys and adapted to the long and boring flight, Yang Teng didn''t want to stay in such an environment any more, he also hoped to end the journey as soon as possible.


    "It''s finally here!" Tianxiu cheered and cheered, but these days she has been suffocated.


    After another few days of flying, the darkness finally faded and an extremely faint light began to appear.


    This foretells that it will soon leave the void rift.


    Yang Teng reduced his speed and maintained a steady flight.


    You can''t rush out in a hurry and be invaded by the strong guards in the Demon Territory as enemies, although it is unlikely that this will happen, it is always good to be careful.


    The light became stronger and stronger, the flying magic weapon flew out of the void with a swish, and a bright world greeted several people.


    After getting used to the dark environment, it took a few months to see the light again. Tianxiu was still a little uncomfortable, so she quickly covered her eyes with her hand.


    Several people adjusted to it, and Yang Teng landed the flying magic weapon.


    Before the magic weapon of the orb flight was opened, a large group of people surrounded it.


    "Everyone, how long hasn''t seen you, your enthusiasm makes me a little uncomfortable." Turning on the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng jumped out from inside and greeted everyone with a smile.


    Wu Tian followed closely and jumped out.


    Then came the Golden Winged Eagle King and the Master and Servant of the Holy City Fairy.


    Everyone was about to say hello to Yang Teng, and when they saw these three strangers, all their attention was focused on them.


    "What are these three?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang asked.


    "Master, these are the three friends I met in the opposite Xuanjie. This time, follow me to have a look." Yang Teng said.


    It is not clear with just a few words about matters concerning the future world.


    "Lord, why did you come back so soon?" It was the Changbai Emperor who was speaking, and the language he used was naturally the universal language on the other side of the universe.


    "Lord, quickly tell us what kind of world is on the other side." Su Wuchen also asked immediately.


    "Master, what''s the situation over there?" Wei Mingchen asked this time.


    The three strong men who asked Yang Teng each spoke in the language of their respective worlds.


    It''s not a big deal. Now everyone can communicate without barriers, but they are still accustomed to speaking the language of their own world.


    But the same name of the three of them made the Golden Winged Eagle King and the Master and Servant of the Holy City Fairy be struck by lightning, and they were all on the spot.


    "Yang Teng, all three of them call you the master of the world? Are you the master of this world?" The Golden Winged Eagle asked Yang Teng in a low voice in the language of the world.


    The Fairy of the Holy City was even more shocked, coupled with incredible doubts, staring at Yang Teng closely.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I told the fairy a long time ago that the Three Realms are my territory, and the fairy doesn''t believe me."


    The holy city fairy suddenly looked wronged, who would believe that a monk in the realm of quasi-emperor was actually the master of the Three Realms!


    You think these are three continents, you can rule three continents, these are three worlds!


    Even if the scale of the Three Realms is not as good as the needy realms, after all, it is a world full of strong people.


    The maid Tianxiu had already closed her mouth in shock, her eyes fixed on Yang Teng, unable to accept this fact. "You! You are not lying to us, how could you be the master of the Three Realms!" Tianxiu blurted out.

 Chapter 2593: The elixir was shocked

    Seeing the maid Tianxiu asking Yang Teng with horror on her face, Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t understand what she was saying, and then asked Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, what is she talking about."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Master, they don''t know my identity very well. She questioned my identity and felt that I could not be the master of the Three Realms."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "What''s so questionable about this, it''s nothing more than a little maid, it doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not."


    If it weren''t for the people brought back by Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang would definitely not have looked at such a small person as Tianxiu.


    The three of Tianxiu could understand the words of Emperor Tianhuang, the holy city fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle no longer doubted Yang Teng''s identity.


    Tianxiu looked angry. She didn''t know the specific situation, so she just asked, what''s the matter, these people on the opposite side of Void Crack are so arrogant, they are almost defiant.


    She''s Tianxiu in the short-term world, but a lot of big people are the object of flattery.


    It''s just that she overlooked one point. The big people in the world are flattering her, isn''t it because of the holy city fairy, otherwise, who would treat her as a maid as a big person.


    Yang Teng hurriedly transmitted the language of the Suan Realm to the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others through the transmission of spiritual knowledge, so as to avoid any misunderstanding between the two sides because of language barriers.


    "Since it is the distinguished guest brought back by the landlord, we can''t wait for the distinguished guest." Wei Mingchen commanded: "How many people come over there, immediately arrange a banquet for the distinguished guests."


    Some quasi-emperor monks from the Three Realms quickly got busy.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang then asked Yang Teng, "You went to the Void Crack, what happened to make you return so soon."


    The world opposite a dozen void cracks has been regarded as a hostile force, and everyone wants to know the situation there.


    "The world over there is called the Xuanjie. Actually, it''s not as we thought it is. The Xuanjie is also our hostile force. On the contrary, the Xuanjie thinks that the people on our side are extremely vicious and will fight if they don''t agree."


    Yang Teng told everyone about some of his experiences after he left for a while.


    Everyone suddenly realized that there is a world with a more relaxed cultivation environment. The monks in the world think that the monks in the fantasy world are cruel and it is not suitable to come here through the void.


    In the past, it might be because of language barriers that caused misunderstandings, causing the two circles to see each other as enemies.


    As time went by, the hostile attitude on the side of the Suan World had been very weak, but no one wanted to come.


    This is a good thing. You don''t need to think of the sublime realm as a hostile force. Without an imaginary enemy, you won''t have to guard against this void crack in the future, and everyone can be more relaxed.


    Finally, Yang Teng said: "I was in the holy city, communicating alchemy with holy city fairies and refining a certain kind of pill, because of some insights, I touched the barrier."


    "You mean, you can hit the realm of the Great Emperor!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Yang Teng ecstatically.


    This is a great thing!


    For the Three Realms, the stronger the Realm Master Yang Teng is, the more stable their lives will be.


    For these powerful emperors, Yang Teng''s ability to become emperor soon is also a great surprise.


    Although no one has made it clear, there is a generally accepted view in the hearts of the great emperors. Perhaps only Yang Teng can attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It is the dream of every emperor to hit this highest realm.


    After countless failures, everyone gave up this unrealistic dream.


    Perhaps due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth today, it is impossible for the ancient emperor to appear again.


    It may also be due to other reasons.


    But if someone can successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor, it will bring everyone experience that can be used for reference.


    You can let them know how to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, and tell them where they went wrong, and whether there is hope in the future.


    Unanimously, all the great emperors pin their hopes on Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng grow step by step, everyone can''t wait for Yang Teng to immediately advance to the realm of the Great Emperor, then possess the strength of the pinnacle realm, and then attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    But everyone didn''t want it so fast, Yang Teng could only grow to a higher level only by laying a solid foundation.


    At the same time, they hope that Yang Tengxiu''s advancement speed will be slower, which is to retain the last glimmer of hope in their hearts not to be shattered so early.


    Knowing that Yang Teng has the conditions to attack the realm of the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "I finally waited for this day! Now my disciples are also going to attack the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    "Next, we need to make arrangements. There will still be someone on the side of the Demon Territory who will continue to guard. Then some strong people will be selected to protect Yang Teng, attack the position of the emperor, and ensure a success!"


    Emperor Tianhuang excitedly made arrangements.


    Other people who heard the news were also very happy, and many people looked at Yang Teng with strange eyes.


    Some of them have had contacts with Yang Teng since Yang Teng was very weak, especially the Changbai Emperor and others. At that time, they were still hostile to Yang Teng.


    It can be said that they watched Yang Teng grow up to where he is today.


    Looking back, it was only a few years before Yang Teng had realized the dream realm that countless people could not pursue in their lifetime.


    Peerless genius! Searching all over the world, I couldn''t find a second peerless genius like Yang Teng!


    Perhaps, in some more advanced worlds, it is not necessary that there is an emperor younger than Yang Teng, but like him, in an extremely difficult, even harsh environment, he has grown step by step to the present.


    After countless hardships and hardships, almost all the achievements were made by Yang Teng''s own hard work.


    Dare to ask who else is in the heavens!


    In an instant, the entire Celestial Demon Realm was filled with joy.


    The holy city fairy was surprised by Yang Teng''s status and prestige, although she did not know how Yang Teng ruled the Three Realms and became the co-lord of the Three Realms.


    But from the smiles from the hearts of these powerful people, it can be seen that these people really support Yang Teng and hope that Yang Teng will be stronger.


    An incredible miracle, a small quasi-emperor, in charge of the Three Realms, allowed so many great emperors to surrender willingly. With such an ability, the Holy City Fairy could not find a second person.


    The more he knew about Yang Teng, the Fairy of the Holy City found that he didn''t know Yang Teng even more and couldn''t see Yang Teng at all.


    "Lord, you mean that when you were refining the pill, you only touched the barrier when you had feelings. There is actually such a magical thing, can you tell me about it." There are also strong people who know alchemy. , Could not help asking Yang Teng for advice.


    Yang Teng smiled, "This has to start with the alchemy of the subterfuge world."


    "It''s completely different from the alchemy we use. Alchemists in the future world combine alchemy and cultivation. Although it is very complicated to use in alchemy, it raises the threshold for alchemy, but it also has merits."


    "I combined the two alchemy techniques into one and combined them for alchemy, but I realized some different things, and because of refining an extremely special pill, I had such a huge gain."


    The expert who inquired was very curious as to what kind of pill Yang Teng had refined, and what kind of alchemy in the next world was like.


    He asked: "Lord Lord, is it convenient to talk about it? We are very interested in the alchemy of the Suburb Realm, and more interested in the kind of pill that you refine."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "How can there be so many inconveniences? I can pass on the alchemy that is commonly used in the future world. It''s just that kind of pill, it may not be convenient to say, because I have given it away."


    These powerhouses on the scene didn''t know much about alchemy. In fact, at their level, few people were interested in things like alchemy and refining.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, those strong men who were not interested in alchemy also concentrated on listening to Yang Teng''s narration.


    After hearing about the alchemy in the Suan Realm, many people are disappointed. Apart from the complexity, the alchemy in the Suan Realm does not have much merit.


    Yang Teng was able to touch the barrier that impacted the realm of the emperor, and he definitely had a history with the pill that he refined, or that he had an insight in the process of alchemy.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng refused to say that kind of medicine, and they couldn''t force it.


    One by one looked at Yang Teng with faint eyes.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng received the divine sense voice of the fairy from the holy city, "They want to see it so much, or show them that little thing?"


    Yang Teng responded: "I have given it to you. The decision is yours."


    "If you don''t object, I think you can let them see your great alchemy results." The holy city fairy felt that this is Yang Teng''s pride and should not belong to her.


    "The fairy told me just now that she decided to show that pill for everyone to see." Yang Teng''s words made everyone happy.


    Someone just guessed that who Yang Teng could give such a precious pill, he could find the answer from the three people he brought back, and it must have been given to this holy city fairy!


    Sure enough, they confirmed their guess.


    "But you guys have to restrain your breath and don''t frighten this baby. In addition, try not to publicize this matter. Don''t ask me to refine it for you. It is almost impossible to refine such a baby." Yang Teng said Several requirements were made.


    It is an exaggeration to say that it is impossible to refine the same pill again. Yang Teng is able to create such a miracle with Zhundi cultivation as the realm. After he successfully hit the realm of the emperor and becomes a strong emperor, he will then refine the emperor into the emperor pill. There will be a greater chance of success.


    He was just afraid of trouble.


    That little thing has been out of the scope of pill.


    "Don''t stay so close, didn''t I say, what should I do if I scare it!" Yang Teng glared at Wei Mingchen who was squeezing over.


    Wei Mingchen smiled, and the others laughed disapprovingly.


    Will scare a pill?


    Don''t be kidding, the pill will be scared too!


    The Holy City Fairy nodded at Yang Teng, then stretched out a slender finger and opened his palm.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the palm of the Holy City Fairy. No one cared whether the Holy City Fairy''s palm looked good, only the pill in her palm.


    A rich fragrance came out, and a red little guy stood in the palm of the holy city fairy.


    Two eyes the size of a grain of rice looked at these powerful men pretty.


    Can anyone tell me this is a pill?


    Many people are going crazy, Yang Teng can''t deceive them, but is this really a pill? There were also several empresses who were captured by this little guy in an instant. This gadget is so cute.

 Chapter 2594: Final preparation

    The scene was silent, all the well-informed great emperors and experts all stared at this little guy silently.


    This little guy is not unfamiliar at all. He looks at these people onlookers pretty, not afraid that some of them can''t help but swallow him.


    "Well, I didn''t lie. The movement is too loud, will it scare this little guy?" Yang Teng smiled at Wei Mingchen.


    Wei Mingchen nodded repeatedly, holding such a cute little thing in his palm for fear of being frightened.


    "Is this really the pill that you refined?" Wei Mingchen asked.


    Others are also very concerned about this issue.


    I have seen great emperors of various races, and know that many great emperors are very peculiar, so everyone can accept the fact that everything in the world has spirituality and can be cultivated.


    However, the refined medicine has a fresh life, which is still very unacceptable.


    "Yang Teng, what kind of pill is this?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang asked. Through divine sense exploration, he found that the energy contained in this little thing was very special.


    Let Tianhuang Great Emperor have some kind of speculation.


    "Evening into an emperor pill!" Yang Teng didn''t hide it either. "This holy city fairy restored the ancient pill recipe, and then I combined the two alchemy techniques to create such a little guy."


    "Evening into the emperor pill?" said Emperor Tianhuang: "But the pill used to attack the emperor''s realm?"


    Yang Teng''s words just confirmed his guess, what he felt in this little guy''s body was the power that hit the barrier of cultivation.


    And this kind of power is extremely powerful, only when you hit the realm of the emperor, you can get this kind of power.


    "My God! Realm Lord, you actually refined such a miraculous pill!" Wei Mingchen exclaimed: "In this way, you don''t need to work hard to attack the position of the emperor in the future, as long as you take a pill, you can It''s solved." "Old Wei, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." Jin Guangdi unceremoniously refuted Wei Mingchen, "Such a precious pill can be called a peerless magical medicine. I think, refining this kind of eruption into the emperor pill The value of the materials and the effort consumed will probably exceed the value of an ordinary emperor himself


    Worth it. "


    "From the perspective of value conversion, taking Yuhua Chengdi Pill may not be cost-effective."


    "Furthermore, if you need to take a pill to complete such an important thing as impacting the realm of the emperor, then the ultimate achievement will be very limited."


    "So, I think that the significance of becoming an emperor pill is not to enable the quasi emperor to become a great emperor, I am afraid there are other meanings.


    The emperor Jinguang said that the words were clear and clear, which made people obsessed.


    "Lord, can I understand this way." Jin Guangdi looked at Yang Teng.


    Others are also looking forward to Yang Teng''s answer.


    "The predecessors are indeed well-informed, as expected!" Yang Teng said: "The meaning of becoming an emperor has different opinions in different worlds. For example, in the universe, that is the most important event in millions of years. It determines the great significance of an era."


    "In other worlds, it is not too difficult to become an emperor. The more relaxed the cultivation environment is, there is nothing difficult about becoming an emperor, so whether you can become an emperor is not very important."


    "The value of the eruption emperor pill itself is not easy to say, in the big universe, it must be of infinite value, and cannot be measured by anything. If it is in the subordinate realm, the emperor emperor pill is not very valuable."


    Everyone understands Yang Teng''s words. In a world where becoming an emperor is easy, this kind of medicine is really worthless.


    That''s why Emperor Jinguang saw the value after becoming emperor pill.


    Some people have also faintly guessed that what is valued by people should be the emperor pill through refining and finding ways to refine the pill that impacts the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Well, having said so much, everyone knows enough about the Suan Realm, and also knows the purpose of my return this time. So I have to prepare to attack the position of the emperor!" Yang Teng asked the holy city fairy to collect the little thing stand up.


    This is the business to attack the position of the emperor.


    "Are you going to attack the position of the emperor in the universe?" asked the emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng has many choices. In addition to the Great Universe and the Fantasy Realm, as well as the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, he can also choose to become an emperor in the Suburb Realm.


    "I am a monk who came out of the Great Universe. At such an important moment, I must share the glory with all the monks of the Great Universe." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "There is no righteous action, you have to understand that the impact of the Great Universe on the position of the Great is more demanding than any other realm, and to a large extent, it will even fail." The Tianhuang Great Emperor reminded Yang Teng.


    "I have already thought about it, and I am sure to return to the position of the Great Cosmos Impact Great!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Okay! I know I didn''t misunderstand anyone!" The Emperor Tianhuang was very happy.


    He also hoped that Yang Teng would make such a decision.


    Not because of the so-called glory, but because of the unique environment of the universe.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang hopes that Yang Teng can grow up in such arduous adversity and eventually become a strong man.


    Only through hardships time and time again will we lay a stronger foundation for the future.


    "Where are you going to choose the specific location. Or arrange it in advance." Tianhuang Great Emperor asked.


    "Master, what do you think of the Tianwu Continent, I will return to the Fenglei Mountain Range and go there to attack the position of the Great Emperor." Yang Teng solicited the opinions of the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    Regarding Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng has too many memories. It is not only Yang Teng''s hometown but also his roots. Fenglei Mountain Range has many lingering memories.


    "Yes, but you need to wait a few years. I will lead someone to deploy in advance." Tianhuang said: "If you can''t make sufficient preparations, I''m afraid that Tianwu Continent will have been destroyed during your impact."


    Yang Teng knew that Emperor Tianhuang would deploy a peerless array. He didn''t know much about this aspect, and he couldn''t participate in it.


    "Then please take care of me, Master. It''s just a few years ago that I can adjust my condition and strive to meet that moment in the best condition."


    Attacking the realm of the emperor has always been an extremely important moment. Regardless of the right time and place, or one''s own state, it must be adjusted to the best. Even so, there is no guarantee of success.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be negligent. This was not in the immediate realm. With his strength and state, he could successfully hit the Great Emperor realm without much effort.


    Perhaps failing to do the best in a subtle link will lead to failure.


    "Don''t worry, you kid, we people have had successful experience and will help you make all the details perfect." Huanggu Great Emperor patted Yang Teng **** the shoulder.


    Although the environment is more difficult than they used to be, every time a strong emperor appears in the universe, the aura will become much thinner. In this regard, the more descendants, the more difficult it is to become an emperor.


    Yang Teng has advantages that others don''t.


    With so many great emperors serving him alone, all the details that need to be considered will be perfect.


    With so many guardians of the Great Emperor, he can definitely guarantee his safety, and there will be basically no signs of confusion.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang quickly arranged that a certain amount of manpower was needed to guard the Heavenly Demon Territory, and at least beware of the powerful enemies of the three worlds, and must not have problems at critical moments.


    Transfer some of the great emperors to the great universe, and follow-up work must be done so that these great emperors can stay in the great universe for at least ten years.


    Attacking the realm of the emperor will not succeed in a short while.


    The process of the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the Great Emperor Huanggu in those days, the process of assaulting the realm of the Great Emperor, lasted for several decades.


    Emperor Tianhuang estimated that Yang Teng would not be less than this time.


    Some great emperors who cannot stay in the universe for a long time may need to be rotated in the middle, and these need to be prepared in advance.


    Then there is the rotation of personnel guarding the Demon Realm.


    All aspects, etc., are all ready.


    Then Emperor Tianhuang returned to the universe with a hundred emperors.


    "Fairy, would you like me to take you through the Dreamland, and then go to the Ten Thousand Realms Realm." Yang Teng looked extremely relaxed, without the feeling of tension at all.


    "I understand how important Emperor Cheng is to you, but do you really need to be so nervous." The holy city fairy didn''t understand. When the quasi-emperor in the next realm attacked the position of the emperor, he didn''t need to mobilize so much.


    At most one or two great emperors are invited to protect the law to ensure that they will not be affected by the outside world when they hit the great realm. This is enough.


    "The environment is different. The fairy doesn''t understand the special environment of the universe." Yang Teng explained: "There can be no emperor in the universe for a million years. Now there are only seven emperors in the universe. You can imagine, How difficult is it to become an emperor in the universe."


    "Then you are not ready to prepare, you have to take me around." The Holy City Fairy also became nervous for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "In fact, there is nothing to prepare. It is nothing more than adjusting your mentality and adjusting your state to the best. In fact, as long as you relax and face it in the most relaxed state, you will be more successful."


    "And I haven''t seen my relatives for a long time, so I took this opportunity to go home."


    "Go home? Do you have a lifelong partner?" The Holy City Fairy suddenly felt a bit more sour in his heart.


    But it''s also right, how can Yang Teng such an excellent monk be accompanied by beautiful women.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Not only are there, but there are also more than one. My children are all a lot of age. These years, maybe these children have also become families, and I have grandchildren."


    Looking at Yang Teng''s overly youthful face, only in his early twenties, the Holy City Fairy suddenly wanted to laugh.


    When I thought of a lot of gray-haired old ladies calling Yang Teng''s father, and a lot of old ladies calling him grandfather, I couldn''t imagine this scene.


    "Laugh if you want to laugh, no one is stopping you." Yang Teng said helplessly: "My children are not very competitive, their cultivation level is very poor, and their aging rate is very fast, so it seems that they are more like My elders, I am very helpless about this." "You may be a competent authority, but you may not be a qualified father. Your father is incompetent." The Holy City Fairy said.

 Chapter 2595: Family Fun

    Yang Teng also knew that he did not do well in being a father, and he did not fulfill his responsibilities as a father.


    So he will not find all kinds of excuses to shirk.


    He has also tried to strictly discipline his children before, hoping to see who can be promising. He does not expect to reach his height, but at least he should not be mediocre for a lifetime.


    It turned out that these children were really mediocre. Perhaps they were not talented enough. They were reluctant to work hard the day after tomorrow. Yang Teng created a stable environment for them. They couldn''t feel the sense of oppression, so no one really grew up.


    On the contrary, it was his youngest son Yang Chengzhi, the son born to Yang Teng and Withered Wood Goddess. He showed amazing talent. He was only a little over one year old after he was born, and he was in the double heaven realm during the physical training period.


    With such talent and potential, the Withered Wood Goddess has no reason not to train Yang Chengzhi well.


    This has to be said about the problem of vision.


    Withered Wood Goddess¡¯ knowledge and pattern are naturally not comparable to those of Fairy Hongyun. What she has seen and experienced makes her pattern very big. Withered Wood Goddess knows that if you want to gain a foothold in this world, you must have Really capable.


    If you rely on the care of your parents, you can only be a worries-free boy, you won''t have much to do.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others indulge their children. In the process of their children''s growth, they did not have too strict restrictions, which caused the children who grew up around them to have nothing to do.


    Especially with such lessons learned, the Withered Wood Goddess has stricter requirements on Yang Chengzhi.


    From the very beginning, Yang Chengzhi stood out among his peers.


    Coupled with the powerful resources that no one else can match, Yang Chengzhi is growing very fast.


    At the same time, the Withered Wood Goddess did not blindly pay attention to improving Yang Chengzhi''s cultivation level, and often asked Yang Chengzhi to participate in the battle of hunting exotic animals, thereby enhancing his strength.


    Of course, the Withered Wood Goddess will definitely not let Yang Chengzhi and Yang Teng go through life and death crises countless times.


    Sometimes, the Withered Wood Goddess would let Yang Chengzhi conceal his identity and fight on a certain continent by himself, allowing him to break out of a world with his own ability.


    Yang Chengzhi did a very good job. Compared with Yang Teng of the same period, Yang Chengzhi was stronger and showed better talent.


    We must find some shortcomings. It can only be said that Yang Chengzhi has not experienced too much adversity, and there is not much life and death. This aspect is still lacking.


    So speaking of these children, Yang Teng is more optimistic about Yang Chengzhi''s future.


    Yang Teng, the Fairy of the Holy City, and the Golden Winged Eagle together traveled through the world of fantasy dreams, telling them some interesting stories of the year.


    Then went to the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Finally, at the strong request of the Fairy of the Holy City, the group headed to the universe and returned to Yang Teng''s true base camp.


    "The cultivation environment of the Great Universe is indeed very bad, it is really unimaginable, such an environment, there can be talents like you." The Golden Winged Eagle King sighed.


    Looking at the Suburban Realm, the cultivation environment is more than a thousand times stronger than that of the universe, but there are a few people who can compare to Yang Teng.


    If you don''t look at the strong in the realm of the emperor, the monks below the emperor can''t find one to be comparable to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There is no way, the Tianwu Continent where I first lived, the cultivation environment is even worse. In order to survive, I can only continue to work hard to improve myself as much as possible, and then leave Tianwu to pursue a higher state."


    "The goal I initially set for myself was to hit the realm of the emperor and become a strong emperor. Now, I have finally waited for this day!"


    The holy city fairy is hard to imagine, in a continent where the highest cultivation level is restricted to the realm of saints, Yang Teng dared to set the highest goal in life as the realm of the emperor at that time.


    "Then what is your goal now?" The Holy City Fairy asked curiously.


    Yang Teng said: "The goal now has been set many years ago. To hit the realm of the ancient emperor and be the first person in the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    The tone was plain, but such a domineering declaration shocked the Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    Yang Teng''s goal is so lofty, unrealistic?


    But thinking of Yang Teng''s experience, it seems that it may come true again.


    Introducing the Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King to his family, Yang Teng rarely spends a few days peacefully with his family.


    Don''t talk about anything, don''t care about what peerless genius has recently emerged in the universe.


    Yang Teng just spent a few days of ordinary people peacefully with his family.


    It is worth mentioning that the children have their favorite partners, and some of their children are preparing to get married soon, which makes Yang Teng very gratified. These children are not very competitive, and it is good to open up branches and leaves for the family. Pin it on the next generation.


    Yang Chengzhi is now a young man, and he rushed back home after learning that his father had returned from a foreign land.


    "Not bad, I am more upbeat than your brothers and sisters." Yang Teng is very satisfied with Yang Chengzhi''s current achievements.


    In the past, it was Yang Teng who broke the training records of his predecessors, and the titles of the youngest have never been ignored.


    And now it is his son Chengzhi who has broken these youngest titles.


    Yang Chengzhi triumphantly said: "That''s natural, and I don''t look at whose son I am. With an old man like you, we children are also very helpless and under great pressure. If we don''t work hard, we will be jokes. of."


    "Fuck off, you little boy is purely looking for a fight, knowing that we can''t compare to you, so I said that in front of my father, you are deliberately demeaning us, and praise you." Yang Muyi sternly stared at Yang. Chengzhi glanced.


    "Father, don''t be fooled by this guy Chengzhi, he is just a slick, but he often cheats good things from us." Yang Muyin complained to Yang Teng.


    The runes that were usually sealed, as well as the high-level pill and magic weapon in their hands, were often deceived by Yang Chengzhi.


    Steal if you can''t cheat, Yang Chengzhi will always have a way to get good things from these brothers and sisters.


    Regardless of Yang Muyin and the others complaining to Yang Teng, they actually love this little brother very much.


    Once, Yang Chengzhi was bullied by an orc. When these elder brothers and sisters learned the news, they all exploded their hair. They immediately summoned the army, opened the domain gate, and killed the past mightily.


    As a result, the entire ethnic group was scared to death. Who would have known that an arrogant little guy had a scary background.


    In the end, Yang Xin came forward and reprimanded the children, telling them that it is okay to spoil Yang Chengzhi, but he can''t live without principles, and let him solve his own affairs.


    If you are used to bullying others like this, it is not a good thing for Yang Chengzhi.


    Looking at the children, Yang Teng enjoyed a rare family happiness.


    "Father, when can I follow you to meet the world." Yang Chengzhi blinked at Yang Teng.


    "Your current cultivation base is too bad, at least you have to wait for you to reach the Quasi-Emperor Realm." Yang Teng will definitely not bring Yang Chengzhi with him now. The things he has to do are very dangerous and sometimes he can''t take care of himself.


    If there is another Yang Chengzhi beside him, he will have to think more about what he does, and he will be restrained.


    "If you don''t want to take me, I will go for it myself!" Yang Chengzhi said unconvincedly: "I can also absorb any breath, and I won''t be restricted by the cultivation breath of all walks of life."


    "Using my own efforts to create a piece of world, prove it to you!"


    "Okay, you have your father and my demeanor!" Yang Teng doesn''t want his children to be useless, he must have this kind of daring spirit, this is his son!


    "Father, that''s what you said, you supported me to go out and do something about it." Yang Chengzhi was still excited, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Muyin coughed softly, "According to past experience, once this little **** says this, it will definitely do anything good."


    "Sister Mu Yin, you should still be my sister, without exposing the old man." Yang Chengzhi gave Yang Mu Yin a white.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You kid, you are really slippery. Let''s talk, what do you think of my baby?"


    Yang Teng has a lot of babies, just like the saying goes, I will kill you with babies!


    Yang Teng is qualified to say such a thing, his treasure can no longer be described as a pile of mountains, placed on a continent, it is estimated that this continent can be covered.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just think your daddy''s flying magic weapon is very fun, or you can give me a flying magic weapon, you need a spherical flying magic weapon."


    Yang Chengzhi looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "If it doesn''t work, you can give me an invincible battleship of the Void Predator."


    "Slap!" Yang Teng was not polite, and slapped Yang Chengzhi, "What do you kid want to do? If you want a flying magic weapon of this level, do you want to go to Outland!"


    Within the Three Realms, Yang Chengzhi currently does not use such advanced flying magic weapons, and his cultivation strength is not enough to control such flying magic weapons.


    No matter the ball flying magic weapon snatched from the demons, or the invincible warship snatched from the void predators, they are all weapons to pass through the void.


    Yang Chengzhi''s request could not help but attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    At a young age, he was not yet at the realm of a saint''s cultivation level, so he wanted to leave the Three Realms and venture out. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Yang Chengzhi said aggrieved: "I don''t want to really grow up on my own strength. The Three Realms are your father''s place, as long as my identity is exposed, who would dare to be disrespectful to me, let alone any difficult challenges? ."


    "So I think, in order not to embarrass you, I''d better go to other worlds and really make a path of my own. Daddy, don''t you think you can do it?" This kid was rather stubborn.


    Yang Teng thought about it, "Well, you can''t wait for the realm of the quasi-emperor. I will give you a condition. When your cultivation level rises to the realm of the ancient saint, I will let you go out alone."


    Blindly protecting Yang Chengzhi under his own wings is not good for Yang Chengzhi''s growth.


    The cultivation base is low and there is no ability to stand, and the cultivation base is too high and it will delay Yang Chengzhi''s growth.


    "Thank you father for understanding! Don''t worry, I will definitely raise my cultivation base to the realm of ancient saints as soon as possible!" Yang Chengzhi waved his fist happily. "Father, you must succeed in your assault on the emperor''s realm this time, and I will be more dependent on the outside in the future. Whoever dares to be disrespectful to me, I will say that my dad is Emperor Yang Teng, and I won''t scare them to death!" At a young age, no one said positively.

 Chapter 2596: War of Thrones

    The days of joy will eventually end.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang had already made all preparations.


    Over the past few days, Yang Teng has also adjusted his mentality to the best, using a relaxed mentality to attack the position of the emperor.


    On this day, Yang Teng and his family teleported to the Tianwu Continent.


    Return to Fenglei Town again, the town where he was born and raised.


    "Are you ready to meet the challenge?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng solemnly.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "It''s time to start, I am ready to challenge anyone at any time."


    The Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King also came to watch Yang Teng assault the position of the Great Emperor. The Holy City Fairy did not understand, "Why do you have to meet the challenges of others when you attack the position of the Great Emperor? Does it have anything to do with others."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "It is related to the entire universe. These days, you should see the cultivation environment of the universe, which is different from other worlds. There will be a great emperor in the universe, and the cultivation environment will become even worse in the next million years. Within, there is no way to restore vitality."


    "So, as long as someone becomes an emperor in the same period, other people will completely lose hope."


    "So the universe has a unique rule. If you want to become an emperor, you must accept the challenges of all challengers. Only by defeating all challengers can you be qualified to attack the position of the emperor."


    The holy city fairy chuckled, "Such rules are meaningless to you. Don''t say that in the universe, in all the worlds you''ve been to, is there a quasi-emperor who can challenge you?"


    "You can''t say that. Since I have monopolized the universe for millions of years, I should accept everyone''s challenge."


    The holy city fairy can understand how difficult it is for a great emperor to appear in such a harsh environment.


    "From today onwards, Yang Teng formally assaults the position of the emperor and accepts the challenge of monks from all continents of the universe, regardless of race or age, if anyone wants to compete with Yang Teng for status, go to Tianwu Continent to challenge him."


    "The challenge period is set for one month. After this time limit, Yang Teng will no longer accept the challenge!"


    The voice of Emperor Tianhuang instilled spiritual energy and transmitted it to every corner of the universe.


    Suddenly, the voice of Emperor Tianhuang was heard from every continent in the universe.


    "Yang Teng is finally about to attack the position of the emperor!"


    "Master Yang is mighty!"


    "Hurry up to visit Tianwu Continent, you must witness this great historical moment with your own eyes!"


    There were fierce reactions from all parts of the universe, and countless people rushed to tell each other, calling three or five friends, and rushing to the Tianwu Continent together.


    More people want to witness this historical moment and witness Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the Great Emperor.


    There are also a very small number of people who are full of jealousy, especially those monks who grew up in the same generation as Yang Teng. Many talents are only the realm of ancient saints, they have not even reached the realm of the holy king, and they don''t have the qualifications to attack the emperor''s peak.


    It was totally unattainable to compare with Yang Teng. Seeing that Yang Teng had grown to such a realm now, many monks who had been defeated by Yang Teng were very unhappy in their hearts.


    There are also people who are eager to try and want to challenge Yang Teng, if they defeat Yang Teng and attack the realm of the emperor, isn''t it theirs.


    Almost instantly, the airspace gates on Fenglei Town were densely covered, and cultivation bases from all over the universe came one after another.


    The people living in Fenglei Town, have never seen such a spectacle, they all looked at the domain gate in the air with strange eyes, and watched the strong man walking out of the domain gate.


    The disciple of the Luoxia Mountains who was close to Yang Teng came, and Yang Teng attacked the position of the emperor, which was also the pride of the Zilou family.


    The monks who had a good relationship with Yang Teng came to cheer for Yang Teng.


    Those pets that Yang Teng once kept have rushed back from all over, looking forward to the success of the owner''s great moment.


    When the Golden Winged Eagle saw Xiaojin, he immediately leaned over, "Boy, I suddenly feel a sense of blood connection with you, you may have my blood."


    Little Jin glanced at the Golden Winged Eagle King, and said disdainfully: "Old fellow, you really take yourself seriously. You are nothing more than a big golden-winged bird, and you are worthy of climbing relatives with my little master!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King had a boring mess, and he did feel that he and Xiao Jin seemed to have a blood relationship.


    Xiao Jin denied it, insisting that he was the descendant of the Golden Winged Peng King, not the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    As for the difference between King Peng and King Eagle, Yang Teng didn''t know clearly, too lazy to participate in these messes between them.


    The more the Golden Winged Eagle King looks at Xiao Jin, the happier he is. The descendant of the Golden Winged Peng King is too talented. In such a difficult environment as the Great Universe, he can grow to the realm of Quasi-Emperor. Will soon advance to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think that Xiaojin''s blood was so powerful.


    He had worked so hard to upgrade his cultivation to the peak of the quasi-emperor, possessing the strength to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Xiao Jin, a guy who doesn''t work properly, can''t see what Xiao Jin is doing on weekdays. It has only been a few years before this guy has become a quasi emperor. It is really annoying.


    Not only Xiao Jin, but the speed at which Yang Teng''s pets improved in strength made him dumbfounded. Xiao Bai was already a strong man in the Quasi-Emperor realm, and the green-headed ape king was no weaker than the two.


    Only Xiao Hui and Lean Monkey are a bit worse, after all, their blood is too poor and their talents are not enough.


    "Someone challenged me!" Yang Teng stood above the void, wearing a white dress to win the snow, his black hair fluttered gently with the wind.


    This is a look specially prepared by Fairy Hongyun and others for Yang Teng.


    In their words, such a great historical moment must leave a deep impression, deliberately create a relaxed atmosphere, and put great psychological pressure on all challengers.


    Let them see Yang Teng in such a relaxed state, and even give up the challenge automatically.


    The on-site effect was pretty good, and Yang Teng indeed seemed to have a lonely and invincible taste at the moment.


    "Lao Yang! You don''t want to be arrogant, I will challenge you, Xiaoye!" As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard someone challenge loudly.


    "Bang!" A golden figure flew into the air, and then heard Xiao Jin yelling and cursing: "Old dragon, you bastard, how come you attack me!"


    No one thought that Xiaojin was the first to challenge Yang Teng.


    His challenge is more like a joke. Although Xiaojin has advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor cultivation, he is actually far away from the peak realm, and he does not have the qualifications to attack the position of the emperor.


    When Long Jingtian heard Xiaojin''s funny challenge to Yang Teng, he unceremoniously kicked Xiaojin''s **** and sent him into the battlefield.


    "This is what I can do to help you. You can challenge with peace of mind, and I will collect the body for you." Long Jingtian shouted loudly.


    "Lao Long, you fellow, why can''t you speak well, you cursed me to death, even if I lose to Lao Yang, he can''t bear to kill me."


    Before he finished his words, Xiao Jin felt black before his eyes.


    "Pop!" A big slap covered the sky and slapped his face fiercely.


    Then I saw Xiaojin rolling in the air, and then fell to the ground severely.


    Fortunately, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others have laid a shocking formation to protect the entire Tianwu Continent, otherwise Fenglei Town would no longer exist with this impact.


    "Lao Yang, you are really ruthless when you start." Xiao Jin shouted at Yang Teng in the void.


    "Boom!" A big foot fell, and Xiao Jin stomped heavily.


    Yang Teng said in a flat tone: "Things that are self-righteous, if you have some ability, you dare to be so presumptuous. You can''t tell the difference between the owner and the pet. Is Lao Yang what you can call!"


    To be honest, Yang Teng is very indulgent to his pets, never regarded as pets, and more often treated like brothers.


    But even his brother Yang Teng, no one can call him that.


    "Chacha!" Xiaojin was stepped on by Yang Teng, struggling violently, trying to stand up, and he couldn''t talk in a hurry.


    Seeing Xiaojin being beaten by Yang Teng, Xiaobai stood up.


    "Xiaobai, you''re presumptuous too!" Yang Teng slapped his hand and slapped Xiaobai on the ground.


    Xiaobai was about to take off, and she was greeted with another slap.


    "Plap!" He fell to the ground again, his white wings covered with dust, embarrassed.


    "Lao Yang, you are too cruel!" Seeing Xiaobai being beaten, Xiao Jin yelled.


    Yang Teng simply took off a shoe, lifted the sole of the shoe, and hit Xiaojin with a beating.


    "Shoo!" A feather arrow came from the air and pierced Yang Teng''s heart.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Old Ape, you are also worthy to show off archery in front of me!"


    Stretch out **** and gently clamp this feather arrow.


    With a light flick of the other hand, the shoe flew towards the Ape King thousands of miles away.


    This **** guy actually learned to sneak attack from behind.


    "Crack!" The sole of the shoe slapped the Ape King''s face fiercely.


    The eyes of King Ape were dark, and he fell to the ground with his head up and passed out.


    The shoes flew back automatically, and Yang Teng stretched out his feet and put them on.


    As soon as he raised his leg, Xiaojin was kicked into the air by him and fell into the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Yang Teng''s three strongest monsters were beaten with bruises and swollen faces. He was really ruthless when he started.


    Seeing other people staring at each other, is this a terrifying battle for the position of the emperor?


    How could it look more like Yang Teng taught himself a disobedient pet?


    Xiaojin limped out of the Fenglei Mountain Range and joined Xiaobai, standing dejectedly in the distance, looking at Yang Teng angrily, and stopped talking.


    He discussed with Xiao Bai and the Ape King for many days before formulating this joint attack plan. As soon as he took the shot, Yang Teng was beaten with a bruise and swollen face.


    As a descendant of King Jin Wing Peng, Xiao Jin also has his own pride, he also wants to assault the position of the emperor, not reconciled to live under others.


    The reality gave him a slap in the face. He can only be Yang Teng''s pet and cannot replace Yang Teng''s position.


    How can Yang Teng not know Xiao Jin''s mind, so he will be so cruel when he strikes, and even beat Xiao Jin humiliatingly, let him recognize his identity and status.


    "Who else! It''s best to come with a few powerful challengers, this kind of battle is really uninteresting." Yang Teng looked down below, showing his invincible posture vividly. "Arrogant, watch me come to fight you!" Void broke open, and a sword suddenly pierced out.

 Chapter 2597: Violent old and dirty

    This sword came so suddenly, no one was prepared.


    Yang Teng had just taught a few pets and put on a posture overlooking the common people.


    Suddenly a sword pierced out of the void and rushed straight over his head.


    Such a sudden blow is bound to cause great harm to Yang Teng.


    The fairy of the holy city was so frightened that Hua Rong paled. She couldn''t imagine the miserable scene of the blood splashing on the spot. Unless Yang Teng possesses the strength of the Great Realm, it is impossible to avoid this sword.


    According to common sense, with such a dangerous sword, Yang Teng''s subordinates should be very worried about Yang Teng.


    The Holy City Fairy didn''t notice, all the great emperor''s expressions were very relaxed, and no one worried about Yang Teng.


    Including Yang Teng''s family, all are in a relaxed state, and no one feels that a crisis is coming.


    The speed of the sword piercing was extremely fast, the holy city fairy saw the sword light flashing, and the sword had already pierced Yang Teng.


    "Not good!" The Fairy of the Holy City exclaimed. She could see very clearly that the sword pierced the top of Yang Teng''s head, and then split his body in two.


    That''s it! Such a heavy injury is a powerful person in the realm of the Great Emperor, who has the ability to reorganize the body, and I am afraid it will also cause extremely serious injuries.


    If the opponent is also a powerful emperor, I am afraid that the emperor who has been hit hard will not even be able to reorganize his body and will be directly killed.


    After the holy city fairy screamed, he was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    The situation is not right. Except for her, no one seems to scream, don''t everyone care about Yang Teng.


    These great emperors present include Yang Teng''s elders and Yang Teng''s subordinates. Many people have a close relationship with Yang Teng. Why do they behave so calmly?


    Yang Teng''s family did not respond.


    The Fairy of the Holy City noticed something abnormal, and immediately understood. She saw Yang Teng being killed by a sword, but she did not see the scene of blood splashing on the spot.


    "Damn it! Damn it! He will tease Lao Tzu with his body skills and show me out!" A figure flashed in the void, yelling cursingly at nowhere.


    This sloppy old man, holding a long sword in his hand, pointed at the void angrily.


    It was this old sloppy who just shot.


    That''s right, it''s old and sloppy. The Holy City Fairy didn¡¯t recognize this person, but many people recognized this old sloppy. He fought side by side with Yang Teng in the past, and repeatedly fought against Yang Teng. The two were also from Tianwu, and once the altar exploded, causing the domain gate. Transmission error, flying aimlessly in the endless void for ten years


    as long as.


    With a false alarm, the holy city fairy confirmed that Yang Teng was not dead.


    What she saw was Yang Teng''s phantom, because Yang Teng dodged too fast, leaving Yang Teng''s phantom in place, and the old sloppy stabbing only the phantom.


    Holy City Fairy was a little embarrassed and blushed. Who is Yang Teng, why should she worry about Yang Teng''s safety? Right next to Yang Teng''s family, she is so excited, will it cause misunderstandings among Yang Teng''s family?


    She obviously thinks too much. Although Yang Teng''s family is not worried about Yang Teng''s safety, they are also very concerned about the battle.


    Not far away, the aura of the void fluctuated, and Yang Teng flashed out.


    Pointing to the old sloppy, smiled and cursed: "You old immortal, what adventure have you got, you have become a quasi emperor."


    "Huh! I promise you Yang Teng has the ability to impact the realm of the Great Emperor. I am a descendant of the Pluto. It is also your honor to have the enemy of my life!" The old sloppy shook the Pluto sword in his hand, exuding a kingly aura. .


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head, "Old sloppy, you look at yourself too highly!"


    "Speaking of you, if you want to defeat me, you must at least be a strong emperor with a stable realm. You are not enough to qualify as a quasi emperor!"


    "It''s you who think highly of yourself!" The old sloppy was unconvinced. "The ancestors cherished the defeat of the Emperor Tianhuang. As a descendant of the Pluto, Lao Tzu must complete the legacy of his ancestors and defeat the descendants of the Emperor Tianhuang!"


    "Sorry, maybe you can discuss about other things, this matter is not discussed, you should give up!" Yang Teng waved at the old sloppy, "I will give you three opportunities, I hope you can grasp it."


    "Arrogant! Why do you need three tricks to kill you!" The old sloppy shouted, the Pluto sword in his hand was brilliant.


    Different from Yang Teng''s ease, the old sloppy complexion was solemn, as if standing opposite was not an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years, but an enemy of life and death.


    "Kill!" Thousands of sword flowers exploded in the void, and the old sloppy shot.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, your strength hasn''t improved much." Yang Teng punched out while talking and laughing.


    He didn''t bother to use the Void Knife, and directly blasted it with his fist.


    "Crotch!" Yang Teng''s fist accurately hit the Pluto sword among the thousands of sword flowers, making a violent impact.


    "Well, I''ll just say you can''t." Yang Teng stood still.


    But he was shocked inside. Although the old sloppy sword did not cause him any harm, it also made him feel the great power from his fist.


    Ordinary quasi emperors, even some weaker emperors, can no longer give him such a feeling.


    From this it can be seen that Old Sloppy''s current strength is not weak, and if it is replaced by another quasi emperor, this sword may be defeated by Old Sloppy.


    What was even more shocking was the old sloppy. He knew that Yang Teng was very powerful. Since his debut, he had been invincible in the same realm with a crushing posture. Yang Teng has always challenged by leapfrogging, and even killed the great emperor with the quasi-emperor realm.


    But for many years, he has not played against Yang Teng, and the old sloppy does not know how strong Yang Teng is now.


    He thinks he is also very strong, facing some weaker emperors, he dared to draw a sword.


    After the real match, the old sloppy discovered that the gap between him and Yang Teng was very big!


    The strength of this sword''s rebound made him retreat a hundred feet before he could stabilize his body, but Yang Teng did not move. Even if his body shook, he could balance his mind.


    Yang Teng stretched out two fingers, "You still have two opportunities, you must cherish them."


    The old sloppy gritted his teeth, "Asshole! See how I beat you!"


    "Hades swordsmanship!" The old sloppy raised his sword and pointed it diagonally at the void.


    The wind rose and the clouds moved, the world changed color with a sword, and the void made a trembling sound.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Use my best method to deal with me, old sloppy, you have nothing to do!"


    Yang Teng crosses the level of challenge, and what he likes the most is to use the void shattering power. His ability to control the void is unmatched, giving him such an advantage.


    The old sloppy but also wishful thinking, using the same way to deal with him, it is simply funny!


    "Set!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, and the trembling void instantly stabilized.


    The old sloppy face changed color before he made the gesture of taking his hand. Yang Teng easily resolved the blow, and the old sloppy was crying with tears at the moment.


    Don''t bring such a bully!


    Everyone is trying to attack the realm of the emperor and fight for the throne of Godlessness, so why are you so strong?


    "Last move, I will defeat you!" The old sloppy heart was really strong enough. After receiving such a blow, he was not discouraged at all and launched a third attack.


    The holy city fairy can see that Yang Teng and this old sloppy relationship are very interesting. They are both competitors and friends, so the confrontation between the two will not be dangerous, just for the chance to become an emperor.


    "Then make you completely desperate!" Yang Teng slowly raised a hand.


    "Bang!" Five fingers clenched into a fist, and the void made a loud noise.


    "Kill!" The old sloppy cut down with the third sword.


    "Pluto is coming!"


    Suddenly, a majestic God of War appeared above the old sloppy head.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was in a daze for a moment, as if he had seen the Pluto who fought him back then.


    The illusory Pluto plunged into the old sloppy body.


    "Om!" The Hades sword hummed, vomiting a hundred zhang sword lights.


    The old sloppy figure suddenly became tall and burly. At this moment, he was like an invincible God of War, fighting against all those who were not subject, and annihilating anyone who resisted in the world!


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face immediately disappeared, and a solemn expression changed.


    Not far away, Xiao Jin Xiaobai and the Ape King looked at each other. The three of them still challenged their master Yang Teng at their own will. After seeing the old sloppy blow, they really understood that the gap between themselves and their master was too great.


    Together, the three of them couldn''t break the old sloppy blow, let alone fight against the owner Yang Teng.


    "Good come! This is worthy of the descendants of Pluto!" Yang Teng let out a violent shout, his fist instantly enlarged.


    "Kacha!" Where the Hades sword fell, the void was chopped to pieces, forming a dark crack.


    At the same time, Yang Teng''s fist also came up.


    "Hit!" Yang Teng''s arm shook, and from fist to arm, it became as hard as metal, shining with metallic luster under the sunlight.


    Invincible golden body!


    "Crotch!" The two had a head-on collision for the second time, and the old sloppy wanted to break Yang Teng''s fist with a sword and smash his arm.


    Yang Teng''s fist abruptly blocked the sword of Hades, and the sharp blade slashed on Yang Teng''s fist, bursting with dazzling light, just like the beautiful fireworks in the night sky.


    The old sloppy tried his best, and the power of the Hades called out by him was transmitted to the sword of Hades through his arm, and then applied to Yang Teng''s fist.


    It had no effect, except for the crisp sound and the dazzling fire, the old sloppy felt desperate and could not break Yang Teng''s fist at all, even a single cent.


    "It''s over!"


    Following Yang Teng''s counterattack, the old sloppy felt that his arm was about to be broken, and the sword in his palm was completely out of control.


    "Shoo!" The Hades sword was shaken off, throwing the old sloppy body into the void.


    Then a figure flew up.


    "Come back to me!"


    With a bang, Yang Teng grabbed the sloppy old man who was shaken off, shaking his hand and slammed to the ground.


    Bang! The big foot fell, and the old sloppy was stepped on the ground by Yang Teng. The powerful formation failed to stop Yang Teng''s violent force.


    Lifting his foot, Yang Teng looked down at the old sloppy, "Accept it!"


    "Ahem!" The old sloppy coughed violently, and then struggled to crawl out of the humanoid pit.


    The gray-headed face was embarrassed.


    The old slovenly said: "Too bully! This time I will let you go. After you successfully attack the realm of the emperor, you must ask me to get drunk, otherwise I will not end with you."


    "You can''t drink it!" Yang Teng scolded with a smile: "Hurry up and get me to the side, don''t delay me against other people." The challenge was over, and the two were still friends.

 Chapter 2598: The easiest imperial battle in history

    No matter how unwilling the old sloppy heart is, he also understands that his strength is not enough to challenge Yang Teng.


    This point was clear before he shot.


    The reason to challenge Yang Teng is nothing more than the obsession in my heart.


    It is also for the obsession of Pluto.


    But the result is such helplessness. Today''s Yang Teng is even stronger than the Heavenly Desolate Emperor who Pluto was fighting against back then!


    At least, when the Emperor Tianhuang was attacking the position of the emperor, he was definitely not invincible. The Emperor Tianhuang only suppressed the quasi-emperor of the universe, but Yang Teng stepped on the quasi-emperor of every world he walked through.


    Since Yang Teng''s debut, he can''t remember how many great emperors died under his sword.


    The old sloppy shook his head helplessly, and walked away to watch the battle.


    Yang Teng was in a good mood and looked at the people around him, "Who else wants to challenge me!"


    No one challenged, Yang Teng beckoned to Long Jingtian, "Old Long, or let''s fight a game."


    Long Jingtian shook his head, "I can''t beat you, there is no need to insult myself."


    Long Jingtian is very self-aware, such a battle with disparity in strength is really unnecessary, besides enhancing Yang Teng''s confidence, he can''t think of any benefits.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s current state does not need him to increase confidence.


    "Loneliness is so invincible. It seems that my challenge for one month is too long, I think three days is enough!" Yang Teng''s tone was crazy, but no one dared to refute it.


    People are arrogant!


    Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude is understood by the older generation of strong people.


    To attack the position of the emperor, what you need is an invincible state, so that you can be more confident. When you attack the position of the emperor, your state will be better and success can be guaranteed.


    But the younger generation didn''t think so. Among the monks who came to Fenglei Town, there were also many young rising stars.


    It is not right to say that they are rising stars. When Yang Teng was involved in the big universe, they were already young and famous.


    It''s just that Yang Teng didn''t have such a scary growth rate, and Yang Teng quickly caught up and left behind.


    Seeing that Yang Teng, who was not as good as them back then, is now at such a height, many young people are not convinced.


    "Too crazy! I admit that he is very strong, but he can''t be so arrogant, is it true that no one in the universe can fight him!"


    "Yeah, he really thought he was invincible in the world."


    "Don''t worry about how arrogant people are, I dare say that Yang Teng''s throne battle is definitely the least suspenseful one!" Some people think that Yang Teng has such qualifications.


    "I don''t accept it!" a strong man shouted unconvincedly: "We have worked hard to improve our cultivation level to the quasi-emperor level. What is this for? Is it to set off Yang Teng''s extraordinaryness!"


    "In the end, we can only be trapped in the realm of quasi-emperor. When future generations refer to this era, everyone will be talking about Emperor Yang Teng. Those of us can''t even leave their names. This is the sadness of us living in the same era as Yang Teng. Huh!"


    "You are not convinced, yes, Yang Teng is standing there, you challenged Yang Teng and defeated him, you go to attack the position of the emperor."


    Aroused by the words of the monk, the brawny man said with enthusiasm, "Go and go, if you lose to him, what else!"


    With that said, the brawny man jumped out and shouted at Yang Teng angrily: "Yang Teng! Don''t be arrogant, I will meet you!"


    Hearing someone challenged, Yang Teng smiled, "Okay, I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    "If you want to attack the position of the emperor, you have never asked me if I agree!" the strong man shouted loudly, "With me, you can never want to succeed!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "You really have confidence. I really don''t know who gave you the confidence!"


    "Boom! Boom!" With two punches, Yang Teng punched the challenger all over the floor, no longer trying to prevent Yang Teng from attacking the position of the emperor.


    Dare to challenge Yang Teng, this courage is certainly commendable, but the problem is that he does not have considerable strength, and he came up to seek humiliation.


    "If you want to challenge me, I can, but I want to remind you one thing, first weigh your own strength, don''t take action on impulse!" Yang Teng did not want to deal with more challenges next.


    Fighting against such a monk is meaningless to him.


    "I warn you, since it''s a challenge, I''m likely to be a killer. No matter who challenges me next, I must be in danger of being killed by me!"


    If you don''t come for something cruel, I don''t know what medicine will challenge him later.


    Just like the brawny man just now, Yang Teng had never heard of this person. A quasi-emperor who ran out of nowhere, he would not hurt the killer when he saw it, and jumped out to challenge him.


    If everyone had such thoughts, then he wouldn''t have to attack the position of the emperor, and he would be here to meet other people''s challenges.


    In recent years, the universe has stabilized, many people have devoted themselves to cultivation, and many quasi-emperor realm monks have emerged.


    If all came to challenge Yang Teng, he would be bored to death.


    The murderous Yang Teng who put away his smile made many people shudder, thinking of Yang Teng''s brutality in the Great Universe. This is not a kind person, but many long-standing strong men died in his Under the knife.


    Those who wanted to challenge Yang Teng also calmed down at this time, thinking carefully whether they had such strength.


    Once Yang Teng really hurts the killer, it will not be worth it to die in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Not being able to become an emperor is certainly the greatest regret in life, who made them live in the same era as Yang Teng.


    But at least they are already in the realm of quasi-emperor, and they can also blow, saying that they are the first person under the emperor, it is better than losing their lives.


    Of course, some people are not convinced.


    After watching Yang Teng''s battle, there are still people who think that Yang Teng is nothing but this, it''s not a big deal!


    Yang Teng was able to defeat his opponent, and the first few subordinates except him were old friends, so Yang Teng would definitely be allowed.


    As for the brawny man, it was the strength of the brawny man who was weak. If they were to go up, they would definitely be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    Isn''t that true? Before Yang Teng''s words fell, a monk rushed out.


    "I''m here to fight you!" The monk didn''t say a word, and the sword in his hand exploded the sword flowers and pierced Yang Teng''s front door.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death!" Yang Teng''s face sank. He has solemnly warned all the challengers, but someone still came to the door to die!


    "Then do you!"


    The monk couldn''t see Yang Teng''s movements clearly, he felt the sword in his hand disappeared.


    When he saw Yang Teng''s figure clearly, Yang Teng stood in front of him.


    "You!" The monk suddenly felt a tingling pain in his chest, and when he looked down, his own sword was inserted into his chest, piercing through his heart!


    "Puff!" The monk spouted a mouthful of blood, stunned!


    He couldn''t see exactly how he died until he died.


    "Why bother! Isn''t it good to be alive!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to look at this monk.


    Whoever dares to prevent him from becoming the emperor is his enemy.


    In the face of the enemy, Yang Teng has never been soft.


    Wanting to fight for the throne, it is not only hard work, but sometimes life is the price.


    Seeing that Yang Teng would really kill, many people retreated.


    "These people, haven''t you thought about his great achievements before the challenge? One by one, they were stunned!" Below, Shen Yun and Chu Lingyan watched the battle relaxedly and talked.


    "Then there is no way, people''s desires are endless. After becoming a quasi-emperor, who doesn''t want to attack the position of the emperor. He has blocked everyone''s dreams." Fu Shui Yao understood the minds of these challengers.


    The universe has gone through several shocks, and the vitality of the major forces has been greatly injured. Many disciples with outstanding talents have died in previous battles. Many of these approved emperor monks have grown up later.


    They are not even as good as those of Yang Teng''s contemporaries. He Tan competes with Yang Teng. "The cultivation environment of the Great Universe is too harsh. It is placed in other worlds. There is no need to fight for the position of the emperor. There is no influence on each other." The holy city fairy said with emotion: "This can ensure that the emperor is the strongest of the time. , But also completely cut off many quasi emperors who can become emperors


    hope. "


    "It''s not fair!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King has also seen the harshness of the Great Universe''s cultivation. If he is in the Great Universe, he really can''t guarantee that he can attack the position of the Great Emperor.


    "Although it is harsh, it can make the emperor of the universe stronger. Compared with other worlds, the emperor of the universe is worthy of the name of the great emperor!" Wei Mingchen and Sha Baidong took a different view.


    "If someone in the heavens and all realms can attack the realm of the ancient emperor, then it must be the emperor from the universe!" The Thousand Change Star Emperor has now become Yang Teng''s most loyal subordinate, and he hardly said that Yang Teng will definitely be able to attack. The realm of the ancient emperor.


    One move to kill the opponent, Yang Teng deterred all challengers with practical actions.


    Even if there are still people who are not convinced and say some hard words, no one will stand up to challenge Yang Teng in the end.


    As many people said, Yang Teng''s imperial battle was the easiest time in history.


    Without encountering a strong challenger, the imperial war has ended.


    Without waiting for a month, Yang Teng only waited for five days, and no one challenged him.


    Yang Teng announced the end of the emperor war. If someone prevents him from attacking the position of the emperor in the name of challenge, then as his guardian, the emperor Tianhuang will take action.


    Everyone can accept Yang Teng''s decision.


    He gave the challenger the opportunity to start the imperial battle.


    Within this time limit, if you want to challenge Yang Teng, just shoot.


    Since no one challenged him anymore, Yang Teng began to attack the realm of the emperor, and if someone challenged him again, it would break the rules.


    Those who do not follow the rules deserve the most severe punishment.


    At this point, Yang Teng''s imperial war ended and he officially began to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Yang Teng set up the dojo that impacted the realm of the Great Emperor in Fenglei Mountain Range.


    The dojo of the Great Emperor Tianhuang was also in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    This is more like a heritage.


    Yang Teng jumped into the Fenglei Mountain Range, and the Emperor Tianhuang and others followed closely, and all entered the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Then the big formation opened, and the Fenglei Mountain Range instantly disappeared.


    People outside can only see the fog, not the inside. Another great emperor of the universe is about to be born here!

 Chapter 2599: Crazy absorption of aura

    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Fenglei Mountain. This was the only time in their lives that they had the opportunity to see someone become an emperor with their own eyes.


    However, all they saw was a fog.


    The Great Heaven-shattering Array that the Great Emperor Tianhuang personally deployed was not only as simple as guarding the Fenglei Mountain Range, but also possessing extremely strong guarding and attack power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, even if there is a great emperor who wants to enter the Fenglei Mountain Range, they will be shattered by this great array!


    In order to ensure that Yang Teng succeeded in assaulting the position of Emperor, Emperor Tianhuang made full preparations.


    "Look! The fog has changed!" Shen Yun exclaimed excitedly.


    Other people have seen it too, and the fog that was still white just now has suddenly become colorful.


    The magnificent mist was tumbling, and under the sunlight, it was so spectacular and beautiful.


    People cannot see through the colorful fog.


    Yang Teng was sitting cross-legged on a boulder at this time.


    After entering Fenglei Mountain Range, Yang Teng did not deliberately choose a location, and he never cared about these, just like he had never cultivated a cave.


    You can practice in any environment, and Yang Teng just placed the location in the Fenglei Mountain Range this time when he impacted the position of the emperor, the specific location is not so important.


    No need to adjust the state, his state has already been adjusted to the best.


    Sitting on a boulder casually, his eyes narrowed slightly, Yang Teng did not immediately begin to attack the position of the emperor.


    However, Yang Teng thought of many things at once.


    He made his debut from Fenglei Town, and along the way, how many dangers, how many wars, how many people have appeared in his life, and then there is no intersection.


    It''s also interesting to think about it. Except for his relatives, it is Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng who can follow in his footsteps.


    It is said that the enemy of his life, Yang Teng does not think anyone is worthy of the enemy of his life.


    Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng are so tenacious. After so many fierce battles, they can always escape at the last minute.


    Seeing again next time, the two of them have become stronger again, and they can always cause him a little trouble.


    However, this time Yang Teng decided not to give the two a chance anymore.


    After successfully attacking the position of the emperor, Yang Teng decided to enter the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the Demon Race to completely eliminate these two guys.


    There are always two hidden dangers, which are not good things after all.


    And the mysterious powerhouse in the Scarlet World is always a huge hidden danger.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was full of strength and fighting spirit!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others guarded him not far away, keeping an eye on Yang Teng''s situation.


    Everyone has strong confidence in Yang Teng, but they cannot relax at all.


    Suddenly, Emperor Tianhuang felt that Yang Teng''s aura had changed, and he was even stronger than before.


    The Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly, Yang Teng always assured him that he had adjusted his state to the best and could still improve, which would be of great help to the impending attack on the position of the emperor.


    Sitting on the boulder, Yang Teng took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy around him instantly surged wildly.


    With Yang Teng himself as the center, a vortex was formed, violently absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred miles around Yang Teng''s body was completely absorbed by him.


    Another function of Shocking Great Array was manifested, and Great Array began to gather heaven and earth aura.


    With the Fenglei Mountain Range as the center, the aura in the surrounding heaven and earth rushed crazily towards the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Then it spread to Dongzhou Zhongzhou!


    Immediately, the breath of the entire Tianwu Continent was absorbed by the Great Array, including the death energy unique to Beizhou, which was also absorbed by the Great Array and plunged into the Fenglei Mountain Range within the Great Array.


    Yang Teng will not refuse to come, no matter any breath, as long as it enters the Fenglei Mountain Range, it will be inhaled by him, supplemented in the meridians, and then refined into his own.


    However, these were far from enough. Almost immediately, the aura of Tianwu Continent was completely absorbed by Yang Teng.


    The monks in Tianwu Continent immediately fell into panic.


    Without the spiritual energy to support their cultivation, they must leave Tianwu as soon as possible, otherwise the realm of cultivation will fall quickly, and eventually the body will run out of aura and die.


    Located outside the big formation, both the Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King looked at the colorful mist with shocked eyes.


    Yang Teng rushes to the position of the emperor, this is how much spiritual energy is needed to meet his needs!


    The monks in other worlds also need to consume the aura of heaven and earth to attack the position of the great emperor, but they are not as crazy as Yang Teng, and instantly absorb all the aura of a continent.


    Yang Teng once saw the two monks attacking the position of the emperor in the holy city. At that time, the two of them successfully attacked the position of the emperor, but they only consumed some of the breath of Chuanyunfeng, and the breath that came from other places was very Will soon add Chuan Yunfeng''s cultivation breath.


    There is not much influence on Chuanyunfeng.


    Yang Teng''s impact on the position of the emperor this time has caused too great an impact. If he can''t replenish his breath in time, Tianwu Continent will become a cultivation restricted area.


    Many people understand why the Tianwu Continent would be sealed and isolated from the world after Emperor Tianhuang became emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the Great Emperor Huang Gu caused too much damage to the Tianwu Continent. Later, after the Great Emperor Tianhuang became the emperor, he used supreme magical powers to guide the aura from other continents, and then forced to seal the Tianwu Continent.


    After absorbing the aura of Tianwu Continent, Yang Teng''s body was far from satisfying.


    He was still greedily absorbing aura.


    The Shocking Array began to further expand its scope and soon affected the entire Sky Void Domain.


    The absorption capacity of this large array is super strong, and the powerful force descends on several life activity areas of the Sky Void at the same time, and begins to absorb the aura of these continents, passes through the large array to the Fenglei Mountains, and then is absorbed by Yang Teng.


    "It''s terrible, such a terrifying situation is unacceptable, no wonder Yang Teng is so strong!" The holy city fairy kept shaking his head.


    Just from the impact of the impact on the realm of the Great Emperor, the monks of the same cultivation level, the monks of the universe, are more powerful, this is true.


    However, this is not over yet. After Yang Teng has absorbed so much spiritual energy, he feels that his body is still in a state of extreme hunger and thirst. His body is as if he will never get enough to eat, and how much spiritual energy he has will be absorbed by him.


    The aura of the Sky Void Realm was continuously transmitted to Yang Teng, and ultimately it was hard to escape the end of being absorbed.


    The monks located in various places in the Tianxu realm, like the monks in the Tianwu Continent, felt a huge panic.


    "Get ready now, and be ready to move out of the Void Domain at any time!"


    Some big forces began to make preparations, if they found that the aura of the Sky Void Realm could not be restored, they had to leave as soon as possible.


    It doesn''t make any sense to continue living here, and the result of persevering is the entire army is wiped out.


    "Patriarch, where do we move to." The unprepared tribesmen, already at a loss, left the world they live in hastily and how to let them survive.


    "Look at the result first. If the aura absorbed by Yang Teng cannot be replenished, no matter where you move to, it is better than staying here and waiting for death!"


    We all know that Yang Teng''s attack on the position of the emperor caused such a serious result, but who can and who can prevent Yang Teng from attacking the position of the emperor?


    They complained, but no one dared to curse Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, the universe wouldn''t have its current stable environment, the dark turbulence in the past, and the invasion of the void predators later, those unbearable past events, as if it were yesterday.


    Even if Yang Teng didn''t have these credits, everyone could only endure the bad influence caused by the impact on the position of the emperor.


    Who dares to provoke a strong emperor!


    Yang Teng is about to become an emperor, and there are so many guardians of the emperor around him, not to mention the aura that absorbs the sky, even if he smashes a few life activity areas in the sky, no one dares to resist and can only move away silently.


    After absorbing the aura in a few life activity areas in the Sky Void Domain, Yang Teng felt that the aura in his body was still not enough to support him to assault the emperor''s position.


    It is impossible to give up halfway, even now, even if he risks absorbing the aura of the entire universe, he will continue.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration. Yang Teng also knew that he could not absorb the aura of the entire universe.


    The Sky Void Domain could not continue to provide Yang Teng with aura, and the scope of influence of the Great Array began to expand.


    The area around the Sky Void Realm began to be affected, and the aura of heaven and earth rushed to the Tianwu Continent uncontrollably.


    This is a situation that cannot be seen with the eyes, but every monk can clearly feel it.


    "Is he starting to attack the position of the emperor." Located in a certain continent, Fu Ziyue felt the change in her aura, and her expression faintly raised her head to look at the void, startled with the direction of the surging spiritual energy.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang descended the decree and announced that Yang Teng had attacked the position of the Great Emperor. Fu Ziyue also received the news, but did not rush to the Tianwu Continent to witness this moment.


    "The distance between me and him is getting farther and farther. I am destined not to be a person of the same world. I think about these things." Fu Ziyue sighed, but it was difficult to erase the endless sadness in her expression.


    Below Wanbao Continent, a strong man was locked in a chain, motionless as if he had died.


    Suddenly feeling the change of breath, the strong man raised his head in astonishment and looked towards the end of the void that could not be seen.


    "Who is attacking the position of the emperor? When did such a strong man appear in the universe? Why can he absorb the aura of this emperor, is it that kid?" A young man appeared in the mind of the strong man.


    He immediately denied this idea, "Impossible, how long it will take, no matter how good his talent is, it is impossible for him to have the ability to attack the position of the emperor in such a short time."


    "Who is it then?" The strong man was puzzled.


    He would not have thought that the person he thought was the most unlikely was sitting on a boulder in the Fenglei Mountain Range of the Tianwu Continent, madly absorbing the breath from all over the universe.


    These auras are not only aura, but also the death aura unique to Tianwu Continent, there is evil aura, and there is also the power of thunder from that mysterious thunder sea!


    A variety of different auras entered Yang Teng''s body, and then was refined by him, converging into one breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng felt that the aura in his body was full and he could no longer absorb it.


    It''s time to start! Assault the position of the emperor, right now!

 Chapter 2600: Sudden change

    Yang Teng absorbed enough aura and began to attack the position of the emperor.


    Finally, the entire universe calmed down instantly.


    At this moment, the aura no longer flows, and the whole world seems to be still at this moment.


    Those continents that had already absorbed aura, the big forces preparing to move away from here all stopped their movements and looked towards the invisible Tianwu continent.


    "Stop it? Is it finally not absorbing our aura?" A Patriarch tears up, "But, our aura has been absorbed, and the family still cannot survive."


    "Tell the people below, prepare to move out!"


    This is an irresistible factor that no one can resist.


    The people below looked reluctantly at the environment in which they lived. Although they were unwilling, they could only move away according to the owner''s instructions. Otherwise, they would be waiting for them to slowly run out of spiritual energy in their bodies and eventually lead to their death.


    "Wait a minute!" A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on the Patriarch''s face, "Don''t move away yet!"


    He felt aura rushing from the void. Although the speed was not very fast, it was much slower than when it was absorbed, but he could clearly feel that the aura was slowly recovering.


    Soon, everyone else felt the aura recovering.


    "Boundary Master Yang did not harm us! He will surely be able to successfully assault the position of the Great Emperor!" The Patriarch was a little bit incoherent with excitement.


    The large array covering the Fenglei Mountain Range is still in motion, just like an invisible hand controlling the aura of the entire universe and distributing it to these life activity areas.


    The continents that had absorbed aura were gradually replenished, and some continents that had been heavily consumed were also replenished to a certain extent.


    Only those places where there is a special atmosphere, there is no way to get supplements from other places, and they can only bear losses.


    Located in the big formation, Yang Teng knew nothing about the outside world. Someone was grateful, but he couldn''t hear it.


    All the breath in the body reached its peak in an instant.


    Yang Teng began to attack the realm of the emperor!


    "Boom!" The breath slammed crazily in his body, completely transforming his body.


    Severe pain is all over the body. This kind of comprehensive transformation is very painful, ranging from a bone, a skin and a piece of flesh to a small hair, all must undergo a comprehensive transformation.


    Only by strengthening the body to the strongest realm can it withstand the intensity of the terror that impacts the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng let out a long sigh, using these subtle adjustments to distract the pain.


    "Boom!" The whole body''s qi and blood was instantly excited, like a boiling stove, the whole body seemed to be beating like a ball of flames, and a slight mistake would turn his body into ashes.


    Clenching his teeth, his upper teeth bit his lower lip, and the blood stained his white teeth instantly.


    The severe pain made Yang Teng''s consciousness a little fuzzy. He knew that at such a critical moment, he must not pass in a coma, otherwise he would never be able to wake up.


    A trace of pain from the lower lip restored him to a trace of clarity.


    "Kaka!" The bones began to strengthen, every bone in the body was shattered, and the big bones turned into small pieces, and then turned into powder.


    Fortunately, the cultivation base is still there, supporting Yang Teng''s body, otherwise he will become a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Invincible golden body!" The severe pain made Yang Teng more sober. He immediately operated the invincible golden body, not to fight the pain the body suffered, but to increase the strength of the body.


    This whole body strengthening process, the stronger the body, the higher the future achievements.


    The golden light flickered, and Yang Teng''s body exuded the color of metal, as if he was a golden **** of war.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others watched not far away.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s comprehensive transformation and strengthening of his body, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was envious.


    At such a critical juncture, Yang Teng can still use his cultivation base to increase the degree of physical strengthening, which makes people jealous!


    Some great emperors from the other two realms were dumbfounded after seeing this scene, staring at Yang Teng blankly.


    After the body is strengthened like this, how strong will Yang Teng become?


    I can''t imagine it!


    However, this kind of strengthening process also has to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Looking at Yang Teng''s distorted face, you know what kind of pain he is suffering at this time.


    Click! The bones that turned into powder began to reorganize, the powder formed into small pieces, and then the small pieces formed into larger pieces, recombining a complete skeleton.


    Each bone shimmers with metallic luster, like a magic weapon forged in a melting pot, extremely strong!


    Then there are the internal organs, and every organ goes through this process.


    The internal organs shattered, and then turned into fuzzy flesh and blood, constantly being washed and reshaped by various breaths.


    Once again reorganized, the internal organs have also become like hard metal.


    Finally, the skin and hair.


    This process looks simple, but it lasts a long time.


    The monks outside could not see the situation inside the large array, but saw the colorful mist surging crazily, constantly rushing out of golden light, turning the sky into a metal-like color.


    It lasted for a full month before the boiling colorful mist calmed down, and the golden light converged a lot, forming a thin golden light on the surface of the colorful mist.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    From the beginning of the body''s refining and reorganization, Yang Teng completed this process in just one month.


    You should know that after spending a year in that year, he was already considered a peerless wizard, and there is no great emperor in history that can compare with him.


    And Yang Teng''s speed is faster than him!


    The speed is fast but the effect is not bad at all. Seeing Yang Teng who is reshaping his body, Emperor Tianhuang nodded his head again and again, it was perfect!


    Reshaping the golden body is stronger than other great emperors'' reshaping bodies, and Yang Teng''s body has reached an incredible level.


    After the remodeling of the body was completed, Yang Teng began to fall silent.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was very aware of this process. It was not an immediate impact on the realm of the Great Emperor. There must be a process of precipitation in the middle.


    Feeling the changes brought about by the new body, all the pain before is worth it!


    The previous reshaping of the body made Yang Teng feel a little weak.


    Slowly adjust the breath, control the smooth operation of the breath in the meridians, restore the state a little bit, and eliminate fatigue.


    Next is the real attack on the position of the emperor. The strongest state must be guaranteed. He has no second chance and must succeed once!


    The adjustment process was a bit long, and it took only a month, but Yang Teng in the big formation still did not move.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others waited patiently, using their own strength to attack the position of the emperor, and every process must be treated with caution. A slight flaw appeared and the subsequent impact was very large.


    Taking the emperor emperor pill is much simpler, and all the processes are much simpler. As long as the emperor emperor emperor pill is effective, you can become a great emperor.


    The monks outside were waiting anxiously, especially Yang Teng''s family.


    When the colorful mist was quiet, they didn''t get used to it, staring at the colorful mist, waiting for the final result.


    This wait is one month.


    Chu Lingyan walked back and forth for an unknown number of times, and her feet were flattened by her and Murong Rouer, turning them into a clearing.


    "Why haven''t there been any movement? It''s really anxious to death." Murong Rou''er said this many times.


    "Don''t worry, this is an inevitable process. I have consulted the Great Emperor Tianhuang. The Great Emperor said that when he attacked the position of the Great Emperor, there was a recovery period in the middle. It took half a year to adjust his physical condition." Yang Xin Said flatly.


    Yang Xin is no longer the little girl who likes to fool around. Years of experience have allowed Yang Xin to grow a lot in all aspects.


    "Isn''t I in a hurry? I didn''t think half a year was so long before, but now I really feel the taste of living like years." Murong Rouer said helplessly.


    "The process of the Lord Yang assaulting the position of the emperor is already very fast, and it is a little scary soon." Changbai the Great guarded the outside of the great formation, guarding the outside with several other great emperors, to prevent emergencies.


    "Then he is so fast, will there be any bad effects?" Murong Rouer began to worry that Yang Teng''s time was too short.


    The Great Emperor Changbai shook his head and said: "According to my observations, it should not be possible. The vision displayed by the Lord Yang in reshaping his body is too strong. His body is so strong that he will definitely be the first of all the emperors in the future!"


    Murong Rou''er felt relieved a little bit, and not long after she was quiet, she started walking back and forth again.


    The Holy City Fairy talked with the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    "It is too difficult for the universe to become an emperor. The longer it lasts, the higher the difficulty, the more difficult it will be to hit the emperor''s realm. This is unimaginable in our immediate realm." The holy city fairy was deeply moved.


    "This is also the reason why he is so powerful." The Golden Winged Eagle King said: "In fact, it is not just him. The monks on this side of the universe have the same cultivation level, and the strength is higher than that of the monks in the immediate realm."


    "It is precisely such a harsh living environment that makes it very difficult for them to improve their realm, so that the foundation will be firmer and the achievements they have achieved will be higher!"


    Each has its own advantages. In a world with a relaxed cultivation environment, more powerhouses with very high cultivation levels can emerge, but their general strength is not as good as the great universe monks of the same level.


    However, it is difficult for the Great Universe to have more monks with high cultivation levels, and the number of quasi emperors is not even as large as that of ancient saints in other worlds.


    For ordinary people, it is definitely better to practice in a relaxed world.


    But for a peerless genius like Yang Teng, the environment of the universe is better.


    "Look, there is movement in the mist!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Everyone who stared at the colorful mist saw it, the colorful mist slowly churn, and the golden light skyrocketed!


    "Success or failure is in this one move, he is about to start hitting that barrier!" The Golden Winged Eagle King cast his eyes on the colorful mist.


    Countless pairs of eyes are watching the fog, looking forward to witnessing this great historical moment.


    In the great formation, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others were more cautious, staring at Yang Teng firmly.


    Sitting on the boulder, Yang Teng''s whole body was wrapped in golden light, and the boulder he was sitting on was rendered golden.


    "Boom!" Infinite Void suddenly fell into rays of light.


    Every ray of light contained violent energy, falling on Yang Teng, bombarding his body.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was shocked, "What''s going on!" "Why is there such a change!"

 Chapter 2601: Invincible Golden Body Dacheng

    Located outside the great formation, Changbai Emperor suddenly looked at the colorful mist in horror, and shouted: "How could this be! Isn''t Yang Teng''s body reshaping over, why is there even more violent power!"


    The power of violent aura contained in the roads fell from the endless void.


    No one knows where these powers come from and why they appeared when Yang Teng hit the realm of the Great Emperor.


    According to the normal process, before Yang Teng absorbed the aura to reshape his body, his body would be bombarded with tremendous strength. As long as he passed this level, his body was strengthened, and then adjusted his physical state, he could attack the Great Emperor Realm.


    The final step to impact the realm of the emperor is to hit the barrier, use the super power contained in the body to break this barrier, and he is a strong man in the realm of the emperor!


    However, the process of Yang Teng''s assault on the realm of the emperor was completely different from that of others.


    The Great Emperor Changbai was puzzled, carefully observing the source of these forces, he could not find the root.


    It wasn''t the aura that Yang Teng had absorbed before, but it came from various life activity areas in the universe, which could be clearly felt.


    These violent amounts of madness come from outside the universe!


    It is impossible to verify the root cause.


    Outland! Changbai Emperor suddenly woke up, he immediately used his spiritual knowledge to feel these powers.


    Emperor Changbai didn''t dare to get too close, the energy contained in these rays of light was too amazing, and he was afraid that it would hurt his spiritual consciousness.


    For a moment, Changbai''s face changed drastically, and he felt a glow in the glow, and the energy contained in it was completely different from the aura of the universe.


    This was a breath of power he had never seen before.


    The Great Emperor Changbai had been to the Realm of Fantasy Dreams and the Realm of Ten Thousand Realms, and he was very familiar with the breath of the Three Realms. The breath contained in this glow was absolutely different from the breath of the Three Realms.


    The Great Emperor Changbai really couldn''t understand it. When Yang Teng attacked the position of the Great Emperor, a different change occurred. This was amazing enough. It turned out that he attracted foreign powers. What happened?


    "Senior, he won''t be in danger, right." Shen Yun and the others were eagerly paying attention to the colorful glow, but they couldn''t see anything, and they quickly asked Changbai the Great.


    The Great Emperor Changbai shook his head and said: "Across the big formation, I can''t know what''s going on inside. But one thing is certain, Yang Teng is fine at the moment, otherwise the Tianhuang Great Emperor and the others will definitely help to stop Yang Teng from continuing to attack the position of the Great Emperor. "


    The aura containing the amount of violent violence continues to fall, which shows that Yang Teng can continue to bear this amount of violent violence.


    Emperor Changbai looked back to observe the source of these forces. Through careful observation, Emperor Changbai found some clues.


    As he judged, these forces really come from outside the universe!


    Looking at the source of power, we can find that there are continuous small cracks in the void. Although it is very inconspicuous, some traces can still be found by looking closely.


    These violent violent powers are spewing out from these tiny cracks.


    I have never seen or even heard of such a weird thing, and Changbai the Great is not good at judging whether it is good or bad.


    Outside the big formation, I don''t know how many people worry about Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others in the great formation were also very nervous.


    Suddenly, these frenzied violence surged, carrying tremendous power, and continuously bombarding Yang Teng''s body.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s previous body reshaping, the strength he endured was stronger.


    "Boom!" A force turned into a long knife, slashing **** Yang Teng''s head.


    Blood flowed down Yang Teng''s forehead in an instant, and a scary wound appeared on his forehead.


    Bone can be seen deep in the wound, and the skin and flesh on both sides of the wound turned out, looking very scary.


    Emperor Tianhuang saw that the wound was very deep, and even Yang Teng''s skull showed signs of cracking.


    too frightening!


    It was the first time that Emperor Tianhuang saw such a terrifying process of assaulting the position of the emperor. He clenched his fists, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang was ready to take action at any time. Once he found that Yang Teng was in danger, he would immediately stop Yang Teng from continuing.


    Although it is important to attack the position of the emperor, Yang Teng''s life safety is the first priority.


    "Yang Teng, are you okay!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang asked Yang Teng through divine sense voice transmission.


    "I can, hold on!" Yang Teng said these words very hard, then shut up.


    "Boom!" Another terrifying force fell, like a long sword, slashing on Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    With a puff, a wound appeared on Yang Teng''s shoulder. This wound went down his chest and penetrated half of his body, cutting his skin open. The wound went deep into his abdomen, and Yang Teng''s internal organs could be seen.


    Great Emperor Tianhuang''s clenched fists trembled, and the injury was no worse than before Yang Teng''s reshaping his body, or even worse.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth, running his cultivation base to fight, desperately repairing his injuries.


    The strengthened body will repair faster than the original.


    The wounds were repaired instantly, and Emperor Tianhuang was amazed by Yang Teng''s repair speed.


    With such a speed of body repair, it is almost invincible when used in combat.


    However, this is of no avail, and the amount of violent violence falling from above is faster.


    Yang Teng''s body was repaired, and he was immediately cut into scary wounds.


    "The situation is not good, this amount of violent violence is too terrible, it is clear that Yang Teng is going to be divided!" Huanggu Great Emperor said worriedly.


    "Don''t say discouraged words, he will definitely be able to carry it!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang chose to believe in Yang Teng, even though he didn''t understand what this change was and why it attracted such power.


    Through divine sense exploration, Emperor Tianhuang determined that this did not belong to the power of the universe.


    "The impact on the position of the great emperor actually attracted the power of the heavens and all realms. Is this still the impact on the realm of the great emperor, I am afraid that it will impact the realm of the ancient emperor, but that''s it." Jin Guangdi said casually.


    "Impact the realm of the ancient emperor?" Inspired by the words of Emperor Jinguang, the emperor Tianhuang had a flash of light in his mind. Could it be that everything Yang Teng encountered now had something to do with the realm of the ancient emperor?


    He immediately denied this statement.


    Yang Teng is not yet a strong emperor, how could he have the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    When a cultivator is at a low level of cultivation, he can increase his cultivation level across levels. It is normal to upgrade two or even three cultivation levels at a time.


    These great emperors, who had never had such an experience when their strength was weak.


    But after the cultivation level reaches a certain level, it is impossible to cross the level to upgrade the cultivation level.


    It is very difficult for a great emperor realm to improve to a small realm. How can it be possible to directly attack the ancient emperor realm from the quasi-emperor realm.


    Without time to think about this, Emperor Tianhuang stared at Yang Teng with attention.


    The power from the heavens and worlds is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Puff!" A giant axe-like force severely slashed on one of Yang Teng''s legs.


    Blood spewed out, and Yang Teng''s leg was cut off abruptly and separated from his body.


    "Yang Teng! Are you okay!" Tianhuang Great yelled eagerly.


    If it is normal, Yang Teng will not have much problem with such a heavy injury. He can use the healing pill to repair his body, or he can use the repair base to repair.


    But at such a critical juncture, the power of the heavens and myriad realms did not give him this opportunity at all.


    Yang Teng could no longer answer the words of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Raising a hand with difficulty, he pointed the Ice Emperor ring on his finger to his mouth and pressed it tightly to his mouth.


    A seven life fruit was swallowed by him.


    Yang Teng felt a huge crisis, as if he would be bombarded and killed by violent violence in the next moment.


    No way! One Seven Life Fruit may not be enough!


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, he swallowed all the remaining Seven Life Fruits.


    This wasn''t enough, Yang Teng didn''t care what kind of elixir and pill the Ice King Ring had, he sent it all into his mouth.


    As long as it is not a poison, it will definitely have an effect if taken, at least it will strengthen his body.


    The body surface was under violent bombardment, and every bombardment would leave wounds of different depths on his body.


    Severe injuries can hurt his bones, and minor injuries can cause bleeding wounds.


    In the end, Yang Teng''s wounds no longer bleed, and the speed of his body''s blood production can''t keep up with the loss.


    This is also a monk of this level, such as a monk with a low cultivation level, blood can shed a person to death.


    The inner abdomen was fiery, and various elixir and elixirs worked quickly in Yang Teng''s body, turning into a powerful force to supplement his meridians, and then spreading throughout his body.


    Some are pill to replenish breath, some are pill to heal injuries, and some are pill to strengthen the realm of cultivation.


    There are also some other uses, elixir and elixirs that are useless for Yang Teng at the moment.


    The huge and complex forces gathered together, forming a huge force in his meridians.


    The severed leg grew out and then was chopped again.


    There is no good place for the head of the arms and the back of the chest. At this moment, Yang Teng''s body is in dilapidated condition and is no longer in human form.


    I can''t just fall down like this!


    Yang Teng roared in his heart, no matter what power it was, it couldn''t stop me from becoming a great emperor!


    No matter how violent the power is, I can carry it!


    A strong will erupted from the sea of ??consciousness, and Yang Teng suddenly exploded with an astonishing breath.


    "Look! His body is changing!" Huanggu Great Emperor shouted in surprise.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang had already seen it. Through Yang Teng''s scarred body, he could see Yang Teng''s bones and internal abdominal organs, emitting a faint golden light.


    Although the golden light was very weak, it began to protect Yang Teng''s internal organs and bones, and began to resist the bombardment of the forces of the heavens and the world.


    The faint golden light spread outward, regaining lost ground little by little, protecting Yang Teng''s flesh and blood.


    The wound slowly healed, and the new flesh regrowth wrapped his bones.


    Then there was the skin, growing slowly, slow but powerful, no matter how powerful the heavens and the realms were, they could no longer hurt Yang Teng.


    Inside the large formation, there was a ring of gold and iron symphony, and rays of light fell on Yang Teng, like hacking a golden human body watch.


    Finally, Yang Teng''s body was completely wrapped in golden light.


    Invincible golden body! Golden body is invincible!

 Chapter 2602: Emperor Yang Tengcheng

    Seeing the changes in Yang Teng''s body, Emperor Tianhuang was dumbfounded.


    When attacking the realm of the emperor, can you actually improve a certain aspect of combat skills?


    Is there such a precedent in history?


    Anyway, the Emperor Tianhuang had never heard of it, and the impact of the cultivation realm can also improve the level of combat skills.


    Normally, after the level of cultivation is improved, the level of combat skills will increase with the level of cultivation. How can there be such a weird situation, the impact of the cultivation level is halfway, and the level of combat skills will be improved first.


    Regardless of whether there has been such a precedent in history, Yang Teng has cultivated the invincible golden body to the realm of great achievement anyway.


    At this moment, his whole body is like a metal forge, he has cultivated himself to the highest state of the invincible golden body, and his body can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    But I don''t know what the people of the God of War family will feel when seeing this scene.


    The invincible golden body is the ancestral genius of the God of War family, but no one can cultivate the invincible golden body to the realm of great achievement.


    When Yang Teng was hitting the realm of the Great Emperor, he was bombarded by the power of the heavens and ten thousand realms. He had no choice but to use the invincible golden body to fight, but in the end he accidentally hit the invincible golden body and cultivated to great success.


    The people of the God of War family absolutely cannot accept such a result.


    The power of the heavens and the world is still bombarding Yang Teng''s body, but it cannot cause any harm to his body.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang put his mind down, no matter how unique Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the Emperor is, as long as he can withstand this wave of attacks, it is definitely a good thing for the next impact on the realm of the Emperor.


    After several bombardments, the power of the heavens and the world bombarded, and it was no longer able to leave a trace on Yang Teng''s body.


    As if feeling that Yang Teng''s body was strong and unable to defeat, the power of the heavens and the world quickly weakened, and then disappeared.


    It''s over!


    Emperor Tianhuang clenched his fists excitedly, he knew Yang Teng could do it!


    No matter how difficult it is, you can''t defeat Yang Teng!


    Outside the large array, the sky disappeared, and the Fenglei Mountain range shrouded in colorful mist once again restored tranquility.


    Shen Yun asked Changbai the Great nervously, "Senior, Yang Teng is okay."


    The situation just now was too scary. Many great emperors couldn''t resist such a fierce attack. Shen Yun was very worried that Yang Teng was not a great emperor yet and could he withstand such a violent attack.


    The Great Emperor Changbai observed for a while, and then said: "There should be no problem, otherwise it should not be so quiet."


    He also couldn''t see the specific situation in the big formation. He could only guess that Yang Teng should be fine based on the fact that the big formation continued to guard the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Hearing what Changbai Great Emperor said, Shen Yun and the others felt relieved, and continued to wait for the results uncomfortably.


    In the big formation, Yang Teng began to adjust his own state.


    That violent bombardment caused his body to wear out very much. The elixir and elixirs accumulated for so many years in the Ring of the Ice Emperor were all consumed by him. It was not until he had cultivated the Invincible Golden Body to the fullest that he could resist the worlds. s attack.


    He needs to re-adjust his physical condition to the best in order to continue to attack the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The breath in the body was running wildly, and after a few weeks, Yang Teng felt that his state had been adjusted to its peak.


    The invincible golden body mastered his cultivation level to increase accordingly. Yang Teng felt that his cultivation level at this time should be higher than the peak of the emperor, and slightly worse than the great emperor.


    This feeling is very strange. Between the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor, there is no other realm of cultivation, but Yang Teng has such a strange idea that his cultivation realm at this time is between the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor.


    The invisible barrier is the last obstacle preventing Yang Teng from becoming the emperor.


    As long as he breaks through this obstacle, he will be the great emperor!


    Nothing can stop him from becoming the emperor!


    Invincible mentality, full of momentum!


    Impact that dream state, right now!


    "Boom!" The breath mobilized by him rushed towards the invisible barrier frantically.


    Yang Teng could feel the power generated by the collision between the breath in his body and the invisible barrier. His body trembled violently, and the huge boulder he was sitting on was pushed down by three feet!


    It is painful to hit the invisible barrier, two completely different forces, using his body as the battlefield to clash, all the impact generated by his body will bear.


    The power of the invincible golden body was fully displayed, and Yang Teng''s body burst out with golden light, which firmly protected his body.


    It is obviously impossible to hit the realm of the emperor at once.


    This impact made Yang Teng feel the firmness of this invisible barrier.


    But he was unknowing, and at this point, he had no retreat. Either succeeded in becoming a great emperor, or failed completely, the realm of cultivation was always trapped in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    The running breath has come again!


    Yang Teng once again turned his breath to the peak, launching an impact on the invisible barrier.


    "Boom!" It was another violent impact, and the violent force hit the invisible barrier.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others have had the experience of attacking the realm of the Great Emperor.


    They thought their own experience could bring some help to Yang Teng.


    However, after watching Yang Teng assault the Great Realm, they found that their experience was useless. Yang Teng¡¯s process of assaulting the Great Realm was different from them. The difficulty for Yang Teng to attack the Great Realm was much higher than that of all of them. .


    "This is too strong. I have some doubts. Is he really hitting the realm of the Great Emperor." Looking at Yang Teng who was hitting the barrier, Emperor Huanggu shook his head, "When we hit the realm of the Great Emperor, there was absolutely no such thing. Difficult."


    Jin Guangdi and the others were deeply impressed.


    The process of their assault on the realm of the Great Emperor, although it lasted longer than Yang Teng, was definitely not as difficult as Yang Teng.


    Take the power currently used by Yang Teng as an example. If they used such power to attack the barrier at the beginning, they might successfully break through the obstacle in one go, the realm of the Great Emperor!


    Yang Teng struck twice in a row, and his power was stronger than once, but he failed.


    "His disposition is extremely firm, and I am the original me. I am afraid I would have given up long ago." Jin Guangdi said with emotion: "It has always been said that the universe is extremely difficult to attack the position of the emperor, but Yang Teng is the owner of us. It¡¯s hard to beat."


    Others also believed that, especially some great emperors from the fantasy world and the ten thousand realm world, seeing the process of Yang Teng assaulting the great realm, all were stupid.


    They had never seen such a process of impacting the realm of the emperor, it was simply inhuman torture.


    If the world they are in is so difficult to hit the realm of the emperor, will anyone be able to become a strong emperor?


    The two failures did not hit Yang Teng''s thoughts, this was just the beginning.


    He didn''t care about the pain in his body at all. There was only one thought in his head, and he had to successfully break through this invisible barrier! No difficulty can stop him.


    Come again!


    "Boom!" The powerful force was once again blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Come again!


    ...


    Yang Teng himself couldn''t remember how many shocks he had made.


    After each failure, he immediately regrouped for the next attack.


    The cyclical process continues.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others became worried again. Such continuous failures really wouldn''t happen.


    After not knowing how many impacts, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the invisible barrier that had been unbreakable seemed to be loosening!


    Although this sign is extremely vague, it is as unreal as an illusion.


    But it was clearly captured by Yang Teng!


    The opportunity finally appeared, and his efforts were not in vain!


    Yang Teng was more energetic after seeing hope.


    After being inspired, Yang Teng''s breath of circulation once again increased abruptly to another level.


    "It''s too powerful. It has been consumed for so long. It is terrifying that he can still possess such power!" Jin Guangdi looked at Yang Teng with a look of horror.


    It is impossible to imagine that Yang Teng is only a quasi-emperor realm. If he successfully advances to the great emperor realm, how strong will his strength be?


    Emperor Tianhuang was happy, and the stronger Yang Teng was, the happier he was.


    "Boom!" The powerful aura hit the invisible barrier again.


    This time, Yang Teng clearly felt that the invisible barrier had loosened a lot!


    After the bombardment, the amount of violent violence was superimposed, and finally a qualitative change occurred!


    Encouraged, Yang Teng kept running his breath to bombard the invisible barrier.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The frequency speeds up and the power increases.


    After several times, Yang Teng felt the invisible barrier began to show signs of broken.


    Take advantage of the situation!


    The breath of crazy operation, the continuous bombardment is almost to the extreme, just like a huge bombardment that spans time.


    "Boom!" The last bombardment of violent violence.


    Yang Teng heard a crisp sound.


    It was so pleasing to the ears, Yang Teng felt that he would never get tired of hearing it a hundred times.


    The invisible barrier was finally broken, and the amount of violent violence in the body was instantly vented.


    Yang Teng felt that suddenly, the power in the meridians was running wildly without hindrance.


    The whole person has stepped into another realm.


    He succeeded in assaulting the realm of the emperor!


    "Success! He did it!" Jin Guangdi exclaimed excitedly: "With such unprecedented difficulty, he can break through obstacles and become a strong man in the realm of the emperor. It is a miracle!"


    Emperor Tianhuang stared at Yang Teng excitedly, his hands clenched into fists and swung vigorously.


    More excited than when he himself became an emperor.


    Outside the large array, the colorful glow that had been calm for a long time boiled instantly, and the golden light rushed out from the large array, rushing straight out of the nine clouds, making the entire sky obviously golden.


    Seeing this change, Shen Yun asked excitedly: "Senior, is he successful?"


    The Great Emperor Changbai had already realized something, he felt another change in the aura and laws of heaven and earth, this is the change that will occur every time a great emperor appears in the universe.


    The Great Emperor Changbai let out a sigh, "He succeeded! From now on, he will be the great emperor!"


    The monks who were waiting for the news heard Changbai the Great officially announce that Yang Teng became Emperor, and there was a tsunami-like cheer.


    After Changbai was excited, he thought of another question.


    After Yang Teng becomes Emperor, what will he be called the Great Emperor? If there was no Emperor Jinguang before, Yang Teng''s vision when he became Emperor was full of golden light, but he could be called Emperor Jinguang.

 Chapter 2603: Wind and Thunder Mountain Range

    The large array shrouded in Fenglei Mountain has not yet closed.


    Emperor Tianhuang and others sat around with Yang Teng.


    In the past, no matter how many status Yang Teng has, such as the Lord of the Three Realms, for example, he has the strength to fight against the great emperor, but he is a quasi emperor after all.


    In front of these great emperors, one must regard himself as a junior.


    And now, he succeeded in assaulting the position of the emperor, and finally advanced to this top level.


    Let him have the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with other great emperors.


    While everyone congratulated Yang Teng, they also asked him why the process of assaulting the emperor''s realm was different from them.


    Especially what surprised them most was the power from the heavens and the world, obviously preventing him from assaulting the position of the emperor.


    This was unprecedented when all the great emperors attacked the position of the great emperor.


    In this regard, Yang Teng also expressed confusion.


    "I don''t understand why. At that time, I felt thousands of auras falling at the same time. Not only the law of the universe, but all the law of the heavens and worlds are preventing me from attacking the position of the emperor."


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "Perhaps, the world I have entered has enemies, so the law of the heavens and ten thousand realms recognizes that I am the public enemy of all worlds?"


    Of course this is a joke, Yang Teng does have enemies in the world he enters, but not everyone is his enemy.


    Besides, the power of the laws of the heavens and the world, how could it be so boring to judge whether a person should become an emperor.


    "I still want to ask you seniors, why is it so difficult for me to attack the emperor." Yang Teng also didn''t understand this.


    He didn''t feel so strenuous before hitting any realm, and his advancement process was basically the same as others.


    "Perhaps, this is what makes you different." Great Emperor Tianhuang said leisurely: "I have a bold idea. This may be related to the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng frowned and asked puzzledly: "I am clearly attacking the realm of the Great Emperor, why is it related to the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor."


    "Isn''t it the pinnacle realm that has the qualifications to attack the ancient realm?"


    Yang Teng thinks that his understanding of the ancient emperor far exceeds that of others. After all, he has seen the grand scene of the mad **** fighting the four emperors.


    Such an intuitive scene gave him a deeper understanding of the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "This depends on the difference between the Great Emperor and the Ancient Great Emperor." Tianhuang Great Emperor explained: "The Ancient Great Emperor can be regarded as a realm of cultivation and the highest realm of the Great Emperor."


    "There is a more recognized saying that the ancient emperor can arbitrarily walk between the heavens and the world without being restricted by the void barrier, nor by the power of the law of the heavens and the world."


    "In ancient times, there was such a great emperor with such a cultivation level."


    "Therefore, a great emperor with such strength can be called an ancient emperor."


    "Later, I don''t know why, there will never be a great emperor of this realm. The power of the laws of the heavens and ten thousand realms limits the realm of the great emperor''s strength."


    "Some people also say that if another ancient emperor appears, it will break the laws of the heavens and the worlds, as well as the void barrier restrictions, so that the heavens and the worlds will realize true communication."


    "Of course, these statements are all speculations of later generations. No one knows whether the ancient emperor ever existed, let alone whether the real emergence of the ancient emperor can break the limits of the heavens and the world."


    "So all of this needs to be verified. Only the reappearance of the ancient emperor can prove these rumors and speculations."


    The Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng with hopeful eyes, "You are the most talented monk we have ever seen, and everyone''s hope lies in you!"


    "If you can successfully hit the realm of the ancient emperor, maybe it will bring us some reference value."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Master, this is what a strongman is difficult. I am only in the realm of the great emperor, and there is too much distance from the peak realm. I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of years or even longer to reach the peak realm. It''s early."


    "It''s okay, we have waited for a million years, and we don''t care about waiting for a few more years." Huanggu Great Emperor encouraged Yang Teng: "As far as the world is currently known, you must be the youngest Great Emperor. If you have such a strength, If you hit the realm of the ancient emperor, everyone will lose hope."


    "I will do my best. Although my highest goal is to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, who can tell the future." Yang Teng is very clear about his strength and has not been successfully hit the realm of the emperor. Confused his eyes.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was very satisfied with Yang Teng''s humble attitude. Only by correctly understanding his own strength can he have a more long-term vision.


    "Let''s not talk about it yet." The Emperor Tianhuang took over the topic, "The emperor of the universe will have an emperor title after becoming an emperor, which means that the universe will formally rule the universe for an era."


    "What title are you going to use as your emperor title." The Great Emperor Tianhuang asked.


    The situation in the Great Universe is different from other worlds. Other worlds will have many emperors in the same era.


    In other words, there is no such thing as an era belonging to a certain strong in other worlds.


    Once a great emperor appears in the universe, the era belonging to that great emperor begins.


    When the strength and realm of this great emperor reached their peak state, some great emperors chose various methods to preserve their peak strength in order to hit that higher realm, and decided to end their own era.


    Of course, there are also great emperors who do not want to end their own era, it is inevitable that there will be a decline after the peak.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and then said: "I have inherited the inheritance of the Crazy God Great Emperor. The Crazy God Great Emperor is of great significance to me. Back then, I vowed that the name of the Crazy God Great Emperor would be spread throughout the heavens and all realms. Become the strongest in the world!"


    "So I decided to motivate myself with the title of the Great Emperor Mad God! The world can call me the Great Emperor Mad God, or the Great Emperor Yang Teng." Yang Teng looked at Emperor Tianhuang, "Master, what do you think of this."


    "As long as you don''t insult the Emperor Crazy God, I have no opinion." From Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang learned about the situation of the Crazy God Emperor. For this ancient period, even before the first year of the universe. The great emperor is absolutely extremely worshipped.


    Yang Teng felt the pressure on his body, "Master, please rest assured, I will definitely do my best, and I will definitely live up to the name of the Crazy God!"


    Since the masters and apprentices have decided to use the title of Crazy God Emperor, what other people can say.


    "Open the great array, and all beings in the universe welcome the new emperor to come!" The Tianhuang Great Emperor lowered the edict.


    The large formation guarding the Fenglei Mountain Range finally opened.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the colorful mist cleared.


    A golden body rose from the Fenglei Mountain Range, standing proudly in the void.


    The voice of Emperor Tianhuang spread all over the universe, "The new emperor is coming to the world, and Emperor Yang Teng opens the era of his rule in the name of the mad god! All living beings bow down and welcome the new emperor!"


    The last ruler of the universe was the brothers Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Now that the new emperor is born, the previous ruler personally announced the news.


    Such a respected position is rare and unique in the world!


    The news spread to every corner of the universe instantly.


    The violent aura of coercion, centered on the Fenglei Mountain Range, spread to the entire universe.


    The great coercion! Yang Teng finally had his own power of the emperor.


    Wherever the emperor''s coercion passed, all creatures knelt to the ground, supplying the real ruler of the universe to come.


    Some people rejoiced, celebrating Yang Tengcheng, willingly kneeling on the ground to supply the birth of the new emperor.


    There were also people who were more resistant in their hearts, but could not resist the coercion of the great emperor.


    The Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King were extremely shocked.


    It turns out that the great emperor of the universe has such supreme authority, and all beings in this world will respect him as the master.


    This is a grand occasion that is absolutely impossible in the immediate world.


    On Wanbao Continent, the great emperor who was suppressed by the chain suddenly heard the news and couldn''t believe it was true. He struggled hard, trying to break free from the chains that imprison him, but was firmly locked.


    "It''s really him! That young man has really become an emperor! Isn''t the chance for this emperor to get out of trouble right in front of his eyes!" He roared, with excitement and jealousy in his heart.


    He can''t wait any longer, he must remind Yang Teng not to forget his original promise, Chengdi will find a way to release him out of trouble!


    The great emperor was just about to use magical power to transmit sound to Yang Teng.


    He was also not sure whether his voice transmission could be received by Yang Teng.


    The large array that suppressed him is powerful. He has been suppressed for so long, and his own strength is far less than before.


    But this is his only chance to get out of trouble.


    Circulate the breath in the body, transmit the voice to Yang Teng in the direction he perceives, "Boy, do you remember this emperor, don''t forget your original promise!"


    This sentence has just been transmitted through divine consciousness.


    This great emperor suddenly felt a violent shock in the depths of the distant universe!


    "What''s going on! There is such a violent aura, it is really damning to prevent the emperor from transmitting the sound to that kid!" The great emperor jumped and cursed with anger.


    He clearly felt that the violent and concussive aura that prevented his voice transmission came from the continent where the kid became the emperor!


    The distant Tianwu Continent, kneeling down to welcome the new emperor''s coming.


    At the moment when Yang Teng showed the coercion of his great emperor, everyone clearly felt that this was the coercive force of the new emperor Yang Teng the great, irresistible!


    "This emperor is here, and a new era begins!" Yang Teng was located in the void, looking down at all living beings, and descending his first edict of emperor.


    The universe stirred his voice.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the Fenglei Mountain Range, the sun burst into the sky, and a terrifying force rose into the sky.


    Then there was a loud rumbling noise, like a landslide!


    Yang Teng was shocked and looked in the direction of the loud noise.


    "It''s actually there! Why is there such a change!" Yang Teng''s figure flashed, rushing to the direction of the loud noise. Behind him, hundreds of figures rushed away at the same time.

 Chapter 2604: Where are you

spanstyle=\''display:none\''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 2605: Dilemma

    "Where is this, why don''t I remember that the Great Universe has such a place?" Jin Guangdi looked around in confusion.


    Can''t find any familiar breath at all.


    "Isn''t the Great Universe where else could it be, is it possible to enter the fantasy world?" Su Wuchen said jokingly.


    Of course it cannot be the world of fantasy dreams, he has not felt the power of colorful fantasy dreams, and it cannot be the world he lives in.


    It is even more impossible to be the Ten Thousand Realm Realm and the Suburb Realm, and there is no aura power of these two realms here.


    Emperor Jin Guang asked: "Then you feel the aura of the universe! This place is like a dead zone, you can''t feel any breath at all, it can''t be a dead zone in the endless void."


    Yang Teng hasn''t spoken, he uses his spiritual knowledge to probe the surrounding void.


    After his cultivation was raised to the realm of the Great Emperor, his divine sense detection range was wider, and he was located in the void. He was able to use divine sense to detect any subtle changes in a continent. A small insect shaking its wings would be clearly felt by him. .


    However, here, the divine consciousness seemed to have lost the ability to perceive, and the divine consciousness was released without any response.


    In fact, this was an illusion. It was not that he had lost the ability to perceive the sense of consciousness, but the emptiness was boundless, and he could not detect anything.


    "No! It''s not that there is no breath, I perceive the extremely weak breath power, the breath I have never felt before!" Yang Teng suddenly said.


    "What breath did you detect?" Everyone gathered around.


    These great emperors also used their divine sense to investigate, but found nothing. Hearing that Yang Teng had found out, they quickly asked Yang Teng.


    "This kind of breath is very strange, it seems to have life characteristics, what I feel is like vitality." Yang Teng himself was not sure, in the endless void, he could detect the vitality.


    Is there a sign of life activity somewhere in the endless void?


    In the scope of his spiritual exploration, he could not find any continent.


    This is totally illogical!


    Experts in the realm of the Great Emperor have extremely strong divine sense detection capabilities, especially those of the Great Universe.


    As the powerhouses who once ruled the universe for an era, they have very strong control over the universe. As long as they are in the universe, unless it is a continent hidden by the universe, they are within their scope of exploration.


    Although the distance was too far, too specific details could not be detected, but every continent was definitely within their control.


    Now Yang Teng has started his reign era and has become the true master of the universe. It stands to reason that as long as others are in the universe, they can feel every continent.


    But here, it was only a few days'' journey away from Tianwu Continent, but it was impossible to detect the location of Tianwu Continent.


    "We are all disturbed by this weak vitality, making it impossible to detect other things." Yang Teng said with certainty.


    If it weren''t for his super power of divine consciousness, if it wasn''t for his super strong ability to control the void, he would not be able to detect this weak vitality at all.


    Before he became a great emperor, his abilities in these two aspects surpassed the great emperor.


    Now it can be said that he is the first person in these two areas!


    So others have no doubt about Yang Teng''s statement.


    "Such a powerful vitality, doesn''t it mean that there is a super strong hidden within the universe, much stronger than all of us!" Sha Baidong said incredulously.


    How could there be a powerhouse of that level? Isn''t that the legendary ancient emperor?


    "Not necessarily!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang observed for a long time before he said: "It may not be a stronger power, this may be an illusion!"


    "Illusion? What''s the solution?" Su Wuchen asked.


    "Great formation! Or the mysterious power of the laws of heaven and earth!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang made a different judgment from Yang Teng.


    "The great formation can make us lost, and the power of the laws of the heavens and the world will suppress all of us." Tianhuang Great Emperor''s ability to arrange formations is absolutely the best, and there is no other person in the world that can compare with him. .


    "The great formation that can leave you clueless, I am afraid it must be the great formation of the ancient emperor''s realm." The goddess neither praised the Tianhuang Great Emperor, nor did it mean to demean him.


    "It may be the ancient great formation, but it may not be the great formation laid down by the ancient great emperor." The Tianhuang Great Emperor really couldn''t figure it out. After observing for so long, he could only judge whether it was the great ancient formation or the law of the heavens and the world. .


    Can not make more specific judgments.


    "Whether it is the ancient emperor, the great formation laid down by the ancient emperor, or the law of the heavens and the world. We all have to face a more practical problem, what to do next, continue to fly upward, or return to the Tianwu Continent. "The Golden Winged Eagle King asked a very practical question.


    "I''ve already come here, continue to fly upwards, you must find the end of Tongtian Road!" Yang Teng likes these expeditions the most.


    "Then you can only rely on flying magic weapons." Tianhuang said: "It is impossible to obtain specific coordinates. It is very troublesome to send it randomly."


    "Moreover, I can''t get the specific coordinates here." The Great Emperor Tianhuang said that he could do nothing.


    This is very scary. With the power of Emperor Tianhuang, as long as he has been to places, he can obtain specific coordinates.


    If it wasn''t for the void barrier between the two worlds, he could directly teleport from the universe to the fantasy world.


    But here, Tianhuang Great Emperor seemed to be lost, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the specific coordinates here.


    Yang Teng''s passion, instantly chilled.


    "Return to Tianwu, I''m not reconciled!" Yang Teng screamed up to the sky, "It''s really not possible, just keep flying upwards!"


    Apart from anything else, Yang Teng controlled the invincible warship to continue flying upwards.


    It didn''t take long to leave Tianwu anyway, and the big deal was to go back the same way.


    His idea was good, and it didn''t take long to continue flying upwards before he discovered a serious problem.


    The endless void seems to have no end, no matter how the invincible battleship flies upwards, there is no edge in sight.


    Even seeing a restricted area of ??life can give them some hope.


    This is not the situation where Yang Teng flew in the void for ten years. At that time, he drove the golden light spacecraft, and the flying speed was actually very slow. It took ten years to actually not fly far.


    The Invincible Warship is different. At this speed, there is no discovery, which is desperate.


    Time seems to stand still.


    Even the space is as static, flying for a long time, these great emperors on the invincible battleship all have an illusion, no matter how hard the invincible battleship flies, it is as if they are still standing still.


    Tongtian Road is always hovering upwards, and they follow Tongtian Road upwards, more like being nailed to a certain point on Tongtian Road.


    "Stop!" The Emperor Tianhuang stopped Yang Teng, "I''ll make a mark!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand, and a drop of blood flew from his fingertips and landed on the stone wall of Tongtian Road, dyeing Tongtian Road red, which was very conspicuous.


    This is a good method. Once they have a mark, they can prove whether their feeling is an illusion or really staying still.


    "Get up!" Yang Teng controlled the invincible warship to continue flying upwards.


    Everyone stared at the place where the stone wall of Tongtian Road was stained red with the blood of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Shoo!" The Invincible Warship raised its speed to its limit.


    Yang Teng also stared at the bright red stone wall.


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded after only one glance.


    No matter how full the invincible warship flies, the red stone wall is always in front of them!


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" Yang Teng likes to do challenging things the most, he suddenly jumped up, leaving the invincible battleship and rushing up.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng flew up to a height of less than ten feet, as if there was an invisible barrier above his head, his head slammed into this invisible barrier, and then fell off.


    This one was brutal enough and knocked him dizzy.


    Sitting on the invincible battleship, it took a long time to catch his breath.


    At this time, everyone is sure that they are trapped in a tiny space.


    I don''t know when, the Invincible Warship has been doing useless work.


    "Master, it seems that we can only rely on you." Yang Teng got up helplessly and came to Tianhuang Great Emperor. "It is probably an ancient formation that trapped us. Whether we can get out of trouble depends on Master, whether you can crack this. It''s a big formation."


    "It''s useless to look at me!" The Emperor Tianhuang said irritably, "I have been observing the deduction, but as a result, even if there is a big formation here, I can''t deduct it. How do you tell me to crack it."


    "Master, don''t frighten me, I just became a powerful emperor, am I going to be trapped here to death?" Yang Teng still had the thought of joking at this time, "If you are trapped here to death, it will be interesting. Now, the emperors from four different worlds have all disappeared somehow."


    "In the end, no one knows the whereabouts of those of us, whether it will become a pending case in these four worlds."


    The great emperors of the universe are all listed.


    The strongest people in the fantasy world, except for the Nether Emperor, are all here.


    Among the top powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realms, only Lin Zutian was absent.


    Then there are the holy city fairies and the golden winged eagle king from the Xuan realm.


    This lineup is really complicated.


    The others were not very nervous either. With so many great emperors, most of them are the top emperors, how could they all be trapped here.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a way out yet, don''t worry.


    Able to become a top emperor, each one has his own unique side.


    Next, these great emperors each displayed their abilities and worked hard to get out of trouble.


    However, these efforts are destined to be useless.


    No matter how much effort they put in, everyone tried their best, but still made no progress. Some great emperors bombarded the endless void, and as a result, the powerful rebound force had to be resolved with invincible warships.


    After ten days, everyone was desperate. "This will become the biggest tomb of the Great Emperor! All of us will be buried. Let us leave some last words. If future generations come here, let them know that there was a group of pioneers who were buried here." Yang Teng quietly said.

 Chapter 2606: Nowhere

    At this time, there was still thinking about joking. Everyone admired Yang Teng''s state of mind. Perhaps this was one of the reasons for Yang Teng''s success.


    In any difficult situation, you can maintain an optimistic attitude, and you can''t see Yang Teng''s impatience. This is the general demeanor.


    A great emperor in the fantasy world said: "Since you can''t continue upward, why not try to return to the same place."


    At first glance, this makes sense. If you can''t move on, then go back.


    After the great emperor finished speaking, he regretted it too, which was too silly.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said very clearly that they may be trapped in an ancient formation, or restricted by some law.


    If it is so easy to get out of trouble, is it still the law of power and the ancient formation.


    Treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, Yang Teng controlled the invincible battleship and tried to descend.


    Continue to use the drop of blood of Emperor Tianhuang as a reference.


    As a result, there was no response, and the invincible warship stopped in place!


    At this time, everyone was disappointed, and they couldn''t go back or retreat. Do they really want to be trapped here?


    "I''ll try to see if I can walk down Tongtian Road." The great emperor who had just said that he had returned from the original road felt very shameless and flew up to Tongtian Road.


    "Be careful!" Yang Teng called out to remind the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger!" As he spoke, the great emperor landed on the upward spiraling Tongtian Road.


    He stamped his feet hard, feeling the ground under his feet very firm, and then began to run up.


    Everyone paid close attention to this great emperor''s every move, and suddenly saw an extremely ridiculous and terrifying scene.


    I saw the great emperor galloping upwards very fast, but did not leave the place!


    And that great emperor didn''t seem to notice his funny behavior, and continued to work hard to fly upward.


    All the people on the invincible battleship saw the same static picture. The emperor was restricted to the point where he was moving, flying endlessly upward at that point, but in fact he stayed still.


    "Does Tongtian Road grow with it?" Someone put forward such a remark, and randomly self-denied, "No, using the drop of blood of the Great Emperor Tianhuang as a comparison, he is indeed still in place."


    "Come back, don''t do anything meaningless." Yang Teng summoned the emperor to come back.


    The emperor didn''t seem to hear Yang Teng''s voice, and continued to fly upward.


    It shouldn''t be, the Invincible Battleship is only a few hundred feet away from Tongtian Road, and if it speaks a little louder, it will reach there.


    "Hurry back!" Yang Teng''s expression changed. He felt that something was not normal, so he immediately used his divine consciousness to communicate with the great emperor.


    Some formations can block the sound, or even the sound transmission of the divine sense. Yang Teng''s voice was transmitted through the divine sense. The emperor still did not express anything, and was still running meaninglessly.


    "Crap! He is trapped in the big formation!" The Emperor Tianhuang''s expression changed, "Everyone must not act rashly, and they must all stay on the invincible battleship!"


    It is basically certain that there is a super large formation here, even if the emperor is strong, it will be trapped in it.


    "That''s not right, even if he is trapped by the big formation, he should communicate with us, even if the voice and spiritual consciousness cannot be transmitted, he can stop, gesture to us or something, shouldn''t run forward like this." Huang Gu The emperor saw the signs.


    Many emperors showed horror, this situation is too abnormal!


    The emperor, who was still running on Tongtian Road, seemed to have lost his consciousness. He was running sparingly. He didn''t know how to communicate with others. He seemed to have only Tongtian Road with no end in sight.


    "His mind is lost!" Yang Teng pointed to the emperor and said, "Look at the range of his movements, he is running with the strongest strength."


    Watching the actions of the great emperor carefully, it is not difficult to see his state at this time through the amplitude and speed of the movements.


    There is almost no energy left, and all the energy is used for running.


    If you don''t communicate with them, you don''t even look at this side, always staring at the front and running fast, without any other actions. This is completely lost.


    "What to do, do you just watch him keep running like this?" An emperor who has a good relationship with the emperor said worriedly: "Is it possible that all the energy in the body is exhausted in the end to stop running?"


    A great emperor, the power contained in his body is unimaginable, if he keeps running like this, I am afraid that he may run for tens of thousands of years, and it may not exhaust his body''s strength.


    "You can''t watch him running on Tongtian Road for tens of thousands of years!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! If he can really run for tens of thousands of years, it will be his luck." Yang Teng reminded everyone, "You see, his speed is much slower than the original, it looks very difficult, as if In such a short period of time, his strength was exhausted."


    Observing it carefully, it is not difficult to see that the running speed of the great emperor has slowed down.


    Panting, it looks very strenuous.


    "Find a way to save him!" The great emperor who had a good relationship with him was anxious, "If you don''t save him, he will exhaust his body strength and hurt him too much."


    Yang Teng also wanted to rescue the emperor, but he was powerless.


    He is almost completely ignorant of the formation method. Even if there is an ancient formation here, Yang Teng can''t figure it out. How can he talk about saving this emperor.


    Moreover, the most proficient Emperor Tianhuang could only judge that there might be an ancient formation here, and there was no way to find where the ancient formation was.


    "No! I can''t watch him trapped here, I''m going to stop him and pick him up!" The emperor was anxious, and flew towards Tongtian Road.


    "You come back to me!" Yang Teng was even more anxious. One great emperor had already been trapped, and another one went up. Isn''t this a self-rejection.


    Without stopping, the emperor flew onto Tongtian Road.


    Yang Teng couldn''t keep up, so he had to stand on the invincible battleship and wait for the result.


    I saw the great emperor flying on Tongtian Road, standing behind the great emperor before, raising his hand to pat that great emperor''s shoulder.


    There is only one step between the two.


    If he slapped this slap, he would definitely slap that great emperor''s shoulder, awakening his lost mind.


    call! His slap fell.


    Everyone was shocked to discover that the slap on the shoulder of the great emperor in front of him was as if there was nothing in front of him, and the slap fell, without any barriers!


    "What about people! People are clearly right in front of him, why didn''t they take pictures?" The Golden Winged Eagle King exclaimed.


    Everyone could see very clearly, the second great emperor who flew up, slapped the shoulder of the great emperor in front of him.


    But the palm of the hand fell directly through the body of the great emperor in front.


    He shot his friend to death?


    This absurd idea was fleeting, and everyone found that the emperor who was running non-stop in front was still running.


    And the emperor, who stood a step away behind him, made an action that shocked everyone.


    I saw him raise his arm again, and then shoot it down!


    The result was the same as before, his palm penetrated the body of the great emperor in front, and then repeated this action.


    The great emperor in front, like a phantom, looked so unreal, yet it was real, running on the Tongtian Road.


    The emperor behind was waving his arms, and patted the shoulder of the emperor in front.


    Each of the two people kept moving, as if they did not exist.


    The running speed of the great emperor in front was getting slower and slower, and he persisted out of breath. Everyone saw that his strength was almost exhausted.


    The situation of the emperor behind was not very good. After waving his arms countless times, his physical strength was also very serious.


    No one can laugh at such a weird scene, and everyone''s faces are very ugly.


    No one dared to mention it to save people anymore, and anyone who went up would instantly lose his mind.


    "The mind stays before boarding the Tongtian Road, and after going up, it can only remember the purpose of the up, and then start to repeat the same action until the physical strength is exhausted."


    "Moreover, the Tongtian Road is extremely exhausted, and the energy that normally takes tens of thousands of years will be consumed, and it will be consumed almost instantly."


    "The two of them probably won''t be able to come back." The Great Emperor Tianhuang said in a heavy tone.


    The other strong men also noticed that no one could rescue them both.


    The final result must be that all the strength in the two of them was exhausted, and then they were exhausted on the road to the sky!


    "This is too cruel!" The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Tongtian Road in horror, "What the **** is this? It''s terrible. There is no way to counteract it. The great emperor will be killed silently. "


    "Tongtian Road, this is the way to Zitian, it is clearly the road of no return to hell!" Yang Teng was furious, "I will break it!"


    "Stop!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately stopped Yang Teng loudly. Two Great Emperors were already trapped in it. He didn''t want to see Yang Teng accident again.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng fisted out, blasting a violent shock wave.


    The cry of Emperor Tianhuang was one step late, and he could not stop Yang Teng''s impulse.


    Watching Yang Tengshuang all blast out.


    However, Yang Teng did not lose his reason, his feet still stood on the invincible battleship, bombarding Tongtian Road from the air.


    The violent shock wave rushed out of the invincible battleship, and everyone expected Yang Teng''s blow to bring some reaction, even if he saw the rebounding power of Tongtian Road.


    Silent!


    The shock wave from Yang Teng''s double fists rushed out of the range of the invincible battleship, and the violent power immediately disappeared.


    As if it had never appeared before, it did not stir up any waves.


    Everyone didn''t even feel the fluctuation of the void.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" Yang Teng came stubbornly, his consciousness moved, he took out a sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, after instilling spiritual energy, he threw it towards Tongtian Road.


    "Shoo!" The sword turned into a sword of light and flew to the top of Tongtian Road, then became limp, and fell lightly on Tongtian Road. "What the **** is this!" Yang Teng''s steadfast character was about to collapse.

 Chapter 2607: The change of Tongtian Road

    All kinds of methods were used, and these other great emperors also used their own methods one after another, and the whole sky was like a brilliantly blooming firework flying all over the sky.


    The result is still no effect.


    Tongtian Road is not far in front of them, but they have nothing to do with Tongtian Road.


    When all attacks approach the Tongtian Road, they will become limp.


    Seeing that the movements of the two great emperors were getting slower and slower, and finally became like a staggering old man, they still repeated meaningless movements.


    Later, the two emperors were paralyzed to the ground at the same time.


    That''s it! Everyone realized that these two great emperor realm powerhouses ran out of all their strength, and the final result was that they ran out of strength and died.


    Now no one cares about the fate of the two of them. Everyone cares about a question, how can they leave here.


    Is there no way to leave when you are trapped here.


    If they have been trapped here, the final result? Will it slowly pass by over time, they exhaust the last bit of life, and then die here collectively.


    "Yang Teng, do you have any idea." The Great Emperor Tianhuang unexpectedly asked Yang Teng.


    The reactions of others were even more surprising. All the great emperors of the Three Realms looked at Yang Teng, no one spoke, but their expectant eyes were on Yang Teng.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King and the Holy City Fairy were extremely surprised. This situation shows that Yang Teng is the absolute backbone of these people, and they are willing to believe that only Yang Teng can lead them out of desperation.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. All the emperors believed that as long as Yang Teng was there, they would not be trapped here.


    Since his debut, Yang Teng has repeatedly created miracles, and they believe that Yang Teng will definitely create miracles this time.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Teng said, "I have an idea, I don''t know if it will succeed."


    Hearing that Yang Teng had a way, everyone showed a relaxed look. Sure enough, they had to rely on Yang Teng, knowing that Yang Teng must have a way!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s not say whether it is useful or not. You can try it before talking. If it doesn''t work, you can think of other ways."


    For this most outstanding disciple, Tianhuang Great Emperor did not have any dissatisfaction. He could think of a way to solve such a desperate situation.


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, and so much of the life and death of the emperor was left to him alone, and he felt the pressure doubled.


    Looking solemnly at Tongtian Road, Yang Teng walked to the position of the bow of the Invincible Warship, so that he could get closer to Tongtian Road.


    The inexplicable closeness between him and Tongtian Road became clearer. Yang Teng always felt that there was a very impulsive force in him, urging him to approach Tongtian Road.


    "Let''s start then, and see if my guess is correct!" Yang Teng raised his hand, a light flashed, and something flew out of his Ice Emperor Ring.


    It turned out to be a measuring ruler!


    He saw the measuring ruler whistling and flying towards Tongtian Road.


    Yang Teng had no other way, he could only try to see if the measuring ruler and Liantianqiao in the Ring of the Ice Emperor could react with Tongtian Road.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the measuring ruler fell on Tongtian Road, and then firmly stuck to the stone wall on this side of Tongtian Road.


    Nothing! This is not thrown on Tongtian Road, but posted on the side of Tongtian Road.


    Yang Teng was delighted, which showed that the measuring ruler and Tongtian Road did react!


    However, this reaction does not allow them to leave, and they are still trapped here.


    Go ahead!


    Yang Teng threw the bridge again.


    The golden light flashed, and even the sky bridge fell on Tongtian Road.


    "Boom!" Tongtian Road shook violently, as if being hit by a bridge.


    "Sure enough!" Yang Teng shouted. In fact, even the weight of the sky bridge could not cause such a sway on Tongtian Road.


    Any attack from a great emperor far exceeded the power of even the sky bridge.


    This shows that there is indeed a reaction between Liantianqiao and Tongtian Road.


    "Hurry up and see if the Invincible Warship can get rid of the imprisoned power here." Huanggu Great Emperor called out impatiently.


    Yang Teng tried it, but unfortunately the Invincible Battleship was still standing still, but the energy of the God Stone was used in vain.


    "Not enough! There must be a response, but based on the current situation, there may be something missing that cannot destroy the imprisonment power." The Great Emperor Tianhuang saw the clue at a glance.


    Yang Teng nodded, he also agreed with this statement.


    There is indeed a connection between the measuring ruler and the sky bridge, and Tongtian Road, but this connection is not comprehensive enough, and there should be a lack of key things.


    The power of intimacy in the body is still very strong, and it hasn''t become much weaker because of the flying out of the sky bridge and the measuring ruler.


    "It seems that there is only another thing!" Yang Teng was talking about the fragments of black jade fused with his body.


    "What good things you haven''t brought out." Huanggu Great screamed and looked at Yang Teng with a strange look, "Your kid has got a lot of treasures over the years."


    Yang Teng laughed and said nothing, "That thing is still incomplete, and I can''t get it out, so I had to go over and try it myself."


    "What, do you want to go over and try it?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang directly rejected Yang Teng''s idea, "This is definitely not good, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Judging from the situation of the two of them, this is an almost unsolvable danger. I can''t let you risk it."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang had a tough attitude, and he could never see Yang Teng in any danger.


    Other great emperors also persuaded Yang Teng that they have not yet reached the desperate situation, and there is no need to take such risks.


    So many powerful emperors will always find a way to break the imprisoned power.


    As long as they don''t rush over stupidly, they can spend hundreds of thousands of years here without a problem.


    Under the world, what power can limit so many great emperors for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Yang Teng smiled and thanked the emperors for their concern for him.


    Keep him trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Don''t be kidding, he couldn''t bear it for tens of thousands of years!


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t have enough confidence, I won''t take risks with my blood. After all, I have only become the emperor, and I haven''t enjoyed this kind of superiority. The era that belongs to me has begun. How can I have an accident!"


    Regardless of everyone''s advice, Yang Teng insisted on trying.


    The holy city fairy suddenly understood, "I understand why so many great emperors in the Three Realms, regardless of their strength, respect Yang Teng so much. This is where Yang Teng''s great personality charm lies!"


    "Although he has no attachment to power, he is born to be the best in power!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King also knows Yang Teng better, and he nodded and said: "This is the real master of the realm! Let''s look at our realm master. Compared with Yang Teng, our realm master should immediately give this position to To Yang Teng!"


    "With a relaxed cultivation environment like the Suan Realm, if Yang Teng is in charge of the Suan Realm, it will not take many years before the Suan Realm will become a big world that the heavens and the world cannot ignore!"


    No matter what angle these two viewed Yang Teng from, the emperors of the Three Realms just refused to let Yang Teng take risks.


    At this time, the two great emperors on Tongtian Road had no movement. One was facing the sky and the other was lying on the ground. It is estimated that the vitality has been cut off.


    This is the power that scares people, silently, and let the two emperors cut off their vitality and die in a very short time.


    After a while, the corpses of the two great emperors quickly decayed, then turned into dust and disappeared on the Tongtian Road.


    "Did you see it! The power here is too strong, you are definitely not allowed to take risks in the past until you find a way to crack it." The Tianhuang Great Emperor once again emphasized that Yang Teng was not allowed to come back.


    Those two great emperors are the best examples.


    Yang Teng said firmly, "Master, I will try it. There may be a glimmer of life, but there is no other way!"


    "Are you sure you want to take a risk?" Tianhuang Great Emperor stared at Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Tengyi said however calmly: "For the sake of reason, I will go!"


    "Predecessors are the elders of my Yang Teng, and they are also the strong backers who have supported me for many years. My Yang Teng''s achievements today are inseparable from your support."


    "Today, we are in a desperate situation. Perhaps my reckless behavior will cost me my life. But this is my responsibility and obligation!"


    Everyone listened quietly, the atmosphere on the Invincible Battleship was a bit tragic, and more helpless.


    This kind of boredom that has no place to display the strength of the whole body will make people explode.


    "Trust me, give me some encouragement, don''t be so tragic, OK?" Yang Teng was smiling.


    "Yang Teng! I believe you have such an ability!" No one thought that the holy city fairy would trust Yang Teng so much.


    Yang Teng nodded at the holy city fairy, "I won''t let you down."


    "Yang Teng, since you are determined, let go and do it! I don''t have any scumbags in the line of Tianhuang!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang exploded to encourage Yang Teng.


    "I''m going!" Yang Teng jumped out of the invincible battleship and flew towards Tongtian Road.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with Yang Teng''s body.


    No one spoke, not even blinking their eyes.


    When Yang Teng made a vertical leap, he came to Tongtian Road.


    I didn''t bother with the measuring ruler attached to the side of Tongtian Road, nor did I miss the Liantianqiao on Tongtian Road.


    Yang Teng put his hands on Tongtian Road.


    He couldn''t get the black jade fragments into his body, but he could use himself as a medium for the black jade fragments in his body to communicate with Tongtian Road.


    "Huh!" In an instant, the sky of Tongtian Road skyrocketed, and the colorful rays of light enveloped Tongtian Road from top to bottom.


    "It''s effective!" Huanggu Great yelled loudly, and his excited voice changed the tone.


    No one laughed at the excitement of Huanggu Great Emperor, and everyone else was in excitement at this time.


    They finally saw hope!


    Also excited, Yang Teng is fine!


    Although Emperor Tianhuang did not yell, his face was full of happy smiles.


    Knowing that it was so simple long ago let Yang Teng pass.


    The colorful glow did not last long, and then merged into Tongtian Road.


    At the next moment, the diagram was stunned.


    The Tongtian Road that has been towering high has turned into a colorful changhong. The colorful Changhong shrank instantly and turned into a small rainbow about three feet away, quietly appearing between Yang Teng''s hands.

 Chapter 2608: Return to Wanbao

    Such a magical scene, so the emperor and the strong are dumbfounded.


    All of them were helpless to open the road to the sky, and finally turned into a rainbow between their hands. Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Randomly saw Yang Teng''s divine consciousness move and receive this rainbow into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng jumped back to the invincible battleship.


    Everyone asked him eagerly, that rainbow really evolved from Tongtian Road?


    So what exactly is Tongtian Road?


    Is the passage leading to the heavens and worlds a rainbow or a big formation?


    "Well, let''s land on the ground first, and then talk about it slowly." Yang Teng pointed around.


    The void of endless darkness was gone, replaced by a clear sky.


    Feeling the aura of this sky is very familiar, the Great Emperor Tianhuang looked down, and it was indeed above the Tianwu Continent!


    The invincible warship was hovering not far above Tianwu Continent at this moment.


    It seemed that this was still a big formation, Tongtian Road was put away by Yang Teng, then the power of the big formation was shut down, and the invincible warship was released.


    Soon, Yang Teng drove the invincible battleship to the ground and returned to Fenglei Town.


    The monks on the ground gathered around one after another, congratulating Yang Teng on becoming a great emperor and opening his era.


    These people on the ground did not know what happened to Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang in the Tongtian Road, and Yang Teng was not prepared to tell these people.


    After greeted some close people, Yang Teng prepared to tell them the situation on Tongtian Road.


    Suddenly, a voice of divine consciousness came from the depths of the distant universe.


    "Yang Teng! Do you still remember the promise back then, if you become the emperor, let me out!" The roaring voice was full of excitement.


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered who this person was.


    "Everyone, it seems that I have to wait a while about the situation on Tongtian Road. There is an old person who wants to see me. I will solve him first!"


    Yang Teng looked fiercely murderous and looked in a certain direction in the universe.


    "Who?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt the change in Yang Teng''s momentum. He was very surprised. Who else in the universe made Yang Teng take so seriously? Could it be the Great Emperor Xugu who fled back then?


    "The great emperor who was suppressed under Wanbao Continent, I promised that one day if I become an emperor, I will definitely let him out. Now it''s time to end this matter."


    Emperor Tianhuang also remembered that Yang Teng once told him that under the Wanbao Continent, there was a murderous great emperor who was suppressed. He used Wanbao Continent as a guise to attract countless monks to explore the treasure, and finally absorbed the vitality of the monks. To supplement the vitality he consumes.


    "Such a person is a scourge after all. It is time to get rid of him!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said, "Go together."


    Open the altar to construct the domain gate, and the goal is to point directly to the Wanbao continent.


    Then the emperors entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that a promise made in the past would now bring such a huge lineup to find the emperor.


    The domain gate was constructed above the Wanbao Continent, and the figures of the great emperors walked out of the domain gate.


    Emperor Tianhuang observed for a while, and then said, "There is an ancient formation here, and it takes some means to enter the Wanbao Continent."


    Yang Teng said, "Master Lao, then."


    Before the words fell, I felt the violent shaking of Wanbao Continent, just like a big earthquake occurred inside Wanbao Continent, the whole continent was shaking violently.


    "Boom!" A shock wave came from below.


    Then I heard a voice yelling: "Yang Teng! Don''t take so much effort, Bendi will pull you down!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Senior, wait a moment, I will go down soon."


    Seeing that Yang Teng refused to come down, the trapped emperor instantly changed his face, "Yang Teng! You treachery, are you going to harm this emperor!"


    "Senior, what are you talking about, I''m here to fulfill my promise, how can I say that I''m treachery."


    Yang Teng was talking nonsense here, and Emperor Tianhuang began to crack the ancient formation of Wanbao Continent.


    One could tell at a glance that there was an ancient formation here, and obviously the level of this ancient formation was far inferior to the Tongtian Road that trapped them before.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang quickly found a way to crack it and began to do it.


    "Yang Teng! What are you going to do? If you violate your original promise, your Dao Heart will be hit!" The great emperor below Wanbao Continent became anxious, and he felt the breath of many people.


    What frightened him was that the strength of these people was not weaker than him, and they were all powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Maybe some great emperors are inferior to him, but they are also great emperors, and he is bound by chains, so many great emperors can beat him to death with one punch.


    He couldn''t figure out when so many great emperors appeared in the universe.


    This is too weird, it stands to reason that every time a great emperor appears, he can be aware of it.


    wrong! These people are definitely not the emperors of the universe, they should come from the outside world!


    "Yang Teng! You bastard, you dare to collude with foreign enemies to invade the universe, you deserve to die, you are a sinner in the universe!"


    Yang Teng laughed wantonly: "Senior, you have been trapped for too long, and you don''t know anything about the outside world. I can tell you about it."


    "Many years ago, I successfully left the universe, entered the world of fantasy dreams, and then went to the realm of Ten Thousand Realms. Then I became the master of the three realms of the universe and these two realms."


    "Now, the two worlds and the universe are not a hostile relationship, but a friendly brotherly world."


    The great emperor under Wanbao Continent exclaimed: "This is impossible! How can you become the master of the Three Realms!"


    "Just forget it if you don''t believe it, I don''t expect you to believe anything."


    Yang Teng and the emperor said without a word, the emperor Tianhuang had found the eye to crack this ancient formation.


    "Look at me to crack this ancient formation!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang yelled and raised his foot to kick to the formation''s eye.


    In fact, those who don''t understand the formation method can''t see the formation eyes he said, only seeing the Great Emperor Tianhuang kick a certain place in the void.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Wanbao Continent changed drastically.


    After the loud noise, what appeared before them was no longer the surface of Wanbao Continent, but was attracted by a shocking picture.


    The four mountains are located in the four directions, southeast, northwest, and each mountain has a chain.


    The four chains converged towards the center of the four mountains, and then tightly bound an unkempt monk at the converging point.


    "Tens of millions of years, I can finally see the sun again!" The great emperor who was suppressed by the chain did not expect to see the sun again in his lifetime, suddenly he lost control of his emotions and roared.


    Pulling **** the chain on his body, making a clattering sound.


    Yang Teng and others hurried to the front of the emperor.


    "Senior, long time no see, I have come to fulfill my promise." Yang Teng looked at this great emperor who had been trapped for tens of millions of years with a smile on his face.


    It is hard to imagine that a person has been trapped in such a space for tens of millions of years!


    Yang Teng felt that if he had been trapped for so long, he would have been crazy.


    "It''s incredible, the universe is really a magical place." The holy city fairy screamed again and again. An emperor was trapped for so long, not only was he still alive, but he was able to maintain his cultivation level.


    This is absolutely impossible in the future world.


    Looking at the short-term world, there is absolutely no way to find the great emperor tens of millions of years ago.


    In such a relaxed training environment as the Xuyan Realm, it is easy to become an emperor, and it is also easy for a strong emperor to fall.


    No great emperor can have such a long life. As far as the holy city fairy knows, there is no great emperor who can live for ten million years.


    "Xueyijie gave the monks the opportunity to become the great emperor easier, but it also restricted the great emperor and could not live longer." The Golden Winged Eagle King then realized that these great emperors of the universe, Tianhuang The Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor were his predecessors.


    The other great emperors were even stronger in ancient times that he could not imagine.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King couldn''t imagine how many generations of ancestors he calculated upwards, and he was the contemporaries of these powerful men.


    No wonder Yang Teng''s pet, Xiaojin, didn''t admit to having blood relationship with him anyway.


    People are basically the blood of the ancient times, if you really want to get involved, you are the younger generation of Xiaojin.


    Wanting to understand this, the Golden Winged Eagle King couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and it seemed that he would never be able to mention any blood relationship with Xiaojin in the future.


    The suppressed emperor roared and pulled the chains vigorously.


    However, the four high mountains did not move at all. When he exerted his strength, the four high mountains shone with light, firmly suppressing the four chains.


    "Senior, don''t bother, since I said I want to let you out, I still have to look at me." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the emperor.


    Back then, he was also worried that releasing this great emperor would cause great harm to the universe, and many monks would die because of it.


    But I didn''t expect it would be the situation today.


    "This emperor is not reconciled! I have been trapped for endless years, but in the end it is still empty!" The emperor knew his fate very well. Yang Teng brought so many emperors to the Wanbao Continent aggressively, definitely not to let him out.


    "Mystic magic! Get up!"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s feet suddenly exert force, four powers were input from his feet to the ground, and then they ran towards the four mountains.


    "Boom!" The four high mountains made a burst of noise, and then rose from the ground.


    Before Yang Teng used the mysterious magic technique, he tried it out. The four high mountains were guarded by a large formation, but because the Great Emperor Tianhuang cracked the ancient formation outside Wanbao Continent, the great formation guarding these four high mountains was not very powerful.


    He can use mystery magic to change the terrain to destroy the four high mountains.


    After Yang Tengxiu became the advanced emperor of the realm, his use of the mysterious magic technique has reached another level.


    Although he couldn''t crack the ancient formations of that level outside Wanbao Continent, he could completely crack the ancient formations after their power was weakened.


    With the four high mountains rising from the ground, the formation has been destroyed by Yang Teng.


    The trapped emperor suddenly exerted his strength again, and the four chains hummed.


    "Boom!" The mountain at the end of the chain was shattered. The great emperor was out of trouble.

 Chapter 2609: Where are you going

    Having been trapped for tens of millions of years, once he was out of the trap, this great emperor looked crazy.


    "Hahaha! The emperor can finally leave this ghost place!"


    The four chains were dancing frantically, making bursts of rustling noises, one after another of splendor, surrounding the chains.


    Every time the chain dances, the void will be shattered, leaving a trail of black marks.


    Everyone thought this was its normal reaction.


    If you want to come, anyone who has been trapped for so long will vent wildly once they get out of the trap. This great emperor has not been driven mad, it is already very good.


    The criss-crossing traces split the void into broken pieces.


    The holy city fairy exclaimed: "The great emperor of the universe is indeed too powerful. Such a powerful person can almost sweep our borders. I think the strongest ones in the borders may not be his opponents."


    The Golden Winged Eagle said with deep approval: "It is true. The conditions for becoming an emperor in the universe are extremely harsh. It is almost impossible to become an emperor. Once you become an emperor, you will be the strongest!"


    They were still talking about it, and many people speculated on the identity of the great emperor and why he was trapped here.


    What kind of strong man can suppress such a great emperor.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed, and his figure appeared in front of the great emperor.


    Seeing Yang Teng appear, the emperor gave a weird smile: "Boy, thank you for helping the emperor out of trouble. Your ability to fulfill your promise surprised the emperor."


    "Humph! It''s still behind you that surprised you!" As he said, he saw Yang Teng raising his hands.


    "What are you going to do, provoke this emperor!" The great emperor sneered: "It''s up to you to let the emperor get out of trouble, this emperor doesn''t care about you like you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I can let you out of trouble, and I can restrict you from leaving!"


    "You are full of evil, I fulfilled my promise and let you out, just to kill you!"


    Fists blasted out.


    "Boom!" Two waves of attack rose into the sky, bombarding the broken void.


    The void separated by the chain by the great emperor quickly closed.


    "What are you going to do!" The unkempt great emperor was shocked and exclaimed, "Are you making up your mind to fight against this emperor!"


    "In this case, Xiu blames the emperor for not thinking about feelings and killing you bastard!" The shameless emperor smashed the chain with a bang and smashed it down according to Yang Teng.


    Everyone didn''t understand Yang Teng''s behavior, so many great emperors didn''t need to be so anxious, that shameless great emperor could turn the sky over.


    Seeing the rapidly closing void, Emperor Tianhuang suddenly changed his face and said loudly, "Yang Teng is still alert enough, otherwise he will escape!"


    "You mean, he just wanted to escape when he got out of trouble?" Huanggu Great Emperor also reacted.


    Dare to love, the shameless great emperor, those crazy actions just now are not just venting his anger, but pretending to be crazy and stupid, to cover up his behavior of splitting the void.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng found out in time, otherwise he escaped.


    Thinking of the void being divided into fragments, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, just a little bit, the great emperor could plunge into the void cracks.


    Once he escaped, it would be difficult to suppress him.


    The holy city fairy was a little puzzled, "Since Yang Teng let him go, why should he kill him and not allow him to leave."


    Contradictory.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King explained: "I asked the Emperor Tianhuang just now. He said that this unkempt powerhouse, who has been trapped here for tens of millions of years, used to maintain his vitality, all from the monks in the universe."


    "What?" The Holy City Fairy still didn''t understand, how could the monks of the Great Universe provide him with vitality.


    "He turned this place into a secret realm for finding treasures, attracting countless monks to hunt for treasures, and then absorbing the vitality of these monks to maintain his vitality." The Golden Winged Eagle King said: "Based on your understanding of Yang Teng, Could Yang Teng let him go."


    "There are still such things!" The Holy City Fairy couldn''t believe it.


    "Many years ago, there was a fierce emperor war in the universe. The power led by Yang Teng against another strong camp called Emperor Xugu can also be regarded as a battle between evil and justice in the universe. ."


    The ancient Emperor Huang told them the past, and then told them, "Yang Teng is jealous of evil, and he will never allow the Emperor to mutilate ordinary monks in order to extend his life."


    "For tens of millions of years, this great emperor doesn''t know how many ordinary monks have been mutilated, how can Yang Teng let him go."


    Only then did the holy city fairy understand, "Such a cruel person must be eliminated, and it will not be allowed to exist in any world!"


    The battle between Yang Teng and that great emperor has become fierce.


    Yang Teng saw through the conspiracy of the great emperor, blasted out a few punches, and the void that the great emperor had worked hard to separate, instantly restored to its original state.


    Speaking of the ability to control the void, Yang Teng surpassed many emperors when he was in the realm of Zhundi cultivation.


    Now that he has advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, he has a stronger ability to control the void.


    The great emperor''s conspiracy had not yet succeeded, he saw through it, and wanted to escape under his nose, it was a dream!


    "Wow!" The chain made a burst of noise, and ripples spread from the chain to the surroundings.


    Where the ripples pass, the void is once again crushed into broken traces.


    Unfortunately, this is the offensive power of the aftermath of the battle, not deliberately, so there is no time to divide the void.


    "Boy, this is your own dead end, no wonder this emperor!" Four chains were connected to the limbs of the great emperor, and the chains rolled back flexibly, like four spirit snakes, attacking Yantai.


    "You are not ashamed!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slammed a punch, his fist shone with metallic luster, just like a magic weapon refined by a master refiner.


    After the invincible golden body is completed, Yang Teng can control the body as he wants. Any part of the body can become a weapon of magic, and even his whole person can be transformed into a weapon.


    "Dang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit exactly on a chain.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp cracking sound, Yang Teng''s fist was smashed, cracks appeared on his fingers, and blood oozes from the cracks.


    Sudden pain came from his fist, but Yang Teng didn''t care at all, he laughed and said: "As expected of the great emperor in ancient times, he has some skills!"


    It is not shameful to be hit hard by a great emperor of this level.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, the injury of his fist recovered.


    Everyone stopped talking, and they all watched Yang Teng fiercely fighting with the great emperor.


    Yang Teng who can fight fiercely in the realm of the emperor, and steadily gains the upper hand, is rare!


    It''s not good. In the end, we may have to join forces to subdue this emperor.


    The emperor was even more surprised, looking at Yang Teng incredibly, "Your body is so powerful! You can resist the emperor''s blow, you are the most powerful one of the emperors that the emperor has ever seen!"


    This evaluation is definitely very high.


    You know, this great emperor''s emperor''s age should be before the Nether Emperor, and he could be regarded as a powerhouse at the living fossil level of the universe.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It can only be said that your attack power is too weak. Have you been trapped for so long, you have become limp!"


    impossible!


    This great emperor knew best in his heart that after he was trapped here, his strength did decline, but after he designed the trap of Wanbao Continent, he absorbed enough vitality, and his cultivation level has improved, and he has remained at the highest level. The pinnacle state.


    Surprised by Yang Teng''s toughness, the emperor''s men did not show mercy.


    "Wow!" The four chains danced cleverly, sealing the space around Yang Teng''s body.


    Standing in the distance watching the battle, the holy city fairy felt that Yang Teng was like a huge cocoon, and the chain in the hands of the great emperor was the silk that trapped Yang Teng.


    "Why don''t you have a few more emperors in the past? Everyone join forces to kill this guy." The holy city fairy did not understand the behavior of other emperors. It was clear that Yang Teng had fallen into a disadvantage, and the situation was very unfavorable for Yang Teng. Why did they all stand in the distance watching the battle , But no one helped Yang Teng.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King smiled and said, "Fairy, what you pay attention to is not combat effectiveness, so you are not too clear about fighting."


    "Yang Teng has just become an emperor, and he needs to adapt to the new realm. At the same time, he also needs a strong opponent to fight, and then he can determine his current realm of strength."


    "It''s really troublesome." The holy city fairy shook her head straight. She was never good at fighting. She was able to become a powerful emperor, actually because of the practice of alchemy.


    Therefore, the Fairy of the Holy City did not understand these things.


    The more he fought, he became more and more frightened. He discovered that at first he had the upper hand. Every time the chain collided with Yang Teng''s fist, it would shatter Yang Teng''s fist, forcing Yang Teng to use his repair base to repair his injuries.


    If this continues, even if it fails to cause obvious damage to Yang Teng every time, it can continue to consume Yang Teng, and the accumulated damage will eventually cause serious damage.


    In the beginning, Yang Teng''s fist would indeed be seriously injured.


    But as the battle continued, the great emperor found that the injuries on Yang Teng''s fist were getting weaker and weaker.


    Later, his chain could only leave a trace on Yang Teng''s fist, just like a strong blow on a metal block, and the trace left by it would immediately disappear.


    Such a terrifying speed of progress and the strength of Yang Teng''s body made this emperor envied and frightened.


    If he had such a strong body, why would he have been trapped for so long and had already escaped, he could even try to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Yang Teng became more and more vigorous, and he became more adept at controlling the power possessed by the new realm of the Great Emperor.


    I didn''t expect to find such a perfect opponent just after entering the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng opened his fist and grabbed a chain.


    With a bang, Yang Teng and the emperor struggled, the chain was pulled straight, and the bang bang banged the void to pieces. "You get me up!" Yang Teng''s arm forcefully turned the great emperor up.

 Chapter 2610: Virtual Valley Reappearance

    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed that such an ancient emperor was actually pulled by Yang Teng''s chain.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s arm forcefully smashed the great emperor on Wanbao Continent.


    The Wanbao Continent collapsed, turning into pieces of rubble, and then crushed by the violent shock wave, turning into sky-filled powder.


    As soon as Emperor Tianhuang raised his hand, he suppressed the powder all over the sky while blasting open a void, throwing the Wanbao Continent that had turned into powder into it. After the broken void was closed, there would be no Wanbao Continent in the universe.


    "Okay!" The great emperor stretched the chain and looked at Yang Teng with a laugh: "Very good, this emperor is amazed by your strength. It''s a pity that you are not the emperor''s opponent now."


    "After you stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, I am afraid that no one in the world will be your opponent!" The Great Emperor backhanded, and Yang Teng was thrown out by him again.


    Yang Teng firmly grasped the chain and refused to let go, but he was swept back and forth in the void by the great emperor.


    The great emperor used Yang Teng as a weapon, breaking pieces of fragmentation in the void.


    Shaking the chain vigorously, he tried to throw Yang Teng into the shattered void.


    "Wow!" The chain made terrifying sounds.


    Yang Teng felt his tiger''s mouth numb, and he couldn''t grasp the chain.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng still wanted to grab the chains, but his body was thrown into the shattered void.


    The violent broken void power fell on him, and Yang Teng felt that his internal organs were hit hard.


    With such a violent attacking power, even if Yang Teng''s invincible golden body had been achieved, he still couldn''t handle it.


    "Ah!" With a violent cry, Yang Teng had to let go.


    He cannot cope with both attacks at the same time.


    After loosening the chain, immediately used the ability to manipulate the void, allowing the broken void to quickly close.


    "Hahaha! Boy, you are not strong enough, and you are not rich enough! I hope that next time I meet you, you will make this emperor look at him with admiration!"


    The great emperor laughed wildly, plunged into the broken void.


    "Don''t want to run away!" Yang Teng was furious, and immediately manipulated the void to close, and at the same time he fisted out and blasted the Great Emperor''s back.


    "Bang!" As the emperor fleeed, a spirit snake came from the four chains and turned his head back and hit Yang Teng''s fist.


    With the help of this strength, he plunged his body into the broken void faster.


    "Damn it!" Yang Teng watched the great emperor enter the shattered void, but couldn''t stop him.


    The Emperor Tianhuang and the others are even more regretful. Everyone is watching Yang Teng show off his mighty power, and fight this emperor inextricably. Especially seeing Yang Teng once had the upper hand, they are all careless!


    Everything is an illusion, including the great emperor who was smashed by Yang Teng to smash the Wanbao Continent, just to confuse Yang Teng and other people, so that they have the illusion that Yang Teng can kill him.


    Unexpectedly, what he did was to finally dive into the broken void.


    Yang Teng did not continue pursuing, he had already figured out the gap between himself and the great emperor, chasing into the shattered void, he could not defeat the great emperor, and he might be killed.


    Emperor Tianhuang and others quickly came to Yang Teng.


    The holy city fairy asked concerned: "Are you okay?"


    Yang Teng''s face was a little ugly, "I''m fine, I was too careless and he escaped!"


    "It''s not a big deal. His current strength is at the peak level, and there is no possibility of improvement, but you are still in the ascendant period. Next time you meet him, you will definitely destroy him. There is no need to worry about this little thing."


    Emperor Tianhuang comforted Yang Teng.


    He didn''t want Yang Teng to leave any obsessions in his heart, once he destroyed Yang Teng''s Dao Heart, it would be more than the gain.


    The Emperor Tianhuang was actually very sorry in his heart, they were too far away, and after discovering that Emperor''s intentions, there was no time to pursue them.


    So many great emperors watched the battle, but still let the great emperor escape, it is really embarrassing to say it.


    "No!" Huang Gu said with a serious expression: "I just felt that the moment he broke through the void, there may be someone in the broken void!"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t chase it in, otherwise you would be caught in a trap."


    "There are still such things!" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it. Someone was hiding in the void. This is not surprising, but so many emperors have not been able to notice it, which shows that this person is very strong.


    But being able to hide in the broken void without being discovered by him was beyond his imagination.


    "Who is hiding in the broken void, why is he here at this time? Does he have anything to do with that great emperor?" Yang Teng thought a lot for a while.


    "It may be an old acquaintance." Huanggu Great Emperor said: "After that Great Emperor entered the broken void, the moment the void closed, I felt a familiar breath."


    "Who is it?" Yang Teng was surprised, he could be called an old acquaintance, and also possessed such strength, the name of this person had already blurted out.


    "Emperor Xugu!" Huang Gu said affirmatively: "It''s definitely his breath!"


    It really is him! Yang Teng also guessed that what Huanggu Great Emperor said was so obvious that there would be no one else except Xugu Great Emperor.


    After the Jingtian Emperor battle, there has been no news of Emperor Xugu.


    After the defeat of Emperor Xugu, he used the Exterminating Emperor to block the attack for him, and then plunged into the void.


    For so many years, no one knew where Emperor Xugu was. Yang Teng guessed that Emperor Xugu might have infiltrated the Outland.


    It seems that it is not that simple.


    If Emperor Xugu had left the universe, first of all he could not solve the problem of lack of aura.


    Moreover, Outer Domain did not have a stable void passage to the Great Universe, and Emperor Xugu wanted to return to the Great Universe, and he would definitely be aware of it.


    "Could it be that he didn''t leave the universe, so he hides in the dark and observes everything?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt the situation more serious.


    Being watched in secret by a strong man of this level, there will be a crisis at any time.


    The defense of the universe should be improved a bit. In case Emperor Xugu jumps over the wall and wants to destroy the universe, he can easily do it.


    "He really has a lingering soul. Now there is another evil emperor. The safety of the universe must be paid attention to." Yang Teng said: "From now on guarding the Demon Realm, you must shift in batches, and you cannot give the Emperor Xugu a chance. "


    "Resolve the threats on the opposite side of the void cracks as soon as possible, and shift the focus of defense to the side of the universe. More powerful emperors should be dispatched to investigate every corner of the universe. The Emperor Xugu must be found!" Tianhuang Said the emperor.


    Always guarding against foreign enemies, but ignoring the safety of the universe, if the backyard catches fire at a critical moment and is attacked before and after, that would be crying.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "I will continue to enter other void cracks as soon as possible, and completely solve the potential threats, and then look back, and then clean up the Great Emperor Xugu and the Great Emperor who escaped."


    It is actually not easy to fully investigate the universe.


    It is said that the scale of the big universe is not as good as other worlds. In fact, the scope of the big universe is not small. It only has spiritual energy, and there are few life activities areas suitable for cultivation, and most of them are life restricted areas that cannot survive.


    These continents without aura are not suitable for cultivation, but they do not hinder short stays.


    Especially for a powerhouse like Emperor Xugu, the life restricted area is definitely the best place for him to hide.


    As long as the consumption is reduced, there is no problem in hiding in a certain life forbidden area for thousands of years. When the body needs aura, it sneaks into a certain life activity area with aura. After replenishing the aura, you can sneak into the life forbidden area again.


    As long as you hide your figure, you will not be found at all.


    For thousands of years, it is too easy to find such an opportunity.


    And more than this method, using magical powers to suppress the realm of cultivation, change the appearance, and after a facelift, in which continent, as an ordinary little monk, he can live in a big way.


    In the vast universe, you can think of many ways to hide.


    So up to now, Yang Teng could not find the Emperor Xugu, nor could he find the mysterious machine.


    Unless he has the ability to control the entire universe, the calls of insects and birds on every continent are within his control and exploration.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do this, and even strong people like Tianhuang Great Emperor couldn''t do this.


    "Don''t think too much, as long as you pay attention, once they show up, they reveal clues, as long as they trace their breath trails, they can definitely be dug out!" Tianhuang Great Emperor comforted Yang Teng.


    He didn''t want Yang Teng to be shocked into confidence by such annoying things just as he entered the Great Emperor.


    "I understand!" Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t lose confidence because of this incident. "When I was in the Saint King realm, I didn''t fear them."


    "Sooner or later, I will completely settle this grievance."


    "That''s good!" Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled: "Now returning to Tianwu, you have become a strong emperor, and you should celebrate."


    "It should be so!" everyone echoed.


    It is of great significance to become emperor in the universe, and a grand celebration must be held to celebrate Emperor Yang Teng.


    "Well, then put the place where the celebration is held in Fenglei Town on the Tianwu Continent. That is the starting point for my life."


    Yang Teng has special feelings for Fenglei Town.


    Both of the two lives began in Fenglei Town.


    Especially after the rebirth, the first thing is the Yang Family''s family celebration day, and it is from that day that a brand new Yang Teng rises in the Tianwu Continent.


    He is now considered to have achieved fame, and it is a good story to put the celebration of becoming an emperor in Fenglei Town.


    Emperor Tianhuang started to rebuild the altar, and after opening the domain gate, the emperors returned to the Tianwu Continent.


    The celebration to celebrate Emperor Yang Tengcheng, the scene was enthusiastic, and the specifications were unprecedentedly high. The great emperors from four different worlds congratulated Emperor Yang Tengcheng once again.


    Yang Teng''s family, the Zilou Venerable and others, and friends who had been close to him were all present to enjoy the glorious moments that belonged to Yang Teng. Many people were deeply moved by Yang Teng''s success.

 Chapter 2611: Void barrier changes

    Emperor Yang Tengcheng celebrated for many days, such a big event, how many days to celebrate.


    In the end, if it weren''t for Yang Teng''s many things to do, the celebration would not last.


    The worlds opposite to several void rifts need to be fully explored, determined to be a hostile world, and this threat should be resolved as soon as possible.


    The Emperor Xugu hidden somewhere in the universe, and the emperor who escaped from the Wanbao Continent, were also hidden dangers after all.


    So now is not the time to stop and enjoy, besides, Yang Teng has just entered the realm of the great emperor, and there is still a solid state of the great emperor on it, rising to the peak realm, and impacting the realm of the ancient emperor.


    These things make Yang Teng have to deal with them correctly, and he still has a long way to go.


    After the celebration, Yang Teng and his family gathered together for a few months and then restarted the journey.


    The family is also used to Yang Teng running around all day long. Such days of gathering little and more divorce have become the norm.


    Family members understand that Yang Teng has a higher pursuit. He has paid too much for that higher goal, and he also shoulders the burden of the Three Realms.


    "This time, you succeeded in assaulting the realm of the Great Emperor. Next time, I hope you can succeed in the realm of the Ancient Emperor. This will provide us all with a valuable experience. Even if we cannot become the ancient Emperor and can see the process of your assault, that¡¯s the case. But the last wish is gone."


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang were both an encouragement to Yang Teng and an earnest hope.


    All the great emperors recognize that the person who has the most hope to impact the realm of the ancient emperor is none other than him.


    Yang Teng nodded his head and said, "I will continue to work hard to hit that realm."


    This time, he did not go to the Suburb Realm, but chose another brand new void crack.


    Having been to many worlds before, Yang Teng realized that not all of the worlds on the opposite side of the void are the enemies of the dream world.


    Some misunderstandings have led to a hostile relationship between the two parties, such as the need to leave the world.


    There are also powerful enemies, and there are worlds that have been completely abolished.


    His plan is to explore these worlds one by one and deal with all the threats before entering the two worlds of Demon Race Ancestral Land and Demon Race Ancestral Land.


    After exploring these worlds, and then destroying these two powerful enemies, it will take many years. During this process, his strength will gradually increase.


    Finally, we will solve the powerful enemy in that scarlet world.


    The road has to be walked step by step, and things have to be resolved bit by bit. It cannot be done overnight.


    Yang Teng told everyone about this decision and got everyone''s support.


    Only Yang Teng can stay in other worlds for a long time, and his cultivation level will not be affected, but can be improved. Other people are willing to help Yang Teng, but they don''t have this ability.


    The holy city fairy found Yang Teng, "Senior Eagle King and I have stayed in the Three Realms for too long. We should return to the Suburb Realm. Could you please send us back."


    The power in the Void Fissure is very strong, and the best way for them to return to the Suffering Realm is to use Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Alright, I invited you over, of course, I should also send you back personally. It won''t take much time anyway."


    Under normal circumstances, it only takes more than a year for the round trip. If you stay in the Suan Boundary for a period of time, Yang Teng estimates that at most two or three years, he can continue to explore the world opposite the next void crack.


    Two or three years, for a great emperor, is just a short period of time in his life.


    Compared to ordinary people, that is just a blink of an eye.


    "Then there will be Brother Lao Yang." The Holy City Fairy was very polite.


    After Wu Tian learned the news of Emperor Xugu, he worked harder and urged Yang Teng to take him no matter which world he entered.


    Wu Tian believes that if he wants to avenge the extinction of the emperor, he is only diligent in practice and will never be able to catch up with the Emperor Xugu.


    Only by learning Yang Teng''s approach, increasing his experience and entering more worlds can he learn more and his strength can be improved rapidly.


    Yang Teng was very worried about Wu Tian''s state.


    After learning the news of Emperor Xugu, Wu Tian was utterly dazed. He practiced frantically every day and became a little taciturn, which was not good for Wu Tian.


    Either leave the universe or go for a walk. If there is any chance, it will be even better.


    Taking Wu Tian, ??a group of five people took the flying magic weapon, and once again entered the void crevice that went to the Suan Realm.


    After the cultivation base was raised to the realm of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng''s ability to control the magic weapon of flight increased to a level, and the power of the magic weapon of flight that could be stimulated became stronger.


    After entering the void crack, he found something, and the speed of the flying magic weapon increased a lot.


    It was estimated that the itinerary for more than half a year could be reduced by two to three months, and it would take half a year to enter the borderline.


    This is a good thing to reduce the rush time, so as not to be too boring.


    The flying magic weapon flew silently in the void crevice, and it took a month in the blink of an eye.


    "The situation is wrong!" Yang Teng suddenly noticed that the aura in the Void Crack had changed.


    It has only been flying for a month. The original Void Crack''s breath is more of the power of colorful fantasy dreams. The breath of the Xuyan Realm should be very weak, how can I feel that the breath of the Xuyan Realm has increased.


    Calculated according to the itinerary and flight time, it should not be like this!


    "It''s been only a few years since I left the Xuyan Realm. Could something happen here?" Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    The occurrence of such a situation can only be caused by the enhancement of the breath power of the subterranean world.


    Control the flying magic weapon to continue flying forward.


    The Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King are also a little worried, there won''t really be any changes in the future world.


    Increased breath power may be a good thing, but I hope it is a good thing.


    In the void of the crevices, both of them hope to return to the realm of need as soon as possible.


    As the flying magic weapon continues to move forward, the breath of the surviving world is getting stronger and stronger.


    After flying forward for about three months, Yang Teng began to wonder if he was about to enter the boundary of need.


    "It''s only half the time of flying, and the aura power of the Xuanyin Realm has become so strong. In this way, the cultivation environment of the Suan Realm has improved?" Yang Teng can only judge this way.


    "Impossible. Unless the laws of the heavens and the realms change, how can the cultivation environment of the Suburbs be improved. If the laws of the heavens and the realms really change, the universe and the dream realm should also change. "The Golden Winged Eagle King disagrees with Yang Teng''s judgment.


    "So what''s the situation?" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared before my eyes!


    The flying magic weapon flew out of the void in the void!


    "What''s the situation!" Seeing the familiar environment, Yang Teng recognized at a glance, isn''t this the lingering realm on the opposite side of Void Crack.


    After his control over the flying magic weapon was improved, it would take half a year to enter the Suburban Realm. How could he shorten his journey by half and pass through the void in three months to enter the Suburban Realm.


    This is definitely not an illusion. Several people are located in the flying magic weapon, making sure that this is what they are familiar with.


    After dropping the flying magic weapon, several people jumped out and looked around.


    There has been no change in the subordinate world, and the cultivation environment is no different from when they left.


    But the journey is shortened by half, but it really exists.


    "Master, could it be that the void barrier between the Suan Realm and the Dream Realm has changed?" Wu Tian said.


    "The void barrier has changed?" Yang Teng frowned and thought, is this statement reasonable?


    Void barriers always exist, located between the worlds, hindering the communication between the worlds.


    It is also the existence of the void barrier that forms the heavens and all realms.


    If there is no void barrier, the heavens and all realms are integrated, and it can be called a big world.


    "Master, when we left the universe and entered the fantasy world, did you notice that the schedule was shortened a lot." Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng.


    "If you don''t say it, I will ignore it!" Yang Teng suddenly woke up.


    He thought that he came between the universe and the dream world, and he asked the Great Dream to help him.


    Compared with the void barrier between other worlds, the void barrier between the universe and the fantasy world is considered to be a little less obstructive, and the fantasy emperor can walk between the two worlds.


    Later, he told the great emperor Tianhuang and the others about some of the tips he had summarized, to find the exact location of the world opposite the void barrier, and he could use his own cultivation base to tear the void and enter the opposite world.


    With the guidance of the Great Emperor Fantasy Dream, the Great Emperor Tianhuang could accurately find the weakest position of the void barrier between the two realms, and thus travel back and forth between the two realms.


    Yang Teng returned from the Great Universe this time to the realm of fantasy dreams, using his own ability to tear apart the void, passing through the void barrier with the holy city fairies and entering the realm of fantasy dreams.


    This process seems simple, but in fact it is not too difficult.


    The real difficulty lies in accurately finding the weakest position of the void barrier between the two realms in order to successfully enter the other world.


    By chance, the Great Dream of Dreams discovered the weakest position of the void barrier between the Dream Realm and the Great Universe. To put it simply, it was equivalent to the closest route between the two realms.


    If you choose the wrong route and choose not the weakest position of the void barrier between the two worlds, then it is impossible to pass through the two worlds by tearing the void.


    Trapped in the void cracks for too long, the powerful broken void force will tear the body into pieces and crush it into powder.


    In history, there was a great emperor who ventured into this way in order to explore other worlds. In the end, there was no news and never returned to the universe.


    At the beginning, the five major forces of the fantasy world, how many great emperors were dispatched, barely broke through the void barrier between the two worlds.


    Besides, Yang Teng entered the fantasy world from the universe this time. He personally experienced the way of tearing the void and entering the fantasy world through the void barrier. At that time, all his energy was on tearing the void and fighting the powerful broken void power. It can be calculated time.


    Wu Tian couldn''t help, but he observed very carefully, and calculated that it took less time than before.


    After Wu Tian''s reminder, Yang Teng suddenly thought that it seemed that the time it took to take him through was indeed shorter than before.


    "Doesn''t this mean that the void barrier between the various worlds has become weaker! There can be no only the void barrier between the universe and the fantasy world, and between the fantasy world and the surreal world?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed. Such changes are not all good!

 Chapter 2612: Shocking change

    The power of the void barrier has become weaker. The most intuitive manifestation is that the obstacles between the various realms have become smaller, making it easier to travel through the various realms.


    In the past, the strongest obstacle that prevented the great emperor from entering other worlds was the void barrier that existed between all realms.


    Take the void barrier between the universe and the fantasy world for example. If it weren''t for the magic dream that the great emperor had discovered the weakest part of the void barrier between the two realms, it would be very difficult to pass through these two realms.


    Like the five great forces in the dream world, so many great emperors have been dispatched, and only then can they barely open up a relatively stable void channel, which consumes too much power and benefits little, so generally no one is willing to do such a thankless thing.


    Now it is completely different. The power of the void barrier is reduced by half, and there will be many places suitable for walking.


    Make it easier to travel to and from all walks of life.


    It is a good thing to be able to communicate with the heavens and worlds. It can broaden the vision of the powerful emperor, learn more, and maybe get more opportunities.


    But behind such a good thing, there are also huge hidden dangers.


    Not all worlds are kind, and there is no lack of extremely aggressive worlds in the heavens.


    This is definitely not a good thing for the weak universe.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was very entangled. He hoped that the great emperor of the universe could go out and enter the heavens and worlds to see more things, but he did not want the universe to be attacked.


    "Don''t think so much, this is not a situation that you can change alone." Wu Tian saw Yang Teng''s worry, "The void barrier has become weak, which will bring many benefits and hidden dangers."


    "Clean up the known enemies as soon as possible and increase the strength quickly, so as to bring more security to the universe."


    Yang Teng nodded, other than that, there was no better way.


    "Let''s go, I will send you back to the Holy City first." Yang Teng was not very emotional.


    The void barrier between the heavens and the world suddenly weakened, and Yang Teng was caught off guard, he was completely unprepared.


    End the trip to the next world as soon as possible, take this news back, and tell it to the powerhouses of the Three Realms, or make preparations in advance.


    They came from the Holy City last time to the Void Crack and teleported through the domain gate.


    There is no altar in Void Crack, Yang Teng had to build the altar, and then set the coordinates in the holy city.


    After teleportation, the group returned to the holy city.


    The fairy in the holy city knew that Yang Teng was anxious to return to the dream world and couldn''t delay his time.


    "Farewell, I don''t know how long and how long will I see Brother Yang again." The Fairy of the Holy City was a little bit reluctant, "I know Brother Yang is a person who does great things. You still have a lot to do."


    "I won''t want to keep you. In the future, when Brother Yang has free time, he will come to the next world, come to the holy city, and discuss alchemy with Brother Yang."


    "Thank you Fairy for your understanding."


    Yang Teng greeted Wu Tian, ??ready to return to the dream world.


    At this time, there were knocks on the door outside.


    "Fairy, are you there."


    The holy city fairy frowned. When she left the holy city and went to the fantasy world, she had instructed to go down and study alchemy with great pains over the years. There were no important events and it was not allowed to disturb her.


    Now someone is knocking on the door, maybe something happened.


    The holy city fairy asked Tianxiu to open the door.


    Tianxiu opened the door and saw the leader of the guards standing outside, and asked a little displeased: "Leader Li, do you have any important things."


    Li Commander''s face was full of restlessness.


    "Can the fairy be inside? I have something important to report."


    "There is nothing you can''t tell me!" After returning to the holy city, Tianxiu once again returned to the invincible appearance.


    "It''s a matter of great importance, you can''t be the master!" The leader Li said unceremoniously: "You can''t afford to delay major events!"


    Tianxiu is annoyed, "What can you do!"


    The voice of the holy city fairy came from inside, "Tianxiu, bring Li commander in to see me."


    Tianxiu glared at Li Commander angrily, "Come with me." Commander Li followed Tianxiu in, and saw the Golden Winged Eagle King and Yang Teng in the hall. He was slightly taken aback, and then turned to the Holy City Fairy. "Qizi Fairy, Shi Yucheng has been here three times, and this time he led people to besiege Chuanyunfeng, saying that this time Fairy did not see him again, he would lead someone to forcefully break through.


    Go to the Holy City. "


    "Shi Yucheng? What is he here for!" The holy city fairy said angrily: "He is so courageous that he dares to lead people to siege Yunfeng. What is he going to do!"


    Commander Li said with a bitter face: "The subordinates don''t know Shi Yucheng''s purpose, he just said that he wants to see the fairy."


    "For the first time, he came to Chuanyunfeng alone, because the fairy ordered not to see outsiders, he failed to see the fairy."


    "It didn''t take long before Shi Yucheng came to Chuanyunfeng again and said that he must see the fairy. Of course, it is impossible for his subordinates to let him go crazy."


    "This time, Shi Yucheng came fiercely and brought a large number of powerful men to besiege Chuan Yunfeng. The subordinates looked at the strength of the other party and judged that the current strength of our holy city may be difficult to counter Shi Yucheng''s strength."


    "I''ll go out and meet him!" Shengcheng Fairy stood up, "A pill king who thinks he is too angry, Shi Yucheng really treats himself as a man."


    "Dare to lead people to siege through Yunfeng, I think he doesn''t want to live anymore!" The Holy City Fairy has never been so angry.


    No matter the realm, whether it is the realm master or the major forces, who doesn''t take a high look at the holy city.


    All these years have been peaceful, and there has never been such a thing.


    The holy city was besieged and forced the holy city fairies to go out, which was an unprecedented shame.


    The Holy City Fairy rarely gets angry, but that doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, it was the Holy City''s turn to speak, silently standing behind the Holy City Fairy.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King stood firmly on the other side of the Holy City Fairy.


    After this trip to the Three Realms, the Golden Winged Eagle King and the Fairy of the Holy City are getting closer, no matter who wants to be against the Fairy of the Holy City, he will definitely support the Fairy of the Holy City.


    The Holy City Fairy came out of the hall, led the crowd to leave the castle and came to the large square below.


    The scene in front of him made the holy city fairy angry.


    Looking around, Chuanyun Peak was surrounded by people, and there were a large number of great emperors standing in the void.


    "Everyone, you are besieging through Yunfeng fiercely and don''t know what happened!" The holy city fairy preemptively questioned these powerful men.


    The holy city fairy doesn''t have much contact with the outside world. She is more familiar with the alchemists in the alchemy world, and she doesn''t recognize many of these experts.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King is very familiar with all the major forces in the future. Seeing the lineup in front of him, the Golden Winged Eagle King couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The powerhouses besieged through Yunfeng are more than just a large number.


    These great emperors came from many big forces, almost covering more than half of the big forces in the Suan realm.


    He roughly counted, just for the top ten powers in the world, four or five were involved.


    What kind of hatred is this, so many big forces have sent people to participate in the siege of Chuanyunfeng.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King began to worry.


    Although the holy city has the supreme status in the alchemy world, it is the holy land in the minds of all alchemists, and it also has a high status in the Xuyan world.


    But the Holy City definitely does not have the strength to fight against such a strong lineup.


    The defensive power of the holy city can''t compete with such a lineup, and those alchemists in the holy city are weak in combat effectiveness.


    I''m afraid this time the trouble will be big.


    "Shi Yucheng has seen a fairy." Pill King Shi Yucheng walked out of the crowd.


    With a smug look on his face, Shi Yucheng smiled and came to the opposite side of the holy city fairy.


    "Shi Yucheng, what can you do for me!" The holy city fairy''s face was gloomy, "You brought so many people and besieged the holy city, I am afraid it is not so simple to meet me!"


    The holy city fairy didn''t have much bad impression of Shi Yucheng before. Last time he appreciated Yuhuacheng Emperor Dan, Yang Teng humiliated Shi Yucheng and made Shi Yucheng fled in embarrassment. The holy city fairy''s impression of Shi Yucheng began to become a little bad.


    Today, Shi Yucheng actually made such a scene.


    The impression of the holy city fairy on Shi Yucheng was extremely bad.


    In the past, she would still call Shi Yu the King of Pills, but now she calls her directly.


    "I know that Fairy is busy with his business, and he has to study alchemy and entertain your distinguished guest. You refused to see me when you asked to see Fairy twice, so I had no choice but to make a move." Shi Yucheng said triumphantly: "It seems that this method is still very effective."


    "Shi Yucheng, you did this, but you have thought about the consequences!" The holy city fairy said angrily: "And you guys, does this represent the great power behind you."


    "Since I took charge of Chuanyunfeng, I thought that the relationship with the major forces was handled well. It seems that there is no place to offend you. By doing this, you are determined to fight Chuanyunfeng as an enemy!" The tone is very strong.


    Yang Teng secretly praised in his heart, regardless of the holy city fairy is a female generation, women do not let the eyebrows, this attitude is definitely a qualified authority.


    "Fairy, if you have any complaints, please direct them to King Pill. We are also ordered to act." A great emperor in the crowd replied.


    The holy city fairies understood that their attitude also showed the attitude of these big forces participating.


    "But I don''t know what benefit Shi Yucheng promised you, so that your major forces will willingly give him his life!" The holy city fairy said coldly: "If you want to come, the major forces look down on me too much for going through Yunfeng, thinking that this will make me succumb. Huh!"


    Shi Yucheng laughed loudly: "Fairy, why pretend to be a posture? Who knows the strength of the holy city?"


    "Faced with such a lineup, isn''t the fairy reluctant to calmly communicate with each other?" Shi Yucheng said: "Does the fairy think that the alchemy of the holy city can counter the layout I carefully prepared!"


    "Shi Yucheng, what do you want? The emperor pill recipe, or the alchemy I master?" asked the holy city fairy.


    "All of them, including you, fairy!" Shi Yucheng suddenly put away his smile, his face a little ugly, "Everything in Chuanyunfeng will belong to me from now on, Shi Yucheng!" "Shi Yucheng, you have such a big appetite, just Aren¡¯t you afraid to hold yourself to death!¡± Yang Teng, who had not spoken all the time, couldn¡¯t help it, pointing at Shi Yucheng and yelling: ¡°At the beginning, you fled in a hurry like a bereavement dog. You haven¡¯t seen it for a few days now, and your trash is still shaking. Who gave you this? courage!"

 Chapter 2613: The Golden Winged Eagle King also failed

    Yang Teng is not used to Shi Yucheng, this courageous rat, originally in Shengchengfang City, Shi Yucheng took the initiative to provoke the incident, that gambling battle just started, Shi Yucheng flees.


    Yang Teng looked down on such a spineless person.


    "I knew you were still in the holy city!" Shi Yucheng looked savagely, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    The gambling fight a few years ago made him lose face. It can be said that overnight, Shi Yu¡¯s achievements became the biggest joke in the Xuan world. He, the Dan King, was discredited by an unknown newcomer. Shi Yucheng himself was embarrassed to continue to be called King Pill.


    He was cruel to Yang Teng, wishing to smash Yang Teng''s corpse into thousands of pieces, before he could let him out of this bad breath.


    "You have the face to say! After you lost to me, your bet hasn''t been fulfilled. I want to see if you, the former king of pill, use alchemy to refine your face and cultivate your face. So thick."


    Yang Teng looked at Shi Yucheng with contempt, "When it comes to strength, you can only be regarded as average, and when it comes to alchemy, you are not the strongest."


    "But if you talk about who has a thicker skin, I admit that no one can shake your Shi Yucheng''s status. I have never seen a brazen person like you!"


    Yang Teng never yelled at people, let alone spit out dirty words, but he could almost vomit blood to death.


    Shi Yucheng was ashamed and embarrassed. In front of so many people, he was scolded by Qin Po. If there was a crack in the ground, Shi Yucheng could get in.


    "Good point!" The Golden Winged Eagle King clapped his hands and laughed. "The old man thought that Shi Yucheng knew shame and would not dare to appear in the world again."


    "Whoever thinks that people are so shameless, they still have a face."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at those great emperors, "You people are really shameless, you are still in the same way as Shi Yucheng, how can there be a group of shameless people like you in the future!"


    "If you enter the other worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms in the future, the old man will have no face to say that he comes from the undeserved realm."


    The Golden Winged Eagle likes Yang Teng''s swearing method very much, and has learned some over time.


    After such a harsh curse, the Golden Winged Eagle King felt refreshed, and his whole person was much more refreshed.


    The holy city fairy smiled. Such a tense confrontation was actually made into an embarrassing situation by these two. I didn''t see the great emperors on the opposite side. Many people bowed their heads and were embarrassed to look here.


    Anyone who has a heart of shame will disdain Shi Yucheng.


    It''s just that they are also acting on orders, and they can''t help but decide.


    "Old Piff! I''m not at odds with you!" Shi Yucheng was furious, and the feeling of being pricked with scars was too aggrieved.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King laughed: "Do you think that you will live in peace with you! I might as well tell you that today you will besiege Chuanyun Peak, and today is your death date!"


    He waved at Shi Yucheng, "Could not dare to come out and fight the old man!"


    Shi Yucheng stopped talking immediately. His ability to make a name for himself in the world was alchemy, and fighting against this kind of behavior was never what he was good at. "Senior Eagle King, you still don''t scare our Dan King. If you lend him two more courage, he will not dare to challenge you." Yang Teng blinked at the Golden Winged Eagle King and said, "Don''t say anything. It¡¯s Senior Eagle King, I¡¯m the younger generation who challenged him, Shi Yu Chengdu dare not welcome


    war. "


    The Golden Winged Eagle King pretended to be surprised, "It''s impossible, Shi Yucheng didn''t dare to fight with me. I can understand that, after all, he is much worse than me."


    "But if he doesn''t dare to fight you, I don''t believe it."


    The two sang and made a peace and quietly set a trap for Shi Yucheng.


    "Senior Eagle King, you don''t believe it." Yang Teng said loudly, "If you don''t believe me, just take a look. I will challenge him. If he dares to fight, after I defeat him, I can consider forgiving him!"


    The look of surprise on King Golden Winged Eagle''s face grew stronger, "You mean, you have the confidence to defeat him?"


    "Senior Eagle King has no confidence in me. Don''t you know Shi Yucheng? It''s just a fake name, no real ability, just to slander and deceive everywhere with the name of a Dan King."


    "Who has heard of his impressive record, or has he ever defeated a strong player?"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King blinked, "Don''t tell me, this old man is a trash, and he has never done anything."


    Shi Yucheng''s lungs were about to explode with air.


    "You two bastards, you''re deceiving too much!"


    "I''m just bullying you incompetent rubbish. If you have the ability, you can hit me." Yang Teng looked awkward.


    Shi Yucheng could not swallow this breath, yelling, "I killed you bastard!"


    Yang Teng waved at Shi Yucheng, "Come on, I''m standing here, you come here!"


    Shi Yucheng was about to rush over, but was stopped by a strong emperor beside him.


    Shi Yucheng glared, "Don''t stop me, I must get rid of this **** today!"


    "King Dan and calm down his anger." The great emperor said King Dan, making Shi Yucheng even more angry.


    "Look at that Yang Teng again!" The great emperor said: "You haven''t noticed that the change in Yang Teng''s aura is no longer the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation."


    Shi Yucheng casually said: "He is not a quasi emperor, is he still a great emperor!"


    After that, Shi Yucheng paid attention to watching Yang Teng.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Shi Yucheng suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    Xin said that by luck, fortunately, the great emperor stopped him and almost fell on Yang Teng!


    Judging from the aura exuding from Yang Teng, he is really the cultivation base of the Great Realm!


    After only a few years, Yang Teng actually succeeded in assaulting the emperor''s realm.


    Back then, although Shi Yucheng did not fight Yang Teng, he also knew some of Yang Teng''s achievements. He used the quasi-emperor cultivation base to kill several great emperors consecutively.


    Someone privately referred to Yang Teng as the Great Killer.


    Now Yang Teng''s advanced emperor realm, his strength has improved a lot, he rushed to it, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Yang Teng.


    It''s so risky! Shi Yucheng was very grateful to the great emperor who stopped him. After a change of tone, Shi Yucheng said: "Since I debuted, I have been practicing alchemy and my combat effectiveness is obviously not very strong."


    "You are still too naive if you want to cheat me in this way!"


    Yang Tengxin said that it was a pity that Shi Yucheng almost made Shi Yucheng impulsive.


    It can be seen that the leader of this siege of Chuanyunfeng is Shi Yucheng. As long as Shi Yucheng is killed, this crisis may be resolved.


    "I cheated you? Are you worthy of me cheating!" Yang Teng said with disdain: "Since you don''t have the courage to meet the challenge, I won''t be difficult for you."


    "Your conspiracy will never succeed. As long as I am here, no one will even want to step into the holy city!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and the void knife appeared in his hands.


    "Come on, whoever is not afraid of death, come and die!"


    The holy city fairy was moved, Yang Teng had nothing to do with the holy city, but he did not hesitate to offend so many powerful forces for the holy city.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t need to be like this." The Holy City Fairy whispered: "You can open the domain gate and leave."


    "If Chuan Yunfeng falls unfortunately, I will not live with Brother Yang." Shengcheng Fairy felt a little hypocritical when she said these words. Deep down in her heart, she still hopes Yang Teng can support her against Shi Yucheng.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Why did the fairy say this? What do you know about me, am I the kind of person?"


    "Let''s talk first, if it doesn''t work, give up the holy city, go there with me, I will mobilize all my strength, let''s come back and get rid of all these bastards!"


    "Thank you, Brother Yang!" The Fairy of the Holy City smiled, "Brother Yang''s affection, the younger sister will remember."


    "Come on, do business quickly, anyway, we are not without a retreat." The Golden Winged Eagle King is not worried at all, as Yang Teng said, if it is not possible, they can retreat into the holy city, and then open the domain gate and leave.


    No matter how powerful these forces participating in the siege of Chuanyunfeng are, can they be stronger than Yang Teng''s Three Realms!


    On the opposite side, Shi Yucheng and the others heard the conversation between the three people, a little inexplicable, what are they talking about?


    Give up the holy city and go there, which way is there?


    Combined with Yang Teng''s mysterious origins, could there be a mysterious and powerful force somewhere in the future?


    Shi Yucheng thought about it again, so what? The big powers he invited almost covered more than half of the top big powers in the subordinate world.


    Who else can fight against such a powerful force.


    Even if Yang Teng left the holy city and went to that mysterious place, they chased them directly and completely wiped them out, without leaving hidden dangers.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yucheng was a little more relaxed, and said to the emperors around him: "Which colleague is willing to go to war, go and teach that little brat, and destroy his prestige!"


    "Let me come!" The emperor who stopped Shi Yucheng just now stepped forward. "The old man has long heard that such a rising star has appeared in the Xuyan Realm. He has killed many emperors with the cultivation of Zhundi."


    "Today, I am fortunate to be able to fight against such a handsome guy!"


    "Be careful." Shi Yucheng exhorted.


    "Hahaha! The old man has been in the world for many years, and he won''t be frightened by a little boy!"


    This great emperor was originally a sentence of despising Yang Teng, but it was another feeling that fell into Shi Yucheng''s ears.


    Standing in the void, the great emperor waved at Yang Teng, "Come on, this emperor will give you the opportunity to show your ability!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "I don''t know the so-called things, this is your own dead end!"


    Unless it is a great emperor who has reached the peak, no one is his opponent!


    Looking at the Three Realms, only a few limited powers such as Tianhuang Great Emperor can suppress Yang Teng, and this Great Emperor has obviously not yet entered this state.


    "Slash with one sword!" With a loud shout, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand rose and fell.


    Across the void, a blade of light turned into a bright moon, and then the bright moon exploded.


    Compared with the previous one, the power of a slash has increased too much. The bright moon evolved is not a round, but a series of bright moons. After the explosion, the small bright spot is full of the void between the two. "What kind of swordsmanship is this!" The great emperor on the other side screamed, randomly submerged in endless bright spots.

 Chapter 2614: Retreat

    He couldn''t resist the small bright spots falling all over the sky.


    Yang Teng, who was in the realm of the emperor''s cultivation, once again performed a slash, which was not the same as before.


    It is no longer necessary to gather the power of small bright spots to slowly take effect.


    In the past, when performing a slash, the small bright spots had to be superimposed on each other, and finally it was possible to completely explode and kill the opponent.


    But this time, every small bright spot exerted great power, the first attack completely broke the defense of the great emperor''s body, and then countless small bright spots burst open in the great emperor''s body.


    Hearing a bang, the emperor''s body shattered and turned into a cloud of blood mist, and then the blood mist was blasted away by a small bright spot of mighty violent power.


    This also played another role.


    When Yang Teng was at the quasi-earth level, he was fighting against the great emperor. In the end, in order to prevent the emperor¡¯s divine consciousness from being immortal, he often needed to break open the void and use the power of the broken void to send the opponent¡¯s blood mist and everything into the broken void. in.


    And this time, there is no need to do this at all. Small bright spots are everywhere in the opponent''s position, and the powerful power has already killed everything in the opponent.


    This great emperor has great abilities, and he never wants to be reborn.


    After truly experiencing the strength of the Great Realm, Yang Teng was satisfied.


    "This is the true peak of power! It feels great to have such power!" Yang Teng felt that the power in his body was endless.


    Looking fiercely at the opposite emperors, the killing factor in Yang Teng''s body was completely released.


    His only thought was to have a good fight.


    These great emperors on the opposite side all fell into sluggishness.


    This is too cruel. A series of bright moons are transformed with a single knife, and then they explode, and then they become endless little bright spots. There will be no more. That is how the great emperor died?


    How can there be such a way of fighting, this obviously does not give people any chance, let alone confrontation, there is no opportunity to evade, the great emperor only had time to let out a scream, and completely disappeared in this world.


    How can this challenge Yang Teng? Who can challenge Yang Teng with this qualification!


    On the side of the Holy City Fairy, the Golden Winged Eagle King clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay! Happy! This is the real battle, it must be so fun! Kill those shameless guys!"


    The Holy City Fairy was even more surprised. She knew Yang Teng''s strength very well. She knew that when Yang Teng was in the quasi-emperor realm, those ordinary great emperors who did not have a stable realm were not Yang Teng''s opponents.


    And Yang Teng''s current strength, I am afraid that the emperor of the stable realm is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    If you want to compete with Yang Teng, you must be the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm!


    However, the holy city fairy immediately became worried, Shi Yucheng brought too many emperors.


    With such a menacing lineup, Yang Teng alone would like to win the final victory, which is an impossible task.


    No matter how brave Yang Teng is, he is only one person after all, and he does not have the strength to fight so many emperors at the same time.


    The holy city fairy took a look at his own power.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King is strong enough to be on his own.


    Then it is to guard the power of Chuanyunfeng.


    At this time, the holy city fairy suddenly realized that the power to pass through Yunfeng is actually not strong!


    The guardian power of Chuanyunfeng is mostly composed of the quasi emperor. The cultivators of the quasi emperor''s cultivation realm account for 60 to 70%, and the emperor only occupies a small part of it.


    As a result of uneven development, Chuanyunfeng, like other forces that focus on alchemy, focuses on the development of alchemy and ignores the development of strength.


    Asking those alchemists to refine pills is a good hand, and letting them participate in battle will definitely become a one-sided slaughter!


    It''s not that the holy city fairies look down on these alchemists, but they rarely participate in battles, and even some alchemists have not participated in any battles since their debut.


    How can they resist the enemy, can''t just watch the alchemists go up and die.


    The Holy City Fairy will not do this either!


    It seems that I have to plan for the worst, and give up passing through Yunfeng if it fails!


    The holy city fairy made up his mind, there is no need to fight Shi Yucheng to the end, it is time to prepare in advance.


    Transmission to the Golden Winged Eagle King: "Senior Eagle King, please prepare in advance. If it doesn''t work, see the time to protect Yang Teng into the castle. Let''s leave Chuanyunfeng!"


    The decisiveness of the Holy City Fairy made the Golden Winged Eagle King praise very much, and he thought that the Holy City Fairy would definitely be reluctant to give up this foundation.


    "The defense of the castle can last for a while, enough to build an altar to go to the void crack. If the battlefield situation is unfavorable, we need to make a decisive decision, and we must not make a decision when the situation cannot be reversed!"


    At the critical moment, the holy city fairy can see the situation clearly, which is very rare.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King thought about it, and transmitted the voice to the holy city fairy: "Bringing Tianxiu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust the fairy¡¯s maid, but it¡¯s a matter of great importance. In case Shi Yucheng knows that we are heading to the world opposite to the void, he is here. Setting up an ambush on this side of the Void Crack will cause disastrous consequences!"


    "Senior Eagle King is still thoughtful, I will handle it." Holy City Fairy said.


    Determined the follow-up action plan, the holy city fairy began to observe the battlefield situation.


    With their backs to the castle of the holy city, they were not cut off.


    But we must always be alert to the enemy to cut off their back.


    "Leading Li, immediately the whole team moved back, let our team back to the castle, always listen to my orders, ready to withdraw into the castle."


    The leader of Li immediately moved the team backwards to prevent being cut off by the enemy.


    Shi Yucheng noticed that the guarding power of the holy city had changed, and said loudly: "Fairy, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. This will only cause more damage to the holy city."


    "As long as you agree to my terms, I promise not to continue hurting people."


    "Swish!" A blade of light burst, Yang Teng slashed towards Shi Yucheng in the air.


    Shi Yucheng was so frightened that he shut up immediately, and several great emperors next to him made a concerted effort to resolve Yang Teng''s gap.


    "King Dan, you might as well retreat and enter the team to avoid it. It is too dangerous here." Someone advised Shi Yucheng to withdraw.


    Naturally, Shi Yucheng followed his kindness and quickly moved backwards until he entered the middle of the team and felt safe.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng sneered: "You incompetent rat, that is, the ability to hide behind and shout, have the ability to stand up!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s provocation, Shi Yucheng wouldn''t be fooled. He knew what he was capable of.


    "Yang Teng, you are indeed very strong, but after all, you are alone!" Shi Yucheng hid in the crowd and dared not show up, shouting loudly: "You can look back and take a good look. The guarding power of the holy city is so weak. I contend!"


    "If you are acquainted, I advise you to give up resistance, I can also consider forgiving you for not dying!"


    "There is no way out for stubborn resistance. When I lead someone to attack, it will be too late for you to surrender!"


    When Yang Teng was about to speak, the Holy City Fairy¡¯s divine knowledge spread to his sea of ??knowledge, "Brother Yang, there is no need to smash with Shi Yucheng. We can consider retreating into the Holy City and then abandoning the Holy City."


    "The little girl only asks Brother Yang to help the little girl once, mobilize the powerhouses of the Three Realms to enter the Suburb Realm, and help the little girl eliminate Shi Yucheng and these invading forces that have invaded Yunfeng Peak!" The holy city fairy sincerely begged Yang Teng.


    "Why did the fairy say this? Didn''t I say that, I will definitely not let Shi Yucheng and these forces go! You only need to act according to the situation and leave the battle ahead to me."


    Yang Teng''s promise gave Fairy Saint City even more confidence.


    Although he was ready for the final retreat, Yang Teng still wanted to continue the fight. His strength was not fully displayed, so he took advantage of this opportunity to give vent!


    "Across these cowards, who would dare to come up and die!" The Void Sword in Yang Teng''s hand pointed to the opposite.


    "No one dares to fight!" Yang Teng looked at the opposite with a sneer, "You remembered it to me. Today, with your own strength, you are the one who dare not fight, it is me Yang Teng!"


    "You can call me Emperor Yang Teng, or you can call me Emperor Mad God!"


    "From today onwards, the name of my mad **** will start from the Suburb Realm, and finally shine in the heavens and myriad realms! You **** are just a humble stepping stone on my way forward!"


    Too arrogant!


    The emperor in the opposite camp is more than 100,000!


    So many powerful people were so humiliated by a great emperor who had just advanced.


    But whoever has a little dignity, who can stand such a provocation.


    "Yang Teng! You don''t want to be rampant, I will teach you a lesson!"


    In an instant, Seven or Eight Great Emperors jumped out and rushed over from several directions.


    "Why, do you want to attack in groups!" The Golden Winged Eagle King stepped forward, "You scumbags are not worthy of being called the emperor! Against a newly advanced emperor, so many people will besiege, I am ashamed to be with you !"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, completely disregarding these seven or eight emperors.


    "Senior Eagle King, do you want to join forces for a big fight!"


    "Okay, I wanted to fight side by side with you a long time ago!" The Golden Winged Eagle King was full of pride, and in his heart he had already regarded Yang Teng as a veteran emperor on an equal footing with himself.


    Yang Teng''s violent killing method is also very appetizing of King Alloy Winged Eagle.


    "Then what are you waiting for, your hands are fast and slow!" Yang Teng shouted, raising the void knife and rushing towards the emperors.


    In the face of seven or eight menacing great emperors, instead of taking a more secure defense, he took the initiative to attack.


    This kind of fearlessness makes the Golden Winged Eagle King''s blood boil. This is the battle for men.


    The guards of Chuanyunfeng who watched the battle from behind were also infected by Yang Teng''s fearless demeanor, and they shouted loudly to cheer for Yang Teng.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng spotted a great emperor, and the Void Sword slashed down.


    "Arrogant!" The great emperor had made enough preparations, knowing that Yang Teng''s sword technique was very powerful, and of course he would not face Yang Teng''s sword.


    The figure flickered, showing a subtle step to avoid Yang Teng''s sword. Someone nearby saw the timing and took the opportunity to attack Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2615: This is what I do best

    The emperor wanted to attack Yang Teng, but he ignored the Golden Winged Eagle King beside him.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King used a very funny action, raising his leg is just a kick, but instead of kicking the emperor who sneaked on Yang Teng, he grabbed the emperor.


    That''s right, it just raised his foot to catch the great emperor.


    A dazzling golden light flashed, the golden-winged eagle king''s big feet turned into eagle claws, and the howling wind caught it.


    Feeling the crisis, the emperor who attacked was afraid to continue attacking Yang Teng, and immediately dodged to avoid the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    The movement was a little slower, and as a result, the Golden Winged Eagle King''s claws caught on his arm.


    He heard a bang, and his arm was severed.


    Standing in the guard of the Holy City, Wu Tian almost laughed when he saw the Golden Winged Eagle King, who was watching the battle. It is generally understood that the eagle''s claw should be the palm of his hand.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King used his feet to perform such a trick.


    But it''s right to think about it, the hands of the Golden Winged Eagle King should have evolved from a pair of golden wings, and his pair of eagle claws, aren''t they just turned into feet.


    The great emperor was caught with one arm broken and immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    At this level of battle, even a small amount of negligence will lead to the final defeat, injuring the arm with such a heavy injury, the hidden dangers of continuing to fight are too great, he must repair the injury and let the broken arm grow out.


    In this way, Yang Teng faced the opponent alone.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King escorted Yang Teng and protected his flanks. Yang Teng could not even think about his back.


    "Woo!" The Void Knife split the void and slashed towards the opponent.


    This time, Yang Teng did not use a slash, but instead used the Mad God Sword Technique.


    Based on the sword technique used by the Crazy God Great Emperor, combined with the essence of various sword techniques such as Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, after countless improvements, Yang Teng''s sword technique has gone out of his own way.


    Although he also took the Mad God sword technique, it was very different from the sword technique used by the Mad God Emperor.


    The pile of long knives lifted and overlapped the mountain of knives, and the shadow of the knives filled the sky like a continuous stormy sea, instantly drowning this opponent.


    A blood flower exploded and then turned into a blood mist, which was swallowed by the knife in an instant.


    The great emperor didn''t even make a scream and died tragically under Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    "Good sword technique!" The Golden Winged Eagle King clapped his hands and applauded. He was right behind Yang Teng and could clearly feel the power of this sword.


    Even if it was him, it would be difficult to catch Yang Teng''s sword, not to mention that the emperor whom Yang Teng was targeting was not as strong as him.


    "Just let go of your hands and feet and do a big job, and give it to me behind you!" The Golden Winged Eagle King was very proud, and fighting with Yang Teng was a joy.


    Yang Teng slashed this opponent and rushed to the next opponent immediately.


    The great emperor whose arm was grabbed by the Golden Winged Eagle King instantly repaired his injuries and rejoined the battle group.


    "Go together!" Several people looked at each other and immediately decided to besiege Yang Teng.


    They also saw that it was definitely not Yang Teng''s opponent to fight alone, and the best way was to besiege.


    Briefly communicate with each other through spiritual knowledge, share good work with each other, some are responsible for containing Yang Teng, and some are responsible for the main attack.


    A swarm of rushes will only catch Yang Teng''s flaws.


    "Would you like me to go with you." Golden Winged Eagle King said: "There is no need to hold on to these shameless guys."


    "No need for now." Yang Teng did not accept the kindness of the Golden Winged Eagle King.


    For such a siege, Yang Teng did not know how many times he had experienced it, but each time his opponent was stronger.


    He also wanted to test his own strength by fighting against these great emperors, and see where his current limit was.


    After all, there will not be too many battles of life and death like this.


    "Come on, take out your strongest ability, and see how you can stick to my hands!" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Go!" The emperors didn''t talk nonsense, Yang Teng''s contemptuous behavior deeply stimulated everyone.


    "Om!" The void trembled, and a punch from a great emperor shattered the void, moving a huge black vortex.


    Seeing this great emperor''s actions, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneer. This naive great emperor actually wanted to use the power of the broken void to restrict him, isn''t this a dream!


    Yang Teng''s strongest aspect is not the superhuman combat effectiveness, at least his current strength is unable to fight against the powerhouse of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    His strongest ability is actually the ability to control the void.


    Any strong emperor, even the peak realm emperor at the level of Emperor Tianhuang, does not possess his ability.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, it firmly controlled the shattered void.


    But the great emperor didn''t know it yet, thinking that his methods had worked.


    The other great emperors immediately launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng in accordance with the planned attack method.


    They thought very well, Yang Teng would definitely be distracted by the void vortex, unable to deal with their attacks with all his strength.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King did not expect that the opponent would use the power of the broken void to contain Yang Teng, and immediately transmitted to Yang Teng, "Do you need my help."


    "No, this little trick is not worth mentioning in front of me!" Yang Teng danced his long knife and rushed over.


    Several great emperors were shocked at the same time, Yang Teng did not rush up to meet their attacks, but rushed towards the void vortex.


    Is he seeking his own death?


    No matter how weak the power of Shattered Void is, it will also affect Yang Teng''s ability to shoot. Once trapped by the Void Vortex, they can easily kill Yang Teng in a moment.


    Without thinking about it, Yang Teng''s reaction was better than they expected. Several people were overjoyed and surrounded Yang Teng''s wings one after another, forcing Yang Teng to charge into the void vortex.


    How could they have thought that Yang Teng''s goal was not the Void Vortex at all, but the Great Emperor behind the Void Vortex.


    "Woo! Woo! Boom!" Several waves of attack came from several directions.


    "Do you only have this ability! That would disappoint me too much!" Yang Teng screamed, and slammed into the void vortex.


    good chance! Didn''t they just want to use the power of Broken Void to contain Yang Teng, now Yang Teng took the initiative to crash into the void vortex, which was more effective than containment.


    With a rare opportunity, several great emperors increased their attack power at the same time, wanting to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, the attacks of several people all fell into the void vortex.


    "The situation is not right!" a great emperor exclaimed. He was horrified to discover that the void vortex that should have swallowed Yang Teng in front of Yang Teng unexpectedly changed its position and appeared behind Yang Teng, who was the one they attacked. On the route.


    The Void Vortex did not swallow Yang Teng, but swallowed their attacks at the same time.


    Even because of their bombardment, the Void Vortex is even more powerful.


    And behind the Void Vortex, Yang Teng slashed down, the target was the great emperor who shot the Void and traveled the Void Vortex.


    "Quickly get out of the way!" Someone loudly reminded the companion that it was too late to stop Yang Teng, and he could only remind his companion from a distance.


    It was too late, the great emperor still needed to maintain the power of the Void Vortex, and did not expect such a situation to happen, Yang Teng could actually pass through the Void Vortex and come directly in front of him.


    If it weren''t for the inability to build an altar in the void, he would think that Yang Teng used the domain gate to teleport to him.


    Yang Teng''s speed was too fast. It was not long before the great emperor realized that Yang Teng appeared in front of him, and the long sword had already fallen.


    "Puff!" Void Knife split his forehead, and then all the way down, splitting its body in two.


    Yang Teng took another stab in his backhand, and the Void Knife turned into a mountain of heavy knives, cutting the opponent''s corpse into pieces.


    Yang Teng then turned around, and the void vortex behind him lost the power to maintain and quickly recovered, leaving no traces in the void.


    "I said, you are too weak!" Yang Teng''s expression was flat, "Such strength is not worthy of being my opponent!"


    These great emperors were completely stunned, how did the void vortex change its position, suddenly moved from in front of Yang Teng to behind him, and swallowed their attacks.


    This is unreasonable. Can the Void Vortex change its position?


    They don''t believe that Yang Teng has the ability to manipulate the void.


    "I want to use Broken Void Power to contain me, but unfortunately no one can beat me in my best field, neither can you!" Yang Teng raised his long knife, "Since you like Broken Void Power so much, I am as you wish. Let you taste the power of Shattered Void!"


    "Look up, this is the real broken void power!"


    With a loud shout, Yang Teng''s long sword fell.


    In an instant, a void whirlpool appeared in front of every great emperor.


    The violent broken void power gushes out from the void vortex.


    "He really has the ability to manipulate the void!" A great emperor screamed and backed away quickly.


    This kind of void vortex is different from the void crack, the force generated by the void vortex is far higher than the broken void power in the void crack.


    Just now their attack was swallowed by the void vortex, which proved this point.


    Several great emperors realized that they couldn''t control the void like Yang Teng, the only way was to avoid it.


    However, the Void Vortex spewing out of violent power is like having feet. No matter which direction they retreat, everyone can''t get rid of the Void Vortex.


    It was like a monster with a **** mouth trying to swallow them.


    These great emperors stepped back and dodged one after another, hoping to get rid of the entanglement of the void vortex.


    In fact, if they go all out to fight, they can completely resist the Void Vortex''s attack.


    But no one dared to do this, Yang Teng watched from behind the Void Vortex. Once anyone was entangled in the Void Vortex, he would be strongly attacked by Yang Teng.


    A funny scene appeared in the void, and several great emperors squirmed around, raising their speed to the limit, evading the pursuit of the void vortex in a hurry.


    The Golden Winged Eagle laughed loudly when he saw it, this kind of battle was so fun. He believed that if there were not too many great emperors in the enemy''s camp, Yang Teng could accept this battle on his own.

 Chapter 2616: Take your life out of ten thousand species

    This scene is really funny. Several great emperors fought against Yang Teng, not to mention fighting against Yang Teng, and they couldn''t get close to Yang Teng. Everyone had a void vortex in front of them, chasing them.


    In fact, these great emperors did not have the strength to fight the Void Vortex. They just didn''t dare to be distracted. Once they attacked the Void Vortex, Yang Teng would definitely become their next target.


    Several people kept retreating in a hurry, but Yang Teng was chasing after him.


    This is too bullying. Several people are also great emperor powerhouses anyhow. They are so beaten by a great emperor who has just entered the stage, so what face do they have to face the world.


    Several great emperors immediately contacted through Divine Sense Sound Transmission, and decided to fight the Void Vortex at the same time, first to resolve the annoying threat in front of them, and then join forces to fight Yang Teng again.


    After discussion, several people are ready to do it.


    And the moment they shot, Yang Teng moved.


    As if he was aware of the action plan of several people, Yang Teng instantly violent, slashing towards the emperor closest to him.


    Invincible for the crazy sword technique!


    Any obstacle blocking the front of the Void Knife will turn into dust!


    He heard a loud pop, this defenseless emperor was about to strike the Void Vortex, but unexpectedly dropped a stab at his head and slashed straight on top of his head.


    The great emperor hurriedly raised his hand to resist, but because the response was not timely enough, his arm was cut off by the falling void knife.


    The unstoppable Void Knife fell, along the top of the great emperor''s head all the way down, cutting the great emperor in half.


    With a bang, the emperor''s body exploded, and the power contained in Yang Teng''s knife directly exploded his two halves into a blooming blood flower.


    If you don''t make a move, you can kill a great emperor.


    Such a super strength makes people scared to look at it.


    At this moment, the other great emperors took the opportunity to destroy the void vortex that had been entangled with them, and turned around and began to besiege Yang Teng.


    A siege was formed again, but the price they paid was too great, and they directly lost a great emperor.


    "Bastard thing! You are too vicious!" A great emperor stared at Yang Teng with red eyes.


    The emperor who was killed had a very good relationship with him. Seeing his friend be beheaded by Yang Teng, the emperor became angry.


    "Nonsense!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I won''t make a move, do you want to watch you kill me!"


    Since it is a life-and-death battle, there are no poor opponents. They shot to kill the opponent to protect themselves. There are no vicious methods, and some are just for the pursuit of victory, at any cost.


    "Yang Teng! You are dead today!" Another great emperor motioned to several companions to stabilize their emotions and not to disturb their minds by the battlefield situation.


    "Just rely on you!" Yang Teng''s tone became even more disdainful, "You don''t foolishly think that you can defeat me by forming a group of trash!"


    Yang Teng waved to several people, "Come on, if you have the ability to do it, see if I am afraid of you!"


    "Go together!" There was no retreat. They took the initiative to jump out to challenge Yang Teng, and they were destined that only one of the two sides could stand and live.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng didn''t give his opponent a chance at all, raised the Void Knife, facing one of the great emperors, raising his hand and cutting it down.


    The great emperor had no idea that Yang Teng''s first target was actually him.


    He is not the one closest to Yang Teng, and from an attack perspective, he is not the best target to attack either.


    But Yang Teng did just that.


    Yang Teng made an unexpected cut that disrupted the cooperation of these people.


    There are only five people left, and if one more person is lost, their strength will suffer a huge blow.


    The other four hurriedly gave up the negotiated attack strategy and launched an attack at the same time. Some prevented Yang Teng from taking the knife, and some launched an attack on Yang Teng, hoping to rescue their companions in this way.


    Whoever thinks, Yang Teng''s knife is a false move, just to disrupt their encirclement and cause them to misjudge.


    Of course, if these people didn''t change their strategy, Yang Teng could also sing in a fake show and kill the emperor.


    Seeing that the other four people changed the encirclement situation, Yang Teng instantly changed his moves.


    Seeing his body move flexibly, he appeared on the side of another great emperor the next moment.


    This great emperor blasted Yang Teng''s ribs with one move, and the moment his fist fell, he realized that his attack had missed.


    But the great emperor didn''t care. His idea of ??this punch was to disturb Yang Teng''s shot and rescue his companion.


    "Be careful!" A horrified cry from his companion suddenly came from his ear. He didn''t have time to turn around, he could detect it through his spiritual sense, and there was another person beside him.


    Yang Teng''s speed was too fast, and the great emperor''s divine sense detected his existence, and he had already stabbed him.


    Yang Teng was never a person who obeyed the old rules, even though he used the Void Knife, he used swordsmanship this time, which was completely a sword attack.


    puff! With a muffled sound, the Void Knife pierced deeply into the ribs of the great emperor, leaning upwards, the tip of the knife penetrated the heart of the great emperor, and then penetrated from the side of his body, revealing the sharp blade.


    Immediately Yang Teng shook his hand, and the Void Knife lifted upwards, and the emperor''s body was split in half diagonally.


    There was a blast immediately, and the poor emperor was unable to resist, and was shattered by the void knife.


    After Yang Teng''s movements were smooth and flowing, after slaying the great emperor with one sword, he did not stay at all, and the long sword in his hand had already slashed towards the next opponent.


    There are four great emperors left, who have been frightened by Yang Teng''s rage.


    This is too cruel, it doesn''t give people a way to survive.


    Where could the four of them travel to the encirclement situation, they found that their actions could not keep up with Yang Teng''s speed, and Yang Teng was completely led by the nose.


    escape! Without even thinking about it, what the so-called face is not important, as long as you can escape to your base camp and return to the protection of the brigade, you will be safe.


    The four figures desperately rushed towards their camp.


    Yang Teng chased after him.


    "This bastard! Does he really think he is invincible!" Shi Yucheng yelled with anger, "Dare to chase our camp! Everyone, we must join hands to stop him, I want him to come back and forth!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t chase the poor, they have been beaten by you, there is no need to kill them all!" The Golden Winged Eagle King''s voice came from behind, actually reminding Yang Teng not to be so impulsive.


    Once caught in the enemy''s camp, Yang Teng has great abilities, and it is impossible to break out of the siege.


    Yang Teng seemed to have not heard the voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King, and his pursuit speed increased by a big margin.


    He was about to catch up with the emperor who was behind.


    At this time, the emperor in Shi Yucheng''s camp rushed out to meet the four emperors on his side.


    If before one''s own camp, Yang Teng successfully escaped after being killed by Yang Teng, this would be a big blow to morale.


    Did Yang Teng really treat them as rubbish!


    More than a dozen figures rushed out, deliberately avoiding the front and spread out from the two wings.


    They were also ruthless enough, they would rather sacrifice the pursued emperor, but also trap Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng chasing closer, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was already raised high.


    These dozen or so great emperors have also planned to encircle.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng disappeared!


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng just disappeared out of thin air.


    As if they had never appeared before, all the great emperors released their divine sense exploration and could not find any breath of Yang Teng.


    "How did he do it?" A great emperor who had outflanked his place, his eyes were full of shock.


    Unable to find the slightest breath of Yang Teng, how he made his move had no goal at all.


    But at this moment, he suddenly detected a faint breath, not far from him.


    "Where to escape!" Without saying a word, the great emperor hit the weak breath with a violent blow.


    Not only did he feel this breath, but several other people also discovered Yang Teng''s breath.


    There is no doubt that this must be Yang Teng who accidentally exposed a faint breath under the pressure of everyone.


    In an instant, seven or eight attacks came from all directions, with the same target.


    At this moment, everyone is watching. At this moment, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at the location they are attacking.


    "Bang!" These attacks were almost in no particular order, and at the same time they fell in the position where they felt Yang Teng''s breath. Then the violent impact shattered the void at this point, and it traveled a large irregularly broken void.


    Such a fierce attack can always kill Yang Teng.


    However, what is unexpected is that, apart from the impact power generated by several attack collisions, there is no other sign that Yang Teng has been hit.


    There was no screaming, and there was no blood spray exploded by the attack.


    "what!"


    At the same time, there was a scream in the middle of the camp of the brigade, and then a blood flower exploded.


    "What''s going on!" In an instant, I don''t know how many emperors, screaming and looking at the place where the blood blossoms exploded.


    Seeing a figure standing out of thin air, the long knife in his hand was still dripping blood.


    Isn''t it Yang Teng?


    its not right! The great emperors who encircled and attacked Yang Teng were all dumbfounded. They clearly detected Yang Teng¡¯s breath and attacked at the same time. Even if they could not kill Yang Teng, Yang Teng would not have gone so far and penetrated into their camp. Kill in the middle.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand shook, and the drop of blood on the blade was shaken off.


    In an instant, dozens of great emperors rushed over and surrounded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was surrounded by a lot of surroundings. He was not afraid at all, and laughed up to the sky: "You want to trap me with your waste, it''s a dream!"


    Raising the long sword in his hand, he killed the emperor closest to him.


    This great emperor was very conscious, he knew that his strength could not compete with Yang Teng, and his body dodged Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Swish!" Yang Teng''s body turned into a stream of light, and once again disappeared into the void.


    These great emperors are going crazy, they can''t stop Yang Teng at all, and they can''t even detect Yang Teng''s trace.


    "Hurry up, and definitely can''t let him do whatever he wants."


    Someone also shouted: "Which colleague was killed just now?" Everyone looked at each other and suddenly discovered that King Dan Shi Yucheng was missing.

 Chapter 2617: unstoppable

    The panicked people suddenly discovered that King Dan Shi Yucheng had disappeared!


    Calling Shi Yucheng''s name loudly, he could not hear his answer.


    It is basically certain that Shi Yucheng was killed just now!


    Take your life in the army!


    This is Yang Teng''s tough counterattack, and no one can stop it. Let Yang Teng kill others, and under the protection of countless emperors, it is easy to kill Shi Yucheng.


    This is a heavy blow to everyone.


    Shi Yucheng''s killing shows that all of them are incompetent waste!


    "Kill him! Revenge Shi Yucheng!"


    "Kill this fanatic!"


    These great emperors, who felt the shame, clamored for the opposite holy city line.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t even dare to think about it. Yang Teng was too courageous to do such a thing!


    The Holy City Fairy did not expect that Yang Teng would take the initiative to kill Shi Yucheng.


    The holy city fairy reacted quickly and immediately ordered, "Leader Li, immediately move the team forward to block the enemy''s crazy attack!"


    After Yang Teng killed Shi Yucheng and disappeared into the void, the holy city fairy knew that Yang Teng must be hidden somewhere in the void and must welcome Yang Teng back.


    From top to bottom, the guards were very motivated in an instant, and Yang Teng''s approach was too exciting.


    Under the protection of countless great emperors, Shi Yucheng was killed cleanly and cleanly, which inspired each of them, screaming to fight the enemy to the death.


    Li commanded immediately rectified the team, moved forward as a whole, and rushed to the opposite enemy.


    The space in front of the castle is limited, and neither side can invest a lot of troops, which instead gives the Holy City a chance.


    The number of people who let them not dominate, under special terrain, can actually be equal to the enemy.


    The holy city fairy paid close attention to the situation in the battlefield, looking for the trace of Yang Teng.


    "No need to look for it, I''m here." Yang Teng smiled and appeared beside the holy city fairy.


    "You''re okay, it''s great!" The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "You were too impulsive just now. What do you want me to do if you are trapped in the enemy''s camp."


    "Isn''t it okay?" Yang Teng smiled: "Shi Yucheng must die, and he can only be killed in this way. It seems that the effect is good, it not only hits the enemy''s prestige, but also improves our own morale. ."


    "The effect is really good, but it''s too dangerous. You can''t be so impulsive next time." The Holy City Fairy warned.


    Yang Teng laughed, not impulsive, is that still him.


    He has never cared about any danger, the more dangerous things are, the greater the benefits will be in the end.


    "By the way, there is one more thing that must be done, you immediately send someone to ask the world master for help." Yang Teng said.


    "Seek help from the Realm Lord? The relationship between the Holy City and the Realm Lord is not very close, I am afraid that the Realm Lord will not send troops to help us." The Holy City Fairy said worriedly.


    Even if it can invite the landlord to send troops, the holy city may not be able to pay the price.


    It is impossible for the world lord to help the holy city for no reason, especially in the face of so many powerful forces, there are not enough benefits, why does the world lord oppose so many powerful forces.


    The Fairy of the Holy City is very clear that the situation in the Xuan Realm is different from the Three Realms, and the master of the realm has less power over the Three Realms than Yang Teng''s dominance over the Three Realms.


    There is no situation in which all major forces will comply with the order of the world master.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "I don''t expect the realm master to help, just for the Three Realms to send troops to the realm to make a pavement."


    The holy city fairy did not understand what Yang Teng meant.


    Yang Teng explained: "If I lead the army of the Three Realms into the Suburb Realm, I will inevitably arouse the disgust of the major forces in the Suburb Realm, thinking that the Three Realms invade the Suburb Realm."


    "Sir, it is best not to send troops, so that gives us an excuse, right."


    Yang Teng analyzed it briefly, and the fairy of the holy city suddenly realized.


    Indeed, the army of the Three Realms entering the Suan Realm and fighting the major forces in the Suan Realm will inevitably cause hostility from all forces in the Suan Realm.


    If the landlord refuses to help, this will give the Holy City an excuse to ask for help.


    "I will arrange for people to go to the Realm Lord''s Mansion for help." The Holy City Fairy immediately ordered people to go through the domain door to ask for help.


    She also knew that it was impossible to get help from the world master.


    Similarly, those big forces that are fighting fiercely with the power of the Holy City also know that Lord Lord will not help the Holy City.


    Otherwise, the things that happened in the holy city will inevitably be hidden from the eyes and ears of Lord Lord, if Lord Lord is willing to help, he would have sent troops to the holy city long ago.


    "What to do next is perfect." The fairy of the holy city asked Yang Teng.


    The brigade of the two sides is still fighting fiercely, and people continue to fall in a pool of blood.


    From the bottom of his heart, the holy city fairy didn''t want to keep fighting like this.


    The defensive power of the holy city is far worse than the enemy, and the holy city may be completely wiped out in the end of the fierce battle.


    "All retreat to the castle, use the big formation to stop the enemy, and then we return to the Three Realms." Yang Teng said: "We must act decisively, otherwise once we are entangled with the enemy too deeply, we will be completely entangled, and we will not have time to leave."


    The Fairy of the Holy City has regarded Yang Teng as the backbone, and Ma passed the order to Li commander.


    "Leader Li, immediately integrate the team and prepare to return to the castle."


    Commander Li didn¡¯t want to continue fighting for a long time. Although he also caused some damage to the enemy, the loss of the guards was not small. If this fight continues, the final situation can only be that the guardian power of the holy city is completely eliminated. Drop.


    "Retreat to the castle immediately, everyone evacuate from the battlefield!" Commander Li gave a loud order.


    He still lacks experience in this area. It may be that the holy city has been at ease for too long. He didn''t know how to deal with such a thing without going through such a battle, and directly issued an order to retreat.


    His bodyguards can hear orders, and the enemy can also hear orders.


    "Rush up, entangle them tightly, and don''t let them retreat into the castle." The enemy shouted to increase the attack intensity.


    Once the guards of the holy city retreat into the castle, relying on the protection of the large formation will inevitably cause more damage to them. Only by entanglement of the guards outside the castle, as much as possible to cause damage, and the final attack on the castle, can they form greater Advantage.


    Seeing the enemy entangled frantically, Commander Li became anxious, and Fairy Holy City became even more anxious.


    "What can we do, they can''t retreat from the battlefield!"


    "Fairy, you first take the people back to the castle, and prepare to open the big formation, I will meet them to return!" Yang Teng said nothing, and rushed to the battlefield with a void knife.


    "Brother Yang, this is too dangerous!" The holy city fairy yelled anxiously. Yang Teng was born and died for the holy city and has already killed Shi Yucheng. If she falls into the enemy''s camp again, she is sorry to Yang Teng.


    "It''s okay, a bunch of rubbish, don''t want to trap me!" When Yang Teng''s voice came again, he was already at the forefront of the battlefield.


    "Puff!" Kill an enemy with a stab, save a guard, "Go back, I''m here!"


    "Thank you!" The guard didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately looked for other companions and retreated.


    Yang Tengru enters the land of no one, a long knife frantically harvests life.


    Any enemy blocking him in front of him can insist on three moves, it is considered very rare for this enemy, most of the time it is one move in seconds.


    Invincible performance!


    The Golden Winged Eagle shouted loudly: "It''s so happy, this is the real man!"


    He was about to rush over to protect Yang Teng''s wings again.


    Yang Teng hurriedly communicated to the Golden Winged Eagle King, "Senior, don''t care about me. If we are together, we will give the enemy a chance."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was puzzled. Before Yang Teng and the Seven or Eight Great Emperors were fighting, the two of them cooperated very well. He protected Yang Teng''s back and two wings very well, ensuring that Yang Teng did not worry about the worries.


    After Dang saw Yang Teng''s supernatural powers, the Golden Winged Eagle King suddenly realized that he couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s rhythm!


    There is no way to follow Yang Teng closely, so why not talk about protecting Yang Teng. If it doesn''t work out, Yang Teng has to worry about him.


    "This guy has a good calculation. Even this king was calculated before!" After the Golden Winged Eagle King figured it out, he also understood why Yang Teng wanted him to protect the two wings.


    It was not protection, but paralyzing the enemy, giving the enemy an illusion that although his strength was very strong, it had a time limit, and then used the magical stealth technique to kill Shi Yucheng.


    Having already killed Shi Yucheng, Yang Teng no longer needs to conceal his strength. The strength he showed was different from before.


    Crazy slaughter, the figure of a ghost, no one can tell where Yang Teng will appear next moment after he disappears.


    All the emperors in the battlefield are not safe, and I don''t know if Yang Teng will stab them in the head next moment.


    There was a **** wind where Yang Teng passed. ,


    Being so mixed up by him, the enemy''s attack formation suddenly became chaotic.


    The guards of the holy city took the opportunity to leave the battlefield and quickly retreated to the castle.


    "Yang Teng, return quickly! We are all safe!" The voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King spread into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    He was not as stupid as Li Tongling, and he shouted out the information that needed to be hidden.


    After Yang Teng received the voice of the Golden Winged Eagle King, he waved the Void Knife and rushed towards the enemy in front of him frantically.


    The enemy also discovered that the guards of the holy city had successfully retreated to the castle, and the only enemy they faced was Yang Teng.


    "Enclose him! Don''t let him run away!" A loud roar came from the depths of the enemy camp.


    This voice is illusory and can only be heard from the depths of the enemy''s camp, unable to determine the specific location.


    This person obviously accepted Shi Yucheng''s lesson, hiding his figure and not giving Yang Teng a chance to attack.


    "Courageless rats!" Yang Teng scolded angrily: "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be you, a timid trash! Ren Shan, dare you stand up and fight me to the death like a man!"


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you don''t want to lure the old man out, I won''t be fooled by you!" Ren Shan hides very well, Yang Teng can''t judge Ren Shan''s position by voice.


    Retire! Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, since he couldn''t kill Ren Shan, there was no need to stay. He was about to retreat, suddenly a strong sense of crisis surged in his mind.

 Chapter 2618: Hacked

    Only after countless life and death tests, at the moment of crisis, will we feel this way.


    Aware of the sudden crisis, Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, raising his hand with a knife.


    "Woo!" The long knife skipped the void and slashed straight to the sky above his head.


    "Clang!" With a violent impact, the Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand almost dropped out.


    The numbness from his arm made it impossible for him to hold the Void Knife tightly, and his arm dropped instantly.


    The body flew out into the air again, and hit the hard ground of the big square, which made Yang Teng hung his back.


    The ground guarded by a large array was cracked by him, and a humanoid trace appeared, spreading out a series of cracks like a spider web.


    This was too cruel, Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood and quickly got up from the ground.


    For many years, Yang Teng has forgotten how long he has not encountered such a strong opponent, and his fighting spirit instantly climbed to the extreme, Yang Teng felt the blood in his body boiling.


    No matter how many enemies are killed, it is only to kill, to ease the situation in front of them.


    He can only become stronger when he fights against a strong man of this level!


    Pointing the Void Knife to the sky, Yang Teng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted into Void, "Come on! What a sneak attack, you have the courage to come out!"


    The Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King stared at the battlefield nervously, capable of severely injuring Yang Teng with one move, this is definitely the top emperor powerhouse.


    They knew that Yang Teng was still far from the top emperor and could not resist the existence of terror of this level, and they were all worried for Yang Teng.


    "It''s damned, who is it!" The Golden Winged Eagle King clenched his fists, ready to support Yang Teng at any time.


    "What can we do about this?" The holy city fairy is even more anxious. There is no such level of power in the holy city, and it is impossible to resist this enemy in secret.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King said firmly with an expression: "I''ll go! You must not let Yang Teng face such a strong person alone!"


    "Senior Eagle King, if you join forces with Yang Teng, it may not be the opponent of the other party." The Holy City Fairy said worriedly: "You must not entangle with each other. Seniors help Yang Teng to resist. You two will return as soon as possible. Inside the castle."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." The Golden Winged Eagle King was not arrogant enough to fight the opponent, he just wanted to help Yang Teng so that Yang Teng could retreat.


    Yang Teng stood on the ground, loudly challenging the strong man in the dark.


    What made him strange was that after the other party issued a shocking blow, there was no more movement.


    "You coward, you only hide in the dark and hurt people, don''t you dare to show up!" Yang Teng picked up the void knife and rushed towards the void, "I see how long you can hide!"


    No one thought that Yang Teng would take the initiative to attack.


    In such a disadvantaged situation, Yang Teng shouldn''t take the initiative to defend, seek help from other people, and return to the castle safely? How dare he take the initiative to attack?


    But that''s right, this is in line with Yang Teng''s arrogant personality.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was anxious, and he didn''t find the trace of the strong man. He couldn''t easily make a move, otherwise both of them would fall into passivity.


    "This Yang Teng really makes people feel uncomfortable, what to attack actively!"


    Before the Golden Winged Eagle King''s words fell, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared.


    The blade light in the void continued to sweep the sky, but Yang Tengren had disappeared.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Yang Teng''s hasty voice from around him: "Close the castle and open the big array!"


    The holy city fairy reacted very quickly and immediately ordered Li commander to close the door.


    The gate of the castle closed with a bang, and then the large array opened to protect the castle.


    At this time, Yang Teng appeared beside them, coughing violently.


    With every cough, Yang Teng would spit out a mouthful of blood, which stained the ground, and his clothes were stained bright red with blood.


    "Yang Teng, are you okay, the injury is so serious!" The Holy City Fairy grabbed Yang Teng''s arm and asked eagerly.


    After a few more coughs, Yang Teng stabilized after a brief short breath and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not in serious trouble." Yang Teng''s expression began to return to normal, "This person must be one of the strongest in the world. His strength has definitely reached the level of the top emperor. Fortunately, my reaction is fast enough, otherwise it is very likely. Killed by him."


    "It''s too dangerous!" The holy city fairy seemed to have forgotten the difference between men and women, holding Yang Teng''s arm and refusing to let go, "Quickly check the body with divine consciousness, and don''t leave any hidden dangers."


    Yang Teng nodded, and Yiyan used his spiritual sense to probe his body.


    After the divine sense searched again, Yang Teng''s face changed drastically.


    "What''s wrong, is there any hidden danger!" The fairy of the holy city found that Yang Teng''s face was a little ugly, scared her to pale.


    "The situation is a bit uncomfortable. Although I failed to kill me this time, it also left a mark in my body!" Yang Teng said cautiously, "If this mark cannot be resolved, the journey will be injured, which will affect it. I will hit a higher level in the future."


    The holy city fairy was frightened, "What can I do then, can I find a way to dissolve this mark, and must not cause harm to your future."


    Yang Teng snorted and laughed, "In fact, it''s not that serious, I scared you."


    "This mark is indeed very strong, and it is almost about to cause severe damage to me. But it doesn''t matter, I can refine this mark slowly, and it won''t take long for it to be safe."


    The holy city fairy was a little bit disbelieved, "You must not be careless about such a major event. If it affects your future, I am a sinner."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King frowned and said, "Who is the one who shot in the dark? There are only a dozen or so people who can be such a powerful man in the realm, but he refuses to show up, and I can''t judge him. Identity."


    "It should be the real behind-the-scenes, Shi Yucheng and Ren Shan, but they were all just the cover he pushed to the front desk. This person does not want to reveal his identity, he must be afraid of conspiracy exposure." Yang Teng analyzed: "There is only this level of power. Only those who are qualified to form such a strong lineup."


    The forces that attacked the holy city almost covered half of the big forces in the Suan Realm, but Shi Yucheng and Ren Shan, how could there be such energy.


    "It can''t be inferred, just based on these, you can''t judge the identity of the other party." The Golden Winged Eagle King is helpless.


    "Let''s not talk about this, sooner or later, he will reveal his identity." Yang Teng said: "Comprehensively check the defense situation, and don''t give the enemy a chance."


    The holy city fairy nodded and said, "I will check it myself, so please take a break."


    "Have the people sent to ask for help from the realm master set off?" Yang Teng asked.


    "After you said, I sent someone to ask for help. There is no news yet. It is estimated that Lord Lord doesn''t want to help the Holy City." The Holy City Fairy was helpless.


    When everything is fine, everyone''s relationship with the holy city looks very good.


    Now that the holy city is experiencing such a crisis, the big powers that are usually well-connected are gone, and there is no news about those who ask the Lord for help.


    "It''s okay, anyway, asking for help from the landlord is just to behave." Yang Teng saw that the holy city fairy was very depressed, and comforted the holy city fairy, "We have done everything we need to do, and we will prepare now. Return to the Three Realms!"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, now we are ready to return to the Three Realms." King Golden Winged Eagle shouted: "I can no longer bear these nasty things. I will destroy them all. All the forces involved in this matter will be eliminated!"


    "We just left. Isn''t it too hasty? We shouldn''t consider relying on the castle and the big formation to deal with the enemy for a period of time. If there is really no hope, it will not be too late to leave the holy city."


    The Holy City Fairy was unwilling to leave the castle to go to the Three Realms. Doesn''t it mean that the Holy City was too weak and had to seek help from Outland.


    "Fairy, if you listen to me, don''t bless any illusions. Our current strength can''t fight against powerful enemies. Persevering will only increase casualties."


    "If you consider reducing casualties, you can let them pretend to resist after we leave and then give up."


    "The enemy''s main target is you, and then I and Senior Eagle King. The three of us leave the holy city, I think the enemy will not kill."


    Yang Teng said firmly: "Only if we leave as soon as possible, will the loss of the Holy City be reduced."


    The Fairy of the Holy City also understands this truth, she is just not reconciled.


    "Okay, then I''ll make arrangements." The holy city fairy hurried away.


    Yang Teng immediately began to build the altar, and the goal was still Void Crack.


    In order to prevent someone from chasing down along the domain gate, Yang Teng made some tricks to ensure that after they entered the domain gate, the altar could be completely destroyed.


    "In order to ensure concealment, we have to return to the Three Realms this time. We have to be the five of us." Yang Teng was very considerate and couldn''t leave Tianxiu, the maid of the Holy City Fairy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Tianxiu, but that once Tianxiu falls into the enemy''s hands, the opponent has countless ways to learn their whereabouts from Tianxiu''s mouth.


    In the same situation, if it was Yang Teng who knew that the enemy was going to other worlds to rescue soldiers, he would definitely set an ambush at the end of the Void Crack, giving the enemy a head-on blow.


    These risks must be considered first.


    After making arrangements, the fairy of the holy city returned to tell Yang Teng that the person who had gone to the Realm Lord''s Mansion for help had returned.


    "What does the landlord say, he refuses to help, so he must give an excuse as a reason." Yang Teng asked.


    "There is no excuse. The people I sent didn''t see the realm master." The holy city fairy said helplessly: "It is said that the realm master is practicing in retreat. No one is allowed to disturb."


    This reason is strong enough, Yang Teng said he was speechless.


    "I''ve arranged it and can go anytime!" The Holy City Fairy also made up his mind. Currently, to resolve the crisis of the Holy City, he can only rely on Yang Teng.


    "Leave immediately!" Yang Teng was even more happy.


    After opening the domain gate, a few people entered it, and after teleporting over, the altar was completely destroyed with an explosion. Before teleporting to the Void Cleft, Yang Teng immediately took out the flying magic weapon, took a few people into the Void Cleft, and galloped towards the opposite Demon Realm.

 Chapter 2619: Unsolvable texture

    On the way back to the Demon Realm, Yang Teng used this time to try to repair the hidden wounds in his body.


    In front of the holy city castle, he was conspired by that super strong man, leaving a mark in his body, and it was no accident that this mark caused him a hidden wound.


    However, three months have passed, but little effect has been achieved.


    The imprint is very powerful, and on the surface there is no harm to Yang Teng. Yang Teng used his spiritual sense to probe, but he could clearly see that there was a chain-like texture in his body that was deeply imprinted on his bones.


    This texture usually does not see any harm, and Yang Teng has no impression when he uses his cultivation.


    But when he absorbed the breath and wanted to improve his cultivation level, this texture lay in his body, blocked in the meridian, making his breath power unable to break through.


    This is dying, and if the influence of this texture cannot be resolved, his cultivation level will not be able to continue to improve.


    It didn''t take long for him to advance to the realm of the emperor, and he urgently needed to continuously improve his cultivation strength and stabilize the realm of the emperor.


    If he can''t completely crack the influence of the texture, he will never be able to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng thought of many ways to forcefully impact this texture. As a result of the collision between the breath and texture in his body, the powerful impact generated made him vomit blood and almost caused more damage to the body.


    At this time, the Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle noticed that Yang Teng had been conspired and was seriously injured.


    The two had nothing to do with this, watching Yang Teng helplessly against the powerful texture.


    "It was I who killed you. If it weren''t for the Holy City, you wouldn''t have been subjected to such trickery." The Holy City fairy cried silently.


    Yang Teng saw it openly, "It''s no big deal. I have experienced countless life and death trials in my life, and no difficulty will be difficult for me. This little thing will sooner or later find a solution."


    Faced with such a situation, Yang Teng can still maintain an optimistic attitude, and the Golden Winged Eagle King also admires it very much.


    Yang Teng also tried to refining slowly. He even used himself as a furnace to refine textures by alchemy, but there was no progress.


    This texture is just like being born with it and growing in him.


    Exhausted all kinds of methods, but could not crack it.


    Seeing the flying magic weapon flew to the Demon Realm, Yang Teng stopped cracking the texture.


    Yang Teng and his entourage returned to the Demon Realm so quickly, which shocked the powerhouses guarding the Demon Realm.


    In terms of time, Yang Teng went back and forth in only half a year. In such a short time in the past, Yang Teng could only reach the Suburb Realm.


    "Master, why did you return so soon?" Sha Baidong greeted him.


    "Something happened to the Xujie World!" Yang Teng''s words simply explained: "I don''t know why, the barrier between the heavens and the world has changed dramatically, and the power of the void barrier has been weakened by at least half!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the strong guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm were shocked.


    The power of the void barrier is weakened by half, and the impact it brings to the heavens and worlds is huge, which means that the world that was previously inaccessible will now become very easy.


    And the consequences of the change in the power of the void barrier are good and bad!


    "It''s true!" The Great Dream of Dreams interrupted: "I still feel surprised. It''s very easy to travel between the universe and the realm of Dreams. I''m thinking about waiting for you to come back and tell you about it."


    "Does this matter have something to do with the accident in the Xuyan Realm?" asked Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "There is another reason for the accident in the realm." Yang Teng said: "For the changes in the void barrier, we must pay enough attention to it. I believe other worlds will soon discover such changes. In the near future, there may be many unknowns to us. The strong of the world enters the Three Realms."


    Everyone nodded, and the strong from other worlds entered the Three Realms, which would be a huge test for the Three Realms.


    "The matter of the future world is another matter." Yang Teng said about the return to the holy city.


    All the strong are silent. This matter has nothing to do with the Three Realms, and Yang Teng is not guilty of paying such a price for the Holy City.


    But since things have happened, and Yang Teng has been subjected to such a plot, the Three Realms, as Yang Teng''s powerful backing, certainly cannot ignore it.


    "We can send troops to the world, but we must unify our thinking, what is the goal of sending troops to the world." The words of Emperor Tianhuang made sense.


    Sending out the forces of the Three Realms to expedition to the next realm, can''t just help the holy city out of trouble.


    At a huge cost, there must always be a return.


    "There is also the strong man who secretly wounded people, and must be eliminated!" Huanggu Great emperor said cruelly: "No matter who the opponent is, if you dare to secretly hurt people, you must pay the price of life!"


    "If you say this, then it may cause a war between the Three Realms and the Suburban Realm." Yang Teng also considered a lot during this period. The Three Realms sent troops to the Suburban Realm, which will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the major forces in the Suburban Realm. It is inevitable.


    "Then let''s be thorough!" Netherworld Emperor was even more ruthless, "Directly lead people to kill, and if they encounter opposition forces, they will be flattened and completely occupy the necessary realm!"


    "Anyway, you already control the Three Realms, and you don''t care about occupying another world!"


    Everyone spoke freely and finally decided on a goal, occupying the subordinate realm, and bringing the subordinate realm into Yang Teng''s sphere of influence.


    The Holy City Fairy and Golden Winged Eagle King looked at each other, they had no idea that things would develop to this point.


    He came to the Demon Realm to move the soldiers. The original idea was only to relieve the crisis of the holy city. Who would have thought that it would eventually develop to determine the future destiny of the future.


    "That''s good, the Three Realms are more vigorous than the Suan Realm under his rule. For the Suan Realm to change a ruler, I believe the Suan Realm will be better in the future!" The Golden Winged Eagle King quickly accepted this result.


    The holy city fairy smiled bitterly, "The current situation is no longer what you and I can control. I hope that the future of the future will be better, or I will be the sinner of the future."


    "It''s no big deal! The realm master will only balance the major forces. When the real life and death juncture is reached, the realm master will not come forward, otherwise the holy city will not have such a crisis!"


    The Golden Winged Eagle King looked deeply, "Such a realm master has no contribution to the subordinate realm. It is better to replace him and let Yang Teng be the realm master."


    "At least for the holy city, for you and me, it''s not a bad thing."


    "I hope so." From the bottom of his heart, the holy city fairy didn''t want the future world to fall into turmoil.


    The character of the fairy in the holy city is like this, she is more willing to devote her time and energy to studying alchemy, rather than in these intrigue battles.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the holy city, changing to anyone will take the holy city to another height.


    After unifying the opinions, Yang Teng immediately arranged matters that had to be left for the expedition.


    Such a major event is not as simple as sounding the drum of marching, gathering the forces of the Three Realms, and killing them.


    It is also necessary to consider the security on the side of the Demon Territory, and there are hidden dangers on the side of the universe, and these need to be considered in the front, so as to prevent the army from going out to the realm, but there will be chaos in the hometown.


    Dispatching troops and generals, arranging the manpower holding the demon realm, and determining the strength of the troops.


    With the emperor as the main force, Yang Teng''s non-returning army and the three realms belonging to Yang Teng''s guards as auxiliary, determined the final lineup.


    After all the preparations were completed, it was already a few months after the forces of the Three Realms were mobilized to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    The holy city fairy has been worried about the safety of the holy city.


    After such a long time, it is estimated that the holy city has already been captured. She only hopes that the enemy will be merciful and not destroy the holy city.


    It''s finally time for departure.


    Yang Teng looked at the team that was ready, he couldn''t see the end with a mighty glance, his heart was full of lofty ambition.


    This is his power!


    It is his capital to conquer the heavens and all realms.


    "All board the flying magic weapon, let''s set off!" Following Yang Teng''s order, the team boarded the flying magic weapon and marched toward the void crack.


    Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang and others flew in the forefront by flying magic weapons.


    Behind is the mighty army of the Three Realms.


    Regarding this expedition to the next realm, Emperor Tianhuang was not worried. Although the power of the Three Realms had not come out, more than half of the power had been assembled.


    Such a strong lineup can completely sweep the world.


    "I''ll help you explore the texture in your body." The Great Emperor Tianhuang motioned to Yang Teng to stretch out his hand and put his palm on Yang Teng''s wrist.


    Divine Sense was input into Yang Teng''s body, and Emperor Tianhuang immediately found a very obvious texture, which was deeply imprinted in Yang Teng''s body.


    The Emperor Tianhuang frowned instantly and did not speak for a long time.


    After retracting his palm, Emperor Tianhuang looked solemn, "It''s not good!"


    The Holy City Fairy seemed more anxious than everyone else, "Senior, he is not in danger, right."


    "At present, there is no danger, but this texture restricts him from improving his cultivation. If he cannot break the limitation of texture, his cultivation cannot be improved, and the future will have a great impact on him."


    Emperor Tianhuang said: "This is the first time this emperor has seen such a powerful texture. The texture contains the power of the law, and there are also secret skills created by the strong. So it is difficult to crack this texture!"


    These words came from the mouth of Emperor Tianhuang, everyone was convinced, after all, Emperor Tianhuang knew Yang Teng best.


    "What can I do then, is there no way to crack it." The holy city fairy looked at Emperor Tianhuang anxiously.


    "The best way is of course to find the super strong player who shot. Since it is the texture he created, he must have a way to crack it."


    This method obviously doesn''t work. If the strong man who secretly shot is willing to help Yang Teng relieve the threat, he will not do such a thing to Yang Teng.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can always find a way to crack it." Yang Teng relieved everyone, "I have endured all the hardships, and a small texture can limit me!"


    "Resolve the enemies in the immediate realm first, and then resolve the threats facing these void cracks. Anyway, it is impossible for me to stabilize the realm of the Great in a short period of time. Let the texture matters first."


    If things are urgent, Yang Teng feels that the texture matter does not matter. "Also, texture does not pose any threat to you at the moment, I believe that there will always be a way." The Emperor Tianhuang looked murderous, "find the strong man who conspired against you, if he does not cooperate, he will be completely destroyed!"

 Chapter 2620: Behind the scenes

    Yang Teng''s open-mindedness made these great emperors admire, and if the same thing happened to them, they would absolutely not be able to treat it with such a normal heart.


    There were also many emperors who helped Yang Teng explore his body, and then gave him advice.


    But after Yang Teng used various methods, he couldn''t crack the texture in his body, and finally had no choice but to give up.


    This texture is just like growing inside Yang Teng''s body, blending with his body, there is no way to break it.


    Instead of worrying, Yang Teng encouraged everyone, "Seniors, don''t worry about me. Sooner or later, I will find a way to clean up the texture completely."


    This can only be done. There is no other way. This texture will not pose any threat to Yang Teng for the time being. Only when he hits a higher realm in the future will it affect him.


    So before he stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, there was not much influence.


    Returning to the Suburb World again, the time consumed was much slower than Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon alone. After all, with such a huge scale, it would be impossible to fly at all levels to take care of the entire team.


    It took an extra month to come out of the rift in the void.


    Fortunately, there was no movement on the side of the void, indicating that the enemy attacking the holy city did not know that Yang Teng was from the outside world, and did not send anyone to ambush the side of the void.


    After coming out of the void crevice, Emperor Tianhuang led Yang Teng to build the altar personally, building dozens of altars in one go.


    Then set the teleportation location on the main square of the holy city.


    "Open the domain gate and start teleporting!" Following Yang Teng''s order, the brigade began to teleport.


    Yang Teng took the lead, driving the invincible warship into the domain gate.


    The successful construction of the domain gate proved that the enemy did not completely close the holy city, at least the coordinates of the teleportation were still there.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng drove the invincible battleship out of the domain gate.


    Looking around, Yang Teng immediately confirmed one thing.


    "The situation is not good, the holy city may have been completely occupied by the enemy." This is also expected, Yang Teng has spent so long back and forth, the holy city can not be maintained until now.


    Moreover, before leaving, the Holy City Fairy explained that if the enemy''s offensive is too fierce, in order to avoid greater casualties and sacrifices, let Li commander open the castle gate and surrender.


    There is no need to stick to it, as this will only increase casualties.


    The monks coming and going on the main square are a bit strange, and the castle gate is also open. All this indicates that the holy city has changed its owner.


    "Who is coming! Accept the inspection immediately!" Hula, a group of monks rushed up on the ground and surrounded the invincible warship.


    "Fairy, you can recognize these people." Yang Teng asked.


    The holy city fairy clenched her silver teeth, "I don''t recognize it! It must be an enemy!"


    Although she can''t name every guard, she is very familiar with the guards that protect the holy city. The holy city fairy can be sure that these people are enemies.


    "Then it will be easy!" Yang Teng gave an order, "Immediately launch the strongest attack and destroy all the enemies in front of you!"


    Dozens of zone gates, and dozens of flying magic weapons were sent at the same time.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s order, these flying magic weapons were fully fired and immediately attacked these monks.


    The invincible warship has super attack power, this is the vehicle of the void predator.


    At the beginning, those void predators drove the invincible warship and almost wiped out the dream world, which shows how terrifying the attack power of the invincible warship is.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With the rays of light falling, the monks who surrounded the invincible warship, both the quasi-emperor and the great emperor, were destroyed by a terrifying attack.


    In an instant, the big square was filled with blood mist, and the air was full of blood.


    Dozens of flying magic weapons were fully fired, and the consequences were very serious. The main square was emptied almost instantly.


    "Enemy attack! Attention all, meet the enemy immediately!" The enemy''s reaction was very slow, and only then was someone shouting the enemy attack.


    At this time, dozens of flying magic weapons have already taken control of the large square, clearing enough space for the flying magic weapons to be transmitted later.


    "Rush over and destroy these invading enemies!" The enemies are surrounded from all sides like a tide.


    At this time, there was a reaction in the castle, and many monks rushed out from the gate of the castle.


    "Destroy all enemies!" Yang Teng issued an attack order.


    Countless flying magic weapons formed teams to launch a counterattack against the enemy.


    The flying magic weapon''s attack power is too strong. Countless enemies rushed in from all directions, but after entering the flying magic weapon''s attack range, they were wiped out by the powerful attack.


    What''s more, dozens of flying magic weapons are blocking the gate of the castle, and every monk who comes out will destroy one!


    Soon, the large square was completely occupied by the army of the Three Realms, and the enemy who had occupied the holy city was divided into two parts abruptly.


    One part was suppressed inside the castle, and the other part was blocked outside the main square.


    There were also some great emperors who were not convinced. A team of dozens of great emperors rushed out from the castle, trying to break through the blockade of flying magic weapons and blaze a trail.


    As a result, as soon as they appeared, they were collectively bombarded and killed by dozens of flying magic weapons.


    It was too ruthless to give them a chance to fight back at all.


    No one dared to rush out of the castle anymore, lest he would follow in the footsteps of his companions.


    "Who is the one coming! I dare to invade the holy city!" A majestic voice came from the castle.


    "Invading the holy city? Do you really dare to say, which one are you!" Yang Teng said coldly, "A rat who hides his head and shows his tail, dare you come out and see you!"


    The strong man in the castle almost vomited blood. With such a powerful attack power, he did not dare to say that he would be able to fight against him. How he got out, he would face the end of being bombarded and killed.


    "Now the holy city is under the control of my Bitian Sea, do you know your behavior, is this challenging the Bitian Sea!" The majestic voice came from the castle again.


    "Bitian sea area?" Yang Teng looked at the holy city fairy in surprise, "Fairy, isn''t it that the blue sky sea area has a good relationship with your holy city? How come it is the Bitian sea area that has occupied the holy city?"


    Yang Teng still remembers that when he first arrived under Chuanyun Peak, he encountered a very arrogant guy who provoked him. In his anger, he killed dozens of followers of that guy, and then scared that guy to kneel. beg for mercy.


    Later, someone said that that person was Hua Tianfei, the young master of Bitian Sea.


    At that time, Yang Teng didn''t take this matter to heart, and he didn''t plan to stay in the Suburban Realm for a long time. How could he care about this third major force in the Suburban Realm.


    Later, he didn''t hear about Hua Tianfei and Bitian Haiyu again, and Yang Teng forgot about it.


    The holy city fairy frowned, "What is the meaning of Old Demon Hua! My holy city has never provoke the Bitian Sea, and in many ways it has a cooperative relationship with the Bitian Sea. He actually occupied my holy city!"


    After the Holy City was attacked, the Holy City Fairy thought about many possibilities.


    The enemy covers five of the ten major forces in the Suburbs, but there is no way to determine which major force is the real master behind the scenes.


    But it is precisely among these five forces that there are no people from the Bitian Sea!


    Therefore, the Fairy of the Holy City never thought that the Bitian Sea was behind the attack on the Holy City.


    "Yang Teng, you open the invincible battleship, I want to see the old demon Hua!" The old demon Hua in the mouth of the holy city fairy is Hua Zhengxiong, the master of the Bitian sea area.


    "It''s okay, ask it in person, or make a break!" Yang Teng told the holy city fairy, "Don''t go down, talk to him on the invincible battleship, lest there be any danger."


    Even though there are so many super powers around, Yang Teng still had to guard against, this old demon Hua was too sinister.


    Yang Teng opened the protection of the invincible battleship, and the Holy City Fairy stood at the bow of the ship and shouted into the castle: "Old Demon Hua! I''m back, you come out!"


    The voice of the holy city fairy had enough breath, and the voice spread into the castle and spread to every corner.


    An exclamation came from the castle, and then it quieted down.


    After a while, I heard the majestic voice saying again: "Fairy, where have you been during this period of time, it is very hard for the old man to find."


    "Need nonsense! Old Demon Hua, you can come out and answer me!" The Holy City Fairy is almost certain that the person behind the attack on the Holy City is the Bitian Sea.


    "You stop the attack from the outside and I will go out." Hua Zhengxiong replied loudly.


    "Stop the attack temporarily and let the old thing come out!" Yang Teng ordered the attack to be suspended.


    But the threat of dozens of flying magic weapons to the castle has not been lifted.


    "Fairy, if you put up such a position, the old man dare not go out." Hua Zhengxiong saw that the threat from the outside was still there and resolutely refused to come out.


    "Why don''t you let him out, I have something to ask him." The fairy of the holy city can''t be the master, she can''t command the army of the Three Realms.


    "Since that old guy is afraid of death, let''s back up a little bit, don''t scare him out!"


    The flying magic weapon moved back, but it always maintained an attack formation. As long as Yang Teng gave an order, he could attack again at any time.


    "Old Demon Hua, you are so old, are you still so afraid of death!" The holy city fairy sarcastically said, "If you don''t come out, you can, I will bring people in. All who dare to resist, kill without mercy !"


    I didn''t see the guards that protected the holy city, the holy city fairy was very anxious.


    Before she left, she had confessed to Leader Li that she would open the castle and surrender if she couldn''t hold on.


    I don''t know if Li Tongling listened to her.


    "Holy City Fairy, when did you become so mean!" A silhouette flashed at the gate of the castle, and a team of people rushed out from inside.


    "Old Demon Hua, you are really afraid of death!" The Holy City Fairy said disdainfully: "Since I let you come out, I never thought of destroying you like this. Come out!"


    This team formed a position outside, and it was certain that they could resist for a while before Hua Zhengxiong came out from the inside.


    "This old guy gave birth to a good skin!" Yang Teng cursed.


    Hua Zhengxiong stood cautiously behind the team. "Fairy, where have you been during this period of time, it''s hard for the old man to find this!"

 Chapter 2621: Kill Hua Tianfei

    The holy city fairy looked at Hua Zhengxiong with cold eyes.


    "Old Demon Hua, the Holy City has maintained a very good relationship with the Bitian Sea in the past. Especially in recent years, the Holy City has cooperated with the Blue Sea in many aspects. I think the Holy City has no debt to the Blue Sea. The place."


    "But you did something like this to the holy city, don''t you need to give me a reasonable explanation!" The holy city fairy''s angry eyes are about to eat people.


    "Explanation? What''s there to explain! My son Hua Tianfei was humiliated like that under Chuanyunfeng. Instead of punishing the murderer, your fairy in the holy city is regarded as a guest!"


    Hua Zhengxiong said angrily: "On this point, my blue sky sea area is incompatible with your holy city!"


    Yang Teng was very surprised, "In that case, is this my fault?"


    Of course the fairy of the Holy City would not believe Hua Zhengxiong''s nonsense, if because of this little thing, Bitian Haiyu would treat the Holy City as an enemy, would it be a trifle.


    Hua Tianfei was indeed humiliated, but Yang Teng was not at fault.


    It was Hua Tianfei who provoked first and was inferior to others, who could he blame.


    Moreover, the Holy City regards Yang Teng as a distinguished guest. What does this have to do with the Bitian Sea? The Holy City did not say that it would solve this grievance for Yang Teng.


    "Old Demon Hua, everyone is sensible, so don''t use these infamous excuses to deceive people. You attack the holy city, I am afraid it is not that simple!"


    The holy city fairy looked at Hua Zhengxiong with a disdainful look, "What is the unsolvable grievance between my holy city and you that made you so exhausted and want to occupy the holy city."


    "Let me think about it. Maybe I succeeded in refining the eruption to become the emperor pill. You think I might refining the pill that impacts the realm of the ancient emperor, and then through the behavior of capturing the generation, I control me and give you the practice. The pill that hits the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "Old Demon Hua, what I said is right." The Holy City Fairy is not stupid, and after a little thought, it is not difficult to judge Hua Zhengxiong''s purpose.


    In fact, not only Hua Zhengxiong, but many powerhouses in the world have come up with various ideas after learning that the holy city fairy had successfully evolved into an emperor pill.


    It''s just that some powerhouses are not so obvious and impatient.


    Successfully refining and evolving into an emperor pill, it can only be said that the holy city fairy has the basis for refining the pill for impacting the realm of the ancient emperor, and she may be successful.


    However, it is still nothing to do before truly refining this pill.


    The Holy City Fairy didn''t have this kind of elixir in her hands. She didn''t know what kind of elixir, refining techniques, etc., the legendary elixir needed.


    This is not something that can be imagined with a single shot of the head. Perhaps the holy city fairy can''t touch this threshold even after spending his entire life.


    If it were so easy to refine it successfully, would it still wait until now? Someone has refined it long ago, and there is no shortage of pill-refining talents in the history of the Xuan world.


    Hua Zhengxiong''s face changed, and he was obviously on his mind by the fairy of the holy city.


    "Hua Zhengxiong, you are too greedy!" The holy city fairy said angrily: "As long as the holy city surrenders the best interests in cooperation with you in the blue sky sea area, you still want to annex the holy city, let me give you alchemy, don''t think about it. !"


    "It''s up to you!" Hua Zhengxiong''s face sank, "Holy City Fairy, haven''t you seen the situation clearly!"


    "Six of the top ten forces in the future are all enemies of your holy city. Do you think the reinforcements you find can save the crisis in the holy city?"


    "I can tell you very clearly that if you want to keep the holy city, you have to accept all my conditions!"


    "Don''t you like alchemy? I will give you the most stable environment and provide you with all the conditions you need. As long as you promise to refine that kind of pill for the old man!"


    "Of course, in order to ensure that this kind of commitment is more reliable, I have a small request. You marry my son Hua Tianfei, and you will be a family from now on. The Holy City and the Bitian Sea are joined together, and it is also considered in the future. It¡¯s one of the best forces, and no one will bother you anymore."


    Yang Teng was truly aware of Hua Zhengxiong''s shamelessness, not only wanted to occupy the holy city, but also committed the holy city fairy to Hua Tianfei.


    "Old man, you really dare to say, what kind of person the Holy City Fairy is. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the Holy City Fairy is the greatest female monk in the world. Look at your ineffective son again. What a dog is he , Is it worthy of the holy city fairy!"


    "Bastard thing!" Hua Zhengxiong was furious, "I know you have a strong background, but it''s not your turn to be wild boy in the world!"


    "It''s not my turn to be wild? I''m at least a hundred times stronger than your **** son." Yang Teng said with disdain: "I dare to face the Million Emperor alone. No matter what danger, I can''t beat me."


    "What about your unbelievable son? Faced with such a big occasion, I am afraid he would have been scared to pee!" Yang Teng laughed wantonly, "I dare say, your ineffective son must dare not come out to see people! "


    "You bastard!" Hua Zhengxiong was furious. He did tell Hua Tianfei not to come out.


    This level of competition, any attack wave, is difficult for the great emperor to contend, and Hua Tianfei only has the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, if accidentally hit by the attack wave Yuwei, Hua Tianfei will undoubtedly die.


    Hua Zhengxiong himself knew very well that under his shade, with his back against the blue sky and sea, Hua Tianfei could still be regarded as a master of the previous generation.


    But Hua Tianfei didn''t have the ability to stand alone. Otherwise, Hua Zhengxiong would not have to force the holy city fairy to marry his son.


    "I see it, I''m right! A waste like Hua Tianfei is worthy of the holy city fairy, but you can say it!"


    Yang Teng scolded happily, but made Hua Zhengxiong furious.


    "Father, I''m here!" Seeing a silhouette at the gate of the castle, Hua Tianfei came to Hua Zhengxiong, "This guy is really hateful. He actually humiliates his father so much, I want to teach him face to face!"


    Hua Tianfei said righteous words, as if he was going to fight Yang Teng in the next moment.


    "Tianfei, there is no need to care about with a brash man who only knows how to use brute force. We have to pay attention to strategy." Hua Zhengxiong had to say such things vaguely. How dare he let Hua Tianfei rush over to confront Yang Teng? .


    "Our ultimate goal is to control the Holy City and promote good deeds between you and the Holy City Fairy. Now that the Holy City Fairy has come forward, this matter is basically certain."


    After hearing his father''s words, Hua Tianfei was very proud. He had liked the fairy of the holy city for a long time, and had always wanted to get close to the fairy of the holy city, but he never had this opportunity.


    "Fairy, why bother to meet each other with swords and soldiers? You and my family can live together peacefully. After you and I become a partner, Hua Tianfei can swear to the sky and will be good to you." Hua Tianfei looked forward to. Looking at the holy city fairy.


    "Shameless! Disgusting!" The Holy City Fairy whispered angrily.


    "You talk to their father and son, try to attract your attention." Yang Teng suddenly transmitted the voice to the fairy of the holy city.


    Saint City Fairy didn''t understand what Yang Teng was going to do, but he took the initiative to answer to Hua Tianfei according to Yang Teng''s instructions. In order to attract the attention of Hua Zhengxiong and his son as much as possible, Saint City Fairy deliberately pretended that he wanted to agree to the party''s conditions.


    This made Hua Tianfei excited, and a smile appeared on Hua Zhengxiong''s face.


    wrong! In the next moment, Hua Zhengxiong realized that the Holy City Fairy could not agree to his request so easily.


    With such a strong reinforcement, the Holy City Fairy has the strength to fight him, and should not make up his mind so easily.


    Realizing that the situation was abnormal, Hua Zhengxiong immediately became alert.


    Suddenly, he was shocked to find that Yang Teng, who had been beside the Fairy of the Holy City, had disappeared!


    not good! Hua Zhengxiong was shocked and screamed: "Get out of the way, it''s dangerous!"


    While screaming, Hua Zhengxiong pulled Hua Tianfei.


    "Puff!" At the same time, a knife light swept across Hua Zhengxiong, and then he saw blood blooming.


    "Tianfei!" Hua Zhengxiong roared heartbreakingly, his hand still holding Hua Tianfei''s arm!


    However, Hua Tianfei had only this arm left, and his entire body exploded as the blood blossoms, turning into scum.


    "Flying!" Hua Zhengxiong was crying, and the crying was called sadness.


    At the next moment, Yang Teng''s ridiculous voice came from the invincible battleship opposite, "Hua Zhengxiong, I said that your son is not a weapon. Look, I only took a shot, and he is finished."


    "Treasure it, that arm is your only memory."


    "Yang Teng! I''m going to kill you!" Hua Zhengxiong was furious. He never expected that his son would die by Yang Teng''s hands, and he would be beside him.


    He was aware of the danger, but still failed to save his son''s life.


    As Yang Teng said, the arm in his hand is the only memory he has of his son.


    "Want to kill me? That''s fine, just let go!" Yang Teng beckoned to Hua Zhengxiong extremely arrogantly.


    On impulse, Hua Zhengxiong would rush over to a duel with Yang Teng.


    But he was stopped by other strong men around him.


    "Domain Lord, don''t be impulsive. If you are impulsive, you will be fooled by him!"


    "Domain lord, look at the opposite side. With such a powerful lineup, how can that **** fight you decisively." Everyone reminded Hua Zhengxiong.


    "Why are you so adventurous? In case something happens, let me do it!" The holy city fairy is in a very complicated mood. Yang Teng killed Hua Tianfei, but to a large extent it was killed for her, which made the holy city fairy heart Full of strange feelings.


    "It''s okay, haven''t you seen this too? Hua Tianfei is dead, and I return safely." Yang Teng smiled indifferently.


    In my heart, he cried out a fluke.


    Almost missed!


    If it weren''t for his cultivation to have advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, his control of the Void Invisibility Technique had increased to another realm, otherwise he would not succeed at all.


    Even so, it still aroused Hua Zhengxiong''s vigilance.


    This kind of risky behavior can only be used once, and it will definitely not work next time.


    But this time the effect was very good. Killing Hua Tianfei completely angered Hua Zhengxiong and made Hua Zhengxiong lose his composure.


    In the upcoming battle, Yang Teng was not afraid of Hua Zhengxiong. "A total attack! Get rid of this **** thing for me! Whoever killed Yang Teng, I will give him the holy city! Betroth the holy city fairy to him!" Hua Zhengxiong had completely lost his mind.

 Chapter 2622: Disappointing guards

    After losing his beloved son, Hua Zhengxiong is already crazy.


    It took so much effort to cultivate Hua Tianfei, and he died so tragically in front of him, how could Hua Zhengxiong accept it.


    In a rage, Hua Zhengxiong ordered an attack.


    Someone wants to stop Hua Zhengxiong. Now is not the best time for a decisive battle. Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon team divided their team into two parts. This is not a double-sided attack that they dominate.


    Inability to form an effective unified command, and unable to exert the strongest combat effectiveness of the team.


    Moreover, the blast just now proved that Yang Teng¡¯s flying magic weapon team¡¯s attack power is indeed too strong. Under such circumstances, a decisive battle is definitely not a wise move!


    But Hua Zhengxiong, who has fallen into madness, can listen to these advice and insist on launching a full-scale attack.


    No way, his subordinates had to follow the orders to launch a fierce attack on Yang Teng''s team.


    The moment Yang Teng decided to kill Hua Tianfei, he decided to completely wipe out the blue sky sea area.


    "Offensive! Kill all enemies!" Following Yang Teng''s order, the Three Realms army launched a full-scale attack.


    Two powerful forces launched a frantic fight on the main square of the holy city.


    However, just before they fought, the monks in the blue sky sea area sadly discovered that they couldn''t get close to these flying magic weapons at all.


    From a distance, the flying magic weapon drops various attacks, and each time it can form a very effective blow.


    The screams of the big square continued, and the monks in the blue sky fell one by one. Neither the quasi-emperor nor the great emperor could resist the ravages of flying magic weapons.


    It was a one-sided battle, Yang Teng would not give Bitian Sea any chance.


    Hua Zhengxiong saw his eyesight cracking, and yelled angrily: "Yang Teng! You despicable thing! Dare to fight head-on! What kind of skill can rely on these flying magic weapons!"


    "Ignorance!" Standing on the bow of the invincible warship, Yang Teng said disdainfully to Hua Zhengxiong: "With such an advantage, why don''t I use it and fight with you!"


    "Hua Zhengxiong, you can rest assured that after killing all of your subordinates, I will give you this opportunity."


    Hua Zhengxiong roared with anger, but was unable to change the situation.


    "Lord, the enemy is too strong. Before the enemy has formed an encirclement, let''s leave the holy city." A subordinate came to Hua Zhengxiong and looked at Hua Zhengxiong pleadingly.


    "Bastard! Our Bitian Sea is the third largest force in the Suburbs, how can we be defeated by an unknown little force!" Hua Zhengxiong shouted angrily.


    This subordinate is very helpless. He has just withdrawn from the battlefield. He has tried his best. Blood is flowing from many wounds on his body. He is exhausted, and he has no strength to continue fighting.


    If the fighting continues, they will be wiped out.


    "Domain Lord, keep the green hills for fear that there is no firewood. We can''t commit ourselves to fighting them to the end in the holy city. After returning to the blue sky, we can regroup and fight them."


    "Yes, Domain Master, we still have a chance after we return to the Bitian Sea. If the loss in the Holy City is too serious, I am afraid that the Bitian Sea will not be able to keep it."


    After listening to the advice of these subordinates, Hua Zhengxiong gradually calmed down.


    Yes, he still has the blue sky sea area. If he fights too tragically in the holy city, causing the loss to be too serious, the strength of the blue sky sea area will suffer a huge loss. It is said that he will not be able to maintain the position of the top ten forces in the Xuan world, I am afraid the blue sky sea area All have to be swallowed by other big forces that are eyeing.


    Hua Zhengxiong stomped his feet with anger, and gritted his teeth and said: "Retreat! Everyone uses all means to return to the blue sky!"


    "Yang Teng! Holy City Fairy! You two wait for me! Wait until I return to the Bitian Sea to regain my strength and see how I can clean you up! Tianfei can''t just die in vain!"


    It was finally possible to evacuate.


    After hearing this order, the monks in the Bitian Sea who were struggling to support them hulled back.


    Just like the ebb tide, only the army of the Three Realms was left on the battlefield.


    Everyone was waiting for Yang Teng''s order, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Send them a ride!"


    One by one flying magic weapons immediately formed small teams, and cooperated with each other to pursue the team in the blue sky sea area.


    Defeated like a mountain, the monks in the blue sky sea just wanted to flee for their lives, wishing to use all their strength to escape from this same place as soon as possible.


    After the organization is gone, no one wants to fight against the army of the Three Realms anymore. Everyone wants to leave quickly, at least to run faster than their peers.


    The army of the Three Realms is like chasing ducks, chasing behind the team in the blue sky, harvesting lives.


    Yang Teng station, the bow of the invincible battleship, looked at the monks fleeing in the blue sky sea area, and constantly shook his head, "I really don''t know how the blue sky sea area became the third largest force in the submerged world, it is a group of mobs!"


    The holy city fairy smiled bitterly: "You think everyone is the same as you, training the team so neatly."


    "Under normal circumstances, which force has more powerful emperors and rules a larger territory, is a big force." The holy city fairy said: "Although our holy city does not rule more areas, there are many emperor strong, and at the same time because of alchemy Because of this, it is also one of the top ten forces."


    "Now in such a comparison, there are many people and vast territory. It is not a real big power. Only through the most rigorous training can the strongest combat effectiveness be exerted." The Golden Winged Eagle King said with emotion.


    "Why don''t you do your best to hunt down Hua Zhengxiong?" The Holy City Fairy asked puzzledly.


    Watching Hua Zhengxiong lead people back into the castle, Yang Teng did not pursue it with all his strength.


    The opportunity is fleeting. After Hua Zhengxiong retreats to the castle, he will definitely open the domain gate and leave the holy city immediately.


    Having lost this good opportunity to kill Hua Zhengxiong, Holy City Fairy felt somewhat unhappy.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Fairy don''t worry, Hua Zhengxiong will get his due end sooner or later. The most important thing now is to control the situation and bring the Holy City back to normal as soon as possible."


    Seeing that the fairy in the holy city still didn''t understand, the Golden Winged Eagle King on the side said, "Fairy, do you think this is only led by Hua Zhengxiong."


    "Isn''t there someone else? Isn''t this an obvious thing?" The holy city fairy looked at the Golden Winged Eagle King and Yang Teng in surprise.


    "The real man behind the scenes did not show up!" The Golden Winged Eagle King said with certainty: "I used to think that Hua Zhengxiong is a generation of heroes and a big man who dominates one side."


    "In today''s battle, I saw Hua Zhengxiong clearly. It must be too much to say that he is brave and intrepid, but he is definitely not a hero!"


    "Yang Teng was secretly attacked by a mysterious strong man, leaving such a texture in his body. Does the fairy think that person is Hua Zhengxiong?" Golden Winged Eagle King asked rhetorically.


    The fairy of the holy city was taken aback, think about it, it really couldn''t be Hua Zhengxiong!


    Today, Hua Zhengxiong has repeatedly languished in front of Yang Teng, completely unable to compete with Yang Teng.


    He couldn''t protect his son Hua Tianfei, and was killed by Yang Teng beside him.


    But when Yang Teng was secretly calculated, the strength displayed by that strong man was much stronger than Yang Teng.


    "It''s not him, but someone else!" The Holy City Fairy said with certainty: "If Hua Zhengxiong really has such strength and calculations, we can''t drive him away so easily."


    "So, it doesn''t matter whether you kill Hua Zhengxiong or not. Keeping him is more useful than killing him." King Golden Winged Eagle smiled.


    Only then did the holy city fairy understand, "to draw the snake out of the cave?"


    "Almost." Yang Teng said: "Killing Hua Zhengxiong, the real man behind the scenes may never appear again. Only by keeping the line of Hua Zhengxiong can we find the guy in the dark."


    The holy city fairy shook his head, "It seems that I am really not suitable for taking charge of the holy city. I really can''t do these intrigue conspiracies. I''d better concentrate on studying alchemy."


    How could a holy city fairy who had never experienced these things be compared with a veteran like Yang Teng.


    The shouts and killings everywhere gradually faded, and Yang Teng ordered the battlefield to be cleaned up as soon as possible.


    The ground was blood flowing into a river, the air was filled with a **** atmosphere, and the broken limbs were everywhere. The tragic scene made people dare not look directly at it.


    The army of the Three Realms has long been accustomed to the cruelty of the battlefield and quickly cleared the battlefield.


    "Enlighten the realm master, and found the imprisoned holy city guard in the castle." A leader hurried out of the castle.


    "Okay! Take me there." Yang Teng was also worried that Hua Zhengxiong had killed all the guards of the holy city.


    It was Yang Teng''s decision to leave the holy city and move to the Three Realms to rescue soldiers. He could not bring the guards of the holy city. If the guards were killed because of this, he felt unable to face the holy city fairies.


    Hearing this news, the holy city fairy was very excited, and rushed into the castle with Yang Teng.


    Seeing the leader Li, the fairy of the holy city understood why Hua Zhengxiong didn''t kill them.


    It turned out that after Yang Teng and the holy city fairy left the holy city, the team besieging the holy city attacked the holy city. Leader Li did not resist, opened the castle gate and handed the holy city to the enemy.


    Without resistance, Hua Zhengxiong naturally had no need to slaughter the guards.


    Commander Li looked very excited after seeing the fairy of the holy city, "Fairy, you finally came back."


    The holy city fairy was not as excited as he was just now, and said calmly: "I''m back, you have all worked hard, go and rest."


    Commander Li hurriedly said: "The subordinates are not working hard, so I will order people to deploy defense and restore order as soon as possible."


    The holy city fairy waved his hand and said: "You have all been wronged these days, go down and rest, don''t worry about the deployment, and temporarily leave it to Yang Teng''s people."


    what? Commander Li looked at the holy city fairy in dismay, controlling the safety of the holy city. Shouldn''t such a major matter be handed over to the guards? How did the holy city fairy hand the safety of the holy city to outsiders?


    Leader Li was stunned on the spot, and the fairy of the holy city said impatiently: "Are you doing anything else!"


    Commander Li opened his mouth, and finally left without saying anything.


    "Why, you don''t trust them anymore." Yang Teng asked with a smile when Commander Li left.


    "It''s not distrust, but a very strange feeling." The holy city fairy smiled helplessly: "I told them that they don''t have to resist desperately, lest the casualties are too great. But they did not resist at all, and handed the holy city to the enemy. "


    "Compared with yours, the gap is too big." The Holy City Fairy was very disappointed. How could she dare to hand over the safety of the Holy City to the guards again.


    Yang Teng deeply believes that if it is his person, facing the same situation, unless he takes everyone away, no one will surrender, even if he fights to the last person.


    Yang Teng''s subordinates, just like him, only stand dead but not kneeling alive. This is the gap.

 Chapter 2623: Get you ready to hit you again

    The Three Realms armies fully control the defense of the holy city, which is absolutely incredible in the eyes of many people.


    As the top ten power in the Suffering Realm, how can the Holy City give the most important defense to outsiders?


    The holy city fairy felt that it would be safer to do so. She didn''t need to worry about these things that she didn''t want or were good at, and could spend more time studying alchemy.


    Yang Teng did not simply take over the defense of the Holy City, but reorganized the former guards of the Holy City and handed them over to his subordinates for rigorous training. Those leaders and general leaders need to be trained from the beginning.


    This has made many people very resistant. They used to be the superior commander, and their subordinates managed many people. Now let them train with these subordinates, and they can''t live up to the face.


    Regarding these resisting people, Yang Teng''s approach is simple, kicking these people out, canceling their leadership status, and ordering these people to leave the Holy City immediately.


    Yang Teng never needs a subordinate who does not obey orders. The order he has given must be completed without compromise.


    Any good ideas and suggestions can be put forward, but it is absolutely not allowed to resist orders.


    The usual training can''t follow the order, and when it comes to fighting the enemy, who can follow the order.


    These people who were deprived of their leadership position were not convinced, and ran to the fairy of the holy city to complain, but only one sentence was exchanged. The defense of the holy city was left to Yang Teng, and the decision made by Yang Teng was the fairy of the holy city. decision.


    These people failed to get any benefits in the Holy City Fairy, and wanted to put down their bodies and return to the guards for training, but were ruthlessly told that they must leave the Holy City immediately, otherwise they would be severely punished.


    After Yang Teng used severe methods to deal with a group of people, the appearance of the guards took on a new look.


    The holy city fairy absolutely supports Yang Teng''s approach. She knows very well that the Three Realms army cannot stay in the holy city for a long time, and the future defense of the holy city will have to rely on the guards.


    Yang Teng comprehensively rectified the guards, of course, the holy city benefited the most.


    The holy city was fully rectified, and Yang Teng specially selected a group of backbone training guards from the non-returning army, which did not affect the strength of the Three Realms army.


    A few days later, Yang Teng rectified the army of the Three Realms and set off for the blue sky sea area!


    The holy city fairy did not understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    "Why didn''t I take advantage of the chaos of the blue sky and chase that day, wouldn''t it be easier to break into the blue sky?"


    "The battle of Liwei!" Yang Teng said confidently: "The attack on the Bitian Sea is a battle for the Three Realms to show their strength. After Hua Zhengxiong is fully prepared, it will be fully crushed and completely flattened by the Bitian Sea. , To make all hostile forces feel terrified!"


    "Let them panic all day long, ready to welcome the crush of the army of the Three Realms."


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng blankly. Such a domineering declaration was not only an expression of Yang Teng''s confidence, but also his will.


    Sha Baidong came to report, "Master, everything is ready, you can go out at any time."


    There are many things to be prepared in the past few days. It takes a certain amount of time to determine the coordinates to be transmitted to the blue sky sea area, and to listen to the movements of the major forces in the Xuan world.


    A war of this scale has never been decided by a single shot. It must be carefully prepared, otherwise there will be many uncertainties in a hasty battle.


    "How is the reaction of the major forces in the future?" Yang Teng asked.


    This is what he cares most about.


    "There are several forces that are ready to move. According to the news we have heard, three of the forces that attacked the holy city originally sent a large number of reinforcements to the blue sky."


    "Okay, it seems that they also know that we will not let go." Regardless of whether the five major forces that participated in the original will help the Bitian Sea Territory, Yang Teng decided to destroy these five major forces.


    "Go as planned."


    The altars built on the large square in front of the castle were opened one after another, building out the domain gate.


    Then one by one flying magic weapons entered the domain gate and transmitted to the blue sky sea area.


    After the last flying magic weapon flew away, the holy city was completely closed and the transmission coordinates were completely sealed.


    Yang Teng didn''t want him to lead people on the expedition, and he was smashed into the holy city again, cutting off his back.


    According to his plan, it does not take too long to set off in the blue sky. As long as there is no accident in the holy city, he can end the battle in the blue sky.


    The Holy City Fairy insisted on going out with Yang Teng, but Yang Teng couldn''t refuse, and took the Holy City Fairy to the Bitian Sea.


    After teleporting, the army of the Three Realms came to the periphery of the Bitian Sea.


    Hua Zhengxiong knew that Yang Teng couldn''t give up. After returning to the Bitian Sea, he immediately made a full deployment, trying to block the enemy from the Bitian Sea.


    This idea is good to avoid the flames of war in the blue sky.


    However, the actual implementation is very unrealistic. The Bitian sea area is too large to be completely closed. It can be said that there are flaws everywhere.


    This is different from the holy city. The holy city is located on Chuanyunfeng. As long as the entire Chuanyunfeng is closed, the connection with the outside world can be broken. Outsiders can only enter the holy city by breaking through the Yunfeng formation.


    "Is this the Bitian Sea? I really deserve this name." Standing on the bow of the invincible warship, Yang Teng looked at this endless area.


    Looking around, the void is not jet black, but blue.


    This endless area is like the sea with no end in sight, and every continent is like waves on the sea.


    The army of the Three Realms teleported to the periphery of the Bitian Sea, quickly assembled, showing an attack formation, ready to go.


    "Hua Zhengxiong! I''m here!" Yang Teng''s voice penetrated the void and spread to the interior of the Bitian Sea, "I gave you so much time to prepare. Now I am here, are you ready to die!"


    "The arrogant!" Hua Zhengxiong''s voice came from the depths of the blue sky, "You killed my son Hua Tianfei and ruined me how many monks in the blue sky, you dare to come to your door!"


    "The old man admires your guts. Since you are here, stay here forever!" Hua Zhengxiong''s voice got closer and closer.


    A team appeared in the depths of the Bitian Sea, surrounded from all directions.


    Yang Teng sneered: "If you want to keep me, do you rely on your mob!"


    "After today, there will be no more blue sky and seas in the Xuan realm!" Yang Teng did not bother, and directly issued the attack order, "Come up and destroy all the enemies in front of you!"


    The army of the Three Realms had already been prepared and was waiting for Yang Teng''s order.


    One by one flying magic weapons quickly attacked, and the team facing the blue sky rushed over.


    "Kill all the invaders! To kill Yang Teng, the old man promised him the position of deputy domain master!" Hua Zhengxiong made a promise, hoping to stimulate his subordinates with such conditions.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, and the monk in the blue sky rushed over.


    On the invincible battleship, Emperor Tianhuang looked straight and shook his head, "There is an unorganized dish of scattered sand, and there is no cooperation between each other. It looks like a team, and the actual combat effectiveness is too weak."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang reached a conclusion to the team of the Bitian Sea Territory in a word.


    After returning to the Bitian Sea, Hua Zhengxiong also reflected on the reasons for his failure in the Holy City.


    Of course it is because his flying magic weapon is too powerful, but to a large extent it is also because the team in the blue sky sea area is not well organized and commanded. The swarming charge method can''t beat the army of the Three Realms that has been strictly trained for countless years.


    So after returning to the Bitian Sea, the first thing he did was to train the team.


    They are all powerful emperors and great emperors, with very strong acceptance ability, and the training is still very effective, at least in Hua Zhengxiong''s opinion.


    Seeing all the teams rushing up in a manner, Hua Zhengxiong was very proud and said to the people around him: "Last time in the Holy City, I was caught off guard by that **** Yang Teng. Today, I must count the old hatred. clear!"


    "Master Hua, don''t be careless. The enemy''s flying magic weapon attack is very powerful. If we fight head-on, our people will lose a lot." Someone reminded Hua Zhengxiong not to get overwhelmed.


    "Brother Mu, don''t you raise the enemy''s vigor and destroy your own power." Hua Zhengxiong said dissatisfied: "The enemy is indeed very strong, but as long as our people resist the attack of flying magic weapons and quickly approach, the final victory will be achieved. It must belong to us." "Some losses are inevitable, but as long as you win, all the losses are worth it!" Hua Zhengxiong greedily looked at the flying magic weapon of the Three Realms army, "Brother Mu, think about it, this kid. The origin is mysterious, he actually has such a strong background, kill him and this team, he


    Wouldn''t the forces behind it belong to us? "


    "If we can capture that mysterious world, we will gain unimaginable benefits! By that time, our strengths will be at least doubled! Think about it, is this kind of work worthwhile!"


    Hua Zhengxiong''s words are full of allure.


    The powerhouses beside him couldn''t help thinking.


    No one knows where Yang Teng comes from, but the strength of this young man is amazing.


    If they can control the powerful forces behind this young man, to what extent will they expand?


    At this time, the army of the Three Realms was already fighting head-on with the team in the Bitian Sea.


    "Kill! Kill all these invaders!" The leaders of the team roared loudly, urging them to attack.


    The army of the Three Realms will naturally not let the team in the blue sea area approach, and will inspire a flying magic weapon attack from a distance to carry out a long-range attack on the team in the blue sea area.


    "Run quickly and get close to these flying magic weapons." Hua Zhengxiong roared, directing the battle from a distance.


    Seeing that the front team fell one by one, Hua Zhengxiong''s eyes were fierce. Even if he was ready to withstand the loss, Hua Zhengxiong could not calm down after seeing the loss so severe.


    Yang Teng is much easier. The Three Realms Army has very rich combat experience. Each team can quickly make adjustments according to the specific conditions of the battlefield. He does not need to worry too much, and always controls the battlefield situation.


    It was a one-sided slaughter, only the helpless roar of the blue sky sea team and waves of attack from flying magic weapons came from the battlefield. From the very beginning, the war heralded the final outcome.

 Chapter 2624: You are too slow at this speed

    Not long after the two sides met, Yang Teng was sure that the war was won.


    After a few days of temporary training for the Bitian Seas team, they could not form an effective attack at all and were crushed and beaten by the army of the Three Realms.


    Flesh and blood flew across the battlefield, and all the cultivators who fell were monks in the blue sky.


    There are also teams in the blue sky and seas who want to launch a counterattack, and they want to lay down their burdens in the air and shoot them down.


    However, all resistance was in vain. The attack of the Three Realms army was too fierce. The powerful attack camp formed by flying magic weapons cooperated very well with each other. The team in the blue sky sea area was wiped out before it got close.


    The monks in the blue sky sea also tried long-range attacks, but they were all blocked by the powerful defense of the flying magic weapon.


    The battlefield situation was quickly controlled by the army of the Three Realms, and then began to counterattack.


    Looking at the tragic battle, Hua Zhengxiong was eager to split. Every time a monk fell, the strength of the Bitian Sea would be weakened. After this battle, the Bitian Sea would be beaten out of the ranks of the top ten forces.


    "Lord, we can''t continue like this. Our loss is too heavy, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    People around Hua Zhengxiong urged him to change his strategy.


    "What do you guys say, is it possible to let the enemy enter the blue sky sea area?" Hua Zhengxiong was also in a desperate situation.


    His initial strategy was to keep the enemy out of the blue sky and avoid the flames of war in the blue sky.


    Looking at it now, this strategy is definitely not going to work.


    A subordinate tentatively suggested: "Domain master, let''s retreat to the blue sky sea area, relying on the large array to resist the enemy, we can still occupy the advantage of geographical advantage."


    "At the same time, you can ask other big forces to help. If we are breached, they will be the next target."


    Hua Zhengxiong thought about it for a while, and it can only be so.


    "The order goes on, fully retreat to the blue sky sea area, open a large formation to fight the enemy!" Hua Zhengxiong reluctantly issued this order.


    Then find a few strong men around him, "Brother Mu, everyone! You can''t watch the excitement. The Bitian Sea is facing a life and death crisis. Once the Bitian Sea is breached by the enemy, the enemy''s next target must be you."


    "Everyone should do it, too." Hua Zhengxiong was very dissatisfied with the several strong men, saying good offensive and defensive alliances. At a critical moment, these people stood by and watched the excitement, letting the monks in the blue sea area top the front. .


    These people are surprisingly the power holders of several major forces in the future.


    "The Lord Huayu is right. In the face of such a strong enemy, we must unite and resolutely beat the enemy''s arrogance!" The strong man known as Brother Mu agreed with Hua Zhengxiong''s statement.


    "So, can you send your people?" Hua Zhengxiong looked at several people expectantly.


    Only by drawing on these forces and fighting against the Three Realms can we have a chance to defeat the enemy.


    Several people looked at each other, and the brother Mu said without rush or slowness: "Lord Huayu, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you order to retreat to the Bitian Sea? I think this strategy is very important. We can rely on the Bitian Sea. Backing up and resisting powerful enemies together."


    Hua Zhengxiong is helpless, and now it is normal for them to refuse to contribute to these people.


    Putting the same thing on him, he will not try his best to help others.


    "Everyone, don''t have a fluke, once the blue sky sea area is breached, you will face the same crisis!" Hua Zhengxiong dropped an angry word, and the command team began to withdraw to the blue sky sea area.


    These powerhouses followed the team back to the blue sky sea area, and to Hua Zhengxiong''s advice, these people didn''t really care.


    Besides, they just want to fight against the Three Realms army, it is impossible to send their own team at this time.


    The flying magic weapon of the Army of the Three Realms has too strong attack power, and no one would send his team to die in the Blue Sky before finding a way to crack the flying magic weapon.


    "Lord, the team in the Bitian Sea has retreated, should we pursue it?" Sha Baidong came over to ask Yang Teng.


    "No, let them fully deploy. When they are ready, we will launch a storm!" Yang Teng said fiercely, "I just want to fight everyone and let them know that this is the consequence of me!"


    Domineering!


    What Sha Baidong admired most was Yang Teng''s domineering attitude, no matter how strong the enemy was, he must defeat the enemy head-on.


    Prepare the enemy and then defeat the enemy in an all-round way. This kind of comprehensive suppressive blow is not only a huge blow to the enemy currently facing, but also pressure on all enemies.


    Tell all the enemies that any preparation is futile, and all preparations are vulnerable to a single blow in front of the army of the Three Realms.


    In this way, no one will dare to oppose the Three Realms in the future.


    Yang Teng patiently waited for the team in the Bitian Sea to fully retreat, and then watched the Bitian Sea fully deploy.


    Every continent in the Bitian Sea is guarded by a large formation, but it is impossible to unite these great formations to form a unified defense system for the Bitian Sea.


    After Hua Zhengxiong led the people to retreat to the blue sea area, he actually dispersed his power.


    Each continent needs to send a large number of people to guard it, but there is no way to mobilize forces to fight the Three Realms army.


    "Let''s start from this continent!" Yang Teng pointed at a continent casually.


    Emperor Tianhuang mobilized monks who knew how to lay out the formation, led by Wu Tian to break the formation.


    The defense force of the big formation is really limited. If you want to protect a continent, the requirements for the big formation are too high. The Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t dare to say that it had set up so many big formations to protect so many continents in the blue sea area.


    Therefore, after seeing the Bitian Seas team retreating, the Great Emperor Tianhuang knew that this war had decided the final victory and that the Bitian Seas was already unable to reverse the situation.


    Soon, the guardian formation was successfully destroyed on the continent that was being targeted by the army of the Three Realms.


    With a sweeping force, the army quickly wiped out the resistance of this continent.


    It is easier than the previous battle.


    There is no way, the blue sky sea area must divide troops to garrison each continent, Hua Zhengxiong really can''t abandon these continents, he must ensure that these continents are not affected by war.


    The army of the Three Realms does not need to divide its forces. It can concentrate its strength on dealing with a continent, and after capturing a continent, attack the next target.


    The flames of war burned from one continent to the next. After changing the strategy, the blue sky still could not stop the advance of the army of the Three Realms.


    And this time it directly burned the flames of war to the mainland of the Bitian Sea.


    After the army of the Three Realms succeeded in the offensive, there was no need to send people to guard the occupied territory, and quickly gathered forces to shift to the next target.


    At this time, the training results of the army of the Three Realms were revealed.


    There is a team that specifically determines the target of the transmission, looking for the next target of attack.


    There is a team dedicated to constructing an altar to provide the army with the domain gate required for transmission.


    The attacking team is also rotated to ensure that everyone is in the best condition.


    In this way, the army of the Three Realms crushed all the way and quickly captured the mainland in the outer area of ??the Bitian Sea, and began to want to advance in the core area of ??the Bitian Sea.


    The Holy City Fairy and the Golden Winged Eagle King were accompanied by Yang Teng. Seeing such a smooth battle progress, both of them were somewhat unacceptable.


    "In this way, we have already begun to march towards the core area of ??the Bitian Sea? Then are we ready to fully capture the Bitian Sea?" The holy city fairy couldn''t believe all this, it was so smooth, the Bitian Sea did not even make an effective The counterattack is about to be fully occupied by the army of the Three Realms.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It''s not too smooth. It took more than 20 days to capture half of the blue sky sea area, and the speed is still a bit slow."


    "You are not satisfied with such an incredible speed!" The Golden Winged Eagle King looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    Who could have imagined that, as the third largest force in the Suburb Realm, the blue sky sea area would lose half of its territory in twenty days!


    At this rate, in another month, the blue sky sea area will no longer exist.


    Who could have imagined that in less than two months, the blue sky sea area would become completely non-existent from the third largest force.


    "I led the elite forces of the Three Realms to attack an area in the immediate realm, and it was so laborious, which shows that our strategy is somewhat biased."


    Yang Teng was right. His team came from the Three Realms. He used the power of the three worlds to attack an area in the Suburb Realm. It had to be fully crushed to capture the blue sky sea area unimpeded. This is the normal rhythm.


    "Send my order and let them tell the cultivators in the blue sky sea area who are still resisting, give up resistance and surrender to us, I can spare them not to die! If you continue to obsessively fight against us, which continent dares to resist, let me quell this. A continent!"


    The order was issued quickly.


    The foremost attacking team shouted to the mainland that was attacking.


    "Those who give up resistance have a chance to survive. Resist to the end and leave nothing!"


    "Fight to the end, leave no grass!"


    This threatening slogan spread instantly over several continents.


    "Everyone, say what to do. We continue to resist the strong enemy, or think about it for the future." Located on a certain continent, a strong man is surrounded by hundreds of great emperors and he is asking for the opinions of these great emperors.


    "Master Star Lord, please forgive me, is there still a need to fight now." A great emperor said helplessly: "No force can resist such an attack, even Lord Master may not be able to hold it, let alone It''s us."


    Just relying on their hundreds of great emperors, still want to fight against the army of the Three Realms?


    "Master Star Master, Master Domain Master hastily decided to capture the Holy City, this shouldn''t be!" Another great emperor said loudly, "Capturing the Holy City will not benefit us people. All benefits belong to the domain. Lord. Why are we going to sell our lives for the domain owner."


    "Yes, what the old and new said is correct, we can''t make the loss of our lives for the personal benefit of the lord of the domain."


    "That''s good! Since you all have no opinion, I will give an order to give up resistance!" The star master also wished to end the battle as soon as possible. Those continents that resisted were all destroyed in the flames of war, and he didn''t want his continent to be crushed by the army of the Three Realms.

 Chapter 2625: Hong Tongtians visit

    Someone gave up resisting and surrendered?


    After hearing the news, Yang Teng rushed to the scene and personally met these people who had surrendered.


    Yang Teng told them that he would never treat these people who abandoned the secret to the bright, and ensured all their rights and interests in the Bitian Sea before, and would take special care of them in the future.


    Yang Teng personally came forward, it can be said that the monks who paid great attention to the first batch of surrender, made these monks who surrender very excited, they thought it would be good if they could save their lives after surrendering.


    Unexpectedly, there would still be such a treatment, one by one expressed their sincere heart to Yang Teng.


    "In fact, neither I nor the Fairy of the Holy City have a direct conflict of interest with you. It was Hua Zhengxiong''s greed that caused the Bitian Sea to fall into the flames of war."


    "I am very considerate of your difficulties, so after you make a wise choice, how can I let you be wronged again." Yang Teng looked at these people, "You are inconvenient and definitely don''t want to face your former companions. I can bear to see the war spread again."


    "So I would like to ask you to travel to various continents to help persuade those who are still resisting, so that they can make the right choice as soon as possible and avoid more casualties."


    For this small request, these surrendered monks are of course willing to do it. This is also a good opportunity for them to make merit.


    They are all sensible people, knowing that they are the first group of surrenders. They will be used as an example and they will definitely be reused in the future. Everyone immediately agreed to Yang Teng¡¯s request and immediately rushed to the mainland that is still resisting to help persuade others to give up. resistance.


    "Your hand is too cruel. One side is the butcher knife, and the other is to continue living. I believe that as long as you are not an absolute cron of Hua Zhengxiong, you will definitely not continue to resist." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng with admiration.


    It turned out that Yang Teng didn''t know there was a cruel side, and would still use such arrogance.


    "If there are more battles, some methods will naturally be used." Yang Teng smiled.


    The same method has not been used less before, and the effect is still very good.


    In this way, the first group of surrendered monks rushed actively, and soon persuaded a large number of people to give up resistance.


    For some diehards who resolutely refused to surrender, Yang Teng took an extreme method to kill all the resisters. Which continent was still obsessed and left nothing, and directly killed the stubborn continent into a life restricted zone!


    In the end, stubborn resistance will face the cruelest ending. Surrender can guarantee to live, and everything they once possessed will not be deprived.


    In this contrast, the Bitian Sea was driven to a dead end.


    Hua Zhengxiong has ruled the Bitian Sea for many years and has also trained many diehard subordinates, but after all, it is impossible to train every strongman in the Bitian Sea to be absolutely loyal, after all, more people don''t want to die.


    More and more mainlands chose to give up resistance, and the power Hua Zhengxiong could control quickly weakened.


    In just three days, the core area of ??the blue sky sea area shrank by more than half, leaving only the most central continents, still resisting stubbornly.


    But such resistance has no meaning anymore. Everyone can see that the demise of the Bitian Sea is only a matter of time, and no one can change this result.


    As the resisting continents became fewer, the scattered forces of the Three Realms began to gather, and the forces besieging those still resisting the continent became stronger.


    Yang Teng predicts that in three to five days, most of the resistance will be resolved, and after five days at most, he can fight Hua Zhengxiong to the death.


    The army of the Three Realms quickly shrank and began to gather towards the center of the blue sky sea area.


    Everyone is waiting for the final battle.


    "Enlighten the realm master, I must wait for the realm master to come and visit." Yang Teng was discussing matters with several emperors, and a subordinate came to report.


    "It may not be a good thing for the realm master to come to visit at this time!" Tianhuang said in a cold voice: "When the Bitian Sea area united several forces to attack the holy city, he refused to come forward. When we attacked the Bitian Sea area, I didn''t see him either."


    "I''m here now, I definitely don''t want to see the destruction of the Bitian Sea."


    Yang Teng nodded, "No matter what he wants, I''ll see it before I say it."


    Although fighting in a different place, Yang Teng was not afraid of the realm master at all. If he provokes him, Yang Teng can definitely command the army to flatten the realm.


    Yang Teng and several great emperors went out personally to meet the realm masters of the future.


    There are not many people in the realm master and his party, only a few hundred people. Although they are all strong in the realm of the emperor, they obviously cannot pose a threat to Yang Teng''s army of the three realms.


    One person came out from the opposite crowd, and the one from far away greeted Yang Teng.


    "Lord Yang, long time no see."


    When Yang Teng saw it, he was actually an acquaintance, Hong Yubin, the special envoy of the realm master of the Suan Realm who had been to the holy city.


    "Special Envoy Hong, don''t come unharmed." Yang Teng greeted Hong Yubin with a smile on his face.


    Hong Yubin laughed loudly: "The real world Lord Yang did not show his face, but he deceived all of us at the beginning."


    He called Yang Teng the landlord, obviously he knew some news.


    Yang Teng led his troops into the Suburb Realm this time, and did not intend to conceal his identity. His identity would be revealed sooner or later, so he did not deliberately conceal it. Everyone called him the Realm Master.


    It''s just not clear how much the realm master knows about him.


    But Yang Teng can be sure that the realm master will not send people to the Demon Realm to listen to his news.


    It''s impossible to get to the fantasy world so fast at first, and then return.


    Moreover, the strong men guarding the Heavenly Demon Realm would not be able to release them if they saw someone passing by in the Suburb Realm, and at least they would have to be detained.


    "I didn''t expect that Boundary Master Yang was actually the Boundary Master of Outland. It was Hong Mou who was rude before. I hope that Boundary Master Yang will not blame it." Hong Yubin said in a very polite tone.


    "Special Envoy Hong joked. Because of some reasons, it was inconvenient to disclose the identity." Yang Teng looked at the opposite side, "Envoy Hong also introduced some seniors."


    "Old man Hong Tongtian, he learned that the Lord Yang had come to the realm for a while, so he came to visit him." The strong man in the lead introduced himself.


    Special Envoy Hong said quickly: "This is our realm master."


    "I have seen Lord Hong." Yang Teng looked at Hong Tongtian.


    The appearance is dignified, with a kind of aura of no anger and prestige, this is the temperament cultivated by long standing at the top.


    "Boundary Master Yang does not need to be polite. You came to the Suburb Realm. The old man was very surprised when he heard the news. Wouldn''t you hurry up and visit the Boundary Master Yang!"


    You could hear the unhappiness in Hong Tongtian''s tone.


    Yang Teng understood that he led the army of the Three Realms into the Suburb Realm and crippled the blue sky sea area. It was only strange that Hong Tongtian could be satisfied.


    Instead of him, others led the Outland Army to make trouble in his Three Realms. He had already led people over and wiped out the invaders. "It''s a helpless move to enter the realm of necessity rashly." Yang Teng explained: "The Holy City Fairy is my good friend. During my stay in the Holy City, the Holy City was attacked. Naturally, my friend couldn''t ignore it, so I returned. Three Realms, lead someone to help the Fairy of the Holy City to seek justice, and ask the Lord Hong not


    Be misunderstood. "


    It was an explanation, but Yang Teng''s attitude was a bit tough.


    He clearly told Hong Tongtian that when he was a guest in the holy city, the holy city was attacked, and he wanted to lead someone to express this evil on behalf of the holy city fairy.


    "The Three Realms? But I don''t know if the Three Realms mentioned by the Lord Yang is the name of the world you rule, or the three worlds?" Hong Tongtian noticed, and Yang Teng said and returned to the Three Realms.


    "Great Universe, Dream Realm and Ten Thousand Realms Realm, these three worlds, I am the master of these three realms." Yang Teng said proudly.


    "Hi..." Hong Tongtian heard a sound of inhaling air-conditioning behind him.


    The Lord of the Three Worlds!


    Although I don¡¯t know the scale of the Three Realms mentioned by Yang Teng, no matter how small the Three Realms are, the overall scale will inevitably exceed that of the Suspense Realm.


    Hong Tongtian looked at Yang Teng in horror. He still knew a little bit about Yang Teng. He knew that when Yang Teng first appeared in the holy city, he was only a quasi-emperor realm.


    Yang Teng couldn''t unite the Three Realms in such a short time. He must have been the realm master of the Three Realms before he first appeared in the Holy City.


    A quasi-emperor monk ruled three worlds, this is too crazy.


    The same quasi-emperor cultivator''s status in the Suburban Realm is too low, and they are not qualified to become the star master to rule a continent.


    "Disrespect, disrespect!" After Hong Tongtian calmed down, he raised his opinion of Yang Teng again. "The young master of the world is so young that he embarrassed the old man."


    "The Lord Hong is polite, but I don''t know if Lord Hong is coming over this time, what else can I do when looking for me." Yang Teng asked this very directly.


    He didn''t even invite Hong Tongtian and his party in.


    Hong Tongtian was a little embarrassed, should he tell me the purpose of coming to see Yang Teng?


    Before, he received news that he knew that Yang Teng was a realm master in Outland. Hong Tongtian believed that his status and status had already given Yang Teng enough face to visit him in person.


    He raised some conditions, Yang Teng should not refuse.


    This is not the case now. Yang Teng is the master of the Three Realms.


    With the change of Yang Teng''s status, Hong Tongtian must also consider the conditions he proposed, whether Yang Teng would refuse.


    Once Yang Teng refused, how should he respond.


    This is not as simple as he made a condition, whether Yang Teng agreed or not.


    The direct dialogue between the two realm masters can be regarded as a dialogue between the necessary realm and the three realms.


    In the event of the worst outcome, the two sides turn their faces, and there is no need to know how to deal with the army of the Three Realms.


    "It''s true that the old man came for the Bitian Sea." After thinking for a while, Hong Tongtian said, "Hua Zhengxiong should not start the incident. It is true that he did something wrong." "But he and the Bitian Sea They have all received their due punishment, especially the blue sky sea area has almost been wiped out. The old man felt that such a punishment should be okay, and also asked the Lord Yang to raise his hand and let Hua Zhengxiong go. It¡¯s very rare for Tongtian to say this


    Up.


    He put his posture very low.


    "In that case, the Lord Hong wants to participate in this matter." Yang Teng''s tone was compelling. "What''s wrong with this, the old man, as the master of the subordinate world, has the right to deal with the affairs of the subordinate world." Hong Tongtian frowned, this Yang Teng is very difficult to speak.

 Chapter 2626: Torn

    Hearing Hong Tongtian''s words, the smile on Yang Teng''s face turned into a sneer: "World Lord Hong, since you still know that you are the Realm Master of Subsequent Realm, then when the Holy City is attacked, when I am attacked, you Where is it!"


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know about this!" Yang Teng said coldly: "At that time, the Holy City Fairy sent someone to the Realm Lord''s Mansion to ask for help. For such a major event, the people below will not report this to you. Lord!"


    "This..." Before Hong Tongtian came, he also thought that Yang Teng might use this excuse to make things difficult for him, but he didn''t really take it in his heart. He always believed that this was a needy world. No matter how arrogant an outsider Yang Teng, You have to put him in the eyes of the world master, it is impossible not to give him this face.


    However, the facts told him that Yang Teng didn''t care about him as a realm master.


    "Master Yang, you must have misunderstood. The old man was practicing in retreat at the time, and the people below did not dare to disturb the old man in retreat, so the old man didn''t know about it at the time." Hong Tongtian had to deny it.


    "Then, Lord Hong just found out." Yang Teng immediately asked.


    Hong Tongtian knew that Yang Teng''s words were a trap, but he had to bite the bullet and said: "It''s true. The old man is still in retreat. As a result, such a major event happened and the people below couldn''t call the shots. This was reported to the old man."


    "Lord Hong, it seems that your personal ability is insufficient. You should replace such subordinates as soon as possible, so as not to miss your major events in the future." Yang Teng sarcastically said mercilessly.


    Hong Tongtian resisted the anger in his heart, "Boundary Master Yang, how can I let you stop? You may as well say what conditions do you have, so that everyone can discuss it peacefully."


    "Since the Lord Hong is so sincere, I can stop here. However, there are a few conditions that must be met before I will stop here." Yang Teng said.


    Hong Tongtian hurriedly said: "Boundary Master Yang might as well speak and listen."


    "The first, Hua Zhengxiong must die! All those who have participated in the attack on the power of the Holy City must also pay for their actions!"


    Yang Teng only mentioned a condition, and Hong Tongtian immediately opposed it, "Impossible! Lord Yang, your condition is too harsh, forgive me for not accepting it."


    Yang Teng made a gesture of asking.


    "Master Yang, what do you mean?" Hong Tongtian was furious, and Yang Teng actually wanted to drive him away!


    "It''s meaningless, since the Lord Hong cannot agree to my terms, there is nothing to discuss!" Yang Teng was very determined, "All the powerful forces that participated in the attack on the holy city must die! This is a must Conditions to do it!"


    "Boundary Master Yang, if you persist in this way, then there is nothing to talk about!" Hong Tongtian was not easy to provoke either, he was angered by Yang Teng''s tough attitude.


    "See off!" Yang Teng turned and left.


    Hong Tongtian and others were left on the spot.


    Hong Tongtian was furious, and tried to order several times, but in the end he didn''t give the order.


    He was aware that there were many great emperors hidden in the dark. Once his order was issued, not only could he not kill Yang Teng, they might not be able to leave.


    "Let''s go!" Hong Tongtian left with anger.


    Yang Teng and others returned inside.


    The Fairy of the Holy City asked in a puzzled way: "Since the Lord of Hong has come to negotiate, why not negotiate with him and put forward such harsh conditions."


    "There is nothing to talk about. He definitely didn''t want to give anything, so he told me to stop attacking. I couldn''t swallow this breath again, so I had to talk about it and continue the war."


    The current situation is beyond the control of the Holy City Fairy. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the Holy City Fairy will no longer speak.


    "Is it Hong Tongtian?" Yang Teng suddenly said something inexplicable.


    "It should not be him." Tianhuang Great Emperor said: "I observed Hong Tongtian in secret. Although his strength is also very strong, it does not seem to be his style of acting."


    "If he had that kind of magical powers, he would definitely have a very tough attitude today and would not be so weak."


    The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng incomprehensibly, what kind of dumb riddle he was playing.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Master''s words are reasonable. I don''t think Hong Tongtian has that kind of strength and can leave a restriction in my body."


    The texture in Yang Teng''s body is like a powerful ban, limiting his strength improvement. Yang Teng believes that it is definitely not something Hong Tongtian possesses.


    The holy city fairy suddenly realized, "It turns out that you kept irritating Hong Tongtian just now to test his details."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Otherwise, what am I doing so impulsively. I guess there are more powerful people behind Hong Tongtian."


    The holy city fairy thought for a while, shook his head and said, "As far as I know, there are few strong men in the Suburbs that are more powerful than Hong Tongtian."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King also said: "It is true. I am also considering these days. The biggest suspicion is Hong Tongtian, the realm master. Although he may not be the first person with the strongest strength in the future, he is a few stronger than him. It¡¯s no longer a matter of life."


    "These super powers have only one goal pursued. Apart from that, nothing has anything to do with him."


    "In that case, it is the super powers you mentioned, King Eagle, who manipulated this incident!"


    "Since they only have one pursuit, they want to become the ancient emperor, then after the fairy successfully refined the eruption into the emperor pill, they have seen hope. This is the best reason for them to attack the holy city."


    Yang Teng''s analysis is very reasonable. From the very beginning, he determined that the reason for the attack on the Holy City was that someone was eyeing the ability of the Holy City Fairy to refine alchemy.


    Ordinary great emperors do not have the ability to attack the ancient emperor, their own strength is limited, they dare not do such a shocking event, and they have no qualifications.


    Only true super powers have such ideas and strength.


    The situation is confusing and confusing, and just relying on these speculations, it is certainly impossible to know the truth of the matter.


    If you want to know the real behind-the-scenes, it is estimated that only by catching Hua Zhengxiong and the few big power holders involved in this matter can you know the truth.


    "Since he and Hong Tongtian have completely turned their faces, then they will continue to attack and completely wipe out the Bitian Sea, and strive to capture Hua Zhengxiong alive."


    "At the same time, we have to face attacks from other forces, and Hong Tongtian is also very likely to participate personally. In that case, the enemy we have to face will be the entire world of impertinence."


    "So we must prepare in advance to meet all crises!"


    Yang Teng''s analysis was so eloquent, the Holy City Fairy couldn''t help but become a little worried.


    "Yang Teng, isn''t this too dangerous? If we are the enemy of the whole world, can we handle it."


    Yang Teng smiled, the fairy of the holy city was talking about us, not the army of the Three Realms, which showed that the fairy of the holy city stood firmly on his side and had no intention of opposing Yang Teng.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King on the side said: "If Hong Tongtian orders the Suburbs to participate in the war, the situation is indeed not good for us. However, the old man is willing to accompany you crazy once. Although I do not have a great right to speak in the Orcs, I can also mobilize some strength. ."


    "The strength of the orcs is not as strong as the armies of the Three Realms, but they can also wave the flag and shout to help the momentum."


    "Thank you, King Eagle!" Yang Teng gave the Golden Winged Eagle King a fist, "Senior Eagle King can trust me Yang Teng so much, and I will not disappoint King Eagle''s love."


    The Golden Winged Eagle King laughed loudly: "Lord Yang, don''t think I am selfless, I actually have selfish intentions."


    "As soon as such a big turmoil occurs in the world, the pattern will inevitably change in the future. It is the old man who bet on you. Once the bet is right, my benefit is very considerable."


    Yang Teng likes the straightforwardness of the Golden Winged Eagle King, and the words of the Golden Winged Eagle King are very appetizing to him.


    Relations return to friendship, but such a major decision is bound to take the lead.


    Yang Teng immediately mobilized troops and generals, and began to prepare for the coming storm.


    Soon, not long after Hong Tongtian left, his orders spread all over the border.


    In the name of the realm master, Hong Tongtian issued an order: the foreign enemy invaded the Suan Realm, and he came forward to meet with the enemy, but the enemy resolutely became an enemy of Suan Realm.


    He, the world master, couldn''t just sit idly by and watch the Xujie world sink into the flames of war.


    Therefore, as the master of the Xuan world, he ordered all the forces in the Xuan world to immediately organize a team to fight against powerful foreign enemies.


    All forces, large and small, must not use any excuses to shirk off. All forces must send the strongest force to wipe out the powerful enemies that invade the Xuanyuan.


    This is Hong Tongtian''s strong counterattack. He wants to use the strength of the entire Suburb Realm to fight against Yang Teng''s Three Realms Army.


    Of course, Hong Tongtian did not announce that the enemy of the foreign invasion came from the Three Realms, but vaguely said it was a powerful foreign enemy.


    He is afraid of causing panic among the major forces who don''t know the truth.


    As soon as I heard of the powerful enemies of the three worlds, would the realm have the strength to confront? There must be many forces who want to save themselves and refuse to send people to war.


    So Hong Tongtian concealed important information.


    This order from Hong Tongtian was only given, and the major forces had not had time to respond.


    Yang Teng began to counterattack strongly. As the master of the Three Realms, Yang Teng announced the cause of the matter to the entire Xuyan Realm, and emphasized that the reason why the Three Realms entered the Xuyan Realm was not for a decisive battle with the Xuyan Realm. He only came for the Holy City, as long as the people who had attacked the Holy City The big power holders paid the price for this, three


    The world army immediately withdrew from the border.


    Yang Teng¡¯s statement clearly pointed out that the three armies came from three different worlds.


    The situation Hong Tongtian tried so hard to conceal was immediately announced to the public by Yang Teng.


    Su Jianjie immediately fell into a panic.


    No matter how strong one world is, how can it be possible to fight against three worlds!


    Yang Teng said it very clearly that this matter has nothing to do with other people. He only seeks trouble from the forces in the blue sky and sea.


    Those who don''t even know the specific inside story, who are willing to be involved in this war. Regarding Hong Tongtian''s order, many forces began to obey the arrogance and observing silently, waiting for the situation to become clearer before making a decision.

 Chapter 2627: Hua Zhengxiongs decision

    All the major forces in the world need to protect themselves wisely, facing the menacing Three Realms army, who wants to end at this time, is it not mindless.


    Although waiting for the situation to become clear before leaving the game, it certainly won''t get too much benefit, but it is also much less risky than playing right now.


    A truly stable power cannot make any decision impulsively. It will inevitably analyze various pros and cons before making a decision that best suits its own interests.


    Only those forces that attacked the holy city at the beginning were very resolute in stating that they must stand firmly beside the master of the realm and jointly fight against the enemies who invaded the realm.


    However, all the major forces in the Xuan world were still waiting and watching, but the army of the Three Realms quickly swept the peripheral forces of the Bitian Sea and approached the core area of ??the Bitian Sea.


    The peripheral forces that are being wiped out are not the original peripheral forces in the Bitian Sea, but after many strikes, only a small portion of the Bitian Sea has been cut off.


    The only remaining territory in the Bitian Sea is already less than one-tenth of what it was during its heyday.


    Hua Zhengxiong was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and watched the blue sky sea area shrink every day, but he couldn''t resist.


    Asking for help from other forces, these forces have long no longer regarded him as the third-largest power domain owner in the Suburban Realm. Today''s Bitian Sea Territory can only be regarded as a dispensable small force in the Suburban Realm. Hua Zhengxiong is gone. Eligibility to sit on an equal footing with other power holders.


    Asked for help from Hong Tongtian, hoping to get help from Lord Master.


    As a result, Hong Tongtian''s reply to him was that the Lord''s Mansion did not have enough power to help the Bitian Seas overcome the difficulties. The Lord''s Mansion needed to strengthen its guard to prevent sudden attacks by the Three Realms army.


    At this time, Hua Zhengxiong really saw the situation clearly. He had already lost a terrible defeat, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    "Damn it! How can they treat the old man like this!" Hua Zhengxiong''s voice became hoarse, and the weather was too much to break.


    "No! I can''t just sit and wait for death like this!" Hua Zhengxiong walked back and forth, he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die like this.


    If there is no Bitian sea area, even if he flees, what else can he end up with.


    If you want to ensure that you continue to live well, you must secure the last site in the Bitian Sea.


    How can we keep the last site in the Bitian Sea? Hua Zhengxiong has made a difficult case.


    With the rapid advancement of the army of the Three Realms, fewer and fewer monks were willing to work for him in the Bitian Sea, but more mainlands gave up resistance and surrendered to the army of the Three Realms.


    Internal and external troubles, there is not enough internal power for him to drive, and there is not enough external support.


    Hua Zhengxiong thought for a whole day, but did not think of a way to protect himself.


    He has no illusions about defeating Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms. As long as he can save his life, this is the best result.


    "Domain Lord, there is a suggestion from my subordinates. After hearing this, I ask the adults not to blame it." A confidant who had followed Hua Zhengxiong for many years tried to suggest to Hua Zhengxiong.


    "You said! As long as you can keep the old man''s last foundation, it will be worth the price!" Hua Zhengxiong was in desperation when someone gave him an idea. Hua Zhengxiong was overjoyed.


    "My lord, why not go to Yang Teng." The subordinate observed Hua Zhengxiong''s expression and said tentatively: "In fact, at this time, we don''t have to continue to stick to it. As long as we bow our heads and give up, Yang Teng should not be so vicious. , Kill us."


    "What are you talking about? You actually want me to surrender to him!" Hua Zhengxiong was furious. If this subordinate had not followed him for so many years, he would definitely slap this subordinate to death.


    Yang Teng killed his son Hua Tianfei and maimed the blue sky sea area. At this time, he had to surrender to the enemy.


    "Domain lord calm down." The subordinate quickly explained: "My lord, it''s not that the subordinate is greedy for life and fear of death, but the situation is pressing."


    "My lord, you can see that more people have chosen to surrender, and fewer and fewer people continue to fight for the blue sky. Under such a situation, what is the point of us continuing to stick to it?"


    "My lord, it is said that you are not afraid of leaving a green mountain without firewood. If your mountain falls, does all your persistence have meaning."


    Seeing that Hua Zhengxiong''s expression gradually changed, the subordinate quickly said, "My lord, this is our last chance. If the stalemate continues, I''m afraid we won''t even have the chance to surrender."


    It is not unreasonable for Hua Zhengxiong to sit in a chair decadently and savor what the subordinate said.


    Although he and Yang Teng have insoluble hatred, but if he is killed, do these hatreds have meaning.


    To survive, there is still a chance for revenge, and the worst is not to be killed.


    Hua Zhengxiong was moved, he glanced at this subordinate.


    After following Hua Zhengxiong for many years, this subordinate is very clear about what Hua Zhengxiong is thinking at this moment.


    "My lord, my subordinates are willing to go deep into the enemy camp and explore Yang Teng''s tone. If the adults have the will to reconcile, the subordinates will tell Yang Teng." This subordinate took the initiative to share worries for Hua Zhengxiong.


    Hua Zhengxiong was very moved and patted this subordinate on the shoulder, "It is said that after a long time I see people''s hearts, and I can only see at the critical moment, who is the most trustworthy confidant of this domain master."


    "Go, try Yang Teng''s thoughts first, see what conditions he has, and then wait for you to come back, let''s make a decision." Hua Zhengxiong ordered.


    "Domain master just wait for my good news!" This subordinate hurriedly left, wasting a little more time, and the bargaining chip of Bitian Sea Area negotiations would be less.


    Yang Teng was surprised when he saw Hua Zhengxiong''s messenger. He thought that Hua Zhengxiong would fight him to the end, and Yang Teng was also ready to completely defeat the blue sky.


    Use the behemoth of the blue sky sea area to frighten other forces.


    "Hua Zhengxiong actually wants to surrender?" Yang Teng asked, "Did he offer any conditions?"


    Yang Teng does not oppose Hua Zhengxiong''s surrender. If Hua Zhengxiong really surrenders to him, it will not only be as simple as fully occupying the blue sea area, but also has more meaning.


    It can save energy for the army of the Three Realms and reduce many casualties.


    More importantly, you can set an example in front of other forces and make other forces less resistant to the end.


    However, all of this must be based on the conditions proposed by Hua Zhengxiong.


    If Hua Zhengxiong was whimsical and came up with unrealistic ideas, Yang Teng would not hesitate to kill the blue sky sea area.


    "Well, my family''s domain owner didn''t clearly explain it, so I don''t dare to call the shots indiscriminately." Hua Zhengxiong''s subordinate replied.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s meaning, it seems that you can accept the surrender of the Bitian Sea, which is a good thing.


    "But, our domain master also wants to know what conditions the Biteian Sea domain can give after giving up resistance."


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Hua Zhengxiong is already at the end of the road, so he dare to ask me to make terms!"


    "Okay, I only have two conditions. He must give up his status as the master of the Bitian Sea Territory and revoke his cultivation to the realm of Zhun Emperor. As long as these two points are achieved, I accept the surrender of the Bitian Sea Territory and guarantee that he can leave safely. Bitian waters."


    Hua Zhengxiong''s subordinate was suddenly embarrassed.


    The two conditions proposed by Yang Teng are precisely the conditions that Hua Zhengxiong cannot accept.


    Since the abolition of his cultivation to the realm of Zhundi, Hua Zhengxiong will lose everything and give up his status as the master of the blue sky sea area, and Hua Zhengxiong will become even more ordinary.


    "Lord Yang, these two conditions are too harsh, and I forgive me for not accepting them." Hua Zhengxiong''s subordinate was actually very tough.


    "I give him half a day to consider. If I can''t accept my terms within half a day, I will personally lead the Three Realms army to completely flatten the blue sky and sea!" Yang Teng said coldly: "If that time comes, it will not be like this. The conditions are met, Hua Zhengxiong must die!"


    Talk to him about the conditions, what did you do?


    Seeing that the entire Bitian sea area was about to be knocked down, Yang Teng would not let Hua Zhengxiong go so easily.


    "According to my original words, I told Hua Zhengxiong that after half a day, it will be the time when the army of the Three Realms stepped down on the blue sky and sea!" Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, letting the monk get out.


    The subordinate of Hua Zhengxiong returned, and after seeing Hua Zhengxiong, he told Hua Zhengxiong what Yang Teng had said.


    "Too much bullying!"


    There was another ping-pong-pong sound, and Hua Zhengxiong didn''t know how many things had been broken.


    "Does he really think that the Bitian sea area has no strength to resist! It''s a big deal!" Hua Zhengxiong roared with crimson eyes.


    He, the domain master of the third largest power in the world, was actually forced to desperate, and Yang Teng unexpectedly put forward such an impossible condition.


    "Domain master think twice." Another subordinate advised Hua Zhengxiong, "My lord, if you don''t accept Yang Teng''s conditions, the Bitian Sea area will definitely be destroyed, and your safety cannot be guaranteed."


    "Although Yang Teng''s conditions are very harsh, it at least gives us a way out."


    Hua Zhengxiong was going to be **** to death. This is the way to stand and talk. Yang Teng didn''t let you abolish your cultivation. Of course you think it is acceptable.


    "My lord, there are more than a dozen continents that announced their unconditional surrender. The Three Realms army has already stationed in these continents." A monk came in and hurriedly reported the latest situation to Hua Zhengxiong.


    "Damn Yang Teng! Didn''t he say to give me half a day to think about it, why did he start doing it so soon!" Hua Zhengxiong sat down in a chair, he knew that any resistance would be futile, and the only way left for him may be Surrender this one.


    "My lord, it''s time to make up your mind!" All the subordinates asked Hua Zhengxiong to make up his mind.


    "Oh!" Hua Zhengxiong sighed, "Don''t look at me like that. Go tell that Yang Teng and say I accept his terms!"


    Hua Zhengxiong thought about it several times, abandoning the blue sky and fleeing. In the end, he couldn''t make up his determination. Although there are many places where he can hide in the Xuan world, how about escaping? In the future, I will be a terrible ground mouse and dare not come out to meet people.

 Chapter 2628: War begins

    Hua Zhengxiong''s decision caused an uproar in the future.


    All the major forces in the future have joined forces to attack the holy city. On the surface, it is Hua Zhengxiong who dominates this matter.


    Hua Tianfei was killed by Yang Teng in front of Hua Zhengxiong, and then assembled a large army to attack the Bitian Sea, smashing the Bitian Sea.


    Under such a situation, Hua Zhengxiong unexpectedly surrendered.


    What kind of conditions did Yang Teng promise Hua Zhengxiong so that Hua Zhengxiong could give up such hatred and surrender to the enemy?


    The news that came out afterwards shocked the entire community.


    Hua Zhengxiong abolished his cultivation base, weakened the cultivation base of the great emperor''s realm to the quasi-emperor''s realm, and gave up the blue sky sea area that had ruled for many years.


    Countless strong people could not figure out why Hua Zhengxiong would accept such harsh conditions.


    Abolishing his own cultivation base and becoming a quasi emperor, and then abandoning the dominance of the blue sky sea area, Hua Zhengxiong''s struggle for so many years was ruined, what did Hua Zhengxiong do.


    This is no different from fighting to the end and finally being wiped out by Yang Teng.


    If it really doesn''t work, Hua Zhengxiong can completely escape, the boundary is so big, as long as he converges a little and is not found by Yang Teng, he can spend the rest of his life at ease.


    Hua Zhengxiong''s choice was unexpected and everyone did not understand.


    But the Bitian sea area completely gave up resistance and was completely occupied by Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms.


    After occupying the blue sky, Yang Teng gathered his subordinates and the powerful in Hua Zhengxiong''s former domain master mansion to discuss the next action plan.


    The war cannot be stopped because the blue sea area does not resist, and there are still many big forces that participated in the attack on the holy city, and have not been punished as they should.


    The realm master Hong Tongtian publicly declared war on the army of the three realms, and this matter must also be responded strongly.


    "Which target to attack next, everyone talks about their own ideas." Yang Teng let everyone express their opinions.


    Gathering the strength of everyone, everyone offered ideas and suggestions, discussed together, and the plan made became more perfect.


    Finally, after some intense discussion, the next goal was set as the Mansion of the World Lord!


    Someone proposed a strategy of gradual cannibalization, not moving the realm master''s mansion first, attacking the big forces that once participated in the attack on the holy city, eliminating these forces little by little, and finally attacking the realm master''s mansion.


    This is more secure and can gradually weaken the power of the needy world.


    There are also people who think that this decision is wrong. Don''t think that it is easy to attack the blue sky sea area, without causing other big forces to counterattack, and then attacking other forces will definitely be so easy.


    These big forces in the Suffering Realm have been rushed, and once they unite again, they will also cause certain losses to the army of the Three Realms.


    The best way to minimize the loss and take down the neighbourhood with the least cost is to behead.


    Destroying the Realm Lord''s Mansion directly and destroying Hong Tongtian, the other forces are not a concern.


    Without Hong Tongtian, the realm master, other forces would inevitably become a mess.


    Finally, more people agree with this view.


    Yang Teng immediately decided that the next goal was the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Then the people below got busy and collected various information such as the power distribution and defense focus of the Lord''s Mansion, and used the information to formulate an attack plan.


    Then, in response to various situations that may arise, make targeted deployments.


    Yang Teng is still the easiest one. After years of training and practical experience, a large number of talents have emerged below who can help him deal with all aspects.


    For example, in a war, all aspects of the work that need to be prepared before the war, various problems that may arise in the war, and how to deal with the battlefield after the war to maximize the benefits of the war.


    All aspects are handled by professional personnel.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to worry about it. As long as he proposes who the next target is, he will have several complete combat plans.


    Seeing this perfect system in operation and quickly completing the battle plan to attack the Mansion of the World, the Holy City Fairy admired it very much.


    "It''s too powerful, I can''t imagine, who else can compete with you." Seeing these preparations behind the battlefield, the holy city fairy was deeply moved.


    As far as she knows, there are very few situations in which two major forces start a war in the Xuan world. Even if there is, no one has made such detailed preparations. Basically, after deciding to start a war, the strongest force is mobilized to start the war.


    Anyway, whoever is stronger in the end can basically guarantee victory.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s pre-war preparations, it was too detailed. The details of the comparison of the forces of the two sides, the time and strength of each small area battle required, are clearly explained.


    The Holy City Fairy can clearly see that the most obvious point of the battle plan of the Three Realms Army is that every local battle in a small area must form a strong suppression situation with more fights and less, and then use points and areas to transform every small advantage into a big one. Advantages ultimately determine the victory of the war.


    Such a strategy, it is said that the strength of the Realm Lord''s Mansion may not be able to resist the Three Realm Army, even if the overall strength is above the Three Realm Army, it will be quickly cut by the Three Realm Army, and then quickly swallowed, thus continuously weakening the power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion. Destroy the Lord''s Mansion.


    The Fairy of the Holy City has full confidence in the actions of the Three Realms Army, and she has also learned a lot in the war.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I have been fighting since the day I was not returning to the army. You can''t imagine that when I started fighting in a small and inconspicuous city, it has since developed to its current strength. How many wars."


    "If you can''t make yourself stronger, I and my non-returning army will have long since disappeared."


    "It is this kind of war that allows us to continue to learn and grow."


    Yang Teng proudly said: "Back then, I told them that I would lead them to battle the universe. Later I became the ruler of the universe."


    "Then I told them that I would lead them to fight the heavens and the world."


    "Then I ruled the Dream Realm and Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and now I have entered the Suffering Realm."


    "Believe it or not, one day in the future, I will become the strongest in the world! Lead my army to rule the world!"


    When Yang Teng said this, his face exuded the same look, at least in the eyes of the holy city fairy.


    "I believe you can do it!" The holy city fairy''s trust in Yang Teng has reached an incredible height.


    A little monk who is weak and cannot be weaker, from such an environment, has grown to his current position, what else can stop Yang Teng from advancing!


    The holy city fairy believed that any obstacle that blocked Yang Teng''s footsteps would be trampled into dust under his feet.


    All preparations have been made, Yang Teng ordered the start of the attack on the mansion of the world.


    The altars were opened, and huge domain gates were constructed.


    Then one by one flying magic weapon lifts into the air, after entering the domain gate, it transmits to the established target.


    Almost at the same time, many big forces in the Xuan world discovered the army of the Three Realms.


    But all the big forces that had participated in the attack on the holy city all sounded the alarm.


    Invasion of the Three Realms!


    Yang Teng showed his fangs, and after destroying the blue sky sea area, he started the next action plan!


    The army of the Three Realms, which is constantly coming, has begun to reorganize its formation and can launch an attack at any time.


    Not only the top ten major forces, but other major forces involved in attacking the holy city, have also found enemies.


    These big forces are also waiting, confirming that the Three Realms army is ready to attack them, and immediately dispatch troops according to the plan.


    What is surprising is that after the arrival of the Three Realms army, they just formed a formation and did not directly attack them. The teams mobilized by these big forces confronted the Three Realms army.


    Since the army of the Three Realms didn''t attack, they didn''t need to attack actively.


    Such a tense atmosphere was really depressing, and a big force couldn''t help it, and sent people to call forward.


    As a result, the Army of the Three Realms gave them a jaw-dropping reply.


    The army of the Three Realms confronting them said very clearly that Yang Teng was leading the main force to attack the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion. They came over to supervise these big forces. If anyone dared to send people to reinforce the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, they would immediately start action.


    The high-ranking power of this big force that got the answer was so angry that they vomited blood.


    Too much deception!


    Yang Teng put up such a big battle, not to start a war, but to threaten them.


    Knowing that it was a threat, no one dared to take the initiative to start the war, and no one dared to send people to reinforce the Mansion of the Realm.


    The people who go there are not good at it, and will provoke Yang Teng because of this, and maybe Yang Teng will give up attacking the mansion of the world and lead the army to destroy them.


    There were too many people going, and after the elite forces were transferred away, what would they do to fight against the Three Realms army blocking the house.


    In the suffocation of these big forces, Yang Teng personally led the elite forces of the Three Realms to attack the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    The Realm Lord''s Mansion deserves to be the strongest strength in the Suan Realm, more powerful than the Blue Sky Sea, the Realm Lord''s Mansion rules a wider territory, and it has more powerful emperors.


    Hong Tongtian ordered a total resistance, and at the same time sent people to the major forces in the Suburb Realm, ordering them to immediately send people to the Realm Lord''s Mansion to encircle the army of the Three Realms inside and outside, and strive to wipe out Yang Teng''s people.


    As a result, the monk who was going to convey Hong Tongtian''s order quickly returned to the Mansion of the Territory and reported the situation of those big forces to Hong Tongtian.


    "I am so angry!" Hong Tongtian was furious.


    Needless to say, those big forces that are confronting the Three Realms Army will never be able to send people to reinforce the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Other big forces that have not been threatened by the Three Realms army shied away from saying that to prevent the Three Realms army from coming and provoking, they must retain sufficient strength and temporarily cannot send people to strengthen the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    How can Hong Tongtian fail to see such obvious excuses that no one is willing to send troops to help the Realm Lord''s Mansion fight against powerful enemies.


    Hong Tongtian found sadly that his current situation was so similar to the previous Bitian waters. The tragedy of Hua Zhengxiong might have to be repeated on him.


    "Damn! These short-sighted bastards, if the old man''s Mansion is destroyed, what good will they do!" Hong Tongtian had forgotten that he did not send anyone to help Hong Tongtian when the Bitian Sea was under attack.


    The outbreak of war. Yang Teng applied the strategy used in the Bitian Sea to the Realm Lord''s Mansion. The enemies who resisted to the end were wiped out cleanly, and the enemies who voluntarily gave up resistance could ensure everything.

 Chapter 2629: Mysterious him

    It may be that Hong Tongtian''s management ability is stronger than that of Hua Zhengxiong, and the offensive of the Three Realms Army received a strong counterattack.


    Compared to attacking the blue sky sea area, the speed was much slower.


    Almost no one chose to surrender. Wherever the Three Realms army went, all the enemies they encountered fought back.


    The people below reported this situation to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not too surprised. If Hong Tongtian couldn''t control the power of the realm master''s mansion and there were a lot of surrenders, then his realm master would have failed too much.


    "Increase the attack. Those monks who fought desperately will be completely wiped out. If any continent resists, I will slaughter this continent!" Yang Teng also slammed, anyway, the future world is not his territory, even if it is the last time. The world is completely destroyed, and he will not feel distressed.


    Since the war begins, there is no peaceful means, and killing is the best way to resolve the war.


    Those top emperors also participated in the war one after another.


    The army of the Three Realms suddenly increased its attack power, and the pressure on the Realm Lord''s Mansion surged.


    Originally it was struggling to support, but now the enemy''s attack power has increased again, and the situation in the Realm Lord''s Mansion is in a precarious position.


    Hong Tongtian kept receiving news that another mainland was breached by the army of the Three Realms, and then blood was flowed into rivers. The life activity area was killed and became a life restricted area.


    Hong Tongtian''s heart was bleeding, and he now fully realized Hua Zhengxiong''s initial despair.


    "Master of the realm, please think of a solution quickly, and keep going. The area we control will be slaughtered by the army of the Three Realms."


    "My lord, you can''t fight like this anymore, do you really bear the heart to see that all the subterritories are destroyed."


    Those subordinates who were loyal to Hong Tongtian urged Hong Tongtian. They were not afraid of death, but were frightened by Yang Teng¡¯s viciousness. Could it be that the realm of the realm master¡¯s mansion was turned into a dead zone. Will you give up?


    The current situation is obvious. Yang Teng will never stop attacking. As long as the Realm Lord''s Mansion is still resisting, his Three Realms army will attack endlessly.


    Hong Tongtian was furious, "You bastards, the master of this world usually treats you and waits for you. You are greedy for life and fear of death. Do you want to betray me now!"


    "My lord, it''s not that I''m afraid of death, and it''s not that we want to betray you." A confidant knelt on the ground, begging Hong Tongtian bitterly, "Leave a little incense for the mansion of the realm, and continue to fight, the whole lord The government will be destroyed, and we really can''t beat the army of the Three Realms."


    Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms was too ruthless, and nothing was left wherever he went.


    Regardless of whether it was the power of the Lord''s Mansion, or whether it was an old man or a child, as long as it was a monk, after breaking through this continent, they would all be killed.


    Such brutal methods are frightening.


    As Hong Tongtian''s subordinates, they should fight for Hong Tongtian.


    But they all have family members, but the Three Realms Army refused to let them go.


    Who can stand such a blow.


    "Hey!" Hong Tongtian sighed, "Yang Teng, this bastard, he used such cruel methods!"


    On the side of the Army of the Three Realms, the Fairy of the Holy City is also advising Yang Teng not to cause too many killings, especially the elderly and children. They did not participate in the battle against the Army of the Three Realms. These people are innocent.


    "War, there have never been innocent people. I feel that I am innocent, so I persuade the monks who are still resisting to give up resistance." Yang Teng''s face was full of murderousness, "I gave them a chance, every time I attacked a continent, I gave it. Order to allow them to flee."


    "But, they still stay there, so don''t blame me for treating them as enemies!"


    Yang Teng was not hard-hearted, he still couldn''t reach the realm of ants under the emperor. For those old people and children, Yang Teng didn''t want to raise a butcher knife.


    So every time he attacked a continent, he gave those people a chance to allow them to leave the battlefield.


    Since he didn''t cherish this opportunity and wanted to live and die with his homeland, Yang Teng would certainly give them this opportunity.


    As for whether this approach was too cruel, Yang Teng didn''t care so much, he was the enemy if he stood in front of the army of the Three Realms.


    The Fairy of the Holy City sighed, knowing that things would develop into this situation, she would rather give up revenge than do it.


    Yang Teng''s actions also let her see Yang Teng''s ferocious side.


    Being stared at by the holy city fairy, Yang Teng also felt a little uncomfortable and turned his face aside.


    This is the best way to solve the problem of the Lord''s Mansion.


    If such vicious methods were not used, the resistance of the Realm Lord''s Mansion would have no worries, and would be even more fierce against the army of the Three Realms.


    Yang Teng also didn''t want to make too many killings, he had never been so cruel before he invaded the Suan Realm.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t quite understand why he became so cruel. In the past, he always insisted on doing harm to his family, and he never attacked people who had no resistance.


    A few days later, the Realm Lord''s Mansion finally couldn''t stand it anymore, Hong Tongtian ordered the forces of the Realm Lord''s Mansion to cease all resistance, and let the Three Realms army take over the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Seeing Yang Teng again, Hong Tongtian was already a prisoner.


    He didn''t make too many conditions, just let Yang Teng let go of those innocent people in the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask too much either. The conditions put forward were the same as Hua Zhengxiong''s, to let Hong Tongtian abolish his cultivation base, become a quasi-emperor, and then leave the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Hong Tongtian had long known that this might be the end, and he was witty to weaken his cultivation to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    "World Lord Hong, you know who was the one who secretly shot at me in the holy city." Yang Teng asked.


    He is almost certain that that person is not Hong Tongtian.


    "I''m no longer the master of the world, don''t call me that." Hong Tongtian smiled miserably.


    "I''m not sure if the person you shot is him, but I can hit you hard without showing up. There will be no one else besides him."


    "Who is he?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hong Tongtian shook his head, "I don''t know! No one knows who he is!"


    Yang Teng frowned, "You don''t know who he is, why you say it is him again. Don''t you feel inconsistent."


    "No contradiction. In fact, he is the master behind the attack on the holy city. The realm is really in control, not me, the realm master, but him!" Hong Tongtian said helplessly: "I am just a poor chess piece. , All major decisions require him to nod before passing."


    "He is a god, no one has seen his real body. No one can find him. I even suspect that he is a super strong from Outland."


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Then tell me about his specific situation and how to control you and the future world."


    "That was a long time ago..." Hong Tongtian fell into the meeting.


    It turned out that Hong Tongtian was controlled by that mysterious person before he became the realm master of the Suan Realm.


    It was the mysterious man who helped Hong Tongtian to sit on the throne of the realm master of the Suan Realm step by step and become the master of the Realm Suan.


    As far as Hong Tongtian knows, it is not just him who is controlled by the mysterious person in the Suan Realm, but Hua Zhengxiong and many other big power holders are under that person''s control.


    The attack on the holy city this time was the order of the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man ordered the great forces under his control to occupy the holy city and imprison the holy city fairy.


    Then made an illusion, as if the Bitian Sea area was leading the action.


    "For so many years, haven''t you thought about revealing the true face of that person? Are you willing to be controlled by him?" Yang Teng really couldn''t figure it out. Hong Tongtian is also a top power and should have this ability.


    Hong Tongtian smiled bitterly: "I don''t know if he is a man or a woman, and where he comes from."


    Yang Teng was even more strange, "Then how did he control you, and how did he pass orders to you."


    "Master Yang, you can probe my body, you may understand." Hong Tongtian stretched out his hand.


    Yang Teng curiously placed his hand on Hong Tongtian''s wrist, and then input his divine consciousness into Hong Tongtian''s body.


    This probe didn''t matter, Yang Teng was shocked suddenly.


    In Hong Tongtian''s body, there is a texture, like a chain growing in Hong Tongtian''s body, deeply imprinted in Hong Tongtian''s body and integrated with him.


    This is almost exactly the same as Yang Teng''s situation!


    "Is this how he controls you?" A look of horror appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Hong Tongtian nodded and said, "He can control my life and death through this texture, and even make me worse off."


    "As for delivering orders, it''s even more incredible." Hong Tongtian said: "People around me often say strange things to me inexplicably. That''s what he gave me."


    "After they said those words, they didn''t remember at all."


    Yang Teng inhaled air-conditioning, the person hiding in secret was terrible!


    Controlling the life and death of others silently, you can also convey commands in this way.


    What frightened Yang Teng even more was that he also had such a texture in his body!


    Doesn''t this mean that he has also been controlled by that mysterious person.


    "World Lord Yang, you won''t be controlled by that mysterious person too!" Seeing Yang Teng''s strange expression, Hong Tongtian guessed something.


    "Then you are over, you are completely ruined in your entire life. He can make you survive without death! You must follow his orders, otherwise you will regret it." Hong Tongtian laughed: "Unexpectedly, you The omnipotent Yang Teng has actually become a **** under his control!"


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, "I''m not you Hong Tongtian! No one wants to control my life and death, let alone do anything for him!"


    Hong Tongtian looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you still refuse to admit it!"


    "Let me ask you, what methods did you use to rule the Three Realms before? Could it be that **** killing was also like this?


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and then said: "I was really cruel to the enemy, but I never gave an order to destroy everything."


    "That''s right, his method has worked! You have been unknowingly controlled by him, and the order you gave is actually the result of his control." Hong Tongtian said loudly, "Do you think we are all bastards? It''s not that he ruined us!"


    Yang Teng''s head buzzed. He really couldn''t accept this result.

 Chapter 2630: The price of freedom

    Yang Tengru was struck by lightning. He never expected that the order to kill before was actually the result of the texture manipulation in his body.


    He also defended himself, saying that it was to quell the fighting in the neighbourhood as soon as possible and make the enemy lose fighting spirit.


    It turned out to be the texture hidden in his body.


    He can give such orders. As long as the texture is still in his body, he doesn''t know what cruel things he will do in the future. This is what Yang Teng is most worried about.


    But this texture is so powerful that Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t crack it even with a shot.


    Who is that person?


    What kind of strong man possesses such super magical powers?


    Let Tianhuang Great Emperor and other super-emperors be helpless, enough to see the strength of this strong man.


    Emperor Tianhuang is the top emperor, his cultivation realm has reached the peak of the emperor, and he is only a little short of having the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Could it be that the person who shot him has entered the real pinnacle realm and has the strength to attack the ancient emperor?


    too frightening!


    Reminiscent of that person''s attack on the Holy City and the imprisonment of the Holy City Fairy, Yang Teng could not hardly think that he might really be in the pinnacle realm, possessing the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Probably because he couldn''t break through the final barrier, the Holy City Fairy was imprisoned and asked the Holy City Fairy to refine the pill for him.


    This is Yang Teng''s guess, and it is estimated that he is not far from the truth.


    "I don''t believe that there is no way to fight him!" Yang Teng said firmly: "Since I debuted, I don''t know how many strong and invincible opponents I have encountered, but I eventually defeated them!"


    "I can stand where I am today, and I don''t know how much blood shed under the long knife! No one wants to control me!" Yang Teng roared.


    As if responding to his provocation, Yang Teng felt the texture inside his body move.


    The chain-like texture rustled in his body, and the chain shook violently.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood, which stained his clothes red.


    From the depths of the bones, there was a sting like a needle, and every inch of skin and flesh and blood was suffering irresistible. The whole body was crushed by invisible force, and his body was crushed into powder.


    "I''m not convinced!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said three words, clenching his fists with both hands, violently fighting against the power of texture.


    His body became a battlefield, looking like he was fighting with himself.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Yang Teng''s power kept bombarding the texture, the texture gleaming with golden light, against Yang Teng''s power, two violent forces collided in his body.


    The power produced is all acting on Yang Teng''s body.


    "Kacha!" The body made a cracking sound, and then Yang Teng''s skin cracked with dense cobweb-like textures. Bloodshots leaked from the dense textures, and then gathered into blood drops, and then condensed into blood.


    Yang Teng instantly became a blood man.


    "He''s done it!" Hong Tongtian, a strong man who once dominated one side and ruled the needy world, was shaking with fright at this moment, and his tone of voice changed.


    "He''s coming!" Hong Tongtian looked around with horrified eyes.


    "Kacha!" The sound came from Yang Teng''s bones. From the inner vision of the divine sense, we could see that there were cracks on every bone, and his bones were rapidly breaking.


    "I want to see, what can you do to me!" Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood, and then displayed the invincible golden body.


    "Boom!" It was another violent collision, and Yang Teng turned into a golden figure.


    The bones became extremely hard, each bone became a magic weapon, and the hardness was beyond imagination.


    The flesh and blood become part of the weapon of the gods, and its hardness is not weaker than the bones.


    The broken bones recovered instantly, the cracks on the skin surface healed, and the blood flowing out stopped.


    Yang Teng''s body shook, and the whole person was wrapped in golden light, just like a golden war god, beheading all the powerful enemies in the world.


    "Shattered!" The texture in the body was unwilling to be suppressed like this, shaking violently in Yang Teng''s body, making bursts of noise, violently hitting Yang Teng''s bones and flesh and blood.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng vomited blood again.


    But this time, his skin did not crack and his bones did not break.


    Emperor Tianhuang shook his fist vigorously, which was a good sign that Yang Teng had successfully prevented an attack from Texture.


    The texture burst out violent attacks again and again, and Yang Teng''s invincible golden body made defenses again and again, and could even start counterattacks, attacking the texture with violent violence.


    "Boom!" The violent impact caused Yang Teng''s body to make loud noises. The space around his body was shattered by the shock wave generated by the collision and turned into a dark broken void.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s mind flashed.


    Put away a part of the attack power immediately and use a small part of the power to attack the texture in the body.


    Texture makes a strong counterattack.


    Feeling the counterattack of the texture, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved and guided the counterattack force of the texture to the body.


    "Boom!" Not far from him, a void was shattered.


    Succeeded! Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Come on again! I see how much power you can use, you have the ability to keep attacking me!"


    The shock wave smashed the void and gave Yang Teng inspiration. He directly transferred the attack power he had suffered to the void, and then used his control over the void to move to a safe area.


    Sure enough, the texture''s offensive power was very powerful, but it did not explode in Yang Teng''s body, but smashed into the void not far away.


    Although the texture cannot be completely cracked and cannot be cleaned from the body, Yang Teng has found a way to dissolve the power of texture.


    Provoked by Yang Teng, the texture''s attack power became stronger, and he continued to bombard Yang Teng''s body.


    Hong Tongtian looked terrified. He had been bombarded by such forces several times. The taste was really not as good as life and death. Now seeing Yang Teng endure the same bombardment, Hong Tongtian''s face was pale, he could imagine the pain Yang Teng endured. .


    "How could it be like this!" Hong Tongtian looked at Yang Teng in horror. He found that the texture attack did not cause much damage to Yang Teng, except that it caused some damage to Yang Teng at the beginning, and then all the attack power fell on the void. in.


    Pieces of void were shattered, and because there was no follow-up attack power, the broken void quickly recovered.


    No matter how powerful the texture''s attack power is, Yang Teng only needs to guide this power into the void, and his body will not be harmed at all.


    "The rat generation who dare not see people, think that such a despicable method can control me! Come again!" Yang Teng roared, waving his fists constantly, provoke the powerful enemy who knows nowhere in the void.


    He just wanted to anger the enemy and let this powerful enemy show up.


    Let him down, no matter how provocative he is, this powerful enemy has been reluctant to show up, only attacking him through the texture chain in Yang Teng''s body.


    After being unable to attack for a long time, all the attack power was guided by Yang Teng into the void, which had no meaning other than destroying the void.


    With the clattering sound, the texture chain became quiet, the golden light converged, and the texture flew quietly into Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng couldn''t clean the texture chain. He wanted to guide the texture chain into the void, but found that the texture chain did not move at all, just like a part of his body, even more stubborn than a part of his body.


    He can chop off his limbs, but he cannot chop off this texture.


    The texture chain also had nothing to do with Yang Teng, at least to control the means to restrict Hong Tongtian, which did not work for Yang Teng at all.


    Yang Teng put away the invincible golden body, his body returned to normal, and he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Hong Tongtian looked at Yang Teng again, and he became extremely admired.


    "The old man is far inferior to the world master Yang. It is not wrong to lose to you at all." Hong Tongtian voluntarily admitted that he was inferior to Yang Teng. "At the beginning, I was tortured several times by texture chains and had to obey his orders."


    "And you let the texture chain helpless, you are too strong."


    "Evil is invincible!" Yang Teng said coldly: "This evil and enchanted person will never be able to defeat me!"


    Hong Tongtian was speechless, saying that you are really not humble, can you represent justice.


    "Lord Yang, can you please tell me what method you have used to counter the control of the texture chain?" Hong Tongtian is eager to know that he has suffered for many years and his biggest wish is to be able to regain his freedom.


    "It''s very simple. Use a strong body to fight the texture chain attack power, and then transfer it to the void. As long as the texture chain does not have the ability to destroy the void, I will always be invincible."


    Yang Teng said very easily, but Hong Tongtian was speechless again.


    If he can do this, why has he been controlled by the texture chain for so many years.


    Yang Teng''s countermeasures are simple, but who can do it in the world.


    "Oh!" Hong Tongtian sighed, "The old man has also read the prosperous world, and he has come to this point in the end!"


    Snapped! Hong Tongtian raised his hand and patted his forehead, and then he saw that Hong Tongtian was getting old quickly, and his cultivation level immediately fell from the realm of the Great Emperor to the realm of the Quasi-Emperor.


    "Lord Yang, now you understand why Hua Zhengxiong made such a decision." Hong Tongtian was very old, and his voice was like a dead end.


    He also figured out Hua Zhengxiong''s decision.


    It was not that Hua Zhengxiong saw everything through, but that he had to do it.


    Losing everything, including the cultivation base, became a vulnerable quasi emperor.


    That mysterious, would he still be interested in Hong Tongtian? Certainly he would not continue to control Hong Tongtian.


    Although everything is lost, it is tantamount to regaining freedom!


    It''s just that, for this free body, Hua Zhengxiong and Hong Tongtian paid too much. They really paid everything for freedom.


    Yang Teng looked at Hong Tongtian with pity. This was also a victim. Although he had enjoyed too much, he had been in captivity.


    "Ahem!" Hong Tongtian coughed violently, "Master Yang, please find a way to crack the texture chain."


    "The old man wants to see that he is defeated by you. This is the only motivation for the old man to survive."


    Hong Tongtian is gone.


    Yang Teng has grief in his heart, this poor man.


    "Continue to attack, the next target is to unify the world!" Yang Teng immediately issued an order. Finding the mysterious him and defeating that him are things for the future, and there are many things to do right now.

 Chapter 2631: Conquer the world

    With the demise of the Bitian Sea and the Realm Lord''s Mansion, other big forces that once attacked the holy city are no longer a concern.


    When Yang Teng led the army of the Three Realms to launch a full-scale offensive, these big forces basically chose to compromise.


    Yang Teng tried it too. The texture chain was still deeply imprinted in his body, but he never asked him to give cruel battle orders. The orders Yang Teng gave were entirely his own decisions and previous battle orders. There is not much difference.


    No longer slaughter these powerful innocent monks.


    Yang Teng was unable to determine whether he could resist the influence of the texture chain on him or whether the texture chain found it difficult to control him and actively gave up control over him.


    Soon, several big forces in the future have chosen to give up resistance one after another.


    The power holders of these big forces are basically the same as Hong Tongtian and Hua Zhengxiong, controlled by that mysterious person.


    Of course, these people are not conscience discovering that they need to bear the consequences of doing something wrong, but facing the invincible Three Realms army, they have to make a decision to give up resistance.


    If the confrontation continues, the people under them will not allow it.


    Knowing that they are unable to fight the army of the Three Realms, and continuing to fight is a dead end, who wants to give them those in power as burials.


    If these people in power do not make such a decision, they will be overthrown by their men.


    It didn''t take long, almost half of the most powerful forces in the Xuan world were in the hands of Yang Teng.


    In the past, the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion was the strongest power to rule the realm, but the influence of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion was also limited to the area controlled by the Realm Lord¡¯s House. Hong Tongtian was able to order other great forces to do something, but he did not really rule these great forces. .


    Now, the sphere of influence controlled by the Three Realms Army was several times larger than that of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    There is no force in the Suffering Realm, which can compete with the army of the Three Realms.


    After the integration, the sphere of influence of the Xuyan realm under Yang Teng''s rule became the most well-deserved power of the Xuyan realm.


    However, Yang Teng''s dominance was not so strong, and the army of the Three Realms could not stay in the Suburb Realm for too long, and would eventually return to the Three Realms.


    So Yang Teng has two choices.


    Either abandon the Suburban Realm that has almost been obtained, or find another way to completely rule the Suburban Realm.


    Although Yang Teng was not very interested in being the master of several worlds, how could he easily let go of the land he got.


    After integrating these big forces, he immediately ordered people to start training the forces that belonged to him.


    Take the former backbone of the major forces as the backbone to form a new force and hand it over to the non-returning army for training.


    First of all, he must be absolutely loyal. After his order is issued, his subordinates must obey unconditionally.


    Definitely not the same as before. He led the Three Realms army to attack. These people felt it was impossible to beat the Three Realms army, so they chose to surrender.


    As an enemy, Yang Teng was happy to see this situation.


    But now that these people have become his subordinates, they must completely get rid of this problem, even if they face the result of the annihilation of the entire army, they cannot surrender to the enemy.


    You can''t be absolutely loyal to him. No matter how strong his subordinates are, Yang Teng will not use them. People like this don''t worry, maybe they will betray themselves someday.


    So loyalty is the most important thing, more important than being strong.


    Then it is to improve strength.


    Yang Teng discovered that the strength of the major forces in the Xuan realm was actually not weak, and each force had many great emperors.


    If compared separately, the overall strength of the Suffering Realm is stronger than any world in the Three Realms.


    Overall comparison, if the Three Realms Army is regarded as a whole, and the major forces in the Suburban Realm as a whole, in fact the Three Realms Army entering the Suburban Realm is no stronger than the Suburban Realm.


    But why can the army of the Three Realms easily defeat the major forces in the Suan Realm and become the ruler of the Sui Realm in practical significance?


    The reason for this is that the forces in the Xuan world are too scattered.


    It''s a completely scattered way of fighting.


    The major forces did not cooperate with each other. Seeing other forces under attack, they knew that they would be the next target to be attacked, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand.


    This is true among the major forces, and there are also big problems within the major forces.


    When the monks fought, they basically swarmed up, that is, there were more great emperors and strong men who competed against each other, and they depended on more people to win.


    This kind of fighting method is still feasible among the internal forces in the immediate world.


    Facing the army of the Three Realms after so many years of rigorous training, it is tantamount to being a man with a mantle.


    Yang Teng trained his new subordinates by referring to the model of not returning to the army.


    The effect was very good. After we eliminated a batch of old oilseeds and replenished fresh blood, in just one month, Yang Teng''s brand new power was full of vitality.


    If he withdrew the army of the Three Realms now, he could also rely on this force to deter the major forces in the remaining realms.


    After all these were done, Yang Teng began his next action plan.


    Hong Tongtian abolished his cultivation, and left the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and no longer controlled the power of the Suburb Realm.


    The Suan World has always been in a state of no leader.


    After all, this is not a long-term strategy. As a separate world, there must be a realm master who controls the overall situation.


    Many powerhouses believe that Yang Teng will definitely become the next master of the world.


    He has this ability, Yang Teng himself is the master of the Three Realms, and it is no big deal to rule one more world.


    Yang Teng also has this strength. His Three Realms army and the newly formed team from the Suan Realm can beat the Suan Realm back and forth several times.


    Therefore, regardless of the consideration, Yang Teng is the best candidate for the New Territories Lord.


    As for the question of whether Yang Teng is not a person in the needy world, and whether it is appropriate for him to rule the needy world, it is totally unfounded.


    Yang Teng was born in the universe, and he also ruled the fantasy world and the ten thousand realm world.


    Of course, not everyone wants Yang Teng to be the realm master for a while. Some super powers who think they are qualified have been active in secret these days, hoping to get more support to seize this realm master from Yang Teng. s position.


    On this day, all the major powers in the Xuan world, as well as the long-standing super powers in the Xuan world, received invitations from Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng invited them to the holy city to discuss the future of the future.


    "Whether to discuss the future of the world, he is an outsider, what qualifications does he have to initiate such a proposal? He is paving the way for his ambitions!" A strong man who received the invitation tore the invitation immediately. Got to be crushed.


    "As long as the old man has a sigh of relief, he can''t watch the future fall into the hands of outsiders! The old man must stop his conspiracy!" Another strong man who received the invitation also expressed strong indignation and wanted to stand against Yang Teng. .


    "The old man and the survivors live and die together!"


    "Kill Yang Teng out of the Suburban Realm, and the monks who were born in the Suburban Realm are qualified to be the realm master!"


    There were many voices of opposition, but on the agreed day, almost all the strong men who received the invitation came to the holy city.


    There is no way, the blood flowing in the Bitian Sea and the Realm Lord''s Mansion hasn''t dried yet, and there is still a **** killing aura in the sky above the Suburb Realm.


    Who dares not come, the three realms of the army, and Yang Teng''s newly formed forces, will teach them how to behave.


    The strong with invitations were treated as VIPs and arranged to live in the holy city.


    There are also some weaker forces that want to participate in this important event, but they did not receive an invitation from Yang Teng and took the initiative to send it to the door. As a result, they were ruthlessly told that those without an invitation were not allowed to enter the Holy City. Otherwise, it is an enemy of the Holy City.


    It''s no big deal to be an enemy of the holy city. The strength of the holy city is no longer among the top ten in the future.


    But the problem is, behind the holy city is Yang Teng!


    Who dares to be an enemy of Yang Teng.


    Those power-holders who failed to receive the invitation and some experts who thought they were very powerful had no choice but to hover under Chuanyunfeng, not daring to take a half-step on Chuanyunfeng.


    "My invitation was accidentally lost. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Lord Yang. It was the Lord Yang who personally posted the invitation and asked me to come to the Holy City."


    A strong man was blocked under Chuanyunfeng and exhausted his words to explain to the guard.


    The guards guarding the holy city, after a full day of transformation, are very competent and qualified. Without an invitation, no one should even step into the holy city!


    "Assholes, you are just watchdogs under Master Yang. You can''t afford to delay the old man''s important affairs!" Another strong temper, who was more grumpy, scolded on the spot, shouting at several guards .


    "It''s best to keep your mouth under control, and don''t forget to speak this sentence from your mouth!" The commander of the guard in charge of the team stared at the irritable strong man with cold eyes.


    "You dare to talk back!" The grumpy strong man was furious, and raised his hand to the guard leader.


    "Line up to meet the enemy!" The guard commander drew back, avoiding this slap, and then immediately ordered to prepare for the battle.


    The holy city guards had long been remodeled and looked good, and when they heard someone making trouble, they hulled and surrounded the scene.


    "Give up resistance immediately, or you will be at your own risk!" Ye Han was nervous in the guard leader''s heart. This is not a trivial matter. His only guard commander could not bear the consequences of launching a war.


    "What are you doing? Treat me as an enemy!" The grumpy strong man instantly calmed down. He also knew that he would draw others to his side and become Yang Teng''s common enemy.


    "No one treats you as an enemy, but you don''t abide by the rules of the holy city and want to break into the holy city." The guard commander is not simple, "You act like this, I have the right to kill you on the spot!"


    "Give up resistance and hand you over to the Lord Yang to deal with, otherwise you will be the enemy of the holy city,"


    The guard commander waved his hand, and the guards of the holy city surrounded the fierce and powerful group.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "I want to see Lord Yang, you don''t have the right to do this!" The strong man was scared, and he was afraid that the guard would kill him on the spot on impulse. Chuan Yunfeng uploaded Yang Teng''s order to expel this guy who hadn''t had an invitation from the Holy City''s sphere of influence. If he dared not follow, he would kill him on the spot.

 Chapter 2632: Election Master

    Suddenly, dozens of strong men were dumbfounded. They were all invited to the Holy City, but they did not have any invitations in their hands.


    Some people started yelling for grievances, saying that they had accidentally lost the invitation. Others said that they were in a hurry and forgot to bring the invitation.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng sneered from Chuanyunfeng: "Are you treating the world master as a fool!"


    "Do you think the master''s knife is not sharp enough, want to try my blade!"


    "Lord Yang, what do you mean? You invited us to come to the holy city to discuss the future of Suan Realm. We are here, but you don''t let us go up. Are you trying to exclude us from Suan Realm!" A strong man with a little irritable temper shouted angrily at Chuanyun Peak.


    "You dare to say it!" Yang Teng was annoyed. "The master of this world has a trace of aura attached to all invitations. Once the invitation is damaged, this aura will automatically spread."


    "The master of the realm found out that 56 invitations were torn up through divine sense. Some people felt that the tearing of invitations was not thorough enough, and they stepped on the broken invitations."


    "I want to ask you guys, if you dare to tear up my invitation, do you want to fight with me!" Yang Teng sternly shouted, "Come here, give me these guys who despise this world lord." under!"


    Don¡¯t these people refuse to leave?


    Yang Teng was thinking about killing chickens and monkeys, these people took the initiative to send them to the door.


    "Lord Yang, don''t do this, you are self-defeating from the world!"


    "Lord Yang, don''t want it, I know it''s wrong."


    "Yang Teng! Do you dare!"


    There were threats to Yang Teng and those who begged bitterly. After hearing Yang Teng''s order, these people panicked.


    The **** examples of the Bitian Sea and the Realm Lord''s Mansion are right in front of them. They only now think that this is not a kind person. Once the killing order is issued, the consequences will be very serious.


    Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms didn''t care about this, and hulled around.


    These dozens of powerful men led some entourages, but no one led the army to the holy city, plus the entourages were only a few thousand people.


    "Everyone will immediately give up resistance and get caught. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" Jinguang Emperor and Changbai Emperor, two super powers personally came forward.


    The strength of these two is not weaker than Hong Tongtian at all, facing these powerhouses in the Suan Realm, the two have huge advantages.


    That''s it! Dozens of strong men are ashamed. Don''t look at some of them saying that they are very hard-hearted. When the real juncture of life and death comes, no one dares to resist.


    If they honestly give up resistance, they may still have a chance to survive. Once they fight with Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms, no one wants to leave alive.


    "Huh! A bunch of ineffective things are also worthy of being arrogant in front of the Lord Yang." Changbai the Great snorted with disdain.


    He has seen too many soft guys who have a hard mouth and are frightened when they have a real fight.


    To say this, you still have to look at Yang Teng. No matter how strong you are, you have never seen Yang Teng bow his head.


    Seal the cultivation bases of these people, and then **** them to Chuanyunfeng, waiting for Yang Teng''s disposal.


    "Just a few little bugs that don''t know the height of the earth, I hope it won''t affect your good mood." Inside the holy city castle, located in the spacious hall, Yang Teng sat in the main seat, smiling and looking at the other strong.


    This dismissal is very good, and Yang Teng is very satisfied.


    The expressions of the strong men present were different, some were lost in thought, and some were angry.


    Yang Teng captured these people, is it not a shock to them.


    "Lord Yang, you invited us to discuss matters concerning the future of the Suffering World. May I ask what kind of pattern the future of the Suffering World should look like." A strong man asked actively.


    Another strong man said: "You can''t live without a master for a while. I think the most important thing at the moment is to recommend a master to lead us to stabilize the situation."


    Everyone was talking about their thoughts.


    After listening to it for a while, Yang Teng smiled, and said without hurriedly: "Everyone said it makes sense. Regarding the future development of the Xuan world, I don¡¯t count Yang Teng, and I don¡¯t have the right to decide. The future of the world."


    "As most people have said, I also think that the most important thing in the realm now is to nominate a realm master."


    Yang Teng''s remarks set the tone, first recommending the world master, and then discussing other things.


    "Summary world is the world of all of us, so I think you can recommend talented people, or you can recommend yourself. Then we all finally determine the masters of the world based on the recommended candidates. What do you think."


    Although Yang Teng''s remarks were soliciting the opinions of others, it is clear that this decision can be supported by everyone.


    Hong Tongtian took the initiative to resign as the leader of the subordinate world. Unlike the previous replacement of the world leader, Hong Tongtian neither recommended a successor, nor did anyone say to be the world leader before he left office.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided to let the major powers recommend the masters of the world. This decision was fair.


    Of course, many people smiled bitterly in their hearts. This method seems fair, but in fact they all know that Yang Teng is determined to win the position of Lord of the World.


    Everyone began to whisper and talk, and it turned into a heated argument after a while.


    "Everyone, there is no need to argue with such a red face. Who are suitable candidates for everyone? You can propose them, and we will decide the final candidate." Yang Teng knocked on the table.


    Everyone was quiet.


    "The old man recommends himself! The old man has achieved something since he took charge of the mixed mountain realm. Therefore, the old man believes that I can manage the necessary realm better!" The speaker was an old man with a fierce face.


    The old man is like a fierce lion, giving people a feeling of no anger and might.


    Through this self-introduction, Yang Teng learned that this is Dewey, the second largest power in the world.


    Dewey was a legendary figure in the Xuan World. When he took over the Hunshan State, the Hunshan State was at best a second-rate power in the Xuan World, and it was not close to the top ten forces at all.


    Dewey tried his best to improve the strength of the mixed mountains in all aspects.


    After countless years of development, Hunshan Realm has successfully ranked among the top ten forces, and in the end it has always been the second place in the world.


    On this basis, he is much stronger than Hong Tongtian, the original master of the Suan Realm.


    Many people say that if Dewey is in charge of the subordinate world, the subordinate world will definitely be stronger.


    The Mountain Range did not participate in the battle to attack the holy city, so there was no grudge between Dewey and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was quite surprised. This Dewey really had this ambition. Knowing that he was determined to win the position of the world master, Dewey had a clear-cut stand to fight for it.


    This is interesting. If there is no one to fight, Yang Teng will become the realm master of the last moment. He himself will find it boring and not challenging.


    "Very well, Senior Dewey can have such an idea, and the junior believes that Senior must also have this ability!" Yang Teng applauded.


    Others didn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, whether he supported Dewey or mocking Dewey''s oversight.


    "I also support Dewey!" Then a strong man yelled his support for Dewey.


    "Senior Du is highly respected and has brought the Hunshan Realm to its current scale. Facts have proved that Senior Du has this ability, so I also support Senior Du."


    "I have no opinion. Senior Du is the master of the world, and I am the first to support it!"


    ...


    Contrary to Yang Teng''s expectation, there are still many Dewey supporters.


    He drove away Hong Tongtian and underwent many big forces. Now the sphere of influence controlled by the Three Realms Army is definitely the most well-deserved force in the Xuan Realm.


    This Dewey actually wanted to pick peaches.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let Dewey wish.


    You Dewey has such ambitions. What did you do back then? When Hong Tongtian was in power, why didn''t you stand up and fight for the position of the world master.


    "But there are other people who have the confidence to manage the needy world. I think there are many talents in the needy world. It is impossible that only Senior Dewey can do it." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    He wanted to see who had ambitions.


    "I recommend Haixinyu Senior Ye Zhong. Senior Ye is well-known for his abilities, especially his kind heart. After this turmoil, what is needed most by the future world is stability, so Senior Ye is most suitable as the next master." There is one. The strong put forward different opinions.


    The Sea Heart Territory he was talking about was the fifth among the top ten forces. The master of the Territory was super powerful, and it was not inferior to the original masters Hong Tongtian and Dewey.


    Ye Zhong is loyal and seldom disputes with others.


    If someone asks for Ye Zhong''s head, Ye Zhong will definitely help him. He has a very good reputation in the future world.


    Therefore, many people support Ye Zhong and think that Ye Zhong is suitable to be the master of the world.


    But there are also many opponents. As a world leader, you don¡¯t need to be kind, as this will harm the world.


    You must show a fearless aura, no matter you face anyone, you must be strong, so that you can make the world stronger.


    Then someone proposed several candidates one after another.


    "I recommend Boundary Master Yang!" After listening to the Fairy of the Holy City for a long time, she found that everyone was very tacitly not mentioning Yang Teng. She couldn''t help but proposed Yang Teng as the next Boundary Master.


    "Yang Teng is in charge of the three worlds. Under his control, these three worlds are stronger than before and become a whole that protects each other. This shows that the Lord Yang has the strength and management experience."


    "Yang Teng is in charge of the Suburban Realm, and there is another advantage. The Suburban Realm can form a mutual aid and guardian whole with the Three Realms. This is of great significance to the Three Realms and the Suburban Realm."


    The Fairy of the Holy City elaborated on his recommendation of Yang Teng.


    Holy City Fairy''s proposal made many people feel helpless.


    They didn''t mention Yang Teng, they just wanted to exclude Yang Teng from the candidate of the world leader, and Yang Teng would not get many people''s support for self-recommendation.


    The Fairy of the Holy City clearly supported Yang Teng, which made them have to think carefully.


    "Do you guys have more suitable candidates?" Yang Teng asked.


    No one proposes another candidate. After all, not everyone is qualified for such a major event as the election of a world leader. If the recommended candidate has no real ability, the force behind him is not very strong, isn''t it just slap his own face.


    Yang Teng counted, there were eight candidates in total. "Everyone, let''s talk about how to select a world leader from the eight candidates."

 Chapter 2633: First soldiers and then salute

    Looking at the eight candidates, the most prestigious one is Dewey in Hunshan Realm, and the second one is Haixinyu Yezhong.


    Yang Teng''s prestige is not the highest, and there are very few people who support him, but he is undoubtedly ranked third, and he may even be Dewey and Ye Zhong''s biggest rival.


    How to choose a new world leader and what standards are used to measure it is a difficult point that everyone can''t dispute.


    Those who support Dewey believe that prestige is the most important. Dewey exclaimed that most people in the world must recognize his status as the world leader. This is very important for the stability of the world.


    Those who support Ye Zhong believe that personal strength is very important. Although the realm master may not be the strongest in the world, his personal strength must be absolutely strong. Once the realm encounters any danger, the realm owner should be able to protect the realm. Security.


    As for those who support Yang Teng, let alone, only the Fairy of the Holy City clearly supported Yang Teng, and no one else expressed support for Yang Teng.


    Everyone argued for a long time, and they did not come up with a specific charter.


    However, everyone deliberately avoided Yang Teng''s advantages, and all that was raised were Yang Teng''s flaws.


    Yang Teng has no prestige in the future, and his strong invasion has caused a lot of disgust.


    In terms of personal strength, Yang Teng had just entered the realm of the Great Emperor not long before, and yet he hadn''t stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, it was completely impossible to compare with Dewey and Ye Zhong.


    These two most important standards, Yang Teng has fallen behind.


    "Everyone, since you mentioned the stability of the immediate world, I want to say a few words!" Yang Teng knocked on the table.


    Everyone was quiet.


    "If you want to say that the world is stable, I think I am most qualified to make the world stable." Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile, but his smile was full of murderous intent.


    "It''s very simple. My army of the Three Realms ruled the largest territory in the Suan Realm. I want to ask, who would dare to make a mess!" Yang Teng tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, as if hitting everyone''s hearts.


    Someone immediately retorted, "Lord Yang, you may have enough prestige in the Three Realms, but in the Suburb Realm, your prestige is not enough. Everyone is polite to you on the surface, and I am afraid that someone will not be convinced behind them."


    Yang Teng''s smile grew stronger, "Well, who would dare not be convinced, let him use whatever means to see if my army of the Three Realms is vegetarian!"


    "If I become the master of the world, there is only one way to stabilize the world. I don''t need any prestige. My long knife is prestige!" Yang Teng suddenly slammed the table.


    "To rule a world, you never need any prestige. Iron-blooded methods are the most effective." Yang Teng was almost silent. If Dewey became the world leader, he would be the first to refuse.


    What is prestige? Can a long knife work?


    "Besides personal strength, compared to the seniors present, my strength is still a bit inferior." Yang Teng simply admitted that his strength was weak, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "But there is one thing!" Yang Teng said, "It is undeniable that all the seniors here have reached the peak of their lives, and there is no possibility of improvement."


    "I have just advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor. In the future, I will stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, and I will upgrade my cultivation to the pinnacle realm in the future. Even I have the confidence and determination to become the ancient Great Emperor.


    "My strength is worse than anyone else! I am not bragging about myself. After I stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, no one will be my opponent in the future."


    "In the future I will become the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm. I am walking in the subdued realm. Which realm master dares to despise me Yang Teng."


    This is a very direct threat.


    Speaking to this level, these people do not understand Yang Teng''s meaning, I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle.


    Yang Teng made it clear that I was telling everyone that I had to decide the position of this world master.


    Who dares to compete with him for this position? He has an army of the Three Realms, so you can''t sleep, and you are worried all day that Yang Teng will lead the army of the Three Realms and drive the owner down like Hong Tongtian.


    Yang Teng has an unlimited future. Just as he said, he stabilizes the realm of the Great Emperor, and dare to say that he is stronger than all the great emperors in the Suyu Realm. Do you have to be safe? Don''t go out early to meet you.


    Everyone was speechless, this one was already defiant of his face, and he wanted to seize the seat of the world master if he tore his face.


    Those powerhouses who supported Dewey and Ye Zhong all died down and stopped talking, fearing that they would annoy Yang Teng, and maybe someday they will block the door for you from the Three Realms army.


    Dewey was furious, and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "Yang Teng, what do you mean, do you want to use such shameless means to win the world!"


    "I don''t mean anything, I just want to tell you that now the biggest force in the Xuan world is me, and I drove Hong Tongtian down. I have done so much. Why do you get something for nothing?" Yang Teng patted the table.


    Started everyone.


    "Tell you well, you are so uninterested, you still want to be the master of the world!" Yang Teng said coldly: "Dewey, what contribution do you have to the realm of the future, you are not ashamed to be the master of the world."


    Dewey was so angry that his face was pale, "The old man was born a person of the needy world, and the owner of the needy world naturally has to be a person of the needy world, so the old man has this qualification."


    "Why, give me this one again. You want to limit your qualifications by your background, right?" Yang Teng sneered, "You are a person in the Xuan realm. Can you protect the safety of the Xuan realm? When attacking, can you perish along with the future world!"


    "Of course I can guard the safety of the world!" How could Dewey be weakened.


    "Well, I want to invade your Hunshan Realm now, you go back and prepare!" Yang Teng said murderously: "If you can''t protect the Hunshan Realm from being destroyed by me, how can you protect the safety of the Xuanshan Realm? "


    "You! Do you dare!" Dewey was broken by Yang Teng''s tyrannical anger. What he used to fight against Yang Teng''s Three Realms army, the Realm Lord''s Mansion with the strongest power in the realm, was easily destroyed by Yang Teng.


    After taking control of the big forces such as the Realm Lord''s Mansion, Yang Teng''s strength has been improved again. Looking at the short-term realm, which big power can contend with the army of the Three Realms.


    "I can tell you very responsibly that my Three Realm Army is not the strongest. I don''t know how many forces are stronger than my Three Realm Army among the heavens and myriad worlds."


    "You can''t even fight against my army of the Three Realms, so how can you talk about protecting the realm in danger? Does it depend on your prestige?" Yang Teng sneered.


    Dewey''s face flushed, not knowing what to say.


    Although Yang Teng''s words are full of threats, thinking about it carefully, what he said also makes sense.


    Everyone was thinking about it, beyond the realm, there are indeed many powerful worlds, what Dewey would use to fight the unknown enemy.


    "I can also tell you that the void barrier between the heavens and myriad worlds suddenly weakened for some reason!" Yang Teng throws out a heavy message, "The strength of the void barrier is less than half of the previous one. You should understand. What does this mean!"


    The discussion broke out with a bang.


    The strength of the void barrier is less than half of the previous one, which means that traveling between the heavens and the world has become easier.


    They can travel to other worlds more easily, and the monks in other worlds are also more likely to enter the subdued world.


    Fortunately, the friendly monk said that once it is an aggressive world, after discovering this change, it will inevitably expand wildly.


    Subsequent circles will face a huge threat. "You should see the invincible battleship I was riding on, which I snatched from the void predators. If you know the void predators, you will know how cruel this race is. There are some more powerful races and Super strong, I won¡¯t describe them one by one, but I can tell


    I tell you that there is a strong enemy that can''t be beaten in a world separated from us. "


    Yang Teng''s words scared these people enough.


    They have been living in a life of singing and dancing, and they have not encountered too many external threats.


    Looking at it this way now, Outland is not a happy land, and powerful enemies are everywhere.


    "I can confirm that the void predators mentioned by the Lord Yang do exist!" No one thought that Ye Zhong would actually speak for Yang Teng. "I have seen related records in an ancient book. It is said that among the heavens and the world, there is an evil race. This race lives by invading other worlds. After they invade a certain world, they will devour this world. All creatures rob all resources, so they are called the void


    Predator. "


    "Lord Yang has really encountered a void predator and defeated the void predator?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Years ago, the predators of the void invaded the world of fantasy dreams. I led everyone to defeat the predators of the void, and then the lord Su gave me the management of the dream world." Yang Teng said.


    "Okay! With this, I support the Lord Yang!" Ye Zhong''s attitude changed very quickly, making everyone caught off guard. "I only hope that if there is a strong enemy invading the realm one day, please Lord Yang. We must do our utmost to keep the world in need."


    "Of course, as long as I, Yang Teng, still breathe, no one will be allowed to stray in my turf. If you want to work on my turf, first ask if my long knife agrees!"


    Everyone believed Yang Teng''s words. Looking at this three-world army invading Suan Realm, you can see Yang Teng''s violent temper. Just because the Holy City was attacked, his relationship with the Holy City Fairy was only good, and he led the Three Realms. The army furiously attacked the stubborn realm, and beat the stubborn realm to pieces.


    If someone invaded his territory, Yang Teng would not have to fight to the death.


    "You may think that I am not greedy, Yang Teng wants to occupy the necessary world." Yang Teng looked straight, "Actually, I am just to deal with the crisis."


    "I have a hunch that in the near future, there is bound to be a catastrophe that may affect the heavens and all realms. That''s why I must continue to strengthen my strength, integrate more worlds, and everyone will form a whole, so that the ability to deal with crises will be stronger. ."


    This can be regarded as the first soldiers and then the salute, first threaten them to scare them, and then tell their true thoughts. Many people have unconsciously started to change their minds and support Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2634: Integration

    In the end, Dewey also voluntarily withdrew from the competition for the owner.


    Dewey considered for a long time that he was able to take the Hunshan Realm from a second-rate power to the second largest power in the Suburban Realm. He was indeed capable. Even if he controlled the Suburban Realm, he felt that he could definitely be the master of the Realm.


    But he is no longer young, and he will inevitably lose his youthful spirit when he is old.


    If he is only in charge of the Suburban Realm, he can quickly stabilize the Suburban Realm, then get on the right track, and slowly eliminate the influence of the Great War on the Suburban Realm.


    Yang Teng¡¯s remarks made him realize that it is not enough to stabilize the Suan Realm. It is necessary to make the Suan Realm more vigorous and make the Suan Realm stronger so that he can face the unknown. danger.


    He believed that Yang Teng''s remarks were definitely not intended to fight for the position of this world master and make up to scare them.


    Once Suwan Realm faces an invasion by a powerful foreign enemy, is he capable of protecting the safety of Suwan Realm?


    Dewey considered it for a while, thinking that he might not be able to do this.


    For a while, even the realm could not resist Yang Teng''s Three Realms army, and how could he fight against even more powerful foreign enemies.


    Dewey wanted to fight for the position of the world leader, not for power, he just didn''t want the world to fall into the hands of an outsider like Yang Teng.


    And now, it seems that I am afraid that only by handing over the needy world to Yang Teng, an outsider, can he keep the needy world.


    "Boundary Master Yang, if you become the Boundary Boundary Master, can you guarantee the safety of the Boundary Boundary?" Dewey looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "No one can guarantee this."


    "But I can guarantee one thing, as long as it is my Yang Teng''s territory, no matter how powerful the enemy is, if you want to invade my territory, you will step over my corpse first!"


    "Okay! With your words, Lord Yang, the old man gave up fighting for the position of Lord, and supported you to become the next Lord of the Suburb!" Dewey slapped the table with his hands, "I hope Lord Yang will remember what you said today. if!"


    Ye Zhongye Dewey, who was most qualified to fight for the position of the world master, gave up the fight and supported Yang Teng successively.


    The others have no advantage anymore. Those strong men have successively expressed their abandonment of fighting for the position of the world master and support Yang Teng to become the next world master.


    An irresistible struggle was finally resolved in a peaceful manner, which made Yang Teng also very happy.


    With the support of these people, it will be more beneficial for him to rule the needy world.


    "Since everyone thinks that Yang Teng can be the realm master for a while, then I won''t refuse." Yang Teng smiled and he controlled another world, which was obviously a good thing.


    "If you want to make the Xuan Realm stronger and deal with unknown enemies, it is obviously impossible to rely on the power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion."


    "The safety of the future world is related to the life and death of every force, so I think all the forces should pay attention to it."


    No one denies this. Suffering is not Yang Teng''s world alone, they also live in this world.


    Besides, Yang Teng can leave as soon as he still has the Three Realms.


    These people, how to live out of the Suburb Realm, the aura needed for cultivation is completely different, they give up the Suburb Realm, and they can''t find a place to settle down.


    "It''s definitely not enough to fight with each other in the scattered sand before." Yang Teng said: "From now on, the major forces will mobilize their backbone forces and come to the Lord''s Mansion for training."


    "Those who receive training, regardless of your status or status, must obey orders. After passing the training, these people will return to their respective forces and train others."


    "My idea is to strive to increase the overall strength of the subordinate world to a higher level within a year, not to mention catching up with my non-returning to the army, but it should not be too far behind."


    Yang Teng is still very confident in this goal.


    Although the non-returning army has been formed for so long, it was the first team he formed at the beginning, and its combat effectiveness was very strong in all aspects, but after all, the members of the non-returning army were too weak.


    The foundation is thin and can only rely on overall coordination.


    The major forces in the subordinate world are different. The people who are drawn must be the elite of the major forces, at least they must be cultivators of the quasi-emperor realm, and those who are strong in the emperor must also receive strict training.


    Such a powerful person in the realm of strength accepts one year of rigorous training, and if they can''t keep up with the army, then these people will be too disappointed.


    After hearing what Yang Teng said, everyone was in awe.


    They could all have seen the power of the Three Realms army under Yang Teng. Both the Blue Sky Sea Area of ??the third power and the Realm Lord''s Mansion of the first power shuddered and perished under the iron hoof of the Three Realms.


    There is no force in the Suan Realm, which can compete with Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms.


    They never thought that monks could still fight like this, and the war between two big forces could actually be fought like this.


    It turned out that the monks had undergone rigorous training, and the fighting power that broke out was so powerful.


    Some of them have thought about training their monks.


    But the time was too late. Yang Teng''s army of the Three Realms invaded the Suburb Realm. They only thought about training, and it was boring to grind their guns.


    At the same time, there are not so many qualified trainers, so you can''t gather a group of people to train with a single shot.


    Hearing that Yang Teng actually wanted to train the backbone of the major forces, and then let these people return to their own forces, and train everyone into shape.


    The powers of the major forces were extremely excited, and at the same time they were full of respect for Yang Teng.


    Replaced by them, no one would train teams for other forces. Isn''t that uncomfortable for oneself? In case that big force has any ambitions in the future, this has cultivated a strong enemy for itself.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these at all. His behavior was definitely to truly help the major forces in the needy world become stronger.


    Only when all the forces in the Xuan world become stronger, the overall strength of the Xuan world will be stronger.


    Not everyone has such a mind.


    No wonder Yang Teng can rule three worlds, and people stand at different heights!


    Dewey was convinced, and Ye Zhong was also convinced.


    At any rate, they are also the rulers of a big power, and of course they can understand the deep meaning behind this.


    Everyone assured Yang Teng that they would send the most elite backbone to receive rigorous training from the army of the Three Realms. Anyone who dares to be disobedient will be dealt with in full according to the punishment measures within the army of the Three Realms and will not be tolerated. "It''s the second thing again." Yang Teng looked at everyone, "Since I have become the master of the Suburban Realm, the Three Realms and the Suburban Realm will be a whole from now on, and the four worlds can communicate with each other and exchange what is needed. The strong in this world also communicate more, which is good for the four worlds.


    "


    This has surprised the powerhouses in the next world. Communication with the powerhouses in other worlds can also allow them to learn a lot. It is also very beneficial for their own strength improvement.


    Then, Yang Teng talked about the situation in the Demon Realm.


    "Across a dozen void cracks, three powerful enemies have been identified. The world where the Demon Race and the Demon Race are located is my goal to conquer in the near future. That powerful and weird world will probably become a hidden danger for all of our worlds. ."


    Hearing that there is such a powerful Scarlet World, these powerhouses are afraid, who can guarantee that the Scarlet World will not target them.


    The ability to turn a world into a land of dead souls that can hardly be cultivated shows how terrifying the scarlet world is.


    "I will continue to explore other worlds, and if the enemy is determined to be completely wiped out, and the hidden dangers will be eliminated forever. If it is a world like the neighbourhood, where there is no hostility, I will try my best to form friendly relations and try to solve these threats as soon as possible."


    As the void barrier weakened, Yang Teng felt that time was very tight.


    I don''t know what the danger is in the future, and he wants to solve the other threats opposite to the void crack as soon as possible.


    "From now on, the Suburb Realm must also join the defense of the Demon Realm, and take turns sending the strongest to the Demon Realm to guard the void crack."


    Everyone did not resist Yang Teng''s order.


    For so many years, if the Heavenly Emperor Nether hadn''t guarded the Heavenly Demon Realm, there might have been powerful enemies from other worlds who had invaded the Suburb Realm through the Void Crack.


    It can be said that Heavenly Emperor Nether has contributed to such a long-term stability in the Suburb Realm.


    Now it''s their turn to contribute, and that''s right.


    What''s more, in the Demon Realm, you can also communicate with the powerhouses of the Three Realms, which is also a good thing for them.


    In this way, Yang Teng was recognized by everyone and became the new leader of the future world.


    As the master of the world, he did not make many requests, but he played a vital role in the future world.


    Every strong person also issued a statement to the Xuyan world, announcing that from then on, Yang Teng became the new leader of the Xuyan world.


    Without a grand inauguration ceremony, Yang Teng announced that he had begun to take over the power of the world.


    After that, all those in power left the holy city one after another, returned to their respective forces to prepare, dispatched the elite to receive training from the Three Realms army, and dispatched the powerful emperor to the Demon Realm to guard the void crack.


    "Congratulations, Lord Yang." The holy city fairy looked at Yang Teng with a complicated mood.


    It has not been a few years since she knew Yang Teng to the moment when Yang Teng ruled the realm. This is also because Yang Teng spent many years in order to attack the position of the emperor.


    Yang Teng only came to Xuyan Realm three times before and after he became the realm master of Xuyan Realm.


    He hadn''t even been to too many places in the Xuyan Realm. The first two times he only came to the holy city, and then the third time he led the army of the Three Realms and ruled the Xuyan Realm.


    It''s a dreamlike process.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "The higher the station, the greater the responsibility."


    "If it weren''t for the change of the void barrier, I might not necessarily be the master of this world."


    "Hypocrisy!" Said the holy city fairy rather unceremoniously: "Will you hand over to Dewey and Ye Zhong and the others?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "If you expose me so directly, can you still be friends in the future."


    Ugh! The fairy in the holy city sighed, why does she want to be friends with Yang Teng. Why didn''t you know Yang Teng earlier?

 Chapter 2635: The realm of killing

    Aware of the crisis that may be encountered in the subordinate world, the power holders of the major forces are very cooperative, which allows Yang Teng to integrate the subordinate world very quickly.


    After everything was on the right track, Yang Teng decided to leave the Suffering Realm.


    There are still a few void rifts that have not been explored, and the two major races of the Demon Race and the Demon Race are eyeing each other. He doesn''t have much time to delay.


    The holy city fairy reluctantly bid farewell to Yang Teng.


    "This parting, I don''t know how many years can I see you again."


    Facing the sacred gaze of the holy city fairy, Yang Teng smiled awkwardly: "I am a person who can''t stay idle. Without these powerful enemies across from the void, I would find other things for myself. For so many years, I have It never stopped."


    "Take care, sometimes try not to be so impulsive." The Holy City Fairy said with concern.


    Yang Teng nodded and manipulated the flying magic weapon into the void crack.


    He suddenly heard a long sigh.


    Bring most of the Three Realms back to the Heavenly Demon Realm, leaving a small part to guard the Suan Realm, and at the same time train the forces of the Suan Realm.


    After Yang Teng''s own forces in the Suan Realm grow up, the army of the Three Realms can fully withdraw from the Suan Realm.


    The powerhouses continued to take turns to guard the Heavenly Demon Realm. Yang Teng did not stay in the Heavenly Demon Realm for long, but immediately took Wu Tian into the next void crack.


    After several months of flying, flying magic weapon once again entered a new world.


    As soon as he entered this new world, Yang Teng felt something abnormal in this world.


    As if the air was filled with murderous aura, the whole world was full of murderous aura.


    "What happened, how does the world feel like it is going through a great war!" Yang Teng has experienced too many killings, and he immediately felt this atmosphere.


    "Lord, look!" Wu Tian pointed to the distance, "Someone is fighting fiercely over there."


    "Let''s take a look!" Yang Teng carefully steered the flying magic weapon close to the battlefield.


    With this invincible warship, even if he encounters a super power like the Tianhuang Great Emperor, he has the confidence to save his life.


    The invincible battleship flew over the battlefield and looked down.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help taking a breath. The battlefield was too cruel. The corpses ran across the wild and blood flowed into rivers. The ground was covered with broken limbs, and the world was stained blood red.


    After careful observation, the monks who were fighting fiercely below were not very high in cultivation.


    The one with the strongest strength is only the realm of the quasi-emperor''s cultivation level, and the others are mostly holy king monks or lower cultivation levels.


    Then, observing the dead bodies on the battlefield, Yang Teng fell into deep thought.


    "What kind of world is this? How come there are no great emperors. The strongest ones below are only quasi emperors." Feel the aura in the surrounding heaven and earth, which is definitely stronger than the aura of the universe.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a cultivation environment, the emperor and powerhouse produced should exceed the universe, why is there no emperor and powerhouse?


    Perhaps, in this battle, there is no strong emperor to participate?


    "Catch a few people and ask!" Yang Teng commanded, and Wu Tian jumped off the invincible battleship.


    He had just landed on the edge of the battlefield, and immediately many monks made strange shouts and rushed toward Wu Tian.


    "Presumptuous!" Wu Tian shouted loudly, waved and patted seven or eight cultivators, then grabbed the two cultivators and rushed onto the invincible battleship.


    Then a group of monks chased behind Wu Tian, ??and Yang Teng controlled the invincible warship to repel, and then drove the invincible warship into the sky.


    The monk below saw that he couldn''t catch up with the invincible warship, so he didn''t chase and continued to join the battlefield to fight.


    On the invincible battleship, Yang Teng didn''t say much, and directly used the divine consciousness to capture the information of the two monks in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The information gathered from the sea of ??knowledge of these two monks shocked Yang Teng.


    How should I put it, these two cultivators are almost in a muddled state.


    The information in the sea of ??knowledge is a bit chaotic, and neither of them has a clear understanding of the world.


    They were born to fight, and they have been fighting since the day they became monks.


    They don''t know who they are fighting with, anyway, as their strength grows, the strength of the enemies they encounter is getting stronger and stronger.


    The battle allowed their cultivation base to increase quickly, and then they went to fight with stronger enemies.


    The fighting will not stop until the day they die.


    They don''t know how big this world is, how many powerful forces and powerful people there are!


    "These are two poor bugs!" After learning about the growth experience of the two men, Wu Tian looked at them sympathetically.


    "I hope you don''t need to continue fighting." Yang Teng raised his hand and injected two breaths into the two of them.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and all the information in the sea of ??knowledge was erased by Yang Teng.


    Then send the two to the ground.


    Yang Teng thought that by erasing the information from the sea of ??knowledge between the two of them, the two of them would not continue to fight. Although they could only live a muddle-headed life in the future, it was at least better than this endless killing.


    As a result, the two returned to the ground, the first thing is to take up weapons and join the battlefield!


    The factor of fighting has been firmly imprinted in their bodies, even if all the information in their knowledge is erased, they still cannot change their natural fighting career.


    "Catch a few more people!" Without getting much useful information from these two people, Yang Teng asked Wu Tian to continue the arrest.


    The few people caught for the second time made Yang Teng disappointed. Like the previous two people, they didn''t know anything, except for some simple communication terms, what they had in common was endless fighting.


    Between battles, they will practice, communicate with each other, and pass on to the next generation.


    But more often, they are spent in battle.


    However, Yang Teng made a new discovery this time. In the sea of ??knowledge of a quasi emperor, he got a piece of information that these people usually don''t fight.


    When Zhihai receives the battle information, everyone will join the battlefield without hesitation.


    As for who to fight with, they don''t know.


    This is strange, who is controlling these people to fight?


    Yang Teng asked Wu Tian to arrest a lot of people. The battlefield was too chaotic, and it was impossible to distinguish between the two sides of the war, so he had to arrest more people and make a difference.


    As a result, Yang Teng was greatly surprised. This was not two parties, but a melee involving seven or eight forces.


    In a real melee, there are no absolute enemies and no allies. As long as they are not a person of power, they are all enemies.


    There is no endless dying, only when Zhihai receives the information again, they will cease the war.


    After the armistice, no matter how anxious the battlefield is, they will never fight again or treat each other as enemies.


    Yang Teng realized that there was definitely someone behind this controlling everything.


    But what is the point of controlling so many people endlessly?


    Yang Teng set his sights on the battlefield and released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest, hoping to find a clue in the battlefield.


    "It''s so!" Yang Teng quickly found out. Through his divine sense exploration, he noticed that the cultivators who died in battle, at the moment before their deaths, the vitality in their bodies was controlled by a force like nothing. And then slowly blended into the void.


    "Someone absorbs their vitality!" Yang Teng has seen similar examples. For example, the super power below Wanbao Continent has absorbed the vitality of the monks and maintained his lifespan for tens of millions of years.


    And the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor back then had done similar things.


    Yang Teng immediately used his ability to control the void to explore the place of these vitality.


    The result horrified him. He always thought that his ability to control the void was unique, even a super power like Tianhuang Great Emperor could not be compared with him.


    But this time, he was actually unable to detect the vitality of merging into the void, where he finally went.


    No trace!


    Even though Yang Teng had used his ability to control the void to the limit, he couldn''t trace a trace.


    "There are people in the world who can control the emptiness better than me. It seems that I will be a little humble in the future and can no longer be so arrogant." Yang Teng said to himself: "The heavens and the worlds, the super powers do not know the geometry, there are people outside the world. Ah, don''t underestimate the powerhouses of the heavens and ten thousand realms."


    This discovery changed a lot of Yang Teng''s mentality.


    Since he advanced to the realm of the emperor, his mentality has inevitably fluctuated, thinking that he has the strength of a super strong, as long as he stabilizes the realm of the emperor, the heavens and all realms may not be able to find a strong one that can compete with him.


    That scarlet world, and the void that this world can''t control, gave him a head start, making him more sober.


    There was no way to trace the whereabouts of vitality, Yang Teng turned around and tried to control the sea of ??consciousness of these monks, hoping to discover more.


    At this moment, he felt the consciousness of these monks tremble.


    Then the murderous aura on the faces of these monks disappeared instantly, replaced by tiredness and helplessness.


    "It''s another battle, and I''m alive again." A monk dropped the long knife in his hand, sat down, and said tiredly.


    Through divine sense exploration, Yang Teng has mastered the language of this world and understood what the monk said.


    "Where is this place? It''s not like a battlefield." Someone noticed the clue and began to look around the invincible warship.


    These people did not panic at all about appearing in a new environment.


    They have been fighting throughout their lives. They don''t know when they lose their lives, and no one can control their own destiny. Who cares if they suddenly appear in a new environment.


    After the battle was lifted, these people no longer regarded each other as enemies, and sat down and rested tiredly.


    Yang Teng had already mastered the information of these people, and he didn''t need to communicate with them too much, and ordered Wu Tian to put them back.


    "It''s so pitiful. They are like animals that are raised. They are usually locked up and raised, and when needed, they are taken out and killed." Wu Tian sympathized with these people.


    "Let''s go to other places to see, I always feel that this world is too weird, maybe all places are like this."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Wu Tian, ??the whole world was like this, it was so terrifying. Especially the man behind the manipulation of this world, how frantic.

 Chapter 2636: Hit again

    Wu Tian expressed his hatred for this frenzied practice.


    "Behind the scenes, such behavior is more excessive than the demon emperor and the others. Isn''t he afraid of being condemned by the heavens!" Wu Tian couldn''t accept such a thing anyway.


    "You think too much, those who are desperate and mad, in order to maintain their longevity and not lose their cultivation, they can do anything."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "They all said that they were condemned by the heavens, and you saw who was taken away by God."


    "But I still think they will receive retribution, but the time has not come." Wu Tian said unconvincedly: "If you have the strength to counter them, you will definitely not forgive them. Their damnation comes from you!"


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, "You took me too justice and didn''t provoke me. How could I take the initiative to provoke them."


    In fact, Yang Teng was also very helpless. He really couldn''t get used to such things, but what about it, he didn''t have the strength to compete against such a powerful person.


    Whether it is that scarlet world or the man behind it, he is far behind.


    After turning around in this continent, I found that the same situation was the same in this continent. All monks were born to kill. Every day, apart from fighting, they practice, and then continue to fight.


    Yang Teng tried to spy on the places of vitality several times, but in the end he had no choice but to give up. His spiritual consciousness could not detect where those vitalities had gone. His control of the void had been improved to the strongest, and he still could not trace the truth.


    The two found an altar leading to other continents on this continent.


    Simply repair it, and then put the spirit stone to start the altar to open the domain gate.


    Arriving on a new continent, the same scene is still the same, with killings everywhere.


    The monks with the highest cultivation level they saw were only quasi emperors, and the number was very small.


    "It seems that the endless killings in this world have prevented the quasi-emperor from becoming emperor. They only know that killing and raising the realm of cultivation are all unconscious. It is difficult for a great emperor to appear in such a situation." Wu Tian judged.


    "It''s not all. Perhaps the dark man behind the scenes was afraid that the great emperor would not be able to control it, so he cut off the chance of the quasi emperor becoming an emperor." Yang Teng also made sense.


    The black hand behind the scenes controls a world through the void, which is very difficult.


    It is not the right choice to manipulate the great emperor. It is better to manipulate more quasi-emperors and holy kings. As long as there are enough people, it can also provide him with a steady stream of vitality.


    In order to obtain more information, the two used the altar to construct the domain gate and traveled many continents.


    But they are all the same as the continent they first saw. The endless killing, even if it is a truce, is to prepare for the next killing.


    The strongest in the realm of strength is the quasi emperor, and there is no strong in the realm of emperor in this world.


    "Let''s go, there is no threat in this world. It is the man behind the scenes who poses a threat to us!" Yang Teng decided to return.


    Wu Tian opened the domain gate, and the two were ready to return on the same route.


    Suddenly a different breath appeared in the void.


    The fierce murderous spirit came straight to the two of them.


    "Not good!" Yang Teng''s keen sense of consciousness immediately noticed this murderous intent. Years of continuous fierce fighting made Yang Teng very vigilant.


    Immediately open the defense of the invincible warship, and control the invincible warship to fly to the domain gate.


    This murderous intent was so powerful that Yang Teng felt that he might not be able to contend, and there was no need to venture in this strange and weird world.


    "Boom!" The moment he opened the defense of the invincible warship, that murderous aura also fell on the invincible warship.


    The violent attack force smashed the invincible warship.


    Located inside the Invincible Battleship, Yang Teng felt his chest become stuffy, the Venus flickered in front of him, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Suppressing the impulse to vomit blood again, he immediately manipulated the invincible warship to slantingly towards the domain gate.


    Without delay, once that murderous aura destroys the altar, they will be in trouble if they want to leave this continent.


    As soon as the invincible warship entered the domain gate, a terrifying coercion came from behind, as if it were about to destroy this whole world.


    "Boom!" The altar was smashed, and the domain gate immediately blasted.


    The Invincible Battleship was thrown far away. Located inside the Invincible Battleship, Yang Teng and Wu Tian fell apart and almost fell into a coma.


    Seeing the ground below vaguely, Yang Teng immediately landed the invincible warship, put away the invincible warship, and took out the spherical flying magic weapon.


    The attack power of the invincible warship is stronger, and the ball-shaped flying magic weapon is stronger.


    "Let''s leave this world quickly, and don''t be chased by that murderous intent!" Even though the teleportation was successful and returned to another continent, Yang Teng still felt uneasy. He always had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Take out the sacred stone, and together with Wu Tian, ??desperately fill the groove of the altar with the sacred stone.


    When the divine stone stimulated energy, the domain gate was successfully constructed, and Yang Teng immediately led Wu Tian into the spherical flying magic weapon, and then quickly flew to the domain gate.


    His worries were justified. The spherical flying magic weapon had just entered the domain gate, and the murderous intent was chased from another continent through the void.


    "Boom!" This altar was also destroyed, and the domain gate in the air exploded.


    The spherical flying magic weapon is more defensive, and the power of the domain gate explosion does not have a great impact on the flying magic weapon. Yang Teng and Wu Tian did not suffer much damage this time.


    When they came to this continent, the two of them didn''t say anything, they quickly filled up their spiritual knowledge, and then opened the domain gate.


    The murderous aura came as promised, and the two of them opened the domain gate very quickly. Almost the moment they teleported over, they successfully constructed the domain gate here, but they still felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Now, there is no other way but to escape.


    Yang Teng did not even think about fighting against murderous intent.


    Under the protection of the invincible warship, he was almost bombarded and killed. Isn''t he looking for death against this murderous intent?


    Escape quickly and build domain gates along the way they came.


    Run all the way to the first continent.


    Murderous still came after him.


    "Which **** is this, it is so cruel!" Yang Teng manipulated the flying magic weapon to rush into the void crack, and turned around and cursed.


    He didn''t leave him any breathing time, as long as Yang Teng stopped, he would immediately be bombarded by that murderous intent.


    "It''s too strong, I dare say that a super power like Tianhuang Great Emperor does not have such strength!" Through the void, accurately find their position after transmission, and immediately start the killer.


    With such a realm of strength, Wu Tian was frightened.


    "Who said no." Yang Teng manipulated the flying magic weapon into the void crack.


    However, this time it was strange. They returned to the continent where they first came, and the murderous aura didn''t seem to follow.


    After a big chase, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yang Teng let the flying magic weapon continue to fly, and he suddenly slumped on the ground.


    His body suffered heavy injuries, and he ran wildly for his life continuously, causing him to suffer tremendous consumption both physically and mentally.


    After breathing for a while, Yang Teng began to heal his injuries.


    Revolving aura flowed through the body, and then checked the injury in the body through the spiritual sense, he felt as if his inner abdomen had been severely injured.


    Under the exploration of the divine sense, Yang Teng was shocked.


    "Master, what''s wrong." Seeing Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, Wu Tian also became nervous.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng jumped with anger, "The texture chain in my body has become two!"


    Yang Teng said with a mournful face: "And there are still two completely different texture chains!"


    Wu Tian was frightened and his face paled, "Could it be that the man behind the scenes is the same person who attacked you that time?"


    "Not necessarily. The two texture chains are not the same. It may also be the work of two super powers." Yang Teng wanted to cry without tears. One texture chain made him helpless. After thinking of many ways, he couldn''t remove it. Together.


    That mysterious man could almost manipulate him.


    There is another mysterious person. Two super powers compete for the control of his body. Yang Teng can''t imagine what the consequences would be if the two texture chains were struck in his body.


    "What do you do then." Wu Tian was more anxious than Yang Teng himself.


    "What else can I do, take one step at a time." Yang Teng had a headache.


    "You also said that you don''t care about it, now that the man behind the scenes has provoke you, it is impossible for you not to be an enemy of him." Wu Tian said.


    "I don''t care what **** he is, I dare to treat me like this, I must kill him! Even if he is a super strong at the level of the ancient emperor, I swear I must kill him!" Yang Teng was also furious.


    He just entered this world to check it out. He didn''t think about getting involved in this world, but he was still calculated by the man behind the scenes.


    If you have a grudge, you must retaliate. This is the fine character that Yang Teng has always insisted on.


    After flying for a period of time, the flying magic weapon returned to the Demon Realm.


    During the flight, this textured chain was very quiet, neither showing the idea of ??controlling Yang Teng nor contradicting another textured chain.


    "These two texture chains can live in peace!" Yang Teng couldn''t understand it. "I also hope that the two of them will fight against each other, and then I will take the opportunity to get rid of these two texture chains."


    "Master, you are too optimistic. If two texture chains are struck in your body, it is you who will withstand the strongest attack." Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng not to have such illusions.


    "Oh! The tiger fell to the Pingyang." Yang Teng was helpless, rushing out of the void with the flying magic weapon.


    The strong men guarding the demon realm immediately gathered around.


    Everyone wants to know the situation in this new world.


    Yang Teng briefly talked about the situation in the world, and finally told everyone helplessly that he was hit again.


    Yang Teng''s situation immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    He is now in the realm of the great emperor''s cultivation level, except for the top peak realm great emperor, no one can find an opponent.


    Those ordinary great emperors and those of stable realm no longer threatened Yang Teng.


    However, the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm did not possess such strength, and could leave an indelible chain of texture in Yang Teng''s body. "It seems that our team''s understanding of the heavens and the world is still too little. A super powerhouse of this level is infinitely close to the ancient emperor." Tianhuang said with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 2637: The last void crack

    This is a new situation, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others deeply realize that they are not the strongest of the heavens and the world.


    Before, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others believed that there were very few people who were stronger than them.


    It is true that few people are stronger than them, and the number is very limited. Yang Teng has entered so many worlds and only met three stronger people.


    The strong man hidden under the tomb in the center of those hilly areas of Scarlet World must be one of them.


    The man behind the ruling world is also one of them.


    Now in this world, the strength of the strong man he has encountered far exceeds that of Heavenly Desolate Emperor and others.


    The reason why the heavens and ten thousand worlds are called ten thousand worlds, no one can clearly say.


    But what is certain is that there will never be less such a world.


    Yang Teng has explored more than a dozen worlds, but he has already encountered three such superpowers.


    It can be inferred from this that among the heavens and the realms, there are definitely not too few strong people of this level.


    "We have a long way to go. We used to sit in the well and watch the sky. We always thought that we could continue to improve our strength and impact the realm of the ancient emperor. Now it seems that this is not the case." The Tianhuang emperor has a high morale, and the more powerful there are than him. , Tianhuang Great Emperor has more fighting spirit.


    "It seems that we must continue to work hard, even if we can''t attack the position of the ancient emperor, we must compete with such a strong one!" The ancient emperor''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "Continue to explore other world tasks, you have to continue. We can''t help you, we can only work hard to improve our strength, and strive to help you in the future." Jin Guangdi was also very unconvinced.


    They were considered to be the strongest in the past, and it is inevitable that they are somewhat proud and complacent, especially in the few worlds they have come into contact with. Few people can compare with them.


    Now suddenly tell them that there are still many strong people in the heavens and worlds, more powerful than them.


    How can these arrogant and powerful people accept it.


    They have always been in a high position. Suddenly one day, they discovered that they were nothing more than ants, which immediately aroused the power of these strong men not to admit defeat, and each of them wanted to improve their cultivation.


    The void barrier between the heavens and the worlds became weaker, making them realize that in the near future, the communication between the heavens and the worlds will become easier, and that time is the era of the strong contending for hegemony.


    If they cannot continue to improve their strength, they will be completely abandoned by this great era.


    Once standing on the top of the world, no one wants to be eliminated.


    Yang Teng admires the fighting spirit of these strong men.


    Without staying too much in the Demon Realm, Yang Teng soon continued to explore the next world.


    The heavy damage in the killing world has been healed, but an indelible texture chain is left in his body. Yang Teng simply doesn¡¯t care about this texture chain. If he has more debts, this is not the first texture chain. .


    Entering a brand-new void crack, Yang Teng became more cautious. With the experience of the last time, he drove the flying magic weapon at a gentle and powerful speed. After several months of flying, he came to this new world.


    Yang Teng did not explore the world directly, but stayed at the exit of the void and cracks, and first had a comprehensive and intuitive understanding of the world.


    "Master, did you notice that this world is very abnormal!" Wu Tian continued to explore the new world with Yang Teng. After he came to this world, he found that the world was not right.


    There is no breath that can be used for cultivation.


    Near the exit of the void crack, one can still feel the faint power of colorful fantasy dreams, which penetrated here through the void crack.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Is this a life restricted zone?"


    Flying forward with the flying magic weapon for a while, and did not find any aura for cultivation, Yang Teng finally determined that this was a life restricted zone.


    No wonder this void crack has been calm for thousands of years.


    Very few people would come to the restricted area of ??life, so the monks in this world, most likely did not know that there was such a void crack.


    Now that he is here, Yang Teng decided to continue to explore in depth and take a look at the specific conditions of this world.


    Yang Teng brought Wu Tian with him. Another reason is that Wu Tian''s research on the formation runes is second only to Tianhuang the Great.


    With Wu Tian by his side, it can save a lot of trouble, especially for things like building an altar. Wu Tian''s shot is faster than Yang Teng''s, and the structured altar opens the domain door more stably.


    The two searched this continent for a long time, and finally found an abandoned altar in an ancient ruins.


    This altar is already in ruins, and it can be roughly seen that it was once an altar.


    "Can you repair the altar?" Yang Teng asked Wu Tian.


    Anyway, he didn''t have this ability, and the altar was damaged so badly that Yang Teng could only see a rough outline.


    "There is no need to repair, I can calculate the size and shape of this altar, and rebuild an identical altar on it." Wu Tian said confidently.


    This is his ability, a special ability that Yang Teng will never have.


    Yang Teng laid hands on Wu Tian, ??took out various materials for constructing the altar from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and then began to rebuild the altar according to Wu Tian''s requirements.


    It took a few days for the two to build a brand new altar.


    Everything is restored according to the original altar, including the coordinates transmitted by this altar.


    Put the sacred stone to open the altar, and a domain gate appeared above it.


    The two entered the domain gate by flying magic weapon.


    The grooves of the altar were filled with enough sacred stones to maintain the domain gate for a long time, ensuring that after the two reached the opposite world, even if there was no altar, they could return along the same path.


    After teleporting, the two came to another continent.


    Looking at this continent in an all-round way, Yang Teng was surprised to find that this is another life forbidden zone. There is no aura that can be used for cultivation on this continent, nor can he feel the existence of monks.


    "How could this happen? We are lucky enough to enter two life restricted areas in a row," Wu Tian said helplessly.


    There is no other way but to look for the altar to see if you can make the next teleportation.


    With good luck this time, they found the altar again.


    The damage to this altar is not very serious, and the domain gate can be constructed by simply repairing it.


    After another teleportation, the two came to the third continent.


    Still lifeless forbidden zone!


    "What''s going on? Why is this the case? Are all continents in this world a life restricted zone." Wu Weather said angrily.


    How can there be such a thing, the three continents that have been continuously entered are all life restricted areas.


    Wu Tian inadvertently reminded Yang Teng.


    "Don''t teleport now. I have a good sense of it and see the specific situation of this world."


    Can this also be felt? Wu Tian expressed doubts.


    Standing in the void, Yang Teng used mysterious magic, combined with his ability to control the void, to treat the void around the body as a whole.


    Then, every continent dotted in the endless void is regarded as a continuation of the whole.


    Yang Teng has used mysterious magic to explore a continent many times, and he can use the mysterious magic to feed back the results and know the quality of the refining materials sold in the city.


    You can also use mystic magic to control the ground as a means of fighting.


    Now he has only expanded the mysterious magic technique, strictly speaking it is still the mysterious magic technique, but the power is more powerful and the range that can be detected is wider.


    The mysterious magic continues to the endless void, constantly exploring forward.


    I quickly skipped a continent.


    The investigation results showed that this continent had no vitality, and the dilapidated scene showed that this continent had been abandoned for a long time.


    Yang Teng frowned, what happened in this world, how could there be so many restricted areas of life.


    Then, as the scope of mysterious magic and divine consciousness explored more and more, Yang Teng saw too many life restricted areas, but he didn''t see a life activity area.


    "Maybe this world is really as you said, it''s a world where you can''t cultivate." Yang Teng was half exploring, but he still didn''t find a life activity area that could be used for cultivation, which made Yang Teng very helpless.


    What is the meaning of such a lifeless world.


    If he didn''t want to fully understand the world, he would even stop exploring.


    The scope of this world is not very large, even smaller than the big universe, Yang Teng can explore the entire world.


    If it is a world with too large a range, his ability is not enough to fully explore.


    After investigating, Yang Teng finally determined that this was a world without the conditions for cultivation.


    There is no threat to the Demon Realm.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the world has undergone tremendous changes, causing all the cultivation aura to disappear and no more monks can appear.


    Although it was a bit disappointing, it also ruled out an enemy for the Sky Demon Realm, which was also a good thing.


    Return to the Demon Realm and tell everyone the news.


    Everyone looked at it, and there were more than a dozen void cracks, only three of which Yang Teng hadn''t entered.


    Two of the void cracks have been identified, one leads to the ancestral land of the Demon Race, and the other leads to the ancestral land of the Demon Race. These are dead enemies that must be eradicated.


    That leaves the last void crack that has not been explored.


    "With a rush, and after exploring the last void crack, I am ready to start with the demons and demons!" Yang Teng didn''t realize it, he only took such a short time to solve this crisis that has existed for countless times. .


    Heavenly Emperor Nether is extremely excited, "As expected to be a descendant of the Great Emperor Crazy God, the crisis that has plagued the fantasy world for countless times is about to be fully resolved, and the old man has the face to see the ancestors."


    The task of the Nether Heaven Emperor''s line is to guard the Heaven Demon Realm, but in the end it still wants the descendants of the Crazy God Great Emperor to solve this crisis.


    "I''m leaving!" Yang Teng also looked forward to solving this crisis as soon as possible.


    These void cracks are like a long knife hanging over the head, and no one knows when it will fall. Taking Wu Tian into the last void crack, flying magic weapons into the endless darkness.

 Chapter 2638: you are God

    Entering the last void crack, Yang Teng''s mood has changed a lot.


    In the past, the purpose of entering into the Void Crack was to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of the Heavenly Demon Realm and eliminate these unknown enemies.


    At that time, he was just thinking about giving the fantasy world and the universe a more stable environment. He did not allow anyone to invade his territory.


    Now, Yang Teng enters the Void Rift again. Although the first task is to clean up the enemies on the opposite side of the Void Rift, he is more to explore the worlds of the heavens and to gain more information through the exploration of the unknown world.


    Communicate with the heavens and worlds, and see more powerful people.


    Especially after confirming that there are three more powerful experts, Yang Teng wants to learn more about the heavens and the world, and have a more intuitive contact and understanding of those super powerful.


    Therefore, he hopes that this is a normal world, not the same as the worlds he entered before, which have been destroyed.


    After a period of flying, Yang Teng and Wu Tian came to this world.


    Stop the flying magic weapon and immediately explore the surrounding situation.


    As a result of the investigation, Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. There was a breath that could be used for cultivation in this world, and it was very rich and more suitable for cultivation than the universe.


    This is a world that has not been ruined by mysterious powerhouses.


    Located near the exit of the void crevice, without a monk, Yang Teng could stop flying the magic weapon in peace and observe the world.


    It was another brand new breath. Yang Teng tried to absorb it without any problems. This breath was smoothly absorbed into the body and became part of the mixture of various breaths in his body.


    "This world seems to be fairly normal." Wu Tian observed the surrounding situation, and smoothly absorbed his breath and began to practice.


    "Go, ask a few monks for the specific situation." After familiarizing himself with the environment, Yang Teng greeted Wu Tian to move on.


    Flying forward with the flying magic weapon, before flying out very far, I saw a group of unique monks rushing to the void crack.


    From a distance, you can see that there is still a big difference between these monks and them.


    The ears were pointed and erect, much longer than their ears, more like the ears of some orc monks.


    His complexion was indigo blue, his body was thin and his palms and feet were more like claws.


    These monks gave people the feeling that they were trying to transform the human race and they hadn''t fully evolved.


    Looking at it from a distance, Yang Teng found that the cultivation base of these monks was not very high, and they were basically in the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation.


    When the consciousness moved, the flying magic weapon appeared in front of these people.


    Opening the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng and Wu Tian jumped down from the flying magic weapon.


    The group of monks who were on their way was shocked when they saw Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??these two monks who were completely different from them.


    A monk screamed in surprise, pointed his finger at the two, and then everyone else screamed.


    Seeing that these monks did not regard the two of them as enemies and did not launch a siege on them, Yang Teng did not show hostility.


    If the language is not clear, you can communicate through the divine sense, and you can use the divine sense to explore the other''s sea of ??consciousness, and you can instantly learn the language of the world, so language is not an obstacle to Yang Teng.


    He was about to use his divine sense to explore the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, when suddenly he met the strange group of monks opposite, and all knelt down.


    He grabbed the ground with his head, kowtow, and screamed.


    What''s happening here? Both Yang Teng and Wu Tian were blindfolded.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a situation after entering so many worlds.


    There were dozens of monks in this group. They knelt down in front of the two of them religiously, kowtow hard, knocking the ground out of the pit.


    Yang Teng had to use his spiritual knowledge to probe one of the people''s knowledge of the sea, and then master the language of the world, so that he could understand what these people were saying.


    "Great God, you have come to the ruins again, your servant has waited for the endless age, and finally waited for the great God to come!"


    Yang Teng transmitted the information to Wu Tian, ??Wu Tian was stupid, and they became the gods of this ruin?


    Yang Teng hastened to learn more.


    Then he figured out that before the endless years, this world had a glorious time, and later in a certain era, powerful enemies fell from the sky and ruled the world.


    Since then, the world has fallen into endless darkness and turmoil.


    The monks in this world have also resisted, but the enemy is so strong that they are all suppressed in the end.


    Just when everyone in this world believed that their world would be completely destroyed, a great figure appeared.


    This great figure also came from outside this world. He led them to defeat the invading enemies and restore order for this world.


    Not long afterwards, that great monk grew old in this world.


    Because of the contributions that this great monk made to this world, the monks in this world all call this god, and they think they are servants of god.


    The monks they called gods had the same appearance as Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??and they were definitely of the same race.


    The monks in this world, in order to cherish the memory of that great god, have erected statues for him on every continent, and jointly respect the descendants of this **** as gods.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian have the same looks as the gods, and they are naturally the descendants of that god, that is, the **** they both respect.


    After understanding these circumstances, Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know the so-called **** at all, let alone the descendants of the gods. He was sure that there was no so-called inheritance relationship with the gods in this world.


    Yang Teng also learned that since the **** led them to defeat the invading enemy, the world has undergone tremendous changes. The cultivation environment has not changed, but they have been cursed, and the highest cultivation level of everyone is restricted to the realm of quasi emperor.


    For millions of years, no one can become a great emperor!


    No one can crack the power of the curse.


    Therefore, the monk at this time set his sights on the Outland, hoping to enter the Outland, looking for opportunities to break the curse on him.


    But how difficult it is to leave a world to go to the outer realm, the strength of the quasi emperor cannot break the void.


    Later, they found a void in the void, thinking that this void in the void might lead to the hometown of God.


    However, the monks in this world organized many big operations to enter the void rift, and they all ended in failure.


    The realm of Emperor Zhun''s cultivation is absolutely impossible to fight against the powerful broken void power in the void crack.


    They don''t have a flying magic weapon like Yang Teng, so no one has successfully reached the opposite side through the void crack.


    But the monks in this world did not give up like this. Every few years, they would organize a group of people to explore the void cracks.


    Today, it happened that their group of people was preparing to enter the void rift and wanted to go to Outland.


    After Yang Teng understood the whole thing, his mind was full of thoughts.


    Is it the law of heaven and earth or some other power to prevent the monks in this world from becoming the emperor?


    If it is the law of heaven and earth, it is the easiest to solve.


    As long as the monks in this world leave this world and enter other worlds, they can get rid of the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The premise is that these monks can absorb the breath of other worlds.


    Obviously, these monks in front of them have no chance, but they can start from some saint-level monks. As long as Yang Teng teaches them the techniques to absorb a variety of breaths, someone can definitely succeed.


    Based on Yang Teng''s many years of observation of the laws of heaven and earth, he came to an uncertain conclusion.


    The power of the law of heaven and earth acts on a world or a continent. When this monk in an area restricted by the law of heaven and earth breaks the power of the law, the law of heaven and earth in this place will also change accordingly.


    Of course, Yang Teng''s conclusion is not necessarily correct.


    For example, the law that suppressed the Tianwu Continent in the past was that the law of heaven and earth changed after he led a number of saints to leave.


    But before him, Xuan Jizi had led the Xuan Ji Sect to leave the Tianwu Continent collectively, but the laws of heaven and earth in Tianwu Continent had not changed.


    So Yang Teng also felt very contradictory.


    He has been exploring the changing laws of the laws of heaven and earth, which is a kind of change principle he believes.


    Therefore, he was going to use the monks of this world to verify it.


    "Get up all of you, we and the **** you worship may come from the same world, but we are not descendants of the **** you worship." Yang Teng asked these people to rise.


    These people insisted on not getting up, thinking that Yang Teng was the descendant of God.


    "These guys are quite stubborn." Yang Teng talked helplessly with Wu Tian, ??"They are not stupid either, we want to sit down and we are descendants of God, and then let us help them leave this world."


    Yang Teng saw through these people''s purpose at a glance.


    But this is also human nature. After pursuing the unreachable world for millions of years, then suddenly seeing people coming from that world, everyone will hug each other''s thighs tightly.


    "Okay, okay, get up, I''ll be your **** once, and I promised to bring a group of people to my world. This should be fine."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, these monks squatted their heads hard and slammed the ground.


    "Take me to pay homage to the **** you worship." After understanding this world, Yang Teng didn''t plan to go deeper.


    The reason why he wanted to look at the statue of the **** was because he felt that the so-called **** might have something to do with the Emperor Nether Heaven.


    Didn''t the Netherworld Emperor say that in their ancestors, someone once entered the Void Crack, but in the end they never returned.


    Calculating the time, the so-called **** should have come in from the void after Emperor Nether Heaven took over the Heavenly Demon Realm. Maybe it was a great figure in the ancestor of the Nether Heaven Emperor.


    These monks were very excited and immediately led the way to the place where the statue was erected.


    A thousand-foot-high statue soaring into the clouds is really shocking. The shape of the statue is an old man looking into the distance. The direction of the old man''s eyes is exactly the void crack!

 Chapter 2639: Before the expedition

    This statue deeply touched Yang Teng.


    The direction the statue looked at was the Void Crack.


    There is no doubt that this statue is based on some of the characteristics of the old man¡¯s daily life.


    Yang Teng could imagine that what the statue looked at was not just the Void Crack, but also the Heavenly Demon Realm opposite the Void Crack, which was the Dreamland, the hometown of the prototype of this statue.


    A monk was not too impressed with the distant term hometown.


    But at special times, I can''t help but think of my hometown.


    For example, when Yang Teng first decided to venture into the Void Fissure, he returned to his hometown Fenglei Town.


    Moreover, such a major event as his becoming an emperor was also done in the Fenglei Mountain Range.


    Therefore, Yang Teng can easily understand the deep meaning expressed in the eyes of this strong man. "Senior, although you failed to return to your hometown for the last time, the people in your hometown have not forgotten you. Your descendants, Heavenly Emperor Netherworld, are still guarding the Demon Realm, and the younger generations will clean up the threats from these void cracks one by one. I believe it will not take long. The world of Void Fissure will no longer threaten


    Fantasy world. "


    Although it is impossible for the statue to hear Yang Teng''s words, he still talked with the statue in the language of the dream world.


    After a while, Yang Teng turned around and determined that this world did not pose any threat to the Heavenly Demon Realm, and he should return.


    However, Yang Teng did not carry monks in the realm of saints, and did not teach them any exercises that could absorb a variety of breaths, but only brought those quasi-emperors.


    He promised to lead them to see the world beyond the ruins, and they would not break their promises.


    Driving the flying magic weapon and returning along the same path.


    After entering the void crack, Yang Teng told these monks in the deserted ruins, "You venture into the void crack, it is impossible to reach the opposite world. The broken void power in the void crack is too strong and will crush you all into powder. "


    These monks in the ruins were also helpless. The monk headed by them said: "Our cursed world, if we want to pursue a higher realm, we can only focus on the outer realm."


    "We also know that this kind of travel is very difficult, and we cannot reach another world with our strength, but we cannot stop exploring because of difficulties."


    The monks in the ruins are definitely admirable, but their strength is very low. If there is a flying magic weapon like Yang Teng, they can only be trapped in the ruins.


    After flying for a period of time, Yang Teng took Wu Tian and dozens of people from the ruins and returned to the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    This is the last unknown void crack, so many people are looking forward to it, hoping that Yang Teng can come back soon and bring back news of this world.


    The first time the flying magic weapon appeared in the Demon Realm, everyone gathered around.


    When Yang Teng turned on the flying magic weapon and led a group of weird monks, everyone felt very curious after coming out of it.


    This group of strange-looking monks are actually only the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation, why did Yang Teng bring some people back?


    Heavenly Emperor Nether hurried forward and asked, "What is the situation with this void crack?"


    Many people were also curious about these monks in the ruins, and began to communicate with these monks through their spiritual knowledge.


    Yang Teng put together the information he learned after passing.


    "You! You mean, the ancestors of our line, after going to the deserted ruins, something like that happened!" The Emperor Nether was shocked, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Yes, you can ask them for more detailed information." Yang Teng said.


    "It''s great! According to the record, there were many people in our line who entered these void crevices and wanted to destroy the unknown powerful enemy, but in the end no news came back. Now there is finally news." The Emperor of Heaven said excitedly.


    "Brother You Ming, why did your ancestor not return to the Heavenly Demon Realm in the end?" Yang Teng was a little confused. From the deep meaning of the statue''s eyes, he could see that the strong man was very eager to return to his hometown.


    The ruins at that time should have stabilized, why didn''t he come back, but he was going to die in the ruins.


    "You don''t know." Heavenly Emperor Nether sighed and said: "Our mission in this vein is to guard the Demon Realm. In order to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, we are not allowed to leave the Demon Realm."


    "Those ancestors who entered the void cracks only when their lives were about to end, they chose to fight to the death, enter these void cracks, and want to fight against some powerful enemies."


    Before the Nether Emperor had finished speaking, Yang Teng understood.


    Life was about to end, before deciding to enter the void crack.


    At that time, the strong men of them had already begun to go downhill, and that strong man led the monks in the ruins to fight against the brutal invaders.


    In the end, even though he defeated the invaders, that strong man must have no ability to return to the Demon Realm.


    So in the end had to regret the old ruins.


    For the ruins, there is a patron saint.


    Yang Teng stood in awe, and the Netherworld Emperor''s line had paid too much for the stability of the fantasy world.


    It can be said that without the silent contribution of the Heavenly Emperor Netherworld, the Dream Realm would have long since ceased to exist.


    "Brother Nether, your contribution to the fantasy world is worth remembering forever. Even under the protection of the nether line, the universe has so many peaceful times."


    The Netherworld Emperor smiled: "Since I have assumed this responsibility, I must do my best. There is nothing to remember, this is what we should do."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Nether, I will eliminate these threats as soon as possible, and make the dream world always peaceful!" Yang Teng clenched his fist and said.


    To eradicate these threats is no easy task.


    Being able to determine what threats are on the opposite side of the dozens of void crevices, there will be targeted defenses in the future, and powerful monks from the four worlds have been mobilized to guard the demon realm, and the Emperor Nether has been very satisfied.


    Up to now, there are still several worlds that pose a threat to the fantasy world.


    Naturally, the two great ancestors of the Demon Race and the Demon Race don''t need to say, they just don''t threaten the Dream Realm, Yang Teng will also find them trouble.


    Then there are three powerful enemies that cannot be defeated temporarily.


    One is the Scarlet World. It is separated from the Fantasy World by a world. It may not threaten the Fantasy World for the time being. Yang Teng has no strength to contend with the Scarlet World. He is going to put it down temporarily, and then go to the Scarlet World to find the super strong. Trouble for the person.


    Then there is the world of killing and the world of surrender, the super power hidden behind these two worlds, leaving two texture chains in Yang Teng''s body.


    This is the opponent that Yang Teng must clean up, but these two opponents are stronger, Yang Teng now has no hope of defeating them.


    Moreover, what the other party hides is also very deep, Yang Teng has not found any clues yet.


    These two opponents will stay for later.


    Then the enemy that needs to be dealt with right now is the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the Demon Race.


    Last time, the Demon Race and the Demon Race arrived at the same moment to invade the Heavenly Demon Realm. Yang Teng was not sure if there was any connection between the two races, and agreed to invade the fantasy world together.


    Although this possibility is not great, Yang Teng must also pay attention to avoid a misjudgment that puts his plan into danger.


    Immediately convene the top powerhouses to discuss strategies together and how to take the initiative in the next step. First, target the demons or the demons.


    Many people are powerful, and combined with the experience of the strong, we can formulate more stable strategies.


    What everyone discussed was nothing more than two points, whether to attack the Demon Race''s ancestral land first or attack the Demon Race''s ancestral land first, and do your best to eliminate these two threats in one fell swoop, or to rule these two worlds like other worlds.


    Regarding the first point, which world to attack first, there is no big dispute, anyway, both worlds must be conquered.


    Some people say that the ancestral land of the Demon Race is easier to attack, because Yuan Zheng is weaker than Yin Xiang. First defeat the weaker Yuan Zheng, and then concentrate all the strength to attack the ancestral land of the Demon Race.


    This can not only play a role in training soldiers, but also don''t have to worry about being taken advantage of by the demons when they fight against the demons.


    Of course, some people say that if you hit the strongest enemy, it is not without this strength.


    Kill the strongest demons first, and then you can clean up the demons with ease.


    The dispute on this issue is of little significance, anyway, it is nothing more than a sequence.


    The focus of everyone¡¯s argument is that after occupying these two worlds, the Demon Race and the Demon Race will be completely exterminated, and the future troubles will be eliminated forever. It is still the same as the other worlds to rule these two worlds and incorporate these two worlds into Yang Teng¡¯s forces. range.


    Those who advocate forever extinction think that the demons and demons are alien after all, and the light must be eliminated to be at ease.


    Just like dealing with the **** bug in the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    Some people also think that conquering these two worlds can enhance Yang Teng''s strength, which is good for him to conquer the heavens and the world in the future.


    In the end, it was Yang Teng who made the decision, first attacking the ancestral land of the demon clan, and finally what decision to make depends on the specific situation.


    Then there is the deployment of troops.


    There are already four worlds under Yang Teng''s rule. The power he wants to mobilize is definitely a terrifying and powerful force.


    The mobilization of the four worlds is by no means completed in a short while.


    Yang Teng issued a series of orders, and his subordinates quickly launched actions to convey the order to the Realm Lord''s Mansion of the Four Realms, and then the Realm Lord''s Mansion issued orders to the following in the name of the realm Lord Yang Teng.


    After receiving the order, the following major forces have to mobilize their forces, so this will take a certain amount of time.


    Yang Teng waited patiently in the Demon Realm.


    Finally had some free time, Yang Teng began a short retreat practice.


    The two textured chains in the body are a huge hidden danger after all. Clearing these two textured chains has become a thorn in Yang Teng''s heart.


    The running cultivation base confronts, and the two texture chains do not move at all, just like a part of his body. If he uses too much force, it will hurt his body. The existence of these two texture chains prevented Yang Teng from continuing to improve his cultivation level, and his cultivation level has been trapped in a state of just advanced.

 Chapter 2640: Conquering the ancestral land of the monster

    When the mysterious powerhouse broke into the first texture chain in his body, Yang Teng tried to reopen the texture chain.


    He was unsuccessful, and was later broken into a second texture chain.


    Yang Teng racked his brains and tried everything, but he could not find a way to break through the texture chain.


    This time, there are two texture chains, which is more difficult than when one.


    Yang Teng suddenly wondered if he could make the two texture chains collide with each other, and try to see what kind of sparks these two forces can create in his body.


    His idea was very good, but after he really wanted to put it into practice, Yang Teng reluctantly discovered that the two texture chains did not move.


    No matter what method he uses, the two texture chains are ignored.


    In the end, Yang Teng gave up helplessly, and sighed, "These two **** texture chains, one day I will let you two taste a more cruel punishment!"


    Restricting him to upgrade his cultivation base was crueler than any punishment, and Yang Teng would hate those two mysterious powerhouses to death.


    No way, he can only give up.


    Unable to clean up the texture chains in his body, Yang Teng''s cultivation became meaningless.


    Absorbing the breath into the body, without feeling any effect, there is no improvement in the cultivation base.


    Yang Teng can be regarded as seeing the strength of these two texture chains, which has never been the case before.


    In the past, as long as he absorbs the breath and cultivates, his cultivation level will gradually improve, and then accumulate over time, and finally a qualitative leap will occur in the body, breaking the cultivation base barrier, and advancing to a higher level of cultivation level.


    Reluctantly stopped practicing, Yang Teng stood up.


    He decided to focus on fighting the demons and monsters first, and after solving these two hidden dangers, he would then find a way to slowly fight against the texture chains in his body.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that he will find a way to fight these two texture chains.


    Since his debut, he has gone through countless hardships and has never been beaten by any difficulties.


    Although these two texture chains may be the strongest obstacles he encountered, and may even ruin his future, Yang Teng will never give in, he will fight to the end!


    "Come on! I will defeat you eventually and make your conspiracy a complete failure!" Yang Teng clenched his fists and blasted two punches into the void.


    After venting the depression in his heart, Yang Teng quickly adjusted his mood and returned to normal again.


    After several years of preparation, the coalition composed of the four worlds under Yang Teng''s rule has been assembled.


    The mighty, powerful team that couldn''t be seen at a glance, gathered in the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Looking at such a powerful team, Yang Teng was full of emotion.


    Conquering the heavens and worlds, this was the slogan he chanted when he was still very weak, and now he has finally become stronger step by step and started to achieve this goal.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much. The morale of his subordinates was so high, and everyone was high-spirited, which also gave Yang Teng unlimited confidence.


    No matter how powerful the Mozu and Yaozu are, can they still fight against the Allied Forces of the Four Realms!


    "Tread the demonic ancestral land! Let''s go!" A simple slogan represents Yang Teng''s determination!


    Since the Demon Emperor period, he has fought against the Demon Race, and now he is finally about to attack the Demon Race''s ancestral land, Yang Teng is still very excited.


    The flying magic weapon of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms quickly flew into the void crack leading to the ancestral land of the monster race.


    Then fly forward quickly.


    This time, Yang Teng was not at the forefront of the team.


    For a war of this scale, it is no longer possible for one or two strong men to control the situation, so there is no need for him to be at the forefront of the team, stay in the middle of the team, and command the team. This is what he should do.


    Pieces of flying magic weapons rushed into the void cracks, and the mighty team filled the sky.


    After a long time, it was finally Yang Teng''s turn to enter the void crack.


    Leading the Chinese army, riding on the invincible warship, into the void rift.


    Then came a few months of quiet flight.


    When he felt the aura of the ancestral land of the demon clan, Yang Teng realized that they had arrived at the ancestral land of the demon clan.


    "Strange, the world where the ancestors of the demon race is located, the cultivation aura is actually aura! This is no different from the universe, but it is much richer than the aura of the universe!" Feeling the cultivation aura of this world, Jin Guangdi looked Of excitement.


    Unexpectedly, this world, called the ancestral land of the monster race, was so similar to the universe, but the cultivation environment was better than the universe.


    "Knowing this a long time ago, we should have captured the ancestral land of the Demon Race long ago and developed it into a second universe!" Changbai Great''s thoughts were even more terrifying. He actually wanted to invade the ancestral land of the Demon Race.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "After this war is over, there will be no more demon clan ancestors, only the second universe!"


    After truly entering the ancestral land of the Demon Race, Yang Teng immediately had an idea to occupy this world, transfer monks from the big universe, and build a powerful force.


    In less than tens of thousands of years, this place will become the second universe ruled by the human race.


    "Lord, you said the ancestral land of the Demon Race, will it be the same situation?" Jin Guangdi said.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, it was really possible.


    At the time Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng led the monks of the two races into the Heavenly Demon Realm. At that time, they felt that the aura on Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng had not changed.


    Because he was too familiar, Yang Teng didn''t think much about it.


    Both of them also came out of Tianwu Continent, so they naturally absorbed spiritual energy for cultivation.


    Thinking about it now, he made a mistake at that time, forgetting how Yin Xiang and Yuan Zheng were able to adapt after they entered the new world and how they managed to absorb different breaths for cultivation.


    Only when Yang Teng really entered the ancestral land of the Demon Race, Yang Teng realized that the cultivation aura of the ancestral land of the Demon Race was also aura, so Yuan Zheng had no need to adapt.


    Based on this inference, the ancestral land of the demons ruled by Yin Xiang should be the same.


    "Kill all the monster monks in your eyes! Except those who kneel and surrender." Yang Teng issued an offensive order.


    No tactics are needed. With such a powerful team, pushing it horizontally can completely flatten the ancestral land of the monster race.


    His initial idea was to kill all the monks in the ancestral land of the Demon Race, to truly level the world, and then leave it to the monks in the universe, so that this world will be completely ruled by the universe.


    Later, I thought about it again, is this command related to the two texture chains in the body?


    Could it be those two mysterious powerhouses who wanted to control him and let him make such a massacre?


    Regardless, you must guard against being controlled by those two texture chains.


    So when the words came to his lips, Yang Teng added another sentence, allowing the enemy to surrender.


    His decision directly saved the demon clan''s hundreds of millions of monks from dying in the flames of war.


    On this side of the Void Cleft, there are actually demon clan monks guarding, and the guarding force is still very strong. Dozens of great emperors lead hundreds of thousands of demon clan monks to guard the Void Cleft exit.


    As a result, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms came too quickly.


    The well-trained coalition forces directly launched an attack after coming out of the rift in the void.


    I have experienced many times through the rift in the void, and the coalition knows how to control it to ensure that when it exits the rift in the void, it will not be discovered by the enemy in advance.


    Therefore, after the formation of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms was deployed, the Yaozu side only reacted.


    But it was too late. Under the powerful attack, dozens of great emperors were really not enough to see, almost instantly, this seemingly very powerful team was wiped out by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    They didn''t even have time to open the domain gate, and the altar was controlled by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    The escape route was blocked, and these guards had only two paths left. One was to fight to the end with the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, and the other was to surrender.


    The vanguard team did not receive Yang Teng''s order, put the monster monks who had surrendered into custody, and then waited for Yang Teng''s disposal.


    And the few monster monks who resisted to the end, of course, were waiting for the most severe blow.


    When Yang Teng came over from the Void Crack, the battle here had already ended.


    The air was full of blood, indicating that there had been a fierce battle before.


    The people below asked Yang Teng how to deal with those monster monks who surrendered.


    Since Yang Teng has spoken, the surrender will not die, of course he cannot go back and kill these prisoners.


    "Let''s put them into the team and let them take the lead!" Yang Teng said cruelly: "In the future, they will rule the world, they will also compete with our human race for cultivation resources, let them rush to the front, can they survive, It depends on their luck."


    "Lord, if they take the opportunity to run away, I''m afraid this will increase the strength of the enemy." A great emperor said.


    "Isn''t it easy? Let them be combined with the Alien Beast Army and watch them with the Alien Beast Army. If there are people who run away, they will be caught next time and they will be killed by the harshest punishment!"


    A war of this level will definitely sacrifice a lot of people, just to let the monks who surrendered by the Monster Race take the lead, and can also avoid the casualties of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    As for the alien beast army, there is basically no much fighting power, it is pure cannon fodder.


    In large-scale wars, place the alien beast army at the forefront, let the alien beast army attack the enemy''s formation, and create some chaos for the enemy.


    After the order was given, the people below began to reorganize.


    After staying in front of the Void Crack for three days, the huge team was reorganized.


    "Go! Target the first continent and resolve the battle as quickly as possible. Then use this continent as a central operating base and radiate it all around!"


    This is an established plan that has been negotiated a long time ago.


    The void crack is used as a way out. In case of any change, make sure not to be besieged by the enemy in the ancestral land of the demon clan, and then find a continent in the ancestral land of the demon clan as a transfer station for the army.


    After the altar was opened and the domain gate was successfully constructed, the four armies quickly entered the domain gate.


    The first war to truly conquer the ancestral land of the Yao clan began.


    The Void Fissure was occupied, but the Monster Race did not receive any news. There was no defense on the continent opposite the domain gate, and he had no idea that Yang Teng would lead his team to attack at this time.


    According to those surrendered monks, the army that came through the domain gate went straight to the defensive key position of this continent. Yang Teng''s request was simple, completely destroying all resistance forces in the ancestral land of the Demon Race, and using the most ruthless means to deter everyone.

 Chapter 2641: Monster Race

    The Allied Forces of the Four Realms penetrated into the most defensive core area of ??this continent.


    The result of the battle can be imagined. The elite forces of the four worlds united to attack a continent, which is too bullying.


    The destructive force was completely crushed. The defense force of this continent failed to make an effective counterattack, and the Four Realms allied forces broke the defense.


    In the face of absolute strength, all strategies and strategies are crushed into powder!


    The demonic cultivators who came to the Void Crack also played a certain role. Their role was not to charge and trap, but to recruit and surrender the cultivators of the same family.


    On one side is to surrender to avoid death, and on the other side, the confrontation will be completely wiped out.


    The monster monks with a little more flexible mind would choose to surrender.


    Of course, there are also some diehards who are clamoring to fight to the end to defend the ancestral land of the monster race.


    For such a loyal monk, Yang Teng will give them the opportunity to fight to the end.


    Of course, such a deadly battle is meaningless. Yang Teng would not allow his subordinates to fight one-on-one and have an absolute advantage. He wanted to use this advantage to completely crush his opponent.


    In this way, a few days later this continent belonged to the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, and then used as a transit point for the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, and began to expand in all directions.


    In the process of outward expansion, first understand the continental defense force to be attacked, and then focus on it.


    Concentrating the elite forces, using the strongest force to attack the enemy''s elite, and destroying the enemy''s strongest defense in one fell swoop, basically this continent has fallen.


    This method is skillfully used, forming a fixed tactic.


    The center blossoms and expands all around, and the Allied Forces of the Four Realms have always maintained a crazy attacking posture.


    The harvested territory was also rapidly expanding. A month later, the Four Realms Allied Forces captured two large areas and succeeded in gaining a foothold in the Yaozu ancestral land.


    Even if the Demon Race makes a strong counterattack at this time, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms will not worry about the problem of the back road. They don''t even need to leave the Demon Race''s ancestral land, directly use these two large areas as bases, and once again take the steps of expansion.


    The ancestral land of the Yaozu shook, and the whole world was spreading this terrible news.


    The powerful enemy from the outer domain, invading the ancestral land of the demon race, either fights to the end or surrenders to the powerful enemy from the outer domain and accepts the rule of the opponent. There is no third way to choose.


    After occupying two large areas, Yang Teng changed his offensive strategy again, from the initial strategy of attacking a continent to directly attacking a large area.


    The Yaozu ancestral land is similar to other worlds, and it is divided into many regions, which together form this world.


    This kind of offensive speed is faster, and concentrated forces to directly attack a large area. After a full encirclement, Yang Teng ordered the monster monks in this large area to surrender.


    A three-day deadline was set. If you dare to confront after three days, all high-level leaders in the enemy''s camp must be put to death and not accept the surrender of these monks.


    Of course, if it is an ordinary monster race monk, they are not restricted by this order. After all, they have no right. They have to do what they are asked to do.


    Constantly exerting pressure on the upper ranks of the Yaozu camp, Yang Teng believes that with the rapid expansion of the territory, the upper ranks of the Yaozu will sooner or later collapse.


    Yang Teng did what he said. The ruler of a continent was lucky enough to lead his subordinates to the end. When he finally found that he could not fight the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, he remembered to surrender, but the three-day surrender deadline set by Yang Teng had passed.


    As a result, after these high-level leaders surrendered with their subordinates, all high-level leaders were beheaded for public display.


    This is the end of a fluke!


    The Allied Forces of the Four Realms have just entered the ancestral land of the demon race. They must use iron and blood methods to deter everyone, and no one is allowed to have a fluke. Otherwise, the enemies they encounter in the future will do this, and the battle will become more difficult.


    This thunder method is still very effective.


    Some high-level demons who were going to wait and see all made their choices as soon as possible.


    Either living and dying with the demon ancestors, or surrendering to the Allied Forces of the Four Realms in order to save their lives, the swaying monks are destined to end miserably.


    The effect was gratifying, and after only half a month, two major areas were captured again.


    Although only four areas were captured, it was not a big loss compared to the ancestral land of the monster race, but it was a good start.


    Yang Teng ordered people to take a walk to the major forces in the ancestral land of the Demon Race. His next action plan will be the top ten forces in the ancestral land of the Demon Race.


    After the news came out, the ancestral land of the Demon Race was completely chaotic.


    Everyone in the top ten is in danger, and no one knows which one Yang Teng will target next.


    Continue the confrontation, and within ten years, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms will fully occupy the ancestral land of the Yaozu.


    All major powers gathered in Yuan Zheng''s mansion.


    The ruler of the Yaozu ancestral land is not the master of the world, but the head of the Yaozu.


    The patriarch Yuan Zheng has done a little bit of a waste. He has also been operating in the ancestral land of the Demon Race for many years, but he has never created a powerful force of his own.


    His patriarch''s mansion is not ranked in the top ten of the ancestral land of the demon race, so in front of these big power holders, Yuan Zheng speaks very carefully, and never dared to speak to people in a commanding tone.


    Every time a patriarchal order is issued, it is necessary to discuss with the heads of the major forces. After everyone agrees, his order can be followed. "Everyone, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms are coming on fiercely. They have already occupied our four major areas. Recently, we have released news that the next target of attack is our top ten forces. So I invite you to my house today. Everyone think about ways to deal with the immediate crisis."


    Yuan Zheng talked with everyone very politely.


    "There is nothing to say, our Black Mountain Domain will never surrender!" The domain owner of the Black Mountain Domain cried out: "Let me beg for mercy, I can''t do it!"


    "Even if I die in battle, I will fight to the last moment in the Black Mountain Domain!" The attitude of the domain owner of the Black Mountain Domain is very firm.


    "Okay! Old Hei, you still have a bit of spine. Our high realm swears to live and die with our ancestors!" The high realm master also expressed determination.


    Perhaps these two domain masters made a good start, and the power holders of other major forces have also said that they must resist to the end, even if they die, they must be backed up.


    "Okay! Everyone is the most prestigious predecessor of my ancestral land. Since you are all going to coexist and die with the ancestral land, the ancestral land will surely be able to tide over the difficulties and bring down the enemy!" Yuan Zheng''s confidence greatly increased.


    Everyone can surrender, but Yuan Zheng cannot surrender.


    Others surrender actively and can continue to live. Although it is impossible to continue to control power and the power in their hands will inevitably be weakened, it is impossible to give them no power at all. It is normal to live a little more leisurely.


    If Yuan Zheng surrendered, Yang Teng would definitely kill him.


    Yuan Zheng knew very well that both he and Yin Xiang were the targets Yang Teng had to eradicate.


    "Since everyone has such a determination, then I have more confidence." Yuan Zheng looked at everyone expectantly, "but we definitely can''t just sit and wait like this."


    "You have also seen that the four major areas occupied by the enemy are directly crushed by the enemy with powerful forces because they are fighting each other."


    "If we hug together, concentrate our elite forces, and engage in a decisive battle with the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, I believe that we occupy the right time and place, and with the support of your seniors, we will definitely win this war!"


    Yuan Zheng was very excited, and then there was no more.


    He found that these people supported him on their heads. As soon as they mentioned the assembly of elite forces and a decisive battle with Yang Teng''s Allied Forces of the Four Realms, these people talked about him instead of talking about business.


    Yuan Zheng understood that these people were still holding a fluke mentality and wanted to continue to wait and see.


    The knife didn''t fall on them, and they didn''t want to make a choice.


    Yuan Zheng was sad. These people in power had clearly seen the situation, but could not make the right choice.


    Ugh! With a long sigh, Yuan Zheng was very depressed. He knew that the gap between himself and Yang Teng was too great.


    Yang Teng can rule the four worlds and can easily mobilize the most elite forces of these four worlds.


    And he just ruled the ancestral land of the Demon Race, but he was more like the head of the Demon Race''s name.


    "Don''t talk about it, I know what you guys think. It''s nothing more than trying to preserve your strength. There is still a fluke in my heart. I fantasize about what happened to Yang Teng and have to withdraw from the ancestral land."


    Yuan Zheng sneered and said: "Innocent! I can tell you responsibly, based on my understanding of Yang Teng, there is no absolute certainty that he will not attack the ancestral land."


    "Today you are lucky. Tomorrow you will either kneel and beg for mercy, or you will have no bones."


    Yuan Zheng''s words moved many people. Among them, the one who knew Yang Teng best was definitely Yuan Zheng.


    Yuan Zheng''s analysis was so thorough that everyone had a new understanding of Yang Teng.


    "Patriarch! Just received the news, the Four Realms Allied Forces has determined the next target of attack, which is the Black Mountain Region!" A monk entered outside and hurriedly reported the latest news to Yuan Zheng.


    "What! How could he be like this! This **** Yang Teng, why should I choose my Black Mountain Domain as the first target of attack!" The Black Mountain Domain master jumped with anger.


    "Everyone, you have all seen it, Yang Teng''s Four Realm Allied Forces have already begun to take action. We have no countermeasures, and the ancestral land will soon become the fifth world ruled by Yang Teng!" This time, from the Black Mountain Region The domain master was anxious, jumping up and down to agitate everyone.


    I hope these people in power can support him.


    "You can die without saving, but the Black Mountain Region today is you tomorrow. If you don''t want to be ruled by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, please join me against the Allied Forces of the Four Realms." The Black Mountain Territory Lord looked at everyone expectantly.


    "My patriarch''s mansion strength, unconditionally support the Black Mountain Territory!" Yuan Zheng was the first to express his opinion.


    "Well, my high field will also mobilize a group of elite forces to fight against powerful enemies in the Black Mountain region. But let me put it first. If my high field is attacked, you must also support me. "The High Domain Domain Master said. A smile appeared on Yuan Zheng''s face, and Yang Teng''s step by step pressed hard, finally uniting the major forces in the ancestral land.

 Chapter 2642: Montenegro

    The unprecedented unity of the Monster Race was also attributed to Yang Teng, which had to be said to be a great irony.


    As the patriarch, Yuan Zheng felt that this was the greatest humiliation to him.


    Look at Yang Teng, who ruled four worlds. He is absolutely indispensable and powerful!


    Sometimes Yuan Zheng himself didn''t understand why he tried his best to make such a contribution for the monster race, but he still couldn''t get the approval of these people in power.


    Is he really inferior to Yang Teng?


    From the day he met Yang Teng, he was suppressed by Yang Teng, until he became the head of the demon clan, he still couldn''t compete with Yang Teng. Is Yang Teng his killer.


    Yuan Zheng is not reconciled. This confrontation with Yang Teng may be his last chance. If he cannot defeat Yang Teng and loses the ancestral land of the Demon Race, he will never be able to stand up and lose the last capital to contend with Yang Teng. Is a total loser.


    No one is willing to accept such a failure, especially this kind of failure that once held the power and then completely loses everything. It is scary enough to think about it.


    Yuan Zheng clenched his fists, "Everyone, for me, this is the last chance, and for you, is it not the last chance!"


    "Once we fail, we will all lose everything we have! Don''t want to taste the taste of this failure, then fight with me! Drive our common enemy out of our ancestral land!"


    Why don''t other people understand that this is their last chance, but some people are lucky and dream about a miracle.


    The Black Mountain Region was under siege, which made them wake up like a dream.


    Yang Teng will never stop expanding. Yang Teng''s goal is the ancestral land of the entire Demon Race!


    The only hope for defeating Yang Teng is to unite and bring the strongest forces together, and then there is hope of regaining their ancestral land.


    If Yang Teng occupied the ancestral land of the monster race, what use would they retain their powerful strength? Would Yang Teng allow them to continue to occupy one side and dominate.


    It is obviously impossible.


    Even if Yang Teng gave them some power, it would certainly not be as good as they are now.


    Don''t think that Yuan Zheng''s incompetent rule is not a good thing. At least the powers of the demon clan have a very comfortable life. Yuan Zheng has never dared to use orders to ask them to do anything.


    If you change to a strong Yang Teng, who would dare not follow Yang Teng''s orders!


    In order to continue living this unfettered life, one should fight to the end!


    These powerful men who figured out have decided to fight to the end with the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    There is absolutely no meaning to be perfunctory, everyone said that they will deploy their most elite forces.


    "Thank you for your support, so please return to your respective forces to prepare, and gather in the Black Mountain Region three days later to jointly fight against Yang Teng''s Four Realm Allied Forces!" Yuan Zheng said gratefully.


    The strong men immediately returned to their forces, ready to deploy troops.


    Yuan Zheng also dispatched the elite forces of the Patriarch''s Mansion.


    After three days of preparation, Yuan Zheng led the team from the Patriarch''s Mansion to the Black Mountain Region.


    The Black Mountain Territory Lord greeted him with gratitude. At this time of life and death, all the forces that can come are the benefactors of the Black Mountain Territory, and he dare not wait a little bit.


    Facing Yuan Zheng before, he had never put the patriarch in his eyes, and his manner of speaking was extremely bad.


    Now it was like a change of individuals, and the people from far away greeted them enthusiastically, and they would be called the patriarch when they spoke.


    This was never seen before, and he never politely called Yuan Zheng the patriarch.


    Even more would not show Yuan Zhenghao''s expression.


    "What is the current situation in the Black Mountain Region? How many allied forces of Yang Teng''s Four Realms have come." Yuan Zheng was too late to be more polite with him, and directly asked about the current situation in the Black Mountain Region.


    This moved the Black Mountain Domain Master and quickly said: "The current situation is very bad. Although Yang Teng has not formally attacked the Black Mountain Domain, he has already given his final order."


    "The patriarch, you know, Yang Teng likes to give us three days to attack as soon as the three days pass. Today is the last day of the three-day period!" The Black Mountain domain owner was very frustrated.


    "I have allowed my confidant to closely monitor the continents to prevent anyone from surrendering to the enemy. However, all continents are a little restless. I am afraid that once this atmosphere expands, it will be difficult to control the situation."


    The situation is not too serious, Yuan Zheng has already anticipated this.


    After all, Yang Teng''s four-world coalition forces are coming fiercely, and the people below begin to panic, wanting to save their lives, which is also expected.


    As long as the Black Mountain Region has not collapsed, Yuan Zheng will have the confidence to control the overall situation.


    "Are all the teams from other regions here." Yuan Zheng is most concerned about the situation in the major regions.


    The only way to fight against the Allied Forces of the Four Realms is to mobilize the power of the entire ancestral land.


    Speaking of this, the Black Mountain Territory Master said angrily: "Don''t mention the **** guys! When in the Patriarch''s Mansion, one by one patted his chest to ensure that he would mobilize the most elite forces and fight the Allied Forces to the end. Many forces have yet to come!"


    His words made Yuan Zheng''s heart sink, and without the support of other forces, let him fight against Yang Teng.


    "How many people are here?" Yuan Zheng asked quickly.


    "Uh, for a rough count, almost 80% of the forces sent people to the Black Mountain Region, and at least 20% of the forces did not respond."


    Yuan Zheng suddenly laughed: "You are not satisfied! It''s much more than I expected!"


    "You don''t know. Before I left, I even thought that if half of the forces are willing to send people to come, I will be satisfied. Now you tell me that 80% of the forces have come, and what else is unsatisfactory! "


    "You are too greedy. For such a major event, do you think all the forces in the ancestral land will work together like this. If it is to share the benefits, then there must be no family."


    The Territory Master of Montenegro said worriedly: "I''m just worried, our strength is not strong enough, Yang Teng''s Allied Forces of the Four Realms are too strong!"


    "It''s just one death left or right, so why not fight him!" Yuan Zheng has thoroughly figured out that if he can''t defeat Yang Teng''s army, he has only a dead end, and now he can only fight to the death!


    "Okay! Since the patriarch has such determination, this battle will be won!"


    "Immediately summon the power holders of the major forces to study how to deal with powerful enemies." Yuan Zheng enjoys this feeling of being in power. It is no wonder that he likes to become stronger and he likes to rule others.


    The domain owner of Montenegro immediately went to invite the power leaders led by the major forces.


    Soon, everyone gathered together.


    "Everyone, I believe you all know the current situation. Yang Teng has issued a deadline, and today is the last day. We take the initiative to attack, or wait for the enemy to attack and attack the enemy head-on. Everyone talks about their thoughts. Right."


    Yuan Zheng looked at everyone.


    This is a unified mindset, otherwise, when the war begins, some want to take the initiative to meet the enemy, and some want to defend on the spot, find the opportunity to fight back, that would be bad.


    "Of course, we took the initiative to destroy the enemy outside of the Black Mountain region, and let the enemy see how powerful we are!" The Black Mountain region master shouted excitedly: "Our monster clan is so powerful, how can we be defeated by Yang Teng''s four-world coalition forces? Frighten!"


    He is the master of the Black Mountain Territory, and certainly does not want to see Yang Teng''s army enter the Black Mountain Territory.


    Once Yang Teng''s coalition forces entered, the Black Mountain Territory would suffer huge losses. Even if the Black Mountain Territory was crippled by defeating Yang Teng''s army, he would not be able to accept such a situation.


    "Improper!" The high-level domain master immediately objected: "Yang Teng''s four-world coalition forces are powerful, and we can never take advantage of our active attack. Using the terrain advantage and relying on the Black Mountain domain, we can resist the enemy to the greatest extent possible. Then in constant resistance, destroy the enemy''s power."


    "When the enemy''s strength is weakened to a certain extent, it is time for us to fight back."


    "Yes, this is the safest way!"


    "It''s definitely a dead end to take the initiative to attack. The old man doesn''t think that our monster race has the strength to fight Yang Teng."


    "That is, first stabilize the situation, weaken Yang Teng''s strength, and then slowly figure it out. This is the best strategy."


    "Old Hei, don''t be convinced yet, I will ask you, if you are allowed to lead my monster army, can you guarantee that you can defeat Yang Teng! If you dare to say that, I will give all my power to You lead!"


    Being questioned by this strong man, the domain master of Montenegro stopped speaking.


    No one has such confidence!


    No one who leads the monster clan army dare not say that they will be able to compete with Yang Teng.


    "Old Hei, don''t just think about your Black Mountain Domain. If you don''t hear anything, we don''t support you, and your Black Mountain Domain will no longer exist. Now it is just that you may suffer some losses. You see. Little mad!"


    After being babbled by these powerhouses, the Black Mountain Territory Lord finally had no choice but to accept this fact.


    Finally, to determine the strategy to meet the enemy, the Yaozu army, relying on the Black Mountain Region, fights against Yang Teng''s Four Realm Allied Forces, and then looks for opportunities to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    After formulating a strategy, everyone started to get busy, allocating defense areas, and making sure to support each other in time.


    Open all domain gates and keep them open until the end of the war.


    Although a lot of sacred stones are needed to maintain the domain gate, they can''t take care of it at this time.


    One day passed quickly.


    Everyone in the Yaozu felt that there was not enough time. They hadn''t made enough preparations before the sky was already bright.


    A tense atmosphere permeated the entire Black Mountain region, and everyone was waiting for the war to begin.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A sound of drums came from outside the Black Mountain region.


    This drumbeat is like striking everyone''s heart, and their heartbeat can''t help but beat with the drumbeat.


    coming!


    At the moment when the Allied Forces of the Four Realms really launched an attack, it seemed that there was no such tension.


    Yuan Zheng is located in the domain lord''s mansion and keeps abreast of news from all over the world.


    In the gates of a zone, monks constantly shuttled back and forth, sending news from various places back in time.


    "Enlighten the patriarch, an enemy appears in the east, and the army is preparing to attack!"


    "Patriarch! The West has found the enemy!"


    "The South has found the enemy!"


    ...


    Almost instantly, news of the enemy came from all directions in the Black Mountain Region. The war is about to begin.

 Chapter 2643: Strong and weak

    Yang Teng''s Allied Forces of the Four Realms launched a full-scale attack, launching oppressive attacks on the Black Mountain Region from all directions.


    Yuan Zheng was stunned by the news, he was full of thought that Yang Teng would concentrate his forces on the attack.


    Because he was not sure where Yang Teng would attack first, he dispersed the forces of the various forces, expanded the defense system to the entire Black Mountain region, and fully opened the domain gates in order to be able to mobilize troops in time, and then quickly support other places.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t want to open the front line like this. He knew that the overall strength of the Yaozu was not as good as the Four Realm Allied Forces. Therefore, only by concentrating its forces against the Four Realm Allied forces, could he hope to win.


    Once the front line was opened, the forces became dispersed, which meant that the forces guarding every place in the Black Mountain Region became very weak, and every place faced the attack of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    This is really deadly. After receiving reports from all directions, Yuan Zheng was sluggish on the spot and could not find any way to deal with it.


    All forces were dispatched to guard every place in the Black Mountain Region.


    With the few people he has on hand, it won''t have any effect anywhere.


    This is completely different from what he expected in a concentrated battle between the two sides. There will be no reinforcements in each direction.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t dare to mobilize forces in any direction to reinforce other places.


    And now the situation is that once the line of defense in any direction is breached, it is very likely to bring about a complete collapse!


    This is the most terrible situation.


    "Pay close attention to news from all directions, and report it to me as soon as there is an emergency." What Yuan Zheng can do now is to pay close attention to news from all directions.


    The subordinate who sent the message returned immediately, ready to deliver the message to Yuan Zheng at any time.


    Yuan Zheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at this time, finding no way to deal with the crisis.


    At this time, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, under the command of Yang Teng, launched attacks from all directions simultaneously.


    "Lord, the army has all been in place, and can launch an attack at any time according to a predetermined goal." The subordinates reported the latest situation to Yang Teng.


    Similar to the situation in the Black Mountain Region, Yang Teng has also opened many domain gates, even if he spends more sacred stones to maintain the operation of the domain gates, he will not hesitate.


    As long as you can defeat the Yaozu and gain the dominance of the Yaozu''s ancestral land, everything is worth it. No matter how much divine stone you consume, you can get thousands of times of compensation in the Yaozu ancestral land.


    Regarding the situation in the Black Mountain Region, the major forces of the Demon Race brought people to reinforce the Black Mountain Region. Detective Yang has heard about it, but it is not clear about the specific number and the number of the major forces.


    In response to this, Yang Teng made a full-scale offensive strategy. He was to force the Yaozu to disperse its forces.


    By letting the demonic forces in every direction fall into a passive position, his Four Realms Allied Forces can show their powerful forces in all aspects and ensure a comprehensive superiority.


    This is arrogant, dignified to start a fight.


    Even if Yuan Zheng saw his thoughts, he couldn''t respond.


    This is also the expression of Yang Teng''s confidence and the absolute trust in the Allied Forces of the Four Realms that he dares to do so.


    If the power of the monster race is concentrated, the battle will become very difficult. Although the final victory can still be obtained, it will definitely cause huge losses to the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    Hearing that all the troops were in place, Yang Teng immediately ordered, "A full-scale attack, give me an attack that spares no effort!"


    "Don''t give the Monster Race any chance to breathe, when will it completely occupy the Black Mountain Region, clear all the resisting enemies, and the battle will be over!"


    Yang Teng issued a killing order, no adjustments were needed, and he would not change his strategy in the middle.


    Either completely defeated the Yaozu''s resistance, or was defeated by the Yaozu.


    Only one side of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms and the Yaozu army can stand in the end, and the one that fails has serious consequences!


    The messenger quickly plunged into a zone gate and quickly issued an attack order to each team.


    The team that received the order was already ready, waiting for Yang Teng to order it.


    I''ve been holding back a lot of energy a long time ago, trying to destroy the Yaozu completely in one go.


    "Passing! All the commanders immediately led the team to attack, concentrated all their strength, and rushed to me without leaving any reserve forces. The decisive battle with the monster race is at this moment!"


    "Rush up, everyone rushed up for me, flattened the Black Mountain Region in one fell swoop, and wiped out the vital power of the monster race!"


    "Kill all the resistance forces and fully occupy the ancestral land of the monster race!"


    The strong men who led the team at the same time issued an attack order.


    The brutal orders were quickly passed to the lower ranks.


    In an instant, the Black Mountain Region became a huge battlefield.


    The Black Mountain region is boiling, and there are shouts of killing everywhere.


    Do not return to the army!


    Several guards of Yang Teng were dispatched.


    All major forces in the Four Realms also launched a full-scale attack.


    This was the first full-scale attack since the establishment of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, and all forces rushed out without reservation.


    The various forces also have a mentality of contest, wanting to express themselves through this battle.


    Prove it to Yang Teng, and prove it to other forces.


    Yuan Zheng, who was under the full command of the Domain Lord''s Mansion, had already heard the shouts of killing, the ubiquitous attacks, and the waves produced continuously impacted the Black Mountain Region.


    Yuan Zheng sat on the chair blankly, with only one thought in his head, Yang Teng was too bully!


    Isn''t it possible that the two armies can face off in a serious manner, and then send a team to do it separately, or you can first come to a few strong one-to-one matches.


    This is in line with the battle flow.


    How can you be like you, your strength is amazing!


    Being strong is really amazing!


    This kind of comprehensive suppression left Yuan Zheng at a loss, and he could only wait for the news with blank eyes.


    At this time, Yuan Zheng was most afraid of hearing the news. He was afraid of hearing the news that which direction was defeated and which direction needed support.


    There will definitely not be good news. With the power of the monster clan, how can it be possible to fight against the powerful Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    In the battlefield, the position that is not responsible for the attack is the east.


    This team of monks from the Great Universe was not very strong in their personal strength. They were generally saint kings. Only the leader of the team reached the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Compared with other forces, the team generally composed of quasi-emperors is led by the strong emperors, and it is really weak if they do not return to the army.


    Of course, there is also a team in the fantasy world, which is not much better than the non-returning army, but the power of the fantasy world is greater and more numerous than the non-returning army.


    So it seems that the non-returning army is the weakest of all teams.


    However, the non-returning army was formed by Yang Teng himself, and all the backbone forces were the first batch of non-returning soldiers who had fought with Yang Teng.


    For example, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were the first leaders to follow him. I don''t know how many battles they have experienced.


    If you don''t return to the army, you will be invincible. This is not a boast, but a prestigious name that has been played out time and time again.


    Although his personal strength is relatively poor, no one dares to disrespect a big name who does not return to the army.


    "Rush up to me! No matter what the Emperor Zhundi, he will all be destroyed for me!" Jiang Kai laughed, this kind of battle is too exciting.


    "Tu Di! Kill me more powerful emperors!" Chu Feng really gave a crazy look. He, a guy who barely advanced to the Saint King realm, actually dared to scream for the Emperor.


    Regardless of whether Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are the two highest commanders who will not return to the army, they are actually very weak. Some of the commanders below are all quasi emperors, but they have just advanced to the realm of Saint King.


    But it did not affect their madness.


    "What kind of master will have what kind of subordinates, and the fighting will of not returning to the army is unmatched!" Jin Guangdi said with emotion.


    "This is a true iron-blooded division. Even if it fights to the last person, I firmly believe that it can still be won without returning to the army!" Changbai the Great was also very emotional. It was such a weak-looking team that broke out. The combat effectiveness is amazing.


    "Let''s go, keep supporting at all times, and don''t let the loss of not returning to the army be too great."


    Several great emperors from the Great Universe immediately followed the progress of the non-returning army and were responsible for protecting the safety of the non-returning army.


    After all, this is the main force of the battle against the monster clan, no matter how strong the overall attack power is not to return to the army, it will not be enough to meet the emperor.


    "This group of inferior monks actually dared to be so presumptuous, rushing up to me and destroying this group of invaders!" Seeing the non-returning army launch an attack, opposite the non-returning army is the high domain camp, the high domain is dominant. Must swear.


    I have seen arrogant people and arrogant powers, but a group of holy king monks tried to fight against the elites in the high domain. Isn''t this a big joke!


    The high-level domain master confidently believed that by sending one or two great emperors, this group of little monks could be easily destroyed.


    That is to say, seeing that there are still a few great emperors in the non-returning army, he issued the order of a full-scale attack.


    Facing a team with such a weak strength, there is no need to maintain any line of defense anymore, to overwhelm the enemy''s attack, completely defeat this force, and then send troops to support other directions as soon as possible.


    This is not a time to selfishly preserve strength. If he can''t defeat a strong enemy, it will be meaningless to retain more strength.


    The ancestral land was occupied by Yang Teng, where could he have room for survival.


    For this, he must fight the enemy desperately to the end.


    The teams in the high domain took the initiative to fight against the non-returning army in the void.


    According to the thoughts of the high-level domain master, one wave of attacks defeated the army, and the second wave of attacks reaped victory.


    However, after his team rushed forward, what awaited him was not a complete suppression, nor a wave of news of victory.


    He was horrified to discover that the battlefield was suddenly anxious.


    Blood filled the void, and large groups fell.


    It was his people who were slaughtered!


    how can that be! His high-level teams are composed mainly of quasi-emperors, and the leaders of the team are all powerful emperors. With such a huge difference in strength, why are most of the high-level people who fell?


    "Trash! It''s all a bunch of trash!" The high-level domain master was furious. "Let those great emperors take the lead in launching an impact, don''t come back if you don''t defeat this or not return to the army!"

 Chapter 2644: Desperate power

    The domain master of the high domain is simply unacceptable, are these his subordinates all rubbish!


    The strength of the non-returning army is so weak that these teams under his can actually not be able to defeat the non-returning army, and even the one who retreats steadily, is actually his person!


    It''s incomprehensible. The strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all. How could one''s own people not be able to beat them and not return to the army.


    After the rage, the high-level domain master began to carefully observe the battlefield.


    After reading it carefully, the high-level domain master couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, not returning to the army too much!


    The strength on paper is definitely better for the high-level teams.


    But such a comparison is meaningless.


    The non-returning army is completely relying on the overall strength to advance quickly. The formation like a sharp dagger quickly rushes into the high field team, quickly separates the high field team, and then divides it into small pieces.


    After a few splits, the high field team has become less threatening.


    There are indeed many great emperors in the high field team, but these great emperors are ordinary great emperors, and there is no such top-level powerhouse.


    These people are not very helpful to the battle. As long as the emperor comes forward, there will be a great emperor in the team that does not return to the army.


    The emperor who does not return to the army is too strong, not only the emperor of the high domain, but also their team will fall one by one!


    The high-level domain master saw with his own eyes that a small team composed of dozens of great emperors only appeared on the battlefield and was destroyed by a great emperor who did not return to the army.


    A white Sensen''s bone rod swung vigorously, shattering the void, and all the emperors within the attack range of the bone rod turned into a blood mist!


    The high-level domain masters were so scared that they were so scared, how could Yang Teng''s emperor be so powerful, and there are still seven!


    Each one led a non-returning army, seven powerful non-returning army, like seven sharp daggers, piercing the heart of the high domain domain master.


    He severely cut his heart again and again.


    This is a team that he has spent many years and spent a huge price to cultivate.


    Such a huge loss made him unacceptable. After this battle, the strength of the high domain will be hit hard, and I am afraid that the top ten status will not be preserved.


    "Lord, our loss is too great, please order to shrink the team as soon as possible. If you continue, the loss will be even more severe." In just one day, the loss of the high field is as high as 10%.


    The people below can no longer accept such a loss.


    At this rate, wouldn''t it take ten days to wipe out all the teams in the high domain.


    10% loss! Don''t look at the proportion of 10%, but for a large team in the high field, the loss of 10% is already very serious.


    Misjudgment! The high-level domain owner paid a huge price for his rash decision.


    He allowed everyone to spare no effort to attack. Although he caused some losses to the army, he caused more serious losses to himself.


    "Immediately shrink troops! Give up part of the defense area, concentrate your troops and fight with all your strength without returning to the army!" Such a scattered defense is actually very detrimental to defense, and it is impossible to concentrate elite forces against the enemy.


    The direct effect of shrinking troops is that if the army does not return to the territory of Montenegro, the flames of war will burn into the territory of Montenegro.


    The domain master of the high domain doesn''t care about this, anyway, this is not his high domain, even if the Black Mountain domain is crippled, what does it have to do with him.


    Orders were issued, and the scattered teams in the high field began to gather quickly.


    Prepare to concentrate the superior forces and fight to the death without returning to the army.


    Some subordinates suggested to him to evacuate the Montenegrin region immediately.


    "Lord, the momentum of the non-returning attack is too strong. I am afraid we may not be able to stop it. It is better to leave immediately while the loss is still small."


    "Domain master, stick to it, I''m afraid we will all stay in the Black Mountain region in the end." The more pessimistic strong suggested to escape.


    The domain master of the high realm said angrily: "A group of things with no vision! Do you think we can escape this war by escaping back to the high realm!"


    "If the Black Mountain Territory is defeated, Yang Teng''s Allied Forces of the Four Realms will take the absolute initiative. After our teams are dispersed, it will only make Yang Teng easier to defeat us."


    "At that time, not only will we not be able to keep our current strength, our hometown will be taken over by Yang Teng."


    "We stay in the Montenegrin region, at least our hometown is safe, and then we unite the major forces, and we can still have the capital to fight the Allied Forces of the Four Realms."


    "Otherwise, do you think why the major forces will send elite forces to support the Black Mountain Region? Are they all so selfless!"


    The high domain domain master sneered: "Don''t you all want to use the Black Mountain domain as the main battlefield and fight to the death with the Allied Forces of the Four Realms?"


    "Until the last moment, no one is allowed to retreat anymore. They will all go up to me and try their best to keep the enemy in the Black Mountain Region. Hear you!"


    After being scolded by him, these strong men who wanted to retreat also came to their senses.


    Return to high field defense, their losses will be even greater!


    They have missed the deadline for surrender, and now they just want to surrender to Yang Teng, and they no longer accept it.


    So there is only one chance to survive, and that is to completely defeat the Allied Forces of the Four Realms!


    At the moment of life and death, the fighting power and will that erupt is very strong.


    These powerhouses relayed the words of the domain master to their subordinates intact.


    When these subordinates think about it, the domain owner is right. If the war is brought to the high domain, they will lose everything.


    Staying in the Black Mountain Region to fight, at least there are other big forces'' teams, and the High Region will not suffer losses.


    "Brothers, fight the enemy to the end and protect our homeland!"


    "Kill these **** invaders and never let them invade our homeland!"


    In an instant, the high-field team burst out with powerful combat effectiveness, rushing to get entangled with the non-returning army.


    "This wave of the enemy''s counterattack is very strong." Seeing the morale of the high field team suddenly increased and began to counterattack, Huanggu Great Emperor was very surprised.


    "The enemy''s counterattack must be given to me, otherwise the loss of not returning to the army will be too serious." The Great Emperor Tianhuang sank.


    This wave of counterattacks in the high field caused a sharp increase in the losses of non-returning troops.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t want to go back to see Yang Teng under his leadership with the crippled non-returning army.


    This team was formed by Yang Teng. Yang Teng has a deep feeling for not returning to the army. If the loss is too serious, Yang Teng will go crazy.


    "Then it depends on a few of us!" Huanggu Great Emperor rushed out with a bone stick.


    "Kill them! The demon emperor back then did not dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu, and the subordinates of the demon emperor''s descendants dared to be so disrespectful to Lao Tzu!" Huanggu Great Emperor definitely has a psychological advantage. The bone stick in his hand is the demon emperor''s hind leg bones. .


    "Puff!" The bone stick slapped off, bringing a **** glow.


    The long sword in the hands of the Great Emperor Tianhuang swept across, and all the monster monks within a radius of thousands of miles were emptied by him.


    "We can''t be too weak, otherwise the two brothers will laugh at us again." The Emperor Jin Guang shouted, his body turned into a golden light, and one of his forwards killed a large group of monster monks. .


    Changbai the Great and others have also used all their skills to continuously attack the high-level teams.


    These seven great emperors, although the realm of cultivation is still not qualified to attack the realm of ancient emperors, they are definitely the top emperors.


    And every great emperor is a powerful man who has fought for an era. From rising to retreat, they have gone through many life and death battles. Both the combat experience and the control of the battle are very amazing.


    The emperor in the high field is different.


    The cultivation environment of the Yaozu ancestors is relaxed, and it is very easy to become an emperor. There is no competition with each other.


    As long as the realm of cultivation is reached, you can attack the realm of the emperor without having to compete with others for the only throne.


    The emperor of the universe has gone through countless battles before reaching such a peak.


    In such a comparison between the two sides, the strength of the great emperor in the high field is really not very good.


    Especially those ordinary emperors who have just advanced, are not necessarily the top quasi emperors in the big universe camp.


    No one can rival, the joining of the seven emperors quickly accelerated the battle process.


    Pieces of high-domain monks were killed, and seven people cleared up a piece of space.


    "All the strong in the realm of the Great Emperor, immediately join forces to fight the enemy! Ten people can''t do it, then a hundred people! A hundred emperors can''t do it, only 11 million emperors will go together!" The high domain domain master roared, and he didn''t believe it. With one thousand and ten thousand great emperors, could it be that he couldn''t beat the other great emperor.


    Immediately there was a team of hundreds of great emperors, welcoming Tianhuang great emperor.


    "Funny! What''s the use of more people, do you really think that this will consume the emperor''s physical strength!" Emperor Tianhuang looked at the rushing team with disdain.


    The big hand spread its five fingers and grabbed the team composed of the great emperor.


    "Om!" The void trembled, and the void was confined by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    The great emperors who were located in this void, were horrified to find that their bodies were completely imprisoned, and they couldn''t even move them.


    The power of Emperor Tianhuang made these people fear, and they simply couldn''t resist.


    "Puff!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang gathered his five fingers together, clenching the void tightly, and then clenched it into a fist.


    Then he shook his hand, and a cloud of blood flew out of his palm.


    Hundreds of great emperor powerhouses were just killed, and none of them could resist.


    At this moment, the great emperors of the high domain were scared to move.


    There are indeed a lot of them, but what''s the use? One hundred great emperors were pinched to death as soon as they slapped them.


    Can ten thousand emperors be able to withstand one hundred attacks?


    How many emperors are there in the high field.


    They dare not attack, the seven great emperors of the universe would not just let them go.


    The seven emperors took the initiative to attack, and the targets were directed at the great emperors in the high domain.


    Pave the way for the non-returning army.


    The non-returning army followed closely, frantically harvesting the lives of the high field monks.


    The high domain domain master found sadly that after he gathered the team, he failed faster, and it was more convenient not to return to the army to attack. That''s it! After exhausting all methods, the high-level domain master was completely desperate.

 Chapter 2645: Crash across the board

    In desperation, the high-level domain master observed very carefully. He was unwilling to fail like this, and had always fantasized about finding the reason for the enemy''s strength in failure.


    Just a team composed of some Saint Kings and Zhun Emperors, it is impossible to make such a powerful High Domain like this.


    What if there are seven great emperors in the army.


    Soon, he saw something.


    The key factor that determines the victory or defeat is really the seven emperors who did not return to the army!


    It''s too strong, it''s so powerful that it''s scary.


    No matter how many great emperors rushed up, they couldn''t resist an attack from the other seven great emperors.


    This kind of irresistible fear has been lingering in the heart of the high domain domain master.


    He is also a top-level emperor powerhouse, knowing that there are huge differences between emperors.


    However, he used his own strength to compare with these seven great emperors, and the high-level domain master discovered in horror that he was far worse than any one.


    I am afraid that if you look at the entire monster race, you can''t find a few strong men who can compete with these seven emperors.


    The consequence of such an obvious contrast is total suppression.


    The seven great emperors attacked the strongest emperor in the high field in front, and the non-returning army followed behind in a frantic harvest victory.


    It was a seamless collaboration, and it could be said that the seven emperors defeated Gao Quan.


    The desperation became more and more serious, and the high-level domain master decided to abandon the defensive front.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the high field has not been completely eliminated, immediately return to the high field, even if you want Yang Teng to surrender in the future, you must always have a little capital to surrender.


    If the last old book is spent, he will fail completely.


    Thinking of this, the high domain domain master immediately ordered a retreat.


    The order was issued, and the team fighting fiercely on the battlefield, after receiving the order, immediately retreated across the board.


    As a result, this retreat does not matter, but the consequences are devastating.


    Without making sufficient preparations, rushing to issue a retreat order, and without arranging a broken team, everyone wanted to leave the battlefield immediately and return to the high domain through the domain gate.


    Such a powerful enemy that cannot be confronted has made everyone lose the determination to confront.


    Previously, with a mortal thought, if they quit the Black Mountain Region, they would draw the flames of war to the High Territory, and all they had would be lost.


    Therefore, the cultivators in the high domain can fight to the death, even if they know that they will be killed if they rush up, and they rush forward without hesitation, just to keep the enemy in the Black Mountain domain.


    However, this retreat command was issued, and the people behind turned around and ran away. The monk who was fighting in front found that there was no one behind him. Who would insist on fighting, wishing to run faster than his companion.


    As a result, the battlefield collapsed in an instant, and countless people rushed towards the domain gate in fear.


    "Rush up, stop them from retreating, and destroy them!" The Emperor Tianhuang shouted loudly, and rushed up with the Tianhuang sword. The other great emperors were not far behind, and immediately used all their strength to prevent the high field team from entering the domain gate. .


    Such a hearty battle, I don''t know how many years I haven''t experienced it, it''s too happy, like driving a flock of sheep, driving the high field team away.


    The non-returning troops in the rear also advanced very quickly, quickly catching up with the large team in the high field, and fighting in the back.


    The high-level domain master looked at all this in amazement. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to save his strength, but it caused the entire line to collapse, and he might even be in danger of not being able to return to the high domain.


    "Defense! Only by blocking the enemy''s attack can we return to the high field!" The high field master roared hoarsely.


    But no one listened to his orders anymore.


    At this time, staying behind is a dead end, who would be willing to stay at the end and break the road.


    Everyone wants to be the first to enter the domain gate.


    As a result, chaos became more and more, and some people even wielded a long knife in order to rush into the domain gate, beheading the companions who stood in front of them.


    That''s it! Completely finished!


    After realizing that he had made the wrong decision, the domain owner of the high-level domain suddenly became ashamed.


    In such a scene, no one can control the situation unless someone can stop the seven emperors who are not returning to the army from attacking wildly.


    Obviously this is impossible.


    "Those who give up resistance, kneel and surrender to avoid death! Don''t accept the surrender of all high-level leaders! Ordinary monks, regardless of cultivation level, as long as they give up resistance, they will be exempt from death, and those who resist will be killed!"


    The voice of Emperor Tianhuang was the last straw that overwhelmed Gao Tian.


    After hearing the roar of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, countless desperate cultivators who had no chance to enter the domain gate immediately gave up resistance.


    Pieces of weapons were thrown on the ground, and then groups of monks knelt on the ground and prayed for their lives.


    They don''t care about this. The domain owner has already issued an order to retreat, indicating that the domain owner has no longer resisted. After leading them back to the high domain, it will not take long before they will still be attacked by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    Rather than waiting until that time and being killed by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, it is better to choose to surrender now, and at least one life can be saved.


    As for the high-level personnel in the high field, the Four Realms Allied Forces will not let go of these high-level personnel, what does it have to do with ordinary monks like them?


    Just like rolling a snowball, more and more monks chose to surrender.


    A few stubborn monks wanted to persist, but what they waited for was the joint attack of the seven emperors.


    The seven top-level emperors jointly blasted the attack, causing the void to be shattered, instantly swallowing everyone nearby, and then being wiped out by the violent shattering void power.


    This is not a void passage opened up by the seven emperors, and the internal space strength is relatively stable.


    The shattered void exploded by the violent attack power is an irregular force, with irresistible power, any monk involved in it will be swallowed by the powerful force.


    After a few attacks, no one would dare to continue the confrontation. Many monks who wanted to surrender or hesitated immediately made a choice, lest if they took a step slower, the violent attack power would fall on themselves.


    Many people even see someone standing next to them, and no matter what the other person thinks, they should first press the other person on the ground before speaking, so as not to bring death to themselves.


    What''s more, some high-level cultivators who wanted to fight have died under their own hands.


    Those monks who wanted to surrender saw that there were still people around them who wanted to fight, fearing that the seven emperors would blast their violent attacks and spread to them, and then directly attacked their companions.


    Seeing this situation, the seven emperors directly ignored these ordinary monks and rushed to the direction of the domain gate, and completely handed over to the non-returning army.


    After the non-returning army rushed forward, even though the strongest leader among them was only the quasi emperor, he managed to control the situation smoothly.


    No one dared to resist, even the strong emperor in the high field, facing ordinary non-returning troops, even a non-returning military in the realm of holy kings, honestly kneeled on the ground.


    The seven emperors quickly captured the domain gate, mastered the control of these altars, and declared the end of this war!


    Only a few high domain cultivators escaped back to the high domain in time, and most of the cultivators who came to the Black Mountain Region were kneeling on the ground except for the dead.


    After Emperor Tianhuang and others controlled the situation, they immediately let people distinguish the high-level personnel in the high field.


    The high-level domain owner was still somewhat conscientious, and did not abandon his subordinates to escape ahead of time, but was trapped in the Black Mountain domain, and was quickly recognized by people, and then found out a high-level.


    "Yang Tengduo issued the last three-day deadline a few days ago. You will be stubborn, and you will resist to the end after the deadline. This is your own dead end!"


    No need to report to Yang Teng, the Great Emperor Tianhuang directly pronounced the fate of these people.


    Under the gaze of countless high-level monks, from the domain master to those high-levels, all were killed by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    This kind of deterrence made the high-level monks tremble, and without high-level leadership, it would be difficult for them to resist anymore.


    If no one takes the lead in the organization, how can there be a strong combat effectiveness?


    "And you, although it was those high-level leaders who gave the order of confrontation, you did not give up resistance in time, so your guilt cannot be forgiven!"


    These monks who were kneeling on the ground were immediately dumbfounded. It wasn''t that they decided to surrender after saying that they didn''t kill them. Why do they regret it now?


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang continued: "In order to punish you, from now on, we will arrange you into the army of non-returning, allowing you to commit your crimes to attack the Black Mountain Region. Your destiny is in your own hands. Use your merits to offset your sins!"


    These cultivators in the high domain all understand that this is to let them be the vanguard and attack the Black Mountain domain.


    If they can survive, even if they are of the same race or different race, they can continue to live if they kill the Black Mountain Region.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang simply dispatched, and let dozens of leaders, each with a high-level monk, advance along their defense line into the Black Mountain Region.


    News of the collapse of the high field defense line immediately reached Yuan Zheng.


    After receiving the news, Yuan Ju was struck by lightning.


    So quickly, the front line in one direction was completely defeated. Then, the next situation that the Black Mountain Region will face is that one direction will be completely lost, and the enemy will attack in this direction and go straight to the center of the Black Mountain Region.


    Not daring to hesitate, Yuan Zheng immediately dispatched his patriarch''s mansion to the direction of high field defense.


    Then ask for help from other fronts to mobilize strength.


    Yuan Zheng was really frightened. Once the enemy invaded the Black Mountain Region from this direction, what is the point of continuing to persist in other directions? Every direction faces the danger of being attacked back and forth.


    Therefore, the Montenegro domain center must be kept.


    The power of his patriarch''s mansion was sent out, and soon fought with the monster monk who killed the red eye.


    These high-level monks, in order to make merits and redeem their sins and survive, they exploded out of a stronger force than against the non-returning army. Coupled with the assistance of the non-returning army, the seven emperors helped each other from time to time, and soon the power of Yuan Zheng¡¯s patriarch¡¯s mansion was used. Defeated.


    The news of asking for help from all directions has not been fed back, but what Yuan Zheng got is news that caused him to collapse.


    The power of his patriarch''s mansion was crippled.


    Carrying the momentum of a big victory, he quickly advances without returning to the army. In World War I, the ancestral land of the demon race was not returned to the army.

 Chapter 2646: The final response

    Yang Teng''s Four Realms Allied Forces were divided into several directions, and they launched a violent attack on the Black Mountain Region without retaining any strength. He just wanted to complete his work and completely defeat the Demon Race through this war.


    Therefore, the orders received by each team are to do their best to launch the most violent attack.


    Each team is also holding back their energy, and they want to compare each other to see who is the strongest force under Yang Teng.


    Before the war began, everyone thought that the non-returning army was definitely the weakest branch.


    After all, the members who did not return to the army had the highest strength only in the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation, and the number of quasi-emperors was not very large. Basically, the monks in the realm of holy kings were the main body.


    With a strong competitive psychology, every team started a frantic fight.


    As a result, every direction of the Montenegrin domain is facing a huge crisis.


    The urgent news reached Yuan Zheng one after another.


    The news of dispatching reinforcements to various places did not arrive, but what was heard was that the whole line was tight, and every front was facing the danger of impending collapse.


    While the Allied Forces of the Four Realms on each front are attacking, they are also paying attention to other aspects of news.


    One is to prevent the monsters from deploying too strong troops in a certain area, causing excessive pressure on this front, and also to pay attention to the speed of the progress of allies.


    As a result, there was a news that the No Return Army had defeated the power of the High Domain and defeated Yuan Zheng''s patriarch''s mansion in one go. Seeing that the No Return Army was killing the most core Domain Lord Mansion in the Black Mountain Region!


    This news shocked all the commanders of the Allied Forces into a cold sweat.


    They are the least optimistic about not returning to the army, and they burst out with such violent strength. This is to humiliate all of them!


    This is not okay. Although the first effort has been taken away by the non-returning army, they must never perform too badly.


    "All the personnel rushed up for me. There is no need to have any reservations. The enemy must be eliminated in the shortest time!" As the original master of the fantasy world, Su Wuchen personally commanded the power of the fantasy world this time.


    Su Wuchen''s prestige is still very high, and he personally led the team to launch a fierce attack.


    When the teams in the other two worlds learned that the non-returning army had already taken the lead, they burst out with unprecedented fighting power, frantically attacking the demon''s resistance.


    They were not convinced, the army of no return did not have the strength to compete with them. It was nothing more than the seven emperors such as the Tianhuang Great Emperor, who had such a powerful advantage, how could they accept it?


    The Allied Forces of the Four Realms were all crazy, and the attacks that didn''t count casualties at all, all the great emperors rushed to the forefront, and the top emperors regarded themselves as little pawns.


    This kind of battle is too fun.


    Many emperors laughed wildly and attacked. They hadn''t enjoyed such a crazy feeling for many years.


    The golden-winged eagle king led some of the orc monks in the surviving realm. Their bodies turned into huge eagles, covering the sky and the sun. A pair of wings slapped fiercely. Like a paper man, it was blown away all at once.


    This is just one place in the battlefield, and the same thing is happening in more places.


    Surprisingly, the holy city fairy also participated in this war.


    She did not directly join the battlefield, but stood beside Yang Teng, watching the war from another angle.


    "This kind of war makes people''s blood boil, I can''t wait to join the battlefield." The holy city fairy also had an excited look on his face.


    "Why, don''t you think this kind of war is cruel." Yang Teng smiled.


    "There is nothing cruel or cruel. As enemies, if we do not defeat the Yaozu, the future will be threatened by the Yaozu. This is a war for survival space. Only one side can continue to survive. So I hope that the four realms will continue to live. ."


    Yang Teng looked at Fairy Holy City very unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Fairy Holy City to treat this war so rationally.


    Turning his eyes to the battlefield again, Yang Teng was not surprised by the success of not returning to the army.


    Although the personal strength of the non-returning army is not as strong as the monks of other forces, the non-returning army is stronger in overall strength, and the fearless **** nature of the non-returning army, even if it is the last person in the fight, he must rush to the enemy. Desperate spirit is the foundation of victory without returning to the army.


    Coupled with the onslaught of the seven emperors.


    Before the start of the war, Yang Teng was very sure that the first to send the good news of victory was definitely not returning to the army!


    There is a saying that is not very correct when it is used for not returning to the army. It is said that the poor and the bad waters are the people, but the more severe living environment of the universe has created the character of the monks of the universe who dare to fight and not to admit defeat.


    The monks in the universe are more ruthless than the monks in any other world!


    Perhaps this is also related to the character of the world master Yang Teng.


    You just beat me to death, and I will bite a piece of meat on you!


    It is precisely this fighting will to fight without fear of death, making the non-returning army stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, after the first news of the defeat of Gao Yuan by the No Return Army, Yang Teng immediately conducted a simple analysis of the battlefield.


    He thinks this war will end soon.


    Stimulated by not returning to the army, the other teams will inevitably attack desperately.


    How could the Yaozu defense line, which was already precarious, resist such a frenzied attack.


    As the saying goes, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms are gaining momentum, and a line of defense of the Yaozu has been defeated, facing a situation of total collapse. The Yaozu has not formed an absolute unified command, and the collapse is inevitable.


    A day later, the demon clan defense lines in several directions were defeated almost simultaneously, which was only one day''s expectation.


    The remaining power of the Yaozu was suppressed infinitely.


    Located in the center of the Black Mountain Region, the continent where the Lord''s Mansion is located, almost gathered all the powers and strong men of all the major forces of the Yao Race.


    Most of the power they controlled was wiped out, and many strong men only had time to lead a small number of elite back to the domain master''s mansion.


    In this situation, no one in power can lead his men to escape stupidly.


    Where can they escape? What is the use of escaping back to their lair? All the elite forces under them have been maimed. Can they keep the lair.


    Only by gathering all the forces and trying to find a way to contend with the Allied Forces of the Four Realms can they have a chance to turn defeat into victory, otherwise everyone will die!


    "Patriarch, you have to think of a way. The Allied Forces of the Four Realms have surrounded us, and within a day or two, they will launch the final attack. We can''t wait any longer." The Black Mountain domain master hurried around.


    Now it is not considering his Black Mountain domain, but the entire Demon Race''s ancestral land, which is in danger of being occupied by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms. It can even be said that the Demon Race has already been defeated.


    Unless there is a miracle.


    But how could there be any miracle in the face of the powerful Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    Miracles are so easy to occur, so they are not called miracles.


    Yuan Zheng was about to be anxious. At this time, he thought that he was the patriarch and asked him as the patriarch to find a way.


    What did you do earlier!


    He came to the ancestral land of the Demon Race and has been the patriarch for many years.


    Yuan Zheng always wanted to integrate the internal forces of the Yaozu.


    Yuan Zheng knows Yang Teng''s horror well, and if he wants to fight Yang Teng, there is absolutely no chance of confrontation with the scattered sand inside the monster clan.


    He has been working hard for so many years.


    Especially after the last time he took people into the Demon Realm, he was driven back to the ancestral land by Yang Teng. Yuan Zheng was even more eager to integrate the Demon Race into a whole and use the power of the entire Demon Race to fight against Yang Teng.


    However, his idea has never been realized. There are many contradictions within the Yaozu, and the most important thing is that no one is willing to follow his orders.


    Alright now, Yang Teng cleaned up the other threats one by one, then integrated the forces of the four realms, and used the powerful forces of the four worlds to attack a demon clan without absolute unified command.


    "There are three ways!" Yuan Zheng also slammed, staring at everyone with red eyes.


    No one spoke at this time, waiting for Yuan Zheng to continue. "The first way is to surrender. This is the easiest. You don''t need to die so many people, and you can save some power for the monster race. But we high-level people, all of us have to die, this is the inevitable end, because we Did not surrender within the time limit set by Yang Teng. High-level domain owners are the best


    example of! "


    No one would choose this path. Of course, these people in power cannot exchange their lives for peace in the ancestral land of the Demon Race. "The second way is to escape, immediately run through the domain gate, and try to find a way to leave the ancestral land and find a world suitable for survival. But this method is not easy to succeed. First, we may not be able to run out of the ancestral land, and then we run out. After the ancestral land, it is impossible to find a suitable place for our survival


    world. "


    Yuan Zheng is not scaring everyone, he is telling the truth.


    "The third way is to fight Yang Teng to the end!"


    "What I said is fighting to the end, there are two options, one is to quickly integrate the team, concentrate all the elite, and fight to the death with Yang Teng."


    "The second option is to send the strong to fight against those strong under Yang Teng. If we can kill some of the super strong in the Four Realms Alliance, then we still have a chance to turn defeat into victory."


    "This is the way I can think of. I think the last one is the most feasible. Think about it, no matter which direction the enemy is, it will be led by those super strong. If we can successfully kill some of their super strong It may not be impossible to turn defeat into victory!"


    Yuan Zhengyue said more and more, he seemed to see a way to defeat Yang Teng.


    Others became excited too.


    This is indeed the only way they can defeat the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    "Patriarch, we can implement the two methods together!" The Black Mountain Territory Master suggested: "While integrating the elite forces and striving to quickly form a huge combat power, we also send the strong to challenge the strong of the Four Realms Allied Forces."


    Everyone agreed, and then they all shared some of their opinions, and a brand-new plan was soon formed.


    Within the Yaozu, there has never been such a unity, and Yuan Zheng''s dominance has never been as stable as it is now. It''s a pity that I came a little late.

 Chapter 2647: Strong

    Yuan Zheng never thought that he would control the power of the Yaozu under such circumstances.


    This is what he dreams of, he has been thinking about how he can hold the power of the monster race in his hands.


    I have been working hard over the years, but never realized it.


    In the end, it was a little late, and seeing the demon clan''s life and death, these people in power really recognized him as the patriarch.


    It can''t be said that it is too late. As long as he can lead the monster race and drive the powerful enemies out of the ancestral land, he will become the real patriarch of the monster race and achieve real power.


    But this wish may not be easy to realize.


    Yuan Zheng knew very well in his heart that Yang Teng''s Allied Forces of the Four Realms would definitely not be driven away so easily.


    He and his monster race had only one last battle, and there was no retreat.


    "Patriarch, Yang Teng has issued a deadline, requiring us to surrender unconditionally within a day, otherwise he will trample down on the ancestral land!" Just when Yuan Zheng was still satisfied, a subordinate came in to report.


    Broke Yuan Zheng''s last illusion.


    "Here is this one again!" Yuan Zheng yelled at him with anger: "This **** Yang Teng, who does he think he is, why should he dare to ask us like this!"


    Yuan Zheng was talking about the momentum, but unexpectedly a strong man asked: "What did Yang Teng say, what conditions can we enjoy after we give up resistance."


    Obviously, this strong man was tempted.


    When confronted with Yang Teng, there was almost no way out. Now Yang Teng allowed them to surrender again. Of course, he had to seize this last opportunity.


    The monster monk who came in to report the news said with a look of embarrassment: "May not enjoy any conditions, Yang Teng said very clearly, he only accepts the surrender of ordinary monster monks."


    "What about us? Those of us in power, he said how to deal with it." The strong man was anxious.


    "Yang Teng said, he gave you too many opportunities, you did not grasp it, so he does not accept the surrender of any authority."


    "Why is he!" The strong man jumped with anger, "He is not afraid that we will resist to the end and cause him to suffer a huge loss!"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. When you made a confrontational decision, you should think of this." Yuan Zheng said angrily: "At this time, you still want to surrender. Do you think that surrender can save your life? Give up!"


    The strong man was ashamed, and Yang Teng''s decision made him lose his last chance.


    Is there any way, only to fight to the end, hoping to find a trace of life.


    "Everyone, you guys have all heard it too, no one should imagine surrendering anymore. Now there is only one way, and that is to fight Yang Teng to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!" everyone shouted.


    Yang Teng''s order completely cut off their final fantasy.


    "Going out! I want to take you to face Yang Teng personally, and fight for my demon clan ancestry to the last moment!" Yuan Zheng got up and ordered everyone to follow him in the battle.


    These monster clan powerhouses who were forced to a dead end had no illusions anymore, shouting one by one to destroy Yang Teng, and followed Yuan Zheng to the battlefield.


    Soon, Yang Teng received the news of the Yaozu going out.


    "Yuan Zheng is still somewhat bloody. He survived until the end and didn''t propose to surrender. Now he has led the elite force of the Monster Race to take the initiative. This is a bit beyond my judgment of him." Yang Teng said.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others did not agree with Yang Teng''s statement. It was clear that you had driven people to a dead end. If you don''t take the initiative to fight, the monster race will completely collapse. This is the last hope.


    "Let''s go to the battle too, fight for this battle to completely eliminate the elite power of the demon clan, and defeat the demon clan''s ancestral land in one battle!" Yang Teng led everyone to the battle.


    This war has been going on for a long time, it should be over.


    Everyone followed Yang Teng to fight.


    The two sides opened the battlefield in the void.


    After many years, Yang Teng and Yuan Zheng met again on the battlefield.


    Yang Teng was at the forefront of the team, yelling at the monster camp, "Yuan Zheng! It has been many years since the two of us realized that, from the Tianwu Continent to the Great Universe, and from the Great Universe to here. , It should be over today!"


    "I''m standing here, you dare to come out for a fight! Let the two of us solve this war in our own way!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s call for battle, Yuan Zheng felt excited and he wanted to agree to Yang Teng''s challenge.


    "Patriarch, don''t be impulsive! Yang Teng is scheming, this is to fool you." Someone hurriedly stopped Yuan Zheng.


    "I want to fight, I want to defeat Yang Teng with my own hands, and completely end this war!" Yuan Zheng insisted on going to fight.


    If Yuan Zheng could kill Yang Teng, it would be a good way.


    The Allied Forces of the Four Realms have lost their command and can basically declare that the war is over.


    But is Yuan Zheng qualified to challenge Yang Teng?


    The confidant next to him reminded Yuan Zheng, "Patriarch, Yang Teng is no longer the quasi-emperor Yang Teng who was opposite the void crack back then. His current realm of strength is the cultivation base of the great emperor, and he is not weaker than the patriarch you."


    When reminded by this subordinate, Yuan Zheng was so excited that he was almost impulsive.


    As an old opponent for so many years, Yuan Zhengtai understands Yang Teng.


    Invincible in the same realm, Yang Teng is talking about!


    Since the day I met Yang Teng, I have never seen anyone able to defeat Yang Teng in the same realm.


    Yang Teng has always suppressed opponents in the same realm with a crushing attitude.


    Yuan Zheng''s current cultivation realm is only the emperor''s level.


    Against Yang Teng, who is also the Great Emperor, Yuan Zheng had no confidence in his heart.


    But when the words came out, so many people on both sides watched, Yuan Zheng was riding a tiger and he couldn''t take back what he said he wanted to fight.


    "Patriarch, you can watch the battle with peace of mind, let me meet this arrogant Yang Teng!" When Yuan Zheng was in a dilemma, a voice no less than the sound of nature came into his ears.


    Yuan Zheng was overjoyed and looked at the monk who had rescued him.


    "Patriarch, your responsibility is to command the overall situation and lead us to victory, rather than personally participate in the battle." The monster clan expert said loudly: "If you need the patriarch to participate in the battle personally, then it means that all of us have already fought. died!"


    Yuan Zheng nodded vigorously and said: "You are right, commanding the overall situation is what I should do. I almost got confused."


    More like justifying himself, Yuan Zheng said: "Even if I kill a few enemies in the battlefield, what effect can I play. The key to victory depends on you."


    "Please the team leader to watch the battle for me, the subordinates are willing to use a victory to boost morale!" The monster monk strode toward the battlefield.


    Yuan Zheng sighed in his heart, in the final analysis, it is his own person who can really do it for himself at the critical moment.


    This monster monk who fought without fear of death came from Yuan Zheng''s patriarch''s mansion.


    If he hadn''t played in time, Yuan Zheng would be too embarrassed.


    Striding into the battlefield, this monster race monk screamed at the opposite side.


    "Yang Teng, come out for me! You led the Four Realms Allied Forces to invade the ancestral land of our Demon Race, and I challenge you on behalf of the Demon Race monk!


    This monster race monk shouted loudly: "Your dignified master of the Four Realms, isn''t it that you dare not fight!"


    Standing on the battlefield, he was very excited, and he had never had such a high-light performance today.


    Facing Yang Teng''s Four Realms Allied Forces alone, he showed great fearlessness, which also made the monster clan powerhouses behind him see that he was the monster clan''s warrior.


    Unfortunately, the strength of this warrior is average.


    A powerful person at the level of Emperor Tianhuang would be too lazy to look at him.


    "Yuan Zheng, you were so scared that you didn''t dare to go to war. You sent such an ineffective thing to challenge me. Are you despising me!" Before Yang Teng''s words fell, he reached out with a big hand.


    The big hand stretched over the top of the monk''s head, and then slapped it hard.


    This reckless monster race monk continued to scream and suddenly felt a crisis coming.


    His response was very quick, and he immediately used his cultivation base and rushed towards Yang Teng. He wanted to hit Yang Teng by surprise, and by the way, he avoided Yang Teng''s attack.


    It''s a pity that his speed is too slow, unable to escape Yang Teng''s big palm.


    He heard a bang, and Yang Teng slapped Yang Teng''s body to pieces.


    The coquettish blood flower bloomed in the air, and Yuan Zheng was startled.


    Fortunately, this loyal subordinate died for him, otherwise if this slap fell on his head, I am afraid it will end badly.


    The monster camp was suddenly silent.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng was very powerful, but no one knew how strong Yang Teng was.


    Now I saw with my own eyes that a great emperor died tragically in front of them. The great emperor could not even resist, and was shot to death by Yang Teng.


    This is too cruel, Yang Teng''s cultivation base is just a newly advanced emperor.


    Can a newly advanced emperor possess such powerful strength?


    No wonder the patriarch gave up playing at the last minute.


    In a simple comparison, they found that the patriarch Yuan Zheng they supported was far worse than Yang Teng.


    With one palm slapped to death this strong monster clan who knows no height, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms shouted loudly for Yang Teng.


    A good start, the better their own masters performed, the more energetic they were.


    On the other hand, in the monster camp, many people retreated, and some of them wanted to challenge Yang Teng, weighing their own strengths.


    "Who else! Just come out who is not afraid of death, I will do you all!" Yang Teng hasn''t played against people like this for many years, and once again finds that kind of invigorating feeling, Yang Teng is very looking forward to someone who can fight him. field.


    "Deceive me, no one in the monster race! I will meet you!"


    This time, it was Yuan Zheng''s henchman who rushed out, and only the strength of the patriarch''s mansion could truly support him.


    A monster emperor who has stabilized his realm.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others clearly saw the strength of this monster clan powerhouse and did not stop Yang Teng from entering the battle. This ambitious monster emperor still dreamed of defeating Yang Teng and then becoming the hero of the monster clan. As a result, Yang Teng only used five moves to cut the challenger in half.

 Chapter 2648: Total suppression

    After Yang Teng led the Allied Forces of the Four Realms into the ancestral land of the Yaozu, he has been commanding the team to fight and has never personally participated in the battle.


    In a war of this level, individual bravery has no value. No matter how many enemies you kill, one''s power will be very limited after all, and it is impossible to influence the situation.


    So Yang Teng changed his previous habit of charging and trapping and was in the middle of the team and commanded the team to fight.


    In this way, these great emperors of the monster race did not have an intuitive understanding of Yang Teng, but thought that he was a newly advanced emperor, and he did not yet have a solid state.


    It is not difficult to deal with such a great emperor, as long as a stable emperor is enough.


    This is the normal situation, but is Yang Teng a normal person!


    The original cultivation environment of the ancestral land of the monster race was very relaxed, which caused the strength of these great emperors to be weaker.


    There is no difference between a stable emperor fighting Yang Teng and seeking death.


    Yang Teng didn''t plan to entangle with these monsters of the monster race. Even if he could defeat all the monsters of the monster clan, what was the point? There were so many monsters of the monster clan that he defeated them one by one.


    In order to end the battle as quickly as possible, Yang Teng also had no reservations, beheading the emperor who challenged him with a single blow.


    The Void Knife was dripping with blood, and the sharp blade pointed to the opposite side. Yang Teng shouted: "Yuan Zheng, you coward, you were not my opponent back then. You were beaten and fleeing embarrassed by me. After so many years, have you not grown!"


    "I really feel worthless for your people. They are working hard in front, but your patriarch hides behind. It is really sad to meet you, such a patriarch who is greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Yang Teng scolded him, but wanted to attract Yuan Zheng to fight him.


    Yuan Zheng knows his own family affairs, and has not won once against Yang Teng for many years. Yuan Zheng has already been destroyed by Yang Teng''s confidence, so he dare to challenge Yang Teng.


    Yuan Zheng turned a deaf ear to Yang Teng''s scolding war, and said to the strong men next to him: "Yang Teng is too arrogant and presumptuous, who of you is willing to fight and kill his prestige."


    These powerhouses all looked at Yuan Zheng speechlessly.


    Xin said, people have named them by name, so you dare not fight, this is too shameful!


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, he is just an emperor who has just advanced. It is no different from your strength, so why wouldn''t he dare to fight?


    At this time, Yuan Zheng went out to face Yang Teng, even if he lost the battle, he would bring strong confidence to the Yaozu.


    However, he chose to avoid fighting, causing many Yaozu powerhouses to feel dissatisfied with Yuan Zheng.


    What is the comparison between the two armies? I don''t know how strong they are, and morale is also a very important factor.


    Yuan Zheng had weakened the morale of the monster clan invisibly, but he didn''t know it yet.


    "As the patriarch, my task is to command the overall situation in the center, not to show personal bravery!" Yuan Zheng looked at everyone hopefully, "Everyone, the life and death of the demon clan will get rid of everyone!"


    "Patriarch, you don''t need to say too much about these things. Since Yang Teng is willing to go to war, you should actually fight him head-on!" said a strong man: "The two commanders are facing each other, and the first battle can determine the outcome of this war. But you refuse to fight, which is bad for the morale of our monster race."


    Yuan Zheng didn''t expect that there are still people in the Yaozu wanting him to play.


    Quickly said: "I have no problem playing in the battle, and I may not necessarily lose to Yang Teng. But one thing is that the strong around Yang Teng are like clouds. Who can guarantee that when I play against him, those super strong around him will not Will sneak attack."


    "If I am killed, there will be great chaos on our side, and then Yang Teng can take the opportunity to break through our defenses. Do you want to see such a result."


    Everyone was speechless, and what Yuan Zheng said was so reasonable that they were unable to refute.


    "Well, since the patriarch doesn''t want to go to war, I''ll go!" A strong man can''t stand Yuan Zheng''s shamelessness. This is too bad for morale. He rushed out of the team and rushed to the battlefield.


    Everyone shook their heads, afraid of comparison.


    A simple comparison between Yuan Zheng and Yang Teng is not one level at all!


    What Yuan Zheng showed was not only incompetence, but also greed for life and fear of death.


    Facing Yang Teng''s challenge, Yuan Zheng did not dare to respond directly.


    How could such a patriarch lead them to victory.


    Many people have regrets in their hearts. If they had known that Yuan Zheng was so incompetent and greedy for life and fear of death, they shouldn''t have confronted Yang Teng. They chose to surrender earlier, and now they are not in such a situation.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything. They made the wrong choice and are responsible for their choice.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the battlefield.


    The monster clan powerhouse who rushed out to fight Yang Teng entered the battlefield and yelled at the opposite Yang Teng, "Yang Teng! My clan chief disdain to fight with you, I will be enough!"


    "What are you!" An angry shout came from behind Yang Teng, "Are you the head of the demon clan!"


    While talking, a big hand covered the sky from the sunset.


    It was Emperor Tianhuang who made the shot.


    If Yuan Zheng had come forward, Emperor Tianhuang would not take it himself.


    The demon clan sent the great emperor many times to fight, but Yuan Zheng did not come forward. The Tianhuang great emperor was contemptuous in his heart. Such a patriarch could not lead the demon clan to success.


    Once again, a powerful monster who didn''t know the so-called monster came out, and Emperor Tianhuang decided to give the monster a little bit of color.


    With a slap in the hand, this monster clan expert hadn''t displayed his abilities before he was slapped into meat sauce by the Great Emperor Tianhuang!


    "Are all the monsters are such a group of people!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang said disdainfully: "I advise you to give up resistance honestly, and I can give you a happy one."


    A palm stunned the demon race, the strong monsters on the opposite side, also looking forward to this great emperor can do something.


    Even if he refuses to play for one day, this great emperor should defeat the opponent and others, and at the very least, hold on for a while.


    Whoever thinks that Emperor Tianhuang is just a palm, let them recognize the fact.


    This was a great emperor of the pinnacle realm, who died in a daze, without the ability to counterattack.


    How strong is the emperor opposite?


    Yuan Zheng recognized himself as the Emperor Tianhuang, his eyes trembling when he looked at the Emperor Tianhuang.


    "That person is the super strong one of the seven strong men who led the non-returning army, defeated the high field team, and then entered the hinterland of the Black Mountain Region!"


    There were other people who recognized Tianhuang Great Emperor, and had seen the crazy performance of Tianhuang Great Emperor and other seven emperors. People who recognized Tianhuang Great Emperor trembled with fright.


    Emperor Tianhuang and their seven great emperors had already deeply imprinted their brutal performance in their minds, forming a very terrifying impression.


    "It turned out to be him, no wonder he is so powerful."


    "Before I said that the high realm was too weak, and was defeated by a group of holy kings led by the seven great emperors, and lost the face of our monster race. Now it seems that the high realm is not wronged at all."


    "Yes, this level of super power, can our Monster Race have someone to fight it?"


    Yuan Zheng wanted to cry without tears at this moment. He was thinking of gathering the strong men of the monster race together and fighting Yang Teng to the death.


    As a result, only three games were played, and these powerful monsters were shocked by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    How can this continue?


    "Everyone, you are too praising the Heavenly Desolate Emperor. He lived in an era much later than the Demon Emperor. When the Demon Emperor crossed the universe, there was no Heavenly Desolate Emperor."


    "In front of the Demon Emperor, he can only be regarded as a rising star. There is really nothing to be afraid of." Yuan Zheng had to move out of the Demon Emperor to improve his morale.


    As a result, some people said without giving face to face: "Since the Demon Emperor is so powerful, why didn''t he return to the ancestral land, but was killed instead!"


    Everyone is strong in the realm of the great emperor, what demon emperor to mention to them!


    Yuan Zhengyu was suffocated. In fact, he also knew that the Demon Emperor was not as powerful as it sounds. Otherwise, the Demon Emperor would not have been cut off by the Huanggu Great Emperor.


    It will not later be chopped off by Huang Gu Great Emperor and be killed by Huang Gu Great Emperor''s hand.


    "You can''t say that. After all, the Demon Emperor is still the strongest generation of our Demon Race, who once ruled the universe for an era. Based on this, the Demon Emperor is stronger than us!" Someone said a fair word.


    As a strong man from the Yao race, he can rule the universe for an era, which is definitely a great achievement.


    "Those guys on the opposite side, why don''t you dare anyone to fight!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang took out the Tianhuang knife and pointed to the other side, "No one will fight again, this emperor will kill it!"


    "Hurry up and stop him, and don''t let him enter our camp at all costs!" Yuan Zhengda was shocked. Once Heavenly Desolate Emperor entered the Monster Race camp, who of them could resist the impact of Heavenly Desolate Emperor and others.


    This is their last hope. If it is destroyed again, the Yaozu will completely lose hope.


    "I''ll go!" A great emperor showed the spirit of seeing death as his home. "No matter how strong he is, there is a time limit. I don''t believe he is invincible!"


    At this time, he dared to fight, I have to say that the emperor was still very courageous.


    He jumped into the battlefield.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang just glanced at it and lost interest, and said to Yang Teng, "Leave this person to you. I''m really not interested."


    A great emperor with a stable realm, who didn''t know what wind he had drawn, jumped out to challenge the great emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng was all smirked. "The incompetent people of the monster race, so many powerful people, are not as good as a great emperor with a stable realm."


    Yang Teng came out from the Great Emperor Tianhuang and confronted the Great Demon Race.


    "My master said, you are too weak to challenge my master, so let me send you on the road."


    This Monster Race Great Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily: "Go back and let the Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor come out! I want to fight him to the death!"


    This great emperor''s brainless performance was so angry that Yuan Zheng and others outside the battlefield cursed.


    If you want to play against Yang Teng, you can''t find this opportunity. You actually refused the opportunity to be offered! It was reminded by these people behind that this great emperor suddenly realized that, yes, defeating Yang Teng is more meaningful than defeating Tianhuang Great.

 Chapter 2649: The scared monster

    After trying to understand the truth of this, the monster emperor suddenly felt that his thoughts were clear.


    Challenge Tianhuang Great Emperor is definitely a dead end. Although he has the courage and thinks that the demon clan cannot go on like this, he also knows that he is not the opponent of Tianhuang Great Emperor. He just wants to use his courage to wake up the numb demon. Clan powerhouses.


    But now, there is a better opportunity before him. As long as Yang Teng is killed, this war can basically end.


    After reacting, the great emperor was immediately ecstatic.


    "Yang Teng! You asked for this!" This great emperor completely forgot. Just now there was a monster of the same strength as his great emperor, who also died by Yang Teng''s hands.


    How can the emperor who has just advanced to be compared with him, a strong emperor who has stabilized his realm, he is confident enough to defeat Yang Teng.


    "Are you great emperors of the monster race, are all slurs!" Yang Teng looked at the emperor with disdain, and waved at the emperor, "You want to be killed by me in a few ways, I can satisfy you this last Wish."


    "You **** it! I''m so young, I will let you know how good I am!" The monster emperor was furious, and he raised his hand with a punch.


    Seeing this great emperor punch, Yang Teng admitted that this opponent was still very strong.


    Where the opponent''s fist blasted past, a broken trace was left in the void, and the black cracked trace quickly formed a whirlpool, swallowing everything around.


    The huge fist blocked half of the sky, and Yang Teng was shrouded in the shadows.


    "Hahaha! Be scared! It''s too late for you to regret it now!" The monster emperor laughed triumphantly. This punch used all his strength, and he was very satisfied with the power of the bombardment.


    In the demon clan camp behind, the strong are paying close attention to the fierce battle between this emperor and Yang Teng.


    They need to analyze Yang Teng''s strength through this battle.


    However, Yang Teng did not give them this opportunity.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng made a shot, punching out the void shattering punch.


    More powerful, the void between the two was smashed by Yang Teng''s punch, and a huge whirlpool directly swallowed the fist wind of the monster emperor.


    The vortex revolved rapidly, and the Monster Race Great Emperor immediately closed his fist when he saw that the situation was not good. His reaction was only a little slow, and his fist was swallowed by the vortex.


    "Ah!" A screaming scream, and then he saw a bang, his fist exploded, and his forearm was shattered by the violent shattering void power, turning into a cloud of blood.


    Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him, but looked at the fast retreating emperor with disdain, "How is it, do you still want to defeat me now!"


    The Yaozu great emperor''s face changed for a while, such a failure made him very embarrassed.


    Quickly repairing the fists and arms that were smashed, the monster emperor greeted him again.


    He couldn''t just withdraw from the battlefield like this. Losing to Yang Teng is certainly a shame, but withdrawing from the battlefield may not have a good result. Yang Teng will definitely not let go of their stubborn monsters.


    Only fighting to the end, even if Yang Teng cannot be killed, Yang Teng''s physical strength will be consumed. It is best to severely injure Yang Teng, and then provide opportunities for others.


    "I''m not afraid of you! It was just careless just now!" The Monster Race Great Emperor refused to admit that his strength was not as good as Yang Teng, "Come again!"


    "Give you a chance to survive. If you don''t know how to grasp it, don''t blame me for making a cruel hand!" Yang Teng waved his hand and blasted out another punch.


    This punch is more powerful than the one just now!


    He heard a loud noise in the void, and Yang Teng punched out a huge crack, and the violent broken void power spewed out from the crack.


    A powerful force came oncoming, frightening this monster race great emperor''s soul to lose his body, and hurriedly waved his fists to resist.


    Before he had time to guard, Yang Teng''s attack came to him again, barely punching out his fists, but Yang Teng''s fist directly penetrated the broken void and hit him.


    "Boom!" The power of the broken void and Yang Teng''s fist bombarded his fist at the same time.


    He heard a bang, the fist and forearm he had just repaired were crushed, then his body and head.


    The moment the two fists touched, the monster emperor was blasted into scum by Yang Teng''s violent punch.


    The next moment, the broken void swallowed his blood mist.


    Very simply, Yang Teng barely exerted much effort when he killed the monster emperor with two fists.


    Raising his finger to the monster camp opposite, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Who else is not afraid of death!"


    There is no one who is not afraid of death. Some great emperors who think they can defeat Yang Teng dare not stand up to challenge Yang Teng.


    They knew very well that once a stronger emperor came forward, Tianhuang Great would take action.


    The strength is slightly inferior, such as the great emperor with a stable realm, but he is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Such a challenge is meaningless, no matter how you fight, it is Yang Teng who wins in the end.


    Yang Teng didn''t send too many people, but he and the Emperor Tianhuang, no one dared to fight against the demon clan camp suppressed.


    Too frustrated, Yuan Zheng is in the camp of the demon race, feeling that life is gloomy.


    I tried every means to find out why Yang Teng was so stubbornly suppressed in the end, there was no hope at all.


    Yuan Zheng was not reconciled but was very helpless. He looked at the emperors around him, "Predecessors, for the future of the monster race, please take an active part in the battle, and you can''t be frightened by Yang Teng."


    Everyone looked at Yuan Zheng with contempt.


    You said that it was easy, why not go against Yang Teng by yourself, Yang Teng has been calling for battle, challenging you.


    Yuan Zheng felt helpless. If he had the strength to challenge Yang Teng, he would have to back down so much. He would have rushed to fight Yang Teng long ago.


    No one continued to play, which also frustrated Yuan Zheng''s last thought.


    The Yaozu refused to play, but Yang Teng would not just let them go.


    Loudly shouted at the monster camp, "Is there anyone who dares to fight? No one will fight again, I''m going to change!"


    As the commander-in-chief, Yang Teng could not always be at the forefront of the battlefield. He also had to be on guard. Once there was a super power like Tianhuang Great in the monster camp, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After making a few calls, Yang Tengshun naturally retreated to his own camp after seeing no one in the demon clan camp.


    "These monsters of the monster race are scared." The Golden Winged Eagle King took the initiative to fight, "The Emperor Tianhuang cannot continue to fight, otherwise no one in the Monster Race camp dares to fight. Then give me the opportunity, and I will show it."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said indifferently: "The Eagle King is so powerful that he can naturally kill the enemy with his shots. But you still have to be careful of the super powers in the opposing camp."


    He reminded the Golden Winged Eagle King that although up to now, he hasn''t seen a strong enough opponent in the monster camp, but he can''t help but guard.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." The Golden Winged Eagle jumped into the void and came to the front of the two armies.


    "You guys who are greedy for life and fear of death, dare not fight against the Lord Yang, nor the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Does anyone dare to come out and fight against me, an unknown soldier!"


    "I''m coming!" A monster emperor jumped out.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is suppressed, or the Emperor Tianhuang is suppressed, no matter how he jumps out a great emperor, he wants to run wild on the head of the monster race!


    "You come to die too!" The Golden Winged Eagle King laughed wildly, his body leaped longitudinally, revealing his deity.


    The huge eagle covered the entire sky. After spreading out its two wings, the sky was covered. The huge shadow below was shining with golden light.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King reached out his huge eagle claws and grabbed the monster clan powerhouse.


    It''s simple and direct, and it doesn''t require any martial arts or combat skills at all. It is the simplest talent instinct to fight.


    This monster clan powerhouse was taken aback. The huge body of the Golden Winged Eagle King brought him endless pressure. He felt that he was within the attack of the Eagle King.


    Wielding a scimitar, a blade of light slashed towards the Eagle King''s claws.


    Unexpectedly, Golden Winged Eagle King''s attack was a false move, but the real ultimate move was a pair of wings.


    "Huh!" Golden-winged Eagle King''s two huge wings flapped vigorously, and a gust of wind surged.


    The void was blown apart, and the strong wind blew this monster clan powerhouse unable to open his eyes.


    A golden light, the wings of the Golden Winged Eagle King swept across this monster clan powerhouse.


    "Puff!" There was a bone-bearing wound on the front of this monster clan expert.


    The Golden Winged Eagle King didn''t give this monster clan powerhouse a chance to fight back. His wings continued to flap, and golden rays of light formed countless blade-like attacks.


    This monster clan powerhouse couldn''t lock in the attack of the Golden Winged Eagle King with his eyes, and could only resist with a scimitar indiscriminately.


    Divine Sense can detect the attack of the Golden Winged Eagle King, but the golden light that the Golden Winged Eagle King arouses is too much for him to block them all.


    There was a bang, and countless wounds appeared on the chest of this monster clan expert.


    The more severe scars directly cut his bones, causing severe injuries to his inner abdomen.


    He tried his best to repair the injury, but he couldn''t match the speed of the injury.


    After persisting for a while, the body of this monster clan powerhouse was cut to pieces by golden light, becoming torn apart, then divided into small pieces by golden light, and finally exploded with a bang, turning into a cloud of blood fog.


    Although the Golden Winged Eagle King¡¯s battle lasted longer, he was very proud, and continued to scream at the monster camp, "You incompetent people, are you worthy of the name of the monster clan powerhouse!"


    "Those who are not afraid of death will come out to challenge! Those who are afraid of death should just kill themselves!"


    King Golden Winged Eagle scolded these powerful monsters, but he forgot one thing. In fact, he should be regarded as a monster. After all, the so-called beast is not strictly different from the monster.


    Yuan Zheng''s face was dead at this time, he had no idea.


    Yang Teng''s strength lies not only in himself, but also in the powerhouses around him. Anyone who stands out is so strong. How does this make Yuan Zheng resist.


    There is no way to counter Yang Teng, and it is impossible to surrender.


    Yuan Zheng regretted it a little, he should leave a way for himself, leave the Black Mountain region as soon as possible, maybe he can escape from the ancestral land of the demon race. It is too late to say anything now, Yuan Zheng has lost the best time to escape.

 Chapter 2650: Final battle

    Desperate emotions spread in everyone''s heart.


    The frontal confrontation of the army was smashed. The monster camp collapsed completely. Without any resistance, it was completely defeated by the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    The only way that I finally came up with was to gather all the strong and confront Yang Teng''s people head-on, hoping to get a glimmer of life.


    However, it was completely suppressed, and no one could stand up.


    The less powerful emperor, no one can beat Yang Teng, go out and die one by one, and can''t even hold on for a while, three moves and two moves are killed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s strength is comparable to the top emperors among them.


    In fact, this was a misunderstanding, because Yang Teng was too strong, and these great emperors of the monster race had established an invincible image in their hearts, leading them to think that Yang Teng''s strength was equal to that of the top emperor.


    The top emperor was dispatched, but he couldn''t beat the emperor Tianhuang and others.


    Especially the powerhouses of the Great Universe, behave like invincible gods.


    Yuan Zheng''s heart is extremely desperate, his heart is completely cold, and he no longer has any illusions about this war.


    "Patriarch, what to do, you are thinking of a way, if this continues, we will soon collapse completely." The domain master of the Black Mountain Region jumped up and down anxiously.


    If this battle is lost, his Black Mountain Territory will be completely finished.


    Yuan was ashamed, and said casually: "What can I do! As early as many years ago, I wanted to rectify the monster race and integrate all the powers. All of you disagree!"


    "At that time, you were all afraid that I would be in power alone, weakening the power in your hands, restricting me everywhere, making many of my plans impossible to implement."


    "Now facing life and death, you have thought of me, the patriarch, what did you do!" Yuan Zheng almost shouted out the last words in a roaring voice.


    He felt happy in his heart, but these powerhouses of the Demon Race were extremely depressed.


    Can the original situation be the same as now? Whoever has the power will hand it over!


    Isn''t it a daydream to let a rootless hairy boy control the power of the demon clan?


    "Patriarch, you are not right. If you didn''t insist on invading the Demon Realm back then, could you attract retaliation from the Allied Forces of the Four Realms!" A strong man retorted: "At the beginning we did not agree to invade the Demon Realm. I have to say to expand the living space for the monster race."


    "It''s all right now. Without expanding our living space, our ancestral land will be lost! You are the sinner of the monster race!"


    Facing the strong man¡¯s accusation, Yuan Zheng said angrily: "Can you blame me! The demons invaded the Heaven Demon Realm, and it was not caused by me. There have been wars like this before. Didn¡¯t we invade the Heaven Demon Realm last time, Yang Teng? Will you let go of the monster race?"


    Seeing that infighting was about to occur, other strong men hurriedly dissuaded Yuan Zheng and the strong man. The overall situation was the most important thing. At the moment, the most important thing was how to crack the crisis, not the insiders turning their faces first.


    It can also be seen that Yuan Zheng has poor control over the monster clan, and any strong man dares to criticize him face to face.


    This is on Yang Teng''s side, but it is absolutely impossible.


    Before every major event, Yang Teng will gather the strong to discuss strategies together, and everyone can express their opinions freely.


    Once confirmed, no one is allowed to question.


    No one questioned Yang Teng. After victory after victory, Yang Teng''s prestige and status in the Four Realms surpassed any strong man.


    Including super powers at the level of Emperor Tianhuang, their prestige in the universe is no longer as good as Yang Teng.


    "Yuan Zheng, Zhi Da is very talented, and given him a thousand years, he will not be able to integrate the Yaozu." Seeing the quarrel on the other side, although he did not hear the specific details, it is not difficult for Yang Teng to judge that what happened inside the Yaozu The dispute.


    "Huh! What vision of the Demon Emperor, it is already very good to be able to choose Yuan Zhengdu." Huanggu Great Emperor said disdainfully: "The two legs of the old rabbit have become my weapons, and of course his descendants are also incompetent. generation."


    "That Yin Xiang is a little better. Without you, Yin Xiang would be considered the most outstanding genius in the universe. But compared with you, Yin Xiang can only be said to be a little bit better than Yuan Zhengqiang."


    Huanggu the Great looked down upon Yuan Zheng, and then belittled Yin Xiang.


    These two geniuses of the same generation as Yang Teng were worthless in the eyes of Emperor Huanggu.


    In fact, neither Yuan Zheng nor Yin Xiang was as unbearable as Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    One became the head of the demon clan, and the other became the clan head of the demon clan.


    Looking at the entire universe, wouldn''t there be three such talents.


    There is no harm without comparison. Comparing the two of them with Yang Teng is indeed incomparable.


    "Since the monster clan is in chaos, it is time to end this war, there is no need to delay it any more." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    "Next, I¡¯m going to ask all the seniors. Eighty percent of the monsters are gathered here, fighting to defeat the monsters in one battle and completely solve this hidden danger. From then on, there will be no more monsters in the universe! "Yang Teng is ambitious.


    Destroying a race is more difficult than ruling a world.


    "Kill them, let them be completely removed from the heavens and ten thousand realms!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt the blood boiling.


    Although he was once called the greatest emperor in the history of the universe, he once led the human race against invaders and protected the universe.


    But there has never been such a feat today, destroying a race!


    "War! Battle of annihilation!" Jin Guangdi felt the blood in his body boiling.


    Since taking refuge in Yang Teng''s side, there is no longer any intrigue and conspiracy, Yang Teng charged in front, and they followed behind to open up territory.


    This kind of feeling seems to have only occurred when I was young.


    Realizing this passionate feeling once again, Jin Guangdi felt quite like an old man talking about his youth.


    The other great emperors are also full of fighting spirit.


    Conquering the heavens and worlds, this is the dream of everyone, but they did not expect to realize this dream in the age when they are definitely old.


    War is cruel and bloody, but which man does not have such blood in his bones.


    The soldiers were divided into several directions, and the strong from the four realms surrounded them.


    It doesn''t matter if the strong men of the monster clan dare not fight, they take the initiative to attack.


    "Patriarch! The strong from the Four Realms is coming!" A strong monster from the Four Realms who had always been following the movements of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms immediately noticed the movement of Yang Teng and shouted loudly.


    Yuan Zheng couldn''t care about internal conflicts anymore, and immediately looked at Yang Teng''s side.


    I saw the powerhouses of the Four Realms, divided into several teams, to fully suppress them.


    "It''s over!" The domain master of Montenegro was ashamed.


    The strong of the Four Realms did not attack, they could still hold on.


    People can''t wait to harvest victory now, who can turn the tide on Yaozu?


    "Fight to the death! There is no other possibility. We can kill a strong man in the four realms, even if we make one." Yuan Zheng has no way at this moment. All he can think of is to boost morale and stimulate these. The enthusiasm of the strong, and the strong from the four realms.


    "Stop fighting! I choose to surrender!" Suddenly, a strong man rushed to the opposite side.


    The Yaozu was caught off guard, unexpectedly someone would choose to surrender at this time.


    Does the other party accept it? Just rush over and won''t be killed by Yang Teng''s people!


    "Don''t do it, I am willing to surrender, I have surrendered unconditionally!" The strong man ran wildly while shouting.


    He wanted to guard against the monsters behind him from chasing him down, but also to prevent Yang Teng''s people from attacking him.


    "I only thought of surrendering now. What did you do earlier!" The Emperor Tianhuang said angrily: "At first, I resisted to the end. Now that I see no hope, I want to save my life. The good things in the world are all taken up by you!"


    "If you keep fighting, this emperor can still look at you!"


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword fell mercilessly, and the monster emperor was killed by the Heavenly Desolate Emperor in despair.


    He also wanted to fight a few times, but it was a pity that his strength was still a little bit weaker, and he blocked the Great Emperor Tianhuang with two swords. He also wanted to argue and keep a glimmer of hope for himself.


    The third knife ended his life.


    "You only have one way, and that''s a dead end!" The Tianhuang knife in the hands of the Great Emperor Tianhuang dripped blood and pointed at the monster camp on the opposite side. "Since the deadline is over, no surrender will be accepted. All of you will die! "


    Although such a decision spurred the Yaozu''s resistance, these strong men who could not see a way out would definitely fight to the end.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he had absolute strength to crush the monster race, there was no need to accept the surrender of these people.


    Killing these monster clan powerhouses completely is also very beneficial for him to rule the monster clan ancestral land in the future.


    The **** massacre will deter those monster monks who have surrendered, and no one will dare to resist in the future.


    Moreover, Yang Teng had already thought about it, after he laid down the ancestral land of the Demon Race, he would conduct a period of integration.


    Then take away all the quasi-emperors and the great emperors. When they attack the ancestral land of the demon race, these people will be cannon fodder!


    Completely annihilate the high-level of the Light Demon Race, leaving those lower-level cultivators who can identify with his rule, so they can be cultivated slowly, and when they grow up in the future, they are still the cannon fodder of his charge.


    Kill all monster monks who do not agree with his rule!


    I don''t know whether it is the effect of the two texture chains in the body or Yang Teng has become cold-blooded.


    The war was not over yet, Yang Teng had already determined the future path for the Yaozu.


    It is conceivable that under Yang Teng''s arrangement, the Demon Race will never be able to stand up, unless the Demon Race can also have a powerful and peerless genius like Yang Teng, and perhaps there is hope to lead the Demon Race out of the darkness.


    On the side of the monster clan, seeing that Yang Teng would never accept surrender, the strong man with this mind was completely desperate.


    "Go ahead! Don''t think about anything, the left and right are all dead. If you can kill a Four Realm powerhouse, even if you make it!"


    "Fight to the death! With the last drop of blood flowing, I will fight them to the end!" Now that Yuan Zheng does not need to mobilize any more, these monster clan powerhouses took the initiative to launch a fierce attack.

 Chapter 2651: Yuan Zhengdie

    The difference in strength cannot be made up by blood and courage.


    In the desperate situation, these powerhouses of the Monster Race burst out of unprecedented blood.


    One by one screamed and rushed up, fighting with the Four Realms powerhouse.


    Yuan Zheng was very pleased. Facing the final moments of life and death, these strong men of the Yao Clan were finally able to fight fearlessly.


    However, before he was happy for a moment, he sadly discovered that no matter how hard and how unwilling these strong men of the Yao Race were, they couldn''t beat the strong men of the Four Realms!


    Complete suppression, as soon as the two sides fought against each other, these powerful monsters were completely suppressed.


    Can''t see any hope, almost every person who falls down is a strong man of the Yaozu.


    Yuan Zheng could not accept such a situation, he kept roaring loudly, cheering up for these fierce monsters.


    It has no effect.


    "Yuan Zheng, stop screaming, no matter how unwilling you are, you can''t change the fact that the demon race is about to die!" Suddenly, Yang Teng came to Yuan Zheng''s side.


    Yuan Zheng, who was completely unprepared, was taken aback, and subconsciously jumped aside, staring at Yang Teng in horror, "Don''t come over!"


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Zheng with disdain, "You''re so prosperous. I haven''t done anything yet, so I scared you out of your mind."


    Yuan Zheng also felt that his reaction was a bit too intense.


    But this kind of reaction is absolutely correct, and you should be careful about Yang Teng.


    The two confronted several times, but Yuan Zheng failed.


    This time, Yuan Zheng was completely in desperation. He not only had to lose everything, but also his life.


    "Yang Teng!" Yuan Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Teng, "You and I are all from the Tianwu Continent, why are you bitterly pressing, can''t we join hands to fight the heavens and the world! You kill me," What good can it do for you!"


    "Huh! Since the moment you became the descendant of the Demon Emperor, it is impossible for us to continue to work together. One of us must fall." Yang Teng''s eyes were murderous, "Since only one person can survive, Then this person must be me."


    "Let you live to this day, you should be very content." Yang Teng said: "At the beginning, you would never think that one day you can become a powerful emperor and rule the entire monster clan, even though your patriarch seems to have no right It''s huge."


    Yang Teng''s words caused Yuan Zheng to lose consciousness for a while.


    In the beginning, he had never thought of having today.


    At the beginning, his strength was stronger than Yang Teng, and he even looked down on Yang Teng a bit.


    Later, he continued to compete with Yang Teng, and then repeatedly lost to Yang Teng. Yuan Zheng recalled the years back then. At that time, his biggest wish might be to become a strong man in the realm of saints and step into the ranks of the top strong men in Tianwu Continent.


    Time is really fast. In the blink of an eye, for thousands of years, he is no longer the original Yuan Zheng, and his pursuit has been realized long ago, and he has become a strong man in the realm of the emperor, and he has also become the head of the demon clan.


    However, his old opponent Yang Teng is even stronger!


    "Why! Why should you Yang Teng be stronger than me! Why do you always suppress me!" Yuan Zheng immediately became extremely crazy, "I am not convinced or reconciled, what you Yang Teng can do, I am Yuan Why can''t it be done!"


    "Mind, and faith!" Yang Teng pointed to Yuan Zheng and said, "You are too selfish. All you think of is yourself. For your own success, you even betray the universe!"


    "But I can lead the monks of the universe against any powerful enemy, even if I know that the enemy is invincible, I will never give in."


    "I will continue to fight for the better future of the universe. But you have to lead the monster race to invade the universe. You, a scum who forgets your ancestors, can succeed. Wouldn''t it be God''s eyelessness!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes grew colder and colder, "Between you and me, it should be over long ago."


    "After killing you, Yin Yi! Any scum in the universe will be cast aside!"


    "You have a great heart, and you have a broad heart!" Yuan Zheng laughed wildly: "Get your reputation! After all, it is not for your ambition, otherwise why do you want to rule the four realms, why do you want to occupy the ancestral land of my monster race."


    "Everything you say is to hide your ambition!"


    "It''s just that you are more successful than me, but you are not qualified to blame me!" Yuan Zheng yelled.


    "Really? In your mind, I turned out to be such a person!" Yang Teng disdained arguing with Yuan Zheng.


    If arguing can solve the problem, then you still need to work hard to practice what to do. Everyone sits together and argues for three days and three nights to solve the problem.


    Yang Teng does not deny that some of what Yuan Zheng said is reasonable. He does have ambitions and has never concealed his ambitions.


    When he was still very young, Yang Teng set his goal as the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Later, knowing that there was an ancient emperor above the emperor, he swore that he would become an ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng has never denied these ambitions, and has worked hard for them.


    As for ruling other worlds, Yang Teng does not have much ambition and desire for power.


    He seldom manages the affairs of the Four Realms, and hands specific matters to the subordinates below. Many times he, the realm master of the Four Realms, looks more like a famous mascot.


    To be able to rule the four worlds, chance and luck accounted for a large part, and only this time to capture the monster clan was Yang Teng''s strong desire.


    "No matter what you think of me, this battle is inevitable!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and pointed to Yuan Zheng, "Go ahead, this is your last chance!"


    "I''m not convinced! I''m going to kill you!" Yuan Zheng also knew that this battle between the two would be a battle that would determine his fate, so he roared and launched an attack.


    His wings flapped violently on his back, and a gust of wind blew towards Yang Teng.


    "You, you just value power too much, and you can''t put all your thoughts on cultivation. That is to say in the ancestral land of the monster race. If you change to another place, you can raise the realm of cultivation to the realm of quasi emperor, even if it is very good. That''s it!" Yang Teng stabs easily and easily resolves the violent wind shot by Yuan Zheng.


    The wind was still roaring just now, and the world changed its color. The next moment it was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    How could this be! Yuan Zheng''s eyes were dull.


    Not to mention how strong the attack is at this time, but at least it was an attack from him, a powerful emperor.


    How could it be so vulnerable? Yang Teng slapped his attack lightly and resolved his attack. Could it be that Yang Teng was really strong to this level.


    Yuan Zheng also has his own pride. He was born in the harsh cultivation environment of the Great Universe, and his own conditions are better than those of the monks of the Monster Race.


    This point was also verified after Yuan Zheng came to the ancestral land of the Yaozu.


    He didn''t get the recognition of Yaozu at first, but later he also used his own efforts to kill the Quartet in exchange for respect.


    Invincible in the same realm! What Yuan Zheng is most proud of now is this. In the ancestral land of the Demon Race, a monk in the same realm, he has never encountered an opponent.


    It was precisely this proud record that allowed Yuan Zheng to be recognized by the Yaozu.


    Then, with the support of some people, he gradually grasped the power of the Yaozu.


    Countless proud records made Yuan Zheng think that he was very strong, and against Yang Teng, he didn''t think he was too far behind.


    Then there was a trick to beat Yuan Zheng back to his original shape, so that he clearly realized that it is not easy to defeat Yang Teng.


    With his strength, at least he had to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor before he could hope to defeat Yang Teng.


    Stabilizing the realm of the Great Emperor is not easy, without thousands or even tens of thousands of years of hard work, I would never want to touch this edge.


    Not to mention that he can''t have tens of thousands of years, what kind of realm Yang Teng will be strong after such a long time.


    It was just a trick, Yuan Zheng''s heart was filled with despair.


    Yang Teng is his demon, the demon that can never be defeated!


    "Yuan Zheng, do you only have this ability? You haven''t made much progress in the ancestral land of the Demon Race for so long. It really disappoints me!" Yang Teng''s words were like a sharp dagger on Yuan Zheng''s wounds. Pierced.


    "Unfortunately, I still treat you as an opponent, thinking that you may be my life''s enemy, now it seems that I look up to you!"


    "You can''t even match Yin Xiang''s trash!"


    Aroused by Yang Teng''s words, Yuan Zheng''s eyes were red and he was gasping for breath.


    "Yang Teng! You are too hateful! I want to kill you!" His wings vibrated violently, and Yuan Zheng rushed forward with a roar.


    His body is obviously much larger than Yang Teng. After being stimulated by Yang Teng, Yuan Zheng''s body swelled again, looking very terrifying.


    "You want to kill me because of your trash?" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "In front of me, you will always be a loser!"


    "Ah!" Yuan Zheng roared wildly, his wings flapped in violent winds, his fists slammed Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng did not rush his sword, every time he fell, Yuan Zheng''s violent attack would return without success.


    With the absolute strength gap, Yuan Zheng has already stimulated unprecedented strength. He feels that his strength will break through to the solid state of the Great Emperor.


    However, he was still powerless, unable to pose any threat to Yang Teng, and even unable to make Yang Teng treat him as an opponent.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed off one of Yuan Zheng''s wings.


    Yuan Zheng screamed, his body unable to maintain his balance.


    Yang Teng didn''t take advantage of the situation to chase him, and asked Yuan Zheng to repair this wing, and then cut off both of Yuan Zheng''s wings with another knife.


    Yuan Zheng roared, it was a humiliating battle, but he had to repair his wings.


    "You''re quite stubborn, didn''t I let you be a human again? You still don''t want to." Yang Teng took the knife again, and Yuan Zheng''s wings were cut off again.


    "Since you like the identity of the demon clan so much, use the identity of the demon clan to die!" After a few strokes, Yang Teng lost interest.


    The Void Knife gave out a ray of light, passing through Yuan Zheng''s neck.


    "Puff!" Yuan Zheng''s head flew up with blood shining into the sky.


    The next moment, Yuan Zheng''s body quickly became smaller, the wings on his back disappeared, and the human body was restored. Unfortunately, the head can no longer grow.

 Chapter 2652: Bingfa Demon

    Yuan Zheng is dead!


    With his head rolled to the ground, Yuan Zheng was still not out of breath, a series of complex expressions appeared on his face.


    Unwilling and disbelieving, he expected that the confrontation with Yang Teng would end badly, but he could not accept the fact that he was killed.


    Still unconvinced, he fought against Yang Teng for so many years, and he failed to win Yang Teng even once.


    In the end, it was a bit of relief. Everything in the world had nothing to do with him. Yuan Zheng felt that he was very tired. At this moment, he was finally relieved. No longer have to think about the intrigue fighting for power. Where will the demon race finally go? It''s not what he cares about anymore.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he couldn''t make a sound.


    Then Yuan Zheng closed his eyes and cut off the last trace of life.


    After slaying Yuan Zheng with a single blow, Yang Teng sighed with emotion. This old opponent who had fought him for many years was ultimately killed by him.


    Then, with a wave of Emperor Tianhuang, Yuan Zheng''s head flew into the void.


    "Yuan Zheng is dead!"


    These four words caused the monster clan powerhouses who were still fighting fiercely to collapse all at once.


    Regardless of Yuan Zheng''s failure to control the power of the monster clan before his death, these powerful monsters did not treat Yuan Zheng as a patriarch.


    But after his death, the Yaozu immediately fell into a situation where a group of dragons had no head.


    Don''t think that Yuan Zheng is of no use, at least he, the patriarch in name, can make his own voice so that the strong men of the monster race have a clear direction and goal.


    Now that the speaker is dead, the monster clan is suddenly plunged into turmoil.


    "Comprehensive culling!" Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, and none of these strong monsters stayed!


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the powerhouses of the Four Realms launched a final attack.


    If Yuan Zheng is still there, there will be more or less able to lead them, these monster race powerhouses can have a clear goal in their hearts and know what to do.


    Without the unified command, the monster camp is no longer a concern, and the situation of fighting each other cannot be sustained for too long.


    The demon clan powerhouses continued to fall, and the encirclement of the four world powerhouses became smaller and smaller.


    No matter how unwilling the powerhouses of the monster race are, how much they want to live, they still cannot recover the defeat.


    The battle continued for another day, and there were not many roars and killings in the battlefield.


    "Clean the battlefield quickly, transfer a group of people to receive defenses, and integrate the monster team." Yang Teng issued orders one by one, and his men moved quickly.


    Killing Yuan Zheng and killing most of the strong men of the Demon Race does not mean that you have fully controlled the ancestral land of the Demon Race.


    In fact, most of the ancestral land of the Demon Race is still under the control of the Demon Race at this time, but the battle caused the Demon Race to lose a lot, and it no longer possesses the strength to counter the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    The subordinates have a clear division of labor, and the teams that receive the surrender of the Demon Race. These ordinary monks are authorized by Yang Teng to surrender, and they are prepared to use the cannon fodder to attack the Demon Race''s ancestors.


    Completely take over the Montenegrin region and quickly clear the battlefield.


    A few days later, these things were done.


    Yang Teng reorganized his team and began to march towards the entire Yaozu ancestral land, occupying other areas.


    Eighty percent of the forces in the ancestral land of the monster race participated in this war. After the war, these forces also lost the ability to resist.


    Wherever the Allied Forces of the Four Realms passed, they hardly encountered any decent resistance.


    News keeps coming, which large area is occupied.


    In just one month, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms occupied all these major forces that had sent troops to fight, and then began to conquer the other 20% of the forces that did not participate in the war.


    Don''t think that you can escape without participating in the war. What Yang Teng wants is the ancestral land of the Demon Race.


    In this world, only one voice is allowed, and that is his Yang Teng''s command!


    These forces that have been holding a fluke mentality are all dumbfounded.


    They thought that Yang Teng might let them go eventually.


    Some of them even gave up resistance and surrendered to the Allied Forces of the Four Realms.


    In the end, however, ordinary monks can survive, and all chieftains and those in power must die.


    The reason Yang Teng gave was very simple. When the Demon Race''s ancestors were facing a critical moment of life and death, they couldn''t rise up to resist. What''s the use of such a person!


    They can abandon the monster race, and they will do the same thing in the future.


    Such a method seemed a bit cold-blooded, but the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others were extremely agreeable.


    It is impossible for the Allied Forces of the Four Realms to stay in the ancestral land of the Demon Race for too long. This is only suitable for the monks of the Great Universe to survive, but it is impossible to deploy too many people to guard the ancestral land of the Demon Race without returning to the army.


    Therefore, we must cut the mess quickly, clean up all unstable factors, and ensure the smooth rule of the world in the future.


    The **** methods caused desperate resistance from many forces, but it was too late.


    Most of the power of the Yaozu has been wiped out, and only such a little resistance is left, and what storms can be set off.


    Without too long a delay, the entire Demon Race ancestral land fell under Yang Teng''s control.


    Then it was a comprehensive rectification, bringing all the holy kings and emperors together for simple training.


    Yang Teng deliberately asked not to be too strict, just didn''t want this monster race team to have too strong strength.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year later, the Allied Forces of the Four Realms who participated in the attack on the ancestral land of the Demon Race have withdrawn from the world one after another.


    In half a year, Yang Teng has fully controlled the world, and the monster race has been completely reduced to a dominated position. The monster monk who can move around freely, and the highest cultivation level is only the ancient saints. Such strength is absolutely impossible to resist Yang. Teng¡¯s rule.


    The Yaozu ancestors are preparing intensively, and the Allied Forces of the Four Realms are also preparing for the next war.


    After participating in the battle of the Yaozu ancestral land, you need to take a period of recuperation and return to their respective worlds for recuperation.


    At the same time, the strong men responsible for leading the team must also make a comprehensive summary.


    In this level of war, some problems will inevitably arise.


    Each team has experienced different degrees of loss. It is necessary to summarize the successful experience and the reasons for the loss.


    In the next attack on the ancestral land of the demons, try to avoid losses as much as possible.


    Time flew fast, and it was another two years in a blink of an eye.


    With the information fed back from all walks of life, the recuperation adjustment is complete, and the next war is ready at any time.


    The battle to annihilate the demon clan inspired the blood and belligerence in the bones of the monks of the Four Realms, all looking forward to the start of the next war.


    There are casualties in the war, but it brings more benefits.


    Yang Teng allocated the resources of the Monster Race to the Four Realms, and this loss was completely indifferent.


    Moreover, after experiencing this war, the four powerhouses found that all the monks who participated in the war seemed to have changed individuals.


    Strength has been improved, this is the harvest of growing up in the war.


    The spirit of everyone has become different.


    In the past, many people felt that there was nothing to do, and they no longer knew what to pursue.


    Haunted all day, it is no different from eating and waiting to die.


    But after this battle, this situation disappeared, as if they had found a new pursuit, and everyone was waiting for the next war.


    Some people in power worry that such changes will make their subordinates restless and become militants in the future.


    After Yang Teng listened to these circumstances, he also discussed with the powerful.


    "This is a good thing, which shows that they still have pursuits, but they need to be guided and this emotion cannot be turned into a bad thing."


    "Yes, I think that through correct guidance, we will definitely improve our combat effectiveness."


    "Strike while the iron is hot, and while their morale is booming, take down the ancestral land of the demons in one fell swoop!"


    Everyone thinks this is a good thing, and directing this emotion to attack the ancestors of the demons is good for improving combat effectiveness.


    The opinions were very unified, and Yang Teng immediately ordered the deployment to attack the ancestral land of the demons.


    This is also the difference between Yang Teng and Yuan Zheng. Yang Teng is able to listen to the opinions of those around him, but Yang Teng is definitely the final one.


    Yuan Zheng couldn''t do this, and none of his thoughts and orders could be implemented within the Yaozu.


    Therefore, the Yaozu''s failure is not because the Yaozu''s strength is not as simple as the Four Realms Allied Forces.


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the Four Realms moved quickly.


    Not only the Four Realms, but also the ancestral land of the Demon Race that has been ruled by Yang Teng. Those who have been trained for more than two years will be the pioneers and take the lead in attacking the Demon Race.


    The Allied Forces of the Four Realms became an army of the Five Realms.


    Entering the Demon Race''s ancestral land through the void cracks mightily.


    Just like when attacking the ancestral land of the Demon Race, preemptively attack the Demon Race''s defense line opposite the Void Fissure.


    Since entering the Celestial Demon Realm last time, Yin Xiang learned that it was the Realm of Fantasy Dreams, which belonged to Yang Teng¡¯s rule. After returning to the ancestral land of the Demon Race, Yin Xiang immediately laid a tight line of defense on the Void Crack to prevent Yang Teng¡¯s attacks at any time. .


    He knew that Yang Teng would never give up the opportunity to attack the ancestral land of the demons.


    Leaving aside the grievances between the Demon Race''s ancestral land and the opposite world, it is only his grievances with Yang Teng that this war is inevitable.


    After all, Yin Xiang''s abilities were better than Yuan Zheng''s. The Five Realms army had just passed through the void and the battle hadn''t started before he received the news.


    "After all, it''s here!" After receiving the news, Yin Xiang''s face was cold and frosty, "Damn Yang Teng! You can''t give me a few more years! It''s just a little bit short!"


    After defeating the Demon Realm that year, Yin Xiang returned to the ancestral land of the Demon Race and immediately began a comprehensive unified operation.


    He knew well that only a unified demons could contend with Yang Teng.


    He still didn''t know that Yang Teng was already the ruler of the Five Realms. According to his judgment, Yang Teng could get the support of the Great Universe and the Dream Realm. The combined power of these two realms would make it difficult for the demons to resist.


    Yin Xiang also thought that if Yuan Zheng can be contacted, the Demon Race and the Demon Race will work together to send troops to the Demon Realm and actively attack Yang Teng, which may have miraculous effects.


    But the problem was that he couldn''t enter the ancestral land of the Demon Race. The last time it was purely a coincidence, he appeared in the Demon Realm with Yuan Zheng.


    If you want to contact Yuan Zheng, you must pass through the Demon Realm, which is an unsolvable problem.


    Therefore, we can only strengthen the defense of the ancestral land of the demons and form a unified command as soon as possible.


    He is about to succeed. Most of the big demons have clearly expressed their support for him, and only a few diehards remain unwilling to obey his orders. At this moment, the news of an enemy invasion was received.

 Chapter 2653: Three days after the decisive battle

    Yin Xiang is not Yuan Zheng. In terms of personal ability, he is much better than Yuan Zheng.


    After receiving the news that Yang Teng led the army to invade the ancestral land of the Demon Race, Yin Xiang immediately ordered that all the powers of the major forces of the Demon Race immediately come to his patriarch''s mansion, and those who violate the order will be killed without pardon!


    The strong who had clearly supported Yin Xiang had nothing to say, and immediately passed the domain gate to the patriarch''s mansion after receiving the order.


    A small number of powerful demons who have always refused to obey Yin Xiang¡¯s orders. At this time, some people can obey Yin Xiang¡¯s orders. They know that if they want to fight against powerful enemies, they must be united. Otherwise, they will fight each other in a scattered situation. Yang Teng quickly defeated.


    Yin Xiang welcomes these strong people who can understand the general situation.


    "Everyone, you can let go of the grievances in your hearts, my patriarch is very pleased, you are the pillars of the demons! Only when everyone is united can we drive away the strong enemy!" Yin Xiang''s attitude is very good.


    As soon as the conversation turned, Yin Xiang said angrily: "However, at this time, there are still people who are lucky enough to think that fighting against powerful enemies is just my patriarch''s business, and they refuse to take care of the overall situation. Such people are the scum of our demons!"


    All the powerhouses instantly understood that Yin Xiang wanted to kill someone with a knife.


    With the help of Yang Teng''s knife, kill the strong who refused to obey his orders.


    Knowing that Yin Xiang had such an idea, the strong still admire Yin Xiang very much.


    This is definitely the best time to unify the demons!


    Being able to make such a decision also shows that Yin Xiang has the ability, regardless of whether he is convinced by Yin Xiang, but Yin Xiang''s ability to seize the opportunity still admires these powerhouses.


    "Patriarch, tell me, how to deal with these bastards!" Immediately there was a strong person who clearly supported Yin Xiang.


    There is no doubt that this is the person who has always stood beside Yin Xiang.


    "Kill without mercy!" Yin Xiang showed a fierce murderous intent in his eyes, "For these scums who cannot take the overall situation into consideration, the Mozu absolutely does not allow them to continue to exist!"


    "Before facing a powerful enemy, the Demon Race must be unified within, and I will use my entire family''s strength to fight the invading enemy to the death!"


    Yin Xiang waved his arm, "Do you have the confidence to fight with me to the end! Create a flourishing age for my demons!"


    What can I say now? Even though some people don''t want to be ruled by Yin Xiang, they can''t control the overall situation and can only show their loyalty.


    "We must first settle in the outside world, assemble a team for me, eliminate the strong ones who refuse to fight for the demons, and then concentrate on dealing with the strong enemies!"


    Although Yang Teng''s team came suddenly, Yin Xiang was not unprepared. He had been preparing the team to unify the Demon Clan, and took advantage of this opportunity to quickly unify the Demon Clan.


    A zone door opened quickly, and under Yin Xiang''s personal leadership, the team began to rush to various areas of the demon ancestors.


    Originally, most of the forces were conquered by Yin Xiang. This time Yang Teng led people into the ancestral land of the Demon Race, and some strong people came to vote, and only a small number of big forces continued to fight against him.


    The proportion of these forces is very low. In order to stabilize the demons as soon as possible, Yin Xiang directly dispatched troops to all forces that resisted him.


    Everything has been investigated long ago, and the targets that need to be attacked are marked. Yin Xiang knows all these resistance forces well.


    For a time, the ancestral land of the Mozu was full of smoke and smoke, and it seemed that a war was going on everywhere.


    After Yang Teng led the five world teams through the Void Crack, they encountered strong resistance on the Void Crack.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry. He mixed the powerhouses of the monster clan with the alien beast army and launched an attack unhurriedly.


    More than a dozen void cracks, this is his last target of attack. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the attacks of the other two powerful worlds, so Yang Teng is not in a hurry.


    Advance steadily step by step, reduce losses as much as possible, and fully conquer the ancestral land of the demons.


    This idea of ??Yang Teng was correct, but he did not expect that Yin Xiang mobilized the demon army at this time, and did not want to confront him, but was completing the war to unify the demon.


    It was precisely because of Yang Teng''s misjudgment that Yin Xiang was given enough time.


    Pieces of areas were captured by Yin Xiang''s team.


    Those strong who had fought against him gave their heads under powerful attacks.


    Yin Xiang did a great job and did not accept surrender.


    "Patriarch, there is no need to do so absolutely. Accepting surrender is also a great supplement to our strength. We are all members of the same tribe. There is no need to kill them all." A strong man was a little unbearable and advised Yin Xiang.


    "You think they are pitiful now. When they fought against me and caused the demons to split up, why didn''t no one speak for the patriarch!"


    Yin Xiang said angrily: "They are just a bunch of grass. When the demons are rising in the world, they all want to separate one side and claim the king. Now the demons are facing a life and death war. My patriarch gave orders, but I still refused to follow my orders to fight! "


    "Now we are facing extinction, and I still have the face to return to the demon camp, do you think I can accept them! Today facing such a life-and-death crisis, they can do this. In the future, after my demon is stabilized, what can they do too much? Things come!"


    Yin Xiang was determined, "No one is allowed to mention accepting their surrender, otherwise they will be punished as the crime of betraying the demons!"


    The powerhouses of the Demon Race realized that Yin Xiang wanted to completely clean up the opposition voices within the Demon Race. From now on, the Demon Race only allowed one voice.


    "Pass on my patriarch''s order to allow ordinary monks to give up resistance." Yin Xiang''s calculations are very good, exactly the same as Yang Teng''s practice in the Yaozu, to get rid of those who are disobedient in power, and gather ordinary monks to work for him.


    This order was reached, and the ordinary monks who were facing annihilation instantly gave up resistance and expressed their willingness to return to the demon camp.


    The previous confrontation has nothing to do with them. They are all orders of those in power, and they are also involuntary.


    Yin Xiang welcomed the awakening of these ordinary monks, and encouraged them to unite and fight the invading enemies for the future of the demons.


    The forces that Yin Xiang controlled were too strong, and those resistance forces were divided by Yin Xiang''s strategy, making it even more impossible to fight.


    In just a few days, the Mozu achieved a unified situation that has never been seen in many eras.


    The blood flowed from this battle, and all the forces opposed to Yin Xiang ceased to exist. The ordinary monks were reorganized into Yin Xiang¡¯s direct line. As a result, after the end of the demons¡¯ civil war, Yin Xiang¡¯s strength was not weakened, but instead Has been greatly improved.


    The powerhouses of these great powers of the Demon Race had seen the changes before and after the war with their own eyes and had to submit to Yin Xiang''s methods.


    An external crisis allowed Yin Xiang to successfully unify the demons and strengthen his own strength.


    Now even if someone is unwilling, they still have to pinch their noses to agree with Yin Xiang''s rule.


    No way, after incorporating those opposing forces, Yin Xiang''s direct line has become the most well-deserved power of the demons.


    The top five powers of the demons, and the other four powers combined, are now unable to fight against Yin Xiang''s direct line.


    "It seems that he really is the destiny of the destiny, he was born to unify the demons." A strong man said with emotion.


    "Although I don''t want to be ruled by others, I have to admit that how many times have passed, no one can do it like him, his patriarch is convincing."


    No matter which world, the strong will always be respected by others.


    Yin Xiang used his own strength to conquer all the demons.


    "Everyone, the war within the unity is over. Now my demons have a single piece of iron. The next step is to fight against the powerful invaders. Do you have any confidence!" Yin Xiang was very excited.


    With the help of Yang Teng''s invasion, he completed the journey of unifying the demons, which was a situation he dreamed of.


    "The enemy is not a concern!" said a strong man confidently: "Our demons have been split for too long, resulting in the overall strength being not strong enough. Now that the patriarch has completed the great cause of unification, I believe that under the leadership of the patriarch, we will soon Will destroy the enemies who fall into the attack!"


    When it is necessary to boost morale, Yin Xiang''s henchmen must stand up and express their determination.


    "Get rid of the invading enemies, and then we will gather forces to kill them and occupy their world!" Another strong man shouted, waving his arms.


    "Okay! This is a good idea. Because of the split, our demons have never been able to expand outward. Now that the patriarch has completed the great cause of reunification, it happens to use this opportunity to kill the ancestral land and capture the world opposite the void crack!"


    Yin Xiang was very satisfied with the morale of these subordinates.


    "The morale is available, I''m very happy!" Yin Xiang encouraged everyone, and then said: "But don''t be too optimistic. I know Yang Teng very well. It can be said that the two of us are the enemies of life."


    "Back then, we started from the Tianwu Continent of the Big Universe and have been fighting to the present. Yang Teng likes to take risks and often does things that defeat the strong with the weak."


    "Sometimes, his behavior is like hitting a stone with a pebble, but he can succeed with such a huge gap!" Yin Xiang said: "This time he invaded the ancestral land, it is not clear about Yang Teng''s specific strength, but he does not rule out his fantasy again. The possibility of defeating the strong by the weak."


    "But for this level of war, I believe Yang Teng must have been fully prepared, so we can''t hold the illusion of luck!"


    "He wants to fight, I''ll fight him to the end!" Yin Xiang patted the table, "Below send my order!"


    The strong men present all stood up.


    "All the major forces will do their best to fight to the death with Yang Teng''s team in three days!"


    "Give you three days of preparation time. If there is any delay or insufficient preparation, don''t blame me for dealing with clan rules!"


    Now that Yin Xiang is in control, who dares not to follow his orders, the clan rules are not just for fun.


    The strong men quickly took their orders and left.


    Yin Xiang''s eyes were cold and he looked into the distance.


    "Yang Teng! You came just right to unify the Demon Race. I should also thank you for this old friend!" In an instant, the entire Demon Race started to prepare for the battle three days later.

 Chapter 2654: The war begins

    Yang Teng commanded the coalition forces of the five worlds and moved forward unhurriedly.


    He knew that Yin Xiang''s ability was much stronger than Yuan Zheng''s. After entering the ancestral land of the Demon Race, he saw various situations that proved this.


    So Yang Teng didn''t ask for quickness, as long as he steadily moved forward and compressed the space of the demons a little bit, the final victory would definitely belong to him.


    Defending the void crack channel to prevent Yin Xiang from escaping again, and then cannibalize the ancestral land of the Demon Race, Yang Teng is going to spend a few years to completely take down the Demon Race.


    He is ready to fight for a long time.


    In the end, he received a war post sent by Yin Xiang.


    Yang Teng immediately gathered all the strong men together and showed the war posts to everyone.


    "Yin Xiang sent someone to send the war post to fight with us in three days. It seems that Yin Xiang is very well prepared during this period." Yang Teng smiled. Faced with Yin Xiang''s challenge, Yang Teng did not give too much attention. In mind.


    During this period of time, progress was rapid. Although the resistance of the Demon Race was stronger than Yuan Zheng''s Demon Race, it was not able to cause too serious resistance to his team.


    "Isn''t this just right? When we attacked the Monster Race, it took us a long time before we forced the Monster Race to fight a decisive battle. Now that the Mo Race is actively engaged in a decisive battle, it happens to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the Demon Race in one fell swoop!" Huanggu Great Emperor was very confident! .


    After all, the weapon in his hand was the demon emperor''s leg bones, and Huanggu Great Emperor had this psychological advantage.


    "Yin Xiang dared to take the initiative to challenge. This shows that Yin Xiang must control the Demon Race, and will not face a fragmented situation like Yuan Zheng, so we should also pay attention to it and cannot ignore the power of the Demon Race." Jin Guangdi said solemnly.


    For this Yin Xiang who was born in the Great Universe, and Yuan Zheng who was killed by Yang Teng, all the great emperors from the Great Universe still somewhat admire.


    Entering the new world alone, only relying on the clan leader''s token, can finally control the clan, which shows that Yuan Zheng and Yin Xiang have real skills.


    In particular, the strength of both of them has reached the realm of the Great Emperor, which is impossible to achieve in the Great Universe. Their ability to grow into the Great Emperor in the Outer Realm also provides another path for the monks of the Great Universe.


    Since the ancestral land of the demon race and the ancestral land of the demon race that has been ruled by Yang Teng, the cultivation aura is spiritual and suitable for the cultivation of the monks of the universe, then can it be considered that the quasi-emperor monks of the universe can enter these two worlds to practice .


    In the future, when the cultivation level reaches the peak of the quasi-emperor, you can use the relaxed training environment of these two worlds to attack the realm of the emperor!


    In this way, the harsh cultivation environment of the universe can be avoided, and it is not necessary for Yang Teng to no longer rule the universe before the next great emperor will appear.


    After entering the Demon Clan, Yang Teng paid attention to collecting all kinds of information, knowing that Yin Xiang''s current realm of strength was also the cultivation base of the Great Emperor, and he also knew that his control over the Demon Clan exceeded Yuan Zheng''s control over the Demon Clan.


    Combining these circumstances, several powerhouses in the universe all thought Yin Xiang had good abilities.


    You can''t deny Yin Xiang''s ability just because he is on the hostile side.


    "In such a battle, Yin Xiang should not use suspicious tactics, and he can quickly mobilize troops through the domain gate. It is not easy for him to use tactics to succeed."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang analyzed: "So we should concentrate all our forces and fight the Demon Race head-on, and strive to eliminate the Demon Race in one go!"


    "Don''t give the demons a chance to breathe, suppress the opponents from the beginning, and make them completely desperate! Use the fastest time to rule the ancestral land of the demons!"


    Everyone also analyzed the current situation of the demons.


    Yin Xiang''s battle post seems to be the demon''s counterattack, but in fact it is also the devil''s helpless move.


    Only with head-on confrontation, the Mozu may have a chance.


    Therefore, the decisive battle is the only opportunity for the Demon Race, and it is also the fastest opportunity for the Five Realms to destroy the Demon Race.


    Yang Teng also analyzed it in this way. He called everyone together to unify his thoughts. After all, it involves teams of five worlds. In such a large-scale war, if the thoughts of the upper and lower levels are not unified enough, the actions of all aspects will not be consistent in the fight. It is definitely a huge hidden danger.


    Yang Teng looked down on Yin Xiang from the heart because he repeatedly defeated Yin Xiang.


    However, he attaches great importance to Yin Xiang, and absolutely can''t make any accidents just because he looks down on Yin Xiang.


    "Assemble all your strength, and fight Yin Xiang in three days!" Yang Teng commanded: "Arrange the monsters and alien beasts to the forefront, and the battle begins to rush to me!"


    "Regardless of whether or not they can obtain any results, after this battle, they are no longer needed!" Yang Teng''s words determined the fate of the monks of the Monster Race.


    As for the army of alien beasts, it has always been used as cannon fodder.


    After Yang Teng''s order was issued, all parties acted quickly.


    The strong men returned immediately and began to mobilize their subordinates to arrange pre-war preparations.


    Three days passed in an instant, and both sides were fully prepared and mobilized the strongest forces.


    The place of the battle is in Yin Xiang''s patriarch''s mansion area, and the entire void is a battlefield!


    Earlier, the demon camp was fully prepared, and Yin Xiang mobilized all the power that could be mobilized to the patriarch''s mansion.


    Almost all the holy king quasi-emperor and great monk monks of the demon clan are listed, half of the void is covered.


    Yin Xiang is at the forefront of the team, behind him are the powerhouses of the major forces.


    The tense atmosphere before the war filled the battlefield, and the heavy atmosphere seemed to crush this void.


    Some sage monks and quasi-emperor cultivators really couldn''t resist such pressure and atmosphere, their bodies were all bent, unable to straighten their waists.


    Yin Xiang turned around and looked at the overwhelming team.


    Once the power was in hand, mobilizing the power of the entire demons to wage a war of this level, the kind of excitement that made people boil, Yin Xiang felt that the blood in his body was burning.


    He couldn''t wait for Yang Teng to bring people there now, and immediately start a great battle.


    "Boom!" The void on the opposite side made a muffled noise.


    Yin Xiang turned around, and then saw a golden portal formed in the void on the opposite side.


    coming! Yang Teng''s team has opened the domain gate and is about to teleport!


    "Patriarch, should you take advantage of Yang Teng''s unsteady foothold, let''s take someone to rush up and give him a head-on blow!" someone suggested to Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang waved his hand and stopped the strong man''s suggestion.


    "Yang Teng, I know too well! He couldn''t give us such an opportunity. Our people rushed up, and it might not cause them too serious harm. Instead, Yang Teng would seize the opportunity and hit us by surprise."


    The strong man didn''t believe it.


    Yin Xiang said: "Yang Teng will definitely be on guard and have countermeasures. If you don''t believe it, just watch!"


    As he said, the void on the opposite side made a muffled sound, and then golden portals appeared.


    Almost instantly, there were hundreds of zone gates formed on the opposite side.


    The strong man looked at these domain gates, and he was surprised to find that the distribution of these domain gates was very regular.


    Each domain gate echoes other domain gates. If a monk coming out of a domain gate is attacked, the monks from other domain gates will immediately support it.


    "Yang Teng really is a bit of a way!" The strong man admired.


    Yin Xiang shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. His domain gates are just decoys. If we launch an attack, he will immediately build more domain gates outside of these domain gates, thus forming an opposition to our people. Surrounded."


    "Fighting inside and out, think about it, what kind of fate will our people face!"


    Yin Xiang was definitely not alarmist, just because he knew Yang Teng too well.


    So many failures can also increase his experience.


    "Yang Teng actually has so many calculations!" The strong man was shocked.


    "More than that, if you really understand Yang Teng, you will find that he is not only very strong, but also good at calculating!" Yin Xiang said bitterly, "He doesn''t seem to care about these calculations, but in fact, Yang Teng His scheming is very deep!"


    "Once you underestimate him, just wait to suffer a big loss!" Yin Xiang didn''t suffer less.


    Listening to Yin Xiang''s words, some strong men who wanted to attack first, no longer thought of asking for a fight.


    After a while, a group of monks filed out among hundreds of domain gates.


    "What''s the situation? This is Yang Teng''s team?"


    Seeing these cultivators coming out of the domain gate, the powerhouses of the Demon Race were stunned.


    A team of alien beasts, mixed with monster monks of various sizes!


    Even though they are not very familiar with the monster monks, they can tell at a glance that these monks are definitely not Yang Teng''s team.


    Yin Xiang''s expression suddenly changed, "He actually eliminated the monster race!"


    There is no doubt that the Monster Race monk is willing to act as cannon fodder. It is absolutely impossible that Yuan Zheng has accepted Yang Teng''s rule, and the Monster Race must have fallen into Yang Teng''s hands.


    "This hateful Yang Teng, he actually captured the monster clan ahead of time! No wonder he dared to invade my clan!" Yin Xiang understood at once.


    The teams coming out of the domain gate quickly assembled and formed a powerful attack formation.


    "Rush up! Kill the demon monks!" The strong man in charge of the team, hiding in the team, commanded the team loudly and ordered the team to move forward quickly.


    "Is this the start of the attack?" The strong demon clan was stunned again. They haven''t seen Yang Teng''s figure. This is just the vanguard who just arrived, dare to attack the demon clan camp that is waiting?


    Yang Teng is too courageous!


    The enemy attacked, Yin Xiang certainly couldn''t turn a blind eye, and immediately ordered a counterattack.


    "Use the fastest speed to eliminate these cannon fodder, and absolutely cannot let them rush into our defense line!" Yin Xiang commanded loudly.


    The team that arrived earlier began to charge. Before the teams from the two sides had formally engaged, they heard the muffled sound again in the void. Around those domain gates, more domain gates appeared.


    The powerhouses of the demon clan secretly admired that the patriarch really understood Yang Teng and saw through the trap Yang Teng laid.


    At this point, they thought that these domain gates came out to protect those cannon fodder teams.


    However, what was unexpected is that the team that came out of the domain gate, without adjustment, directly formed an assault formation and rushed to the demon camp. The war is on!

 Chapter 2655: I want to challenge you

    This is completely different from Yin Xiang''s judgment. Many people looked at Yin Xiang with suspicion. Didn''t the patriarch say that he was very familiar with Yang Teng? The patriarch was very clear about every plan of Yang Teng.


    Of course, this small mistake cannot disrupt Yin Xiang''s deployment.


    Seeing the teams coming out of other domain gates, rushing directly to his own team, Yin Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and then he admired Yang Teng''s plan of action. He didn''t need temptation at all, and directly launched the most violent attack.


    This is the real battle of life and death!


    "Good come!" Yin Xiang cried out strangely, "Yang Teng dared to start a decisive battle without any scruples. Could it be that our demons were afraid that he would not succeed!"


    As the patriarch, he absolutely cannot show any side that is inferior to Yang Teng.


    "The order goes on and the two wings are dispatched to eliminate the invading enemy!" Yin Xiang quickly dispatched troops.


    The teams located on the two wings of the demon camp quickly dispatched and rushed to Yang Teng''s army.


    At this time, the team that first teleported through the domain gate had already fought against the demons team.


    The sound of shouting and killing instantly filled this void.


    The team composed of alien beasts and monster race monks has gone through two or three years of training. Although the requirements are not as strict as not returning to the army, they have also been trained and formed and have a certain combat effectiveness.


    Under the leadership of each commander, the team violently attacked the demon camp.


    The demon cultivators in the team knew very well that they were the cannon fodder arranged at the forefront. If they wanted to survive, they had to defeat the demon team, otherwise they would all die on the battlefield.


    So from the beginning, these monster race monks went crazy and attacked.


    "What''s going on with these monsters? Our two clans don''t have too much grudges. Why are we attacking so fiercely? They don''t care about life or death at all." A strong demon said without understanding.


    The demon cultivators in the battlefield were all crazy, and they didn''t care about the attacks of the demon cultivators in front of them, and many people directly rushed up to the attacks, using their bodies to resist the demon cultivators'' attacks.


    The demons were defeated by the attack methods of these demons.


    How can such a war be fought?


    They went to war to protect the ancestral land of the demons and to obtain peace through war, but not to desperately lose their lives.


    If you die on the battlefield, what''s the point? The demon clan''s ancestors are finally saved, what does it have to do with them?


    The change in thinking and attitude directly led to the weakening of the Mozu attack.


    The fierce attack by the monster monks and the alien army defeated the first wave of defense of the demons!


    No one thought that the demon''s defense line would be defeated so quickly.


    Defeated like a mountain, the demon defense line that was defeated retreated like a tide.


    "Is this defeated? When did our demonic camp become so vulnerable!" A strong man looked at the defeated soldiers retreating from the battlefield incredibly.


    In fact, Yin Xiang was not unprepared. From the time he took charge of the Demon Race, he clearly and strictly trained the team, imitating the pattern of Yang Teng training being attacked, carefully selecting and forming elite forces, and then conducting comprehensive training.


    It''s just that it was not his elite strength that first played, but the team that belonged to other strong men.


    The most elite force must be kept at the end, and can only be sent to the battlefield at the critical moment.


    The team that was put on the battlefield early, but without Yin Xiang''s training, faced the attacks of the monster monks and the alien beast army, and quickly collapsed, which also allowed the demons to see the strength of the enemy.


    The demon team here had just been defeated, and the teams sent by the two wings also confronted Yang Teng''s team.


    The powerhouses of the demons all hope that the teams on both wings can withstand the offensive of Yang Teng''s team, and it is best to fight back.


    However, the facts have disappointed them. The two-wing team is not the elite force under Yin Xiang, and it may be against Yang Teng''s team.


    The team that really belonged to Yang Teng had not yet been teleported through the domain gate, but the team composed of the monster monks and the alien army, defeated the team that the demons opposed.


    Looking at the retreat of the two wings, Yin Xiang felt tremendous pressure.


    He could see that those who had defeated the Demon Race team were just cannon fodder in his hand.


    It was these cannon fodder that won Yang Teng the victory in the first battle, and also opened up a huge space for Yang Teng''s subsequent team.


    This is a bit scary, is Yang Teng''s strength already so strong.


    So how strong will the real elite force in Yang Teng''s hand be.


    Yin Xiang was thinking, the number of domain gates in the opposite void increased again.


    Together with the domain gates in front of them, a stream of tidy teams are continuously transmitted.


    Compared with the team formed by the monster monk and the alien army, the team that was later transferred was significantly stronger!


    A neat and uniform formation. After passing through the domain gate, these teams immediately formed an attack formation, and then moved forward quickly, occupying a large area of ??space.


    This should be Yang Teng''s elite.


    Seeing these teams, the strong faces of the Demon Race were very ugly. They could not imagine that someone could train such a huge formation to such an extent.


    No one dared to suggest to Yin Xiang to take the opportunity to launch an attack and beat his opponent to an unstable foothold.


    People don''t care at all, rushing up now will only increase the casualties of the demons, and it is absolutely impossible to crush Yang Teng''s team.


    What to do, every strong person looked at Yin Xiang, hoping that Yin Xiang could have a countermeasure.


    Two consecutive active attacks were defeated by Yang Teng''s team, and Yin Xiang''s confidence also suffered a huge blow.


    You can''t just sit and wait, the war has just begun, and there are more teams available for the Demon Race!


    "Don''t attack for the time being. After Yang Teng''s team is completely teleported, we will start the final battle with him and defeat Yang Teng''s team in one fell swoop!" Yin Xiang expressed confidence.


    It''s a pity that other people don''t think so. If Yin Xiang had a better way, he would definitely not let Yang Teng open the battle, and would definitely give Yang Teng a head.


    Allowing the enemy to teleport over and open the posture, does this indicate that the patriarch has no better way.


    Follow-up teams continuously teleported over, and then pushed forward.


    Yang Teng''s team is too large, and the teams that have been sent over are overwhelming, but the follow-ups continue to flow, making people wonder how many people Yang Teng actually has.


    The monster cultivators and alien beast army that were transferred in advance are located at the outermost periphery of the team, playing the role of protecting the team, and then continuously expanding outward.


    No one spoke, there was only a tense and depressed atmosphere in the battlefield, making this void seem to be crushed.


    "How many people are they there!" In the demon camp, a strong man really couldn''t bear such a depression, and said in a low voice, "Yang Teng has too many people. In such a comparison, we have almost no chance of winning. ."


    "Shut up, don''t let the patriarch hear it, I will charge you a charge of shaking the military spirit!" Someone next to him sent a voice message to him, scared the strong man quickly shut his mouth, and involuntarily glanced at Yin Xiang.


    Fortunately, Yin Xiang did not pay attention to this side.


    However, depressed emotions spread in the hearts of everyone in the Mozu.


    Just as the strong man feared, they all doubted whether the Demon Race could defeat the powerful enemy. The strength of the enemy was beyond everyone''s expectations. The enemies appearing at the domain gate now are basically equivalent to the Demon Race team. , And the number of enemies sent from the follow-up is still unknown.


    Yin Xiang was also dumbfounded, where did Yang Teng get so many people.


    Based on his understanding of the universe and fantasy world, there would never be so many people in the two worlds.


    Counting the monster clan team, Yang Teng shouldn''t have such a huge team either.


    What''s more, there are a large number of great emperors, Yin Xiang can''t believe that Yang Teng''s great emperors are actually more powerful than demons!


    The Mozu has no countermeasures, and can only quietly watch the domain gate continue to transmit to the enemy.


    The number of enemies increased, and soon surpassed the number of demons in the camp.


    Yang Teng''s team is not only superior in number, but the overall strength also increases with the increase in number.


    Regardless of whether it is the Emperor Zhun or the Great Emperor, they have clearly surpassed the Demon Race, but they have not yet ended, those domain gates are still teleporting teams.


    Gradually, Yin Xiang''s mentality began to change, and he was about to collapse. If this continues, there is no need to go to war, and the demons will be crushed!


    I don''t know how long it took, those domain gates finally calmed down, and no cultivators sent them over.


    But no one in the Mozu camp felt relaxed.


    Comparing the teams on both sides, Yang Teng''s team is more than twice that of the Demon Race team!


    Faced with a two-on-one situation, how does this make Mozu respond.


    This is already the strongest lineup of the Demon Race, and Yin Xiang has already brought almost all the powerhouses of the Demon Race onto the battlefield.


    Yang Teng is in the middle of the team. Looking at the endless team, Yang Teng is very satisfied. This is where his confidence lies in the battle of the heavens and the world!


    "Yin Xiang! Stand up and answer!" Yang Teng walked out of the team, shouting at the opposite Demon Race camp.


    In this situation, Yin Xiang had to stand up.


    "Yang Teng! You are finally willing to come out and die!" Yin Xiang sternly shouted: "You lead your men to invade the ancestral land of my demons. I will tell you to come and go!"


    "Hahaha! Yin Xiang, you defeated general, I don''t remember how many times you have defeated you, you still have the face to say that!" Yang Teng laughed, "What confidence do you have, dare to say that I will have no return. Does it depend on the **** under your hand!"


    Being scolded by Yang Teng as rubbish, the powerhouses of the Demon Race were full of anger, but no one dared to refute.


    "Stop talking nonsense, see you on the battlefield!" Yin Xiang didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Yang Teng. He never beat Yang Teng when he was bickering, and Yang Teng said the truth. He really never beat Yang Teng, thinking There is no fact to be refuted.


    "Yin Xiang, dare you to fight with me first, and you don''t need to fight with the two armies. We will win a battle, dare you!" Yang Teng challenged Yin Xiang.


    The desperate Mozu powerhouses suddenly all came to mind. If the patriarch Yin Xiang defeated Yang Teng, wouldn''t this war be over? There is no need for them and their subordinates to enter the battlefield desperately, and the ancestral land will no longer suffer from war. This war ends here?

 Chapter 2656: The demons are over

    People are expecting that not only these strong men, but ordinary monks of the Demon Race, and all monks in the battlefield, hope that Patriarch Yin Xiang can fight Yang Teng and defeat Yang Teng and end this war.


    The heads of the two sides fought head-to-head to determine the outcome of a war. Such a duel is absolutely unprecedented and even more exciting.


    Countless eyes were all focused on Yin Xiang.


    The army of the Five Realms is also watching him. Everyone in the army of the Five Realms believes that if Yin Xiang dares to fight, Yin Xiang must lose everything!


    As long as Yin Xiang is defeated and killed, the Mozu loses the core of the leader, then the process of the next war will accelerate, and the Mozu loses a strong unified command, and it will immediately become a mess of sand.


    However, everyone was disappointed.


    Yin Xiang stood still!


    As if he hadn''t heard Yang Teng''s challenge, even the look on his face did not change.


    Everyone in the Mozu was disappointed. The great patriarch they were looking forward to was not Yin Xiang. He did not dare to meet Yang Teng''s challenge!


    "Yin Xiang! Are you scared!" Yang Teng shouted, "How many years have you never defeated me? This is the last chance I gave you. Don''t you dare to fight me head-on!" You have become so weak and afraid of death, you have disappointed me too much!"


    "Yin Xiang, you will never be able to defeat me, there will be no hope in this life!"


    In fact, Yang Teng knew very well that Yin Xiang would never challenge.


    Unless Yin Xiang is absolutely sure that he can defeat him, even if the two are equal in strength and can tie, Yin Xiang will not play in such an occasion.


    The reason why he has to challenge is to strike down the morale of the demons. The more Yin Xiang dared not fight, his prestige will be hit harder.


    Yang Teng''s goal was achieved. Seeing that Yin Xiang hadn''t spoken yet, Yang Teng shouted: "Yin Xiang, this is because you are not willing to seize the opportunity, so don''t blame me!"


    "Come on, give me a full battle! Flatten the demons!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the Five Realms army that had been prepared was divided into dozens of troops, and at the same time launched an attack on the opposite Demon Clan camp.


    In an instant, the entire void was covered by the Five Realms army.


    It''s overwhelming, you can''t see the end at a glance, and wherever your eyes can be, there is an army of the Five Realms!


    Morale rose to the sky, and the Five Realms army shouted: Kill! kill! kill! ,


    Their goal is only one, and that is to flatten the demons and occupy the world.


    "Rush up and block the enemy to the death! Even if the last drop of blood is drained, you must kill the enemy!" Yin Xiang shouted in the demons'' camp and ordered his subordinates to attack.


    The Mozu faction moved quickly, one team after another, to meet Yang Teng''s team.


    However, the morale is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Yin Xiang did not dare to accept Yang Teng''s challenge, which was a big blow to the morale of the demons!


    Even the patriarch did not want to die for the demons, why did they fight to the death with the enemy?


    Patriarch Yin Xiang''s life is precious, should they die? What benefits can they have if they die? It is also for Yin Xiang and those high-level leaders to enjoy their ancestral land. Even if they can survive, they won''t get any benefits.


    Negative emotions are extremely influential. Once they are unwilling to die for the Demon Race, it is directly manifested in the battlefield, that is, the Demon Race monks have no momentum, the momentum of the charge is very weak, and the thinking is too complicated when fighting, and they want to try their best To save yourself.


    But the Five Realms Army is completely the opposite. Everyone is holding back their energy and desperately slashing the enemy, not only to defeat the enemy, but also to perform better than their own companions.


    In an instant, the shouts of killing gathered together, and the whole world was boiling.


    The rumbling sound formed a wave of violent violence, straight into the endless void.


    Unable to withstand such violent violence, the void was constantly crushed and broken, and cracks and vortexes appeared.


    In order to get more people, Yin Xiang ordered that all Saint Kings must participate in the battle. As a result, Yin Xiang''s calculations made a mistake. In such a battlefield, the Saint King monks of the Demon Clan performed too poorly.


    Many cultivators of the Saint King realm were crushed by the violent pressure before they had confronted the enemy head-on on the battlefield!


    Yang Teng also discovered this. He saw that the pressure on the army of non-returning was very high. If it weren''t for the powerful emperor Tianhuang to open up the battlefield in front, I am afraid that the non-returning army would be directly driven out of the battlefield.


    There were super powers like Tianhuang Great, who resisted huge pressure at the forefront of the team, and their performance was slightly better when they did not return to the army. They did not have the demon camp, and large groups of teams continued to fall.


    Yang Teng considered it again and again, but did not order not to return to the army and retreat.


    If you don¡¯t return to the army, you need to grow up. You have to go through such cruel battles and use your blood to forge the path of honor. If you don¡¯t return to the army, you will be tougher and stronger.


    Always talking about conquering the heavens and the world, the current war is just the beginning, and I don''t know how many life and death battles will be experienced in the future to truly enter the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng hopes that the non-returning army can grow up quickly.


    Let those old men who followed him in the Sunset Valley at the beginning, can enjoy the glory of conquering the heavens and worlds in the future!


    That is the best compliment for everyone.


    The battlefield situation has been completely controlled by the Five Realms Allied Forces. The Demon Race''s teams are retreating steadily. Pieces of teams fall down. It is often seen that the position of a large group of people becomes nothingness!


    Yang Teng looked at Yin Xiang''s side. He didn''t understand what the strong men of the Demon Race had gathered around Yin Xiang.


    In such a battle of life and death, the powerhouses of the demons did not participate in the battle.


    This allows the Five Realms coalition forces to advance faster.


    "It''s really incomprehensible, what are the powerhouses of the Mozu waiting for? The situation on the battlefield is already in our hands. Are they still dreaming of a comeback, or what other arrangements does Yin Xiang have?" Yang Teng said to his side Said the holy city fairy.


    The holy city fairy sneered: "This time you think too much!"


    "What does this mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    "You are in the game. Actually, where does the Mozu have any back-ups? I think they must have seen Yin Xiang refuse to meet your challenge, they have lost confidence in the Mozu, and do not want to die for the Mozu. "The Holy City Fairy said.


    "If you think about it, Yin Xiang, as the patriarch, is afraid of the battle of life and death. Why should they rush to the forefront of those high-level people who are used to enjoying themselves."


    "It can be said that they even feel that the life and death of the Demon Race has nothing to do with them. Anyway, they are not the patriarch." The analysis of the fairy in the holy city made Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    Are these powerful demons stupid!


    If the demons are destroyed, what can they do?


    But that''s right, as the patriarch, Yin Xiang would not fight to the death for the demons, how could others fight to the death.


    Didn''t you see the demonic monks who surrendered in the battlefield?


    As with the monks of the demon race, if the ordinary monks of the demon race surrender, they will lay down their weapons and honestly kneel aside and wait for the end of the war before dealing with them.


    All the high-level leaders, even the small captain-level commanders leading the team, do not leave a single one!


    Yang Teng only accepts the surrender of ordinary demons.


    Such a differentiated treatment makes those very low-level Demon monks cry. They have no right to command a team at most. Why are they not allowed to surrender?


    Why can those ordinary monks surrender?


    A small captain had a whim and saw that many of his staff had chosen to surrender, and suddenly slapped himself.


    This slap caused his cultivation to fall directly from the realm of the Great Emperor to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    "Don''t kill me! I have abolished my self-cultivation, and now I am only in the realm of quasi-emperor. I will no longer have any threats. I am willing to surrender." The team leader knelt aside.


    Sha Baidong, who was attacking, was taken aback, then turned around and asked Yang Teng.


    "Lord, how to deal with this?" Sha Baidong felt that this was a good opportunity.


    Yang Teng¡¯s idea is nothing more than to completely occupy the ancestral land of the Demon Race to ensure that the surrendered Demon Race no longer has the ability to resist. This team leader chooses to abolish his own cultivation base, and it is almost impossible to become a great emperor in the future, so it is impossible to be threatened. .


    Yang Teng smiled, the demon race''s fighting will is too bad, in order to survive, actually abandon the cultivation base, such a demon race should not worry!


    "Accept his surrender! The same goes for everyone else. Regardless of whether they have any rights and status in the Demon Race, the monks in the Great Realm must surrender, and they must weaken their cultivation to the Quasi-Emperor Realm!"


    Yang Teng communicated the order to the teams below, and then these teams quickly passed Yang Teng''s order to the demon camp that was fighting.


    Those ordinary monks, such as those in the Holy King and the quasi-emperor realm, don''t have any pressure. Anyway, they surrender if they can''t beat them. If you still have a breath in your heart and want to defend the ancestral land to the death, then rush to fight to the end with the army of the Five Realms.


    Only the monks in the realm of the emperor hesitated.


    They all want to save their lives, but they don''t want to weaken their cultivation.


    It is very simple to weaken the cultivation base, one palm can make one fall from the realm of the Great Emperor to the realm of the Quasi-Emperor.


    Once you do this, you will not be able to impact the realm of the emperor in this life and this world, and because of the fall of the cultivation level, the lifespan will be shortened, and you will die after not many years.


    This is a very difficult choice.


    The Five Realms Army would not give them time to think about it. While Yang Teng passed the order, the Five Realms Army continued to attack.


    Watching the teams disappear, finally someone can''t stand the pressure.


    Becoming a quasi emperor, you can live for a while, and there is only one dead end if you continue to fight, and you will be killed on the spot.


    What is even more annoying is that the demons, headed by patriarch Yin Xiang, did not join the battlefield at such a critical moment.


    This has also caused many middle-level and low-level commanders to feel uneasy.


    "Done! Become a quasi-emperor, and you can live as long as you can. I can''t be so stupid to give Yin Xiang and the others his life!" A great emperor punched himself.


    Then he vomited blood and fell down. With this fist, he went into a coma, but escaped the fate of being killed on the spot.


    The bureau is developing towards collapse. The demons are over!

 Chapter 2657: Decisive moment

    The cultivators of the Five Realms never expected that the Demon Race would collapse so soon.


    Before deciding to attack these two clans, everyone had the same idea that the demon clan was relatively weaker, and the demon clan was more powerful, so Yang Teng decided to attack the demon clan first, first to train, and then to kill the demon clan first. Dealing with the demons with no distractions.


    Everyone is ready for a long war, but how long will it take before the demons are finished?


    The Five Realms army is a little bit unbelievable. If the demons have not made a strong resistance, they are about to face failure?


    Thinking that the war is about to end, they have yet to show their full strength, and all the teams are in a hurry. I don''t know how long they will wait for the next such large-scale war.


    I am afraid it will take a long time to think about such a fun and dripping killing.


    "Rush up and use the most ruthless means to push me flat!"


    "Get rid of all the resistance and you must not lose to them!"


    The leaders, as well as the strong, are constantly urging their teams to perform better!


    Only by performing extremely well, after this battle, can they get more attention from Yang Teng and they will be stronger.


    Only when they become stronger, and there will be such a large-scale war in the future, will it be their turn.


    In the words of Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the war is hard-won, so cherish it, otherwise the next war will have nothing to do with you.


    When there is no external pressure, the internal pressure is stronger.


    This kind of internal competition has made the fighting power of the five realms stronger. They screamed one by one, completely ignoring whether the enemies in front of them resisted, rushing forward when they shouted, and crushing all the enemies in front of them.


    The swift and violent offensive of the army of the Five Realms accelerated the collapse of the demons'' camp.


    At this time, Yin Xiang thought about leading the powerhouses of the demons to join the battlefield, but it was too late. He was shocked to discover that the situation on the battlefield was completely controlled by Yang Teng''s team.


    Countless monks chose to surrender, and there are also many great emperor realm powerhouses who would rather abolish their cultivation base than continue fighting with the Five Realms army.


    Yin Xiang was in a very sad mood at this time. He never expected that the Demon Race team would be so vulnerable.


    Looking at the people around him, Yin Xiang dispatched his elite force. This is his only hope to save the defeat.


    "Everyone, the life and death of the demons are here, and this is our last strength. If you don''t want to live like those shameless people who are stubborn, then fight with me!"


    Yin Xiang shouted loudly, "For the demon clan, for our homeland, fight with me to the end!"


    "Fight! What can we do, can we also learn from those ineffective guys and self-defeating cultivation?"


    "The point is, even if we want to surrender, Yang Teng may not accept it!"


    "I don''t know if you have paid attention to it. Those middle-level emperors can surrender themselves, but some of the real high-level emperors have been killed by Yang Teng''s people!"


    "Yang Teng is too cruel, he just wants to use this method to completely rule our demons!"


    "Can''t wait any longer, otherwise we will all be killed!"


    The powerhouses of the Demon Race quickly reached a unified mind. This also depends on Yang Teng¡¯s attitude towards them. He would never accept the surrender of these powers. He would rather the war last longer, but also get the demon ancestors. After the ground, ensure absolute stability!


    Any unstable factors must be eliminated in advance.


    Yin Xiang was very satisfied with the attitude of these powerful men, "Everyone, since you have made your choice, then please fight with me!"


    Leading these powerful men to join the battlefield, Yin Xiang felt the blood in his body boil.


    The final battle!


    This is a war between him and Yang Teng.


    Although the hope of winning is not great, Yin Xiang still hopes that he can lead the demons to victory.


    He also thought about it, the demons had no retreat, so they could only fight to the end.


    However, Yang Teng''s army of the Five Realms may not fight to the end. As long as Yang Teng''s army of the Five Realms is scared, it is estimated that Yang Teng will retreat.


    As for the victory over Yang Teng and the complete annihilation of Yang Teng''s Five Realms army, Yin Xiang never even thought about it, that is simply impossible!


    With the power of the Patriarch Yin Xiang''s mansion joining the battlefield, the defeat of the demons in the battlefield was alleviated.


    Especially after Yin Xiang personally led the powerhouses to join the battlefield, it made the Mozu monks invigorated.


    "Brothers, the patriarch personally participated in the battle, for the future of the demons, fight with them!"


    "Fight me back! I will fight with you until the last minute!" Yin Xiang also shouted desperately, passing the news of him joining the battlefield to the team below.


    "Yin Xiang, this guy only joined the battle at the last moment, doesn''t he think it''s too late!" Yang Teng sneered.


    Then through the sound transmission, to convey the news to the great Emperor Tianhuang and others, let them focus on Yin Xiang''s direction.


    Although Yin Xiang joined the battlefield, he did not really rush to the front line, but under the protection of many powerful men, wandering on the edge of the battlefield, he wanted to see the right time and pick up a little bit of cheap!


    Not to mention, Yin Xiang really succeeded. A team that had overwhelmingly rushed out of the brigade accidentally, but Yin Xiang seized the opportunity and led the strong to quickly encircle and wipe out.


    This small victory actually boosted Yin Xiang''s confidence, shouting loudly, telling the fiercely fighting Demon team that he personally led people to destroy the enemy team!


    Yin Xiang originally wanted to boost morale, but he didn''t expect to be targeted by Yang Teng.


    Upon receiving Yang Teng''s transmission, Emperor Tianhuang and the others immediately changed the attack direction, and many powerful men rushed towards Yin Xiang from all directions.


    "Patriarch, be careful! The enemy''s great emperors rushed over here!" A strong man of the Demon Race noticed that the situation on the battlefield had changed and loudly reminded Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang also found that the situation was not good, and immediately summoned the strong men of the Demon Race to shrink the front.


    The top emperor of the two sides immediately confronted.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was brave and invincible with a Tianhuang sword, and slayed a demon great emperor with a single knife. The blade was shining with a cold light.


    Huanggu Great Emperor was not to be outdone, Bai Sensen''s bone stick was pulled up, and one stick was beaten down. A Demon Great Emperor was beaten to his head.


    The seven top emperors of the universe are unstoppable, and the top powers of other worlds are also launching a fierce attack at the same time.


    These great emperors are also secretly vying with each other, they are also top-notch ones, can''t my performance be worse than yours!


    On the whole, they are both teams under Yang Teng, but they all represent their own world.


    Just like those teams competing with each other, they all want to win glory for their world!


    Yin Xiang was horrified to discover that the demon powerhouses he relied on did not perform too badly, but the great emperors under Yang Teng were really terrifying.


    I kept seeing the Mozu great emperor fall, but I couldn''t see the great emperors under Yang Teng being killed!


    And compared with the number of great emperors, the demon clan great emperor is also less than the opponent.


    Almost instantly, seeing the great emperor of the demon clan being besieged by those great emperors under Yang Teng, Yin Xiang suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This is already the strongest strength he can get.


    "Yin Xiang, at this moment, are you desperate!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly rang in Yin Xiang''s ears.


    Yin Xiang was a blow subconsciously.


    He had already developed a fear of Yang Teng from his bones, and he couldn''t help but attack Yang Teng when he heard Yang Teng''s voice.


    The Devil Emperor''s stick emitted a black light, splitting the void, but in the end it did not hit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stood in the void not far in front of Yin Xiang with a sneer, "Yin Xiang, you are too unbelievable, you have been in the ancestral land of the Demon Race for so long, you have not been able to organize a strong Team, what are you using against me!"


    "Yang Teng! You **** bastard! Why are you trying to force me hard!" When the enemy met, Yin Xiang''s eyes were red, staring at Yang Teng, "You and I are all from Tianwu. Don¡¯t you miss old feelings at all!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Yin Xiang, what old love can I have with you? Killing you and occupying this world is the only ending!"


    "If you want to occupy the ancestral land of the Demon Race, you first ask if the cane in my hand can answer it!" Yin Xiang cried out strangely, revealing the deity.


    With a weird cry, the Mo Luo monster swallowed black mist, the Devil Emperor''s stick hung above Yin Xiang''s head, and a black light curtain fell to protect Yin Xiang.


    "Oh! Don''t do it with good people, but what monsters are you going to do, Yin Xiang, to this day, you can only say that your initial choice was wrong!" Looking at Yin Xiang, who appeared the deity, Yang Teng shook his head.


    "Yuan Zheng has died by my knife, now it''s your turn!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife, and a blade of light flew out, slashing towards the black light curtain protecting Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang never wanted to confront Yang Teng head-on, but Yang Teng seized the opportunity to come to the front.


    Yin Xiang did not dare to be careless when the blade struck, and immediately urged the Devil Emperor''s stick to increase the defense of the black light curtain.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s sword light hit the black light curtain with a loud noise.


    Yang Teng''s knife was only a trial, he wanted to test Yin Xiang''s current strength.


    "Yin Xiang, after you have advanced to the Great Emperor, you are nothing more than that!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "If you only have this ability, it will be dangerous!"


    Yang Teng found out that Yin Xiang was stronger than Yuan Zheng.


    But Yang Teng was very confident about killing Yin Xiang.


    After observing the surroundings, the powerhouses of the Demon Race were basically entangled by the great emperors under him, and their lives were worrying, and it was impossible to dispatch personnel to strengthen Yin Xiang.


    "Yin Xiang, you are dead!" Yang Teng brandished a void knife and rushed over.


    "Boom!" A knife slashed on the black light curtain.


    Yin Xiang, who was under the protection of the light curtain, felt that the light curtain trembled and was in danger of being crushed at any time. With a punch in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, Yang Teng did not give Yin Xiang a chance to counterattack at all, and used his strength to the strongest level, constantly bombarding Yin Xiang''s black light curtain.

 Chapter 2658: Demon Race

    The fist is comparable to a peerless magic weapon. Using Yang Teng, who is an invincible golden body, the bombardment power of this fist made Yin Xiang frightened under the protection of the black light curtain.


    If such a punch hits him directly, he will probably be bombarded into scum!


    The Void Knife in the other hand was also constantly cutting the black light curtain.


    You don''t need to pay attention to any swordsmanship, the best way to attack at this time is to make every effort to bombard with the strongest force.


    The black light curtain kept trembling, looking like it would collapse at any time.


    However, Yin Xiang, who was in the light curtain, could not do anything. He did not dare to attack actively. He was afraid that once the power was dispersed, Yang Teng would seize the opportunity and kill him in one blow!


    The more familiar and understanding Yang Teng is, the stronger Yin Xiang''s fear of Yang Teng is in his heart.


    After so many years of competition, Yin Xiang has been frightened by Yang Teng!


    "Yin Xiang, you are dead! Don''t think that such a cane can protect you from death!" Outside the light curtain, Yang Teng kept putting pressure on Yin Xiang.


    He is not blindly attacking with brute force, Yang Teng''s attack also has a trick.


    Yin Xiang would never have thought that Yang Teng''s attack method was so strange!


    As a craftsman, Yang Teng aimed the target of the attack directly at the Devil Emperor''s staff!


    That''s right, he just wanted to destroy this Devil Emperor''s staff from the perspective of the craftsman, and make Yin Xiang lose his last support.


    If you replaced it with someone else, you might not even dare to think about it, who would destroy the top imperial weapon in the opponent''s hands in such an incredible way.


    The Demon Emperor''s wand is a top imperial weapon that is as famous as the Heavenly Desolate Sword of the Emperor Tianhuang. It is the highest token of the Demon Race and means the highest right of the Demon Race.


    Yang Teng did just that!


    He considered the weakness of the Devil Emperor''s wand from the perspective of the refiner, and the attack was aimed at the weakness of the Devil''s Wand.


    As the top imperial weapon, the Demon Emperor''s Wand has no obvious weakness. It must be said that Yin Xiang is not strong enough to inspire the strongest power of the Demon''s Wand.


    that''s enough!


    Yang Teng''s constant bombardment finally made the black light curtain fade.


    The target point of his attack was the connection between Yin Xiang and Devil Emperor''s wand. Through intense consumption, Yin Xiang could not always input aura into Devil''s Wand.


    After Yin Xiang discovered this change, it was too late!


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist and Void Knife almost in no particular order, once again bombarded the black light curtain.


    Then I heard a cracking sound, and cracks appeared in the black light curtain.


    Yin Xiang was so scared that he would be in danger if the black light curtain was breached.


    Fighting fate, turning the aura into the body, crazy input aura for the Demon Emperor''s stick.


    "Kacha!" A cracking sound came again, making Yin Xiang''s heart beat wildly. He was horrified to discover that the two cracking sounds were not the sound of the black light curtain being crushed, but came from his hands. The Devil''s Wand!


    This time the aura input, you can feel a clear sense of jerky, the aura can not run smoothly in the Devil Emperor''s wand, it seems that there are slight traces of fragmentation, blocking the operation of the aura.


    That''s it! Yin Xiang''s face was as gray as death, and the shattering of the Devil Emperor''s wand was more frightening than the shattering of the black light curtain.


    Yang Teng did not give him a chance to check, and the attack with both hands became more violent.


    To determine that this method is effective, what Yang Teng has to do is to continue to increase the attack power and completely defeat Yin Xiang!


    The sound of breaking became more and more, and the black light curtain released by the Demon Emperor''s stick became weaker and weaker. The thin black light curtain would be completely shattered at any time, and Yin Xiang''s heart was desperate.


    There were dense cracks in the Demon Emperor''s wand in his hand, and his aura was no longer able to provide the necessary aura for the Demon Emperor''s wand.


    Yin Xiang knew that sooner or later the Devil Emperor''s stick would break.


    "Yang Teng! You are deceiving too much!" Yin Xiang roared, unable to continue his conservative defense, otherwise he would lose miserably!


    With a violent roar, Yin Xiang took the initiative to launch a counterattack. This was his first counterattack against Yang Teng.


    Sticking out the pitch-black giant claws, grabbed to Yang Teng.


    Yin Xiang hoped to use this method to distract Yang Teng and reduce Yang Teng''s attack on the Devil Emperor''s stick.


    "Boom!" At the moment he shot, the Devil Emperor''s stick burst.


    The moment the top imperial weapon was destroyed, the impact that it produced was unimaginable.


    Yin Xiang was the first to be hit.


    When Yang Teng attacked, he already felt that the Devil Emperor''s staff was about to burst. He had been prepared for a while, and immediately concealed his body in the air while deploying defenses, quickly avoiding the violent shock wave.


    "Ah!" Yin Xiang, who was at the core of the shockwave, screamed.


    His screams attracted the attention of both sides of the war.


    A huge black vortex was formed in the center of the shock wave, and the force of violent movement could swallow everything.


    The bursting Demon Emperor''s staff turned into fragments, and then was swallowed by the black vortex. The destroyed Demon Emperor''s staff no longer had the power of a top imperial weapon, and the fragments were crushed by violent force and turned into powder.


    Then Yin Xiang, his huge monster body, even more unable to withstand such power.


    With a bang, Yin Xiang''s body burst into pieces, and the black blood flower that had just bloomed was immediately swallowed by the giant vortex. Together with Yin Xiang''s body and flesh and blood, all were wiped out by the power of the vortex.


    Both form and spirit are destroyed!


    This is the final fate of Yin Xiang.


    The powerful demons who were concerned about the great changes here were all sluggish in an instant.


    When Yin Xiang was the patriarch, he didn''t think he was so important, and many people even opposed Yin Xiang.


    Now that Yin Xiang is dead, and the Devil Emperor''s wand is also destroyed, everyone feels empty in their hearts, as if they have lost some of the most important things.


    "Yang Teng! Are you okay!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang called out loudly.


    He knew Yang Teng''s determination to kill Yin Xiang, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to make such a big movement.


    Even the Great Emperor Tianhuang had to go all out to deal with that powerful shock wave, and he couldn''t help worrying about Yang Teng.


    "What a mighty power!" Yang Teng appeared from the distance in the void, looking quite embarrassed, his clothes were hit by the shock wave and turned into ragged clothes.


    "It''s worthy of the Devil Emperor''s wand, it''s really not easy to destroy it." Yang Teng leaped forward to the Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang quickly checked Yang Teng''s situation and made sure that Yang Teng was not in serious trouble, and then he was relieved.


    "You ruined the Devil Emperor''s wand?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was shocked.


    "Yin Xiang hid in the black light curtain and refused to come out, so I destroyed his Demon Emperor''s wand and killed Yin Xiang by the way." Yang Teng said casually.


    After receiving the exact news from Yang Teng''s mouth, Emperor Tianhuang immediately used his strength to spread the news to every corner of the battlefield.


    "Yin Xiang has been killed by the Lord Yang, and the Demon Emperor''s stick, the token of the head of the demon clan, has also been destroyed by the Lord Yang!"


    The powerhouses of the Demon Race have seen it with their own eyes, but still have the last glimmer of fantasy.


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang made everyone give up.


    "Your confrontation is destined to be meaningless, and the demons will be completely destroyed!"


    "Everyone is attacking with all their strength to resolve the demon''s resistance as soon as possible!"


    These demons are not allowed to stay alive at all, and the attacks of the great emperors are stronger than one wave.


    The demon clan''s resistance is getting less and less, and the advantages of Yang Teng''s five realms army are more obvious.


    Everyone wanted to seize this last opportunity for performance and madly attack the demon army.


    The situation of collapse soon came, the war continued for a few days, the resistance of the demons was completely suppressed.


    Ordinary demon monks were imprisoned, some great emperors abolished their cultivation bases and became quasi emperors, and more demon monks were killed.


    The entire demon clan''s ancestral land has no power to resist.


    Yang Teng ordered the army of the Five Realms to conduct a complete and thorough raid, and try not to leave any fish slipping through the net.


    After several months of dragnet sweeping, the ancestral land of the demons was fully occupied by Yang Teng.


    Then the illusion world, the ten thousand realm world and the army of the need to come back along the void crack.


    Yang Teng left all the non-returning army and reorganized the non-returning army.


    The weaker part of the cultivation base should be dispatched back to the universe, and while guarding the universe, the strength of the cultivation base must be improved as soon as possible.


    Then the two parts guard the ancestral land of the demons and the ancestral land of the demons.


    The people of these two groups have a slightly higher cultivation base, and most of them are Saint Kings and some quasi emperors.


    The cultivation environment of these two realms is more relaxed, which can make it relatively easy for them to hit a higher realm.


    Especially the quasi-emperor monks, in the universe, there is almost no chance to impact the realm of the emperor.


    And with entering these two realms, no longer restricted by the laws of heaven and earth of the universe, every quasi emperor has the opportunity to impact the realm of the great emperor.


    In fact, it is also quite possible to use the eruption to become the emperor pill to enhance the realm of the quasi-emperor of the universe, allowing them to become the great emperor.


    But Yang Teng even hoped that his subordinates would enter the realm of the Great Emperor through their own efforts.


    By taking the eruption into the emperor pill to attack the realm of the emperor, there is no guarantee of absolute success, and even if you succeed in becoming a great emperor, your future strength is very limited and you will lose the qualification to become a super power.


    Yang Teng hopes that his subordinates can become stronger. Only those hopeless quasi-emperors who are sure that it is impossible to attack the realm of the great emperor through their own efforts will he consider giving these people a Feathering Chengdi Pill.


    Of course, this also has something to do with cherishing the eclosion emperor pill very much. The scarcity of refining materials makes it impossible to refine too many eclosion emperor pill.


    Everything became normal, Yang Teng''s confidant was completely eradicated, and his mood relaxed a lot.


    Yang Teng was going to return to the Demon Realm in a few days.


    "Old Wu, I''m afraid you are going to lose to me this time!" Long Jingtian and Wu Tian walked together, running against Wu Tian with a smug look.


    Wu Tian was depressed.


    In order to avenge the extinct emperor, he resolutely made up his mind to weaken his cultivation to the realm of a saint, and then learned a technique that could absorb a variety of breaths.


    For so many years, Wu Tian has been working hard to cultivate, and now he finally hit the realm of quasi emperor.


    After thousands of years of hard work, Wu Tian felt that he would definitely get the opportunity to attack the realm of the emperor again.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that after capturing the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the Demon Race, he obtained such a relaxed training environment, allowing Long Jingtian to directly gain the opportunity to attack the Great Emperor''s realm again. His so many years of hard work and huge effort are tantamount to wasted!

 Chapter 2659: Disadvantages of a relaxed practice environment

    Looking at Wu Tian with a depressed look, Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh.


    As the so-called impermanence of the world, Wu Tian, ??in order to avenge the extinction of the emperor, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own cultivation level, risking not being able to re-elevate the cultivation level, and eventually return to the quasi-emperor state.


    But in the end, Long Jingtian looked like he hadn''t moved in place, but he waited for this great opportunity to realize the qualification to attack the realm of the emperor again.


    One is the pinnacle quasi emperor, and the other is the state of the newly advanced quasi emperor.


    The contrast between the two is too obvious. Wu Tian can only catch up with Long Jingtian''s current realm with thousands of years of hard work.


    After thousands of years, who knows what kind of huge changes will happen. "Old Wu, don''t be discouraged. Although you are only in the advanced state now, and your strength is much worse than that of Long Jingtian, you have the ability that Long Jingtian does not possess. You can absorb a variety of breaths and practice. Enter other worlds, and Long Jingtian can only be in the universe, and the monster race


    The three worlds of Ancestral Land and Mozu Ancestral Land. "Yang Teng comforted Wu Tian.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s comfort did not have a very good effect.


    Although it looks like this, in fact, once Long Jingtian successfully hits the realm of the Great Emperor, he will also have the ability to enter other worlds, and he can stay in other worlds for several years.


    In fact, this is enough. You can stay in other worlds for a few years, and then return to these three realms to recuperate, and you can continue to enter other worlds.


    Although this kind of reciprocation was troublesome, it saved Long Jingtian''s precious time for thousands of years.


    Barely speaking, each has its own advantages, Wu Tian still looks unhappy.


    Knowing that one day he would be able to occupy a world with aura like the Great Universe, and the cultivation environment would be more relaxed, Wu Tian would never choose to weaken his cultivation.


    But now it¡¯s too late to say anything. Wu Tian can only work harder to stabilize the quasi-emperor realm as soon as possible, and then go to the peak of the quasi-emperor. After he has the ability to attack the realm of the great emperor again, so many years of hard work has not In vain.


    "Well, Old Wu, don''t be depressed. Watching you follow your master to fight from the east to the west, enter these worlds at will, and hear what you have experienced in these worlds. I am envious of them."


    Long Jingtian said: "If I had been cruel, I would be able to travel all over the world with you."


    Wu Tian replied, "Then you weaken your cultivation base now, it''s not too late to start from a saint, I can slow down the pace of improving my strength, waiting for you!"


    Of course Long Jingtian would not do this. He already has the qualifications to attack the realm of the Great Emperor. In the ancestral land of the Demon Race, it is different from the Great Universe. He needs to compete with other opponents who want to become an emperor. So he has great hopes to attack the realm of the Great Emperor. success.


    If he doesn''t do it when he becomes the emperor, he turns around and starts from the realm of saints. Isn''t he stupid!


    "By the way, are you two looking for something to do with me?" Yang Teng asked.


    Now that both the Demon Race and the Monster Race have been wiped out, Yang Teng is ready to let his subordinates recuperate.


    I have been fighting for these years, and the teams below are at a loss.


    There is no strong enemy to face in the near future, Yang Teng plans to let his team recover well, and he is not ready to lead Wu Tian into other worlds.


    "Master, I am going to attack the realm of the emperor in the near future. I would like to ask the master to help me invite several emperors to protect the law." Long Jingtian said.


    "This is a good thing. You are in good condition. The environment of the Demon Race''s ancestral land is also suitable for impacting the realm of the Great Emperor. I think you will succeed this time." Yang Teng encouraged Long Jingtian.


    In a relaxed environment like the ancestral land of the Mozu, it is not as dangerous as the Great Universe to impact the realm of the Great.


    Therefore, there is no need to mobilize people like Yang Teng when he attacked the realm of the emperor.


    Yang Teng invited several great emperors who stayed in the ancestral land of the demon clan to help Long Jingtian protect the law.


    Although he was the pinnacle quasi-emperor in the ancient times, he had also fought for the throne, but Long Jingtian was still very nervous.


    It took a few days to calm his mind and adjust his state to the best, Long Jingtian made the final preparations.


    Under the attention of Yang Teng and others, Long Jingtian began to attack the realm of the emperor.


    The process went very smoothly!


    Long Jingtian would never have thought that when he attacked the emperor again, it would become so simple.


    When it came time, it absorbed enough aura to attack that barrier.


    After only a few efforts, Long Jingtian jumped from the realm of quasi-emperor to the realm of great emperor!


    "It''s so easy!" Wu Tian couldn''t believe it. His impression of the impact on the realm of the Great Emperor was still in the extremely difficult period of the universe. Even after following Yang Teng into multiple worlds, he saw the quasi-emperor impact of these worlds. The realm of the Great Emperor is relatively easy.


    But seeing that Long Jingtian became a great emperor so easily, Wu Tian still couldn''t accept it.


    Entering the realm of the emperor, Long Jingtian tried his best to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then tried to stabilize the realm of the emperor.


    It''s just that his idea is too unrealistic, how can there be a great emperor who can stabilize his realm just as he advances.


    Two days later, Long Jingtian leaped up and jumped into the void, revealing his deity.


    The giant dragon hovered and danced in the air, constantly emitting waves of dragons, showing the excitement of Long Jingtian at this moment.


    "This dragon is shaking the sky, isn''t it the emperor? As for being so excited!" Wu Tian glared at the giant dragon in the void.


    "Long Jingtian is indeed a bit too arrogant! What kind of ability to successfully attack the realm of the emperor in the ancestral land of the Demon Race!" Yang Teng was also very upset that Long Jingtian hovered over his head.


    Raising your hand is a slap.


    "Pop!" Long Jingtian, who was flying proudly, was slapped by Yang Teng.


    The huge body twitched and fell from the air to the ground, turning into a little green snake!


    "You great emperor, your quality is not good!" Yang Teng sarcastically said, "Are you the weakest emperor in the history of the universe!"


    The little green snake on the ground turned over, showing a human form.


    Long Jingtian stood opposite Yang Teng with a sad look, "What''s the situation? I''m also a great emperor anyhow, how can I still be vulnerable under your hand!"


    Since Yang Teng advanced to the quasi-emperor and stabilized the realm of the quasi-emperor, he did not need to use any external force. With his own strength, he could easily defeat Long Jingtian with a slap, instead of using other abilities to defeat the dragon as before. Shocking.


    Although Long Jingtian had just advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng was also just in the advanced state. The two powerful texture chains in his body restricted Yang Teng''s cultivation level from improving, and the two were basically equal in strength.


    But Long Jingtian still couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s slap, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "This is the drawback of impacting the realm of the Great Emperor in a relaxed environment." Yang Teng is very clear about the situation of Long Jingtian, which is exactly the same as the situation of those newly advanced emperors of the Demon Race.


    Although in the realm of the Great Emperor, his own strength is far inferior to the Great Emperor of the Universe.


    "You are slightly stronger than the emperor of the demon race. At least you can defeat the emperor of the demon race at the peak of the quasi emperor. Now you have improved your strength and are much stronger than those of the demon race. But it can¡¯t be compared to the emperor who has become an emperor from the universe like me.¡±


    After listening to Yang Teng¡¯s explanation, Long Jingtian suddenly became bitter, ¡°In this way, I, the great emperor, can also bully the great emperors of these worlds. In the future, I will become the pinnacle great emperor, and I will not be able to compare with the great universe. The emperor is here."


    Yang Teng nodded affirmatively and said: "That''s for sure. Haven''t you understood these few battles? The emperors of other worlds are not opponents of the Great Universe emperor at all, they are not at the same level!"


    "Lao Long, then you have to work harder, don''t wait until my realm is at the peak of the quasi-emperor realm. You have not made any progress. At that time, I, the quasi-emperor, will challenge you, the great emperor." Wu Tian was very happy to give the dragon. Shocking heart came with a knife.


    "Old Wu, you also read my jokes, are you not convinced, or let us fight a fight now!" Long Jingtian hooked his finger to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tiancai will not be fooled, no matter how weak the emperor is, he is also a strong emperor, not to mention that Long Jingtian is much stronger than the newly advanced emperors in the ancestral land of the Demon Race. He is not Long Jingtian¡¯s opponent, and he will not do it himself. It''s a shameful thing.


    The easier it is to become an emperor, the worse the realm of strength, Long Jingtian had no choice but to accept this result.


    At least he has realized his dream and become a great emperor across the age.


    Next, continue to work hard to stabilize the realm and then hit the peak realm, which is better than the quasi emperor.


    After staying in the ancestral land of the Demon Race for a few more days, there was nothing to worry about Yang Teng, everything was on track.


    Yang Teng returned to the Demon Realm.


    Today''s Demon Realm has become a hub connecting all circles.


    There is no need to continue to guard against the powerful enemies on the opposite side of the void. The emperors who have been stationed in the Demon Realm for many years have also returned to their respective worlds as the war against the demons ended.


    What Yang Teng did not expect was that Heavenly Emperor Nether was still guarding the Void Crack.


    "Brother Netherworld, don''t you want to enter the world opposite these void crevices to take a look. Now there are no strong enemies, you don''t need to guard here all day long."


    Yang Teng thought that it must be the so-called feeling for the Nether Emperor to stay here. He has guarded the Heavenly Demon Realm for more than tens of thousands of years, and has already developed deep feelings for this place, and is unwilling to leave the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "There are more powerful enemies. I can''t live up to my mission!" Netherworld Emperor said loudly.


    "Brother Nether, I have actually thought about it. Those unknown powerful enemies will not attack us for the time being. Once they really want to invade us, I am afraid that we will try our best and may not be able to fight it." Yang Teng also considered these. Happening.


    Whether it is the Scarlet World or the super powerhouse who left two texture chains in his body, he can''t compete for the time being.


    Once an unknown powerful enemy invades, it will be impossible to assemble all the powerful in the six worlds.


    The biggest problem that bothers Yang Teng now is the two texture chains in his body! Only by breaking these two texture chains can he continue to improve his strength.

 Chapter 2660: Body shock

    The Emperor Nether was very worried about Yang Teng''s physical condition.


    "If you want to fight against those super powers hiding in the dark, you can only rely on you." Netherworld Emperor said: "We people, it is no longer possible for us to make any breakthroughs. All hope lies in you."


    "So you have to get rid of the two texture chains on your body as soon as possible, and then continuously improve your cultivation level."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "I think too, but I haven''t found a solution to this hidden danger. At present, I can only suppress it and not let the texture chain control me."


    "I suggest you go out and travel among the heavens and the world to find a solution to the problem." Nether Emperor said: "Although you can travel to and from these worlds through the Heavenly Demon Realm, this is only a corner of the heavens and the world."


    "Compared to the heavens and the world, the world we live in is just a drop in the ocean."


    "Outside the vast world, I don''t know how many powerful super powers there are. After you go out, you will definitely gain more." Netherworld Emperor encouraged Yang Teng.


    "Brother You Ming, then how do you think I should go out." Yang Teng also felt that the current world pattern was a bit small. The Emperor Nether smiled, "You are really a fan of the authorities. The power of the void barrier between the heavens and the world has become weak. As the master of the six worlds, you can fully activate the emperors to find the weak void barrier between the other worlds. , And then break through the void barrier, can''t you leave?


    . "


    "You are worried that the strong from the outside world will enter our world, can''t you take the initiative to enter their world?"


    The Nether Emperor awakened the dreamer with his words.


    Since discovering that the void barrier between the heavens and the world has weakened, Yang Teng has always worried about the powers of other worlds entering the world he controls.


    After all, for the unknown world, there will always be some inexplicable fear.


    Yang Teng ruled the six worlds and he was responsible for these six worlds, and he was always worried about the entry of strong foreigners.


    This is not unfounded worry. As early as many years ago, didn''t the void predators invaded the fantasy world and caused serious damage to the fantasy world.


    After being said by the Emperor Netherworld, Yang Teng suddenly reacted, yes, he could take the initiative to go out and enter other worlds.


    You can find a way to crack the texture chain and get to know the outside world.


    Sometimes blindly confrontation is not the best way. Through communication with the outside world, conflicts can be completely resolved.


    For example, the Suwan Realm and Ten Thousand Realms Realm. These two worlds are not enemies of the Dream Realm. After communicating, they learned the specific situation and there is no need to beware of these two realms.


    You can''t defend against all worlds as enemies.


    "Well, I will prepare to see if I can leave the world we are in and enter a wider world!" Yang Teng instantly became motivated.


    He is like this, he must give himself a goal every moment, otherwise he will feel that he has lost his fighting spirit.


    Subsequently, Yang Teng ordered the strong from all walks of life to do their best to explore the void barrier and determine where the void barrier was weaker.


    What hinders direct communication between all walks of life is just an invisible void barrier, invisible and intangible, but very powerful, blocking communication between all walks of life.


    But it can look for weak points, and then get through.


    Under Yang Teng''s order, the powerhouses from all walks of life began to get busy, fully exploring the void barrier.


    However, the void barrier is endless, and it is too difficult to conduct a comprehensive investigation, and it is impossible to detect it in three or five years.


    Yang Teng can only wait patiently for the news, and at the same time conduct investigations himself.


    Taking the Heavenly Demon Realm as a starting point, follow the void crack at the extreme edge to explore the distance.


    Yang Teng''s method of exploration is very simple. With his ability to control the void, he releases the divine consciousness into the endless void and feels the power of the void barrier. If he feels that the void barrier here is a little weaker, he will try to bombard it. What effect can it have.


    This method is simple and stupid.


    It needs Yang Teng to probe a little bit, but the void barrier is so big that it can be called endless, how can it easily detect the weak points.


    After entering the realm of the advanced emperor, Yang Teng''s divine sense detection range has expanded to hundreds of thousands of miles, and it is even close to a million miles.


    It was possible to explore such a wide area at one time, and to determine that the void barrier in this area was very strong and could not be used as a place to open the void passage, Yang Teng immediately rushed to the next area.


    A flash of body shape is one hundred thousand li, that is, a few flashing movements, you can leave the area where the exploration is completed.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s detection speed is still very fast.


    It''s just that the area of ??the void barrier is infinite. After a day, the area he explored is already quite astonishing. Compared to the void barrier, it is only a small point.


    A few days later, Yang Teng''s exploration of the void became faster and faster, and he became more skilled.


    Use a variety of spells in the exploration of the void.


    Yang Teng even performed the mysterious magic technique. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the use of the mysterious magic technique to explore the void has a better effect, which is twice as fast as his previous speed!


    Constantly using the mysterious magic technique, this also allowed him to quickly improve his ability to control the mysterious magic technique.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought that he could use the invisibility technique to hide his body in the void, why not take it a step further and try a higher level.


    Integrate the body and the void directly, and the body becomes a part of the void!


    This thought made Yang Teng excited.


    Try again and again, and fail repeatedly.


    Yang Teng summed up his experience in failure, and he found that this idea was difficult to realize.


    Void exists in nothingness, how can he turn himself into nothingness, and how can he reorganize his body once it becomes nothingness.


    In case of any accident, he would really become a part of the void, and he could no longer restructure his body.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng realized how terrifying his thoughts were!


    This shouldn''t be his true self-consciousness, which was controlled by the two texture chains in his body again!


    "Okay, I haven''t figured out a way to get rid of you, but you are making trouble in my body again!" Yang Teng cursed with anger. The two texture chains are really lingering and want to control him all the time.


    "You want to blend into the void so much, then I will let you blend into the void!" Yang Teng was annoyed.


    After waking up, Yang Teng calmed down again and stopped thinking about unrealistically blending into the void.


    But he thought of another question. The two texture chains control him, and want to let him blend into the void. This must be the meaning of the two super powers who penetrated the two texture chains in his body.


    Why not take advantage of this and try to blend the two texture chains into the void!


    As long as the two texture chains are merged into the void, wouldn''t it be possible to clear them out of his body.


    Perhaps, he can still use the powerful power of the void barrier to completely destroy the two texture chains.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately changed his mind. This time he no longer tried to integrate himself into the void, but instead communicated the two texture chains in his body to guide the texture chains to contact the void.


    Trying slowly, Yang Teng didn''t dare to take too much risk. The power of the texture chain was very powerful, and a carelessness would cause damage to his body.


    The divine consciousness continues to guide, the texture chain is moving!


    There was a rustle in his body, as if he was resurrected, Yang Teng could feel the texture chain swinging back and forth in his body.


    Things are not right!


    The swing of the texture chain was not to blend into the void, but to hit Yang Teng''s body.


    Every impact will bring some damage to Yang Teng, forcing him to repair his damaged body at any time.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yang Teng also came stubbornly.


    The more the texture chain is confronted, the more it shows that this method may be effective, which proves that the texture chain is scared!


    Running all the cultivation bases, Yang Teng is ready to come and be more ruthless and direct!


    He was ready to be severely wounded, and even controlled the Ice Emperor''s Ring through his divine consciousness, ready to take out the pill to heal his injuries at any time.


    But at this moment, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that several things in the Ring of the Ice Emperor seemed to be about to move.


    Measure the sky ruler! Even the flyover! Tongtian Road!


    These three almost useless things emit bursts of light, as if to come out of the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    Yang Teng temporarily put aside his thoughts of dealing with texture chains, and immediately controlled these three things through his spiritual sense.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, three things changed dramatically.


    Then, Yang Teng was shocked, these three things disappeared out of thin air!


    Within his magic weapon, under the control of his divine sense, where did these three things go?


    Could anyone else be able to take things out of thin air from his Ice Emperor Ring?


    Yang Teng was so frightened that he hurriedly searched for these three things, released his spiritual consciousness, thoroughly explored the void to see if anyone was nearby.


    Did not find any danger.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng''s expression became very strange.


    Under his divine sense exploration, Yang Teng found that these three things had not been lost, but had merged with his body!


    Just like the Ice King Ring and those black jade fragments, the three treasures merged into his body.


    After the change, the residual map composed of the black jade fragments also changed, becoming a starry sky map, missing a corner.


    A ruler is horizontally above the sky map, which is the ruler.


    Isn¡¯t the bridge in the middle of the starry sky just a bridge?


    On Liantianqiao, in the middle is a spiral upward passage, it is Tongtian Road!


    "Is there any connection between these things, or that these treasures belong to the same treasure?"


    Since the black jade fragments have not been completed yet, and the starry sky map is not complete, Yang Teng can''t make accurate judgments, so he can only guess roughly.


    Through the communication with these treasures through divine consciousness, Yang Teng tried to control these treasures.


    I couldn''t see through these treasures more and more. Yang Teng felt that these treasures must have hidden the secrets of heaven.


    Suddenly, several treasures changed again in his body.


    The dazzling rays of light made Yang Teng''s consciousness a little undetectable. He was pleasantly surprised to see that the light emitted by several treasures was actually hitting two textured chains.

 Chapter 2661: Good things come in pairs

    This amazing discovery made Yang Teng very excited.


    Although these two textured chains didn''t bother him for too long, they had already become his heart disease.


    If he couldn''t completely clean up these two texture chains, he would not be able to continue to improve his cultivation level, and even his daily practice would become useless.


    Now that he finally saw the opportunity to clean up the texture chain, Yang Teng suppressed his ecstasy and tried to communicate these treasures with his spiritual knowledge.


    Since these treasures can make a counterattack, they will definitely have an effect. Otherwise, these treasures that have been silent in his Ice Emperor Ring for so long have not moved, but now they have a reaction. It''s very illustrative.


    The divine sense touched several treasures, and then Yang Teng discovered that the light emitted by the treasures became stronger.


    effective!


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation to pursue him, inputting the cultivation breath into several treasures, trying to increase the power of the treasures.


    Suddenly, several treasures produced huge suction at the same time, instantly absorbing light from the breath he entered.


    The strong reaction from the treasure made Yang Teng even more vigorous. He immediately mobilized the breath in the body, continuously inputting breath into the treasure.


    Several treasures seem to be bottomless pits, no matter how much breath he inputs, they will be instantly absorbed.


    Then it transforms into a powerful light and strikes at the two texture chains.


    Yang Teng did not dare to neglect. While absorbing the power of the colorful fantasy dream, he input all the breath in his body into a few treasures. He found that the cultivation breath in his body was not enough.


    A monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, the aura that can be contained in his body is massive, but it is a huge aura like a sea, but it is not enough to absorb a few treasures.


    Feeling the weakening of the breath in his body, Yang Teng was anxious, raised his hand and pointed the Ring of the Ice Emperor at his mouth, and put all the spirit medicines and elixirs used to replenish the breath in his mouth.


    Then it is quickly absorbed and transformed into the cultivation breath in the body, which is then transmitted to several treasures.


    While doing this, Yang Teng also always controlled the situation of several treasures through his divine sense, and always observed the impact of the treasures on the two textured chains.


    He found the light emitted by several treasures, and every time it hits the textured chain, the power of the textured chain will be weakened.


    Although it is not very obvious, but the number of times is more, the effect is cumulative, but it can produce quantitative changes.


    Both texture chains showed signs of loosening, and they madly opposed the power of a few treasures in Yang Teng''s body, but they could no longer cause damage to Yang Teng''s body.


    This is a huge change!


    This made Yang Teng''s confidence stronger, and even if he exhausted his energy, he would also get rid of these two texture chains in one fell swoop!


    Soon, all the elixir and elixirs were consumed by him.


    This amount is unimaginable. Yang Teng himself doesn¡¯t know how many elixir and elixirs are stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. Anyway, the things that can replenish physical strength and cultivate aura are all consumed by him, which makes the Ring of the Ice Emperor. It looked a little empty.


    Even so, it is still unable to meet the needs of a few treasures. These treasures are like an abyss that will never be filled. How much Yang Teng''s breath will be consumed.


    Gradually, Yang Teng felt tired, the breath contained in his body became less and less, and the speed of absorbing the power of the colorful fantasy dream was far less than the speed of consumption.


    You must not hold back at this critical juncture!


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and input all the last trace of cultivation breath in his body into several treasures.


    Then he ran out of energy and fell to the ground with a puff. He no longer had any strength on his body, and he couldn''t even absorb the power of the colorful fantasy dream.


    "If this can''t kill the two **** texture chains, I can''t help it!" Yang Teng laughed to himself, and he was so embarrassed that he exhausted his energy and couldn''t move his body, which is rare in history.


    He has done everything he can do. Whether the two texture chains can be removed in the end depends on God¡¯s will and the power of a few treasures.


    The body can''t move, nor can it absorb the power of the colorful fantasy dream, but it doesn''t hinder Yang Teng''s spiritual exploration.


    Continue to explore the situation of several treasures through the divine sense and the situation of confrontation with the two texture chains.


    Yang Teng found that several treasures had completely taken over, and the dazzling light continued to erode the two textured chains.


    The weaker the resistance of the two texture chains is, the faster they will be eaten away.


    "Wow!" There was a crisp sound, and then Yang Teng discovered that a crack appeared on a textured chain!


    This is a major development.


    Then the attacks of several treasures became more powerful, especially for the cracks in the texture chain, and launched crazy attacks.


    Finally, there was a louder bang, and the texture chain broke from the crack.


    Immediately, a crack appeared in another textured chain.


    Yang Teng was ecstatic, all his efforts were not in vain, and his tired paralysis was worth it!


    The clattering sound became more intense, and after the other textured chain broke, more and more cracks appeared on the two textured chains, and then broke from the cracks into many segments.


    Immediately afterwards, the light emitted by several treasures began to envelop these small sections of textured chains, and attacked layer by layer.


    After the first short section of the textured chain was refined by the light of several treasures, Yang Teng let out a sigh, he knew that the two textured chains could no longer pose a threat to him.


    Watching patiently, more small pieces of texture chains disappeared, until all the small pieces of texture chains were refined.


    Yang Teng''s face is endlessly relaxed, as if his whole person has undergone a transformation.


    These treasures were simply given to him by heaven and solved his biggest problem.


    Looking at a few treasures, they still exude a dazzling light.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that he paid too much attention to the texture chain, and he was afraid that a few treasures could not refine the texture chain, so that the cultivation breath in the body, various elixir and the energy contained in the elixir were all transferred to the few treasures. , Resulting in some waste.


    "That''s also worth it! The cultivation breath is exhausted and can be re-absorbed. The elixir is gone, and you can collect it later! If the pill is gone, you can refine it!" Of course, Yang Teng would not be annoyed by this little thing.


    Several treasures radiating dazzling light changed at this time.


    Accompanied by a strong flash of light, Yang Teng was surprised to find that several treasures disappeared again.


    Hurry up to explore through the divine sense, such a treasure can never be lost.


    Even if it is only used once, the effect cannot be replaced by any treasure.


    Soon, Yang Teng found these treasures, but they were separated.


    Among them, the starry sky map of the evolution of the black jade fragments merges with his body again, and is distributed in every part of his body from head to toe.


    Tongtianlu merged with his spine and became part of his spine, supporting his torso.


    The Liantianqiao runs across the Dantian above the lower abdomen, and above the Liantian Bridge is Tongtian Road.


    And in his sea of ??consciousness, the measuring ruler hangs quietly above the sea of ??consciousness.


    In another form of connection, several treasures merged with his body, echoing each other through his body.


    "It seems that these treasures are really predestined to me. They can melt into my body and become a part of my body. Will I become a humanoid magic weapon in the future?" Lying on the ground, Yang Teng felt great. laugh.


    Although physically tired and unable to move, Yang Teng was still very happy.


    Finally, the two texture chains in his body were removed, and this huge hidden danger was solved, so that he didn''t have to waste his energy in vain and could not practice.


    Several treasures are also integrated.


    Yang Teng can be sure that fusing these treasures will only benefit him and no harm.


    Of course, even if there is any harm, this is beyond his control, and he is simply unable to fight these treasures.


    Lie on the ground honestly, letting the colorful dream power slowly enter the body.


    When there was a slight breath of colorful dream dreams in the meridians, Yang Teng immediately activated the breath, and began to flow through the meridians to restore physical strength.


    The physical strength has recovered somewhat, and Yang Teng can take the initiative to absorb the power of the colorful fantasy dream.


    Immediately absorb the breath of colorful fantasy dreams and fill the empty meridians.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng finally felt that the breath in the meridians had been replenished, and his body had recovered and became infinitely powerful.


    Jumped and flew from the ground.


    Having regained a strong sense of strength made Yang Teng extremely excited, and he noticed that his cultivation realm had improved.


    Of course, it is still far away from the solid state of the Great Emperor, but as long as you find the feeling of improving your cultivation, this is the greatest progress.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but blasted out a punch. The pure colorful dream power formed a colorful light in front of his fist, blasting the void into a deep crack.


    Suddenly, the strange aura that appeared unexpectedly, came out of this void.


    This strange aura that was different from the aura of colorful dreams made Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    Try to absorb it, Yang Teng is sure, this is the breath of another world!


    It can be used for cultivation, the richness of this kind of aura definitely surpasses the colorful fantasy power of the fantasy world, otherwise it will not penetrate into the void barrier.


    "This is too lucky! After sending so many people and searching for so long, I didn''t find the weakness of the void barrier, but I punched it out?" Yang Teng himself couldn''t believe it.


    The venting punch was just to feel the sense of power to have everything again, but it caused such an unexpected effect.


    Controlled the power and blasted two punches to ensure that this void crack would not close.


    After absorbing more of the breath of the Outland, Yang Teng can be absolutely sure that he will enter the Outland by bombarding from here!


    Instead of recklessly bombarding, he marked the coordinates here, then quickly built the altar, opened the domain gate, and returned to the heavenly devil domain.


    Yang Teng regards the Demon Realm as a relay station for news, and requires all walks of life to report the news to the Demon Realm at regular intervals.


    Walking out of the domain gate, Yang Teng saw the Netherworld Emperor who was waiting.


    "Any major discovery!" Netherworld Emperor asked.


    "Brother You Ming, how do you know that I will make a major discovery." Yang Teng asked with a smile. "Your face is beaming, isn''t this telling you everything." Heaven Emperor Netherworld laughed.

 Chapter 2662: Ready to go to outland

    Hearing that Yang Teng had completely dissolved the two texture chains in his body, Heavenly Emperor Nether was happy for Yang Teng, "Let me see quickly!"


    The Nether Emperor couldn''t wait to check Yang Teng''s body, and through divine sense exploration, he confirmed that the two texture chains in Yang Teng''s body had indeed completely disappeared.


    Suddenly he was amazed, "I really didn''t expect that the two texture chains that have troubled you for so long, so many people have been helpless, have been resolved by a few treasures."


    If it weren''t for these treasures that had already been integrated into Yang Teng''s body, Heavenly Emperor Nether would have to see what''s magical about these treasures.


    After learning that Yang Teng accidentally discovered the weakness of the void barrier, Nether Heaven Emperor repeatedly expressed his luck with Yang Teng.


    Solving the biggest hidden danger in the body, and then finding the weak spot that can void the barrier, this kind of luck is simply against the heavens.


    But then again, Yang Teng has always had good luck.


    The Emperor Nether asked, "Since you have solved the trouble of the two texture chains, are you still going to enter the Outland?" Yang Teng nodded and said: "You must enter the Outland, although there is no trouble with the two texture chains. I can continue to practice, but I still think that the world we live in is too small. Only going out and seeing a wider world is also good for my development.


    . "


    "Indeed!" Netherworld Emperor agrees with Yang Teng''s ideas.


    "This is an unprecedented era. In the past hundreds of millions of years, it has been impossible to enter the heavens and all realms. Now that we have this opportunity, we must seize it!"


    "Especially for young talents like you, the outside world has unlimited opportunities for you. You must not hesitate. Only by going out can you get more opportunities."


    "In this world, don''t worry, there are old guys like us, and they will keep this foundation for you." The words of Emperor Nether moved Yang Teng.


    "Thank you, Brother Nether!" Yang Teng sincerely thanked the Emperor Nether.


    The Emperor Nether laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, you are too far-sighted to say that. You can break out of the world and make a name for yourself among the heavens and worlds. We also follow the light on the face, right."


    "What''s more, because of our own reasons, it is impossible for us people to enter the heavens and all realms. If you can go out and see, it can be regarded as fulfilling our wish."


    Not only the Netherworld Emperor, but also all the great emperors such as the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, were unable to stay in other worlds for too long due to their cultivation aura.


    As a result, they can only stay for a short time when entering a certain world, and they have to return for a few years at most, otherwise it will have a great impact on their own cultivation.


    And this kind of situation has caused them to enter a world without much time at all, and it is impossible to stay in this world for a long time, let alone continue to move on to the next world in this world.


    Therefore, if they want to enter other worlds, they can only be the same as before. Yang Teng first enters this world and finds out the situation in this world, and then the strong men here can pass, stay for a short period of time, and then have to return.


    Yang Teng entered the heavens and all realms, brought back the news of the outer realm, and told them about the customs and the conditions of the outer realm, as well as the situation of all realms in the outer realm. They were already very satisfied with the great emperor.


    "Perhaps the ancient emperor can break the shackles of the cultivation breath, not be affected by the cultivation environment, and can travel among the heavens and worlds at will." Netherworld Emperor smiled: "It''s a pity that we people don''t have this hope in this life. It hit the realm of the ancient emperor."


    There has always been a saying that the ancient emperor can enter every world at will without breaking the void barrier. The ancient emperor has already got rid of the restriction of the void barrier.


    Therefore, Emperor Netherworld believed that the ancient emperor would not be restricted by the cultivation aura of other worlds, and it was not unreasonable.


    However, the ancient emperor only exists in legends, and even the legend about the ancient emperor is illusory. No one can tell what deeds there are about the ancient emperor.


    In many cases, the ancient emperor was just a belief in people''s hearts, and it was the last pursuit of the great emperor.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Today''s laws of heaven and earth have changed again, and the power of the void barrier has also weakened. Maybe this is the opportunity to attack the ancient emperor." Yang Teng was very optimistic.


    And his ultimate pursuit is also very clear, only the realm of the ancient emperor!


    "What you said also makes sense. The change in the laws of heaven and earth means that there will be a major change in the heavens and all realms. Often this major change is because the cultivation conditions become more relaxed."


    "But it is so difficult to hit the realm of the ancient emperor. It is definitely not the emperor who has the pinnacle realm, but can attack the realm of the ancient emperor. The various aspects involved in it are definitely not clear in a few words."


    Yang Teng was also very clear in his heart that impacting the realm of the ancient emperor was absolutely different from other realms.


    For example, it is too difficult for the quasi-emperor of the universe to attack the realm of the great emperor. There will be a great emperor in every era.


    It is equivalent to all the quasi emperors in this era are vying for this place.


    And the universe of this era belongs to Yang Teng. With an absolutely invincible posture, he successfully attacked the realm of the Great Emperor, and then blocked everyone''s hope.


    This is also impossible, no one can compete with Yang Teng for this place.


    However, Yang Teng opened up another path for them and captured the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the ancestral land of the Demon Race. These two worlds are more suitable for attacking the realm of the Great Emperor than the Great Universe.


    Therefore, the monks of the Great Universe can still follow the example of Long Jingtian and attack the realm of the Great Emperor in the ancestral land of the Demon Race.


    This is also an unprecedented change to the universe.


    It will no longer be the same as before, when a great emperor ruled for an era, and everyone else lost hope.


    And assaulting the realm of the ancient great emperor was more restrictive than that of impacting the realm of the great emperor.


    How many great emperors think that they are already at the peak of the realm, and they can completely attack the realm of the ancient emperor, but they all end in failure, and they can''t even touch the threshold of the realm of the ancient emperor.


    No one knows what kind of experience it was to hit the ancient emperor.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng stayed in the Heavenly Demon Realm and passed a message through the domain gate to the great emperors who were looking for the weak spot of the void barrier, telling these great emperors that he had found a weak spot.


    Soon, the scattered emperors began to come to the Demon Realm one after another.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. The Great Emperor in the Dream Realm could quickly rush to the Demon Realm, and the Great Emperors scattered in several other worlds would take a while to rush to the Heaven Demon Realm.


    Because he was not sure what kind of world the opposite of the void barrier was, Yang Teng was very cautious.


    He didn''t risk taking people over, but waited for more powerful people to arrive, and then rushed there together. After blasting the void barrier, once there was any critical situation, he would be able to ensure sufficient combat effectiveness.


    Half a year later, the super powers scattered all over the place rushed to the Demon Realm one after another.


    Yang Teng did not summon the ordinary emperor, and the people who came to the Heavenly Demon Realm this time were the power holders of several major forces in the world, as well as those super powerful.


    Everyone talked about the results of their investigation of the void barrier during this time.


    "According to what predecessors have said, in fact, I am not the only place where the Void Barrier is weak, but I have found many similar weak points in several worlds!" Hearing everyone''s report, Yang Teng was also shocked. .


    They can find these weak points of the void barrier, which means that the monks of Outland will also find these weak points.


    They can enter the Outland, and the monks in the Outland can also enter the world they are in.


    "This is a situation worthy of attention. Our team doesn''t understand the situation in the outer domain very well, and they don''t know us, so it is very easy to conflict." Tianhuang said cautiously.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang, who has always been fearless, also believes that this must be treated correctly and cannot blindly adopt hostile strategies.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are boundless, I don''t know how many powerful worlds there are.


    Treat the Outland as an enemy, exhaust all the power of the six realms, and eventually be wiped out.


    "For situations like the Void Predator and the Scarlet World, there is nothing to say, it can only be a fight to the end! To other worlds, try to be friendly."


    Yang Teng''s words were also recognized by everyone.


    Continue to fight, the six realms will soon run out of power.


    Moreover, the purpose of contact with the outer domain is not to kill, but to explore the heavens and the world, to learn more about the heavens and the world, and to obtain some opportunities from it.


    Unified thinking from top to bottom.


    Then it blasted the void barrier from where to enter the Outland.


    Finally, after some debate, I decided to start in the fantasy world.


    From the geographical point of view, the fantasy world is located in the central area of ??several worlds, which can lead to other worlds.


    It is very convenient for the strong from all walks of life to travel between several circles.


    Then they discussed it again and determined that the place where the passage of the void was opened was the place Yang Teng found.


    After confirming these, everyone immediately went to the place Yang Teng found.


    Teleported through the domain gate.


    "This is it. Last time I accidentally discovered that the void barrier here is very weak, and the cultivation aura of the opposite world is extremely powerful. I judge that the opposite world is stronger than the world we control!"


    Yang Teng pointed at this place, and everyone came forward to realize the situation of the void barrier here.


    "It''s really weak!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang probed, and then said with a solemn expression: "You don''t need too much strength to open up a stable void channel!"


    Opening the void passage is not as simple as imagined. At the beginning, the five major forces in the fantasy world invaded the universe and organized many emperors. It took a long time to open a passage. This situation now shows that the power of the law of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and the power of the void barrier has become much weaker.

 Chapter 2663: Quiet world

    Sure enough, just as the Great Emperor Tianhuang said, this piece of void barrier is very weak. Several great emperors took turns and quickly opened up a very stable void passage!


    The powerful force of the Outland Aura passed through the Void Crack, showing that the world on the other side, the cultivation environment is far better than the Dream Realm.


    Under normal circumstances, if two adjacent worlds have similar cultivation environments, it is difficult to feel the cultivation breath of the other in this world. Two different cultivation breaths are opposed to each other and will not easily enter the other world.


    At this point, dozens of void cracks in the Sky Demon Realm have been verified.


    And when the cultivation environment of one world is more relaxed and the aura it possesses is stronger, it will suppress the other world.


    This has also been proven. For example, the Great Universe is adjacent to the Dreamland. The five major forces of the Dreamland joined forces to open up the void channel, allowing the colorful fantasy dream power to flow into the Great Universe, thereby suppressing the aura of the universe.


    Therefore, feeling this strong cultivation breath is completely different from the colorful fantasy power of the fantasy dream world. Everyone understands that the world opposite the void passage is more powerful than the fantasy dream world.


    After the Void Channel stabilized, Yang Teng was not eager to enter it.


    Knowing nothing about the world opposite the Void Passage, Yang Teng had to be more cautious.


    It is estimated that this void passage can be traversed in about three months.


    Yang Teng waited patiently for another three months, and the powerhouses kept making moves to stabilize this void channel.


    Until three months later, there was no movement in the Void Channel.


    "For this matter, please seniors. I am entering Outland this time and I don''t know how long it will take to return. Please seniors to bother." Yang Teng said farewell to everyone.


    "Boundary Master Yang, you can go without worry, we are here!" The crowd made Yang Teng feel relieved.


    Yang Teng went to Outland, also pinning their hopes. They couldn''t enter Outland, so they pointed to Yang Teng''s footprints all over the heavens and worlds, and let them have a long experience.


    "Go!" Wearing Wu Tian, ??Yang Teng once again drove the flying magic weapon and rushed into the void passage.


    With the disappearance of the flying magic weapon, everyone fell into silence.


    Although Yang Teng''s performance was very relaxed, he entered an unknown world, a world that had never been in contact with him, and no one knew what would happen to Yang Teng.


    This is taking a life risk. Without enough courage, no one would do this.


    Especially compared to the current Yang Teng, he has already controlled six worlds and has become a veritable overlord of one party. There is no need to venture into Outland again.


    He is the absolute master in the six realms, enjoying the supreme position.


    Or Yang Teng could ascend for tens of thousands of years, and then enter the outer realm. After his cultivation level stabilizes the realm of the emperor, then he becomes the emperor of the pinnacle realm. With enough strength to counter any strong, it will be safer.


    But Yang Teng didn''t do this. Instead, he chose to enter the heavens and the worlds as soon as possible to learn more about the heavens and the worlds.


    Everyone can only silently wish Yang Teng a smooth journey.


    A few months later, it was estimated that Yang Teng should have entered another world. Everyone no longer maintained the void passage, watching the passage to the outer domain slowly close.


    There is no agreement with Yang Teng for a return time. When Yang Teng will return in the future, it depends on his specific situation in that world.


    Then, a dozen great emperors were left behind, guarding this place, waiting for news of Yang Teng''s return at any time.


    Others have returned to their respective worlds.


    Besides, Yang Teng and Wu Tian didn''t take long to enter the void passage, and they felt that the exotic atmosphere was getting stronger and stronger.


    Determined that this kind of breath can be used for cultivation, Yang Teng and Wu Tian are also absorbing this kind of breath while advancing. This way, when entering the opposite world, they can give themselves the same breath, looking more like the opposite. Indigenous of the world.


    When the two of them first entered the subdued world, they did that, and the effect was also very good.


    "Master, I feel that the power of the laws of heaven and earth in this world is very loose. Compared to any world we have been to, the cultivation environment is much better!" Wu Tian felt the surging power in his body.


    Said with emotion: "If the monks of our universe can live in such a world, I don''t know how many great emperors will appear, and there will not be so many people. Because of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, it will lead to regrets for life."


    "Each has its pros and cons, and it cannot be said that which cultivation environment is better." Yang Teng is another point of view.


    Wu Tian smiled, "Of course you don''t care, Master. It has been determined very early that this era of the universe belongs to you, and no one can compete with you for the throne."


    "But for those losers, being in the same era as you is the greatest tragedy."


    "If it weren''t for the ancestors of the Demon Race and the Demon Race, it would happen that the monks of the Universe could cultivate, and these people would be completely hopeless in this life."


    "For example, the guy Long Jingtian, like me, is sealed up just to wait for this legendary era to come. If this era does not come, we will all be silently submerged in the long river of history."


    "Like us, there are many ancient monks who are sealed up and waiting for the great age, but how many people are really waiting for this great age."


    Speaking of the past, Wu Tian was even more emotional.


    In fact, they don¡¯t know whether there will be a so-called Great Era in such ancient times as the pinnacle quasi emperor. Anyway, there are such legends, and there have been many pinnacle quasi emperors doing that.


    They failed to become emperors in the era they lived in. This was their only hope, so they could only choose to wait for the great era to come after the seal.


    But not every quasi-emperor of the ancient age who sealed itself can wait until this era.


    One thousand peak quasi emperors will never succeed.


    In Wu Tian''s own words, every quasi emperor who has waited until the peak of this great era is one of the lucky ones in a million.


    Of course, their adventure and hard work were not wasted in vain, and they became the lucky ones out of a million.


    Long Jingtian has become the emperor, Wu Tian doesn''t need to worry, it will be sooner or later.


    "What will this world with a more relaxed cultivation environment look like? There will definitely be more emperors in this world, maybe their strength will be weaker." Yang Teng guessed.


    The cultivation environment is more relaxed, and it is easier to improve the cultivation level.


    But also because of this, the cultivators didn¡¯t get too much hindrance when they improved their cultivation level. The pressure they felt was not too great, which resulted in a cultivator whose foundation is not as good as that of the monks in the universe, resulting in a high cultivation level but very powerful Weak situation.


    This is a recognized thing.


    However, it is not very absolute. For example, the original master of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm and the two super powers Lin Zutian are not weaker than the Tianhuang Great Emperor and others.


    This also proves that, in fact, in a relaxed cultivation environment, there can still be super powers.


    The two of them kept guessing about this unknown world, and they practiced while moving forward, and they would not be lonely during the journey.


    After flying for about three months, as the cultivation breath becomes more intense, and even when two people do not need to deliberately absorb it, the cultivation breath will actively flow into the meridians.


    "It''s probably coming soon!" Yang Teng controlled the changes in cultivation breath through his spiritual sense, and he felt that he might enter this new world.


    Wu Tian immediately became cautious and quickly checked the flying magic weapon to make sure there were no problems.


    A few days later, the flying magic weapon flew out of the boundless darkness and came to a bright and bright world!


    "What a wonderful world!" Wu Tian was deeply attracted by it just after entering this world.


    The cultivation breath is extremely strong, and the law of heaven and earth is very weak. Wu Tian feels that if he cultivates in such an environment, his cultivation speed can more than double!


    Unlike the Void Cracks in the Heavenly Demon Realm that lead to more than a dozen worlds, the opposite of Void Cracks is the mainland. This void passage opened up by the great emperors is opposite to the endless void!


    After the flying magic weapon flew out of the void channel, Yang Teng immediately controlled the flying magic weapon and hovered in the void.


    The void here is not cold and gloomy, but is dotted with stars that are flickering and extinguishing.


    Different stars exude different rays of light, some are blue, some are red, and there are stars that emit colorful rays, which together form the void seen by Yang Teng and Wu Tian.


    When I first arrived, there was no accurate coordinates and no way to build an altar.


    Wu Tian set the location they sent over as the origin of coordinates.


    "This world is really calm enough. We blasted through the void passage of the void journey, and there was bound to be a lot of noise. They didn''t even care about us!" Wu Tian was very surprised. There was no sign of monk activity around.


    "This is unreasonable!" Yang Teng said affirmatively: "If it is the Six Worlds, any place of this kind of thing, the Six Worlds cultivator will immediately be ready. But there is no movement here, the cultivator of this world, is it right? Are you not afraid of the invasion of foreign enemies!"


    The world is too quiet, and some are unacceptable.


    "It seems that we need to find a few local aborigines to find out why."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to that continent to see what happened!" Yang Teng pointed to the continent closest to them. This continent was radiating blue light and looked very beautiful.


    The two piloted flying magic weapons, flying to this continent.


    A few days after they left, this void passage leading to the dream world slowly closed, leaving no trace in the void, as if this passage had never appeared before.


    With the help of domain gates for teleportation, as long as the scale of the altar is large enough and the level is high enough, no matter how far away it is, it will be teleported instantly.


    Yang Teng hasn''t done a flight like this for a long time.


    Looking at the azure continent, it seemed as if they were right in front of them, but no matter how they flew, they couldn''t seem to be close. Yang Teng knew that this was because it was too far away.

 Chapter 2664: Genius idea

    The void is infinite, no one can know how big the void is, the void contains the heavens and the world, and how many large regions each world is divided into.


    No matter how strong the power is, it is impossible to have footprints in every corner of the universe.


    It is definitely a long journey to travel between the void without the help of domain gate transmission.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian started flying towards this azure continent three months ago. Up to now, they still feel that the journey is far away, and they don''t know how long it will take to reach their destination.


    But this azure continent was already the nearest target they could fly to.


    Fortunately, both Yang Teng and Wu Tian were accustomed to such a long flight. Yang Teng even flew in the endless void for ten years when he left Tianwu Continent for the first time.


    The flying magic weapon flew steadily for half a year, and the two people felt that they were a little closer to this continent, and they could see that the continent gradually became larger.


    After another six months of flying, the flying magic weapon finally came to the sky over this continent.


    Being able to see the situation on this continent clearly shocked both of them.


    This is not the continent they understand at all.


    In the past, any continent they had visited, whether it was a life restricted zone or a life activity zone, was composed of various landforms. There were mountains and rivers, some living with various creatures, and some were lifeless.


    And the azure continent they saw, they couldn''t see the rocky land, and what they saw was a vast ocean!


    No matter from which angle it is viewed, this is an ocean world.


    Wu Tian turned his head to look at Yang Teng with a shocked expression on his face, "Master, this continent is too weird. You can''t see the land at all. It''s a world made up of oceans."


    "What kind of continent is this? It won''t be water inside and out!"


    Wu Tian doubted that this is a world made up entirely of water.


    "Big drop of water?" Yang Teng''s metaphor is very vivid. This continent looks like a drop of extremely huge water drop.


    Or it is more like a big water polo.


    In order to see this continent more clearly, Yang Teng lowered the flying magic weapon and approached the sky above the continent.


    Fly until the height of this continent is less than a thousand miles, looking down, the boundlessness is all water.


    Viewed from above, in this world like a big water ball, water flows from the inside to the outside, and then separates on the water surface and spreads around. After reaching a certain limit, the diffused water flow circulates inside the big water ball.


    In this way, the big water polo is in a continuous cycle.


    This makes them very embarrassed. They originally wanted to fly to the nearest continent, find a monk, learn about the situation in this world, and then go to other continents through the domain gate.


    Now I discovered that this so-called continent is most likely a world composed entirely of water.


    In such an incredible world, I am afraid it is difficult to find a monk, let alone find a domain gate that can be used for teleportation.


    Yang Teng observed the large water ball for a long time, and found no trace of living creatures on this continent.


    "Master, do you want to go down and take a look, maybe there might be some major discoveries inside the water ball." Wu Tian believes that such a world is very suitable for the survival of the aquarium, and aquatic monks may be found inside the water ball.


    "Don''t worry, let me test it out." Yang Teng is not as optimistic as Wu Tian.


    He took out a sword and threw it down.


    "Puff!" The sword fell straight to the surface, then made a slight noise, and quickly disappeared.


    "How is this possible!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    Yang Teng controlled the sword through his divine sense and limited the speed of the sword''s falling. Wu Tian also used his divine sense to investigate the trajectory of the sword.


    Before entering the water, the speed of the sword''s falling was very steady.


    However, as soon as the sword touched the water, the sword immediately broke away from Yang Teng''s control and flew into the water polo at an incredible speed.


    Almost instantly, Wu Tian''s spiritual sense could not detect the trace of the sword.


    The same was true for Yang Teng. The moment the sword entered the water, his divine sense could not control the sword, and then disappeared into his divine sense exploration.


    "What''s the situation!" Wu Tian was taken aback.


    Yang Teng threw a few more swords in succession, all at the same moment when the sword entered the water, and was swallowed by a large water ball. He could not control the sword with his divine consciousness, nor could he detect the trace of the sword.


    "This situation is very similar to my trial in the Flying Dragon Sect of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm." Yang Teng remembered the endless ocean that he had encountered during the 18-fold test of the Flying Dragon Sect for the heir to the suzerain.


    It is also impossible to cross. Anything falling into the water will be instantly swallowed by the endless ocean.


    Seeing such a scene, Wu Tian was afraid, "Fortunately, master, you tried it. If you listen to me, if you rush into the water, we don''t know what kind of danger we will encounter."


    Being able to swallow the sword in an instant, causing the sword to lose control, shows that this large water ball has unimaginable suction and huge pressure.


    As long as the flying magic weapon touches the surface of the water, it will be sucked into the interior by the big water ball.


    Then the huge pressure can crush the flying magic weapon and crush them both into powder!


    "Let''s go, it seems that we can''t find anything in this continent." Yang Teng was very simple, and immediately took the flying magic weapon to leave this huge water polo, and flew to the nearest continent he could see.


    Wu Tian was curious in his heart. He wanted to know whether there were any monks in the big water ball. In such a magical world, if monks lived, then these monks would definitely be very powerful and super strong.


    Is there any amazing secrets inside the water polo, or good things such as heaven-shattering treasures?


    Yang Teng has never had any interest in such an unbeatable danger. It is impossible for him to take his own life in order to explore the secrets of this big water polo.


    The flying magic weapon began to fly, leaving the huge water ball quickly, and flew towards a small spot that flickered in the void.


    This is another continent selected by Yang Teng.


    This small dot emits a bright golden light, which is particularly eye-catching. Yang Teng felt that it couldn''t be another big water polo.


    Choosing the wrong target at first resulted in wasting a year, and then flying to the next continent, the time required would be even longer.


    Wu Tian was a little discouraged. It was really a disadvantage to go to the teacher. He didn''t expect this world to be more suitable for cultivation. It was actually like this. The first continent they reached was actually a big water polo.


    This time I continued to fly, and it took longer. Yang Teng and Wu Tian simply practiced with peace of mind. They checked the flying magic weapon and replaced the magic stone at regular intervals to ensure that the flight route did not deviate.


    Just like that, in the dim void, the two kept flying.


    Over time, there will be an illusion, surrounded by an unchanging dark world, as if the flying magic weapon is still, always located at this point in the void, and the bright golden light on the opposite side is always in front of them, but Can''t reach the same.


    Over the past year, the golden highlights have become bigger.


    This made Wu Tian more at ease, at least it proved that they hadn''t stopped, they had been flying, instead of being trapped in a large formation in the void.


    Two years later, the bright spot has become a bit bigger.


    It was not until the fourth year that the two left the big water polo that the flying magic weapon approached this golden world.


    "My God! This world is so incomprehensible, what kind of continent is this!" Wu Tian was about to be blinded by the golden light.


    Where is this continent, it is clearly a huge golden ball!


    From a distance, this world is like a world made of metal similar to gold, and the whole body is shining with dazzling golden light.


    "This continent, isn''t it a huge piece of metal, how many weapons and magic weapons need to be refined!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    When they arrived over this continent, the two gradually adapted to the golden light, and Yang Teng dropped a few more swords.


    With the previous experience of the big water polo, Yang Teng was afraid that something unexpected would happen.


    As a result, after several swords fell on the golden ground, a shocking scene appeared.


    The ground squirmed a few times suddenly, and several swords instantly turned into molten iron, then swallowed and merged by the golden ground, becoming part of the ground.


    Through divine exploration, no trace of a few swords could be found anymore.


    Wu Tian is going crazy, a big water polo can swallow a sword, this is somewhat acceptable.


    But how can the golden ground swallow the sword!


    Yang Teng used other swords to test the ground.


    As a result, no matter what he dropped, no matter what material it was made of, it would be swallowed by the ground.


    Yes, this continent that can swallow everything is here again in vain!


    It is conceivable that if they dare to land on this continent, they will be swallowed by this continent in an instant.


    Wu Tian said with a mournful face, "What can we do? If we look for the next continent, it is estimated that we may not be able to arrive in ten or eight years. Are we going to waste our great time on the flight?"


    Yang Teng also scratched his head. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang Teng suddenly brightened his eyes and found a way.


    "Hurry up and build the altar, we will use teleportation to go to the next continent."


    Then I saw Wu Tian looking at him with weird eyes.


    "Master, you are not kidding me. First, we don''t know the specific coordinates of this world, and we can''t achieve accurate transmission. Second, we don''t have a foothold, and we can''t build an altar."


    Although Wu Tian is good at arranging formations, in such a void, he cannot control every piece of material and how to construct the altar.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are really stupid. The first point is easy to solve. We don''t need to send it accurately. As long as we send it roughly without too much deviation, it can save years of time."


    "As for the second point, it''s even simpler. You can''t build a fixed altar. Wouldn''t you build a mobile altar yet."


    "Move the altar? What''s that." Wu Tianman''s forehead confuses.


    Yang Teng knew that Wu Tian was trapped by fixed thinking.


    He took out a flying magic weapon from the ice king''s ring and said to Wu Tian: "Just build an altar on this flying magic weapon, and then teleport it!" Wu Tian was awakened instantly, "The idea of ??a genius!"

 Chapter 2665: Target Beastmaster City

    Inspired by Yang Teng, Wu Tian immediately understood how to operate.


    Prepare all kinds of materials immediately and start to operate on this flying magic weapon.


    No specific coordinates are needed. Roughly determine the direction and distance of the target. The purpose of constructing the altar is to shorten the journey. It does not matter if there are some deviations.


    Soon, Wu Tian successfully completed the construction of the altar, and then placed the **** stone on the altar.


    Confirming that there is nothing wrong with this altar, Wu Tian opened the domain gate.


    The two entered the domain gate by flying magic weapon, and then teleported.


    As for this flying magic weapon, and the altar above, they were abandoned on the spot.


    After this teleportation, the flying magic weapon that the two took came to another part of the void.


    "We succeeded!" Wu Tian couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The altar he constructed had no specific coordinates. It relied solely on visual measurement and then roughly teleported, but he did not expect the effect to be so good.


    The place where the flying magic weapon appeared after the teleportation was very close to the target he was going to teleport. Some conditions on this continent could be clearly seen, and it was located not far above this continent.


    Yang Teng wasn''t too excited, he could always figure out a way, as long as he used his brain more, he would definitely find a way.


    Looking at this continent, Yang Teng felt very strange.


    "Old Wu, do you think this continent is like a huge block of wood!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Wu Tian was no longer excited, and quickly observed this continent.


    From a distance, this continent is indeed like a huge irregular wooden block. Looking down from a high altitude, you can even see some textures of the wooden block.


    "What kind of world is this? The continent we encounter is so strange!" Wu Tian was speechless, the world was too strange.


    Yang Teng controlled the flying magic weapon to lower the altitude, and then stayed at an altitude of thousands of miles away from this continent.


    With the experience of the previous two times, Yang Teng was still very cautious. He threw down a few weapons and controlled them through his divine sense to ensure that he could always detect the conditions of these weapons.


    As a result, these weapons landed on the continent that was suspected of being a huge wooden block, and a similar scene appeared again.


    He was swallowed by this continent in an instant, and immediately lost control of these weapons, and the divine consciousness could not continue to detect the existence of these weapons.


    "Go! Go to the next continent!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    The continent below can swallow several weapons instantly, which means that after his flying magic weapon landed, it would also be swallowed by the continent below.


    Yang Teng did not dare to take risks, and there was no need to take such risks.


    Still learning the previous method, using a flying magic weapon as a carrier, build an altar on it, and then teleport according to the general direction and target.


    The transmission result this time made the two feel helpless again.


    The continent they chose was a huge fireball!


    The blazing temperature made the two of them feel that they were unable to approach in the flying magic weapon. I am afraid that the flying magic weapon will be melted before they get close to this continent.


    Yang Teng threw a weapon in the past, and it turned into gas in an instant before getting close to the huge fireball.


    "Master, do you think the continent we will be teleporting to next time will be a big earth ball?" Wu Tian said, looking at the huge fireball.


    "It''s really possible!" Yang Teng also thought, "If according to the five elements of wood, water, fire and earth, we have already seen a big water ball, a huge metal continent, and a big wood block and this big fire ball, then the next continent , It is most likely a big earth ball."


    "I hope that big earth ball can be more friendly and discover something." Yang Teng couldn''t help it. They couldn''t land on these continents, so they had to move on, hoping that the next continent could become a foothold.


    It is best to meet the monk.


    Had to transmit again, or adopted the method of constructing an altar on the flying magic weapon.


    Losing a flying magic weapon and some materials for building the altar, but being able to reach the destination quickly, such a loss is nothing to Yang Teng.


    When they came to the fifth continent, they really confirmed their guess. This continent indeed looked like a big earth ball.


    From a distance, it looks like a mud ball played by a child is infinitely magnified and then turned into this continent.


    After testing, this is already a continent that cannot be landed.


    These five continents are the five closest continents they came to this world.


    "It seems that I have to teleport to a greater distance." Yang Teng said helplessly: "Choose any direction, the farther the distance, the better, maybe you can try your luck."


    Wu Tian also held the same attitude, these five continents really made him somewhat helpless.


    Rebuild the altar and then teleport.


    Although Yang Teng said that the farther the better, the better to teleport casually, Wu Tian didn''t dare to go crazy. Once the teleportation deviation occurred and entered certain specific areas, it would be miserable.


    In the boundless void, no one knows what exists. If there is a powerful ancient formation or some special area, and you can''t come out after entering, wouldn''t it be asking for trouble.


    Aiming the teleportation target at a very distant continent, Wu Tian prepared for a long time this time.


    Then transfer.


    Neither of them dared to hold too much hope. After all, the first five consecutive disappointments were afraid that the hope was too great and the disappointment would be even greater.


    The flying magic weapon brought the two out of the domain gate. Because the distance was too far, Wu Tian''s domain gate could not be set too accurately, so there was still a long way to go.


    Yang Teng looked at it and checked the distance visually.


    "Let''s fly over directly. It is estimated that it will take about two months. To build another altar, there is no need to waste time." Yang Teng now has no shortage of materials and flying magic weapons to build the altar, so he can''t fly over again.


    After a busy period, the two teleported again.


    This time the teleportation was very accurate, and the location of the domain gate was tens of thousands of miles above this continent.


    When the two of them drove the flying magic weapon and came out of the domain gate, they let out a sigh of relief.


    Located high in the sky, looking down, you can see a normal world!


    Birds and flowers are fragrant and green, and there are mountains and rivers on the ground below.


    Although I didn''t see the monks, I was basically certain that this was a world full of creatures.


    Swiftly lowering the altitude of the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng controlled the sword to test the situation on this continent.


    "Crotch!" When the sword touched the ground, hit a piece of bluestone, made a crashing sound, and then bounced back to the ground. Nothing else happened, Yang Teng determined that the continent was safe.


    Wu Tian was still uneasy. After the flying magic weapon continued to lower his altitude, when he arrived at the altitude of several hundred meters in this continent, Wu Tian tried several more times, and then jumped off the flying magic weapon and stepped on his feet to make sure there was no Any danger.


    This greeted Yang Teng to land.


    The flying magic weapon fell on the ground, Yang Teng and Wu Tian were deeply moved.


    "Finally there is a place to stay!"


    It was too difficult. Five consecutive continents could not be landed, making Wu Tian lose confidence. If this continues, he will doubt whether the continents of this world will swallow other things.


    Yang Teng released his spiritual sense and probed the surrounding environment.


    No traces of monks and alien beasts were detected, but I felt that this place was very suitable for cultivation, and the rich cultivation breath was intoxicating.


    "Strange, why don''t you see the monks in this world?" Wu Tian didn''t know what to say about this strange world.


    He also followed Yang Teng and entered many worlds, but he had seen such a strange world for the first time.


    "No matter how much it is, take a break first, and then explore further." Since entering this world, he has always been tight and has not been relaxed, Yang Teng decided to take a break and then move on.


    Just staying at the foothold, the two rested for a few days, both mentally and physically, once again restored to their peak state, and then took the flying magic weapon on the road.


    This continent is really big enough. After a day''s flight, the two of them have achieved nothing. They crossed over many mountains and rivers, and leaped over many large plains, and they did not encounter monks or strange animals.


    "There are no monks in this continent, right." Wu Tian was very suspicious.


    "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be. A world that is so suitable for cultivation should have strong people everywhere. How could it be so quiet."


    Yang Teng also found it illogical.


    Everything in the world can be cultivated under certain conditions.


    For example, the extinct Emperor Wu Tian once pursued, the deity is an elixir on the top of a mountain!


    Elixir and mountain tops, in the harsh environment of the Great Universe, can become great emperors, so what can''t be cultivated.


    For example, the demon emperor, the deity is a rabbit.


    After flying forward for a long time, I finally found something.


    Yang Teng felt that there seemed to be an aura of a strange animal on the ground, and he immediately became excited, and immediately used his spiritual consciousness to closely probe the aura, training the aura to pursue the past.


    This is a very weak alien beast that has not yet activated its spiritual wisdom.


    It has little effect on Yang Teng, he can''t get valuable information from this alien beast.


    No way, but to continue searching forward.


    On the way forward, some strange beasts began to be discovered one after another.


    Yang Teng discovered a rule. From the moment he discovered the first strange beast, the strange beasts he encountered later became stronger and stronger.


    And the number is increasing.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian exchanged glances.


    It seems that they will encounter even more powerful monsters soon, and maybe the information they want to get will soon be discovered.


    After Yang Teng captured the two kings and the strange beasts of the royal realm, he obtained some simple information from the sea of ??knowledge of these two strange beasts.


    Moving on, about ten days'' journey, there is an orc''s lair ahead!


    It is called Beast King City!


    For more information, only enter the Beast King City.


    These low-level monsters don''t know much information. set off! Target Beast King City!

 Chapter 2666: Two-ethnic war

    This continent is a world completely ruled by the orcs. On this continent, there are no human monks, but only various orc monks.


    "I didn''t expect the orcs in this world to be so powerful." Wu Tian said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Strictly speaking, there is not much difference between the Monster Race and the Orc Race. Didn''t the Monster Race occupy a world as their ancestral land." Yang Teng felt nothing shocked.


    Wu Tianyi was right to think about it. Demons and demons could occupy a world. Why couldn''t the orcs in this world occupy a continent?


    The two of them drove the flying magic weapon and ran towards the Beast King City in the direction said by the two orc monks.


    The ten-day journey the two of them said, of course, did not refer to the distance they had traveled in ten days, but the distance traveled by the super powers of this continent in ten days.


    Control the flying magic weapon to fly faster than normal travel speed.


    After flying for five days, you can see the orc monks constantly being surpassed by them.


    The orc cultivators encountered now had a slightly lower cultivation base, and Yang Teng did not stop flying.


    After flying forward for another two days, he finally met an orc monk in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Like the other orc monks that Yang Teng and the others encountered, this orc monk also retained the image of the deity, and did not look like an adult monk.


    This is not surprising, just like Yang Teng''s army of alien beasts, these orc cultivators can have more powerful power if they maintain their own image.


    Not all alien beasts are proud of being a human race.


    "That''s him!" Yang Teng quickly lowered the flying magic weapon and easily captured the strange beast.


    After investigating through the divine sense, Yang Teng grasped more information and learned that the orc monks rushed to the Beast King City with the purpose of fighting for the position of the Beast King.


    This Beast King City is not the center of this continent. There are many Beast King cities like this one on this continent.


    In every Beast King City, there is a Beast King who rules a large area.


    There is also a higher-level Beast King on this continent who rules all Beast King cities.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding, the highest-ranked Beastmaster was equivalent to the star master of other worlds.


    "This world is really strong. The beast kings of these beast kings are actually strong in the realm of the emperor!" Wu Tian was horrified. He didn''t know how many such continents in a world, and how many powerful men at the level of beast kings in a continent.


    There are such a huge number of great emperor realm powerhouses, far more than any world they have been to.


    Yang Teng also deeply believes that in the face of such a world, it is best to live in peace. Once a war breaks out, it will be bad for both sides, and both sides will suffer very serious losses.


    So Yang Teng''s idea is to live in peace and try not to have war.


    If you are sure that this world has the idea of ??invading the Six Realms, then don''t blame him for being rude, he will do everything possible to eliminate all potential threats.


    "You two hateful human monks, don''t let me go!" The quasi-emperor monk of the orc struggling hard to break free from Yang Teng''s restraint on him.


    "What if I won''t let you go!" Yang Teng put down a stronger pressure and suppressed the orc monk to the ground.


    Kneeling on all fours, the orc monk still refused to give in, "If you dare to do this to me, you will surely cause public outrage within the orc, and the orc will not let you go!"


    Yang Teng looked at the orc cultivator in surprise, "So, your status in the orc is still very high?"


    Without any status, I dare not speak to him in such a tone.


    But according to the results of the divine sense detection just now, this orc monk seems to have no background, just an ordinary strange beast.


    I don''t know how many orc monks like him live on this continent. It''s a joke to say that they can pose a threat to Yang Teng.


    "Are you really ignorant or pretending to be stupid!" the orc monk said angrily: "The Five Elements Realm''s orcs and humans are not at the same level. You dare to enter our territory, you are looking for death!"


    Yang Teng once again used his divine sense to explore the sea of ??consciousness of this orc monk and found more information.


    It turns out that in this world called the Five Elements Realm, there are constant wars between the orcs and the human races, and the two major races are vying for the dominance of the Five Elements Realm. Years of wars have caused the two major races to have blood feuds that cannot be adjusted.


    "What does your grievances of the Five Elements Realm have to do with me, I am not from the Five Elements Realm!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Although he belongs to the Human Race, he has nothing to do with the Five Elements Realm, and it is impossible to stand on the Human Race side with a clear-cut stand against the Orcs.


    This is an internal war in the Five Elements World, and Yang Teng will not easily participate in it.


    "Huh! The human race is the enemy of our orcs, no matter which world you are a monk." The orc monk said casually.


    Suddenly there was an exclamation, "What did you say? You are not from the Five Elements Realm? Are you from an Outland?"


    "Why, do you also know Outland?" Yang Teng asked.


    Not all information can be detected in the sea of ??knowledge. For example, the other side''s thoughts and ways of thinking cannot be detected by the divine consciousness.


    "It turns out that outside the Five Elements Realm, there really is an Outland! The legendary Outland does exist!" The orc monk became excited.


    Yang Teng could understand his excitement. When Yang Teng determined that there was a broader world beyond the universe, he was also very excited, dreaming that one day he could leave the universe and enter a broader world.


    "This strong man, can you talk about what Outland is like." The orc monk who was suppressed on the ground by Yang Teng''s powerful coercion, did not think about how to get out of trouble, and actually asked such a question.


    Yang Teng thought this orc monk was very interesting and simply let go of his suppression.


    "In fact, all worlds have similarities. It''s nothing more than the breath used for cultivation in each world. For example, in some of the worlds I''ve been to, there are very few worlds with the same breath."


    "For example, the monks of the Five Elements Realm, it is difficult to survive in the world we live in. Even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor must return within a few years, otherwise they will have a great impact on themselves."


    "Impossible, if that is the case, why did you come to the Five Elements Realm without being affected." The orc monk immediately caught the loophole in Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You don''t believe it, so let you see it!"


    With that, Yang Teng breathed out a colorful fantasy dream.


    "How about, this is the cultivation aura that exists in the world I live in!"


    "It''s really different!" Feeling the power of this powerful colorful fantasy dream, the orc monk believed it.


    "Then why did you come to the Five Elements Realm, how did you enter the Five Elements Realm, and why did you come to the Five Elements Realm?" This orc monk had many questions.


    "Just travel around, my dream is to travel all over the world, let my footprints spread all over the world." Yang Teng said casually.


    This orc monk actually believed it and looked at Yang Teng with envy, "This strong man, can you take me, if you can take me, I am willing to be your subordinate and follow your orders from now on. "


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You can''t absorb the breath of cultivation outside the Five Elements Realm. This limits your freedom, so you can only live in the Five Elements Realm."


    "Then why can you leave the world you live in?" the orc monk asked unwillingly.


    "I can absorb any breath used for cultivation, but you can''t do this, so you should give up." Yang Teng was upset by the entanglement of the orc monk.


    In the end, who is whose captive is, must resolutely dispel the unrealistic ideas of this orc monk, otherwise he will have more questions.


    "Can you not be so unfeeling, I have said that I am willing to be your subordinate, as long as you are willing to take me and travel through the heavens and worlds together, I will agree to whatever you want me to do." This orc monk is really entangled. endlessly.


    Yang Teng asked, "Why do you want to leave the Five Elements Realm? You live very well here. There is no need to enter a strange world."


    The orc monk looked dim, "I''m tired of the war between the two races. The never-ending war will stop. Many of my relatives died in the war between the two races."


    "We worked hard to cultivate, but in the end it became a tool used by those in power and careerists. They never cared how our low-level monks reacted. They only cared about whether they could grab more territory in the hands of the human race."


    "The people who die the most in the war will always be our low-level monks, but they will enjoy their superior powers."


    Yang Teng really didn''t realize that this orc cultivator had such thoughts.


    It is too rare. In many cases, the orcs give people the feeling that they are a race that only knows how to use brute force but rarely thinks.


    "You two people didn''t try to talk about it, adjust the contradiction between each other, wouldn''t it be better to get along with each other peacefully?" Wu Tian asked.


    "It''s not easy. The two tribes have already killed their eyes, and they have blood and deep feuds between each other. How can they agree." The orc monk sighed: "For example, I, many of my relatives, died under the human butcher knife. How do you let me face the human monks peacefully!"


    "The same situation has happened to all the monks of the two races."


    "If the two of you are not from Outland, it was not you who killed me today, or I rose up and fought you to the end." What the orc monk said was very real.


    The war between the two clans of the Five Elements Realm is limited to the Five Elements Realm, and has nothing to do with the monks in the Outland, unless Yang Teng clearly supports the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm.


    "Unfortunately in such a world, if there is no continuous battle, the Five Elements Realm will be a hundred times stronger than it is now!" The orc monk''s tone was full of emotion.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You are a little quasi-emperor, and there are still a lot of things to worry about. When you grow up to be able to dominate one side, or become more powerful, when you can rule the orcs, you won¡¯t have to worry about these things. Late." The orc cultivator shook his head and said, "If I grow up to that level, it will not be possible to reverse the situation. I will also want to kill the human cultivator."

 Chapter 2667: Actually we can talk

    What this orc monk said is very reasonable. When he was at the bottom, he definitely didn''t want the war to continue.


    Once he can be in the top ranks, let alone his own will, the powerful group of orcs will not allow him to stop the war, and the human race as the enemy will not end the war.


    So standing in a certain class and considering the interests of this class is also human nature.


    "Oh! This war that has lasted for endless years, when will it really end?" The orc monk sighed helplessly.


    Not all orc cultivators and human cultivators are war mad, but they are in this unsolvable situation, everything is pushing the war to continue, no manpower can reverse the situation.


    "If there is a great figure in the Five Elements Realm who can restrain the two races at the same time and end this **** war, then he will surely become the greatest figure in the history of the Five Elements Realm!"


    "But it''s impossible! Unless one day, the orcs annihilate the human race, or the human race annihilates the orc."


    This orc monk is still very mindful. He has thought of many ideas, but they are basically impossible to achieve.


    "By the way, you two had better not go to the Beast King City. Not all the orc monks are as easy to talk as me. Those powerful orc experts will definitely kill you after seeing you two. "The orc monk advised the two.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "You don''t want to kill us, but you don''t have this ability, right."


    The orc monk also did not blush, "Now I know that you are not from the Five Elements Realm. There is no hatred between us, why should I kill you."


    "Of course, if you collude with the human race of the Five Elements Realm, then we are enemies of life and death!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I won''t participate in the fight between your two races. This will not do me any good, and it will bring huge hidden dangers to my world."


    "This strong man, can''t you really take me out of the Five Elements Realm?" The orc monk still refused to give up.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You don''t have the ability to absorb the breath of other worlds, and I will harm you if I take you away."


    "Don''t talk about it, take us to Beast King City first." Yang Teng still wants to visit Beast King City.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the strong orc will kill you as an enemy." The orc monk looked at Yang Teng in confusion. He had already persuaded Yang Teng, why this human monk still insisted on going to the Beast King City.


    "It''s okay, I just went to see it." Now that I have come to this world, I must travel around. By understanding Beast King City, I will learn more about this continent and the Five Elements Realm.


    If you just leave, where is the next goal?


    Do you just leave the Five Elements Realm and return to the Fantasy Dream Realm?


    That''s not what Yang Teng did.


    "Don''t worry, my master is very strong, so there should be nothing wrong." Wu Tian was confident.


    A small Beast King City would not pose any threat to the owner.


    "You asked for this, don''t say I didn''t remind you!" said the orc monk.


    Take this orc monk and take the flying magic weapon to the direction of Beast King City.


    "What kind of treasure are you? The speed of flight is really fast, faster than that of the emperor''s powerhouse, but unfortunately there is no such kind of domain gate transmission speed." Standing on the flying magic weapon, seeing the scenery on both sides retreat rapidly, this The orc monk asked in surprise.


    "Why, your orcs don''t have such a flying magic weapon? Then what method do you usually use when traveling?" Yang Teng asked. The orc cultivator shook his head and said: "We have never seen such a treasure. We use our own strength to drive our normal trips. Only those big people will use a magical method called domain gate. After entering, it will be transmitted to where you want to go immediately.


    "


    "I just heard people talk about it, and I don''t know what kind of treasure the domain gate is. By the way, you came to the Five Elements Realm from other worlds. Didn''t you fly with such flying magic weapons? How many years did you use it!"


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian were very surprised after hearing the words of the orc monk.


    Are the orcs in the Five Elements Realm so backward? There is no magic weapon for flying. Domain gates are only legendary ways of traveling. Only real big people can use domain gates to travel?


    This is far behind other worlds.


    "Of course it is impossible for us to take the flying magic weapon forward. A world is so big and flying with the flying magic weapon requires too much time. We also use the domain gate to teleport." Wu Tian patiently explained to the orc monk.


    "That''s right, without the domain gate for teleportation, how could you come to the Five Elements Realm from other worlds." The orc monk said with deep approval.


    After several days of flying, Yang Teng drove the flying magic weapon to the top of a mountain range.


    After coming here, you can see more orc monks coming from all directions to this mountain range.


    The orc monk pointed to the mountain range and said, "The Beast King City is located in this mountain range. You have to be careful. Don''t be regarded as an enemy by other strong men and shoot down the flying magic weapon."


    Many people felt curious about such a treasure that had never been seen before. When Yang Teng passed the flying magic weapon over them, he was also chased by many people. Unfortunately, their speed could not catch up with the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng laughed: "It''s not me who blows it. There are really not many people in the Five Elements Realm who can shoot down my flying magic weapon. There is absolutely no such person in Beast King City!"


    "That''s good!" The orc monk said so, but he was very worried, because he was afraid that a powerful orc below would shoot down the flying magic weapon, and then he was also attacked.


    As he was talking, a figure suddenly rose from below.


    This figure quickly flew to the height of the flying magic weapon, and the huge body lay before the flying magic weapon.


    "What the **** is this!" The orc expert looked up and down at the flying magic weapon.


    It looked like a refined treasure, but in his impression, he did not remember any treasure that could fly in the air.


    The flying orc monk, but they are not like this.


    "What the **** are you, can you talk!" the orc powerhouse shouted to the flying magic weapon.


    Located inside the flying magic weapon, you can see the situation outside, but you cannot see the inside.


    The orc monk inside immediately became very nervous. He could see that there was a powerful emperor in the sky opposite. If the emperor was provoked, he would bombard him in anger. What kind of flying magic weapon can resist The bombardment of the great emperor.


    Yang Teng communicated with this orc powerhouse through flying magic weapons.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is just a treasure used for flying, and we are within the treasure."


    "The treasure used for flying, are you inside the treasure?" The orc powerhouse looked at the flying magic weapon even more strangely, and said loudly: "Since this is the case, then you open this flying magic weapon and let this king also Long insight."


    "It''s really weird. He is not a flying monk, but he has the ability to fly. Could the treasures also fly?" the orc powerhouse said to himself.


    Not wanting to cause more misunderstandings, Yang Teng opened the flying magic weapon.


    The strong orc looked inside the flying magic weapon.


    There was an exclamation: "Two human monks!"


    "What do you mean, do you want to start a war again! This king won''t be afraid of you!" He immediately discovered that there was an orc monk in this flying magic weapon.


    The number of people is small, and it seems that there is little threat.


    Yang Teng quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, we are not enemies, listen to me..."


    The orc powerhouse unceremoniously interrupted Yang Teng¡¯s words, ¡°You said it¡¯s not an enemy, so what is it! The orcs and the humans have been incompatible since ancient times. Both of you should be honest with me, give up resistance immediately, and obediently come from inside. Come out, wait for this king to get off!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame this king for hurting the killer and abolish both of you!" The strong orc cried angrily, "This is the Beast King City, and you won''t be allowed to go wild!"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "There is no need to be so nervous, we are really not enemies. If you don''t believe me, you can ask this orc monk."


    This strong orc looked at the orc monk beside Yang Teng, "Say! What''s the matter with you, do you want to betray the orc!"


    "Senior, calm down, the two of them are really not enemies. They come from a world outside of the Five Elements Realm. They don''t belong to our Human Race in the Five Elements Realm. They don''t have any hatred with us. Please also ask Senior to learn from them."


    This orc monk is not bad, he didn''t provoke right and wrong, and honestly showed the identity of Yang Teng and Wu Tian.


    "A monk from the outside world?" The orc powerhouse was incredulous, looking up and down at Yang Teng and Wu Tian again.


    "Let''s land first, and then talk about it in detail." Yang Teng manipulated the flying magic weapon to land, and then put the flying magic weapon away.


    The strong man of the orc clan stared at the two of them on guard.


    Moments after landing, many orc cultivators rushed from around, surrounding Yang Teng and Wu Tian Tuan.


    "Don''t act rashly, you two, or you two will be annihilated!" Seeing that there are no other human cultivators, these orc cultivators are even more confident, shouting at Yang Teng.


    The quasi-emperor of the orc next to him, don''t mention being too nervous.


    "I just said that you won''t be allowed to come to Beast King City. Let''s do it now! Be treated as an enemy!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, and did not regard the surrounding orc monks as a threat.


    He took a look, and a limited number of great emperors could be killed easily. As for those orc monks in the quasi-emperor realm, they could be handed over to Wu Tian.


    If he really fought, he wouldn''t be afraid of these orc monks.


    "Everyone, listen to me first. The two of us are not human monks from the Five Elements Realm, so there is no hatred between us. Don''t treat us as enemies. We can live in peace." Yang Teng smiled and addressed the beasts. Clan monks exchange.


    "I don''t care which human race you are in, as long as you are a human race monk, you are the enemy of our orc race!" an orc monk shouted.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "What do you say, can you represent other people!" Don''t be shameless, it really angers Yang Teng, but he is going to make a ruthless hand, and it is not necessarily necessary to destroy this Beast King City!

 Chapter 2668: Strength wins respect

    The orc monk was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and shouted: "No matter who I can represent, the human race is the enemy of the entire orc race. No matter which world you come from, you can''t deny this!"


    Yang Teng was annoyed. He said that an orc like you is the cannon fodder at the bottom of Lao Tzu''s hands. Every time a large-scale war is launched, he is sent to the front line to die!


    Looking at the many orc monks around, Yang Teng asked, "Everyone, do you think so too!"


    "The war within the Five Elements Realm has nothing to do with our other worlds. The world we live in, no matter the human race or the orc race, can not participate in your war."


    "Do you think that the human races of other worlds must be put on the hostile side of you, so that you think it is correct!"


    Yang Teng''s words did not contain any major principles, but they were very simple to understand.


    There is a message between the lines, you beasts, if you feel that the human races of the heavens and all realms are your enemies, then just do it.


    The powerhouses of the orcs have already opened up their wisdom, and they all have the ability to think about problems.


    Think briefly, whoever wants to treat the human races of the heavens and all realms as enemies, isn''t that self-defeating!


    This Human Race Great Emperor was only in a state that hadn''t been long since he had just advanced, and he was able to come to the Five Elements Realm from the Outer Realm without a stable state of the Great Emperor.


    You can think about it, the other powerful human races, those more powerful human race monks, can definitely enter the Five Elements Realm more easily.


    Maybe you don''t have to worry about these problems before, because there is a strong void barrier as an obstacle, it is very difficult to enter other worlds.


    But just a few years ago, the void barrier between the heavens and myriad worlds changed, and the power became weaker, making it easier to enter other worlds.


    So this is a big issue that must be considered.


    Once the two human races in front of you are treated as enemies, then it is possible to treat all human monks in the world where these two people live as enemies.


    In the Five Elements Realm, the war between the human race and the orc race has lasted countless times, and neither side has completely eliminated the other side, and has always maintained a delicate balance.


    If the orcs establish strong enemies for themselves, this balance will be broken instantly, and the orcs in the Five Elements Realm will not be far from being destroyed.


    The orcs have no shortage of powerful people with great wisdom, and these powerful people present can handle this problem correctly.


    A strong man stepped forward and asked Yang Teng loudly, "How can you guarantee that you do not belong to the Five Elements Realm?"


    This is the key.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk too much nonsense, raising his hand to hit a wave of attacks.


    The power of colorful fantasy dreams is completely different from the cultivation aura of the Five Elements Realm. These orc powerhouses immediately recognized that the power contained in this shock wave does not belong to the Five Elements Realm.


    "This foreign powerhouse, you can really guarantee that the human race of your world will not collude with the human race of the Five Elements Realm, which is not good for our orc race!" another strong man asked.


    Yang Teng solemnly promised: "As long as your orcs don''t treat us as enemies, I can give you this guarantee. At least in the six realms I rule, the human race will not take the initiative to attack you."


    "But if you insist on being hostile to me, then I can also tell you very responsibly that it won''t be long before there will be orcs in the Five Elements Realm!"


    A lot of information is revealed in Yang Teng''s words.


    "The six realms you rule? Could it be that you are the master of the six worlds?" A strong orc exclaimed, "Impossible! How old are you, how can you be qualified for this level of cultivation? Be the master of the six worlds."


    Not only was this monk questioning Yang Teng, the orc monk who was opposed to Yang Teng also grasped the handle in Yang Teng''s words.


    Shouting loudly: "Did you hear that, this human monk is full of gibberish!"


    "What he said is not true at all!"


    "If he really is the master of the six worlds, then the six worlds he rules must be very weak. If we kill it, we will easily occupy his six worlds." "If the world he lives in is very powerful, then he is absolutely I am not qualified to become a realm master!" The orc monk said with a certainty: "This little guy is not as good as me in his cultivation. Qualifications, he relies on


    What rules the Six Realms! "


    This is very reasonable. Who says that the orcs have stupid heads and are not good at thinking. This orc monk is very thoughtful when thinking about questions, and he can analyze Yang Teng''s situation clearly so that everyone can understand.


    Yang Teng''s face sank. This orc monk always aimed at him, and didn''t give him a bit of color to see. Today''s things really cannot be resolved!


    "You are questioning my status and ability!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Then I will let you see why I can rule the Six Realms, but you can only be a small **** driven by the lower level!"


    Yang Teng opened his posture, "I will give you a chance to challenge the master-level powerhouse, so that you can experience for yourself why the master can be at the top, and you can only be at the bottom forever!"


    This is too much. The opponent is also a strong emperor realm at any rate, and has stabilized the realm, how can it be the lowest cultivator.


    "Hahaha!" The orc monk laughed wildly: "You asked for this! I was thinking of teaching you a lesson, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    "Boy, don''t expect me to be merciful, I will punch you to death!" The orc monk did not take Yang Teng seriously, and came over with a big laugh.


    "Everyone, please be your testimony. I didn''t kill him deliberately, but he provoked the master of this world several times. In the sense of reason, the master of this world will severely punish him!" Yang Teng''s momentum instantly increased. To the top.


    The orc cultivators next to Yang Teng felt that there was nothing wrong with Yang Teng''s words. If Yang Teng was really the master of the Six Worlds, with a few words from this orc cultivator, the orc cultivator who provoked Yang Teng would be damned.


    "Boy, give me a punch!" The orc monk yelled, and his body slammed towards Yang Teng. He actually attacked.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted sharply, rushing towards the opponent''s attack.


    "Boom!" The two fists fisted firmly together, making a loud noise.


    Immediately after hearing a scream, the fist of the orc monk was smashed, and then the entire arm and half of his body were shattered by the powerful force of Yang Teng.


    With a punch, Yang Teng severely injured the orc monk.


    With a successful move, Yang Teng didn''t want to let him go.


    "Boom!" This punch hit the opponent''s broken chest, and then there was a blast. The orc monk was bombarded and a blood flower exploded in the air. The orc monk could not even leave a complete body. .


    The scene was silent, and the orc monks who were watching were dumbfounded.


    This is too cruel, two punches killed a strong orc, and still stabilized the realm of the great emperor.


    The most important thing is that the young man who bombarded this orc powerhouse had just entered the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, he blasted the void with a punch, and then engulfed this orc monk''s exploded blood into the shattered void.


    "Everyone, who would question my qualifications to rule my world!" Looking at these orc monks with cold eyes, the awe-inspiring murderous look in his eyes made many orc monks'' legs tremble involuntarily.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, and the human race of the Five Elements Realm has been fighting for so long, and many orc monks have participated in many **** battles.


    But it was the first time they encountered a cruel human monk like Yang Teng.


    The attack is vicious and does not leave the opponent alive at all.


    The punching force is large, and two punches are used to kill the strong emperor in the stable realm. This should be the strength that the pinnacle realm has only possessed.


    This mysterious alien powerhouse.


    Is he so strong, or is he in the world, where the strong are so strong.


    Many strong orcs were secretly grateful, but fortunately they didn''t express their attitude to turn their faces with this strong human.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if they can kill Yang Teng, who would dare to say that they will be able to block the news without being known by the six worlds of the strong human race.


    If something like that happens, the orcs of the Five Elements Realm will be completely destroyed.


    "This Human Race expert, please calm down your anger!" An Orc expert stood up, "That **** fellow, stupid remarks, does not represent the views of our Five Elements Realm Orcs."


    "As you said, the war within the Five Elements Realm belongs to the Five Elements Realm itself."


    "Since you can represent the world you live in and express kindness to us, we certainly won''t treat you as an enemy."


    "And I think you should be the most honorable guest of the orcs of the Five Elements Realm, and you must get the respect you deserve!"


    The strong respects the strength, and in any world, the strong are respected and worshipped.


    Yang Teng used his super performance to conquer these orc monks in front of him.


    The strong identity background made these orc monks dare not act rashly.


    They would rather believe Yang Teng''s words than take risks and offend this strong human race.


    Besides, they are only low-level cultivators. Many people do not even have the qualifications to compete for the local Beastmaster. What qualifications do they have to determine the relationship between the Five Elements Realm Beast Race and the Outland Human Race?


    That''s something that the orc seniors need to care about.


    They dare to intervene indiscriminately, and the orc senior officials will really take their skins.


    "Thank you for your insightful righteousness, and I can tell you all that I am in the Six Realms, and I can live in peace with the orcs of the Five Elements Realm."


    "Of course, it is impossible for us to be an enemy of the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm. Please be considerate."


    Can you be considerate? It''s interesting enough that people didn''t join forces with the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm.


    "This strong human race, since you are coming to the Beast King City, why not join us in the Beast King City and witness the grand event of fighting for the Beast King." Yang Teng used his strong performance to win the respect of the Beast Race and was naturally invited.

 Chapter 2669: Stay in Beastmasters Mansion

    Surrounded by a group of orc powerhouses, Yang Teng and Wu Tian entered this mountain range and ran towards the Beast King City.


    Many orc powerhouses, Zhongxing Pengyue is surrounded by two human monks, this lineup is a bit weird.


    Seen by other orc powerhouses, many orc powerhouses couldn''t help but come to ask, what is this?


    Knowing that the two are from Outland, and their strength is super strong, at the same time, it is clear that the Six Realms controlled by Yang Teng will not be an enemy of the Five Elements Realm Orcs for no reason.


    More and more orc powerhouses join this team.


    Yang Teng''s strength is affirmed, this is the basis for him to be respected by the orc powerhouse.


    Certainly it is not the enemy, and makes all the orc powerhouses happy.


    They have fought with the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm for so many years, and now they are recognized by the Human Race of Outland. This is a great victory!


    Worth the victory of the big book!


    These orc powerhouses are more willing to think that they have been recognized by other world human races!


    This recognition embodies the self-esteem and self-improvement of the Five Elements Realm orcs, and represents the Five Elements Realm''s orcs, has stepped out of the Five Elements Realm, and gained recognition from the heavens and all realms.


    Of course, these are nothing more than the fantasy in the hearts of these orc powerhouses.


    They also desperately need recognition to meet their expectations.


    In this way, Yang Teng''s prestige skyrocketed, and before he entered the Beast King City, he followed tens of thousands of orc powerhouses.


    The mighty team killed the Beast King City, which was really shocking.


    Beast King City is like an ancient fort. It is a dark city built with huge stones, occupying hundreds of thousands of miles, and countless peaks are surrounded by Beast King City.


    "Lord Yang, this is our Beast King City." The orc powerhouse who initially recognized Yang Teng is now the most important member of Yang Teng''s side, following Yang Teng, introducing him to the Beast King City and explaining the Beast King. Some history and interesting facts about the city.


    Yang Teng nodded against his will and said: "What a majestic city, only after countless winds and rains will there be the Beast King City today. Every boulder is a witness to a period of history."


    "To be able to come to Beast King City today allows me to witness this great city, I am very excited."


    With these words, Wu Tian almost couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Although Beast King City is not small, it definitely does not deserve Yang Teng''s evaluation.


    Wu Tianxin said that the always upright master would actually say such things.


    With Yang Teng''s praise, these orc powerhouses were full of joy on their faces. This was an Outland powerhouse, the world leader who ruled six worlds. They all said that their Beast King City was magnificent and had a long history.


    This kind of evaluation gave them great satisfaction.


    "Lord Yang, please enter the Beast King City!" A group of strong beasts separated automatically and arranged in two rows to welcome Yang Teng into the Beast King City.


    The orc monk guarding the gate of Beast King City was stunned by the mighty team.


    Now some of the orc monks who are coming to the Beast King City, some of the strong come to fight for the position of the Beast King, and more are participating in this grand event.


    Due to the large number of orc powerhouses coming to the Beast King City, it also brings a certain safety hazard.


    This put great pressure on the orc monks guarding the city gate.


    Seeing this team, the orc monks guarding the city gate were very nervous.


    When they saw clearly that the leader was actually two human monks, the orc monks guarding the city gate were all dumbfounded.


    They looked at each other, "What''s the situation? How come human monks come to Beast King City and seem to be ruling this team?"


    "Is the Human Race going to attack Beast King City?"


    "It''s not like it, there are only two people, how dare they attack Beast King City, isn''t it just looking for death!"


    "Stop! What are you doing!" The orc leader who was in charge of guarding the city gate reacted quickly and shouted to stop the team.


    Yang Teng stopped with a smile on his face, indicating that he was not malicious.


    He arched his hand at the other party and said, "This commander, I have no ill intentions. I came to Beast King City just to see the majesty of Beast King City and to witness the birth of this Beast King."


    "You are a monk of the human race, since ancient times, the human race and the orcs have not been incompatible!" The leader shouted loudly: "Don''t leave quickly!"


    He didn''t dare to say that he wanted to take down Yang Teng.


    Now the situation is unknown. This mighty team seems to obey the orders of this human monk. He dared to say that he will take Yang Teng, maybe this team will swallow him.


    "Commander, don''t be so nervous." Immediately a strong orc came forward and communicated with the commander.


    Explaining the specific situation of Yang Teng, the leader of the orc was shocked.


    Such a major event is obviously beyond his scope of authority, and he dare not order it indiscriminately.


    "Two strong human races, and everyone, I don''t dare to call the shots on this matter. Please wait a while. I will report it to the Lord Beastmaster to make a decision."


    This orc leader asked Yang Teng and the others to wait outside the city gate, while he quickly reported to the Beast King.


    The Beastmaster he was talking about was the outgoing old Beastmaster.


    The orc monks guarding the city gate looked at Yang Teng and his party tremblingly, acting as natural as possible, for fear of causing dissatisfaction with this team.


    With their little manpower, they could not resist the attack of this team.


    Not long after the orc leader went, a team quickly rushed out of the city gate.


    This team was obviously more organized and quickly separated on either side of the city gate.


    Then an old orc powerhouse led people out of the city gate.


    The leader followed behind the old orc powerhouse, "Master Beastmaster, these two are the humanoid powerhouses who claim to be from Outland."


    It turned out that this old orc powerhouse was the outgoing beast king.


    The Beastmaster looked at Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was also observing the Beastmaster.


    The huge body is thirty or forty feet tall, such a height is not considered tall among the orcs.


    The old beast king also maintained the deity, and did not transform his human form.


    "This king has seen this strong human race." The old beast king''s posture is very low, because Yang Teng''s identity is the master of the six realms. It can be said that this identity is more noble than the king of the five elements. The beast king of the city had a very low status in front of Yang Teng.


    Although these are two completely different races, they have no affiliation with each other.


    But the necessary etiquette and respect must be maintained.


    This strong man is a high-level person who is qualified to directly talk to the orc king of the Five Elements Realm. If he offends this one, one sentence can determine his life and death.


    About to leave, the old Beastmaster is unwilling to have trouble.


    "You take the liberty to bother, and please forgive me for the Beastmaster." Yang Teng did not put on the airs of the world master either.


    "But I don''t know why the Lord Yang came to the Beast King City. I heard the report from the people below, saying that the Lord Yang is a strong man from Outer Realm and rules the six worlds. This is true." The old beast king asked. .


    This matter must be confirmed, otherwise it is mistaken, and if a human spy is brought in, his guilt will be serious.


    "It''s true. I come from a world outside the Five Elements Realm. This time I entered the Five Elements Realm, which coincided with the Beast King City event, so I took the liberty to come and disturb." Yang Teng said.


    "Beast King, this Master Yang is indeed from Outer Realm. He has proven to us that it is different from the cultivation breath of the Five Elements Realm. This is impossible to fake."


    There is no need for Yang Teng to say too much, there are many orc powerhouses who take the initiative to confirm for Yang Teng.


    "Lord Yang, don''t mind, this king is responsible, so I have to be more cautious." Beastmaster invited Yang Teng into Beast King City, "Lord Yang, please come into the city!"


    "Beastmaster please!" Yang Teng and Beastmaster entered the city gate side by side.


    Starting from the city gate, leading to the Beast King City, the streets are full of orc monks.


    The orc cultivators who came after hearing the news all stared at Yang Teng.


    Since ancient times, the orcs and humans have been enemies of life and death, and no human monk has ever entered this beast king city.


    Yang Teng is also considered a pioneer in history, attracting countless orc monks to watch.


    "It''s worthy of being the landlord of Outland, this demeanor is amazing!" Among the crowd, the orc cultivators commented on Yang Tengpin.


    "The human races of Outland are unique. Compared with this Master Yang, those human races of our Five Elements Realm are simply unsightly!"


    Raising Yang Teng and degrading the human race of the Five Elements Realm soon became the pleasure of these orc monks.


    Yang Teng himself was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to be accepted by the orcs so easily.


    Talking with the Beastmaster all the way, the Beastmaster asked some things about the Outland intentionally or unconsciously.


    Yang Teng answered one by one, which also made the Beastmaster even more relieved. He couldn''t regard Yang Teng as a strong foreigner just because of Yang Teng''s aura of cultivation.


    Through the conversation, the Beastmaster confirmed that these things Yang Teng said were definitely not fabricated lies.


    The Beastmaster completely recognized Yang Teng''s identity, and his attitude toward Yang Teng became more humble and affectionate.


    "Beastmaster Yang came to the Beast King City, it is really a blessing for my clan. Please also ask Beastmaster Yang to allow me to report your whereabouts, so that our higher level Beast King, and the king of my clan, will know as soon as possible." Seems to ask Yang Teng''s opinion.


    In fact, there is no room for negotiation.


    The matter is very important and must be reported to a higher level of Beast King and Beast King.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I also want to meet your great king, so I''ll trouble the Beast King to give it to him."


    The Beast King invited Yang Teng into the Beast King Mansion, and those monks who followed Yang Teng into the Beast King City were not eligible.


    "Thank you all for helping me introduce the Beastmaster, and we will see you at the event in a few days." Yang Teng waved goodbye to these orc monks.


    He found that these orc cultivators are actually easy to get along with, compared to the human race, these orc cultivators are simpler.


    The orc monk also waved goodbye to Yang Teng, and then scattered to various places in the Beast King City, preparing to participate in the battle for the Beast King.


    Entering the Beast King''s Mansion, the Beast King hosted a banquet to entertain Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??accompanied by strong men with a certain status in the Beast King City.


    During the dinner, Yang Teng again affirmed that the monks of the Six Realms would not invade the Five Elements Realm for no reason, neither would they favor the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm, nor would they favor the Orcs.


    After receiving a clear answer from Yang Teng, the Beastmaster was already satisfied. This is the most important contribution he made during his reign!

 Chapter 2670: trouble making

    The Beastmaster treated Yang Teng warmly, and at the same time he held his mind to stabilize Yang Teng.


    A strong foreigner, and still a world master who rules over six worlds, suddenly came to the Five Elements Realm, and his relationship with the orcs became very close. For the orcs of the Five Elements Realm, this was definitely the top priority in history.


    He is just the Beast King of a Beast King City, and his status is very low. If such a big event occurs, he is not qualified to be the master.


    It is necessary to invite a higher-level beast king, and even the king of the beast race of the Five Elements Realm to be the master.


    Fortunately, the Beast King City has an altar and can construct a domain gate for teleportation.


    The domain door that was usually reluctant to open, opened with all its strength at this moment, and the Beastmaster immediately dispatched his confidants to immediately meet the higher-level Beastmaster. He was not qualified to go directly to the Beastmaster.


    The higher-level beast king is the beast king who rules this continent, equivalent to the star master of the world where Yang Teng is.


    Upon receiving the news, the star master did not dare to neglect, and immediately came to this Beast King City.


    Where this Beast King City has ever received a star owner, it is naturally the most grand specification, and the star owner is welcome to come.


    When the star master saw Yang Teng, he had to talk to him to confirm that Yang Teng''s identity was correct, and then he reported to the higher-level Beastmaster.


    That is, the Beastmaster at the domain master level.


    The situation is similar, the Beastmaster at the domain master level, he did not dare to jump to conclusions about such a major event, and immediately came to this Beastmaster City.


    The Beast King of this Beast King City, as well as the monks of the Beast Race, used a grand ceremony to welcome the arrival of the domain master.


    After confirming Yang Teng''s identity, the domain master did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported to the higher-level Beast King, that he was the King of the Beast Race of the Five Elements Realm.


    Soon, the orc king responded.


    A group of powerful orc monks walked out of the domain gate opened above Beast King City.


    "Welcome the king of my clan to come!" Under the leadership of the domain master, the qualified orc cultivators all knelt down to meet the king of the orc.


    This Beast King City boiled instantly. Since the establishment of Beast King City, when has it welcomed so many big people?


    From the star lord to the domain lord, to the king of the beasts, all came to the city of beast kings, which was unprecedented glory in the city of beast kings.


    But the person who brought this great honor to Beast King City was the strong human race!


    After the lineup was arranged, among the guards of many strong men, a majestic strong man walked out of the domain gate.


    "Get up all, my people!" the orc king said.


    "Thank you, the king of my clan!" The orc monks kneeling on the ground stood up.


    Then, the domain master led the star master and the beast king of this beast king city to come to the front of the beast king.


    "Where is that strong human? This king wants to see him." The orc king said.


    "Enlighten my king, the strong human race, is in the Beast King''s Mansion here at this moment." The domain master replied.


    Of course Yang Teng couldn''t come out to meet the king of the orcs. In terms of status and status, the two were not equal. Yang Teng''s status and status were higher, so there was no reason to come out to meet him.


    "Okay, take this king to see him!" The orc king couldn''t wait to see Yang Teng.


    With the stars holding the moon, the king of the orcs entered the beast king''s mansion.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the orc king looked at the young man up and down.


    Very young, but unusual in temperament, definitely not pretended, this is the temperament that has been cultivated for a long time at a high position.


    Yang Teng was also observing the king of the orcs.


    "Yang Teng has seen the king of the orcs." Yang Teng gestured towards the king of the orcs.


    "Boundary Master Yang is coming to the Five Elements Realm. This is the glory of our Beast Race. This king is very happy to hear the news of Boundary Master Yang. He rushed over immediately and did not disturb Boundary Master Yang." The King of Beast Clan was hearty. Smiled.


    "Why did the king say this? If you want to disturb, I disturbed the orcs. I hope the king will forgive me."


    "Master Yang, please!"


    "My lord please!"


    Both parties are very polite.


    After seated again, the orc king said some kind words, and then asked: "But I don''t know how the Lord Yang entered the Five Elements World."


    For this, the orc king is very curious.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation is only a newly advanced emperor. If he can easily enter the Five Elements Realm, doesn''t it mean that other emperors in Yang Teng''s world can easily enter the Five Elements Realm.


    Then the monks of their Five Elements Realm can use the same method to enter other worlds?


    "It''s true that since the Void Barrier changed many years ago and its strength became weak, we have determined that we can enter other worlds by impacting the Void Barrier."


    Even if Yang Teng didn''t say it, people might not know it. Even if they don''t know it now, they will know it in the future.


    "The way to take a risk is to blast through the void and enter directly into the rift in the void, but this method is not advisable."


    "The method I used was for a number of powerful people to join forces to open a stable passage on the void barrier, and then I took the flying magic weapon and entered the Five Elements Realm."


    For Yang Teng''s confession, the orc king was very surprised.


    At the same time, I was very moved, and instantly felt that Yang Teng was a real person and worthy of socializing.


    In fact, this is often the case, and being honest with each other will exchange the other''s frankness and kindness.


    The frank exchange made the relationship between the two quickly become intimate.


    The king of the orc asked Yang Teng some things about Outland.


    The monks in every world are the same, with an ambition to reach a wider world.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s description of the foreign realm, the king of the orc was born with an outward heart, very much looking forward to one day leaving the Five Elements Realm and entering a broader world, to see and travel.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that the war between the orcs of the Five Elements Realm and the humans is not over. I, the king of the orcs, must consider the entire group and cannot leave without authorization." The king of the orcs sighed.


    Yang Teng smiled calmly: "Actually, as a guest, I shouldn''t have said much."


    "But I still can''t help but want to suggest that both of you in the Five Elements Realm can live in peace."


    The king of the orc raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    "You two races have been entangled in grievances for a long time. It may have been due to competition for resources or a larger living space, and you had to fight to the death with the locals."


    "But in the end, both of you didn''t make yourself stronger, but you both suffered huge losses. I said that, right?"


    The orc king nodded helplessly, and said, "I don''t know how long this war lasted. We can''t count the number of monks who died in battle, but this is fate!"


    "Let your attention be more long-term. Beyond the Five Elements Realm, there is a broader world."


    "Just like the universe where I lived in the first place, all conditions are very difficult. But after solving internal contradictions, we resisted the invasion of foreign enemies."


    Yang Teng used the Great Universe as an example to tell the king of the orcs with his own personal experience.


    "Then we solved how many powerful enemies that threatened us, and finally completed the unification of the six realms, and I started to explore the outer domain."


    "Actually, I don''t know that there is war, and many things can be resolved through peaceful means."


    Yang Teng said: "For example, after I entered the Five Elements Realm, if I didn''t come here with a peaceful attitude, if I was hostile or wanted to invade the Five Elements Realm, then how could we sit here and talk happily? It."


    "At this moment, I''m afraid we have met each other with swordsmen and we are having a good time."


    The orc king sighed, "Boundary Master Yang, I understand what you said, but the grievances between our two races have been around for a long time, and it can''t be said in a few words." "It''s also because of the two races. The grievances are so deep, it is even more difficult to resolve. Moreover, even if the king doesn''t want to continue fighting, will the people below agree. They also have many relatives and ancestors who died in the war. Such a deep hatred, absolutely Not so easy


    Solution. "


    The king of the orc is also very helpless. Many things are not as simple as imagined. It is by no means a word from the king who can resolve the grievances of many times.


    "The king hasn''t tried it, so how do you know that the people below are unwilling to end this war?" Yang Teng smiled: "Actually, as far as I know, some cultivators of the Orcs are not willing to continue fighting."


    "The same thoughts, I guess there are also humans."


    "Of course, I, an outsider, don''t have the right to ask more about matters between your two clans in the Five Elements Realm. I just said casually. Don''t mind the king." Yang Teng felt it was enough.


    He doesn''t need to be nosy, as long as the Five Elements Realm is not the enemy of the Six Realms, his purpose of entering the Five Elements Realm will be achieved.


    It is even said that the more chaotic the two clans of the Five Elements Realm, the better, so that their two clans will not have more energy to pay attention to the outside world, and will not pose a threat to the Six Realms.


    The orc king fell into deep thought.


    As an outsider, Yang Teng could see so thoroughly.


    As a player in the game, he obviously hasn''t considered enough.


    Is the war between the two races really necessary to continue?


    What are the benefits of the orcs after years of continuous war?


    As Yang Teng said, the war between the two races may initially be for resources or living space.


    But later, the two clans had already fought out hatred, and more of them started wars for war.


    Such a meaningless war ended up bringing only deep damage to the two clans.


    "Oh! It''s not easy!" The king of the orc sighed again, "Even if I think, how can the thoughts in this be clear for a while."


    "Besides, we don''t know what Human Race thinks."


    The orc king looked at Yang Teng helplessly, his eyes brightened suddenly.


    "Boundary Master Yang, can I ask you one thing!"


    "The King has something to say. If I can do it, I will definitely not refuse." Yang Teng said sincerely.


    The orc king looked embarrassed and said hesitantly: "Boundary Master Yang was born in the human race. Although he came to the Five Elements Realm for the first time, you have the same clan as the human race."


    "Can Lord Yang do me a favor, go to the Human Race and try the Human Race''s tone." The Orc King looked at Yang Teng expectantly. Yang Teng secretly called to talk too much, which is nothing to do.

 Chapter 2671: Lobbyist

    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry at the request of the orc king.


    "My lord, I can understand your feelings and the orcs'' desire for peace."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I am really not suitable." Yang Teng said helplessly: "You are willing to believe me. Will the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm believe me? If I am killed by the Human Race, wouldn''t it be over." Yang Teng said.


    This situation is absolutely possible, don''t think that he is also a human race, those human races in the Five Elements Realm will recognize him.


    Moreover, the war between the two clans of the Five Elements World has been around for a long time, and it is not something that can be said clearly in a few words if you want to stop the war.


    The things involved here involve all aspects.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be involved in this muddy water.


    He regretted it, so he shouldn''t talk too much. Wouldn''t it be great to be a guest at the Orcs and enjoy high-level treatment?


    "Lord Yang, you are the lord of the six realms. The big scenes you have seen are beyond our lives. I believe that as long as you are willing to help, this matter is definitely hopeful."


    The orc king looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "What''s more, this time I just want to ask the Lord Yang to test the tone of the human race and see if there is any possibility of peace between us."


    The war lasted endless years, and he, the king of the orcs, was also tired of fighting. As Yang Teng said, the continuous war did not bring any benefits to the orcs.


    He, the king of the orcs, didn''t get any benefits, and the more he hits the orcs, the weaker his strength.


    It was not just the human race that was damaged by the war.


    Sometimes, the orc king also wondered, is it necessary to continue fighting such a meaningless war.


    Orcs cannot destroy the human race of the Five Elements Realm, nor can the Human race destroy the orcs of the Five Elements Realm.


    However, many factors determine that the war must continue, and it is definitely not the order of his orc king to stop it.


    Today¡¯s conversation with Yang Teng gave him hope.


    Regardless of whether the war is truce or not, please go to the human race to find out what the master of the Six Realms is, and you won¡¯t suffer.


    "Lord Yang, I am the Beasts of the Five Elements Realm, I am willing to live in peace with your Six Realms forever. If there is a need in your Six Realms in the future, you only need a greeting from the Lord Yang of the Five Elements Realm. Do my best to support you."


    The king of the orc is also very clear, asking Yang Teng for such a big help, can''t say that there is nothing at all.


    Although such a promise may sound a little imaginary, the promise he made as the king of the orcs must be fulfilled.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, to have such an ally in the Five Elements Realm is actually not bad.


    He may not need the orcs of the Five Elements Realm to send troops to help him in the future, but to ensure that the orcs of the Five Elements Realm are not enemies of the Six Realms, this is an alliance of great significance.


    After all, the Five Elements Realm is adjacent to the Fantasy Realm, and the current void barrier has become very weak, ensuring the relationship of allies, and there is no need to worry about the threat of the Five Elements Realm here.


    Yang Tenglue made a difficult gesture, "Majesty, it''s not that I refuse to come forward, but that this matter is really difficult to handle."


    "But looking at the great king''s sincerity and working hard for the peace of the Five Elements Realm, I can go to the human race to test it. As for whether it will succeed, the great king should not have too much hope." Yang Teng said before, he could not guarantee It must succeed.


    "Lord Yang, thank you so much. If the Five Elements Realm can end the war, you will be the benefactor of the two races of the Five Elements Realm!" As the supreme ruler of the orcs, how could the king of the orcs fail to understand the meaning of peace, so he Will be so excited.


    If he could eliminate the other party, how could he yearn for peace.


    Years of wars have caused huge losses to the orcs. If the war can truly cease, the orcs will surely get a huge opportunity for development.


    Even if the war continues in the future, the orcs will gain a certain advantage if they use enough time to accumulate huge strength.


    Therefore, the king of the orcs considered a lot before deciding to try and see if the war can be ended.


    All have their own plans, anyway, whether the Five Elements Realm can cease the war will not have much impact on Yang Teng.


    "Since this is the case, the king prepares to use the domain gate to teleport me to the Terran Territory." Yang Teng said helplessly, "To be honest, after I entered the Five Elements Realm, I also ran without clues. Stumbled into the territory of the Orcs."


    "As for the territory of the Five Elements Realm Human Race, I don''t know much."


    Yang Teng''s frank confession increased the trust of the orc king in him.


    "Then I will trouble the Lord Yang, I will send someone to make arrangements." The king of the orc told his men to prepare to go to the domain gate of the human territory.


    Of course, it cannot be directly teleported to the big city of the human race, otherwise this domain gate will cause misunderstandings and make people think that the orcs are going to wage war.


    "Lord Yang, I ordered people to transport you to the vicinity of the human race''s royal city, and then you should be more careful, I dare not send the orcs to follow you, please forgive me." The orc king said.


    "No problem, as long as I don''t send me to the human army, I will be able to protect myself." Yang Teng said confidently.


    He has a flying magic weapon with strong defense and attack, so he doesn''t have to worry about being shot down.


    Even if there is a real misunderstanding, he is attacked by the human race, he can still fly away quickly with the flying magic weapon.


    As he advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, his ability to control flying magic weapons has improved a lot, and the defense and attack power of flying magic weapons has also increased, and the speed has been much faster.


    Everything is ready, the domain gate opens.


    The orc king looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "Please ask the Lord Yang!"


    Yang Teng nodded at the orc king, "The king is waiting for my good news!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng entered the flying magic weapon and flew into the domain gate together with Wu Tian.


    After Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon disappeared inside the domain gate, the king of the orc family looked back.


    "Great King, why should we let this strong human race convince the human race that it is impossible to stop the war between our two races!" a strong orc expert asked without understanding.


    "The **** feud between our two races cannot be resolved. The king''s decision may be opposed by many of the same race."


    The people below do not understand, and the king of the orcs is also somewhat helpless.


    "This king just asked Yang Teng to help test the tone of the human race. Isn''t this not an official contact yet?"


    "Besides, you think it is better to continue fighting such a meaningless war, or it is better to stop here."


    "Our two clans have fought for so many years, and no one can eliminate each other. What''s the point of such a war? It can only make the hatred of our two clans deeper and weaker and weaker."


    "Yang Teng is right. This world is not just the Five Elements Realm. The heavens and myriad realms are extremely vast. We must take a longer-term view. The vast heavens and myriad realms have more things worth exploring."


    "Rather than wasting energy and life in the war between the two races, don''t you think it makes more sense to enter the heavens and the world and take a look at the world we have never seen before."


    I don''t know why, since I heard that Yang Teng came from a world outside the Five Elements Realm, the king of the orcs suddenly had a strong impulse.


    He wanted to leave the Five Elements Realm very much to take a look at the outside world.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are too big, too big to imagine.


    The Five Elements Realm is just a drop in the ocean.


    If you can look at the wider world in your lifetime, it seems very interesting.


    Of course the king of the orcs would not understand that the years of war had already exhausted him physically and mentally.


    Tired of this meaningless and never-ending war.


    Especially the mental fatigue made him feel disgust.


    This is also the reason why Yang Teng would let the teams below repair after every war.


    Years of battle will change a person''s psychology and it will take a long time to adjust.


    If you have been in this tight state, it will cause a person''s mental problems.


    There is a degree of relaxation, and necessary rest adjustments can make people feel better.


    Yang Teng basically will not launch a war that spans too long. After each war, he will leave enough time for his team to recuperate and adjust.


    The Five Elements World wars constantly. As the king of the orcs, the king of the orcs is always in a tight state.


    He must pay attention to the human race at any time, and he must always be ready to attack.


    He is more nervous and more tired than the people below.


    No one had dared to bring up the topic of stopping the war before him, so he didn''t think about it.


    Now Yang Teng suddenly proposed this idea.


    The king of the orc was also tempted. If he could cease the war, even if he had peace for a period of time, he could rest and relax.


    Besides, Yang Teng drove the flying magic weapon into the domain gate, and then teleported to the vicinity of the royal city of the human race.


    In order to ensure that it does not cause misunderstanding of the human race, the transmission location is selected outside the royal city.


    But even so, when Yang Teng came out of the domain gate, he was still discovered by the human monk.


    Before Yang Teng could see the surrounding situation clearly, he hulled up and rushed up to many human monks, and surrounded his flying magic weapon.


    "What kind of monster is this? It can fly, is it the secret magic weapon of the orcs?"


    A group of human monks watched around the flying magic weapon.


    "Don''t get me wrong, fellow clan outside, I am a human race!" Yang Teng expressed goodwill to the outside.


    "There are really people inside!" The human monks who surrounded the flying magic weapon were all taken aback, and they all made attacking gestures.


    "Don''t do it, I have absolutely no malice." Yang Teng didn''t dare to open the flying magic weapon easily before he was sure of absolute safety.


    "Since you are a human race, where do you come from and why is there such a strange thing, quickly open this thing and get out of it!" The wary human race monk did not easily believe Yang Teng''s words.


    "Get out of it immediately, or we will start an attack!" Someone threatened Yang Teng. When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, the flying magic weapon suddenly flew out of the encirclement.

 Chapter 2672: Kill if you refuse

    The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, Yang Teng dare not put his safety in the hands of these people.


    Who knows if these Terran monks will attack him madly.


    Driving the flying magic weapon to a safe area, Yang Teng opened the flying magic weapon.


    "Everyone, don''t be too busy doing it, you can see that I am indeed a human monk!" Yang Teng explained loudly.


    It''s a pity that his explanation didn''t have any effect. Those human monks, seeing only him and Wu Tian, ??suddenly became greedy.


    Several human monks exchanged glances.


    One of them yelled: "His origin is unknown, so he must be taken down and handed over to the king!"


    "Giving up resistance and surrendering this treasure of yours can spare you from dying, and if you dare to resist, you will be executed on the spot immediately!"


    "I order you to give up resistance immediately and get out of it!"


    With greedy eyes, they stared at the flying magic weapon controlled by Yang Teng.


    They have never seen such a treasure, which can fly freely in the air, and is so large that it can accommodate many people, and it can definitely be used as a super treasure to transport troops.


    How can a treasure of this level be controlled in the hands of a newly advanced emperor.


    "Quickly get out of it, otherwise we will launch an attack and swarm up to kill you!" These cultivators of the human race clamored to besiege.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, he had never been so threatened!


    Immediately turn off the flying magic weapon, and then shouted at the human monks outside: "I am coming to the human race city, I have something to see your great king, if you delay a major event, who can afford it!"


    "You don''t know the so-called little monk, you want to meet the king."


    These human monks laughed brazenly.


    "Don''t look at your virtues, a great emperor who has just advanced, dare to see the king, what do you want!"


    "I warn you, get out of it immediately, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    "I count to three, this is your deadline!"


    These human monks once again surrounded the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng became angry and was ready for battle.


    The three-count deadline came in an instant, Yang Teng did not take the initiative to attack, he didn''t want to give the Human Race an excuse.


    "Okay, you dare to resist!"


    "Do it!" With a loud shout, someone launched an attack.


    "Boom!" A violent attack hit Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon fiercely.


    The flying magic weapon trembled, then quickly stabilized.


    "I didn''t see it, this strange big guy actually fought such a fight, come again!" The strong human race who shot felt very shameless, and his bombardment did not pose any threat.


    Several consecutive attacks have failed to deal with the flying magic weapon.


    This made others laugh: "Can you do it, or let''s make it together!"


    At this time, I heard Yang Teng in the flying magic weapon say loudly: "I remind you for the last time that I am not malicious, but if you continue to attack, don''t blame me for fighting back!"


    What he said was a ridicule, "Little guy, you still fight back, then you fight back and let''s see!"


    Then, more violent attacks began.


    "Master, start to fight back, otherwise our flying magic weapon will not last too long." Wu Tian said worriedly.


    The flying magic weapon has a strong defensive power, but every attack will bring a certain shock to the flying magic weapon.


    If the number of times increases, the superimposed power of the shock will also cause certain damage to the people inside.


    For example, when Yang Teng seized these flying magic weapons, he used this method to shake the monks inside to death.


    Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "I don''t want to be an enemy of them, but when faced with such a threat of life and death, I must also counterattack, otherwise I will be killed by them!"


    Wu Tian is very strange. What happened to the master today is strange.


    It is the character of the master to kill and decisively, so why are you hesitant today?


    After saying this, Yang Teng decisively launched a counterattack.


    "Boom!" A powerful attack wave fell. The human monk who had just violently attacked the flying magic weapon was hit by the attack wave.


    Without precautions, this strong human race never expected that the attack power of this flying magic weapon was so powerful, and the distance was so close, it was suddenly blown away.


    The powerful offensive power of the flying magic weapon shocked other human monks.


    Quickly hide around and stay away from the flying magic weapon.


    "What the **** is this? The defense is super strong, and the attack power is so strong!"


    "He actually dared to kill! He dared to kill near the royal city!"


    "A joint bombardment must take this thing down!"


    Feeling safe, these Terran monks began to clamor again to **** Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon.


    "I''ll say it again, I didn''t have any bad intentions in coming to Wangcheng. You have tried to **** my flying magic weapon several times, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "You dare to come forward again, don''t blame me for your cruel hand. Destroy you!"


    "You dare to be arrogant!"


    "Kill him! A newly advanced emperor dares to threaten us, and must not let him continue to be rampant!"


    These Human Race monks yelled and rushed up again.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, and before these human monks launched an attack, he took the initiative to attack.


    A wave of violent attacks fell from the flying magic weapon.


    I heard a scream, and all the monks hit by the wave of attack fell in a pool of blood.


    There is almost no way to fight, ranging from serious injuries to severe injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so great emperors who rushed up were all destroyed by the attack wave of the flying magic weapon.


    The **** slaughter caused these strong human races to retreat, and the people behind were grateful. They were too lucky to have escaped after a step slow.


    Everyone was frightened by the powerful attack power of the flying magic weapon. Such a treasure is simply omnipotent.


    It not only has a strong defensive power, can resist the attack of the great emperor, but also has a super attack power.


    "Everyone, such a super treasure should belong to our human race!"


    "Yes, this treasure should belong to the king, not in the hands of a little monk, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    "War! Fight to the end, kill this little monk and take the treasure!"


    Soon, these human race powerhouses became crazy again.


    Seeing the super power of the flying magic weapon, they made them crazy. If they can **** this treasure and then give it to the king, it must be a great achievement!


    The king will reward them heavily, and their status will be greatly improved by then.


    Li Ling was stunned, these strong human races had been blinded by the immediate interests, thinking that so many people would definitely be able to seize this treasure.


    "Are they crazy? Seeing the flying magic weapon with such a powerful attack power, it is so crazy to launch an attack desperately!" Wu Tian was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Huh! Since you are not afraid of death, then fulfill them!" Yang Teng urged the flying magic weapon with all his strength.


    There is no need to worry about the endurance, Wu Tian always keeps an eye on the consumption of the **** stone, and always replenishes the flying magic weapon.


    Yang Teng was not passively beaten. Divine Sense controlled the flying magic weapon and used his speed advantage to the limit. While avoiding enemy attacks, he kept attacking.


    Power urges the power of flying magic weapons. These human monks can no longer keep up with the rhythm of flying magic weapons. Basically, their attacks have failed, and they cannot pose any threat to flying magic weapons.


    But the attack of flying magic weapon can accurately hit them.


    From time to time you will see people being bombed and killed.


    The flying magic weapon guarantees Yang Teng''s safety without any effort.


    These human race cultivators were sadly reminded, if one of them died, their strength would be weakened a little.


    The losses are getting heavier and heavier, but they can''t be replenished, and there are fewer and fewer human monks.


    There were more than one hundred teams with less than two hundred people, and Yang Teng quickly killed more than half.


    The remaining dozens of human monks were already shocked at this time.


    Their attacks were completely ineffective, and they couldn''t even hit Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon. How could it pose a threat to Yang Teng in the flying magic weapon.


    But every time Yang Teng attacked, he could cause them a certain amount of damage.


    If we continue to fight, I am afraid they will all be bombarded and killed.


    "Run, we can''t beat them at all!"


    "This treasure is too powerful. If it continues, we will all be killed!"


    Hula, the ranks of these human monks were torn apart and withdrew from the battlefield to the distance.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and pursued, staring at a few human monks and rushed over.


    These human cultivators were so scared that they were so scared, why Yang Teng focused on them with so many people.


    The few of them dared not stop to confront, and flee desperately into the distance.


    When escaping, you don¡¯t need to run faster than the enemy, as long as you can run past your companions, your safety will increase a bit.


    This is a normal idea, but they still think wrong, Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon attack power is too strong, and the speed is too fast.


    Killing the last monk, almost without pause, immediately rushed to the next monk.


    The flying magic weapon made a fierce impact, and the five human monks who fled in this direction were all bombarded and killed.


    Then, Yang Teng quickly turned around and ran in other directions.


    Those Human Race monks who fled in other directions thought they were safe and could get a chance to breathe.


    But he never thought that Yang Teng would kill the following monks so quickly, and then flew in this direction.


    These monks were so scared that they ran wildly, regardless of whether Yang Teng really chased them down or not, and rushed into the distance lifelessly.


    However, Yang Teng did not chase them, but pretended to chase them, and quickly left the battlefield with the flying magic weapon.


    Fly far away, after landing the flying magic weapon, put away the flying magic weapon.


    "Master, put away the flying magic weapon, aren''t we even more dangerous." Wu Tian has been fooled by the weird behavior of Yang Teng today.


    Yang Teng smiled and pointed to the direction of the distant King City, "We entered the city, these guys are already scared. And do you think they can see the human king." "Even if they can see the human king, I do. Back hand."

 Chapter 2673: The most lively place in Wangcheng

    To be honest, Wu Tian admired Yang Teng¡¯s boldness from the inside out.


    Only the two of them dared to enter the royal city of human race.


    He wasn''t afraid that the people who had been defeated just now would recognize him in the royal city, and then summon more people to attack both of them.


    If Wu Tian made the decision, this time I am afraid he would consider staying away from the Human King City and not going to this muddy water.


    After all, even if it is to promote peace between the Five Elements Realm Human Race and the Orcs, it will not be of any practical benefit to Yang Teng.


    It was nothing more than getting the promise of the two clans to live in peace with the Six Realms. Besides that, Wu Tian couldn''t think of any benefits.


    In fact, Wu Tian thought that if the two clans of the Five Elements Realm continue to fight, the more lively the fight, the better.


    The more serious the casualties of the two races, the smaller the threat to the Six Realms, which is more in line with the interests of the Six Realms.


    It is best to look at the right time, come to a fisherman to profit, and wipe out the two clans of the Five Elements Realm forever.


    Of course, Wu Tian only thought so. If he could understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, wouldn''t he also become the master of the dominance.


    The two entered the Human King City calmly.


    Wu Tian immediately understood why Yang Teng would enter the royal city.


    The king''s city is too big, and the two of them enter it, just as if two drops of water melt into the sea, they are instantly submerged, and it is difficult to find out.


    Don''t worry, because they are dressed differently, they are not seen as people from the Five Elements Realm. There are too many people in the royal city, and all kinds of dresses are not unusual, so there is nothing special about their clothes.


    Yang Teng did not rush to meet the Human King, but walked and watched and walked towards the center of the city.


    All the way to appreciate the unique customs of the Five Elements Realm, while on the way, I also have a more in-depth and intuitive understanding of the Five Elements Realm.


    "This senior, what is that huge building?" Yang Teng saw a very tall building not far away, and pulled an old man to ask.


    This building occupies a very large area, with a high dome soaring into the clouds, which is very conspicuous from a distance.


    The old man looked at Yang Teng, "This is the first time you have come to Wangcheng."


    "Please also seniors for advice." Yang Teng made a gesture that he didn''t understand anything.


    "That is the most interesting place in the Royal City. Everyone who comes to the Royal City must go to a good place." The old man laughed: "It is also a magical place that can make you rich overnight and become a pauper."


    Yang Teng looked interested, "Senior is talking about casinos?"


    Places like casinos exist in many places, but it was the first time Yang Teng had seen the casinos so grand.


    "It''s also right or wrong. It''s not just a casino. There are other functions. For example, you can see all kinds of elixir and other good things in it. But the more important function is gambling. Gambling, as long as you can think of, there are all there."


    "But in general, the most attractive thing is the fighting beast." The old man said: "If young people like to be lively, you can go inside to see it, but you must understand how much you have, don''t indulge in it."


    "Thank you senior for telling me." Yang Teng said goodbye to the old man very politely.


    "Old Wu, why don''t you go see it?" Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian is speechless, the owner is really leisurely, isn''t it just a large casino? What''s so strange.


    "Master, you don''t really want to go inside to gamble." Wu Tian said.


    Yang Teng smiled, "If you want to understand the local customs and other aspects of a place, of course you must fully understand, and the most well-informed places are the casinos and restaurants."


    Especially in places like casinos, you can hear some secret news inadvertently.


    Wu Tian naturally has nothing to do with it, anyway, he doesn''t want to really promote peace between the two races of the Five Elements Realm.


    If you delay a few more days, maybe the two clans will start the next war.


    It looked close, but it was because the casino was too big. In fact, the two of them walked for another hour before they came to the casino.


    The scale of this casino is too big, like a high mountain standing in front of it.


    Yang Teng inquired and asked if the bets used in the casino were also **** stones, but he needed to exchange the **** stones into chips in advance.


    Take out 10 billion sacred stones and ask the casino people to exchange them into chips.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian enter the casino.


    Seeing that these two guests were so stingy, the people in the casino didn''t bother to take care of them, and they didn''t send someone to lead them.


    The first floor is the trading area, with various elixir and refining materials.


    Yang Teng did not rush to enter the other floors, but wandered around on the first floor.


    The last time he fought against the two texture chains in his body and consumed all the elixir and elixirs he had stored for many years, Yang Teng wanted to try his luck to see if he could find some valuable elixir here.


    If you are prepared, you might be able to use it anytime. Anyway, there are so many sacred stones in the Ring of the Ice Emperor. It is also very good to be able to change a little elixir.


    The elixir sold here belongs to the casino side.


    Some are elixir used by guests for gambling, and some are elixir purchased by casinos. Casinos do not allow outsiders to sell elixir here.


    "How can this elixir be sold?" Yang Teng saw a unique elixir.


    Judging from the energy contained in this elixir, the grade is not bad.


    Yang Teng just asked casually, mainly to look at the price.


    "100 million sacred stones." The casino guy said nonchalantly.


    There are a lot of customers asking for prices, but there are not many customers who actually make transactions. Casinos do not use elixir as their main source of income, so elixir business is incidental.


    In fact, when a lot of people gamble on red-eye, after losing all of their **** stones, they will mortgage their valuable things to the casino, including various elixir.


    Ten bets and nine loses. Once you lose to this level, you may be very small if you want to make a profit.


    Most of the collateral will eventually go to the casino.


    After receiving these collaterals, the casinos will certainly not lose money and sell them at a low price. Moreover, when they pledged, the price they gave was also very low, not even one-tenth of the normal value.


    Rather than trading with other stores, it would be better for the casino to sell these collaterals and make another money.


    One hundred million sacred stones, the price is fair, Yang Teng feels that such a magical medicine, although it is not a magical medicine at the level of heaven, material and earth, can be shot.


    He took out a bargaining chip and asked the man, "Use the bargaining chip to trade, or use the sacred stone to trade."


    A chip represents one hundred million sacred stones. When the guy saw this chip, a smile appeared on his face. "After entering the casino, all transactions and bets are traded with chips."


    "That''s good, this elixir belongs to me!" Yang Teng threw the bargaining chip to the guy, and picked up the elixir.


    "Do you have any other needs, do you want me to accompany you around." After completing a transaction, the buddy became more enthusiastic, "What do you need to buy, I can take you there, which can save a lot of time. "


    "No, I''ll go around at will."


    Yang Teng''s refusal made this guy a little disappointed.


    If a deal can be concluded, the casino will give him a certain commission.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need him to follow, so the other transactions that follow have nothing to do with him, and he can only get a commission for this transaction.


    Yang Teng continued to move forward. There was a dazzling array of elixir in the elixir trading area, most of which were elixir that Yang Teng had never seen before.


    For these unfamiliar brand-new elixir, Yang Teng could only determine what kind of energy contained in the elixir through divine sense, and then judge whether he needed it.


    Yang Teng would buy the elixir of 500 million sacred stones, regardless of the specific name and purpose.


    After asking the price, the elixir worth one billion yuan of consciousness immediately threw out the bargaining chip to buy it.


    I can see Wu Tian stunned. Is there anyone who buys elixir like this? It doesn''t matter what the purpose or effect is, just buy it if you look at it.


    Let''s just say that the owner doesn''t care about the sacred stone, but this cost seems to be a bit wasteful.


    In a blink of an eye, the 10 billion sacred stone that had been exchanged was spent by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There are too few chips to redeem. This time I will redeem the chips of one trillion gods. I think there are still many good things worth buying."


    Well, just treat it as the owner happy.


    The costly sacred stone is not Wu Tian''s. What does he feel distressed about.


    No wonder everyone wants to be in power. With the resources of the Six Realms, Yang Teng has an endless source of God Stone, even richer than the God Stone Mine.


    This time the exchange of one trillion sacred stone chips, the monk over there who was responsible for the exchange of chips, finally looked at the two.


    "Two guests, if you have any needs, we can send someone to serve them." The monk who exchanged chips said enthusiastically.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. What so-called sending someone to serve them is not thinking about this trillion bargaining chip.


    There is no doubt that the special person assigned to them will inevitably find ways to lead them to the casino, and then lure them to participate in the gambling.


    This is the big money for casinos. As for the elixir sold, it is just incidental business.


    "No, let''s go around at will." Yang Teng refused the other''s kindness.


    "Well, if you two have any instructions, you can call someone at any time, and we promise to serve the distinguished guests at all times." The monk who exchanged the chips smiled, not being upset because of Yang Teng''s refusal.


    With ten thousand chips, Yang Teng once again entered the panacea trading area.


    There are so many good things. As an alchemist, Yang Teng has an urge to occupy when he sees high-level elixir.


    "In the future, I will open the largest casino in the universe, and win all the good things in the hands of gamblers, and all the elixir that is eye-catching will belong to me!"


    Stimulated by the large number of elixir here, Yang Teng said excitedly.


    He had never thought that there would be so many elixir sold in casinos.


    More importantly, the elixir of the casino comes cheap, much cheaper than the elixir purchased by normal means. You may not be able to use these elixir, but seeing so many advanced elixir, Yang Teng still can''t sell it.

 Chapter 2674: Crazy purchasing

    Yang Teng''s aggressive purchases quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    There are a lot of people who come to the casino to spend huge sums of money, and if you take a small bet, it is tens of billions of sacred stones.


    This is very common in the Royal City Casino.


    However, like Yang Teng, people who buy elixir on a large scale, regardless of the price, and the use and efficacy of the elixir, are the first.


    No matter what the elixir, this one just needs to take a good look and throw his chips directly.


    So bold!


    The 10 billion sacred stones were exchanged for another trillion sacred stones, but the trillions of sacred stones did not last long, and soon they were replaced with elixir.


    When he melted one trillion sacred stones, he had already attracted the attention of many people.


    One trillion sacred stones is definitely not a small number in a gambling game.


    However, it was not over yet. Yang Teng''s purchase continued, and he actually exchanged another trillion sacred stones!


    "What is the background of that young man? There seems to be a lot of sacred stones on his body." A gloomy middle-aged man, watching Yang Teng make a big purchase, said to the people around him.


    "I don''t know, it looks like it''s the first time I have appeared in Wangcheng. It must be a descendant of some big power." The person beside him said.


    "Check his history and see what background he has. Is it worth paying attention to?" the middle-aged man said.


    The people below immediately went to investigate Yang Teng''s origins.


    There are many people who have the same idea as him, and they are all attracted by Yang Teng''s generous shot.


    A fat sheep like Yang Teng is often seen in casinos. If you can keep an eye on it, you can take a bite from the fat sheep. If you are lucky, maybe you can swallow the fat sheep.


    You know, these people who hang around in casinos all the year round are not good.


    There was once a domain owner¡¯s son who squandered in the casino and caught their attention. As a result, a set was set up to trap the domain owner¡¯s son.


    From the son of the domain master, trillions of sacred stones were obtained.


    In the end, it was the domain master who brought the sacred stone in person and came to the casino to ask the relationship to say good things before he rescued his son, otherwise he could only get his son''s corpse!


    You know, that is a domain master of the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm.


    So, no matter what your identity and background, you have to be very careful in the casino. It is very common for someone to be swallowed by someone with a belt and bones if you are not careful.


    Yang Teng was spotted by several people.


    "Master, these people in the back are not kind, and they don''t have any good intentions!" Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng to pay attention through divine sense.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Good job, I''m looking for someone to pay me the cost of the sacred stone!"


    He had already noticed that someone had been staring at him.


    To look like nothing was discovered is still buying panacea.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t buy all the elixir. He first determined the energy contained in the elixir, and then compared similar elixir in the six worlds, and then bought it after thinking that it was a good deal based on the price of the six worlds.


    For example, he thinks that the effect of the medicine is similar, but the six worlds are cheaper, and he won''t take a second look.


    He felt that he would take up space for any other elixir that he thought was unnecessary and gave him free.


    There is no need to look at it at all. By secretly using mysterious magic techniques, he can detect the efficacy and qualities of these elixir within the scope of his control, and then make judgments.


    This identification method is very fast and absolutely accurate.


    In the eyes of others, Yang Teng''s behavior is a prodigal, he just takes a look at it and decides whether to buy it. There are not enough sacred stones to spend so much.


    But Wu Tian knew that the elixir chosen by the master was definitely worth the money, even super value.


    For Yang Teng, the sacred stone is not important, the purpose of the sacred stone is nothing more than to open the domain door and to provide energy for flying magic weapons, besides it is to buy the required items.


    He controls the Six Realms, although it cannot be said that all the resources of the Six Realms are his personal.


    However, the area controlled by his direct descendants is not small, especially the demon clan and the demon clan ancestors that were later captured, which belonged to Yang Teng personally.


    How many sacred stones you want is a matter of one sentence.


    Moreover, Yang Teng didn''t even think about spending these divine stones out of his pocket. He had other ideas.


    Soon, another trillion sacred stones were squandered by Yang Teng.


    Looking at it, it makes people feel a little frightened. In such a short period of time, two trillion sacred stones were destroyed by this young man?


    This one is too rich!


    The monks on the first floor were almost all attracted by Yang Teng''s frantic purchases.


    There are still many people who have received the news. They have rushed to the first floor from others, just to see this young man who is crazy to buy elixir.


    "Why do you say he buys so many elixir?"


    "Who knows, it may be that people have money, so just squander it. Anyway, we don''t understand the world of rich people."


    In order to make Yang Teng more satisfied, the casino specially sent two stewards with a team of people to follow Yang Teng behind them. Anyone who tried to get close to Yang Teng was driven away.


    Just kidding, every sacred stone that Yang Teng spends in the casino must belong to the casino!


    The more elixir he buys, the happier the casino will be. How can he let this tempting piece of fat be distributed by others?


    Those who want to do something against Yang Teng are not in a hurry. Yang Teng is in the casino anyway, and sooner or later he will stop buying frantically.


    Isn¡¯t the elixir he bought also a **** stone!


    Soon, several people who wanted to investigate Yang Teng''s details got helpless news.


    This person appeared in the casino for the first time, and may even be the first time in the city.


    There is no news about him, no one knows where this young man comes from, let alone the background of listening to Yang Teng.


    I suddenly appeared in the casino today, and there is no news about this young man anywhere else.


    "This is interesting. A mysterious young man came to the casino to buy elixir. Does he really have the magic stone flower to go out!" The gloomy middle-aged man stared at Yang Teng with a sneer.


    If you want to buy elixir, casinos are not a good place to go. In fact, there is a bigger market specializing in elixir sales in Wangcheng, where there are more types of elixir.


    "What he wants to do, spend a lot of money to attract others'' attention, there must be some conspiracy behind this!" the gloomy middle-aged man said with certainty.


    Many more people were stunned by Yang Teng''s unblinking money and looked at Yang Teng enviously, dreaming that if they had so many divine stones to squander, it would be fine.


    "Too domineering, I like a man like this, but he is very suave, absolutely a perfect companion." A coquettish woman stared at Yang Teng''s eyes with fire.


    "You? Don''t look at your own virtues, you are worthy of such a talent! Only a peerless beauty like me is worthy of standing next to him."


    A woman with an outstanding face standing not far away from this coquettish woman said disdainfully.


    "Look at the dusty breath on your face, which man would like a **** like you!"


    In a more weird scene, a woman actually fought for Yang Teng.


    Of course it was quickly stopped by the casino people.


    "He has spent five trillion sacred stones!" someone exclaimed.


    "Ten trillion! He has already melted ten trillion sacred stones!"


    Yang Teng''s squandering continues, constantly setting new records. He is definitely one of the guests who bought the most elixir in the history of the casino. No one can match Yang Teng.


    After finally disposing of the 10 trillion sacred stone chips successively exchanged, Yang Teng stopped his frenzied purchasing.


    After all, casinos are not a market that specializes in selling panacea. The quality is uneven and the quantity is not unlimited.


    Yang Teng thinks that the elixir of value for money is basically in his bag.


    He just stopped buying the elixir frantically, and the two stewards who had been following hurried over.


    "This distinguished guest, thank you for your support. Our boss specially invites you to sit there. I would like to thank you in person, and I would like to invite this distinguished guest to appreciate it."


    "Your boss? But the boss of the casino?" Yang Teng asked.


    The steward replied: "The big boss and the second boss are away for business. The third boss is our third boss."


    "Well, I happen to be a little tired, take me to see your third party." Yang Teng did not decline either.


    Seeing Yang Teng catch up with the people in the casino, many people were very disappointed.


    Once the people in the casino intervene, it will be difficult for them to get any oil from Yang Teng.


    After all, the most ruthless thing is the casino, which will squeeze out people''s bones.


    Under the guidance of the two stewards, Yang Teng and Wu Tian came to the basement level of the casino.


    In a bright and spacious living room, Yang Teng met the third owner of this casino.


    A chubby middle-aged man is not like a strong man with outstanding strength at all, but more like a big belly businessman.


    But Yang Teng felt a dangerous aura in this person.


    Seeing Yang Teng and the two coming in, the third party stood up to greet him, and the one from far away greeted him with a smile, "This little brother invited me, I am the third party of the casino, you can call me Lao Wu or Fatty Wu."


    Yang Teng almost laughed out loud, glanced at Wu Tian, ??and said to his heart that this third party is still your home.


    "The third master is polite." Yang Teng nodded.


    "Little brother, please sit down." The third house invited Yang Teng to take a seat, and then ordered them to offer fragrant tea and various fresh fruits.


    "It stands to reason that the rules of the casino do not allow you to listen to the identity and background of the guests. However, I am very interested in the identity of the little brother, and I don''t know if I can make friends with the little brother." Said the third house.


    The so-called rules are not set by the casino. They have also said that this is not to probe Yang Teng''s identity and background, but to make friends with Yang Teng.


    "Sandongjia is showing my love, I come from a small place, and the Sandongjia may not have heard of it." Yang Teng''s attitude is very clear and will not tell you my origin.


    The third party said haha, "Since the little brother is inconvenient to say, it is normal. I wonder if I can know what the little brother is called."


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "The third party has misunderstood. It is not that I deliberately concealed my identity, but the place I came from is too small. The third party definitely doesn''t know.


    The third party raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing Yang Teng''s words. "Tianwu Continent, Yang Teng!" Yang Teng said, "The third house has ever heard of this small place."

 Chapter 2675: Fighting

    The third house was taken aback, he had never heard of the Tianwu Continent.


    After racking my brains for a long time, I never thought that there is such a place as Tianwu Continent in the Five Elements World.


    That''s not right, how can a young man from such a small place have so many sacred stones in his hands.


    The real money spent is like running water, and the **** stone is not as valuable as running water. This posture is terrible.


    San Dongjia thought quickly, is such a young man with a mysterious background something to rely on, or a naive little boy?


    In any case, if such a fat sheep enters the casino, it must not be let go!


    Although Yang Teng bought a huge amount of elixir, spent so many sacred stones in the casino, and the casino made a lot of money, it was far from enough.


    If you don''t get all the sacred stones on this young man, you will be sorry for the name of the casino.


    The third party smiled, "At first glance, this little brother is the one who does big things, and his heroism is amazing."


    Yang Teng said proudly: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a small amount of money. As long as you like it, I like to do whatever I want."


    "Okay! Worthy of being a young hero!" The third party gave a thumbs up, "but I don''t know if the little brother likes to gamble."


    "Are you talking about betting? Of course I like it!" Yang Teng was very excited, "You don''t know, most of my **** stones are won, so I like to bet against people very much, and then use It¡¯s really great for someone else¡¯s sacred stone to buy things they like!"


    When the third party heard this, his brows were instantly overjoyed.


    Selling the elixir to Yang Teng through a transaction, after all, has to pay the elixir.


    But gambling is different, almost as if there is no business, and all the profits are pure income.


    Only by gambling can Yang Teng''s **** stone be taken out.


    The third host smiled and said, "The little brother, you really have come to the right place. I can tell you very responsibly that we are the largest casino in Wangcheng and the casino with the best reputation."


    "Then what are you waiting for, don''t hurry up and take me over to try my luck, maybe someone will be paid for the sacred stone I spent today!" Yang Teng was very anxious.


    "Okay, please come with me, little brother." Third Dongjia asked Yang Teng to follow him.


    "I don''t know what kind of gambling the little brother likes. We have all kinds of gambling games in our casino." Three Dongjia introduced.


    "I like the most exciting and exciting matchmaking, and it must be of sufficient level, and the bet in each round is big enough to arouse my interest." Yang Teng said, "I don''t like the betting game with limited bets. ."


    The third party laughed heartily: "The little brother is really a refreshing person. If you want to say that the most exciting and exciting game, and the bet is large enough, of course it is a beast. I don''t know if the little brother is interested."


    "If you are interested, as long as I can win the God Stone, I will be interested."


    "Immediately arrange to exchange chips for this little brother, and then arrange a VIP seat." The third party ordered.


    This is the benefit of crazy spending. Yang Teng immediately enjoyed the special treatment. He didn''t need to exchange the sacred stone personally. The casino specially arranged for someone to wait.


    Yang Teng directly exchanged 10 trillion sacred stones this time!


    The third party was so happy that he narrowed his eyes.


    The bargaining chips of ten trillion gods must be kept!


    Moreover, looking at this young man''s posture, he has more divine stones in his hands.


    He must serve the master well and make him feel at home before he will willingly throw the **** stone in the casino.


    "Don''t bother you, Yaxing, if you have any instructions, our people will be waiting outside at any time." Sandongjia personally sent Yang Teng and Wu Tian to the VIP room of the Colosseum.


    This location is very good, sitting in the VIP room, you can clearly see the whole view of the Colosseum.


    The Colosseum is very large.


    Yang Teng took a look, and he could easily seat four to five million people.


    The VIP room he was in had a wide field of vision, with tables and chairs on which were all kinds of fresh fruits and fragrant tea.


    It can be said that the casino services are still very considerate.


    The casino sent someone specially to serve Yang Teng and told Yang Teng that if the Colosseum is too noisy, there is a special protective array in the VIP room, which can block the sound after opening.


    When you need to place a bet, you only need to give an order and they will handle it.


    This is also the privilege of the VIP room. You don''t need to bet in advance, just bet before the start of each game.


    The guests sitting in ordinary seats do not have this treatment. Before they enter the Colosseum, they have to place bets in advance and wait for the start.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You go down first, I''ll take a look and talk."


    "Master, I have agreed to come to the casino to listen to various news. Now I am arranged in the VIP table. I am afraid that there is no such opportunity." Wu Tian said.


    "What are you in a hurry? I haven''t heard any news. The harvest this time is not bad." Yang Teng smiled and said, "I got so many elixir, and someone will reimburse us, isn''t it okay."


    "Master, you really want to bet." Wu Tian has never been interested in these sensual things.


    He believes that a pure monk should not devote time and energy to this. This is a plaything and disheartening behavior.


    Once indulged in it, people''s will will become weak and lose their enterprising spirit.


    "Relax, there is no need to be so nervous." Yang Teng picked up a fruit casually and pretended to put it in his mouth, but it was actually included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Then he asked Wu Tian to pour tea for him, and with the help of drinking tea, he put the tea into the ice king ring.


    Wu Tian was even more puzzled. Where did the heroic spirit of the master spend all his money? How could he be greedy for this little bargain? It''s not like it.


    "Believe it or not, these fruits and teas must be said!" Yang Teng said, "I can guarantee that there must be a hallucinogenic effect."


    "After I actually eat it, it won''t take long for me to become crazy and irrational. As many gods as I have on my body will be thrown into the casino!"


    "Master, how did you see it?" Wu Tian was horrified. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to remind him, wouldn''t he also follow.


    "Have you forgotten that I am an alchemist? Of course, I must have some discriminating ability for some elixir. I really thought that this little trick could make me fooled!"


    Yang Teng ate the fruit continuously, and soon became a little drunk and confused.


    In order to cooperate, Wu Tian pretended to eat the fruit and tried to put the fruit away.


    After a while, the people waiting outside knocked on the door and came in.


    Yang Teng made a deliberately unhappy look, and asked, "What''s the matter with you! It''s okay, don''t bother me!"


    "My lord, I want to ask, the fighting beast will start right away. There are ten games in total. May I ask which side you bet on in the first round and how much."


    Yang Teng asked in a daze, "Then tell me, which side should I bet on in this first game, and how much should I bet on."


    The man thought for a while, and then said: "The villain¡¯s suggestion is to try your luck in the first game. There is no need to bet too much. For example, put a bet of one or two hundred billion and bet on the blue side to win. Of course, this It''s just a little suggestion from the villain, you still have to make your own decision."


    This person took out a piece of paper, which wrote the two sides of today''s ten battle beasts, and the odds of each side.


    The above is very detailed, the specific cultivation realm of the two sides of the match, the past record and other information.


    Yang Teng took a look and found that the odds of the red side odd beast in the first game were still very high. It actually reached one to three, while the blue side only lost one to one.


    With such an obvious gap, it is obvious that the casino is optimistic about the blue monster winning.


    Yang Teng casually threw out his chips, "One or two hundred billion is also called a gambling! Try your luck and you can''t be so petty, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a shame on me!"


    Shot is a trillion sacred stone!


    "Then you bet on the blue side to win?" the person asked casually.


    Yang Teng glared, "Betting on the blue side to win, you play it as if I''m fine! If you win, you can earn a few sacred stones, is it enough to give you a casino tap!"


    "Bet me on the red side to win!"


    Yang Teng learned that the rules of this casino are based on the principal, so if he bet on the blue side to win, after winning, the casino will only give him eleven hundred billion **** stones, because the wager pays include Up his principal.


    There are also gambling games where the principal is not counted. If he bet on the blue side and win, after the casino gives him the principal, it will pay him 11,100 billion **** stones.


    In fact, whether the same odds are counted as principal, the difference is huge.


    Therefore, Yang Teng bet the red side to win. Once he wins, he will get three trillion sacred stones, but one trillion of the sacred stones is his principal. In fact, he only earned two trillion sacred stones.


    So this rule must be clarified, because there is a capital difference.


    The man smiled, "Okay, I''ll report it."


    There will be a closing time for the casino to stop betting before the two sides of the match come on the court.


    Therefore, it must be reported within the specified time, otherwise it will be deemed invalid.


    This person was very agile. After going out for a while, he came back with a voucher, which wrote the amount of Yang Teng''s bet and which party he was betting on.


    Yang Teng accepted the voucher, and the person in the casino voluntarily exited the private room and then closed the door.


    "Master, why didn''t you bet according to his suggestion?" Wu Tian asked.


    Of course, the important topics of the conversation between the two are transmitted through the divine sense, so as not to be heard.


    "Isn''t it easy? He is testing me to see if I am hit!" Yang Teng explained: "If I didn''t get the shot, I would definitely think about his suggestion. This is the first game, and it may be quite satisfactory. Seek stability, let¡¯s start with a good start and please a good start."


    "And once I win the move, I will definitely lose my mind, and I will never bet properly. I will never take a bet if I lose one by one."


    "My performance is absolutely in line with their temptation requirements."


    Wu Tian is speechless, there are so many things in it.


    If it were to make him think, he would never think of so much in an instant.


    Sure enough, he is not suitable for such a gambling. Soon, the first battle of the beasts began.

 Chapter 2676: Big profit

    Fighting beasts, as the name suggests, are two alien beasts fighting each other in the Colosseum.


    This kind of fighting beast basically won''t have a tie, and the two alien beasts that compete with each other will eventually win out.


    In the first scene, the two alien beasts wore a small red and blue shirt. The shirt was not big, mainly to distinguish the two alien beasts.


    Therefore, when the two alien beasts appeared on the stage, the audience in the Colosseum could clearly see the two alien beasts. After they were able to distinguish them, the shirts worn on the two alien beasts did not matter. Torn apart.


    "Kill it! Charge me up and kill the blue guy!"


    "Fuck that red guy!"


    "Charge, go up and fight hard!"


    Before the two alien beasts started to fight, the audience sitting in the Colosseum began to roar, yelling, and let the alien beast they supported rush up and kill the opponent.


    Yang Teng took a look at it carefully. The private room he was in was quite well located, and the specific situation of the two alien beasts could be clearly seen.


    It is impossible to see so clearly in those ordinary seats, especially those a little later.


    But no one cares about this. As long as you determine the final outcome and know whether you have won or lost your bet, this is the most important thing.


    "There really is a problem with these two alien beasts!" Yang Teng saw that the reaction of the two alien beasts was a little abnormal.


    His eyes were blood red, and his movements were somewhat slow.


    People from the casino, after releasing the seals of the two strange animals, immediately retreated to a safe area.


    "Roar!" The strange animal in the little blue shirt roared and roared, with four thick and powerful legs pedaling **** the ground, showing a sense of power.


    It seemed that the strength of this alien beast was pretty good.


    "The casino''s handwriting is really big enough, they are actually two monsters of the Great Realm!" Wu Tian was shocked.


    Yang Teng thoughtfully, "It seems that the peace between the human race and the orcs may not be so easy to achieve."


    When he was in the orcs, he had never heard of the orcs having such a place where two human emperors could compete.


    But when he arrived in the royal city of the human race, he saw two great emperor realm monsters fighting each other.


    No wonder the grievances between the Orcs and Humans are so deep.


    Although this was not the main reason, Yang Teng estimated that the Orcs must also know that their people were so insulted, the Orcs could still look forward to peace, and Yang Teng also understood that the Orcs really wanted peace.


    If it was him, which group of the world would dare to put his people in the Colosseum as a tool for gambling, and it would still be staged every day. He would never expect any peace, and would inevitably lead the army to kill. Destroy the opponent''s entire race.


    The two strange beasts in the Colosseum have begun to fight.


    The alien beast wearing a small shirt with a complexion has a huge body and is superior in strength.


    And the alien beast wearing the little red shirt was relatively short and more flexible than its opponent.


    "Master, do you think there is still hope for Hong Fang?" Wu Tian asked casually.


    "It''s hard to say. I think the casino will definitely control the two monsters secretly. Whichever wins the casino will get more benefits, and whichever will win!"


    Yang Teng said affirmatively.


    He found that the reaction of these two alien beasts was slightly slow, and the color of their eyes was a little abnormal, so he felt that the casino would definitely control the alien beasts secretly.


    Although I don''t know what method the casino uses, there must be a way.


    For example, some of his subordinates can control alien beasts and have formed a powerful alien beast army. Every time a large-scale war is waged, the alien beast army will be put in front as cannon fodder.


    The fighting beast is a **** fight, and the fighting beast will not end until one party completely falls.


    Gradually, the battle between the two alien beasts gradually became clear.


    The strange beast in the blue shirt deserves to be physically strong, and has begun to control the situation, suppressing the red side.


    Seeing that the red side is about to lose the matchup.


    The red side''s appearance was already very miserable at this time. One leg was bitten off. After growing out, the blue side seized the opportunity to bite off again, and the blue side also punched a big hole in his chest.


    But Lan Fang was basically unharmed.


    "This bastard! It made me lose 30 billion sacred stones!" Seeing Hong Fang''s miserable appearance, someone scolded.


    Those who had bet on the blue side to win began to cheer and yelled continuously, encouraging the blue side monster to continue chasing and beating the red side as soon as possible.


    "Master, you lost your one trillion sacred stone like this." Wu Tian smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t you see that the red side still has the power to fight." Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    "Impossible! It''s already like this. The red side is absolutely impossible to turn defeat into victory..." Wu Tian''s expression instantly solidified before he could finish his words, staring at the Colosseum dumbfounded.


    At the moment he spoke, the situation in the Colosseum changed drastically.


    Lan Fang, who had always had the upper hand, was suddenly bitten in his throat by the red monster!


    This is an unexpected change.


    The Colosseum was quiet for an instant, and everyone was stunned by the change in front of them.


    Lan Fang, who has always had the upper hand, was suddenly bitten in his throat.


    However, Yang Teng could see clearly that when Lan Fang was about to take the assassin to solve the battle, he suddenly appeared in a daze that he shouldn''t have.


    This moment was very short, but the red side seized the opportunity and turned defeat into victory in one fell swoop.


    With a click, the red monster bit the throat of the blue monster, and then took advantage of the momentum to pursue it, and cut the blue monster into its corpse in a few clicks!


    The alien beast in the realm of the Great Emperor will also be killed. This blue-fanged alien beast, with such a sudden carelessness, resulted in being killed.


    Wu Tian couldn''t understand why Lan Fang had already occupied the absolute top, why he would be killed.


    "Master, is this the result of casino control?" Wu Tian asked.


    "Very likely!" Yang Teng also felt that Lan Fang should not make such a mistake.


    In the Colosseum, cheers came and went one after another, and it was obvious that they were all those who gambled on the red side to win.


    Those who bet on Lan Fang''s victory were cursing, cursing that Lan Fang''s alien beast was not strong enough, causing them to lose the Divine Stone.


    "These gamblers, don''t they see that the casino might manipulate the results?" Wu Tian thinks it shouldn''t. Even if you can''t see it once or twice, but the number of times is too high, you will notice that there is a problem.


    "You don''t understand the gambler''s mentality. Everyone understands the ten gambling and nine losses. They all know that the final winner can only be the casino, but they still have a hint of luck and want to get rich overnight."


    "What''s more, I don''t think the casino will manipulate the result every time. There will definitely be some so-called fair duels."


    "Look at those cheering people, aren''t they all very excited, so as long as the casino continues to fight the beasts, someone will definitely come to place bets."


    There are too many monks in the Five Elements Realm, even if one in a million people like this kind of gambling, the casino business will definitely be full.


    Besides, who pays attention to the poor people who lose, people always pay attention to those who are lucky enough to win a lot of **** stones at once.


    After all, it is impossible for a casino to kill everyone, there will always be someone who wins a lot of magic stones.


    Yang Teng had good luck and got the good start he wanted.


    "Wu Tian, ??did you see that? My luck is good. Didn''t this win two trillion sacred stones?" Yang Teng laughed.


    Wu Tian shook his head straight. Such a gambling does require a lot of luck. You will never know which side the casino controls to win.


    Even if you know which side is betting more, other casinos may not manipulate this duel.


    So there are many comprehensive factors, but it is luck after all.


    The first battle is over.


    The person guarding the door knocked in and congratulated Yang Teng with a look of joy.


    "Congratulations to the young master, I won a two trillion **** stone!"


    He didn''t mention anything about his suggestion that Yang Teng bet on the blue side.


    Yang Teng threw a stack of chips at will, "This is for you!"


    "Thank you, this man, you will definitely win more sacred stones in the future." This man was very smooth and immediately wished Yang Teng a win.


    Yang Teng looked at the odds of both sides in the second matchup.


    "This second game is very interesting. One party loses three, and the other loses two. The difference between the two is not big." Yang Teng finished watching and said with a smile.


    This shows that the casino is optimistic about the two monsters but neither is optimistic about it, so there is no obvious gap.


    So judging from the odds, it makes sense to bet on which side wins.


    "I''m back on the side that pays one for three!" Yang Teng told this person, "This time increase the amount, two trillion sacred stones!"


    A look of surprise flashed across the face of the person who specially served Yang Teng.


    The situation seems to be wrong, this one seems very sane!


    Wasn''t the two trillion sacred stone he bet the one he just won.


    If he loses this time, Yang Teng will at most compensate for the casino''s tap, and the loss is not big.


    And if Yang Teng won, he would use the sacred stone he won in the casino as his capital and earn more sacred stone.


    The man hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Master, are you sure you want to bet the party that pays three, not the party that pays two."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What''s the point of the side with the lower odds? The side with the higher odds is more exciting if you win and earn a few dollars!"


    "It turns out that this is the case, I''ll go and handle it for you." The man in the casino sighed with relief. It turned out that this grandfather was considering higher odds and earning more sacred stones instead of other issues.


    What Yang Teng said made the person at the casino ignore Yang Teng''s bet of two trillion sacred stones. In fact, this is where he should pay attention.


    Soon, the voucher for the bet was handed over to Yang Teng.


    After a while, the battle on the Colosseum began again.


    After a short rest, the people on the Colosseum began to shout again, cheering for the strange beasts they supported.


    As a result, Yang Teng guessed the second game again!


    Wu Tian screamed his master''s luck against the sky!


    At the odds of one to three, the casino needs to pay Yang Teng six trillion sacred stones, of which two trillion is Yang Teng¡¯s principal.


    But the principal is also the first win.


    In other words, when the two battle beasts came down, Yang Teng had six trillion sacred stones in his hand! Make a big profit.

 Chapter 2677: The real gambling started

    Wu Tian''s eyes were straight, and he was too quick to bet money. In a blink of an eye, there was a six trillion **** stone!


    At this rate, ten battles are over, and the owner can earn tens of trillions of sacred stones.


    Of course, since it is a gambling, there must be winners and losers, it is impossible to guess the correct side in every game.


    But even so, the ten trillion sacred stones used by Yang Teng to purchase the elixir had already returned more than half.


    Wu Tian faintly guessed that the owner might finally ask the casino to repay the ten trillion sacred stones he spent on the elixir and make a fortune!


    Two bets in a row don''t explain much, it can only be said that Yang Teng has better luck.


    At least the third casino owner thinks so.


    Before the start of the third game, Yang Teng looked at the two warring parties and their respective odds written on the piece of paper.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng once again chose the side with the higher betting odds.


    What shocked Wu Tian and the people at the casino was that Yang Teng had all of the six trillion sacred stones bet!


    In the third game, the blue side had the highest odds, which turned out to be one to five!


    With such high odds, generally few people bet on the blue side to win.


    After all, the strengths of the two players selected by the casino must be almost the same. If one is too strong and the other is too weak, then the highlight will be lost and the casino will be criticized for being too ugly.


    In a matchup with almost the same strength, the odds of one party are super high, which basically means that the casino is very optimistic about this party, so you must be cautious, otherwise you will lose everything.


    Gamblers may be crazy, but people who lose their minds are few after all.


    Crazy betting may bring huge rewards, but most of the crazy results are lost.


    Casino bets are often tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or even trillions of sacred stones. I am happy to win, but after losing, it is indeed difficult for many people to afford it.


    Therefore, in the third game with high odds, more people chose the side with low odds to win.


    In addition to the VIPs in the private rooms who can place bets temporarily, ordinary guests can only choose to place bets before the start of the first battle, and there is no opportunity for additions and changes.


    This shows the status of the VIP, and you can make adjustments at any time according to your own situation and the specific conditions of the Colosseum.


    "Master, you are too cruel." Wu Tian was speechless. Even if the six trillion sacred stones were won, there was no need to be so crazy.


    Does Yang Teng want to bet the sacred stone he won in front of him every time he bet?


    That''s okay, it''s a big deal to lose all the sacred stones you won, anyway, it didn''t hurt your capital.


    I hope to keep winning, or to lose a certain game in the end, the owner should not bet on impulse and use his own capital.


    The man in the casino was already heart-beating at this time, with an odds of five for one. If Yang Teng wins this game, it will be the harvest of 30 trillion sacred stones.


    And he won the principal, so the 30 trillion sacred stones are all winning the casino!


    Even though he was used to seeing the big scenes, he was a little uneasy at this time and his hands trembled.


    Trembling, he handed over the voucher to Yang Teng. After this person went out, he immediately went to see the third party.


    "Sandongjia, the big thing is not good!" Seeing the Sandongjia, this person has some confidence.


    The third party''s face sank, "What makes you so panic! I usually tell you to be steady, and it won''t be a big deal when the sky falls!"


    "Little knew it was wrong." The man quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Didn''t you let you serve Yang Teng over there? What the **** are you running over, let''s talk about it." Sandongjia said slowly while tasting the tea.


    "It''s about that Yang Teng." This person said quickly: "Yang Teng has won two games in a row, winning six trillion sacred stones..."


    Before he could finish his words, the third party''s face became gloomy, and he slapped the table and shouted: "Are you a trash! Didn''t you tell you? You must be optimistic about Yang Teng, lure him to bet randomly, let him Lose more sacred stones. This little thing can''t be done well!"


    "Yang Teng didn''t eat those fresh fruits, and didn''t drink tea." Third Dongjia asked.


    "He ate fresh fruit and drank tea, and he was very crazy. He specifically picked the side with the higher odds to bet. This time he bet all six trillion sacred stones on Lan Fang."


    "What! You said he bet the six trillion sacred stones on Lan Fang in the third game?" The third party was shocked, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Odds for one to pay five! Thirty trillion sacred stones!" The third party dumbfounded his chest and feet.


    The person who was in charge of serving Yang Teng was already frightened.


    He had received hints from the three clubs and asked him to lure Yang Teng into betting on the red side to win the third game.


    But Yang Teng''s crazy energy completely ignored him, just focusing on the blue side with higher odds.


    The third party walked back and forth, and said after a moment: "You go back. From now on, you don''t need to remind Yang Teng which side to bet on to win. In the fourth game, if he wants to continue betting on the side with higher odds, then let him. You just need to encourage him to bet more sacred stones."


    The man wiped a cold sweat and left quickly.


    The third party sneered: "Yang Teng, Yang Teng, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy! Since you are so easy to deal with, don''t blame me for being polite! Don''t you like the party with higher odds, I will surprise you! "


    If you want the blue side to win or the red side to win, the casino has a way!


    If there is no such means of manipulation, wouldn''t the casino have been closed long ago?


    The third matchup could no longer be manipulated. When the person serving Yang Teng came to report, the matchup in the Colosseum had already begun.


    "Just let you go crazy again, wait for you to lose everything!"


    The third party sneered, as if he saw Yang Tengchu''s crying and bewildered look.


    The frantic roar and the sound of two strange beasts fighting in the Colosseum were all covered.


    Yang Teng simply opened the protective array, completely shielding the outside sound.


    The **** battle lasted for a long time, and finally came to an end.


    The result of this battle was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It turned out that the blue side with higher odds won with a narrow advantage.


    This strange beast wearing a little blue shirt was completely abolished. The moment the battle ended, he was paralyzed on the ground, with only a very weak breath, which proved that he was still alive, but it only lived for a while and died.


    However, as his opponent, the alien beast in the red shirt died at the last moment of the battle.


    So even though the strange animal in the little blue shirt also died, it won, there is no doubt about it.


    A very small number of gamblers who bet on the blue side to win cheered, and the odds of one lose five are huge profits!


    Those gamblers who bet on the red side to win are very depressed. Losing the God Stone is certainly distressed, but more importantly, they missed the high odds of one loss of five!


    In the private room, Wu Tian looked at the two dead animals on the Colosseum and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s that simple. Have you got the 30 trillion sacred stone?


    "Master, this is too easy, it''s faster than robbery!"


    Yang Teng laughed wantonly: "I see it, my luck is against the sky, and I will continue to win in the future!"


    The person who was in charge of serving Yang Teng came in from the outside, his legs were weak.


    Thirty trillion sacred stones!


    It''s not that he has never seen big scenes, but such crazy big scenes are indeed rare.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and threw a stack of chips, "This is for you!"


    "Thank you, master." His hands with the chips were shaking.


    "Master, how are you going to bet in the fourth game." He asked carefully, and according to the instructions of the third party, he did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Yang Teng thought about it briefly, and then said: "Of course, in the fourth game, the side with the higher odds will win."


    This person will prepare a voucher soon.


    "But..." Yang Teng said again: "I spent 10 trillion sacred stones on the first floor, and this cost has to be recovered. There are still 20 trillion sacred stones left, and I will divide it into several parts. Isn''t it a pity to drop."


    Yang Teng''s words made this person tremble, and the voucher almost fell to the ground.


    The third owner had told him to encourage Yang Teng to make a big bet.


    "Master, why don''t you bet all of them so that you can win more sacred stones." This person reminded Yang Teng, "Know that this is the fourth game. There are only ten battle beasts every day."


    "Just because this is the fourth game, I have to think about it. There are many more games behind." Then, Yang Teng threw his five trillion chips out, "That''s it!"


    This person is about to cry. Isn''t this pure heart pitting him? If Yang Teng only bet five trillion sacred stones every time, then the 30 trillion sacred stones he won can almost be bet until the end.


    It is basically impossible for the casino to win Yang Teng''s stone.


    This is also impossible to complete the task assigned by the third party.


    Seeing this person hesitating, Yang Teng said angrily: "Why, your casino still has rules, do you have to listen to you as much as you ask guests to bet!"


    "No, absolutely not." The person quickly explained, "I actually did it for your own good. You win more sacred stones, and I can get more rewards for being younger."


    "Then what the **** is that! Give me the voucher as soon as possible, it will delay the important affairs of this young master, you can''t eat it and go around!" Yang Teng was furious and slapped the table.


    This person hurriedly gave Yang Teng the voucher, then backed out and went to see the third party quickly.


    "What are you talking about? He actually only bet five trillion sacred stones?" The third party was so angry that he would kill the man. "Can you still do it well? If you can''t, I will replace it!"


    That''s it! This person''s head buzzed, once the third party decided to replace him, it was not just as simple as replacing him, it meant that his life would be lost.


    "Sandongjia, you give me another chance, I will definitely manage it." This person repeatedly promised.


    Third Dongjia pointed to his nose and said, "This is your last chance. If you can''t manage it well, you don''t have to come back to see me!"


    At this point, the fourth matchup in the Colosseum was over.


    To Wu Tian''s surprise, the owner just decided to converge, and only bet five trillion sacred stones, and the bet was lost.


    Wu Tian felt unbelievable, "Master, how did you guess it? This is amazing."


    Although Yang Teng did not win the bet, but only lost five trillion gods, this is a huge victory. Yang Teng sneered: "The real gambling has just begun! Let''s see how I clean them up!"

 Chapter 2678: The fish is hooked

    Yang Teng finally lost one game, but the sacred stone he lost is not worth mentioning compared to the sacred stone he won in the previous three places.


    Before the start of the fifth game, the man sent by the casino to serve Yang Teng was already sweating and overwhelmed. He was afraid that Yang Teng would bet less again.


    If Yang Teng continues like this, he will never be able to complete the tasks assigned by the third party.


    "Shao Yang, the fifth game is about to begin. How many sacred stones are you going to lay." The man in the casino asked cautiously.


    Yang Teng stretched his waist and said displeasedly: "I lost a game just now, which is really hateful! I must double to win back!"


    "So the fifth game..."


    Before Yang Teng''s words were finished, this person was excited. Listening to Yang Teng''s tone, he would have at least 10 trillion sacred stones. Otherwise, how could he win it back twice.


    "Old Wu, let''s take a break, slow down our luck, and let the bad luck pass first." Yang Teng''s words shocked the man in the casino.


    "Shao Yang, are you not betting this time?"


    Yang Teng glared, "Asshole thing! If Ben Shao doesn''t place a bet, do you have to ask for your permission!"


    "You remembered it to me, you are a servant who serves people!"


    After being scolded by Yang Teng, this person was about to cry.


    He was not afraid of Yang Teng scolding him, but Yang Teng did not place a bet, which meant that another opportunity was missing.


    Not daring to argue with Yang Teng, he hurried out and reported to the third party.


    Hearing this, the third party didn''t scold the subordinate this time, but thought about it.


    "Does the fruit and tea have no medicinal effect? ??Impossible. I have never missed it for so many years. It is impossible to miss Yang Teng. The biggest possibility is that Yang Teng has a weird temper and does things differently from others."


    The third host ordered: "Go back and stare at Yang Teng. If he doesn''t place a bet in the sixth game, I will go personally!"


    This person suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his life was basically saved.


    Back to Yang Teng''s side, waiting for the start of the sixth game.


    At the end of the fifth game, this person entered the private room again and asked Yang Teng, "Young Master, how much are you going to bet this time."


    Yang Teng smiled: "I feel that the bad luck is not over yet. Let''s continue to rest for the sixth game."


    This person was helpless, and he could not force Yang Teng to bet, so he had to go to see the third party again and tell the third party about Yang Teng''s situation.


    The third party thought for a moment, "I see, go down, I will meet Yang Teng in person!"


    The man wiped a cold sweat and quickly stepped back.


    The third party thought for a while, and then came to Yang Teng''s private room.


    With a smile on his face, the third party greeted Yang Teng cheerfully, "Young Master, why didn''t you bet on two consecutive games? Don''t you want to try your luck anymore."


    Yang Teng''s face was very unhappy, "I lost a game, which made me very uncomfortable. I think my good luck may have been interrupted, so I want to rest and see if I can have good luck later."


    The third party laughed: "Should Yang Shao''s good fortune have arrived, do you want to try your luck in the seventh game."


    Yang Teng hesitated, "There are still four games left, so I should definitely take a shot. However, it is not easy for me to win these magic stones, so I am afraid I will lose with bad luck. So I still think I should be more cautious."


    The third party looked at Yang Teng feebly. It was really hard to get in. This young man was absolutely stubborn.


    Wu Tian was very happy. If the owner stopped betting until the end, he could leave with the 25 trillion **** stone he won.


    "Young Master''s good fortune is definitely coming, but you must seize the opportunity. I dare say that Young Master will definitely win this game!" said the third party in a bewildered tone.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Since the third party says so, my luck must come!"


    "Now that good luck is coming, I have to play a big one this time! Let me see the odds of Game 7."


    Yang Teng saw that the high odds of Game 7 was only one to two, he was disappointed and said: "It''s too boring. The odds of one to two won''t win many gods, or I will save my luck for the next time. Come on."


    The three clubs were so angry that they were about to continue to persuade Yang Teng to bet.


    Yang Teng scratched his head, "The odds are not high, so I have to bet more."


    Wu Tian''s expression changed, "Master, you can''t do this. This is too risky. I think it''s just like before. It''s good to buy five trillion sacred stones at a time."


    "Old Wu! Have you interfered with my affairs too!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Before leaving, my father told you to take care of me, but it didn''t mean that you would restrict my actions!"


    "If you dare to intervene in my affairs, don''t blame this young master for being rude!"


    Wu Tian said aggrievedly: "Master, I am also doing this for you."


    "I won''t say such things in the future, I''m not a kid anymore!"


    Yang Teng angrily said to the three clubs: "I won 25 trillion **** stones in your casino, and this time I bet them all!"


    "Master, never!" Wu Tian persuaded Yang Teng painstakingly.


    Yang Teng refused to listen to Wu Tian''s words, "If you dare to say it, just go back to me, and you are not allowed to follow me in the future. I don''t have a subordinate like you!"


    "My father has been intervened in my affairs. You, a slave, dare to interfere with the young master''s decision. I think you are tired of living!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Wu Tian dare not speak anymore.


    The third owner asked, "Young Master, are you sure you bet 25 trillion sacred stones this time?"


    "What''s uncertain, isn''t my decision better than a minion!" Yang Teng said impatiently, "Why, don''t your casino dare to take my bet?"


    "Yang Shao laughed. How could he not accept bets when he opened the door to open the casino." The third host smiled and said, "I am not boasting. No matter how many bets the guests place, our casino will dare to accept and can afford to pay."


    "Well, give me the voucher!" Yang Teng said simply.


    The third party was in the private room, and gave Yang Teng the certificate, and then handed it to Yang Teng.


    "Young Shao, please appreciate it slowly, I won''t bother you." With that, the third party left the private room.


    Returning hastily, but still a step slower!


    Seeing that the two strange animals on the Colosseum had entered the arena, the third party was so angry that his chest and feet were drooping.


    It was just a bit short, he didn''t rush back in time to make arrangements, and the fighting beast had already begun.


    Once the fighting beast started, there was no way to control the result, and the third party could not send people into the Colosseum to intervene in the result.


    In the seventh game, Yang Teng once again bet the strange beast with the high odds to win. As he judged, the strange beast with one-to-two odds won.


    Wu Tian was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. He won again?


    A bet of twenty-five trillion yuan and an odds of losing two are fifty trillion sacred stones.


    It means that Yang Teng has won fifty trillion gods in the casino.


    This is horrible, it''s just rolling up.


    "What kind of old Wu, we didn''t waste our painstaking cooperation." Yang Teng laughed wantonly.


    The quarrel between him and Wu Tian just now in front of the third party''s house was entirely a performance that Yang Teng transmitted to Wu Tian and asked him to cooperate.


    "Master, what do you do next, do you want to continue." Wu Tian was a little bit ready to move, mainly because he saw that Yang Teng was too easy to win, and he couldn''t help being moved. He felt that it was so easy to obtain the God Stone, and it was indeed a huge profit.


    Yang Teng picked up the piece of paper and looked at it.


    To Wu Tianchuan said: "It is impossible to bet all of these three games, otherwise you will not win big money."


    "Look at these three games, the odds are different, the high odds of the eighth game is one to two, there is no money."


    Wu Tian stopped talking, and at the odds of one to two, the owner actually said there was no money.


    "Looking at the tenth game, one loses two and three, it is meaningless. It is uncomfortable to watch the pieces and pieces, so the tenth game is not considered."


    "I''m going to gamble on the ninth game!"


    Wu Tian glanced at the fifth game, and couldn''t help but breathe in the air, and the odds were four!


    Such odds are already quite exaggerated. Although they are not as exaggerated as one loses five, they can''t hold up Yang Teng''s big bet.


    Once the bet of fifty trillion sacred stones is won, it will be two trillion sacred stones.


    And it was pure profit, the initial capital had been collected by Yang Teng.


    "Master, can this work? Could the casino let you win? I''m afraid the casino will manipulate the result." Wu Tian''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "This can''t help them! Didn''t I just win this game."


    The voice hadn''t landed yet, the third party came in from outside, his face was not very good, but he still had to smile.


    "Congratulations, Young Master!" The heart of the third party was bleeding, fifty trillion sacred stones, this is not five billion!


    Yang Teng laughed: "Thanks to the third party''s care, if it weren''t for the third party''s reminder, I must have missed this show."


    "Then, Shao Yang is going to bet how many sacred stones in the eighth game." The third party is ready and waiting for Yang Teng to place a bet.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "The eighth game should take another break. It is impossible for the odd beast with high odds to win every time."


    "So I don''t think this is a good time to talk about. Let me take a break, and I don''t necessarily have to bet on the ninth game."


    "Yang Shao, you really don''t plan to continue betting!" The third team is anxious, he has already prepared everything, if Yang Teng does not bet, wouldn''t his arrangement be in vain.


    "Let me take a look. Let''s do it for the eighth game and see how the ninth game is, but it is basically certain that I will close in the tenth game and strive for another big one!" Yang Teng exclaimed excitedly.


    The third party felt powerless. If this were the case, it would be boring. In the end, he won Yang Teng in the tenth game, but it was just taking back the sacred stone that Yang Teng had won before. The casino did not really win Yang. Teng''s **** stone.


    But it can only be so. If you don''t lose money, you can just make it.


    At the end of the eighth game, Yang Teng clapped his hands and said: "Look at what I said, the one with the higher odds really lost!"


    "I have to watch the ninth game again. Maybe the tenth game shouldn''t be bet. I always feel that the side with the higher odds will lose in the next two games. And I don''t want to bet small. "


    Yang Teng glanced at the third party, "Sandong, you don''t need to accompany me. If I want to bet on the tenth game, I will send someone to call you."


    The third party had an idea in an instant, and must arrange it well, and strive to win back the 50 trillion **** stone in the tenth game!


    Say nothing to allow Yang Teng to leave with fifty trillion sacred stones.


    "Well, Young Master, you are free." The third party left the private room with a gloomy expression. The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, "The fish has taken the bait!"

 Chapter 2679: Ugly

    The third party rushed back angrily and slapped the table with anger.


    "Yang Teng, this bastard, what does he think!" The third party really couldn''t guess Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    The people around him dared not speak, one by one fell silent.


    They all knew that the Kuo Younger named Yang Teng had won the 50 trillion sacred stone, and the third party was in anger. At this time, anyone who dares to talk nonsense will just wait for bad luck.


    The third party thought about it, "No! I must not let Yang Teng succeed. If a little boy takes away the fifty trillion sacred stone, the casino''s face will not be needed!"


    This is the largest casino in the Royal City of Human Race, and it is almost the symbol of the Royal City.


    If Yang Teng succeeds, the casino will become a laughing stock in the future.


    Thinking of this, the third owner made up his mind, "Come here!"


    "You go and arrange..."


    After arranging these things, the third party smiled, "Yang Teng! You brat, I don''t believe you are not fooled!"


    For so many years, the casino has received an unknown number of gamblers who claim to be extremely shrewd. In the end, the casino is not getting bigger and bigger, and those gamblers who claim to be shrewd have lost their lives in the end.


    The third party hummed triumphantly, holding up Erlang''s legs and waiting for Yang Teng to be fooled.


    "By the way, you continue to serve Yang Teng in the past. After the start of the ninth game, you tentatively ask whether Yang Teng wants to bet on the tenth game. Then come back to see me."


    The third party ordered the person who had served Yang Teng before.


    This person''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he was asked to serve Yang Teng again, which is not a good job.


    Although Yang Teng would throw him some bargaining chips after winning the Shenshi, giving him a lot of money.


    But this is a horrible job, and if one fails, this little life can be lost.


    This person kept an eye on him, and cautiously asked: "San Dongjia, I only need to ask Yang Teng if he bet on the tenth game after the start of the ninth game. There is no need to ask other things too much."


    "Bullshit! How can you do it well? How can there be so much bullshit! Other things, other things you can control!" Sandongjia said angrily.


    "I have already arranged everything. If you are indiscriminately calling the shots and ruining my good deeds, let''s see how I can deal with you!" The third party was furious.


    This unknowable thing, actually wants to care about other things.


    This person knew in his heart, he quickly retreated, and then came to the private room where Yang Teng was.


    After knocking on the door and entering, Yang Teng said a little displeased: "Why are you again."


    This person smiled awkwardly: "Young Master, our boss is busy with business. Let the younger one come and take care of it. I hope Young Master will not mind."


    Soon, the eighth game of the beast was over, this time the side with the low odds won.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Well, I said that it is impossible to win with high odds every time. Master, I don''t like this low odds. So in this case, Master, I have won."


    Wu Tian put on a dog-legged posture, "Master Shenwu! I said that Master''s eyes are like a torch, and he will see through everything."


    The man who was arranged by the casino to serve Yang Teng was surprised secretly. This Young Master Yang was indeed amazing. He only lost one game from start to finish, and the one lost was only a five trillion **** stone.


    This person muttered in his heart.


    Yang Teng immediately glanced at this person, "Your third party wants you to come over, do you have any special orders."


    "Sandongjia ordered..." The words had been spoken, and this person realized that he had said something wrong.


    He can say that the third party has ordered it, and he must ask if Yang Teng participates in the tenth betting.


    "What did he say." Yang Teng asked.


    "Well, what our third party has ordered. If Yang Shao has any orders, we will try our best to satisfy them." Fortunately, he was also a slick person, and immediately made up for the mistake of saying the wrong thing.


    "That''s it." Yang Teng calculated the time, and the ninth game was about to start.


    "So, can I bet now." Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course, Shao Yang is a distinguished guest of our casino. As long as the rules allow, he can place bets at any time."


    This person said that Yang Teng had this right without the orders of the third party.


    Regardless of whether the third party ordered it or not, he has no right to stop Yang Teng from betting.


    Quickly take the voucher for the bet, "Shao Yang, which side do you bet on wins and what is the bet."


    "Five trillion sacred stones, bet that the blue side will win!" Yang Teng said without hesitation.


    This man shuddered in fright, and took a gamble on the fifty trillion **** stone!


    This is too heroic, this master really does not use the sacred stone as a sacred stone.


    "Why, don''t you accept my bet?" Yang Teng asked.


    This person hurriedly said that he didn''t dare. He glanced at the odds and almost didn''t get scared to death.


    The odds of one to four, once the 50 trillion **** stone wins, it will be two trillion!


    The voucher was handed to Yang Teng, this person did not dare to delay, immediately left the private room and rushed all the way to see the third house.


    "Why are you back at this time? The ninth game hasn''t started yet!" The third party was furious. "What I said just now is not to let you wait until the ninth game to test Yang Teng''s tone to determine whether he is interested. Place a bet on the tenth game!"


    Nothing can be done with this inadequate thing!


    "Sandongjia, something has happened." This person wiped a cold sweat.


    "What major event makes you so panic!" The third party said displeasedly.


    "That''s right, Yang Teng made a bet in the ninth game." The man quickly replied.


    "Betting in the ninth game, what''s the big deal!" The third party said angrily: "Our casino opens the door to do business, just let everyone bet, we can get more benefits!"


    "But, but Yang Teng''s bet is too big, I am a little scared." This person said tremblingly.


    "How big is the bet?" The third party also realized something was wrong. According to Yang Teng''s previous temper, every time he placed a bet, it was not a trivial matter.


    "This time, he bet all fifty trillion sacred stones!"


    The third party was taken aback, and said that Yang Teng was really good enough, and he was so crazy.


    Calm down, the third owner asked: "He bet on which side will win."


    There is at least half of the hope, and if you do it, it is absolute hope.


    "Yang Teng bet the blue with a higher odds of one to four wins." This person''s words made the third party''s head buzz.


    "Come on, go and arrange it for me right away..." The third party hadn''t finished speaking, but saw that the two alien beasts in the ninth matchup had already appeared.


    That''s it! This is all over!


    The third party stood here blankly, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Sandongjia, are you okay." The subordinates couldn''t help asking when seeing the despair of Sandongjia.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" The third party was furious and yelled at these people.


    Suddenly his gaze fell on the person who was serving Yang Teng, "You leave me! You **** thing, you eat inside and out! Come on! Drag him down to me and beat him to death!"


    "San Dongjia, why, what mistake did the little one made."


    "Sandongjia, little loyal, you can''t treat me like this!" This person seemed to have guessed something.


    Sandongjia is going to use him as a scapegoat!


    "Pull it down! Kill this collusive dog thing!" The third party can''t take care of anything else at this time. Someone must be responsible for this matter, otherwise he will not be able to explain to the big party and the second party.


    "Sandongjia, you can''t frame me, but I''m in accordance with your instructions, and I absolutely don''t take care of things I shouldn''t care about. You can''t put the blame on me!"


    The third party''s face sank, and he winked at those people.


    Several people came up and stopped this person.


    The third party waved his hand, "He colluded with outsiders to eat inside and out. This is a capital crime!"


    "Drag me down and beat me to death!"


    How dare these people go against the meaning of the third party and drag this person away.


    The third house walked back and forth, "No, this is not a solution, absolutely can''t let Yang Teng take away two hundred billion sacred stones!"


    During the conversation with Yang Teng, it was determined that Yang Teng would basically not bet on the ninth game, so the third team thought of a strategy. He must attract Yang Teng to bet on the tenth game, and also let Yang Teng bet on the tenth game. Only when the odds are high can he be absolutely sure to win back the **** stone in Yang Teng''s hand.


    So at the beginning of the eighth game, he came back to make arrangements, letting people arrange the ninth game for the blue with high odds to win.


    Only in this way can Yang Teng''s confidence be strengthened.


    Thousands of calculations, no one knew that in the ninth game he arranged, Yang Teng actually made a shot, and the blue side, who bet one to lose four, won.


    Isn''t this going to be an old fate? The third party arranged for the blue side to win, and Yang Teng bet that the blue side would win.


    Fifty trillion sacred stones are about to become two trillion sacred stones.


    Now the face of the casino is not the most important thing, these two hundred million sacred stones are more important!


    Compensating Yang Teng with two trillions of sacred stones would not shut down the casino, but it was also a heavy loss.


    No way! I must stop Yang Teng from cashing out his bet!


    Thinking of this, the third party strode towards the private room where Yang Teng was.


    After knocking on the door and coming in, the third club smiled, "Shao Yang, I heard that you bet on the ninth game."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I think luck should be better, this time it must be the blue side winning!"


    "What Shao Yang said is extremely true. Your luck has always been very good." The third party said with a smile: "However, Shao Yang didn''t do it authentically this time."


    Yang Teng turned to look at the third party, "What do you mean by this! Didn''t I, Yang Teng, bet you!"


    "That''s not the case, but we just dealt with an insider who deliberately did something to cheat the casino. One of them was colluding with guests and betraying the interests of the casino."


    "According to what he said, just now, Master Yang made a deal with him. Shao Yang bought him with some chips and obtained some benefits that shouldn''t be taken away." At this point, the third party''s eyes changed. It was extremely cold, "Young Master Yang, do you have anything to explain about this matter!"

 Chapter 2680: battle of wits

    Yang Teng looked at the third house with contempt, and said slowly: "What shall I explain to you?"


    "It is said that the casino is dark enough, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was very flat, but with a strong murderous intent, "Don''t you just want to cash my bet? Why do you want to go so far, first use the hallucinogenic tea and fruit to harm me."


    "If it doesn''t work out, let''s do it again!"


    Yang Teng looked at the third party contemptuously, "In fact, it is very simple to swallow the sacred stone I earned, and there is no need for such an exhausting effort."


    "You only need to give an order to send a few masters over to kill me, wouldn''t it be easier!"


    Sandongjia¡¯s heart accelerated sharply, and when he heard Yang Teng talking about tea and fruit, he knew that the matter had been exposed.


    Being able to say these two points accurately proves that they already know everything and are well prepared.


    The third party suddenly realized that it is no wonder that Yang Teng has been able to win all the time. It turns out that they have not been hit at all.


    That''s not right, even if Yang Teng didn''t hit the move, how could he win the bet continuously and only lose one game in the middle.


    "The reason why I have been able to win consecutively is because your tea and fruit have made me understand some things, and then I will deduct it again, it will not be difficult to win consecutively." Yang Teng sneered, "You don''t understand the deduction. !"


    Wu Tian''s heart was shocked, and then he remembered that the master has a very magical ability to deduct various things.


    However, all the things the master can deduce have already happened, and it is impossible to deduce what is in progress or has not happened yet.


    But this is also enough. Deducing what just happened, deducing the arrangement of each of the three beasts will allow Yang Teng to take advantage of the enemy and make targeted arrangements.


    This kind of bet, coupled with such a magical deduction, is no disadvantage, a hundred bets!


    Wu Tian suddenly realized it, no wonder the master bet so frantically.


    How did the third party know that there is such a magical thing in the world.


    So no matter how he arranges, he will be pushed by Yang Teng.


    "Sandongjia, don''t be excited, and don''t have to look out. I''m sure to win this game!" Old God Yang Teng said: "Two hundred billion sacred stones, if you don''t want me to take these sacred stones, the only The way is to kill me and Wu Tian, ??otherwise you will not succeed!"


    Killed Yang Teng?


    At this moment, the third party was really tempted.


    This young man who had just entered the realm of the great emperor hadn''t taken a long time, a life was compared with two trillion sacred stones, of course he chose two trillion sacred stones.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he takes out a trillion sacred stones, there will be many people vying to do this work!


    Sandongjia''s eyes turned back and forth, and Yang Teng must not let Yang Teng take away the two trillion sacred stones.


    This one was arranged by him personally, and it is almost certain that Yang Teng must have won a bet, and the two trillion sacred stones should have been won by Yang Teng.


    But to kill Yang Teng in the casino, he cannot be foolproof.


    It''s a big matter. Once the news is leaked, the credibility of the casino instantly collapses.


    It is known that the guests who can enter the VIP room will be killed. Who will dare to come to the casino to place bets in the future.


    Yes! The third owner immediately thought of a way.


    In fact, it wasn''t a solution that he came up with, it was just that it had been useless for many years, and he was about to forget it.


    "Hahaha!" The third party laughed: "Shao Yang laughed, how can our casino do such a thing."


    "What happened just now was just a joke with Shao Yang, and I hope Shao Yang doesn''t mind." The speed of the third party''s face change was fast enough.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, really treating him as a brat who didn''t understand anything!


    Don''t think that someone who is strong in the realm of the emperor knows everything. In fact, in many cases, the younger the emperor is like Yang Teng, the less familiar with the world.


    Why do you say that.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    At such a young age, it is possible to advance to the realm of the Great Emperor. Talent is one aspect, and the cultivation of it by the big forces behind it is even more important.


    In many cases, a great emperor of Yang Teng''s age had little contact with the outside world. He should have been carefully nurtured since childhood and was almost in a completely closed environment.


    There is only one task per day, and that is crazy cultivation.


    In order to prevent being disturbed by others and avoid distractions, those big forces will protect such talented disciples, and they will never allow them to have any contact with the outside world even before they have the advanced emperor realm.


    Imagine being in a closed environment for years and months without knowing anything about the outside world.


    Suddenly, I came into contact with the world of Huahua, and then it was interesting to see that everything was good, so it was crazy to do things, and the value of the **** stone was not very clear.


    Yang Teng absolutely meets these requirements, especially his crazy purchase of elixir, he looks like an inexperienced hairy boy.


    In fact, the third party thinks that way. As for Yang Teng''s victory in Dou Beast, it may be because of what Yang Teng said. This is related to the way Yang Teng considers the problem and Yang Teng''s ability.


    The third party made up his mind and did it!


    "If Young Shao has any instructions, just call me, I won''t disturb Yang Shao''s Yaxing." The third party stood up and left.


    He can be sure that after winning the ninth battle, Yang Teng will definitely continue to gamble!


    Both sides have torn their faces, Yang Teng can''t let go of this opportunity, he will definitely give the casino a bit more ruthlessness.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    The third party went back, thinking a lot on the way.


    Do you want to adjust the layout of the tenth game?


    Must be adjusted!


    The third party is not easy to provoke, he immediately thought of a way to deal with Yang Teng, if Yang Teng dared to bet in the tenth game, Yang Teng would definitely lose his blood!


    Can''t you deduce my arrangement, then I will arrange even more absolutely!


    The third party immediately gave an order to let people start preparing for the tenth game to become a tie!


    There is a saying here. Normally, one party must win, so the bet is either a loss or a win.


    But there is also a situation where two alien beasts die at the same time, so there is no way to tell the winner and the loser is counted as a tie.


    In the event of a tie, the casino kills, no matter which side bet wins, and this side does not win, it is counted as the casino winning.


    Such things rarely happen, and casinos rarely make such arrangements.


    This is related to the reputation of the casino. There are too many draws, which can make people doubt that the casino kills both parties.


    Casinos not only want short-term benefits, but also value long-term benefits.


    This time, the third party felt that it was necessary to arrange a draw.


    Otherwise, no matter how he arranges, Yang Teng will bet.


    At the end of the ninth game, Yang Teng won two trillion sacred stones.


    In Game 10, the side with low odds pays 1.5 and the side with high odds pays 2.3.


    Yang Teng pushed for his arrangement, either to win three trillion sacred stones or 460 trillion sacred stones.


    This loss is even greater.


    Therefore, a tie must be arranged. Yang Teng''s bet will be won by the casino, and if he doesn''t bet, he will only win two trillion sacred stones.


    So the third party chose a more secure approach and arranged a tie.


    "Boy, you want to fight with me, you are still tender!" The third party smiled triumphantly.


    In the private room, when the ninth beast fight was over, Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "Master, did you get the two hundred billion sacred stones?"


    "Does it feel amazing?" Yang Teng laughed and said, "If I only make money, I can bring down every casino."


    "Then what should we do next." Wu Tian felt that he shouldn''t continue gambling. He had already turned his face with the casino. The casino would definitely not watch them take away more sacred stones.


    "Of course it''s over." Yang Teng said: "The third party knows that I can deduce his arrangement. He will definitely adjust his strategy this time and find a way to win my principal. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Wu Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sit down and see what the third party will have." Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng did not place a bet!


    The third party confirmed his judgment, Yang Teng''s so-called deduction is really powerful, and he even pushed the arrangement he made!


    This is terrible.


    The third party was shocked in a cold sweat. If Yang Teng hadn''t turned his face with Yang Teng, and Yang Teng said on the impulse, the loss would have been even greater.


    And this is still a hidden danger.


    What if Yang Teng changes his appearance in the future and then comes to the casino to bet.


    The performance is not so noticeable, every day with different identities to win some sacred stones, isn''t the casino working for Yang Teng Bai.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must get rid of this hidden danger. This is urgent!


    As for whether someone will use the same method to win the Shenshi.


    The third owner thinks it is unlikely.


    It is impossible for many people to have such a magical ability.


    Otherwise, there might be casinos anywhere in the world, and they would have been completely destroyed.


    "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant and proud. You shouldn''t disclose such a magical ability. If it were me, there would be countless ways to cover it up, and you could earn more sacred stones."


    The third party muttered to himself, suddenly his body was shaken.


    "He can possess such a magical technique, why can''t I learn it?" Sandongjia''s eyes shone with greed.


    "Even if you can deduce what will happen to my next plan, in the face of powerful strength, everything is useless!" The third party is not worried about Yang Teng''s next plan of action.


    One Maotou boy who had just advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, the other was just a quasi-emperor monk.


    Sending three or five more powerful emperors is enough to succeed.


    Besides, the third party is going to come this time with a ruthless one.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian quietly watched the tenth fighting beast.


    Wu Tian said in surprise: "The arrangement of the third party is ruthless. No matter which party you bet on wins, you will be killed by the casino."


    "He only has this ability!" Yang Teng got up, "Go, take our two hundred billion sacred stones!"


    Two hundred billion sacred stones, rich! Even though he doesn''t care much about the **** stone now, but such a huge number still makes Yang Teng very excited.

 Chapter 2681: All parties are moving

    The casino has many exchange points for the exchange of **** stones.


    However, there is a special VIP reception desk for exchanging large amounts of sacred stones like Yang Teng.


    No matter how unwilling the third party was, he still had to exchange it for Yang Teng.


    The people below exchanged for Yang Teng''s sacred stone, and the third party looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "Young Master, we still have a lot of fun things in our casino, do you want to try it."


    It''s better to get the sacred stone by normal means than other methods.


    Yang Teng said casually: "I''ll take it as soon as I see it. Although the number of two trillion sacred stones is not much, it is considered a good harvest today. If you are interested in the future, come again."


    "That''s good, then I wish Yang Shao have a good time in the royal city!" The third house said through gritted teeth.


    The thought of Yang Teng taking so many sacred stones, the heart of the third party was hurt.


    Since Yang Teng is so incapable, he had to use the last resort!


    The third party left with a cold face.


    Yang Teng sneered, don''t open the casino if you can''t afford to lose!


    Coming out of the casino, Wu Tian was worried, "Master, let''s take away so many sacred stones at once, can the casino be willing?"


    "What if they are not reconciled, it is nothing more than using some shameful means to deal with me, such as sending someone to follow me, find a suitable place to get rid of me, and take back the sacred stone."


    "Then what shall we do?" Wu Tian asked.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I have won so many sacred stones, of course I have to enjoy it!"


    "Let''s go, let''s play all the most fun and luxurious places in the city, otherwise I''m sorry for the sacred stone we won in the casino." Yang Teng''s idea is simple, go to the most lively place.


    No matter how frenzied the casino is, it won''t do it in a crowded place.


    This is not a solution.


    Outside the casino, Yang Teng asked someone casually.


    Ask to understand where the largest trading area in the city is located.


    With so many sacred stones, if you don''t want to buy them, you can''t regret the hospitality of the casino.


    Located on the west side of the royal city, it is a large trading area where you can see all kinds of elixir, refining materials, etc. You can buy almost everything you can think of here.


    The third house had already laid out the net, waiting for Yang Teng and the two to leave the casino.


    His arrangement is actually very simple, that is, to kill Yang Teng where no one is there, and then the **** stone that Yang Teng won and all the valuable things on him will be owned by the casino.


    In places with a lot of people, it is definitely not convenient to do it. Once someone finds out that it is done by a casino, doing such a thing for the sake of two trillion gods is somewhat unworthy.


    As soon as Yang Teng left the casino, many people followed from behind and stared at the whereabouts of the two Yang Teng.


    "Sandongjia, the people below reported that Yang Teng went to Xicheng District." Someone reported to the Sandongjia.


    Yang Teng''s every move is under the surveillance of the casino, and someone reports Yang Teng''s trace at any time.


    The third party nodded slightly, "Tell the people below to control Yang Teng''s whereabouts at all times and to act in accordance with the pre-planned plan!"


    He made a variety of coping strategies. No matter which direction Yang Teng went, he deployed a large number of manpower, just waiting for Yang Teng and Wu Tian to enter the ambush circle.


    "Master, why do I feel that the situation is a little bad? There seem to be people staring at us around us." Wu Tian felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little abnormal.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "The third party refused to let me take the sacred stone. The only way is to intercept us halfway."


    "Does he think he can succeed in this way? It is really naive!" Yang Teng disdain, and the third party is just that capable.


    In places with a lot of people, casinos must be scrupulous. He doesn''t go to secluded places, but chooses places with many people to go to see what the casino can do.


    Yang Teng''s choice did a lot of harm to the people arranged by the third party.


    Don''t dare to follow too close, for fear of attracting Yang Teng''s attention, and not too far away, if you lose Yang Teng''s trail, it will be terrible.


    Yang Teng walked on the street, shuttled in the crowd, sometimes stopped to look at the shops on both sides of the street, and even went in to take a look.


    This makes the people who follow him more uncomfortable.


    In the beginning, for the sake of safety, the people who followed Yang Teng would also follow Yang Teng to have a look.


    Later, it was discovered that Yang Teng might be out of curiosity, and various shops would go in and go around.


    If you encounter a high-end restaurant, Yang Teng will stop to eat and drink.


    Anyway, he didn''t show up in a hurry, he didn''t pay attention to those who followed them, and he didn''t rush where to go. Judging from the direction he is heading, it seems to be the trading area of ??West Side.


    Judging from the speed of Yang Teng''s journey, Yang Teng seemed to have a lot of time and was not in a hurry.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian feasted and drank, and these people who followed were suffering. They must always pay attention to Yang Teng''s movements and dare not be as unscrupulous as Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not rushing, he is eating, drinking and having fun for several days. If there are fun places, I must go and see. Where there are delicious things, Wangcheng has very characteristic things, and Yang Teng is about to eat it all the way. Up.


    "This **** is really idle!" A great emperor who followed Yang Teng scolded angrily: "Young people don''t want to make progress, and put their minds on eating, drinking and playing. If it is not for the great power behind him to cultivate, he can Such an achievement!"


    "Brother, you can''t say that. What is the purpose of our hard work and continuous improvement of our own strength? It is nothing more than being a master so that we can do whatever we want."


    "If you can''t do this, what''s the point?"


    There are also people who admire Yang Teng as he pleases.


    "We are really struggling, watching people eat, drink and have fun, and if this continues, we will all become Yang Teng''s attendants."


    But isn''t it? They have to guard against other people looking at Yang Teng and kick in halfway.


    Young people like Yang Teng can easily become other people''s targets.


    The people in the casino found that not only a group of them followed Yang Teng, but at least five groups were also following Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng and Wu Tianzheng were located in a very high-end restaurant, sitting in a seat near the window, looking out the window again and again, eating and drinking again.


    "These guys are really lingering. They have followed here from the casino." Wu Tian saw several familiar figures.


    "This is their last chance. Before entering the trading zone, they will definitely do it!" Yang Teng said affirmatively.


    "There are six groups of people before and after, and they are really inevitable. Isn''t it the two hundred billion sacred stones? Only that!"


    Yang Teng''s relaxed tone made Wu Tian speechless.


    Two hundred billion sacred stones, why the master said so easily.


    Regardless of other uses, if it is only used to provide energy for the domain gate, and to provide energy for the flying magic weapon.


    With so many sacred stones, Yang Teng can feed the Six Realms for a few lifetimes!


    Is this still called Xiaoqian?


    "There are so many people here, do you think we want to give them a chance, otherwise the traps they worked so hard to arrange have not worked, am I too uncooperative."


    If Yang Teng wanted to get rid of these people who followed him, he would have left long ago, and he could leave no traces and let these people prepare for nothing.


    Yang Teng wanted to show these people a little bit of color.


    "Master, what do you want." Wu Tian asked.


    "Pretend that you don''t know anything, take the initiative to enter their trap, and then let them fight a game first. Let''s come to a oriole to clean up the mess." Yang Teng said: "The success rate of this method is not high, but Worth a try."


    "The master knows where they set the trap?" Wu Tian was shocked.


    He was next to Yang Teng and knew that Yang Teng knew the same situation as him, and everything was judged based on the actions of the other people.


    It is impossible for the owner to have other sources of information, let alone anyone tell Yang Teng this.


    So is the owner speculative or how did he judge it?


    "Don''t forget, I still have deduction skills." Yang Teng smiled and said: "Where they arranged the trap, I am in control."


    Except for some special areas, Yang Teng did not dare to boldly use mysterious deductions to explore, and almost all other parts of the royal city were controlled by Yang Teng.


    Whether it was the layout of the casino or the layout of others, Yang Teng was able to find out clearly.


    "Get ready, let''s go down here, and wait for the show to start!"


    Yang Teng Lianshan flashed a cruel smile, "If you want to treat me black, you have to see if you have this appetite!"


    Wu Tian stood up excitedly, and went down to the restaurant with Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng and two of them coming out of the restaurant, people got up from many places around.


    Although he did not see the actions of these people, Yang Teng was able to detect them clearly.


    Continue to move forward, this street gradually becomes less pedestrian, the further forward, it seems a bit remote.


    At the end of this street, the front began to become a little desolate, as if it had left the royal city and entered a no-man''s land.


    The royal city occupies a very large area, so not all places are very prosperous. There are also some places that retain the original appearance, such as mountains and rivers. Even within the scope of the royal city, there is a very large wasteland. I don¡¯t know why, it has been Did not become a prosperous place.


    "The front is the place called chaotic graves by the people in the royal city. It is said that those cultivators who died for the human race, without offspring and relatives, were thrown away here." Yang Teng pointed to a stone hill in the distance. .


    "Human race is really cool enough. For the cultivators who died in the war, they should be buried for some reason. They are not afraid to hurt people''s hearts!" Wu Weather said angrily.


    The same thing will never happen in the Six Realms.


    Yang Teng''s approach has also won the praise of many people.


    When the two came to the chaotic grave, Yang Teng stopped. "Everyone, you have followed so far, from the casino to here, don''t you feel tired!" Turning around, facing the void behind him, Yang Teng sneered: "Come out, is it interesting to hide your head and show your tail."

 Chapter 2682: Great War tomb

    Yang Teng stood proudly, looking at the depths of the void with disdain.


    "Why, don''t you dare to come forward!"


    "You have deployed here for several days, isn''t it just to wait for me to enter the ambush!"


    The people in the secret were shocked. Their plan of action was discovered by this young man a few days ago.


    What a powerful force is behind this young man!


    Without strong power, how could this young man know that they have set up an ambush here, and dare to enter the ambush area in such a big manner.


    terrible! This young man''s self-confidence everywhere made people terrified from the inside out.


    The arrow had to be sent on the string. If Yang Teng could not be left in the chaotic grave, after he entered the trading area, it would be even more impossible to attack Yang Teng.


    Failure to complete the task will result in disastrous consequences.


    "The young man is so courageous! Knowing that I am waiting here to set up an ambush, you dare to enter the ambush circle, which really admires the old man." A voice came from the void.


    Before the words fell, the person had not yet appeared.


    Yang Teng suddenly violent, he saw a blade of light exploded, and then a bright blood flower exploded from the place where the sound came.


    The sudden change shocked the others around. Everyone could see that Yang Teng had just stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor not long, and had not stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The shot was so fierce, the emperor who was killed before he appeared, at least had to be the emperor of the stable realm level.


    Actually even Yang Teng couldn''t stop a move. Such strength was too surprising.


    But surprise is not terrible, no matter what, Yang Teng is just a newly advanced emperor, can he still fight against the great emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    "The strength is really good, no wonder he dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head and took the sacred stone of the casino!" A voice came from the other direction.


    "Fucking mystery! These little tricks are also worthy of showing off in front of me!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully.


    Then violent again.


    This time it was not in the direction of the sound source, but in the opposite direction to the sound source.


    "How did you find out!" Accompanied by a scream, a blood flower bloomed.


    Yang Teng looked around with disdain for a week, "I advise you all to come out, no one can hide in front of me! In this regard, I can say unceremoniously that I am your ancestor!"


    This was like a curse, but Yang Teng did not exaggerate.


    His Void Invisibility Technique has reached the highest level, and at the same time, in line with his ability to comprehend the void, unless he possesses the pinnacle Great Emperor who impacts the Ancient Great Emperor, it is possible to hide in the void without being discovered by him.


    Other than that, no one can hide in front of him.


    Even if someone shielded their breath and merged into the void, they still couldn''t avoid his detection.


    No one believes Yang Teng''s words, it must be the two slain emperors who made their voices before they were detected by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I don''t believe it! Then let you give up!"


    "Puff!" With a knife, a blood flower bloomed in the void on his left, and then saw a monk who was split in half, stumbled and fell from the void, and then fell on the ground of the chaotic grave, becoming a chaotic grave. The lonely ghost in the game.


    "Do you want to come out until I kill them one by one, or do you take the initiative to come forward!"


    Yang Teng''s long knife pointed in a certain direction of the void.


    In this direction, there are at least five monks.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant!" Several people appeared in the void.


    "You are indeed a little capable, but surrounded by such a strong lineup, you have no way to survive!" These people are confident.


    "It seems that there are still people who are lucky enough!" Yang Teng ignored these people, but violent one after another.


    Three blood flowers were exploded in succession, and three great emperors were killed.


    The five emperors who were killed one after another belonged to five different forces.


    Every power has people killed, and these five powers know that Yang Teng is definitely not a wild guess, but has really mastered their movements.


    It doesn''t make any sense to continue to hide. People from these five forces simply stood out from the void.


    Stand in one direction and surround Yang Teng in the middle.


    "Sandongjia, since it''s here, there is nothing else you can''t say in person, you guys in the casino, are you going to be ready to catch it all in one swoop and be a oriole!" Yang Teng shouted into the distance.


    A chubby middle-aged man walked out of the void and looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    "Young Shao''s strength is amazing. He has such strength and mentality at a young age, which really surprised the old man." The third party did not hide his identity.


    "However, this time I am bound to win, you can''t escape from heaven!" The Sandongjia didn''t look at other people, as if the other five forces did not exist.


    "Really!" Yang Teng sneered: "You really can''t afford to lose in your casino. If you lose such a bit of a sacred stone, please let your third party lead someone to chase me down."


    "Isn''t it just for that little sacred stone, I''ll give it to you!" As he said, there was something in Yang Teng''s palm.


    "The sacred stones you want are all in here, and whoever has the skills can take it!"


    The third party saw that when Yang Teng exchanged the sacred stone, he indeed included the sacred stone in this ring.


    "You don''t have to guess anymore, my purpose is very simple, it is to see your six parties fight!" Yang Teng''s straightforwardness is shocking, "It''s not that simple to want my **** stone!"


    Toss it casually, the ring was thrown away.


    Two hundred billion sacred stones!


    This is a crazy number.


    The moment Yang Teng threw the ring, a dozen hands grabbed it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With a combination of fist and foot, more than a dozen Great Emperors shot instantly, and no one wanted the other party to get this ring.


    There was a melee in the void, roaring and roaring again and again.


    "This is the old man''s!"


    "Stop it to the emperor, otherwise don''t blame the emperor for being rude!"


    "You old thing, who would be afraid of you!"


    "Whoever dares to fight anymore, don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    Except for the people in the casino, the people of the other five forces have hidden their true colors, so at this time, no one cares too much, all of them are frantic attacks.


    As soon as a great emperor grabbed the ring, his arm was cut off, he screamed out of the ring, and quickly repaired his arm.


    Another great emperor took the opportunity to grab the ring and was about to hide his body into the void.


    However, a sharp long knife penetrated his chest, and then a blood arrow spurted out, and the great emperor died tragically.


    "Protect me!" Another great emperor grabbed the ring and immediately shouted loudly, asking his companion to protect him.


    The third party who stood still was anxious.


    The sacred stone is in Yang Teng''s hands, he doesn''t have too much scruples, and can fight unscrupulously.


    Once he fell into the hands of these people, he would be more or less cautious.


    "Go! The ring must belong to the casino. Anyone who dares to block it will be killed without mercy!" With an order from Sandongjia, dozens of great emperors appeared in the void.


    The casino''s lineup is really strong enough, and dozens of great emperors were sent out at once.


    Seeing the people from the casino show up, the emperor who got the ring shouted loudly: "Everyone, we will join forces to fight the casino together and divide the **** stone equally after the event is completed!"


    "Don''t hesitate, otherwise we will all die here and it will be impossible to get the **** stone."


    The other Quartet forces hesitated.


    Divide the sacred stones equally, and each party can get 40 trillion sacred stones.


    Is it worth it to turn a face with a casino for 40 trillion sacred stones?


    This is a question that needs to be considered.


    "They don''t know who we are, and we will go to each other immediately after the matter is done!" The strong man with the ring shouted loudly, "Otherwise we have to leave immediately, or we will all be killed by the casino people!"


    "Everyone, what is there to hesitate at this point? In order to save your lives, you must fight to the end!"


    The people from several parties quickly added up.


    This is indeed the truth, and now it is no longer a matter of how many divine stones can be allocated.


    Whether you play or not, you have offended the casino people.


    Even if they immediately withdrew from the battlefield, there is no guarantee that the casino will no longer be held accountable.


    Rather than being called by the casino in the future, it would be better to make a big ticket!


    After exchanging opinions with each other, the five people, Ma Ma, formed a temporary alliance.


    The third party looked at him coldly and sneered: "Why, do you guys want to kick in too!"


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense. These sacred stones belong to our casino. Now you put down the ring, I can let you go." A hideous look flashed across the face of the third house. "If there are people who have illusions, they are going against the casino! "


    "You have to think about it clearly, and you will end up against the casino!" The third party threatened everyone.


    Yang Teng suddenly shouted: "I''ll add more chips!"


    After throwing it casually, two more rings flew out.


    "There are some sacred stones and elixir in it. Although it is not two trillion sacred stones, it is estimated that there can be one trillion when converted into sacred stones."


    "I''ll take out all the belongings. If you don''t dare to fight, then quickly put down the ring and get rid of it!"


    Yang Teng''s words are no less than adding fuel to the fire.


    With a total value of three trillion sacred stones, it can definitely make everyone crazy.


    Even if the five companies are evenly divided, each one can get 60 trillion sacred stones.


    "Sandongjia, if they leave the casino, these sacred stones will no longer belong to the casino. Moreover, even in the casino, this is a bet that they won. Your casino is black, you are really not particular about it!"


    "And today''s matter, after we leave, will inevitably spread throughout the royal city, and then the entire human race will know, how can your casino let us leave easily."


    "So, let''s do our best!"


    The five opposing forces are not stupid, knowing that the casino will never let them go easily.


    The third party sneered: "In this way, you don''t see the coffin or cry!"


    "Come here! Surround me!"


    With an order from Sandongjia, dozens of people walked out of the surrounding void one after another! The five forces suddenly lost their color. For these sacred stones, the casino dispatched hundreds of great emperors!

 Chapter 2683: Cruel Invincible Warship

    The strength of the two sides is a bit disparity, the casino has sent hundreds of great emperors.


    And the forces of the five parties have only six or seventy people in full play.


    Without such bullying, the casino has dispatched so many people for the sake of the two trillion sacred stones. This is too exaggerated.


    The people of the five forces are bitter, how can this fight, it is almost a one-to-two situation, is it possible to win this battle?


    The third party laughed triumphantly: "Well, do you regret it, do you still need my **** stone now!"


    "Okay! Your casino is ruthless, let''s admit it!" One of the emperors who led the team said angrily in an unwilling tone.


    The third owner snorted coldly: "Things that are beyond your ability, the sacred stone of the casino, are also contaminated by you young people, don''t let me go!"


    Unwilling to be humiliated, but there is no way, the overall strength is too bad.


    People from the five forces hulled and fled into the void and gave up this action.


    The rings that Yang Teng threw out were also thrown on the ground by them.


    The third party turned to Yang Teng triumphantly, "Junior, what else can you say!"


    Yang Teng was as steady as Mount Tai, his expression on his face remained unchanged, "San Dongjia, do you think the overall situation is in your hands?"


    "Why, can you turn the sky up!" The third party laughed loudly: "Even if there is some big power behind you, it won''t be able to save your life at this moment."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I, Yang Teng, span more than a dozen worlds. Apart from the great war between all walks of life, I have never borrowed the hands of others!


    "You want to **** the sacred stone from my hands because of your waste. Third Dongjia, I think you may be tired of living!" Yang Teng suddenly raised his hand.


    The third party was also very jealous, and didn''t get too close.


    Yang Teng dared to win so many **** stones in the casino, there must be a powerful force behind him, otherwise he would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    With a flash of light, a battleship appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian swish on the invincible battleship.


    If it is a person familiar with Yang Teng, he will definitely not give him time and space to take out the invincible battleship.


    But the third party didn''t know Yang Teng''s strength, and didn''t know that Yang Teng had so many treasures.


    Suddenly, the invincible battleship rose into the air.


    The eyes of Sandongjia were bright, this is a rare treasure, he has never seen such a treasure, can even fly into the air with people.


    "Okay! Great! This treasure must belong to me!" The third party gave an order, "Come on, take Yang Teng for me, and don''t damage this treasure!"


    He saw the value of an invincible warship at a glance.


    Two hundred billion sacred stones are nothing. You can have as many sacred stones as you want, but such flying magic weapons are rare in the world.


    A hundred or so great emperors suddenly surrounded the past.


    How can so many powerful emperors care about a flying magic weapon.


    "Sandongjia, since you are begging for death, I will send you on the road!" Yang Teng calmly controlled the invincible warship and began a frantic killing.


    "Puff!" A ray of light fell, and the two great emperors who rushed to the front were shattered by the powerful shock wave and turned into two blood flowers blooming in the void.


    At the beginning, the Void Predator almost wiped out the entire fantasy world with the invincible warship. If it were not for Yang Teng to use the power of that mysterious palace, the fantasy world would have ceased to exist.


    Even Su Wuchen and Goddess''s super powers could not contend with the power.


    How can these great emperors of the casino fight?


    Wu Tian''s task is to fill the invincible warship with divine stones to ensure that the invincible warship always maintains its attack power.


    Yang Teng concentrates on fighting without consuming his own strength. As long as his divine consciousness moves, he can kill the nearby enemies. This kind of battle is really easy.


    Every time an attack wave falls, the emperor will be killed.


    It was a one-sided slaughter, and the people of the third party had no ability to resist.


    Void predators can cross the heavens and the worlds, and use the monks of the heavens and the worlds as their prey objects. The greatest reliance on is the invincible warship.


    Now in the advanced emperor''s realm, Yang Teng''s control of the invincible warship is even more handy.


    Controlling the invincible warship, Yang Teng even dared to challenge the top emperor.


    The subordinates were killed one by one, and the eyes of the third boss were red.


    It is not easy for a casino to cultivate a great emperor, and it takes a huge amount of resources. The great emperor is also the property of the casino, and losing one will make him feel distressed.


    "Rush up, bring me close to that thing, only when you get close can you kill Yang Teng!" The third house yelled frantically.


    Until now, only by killing Yang Teng and seizing this treasure can the huge loss of the casino be made up.


    As long as you have this treasure, everything is easy to say, and the emperor who loses more can accept it.


    The third party has to gamble wildly, otherwise he will lose everything.


    The third club can''t imagine losing this big bet and causing such a huge loss to the casino, the big club and the second club will never let him go.


    So he must win!


    Yang Teng was afraid that the third party would order a retreat. Once the people in the casino ran away, he couldn''t kill everyone. Only in this way, he could kill all the people in the casino.


    If you dare to attack him, you will endure his cruelest revenge!


    There is no suspense, there are no top-level powerhouses among these casino emperors. Most of them are the emperors of a stable state. The few peak-level emperors are not the top emperors of the level of Tianhuang, not to mention the qualifications to attack the ancient emperors. The emperor.


    Yang Teng unscrupulously started the killing.


    The powerhouses of the five forces who have given up this battle are now hiding in the distance to watch the battle.


    Although they withdrew from the battlefield, they did not give up to see if they could pick up something cheaper.


    But I saw such a scene.


    Everyone was frightened, and secretly rejoiced, if it hadn''t been for the three casino owners to suppress others and force them to give up, they might have been killed at this moment.


    Who is this young man?


    This is too cruel, it is said that murder does not blink, this slaughter the great emperor really does not blink his eyes.


    Only a few moments later, there were only a dozen of the hundreds of great emperors in the casino.


    There was a smell of blood in the air, and the dozen or so great emperors scattered in all directions of the invincible warship, retreating at a loss.


    "Don''t retreat! Rush up and kill him, this treasure must belong to our casino!" The third house yelled like crazy, this is his only chance to make up for it.


    If Yang Teng cannot be captured, he is the criminal of the casino, and what awaits him will be the harshest punishment.


    He is well aware of the brutal methods of the big boss and the second boss, and he will not be merciful when dealing with his own people.


    "Sandongjia, I really can''t stand it anymore. Look at how many of us are left. If we don''t retreat, I''m afraid we will all die in the graveyard today!" a subordinate cried out to the Sandongjia.


    Yang Teng''s brutal killing has already cast a shadow in their hearts. Everyone believes that it is absolutely impossible to beat Yang Teng. The only way to survive is to evacuate the battlefield as soon as possible.


    "No!" The third party rebuffed, "Withdrawal from the battlefield, a dead end! You don''t know the rules of the casino. The failure of the mission is more terrible than death! There may be hope for a desperate battle. You don''t want to be severely punished by the casino! "


    This is not because the three bosses threatened them. More than a dozen emperors thought how cruel the casino would treat people who failed their mission.


    Involuntarily fought a cold war.


    Indeed, as the third party said, after the mission failed and returned, it would be better to live than die.


    "Kill! Let''s concentrate our strength, rush up from the front, and fight to the death with him!" The San Dongjia personally played this time, leading more than a dozen emperors to rush up.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect that this third party still has some courage!"


    Wu Tianyi curled his lips, he clearly heard the third party say that the failure of the mission would end in even worse, because he had no choice but to rush forward.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng excitedly manipulated the invincible warship to launch an attack.


    He is not afraid of a group of people attacking from one direction, so that it will be easier to deal with.


    When a ray of light fell, the three emperors were killed.


    The third party turned a blind eye and shouted to let the subordinates approach quickly.


    Only by getting close to the invincible warship can they use the shock wave to shake Yang Teng in the invincible warship.


    The idea of ??Sandongjia is still correct. The invincible warship has super attack power, but its defense power is relatively weak.


    If you continue to attack the invincible warship, the powerful shock wave can still shake Yang Teng in the invincible warship to death.


    It is a pity that Yang Teng used this method to deal with the flying magic weapon of the demons, so every time he uses the flying magic weapon to fight, the first thing he thinks of is to prevent the enemy from using the shock wave to attack him.


    Retreat while fighting, always keep a safe distance from the casino people.


    To ensure that the shock waves from these great emperors of the casino land on the invincible warship, the power will be weakened a lot, and it will not pose too much threat to the invincible warship.


    The Sandongjia Jie was about to split, the flying speed of this invincible warship was so fast that they could never get closer to the invincible warship.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people around, the third party knows that the situation is over.


    Now it''s too late to say anything, any regrets and unwillingness, everything will disappear.


    Seeing that there were seven or eight enemies on the opposite side, Yang Teng no longer retreated.


    Manipulating the invincible warship rushed over.


    The Invincible Battleship suddenly accelerated and rushed to meet them, shocking the people in the third house, and then shouting excitedly: "He rushed over, just to kill him!"


    "Junior, I''m going to kill you!" A great emperor roared wildly, his roar still surging in the void, and then he was hit by the invincible warship head-on.


    With a bang, the emperor was hit to pieces.


    The third party took the opportunity to issue several violent attacks in a row.


    The Invincible Warship shook slightly.


    Yang Teng sneered: "The defense of the Invincible Warship is indeed not strong enough, but it is not that such an attack can break the defense!"


    After a few consecutive rays of light fell, there was only one person from the third party outside the invincible battleship!


    Those great emperors who watched the battle in the void were all shocked. Hundreds of great emperors were killed by a newly advanced emperor in such a short time?

 Chapter 2684: King City Trading Area

    The third party stood tremblingly in the void.


    Up to this moment, he could not accept everything in front of him. Hundreds of great emperors died in the hands of a young man.


    Is it a dream?


    With such a powerful lineup, even if it is against the peak realm emperor, it will not be defeated so easily, is it that this young man is the pinnacle realm strong, deliberately hiding the realm of strength and deceiving him?


    The strong **** breath in the air reminded him that all this happened in front of him.


    Yang Teng jumped off the invincible battleship and looked at Sandong''s house without a trace of emotion in his eyes, as if he were looking at a dead person.


    "Yang Teng! You! Who are you!" The third party said in a low tone. He had anticipated his end. Even if Yang Teng didn''t kill him, he would be severely punished after returning to the casino.


    What he did has caused huge losses to the casino. Such losses are unprecedented, and someone must be responsible.


    "I''m someone you can''t afford to offend. You just think I''m young and bully. Now you know that I''m great." Yang Teng''s cold eyes made the third party''s heart cold.


    "What kind of power is behind you!" The third party suddenly went mad, yelling: "Even if I die, let me die!"


    "I said, I''m Yang Teng from Tianwu Continent, why don''t you believe it." Yang Teng said, "But it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t make much sense. Anyway, you are also a dying. People, what''s the use of knowing so much!"


    "You can''t kill me, I am the third owner of the casino. If you dare to kill me, the casino will not let you go!"


    By now, the third party knew that he might not survive very much.


    He only hopes to be able to leave the chaotic grave alive and report Yang Teng''s specific situation to the Dadongjia and Erdongjia, hoping to use this little credit to protect his family.


    "Sandongjia, from the moment you plan to kill me, you are dead, do you think I will let you go!" A murderous intent flashed in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    "I can give you a chance for a decisive battle, so that you will die without regrets!" After that, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and the void knife appeared in his hands.


    "You dare to take action against me, don''t you be afraid of the casino''s revenge!" The third party''s body was trembling, facing death, a person like him who once enjoyed the glory and wealth, once held the power, and was even more frightened in his heart.


    "Casino? Your casino wants to retaliate against me for doing such things!" Yang Teng sneered: "It angered me, I uprooted the casino!"


    "Hahaha!" The third party laughed suddenly: "Things that are overpowering, who do you think you are, the casino is powerful than you can imagine!"


    "You do it, the casino will avenge me!" The third party knew that it was bound to die, and he simply acted tougher. Perhaps he could win the sympathy of the two owners and let his family members go.


    "It''s a pity, you can''t see the moment when the casino is annihilated, I will send you on the road!" Yang Teng raised the void knife.


    If the Ring of the Ice Emperor could earn a living, Yang Teng would definitely put the third house into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, allowing him to see the moment the casino was destroyed.


    It''s a pity that the Ring of the Ice King cannot earn a living.


    "Come on, when I''m afraid you won''t make it!" The third party roared and attacked first.


    Years of dignity and treatment has made his body worse than it was before. Although he is also at the Great Emperor Realm cultivation level, compared to the great emperor powerhouse with the same cultivation level, the San Dong Family''s shots are really too weak.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, and the head of the third party flew up into the air.


    After eliminating the third party with one knife, Yang Teng picked up the rings on the ground.


    As for whether there are divine stones and various elixir in the ring, I am afraid only Yang Teng himself knows.


    Jumping onto the invincible battleship, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and the invincible battleship flew into the distance.


    The five forces that joined forces saw Yang Teng''s invincible battleship flying over in horror, and each one was scared to death.


    "You are trying to attack me, the sin is unforgivable!" Yang Teng''s voice came from the Invincible Warship, "Although it did not cause me any harm, but if I see you again, I will kill you! Go away!"


    Let this one go, it seems to be the sound of nature.


    Dozens of great emperors from the five forces fled hurriedly, rushing into the distance without looking back, fearing that Yang Teng would change his mind next moment and chase them down with the invincible warship.


    Didn''t you see that the hundreds of great emperors in the casino were all killed? What kind of thing are they?


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to take care of these people, drove the invincible warship flying over the chaotic graveyard, and then searched for a place where there was no one.


    Landed the Invincible Warship, put it away, and said to Wu Tian: "Change your appearance and breath, let''s go to the trading area."


    Although he doesn''t care about the casino''s retaliation, he doesn''t need to be entangled with the casino, not to mention he has more things to do.


    After the two changed their appearance and breath, they came to the trading area.


    The trading area in the King City is very large, divided into multiple areas. The items traded in each area are very clear. You don''t need to go around about what you want to buy.


    Yang Teng first came to the panacea trading area.


    Be prepared, something like the elixir may not be used for many years in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, but once it is used, it can save lives.


    If it hadn''t been for the huge amount of elixir stored in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he might not have been able to successfully clean the two textured chains.


    So whenever there is a chance, Yang Teng will see if he can find a high-level elixir in a new world.


    Dazzling! This is Yang Teng''s first impression of entering the panacea trading zone.


    There are both scattered stalls and special shops in the trading area. Yang Teng first came to the scattered stalls.


    Sometimes you will encounter very good elixir at the stall, but it depends on luck.


    Yang Teng didn''t look at luck, he quietly performed mysterious magic, and controlled the entire trading area.


    In order to be more precise, Yang Teng narrowed the control area to the scattered area.


    Under the exploration of the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng merged with the entire Santan District, and he clearly detected every elixir.


    How effective the medicine was, whether there was any damage or damage hidden inside the elixir, could not escape his detection.


    Choosing a panacea like this is absolutely foolproof. It is nothing more than a question of whether it is worthwhile when bargaining.


    But now, to Yang Teng, the sacred stone is nothing more than a number, and he thinks the elixir is more valuable.


    I didn''t need to go around to try my luck, and I ran directly to a booth.


    Picked up a panacea and asked about the price.


    When Yang Teng was about to buy, he was a little embarrassed. He had the sacred stone in his hand, but he couldn''t buy the elixir.


    "Master, it''s your first time to come to the trading area of ??Wangcheng." The stall owner looked at Yang Teng with a smile.


    "In the trading zone, there is no way to buy any items from the **** stone. You need to go to a place where the **** stone is exchanged, exchange the **** stone into a voucher, and then take the voucher to buy the item."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand the rules. You can keep this elixir for me. I''ll come over and buy it later." Yang Teng himself felt a little embarrassed.


    He overlooked a point. In a large trading area like the King City, any item or a potion could be traded with a sacred stone of more than 100 million yuan.


    You take out one hundred million sacred stones, what should be done by others, and how many pieces will be counted.


    The trading area specifically converts the sacred stone into a voucher, which has many advantages. On the one hand, it saves a lot of trouble for both parties in the transaction.


    In addition, disputes can also be avoided. For example, if someone adulterates the sacred stone, this kind of thing will not happen.


    Then there is tax collection. The transaction area will record the amount of each exchange and draw a certain amount of tax from it.


    When the sacred stone is converted into a voucher, the trading area will collect tax according to the amount.


    When the stall owner takes the voucher to exchange the sacred stone, the trading area will also collect taxes in proportion.


    Some monks who have been in the trading zone all year round, in order to avoid paying huge taxes every time, do not exchange the sacred stone for a long time, and usually use the sacred stone certificate to trade with other people in the trading area.


    At the same time, some people who specialize in collecting and selling the vouchers of the sacred stone were born.


    They exchanged **** stones and vouchers for the monks at prices lower than tax.


    Of course, this kind of exchange, which is not official, is severely cracked down by the trading zone.


    Yang Teng was about to redeem his voucher, and he was spotted immediately.


    A monk leaned over and said in a low voice, "Master, how many sacred stone certificates do you need to exchange? I can help you save a lot of sacred stones without paying so much tax."


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk, with a look of eyebrows, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the designated place in the trading area to exchange the sacred stone voucher, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble." Yang Teng refused the monk.


    "Wait a minute." The monk stopped Yang Teng, "Master, please don''t worry, we are absolutely safe to do business. We have been in the trading zone for many years, and there has never been any accident. We guarantee that you will not suffer, Master. Fooled."


    "You believe me this time, if we cooperate happily, we can cooperate with a larger amount in the future, which can also save you a large amount of magic stone, why not do it."


    Obviously this monk would not let go of this good opportunity.


    Especially newcomers like Yang Teng are often moved by what he says.


    Seeing Yang Teng seemed tempted, the cultivator quickly said: "It''s over there, even if you don''t make a deal with us, Master, it doesn''t matter if you go there to take a look."


    Yang Teng laughed: "You won''t set a trap, wait for me to be fooled!"


    The monk''s expression changed, "What are you talking about? What is my credibility in the trading area? You can ask, how can I ruin the reputation I have built for many years because of your business!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you and take a look. But I''m going to put it first, I didn''t decide to make this deal with you." Yang Teng said. "I promise to satisfy you." The monk couldn''t wait to take Yang Teng over.

 Chapter 2685: Death for money

    Under the leadership of this monk, Yang Teng and the two went around in the trading area, and finally came to a very remote corner.


    Yang Teng said in dissatisfaction, "Take us to such a remote place, don''t you have any intentions!"


    The monk bared his teeth and showed his big yellow teeth, "How can I, Huang San, who has been in the trading zone for so many years in the exchange of God Stones, have deceived others? You think too much."


    "Then why did you come to such a remote place?" Yang Teng looked at Huang San warily.


    This was already on the edge of the trading area. There were only a few low squares beside it, and there were no buildings in sight.


    I couldn''t see anyone coming here, Yang Teng had to guard against it.


    Huang San bared his big yellow teeth and smiled: "Look at what you said, our business is going to be hit. Once caught by someone in the trading zone, it will be dead."


    "It''s absolutely safe here, don''t worry about being caught by people in the trading zone."


    Yang Teng''s face was very ugly, "I hope so!"


    "But I can put the ugly words first, if you dare to have any bad thoughts, don''t blame me for being polite!" Yang Teng warned Huang San severely.


    Huang San waved his hands again and again, "Absolutely not, my reputation as Huang San, the entire trading area knows, there will be no problems."


    "You two, please come with me." Huang San came to the door of a house next to him, opened the door, and invited them in.


    Wu Tian was very cautious and entered the house one step in advance.


    Then Yang Teng followed Wu Tian in.


    Huang San looked around and made sure that no one was following. Then he entered the house and closed the door smoothly.


    "Is it here to trade?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course not here, please follow me to the back of the two of you." Huang San opened the back door casually and invited the two to enter the back.


    Wu Tian still stepped forward. After looking around, he felt that there was no danger, and Yang Teng followed in.


    There is a cave in the back of this house. It is still a room, but it is not as dilapidated as the room in front. It is clean and tidy. There are tables and chairs in the room.


    "You two, please wait a moment, I''ll call the boss." Huang San asked the two to sit down, and he opened the back door of the room again and walked away.


    Wu Tian used his spiritual knowledge to communicate with Yang Teng, "Master, there is no danger in it, I always feel that the situation is a little abnormal."


    Yang Teng sneered: "If my judgment is good, they want to hack my **** stone!"


    He has passed the mysterious magic technique and has detected more than a dozen monks behind.


    The use of mysticism and magical exploration is more accurate than the use of the spiritual sense, and it will not be discovered by the opponent.


    "You have to be careful later, if you really fight, I may not be able to take care of you." Yang Teng reminded Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian smiled helplessly, his current cultivation realm is only the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    To deal with the great emperor of the Five Elements Realm, he can only contend with the great emperor who has just entered the realm, and the stronger emperor is powerless.


    No way, Wu Tian also admitted that he was a drag.


    Not long after, Huang San came back from behind, and three monks followed him in.


    "My boss, this young man wants to exchange the sacred stone voucher." Huang San introduced to both parties, "This is my boss."


    Yang Teng nodded, and the owner standing among the three looked at Yang Teng, and then said, "I don''t know how many sacred stone certificates you want to exchange."


    "We are doing big business. If there is too little, then you will be embarrassed. Please go back and exchange it in the trading area." The owner''s shelf is quite big.


    Yang Teng stretched out a finger unhurriedly, "First give me the vouchers for ten trillion sacred stones. If you see good things in the trading area, these vouchers are spent, I will redeem it again.


    "I just don''t know if you can eat so many sacred stones." Yang Teng looked at each other proudly.


    Proof of ten trillion sacred stones!


    This number shocked Huang San and the others, and they all looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    "Can you really get so many sacred stones?" the owner asked in shock.


    "Don''t you think that I came here to make a joke with you!" Yang Teng showed his grandeur, "Of course it depends on how much discount you can give me."


    "There is not much benefit, and I can''t make exchange with you. It would be more worry-free to trade and exchange."


    What Yang Teng said is also reasonable, the benefits are not big enough to be risky.


    The owner twisted his beard and thought, "The official exchange of the sacred stone voucher will collect 30% of the sacred stone as a tax. Your 10 trillion sacred stone will only have 7 trillion sacred stone voucher in hand."


    "I can give you a bigger discount, ten trillion sacred stone, and charge you two trillion as a transaction fee, what do you think." The owner said.


    Yang Teng gently shook his head, "I ran here to talk nonsense with you for the sake of a trillion sacred stones, don''t you think it''s too much! Do you think this young master will be worth a trillion sacred stones!"


    The owner laughed: "This young master, since you are in business, of course you have to bargain. Since you are not satisfied with the price I gave, then what price do you think you can accept."


    "One hundred billion sacred stones, give me ten trillion sacred stone certificates, and I will give you 100 billion sacred stones as a benefit."


    The boss looked at Yang Teng with an incredible look, "The young master, are you kidding me, you only give me one percent of the benefits?"


    "Am I guilty of joking with you!" Yang Teng said displeased: "You don''t need to look at the proportion of the benefit fee, you need to look at how many sacred stones this business can earn."


    "I don''t know how your business is usually done, but I earned 100 billion sacred stones from me at one time. Such a deal is not easy to come across!"


    "No! This ratio is too low, I can''t accept it!" The owner resolutely rejected Yang Teng.


    "Well, since you think the ratio is too low, I will give you 500 billion sacred stones, but I want to tell you, this is the final offer! If you can''t accept it, then let''s meet again! I don''t have time to be here with you bargain!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude was more determined, and he meant to leave as soon as he couldn''t agree.


    The boss thought for a while, and then exchanged opinions with the two people next to him.


    "Okay! I think you are a happy person, young and old, and I also want to make you a friend. This time I will treat it as a meeting ceremony for getting to know the young and old. I hope I can cooperate more in the future!" The host laughed cheerfully.


    "Happy cooperation!" Yang Teng also smiled.


    "Huang San, go to the back to prepare a certificate of ten trillion sacred stones!" The boss ordered.


    For the same ten trillion sacred stones, he can only get seven trillion sacred stones voucher in the trading area. This kind of private exchange only needs to pay the price of 500 billion sacred stones.


    It can be said to be a big profit, Yang Teng made a big bargain.


    The other party was also very satisfied. A business earned 500 billion sacred stones, which was only earned by Yang Teng.


    Like the trading area, they also make a profit on both sides. When someone exchanges the sacred stone with the sacred stone voucher, they will also earn a sum.


    So the value of this business is at least one trillion yuan.


    Soon, Huang San came out from behind again.


    Holding a pile of animal skins in his hand, this is the so-called sacred stone certificate.


    "Owner, the sacred stone voucher is here, you can trade." Huang San handed the sacred stone voucher to the boss.


    "This young man, please come here." The boss called Yang Teng over, and then opened a big formation in a corner of the house.


    He heard a bang, and this corner of the room changed. It was no longer a room, but a huge square groove.


    The owner said: "This is a large array specially used to measure the gods. There are several specifications, divided into one hundred and five hundred billion, one trillion and five trillion."


    "This large formation can put five trillion sacred stones each time, and it will automatically teleport away when it is full. Two times it happens to be ten trillion."


    Wu Tian looked at this large formation in surprise. It was really amazing. For the first time he saw this formation that could be used to measure the number of sacred stones.


    If he hadn''t followed Yang Teng to the Five Elements Realm this time, he would not have seen such a formation.


    "This young man, please. After filling it twice, give me 500 billion sacred stones, and our transaction will be completed." The owner said with a smile.


    Yang Teng smiled at the owner: "The **** stone must be put in, but I have to verify the certificate of the **** stone first."


    The host''s face changed, "What do you mean, do you doubt us!"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but to be safe. I put the sacred stone into this big formation, and then you sent it away. If there is a problem with the sacred stone certificate, what do you want me to do." Yang Teng insisted. , Do not believe the other side at all.


    "Speaking of it, you still think there is a problem with our credibility!" The monk on the left of the owner said angrily: "We have never been so suspicious of others. Your behavior like this is a humiliation to us!"


    "What do you think, that is your business, I have to make sure that there is no problem with the sacred stone certificate before giving you the sacred stone!" Yang Teng''s attitude is very clear.


    "Boy, you are looking for death! When you come here, you can''t help it!" The monk on the right of the owner''s house smiled grimly: "I advise you to be more acquainted and hand over the sacred stone. Maybe you will be saved. !"


    "If you don''t know each other, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Several people showed their true colors and surrounded Yang Teng and Yang Teng separately.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Why, this is a torn face, do you want to grab it!"


    "What''s the matter with Mingqiang! I tell you, you can''t be the master when you come here!" Huang Sanyi laughed strangely, "I can only blame you for being too greedy and making your own death!"


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled strangely: "You are too confident, thinking that you can **** my **** stone!"


    The blade flashed!


    Huang San was already very cautious, but the two were too close, and he couldn''t stand too far in the narrow space of the room.


    Huang San felt as if a blade of light flashed in front of him, and then he made a pop.


    Huang San saw a blood burst from his neck, and his consciousness began to blur. Yang Teng slashed Huang San with a single knife, his figure flashed, and the long sword ran towards the owner.

 Chapter 2686: Chamber of Secrets

    The owner was shocked, he hadn''t expected that the young man in front of him was so powerful.


    Huang San''s strength is not bad, at least he is also the pinnacle realm quasi-emperor, but he doesn''t even have the ability to resist, he was killed by Yang Teng in one move.


    Just say that there is a big gap between Zhundi and the Great, but it shouldn''t be so vulnerable.


    The next moment, Yang Teng''s long knife slashed at him, and the owner was so frightened. After truly experiencing the power of Yang Teng''s knife, he discovered that Yang Teng''s long knife was almost irresistible. This knife was rushing towards him. It''s fate!


    Dodged backwards in a hurry, while swinging his fists to resist.


    He knew that blindly avoiding in this small space would be more dangerous.


    He felt that after all, Yang Teng was just a great emperor who had just advanced, and he was a great emperor who had stabilized his realm. The huge gap in his cultivation level allowed him to regain a trace of self-confidence, thinking that he should be able to block Yang Teng¡¯s position. One knife.


    "Puff!" The sharp long knife split his fists and cut off his arms.


    This couldn''t stop Yang Teng''s long sword from cutting down.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard a puff, and the long knife continued to cut it down, cutting him in half, and then a **** mist.


    After beheading two people in a row, Yang Teng only used one knife.


    "And you two!" Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and rushed towards the other two emperors with a long knife.


    The two yelled at the same time: "Asshole, dare to do anything wrong here, you are impatient!"


    Yang Teng only noticed that the two emperors were actually twins.


    Not only is the speech synchronized, the movements of the two people are also synchronized.


    One left and one right, the twins flicked left and right, trying to attack Yang Teng in this way.


    The twins'' innate tacit understanding, coupled with the deliberate training acquired from day to day, made the twin emperors more powerful together, far more powerful than the two emperors of the same realm.


    Almost an attack that left no flaws, the two completely locked up Yang Teng''s space.


    This is their favorite way to shoot.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s the first time I played against the twins, so I will play with you!" Yang Teng became interested, completely ignoring that this is a dangerous place.


    The long knife slashed at one person, with the other hand clenched into a fist, and blasted at the other brother of the twins.


    The twins can attack Yang Teng at the same time, and Yang Teng will also face the enemy with both hands at the same time.


    The long sword is full of power, and the wave of fist attacks cannot be underestimated.


    Facing a pair of twins at the same time, this kind of battle really feels very different.


    Yang Teng always feels that his opponents on both sides are like the same person, their actions are almost the same, and they don''t look much different.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist hit one of them violently, and the shock wave produced shocked Yang Teng''s body.


    The Void Knife in the other hand slashed down against the other opponent''s face, only a little short of it, and split the opponent open.


    "Not bad, you two are proud to be able to handle my trick!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    He does have arrogant capital, and these two opponents are nothing more than stable realm emperors, such a level of emperor, not to mention two, that is, twenty great emperors of the same level, it is impossible to be his opponent.


    The twin brothers were shocked. The two of them had always been invincible when they joined forces, but today they were suppressed by a newly advanced emperor, and their advantages disappeared.


    This is the unique first time!


    The two brothers do not need to communicate, they know what each other wants to do and how they should cooperate.


    "Come again!" The emperor on the left yelled and struck Yang Teng with a punch.


    Obviously this is to contain Yang Teng, not a real killer move, but if Yang Teng is careless, the pinning moves will also become a killer move.


    On the other side, the other twin brother also launched a fierce attack.


    This is the attack method that the two brothers have cooperated for many years. When they encounter a super opponent, one of them will attract the attention of the opponent, and the other will attack.


    The two often switch roles without warning, and switch between killer moves and feint attacks, which brings great pressure to the opponent, but also confuses the opponent''s attention.


    Many people often become powerless because of the similar appearance and tacit cooperation of twin brothers.


    Yang Teng sneered: "That''s the case with you, forgive me for not being with me!"


    He has detected that someone is walking towards this room.


    The battle here has already alarmed their people, and they must solve these two emperors as soon as possible, as well as other enemies.


    If there is enough time, he may play with the twin brothers, this kind of battle is still very interesting.


    Time is running out, where is Yang Teng still thinking about playfulness.


    With a swing of the long knife, a blade of light fell, and the fist of the other hand also blasted out.


    This attack shocked the twin brothers.


    Both of them were very surprised. How could this young emperor possess such a super strength? This is not the strength that the emperor who has just advanced!


    Even a great emperor with a stable realm might not have such strength.


    The two were shocked and knew that they had no way of retreating and had to resist Yang Teng''s attack before they could wait for reinforcements.


    Regardless of the wall of a house separated by a single shock wave, the house can be overturned, but their companions need to come in through the door.


    This room has already been deployed with a powerful array, otherwise it would have been destroyed by the shock wave generated by the fight.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng screamed, and the killer move to attack the two brothers at the same time became even more fierce.


    "War!" The two brothers also showed a brutal look. They must not be defeated by Yang Teng, otherwise their lives would be lost.


    A strong will to fight alone cannot change the unfavorable situation on the battlefield. Any battle is a manifestation of strength, and only the strong side can truly control the situation.


    The twin brothers are already very strong, but unfortunately, the two of them met Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" Another fist collided, Yang Teng''s fist smashed his opponent''s fist, his entire arm was shattered, and the back half of his body was shattered.


    The twin brother''s broken body was fisted by Yang Teng, and then slammed into the wall.


    With a loud bang, half of the emperor''s body was shattered, and the remaining half of his body was also shattered, leaving a blooming blood flower on the wall.


    The other brother didn''t care about him anymore. Yang Teng''s long knife had already fallen, and he tried to resist with his fists.


    The top imperial weapon void knife, how can a fist be able to fight it!


    With a puff, his fist was cut into pieces, and then the Void Knife was slashed against his shoulder, splitting him in two!


    Yang Teng''s attack was so cruel, and at the same time facing a pair of twins, after putting away his playful thoughts, he was still a one-shot kill, killing both opponents.


    At exactly this time, several emperors pushed in and saw Yang Teng beheading two people at the same time.


    "What a courage, you dare to hurt people!" The emperor who came first let out a violent roar, raised his hand and patted Yang Teng''s face.


    He didn''t see Yang Teng''s battle with his own eyes, so he didn''t know Yang Teng''s strength very well.


    Think that the difference in strength between the two can definitely defeat Yang Teng easily.


    Yang Teng responded with a stab in the face.


    "Puff!" The palm of the hand failed to stop Yang Teng''s long sword, followed by his body, which was simultaneously split in half by the void sword.


    After Yang Teng entered the realm of the great emperor, he no longer needed to break through the void and use the power of the broken void to obliterate the divine sense of the great emperor and everything. With this slash, the opponent''s divine sense was destroyed, and there was no possibility of rebirth.


    The few great emperors who came in with this great emperor were stunned by Yang Teng''s sword.


    Their companion was so rebellious that he was killed by a single blow!


    Several people took a defensive posture instantly.


    "This colleague, you have repeatedly made shots to hurt people, what are you doing!" A great emperor said: "You came here to exchange the sacred stone voucher. Is this how you do business!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party, "If you want to hack my **** stone, you must bear my revenge!"


    "Young man, don''t speak too madly, do you think you will master everything if you kill a few of them!"


    "I tell you, no one can leave alive after killing people here!"


    Obviously, this talent is the real master.


    "When you are young, I can give you a chance to give up resistance! From now on, by doing things by my side, I will spare you not to die!" The emperor headed by him was very confident, as if he had eaten Yang Teng.


    "Do things with you?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You really consider yourself a character!"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, and tell me where I am, I''m afraid it will scare you to death!" Yang Teng looked at the emperor disdainfully, "You won''t let me go? Do you think I will let you go!"


    "I don''t know what to promote, come on, take him down for me! After the torture, I think you can still be tough!"


    The great emperor headed up in anger, waved his hand and let the emperor around him take a shot.


    Several great emperors surrounded at the same time.


    After looking at each other, one of them stood up.


    "Boy, you really have the courage, but it''s a pity that you mistakenly estimated your own abilities and also misjudged the abilities of our boss! So you will die miserably!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife.


    Seeing that the emperor''s body changed to two squads, and then fell to the ground, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Don''t you know that more nonsense means you are seeking your own death!"


    With another knife, this great emperor was killed.


    Several other people looked at Yang Teng in shock, all of them were frightened. This companion was well prepared, and there was absolutely no possibility of being attacked.


    Just because he said a few more nonsense, he couldn''t stop the young man''s attack.


    This young man is too cruel!


    They have seen countless strong people, such terrifying strength, I am afraid that only the peak realm great can have it.


    The boss looked at Yang Teng with more interest. "Take him down to me, and don''t hurt his life, this young man, I''m going to make it!"

 Chapter 2687: Unfair life and death

    Subordinates were killed successively, this real boss did not get angry, but looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    "This young man can become a great weapon in the future, and his mind and ways of doing things are in line with my appetite. No matter what, today, you must take him down to me!"


    Several subordinates understood the boss''s mind. The boss is eager to love and want to accept this young man.


    Several people can''t help but sigh that this young man is lucky, and there are not many people who can be favored by his owner!


    If you get the favor of the owner, you are destined to get the attention of the owner.


    They have followed the boss for so many years, but they are just subordinates who have worked for the boss, and they have never been so valued by the boss.


    This young man, He De, He Neng, would be so valued by his owner, which made several people feel jealous deep in their hearts.


    "Who of you guys shot? But I have to remember, you can hurt him and teach him a little lesson. But you can''t hurt his life! If anyone hurts his life, you don''t have to live!" With a few men.


    Several people are not willing to take this errand from the heart.


    The host¡¯s requirements are too high, and this young man is so strong.


    A little carelessness, they will follow in the footsteps of their peers, such thankless things, no one wants to come forward.


    The boss stared coldly, "Why, no one wants to make a move, you are afraid of him!"


    "The club, it''s not that we are afraid of him, but that this task is very difficult. His strength is very strong. It is very difficult to defeat him, and it is even more difficult if he does not hurt his life." The subordinate said helplessly.


    "Huh! A bunch of rubbish, if it is not difficult, do I still need you to take action! They all say that raising soldiers for a thousand days and using soldiers for a while, how many years have I raised you, what have you done for me!" The owner was angry.


    "The boss, we were wrong, we will definitely handle this!" Seeing the boss''s anger, several people suddenly panicked.


    Their boss is not a good person. If they dare to disobey the boss''s will, they just wait for bad luck!


    "You rubbish, have you discussed it, who is coming to die this time!" Yang Teng was already impatient and shouted at several people.


    "Boy, our boss has fallen in love with you, this is your blessing!" A great emperor stood up, "give up resistance obediently, and worship at the door of the boss from now on, your life will be endless."


    "If you are ignorant and anger our boss, you will regret it!"


    Yang Teng looked at the emperor coldly, "I didn''t see it, is it so superior to be a dog leg?"


    "You are willing to be dog-legs, no one is stopping you, but you should not think that everyone is the same as you, and you are used to be dog-legs!"


    Yang Teng''s words angered these people, especially the emperor who stood up, even more angry.


    "Looking for death! If you don''t know the heights of the sky, you will pay a heavy price for your words and deeds!" the emperor exclaimed angrily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, see the real chapter!" Yang Teng was too lazy to talk with the great emperor, and the other party did not go together, which gave him a certain chance.


    Since the other party''s boss ordered not to hurt his life, Yang Teng felt even better.


    He can attack unscrupulously, but the opponent has to consider a lot.


    The long knife in his hand shook, and suddenly a blade fell, "Kill!"


    With a slash to the opponent, Yang Teng would not have so much scruples when he took a shot. He just wanted to seize the weakness of the opponent who did not dare to make a full shot, first kill a part of the enemy, weaken the opponent''s strength, and then kill everyone else in one fell swoop.


    "You are so arrogant!" The great emperor on the other side shot out with a anger, and a strange-looking sword in his hand met Yang Teng''s void sword.


    "Crotch!" The two imperial weapons collided violently, creating a dazzling light.


    Yang Teng felt a bit numb in his arm, and the opponent''s strength was still very good.


    However, it was only very good and could not pose any threat to him.


    After having a head-on with Yang Teng, the emperor was even more surprised than Yang Teng.


    He was already in a stable state of the Great Emperor, and he had touched the edge of the peak state. As long as there was a suitable opportunity, he could attack the peak state of the Great Emperor.


    Fighting against a great emperor who was just in the advanced state, he did not have the upper hand at all, and even felt that he might not be as good as this young man.


    What a terrible strength!


    How could this young man have such a super strength? This completely exceeded the standards of the emperor in all realms!


    Yang Teng tried to find out the details of the opponent with one move, and the second move was unreserved. He wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible, and delaying it would only be harmful to him.


    This is the opponent''s lair, and no one can guarantee that there will be other great emperors coming from other places to support it.


    "Try another knife!" Yang Teng yelled, and the Void Knife dropped a little bit of cold light.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is Yang Teng''s favorite one-shot killer move. Under the invincible killer move, I don''t know how many powerful opponents have died.


    The cold light that is not very powerful wins in a large number, and the sky of sword light is composed of countless cold light.


    The opponent was shocked, dancing the strange sword in his hand to resist from side to side, and placed an airtight sword curtain in front of him.


    Ding Ding made a crisp sound, and I don''t know how many Hanmang was blocked by his strange sword.


    The emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the so-called killer move of this young man is nothing but this, and there is no too strong threat.


    This thought appeared in his head, and he suddenly felt a little numb in his hand holding the sword.


    Baojian did not obey his orders.


    Looking down, there were wounds on the back of his hands and wrists.


    The wound was not very deep nor serious, but it was very dense, the whole hand was bleeding, and the densely cut wounds had already affected his normal movement.


    Immediately activate the breath, wanting to heal the scar on the palm.


    At this time, countless cold lights fell on his hands.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" With a continuous slight sound, his hand was divided into countless pieces.


    Next came the forearm and the forearm, which was also divided into pieces.


    Without waiting for him to use his cultivation base to repair, Hanmang cut off half of his body, and then he saw his body with his own eyes, it was divided into countless fragments, and then the fragments were divided into blood fog!


    cruel!


    After watching this scene with their own eyes, the few great emperors who watched the battle from the back trembled in their hearts.


    Lively split a big living person into countless fragments, and then turned the fragments into blood fog.


    What a vicious sword technique this is.


    It is said that there is no whole body, and their companion, let alone a whole body, could not leave the last trace, only the **** breath that filled the air, indicating that someone had been killed.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s brutal cut, the owner became even more interested. He looked at Yang Teng with a smile, and said to several of his subordinates: "This is the successor I am looking for! This young man is definitely suitable to inherit my mantle! "


    A few people were frightened, the host¡¯s cruelty, coupled with the brutality of this young man, if the young man succeeded in the future, their subordinates would wait to live in terror every day.


    "What are you doing in a daze. If one fails, you will go up two. If it doesn''t work, you will go together! I don''t care what price you pay, I must take him down today, otherwise you will all die!"


    The Dong family issued a death order, and these great emperors bit their heads and walked over.


    Not to hurt Yang Teng''s life, but to take him down, this request is too much!


    Yang Teng¡¯s strength is far stronger than any of them. Let them join forces and attack with all their strength. They dare not say that they can defeat Yang Teng. They are not allowed to hurt Yang Teng¡¯s life. Their fate.


    Even so, several people still had to besiege Yang Teng.


    Once the club gets angry, their end will be miserable.


    It was originally inferior to Yang Teng, and when he shot, he was afraid to go all out. The attacks of several people were weak and it was difficult to pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, and seeing that a few people didn''t dare to make a full shot, he became even more unscrupulous.


    Obviously seeing the opponent''s long sword fall, he would chop on his forehead as soon as he saw it. The opponent would split him in half with a sword, but Yang Teng did not dodge, letting the opponent''s sword fall.


    Who would dare to hurt Yang Teng, this great emperor holding the sword was so angry, how could there be such a rascal!


    He obviously could kill Yang Teng with a single sword, but he couldn''t make such a cruel hand, so he had no choice but to forcibly close the sword.


    Yang Teng didn''t appreciate it. Seeing that the opponent was forced to change his moves, he took advantage of the situation and stabbed the opponent in the ribs. Then he pushed up and heard a puff, and the great emperor was cut in half by him.


    With a flash of footsteps, Yang Teng came to another great emperor.


    The fist of the other hand blasted out silently.


    This opponent had been prepared for a long time, and also punched Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" The two clashed their fists.


    This great emperor was not prepared, Yang Teng punched out at the same time, a short blade appeared in his hand.


    "Puff!" The opponent''s fist was hit and stabbed by the short blade.


    The half-foot-long sharp blade pierced the emperor''s fist.


    This great emperor''s fist was severely injured, and the pain caused him to let out a scream, and the scream was only heard, Yang Teng''s foot had already kicked his abdomen.


    "Bang!" The emperor was kicked flying by Yang Teng and hit the wall hard.


    The wall guarded by the great formation is very strong, and this impact only made a loud noise, and then the great emperor turned into a blood flower on the wall.


    After succeeding in succession, Yang Teng easily killed the two emperors.


    The rest of the opponent was scared.


    This is simply an unfair battle. Yang Teng can slaughter them at will, but they cannot resist desperately.


    If this continues, they will all die in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "I can''t take care of that much, get rid of this guy! Otherwise we will all die!" A great emperor communicated to others.


    "How does the boss explain it?" another person asked. "I can''t take care of that much, anyway, if I die, pull this **** back!"

 Chapter 2688: I am Yang Teng

    The few people were cruel, and the boss''s orders were important, but their lives were even more important.


    Knowing to go to death, who would foolishly throw his life in Yang Teng''s hands for the boss''s order.


    After several people discussed it, they surrounded them with fierce faces. "Junior, you are too fierce, we have lost several great emperors for you, do you have to resist to the end!" A great emperor showed a fierce gaze and stared at Yang Teng fiercely, "What''s wrong with taking refuge in our boss? , The owner will do everything you can to train you and make you famous, what do you want to get


    Well, it will be as you wish, what else are you dissatisfied with! "


    Yang Teng sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t give me what I want!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s request, the owner immediately became interested, "You said, as long as it is not too much, I can consider it."


    "I want your dog''s life!" Yang Teng''s expression was cruel, "It was always me, Yang Teng, who pitted others. You even hit me on the head, you all have to die!"


    "Bastard stuff!" The owner yelled with anger: "If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the method of the owner. Give me a severe lesson, give him an unforgettable lesson, let him know who is the master here! "


    The few people got the order from the boss, exchanged glances, and they all understood each other''s thoughts.


    He severely taught this young man who didn''t know the height of the sky, and then started a little harder.


    It is gratifying to be able to capture Yang Teng. If Yang Teng can''t be captured, then he will be completely killed. Anyway, he must not be merciful and cause himself to be severely injured.


    Afterwards, he said to confiscate him, and accidentally killed Yang Teng.


    Will the boss really punish a young man who has died?


    "Young man, you angered our boss, but you asked for it!" The emperor standing in front of Yang Teng deliberately angered Yang Teng again.


    "What if you provoke him? You won''t have your boss anymore after today!" Yang Teng swung a long knife in his hand, "Who is not afraid of death first come and die!"


    No one is stupid, knowing that this young man is super strong, who will come and die, of course several people have joined forces to attack.


    "Go up together, take down this arrogant guy!"


    Suddenly, several people attacked at the same time.


    The space in the room is small, and without using multiple people to fight at the same time, these people can''t open and close, they can only use flexible body techniques to deal with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he only wanted to kill his opponent, and it would be better for him to let the opponent''s attacks interfere with each other.


    This idea of ??his is good, but it''s a pity that the opponents are all strong in the realm of the emperor, and when they take shots, they also take into account the small space, and communicate with each other using their gods, and will not affect their respective shots.


    Yang Teng avoided the oncoming punch, bent his arm and slammed his elbow.


    This great emperor failed with a punch, and when he saw Yang Teng''s elbow hit, he suddenly sneered: "Junior, you asked for this!"


    A great emperor in a newly advanced state, no matter how powerful this time is, he can still elbow him to death. Is this a great emperor who has stabilized his realm?


    The opponent felt very happy with Yang Teng''s killer move. He decided to adopt a risky strategy, using his body to resist Yang Teng''s attack, and then entangled Yang Teng, which provided opportunities for others.


    Maybe they could still seize this opportunity to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind, had enough breath, protected his chest, and prepared to resist Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was very surprised. With this elbow attack, he just wanted to make the opponent retreat, and then disrupted the opponent''s encirclement situation, giving him space and opportunity to make a move, but he did not expect that the opponent would take him forcibly.


    In the other party''s words, this is what he asked for!


    Without hesitation, Yang Teng immediately used the invincible golden body, and his elbow instantly turned golden, as powerful as the weapon of the magic weapon, but more flexible than the weapon of the magic weapon.


    Bang! Yang Teng''s elbow hit the opponent''s chest accurately.


    He heard a puff, the great emperor who was attacked by Yang Teng''s elbow opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, which was still mixed with broken organs.


    Seeing this great emperor''s chest collapse, and then his body was interrupted from the position of his chest, Liang''s half-broken body flew out and hit the wall, turning into two stalls of minced meat.


    The other great emperors were all dumbfounded, and there was such a brutal attack that killed a great emperor with one elbow. This is a great emperor who has stabilized his realm.


    "Kill him and avenge Lao Li!" The eyes of several people were red.


    How could this young man be so cruel, it was an irresistible killer.


    If this continues, won''t they all be killed by Yang Teng.


    The boss was standing at the door, staring at Yang Teng with more interest. Such a young man was the successor he was looking for.


    He is super strong and vicious, he is decisive, and his judgment is so strong.


    A very good young man, train it well, the future of this young man is limitless.


    Yang Teng, who was holding the idea of ??a quick fight and quick decision, was also blushing at this time. After killing one of the opponents, the void knife in his hand immediately slashed at the other.


    The long knife shone with a blade of light, and the mountains of knives were layered, covering the great emperor.


    "Save me!" The great emperor felt the breath of death, and he was simply unable to resist such a brutal attack.


    Seeing that their companions were threatened, the other great emperors did not directly rescue them, but attacked Yang Teng more fiercely.


    It can be seen as encircling Wei and saving Zhao, or as using companions as bait.


    "Crotch! Crotch!" With two clear clashes, the fists of the two great emperors hit Yang Teng almost indiscriminately.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the opponent''s attack, but once again increased the attack strength of the Void Sword.


    At this moment, the invincible golden body showed great power, and Yang Teng''s body became a magic weapon. After being hit by the fists of the two great emperors of the other side, it only made two clear sounds, but it did not pose any threat to him.


    The attacks of these two people failed to deal with Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s long sword, but divided the body of the great emperor under the sword.


    With a puff, this great emperor''s body was turned into countless fragments, shattered by the blade light.


    At the same time, a sword stabbed from behind Yang Teng silently.


    Such a seemingly hidden attack was under the control of Yang Teng''s divine sense.


    With a seemingly random wave of his other hand, Yang Teng slapped the sword with a slap, and the sword attacked sideways.


    Another comrade was killed, and a flaw appeared in their encirclement.


    Yang Teng seized the opportunity, using his fist and Void Knife in turn, driving the remaining three people together.


    The three dignified great emperors, facing this young great emperor, had already developed a sense of fear in their hearts.


    They couldn''t find any way to defeat Yang Teng, even if they had been cruel and decided to join forces to kill Yang Teng, even if they violated the boss''s order, they would not hesitate to be succeeded by Yang Teng repeatedly.


    A feeling of despair rushed to the hearts of the three of them. They looked back at the boss, how much they hoped the boss would let them retreat at this time.


    But only saw the indifferent look of the owner.


    "Fight!" In despair, the three of them exploded with a strong will to survive and roared at Yang Teng.


    "Humph! Do you think this can defeat me? It''s a joke!" Yang Teng also launched a fierce attack again.


    Isn''t it just being ruthless, who is he afraid of Yang Teng!


    The long knife made a clank sound, and every knife would pose a huge threat to the opponent.


    The attack of the three great emperors only started, and was suppressed by the attack of Yang Teng''s gusty rain.


    As soon as the contact was made, Yang Teng completely controlled the situation.


    Yang Teng fought harder and harder, blasted the fist of one emperor with one punch, and the Void Knife fended off another emperor''s sword.


    At the same time, Yang Teng slammed into the third emperor.


    Aware of the invincible golden body''s super attack and defense capabilities, Yang Teng regarded himself as a humanoid weapon.


    This great emperor had no idea that Yang Teng would use such an incredible attack method.


    His reaction was a little slower, and he was hit by Yang Teng full of sorrow.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the emperor was smashed to pieces by Yang Teng.


    The blood mist and minced meat were directly blasted away by the shock wave, and Yang Teng''s body was not stained at all.


    Looking at the only two great emperors left, Yang Teng smiled cruelly, "I can''t blame this, you are too weak!"


    The two emperors were trembling, and Yang Teng''s various magical killing methods made them both fearful.


    Faced with such an invincible opponent, who can remain calm?


    "You two wastes, either die by his sword, or take him for me!" At this time, the owner tried to let his subordinates capture Yang Teng.


    The two emperors sighed desperately, and their ultimate fate was to die by Yang Teng''s sword.


    After not entangled for too long, after Yang Teng rushed for a while, the two great emperors were beheaded by him, and the other was smashed by his punch.


    The room was filled with a strong **** atmosphere, but the owner had a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Young man, I am very satisfied with your performance. I can train you as a future successor, and you have this qualification!" The owner said in a seductive tone: "My power is beyond your imagination."


    "As long as you become my subordinate, you will be the king of the trading zone in the future!"


    Yang Teng laughed for a while: "A small trading area in the city, what the so-called underground king, you are too small for my vision!"


    "I might as well tell you the truth, not to mention this trading area, even the Royal City, and even the entire Five Elements Realm, is nothing to me!"


    "These things are unimaginable in your eyes, but they are only things that my subordinates can do."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, the boss''s expression became serious, and he looked at Yang Teng seriously again, "Young man, what is your origin!"


    It is only now that he began to examine Yang Teng correctly, and felt that this young man was quite extraordinary. "I am Yang Teng, from the Tianwu Continent!"

 Chapter 2689: Is this suicide?

    Tianwu Mainland Yang Teng?


    The owner looked confused, where exactly is Tianwu Continent, and where did Yang Teng emerge?


    He had never heard of a place like Tianwu Continent in the Five Elements World.


    "Tianwu Continent? Where is it located?" The owner couldn''t help asking.


    It is easy to determine which area Tianwu Continent belongs to, and he can start from another aspect.


    "Tianwu Continent, of course it belongs to the Void Sky Realm." Yang Teng smiled, "You certainly don''t know what the Void Sky Realm is."


    This owner has been completely stunned, is there such an area in the Five Elements Realm?


    "The Void Realm belongs to the Great Universe. I think you may not know where the Great Universe is." Yang Teng explained patiently: "Across the Five Elements Realm, across the Void Barrier is the Fantasy Realm, and in the Realm Fantasy Realm. The other side is the universe."


    "If I say this, you can understand, I come from the universe and I don''t belong to the Five Elements Realm."


    Yang Teng''s words made this owner a little unbelievable, "You are not from the Five Elements Realm? And you come from another world separated from the Five Elements Realm?"


    "How did you come here, and how did you adapt to the cultivation environment of the Five Elements Realm? The aura on your body is clearly the unique cultivation aura of the Five Elements Realm. You are lying!" This boss is not useless, he understands. Quite a lot.


    "The universe, the fantasy world, and the other four worlds are all under my control. I am the master of these six realms, so it is still very simple to enter the five elements realm." Yang Teng said proudly: "You are a trivial person who defrauded the **** stone in the royal city trading area, how can you understand this!"


    The other party expressed disbelief, how could a great emperor who had just advanced to rule six worlds.


    "As you said, isn''t your six worlds very low-level? Even a great emperor like you can be the master of the six worlds. If I were in the past, I will sweep the six worlds!" He was unwilling to accept Yang Teng''s true identity.


    He felt that he was already very powerful, but he still couldn''t rule the Wangcheng trading area, and he was only able to lead some subordinates to defraud the **** stone for a living in the trading area.


    How could a young man like Yang Teng have such ability.


    "Believe it or not that is your business, I don''t have to make you believe it. But I want to tell you one thing, a little person like you, placed in the six realms, wants to see me and see me, there will be no chance!"


    "I gave you a lot of opportunities today, but you didn''t grasp it, so don''t blame me for the murder!" Yang Teng raised the void knife in his hand and waved at the opponent, "Come and die!"


    "Send to death? Are you going to challenge me?" The owner laughed loudly: "It''s so funny, you are indeed very strong, which surprised me very much, but you are too arrogant!"


    "The old man is the emperor of the pinnacle realm. How can you allow you, a newly advanced emperor, to provoke you! You have to pay for your arrogant words and deeds!" This owner still maintains absolute confidence, thinking that the huge gap in cultivation level can easily suppress Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced at him disdainfully, "The pinnacle emperor of the Five Elements Realm cannot be compared with the emperor who has just stabilized the realm in the Great Universe, and he has such confidence. I really admire you!"


    The long knife flicked, and the knife burst into light.


    The other party still looked disdainful, and when he really felt the power of Yang Teng''s sword, his expression suddenly changed.


    This knife brought him a huge threat, and it was almost impossible to avoid it in a small space.


    Can only bite the bullet to meet him, punching Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    "Boom!" It is worthy of being a strong emperor of the pinnacle realm. The power of this punch is not weaker than Yang Teng''s knife.


    The blade light was blasted away, and the opponent''s punch was also broken.


    With a tentative trick, the two drew a tie, which made each other more confident.


    It turned out to be a powerful knife, but in fact it is nothing more than that.


    "Yang Teng! I don''t care what the Lord of the Six Realms you are, or your mouthful of nonsense. Now kneeling down and begging for mercy, I can still consider forgiving you!"


    "You''re not worthy!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, the blade flashed, and he swung it again.


    Yeah! The opponent felt that Yang Teng''s second sword was more powerful than the first sword. It turned out that the first sword was just a test. This was Yang Teng''s true strength!


    He didn''t dare to be careless, with both fists out, and two waves of attack, trying to stop Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Puff!" No matter how powerful the flesh and blood fist was, it couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s Void Knife, and both fists were cut to pieces!


    "What a strong knife! No wonder you are so arrogant, I underestimated you!" The owner quickly repaired the injury of both fists and looked at Yang Teng cautiously.


    "Then let you see a stronger sword technique again!" Yang Teng cut down with a third knife.


    At this time, the face of the owner really changed.


    Yang Teng''s third knife was too powerful, and after this knife was cut, it seemed as if the entire world was about to be destroyed.


    He felt that the entire Imperial City, even the continent where the Imperial City was located, would be cut to pieces by Yang Teng.


    Fortunately, this room is guarded by a super strong formation, otherwise the shock wave will really split the continent.


    "Come on the sword!" The owner looked serious, and with the sound of the sword clank, a radiant sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword in his hand was pierced against Yang Teng''s void knife.


    He is not easy to provoke. He is able to do such a business in the trading zone, and he is often blackmailed. He has no real skills, and he has been killed long ago.


    The sword is full of confidence in his hand, and the mountain of heavy swords surged to form a super attack.


    Accompanied by the clinking sound, a heavy sword mountain was smashed by a long knife. Yang Teng''s long knife continued unabated, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and smashed into the forehead of the owner.


    It was difficult to block Yang Teng''s knife, and the huge pressure made his body heavy, as if there was an invisible pressure that always suppressed his body and prevented him from moving normally.


    "It''s not bad, it can stop me three times!" Yang Teng said with a smile, "Look at how many times you can stop me in the end!"


    The fourth sword was shot, and the moment the Void Sword fell, the boss''s expression changed drastically.


    The power of Yang Teng''s knife increased again!


    Is this still a great emperor who has just advanced? It is clearly a super powerful peak realm emperor!


    Even some peak realm great emperors may not have such strength.


    "Ah!" The boss let out an unwilling roar, running all the energy in his body, desperately resisting Yang Teng''s fourth knife.


    In the small space, a dazzling light bursts out, and every time the two swords collide, violent sparks will be generated.


    Every time they collide, the owner will also deeply feel that his arms have become heavier and heavier, and he is somewhat unable to wield the sword in his hand.


    For the first time, he felt that his sword was so heavy.


    The jingle sound reached his ears, like a reminder symbol.


    With a clang, his sword fell to the ground, and his arm dropped weakly. No matter how he moved his breath, his arm couldn''t recover.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I only insisted on four moves. You disappointed me. I was not able to insist on the five moves. I am a little embarrassed to kill you."


    "Forgive me, Lord Yang is merciful." At the moment of life and death, the owner let go of all his pride. What kind of self-esteem is not important in the face of life and death.


    "I have eyes and no beads. I shouldn''t covet your sacred stone. I will double compensate you. As long as you can spare me not to die, I am willing to offer all the belongings with both hands.


    "I have already told you that I am the master of the six worlds, with a huge wealth that cannot be counted. I will care about your petty profits!" Yang Teng sneered. This owner really despised him.


    The simplest comparison, including all the wealth of the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm, is not comparable to his net worth.


    "So, you provoke me, you must die today!" Yang Teng was very simple, and the Void Sword was raised for the fifth time.


    "Master Yang, if you don''t remember the villain, please let me go!" While begging for mercy, the owner''s eyes rolled randomly.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s knife was about to be cut down.


    He suddenly violent, and his fists slammed into Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Since you refuse to let me go, let me die together!"


    With red eyes, he tried to exhaust the last trace of strength in his body to die with Yang Teng.


    I don''t care about Yang Teng''s long knife anymore. When the long knife slashes on him, his fists will also hit Yang Teng.


    "Want to die with me? You think too much!" After countless life and death battles, Yang Teng has encountered many super opponents.


    How many times he has been on the verge of life and death, Yang Teng''s combat experience is very rich, how can he be fulfilled by this owner.


    Seeing that his fists were about to hit Yang Teng, the boss also felt the sword energy above his forehead.


    At this moment, his heart was ashamed, and Yang Teng died together, still a bit miserable.


    Suddenly, he noticed something was wrong, his fists did not hit Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s Void Sword did not split his forehead.


    People! He instantly discovered that his opponent was gone!


    Both fists failed!


    Exercising too much force, and did not consider leaving a back hand, which caused his body to become unstable. He did not hold his feet, and took three strides forward to control his body.


    "Puff!" The next moment, there was a sound of a long knife piercing into the flesh, and a chill came from his neck.


    It made him feel that something was wrong.


    Then the blood in front of him burst into the sky, and the blood blurred his eyes, and he could only see vaguely. The headless corpse below was very familiar, as if it were his own body.


    Am I dead?


    This was his last thought, and then he lost consciousness completely.


    Not far in front of him, one came out of the void.


    Shaking his head helplessly, "You can''t blame me for this, you ran into it yourself!"


    Wu Tian felt sad for this owner. Every step was in Yang Teng¡¯s calculations. Yang Teng used his unbearable footsteps to put the Void Knife in front of him, stretched his neck and hit the blade. This is considered suicide or suicide. Killed by Yang Teng? "Old Wu, see if we can crack this big formation, let''s go find his lair!"

 Chapter 2690: Unbreakable shocking array

    Wanting to track down these people¡¯s lair is actually very simple, as long as you crack this large array dedicated to teleporting the sacred stone, you can easily find their lair.


    It stands to reason that Wu Tian, ??a master of array formation, should be very easy to crack such a large array. At least Yang Teng and Wu Tian think so.


    Yang Teng even felt that this might be a teleportation formation similar to a domain gate.


    Of course, he can only deploy the altar to build the domain gate. As for how to crack, Yang Teng has no such ability. He has tried hard to learn how to arrange an array, but because of his talent, he has never been able to learn to arrange an array.


    Wu Tian started tinkering, and he also felt that this kind of formation should be very simple, even simpler than constructing the altar of the domain gate, and it was definitely easy to get.


    As a result, Wu Tian blushed.


    After tinkering for a long time, Wu Tian turned helplessly and said to Yang Teng: "This is not a separate formation, but is connected to this room and the opposite side of the big formation. It cannot be cracked within a short time. "


    "This big formation is connected to the opposite side of the teleportation? Is there a big formation in the world that can get in touch through the void?" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it, such a big formation is simply amazing.


    "It''s the first time I have seen such a big formation, so I want to study it comprehensively. If I understand this big formation, it will greatly improve my formation skills." Wu Tian said.


    "Well, you study it slowly, and I will stay here." Yang Tengzhi also hoped that Wu Tian''s formation technique would be more powerful.


    Such a place can have such a high-level formation, which makes Yang Teng have a keen interest in the Five Elements Realm. In other places, there must be more advanced formations.


    If we can study these formations and understand that Wu Tian''s formation technique has been greatly improved, and when he encounters more advanced formations in the future, Wu Tian will be able to crack it.


    Yang Teng cleaned up the dead bodies on the ground, and put them into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, so that the **** aura in the room was slightly weakened.


    Wu Tian devoted himself to studying this big formation, while Yang Teng studied this big formation from another angle.


    In a room, such a high-level array is deployed, which can not only defend against the shock waves of battle, but also has the transmission function. It is really interesting. The combination of multiple functions is definitely a large array of fantastic ideas.


    After a few days, Wu Tiancai stopped the study with a look of fatigue.


    "Well, I understand the situation of this big formation." Yang Teng saw the excitement on Wu Tian''s face and knew that Wu Tian had gained a lot.


    Wu Tian nodded happily, "It''s amazing. I have studied the formation for so many years, and I have never thought that someone has laid out such a magic formation that combines multiple functions into one. Each function interacts with each other. No interference..."


    Yang Teng quickly raised his hand to interrupt Wu Tian''s topic.


    "You said so much, but I don''t understand. Just say whether you can follow this big formation and track down their nest."


    Wu Tian said awkwardly: "No."


    "Why not? Didn''t you understand this big formation, why can''t you continue to investigate it." Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian in confusion.


    "What I study is only a part of this big formation, not even part of it, at best it is an inconspicuous little corner of the big formation!" Wu Tian''s expression became excited again.


    "Master, you don''t know, this is a huge array, the scale is absolutely beyond imagination!"


    "You mean, what we have seen is only a small part of the entire big formation?" Yang Teng couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    He thought that the big formation he saw could be connected with the big formation through the void, it was already very grand and amazing, but he did not expect that this was only the most inconspicuous corner of the whole big formation.


    So, isn''t this huge array very grand, the scale is unimaginable!


    "Based on what I saw, I conducted a comprehensive investigation, and the results shocked me!" Wu Tian said: "I discovered that this great formation is not only the part we have seen, but also in other parts of the city. The array is related to the big array."


    "And these are just a small corner of this huge array. According to my judgment, the true scale of this huge array at least affects the entire Five Elements Realm!"


    Wu Tian said affirmatively: "Although I can''t explore the full picture of the entire large formation, I can be sure that there should be traces of the large formation no matter whether it is in the human ruling area or the orc ruling area."


    "You mean, this is a big formation covering the Five Elements Realm in all directions?" Yang Teng was stunned, what a big formation this would be.


    The six realms he ruled also deployed various large formations, but any large formation had limitations.


    There are large arrays used to defend a continent, and there are large arrays used to defend a region.


    But those big formations are not too high in level, they can only be used to resist the shock waves generated by battles, and to avoid destroying the continents of the six realms in the event of a war.


    To know that the battle of the powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor, a random wave of attacks can destroy a continent.


    Without the protection of the big formation, the Six Realms would have been completely destroyed long ago.


    But within the six realms, there is no big formation that can cover a world!


    "It may even be more than that!" The look on Wu Tian''s face became dignified, "The more I study, the more frightened I am. I always feel that the area involved in this large formation may exceed the Five Elements Realm."


    "Even the Five Elements Realm is only a small part of the entire big formation!"


    "How is this possible!" Yang Teng was shocked again. "According to you, wouldn''t it be that there is an unimaginable super formation within the heavens and the world, which connects many worlds. Or it can be regarded as , Is there such a big formation that has penetrated into many worlds?"


    Impossible, Yang Teng was on the side of the Orc, what he knew was that the Five Elements Realm did not have much contact with the outside world.


    Also because of the different cultivation breaths, the monks of the Five Elements Realm are not interested in entering other worlds.


    And before the laws of heaven and earth in the heavens and worlds changed, the power of the void barrier was very powerful, and it was actually quite difficult to enter other worlds.


    No matter from which point of view it is analyzed, there will never be such a big formation in the heavens and all realms.


    "Master, if this great formation existed before endless years. For example, that era was even earlier than the first year era of the beginning of our universe, and even longer than the era in which the mad **** lived To be old."


    Wu Tian boldly assumed, "The first year of the beginning of the universe may also be regarded as a great upheaval in the heavens and the world, which led to changes in the heavens and the world, and finally formed the world we see now. World pattern."


    "But before that, there must be a history that we don''t know."


    "How the heavens and worlds are formed, and how the void barriers between the various worlds exist. Why are the cultivation auras of different worlds different, but there are worlds with the same cultivation aura, all this is unknown. puzzle."


    "If we can solve these mysteries, perhaps the heavens and myriad worlds will undergo even greater changes." Wu Tianshen said naggingly.


    Yang Teng felt a headache, "I said Lao Wu, you think too much, these things are too far away from perfection, let''s be realistic."


    "Master, these are not illusory at all!" Wu Tian said solemnly: "Master, think about it, why people say that there is the realm of the ancient emperor above the emperor, but no one can confirm it. Whether there is an ancient emperor in the world."


    "I don''t think these exist alone, and we can also explore the reasons from other aspects. Just like those magical treasures of your master, these are things that have an inevitable connection with the heavens and the world."


    "If we can crack the secrets, maybe we can explore the secrets about the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng felt that there seemed to be some truth, "So, can you crack this big formation?"


    Wu Tian replied affirmatively: "Impossible! With my ability, it is impossible to crack this shocking array after spending my entire life!"


    "I need a chance against the sky, perhaps another chance such as coincidence, or some miracle, before I can hope to crack this big formation."


    "It''s the same as the treasures in your host, you may surprise you inadvertently."


    "Isn''t this the same as nonsense!" Yang Teng said irritably, "Speaking of which, everything is your guess, and you can''t figure out the details!"


    "Yes, if I can crack this big formation, I guess I might also be qualified to attack the ancient emperor." Wu Tian said with a smile.


    "When you have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, I have already become the ancient emperor, and I need you to crack it! The ancient emperor is omnipotent, I will slap this great formation with one slap!" Yang Teng was all angry! Laughed.


    "It''s a shame. Facing such a big formation, I can''t do anything. It''s the same as entering Baoshan and returning empty-handed.


    With such a baby, I can''t take it away. "Wu Tian said regretfully.


    "Then you stay here, you won''t be able to crack this big formation for a lifetime, you will only have two lifetimes and three lifetimes!" Yang Teng said, "I give you this opportunity!"


    "It''s not a matter of time, it''s that we need to find a knack, we need to meet that opportunity, otherwise it will be of no greater significance for how long I stay here, and I will never be able to reach the core of this big formation."


    Wu Tian is very regretful, "The part of the big array that I see now is too far away from the core. There is no chance of cracking through the layers."


    "What else are you talking about, leave here, and then slowly look for opportunities in the future, we have more worlds, maybe opportunities will appear!" Yang Teng said: "Follow me, do you still lack access to other worlds? This is the same reason. Wu Tian didn''t dare to think before that he could enter the world outside the universe.

 Chapter 2691: Was targeted

    Leaving this room, Wu Tian still looked reluctant.


    When encountering such an ancient great formation, Wu Tian really wanted to stay here and thoroughly understand this great formation.


    This is not just to improve his ability to deploy an array, but to explore the secrets hidden in this large array.


    According to Wu Tian''s conjecture, the scale of this large formation is absolutely unimaginable, and this part of the Five Elements World is only a small part of this large formation.


    This is a super large array spreading all over the world, and a large array of this size must hide a shocking secret.


    Wu Tian wanted to crack down on this big formation himself, and then follow the clues to discover the earth-shattering secret he envisioned.


    "Don''t be so reluctant, even if you can detect more of them. The secrets hidden by such a large formation are definitely not something you and I can detect!"


    Yang Teng is very sensible, "We have only seen a corner of the heavens and myriad worlds. This world is too vast and there are too many hidden secrets."


    "Before our ability reaches this level, it is best not to touch randomly, otherwise the disaster brought about is beyond your and me."


    Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng in surprise, this is not the same style as the master he has always known.


    Yang Teng, whom he is familiar with, should be fearless, he would not be afraid of anything, and would dare to draw his sword against any strong man.


    That is Yang Teng, Lord of the Six Realms.


    These words of Yang Teng made Wu Tian feel very strange.


    "Why, do you think I have changed? It''s strange to say this." Yang Teng smiled.


    Wu Tian nodded and said with deep conviction: "These words shouldn''t come from your mouth."


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "I am no longer that passionate and impulsive young man. As the Lord of the Six Realms, I have a great responsibility."


    "The big formation we have seen, the super strong who once laid two texture chains in my body, and the mysterious blood-colored world. As well as these treasures in my body, all signs indicate that There are too many secrets in the Ten Thousand Worlds."


    "These secrets may be related, or they may exist alone. But anyway, there are still too many things in the heavens and worlds that we need to explore."


    "If you want to get more, you must first ensure that you live." Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian, ??"I said so, do you understand?"


    Wu Tian''s heart was shocked. He felt that Yang Teng was thinking of more. These things gave Yang Teng a sense of fear!


    No one knows, what is the earth-shattering secret in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    But with their current strength, access to these secrets is definitely not a good thing.


    Wu Tian nodded vigorously, "I see! It''s still too weak!"


    "The pinnacle realm! As long as I raise my cultivation level to the pinnacle realm, I will dare to explore all the secrets of the heavens and myriad realms! But it is not the time yet." Yang Teng was very sensible.


    "When the time comes, don''t forget to bring me. Although my strength is not strong enough, I can definitely help you in breaking the formation." Wu Tian said expectantly.


    "Of course, with your helper, I will save a lot of trouble." Yang Teng smiled.


    Leaving this inconspicuous low-rise house, the two returned to the trading area.


    Yang Teng did not go to the booth he had visited before.


    In order to reduce unnecessary troubles, the two changed their appearance again and went to other places to buy elixir.


    There are too many elixir in the trading area, and there are also many elixir of very high grade, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to buy all the good elixir.


    The elixir he is optimistic about is actually not important.


    Taking out the sacred stone certificate he got from those people, Yang Teng bought an elixir to prove that the sacred stone certificate was correct and not fake.


    It''s a pity that the number is a bit small.


    He asked the other party to exchange ten trillion sacred stones. In fact, the other party did not prepare a ten trillion sacred stone voucher, only a mere one trillion sacred stone voucher. They wanted to cheat Yang Teng''s sacred stone.


    In the end, Yang Teng came to the end, not only killed all of them, but also took away the one trillion sacred stone certificate.


    This divine stone certificate is obviously not enough for Yang Teng to squander.


    After spending a trillion of sacred stone certificates, Yang Teng did not look for such a private exchange this time, but went to the official exchange point in the trading area.


    Yang Teng successively purchased the elixir of fifty trillion sacred stones in the trading zone.


    Of course, for safety reasons, every time Yang Teng exchanged the sacred stone voucher, he would change his appearance to ensure that he would not be targeted.


    Even with this prudence, something happened.


    After he exchanged the sacred stone voucher for the last time, he was still spotted when buying the elixir in the trading area.


    Transmission to Wu Tian, ??"Did you notice the person on your right?"


    Wu Tian pretended to turn his head inadvertently, as if he was looking at the stall next to him, but actually he glanced at the man on the right.


    "This fellow, the elixir in your hand is very strange, can you let me see it." Wu Tian looked at the elixir in the man''s hand with surprise.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and then showed Wu Tian the elixir in his hand, "This elixir is very good. I am identifying it and I am going to buy it."


    "Forget it, the gentleman doesn''t rob people''s love, let me look at other elixir." Wu Tian turned back a little disappointed.


    Then transmitted voice to Yang Teng: "This person absolutely has a problem, his eyes are not on the elixir at all, and his eyes are flickering, always looking at us."


    "Old Wu, your observation is very detailed. With just a few sentences, you can see that he has a problem. It''s not simple." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Ashamed, Master, if you didn''t observe it specifically, you could see that this person had a problem. After I was reminded, I couldn''t see what his intentions were. Isn''t it stupid." Wu Tian really admired Yang Teng''s ability.


    While Yang Teng was buying the elixir, he could still pay attention to the surrounding situation, but his entourage was so careless.


    "Not only him, the person in front of us, as well as several people over there, are staring at us, not sure if they are accomplices. We have been targeted by others since we exchanged the vouchers for the **** stone twice. ."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Wu Tian.


    Every time they exchanged a part of the vouchers for the gods and stones, they changed their appearances and changed their clothes.


    "Master, how did you discover that the situation is not right?" Wu Tian wondered why he didn''t find the abnormality.


    "Just as they are watching us and making sure we change our appearance, I can also detect them secretly watching." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Actually, it is very simple to put it bluntly. It is not difficult for the great emperor realm to do this, as long as Pay attention, you can observe it."


    Wu Tian almost burst into tears, he thought there was any technique in it, after all, it was because of the realm of cultivation.


    Isn''t this bullying him, the quasi emperor?


    No way, who made him the highest cultivation level is only the quasi emperor, and he has never been able to break through to the great emperor realm.


    Even the fellow Long Jingtian ridiculed him as a quasi emperor in front of him.


    "Improve the realm of cultivation! The current realm of cultivation is too bad! I must hit the realm of the emperor as soon as possible!" Wu Tian muttered in pieces.


    Yang Teng laughed, Wu Tian just couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Such a small matter can make Wu Tian more eager to improve his cultivation.


    This is also a good thing. Wu Tian, ??who is full of infinite fighting spirit, will grow faster.


    "Master, what do we do next, or find a place where no one is there and kill these nasty guys!" Wu Tian made a hands-on gesture.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Let''s take a look first. I''m not sure about the true purpose of these people. If you rush to move, it will cause more trouble."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, Wu Tian was also cautious. After all, this was the trading area of ??the Five Elements Realm Human Race King City, not the Six Realms.


    You must be more cautious in everything to be safer.


    I bought some elixir in the trading area. Those who stared at them secretly did not act excessively.


    "Let''s go to the refining material trading area." Yang Teng greeted Wu Tian, ??he had bought a lot of elixir, and some elixir purchased in the casino, the elixir already piled up in the ice king ring.


    It''s impossible to get too much of this stuff, and we will enter more worlds in the future, so we can''t wipe out all the world''s elixir.


    The two left the elixir trading area and went to the material trading area.


    There is a large gap between these two trading areas.


    There are various buildings in this area, which belong to the category of living quarters.


    After detecting those people who followed, Yang Teng gave Wu Angel a wink, "Find a restaurant to take a break, and then go to the material trading area."


    Wu Tian understood what Yang Teng meant, and immediately pointed to a good restaurant and said, "Master, what do you think of this restaurant."


    Yang Teng looked at it critically, and then said: "I can barely make do, I can''t pay attention to so much attention when I go out."


    It''s the style of the young master of the big family.


    When the two entered the restaurant, Wu Tian greeted the buddy loudly.


    "Arrange a private room with a good location for my young master. You can serve the best wines and dishes. Be fast! Your **** stone is indispensable!" Wu Tian also performed the demeanor of a dog leg.


    "You two, please come with me." The guy likes such a bold guest, and quickly leads the way and invites the two upstairs.


    A private room facing the street was arranged, and the guy invited two people to take a seat.


    "The two distinguished guests, please wait a moment, and the food will be served soon." The guy nodded and bowed, with a very good attitude.


    "This is for you!" Wu Tian threw out a sacred stone exchange voucher.


    My man is so grateful, his face is full of joy.


    He had seen such a large denomination of the sacred stone exchange voucher, but it did not belong to him, but was used by the guest to check out.


    Unexpectedly, this distinguished guest was so generous.


    When the buddy went out, his walking was a little erratic.


    "Old Wu, you guy, it really doesn''t hurt to use my **** stone to fill the front." Yang Teng scolded with a smile. Wu Tian chuckled, "Isn''t this also my master''s face."

 Chapter 2692: Creation God

    The wine and dishes were quickly set up, and a large table was full of good wine and dishes.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian danced their chopsticks to eat and drink.


    In fact, when they reach their level of cultivation, they don''t need to eat at all to increase their physical strength and maintain their normal needs.


    Cultivating breath can satisfy all their needs.


    For a monk with a high level of strength, eating is just to satisfy the needs of the appetite, only to taste the taste.


    But even so, there are still many monks, and occasionally they will have a full meal.


    Therefore, in the world of monks, the restaurant business is also very hot.


    This is the same as the inn. Yang Teng is already a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor. Wherever he needs to live in an inn, he can sleep peacefully in any place, and he can even blend his body into the void and sleep for a thousand years.


    However, there are still many people who choose to stay in the inn, perhaps to find the feeling in the deepest memory.


    With the wind blowing, Yang Teng and Wu Tian ate up the large table.


    Tell the guy to remove the empty plate, clean it up and serve it again.


    After a few rounds, the two ate hundreds of dishes, and then they stopped their chopsticks contentedly.


    In fact, using chopsticks to eat is also a kind of nostalgia. The powerhouses in this realm will automatically fly into their mouths when their spiritual consciousness moves.


    No need to chew, and the bones will be absorbed cleanly.


    But when they eat, they still maintain the same actions they used to be a little monk.


    After drinking the tea from the restaurant, Yang Teng ordered Wu Tian to check out.


    Wu Tian directly threw out a sacred stone voucher, telling him that he didn''t need to look for it, and left the private room with his head high.


    "Old Wu, your original identity, is it a dull prodigal?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, if you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll almost forget my original identity. At that time, I was a real poor boy, a poor poor man, and my biggest dream was to have Countless amounts of money can make me eat, drink and have fun without restraint."


    Wu Tian amusingly recalled the past when he was young.


    "When I really don''t need to be bothered by these vulgar things, I find that no matter how good the food is, it can''t arouse my appetite. My goal is already to be stronger and make myself a super strong person respected by all!"


    "Master, how did you spend your youth?" Wu Tian asked curiously.


    There are too many legends about Yang Teng from the outside world, especially when it comes to his youth.


    "I, it''s actually very simple. When I was a teenager, I was persecuted by a brother of the same clan, so I couldn''t continue to practice, and my cultivation level quickly fell. Later, because I got the Tianhuang Dao, the long sword of the Tianhuang Great Emperor was attached to it for some reason. With a drop of emperor blood essence of the mad god."


    "Therefore, I resumed my cultivation path. Later, I was once again killed by my brothers of the same race, and I was shot with an arrow. Then the drop of emperor blood essence of the mad **** great protected my spirit and was reborn in my youth. Since then, a brand new Yang Teng has appeared."


    "It turns out that this is the truth!" Wu Tian was shocked. He had heard many legends about Yang Teng, and there was nothing to say, but there was no saying that Yang Teng had died and was reborn a thousand years ago. On myself.


    "Across thousands of years of time and space, Master, you should be able to be reborn in yourself a thousand years ago. This sounds incredible!" Wu Tianyue thought the more amazing.


    Yang Teng smiled, "That''s not my magic, but the drop of emperor''s blood essence of the Crazy God! If there weren''t this period of chance, there wouldn''t be who I am today."


    "Master, you said that a drop of the emperor¡¯s blood essence of the mad **** can rebirth you to a thousand years ago, then if it is the mad **** the emperor, will he have a stronger ability to regenerate himself many years ago? On the body." Wu Tian thought suddenly.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I have thought about this question, but it is difficult to answer."


    "First of all, you need to have the ability to travel through time and space and go back in time. This is impossible."


    "Then you have to be reborn in your own deity, which means that you let the self in that period die, and the self in the later years will personally kill the previous self and occupy your body."


    "Does it feel ridiculous? As long as there is any deviation, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Wu Tian carefully savored that the self in the years later, killed the self years ago, if there is no way to regenerate, wouldn''t this person be killed by himself?


    It''s really absurd, but the explanation seems reasonable.


    If you want to cross time and space, what an incredible level of cultivation will be required, I am afraid at least you must be a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Passing through the void barriers to other worlds is so laborious. Before the laws of heaven and earth in the heavens and the world changed, the strength of the void barriers was very strong, and wanting to enter other worlds was a crisis.


    What''s more, it is crossing time and space.


    Having such an ability can be called turning the tide and changing the pattern of the heavens and the world.


    "If you really have this ability, it will really be immortal and endless!" Wu Tian sighed.


    Immortal forever!


    There was a sudden flash of inspiration in Yang Teng''s knowledge sea, and Wu Tian''s emotion gave him a certain hint.


    Perhaps this is also an alternative way of infinite life?


    Of course, this is just a flash of light, and there are too many details worth considering.


    "If I have the ability to cross time and space and travel through time, the Great God of Madness does not need to be killed in battle! Many things can be avoided, and the heavens and worlds will change because of me!"


    Yang Teng was very excited.


    Immediately I thought of something, "If this is changed, for example, if the mad **** is not killed in battle, there will be no drop of the emperor¡¯s blood essence. Will there be no rebirth, adventure and rise of me? Then I was in my youth. , Will die?"


    "The heavens and the world have changed, and many things that should have happened have not happened. What will the heavens and the world be like, and what will our end be?"


    Yang Teng felt a headache, he fell into a strange circle, and the more he thought about it, the more mysterious he felt.


    Wu Tian laughed loudly: "Master, your worry is probably unnecessary!"


    "Why say that? After changing too many things, isn''t everything going to become chaotic." Yang Teng was still unable to extricate himself from the strange circle.


    "Master, if you think about it, if someone has that ability, he is definitely not the ancient emperor, but should be called the creation god! Everything in the world is created by him. What does he want to make the heavens and worlds become? So, it must be what it is."


    "Does the creation **** still need to worry about this!"


    Yang Teng also laughed, and he realized that he was thinking too extreme.


    "Old Wu, you fellow, actually created another title, God of Creation!"


    "The ancient emperor is the highest realm that cannot be pursued, how can there be a creation god." Yang Teng shook his head.


    Wu Tian shook his head and said, "Although this is what I imagined, and the title of Creation God is also the best I can think of. But we absolutely cannot deny that there may be such an unimaginable realm!"


    "Master, if you think about it, we used to think that the Great Emperor was the highest state, but now everyone believes that above the Great Emperor, there is the Ancient Great Emperor."


    "This is the same as the Tianwu Continent. You could only imagine that the strongest person in the Tianwu Continent is a saint."


    "Only when you are really close to that realm, will you understand that there is a higher realm and pursuit."


    "Maybe, there is a higher realm above the creation **** I imagined." Wu Tian laughed himself, thinking that this idea was very absurd and unrealistic.


    Yang Teng thought again.


    Above the ancient emperor, is there really a stronger realm?


    There is no doubt that the ancient emperor could not truly exist in the world!


    Otherwise, if there is an ancient emperor who has the eternal magical powers, then there will definitely be an ancient emperor in the worlds today.


    Unless something huge happened, the immortal ancient emperor could not extend his life.


    Yang Teng''s head was in confusion, and his thinking jumped greatly.


    Wu Tian''s remarks gave Yang Teng too much novelty, and made him think a lot and think of it.


    The two have left the restaurant and walked on the street.


    Someone paid attention to the two of them, an obvious pair of masters and servants. What is strange is that the monk, who is obviously a servant, seems to be instructing the master, but the master nodded sometimes in thought.


    "Master, I have an idea. What kind of state we can reach, talent, effort and opportunity are very important, but imagination is also very important!"


    Wu Tianyu said astonishingly: "The ancient emperor may be the supreme realm that exists in the imagination, and the God of Creation is just my imagination. But these imagined realms are not our goals."


    "We can only do it when we think of it. If we can''t think of it, how can we have a clear goal to pursue!"


    "Good point!" Yang Teng clapped his hands and applauded, "I didn''t see it, Lao Wu, you are so good!"


    After all, Wu Tian was also a strong man who had competed with the Emperor of Extinction for the throne. It was he who voluntarily withdrew from the contention, and the Emperor of Extinction was the only one.


    How could Wu Tian like that be the generation waiting to be idle.


    "As you said, my short-term goal is to hit the realm of the ancient emperor. The ultimate goal set now is the God of Creation! Even if the world does not exist, because the God of Creation has ever appeared, I will be a God of Creation. Create my own world with my own power!"


    "Creation God? Hahaha! Where is this ignorant junior who actually said such ridiculous things!"


    There was a sneer from the side.


    Yang Teng turned around displeased, "Does the communication between our master and servant have anything to do with you!"


    "Sneakingly from the medicinal material trading area to here, you are really lingering!" Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Speak, what are you conspiring!"

 Chapter 2693: Invincible

    Soon, several people appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    The headed person looked at Yang Teng up and down, "Young man, it''s not bad. He actually noticed our existence when he was in the spirit medicine trading area."


    "A group of shameless clowns who really think of themselves as human beings!" Yang Teng said with disdain: "Sneaky following behind me and trying to hide my eyes, do you overestimate yourself!" "


    The other people didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, the headed person laughed and said: ¡°Young man, you think you can prove anything by discovering our existence. I advise you, young people don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±


    "Our master wants to see you, come with us!"


    "If I say no!" Yang Teng looked at several people with cold eyes.


    "It can''t be you, my master wants to see you, it''s your honor!" The headed person waved his hand, and several others gathered around from all directions.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled weirdly: "Are you just a few of you, and you want to do something to me? It''s simply irresponsible!"


    "Is it self-defeating, then you have to look at it!" The headed man shouted: "Do it!"


    As soon as I uttered the word "hands", I heard a puff.


    The companion standing beside him, a big head flew into the air.


    Before this great emperor died, he couldn''t accept the reality that he was killed, his eyes widened and his face was surprised.


    "You! How dare you kill someone!" The emperor next to him couldn''t accept the reality of their companion being killed.


    Before he finished his words, a blade of light burst out in front of him.


    With a puff immediately, he also stepped into the footsteps of his companions.


    Yang Teng killed the two with two swords, the expression on his face did not change a bit, he looked at the great emperor headed, "Now, do you still want to take me away!"


    The face of the emperor headed by him changed drastically.


    He thought with all his heart that Yang Teng had only two people here, and Wu Tian was just a quasi-emperor, completely negligible, which meant that there was only Yang Teng, a great emperor who had just advanced.


    They dispatched several great emperors, and they were definitely more than enough to deal with Yang Teng, and they even loved Yang Teng.


    But I never thought that Yang Teng would kill two of them with one cut and two consecutive cuts.


    This made him feel cautious, "Junior! I didn''t expect you to have some skill, no wonder my master takes you so seriously!"


    Yang Teng is not nonsense, once he starts his hand, he will immediately enter the state.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng waved his hand and cut it down.


    "Go together and subdue him for me!" The emperor headed by roared angrily, greeted several companions to take action together.


    Several people woke up like a dream, and attacked from several aspects.


    It is a pity that Yang Teng moved faster, and the third emperor died under his sword the moment they shot.


    "Hurry up and subdue him! Don''t let him continue to shoot!" The eyes of the emperor headed were red. If this continues, they will most likely be killed by Yang Teng.


    He felt the real crisis. The young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary emperor. Even though he was only in a state of just getting advanced, if he judged Yang Teng with such strength, it would be a big mistake!


    Yang Teng, who has truly entered a fighting state, is unstoppable, and they are simply not enough to fight.


    Yang Teng easily opened up a few more people to join forces, spotted the flaw, and killed another person with a single knife.


    "Everyone, don''t watch the excitement, hurry up and take action together!" The emperor headed felt the crisis approaching and shouted at the void.


    "It''s late!" Yang Teng gave a cruel smile, "Do you think I don''t know there are people secretly!"


    With one knife and one knife, two more emperors fell in a pool of blood.


    On the opposite side, there was only the emperor headed, and the others who appeared with him were all killed by Yang Teng.


    "You! Who are you!" The emperor headed by him was really scared.


    A great emperor who had just advanced to an advanced state had such incredible strength.


    Several of them joined forces and were easily killed by Yang Teng.


    But those great emperors hiding in the void are too late to rescue them.


    Such strength can definitely challenge the top emperor of the Five Elements Realm.


    Yang Teng did not continue to attack, but smiled at the emperor, "I won''t kill you for the time being, it''s still useful to keep you!"


    Slowly wait for others to show up.


    The next moment, in several directions, several emperors appeared at the same time, besieging Yang Teng in the middle.


    "The eight great emperors are all the great emperors of a stable state. Such a lineup is pretty good by law. But you underestimated my strength, so you have to pay the most painful price."


    Yang Teng didn''t panic at all because of the opponent''s strong lineup, but instead had an expression on his chest.


    "Boy, you are bluffing when you die. The nine of us team up to deal with you, you should die without regrets!" The one who just appeared had a disdainful expression on his face.


    The eight emperors who had just appeared, plus the emperor headed by Yang Teng who hadn''t killed them, surrounded Yang Teng with nine people.


    "Actually, the nine of you can work together to use the Jiugong Formation. This kind of power will be greater. But it is the same result, and it does not pose any threat to me!" Yang Teng smiled contemptuously, and then jumped.


    The sword light burst, and the void sword slashed at one of them.


    "Let''s go together! Can''t let him go crazy anymore!"


    The reinforcements were in place, and the emperor headed by him was emboldened again.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, all nine of them were great emperors with a stable realm. Isn''t it better than a great emperor who has just advanced!


    His doubts were answered immediately.


    "Puff!" Bear the brunt, the emperor who rushed to the forefront became Yang Teng''s ghost.


    It''s so easy, as if in front of Yang Teng, whether it is the emperor who has just entered the stage or the great emperor who has stabilized his realm, he is not his enemy with a single sword.


    At this time, all eight people were stunned.


    There is not much difference in the number of people, but the overall strength has undergone tremendous changes. From a newly advanced emperor to a stable emperor, he still couldn''t even catch Yang Teng''s cut.


    This young man would not be the top emperor of the pinnacle realm. He deliberately concealed his cultivation realm.


    That''s not right, even if the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm deliberately suppresses the cultivation base, and fights in the state of just advanced, it is impossible to have the peak strength, only to appear in the state of just advanced.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng was the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, he would still die of hatred at their hands.


    Yang Teng would not give them time to think.


    With a loud shout, the Void Knife in his hand glowed.


    Too arrogant!


    The eight great emperors of the other side discovered that Yang Teng had slashed both at the same time with a single knife!


    This simply doesn''t put them in the eyes, the great emperor who fights two stable realms with one sword, isn''t this looking for death!


    Eight people roared and shot, all showing their strongest strength.


    The two great emperors who were in front of Yang Teng attacked desperately. They wouldn''t be so willing to be killed by Yang Teng!


    The great emperors outside Yang Teng¡¯s attack completely gave up their defenses and spent all their power on the attack, hoping to attract Yang Teng¡¯s attack in this way, or could go further and sacrifice two. A companion, take advantage of the mechanism to convince Yang Teng.


    At the moment when they all tried their best to shoot, Yang Teng showed a strange smile on his face.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s body shifted suddenly.


    Still maintaining the posture of the knife, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand continued to cut down.


    But the target of the long sword has changed.


    The former two great emperors became the other two great emperors who attacked wildly.


    The eight people couldn''t believe their eyes, as if Yang Teng had never attacked the two great emperors before. The target of his attack was these two great emperors from beginning to end!


    There was no time to react at all, Yang Teng''s weird translation was faster than teleportation!


    "Puff!" The long sword fell, and the two great emperors who were under his attack were beheaded by the long sword at the same time!


    No one knew exactly how Yang Teng made the sword. They couldn''t even tell which emperor died first and which one died later.


    In their eyes, these two emperors were beheaded at the same time.


    In fact, there is still a sequence, but Yang Teng''s Void Sword is too fast, so that their eyes and spiritual knowledge can''t keep up with Yang Teng''s movements and rhythm.


    Without any suspense, the attacks of the other six emperors all failed, and they watched the two companions fall again.


    Yang Teng looked at the remaining six people with a stern look, "Do you still think you can take me away!"


    These six emperors were afraid, and a huge sense of fear was generated from deep in their hearts.


    This young man can''t beat it, even if they try their best, they can''t do it.


    Yang Teng would not let him go because he was afraid.


    "Kill!" The long knife raised again.


    The strong showdown, once a sense of fear develops in the depths of their hearts, they will not be able to exert their true strength.


    It was almost one at a time. Yang Teng shot one after another, and the opponent fell continuously.


    With the last cut, the Void Knife hung an inch above the head of the Great Emperor.


    Dao Qi has completely locked this great emperor.


    As long as Yang Teng used his force, the body of this great emperor would be shattered by the sword qi.


    The last great emperor felt cold all over, the aura in his body couldn''t work, his whole body cultivation was sealed, and he wanted to hide deep in his heart, but his body no longer obeyed his command.


    "Now, do you still think you can subdue me!" Yang Teng''s cold voice made the great emperor wake up quickly.


    He shuddered, feeling that he was so close to death for the first time.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to see your master, see how sacred he is, dare to provoke me!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "He will pay the worst price for his behavior!"


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, the mission failed, and all his companions died. He was subdued by Yang Teng, forcing him to lead the way.


    Although I was also going to see his master, the result would be completely different. He knew that he was bound to die, and now that his cultivation base was sealed, he could only leave it alone.

 Chapter 2694: Violent killing

    This is a very luxurious building, which is completely different from the low-rise building that Yang Teng and the others went to when they exchanged the sacred stone voucher, which formed a sharp contrast.


    "Are you sure, your master lives here, right." Wu Tian carried a monk in his hand, the one they had captured just now.


    "Our master lives here. I brought you here just to watch you and be severely taught by the master!" This person knew that he had no way to survive, so he became hardened.


    "I can only say that I''m sorry, I am afraid you can''t see it!" Wu Tian sneered, and threw the emperor to this luxurious building.


    "Bang!" The emperor''s body fell on the wall, turning into a blooming blood flower on the magnificent wall.


    "Who, dare to come here to provoke!" Several people rushed out and surrounded Yang Teng and Wu Tiantuan.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Let your master get out of me!" Yang Teng was rude, pointing to the opponent''s nose and shouting angrily.


    "You are just a young man who has just entered the realm of the Great Emperor, and you are also worthy to meet my master. You are not dreaming!" The other Great Emperor looked at Qin Po with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Puff!" As soon as the voice landed, a blade of light took his life away.


    Yang Teng shook his long knife, and the drop of blood fell to the ground along the blade.


    "Dog thing that can''t help it, it''s you **** it!"


    The long knife pointed at several other people, "You guys, are you taking the initiative to go in and tell your master that I am coming. Or let me kill you one by one!"


    These great emperors were all stunned. They never expected that the young man who came to the door would be so cruel that he would kill with a sword if he didn''t agree with him!


    They were so stunned, they haven''t responded yet.


    I heard Yang Teng sneer for a while: "Since you are looking for death by yourself, you should blame me!"


    puff! puff!


    Immediately there was the sound of two long swords slamming the body, and two more emperors were beheaded in succession.


    Now that he has called the door, Yang Teng no longer has any reservations.


    "You are so courageous! Dare to make trouble here! Do you know what is here!" Inside the luxurious building, there was an angry shout, and then a figure flew out from it.


    His feet hadn''t stood still, and a sharp light broke out in front of him.


    "Puff!" This guy who liked to yell first was just so confused and killed by Yang Teng.


    "You guys are also going away!" Yang Teng, who was in a violent state, opened up the killing ring, with a long knife in his hand flying up and down. In a blink of an eye, the front of this luxurious building became a land of death, lying on the ground arrogantly. Many great emperors.


    A strong murderous spirit permeates the front of this luxurious building.


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Are the people inside dead! There are still alive guys, come out a few to die! If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for setting fire to this filthy place!"


    After that, raising his hand is a large stack of flame charms.


    "Boom!" Huge fireballs scurryed across this luxurious building, and many places were lit up, billowing smoke rising into the sky.


    A fire can be seen here from far away.


    Many people rushed by from all directions to watch the excitement.


    "This is really a strange thing. A fire can actually happen!" A great emperor laughed wantonly before he got to the building. "What the old guy Peng Tang did."


    "It''s interesting. Someone hit the door and blocked Peng Tang''s nest and set it on fire."


    A fire broke out in the monk''s world, isn''t that a big joke!


    Suddenly, a coercion spread from the building, and the flames and thick smoke were instantly suppressed.


    Afterwards, a slightly older body walked out of the building, following him, following two teams of monks.


    "Cough!" The old body coughed: "Who is this, killing and setting fire in front of my master''s house, is there no law in the royal city? Can you do whatever you want!"


    "Peng Tang, the old thing, really calmed down, let the butler come forward, maybe there is no way to solve this matter." A monk who watched the lively said.


    "It''s hard to say, don''t look at people''s weak power, there is only one quasi-emperor and a newly advanced emperor. Since they dare to call the door and have little ability, who has the confidence!"


    "It also makes sense. It depends on how Peng Tang responded. If he is not careful, the prestige he has established in the trading zone for many years will be destroyed!"


    Watching these lively monks discussing works, while paying attention to the progress of the situation.


    Yang Teng turned a deaf ear to this, he didn''t care about Peng Tang. Listening to the meaning of these people, Peng Tang was nothing more than a good person in the trading zone.


    But so what, the trading area is only a part of the royal city, and the royal city is only a part of the human settlement, and the entire human race only accounts for half of the Five Elements Realm.


    With his status as the master of the six worlds, he can crush anyone in the trading area.


    "You murdered and set fire in front of my master''s house!" The housekeeper looked at Yang Teng with muddy eyes, "You young man, what is your origin, dare to do such arrogant things!"


    "Old thing, if you are confused, go to death." Yang Teng scolded: "You sent someone to stare at me for so long, and you pretended to be incomprehensible. Your people want to bring me here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you didn¡¯t know me when you were there!"


    "Don''t lean on the old man in front of me, now go back and ask your master to get out of me. You can live a few more days!"


    Yang Teng''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    The monks around who watched the excitement knew that this young man who dared to hit the door was very fierce, and there must be something to rely on.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was definitely not so simple.


    He scolded Peng Tang''s housekeeper bloody, and threatened to kill him.


    "Young people have personalities. Looking at the Five Elements Realm, there are not many people who dare to scold Peng Tang like this."


    "How come there are not many people who dare to scold Peng Tang so badly, and Peng Tang still dare not resist, at least more than a hundred people!" Another monk said unconvinced.


    "What you said, one hundred people who are qualified to scold Peng Tang, in the Five Elements Realm, how many can you meet, and who are you qualified to meet! Besides, this is only the realm of a newly advanced emperor. Young man!"


    "Do you think such young people are ordinary in front of you."


    "You are arrogant, when did I say he is ordinary!"


    Yang Teng is still not doing well, but the people watching the excitement started arguing first.


    "You! You young man, you are too self-conscious! What a noble status my master is, you are not afraid of retribution if you do things like this!" The housekeeper was trembling with anger.


    "Old stuff, don''t give me this one!" Yang Teng said impatiently, "What kind of **** noble status your master can have is nothing more than an old dog who is begging for food in the trading area!"


    "Since he refuses to come out, then don''t blame me for killing! I want to see how long he can hold on!" Yang Teng stood up, slamming a long knife in his hand.


    The long knife pointed to this butler.


    "Young man! You are full of hostility! The old man will teach you a good lesson today and let you know that there are some people you can''t afford!" The housekeeper was furious. For many years, no one dared to stand in front of him. Shot it.


    A pair of shriveled palms grabbed Yang Teng''s Void Knife, the steward wanted to capture Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "Puff! Puff!" With two crisp sounds, the butler''s hands were cut off.


    "Old thing, how do you feel? Is it very comfortable!" Yang Teng''s long knife fell again.


    "Bold!" The monks who came out with the housekeeper, like a dream, woke up and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face was full of disdain, and the person disappeared in front of these monks as soon as he turned around.


    But there was a blade of light flying across the butler''s neck.


    "Puff!" The butler couldn''t look down until he died, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Because of the status of the owner, Peng Tang, the butler can almost call the wind and the rain in the trading area, enjoying the superior status.


    For so many years, he has always been dominating the blessing and relying on the old to sell the old.


    Ever anyone dared to shine a knife in front of him.


    Today, not only did someone flash the knife in front of him, but also cut off his head with a single knife.


    The housekeeper was still thinking before he died, is it too unworthy to die like this?


    The monks who came out with the housekeeper were completely dumbfounded. The housekeeper''s status was second only to the master, and it could be said that it was more than ten thousand people. The housekeeper was killed in front of the master''s house, and they could not stop it.


    The master must be furious, and they will be severely punished!


    "Go! Let''s kill him together!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, the master said that he is not allowed to kill him, after subduing him, hand it over to the master!"


    Some people say that and others say that, but opinions are not unified.


    At the moment they yelled, Yang Teng shot out the sword again, and two more emperors died under his sword.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t understand, he killed those who followed him secretly, and among them, he killed more than ten strong emperors with a stable realm.


    This Peng Tang, don''t think that the great emperor under him has not died enough, and he even sent a great emperor who has just advanced and a stable realm. This is too despise him, there is actually no great emperor in the peak realm.


    Regardless of whether it is the emperor who has just advanced to the stage, or the emperor who has stabilized his realm, it is the same to Yang Teng.


    If you can kill one with one stroke, Yang Teng will definitely not make a second stroke.


    Like a tiger rushing into the flock, these great emperors were unable to resist Yang Teng''s killing.


    Almost every time a knife goes up and down, someone will fall.


    He was so happy to kill, but it scared the monks who watched the excitement.


    "Where is this young man sacred? His strength is simply terrifying!"


    "With such strength at a young age, he can''t imagine his future."


    "Not necessarily. At this age, he has such a heavy heart to kill. He is definitely a bloodthirsty person. It is not a good thing for such a person to exist!"


    "Shut up! It''s not your turn to tell me about my business! I don''t want to end up like them, so I will keep my mouth in check!" Yang Teng''s voice came to these people, and many people suddenly closed their mouths. .

 Chapter 2695: Helpless Pentang

    As for some people who don''t think Yang Teng is terrible, or think they can ignore Yang Teng, they continue to talk about it.


    However, as Yang Teng became more violent, and more and more people fell on the ground, there were only a handful of people left, and they felt that they didn''t need to care about Yang Teng.


    Many more people have been terrified by Yang Teng''s brutality.


    This is in front of Peng Tang''s door. This young man does not care who Peng Tang is when he kills so much.


    This courage alone makes many people feel ashamed.


    Moreover, the strength that Yang Teng demonstrated was far stronger than most of them.


    After a while, all the monks who followed the housekeeper died under Yang Teng''s sword.


    Watching the lively crowd, no one speaks anymore.


    Among them, there are indeed a lot of people who are not afraid of Peng Tang, but they dare to kill people like this in front of Peng Tang''s gate and are so clean. Indeed, few people can be found.


    You know, Peng Tang is definitely ingrained in the trading area, and if he dares to fight Peng Tang, he is definitely a side hegemon.


    Many people are speculating about the origin of this brave young man.


    The Five Elements World has never heard of such a young man.


    "The old dog inside, your name is Peng Tang! Get out of me and die!" Yang Teng kicked a dead body on the ground and slammed into the gate of this building.


    With a bang, the door turned blood red.


    It must not be good this time, Yang Teng''s behavior has completely torn the skin with Peng Tang. Only one of the two sides can continue to stand, and the other must fall. This is an endless hatred!


    If Peng Tang can''t deal with Yang Teng, how he will get stuck in the trading zone in the future will definitely get out of the trading zone.


    This is not a matter of killing a few people. The fall of a power will inevitably involve all aspects.


    This is a mass bloodshed!


    Therefore, these people who watch the excitement are not simply watching the excitement, but many of them are also closely watching the developments.


    "Crack!" With a sound, the door of Peng Tang''s house opened again from the inside.


    A team of monks quickly rushed out, divided into two parts, and surrounded Yang Teng.


    Then an old man came out from inside.


    The old man''s face was red and he didn''t even look at the dead bodies on the ground, but stared at Yang Teng with piercing eyes.


    "The young man is bold and dare to kill in front of the old man''s door. You are the first one!" This man is obviously Peng Tang.


    Yang Teng said in a disdainful cold voice: "You old guy is not too courageous, dare to let people arrest me, although you are not the first, but before you, all the people who have done this are dead, you It will not be the last!"


    Facing each other!


    This is a good show!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, waiting to see how Peng Tang responded.


    Peng Tang can almost be regarded as the overlord of the trading zone, second only to the official trading zone, and even the official trading zone, many times we have to look at Peng Tang''s face.


    It''s such a terrifying existence, and some people dare to provoke it.


    As for what Yang Teng said, everyone just thought it was a cruel remark from Yang Teng''s counterattack.


    Only Wu Tian knew best that Yang Teng absolutely didn''t say anything cruel. Anyone who dared to provoke Yang Teng had no idea how tall the grass was.


    "Young man, I''m very curious, what exactly are you, dare to make trouble in the trading area!" Peng Tang said loudly, "It is said that it is not a Raptor but a river. How sacred is your Raptor!"


    "You''ve never heard of it from a small place. Yang Teng from Tianwu Continent!" Yang Teng likes to be born in Tianwu Continent.


    He neither lied nor truly revealed his identity.


    After he reveals his true identity in the future, it will make Tianwu Continent even more famous.


    "Tianwu Continent?" Peng Tang was puzzled. "Where is that? Is there such a place in the Five Elements Realm."


    "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of a small place, but it also shows that you are ignorant!"


    Yang Teng stared at Peng Tang and said, "Let''s talk about it. You sent someone to stare at me from the elixir trading area until the end you couldn''t help but want to catch me. What is your intention!"


    The people watching the excitement realized that the original conflict between the two was just that Peng Tang sent people to stare at Yang Teng and finally wanted to catch him.


    This young man was too cruel, and because of this little incident, he made a fuss in Peng Tang''s house and killed so many people.


    They had never thought about how noble Yang Teng''s identity was. Peng Tang sent someone to stare at him, and he was already disrespectful of Yang Teng, let alone daring to let others act.


    It is the world master of any world, someone dares to treat them like this, at least it is to destroy the door.


    "Young man! You are too arrogant! Do whatever you want in the trading zone and do things that shouldn''t be done. Do you think the world is seamless and you can cover up the past!"


    Peng Tang sternly shouted: "The old man wants to consider the entire trading area, and he absolutely cannot tolerate the existence of people like you!"


    Yang Teng frowned. He didn''t do anything in the trading area. The elixir he bought was also paid for the **** stone after bargaining.


    Could it be that thing?


    It''s not right. He did it very concealed and was not discovered by anyone. He also killed all those people without leaving any flaws.


    Peng Tang smiled triumphantly: "Young man, do you think it''s surprising that you didn''t leave your hands and feet but I found it!"


    "Although there are many monks in the trading area, the old man has the ability to control every move in the trading area at any time. I am under my control, not to mention that you have done such a thing!"


    "There are only two of you. Although you have changed your appearance several times, you can''t change your cultivation level! As long as you pay attention, you can be found!"


    Yang Teng suddenly understood, he ignored a little.


    He and Wu Tian did not cover up their cultivation realm, and then people who were interested in paying attention and observing it were able to determine that they were the two of the same family by buying elixir.


    Although Peng Tang saw through his identity, Yang Teng was not upset.


    "Peng Tang, don''t you think it''s nosy, those **** guys want to swallow my **** stone, what do they do, I believe you know better than me."


    "I kill them, it''s not for the people, but at least it is for self-protection."


    "If you do this, can it be considered that you are in a group!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    In fact, he didn''t think too much, just wanted to slander Peng Tang, but he didn''t expect Peng Tang''s face to change drastically, as if he was poked by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng instantly caught Peng Tang''s face change.


    Combined with Wu Tian''s description of the big formation, he can basically be sure that even if Peng Tang is not in the same group with those people, he may be related.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Peng Tang was furious. "The old man asked you to be brought here to warn you and tell you the rules of the trading zone!"


    "Instead of observing the old man''s orders, you killed someone in front of the old man''s house. You are looking for death!" Peng Tang used anger to cover his panic.


    Yang Teng is not an ordinary young man, he has experienced countless major events, and Peng Tang Yue''s cover-up proves Yang Teng''s guess.


    "Peng Tang, let''s not conceal each other. Since you are in a group with them, what else is there to say!"


    "Today is either you die or I live!" Yang Teng shouted violently, raising the long knife in his hand, and it was a stab at Peng Tang.


    "Get it for me!" Peng Tang gave an order, and the monks on both sides launched their attacks.


    "You are the one who is looking for death!" Yang Teng flashed his body, avoided the attack of a sword, and slashed the emperor in this stable realm.


    Although he had seen the battle in front of Yang Teng, he was able to easily kill one person when he was besieged by dozens of great emperors. The onlookers couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It''s too overbearing, it''s simply that the Wanjun has been dripping blood from it!


    Peng Tang''s expression changed dramatically again. He already attached great importance to Yang Teng, but still felt that he underestimated Yang Teng''s strength.


    "Let''s go together, life or death!" Peng Tang is also an old treacherous person, he knows Yang Teng''s strength, it is almost impossible to capture it.


    But in any case, this young man must be kept!


    Otherwise, everything he has operated for countless years will be completely vanished.


    The two teams of monks frantically attacked, trapping Yang Teng from all aspects.


    However, Yang Teng is like a flexible fish swimming in the water, he can easily avoid the opponent''s attack when he moves his body.


    Every time a knife is shot, someone will be killed.


    Peng Tang''s face changed again and again. He was not someone who had never seen the world, but was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes.


    But the young man in front of him was a little scared because of his super strength.


    How can a great emperor who has just advanced state have such strength.


    The people he brought out were all great emperors of a stable realm, and two of them had even reached their peak state of cultivation.


    However, with such a super combination, there is no way to take a newly advanced emperor.


    This is completely beyond Peng Tang''s cognition of the realm of strength.


    People continued to die tragically in the fall of Yang Teng, and Peng Tang became more and more frightened. When he realized that the young man in front of him was difficult to deal with, the monks he brought out had already died and wounded more than half.


    But Yang Teng became more and more courageous as he fought, as if he had inexhaustible power, no one could kill him!


    The two great emperors of the pinnacle realm, although they are also going all out, still can''t get close to Yang Teng.


    The two of them seemed very clumsy, and Yang Teng easily avoided every attack.


    Peng Tang realized that if this continues, all his people will die, and he may not be able to defeat this young man.


    Peng Tang''s subordinates have very powerful powers, and some of them are great emperors, which is his guarantee of strength.


    But more people are the eyeliners scattered in the trading zone, which is the root of his foothold in the trading zone.


    It''s a pity that most of these people are low-level cultivators with very low cultivation levels, who can bring him all kinds of timely news, but they can''t help him fight.


    Peng Tang was a little panicked. In order to ensure that he can continue to live in the trading zone, Peng Tang looked at the crowd.

 Chapter 2696: Exchange terms

    In the crowd, there are opponents who once competed with him, and there are also strong men who have emerged later, who are competing with him for the dominance of the trading area.


    Peng Tang looked around, and finally found sadly that any one of these strong men in the crowd would fall into trouble, but no one would give him charcoal.


    Peng Tang''s heart is sad. He has worked so hard in the trading zone for so many years. Isn''t it possible that a friend who can help him at a critical moment has not been handed over!


    "Peng Tang, do you want to survive!" Suddenly a voice came into Peng Tang''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Peng Tang was excited, of course he didn''t want to die.


    "Old ghost, what do you mean by this? Look at my Peng Tang''s excitement!" Peng Tang said angrily.


    The old ghost continued to transmit to Peng Tang, "Peng Tang, you should see the current situation clearly. If no one helps you, you cannot continue to live."


    "If you want to survive, give up everything you control and your wealth!" said the old ghost: "My old ghost can use the credit guarantee to let you leave the trading zone alive!"


    "Old ghost! You old immortal, you are so greedy, you want to occupy everything about me, you dream!" Peng Tang was furious, he didn''t expect the old ghost to offer such harsh conditions.


    The old ghost sneered: "Peng Tang, you are giving up your life and not giving up your wealth! How many people have you occupied to have your status today! If you don''t think about it, just take your wealth and die together!"


    "That''s not right, even if you are dead, you can''t take a piece of the sacred stone. In the end, we will divide it up." The old ghost laughed triumphantly.


    "Divided up by you? Old ghost, you think too much! This young man is not as simple as you think. I am not his opponent. With your old ghost, you can fight against him?" Peng Tang replied with disdain.


    "If you add a few of us!" There are other strong people who transmit to Peng Tang.


    "You guys!" Peng Tang was also taken aback. Although the powerhouses who gave him sound transmission are not as strong as him in all aspects, but these people really teamed up, Peng Tang didn''t dare to make a second.


    Peng Tang looked at a few people with a puzzled face, and then understood, "You guys are so vicious, you know that I am not the opponent of this young man, and then prepare the oriole to be behind!"


    "Peng Tang, don''t bear that little money anymore. Living is the most important thing." A strong man said: "You only have a chance to make a comeback and find this young man to take revenge."


    "Vengeance?" Peng Tang laughed, with sad helplessness in his laughter, "Everything about me will be occupied by you, and my people will be killed by him. What do you want me to do to make a comeback!" "That''s not us The problem you care about is, if you want to live, you have to pay the price. The price is not high enough. How can we offend such a young hero for you Peng Tang? Don¡¯t dream it!¡± Another strong man sneered.


    .


    "Good, good! You greedy things! Isn''t it just something outside of the body, then all of it will be given to you!" Suddenly, Peng Tang no longer needs to transmit his divine consciousness, and said loudly, "As long as you defeat him, everything about me is yours! "


    Peng Tang announced this decision in public, but it shocked the monks who were onlookers.


    Immediately many people reacted. It seemed that it was the work of this meeting, and Pentang found someone who could help him.


    Those few people who had secretly contacted Peng Tang didn''t want to make an announcement in public, but they were unceremoniously spoken by Peng Tang, and several people were angry.


    They still had a lot of ideas in their hearts, but because Peng Tang made a public announcement, they had to make a decision.


    They also understand that Peng Tang''s intention in doing this is nothing more than to drive them to a dead end. They must speak out in public, publicize their calculations, and make them have to make choices.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already beheaded Peng Tang''s last subordinate.


    Carrying a long knife, he looked at Peng Tang with disdain, "Why, do you still want to find some allies!"


    "Young man! The trading area is not as simple as you think. There are many things you have to weigh, otherwise you will not be able to get out of the trading area!" Peng Tang sneered, "Even if my Peng Tang is bankrupt, I still have to see you killed. !"


    "Oh? Really, you are so sure that your little family property can kill me!" Yang Teng became even more disdainful, and the long knife in his hand slowly pointed at the people watching the excitement.


    "Who among you wants to be an enemy of me, it is best to see Peng Tang''s fate first, and don''t let yourself go to Huangquan for a little profit!"


    "And you Peng Tang, I said you must die, then you must die here, no one can save you!"


    Too overbearing, Yang Teng''s declaration simply didn''t put everyone in the eyes.


    It''s unbearable!


    "Young man, don''t say too much, you are not strong enough to rule the trading area!" A strong man walked out of the crowd.


    "Puff!" A knife burst out.


    This person hadn''t stood firm before he was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    "Bah! Dogs who can''t be self-reliant!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at the dead man. "I really treat myself as a human being. Do dogs deserve to stand in front of me and point fingers!"


    The people around watching the excitement were suddenly in an uproar.


    The strong man who was killed by Yang Teng was not as good as Peng Tang in status and strength, but he was also a famous one in the trading zone.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a character who was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    This young man is so cruel, he doesn''t blink when he really kills.


    "You! You dare to commit a crime, do you really think there is no one in the trading area!" Another strong man stood up.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s iron fist answered him.


    A punch hit his chest, and the body of this strong man was shattered into a blood mist.


    Yang Teng looked at the surrounding powerhouses with disdain, "Who else! Stand up if you are not afraid of death, I can stay with you until you kill you and dare not stand up!"


    From the moment Yang Teng decided to come to Peng Tang, he hadn''t planned to use gentle means to solve the problem.


    In the face of these greedy guys, they can only be honest if they kill themselves.


    The killing of two consecutive strong men really shocked many people.


    Some powerful people who watched the excitement all used their own little calculations, trying to take advantage of Peng Tang''s fall and profit from it.


    Yang Teng is a completely unfamiliar face, and he has no foundation in the trading area or even the royal city.


    He only took one entourage.


    Then after Peng Tang was killed, this young man could not take away all the huge wealth Peng Tang had accumulated over the years.


    People like them can certainly get a lot of benefits from it.


    It now appears that the wealth of the **** stone and the elixir should belong to Yang Teng.


    But it doesn''t matter. Peng Tang''s greatest wealth is the control over the trading area, and if they can get part of it, it will be a great thing.


    After Yang Teng killed these two powerhouses, many people changed their minds and tried not to confront Yang Teng head-on. How much wealth Yang Teng could take away by himself, shouldn''t most of the rest belong to them.


    Peng Tang was furious with anger, "You bastard, you are fighting the trading zone!"


    "Yeah! Can you Peng Tang represent the Wangcheng trading area?" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You are an old dog that is about to die, so don''t fight to death!"


    "I, Yang Teng, will not do things alone. The wealth in this house of Peng Tang belongs to me, and his wealth in other aspects is up to you. Whoever has the ability will take it!"


    "But if anyone is not greedy, stand up and try if my long knife is sharp enough!" Yang Teng stared at these people with a murderous face.


    Peng Tang was scared, Yang Teng made the conditions for the distribution of the spoils so clear, and he continued to kill people just now. I am afraid that the few powerhouses who have just talked about it will regret it at this moment.


    He hurriedly communicated to a few people, "Don''t believe his nonsense, you all know that the wealth I have accumulated over the years is countless, don''t make this **** thing cheap."


    It is said that people are dying for money, so it depends on the specific circumstances. What is the point of losing one''s life for the huge wealth.


    Several people retreated.


    Without a response, Peng Tang became anxious.


    "Why, you cowards, do you really want to look at an outsider and kill me! Seeing my huge wealth, will he take it away!"


    "I might as well tell you that my wealth is unimaginable, and the total value can be worth at least one-fifth of the trading area! Think about it yourself!" Peng Tang throws out this assassin.


    It is equivalent to one-fifth of the wealth in the trading area, and those strong men are tempted again.


    With such a huge wealth, after a few of them are divided, they will all become the overlord-level powerhouses in the trading zone.


    With this wealth, whether in the trading zone or elsewhere, it will be enough to support them to create a huge power.


    Several people communicated through divine consciousness, and then all walked out of the crowd.


    Of course, it is not simply to stand up, and behind them, there are powerful men to protect.


    The tragic deaths of the first two have taught them a certain lesson, but they dare not face Yang Teng alone.


    "Young man, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. You have killed so many people, don''t you want to give up!"


    "The trading zone also has the rules of the trading zone. If you provoke official intervention, can you still be so rampant!"


    "Listen to our persuasion, and let Peng Tang go. We can let you take away some of your wealth."


    "I''m pooh!" Yang Teng''s long knife pointed to the opposite side, "I''ll give you one last chance, let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    "Arrogant!" These few people are also big-name powerhouses in the trading zone, and they have never been scolded by anyone, especially a young man.


    "Give it to me! Kill this young man and let you enjoy endless glory and wealth!"


    "Kill him, whoever will kill him, I can allow you to participate in the division of Peng Tang''s property." This sentence is the most tempting. Dozens of great emperors jumped out in an instant, staring at Yang Teng with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 2697: Everything belongs to me

    It is said that people die for money, this is not false.


    Haven''t seen Peng Tang''s wealth, so many strong people have jumped out. Peng Tang was already ashamed at this time. He no longer has the slightest nostalgia for his property. As long as these people can defeat Yang Teng and let him escape safely, he will immediately leave the trading area, or even stay away from Wangcheng, and look for it from now on. One


    No one knows him forever.


    Yang Teng looked at these powerful men who jumped out, and a sneer appeared on his face: "Why, can you still wait to die!"


    "Junior! You are indeed very strong. But you have to realize that this is the King City trading area, and it is definitely not a place where ignorant juniors can go wild!"


    "Anyone who is acquainted, I would advise you to leave the trading area immediately, we can not embarrass you!"


    "Puff!" The answer to him was a light of sword, Yang Teng didn''t say a word of nonsense, raising his hand was a knife, killing this strong emperor in the stable realm.


    Whether it is the emperor who has just advanced, or the emperor who has stabilized the realm, it is the same in front of Yang Teng, one sword at a time!


    "Asshole thing, you dare to be fierce when you die!" A great emperor screamed, "Go together and kill him!"


    On the other side, Peng Tang retreated with a calm expression. He had already figured out a way out. As long as these people could delay for a while and let him enter his residence, he could quickly leave the city through the secret passage.


    He has been such a big man in the trading zone for many years, and he is destined to have many enemies.


    Peng Tang has always been guarding against someone assassinating him, so he always opened a small altar in the dark. The domain gate was always in motion. He could enter the domain gate at any time, and then the altar would be destroyed. No one knew where he went.


    This is Peng Tang''s back path for himself, and he has arranged everything, including the huge wealth, just opposite to the domain gate, enough for him to enjoy his death comfortably.


    A slight move by Peng Tang just took a step back and was locked by Yang Teng''s consciousness.


    "Peng Tang, are you planning to escape!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about those great emperors who had already attacked him, and sneered at Peng Tang: "If you let you run away like this, wouldn''t I give up all my previous achievements!"


    "Come on! Stop him!" The great emperors who shot, roared at Yang Teng one after another.


    They also saw the right time and knew that Yang Teng was going to keep Peng Tang, just taking advantage of Yang Teng''s distraction, took the opportunity to kill him.


    Dozens of attacks fell at the same time almost in no particular order.


    Such a fierce attack, I am afraid that even the strongest emperor of the pinnacle realm should be afraid of three points!


    "Bang!" Dozens of attacks failed at the same time. Whether it was a sword or a fist, they could clearly feel that none of the attacks could pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    People? Where is Yang Teng?


    This young man disappeared out of thin air!


    "Peng Tang, I told you to die, you must die!" The voice came from Peng Tang.


    Dozens of strong men immediately looked over and saw that Yang Teng was already standing in front of Peng Tang, with the long knife in his hand resting on Peng Tang''s neck.


    Peng Tang¡¯s expression was horrified. He didn¡¯t see clearly. In the midst of dozens of powerful emperors¡¯ attacks, Yang Teng appeared in front of him as a picture of He, let alone how Yang Teng put the long knife on his neck. of.


    Peng Tang looked at Yang Teng in horror, "Yang Teng, Yang Shao. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have greed. As long as you are willing to let me go, all the wealth that Peng Tang has accumulated in my life will be given. you!"


    "Do you think I haven''t seen the **** stone!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I not only want your **** stone, I want your life!" "Young Master Yang, I know I was wrong, and I will never be in the trading zone from now on. When I appear, I give you all the resources in my hand, and you are in control of the trading area. As long as you spare me not to die, everything is yours." Peng Tangku


    Begging.


    "Puff!" Peng Tang couldn''t believe it. The last thing he saw was his own headless corpse!


    To his death, Peng Tang was a little unacceptable, why did Yang Teng refuse to forgive him when he paid such a huge price.


    Yang Teng killed Peng Tang with a single knife, and then turned to face those strong men who attacked him.


    "It is said that people die for money, but it is a pity that you greedy guys who didn''t get Peng Tang''s property and were killed by me. Are you wronged?"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far!" A great emperor shouted angrily: "I''m waiting in the trading zone, and there are all decent figures. You are not afraid to offend us, can''t you hang around in the trading zone!"


    "Yes, as long as we boycott you, you won''t want to take over Peng Tang''s property!" Another strong man also threatened.


    They all thought that if Yang Teng acted so aggressively to kill Peng Tang, he must be eyeing Peng Tang''s industry.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Who told you, I want to take over Peng Tang''s industry!"


    "Actually, I didn''t mean this originally, but if you say so, then I''m not welcome!" As he said, Yang Teng slowly raised the long knife in his hand. "I declare that from now on, everything Peng Tang possesses, whether it is wealth or his business in the trading zone, etc., belongs to me. If anyone dares to fish in troubled waters and take my things, ask me first. Long knife


    Will you agree? "


    "Of course, you can also think that I''m just saying a few ruthless words."


    A cruel smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Then I will use the fate of these invisible things to warn you!"


    "Kill!" Yang Teng brandished the Void Knife and rushed towards these great emperors.


    He probed through his divine sense and found that most of these people are the great emperors of the stable realm, and the few peak realm greats are actually not strong.


    The tiger plunged into the flock of sheep, Yang Teng''s long knife was dripping blood, and every time the knife fell, it would be accompanied by a scream. Some great emperors were beheaded and some were destroyed by Yang Teng.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and blood on the ground ran into rivers.


    The monks who were onlookers all looked dumbfounded.


    They have seen fierce battles, the human race and the orcs have been fighting continuously, and the scenes of every war are terrible.


    But this time, it was a great emperor who had just entered the stage, a great emperor who slaughtered a stable realm, and several peak realm great emperors, who were actually beaten to the point of no fight.


    The crowd boiled, and the appearance of such a brave and invincible young man in the human race was definitely a blessing for the human race.


    Not to mention how they fight in the trading zone, if Yang Teng can fight for the human race, he will definitely become a sharp knife for the human race, and it will definitely become a nightmare for the orcs!


    Dozens of great emperors were really not enough to see, and it was only half an hour before and after, these great emperors who wanted to carve up Peng Tang''s wealth were completely killed by Yang Teng.


    A few of them were scared and wanted to escape halfway, but were killed by Yang Teng earlier.


    There was a **** ground beneath his feet, and Yang Teng stood in a pool of blood, ignoring the blood.


    His eyes swept over the surrounding monks.


    "Who else doesn''t give up and wants to compete with me for Peng Tang''s property!"


    "Don''t be afraid of death, stand up for me! This is your last chance. Challenge me in public today. After failure, I can let your family go. After today, whoever dares to provoke me, I will destroy his family. !"


    Yang Teng''s voice was not very loud, and it was shuddering when it reached these monks'' ears.


    Especially some thoughtful monks, their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    They could see that this young man would do it if he could say it!


    What they are for is nothing more than asking for money, not guilty of taking their own lives in, and also injuring their families.


    Behind which powerhouse is not a big family, a big family is destroyed because of seeking for money, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Okay, let''s all go away!" Yang Teng waved impatiently, "The excitement is over, let''s all go!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. All Peng Tang''s subordinates and those who manage the industry for Peng Tang will gather in front of the door within an hour. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After Yang Teng said this, he kicked open the door of Peng Tang''s residence and walked in with Wu Tian.


    The monks outside the door looked at each other, this one is too domineering.


    They are not Peng Tang''s subordinates, do they have anything to do with them?


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Peng Tang''s former subordinates suddenly panicked.


    The news spread quickly, and the entire trading area already knew that Peng Tang was killed.


    The young man who killed Peng Tang had already entered Peng Tang''s house at this time and asked all Peng Tang''s subordinates to wait for the death before going to the house.


    "Who gave him such courage!" After receiving the news, a strong man jumped and yelled.


    However, after scolding, he still went out and rushed towards Peng Tang''s residence.


    Some people disagree, their identities are very hidden, it can be said that no one knows their identities except Peng Tang.


    Now that Peng Tang is dead, there is no need to worry about his identity being revealed, and there is no need to go to Peng Tang''s house.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian entered Peng Tang''s house.


    "Old Wu, quickly check it all out, there must be a large formation guarding here." Yang Teng ordered.


    Wu Tian had already acted, and soon he made an amazing discovery.


    "Master, the situation may be a little bad." Wu Tian said: "I just checked, this house does have a big formation. According to my judgment, it may be a corner of the big formation we saw before. close relationship!"


    Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Yang Teng frowned suddenly, "You mean, the big formation here is also part of that shaking big formation? Peng Tang and that owner belong to the same group?"


    "Whether it is a group of people is not sure, but it is certain that the big formation is definitely related!" Wu Tian has already judged everything from the formation method.


    "Then Peng Tang''s accumulated wealth will not have to be lost too!" Although Yang Teng has no shortage of sacred stones, the sacred stones that have already been obtained can''t be lost. "Peng Tang is very cunning, he has swallowed a lot of good things!" Wu Tian found Peng Tang''s hidden warehouse.

 Chapter 2698: Its you who let me kill you

    Yang Teng was a little disappointed when he learned that Peng Tang''s residence was also part of the Great Array.


    Like the group of people who had been wiped out before, Peng Tang would definitely transmit away the wealth he had gathered, and would not leave much to Yang Teng.


    But Wu Tian found a secret warehouse.


    Although there was a separate formation guarded, there was still nothing to hide in front of Wu Tian.


    After quickly cracking this formation, Yang Teng and Wu Tian entered the warehouse and became excited.


    "So many good things!" Countless sacred stones and various resources.


    Yang Teng was not polite, and quickly included these things into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Copying a home is always the fastest way to make money. From the beginning to the present, Yang Teng has no idea how many strong people''s nests have been copied.


    After putting away these resources, the two left the warehouse and turned back to the front.


    Wu Tian was not reconciled yet, and wanted to follow the clues and continue to crack the big formation, but Yang Teng stopped him.


    Although the scale of Peng Tang''s house is larger, it is far from the core of the big array, and there is no need to take the initiative to cause this trouble.


    When I came to the front, I saw dozens of people standing in the yard, waiting for Yang Teng to fall.


    "Why, there are only you!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "It seems that some people don''t take me Yang Teng seriously!"


    He gave an order to tell Peng Tang''s subordinates that within an hour, they must rush to this house, but only a few dozen people came, which obviously did not meet the scale of Peng Tang''s subordinates.


    "You are very good." Yang Teng looked at these dozens of people with satisfaction, "What did you do in the trading zone before, and you will continue in the future."


    "For those who didn''t arrive on time, I will let them know how it will end up against me!"


    Yang Teng''s domineering declaration told these people that after Peng Tang died, he was the new owner!


    "Master, do you want to summon more people to teach those guys who don''t obey orders!" A monk looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng glanced at him with interest, "Why, is there any grudge against you? You want to take the opportunity to retaliate!"


    "Don''t dare, the subordinates absolutely don''t dare!" The monk was scared to death. He did not expect that his thoughts would be guessed. This young master is very unusual!


    You must pay more attention to work under this new owner''s hands in the future.


    "There is nothing to dare!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "Since you choose to obey my orders, you are your own people. Since someone dares to provoke you, you are against my master!"


    "Today, I will call you the shots. Those who have not come, who have offended you, I allow you to kill him with your own hands!"


    These dozens of people were stunned, and no one thought that this new owner would do this.


    "Thank you, master, the subordinates will definitely serve the master!" The monk who had just given the suggestion instantly became elated.


    "All talk, whoever has enemies with you, let''s kill whoever!" Yang Teng said. "Master, let me say first, it''s the fellow Zhong Laoqi. I''ve seen him displeased a long time ago, but I have been suffering from not being able to deal with him. Ask the master to call the shots for me." This subordinate is very clever. Ill of old seven


    .


    Instead, he directly asked Yang Teng to call him the shots.


    "Then Old Zhong Zhong, he is the first one to get rid of!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go, go to trouble with Old Qi Zhong with me!"


    "Master, wait a minute!" Another monk stood up, "Tell the master, Zhong Laoqi is cunning. He rarely shows up. After learning about Peng Tang''s death, he must have hidden."


    "So I suggest that we first stay steady, send someone to investigate Zhong Laoqi''s news, determine where he is hiding, and then take someone to find him." This monk''s suggestion is very good, the trading area is so large, they are all trading The district has been in business for many years.


    It can be said that all of them are Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, it is not so easy to find them.


    "Isn''t it easy to find a Zhong Laoqi! It doesn''t need to be so laborious!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Today I will let you see what kind of magical powers your master, me, have!"


    With that, a picture appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Zhong Laoqi? He actually hid in the restaurant, he is bold enough!" a monk exclaimed.


    "You can recognize which restaurant this is." Yang Teng asked. "Of course the subordinates know that this restaurant is called Tingyu Pavilion. It is said that Zhong Laoqi likes to listen to Yu Pavilion very much. He didn''t expect that at this time, he would dare to listen to Yu Pavilion!" The monk was shocked and saw the void in front of him. He is afraid of this picture


    Believe in your own eyes.


    Others were also stunned. The master has such magical means. Doesn''t it mean that no matter where they hide and do things in the future, every move will be under the master''s supervision.


    Thinking about it, I shudder, and a life without secrets at all is really terrifying.


    At the same time, they were extremely fortunate that they arrived in time and did not provoke the new owner. This is also considered a disaster. The other companions who did not follow the order must be out of luck this time.


    With the improvement of the cultivation level, Yang Teng''s control of the mysterious magic technique has entered a higher level.


    Through Peng Tang''s breath, he can deduced to Peng Tang''s subordinates, and can also use the breath of these subordinates, and then deduced to other people.


    This is a realm that could not be done before.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the group of people rushed to the Tingyu Pavilion mightily.


    It was different from when he came to Peng Tang, only he and Wu Tian.


    Now there are dozens of subordinates around, quite a bit of flavor.


    Soon I came to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Yang Teng glanced at this restaurant, the exterior decoration is very simple, with a deep sense of history.


    "Go, let''s go in!" Yang Teng entered the restaurant first.


    The guy from the restaurant hurriedly greeted him, "Guests, please."


    After Yang Teng came in, someone moved a chair and sat in the middle of the lobby on the first floor.


    The buddy found that the situation was a little abnormal, so he asked quickly: "Master, what is it for you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, call me Zhong Laoqi! Just say I''m waiting for him here!" Yang Teng said.


    "Zhong Laoqi? Lord, I don¡¯t know if Tingyu Pavilion has this guest." The guy said: "The guests who came to our Tingyu Pavilion for dinner, we can¡¯t ask about the identity of the other person, but also invite this master. Forgive me."


    "Plap!" Yang Teng slapped his hand up and slapped the guy to the ground.


    "Master, you vent your anger with a little guy of me, what kind of ability!" The guy spoke very hard.


    "Zhong Laoqi is the owner of Tingyu Pavilion, you actually didn''t know him!" Yang Teng patted the table, "Throw him out for me, I don''t want to see him again!"


    Several cultivators came up with a huff, dragged this guy and threw them out.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng''s sentence determined the fate of this guy.


    "Zhong Laoqi, you really keep your breath!" Yang Teng''s voice was filled with breath, and he shouted: "Do you want me to tear down your Tingyu Pavilion before you come out!"


    After Yang Teng finished shouting, one of his subordinates said flatteringly: "Master, you are so amazing, you can actually know that Zhong Laoqi is the owner of Tingyu Pavilion, and we have nothing to do with such an important situation."


    "Sixth, aren''t you nonsense? Who is the master? The master single-handedly killed Peng Tang, such an ability, you and me can only admire such a small person!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand impatiently, interrupting their bragging.


    "Zhong Laoqi, I know you are here, so don''t hide and refuse to come out!" Yang Teng said loudly, "The first private room facing the street on the third floor, do you have to wait for me to go up and invite you personally!"


    Amazing!


    Dozens of subordinates were all served, and the master came to Tingyu Pavilion to determine the exact location of Zhong Laoqi.


    Not long afterwards, a group of people walked downstairs.


    The person who walked in front of him looked at Yang Teng with enthusiasm, clapped his hands and said, "Sure enough, I am a young hero. I can find this place and tell me exactly where I am. It''s not easy for you as a young man."


    "Shut up!" a monk shouted angrily: "Zhong Laoqi, don''t you hurry up to see the new master!"


    "Wang Dan, you are majestic." Zhong Laoqi looked at the monk disdainfully, "Before in front of me, you were more docile than a dog."


    "Why, now you have taken refuge in the new owner, your dog has the confidence to talk to me like this!"


    "Zhong Laoqi, your death date is up, and dare to be tough!" Wang Dan''s face was pale with anger. He was the one who had a holiday with Zhong Laoqi. He originally wanted to use the power of the new owner to severely humiliate Zhong Laoqi. Fan.


    Who thought it was, and was humiliated by Zhong Lao Qiyitong.


    Zhong Laoqi was not in a hurry, so he moved a chair over and sat on the opposite side of Yang Teng.


    "Young man, don''t be too greedy! You killed Peng Tang and already got a lot, so don''t try to get more. The wealth that Peng Tang has accumulated is too much for you to eat! Reluctantly eating it will only kill you! "


    Zhong Laoqi stared at Yang Teng threateningly.


    "Did I let you sit down!" Yang Teng''s voice was murderous, "Without my permission, what qualifications do you have to sit opposite me? You feel tired and want me to kill you. Huh!"


    Zhong Laoqi laughed loudly: "The young man''s anger is not small, and his tone is even bigger! I, Zhong Laoqi, is sitting opposite you. If you want to kill me, just do it!"


    Hula, the monks who came down with Zhong Laoqi surrounded Yang Teng and the others.


    Yang Teng looked at these people slowly, "Didn''t you watch my process of killing Peng Tang?"


    "What can I do if I don''t look at it, Peng Tang is already at sunset, and you are not capable of killing him." Zhong Laoqi provocatively said: "If you have the ability, you can kill me Zhong Laoqi now..."


    "Puff!" Before he finished his words, he was speechless with his mouth open.


    Zhong Laoqi''s head flew up, and Lao Gao was sprayed with blood. Yang Teng shook off the drop of blood on the Void Knife, "It''s really greasy, but you let me kill you!"

 Chapter 2699: Clean up the portal

    Zhong Laoqi was killed, and there were several great emperors around him. Some people wanted to avenge Zhong Laoqi, but Yang Teng killed them one by one.


    Then the remaining few people are all honest. Whoever has seen such a cruel young man doesn''t need a second cut. It''s all one cut. No one can insist on two moves under Yang Teng.


    The brutal performance made everyone afraid to resist, and honestly obeyed Yang Teng''s orders.


    "Throw Zhong Laoqi''s body outside and clean it up here. From now on, it will be my property!" Yang Teng unceremoniously took over Zhong Laoqi''s property, and it seemed that he planned to live in the trading area.


    How dare these people neglect, they immediately set out to clean up the blood stains, and then send the accounts up, ask Yang Teng to go over them. Yang Teng didn¡¯t even look at it, and threw it to the shopkeeper. ¡°How did you do it before, and you will continue to keep it. It is indispensable for you people¡¯s sacred stone. But if I know, who would dare not do things with your heart, or be greedy for my sacred stone? Don''t blame me for using


    Long knife talk to him! "


    "In addition, any of you don''t want to continue doing it, whoever wants to quit, stand up for me now!"


    Yang Teng glanced at these men who once belonged to Zhong Laoqi.


    The **** example is right in front of him. Who dares to say to quit, if this murderous demon kills them with a single blow, it will be dead in vain.


    "Very well, since you all want to continue working on it, then do it hard for me. If someone quits in the middle, please weigh the consequences for yourself!"


    Yang Teng''s words made these people shudder, this man is too murderous.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do this. Wu Tian was the only confidant beside him, and it was impossible to leave these things to Wu Tian.


    He doesn''t want to give up these industries, so the best way is to let these people continue to work, otherwise the Tingyu Pavilion will fall.


    "The next goal, have you figured out who you want to deal with." Yang Teng looked at the men who took the initiative to take refuge in him.


    "Master, I think I should go to Wu Tianfeng. He lives in the nearest place to Tingyu Pavilion, so he just passed by." A subordinate suggested.


    "Well, let''s go to Wu Tianfeng!" Yang Teng led the crowd out of Tingyu Pavilion and went to trouble Wu Tianfeng.


    Listening to the shopkeeper of Yuge, he wiped a cold sweat and greeted everyone to work quickly.


    "Everyone, be careful in the future. Our new owner can''t afford to provoke him. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    Simple and rude but very effective. Yang Teng''s killer Liwei effect is very good, at least Ting Yuge was so easily controlled by him.


    The next goal is Wu Tianfeng.


    After finding Wu Tianfeng, Yang Tengxing was in short supply. This Wu Tianfeng was just a quasi emperor.


    He was not interested in taking action, nor did he listen to Wu Tianfeng''s excuses and begging for mercy. He just said to Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, this fellow has one more word with your name, do you want to let him go."


    Wu Tian stepped forward, grabbed Wu Tianfeng by the collar, and threw it out.


    "Boom!" Wu Tianfeng was thrown to pieces.


    Wu Tianbao said, "Wu Tian is also in your name!"


    Then came the third goal, which was also provided by those who took the initiative to take refuge in him.


    Continuous killing, Yang Teng''s big moves never stopped.


    This shocked many people in the trading zone. It was not the harshness that shocked Yang Teng, but the former power of Peng Tang.


    Many people they were familiar with had never thought that they might be Peng Tang''s subordinates, but now they are actually Peng Tang''s subordinates.


    Killed dozens of people in a row.


    These subordinates who took refuge in him really don''t know who else is Peng Tang''s subordinates.


    "Since you only know so much, let me come!" Yang Teng got up from an inconspicuous booth and greeted everyone to continue to clean up Peng Tang''s forces.


    "Master, do you know there are other people hiding in the dark?" A subordinate looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    These people have been in the trading zone for a long time, but they only know so many people.


    Yang Teng has never been in the trading zone in the future, and he is not clear about Peng Tang''s influence. How would he know who Peng Tang still has.


    You know, Peng Tang''s ruling trading area is not just those who are on the surface, but also the forces hidden in the dark. That is Peng Tang''s real capital.


    Many people wanted to dig out Peng Tang''s hidden power, but few exposed them.


    "Isn''t it easy!" Yang Teng once again used mysterious magic skills, easily pushing another subordinate of Peng Tang.


    "It''s actually him! Isn''t this a guard in the spirit medicine trading area commanding Zhao Jing!" a subordinate exclaimed.


    "I have been blackmailed by him several times in the panacea trading area. At that time, I stated my identity and told him that I was Peng Tang''s subordinate, and Zhao Jing was even more ruthless!"


    The subordinate said: "I also mentioned to Peng Tang that this Zhao Jing is too hateful and he should be eliminated. I did not expect that he is also Peng Tang''s subordinate!"


    "Master, are you sure that Zhao Jing is also Peng Tang''s subordinate?" The subordinate said uneasy.


    "As long as you talk a lot, can the master be wrong!" A subordinate next to him stabbed him to remind him to be careful when speaking.


    The subordinate suddenly woke up, thinking of Yang Teng''s brutal performance, could not help but shudder.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Don''t be so nervous, if you can take the initiative to take refuge in me, I will treat you as my own."


    "I said that Zhao Jing is Peng Tang''s person, so there must be no mistake!" Yang Teng said: "Follow me to find Zhao Jing, you will know."


    "Master think twice!" This subordinate was somewhat moved. Yang Teng was able to treat them as his own. They and Yang Teng were already in the same boat. Once Yang Teng had an accident, they would not think about it.


    "Master, Zhao Jing is the leader of the guards in charge of the panacea trading area. His official status needs to be considered. We just go to the door like this, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    The meaning of this subordinate is very obvious, not to have a fight with the official in the trading zone.


    Just as a face to the trading zone officials, Zhao Jing must also be spared.


    This is not just about cleaning up the portal, it involves the official trading zone.


    Once the official investigation, Yang Teng has the ability to resist.


    "What about the officials of the trading zone, I have accepted all Peng Tang''s properties, and his former subordinates belong to me! If Zhao Jing didn''t take the initiative to see me, he must bear the consequences!"


    Yang Teng said domineeringly: "What about the trading area official, it angered me, I will destroy the trading area!"


    These subordinates were speechless, and when they met such a domineering master, I really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    The master''s domineering seems to have a strong backing, and even the trading area officials don''t take it seriously.


    But if it''s the arrogance of the young people, it''s bad, they all have to die.


    "Why, are you all scared!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "If anyone is scared, I will give you this opportunity. If you walk away from me now, I don''t need to trouble you."


    These subordinates looked at each other, who would dare to ask to leave.


    Yang Teng killed so many people in one breath, who can believe that Yang Teng will let them go.


    Fight! It is said that wealth is sought in danger. Now it is not seeking wealth, but seeking to save life after this time.


    "Master, since we have decided to stand up and follow you, we have already made up our minds. From now on, we will closely follow the master. Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, we will follow the master!"


    Everyone took out the spirit of going to death, in an awe-inspiring posture.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You guys are still very entangled. I don''t want to offend the trading area official, and I am afraid that I will kill you, so I have to follow me."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what your mentality is, I guarantee that you will not be in any danger. Even if you die, don''t I have to die before you? I am not afraid. What are you afraid of." Yang Teng laughed Tao.


    That''s right, what kind of identity the owner is, now it can be said that he has replaced Peng Tang as the overlord of the trading zone.


    The owner is not afraid of death, they have nothing to fear.


    Leading the crowd, Yang Teng pushed forward the location of Zhao Jing, and then killed the past mightily.


    There are many people paying attention to Yang Teng''s movements at any time, and his every move affects the future pattern of the trading area, so those who are interested can not relax in the slightest.


    Today is Zhao Jing''s duty, and he is patrolling the spirit medicine trading area with a team of guards.


    This is his task. When he is on duty, he is responsible for an area of ??the elixir trading area to ensure the safety here.


    If someone makes trouble, or if any store in this area suffers or suffers any damage, he is obliged to help solve it.


    Of course, if there is a customer who suffers a loss in the trading area, it stands to reason that the guards have to solve it.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Normally, the guards will still favor the shop.


    Zhao Jing walked in front of the team, and people came to greet him from time to time.


    "Commander Zhao has worked hard."


    "Commander Zhao is on duty again."


    "Yes, this is my duty." Zhao Jing smiled and greeted these people. He was not the kind of cold-faced person, and would never look down on others just because the guards lead this position.


    Therefore, Zhao Jing''s reputation in the panacea trading zone is still very good.


    Suddenly, someone made a gesture to Zhao Jing.


    Zhao Jing waved his hand to let the team move on, but he stepped aside.


    This person came to Zhao Jing and said a few words in a low voice.


    Zhao Jing''s face changed drastically, and his brows wrinkled. "You said he killed a lot of people, and now he has brought people to the panacea trading area?"


    "Yes, although it is not clear what he wants to do for the time being, it is so menacing that people have to guard against it." The man looked nervous.


    "It''s okay, let''s not say whether he came to me. This is the trading area. He dares to do it against me is to provoke the trading area. Do you think he has the courage!" Zhao Jing said coldly, "He has the courage , Just wait to be destroyed!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng led someone into the panacea trading area.

 Chapter 2700: Kill the guard in the trading area

    The men reminded Zhao Jing, "Master, Yang Teng is here!"


    Zhao Jing looked across, and saw a young man with a group of people walking toward him mightily.


    Zhao Jing sneered: "How courageous! No matter how arrogant he is, Yang Teng would still dare to kill people in the trading area? I, Zhao Jing, no matter how bad I am, and the leader of the guards of the trading area, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage!"


    "My lord, otherwise, let''s avoid him for the time being and don''t have general knowledge with him, and then slowly look for opportunities to clean up him." The subordinate who reported the letter was really frightened.


    After Yang Teng killed Peng Tang¡¯s mansion until Yang Teng cleared the door, and killed those people who belonged to Peng Tang but refused to obey his orders one by one, this subordinate watched the whole process.


    He knows that Yang Teng''s brutality is totally unreasonable. Yang Teng doesn''t reason with you. After directly confirming himself, he will send you on the road with a single knife.


    You said he dare not kill people in the trading zone? Dare to attack the commander of the guards?


    I''m afraid it''s not necessarily. Yang Teng''s showing such a momentum is definitely not coming to the trading area to play. The goal is you as the leader.


    Now that Zhao Jing made the decision, this subordinate didn''t have much to say, and quietly took a step back.


    Seeing that Zhao Jing''s attention was focused on Yang Teng and his party, the subordinate calmly entered a nearby shop and then slipped away through the back door.


    He moved very fast and quickly disappeared from the trading area.


    Zhao Jing stood there, staring at Yang Teng and his party.


    "Are you Zhao Jing?" Yang Teng strode to Zhao Jing and looked at Zhao Jing domineeringly.


    Zhao Jing''s momentum is not worse than Yang Teng''s, "Yes, it is the commander, what can you do!"


    "In the trading area, if any disputes and entanglements occur, they can be resolved by the leader." Zhao Jing said very bluntly and told Yang Teng that this is the trading area and he still has some power in his hands.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Commander Zhao, I really have something to do. I need you to solve it."


    "Let''s talk, I can report things that this commander can''t solve, but everything that happens in the trading zone will be handled by the guards." Zhao Jing did not show any weakness.


    He knew that as long as he bowed his head, he would fall into a disadvantage, and Yang Teng would definitely take advantage of the situation to pursue it.


    Therefore, to seize the opportunity to see who is more powerful is related to his life and death.


    "Commander Zhao, it''s actually very simple. Do you know Peng Tang?" Yang Teng smiled, but Zhao Jing saw a trace of murderous aura in Yang Teng''s smile.


    "I know, Peng Tang is very powerful in the trading zone, and even the commander of my guards must avoid his edge. I also know that you, Yang Teng, killed Peng Tang and started to seize his territory and power." Zhao Jing said.


    "Commander Zhao, since you know my actions, why didn''t you go to see my new master after I gave the order." Yang Teng''s tone sounded flat.


    Zhao Jing frowned and asked puzzledly: "Yang Teng, what do you mean by this? How can I not understand it. You killed Peng Tang and seized everything about him. What does this have to do with me." Commander Zhao, we are all sensible people, so don¡¯t try to understand and pretend to be confused. Since I have found you, do you still use me to speak too clearly.¡± Yang Teng¡¯s voice suddenly became cold, ¡°You are also Peng Tang¡¯s minions. One, shouldn¡¯t you go to see you


    My new owner! "


    "Asshole!" Zhao Jing was furious, "Yang Teng! What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Peng Tang, how can you allow you to slander!"


    "I warn you, this is the trading zone. If you dare to do anything wrong, don''t blame me for ordering you to be arrested and punished you for disturbing the trading zone!" Zhao Jing threatened.


    The trading area also has the rules of the trading area, it is not that these guards and commanders can cover the sky with one hand, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    However, a leader like Zhao Jing still has some power in his hands.


    If it is an ordinary monk, Zhao Jing said, this person would never want to leave the trading area alive.


    But is Yang Teng an ordinary person?


    "Okay, your commander Zhao''s power is not small, then you can punish me! Let these subordinates of yours take action!" Yang Teng carried his hands on his back and looked at Zhao Jing with full eyes. Disdain.


    "I want to see how arrogant your running dog is in front of the new owner!"


    Zhao Jing was furious, and Yang Teng called the running dogs one by one. Zhao Jing was on the verge of an outbreak.


    "Brothers, take this **** who disrupted the trading area!" Zhao Jing waved his hand and ordered the guards to do it.


    He didn''t take the shot himself, and he had his ideas.


    First, he was afraid of Yang Teng''s strength, Zhao Jing had no confidence to fight Yang Teng.


    Then I want to give Yang Teng a charge of disturbing the trading area and killing the guards. As long as Yang Teng takes action, it is against the trading area officials. At that time, Zhao Jing does not need to take action, and the trading area officials will not let Yang Teng go.


    Zhao Jing doesn''t have much power in his hands, but he knows how to use it to the extreme. This identity is still very useful.


    Seeing the guards surrounding him, Yang Teng didn''t panic, "It''s best not to interfere with Zhao Jing''s affairs."


    "Peng Tang''s power is big enough, isn''t it also destroyed by me? His subordinates have the strength, and I will clear the door one by one."


    "Zhao Jing can order you as the leader of the guards, but you have to think about yourself."


    "In the guards, you have this identity to protect you, but if you leave the guards, who would dare to say that you will live in the guards forever and never leave."


    "Even if you don''t leave the guards, you will always have family members."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "If it''s extra, why should I say it!"


    After saying these words, the guards suddenly sweated coldly.


    This is a mess!


    It is true that as Yang Teng said, it is impossible for them to leave the guards forever. When they are not on duty, there will always be times when they go out. If Yang Teng catches them, the consequences will be disastrous.


    They all said that it would not hurt their family members. This brutal guy actually threatened them with his family.


    "What are you guys doing!" Zhao Jing was furious. "He is a newly advanced emperor, it''s no big deal! As long as you take him down, I will never let him come out!"


    "You have heard that, if you don''t get rid of him, all of us will face a huge threat."


    "Do it! If he dares to fight, he will be put to death!"


    Zhao Jing''s words worked, and the two guards shouted: "Yang Teng! If you dare to threaten the leader of the guards, what should you do!"


    "If you have nothing to do, just roll me aside, don''t irritate me and let you die without a place to bury you!" Yang Teng''s face sank, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You''re looking for death!" These two guards were furious. They have the identity of guards, and they have always walked sideways in the trading area. How ever anyone dared to speak to them in such a tone.


    The two violently attacked Yang Teng from the left and right sides.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Yang Teng grabbed the long knife.


    A blade of light exploded, and then two puffs were heard, and the bodies of the two guards were chopped up and turned into a blood mist.


    The guards behind were frightened, they all thought Yang Teng didn''t dare to make a move.


    This is the trading area, and their identity is the guard of the trading area to maintain order, Yang Teng actually dare to kill.


    Isn''t this provoking the official majesty of the trading zone!


    Zhao Jing suddenly laughed: "Yang Teng, you are dead! You killed the guards in the trading area, you are dead today!"


    Yang Teng also laughed, "Is that right, killing two guards who do not live or die, I will die?"


    "You Zhao Jing, as the commander of the guards, ordered someone to attack me for no reason. Wouldn''t I be allowed to fight back?"


    "You nonsense! Are you taking a counterattack? You are provoking the official majesty of the trading zone!" Zhao Jing must convict Yang Teng of this crime, and then he can do something and completely get rid of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng seemed to be in a good mood, always smiling, "Zhao Jing, you may have forgotten that you are just a useless leader. There are many trading areas for a leader like you."


    "You think you are a human being, but you don''t have a sense of awe!" "You think you are going to eat me. I can tell you that wanting to get rid of your disobedient lackey is actually very simple. I possess Peng After Tang¡¯s wealth and inheritance, there are endless sacred stones. If I take out some of them, I will put them up and down


    Now, what will you end up doing? "


    "In other words, how much is your dog''s life, Zhao Jing, a **** stone."


    Yang Teng looked at Zhao Jing with a smile.


    The smile fell in Zhao Jing''s eyes, it was a devil''s smile.


    At this moment, Zhao Jing was really scared. He overlooked one point. Peng Tang''s wealth could not be counted. As long as Yang Teng took out a small portion, Zhao Jing could die without a place to bury him.


    Killing two guards is nothing, nothing can''t be settled without a **** stone.


    "And you guys, who feels tired of life, even if you take action, it''s nothing more than making me a little more **** stone!"


    Yang Teng''s words were sharper than a murderous knife.


    The other guards were all scared. They knew very well that killing a few of their guards was really not a big deal. As long as Yang Teng was willing to pay the price, the trading area officials would not care about their life or death.


    "Young Master, I was wrong. Master, I was wrong, please give me another chance, I will definitely perform well..." Zhao Jing cried bitterly and knelt in front of Yang Teng with a thud.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Why is this? I gave you a chance to survive, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "I also said that I will clear the door for anyone who doesn''t obey the order. If you let you go today, wouldn''t I have become an unbelieving person? How did you tell me to explain to those who died by my sword? It."


    Yang Teng sighed, "Zhao Jing, you can kill yourself, and you can leave a whole body."


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much!" Zhao Jingteng stood up and pointed at Yang Teng and said angrily: "It''s a big deal!


    "Really." Yang Teng turned to the guards, "give you a chance to perform and kill Zhao Jing. I will let you enjoy endless glory and wealth. Otherwise, your rest of your life will be miserable!"


    overbearing! Yang Teng''s hand was too domineering, he couldn''t help but want to kill Zhao Jing, and let these guards do it for him.

 Chapter 2701: Visit the Chief

    Intimidation and temptation depend on how these guards choose.


    Zhao Jing must die, Yang Teng must stand up, and everyone must see clearly that he Yang Teng entered the trading zone strongly.


    He wants to let the entire trading area know that he is stronger than Pentang.


    Zhao Jing instantly felt the murderous aura coming from around him.


    "What are you going to do!" Zhao Jing was furious, pointing at these guards and roaring: "Recognize your identities first! You are old people who have followed me for many years, and they were moved by his words."


    "I warn you, if you dare to attack the commander, you are guilty! All of you will be wiped out!" Zhao Jing is not threatening these people, but the rules of the trading zone.


    As long as the commander did not do anything to betray the trading zone, no guards could commit the following.


    If there are no such rules, wouldn''t the trading area be messed up?


    The guards hesitated.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You are actually afraid of someone who is about to die."


    "Kill him, I can let you enjoy endless glory and wealth. People who don''t do it will live in pain for the rest of their lives forever. Don''t worry, what I said, Yang Teng, will definitely come true."


    Yang Teng''s tone was very plain, but with no doubt.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense, how can the trading area allow him to do anything wrong!" Zhao Jing tried to take out the trading area to suppress Yang Teng.


    "I really can''t do anything wrong in the trading zone, but killing you Zhao Jing is not about doing anything wrong. The big deal is that I will pay some sacred stones as the price."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the guards, "My patience is limited, three breaths time, if you still don''t do it, then you don''t have to do it."


    These guards looked at each other, and they all saw the fear deep in each other''s eyes, as well as a trace of determination and murder.


    Zhao Jing was scared. This kind of murderous intent from his side would expose all his weaknesses.


    "Don''t mess around!" Zhao Jing roared, attacking the nearest guard next to him.


    The first move is better. Before the guards have started, he kills a few first so that he can gain the upper hand.


    As a result, as soon as he took the shot, he heard Yang Teng say loudly: "Hurry up, this is Zhao Jing''s initiative to attack you, even if this matter is reported to the high level of the trading zone, you will have reason."


    Zhao Jing''s heart trembled, and his heart was terrible.


    He seized the opportunity, but instead caught Yang Teng''s trap.


    If his guards acted first, he could say that his men committed the crime.


    Now it was he who shot first, and his subordinates never made it clear that they wanted to kill him, let alone attacked him actively.


    That''s it! Zhao Jing knew that he was full of mouths, and he couldn''t explain clearly. So many people around him watched, completely convicted of murdering his subordinates.


    "Kill! Get rid of this cruel bastard!" The guard who was attacked roared and greeted Zhao Jing''s attack.


    The others did not hesitate, and attacked Zhao Jing one after another.


    They are now on the side of reason, and they don''t leave any affection when they start.


    After following Zhao Jing for so many years, they are very clear about Zhao Jing''s advantages and disadvantages.


    As soon as he shot, he attacked Zhao Jing''s weakness.


    The guards attacked wildly, and Zhao Jing quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    "You ungrateful things, how I have treated you for so many years, you actually committed the following!" Zhao Jing cursed. "Zhao Jing, you still have the face to say!" A guard said angrily: "Do you treat our brother as a human being! It doesn''t matter if you talk to us all these years, you let us bully and blackmail the merchants and get the **** stone , All owned by you, have you ever given it to me


    Brothers! "


    "Zhao Jing, I can''t understand you a long time ago!"


    "You bastard, you also have today!"


    At the critical moment, these guards scolded Zhao Jing and accused Zhao Jing of what he did.


    Yang Teng on the other side shook his head, Zhao Jing''s character has a problem, so he treated his subordinates like this, he was dead today.


    I can''t blame these guards for falling into trouble. The bottom line is Zhao Jing''s usual practice, which makes these guards bear a grudge.


    I usually don''t dare to have an attack. Now that Zhao Jing has reached a dead end, who would have a heart with him, of course, they have to step on Zhao Jing completely, and they will be reconciled.


    After saying these things, the guards took action even harder.


    Vent all the usual dissatisfaction, and vent all the anger on Zhao Jing.


    With a storm-like attack, Zhao Jing was full of figures in front of and behind him, and every move was directed at his deadly point.


    "Puff!" The long sword in the hands of a guard pierced Zhao Jing''s back, and Zhao Jing''s figure suddenly staggered and was difficult to control.


    The damage caused by this attack was very serious, which made Zhao Jing''s combat effectiveness drop a lot.


    One of the guards on his left was a punch at the right time.


    "Bang!" Zhao Jing received the punch, and the rib on his left collapsed suddenly.


    The body moves out several feet to the right. It happened to fall within the attack of the two guards on the right.


    "Boom!" A punch on the right rib.


    "Puff!" At the same time, a long knife severely pierced Zhao Jing''s ribs and pierced Zhao Jing''s body.


    Suffering severe injuries continuously, Zhao Jing had lost the ability to resist. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, his clothes were dyed red, and his steps were lost.


    Several guards continued to attack, not giving Zhao Jing a chance to recover.


    After a few moves, Zhao Jing fell.


    A guard raised his foot and stepped on Zhao Jing''s head, pressing his feet.


    "Boom!" Zhao Jing''s head was trampled and exploded.


    Poor Zhao Jing, when he was alive, was considered a small powerful figure in the trading area. In the end, he was rebelled and killed by his subordinates, and his head was smashed. It was very miserable. "Shao Yang, we have already killed Zhao Jing according to your order. Look at what we should do next. We must deal with it as soon as possible. I think the trading area will soon send someone to suppress us." A guard Looking at Yang tentatively


    Teng.


    Killing Zhao Jing, but Yang Teng''s order, if Yang Teng ignores them, then they will endure the anger of the trading area.


    Just relying on their ordinary guards, how can they have that ability.


    Several people were uneasy, not sure that Yang Teng would care about them.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "If you do things for me, how can I make you feel cold. I, Yang Teng, is good at this. I never treat people who do things for me sincerely."


    "This matter, I will come forward to settle it, and will not involve you."


    Yang Teng''s words, let these guards feel more at ease.


    "By the way, who is officially dispatched to the trading area to manage the trading area?" Yang Teng asked.


    These guards are very helpless. They dare to know nothing about the trading area. They don''t even know who manages the trading area. They dare to get rid of Peng Tang and then forcefully clear the door.


    "In response to Yang Shao, it is Tang Yuan who is in charge of the trading area." A guard replied.


    "Well, you take me to see the general leader Tang Yuan." Yang Teng said.


    These guards were served. This master was really domineering. He killed two guards in the trading area and got rid of one commander Zhao Jing.


    Not only did he not think about escaping, but he also took the initiative to see the chieftain Tang Yuan.


    There is no second one in the trading area for this guts.


    Compared with this master, Zhao Jing is a waste, and Peng Tang is also a waste!


    Just this arrogant attitude makes people admire from the bottom of their hearts.


    These guards were even thinking about whether to change the door, and follow Yang Teng from now on, it must be more promising than they continue to be guards, at least this master can really help his subordinates.


    What''s more, they are not Yang Teng''s men now, and they can make Yang Teng stand out for them.


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng did this for a purpose, just to show it to everyone.


    How did Yang Teng treat his subordinates and how did he kill the guard leader, but he was still safe.


    Yang Teng used violence to kill Peng Tang and got everything about Peng Tang. He didn''t have time to manage it slowly.


    The only way to gain a firm foothold in the trading zone is to constantly show your strength.


    Let everyone feel scared, so that no one will provoke him.


    His inheritance can be kept.


    This team of guards stopped patrolling, and Zhongxing Pengyue surrounded Yang Teng and left the trading area.


    Tang Yuan''s Command Mansion was not in the trading area, but in the area between the panacea trading area and the material trading area.


    Interesting, Yang Teng is very interested in this Tang Yuan who has not met yet.


    Peng Tang''s house is in this area.


    He went to kill Peng Tang, and cleared the door forcefully, occupying all of Peng Tang''s property, such a big owner, it is impossible for Tang Yuan to know about it.


    But from the beginning to the present, the commander Tang Yuan has not expressed anything, as if this incident had not happened.


    It seems that this general leader likes to act afterwards, and after he has done these things thoroughly, it is estimated that Tang Yuan should act.


    Before arriving at Tang Yuan''s commanding mansion, Yang Teng took a look. This mansion was not too luxurious. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary house.


    "This commander is still very low-key." Yang Teng said with a smile: "Sitting on such a right, Tang Yuan can still maintain such a low-key life, which is not easy to deal with."


    The guards who came with him next to him, their hearts beating wildly, and they said that this master is really not afraid of being afraid, and he dared to call the name of the chief.


    Regardless of their business, just pretend not to hear, lest you cause trouble for yourself.


    Neither Yang Teng nor Tang Yuan can provoke them.


    "In the past, tell the guards at the door, let them give you a message, and say that I, Yang Teng, want to see the chief!"


    A guard hurried over and whispered to the guard guarding the gate.


    The guard guarding the gate looked at Yang Teng and his party before entering the commanding mansion.


    Not long after, the guard walked out of it.


    "The commander has ordered Yang Teng to go in, and the others are waiting outside."


    "Young Master Yang, you must give us some kind words, don''t give up on us."


    "Young Shao, our lives are in your hands, Shao Yang. Please also Yang Shaogao to raise your hands." The guards were uneasy and pleaded with Yang Teng to find a way to save them.

 Chapter 2702: Talk about Beng

    Yang Teng followed the guards into the commanding mansion.


    After entering, Yang Teng realized that he was wrong.


    This big commander, Tang Yuan, is low-key. The outside of this house looks very old and low-key everywhere, but inside there is a strange sky.


    No matter where you look at it, this mansion is not low-key.


    Tang Yuan, the commander, is really interesting. It''s just a concealment from the outside. Does it make sense.


    The difference between the inside and outside of the ruling mansion gave Yang Teng a bad impression of Tang Yuan. Tang Yuan is very likely to be a very hypocritical person.


    I want to enjoy it, but I also want people to say that he is simple and deceived.


    And the technique is stupid!


    This is Yang Teng''s first impression of Tang Yuan.


    The guard brought Yang Teng to a small hall, which was where Tang Yuan met the guests.


    "Master commander is inside, you can go in." The guard asked Wu Tian to stay outside and let Yang Teng go in alone.


    Yang Teng entered this small hall generously.


    Sitting in the front seat, a middle-aged man with a chubby body, squinted at Yang Teng who came in.


    "Dare to ask, but Master Commander." Yang Teng asked.


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the fat middle-aged man, "It is the commander, who are you, what is the matter with the commander?"


    "Yang Teng has seen Lord Commander." Yang Teng bowed his hand to Tang Yuan to salute.


    "You are Yang Teng?" Tang Yuan pretended to be surprised. "It''s rare that Yang Teng, who has stirred up the trading area these days, is actually a young man, which really shocked the leader."


    "Master, don''t blame it, I just came here for the first time and I just wanted to buy some items in the trading area. I didn''t expect to be humiliated by Peng Tang and I had no choice but to counterattack."


    Yang Teng said neither humble nor arrogant: "If my behavior brings any instability to the trading area, I hope the leader will forgive me."


    "Hahaha." Tang Yuan laughed: "Yang Shaohe said that, Peng Tang is more than guilty! This leader has been in charge of the trading area for so many years, and he knows exactly who Peng Tang is. He should have died long ago!"


    "It''s a pity that this commander has not been able to make up his mind to get rid of him. Yang Shao, you are doing harm to the people. This commander represents the trading area, thank you." Tang Yuanpi smiled, this expression fell in Yang Teng''s eyes. , Making Yang Teng vigilant.


    "Shao Yang Shao, please sit down, you can come to visit this leader, Tang Yuan is very touched." Tang Yuan''s tone of speech, put his position very low, made Yang Teng a little confused.


    Tang Yuan is also the commander of the trading zone anyway, and he has great power in his hands. There is no need for Tang Yuan to treat him with such an attitude.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yang Teng thinks Tang Yuan''s attitude is problematic, and he becomes more vigilant.


    After Yang Teng took the seat, Tang Yuan asked: "But I don''t know where Yang Shao comes from. Why haven''t you heard of Yang Shao your name before."


    The implication is, where did you Yang Teng come from, brighten your background.


    You must have a strong identity background to enter the trading zone strongly.


    This is my Tang Yuan''s site!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I am ashamed to say that I am from the Tianwu Continent. This continent is too small and not well-known. It makes Master Commander laugh."


    Tang Yuan''s face remained as usual, "What''s so funny, Yang Shao has such an ordinary background, and he can do such a big thing, it is even more admirable."


    This is consistent with the news that Tang Yuan received. Yang Teng said from beginning to end that he was from the Tianwu Continent.


    Tang Yuan once sent someone to investigate, but no one knew where the Tianwu Continent was located, and no one was able to investigate Yang Teng''s identity and background, not knowing what he was relying on.


    However, Tang Yuan did not approve of Yang Teng''s words.


    How could an unknown continent cultivate a super power like Yang Teng.


    Anyone who wants to succeed cannot be achieved overnight. It takes a long time and countless resources.


    According to what he thought, Yang Teng must be a disciple of some big power, but he didn''t want to reveal his identity and said so deliberately.


    Yang Teng must have his purpose when he said that. Tang Yuan felt that since Yang Teng was reluctant to say it, he didn''t need to get to the bottom of it.


    "Yang Shao is here for Peng Tang." Tang Yuan asked.


    "It''s about Peng Tang." Yang Tengxin said, in the trading area, there is nothing else that can be concealed from the general Tang Yuan, who is clearly pretending to be confused.


    Since Tang Yuan wanted to act, he would accompany him to the end.


    "Didn''t this commander say it, Peng Tang should be damned, Yang Shao kills harm for the people, this is a good thing, this commander absolutely supports you." Tang Yuan was very generous.


    "Thank you for your support, Lord Commander. After Peng Tang''s death, the trading area is bound to be turbulent. I think someone must take over the power he originally controlled. This is good for stabilizing the trading area and can also share the worries for the leader."


    "So it is my duty to take over Peng Tang''s original influence." Yang Teng said with awe-inspiring justice, as if without him, the trading area would be chaotic.


    "Yang Shao is very considerate. What you have done has made a great contribution to the stability of the trading area. This commander is very pleased!" Tang Yuan was not angry.


    Yang Teng''s actions were already too much. In the presence of Tang Yuan, the great commander, he told him that I took over Peng Tang''s power and I will be the underground ruler of the trading zone in the future!


    Pentang''s power in the trading zone, although not reaching the level of an underground ruler, is also a well-known bigwig in the trading zone.


    Even the great leader Tang Yuan was a little jealous of Peng Tang.


    Yang Teng went too far, telling Tang Yuan clearly, I will have the final say in the trading area!


    Tang Yuan''s performance made Yang Teng a little surprised, and he couldn''t understand Tang Yuan''s thoughts a bit.


    "When it comes to receiving the power of Peng Tang, there are many people who don''t listen to my new master, so I took a relatively drastic measure to clean up the door." Yang Teng simply pointed out the words.


    "During this process, I found that Zhao Jing, a leader of the guards in the trading area, as a subordinate of Peng Tang, dare to violate the orders of my new master, so I took someone to find him and asked him to give me an explanation."


    "As a result, the situation at the time was a bit out of control. Zhao Jing reacted too fiercely and was killed by several of his men." Yang Teng looked at Tang Yuan, "Please also lead the lord to give me a thin face and let go of the guards." Tang Yuan laughed, "This little thing, Shao Yang is too polite. You can get rid of Peng Tang, the black sheep, and make a great contribution to the trading area. Of course, you must be thorough and clean up Peng Tang¡¯s remnants. The commander supports you very much.


    "


    "In this way, Lord Commander doesn''t care about the actions of those guards." Yang Teng arched his hands. "Thank you Lord Commander. After I deal with these things in a few days, I will thank you again."


    "Yang Shao''s words are bad!" Tang Yuan suddenly changed his face, and said very formally: "Yang Shao, how do you clean up Peng Tang''s remnants, I support with both hands." "But you can''t stretch your hands too long and interfere. To my guards, this is what Yang Shao is wrong with you." Tang Yuan said with a ugly expression: "Yang Shao, think about it, my guards actually obeyed your orders. The following crimes killed the commander.


    Zhao Jing, if I didn¡¯t say anything, I would let them go, how would you let others think of me, Tang Yuan! "


    "Does Shao Yang think that you are the leader of the trading zone!"


    Tang Yuan suddenly turned his face, "The grievances between you and Peng Tang, and how you deal with Peng Tang''s remnants, I will not interfere with you, even if you kill in the trading area, I can open one eye and close another. "


    "But my subordinates obey your orders. This is a big taboo. If I can''t deal with it seriously, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to them."


    Tang Yuan said with a sullen face, "I can''t be dealt with by the above because of this little thing, or even be deprived of the position of the leader!"


    Amazing!


    Yang Teng looked at Tang Yuan again and made a big circle. Tang Yuan was waiting for him here!


    I really underestimated Tang Yuan.


    "Commander, there is no way to ease this matter." Yang Teng asked.


    Tang Yuan shook his head, "It is absolutely impossible, no matter from which aspect, the guards who committed the following crimes must be severely punished!"


    "That said, the commander won''t give me the thin face of Yang Teng!" Yang Teng''s face sank, and his voice became cold. "The commander deliberately saw me Yang Teng''s joke!"


    Tang Yuan sneered for a while: "Young Master Yang, you are a bit too much. For the sake of a few guards, do you want me to lose the position of this commander?"


    "Okay!" Yang Teng stood up, "Excuse me, Commander!"


    "Wait!" Tang Yuan patted the table lightly, "Young Shao, you are not just encouraging the guards to commit crimes. As far as I know, you also killed two guards in the trading area. !"


    "If asked from above, how can I explain, you Yang Shao always have to give me an explanation." Tang Yuan said coldly: "The two guards under me must have died for some reason. I am the commander. Leave it alone."


    Yang Teng looked at Tang Yuan with a cold expression, "According to the general leader, what should I tell you." Tang Yuan also looked at Yang Teng, "It is reasonable to say that murder pays for life. But Yang Shao is also compelled, so there is no way to pay for life. It¡¯s necessary, but I always have to give someone an explanation. So I think it¡¯s better not to show your face during this time.


    I''m staying in my house temporarily, and after a period of calm and calm, Yang Shao will leave. What do you think? "


    Isn''t it silly that Yang Teng doesn''t understand?


    "Commander, you mean to imprison me, and then give you enough time to let you take over Peng Tang''s property." Yang Teng sneered: "Commander Tang Yuan Tang, you are playing very horribly behind. what!"


    "I''ll charge you in front and pull out all of Peng Tang''s subordinates, and then you can clean up the mess, you don''t need to come forward, all the benefits go to you."


    "Tang Yuan, don''t you think that you are too greedy and will easily break your belly!"


    Tang Yuan laughed loudly: "Yang Teng! You a brat, you dare to make trouble in the trading area, so what can you do with this leader!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "There is always something that provokes me life and death. Tang Yuan is not the first, let alone the last!"


    "Do you know the end of those who provoke me before."


    Without waiting for Tang Yuan to speak, a knife burst into flames. "They are all dead, and your Tang Yuan will be no exception!"

 Chapter 2703: Kill Tang Yuan

    Tang Yuan, the general leader of the trading area, is in charge of the entire trading area. He has the right to intervene in handling anything that happens in the trading area.


    In Wangcheng, the trading area is not the most important place, but it is an important support point of the Wangcheng economy. The daily flow of the **** stone in the trading area is an amazing number.


    Tang Yuan has the ability to have a backstage, he can become the chief of the trading area, and has been in charge of the trading area for so many years.


    It can be said that the name Tang Yuan represents power and money.


    It was such a powerful and powerful figure who was attacked in his commanding mansion.


    Tang Yuan lost his mind in an instant, he couldn''t believe it himself, was the young man in front of him crazy?


    "Yang Teng! You, a newly advanced emperor, dare to attack me, are you tired of living?" Tang Yuan was furious after reacting.


    Tang Yuan didn''t only rely on a strong background to get his current status.


    He also defeated countless competitors before gaining a firm foothold.


    After so many years, I don''t know how many people wanted to drive him from this position, but in the end Tang Yuan had the last laugh.


    If the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm came to assassinate him, Tang Yuan would not be too surprised. After all, he was also the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. Only the Great Emperor of the same level was qualified to fight him.


    Yang Teng, a newly advanced emperor, what a thing!


    This is the reason for Tang Yuan''s anger.


    "Kill you, this level of cultivation is enough!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife in his hand dropped a blade of light.


    "Speaking of the instigator behind you, I can consider leaving you a corpse!" Tang Yuan''s expression became extremely hideous, he wouldn''t believe that this young man Yang Teng dared to assassinate him.


    Behind Yang Teng, there must be stronger instructors. It must be his competitors who came up with such a strategy.


    Let Yang Teng make a series of deceptive actions, paralyze him and make him lose his vigilance.


    Then there was this opportunity to assassinate him.


    It must be so! Tang Yuan felt that he had guessed the true intention of the black hand behind the scenes.


    "Tang Yuan, I can only say that you value yourself too much!" Yang Teng said with disdain, "I sincerely want to live in peace with you. You are too ignorant of current affairs and want to use me to fully control the trading area. "Tang Yuan, do you think you have this ability! If you really have this ability, there will be no people like Peng Tang in the trading area." Yang Teng is not at all polite, "Now you see me like Is better bully than Peng Tang


    Hit me on the head. "


    "I can only say that you are wrong, you have to pay the worst price for your stupidity!"


    The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was as fast as a knife, and the pile of knives surrounded Tang Yuan heavily.


    Tang Yuan was startled, and the situation was a bit wrong. The strength of Yang Teng in front of him was indeed a newly advanced emperor, but why was his combat effectiveness so powerful.


    This is definitely not the strength that a newly advanced emperor can possess.


    Even a monk who stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor could not have such a powerful strength.


    Tang Yuan began to face Yang Teng''s opponent squarely, and his fists kept blasting out waves of attacks to resist Yang Teng''s long sword. "Young man, you are still too rampant. If your cultivation has stabilized the emperor''s realm, you may still have the power to fight me. Now, you have only a dead end!" Tang Yuan laughed, after a few punches, He thinks he has seen through Yang Teng


    everything of.


    This young man is nothing more than that. If he does his best, he can easily defeat this young man.


    But Tang Yuan didn''t want to do this. He finally met a monk who dared to assassinate him. He wanted to maximize his interests.


    Make this matter known to everyone, then kill Yang Teng with a punch, let everyone see, this is the end of assassination.


    Then he sent people to summarize all the Peng Tang''s properties that Yang Teng had invaded under the name of the commanding mansion.


    Tang Yuan was distracted. He didn''t think Yang Teng was his opponent, so he didn''t put all his thoughts on fighting, but thought about how to get more benefits through this matter.


    This difficult-to-discover flaw was instantly caught by Yang Teng. In fact, Yang Teng was not absolutely sure against a peak emperor like Tang Yuan. Although Tang Yuan was not the top emperor powerhouse, let alone a superpower who had the ability to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he was after all the peak realm emperor.


    It is not comparable to those of the great emperors of a stable realm.


    But Yang Teng had to do this, he didn''t like to use any tactics.


    Wanting to deal with this matter quickly, Yang Teng thought of violence.


    Kill from bottom to top, first salute and then pawn!


    If mild measures can solve the problem, he can pay some price.


    Moderate means cannot solve the problem, so use violence directly.


    It was the same with Peng Tang, and it was the same with those who dealt with Peng Tang, including Zhao Jing, the leader of the panacea trading area.


    Now it was Tang Yuan, the commander of the trading zone, who still used the same method. He first visited and said that he could come up with some benefits. If he was rejected by Tang Yuan, he would be embarrassed, and only kill Tang Yuan.


    As for what the impact will be in the future, Yang Teng doesn''t care, the big deal is to continue to kill!


    As for when the killing ends, it depends on which level of authority decides to end this matter and no longer hold him accountable.


    Therefore, Tang Yuan, the leader of a small trading area, has the only end to die!


    With a sudden forward movement at Yang Teng''s feet, Tang Yuan was shocked. His wild thoughts opened his front empty door.


    Amazing! Tang Yuan suddenly felt that he still underestimated Yang Teng, and Yang Teng seized the opportunity for such an undetectable flaw. This young man was absolutely extraordinary.


    Tang Yuan felt the crisis in front of him.


    If he can''t catch this knife, he will be completely passive.


    A young man like Yang Teng with super combat power, once he gets a chance, he will inevitably take advantage of the situation to chase and kill him!


    Tang Yuan screamed, "You, a greedy fellow, actually want to kill me, do you have such strength!"


    With both fists out, two fists blasted a wave of violent attacks. Tang Yuan tried to block Yang Teng''s knife, at least to save the situation.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is so rich that he had already anticipated Tang Yuan''s next moves before Tang Yuan took the shot.


    "Chop!" With a violent shout, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly cut off, completely ignoring the fist that had come in front of him.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise of gold and iron, Tang Yuan hit Yang Teng''s chest with both fists at the same time. Tang Yuan was overjoyed. Even though he contacted Yang Teng through his fist, he felt that the power of these two punches was not fully straightened. Yang Teng avoided part of the power, but the violent power of his two punches would inevitably be Hit Yang Teng hard,


    It can even cause serious internal injuries to him.


    However, at the next moment, Tang Yuan couldn''t laugh. At the same time as his double punches hit Yang Teng, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand had already fallen.


    Unbiased, just cut in his arms.


    Before he had time to withdraw his fists, his arms were cut by Yang Teng''s Void Knife.


    The overjoy turned into a panic. Tang Yuan himself was a little unbelievable. He clearly hit Yang Teng. Why did Yang Teng seem like a okay person, but in turn hit him hard.


    How did he know that Yang Teng''s invincible golden body had reached the ultimate state of ascending the peak, and then cooperated with the Heavenly Void Step to loosen a little strength.


    Peng Tang''s two punches also seemed to hit his chest, but they were not all power.


    The heavy damage caused to Yang Teng was within the scope of Yang Teng''s endurance.


    But Yang Teng took advantage of this rare opportunity to hit Tang Yuan with a single blow.


    Tang Yuan quickly ran his cultivation base, trying to repair his arm.


    How would Yang Teng give him this opportunity.


    The long knife in his hand fell again.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This time, the bright moon formed by the long sword did not become a small bright spot in the sky. The moment the bright moon appeared, it directly submerged Tang Yuan.


    Being reasonable and not forgiving, has the absolute upper hand, and Yang Teng will not stop.


    The Void Knife continued to slash, and the bright moon that engulfed Tang Yuan, the light soared, and I heard screams in the bright moon.


    Then a piece of blood mist exploded, and then Mingyue swallowed it again.


    Yang Teng retracted the long knife and looked at the bursting bright moon with disdain.


    "Why bother, you promised to cooperate with me earlier, not only will you not die, but you will also receive a large amount of sacred stone. Now it''s alright, the sacred stone has not been obtained, and you have lost your life. It is really not worth it."


    No matter what he said, Tang Yuan definitely couldn''t hear him. Even the exploded blood mist was swallowed by the bright moon formed by a slash, and there was no trace of Tang Yuan in this world.


    The fierce fighting in the small hall had already alarmed the guards of the commanding mansion.


    The guards surrounded the small hall round and round.


    A leader shouted at the inside: "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded, immediately give up resistance and come out, otherwise we will use the harshest means to destroy you!"


    Yang Teng sneered and stepped out of the small hall.


    The guards outside were nervous, and they saw the killing of the commander Tang Yuan.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save Tang Yuan, but the small hall is so big, when two people fight, there is no more room.


    Moreover, the general leader Tang Yuan did not ask them for help, let alone order them to enter the small hall.


    Before these guards had decided what to do, Tang Yuan had been killed by Yang Teng.


    After Tang Yuan''s death, everyone realized that something was going wrong.


    Tang Yuan, the commander of the trading zone, was killed, and their guards were indifferent. Isn''t this a betrayal!


    Once the above is investigated, everyone will be severely punished.


    With the current plan, if the murderer Yang Teng can be caught, their guilt may be lessened.


    "Do you want to catch me!" Yang Teng glanced over these guards, and the guards couldn''t help but step back. In Yang Teng''s eyes, they felt a strong murderous aura!

 Chapter 2704: Occupy the Dominion House

    The gaze was like a knife, Yang Teng''s fierce gaze was even scarier than the long knife in his hand.


    "A group of cowards!" Under Yang Teng''s gaze, these guards retreated steadily.


    No one dared to look at him, and no one had the courage to attack him.


    In the minds of these guards, Tang Yuan was the one and only **** in the trading zone, but this **** was killed by the young man in front of him!


    "Among you, who is the leader!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    The guards dared not speak.


    "I will ask again, who is the leader, stand up for me!"


    Without waiting for the leader of the guards to speak, the others hurried to both sides and let out one person.


    "You are their leader." Yang Teng looked up and down the guard leader.


    "In reply to you, Wu Qiang, the villain, is their leader." Wu Qiang''s voice was trembling, and he could see the fear of Yang Teng deep in his heart.


    "Come here." Yang Teng waved at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang was so frightened that he knelt in front of Yang Teng, "Don''t kill me, I''m just a small guard commander. I usually do everything that the general leader Tang Yuan asks me to do. I dare to swear to God, I have absolutely nothing. Do something hurtful


    situation. "


    Yang Teng chuckles and laughs, "What does it have to do with me if you haven''t done anything that hurts the world and reason!"


    "What I want to ask you is, who is the backer behind Tang Yuan." Yang Teng knew very well that without a backer behind Tang Yuan, it would be impossible to control the trading area for so many years.


    Such a huge benefit can only be enjoyed by Tang Yuan for so long under the protection of a strong backer.


    It''s easy to get rid of Tang Yuan. How to settle this matter requires a good plan.


    Yang Teng killed Tang Yuan, although it was an impulsive move, he also thought of the consequences.


    "The patron behind Tang Yuan should be a great elder in the royal city." Wu Qiang said truthfully: "I once heard Tang Yuan say that the great elder Song Xuan let him sit in this position. He is very grateful to Song Xuan."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, that''s right, only the big elders of the King City can have this right.


    "Wu Qiang, right? You are fine!" Yang Teng smiled at Wu Qiang.


    This smile frightened Wu Qiang again, and he quickly begged for mercy: "Forgive me, please let me go. I am a small guard commander, and I absolutely dare not have any wrong intentions towards you."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I am too lazy to kill you!"


    "From now on, you lead people to control Tang Yuan''s commanding mansion for me. No one is allowed to walk around at will. I am missing a sacred stone. I will ask you for it!"


    Wu Qiang let out a sigh, as long as he doesn''t kill him, let him do anything.


    "And you, go and summon everyone for me, who dares not to kill on the spot! Give you a quarter of an hour, if anyone does not come, then you just wait to accept my anger!"


    These guards were so scared that they rushed to various places in the commanding mansion, summoned everyone in the mansion, and came to wait for Yang Teng''s orders.


    As for summoning manpower to avenge the chief Tang Yuan?


    Stop it, who can guarantee that he can kill this young man.


    Annoyed this, Tang Yuan was their fate.


    Even the Great Commander Tang Yuan was dead without a burial place, and they were nothing.


    Not long after, a group of black monks gathered in a clearing in the commanding mansion.


    Yang Teng looked at these people, but didn''t speak first, but kept looking at them.


    The atmosphere was very depressing, and many people knew about the murder of Tang Yuan.


    No one can guarantee that the butcher knife in the hands of this young man is not their next target.


    After a while, Yang Teng said, "You are all Tang Yuan''s subordinates, but Tang Yuan was killed by me. As for you, don''t even think about seeking revenge from me."


    "From now on, everything here belongs to me. You will all be my subordinates from now on."


    "Of course, there will be people who don''t want to do things under my hands. Those who want to leave, stand up now. Those who want to stay should also think about it. If you want to leave in the future, it is betrayal!"


    Yang Teng''s downplaying tone was threatening.


    These subordinates who once belonged to Tang Yuan, you looked at me and I looked at you, not knowing how to make a decision.


    "Give you ten breaths time to consider. After ten breaths, I want to see the results of your consideration, let''s start!" Yang Teng said flatly.


    The ten breath time was very fast. After the time was up, Wu Tian pointed to both sides, "Stay here for those who want to go, and stand here for those who want to stay!"


    "Make your choice, don''t cause any bad results because of a difference in thought." Wu Tian''s tone was full of a strong threat.


    Time is short and these people must make a decision as soon as possible.


    The guards who surrounded the small hall at the beginning, without exception, all stood on the side left.


    Looking at these people, Yang Teng chuckled.


    Then everyone else made their own choices.


    Most people chose to stay, only two to three hundred people stood on the side that was going to go.


    "Well, since you have all made your own choices, then I should make my choice too!"


    As he said, Yang Teng''s face sank, "Come here, kill me all those who want to leave!"


    what? The people standing on the other side were stunned by Yang Teng''s orders. Why?


    "Why did you want to kill us? You allowed us to leave, and now you have turned back and ordered us to be killed. You can''t say nothing!" A monk accused Yang Teng loudly.


    "You can''t do this! We don''t want to kill you, we just want to leave here!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "I just asked, who wants to leave and who wants to stay, did I say that I want to let those of you who want to leave!"


    When everyone thought about it, it was really like this. From beginning to end, Yang Teng did not say that those who were leaving could leave the commanding mansion safely.


    However, Yang Teng''s words were deceitful, and he was misleading everyone to think that they could leave if they decided to leave.


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear my order!" Yang Teng shouted angrily at the people who remained, "Do it!"


    "What are you doing in a daze, do you want to betray too!" Wu Tian shouted loudly, "Do it, kill these people!"


    Wu Tian would never question Yang Teng''s order. He knew that Yang Teng did so, and there was some truth in it.


    Yang Teng has no foundation in the trading zone. To gain a foothold in the trading zone, he must take the most drastic measures. Only when everyone is scared and afraid to mess around, can Yang Teng truly rule the trading zone.


    Now, Wu Tian already knows Yang Teng''s purpose is to rule the trading zone and become the overlord of the trading zone.


    Wu Qiang shouted, "If you don''t want to die, act with me! Kill all those guys who don''t want to work for the master!"


    Don''t look at him frightened in front of Yang Teng, his stubborn look, but in front of these people, especially the side that was left, occupying an absolute advantage in numbers, Wu Qiang still wanted to perform.


    With the new owner, whoever can perform better will have more status in front of the new owner and win more trust from the new owner. This is related to the future status.


    In the face of these former companions, Wu Qiang was ruthless enough to lead the guards who took refuge in Yang Teng, quickly surrounded the two or three hundred people, and launched a frenzied killing.


    "Wu Qiang! You bastard, what I did to you at the beginning, how can you do it to me!" a monk roared.


    Wu Qiang grinned: "Brother, I really can''t help it. The master has ordered you to get rid of you. I must obey the master''s order. If you don''t want to work for the master, then you have only a dead end!"


    Either you die or I live. In this kind of battle, there is no mercy. Even in the face of former acquaintances and even former companions, in order to survive, both sides will do their best to start a brutal fight.


    No matter how strong these cultivators want to leave, they are too few in number after all.


    Falling down one by one, the air was full of strong blood.


    Yang Teng looked at the killing in front of him blankly. He didn''t know when he became so hard-hearted.


    In fact, these people did not hinder Yang Teng''s plan. He ordered these people to be killed just to establish his prestige.


    The only effect of killing these people is to let everyone see. This is the end of not following his orders.


    The poor two or three hundred people were all killed because of this little reason. Even if they changed their minds to stay and worked for Yang Teng, they were all killed in the end.


    "Well, from now on, Wu Qiang is in charge of everything in the Commanding Mansion. All of you cooperate with Wu Qiang to control the Commanding Mansion and not allow anyone to go out!"


    "Of course, you can also steal some sacred stones while I am away, and then slip away quietly. But don''t be caught by me, otherwise you will endure the feeling that life is worse than death!"


    No one dared to question Yang Teng''s words.


    Wu Qiang stood up with his head high, "Master, please rest assured, everything in the mansion will be guaranteed to remain unchanged!"


    "Very good!" Yang Teng patted Wu Qiang on the shoulder, "When I come back, it is possible that the next chief of the trading zone is mine. As long as you perform well enough, your benefits will be indispensable in the future!"


    Wu Qiang''s waist straightened up.


    Yang Teng took Wu Tian out of the commanding mansion.


    Outside, the people he had received from Peng Tang''s men were already waiting anxiously. After seeing Yang Teng come out, they quickly surrounded them one by one.


    "Master, what''s the situation inside."


    Yang Teng said calmly: "The situation is okay, with three tricks and two tricks, Tang Yuan was killed by me."


    "That''s good, it''s okay." A subordinate had not been able to react yet, and was still glad that Yang Teng was okay, and then exclaimed: "Master, you killed the chief Tang Yuan?"


    "What''s all the fuss about, isn''t it just a big leader Tang Yuan!" Wu Tian said disdainfully: "Look at you!" These men said, can you not be afraid? That''s Tang Yuan, the leader of the trading zone. , A big man in the trading zone, who said he would kill him?

 Chapter 2705: Great Elder Ding Yiqiu

    "Master, you are in trouble, the catastrophe is imminent!" A subordinate said in horror: "In fact, Tang Yuan is not a big deal, the key is that the backer behind him is terrible!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Tell me, who is the backer behind Tang Yuan? What''s terrifying."


    The subordinate replied: "Tang Yuan was able to become the commander of the trading zone entirely because of a great elder named Song Xuan in the city."


    This is the same as Wu Qiang said.


    "Master, you may not know that Song Xuan is very powerful in the royal city. Among the great elders, Song Xuan can definitely rank in the top three!"


    "In the final analysis, Song Xuan is also a great elder. He is neither the head of the human race nor the lord of the royal city. His strength is not ranked in the top three of the human race!" Yang Teng said indifferently.


    The subordinate smiled bitterly: "That said, Song Xuan is not in the top ten in the entire human race, but the power he possesses is definitely not to be underestimated."


    "If the master wants to resist Song Xuan, the best way is to find another great elder Ding Yiqiu."


    "Where do I start with this?" Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    The subordinate said: "According to what we have heard, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan have never dealt with them, and Ding Yiqiu''s power is not weaker than Song Xuan."


    "If the owner can persuade Ding Yiqiu''s support, it should be fine." The subordinate replied.


    Unexpectedly, this subordinate knew quite a lot.


    It seems that if you want to truly rule the trading area, you will have to reuse these subordinates in the future. The information they bring can save Yang Teng a lot of trouble.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, whether to find Song Xuan or Ding Yiqiu, Song Xuan''s rival, is a matter of choice.


    Going to find Song Xuan, it must be necessary to agree to many harsh conditions of Song Xuan, and even Song Xuan''s unreasonable demands.


    The most serious consequence would even become Song Xuan''s subordinate.


    When I went to Ding Yiqiu, these conditions existed, but there was room for reversal.


    This depends on Yang Teng''s negotiation skills and ability to control the situation.


    Yang Teng thought about it, and finally decided to find Ding Yiqiu.


    If you find Song Xuan, you obviously have to agree to all the conditions of Song Xuan, and he will become the next Tang Yuan and a subordinate of Song Xuan''s remote trading zone.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to follow Song Xuan''s dispatch, he was not used to being directed by others.


    "Do you know where to find Ding Yiqiu, I am going to meet him." Yang Teng made a decision.


    "Master, don''t worry, according to the news we have heard, Ding Yiqiu likes all kinds of elixir very much. If the master can prepare some rare elixir, I believe the effect will be better." The subordinate suggested to Yang Teng.


    "Okay! You did a great job!" Yang Teng smiled and patted the subordinate, "Being with me in the future will have your benefits."


    These are all talents, able to detect the preferences of a great elder, and also detect the contradictions between the two. These subordinates have very good skills and can play an unexpected role at critical times.


    There is no need to prepare elixir. Yang Teng''s Ice Emperor''s Ring contains a large number of elixir.


    When asked about Ding Yiqiu''s residence, Yang Teng immediately left the trading area and went to meet the great elder Ding Yiqiu.


    Let these people stay in the trading zone, on the one hand, is to control all aspects of the trading zone, on the other hand, to monitor the situation of the commander''s office.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to wait for him to return, and the wealth that Tang Yuan had sacked would be emptied.


    With only Wu Tian, ??after the two left the trading area, they went straight to the residence of the Great Elder Ding Yiqiu.


    As the top elder in the royal city, Ding Yiqiu has great power, and his mansion in the royal city is very luxurious.


    Just occupying land is like a small city.


    "I really will enjoy it." Looking at this luxurious mansion from a distance, Yang Teng was very convinced.


    As the master of the six worlds, he possessed a power that was naturally not comparable to that of Ding Yiqiu, but he did not have such a mansion for himself.


    Of course, there is no need, no matter how luxurious the house is, it is impossible for Yang Teng''s cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. He has only one pursuit now, that is, to be stronger, to stabilize the realm of the emperor as soon as possible, then to hit the peak realm, and finally to have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, and strive to break through this barrier that no one can break for eternity and become the ancient


    The Great!


    Therefore, Yang Teng no longer cared about these material enjoyments, letting him sleep in the wilderness, sleeping in the void, and sleeping in such a house, there is no difference.


    At the gate of the mansion, a guard stopped Yang Teng.


    "What do you two do, do you know where this is!" The guard had a bad look on his face.


    How could Yang Teng have general knowledge with a guard at the door, and he took out a divine stone exchange voucher and stuffed it into the guard''s hand.


    This is a sacred stone exchange voucher belonging to the trading zone. Although it will not circulate outside, it can be spent at will in the trading zone.


    The guard''s face suddenly looked so good, "What''s the matter with you."


    "That''s the case, we want to ask to see the great elder, and please let the leader speak on your behalf." Yang Teng was very polite.


    This guard received a sacred stone and was called the commander by Yang Teng, and he was already very happy.


    "You two are waiting here. I''ll go in and report to you. But whether the great elder will summon you depends on your luck. By the way, what is your name and what identity is, you must make it clear. "Please report the master to the elder, I am Yang Teng from the Tianwu Continent. There was a small incident in the trading area. It was about the trading area leader Tang Yuan. Then I accidentally killed Tang Yuan, now Want to ask to see the great elder, ask the great


    Elder, how to deal with this matter. "


    Yang Teng spoke casually, but the guard was taken aback.


    "You! Did you really kill Tang Yuan?" The guard couldn''t believe it. That was the commander of the trading area. The young man in front of him actually killed Tang Yuan.


    "It is true. If it weren''t for this kind of thing, how could I come to see the Great Elder." Yang Teng''s indifferent attitude made the guard a little frightened.


    The commander of the trading zone, he said he would kill him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have trouble with this guy just now, otherwise, who knows if this crazy guy will give himself a knife.


    Squeezing the sacred stone exchange voucher in his hand, the guard gritted his teeth, and finally put away the sacred stone exchange voucher, and did not return it to Yang Teng.


    "Shao Yang, please wait a moment. After the great elder learns this news, it is estimated that he will summon you soon." The voice of the guard became very polite.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, this is the benefit of crazy killing.


    The guard hurried into the mansion, Yang Teng and Wu Tian stood outside waiting boredly.


    Ding Yiqiu was in a very luxuriously decorated hall at this time, tasting rare and exotic fruits while watching Mei Ji''s singing and dancing performance.


    What Yang Teng''s subordinate didn''t know was that Ding Yiqiu also had such a hobby. He liked food and watched singing and dancing.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t enter Ding Yiqiu''s mansion. Even if they can, they can''t get close to this hall. How can they know Ding Yiqiu''s preference.


    Through the reports, the news that Yang Tengbai met the great elder finally reached this hall.


    "Elder, a little guy named Yang Teng, begging to see you outside." A middle-aged monk, coming in from outside the hall, staring intently, without looking at these charming Mei Ji, came to Ding Yiqiu and whispered to report.


    "Yang Teng? No see!" Ding Yiqiu''s face showed a displeasure look, "Didn''t I have already told you, these guys who don''t know where they came from will all be shot out for me."


    "Elder, this little guy named Yang Teng is a bit interesting. He said that he came from the trading area and had a little conflict with Tang Yuan. Then he accidentally killed Tang Yuan and came to ask the elder how he should deal with the aftermath. "The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Ding Yiqiu put a bright red fruit in his mouth.


    "I have investigated the origins of this Yang Teng. How did he kill Tang Yuan, and how many people did he bring over?" Ding Yiqiu asked. "In the words of the great elder, Yang Teng¡¯s origin is very mysterious. As far as I know, he said he came from a place called Tianwu Continent. In fact, I sent people to investigate the entire Five Elements Realm, and there was no one named Tianwu. Mainland places.


    "


    "His process of getting rid of Tang Yuan is even more interesting. There is a guy named Peng Tang in the trading area. I don''t know if the elder still has any impression."


    Ding Yiqiu nodded, "This Peng Tang is very arrogant and claims to be the underground ruler of the trading zone. I think he is impatient!"


    "This is Peng Tang, who provoked Yang Teng for no reason, and then Yang Teng brought a quasi-emperor entourage to the door, killing Peng Tang, and then Yang Teng occupied Peng Tang''s mansion and all the properties."


    "In that case, Yang Teng is still innocent, and he has provoked the innocent disaster, but Peng Tang looked away, and finally fell unlucky."


    "Who said no, it is precisely because of Peng Tang. Yang Teng wanted to take over Peng Tang''s power in the trading area, and then some of Peng Tang''s subordinates did not listen to Yang Teng''s call, and Yang Teng began to kill and clear the door. "


    "This has something to do with a leader named Zhao Jing in the trading area. After Yang Teng instigated the guard to kill him, Yang Teng went to see Tang Yuan on his own initiative."


    "As for what happened to Yang Teng in Tang Yuan''s place, we haven''t got a more detailed picture. We only know that Tang Yuan also died by Yang Teng''s hands."


    "The most surprising thing is that this Yang Teng is just a newly advanced emperor, but he killed many great emperors of stable realm, and finally even Tang Yuan of the pinnacle realm was killed by his sword."


    If Yang Teng was here, he would be stunned.


    This subordinate of Ding Yiqiu knows everything he did in the trading zone! He actually knew everything that happened in such a short period of time, but the details of contact with Tang Yuan were not detailed enough.

 Chapter 2706: Im doing well for you too

    Hearing what Yang Teng did in the trading zone, Great Elder Ding Yiqiu was surprised.


    "You mean, a little new emperor who single-handedly turned the trading area upside down?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said: "I can''t believe it, but it is true. Yang Teng''s behavior is shocking. After learning the news, his subordinates can''t believe it."


    "Interesting, this young man is very powerful." Ding Yiqiu twisted his beard, as if lost in thought. "For many years, there has not been such an interesting young man in Wangcheng."


    "It seems that it was tens of thousands of years ago. At the beginning, a few of us came to the royal city without any foundation or backing. In the end, with our aggressiveness, we broke into a world."


    The middle-aged man respectfully said: "The deeds of the great elder back then can be said to have been passed down through the ages, and in the end the great elder achieved a great cause. How can the little Yang Teng be comparable."


    Ding Yiqiu was very useful, hehe smiled and said, "I saw my original shadow in this young man."


    "It was the great elder''s love for him, and it was his honor for Yang Teng," the middle-aged man said.


    "Then what do you think, after Yang Teng killed Tang Yuan, why would he find this elder?" the elder asked.


    "On this matter, the subordinates dare not jump to conclusions. However, I judge that Yang Teng may be seeking help from the Great Elder. He killed Tang Yuan and offended Elder Song Xuan."


    The middle-aged man analyzed: "He must find a strong backer. It is estimated that he must have learned through some channels that there is a conflict between the Great Elder and Song Xuan."


    Ding Yiqiu smiled, "This little guy, I am getting more and more interested. Go and call him in."


    The middle-aged man''s body shakes imperceptibly. I don''t know how many years, he has never seen the great elder be so interested in a young man.


    The great elder is interested in a person, so it''s more than just meeting each other.


    As long as Yang Teng''s performance is not too bad, he will definitely be favored by the Great Elder, and Yang Teng''s opportunity to soar into the sky comes.


    The middle-aged man retired and went to call Yang Teng.


    On the way, he thought a lot, how to get along with this Yang Teng and adopt a suppression strategy?


    Or go with the flow? Or to help Yang Teng?


    Each choice has its advantages and disadvantages, depending on the result he wants.


    Suppressing Yang Teng means choosing to oppose Yang Teng. From now on, we must do everything possible to completely suppress Yang Teng. We must never give Yang Teng a chance to stand up.


    The consequence of this choice is that once Yang Teng turns over, he will bear the brunt and become Yang Teng''s enemy.


    If you help Yang Teng and take action when he needs help most, he will obviously become Yang Teng''s benefactor. In the future, as long as Yang Teng grows up, he will be Yang Teng''s most powerful ally.


    Thinking about it, the middle-aged man believed that helping Yang Teng was more beneficial to him than suppressing Yang Teng, and he could get more.


    Many things are often just between thoughts. This middle-aged man''s decision between thoughts has helped Yang Teng a lot, and it also brought him certain benefits.


    The middle-aged man came directly outside the house.


    Yang Teng had been waiting for a long time, but he never saw the guard come out.


    "Master, this big elder''s shelf is too big, but it is a district elder in the royal city, it is so hard to meet." Wu Tian said impatiently.


    Regardless of Wu Tian''s heyday, it was only the quasi emperor, but the quasi emperor of the universe, especially the quasi emperor who had fought for the position of the emperor, had a position many times higher than that of Ding Yiqiu, the great elder of the royal city.


    You know, Wu Tian almost became the strongest man who ruled the universe in an era.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s often like this. Little people think that they are very important and great, and they won''t work without him."


    "In recent years, although I haven''t managed the specific matters of the Six Realms, I estimate that the guys below may not be any better than this Ding Yiqiu." Yang Teng smiled. "They dare! When we return to the Six Realms, I will look around for the master, and I promise to clean up all those who dare to mess around!" Wu Tian said angrily: "The Six Realms can have today, that is the master, you fight hard. Come out, you must not let those homes


    Guy ruined. "


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It''s not necessary, as long as they don''t get confused about major issues, let''s just turn one eye and close one eye to some small things. I can never handle everything according to my ideas."


    Yang Teng thinks very openly. There are all kinds of people, everyone has their own ideas, he can tolerate his subordinates being confused on small things, as long as he makes the right choice on big things, this is enough.


    While talking, the door opened.


    The guard who went in to report, accompanied a middle-aged man out.


    Yang Teng hurriedly greeted him, "Excuse me, Lord Commander, if the Great Elder wants to summon me."


    The guard smirked: "Didn''t I say that, I am not the commander, I am a guard."


    "This is the big butler Nie Ting Nie of the elders'' mansion." The guard introduced the middle-aged man to Yang Teng.


    "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen the butler." Yang Teng was very humble.


    Nie Ting glanced at Yang Teng, then nodded slightly, "Sure enough, he is a young hero. The old man admires it very much."


    "The housekeeper has shown his love. In front of the seniors, how can Yang Teng pretend to be a young hero." Yang Teng felt that Nie Ting''s attitude was not good. Does this represent the attitude of the elder Ding Yiqiu towards him?


    "The big steward, the junior came to see the big elder because of the transaction area. I had some conflicts with the transaction area chief Tang Yuan, and then I killed Tang Yuan by mistake."


    "I don''t know what to do, I''m here to ask the great elder." Yang Teng explained his intention.


    Nie Ting nodded, "The elder already knows about you. You young man, brave enough, killed Peng Tang and occupied Peng Tang''s property, and you dare to kill a leader of the guard."


    "That''s all, you actually killed Tang Yuan, the chief of the trading area."


    There was no expression on Nie Ting''s face, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Yang Teng made an innocent look, "I have to ask the butler to Mingjian, I have no choice. Starting from Peng Tang, if I don''t stand up, I''m afraid the butler will not see me Yang Teng."


    "You will be quibble, because you are self-protected, you have killed so many people and upset the trading area. If someone in the royal city wants to target you, do you want to turn the entire royal city upside down?" Nie Ting said .


    Wu Tian, ??standing behind Yang Teng, said in his heart, what a human king city of the Five Elements Realm is, even if the entire Five Elements Realm is annoying, who will belong to the Five Elements Realm in the future?


    "Dare not, absolutely not, I am a young and energetic person, and sometimes fail to control my emotions and make such wrong things." Yang Teng was as low-key as possible.


    "Well, such a major event is not something that a small butler of mine can interfere. You can go with me to see the elder." After Nie Ting showed his style, he finally started talking about business.


    Yang Tengxin said that there is a door. If Ding Yiqiu didn''t want to care about this, he would definitely not see him.


    Since Ding Yiqiu wanted to see him, it also showed that Ding Yiqiu''s attitude was biased towards him.


    "The butler is polite, and I have to ask the butler to speak nicely in front of the elder."


    Nie Ting is very satisfied with Yang Teng''s attitude. Such a capable and humble young man will surely become a master in the future.


    Before he really grows up, laying a good foundation is good for each other.


    Follow Nie Ting into the mansion of the elder, Nie Ting tells Yang Teng some precautions as he walks.


    Yang Teng nodded his head repeatedly, but he didn''t even think about it.


    It took a long time to come to a magnificent hall.


    Before entering, I heard the lively singing and dancing sounds coming out of it.


    Yang Teng''s face was the same as before, unaffected at all.


    Nie Ting asked Yang Teng to wait outside, and he went in to report.


    After a while, Nie Ting came out from inside, "The great elder orders you to go in."


    Following Nie Ting into the hall, Yang Teng went straight to Ding Yiqiu without squinting his eyes.


    "Junior Yang Teng, I have met the Great Elder!"


    Ding Yiqiu waved his hand, singing and dancing stopped, and those Mei Ji exited the hall.


    "Are you the Yang Teng who turned the trading area upside down?" Ding Yiqiu looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Let the great elder laugh. The juniors are too foolish, and the great elder will punish me."


    Ding Yiqiu laughed loudly: "You young man, you said that I should punish me, and what I was thinking must be how to move me and let me help you through the difficulties, right."


    Yang Teng said embarrassingly: "The great elder has a torch, and the younger generation must be careful to think about it.


    "Then tell me, why should I help you tide over the difficulties. You came to me, and I must have figured it out. Another great elder Song Xuan supported Tang Yuan, and if you killed Tang Yuan, you would definitely offend Song Xuan. ."


    "If you want to help you tide over the difficulties, you must offend Song Xuan."


    "Give me a reason." Ding Yiqiu stared at Yang Teng and said.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and then said: "I came to see the Great Elder. Although I came to ask the Great Elder for help, it was for the sake of the Great Elder."


    Ding Yiqiu said with great interest: "You little guy with no background, no power and no influence, what can you think of me."


    "First, the great elder helped me tide over the difficulties, and the future trading area will be controlled by the great elder."


    "Furthermore, the great elder and Song Xuan have been fighting for many years. Song Xuan used Tang Yuan to control the trading area and provided Song Xuan with a lot of resources. If I were to be the commander in the future, these resources would become capital against Song Xuan."


    "Also, through this incident, the prestige of the Great Elder in the Royal City will reach an unprecedented height."


    "Anyway, the great elder is at odds with Song Xuan and doesn''t care about such a thing, but it is good for the great elder, why not do it." After saying these words, Yang Teng looked up at Ding Yiqiu.

 Chapter 2707: Things happen

    Ding Yiqiu was surprised. It was obvious that Yang Teng came to ask him to do something, and he said it in Yang Teng''s mouth, but it seemed that he was asking Yang Teng to do something in turn.


    "Yang Teng, you are so eloquent. This kind of eloquent ability makes the old man amazed." Ding Yiqiu smiled.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Let the great elder laugh. This is also a helpless move for the juniors. If you want to ask for the help of the great elder, you must do everything possible to impress the great elder."


    Yang Teng''s remarks showed Ding Yiqiu that I didn''t want to conceal it from you when I was so careful. Ding Yiqiu thought about it briefly, and then said: "According to what you said, I don''t need to work so hard. I can support other people and promise to do better than you. I am absolutely loyal to this elder. Why do I have to support How about you


    . "One reason, the great elder has been in the royal city for so many years, but he has seen another person like me who can do such a big thing. The person arranged by the great elder will definitely be more loyal to the great elder, but in other respects, they are definitely not as good as me.


    . "Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Yang Teng, you are so confident." Nie Ting interjected, "In front of the elder, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    "Please don''t worry, the chief steward, the juniors don''t dare to lie to the chief elder." Yang Teng understood that Nie Ting was reminding him.


    "Elder, that''s all I want to say. As for whether I can do it, I still have to get this opportunity to show it."


    Ding Yiqiu twisted his beard and did not speak for a long time.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, and Ding Yiqiu was sure to approve of him when he heard these words.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ding Yiqiu said solemnly: "You can ask me to help you. I can let you tide over the difficulties and make you the leader of the trading zone."


    "Thank you, Great Elder." Yang Teng quickly thanked.


    Ding Yiqiu waved his hand, "Don''t thank me first, I have to say something first."


    "Please give instructions from the Great Elder."


    "I won''t give you much help. What can be done in the trading area depends on your own ability." "I will not interfere with the internal affairs of the trading area, nor will I control the trading area with Song Xuan. That¡¯s it to you. You don¡¯t need to pay me **** stones and resources in the future, but when I need it, you have to do your best, even if it¡¯s


    Sacrifice your life and do what I want to do for me. "


    "Can you do it!" Ding Yiqiu stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, and immediately said in a firm tone: "The junior promises to obey the orders of the elder. As long as what the elder asks is not to harm my people, I will do my best to complete the task assigned by the elder."


    Ding Yiqiu was not angry because of the conditions in Yang Teng''s words, but laughed: "You young man, you can still think of the forces behind you, or a conscientious person."


    Yang Tengxin said that this condition must be mentioned first.


    In case the Six Realms are involved in the future, he shouldn''t be caught in a dilemma.


    Compared with the six realms, a small trading area dominates, this trade-off can still be clearly distinguished.


    "Well, that''s it. After you go back, just let it go, your appointment will be issued within three days! I hope you can remember today''s promise!" Ding Yiqiu waved his hand and told Yang Teng to go back. "Thank you for the great elder for fulfillment." Yang Teng was about to leave, and suddenly remembered something, "The great elder, before coming, one of my subordinates said that the great elder likes some elixir on weekdays, and the younger generation also brought a few spirits. Medicine, I want to offer it to the elder


    . "


    "Forget it, it''s just a little hobby, you can''t confuse hobby with business." Ding Yiqiu said.


    Yang Teng was surprised, but Ding Yiqiu''s actions made him quite impressed.


    "Leader Yang, come with me, I''ll take you out of the house." Nie Ting greeted Yang Teng to leave.


    Yang Tenglian said that he did not dare to be, and then saluted Ding Yiqiu and exited the hall.


    "Congratulations to Chief Yang." After leaving the hall, Nie Ting congratulated Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng waved his hand again and again, "The butler, don''t kill me. In front of the butler, how dare I claim to be the commander."


    "This time, thanks to the help of the chief steward, I have the honor to meet with the chief elder. If the chief steward needs me Yang Teng in the future, just give me instructions."


    Yang Teng knows very well that people like Nie Ting may be useless in ordinary times, and asking him to do things may not be able to help you.


    Once offended him, Nie Ting will definitely find ways to harm you. His words can change Ding Yiqiu''s attitude drastically.


    So for such a person, it is best to be polite and give him some small favors.


    Nie Ting was very useful, with a smug smile on his face, but he said nothing. "There must be a lot of things on Commander Yang. I won''t go there and bother. One day after Commander Yang is cleaned down, I will definitely visit and congratulate Commander Yang on taking office." Nie Ting sent Yang Teng out, still reluctant to leave. Talking with Yang Teng


    .


    "Yang Teng is waiting for you at any time."


    Leaving the residence of the Great Elder Ding Yiqiu, Yang Teng and Wu Tian walked back to the trading area quickly.


    On the way, Yang Teng said helplessly: "It''s really tiring to deal with people like them, it''s more laborious than a big battle."


    Wu Tian laughed and said, "It''s also your fault, Master. The master of the six realms who has a good job doesn''t do it. He ran to the Five Elements Realm and became the commander of a trading zone."


    "Being known by the powerhouses of the Six Realms, you must not laugh at you, master." Wu Tian didn''t understand.


    Didn''t they come to the Human Race King City to be a lobbyist for the Orcs, to test whether the Human Race has any possible solutions?


    It has become like this now.


    The owner controls this trading area, is it necessary to live in the Human King City for a long time?


    "Quanship should be a kind of cultivation, tempering my heart, so that I can use more methods to face the difficulties encountered."


    Yang Teng said: "When encountering things, we can''t always think of fighting and killing. In the future, the world we face will be broader, and the monks we will encounter will be stronger."


    "Blindly violent means cannot solve all problems. It can be solved with mild means. There is no need to use violent means."


    Wu Tian was shocked. This was completely different from Yang Teng who he was familiar with, as if he had changed himself.


    The two returned to the trading area.


    Peng Tang was killed, and Tang Yuan was also killed, this is the top priority affecting the entire trading area.


    The trading area has changed.


    All shops are prepared to respond.


    The entire trading area has become a bit panic.


    No one knows what major changes will happen in the future, and what is the sacred ruler of the trading zone in the future.


    No matter who takes over the position of the chief commander, no matter who gets the power of Peng Tang, it means that the trading area will be changed, and it will be different from before.


    However, the name Yang Teng has become the most talked-about name among the monks in the trading zone.


    Some people say that Yang Teng is very good. He killed the underground ruler of the trading zone, and turned around to kill the official leader of the trading zone. He was called the most fierce one in the history of the trading zone.


    He is going to succeed Pentang and become the next underground ruler of the trading zone.


    Some people say that Yang Teng must die. It''s good to say that killing Peng Tang, but he shouldn''t kill Tang Yuan, Wang Cheng will definitely not take Yang Teng lightly.


    Yang Teng walked in the trading zone and heard a lot of gossip.


    Regarding these statements, Yang Teng smiled, and who would have thought that he would become the commander of the trading zone and would also control Peng Tang''s original power.


    He soon returned to Tang Yuan''s commanding mansion.


    Before entering, I heard a noise inside.


    Wu Qiang¡¯s angry voice came from inside, "What are you doing! You are not allowed to leave until the master returns!"


    "Master? Wu Qiang, you can do it. If the bones of the head of Tang Yuan are not cold, you will find the master again!"


    "Wu Qiang, your new master can live for a few more days. If you have worked so hard for him, what benefit has he given you."


    "You are talking nonsense, since I respect Young Young Master, Wu Qiang must be loyal to Young Young Master. How can I be as shameless as you say." Wu Qiang argued for his reason and defended himself loudly.


    "Don''t talk about these useless nonsense!" A person said impatiently: "How many sacred stones and resources did Tang Yuan search for when he was in office. Those of us who loyally worked for him, but what did we get in the end."


    "Now that Tang Yuan is dead, we must get back those things that belong to us."


    "Yes! Without us, would Tang Yuan have so many resources? This is all our hard work, and we must get back the part that belongs to us!"


    Wu Qiang yelled anxiously: "None of you are allowed to move. Before the master comes back, if you dare to move things here, don''t blame me for turning your face and being ruthless!"


    "Turn your face ruthless? What kind of thing is your Wu Qiang, are you qualified to turn your face ruthless with us!"


    With a sneer, these people obviously didn''t put Wu Qiang in their eyes.


    "Brothers, do it, take all the good things here!"


    These people are about to do it, and Wu Qiang desperately protects them.


    "Everyone, are you going to copy the house? Do you want to count me?" Yang Teng came in from the outside with a smile.


    Wu Qiang was about to speak, but Yang Teng stopped him with his eyes.


    "I heard that Tang Yuan has searched for a lot of good things for so many years, so I''ll join in the fun too and give me a share." Yang Teng was greedy.


    "What are you, get out of here, or don''t blame us for being impolite!" A fierce-faced monk shouted at Yang Teng.


    "I am really nothing. At least Peng Tang and Tang Yuan, who were killed by me, will definitely think that I am not something!" Yang Teng''s face became cold, "You don''t seem to treat me Yang Teng even more!"


    "You! You said you were Yang Teng?" The fierce-faced monk shivered with fright.


    Yang Teng''s eyes slowly swept over these monks.


    Seventy or eighty people surrounded Wu Qiang and others. "Wu Qiang, you desperate guy, just such a small number of people, you can just beat them out!" Yang Teng said in a reprimanding tone.

 Chapter 2708: Terrible quasi emperor

    Wu Qiang was overjoyed and asked him to deal with the situation before him. He really didn''t have this ability.


    Finally, when the master came back, Wu Qiang let out a sigh of relief.


    "Wu Qiang, what''s the situation? Who are these people?" Yang Teng asked with a calm face.


    Someone supported him, Wu Qiang was full of confidence, "Master, they are all commanders of the guards in the trading area."


    Yang Teng frowned, "Since he is the commander of the guards in the trading area, why not lead the team on patrols and what to do here?"


    Without waiting for Wu Qiang to speak, the fierce-faced monk took courage and said loudly: "What are we doing, do we still need your permission? It''s a joke, who are you, and what qualifications do you have to control our affairs!"


    Yang Teng smiled, with a hint of murderous aura in his smile, "I really don''t have the right to control you now. But there is one thing, you ran to my place and behaved, I can''t ignore it!"


    "Your site? This is the mansion of the Great Commander Tang Yuan. When did you become Yang Teng''s residence!" Anyway, the fierce-faced monk thought to the end, simply tough, after all, they have so many people.


    No matter how cruel Yang Teng is, how can he treat people like them.


    "In the past, this was Tang Yuan''s mansion, but from today, this is already mine. Do you have any comments!" Yang Teng looked at the monk.


    "I..." The monk didn''t know what to say.


    A cultivator next to him said loudly: "Tang Yuan instructed us to search for a huge amount of wealth over the years, and we were exploited by him..."


    Yang Teng interrupted him unceremoniously, "Say these words to Tang Yuan. How does he treat you? Does it matter to me!"


    The monk was so angry, "Why don''t it matter, the wealth that Tang Yuan has collected is in this house, and there is also our hard work, and many of them are what we deserve!"


    "So today we come here to take away the part that belongs to us!"


    "Yes, we are not greedy, as long as we take away the part that belongs to us, other things have nothing to do with us."


    Everyone clamored, they all thought that with so many people, Yang Teng would definitely not dare to do anything to them.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I just said that this house now belongs to me, and all the wealth here also belongs to me."


    "Which one of you is not convinced, go talk to Tang Yuan!"


    "You said it easy, Tang Yuan is dead, where do you want us to find him!" Seeing that Yang Teng did not act too fiercely, which fierce-faced monk, more and more courageous, yelled at Yang Teng : "Let¡¯s come here today, and it¡¯s not that we want to embarrass you, but you have to see the situation clearly so that nothing happens.


    Bad things! "


    "Something bad happened? I can understand it as, are you threatening me." The murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes grew stronger. But the monk hadn¡¯t noticed it yet, and he was still clamoring: "Yes, I really threatened you today! Don¡¯t think that you can dominate the trading area by killing Tang Yuan. Don¡¯t tell whether the above will deal with you, no The help of those of us


    Help, you can''t make any progress in the trading zone! "


    Yang Teng sneered: "I like difficult challenges. If everything goes smoothly, I won''t adapt!"


    "I really want to experience what it''s like to have difficulty moving an inch!"


    After all, a knife burst out.


    "Dare you!" The monk on the opposite side was shocked. He never expected that Yang Teng would really dare to do it.


    You know, they have seven or eighty leaders, and the power in the hands of these people can definitely be called the ruling trading area.


    With such a strong lineup, even the original leader Tang Yuan would have to be a little bit jealous.


    Besides, they still have many subordinates. Once the trouble arises, can Yang Teng suppress it?


    Before coming, they had also investigated in detail, and they knew that Yang Teng had only brought one entourage, or whether it was a quasi-emperor realm cultivation base.


    Basically, it can be seen that Yang Teng broke into the trading zone single-handedly.


    He has only one person, so what can he do against such a strong lineup.


    That''s why they dare to come to the door.


    Whoever thinks, Yang Teng really used drastic means.


    The monk was still thinking about how he dared to do it, he actually did it.


    This was the last time he thought about it in his life, and he didn''t get the answer.


    The blade flashed, and his head flew up.


    Yang Teng shook the long knife casually, and the drop of blood fell along the blade.


    "As for me, I actually don''t like to cause trouble. But there are always things that don''t open my eyes. They think I''m a bully, and they want to hit me. I can''t be slaughtered, so I have to resist."


    "You have all seen, my resistance is somewhat fierce. So it is inevitable that someone will die."


    Yang Teng stared at these people fiercely, "You group of dogs, who used to be Tang Yuan''s dog legs, dare to provoke me."


    "If I can''t suppress you, how will I rule the trading zone in the future!"


    "What...what are you going to do!" A monk looked at Yang Teng nervously, "I warn you, don''t mess around, we are all commanders of the guards in the trading area!"


    "The leader of the guards in the trading area? Don''t scare me. When did this so-called **** leader become so valuable! Tang Yuan is still the leader, isn''t he also dead by my knife!" Yang Teng is very true. Disdain.


    These mindless guys take this so-called commander too seriously.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t mess around, you will kill the great commander Tang Yuan, and you will never be let go. If you dare to do anything to us, your charge will be even greater!" A commander boldly directed at Yang Teng Sternly shouted.


    "Will the above let me go? That is the above thing. But I know that anyone who dares to provoke me, I will not let go!"


    "You are not the first, let alone the last. Of course, your death is not meaningless, at least you can warn other people and provoke me Yang Teng, what the end!"


    Yang Teng is still planning to clean up the inside of the guards of the trading area, replace those deep-rooted old oils, and train a few leaders who are willing to obey his orders as confidants to manage the trading area for him.


    I didn''t expect these guys to take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Of course Yang Teng must seize this opportunity. "Dare you!" Another leader jumped out and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "If you dare to do this, the trading area will become extremely chaotic. Also, do you really think we are all vegetarian? Let¡¯s start, it¡¯s not always the one who will die


    Too! "


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Hahaha! Old Wu, these guys actually threatened me. Tell me, what will happen to those who threaten me."


    Wu Tian stood behind Yang Teng respectfully, "Anyone who threatens his master will not end well. Many people already don''t know how high they are."


    "Asshole thing! You, a little quasi-emperor, dare to be so presumptuous, you are looking for death!" A leader was furious, and Yang Teng was arrogant in front of them. Wu Tian, ??the quasi-emperor, even dared to be so arrogant.


    Can''t bear it!


    The leader shouted angrily: "What is arrogant, this leader must teach you a good lesson and let you know that there are some things you can''t say nonsense!"


    With that said, the leader jumped out, raising his hand to attack.


    He didn''t dare to attack Yang Teng, and wanted to warn Yang Teng by killing Wu Tian, ??making them impatient, and they could do anything.


    Yang Teng was as steady as Mount Tai, seeing this leader act as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Go to hell! A little quasi emperor, dare to be so arrogant!" The commander roared, and a violent attack hit Wu Tian''s door.


    Wu Tian sneered: "I am a quasi emperor, I really don''t care about you."


    "Let me die, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications yet!" Wu Tian screamed, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The Qibao Linglong Tower, turned into an indestructible sword, directly met the commander''s attack.


    Although he was bare-handed, the leader really didn''t care about Wu Tian''s sword.


    The huge gap in the strength of the two made him confident. He suddenly discovered that the sword in Wu Tian''s hand was very good, and it was definitely a coveted imperial weapon.


    Why not grab it.


    At this point, the commander wanted to grab the sword empty-handed and grabbed the sword from Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian laughed wildly. If he was facing the Great Universe, he would definitely not be able to keep the sword.


    It''s a pity that the leader on the opposite side is the Great Emperor of the Five Elements Realm, and the cultivation realm is not too strong, it''s just in the advanced state, and it''s still far from the stable realm.


    "go to hell!"


    "give it to me!"


    Wu Tian and the leader uttered a violent shout at the same time.


    The commander¡¯s face was ecstatic. He grabbed the blade and held the sword body tightly with two fingers. As long as he exerted more power, he could grab the sword from Wu Tian.


    The next moment, the smile was rigid, and instead it turned into an unbelievable expression with a trace of pain.


    "Impossible!" The commander said hard with one last breath, "How could you kill me."


    The cold sword pierced his chest, and Wu Tian gave him a fatal blow.


    This made the commander''s **** pinch the sword, making it meaningless.


    Two fingers could not prevent the sword from being pierced, and in the end his fate was very sad.


    Wu Tian''s arm gently exerted force and drew the sword out.


    After that, the leader was unwilling, and the body fell to the ground.


    Wu Tian looked at these commanders contemptuously, "Look at what virtues each of you are. With this ability, you dare to provoke my master!"


    Everyone was shocked, a quasi emperor actually killed the emperor?


    This is totally illogical.


    How can there be such a leapfrog challenge in the world, I have never heard of it, the Emperor Zhun can kill the emperor!


    However, the facts are in front of him, and the companion''s body is the best proof.


    Looking at Wu Tian''s eyes again, he was a little scared.


    This terrifying quasi-emperor, he could actually kill the emperor.


    What to do, continue to be tough, or beg for mercy from Yang Teng? These leaders are faced with a life and death choice.

 Chapter 2709: Rectify the internal

    "Who else! Just stand up if you are not afraid of death, and I will fulfill you!" Wu Tian pointed to these leaders with the bright sword in his hand.


    How to do!


    These leaders looked at each other, and it was time to make a choice.


    Continue to fight against Yang Teng, or beg Yang Teng for mercy?


    Several tyrannical leaders had murderous eyes in their eyes. They exchanged glances, and they all understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Pray for Yang Teng''s forgiveness, and at most survive the immediate crisis, in the future!


    Anyone who is stupid will know that Yang Teng will definitely clean them up slowly in the future and find them to settle accounts.


    To completely resolve this crisis, the best way is to kill Yang Teng.


    Moreover, this is also a huge opportunity for them.


    Killed Yang Teng, and then reported to the top that Yang Teng killed the general leader Tang Yuan, and then they avenged Tang Yuan.


    Maybe the above will reward them for this, and think more boldly, if they do well enough, the next leader of the trading zone will be born among them!


    The commander of the trading area is a position that countless people dream of.


    If you can get this position, you will control the trading area from now on, countless wealth, and enjoy endless glory and wealth!


    At this moment of thought, the hearts of these leaders became fiery.


    A good man makes contributions now!


    The opportunity has already appeared, and whether you can grasp it depends on their abilities.


    "Hands! Get rid of Yang Teng, avenge the great commander Tang Yuan, and maintain the stability of the trading area!" These commanders shouted a few slogans before starting their hands.


    Others are still vacillating, judging the most favorable plan, whether to bow to Yang Teng or completely turn their faces with Yang Teng.


    The shouts of these commanders broke the last illusion in their hearts.


    The others have started, they continue to wait and see, and in the end they can only offend both sides to the end.


    The only plan now is to follow along and get rid of Yang Teng, and perhaps get some benefits.


    Regardless of whether they were happy or not, these leaders were all wrapped up and rushed over together.


    "You hateful guys, don''t want to hurt the master!" Wu Qiang rushed over and greeted the others loudly, "Let''s take action together and kill these guys!"


    Those monks who were subdued by Yang Teng in Tang Yuan''s Mansion hesitated.


    They originally belonged to Tang Yuan, but were strongly subdued by Yang Teng, and their hearts were full of complaints.


    But at this moment, we also have to face a choice.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Since you choose to follow the master, you must fight to the end!" Wu Qiang shouted with anger, "Whoever hesitates any more, after the master succeeds in rebelling, you will all die!"


    "Don''t be confused! The master has settled this matter, think about the consequences for yourself!"


    Wu Qiang''s words reminded everyone.


    Yang Teng left Tang Yuan''s mansion, why did he go out for so long?


    There is no doubt that he must find a way to eliminate the influence of beheading Tang Yuan.


    Now Yang Teng came back unscathed, and he was still so arrogant, which already explained the problem.


    These were originally Tang Yuan''s subordinates, but at a critical moment, they wanted to understand this truth.


    "Go together, kill all these messy leaders!"


    "Whoever dares to do anything wrong, kill them all!" everyone shouted, following Wu Qiang, rushing up together.


    A smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, and these new subordinates were finally not confused.


    "What do you want to do!" The guard leaders were a little anxious, yelling at Wu Qiang and the others.


    "You have to think clearly. Yang Teng killed the chieftain Tang Yuan. Many of you are subordinates of the commander''s mansion. Not only do you want to avenge the chieftain, you also want to help the boss!"


    "I warn you, Wang Cheng will punish Yang Teng severely. By then, you will all be accomplices and everyone will die!"


    Wu Qiang grinned: "Everyone, don''t imagine that someone in the city will be disadvantageous to the master!"


    "Don''t even think about it. The master is strong and smooths out the two major forces in the trading zone. Isn''t there any stronger strength behind the master!"


    "The moment you came here, your destiny has already been decided!" Wu Qiang said more and more vigorously, and he himself felt very reasonable, "a bunch of guys who don''t know the so-called, they don''t know how to die!"


    "Kill! Rush up with me and kill these guys! You are the ministers who have contributed, and the master will not treat you badly!" Wu Qiang''s words were very inspiring.


    The monks who followed him screamed and rushed to the leader of the group of guards.


    Yang Teng gave Wu Angel a wink, and the two joined the team silently.


    A **** storm flooded the commanding mansion.


    There is still a certain gap between the strengths of the two sides. Although these people led by Wu Qiang have a certain number of advantages, their overall strength is far inferior to those of the guards.


    If they can become the commander of the guards, they all have real abilities, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public and cannot keep their position.


    But after Yang Teng and Wu Tian joined, the situation on the battlefield completely changed.


    Wu Tian, ??the quasi emperor, seemed to be the weakest among all.


    But the fighting power he showed made people scared.


    Any opponent who confronted Wu Tian wouldn''t say one sword at a time, but as long as Wu Tian was focused on, the final outcome would be a dead end.


    Yang Teng was even more cruel, and the sword in his hand fell into the sky, no matter who was stared at by him, he only needed one knife, and the monk would be sent to Huangquan.


    After a burst of rush, the team led by the guards was already defeated.


    The team of seventy or eighty people just persisted for a while, and half of them fell in a pool of blood.


    Unable to fight back, these guard leaders suddenly realized that they had no chance of defeating Yang Teng.


    If you want to live, you can only surrender to Yang Teng and pray for Yang Teng''s forgiveness.


    "Shao Yang, don''t do it anymore, we are wrong." A leader shouted loudly: "We are willing to take refuge in Shao Yang and be your subordinate to Shao Yang. I just ask Shao Yang not to continue doing it."


    "Puff!" The answer was a sharp light.


    Yang Teng was not polite and killed the leader who prayed for surrender.


    "I bah! Shameless thing, if you can persist in the fight to the end, I may not kill you so soon!"


    Yang Teng has never been merciful to such a wall.


    Yang Teng looked down on the capricious villain the most.


    Killing the leader who prayed for surrender with a single blow also cut off the idea of ??other people surrendering.


    This is also Yang Teng''s consistent insistence. It doesn''t matter if he is not convinced. Kill him personally, not believing that others are not afraid!


    The desperate leaders fought back, helpless because the number was getting smaller and smaller, they were even more unable to fight.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, dozens of leaders were quickly killed.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Clean up here, and then hang up the messy leader in the most conspicuous place in the trading area!"


    "Master, isn''t it inappropriate to do this? I''m afraid that the great figures in Wangcheng are unhappy." Wu Qiang said tentatively.


    He felt that after going through the incident just now, he was already Yang Teng''s confidant, and he should think about Yang Teng.


    "The big man in the royal city?" Yang Teng sneered: "This commander to rectify the guards in the trading area, clean up the inside of the guard, what does it have to do with the big men in the royal city."


    Wu Qiang was taken aback for a moment, then ecstatic, "Congratulations, sir!"


    Obviously, what Yang Teng said was to tell him that Yang Teng had replaced Tang Yuan and became the new commander of the trading zone.


    "The formal appointment should be made within three days, but there is no need to wait for three days. This leader will start exercising the power of the leader of the trading area!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    "Please show the commander! The subordinates must complete the tasks assigned by the commander!" Wu Qiang was full of energy.


    He was the first to be sure to follow Yang Teng, and he was definitely a meritorious service from the dragon.


    It''s exciting to think about it. With this status, as long as he doesn''t do too badly, the future is boundless!


    "Wu Qiang, take someone to inform all the guards in the trading area. Within an hour, you must rush to the commanding mansion. If you fail to come over time, you will be punished on the basis of rebellion!" Yang Teng gave the first order.


    It is not only a reward for meritorious deeds, but also a major event to rectify the internal guards of the trading zone.


    Wu Qiang called a group of monks over to convey Yang Teng''s order to everyone, so that these people rushed to various places in the trading area.


    "Very good, I know how to use the power in my hands." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Wu Qiang.


    Wu Qiang paled with fright, and quickly explained: "Master, I don''t mean that. I just want to complete the task assigned by the master as soon as possible, and then I can stay here, and I can still contribute to the master."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "I didn''t mean to blame you, I just said that you are good at doing things, and I will not treat you badly if you do things with your heart in the future."


    Wu Qiang breathed a sigh of relief immediately, facing the master who made people unable to guess, Wu Qiang felt tremendous pressure.


    I was afraid of accidentally annoying Yang Teng.


    With so many people killed, Yang Teng is still safe, and even now, Wang Cheng hasn''t said anything.


    This is enough to show that the backer behind the master is strong.


    Just think about it and you know how terrible it is.


    Kill the previous leader, and then become the current leader.


    Wu Qiang secretly warned himself that he must do his best and never think carefully.


    Under Wu Qiang''s command, everyone quickly cleared the site, dragged the dead body away, and washed the ground with clean water.


    One hour is very fast.


    Teams of guards rushed over from all directions in the trading area.


    Most of their leaders died in the command mansion.


    Only a few leaders did not participate in this matter.


    After getting the order, ask about the situation of the commanding mansion. These commanders rushed to the commanding mansion with their own people as quickly as possible.


    "Wu Qiang, you count, who else hasn''t come!"


    Wu Qiang bowed his knees in front of Yang Teng, facing these guards, but became arrogant.


    Not long after, Wu Qiang finished counting the number of people. "Master, except for some people who are not in the trading area, and a few people who have asked for leave for business reasons, all the others are here."

 Chapter 2710: Fully dominate the trading area

    The guards stood quietly, looking at the young new master.


    At the same time they received the order, they were also told that the previous chief, Tang Yuan, had been killed.


    And the person who killed Tang Yuan was their new master.


    From now on, Yang Teng will open a new era as the leader of the trading zone.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also killed Peng Tang, and most of the underground forces in the trading area were accepted by Yang Teng.


    In a word, regardless of whether they accept it or not, the trading zone will be Yang Teng''s world from now on.


    Who dares not to follow, so many leaders have been killed, **** facts tell them, dare to fight against Yang Teng, this is the end!


    In fact, these people didn''t want to oppose Yang Teng, those ambitious leaders were already dead.


    People like them just want to do their job with peace of mind and don''t have much ambition.


    "I think you know a little about what happened in the trading zone." Yang Teng looked at these guards, "Actually, I don''t want to do this, but many things are beyond my control."


    "You don''t have to worry about what the trading zone was like before, and it will continue to be maintained in the future, and it will be better!"


    Yang Teng''s words did not cause much repercussions.


    These guards still don''t know Yang Teng''s temper and Yang Teng''s style of doing things, and they dare not talk nonsense.


    "As for me, I have never treated my subordinates harshly. In this matter, although you didn''t help me, you didn''t cause me trouble."


    "I am very satisfied with your performance."


    Yang Teng said to appease these guards. He could never kill everyone. That would not be in the interests of the trading zone, and Wang Cheng would not agree.


    He also needs these guards to manage the trading area for him.


    "From now on, your monthly salary will be doubled. At the same time, a group of leaders will be selected from among you." Yang Teng smiled and looked at these people, "As long as you perform well, I will not Treat you badly."


    "But if someone dared to make any small actions behind their backs, don''t be discovered by me, otherwise my long knife won''t be too annoying!"


    Both grace and power, promise to benefit these people, let them see the opportunity to get ahead, and warn them at the same time.


    "Wu Qiang." Yang Teng shouted.


    Wu Qiang hurried over, "Master, please give instructions."


    "From now on, you will be promoted to the full command of the Commanding Mansion, responsible for all affairs of the Commanding Mansion, and temporarily supervising the trading area for me."


    "Thank you for the promotion of the leader, Wu Qiang will definitely do his best to die for the leader!" Wu Qiang was excited and didn''t know what to say.


    Although the commanding mansion has full power in charge, this title sounds weird, but the power in his hands is very large. It can be said that one person is less than ten thousand. He only needs to obey Yang Teng''s orders, but he is in charge of the entire trading area and the commanding mansion. .


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t shut up and say what you are dead, you have to live well, do more for me, and have a more ambitious future, waiting for you!"


    Wu Qiang nodded vigorously, "The subordinates must bear in mind the teachings of the leader!"


    "The same goes for you, as long as you do your own thing well, you have a chance to improve." Yang Teng said to the other guards.


    The hearts of some guards were heated up and their salaries doubled, which allowed them to earn more.


    More importantly, there are seventy to eighty leader positions available.


    Many of them can look ahead and strive to become the leader.


    "Next, I announce the first command of this commander!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    The guards immediately became serious.


    "Pang He, Lu Tianyou..." Yang Teng said a string of names.


    "I order you to set off immediately and kill these people! If anyone else prevents or participates in your actions, they will all be killed! Let''s go!"


    Yang Teng''s order was very strange. He neither gave them a reason nor said he should bring these people back for interrogation.


    Wu Qiang immediately understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s order.


    "Grand Commander, these people are Tang Yuan''s subordinates?" He knew that Yang Teng had killed Zhao Jing, and then came to the Commander''s Mansion to find Tang Yuan, and later killed Tang Yuan.


    In fact, Tang Yuan''s death was very sad, and Yang Teng didn''t even want to attack him at first.


    It is just to clean up the door, to clear out those subordinates who originally belonged to Peng Tang and those who did not obey his orders.


    Tang Yuan confirmed that this was an opportunity. He could control the underground forces in the trading area and thus truly control the trading area.


    Unexpectedly, instead of being able to fully control the trading area, he was killed, fulfilling Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "If you don''t follow this commander''s order, this will be the end!"


    "Please rest assured, the commander, none of these people can run away!" Wu Qiang immediately issued orders in place of Yang Teng, dividing the guards into several teams, and then rushed to various places in the trading area.


    These people mentioned by Yang Teng are basically in the trading zone. They usually live in the trading zone for a living, and they are an important component of Peng Tang''s control of the underground forces in the trading zone.


    A team of guards rushed to the trading area aggressively.


    People in the trading area were panicked. First, Peng Tang was killed, and then Tang Yuan was killed.


    The two biggest figures in the trading zone died one after another by Yang Teng.


    Countless people talked about it, guessing what Yang Teng came from.


    Some people say that Yang Teng must be a descendant of a big power, and he may have suffered some losses in the trading zone, and then came back to retaliate against the trading zone.


    It was also said that Yang Teng was the illegitimate son of a certain big man in Wangcheng, who wanted to give Yang Teng a career, and then let Yang Teng do anything wrong in the trading zone.


    All kinds of rumors are flying everywhere.


    However, what shocked many people was that in the event of such a major event, Wang Cheng did not respond.


    No one was sent to deal with Yang Teng, nor was he sent to take over the trading area.


    "Yang Teng actually has such a large amount of energy, it''s okay to behave like this?"


    "Be careful when speaking later, don''t be heard by others, and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Unexpectedly, a newly advanced emperor turned the trading area upside down. It seems that the trading area has changed."


    Just as these people were talking about it, teams of guards rushed out of the commanding mansion.


    There is a monk who is familiar with, and he wants to hold the guard to ask some information.


    The guard who was pulled impatiently said: "This is an extraordinary period, don''t delay me, otherwise the chief will blame it, you and I can''t afford it!"


    "Grand Commander? Didn''t Tang Yuan be killed? Where is the Grand Commander?" the monk asked inexplicably.


    "Nonsense, of course Yang Teng is in command!" The guard said with an unhappy expression: "Tang Yuan was the former leader, but now the leader is Yang leader."


    "Be careful when you speak and do things in the future, and don''t talk indiscriminately behind your back." The guard advised them.


    The guards couldn''t figure out Yang Teng''s temper now. Those people who depended on the trading area dared to talk nonsense behind their backs. Once they angered the chief, wouldn''t it be another time to get a headshot.


    "How could this happen!" a monk exclaimed: "He killed Tang Yuan, and he could still become the commander. This is too unacceptable."


    Another guard glared at the monk, "Can you accept the importance! What are you, the appointment of the chief is a matter for the high level of the royal city, does it have anything to do with you!"


    "Take care of your own mouth in the future, don''t cause unnecessary trouble to yourself because of some nonsense!"


    In fact, these guards are also kind. Normally everyone bows their heads without raising their heads to see them, remind them not to feel uncomfortable.


    The monk who was said made a big blush, and then retreated into the crowd in a shameless manner.


    What talent can he have, how can he dare to compete with these guards?


    Soon, the news that Yang Teng became the new commander quickly spread to every corner of the trading area.


    This is related to the future of every monk living in the trading zone.


    A leader''s attitude towards the trading zone will make them live well, and it can also make their families ruined.


    On the bright side, no one dared to talk about Yang Teng indiscriminately.


    But secretly, many people have made preparations in advance. If it doesn''t work, they reluctantly leave the trading area and go to other places to ask for a living.


    The reason for making such a decision is really helpless.


    In the **** storm that Yang Teng set off in the trading area, giants like Peng Tang and Tang Yuan fell under Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    Why don''t these people who are discussing their lives in the trading zone tremble all day long?


    Everyone is scared, lest Yang Teng feel unhappy one day, the butcher knife will fall on them.


    The guards dispatched and killed all those who belonged to Peng Tang''s subordinates but refused to submit to Yang Teng within one day.


    The next day, an elder from the royal city came to the trading area.


    This is the first time that Wangcheng has sent people to the trading area after a big movement occurred in the trading area.


    The elder was accompanied by only two guards.


    Seeing such a lineup, many people feel like a mirror in their hearts.


    It seems that the news of the guards walking is accurate.


    Yang Teng is about to become the next commander.


    If Wang Cheng wanted to severely punish Yang Teng, it would certainly not be an elder with two guards. It would have to be a brigade of people encircling the trading area and arresting Yang Teng.


    But in the current situation, no matter how you look at it, Yang Teng is not being severely punished.


    After the elder came to the trading area, he went straight to the commanding mansion.


    Knowing that an elder had arrived at the trading area, Yang Teng immediately took someone out to greet him.


    "Yang Teng pays respects to see the elder! I don''t know if the elder is here, and if you missed it, please forgive the elder." Yang Teng respectfully greeted the elder.


    "Commander Yang doesn''t need to be polite." The elder smiled, "The elder ordered me to announce the appointment of the Royal City. Congratulations to Commander Yang in advance."


    The trend is set!


    Yang Teng quickly asked the elders to enter the commanding mansion.


    The elders announced the appointment of Wangcheng. From now on, Yang Teng has officially become the new chief of the trading zone.


    At the same time, he also controlled Peng Tang''s power in his hands.


    Although some people have been killed, it doesn''t matter, he can develop a greater force than Peng Tang by virtue of his status as a chief. With two identities, Yang Teng truly ruled the Wangcheng trading area.

 Chapter 2711: negotiation

    One person is in charge of the guards of the trading zone and the underground forces at the same time, which is unique in the history of the trading zone.


    Yang Teng has no two powers at the moment, and he has become the most powerful figure in the trading zone.


    The origin of this big man is very mysterious.


    It was like popping out of a crack in the rock. I had never heard of the name Yang Teng before, and no one knew where the so-called Tianwu Continent was, and there was absolutely no information about Yang Teng.


    It is not just the monks in the trading zone who are investigating Yang Teng''s origins. The entire royal city is crazy. The influence of the trading zone spreads across the entire royal city. Almost everyone is exploring the origin of this mysterious Yang Teng.


    For such a powerful figure, it is necessary to make friends at the first time and establish a good relationship in advance, and it may be useful to Yang Teng in the future.


    Even if there is no interest dispute with Yang Teng, a better relationship is better than confrontation.


    After the elder in the royal city read the appointment, Yang Teng gave a gift and the elder left with a smile.


    Yang Teng''s performance made him very satisfied. A young man who is not arrogant or arrogant is definitely promising. This is a hundred times stronger than the original leader Tang Yuan.


    To know the previous trading area, Tang Yuan covered the sky with one hand. He never gave these elders any benefits, or even looked at them directly.


    This elder returned with a gift, and he must have said something for Yang Teng in front of the great elder.


    Not long after he left, Yang Teng was arranging people to clean up the commanding mansion.


    As the leader of the trading zone, Yang Teng will spend more time in the trading zone in the future.


    He didn''t want to repurchase the house, Tang Yuan''s house was very good.


    "Master, there are some merchants outside, and I want to ask to see you." The guard at the door came in to report.


    Yang Teng smiled, "These merchants are really fast, let them go to the lobby."


    Wu Qiang was almost close to Yang Teng. He knew who gave his rights and status. Only by closely following Yang Teng would he be more promising.


    "Grand Commander, these merchants came to ask for a meeting. They definitely want to ask the Commander about his attitude towards the trading area in the future." Wu Qiang reminded.


    Yang Teng asked, "Is there any explanation here, such as how Tang Yuan treated them before." Wu Qiang smiled bitterly: "During the period of Tang Yuan as the chief, he treated these merchants harshly, depending on the size of these merchants. , The regular money charged is also different. According to the proportion, the merchant has to take out 40 to 50% of the profit to Tang


    yuan. "


    "So much!" Yang Teng was also taken aback.


    Considering that these merchants are also pitiful enough. Tang Yuan takes 40 to 50% of their profits, and they have to bear all kinds of expenses. The net profit in the end may not be as much as Tang Yuan.


    This kind of practice cannot be said to be good or bad. Tang Yuan has accumulated a lot of wealth through such excessive wealth accumulation methods. Of course, he is not enjoying it by himself, and he has to give a large amount of wealth to the elder Song. Proclaim.


    As for the merchants in the trading zone, will they be dissatisfied with it?


    These merchants have always been in the trading zone, which shows that they can still accept such excessive wealth.


    Of course, now that Tang Yuan is killed, these merchants must be celebrating, and they can''t wait to spit on Tang Yuan''s body.


    Wu Qiang did not speak, but looked at Yang Teng quietly. A decision made by Yang Teng will affect the direct interests of these merchants.


    After all, Wu Qiang was Yang Teng''s subordinate, and his heart must be biased towards Yang Teng.


    Even if Yang Teng still asks the merchants to come up with so many benefits, it is estimated that the merchants will not object, after all, this was the case before.


    "Follow me to the lobby and meet these merchants." Yang Teng decided to look at the situation before speaking.


    Wu Qiang followed Yang Teng to the lobby, and hundreds of business representatives were already waiting for Yang Teng in the lobby.


    "The commander is here!" Wu Qiang shouted.


    These merchants quickly stood up and greeted Yang Teng.


    Seeing this young man, everyone was full of emotion.


    Yang Teng is too young, and his strength is only a newly advanced emperor.


    But it was such a young man who entered the trading zone single-handedly and took control of the trading zone.


    Yang Teng looked calm, looked at the representatives of these merchants, nodded slightly and said, "Sit down."


    After he sat down, these merchants dared to sit down.


    No one dared to underestimate Yang Teng. The **** breath that hung over the trading area has not yet dissipated. The names that were once familiar have turned into cold corpses, which is the best warning.


    "From now on, I will call the shots in the trading zone!" Yang Teng said very directly.


    The business representatives hurriedly stated that they would certainly obey the commander''s orders.


    "I am different from others. I prefer to have money for everyone to earn. If you are good, everyone will be good." Yang Teng took a sip of tea and said slowly: "You do your own thing. , I will not trouble you."


    "However, if someone does something unfavorable to my commander, don''t blame me Yang Teng for being rude!"


    Yang Teng put the tea cup on the table.


    The tone was very plain, but it made these business representatives feel a strong murderous aura.


    "Don''t dare, how dare we fight against the leader, we are just discussing life in the trading area, and the leader should give us a stable environment." An elderly merchant looked at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    "That''s okay. If I drive you away, what good will it do for me?" Yang Teng smiled lightly: "We are also mutually beneficial, so we must act in concert in many cases."


    Everyone is puzzled. They are merchants in the trading area. Yang Teng is the chief in charge of the trading area. How to act in unison?


    "This so-called action is consistent. For example, we have conflicts with other industries in Wangcheng. Someone wants to target me or you. At this time, we must stand together! Unite all our forces and give the opponent a fatal blow!"


    "If we want to deal with someone, we have to concentrate all our energy and defeat the opponent in one fell swoop."


    "Only in this way can the trading area be bigger and stronger!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile, "I said that, can you understand it."


    Everyone''s heart sank, this commander Yang Teng has a big plan!


    Perhaps his goal may not be just a trading zone, but a bigger scheme. "The leader is not the old man not cooperating, but the old man worrying. For example, we are going to go to war with a big man. If we win, everything is easy to say. Once we fail, those of us who are in business will not be able to bear the anger of the big man. .


    "


    The representatives of these merchants were not stupid, and immediately understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words.


    "A lot of people point to us to eat and make ends meet. Once we have something accident, the impact will become very big." Another merchant representative said worriedly: "Even if we gather the power of the entire trading area, we only have a slight advantage in wealth. "


    Many people are even wondering if Yang Teng is thinking about some conspiracy, such as wanting to become a high-level man in the royal city.


    Or Yang Teng has a grievance with a certain big man in Wangcheng, and wants to use their financial resources to fight this big man to the death.


    If that were the case, it wouldn''t be as good as it was during the reign of Tang and Yuan.


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "In that case, you are not willing to advance and retreat with this leader!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Isn''t this discussing? Why would you turn your face if you didn''t agree?


    "Let''s not talk about this first, first talk about what you are concerned about." Yang Teng changed the subject.


    "You came to see me just because you wanted to ask how to collect the regular money in the future."


    Everyone immediately came to the spirit, this is the vital interests of real money.


    "I also inquired about it. You used to pay 40 to 50% of the benefits to Tang Yuan as an example." Yang Teng asked, "I was right."


    "It''s true. Tang Yuan, as the leader, has arbitrarily conquered. We merchants are miserable. It is not easy for us to ask the leader to give us a way out." The old man looked sad.


    "Really, if that''s the case, then why do you still do business in the trading area and move to another place?" Yang Teng sneered.


    Speechless, business representatives have nothing to say.


    This kind of conversation is completely in the direction of Tan Beng.


    "You don''t dare to resist Tang Yuan. Now that you see the general leader of the trading area change, you think Yang Teng is young and bully, so I want to change this rule, right." Yang Teng looked at them with unkind eyes.


    "Grand Commander, we absolutely didn''t mean this. We came to see the Grand Commander today just to ask how to collect the money for this example in the future, so that everyone can feel at ease as soon as possible." The old man quickly explained.


    Bullying Yang Teng? Who dares, the blood in the trading area hasn''t dried yet!


    "I don''t care what you think, let me talk about my rules."


    Everyone hurriedly listened carefully.


    "From now on, there are two ways to pay the regular money." Yang Teng''s words made these people both interested and a little worried.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the first method first, and in accordance with Tang Yuan¡¯s rules when he was in charge, the monthly monthly allowance of each family is 50% of your income!


    50% of the benefits were paid to Yang Teng as an example. This was not easier than in the Tang and Yuan Dynasties. If this is the case, then what is the point of them coming to see Yang Teng today.


    "Of course, you can also falsely report the income, so as to pay less than the amount of money I deserve. But after you do this, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Master, can you talk about the second way?" the old man asked quickly.


    "Thirty%! I only want 30% of your income, and this 30% of the income is with me, and 10% is used as funds to maintain the stability of the trading area, such as recruiting guards, which requires a lot of expenses."


    "10% is used as a fixed fund. When facing a common enemy, this fund will be mobilized."


    "There is still 10%, that is the part that belongs to me."


    "Think about it for yourself, which way is better, you choose, and I will not force you."


    The business representatives were all lost in thought. Each has its own advantages, making it hard to choose.

 Chapter 2712: The big move is coming

    Yang Teng was very patient, and slowly waited for these business representatives to make a choice.


    The old man asked: "General Manager, we can choose one of the two methods you mentioned, or we can make different choices according to our own situation."


    "Well, of course, the choice was made based on each family¡¯s own ideas. Each family has its own ideas.


    Forcing everyone to agree. "


    Yang Teng''s meaning is very clear, "But there is one thing, once a choice is made, there will be no chance to change it. As long as Yang Teng is in this position for one day, I will continue to implement it in this way."


    "The other thing is, I give you one day to think about it. At this time tomorrow, you must make a choice."


    Don''t fantasize to wait and see, and don''t even think about trying a certain way first, and then change to another way if you feel bad.


    This is impossible.


    "Okay, I''ve said everything that should be said. Whatever you choose, go back and think about it." After speaking, Yang Teng got up and left.


    The representatives of these merchants looked at each other. The new leader was very tough and only gave them one day to consider. "Everyone, the commander has already said it very clearly. Let''s go back. After careful consideration, I will report it tomorrow. From now on, I will pay the regular money in a brand new way." Wu Qiang emphasized: "If you have anything in the future, you can Reflect to me like


    If I can''t make the decision, I will report it to the chief. "


    Representatives of merchants stood up and left.


    After these people left the commanding mansion, they did not rush back to their respective shops immediately, but met to find a restaurant and continued discussions.


    Some people think that the first method is desirable. Although it pays more benefits, it is an independent store that has no connection with the trading area, especially Yang Teng.


    In case something happens later, it has nothing to do with them.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng is a particularly provocative person, and I don''t know what else will happen in the future.


    They just want to be a self-sacrificing businessman, and too much involvement in these things is not good for them.


    Some people think that this is an opportunity. Choosing the second method will have a closer relationship with Yang Teng and will definitely receive some care in the future.


    And, most importantly, they can save 20% of the benefits.


    This is not a small sum!


    All have their own reasons, and no one can persuade others. "Everyone, Commander Yang has also said that we don''t ask for a unified opinion, and each company can make its own decision." A merchant said: "Then let''s do it according to our own ideas. As for which method is better, I am afraid there is only time. Can prove.


    "


    In the end, they couldn''t reach a unified opinion. These merchants had to disperse separately, and went back to discuss with their family members how to respond.


    At the same time, Yang Teng ordered people to pass the news to every merchant.


    It is required that all merchants must make a decision before sunset tomorrow.


    This change is Yang Teng''s first major move to take charge of the trading zone. All merchants in the entire trading zone are discussing vigorously, clearly expressing their views and which method they support.


    In any case, a choice must be made in the end.


    On the second day, Wu Qiang personally led the guards and dispersed them to the trading area, asking each merchant to sign and make his own choice.


    "Boss Huang, which way did you choose?" A merchant asked a neighbor in the panacea trading area.


    The boss Huang said indifferently: "What choice can I make? My shop is a small business. I don''t want to be rich, I just want to be able to do it in the trading zone with peace of mind, but I don''t dare to participate in other things."


    "So I can only choose to pay 50% of the income as an example." Boss Huang''s decision surprised the neighbors.


    The neighbor asked quickly: "Why, boss Huang, are you not optimistic about Leader Yang?"


    Everyone guessed that Yang Teng''s second choice was very meaningful, indicating that Yang Teng was preparing for the big move.


    Boss Huang''s choice has already explained the problem.


    Boss Huang laughed and said, "I didn''t mean to slander the leader Yang. But after all, he is still a young man, and there is no strong backer around him. He alone can set off a storm."


    "In the end, it is very likely that nothing will be accomplished and others will be involved." Boss Huang deliberately asked, "Boss Li, did you choose the second way?"


    The boss Li gave a wry smile: "I am also eager to reduce the benefits of 20% of the amount of money. Listening to you, I regret it."


    After speaking, Boss Li hurried to the guards.


    "Masters, I made a mistake just now. See if I can change it." Boss Li calmly stuffed a divine stone exchange voucher into the hand of the guard leader who led the team.


    The guard leader unceremoniously stuffed this sacred stone exchange voucher into Boss Li''s hand, "Boss Li, don''t hurt me!"


    "How dare I, how could I harm Master Commander?" Boss Li felt that the matter was a bit difficult, and they refused to accept his **** stone.


    "Leader Yang is in charge of the trading area and has added money to all of us. I am not short of your money." The guard said: "It is impossible for you to change your choice. Out of choice."


    "The general commander clearly requires that each family has only one chance to choose. Now that you have made a choice, don''t think about it. If everyone is like you, wouldn''t it be a mess!"


    Boss Li begged hard, but was rejected by the commander.


    Boss Li went back to his shop dejectedly, and was laughed at by Boss Huang for a while.


    "I really don''t understand what you people think, how could such a good thing happen!" Boss Huang sneered: "You actually naively think that the commander is for our sake."


    "Which leader is not the one who cannibalize people without spitting out bones, who can think for us merchants."


    "I would rather pay a few more sacred stones than be restricted by others!" Boss Huang was very proud. He felt that he had made the most correct choice.


    The guards'' statistics are very fast, and it only took one day to count all the merchants'' choices.


    After the results came out, Yang Teng took a look and suddenly sneered.


    "Half of the people chose the first method, and only half of the merchants are willing to support me. It seems that my prestige in the trading area is not enough! If Tang Yuan made such a choice, would anyone dare to fight him?"


    Obviously, Yang Teng hopes that everyone can choose the second method to twist the power of the entire trading zone into one strand.


    However, half of the people refused to trust him.


    This made Yang Teng a little annoyed. He was already very polite to these merchants and gave these merchants the opportunity to choose independently, but these merchants were against him!


    If it was Tang Yuan, the former leader, why would the merchant dare to confront Tang Yuan?


    Obviously, he did not give these merchants strong enough confidence, nor did he establish enough prestige.


    "Commander, these merchants are really hateful, do you want to take some measures to show them a little bit of color?" Wu Qiang also looked very angry.


    Such a situation would never happen when Tang Yuan ruled the trading area.


    Moreover, Tang Yuan would not give the merchants the opportunity to choose, he would directly decide everything.


    Yang Teng quickly adjusted his emotions, and did not get angry because of the merchants'' choices. He said flatly: "Let them go, sooner or later, they will regret today''s decision!"


    Wu Qiang said angrily: "I''m just angry at the wrong decision they made. You gave them the opportunity to choose. They are so ignorant. They dare to fight against the leader!"


    "Individuals have their own ideas. You can''t force others to do things they don''t want to do. Let''s start to collect regular money according to their choice."


    Wu Qiang didn''t understand that these merchants refused to cooperate, shouldn''t they give them a lesson.


    Why would the chief let them go easily?


    Did not dare to ask more, Wu Qiang took someone to collect the regular money.


    The merchants were very cooperative, no one dared to make trouble, and they all paid the money honestly.


    Even if some merchants, like Boss Li, wanted to go back and change their method, they knew that it was impossible to change the result, and they all paid the sacred stone as agreed.


    Yang Teng didn''t give Wu Qiang much free time. After collecting this month''s money, Yang Teng immediately ordered Wu Qiang to rectify the guards.


    Clean out some unqualified guards, and all the old oily people who are messing up will be driven out of the guards.


    Re-enroll a group of guards.


    Then threw the guards to Wu Tian and let Wu Tian simply train. Don¡¯t ask for his superior combat effectiveness like those of his subordinates in the Six Realms. As long as the guards are combined into a whole, the guards can deal with emergencies in a timely manner. At least they must be enterprising and a good up-and-coming team. spirit


    face.


    Although Wu Tian only had the cultivation base of Zhundi, no one dared to despise him.


    In the fight to suppress the rebellion, Wu Tian showed super strength and fierce style.


    The newly advanced emperor was not Wu Tian''s opponent, he used his strength to establish sufficient prestige.


    The turmoil in the trading zone quickly passed, and merchants continued to do business with peace of mind, as if this major event had not happened.


    For the time being, the advantages and disadvantages of the two methods of paying the regular money cannot be seen.


    Many people feel that something big must happen, and this new commander is definitely not a stable person.


    Half a month passed, but Yang Teng didn''t see any major movement.


    "Yang Teng has just taken office, and there will be no major moves in the near future. He must maintain the stability of the trading area. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain to the elder."


    A well-informed person found out that Yang Teng had walked the way of the Great Elder Ding Yiqiu, and only then did he gain the position of Chief Leader.


    "Not necessarily. Elder Song Xuan suffered such a boring loss, how can he let Yang Teng go. I think there will be a big battle sooner or later!"


    They did not wait for Grand Elder Song Xuan''s big move, but waited for Yang Teng''s big move. One month after Yang Teng took office as the commander of the trading zone, he started his first action.

 Chapter 2713: Incredible big move

    Many people believe that Yang Teng will not make much movement in a short time, and he needs stability in the trading area.


    No one thought that Yang Teng''s big move came so quickly.


    Yang Teng made such a big move just in his first month as the general leader.


    The trading zone was panicked for a while.


    Of course, the panic refers to those merchants in the panacea trading area.


    But the monks who came to the trading area to buy the elixir were all happy!


    The reason for this is simple. Yang Teng requires all merchants who agree to cooperate with him to reduce the selling price of the elixir to one-tenth of the original normal price!


    The so-called merchants who cooperated with him refer to the merchants that paid 30% of the revenue to the commanding government, and the merchants that still paid 50% of the revenue to the commanding government were called non-cooperative merchants.


    As soon as this big move came out, all the merchants in the elixir trading area were all confused.


    Regardless of whether or not the merchants who cooperated with Yang Teng, all were stunned by Yang Teng''s order.


    The head blow made the merchants in the panacea trading zone panic all day long, and no one knew what Yang Teng was doing.


    Reduce the price of all elixir to one-tenth of the original price. Is there any profit?


    Those merchants who did not cooperate have calculated, averaged the profits of various elixir, and then sold them at the current price. They were in a state of losing money.


    Calculating the interests of those merchants who cooperated with Yang Teng is also losing money.


    "This Yang Teng, what exactly does he want to do!" A merchant who has been in the business of elixir for many years yelled, "No matter how greedy Tang Yuan is, he will never interfere in specific operations!"


    "The **** Yang Teng, he is more hateful than Tang Yuan, and he actually intervenes in the specific management, why is he! Is it because he is the commander!"


    "He''s looking for death! If each of us loses money, who can continue to operate, when the panacea trading area is completely closed down, will Wangcheng seniors forgive him!"


    "Everyone, how to deal with him by the high level of Wangcheng, that is the future. Now we are all facing the threat of life and death. If we don''t find a countermeasure as soon as possible, we have to close the door."


    Hundreds of merchants dealing in elixir gathered together to figure out how to deal with Yang Teng''s crazy actions.


    Without exception, these people are merchants who refuse to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    "Two countermeasures, one is to wait and see, temporarily close the business, see what follow-up he has, I think it is impossible for him to destroy the panacea trading area."


    "The second point is to look for foreign aid and ask for help from the top leaders of Wangcheng. You can''t let him do anything wrong, try to take advantage of this matter and drive him from the position of commander!"


    It was Wang Chenzhong, the owner of the largest merchant in the elixir trading zone.


    "I think the two suggestions of Boss Wang can be carried out at the same time." Another merchant said.


    "We can also encourage those merchants who choose to cooperate with Yang Teng, and let them join us to fight against Yang Teng."


    After discussing for a long time, everyone finally decided on a series of countermeasures.


    But when they sent people to contact the merchants who cooperated with Yang Teng, they were all refused.


    Those merchants unexpectedly said in unison that they would resolutely obey the command of the chief and cut prices indefinitely!


    This is really strange. These merchants are also losing money when they sell the elixir at one-tenth of the original price. Don''t they want to make money, so they just accompany Yang Teng to go on fooling around?


    The distribution of elixir is a profiteering industry, and some elixir can even get a hundredfold benefit because of their scarcity.


    But some panacea, because of the huge sales volume, the profit will be much lower, or even double the profit.


    On average, no merchant will have tenfold benefits.


    Sales at this price will inevitably lose money.


    These merchants who refused to cooperate with Yang Teng did not understand this news.


    I immediately sent people to inquire about various sources of news, and the final news was that the reason why these merchants who cooperated with Yang Teng obeyed Yang Teng''s instructions in this price reduction operation was because they would not lose money!


    Yang Teng asked these merchants to reduce prices, but compensated them in other ways.


    During the price reduction period, the regular money of these merchants will be cancelled, and then the government will pay the money, and then compensate these merchants according to the share of the regular money.


    With this calculation, these merchants who cooperate with Yang Teng will not lose money, but will make a lot of money!


    It¡¯s certainly not as much as they can earn from their normal selling price, but they are definitely profitable.


    And more importantly, these merchants who refuse to cooperate with Yang Teng will inevitably not cut their prices along with them, and they cannot afford it!


    Not reducing the price means that the monks will not choose to buy their elixir.


    For the same elixir, of course, choose a merchant with a lower price.


    There are half of the merchants who support and oppose Yang Teng.


    The merchants who opposed Yang Teng, of course, lost this part of the purchasing power to the merchants who supported Yang Teng.


    The profit of selling a panacea is reduced, but it can almost double the sales.


    With this calculation, those merchants who support Yang Teng will not lose money, but because of the increase in sales, their profits will be higher than before!


    The merchants who opposed Yang Teng were dumbfounded.


    If this continues, it will not take three or five months before they have to close their doors completely.


    No matter how much savings I have accumulated over the years, I can''t stand to lose money all the time.


    "Yang Teng''s hand is too cruel, he is going to kill all of us who don''t cooperate with him!" Wang Chenzhong''s face was heavy, he was really powerless, and no matter how big the family business was, he couldn''t stand such a toss. .


    It really doesn''t work. You can only leave the trading zone completely and continue to operate elsewhere, or bid farewell to the industry.


    "Dear owners, our people just reported back that the sales of those merchants have more than doubled, at least tripled!" A merchant hurried in from the outside and brought back the latest news.


    "Why is this? We give them all the lost shares, and it won''t be tripled." A merchant asked inexplicably, still not able to react.


    Also each accounted for half of the share, why did the other party increase so much.


    "Don''t you know, after learning that the price of the elixir was drastically reduced, people rushed into the trading area, and the monks who didn''t need the elixir were buying it all."


    "It is said that many monks outside the royal city have also received news and are planning to come to the royal city one after another to buy elixir." The merchant who had just entered said helplessly.


    How many monks are there in the entire Five Elements Realm? No one knows the specific numbers.


    Once the Five Elements World knows this news, then, what level of horror will the panacea business in the trading zone reach? "It''s over! It doesn''t take three months, but at most one month, they will earn a terrible fortune. At that time, Yang Teng will announce that the elixir will return to the normal price. Do we still have the strength to fight them!" Wang Chenzhong said Worry, not just


    People worry about the sky.


    It doesn''t even take a month or half a month to allow the merchants who cooperate with Yang Teng to earn unimaginable wealth.


    "No! They can''t have so many elixir!" A merchant said: "Even if they take out all the inventory, how many days can they last under such crazy rush?"


    The merchant who just came in smiled bitterly again: "You don''t know, Yang Teng said to compensate those merchants. The compensation amount mentioned is the same share of the original due money, and he did not give those merchants the sacred stone."


    "Yang Teng turned back? He is just looking for death!" Wang Chenzhong was overjoyed.


    "No, Yang Teng did not turn back, but turned the sacred stone into a panacea, and compensated those merchants in the form of a panacea!"


    "Where did Yang Teng get so many elixir?"


    "According to the latest news I heard, Yang Teng came to the Wangcheng. The first thing he did was to go to the casino. He bought a huge amount of elixir in the casino and also won hundreds of billions of sacred stones."


    "It is said that he later sent someone to secretly buy a huge amount of elixir in the casino. Now, almost all the elixir in the casino has been bought by Yang Teng."


    This news stunned the merchants present.


    Why did Yang Teng do this? Is it to crack down on their uncooperative merchants?


    If this is the case, the price would be too great.


    "What the **** is Yang Teng''s background that gives him such terrifying financial resources!" Wang Chenzhong was very surprised. It would be terrible to fight half of the merchants in the casino and the trading area that sell the elixir by himself.


    "No one knows what his background is, but judging by a word his entourage said inadvertently, Yang Teng doesn''t care about such a loss at all." "His entourage once said a word, if Yang Teng had this In my mind, he can buy the entire Wangcheng!" The merchant smiled helplessly: "Although it is possible to brag, if Yang Teng really has such strength, you and me


    Are these small businesses a threat in his eyes? "


    Everyone was silent.


    They can call the wind and rain in the elixir trading area of ??the trading area, which looks like a personal thing.


    But if Yang Teng really had such financial resources, they wouldn''t even be a **** in front of Yang Teng.


    "You didn''t pay attention to our own sales," the merchant said. "What''s the use of paying attention? It''s not that no one will come to buy the elixir. If this goes on, if you don''t want to close the door, you have to close it." A merchant was full of loneliness. Knowing this, he also chose to cooperate with Yang Teng and pay. 30% profit,


    Then he obeyed Yang Teng''s orders. "Not anymore, our elixir is about to be sold out!" The merchant who just entered has no idea how many wry smiles. "You may not believe it. Yang Teng sent someone to buy our elixir at a normal price. Medicine, and then continue to make up


    To those merchants who cooperated with him. "


    "No way! How many sacred stones he has to lose!" A monk exclaimed: "Aren''t we making a lot of money!" "Short-sighted! How much can you make!" Wang Chenzhong said angrily: "Yang Teng is this. We must completely cut off our wealth! After all the elixir in our hands are bought by him, can you still receive the elixir!"

 Chapter 2714: Sculpture with one arrow

    Some people were not convinced, "Isn''t he going to buy all the elixir in our hands, then we will go to other places to buy a large amount of elixir. Then sell it to him at the normal price."


    "We can make a fortune from Yang Teng without doing the business of ordinary monks!"


    Wang Chenzhong sneered: "Why don''t you say to go to the shops that cooperated with Yang Teng to buy the elixir, buy it at a very low price, and then sell it to Yang Teng at a high price. Wouldn''t it make more money!"


    "Yes, this is a good way. As long as you do this a few times, you can earn a huge amount of sacred stones, even if you don''t do it in the future, it will be enough!"


    Everyone looked at this merchant with idiot eyes.


    If Yang Teng dared to do this, would there be no countermeasures.


    If they dare to do this, believe it or not in a day, their shops will have to close.


    "What to do then, we can''t just sit still and be forced to death by Yang Teng!" The merchant also reacted, and Yang Teng would never give them such an opportunity.


    It seemed like this was an opportunity, but it was definitely a trap set by Yang Teng, waiting for them to be fooled.


    Yang Teng hadn''t moved for a month, and it was such a big move when he shot, he must have considered all aspects very thoughtfully.


    The more likely it is to defeat Yang Teng, the more likely it is a trap.


    If they rushed to make a move, it would definitely bring them a disaster.


    Soon, news came that those merchants who cooperated with Yang Teng were not selling unlimited panacea.


    In other words, it is not unlimited sales in a broad sense.


    Every monk buys the same elixir every day, only one is allowed!


    In other words, if you want to buy elixir in the trading area, you can only buy one of each elixir.


    Therefore, it is basically unrealistic for the merchants who oppose Yang Teng to buy elixir at a low price.


    How many people do they have and how many low-priced panacea can be bought every day.


    This amount of purchase could not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    "How can they guarantee that each person will only buy one? After buying at one, go to the next one to continue buying. There are hundreds of merchants that cooperate with Yang Teng, and one person can buy hundreds of the same elixir! "


    "Besides, if Yang Teng does this, isn''t he afraid of opposition? As long as someone makes trouble, the trading area will be chaotic."


    Some people still think this is a loophole, and they can seize this point and take action against Yang Teng.


    "The guards in the trading area were all transferred to the elixir trading area by Yang Teng to prevent people from buying low-priced elixir from house to house. Once someone is found to do so, all the **** stones and the elixir purchased will be confiscated."


    "Those who dare to resist, kill them on the spot!" The monk who came to report said: "Yang Teng said, this is why he, as the commander, seeks benefits, and absolutely does not allow anyone to use this opportunity to make huge profits!"


    "If you want to buy more elixir, you can, but you need to buy it at the normal price."


    Everyone was silent, Yang Teng had already calculated the loopholes they had thought.


    People who really want to buy elixir do not need to buy one for every elixir.


    If you need more elixir, it doesn¡¯t matter if you wait a few days, you can buy it once a day anyway.


    This measure may not be perfect, but it can hit as much as possible those who want to stock up on elixir at low prices.


    A discerning person can tell at a glance that anyone who wants to buy a lot of elixir must have bad ideas, and Yang Teng''s slogan is to benefit everyone.


    Therefore, if you vigorously crack down on these greedy people, the senior officials of Wangcheng will also support you.


    "Gao Ming, it turns out that this is all his actions!" Wang Chenzhong sighed: "I''m afraid we will lose completely this time."


    It is not just the merchants in the panacea trading zone that jumped the foot, but there is also a place that suffers from it, and that is the casino!


    Casinos also do elixir business. Although the scale is not as large as the trading area, most of the elixir collected by the casino are bets. Therefore, the casino also needs to exchange these elixir into sacred stones.


    Yang Teng ordered the price of the elixir in the trading area to be reduced, which directly led to no one in the casino.


    "This bastard! How dare he do this!" The second owner of the casino was furious.


    "I just want him to bow his head and obey our orders from now on. He dares to do so, is he looking for death!" Er Dongjia said angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, this Yang Teng really had two things. You only went to him a few days ago. He took such fierce measures to resist. It seems that it is difficult to surrender this person." It was the big owner of the casino.


    The second owner was even more angry. "I didn''t say that I wanted to pursue the third owner''s affairs. I just wanted him to work with us, the casino and the trading area, to make the business bigger, so he dared to do so. He clearly didn''t. We have it in our eyes!"


    "You must give him some color to see, otherwise people will dare to confront us when they look at our casino in the future, whether they come to a small shrimp, or not!" The second owner''s eyes were red.


    The big boss nodded slightly, "I really want to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, what is the majesty of our casino!"


    "Those merchants in the trading area are also vulnerable. Yang Teng''s little action makes them powerless to resist, a bunch of ineffective things!" The second owner vented their anger to the merchants in the trading area.


    "What kind of climate can they become? It''s just a pile of loose sand. How can they have the strength to fight against Yang Teng. After this time, I am afraid that Yang Teng will cover the sky in the trading area." The Dadongjia sighed.


    The two discussed countermeasures, how to turn defeat into victory, and beat Yang Teng to the ground.


    The madness in the trading area continued. Countless people poured into the elixir trading area from all over the world. Even if there was a long queue, they had to buy cheap elixir.


    Although everyone can only buy one elixir of the same kind, the absolutely low price makes the monks rush to it.


    No one is sure, after today, there will be no such good things tomorrow, only if you put the benefits in your pocket, it belongs to you.


    They don''t know why the trading zone would do this, but such a thing is good for everyone.


    The merchants in the panacea trading area thought that Yang Teng did this for their non-cooperation, but they didn''t know that they were just incidental.


    Yang Teng''s real purpose is to crack down on casinos.


    Speaking of it, the cause is very speechless. It is actually because the second casino owner found Yang Teng a few days ago.


    The second club was very welcome. After seeing Yang Teng, he said straightforwardly: "Our third casino club was killed. You did this."


    Seeing the second host¡¯s attitude so bad, Yang Teng was also very rude, "What if I did it! Your casino can''t afford to lose, but you want to rob me halfway. I just give you a little lesson. I didn''t tear down the casino. You Time to celebrate!"


    Second Dongjia has always been arrogant and used to it, how can he tolerate Yang Teng, a young man, to show off his might in front of him.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t think that if you find Ding Yiqiu, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I can''t spare you!"


    Faced with the arrogance of the Second Dong Family, Yang Teng directly sent off the guests, drove the Second Dong Family out of the Commanding Mansion, and told the Second Dong Family, "I, Yang Teng, are really not afraid of any threats. You can use whatever means you can."


    "But I want to warn you first, your attitude today angered me, so wait for my revenge!"


    The second boss flicked his sleeves and left. He had never been threatened like this before.


    As a result, he had not yet launched a revenge action, but Yang Teng''s revenge came first.


    This is the action plan that Yang Teng and Wu Tian discussed. They analyzed various situations from the beginning, and then let Wu Qiang lead people to find out the situation in the trading zone in detail.


    Then launched a full counterattack.


    Two birds with one stone, or even several birds with one stone!


    The main target is the casino, so that the huge amount of elixir in the casino is piled up at home and no one buys it.


    Then, the uncooperative merchants in the panacea trading zone destroyed them all in one fell swoop, allowing these unwilling merchants to completely get out of the trading zone.


    He is the commander of the trading zone, the heaven of the trading zone, and he must say one thing, anyone who does not cooperate must get out of the trading zone.


    Then there are merchants in other industries in the trading zone.


    This action is to kill chickens and monkeys, and let all non-cooperative merchants see it. This is the end of his confrontation with Yang Teng.


    It is also to warn others that if I can deal with the merchants selling elixir in this way today, I can deal with you tomorrow.


    Let you panic all day long, living in fear all day, but helpless.


    Through this action, Yang Teng will inevitably establish absolute authority. In the trading zone, no one will dare to oppose him in the future.


    Those merchants who did not cooperate finally discussed it for a long time and did not figure out how to deal with this crisis.


    In the end, someone couldn''t hold it anymore. Anyway, Yang Teng bought out all the elixir in his hand, and he simply closed the door directly. For now, let''s wait and see. If the situation keeps getting worse, simply withdraw from the business of elixir, or leave Wangcheng.


    The elixir was bought by Yang Teng at the original normal price, and they could also say that they made a lot of money.


    With this sacred stone, going to other places or changing careers is a capital.


    Before they were happy for too long, the bad news came again.


    Yang Teng''s second wave of blows began.


    In the name of the general leader of the trading zone, Yang Teng announced that in order to more effectively combat the situation of some people who want to buy low-priced elixir for profit, from now on, the trading zone will exchange a quota for the **** stones.


    Everyone exchanges a limit of one million **** stones every day.


    You can exchange an unlimited amount of sacred stones for sacred stone vouchers, but if you want to exchange sacred stone vouchers to become sacred stones, you have to take your time. Everyone can only exchange one million sacred stones per day. exchange.


    This news is tantamount to a bolt from the blue for those merchants who have been bought light elixir.


    In their hands, there are a large number of sacred stone certificates.


    But it could not be exchanged to become a **** stone in time.


    What is the purpose of cracking down on the massive purchase of low-cost panacea? It is clearly a rule formulated for uncooperative merchants like them. This is not leaving a way for people to survive!

 Chapter 2715: The casino is in trouble

    Yang Teng''s hand was too cruel, and it directly choked everyone''s lifeline.


    No matter how many vouchers you have for the exchange of sacred stones, what''s the use? You don¡¯t have to go to the official designated place to exchange for sacred stones to belong to yourself.


    In the exchange process, the official also charges a handling fee for the exchange. You must know that the handling fee is not low.


    The government directly collects 30% of the sacred stone as a tax, which is the so-called handling fee.


    There used to be underground channels, such as the Huang San that Yang Teng met, and the boss behind him, who could exchange sacred stones and vouchers at low prices.


    Later, Huang San''s group was killed by Yang Teng, and then Yang Teng killed Peng Tang and Tang Yuan again, and completely controlled the official and underground forces in the trading zone.


    Those who exchanged the **** stones and vouchers privately were targeted to death by Yang Teng sent people.


    Now even if someone wants to find the underground forces to exchange for the sacred stone, no one dares to trade with them.


    Yang Teng attacked by various means at the same time, and ate these uncooperative merchants to death!


    They calculated it. Although they made a profit by selling the elixir to Yang Teng at the normal price, they exchanged the voucher for a **** stone, and then turned in 50% of the profit.


    In the end, the remaining pure profit was not much, and the part of their loss went into Yang Teng''s pocket.


    "This Yang Teng! It''s too ruthless, it doesn''t leave us alive at all!" Wang Chenzhong has seen Yang Teng''s methods.


    When first deciding not to cooperate with Yang Teng, everyone thought that Yang Teng could not last long, and there was absolutely no way to use them like old merchants.


    Later, the merchants that Yang Teng asked to cooperate with sell panacea at low prices. These merchants still believed that Yang Teng could not hold on for too long and would definitely bow to them in the end.


    In just a few days, they were beaten to a complete defeat.


    The elixir was gone, and only a handful of vouchers for the sacred stone were left. Looking at these vouchers, all merchants were silent.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng also left them a way to survive and didn''t really rush to exterminate them.


    After these sacred stone certificates are exchanged, they can leave the trading area with the sacred stone, and the loss is not too great.


    If Yang Teng was more ruthless and used some improper means, the sacred stone certificates in their hands would become worthless. There is no way, each merchant can only send people to the official designated places to exchange the sacred stones, and they have to send a large number of people, otherwise everyone is only allowed to exchange one million sacred stones a day, so how long and how long will it take to redeem all the vouchers into Sacred stone


    .


    In the past, even if it was no longer exchanged in the trading area, the sacred stone voucher in the trading area could still be circulated outside.


    Now Yang Teng¡¯s measures to restrict exchange have caused the value of the sacred stone certificate in the trading area to rapidly decrease, and it is no longer circulated outside the trading area.


    After all, this is only the sacred stone vouchers circulating in the trading area, not the vouchers circulating in the entire royal city.


    Just like the casino chips, it is an alternative sacred stone certificate.


    If you use casino chips to buy items in the transaction area, some people will accept it, but the value will be much lower.


    Once the casino announces that there are restrictions on the exchange of chips for the God Stone, no one outside will accept the chips, and you can''t let people take the chips to the casino to gamble.


    Therefore, these uncooperative merchants are in a dilemma for a while, and in a short period of time, they cannot exchange a large number of vouchers in their palms for **** stones.


    Continue to operate, and there is no elixir.


    If you want to take refuge in Yang Teng, this road will not work either.


    When Yang Teng laid down the rules a month ago, he made it clear that once a choice was made, no change was allowed.


    Some people tried to beg Yang Teng for mercy, and took the initiative to visit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng turned a blind eye and told these merchants directly that there was no need to change the choices he made.


    "He''s really ruthless, this is killing invisible! Didn''t we just drive us out of the trading zone without cooperating with him!" Wang Chenzhong was completely convinced, and he could not find any way to recover.


    These uncooperative merchants account for half of the merchants in the trading area.


    Will it have an impact on the trading zone if they are driven away?


    There is definitely an impact, but it is those people who are really affected, not the trading area.


    The remaining half of the merchants will grow rapidly because of their withdrawal. It is also because of their withdrawal that they will free up space to attract new merchants into the trading zone.


    Merchants who are new to the trading zone will inevitably follow the orders of Chief Yang Teng even more.


    Therefore, in the entire trading zone, only their uncooperative merchants have suffered serious losses.


    Yang Teng can make up for all the losses through regular money and taxes exchanged by gentlemen.


    Wang Chenzhong calculated it. At first, they thought Yang Teng would definitely lose money, but after a series of measures came out, they thought that Yang Teng would not lose money and could make a small profit.


    Although it is not as good as Tang Yuan''s original income, it is not too bad.


    It now appears that this is not a small profit, but a big profit.


    This is much more powerful than Tang Yuan''s simple and rude methods.


    The merchants in the trading area that distribute the elixir have been beaten up to nothing.


    Yang Teng set his sights on the casino!


    Although the biggest source of revenue for the casino is not the transaction of elixir and other items, this is also a part that cannot be ignored.


    Since the elixir in the trading zone was sold at low prices, none of the elixir in the casino has been sold.


    The casino is different from the trading area. The elixir distributed by the casino is not purchased, nor is it distributed by other merchants, but the casino itself.


    These are all exchanged for real gold and silver. Although the prices of these elixir are relatively low when used as collateral, they can only reflect their value when they become gods.


    The casino cannot sell all the elixir at low prices like Yang Teng, and the casino can''t afford to buy and sell at a loss.


    They don''t have taxes, and they don''t charge high handling fees when redeeming chips, and there is no difference in profit.


    Therefore, when selling at a low price, they will lose themselves.


    After the elixir trading was completely controlled by Yang Teng, he turned his attention to other items, such as refining materials.


    It is the same as the method of controlling the panacea trading zone, it is also to order low-price sales, and the measures taken are the same.


    The merchants who distributed these items were quickly beaten down, and they did not even dare to resist.


    There is an example of the elixir trading zone. After they know that Yang Teng is on the spot, they don''t want to fight.


    Even many merchants directly announced that they were closing their doors, with various items sold by themselves, and directly withdrew from the trading area.


    Before Yang Teng sent someone to buy, they voluntarily left the trading area.


    Selling these things to Yang Teng, although the price is not low, but it still costs a huge amount of sacred stone to exchange the voucher for sacred stone, and then it is labor intensive, and it takes many days to get the gods.


    It is not as cost-effective as to directly exit the trading area.


    With these items in hand, they can also continue to operate in other places, so as not to be trapped in the trading area like those merchants in the panacea trading area.


    Since Yang Teng took office, it took more than a month and less than two months to completely control the trading area in Yang Teng''s hands.


    In a word, he doesn''t need to use violence to make the trading area change upside down.


    One of his decisions will also affect the huge interests of the casino.


    Although it was not enough to close the casino, it also hurt the bones.


    "We can''t go on like this anymore, otherwise the elixir will fall into our hands!" Er Dongjia didn''t smile these days.


    The big boss thought for a long time, "For the time being, it can only be like this. Yang Teng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. We are not to fight him, so making money is the most important thing. There is no need to fight him to death."


    "Could it be that we just watched Yang Tengyao''s power, our elixir and various other resources, are all in our hands!" The Second Dongjia said unconvincedly: "He is a little boy without background, what is there? scary!"


    "It''s a big deal, I will bring someone into the trading area and kill Yang Teng!" the second owner said angrily.


    "Are you going to kill Yang Teng? That''s okay, how many people do you want to bring, I''ll prepare manpower for you!" The Dadongjia said coldly.


    The second party said slyly: "I am not angry with Yang Teng."


    The fate of the Sandongjia is still vivid. At the time, Yang Teng fought the people in the casino alone in the chaotic grave. After killing everyone, the Sandongjia was also killed.


    At that time, Yang Teng had no power yet.


    Now he controls the entire trading area.


    Unless the third party is stupid, it will lead people into the trading area on impulse to find trouble with Yang Teng.


    "Temporarily stop collateralizing resources. If you want to place bets in our casino, you must use God''s knowledge!" The big club decided that collateralizing resources is no longer allowed.


    "This method can only reduce temporary losses, and it is not a long-term solution." The second owner scratched his head and mortgaged resources, which was also one of the casino''s sources of income.


    The temporary suspension of mortgage resources will greatly reduce the casino''s income.


    As he was talking, someone outside begged to see the two owners.


    "The two owners, the casino situation is a bit abnormal today!" It was the third owner''s confidant Lu Yuan who came in.


    "What happened? It made you so scared!" The third party said grimly: "You are an old man who has followed me for many years, so how can you do things so trivially!"


    Lu Yuan said, "Two bosses, don''t let me calm down."


    "What happened?" The big boss quickly asked, it must be a major event to make Lu Yuan lose his square inch.


    "We lost a million billion sacred stones today!" Lu Yuan''s words surprised the two of them.


    Lost a million billion **** stones! This is a huge sum.


    How many days will it take to earn so many sacred stones?


    "Say! What happened! How could it be possible to pay so many sacred stones a day!" The big boss thought whether someone had colluded inside and outside to harm the casino.


    The third party is also in a hurry, but that is a million billion sacred stones!


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s winning of more sacred stones, the casino did not lose a trillion sacred stones that day. After all, there were others. The casino can make up for the loss of Yang Teng by using the sacred stone earned from other people.

 Chapter 2716: Mysterious opponent

    The second house was anxious, and grabbed Lu Yuan and asked, "What happened, why did you lose a million billion sacred stones in one day!"


    One hundred billion sacred stones, how many days will it take to earn it back?


    Regardless of the huge flow of sacred stones in the casino, there are often trillions of sacred stones, but the profits are not as high as imagined.


    After all, there are all kinds of expenses. The casino has to put out a huge amount of sacred stones every year, otherwise it will be closed long ago.


    The loss of one trillion sacred stones in one day is also a huge blow to the casino.


    Even more, it was even more terrifying than Yang Teng''s victory over the huge amount of God Stone that day.


    Lu Yuan also appeared helpless, "The situation is very special. From the first game, the situation has gotten out of control. We lose every game!"


    "In the beginning, we didn''t think there was anything abnormal. After all, winning and losing is our strategy."


    What Lu Yuan said is the fact that the casino can''t manipulate every game to be a big win for the casino. If that is the case, wouldn''t it be too fake? Who else would come to the casino to bet.


    "By the time we became aware of it later, it was already too late!" Lu Yuan said frustratedly: "The last ten games are all over. Let''s do the calculations. Today''s loss is as high as one million billion sacred stones!"


    When the second club heard it, he was furious: "How did you do it! I lost the first few games, don''t you know how to change it!"


    Lu Yuan reluctantly said: "The order you gave to the second club, after confirming the operation method of each game every day, it is not allowed to change it. We dare not mess around."


    For ten beasts every day, the casino will make some arrangements in advance and determine how to manipulate the results of the beasts based on past experience.


    Generally speaking, once it is confirmed, it will not be changed at will.


    The last time Yang Teng came to the casino, if it weren''t for the huge number of sacred stones he won, the third party would not temporarily change its deployment.


    The third house was killed by Yang Teng, and the second house and the big house could not sit in the casino in person. There was no one who could hold the scene.


    How dare those people below change the results of the fighting beast privately.


    The big boss asked: "Have you ever found out who has won a lot of our sacred stones."


    "Many people, not just one or two people." Lu Yuan replied: "I ordered someone to investigate. The people who won the **** stone were scattered. Some won hundreds of millions of **** stones, and some won billions or tens of billions. Not many have won hundreds of billions."


    "In other words, there are many people who have hardened the sacred stone, and we are the ones who lose in the end?" Second Dongjia couldn''t believe it.


    The casino has been open for so many years, but this is the first time the dealer has lost the God Stone.


    "Indeed." Lu Yuan replied.


    "How did you make the statistics in advance!" The second owner was furious, "Did you forget the rules!"


    "Second club, I really can''t blame the people below this time. They also counted the betting situation, but many bets are placed before the Beast is about to start. We have to count the betting situation in advance and prepare in advance. ."


    "There is a time difference between this, so we missed the statistical time."


    Lu Yuan was also helpless. The casino had to control the outcome of the Beast in order to ensure the winning, and this outcome must be manipulated according to the gamblers'' betting conditions.


    Therefore, it is impossible to wait until the start of the battle to count the betting situation, and all the work must be prepared in advance.


    This is not the case for betting.


    VIPs in the private rooms can place bets before the start of each game. This is the right of VIPs.


    For those who are sitting around, the ten bets were decided before the start of the first game.


    The casino counts wagers a little earlier than the betting deadline.


    In doing so, there has never been a problem before, at most a little omission, but it does not affect the overall situation.


    It happened today.


    After the casino statistics the betting situation, before the betting deadline, a large number of bets suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yuan deliberately investigated, and it was the betting during this period that he won a lot of magic stones from the casino.


    The casino lost a million billion sacred stones today, and more sacred stones won during this time period!


    "Someone is targeting us!" The second owner blurted out.


    For such an obvious situation, Er Dongjia can see through it at a glance.


    "Awesome, staring at our loopholes, it seems that this person knows the situation of our casino very well!" The big club sneered: "Who is so bold, looking for death!"


    "Could it be Yang Teng?" The second owner said uncertainly.


    For so many years, people who hate casinos have existed, but in the recent period, Yang Teng is definitely the first person who wants to break the casino.


    The big owner thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Yang Teng has this suspicion, but it may not be him." "He is busy rectifying the trading area now, let alone that he does not have this energy, even if he wants to fight us, he is not too Many people!" The big boss analyzed: "From the way he bet, it must be a lot of people to spread the bets.


    Under how many trusted confidantes are there. "


    "Well, you immediately send someone to the trading area to spy on the situation and see if this matter is related to Yang Teng." The big boss ordered.


    The Second Dongjia immediately sent someone to do it.


    "At the same time, send someone to keep an eye on the guys who are against us to find out their every move! In addition, send someone to investigate all clues, don''t let any suspects go!"


    No way, if you can''t find the black hand behind this incident, people will probably do it again.


    Casinos cannot afford such a blow.


    There is no specific goal, but a comprehensive approach to cast the net to make sure that anyone who is doubtful is under surveillance.


    "Let me find out! No matter who it is, let me know him, and I will kill him!" the second owner roared.


    Casinos have always cheated others, and how can they be cheated by others.


    Casinos absolutely cannot tolerate this kind of provocation to be hit.


    Lu Yuan immediately summoned his staff and began a comprehensive investigation of the truth behind the incident.


    "This thing is very strange." After the big boss calmed down, he began to analyze the situation behind it.


    "Winning every game shows that the other party is very clear about our operations and how we manipulate the results!"


    "From this point of view, it is very likely to have something to do with our internals!" The big owner analyzed: "And it''s still a high-level person, otherwise it is impossible to know our manipulation in every field."


    "Starting from this point, there may be huge gains."


    The second owner''s face was gloomy, "Let me know who eats the inside and out, I peeled him off!"


    If it is not for internal and external collusion, how can you know the various operations of the casino well? The suspicion of insiders is too great.


    "In addition, we need to change the betting rules. Half an hour before the start of the Beast, stop betting!" Dadongjia said, "This will give me enough time to operate and avoid being caught as I am today. Live opportunity."


    If it weren''t for the time difference between counting the betting situation and stopping the betting, the casino would not lose a trillion stones today.


    I haven''t done this before, on the one hand, to show everyone that the casino is still very fair, and there is no result of secretly manipulating the beasts.


    On the other hand, because there was never an accident, the casino was negligent.


    In just one day, it is impossible to investigate the results.


    It was found that someone inside was eating inside and out, colluding with outsiders to cheat the casino.


    However, their actions did not cause such serious losses to the casino, but only lost hundreds of billions of sacred stones.


    Compared with one hundred billion sacred stones, it is so much different that it is impossible for these people to do it.


    But even so, the big boss still ordered these people to be severely punished.


    This kind of behavior of eating inside and out, even if it only causes the casino to lose a sacred stone, must be severely punished, otherwise this trend will continue and it will be very harmful to the casino.


    There is no progress in other investigations.


    According to the monk sent to the trading area, he reported that Yang Teng, the commander of the trading area, did not leave the trading area today.


    When the Beast was in progress, Yang Teng also led people to inspect the trading area.


    So Yang Teng can basically remove the suspicion.


    No way, the big owner ordered people to continue to investigate this matter, and then comprehensively strengthen the supervision of casinos to prevent similar situations from recurring.


    But think about it carefully, in a short time, there should be no similar situation again.


    After winning so many sacred stones in the casino, it''s time to stop. If you continue, no one will be so stupid.


    However, after the statistics of the betting on the second day were made, both the Big Dongjia and the Second Dongjia were dumbfounded.


    This is a weird situation they have never seen since they opened a casino in Intramuros.


    In fact, casinos have always been profitable and controlled in a delicate situation every day. Casinos will not win too much, but they have never lost money.


    The casino will find a balance based on the betting situation of each game, and then ensure that it is profitable.


    In fact, gamblers are also very clear in their hearts that the casino will inevitably manipulate the results of the fighting beast.


    It depends on luck. When placing a bet, whoever bets on the side the casino hopes to win will win the money.


    But today''s betting situation is very special. After the statistics came out, Lu Yuan was also frightened.


    He asked people to quickly calculate that the casino will not lose or win today!


    According to the betting situation and the prior arrangement, it happens to be in a balanced state.


    In other words, the casino had ten battles for nothing today!


    The big boss and the second boss confirmed in an instant that the person yesterday made another move. He was fully aware of the casino''s manipulation and placed bets based on the casino''s manipulation of ten beasts.


    Otherwise, how could such a weird thing happen, so that the casino just won''t lose or win.


    The problem is that the casino can neither lose nor win, but this mysterious person who bets will definitely make a fortune.


    People can target according to the deployment of the casino, but the casino cannot target this mysterious man.


    The deployment of the casino is based on statistics and accurate calculations to ensure that the ten beasts are profitable for the casino.


    The casino is not clear about the opponent''s betting situation, and there is no way to change it! Betting scattered, there are hundreds of thousands of spectators in the sitting room, and the casino can''t figure out which person is the opponent''s person and which side of which game bet wins.

 Chapter 2717: Too late to understand

    The big club and the second club wanted to change their previous deployment to disrupt the betting of this mysterious opponent.


    But they are not sure about the betting situation of this mysterious opponent. Once they make an adjustment and fall into the opponent''s trap, wouldn''t it be a complete failure.


    The casino manipulating the results of each beast must be rigorously calculated. The odds of each party and the betting situation must be calculated in order to ensure profit.


    In just half an hour, it was very difficult to recalculate.


    Once an error occurs, he will lose to that mysterious opponent again.


    In the end, the big boss gritted his teeth and decided, "Let him take advantage this time! We concentrate all our strengths and prepare for tomorrow''s fighting beasts. If he dares to make another move, he will be defeated!"


    Give up today¡¯s interests and focus on tomorrow. This decision is wise. After all, today¡¯s time is tight.


    As a result, the casino did not lose or lose today. After the ten battle beasts ended, neither the sacred stone was earned nor lost.


    In fact, this has already been lost. The operation of the casino requires a lot of money. If you don''t earn the **** stone, you lose.


    However, the opponents did not make a lot of bets. There was no way for the casino to determine who was targeting the casino.


    On the third day, the casino sharpened its knives, thought of all the loopholes they could think of, and made a series of countermeasures against that mysterious opponent.


    Ready to do a big fight and give that mysterious opponent a lesson.


    The person below reported that the situation was normal today and no surprises were found!


    The big boss was a little unacceptable, "That bastard! After winning so many sacred stones from us, do you want to retreat?"


    "Damn it! It''s shameless! How could he do this!" The Second Dongjia was even more angry.


    In two days, that mysterious opponent took away at least one hundred trillion sacred stones in the casino!


    It is impossible to count specific figures. On the first day, the casino lost a trillion sacred stones, and the mysterious opponent earned at least 150 trillion sacred stones, and on the second day it will not be less than tens of trillions of sacred stones.


    The loss of these two days has greatly damaged the vitality of the casino, and this month has been in vain.


    "No! He still shot, but the bet is more secretive and less!" Da Dongjia suddenly exclaimed.


    The subordinate reported today''s betting situation to him. At first, he also thought that the opponent did not continue to make a move.


    However, by comparing the normal situation in the past, the big club suddenly discovered in shock that according to the casino''s deployment and betting situation, the casino will make a profit today, but the profit has decreased!


    Compared with normal days, profits have been reduced by half.


    If there were no accidents in the previous two days, the big owner might not think too much, thinking that this is normal. After all, it is impossible for the casino to win huge sacred stones every day, and sometimes the profit is very small.


    Today, the profit was reduced by half, and the big owner couldn''t help thinking a little bit more.


    "That guy followed our deployment! As long as we want to make a profit, there will be half of his profit!" If it is not an opponent, the big boss will have to fight for the opponent.


    The opponent''s deployment today really captured the casino''s weakness.


    Unless the casino doesn''t want to win money and let the gambler win the bet, redeployment can indeed defeat that mysterious opponent.


    But in doing so, the loss of the casino will be even greater.


    The opponent is not afraid of the casino doing this.


    One hundred and fifty trillion sacred stones were taken away in the casino two days ago, enough for others to toss.


    If the casino redeploys, it is equivalent to using today''s loss against the loss of the previous two days.


    The opponent was unscathed, but the casino could not afford such a loss.


    "Or, change one game! Let this become a tie!" The Second Dongjia said harshly.


    According to the rules of the casino, if a tie is reached, the casino is a kill.


    The big boss pondered for a moment, and then said, "Well, please check which one has less bet on a draw, and then change which one to a draw!"


    Of course, it also depends on the betting situation in this game. If the bet for a tie is more than the divine stone that is paid for the bet for one of the two sides to win, it will not work, and the casino will still lose money.


    Soon, the people below calculated that the bet on the fourth draw was the least, and the fourth game was changed to a draw, and the casino would earn a lot of magic stones.


    Deploy immediately, and today''s Fighting Beast officially begins.


    Only knowing that the other party is betting separately and not knowing the specific situation of the other party''s betting makes the casino helpless. Even knowing that the other party is betting according to the casino''s deployment, the result of manipulation cannot be changed.


    It is also impossible to set too many draws, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of gamblers.


    Draws are rare, and there is no tie in a thousand games.


    Sometimes the casino sees a huge bet amount in a certain game and occasionally manipulates it into a tie, but it does not happen often.


    Once the frequency of draws is too high, it will cause doubts from gamblers, which will affect the credibility of the casino. No one comes to place bets, and the casino''s gains outweigh the losses.


    On the third day after the fighting ended and the casino''s income was calculated, the two owners sighed.


    The income is less than half of the normal day. If this continues, sooner or later the casino will have to close.


    "Check me closely! I want to see who is colluding with foreign ghosts and cheating me!" Dadongjia was furious, "No matter who, dare to do things that cheat casinos, I make him regret coming to this world!"


    Without a ghost, how did that mysterious opponent know the result of the casino manipulation.


    And this person must be the top of the casino, and ordinary people can''t access this level of secrets.


    "I have a suggestion to narrow the scope. Except for the two of us, we replace all the people in the past!" The second house is even more ruthless, "unless you and I collude with outsiders!"


    "It makes sense!" The big boss immediately ordered to replace all the people who had access to this secret in the past.


    Only he and the second owner knew how to manipulate the results.


    This is the fourth day. The people below quickly counted the betting situation and presented it to the two clubs.


    After reading the results, the faces of the two owners turned green.


    According to today''s betting situation and the results of the casino''s manipulation, the casino is still making a small profit, and the profit is less than half of the normal day!


    How do you adjust? Do you really want to adjust to the casino to lose money and bring your opponents to lose money?


    This is obviously an unwise move. The casino cannot afford to lose, but the opponent can afford to lose.


    Another draw?


    The Erdong parent sighed, "Although I know that it is impossible for you and me to do it, I still need to investigate."


    Regardless of the fact that the two of them bear the names of the big boss and the second boss, in fact the owner of the casino is another person.


    If this happened for several days in a row, if they could not be found out, they would all be severely punished.


    "Tomorrow, you will personally deploy everything, I will not participate!" The second owner said: "If this is still the case, you can prove my innocence, and I will personally deploy the day after tomorrow, and you should not participate."


    The big boss was also helpless, "Well, it seems that there is only this."


    The people below have no suspicion, so the biggest suspicion is the two of them. In order to explain to the owner, they must prove their innocence.


    Another day, as he said, the second owner did not participate in today''s deployment.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the second owner called several subordinates of the casino to follow him at all times and watch him drink and eat meat to prove his innocence.


    After today''s betting situation came out, the big club was shocked!


    He couldn''t believe it, the second club avoided suspicion on the first day, and the casino''s betting situation returned to normal!


    Even more profitable than normal in the past.


    If the second club colluded with outsiders to cheat the casino, the big club would never believe it!


    The two have worked together for so long, it can be said that they are very trusting.


    Although sometimes each other will fight for power, but the big master believes that the second master will not betray the master for these gods.


    You know, the master''s power is overwhelming, and whoever dares to betray the master, you will not be able to escape the master''s palm even if you run to the end of the sea.


    Moreover, the annual income of him and the second owner is not low, there is no need to do this, and no one will be so short-sighted.


    But the facts are in front of him. Ten thousand big bosses believe in the second boss, and he can''t justify the second boss.


    After the fighting began, the second party came to see the big one.


    Seeing that the face of the big boss was very ugly, the second boss couldn''t help asking: "What happened today?"


    The big boss didn''t say anything, and showed the statistics to the second boss, "You can see for yourself!"


    After reading the statistics, the face of the second club changed drastically, "I can''t cheat the casino, you know the big club. Although I occasionally fight for power with you, I will never do anything to betray the owner!"


    "I believe in you, but does the master believe in you!" Dadongjia said helplessly: "Moreover, this result will make the master suspect me, because I deliberately set a trap to trap you."


    As soon as the second owner thought about it, there really was such a possibility, the big owner did all this deliberately to entrap him.


    Of course this is just an idea. He knew that the big boss would not do this.


    "The two of us are over, there is no way to prove our innocence!" The big boss said frustratedly: "This mysterious opponent is terrible. He knows all our deployments and makes a perfect counterattack against our deployment!"


    "Then you won''t participate in the deployment tomorrow!" The second boss blurted out, "Can''t this be the proof."


    The big boss shook his head and said: "I have also thought about it. If the other party really has a way to know our deployment in advance, no matter how we operate, the other party will put us in a desperate situation."


    "I will not participate tomorrow. The other party will continue to make us suffer. Although it proves my innocence, it will make you into a desperate situation."


    The second owner was taken aback for a moment, and that was really the case.


    "If he doesn''t continue, we both have doubts!" ??This is another possibility. "He tossed over and over again, we are all in his design!" The big boss said with a sad face: "I just figured it out. His goal is not to win the God Stone, but to kill the two of us!"

 Chapter 2718: Real opponent

    Both Dadongjia and Erdongjia initially thought that the mysterious opponent wanted to fish a huge amount of sacred stone from the casino, and they also arranged it in this way.


    However, after a few days, the big boss really wanted to understand that the opponent''s goal was not the **** stone, but to kill both of them.


    If the two of them were the real owners of the casino, this would not be the case.


    However, the two of them are also doing things for others, and the owner who really controls the casino is another person.


    This gave the opponent a chance.


    How to do? You must not sit and wait, otherwise the two of them will really have no way to survive.


    In the next few days, they tried their best, even breaking the rules, and made several draws.


    But still felt that the mysterious opponent had taken away the huge stone in the casino.


    Although there is no direct evidence, the real income of the casino can reflect everything.


    Even if they absolutely change the result of a certain game temporarily, the casino''s revenue will never return to normal.


    It seemed that every arrangement they made was under the control of that mysterious opponent.


    Where is the problem?


    Both of them were about to be tortured to death, but they couldn''t find the reason.


    If you can''t figure out the opponent''s means, you can''t solve the problem fundamentally, seeing the casino''s revenue gradually decrease.


    The big boss is anxious, "If this continues, I''m afraid that person will be dissatisfied with us."


    The second house is even more frowning, "What should we do, once that person is dissatisfied, we will both be unlucky."


    "It would be great if I could determine who the opponent was. Even if I beg for mercy, I would not hesitate to give in."


    These two powerful figures with infinite beauty and power, were tossed with nothing.


    When the trading zone commanded the mansion, Yang Teng and Wu Tianxiang laughed.


    "These two eye-opening things actually dared to threaten your master. Isn''t this looking for death!" Wu Tian said disdainfully: "The third party attacked the master halfway. It''s fine if you didn''t bother with them, they actually sent it to the door. court death!"


    No one knows that a series of actions against casinos were all done by Yang Teng.


    Since the second club threatened Yang Teng that day, Yang Teng began to target the casino and made a series of deployments.


    On the bright side, Yang Teng lowered the prices of elixir and various resources, which not only hit the uncooperative merchants in the trading area, but also hit the casino, preventing the casino''s various resources from selling.


    The real attack method is secret deployment.


    Speaking of actions against casinos, this is also due to mystery deduction.


    Mysterious deduction has made a lot of contributions to Yang Teng, and has repeatedly made extraordinary achievements.


    In the past, Yang Teng''s strength was still low, he could only predict what had happened, and there were many restrictions, so he could only be used as an auxiliary means.


    In this action against the casino, Yang Teng first thought of using mystery to deduction.


    Limited by the limitations of the mystery deduction, Yang Teng felt that the success rate was not high. When he came to the royal city, he used the mystery deduction to win the huge stone in the casino, which is why he provoked the casino.


    If you can deduce what has not happened yet, that is, predict the direction of things and see what will happen in the future, that would be great. You can make targeted deployments based on what has not happened yet.


    The casino can definitely be defeated.


    To this end, Yang Teng has made great efforts to continuously improve the ability of mysterious deduction.


    In the past, he had never deliberately practiced mystery deduction. As his strength increased, his ability of mystery deduction naturally improved.


    Yang Teng still remembers that when he was in the realm of the gods, the line of the gods once told him that the great and powerful man called the **** had the ability to predict the future.


    But this kind of anticipation of the future will do great harm to the monk, and it will affect the monk''s future achievements, and predicting the future to interfere in the future, this monk will have a terrible fate.


    So Yang Teng never thought of predicting the future, let alone interfering in the future.


    This time, in order to deal with the casino, the consequences of using mysterious magic to infer the future are very likely to be serious.


    After careful consideration, Yang Teng decided to use mysticism to predict the future.


    As for the consequences, Yang Teng is a test and challenge for himself.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the thunder tribulation. When he attacked the position of the emperor, he had also endured a powerful thunder tribulation that other great emperors had never encountered.


    And the so-called miserable consequences, only with super strength, everything can be confronted!


    If it can impact the realm of the ancient emperor, and go further, break through Wu Tian''s supreme realm of the creation god, the heavens and all realms are under their control, do they need to be afraid of this?


    It may be that the smooth winds over the past few years are too boring, and Yang Teng decided to make his growth path a little more difficult.


    He believes that the growth is too smooth, it is not good for him, and future achievements will not be too high.


    Only after going through ups and downs, breaking through the difficulties and obstacles time and time again, possessing the perseverance, and coming out of countless difficulties, can we have the strength and quality to hit a higher realm.


    If there are difficulties, we must rush forward. If there are no difficulties, we must rush forward.


    Otherwise, how can a life that is too smooth hit the realm of the ancient emperor!


    A few days later, Yang Teng could slightly predict the future, and he could see what Wu Tian had to do in an hour.


    But this is not enough, he needs to predict all the layout of the casino in the ten arenas.


    After another few days of hard work, Yang Teng finally raised the mysterious magic technique to a level. He could predict what would happen within a day in a small area.


    enough!


    Can predict what will happen within a day, no matter how the casino is arranged, the decisions made temporarily are all under Yang Teng''s control!


    It can be said that the big boss and the second boss don''t know whether they will temporarily change the layout of which scene today, but Yang Teng has already been clear about it.


    Yang Teng immediately arranged manpower to go to the casino to place bets.


    Of course, let these people change their appearance and hide their identities, and the amount of each bet is not too big.


    The great harvest on the first day gave Yang Teng confidence.


    In order to prevent accidents, in the next few days, Yang Teng did not go all out to deal with the casino, but reduced the amount of bets.


    Every step of the way was carried out in accordance with Yang Teng''s plan, and the casino had nothing to do, he was completely led by his nose.


    In the blink of an eye, the casino business is still so hot, but the profits are already very low.


    "Master, do you want the last thunder blow to completely defeat them!" Wu Tian is confident, the owner possesses such a magical ability, it is too easy to overturn the casino.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "The time has not come. Although the casino has suffered a major blow, the centipede is dead and not stiff. After so many years of accumulation, the casino''s heritage is still very deep."


    "If you want to get the casino, you can''t just start from this aspect, but also make the real owner behind the casino make up their minds!" A cruel expression flashed across Yang Teng''s face.


    Wu Tian was not surprised at this. When Yang Teng and him formulated this plan, the goal was neither to make a fortune in the casino, nor to target the two owners of the casino.


    Instead, it aimed at the casino!


    From the very beginning, all Yang Teng''s actions were deployed to crack down on the casino, and ultimately control the casino in his own hands.


    It sounds unbelievable. Having been operating in Wangcheng for so many years, the casino is deeply entrenched, and the interests involved are intertwined. How can it be possible to suffer a little blow and change the owner?


    But Wu Tian was confident, and the master never failed in what he wanted to do.


    A small casino in Wangcheng, isn''t that a handy one.


    The action went smoothly, and the casino was beaten out of nowhere.


    Those who have arranged will bring back huge stones every day.


    Yang Teng was not afraid of these people betraying him. Everyone who arranged the arrangement would not bet too much.


    After these subordinates saw his decisiveness and brutality, who would dare to go against him and go to the casino.


    People only choose to betray when they face huge interests, or if they live or die.


    These people neither face huge benefits nor face life and death threats. The fate of betraying Yang Teng will definitely be miserable, so there is no need to worry about their choice.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also arranged the actions of these people separately. Even if these subordinates had doubts, he would not have thought that his action plan was so amazing.


    "The next step can be planned, let Wu Qiang send someone to take action!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Wu Tian immediately went to Wu Qiang.


    This so-called next step is actually very simple. Let Wu Qiang send someone to hijack a senior member of a casino, and then pretend to be this person to see the real owner behind the casino.


    Except for the big owner and second owner of the casino, no one knows who the real owner behind the casino is.


    But Yang Teng can''t hide it. Using mysterious tricks, he can use Er Dongjia to extrapolate people he has met, and then he can find out who this mysterious owner is.


    Although the owner thought his identity was very secret, he did not know that Yang Teng had already grasped his true identity.


    The Great Elder Song Xuan of Wangcheng!


    This elder who once supported Tang Yuan, the leader of the trading zone, turned out to be the real owner of the casino!


    Presumably after this identity is exposed, many interesting things will happen.


    Yang Teng did not intend to disclose Song Xuan''s true identity immediately.


    Wu Qiang quickly arranged everything.


    A senior member of the casino was hijacked by Wu Qiang and his body was destroyed after killing, leaving no trace.


    Then sent a confidant to go to the house of the Great Elder Song Xuan.


    Song Xuan was surprised when he saw this person. The only people who knew his identity were Dadongjia and Erdongjia. Even the dead Sandongjia did not know his true identity.


    After this person saw Song Xuan, he paid homage immediately.


    "The subordinate''s request to see the elder is to report to the elder about the casino."


    Song Xuan looked at this person, "What''s the point of telling me about the casino matter!"


    "Elder, my subordinates overheard the big boss and the second boss say that the elder is the owner of the casino. The subordinates risked death to report because the casino was in a huge crisis, but the two bosses concealed it! "The subordinates dare not conceal something, please also ask the elder to observe!"

 Chapter 2719: Fighting

    This person reported to Song Xuan all the recent events in the casino.


    Song Xuan''s expression turned gloomy, and he slapped the table with anger!


    "These two **** are so bold! Such a big event is actually concealed and not reported. What do they want to do!" At this time, Song Xuan could not bother to conceal his identity.


    "Why do you know so much detail, and why should you report it to this elder!" Song Xuan asked.


    "Elder Qi, your subordinates dare not refrain from reporting it. Two bosses dare to conceal it from reporting such a major event, but in the end we will all follow us."


    This person said with a bitter face: "Once the incident is revealed, the elders will inevitably investigate it carefully. It is impossible to hide this incident from the past."


    "The subordinates don''t want to die, so they have to report it to the elders. At the same time, the subordinates have become accustomed to the casino over the years and have fallen in love with the casino deeply. The subordinates do not want to watch the casino collapse."


    "Elder, you must conduct a thorough investigation, not just the two owners, but also who is targeting the casino, and you must not let that person get away with it!"


    The voice burst into tears, and the performance was very painful.


    Song Xuan nodded, "You are very good, and I am very pleased to be able to consider the casino wholeheartedly. This elder will definitely investigate what happened this time."


    "In view of your performance, this elder has decided to appoint you as the new owner of the casino. What do you think." Song Xuan looked at this man with a smile.


    This person hurriedly waved his hand again and again, "The subordinates are grateful for the love of the elders, but the subordinates have self-knowledge and know that my current ability is not enough to control the casino."


    "The subordinates are willing to work hard to improve themselves, and when the ability is reached in the future, they will share the responsibility for the elders."


    His determination made Song Xuan very surprised, and he couldn''t help taking a high look at this person.


    "Then tell me, you have made great contributions to this elder, how should this elder reward you. Since ancient times, rewards and punishments have been distinct. You are a meritorious minister, and of course you should be rewarded." Song Xuan looked at this person.


    This person thought for a while, and then said: "It is an honor for the subordinate to be able to do things for the elder. I dare not mention any credit. The subordinate only hopes that the elder can give the subordinate a chance to prove himself!"


    "Then how do you want to prove yourself?" Song Xuan asked.


    "If you can, your subordinates want to have a little more authority, so that they can get the opportunity to show themselves. If the subordinates don''t have the ability, the elders can be relieved of all the posts under them." This person said very directly.


    What he wants is greater authority, but he is not the owner of the casino.


    What he needs is an opportunity for performance and promotion in the future.


    Song Xuan nodded again and again, "Okay! Your decision is very good!" "I didn''t ask for credit, which made this elder hate you. I didn''t underestimate myself, hoping to get more opportunities." Song Xuan laughed: "You go back first. , Continue to stare at them. After the matter is resolved, this elder will not let you


    The meritorious minister is chilling. "


    This man thanked him for leaving Song Xuan''s elders'' mansion.


    Song Xuan ordered his subordinates to pay close attention to his every move.


    Song Xuan believes that the situation reported by this person must exist, and to what extent it needs to be further determined.


    At the same time, he did not rule out this person''s instigation and framing, and he did not make a decision on impulse.


    Instead, a lot of people were sent to conduct a thorough investigation of the casino and let people stare at this person.


    Originally, casinos and trading areas were Song Xuan''s two biggest sources of wealth.


    Yang Teng occupied the trading zone and completely cut off Song Xuan''s hand, causing him to lose the source of huge profits in the trading zone.


    The casino became Song Xuan''s most important asset.


    Of course, Song Xuan is not just a source of income for casinos, but other industries simply cannot be compared with casinos.


    He, the great elder of the royal city, seems to have a lot of scenery, but in fact there are many difficult things.


    He also needs to win over other people. If he wants to get the support of others, it needs a huge stone to open the way.


    He still has to maintain a huge group of subordinates, and let people sell his life to him.


    At the same time, to maintain the current status, it is inevitable to manage up and down.


    Don''t think that the big elders don''t need to work up and down, and usually can''t satisfy others, and these people will make him completely desperate at critical moments.


    Song Xuan also felt that he was working very hard, and he was less than half of the sacred stone he was able to obtain.


    Without the source of income from the trading zone, the casino''s revenue is even more precious.


    So in any case, Song Xuan will not give up the casino and leave it to others.


    This is his property, no one can ever want to occupy it!


    "Check! Check it out for me. I want to see who is so bold and daring to fight against this elder!" Song Xuan angrily announced the order, "Regardless of anyone involved, please investigate me. clear!"


    "Even if it''s my human king, you can''t bully people like this."


    All personnel were immediately mobilized, and the first action was to stare at the person who came to report.


    Song Xuan''s subordinates have been following this man a long way.


    Then turned around the corner, this person disappeared out of thin air!


    As if he had never appeared before, the breath of this person completely disappeared, and no matter how the people who followed him probed, they couldn''t detect any clues.


    In desperation, the stalker had to come back and report to Song Xuan.


    "What are you talking about! A bunch of rubbish!" Song Xuan was so angry that he yelled, "I sent dozens of you, and you can''t keep an eye on a newly advanced emperor?"


    Song Xuan could hardly believe that dozens of great emperors were actually slipped away by that person.


    "It doesn''t matter if he ran away, you immediately send someone to the casino to fully grasp the details of this person." Song Xuan sneered: "I want to see how sacred this guy is, dare to play the elder!"


    "Elder, regarding the casino, do you still need to investigate?" a subordinate asked.


    "It must be investigated to the end! There is no wind and no waves. Since someone exposes the casino, there must be these things. You must investigate it clearly for me, otherwise you won''t have to come back!" Song Xuan made a ruthless.


    Song Xuan''s people are still tracking that person, but they don''t know that the person who reported to Song Xuan has already returned to the trading area.


    When he was in Song Xuan''s Mansion, this person expected that Song Xuan would definitely not let him go.


    To him, it didn''t matter at all. Anyway, he was using a false identity. As long as he could leave Song Xuan''s house safely, he would be safe.


    As for Song Xuan sent people to follow him, this was already in his expectation.


    So after he came out of Song Xuan''s house, he didn''t stop at all, and rushed to the place arranged in advance.


    When he reached the place, which was the corner he turned around, the man disappeared out of thin air.


    The place where he disappeared, there was absolutely no domain gate, and he could not teleport away.


    Then he must be hiding near the place, or directly hiding in the void.


    According to this logic of thinking, Song Xuan stepped up his efforts and sent more people to look for this warrior near the place where the incident occurred. This person is an important witness for exposing the big boss and the second boss. Although Song Xuan wants to get rid of these two bosses, he does not need the so-called witness at all. All he needs is a word from Song Xuan. These two once powerful figures, Will fall completely


    abyss.


    But Song Xuan did not want to be so simple and rude.


    He wants to interrogate the two slowly and unearth more secrets from them.


    Besides, the monk who reported the situation to Song Xuan had long been dropped by Yang Teng''s men.


    Yang Teng wanted to pretend to be the top of the casino, and then went to see Song Xuan.


    The result was directly denied by Wu Tian.


    It is too dangerous to see Song Xuan is no less than the Tiger''s Cave in Longtan, if you are not careful, you will be in danger.


    Wu Tian didn''t want Yang Teng to have an accident, and sent a subordinate to do it. Even if his identity was revealed, he was killed by Song Xuan at best.


    It doesn''t matter to Wu Tian to die an insignificant subordinate, it is better than the owner to risk himself.


    In Wu Tian''s view, the lives of others are worthless, and the owner''s safety is the most important.


    If Wu Tian is not enough, he can not go, but Yang Teng requires that the safety of that subordinate must be guaranteed.


    To this end, Wu Tian prepared for several days, and after inspecting the terrain around Song Xuan''s residence, he made strict deployments.


    The monk turned the corner of the street and entered Wu Tian''s big formation, and then Wu Tian used the big formation to completely hide him.


    Under Wu Tian''s guidance, he walked through the formation. When he appeared again, he had become another person and appeared in other places.


    After this person returned to the trading area, he immediately went to see Yang Teng and explained what had happened in Song Xuan''s residence.


    "A great achievement!" Yang Teng was very satisfied with the performance of this subordinate. "When this matter is over, when you are rewarded, you will definitely be credited!"


    "Subordinates are already very satisfied if they can do things for the general leader. Wherever they dare to take any credit, this is all the leader''s credit."


    This subordinate is very good at being a human being, knowing that what rewards he wants are of secondary importance, and being able to enter Yang Teng''s eyes is a good opportunity for him to become famous in one fell swoop. He doesn''t have any resources he wants in the future.


    Let this subordinate go to rest. Just doing such a big thing, this subordinate is very nervous and needs a good rest and adjustment to do better.


    "Wu Qiang, arrange for people to continue to go to the casino to place bets, this time slightly increase the bet, once again hit the interests of the casino!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Leaking the casino situation to Song Xuan is part of the action plan. Then Song Xuan will definitely investigate the casino.


    At this time, the casino was hit head-on, and Yang Teng didn''t believe that the two owners could survive.


    "There must be some action here in the trading area, otherwise it will make Song Xuan the old fox doubt." Yang Teng was very considerate and tried his best to prevent Song Xuan from doubting him now.


    It¡¯s not easy to make some noise in the trading area.


    Large-scale recruitment of merchants, many merchants withdrew from the trading zone because they couldn''t match Yang Teng. Just use this opportunity to give the trading area a big exchange of blood.

 Chapter 2720: Song Xuans countermeasures

    Almost a month, the casino business is still so hot, but profits are steadily declining.


    In recent days, the casino has almost no profit at all.


    There is no way to scratch the heads and ears of the big boss and the second boss.


    If this continues, they will have to close their doors.


    However, the real owner of the casino is not the two of them. Even if it loses money, they have to hold on. Song Xuan, the elder of the owner behind him, does not speak. They do not have the right to call the shots.


    "If it doesn''t work, just go to the elder to plead guilty. The losses these days are too great, and it has exceeded our ability." The second owner said worriedly: "If the elder finds out, we will both be severely punished. ."


    "It''s late!" The big boss said feebly: "At first we found that the situation was not good, we immediately reported to the big elder, maybe we can still ask for the big elder''s forgiveness."


    In twenty days, the loss of the casino is a huge number.


    After Song Xuan knew, the two of them would be punished the most severely.


    When such a major event happened, the two of them actually concealed it without reporting it. Isn''t this provoking the authority of the elder?


    The great elder Song Xuan is so powerful in the royal city, the great elders of the same level will not easily provoke Song Xuan, let alone the two of them.


    "What should we do, are we just sitting there waiting for the elder to be punished?" Er Dongjia said cruelly, "Or, let''s run away from the king''s city as early as possible and hide far away. From now on, we will stay incognito and stop showing our faces."


    go? Of course, they can''t just leave, they must take away a large number of sacred stones, otherwise how they will enjoy the glory and wealth in the future.


    The big boss thought about it. Once they left the royal city, they would be hunted down by the big elder Song Xuan. With Song Xuan''s power, it was not easy to escape smoothly.


    But staying in the casino, they must be responsible for the losses these days.


    Who can afford this responsibility!


    Once Song Xuan is tracked down, the two of them bear the brunt, and the end will definitely be very miserable.


    There may be a chance to escape from the royal city.


    The big boss made a decisive decision, "Immediately prepare to escape from the royal city! After an hour, open the domain gate and leave!"


    It stands to reason that the big boss shouldn''t discuss with the second boss about such a major event. The less people know about it, the safer it is.


    In fact, this is not the case. No one knows that the Dadongjia and the Erdongjia are brothers!


    The two of them looked different and they called different names, and even the elder Song Xuan had never doubted their identities.


    The second owner acted immediately.


    An hour later, the two took a huge amount of sacred stone and opened a very secret altar. After constructing the domain gate, the two disappeared in the casino.


    As soon as the two entered the domain gate, the altar was completely destroyed.


    I am afraid it is very difficult to trace the whereabouts of the two.


    The casino will not stop functioning because of the sudden disappearance of the two owners.


    The two of them chose the right time and left while the fighting beast was still going on. No one knew that the two bosses had already left the city.


    The ten battle beasts were not over yet, suddenly a group of monks entered the casino and went straight to the hall where the two bosses deal with daily affairs.


    The result is naturally nothing.


    This team of cultivators immediately gathered all the high-levels of the casino and found that the big boss and the second boss were missing.


    I asked everyone, but they didn''t know where the two owners were.


    "No! The two of them ran away!" The face of the monk who led the team changed drastically.


    Immediately ordered people to seal up the casino, not allowing any high-level personnel to leave, and at the same time seal up resources such as accounts and sacred stones.


    At this time, the senior management of the casino realized that something major had happened in the casino.


    This situation was reported to the elder Song Xuan, who was furious and went to the casino himself.


    After learning about the specific situation of the casino, Song Xuan was furious.


    For nearly a month, the casino suffered heavy losses, and there was almost no income. The big boss and the second boss fled the casino and took away a large number of sacred stones.


    "Take me a close check! Trace these two things that eat inside and out at any cost!" Song Xuan ordered the tracing of the places of the two owners.


    How could it be easy to find out if the two were deliberately trying to escape.


    Today''s action, although the two of them made a temporary intention, they have been preparing for a long time.


    Both of them knew that sitting in this position was in danger at any time, and no one knew that Song Xuan would kill them one day.


    So long ago, the two had prepared a way out.


    The two owners ran away, and Song Xuan had to temporarily send someone to take charge of the casino. It is impossible to close the casino just because the two of them ran away.


    This is a cash cow, and Song Xuan will not give up the casino easily.


    The trading area has been taken over by Yang Teng. After losing this cash cow, Song Xuan must manage the casino well.


    As a result, something went wrong the next day.


    The casino lost hundreds of billions of sacred stones this day!


    The subordinates reported the news to Song Xuan, and Song Xuan was dumbfounded.


    The operation of the casino has always been very good. Over the years, it has provided Song Xuan with a huge amount of resources, which is one reason why he can firmly occupy the position of the elder.


    Without sufficient resources, what did he use to maintain his position.


    "Bastard stuff, it''s just rubbish!" Song Xuan was furious with anger. "A good casino, you actually lost one trillion sacred stones in one day. Do you know how many billion sacred stones can buy you? Huh!"


    "Come on, drag me this waste!"


    The subordinate was frightened, and he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Song Xuan didn''t give him a chance at all to let this subordinate be dragged away. Obviously this subordinate could not survive.


    Killing this subordinate is of no avail, but the casino faces a problem as to who should continue to manage the casino.


    It is impossible for Song Xuan to give up the profits of the casino, so he must send a confidant, and he must also be a subordinate with outstanding ability, otherwise the loss will continue and the casino will be closed in a few days.


    "Elder, go down and try it." A subordinate spoke actively, going to the casino.


    Song Xuan exhorted: "After you go to the casino, you must pay close attention to all abnormalities and ask other people more to find out who is against me."


    "Losing money is not a problem, as long as you figure out the person who was against me, all losses can be recovered. The old man killed the **** who was against me!"


    This subordinate went to the casino, but he couldn''t hold on for one day.


    Having lost hundreds of billions of sacred stones again, he could still sit still.


    It was too late to run away, Song Xuan sent people to watch the casino situation closely, so he had to go back to Song Xuan''s mansion to plead guilty.


    Song Xuan jumped into a thunder, but it was useless to scold this subordinate with blood.


    Not bad, Song Xuan did not kill this subordinate. He also knew that the casino suffered huge losses and it had nothing to do with this subordinate.


    The two escaping owners, who have been operating the casino for so many years, were also assassinated and caused huge losses to the casino.


    This subordinate has only been in charge of the casino for one day, and nothing has been figured out. It is too normal to be calculated.


    What to do next makes Song Xuan embarrassed.


    The casino continues to open, and no one can afford to pay for the trillions of sacred stones every day.


    If you just shut down the casino, wouldn''t it be a surrender to that mysterious opponent?


    Song Xuan absolutely cannot tolerate being forced to shut down the casino. Once the casino is closed, losing the source of this sacred stone is a huge blow to his prestige.


    How will people see him as a great elder in the future.


    There are several great elders in the royal city. If he bows his head to admit defeat, I am afraid that the title of this great elder will be dangerous.


    Song Xuan hesitated, not knowing how to choose.


    Then the loss for several days in a row, the loss of the casino every day is around one trillion.


    Song Xuan could not sit still.


    No matter how big his family business is, he can''t stand up to such a loss.


    However, what made him helpless was that he sent a huge amount of manpower, but he still couldn''t find out who was against him.


    Judging from the situation of the betting, it is very normal. No one made a big bet. Even if someone made a big bet occasionally, they lost to the casino.


    Hundreds of billions of sacred stones are lost every day. How many people have to bet!


    Originally, Song Xuan thought that starting from this aspect, it would be easy to find out.


    However, there are so many people betting every day, how to find it.


    Besides, he also knew that the person who secretly dealt with him would definitely not give him this opportunity. The same group of people came to bet, wouldn''t it change their appearance.


    Song Xuan came up with another way to let people stare at the exits of the casino and observe where these gamblers went.


    For a small number of gamblers, don¡¯t care. They focus on small groups of dozens of people and mainly observe where many people go.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent is still guarding against this move.


    After the gamblers left the casino, they scattered in all directions of the royal city, and there was no way to tell where most of these people rushed.


    Song Xuan couldn''t help being discouraged. He used many methods, but he couldn''t trace the identity of the man behind the scenes.


    He didn''t know that if he didn''t exhaust all means and couldn''t find any clues, Dadongjia and Erdongjia would not escape the casino in despair.


    The two proprietors have already done the methods Song Xuan thought of many times.


    They did what Song Xuan thought of, and they did both what Song Xuan could not think of.


    In the end, there was no way, and he was forced to flee the casino.


    How can they know that no matter what actions they make, they are all under Yang Teng''s control.


    Using mystery to deduction and deducing what is going to happen, nothing can be hidden from Yang Teng, and everything they do is destined to be useless.


    After another stalemate for half a month, Song Xuan couldn''t hold on.


    If he keeps losing money like this, he will be wiped out as many assets as possible.


    The mysterious opponent never showed up, so he beat him to the ground.


    Regardless of whether Song Xuan is willing, he must consider closing the casino.


    Song Xuan was obviously not reconciled to the painstakingly built casino just so closed.


    Otherwise, if he transfers the casino to someone else, he can recover some of his losses.


    Thinking of this, Song Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, this may be an opportunity!


    Immediately order people to take a walk. The casino is ready to change hands for special reasons. Those who are interested, please prepare the **** stone. Then Song Xuanjing waited for the fish to take the bait.

 Chapter 2721: Target

    Song Xuan''s idea is simple. After he releases the news, someone will definitely be interested in the casino.


    After all, this day-to-day business will make countless people jealous.


    Those who really want to take over the casino and point to the casino to make money will definitely inquire about the specific situation. Song Xuan will never let go of such a golden weapon.


    Since he decided to change hands of the casino, there must be hidden secrets in it.


    Therefore, those who really want to take over the casino will inevitably think carefully about the news that the casino has been targeted, and will eventually abandon the transaction.


    Losing so many sacred stones every day, but no one is behind the scenes, who dares to take over the casino easily.


    Even his great elder was helpless, and the others were more cautious.


    So at this time, if you dare to take over the casino, you are basically the man behind the casino.


    Song Xuan analyzed that the reason that person dealt with the casino in this way was definitely not to bring the casino down, let alone to target him Song Xuan.


    That person''s ultimate goal is most likely to occupy the casino.


    "If you want to swallow my casino, it depends on whether you have the appetite and teeth!" Song Xuan sneered, "If you want me to suffer some losses, do you want me to lower my head? See who has the last laugh!"


    As long as that person shows up, Song Xuan is absolutely sure to kill him.


    The news spread quickly in Wangcheng.


    "Have you heard that the casino is going to change hands? It is said that the casino has been losing money for days and cannot continue to operate. The owner behind the casino is preparing to change hands."


    "I didn''t expect that such a profitable casino would actually lose money."


    "Oh! The hateful casino also has today, which made Lao Tzu go bankrupt. This is retribution!"


    "Whoever takes over the casino will be developed, not to mention the huge profits of a year, that is, earning a month is an incredible wealth that is unimaginable."


    "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily. It''s not that there are rumors that casinos are losing money every day and losing huge amounts of wealth every day. Whoever takes over may not be able to reverse this unfavorable situation."


    "Then it depends on the identity and background. There are rumors that the boss behind the casino is the elder Song Xuan, and he can''t calm the other party. If ordinary people want to take over the casino, they just wait for it to close."


    News flew all over the sky for a while, and the most talked about in Wangcheng was the casino.


    These news are true and false, but the news that the casino changed hands is true. Many people have confirmed that if the price is right, Song Xuan will change hands the casino.


    Many big shots were shocked. People who live in the royal city don''t know the money-sucking ability of casinos.


    Owning a casino is equivalent to owning a sacred stone mine that will never be exhausted. There is no need to mine, and the sacred stone will be delivered to the door continuously.


    However, the practical problems that followed, as the elder of Wangcheng, Song Xuan could not keep the casino.


    Who takes over the casino and can guarantee profit?


    Why would anyone target the casino? Song Xuan can be said to be so powerful that he couldn''t find that mysterious opponent, or Song Xuan didn''t dare to offend that person.


    After they rashly took over, can they stop the crazy attack of that mysterious opponent?


    To take over the casino, otherwise a huge amount of money will be invested, and there are not many people in Wangcheng who have this ability.


    There are so many sacred stones to take over the casino, as well as a strong identity background, otherwise the town will not be able to live.


    Didn''t you see that Song Xuan finally had no choice but to change hands?


    In Wangcheng, a few people dare to say that they are more powerful than Song Xuan.


    Seeing the hidden problems clearly, many caring people flinched.


    To put it bluntly, this is not something they can play around.


    Knowing that someone had targeted Song Xuan, and rushed to take over the casino, didn''t this make myself uncomfortable?


    Amid the heated discussion, no one took action.


    Song Xuan didn''t care, he knew that the man behind the scenes was definitely waiting for the opportunity, and it was impossible to take action the first day.


    The news reached Yang Teng''s ears.


    "Song Xuan is really a little bit courageous, seeing that he is powerless, he immediately decided to transfer the casino to reduce losses and get rid of the burden of the casino." Wu Tian admired Song Xuan''s decisiveness.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "This old guy is not at ease. He is trying to lead a snake out of the hole and want to see who is dealing with his casino."


    "Then what do we do, do we need to allocate a certain amount of funds to take down the casino?" Wu Tian asked.


    There must be a lot of people staring at the casino. If you can¡¯t make a move in time, it¡¯s likely that someone else will pick it up.


    "Don''t worry, let him dry for a few days, so that he will lose another amount of the sacred stone." Yang Teng said: "One is to lower the price, and second, let''s see if anyone else wants to make a move.


    "Then if someone else sees the timing and takes over the casino, wouldn''t we have done everything for nothing." Wu Tian was a little unwilling.


    After planning for so long, I can''t make wedding dresses for others.


    "How come, whoever dares to take over the casino, I will let him go bankrupt!" Yang Teng said domineeringly: "Don''t forget, I can predict what will happen one day later, whoever wants to take advantage will not escape me. Deduction."


    Wu Tian smiled, "I still don''t have a master. You can see more long-term. If anyone dares not open their eyes and compete with the master for the casino, just wait for the bankruptcy."


    One day later, the entire Wangcheng was talking about the casino, but no one showed that they wanted to take over the casino.


    Song Xuan was not in a hurry, this was only the first day.


    The next day, there was still no one to care about, but the casino again suffered heavy losses, with tens of trillions of sacred stones flowing out of the casino.


    Although Song Xuan was prepared, he still suffered from the huge losses every day.


    For seven days in a row, the casino had to suffer losses of tens of trillions or even hundreds of billions of sacred stones every day, but no one approached him and was willing to take over the casino.


    There is no progress in tracing the black hand behind the scenes, as if there is no such person, no clue can be found.


    If it were not for a very obvious loss on the books, Song Xuan would feel that there was no such person.


    The person was hiding too deeply, and Song Xuan felt a deep sense of fear.


    If such a powerful person can deal with himself with all his strength, can he hold it?


    Song Xuan regretted it a bit. He had thought about all the suspected targets these days and found that everyone was suspicious, but none of them seemed like the black hand behind the scenes.


    If you dare to attack him, the power is bound to be very powerful, at least not lower than his status as a great elder.


    Then the suspected target range is much smaller.


    In the entire royal city, there are not many people who can fight against him, and there are only a dozen people who are full of money.


    Examining these people one by one, Song Xuan eliminated the most unlikely ones, and then reduced by half.


    Examine the remaining people again and arrange them in the order of least suspect to greatest suspect.


    Song Xuan was surprised to find that the person most likely to attack him was another great elder Ding Yiqiu!


    Song Xuan also thought deeply about why the suspected target was locked on Ding Yiqiu.


    The two are both the great elders of the royal city and their status in the royal city are equal, but the two are not in harmony.


    For so many years, the two have been in a hostile state. Although they are still able to live on the surface, if one of them is unlucky, the other will definitely take a knife and step on it unceremoniously.


    If Ding Yiqiu showed signs of downfall, Song Xuan would definitely fall into trouble and completely defeat Ding Yiqiu.


    The opposite is also true. Ding Yiqiu will never show mercy if he seizes a good opportunity. "Could it be Ding Yiqiu''s old stuff!" Song Xuan said to himself: "Last time he supported Yang Teng and became the new leader of the trading zone. He snatched the trading zone from me. I haven''t found him yet. After all, this time, it is hard to guarantee that it is not him


    What! "


    It was not that Song Xuan had a good temper and wanted to let Yang Teng go, but that he had something some time ago and failed to spare time to deal with Yang Teng, which made Yang Teng behave steadily in the trading zone.


    When Song Xuanteng made his move and was about to clean up Yang Teng, something like the casino happened again.


    Song Xuan felt that Ding Yiqiu''s suspicion was the greatest, and it was very likely that Ding Yiqiu was single-handedly leading this matter.


    He never thought that Ding Yiqiu did not know that all this was what Yang Teng did.


    Of course he would not think of Yang Teng. After all, Yang Teng hit the trading area with his bare hands. He has not yet fully established his footing. He still needs to further stabilize his power. It is impossible to free his hands against the casino.


    Moreover, Yang Teng was alone and lonely, and there was only a small quasi-emperor around him who was a confidant, and he did not have this energy and ability.


    Song Xuan didn''t doubt Yang Teng, and he didn''t even think about what to do with the trading area.


    He aimed at the other at Ding Yiqiu.


    "Old stuff, don''t you stand up to your refusal to take action, then I will let you take the initiative to show your feet!" Song Xuan immediately thought of a way to target Ding Yiqiu.


    Ding Yiqiu possesses power equivalent to him, but the two rulers in the royal city are not the same.


    Song Xuan used to control the casino and the trading area, the two major gold absorbing weapons, which brought him immeasurable wealth.


    Ding Yiqiu is relatively miserable. Ding Yiqiu''s biggest source of resources is actually the slums of Wangcheng.


    In the lively human royal city, not every monk is very rich, but there are also a large group of people who live in a difficult life.


    For various reasons, the prosperity of the royal city has nothing to do with these people.


    They can only live in a specific area with a harsh environment.


    There is no order in the filthy and dirty environment. It is completely abandoned by the royal city, and no one wants to look at the slums.


    The monks living in the slums could not squeeze any oil and water, but each one was extremely vicious. Once they got into the slums, they would cause endless trouble.


    These people are too hateful, they will retaliate if they die, no one wants to provoke these entangled villains.


    However, the elder Ding Yiqiu regarded the slums as a treasure, and has held the slums in his hands for so many years.


    Many people do not understand why Ding Yiqiu did this. Song Xuan knew that by controlling the slums, Ding Yiqiu ruled a large number of wicked people. Once Ding Yiqiu was provoked, he would wait for the revenge of these wicked people.

 Chapter 2722: The two giants go to war

    The slum area is an extremely special place in Wangcheng.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe this place as hiding dirt.


    All kinds of evil and ugly things happen every day.


    How many times has the Royal City completely solved the slums, but in the end they all ended up without problems.


    Even once, a large number of guards were sent to surround the slums, and they wanted to carry out a comprehensive and thorough operation to eradicate the slums.


    The slums were beaten up and bloody.


    The guards also suffered heavy losses.


    As a result, a few days later, a large number of monks again poured into the slums from all directions.


    This is a stubborn disease in the royal city, no matter what means, the slums cannot be removed from the royal city.


    Song Xuan knew very well that the biggest reason why the slums were so difficult to clear was because of the support of the Great Elder Ding Yiqiu.


    Ding Yiqiu''s actions against the slums of Wangcheng will be deployed in advance. Even if the slums suffer huge losses, Ding Yiqiu will devote huge resources to rebuild the slums.


    Moreover, there is indeed nothing to lose in the slums. It does not matter if all the dilapidated houses are burned out, and they can all be rebuilt in a day.


    Kill all the people in the slums?


    This method is not unused, but the most important thing in the city is people.


    Desperadoes, bankrupt gamblers, etc., every day in the city, people lose everything, eventually take the risk, and then become part of the slums.


    "Ding Yiqiu! Do you dare to attack me, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Song Xuan determined that Ding Yiqiu''s actions against him.


    After all, there is a precedent in the trading zone, this gold sucking weapon originally in his control was forcibly occupied by Yang Teng.


    Song Xuan didn''t think that this was Yang Teng''s decision. If Ding Yiqiu hadn''t supported Yang Teng, he would be able to turn the sky over with him, a newly advanced emperor!


    So after careful analysis, Song Xuan determined that the person targeting the casino was Ding Yiqiu. "Aren''t you pointing at the slums? Don''t you think that no one can destroy your slums? If you dare to attack me, the old man is the one to be slaughtered!" A cruel expression appeared on Song Xuan''s face, "No You can put a color on it, it¡¯s really the elder


    It''s the incompetent! "


    "Come on! Call me up!" Song Xuan gave an order, and his subordinates immediately took action.


    Great Elder Ding Yiqiu also learned about the casino being targeted.


    These great elders are in charge of all aspects of the royal city, and any change in any one aspect will affect the structure of the entire royal city.


    Knowing that the casino has changed, Ding Yiqiu has been sending people to pay close attention to the casino.


    "Who is so daring to act against the casino? Isn''t he afraid of Song Xuan." The housekeeper Nie Ting frowned. The intelligence analysis these days shows that the person who targeted the casino has attacked the casino completely. This is to completely destroy the casino. Rhythm.


    Ding Yiqiu twisted his beard and smiled and said, "Isn''t this very good? Song Xuan has been arrogant for too long and it will inevitably offend many people."


    "Even the old man can''t understand him. If there is a chance, I want to beat him down. Now someone has taken action, Song Xuan''s trouble is not small."


    Nie Ting nodded slightly. Song Xuan''s actions for so many years are too eye-catching. Whether he controls the trading area or the casino, it is an eye-catching gold weapon. I don''t know how many people secretly want to compete for these two industries. .


    Song Xuan was in the king''s city, and he could be regarded as the target of the public. But Song Xuan didn''t know how to keep a low profile. The more important occasions, Song Xuan became more arrogant. There was a posture that he was the number one elder.


    Many people hate Song Xuan.


    Therefore, the last time Yang Teng occupied the trading area, Ding Yiqiu easily came forward to settle the situation. The entire Wangcheng did not make a second voice, and no one opposed Yang Teng as the commander of the trading area.


    This time, I don''t know who targeted Song Xuan, but this person is absolutely powerful.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on what''s going on in the casino. I want to keep track of Song Xuan''s every move!" Ding Yiqiu hit the table with his fist, "If the time is right, give me my best shot, I want Song Xuan to be completely finished!"


    Last time he helped Yang Teng occupy the trading area, he and Song Xuan have become rivals.


    Ding Yiqiu will never miss this great opportunity.


    In a life-and-death struggle, one party must fall completely.


    Nie Ting immediately went down to convey Ding Yiqiu''s order.


    Not long after, Nie Ting hurried back.


    Ding Yiqiu was surprised, "I came back so soon, what happened?"


    Nie Ting has always been steadfast in his work, and now with such a hurry, something must have happened.


    "Elder, the big thing is not good, Song Xuan, the old thing, didn''t know which way he was crazy, he actually did it on the slum area!" Nie Ting looked solemn.


    When Ding Yiqiu heard this, he was furious, "This old thing, his casino has been targeted, and he has done something to my slum, what does Song Xuan mean!"


    "Does he really think that the old man is weak and incompetent to bully!"


    Ding Yiqiu''s anger surged. His actions against Song Xuan hadn''t started yet, and Song Xuan actually took action on his slums.


    "Tell me about the specific situation!" Ding Yiqiu suppressed his anger. "That''s it. Our people came back to report. Just now, Song Xuan ordered the slums to be completely sealed off. No one can walk around at will. He said that the slums are the cancer of the royal city. As the elder, he has the responsibility to return the royal city to a clear sky. He wants to shovel


    Eliminate slums. "


    Nie Ting said: "Song Xuan mobilized all his power and sent a large number of guards."


    "This time, I am afraid that the slum area cannot be kept." Nie Ting said worriedly.


    He knows very well that the slums are the greatest elder''s support, and that the slums are largely responsible for the slums'' ability to make a difference in the city.


    The brutal desperadoes in the slums only obey the orders of the elder.


    Over the years, many people who worked against the Great Elder have been killed inexplicably, and the credit of the desperadoes in the slums is indispensable.


    Ding Yiqiu regarded slums more important than fate.


    Now that Song Xuan wants to completely eradicate the slums, can Ding Yiqiu be in a hurry.


    After listening to Nie Ting''s report, Ding Yiqiu frowned and thought.


    "No, Song Xuan and I don''t deal with each other, and both want to kill each other, but at this time, shouldn''t Song Xuan fight the guy who is targeting the casino to the death and the life? How can I act on my slum."


    "How could Song Xuan have such courage? He is not afraid that I will unite with the person against him and kill him in one fell swoop!" Ding Yiqiu didn''t understand.


    "Elder, did Song Xuan mistakenly believe that it was the elder that you used to target his casino." Nie Ting said boldly.


    Ding Yiqiu suddenly realized, "It is indeed possible!"


    "Looking at Wangcheng, there are not many people who are qualified to fight Song Xuan. Although some people have this strength, there is no reason to fight Song Xuan to the end."


    "Count it out, this elder is the most suspicious!" Ding Yiqiu actually smiled after analyzing it.


    Nie Ting knew Ding Yiqiu better, and immediately put on a smile, "But the elder has a countermeasure? I think Song Xuan is going to be out of luck."


    Ding Yiqiu smiled triumphantly: "He Song Xuan thinks that I am targeting him, so let us and his people fight to the death. It''s best to show the posture of losing and losing!"


    Nie Ting was shocked, "The great elder can''t help it. If we continue to fight like this, it will not do us any good, but it will weaken the strength of the great elder."


    "What do you know, I just want to make a stance to die with Song Xuan! Only in this way can the person targeting Song Xuan be killed, and he can make up his mind to kill Song Xuan!"


    A icy chill flashed in Ding Yiqiu''s eyes, "What is a small slum, it can be rebuilt if it is destroyed, and everyone can be recruited again if they die!"


    "Even if the slum is completely lost, I still have a trading area!"


    "As long as Song Xuan can be abolished, everything is worth it!" Ding Yiqiu laughed loudly: "No matter who is targeting Song Xuan, the casino''s interest will be at least half of the points for me!"


    Nie Ting''s worried expression turned into extreme ecstasy, "The great elder''s trick! On the surface, our losses are great and even shake the foundation."


    "But no one knows, the elder doesn''t care about slum areas at all!"


    "The great elder suffered such a loss, Yang Teng can''t help but express it. But I heard that he made the trading area very prosperous, and he will soon become the real foundation of the great elder in the king''s city."


    "This time to overthrow Song Xuan, if you can get half of the casino''s benefits, then from now on, the great elder will become the most powerful elder in the royal city."


    "Even the patriarch, you have to weigh the weight of the great elder." Nie Ting flattered.


    Ding Yiqiu became more and more proud, "Song Xuan, Song Xuan, without your old opponent, I am really lonely from now on!"


    "Send my order, and hit me hard at all costs. Song Xuan must be taught an unforgettable lesson! Even if the slum is completely destroyed, Song Xuan will be hit hard!"


    Ding Yiqiu didn''t care about the slum areas, especially after the trading area was ruled by Yang Teng.


    Although he has never asked for benefits from the trading area, he has already regarded the trading area as something in his pocket.


    The two great elders each mobilized a large amount of manpower to start a confrontation in the slum area, and if they did not agree, they would completely wipe out each other''s posture.


    This was a big movement, and it instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the city.


    After receiving this news, Yang Teng was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? I started on the casino here, and Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu actually started fighting!" Yang Teng said in surprise.


    "Follow him, the two of them will fight you to death and take care of us." Wu Tian smiled and said, "Just take this opportunity to completely destroy the casino at the right time."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" After Yang Teng calmed down, he thought it was not easy. "Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu are both old foxes. The two of them can''t do it for no reason. There must be hidden secrets behind this that we don''t know. "Using mystery magic technique to deduct it, although no sound can be heard, Yang Teng still guessed seven or eight based on the content displayed on the screen.

 Chapter 2723: Spoil

    "Ding Yiqiu, the old fox, really has no good heart!" Yang Teng''s mystery deduction can see clear images even though no sound can be heard. From Ding Yiqiu''s mouth, we can infer some situations.


    "This old guy, who has not accepted the benefits we sent, turned out to be thinking about the whole idea!" Wu Tian looked disdainful.


    Ding Yiqiu dared to provoke his master Yang Teng, just wait for it to be unlucky, no matter what kind of elder he is, if he can finally save his life, even if Ding Yiqiu''s fate is too big!


    "The two tigers will have one injury when they are fighting. Should I provoke them to make them fight more violently. It is better to have both loses. This is perfect." Yang Teng said triumphantly.


    The use of mysterious deductions has this advantage. It can detect the actions of Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, and even predict their action plans in advance.


    It would be too easy if you want to pit the two of them.


    Through deduction, Yang Teng discovered that in the next day, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan did not really turn their faces, and the slums continued to confront each other.


    His mystical deduction has limitations. For the time being, what happened for too long cannot be deduced. It can only be limited to the next day.


    "It seems that we should add a fire to make the excitement bigger." Yang Teng said.


    The slums were at war, and both sides gathered a large number of people, but neither side acted rashly.


    This is a battle between the two giants in the royal city. Once a fight is fought, it will inevitably be earth-shattering and even affect the structure of the royal city.


    Therefore, they will not go to war easily, and other forces in the royal city will not allow the two great elders to turn their faces rashly.


    The confrontation on the bright side, secretly I don''t know how many confrontations there are.


    All aspects of strength will definitely participate, and the patriarch of the Five Elements Realm will not allow the two of them to cause too much trouble.


    "Master, what do you want to do." Wu Tian asked.


    They came to Wangcheng and seemed to have achieved such an achievement. Yang Teng controlled the trading area with one hand, but because of the short time, Yang Teng''s foundation was not strong enough, and there were not many confidants that could be reused.


    There are not many loyal subordinates like Wu Qiang, and their abilities are limited, not enough to help Yang Teng do things.


    Wu Tian has always been worried about this matter concerning the casino, fearing that there will be some mistakes in the middle.


    Fortunately, Wu Qiang perfectly completed the task assigned by Yang Teng, and he was still qualified.


    "It''s boring for them to confront each other all the time. It''s fun to fight. The whole city is paying attention to the slums, and there is still a little reason to do it. I can work hard and help them!" Yang Teng decided to take action.


    "Master, this is too dangerous. Once there is any danger, you will be surrounded by many." Wu Tian said worriedly: "Our foundation here is too shallow to be easily risked."


    "It''s okay, I have my own decision." Once Yang Teng decides something, he won''t change it easily.


    "You guard the trading area, I will go back as soon as I go." Yang Teng exhorted a few words, then changed his appearance and left the trading area.


    The slums in the trading area are far apart, and Yang Teng rushes all the way to the slums.


    The eyes of the entire royal city were on the slums, and countless people came from all directions.


    It is not surprising that Yang Teng rushed to the slum, no one paid attention to a strange monk.


    Coming far outside the slum, I felt a tense atmosphere.


    Haven''t approached the slum area yet, and was stopped. A sturdy monk blocked Yang Teng''s path, and said in a very rude tone: "The great elder has orders. The slums hide dirt and dirt, but it is a cancer of the royal city. This time the great elder is determined to clear the slums. Anything has nothing to do with it. People are not allowed to be near the poor


    Civil area. "


    This is the subordinate of the great elder Song Xuan, responsible for the task of closing the slums, and not allowing others to approach.


    Yang Teng, like the other monks who watched the excitement, stopped honestly.


    I can''t see the specific situation of the confrontation between the two sides here, I can only vaguely see that there are many monks in the sky on the side of the slum.


    "It''s been several days now, are they fighting or not?" A monk exclaimed dissatisfied: "If you want to fight as soon as possible, is it interesting to keep us waiting."


    "You said it easy! How can the war between the two great elders be decided easily? This is related to the structure of the royal city, and other strong people will not allow the two of them to fight hastily."


    "It''s true. It''s easy to get started and hard to stop. Once a fight starts, it must be very tragic. Either one party will be completely defeated, or it will be a situation where both loses."


    "Even if the two elders want to do it, they have to consider the consequences. This is not something that can be determined on impulse."


    Yang Teng found a secluded place where no one noticed, and quickly concealed his body in the void.


    Don¡¯t you guys who are afraid of the wolves and the tigers and don¡¯t want to go to war? I¡¯m the only one to work hard and start for you!


    Use the Void Invisibility Technique to hide the figure well, and then quickly move to the place where the two sides are facing each other.


    With Yang Teng''s ability to control the void, as long as he wants, no one can detect his actions in the void.


    Even in the face of a super power like Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng has this confidence.


    Located in the void, Yang Teng observed the power on Song Xuan''s side.


    The result was amazing. Song Xuan was just a great elder in the royal city. His strength might not be able to rank in the top ten, but the power that Song Xuan controlled was amazing.


    These people usually hide in the dark, and no one knows the specific strength of Song Xuan.


    Now that it really shows, this powerful force is frightening.


    After observing for a while, Yang Teng had an intuitive understanding of the power controlled by Song Xuan.


    The strength is very strong, and there are many strong emperors.


    It is very difficult for a team to beat Song Xuan head-on. If he and Song Xuan face-to-face, Yang Teng does not think he has the possibility of winning.


    A large number of great emperors can kill him by employing people!


    This was not because Yang Teng was afraid, but the result of his analysis using his rich combat experience.


    Even if he integrates the power of the trading zone, there is no way to compare with the power controlled by Song Xuan.


    You don''t need to look at it, you can know that Ding Yiqiu''s strength is very strong, otherwise, how can you stand against Song Xuan''s team? Song Xuan had ordered people to kill him and killed all Ding Yiqiu''s people.


    Entering the encirclement of Song Xuan''s team, Yang Teng was not nervous. He had experienced too many ups and downs, and was used to big scenes. Yang Teng had already developed a normal mind.


    No matter how dangerous this kind of confrontation was, could it be more dangerous than some of the battles he had participated in.


    No matter how big the scene is, can it be bigger than the wars between the worlds he led the team to participate in.


    Looking at the situation in the slums, Ding Yiqiu''s forces are also very powerful.


    Ordinary monks living in the slums have long been gathered together and all placed in one corner.


    Those facing Song Xuan''s team were all great emperor-level powerhouses, unruly fanatics, and they didn''t pay attention to the enemies in front of them.


    As long as the great elder Ding Yiqiu gives an order, these great emperors will immediately rush forward and fight the enemy to the death!


    The atmosphere was very depressing, and the two sides of the confrontation stared at each other nervously, guarding against the possibility that the other party might make a move.


    Before receiving the order, no one dared to do it first, but was afraid that he would fall into a disadvantage after a step.


    A tight situation, as long as there is a slight accident, it will completely ignite the tension.


    Yang Teng observed for a while, and the situation was different in each place of the confrontation.


    Hundreds of people confronted each other in some places, and in others there were only a few dozen people in small-scale confrontations.


    After carefully inspecting the various places, Yang Teng finally found a good opportunity.


    The terrain here is very restrictive, and it can only accommodate a few people to stand up. There are too many people to fully deploy, so neither side has sent more people.


    This is it! Yang Teng is ready.


    Quietly appeared behind a monk.


    This monk was Song Xuan''s subordinate, and was staring nervously at the enemy opposite.


    After looking at the distance, Yang Teng felt that it was almost the same, before Yang Teng was ready to shoot.


    There is only one chance, once a missed shot, it will inevitably arouse both sides'' vigilance.


    Unfortunately for you, who made you a subordinate of Song Xuan!


    Seeing this monk, Yang Teng suddenly slashed.


    The monk was staring nervously at the enemy on the opposite side, and never expected that someone would start from behind him.


    Behind it is the territory occupied by his own people, and there should be no enemies.


    Moreover, during his divine sense exploration, there were no enemies around his body, so it should be absolutely safe.


    However, behind what he thought was absolutely safe, a life-threatening blade fell.


    "Puff!" The unsuspecting monk was killed by Yang Teng.


    After a successful blow, Yang Teng did not show his figure, but immediately escaped into the void.


    The sudden attack with a knife confuses several people on both sides of the confrontation, and has no idea why.


    Yang Teng moved to the other side as soon as he moved.


    "Ding Yiqiu''s people have done it! Our people have been killed! Hurry up and fight back, or we will all die here!"


    Seeing that both sides were in a daze, Yang Teng didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    This yelling went far away, and Yang Teng''s roar was heard in almost the entire slum area.


    The tight situation changed instantly, and the two sides who had been facing each other were in a mess.


    It is said that the first action is the strongest, Ding Yiqiu''s people dare to break this balanced confrontation situation, and they have started first!


    It''s worth it!


    Song Xuan''s subordinates immediately shouted back.


    Ding Yiqiu''s subordinates have not yet figured out the situation, and even the cultivators who were in the confrontation did not understand how their opponents were killed.


    A few of them stayed in place. Could it be that the people of the Great Elder sent them secretly?


    The cultivator who took the shot was terrible. They only saw a blade of light, and their opponent was killed.


    It should be the super power around the great elder Ding Yiqiu who made the shot, otherwise others would not have such strength.


    These cultivators reacted quickly, and immediately screamed and rushed towards the opponent, launching a fierce attack.


    Song Xuan''s people were not waste, and they immediately met the enemy''s attack.


    One point broke the calm and brought about changes in the entire battlefield. Almost instantly, the shouts of killing broke through the clouds, and the two sides fought.

 Chapter 2724: Meaningless fight

    The two sides of the confrontation were tense to the extreme. There was no order from the above, and no one dared to make a move easily, but always beware of the other party''s move first.


    Once someone breaks this balance, it is like a flood that is about to burst a dyke, suddenly encountering a catharsis, and the tense emotions are suddenly vented.


    At this time, no one is going to find out who did it first, so hurry up and kill the enemy on the other side to protect yourself. This is the most important thing.


    Suddenly, the sound of shouting and killing broke through the clouds, starting from this point, it quickly spread to the entire confrontation scene, and the slum area became a huge battlefield.


    Standing in the distance, those who came to see the excitement were all stunned.


    This is a fight!


    It was too cruel. The two sides of the war did not leave anything behind and tried their best to attack the enemies in front of them, wishing to kill all the enemies in front of them at once.


    But Yang Teng, the instigator, had already withdrawn from the battlefield, came outside the battlefield, mixed in the crowd, and watched the battle with everyone.


    "Too fierce, this is much more exciting than the battle in the trading area some time ago." A monk exclaimed excitedly.


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, can this be compared? His action on the trading area was nothing more than involving the two major forces, Peng Tang and Tang Yuan, but he did not kill all of them.


    The subordinates of the two great elders confronted each other for so long, and they were all elite forces mobilized from all aspects.


    The two elders paid a great price for this, and they both wanted to completely defeat their opponents through this battle.


    Such large-scale battles have already affected the structure of the royal city.


    "You said, which great elder can win this war." Those who have good things are discussing with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say that the two great elders have been operating in the city for so many years. They are deeply ingrained. No one is easy to provoke and can''t jump to conclusions." "I think Elder Song Xuan is stronger. Didn''t you see? , His people surrounded the slums from the very beginning, and the people of Elder Ding Yiqiu only dared to stand up and did not dare to take action. This had already demonstrated the strength of the two elders.


    "


    Some people think that Ding Yiqiu''s strength is weaker.


    Some people think that Song Xuan''s strength is a little weak, "What is it, these fierce people in the slums, which one is easy to provoke, they are all desperadoes, and they have already looked down on life and death."


    "This time they are under siege, they have long been suffocating, and they can''t kill them." "Not necessarily, I think it may end up with a loss for both sides." Some people analyzed: "The strength of the two elders is equal. It¡¯s very scary. In the end, regardless of whether the winner can be divided, the losses for both sides will be great.


    May not be able to restore vitality. "


    This is the sensible person.


    There is not much difference in the strength of the two great elders.


    This confrontation made the two great elders do their best to send out almost all their strength.


    In the end, no matter what the result is, even which side wins will suffer heavy losses.


    It would be interesting if someone targets these two great elders.


    The war shocked the entire royal city.


    What makes people strange is that Wangcheng''s performance is very strange, as if you haven''t seen it.


    No one, including the patriarch, stood up and called for a truce on both sides.


    This is a bit intriguing. Is it possible that the high level of Wangcheng also hopes that these two great elders will lose and lose?


    "Song Xuan this old bastard! He actually did it!" Ding Yiqiu was always paying attention to the situation in the slum, and he was furious when he learned that the two sides had already fought.


    In the beginning, Song Xuan sent people to besiege the slums. Ding Yiqiu thought that Song Xuan might bluff, and what conspiracy was there.


    Now the two sides actually launched a desperate fight.


    Fortunately, he was fully deployed from the beginning, and Song Xuan was not caught off guard.


    "Send my order, at any cost, kill all the old Song Xuan people!" Since they have already fought, there is no room for recovery.


    This war will only end if one side completely falls.


    Nie Ting immediately passed Ding Yiqiu''s order to dispatch troops to increase the strength of the slums.


    The people who were fighting on the battlefield were suddenly brutally driven away by countless monks.


    "Fuck away those who don''t want to die! Don''t stand in front of us, otherwise you will kill you!"


    These brutal monks quickly joined the battlefield and attacked Song Xuan''s people from outside the encirclement.


    "They are Ding Yiqiu''s people? I didn''t expect Ding Yiqiu to have such a group of people!"


    "This is interesting. Ding Yiqiu increased his strength again, and there was an internal and external attack. Song Xuan''s people were afraid that they could not hold it."


    The addition of these people made the battlefield situation turn around instantly.


    The situation was still evenly matched just now, and it suddenly became one-sided.


    Under attack from inside and outside, Song Xuan''s team was in danger, and would be defeated by Ding Yiqiu''s people at any time.


    The people immediately reported to Song Xuan.


    Knowing the changes in the battlefield, Song Xuan sneered: "Ding Yiqiu, the old fox, is he trying to end this battle!"


    "He has a back hand, doesn''t this elder have no one!" Song Xuan shouted loudly: "Come here, give my order, immediately send more people to me and defeat Ding Yiqiu''s people!"


    The subordinates did not dare to delay and immediately went down to pass the order.


    The battlefield situation in the slums changed again. Song Xuan''s people rushed to support them from various places. The one-sided situation quickly turned into a melee balance.


    Except for the slums in the middle of the battlefield, this area outside the slums has become extremely chaotic.


    The two warring parties couldn''t distinguish you from me. The initial formation was completely disrupted, and the enemy could be seen everywhere.


    After killing an enemy, there is no need to look for it at all. Look around to make sure you can see the enemy.


    "This is just a little bit worth seeing. After all, it was two big elder-level bosses fighting each other. The previous battles were not enough to watch." Yang Teng said to himself in the crowd.


    Someone next to Yang Teng glanced at Yang Teng, "You young man, your voice is not young when you are young!"


    "You actually looked down on the level of battle just now, what level of battle have you participated in!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and said to the monk: "What level of battle I have participated in, does it have anything to do with you!"


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth! It''s best to control your mouth and don''t make yourself unnecessary trouble!"


    He talked to himself casually about other people''s business. The monk was furious, "Young man, don''t know what is good and bad, I say this for your own good!" The man said, leaning on the old and selling the old, "You are young and don''t have much knowledge, so you should have more experience and wait until you become famous. That day, again


    It''s not too late to give directions. "


    Yang Teng''s face became more and more ugly, "The same words are also given to you! What qualifications do you have to give directions!"


    "What earth-shattering feats have you made, or have you had any great feats!" Yang Teng looked at the monk with disdain, "Just because you have lived for a few more days, are you relying on the old to sell your old?"


    "Are you worthy? Are you qualified!"


    For these people, Yang Teng has never been used to it.


    People who are truly capable and accomplished will not be so reckless and put on a posture of instructing juniors.


    Only those half-hearted people who are mediocre all their lives, but like to be old.


    "You! You young man doesn''t know good or bad!" The monk said angrily: "I kindly pointed you, you actually avenge your revenge and dare to humiliate me!"


    "Get out!" Yang Teng said angrily: "What are you!"


    "You!" The blood of the monk was scolded, "You are too presumptuous! The old man will give a lesson today for your elders, you are an arrogant junior who doesn''t know how to respect and respect the old!"


    "You still want to teach me?" Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "You keep saying that I am arrogant, don''t you think that you are even more arrogant!" "You don''t even know my identity and background, so you dare to speak arrogantly to teach me!" Yang Teng hooked his little thumb at the monk, "Come on, you must teach me a severe lesson. Otherwise, I am an arrogant junior, but I have to teach


    Teach you, an old guy who has lived his life in vain! "


    This monk was so angry that he could still think about whether the young man in front of him had any identity background.


    Angrily shouted: "I''m so angry! If you don''t teach you this madman today, the old man will not give up!"


    "Whose elder are you!" Yang Teng had a murderous look in his eyes, "In front of me, there are not many people who can be called elders, but there is absolutely no such old dog as you!"


    Such a person who relies on the old and sells the old is the most disgusting.


    "The junior is looking for death!" The monk could no longer control his emotions, and grabbed Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously took it down.


    "Pop!" He slapped the monk away hard.


    "Old thing, you are really looking for death!" Yang Teng was also completely enraged.


    He couldn''t catch Yang Teng, but was slapped away by him, and the monk suddenly felt very shameless.


    If the big talk is out, he wants to teach this young man, if he can''t teach Yang Teng a lot, wouldn''t he be laughed at.


    "I really underestimated you as a young man!" The monk defended his slap, trying to save a bit of face.


    "Don''t put gold on your face, you just don''t underestimate me, and you are not my opponent! If I were you, I would kneel on my knees and beg for mercy now, and I can still get a dog''s life."


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with sarcasm, "If you are not convinced, just take action and show your ability, I will let you die without regret!"


    The battle in the slums was exciting, and Yang Teng''s battle with this monk was also interesting.


    Many people are paying attention to the two of them, and seeing the excitement turned into hands-on. These two people are really hot-tempered.


    With so many people''s attention, this monk was driven to a dead end, and he had to teach Yang Teng severely to save his face.


    With an angry cry, the monk attacked again.


    "This is your own death!" Yang Teng yelled and fists out. "Boom!" The monk was knocked into the air and flew far away, all the way to the battlefield in the slum area.

 Chapter 2725: Think about it

    Suddenly a person flew in on the fierce battlefield.


    No one on either side of the war can tell which side this person belongs to, and both sides will attack this person at the same time.


    As a result, this person was killed by several attacks while in a coma.


    This little accident that happened outside the battlefield will not affect the fierce battle.


    Others just watched the excitement, and immediately focused their attention on the battlefield.


    Yang Teng remained in place, watching the battle between the two sides.


    I have to say that these two great elders are still very powerful, and it was only at this moment that the two sides really sent the strongest force to start a **** battle in this huge battlefield.


    The two sides refused to give in, had already smashed their eyes, and wanted to kill each other completely.


    At this time, just want to stop the war, it is not easy to pull the two sides apart.


    The battle in the slums seemed to be just the battle between the two great elders, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan. The other high-level officials of the royal city did not participate in it. In fact, the undercurrent was surging in secret, and the entire royal city was watching.


    Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, the two have been operating in the Wangcheng for many years, not only have rivals who look at each other unpleasantly, but also have their own friends.


    In a mansion in the royal city, a strong man listened to news from his subordinates at any time.


    "In that case, the two of them can''t tell the victory or defeat for the time being, but the losses on both sides are great, right." The strong man asked the person who came to report the news.


    "Return to Sir, the current situation is indeed the case." The subordinate asked: "My lord, how do you reply to Elder Ding''s person."


    The strong man waved his hand, "Don''t be busy, Ding Yiqiu wants me to send someone to the war, so I have to pay a price!"


    A smile flashed across the face of the strong man, "Didn''t he just get the trading area? If he is willing to pay the trading area, I will send someone to help him kill Song Xuan!"


    The subordinates did not dare to say much, but secretly thought in their hearts that my adults usually have a relationship with the Great Elder Ding Yiqiu, and the interests are the first moment at the critical moment.


    "Sir Qi, someone outside asked to see him, he said it was the confidant of the great elder Song Xuan." Someone came in to report.


    The strong man was taken aback, and then laughed: "If you see it, Song Xuan''s old thing can''t sit still anymore. It must be afraid that I will send someone to the war and give me benefits!"


    "My lord, do you want to meet Song Xuan''s people?" The confidant looked at the master, and he admired the master''s calmness.


    After receiving Ding Yiqiu''s request for help, the master didn''t immediately send anyone to join the war. Now he is waiting for Song Xuan''s people.


    What is the most valuable, of course, is to sell two goods. Compare which one offers a higher price, which is more in line with their own interests.


    "See, why not? Everyone is the great elder of the king city, so we have to show some face." The strong said.


    It turned out that he was also a great elder.


    Soon, Song Xuan''s henchmen came in from outside, "See the Great Elder!"


    "Get up." The great elder waved his hand and said, "Elder Song sent you to see me, why is it?"


    Song Xuan¡¯s confidants hurriedly replied: ¡°Enjoy the great elder, our elder wants to ask the great elder not to participate in this dispute.¡± The great elder¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Is it wrong with Elder Song? Ding Yiqiu¡¯s friendship is irresistible. Seeing friends fighting with your parents, even if I don¡¯t participate directly, I always go to talk about it, don¡¯t make things too much.


    . "


    Song Xuan''s confidant was contemptuous in his heart. Up to now, the great elder hasn''t moved. Hasn''t it already explained everything.


    "Elder, my elder said, as long as the elder can stand still, my elder is willing to take out 10% of the casino''s profit and give it to the elder as a reward." Song Xuan''s henchmen said that Song Xuanxu gave the elder. interest.


    "10% of the casino''s interest?" The elder laughed loudly: "Song Xuan is looking down on me, or is he looking down on his broken casino too much!"


    When he slapped the table, the great elder said angrily: "Who doesn''t know, your casino has encountered a lot of trouble recently, where are there any benefits!"


    "Whether you can keep this casino is still unknown. Song Xuan still has the face to say that he will benefit me 10%. I have to ask you, what does Song Xuan mean? Does he want me to come forward? , Think of a way to settle the man who did the casino!"


    For so long, the fact that the casino was targeted is no secret in Wangcheng. Almost everyone knows that someone secretly targeted Song Xuan.


    Some people have analyzed the battle between these two great elders. It may be that Song Xuan thinks that Ding Yiqiu is targeting him, so he will attack the slums.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the elders said, if the elders feel that 10% of the benefits are too small, my elders can promise up to 20% of the benefits to the elders! There is no need for the elders to invest or participate in management."


    Song Xuan, his confidant, understood that he had to settle this great elder, otherwise, once he sent someone to fight, the situation on the battlefield would change instantly.


    It is also very difficult for him to handle it. Song Xuan gave him the greatest authority, allowing him 20% of benefits to the great elder.


    Nowadays, does the casino¡¯s 20% interest still make sense?


    If Ding Yiqiu can be defeated, it is determined that he is targeting Elder Song behind his back. The two percent benefits are indeed a lot, and a lot of **** stones will be accounted for every month.


    Once it fails, maybe it''s not Ding Yiqiu''s backlash against Elder Song.


    Therefore, the 20% interest of this casino is basically a short promise. The great elder waved his hand impatiently, "You can''t call the shots in this matter. Go back and tell Song Xuan, saying that I don''t want to see him and Ding Yiqiu both lose. After half a day, I will take people to the slums and try to stop them. Both of them continue


    Hit it down. "


    Song Xuan''s confidant knew that this was the maximum time limit for the great elder, and quickly thanked the great elder and left quickly.


    "Call Ding Yiqiu''s people." The great elder ordered.


    Ding Yiqiu''s henchmen were called in, and the elder said straightforwardly: "Just now, Song Xuan''s people came to see me, and Song Xuan promised to give me 40% of the casino''s benefits and let me stand still."


    Looking at Ding Yiqiu''s henchmen, "What do you think I should do."


    "Elder, please don''t, my elders and you have been in friendship for many years, please read the old elders to help my parents."


    "As long as the elder is willing to send someone to fight, my parents will never forget this kindness."


    He was also anxious, saying that the old lady would not be able to do things anymore. He wanted to invite someone to send someone to the war, but he refused to promise any benefits.


    Look at Song Xuan, who directly gave the casino 40% of the benefits!


    Although the current situation of the casino is very bad, as long as Song Xuan survives this barrier, the casino will surely bring huge profits.


    "Elder, please consider it carefully." Ding Yiqiu''s confidant said: "I will go back and report to our elder. My elder will definitely not treat my friends badly."


    He didn''t dare to make any promises by himself.


    "Well, I''ll give you half a day at most, otherwise, it would be difficult for me to do it." The elder said embarrassedly.


    Ding Yiqiu''s henchmen hurried back to report.


    After learning about the situation, Ding Yiqiu was so angry that he yelled: "Damn Feng Dongqing! I didn''t help him less back then, but now I want to ask him for help, so I actually tell me about the benefits!" "The elder think twice, now we need Feng Dongqing. Help, only by sending people to the war can he turn the situation around as quickly as possible and kill Song Xuan in one fell swoop. The subordinates believe that he can be promised some benefits. As long as he defeats Song Xuan, everything will be fine.


    Say. "Nie Ting quickly persuaded Ding Yiqiu.


    For the future, the price is worth it.


    Ding Yiqiu was so angry that he paced back and forth, "Feng Dongqing, this greedy thing! Song Xuan, this bastard! He actually promised so much benefit to Feng Dongqing!"


    Nie Ting was speechless, and his ancestors are good at everything, just stingy.


    When is the time now, I am still struggling with interests.


    "Didn''t he want the benefits of the casino? Well, let him take them!" Ding Yiqiu said loudly, "Go tell Feng Dongqing, as long as he sends someone to the battle, after defeating Song Xuan, the entire casino will be his. Never get involved!"


    "Elder''s trick!" Nie Ting admired. At a critical moment, the great elder''s ability to abandon such huge benefits is definitely great wisdom.


    Such an arrangement is not only aimed at Song Xuan, it is a coup that kills two birds with one stone.


    Not only defeated Song Xuan, but also targeted the man who secretly planned the casino.


    Nie Ting and Ding Yiqiu also analyzed that the reason why Song Xuan madly attacked the slums must be that the casino was targeted, and Ding Yiqiu arranged this matter.


    Encouraging Feng Dongqing to join the war is definitely a wonderful move.


    Soon, Feng Dongqing got Ding Yiqiu''s reply.


    "You big elders are really willing to give me the casino." Feng Dongqing sneered: "Is the casino his! Let Song Xuan''s casino let me participate in the war, he thinks pretty beautiful!"


    Feng Dongqing''s original intention was to trade areas, but Ding Yiqiu did not expect to give him such a reply.


    Ding Yiqiu''s confidant''s subordinates looked bitter, "Elder, please help us elders, and continue to fight, even if we defeat Song Xuan, our elders will suffer heavy losses."


    Feng Dongqing''s subordinates also persuaded: "Elder, you have a very good relationship with Elder Ding. You can''t watch Elder Ding suffer too much loss, otherwise it will be detrimental to you."


    Although it was Song Xuan''s casino that was given away, Ding Yiqiu did not pay any direct benefits.


    But the casino''s revenue is huge, and it''s worth the vote.


    Feng Dongqing thought for a moment, and said, "Go back and tell you the elders. After saying that, we will prepare the manpower and will send someone to help him soon."


    Ding Yiqiu''s henchmen hurriedly returned to their lives. "Ding Yiqiu, a miser, actually used Song Xuan''s casino to prevaricate me. Then let him wait a bit. When his loss becomes more serious, I will send someone to take action." Feng Dongqing sneered: "Wait for the two of them to fight. When both lose and lose a lot,


    I send someone to clean up the mess, maybe the trading area is mine! "


    "The great elder is brilliant!" Feng Dongqing didn''t know that the same thing happened at another strong man''s house.

 Chapter 2726: Sinister intention

    The fighting in the slums became more and more intense, and people on both sides continued to fall.


    Up to now, the two sides have completely cut their eyes. As long as there are people standing on the other side and able to fight, they will rush up, tear each other apart and kill each other.


    I have to say that the two great elders Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu have deep roots.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, I don''t know how many people died in the battle, but neither side actively conceded, and always maintained a well-matched situation.


    Seeing that the battle became more cruel, and the number of people available to his men became less and less, the two elders were also anxious.


    They used all the relationships they could mobilize.


    However, there are not many people who can participate in this level of battle, and the weaker bosses are absolutely afraid to participate in the battle at this time, and even dare not express their attitude to support which side.


    Only a few big bosses are eligible to participate, but there are a few more, not the two of them can talk.


    There are only two big men who are qualified to participate in this battle, and they can also catch up with each other at the same time.


    "Feng Dongqing bastard, I promised him such benefits, he has not said so far, what is he waiting for!" Ding Yiqiu cursed, "Does he have to wait until I and Song Xuan are both defeated before he is willing to take action? Huh!"


    "And Gao Liyuan, an old thing, dare to speak loudly, do you really think it''s choking my fate!"


    Nie Ting hurriedly persuaded Ding Yiqiu, "The elder should not be angry, but the subordinates feel that we should shrink our forces a bit."


    "Do you want me to bow my head to Song Xuan and admit defeat!" Ding Yiqiu was already a little confused.


    This war, although it was a war between him and Song Xuan, but the layout has involved the royal city.


    Regardless of the result, you must persist until the end, otherwise you will give up halfway, which is tantamount to surrendering to your opponent, and what status will remain in the city from now on.


    Once the prestige is lost, the position of this great elder may be over.


    For Ding Yiqiu, this war can only be won, and definitely cannot be lost to Song Xuan.


    After all, Song Xuan provoked the war. If he concedes defeat, it will hit him even harder, all aspects.


    "Elder, my subordinates didn''t mean that." Nie Ting explained quickly: "Now, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan are sitting on the mountain watching the tigers fight. It is hard to guarantee that they don''t want to watch the excitement and want to hurt both of us. "


    "The subordinates believe that to shrink our forces now is not to bow to Song Xuan, but to preserve our strength. After Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan have a reaction, we will take the opportunity to send troops and kill Song Xuan in one fell swoop!"


    Ding Yiqiu was also confused by the situation in front of him. After Nie Ting''s reminder, Ding Yiqiu suddenly reacted.


    "It should be so, otherwise, no matter whether you win or lose, the two old things Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan will definitely take advantage!"


    This is not to blame for him. Since becoming the great elder of the royal city, Ding Yiqiu has not had such a large-scale conflict with others, and who would dare to provoke him as the great elder.


    After being at ease for a long time, Ding Yiqiu has lost his original fighting spirit. When encountering such a major event, he cannot quickly calm down and analyze it carefully.


    "Okay! You immediately go down and pass the order, you would rather destroy a part of the slums, but also save me strength! I want to see Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan, when will they be willing to take action!"


    Ding Yiqiu''s face was gloomy and watery, "If it doesn''t work, just make peace with Song Xuan!"


    "I believe that the **** old thing Song Xuan can''t stand it anymore!"


    Ding Yiqiu''s analysis was correct, Song Xuan was also a little upset by the current situation.


    He initially decided to attack Ding Yiqiu because he felt that Ding Yiqiu must have done things in the casino, and he might be able to force Ding Yiqiu to show his feet.


    The reason why Song Xuan sent his subordinates to besieged the slums was actually not ready to start a war with Ding Yiqiu. He wanted to intimidate Ding Yiqiu.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know who suddenly made the move, which caused a tight confrontation and suddenly turned into a battlefield.


    This is the overwhelming difficulty. Now that the fight has already started, it can only start a full-scale war.


    The result is getting deeper and deeper, and now it is not something he can stop if he wants to cease the war.


    "Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan, two ungrateful things, have I missed their benefits for so many years, but I still bite me when things happen! I''ll talk about it after I''ve waited!" Song Xuan vented angrily.


    He also regretted it now. He had known that he was so uncomfortable, and he shouldn''t have been so impulsive.


    Whether he wins or loses in this battle, the losses are huge, and it even threatens his position as a great elder.


    "Send someone to tell Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan, no matter what the cost, as long as they are willing to stand by my side, let them mention it!" Song Xuan made up his mind.


    No matter how great the price is, it is better than losing to Ding Yiqiu and eventually ending up in ruins.


    Just as his confidant was about to leave, someone hurried in from outside.


    "Report to Elder Qi, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan''s people have participated in the war!" The subordinates reported the latest news to Song Xuan.


    Song Xuan quickly asked, "The specific situation? Did they lead people to attack Ding Yiqiu''s people?"


    Song Xuan himself was not sure which side Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan would ultimately be on.


    "Feng Dongqing''s people are attacking our people." The subordinate replied.


    "What!" After Song Xuan heard the news, his body shook three times and he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Up to now, both he and Ding Yiqiu have suffered great losses. Feng Dongqing suddenly leads people to join the battle, and the situation will change dramatically in an instant.


    "Feng Dongqing! You old man! The old man is at odds with you!" Song Xuan knew that it was over, and cursed Feng Dongqing angrily.


    "Great Elder, Gao Liyuan''s people helped us attack Ding Yiqiu''s people."


    The news of the people in the circle made Song Xuan happy again, "Gao Liyuan! Great, with his help, Ding Yiqiu''s people can definitely be eliminated easily!"


    "Elder, there is something wrong with the current situation!" The subordinate looked weird.


    "What''s wrong? Say it!" Song Xuan shouted angrily.


    "Feng Dongqing''s people are attacking our people, Gao Liyuan''s people are attacking Ding Yiqiu''s people." The subordinate replied.


    "Isn''t this nonsense!" Song Xuan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. In this situation, isn''t this what the subordinate said just now? What''s the point of saying it again.


    wrong! Song Xuan suddenly reacted, Feng Dongqing''s people are attacking his people, Gao Liyuan''s people are attacking Ding Yiqiu''s people!


    In other words, Feng Dongqing seems to be helping Ding Yiqiu, Gao Liyuan seems to be helping him, in fact, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan are not at ease!


    The two of them were not attacking each other, but were cleaning up the mess and attacking the two teams of Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu!


    Song Xuan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he grabbed the subordinate who reported the letter, and asked angrily: "You mean, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan are doing hands with me and Ding Yiqiu, respectively?"


    The subordinate quickly said: "In the beginning, their two teams joined the battlefield, and the subordinates also thought that the reinforcements from both of us had arrived, including the people on Ding Yiqiu''s side, who were ready to fight."


    "As a result, we found that Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan''s people did not attack each other, and even after they met, they would separate tacitly and act separately against us and Ding Yiqiu''s people."


    Song Xuan''s body was cold instantly, and he thought of the terrible result.


    Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan seem to have promised him and Ding Yiqiu''s benefits respectively and helped them deal with each other.


    In fact, they attacked both of them.


    Could it be that Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan have discussed in private, ready to eliminate him and Ding Yiqiu.


    There is absolutely such a possibility. Judging from the situation on the battlefield, only he and Ding Yiqiu will suffer.


    The current slum area is not the people of Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu fighting, but the fighting of the four participating families.


    Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan''s people are all new forces who have just entered the war, and they are stronger and more powerful.


    It¡¯s not easy to clean up their families.


    Song Xuan suddenly felt like lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot.


    From beginning to end, he took the initiative to provoke. After the war, he sent someone to contact Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan. If they could tell them to join the war, Ding Yiqiu would be completely removed from the city.


    However, the current situation is that Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan both seized the opportunity to get rid of him and Ding Yiqiu at the same time.


    Song Xuan couldn''t say anything yet. Gao Liyuan did send people to the war, and he supported him with a clear-cut stand. He was killing Ding Yiqiu''s people.


    Feng Dongqing''s attitude is also very clear, that is, on the side of Ding Yiqiu, who is sending people to kill Song Xuan.


    That''s it! Song Xuan realized that there was no winner in this war, he and Ding Yiqiu both lost.


    The two of them had suffered heavy injuries, and basically all the people who could be sent were on the battlefield.


    Neither Feng Dongqing nor Gao Liyuan need to do their best to clean up the mess easily.


    Can it be restored?


    Song Xuan racked his brains to think of a way.


    He really couldn''t bear the fate of failure. He didn''t dare to imagine the ending of being ousted and then killed.


    At this moment, someone came in again.


    "Enlighten to the Great Elder, Yang Teng, the chief of the trading zone, would like to see you."


    Song Xuan frowned. What did Yang Teng ask to see him at this time?


    "He still dare to come to see me! This bastard, who snatched the trading area from me at the beginning, dare to come to see me!" Song Xuan was furious.


    The confidant hurriedly persuaded Song Xuan, "The great elder calmed down his anger. Yang Teng came to see the great elder at this time. It must be for the war in the slums. The great elder should still meet him."


    Song Xuan suppressed his anger, "Let him get me in!"


    Not long after, Yang Teng came in from outside.


    "Yang Teng has seen the Great Elder." Facing this powerful and powerful Great Elder, Yang Teng was not afraid, and stood openly opposite Song Xuan.


    "Yang Teng! I haven''t asked you to settle the account for your cruelty to Tang Yuan. You dare to send it to your door to find death!" Song Xuan said angrily.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Elder, if I were you, I should care about my own life and death, not about an insignificant Tang Yuan." One sentence made Song Xuan furious.

 Chapter 2727: Do you see peoples hearts in adversity?

    "Yang Teng! You are provoking this elder!" Song Xuan was furious, "Believe it or not, I will give you an order to smash you into pieces!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Elder Song, you can''t protect yourself, and you want to kill me, you can give it a try!"


    "Come on! Take this madman down to me!" Song Xuan sternly shouted, and several guards came in from outside.


    Surrounded by Tuan Tuan, Yang Teng was completely fearless, looking at Song Xuan with contempt.


    Yang Teng''s provocative gaze made Song Xuan furious, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Yang Teng! Do you really think that the elder dare not kill you!"


    "If I were you, I would definitely calm down at this time and think about my own life and death, not a dispute of anger." Yang Teng said, "With you, it is impossible to kill me."


    "If you irritate me, you don''t need Ding Yiqiu''s people, nor Feng Dongqing''s people, I will let you corpse on the spot!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "If you don''t believe me, just let them take action and see if I am afraid of you!"


    "You!" Song Xuan really didn''t have the guts.


    The current situation is different. Although he is still a high-ranking elder, as Yang Teng said, he is hard to protect himself. All the forces are sent to the battlefield in the slum area, and there is not much left.


    The most important thing is that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is extremely powerful.


    From the battle of Yang Teng to capture the trading area and the battle that once killed the people of the third casino owner, Song Xuan deeply understood that Yang Teng was terrible.


    Without absolute certainty, you cannot easily turn your face with Yang Teng, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Elder Song, do you want to let your people retreat? Let''s talk about it." Qin Po looked relaxed.


    In fact, it is ready.


    If Song Xuan insists on letting people out, then he is really welcome. The first goal is to kill Song Xuan and then quickly evacuate Song Xuan''s residence.


    Song Xuan''s complexion changed drastically, from the initial iron blue to pale, and then gradually calmed down.


    Waved his hands to the guards, "You all go down."


    These guards retreated, leaving only Song Xuan''s two henchmen.


    "What do you want to say to this elder!" Song Xuan said in an angry tone: "You snatched the trading area from this elder. The account has not yet been settled. Do you want to make this elder angry!"


    Yang Teng smiled and sat on the chair, "Is this how Elder Song treats guests? I am also the commander of the trading area. I came to Elder Song¡¯s residence as a guest, and I didn¡¯t even have a cup of tea."


    "If this is spread, what people outside would say about you Elder Song."


    "Let''s talk nonsense! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, what do you want to do!" Song Xuan was going to be mad, Yang Teng was so bold and dare to speak to him, the great elder, in such a tone.


    "Since Elder Song is so stingy, I won''t force it." Yang Teng said, "Elder Song, you don''t need to say more about your current situation. You know it best in your heart."


    Song Xuan suppressed his anger, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Teng.


    "The current plan, Elder Song, if you want to protect yourself, you have to stop the war. End this war and negotiate with Ding Yiqiu, so that you can continue to be your great elder." Yang Teng said.


    Song Xuan''s eyes released two murderous auras, "Why, did Ding Yiqiu send you to be a lobbyist!"


    "He is in the same situation as you. He is already hard to protect himself. Can you still think of this!" Yang Teng said: "I am totally out of good intentions. I can''t bear to see you and Ding Yiqiu, the two great elders. People play around."


    "Can you have good intentions? Humph!" Song Xuan said angrily.


    "Elder Song, I''ll just ask you a word, do you want to continue to be your elder and end this war, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Yang Teng looked at Song Xuan.


    Song Xuan had to bow his head. The situation at this moment was very urgent. Everyone who saw him was about to be killed. At most, he would survive in name only for a long time.


    Without enough subordinates, what would he do to maintain his status as the elder.


    Soon someone will ask the patriarch to deprive him of his status as a great elder.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want! I don''t believe you have such kindness." After Song Xuan calmed down, he thought of Yang Teng''s intention.


    It must be for benefit from him, otherwise how could Yang Teng be so kind.


    The trading area changed hands, and Yang Teng took the trading area directly in his hands. The contradiction between the two could not be reconciled. One party must fall. Yang Teng was the one who most hoped that he would fall.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Elder Song''s words are straightforward. I want a casino. As long as Elder Song you promise to give me the casino, I promise to help you end this war. What Elder Song thinks."


    "You have such a big appetite, you still want my casino! Do you know how much profit the casino makes in a year, you are not afraid of being crushed!" Song Xuan''s face changed drastically, and Yang Teng unexpectedly got into the casino''s idea.


    The leader of a small trading area dare to think so.


    If this were in peacetime, Song Xuan would kill Yang Teng with a word.


    It''s a pity that he can''t keep it anymore now, let alone want to kill Yang Teng. "Elder Song, time is limited, and I am not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Use the casino to change you and continue to be the Grand Elder of the Royal City. If you think this deal can be carried out, I promise to end the war as soon as possible. If you think it is not worthwhile, then you continue to fight Go down and then


    Killed by Feng Dongqing''s people. "


    "But at that time, maybe the casino will be in my hands. It''s nothing more than paying more." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    He was not in a hurry, Song Xuan was able to agree to his request, and the casino was easy to get.


    If Song Xuan did not agree to his request, it would be nothing more than a little more difficult.


    Song Xuan gritted his teeth with anger. He is the great elder of the royal city. Now it depends on the expression of the chief of the trading area.


    "You bastard!" Song Xuan didn''t know how to scold Yang Teng.


    "Well, since Elder Song is unwilling to make this deal, then say goodbye!" Yang Teng''s face sank, he stood up and left.


    "You stop!" Song Xuan quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    Once out of this door, even if he promised to give the casino to Yang Teng, I''m afraid they won''t want it.


    Yang Teng turned around and sat down and said with a smile, "Elder Song is going to give me the casino?"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be too presumptuous! The position of the elder is respected, how can you allow you to talk nonsense and humiliate the elder!" Song Xuan''s henchman shouted angrily.


    "What are you!" Yang Teng looked at this man, "Shut up if you don''t want to die! I''m talking to your master, do you have your voice!"


    This subordinate of Song Xuan was blushing when Yang Teng scolded him.


    When did the leader of a small trading area dare to talk to him like this, even if he faced other elders in the royal city before, he would not be scolded like this.


    "Get out of here, otherwise I don''t care about it!" Yang Teng pointed out the door.


    Song Xuan''s henchman glared at Yang Teng, and then looked at Song Xuan.


    He really didn''t dare to get angry now, because he was afraid that Yang Teng would leave it alone in his anger. Once Song Xuan was defeated and killed, his fate would not be better.


    No matter how much humiliation you suffer, you must focus on the overall situation.


    Song Xuan helplessly pointed out the door and let this henchman go out.


    Full of anger and nowhere to vent, this subordinate walked out the door with his head bowed with endless humiliation.


    He was humiliated, but his master Song Xuan was hit in the face.


    "Let''s talk about it, how do you solve this matter after the casino gave it to you?" Song Xuan''s tone was much calmer.


    He saw it through that the trade with Yang Teng was a gamble, but he had to gamble.


    The situation has developed to the present, only Yang Teng, who is not pleasing to the eye, offered to help him solve the matter.


    Although it was very humiliating, he lost his face as a great elder.


    Song Xuan had to think carefully.


    "This doesn''t need the great elder to worry about it. Anyway, if I agree, I will be able to solve this problem." Yang Teng said: "The great elder, you can send someone to the casino now, and all the people who told you are gone!"


    Song Xuan didn''t care much about casinos anymore. The origin of this war was casinos, and the root cause of the final end came from casinos.


    The casino is really an ominous thing to him.


    "In half an hour, I want to hear that Ding Yiqiu has decided to negotiate a peace talk, otherwise I would rather destroy the casino completely than give it to you!" Song Xuan said angrily.


    "No problem, you just wait to hear it, Great Elder." Yang Teng turned and left.


    Ugh! Song Xuan let out a long sigh, and the body sitting in the chair squatted down suddenly, becoming much older in an instant.


    Yang Teng left Song Xuan''s residence and went straight to Ding Yiqiu''s residence.


    After seeing Ding Yiqiu, Ding Yiqiu looked happy, "Yang Teng, you are here!"


    Ding Yiqiu did not expect that this event would eventually develop into such an uncontrollable situation.


    He has forgotten Yang Teng.


    Now seeing Yang Teng, Ding Yiqiu still imagined that Yang Teng must have brought his men to support him.


    After the war began, Ding Yiqiu never took Yang Teng seriously, let alone think about mobilizing Yang Teng''s power to help him attack Song Xuan''s people.


    Adversity sees people''s hearts, this young man is still very good at critical moments.


    Ding Yiqiu asked happily, "How many people have you brought here? Did you bring all the power around you?"


    "I really didn''t expect you to come forward." Ding Yiqiu said with emotion.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Great Elder, you have misunderstood, I came alone."


    Ding Yiqiu was taken aback for a moment. What did Yang Teng''s words mean? No matter how strong he is alone, he cannot turn the tide in such a severe situation. "Elder, this war between you and Song Xuan has no meaning until now." Yang Teng said with a serious expression, "Please forgive me, the current situation is no longer able to deal with it, and the elder only has pain. Determined to stop this


    Only by war can strength be preserved and a comeback in the future. "


    Ding Yiqiu frowned and listened to Yang Teng''s words.


    "Yang Teng! What do you mean by these words!" Ding Yiqiu heard a different taste.


    "Then I''ll just say it straight, the elder will give me the slums, and I can help you end this war." Yang Teng said: "Only by preserving the remaining strength, the elder can continue to be the elder of the royal city."


    "You bastard!" Ding Yiqiu cursed. This **** Yang Teng, isn''t he the commander of the trading area? What qualifications does he have to say such things to him!

 Chapter 2728: The only winner

    In Ding Yiqiu''s view, Yang Teng is a dog he owns, and he is optimistic about the gold-sucking weapon of the trading zone.


    Ding Yiqiu is not as far-sighted as Song Xuan. The reason why he didn''t ask for benefits from the trading zone is because he felt that Yang Teng had just ruled the trading zone and he needed to give Yang Teng time to grow.


    When Yang Teng completely dominates the trading area, he will be able to say nothing, that''s when he harvests.


    However, before the harvest season, something like this happened.


    Even at the war with Song Xuan, Ding Yiqiu didn''t feel that his strength was already so bad. A dog he raised dared to negotiate conditions on an equal footing with him.


    "Yang Teng! You need to know that if I can let you sit in the position of the general leader of the trading area, there is a way to let you lose this position, so that you can die!" Ding Yiqiu said coldly, "You have to understand your identity. !"


    "Elder Ding, I think there is one thing you might be wrong. I can rule the trading area. It is completely defeated by my hands. You Elder Ding can help me say a few words at the top, but don¡¯t The credit rests on your head."


    "Tang Yuan is from Song Xuan. He has occupied the casino for so many years, and he never saw you Elder Ding grabbing the trading area." Yang Teng said disdainfully, "After I lay down the trading area, you actually had the face to say that this is all What do you think of your credit."


    "Yang Teng! You are presumptuous, dare to be so presumptuous in front of the elder, are you not afraid of death!" Nie Ting was furious. He had thought that Yang Teng would become the commander of the trading zone, and there might be opportunities to go further in the future. .


    Nie Ting also thought about having a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng''s performance today completely made Nie Ting give up.


    This ignorant thing, dare to provoke the authority of the great elder, he is looking for death!


    "You shut up!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "I''m talking with Elder Ding, what are you, what qualifications do you have to interrupt!" "Elder Ding, if you have this attitude, then I can''t help you. You should be clear about the situation you are facing now. I believe Gao Liyuan won¡¯t wait for you for too long. In a long time, all your people will be killed. Then you will be the great elder.


    With no people available, do you think you can sit still in this position! "


    Yang Teng stood up, "Elder Ding, please do it yourself!"


    "Elder, I''ll ask someone to come in and get rid of this inferior madman!" Nie Ting''s accomplishments were furious.


    Ding Yiqiu''s face was livid, and the tiger fell in peace, the leader of a small trading area, dare to do this to him.


    But Ding Yiqiu also knew that some of what Yang Teng said was his true portrayal now.


    Gao Liyuan''s people are pressing harder and harder, and they are about to kill all of his people.


    If this continues, everyone knows that he, the great elder, is completely finished.


    "Yang Teng, can you make Song Xuan''s people stop the war?" Ding Yiqiu asked.


    Nie Ting''s face suddenly became ashes, and Ding Yiqiu''s words meant it was impossible to do anything to Yang Teng.


    It was really hard for him to accept that the great elder would bow his head to Yang Teng.


    "As I said, leave it to me in the ghetto, and I promise you a truce. As for how you deal with Gao Liyuan, that''s your own business."


    Ding Yiqiu''s heart was moved by Yang Teng''s words.


    As long as he and Song Xuan truce, and the two make a public announcement, Gao Liyuan and Feng Dongqing will lose the reason to continue attacking.


    Although it may seem irrelevant, it is actually very important.


    Some powerhouses in the royal city are waiting and watching, even the patriarch, they may be thinking that he and Song Xuan are going to lose both, and they are ready to replace their two elders.


    Once the two sides declare a truce, the attitude of the wait-and-see forces will change.


    This affected Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan.


    Asking Ding Yiqiu to go directly to Song Xuan to discuss the truce, Ding Yiqiu could never do it.


    He would rather fight Song Xuan to the end than do such a shameful thing.


    If Yang Teng mediates, it is estimated that Song Xuan would also agree.


    After careful consideration for a moment, Ding Yiqiu felt that what Yang Teng said was not unreasonable.


    The slums have almost been destroyed, so what if they are thrown to Yang Teng.


    What''s more, what he values ??is that in the future, even if the slum is in Yang Teng''s hands, in the future, after he recovers his vitality, the slum will be taken back, and the slum will still be his territory.


    Ding Yiqiu was not an ordinary person to sit in the position of the great elder.


    A decision was made in an instant, "Yang Teng, what if I give you the slum area!"


    "However, you must guarantee that after half an hour, Song Xuan will also announce a truce!" This is Ding Yiqiu''s bottom line.


    "It doesn''t take half an hour. As long as Elder Ding declares a truce on your side, Song Xuan will immediately declare a truce." Yang Teng said.


    He was not afraid of Ding Yiqiu''s repentance. Great elders like them could calculate with each other and play a black hand behind their backs.


    But it pays great attention to promises. Once the promises are reversed, the credibility is gone. Who will dare to deal with them in the future.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart that even though Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan both agreed to his terms and decided to give him the casino and slums, this was an expedient measure.


    When the two elders eased their breath, they would definitely attack him.


    However, at that time, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, could they still shake his position!


    Ding Yiqiu immediately ordered Nie Ting to announce a cease-fire, and at the same time sent orders to the slums to stop the war with Song Xuan.


    Just as the news spread, good news came from Ma, Song Xuan also announced a truce and ordered his men to stop the war.


    The two warring parties announced a truce successively, which is embarrassing.


    Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan were dumbfounded.


    Their people are still massacring Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan''s people. The excuse of course is to help one of them and fight the other to the end.


    Now the two sides who provoked the war declared the end of the war, these two helpers, can''t continue chasing them to fight.


    It is not in their interests not to fight. They are already deeply involved in this war and have made a plan to eliminate Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan.


    This was their plan. If it were to end like this, all losses would be lost, and Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan would be offended at the same time.


    Continue to fight, and the excuses for sending troops are gone, and the high level of Wangcheng will definitely intervene and not allow them to continue to mess around.


    This has involved four strong men. If this war is not ended as soon as possible, more and more strong men may be involved.


    This is not in the interests of Wangcheng.


    Moreover, the war within the human race should not be expanded. The orcs are still watching. If they are taken advantage of by the orcs, the human race will eventually lose.


    Without waiting for Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan to make a decision, all senior officials in Wangcheng made remarks, asking Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan to stop messing around.


    Soon, the patriarch of the human race sent someone to send a letter to the two. The war ended here and it was not allowed to continue to expand.


    As for the adverse effect on Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan, the patriarch of the human clan also has his own considerations.


    He didn''t want the people below to be all friendly.


    If all the elders are hello and I am good, it looks good, and everyone unites to fight the orcs.


    But in fact it was extremely detrimental to his rule.


    Only when high-level leaders fight each other and constantly consume each other will no one become stronger and threaten his status as the patriarch.


    In this way, under the intervention of the patriarch and the senior leaders, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan truce and retreat in depression.


    A great war that shocked the city came to an end.


    The losses were heavy, and the two powerful elders, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, did not take advantage of them. They suffered heavy casualties and lost most of their power.


    Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan''s losses were not great, but they did not take advantage. They also completely offended Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan to death.


    No matter who they helped with the two excuses, they were finally hated by Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuanji.


    People living in the royal city all think that after this war, the royal city will definitely calm down.


    Then Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan had to develop their strength quickly, and after gathering their strength, they were ready to make a comeback.


    Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan will definitely try to prevent the development of Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan.


    However, on the second day after Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan announced an armistice, two major events occurred at the same time, once again shocking everyone in Wangcheng.


    Yang Teng, the commander of the trading zone, personally led people to enter the casino and took over the casino in an all-round way.


    After taking control of the casino, Yang Teng announced that the casino would be closed for three days and would continue to operate after three days. Everyone is welcome to come to the casino to try their luck.


    Then Yang Teng personally took people to the slums.


    The people of Great Elder Ding Yiqiu completely withdrew from the slums.


    Since then, the slums have changed their owners.


    These two events happened at the same time, stunned everyone in the city.


    The war between the two great elders almost changed the structure of the royal city, especially after Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan participated in the war, it showed that the royal city had completely changed.


    It is said that Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan are the ones who have the last laugh, Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu will be defeated.


    No one thought that the only winner of this war would be Yang Teng, the commander of the trading zone who did not send a single soldier.


    No one would have thought that both sides of the war would hand over their core interests to Yang Teng.


    Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan yelled at their mansion at almost the same time, yelling at the shameless person Yang Teng.


    With just one mouth, they occupy the industry they have been in business for many years.


    The name Yang Teng resounded through the royal city again.


    The first time he heard the name Yang Teng, he won a lot of sacred stones in the casino, and squandered to buy elixir, and then killed the third party of the casino.


    When he heard Yang Teng''s name for the second time, he killed the underground and official forces in the trading area, and put the trading area in his pocket.


    Regardless of the previous two actions, or the subsequent one to take chestnuts from the fire.


    Both showed Yang Teng''s superhuman ability and judgment, as well as his boldness.


    Yang Teng became the upstart of the royal city in one fell swoop. With both reputation and strength, what Yang Teng lacks, only rights are left.

 Chapter 2729: Yang Tengs approach

    With the casino and slums in hand, Yang Teng was not proud, but quickly sent people into the slums and casinos.


    The casino side is relatively simple. Song Xuan''s people completely evacuated and handed over the empty shell casino to Yang Teng. How he tossed is his own business.


    No one is simple. Yang Teng is in control of a lot of sacred stones, and he immediately recruits manpower to quickly control all aspects of the casino. After a brief training, he can reopen in a few days.


    Of course, this still depends on Song Xuan not taking away all the strange beasts in the casino, otherwise it will take a long time to prepare.


    Then there is the slum area, which is the focus of Yang Teng''s attention.


    He intends to be like Ding Yiqiu, not to point to how much wealth the slums bring to him, but to use the slums as a base for training his subordinates.


    The slums have such a tradition. They are a group of extremely evil people. If they are well trained, they will definitely be a powerful force under Yang Teng.


    In terms of funding sources, he has a casino and a trading area, and with the help of the slums, a super-combat team, he has a firm foothold in the city.


    "Master, are you trying to fully occupy the royal city?" Wu Tian smiled.


    They first came to the Human Race King City to serve as a lobbyist for the Orcs and to adjust the contradiction between the two sides. The Orcs wanted to stop the war.


    But now, Yang Teng regards Wangcheng as his own territory development.


    "Dealing with the human race is not as simple as dealing with the orcs. There is no absolute strength and no one cares about us. It is difficult to meet the patriarch of the human race, let alone being a lobbyist for the orcs."


    Yang Teng said: "First establish our own power. After we become stronger, our speech will have weight. If we speak at that time, the effect will be completely different."


    For these things, Yang Teng saw very clearly.


    Talking and walking, leading people to the slum area.


    It was devastated, and a great war had turned the slums upside down and almost destroyed them.


    The team that attacked the slum has been evacuated, and the rest are monks who have been living in the slum.


    These people used to depend on Ding Yiqiu''s side, and with Ding Yiqiu''s shelter, the slums can always exist, otherwise they would have been cleaned up by the kings of the city.


    The slums cannot create any wealth, but they hide dirt and dirt, and hide many desperadoes.


    Although these people rely on Ding Yiqiu''s asylum, they cannot be regarded as Ding Yiqiu''s absolutely loyal subordinates.


    Ding Yiqiu sent many people to control the slums in all aspects.


    Now the slum gave it to Yang Teng, and Ding Yiqiu transferred all his people away. Of course, there was not much left. After this battle, Ding Yiqiu suffered heavy losses and made him vomit blood.


    Seeing Yang Teng leading people into the slums, the monks who hadn''t died in battle stood everywhere and watched.


    They have become accustomed to Ding Yiqiu''s rule. Now that the slums have changed their owners, none of these people know what their fate is.


    Many of them will be hunted down and retaliated when they leave the slums. The slums are where they live. How Yang Teng will rule the slums in the future will directly determine their fate.


    Yang Teng never thought about getting rid of the slums, although the reputation of this place is so bad, many people in Wangcheng can''t wait to destroy the slums.


    The Five Elements Realm is not his, what about Wangcheng, is it related to him?


    Yang Teng only wanted to use the slums as an important strength for him, as he had cultivated as a thug during Ding Yiqiu''s rule.


    "Call everyone, I have something to say." Yang Teng ordered.


    The people below quickly rushed to various places in the slums, calling all the monks hidden in the dark into the middle of the slums.


    These people dare not come. The slums have suffered huge losses in this war. They are no longer the slums of the previous heyday. They can only rely on this new owner to survive.


    Yang Teng looked at these monks, these monks living in the slums, and also observed him.


    Old, weak, sick and disabled, this is Yang Teng''s first impression of the slums.


    The cultivators with stronger combat effectiveness basically died in the battle, and the rest of them really made Yang Teng look down upon.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as the slums still exist, there will be people. There will always be people desperate and run to the slums to take refuge.


    Yang Teng did not want to change this situation.


    "From today, I have the final say in the slum area!" Yang Teng said loudly, "If anyone among you is not convinced, get out of the slum area now, and I will spare you a dog!"


    The language of humiliation made these people angry. This new owner is too damnable. Even if he doesn''t treat them as adults, there is no need to humiliate them.


    In any case, Yang Teng will point to these people to help him in the future.


    "Which one of you is not desperate, just ran to the slums to steal your life!" Yang Teng was very rude, and said to the following people: "Since you are desperate, you must have this consciousness."


    "No one wants to leave, right! So from today, all of you must obey my orders, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthlessly!"


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng silently, their unrest could only be shown on their faces, and no one dared to stand up and resist clearly.


    "You stay in the slum area. I guarantee your safety. When I need it, you have to stand up and work for me. This is the rule of the slum area!"


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, many people were relieved to prove that the new owner treated the slums with the same attitude as Ding Yiqiu''s rule.


    Not changing the status quo is the stability they need most. "However, I am not the same as Ding Yiqiu. He just wants to use you, but I want you to live a better life!" Yang Teng said, "I will try to help you wash your sins so that you can gradually leave the slums. Live a normal life


    . "


    Yang Teng''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    Who doesn''t want to live like normal people, who wants to live like a mouse in this shady place.


    This kind of life is too wasteful. Living in this dirty and dirty place all day long can drive people crazy.


    That''s why these people are especially brave when fighting, and vent all the anger in their hearts to the enemy.


    If they can leave the slums and live the same lives as normal people, many of them are willing to pay some price for this, and they will not hesitate. "How can you guarantee! Ding Yiqiu said the same thing back then, but later, he didn''t use us as a group of desperadoes. The only purpose of our existence is to fight for him and eradicate opponents." Someone shouted in the crowd.


    Asked.


    Yang Teng glanced at this side, and the talking monk quickly hid in the crowd.


    "You asked very well!" Yang Teng said, "I will help you to clean up your crimes. It will cost a lot."


    "Of course I can''t do this unconditionally. I want you to follow me for ten years. During these ten years, your lives are mine! As long as the ten-year period expires, you are free and can leave the slum at any time."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone, "As for what I use as a guarantee, you can only bet on my character."


    This words stunned everyone.


    Betting on Yang Teng''s character, what if his words don''t count.


    But someone yelled, "Okay! I believe you!"


    This person stood up from the crowd, "Master, I Zeng Qi is willing to take a gamble. I bet that your character is okay. What you promised me will definitely be done!"


    Zeng Qi is not the strongest monk in the slum, but his prestige is very high.


    At first glance, Zeng Qi was willing to believe in this new owner, and many people thought they could give it a try.


    The worst result was that Yang Teng had nothing to say and cheated them like Ding Yiqiu, and the slums remained the same as before.


    Once Yang Teng had no problem with his character, he fulfilled his promise.


    Then, they only need to spend ten years. After these ten years, they will be free again and can live in other parts of the royal city at will, without worrying about being pursued and killed or retaliated.


    However, there is a premise here. Yang Teng can help them clean up their crimes and ensure that no one will trouble them.


    Otherwise, it makes no sense to say this.


    Zeng Qi asked loudly: "Commander, how can you guarantee that no one will trouble us again after we leave the slums in the future."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Among you, there are a lot of people who are rebellious, and no one is afraid."


    "If I can''t make the promise, you can go to the trading area to trouble me. Or make trouble in the trading area."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You are very good at these things, and I care about these things. Therefore, your worries are completely unnecessary."


    The monks who faced him all smiled, indeed.


    Let them do good things, they may not be able to do them well.


    But if they are allowed to destroy, they are absolutely good at it.


    No guarantee was as good as Yang Teng''s analysis. Yang Teng opened up the matter. These people felt that Yang Teng was very kind, and they were definitely more trustworthy than Ding Yiqiu.


    How did they know that Yang Teng''s guarantees were really not that credible.


    Yang Teng decided to help them, he himself was not sure.


    He has only been in the city for a few days to make this series of major events. Maybe many people are on guard against him, so he might negotiate terms with him.


    As for the ten-year deadline he dared to promise, this is even less credible.


    Yang Teng didn''t even plan to live in Wangcheng for more than ten years!


    After he finishes his work in the royal city, he will leave the royal city. From now on, it is not certain whether he will come to the Five Elements Realm again.


    At that time, these monks discovered that he had not fulfilled his promise and destroyed the trading area in a rage. What did they have to do with Yang Teng?


    It is not the purpose to deceive these people. The purpose is to attract more people through this guarantee, and then develop and expand the strength of the slums, in order to use the slums to protect their casinos and trading areas. "In the future, all the resources you need will be provided by the trading area, and I will let you enjoy the cost price!" Yang Teng once again threw a heavyweight.

 Chapter 2730: How to deal with Yang Teng

    Why are slums called slums because of poverty.


    Many of the monks living in the slums were powerful men who were once famous.


    But entering the slums means that they are impoverished.


    If you still have strong financial resources, who would choose to live in this sordid place is not forced by life.


    It''s not that they don''t want to have strong financial resources again, but there is no such possibility.


    The vast majority of people are desperate before hiding in the sanctuary of the slum. The moment they enter the slum, it means that they have lost everything.


    However, both cultivation and life require various resources.


    In the slum area, their safety is guaranteed. Once they leave the slum area, I don¡¯t know how many eyes are staring at them.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to leave the slums.


    Even if you go out to buy various resources, you can only leave briefly, avoid all kinds of eyeliners, and then quickly return to the slums.


    This is doomed, when they buy resources, they have to spend a huge price.


    They are already very poor, but they have to spend high prices to buy various resources. For them, it is a huge burden.


    Yang Teng''s decision made everyone cheer.


    Purchasing various resources at cost prices saves a lot of sacred stones.


    "From now on, you will go to the trading area to buy various resources. You don''t need to be as sneaky as before. Every time I pass, I will specially organize personnel to let you go to the trading area safely."


    Yang Teng''s decision also guaranteed their safety.


    "Commander Yang, nothing said, I am willing to follow Commander Yang. From now on, as long as you give an order, my worthless life can be handed over to you!" a fierce-faced monk shouted.


    These people live in the dark every day, and live a dreadful life.


    Who cares about their life and death, and no one cares about their lives.


    Ding Yiqiu just used them as chess pieces in his hand to restrict other great elders.


    Just like this war, Ding Yiqiu wouldn''t care about them, as long as he could defeat Song Xuan, no matter how many people died, Ding Yiqiu wouldn''t care.


    After Yang Teng took over the slums, he really considered these issues from their perspective.


    Comparing heart to heart, Yang Teng did not exploit them, but thought for them.


    Even desperadoes will be grateful and understand who is good to them.


    This is what Yang Teng wants.


    Smiled at everyone and said: "No matter how much I say, it is not as good as actual action. As long as you live in the slum for ten years, I promise you all will be free. Please wait and see."


    Ten years later, it is not certain whether he is in the Five Elements Realm or not. If he no longer manages the slums, these people will naturally be free.


    "Wish to die for Chief Yang!"


    "Wish to die for Chief Yang!"


    The monks in the slums shouted loudly.


    Even if there are people who disagree with Yang Teng''s words, they cannot stop most people from turning to Yang Teng.


    With no blood, Yang Teng easily controlled the slums in his hands.


    As soon as the news came out, Wangcheng was shocked, and he could still do this!


    With the strong financial support of the casino and the trading area, coupled with the combat power of the slums, Yang Teng''s strength was instantly astonishing.


    In the past, the casino and trading area were controlled by Song Xuan, and Ding Yiqiu controlled the slums.


    This will allow the two of them to sit firmly in the position of the elder.


    Although this battle has greatly damaged the vitality of the casinos and slums, the basic foundation is still there.


    I believe that it will not take long for the three major forces in Yang Teng''s hands to rapidly grow and become a force that cannot be ignored in the royal city.


    It is even stronger than the combined strength of Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu!


    This is a problem that should not be taken seriously.


    Yang Teng, a newcomer who suddenly appeared, had such a super strength all at once, and he was just the commander of the trading zone. Is this appropriate?


    After several years of development, how terrible will Yang Teng''s strength grow?


    You can sit in any position with whatever strength you have. This is an eternal truth.


    For this reason, many people are worried that if Yang Teng is not given a higher position, he may not be convinced.


    In a few years, some elders are not as strong as Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, how do you think you should treat Yang Teng." The patriarch of the human race, the elders of the king city, and the elders of the human race, gathered together to discuss things specifically about Yang Teng.


    This is the first time in the history of the Five Elements Realm that so many big bosses gathered together to discuss how to treat a newcomer.


    "Patriarch, please forgive me for being blunt!" Song Xuan said angrily: "Yang Teng''s background is too mysterious. So far, we don''t know his identity and origin. We must closely monitor him. Who knows what conspiracy he is behind!"


    Ding Yiqiu said with deep approval: "Elder Song is right, Yang Teng suddenly appeared in the royal city, and then used a conspiracy to win the trading area, the casino, and the slums!"


    "He appeared too suddenly, we have to guard against it!"


    It is very rare that the two great elders who had just ended the war were able to unify their calibre and simultaneously attack Yang Teng.


    "That''s right! This young man is fierce, by no means an ordinary person. If he continues to grow, I am afraid no one will be able to restrain him in the future." Feng Dongqing was speaking.


    In the battle between Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu, Feng Dongqing did not take advantage of any advantage and lost many people.


    He negotiated with Gao Liyuan, and sent troops at the same time, preparing to destroy Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu, and then divide the two forces.


    In the end, Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu put together.


    Later, they learned through special channels that all of this was manipulated by Yang Teng.


    Although Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu retained some of their strength, the only winner in the end was Yang Teng!


    Gao Liyuan also immediately said: "Yang Teng, this young man looks young, but his methods of dealing with things can be called old and spicy. We old guys are played by him between applause, which shows how terrifying this man''s mind is."


    "Never let him grow up, otherwise it will become a confidant for all of us!"


    The contradiction between these big brothers is an internal contradiction, no matter what the final result, the power structure of the royal city is still in the hands of people like them.


    It is nothing more than whose rights have become greater, and whose rights have been weakened.


    But Yang Teng is different.


    This young man who has risen suddenly has the urge to break into the power class of the royal city.


    Although Yang Teng''s current status is only the commander of the trading zone, his status is very low.


    But no one can ignore that the strength in Yang Teng''s hands is very powerful.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s commitment to the slums made most people in the slums choose to follow Yang Teng closely.


    This is even more terrifying.


    "Then what do you think should be done, deprive Yang Teng of the qualifications of the general leader of the trading area, and then send someone to get rid of him." The patriarch asked.


    This, I am afraid it is difficult to handle.


    At least from the bright side, Yang Teng did not make any mistakes, and he also managed the trading area in an orderly manner.


    As for Yang Teng''s method of obtaining the commander of the trading zone was dishonorable and even killed the former commander Tang Yuan.


    But Ding Yiqiu helped him run his current position as a leader, and it was recognized by everyone.


    If you talk about it again, you will undoubtedly slap yourself in the face in public.


    Strength to conquer?


    Sending people to eliminate Yang Teng will definitely involve the trading area and casino, as well as the slums that have just stabilized.


    In case Yang Teng held the attitude of burning jade and stone, it would definitely cause some harm to the royal city.


    Since the patriarch had gathered everyone together, he certainly didn''t want to bring turmoil to the king''s city again, but had a peaceful mentality to solve the problem.


    Except for the four big bosses who had fought, everyone else understood the mind of the patriarch.


    Some people even wonder if the patriarch feels that the power structure of the royal city needs to be changed, using Yang Teng''s chess piece to stir up the situation in the royal city.


    This is not impossible.


    Each of these big men who dominate the royal city has powerful strength in their hands. When their strength reaches a certain level, they will also threaten the rule of the patriarch.


    Haven''t you seen this battle between Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu?


    The two great elders didn''t care what the patriarch thought, they didn''t even say hello, they went to war like this, making the king''s city smug.


    And Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan, both of them, even kicked in sideways, almost making things out of control.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng used a little trick to quickly stabilize the situation.


    Although Yang Teng took a big advantage in the end, it also showed Yang Teng''s ability and means.


    Therefore, after analysis by many people, they feel that the patriarch may be very optimistic about Yang Teng, want to train Yang Teng, or use Yang Teng to change the situation.


    It''s not that Song Xuan and the others couldn''t see the situation clearly, but they couldn''t swallow this breath.


    It''s a shame that the four tycoons who dominate the king''s city are actually being teased by a little monk who has no foundation.


    Only by killing Yang Teng and completely depriving him of everything can they breathe out such a bad breath.


    "Patriarch, I have a different opinion." A big man said: "It didn''t take long for Yang Teng to come to the royal city, and he was able to create such a foundation. This shows Yang Teng''s ability.


    "I feel that this kind of talent is what our human race lacks most."


    "So, I think Yang Teng''s ability should be cultivated as much as possible to fight the orcs. This is the most important thing."


    The attitude of this big man is very clear, there is no need to deal with Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be better to let him deal with the orcs after he has been trained.


    "Elder Du said that our human race has not had such a talent for many years. I believe that if Yang Teng focuses on fighting the orcs, he will definitely shine and bring great surprises to our human race."


    He is also a big boss, supporting Elder Du''s point of view.


    The patriarch''s eyes lit up, which is a good way. "The patriarch must not, Yang Teng is ambitious, if he is given such rights again, who can restrain him in the future!" Ding Yiqiu was shocked.

 Chapter 2731: Unexpected surprise

    Everyone is arguing, and ultimately the patriarch needs to make his own decisions.


    "Although Yang Teng is a young man, his potential is still very good. Let''s take a look first. If he can perform better, I might as well give him a chance."


    The patriarch said: "If he performs better, he might be a member of our human race."


    Everyone heard the subtext of the patriarch, if Yang Teng did not perform well, the consequences would be serious!


    Ding Yiqiu and the others were naturally disappointed. They all hoped to deal with Yang Teng seriously, and it would be better to deprive him of all his rights. That would meet everyone''s expectations.


    However, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan knew in their hearts that tonight is no better than in the past. The rights in their hands seem to have not changed, but their strength is far inferior.


    Without sufficient rights, the weight of speech will be much worse.


    Whether their position as the elders can be kept is not certain. Continued entanglement will only anger the patriarch.


    Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan didn''t dare to say any more, they both did nothing very authentic about Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan.


    It is enough to send troops, and you can also kill Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan.


    But they have not been able to do it, and their approach has made many people look down upon.


    Now that I did it, I failed to do it well, and finally let the leader of a trading zone pick up the bargain. Isn''t that shameful!


    The faces of these big bosses in Wangcheng were completely lost by the four of them.


    It would be a good way to deal with Yang Teng coldly and as if these things had never happened.


    Everything that has happened in the royal city in recent days has a direct relationship with Yang Teng.


    All the eyes of everyone in the royal city, even the human race, were paying attention to Yang Teng.


    Everyone wanted to see what the Human Race would do with Yang Teng in the end, after all, it was about the face of the four big brothers in the royal city.


    As a result, the battle of the four big brothers had ended for several days, and Yang Teng also took people to occupy the casino and slums, but there was no movement in Wangcheng.


    "Don''t you just forget it? It should not be so difficult to deal with a groundless Yang Teng."


    "With the order of the patriarch, Yang Teng will surely annihilate the flying ashes. Why did the patriarch not order Yang Teng to be punished?"


    "The four big guys just endured the humiliation and were humiliated by an incompetent young man?"


    There are endless discussions from all quarters.


    Soon, a well-informed person revealed that the patriarch convened the big bosses in Wangcheng to negotiate a resolution on how to punish Yang Teng.


    Then Ding Yiqiu and other four big bosses strongly demanded that Yang Teng be severely punished, but failed to get the support of other people and the patriarch, and finally decided to let Yang Teng develop for the time being.


    After the news came out, the entire Wangcheng was shocked.


    Such a resolution is tantamount to forgiving Yang Teng for all charges!


    "It shouldn''t be. He is a little monk with no background and no backing. How can he be taken care of in this way."


    Many people don''t understand, they think Yang Teng should be severely punished, otherwise how to convince the public.


    If everyone learns from Yang Teng in the future, is there still order in the royal city!


    These remarks were quickly refuted.


    "You just look jealous! What Yang Teng did wrong is to use the contradictions of their four big bosses to gain some benefits. What did he do to harm the royal city, or to do things to harm the human race!"


    "When it comes to the harm to the royal city, who can compare to the four of them!"


    "The patriarch''s resolution is correct, and firmly support the patriarch''s resolution!"


    People were surprised to find that most of the people who supported Yang Teng were young people.


    These young people have long been unable to understand the old people who dominate the power of the royal city.


    The power of the royal city formed its current structure many years ago.


    Many enterprising young people want to succeed, but the upward channel is blocked. It is too difficult for them to get ahead.


    Only by worshiping those big brothers can you get some opportunities.


    However, these opportunities are also very limited. If they do not do well, they will be reprimanded by the bigwigs.


    Once they do well, they will be warned by the big guys, lest they show too much ability and one day take their place.


    Once such a pattern is formed, it is difficult to break. Over time, young people will not get the opportunity to get ahead, and their enterprising spirit will weaken.


    The royal city is the epitome of the entire human race. The young people can''t see hope, and the big guys control everything.


    The appearance of Yang Teng can be said to bring hope to many young people.


    Since Yang Teng can succeed, it means that they have hope of success!


    You don''t want to be so earth-shattering by Yang Teng, as long as you can create a world for yourself.


    "Go to the trading area to vote for Yang Teng! He is now in the process of hiring people, and there will definitely be many opportunities to vote for him at this time."


    "Follow him to fight the world, he will become famous in the future, can we still lose our benefits!"


    "To overturn the old pattern, we have to create a brand new Wangcheng pattern!"


    Suddenly, a lot of young people rushed to the trading area to join Yang Teng.


    This was unexpected joy that Yang Teng did not expect.


    Knowing that many young people had come to join him, Yang Teng was overjoyed.


    What he lacks most now is the capable subordinates.


    Trading areas, casinos, and slums all need a lot of people to manage. Yang Teng is the only trustworthy Wu Tian, ??and Wu Qiang is barely one.


    You don''t need to be absolutely loyal, but you must be able.


    Even if you are not capable, you must be enterprising.


    It turned out that the guards in the trading area, wherever there is any aggressiveness, all hold the attitude of chaos. Even if they follow Yang Teng, the biggest wish of these people is nothing more than being promoted from an ordinary guard to the commander.


    Yang Teng has never been afraid of the ambition of his subordinates, just that these people have no pursuit, but just want to get by.


    And these young people who came to him definitely have their own pursuits, otherwise, who would be willing to follow his unfounded commander.


    Yang Teng told Wu Tian, ??"You go for an assessment, and you will leave everything about it."


    "First arrange for ten and a half months of training in the guards, let them know my rules, and then make arrangements based on their performance."


    This is also an arrangement to highlight Wu Tian''s status, so that everyone understands that Wu Tian is his most trusted subordinate and the person who exercises power on his behalf.


    "Master, you always like to do this." Wu Tian said, shaking his head.


    Yang Teng''s consistent approach is to delegate power to the people below.


    Said to trust his subordinates, but actually Yang Teng was too lazy to take care of these things.


    Even when he hadn''t stood at the peak of power, he was not very keen on power.


    Wu Tian is like this, his only pursuit is to become stronger, and then seek revenge from Emperor Xugu.


    A group of people were arranged, and someone immediately came to Yang Teng.


    There is an endless stream, and people come to the trading area every day, looking for opportunities.


    The young monks who had reacted realized that this was a very rare and good opportunity for them.


    If you wait until Yang Teng recruits a lot of subordinates, the later people will not matter. The more you go to Yang Teng first, the more obvious your advantage will be.


    Especially with the first examples of people.


    Wu Tian selected dozens of people from among them, added them to the guards in the trading area, and directly promoted them to the commander.


    Don''t underestimate the position of the guards in the trading area. How many people dare not even think of it. They just came to the trading area and became the leader. The future is unlimited!


    That Wu Tian said, this is just a transitional position, and will be promoted again soon based on the specific performance of dozens of them.


    After hearing this news, the young cultivators of the entire human race were full of enthusiasm.


    Contribute to the cause is now!


    After all, not everyone is Yang Teng, who pursues a stronger realm, and looks down upon the commanding position of the guards in the trading area.


    More young people see this as an opportunity to change their destiny.


    Some people have also said that if you go to Yang Teng, you can see a bright future, it seems that the prospects are great.


    But on the other hand, Yang Teng has no foundation in the royal city, who knows how long he can maintain the situation in front of him.


    Maybe one day, Yang Teng will be wiped out with the above sentence, and he will be his subordinate, just wait for bad luck.


    Compared with those big bosses with deep roots, Yang Teng lacked the most basic knowledge.


    The foundation is nothing more than various resources, personal connections, and strong strength.


    Without enough subordinates, how can we talk about being strong.


    This argument did not last a few days before it was overwhelmed by the surging boom in the trading zone.


    In just one month, countless young people came to the trading zone and became Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Some people have roughly counted that the number of subordinates Yang Teng currently has has surpassed the heyday of any of the four big bosses including Ding Yiqiu.


    In other words, none of these four big bosses had more subordinates than Yang Teng in the most glorious period.


    Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan don''t need to mention it. After that battle, the two of them have basically been abolished. The remaining subordinates of the two, combined, are not as good as Yang Teng''s current subordinates.


    That is, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan are slightly better. The combined strength of the two can hold Yang Teng. Soon, someone said that after recruiting so many people in such a short period of time, management would definitely not be able to keep up. What can be the use of a chaotic situation, it will only make Yang Teng a headache, and there are too many people and hands, and he does not obey Yang. Teng¡¯s management, how can he


    kind.


    Someone likes to be slapped in the face.


    After some people have seen Yang Teng''s management of these subordinates, they no longer talk about management chaos and scattered sand.


    The original guards in the trading zone were responsible for training the first batch of people. After a short ten-day training, some of them were selected to lead the training of the third batch. The guards continued to train the second batch.


    Then select outstanding talents from the second and third batches and continue to expand the team of instructors.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    Talented and outstanding people can get the opportunity to be promoted, and then they are given a heavy responsibility to continue to train the people behind.


    People in the back can also see the hope of promotion and perform even better.


    Within a month, the subordinates recruited by Yang Teng, instead of being confused, were well-trained and quickly formed a strong combat effectiveness. Seeing such a situation, many big bosses in Wangcheng became disillusioned and shouted the wolf.

 Chapter 2732: New king city boss

    At the same time control trading areas, casinos and slums.


    There was only Wu Tian beside Yang Teng who could be used, and he was just a quasi emperor.


    Everyone believes that Yang Teng''s final outcome will be a complete failure. Not only will he lose these three places, but he will also be overwhelmed. The final outcome is to make a wedding dress for others.


    Obviously, without sufficient loyal and capable talents, it is impossible to manage these three places well.


    What Yang Teng lacks most is manpower.


    People were shocked. In just one month, Yang Teng not only managed these three places well, but also cultivated a large number of usable talents.


    We all know that talents are important, especially young people who are full of vitality, have more room and potential for training.


    Suddenly, there were so many young people under Yang Teng.


    These people follow Yang Teng, not only to increase Yang Teng''s strength, but also to represent a deeper meaning.


    For example, some young people were born in a big power, and now they are working under Yang Teng, which to a large extent also represents the attitude of this big power.


    On the surface, these big forces have not explicitly expressed their support for Yang Teng, but with these young people as the bond of contact, the meaning is completely different.


    Seeing the profound meaning behind this clearly, many of Wangcheng''s bigwigs couldn''t sit still.


    If you continue, let Yang Teng unrestricted development, I am afraid something will happen in the future.


    According to incomplete statistics, within a month, nearly 100,000 people have come to the trading area from all over the Five Elements Circle and become Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    This number is terrible. If calculated in one year, wouldn''t Yang Teng be able to recruit millions of subordinates!


    How many millions of subordinates?


    In fact, for these big brothers, a million army is nothing.


    Take the battle between Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan as an example. There were millions of monks who died during the war between the two sides.


    If you count the teams of Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan who participated in the battle, the teams sent by the four big men have a total of 20 million people.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s current 100,000 subordinates do not seem so scary.


    What the big guys worry about is that according to this trend, Yang Teng''s future is terrible.


    There are trading areas and casinos, these two gold-sucking weapons, Yang Teng does not need to worry about resources at all, and can feed more subordinates.


    The strong subordinates ensure the source and safety of Yang Teng''s wealth.


    He has such a foundation, if he has been in business for thousands of years, he will be another boss in the royal city!


    Don''t think that thousands of years are very long. For monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, their long life is very short.


    The positions of the high-level kings in the city are fixed. If someone is in the position, someone must abdicate.


    Looking at it right now, Yang Teng''s strong rise must target the high-level position of Wangcheng.


    So who would be the hapless person who gave Yang Tengteng a place.


    Is it Ding Yiqiu or Song Xuan?


    Obviously, the positions of these two great elders are the weakest.


    After a rigorous analysis, many bigwigs were calm. As long as Yang Teng did not threaten their status, there was no need to turn their faces with Yang Teng.


    Once they turned their faces with Yang Teng and completely suppressed Yang Teng, it was fortunate to say that they paid some price. But if it fails, Yang Teng, a young man, is too unpredictable, single-handedly, and in a very short period of time, he has achieved an achievement that countless people can''t achieve in a lifetime. Who dares to say that he can turn his face with Yang Teng Yang Teng a stick


    Kill!


    In case Yang Teng eases his breath and soars into the sky in the future, whoever opposes him will be unlucky.


    After thinking about it, many bigwigs feel that they have no direct interest in Yang Teng.


    Even in competition, Yang Teng could not threaten them.


    If you can have a good relationship with Yang Teng now, he will have made great achievements in the future. Hello, everyone. Hello, everyone. Isn¡¯t that great?


    As for what the two elders, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, think, it''s important?


    The two great elders whose strength is severely damaged and whether they can keep their positions are unknown. Many of the big elders in the royal city are serious and dispensable. There is absolutely no more important than the commander of this newly emerging trading zone.


    The reality is so cruel.


    Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, two months ago, were still the great elders of the royal city with great power and beauty.


    Now the position has not changed, but the status has changed dramatically.


    Since these two great elders vacated the casino and the slums, no guests have ever visited.


    The situation of busy traffic in the past has become the current situation.


    Ding Yiqiu no longer knew how many cups were broken. The thing he did the most every day was to scold Yang Teng shamelessly.


    This **** young man, in order to avoid punishment, begged him, but in the end, this white-eyed wolf actually seized his slum!


    "Yang Teng! The old man will kill you someday!" Ding Yiqiu gritted his teeth and cursed Yang Teng.


    "And those bastards, when the old man was beautiful, you all begged to see this elder one by one, but now the old man just lost some manpower, you are ungrateful!"


    Ding Yiqiu was going crazy. He was used to being aloof. Before he wanted to see him, he had to have a certain status, but now even a low-level monk would never ask him to do things.


    Such a loss made Ding Yiqiu unbearable.


    "Song Xuan, you are to blame for all this!" Ding Yiqiu was so angry that he broke a cup again. "You are not dead. Someone is targeting your casino. What are you going to be crazy about Lao Tzu? Let''s do it, you''re done. Got it!"


    Ding Yiqiu scolded bitterly here, and Song Xuan had a hard time.


    Without the golden weapon of casinos, Song Xuan''s finances suddenly became stretched.


    This time the rash war with Ding Yiqiu caused Song Xuan to suffer heavy losses. After so many subordinates died, Song Xuan was already unable to compensate.


    Don''t be naive to think that those subordinates are all working for Song Xuan in vain. They usually need to spend a lot of money to raise them, and if they die in battle, they will be given a lot of compensation.


    Years of wealth accumulation were ruined, and Song Xuan is now about to become a pauper.


    Without the wealth of casinos, he urgently needs to open up a new source of wealth.


    Ding Yiqiu had no worries in this regard. His manpower mainly came from the slums. As long as Ding Yiqiu could ensure the safety of the slums, he did not need to pay wealth.


    Therefore, Song Xuan''s pressure is even greater.


    "Damn Yang Teng! He actually dared to take advantage of the fire to rob! My casino!" Song Xuanyi was distraught, and his heart was bleeding whenever he thought of the casino being occupied by Yang Teng.


    Especially, after the casino got into Yang Teng''s hands, it immediately reversed the previous situation.


    Outsiders may not understand that Song Xuan, an old man who has run casinos for countless years, knows all kinds of casino operations.


    He only needs to send someone to observe to determine the profitability of the casino.


    After Yang Teng took over the casino, after a short period of rectification, it soon continued to operate. The original gambling methods remained unchanged and the customer base did not drop significantly.


    However, Yang Teng also introduced a series of new gambling methods.


    For example, guessing about a major event can be used as a gambling method.


    Introducing new tricks of gambling has made the casino business even more popular.


    What Song Xuan really didn''t understand was why the people who targeted the casino before, after Yang Teng took over, stopped immediately.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s time in the royal city for too short and without sufficient foundation, it would be impossible to accomplish such a major event.


    Song Xuan would suspect that Yang Teng was targeting the casino before.


    After all, it is so coincidental that it will inevitably make people doubt.


    Yang Teng has no foundation, and the time he has been in the royal city is too short, but he avoids suspicion.


    Many people only see Yang Teng as a vested interest, and jokingly say that this is too much like Yang Teng did.


    But no one really doubted Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng could do such a big thing, lead the two great elders to start a shocking battle, and then get so many benefits without paying any price.


    Then Yang Teng is still a human being, he is simply an enchanting genius.


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng, who they thought was the least doubtful, was now overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect it. At first, I just wanted to teach Song Xuan a little bit and show him a little bit of color. I was planning to do it for another ten and a half days and it was over. He actually came this hand."


    "This luck, there is really no one. I accidentally cut the willow. This is to push me to the position of the king of the city. I can''t refuse."


    Looking at the proud owner, Wu Tian was speechless.


    It was really lucky that it could not be stopped. From the moment he arrived in the royal city, Yang Teng did not deliberately do anything, but in a short period of time, Yang Teng became a man in the royal city.


    Isn''t it? I just sent away a big guy who came to visit.


    Although the status of this big elder is not as high as that of Ding Yiqiu, he has also operated in Wangcheng for many years.


    The tycoon concealed his willingness to get along with Yang Teng. After Yang Teng''s foundation became more stable, he would suggest to the patriarch to give Yang Teng more rights.


    This is not the first big boss to say so.


    In the past few days, big bosses have come to visit Yang Teng, all expressing kindness.


    This is the change of status.


    It means that the senior officials of Wangcheng have gradually accepted Yang Teng and recognized his status.


    "Master, should you set the goal higher, for example, to fight for the position of the head of the human race." Wu Tian said jokingly: "Then go back and subdue the orcs. You are the master of the Five Elements Realm. ."


    "Anyway, you have ruled the Six Realms and don''t care about one more world."


    "Tired, you know, I don''t care much about these powerful things, I think, there is no need to live so tired." Yang Teng said with a look of awkwardness.


    Wu Tian was completely defeated by Yang Teng''s shamelessness.


    Controlling the six worlds and saying that you don''t like power, then why don''t you give up the position of the master of the six worlds. As he was talking, a monk came in outside and hurried in, shouting: "Master, someone is making trouble in the casino!"

 Chapter 2733: Casino is fenced

    Hearing the report from this subordinate, Yang Teng frowned suddenly and dared to make trouble in the casino. Didn''t it mean to make trouble with him?


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I know about this, you can go down first."


    "Master, who do you think is making trouble in the casino?" Wu Tian asked casually.


    Yang Teng said coldly, "Isn''t that necessary? It''s not Feng Dongqing''s person, but Gao Liyuan''s person!"


    In fact, it is very easy to analyze. Those who have no grievances with Yang Teng, even if they are attracted by the casino, may not be able to do it.


    After all, Yang Teng''s potential is too strong. I believe it won''t be long before Yang Teng will become a real boss in the royal city.


    So at this stage, there is no need to offend Yang Teng.


    To say that they hate Yang Teng the most, it must be Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, especially Song Xuan, who personally gave the casino to Yang Teng.


    But the two of them, now have the qualifications to fight Yang Teng, they are now hard to protect themselves, it is very difficult to keep the position of this great elder, where there is still leisure and strength, come to fight Yang Teng.


    As for the individual visitors, without even thinking about it, who would dare to offend the leader of the thriving trading zone? Isn''t that just looking for death?


    So the most likely person is Feng Dongqing or Gao Liyuan.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to determine that Feng Dongqing''s people were making trouble in the casino.


    At the beginning, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan fought, Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan participated in the battle at the last minute. Feng Dongqing''s goal was very obvious, which was to completely kill Song Xuan''s people and then occupy the casino.


    In the end, Yang Teng made a move. Song Xuan gave the casino to Yang Teng, and Feng Dongqing withdrew from the battle humiliatingly.


    He really couldn''t swallow this breath. Later, the head of the human clan gathered all the big men of the human clan to discuss how to deal with the newly emerging Yang Teng. Feng Dongqing strongly demanded that Yang Teng be punished.


    In the end it was nothing.


    Feng Dongqing thought about it, he absolutely couldn''t tolerate Yang Teng, a young man with no roots, suddenly becoming the king of the city, especially stepping on him.


    He had already started planning and wanted to do something against Yang Teng.


    As a result, before he could make arrangements, Yang Teng rose rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s strength developed to a jaw-dropping level.


    Feng Dongqing knew that if he didn''t do anything, when Yang Teng''s strength became stronger and stronger, he would have to weigh it against Yang Teng.


    Up to now, although Feng Dongqing''s staff is far more than Yang Teng, but the overall strength may not be much stronger than Yang Teng.


    The subordinates that Yang Tengxin recruited were all young people full of vitality, while his subordinates were old people who hadn''t been too enterprising.


    This made Feng Dongqing feel a strong crisis. He knew that as long as Yang Teng really rose, he and Gao Liyuan would inevitably be involved.


    After a series of deployments, Feng Dongqing started to work on the casino.


    He thought that the plan was meticulous, and he would definitely catch Yang Teng by surprise.


    In fact, his plan has indeed succeeded.


    There was indeed a riot in the casino. Many gamblers were instigated and stood on his side. At this time, the casino was surrounded.


    If there is a big difference, the casino will be razed to the ground.


    How did he know that no matter how rigorous the plan was, it would not be able to match Yang Teng''s mysterious deduction!


    "It turns out that this little trick, I dare to try my casino!" After seeing the truth, Yang Teng sneered: "Immediately summon the staff and take down all the troublemakers!"


    With an order, the well-trained team immediately rushed to the casino.


    I don''t know how many people are watching Yang Teng''s every move.


    Especially when I heard that someone was making trouble in the casino, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    This is the first time that Yang Teng has encountered a crisis since he established his power in Wangcheng.


    Whether he can survive this crisis smoothly will affect his position in the royal city and how the bigwigs think about him.


    Yang Teng did not disappoint everyone, and soon someone discovered that the large group of people quickly assembled in the direction of the trading area, and then went straight to the casino.


    At this time, the casino was in a mess.


    Encouraged by some caring people, the gamblers surrounded the casino and shouted loudly to smash the black-hearted casino.


    "Brothers, rush in with me!"


    "The black-hearted casino has deceived us so many sacred stones for so many years, today we must take back all the losses!"


    Monks were besieged at every entrance and exit of the casino, and then someone shouted slogans to rush into the casino.


    The guard in charge of guarding the casino was extremely nervous, and Wu Qiang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    When has he seen such a big scene?


    The palm of his hand was sweaty, but Wu Qiang still had to calm down.


    He has sent someone back to report the letter, and believes that the general leader will send someone there soon. As long as he persists and survives this time, he won''t let these people rush into the casino.


    Wu Qiang knew that he was inadequate, so he was more clear that he must closely follow Yang Teng''s footsteps. As long as he showed absolute loyalty, he believed that the commander would not treat him badly.


    "Everyone, don''t believe the rumors credulously. After the leader Yang took over the casino, has he done anything to deceive everyone? I think everyone knows well.


    "You must think carefully, and don''t be deceived by someone with a heart."


    Wu Qiang''s voice was quickly drowned out by the shouts around him.


    "We don''t listen to your nonsense, and dare to say that the casino did not cheat, did not deceive us, then what happened today!"


    "Don''t give us a reasonable explanation, let''s level the casino today!"


    "Yang Teng! Let him come out, is he guilty of conscience and dare not see people!"


    "Yang Teng won''t come out anymore, we are about to rush in!"


    Wu Qiang was anxious, and he asked why the chief commander hadn''t sent someone to come, and he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Once these people rushed into the casino, the consequences would be disastrous.


    A group of excited monks, can the casino keep it?


    The guards organized a line of defense, keeping an eye on every move around, and the yelling crowd began to move around, about to attack the guard''s line of defense.


    "Brothers, they are scared, prove their guilty conscience! Rush into the casino and get back the sacred stone that belongs to us!" Someone yelled loudly, driving the emotions of the surrounding monks.


    Driven by these caring people, these gamblers are about to lose their minds.


    Just at this critical moment, suddenly a majestic voice came.


    "Get your sacred stone back? I want to ask you, that sacred stone belongs to you!"


    Immediately, a team of murderous monks rushed over from a distance quickly to surround them.


    Seeing this battle, many people were frightened.


    Everyone who lives in the royal city knows that this is a subordinate recruited by Yang Teng, who has undergone rigorous training and is very effective in combat.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are ignorant and dare not do anything to us!" someone shouted loudly in the crowd.


    "What do you think I dare not do to you?" A sneer came, and then a knife burst.


    "Puff!" A blood flower bloomed in the crowd.


    Then I saw a young man, holding a long knife, standing majestically.


    "Killed! He killed his mouth!" Another shouted loudly, and the answer was still a sharp light.


    Yang Teng killed two monks with two swords, staring at the crowd with awe-inspiring eyes, "Which one is not afraid of death!"


    "Yang Teng! You are too much, you are bullying others!"


    The person''s voice hadn''t landed yet, and there was another knife light, sending this person to hell.


    "Look at whether your mouth is sharp, or my knife is sharp!" Yang Teng doesn''t care what these people think at all. When they come, Liwei will use their blood!


    Now, no one dared to speak anymore.


    As long as you speak, a long sword welcomes you, who can bear it.


    "Don''t say anything!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Then, let me say a few words!"


    "You stupid things! It''s so stupid!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, Yang Teng spoke and scolded them as a bunch of idiots. What did Yang Teng want to do? Is he going to be an enemy of everyone!


    "I scold you, you are definitely not convinced, right!" Yang Teng said contemptuously, "You are really idiots. You are motivated by a few words, against the casino, you are being used as a gun, and you don''t know it!"


    "Move your pig''s brains to think about it, who is going to target my casino, what benefits can you get by following the hoopla!"


    "In the end, whether I lost the casino or smashed the **** behind it, there is no benefit to your **** stone!"


    "Do you really think that cheating in the casino caused this riot!"


    "I can tell you clearly that my casino does not need to cheat at all! Whether you win or lose your bet depends entirely on your luck."


    Yang Teng didn''t feel bad about saying this, he did not have to let the casino cheat like before.


    As long as he uses mystery to deduction, he can determine the situation of winning or losing, and then directly target the arrangement.


    This is more absolute and more concealed than the original casino, and it will not be caught by anyone at all.


    Someone in the crowd said loudly: "Leader Yang, I have a question. I hope that after you bring it up, you won''t kill me."


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can raise it. As long as it is reasonable, Yang Teng will not be so savage." Having said everything, it worked. Yang Teng didn''t need to continue to kill the killer.


    Besides, he just killed three times in a row, and those three people were all arranged by Feng Dongqing.


    "Leader Yang, since you said that the casino did not cheat, how can you explain that the people inside your casino have admitted cheating personally."


    This monk''s questioning was very bold, and he also asked with luck.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It hasn''t been long since I took charge of the casino. Recently, many people have been recruited. Therefore, in some important positions, I dare not say that I am absolutely loyal to me."


    "The question you just asked is actually a conspiracy. Some people think they are doing a good job, and they have arranged a few chess pieces specifically for my casino." "I say that, you will definitely not believe it, but I have I can prove it to you!"

 Chapter 2734: Defuse the storm

    When Yang Teng said this, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    After all, Yang Teng is the leader of the trading area, and he also controls the casino and slums. Although he has not really entered the circle of Wangcheng bosses, many people already believe that Yang Teng now has the qualifications to become Wangcheng bosses. .


    So what Yang Teng said will definitely not deceive everyone.


    Yang Teng is now in the rising stage, he must pay attention to his credibility.


    To deceive everyone in public will eventually only discredit Yang Teng.


    Everyone watched quietly, wanting to know what Yang Teng used to prove that this matter was deliberately agitated by someone with a heart.


    At this time, after everyone calmed down, they had already guessed that someone must be secretly provoking, otherwise how could such a big disturbance be caused.


    Yang Teng''s cold eyes slowly swept across the crowd.


    Silently did not speak, but the cold and sharp gaze made many people feel guilty, and they did not dare to look at Yang Teng.


    "Come here! Take these unpredictable things for me!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, a team of guards rushed out, ready to take people.


    "Zhang Dongxu! That''s you!" Yang Teng pointed to a monk in the crowd, and immediately a guard rushed over.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the monk shouted: "What are you going to do! I warn you, I am not annoying!"


    These guards no matter what Zhang Dongxu clamored, they went up to subdue Zhang Dongxu.


    "And you! You! You!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand, pointing at the monks in the crowd one by one, and then the guards rushed to get people.


    In a moment, hundreds of monks were taken down by the guards.


    "Yang Teng! What are you doing, why are you arresting us for no reason!"


    These monks who were captured were naturally unwilling, yelling one by one, asking for justice.


    "What did you do, didn''t you know it!" Yang Teng sneered: "I really thought that what I did was perfect, right?"


    "Take me all the ghosts in the casino too!" Yang Teng also named several people, and at the same time specially emphasized where one of them was hiding.


    This person was hiding very concealed, if it weren''t for Yang Teng to point out, the guards would not be able to find him.


    After being subdued, these people were taken to the scene.


    Looking at these monks, Yang Teng looked like a knife, "I can give you a chance to explain to the instigator behind the scenes. I will spare you not to die, and at the same time, I can guarantee your personal safety."


    "Remember, everyone has only one chance. When you ask you, if you don''t answer or cheat me with nonsense, there is only one dead end!" Yang Teng solemnly warned these people.


    "Don''t try to deceive me, I already know who is behind the scenes!"


    "Let''s start with you first!" Yang Teng pointed to a ghost in a casino, "Let''s talk, who sent you into the casino and how did he arrange follow-up actions."


    "Leader Yang, wronged, no one told me to do anything. Didn''t you recruit people before I came to join you?" The monk said with an innocent look.


    "Puff!" The head fell.


    Yang Teng flicked the blood drop on the long knife, and said coldly: "I said, everyone has only one chance. Since you don''t cherish your life and want to die allegiance to your master, I have to fulfill you. Up."


    After speaking, Yang Teng looked at the next person.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and this commander was ruthless enough. Regardless of whether the monk said it was true or false, anyway, if he didn''t reply according to his request, he was killed with a single blow.


    "Talk about it." The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand exudes a cold light.


    This monk trembles with fright, and kills if he doesn''t agree with him. This is too cruel.


    To be honest, it will inevitably be punished by the owner.


    If you don''t say anything, the end will be the same as the dead body lying on the ground.


    This monk was so hesitant, Yang Teng cut the long knife in his hand.


    Then, Yang Teng looked at the third monk again, "Do you have anything you want to say."


    The monk shivered, his voice was trembling, and asked, "Commander Yang, can you really guarantee my safety?"


    "Puff!" The one who answered him was still a long sword.


    The other monks are all dumbfounded, is this also killing?


    Yang Teng is simply a murderous demon!


    "I don''t want to say what I have said a second time. Since he refuses to believe in the leader, there is no need for him to talk nonsense with such a person."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that this person was grumpy enough, just because they didn''t believe you, you killed them all?


    When Yang Teng looked at the fourth cultivator, he didn¡¯t even need to speak. The cultivator hurriedly said, ¡°Leader Yang, do it slowly, I¡¯ll say it all!¡±


    "Feng Dongqing arranged for us. He let us go undercover in the casino, and then created an opportunity to cause chaos in the casino. I have said everything I know, and I ask Chief Yang to forgive me."


    It was Feng Dongqing!


    A lot of people are fully aware of this. The people who hate Yang Teng most in Wangcheng are none other than the four big bosses.


    Only Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan are qualified to target Yang Teng.


    So after learning this answer, everyone did not feel any surprises.


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, the guard took the monk away. It was said to be protected. As for how to protect it, that wasn''t necessarily true. Yang Teng said he wouldn''t kill him anyway.


    Abolishing his cultivation base and then protecting it is not Yang Teng''s remorse.


    Continuing to interrogate the next one, there is no need for this monk to conceal it. The monk in the front has already confessed, and there will definitely be more people confessing in the future.


    This monk knew about the same things as the previous one, and Feng Dongqing arranged for him to sneak into the casino to do internal work.


    Then today I received an order to deliberately create the illusion of casino cheating.


    Then we should cooperate inside and outside, aiming at the casino together, encouraging the gamblers to make trouble and prepare to rush into the casino.


    Feng Dongqing''s arrangement still has follow-ups. Once the casino is too busy, he will immediately bring people to take over the casino in the name of maintaining order in the city.


    At that time, Yang Teng had just reacted that the casino would have been acquired by Feng Dongqing, and it was too late for him to take it back.


    Feng Dongqing thought very thoughtfully and planned very closely.


    Arrange for the subordinates first to mess up the casino, and then he will use an excuse to occupy the casino forcefully. In this way, after the casino falls into his hands, he will of course not return it to Yang Teng.


    Even if the casino is to be returned to Yang Teng in the end, Feng Dongqing will ask for huge benefits.


    However, his plan only reached the second step. The casino had just made chaos and had not penetrated into the casino, so it was strongly suppressed by Yang Teng.


    Feng Dongqing would never have thought that Yang Teng would use ferocious means to force these people to tell the truth about the conspiracy.


    Moreover, the people he arranged were picked out by Yang Teng one by one.


    Continuing to interrogate these monks, there is no need to continue to conceal, so these monks basically tell the truth about the matter.


    Of course, there are a very small number of loyal monks who refuse to betray Feng Dongqing. They either swear or refuse to admit it, and others pour dirty water on other big men.


    For example, slander Gao Liyuan, slander Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu.


    For such diehards, Yang Teng was not polite and killed them all with one knife.


    After disposing of these monks, Yang Teng looked at the gamblers again.


    "Now, you believe what I said. You people, you just bet your eyes. As long as someone encourages a few words, you think that if you lose, you must be cheating in the casino and winning your magic stone."


    Many people bowed their heads. As Yang Teng said, they would not think it was their own reasons if they lost, let alone think about it. As long as they didn''t gamble, of course they would not lose.


    It''s okay that no one encourages them. As long as someone encourages a few words, they will immediately be dizzy, thinking that it was cheating in the casino, which caused them to lose the magic stone.


    "I admit that no matter how you place your bets, the casino will definitely make a profit in the end. You can only have a few lucky people to win." Yang Teng''s frank confession has won the favor of many people.


    There are no casinos that don¡¯t win money. If gamblers win money, then the casino has already lost money. Who would open a casino? "If the casino wants to keep going, it will definitely gain a certain amount of benefits. But I can assure you that the casino I operate will not use cheating means to deceive you. Whether you can win money in the casino depends on your luck. I want to see you again


    Our abilities are now, and how many gods you can win in the casino, I can assure you that the casino will never chase you down secretly. "


    Speaking of this, many people remembered that Yang Teng once won a huge amount of sacred stone in the casino, but was chased down by the third party, and the third party died at the hands of Yang Teng.


    This kind of thing, it can be said that every gambler does not want to see.


    Everyone wants to win a lot of sacred stones in the casino and then safely take them out of the casino.


    Yang Teng''s guarantee gave many people peace of mind.


    Everyone would rather believe in Yang Teng''s promise, but more in the hearts of gamblers, believing that they can take a gamble and bet on Yang Teng''s character.


    Otherwise, where will they go to gamble in the future.


    "In addition, what happened today didn''t make everyone happy, so I decided that for every guest present today, according to the amount of chips you exchanged, the casino will give away 30% extra chips!"


    Yang Teng''s words won him cheers.


    An extra 30% of chips will be given away, that is to say, the casino will also give you three chips for the 10 **** stones.


    Where to find such a good thing.


    The more chips you exchange, the more benefits you get.


    The monks were instantly excited, yelling one by one, they had to exchange their chips.


    Even if you don¡¯t gamble all at once today, you can exchange more chips and come back later.


    Yang Teng asked the guards to maintain order, and then arranged for people to start redeeming chips.


    A turmoil was resolved in this way, Feng Dongqing''s conspiracy against the casino did not work, but also won Yang Teng cheers and prestige. And bring greater profits to the casino, which Feng Dongqing never expected.

 Chapter 2735: Counterattack

    Surprisingly, he successfully resolved a crisis and made Yang Teng''s reputation even higher.


    Some king city bosses praised Yang Teng''s ability from behind.


    If it is someone else, it is very likely that the casino will be lost. Yang Teng did not use violent means to suppress, so that everyone can see clearly the black hands behind the scenes, and he has established a good image among gamblers.


    Don''t underestimate this image, it will make Yang Teng gain more trust and more people like to come to the casino, which increases the casino''s income.


    The monks at the bottom also praised Yang Teng, not afraid of power, and dared to tear their face with the king of the city.


    With this courage, no one can match it.


    Only Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, the two great elders, sighed, Feng Dongqing''s methods could be regarded as very strict, but they failed at the last minute.


    After this incident, Feng Dongqing''s reputation was discredited.


    It''s not that everyone thinks he should not attack Yang Teng, but everyone thinks Feng Dongqing is incompetent!


    Such a careful plan failed to shake Yang Teng in the end, Feng Dongqing was simply a waste!


    The dignified king city boss, dealing with a newly emerging junior, was so disgraced, the king city boss''s face was lost by Feng Dongqing.


    Many bigwigs talk about Feng Dongqing''s incompetence behind their backs.


    Such an incompetent person should give up his position. Feng Dongqing is not worthy to continue to sit in such a high position.


    In short, Feng Dongqing''s conspiracy against the casino failed, which brought him a huge blow, but gave Yang Teng more benefits.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already begun to prepare for action against Feng Dongqing.


    After perfectly solving the casino crisis, Yang Teng led people back to the trading area.


    Then handed it to Wu Qiang a list, "Everyone on this will be seized secretly for me, and then disposed of!"


    Of course Wu Qiang could do this little thing. He didn''t ask the reason at all, and immediately set out to prepare.


    Soon, the people on the list were transferred from their original positions by Wu Qiang using various excuses, and then they were secretly arrested, disposed of quietly, and then destroyed their corpses, as if they had never appeared in the guards.


    The huge body of guards, with a few thousand fewer people, will not attract the attention of others.


    Wu Qiang knew in his heart that the people that the commander asked him to get rid of must be the secret stakes of the major forces in the guards.


    Especially Ding Yiqiu and the four big men.


    As for how the commander knew about these unscrupulous people, Wu Qiang didn''t think about it, and he didn''t need to know. He only knew that he could have the current achievements because of tightly holding Yang Teng''s thighs.


    As long as he continues to be loyal, Yang Teng will still reuse him even if his ability is lacking.


    After clearing out the hidden dangers inside the guards, Yang Teng set out to deal with Feng Dongqing.


    The grievances between him and these four big brothers are impossible to resolve.


    However, at least on the bright side, he won''t turn his face for the time being. Yang Teng knew that his strength was not enough to fight the four big bosses at the same time.


    Moreover, grievances were a thing of the past, and Feng Dongqing''s targeting of him was a thing after he started to rise.


    Yang Teng''s rise has already stepped into the ranks of Wangcheng bosses. Feng Dongqing still dared to target him like this. This is to slap him in the face. If he does not make a strong counterattack, it will bring many future problems.


    For example, other big bosses in Wangcheng will feel that he is weak and incompetent, and Feng Dongqing will be even more arrogant.


    The three of Gao Liyuan, seeing that Yang Teng did not fight back, would also target Yang Teng.


    "If you want to hit a person, especially a big man like Feng Dongqing, the simplest and most effective way is to first cut off his source of wealth, and then divide his strength, which is more effective than violent means, and the cost will be smaller! "


    Wu Tian put forward his own opinions.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, you can do it, now you have begun to study conspiracies."


    Wu Tian curled his lips, "Isn''t I also thinking of you for the master."


    Yang Teng''s current strength is not strong enough. If he adopts a head-to-head approach, he can certainly inflict heavy losses on Feng Dongqing, but he will also suffer heavy losses. This is not in line with the development needs at this stage.


    Once Yang Teng''s loss is serious, I don''t know how many eyes are staring around him, and someone will pounce on him at any time, trying to bite off a few pieces of meat on Yang Teng.


    "If you want to cut off Feng Dongqing''s source of wealth, it is even simpler." Wu Tian said: "Master, what you are best at is alchemy, and Feng Dongqing''s main source of income is the pill."


    Wu Tian smiled unkindly, "Master, your strongest skills are simply specially prepared to deal with Feng Dongqing."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What are you waiting for? I will send someone to investigate Feng Dongqing''s all industries immediately. I want to see the most detailed news, which is the most profitable pill and which sells the most. These news Investigate it all for me!"


    Wu Tian immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be so laborious, Yang Teng can easily explore everything by using mysterious magic.


    But Yang Teng can''t do everything by himself.


    A big deal, although the most accurate information can be obtained, it will bring many undesirable consequences.


    If your subordinates have nothing to do, they will have no motivation. Subordinates also need credit to gain opportunities for improvement. When doing things, they will also cultivate their abilities.


    So these things must be entrusted to the people below.


    While training them, he will also form an intelligence network for Yang Teng.


    Mystic magic is not omnipotent, it can only be deduced in certain aspects.


    And the benefits of having a powerful intelligence network are obvious. Yang Teng can obtain a lot of news through this intelligence network, which cannot be deduced by mysterious magic.


    Sometimes, an inconspicuous little news hides important secrets.


    A group of young and energetic subordinates, everyone is positive and wants to succeed, and the enthusiasm for doing things can be imagined.


    Although young people are not safe enough to do things, sometimes it is inevitable to be impulsive, and there are always places where they are not thoughtful.


    But it doesn''t matter, attitude is everything.


    Soon, a piece of news was delivered back, and someone to summarize the news.


    In just ten days, all of Feng Dongqing¡¯s properties in Wangcheng were investigated.


    In the medicine industry, Feng Dongqing can be regarded as the real boss of Wangcheng.


    Feng Dongqing controls half of the sales of Wangcheng Pills.


    Among the pill shops in the trading zone, Sicheng is under Feng Dongqing''s name. In other parts of the city, Feng Dongqing has a stronger dominance over the pill industry, even reaching more than 60%.


    After investigating these circumstances, Yang Teng immediately carried out targeted arrangements.


    On the second day, all shops in the trading zone that sell the elixir issued a notice at the same time.


    From now on, all shops that sell elixirs will purchase elixir, and the price will increase tenfold!


    The reason given by these shops is that the general leader Yang Teng said that the pill industry is a huge profit, and the elixir shops are for the welfare of ordinary monks, not for fattening the unscrupulous pill shops.


    Use the sacred stone earned from the pill shop to make up for your own losses, and then bring more benefits to ordinary monks.


    This decision has just been announced, and it has attracted the wailing of many people.


    The direct impact of such a decision is the substantial price increase of the pill.


    All fools know that those shops that sell the pill will definitely not suffer damage to themselves, and will inevitably pass on the rising costs to the monks who buy the pill.


    Sure enough, after the protests by the shops selling pill medicine to no avail, many shops announced in the afternoon that the price of pill medicine had increased tenfold.


    Although the price of the elixir was also increased tenfold, the price increase of the elixir was only aimed at the pill shop and had no effect on ordinary monks.


    And the pill store increased the price of the pill ten times, and the impact on the monks was too great.


    Many people simply calculate that the price of pill medicine has risen tenfold, and the benefits that those shops that sell pill medicine have also increased tenfold!


    There will be even more.


    If Yang Teng targeted the price increase of the pill shop, it was for the welfare of ordinary monks.


    So the real situation is that ordinary monks have not seen the benefits obtained, but have seen the benefits of the pill shop greatly increase.


    "Could it be that Yang Teng and the pill shop have joined forces to pit us ordinary monks!"


    "Go to Yang Teng for an explanation. He can''t cover the trading area with one hand. Without the support of ordinary monks like us, the trading area will be destroyed by him sooner or later!"


    "Yang Teng must not be allowed to go on such nonsense, we must fight to the end for our rights!"


    I don''t know how many people are aggrieved, yelling to go to the trading area to find Yang Teng''s trouble.


    Behind this, of course Feng Dongqing''s agitation is indispensable.


    He was already very adept at playing this hand, and sent a few henchmen to encourage ordinary monks to stand up and confront Yang Teng.


    Success is best.


    Failure, at most, is the loss of a few henchmen.


    The angry monks did not see Yang Teng after they came to the trading area.


    But he was stopped by Wu Qiang''s leader.


    Wu Qiang looked at these troublemakers with disdain, "What do you want to do! Dare to attack the commander''s mansion, a death penalty!"


    "We are not as good as dead! Pills are indispensable for everyone. Such a large price increase will force us to death!" someone shouted in the crowd.


    Wu Qiang said in a cold voice: "The price of the pill has risen, this is not the command of the chief, how can you put this charge on the chief!"


    "He ordered the price increase of the spirit medicine, he is not responsible for who is responsible!" someone cried.


    "If the price of the elixir increases, will the price of the elixir definitely increase? Are you stupid? Didn''t the casino''s lessons last time not be enough? If you are encouraged by someone again, are you so willing to be other people as lackeys!"


    Many people were shocked by Wu Qiang''s anger.


    Isn¡¯t it true that the price of immortality has risen?


    "When there is time for trouble, go to the trading area and see who''s pill price has risen, and you will know in your heart. Don''t listen to other people''s encouragement, just your forehead will get hot, and you don''t understand if you were used as a gun. !" Hearing what Wu Qiang said, many people were not in a hurry to ask to see Yang Teng, and they rushed to the trading area where the medicine was sold.

 Chapter 2736: Outside the board

    As a result, many people were astonished. Only half of the shops in the entire trading area that sold elixirs announced price increases.


    The remaining half of the shops remained silent and still sold the medicine at the previous price.


    Why is that?


    Isn¡¯t there a rumor that because the price of the elixir has increased tenfold, the price of the elixir in the trading zone has also increased tenfold.


    Many people showed a puzzled look. At this time, it was Wu Qiang¡¯s turn to act again, "Everyone, you can look at which shops, regardless of our interests, made the decision to increase prices. And which shops are sincerely for our interests, without ignorance Conscience price increases.


    "


    After Wu Qiang''s reminder, everyone was not busy buying medicine pills, but turned around in the trading area.


    Soon, I got accurate news that of the 50% of the shops where the price of immortality has risen, 40% of them are industries under Feng Dongqing''s name.


    There are also a few other shops that have increased their prices, but more shops have not increased their prices and are still selling at their previous prices.


    "Feng Dongqing is not a thing! He controls half of the pill shops in Wangcheng, how many sacred stones he has earned for so many years, he actually did this!"


    "Boycott Feng Dongqing''s shop, and never go to his shop to buy a pill!"


    "Let this black-hearted Feng Dongqing die!"


    Amid the scolding, everyone rushed to the shops that did not increase prices.


    For a time, the shops that did not increase their prices were prosperous, and those shops headed by Feng Dongqing were deserted and there were no customers.


    This result has made many interested people dumbfounded, and even half of the shops have not increased their prices.


    The price of the elixir has increased tenfold, and the cost has increased so much. Why do these shops lose for no reason?


    There must be something tricky in it!


    All kinds of news were quickly transmitted to Feng Dongqing.


    Upon learning of the situation in the trading area, Feng Dongqing became irritated, "Those bastards, they actually refuse to increase the price!"


    "Come here, go and inform those shops, and unify the price of the pill according to our price! If anyone dares not to follow suit, please be careful!"


    Give the shameless dog things, since they don''t know each other, then teach them a little lesson and let them know whose territory the King City is.


    The orders were passed down one after another, and soon someone came back and returned.


    "Master, those shops in the trading area, refuse to raise prices!"


    The news brought back by his staff surprised Feng Dongqing, "They refused to increase the price? Why? You didn''t tell them, is this what the old man meant."


    The subordinates said bitterly, "Master, they said that the profit of the pill is huge, and the price of the pill must not be raised to an unscrupulous level because of the increase in the price of the pill. This is not the practice of a serious businessman."


    "Furthermore, they also said that they are now under the management of Yang Teng, the head of the trading area. If there is no order from Yang Teng, they will definitely not increase prices."


    "Damn things, **** it! Damn Yang Teng again!" Feng Dongqing was furious.


    Half of the shops in the trading area did not follow the price increase, while the shops in other parts of the city increased prices along with his shops. As a result, his shops and those shops that followed the price increase had almost no income.


    All the monks who needed a pill, all ran to the trading area.


    In such a situation, it doesn''t take too long. After only ten days, his shops and the shops that follow the price increase will suffer huge losses.


    The sacred stone is one aspect, there is no income for ten days and eight days, it doesn''t matter to each family.


    The key lies in reputation. Once this reputation is stinking, it will be difficult to recover in the future.


    This is the biggest impact.


    The most important thing about business is credibility and reputation. Feng Dongqing realized that Yang Teng''s move was ruthless enough, and it directly hit his weakness.


    Return the price to the original standard?


    It''s okay to lose some of the sacred stones, but this is not to tell everyone that he was slapped in the face by Yang Teng, and he had to greet him with a smile, not daring to confront Yang Teng.


    What prestige he has in the future will become the laughing stock of the king.


    Continue to support it?


    It''s not a solution.


    Feng Dongqing felt a dilemma and deeply felt Yang Teng''s difficulty.


    He only took action against the casino not long ago, and finally informed him of failure, and then Yang Teng sent him a counterattack.


    Needless to think about it, those shops that did not increase prices have Yang Teng''s support behind them, providing them with low-cost panacea to ensure their interests.


    Feng Dongqing''s inability to obtain low-priced elixir will inevitably lead to an increase in the cost of the elixir.


    Go to other places to buy elixir, then reduce the cost, and continue to fight Yang Teng?


    This method can be tried, Feng Dongqing immediately sent someone to other places to buy elixir.


    Soon, the people who bought the elixir returned and told Feng Dongqing helplessly that the prices of almost all the elixir of the Five Elements Realm had skyrocketed, and that was how they could not buy the elixir.


    A few days ago, someone ordered a huge amount of elixir, and the price given was almost close to the price currently sold to the pill shop in the trading area.


    "It must be Yang Teng again! He definitely did it!" His confidant analyzed Feng Dongqing.


    Nonsense, Feng Dongqing knew that Yang Teng must have done it, but what could be done.


    It doesn''t make much sense to offer a panacea for high prices.


    So trying to solve the problem from the root cause failed.


    Feng Dongqing thought, did he just admit defeat and announced to everyone that he was beaten to the ground by Yang Teng, the new king of the city, and he didn''t dare to fight back?


    "No! You definitely can''t let Yang Teng continue to be arrogant!" Feng Dongqing said: "Let me think of a way to see how to clean up Yang Teng."


    "Master, it''s actually very simple to clean up Yang Teng!" A subordinate said: "We can send someone to get rid of him, and we will never have trouble!"


    "What you said is simple, who will be sent, will you be sent!" Feng Dongqing cursed in an angry tone.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s fighting power is super strong. At the beginning of the battle, Yang Teng made his reputation.


    The monk of the ordinary emperor was not Yang Teng''s opponent at all, and he was going to die.


    It is not easy for a truly powerful emperor to get around Yang Teng. Yang Teng will not show up easily, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to see Yang Teng.


    Moreover, this incident will inevitably make Yang Teng alert, he must be guarded by his side, how can he be easily approached.


    "Master, what I mean is, we don''t need to take the action personally, and spend a lot of money to ask people to deal with him!" The subordinate said: "For example, we can ask people to kill!"


    People slaughtered! Feng Dongqing''s eyes lit up when she heard the name.


    The slaughter of people with great reputation is not an ordinary generation.


    No one knows the true face of Ren Tu. The origin of this name is an unacceptable history of **** killing.


    Ren Tu had created a brutal history in which one person killed one area.


    An area of ??the Five Elements World is very large, and there are countless strong people living in this area.


    Not to mention that one person slaughtered one area, even if it was to send a large army to attack an area, it was very difficult.


    No matter how careful the deployment is, there will always be areas that cannot be taken care of, something will inevitably be missed, and someone will escape.


    And this man slaughtered, single-handedly, all the monks living in an area were completely killed.


    The blood stained the area red, leaving no life.


    Many days after the incident, no one knew that this area had become a dead zone.


    However, no one knew how Ren Tu did it, **** all the monks in a region, none of them could escape.


    This is simply magical. There will be many altars in any area, which can build a domain gate to escape, and this slaughtered area, even the outer domain gate is not built.


    From then on, the fierce reputation of Human Tu resounded throughout the Five Elements Realm.


    I don''t know when, Rentu began to take some assassinations.


    No one has been able to escape the murderer who was targeted by the slaughter.


    Ren Tu doesn''t have any principles, as long as he is given enough sacred stones, he can kill anyone.


    There have even been such things. One party learned that someone had hired someone to kill him, and he also paid a lot of money to ask someone to kill the other party.


    As a result, Ren Tu took the sacred stone and really did things, and killed all the two who paid.


    Therefore, few people ask people to assassinate their opponents for fear that such an irreversible ending will happen again.


    This time, Feng Dongqing really couldn''t help it. After being reminded by his subordinates, he thought of Tuan.


    "Okay! Contact Tu immediately, he can have as many sacred stones as he wants, but Yang Teng must be killed!" Feng Dongqing was cruel.


    As long as you can get rid of Yang Teng, it will be worth the call cost.


    Yang Teng is dead, his casino and trading area will all fall into Feng Dongqing''s hands. No matter how big the loss is now, he will be able to make up for it in the future.


    The subordinate immediately went to find a way to contact Tu.


    "In addition, sending someone to go for a walk, saying that I and Yang Teng are not at odds with each other. This time I will fight Yang Teng to the death!" Feng Dongqing ordered: "Warning everyone, we must choose carefully!"


    If he wants to deal with Yang Teng''s counterattack, he must ensure that the rear will not be taken advantage of.


    The battle between Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan was a **** lesson. Because of the intervention of Feng Dongqing and Gao Liyuan, these two big men suffered heavy losses.


    You must beware of other big guys, because he can''t charge in front, and finally make others cheaper.


    Feng Dongqing didn''t know that his deployment, including sending people to ask people to assassinate Yang Teng, was under Yang Teng''s control!


    "Human Tu?" Yang Teng sneered, "Can you dominate the Five Elements Realm by killing all the monks in one area?"


    He has eliminated the two major races of the Demon Race and the Demon Race. Compared to the Human Tu, it seems that he is more suitable for this title.


    "Prepare, I will slaughter this person!" Yang Teng said domineeringly. "Master, don''t be careless. I think this person is very dangerous. He shouldn''t be alone. There must be a group behind him!" Wu Tian said cautiously: "Otherwise, he would not be able to kill all the monks in a region, even one person I couldn''t escape."

 Chapter 2737: Angrily Hit People Tupu

    Wu Tian''s analysis is very good.


    "The monks of a domain can die, and the outside world will get news only a few days later. There must be an extremely powerful team behind Rentu. In this team, there are also masters who are good at array formation!"


    Wu Tian believes that this can only be achieved by setting up a stunning array.


    "Old Wu, if I give you some time, can you do it?" Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian shook his head slightly, "It''s just me, it''s hard to be unaware when setting up the formation."


    "So you think that the most terrifying thing about Ren Tu lies in his powerful team and ability to deploy quickly, right." Yang Teng also felt a little headache.


    The enemy is in the dark, and he has no defense.


    He also tried to use mystery to deduct some information about the massacre.


    As a result, the deduced picture was completely dark.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know what was going on, why couldn''t he deduce the situation about the slaughter, or the slaughter was too powerful for him to deduct?


    It may also be guarded by formations that can block his deduction. "Master, you can try it from another angle." Wu Tian suggested: "Feng Dongqing sent someone to contact Tu. It must be very secretive. He will definitely send his confidants. As long as you use the mysterious magic technique, pay close attention to it. Feng Dongqing, those henchmen


    It¡¯s not difficult to find out information about the slaughter of people¡¯s movements. "


    This is the only way to trace the traces of the massacre.


    Ren Tu has no morals, he only has God Stone and resources in his eyes. As long as he pays enough price, he can kill anyone.


    Therefore, Ren Tu will inevitably assassinate Yang Teng.


    There is no way, Yang Teng can only take this most stupid way.


    However, after a few days, Yang Teng had no gain.


    Every time he used mystery to deduction, Yang Teng would consume a lot of money. After a few days, he was a little tired, but he didn''t notice anything.


    "Let the people below collect all kinds of information about Ren Tu! I don''t believe it, he can still hide in Outland!" Yang Teng intends to investigate the situation of Ren Tu in another way.


    Wu Tian called Wu Qiang, and Yang Teng asked Wu Qiang, but he had known Ren Tu this person.


    Wu Qiang was immediately taken aback, "Commander, why would you ask people to slaughter!"


    "I also asked casually. I heard people talk about human slaughter, and I was a little curious about him." Yang Teng did not say that Feng Dongqing wanted to ask someone to slaughter him.


    Once this matter is announced, it will inevitably bring great panic.


    Everyone knows the horror of human slaughter, as long as he completed this assassination mission, he has never failed.


    If the people below know that Feng Dongqing has asked someone to slaughter Yang Teng, I am afraid they will be messed up before they can do it.


    Wu Qiang calmed down, thought for a moment, and said, "Ren Tu is a legend. No one has ever seen his true body. Any assassination mission he took has never failed."


    "Moreover, people who are slaughtered at a very high price, who are not worth the shot, he never accepts. The people he assassinated were all famous big men."


    "Then do you know how to contact Tu?" Yang Teng asked casually.


    Wu Qiang was astonished. "Everyone in the city knows that there is a shop in the northwest area of ??the city that is not very eye-catching. It is a shop where Ren Tu specializes in picking up jobs."


    "Indicate the person you want to assassinate and the remuneration paid. After the assassination is successful, the employer will send the remuneration to that shop." Wu Qiang said.


    Now, it was Yang Teng''s turn to be astonished.


    "You can do this too! The big bosses of the royal city, the patriarch of the human clan, can actually tolerate the existence of human slaughter!" Yang Teng did not understand.


    Isn''t this indulging people to slaughter them?


    Anyway, in the six realms he rules, it is absolutely impossible for such a situation to occur.


    If a killer like Ren Tu appeared, Yang Teng would do his best to eradicate the opponent. "How is it possible that the human slaughter is out of the world, no one can see his true face, how to get rid of the human slaughter!" Wu Qiang said: "There was a big man who suggested to eradicate the human slaughter, but in the first place this big man made this proposal. One day, he was


    kill. "


    "There was also a big man who learned that someone had asked someone to assassinate him. He was scared to hide in the patriarch''s mansion. He thought that he could escape the catastrophe. However, on the night he hid in the patriarch''s mansion, he was killed. Slaughtered!"


    Speaking of Ren Tu, Wu Qiang looked horrified, "Major, you should also send someone to the shop where Ren Tu, and keep an eye on whether someone is going to assassinate you for a big price. Many big bosses in Wangcheng do this. of."


    "How could this be?" Yang Teng was even more surprised.


    "Isn''t it? Many big bosses send people to guard the place. If they see someone coming to ask someone to slaughter, they will stop the person before he enters the slaughter shop, and then determine if it is the owner of the assassination."


    "If you are sure that your owner is in danger of being assassinated, you can still negotiate and try to resolve the conflict by other means."


    "Once Ren Tu announces his next assassination target, it will be irreversible."


    The circumstances mentioned by Wu Qiang are things that everyone in Wangcheng knows.


    Not long after Yang Teng came to the Royal City, he still knew nothing about this.


    Ren Tu has a rule. After receiving the assassination mission, he will announce the assassination target in a few days.


    This time is usually five to ten days.


    If Rentu did not announce the assassination target for more than ten days, it means that Rentu would not accept this assassination mission.


    As for the reason, Ren Tu would definitely not explain it.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Teng is careless!


    He was too superstitious of his own mystery deduction, and ignored other news.


    If Wu Qiang was hired on the first day to learn more about the slaughter situation, he would not be so passive.


    He wanted to use mystery to stare at Feng Dongqing''s henchmen, this action had no meaning.


    Rentu will not receive payment until after the incident is completed, so Feng Dongqing will send someone to Rentu''s shop and tell the shop Yang Teng''s name and explain the payment.


    Dismiss Wu Qiang.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian discussed countermeasures.


    "It seems that I need to go to Rentu''s shop to take a look." Yang Teng decided to go over and check the situation.


    Didn''t Ren Tu have a five to ten day deadline? He wanted to know whether Ren Tu would take on Feng Dongqing''s assassination mission.


    At the same time, after watching it with my own eyes, I have a more intuitive understanding of Rentu.


    After Yang Teng and Wu Tian changed their faces, they hid their bodies and left the trading area.


    According to Wu Qiang''s direction, the two found the shop where Rentu.


    From the outside, this shop is no different.


    Like the shops selling goods, they are also located on the street, but the location is a little remote.


    The difference is that there is a piece of the wall outside the shop painted in pitch black, and then a **** name is written on it.


    Looking from a distance, Yang Teng''s heart was stunned.


    On the dark wall, the name written in blood is really Yang Teng!


    In other words, Ren Tu has taken over Feng Dongqing''s assassination mission!


    "Master, the situation is a bit bad." Wu Tian''s expression was ugly, "Rentu actually took this assassination mission!"


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "It is said that Ren Tu has never failed, I want to see how he assassinated me!"


    In front of the shop where Rentu, many people pointed and pointed.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian leaned forward.


    I heard someone say: "The leader of the trading zone has been too arrogant lately. Okay, let''s be targeted! If Ren Tu takes this assassination mission, he is dead!"


    "Who said no, Yang Teng was too self-reliant and offended the four big bosses at once. Who does he think he is!"


    "In the hands of Ren Tu, no one has escaped! Within a month, Yang Teng will surely give the lead!"


    "I don''t know how he died, I really want to go to the trading area to see the excitement."


    In the discussion, Yang Teng''s face became more and more ugly.


    No one of these monks was optimistic about him. Everyone was talking about him, saying that he was too arrogant, as if he would be killed in the next moment, and he would die. "You are so sure, Yang Teng will definitely be killed? But I heard that Yang Teng''s strength is not weak, it is really not good, he can still leave the royal city and hide in different places." Yang Teng pretended The look of a passerby, and the one next to


    Personal conversation.


    The man glanced at Yang Teng, "You are not from Wangcheng, it''s the first time to come to Wangcheng."


    Yang Teng nodded in astonishment: "Do you know all this?"


    "As long as the people in the royal city, who doesn''t know the methods of human slaughter! You said Yang Teng opposed the human slaughter? Then you must not know the terrible reputation of human slaughter! As long as the assassination mission he took, he has never failed!"


    "Before Ren Tu decides to take on a certain assassination mission, he will observe for a few days before accepting it if he is sure that he can complete the mission."


    Yang Teng was quite depressed. It turned out that Ren Tu had already observed him and he was determined to assassinate him before he announced his name, but he still didn''t know it, and he didn''t even know when Ren Tu observed him.


    "Then Yang Teng can still leave the king''s city. After the name is announced, Yang Teng can completely run away through the domain gate!" Yang Teng said unconvincedly.


    Of course this person didn''t know, the person opposite was Yang Teng''s deity.


    "Leave the royal city through the domain gate? Hahaha! You don''t know the human slaughter''s ability! Back then, a big man thought the same way. As soon as the name was announced, he opened the domain gate and prepared to escape from the king city."


    "Do you know the fate of that big man!" This person did not wait for Yang Teng to speak, and continued: "The moment he entered the domain gate, the domain gate suddenly exploded. The super explosive power directly took that person The boss exploded to pieces!"


    "It will be so magical?" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it. "According to you, isn''t Human Tu the strongest human being? No one can restrain him?"


    "Whether he is the strongest or not is not certain, but no one can escape his assassination!" This person vowed: "As long as Ren Tu takes over the task, he will definitely succeed!"


    Yang Teng''s anger was ignited all at once, didn''t he just slaughter him, what''s the big deal!


    A few steps walked to the front of Rentu''s shop, raised his hand and smashed the dark wall.


    The monks who were watching were stunned. What is this monk doing to provoke people?


    Yang Teng showed his true face and shouted at the shop: "Ren Tu, get out of me, Lao Teng Yang is here!" With a palm of anger, Yang Teng slapped the shop in Ren Tu to pieces.

 Chapter 2738: Kill you first

    Yang Teng stunned everyone.


    There were a lot of people guarding Rentupu, and then Rentupu announced the next assassination target. After Yang Teng, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng actually came to Rentu''s shop, and destroyed it, provoke Rentu!


    Even Wu Tian, ??who came with Yang Teng, didn''t expect the owner to be so impulsive.


    But after thinking about it, this is in line with the character of the owner.


    After Yang Teng roared, the scene was silent.


    Immediately, a cultivator said to Yang Teng: "Brother, you have caused a disaster. You dare to destroy Rentu''s shop. Do you know what your behavior means? Rentu will never let you go. !"


    Yang Teng glanced at the monk with contempt, "Could it be that I won''t fall into Rentu''s shop, he won''t do anything to me!"


    The monk said with disdain: "Who do you think you are? Although Ren Tu is a killer, he will not attack anyone. Only those who are famous and worthy of his action will Ren Tu take on this assassination mission."


    Yang Teng looked at the monk strangely, "Didn''t I just say that, I am Yang Teng, isn''t this name not enough to be famous?"


    "Yang Teng? Yang Teng! You are Yang Teng!" This monk seemed to have a bad head, and then he realized that the monk in front of him was Yang Teng, the next assassination target announced by Ren Tu!


    It turned out that the man in front of him was Yang Teng, who was in the limelight recently in Wangcheng!


    He was so scared that he backed back again and again, and quickly distanced himself from Yang Teng, fearing that he was too close to Yang Teng, which would lead to being implicated and being targeted.


    The surrounding monks looked at Yang Teng with weird eyes.


    Anyone who is on the blacklist of people who are slaughtered will be sincere and fearful, wishing to disappear in the royal city immediately.


    This dare to be kind, not only didn''t evade, but instead came to the door, ruined the Rentu shop, and even named someone by name.


    It''s too fierce. Since Rentu became famous, this is the first person who dared to fight against Rentu.


    What is even more strange is that the Rentu shop was destroyed and there was no movement. Is there no one in the Rentu shop?


    Since there was this person butcher shop, no one has ever entered, and no one knows the specific situation inside.


    People were looking at Yang Teng, and suddenly there was movement in the ruins of Rentu shop.


    I saw a person emerge from the rubble.


    A hunched old man with a rickety body coughed vigorously, shaking off the dust on his body, and then walked out.


    The old man couldn''t help being weak, as if he would fall to the ground in the next moment, but no one dared to underestimate this old man, God knows who he is.


    The old man looked at Yang Teng and said in a flat tone: "Are you Yang Teng?"


    "Old stuff, who are you!" Since it was a person from Rentu''s shop, Yang Teng had no need to be too polite.


    The old man chuckled: "Young man, you are very courageous, but your behavior can only make you die faster..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw a blade of light swept across.


    "Puff!" The old man''s head flew up.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the Void Knife, and snorted.


    "I''m pooh! I don''t know whether to live or die, see who will die first!"


    Using the divine sense to investigate, there was no more life in the ruins, and Yang Teng was too lazy to say anything, and waved to Wu Tianyi.


    Wu Tian immediately stepped forward and began to check the man''s butcher shop.


    Soon, Wu Tian found a clue.


    With a ugly expression, he returned to Yang Teng, "Master, there is also a formation here, which is similar to those we have seen before, and it should be part of that big formation!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "I''ll just say, what is the so-called Tutu, why is his whereabouts weird. No one has ever seen his true face, and he is so powerful, it turns out that it is!"


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng turned and left.


    A group of monks who looked at each other were left behind.


    This movement is so loud that it can definitely stir the whole city!


    It has always been people slaughtering people to trouble others, this is the first time someone has come to provoke people slaughter.


    Countless people are eagerly waiting, waiting to see Ren Tu''s reaction.


    According to Rentu''s rules, once the assassination target is announced, within five to ten days, the assassination target will inevitably be killed.


    The results will be known within ten days at most.


    Then, countless people flocked to the trading area.


    The news quickly spread throughout the city, and then many bigwigs were silent, and some big bosses who had shown good things to Yang Teng did not say a word at this time.


    But Ding Yiqiu and others, who had had grievances with Yang Teng, all said that Yang Teng was too arrogant, and he must have offended others before he would be bought and assassinated.


    However, both Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan said at the same time that this matter has nothing to do with them.


    Although they all hoped that Yang Teng would die immediately, they did not buy murder.


    Gao Liyuan also said that he did not spend a lot of money to invite people to slaughter Yang Teng.


    Later, Feng Dongqing, another tycoon, also stated that he had nothing to do with this matter. There was indeed an insoluble grievance between him and Yang Teng, but he would not ask people to assassinate Yang Teng.


    Many people disagree with the statements of these four bigwigs.


    In Wangcheng, there was a festival with Yang Teng, and they were able to use a large sum of wealth to invite people to assassinate Yang Teng, that is, the four of them. This assassination must have been done by one of them!


    As for the expressions of the four, it is nothing more than a gesture to convince the people in the royal city that it has nothing to do with them.


    In fact, many people are very disgusted with the assassination activities.


    After all, if you do it today, someone else will do it tomorrow.


    If you ask people to assassinate others today, if you have any grudges tomorrow, you will still use this method.


    If everyone solves the problem in this way, what order is there in the royal city?


    Many people are speculating that if Yang Teng was asked to be assassinated, he would turn into anger and in turn ask people to assassinate the four big men.


    There have been such examples before, but Ren Tu killed both parties who paid the money.


    Innumerable people are paying close attention to the trading area, waiting for the final result.


    Many people saw that after Yang Teng returned to the commanding mansion, he never appeared again.


    "Yang Teng will not use the domain gate to leave." Someone guessed.


    "It is absolutely impossible. It is absolutely impossible for the person targeted by people to escape his assassination. Have you forgotten that there were also big bosses targeted by people who wanted to use the domain gate to leave, but the domain gate directly exploded."


    People talked and waited, but no one knew that Yang Teng left again the first time he returned to the commanding mansion.


    Only this time, Yang Teng''s actions became more secretive.


    He escaped directly into the void, using his control over the void, to leave the trading area.


    He didn''t run away, fearing the assassination of the slaughter.


    In the face of danger, Yang Teng would never run away, he would only think about solving problems.


    Sneaking all the way, Yang Teng came to Feng Dongqing''s house!


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng would sneak into Feng Dongqing''s house in such a crisis!


    At this time, Feng Dongqing and a few confidantes were having a close conversation.


    "Congratulations, master, this is Yang Teng''s own death!" A subordinate said flatteringly: "He actually ruined the Rentu shop without knowing it, and it would take three or five days before Rentu would retaliate against him in the most tragic way. !"


    "Of course, when did Ren Tu suffered such a loss, if he could not retaliate against Yang Teng severely, wouldn''t Ren Tu''s name be lost!"


    Feng Dongqing smiled with joy, "This time I paid a huge price to invite people to kill. You will arrange for me immediately. After the people are successful, you will immediately control the trading area and casino!"


    "I want both of these places!"


    Compared with the price paid, as long as you can control all these two gold suction weapons in your own hands, this price is not a big deal.


    "Understand, let''s deploy now!" These confidants left quickly.


    In their view, Yang Teng must die, nothing more than a matter of day after day.


    After all, Ren Tu has never failed, and he will not fail this time.


    After these confidants left, Feng Dongqing sat on the chair, triumphing Erlang''s legs, shaking his head and humming a little song.


    In my mind, after Yang Teng was killed, he would get a trading area and a casino, so his strength would skyrocket.


    In the future, there are not many big bosses who can break his wrists in the royal city, even in front of the patriarch, he is worthwhile.


    Perhaps, maybe you can still look forward to the position of the head of the human race?


    Thinking of this, Feng Dongqing is even more proud. This is a wonderful job!


    "Feng Dongqing, it seems you are very proud!" A voice suddenly came into Feng Dongqing''s ears.


    Feng Dongqing was so frightened that he stood up awkwardly, and then assumed a defensive posture.


    He didn''t think about Yang Teng, but was afraid that Yang Teng dog jumped the wall in a hurry, and went to ask someone to assassinate him.


    It''s very possible. If Yang Teng gets anxious and can''t tell who is going to kill him, and simply spends money to invite people to slaughter, and kill all the suspects, wouldn''t he be miserable.


    "Do you think that you are doing it without knowing it? You think you can kill me like this!" Suddenly, a person appeared in front of Feng Dongqing.


    It''s Yang Teng!


    Feng Dongqing''s heart was pounding. Why did Yang Teng come here? Why did he suddenly appear in front of him, but his people didn''t notice it!


    "Don''t try to call your people. Since I can appear in front of you, I can prevent you from calling them!" Yang Teng sneered, "From the moment you ask someone to assassinate me, you should know There is such a result!"


    Feng Dongqing did not dare to act rashly, Yang Teng''s sudden appearance gave him a great shock, and he could not figure out Yang Teng''s depth.


    "Yang Teng, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t ask someone to assassinate you. You must have heard some rumors." Feng Dongqing still wanted to defend himself.


    Yang Teng sneered again: "Feng Dongqing, do you think I will listen to your nonsense! Why did I come to find you, but didn''t find anyone else!"


    "You want me to die, before I die, take your sacrificial knife!" As he said, a knife burst into light, and the void knife slashed towards Feng Dongqing''s face.

 Chapter 2739: Suspected

    Yang Teng slashed down, and immediately blocked all the directions Feng Dongqing could avoid, forcing Feng Dongqing to face him with this knife.


    Huh! Feng Dongqing suddenly felt the pressure multiplied by the blade.


    He can become the king of the king, his own strength is still very strong.


    Back then, Feng Dongqing also used his own strength to blaze a trail, and finally got his current status.


    Seeing that the knife was inevitable, Feng Dongqing had a hideous look on her face.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much, you really think I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Feng Dongqing gave a grin, raised his hand and threw a punch.


    To be honest, Feng Dongqing really didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes.


    He is the emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng is just in the advanced state, and his cultivation is two small realms lower than him. With such an obvious strength comparison, Feng Dongqing believes that facing Yang Teng, only three or five moves are needed to attack. Kill Yang Teng.


    If he could kill Yang Teng, it would be simple. He didn''t need to pay a high amount of reward to people, he could still get the casino and trading area easily.


    "You brought it here!" Feng Dongqing slammed a punch.


    Feng Dongqing believes that his punch will definitely hit Yang Teng, at least it will knock the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand into the air.


    However, what shocked him was that at the moment he punched, Yang Teng, who was standing opposite him, suddenly disappeared as he saw his fist blast out.


    As if it had never appeared before, Feng Dongqing''s punch was unsurprisingly missed, and Yang Teng did not even touch the corner of his clothes.


    Feng Dongqing was astonished, and quickly used his spiritual knowledge to probe Yang Teng''s trace.


    Feng Dongqing suddenly sneered with a sudden movement of consciousness, Yang Teng was still too weak, thinking that hiding by his side would be able to avoid his detection.


    With a backhand punch, Feng Dongqing made it very concealed, almost without any signs, and this punch went out.


    As a result, Feng Dongqing was shocked, and the punch he thought he must hit again failed.


    He clearly detected Yang Teng''s breath, right beside him, but his punch still failed.


    The next moment, Feng Dongqing detected that Yang Teng''s breath appeared on the other side of his body.


    Without even thinking about it, Feng Dongqing punched out again.


    This time, Feng Dongqing had reservations and failed two consecutive punches. Feng Dongqing also noticed that Yang Teng was weird.


    Sure enough, there is something weird, his punch still failed!


    Three consecutive attacks failed to hit Yang Teng, and Feng Dongqing could not even accurately determine where Yang Teng was. Such a result made Feng Dongqing tremble. He played against many opponents in his life, and there were also enemies stronger than him. But he finally had the last laugh. However, facing Yang Teng who is not as good as his cultivation realm today, Feng Dongqing


    There is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    No matter how his divine consciousness probed, he couldn''t lock Yang Teng''s position.


    When he discovered Yang Teng''s breath again through his divine sense, Feng Dongqing had no idea how to decide.


    This time, he felt that Yang Teng''s breath was detected in three directions on both sides of his body and behind him.


    Helpless, Feng Dongqing had to make a defensive stance to prevent Yang Teng from attacking him in one of the directions.


    "Puff!" He had just made a defensive posture, ready to face the possible attack on three sides, and cut it down in the front.


    Feng Dongqing was completely unprepared. He would never have thought that Yang Teng''s attack would come from the front.


    And right in front of him, he didn''t notice it.


    When he feels the crisis is coming, it is too late.


    Yang Teng was deliberately laying down the trap, waiting for Feng Dongqing to be fooled, how could he avoid it.


    The long knife fell along the top of Feng Dongqing''s head, and the sharp long knife split Feng Dongqing''s body, splitting him in half.


    This knife used all Yang Teng''s strength. The long knife carried several different breaths. After splitting Feng Dongqing''s body, all these breaths were injected into Feng Dongqing''s two halves.


    Yang Teng knew that Feng Dongqing would definitely die under such an attack.


    The sound of violent fighting would surely alarm Feng Dongqing''s men.


    Yang Teng succeeded with a single shot and immediately escaped into the void.


    The next moment, Feng Dongqing''s henchmen rushed in. What they saw was that Feng Dongqing had become two halves.


    "Master!" the subordinates screamed and rushed over.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, multiple breaths in Feng Dongqing''s body broke out simultaneously, exploding his two halves to pieces.


    The blood mist sprayed the faces of these henchmen.


    "Master!" the subordinates cried and wanted to do something, but found that there was no way to do it. Feng Dongqing was killed, unable to even leave a corpse, turned into a mist of blood, and then dissipated in the air. Only the **** breath is left.


    There is no doubt that Feng Dongqing died like this. Under the gaze of several subordinates, Feng Dongqing disappeared in this world forever.


    "Who killed the master? Could it be the slaughter?" Some people speculated that it might be the slaughter.


    "Impossible, this is not in line with the way people kill people. He will always announce the next assassination target in advance."


    "It''s really possible that it was a human slaughter! His human slaughter shop was destroyed, maybe before he had time to announce his next assassination target, he would assassinate the owner."


    To say who could kill Feng Dongqing silently, the suspicion of human slaughter is the most, after all, the various legends of human slaughter are frightening.


    And this time it was the same, they only saw the moment Feng Dongqing''s body burst, but didn''t see who made the shot.


    In the end, after many people agreed, the reason for Feng Dongqing''s killing was pushed to Ren Tu.


    "What to do, the master is killed, we must avenge the master!" said a subordinate.


    Others looked at him with weird eyes.


    "You look at what I do. Over the years, the master has been so kind to us, shouldn''t we avenge the master." This subordinate is loyal enough.


    "Brother, we are not ungrateful people, and we all want to avenge our master. But you have to think about the object! That is a slaughter, can you find a slaughter, or can you kill a slaughter?"


    "If he can be killed, is he still a human being!"


    Everyone babbled and said that this subordinate also reacted, and that the master Feng Dongqing should take revenge, but wherever he goes to find a slaughter, even if he can find a slaughter, who can kill a slaughter.


    "Report to the patriarch, the master must not be killed for nothing, please be fair to the patriarch!"


    This is the safest suggestion.


    As for how the patriarch of the human clan will deal with Feng Dongqing''s death, that will be the future.


    In less than half a day anyway, the news that Feng Dongqing had been slaughtered spread throughout the city.


    After learning this news, many people were blinded.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Yang Teng¡¯s next assassination target was Yang Teng? How could he kill Feng Dongqing first?


    Moreover, didn''t Ren Tu announce the next assassination target before every time he did it? Why did it break the rules this time and didn''t announce the target?


    Who on earth hired someone to assassinate Feng Dongqing? Some people say that it was Song Xuan or Ding Yiqiu. The reason was that Feng Dongqing seemed to send troops to help Ding Yiqiu in the first battle, but actually fished in troubled waters. He wanted to kill Song Xuan, and then he and Gao Liyuan would carve up the casinos and slums of the two elders.


    .


    Some people say it is Yang Teng, and the reason is also very good.


    Yang Teng was listed as the next assassination target by the slaughter, most likely it was the slaughter requested by Feng Dongqing.


    So as a means of revenge, Yang Teng also asked people to assassinate Feng Dongqing, and Feng Dongqing was tragic and was killed one step earlier than Yang Teng.


    After analysis, everyone believed that Yang Teng was more likely to ask someone to assassinate Feng Dongqing.


    But one thing, there is no definite evidence that Feng Dongqing asked people to assassinate Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng asked someone to assassinate Feng Dongqing, then Yang Teng''s guess was that it was Feng Dongqing that was not good for him, so he started early.


    There is another possibility. Yang Teng is holding the attitude of the fish and the net. Anyway, the four big guys have a feast with him. Everyone has suspicions, so they can go all out and spend a lot of money. Ask people to kill all the four!


    This is called killing all by mistake rather than letting one go!


    Not to mention, this analysis has been recognized by many people.


    Some people even vowed to say that the next assassination target of Ren Tuo was most likely Gao Liyuan, and Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu, who were currently weaker, were placed last.


    Since Ren Tu broke the rules, he did not continue to announce the assassination target in advance.


    Then the other three bigwigs may all be the next goals.


    You know, the four big bosses are all suspects who asked people to assassinate Yang Teng, so they may all be the target of Yang Teng''s assassination.


    Various analyses are flying in the sky.


    The three bigwigs who were in various analyses could not sit still.


    Feng Dongqing was suddenly killed, right in his own house, this was absolutely slaughtered.


    Then their safety has also been threatened!


    "This **** Yang Teng! Can''t he get a better life!" Ding Yiqiu was so angry that he broke another cup.


    I don''t know since when Ding Yiqiu developed such a habit, he liked to throw a cup when he was angry.


    "Master, there must be some action, otherwise Yang Teng is really frantic and asks people to do it, then it will be too dangerous." Nie Ting said with fear.


    He lives on Ding Yiqiu. If Ding Yiqiu is killed, his future life will be very miserable.


    Therefore, Ding Yiqiu''s safety must be guaranteed.


    "What to do then, you also know the methods of slaughter. Now I just want to avoid it. I am afraid it is too late." Ding Yiqiu was very irritable. He even had an illusion, as if he had been targeted, and his life would be in danger at any time.


    "Go to Yang Teng! Ask if he did this!" Nie Ting gritted his teeth and said: "It''s really not possible. The owner can pay a price to let him completely dispel this idea."


    Ding Yiqiu frowned suddenly, "What do you mean, do you want me to bow to that **** again!"


    "The master calms down his anger. It''s actually not that serious. Hold Yang Teng first, and as long as you delay Yang Teng for a few days, people will slaughter Yang Teng. Then the master''s previous efforts will be returned to the master''s hands. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone."


    Nie Ting''s words made Ding Yiqiu''s eyes shine. "Okay! Leave this to you to do, and it can give him more benefits, as long as you keep him steady!" Ding Yiqiu laughed triumphantly, as if everything was under control.

 Chapter 2740: Windfall

    Nie Ting''s visit surprised Yang Teng.


    In his eyes, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan were no longer a threat to him, so Yang Teng no longer paid attention to these two former bosses.


    "Housekeeper Nie, please sit down quickly." Yang Teng''s polite expression made Nie Ting a little uneasy.


    It''s not what it used to be. It''s only been a long time before the status of the two people has changed.


    When Yang Teng killed Tang Yuan, the leader of the trading zone, he went to find the elder Ding Yiqiu to settle the matter. It was Yang Teng who Nie Ting received.


    At that time, Yang Teng''s posture was very low.


    Nie Ting had also thought that from now on, Yang Teng would become an important combatant under the great elder Ding Yiqiu, and he was ready to have a good relationship with Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng achieved such an achievement almost in a blink of an eye, and even the slums controlled by the Great Elder were included in Yang Teng''s pocket.


    If speaking of pure strength comparison, Yang Teng''s current strength is far above that of Great Elder Ding Yiqiu.


    He Nie Ting is just Ding Yiqiu''s housekeeper. Standing in front of Yang Teng, Nie Ting will inevitably feel a little guilty.


    "Nie Ting has seen the commander, if there were any irregularities before, please forgive the commander." In turn, Nie Ting''s posture was very low.


    He deeply understands that if his identity and status provoke this high commander, Yang Teng only needs a word, and he will die without a place to bury him, and the great elder Ding Yiqiu can''t keep him.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Steward Nie is too far-sighted, please sit down."


    Nie Ting sat down, but felt a little uneasy in his heart. The more polite Yang Teng was, the less he felt.


    If Yang Teng assumes the posture of the commander, Nie Ting will be more acceptable.


    "Housekeeper Nie came to my house during his busy schedule, and I don''t know what to say." Yang Teng spoke very directly, telling Nie Ting that he would leave if there is nothing wrong.


    "The Great Commander, this is the case. The Great Elder sent me to come to meet the Commander, and I want to ask for advice." Nie Ting felt even more unsure, so he said that he doubted Yang Teng, would he offend Yang Teng? .


    He regrets a bit, so he shouldn''t behave in front of the elder, now all right, put himself in.


    "Don''t be it!" Yang Teng said, "If the elder has any instructions, even if you send someone to tell me to come over, you can''t let Butler Nie come here in person."


    Nie Ting is helpless, you Yang Teng dare not be, there are still a few people in the entire Wangcheng who dare to be.


    Of course, I couldn''t say this. Nie Ting calmed down for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know what the general leader thinks about Feng Dongqing''s death."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, he had already guessed the purpose of Nie Ting''s arrival.


    "Regarding Feng Dongqing, my personal opinion is that Feng Dongqing has a more guilty death!" Yang Teng said very directly, "Housekeeper Nie should know that Ren Tu listed me as the next target of assassination."


    Nie Ting''s heart sighed, Yang Teng really thought that Feng Dongqing had something to do with Feng Dongqing, so Feng Dongqing''s death must have been caused by Yang Teng who had hired someone to do it.


    "It didn''t take long for me, Yang Teng, to come to Wangcheng. There should not be too many people who want me to die, and there are even fewer people who can afford it."


    Yang Teng looked at Nie Ting with a murderous face, "I said that, but housekeeper Nie understands."


    Nie Ting looked bitter, "So, the commander suspects that Feng Dongqing is related to the assassination of you?"


    Yang Teng said, "I don''t have to say something too clear. Butler Nie is also a sensible person. I should be able to guess that those people want me to die."


    "Grand Commander, there is something I don''t know if it should be said inappropriately." Nie Ting hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "Butler Nie, why should this be the case, I said, come to me, don''t be so polite, butler Nie has something to say." Yang Teng said.


    "Lord, let me put it this way, although there is a grudge between the great elder and you, the great elder also wants to see you down. However, the great elder will never be so nasty and will not ask anyone to assassinate you!" Nie Ting Surely promised.


    Yang Tengxin said, I didn''t doubt Ding Yiqiu from the beginning.


    "Steward Nie, there is a saying that the heart of defense is indispensable." Yang Teng said so.


    Nie Ting was anxious, and the more Yang Teng behaved like this, it means that Yang Teng must also doubt the Great Elder Ding Yiqiu.


    What if Yang Teng really wants to do something to the Great Elder.


    "Grand Commander, if you can trust me, I can assure you that this matter has nothing to do with the Grand Elder!" Nie Ting vowed and prayed, asking Yang Teng to believe him.


    Yang Teng looked at Nie Ting with profound eyes, "Housekeeper Nie, in fact, I still trust you very much. But how do you make me believe in Elder Ding?"


    As soon as Nie Ting heard that there was a door, he quickly said: "Before I came, the elder confessed that in order to show sincerity, the elder is willing to take out half of his wealth and show his heart to the commander. I wonder if the commander can accept it."


    Yang Teng felt so good.


    Feng Shui took turns, when he came to ask Ding Yiqiu.


    Now, on the other hand, Ding Yiqiu sent someone to beg him and gave him half of his wealth.


    Don''t take the white, don''t take it!


    Yang Teng hesitated for a while and said, "It''s not good. If it''s spread out, what other people think of me, I still don''t have to say that Yang Teng is so disrespectful to the elder."


    "The chief is too worried. Since the chief elder has this idea, of course he will not discredit the chief. This is the heart of the chief elder. Please don''t refuse the chief." Nie Ting dare not give out the benefits. Take it back again.


    In any case, Yang Teng must be allowed to accept this benefit.


    Yang Teng reluctantly said: "Since the great elder loves me Yang Teng so much, I can''t help but exalt."


    "Butler Nie is also asked to go back and report to the Great Elder, saying that I, Yang Teng, have a lot of respect for the Great Elder. I am very grateful to the Great Elder for his love. If there is an opportunity in the future, Yang Teng will wait for him to visit the Great Elder.


    Yang Teng did not make any guarantees to Nie Ting, but Nie Ting was more at ease.


    Yang Teng has said that he will have the opportunity to visit in the future. Although this is just a polite remark, it also reveals a meaning. He is not planning to ask someone to assassinate the elder, or Yang Teng may change his mind.


    Nie Ting would not have thought that the visit by Yang Teng did not rule out the same way he visited Feng Dongqing.


    "Grand Commander, please stay, Nie Ting dare not let the Grand Commander send him away." Nie Ting repeatedly asked Yang Teng to stay and went back contentedly.


    After receiving half of Ding Yiqiu''s wealth, Yang Teng was content and killed Feng Dongqing casually. He didn''t expect to get such benefits.


    "Ding Yiqiu is scared. Feng Dongqing''s death made him feel fear. This great elder is completely finished." Wu Tian said with emotion.


    The master''s luck is really against the sky, and the great elders of the Wangcheng took the initiative to give away wealth.


    As he was talking, someone came in to report, "Enlighten to the commander, someone asks for advice."


    "Who?" Yang Teng smiled: "I didn''t expect that before the crisis came, there would be so many guests."


    "The visitor claims to be the steward of the Great Elder Song Xuan." The subordinate reported.


    "Song Xuan''s housekeeper?" Yang Teng was taken aback. The grudge between him and Song Xuan couldn''t be resolved. Song Xuan sent someone to ask him what to do at this time.


    Ordered to bring in Song Xuan''s housekeeper.


    Yang Teng and Song Xuan''s housekeeper didn''t have much contact, so they didn''t give the visitor a good face.


    "Are you here to see this leader?" Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    Song Xuan''s butler''s heart sank, and from Yang Teng''s tone, a strong hostility could be heard.


    "Grand Commander, my parents told me to come to see the Commander in order to ask the Commander about Feng Dongqing''s killing. What is the commander''s opinion?" Song Xuan''s butler said bitterly.


    "Feng Dongqing was killed. Whatever matter to me, he must have offended someone. Isn''t there a rumor outside that he was asked to assassinate him." Yang Teng said coldly. "Leader and calm down, the elder of my family means that the slaughter wants to assassinate you, and the elder of my family knows nothing. Please do not believe in any rumors." The housekeeper''s face was very ugly, standing. In front of Yang Teng, feeling


    Feel the pressure is huge.


    Yang Teng didn''t let him sit down, just standing like this, obviously not taking the housekeeper seriously.


    "Oh, is that right? Then your great elder said nothing, who is the one looking for someone to assassinate me?" Yang Teng asked.


    How can this steward dare to talk nonsense, unfounded things, once he talks about something and spreads it out, no one will say that this is what he said, everyone will think that this is the opinion of the elder Song Xuan.


    "Well, if there is nothing else, you can go back." Yang Teng sent off the guests impatiently.


    "Master, wait a minute, my family elder said, he definitely did not find anyone to assassinate you. In order to show his sincerity, the elder is willing to give half of the family wealth to the chief." The housekeeper said anxiously.


    It''s another one who took out half of his wealth. Today is really a good day to make a fortune.


    Yang Teng was even thinking that he would try to offend a few people together if he didn''t deal with any big boss in the royal city in the future, and then he went to find someone to assassinate him.


    Then there will be another knock on the mountain, wouldn''t it be a huge harvest?


    Of course, this unreliable idea is just crazy thinking.


    "Well, go back and tell you the great elder, I have received his sincerity." Yang Teng said blankly.


    There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. The two great elders, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, are willing to spend money to save their lives.


    They used Wanguan family wealth to show Yang Teng that they did not ask people to assassinate him, and they also asked Yang Teng not to ask people to assassinate them.


    "Thank you, Chief, your magnanimity, the Chief Elder will never forget." The butler thanked him again and again, and then left the Chief Mansion.


    "When you meet your master, these two great elders consider themselves unlucky." Wu Tian smiled.


    "There is another Gao Liyuan, do you think he will also give half of the family wealth, please don''t find someone to assassinate him." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s very possible! But what they call half of the family wealth is only temporary. They are all waiting for Tutu to come and assassinate you." Wu Tian reminded. "Huh! The benefits of being in my pocket, they still want to take it back and dream! Their wishful thinking is destined to fail!" Yang Teng didn''t care too much about the threat of human slaughter.

 Chapter 2741: Who came

    The actions of the two great elders, Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, could not be hidden from Gao Liyuan.


    After Feng Dongqing''s accident, Gao Liyuan sent someone to stare at Yang Teng.


    When Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan''s people came to see Yang Teng one after another, Gao Liyuan guessed what the two men were playing.


    In this regard, Gao Liyuan was very unconvinced.


    The two big brothers of Wangcheng Tangtang actually wanted to bow their heads to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has only been in Wangcheng for a few days. Although Yang Teng has some resources in his hands, he has not really entered the circle of big bosses, and he is not a real boss.


    "Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, are they both depraved!" Gao Liyuan scolded disdainfully: "At any rate, he is also a great elder, and he wants to buy Yang Teng not to kill them, shameful!"


    "Master, maybe the two great elders also have difficulties. After all, it is said that Yang Teng bought Feng Dongqing, who had bought the assassination, and had to guard against it." A confidant said with some worry: "Rentu is vicious. Never left alive."


    "Damn it!" Gao Liyuan said angrily: "How dare Yang Teng do this!"


    The confidant smiled bitterly: "He has been listed as a member of the assassination list. There is nothing he dared to do. Anyway, he broke the jar. If he bites like a mad dog, wouldn''t it be a bad thing."


    Ugh! Gao Liyuan sighed in his heart, should he, like Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, promise Yang Teng some benefits so that Yang Teng would not buy people to slaughter him.


    Gao Liyuan was unwilling to do this from the heart.


    In fact, after Feng Dongqing is killed, there is no need to worry about Yang Teng buying someone to slaughter others again.


    You know, people slaughter people are conditional.


    First of all, for those who are not qualified, Rentu will never make a move.


    Then, he had to spend a lot of money before Ren Tu was willing to make a move.


    Joining Feng Dongqing was really killed by Yang Teng''s buy-in, so Yang Teng must have paid a huge price.


    Calculating Yang Teng''s family property, he has only been in the royal city for a short time, but he has invested a large number of sacred stones into his recruits.


    It is estimated that he will be able to get the sacred stone to assassinate Feng Dongqing, there is no more sacred stone to let him buy someone to slaughter people.


    Both Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan were obviously afraid, and then offered to send money to Yang Teng.


    Isn''t this helping Yang Teng?


    Gao Liyuan did not know how much benefit Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan gave Yang Teng, but the price paid by these two elders would certainly not be too small.


    Then, the price the two of them paid was enough for Yang Teng to buy people and slaughter again.


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Teng had enough sacred stones in his hands, so would he be the next assassinated target?


    Gao Liyuan thought about it, Yang Teng would most likely do it.


    This is embarrassing, it is equivalent to Yang Teng holding Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan''s sacred stone, and the briber slaughtered him Gao Liyuan.


    Gao Liyuan hated Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan to death. You said that you two great elders shouldn''t worry about your identity, and why should you give Yang Teng the **** stone?


    It doesn''t matter to give Yang Teng the sacred stone at ordinary times, but at this juncture, Yang Teng gets so many sacred stones, that is a hidden danger.


    No way, spend money to eliminate the calamity, just as this sacred stone is floating.


    Gao Liyuan thought about it and paid some price. If Yang Teng can dispel the idea of ??assassinating him, and then wait a few days, after people slaughter Yang Teng, he can completely receive the trading area and casino, and even the slums can think about it.


    Just do it!


    Gao Liyuan made up his mind and sent his confidant to see Yang Teng.


    As Yang Teng guessed, Gao Liyuan also succumbed.


    Of the four powerful enemies, one was killed by him, and the other three made a mistake in judgment and sent a large fortune.


    For a time, Yang Teng had an infinite beauty and successfully suppressed the four big bosses in Wangcheng.


    This kind of news can''t be concealed from someone with a heart.


    There is no need to ascertain the specific situation, as long as you see the confidants of these three big brothers come down to see Yang Teng, it is not difficult to guess something.


    According to various speculations, many people said that Yang Teng was really a pity this time. If Rentu had not listed him as the next assassination target, then Yang Teng would definitely become the real boss of the royal city.


    It was also said that Yang Teng was too late. If he started earlier and the buyer slaughtered Feng Dongqing or one of the other three bigwigs, his situation would be completely different.


    But everything is too late.


    Seeing time getting closer, Yang Teng was killed, just these few days.


    More and more eyes are focused on the trading area, waiting for the final result.


    In the commanding mansion, Yang Teng and Wu Tian are busy.


    "How much improvement is needed here, I think the killing array is not powerful enough." Wu Tian looked at it and changed the large array that had just been deployed.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, the big formation just plays a supporting role, and ultimately depends on your master and my ability." Yang Teng advised Wu Tian that there is no need to change it.


    In the past two days, Wu Tian has changed the big formation several times, from the original purely defensive big formation to a complete killing formation.


    Blindly defense has no effect.


    Ren Tu can slaughter a field of light, Yang Teng and Wu Tian analyzed that there is definitely a master of formation around Ren Tu.


    Can you prevent it for a while?


    The best way is to kill the human being after the human slaughter appears, so as to avoid future troubles forever.


    After several improvements, Wu Tian completely abandoned the defense of the big formation and changed it to a pure killing formation.


    "Don''t be careless. The murderous name of the slaughter is made with blood. Any carelessness will lead to catastrophe." Wu Tianke is not as big as Yang Teng.


    If you are in the Six Realms, you don''t need to work so hard at all, and you can directly mobilize manpower and conduct a comprehensive investigation, which would kill people long ago.


    Being in the Five Elements Realm, without any reliance, the only things that can be trusted are Wu Tian''s killing formation and Yang Teng''s strength.


    Wu Tian believes that the arrangement cannot be overstated, as long as it can kill the human beings, if there is enough time, he will turn the entire trading area into a peerless killing array.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the battle method, so he could only help Wu Tian.


    "There are still a few days left." Yang Teng asked.


    Ren Tu has a habit. Once the next assassination target is announced, it will take no more than ten days to kill the target.


    "Two days, I guess he is going to do it on the last day." Wu Tian said without looking up.


    There were only the last two days left, and he wanted to achieve the ultimate killing array before the massacre appeared.


    "You''re busy, I''ll take a break." As he said, Yang Teng escaped into the void.


    Said it was a rest, in fact, after Yang Teng escaped into the void, he had more control over his surroundings.


    The entire trading area was within the scope of his investigation, and every subtle movement of the monk was under his watch.


    If Ren Tu wanted to kill him, he would definitely enter the trading area first. As long as he felt the murderous aura of Ren Tu, he would find out Ren Tu in advance.


    The atmosphere of the trading area has obviously changed from the past.


    The monks who traveled to and from the trading area no longer bought any items, and those shops basically suspended trading.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the direction of the commanding mansion.


    Yang Teng also felt that many powerful monks had arrived in the trading area.


    After investigating for a while, nothing else was found, including the commanding mansion, which was as quiet as ever.


    It can be felt that the guards of the commanding mansion are very nervous.


    Yang Teng was amused. The assassinated target didn''t feel very nervous. These guards were actually scared.


    The target of the massacre assassination was him, and Yang Teng did not require the guards to protect him to death. Instead, he let the guards move normally. Without his order, no one was allowed to approach.


    In this case, even if people are slaughtered, they won''t attack the guards.


    Of course, Yang Teng did not do this for the sake of these guards.


    He is to prevent people from being slaughtered in the guard.


    Suddenly, the divine sense detected a situation.


    A few guards hurriedly rushed outside the palace gate.


    Then he gave a few words to the guard guarding the mansion gate and entered the command mansion.


    Upon detecting this situation, Yang Teng frowned suddenly.


    Three days ago, he had already ordered that no matter what happened, no one would be allowed to disturb him.


    What is it worth reporting from these guards at this juncture?


    Then, these guards quickly approached Yang Teng''s residence through heavy guarding.


    "Old Wu, have you finished your killing array? A business is coming!" Yang Teng appeared from the void and said to Wu Tian.


    "I came so soon, I thought I had to wait until tomorrow!" Wu Tian hurriedly placed the sacred stone for the big formation and quickly activated the killing formation.


    "Well, you go back first." Yang Teng told Wu Tian to leave.


    "Master, let me control the killing formation. If there is a fish that slips through the net, I will give it to you." Wu Tian insisted.


    "Alright, you are more flexible in manipulating the killing array than I am. Besides, if I am killed, you can''t run away either." Yang Teng smiled.


    The two were talking as the guards quickly approached Yang Teng''s residence.


    This is the last guard. After passing through this guard, they will enter the small building where Yang Teng lives.


    Wu Tian was ready, but Yang Teng escaped into the void again.


    I don''t know what those guards said to the last guard, the guards guarding the last line of defense, let these guards in.


    Yang Teng was very surprised. He had already ordered that no one was allowed to walk around in the mansion these days. No matter what happened, no one was allowed to approach this small building.


    These guards actually let people in. Is this collusion between inside and outside?


    Yang Teng was thinking, those guards had already arrived in front of the small building.


    "Grand Commander, you have something important to report!" one of them said loudly.


    Neither Yang Teng nor Wu Tian spoke.


    The person outside waited for a while, and then said: "Master, this matter is of great importance. The subordinates have found traces of the massacre. They dare not call the shots indiscriminately, and please lead the decision!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, these guards found traces of Tuan?


    Think about it again, that''s not right!


    There is fraud!


    He saw a clue in the way these guards walked!


    Both the original guards in the trading area and the guards he recruited later have been trained.


    Yang Teng asked them to maintain the assault formation as long as there were more than three people at other times except for rest.


    And these people walked in casually and didn''t follow his request at all. This is not his guard!

 Chapter 2742: Group annihilation

    details make a difference.


    These people stood in front of the small building and reported several times loudly, saying that there were important things. They found traces of the massacre and wanted to report to Yang Teng in person.


    However, there was no response from Yang Teng, as if the small building was already empty.


    These people looked at each other, and the monk in the lead decided to break into the small building.


    "You can''t wait any longer, Ren Tu will appear at any time. You must report the news to the chief in person!"


    With that, a few people are going to rush in.


    At this time, the commander in charge of the last defense came over and asked several people, "Since the commander is not there, why don''t you retreat."


    The person in the lead said: "The general commander just passed the divine sense transmission and ordered me to wait and answer. Of course, such a confidential matter cannot be publicly announced. Let''s go in."


    This commander didn''t believe it very much. While hesitating, Yang Teng''s voice came from the divine consciousness, "Let them come in."


    "Subordinates obey!" The leader said no more, and stepped back.


    He didn''t notice, the expressions on the faces of several people relaxed.


    Obviously, this order was not issued by Yang Teng!


    The monk headed opened the door of the small building, a few people entered it, and then closed the door.


    "Grand Commander, his subordinates have found traces of Ren Tu, and I invite the Grand Commander to show up." The monk headed in, found something wrong after coming in.


    He probed through the divine sense, and there was no one in the small building.


    Not only Yang Teng, but even Wu Tian disappeared.


    The monk headed by him suddenly became anxious and gestured to several subordinates, and then several people quickly searched in the small building.


    "Are you looking for me!" Suddenly a voice came, and several people were startled.


    They heard the sound, but did not find where Yang Teng was.


    The divine sense exploration was applied to the extreme, but Yang Teng could not be found.


    "Enlighten the Grand Commander, the subordinates and others have found traces of the massacre in the trading area. They are here to report to the Grand Commander. Please also ask the Grand Commander to make a decision!" The monk at the head quickly calmed down and replied loudly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a puff beside him.


    A blade of light swept up, and a monk who followed him in got a knife in his body, and then his whole body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    The sudden change made these monks stunned on the spot, and then quickly assumed a defensive posture.


    "Grand Commander, why are you!" the monk headed, asked angrily.


    This comrade was killed inexplicably, none of them could see where the person who took the knife was, and it was even more unclear whether Yang Teng took the knife.


    "Hahaha! The massacre?" Yang Teng''s laugh echoed in the small building: "It turns out that the murderous massacre is actually an organization!"


    "It seems that human slaughter is nothing more than that! You want to kill me because of your trash!" Yang Teng''s laughter was put away, and another blade of light swept away.


    This time, several people were prepared. The moment Yang Teng took out the sword, several people rushed in the direction where the sword light swept away, and the monk who faced Yang Teng''s attack quickly retreated, and at the same time tried his best to resist the sword.


    However, these people all rushed into the air, and tried their best to resist the cultivator of Yang Teng''s long sword, but they were not prepared, an attack came from behind him.


    "Puff!" The light swept up, and Wu Tian manipulated the killing array to kill the monk!


    After several days of continuous improvement, this pure killing array gave up almost all defenses and concentrated all its strongest power on attack power.


    Wu Tian didn''t work in vain, and the hard work of a few days was rewarded. Killing a great emperor in one blow was the reward for Wu Tian''s hard work.


    The few people who rushed to Yang Teng''s position with the knife, immediately took a defensive posture once again after rushing to the air.


    There is no doubt that their actions have been exposed!


    "Do you still claim to report to me about the massacre!" Yang Teng suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    One of them was almost subconscious, and his sword pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Do you still want to fight against you!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I let you in, just to kill you all, otherwise, how can you enter the small building!"


    With a swing of his arm, the long sword in his hand blocked the monk''s sword, and he slapped a palm, which was printed on the monk''s chest.


    "Bang!" After being slapped by Yang Teng, the monk flew out and fell to the ground unconsciously.


    "There are five more, take your time!" Yang Teng looked at these monks with playful eyes.


    There were eight monks in total, two were killed, one was brought down, and five monks remained.


    "I''m very surprised how you people Tu made your wicked name. If it were all **** like you, Human Tu would have been wiped out." Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone showed his disdain for these five monks. .


    "Yang Teng, how did you find us!" the monk headed asked.


    Things have reached this point. Although Yang Teng is the only one on the other side, they also understand that the mission has failed!


    If Yang Teng dared to let them in, he was absolutely sure to keep them. The only thing they could do was to figure out how Yang Teng discovered the flaw, and it was best to send the news back.


    Yang Teng looked at several people with amused eyes, "I said you are not stupid, I gave the order that no one should approach the small building, otherwise you will be killed!"


    "Do you think that with this excuse, you can see me? Don''t you know that the more you do this, the more suspicion it arouses." Yang Teng shook his head.


    It seems that the human massacre organization is not so terrible in the legend.


    In fact, it was not that Yang Teng underestimated the organization of Human Tu, and Human Tu was not vulnerable.


    But Ren Tu looked down at him!


    Yang Teng rose too fast in the royal city, suddenly appeared in the royal city, and then suddenly became one of the kings.


    There are too many fortunes and coincidences in this, Yang Teng has not shown a lot of strength, and his biggest weakness is the unstable foundation.


    Therefore, Ren Tu believes that it is not difficult to deal with young people like Yang Teng. Many long-established bigwigs are easily killed by the people, and this young man is proud of Yang Teng.


    Another point is that Rentu is indeed very famous, but what Rentu did, which is to assassinate such a shameful thing, was too small.


    It''s okay to scare the so-called big guys, but for Yang Teng, who is used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, it''s too bad.


    In summary, Rentu underestimated Yang Teng, and Yang Teng overestimated Rentu.


    Looking at these five monks, Yang Teng suddenly felt a little dull.


    He was already ready to fight against the people, only to find that his full-strength fist was about to blast out with a punch, but his opponent was a little weak.


    "You guys, being a killer are so careless, take a look, this is the end of carelessness!" As he said, Yang Teng slashed.


    After figuring out Ren Tu''s strength, Yang Teng appeared to be lacking in interest and was about to end the battle.


    "Go together, kill him!" The cultivator headed angrily rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, after his slash, Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air strangely.


    Then he heard a puff from around, and one of his companions fell again.


    Yang Teng appeared again, only four enemies were left.


    "How about it, with my strength, can I kill the lair of your Tumen and level the lair of the Tumen!" Yang Teng looked at several people with a sneer.


    "It''s up to you? Dream!" The monk who was headed took a bite, "We are the weakest in the organization. Even if you kill us all, you can''t escape the organization''s pursuit!"


    "Persevere and not understand!" Yang Teng successively shot out his swords, fighting alone with four members of the Human Mass Organization.


    Wu Tian was manipulating the killing formation, and from time to time he was cold.


    He doesn''t need to kill the enemy every time, as long as he interferes with these four slaughters.


    Facing Yang Teng''s attack, these four massacres were already tired of coping, and when they were interfered by Wu Tian''s killing array, they immediately became full of flaws.


    "Puff!" Another butcher fell in a pool of blood, leaving three people.


    One by one companions fell, indicating that the operation had completely failed.


    The monk headed by him was anxious, and the mission failed, and their end would be miserable.


    Yang Teng didn''t give them any chance, he took another shot and put it to one person.


    Now, there were only two killers left, Yang Teng stopped the attack and looked at the two.


    "I''ll give you a chance now to say everything about the massacre, and you still have a chance. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for killing!" Yang Teng looked at the two people.


    "You dream!" The monk who was headed shouted loudly: "You never want to get any news from us!"


    "If you refuse to take the initiative to speak out, do you think I can''t help it!" Yang Teng launched the final attack.


    He did not kill these two butchers, but subdued them.


    "We won''t say anything if we die!" The slaughter leader was still very strong. At this time, he kept secrets for the slaughter organization.


    "Do I need to get news from your mouth?" Yang Teng glanced at the man butcher with disdain.


    Then show the mysterious deduction.


    In the shocked eyes of the two butchers, a domain gate was deduced.


    "This is the domain gate when you came. It seems that the action is quite secret, and you want to use the domain gate to hide your origins." Yang Teng sneered: "Now, do you still think I can''t probe your identity and origin!"


    "Huh! Do you think that you can find the organization like this!" The butcher headed by him was disdainful.


    "Then I''ll deduct it again. After you succeed, how will you leave the trading area." Yang Teng smiled very proudly, "You show up in front of me and you gave me a chance, and I can deduce yours from you. action plan!"


    The butcher headed by this man had obvious disbelief on his face.


    However, Yang Teng''s next deduction stunned him.


    Soon, the screen deduced by Xuanji showed a shop in which an altar was hidden in the back room.


    The whole picture of this shop was quickly revealed.


    "Unexpectedly, your retreat route is actually hidden in this shop." Yang Teng smiled.


    And this shop, located in the elixir trading area of ??the trading area, belongs to a shop that distributes elixir. Seeing this, the butcher headed by this person suddenly stopped talking.

 Chapter 2743: Hit the door

    "Old Wu, you can find a hidden place to hide first." Yang Teng carried these surviving monks and was about to go out.


    Wu Tian said worriedly: "Master, or I will go with you."


    Wu Tian knew that Yang Teng was assassinated by the slaughter. Now that he knows the shop where the slaughter is placed in the trading area, he will definitely go to trouble.


    "It''s too dangerous. I can''t ensure your safety if you fight with the slaughter." Yang Teng is also thinking about Wu Tian. He can''t be distracted when he starts.


    Wu Tian laughed and laughed: "Life and death! When you accepted me, you wanted me to protect your safety. Now my strength can no longer bear this responsibility, but I always do something."


    "If you encounter formations or something, I can also help." Wu Tian insisted.


    Yang Teng also thought about it. If he encounters a formation, he doesn''t know anything, and Wu Tian can help.


    Sometimes, a person''s role is not only reflected in combat effectiveness.


    Wu Tian''s attainments in the formation can be called everyone, except for that stunning formation, so far there has been no formation that can stump Wu Tian.


    "Well, then you will pay attention to your safety!" Yang Teng exhorted.


    Wu Tian nodded in response, and took over the unconscious monks.


    Opening the door of the small building, Yang Teng brought Wu Tian out.


    Guarded by the formation, the guards outside did not hear the fighting sound inside, and did not know what was happening inside.


    Seeing Yang Teng and Wu Tian coming out, Wu Tian still carried several monks in his hand.


    The commander of the guards suddenly sweated coldly, and you don''t need to think about it. The monks who entered just now must have bad intentions.


    "The commander, the subordinates neglected their duties, please also the commander to punish!" The guard commander immediately stepped forward to lead the crime.


    Yang Teng''s face was sinking. Although he did not ask the guards to guard against death, he also knew that these guards alone could not stop people from slaughtering.


    But he was mixed in so easily, and he specifically emphasized that no one was allowed to approach his small building.


    This guard leader is more than negligent!


    "I''ll talk about your punishment later!" Yang Teng said with a solemn face, "They are people who slaughtered people. They want to assassinate this leader, but they are seen through by this leader, so they will release the news to me."


    "Are they the people of Ren Tu?" The guard leader was astonished. "Isn''t Ren Tu alone? Why are there so many people!"


    Not only him, but the rest of the guards were also somewhat unacceptable.


    However, this is the fact, a fact that many people ignore, or that these people did not expect.


    Yang Teng did not explain, leading Wu Tian out of the commanding mansion.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Commander''s Mansion, and when they see Yang Teng bring Wu Tian out, and also carry a few monks, many people want to come forward and ask.


    But at such a critical moment, no one dared to step forward. In case they were misunderstood, Yang Teng thought they were a slaughter and the consequences would be disastrous.


    The two went straight to the shop where the show came.


    At this time, news came out from the Commander¡¯s Mansion that several members of the Rentu organization entered the Commander¡¯s Mansion and tried to assassinate the general leader Yang Teng. The commander saw through him and killed a few people, and successfully captured several members of the Rentu organization. .


    After the announcement, the trading area was in an uproar.


    Countless people talked about it.


    It turns out that they have been afraid of the slaughter of people like a tiger, but it is not a person but an organization!


    "It''s no wonder that Ren Tu is so powerful, it is actually a killer organization!"


    "Yang Teng is too good, he should be the first person to escape under Ren Tu?"


    "Listen to what you are saying, what is the escape of Ren Tu''s subordinates? The super strength of Yang Tu''s commander, not only thwarted the assassination of Ren Tu, but also the assassinations of the murderers. Who has ever done it? "


    "The real boss of Wangcheng! Those so-called bosses are not as good as Commander Yang!"


    "When Ren Tu also failed, it seems that this killer organization is not that terrifying!"


    "Do you dare to say that Tutu is not strong enough?"


    "Commander Yang''s cultivation level is not very strong, right, but it can thwart Ren Tu''s assassination. Although Commander Yang is very strong, it also shows that Ren Tu is not that scary."


    This monk''s words sounded a bit wrong, but they made sense if they tasted it carefully.


    "Let me say, the reason why Ren Tu has existed for so many years and has not been discovered, there must be a backstage behind Ren Tu, maybe it is a certain tycoon of my human race!"


    "At least there are big bosses!"


    "I really don''t understand what the patriarch and those high-level leaders are thinking about allowing a notorious organization like Rentu to exist for so long."


    People started talking about Ren Tu, Yang Teng''s strength, and then talked about the inaction of the human leaders, and even suspected that Ren Tu was related to the human leaders.


    It''s not that people are talking nonsense, it''s that the big guys of the human race have performed too badly.


    The tycoons of the human race occupy high-level positions, and they usually only care about interests and power.


    No one will worry about these things.


    Only when their vital interests are really involved, these big human races will fight with red eyes.


    Many people have completely given up on the big bosses of the human race, and there are even many comments that the human race should change the status quo, at least those high-level corpses should be replaced.


    Some people think that Yang Teng is very suitable for the upper ranks. This young, energetic and fighting spirit can definitely lead the human race and create a better situation.


    The topic came to Yang Teng again, and people noticed that Yang Teng and Wu Tian came to a shop in the panacea trading area.


    The guy in the shop saw Yang Teng and hurried forward to see him.


    "The great commander is here, the shop is full of glory..."


    Before the guy''s flattery was finished, Wu Tian slapped the guy to death.


    The crowd started talking with a boom.


    "What''s the meaning of Chief Yang? Does this shop offend Chief Yang?"


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Although Commander Yang acts directly and is very brutal, Commander Yang is very principled. He did not provoke him. He will never kill him."


    Some people have studied Yang Teng and analyzed Yang Teng''s personality and the things he has done.


    All the people killed by him took the initiative to provoke him. After Yang Teng appeared in the royal city, he had never taken the initiative to provoke trouble.


    So to come to this conclusion, this shop must have offended Yang Teng in some way.


    The guy was killed, but the killer was the most trusted entourage around the leader of the trading zone.


    The guards who managed the order in the trading area quickly surrounded the shop. Of course, no one would go up and ask Yang Teng why he would kill in public.


    The shopkeeper ran out with a cold sweat on his face, "See the commander."


    Wu Tianyi waved his hand, and the guards understood it, and culled the shopkeeper on the spot, and then quickly sealed off the entire shop, killing all the livelihoods.


    After confirming that there was no living mouth inside, Yang Teng ordered the shop to be razed to the ground.


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. What a hatred it was. It didn''t count to kill everyone, and even flatten the shop.


    Then, find an altar.


    "Old Wu, go open the altar, let''s go to Rentu''s lair!"


    In a word, let the onlookers understand that this shop is a stronghold of the massacre organization!


    The domain door opened, and Yang Teng casually threw a member of Rentu into the domain door.


    Then, regardless of whether there is danger on the other side of the domain gate, he took out a spherical flying magic weapon, and Wu Tian entered into the flying magic weapon, a light flashed, and the flying magic weapon entered the domain gate.


    "What kind of treasure is that, it can fly!" The monks onlookers exclaimed.


    The guards who maintained order held their heads tall one by one.


    Seeing that, our commander not only frustrated the assassination of the massacre, but also possessed such a magical treasure!


    Now, the commander is driving this treasure, chasing and killing Xiangren Tu Lao Lao!


    The crowd talked a lot, and more and more people were speculating about Yang Teng''s sacredness.


    One by one, everything shows that Yang Teng is definitely not an ordinary person.


    His identity and background are too mysterious, he wants to know the origin of Yang Teng, but he can''t find out.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian entered this domain gate, and as the scene changed before them, the two came to a brand new environment.


    There was silence around, no sound was heard, and no monks were seen.


    The monk who was thrown in by Yang Teng was lying unconscious on the ground.


    And not far in front of this person, there is another altar!


    "These guys are doing quite secretly!" Yang Teng ordered Wu Tian to continue to open the altar.


    Today, no matter what, he must track down Ren Tu''s lair!


    Just like last time, after the domain gate was opened, the Tutu member was thrown inside, and then he drove the flying magic weapon into the domain gate.


    Don''t allow Yang Teng to be cautious, the murderer is famous, and the number of bigwigs who died under the sword is unknown.


    One carelessness will kill you.


    Thanks to Yang Teng''s caution.


    Sure enough, there was an accident this time.


    As soon as the flying magic weapon was transmitted, Yang Teng heard a stern shout: "Who! Dare to break into this place! This is a restricted area, anyone who enters will be killed without mercy!"


    With a bang, the monk who was thrown by Yang Teng didn''t know how many attacks he had suffered, and instantly turned into a cloud of blood.


    Hearing the movement here, Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, and immediately used the flying magic weapon to launch an attack on the opposite monk.


    The threat is not big, there are only a dozen people guarding the domain gate.


    Under the powerful attack of the flying magic weapon, these people were quickly killed by Yang Teng.


    Looking around, it was a wilderness, and it was impossible to tell where it belonged.


    I searched for it, and then found an altar in a building.


    This is actually a transit point.


    Ren Tu was too cautious, and he used the transfer method continuously to transfer the killer after the assassination was successful.


    Yang Teng was determined to trace Ren Tu Lao Lao, and immediately asked Wu Tian to continue to open the domain gate to teleport.


    This time the teleportation was even more troublesome. There were dozens of great emperors in the guard opposite this domain gate. Fortunately, Yang Teng replaced the flying magic weapon before the teleportation, replacing the spherical flying magic weapon with an invincible warship with stronger attack power.

 Chapter 2744: Patriarchs House Back Garden

    The invincible warship''s defensive power is slightly weaker, but its offensive power is even better.


    After teleporting to this side, Yang Teng immediately launched a massacre.


    Unleash the attack power of the invincible warship to the strongest, and it took only half an hour to kill all the great emperors guarding here.


    "Rentu is a terrifying organization. In order to conceal its whereabouts, it has gone so far as to get such a tight guard." Wu Tian said worriedly: "In this way, Rentu''s nest will be even more terrifying."


    "Follow him, I said that if you want to destroy the human race, you must find the human race''s nest!"


    Yang Teng ordered Wu Tian to quickly find the next altar.


    To completely eradicate this hidden danger, the only way to completely eliminate the human slaughter, otherwise as long as the human slaughter still exists, Yang Teng will always be threatened by the human slaughter.


    "Master, the altar is here." Wu Tian quickly found the altar for teleportation.


    These great emperors who were killed by Yang Teng had the sole purpose of guarding the altar to prevent outsiders from finding here.


    Therefore, the location of the altar is not too secret.


    After teleporting over again, Yang Teng was about to kill all the enemies guarding here.


    But he was surprised to find that there was no one at the domain gate.


    "Where is this!" Looking around, a mist shrouded him, and he couldn''t see too far with his full vision, at most he could only see about thirty feet in front of him.


    The consciousness was severed and it was impossible to probe the surrounding situation.


    Yang Teng immediately became alert, "Old Wu, we are afraid that we have been sent to a large formation, and it will be up to you next."


    Wu Tian nodded and said, "It is indeed a big formation!"


    "Rentu''s guardian is so strong. Several consecutive teleportations have been guarded, but this time it was teleported to a large formation." Wu Tian became more interested in Rentu.


    Such a challenging task made him more excited and more challenging.


    Yang Teng landed the invincible battleship, and the two tried to explore the surroundings.


    There was silence, and no signs were detected.


    "You can break the formation with peace of mind, and leave it to me for safety!" Yang Teng vigilantly probed the surrounding situation, allowing Wu Tian to break the formation as soon as possible.


    If they can''t break this big formation, they don''t want to face the siege of the massacre, they can only return along the same path.


    Having already arrived here, after seeing this great formation, Yang Teng was even more certain that Ren Tu''s lair should not be far away, so he was not willing to give up like this!


    Wu Tian quickly deduced, calculating the layout of this large array.


    Soon, Wu Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t the stunning formation, otherwise he would be helpless.


    If you are really trapped in that shocking big formation, even if it is as strong as Wu Tian, ??you will be trapped to death by the big formation, without the enemy''s hands, the big formation can kill him and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was very lucky. When he left the commanding mansion, he was not going to take Wu Tian, ??but Wu Tian insisted on coming. He also said that if he encounters a formation, he can help.


    Isn''t this just what Wu Tian said?


    After a quick calculation, Wu Tian didn''t use it long before he figured out a way to crack this big formation.


    "Master, stay a little bit back and watch me break this big formation!"


    After that, Wu Tian chose a position to stand.


    Yang Teng retreated to the back according to his request, and Wu Tian began to break the formation.


    Seeing Wu Tian dancing with his hands, he began to flap in the void.


    "Boom! Boom!" Every time Wu Tian''s palm fell, there would be trembling loud noises, just like something invisible hidden in the void.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the strength and angle of Wu Tian''s shots are different every time.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng didn''t know anything about this. At most, he watched the excitement, unable to see how Wu Tian broke the formation.


    After thousands of beatings, Wu Tian shouted: "Break it for me!"


    "Boom!" Along with a loud noise, a burst of light burst out of the void, and then it spread out.


    The fog surrounding the two of them disappeared instantly, the surrounding scenes instantly became clear, and the divine consciousness was able to detect the normal range.


    Yang Teng looked around and found a green world. The surrounding area was supposed to be surrounded by birds and flowers, but it was shrouded in mist and hidden by the big formation.


    Not far away, a **** man fell on the ground.


    Yang Teng walked over quickly, picked up the monk, and then injected a breath into his body.


    It can be determined through divine sense inspection that this monk still has a breath.


    Stimulated by Yang Teng''s breath, this monk quickly woke up.


    "Let''s talk about it, your mission here, several more teleports, can reach the nest of your people." Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense and directly forced a confession.


    The monk had just awakened and had not yet figured out the situation. When he saw Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??the monk paled with fright.


    "Who are you! Why do you dare to break in here, do you want to die!" The monk''s mouth was still very hard.


    Yang Teng casually entered a strange breath into the monk''s body.


    Yang Teng can absorb a variety of breaths and practice, this monk can''t do it.


    Different from the breath in his body, it broke out in his body instantly.


    The effects of different breaths working together in the body are very serious. This monk is in pain, but he cannot control it.


    The painful torture made this monk unable to survive.


    "I said, I said everything, don''t torture me anymore." The monk could not bear the pain, so he asked for mercy.


    Yang Teng put away this breath, the monk suddenly relaxed a lot, his face was full of painful fatigue.


    "Let''s talk, the same method, I don''t want to use it a second time!"


    This monk has been born unlovable. He didn''t want to taste the torment just now.


    Anyway, it''s just a death. If you hold on to it, you will be killed by this demon-like young man and betray the organization. This young man will not leave his life.


    It would be better to suffer less before dying.


    "My task here is to guard the big formation and maintain the normal operation of the big formation. There is also an altar here. After another teleportation, you will reach the place you want to go." The monk said.


    "Where are we going? It seems that you know where we are going." Yang Teng didn''t think so, he could come here, and people would guess his purpose.


    Successfully found the altar mentioned by the monk, and Wu Tian opened the domain gate.


    Then he threw the monk in.


    Yang Teng drove the invincible battleship and immediately followed him into the domain gate.


    Entering a new environment again, Yang Teng felt very surprised to see the surroundings.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a garden!


    All kinds of rare flowers exude fragrance, making people fascinated.


    Pavilions, lotus ponds, and small buildings hidden in the shade of trees.


    Everything shows that the owner here has good taste and is an elegant person.


    Yang Teng somewhat suspected that he had come to the wrong place. Is it really the Tuan who lives here with his hands covered in blood? This is really Tu''s nest?


    Of course, it is not ruled out that people''s desire to slaughter is overshadowed. The more such an environment, the more confusing people will be, and people will not be reminded of people''s lair.


    The garden was very quiet, and the monk who was thrown over fell to the ground unconscious, but did not disturb anyone.


    "Let''s check first, where is this place!" Yang Teng carefully picked up the monk, then killed him with a palm, then threw him into the domain gate and teleported him to the place where the big formation was set up. .


    After clearing up the traces on the ground, Wu Tian closed the door of the domain at will to avoid being discovered.


    Having found the ultimate goal, there is no need to keep the domain gate, they don''t need to go back the same way.


    The two sneaked into hiding, then left the garden and walked forward.


    Out of the garden, it looks like this should be a mansion, and the two of them are now in the back house of this mansion!


    "Rentu really knows how to make arrangements. He actually put the place where his subordinates escaped in the back house. Who can think of it!" Wu Tian admired it very much. This way of hiding his whereabouts is too powerful.


    Yang Teng made a gesture and Wu Tian immediately hid his body and shielded his breath.


    As soon as the two of them hid, they saw a team of guards approaching.


    Passing not far in front of the two of them, there was no existence of them.


    When the team of guards walked far away, Yang Teng and Wu Tian looked at each other, and they both saw the shock of each other''s eyes.


    Unbelievable, the team of guards who just passed by was actually wearing the costumes of the guards of the human clan chief''s mansion!


    After Yang Teng arrived in the royal city, he had not had the opportunity to meet the patriarch of the human clan, but it did not prevent Yang Teng from understanding the costumes of the guards of the patriarch''s mansion.


    After he took control of the trading zone, he had vigorously developed his intelligence network.


    Yang Teng has learned about various aspects of intelligence, such as the composition of the guards guarding the royal city, and the composition of the guards in the homes of the big men of the human race.


    Among them is the case of the guards at the mansion of the human clan chief.


    Every big boss, the guard in his hand is different from the others, which is also a convenient design.


    Yang Teng recognized at a glance that these guards should belong to the human clan chief''s mansion.


    This is weird. The final point of the Human Tu¡¯s retreat route is located at the Human Clan Chief¡¯s Mansion?


    So, doesn''t it mean that the patriarch has something to do with the people!


    This thought shocked Yang Teng himself.


    He didn''t understand that the status of the patriarch of the human race was supreme, in charge of the entire human race, and his status was much higher than those of the king''s city.


    Some people call him the great king, and only the patriarch of the orc clan, the beast king, is qualified to be compared with the patriarch of the human clan.


    In the absence of unity in the Five Elements Realm, it can be said that the head of the Human Race is one of the two ultimate leaders of the Five Elements Realm.


    With such status, he absolutely has no need to have anything to do with others.


    One is a superior ruler, and the other is a notorious killer organization.


    It''s so abruptly connected.


    Yang Teng was puzzled. Could someone deliberately frame the head of the human clan?


    Do not rule out this possibility.


    They were sent here through the domain gate.


    To know the domain gate, as long as it has accurate coordinates, it can be teleported within the range covered by the altar. Yang Teng didn''t act rashly, the relationship was important, and a little carelessness would cause violent turmoil in the human race, and he must carefully consider it.

 Chapter 2745: Group attack

    Hidden in the dark, Yang Teng communicated to Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, hide a good figure, don''t expose it at this time!"


    Regardless of whether Ren Tu is related to the human clan chief, it cannot be discovered at this time.


    If Ren Tu really had a relationship with the patriarch, the two of them broke into here, facing the guards of the entire patriarch''s mansion, and it would be too difficult to get out alive.


    If Rentu deliberately framed the patriarch, then the two of them would also be killed as enemies.


    Wu Tian did not make a sound, hiding quietly in the dark.


    Before clarifying the surrounding situation, Yang Teng decided to hide temporarily.


    Just then, someone came again.


    Fortunately, I did not act rashly just now, otherwise I will be discovered.


    It was not the guards who came here, but a few commanders.


    These people looked around, as if looking for something.


    Yang Teng''s heart shuddered. Fortunately, he had made enough preparations just now to kill the monk who had been thrown over, and then thrown it back, otherwise he would be seen by these people.


    The traces on the ground were also cleaned up, and the monk who was thrown over just now was just unconscious and did not leave any blood on the ground.


    These commanders checked for a while, but did not find any valuable clues.


    One of them said something impatiently, making Yang Teng''s heart beat wildly, almost revealing his trace!


    This person said: "Isn''t it that Yang Teng has already entered the domain gate, should he come over? Why haven''t he seen him yet?"


    There are too many meanings in this sentence.


    Yang Teng entered the domain gate to trace Rentu''s lair. Why did they appear here? They were waiting for Yang Teng''s arrival. Is this really Rentu''s lair?


    "I''m afraid it may not be so fast." Another leader said: "Those gates are heavily guarded. He just brought a follower. He wants to come here as much as climbing to the sky. I think the patriarch is worrying too much."


    "You can''t underestimate Yang Teng. After this young man came to the royal city, he single-handedly created a huge foundation, which is naturally extraordinary. The consequences of underestimating him will be very serious!"


    "Well, since he hasn''t come here yet, don''t worry too much." One of them said: "Besides, even if he passes the first few levels, the latter one is a big formation, can he break through the formation! "


    "If I want to tell you, there is no need to wait for him to come over. The patriarch should send someone to those levels to increase his strength and kill Yang Teng!"


    "What do you know, the patriarch is going to test Yang Teng''s strength and see if this young man is qualified as an opponent!"


    "For so many years, the patriarch has been unable to find an opponent. How can you and I understand this invincible loneliness."


    These commanders walked away while talking.


    Yang Teng was shocked in a cold sweat. He never expected that the patriarch was really related to Ren Tu.


    Or you can think that Human Tu is a power in the hands of the patriarch!


    When these people walked far away, Yang Teng immediately informed Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, can you quickly build an altar?"


    Wu Tian replied: "It can be done, but without accurate coordinates, our transmission location may be deviated. It is not guaranteed to be transmitted to the commanding mansion. The approximate range can be set in the trading area."


    "This is enough. Build an altar at the fastest speed, while still not being able to alarm others." Yang Teng ordered.


    This little thing is not difficult for Wu Tian.


    The patriarch''s mansion and the trading area are both within the royal city, and the distance is not too far.


    So the scale of the altar does not need to be too large.


    "Arrange a back hand. After we enter the domain gate, we will immediately destroy the altar!" Yang Teng said again.


    Wu Tian was busy alive quickly, and after a while, he built a small altar.


    This is the benefit of Wu Tian, ??Yang Teng can also build altars, but the speed is much slower, far less skilled than Wu Tian.


    After the altar is built, immediately open the domain gate.


    The two threw themselves into the domain gate, and Wu Tian activated the backhand setup.


    With a bang, the altar was destroyed.


    The shock wave destroyed the domain gate, and only a pile of messy materials remained on the ground. It was no longer possible to discern where the domain gate led, let alone repair the altar.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, this domain gate has said everything.


    There is no need to track down those altars when Yang Teng came over, to be able to determine that Yang Teng must have escaped from the domain gate constructed by the patriarch''s mansion.


    Yang Teng also didn''t need to hide his whereabouts, after all, the traces left in the front could not be restored.


    He only needs to quickly escape from the patriarch''s house.


    This altar arranged by Wu Tian is very reliable. It transported the two to the elixir trading area part of the trading area, and it was also close to the shop that was demolished by Yang Teng, which was the first place that the butcher used to transport away. Near the altar.


    Two people suddenly appeared here, shocking the people around them.


    Yang Teng took Wu Tian away from the altar in this shop to trace Rentu''s nest. No one knows where they can trace it.


    So many people are guarding here waiting for news.


    Although this hope is not great, everyone knows that Yang Teng will pursue the investigation all the way, and if he arrives at Ren Tu¡¯s Lair, he will most likely be slaughtered.


    But there are still many people who don''t give up and want to wait here.


    No one thought that when the domain gate appeared again, Yang Teng and Wu Tian actually came out of it.


    The moment they appeared, the domain gate exploded, and the shock wave pushed them far away.


    The monks who reacted quickly gathered around.


    "Leader Yang, what is the result of your investigation of Tu Lao Lao."


    "Leader Yang, where is Rentu''s lair, and who is Rentu?"


    The monks asked in a rush, one by one looked very anxious.


    Yang Teng''s face is very ugly, "Everyone, the situation is very special. If I tell you, you may not believe it!"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Yang Teng continued: "But I still have to say it! I, Yang Teng, can swear, I promise that what I said is absolutely true and valid, and there will be no half a lie!"


    "As for whether you believe it, then I can''t help it."


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone feel that the situation was a bit serious. "I tracked down the domain gate all the way, and passed several domain gates in succession. Behind each domain gate was heavily guarded. These difficulties did not hinder me, but when I passed the last domain gate, I was scared. Broken, I''m not


    Dare to believe everything you see! "


    There was no sound around, everyone was quietly waiting for the result.


    They knew that what Yang Teng would say next would reveal a great secret.


    It was Yang Teng who discovered that Rentu was not a killer, but an organization of killers, and found the domain gate that Rentu used to transmit.


    Therefore, many people are willing to believe what Yang Teng said.


    "The last time I teleported, I was teleported to the back garden of a big mansion!" Yang Teng''s words stirred up a thousand waves, like a boulder cast on a calm lake, and the crowd instantly boiled.


    "Leader Yang, can you figure out who''s house is?"


    "Where is Human Tuo sacred!"


    "No matter who it is, human slaughter must be completely eradicated. Human Race does not allow such a scourge to exist!"


    The crowd was angry and scolded people.


    Yang Teng pressed his hands down, motioning everyone to be quiet.


    "It''s all quiet, listen to Leader Yang''s speech!"


    "To be honest, I can''t believe everything I see, and I would rather that everything is false, what I see is false!" A look of grief and anger appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "But all the evidence shows that everything I see is real, and that result makes me sad!"


    "Commander Yang, you said, you are really anxious!" someone couldn''t help but shouted.


    "Yeah, commander Yang said, who exactly is Rentu!"


    "No matter what people Tutu is, we must eradicate it! We support Yang to lead you, as long as you ascend to the heights, we will follow you firmly to eradicate Tutu!"


    "Everyone, before I escape the back garden of that house, make sure that the house is, the patriarch''s mansion!"


    This sentence showed great power, making everyone silent instantly.


    Patriarch''s Mansion, what place is that!


    That is the back garden of the highest ruler of the human race.


    Yang Teng, are you sure you are not talking nonsense?


    The patriarch of Human Race has something to do with Human Tu?


    The back garden of the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion is the nest of this notorious killer organization?


    This joke is not funny at all!


    Yang Teng looked at these people coldly, and just now he shouted that he would follow him to eradicate the Lao Lao Lao, why didn''t he speak anymore.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I just stated everything I saw and heard."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    "Stop!" A monk stopped Yang Teng, "You can''t go!"


    Yang Teng stared at the monk with a cold face, "You stop me, are you also a killer of Ren Tu!"


    "Fart! You actually slander me as a human slaughter!" The monk jumped and yelled, "Yang Teng! You are so frantic, you are slandering the patriarch related to human slaughter, and the back garden of the patriarch''s mansion is the human slaughter''s nest, so what is your intention? !"


    "Yeah! You must not be in good faith!" Another monk stood up and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "I think you have a bad intention. Since you came to the Royal City, how many wicked things have you done!"


    "Yang Teng, you won''t be the spies of the orcs, you did this to disturb my human race, and then take the opportunity to let the orcs come to the door!"


    All that said, Yang Teng instantly turned into a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted and beat.


    Yang Teng was very shocked. He didn''t expect the patriarch to have such a high prestige in the eyes of the human monks, and everyone chose to trust the patriarch unconditionally.


    "Brothers, take him up and **** him to the patriarch''s mansion for the patriarch''s disposal!"


    "Never spare him, he must be the spy of the orcs, this dog who sells the interests of the human race!"


    "Master, what should I do, let''s fight with them!" Faced with the aggressive people, Wu Tian was worried.


    "Ignorant people, you are too stupid!" Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "You dare to laugh at us, you are the scum of the human race!" "I''m talking about you ignorant people! The patriarch you trust is the slaughter who killed countless tycoons, and you are still defending him!"

 Chapter 2746: A reliable guard

    Yang Teng indeed underestimated the prestige of the human patriarch.


    He uttered his doubts, which attracted such a strong dissatisfaction.


    Almost everyone was accusing him, the angry crowd, and even wanted to kill him on the spot.


    However, this also explains more why Ren Tu was so unscrupulous.


    "You poor fellows, who have been deceived for so many years, are still defending him! The reason why Tutu has existed for so long is because of you ignorant fools!"


    "Poor people, haven''t you thought about it!"


    In the face of the angry people, Yang Teng was not afraid, and said loudly to the crowd: "Have you not considered it carefully for so many years!"


    "What do we want to think! How do we think, do you need to make irresponsible remarks, a scumbag!" someone shouted.


    "Fool!" Yang Teng looked at the monk with pity.


    "Why can Human Tu not be discovered for so many years? Is it really because Human Tu is very strong!"


    "Eight killers wanted to kill me, but I killed them. Could it be that the other big men who were killed were weaker than me!"


    Yang Teng''s words caused many people to fall into contemplation.


    If the person who assassinated Yang Teng was a human slaughter, then this issue really deserves reflection.


    "Behind this, there must be a powerful tycoon covering Rentu." Yang Teng said: "I believe that many people have thought of this problem, but there is no way to verify it."


    "In addition, think about it, those big bosses who were assassinated, it can be said that they exhausted all methods and finally failed to escape the pursuit of the massacre."


    "I heard that there was a big man who hid in the patriarch''s mansion for refuge, but was still slaughtered. Could it be that you think that the power of the slaughter has been so incredible that he is even stronger than the patriarch!"


    Yang Teng''s words are alarming.


    "If Ren Tu is really strong to that level, does he still need to be a killer? I am afraid that the entire Five Elements Realm will not find a strong person who can fight him!"


    "Then why doesn''t he focus his energy on hitting higher realms, such as hitting the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "The slaughter we have seen is a ruthless assassin who will not hesitate to start at anyone for high rewards."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Think about it, don''t be confused by the illusion on the surface."


    "I will put my words here today. If it is proved in the future that Ren Tu has nothing to do with the patriarch''s mansion, it is Yang Teng who framed the patriarch, I am willing to accept all the consequences!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng squeezed out the crowd, turned and left.


    The people were silent. Yang Teng''s words made sense. It was not that no one had thought about it before, but no one thought about the patriarch.


    How could the dignified patriarch of the human clan be implicated in the notorious Tu, there is absolutely no need for this.


    What Yang Teng said, almost all signs indicate that the patriarch can never get out of the relationship.


    However, all of this was said by Yang Teng, and he did not show any evidence.


    Now there is a choice, either to believe in Yang Teng, or to believe that the patriarch is innocent.


    "Yang Teng! Stop for me!" A monk stopped Yang Teng.


    "You have nothing to say, and everything you say is to pour dirty water on the patriarch! What is your intention!" The monk said angrily: "The patriarch is definitely not what you said, you are just to subvert the patriarch''s rule!"


    Yang Teng looked gloomy and looked at the monk and said, "Is it because I framed the patriarch? I believe that there will be an arbitration soon, and it is not your turn to tell me."


    "Get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently.


    How could this angry monk allow Yang Teng to leave.


    "No! You go to see the patriarch with me now, you must make this clear today!" The monk stopped Yang Teng.


    "Are you going to subdue me and seal my cultivation base?" Yang Teng asked with a calm face.


    "Of course, who knows if you are a spy sent by the orcs. If you suddenly violent after seeing the patriarch and hurt the patriarch, who can be responsible!" the cultivator said naturally.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Do you consider me an idiot! After being subdued by you, no matter what I say or what evidence I have, it doesn''t matter anymore. You will press me to ask the patriarch for credit."


    "You want to use my Yang Teng''s head to achieve your ambitions, you made the wrong idea!" Yang Teng looked at the monk with murderous eyes, "I will warn you again and get out of my way immediately!"


    "Presumptuous! I think you have a guilty conscience and dare not meet with the patriarch! Everyone, let''s do it together to subdue this orc spy..."


    This monk also wanted to agitate the monks around, but a sword burst into light.


    Hearing a puff, the monk fell in a pool of blood.


    Yang Teng carried the Void Knife in his hand and looked at everyone murderously, "Whoever dares to say more nonsense before the truth of the matter is clear, he will end up!"


    People just remembered that the young man in front of him was not a kind person.


    Killing the trading area is full of heads, single-handedly occupying the trading area.


    Then he drew chestnuts from the fire in the battle between Ding Yiqiu and Song Xuan, facing the four big brothers without fear, and became the biggest winner of that battle.


    Later, in the face of the threat of slaughter, the three big bosses were able to give in and sent a huge amount of wealth.


    How can this be something ordinary people can do.


    Underestimating Yang Teng''s end, it was a dead end, and he was fascinated by the interests. If he wanted to step on Yang Teng''s position, I am afraid it was a wrong idea.


    "Yang Teng! You still dare to be fierce! You framed the patriarch and murdered the same clan, you know a capital crime!" There are still people who are not afraid of death, standing in front of Yang Teng with a long knife, trying to prevent Yang Teng from leaving.


    For such a person, Yang Teng didn''t even bother to say a word of nonsense, and the only answer to the opponent was a sharp long knife.


    "Puff!" Another cultivator was killed, Yang Teng defended his brutal name with his blood.


    "Who else!" Yang Teng stood in front of everyone like a killing god, "I don''t care what your purpose is, but if you want to prevent me from leaving, you have to trade your life!"


    "Come if you are not afraid of death, and use my head in exchange for your glory and wealth!" Yang Teng carried the **** Void Knife and walked towards the crowd step by step.


    The crowd kept retreating.


    In fact, most people don''t want to participate. After all, what Yang Teng said is also very reasonable. The suspicion of the patriarch is indeed very high.


    In case it was later discovered that Ren Tu was indeed related to the patriarch, wouldn''t it have harmed Yang Teng, a good man who dared to speak up.


    If Ren Tu has nothing to do with the patriarch, it doesn¡¯t matter. Yang Teng¡¯s frame is not a loss to the patriarch. After the truth is revealed, everyone will continue to support the patriarch.


    But if Yang Teng was caught or killed in this way, it wouldn''t be the case.


    Yang Teng is dead, who would insist on verifying the truth?


    Those who want to kill Yang Teng are very suspicious of murder, and those who want to **** Yang Teng to the patriarch to confront him are also suspected of asking for credit and bad intentions.


    So when Yang Teng came over, many people chose to avoid.


    There are also some people with bad intentions who want to capture Yang Teng. Regardless of whether the patriarch is related to Ren Tu, sending Yang Teng to the patriarch''s mansion is a great achievement.


    But seeing the Void Knife still dripping blood, many people evaded.


    In the face of great temptation, there are still people who are not afraid of death.


    Some slogans yelled in his mouth, nothing more than not allowing Yang Teng to slander the patriarch and so on, and the servants rushed over.


    For these people, Yang Teng was not polite.


    He said everything that should be said, this matter originally had nothing to do with these people and needed to be resolved, and that was also a matter between him and the patriarch.


    Killing!


    A void knife flew up and down, and any monk who blocked Yang Teng, regardless of the opponent''s cultivation level, regardless of whether the opponent attacked him or not, would be killed!


    With blood flowing into a river, Yang Teng walked with blood all the way to the commanding mansion.


    Murderous aura shrouded the sky over the trading area, forming a hostile atmosphere.


    Yang Teng''s idea of ??wanting a big fight failed to materialize.


    Soon, the guards of the trading area rushed over.


    Although some news was received, Yang Teng said that the patriarch had a relationship with Human Tu, which indicated that there would be a big battle between Yang Teng and the patriarch.


    The guards rushed forward and quickly separated Yang Teng from the monks who had bad intentions.


    "Presumptuous! Who would dare to be unfavorable to the general commander and kill without mercy!" A young commander, holding a long knife, shouted angrily: "Give me your hands. Anyone who dares to approach the general commander within a thousand meters will be killed on the spot. !"


    The guards hulled and dispersed, quickly forming a protective circle around Yang Teng.


    Following the command of this commander, they even expanded the scope of protection.


    No matter what purpose the other party has, as long as it is close to this range, kill it!


    More and more guards arrived, and an airtight protection circle had formed around Yang Teng.


    At this time, even if he had any ideas, he couldn''t approach Yang Teng.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the onlookers retreated as much as possible, and the monks who wanted to use Yang Teng to make contributions, had no choice but to give up.


    Standing under the protection of the guards, Yang Teng said loudly: "You wait patiently. I believe it won''t be long before the truth of the matter will be revealed to the world!"


    "To slaughter the people of the human race, they must accept the punishment they deserve!"


    "I still said that, I Yang Teng is willing to take responsibility for what I said!"


    After all, Yang Teng ordered the guards to return home.


    The performance of the guards made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    Between the patriarch and him, the guards believed him unconditionally and did not live up to his training of the guards.


    Returning to the commanding mansion, Yang Teng praised the young commander named Shen Tong and also praised the guards.


    At the same time, I reiterate that the Patriarch¡¯s Mansion is absolutely directly related to Ren Tu.


    Everyone is strictly guarded, always guarding against the retaliation of the Patriarch''s Mansion.


    Then he told Wu Tian to begin preparations.


    What he has to face is the patriarch, or it can be seen as facing the entire human race.


    The slightest carelessness will be forever, and there is no room for negligence. As the news of the trading zone spread, the entire King City instantly fell into a tense and depressive atmosphere that was about to come.

 Chapter 2747: Massacre

    The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building, and the black cloud is overwhelming the city!


    The entire royal city was plunged into a depressed atmosphere.


    All the bigwigs were silent, as if no one had received any news, no one commented on this matter.


    Even Yang Teng''s rival, Ding Yiqiu and other three bigwigs, seemed to have never heard the news.


    The monks in the trading area are in a hurry. If there is nothing very special, no one will enter the trading area at this time.


    Everyone knows that it will not take long before a storm will come.


    This storm will destroy everything!


    Either Yang Teng died, everything was restored to the previous order, and everything was as if it had never happened.


    Either the patriarch was killed, and the Five Elements Realm Human Race had a complete and complete shock!


    No analysis is needed. Everyone firmly believes that the ultimate winner of this duel must be the patriarch.


    As for whether the patriarch is really related to the massacre, it is no longer important.


    The moment Yang Teng said those words, it meant that he had completely broken with the patriarch, and there was no possibility of repairing it. Even if Yang Teng went to the patriarch to kneel and beg for mercy, the patriarch would not let him go.


    In the trading area, the guards changed several times.


    Some people left without saying goodbye and took advantage of the chaos to leave the guards. The reason was simple. They didn''t believe that Yang Teng could win the war against the patriarch.


    Some people publicly accused Yang Teng and should not slander the patriarch by talking nonsense. Yang Teng is responsible for his words and deeds.


    Unexpectedly, more than half of the guards chose to stay!


    The guards who stayed behind did not have any rhetoric or declaration of battle. They just used their actual actions to show their support for Yang Teng.


    As the day passed, the patriarch did nothing.


    For two days and three days, the Patriarch''s Mansion still did not take action against Yang Teng.


    However, someone with a heart discovered that the patriarch''s mansion was dispatching troops.


    The forces that belonged to the patriarch''s mansion returned to the royal city from various places one after another. By the evening of the third day, more troops were stationed on the large square in front of the patriarch''s mansion.


    The tension is getting more and more suppressed. Everyone knows that within these two days, a big battle will erupt!


    Compared with the dispatch of troops in the patriarch''s mansion, the commander''s mansion in the trading area was very quiet, and the guards who chose to stay were sent to the trading area by Yang Teng.


    Many people expressed their incomprehension. The Patriarch''s Mansion had already shown its determination to go to war. Why did Yang Teng send out all his hands?


    At this time, shouldn''t the strongest forces be placed around the commanding mansion?


    No one could guess Yang Teng''s mind, countlessly stared at the movement of the trading area, and at the same time followed the movement of the patriarch''s mansion.


    Without keeping everyone waiting, the gate of the patriarch''s mansion opened early on the fourth day, and teams of guards rushed out of the patriarch''s mansion.


    The team stationed in front of the patriarch''s mansion also quickly assembled.


    Afterwards, several leaders appeared in front of the patriarch''s house.


    "By the order of the patriarch, go to the trading area to capture the rebel Yang Teng!" A high-ranking leader showed the patriarch''s token.


    "If anyone dares to stop them, they will all be killed!"


    The commander gave an order, and the forces belonging to the patriarch''s mansion quickly dispatched.


    The royal city boiled instantly, and the drama that had been waiting for three days was finally staged.


    However, the patriarch seemed to attach too much importance to Yang Teng. The guards sent out were almost close to the trading area, and the following teams had not yet come out of the patriarch''s mansion!


    The murderous guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion rushed to the trading area from all directions.


    The monks living in the royal city didn''t dare to get too close, and followed the power of the patriarch''s mansion to the trading area.


    Seeing the situation in the trading area, everyone breathed in air.


    Inside the third floor and the outside, the guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion had surrounded Yang Teng''s commanding mansion.


    Strictly enough, no fly can fly out!


    That''s it! Seeing this situation, everyone understands that Yang Teng no longer has the ability to resist, just waiting to be crushed by the power of the patriarch''s palace!


    Follow-up teams are still rushing.


    There was silence in the commanding mansion, and the guards that belonged to Yang Teng had all been dispatched by him to various places in the trading area, completely giving up the commanding mansion''s defenses.


    Some careful people estimated that at this time, there may only be Yang Teng and Wu Tian in the commanding mansion.


    Could it be that Yang Teng escaped?


    In three days, Yang Teng could build an altar and escape to any place in the Five Elements World.


    Many people couldn''t figure out why the patriarch had to wait for three days before starting to attack Yang Teng.


    Even if Yang Teng had a very powerful bodyguard, his basis was too shallow to fight against the power of the patriarch''s mansion. Even if the patriarch did not mobilize the strength of other parts of the Five Elements Realm, he could easily defeat Yang Teng''s commanding mansion.


    These three days will give Yang Teng too many opportunities.


    But some people thought that if the patriarch was really related to Ren Tu, then Yang Teng would really not be able to run away.


    Don¡¯t forget, there was once a big boss who was targeted by people who built the altar and prepared to escape. He had already entered the domain gate, but he still could not escape the chase. The domain gate burst open instantly, and he just killed that person. The gangster died.


    Therefore, the way to build an altar escape does not seem to work.


    Or, Yang Teng has lost hope and confidence, waiting to die in the commanding mansion?


    Anyway, there was no movement in the Commanding Mansion, the door was closed, and it was impossible to detect the situation inside.


    When the guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion stopped sending troops, Yang Teng''s commanding mansion was already besieged to death. The monks in the royal city wanted to know the situation of the commanding mansion, but they couldn''t see it. The scene was completely shielded and they couldn''t get any news.


    "This hand is too cruel! The patriarch has shown super strength and shocked everyone. No matter what the truth is, no one dares to talk nonsense anymore!" said a big boss helplessly.


    The more the Patriarch''s Mansion showed such an attitude of attaching so much importance to Yang Teng, the more people would think more clearly.


    If the patriarch has nothing to do with Ren Tu, there is absolutely no need to do this. The patriarch only needs to publicly declare that he has nothing to do with Ren Tu, and ask Yang Teng to confront him to prove his innocence.


    However, the patriarch never came forward, nor made any sound, but sent people to surround Yang Teng''s commanding mansion.


    But this is no longer important. When the powerful guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion appear, the topic of human slaughter will no longer be mentioned.


    "I came here to capture the rebel Yang Teng by the order of the patriarch! Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to approach!" the leader of the team shouted loudly.


    Where else would anyone dare to approach the guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion?


    "Yang Teng, come out!" the chief yelled: "I know you are inside!"


    The Commanding Mansion remained quiet as before, without any response.


    This makes people wonder whether Yang Teng has left the royal city.


    "Yang Teng! This commander gives you three breaths, if you don''t come out, this commander will order someone to attack! At that time, if you level your commander''s mansion, you will still be arrested!"


    The leader of the team just finished speaking, and the guards surrounding the commander''s mansion came out with swords.


    The cold light shone, and the front of the commanding mansion became a weapon arsenal.


    At this moment, one of the guards suddenly exclaimed: "Master, you see what it is!"


    The commander was furious and slapped the guard severely, "What made you all the fuss!"


    Then looking in the direction the guard said, the commander was also shocked.


    A picture appeared above Yang Teng''s commanding mansion.


    It should be said that there are four pictures, respectively facing the four directions of south, east, north and west.


    It''s just that the pictures shown on each picture are the same.


    The screen showed that eight butchers entered the small building where Yang Teng lived and assassinated Yang Teng. Then Yang Teng killed the eight butchers and found the shop in the trading area.


    Next is the situation of Yang Teng entering the domain gate.


    The picture is huge, four pictures are as high as thousands of feet, let alone the trading area, even in many places in the city, you can see the pictures.


    The picture is constantly changing, showing the general situation of Yang Teng after entering the domain gate.


    Finally entered a back garden and met a team of guards!


    The costumes of this team of guards show that it belongs to the patriarch''s mansion!


    Then, the scene remained unchanged, and several leaders appeared.


    These high-level leaders, one of them is the one who led the team to capture Yang Teng today!


    Appeared in the screen, and could not hear the voice of these people talking.


    But the clear picture shows the mouth shape of several people talking, but some content can be seen.


    The guards who besieged the command mansion were all dumbfounded. They were not members of the human massacre organization. They belonged to the power of the patriarch mansion.


    No one would have thought that the patriarch they followed was actually related to Ren Tu.


    This huge blow made many people feel at a loss.


    Continue to obey the command of the chief? The leader shown in the screen is definitely a member of Ren Tu.


    If they did not obey the orders, they would betray the patriarch and the patriarch''s mansion.


    Should he continue to obey orders, or betray the patriarch and fight the people to the end?


    Those who were fascinated were the leaders, especially the leader who led the team, who was shocked by this magical picture.


    It took a long time to react, and the leader roared and roared, "This is a trick! He deliberately deceived people to cover up his sins!"


    "Rush in for me and flatten the commanding mansion!"


    His words are to deceive these guards, and it is estimated that many people will question them.


    In the distance, the monks who were onlookers were shocked, but many people believed Yang Teng''s words.


    Such a magical picture is definitely not a trick.


    If it''s a trick, who can show all the flowers and plants in the back garden of the Patriarch''s Mansion exactly the same.


    "Rush in for me!" shouted the leader of the team.


    "Look at the commander, the picture has changed again!" a subordinate shouted.


    The commander quickly raised his head to watch.


    This time, the content displayed on the screen is no longer the plot after Yang Teng enters the domain gate, but has become an assassination action.


    One by one, the massacre and assassination operations were fully presented.


    From the layout of Ren Tu, to the assassination, and then show the retreat after Ren Tu succeeded, and finally all point to the patriarch''s mansion!


    People also saw that the huge wealth collected by Rentu was transmitted away by the domain gate.


    More than half of the chiefs of the patriarch''s mansion have participated in the assassination of the massacre.


    In addition, there is a force that has never appeared before, always hidden in the dark, and all are revealed by the picture. The massacre is revealed!

 Chapter 2748: Turning point

    Everything shown in these pictures can fully prove that the patriarch and the human tutor are inextricably linked.


    However, the next picture shown above the commanding mansion directly proves everything!


    A young man appeared in the screen, causing many people to murmur!


    The boy''s eyes were filled with a stubborn look and unique temperament, allowing familiar people to see at a glance that this boy was the patriarch''s boyhood!


    Although the patriarch has many descendants, his appearance is very similar to the patriarch.


    But that kind of unique temperament, no one would think that the young man in the picture is a descendant of the patriarch. The unique temperament cannot be imitated. Only the patriarch has such a coping temperament.


    The boy in the picture came to the royal city and entered the patriarch''s mansion as a member of the guard.


    Through continuous hard work, the young man quickly stood out and became one of the best guards.


    In the battle with the orcs, the boy showed unparalleled bravery and was soon promoted to become a leader.


    However, in a battle with the orcs, the young man was severely injured, and then he was abducted to a mysterious place.


    After disappearing for a few years, the boy appeared in front of people again, he became stronger, and his treatment of the orcs became more brutal.


    The young man used the blood of the Orcs to pave his path to success. His great military exploits allowed him to be continuously promoted, and he soon became a trusted subordinate of the patriarch and was appointed as the chief.


    When the boy grew up to middle age, he had become the first general under the previous patriarch!


    This period of history is known to almost everyone in the human race, and it is widely praised.


    However, this dark history of the boy''s disappearance is unknown!


    When the picture showed that there was still such a dark history with the patriarch Ren, many people realized that there might be some problems.


    Sure enough!


    The picture continued to show that the current patriarch had a fierce quarrel with the previous old patriarch.


    From the constantly changing mouth shapes of the two, it can be roughly seen that the last old patriarch had the mind to cease the war, and wanted to plant the endless battle between the two clans of the Five Elements Realm and let the Five Elements Realm enter a period of peace.


    However, he also thought that the first warrior who needed to use the blood of the orc to show his achievements, that is, the current patriarch, was very dissatisfied with the old patriarch''s decision, and even accused the old patriarch''s decision to his face.


    This is nothing. Many Human Race monks believe that the Orcs must be killed before the Human Race can win the entire Five Elements Realm.


    It was during the quarrel that the current patriarch suddenly launched an attack.


    The old patriarch was shocked to discover that the guards around him had become the current patriarch¡¯s people, and these people, as shown in the screen, had assassinated a lot of people against the current patriarch under the banner of massacre. Gangster.


    Many people once suggested to the old patriarch that the first war general was wrong.


    No one would have imagined that these big bosses would have such a powerful mysterious force in the hands of the First General. In the end, all those who said bad things about the First General, without exception, died in his. The hands of the man butcher.


    At this point, many people understood that the previous old patriarch was killed by his most trusted first general with a group of mysterious people butchered his subordinates.


    Then, the first battle general became the new head of the human race.


    However, his massacre organization has not been disbanded. In the future, anyone who dares to disagree with his opinion will be assassinated sooner or later.


    What''s more ingenious is that Ren Tu as the head of the patriarch, assassinated the old patriarch and many big bosses, but also received huge wealth.


    The screen shows so much content, it can be said that all the secrets of the current patriarch have been revealed, completely and thoroughly displayed in front of everyone.


    Usurp the throne and kill the old patriarch, use the notorious organization Ren Tu to kill all competitors and disagreeing bigwigs, and make money!


    All bad things are vividly manifested in the organization of Tutu.


    It can be said that what the current patriarch has done is disdain for the world.


    The guards who besieged the commanding mansion were completely stunned. Is this the patriarch they are loyal to?


    Those great leaders were also blinded, especially some of them, who were not a member of the people. Their understanding of the patriarch was no different from the others.


    The picture suddenly displayed, the patriarch turned into a heinous person, and these chiefs would collapse.


    And several leaders who belonged to the human massacre organization were also shocked at this time. The assassination operations they participated in were perfectly presented to everyone.


    At this time, they were covered in mouths, and there was no way to wash them white.


    silence! There was a dead silence in front of the commanding mansion, countless people stood here, but no one made a sound.


    They really couldn''t accept that the patriarch who was once respected by them was so frantic and done so many evil things, but it was perfectly covered up to the present.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s revelation, I''m afraid the patriarch would continue to hide it.


    No one questioned Yang Teng anymore. Through these images, everyone could clearly see the true face of the patriarch.


    In the silence, someone shouted: "Go to the patriarch''s mansion and ask him for justice!"


    At this time, no one called him the patriarch anymore. He did so many maddening things that he was not worthy as the patriarch of the human race!


    "Go with it! Human race can''t tolerate such a **** as the patriarch!" No matter how rational the monks are, they cannot accept such a person as their ruler.


    "What are you going to do!" a big leader roared angrily: "These are all Yang Teng''s illusions! He just pours dirty water on the patriarch, you will believe it too!"


    "Be honest with me, otherwise I will be punished severely!" The commander gave an order, "Come on, who dares to make trouble, kill on the spot!"


    "Fight against the commanding mansion for me, capture Yang Teng, and take him to the patriarch!"


    He felt that a series of commands might still be useful.


    The result was counterproductive!


    The guards did not respond for a long time, and he was so angry that he was furious, "Why, do you all want to rebel!"


    Before the words were over, a roar came from the guard: "You bastard, the butcher who killed our ancestors


    It''s you! I want to avenge my ancestors today! "


    It didn''t matter if I heard it, other people yelled after him.


    "Get rid of this slaughterer! The head of our sect also died in his hands!"


    "And that bastard, he is also a human butcher!"


    For a time, the guards were in chaos, and countless people attacked these chiefs.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, some of them are not the chief leaders of the Massacre Organization, and they quickly declared their identity, "Brothers, this is not our business, you have seen it, we are not involved in the Massacre Organization."


    "Everyone, we are also deceived people, we were deceived just like you!"


    In any case, these chiefs were not attacked.


    In order to show their feelings, they quickly took the lead and attacked the leaders who belonged to the massacre.


    Sweating coldly, these chiefs never expected that the honest subordinates who were usually suppressed by them would have such a violent side. Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough, otherwise the death would be unclear.


    Those few leaders who belonged to the massacre organization could not resist such a violent attack, and they were all killed after a while.


    It didn''t matter to kill these people, the leaders who led the team had to face another reality.


    They took the lead in killing the people who were butchers, then how would they face the patriarch, the true leader of the people who were the butcher organizations?


    rebel? Bring people against the patriarch?


    A few of them thought they didn''t have such abilities, and when facing the patriarch, they couldn''t even think of such a rebellious thing.


    But will the patriarch let them go?


    Obviously impossible!


    There are two ways before them. One is to lead the way and contend with the patriarch to the end. Only when the patriarch is completely destroyed can they have a way to survive.


    But the other party is a murderous person, and it is the true ruler of the human killer organization, can they contend.


    The second way is to plead guilty, go back to the patriarch¡¯s mansion, and ask the patriarch for sin. This is still a dead end.


    Several leaders stared at them, and after a moment of impulse, they all had no idea.


    I can''t blame them for being impulsive. If they didn''t show their position just now, they would be beaten to death by the enraged guards.


    "Slaying people butcher! Overthrow that brutal patriarch!"


    "Give me justice!"


    All kinds of slogans are endless. Whether it is the guards or the monks watching the excitement from a distance, they are already in a rage at this moment.


    "It''s a big mess. I''m afraid we will be over!" A chief said with a wry smile: "I think I have limited ability and can''t control the situation."


    "Everyone, whoever has this ability, hurry up and control the team, even if you become the patriarch in the future, I will be willing to obey the dispatch."


    In order to survive, the patriarch must be driven off the throne.


    The leaders of them all felt that their abilities were limited and it was impossible to accomplish such a great mission.


    "What to do, quickly think of a way, without a unified command, only bad things will happen." Another chief said.


    "Everyone, I have a proposal, you can consider it." One of the chiefs said.


    "When is this all, if there is any way, please tell me as soon as possible." Several chiefs were anxious to death.


    "It''s useless to be anxious, we have decided, and people have to agree." The chief pointed to Yang Teng''s command mansion and said, "Now, the only one who can compete with the patriarch is the man in the mansion. Up."


    "You mean, give him the guards? Let him lead us against the patriarch?" "Why, do you have a better candidate!" The chief who proposed this method said: "In all respects, he is He is the best candidate. The only way to survive is to fight with him and overthrow the rule of the patriarch!"

 Chapter 2749: Subdued

    These high commanders were really pitted to death by these guards.


    After seeing these pictures, from the bottom of their hearts, they did not want to oppose the patriarch.


    After all, that is the patriarch of the human race, who controls the power of the entire human race, and their life and death are between the patriarch''s thoughts.


    Even with their small leaders, they dare to stand opposite the patriarch. Isn''t that just looking for death?


    Don''t look at ordinary times, they are high-ranking leaders who seem to have great power in their hands, but don''t forget that the power in their hands is given to them by the patriarch.


    However, the impulsive guards did not give them the opportunity to choose at all.


    In fact, these guards had a very simple idea, to overthrow the rule of the patriarch and eliminate this notorious massacre organization.


    Only by letting these great leaders turn against the water can they hope to confront the patriarch.


    People do not stand without a head. They are ordinary guards who have neither prestige nor experience, and they are simply not enough to lead so many people to fight back.


    Anyway, things have already been done, these chiefs don''t want to die on the spot, so they can only lead them to fight the patriarch to the end.


    Several embarrassed leaders discussed for a while and decided to see Yang Teng.


    "You **** have hurt us miserably!" One of the chiefs angered his confidant.


    The confidant said with a grin: "The matter is over, do you have any other options for the chief. Moreover, the situation was extremely critical just now. If we don''t make our position clear, they will kill it."


    "Be honest with me and prepare them for defense. A few of us will go to see Commander Yang." The commander''s face was very ugly.


    When things reached this point, none of them believed that they had the ability to turn the tide.


    Therefore, please Yang Teng come forward, this is the best way.


    This is also a helpless choice.


    The situation waited for no one. After thinking about it, it seemed that Yang Teng could only be asked to come forward and lead them against the patriarch and the massacre organization.


    After Yang Teng came to the royal city, what he did won the trust of these leaders, and only people like Yang Teng dared to confront the patriarch.


    "Commander Yang, can you let us in and see it?" Several commanders, standing in front of Yang Teng''s commanding mansion, shouted the door.


    If they enter rashly, they will be killed by Yang Teng as a slaughter. They don''t want to be killed because of a misunderstanding.


    After a while, the gate of the commanding mansion opened.


    No one came out to greet them. Several leaders quickly entered the command mansion, and the guards waited anxiously outside.


    After entering the commanding mansion, several people proceeded in the direction indicated by Divine Sense Transmission, and then they saw Yang Teng in a small building.


    Old God Yang Teng was sitting on the chair, and seeing a few people coming in, Yang Teng did not stand up to greet him.


    "Everyone, you led people to besiege my commanding mansion. Are you going to kill me now and ask the patriarch for credit?" Yang Teng said in a bad tone.


    "Lord Yang, don''t get me wrong." A big leader quickly explained: "We didn''t bring anyone in. Please do not get me wrong."


    They are here to beg, so they must show a begging gesture.


    Now, the only person who can lead them against the patriarch is Yang Teng.


    The other bigwigs in the royal city, even if they confirm that the patriarch is the founder of the Human Slaughter Organization, I am afraid they will not stand up against the patriarch with a clear-cut stand at this time.


    Yang Teng is their only hope. If they want to live, it is nothing to be mocked by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows, "Then what do you want me to do!"


    "I said that the patriarch has something to do with Ren Tu. You are the chief under the patriarch. Are you going to betray the patriarch and stand up to overthrow his rule?" Yang Teng said with a sneer.


    "Leader Yang, let us know that people are not talking secretly. You made those pictures. You can control everything that happens outside." A chief said with a wry smile: "When things have reached this point, we still Are there any other options."


    Yang Teng did not admit or deny, but said: "Then what is your choice?"


    "Leader Yang, our common enemy now is the patriarch, the heinous man who created the organization of massacres!"


    "So we want to ask you to come forward and lead the guards to fight against the patriarch and return a clear sky to my human race!"


    Several leaders looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "Lord Yang, the future of Human Race is pinned on you. Please also focus on the overall situation and consider my Human Race!"


    Yang Teng disdainfully said, "Stop using justice to crush me!"


    "When I was slaughtered as the target of assassination, why didn''t you say righteousness?"


    "Now you have nowhere to go. What you say is related to the future of the human race, what is the righteousness." Yang Teng shouted: "Do you think I am a fool or a three-year-old child!"


    Several people looked at each other and asked what happened to Yang Teng?


    Fighting against the common enemy and fighting the patriarch to the end is not their common goal.


    Only by defeating the patriarch can they survive.


    "Commander Yang, don''t you want to overthrow the patriarch?" A high commander said: "The massacre''s assassination target is you. You have exposed the true face of the patriarch. Do you think the patriarch will let you go."


    "Only when we unite can we confront the patriarch head-on, otherwise we will all die!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Why, are you threatening me! Do you think that I will definitely be slaughtered?"


    "A group of ignorant people!" Yang Teng said: "If I didn''t have a perfect solution, you would think I would be so stupid, would you expose his true face!"


    A few people thought, Yang Teng''s words made sense. Since he came to Wangcheng, he has never seen Yang Teng suffer.


    Every time he counts others, it seems that he is at a loss, but in the end he takes advantage. The only winner must be Yang Teng.


    It is such a person, can he not think of the consequences and expose the true face of the patriarch on impulse? Obviously not!


    "If you don''t show some real skills, you will definitely think that I''m talking big!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "If I want to hide, no one can find me. People can''t kill people, let alone you!"


    "If you are not convinced, I can give you a chance! I will hide in this room. If you can find me, I promise you any terms, even if you want to take me to find someone to ask for credit, I will not Rebel!"


    what? The several chiefs did not believe what they heard.


    How big is this room in total!


    They are all powerful emperors, and after releasing their divine consciousness, Yang Teng has nowhere to hide in such a narrow space!


    "Impossible!" A general screamed, and he saw Yang Teng''s figure slowly fading.


    This is not a terrible thing, it is nothing more than a stealth technique, he can completely lock Yang Teng through his divine sense.


    What frightened him was that as Yang Teng''s figure faded, the divine consciousness he released, and the ability to lock Yang Teng, was slowly weakening.


    When Yang Teng disappeared under the gaze of a few people, the commander was horrified to find that he could no longer use his divine consciousness to lock Yang Teng''s breath.


    Just under his eyelids, under his own eyes, Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hurry up and investigate, where did Yang Teng go!" The general leader called Yang Teng directly by name, "Within the scope of my spiritual consciousness, I can''t find Yang Teng''s breath."


    After saying this, he looked anxiously at his companions on the left and right.


    But seeing his companion was also stunned.


    "What''s the matter! Hurry up and explore Yang Teng''s breath, don''t let him leave this room!" he cried anxiously.


    "Unable to lock! I can''t detect Yang Teng''s breath either." The leader standing on his left said in frustration.


    "You can''t detect Yang Teng''s breath anymore?"


    "And I."


    "Me too."


    Several leaders said in unison that none of them could use their spiritual consciousness to lock Yang Teng.


    "What kind of invisibility technique is this? It''s too terrifying, it''s impossible to detect his breath!" A commander felt a deep fear.


    If this stealth technique is used for assassination, who can escape such an indefensible assassination!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s voice came again, "You think, if I use this method to escape, can Tutu find me."


    The voice of speaking definitely did not come from the chair, but sounded behind a few people.


    Several people quickly turned around, where there is a trace of Yang Teng.


    "You are not convinced!" Yang Teng''s voice came again, but it was on the other side of the group.


    "If I want to leave, no one can stop me!"


    Yang Teng uttered one after another, stimulating the nervous nerves of several people, but these leaders could not find Yang Teng''s position.


    "Do you suspect that I left this room, or that I was not here from the beginning."


    Yang Teng''s words made a few people a little ashamed, they did think so.


    Unable to lock Yang Teng''s breath, the biggest suspicion, as Yang Teng said, he has already left, or has never entered this room, what they saw just now was a phantom.


    Suddenly, several people felt Yang Teng''s breath at the same time.


    Taking a closer look, Yang Teng stood in front of them.


    There is no need to question at all. The person in front of him is the genuine Yang Teng, not a phantom, let alone coming in from another place.


    If they are not even sure of this, they are not worthy of being the leader.


    Yang Teng had a proud look on his face, "Now, do you still think I would be afraid of the assassination of the massacre!"


    A sense of frustration rushed to several people.


    With such a magical invisibility technique, who would be afraid of slaughter!


    As long as you don''t get a sudden attack by the slaughter and hide in advance, no matter how strong the slaughter is, you can''t find Yang Teng.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng, using this magical stealth technique, might be able to kill people.


    Having figured this out, several leaders became even more discouraged. "Commander Yang, are you really abandoning us?" He spoke again, and the postures of several commanders were very low.

 Chapter 2750: Control

    Yang Teng could use this magical invisibility technique to avoid massacres and assassinations, and he could even leave the royal city, making it impossible for Tu to find him.


    The leaders standing in front of him did not have such a magical ability.


    Their only end is waiting to be slaughtered.


    All kinds of legends about the slaughter suddenly came to their minds, recalling the tragic situation of those big men who were killed, no matter what method was used, they were eventually killed by the slaughter.


    How can they compare to those big guys.


    The only way to save his life is to persuade Yang Teng to let him face the anti-patriarch, perhaps there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "Commander Yang, I think you certainly don''t want to stay anonymous from now on and avoid the massacre." A high commander said: "As long as you are willing to stand up and fight with us against the massacre, we definitely have hope!"


    Yang Teng looked at these leaders calmly, "Why should I help you."


    A few people still wanted to talk, but Yang Teng raised their hands to stop them, "Don''t tell me that only by killing people can you do these things."


    "Now it''s you. Only when the Tutu completely disappears can you continue to live. You are begging me!"


    Yang Teng''s voice became cold, "Is this the attitude of your begging!"


    "I, as a person, don''t like others to be on the same level as me, and I don''t like your begging attitude!"


    Several people finally understood that Yang Teng did not want to confront the patriarch, let alone reject them.


    It was their attitude that made Yang Teng very dissatisfied, so Yang Teng refused to agree.


    A high-ranking leader smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Yang, you mean, we must accept your command before you can agree."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "Not only that, I want to let me come forward, the guards outside, including you few, swear allegiance to me and become my subordinates from now on!"


    "It''s impossible!" a big leader shouted: "Why should we be loyal to you!"


    They were once the chiefs of the patriarch''s mansion and only accepted the rule of the patriarch.


    Although their status is not as good as some big bosses, they are only the head of the human race.


    What kind of status is Yang Teng? He is just a leader of the trading zone. He actually wished to make them loyal and want to rule them!


    Could it be that Yang Teng still has ambitions to become the head of the human race!


    Yang Teng pointed to the outside, "Sorry, I''m tired today, you all go out, prepare to deal with the patriarch''s rebellion."


    After all, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared in front of several people.


    The few people were sluggish. The temper was really big enough to leave them alone if they didn''t agree.


    How to do? Go out and lead the guards against the patriarch?


    If they had this ability, would they still need to come in and ask Yang Teng? They would have led the guards to attack the patriarch''s mansion long ago.


    Let them bow their heads, be loyal to Yang Teng, and become Yang Teng''s subordinates, they are still a little unwilling.


    "Go! I don''t believe it anymore. Without Yang Teng, we could still be trapped alive and dead!" A chief executive walked outside when he was excited.


    Immediately there was a leader who hurriedly grabbed him, "Man, don''t be impulsive. Once you go out, do you think you can come in." "Several people, allegiance to the leader Yang, there is nothing wrong with it, you think I want to see that a person like the leader of Yang is definitely not a thing in the pool. Even if we are not loyal to him, it will not be long in the future that he will form his own powerful force.


    force. "


    "Although Chief Yang may not become the head of the patriarch in the future, he can definitely become the boss of Megatron."


    "With our help, perhaps Chief Yang can really attack that position."


    "That''s right, if Chief Yang can eliminate the massacre and become the new patriarch, then we are all ministers of merit, and our future status will definitely be higher than now."


    Several people analyzed it, and suddenly discovered that it seemed good to be Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    Moreover, they have no better choice.


    The most important thing at the moment is to save his life, and this can only choose to be loyal to Yang Teng.


    Ugh! Knowing this long ago, they shouldn''t have faced Yang Teng on an equal footing just now.


    "Leader Yang, please come out, we are willing to be loyal to you!" After several people discussed, they summoned Yang Teng to come out.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of several people again and asked: "You have discussed it!"


    What else could several people say, bowing to Yang Teng, "Subordinates see master!"


    "Okay! Since you have recognized me as a master, there is one rule I want to say ahead!" Yang Teng said.


    "Please show me the master." The few people no longer have the same attitude as before.


    "Becoming my subordinate, the most important thing is to be loyal! If anyone among you is going around, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Yang Teng looked at several people, "Don''t think I''m scaring you, if I know someone else has other thoughts, killing you will be easy!"


    Although these chiefs were discovered because of Ren Tu''s identity, they were forced to betray the patriarch.


    But this kind of thing, Yang Teng didn''t want to happen again.


    "Subordinates, remember the commander''s instructions." What can these people say now?


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Well, since I am a family from now on, there is no need to be so nervous. In fact, I am very easy to get along with."


    "You few, for the time being, continue to lead your respective teams according to your original duties."


    They have to give them a little bit of benefit and hold their hearts.


    "Now, follow this commander and go out together to comfort the hearts of the guards." Yang Teng greeted several people and walked outside.


    One of them asked anxiously: "Grand Commander, what happened here will soon be passed on to the patriarch. How should we deal with it? Presumably the patriarch will send someone to quell the chaos soon."


    "No need to worry, this commander has his own set of numbers." Yang Teng would not tell them. He had already used mystery to deduct what would happen in the next day.


    And all of what he did, from the use of mystery to show those pictures about the patriarch, and the things that these chiefs were forced to become his subordinates, were all performed by him in advance. Otherwise, how could Yang Teng dare to face such a powerful person? the power of.


    Seeing Yang Teng Chengzhu in his chest, a few people didn''t dare to say more. They just took refuge in Yang Teng, and saying too much would cause Yang Teng to misunderstand.


    Following Yang Teng, several people came outside.


    The guards had already waited a little impatiently, and waited any longer. I''m afraid that without the patriarch sending someone to conquer them, they would all get messed up first.


    Seeing Yang Teng leading several chiefs out of it, the restless crowd instantly calmed down.


    Before that, they faced Yang Teng. Because of their status, everyone would put on a high posture. After all, they were the guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion!


    No one cares how Yang Teng is the leader of the trading area. Although Yang Teng''s power is stronger than their leader, Yang Teng dare not offend the guards of the Patriarch''s Mansion.


    And now, these guards are like mourning dogs, panic all day long.


    Against the end of the patriarch, after the impulse, everyone was afraid.


    Seeing Yang Teng, everyone seemed to have the backbone in an instant, and the fear in their hearts disappeared, as if Yang Teng could lead them to fight against the patriarch and finally win.


    Standing in front of the team, looking at the guards of the command mansion that surrounded him, Yang Teng looked very serious.


    "Everyone, you, like me, are all victims! People slaughtered us!" Yang Teng''s words made many people agree, and instantly narrowed the distance between them.


    "You have already seen the truth of the matter, and soon the entire royal city and the entire human race will recognize the true face of the patriarch!"


    "However, the rest of the human race will not be unlucky, at least they are still safe now. And you, like me, are about to face revenge from the massacre."


    "I Yang Teng has no other ability, but I have a determination to fight! Even if the human slaughter is strong, I Yang Teng will fight him to the end!"


    Yang Teng''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally shouted in a roaring voice, "You! Dare to join me with Yang Teng to eradicate the massacre and create a clear sky for my human race!"


    "Get rid of the slaughter! Give me back!" A big leader behind Yang Teng immediately shouted.


    Several other leaders also followed and shouted slogans.


    Driven by several people, more and more members of the guards joined them.


    Finally gathered into an aura of breaking through the world.


    "Get rid of the massacre! Give me back!" The shouts resounded through the sky, and the entire royal city was stirring the roar of the guards.


    No one would have thought that such a dramatic scene would appear.


    The guards sent by the patriarch wanted to besiege the trading area and eradicate Yang Teng, the commander, but in the end there was an earth-shaking change.


    Instead of acting on Yang Teng, these guards became Yang Teng''s subordinates and became the backbone of the patriarch.


    The shocking reversal shocked the entire Wangcheng.


    I don''t know how many big guys are surprised and say impossible.


    But Ding Yiqiu and others, who had had an insolvency with Yang Teng before, were already pale at this time.


    The power in Yang Teng''s hands is already very strong, and coupled with these guards from the Patriarch''s Mansion, Yang Teng''s strength has skyrocketed and can completely replace them.


    Fortunately, they have given Yang Teng a huge amount of wealth before, to ease the conflict. Otherwise, they have reason to believe that the first thing Yang Teng has to deal with is their three big bosses.


    The reasons are all ready-made, come directly, they are the accomplices of Human Tu!


    I believe there will be no one in the entire human race to help them speak.


    At this time, in front of the commanding mansion, the sentiments had become excited, and the emotions of the guards were thoroughly stirred by Yang Teng.


    After the roar, Yang Teng motioned everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone, you all know the cruelty of human slaughter, and you know the power of human slaughter. So we can''t fight against human slaughter with our blood."


    Yang Teng''s words were a bit of a blow to morale. "If you want to fight against the slaughter, you must follow my orders! From now on, you have to conduct strict training, and I will send people to help you train to be stronger, and then in a few days, I will officially declare war on the slaughter!"

 Chapter 2751: Confrontation

    This is what Yang Teng ordered, and at the same time he did so.


    Immediately from the original guards, a large number of manpower was dispatched to these new guards.


    This also proved once again that following Yang Teng, it is absolutely possible to be promoted.


    These guards who were sent to train their staff were all promoted to commanders, and they were newly integrated according to their previous training methods. Several leaders who took refuge in Yang Teng knew that Yang Teng did this by mixing sand. In order to better rule this powerful force, they had no alternative. They took the initiative to take refuge in Yang Teng, and under Yang Teng¡¯s persecution, they could not. Don''t recognize Yang Teng


    Masters.


    It turned out that they still thought that this force was brought out by them for many years, even if they recognized Yang Teng in name.


    If something happens in the future, they raise their arms and these guards will naturally follow them.


    It seems that it is not the case anymore.


    With these new commanders, Yang Teng will soon use these commands to fully control this force.


    But what is the solution? They have already handed over the rights in their hands to save their lives, and they can only watch Yang Teng adapt the guards.


    Without this power, they can only follow Yang Teng''s orders in the future.


    Soon, they had no time to think about these things.


    Yang Teng sent a few well-trained commanders to train them specifically.


    Yang Teng clearly told them that if you want to live well under his hands in the future, you must fully master this training method, otherwise they themselves don''t know how to train, how to fight, and how to control this force.


    Training is very serious, and no one can be sloppy. From these commanders to every guard below, they were surprised to find that this so-called assault formation looks very simple, but in fact it is diverse, capable of offensive and defensive, and has both powerful offensive power and at the same time. Very strong defense


    Yu ability.


    And most importantly, once the training takes shape, such an assault formation can ensure that everyone can take turns during the battle, and the injured will quickly be transferred to the team for treatment.


    The team will always maintain the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Several leaders sighed with emotion, Yang Teng''s success is definitely not because of his luck against the sky, he has real talent!


    It is foreseeable that once this force is successfully trained, it will inevitably explode with unparalleled combat effectiveness.


    There is no need to continue to expand the team, just the existing team can completely counter the power of the patriarch''s mansion.


    You know, they know the roots of the power of the Patriarch''s Mansion. Except for the human massacre organization hidden in the dark, the number of people in the Patriarch''s Mansion and what kind of combat power they have are all in their grasp.


    The more invested, the more confident a few people.


    In just three days, they realized that it was a huge difference from the original.


    Several people also felt that relying on Yang Teng was the wisest choice they made.


    Put aside the enthusiastic training on the trading zone.


    The patriarch is the founder of the Human Massacre Organization. He murdered the old patriarch and used conspiracy and tricks to ascend the position of patriarch. After this shocking conspiracy was revealed.


    It caused a huge response in the royal city.


    Many bigwigs are worried, although no one has come forward and made it clear that they want to overthrow the rule of the patriarch.


    But secretly, many bigwigs are preparing.


    They knew that sooner or later there would be a decisive battle between the patriarch and Yang Teng.


    In this battle, victory or defeat is no longer important. Whether Yang Teng wins or loses, the power of the patriarch will be further weakened.


    At that time, the patriarch has no strong strength, which is the best time to overthrow the rule of the patriarch!


    Anyone who is tempted by this position will never miss this good opportunity.


    Soon, the news spread to the entire human race.


    Of course, the atmosphere in the Patriarch''s Mansion at this time has become very tense.


    After all, not many people belonged to the human massacre organization, and more people belonged to the power of the patriarch.


    They don''t know the truth. The reason why they are the power of the patriarch is because of the powerful appeal of the patriarch.


    But now that Ren Tu''s identity was exposed, these monks who were not part of the Human Butcher Organization all began to think.


    If they continue to follow the patriarch, isn''t it tantamount to helping the gang to be abusive, supporting others in disguise.


    Break with Ren Tu and declare war on this frenzied patriarch?


    Many people do not have this determination, which makes many people fall into conflict.


    On the first day the news spread, the patriarch sent a few great leaders to comfort people, saying that all of this was a conspiracy by Yang Teng, and the content displayed in those pictures had nothing to do with the patriarch!


    It is even said that Yang Teng is a spy sent by the orcs, with the purpose of discrediting the patriarch and disturbing the entire human race, and then the orcs will launch a full-scale attack and occupy the entire Five Elements Realm.


    This explanation is pale and weak. The monks are not three-year-old children. They are all people with the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    If you think about it for a moment, you will understand that this cannot be Yang Teng''s conspiracy at all.


    In the end, many people felt that they should not continue to do things for the patriarch.


    Among them, some have also suffered greatly. They had also been slaughtered and assassinated in their original sect or family.


    With such a deep hatred, how could they continue to work for the patriarch.


    Don''t dare to face the anti-patriarch, don''t you dare to escape?


    Soon, someone quietly left the patriarch''s mansion and never returned.


    Some people ran directly to the trading area, requesting to join Yang Teng''s team and become one of them, willing to fight against the patriarch and overthrow this crazy fellow.


    The escape of these people also attracted the attention of the patriarch.


    He immediately ordered the chief commander below to strictly inspect his staff and demand that no one leave the patriarch''s mansion.


    If someone leaves without authorization, once found, immediately kill it!


    Those who leave the patriarch''s house will trace their responsibilities, find out which power they belong to, and deal with it seriously, and the most serious consequences will wipe out this power''s entire family!


    The patriarch also fainted, thinking that issuing such a vicious order would prevent his men from escaping.


    It turned out to have the opposite effect!


    The more he does this, the more proof that his patriarch is the founder of Rentu!


    Only a frenzied person like Ren Tu would treat his once loyal subordinates in this way.


    Compare it with Yang Teng and see how others treat the guards who leave.


    When Yang Teng exposed the true face of the patriarch, many people in Yang Teng''s guard team were afraid and prepared to leave.


    Yang Teng pretended not to know, and allowed these people to leave without being held accountable.


    Looking at the patriarch, it''s madness. It''s just not allowed to leave. He wants to kill on the spot, and traces the identity of the people who left, and even destroys the whole family of these people.


    Is this still what a patriarch did? Only crazy people can do this.


    After the patriarch¡¯s order was issued, it caused greater chaos, and more and more people chose to flee the patriarch¡¯s mansion.


    They believed that even if the patriarch defeated Yang Teng, they would not end well in the future.


    Sooner or later, the patriarch will be overthrown. At that time, if they are still working for the patriarch, they are the accomplices of Human Tu, and Human Race will not let them go.


    Even, there was a leader who directly led the team under his control and fled the patriarch''s mansion in a group!


    The command of the patriarch did not have the desired effect at all, but rather aroused dissatisfaction among more people.


    He also wanted to send someone to attack the trading area and destroy Yang Teng.


    But today is not what it used to be, and Yang Teng is no longer the young man who has just arrived in Wangcheng.


    After having the two major forces in the trading zone and the slum, the patriarch personally sent a team of troops to help Yang Teng grow his strength.


    The patriarch''s preparations were not too adequate, and the change in the situation made his strength obviously fall into a disadvantage.


    Before he had stabilized his men, he continued to send people to attack the trading zone, perhaps he would end up in a big defeat.


    Once again defeated by Yang Teng, his patriarch will probably do it.


    Therefore, in the past few days, the patriarch has not sent people to attack the trading area again, but has gathered strength in secret to prepare for a decisive battle with Yang Teng.


    The leaders of the royal city and the human race couldn''t believe that Yang Teng actually forced the patriarch to this situation.


    The dignified patriarch of the human clan now has no power to kill Yang Teng.


    Assassination again?


    Obviously it is unrealistic, the patriarch''s slaughter status has been thoroughly exposed, and Yang Teng is under heavy guarding again.


    No matter how powerful the human beings are, they can''t pass through such a tight defense and successfully assassinate Yang Teng.


    On the contrary, there are some rumors that make the patriarch jealous.


    For example, there are rumors that Yang Teng can disappear silently, and that even the top emperor can''t find Yang Teng''s trace.


    If Yang Teng wanted to escape from the royal city, it was very simple. The reason why he didn''t do so was to lead someone to overthrow the patriarch.


    The chieftains who were sent by the patriarch to attack the trading area surrendered to Yang Teng because of this.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was teleported through the domain gate to the back garden of the patriarch''s mansion without being found, and he was able to escape successfully.


    Therefore, once Yang Teng gets anxious, he is very likely to take a counter-kill against the patriarch.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also publicly stated that he is going to fight the patriarch dignifiedly, and he does not want the patriarch to use the assassination method of slaughter, otherwise he will use more ruthless means against the patriarch.


    Although this was only a threat from Yang Teng, the patriarch had to treat it with caution.


    Yang Teng knew all about him, but he didn''t know anything about Yang Teng.


    The patriarch didn''t say much here, and a confrontation situation has formed temporarily.


    Let those big guys who wait and see gradually increase their confidence in Yang Teng.


    On the fourth day, Yang Teng sent someone to convey a message to all the big bosses in Wangcheng.


    Yang Teng clearly requested that all the big bosses in the royal city have the obligation to stand up against the patriarch, overthrow the rule of the patriarch, and eliminate the massacre organization.


    He will take the lead in the fight to the end. If someone refuses to fight Ren Tu, then this person will be a traitor to the entire Five Elements Realm Human Race!

 Chapter 2752: The war is coming

    Yang Teng''s commanding message set off a stormy sea in Wangcheng in an instant.


    Too overbearing. In the tone of command, all the big bosses in the royal city must stand up and fight against Ren Tu, otherwise they will be a traitor to the human race!


    Although Yang Teng didn''t say how to punish the big boss who refused to fight the massacre, the meaning in the words was very obvious, and the human race could not tolerate such a big boss.


    The question is, who is Yang Teng?


    You are just the chief of the trading zone, and this position was obtained through Ding Yiqiu.


    You Yang Teng now uses this tone to give orders to all the bigwigs in the city, where do you put yourself and who do you regard yourself as.


    To be honest, do you Yang Teng think that he is the head of the human race!


    As soon as he received Yang Teng''s message, many bigwigs expressed disdain!


    A big man directly said in front of the messenger: "Go back and tell Yang Teng that he wants to control the royal city and control the human race. It is still early. After he becomes the head of the human race, he will give such an order!"


    "A young man who doesn''t know the height of the sky, dare to be so rude to the old man!"


    Some people also said that they would carefully consider Yang Teng''s opinions and may make some decisions.


    More people made it clear that it is not yet possible to confirm whether there is an inevitable connection between Rentu and the patriarch, so they will not do anything for the time being to avoid doing something wrong on impulse.


    Some people ask the messenger to tell Yang Teng that he must be cautious and cautious in his work, and he must not make a hasty decision based on his subjective consciousness, otherwise he will regret it in the future.


    As for the support of Yang Teng, there are very few people!


    Can not say no, can only say too little. Compared with those who are silent and opposed to Yang Teng, these big bosses who are willing to stand up to support Yang Teng and fight against the patriarch are too low. Only three big bosses make it clear that they will stand firmly here. Side, firm and human


    Fight to the end.


    The news came back, as Yang Teng expected.


    For this situation, Yang Teng was also well prepared.


    Several leaders gathered together to discuss the next action plan.


    "Leader Yang, is this decision too hasty, a wrong decision that made other bigwigs resist it, and it''s not good for our next actions."


    Some of these chiefs were elected on the premise, and there were also those who later took refuge in Yang Teng.


    The speaker was the one who was later forced to join Yang Teng.


    He believes that Yang Teng is still too young, and he does everything with passion and impulsiveness. The result should have been a good situation, and Yang Teng has made it so unfavorable.


    If there is no such commanding tone, the big men will not express their attitude clearly. Although they did not support Yang Teng, they would not support the patriarch.


    And now, it is very likely that because of Yang Teng''s order, they will fall to the patriarch''s side, which is self-defeating.


    With a smile on Yang Teng¡¯s face, he looked at the speaking leader, "What do you think I should do to win more support." The leader thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Actually, the most secure The method is to first gain the trust of these big bosses, and then slowly negotiate and get their help, so that we can unite more powerful forces to fight against the patriarch.


    "


    "Your idea is very reasonable, but do we have so much time." Yang Teng said: "The patriarch will not give us too much time to prepare."


    "I believe that within a few days, there will be a decisive battle between us and the patriarch! Therefore, I don''t have time to manage these relationships and win the trust of others!" Yang Teng said firmly, "What I have to do, It is to distinguish each other before the war. See clearly who is willing to stand on our side, who is our most steadfast partner, who is the vacillating wall, and those people are the loyal to the patriarch.


    Real lackey! Do you understand! "


    do not understand! These leaders all expressed their incomprehension.


    At this time, shouldn''t it be to unite more people and gather more powerful forces to fight against the patriarch?


    In their view, the patriarch is invincible, and their strength is not enough to fight the patriarch.


    Only by uniting all the forces can the patriarch be driven down, and then the massacre organization of killers can be destroyed.


    Yang Teng just shook his head slightly without explaining too much. He felt that these people would not really understand when he said it, and would even think that he was overweight.


    Yang Teng also didn''t expect these leaders to understand, as long as they strictly abide by the orders and don''t add chaos to him at that time, they can command the team to fight bravely.


    "I announce a few decisions!" Yang Teng looked serious. "From now on, except for the three big bosses who clearly expressed their support for us and fight the patriarch to the end, we will not accept anyone''s kindness or any request! You must remember this to me, if anyone violates this Orders, Hugh


    Blame me for you! "


    The several chiefs did not understand.


    There is absolutely no need to be so resolute. If there are big bosses behind and they want to fight against the patriarch together, do they still have to shut them out?


    There are so many people and great power, is it not good to be able to unite more people?


    Yang Teng did not explain, and continued to announce the decision, "From now on, the news will be completely blocked, and the guards will not allow any contact with the outside world. Even relatives and friends are not allowed to contact the guards!"


    "Anyone who dares to leak the news, or violate this order, will be killed!"


    This is understandable. The war is imminent, and it is normal to completely block news and eliminate all hidden dangers.


    "The last command, you go back and prepare, always wait for news, always prepare for the battle!"


    Yang Teng''s order is simple, but the requirements are very strict.


    The leaders took their orders one after another, and then returned to the guards.


    No one knows when the war will begin, and the tense atmosphere always hangs over the guards.


    No one is confident that after this battle, whether they can still live, if they fail, waiting for their end will be very miserable.


    Yang Teng confirmed the attitude of the kings in the city, and the patriarch also received these information.


    For the first time in a few days, a smile appeared on the patriarch''s face.


    "These old things still know how to advance and retreat at critical moments. They didn''t find themselves uncomfortable!"


    "They all want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and wait for the situation to become clear before making a decision. Is this to underestimate the patriarch or Yang Teng!" Is there such a good thing in the world!"


    The subordinates didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and they accompanied the smiling faces one by one, listening to the patriarch talking to himself.


    "How''s the team mobilization going!" the patriarch asked.


    "Chairman Qi, all the teams have been assembled, just waiting for your order from the patriarch!" a subordinate replied.


    "Good job!" The patriarch nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, there are very few teams he can mobilize. The guards brigade all went to Yang Teng during the confrontation that was the last time they besieged the trading area.


    After being exposed by Yang Teng, many people fled the patriarch''s mansion.


    Moreover, he didn''t trust his guards either. Only the people belonging to the massacre organization were the forces he trusted most.


    Don''t underestimate this power, usually hidden in the dark, no one knows how powerful the human massacre organization is.


    This time, the teams transferred from all parts of the Five Elements Realm to the King City were shocking.


    It was precisely in this way that the big bosses in the royal city were vacillating and did not dare to express clearly that they would confront the patriarch. "Go down and prepare now. One day later, give me a full-scale attack. I want to kill Yang Teng in one fell swoop! Let him know who is the head of the human clan! Let those old things take a good look, even if the identity of the head of the clan is exposed, still rule them as always. !


    "


    The patriarch gave an order, and these commanders returned to their positions one after another, and went back to prepare for the battle one day later.


    The atmosphere in the royal city became more and more tense, and everyone smelled the atmosphere of battle.


    The patriarch''s team was sharpening their swords and preparing, but Yang Teng''s strength was still training intensely.


    After half a day, the various forces under Yang Teng suddenly received an order, asking them to dispatch immediately to attack the patriarch''s mansion!


    The news came too suddenly. Although several commanders had received orders from Yang Teng and were ready to fight at any time, they did not expect the fight to come so quickly.


    A few days of training, the time is very short, but the training effect is also seen.


    As soon as they received the order, all the teams acted, rushed out of the trading area one after another according to the requirements of the order, and went straight to the patriarch''s mansion.


    In an instant, the royal city was boiling.


    With countless eyes of attention, seeing Yang Teng''s team dispatch troops, they all understood that the battle had started immediately.


    All kinds of news are flying all over the sky, and people who are following the trends in the trading zone quickly convey news to all directions.


    The speed at which they convey news is no faster than the speed at which the guards in the trading zone dispatch troops.


    Many big bosses waiting for news only received the news that Yang Teng sent troops, and the leading team of the guards had already approached the patriarch''s mansion.


    At the same time, the patriarch''s mansion also received the news.


    The patriarch was furious, "Yang Teng, an arrogant man, dare to attack first!"


    According to the original plan, his people would launch an attack on the trading area after half a day, but they never thought that Yang Teng would take the initiative to attack one step earlier.


    "Come on, pass my order, and the leaders will immediately organize a counterattack! Break up Yang Teng''s team and capture Yang Teng alive!"


    The subordinates quickly communicated orders.


    The leaders who received the order actually panic.


    They are unprepared!


    Prior to this, they received an order to prepare them to launch an attack on the trading area in a day.


    Therefore, all preparations are centered around preparing for tomorrow''s attack, and no one pays much attention to defense.


    Now the enemy is knocking on the door and counterattacking hastily. All aspects have not been able to make reasonable overall arrangements, causing the situation to be very chaotic.


    This is not a battle of dozens of people or hundreds of people, nor is it a battle of tens of thousands of people, but a large-scale war involving more than 10 million people on both sides! How can it be a command that can quickly change the strategy and put it into action.

 Chapter 2753: Encountered

    The patriarch made a serious mistake.


    He did not expect Yang Teng to launch an attack at this time.


    No one would have imagined that Yang Teng was so courageous that after the patriarch had mobilized all his power, before the patriarch was ready to launch an attack, he would suddenly act.


    The way of thinking of normal people should be like this. The patriarch has already mobilized the army, so Yang Teng can only open up the battle, do a good job of defense and wait for the power of the patriarch to hit the door, and then the two sides will fight to the death.


    This is the normal way of a big battle.


    How can Yang Teng be a normal person? He has not launched an attack in the past few days, on the one hand to confuse the patriarch, on the other hand, he is also waiting for the opportunity.


    Such a sudden attack is hard to guard against, and it is impossible to make a comprehensive response in haste.


    When it comes to such a large-scale war, any order requires a certain amount of time to adjust and mobilize.


    Therefore, even if the patriarch learned about Yang Teng''s dispatch of troops, he could only temporarily issue an order to let the people below fight back with all his strength, and could not do too much.


    "Yang Teng!" The patriarch was furious. Yang Teng''s timing was too accurate for him to deal with.


    "Could it be someone who has leaked the news?" a henchman said: "Otherwise, Yang Teng would not be able to grasp the timing so accurately."


    The patriarch thought for a while, shook his head and said: "It''s unlikely, it should be Yang Teng''s troop dispatch plan based on the situation."


    How could he know that Yang Teng could use mysterious magic techniques to predict what would happen in the next day.


    Yang Teng accurately grasped the time when the patriarch sent troops, and thus grasped the initiative.


    Hit the patriarch by surprise.


    The guards of the trading area quickly came to the battlefield. The two sides did not talk nonsense at all, and started a tragic fight as soon as they met.


    One leader, leading his subordinates, launched a fierce attack on each other.


    The power under the patriarch was not reconciled to being killed just like that, and under the leadership of the commander, they fought back.


    From the beginning, the two warring parties did not spare any effort to fight, and blood flowed into rivers instantly.


    The sky was bleak, murderous intent rushed into the sky, and the shouts of killing filled the entire royal city.


    The guards who participated in the battle were surprised to find that their offensive was very fierce, and the power of the patriarch seemed vulnerable.


    At the beginning of the battle, the power of the patriarch could not stop the offensive of the guards in the trading area, and the temporary lines of defense were quickly destroyed.


    The people who fell in the pool of blood were mostly under the patriarch.


    The casualties of Yang Teng''s guards were surprising, and Yang Teng''s guards could hardly be seen killed.


    Countless assault formations continue to divide the enemy''s team.


    Large swaths of enemies were divided into independent teams, and then quickly divided into smaller teams.


    Every time there is a division, a large number of enemies will fall, and the divided small team will quickly disappear under the attack of the assault formation.


    This way of fighting shocked the guards. When did the war become so simple?


    You know, the opponent is the elite force of the patriarch, and the combat effectiveness is super strong.


    Especially those people who later took refuge in Yang Teng. Many of them faced former companions. They knew each other''s combat effectiveness very well, and there was no difference. Everyone was of equal strength and it was difficult to kill each other.


    After just a few days of training, they suddenly discovered that their former companions, who were originally comparable in strength, had become so fragile. Under the powerful offensive, the opposing line of defense instantly collapsed.


    What they need to do is to rotate according to the orders of each squad leader, and then each squad leader obeys the command of the leader, and the rotation scale becomes larger.


    The killing was in progress, just like their usual training, continuously harvesting the enemy''s life.


    Countless people who came to watch the battle from all over the city were stunned by what they saw.


    Before the start of the war, no one was optimistic about Yang Teng, and because of this, many bigwigs made it clear that they would not support Yang Teng.


    The reality gave them a slap in the face, and the power of the patriarch retreated steadily. Yang Teng''s guards followed closely, continuously compressing the space under the patriarch.


    A war of this scale requires a very wide area to unfold.


    If the turtles are huddled together, there is not enough room for display, no matter how great the ability is.


    The power of the patriarch is now facing a very dangerous situation. He was not ready for the battle, and was caught off guard by Yang Teng''s guards, and then quickly compressed the space.


    Some big leaders have led people to counterattack several times, wanting to open up a space so that the team can gain more space and give play to the attacking power of the team.


    The result was no surprise, he was easily beaten back by the guards of the trading area.


    In addition to the loss of a large number of manpower, no results were achieved, and even the space was further compressed.


    Crowded in a limited space, when you look around, there are people all around.


    But in a larger area, there are all enemies around!


    The encircling circle keeps getting smaller, and fewer people can directly participate in the battle with the power of the patriarch.


    As for the guards in the trading area that occupies the outer circle, there are obviously more people directly participating in the battle, and there is enough space for them to rotate quickly.


    Before there is loss, the entire encirclement circle is running and flowing. Many people still feel that they have not exerted their strength, and they have been rotated to the back to rest and adjust before they feel tired.


    Give the battlefield to the fresh troops.


    After they quickly rested and adjusted, they continued to join the battlefield.


    This kind of continuous cycle allows the guards in the trading zone to always maintain the strongest attack power.


    There is no such rotation for the power of the patriarch, and they have not been strictly trained, and no one dares to rotate, otherwise there will be great chaos.


    This is doomed, the people at the front line of the battlefield are eliminated, the people behind go up, and after they are eliminated, the people behind can face the guards in the trading zone.


    Advancing layer by layer, every time the power of the patriarch is eliminated, the strength will be further weakened.


    "Unbelievable! Even the evenly matched scene did not appear, Yang Teng''s people actually pressed the power of the patriarch to fight!"


    "There is no doubt that after this battle, Yang Teng will definitely become one of the top bosses of the human race."


    "At this time, if anyone brings someone to Yang Teng head-on, it will change the situation of the battle and change the pattern of human race!"


    "You said it easy, who dares! Didn''t all the people who didn''t see Yang Teng throw into the battlefield!" A big man pointed to the battlefield and said, "It seems that all Yang Teng''s people have joined the battlefield. But less than half of the people directly participated in the battle!"


    "If anyone dares to bring people into the battlefield, the only result is to perish with the patriarch!"


    There are more than one or two people who can see the situation clearly, and many bigwigs understand this.


    The wisest thing to do now is to stand still and wait honestly for the outcome of this war, and it is not too late to make a statement when the situation becomes clearer.


    There are also some big bosses who are anxious. They made it clear before that they would not support Yang Teng against the patriarch, and some even yelled at Yang Teng, blaming Yang Teng for being irresponsible and dare to order them.


    The current situation is a bit bad. Once Yang Teng annihilates the patriarch, will he raise a butcher knife against them?


    It is a taboo to stand in the wrong line.


    It is impossible to make up for this mistake, they can only hope that Yang Teng will be defeated, and then they will win the trust of the patriarch and gain more benefits after their previous statement is made public.


    As for the patriarch is the founder of Rentu, does it have anything to do with them?


    The butcher knife of Ren Tu did not fall on their heads, and they would not make it clear that they would oppose Tu Tu.


    Moreover, after the identity of the patriarch is exposed, the killer organization Ren Tu will definitely converge a lot.


    Between Yang Teng and Rentu, many people still stand on Rentu''s side.


    Without him, I am afraid that Yang Teng will settle accounts afterwards.


    The fighting continued, and heart-wrenching news kept coming, and the patriarch''s emotions were on the verge of losing control.


    It was only half a day before the forces under him showed signs of collapse.


    At this speed, within a day, his power is very likely to be defeated.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Millions of people, even millions of pigs, can fight for a long time!" The patriarch yelled, scolding these men for being unworthy.


    "You all go out for me, everyone will go to the front line of the battlefield! If the defense line collapses, none of you can get rid of the relationship! Don''t think Yang Teng will let you go!"


    The patriarch was furious, shouting at the confidants around him.


    When everyone saw that the situation was not good, and then swayed in front of the patriarch, they would be killed by the angry patriarch.


    One by one quickly ran out, some rushed to the team, and some hid.


    The tree fell and scattered, it was nothing more than that.


    Anyway, at this time, everyone will think about themselves instead of accompany the patriarch to perish.


    At this time, outside the battlefield, in other parts of the city, several big bosses were conspiring.


    "Everyone, the situation is almost there, wait any longer, I am afraid that the power of the patriarch will not be able to support it." A big boss said with a serious expression.


    Another big boss said: "Don''t worry, now is not the best time to send troops. When the power of the patriarch is about to die, we can send troops again to get the most benefit."


    "No! Even if you can get more benefits by doing this, a mistake will lead to a failure! So we have to be dispatched in advance, the team needs to be integrated, and it needs to enter the battlefield. This will take a certain amount of time."


    Several bigwigs quickly reached a consensus.


    Later, in several directions in the royal city, large groups of people appeared. These people went straight to the battlefield where Yang Teng and the patriarch were fighting!


    The sudden appearance of these forces made many people smell the conspiracy.


    "What do they want to do? This battle will soon be determined. At this time, they will bring people into the battlefield, are they trying to help people slaughter?" Some big guy said angrily.


    They just verbally expressed their condemnation, but no one led the team to stop these teams from joining the battlefield.


    For a while, Yang Teng''s guards in the trading area were attacked by the enemy. The trend of besieging the patriarch''s mansion has turned Yang Teng under attack!

 Chapter 2754: King to king

    As these forces joined the battlefield, the original situation quickly changed.


    Yang Teng''s guards quickly contracted their strength, leaving a small number of people to continue attacking the patriarch''s mansion. Most of their strength was transferred to the periphery, turned back, and confronted the teams that had joined the battlefield.


    Without these forces to join the battlefield, Yang Teng''s guards had achieved a repressive situation and would soon break through the patriarch''s mansion.


    Now it has become a confrontation.


    Yang Teng was never the one who fulfilled his hegemony with the lives of his hands, so in the battle, Yang Teng clearly told the leaders of the team not to end the battle quickly and not allow them to accumulate their lives for victory.


    What he wants is the smallest price in exchange for the greatest victory.


    Of course, it is inevitable that people will die in battle, especially in a battle of this scale, and many people will die in battle.


    Yang Teng asked to minimize casualties, even if the fighting continued for a long time.


    Regarding this, the chief leaders expressed their incomprehension, and the people below also believed that this was completely unnecessary. Casualties in the war were inevitable. As long as they could overthrow the rule of the patriarch and make some sacrifices, they were also willing.


    Yang Teng is not allowed to do this, requiring every leader who leads the team to obey his orders.


    If the casualties of any team are too serious, he will hold the leader responsible.


    With such an order, when the guards suffer from a back attack, the first choice is to contract their strength rather than launch a counterattack.


    The result was a confrontation.


    Yang Teng''s guards all understood why they would confront the enemy, because the leader Yang cherished everyone and didn''t want to use their lives in exchange for victory.


    But the enemy didn''t know, especially those teams who joined the battlefield later, thinking that their joining had achieved a suppressed situation and beat Yang Teng''s bodyguards too much.


    "Give me a fierce attack! Unleash the strongest force and continue to compress their space!" A big boss shouted, commanding the team at hand and attacking Yang Teng''s guards.


    Several other bigwigs also made the same move.


    Their troop increase not only completely broke with Yang Teng, but also was spurned by many big men of the human race.


    If you don''t want to be the public enemy of the human race, you can only help the patriarch completely defeat Yang Teng, and they will be ministers of merit. After this war, the patriarch will reward them for their merits and rewards.


    On the contrary, once Yang Teng wins, their fate can be imagined.


    Taking advantage of the victory and chasing, we will completely defeat Yang Teng''s guards in one go!


    Several teams attacked frantically, but the effect was not very obvious.


    When the assault formation changes from offense to defense, the power becomes stronger!


    Yang Teng''s team changed from being surrounded to being surrounded, but there was still no chaos, forming an external counterattack circle.


    Constantly changing the formation, so that the front-line guards are fully rested and adjusted, and they always have a strong combat effectiveness.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that the ground pattern is very interesting.


    With the Patriarch''s Mansion as the center, the Patriarch''s Mansion is located in the middle and is attacked by Yang Teng''s guards.


    The second floor is Yang Teng''s guards. This position is divided into three parts. The outer two circles rotate and attack separately. The injured and rested monks are in the middle.


    The outermost circle is the forces that later joined the battlefield.


    After Yang Teng''s guards were in operation, it was like a huge flesh-and-blood mill, constantly consuming the power of the patriarch''s mansion and the power of peripheral enemies.


    It can be seen that people from outside forces are constantly falling, but Yang Teng''s guards rarely suffer casualties.


    After a fierce attack, these big men who came to help out were all surprised to find that their fierce attack looked full of momentum, but they were still unable to break through the defense line of Yang Teng''s guards.


    Yang Teng''s guards, like an unbreakable rock, always stick to the front line, neither expanding the attack range nor allowing them to advance.


    The two sides launched a desperate fight in this huge area.


    "All of them cheered me up, I must kill Yang Teng''s bodyguards, as long as they work harder, they can break through their defenses!"


    I don''t know how many times such slogans have been shouted.


    The monks who were on the battlefield found helplessly that the only result of their rushing up was that they were continuously killed by Yang Teng''s guards.


    They have fewer and fewer people. Although there are still many people behind because of limited space, they have not yet participated in the battle, but those who rushed in front did not achieve much victory.


    Even the enemies they killed were not many.


    The patriarch also calmed down from the initial excitement.


    When the team of these big bosses appeared, the patriarch shouted excitedly that Yang Teng was finished.


    The reality gave him a sullen head. Although Yang Teng''s guards did not continue to expand the results, the pressure on the patriarch''s mansion was slightly weakened, but they also kept the existing victory fruits.


    The battle reports from the outside kept coming, and the patriarch carefully analyzed it and found that the strength of his men continued to be weakened, and the teams that came to help out were constantly being consumed.


    The situation on the battlefield seemed to be confrontational, but in fact it was them who lost the most.


    According to this trend, as long as Yang Teng has enough patience and consumes them a few more days, they will definitely fail in the end.


    The patriarch could not accept this result, and the big men who helped out were also very anxious.


    The current situation is almost the strongest, and it is estimated that no one will come to help the patriarch.


    They are also worried that other bigwigs will help Yang Teng, and if someone comes to an anti-encirclement outside, the situation will immediately reverse.


    It''s really hopeless at that time.


    "Come on, pass my order, send me all those who are capable of fighting! It is required that everyone who can participate in the battle rush to the front line of the battlefield, I will give Yang Teng a fierce counterattack!" Hard.


    Anyone with combat effectiveness, as long as it is a monk, has combat effectiveness, but the combat effectiveness is different.


    The people below did not dare to resist orders. From top to bottom, the patriarch¡¯s mansion, except the patriarch did not participate in the battle, everyone joined the battlefield. Even his confidants were sent to the battlefield.


    "Before the battle is divided, no one is allowed to bother me unless something huge happens!" The patriarch even sent the subordinates who passed the situation back and forth to the battlefield. This has made many people resist it. Not every monk is suitable for rushing to the battlefield to fight. Although many people''s cultivation level is not low, their combat power is really not very high. Such people can only serve Yang Teng''s guards on the battlefield. Team addition


    That''s it.


    But the patriarch has no choice. As long as he can win the war, it doesn''t matter how many people die. If he is still in the position of patriarch, he can have more subordinates.


    This is the biggest difference between him and Yang Teng, anyone can be sacrificed for his own benefit.


    The patriarch''s house was empty, and there was almost no figure in sight.


    The patriarch sat alone in a chair, his face full of fatigue.


    Sitting in this position for so many years, this is the first time he has encountered such a crisis.


    How come such a situation suddenly appeared.


    Yang Teng had only arrived in Wangcheng for a few days, and with a flying attitude, he suddenly became the person who threatened him most.


    The patriarch really couldn''t understand. When he recalled what Yang Teng had done in the royal city, he felt that it was very unbelievable that one''s success could be so simple.


    It was so simple that he almost had to kill the patriarch as soon as he arrived in the royal city.


    If you can do it again, the patriarch will definitely send someone to kill Yang Teng as soon as he enters the royal city!


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, and it is even more impossible to let him do it again.


    "Oh!" The patriarch sighed. He regretted it a little. It was not that he had not killed Yang Teng, but that he had not settled the matter of the good human butcher organization as soon as possible.


    He also knew that, in fact, the human massacre organization was his fatal flaw, which led to this situation.


    "My patriarch, are you regretting it?" Suddenly, a voice came to the patriarch''s ears.


    Patriarch Ji Ling stood up and followed the voice to look over.


    A young man appeared in front of him.


    The young man is not sad or not, just looking at him like this.


    "You! How did you get in!" The patriarch''s shocked eyes were filled with incredible.


    Although there is a war going on outside, the patriarch''s mansion is very safe. After all, outside the patriarch''s mansion, all his people, under such strict protection, a fly will not fly in.


    "Patriarch, don''t you ask me to sit down." The young man raised his hand, and the chair the patriarch had just sat on flew in front of the young man, and then the young man sat in front of the patriarch with a sword. "Yang Teng! What do you want to do! Even if you are the one who defeats me, can you become the head of the human clan!" The head stared at this young man with red eyes, although he had not summoned the young man in front of him. But recognize this year


    Minor means Yang Teng, the commander of the trading zone that forced him to a dead end.


    "Yang Teng! As long as you order the withdrawal of troops, I can reward you heavily, promote you to be the great elder of the human race, and make you a big boss next to me!" The patriarch looked at Yang Teng and said.


    "It''s such a big handwriting." Yang Teng smiled disdainfully, "Do you think this condition will allow me to withdraw my troops."


    The patriarch narrowed his eyes, "Don''t go too far, even if you want my position, you can''t do it if you beat me!"


    "Don''t try, who knows!" Yang Teng stood up, "If I dare not act, can I have the present. Can you think that a young man who has not been in the royal city for long will change the history of the Five Elements Human race? !"


    The patriarch''s face gradually turned cold, "Yang Teng, since you are so ignorant, and you are sent to the door to die, no wonder this patriarch!"


    "Kill you, everything will end!" The patriarch''s momentum suddenly became stronger, and the murderous aura rose to the sky. "I mean it too!" Yang Teng flicked his wrist, and the Void Knife appeared in his hand, "Sneak into the patriarch''s mansion, I am here to kill your dog!"

 Chapter 2755: Come and hurt each other

    The war outside is in full swing, and the three fighting parties have desperately attacked each other with the most violent attacks.


    Countless people are watching the battlefield, but no one knows that in the patriarch''s mansion, Yang Teng is facing the patriarch at this moment.


    "I admire your courage and strategy!" The patriarch re-examined Yang Teng, "The war outside is just a cover to attract attention and make everyone think that you are in a big battle with the patriarch."


    "And your real goal is to mobilize everyone and get this opportunity to fight against the patriarch, I''m right."


    The patriarch had just realized that all this Yang Teng did was just to be able to fight him head-on.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s too late for you to understand this. I''m already standing in front of you, and then this battle can end!"


    Yes, from the beginning, all Yang Teng''s layout was for this moment.


    Whether it was training the guards, mobilizing manpower, suddenly attacking the patriarch''s mansion, etc., all were to contain the patriarch''s power.


    Including those big bosses who joined the battle, Yang Teng ordered the team to shrink to reduce casualties, also to give the patriarch a false impression and induce the patriarch to send everyone on the battlefield, so that he could have this opportunity.


    "It seems that you are bound to gain this position of the patriarch." The patriarch stared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No, you are wrong. I didn''t think about becoming a patriarch at first. I just want to establish a foothold in the royal city and send you a message, nothing more."


    "Give me information?" The patriarch frowned, "What information is important?"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "What information is no longer important, and you are not qualified to know it!"


    He wouldn''t give anyone a handle. In case he came to the royal city to convey a message to the orcs and wanted to truce with the humans, it would be too bad for him to be spread by the patriarch.


    He will be treated as a traitor to the human race.


    The more you have to be cautious at the last moment, Yang Teng knows the truth about what can and cannot be said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say, after you capture you, what secrets can you keep!" The patriarch shouted loudly: "Come on, let me see how good you are, and dare to fight against the patriarch!"


    "I don''t have much skill, but it''s enough to get rid of the scum of your human race!" Yang Teng was not polite, raising his hand with a knife.


    The long knife shone with a light, and then exploded from it. A sharp long knife slashed straight towards the patriarch''s front door.


    "Good come!" The patriarch screamed, without avoiding it, raising his hand to Yang Teng''s wrist holding the knife.


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, the patriarch has real talent!


    This move was just right and looked dangerous. If the patriarch''s hand did not catch Yang Teng''s wrist, it would be cut off by the Void Sword. In fact, the patriarch was faster, and Yang Teng would definitely be grabbed by his wrist before the long sword fell.


    Worthy of being the number one warrior under the old patriarch''s account, this name is still worthwhile.


    However, Yang Teng did not panic, his arm suddenly more than doubled.


    The move remained unchanged, the Void Sword still slashed towards the patriarch''s face, turning a blind eye to the palm that the patriarch grabbed.


    This depends on the patriarch¡¯s response. Of course, he can continue to grasp Yang Teng¡¯s wrist, but because Yang Teng¡¯s arm suddenly becomes longer, he can no longer grasp Yang Teng¡¯s wrist, but will instead grasp Yang Teng¡¯s wrist. Arm.


    This effect is different. Yang Teng''s big arm is grabbed, and the effect on the forearm is not significant. The Void Knife will still cut it down, and then the long knife will slash at the patriarch''s front door.


    Yang Teng abandoned his big arm as a bait to kill the patriarch!


    No matter how you look at it, this account is too cost-effective.


    The patriarch''s face changed, he never expected Yang Teng''s coping strategy to be like this.


    It is impossible for him to give up his life for Yang Teng''s arm.


    Forced to change his move, the patriarch changed from grasping to fist blasting, hitting Yang Teng''s chest.


    Changing their moves instantly, both of them showed extremely strong combat experience.


    Yang Teng didn''t evade, and forcibly received the patriarch''s punch with his chest.


    "Crotch!" The violent impact sounded like gold and iron, and the patriarch felt that his fist was hitting a steel body.


    The knife light flashed, and the void knife cut down.


    The patriarch didn''t think much about it, and avoided it.


    "Puff!" One ear was chopped off by the Void Knife, and the sword''s momentum remained unabated, cutting off one of the patriarch''s arms, and half of his body was severely injured.


    The patriarch was surprised. For many years, he had forgotten when the last time he was injured.


    The young man in front of him had a much lower cultivation level than him, and he could be injured even if he didn''t stabilize the great realm.


    The patriarch was unacceptable, and many peak realm emperors couldn''t hurt him. Why could Yang Teng hurt him badly!


    "Cough cough!" Yang Teng coughed violently, and stiffly suffered a punch from the patriarch. Even though he had an invincible golden body guard, he was still seriously injured. The power of this punch made his abdomen aching.


    "You are very strong, it is hard to imagine that your cultivation level is just in the state of a newly advanced emperor." The patriarch looked solemn and regarded Yang Teng as a truly threatening opponent.


    "You are not bad too. Whether you are the number one warrior or the notorious killer, you are worthy of being my opponent." Yang Teng was very relaxed.


    He said that the patriarch is worthy of his opponent, but his tone and expression showed that he didn''t seem to attach much importance to the patriarch.


    Yang Teng''s attitude irritated the patriarch. How could a great emperor who has just advanced to a state of superiority feel in front of him!


    "Yang Teng! Do you think that was the strongest strength of the patriarch just now! You were wrong!" The patriarch roared: "Next, the patriarch will let you see what is the strongest anger!"


    "End it! You should be a promising young man, but because you chose the wrong opponent, end your life. Remember, you must do what you can in your next life, and don''t do things beyond your ability."


    As the patriarch spoke, his aura changed dramatically.


    That kind of contempt for all kings, there are soaring fighting will and endless murderous intent.


    The various auras are mixed into one, converging into a powerful fighting spirit.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That''s right, take out your strongest ability, and don''t have any regrets before you die!"


    The powerful aura released by the patriarch could not suppress Yang Teng. On the contrary, Yang Teng''s aura also increased to a terrifying level.


    boom! Two invisible auras violently collided in the space, producing invisible shock waves, crushing everything around them.


    Immediately in the center of the collision, a deep vortex was produced, which swallowed the shock wave of the collision between the two.


    The aura rose to the strongest and did not suppress Yang Teng. The patriarch was very surprised. Could it be that Yang Teng was already so strong that he completely ignored the huge pressure of the realm gap!


    That would be terrible!


    The patriarch thought in his heart that Yang Teng must be eliminated.


    Otherwise, once Yang Teng is released, he will surely become a confidant in the future.


    Yang Teng is already so strong now that he will continue to grow in the future, and what height will he grow to after he stabilizes the Great Realm and even becomes the Peak Realm Great Emperor.


    The patriarch was a little scared, he knew that after indulging Yang Teng to grow up, his patriarch would do it well.


    To eliminate all hidden dangers, Yang Teng must not be allowed to become a super strong, the Five Elements Realm human race is his human race, and no one is allowed to interfere.


    Yang Teng was also thinking the same way. He didn''t waste so much time, and couldn''t wait to slowly improve his cultivation level, and then come to the patriarch for revenge.


    His structure in the royal city has been opened up. Once he shrinks, all this will disappear. It may not be easy to develop to today''s situation in the future.


    Both want to kill each other, and this kind of battle is even more tragic.


    The patriarch blasted out with a punch, and Yang Teng slashed.


    The two of them try to avoid the deadly place, and then use their bodies to resist the opponent''s killer move, and at the same time ensure that their shots can cause harm to the other party.


    It''s completely a fight for life.


    This is not common in the battle of the great emperor.


    Although the body of the great emperor was extremely fast to repair, the body was able to recover in the blink of an eye after being severely injured.


    But injuries can also cause them harm.


    As usual, they can have enough time to repair their injuries and slowly refine the damage their opponents have caused to themselves.


    Now they can''t. They must recover as quickly as possible, completely ignoring the hidden diseases left in their bodies.


    This is the most important thing. Every time the opponent takes a move, the injury can be recovered, but it will leave an unobvious hidden illness in the body.


    There is not enough time to resolve, and every hidden illness will have a superimposed effect.


    If it goes on like this, it depends on who can''t hold it.


    The patriarch became more frightened as he fought. He didn''t know how many knives Yang Teng had suffered. Each cut would cause some damage to him, and then leave a hidden illness.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how many punches he took.


    Could it be that Yang Teng didn''t care about the hidden illness left in his body, did Yang Teng just resist the fight?


    Yang Teng still played desperately as always, preferring to be punched by the patriarch on his body, or slashing at the patriarch.


    madman! The patriarch cursed in his heart, saying that Ren Tu was a lunatic, but the young man in front of him was the real lunatic!


    Such a losing-lose style of play is destined to have no winner in the end.


    The patriarch felt that he would need many years of recuperation and adjustment to completely eradicate the hidden disease in his body when he defeated Yang Teng.


    The patriarch gritted his teeth and fought!


    With a hidden illness left in his body, Yang Teng''s situation will be more serious. He still dare not fight Yang Teng!


    The patriarch made up his mind and just consumed each other like this, to see who could not support it in the end.


    The next moment, Yang Teng suddenly made an action that made the patriarch thunderous.


    Seeing Yang Teng raised his hand, a pill appeared in his palm, and then quickly put the pill into his mouth.


    Yang Teng said with a smile, "Patriarch, you don''t want to let me and you consume each other."


    "The pill that I just ate is a pill that specializes in treating injuries. The effect is amazing."


    "I still have medicinal pills for replenishing my body''s breath." As he said, Yang Teng put a few pills into his mouth. The patriarch could clearly feel that after taking these few pills, Yang Teng''s state instantly changed, and he suddenly reached his peak state.

 Chapter 2756: Unexpected ending

    The emperor will also be injured, and it looks funny. The body of the emperor is extremely fast, and even a blink of an eye is too slow.


    But it is true. After the great emperor is injured, if it cannot be cured in time, it will also leave hidden diseases in the body. When the number of hidden diseases is superimposed to a certain degree, it will also accumulate less and more, causing certain damage to the emperor.


    For example, the body''s breath is not full enough, the state is declining, the force of the shot weakens, and so on.


    The patriarch and Yang Teng hurt each other, both of them ignored the harm the other had caused to themselves, and both wanted to fight each other hard to see who fell first.


    As a result, Yang Teng took out some pill to instantly repair the hidden disease in the body, and also supplemented the aura of consumption.


    The patriarch was stunned.


    Of course he knows the pill. Many years ago, he also took various pill.


    Later, the cultivation realm improved, and there was no longer any use of medicines like pills.


    As far as he knows, the pill has no meaning for those who are strong in the realm of the emperor, and almost no emperor and strong will take the pill.


    The scene I saw now broke the patriarch''s understanding of the pill.


    It turns out that there are still medicines in the world that can be taken by the great emperor, which can not only repair injuries, but also replenish breath.


    Isn''t it cheating?


    Seeing the stunned expression of the patriarch, Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Patriarch, come on, let''s continue! See who can''t stand it and fall down first!"


    Shameless! The patriarch''s eyes spit fire, how could this harm each other, continue to consume, and eventually he will fall to the ground due to too much hidden illness in the body and serious consumption.


    "Yang Teng! You are too shameless!" The patriarch cursed with anger.


    In exchange for Yang Teng''s smirk: "Others are qualified to scold me, but you are not! As the head of the human clan, what you did makes everyone disgusted!"


    "You think I''m shameless when I use the pill, then why don''t you suppress the cultivation level to the same level as me, and then fight with me!"


    The patriarch was annoyed in his heart, and said in his heart, I raised my strength to the strongest, and I just hurt each other with you. If I suppress the cultivation realm to the state of just entering the stage, wouldn''t it be killed by you.


    Yang Teng danced the void knife and attacked the patriarch again.


    This time, both sides have changed significantly in their aura.


    One is full of stamina and the physical state has returned to its peak, and the other is seriously exhausted and the physical state is greatly reduced, the contrast is too obvious.


    The patriarch fell into a disadvantage in an instant. He didn''t dare to fight Yang Teng anymore, instead he kept avoiding Yang Teng''s attack. Without the fight with his life just now, he tried his best to ensure that he was not harmed.


    While the two were fighting, the fighting outside continued.


    After a brief contraction, Yang Teng''s guards began to stabilize the situation and slowly launched a counterattack.


    The people in the appearance battle on the battlefield were surprised to find that the evenly matched situation between the two sides had once again changed, and it seemed to be more and more beneficial to Yang Teng''s guards.


    The team of those big bosses is slowly retreating.


    "So powerful? How long has Yang Teng''s bodyguards been formed? It can actually arouse such a powerful combat power. This is terrible."


    "Continue to fight, although Yang Teng''s bodyguard will lose a lot, I am afraid that the power of the patriarch and the teams of those big bosses will eventually be destroyed!"


    Some big bosses who were still on the sidelines felt that the situation was not good, and they did not want Yang Teng to succeed. Although the identity of the patriarch was exposed, they felt that the patriarch was still the ruler of the human race.


    Helping the patriarch now defeat Yang Teng will definitely improve their status in the future.


    What good can there be to help Yang Teng? Even if he defeats the patriarch, Yang Teng will not become the new patriarch, and they will not get any benefits.


    Besides, those who have such thoughts, although they are not members of the People Tu organization, usually have inextricable connections with the patriarch.


    After a lot of secret talks, a few big men brazenly sent troops.


    At this time, if someone is sent to join the battlefield, the situation is completely different.


    The new forces have brought tremendous changes to the battlefield.


    Yang Teng''s guards were attacked, and the situation suddenly tilted.


    Many bigwigs who watched the game secretly sighed, this time it was really over. Even though Yang Teng had great abilities, he couldn''t turn the tide and turn the situation around again.


    There are also people who secretly curse these bigwigs, maintain the rule of the patriarch, and let people slaughter and rule the human race, what is good for everyone.


    These wolf-hearted things actually defend the rule of Tutu in this way, are they crazy?


    Dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, but no one firmly supported Yang Teng, let alone someone led someone to support Yang Teng.


    The battle situation outside changed, everyone thought that this battle would end with Yang Teng''s defeat.


    The fighting in the patriarch''s mansion continued.


    The patriarch looked embarrassed, and the clothes on his body had already become one by one, and he did not know how many knives Yang Teng had suffered.


    Yang Teng''s condition is not very good, his clothes are tattered and bloody, but his condition is very good, as if he was pretending to be embarrassed.


    The patriarch was panting, and could make a top emperor so embarrassed, which shows the intensity of the battle.


    "Yang Teng, you must fight against your patriarch, what good is it for you!" The patriarch spit out blood.


    "People can''t always pursue benefits, you provoke me first!" Yang Teng said coldly: "If you hadn''t listed me as the target of assassination, I didn''t know that Human Race still had such a murderer organization."


    The patriarch is quite speechless, this is considered self-inflicted.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng fell again with a stab, and the patriarch, who was exhausted, had become very slow, unable to avoid the stab, and Yang Teng''s arm was cut off.


    Repairing the arm also needs to consume the breath and energy in the body, but he has to repair it.


    Seeing the patriarch''s severed arm grow out again, Yang Teng made a merciless stab again.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng stared at the patriarch''s arm, and after cutting this arm, he cut off the other arm of the patriarch with a single knife.


    Then waited for the patriarch to repair his arm and cut it off again with two swords.


    The patriarch is extremely depressed. He has fought on the battlefield for countless years and has killed countless enemies under his hands. Even if it is by assassination methods, he has never tortured his opponents like this.


    Too frustrated, the dignified patriarch of the human clan, a frightening butcher of people, now has no power to fight back, and humiliates Yang Teng as much as he wants.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard, why didn''t you kill me with a single blow!" The patriarch roared, his heart full of unwillingness.


    "My patriarch, you wouldn''t expect that one day, you would beg your death to my little pawn!" Yang Teng sneered, "Since you are begging to die, I will fulfill you!"


    After repeated temptations, Yang Teng had already tested it out, and the patriarch had indeed reached the point where the oil had run out.


    None of this was a means to pretend to lure him into being fooled, the patriarch no longer has the ability to fight.


    Caution is cautious, but Yang Teng also knows that the battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    A knife passed, the head of the patriarch flew up.


    With endless unwillingness and disappointment, as well as nostalgia, etc., the head of the patriarch was grabbed by Yang Teng, and then sealed with his cultivation base.


    With a convenient knife, the headless body of the patriarch was cut into pieces, completely cutting off the possibility of the patriarch''s resurrection.


    "Bah! It turns out that I only have this ability!" Yang Teng fleeed into the void.


    The shouting and killing screamed loudly outside, joined the new force, and defeated Yang Teng''s guards.


    This time, it wasn''t that Yang Teng''s guards took the initiative to shrink their strength, but that they could not defeat the enemy and had to retreat.


    The guards strictly implemented Yang Teng''s orders, and absolutely did not fight the enemy desperately before falling into a desperate situation.


    It seems that they have not yet reached the desperate situation, of course they will not be desperate.


    "It''s over, these are completely over!"


    "Unless other bigwigs stand up to support Yang Teng, Yang Teng will undoubtedly lose."


    "Up to now, Yang Teng has not stood up and led the team to rush, I am afraid he has escaped now!"


    Those who watched the game had everything they said, but they didn''t like Yang Teng.


    The situation is very clear, Yang Teng''s guards failed, only a matter of time.


    While the guards were retreating, they also organized several counterattacks to regain control of the situation.


    However, the enemy was too strong, and several counterattacks were beaten back, increasing casualties.


    The feeling of helplessness began to spread. Many people in the guard believed that this battle would undoubtedly be defeated. Perhaps they should consider a way out as soon as possible. Should they surrender again and surrender to the patriarch?


    Some people began to feel dissatisfied with Yang Teng. They fought desperately on the battlefield, but Yang Teng never appeared.


    Does this kind of battle really make sense?


    After defeating the patriarch, it was Yang Teng who enjoyed everything after success, but it was their little pawns who were at the forefront of the battle that was sacrificed.


    To be defeated by the patriarch, let alone, they are very likely to all be executed.


    The change in people''s hearts was immediately reflected in the battlefield. The resistance of the guards quickly weakened. The situation of the two sides changed too fast, and the guards were about to collapse.


    It seems that Yang Teng''s guards are bound to be defeated, and several other bigwigs joined the battlefield, still standing on the side of the patriarch, shouting to destroy Yang Teng''s guards.


    Such speculative behavior may make people laugh, but it is better than this time to remain neutral. At least they have expressed their attitude.


    The addition of these people has once again tilted the battlefield.


    Yang Teng''s guards were about to be unable to support it.


    At this very moment, someone suddenly screamed and pointed to the sky, "Look, what is that!"


    A picture appeared in the sky, this picture showed the situation of two people fighting.


    "Isn''t that the patriarch!"


    "The other is Yang Teng!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identities of the warring parties.


    The appearance of the screen instantly stopped the battle in the battlefield.


    The huge battlefield fell into silence in an instant, and it was somewhat unacceptable.


    The next moment, there was a violent shout from the sky: "Ren Tu has been given the first! Do you want to resist to the end!"


    A head appeared out of thin air.


    Suddenly attracted countless exclamations.


    "This! This is actually the head of the patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is dead!" "The patriarch is killed!"

 Chapter 2757: After Autumn

    Great reversal!


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s guards were about to be defeated, even if Yang Teng appeared on the battlefield, he was unable to reverse the situation. This was the common view of all.


    Who would have thought that the moment Yang Teng appeared was a critical moment for the turn of the battle.


    The head of the patriarch will not be fake. The aerial picture shows the entire process of Yang Teng and the patriarch''s battle, and it verifies the fact that the patriarch has been killed.


    People looked at the picture with horror, Yang Teng and the patriarch fought recklessly. The two didn''t care what harm the other would cause to themselves, only thinking about causing more serious harm to the other.


    No one would be able to boldly think that Yang Teng would not lose sight of the patriarch and this frightening person.


    Even in the end, Yang Teng actually suppressed the patriarch''s fight, and caused irreparable damage to the patriarch with a single stab. In the end, he killed the patriarch with one blow and ended the battle.


    The battle ended here, and as the head of the patriarch was thrown out, it also meant that the war between the two sides should stop.


    The guards who had been suppressed for a long time burst out with an earth-shattering roar.


    The guards cheered and celebrated unscrupulously.


    At the time of despair, such a shocking reversal can happen, which is a huge surprise that no one would expect.


    This perseverance finally received unimaginable returns.


    As the enemy, the people under the patriarch had already become desperate at this time, and the patriarch had been killed. What''s the point of their continued fighting?


    Those who are more lost than them are those who came to support the patriarch.


    Several big men looked incredible, they couldn''t accept this result.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s team was about to be eliminated, how could the patriarch be killed!


    Knowing that there would be such an ending, they said they would not support the patriarch at all, and they would definitely stand on Yang Teng''s side without hesitation.


    There are even more lost than them, those big men who only sent troops to fight at the last moment.


    They shouldn''t have appeared on the battlefield, but saw that Yang Teng''s power had reached the most critical moment, and they were ready to do the last straw to overwhelm Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, one of his own stupid decisions would have fallen into a situation where it was impossible to recover.


    They can think of it. From now on, they will become the people who are spurned by the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm, and their power will also become the power that everyone shouts and beats.


    Among these people is Gao Liyuan, who is deeply entangled with Yang Teng!


    It is a little strange that the elders Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu did not make any remarks from beginning to end, neither of them sent anyone to participate in this battle.


    This is really a long memory. After being suppressed by Yang Teng several times, these two great elders knew that Yang Teng was not easy to provoke, and this time they did not fall into trouble. It seems that these two have a long-term vision and are not stupid.


    Inside and outside the battlefield, countless people have all kinds of thoughts.


    Yang Teng appeared in the void, and the sun shone on him, forming a golden halo on the surface of Yang Teng''s body. From a distance, he looked like an inviolable god!


    "You still don''t lay down your weapons and surrender, do you have to wait for this commander to order you to be destroyed!"


    Yang Teng''s majestic voice fell from a high altitude.


    Like the master of the world, he announced the end of this war.


    The monks below who were still in chaos, after hearing Yang Teng''s words, many people dropped their weapons and stood there frustrated and at a loss.


    The patriarch is dead, their allegiance is gone, and the war should be over.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. All this is an illusion. It is an illusion he used!" On the ground, a leader roared: "The patriarch is not dead. We must continue to fight. We must not be defeated by Yang Teng''s tricks!"


    This commander shouted and danced the sword in his hand, about to attack the monk in front of him.


    "Puff!" A blade of light fell in the air, cutting the leader in half.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Do you doubt my strength! This commander still needs to deceive you!"


    "Who else wants to resist to the end, this leader will send you on the road, and Ren Tu is waiting for you in front!"


    There will always be many diehards, especially members of the human massacre organization. Even if the patriarch is really dead, they will not give up resistance.


    "All those who dare to resist, kill without mercy!" Yang Teng shouted murderously: "Give up resistance, you may still have a way to survive, resist to the end, waiting for you, there is only a dead end!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The guard roared, shouting out all the boredom just now. More and more people have given up resistance. They don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this. Anyway, they are not members of the massacre organization. The big deal is that they are deceived by the patriarch, and then they dare not violate the orders of the leaders at all levels. Yang Teng


    The commander fought, and now they want to return to the embrace of the human race.


    "Those who give up resistance, immediately step aside!"


    Yang Teng''s guards launched a final attack on those diehards who resisted to the end.


    Most of these people are members of the massacre organization.


    As for those big men who came to support the patriarch, they wanted to fight Yang Teng to the end, but their team was out of control.


    Originally, following the big boss against Yang Teng and helping Ren Tu who became the patriarch, there were many people who were unwilling to become Ren Tu''s accomplices.


    Now that Ren Tu is dead, and then go to fight against the great human hero Yang Teng, isn''t that seeking his own way of death? Before he died, he would have to smear himself with a stain that could never be washed away?


    Everyone sees that the situation is out of control and stays in place, most likely to be killed by Yang Teng.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, what are you waiting for if you don''t run!


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng had already focused on them.


    "Those seniors, where are you going in a hurry!" Yang Teng''s urging voice came from behind them.


    "Stay in place for me, don''t move, whoever dares to move, the long knife in my hand does not recognize anyone!"


    Before the words fell, a figure flew towards the sky, but unfortunately his speed was not faster than Yang Teng''s sword speed.


    The blood exploded in the sky. When this big man fled in a hurry, he ignored the defense and was easily killed by Yang Teng with a single knife.


    It was his bad luck. If he confronted Yang Teng head-on, he would definitely not be killed so quickly, so he would have to hold on for a while.


    "Give me all to stand in place!" Yang Teng looked at everyone with murderous eyes, "Don''t think that if you escape today, you will be safe! I might as well tell you that if you hide in Outland, I will also find you. !"


    No one would dare not believe Yang Teng''s words, the patriarch was so powerful, and everyone was afraid of the slaughter. Wasn''t he also beheaded by Yang Teng? Who could be stronger than the patriarch.


    No matter what you think in your heart, whether there is a ghost or not, you should just stand here and wait for Yang Teng''s disposal, if Yang Teng''s heart softens, let them go.


    Besides, didn''t Yang Teng just said that if he gave up resistance, there might be a way out.


    These big guys who came to help gave up the idea of ??escaping. Those people who were in the appearance battle on the battlefield were fine. They didn''t support Yang Teng at most, so what else could they be convicted of.


    So these people felt even more unnecessary to escape.


    Those diehards who belonged to the patriarch organized counterattacks several times without success, and were quickly suppressed by Yang Teng''s guards.


    The battle did not last long, and the guards began to clear the battlefield.


    A strong **** aura filled the heaven and the earth, blood from the ground flowed into a river, and the number of broken fingers was unknown.


    Yang Teng instructed to use the simplest method to quickly deal with the battlefield, blast through the void, throw all these dead bodies into the void whirlpool, and use the power of the broken void to completely destroy these bodies.


    This is the real place of death without burial.


    Some people feel that Yang Teng''s methods are a bit too cruel. After all, these people are their own masters, and they are forced to fight Yang Teng.


    Now that people are dead, they should be buried normally, and this method should no longer be used.


    But no one dared to raise it in person, didn''t you see the cold murderous look on Yang Teng''s face.


    The patriarch is dead, and none of the other big men of the Human Race stand up and preside over the situation. It is obvious that Yang Teng has the final say now!


    This way of clearing the battlefield is very fast, except for some valuable weapons, everything else is thrown into the void vortex and destroyed.


    Then those monks who surrendered, Yang Teng ordered people to look after them temporarily to prevent them from continuing to make chaos.


    After dealing with this, Yang Teng ordered the people to call the big men who participated in the war.


    There are more than a dozen big bosses, and each of them is a big boss from the famous Megatron tribe.


    Just stand up, stomping, and the city will tremble.


    However, a boss of this level, standing in front of Yang Teng, was as honest as a domesticated pet, and did not dare to look up at Yang Teng.


    "The slaughter is a disaster for the human race. This is a fact that this leader has found out and announced. But when you are waiting for this leader to wipe out the slaughter, you can lead people to help and abuse. You know the crime!"


    This crime is not easy to bear.


    The big guys lowered their heads and communicated with each other.


    "It''s you, Gao Liyuan, tell me what crime you committed." Yang Teng pointed out one of them.


    Gao Liyuan looked helpless. He was killing him. Originally, he had a deep grudge with Yang Teng. This time he took someone to attack Yang Teng''s person. It is estimated that Yang Teng will not let him go.


    "Winner and loser! I''m Gao Liyuan, too, and I can''t tolerate your humiliation!" Gao Liyuan raised his head and said, "I will do whatever you want!"


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Yang Teng''s threat and didn''t escape, but he felt that his former identity would not allow him to flee like a bereaved dog. Even if he died, he would die with his head held high.


    "Okay, I respect you as a man!" Yang Teng said coldly: "It''s a pity that your spirit is used in the wrong place!"


    "Kill it!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, since Gao Liyuan wanted to show his so-called heroic spirit before he died, it would be good to send him on the road. Everyone was stunned, shouldn''t it be admiring Gao Liyuan''s undaunted spirit, convincing him, and receiving his subordinates?

 Chapter 2758: Closed king city

    Without waiting for others to react, Yang Teng slashed Gao Liyuan''s head.


    Gao Liyuan himself didn''t expect that Yang Teng would be so decisive. You must know that there are his subordinates in the periphery, those big bosses who support the patriarch, and there are many subordinates around.


    "You! Aren''t you afraid..." Gao Liyuan asked unwillingly as his head flew up.


    Yang Teng Lengsen said: "What am I afraid of? Are you afraid to resist!"


    He cleaned up the power of the patriarch''s mansion in the center, and relieved the crisis of being attacked by the enemy. What else did he fear.


    It is entirely possible to rely on the patriarch''s mansion as a backing, no matter how strong the attacking force outside is, it is impossible to break the defense of the guards quickly.


    With just another knife, Gao Liyuan''s head was chopped into pieces, and Gao Liyuan''s spiritual consciousness was completely wiped out.


    The guards moved quickly and immediately took the part of Gao Liyuan into custody.


    Some diehard Gao Liyuan''s loyalists still wanted to avenge Gao Liyuan, yelling and rushing up. Such resistance was futile and was immediately suppressed by the guards.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, dozens of other big bosses secretly contacted their team, wanting to rely on the team to fight against Yang Teng, at least they must negotiate with Yang Teng and not kill them.


    "Who dares to move!" Yang Teng looked at the team of big men with murderous eyes.


    "You are helping you to abuse, this commander did not hold you accountable and let you go. If anyone dares to act rashly, this commander will destroy him!"


    The forces on the periphery had already given up resistance, had long since thrown away their weapons, separated by the guards, and thought about organizing, how easy it would be.


    "You are deceived. This is not your mistake. As long as you are willing to correct it, I believe that Human Race will still accept you." Yang Teng calmed the team of these big bosses, "Of course, if you want to make a mistake, this leader will also Perfect you!"


    It''s better to live well than to be killed.


    These people can be considered to understand, give up resistance, they can survive.


    Continue to follow the master against Yang Teng, I am afraid everyone will die.


    After comforting the big team, Yang Teng turned his eyes to the dozen or so big men.


    "Let''s talk about it, what should I do with you for your sins!"


    There is the example of Gao Liyuan in the front. These dozen big bosses are very clear that Yang Teng will not let them go.


    It''s too late to regret! I knew that Yang Teng would not let them go, saying that he would not surrender, and fight Yang Teng to the end. Even if he eventually loses this war, Yang Teng¡¯s people will suffer heavy losses. What confidence does he have and dare to treat them like this. .


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be too presumptuous. Who do you think you are? Why do you dispose of us!" A big man said angrily: "What we did is right or wrong. The next patriarch will deal with it. You don''t have this right. ."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Just rely on me to eradicate the slaughter and help the human race with justice!"


    Yang Teng''s voice spread far, and most areas of the royal city were filled with Yang Teng''s voice, "Today I am going to execute you!"


    "My words are finished, whoever agrees and who opposes!"


    Looking around with sharp eyes like a blade, no one dared to stand up against it.


    The gangster said unconvincedly: "I object!"


    "The opposition is invalid! The end is death!" Yang Teng waved his hand and charged up to a team of monks.


    This big man wanted to resist, but only insisted on a few tricks before he was suppressed by the guards.


    This is an elite squad composed of dozens of commanders and big leaders, supplemented by an assault formation, really invincible.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the big man fell to his head.


    "What did you guys say!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at the team of the murdered boss, he knew that no one would dare to resist.


    "I also ask Chief Yang to be kind. We know that we are wrong, and we are willing to take responsibility for our own mistakes. We implore Chief Yang to be merciful." These big guys have seen it through. There may be a silver lining to beg for mercy. There is only a dead end to confrontation.


    "I would like to lead Yang to lead the master, and from then on, I will swear to follow after the saddle." There are even more unscrupulous bosses who actually don''t hesitate to vote under Yang Teng in order to survive.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "It''s okay to let you wait. You can abolish your own cultivation base, suppress it in the realm of quasi-emperor, and get out of the royal city immediately, otherwise you will kill you!"


    "Leader Yang, don''t do it, abolish the cultivation base, we will be worse off than life." A big man begged bitterly.


    "You want to die!" Yang Teng stared at the big man.


    The murderous gaze seemed to kill this big man.


    The big man was so frightened that he dared not say anything to beg for mercy. He slapped his forehead with a cruel heart, snorted, and fainted with a shock.


    "Carry it away, throw it out of the royal city!" Since he was very acquainted and abolished the emperor''s cultivation base, Yang Teng wouldn''t be difficult for him.


    At this point, the other bigwigs had to follow his example and abolished the cultivation of the Great Realm, and then they were thrown out of the royal city by Yang Teng''s orders.


    The people around who came to watch the battle once again saw Yang Teng''s harsh methods.


    Many big bosses can''t help but think about it, Human Race is going to change the sky.


    "People have slaughtered the human race for many years, and now my commander has eliminated this disaster for the human race. But my human race can''t live without a patriarch. A strong patriarch can lead the human race to a more glorious tomorrow."


    Yang Teng said this to the monks who came to watch the battle outside, especially the big brothers of the human race.


    What does Yang Teng mean by saying these things at this time?


    Many people can''t help but think about it.


    "This commander believes that our human race must elect a patriarch as soon as possible." Yang Teng looked around, "I wonder if you have a suitable candidate."


    The monks around were dumbfounded, Yang Teng was too direct, he did not hide his inner thoughts.


    The current situation, fools can see, who would dare to compete with Yang Teng for the position of the patriarch.


    Kill the patriarch, kill the big boss Gao Liyuan, and expel a dozen big bosses.


    All of this showed Yang Teng''s powerful strength.


    Believe it or not, if someone wants to be a patriarch, Yang Teng''s next target will be this person.


    "Yang Teng! You are ambitious, just say it if you want to be the patriarch! You designed to frame the patriarch, don''t you just want to be in this position!" An angry roar came from the crowd.


    Obviously this person used some methods, and his voice was erratic, making it impossible to verify who this person was.


    "Yes, you, a careerist with unknown origin, we will not allow you to sit in this position!"


    "Everyone unites and resists Yang Teng, the careerist!"


    "Even if he occupied the patriarch''s mansion, we would not recognize him, let his orders have no effect!"


    Countless opposing voices came from the crowd, and the guards were unable to trace the source of the voices. There were too many opposing voices.


    Of course, there are a few people who support Yang Teng, shouting for Yang Teng to become the head of the human race.


    However, there were too few people supporting Yang Teng, and the voice of support sounded, and the voice of opposition was suppressed.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s guards, and the teams he received, did not make any noise.


    Yang Teng looked around with cold eyes.


    The excitement of the crowd grew louder and louder, and finally even shouted the slogan to let Yang Teng get out of the royal city and get out of the human race.


    There must be a lot of people with ulterior motives, but more of them are swaying with the wind and opposing for the sake of opposition.


    The mentality of these people is very simple. Yang Teng is too young and does not have enough qualifications to come to the Royal City for a few days. He already has such an identity and status, and he still wants to be the head of the human race.


    Isn''t this a big joke?


    Is there no one in the Terran? Let Yang Teng be the patriarch.


    There are many big bosses who think that they have qualifications and status, and they are more worthy of being a patriarch than Yang Teng.


    Let them succumb, and bend in front of Yang Teng every day, they can''t do it!


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng suddenly laughed wildly.


    The laughter resounded through the sky, suppressing all the opposition.


    After waiting for the surroundings to calm down, Yang Teng looked around with a cold face.


    "When people are in trouble, you turn a blind eye, and when I lead people to encircle and suppress people, you pretend not to know! Now that the position of the patriarch is free, you want to drive me away, right!"


    "Well, I will leave this royal city!"


    With that, Yang Teng gave an order, and the guards and the team of big men he had received moved quickly.


    The monks outside were shocked, they thought Yang Teng was going to order them to attack them.


    It turned out that Yang Teng''s men quickly evacuated the patriarch''s mansion.


    The team did not return to the trading area, but rushed out of the royal city.


    This is weird, would Yang Teng really abandon the hand-held position of head of the human race?


    He took people out of the royal city, what is this going to do?


    Some bigwigs immediately sent someone to check.


    After discovering that Yang Teng had left the city, they quickly set up camp outside the city.


    Surrounding the city?


    Judging from the situation, Yang Teng''s people really seemed to surround the city.


    But is this kind of encirclement really useful?


    The king city is so big, you can leave whatever you want, and there is also an altar to build a domain gate.


    Xu Jin was not allowed to leave. Yang Teng''s people controlled all the gates of the royal city and did not allow anyone to leave the city at will.


    A few days later, Wu Tian appeared beside Yang Teng with a look of fatigue.


    "Master, the task has been completed, you can start the formation to close the city at any time."


    It turned out that Wu Tian, ??who had never appeared, was actually in the formation, setting up a large formation to control the entire royal city.


    "Activate the formation!" Yang Teng gave an order, and Wu Tian directed many monks to be busy.


    As the rays of light soared into the sky, they gathered into a point in the air, and there was a bang.


    An invisible barrier was formed over the royal city.


    This formation was quickly discovered by the monks in the royal city.


    Someone wanted to use the domain gate to leave, only to find that the coordinates of the royal city were completely shielded. After the domain gate was opened, they were in a daze. After the teleportation, they were still in the royal city, but only changed a place.


    "Worse, Yang Teng completely closed the city!" For a while, the city fell into panic.

 Chapter 2759: Battle of the Royal City

    This change caused the entire King City to panic instantly.


    "What does Yang Teng want to do? Is he going to fight against the entire King City!"


    "I think he is tired of living, so he dared to do such a thing, he is not afraid of the angry crowd rushing out and looking for him to settle the account!"


    There are also some people who secretly agitated panic people and asked them to attack Yang Teng''s line of defense.


    The aggressive crowd came to the city gate.


    Yang Teng''s bodyguard was guarding the outside, and seeing someone coming out, a leader said loudly: "The leader Yang said, this time the matter has little to do with everyone."


    In the crowd, I don¡¯t know who yelled: "Since it has nothing to do with us, why do we trap us in the royal city, and we are not allowed to enter and leave at will!"


    "That is, unless it is an attack by the orcs, the royal city will never be closed. Why should Yang Teng close the royal city!"


    The crowd yelled to leave the city.


    "You can get out of the city, but there is one thing, you must recognize the position of Leader Yang!" The leader said murderously: "Leader Yang risked his death to kill people, who is more worthy of the position of patriarch than him!"


    "If you want to restore your freedom, openly admit that Leader Yang is the head of the human clan. I will naturally let you enter and leave the royal city at will."


    The words of this command caused the crowd to stir again.


    "Let me just say it, Yang Teng, an ambitious guy, just wants to become the patriarch! He must never be allowed to succeed."


    "I would rather live in the royal city forever than admit him!"


    "Resolutely resist the careerist Yang Teng!"


    The crowd broke out a strong voice of resistance.


    However, some people think that it seems that there is nothing wrong with Yang Teng being the patriarch, anyway, no matter who is the patriarch, they will not have the turn of the low-level monks.


    As long as the patriarch can lead the human race and guard the territory belonging to the human race, he is a competent patriarch.


    Soon, the people at the gate of the city were divided into two parts. One part was filled with outrage and wanted to completely resist Yang Teng, and the other part was to acknowledge Yang Teng''s status and support Yang Teng as the head of the Five Elements Human Clan.


    Those who made a clear statement were allowed to leave the city.


    Those who want to resolutely resist Yang Teng want to take the opportunity to attack the guards.


    As a result, a group of mobs had no combat effectiveness at all, and they were quickly overwhelmed by the guards.


    The same thing happened at the gates of the royal city.


    Regardless of your status and status, if you want to freely enter and exit the royal city, you must first pass the guards.


    Mention the boycott of Yang Teng, either to go back to the King City or be killed on the spot.


    Yang Teng''s brutal behavior once again caused the dissatisfaction of many big bosses in Wangcheng.


    "Everyone, we can''t wait any longer, otherwise the heart will become distracted and the situation will become more difficult to control." A big man said excitedly.


    For various purposes, these bigwigs gathered together to discuss how to deal with this crisis.


    "Then what do you say, mobilize manpower and work hard with Yang Teng!" Another big man said with disdain: "If you have the courage, I will help you behind and shout for you!"


    "What are you talking about! Dealing with Yang Teng, is it my business alone? Shouldn''t it be all of us working together!"


    Seeing that the two became more and more angry, they were about to fight.


    Others hurriedly persuaded, "We came here to discuss business matters, don''t talk about these meaningless topics."


    "I don''t think Yang Teng wants the position of the patriarch. We all express our opposition clearly. He can''t make himself the patriarch by himself. Without us, how would he deal with human affairs."


    "Isn''t he closing the King City? Let him close it, and see how long he can last!"


    "With him outside, we don''t have to worry about the orcs coming over."


    Everyone chattered, and quickly formulated a plan.


    It is nothing more than protesting Yang Teng''s behavior and condemning him that he shouldn''t do this. These bigwigs said that they would coexist and die with Wangcheng.


    The news spread quickly, and Wang Cheng boiled again.


    So many bigwigs have made it clear that if they want to fight Yang Teng to the end, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to become the head of the human clan.


    There are also many ordinary monks who do not understand, why can''t Yang Teng be the patriarch?


    Yang Teng''s strong rise is simply a legendary history.


    He was young and strong, and he also killed people.


    If you really want to say it is qualification, looking at the human race, can you find someone more qualified than Yang Teng.


    Of course, some people have seen the truth behind this incident. These big men of the human race prevented Yang Teng from becoming a patriarch because he felt that Yang Teng was young and he came to the royal city for a few days. Not long ago, Yang Teng was not even qualified to meet them, but now he wants to stand in front of them. On, who can stand this


    Come on.


    With such an important position as the patriarch, he has supreme power in his hands and controls the life and death of the human race.


    Who is not jealous!


    In the past, the previous patriarch sat in this position, no one was thinking about it. Now that this position is vacant, why can''t everyone look forward to it.


    Especially some powerful big guys are fighting secretly for this position.


    Now, the big guys of the human race have made a move, it depends on how Yang Teng responds.


    The news spread outside the city.


    Yang Teng also reacted swiftly, and every city gate was announcing Yang Teng''s orders.


    Yang Teng requested that those who do not want to be enemies with him should evacuate the royal city within three days.


    After three days, those who remain in the royal city will be his enemies!


    This is a declaration of battle!


    Could it be that after three days, Yang Teng will launch an attack on the city and send someone to attack the city?


    Didn''t Yang Teng do this redundantly?


    You know, a few days ago, he personally ordered his subordinates to withdraw from the royal city. Now he wants to take people to attack the royal city. With such a laborious back and forth, is Yang Teng idle or wants to show his strength again? .


    However, after Yang Teng''s order was introduced into the royal city, the entire royal city fell into a panic.


    Maybe the big brothers can unite and can block Yang Teng''s attack, but they cannot avoid casualties. A large number of monks will die in battle.


    There will also be many innocent people who die in the chaos of war.


    After Yang Teng breaks the royal city, will he eradicate dissidents and kill all those who have opposed him?


    All kinds of worries made the monks in the royal city extremely worried.


    Evacuate the royal city! Stay away from the vortex of this struggle for a while!


    The swift monks quickly packed their belongings and escaped from the city gates.


    Of course, when they leave the city, they will be strictly investigated, and only those who clearly support Yang Teng as the patriarch will be allowed to leave.


    In order to escape, don''t insist.


    Many people who opposed Yang Teng chose to bow their heads at this time, confessing their support for Yang Teng as the patriarch, and then left the royal city.


    More and more people fled from the royal city, not wanting to be in this huge battlefield, and soon attracted the attention of all the bigwigs.


    "It can''t go on like this. All the people living in the royal city have fled, and we are left alone. Does the royal city have any meaning." A big boss saw the hidden crisis behind this incident.


    "The ordinary monks all fled, as long as Yang Teng besieged for a while, the royal city will be destroyed!"


    "Isn''t he talking about the three-day deadline? Maybe the three-day deadline is up. He will take people to attack the city." There are also big guys who said that they don''t need to worry about ordinary monks fleeing the palace. The following battle is what they need to care about.


    "That''s what I said, but I always feel that something is wrong." A big boss thought after thinking about it. He always felt that Yang Teng''s various actions were abnormal, but he said that something was not normal.


    "There is nothing wrong, I think you were scared by Yang Teng." A big guy next to him sneered at him.


    "Are the defenses arranged everywhere! Don''t take it lightly, everyone, when there is a problem with someone''s defense zone, when the victory is finally divided, it will inevitably be weakened." A big man said with a serious expression.


    "No problem, let''s go back now and check closely to make sure nothing goes wrong."


    The crowd was messed up and didn''t say any specific regulations, and then they dispersed in a rush.


    There is no way, everyone wants to control the right to speak, and no one wants to give up their right to speak, so this has led to a chaotic situation where the dragons have no leader.


    Even if you don''t want to fight for the position of patriarch, you must be tougher at this time, which involves the future status of the human race.


    The big bosses who want to compete for the position of the patriarch, let alone show their unusual abilities everywhere, participate in everything, express their opinions, and be tougher.


    These big brothers did not prevent ordinary monks from fleeing the royal city.


    They are also afraid of causing greater panic, anyway, ordinary monks can''t help them, and they will become a drag, so it''s good to let these people out of the battlefield.


    Three days passed quickly, and basically on the third day, not many people had left the palace.


    It was time to go. The first two days were almost gone, and the rest were all people who wanted to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    As the sun sets, the last afterglow is gone, and the three-day deadline has come.


    Inside and outside Wangcheng was caught in unprecedented tension.


    Countless people were arranged to the front line, ready to meet the impact of Yang Teng''s team.


    Compared to the tense atmosphere in the royal city, the outside is slightly more relaxed.


    Up to now, Yang Teng has not given orders to prepare for battle, and the guards are still responsible for closing the royal city and not allowing them to enter or leave at will.


    "You said, will Yang Teng change his mind? It doesn''t look like the people on his side are preparing for a battle." Standing on the front line, a monk said with a trembling voice.


    His position is too high, as long as the battle begins, he is definitely the first person to die.


    "Who knows, I hope it will end soon, this kind of day is really enough!" The monk next to him looked reluctant.


    At this moment, a huge picture suddenly appeared in the sky above the royal city. The person in the picture was Yang Teng!


    This time it was not just the picture, but Yang Teng''s voice followed.


    "The three-day deadline has come. It seems that you stubborn old guys want to resist to the end!"


    "This is your own choice, so take it!"


    Yang Teng''s voice disappeared, and the picture above the palace also disappeared. Countless people suddenly become nervous, will the war begin?

 Chapter 2760: Refining City

    In three days, there was enough ordinary monks to evacuate the city, and the rest were those big bosses who were going to fight Yang Teng to the end, and their subordinates.


    The thoughts of these people are also very simple, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is very difficult to break the royal city.


    And Yang Teng has always shown that he cares very much about the lives of his subordinates. In his siege battle, once the casualties are too great, Yang Teng''s image as a compassionate subordinate will collapse.


    His subordinates refused to work for Yang Teng, so what did Yang Teng use to attack the city.


    And these big bosses are not vegetarian, they will fight to the death with their subordinates, and will never let Yang Teng succeed easily.


    Even if Yang Teng could win the victory in the end, it was a miserable victory.


    Yang Teng would not fail to think of this. Once there was a tragic victory, what strength would he have to fight for the position of patriarch.


    Terran is not only the big bosses trapped in the royal city, but there are other powerful powerful people. At that time, these powerful people will also target the position of the patriarch, and will not indulge Yang Teng to sit in this position.


    Therefore, these bigwigs believe that this battle will last a long time.


    In the end, either Yang Teng had no choice but to withdraw his troops, or both sides would lose out.


    Yang Teng has the greatest possibility of withdrawing troops!


    This is the common idea of ??the trapped big guys. After thinking about it, these big guys finally decided to contend with Yang Teng to the end!


    They were waiting for Yang Teng to order the siege of the city, and they had already mobilized enough strength to defend the royal city.


    However, waiting from the left to the right, Yang Teng''s guards never took action.


    Over the palace, Yang Teng''s voice came.


    "This is the path you chose yourself, and you can''t blame anyone!"


    The voice fell, and a big man''s voice came from the king''s city, "Yang Teng! Whatever you can do, we are already ready!"


    "This is what you said!"


    "What am I talking about!" This big man was very concealed, and he was sure that he wouldn''t be suddenly killed by Yang Teng, he had this courage.


    "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, the whole Wangcheng felt it, and the ground shook violently.


    "What''s going on? Yang Teng''s people have begun to attack the city, quickly resist me, and you must not let them in!" The big man in the king city was like a frightened bird.


    Only when Wang Cheng felt the shock, he was so scared that he ordered people to prepare to attack.


    However, it was not the guards attacking. After many people felt the violent shock, they looked outside. Instead of attacking the city, Yang Teng''s guards retreated far.


    "Strange, what does Yang Teng want to do, isn''t he going to attack the city?" Some bigwigs didn''t understand.


    At the next moment, someone exclaimed: "How can the temperature become so high!"


    Standing on the city wall, the slight breeze blew by, not feeling cool, but feeling that the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    "That''s not right, how could we be affected by the outside temperature, this change is very abnormal!"


    Not only the big brothers, but all the ordinary monks, felt the surrounding temperature rise instantly.


    The monks who were not disturbed by the outside temperature for a long time now feel that their bodies are hot and sweat dripping out continuously.


    Sweat drops only appear, they are roasted into steam by the hot temperature, and then instantly evaporate and disappear.


    The temperature was still rising, and some monks with a slightly lower cultivation base could not hold on any longer.


    "It''s so hot I want to drink water!"


    The performance of these monks is not like monks at all, where can monks feel thirsty!


    "Hurry up and give me water..." A monk passed out before finishing his words.


    The entire royal city is like a huge furnace, roasting every monk from the inside to the outside.


    People keep falling down, and the temperature is too high, just like a huge stove placed in front of ordinary people.


    What is surprising is that the hot temperature only affects the monks.


    Those flammable buildings were not affected at all. Flammable materials such as paper and cloth were not affected by the high temperature. At least the clothes worn by the monks were not ignited.


    Some monks who thought they were smart rushed into the surrounding buildings, hoping to be sheltered.


    The result has no effect. The temperature in the building is no different from the outside.


    Some people blasted the ground and tried to hide underground to avoid the high temperature, only to find that they could only break through a thin layer of soil, and then the bottom was hard to blast away.


    Some people pour water on their bodies, hoping to cool down in this way.


    The cold water splashed on the body, making a sizzling noise, and it was instantly evaporated.


    The person who splashed water emits white smoke and still suffers from the high temperature, which proves that the method of splashing water has no effect.


    Soon, the quasi-emperor-level monks could no longer withstand the high temperature.


    Seeing one by one fell down, the big guys panicked.


    If this continues, there will be no one to defend the city without a day of guards attacking the city.


    "Cooperate and break his spells!" a big boss shouted loudly.


    Others wanted to shoot, but didn''t know where to shoot.


    Blazing high temperatures are everywhere, should they be bombarded indiscriminately?


    Some big shots tried to shoot at the void, and the waves of attacks sent out into the sea like a clay cow, silently disappearing into the void.


    There are also big bosses bombarding the void, trying to guide the high temperature into the void vortex, but the result is extremely tough, no matter how they bombard, they can''t form the void vortex.


    "What kind of magic is this, and how did he do it?"


    "Is it the formation? Hurry up and find someone who breaks the formation!"


    The monk who knew the formation method was found out and studied back and forth for a long time. As a result, many people were brought down by the high temperature, but in the end he told the big guys helplessly that this is not a formation method!


    There was panic in the king''s city. This invisible attack made people hard to guard against, especially because they couldn''t find any countermeasures.


    Outside the royal city, countless guards were stunned at all this, and many people were asking how the commander did it.


    "I knew that the commander had this ability, those bigwigs would definitely regret their deaths."


    "What patriarchs slaughtered, such a magical skill can destroy all enemies, whoever dares to resist, roast them into dried meat!"


    The guards cheered, watching the people in the city unable to resist, they were extremely proud.


    Seeing that, the leader of Yang Teng is a ruler worthy of following, and only such a leader is worthy of becoming the head of the human clan.


    Those big guys you follow are all vain people who seek fame.


    Wu Tian stood beside Yang Teng, checking whether Yang Teng''s condition was normal at any time.


    Only he knew that the magical skill the master was performing was very energy intensive.


    This is the royal city of the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm. Regarding the entire royal city as a melting pot, and treating the monks inside as medicinal materials waiting to be refined, what kind of great concept is this!


    Yang Teng continued to absorb the breath of heaven and earth, and while stimulating the melting pot of heaven and earth, he did not forget to replenish his own energy.


    A strain of elixir is put directly into the mouth without being refined.


    A bottle of pill, as long as it can play a role in replenishing energy, no matter how much it is, all it is stuffed into the mouth.


    Then it evolved into the energy in Yang Teng''s body and provided it to this melting pot of heaven and earth.


    It''s amazing to say that Yang Teng refines a royal city, and there are not many people in it. It is impossible to count the powerhouses in the realm of the emperor. This is equivalent to facing countless monks at the same time.


    In fact, it was not that Yang Teng had the ability to contend against so many monks at the same time.


    His melting pot of heaven and earth can be seen as a kind of cultivation technique, or as an improvement in alchemy.


    This is also when he was in the Suburb Realm, combining the Alchemy of Suburb Realm and the Refining Art, and formed a brand new technique.


    You can refine alchemy, refine tools, and refine monks!


    It''s just a royal city in the Five Elements Realm!


    According to Yang Teng''s vision, after this new technique reaches a certain level, it can refine the void, refine a continent, or even refine a world.


    It depends on the monk who uses this technique, his own strength, and whether the speed of replenishing energy can keep up with the speed of consumption.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also took a trick. He regarded Wangcheng as a picture scroll and displayed the Great Scroll of Heaven and Earth to match the melting pot of heaven and earth.


    The first time it was used, the effect was surprisingly good, but it was also expected by Yang Teng.


    He has been preparing for so long, not just for this shot.


    Although it was a little risky, after all, it was an unproven new technique, but wasn''t it a success?


    The refining is still going on, and there is no sign of Yang Teng''s subsequent weakness.


    At this time, all the quasi emperors in the royal city had fallen.


    What makes the big brothers feel weird is that the monk who fell into a coma did not have a life crisis, and no one died because of it.


    But the monk who pretended to be unconscious when he was roasted by the hot temperature had no effect and would still be unconscious by the high temperature.


    Only when they are truly unconscious can the high temperature really let them go.


    Then it was the turn of the powerhouse of the Great Emperor.


    Starting from the emperor who had just advanced, one by one fell to the ground.


    The big guys began to despair. They tried everything they could, and they used all the methods they could think of, to no avail.


    What is even more desperate is that their subordinates, one by one, regretted not at the beginning, they knew the current situation a long time ago, and said nothing would follow their master against Yang Teng.


    On the contrary, those big brothers and monks who left the royal city were all grateful for their decision.


    Many people even praised Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu, the two big men who had suffered big losses under Yang Teng, and knew how to advance and retreat, and they survived this crisis.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I don''t want to give them the person buried with them, and knock yourself out! If you still don''t realize it, then go to death with them!"


    Yang Teng''s voice once again spread to the city.


    The monks understood, Yang Teng only wanted to get rid of those big bosses who were against him, and didn''t want to embarrass their subordinates.


    What are you waiting for? Someone immediately knocked himself out with a slap, and then fell to the ground unconscious. The big guys were anxious, yelling not to be fooled, but more and more people chose to stun themselves.

 Chapter 2761: New Era

    Many people disagree with the shouts of these bigwigs.


    Now that you are hard to protect yourself, and you still ask us to do what you want, what good can it do?


    I don¡¯t know if there is any benefit to following the requirements of these bigwigs. Anyway, the disadvantage is obvious, that is, to fight against Yang Teng and wait for Yang Teng to enter the king''s city.


    No one can fight against Yang Teng''s melting pot of heaven and earth. These big bosses are helpless, can they manage their subordinates to make choices.


    In just half an hour, there were not many people standing in the royal city.


    These big brothers wanted to cry without tears. They thought about various possibilities and even prepared for a long-term battle.


    Someone thought that Yang Teng might poison him, so that people would prepare all the detoxification potions in the trading area, just waiting for Yang Teng''s actions.


    Some people were also prepared for Yang Teng''s sneak attack, after all, Yang Teng''s invisibility ability was beyond defense.


    However, no one thought that one person would destroy a city, and it would still be the largest city in the Five Elements Realm Human Race!


    Such an ability, looking at the ancient and modern human race, who can compete with it!


    The next step is very simple. Yang Teng doesn''t need to continue to take action. Several chiefs enter the royal city with their elite forces.


    The few remaining monks and those big brothers hardly made any strong resistance, they were all subdued.


    Wu Tian closed the large formation that closed the royal city, and the guards quickly occupied the city wall, and then advanced layer by layer to completely control the royal city.


    Yang Teng stood above the king''s city, slapped a few breaths, and the monks who had been stunned by his refinement woke up one after another.


    There are also some people who suffered serious injuries during the confrontation and never woke up.


    "Er, etc. used to help Zhou to be tortured. It stands to reason that I should punish you severely." Yang Teng''s words gave everyone hope.


    This tone shows that they still have hope.


    Besides, the law doesn''t blame the public, so many people, Yang Teng can''t kill them all.


    "But this commander does not want to be contaminated with too much blood, so I decided to give you a chance to redeem your sins!"


    "From now on, you will all receive comprehensive and intensive training, and then based on your performance, you will be given a chance to atone for your sins. Take it for yourself!"


    Yang Teng did not say much, nor did he say how to deal with these people.


    The guards grouped these people according to their cultivation bases, and then formed a small team.


    There were also a few people who were not convinced and were suppressed on the spot by the guards.


    After dealing with these people, Yang Teng turned his eyes to the big guys who were against him.


    There was murderous in his sharp eyes, which made these big men realize that they would not have the good luck of their subordinates.


    "You people, although you did not directly participate in the action of helping Ren Tu, what is the difference between what you did and Ren Tu!"


    Yang Teng shouted angrily: "You only have interests and power in your eyes. You have never considered the future of the human race, let alone the interests of ordinary monks!"


    "What is the use of the human race for you people! Keeping you will only make the race worse and worse!"


    Human beings, even if these big men want to refute Yang Teng, they don''t have this ability. After being sealed, they only have one life left, whatever Yang Teng will do.


    Everyone understands that Yang Teng said these words for nothing more than to control the human race, which meant to impose charges on them.


    But who cares about this? The so-called winners and losers are all losers and must accept the fate of failure.


    "For the sake of a better future for the human race, you must not keep you!"


    "kill!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and these once-in-a-lifetime big men heads to the ground and rushed to Huangquan.


    Killing these big brothers, the royal city is clean, and the whole human race is clean.


    Some of the big humans who did not participate in the fight against Yang Teng, some of whom had thought about fighting for the position of the head of the human race.


    After this incident, no one dared to have this thought anymore.


    Yang Teng used his blood to shock everyone.


    He made no secret of his intention to control the power of the Five Elements Realm human race. Anyone who dared to compete with him for the position of the patriarch is his enemy and will fall under his butcher knife.


    A few days later, the order in the royal city began to return to normal.


    People are forgetful and will soon be able to accept things that have ended.


    The death of those big brothers not only brought shock, but also freed up a lot of positions, and Yang Teng aggressively promoted his henchmen.


    This gave many monks who followed Yang Teng the opportunity to be promoted.


    Not long ago, they were only the commanders under Yang Teng, but now they have become the big bosses of the human race, controlling all aspects of the human race.


    Although Yang Teng is not the patriarch of the human race in name, he is already exercising the rights of the patriarch. It is worth mentioning that Song Xuan and Ding Yiqiu, the two great elders, are very acquainted. On the first day Yang Teng entered the royal city, they actively asked to abandon the position of the great elder, only brought family members and a small amount of wealth, and left the royal city in a hurry. From now on


    It''s just a matter of the world.


    There are not a few big bosses who retreat from the rapids. They understand that the current Five Elements Human Race is the world of Yang Teng alone.


    What Yang Teng needs is not these veteran bosses, but a group of subordinates who are loyal to him.


    They can''t do this, even if they can, they won''t win Yang Teng''s trust.


    It is better to wait for Yang Teng''s butcher knife to be cut down, and take the initiative to surrender the power in his hand, instead of waiting for Yang Teng to be polite.


    In this way, Yang Teng quickly took over all aspects of human power, and his subordinates were promoted.


    This is the reward these people deserve.


    When Yang Teng encountered a crisis, they did not leave the guards, but chose to advance and retreat together with Yang Teng to fight against Ren Tu.


    Even at the most critical moment of the battle, the guards were retreating steadily, and when the defeat had already occurred, they did not flinch.


    Of course there are some people who want to back down, but they just didn''t have time.


    In the second crisis, facing the opposition of so many bigwigs, Yang Teng resolutely decided to go to war, and these subordinates still chose to fight with Tang Yuan to the end.


    Now it''s time to discuss merits and rewards, how can Yang Teng treat these **** subordinates on the battlefield.


    The leader and a group of leaders were promoted to high-ranking leaders.


    The commander was promoted to the big commander, the small leader of the team leader level was promoted to the commander, and a large number of leaders were promoted from the ordinary guards.


    Even ordinary guards who have not been promoted have been rewarded for their limited positions.


    Destroying the human beings and destroying so many big bosses, there are countless trophies, and Yang Teng will not be stingy, take out most of it, and reward the guards below.


    In the happy situation, as long as the loyal subordinates who follow Yang Teng, they all feel the generosity of Yang Teng''s commander.


    Then, Yang Teng became the patriarch of the Five Elements Realm, and it was logical.


    No one objected anymore, Yang Teng, with the constant support of the new tycoons, sat in the highest position of the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm.


    Whoever becomes the patriarch depends on who can get more support.


    These big brothers were all pulled up by Yang Teng with one hand. Who would oppose Yang Teng. From the major forces of the human race, the big bosses came to the city to meet the new patriarch and presented various treasures and resources to Yang Teng. Under the leadership of


    The development of the human race makes its due contribution.


    No one dared not give Yang Teng face at this time, and the blood stains of the slain bosses hadn''t dried up yet.


    Yang Teng used his strong performance to control the power of the human race.


    This is simply a miracle. Yang Teng suddenly appeared in the royal city. He had never heard of such a hero in the human race before, and he rose up in front of everyone.


    Then in just over a year, less than two years, he became the head of the human race.


    This is the fastest patriarch. From when people knew Yang Teng to when he became the patriarch, it was only a short year.


    But no one is unconvinced, even the big boss who once wanted to fight for the position of patriarch will be convinced of Yang Teng in his heart.


    Yang Teng didn''t seem to have any foundation, and he didn''t seem to have his own direct line or confidant.


    But when you think about it carefully, his former guards in the trading area and the guards that were later expanded. Anyone can be said to be Yang Teng''s confidant.


    This is the scariest place.


    Let''s put it this way, what''s the matter with Yang Teng now, as long as an order is given, millions of guards will desperately fight with Yang Teng.


    After Yang Teng took over the human race, many people were waiting.


    Waiting to see Yang Teng''s strategy for the Orcs.


    Every patriarch has a different strategy towards the orcs.


    Some patriarchs regard the orcs as mortal enemies. After taking office, they will start a war with the orcs, which is also a means to strengthen their rule.


    There are also patriarchs who have a relatively mild attitude. As long as the orcs do not take the initiative to provoke, they will basically not launch a war with the orcs.


    Therefore, the future situation between the two great clans of the Five Elements Realm is all within Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Instead of waiting for Yang Teng''s attitude towards the orcs, he waited for Yang Teng''s two major actions.


    In the first big move, Yang Teng disbanded the casino and completely leveled the once gold sucking weapon.


    He issued a strict order to prohibit large-scale casinos from appearing in Wangcheng in the future, and the number of people that can be accommodated in each small-scale casino must not exceed 500 people, otherwise it will be eliminated!


    This order is simply killing the casino!


    Whoever wants to make money with casinos, can make a little bit, but can''t make huge profits.


    Then, Yang Teng ordered the monks in the slum to leave the slum within a time limit.


    Once as a part of Yang Teng''s influence, the slums did not give him much power.


    Especially in this battle with the human beings and the human race, the main force is Yang Teng''s bodyguard. Not many people in the slums responded to Yang Teng''s call to fight.


    These people living in the slums value their interests too much. They once received Yang Teng''s benefits, but at the critical moment, they did not return Yang Teng.


    How can he tolerate the continued existence of these people.


    Moreover, starting from the overall situation, he is the new patriarch of the Human Race, and he will not allow this kind of dirt and dirt to continue to exist.


    Yang Teng used thunder means to start with himself, then quickly rectified the order of the royal city, and then expanded to the entire human race.


    The three fires of the new official, Yang Teng''s various methods, from top to bottom, make the people''s atmosphere a whole new one. The human race of the Five Elements Realm, a new era has arrived.

 Chapter 2762: Orcs

    If it were before, Yang Teng''s use of this method would inevitably arouse terrible consequences. I don''t know how many people would stand up against him.


    Of course, at that time, Yang Teng also said nothing, other big bosses of the human race, or the patriarch, such a comprehensive cleaning of the dark side of the royal city and the human race, will inevitably cause a strong backlash.


    Now, Yang Teng used domineering means to dominate the position of patriarch, successfully eliminated all the rebels, and promoted a large number of loyal subordinates.


    These people originally had a very low status, and although they had so little power in their hands, they could not be called a big boss.


    Now being promoted by Yang Teng, of course he is absolutely loyal to Yang Teng.


    The guards who took over the defense of Wangcheng were all guards who followed Yang Teng to fight together.


    Who else would dare to oppose Yang Teng now?


    Even in the slum areas that have always been regarded as lawless, when Yang Teng announced the eradication of the slum areas, there were not many people who opposed it.


    Only a few unwilling people stood up and resisted, and they were quickly suppressed by the guards.


    Then, for these people living in slums, Yang Teng clearly told them that from then on, they would change their minds and re-behave. They would no longer do shameful deeds and would not be held accountable for their previous crimes.


    Who wouldn''t buy people''s hearts? What things these people have done in the past has something to do with Yang Teng.


    What he wanted to see was a stable city, not a city full of dark sides all day long.


    This is especially true for casinos. This gold-sucking weapon that accumulates countless wealth should not exist!


    Once controlled by a caring person, the casino will become a huge hidden danger.


    Gamblers want to gamble, and they can, don¡¯t they allow some small casinos to exist?


    Under the strict control of the guards, these small casinos are never given a chance to grow bigger.


    It''s okay to make some small money, but Yang Teng was the first to refuse to agree if he wanted to be a weapon for collecting wealth.


    He wants to completely control the Human King City from all aspects.


    In the new era and new atmosphere, under Yang Teng''s powerful methods, the Wangcheng quickly recovered its vitality. People found that the current Wangcheng glowed with a stronger atmosphere. Seeing this, many human race leaders were convinced. Yang Teng was not only ruthless, he was able to rule the human race with iron and blood, but he also had management skills. In such a short period of time, he stabilized the situation in the royal city, and then stabilized the entire human race. on


    It''s talent!


    Some big bosses who were going to watch Yang Teng''s excitement put away all their thoughts and became honest.


    Anyone with a little bit of knowledge understands this principle, first stabilize the human race, and then talk about how to treat the orcs.


    Otherwise, the foundation is not stable, so how about treating the orcs?


    While people were waiting for Yang Teng''s next move, Yang Teng had already made a move.


    Send a team of dozens of people to the Orcs.


    After occupying a high position and controlling the entire human race, Yang Teng is no longer the little monk who just came to the Five Elements Realm, and of course he will not go to the Orcs again.


    Send Wu Tian to lead the team to contact the orc patriarch to determine if the orc still wants to live together in peace.


    The orcs wanted to live in peace at the beginning, but now that the human race has changed the patriarch, maybe the orcs want to get along.


    People are like this. When they can''t beat them, they think about whether they can get along with each other in peace. Once the opponent changes, they will also think about whether to take a bite and bite a piece of meat on the opponent!


    At the beginning, the Orcs were not inferior to the Humans, but they did not take advantage.


    Although the human slaughter is bad, one thing is commendable. He has always defended the interests of the human race, has never forsook with the orcs, and has always insisted on fighting the orcs.


    The war between the human race and the orc race has been fought so far, and it is no longer possible to tell which side is righteous and which side is evil. It is nothing but the living space of each group of races.


    Of course, this is a big righteousness. In a small way, the ruling classes of the two races must have their own private interests.


    Now that Yang Teng is in charge of the human race, maybe the orcs will not be convinced and want to fight the human race.


    Wu Tian was sent to the Orcs, and in accordance with Yang Teng''s agreement, no matter what happened or not, he would return to the royal city within three days.


    As a result, on the third day, Wu Tian had no news.


    Yang Teng sent another team to the Orcs, but there was still no news.


    At this time, Yang Teng had determined that the purpose of the Orcs was very simple, that he, the newly appointed patriarch, was so bullied and wanted to have another war with the Humans.


    "Okay, remember what you eat or not, if you want to go to war, then let you learn about my methods!" Yang Teng sneered, his face flashed hideously.


    Since the formation of his bodyguard, he has never stopped training.


    Later, it developed rapidly, and the training of the guards became more stringent.


    After he became the patriarch, the guards were further expanded, and now the most powerful force in the entire human race is Yang Teng''s guards. The other major forces combined may be able to surpass Yang Teng''s guards.


    Therefore, this war with the orcs must be the main force of the guards.


    Of course, you can''t make other big powers cheap, and you can''t let his patriarch lead people to charge forward and let other big men follow suit.


    "Give me an order, inform all the big guys, and come to the king city to discuss matters immediately!" Yang Teng gave an order and ordered people to give orders to all big guys and the power holders to come to discuss matters about attacking the orcs.


    To discuss what matters, you need to explain in advance, otherwise these bigwigs will mistakenly think that Yang Teng will do something unfavorable to them, and may not dare to come to Wangcheng.


    This is the sequelae of Yang Teng''s violent methods. The bigwigs will inevitably be suspicious, afraid that Yang Teng will take the opportunity to eradicate them.


    Within half a day, almost all the big humans and the powers of the major forces all came to the royal city.


    Knowing that the patriarch wants to do something against the orcs, no one dares to come.


    Who dares not to obey the order of the patriarch, believe it or not for less than a day, the guards will assemble an army to destroy this force that violates the order of the patriarch.


    From this posture of the patriarch, everyone can see that the patriarch might send troops to the orcs.


    This is in line with everyone''s expectations.


    It is difficult for the human race and the orc race to achieve peace. It is not too late to fight the orcs first, and then talk about peace.


    Everyone gathered together, waiting for the patriarch.


    Not long after, Yang Teng came.


    Everyone quickly got up to greet.


    With a smile on Yang Teng''s face, "Sit down, everyone."


    How dare everyone sit down, no matter how unruly big guys, in front of Yang Teng, they have to be honest.


    After Yang Teng sat down, these big brothers dared to sit down.


    "Inviting you all today is to discuss important matters concerning the orcs." Yang Teng said straightforwardly: "My initial idea was to live in peace with the orcs. For this reason, I sent a team to negotiate and negotiate with the orcs. Matters."


    Everyone was taken aback, didn''t they say that the patriarch was going to send troops to the orcs, how could they go to peace talks?


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng''s face was cold, "However, instead of responding to the kindness of the patriarch, the Orcs detained all the people sent by the patriarch. Their life and death are unknown now!"


    "The Patriarch! The Orcs are a group of wolves who can''t feed their food. They absolutely can''t negotiate with them. Only if they are completely dealt with honestly can there be peace in the Five Elements Realm!" Immediately, a big man shouted outrageously.


    Someone immediately reacted, this one was too smart, and the patriarch''s words hadn''t been finished yet, this one realized the patriarch''s intentions and followed the patriarch''s words.


    There are many clever people, and someone immediately said: "The patriarch has kindness in his heart and does not want the Five Elements World to be disgraced again, but the orcs may not think so, so I think we should send troops to the orcs and strike hard at them. Arrogant!"


    "Patriarch, give your order, as long as you give an order, we are willing to use the strongest force to defeat the orcs in one fell swoop!"


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the attitude of these big brothers and nodded slightly: "This is what the clan chief meant, so I invite you all to unify our thinking and ensure that we reach a unified opinion within us."


    "Since everyone feels that we should send troops to the orcs, then I don''t have too much demand. After you go back, you should mobilize your elite forces as much as possible and send the orcs with the leader of your clan!"


    "The patriarch is wise!" The people said this very sincerely, as long as they attacked the orcs, they would be happy to see them.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and pressed it down, and everyone was quiet.


    "When you attack the orcs, you don''t have to say the battle, I hope to get the greatest victory!" Yang Teng said: "This time I send troops, my determination is great. I can''t say that the orcs will be destroyed in one fell swoop, at least the orcs must be completely destroyed. honest!"


    "Therefore, there will definitely be casualties in this battle, but our gains will be even greater!" "The patriarch decided that the victory achieved this time will be determined according to how much each family contributes, and the final decision will be divided into the victory. During the process, no looting of spoils was allowed. After the war, private occupation of the territory was also not allowed.


    "


    "All resources are allocated according to credit, do you have any opinions!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    If you have an opinion, who dares to say.


    Knowing this battle, Yang Teng''s guards must have contributed the most.


    Moreover, everyone is thinking of conserving as much as possible in the battle, and taking more of the loot when grabbing the spoils.


    The patriarch proposed such a distribution principle, and if he wanted more spoils, he had to exert more effort.


    This distribution principle is very fair, but it must use the corresponding strength to fight for it.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile, "I know you definitely don''t want too many casualties, and want more benefits."


    "But you have to think about it, don''t wait until the battle is over and regret it again!"


    "I might as well tell you that the spoils you can obtain in this battle may exceed your imagination!"


    "Give you three days to prepare, three days later, the soldiers will send the orcs!" Yang Teng didn''t say much, turned and left.


    After a brief meeting, these bigwigs had to return to their respective forces in a hurry.


    As for how they deploy, that''s their business.


    The entire human race was in tension, and the major forces quickly prepared. Three days later, the construction of the altars was completed quickly, and then the domain gate was opened, and another battle between the human race and the orc race was about to start.

 Chapter 2763: Go to war

    There has never been a real peace in the Five Elements Realm, either the human race provoked a dispute or the orc launched an attack.


    This time, the war between the two races was very interesting.


    When Yang Teng came to the Five Elements Realm, he first entered the territory of the orcs, and contacted the high-level orcs. With the orcs'' peaceful will, Yang Teng came to the human king city again.


    His original intention of coming to the royal city was to convey the wishes of peace for the orcs.


    At that time, Yang Teng knew that his status was too low to see the head of the human race, so he wanted to make a big move, gain some fame, and then get in touch with the big brothers of the human race, and see higher levels little by little. Gangster.


    But he didn''t expect that by mistake, he eventually stood at the peak of the highest power of the human race and became the head of the human race.


    However, when he expressed kindness to the Orcs and sent Wu Tian to the Orcs, the Orcs changed their minds again.


    For this kind of race, Yang Teng''s attitude is always to destroy its race!


    Although what he said to the big brothers of the human race was to teach the orcs a lesson and clean up the orcs vigorously.


    A zone gate began to send troops to the orcs.


    In the past, the battle between the human race and the orc race was in different situations.


    In some battles, the patriarch adopted a full-scale attack, using elite soldiers to contain the main force of the orcs, and then dispatched small teams to attack the orcs to reach the combat goal of consuming the orcs.


    Sometimes, the patriarch would go head-to-head with the orcs and directly attack the royal city of the orcs.


    Regardless of the strategy, the human race and the orc race have their own damage, but they can''t really eliminate the other.


    So far, the Five Elements Realm is still a situation where the two groups coexist.


    Yang Teng sent troops this time, and his strategy did not change much. He personally led the guards with the strongest force to attack the highest Beast King City of the Orcs, and aimed directly at the Beast King of the Orcs.


    The major forces of the human race are assigned tasks to attack the beast king cities everywhere, and the order they received is to ask them to kill the beast race as much as possible.


    There have been similar actions in the past for such decisions.


    Try to consume the orc¡¯s vitality, attack the orc¡¯s strength, and exchange war for a period of peace.


    After the war, the vitality of the two groups was greatly injured, and after years of recuperation and adjustment, they were ready to go to the next war.


    Many people have become accustomed to this kind of battle, and the cycle goes on endlessly, unless one party is completely wiped out.


    Everybody in the human race also believes that Yang Teng''s idea is also the same. Through this battle, attacking the orcs and using military exploits to stabilize Yang Teng''s position as the patriarch.


    Only Yang Teng knew the true combat intentions in his heart.


    He personally commanded the guards, and thousands of gates were teleported at the same time.


    In an instant, a large number of human monks gathered outside the highest royal city of the orcs.


    "Enlighten the Beast King, there is a human army gathering outside the king city. This time the human race is coming so fiercely that it has begun to surround the king city."


    In Beast King City, above the main hall, the Beast King sits on the upper seat, listening to the information from the people under his hands.


    The Beastmaster laughed wildly: "Ignorant boy, he really dares to come!"


    The Beast King laughed wildly, "At the beginning, this Yang Teng used some nonsense from the Lord of the Six Realms to deceive this king. This king deliberately asked him to go to the Human Race to deliver false news. I didn''t expect this kid to be so lucky to become a Human Race. the Lord."


    "You are proud of it, he still thinks that the king really wants to negotiate with the human race, this fool!"


    The Beast King was very proud, "He is the lord of the human race, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public, even if he can mobilize the major forces, I am afraid that these big men of the human race may not really obey his orders, and they will inevitably violate the rules."


    "So, the battle to eradicate the human race is tonight!"


    The beast king, who had said before, was to deceive Yang Teng. His true intention was to paralyze the human race, secretly mobilizing power, and wanted to destroy the human race in one fell swoop.


    I have to say that this beastmaster is still very ambitious.


    Unfortunately, he did not believe in Yang Teng''s true identity, but felt that Yang Teng was a liar.


    "But fortunately, this little liar has become the lord of the human race. This is a godsend. This king wants to unify the Five Elements Realm!"


    "The king is mighty!"


    "My king is brilliant, and this time he will defeat the human race and create a foundation for my orcs!"


    These people below seized the opportunity to flatter and please the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster liked these flattery words very much, and after listening to them for a long time, he stopped the flattery of everyone.


    "Doesn''t Yang Teng want to win? Do you want to use a big victory to stabilize his position? Well, this king will give him a victory first to make this young man happy!"


    "Through this king''s command, you don''t have to be too desperate in all places. You can resist it a little bit, give the Terran a little bit cheaper, lure the Terran team to go deep, and then look for the opportunity and give the Terran a heavy blow!


    "You all go and prepare, this king will personally meet this new patriarch of the human race for a while!" The Beast King became more and more proud.


    He couldn''t wait to announce to the public that the patriarch of Human Race was pushed from a small monk to the position of patriarch.


    In his opinion, without his original plan, Yang Teng would not have gone to the Human Race King City, and there would be no subsequent series of changes. Yang Teng would not be the Lord of the Human Race.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster believes that Yang Teng''s ability to become the head of the human clan is entirely his credit and he planned it out.


    If he told Yang Teng''s history in front of the human army, that situation would be very interesting.


    The orcs acted immediately and deployed in accordance with the orders of the Beastmaster.


    The beast king personally led the orc powerhouse to a tower in the royal city.


    The triumphant expression on the face of the Beast King grew stronger as he watched the human monks coming out of the domain gate and gathering quickly.


    "Junior Yang Teng, you are really striving to send so many human monks to this king. This king must treat you well and make you the patriarch!"


    The scale of the war between the two major races can be imagined.


    At this level of battle, there are only face-to-face, dignified battles, and there are basically no means such as sneak attacks.


    It takes a certain amount of time to mobilize large-scale personnel. Once Yang Teng decides the direction of the battle, he will not change his strategy in the middle. This is a big taboo in the war.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster didn''t worry about Yang Teng''s use of tactics to deceive him into mobilizing elite forces to fight.


    Yang Teng neither had time to re-adjust, nor was it possible to change according to the strategy of the Orcs.


    Involving the battle of the two major races, any adjustment will face a situation of losing all the games.


    Looking at the human race team that keeps gathering, the Beastmaster is very happy. He has already regarded the human race team appearing outside the king''s city as a delicious food, and he almost swallows it. The Beastmaster believes that this delicious piece of food will soon be eaten. Swallow.


    "My lord, do you want to send someone out of the city to attack the human race team, take advantage of its unstable footing, first destroy part of the human race''s power, and then take the opportunity to seize the domain gate and give the human race a counter-kill!"


    There are strong orcs who give advice to the beast king.


    The Beastmaster laughed loudly: "Tonight is different. This method used to be very good. It can repel the attack of the human race."


    "This time, what the king wants is to do his best to destroy the elite forces of the human race. You brought people out and scared our guests away. Didn''t all the king''s preparations be wasted!" "Let them assemble. , When they are assembled, I will give them a head-on blow, and then I will close the door to hit the dog. I want to see what other strategies the little patriarch of this human race has!"


    Tao.


    "Great King Yingming, his subordinates are less than one ten thousandth of the Great King."


    Flattery sounded like a tide.


    The Beastmaster became more and more proud.


    The Terran team does not need to be commanded, and gathers quickly. The team that has been transferred from the front quickly forms a defensive circle, and then pushes outward, leaving enough room for subsequent teams.


    Yang Teng watched the assembled team silently, without intervening in specific matters.


    A well-trained team does not need Yang Teng to worry too much.


    But what made Yang Teng very puzzled was that the Orcs did not take advantage of their unstable footing to attack the Human Race team, but instead gave the Human Race enough time for them to teleport and gather.


    "What is the meaning of the Beastmaster? Does he underestimate our team and think that we can''t pose a threat to him?" Yang Teng was amused. Today''s Human Race is not the original.


    As long as the major forces can contain the forces from all over the orc race, he is 70% sure. "Patriarch, isn''t this exactly what you want." A general leader laughed: "The Beastmaster may think that you have just taken over the power of the human race, and you are young and frivolous and want to make meritorious deeds, and think that you are not a big threat to him. Give us one


    Fatal blow, I''m afraid we will run ahead of time. "


    "This beast king, he really dare to think!" Yang Teng''s face was cold, "I started from the Orc to the Human King City. This old thing asked me to convey a message of peace for him."


    "I haven''t conveyed the Beastmaster''s desire for peace to the higher level of the human race. Instead, I became the patriarch in a daze."


    "Does he really think that I, the Lord of the Six Realms, is a vegetarian!"


    Yang Teng''s inexplicable remarks left the generals at a loss.


    What is the Lord of the Six Realms? What does it mean.


    Why did the patriarch set off from the Orc to the Human King City? Is it possible that the patriarch had anything to do with the Orc?


    These questions flashed through the heads of you all.


    No one dared to think about it, and no one dared to question Yang Teng.


    The road to the king and hegemony paved by blood, is that a joke?


    As long as Yang Teng didn''t do anything harmful to the human race, you don''t need to think about these small things.


    The team continues to grow, and it has become several battle groups in the appearance of Beast King City.


    Yang Teng felt that the time was almost right, and the subsequent teams slowly teleported over. Anyway, it is impossible for everyone to join the battlefield directly. There will inevitably be a large part of the power, because of the battlefield space and other conditions, it is impossible to confront head-on.


    "Send my order, give the orcs a little color to see!" The war started.

 Chapter 2764: Cocoon

    The human race took the initiative to attack, and the leaders of the team gave an order, and the leaders led the team and launched an attack on the orcs.


    The two sides fought, and the human team was surprised to find that the orcs seemed vulnerable.


    The arranged front line was defeated by several back and forth charges from the human team, and the impact momentum was extremely smooth.


    "Rush up, hit the orcs severely, and break down their defense!" The shouts came one after another. Seeing the rapid momentum, the chiefs became more vigorous and greeted the team to advance as soon as possible.


    The orc line of defense retreats steadily, from the initial struggle to the collapse of the attack.


    The human team didn''t even exert much strength, and the Orc''s front line was defeated.


    In the Beastmaster City, the Beastmaster is always watching the battle.


    The people below report the battlefield situation to the Beastmaster at any time.


    Hearing that the five lines of defense were broken, the Beastmaster was not angry, but was very happy, and laughed: "First give the little patriarch of the human race a taste of sweetness. After he understands it, it will be too late!"


    "Great King Yingming!" Flattery sounded like a tide. The Beastmaster was proud, "Tell the children below, don¡¯t do too fake, the rout is too fast, it will make the little patriarch alert, we must lure the enemy deep, try to attract the team with enough weight, and then swallow it. That little guy one


    Order the meeting gift! "


    The Beastmaster is not stupid, the most important thing is to lure the enemy into depth. If it is not true enough, Yang Teng will see through it.


    The people below immediately went down to make arrangements, but didn''t dare to ruin the big event of the Beastmaster.


    In the human camp, Yang Teng is heavily guarded.


    In the battle between the two clans, the safety of the clan leader is the most important. If the orcs sneak attack, adopting the decapitation strategy will inevitably cause heavy losses to the human race.


    Wasn''t Yang Teng beheading the previous patriarch before successfully becoming the new patriarch?


    News from all quarters came in quickly, and someone specially made a summary and then reported it to Yang Teng.


    "Patriarch, the battle is gratifying. Our people are advancing quickly and are already close to the orc''s sixth line of defense. I believe that the orc''s sixth line of defense will be breached soon."


    "According to the news we got, the Orcs have ten lines of defense outside the Beast King City. As long as these ten lines of defense are breached, we can attack the Beast King City."


    The orcs were not unprepared. After Wu Tian and others were expanded, the orcs began to prepare for battle.


    "Don''t you think the attack speed is too fast." After hearing these news, a weird smile flashed on Yang Teng''s face. "Human and Orcs have fought for many years. If the difference in strength between the two races is so obvious, the Orcs should be early. It will be destroyed!"


    "What the patriarch said is that we are also analyzing the specific situation."


    The major forces have their own tasks, and the big bosses have also been dispatched to attack the orcs.


    The people who followed Yang Teng belonged to the patriarch''s mansion, and they were regarded as counselors who made suggestions for Yang Teng.


    A monk thought for a moment, and then said: "When this happens, the subordinates think there are two points. One is that our strength is stronger."


    "The guards were carefully cultivated by the patriarch, and their combat power is much stronger than before, so the orcs cannot resist."


    "Another point, do not rule out the orcs showing their enemies to use weakness to lure the enemy deep." The monk analyzed: "The beast king may think that the patriarch is too young and is eager to pursue military exploits, so he adopts this method to lure our team into adventurously, and then look for it. Fighters, destroy our vital forces, come to strike our momentum


    head. "


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, this counselor''s analysis was very reasonable.


    "Since this is the case, do you know what to do." Yang Teng was very calm, and he didn''t seem to worry at all about this level of battle.


    The counsellors secretly admire him. It''s no wonder that the patriarch single-handedly broke into such a foundation in a short period of time. The mentality alone is amazing.


    "The subordinate thinks that it can be resolved from two aspects." These counsellors all wanted to show themselves, and another rushed to say: "Slow down the attack momentum, try to keep the overall progress, and not give the orcs a chance."


    "In addition, as much as possible to kill the orc power, bite the orc team, not giving them a chance to escape."


    "The subordinates believe that we can completely stop the attack, and after defeating the orc''s sixth line of defense, we come to stand by to see what the orc''s response is, and then make a targeted deployment."


    Everyone expressed their opinions and quickly clarified the offensive thinking.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This patriarch has your strong support, so why not defeat the orcs!"


    "Just attack as planned!"


    Yang Teng likes decentralization most. As long as the people below are capable, Yang Teng will definitely give them a chance to perform.


    In a battle of this level, he dared to delegate power to his subordinates, which was something that others would not dare to do.


    Each command is reached under one command.


    Yang Teng attaches great importance to the contact with his subordinates, and always ensures the contact with each big commander. Through the big commander control the following commanders, and then control the lower level at a level.


    If there is an accident in the chief, someone will immediately replace this position.


    And the well-trained guards will not become chaotic because of the lack of a large commander. Commanders at all levels will respond quickly and make corresponding adjustments.


    The order was quickly communicated to the commander level.


    These commanders were in the game and felt a little abnormal.


    Most of them have fought with the orcs for many years, knowing that the orcs are very powerful.


    But this time, the performance of the Orcs was weak, which was abnormal.


    As Yang Teng said, if the Orcs were so weak, wouldn''t it have been annihilated by the Humans.


    If before, the two clans are evenly matched.


    Then after the human race has been integrated, the guards have undergone rigorous training, and their strength has improved a lot, it is impossible to have such an obvious advantage.


    Human race will win, this is everyone''s belief.


    But it is impossible to win so easily.


    Therefore, before Yang Teng''s order was issued, the general leader began to consciously gather the team, reduce the attack intensity, and slow down the forward speed.


    Upon receiving Yang Teng''s order, a high-ranking leader suddenly burst out laughing: "The patriarch is really wise! This little trick of the orcs is not worth mentioning at all!"


    In the battle between the two races, the ultimate competition is strength, and these things of strategy are completely meaningless in the face of powerful strength.


    "Pass the order, each commander speeds up the attack, and breaks the sixth line of defense in one fell swoop!"


    The people around me didn''t understand, "Grand Commander, since the patriarch has also seen that the orcs have a conspiracy, why should they speed up their attack? Isn''t this taking the initiative?"


    The commander laughed: "This is why the patriarch can sit in that position, and you are just the difference between ordinary people."


    "Also please the general leader to explain." These people are very curious.


    The commander said: "There are four lines of defense from the Beast King City. The Beast King will definitely not counterattack on the last line of defense. We will break the Orc defense line in one fell swoop."


    "The patriarch believes that the orcs should have designed a trap for us between the seventh and eighth lines of defense."


    "According to the command of the patriarch, drive away the orc team and attack the seventh line of defense. After the seventh line of defense is defeated, a time-out attack will be introduced. Then, wait to see the Beastmaster cry!"


    Only then did the people around him react and admire the cleverness of the patriarch.


    "The order continues, after defeating the sixth line of defense, immediately entangle the orc team for me, and strive to kill the orc as much as possible before defeating the seventh line of defense, and teach the Beastmaster a lesson!"


    The same order was issued in each team.


    The guards were on the offensive, as if they had not seen through the Beastmaster''s conspiracy.


    In Beastmaster City, after receiving all kinds of news, the Beastmaster became more proud and ordered the seventh line of defense, so that he must not be defeated too quickly.


    Must make a defiant gesture to prevent the human race from seeing his plan.


    This is great, the human race should be on the orc''s seventh line of defense, as much as possible to kill the orc power.


    And the Orcs received the order of the Beastmaster, they also had to resist on the seventh line of defense.


    As a result, the sixth line of defense was quickly broken, and the defeated orc team rushed into the seventh line of defense without looking back.


    Following this, the seventh line of defense between the human race and the orcs fought fiercely.


    This is a real battle.


    The assault formation of the Human Guards showed great power, and it really fought fiercely with the orcs, and the assault formation quickly divided the orcs'' defense lines.


    No longer rushing as quickly as the previous few times, dividing the orc team from all directions.


    The brigade was divided into teams, and then concentrated on destroying the team, and continued to find the next target.


    The orc''s seventh line of defense is like hell, and orc monks are constantly falling in a pool of blood.


    The shouts were constantly roaring, and more were the screams of the orc monks.


    The ground was blood flowing into a river, and the ground was covered with broken fingers, and the original color of the ground was no longer visible.


    In the Beast King City, the Beast King was very satisfied with the battle situation, "The children are very brave, and earnestly implemented the strategy of this King, they are all meritorious ministers of my Beast Race!"


    After so many people died, the Beastmaster had to praise him.


    As long as they can win, no matter how many people die, the Beastmaster will not feel distressed. All he wants is victory.


    The little loss in front of him is for greater victory.


    "Let the order go on, organize a few teams, attract the human race team into the encirclement, and then hit me fiercely! Who can kill more human race, this king has a lot of rewards!"


    It was almost done, the Beastmaster thought it was time to give the Human Race a blow.


    The order was issued quickly, and the seventh line of defense responded quickly.


    The leaders in charge of leading the team, after receiving the order, began to command the team to retreat in an orderly manner, preparing to attract the human team into the ambush.


    As a result, an accident happened.


    In the process of retreating, several teams, instead of returning to their designated positions, fell into the encirclement of the human camp.


    Even if the chiefs broke their throats, they couldn''t command the team to break through.


    Seeing more and more subordinates fall, these chiefs realized that the situation was not good. Human race is not greedy, and does not want to eat all the enemies, but according to the specific situation, consciously let go of a few teams, and eat as much meat as possible.

 Chapter 2765: Ask for difference

    On the Orc side, they are still very happy for the strategy to succeed. Many people are waiting for the human race to continue pursuing them, and thus fall into the trap that has been laid.


    The Human Race changed its strategy. After breaking through the Orc''s seventh line of defense, it did not take advantage of the victory and pursued it.


    Soon, the Orcs found something abnormal.


    After the order was issued, the team responsible for lure the enemy into deep did not come back much.


    Most of them were surrounded by human races, and then divided into small teams, which were quickly wiped out by human races.


    The Beastmaster sensed something abnormal, and immediately ordered to ask, "What''s the situation outside and why the human team didn''t continue to pursue it!"


    This is a trap he has carefully arranged for several days, just waiting to hit the human race head on.


    If the Human Race team didn''t enter the trap, wouldn''t he be wasting his efforts.


    The beast king does not feel distressed if some of his subordinates die, anyway, there are endless orc monks, and more monks will emerge from the dead.


    What the Beastmaster could not accept was that the human race team did not enter the trap as he expected.


    "My lord, the human race did not continue pursuing it, but launched a massive killing on the seventh line of defense, slaughtering our people!" The subordinates quickly figured out the situation on the battlefield and reported it to the Beastmaster.


    Beastmaster frowned, "Where is the problem? Did the human race see through the king''s deployment?"


    The people around him dare not speak, and no one wants to offend the Beastmaster at this time.


    "According to the king''s order, abandon the seventh line of defense. If the human team refuses to enter the ambush circle, then abandon the ambush circle!"


    "Concentrate all your strength, give me a heavy blow to the human race team in the last three lines of defense!" The Beastmaster laughed wildly: "Since the door has been delivered, let''s fight the human race dignifiedly. This king wants to see, this little human patriarch can still It turned the sky over!"


    In a battle of this level, tactics play a small role, and ultimately it depends on the final strength of the two sides.


    The strategy didn''t work. The Beastmaster simply stopped using the strategy and ordered his men to gather strength to fight the human race to the death in front of the Beastmaster City.


    Upon receiving the order, the beast kings and leaders at all levels of the orc race commanded the team one after another, strengthening the thickness of the last three lines of defense.


    On the human side, quickly wiped out the enemies in the encirclement, and allocated a part of the force to guard against the orc counterattack.


    After half a day, the orc team surrounded by humans was eliminated.


    Yang Teng did not rush to order to continue the attack. Instead, he ordered the team to rest on the spot and treat the injured, so that the others could recover as soon as possible.


    "This Yang Teng, this king is underestimating him!" Paying close attention to the outside situation, the Beastmaster had to admit that Yang Teng was very difficult to deal with.


    Having achieved such a good situation, Yang Teng was not stunned by the illusion in front of him, and was able to remain calm all the time.


    This is very rare. Only veterans who have commanded the team for many years can have such calmness and calmness.


    "Such an opponent is a bit interesting!" The Beastmaster became interested, "If the opponent is too weak, this king is not interested yet!"


    "Order the people below, take the initiative, don''t let the battle stop, then it will be boring!"


    The Beastmaster didn''t want to make people''s side stable and repaired.


    Several teams rushed out from the eighth line of defense.


    The violent orc monk screamed and rushed to the human race team that was being repaired.


    "The patriarch is powerful. He can predict the enemy first. He can always see through the deployment of the orcs in advance and make preparations in advance. It seems that the orcs will suffer a big loss in this battle!" After attacking, he burst into laughter.


    With such a relaxed attitude, there is no atmosphere of war between the two races.


    The chief commander who felt relaxed was not the only one. The chief commanders who received Yang Teng''s order all felt very relaxed at this moment.


    At the same time that Yang Teng ordered the rest and adjustments, he also ordered the leaders that the orcs will soon launch a counterattack. Yang Teng asked all the leaders to lead the team to completely eliminate the orcs attacking team.


    Regardless of the gains and losses of a city or a place, Yang Teng didn''t care much about breaking through the lines of defense of the orcs. What he cared about was how much the orc''s vital power was killed.


    The two sides have fought for so many years, and they have failed to treat each other.


    At this time, if the human race can kill a large number of orc monks, it will have a certain advantage in number.


    It was originally a evenly matched situation. Once one of the parties has a clear advantage, then the war may be won.


    Focusing on the details and injuring the orcs as hard as possible is the basis for victory.


    This is not a strategy, but a strategy of war.


    The Beastmaster didn''t figure out Yang Teng''s strategy. He always believed that Yang Teng was pursuing victory and used a big victory to stabilize the position of the patriarch.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster judged that Yang Teng wanted to capture some territories of the Orcs. According to the information he obtained, Yang Teng also requested the major forces of the Human Race. Even before the war, he had already mentioned dividing the fruits of the battle.


    Misjudgment is very fatal. The Beastmaster failed to see Yang Teng''s judgment, but Yang Teng was able to deduce what was about to happen and make adjustments to the deployment.


    The orc team saw that the human race was still repairing, and thought this was a great opportunity, even if the human race reacted, it would take time to mobilize the team.


    Sudden attack will inevitably hit Human Race by surprise.


    However, just as the orc team was about to approach the human team, the human team suddenly reacted.


    The team was still dispersed just now, an individual monk seemed to be very lazy, but suddenly became nervous, forming a brand new formation in an instant.


    This reaction speed is too fast, which shocked many orc monks.


    How could the team being repaired have such a quick response? Shouldn''t the human race team be in chaos.


    How do they know that the Terran team is well-trained and will respond correctly to any situation.


    They don''t need to return to their own team, as long as they find the closest companions, they can form a new team, and they can cooperate with each other without feeling strange.


    The training of the assault formation is too strong, so that everyone can make the right choice in the first time.


    The bottom leaders, as long as they raise their arms, his team will be formed. There may be people belonging to other teams, but it doesn''t matter, it will still operate normally.


    A high-level leader ensures that he is standing in the right position, and he will gather the team he can only do, without having to manage the appearance of new faces in the team.


    The general commander is even simpler. He only needs to command the overall situation and give orders according to the specific conditions of the battlefield, and the people below will take the initiative to complete the attack task.


    So when the orc team rushed forward, they were horrified to find that the human team was too well prepared.


    For a large-scale charge, any order needs time to be executed. It is impossible to order and prohibit. When the order is transmitted to the following, it takes a certain amount of time to react.


    The commanders of the ranks of the Orcs saw that the Humans were fully prepared. This was a trap for them and immediately ordered to stop the attack.


    The order was issued, but it was too late, and the human team was waiting for this moment.


    Encirclement circles quickly formed, enclosing all the orc teams that had hit it.


    Orders and prohibitions are not visible on the orc team, but in the human race, orders and prohibitions are implemented very thoroughly.


    An order was passed down from Yang Teng''s mouth, and almost no time was wasted to reach the commander level below.


    The tragedy of the orcs was once again tragic. The teams were quickly divided by the humans, from a large team to a small team, and then into a small group of several people fighting.


    It was divided again and again, after each division, the orc team would be further weakened and then eliminated.


    If you watch from a high altitude, the orc team is like a piece of fat thrown out, while the human team is like a gluttonous monster, swallowing the orc team in one bite.


    The Beastmaster was dumbfounded, and his plan was perfect, but he was repeatedly destroyed by the human race.


    First, the trap he arranged was easily seen by Yang Teng.


    Then he took the initiative to attack, but fell into a trap temporarily arranged by the human race.


    Don''t mention how depressed the Beastmaster is. The traps he has carefully arranged are actually inferior to the temporary tactics of the human race.


    The Beastmaster did not continue to send troops to take the initiative to attack, and now there is no point in sending more people out. According to this trend, it is not enough to see how many orcs there are.


    Anyone who is somewhat insightful will see the situation clearly.


    In the end, the Beastmaster had no choice but to abandon these proactive subordinates and watched the Human Race wipe out his subordinates.


    "It''s very unexpected to this king, this Yang Teng has twice!" The Beast King began to face Yang Teng, putting away his previous arrogance and disdain.


    "Continue to strengthen the next three lines of defense, and resolutely block the enemy out of the city!" The Beastmaster ordered to continue to increase troops.


    The situation in front of him is a bit optimistic, and he must not let Yang Teng seize the opportunity to break the Beast King City.


    The two clans have fought for many years, and both sides have their own advantages in offensive, but the human race has never been able to break the Beast King City.


    If in his hands, the Beast King City is breached, he is the sinner of the Orcs.


    This is the perspective of looking at the problem, and the consequences are different.


    The most important thing for the Beastmaster is the site, which is the dominant power of the Beastmaster City.


    Not to mention losing the Beast King City, even if the Beast King City is broken and occupied by the Humans for a period of time, this is the biggest failure.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster attaches great importance to the safety of Beastmaster City and dispatched heavy troops.


    What Yang Teng wanted was to kill the orcs as much as possible.


    What the two sides think is completely different.


    It was precisely because of the error of the Beastmaster''s judgment that he repeatedly gave Yang Teng great gifts.


    Compared with the complex terrain in the city, the human race is not very familiar with it. It is obviously beneficial to the orcs to attack the city to fight.


    More open outside the city is the best choice for the battlefield.


    After increasing forces, the eighth line of defense began to stabilize. However, Yang Teng ordered the team to press up, taking the eighth line of defense as the main battlefield.

 Chapter 2766: Anxious

    Looking at the battle between the two races of the Five Elements Realm, it is not difficult to see that the human race and the orc race are fighting for living space.


    The Five Elements World is a vast area, but after all, the area is limited, not infinite.


    Both the human race and the orc race are developing and growing, but due to the limited living space, which race obtains a larger living space must squeeze the living space of the other race.


    The reason for the war between the two races may have been to compete for territory at first.


    Therefore, in the previous wars, which race wins in the end depends on whether the winner gets more territory.


    Sometimes the human race has the upper hand, sometimes the orc race has the upper hand, and in the end neither of the two races can achieve a repressive victory. In the constant mutual suppression, the war between the two races continues to this day.


    Yang Teng is an outsider, and he has his own views on the battle between the two clans.


    Occupying territory is the ultimate goal, but the core is still people.


    Do not seek to occupy more territory in the hands of the orcs, as long as it causes serious damage to the orcs, then the orcs will certainly not be able to keep the territory.


    So before the start of this war, Yang Teng had a clear goal to cause serious damage to the orcs, and then plot the territory in the hands of the orcs.


    After the primary and secondary relationship is clearly distinguished and the strategic objectives are determined, the war becomes more clear.


    The guards are Yang Teng''s confidant, and any orders from Yang Teng will be executed unconditionally.


    Therefore, after the human race had achieved certain results, the leaders at all levels did not advance aggressively. According to Yang Teng''s orders, they continued to kill the orc power, and had no idea of ??attacking the orc royal city and making contributions.


    This was absolutely impossible to see in the past, and no patriarch could have such a powerful confidant.


    The coalition of human races composed of major forces, in name, obeys the command of the patriarch, but in fact more of them are fighting separately.


    What they consider is to preserve their own strength as much as possible, once the loss is heavy, their status will also be threatened.


    At the same time, they have to perform well in the battle, so that more victory fruits can be shared after the war.


    It is conceivable that this kind of battle will cause too much damage to the orcs because the hearts of the people are uneven.


    In fact, the situation of the orcs is not very good, it is no different from the humans, and the beast kings at all levels must also consider these issues.


    This is the specific situation of previous wars.


    But this time, the situation has changed drastically. Yang Teng sent the major forces of the human race to other places to prevent them from participating in the most core battle.


    Yang Teng knew very well that at this level of battle, he was most afraid of thinking too much.


    The guards were formed by him alone, and his orders were completely implemented, without a slight discount. The guards will not consider casualties, or whether they can get credit. Every commander knows that only by fighting according to the command of the patriarch can they get more. All the rights in their hands are given by the patriarch and no one dares to ask for it. more


    many.


    This is also Yang Teng''s advantage. It was not long before he became the patriarch, and his subordinates were in awe of him. The following commanders had not yet established their own forces.


    If after many years, these commanders have their own forces, they will definitely have their own careful thoughts, and if such a war is launched, there will obviously be many unexpected situations.


    In such a comparison, Human Race has a great advantage.


    In the war between the human race and the orc race, the advantages between the two sides are not very obvious, so the war will continue to this day, and the situation where the two races are side by side will continue to this day.


    In this war, Human Race had certain advantages in certain aspects.


    The balance destined for victory will tilt.


    The Beastmaster is located in the city, constantly listening to the battle reports from the battlefield.


    At first, the Beastmaster didn''t feel wrong. Although the defense line was broken a lot, the Orcs also suffered some damage.


    However, the Human Race has not made any real progress, and the Beast King City is still in the hands of the Orcs.


    When the eighth line of defense was breached, the Beastmaster found something abnormal.


    "Are our losses a bit abnormal?" The Beastmaster asked his confidants around him, "That little human clan chief, actually trained so well under his hands!"


    Although there is no human casualty statistics, some information can be analyzed from the battlefield situation.


    On the Human Race side, the casualties do not seem to be very serious. Compared with the Orcs side, the Human Race casualties are negligible.


    "Majesty, in such a situation, the subordinates think it is related to the rapid defeat of the previous lines of defense."


    A confidant analyzed it and said: "The king set a trap between the seventh and eighth lines of defense to lure the human race into the trap. This is a very good strategy."


    "However, there was a problem in the execution of the people below. They gave up the line of defense without much resistance. Instead of playing a strategy to lure the enemy into deep, they caused huge losses."


    Another subordinate said: "The king, the leaders of the previous lines of defense should be severely punished. They are ashamed of their trust in the king and have broken the good things of the king."


    After analyzing these subordinates, the Beastmaster felt that it made sense. It was not that there was a problem with his strategy, but that the people below did not implement it well.


    "Damn things!" The Beastmaster slapped the table, "These **** have broken this king''s good deeds. After this battle is over, this king wants them to look good!"


    After this interruption, the Beastmaster ignored the fact that the Orcs suffered heavy losses.


    "Send my order, mobilize the strongest force, and firmly defend the ninth and tenth lines of defense! No matter how much loss this king may suffer, if anyone dares to give up these two lines of defense, this king will take his skin off!"


    These are the last two lines of defense in front of the Beast King City. If they are breached again, the human team will face the Beast King City.


    This is a situation that the Beastmaster cannot accept.


    Any loss in the Beast King City is unacceptable, and the Beast King absolutely does not allow the human race to burn the flames of war into the Beast King City.


    The order was passed on quickly, and the leaders of the last two lines of defense and the Beastmasters at the lower level immediately deployed troops and generals to strengthen the defenses of the two lines of defense.


    Any changes in the battlefield will not be hidden from the other side.


    The adjustment of the Beastmaster''s defense line was immediately detected by the human race.


    In fact, there is no need for the people below to investigate these news. Through deduction, Yang Teng can control any changes in the orcs at any time.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng laughed, "I was trying to eliminate more power from the Orcs. I didn''t expect the Beastmaster to cooperate like this!"


    The counsellors under his staff laughed with ease. The battle was fought too much. All the deployment of the orcs was under the control of the patriarch.


    Often the arrangement of the orcs has not been completed, and the patriarch has already made corresponding adjustments.


    If this kind of war cannot be won, it is still strange. "The order goes on. Don''t rush to break through the ninth line of defense. The offensive can be slightly slowed down. While killing the orcs, try to give the orcs some hope so that they can see that it is very possible to stick to it and attract the orcs to send more. Doli


    Volume reinforcements. "


    "I want to turn the last two lines of defense into the tomb of the orcs, and give me as many orc monks as possible to bury!"


    Yang Teng proposed a general deployment and a specific implementation plan. These advisers quickly gave various details, and then integrated them together to form a complete set of action plans.


    Orders were quickly issued to each chief, and then these chiefs, based on the specific conditions of the battlefield, issued orders to the following chiefs.


    The Terran team quickly made adjustments.


    Before the ninth line of defense of the orcs, the attack momentum of the human guards began to be blocked.


    The previous rapid advance was finally contained.


    The good news came back to the Beastmaster City, and the Beastmaster immediately became proud. "That''s nothing more than that for the little patriarch of the human race. This king thought he could break through the ninth line of defense in one fell swoop. This king also wanted to start a decisive battle with him under the king''s city, but he didn''t expect that the little patriarch would be weak. , Let this king too disappointed


    Up. "


    At this time, of course we must flatter the king.


    The praises of his confidants are endless, and the Beastmaster is very useful.


    The gap is once again manifested. It is the same ruler. Yang Teng doesn''t care about these flatteries. What he needs are subordinates who are really hardworking, and capable subordinates will be promoted. Yang Teng will give everyone a chance.


    But beside the Beastmaster, a group of henchmen who liked to flatter him gathered.


    Although these people may also be very capable, they cannot change the nature of these confidants.


    In front of the Beast King City, the ninth line of defense of the orcs became a flesh mill.


    The Human Guards were fighting steadily and hardly moved forward. After eliminating the enemy, they were not eager to occupy the territory, but waited for the Orcs to continue sending people.


    The leaders of the orc race, received the order of the beast king, did not dare to throw away their territory.


    After the casualties, they could only continue to send troops forward to seize the territory and firmly defend the ninth line of defense.


    The well-trained guards release the power of assault formation to the strongest.


    The unsatisfactory attack method is to first divide the orc team, and then divide it into small teams, and then eat them a little bit.


    In order to force the orcs to continuously increase their troops, the guards will also advance for a while according to the specific situation.


    When the orcs attacked, the guards would retreat in an invincible manner, just as if they were defeated by the orcs, returning a portion of their territory.


    In this way, the attack of the orcs became more vigorous.


    One by one, the Beastmaster and the commanders shouted to kill the human team.


    But when they rushed up, they had to face the constant splitting attacks of the guards.


    There was a tug-of-war in the battlefield, and sometimes the guards rushed up to suppress the momentum of the orcs, and sometimes they were retaken by the orcs.


    If you calm down and analyze it carefully, you will find that in every battle, the Orcs will suffer serious casualties, but the Humans will suffer very little damage.


    The Beast King and his confidants did not think so. What they saw was the orc team fighting hard, always firmly controlling the ninth line of defense, and the human race could not make breakthrough progress. "Very good! The children are very life-saving, you all pay attention to remember which Beastmaster and the leader are more brave. After this battle, this king will reward them heavily!" The Beastmaster was very happy and didn''t see Yang Teng at all. intention.

 Chapter 2767: Wheres my king

    The prestige of the Beastmaster in the Beast Race is very high, not because the Beastmaster is strong, but the Beastmaster must do what he says.


    Especially when it comes to rewarding subordinates, the Beastmaster is very generous, and will always honor what he says.


    He said that rewarding subordinates who fight bravely, then these subordinates will be rewarded.


    The Beastmaster will never be stingy, he will not be stingy with rewards to his subordinates, and he will not be stingy with his subordinates'' lives!


    In the war with the human race, the Beastmaster never considers the losses suffered by the orcs. No matter how many subordinates die, as long as they keep the territory, everything does not matter. If they can **** some territory from the human race, it would be better.


    Upon receiving the Beastmaster''s order, the Beastmasters and the leaders below all came to mind.


    As long as you fight bravely, you can get a great reward from the king. Anyway, it is the subordinates who die, and it is them who get the reward.


    Which leader can be more brave without showing.


    Aoao yelling, these beast kings and commanders tried their best to urge their men to attack the human camp.


    Not to mention, under the supervision of these beast kings and their commanders, the orc team burst out with superb fighting power, and for a while they were evenly matched with the guards.


    The situation on the battlefield was fed back to Yang Teng, and he learned that the orcs had counterattacked, and the guards had suffered considerable losses.


    Yang Teng acted decisively and ordered the guards to shrink their forces, appropriately weaken the attack momentum, and give the orcs a bit of sweetness, so that the orcs think that the human attack has been defeated.


    "Only in this way can the snake get out of the hole and cause the orcs to have a misunderstanding, thinking that our attack is blocked, they will put in more troops."


    Yang Teng was responsible for proposing the general direction, and his counselors immediately perfected the details.


    Soon, a brand new plan was drawn up.


    Not only did Yang Teng perfectly implement the idea of ??shrinking troops to preserve strength, but within a short time, he came up with a strategy to lure the enemy into deep, and designed several traps for the orcs.


    The Beastmaster would never have thought that the traps he carefully laid out did not lure the Humans into being fooled. Instead, the Humans quickly arranged a trap for his team before the ninth line of defense.


    In the battlefield, the human race quickly contracted its strength, seeing the army being swept down by the orc team, the complete encirclement became fragmented.


    Just like the human race divided the orc team before, now it is the other way round, the orc has divided the human team into several big camps.


    The Beastmaster was overjoyed when he got the report of the battle, "Okay! Great! Under the reward, there must be brave husbands, and the children are doing well!"


    The reversal of the situation made the Beastmaster very happy.


    The Beastmaster ordered the orc team to maintain the momentum of offensive, must suppress the human team, retake the lost line of defense, and then drive the human race out in one fell swoop.


    If you can counterattack, so much the better.


    The Beast King was ambitious and wanted to teach Yang Teng a profound lesson, letting Yang Teng know that the Five Elements Realm Beast Race was respected, and Yang Teng, the little patriarch, would obey his Beast King¡¯s orders in the future, otherwise the Beast Race would be rude.


    The people below are more vigorous. Seeing the rapid advancement and beating the human race team can not raise their heads, the morale of the orc monks doubled, and many orc monks began to shout loudly to kill the invading human race and capture Yang Teng alive!


    "These ignorant orcs really think that the changes in the situation will give them an advantage!" a counselor said with disdain, and the orcs had fallen into the trap of the patriarch and were waiting to close the net.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Stay steady, don''t worry."


    "This kind of good thing is not too much. We must attract more enemies and cause heavy damage to the orcs."


    As more and more orc teams entered the trap, Yang Teng felt that it was almost time to close the net.


    "Send my order, immediately encircle, and don''t let an orc monk who has entered the trap!"


    Following Yang Teng''s orders, the human race teams were divided into several parts by the orcs, and their formations changed rapidly.


    The teams began to encircle, and before the orcs could react, they quickly surrounded the orcs that fell into the trap.


    At the same time, the human team moved quickly, splitting a part of its strength, and began to block the orc''s follow-up power.


    The connection between the orcs in the encirclement and the subsequent forces is severed, so that the rear of the orcs cannot provide help to the team in the encirclement.


    The encircling circle is formed quickly, and then the thickness of the encircling circle is rapidly increased.


    At this time, the Orc hadn''t reacted yet, thinking it was just a normal reaction of the Human.


    The two sides compete before the ninth line of defense. It is not normal that you come and go, and each have an advantage for a period of time.


    Let the people be happy for a while, wait for the orcs to accumulate their strength and re-deploy their troops, then fight back.


    The war between the two races was the same before, so this time, it was no different.


    Being accustomed to killing people, the orcs could not see through Yang Teng''s purpose, and the besieged orc team was completely tragedy.


    After the assault formation is put into operation, the lethality is very terrible, especially for the surrounded prey, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Split and split again, this method has been tried and tested.


    Divide the large orc team into small teams, and then form an absolute advantage in some areas, and after killing the small orc team, find the next target.


    In this way, the large team of orcs disappeared quickly, and before the ninth line of defense, a large area was once again occupied by humans.


    What Yang Teng valued was not how much territory he occupied, but how much effective damage he caused to the orcs.


    The ground flowed into rivers, and the broken fingers covered the ground. Most of them belonged to orc monks.


    This is the result Yang Teng wants to see.


    The assault formation continued to operate, and the orc team trapped in the encirclement was quickly wiped out.


    The territories that the Orcs finally took back were once again occupied by the Humans, and the Orcs were also hit hard.


    The Beast King was so angry that he cursed that the people below were all rubbish. Such a good situation could be turned back by the Human race.


    "According to the king''s order, the lost territory must be retaken by the king, otherwise the team of the ninth line of defense will not come back!" The beast king issued a death order.


    Such a strict order completely cut off the ninth line of defense orc team.


    They want to live, only if they completely defeat the human race, otherwise they will be abandoned by the Beast King.


    Many beast kings and commanders don''t understand. Just now the orcs had the absolute advantage and beat the human race so hard that the human race had been forced to shrink their forces.


    How could such a dramatic change in the situation occur in the blink of an eye, and the advantage once again returned to the human side?


    Not only did they lose their territory, they also suffered heavy losses, losing many people. "Give me the strongest strength and rush to kill the **** human race! If you lose this line of defense, all of us will have to accept severe punishment! The king said, there are rewards for driving away the human race, and then the human race breaks the defense line, everyone Don''t go back anymore!


    "


    Each of the Beastmaster and Commander shouted the same content.


    They want to use this method to enhance morale, make the people below have more fighting spirit, and strive to defeat the human race in one fell swoop.


    The battle on the battlefield is not about shouting a few slogans to gain an advantage, let alone boosting morale and changing the situation.


    Although the Orc team took a desperate stance, in the face of a powerful assault formation and their chaotic attack methods, it was difficult to cause too much damage to the Human team.


    Rushing up and desperately, this is in line with Yang Teng''s heart, the human race team is constantly running, quickly consuming the orc''s vitality.


    In order to confuse the orcs, Yang Teng ordered the team to keep advancing and maintain the suppression of the orcs. It looked like they were going to compete for territory, defeat the last two lines of defense of the orcs, and prepare to attack the royal city next.


    The Orcs are desperate, and the Human races are desperate.


    The Beastmaster is always in control of the changes in the battlefield, and he is even more certain that the human race is going to capture the royal city.


    "Continue to increase troops!" Beastmaster ordered, "Give me the last two lines of defense at all costs!"


    "Tell the beast kings and commanders below that if you win this battle, this king will be rewarded! If one of them doesn''t help, let this king see that he''s right and wrong, this king will kill him!"


    Both grace and power, the Beastmaster believes that such a method can definitely arouse the fighting spirit of the people.


    The differences between the two sides are directly reflected in the use of troops.


    For his royal city, the Beastmaster kept adding troops to the two lines of defense outside the Beastmaster City.


    Unexpectedly, this approach fell into Yang Teng''s trap.


    Yang Teng seized this kind of psychology of the Beastmaster and made a fuss about the turf battle. Attract the orcs to send more teams to reinforce. The humans only need to stay in place and continue to kill the orcs'' reinforcements. Occasionally move forward for a while to give the orcs a little pressure. Depending on the specific situation of the battlefield, you can also go back appropriately Retreat one


    segment.


    Constantly increasing the strength of the troops, but never defeating the human team, this made the Beastmaster very annoyed.


    "What do they do for food! After playing for so long and adding so many manpower, they still can''t drive the human team away!" The Beastmaster roared and lost his previous calmness. "My lord, the human race is too cruel. This time they attacked completely regardless of casualties, and they made up their minds to fight our race to the death." A confidant said: "This is the royal city of our orcs, not the territory of their human race. Think next


    , We must give the Terran an impressive lesson, let them be honest in the future! "


    The Beastmaster nodded slightly, "It makes sense, we can''t hold it, even the Human Race can''t hold it!" The Beastmaster again ordered an increase in troops to support the last two lines of defense, and be sure to ensure the safety of these two lines of defense.


    The Beastmaster''s order was issued, and the subordinates who passed the order quickly returned with a frustrated expression.


    The Beastmaster asked immediately, "What happened, making you so downhearted!"


    Simply bad luck!


    "My lord, we don''t have much force to use!" A subordinate replied helplessly: "Almost all the troops in the city are dispatched to the last two lines of defense. Now the force in the city is empty and there are very few people available."


    The Beastmaster was shocked, "How could this happen, this king''s people!" This is his place. For this battle, the Beastmaster has mobilized a large number of legions, how can there be no people available?

 Chapter 2768: Victory or defeat in one fell swoop

    The Beastmaster couldn''t understand that he had been preparing for this battle with the human race for a long time.


    Since the human race had civil strife, the moment Yang Teng became the patriarch, he had been preparing for a war with the human race.


    For this battle, he mobilized the power of the entire orc family, not only mobilized his own elite power to the royal city, but also mobilized the elite of the beast kings everywhere.


    According to the Beastmaster¡¯s vision, a battle with the human race was launched in the orc turf, and after he severely invaded the enemy and attacked the human power, he then led the orc army to attack the human race in a big way, and strive to occupy the territory ruled by some human races.


    He had a good expectation, fighting on his own territory would always have an absolute advantage.


    At least, he has endless forces to mobilize.


    However, when he needed more people to guard the line of defense, the people below told him that there were not many people available!


    The Beastmaster couldn''t help being furious, "What about people! This king has mobilized his army, and all the beast kings have mobilized elites to come to this king''s Beastmaster City. Now you tell me that no one is available, and everyone is gone!"


    The first thing the Beastmaster thought was whether the battle was too fierce and anyone took the opportunity to escape.


    This situation has happened before. Some orc monks who are greedy for life and fear of death are afraid of fleeing in battle.


    In order to prevent similar situations from happening this time, the Beastmaster made a lot of preparations, including sending his confidantes to supervise all the teams. Once these teams are disturbed, the Beastmaster will get news immediately.


    There was no report on the situation in this regard, which proved that all the forces were there and no one escaped.


    The subordinates said helplessly: "My lord, there have been too many casualties in this battle. Too many people have died in the first few lines of defense. Our current strength can only protect the royal city. We cannot send more people to reinforce the last two lines. Line of defense."


    "What!" The Beastmaster couldn''t believe this fact, staring at this subordinate with wide-eyed eyes, "You said this king''s people are all dead?"


    The subordinates are not easy to answer this question, they can only say: "We have lost too many people in the battle for the previous lines of defense, and some of the lines of defense were too fierce."


    The Beastmaster just remembered that some of the lines of defense were indeed fiercely contested. Although the last two lines of defense were still in the hands of the Orcs, the loss was indeed serious when recalled the previous battle.


    "Why the loss is so serious? Why didn''t this king receive the war damage report!" The Beastmaster said angrily: "What do you eat the waste? There has been such a serious loss, why not report it early!"


    These subordinates have nothing to say, of course there are reasons for their dereliction of duty.


    But the bigger reason wasn''t the order from the Beastmaster himself.


    Fighting against the human race for defense, every time there is a serious casualty, the Beastmaster will order an increase in troops.


    The end result was that every line of defense was not defended, and instead suffered heavy losses.


    At that time, I didn''t think so, and even thought that the people below were fighting bravely.


    Looking back now, it doesn''t seem to be the case. The Orcs have suffered such a serious loss, but the Humans are still advancing step by step. They have reached the last two lines of defense, and the ninth line of defense is about to fall.


    Was the initial decision wrong?


    These subordinates dare not question the decision of the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster said angrily: "Why don''t you talk anymore, are all dumb?"


    One of his men tentatively said: "Great King, we may have been deceived by the Human Race!"


    The Beastmaster hurriedly asked, "Where do you start?"


    "Look, my lord, the human race is advancing step by step but never advances rashly. When they are fighting for every line of defense, they don''t aim for the line of defense."


    Before he could finish his words, he was violently interrupted by the Beastmaster, "Go straight to the subject, and stop talking about useless nonsense! Human race does not aim to fight for the defense line. Then tell this king why the eight lines of defense are already in the hands of the human race. Yeah!"


    Other people looked at this man with a sneer, saying that they deserved it, and let you show up!


    At such a critical moment, being able to win the trust of the Beastmaster is nothing short of progress. Who doesn''t want to win the trust of the Beastmaster at this time.


    But I didn''t think of a way, but someone else thought of it. Of course, I couldn''t understand this man of the limelight.


    "The king, the subordinates mean that although the human race has occupied the eight lines of defense, in fact, their greater achievement is to kill and injure the forces of our race."


    "Looking back at the battle for these lines of defense, it is not difficult to find that the original purpose of the Human Race was to kill more of our forces. They even gave up many opportunities for victory and pursuit to attract the king to send troops."


    The words of this subordinate made everyone''s expressions drastically changed.


    Looking back, it was exactly the same as what he said.


    There have been several times when the Human Race team could win the pursuit, but the Human Race did not chase the defeated Orcs, but moved forward steadily.


    What is even more annoying is that the human race has also taken the initiative to show weakness, deliberately making a posture of invincibility, attracting the orc shock.


    The Beastmaster snapped and smashed the ground.


    "Asshole thing, why didn''t you say this earlier, and caused a heavy loss to this king!" Beastmaster said angrily: "Are you a spy of the human race!"


    "The king is forgiving. I am loyal to the king. I am definitely not a spy of the human race. I also ask the king Mingjian to understand the plan of the human race." This subordinate turned pale with fright.


    Everyone knows that the Beastmaster is moody.


    Don''t even look at him never stingy to reward his men, but he never cared about his men''s lives.


    Often a word that angers the Beastmaster will bring disaster.


    The subordinate was so scared that he was paralyzed on the ground, his nose burst into tears, and he was embarrassed.


    The Beast King''s expression improved slightly, and he said coldly, "No matter if you understand the Human Race plan, or deliberately don''t say it. Failure to offer advice to the King, this is your negligence!"


    "This king can give you a chance to reform!"


    "Thank you, the king, for your life." The subordinate picked up a life and quickly kowtow to thank you.


    "The king ordered you to go to the last line of defense. If you can block the attack of the human race, you will do a great job! But if you dare to lose the tenth line of defense, you know the consequences!" The Beastmaster looked at this subordinate with huge eyes.


    Although he took his life back, hearing the Beastmaster say so, the subordinate knew in his heart that he went to the tenth line of defense and it was almost impossible to return alive.


    The nine lines of defense in front can''t stop the human race''s army, can they stop the human race from advancing with the last line of defense?


    Besides, the Beastmaster doesn''t have much power to mobilize him, and the last line of defense is not reliable.


    But it was better than being killed on the spot. After giving thanks, this subordinate quickly left Beast King City and went to the last line of defense to deploy.


    Not long after this subordinate left, news came that the ninth line of defense had been breached.


    The human team massacred the orc monks and turned the ninth line of defense into **** on earth. This line of defense, the orcs suffered the most.


    Even the Beastmaster himself cannot count how many orc monks died in the ninth line of defense.


    The Terran team did not advance quickly, and made corrections between the ninth and tenth lines of defense.


    The Orc team was severely damaged one after another, and the Human team also suffered some damage.


    For the time being, there is no time to collect the corpses, so we can only rescue the wounded first, restore combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and let those uninjured guards quickly regain their strength, and strive to use the best state to face the last line of defense of the orcs.


    Seeing the Human Race team rest and adjust, the Orc''s tenth line of defense did not dare to make any moves.


    The previous battles have proved that the human team will maintain a strong combat effectiveness even when they rest and adjust.


    Who knows if this will be the trap of the human race again, just waiting for them to rush up and fall into the trap.


    The traps set by the human race left a deep impression on the orcs.


    It seemed that the Orcs had the advantage, but they were eventually slaughtered by the Humans.


    I have to guard against the lessons learned.


    And the monk who was sent to the tenth line of defense did not dare to advance, and took the most secure method to strictly strengthen the defense force, and absolutely not allow anyone to take the initiative to attack.


    The order he received was to hold the tenth line of defense instead of killing more human teams.


    If he wants to survive, he will defend the line first, so he will not take the initiative to attack.


    The Orcs just watched, but gave the Humans more rest and adjustment time.


    The disbanded squad quickly recalled their own squad, and the badly lost squads merged with each other.


    It doesn''t take much time to re-form from bottom to top.


    Soon, one team was re-formed.


    Strict training made the guards very experienced, and they quickly identified their positions.


    There is no need to train again, and the cooperation between each other can achieve tacit understanding.


    The Beastmaster would never expect that even if there was a loss, the human team would be able to burst out super combat power quickly.


    Yang Teng knows this very well. This is completely the result of usual training.


    The rest adjustment effect is obvious and the re-formation is complete.


    Yang Teng gave an order, "Pass my order and attack the tenth line of defense!"


    This is the last line of defense in front of Beast King City. If this line of defense is broken again, Human Race will face Beast King City.


    Obviously the Beastmaster would not watch such a situation happen.


    Therefore, when the tenth line of defense is tight, he will inevitably send more forces to guard the last line of defense.


    But Yang Teng''s plan this time is to eliminate the orcs'' vitality and seize the defense line.


    To capture the last line of defense, but also to kill orc forces.


    Once again on the battlefield, after the newly reorganized guards, the combat effectiveness is stronger than before.


    After the baptism of this battle, the guards have grown at an amazing speed. The captains at all levels have a stronger overall view and made temporary commands more flexible.


    The ordinary guards also became more brave and violent, looking at the orc monks, screaming one by one, shouting to smash the Beast King City and catch the Beast King alive!


    This is the baptism of war and the confidence that successive victories have brought to them.


    In front of Beast King City, the tenth line of defense became the final main battlefield for the two races! Victory in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2769: Beastmasters killer

    The Beastmaster felt a little helpless at this time, he could use too few troops.


    In addition to leaving the necessary power to guard the city, the others were all dispatched to the tenth line of defense.


    In order to protect this last line of defense, the Beastmaster laid his blood.


    Once this line of defense is broken again, the human team will face the Beast King City, which is a situation he cannot accept.


    The Beastmaster issued strict orders three times, and at all costs, he defended the tenth line of defense.


    At this point in the war, the Beastmaster felt a little regretful in his heart. If he knew this a long time ago, he shouldn''t release water in the first place.


    The first few lines of defense were defeated too fast, causing the human race to come to the last line of defense with a smooth journey.


    This mistake was precisely the strategy he made, but at this time it was irreversible, only pinning hope on the last line of defense.


    "According to the king''s order, the last line of defense will kill human forces at all costs. If anyone dares to take a half step back, this king can''t spare him!" The Beast King issued the fourth order.


    However, the situation on the battlefield will not change because of his orders.


    Under the command of the patriarch Yang Teng, the human race concentrated all its strength and attacked the tenth line of defense of the orcs. All the elites gathered together to launch a fierce attack on this line of defense.


    But the Orcs couldn''t concentrate all their power, and had to separate a large part of their power to protect the Beast King City.


    Otherwise, once the battle is defeated and the tenth line of defense is breached, the Beast King City will lose its resistance and will be driven straight in by the human clan leader and break through in one fell swoop.


    Once the Beast King City is breached, the orcs will be over.


    The human race is on the periphery, the space is relatively wider, and there are more people who can directly participate in the battle.


    The tenth line of defense within the encirclement was quickly squeezed into space by the human race, and the encirclement circle continued to shrink, leaving a corpse on the ground, and the orcs were hit hard again.


    Yang Teng is in control of the changes in the battle situation at any time, ordering the team to advance at the same time, do not rush forward, to prevent the orcs from counterattacking.


    More importantly, such a steady and steady battle can reduce losses for the race.


    The orc monk who was on the tenth line of defense had been beaten out of fighting spirit.


    Without seeing any hope at all, the first nine lines of defense were easily broken by the human race, and the huge orc monks were killed. With their strength, can they stop the human race''s iron hoof?


    They didn''t know that the first few lines of defense were actually the traps set by the Beastmaster for the human race to break through.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the front line of defense was easily broken by the human race.


    If the Beastmaster knew that the people below would have such a change in mentality, would he feel regretful and annoyed by shooting himself in the foot.


    The fighting spirit of the human race is more vigorous, and there has never been such a hearty battle. This kind of experience has made many people scream and shout with excitement.


    Seeing that the collapse was imminent, the Beastmaster continuously dispatched his confidants around him to supervise the tenth line of defense.


    To no avail, these people went to supervise the formation and killed many orc monks who wanted to escape, but they aroused resistance from the orc monks.


    When the human race slowed down a little, and then gathered strength to launch a fierce attack again, the tenth line of defense of the orc finally collapsed.


    "Run, Human Race is coming again!"


    "Escape to Beast King City!"


    "Go back to the king''s city and fight with the king!"


    The tenth line of defense of the orcs, like a flood that bursts a dyke, collapsed completely, and countless orc monks screamed and ran backwards.


    In Beastmaster City, the Beastmaster saw the tenth line of defense collapse and his eyes were red.


    "Hold on for me! No one is allowed to back off!"


    "Supervisor team, go up to me and let those dogs who are afraid of death regain the line of defense!"


    The supervising team went out of the city, and the gleaming steel knives could not stop the rout, but were wrapped up in the rout.


    Yang Teng ordered a fierce attack, the guards launched another attack, and then the tenth line of defense no longer existed, and the human guards pushed the front line under the Beast King City.


    Looking at the tall Beast King City, countless human monks were excited.


    They never thought that one day they would come to Beast King City with their swords high.


    The war between the human race and the orc race has lasted for so many years. Although there were times when the two kings were breached in history, it was all history, and it was an extremely rare historical event.


    Today, they have become the witnesses of another major event remembered by history.


    Think about it not long ago when the two races were still evenly divided, but because Yang Teng succeeded as the patriarch, it brought such earth-shaking changes to the human race.


    Yang Teng really deserves to be the patriarch. He should have become the patriarch of the human race a long time ago. Maybe the orcs were destroyed by the human race long ago.


    The Human Race did not continue to attack, but surrounded the Beast King City.


    The Beast King stood on the city head and looked down. The endless human race team and densely packed human monks made the Beast King feel a trace of fear.


    If the Beast King City was broken, so many human monks would easily drown him.


    Take a deep breath, the air is full of blood.


    The Beastmaster suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to calm himself down.


    At the human team below, he shouted loudly: "Yang Teng! Come out for this king!"


    "Younger Yang Teng, come out for this king!" The Beastmaster roared.


    In the human race team, one person rose up, standing high in the sky, looking at the Beastmaster.


    "This patriarch is here!" Yang Teng cried in a deep voice: "Beastmaster, the battle is so far, you can surrender!" "The patriarch is always committed to the peace of the Five Elements Realm, and does not want to see the war between the two clans. If you can actively surrender, The patriarch can consider ending this war and save the orcs from being overwhelmed." When Yang Teng opened his mouth, he actually said to seek peace.


    .


    This surprised the orc cultivators at the same time, but also felt that they saw hope.


    They don''t want to continue fighting, and continue to fight. According to this trend, the orcs are very likely to be completely defeated by the humans.


    The consequences of being defeated and proactively surrendering are completely different.


    Taking the initiative to admit defeat, Yang Teng would certainly not embarrass the orcs too much, at least it would be impossible to kill them.


    And being defeated by the human race, even the living orc monks will become the prisoners of the human race. How the human race handles the captives, the orcs are not qualified to bargain and resolve, which is very different from admitting defeat.


    The Beastmaster sneered: "Junior Yang Teng, do you really think that the king will definitely lose to you junior!"


    "I tell you, our clan still has countless warriors who can fight, and this king can fight you to the death at any time!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Then what are you waiting for, send someone to fight, otherwise the patriarch will send someone to attack Beast King City!" "Yang Teng, before the decisive battle, let''s talk about your identity, I believe. People of the Human Race are all very interested in your origins!" The Beastmaster laughed wildly: "I didn''t expect that the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm had not fallen into such a field.


    This treacherous generation from Outland has taken the position of patriarch, which is simply a big joke! "


    The words of the Beastmaster shocked everyone in the human camp.


    The identity of the patriarch Yang Teng is mysterious, so far no one can know where the patriarch came from.


    There is inaccurate news that Yang Teng came from a place called Tianwu Continent.


    After searching the Five Elements Realm, no one knew where this Tianwu Continent was and which region it belonged to.


    "You stupid humans, you don''t know until now, the patriarch you follow is not a member of the Five Elements Human Race, he deceived you, he is an ambition in Outland!"


    The Beast King continued, "Just a few years ago, this man came to my Beast Race and boasted to this King that he could bring peace to the Five Elements Realm. He told this King that he was going to the Human Race to seek the position of the head of the Human Race. Then talk to my king about peace."


    "This king has only now seen the true face of Yang Teng. What he once said is to deceive us and the two clans of the Five Elements Realm to realize his ambition!"


    "He has successfully occupied the position of the head of the human race, and then he has to use the power of the human race to consume the power of the orc!"


    "Believe it or not, after this battle is over, neither the Human Race nor the Orcs will have a winner."


    "Your patriarch will lead the powerful enemy of Outland to defeat our two clans in one fell swoop, and then he will rule the Five Elements Realm!"


    "At that time, there will be no more humans and orcs in the Five Elements Realm, only the rule of this careerist!"


    The words of the Beast King caused a fierce shock in the hearts of the human monks.


    Many people could not accept this fact. Although they followed the patriarch who fought, they did not belong to the Five Elements Human Race, but were enemies from the Outer Realm!


    It''s terrible, according to the Beastmaster, the Five Elements Realm will be reduced to the rule of a powerful enemy from the outside world.


    So will there be the Five Elements Realm!


    Countless people looked at Yang Teng with doubts in their eyes.


    Beastmaster proud, this is his real killer. It is really easy to use at the most critical moment!


    "My brothers from the human race, the Five Elements Realm is a world shared by both the human race and the Orcs. Although the war between our two races has lasted so long, no matter which race has the upper hand temporarily, the Five Elements Realm will not allow outsiders to get involved!"


    "You have to consider carefully, a wrong decision will make the Five Elements Realm into a state of immortality!"


    "This king can promise you here that this war should stop, let''s end this war, our two races can live in peace!"


    The Beastmaster kept agitating, and he also found that the effect was pretty good, and many human monks had experienced strange changes.


    Yang Teng just watched the Beastmaster''s performance and never refuted it.


    The Beastmaster was even more proud, "Yang Teng, kid, why are you not talking? Did I expose your true colors? You have nothing to say!"


    "As the Lord of the Five Elements Realm Beast Race, this king requires you to give everyone an explanation!" The Beast King shouted.


    Only then did Yang Teng speak.


    The monks of the human race listened quietly, their hearts were very contradictory, and some could not accept this fact.


    Many people hope that what the Beastmaster said is false.


    "You have always wanted to know my origin." Yang Teng said: "I do come from the Tianwu Continent, but the Tianwu Continent does not belong to the Five Elements Realm, but belongs to a world called the Great Universe." Yang Teng said, There was an uproar below.

 Chapter 2770: Break the Beast King City

    Standing at the head of the city, the Beastmaster was so surprised that Yang Teng actually admitted his identity and publicly said that he was from a foreign land.


    What is Yang Teng doing?


    The hearts of his people finally gathered, just like that, Yang Teng didn''t want to attack the orcs?


    Not to mention that the Beastmaster didn''t understand, the human monks below did not understand what the patriarch meant.


    However, there was still a hint of thought in someone''s mind.


    Our patriarch dared to assume that the identity of the Beastmaster was pierced. The patriarch did not deny, nor did he make any excuses, so he bluntly admitted that he came from the outer domain.


    This vision is admirable!


    In the same situation, if it is replaced by other people, it must be denial in every possible way. First, find a way to get through this level, and then wait for the end of this war to settle this matter slowly.


    This is also the normal way of thinking for most people.


    But is Yang Teng a normal person, can a normal person break into such a world!


    Yang Teng didn''t have any nervousness at all, and said in a flat tone: "Everyone, haven''t you always wanted to know who I am? Today I will speak frankly."


    "Everyone should know that this world is not only the world of the Five Elements Realm, there is a broader world beyond the Five Elements Realm."


    "I have been to more than a dozen worlds. Before coming to the Five Elements Realm, I ruled six worlds!"


    When Yang Teng said these words, he immediately evoked a cry of exclamation.


    "The patriarch ruled the six worlds. Doesn''t that mean that he is the lord of the six worlds!"


    "Yes, Lord of the Six Realms, what a noble status this is!"


    "It''s no wonder that the patriarch came to the Five Elements Realm for such a short time and became the lord of the human race!"


    "Let me just say, the patriarch is definitely not an ordinary person, you have all heard, the patriarch is the lord of the six realms!"


    What shocked the Beastmaster was that after hearing about Yang Teng''s identity, the monks of the human race, instead of jumping out to oppose Yang Teng, they admired and shocked Yang Teng''s achievements, and at the same time deepened their recognition of Yang Teng.


    The reason is nothing more than two points.


    The strong is respected, and what people agree with is the stronger strong.


    As the lord of the six worlds, Yang Teng''s achievements have surprised and shocked countless people, followed by respect and admiration.


    Furthermore, Yang Teng''s strength is not just talking about it, but what everyone in the guards has seen with their own eyes. The process of Yang Teng''s rise in the human race is a miracle.


    So everyone is more able to recognize Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng revealed his identity, no one doubted it. Even Yang Teng said that he ruled the Six Realms and everyone''s choice was trust.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t you want to mention the Lord of the Six Realms. You came to the Five Elements Realm because of bad intentions!" The Beast King was a little panicked. After he took out this assassin, he did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    "You killed the patriarch of the human race and occupied the position of the patriarch, dare you say that you have no selfishness! You are not a monk of the Five Elements Realm, so why do you occupy the position of the patriarch of the human race!"


    This was his final attack. As long as Yang Teng was not a cultivator of the Five Elements Realm, and he tried to make the guards betray Yang Teng, he might still have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    But I heard Yang Teng laugh: "Beastmaster, I know what you are fighting, it''s nothing more than biting me and not a cultivator of the Five Elements Realm, and wanting the guards to betray me, right!"


    The guards below are not fools either. Although Yang Teng''s identity is problematic, he must not lose the battle because of this.


    In particular, the leaders at all levels will make the chief leaders whisper their own people one after another, warning everyone not to talk nonsense, let alone make any small actions!


    Regardless of the identity of the patriarch, win this battle with the orcs first!


    The war between the human race and the orc race has lasted for so many years. Both sides have their own victories, but they have never achieved a repressive victory. Neither race can eliminate the other.


    But the current situation is very beneficial to the human race.


    As long as people with analytical ability, it is not difficult to see that as long as the human race works harder, it is very likely to cause a fatal blow to the orcs.


    It is extremely exciting to think about it. The war between the two races is finally about to win an incredible victory.


    Therefore, in the face of such a huge advantage, the commanders of the guards at all levels will never allow civil strife.


    Once a civil strife occurs, it will not do them any good, even if Yang Teng is driven off from the position of the patriarch, is it possible that it will be their turn to become the patriarch? Obviously it is impossible.


    Yang Teng stopped his laughter and said with a serious expression: "I am not only from the Five Elements Realm, nor from the needy realm, nor from the Ten Thousand Realms Realm. I also have nothing to do with the Fantasy Realm."


    "But why did I become the Lord of the Six Realms."


    Yang Teng looked at the monks below, "If I say my origin, according to this Beastmaster, I am not qualified to be the Lord of the Six Realms, I am at best the Realm Lord of the Great Universe."


    "My past experience, after this battle, I can tell you in detail."


    "I don''t have so much time now. I can only briefly say that Yang Teng did not really invade any realm. The reason why I can become the Lord of the Six Realms is entirely a manifestation of my own ability!"


    "If you choose to believe in me, Yang Teng, you will continue to fight with me until you completely defeat the orcs!"


    "Of course, if you also think that Yang Teng should not be the head of the human race. Then I will definitely not retreat from this position now, I will fight with you!"


    "After the orcs surrender, I can hand over all the rights in my hands!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Do you want to continue to fight with me and defeat our old enemy orc family of the Five Elements Realm Human Race for many years!"


    In fact, Yang Teng''s remarks have traps.


    His words are, believe that he will continue to fight with him until the orcs are completely defeated.


    Don''t believe him, just fight side by side with him until you defeat the orcs.


    How to analyze these words is the same.


    But under such circumstances, the monks'' thinking ability will obviously be lacking.


    Even if some people think seriously, most people still show a very fanatical attitude.


    So led by most people, the guards shouted in unison.


    "Follow the patriarch and fight to the end! Destroy the orcs!"


    "We will always support the patriarch!"


    Under the leadership of leaders at all levels, the guards reached a unified opinion, continued to fight with Yang Teng, absolutely trusted Yang Teng, and completely killed the orcs!


    The Beastmaster looked outside the city incredibly. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of magic Yang Teng had used so that everyone could work together to follow him.


    Even if Yang Teng''s identity was exposed, these human monks still followed Yang Teng without hesitation.


    That''s it! The Beastmaster''s face was ashen ashes.


    When Yang Teng came to the Orc, he knew Yang Teng''s identity, but he never said it, in order to be able to exert unexpected effects at the critical moment.


    Who would have thought, his assassin did not play any role, on the contrary, the people were more united, and the fighting will of the guards was even higher.


    This is called self-defeating, shooting yourself in the foot.


    In fact, real people of insight can quickly figure these things out and make the right choices.


    Supporting Yang Teng to continue to rule the Human Race will only benefit the Human Race without harm.


    There is no doubt about Yang Teng''s strength. Looking at the entire human race, there is no king who can be compared with Yang Teng.


    As the team leader, he will only lead the human race to get better and better, especially as there are six worlds behind Yang Teng. As long as the human race encounters any ups and downs, the patriarch Yang Teng will certainly not sit idly by.


    He will definitely mobilize the power of the six worlds to support the human race.


    Furthermore, if Yang Teng had no real ability, could the monks of the Six Realms be convinced.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster¡¯s conspiracy is doomed to fail!


    Yang Teng laughed wildly. He had never worried about this. The Beastmaster actually used it as a killer. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Since everyone chooses to believe in me, Yang Teng, then I, the patriarch, will lead you into the Beast King City today, kill the Beast King, and let the Beast Clan surrender to my Human Clan forever!"


    Yang Teng was full of pride, and the guards also cheered in unison, shouting the slogan of stepping through the Beast King City and catching the Beast King alive!


    People can use morale to skyrocket!


    Yang Teng raised his arms and shouted, "Come on, siege the city for me!"


    The Beastmaster was in a hurry, and quickly ordered all forces to be mobilized to defend the Beastmaster City.


    The Terran army burst into the sky with a boom.


    Under the command of leaders at all levels, some attacked the walls of the Beast King City, some directly attacked the Beast King City in the air, and some acted as a rotating force to guard the periphery of the Beast King City.


    The shouting and killing sounded loudly, and the entire Beast King City was plunged into turmoil.


    The morale of the Human Guards is high, compared to the low morale of the Orcs.


    The ten lines of defense in front were all breached by the human race, and a large number of human monks were killed by the human race.


    Many orc monks believe that this is the negligence of the Beastmaster!


    The Orcs had been prepared for a long time, but they were still beaten up by the Humans. Doesn''t that mean that the Beastmaster''s ability is too bad.


    Compared with the patriarchs of the human family clan, it is not a level at all. The orcs know that they use the human sea tactics to cause heavy losses to the orcs.


    This responsibility must be borne by the Beastmaster.


    People''s minds have changed, how can this continue?


    Although the Beastmaster roared and mobilized his hands, he had shouted hoarse, but he still couldn''t change the situation.


    "Great King! The city is broken!" A confidant ran to the Beastmaster with an anxious expression, reporting the latest situation.


    "Hugh was so nonsense to disturb the military''s mind! Don''t dare to talk nonsense, this king will kill you!" The Beastmaster has lost his mind, his eyes are red, and he can''t wait to eat this confidant who came to report.


    This confidant quickly backed away from fright.


    Immediately, in the other direction of the royal city, cheers from the human guards came.


    "Step on the Beastmaster City and catch the Beastmaster alive!"


    Immediately, I saw the human race rush into the Beast King City.


    Beastmaster''s heart sinks to the bottom, Beastmaster City is breached! The collapse of a city caused a huge chain reaction, the orc cultivator instantly collapsed, and the resistance of other places instantly dropped several levels.

 Chapter 2771: Desperate

    The defeat was instant, when the first gap appeared, it also indicated that the Beast King City had been breached.


    The orc monks really didn''t have the will to fight. Seeing that the city was broken, more people chose to give up resistance, rushing to all directions.


    They don''t have the high fighting spirit of the Human Guards, so many people have died, and the orc monks guarding in the royal city are already thinking about their future.


    The Beast King City has been breached, continue to fight with the Beast King, and finally will be buried with the Beast King.


    Winning this battle will definitely be the Beast King, and then the Beast Kings and leaders at all levels, ordinary Beast Clan monks, who can be praised by the Beast King, even if they are lucky.


    Once they lose this battle, their fate will be miserable.


    Whether you win or lose, war will kill people, and it will still be large-scale deaths, mostly orc monks.


    So no matter how you look at it, ordinary monks won''t do any good, and their lives are still threatened at any time.


    The best way to escape this fate is to escape the battlefield as soon as possible.


    No matter how brutal Yang Teng was, he couldn''t slaughter the civilians of the Orcs.


    There are many orc monks who hold this kind of thinking, especially when the orcs are about to fail completely. These orc monks are even more distracted and will not die with the beast king.


    The front line collapsed, countless orc monks chose to escape, and there were very few monks who continued to fight on the front line.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Teng knew that the overall situation had been set, and even the Beastmaster had the ability to turn the tide of the battle.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and gave the order to occupy the Beast King City!


    "When you rush into the Beast King City, any force that dares to resist will be killed without mercy!"


    Following Yang Teng''s orders, the human army rushed into Beast King City from all directions.


    The few remaining resistance forces quickly drowned in the human army, and disappeared without a trace without any waves. Yang Teng stepped into the Beast King City and looked at the Beast King City destroyed by the war. He couldn''t help but said with emotion: "This clan leader dispatched Wu Tian and others to the Beast Clan to negotiate with the Beast King about the future of the two clans. The original idea of ??the clan leader, Just want to make peace


    The orcs coexist peacefully, allowing the Five Elements to achieve peace. "


    "But I didn''t expect that the ambitious Beastmaster would betray his faith and detain Wu Tian and the others, and start a war between the two clans again."


    "Today''s situation is completely blamed by the Beastmaster!"


    "The patriarch is mighty!"


    "The Beastmaster doesn''t know the general, this is what he deserves!"


    The confidants who followed Yang Teng into the Beast King City praised Yang Teng as much as possible.


    In fact, this is not a flattery, since ancient times, several patriarchs have been able to invade Beast King City.


    In the previous war between the two races, even if the human race invaded the Beast King City, it was based on heavy losses. The human race would inevitably pay a heavy price to attack the Beast King City.


    In this war, under the leadership of the patriarch Yang Teng, the human race team was as powerful as a bamboo, and without paying too heavy a price, the orcs were beaten down.


    The results achieved are unprecedented glory.


    The rise of the human race is already unstoppable.


    Everyone firmly believes that under the leadership of the patriarch Yang Teng, the Five Elements Realm human race will be better in the future.


    The guards moved forward quickly. When the war reached this point, the Orcs could no longer organize an effective counterattack, let alone set traps for the Humans.


    What the guards need to do at this time is to keep advancing quickly and defeat all the active forces blocking them.


    All the orc monks who dare to resist will pay the price of their lives!


    Beast King City is vast and occupies a very wide area, but the team that cannot hold the human race advances too fast, and a large area falls into the hands of the human race.


    The human army entered from outside the city of Beast King, forming a tight encirclement, and then the encirclement continued to shrink.


    All the orc monks who stand in front of the encircling circle have a dead end.


    Where the human team passed, all the resistance of the orcs was emptied.


    Then narrow the encircling circle step by step, the center of the encirclement circle is the Beastmaster Mansion in Beastmaster City!


    At this time, the Beastmaster had led a group of diehards and withdrew to the Beastmaster''s Mansion.


    The Beastmaster was furious, and the Beastmaster City was breached by the human race. This was a consequence he had never thought of.


    "A bunch of trash! This king is **** off!" The Beastmaster yelled, "Ten lines of defense, as well as the heavily defensive king city, failed to prevent the humans from attacking, it is all trash!"


    Especially in the Beast King City, the last line of defense was the people who were greedy for life and fear of death. The King City had just been breached, and the result was a total collapse.


    The Beastmaster really couldn''t figure out why the human race was so united. Even if Yang Teng''s identity was exposed, the human race team still closely followed Yang Teng to fight together.


    Only a gap appeared in his Beast King City, which caused the entire line to collapse.


    "Great King, now is not the time to think about these things, let''s think about how to leave the royal city!"


    A confidant suggested: "Keep the green hills, and there will be a chance to rise again in the future."


    "This time I lost to the human race, and I will retaliate again later. I am sure that the king will definitely do it again. I am waiting to follow the king forever!"


    These subordinates are not stupid. They understand that if they continue to stay in the Beast King City, it will not take long before the Beast King Mansion will be surrounded by the human team, and they will all die.


    Yang Teng can let go of the ordinary cultivators of the Orcs, but will not let go of the confidants of these Beast Kings.


    "My lord, we lost the king''s city. In fact, it does not mean that the orcs are completely defeated. We have more grounds. As long as the lord raises his voice, I believe that countless people will stand up and follow the lord to fight for the orcs!


    Everyone''s opinions are completely unanimous, encourage the Beastmaster to leave the Beastmaster City, and then slowly look for opportunities, and will surely defeat the human race and retake the Beastmaster City.


    After all, in the past history, the Beast King City has also fallen, but in the end the orcs still exist today.


    The Beastmaster''s face was gloomy, thinking silently about the suggestions of these subordinates.


    After calming down, the Beastmaster felt that his subordinates'' suggestions were very reasonable.


    The fate of failure cannot be changed, but the orcs of the Five Elements Realm still have a vast area, and he still has countless people.


    As long as he is alive, there is a chance to make a comeback.


    It doesn''t make any sense to stay in the Beast King''s Mansion and wait for Yang Teng to bring people around. If he dies in the battlefield, he will lose everything, but it will benefit Yang Teng and the other members of the Orcs.


    Thinking of this, the Beastmaster nodded slightly and said, "This king can''t just fail like this! This king must regroup and fight the human race and the little patriarch!"


    "Come here, we are ready to open the domain gate immediately, we leave here!" Beastmaster ordered: "It must be foolproof to ensure that the human race will not follow the domain gate to chase and kill!"


    This is very important. Once the processing is not perfect, it will be even more dangerous if the human race is chased along the domain gate.


    "King, please rest assured, we will definitely handle this!" After getting permission, these henchmen of the Beast King immediately hurriedly prepared.


    Not long after, there was a shout of killing from outside the Beastmaster''s Mansion.


    The human team is getting closer, and it is estimated that the orc monks around the Beast King''s Mansion will soon be cleared out, and they will begin to attack the Beast King''s Mansion.


    The Beastmaster couldn''t help being furious and cursed: "You trash! Does it take so long to prepare the domain gate!"


    The Beastmaster was going to be **** to death. Such a small thing couldn''t be done well. Even if the altar was built temporarily, the domain gate could now be opened.


    A confidant subordinate ran back to report the situation with a sad face.


    "My lord, something bad happened. I don''t know what accident happened. The city is closed!"


    Beastmaster''s eyes widened, "What nonsense are you talking about! How could the huge King City be closed!"


    "My lord, the altar we built cannot be teleported after opening the domain gate." The subordinate quickly said: "After rigorous investigation, it was finally determined that the royal city was closed and teleportation was no longer possible."


    The Beast King was stunned. If the Beast King City is closed and cannot leave through the domain gate, then he will face Yang Teng''s team directly. Can Yang Teng let him go?


    It is obviously impossible. "Go and trace the cause to this king right away! After finding the reason, open the seal for me at all costs. You must make sure that this king leaves the Beast King City!" The Beast King is really anxious. Once the decision to escape from the Beast King City is made, his heart It''s just like


    As grass grows, I can''t wait to leave Beast King City right away.


    Now he was told that the Beast King City was closed, and there was no way to teleport. Isn''t this killing him?


    "Subordinates obey!" The confidant subordinate ran away quickly, the Beastmaster was on the verge of rage. At this time, if you dare to stay by the Beastmaster without opening your eyes, just wait for bad luck.


    The Beastmaster was anxious, waiting for news anxiously.


    The good news did not wait, but it was the news that the human team had surrounded his Beast King Mansion.


    "Great King, the human team has completely surrounded the palace!" Another subordinate came to report the situation.


    The mood of the Beastmaster at this time has become a mess.


    There is no way to escape, but there is not enough strength to fight.


    "Could it be that the heavens are going to exterminate this king!" The beast king roared unwillingly, "this king wouldn''t just admit defeat like this!"


    "Come here, play with this king!" Beastmaster cheered up again.


    After all, he is a generation of kings. Facing such a bad situation, the Beastmaster was able to maintain a strong fighting will in the end.


    Others don''t have such a good attitude, all of them frowning, not knowing how to face the coming end.


    "A group of things that are greedy for life and fear of death! Do you think that this will save you from death! This king might as well tell you that after the human race has fully occupied the palace, all of you will have to die!"


    After that, the Beastmaster strode out regardless of other people.


    Leaping into the sky, the Beastmaster shouted violently: "Junior Yang Teng, come out and see this king!"


    "Patriarch, be careful to prevent the Beastmaster from trapping the beast and fighting!" At this time, the subordinates are more concerned about Yang Teng''s safety and have completely controlled the situation. It is not worth fighting with the Beastmaster.

 Chapter 2772: Beastmaster

    With the overall situation in hand, the Beastmaster was already powerless to struggle.


    At this time, the safest way is to send a strong man to consume the Beastmaster''s physical strength, and then wait until he is completely exhausted, and easily eliminate the Beastmaster.


    Yang Teng wanted to fight, but everyone below tried his best to stop it.


    "Patriarch, the Beastmaster is already a trapped beast, and it is not worth fighting against him."


    Seeing a good situation, it is necessary to destroy the Beast King and occupy the Beast King City. At this time, if there is any accident, no one can bear it.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, but in case, who dares to say that the patriarch can defeat the beast king.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "There is a Beastmaster in a mere trivial area, so what is it!"


    The subordinates also wanted to dissuade Yang Teng and tell him not to risk himself.


    At this time, a figure appeared from the void and came to Yang Teng''s side.


    Everyone was about to stop, but Yang Teng stopped him.


    "Old Wu, good job! I knew you could do it!" Yang Teng smiled all over his face when he looked at the incoming person.


    The person here is Wu Tian!


    The monks of the human race were taken aback for a moment, and then they all saw the people who came. Wasn''t it the confidant of the patriarch, Wu Tian?


    When Yang Teng sent Wu Tian as an envoy to the Beast King to negotiate with the Beast King about the peaceful coexistence of the two races, he was detained by the Beast King.


    Then Yang Teng sent his troops angrily to attack the Orcs, which resulted in the battle to the Orcs. Now even the Beast King City is under the control of the Humans.


    Investigating the reason, Wu Tian''s mission to the Orcs was actually the cause of this battle.


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "It is my duty to be able to work for the master. Fortunately, there is no major event that would ruin the master."


    "You did a good job, and you made the most of this battle!" Yang Teng did not hesitate to admire Wu Tian.


    The monks of the Human Race were a little confused. Wu Tian went to the Beast Race and was later detained by the Beast King. From start to finish, Wu Tian didn''t exert any strength.


    If Wu Tian had any credit, then he was just an envoy to the Beastmaster, risking his life, and was almost killed by the Beastmaster. Besides, what credit is there?


    To say credit, it must be the people who participated in the war who made great contributions to the human race.


    Looking at the puzzled subordinates, Yang Teng smiled, "You must be very puzzled, why would this patriarch admire Wu Tian like this."


    "Actually, let Wu Tian be an envoy to the orc family, from the beginning to the end, the patriarch never thought of being able to negotiate with the beast king!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The beast king asked me to go to the human race and pass a message to the human patriarch to discuss the two races. Things to live together peacefully."


    "From then on, the head of the clan knew that the Beastmaster was absolutely unwilling. He couldn''t have negotiated so easily! Otherwise, if the two clans have been opposed for so many years, if he really had this mindset, wouldn''t he have achieved peace long ago? ."


    "So this time, the patriarch is to stimulate the Beastmaster, let him prepare everything in advance, and then the patriarch will send troops to attack him!"


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone even more confused.


    Is it a strategy to let the orcs prepare in advance and then attack?


    Wouldn''t the effect be better if it was not prepared for a sudden attack?


    How did they know that Yang Teng could use mystery to predict everything in advance.


    Give the Beastmaster a signal to let him know that the human race is ready to do it, and the Beastmaster will dispatch troops to prepare in advance.


    In this way, Yang Teng will make corresponding adjustments according to the deployment of the Beastmaster, the effect will be better, and he can attack the weak underbelly of the orcs.


    That''s why it has achieved such a brilliant record.


    Speaking of which, the Beastmaster himself would not believe it. From the very beginning, Yang Teng led him by the nose, and Yang Teng could easily see through every decision.


    Yang Teng''s dispatch of Wu Tian as an envoy to the Orcs was not as simple as giving the Beastmaster a signal of war.


    More importantly, Wu Tian knows how to make formations!


    This was what Yang Teng needed. After Wu Tian came to the Beast King City, after the battle between the two clans began, he wanted to find a way to find an opportunity to form an array and seal the Beast King Mansion so that the Beast King could not escape from the Beast King Mansion after his defeat.


    Once the Beast King escapes, there will be endless troubles, and the Beast Race will still have his king. As long as the Beast King rises and raises his arms, many people will follow the Beast King to continue fighting.


    Therefore, the Beastmaster must be left behind and removed.


    Without the Beast King, the orcs will inevitably fall into chaos. Even if there is a strong person who wants to take control of the situation, there will definitely be many orc bosses who are not convinced and will not obey other people''s orders.


    Fighting on each side of the scattered sand could not pose any threat to the human race.


    Only Wu Tian knew best in his heart that what Yang Teng was trying to do was not a victory in a war at all. Yang Teng wanted to completely eliminate the orcs!


    From now on, there will only be the Human Race in the Five Elements Realm, and the Orcs will become the subordinates ruled by the Human Race.


    Yang Teng has a big plan, how could he tell others.


    Now, the situation is completely in Yang Teng''s hands.


    As the winner, Yang Teng is qualified to laugh at the Beastmaster.


    "Beastmaster, do you regret it? You shouldn''t have wanted to use me at the beginning. Do you have a feeling of seeking a dead end now!"


    Yang Teng''s sneered tone made the Beastmaster even more irritated. From the moment he saw Wu Tian, ??he realized that there might be some problems in it.


    "Yang Teng! You despicable villain, you actually used such an indiscriminate method to entrap this king, you must die!" Beastmaster jumped and cursed.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "How did I die? That''s a future thing, but now you are facing death!"


    "Younger Yang Teng, dare not to fight with this king!" Beastmaster roared, "This king swears, I must tear you to pieces!"


    The cultivators of the orc said that the king was crazy, and the unfavorable situation made the king lose his mind.


    He wanted to anger Yang Teng to go to war, and he said that he would tear them to pieces. Hearing you are so cruel, they won''t go to war.


    With such an advantage, who would take the initiative to fight stupidly, there is no need at all.


    But Yang Teng is not an ordinary person. Facing the challenge of the Beastmaster, Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Beastmaster, you don''t give up, so let you see the power of this patriarch! lest you die!"


    Before Yang Teng spoke, he disappeared in place.


    The Beastmaster has also experienced many battles and can sit in this position. I don''t know how many life and death battles he has experienced.


    He immediately realized that the crisis was coming, and dodged sideways without hesitation.


    At the next moment, Yang Teng blasted out his fist, rushing his fist straight into the chest of the Beastmaster.


    "Boom!" With a fist, the Beastmaster was able to escape.


    If it wasn''t that the Beastmaster reacted quickly enough to make a judgment one step in advance, then this punch would not be as simple as breaking the phantom, but on his chest.


    Yang Teng''s fist sank vigorously, and the void was beaten out into a whirlpool, which swirled strongly, sucking Yang Teng''s fist wind in.


    The Beastmaster''s expression changed, and he tried his best to provoke Yang Teng, asking Yang Teng to fight.


    This punch almost taught him a terrible lesson.


    The human camp immediately cheered, and the patriarch retired the Beastmaster with a punch, demonstrating the strength of the patriarch. This is definitely worth cheering.


    The Beastmaster''s face was solemn, and he never dared to underestimate Yang Teng.


    His original intention was to anger Yang Teng and force Yang Teng to play, and then he relied on his strength to suppress Yang Teng in one fell swoop, thus turning the tide of the battle around.


    Yang Teng did follow his mind, ignoring the opposition of his subordinates, and rushed to fight.


    But the Beastmaster didn''t take advantage, and was almost beaten by Yang Teng.


    "I really don''t understand, how did you become the Beastmaster? With your ability, you are also worthy to rule the orcs? I will blush for you!"


    Yang Teng sighed fiercely: "You still have the face to want me to play, do you have the qualifications!"


    "Yang Teng! Don''t deceive people too much! Do you really think that the king is afraid of you!" The beast king roared: "You also take this king''s move!"


    "Wow!" The Beastmaster roared, unexpectedly let out a beast call.


    The big slap grabbed Yang Teng''s head, covering the sky and the sun, covering half of the sky.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, and the void knife appeared in his hand with a movement of his consciousness.


    The knife light swept up, and the void knife slashed towards the big slap of the Beast King.


    No matter how strong the Beastmaster was, he couldn''t take Yang Teng''s sword with his bare hands.


    Seeing the sword light burst, the Beastmaster immediately changed his moves, the big palm disappeared instantly, and the Beastmaster''s fist struck from another angle and blasted towards Yang Teng''s ribs.


    The battle of this level of power has been out of the general combat category, and every move at random contains endless murderous intent.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, and the Void Sword swung across, still using the blade to meet the fist of the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster roared helplessly, and he suffered from this.


    "Take this king''s magic weapon!" The Beast King stretched out his palm and grabbed the Beast King Mansion below.


    The brilliant light shone, and a pair of sledgehammers appeared in the hands of the Beastmaster.


    With two sledgehammers in his hands, the Beastmaster was immediately confident.


    "Boom!" The two sledgehammers hit each other, making a loud noise.


    The Beastmaster laughed loudly: "Junior Yang Teng, don''t you look down on the strength of this king, let you see the true strength of this king!"


    "Woo!" The sledgehammer flew towards Yang Teng, blasting away the void wherever it passed, turning it into a crack.


    Of course Yang Teng would not fight the Beastmaster. The huge power gap between the two makes it almost impossible to defeat the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster was grinning, and his sledgehammer was about to hit Yang Teng. As long as he hit Yang Teng in this one, then the war would be over, and he would fight back in a Jedi, thus turning defeat into victory.


    Yang Teng didn''t even evade, just watching the sledgehammer hit, was he stupid?


    The Beastmaster didn''t care about this. The more shocked Yang Teng was, the greater his chances.


    The sledgehammer instilled the anger and violence of the Beastmaster, and smashed Yang Teng with a whistling.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, the void where Yang Teng was was smashed by the Beast King''s hammer.


    Countless human monks below exclaimed, why didn''t the patriarch avoid it? How could such a hammer be physically contended.


    wrong! The cultivators immediately discovered that the void where the patriarch was smashed, but did not see the blood soaking into the sky, let alone the tragic state of the patriarch being broken by the hammer.


    All they saw was that the void was shattered, nothing more.


    Where is the patriarch?


    The Beastmaster is also looking for Yang Teng.


    A ray of light rushed to the back of the Beastmaster, the distance was too close, the knife light was almost behind the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster noticed the blade light and dodged forward. "Puff!" The long knife cut through the clothes of the Beastmaster, leaving a deep bone wound on the Beastmaster''s back.

 Chapter 2773: Beastmaster

    Yang Teng''s knife was cruel enough. A deep wound was left on the back of the Beast King. It can be seen that there were knife marks on the bones of Beast King Bai Sensen. This wound was more than a meter long, with blood flowing outside.


    The Beastmaster roared and roared, running his cultivation base to heal the wound.


    Below, the human guards cheered in unison, shouting the mighty head of the patriarch!


    Although this knife is not fatal, nor does it cause any substantial harm to the Beastmaster, it is inspiring.


    In the battle between the two clans, the patriarch was able to hit the Beast King with a single blow. This was an unprecedented victory.


    This knife greatly strengthened the Human Race''s confidence in Yang Teng. Many people felt that the patriarch had chosen to fight very correctly. Maybe next time, the patriarch would cut off the head of the Beast King with a single blow.


    The few remaining orc monks who were still fighting against the human race, after seeing this knife, suddenly all their faces became ashes.


    The invincible Beastmaster in their hearts would actually be injured.


    What made them even more unacceptable was that Yang Teng was just an emperor who had just advanced, so how could he cause such damage to the Beastmaster.


    The little patriarch of this human race is so terrifying in strength, and also has a strong commander ability. In a short period of time, he will pull up a powerful guard team, so in the future of the Five Elements Realm, there will be room for the existence of the Orcs.


    Panic spread in the hearts of the orc cultivators. Many orc cultivators pessimistically believed that Yang Teng, the patriarch, was the most critical figure in the rise of the human race. This was a great figure who could suppress an era of the orc race.


    The Human Race''s reaction was another scene. The guards cheered, they didn''t follow the wrong person, they always supported Yang Teng, and finally paid off.


    They are eager for personal success and gain more benefits, but in the battle between the two races, they hope to defeat the orcs.


    Seeing the possibility of destroying the orcs, everyone was excited.


    "Beastmaster, give up resistance, I can give you a decent ending." Yang Teng''s provocative words made the Beastmaster even more violent.


    "Yang Teng child, don''t deceive people too much!" The furious Beastmaster was even more relieved by scolding Yang Teng somehow.


    "I''m bullying you, what are you doing!" Yang Teng shook the long knife deliberately, and the blood on the blade fell.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The furious Beastmaster swung his double hammers and rushed towards Yang Teng again.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted, rushing towards the Beastmaster.


    "Puff!" The sledgehammer hit the afterimage of Yang Teng, and the Beastmaster''s attack returned without success. It did not pose a threat to Yang Teng, but instead lost Yang Teng''s trace.


    This time, the Beastmaster was prepared. When he noticed Yang Teng''s breath on the left side of his side, he immediately hit it with a hammer.


    "Boom!" The void was shattered by the Beastmaster, forming a black bottomless pit, a violently rotating vortex that swallowed the attack wave of this blow, but failed to hit Yang Teng.


    The Beastmaster was shocked. He clearly detected Yang Teng''s breath, but for some reason he could not hit Yang Teng. How about Yang Teng?


    Wu Tian smiled outside the battlefield, and the master repeated his old tricks. This trick made many super strong men hate.


    At the next moment, the Beastmaster detected Yang Teng''s breath again, he did not dare to be careless, and blasted out again.


    It has no effect except breaking the void.


    This is Yang Teng''s suspicion.


    But the Beastmaster didn''t dare not defend it. In case this was Yang Teng''s deity, he happened to be unprepared, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Several times in a row, after the Beastmaster detected Yang Teng''s breath, he shot in time.


    What made him helpless was that after several shots, nothing was gained.


    The beast king was so angry that he roared at the void, "Yang Teng, you coward, have the ability to come out and fight this king head-on!"


    "What kind of ability to hide your head and show your tail, is this your ability to rule the human race!"


    "Dare to come out and fight me!"


    "Puff!" Before the words of the Beast King, after a muffled sound, a long knife mark appeared on the Beast King''s back again.


    This time it was more serious. The long knife cut off a few bones of the Beastmaster, and the flesh and skin were turned on both sides, revealing all the organs in the Beastmaster''s abdomen.


    If it goes deeper, this knife will split the Beastmaster in half.


    "Wow!" The Beastmaster yelled, both painful and furious.


    "Yang Teng! This king wants to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    The roar of the Beast King, in everyone''s eyes, was nothing more than the unwillingness of the trapped beasts to fight. Even the orc cultivators who have never surrendered did not think that the Beast King had a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Yang Teng severely injured the Beastmaster twice, one more time more severely, but the Beastmaster couldn''t even find Yang Teng''s trace.


    The battle between the two is not at the same level. Yang Teng''s battle against the Beastmaster is more like his strength is stronger and the Beastmaster''s realm of strength is lower.


    The light of the sword burst, and the Void Sword was lifted up under the body of the Beast King.


    "Puff!" The Beastmaster, who had just healed his back injury, ignored the attack from his feet.


    "Ah!" Beastmaster screamed, his feet were cut off, and Yang Teng cut his feet from below his knees.


    The Beastmaster was caught off guard, leaned forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to pursue it. After the knife was shot, he immediately became invisible in the void.


    He is very clear about his advantage. If he fights hard against the Beastmaster, he is definitely not the opponent of the Beastmaster, and will only be defeated by the Beastmaster.


    Only by giving full play to his advantages, using his unparalleled concealment ability, and constantly looking for fighters, each time he caused a certain amount of damage to the Beastmaster.


    More injuries can eventually lead to serious injuries.


    This has been verified in the previous patriarch of Human Race, Human Tu, Yang Teng killed Human Tu, isn''t that the case.


    That''s why he wouldn''t abandon his strengths and go desperately with the Beastmaster.


    This war is different from the Great War.


    During the war, time was pressing, and Yang Teng had to end the battle as soon as possible to resolve the crisis.


    Therefore, he chose to harm each other with Rentu, using the pill to restore his body, and finally killed Rentu.


    In this battle against the Beastmaster, he didn''t worry at all, but some time and the Beastmaster was consumed.


    So there is no need to harm each other with the Beastmaster, just use the powerful stealth ability to find opportunities to injure the Beastmaster.


    This method was very effective. The Beastmaster was hit twice and was irritated by Yang Teng. The Beastmaster lost his senses, and was facing the end of annihilation of the entire army. It was impossible for the Beastmaster not to go crazy.


    Roaring again and again, the Beastmaster tried to find Yang Teng''s trace.


    But every time he shot, he failed to cause any harm to Yang Teng. Every time the sledgehammer seemed to be able to hit Yang Teng, the Beastmaster had indeed instilled all his strength, but they all ended in failure.


    Yang Teng was able to spot the timing, leaving a wound on the Beastmaster from time to time.


    Sometimes the arm of the Beastmaster was cut off, sometimes his leg was cut off, and sometimes a long wound was left on the Beastmaster.


    This kind of damage is not too threatening to the great emperor, and it will be repaired as long as the consciousness moves.


    But the more times, the injuries will be superimposed, thus forming hidden diseases in the body.


    The Beastmaster didn''t have enough time to heal his wounds, and he couldn''t completely cure the hidden diseases in his body, which caused him some damage.


    When the Beastmaster reacted, it was too late!


    He found that his physical exertion was severe and his physical condition was slowly getting worse.


    "Yang Teng! You despicable villain! Will you sneak attack!"


    The Beastmaster roared: "In this way, even if you can defeat this king, this king will not be convinced!"


    It doesn''t matter whether he is convinced, but the morale of the human guards has risen to an unprecedented level.


    Before this battle, no one would have thought that the patriarch could beat the Beastmaster so badly.


    Every time the patriarch makes a move, it will cause a certain amount of damage to the Beastmaster, but the Beastmaster has no choice but to vent his depression by shouting.


    It''s so exciting. If the patriarch continues like this, it won''t take long before he will kill the Beastmaster!


    The guards are looking forward to the fact that the patriarch must not be fooled, and must continue to give full play to his advantage, and kill the Beast King with one final blow.


    However, Yang Teng would not proceed according to their ideas.


    Just like when the Beastmaster challenged, Yang Teng didn''t avoid it according to their ideas and chose to play.


    This time it was unexpected again. After the Beastmaster yelled, Yang Teng appeared in front of the Beastmaster.


    Void Knife pointed at the Beastmaster, "You want to fight head-on, don''t you, then I will give you this opportunity to let you die by my sword without any regrets!"


    Seeing Yang Teng appear, the anger in the beast king''s stomach finally had a place to vent.


    With a roar, the double hammers smashed and slammed into Yang Teng''s door.


    Suddenly I saw Yang Teng put away the Void Knife on the opposite side, and shouted: "You also eat me a hammer!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a pair of sledgehammers appeared in Yang Teng''s hands, and the two sledgehammers flashed with purple arcs.


    The hammers shook, and a purple arc spurted out.


    The Beastmaster hadn''t expected that Yang Teng also had a pair of sledgehammers, and he could also emit a purple arc. When he reacted, it was too late to control the sledgehammer in his hand.


    With a bang, a purple arc hit his double hammer.


    The electric arc passed along the sledgehammer to the arm of the Beastmaster, and the Beastmaster felt his arms numb, and the strange energy contained in the purple electric arc made his hands unable to hold the sledgehammer.


    The copper electric light hammer, this is also a pair of imperial weapons, absorbs the power of Thunder Sea, and has the ability to instantly paralyze.


    Although this will not kill the beast king, it can cause him instant paralysis.


    A purple electric arc enveloped the body of the Beastmaster, and it looked like the Beastmaster was shaking violently as a purple giant.


    The super strong fight against each other, and the instantaneous flaw is enough to decide the victory or defeat.


    Although Yang Teng''s attack was also an unprepared sneak attack, the effect was unexpected.


    The moment the copper electro-optical hammer shot, Yang Teng stood up, and at the same time he put away the double hammers, the void swords burst into light.


    The body was still shaking, the Beastmaster wanted to avoid Yang Teng''s knife, but was shocked to find that his body was completely out of control.


    "Puff!" Cultivation cut off.


    The blood burst into the sky, and the Void Sword fell along the top of the Beastmaster''s head. Starting from his forehead, the Beastmaster''s whole body was cut in half! With one cut, Yang Teng killed the Beastmaster!

 Chapter 2774: Keep on fighting

    The Beastmaster and Yang Teng were suppressed by Yang Teng at the beginning of the battle, and no one thought that the Beastmaster could fight back.


    But when the head of the beast king flew up and was slashed by Yang Teng, many people still couldn''t believe what they saw.


    For many years, the battle between the human race and the orc race has continued to this day, and the battle between the two races has basically been evenly divided.


    No one has ever dared to think that one day the patriarch will lead them to completely occupy the Beast King City and kill the Beast King!


    This is the unique first time in the history of the war between the two races!


    There was a history of the Beast King City being broken by the Human Race, and the Human Race King City was also broken by the Orcs, and even the two races changed the King City.


    But there has never been a history where the head of the human race was beheaded by the orcs, or the beast king was beheaded by the humans.


    This time, history is definitely made.


    The monks of the human race, their eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, they watched hard.


    The great emperor''s realm has strong vitality, not that he will die if he is beheaded, but his consciousness must be completely obliterated, so as to eliminate everything that the great emperor has in the world, and the great emperor will not have any possibility of resurrection.


    Now, the head of the Beastmaster fell to the ground, and the Beastmaster stared, as if he could not accept the fact that he was killed.


    After waiting for a while, nothing happened.


    Yang Teng was also very strange. He killed the Beastmaster. Why didn''t the guards below cheer for such a major event?


    Shaking the long knife, blood dripped to the ground.


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Now, the Beastmaster has been punishable! You can''t wait and catch it!"


    The loud shout immediately awakened the guards.


    Suddenly, several leaders jumped up, and several people stood before Yang Teng, "Patriarch, please make sure whether the Beastmaster has died!"


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that these people were worried that he had killed the body of the Beast King and did not completely erase the Beast King''s consciousness.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You can rest assured that the Beastmaster has completely died. From then on, there will be no Beastmaster in the Five Elements Realm!"


    Suddenly, the chief leaders were ecstatic and shouted in unison: "The chief is mighty! The beast king has fallen! The chief is invincible!"


    In an instant, the guards below burst into cheers of mountains and tsunami.


    The Beastmaster was killed!


    This is an unprecedented and great victory. With this victory alone, Yang Teng''s name will forever be included in the history of the Five Elements Human Race.


    The guards cheered and cheered to their heart''s content. Many people now just yell, and they don''t know what they are shouting. They only know how to shout to vent their joy.


    The sharp contrast was followed by the dejected orc monks.


    The Beastmaster was killed, everyone was at a loss, not knowing how to live in the future.


    The orc monks who were still insisting on fighting against the human army all collapsed at this moment.


    Some screamed and rushed towards the human race team, but were wiped out in an instant, some fell to the ground with lost eyesight, and some couldn''t stand such a huge blow and ended their lives directly.


    The leaders of the guards were not dazzled by the victory, and immediately commanded the team and quickly captured the Beast King''s Mansion.


    At this point, the war can be said to have come to an end.


    The next step is to completely eliminate the remnants of the beast king city.


    Then fully take over the Beast King City.


    These things don''t need Yang Teng to deal with them personally. The people below will complete these tasks well.


    All the leaders gathered in the Beast King Mansion, waiting for the next action plan.


    To capture the Beast King City and kill the Beast King does not mean that the Beast Race is destroyed.


    Yang Teng knew this in his heart, and all the chiefs knew it very well. But the current situation is extremely beneficial to the human race. With the help of the good situation of the beast king being killed and the dragons of the beast race without a leader, continue to launch attacks. Although I dare not say that it can completely conquer the entire orc race, at least it will cause the orcs to be hit hard in the years to come. in


    , Will also lay a solid foundation for Terran.


    The chiefs looked at Yang Teng with shining eyes.


    Now, no one considers Yang Teng''s identity as a person from the Outer Domain, everyone regards Yang Teng as the lord of the Five Elements Human Race!


    Such a patriarch with a pioneering spirit will inevitably lead them to glory.


    When Yang Teng spoke, he was shocked by these chiefs. "Everyone, the first phase of this war has been completed very well! But you should not be satisfied with the status quo. Capture the Beast King City and kill the Beast King. This is just the beginning! What we have to do this time is to completely capture the Beast Race and complete it. Five Elements


    Reunification! "


    Several leaders sucked air-conditioning at the same time. Our patriarch had too great aspirations. He actually proposed such a great idea and wanted to unify the Five Elements Realm in one fell swoop!


    If the Five Elements Realm can really be unified, then Human Race must be the leader.


    All the commanders are instantly excited.


    The Human Race dominates the Five Elements Realm, and their status can be imagined. They will not only be the chiefs of the Human Race, but will also be the chiefs of the entire Five Elements Realm!


    Things that I didn''t even dare to think before will most likely be realized.


    No one has ever had a passionate dream, but no one dared to think of his dream so great.


    "Draw out one-fifth of the power to protect the Beast King City. If there is a strong enemy, we don''t need to destroy the enemy, just defend the Beast King City!"


    "Others will give you three days to adjust the time, and then give me a full sweep of the remnant orc enemies!"


    After receiving the order, the chiefs immediately went down to prepare.


    Yang Teng ordered people to quickly travel to various places of the Orcs, to summarize the battle conditions in each place, and he had to make the next battle plan based on the specific conditions of each place.


    The shortcut of the domain gate allowed Yang Teng to quickly grasp the battle situation in various places of the orcs.


    The situation is not optimistic. Most battlefields are in a deadlock. The orcs are not giving way, and they are entangled with the power of the humans.


    There is also a small number of battlefields where the human teams are losing ground and being beaten into embarrassment.


    Even some human teams have already withdrawn from the battlefield.


    Upon receiving these news, Yang Teng was furious, "Are these teams all rubbish! Actually, there is no good news!"


    Although he didn''t expect these powers to be able to kill the Beast King and take the Beast King City like him without any suspense, he couldn''t be so wasteful. The best situation was actually a deadlock with the Beast Race.


    "Patriarch, this situation is absolutely abnormal!" said a counselor: "Although their various forces cannot be compared with your guards, they are not at all progress."


    "Yes, if you want me to say, they must be watching, waiting for the results on our side."


    "These people are all old oilers. If we don''t see a big victory here, they won''t go all out to attack the orcs. Who doesn''t want to save their strength."


    "Did these big forces do the same in the previous war between the two clans?" Yang Teng asked after listening to the analysis of these counselors.


    "It''s all like this. It''s not just the big power of our human race, but the same is true of the orcs." A counselor said: "The big forces of the two races are afraid of losing too much and causing damage to their strength. They are afraid of being affected by other big forces. Annex."


    "So the war between the two communities has always maintained such a deadlock."


    "The previous patriarchs and beast kings of the orc race have no way to change the status quo, so it is difficult for the Five Elements Realm to achieve true unity."


    Yang Teng frowned, the situation in the Five Elements Realm was quite special, completely different from the situation in other worlds.


    "The patriarch''s victory this time, regardless of prestige or other aspects, has reached an unprecedented peak. Taking this opportunity to order the major forces to launch a fierce attack, they definitely dare not disobey."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "Don''t count on these big forces, as long as they don''t hold back, it''s a good thing."


    "You make a plan to determine where to attack first. I request the following battles to minimize our casualties while conquering the orc''s turf." "Make sure to capture one place and one place. !" Yang Teng said: "We do not seek a quick fight, the orcs will only become more and more chaotic. We must be patient. Even if this battle lasts for more than ten years or even decades, we must advance gradually, one step at a time.


    Encroach on the territory of the orcs! "


    "In addition, severely punish those big forces that have been defeated and require them to mobilize elite forces to add them to the guards. If any big defeated forces dare not comply, I will destroy them first!"


    Yang Teng was also ruthless, aren''t these big forces reluctant to contribute? If you want to preserve your strength, okay, transfer your elite to me, and I will personally direct it!


    Yang Teng''s huge victory in this battle has raised his prestige to an unprecedented level. Who dares not follow his orders!


    The counsellors quickly worked out a battle plan.


    Start with the strongest member of the Orcs, Hengshan!


    This Hengshan Tribe originated from the Hengshan Region, and was the strongest force in the entire orc race except for the Beast King.


    Now that the Beastmaster is destroyed, the Hengshan Tribe has become the strongest force of the Beast Race.


    The reason why Hengshan was killed first was also because of the deterrent effect.


    Think about it, the strongest force of the Orcs, the Beastmaster and the Hengshan Department were all killed, will the rest of the other forces resist so desperately?


    Fight with the strongest force, which will have a stronger deterrent effect, and will make many major forces of the orcs lose the confidence to continue fighting.


    Yang Teng unified the Five Elements Realm, but he was not trying to kill all the orcs in the Five Elements Realm.


    What he wants is the surrender of the Orcs, and the Human Race as the leader of the Five Elements Realm.


    Three days later, leaving a part of the power to guard the Beast King City, Yang Teng personally led the army to the Hengshan Region.


    At this time, the news that Yang Teng led the guards to capture the Beast King City and kill the Beast King had spread in the Five Elements Realm.


    This news shocked countless people.


    The orcs were in a mess in an instant, and the various forces no longer had direct command, fighting on their own, no longer following any orders.


    The orcs also have knowledgeable people, knowing that at this time, someone must stand up and continue to lead the orcs and fight the humans to the end, otherwise the orcs will not be far away from extinction.


    But such an idea is destined to be impossible to realize.


    Someone just ascended the heights and called out to lead the orcs to continue fighting, and immediately someone claimed to take over the beast king''s legacy and fight the humans to the end.


    Some people claim to be the successor to the throne of the Beast King and require all the power of the Five Elements Realm orcs to obey his orders. For a time, the orcs became chaotic and turbulent, turning into a disc of sand.

 Chapter 2775: Pit yourself

    The situation of the Terran attacking the Hengshan Department is very bad.


    As the second largest force of the Orcs, Yang Teng has attached great importance to the Hengshan Tribe from the time he was preparing for this war, and specially sent two big men of the Human Tribe to order them to lead the elite forces to attack the Hengshan Tribe.


    Yang Teng does not require these two big men to lead people to destroy the Hengshan Department, but at least they have to contain the Hengshan Department.


    The subordinates sent to investigate the situation in the Hengshan region returned to report, and the fighting situation made Yang Teng furious.


    At the beginning of the battle, the two big brothers still pretended to command the team to fight, but as the battle progressed, the two big brothers'' teams were losing ground.


    According to the news from the subordinates, the teams of these two big bosses didn''t even have much contact with the Yokoyama Department. Before the Yokoyama Department counterattacked, the team began to retreat.


    Fortunately, the Hengshan Department did not send anyone to reinforce the Beastmaster, otherwise Yang Teng would be attacked by his back!


    It can also be seen from this point that the internal unity of the orcs is not enough. The Hengshan Ministry does not want to intervene in the battle between Yang Teng and the Beast King. A big power.


    It can also be seen that there are still many problems within Human Race.


    On the surface, the major forces of the human race obeyed Yang Teng''s orders and sent troops to the orcs according to his orders.


    But in fact, these big guys still have selfish intentions. Like Yokoyama, they all want to see Yang Teng''s bodyguard lose heavily.


    "These two bastards!" Yang Teng was furious.


    According to his plan, even if these two big bosses could not defeat the Hengshanbe, at least they would have to cause certain losses to the Hengshanbe.


    The current situation is that the strength of the Yokoyama Department has hardly suffered any loss.


    Yang Teng will face a powerful Hengshan Department.


    "Patriarch, should we change our strategy instead of attacking the Hengshan Department and instead attack the weaker orc forces." A counselor suggested.


    It was obviously not a wise move to attack Yokoyama at this time.


    In the battle with the Beastmaster, although the loss of the guards was not too serious, they also suffered a certain loss.


    If you lose part of the battle with Yokoyama, you will continue to attack the other forces of the Orcs. If you continue to fight like this, can you win the war?


    After winning the war, the guards suffered heavy losses, so what else did Yang Teng use to rule the human race.


    It will only make other ambitious bosses cheaper.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said resolutely: "No! This battle must be done by the Hengshan Department!"


    "Otherwise, other orc forces will counterattack, and all human forces will think that the guards no longer have the ability to continue fighting, which is inconsistent with our original combat plan."


    Yang Teng''s resolute attitude made his counsellors very helpless, so they had to follow Yang Teng''s order to quickly formulate a battle plan.


    The three-day preparation time soon ended.


    A zone gate opened, and under the leadership of the generals, the guards entered the zone gate and began to teleport to the Hengshan domain.


    The Yokoyama Department waits for work, ready to meet the attacks of the human race.


    "My lord, the Terran team has begun to teleport, and the first team has already occupied a space." Naturally, the actions of the Terran side can''t be concealed from Hengshan''s investigation.


    After receiving the news, the Beastmaster of the Hengshan Department suddenly sneered: "This Yang Teng is really ambitious. He just defeated the Beastmaster, and he dared to send troops to the Hengshan Region. It seems that he thinks he is very strong and can defeat my Hengshan Department. !"


    "Follow the plan and report the human race''s movements at any time!" The Beast King of the Hengshan Department gave an order, and the entire Hengshan Department began to act.


    Yang Teng is also paying attention to the situation on the front line of the battlefield.


    The army was overwhelmed, and the Hengshan Department did not take advantage of the unstable foothold of the human team to launch an attack, but waited for the human team to gather quickly.


    "Patriarch, the reaction of the Yokoyama Department is a bit abnormal!" The counselor analyzed the news coming back.


    It also takes a certain amount of time for the domain gate to transmit. After all, in a battle of this scale, the team involved is too large and requires a transmission process.


    According to common sense, sending troops to attack when the Terran team is teleporting can at least interfere with the Terran team''s teleportation and create some confusion for the Terran team.


    "Either the Yokoyama Department is overconfident, or the Yokoyama Department has a conspiracy waiting for us to be fooled."


    Without even thinking about it, it must be the second possibility, and the Yokoyama Department must have some deployment.


    Yang Teng asked, "If you were counselors of the Hengshan Department, what ideas would you give to the Beastmaster of the Hengshan Department."


    A strategist thought for a while, and then said: "Referring to the example of the Beast King City being breached and the Beast King being killed, the Yokoyama Department will definitely not think that we can defeat us head-on, so there must be some conspiracy in the Yokoyama Department."


    "If our team is halfway through teleportation, Yokoyama will counterattack and cut off our teleportation gate, then our team will be very dangerous."


    Half of the power certainly cannot defeat Yokoyama.


    Cut off the follow-up force, the human team will be weak, and then concentrate on killing the half of the team that has been teleported in front.


    Half of the power in Yang Teng''s hand was lost, and the remaining half of the team that hadn''t been transmitted to the past was no longer super strength.


    Yang Teng nodded, "This is indeed a very good way."


    "If the subordinates are from the Yokoyama Department, they will suggest the Yokoyama Department of Beast King, when we are halfway through the teleportation, completely close the Yokoyama Department, close the teleportation coordinates, and destroy our domain gate."


    "Subordinates suggest that the protection of the domain gate be strengthened, and before the end of the war with Yokoyama, ensure that the domain gate is always in our hands!"


    It is useless to just close the teleportation coordinates. After the domain gate is opened, it is too late to think about the closure of the teleportation coordinates. Therefore, when the coordinates are closed, the domain gate must be destroyed, so as to cut off the human team''s back path and subsequent power.


    "Patriarch, since it is possible for the Yokoyama Department, the subordinates think that we might as well use the domain gate as a bait to mobilize the forces of the Yokoyama Department and start a decisive battle with the Yokoyama Department near the domain gate!"


    Another strategist said boldly: "The Yokoyama Department would never have thought that we would be so bold, so their strategy would ruin them instead!"


    "Okay! This method is better!" Yang Teng liked such adventurous things.


    Any risky thing, once successful, the reward is huge. In this level of war, what really plays a role is always strength, and strategy can only be used as an auxiliary role. Therefore, the strategy that Hengshan can think of is nothing more than cutting off the contact with the human team, first destroying part of the human force, and then


    Plot the remaining part of the power.


    After analyzing it, everyone agreed that this is the idea of ??Yokoyama.


    This was easy to handle. It was decided to use the domain gate as a bait to attract the Yokoyama Department to a decisive battle and make a plan around this goal.


    Even if the Yokoyama Department does not send people to fight for the domain gate, the Terran team will not suffer any loss, and at the same time, it can ensure that the domain gate is not lost.


    The domain gate was still teleporting continuously, and the Hengshanbei did not notice that the human team that teleported past had quietly changed.


    The human team that had been teleported seemed to keep moving forward, expanding space for the follow-up team. In fact, some of them were silently hidden in the dark with the help of cover.


    On this side of the domain gate, Yang Teng also sent some elites. They did not teleport, but were ready for battle.


    Tense and orderly teleportation, half of the human team quickly teleported to the Hengshan region.


    The Beastmaster of the Hengshan Region always pays attention to the situation of human transmission.


    "Great King, you can start the action. If they send too much, the plan of ambush will be difficult to implement." The people below reported the latest situation to the Beast King of the Hengshan Region.


    The Beastmaster waved his hand, "According to the original plan, we will carry out the attack in an all-round way!"


    In an instant, the entire Yokoyama Department moved.


    Several teams shouted and rushed to the assembled human team, attacking from all directions.


    Suddenly, the human team faced tremendous pressure, and the enemies from all sides forced them to start their defenses in place. The task of the first team is mainly to open up space for the follow-up teams to ensure that the follow-up teams are delivered in time. Therefore, they must firmly guard the existing territory while continuing to expand, otherwise the follow-up teams will not have enough space to display.


    In the meantime, the battle could not start smoothly.


    When the leading team of the human race was entangled, several teams appeared again in the Yokoyama area.


    This time, they launched a fierce attack on the domain gate that was being teleported.


    "The head of the patriarch, the action of the Hengshan Department, we guessed right!" The news came back, and the counselors under Yang Teng were very happy.


    Yang Teng was very calm, "Don''t get excited, look at the situation clearly, try to attract more power from the Hengshan Department to fight for the domain gate!"


    The human team guarding the vicinity of the domain gate did not panic. Under the leadership of the leaders of all levels, they deployed their defenses in situ, blocking the Hengshan department team and preventing the Hengshan department from competing for the domain gate.


    The Hengshan Department also laid down its blood. In order to achieve the set goals, they continued to deploy troops and generals to fight to the death for the domain gate and cut off the subsequent transmission of the human race.


    The two sides started a war with the domain gate as the center.


    "Continue to mobilize the team! The domain gate must be destroyed for me as soon as possible!" The Beastmaster Yokoyama screamed. If the domain gate cannot be destroyed as soon as possible, his plan will fail.


    The Yokoyama Department continued to increase its strength, and the human team felt tremendous pressure.


    Yang Teng ordered: "Speed ??up the transfer speed, transfer the past team, and join the battlefield immediately!"


    This performance is also in line with the battlefield situation, attracting the Yokoyama Beastmaster to continuously increase his power to compete for the domain.


    "Patriarch, the domain gate will not be able to stand up anymore, the Hengshan Bud has dispatched at least a quarter of its forces to attack the domain gate!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "This is already the limit! Order the hidden forces to join the battlefield, and encircle me the teams competing for the domain in the Hengshan Department. We must completely wipe out these enemies!"


    Seeing that the team continued to advance, posing a huge threat to the human domain, the Beastmaster Yokoyama was happy.


    Unexpectedly, a human team suddenly appeared in the void!


    He sent a team to compete for the domain gate and instantly fell into an encirclement. Yokoyamabe Beastmaster was stunned, he was actually pitted by his plan of ambush!

 Chapter 2776: Changing the game

    The people sent to rob the domain gate accounted for a quarter of the Yokoyama Department.


    With so many people, Yokoyama can''t afford to lose.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Beastmaster immediately ordered reinforcements.


    The current situation has changed. What the Hengshan Department wants is no longer to capture the domain gate. Destroying the domain gate does not allow the human race to teleport. Instead, the domain gate is used as a point of contention to fight against the human race to rescue the trapped team. .


    With so many people, if they were killed by the human race, the Yokoyama Department would be in danger.


    The Beastmaster jumped his feet and gave an order, "Give me more troops, and I must rescue them all anyway!"


    "Damn human race, they were actually prepared!"


    "Then use the domain gate as a battlefield, and fight to the death with the human race!" Hengshanbe Beastmaster quickly changed his strategy, in order to save this part of the power is one aspect, and he also used his own people as bait to attract more human power.


    As the orcs continue to increase their troops, the horse is uploaded to Yang Teng''s side.


    Of course Yang Teng is happy to start the battlefield here at the domain gate.


    The space on the domain gate is limited, and the human team cannot put in more people. The same is true for the Hengshan area. Due to the restrictions of the terrain, the battlefield must be expanded outward.


    "Then continue to send people and send all the forces prepared on our side!" Yang Teng also prepared an elite team on the side of the domain door.


    "If the order continues, let the leaders at all levels grasp the battlefield situation and fight for mass destruction of the Hengshan Department, but we must ensure that the Hengshan Department in the encirclement always exists, and the Hengshan Department Beastmaster must be given a reason for rescue!"


    The Beast King of the Hengshan Department used the team surrounded by the Hengshan Department as bait. Coincidentally, Yang Teng also used the people in the Hengshan Department as bait!


    Both sides use this part of the team as a decoy to attract the opponent to increase troops, which is interesting.


    In order to prevent the war from progressing too quickly, Yang Teng controls the progress of the battle at any time, dispatching personnel to join the battlefield, and making adjustments according to the situation in the Yokoyama Department.


    Both sides are engaged in refueling tactics, depending on which side has the stronger combat effectiveness.


    The Yokoyamabe Beastmaster was full of confidence. Although his first plan failed, the Beastmaster immediately made adjustments according to the specific situation, turning passive to active.


    "Yang Teng child, I don''t believe you are not fooled!" Seeing the anxiety of the battle, the Beastmaster became more and more proud.


    On the Human Race side, Yang Teng is also triumphant, "Hengshan Beast King is even more mindless. He thought that he could defeat my guards? Dreaming!"


    The forces of both sides continued to join the battlefield, and in the battlefield, the cruel battle kept people falling down, and the roar and killing filled the entire void.


    "How is the battlefield situation?" Yang Teng asked.


    "The current situation is very beneficial to us. Although our people have suffered some injuries, in general, we have always had an absolute advantage. The Yokoyama Department lost ten people and our side only lost one."


    The counsellors under his staff reported back to Yang Teng confidently, "According to this proportion of battle losses, the Hengshan Department will collapse if it can''t stand for too long. This battle is even smoother than the battle for the royal city!"


    That''s right, the battle damage between the Human Guards and the Yokoyama Department is one to ten.


    Hearing this, Yang Teng frowned, "The battle situation is powerful for us, but the loss is still a bit serious!"


    In the battle for Beast King City, the guards did not have such a large proportion of battle losses.


    No one would believe that Yang Teng was still dissatisfied with the ratio of one to ten, and no one would have thought that in the battle for Beast King City, the guards would lose even less.


    "Order, leaders at all levels can increase the attack intensity according to the specific situation, and I must reduce the battle damage ratio!"


    Yang Teng''s request made the counselors a bit embarrassed.


    It is necessary to reduce one''s own losses, but also to always attract the Hengshan Tribe to increase troops, not to scare the Hengshan Tribe away, the middle scale is somewhat difficult to grasp.


    No way, the guards are Yang Teng''s hard work, and even his confidant strength.


    Whether ruling the human race or attacking the orcs, this is the only power he can trust.


    The human race is even more fundamental to him. It should not cause damage to his strength just because of the attack on the orcs, and cause some unpredictable human race forces to have ideas they shouldn''t have.


    "The patriarch, his subordinates believe that the current battlefield on the domain gate can already reach the stage of netting. There is no need to treat this as the final battlefield. That will only cost us more." A counselor suggested: "At present So far, the team that the Yokoyama Department has invested in the Yumen battlefield has almost occupied one-third of the strength of the Yokoyama Department. Steady and steadily eliminate this part of the Yokoyama Department¡¯s strength, the Yokoyama Department¡¯s vitality will be greatly injured, and the final battle will be easy.


    a lot of. "


    Yang Teng is good at this, and he will listen carefully to any good suggestions from his subordinates.


    The counselor''s words reminded him that the domain gate is indeed not suitable for the final battlefield.


    At this stage, it is still necessary to eliminate the enemies that have already been surrounded, keep the domain door firmly in your hands, and then quickly teleport everyone over, and concentrate your strength to start a decisive battle with the Yokoyama Department.


    "Well, immediately order a change of strategy and order the leaders at all levels to go all out to kill the enemies in the encirclement!"


    With Yang Teng''s order, the situation in the Yumen battlefield immediately changed dramatically.


    Previously, it was to always attract the Hengshan Department to increase troops, as much as possible to kill the Hengshan Department, while retaining a part of it, so as not to let the Hengshan Department lose the motivation to increase troops.


    Now the order has changed, and the patriarch asked them to attack with all their strength to destroy the enemy as soon as possible.


    The guards were like tigers out of the cage in an instant, displaying all their abilities.


    The power of the assault formation increased to the strongest, and each team was like an arrow, piercing the Yokoyama team fiercely, and then quickly divided the Yokoyama team.


    This is a handy way of fighting for the guards, and the firearms used are proficient.


    The Yokoyama team was divided into small teams, and then the small teams continued to be divided.


    Every time it is divided, it will cause severe damage to the Yokoyama team.


    Smaller teams are directly flattened. The sudden change of the battlefield caught the Yokoyama Department off guard. Before, it seemed that the scene was evenly matched. There were casualties on both sides, but none of them achieved a repressive situation. In a blink of an eye, it became like this. The Yokoyama team in the fierce battle was all embarrassed.


    Up.


    This is not to blame for them, even the Yokoyama Beast King thought it was a close match before.


    He didn''t pay attention to the ratio of battle losses between the two sides, but saw that the two sides were in equal situation, and no one could suppress the other side.


    Now, the human guards suddenly stepped up their attacks, and the Beast King Yokoyama was horrified to discover that his team was like rice, being harvested piece by piece.


    "How could this happen! What happened in the battlefield!" Yokoyamabe Beastmaster roared.


    People around him hurriedly asked about the latest situation, but they were dumbfounded.


    "Great King, Human Race suddenly strengthened its attack power, and our people are simply unable to resist!"


    The situation on the battlefield made these counsellors under the Beastmaster of Yokoyama a little confused, how could the Human Guards suddenly become so powerful.


    It was a completely one-sided situation, and the Yokoyama team had almost no ability to fight, and was killed and wounded on a large scale.


    Soon, the details of the battlefield were fed back to the hands of Yokoyamabe Beastmaster.


    "What kind of formation is the human team really so powerful?" The Beastmaster couldn''t believe it.


    The war between the human race and the orc race has been going on for an unknown number of years, and the two sides know each other well. In each war, isn''t it that there are more people than which side is better prepared and not afraid of death.


    When the battle started, the top leaders of both sides gave orders, and then the leader Beastmaster below commanded his team to rush up and start fighting according to the order above.


    How can there be a war that is trained into a formation? Isn''t it all rushing up in a swarm, and hacking the enemy to death is victory.


    To change the rhythm of the war, start with the assault formation.


    When one side has become a well-trained team, and the other side is still in the past, how to fight, the defeat of Yokoyama is only a matter of time.


    The domain gate battlefield has become a huge flesh-and-blood mill, with countless monks thrown into it, and then it has become a scene of flesh and blood.


    The blood was overwhelming, the entire Hengshanbe team fell, and after the assault formation was really put into operation, the huge lethality was instantly revealed.


    "The patriarch, half of the trapped enemies have lost their combat effectiveness!" Good news came back from the men.


    Yang Teng just nodded slightly, the expression on his face always relaxed.


    "Pass the order, quickly destroy the remaining enemies, then guard the domain gate and move forward!"


    Although the Yokoyama Department in the encirclement has only reduced its strength by half, the battle situation has changed enormously.


    Unable to resist, being wiped out in half so quickly, the confidence of the rest of the Yokoyama Department will suffer a huge blow, and the morale of the Human Guard will double.


    This part of the force that is surrounded by the Hengshan area is not enough to cause trouble.


    What needs to be considered now is how to deal with it if the Yokoyama Department continues to send reinforcements.


    It is estimated that this is unlikely, unless the Beastmaster Hengshan is stupid, he will continue to send people into this bottomless pit.


    Just as Yang Teng had expected, the Beastmaster of Hengshan Beast noticed that the situation was not good, and knew that if he continued to send troops, he would not be able to rescue the team from the encirclement, and would restrain him too much.


    The Beastmaster was also decisive enough and immediately ordered to stop the increase in troops and set up another battlefield to prepare for a decisive battle with the human race.


    "Patriarch, I suggest allowing this part of the enemy to surrender, it can damage the morale of the Yokoyama Department, and it will make the remaining forces feel that there is a way of retreat, and will not fight us to the end!"


    Immediately a counsellor made suggestions to Yang Teng.


    Give the enemy a way out, and the enemy will not fight to the end.


    If this retreat is blocked, it will be impossible for the enemy to fight deadly.


    "It makes sense! Order to go down and allow this part of the Hengshanbei to surrender, and resolutely clean up the diehards! In addition, we must be guarded strictly to ensure that this part of the Hengshanbe is not surrendered."


    Yang Teng was very considerate and could not give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage of, even if it was a theoretical opportunity, he could not leave it to the enemy.


    After the order was given, the shouts of the guards reverberated throughout the battlefield. "Surrender does not kill, and the recalcitrant is killed!"

 Chapter 2777: Recalcitrant

    The surrender strategy really worked.


    When people are desperate, seeing the hope of continuing to live, the metropolis chooses to live, and not many people really choose to go to extinction with Yokoyama.


    Especially these ordinary orc monks, they will not accompany Hengshanbe to perish together.


    Usually the Beastmaster does not treat them as human beings, of course, the orcs are not humans either.


    When fighting, the Beastmaster will not cherish the lives of his subordinates. If he can achieve victory, the Beastmaster will sacrifice his subordinates at all costs. As long as he can obtain sufficient benefits, he will sacrifice his subordinates without hesitation.


    Now Yang Teng gave them a chance to survive, and these people naturally gave up resistance.


    Only a very small number of orc monks chose to resist to the end.


    This amount of manpower is simply not enough to pose any threat to the guards, and a charge will kill all these recalcitrants.


    Yang Teng''s strategy was simple and straightforward for these surrendered Yokoyama monks.


    Order them to withdraw from the battlefield and proclaim themselves to be repaired, and then send a few small teams to monitor these people to ensure that they will not take the opportunity to make trouble.


    The changes in the battlefield made the Yokoyamabe Beastmaster thunderous.


    The team surrounded by the guards accounted for about one-third of the Yokoyama Department, and those who surrendered accounted for half of the team surrounded.


    In other words, about one-sixth of the Hengshan Tribe has given up resistance and surrendered to the human race!


    This is an unprecedented shame and shame. The Yokoyama Tribe has fought against the human race for so many years, and some people have surrendered in desperation, but never before have so many people surrendered at once.


    "These **** bastards! This king is going to kill their whole family!" Hengshanbe Beastmaster jumped and cursed.


    "Come on! Send this king''s order, who dares to surrender to the human race, this king will destroy his nine races!"


    Such a serious and evil behavior must be severely punished. In order to prevent similar situations from recurring, the Beastmaster issued strict orders, not hesitating the most vicious means to restrain his subordinates.


    On the human side, it was rejoicing. The more enemies surrendered, the fewer stubborn enemies they would have to face.


    While attacking the enemy''s morale, it will also reduce the fighting.


    After handling these surrendered orc monks, Yang Teng ordered the team to assemble and advance to the Hengshan Tribe.


    There is no longer any need to compete for the domain gate. The guards have basically completed the transmission. The Yokoyama Department now destroys the domain gate and completely closes the coordinates of the Hengshan Department, which is meaningless.


    The Beastmaster stared at the guards advancing with crimson eyes.


    "You tell this king how to meet the enemy next!" The Beast King was also a little confused at this time.


    In the battle for the domain gate, one-third of his subordinate teams were trapped, half of them died in the battle, and the other half surrendered to the human race.


    As a result, his strength was severely damaged, and two-thirds of Hengshan''s strength remained, while the human race did not seem to have suffered much damage.


    Between the battles, the Beastmaster had time to carefully watch the battlefield situation. He found that the loss of the human race was very small. Compared with the Yokoyamabu''s sudden comparison, the loss of the human race was almost negligible.


    The confidants of the Beastmaster also discovered that the situation was not right, and the strength of the two sides had obviously tilted.


    Terran has an absolute advantage. A battle for the domain gate has almost changed the comparison of strength between the two sides. It can be said that the key battle of this battle is the domain gate battle.


    Everyone knows that the failure of the battle for the domain gate will result in the destruction of the entire Yokoyama Department.


    At this time, the Beastmaster was angry, and no one dared to talk nonsense, and listened quietly.


    "Why, are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear what the king said!" The beast king was annoyed. "Advise the king to fight for the domain gate, and it is you who ambushed the human race. Now the plan has failed. right!"


    "This king tells you, if you can''t think of a good way, all of you will fight for this king on the front line!"


    Going to fight on the front line is different from going to death.


    The Terran team is too strong!


    Having witnessed the battle of the human guards, no one dared to say that he could lead the team to fight the human.


    In front of the powerful guards, all obstacles will be annihilated.


    After the Beastmaster vented his anger, he calmed down a lot, after all, he still needed these men to help him.


    "Let''s talk about it, Human Race is about to hit the door, this king is defeated, you will not be killed, you will become the slaves of Human Race. If you don''t want this ending, you must win this war!"


    Don''t think that surrendering to the human race will end well. The human race cannot allow the surrendered orcs to continue to enjoy their current status.


    According to the previous example, in the battle between the two clans, no matter which clans of the monks surrender to the other side, they will either completely abolish the cultivation base or take strict care of them and let the surrendered monks go into slavery.


    It won¡¯t end well anyway.


    It''s not that the Beastmaster scared them.


    Of course, these subordinates didn''t want to end up like this, and they had their brains open and thought about all feasible methods.


    "My lord, the only plan now is to fight to the end!" a subordinate said: "Any strategy has no practical meaning for this war. We must firmly believe that it is to fight the human race to the end!"


    "Even if we fight to the last person, we can''t surrender to the enemy. Only with this determination can we have the chance to turn defeat into victory. Moreover, we still have the advantage of geography. We cannot say that we have lost to the human race now."


    "Yes, only by severing all thoughts can we defeat the human race!"


    "I am waiting to believe that under the leadership of the king, Yokoyama will definitely defeat the enemies who come in!"


    These subordinates are talking nonsense. If they have the determination to fight to the end, will anyone surrender to the human race?


    But the Beastmaster, who has been driven into a dead end, is what he wants to hear most now. He has no way out. As long as someone can give him an idea, he will feel that there is hope in this battle.


    "Okay! You are worthy of being the most trusted subordinates of this king!" The Beast King suddenly looked happy.


    "Send this king''s order! This battle requires everyone to hold on to the idea of ??dying with the human race, even if they die in the battle, they must destroy a few enemies! This king will personally lead you to fight against powerful enemies!"


    "As long as we survive this period and completely resist the attacks of the human race, the other forces of our race will definitely not die!" At this time, the Hengshan Beast King thought of the other forces of the orc race.


    It is said that the same race has the same origin. At the most critical moment, other big forces can''t watch the destruction of the Hengshan Tribe.


    The so-called lip and tooth cold, Hengshan tribe is killed by the human race, other forces will also face threats from the human race, for their own consideration, other big forces will not die.


    The Beast King of the Yokoyama Department thought very well, but he forgot that when the two human forces came to attack the Yokoyama Department, the Human Race team broke out and fled the battlefield. His Yokoyama Department did not face an enemy attack for a long time. At that time, he was there. What to do!


    The king of the orc faces Yang Teng personally led the attack, but the Beast King of Hengshan was not saved, he did not care about the same race, he just watched the Beast King City was breached, and the Beast King was killed by Yang Teng.


    Now that the same situation was his turn, he thought of the same race and the same family, and the Five Elements Realm beast race is a family, is it a bit too late?


    However, the words of the Beastmaster still aroused some morale.


    Thinking of the Five Elements Beasts and other big forces, there should be rescuers appearing, and the spirit of the Hengshan Department is refreshed from top to bottom.


    The human guards advanced layer by layer, and soon came to the battlefield of Hengshanbe to defend against the enemy.


    "It''s interesting. The Yokoyama Department has suffered a strong blow, and there is still such a morale. It seems that the Yokoyama Department Beastmaster will be very inspiring." Yang Teng has also teleported through the domain gate at this time, located in the center of the guard.


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Yang Teng was somewhat surprised.


    "Negative Yu stubbornly resist!" A strategist said: "No matter how the Hengshan Beast King boosts morale, the strength of the enemy and us is clear at a glance. Unless the Orcs have other powerful forces to reinforce Hengshan, this battle is over."


    It was not that he looked down on Yokoyama, but the comparison of strength between the two sides, there had been a clear contrast between advantages and disadvantages.


    It is impossible for the human race to get faint and make a wrong decision.


    The only chance for the Beastmaster to turn defeat into victory is to get support.


    So far, there is no news that other major forces of the Orcs are preparing to reinforce the Hengshan Department.


    In a battle of this level, there is no surprise attack. Any major force that wants to reinforce the Yokoyama Department needs to mobilize a large number of teams.


    Once a large army is assembled and mobilized, Human Race is not blind, it can always be seen.


    While fighting the Hengshanbei, Yang Teng also sent many people to keep an eye on the situation of the other forces of the Orcs, and let people report the situation of the battlefield to him at any time.


    After the leader of the orc race was killed and the news spread that the city of the beast king was breached, the battlefields of the two sides also experienced some changes.


    There were a lot of human teams who hadn''t tried their best. After learning this news, they increased their attack intensity.


    No way, who made Yang Teng''s battle results too great, they had to work hard, otherwise after this battle, Yang Teng would definitely not spare them.


    This also led to a huge change in the battle situation.


    Some big orc forces that originally felt very relaxed have felt a huge threat, forcing them to throw heavy troops against the human race.


    The very few human teams who evacuated the battlefield turned around and returned to the battlefield when the situation was unsatisfactory, and once again started fighting with the orc forces.


    Who doesn''t worry that Yang Tengqiu will settle accounts afterwards. He is doing better now, and he can make up for his gains. If he loses this opportunity, then he is truly finished.


    The reinforcements imagined by the Beastmaster of the Yokoyama Department would not come at least until the Yokoyama Department was destroyed.


    Unless he can lead Hengshan Department to defeat Yang Teng.


    This result is even more impossible.


    The morale of the Yokoyama Department was increased, which had little effect on the situation. The guards began to confront the Yokoyama Department. After the assault formation was deployed, several rounds of shocks caused the morale of the Yokoyama Department to be completely beaten.


    The Beastmaster found helplessly that his people were really unbelievable, and under the butcher knife of the human guard, a group of orc monks fell. The defeat of the Yokoyama Department is imminent.

 Chapter 2778: Significant results

    The evenly matched battle will last for a long time, and when one side has serious problems, the evenly matched is broken, then the battle basically begins to tilt and develop towards the end.


    The battle between the guards and Yokoyama was like this. The Beastmaster Yokoyama made many mistakes, and his subordinates were inferior to the guards in all aspects, regardless of their combat power or fighting will.


    It is impossible to win the final victory only by relying on geographical advantages.


    The Terran team began to rapidly expand the results, more and more Hengshan monks fell, and many Hengshan monks chose to surrender.


    The general situation is over, and the Beastmaster Yokoyama is very aware of the current situation. He has no power to recover, nor can he count on foreign aid.


    The last group of Yokoyama monks fell, and the guards surrounded the Yokoyama Beastmaster.


    At the last moment, Yokoyamabe Beastmaster did not choose to escape. He did not choose to escape like the Beastmaster of the Orc race in order to save his life.


    Yang Teng appeared on the battlefield, standing high in the sky, looking down at the Yokoyama Beastmaster.


    This is the gesture of the winner, and this moment of glory belongs to Yang Teng.


    First defeated the Beastmaster of the Orcs, occupied the Beastmaster City, and beheaded the Beastmaster.


    Then they sent troops to the Hengshan Tribe, and the two biggest forces of the Orcs all fell under Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    Beastmaster''s face was bitter. He had already taken out his strongest strength, but in the end he was completely defeated. Even from the beginning, Yokoyama had no advantage.


    He still hasn''t figured out why Yokoyamabe failed so badly.


    Judging from the comparison of the total forces invested by the two sides, the total number of the Human Guards may not be as large as the Yokoyama Department.


    Has the human race really become so powerful?


    How long did Yang Teng become the ruler of the human race, it seems that there is not much time to make the human race so powerful.


    A strange thought suddenly flashed in the heart of the Yokoyamabe Beast King. Perhaps this young man above the top is very likely to achieve an unprecedented situation and unify the Five Elements Realm!


    Unifying the Five Elements Realm is a great idea that many human and orc powerhouses dare not even think of.


    Both clans have thought about ruling each other, but to this day there is no strong man who can lead the clans and really suppress the other.


    It is said that this Yang Teng is not from the Human Race of the Five Elements Realm, but from Outland?


    The Beastmaster Yokoyama found it very funny. The war between the two clans of the Five Elements Realm lasted for endless years, but in the end it would end in the hands of a person from outside the realm.


    All kinds of things have nothing to do with him. As a defeated, Yokoyamabe Beastmaster knows what will happen to him.


    Looking at Yang Teng with a weird smile, the Beastmaster Hengshanbe suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng sighed, the king who ruled the second largest power in his hand was defeated and died in this way, and ended up like this.


    At the end of the battle, Yang Teng ordered a quick clearing of the battlefield.


    This battle is different from the previous one. Many monks in the Hengshan Department chose to surrender. Regarding how to deal with these surrendered orc monks, their counselors suggested that the cultivation of these orc monks should be abolished, so as not to have anything in the future. trouble.


    Yang Teng did not choose to do so.


    First of all, he is not a member of the Five Elements Realm. Yang Teng doesn''t feel so much about the gratitude and hatred between the two races, so Yang Teng does not have much hatred towards the orc monks.


    In addition, he felt that if a large number of orc monks who surrendered were killed, the direct consequence would be that no orc monks would surrender in the future.


    Although abolishing the cultivation base does not directly kill these orc monks, the problem is that if the cultivation base is abolished, it is better to kill them more directly.


    "Incorporate the orc cultivators and let them serve as forwards in the next battle!" Yang Teng has done this before. It can not only weaken the orc cultivators'' power, but also reduce their own casualties, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    It will also prove to the cultivators of the other forces of the orc race to see that as long as they surrender to the human race, they can still save their lives.


    In order to let these surrendered orc monks die in battle, Yang Teng made it clear that he would reward them after the war based on their specific performance.


    For example, a monk with outstanding performance may be promoted to the beast king in a certain place of the orc race in the future.


    Don''t believe this. Yang Teng said very clearly. His only goal in sending troops to the Orcs this time is to defeat the Orcs, completely rule the Orcs, and achieve the unity of the Five Elements Realm.


    If this goal is not achieved, Human Race will never accept its troops.


    If it was before the war, Yang Teng shouted such a slogan, he would definitely be ridiculed by countless people, and even within the human race, no one would believe that he could accomplish this goal.


    Now it was different. Yang Teng successively killed the two most powerful forces of the Orcs, and he already had the prestige that no one could match.


    There are also many orc powers, but not many can be called super powers.


    The same is true of the Terran, the guards are the strongest force of the Terran.


    After the two battles, no one doubted Yang Teng''s determination and the strength of the guards anymore.


    Therefore, Yang Teng timely shouted the slogan of unifying the Five Elements World.


    The guard responded strongly, with excited smiles on everyone''s faces.


    Many of them have followed Yang Teng since Yang Teng became the commander of the King City trading zone.


    At that time, what they valued was Yang Teng''s future, and in Yang Teng, they saw a bright and vibrant future.


    Only a short time later, Yang Teng realized the potential they saw as strength.


    This group of people can be said to be the old people who follow Yang Teng. In the future, when Yang Teng discusses the merits and rewards, they will definitely gain a lot.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng shouted the slogan of unifying the Five Elements Realm, these hard-working old people were the happiest.


    The guards who joined the guards in the later period were also very happy. They saw many outstanding companions with their own eyes, and they were promoted from a guard to a commander, or even a higher position.


    Everyone understands that Yang Teng values ??ability and loyalty more. As long as he demonstrates the ability to impress the patriarch, he will definitely be promoted. Of course, the premise is loyalty to the patriarch, which is valued by any authority.


    So after Yang Teng shouted the slogan of unifying the Five Elements, no one objected, and the guards shouted in unison: Unify the Five Elements!


    "Morale is available!" Yang Teng was very satisfied with the performance of the guards.


    This is his confidant strength and the basis for his unification of the Five Elements Realm.


    As for the other big forces of the Human Race, Yang Teng did not hold any hope, as long as these big forces can delay the orc power, so that the big forces around the orc can not target the guards.


    The guards can select the enemy and conduct a full blow against the enemy, which reflects the role of the major forces of the human race.


    Yang Teng ordered three days of repairs.


    campaign! Keep fighting!


    Three days later, the guards were full of energy and restarted the next round of battle.


    This time, I didn''t deliberately select the enemy, draw the nearby materials, and see which force of the orc race is the closest, and set this force as the next target for crusade.


    Starting from the Hengshan Tribe, the forces closest to the Hengshan Tribe are very small, and are not ranked among the Orcs.


    As the second largest force of the Orcs, the Hengshan Tribe would certainly not be surrounded by superpowers.


    This is common sense. No big power will allow a big power equivalent to its own strength to exist around it. The so-called one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    A small force of this level, in front of the human army, in addition to choosing to surrender, is to be slaughtered.


    When the guards fought again, most of these small orc forces chose to surrender.


    It is wise that the two biggest forces of the Orcs failed to cause any trouble to the Human Guards, and they were destroyed without even making the Human Guards pay too much.


    These little forces like them stand in front of the guards, isn''t that just looking for death.


    This is also attributed to Yang Teng''s strategy for the surrender of the orcs. After seeing the surrender of the same race, these small forces were not slaughtered by the human race, but used as the vanguard of the battle, and their resistance to resistance was even smaller.


    As a vanguard team, although there is a conspiracy to be weakened, there is no better ending than this, and there are practical benefits for outstanding performance.


    As more and more small forces surrendered, Yang Teng''s team had already surpassed the size of the Orcs before they sent troops.


    Of course, these small forces that surrendered are definitely not as good as the combat effectiveness of the guards.


    But as a pioneer, the effect is surprisingly good.


    These orc soldiers, before launching an attack, would shout to the opponents of the same race to tell them the benefits of surrendering.


    Stimulated by meritorious rewards, if someone refuses to surrender, then these surrendered orc monks will treat their fellow clan even more cruelly, and they need credit to get a chance for promotion.


    There are no psychological barriers to making contributions to the same race.


    The Orcs are gone!


    The great human forces that are still fighting across the orcs have already recognized the situation, and the orcs may really be over this time.


    They haven''t even figured it out, why this battle will develop into such an incredible situation, they didn''t even exert much effort, the orcs are about to end?


    The past battles between the two races were not like this.


    "Fight! No matter how hard we can, after this battle, we will all have to be punished by the patriarch." A big boss sighed: "Now, the patriarch has become a powerful force, and no one can stop him from unifying the Five Elements World. Make mistakes at critical moments."


    In this case, it is said by many big bosses.


    Even if they can''t help Yang Teng, they can''t hold back. What they did in the past was not easy for Yang Teng.


    After the big men of the human race changed their strategy, the orcs became even more tragic.


    The two biggest forces of the Orcs were killed, and the Beast King and the Hengshan Beast King all died at the hands of Yang Teng. Who could stand up and lead the Orcs to continue their struggle.


    More and more orc forces chose to surrender. At first they were small forces. Later, some big forces also made wise choices.


    After half a year of fighting, half of the Orcs'' territory has been controlled by the Humans.


    The remaining half of the territory is also shrouded in the dark clouds of war, and is in danger of perishing at any time. The demise of the orcs is only a matter of time, and this day will not be too far away.

 Chapter 2779: They still have value

    Half of the orc''s territory is under the control of the human race, and there are few major forces left.


    Regarding the future of the orcs, there is no future, at least during the reign of Yang Teng, the orcs will never see the future.


    Some insightful people of the Orcs deeply understood that there was only one dead end to continue the confrontation, and they began to seek a way out.


    Some strong people believe that they should bow their heads to the human race temporarily, and then slowly build up strength in secret, in order to make a comeback in the future.


    A momentary failure is not terrible. Once the orcs are completely ruled and all their big forces are suppressed, then it is dangerous.


    Some people thought, since Yang Teng came from the Outer Realm and was the master of the Six Realms, doesn''t it mean that they can also leave the Five Elements Realm and enter the Outer Realm to find living space.


    Not to mention, there are more than one or two strong men who have had this idea, and many orc strong men have thought of this.


    The Five Elements Realm can''t stay, so look for opportunities in a wider world, maybe you can find a space suitable for the survival of the orcs.


    Here is another situation.


    Everyone knows that the patriarch Yang Teng has become a climate, and no one will threaten Yang Teng''s status.


    They only have to yield and follow any orders from Yang Teng from now on, otherwise they will lose everything they have, including their lives.


    On this day, the Human Race teams that were still fighting fiercely with the Orcs also received orders from the patriarch Yang Teng.


    The monk who passed the order clearly told them to recruit the remaining power of the orcs.


    The three-day period is limited. If these orc forces continue to fight after three days, they will be attacked the most violently by the human race. If they don''t kill this force, they will never give up!


    This is the last letter to the orcs. Three days are the time limit, depending on how the orcs power chooses.


    The human forces dared not delay, and immediately conveyed the command of the patriarch Yang Teng to the enemy on the opposite side.


    The orc powerhouses who were still thinking about various methods were all dumbfounded when they received Yang Teng''s ultimatum.


    Three days are good enough for what they can do, and there are not many choices they can make.


    Some powerhouses who wanted to develop into the outer domain immediately united and gathered the various forces together, discussed while fighting against the human team, and then quickly opened the channel to the outer domain.


    If you want to enter the outer domain, you can''t just pass it by words. This requires a stable channel.


    If you just blast through a void in the void and enter rashly, you will most likely be trapped in the void.


    It is necessary to figure out where it is suitable to open up this passage, find the weakest location of the void barrier, and at the same time organize the continuous bombardment of manpower. This process cannot be interrupted.


    "Fight! This is the last chance to protect our Orcs!" A big man shouted, "Everyone, there is absolutely no way out for surrender. Yang Teng will not tolerate our continued existence. He will definitely break everything up. power."


    This is obvious. In order to ensure the stability of the Five Elements Realm and ensure the absolute dominance of the Human Race, Yang Teng will not continue to tolerate the existence of the major forces of the Orc Race.


    The best way is to disperse the major forces of the orcs and divide them.


    "Yes, we must not just give in like this. For the future of the orcs, we must open up the living space!"


    The big guys who came to discuss all agreed to open up the channel to Outland.


    Soon, the major forces mobilized a group of elite forces to prepare to fight Yang Teng''s bodyguard to the end.


    At the same time, a group of strong players were drawn out, and they began to choose a suitable location, bombard the void, and prepare to open up the passage to the outer domain.


    Not all orc forces want to leave the Five Elements Realm.


    Facing the blank and unknown world, more people are in fear. They were born in the Five Elements Realm and grew up in the Five Elements Realm. Once they are allowed to leave this familiar world, they cannot adapt.


    Besides, it is also very important. Any one has a unique cultivation breath, and it is difficult to find a world with the same breath.


    After leaving the Five Elements Realm, once they enter the world, their breath is different from the Five Elements Realm. What should they do, slowly waiting for death in a different breath?


    Don''t look at Yang Teng. As the master of the Six Realms, Yang Teng must have cultivated a certain secret method to survive in different worlds. Otherwise, how could he come to the Five Elements Realm.


    Surely not too many people have such special abilities. Didn''t you see that Yang Teng only brought Wu Tian as an entourage.


    So entering other worlds is not a good choice. Such a decision is too risky.


    On the first day Yang Teng ordered, many orc forces surrendered to the human race.


    Most of them are small and medium-sized forces, they do not have the strength to contend with the human army, and they don''t want to be the pathfinder for some orc careerists. It is wise to choose to surrender.


    On the second day, medium-sized forces began to surrender.


    After measurement, these medium-sized forces had to make such a choice in tears.


    They also know that after surrendering, they will end badly, but it is better than being wiped out by the human race.


    On the third day, more and more orc forces surrendered to the human race, and many big forces reluctantly chose this path.


    Especially after hearing how many orc forces have surrendered, the orc''s territory is getting less and less, and insisting on fighting against the humans has no meaning.


    Three days have passed, and the people below count the orc power that surrendered in these three days.


    Two-thirds of the orc power had made the decision to surrender.


    Originally, only half of the orcs were left, but now two thirds of this half surrendered to the humans.


    As a result, the orc forces that are still continuing to fight are only one-sixth of the power of the two races before the war began.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with this result, "Since there are still diehards, then give me a severe blow, and let those surrendering forces see what the end of the stubborn resistance will be!"


    "Patriarch, our people have received secret news. It is said that most of these stubborn forces of the orcs have united and gathered the remaining forces together and are preparing to open a channel. They want to leave the Five Elements Realm!"


    The counsellor under his staff reported the latest news to Yang Teng.


    It is impossible for those orc forces to hide such a big movement from the human race, nor can they hide it from the human race.


    Bombarding the void and opening up a stable void channel, such a major event will inevitably be detected by the human race, so these powers of the orcs simply don''t want to hide it.


    Those in power are expecting that the elite forces they have assembled will be able to support the passage of the void.


    As long as you enter the void channel, even if you take the first step, after entering the new world, even if Yang Teng leads people to chase it, he will not dare to act recklessly in other worlds.


    The power holders of these orcs are also betting.


    Yang Teng nodded and said he knew.


    "How could it be that simple to enter the Outland!" Yang Teng sneered: "They don''t think I came to the Five Elements Realm from the Outland, and others can easily enter the Outland!"


    "Patriarch, do you want to immediately launch an attack to prevent them from bombarding the void passage." A subordinate asked.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t have to stop them! I also want to see which world they can open up!"


    Seeing that the Five Elements Realm is about to be unified, Yang Teng''s interest in the Five Elements Realm is no longer very strong.


    It was nothing more than that he ruled one more world, and then slowly stabilized the situation of the Five Elements Realm, cultivated a group of loyal and capable subordinates, and ensured that the Five Elements Realm was under his control and had no more practical significance.


    Yang Teng wanted to see where these orcs could open up a channel. Not only was he full of interest in the new world, but he also had the idea of ??leaving the Five Elements Realm.


    The pursuit of a higher level is one aspect.


    The big formation in the Five Elements Realm made Yang Teng always feel an inexplicable crisis.


    There must be a secret behind that big formation.


    If this hidden danger is not resolved, Yang Teng always feels a little uneasy.


    When he fought against the human race, he finally got rid of the human race and replaced him as the head of the human race. The power of the human race is in his hands, and he can mobilize all the resources of the human race.


    Yang Teng did not see much wealth in the Patriarch''s Mansion.


    It stands to reason that Rentu, as the patriarch, will inevitably control a huge amount of wealth. Moreover, Rentu, a killer organization, also provides huge wealth for Rentu.


    However, the huge wealth in imagination has not been found.


    Later, Wu Tian found out the clue.


    In a hidden place in the patriarch''s mansion, there is also a corner of the big array.


    After Wu Tian''s calculations and Yang Teng''s deduction of the past, it was discovered that Ren Tu had transmitted a huge amount of wealth through the Great Array!


    In other words, the big formation once seen in the trading area and this part of the patriarch''s mansion are most likely to be together.


    Yang Teng wants to deduce more situations, such as how Ren Tu is related to this great formation, and what is the identity of the manipulator behind this great formation.


    In the end, there is no clue. As long as the deduction in this area is involved, the picture presented to Yang Teng is chaotic.


    This was the first time he encountered such a situation, and in the end he had no choice but to give up the deduction.


    It is estimated that the level of the big formation is too high, or the strength of the strong behind the scenes is too strong, Yang Teng''s strength cannot be deduced to these, the other party can block all information.


    Seeing that the entire Orcs were about to fall into his hands, Yang Teng was sure of one thing.


    The part of the big formation he saw was just the tip of the iceberg, and the core part of the big formation was very likely not in the Five Elements Realm!


    As long as the Great Array exists for one day, his rule over the Five Elements Realm will not be stable, and the manipulator behind the Great Array will find him one day.


    Yang Teng would not be willing to be someone else''s dog leg.


    Right now, the remaining power of the Orcs wanted to open a void passage just like Yang Teng thought.


    With these orc powers helping him to do this, he can save energy. "Pass the command of the patriarch!" Yang Teng ordered: "Keep the pressure on the remaining power of the orcs, create an illusion for them, let them feel the strength of our attack, but can''t just kill them, give them a sense of urgency. Let them fight


    Go all out to open up the void channel! "In addition, we have begun to plan for the orcs. You have made a complete and feasible plan. I don''t want to see the orcs in the Five Elements World in the future! "

 Chapter 2780: Retreat decisively

    Somewhere in the orc, the rumble of the void has been going on for many days.


    The war between the two clans has continued to this day, and the void where the orcs are located has been shattered many times, but the void recovery speed is extremely fast, and it will not last too long after being shattered.


    The loud noise from this void made most of the orcs hear clearly.


    Many people are paying attention to this void, and the cultivators of the orcs secretly wonder if there are cultivators from Outland who are going to enter the Five Elements Realm and bombard the void barrier.


    When Yang Teng came to the Five Elements Realm, he entered in a no-man¡¯s land, too far away from the area ruled by the two clans, and he had a wealth of experience before. When bombarding the void, he was very targeted, and the sound and shock produced were very small. .


    So no one in the Five Elements Realm is aware of this.


    This time, the huge sound from the void made many people suspect that there might be another monk from the Outland who entered the Five Elements Realm and made such a huge noise.


    This also inspired many orc monks who were unwilling to give in.


    Maybe if someone from the outside world enters the Five Elements Realm, he can overthrow the rule of the human race.


    Switching to another foreign powerhouse, the worst result is that the orcs continue to be ruled, but the humans are inevitable.


    This is the typical case that I have not been able to live well, and I cannot understand your mentality of being well.


    Soon, someone discovered that the situation was not right, and the place where the loud noise came from should still be in the hands of the orc forces.


    This place is still fighting, the human army has surrounded this area for a long time, but it has never broken the orc defense.


    In this way, are the orc forces that are still fighting, bombarding the void, wanting to open a way to leave the Five Elements Realm?


    This speculation circulated in many enemy-occupied areas, and gave those orc monks who had no choice but to surrender a great encouragement.


    If they can leave the Five Elements Realm and go to the outer realm to find a living space, the orcs may still have hope, at least they will not be destroyed by the humans.


    The direct impact of this situation is very serious. Many orc monks who surrendered began to have other thoughts, secretly contacting their clan, and starting a battle against the human race.


    When the situation reached Yang Teng, Yang Teng sneered: "Okay, it''s better to have a problem earlier than it will be a hidden danger in the future!"


    "According to the patriarch''s order, the most violent means should be used to suppress the rebellious area. I want to see the orcs completely afraid!"


    This order is to use the bloodiest means to brutally suppress the rebellious areas without leaving any livelihoods.


    The guards dispatched troops to quickly suppress a rebellious area.


    The guards, which had been suffocated a long time ago, finally had a place to vent this time. They hardly encountered decent resistance, and quickly swept the rebellious area completely. No way, the guards have long been accustomed to fighting and rushing. The battle with the orcs is nearing an end. The orcs¡¯ last resistance force, but the patriarch does not allow them to fight as hard as they can. They have no place to display their strength, so Angry


    To these areas of rebellion.


    At this moment, the orcs were quiet, and the guards were still so powerful, invincible and unprovoking.


    His eyes returned to the area that was bombarding the void.


    This area has been completely sealed, Yang Teng ordered people to completely surround it, and no orc monk was allowed to let go.


    In the encirclement, the first layer the guards faced was the last resistance of the orcs.


    In accordance with Yang Teng''s order, the guards were not allowed to advance quickly, and they would only take a symbolic blow every day to consume a little orc power.


    The orc power in the center of the encirclement is always under pressure, making them feel that the crisis is getting closer and closer, forcing the orc powerhouses in the center to eagerly open the void passage.


    "If you want these guys to work, you have to give them motivation." Yang Teng smiled indifferently. He didn''t need to pay any price to open up a channel to the outside world. Why not do it.


    There are only a few orc powerhouses left, and they have already understood Yang Teng''s strategy at this time. It is clear that they are driving them to open up the void channel and let them contribute. Yang Teng is ready to get something for nothing at the last moment.


    But what could they do? They couldn''t beat them, and they couldn''t break through when they were surrounded by the human army.


    The deadline for Yang Teng to give them the final surrender has long passed. Now that he chooses to surrender to the human race, Yang Teng will also refuse.


    Don''t want to die, the only way out is to open a void channel, and strive to enter the outer domain before the human race wipes out their last resistance.


    The two sides are fighting for their wits and strengths, and the Orcs always pay attention to the battlefield situation and determine how long they can last and how long they will be able to open the void passage.


    It is necessary to grasp this opportunity well, otherwise when the human race eliminates their defensive power, they have not opened up the passage, would it not be a waste of work.


    The human race is also paying attention to the speed of the orcs bombarding the void.


    If you shoot too late, you will be run away by the orcs.


    If you shoot too early, it will waste resources. In case the void channel will take a long time to open up, isn''t it necessary to send someone to continue the bombardment on the human side.


    The subordinates paid close attention to the changes in the void at any time, and determined the progress of the Orcs bombarding the void based on the feedback from the void.


    This approach is not very accurate, the orcs can find ways to conceal the progress, which will interfere with the judgment of the humans.


    Yang Teng is not in a hurry, he can use mystery to deduction and control what happens in the future at any time.


    So as to determine whether the orcs will open up the void passage.


    The patience of both parties is being consumed day by day, and someone on the Human Race has repeatedly suggested to Yang Teng that they can increase the attack strength and eliminate the final strength of the Orcs.


    The remaining parts of the void passage can be bombarded by the human race themselves.


    Lest the orcs take the opportunity to escape.


    Yang Teng did not listen to these opinions, he has his own judgment.


    On this day, Yang Teng used mystery again to predict what would happen in the next day.


    The picture appeared in his sea of ??knowledge, and after a moment, Yang Teng''s expression changed dramatically.


    "Order! Withdraw the troops immediately!" Yang Teng immediately issued the order, and all his subordinates were taken aback. At this time, the troops were withdrawn, what did the patriarch want to do, did he give up the last power of chasing the orcs?


    "No! Wait a minute!" Yang Teng had another thought, "Immediately build a large number of altars, and at the same time launch a two-hour onslaught on the remnants of the orc!"


    "Remember, after two hours, everyone will withdraw from the battle, and they must all leave this area within a day!"


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "Everyone must abide by the order, and those who violate the order will bear the consequences!"


    Seeing what the patriarch said was so serious, all his subordinates understood that important things might happen.


    No one dared to ask, immediately conveyed Yang Teng''s order.


    Everyone moved, and those who knew how to build an altar, under the leadership of Wu Tian, ??quickly built the altar.


    The guards launched a fierce attack on the remaining power of the orcs.


    The Orcs immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    The human race has been besieging this area for a long time, and each battle only advances a little bit, and the weakening of a part of the orc will stop.


    "What kind of madness is the Human Race? How could today''s attack be so fierce!" Upon receiving the news, these big men of the Orcs frowned.


    "Perhaps, Yang Teng feels that the time has come, he wants to eliminate us, and then take over the unopened passage?" "I can''t manage so many, anyway, I must block this wave of human attacks! I have a strong hunch, Void Channel We will get through soon. We are about to leave the Five Elements Realm. We must ensure that the human army enters the void before breaking through the line of defense.


    aisle! "


    The few big brothers left by the orcs immediately ordered preparations to fight.


    At the same time mobilize all the manpower that can be mobilized, strengthen the bombardment of the void passage, and strive to complete the passage as soon as possible.


    The battle continued, and under the onslaught of the guards, the remaining strength of the orcs was rapidly reduced.


    When the battle lasted for two hours, the remaining power of the orcs was almost gone.


    Seeing that the line of defense was about to be breached, these big bosses of the Orcs were all anxious.


    "Everyone, the time for the final battle has arrived! Even if you can''t go to Outland, you can''t surrender to Yang Teng and fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    These big guys yelled, ready to take people to rush up.


    At this time, Terran''s attack suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, the Orcs did not expect that the Humans had already occupied an absolute advantage. As long as they attacked for half an hour, the Orcs¡¯ defenses would collapse and the Humans would not continue to attack.


    "What is the meaning of the human race?" The big orc bosses are all confused.


    "Perhaps Yang Teng feels a little impatient, giving us tremendous pressure and forcing us to strengthen the bombardment of the void channel?"


    "Regardless of this, the only chance to survive anyway is to enter the Outland and concentrate on bombarding the void passage!"


    The big brothers of the orcs unanimously decided to bombard the void passage as the first task.


    The human army retreats, and the orcs have not been aware for the time being. Some of the guards surrounding the orcs are on the front line, and the rear team first enters the domain gate and is sent away.


    After another half day, the human race''s last line of attack began to enter the domain gate in an orderly manner. The Orcs discovered that the human race had actually begun to withdraw their troops.


    The actions of the human race made the orc bosses confused.


    "Yang Teng is crazy? Give up the attack at the last moment. Is there any crisis on the Human Race side?"


    "Do you want to send someone to check it?"


    "Are you not fast enough to die? The most important thing for us is to open the void channel, not to anger Yang Teng!" A big man said angrily: "Yang Teng gave an order, can our people resist for half an hour?"


    Obviously it is impossible, the human army waved, they would be wiped out.


    "Yes, don''t worry about what happened on the human side, our strategy of bombarding the void passage cannot be changed."


    When the last team of human guards entered the domain gate, the domain gate in the void quickly closed, and these big brothers of the orc and the lucky surviving orc monks all breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, good news came from the Void Channel.


    The bombardment has entered the final stage, and within one or two hours, the void channel will open.


    Before the voice fell, there was a loud noise in the void, and the void passage was completed!


    The big orcs shouted excitedly.


    "Finally succeeded, we can leave the Five Elements Realm!"


    "Go to Outland, gather strength, and come back to find Yang Teng to avenge Xuehu!" Suddenly, a strange aura came from the void passage, and everyone''s expressions were a little unsightly.

 Chapter 2781: Scarlet Demon

    The strange breath is full of terrifying power.


    The feeling of evil makes everyone feel very uncomfortable. Many orc bosses feel like the end of the world, as if the next moment, peerless powerhouses will rush out of the void passages and kill them all.


    This is a sense of fear from deep in my heart, which is an instinctive reaction.


    The breath power continues to increase, and the terrifying breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    Experts in the realm of the great emperor all felt that kind of crippling fear, and they couldn''t resist such a terrifying force.


    "What to do? The world on the other side seems very scary, should we take some measures?" A big man asked tremblingly.


    At this time, no one cared about why the human race team would withdraw. The problem they had to face right now was how to face the horrible atmosphere from the void passage.


    Another tycoon frowned and stared at the void channel and said: "This is not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe the world on the opposite side is very powerful, stronger than the Five Elements Realm, so that this kind of aura will rush over. We can''t mess with ourselves. ."


    "Yes, take a look first!"


    These big brothers of the Orcs were also forced to helplessly. Now the entire Five Elements Realm is almost under the control of the Human Race. The Void Channel is their only escape route. If they cannot leave the Five Elements Realm, they will face a dead end.


    At this time, the human army had all safely left this area. After regrouping in Beast King City, Wu Tian and others came to Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian asked: "Master, what happened."


    With Yang Tengtian''s fearless character and no devastating blow, Yang Teng would never withdraw his troops.


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "I used mystery magic to deduct what is going to happen today, and I saw a terrible scene!"


    Thinking of the content he pushed forward, Yang Teng still has lingering fears. "The boundless blood color, the mysterious powerhouse who is so powerful that it is invincible, has wiped out everyone in that area!" A look of horror appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Only the few of us who were not there, Just escaped this


    Robbery! "


    "All the orcs died, and all the guards present were killed!"


    Wu Tian was taken aback, "What kind of monster is that, with such a powerful ability!"


    Killing so many people from the Orcs and Humans in an instant, I''m afraid it''s not the ability that the ancient emperor had.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I only played a **** color, and a big **** hand came out of the **** color. With a lightly grip, that area disappeared!"


    Everyone was scared and faceless. Fortunately, the patriarch pushed forward the crisis, otherwise the human race would be hit hard, and many of them would die on the spot.


    No one questioned Yang Teng''s words, they knew that Yang Teng absolutely had no need to fabricate such lies to deceive everyone.


    Moreover, Yang Teng has used mysterious magic several times to perform amazing scenes, which is also a kind of magical skill that everyone recognized as a patriarch possessed.


    "That said, the orcs staying there will be annihilated by the entire army." A counselor is happy, "the orcs are called self-inflicted!"


    It was the void passage that they opened by themselves and put in powerful demons to destroy the last hope of the orcs.


    Another counselor said worriedly: "The patriarch, that powerful demon, will not attack other places."


    Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "It''s hard to tell. I just extrapolated the situation in that area. I can''t guarantee that the scarlet demon will attack other places."


    "What, let''s not withdraw, let''s abandon the orc''s territory for the time being, and we will come back after the void passage is closed?" The men were obviously frightened by the scarlet demon.


    "If a scarlet demon can chase here, even if we retreat, we won''t be able to get rid of his chase." Yang Teng doubted that the scarlet demon would have anything to do with the scarlet world he had seen.


    The blood-colored world was already terrifying, but compared with the blood-colored demon he deduced, this blood-colored demon was still stronger.


    Everyone was panicked, Yang Teng said very reasonable, if the Scarlet Demon could chase here, it would be useless to escape anywhere.


    However, Yang Teng still ordered the guards to assemble and make an attack.


    Defense is of no use. If the Scarlet Demon chases here, resist it as much as possible, he has no better way.


    According to time calculation, it is estimated that the scarlet demon is about to appear.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being curious, using mysterious magic techniques to deduct the area where the orcs were.


    The picture was presented in front of everyone.


    Seeing that the area where the orcs are located has turned into a scarlet world!


    Located in that area, the orcs were extremely panicked. Although they could not hear the sound, they could see the orc monks, and everyone had a look of fear on their faces.


    Yang Teng''s words were confirmed, and the human race was relieved, they evacuated that strange area in time, and did not endure such a crisis.


    At the same time, I felt the pressure, and I was afraid that the blood-colored demon that was about to appear would continue to pursue them after destroying the orcs.


    The orc monks were all at a loss. They also thought about running away, but they didn''t know where to flee.


    Faced with increasing pressure, everyone is in panic all day long.


    The blood rushed from the void channel, and what followed was that they felt their heartbeat speed up, and the blood flow speed was completely uncontrolled and became very fast.


    Some weaker monks felt that their blood vessels were about to burst, and blood flowed rapidly in their bodies, impacting their blood vessels and bodies.


    The stronger and stronger impact force seemed to be manipulating them, leaving their bodies completely out of control.


    "Boom!" With a sudden explosion, an orc monk''s body couldn''t bear the huge pressure, his whole body exploded, turning into a blood flower, and then blending into the blood of this area.


    "Crap! This is a kind of evil force, we can''t fight it!" a big orc screamed in horror, he found that his body was restricted by the powerful force and could no longer move.


    "Is it a strong ancient emperor?" Yang Teng was shocked at the mouth of a big boss yelling in the screen.


    If at the other end of the void passage, there is really an ancient great emperor realm powerhouse, then they will all be destroyed by the scarlet demon, and no one wants to escape.


    Even though Yang Teng had great abilities, he couldn''t fight the ancient emperor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The cultivator with a lower strength of the Orc exploded one after another. After turning into a **** flower, he blended into the blood.


    "Why didn''t they run away, the body was restrained?" A counselor was frightened and asked an extremely idiotic question.


    This question is completely nonsense. If it weren''t for the body to be restrained, the orc monks would definitely flee around, how could they stand still.


    Yang Teng looked solemn, staring at the screen.


    He found that more and more orc cultivators had their bodies exploded and blended into the blood color, making the blood color thicker.


    That area was only **** at first, and the earth and sky were dyed bright red, just a change of color.


    Later, the color became thicker and thicker, and the sky became a sea of ??blood, and the flowing blood could be seen.


    The ground also began to surging, like a huge drop of blood surging.


    It looks very strange and scary, and it feels very disgusting.


    "Could it be that that piece of blood still has life?" A counselor didn''t understand, how could the blood become a sea of ??blood and drops of blood.


    The big hand in the **** color came out later than Yang Teng deduced.


    After most of the orc cultivators exploded, the blood condensed into a big **** hand.


    Looking at the picture from the performance, everyone felt a strong pressure across the endless void. It seems that this big **** hand is hanging above their heads. As long as the big **** hand takes a photo, they will all burst and become a blood flower. .


    Yang Teng''s body shook, and the moment the big **** hand appeared, he immediately felt that this big **** hand was about to smash his body, as if it could crush him at any time.


    The cultivation base was swiftly running, and the breath in the body swiftly circulated. After a while, Yang Teng felt a little more relaxed.


    "How do I feel the faint **** breath!" Wu Tian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true, I also felt it, I didn''t dare to say it." A counselor said solemnly. He thought it was his own illusion just now.


    Hearing what Wu Tian said, he dared to express his feelings, which turned out to be true.


    The same feeling is felt by almost everyone.


    Without saying anything, Yang Teng immediately stopped the mysterious deduction.


    The eyes turned black for a while, Yang Teng shook his body a few times and almost fell to the ground.


    "Master, are you okay!" Wu Tian swiftly took hold of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng paused and said, "I''m fine."


    "That big scarlet hand is terrible, he actually used my mystery to transfer a trace of energy through the void!" Yang Teng felt the most real, he felt more real than others.


    The **** breath that Wu Tian and the others felt was not an illusion, but the breath power passed through through mysterious deduction, trying to control Yang Teng''s body!


    Fortunately, Yang Teng found out in time and decisively stopped the mystery deduction. Otherwise, if he continues, he will most likely be succeeded by the big **** hand!


    After running the cultivation base to adjust the body, Yang Teng removed all the discomfort in the body after a while.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, using his divine consciousness to check himself comprehensively and carefully to prevent the big **** hands from leaving behind in his body.


    Yang Teng has been more cautious after having suffered such a dark loss.


    Cannot continue to use mystery to deduction, and is not sure about the situation in that area, Yang Teng can only order to strengthen his guard, and once something happens, he will immediately launch an attack.


    The area at this time has completely turned into the Scarlet World.


    The big scarlet hand grabbed the entire area, and all the orc cultivators in this area disappeared into the big scarlet hand. The next moment, Scarlet''s big hand stretched forward, the direction was the Beast King City where Yang Teng and the others were.

 Chapter 2782: Conjecture verified

    The strong men of the orcs who were unwilling to succumb to the human race were self-defeating and wanted to blast through a void passage to leave the Five Elements Realm, but as a result they attracted the super powerful scarlet demon, causing all the remaining strength of the orcs to be destroyed.


    That big scarlet hand just lightly shook it, killing all the strong men of the orc race.


    However, this big hand was not satisfied, but continued to move forward.


    Through the endless void, Scarlet grabbed Yang Teng and the Beast King City with his big hands!


    The sky became gloomy, and then it turned into boundless blood.


    A big hand came out from the **** big hand. Where the **** big hand passed, the emptiness turned into nothingness. Anything that anyone blocked in front of the **** big hand was instantly turned into ashes and annihilated.


    When the endless pressure fell, Yang Teng felt that the whole person was under the suppression of the big hands, his heartbeat stopped instantly, the blood stopped flowing, and the breath in the meridians couldn''t work.


    The powerful force made him unable to resist.


    As if the next moment, this world will be destroyed.


    Yang Teng regretted it. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. If he knew that, he shouldn''t indulge the orcs to bombard the void, and he would not attract this big **** hand.


    But regretting now does not help, and nothing can be changed.


    The big hand quickly fell, and there were already many human monks with slightly lower strength, unable to withstand the violent power of the blood-colored big hand, their bodies burst and turned into blossoming blood flowers.


    Then the blood blossoms merged into Scarlet''s hands.


    Yang Teng clearly felt that the more blood blossoms into the **** hands, the more powerful the **** hands became.


    The Scarlet Hand is absorbing the energy of the monk to enhance his strength!


    If it can prevent the Scarlet Hand from absorbing the energy of the monk, will it weaken the power of the Scarlet Hand?


    Time is running out, Yang Teng can''t find a way to stop Scarlet Big Hand from absorbing the energy of the monks. More and more Human Race monks turn into Blood Blossoms and continue to provide energy for Scarlet Big Hand.


    Seeing that the big **** hand was about to fall.


    Yang Teng worked hard, the only way he could think of was to manipulate the void to see if he could change the direction where the big **** hand fell.


    Fortunately, the divine sense was not sealed, and Yang Teng could still use the divine sense to manipulate the void.


    When the consciousness moved, Yang Teng changed the position of the void where the big **** hand was.


    Yang Teng tried his best to move the void of the big **** hand out for 100,000 miles!


    This is a realm he has never reached, and he has used the ability to manipulate the void many times before to change a space or change his own position.


    However, in the past, the range was basically between 10,000 li and 50,000 li.


    At the juncture of life and death, Yang Teng exploded with super strong will, and unexpectedly moved this void out of a hundred thousand miles, which was also an unimaginable breakthrough.


    "Kacha!" A loud noise came from a hundred thousand miles away.


    Yang Teng subconsciously looked at that area.


    The big hand did not fall on top of his head. He manipulated the void to change the position of the big hand and landed a hundred thousand miles away.


    The big hand fell, the space a hundred thousand miles away, no longer existed, turned into a pitch-black nothingness!


    It was terrible, Yang Teng had seen such a terrifying attack for the first time.


    Even though it was a magical journey through time and space that year, I saw that the Crazy God the Great fought several super powers, and the Crazy God Great emperor forcibly increased his strength and used the strength of the ancient emperor''s realm, but he did not show such terrifying strength.


    Could it be said that the master of this big scarlet hand really possesses the strength of the ancient emperor?


    Thinking about it makes people shudder, facing an ancient emperor, the only fate may be a place to die without burial.


    The **** big hand was sneak attacked by Yang Teng, forcibly changed the direction of the attack, became agitated and furious, the blood in the sky churned violently.


    The big **** hand that was located 100,000 miles away suddenly disappeared, and then a big **** hand was formed in the blood on top of Yang Teng''s head.


    That''s it!


    Yang Teng''s face was as gray as death, and the way he changed the Scarlet Hand could only work once, this time Scarlet Hand would never be fooled again.


    Moreover, even if he changes the void again, it will still be effective, as long as the blood in the sky does not disappear, the **** hand will always exist.


    Yang Teng was already at a loss, let alone other people.


    Looking at this big scarlet hand, everyone was desperate. This is a super power that is impossible to defeat. No matter how many people there are, it just adds power to the big scarlet hand.


    When the Scarlet Hand fell again, Yang Teng was about to manipulate the void again to change the direction of the Scarlet Hand''s attack.


    This is also a helpless move, if you can delay it, maybe you can think of something.


    No matter what happens, even when it is desperate, Yang Teng won''t catch it all. As long as he has the ability to resist, he will definitely fight back.


    At this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly fell in the void.


    "Boom!" Lightning and thunder, the terrifying aura made Yang Teng feel the aura power from the ancient times before endless time and space.


    This power is definitely not the power possessed by the Scarlet Big Hand, it is completely different from the evil aura.


    Thunderbolt lightning accurately hit the Scarlet Hand.


    Zizi! There was a burning sound, and the big **** hand was violently twisted, and then black smoke rose from the back of the hand.


    Thunderbolt lightning envelops this big scarlet hand, even though it twists and struggles violently, it can''t break free from the shackles of lightning bolt.


    The thunderbolt of lightning turned into a big net, and the big net became tighter and tighter, while the big **** hands became smaller and smaller.


    As the black smoke rises, the big scarlet hands gradually become smaller, and finally disappear.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the blood all over the air was blasted away by the dense thunderbolt lightning, and the sky became clear again.


    The disgusting evil aura disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and I couldn''t feel the breath at all.


    The lightning bolt disappeared.


    It came so suddenly and disappeared so simply.


    Standing on the ground, Yang Teng couldn''t imagine what happened, where the lightning came from, and what power it was.


    Countless human monks were completely sluggish.


    The appearance of the Scarlet Hand made them feel the aura of destruction. Everyone has given up resistance, and they are also unable to resist the Scarlet Hand.


    Yang Teng removed the void of the big **** hand, once let them see hope, but the big **** hand immediately appeared on their heads again.


    It was the thunderbolt that saved everyone, but no one knew that such a powerful and unimaginable power still existed in the Five Elements World.


    No one knew where the thunderbolt and lightning came from, suddenly appeared in the void, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Thunderbolt lightning seems to be the protector of the Five Elements Realm, appearing at the moment when the Five Elements Realm is about to die, protecting the Five Elements Realm from harm.


    When the big scarlet hand fell for the second time, there was only one thought left in everyone''s heart, the Five Elements Realm was over!


    Yang Teng couldn''t fight against the big **** hand, so no one in the entire Five Elements Realm could fight against it anymore. That big hand ignores the space limitations and does not need to be teleported at all. It directly crosses the void from the space where the orc is located, and destroys the entire Five Elements Realm. World would not


    There will be more creatures.


    The monks with lingering fears looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    They can be sure that the lightning bolt should have nothing to do with the patriarch, but everyone regards Yang Teng as the backbone.


    Yang Teng took a long breath, calming himself down as much as possible.


    After experiencing this real life and death crisis, Yang Teng was also terrified.


    First, use mystical magic to deduce the situation in the space where the orcs are.


    The screen shows that the sea of ??blood in that space has disappeared, the big **** hands no longer exist, and the blood droplets evolved from the earth have returned to normal.


    The void passage blasted by the orcs was completely closed, and there was no trace of it.


    Except for the traces of being ravaged by the big **** hands, there is no abnormality.


    Of course, there was no trace of vitality in that area, all the creatures were killed by the **** hand, and the bones were gone.


    The crisis seems to have been resolved, but Yang Teng''s heart still beats wildly.


    What kind of demon is that big scarlet hand? The power possessed by the big scarlet hand is definitely the strength that the ancient emperor possessed.


    Moreover, this is the strength that the true ancient emperor had.


    When Yang Teng had seen the Crazy God Great Emperor forcibly increase his strength, he instantly possessed the strength of the Ancient Great Emperor. In fact, it was not that the Crazy God Great Emperor had advanced to the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    Rather, with the body of a great emperor, the great emperor has forcibly possessed the strength of the realm of the ancient great emperor at the cost of burning vitality.


    The consequences were serious. The Great God Madness was exhausted, and after defeating several powerful enemies, he quickly fell.


    Over the years, Yang Teng has also analyzed that the cultivation realm of the mad **** at that time did not advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, and his body could not bear the strength of the ancient emperor with the body of the emperor.


    The strength gained from exhausting vitality can neither allow the Crazy God Great Emperor to possess for too long, but also make it impossible for the Crazy God Great Emperor to possess the true strength of the ancient Great Emperor.


    If the ancient emperor is also divided into three realm states: just advancement, stable realm and pinnacle.


    Then the realm of strength possessed by the mad **** at that time was at most the just advanced state, even lower than the just advanced state.


    By comparison, Yang Teng felt that the realm of strength possessed by this big scarlet hand should be the realm of the real ancient emperor.


    This also verified the legend that the ancient emperor did exist!


    Although no one has seen the real ancient emperor so far, there is no record of this.


    It can only be said that Yang Teng''s knowledge is not enough, the worlds he entered are too low-level.


    The ancient emperor may not look down on these low-level worlds, and has never appeared in these worlds.


    Or maybe there was an ancient emperor who had come to these worlds, and the monks living in these worlds were too weak to perceive the existence of the ancient emperor.


    Isn''t this big scarlet hand the best proof that the ancient emperor absolutely exists, and it exists in the age they live in, but it does not exist in these worlds that Yang Teng once visited.


    A sense of crisis appeared in Yang Teng''s mind. There is no end to the journey of cultivation, he is only the realm of the great emperor who has just advanced, and it is too far away from the realm of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 2783: Aftermath

    With a sense of crisis, there is a new impetus.


    Although Yang Teng has not relaxed his requirements, even as his strength improves and his vision expands, his requirements have become more and more strict.


    But this time, Yang Teng felt a real gap.


    If the critical moment was not the lightning bolt, he and the entire Five Elements Realm would have to be completely destroyed.


    This time I was threatened by an extremely powerful scarlet hand, and there was a thunderbolt and lightning to relieve the crisis. Next time!


    That is not his lightning bolt, it will always appear in time when he encounters a crisis.


    So working hard and making yourself stronger is the most basic life-saving foundation.


    The scarlet hand disappeared, and the crisis was completely resolved.


    The human race began to fully occupy the area where the orcs are located.


    In this war, the strong men of the orcs almost died, especially the strong men who were unwilling to give in. They either died in the battle or died in front of the void passage that they had personally opened up.


    The remaining strong men have lost their sense of resistance. Most of them, with the mentality of being able to survive, surrendered to the human race, praying for their continued survival.


    For such a person, there is no threat.


    Yang Teng still wanted to be more secure and dispelled all the orc forces that had surrendered.


    This is the first time in the history of the Five Elements Realm that one family completely defeated the other and occupied the Five Elements Realm.


    It''s not just Yang Teng who wants to maintain this situation, everyone in the human race feels that it is necessary to ensure the dominance of the human race, suppress the orcs to death, and prevent the orcs from turning over.


    After the end of the war, many Terran leaders found Yang Teng. Yang Teng took advantage of the trend to convene all the clan leaders to negotiate various matters.


    "Patriarch, I am willing to mobilize elite strength to help the patriarch guard the orc territory!"


    Yang Teng is very clear about what these people think. On the one hand, he certainly has the idea of ??unifying the Five Elements Realm and maintaining the dominant position of the human race.


    But more is that these bigwigs want to profit from it.


    The war between the human race and the orcs has been going on for an unknown number of years, and what the two sides initially competed for was nothing more than living space and resources.


    Which party occupies the dominant position will gain more resources and space, which is bound to suppress the other party''s living space.


    With sufficient resources, the human race will become stronger, and the orcs will become weaker and smaller.


    For these selfish big guys, Yang Teng is not too disgusted. Although he looks down on these people a bit, when he uses them, these people did not try their best. When fighting against the orcs, all the big forces were not exhausted. Full force.


    There are even some big forces, and the battle with the orcs was collapsed.


    But there must always be someone guarding the turf, always pay attention to the situation of the orcs, and beware of the rise of the orcs again.


    Yang Teng''s guards can be divided into a part, specifically guarding some powerful areas of the orcs and the Beast King City.


    However, the number of guards is limited, and it is impossible to occupy the entire orc, so he must separate some areas to allow other large forces of the human race to enter.


    Seeing the urgent expressions of these big guys, Yang Teng said nothing with a calm face.


    These big guys feel something is wrong, Yang Teng won''t want to settle accounts after Autumn, so let''s trouble them.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, and then said: "You want to do your part for the human race, and the patriarch understands your thoughts."


    "However, the task of guarding the orcs is very difficult. Don''t think that the orcs have been defeated, just sit back and relax!"


    "The most important thing is how to manage the Five Elements Realm, strictly guard against the rise of the orcs again, and always ensure the dominance of our human race."


    "I have a requirement. The orcs must accept the dominance of our human race and slowly influence them so that they no longer have the heart to resist. This is the most important thing."


    Yang Teng reminded everyone that how to get the orcs to accept the status quo, and will no longer have the thought of resistance in the future, this is a question worthy of deep consideration.


    I can''t kill all the orc cultivators, right? Since Yang Teng promised the orcs and allowed them to surrender, Yang Teng would not kill them without words and beliefs.


    "Patriarch, I think we can start from many aspects." A big brother said: "Strengthening our defense and supervision, this is a necessary means, but such means cannot change the orcs'' resistance."


    Don''t think that if many orc monks surrendered, they would never resist again.


    If you dare to have such naive thoughts, then wait for another war to start.


    "The important thing is to let the orcs recognize the dominance of our human race. We can''t always use strong means, which is not good for the stability of the Five Elements Realm."


    "We can try to gradually accept the orc monks and take various measures to let them integrate into our human race."


    "For example, promote some capable monks of the orcs, give them some less important positions, so that they have a sense of belonging, and they can also help us manage the orcs."


    Everyone expressed their opinions and expressed their thoughts.


    This is a good opportunity to show your abilities to the patriarch. If you can get the approval of the patriarch, then you can basically get a fortune in the feast of dividing the orc territory.


    Yang Teng listened to their discussion, and his counselor summed up the ideas of these bigwigs.


    Then form a more complete plan.


    This plan is a strategy for the orcs in the future, striving to make the orcs completely lose their sense of resistance, and will not provoke a war between the two races.


    Of course, this is a long-term plan, and it is impossible to see results in a short time.


    The most important thing is execution. Only by persisting in execution, I believe that there will be one day when the orcs will completely forget their glorious past, and forget that their ancestors once resisted the human race.


    At that time, the Five Elements Realm was truly unified, and the Human Race was the real ruler of the Five Elements Realm.


    Formulated a future strategy against the Orcs, and then it was time to divide the victory.


    This is what you guys are most concerned about.


    Before sharing the victory, Yang Teng severely reprimanded some bigwigs. "Anyone has selfishness, every ruler wants to preserve strength, that''s nothing!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Before the start of the war, how did I tell you? I don''t ask you to defeat the enemy entrusted to you. , But you have to entangle


    enemy! "


    "And how did you do it!"


    "Fortunately, there is disharmony within the orcs. Your enemies did not give me a knife in the back. Otherwise, it is not known whether the orcs can be defeated!"


    "You almost became sinners of the human race!"


    These big guys were reprimanded by Yang Teng and couldn''t raise their heads.


    "Do you really think I will lose this war!" Yang Teng stared at these people murderously.


    These people were scared to death.


    After the battle between the human race and the orc race, the prestige of the patriarch Yang Teng rose to an unprecedented level.


    The Human Race has never had such a patriarch who can completely occupy the Orcs.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng has been the myth of the human race. The monks at the bottom regard Yang Teng as the guardian **** of the human race.


    Whoever dares to question the patriarch is tantamount to opposing the entire human race.


    "According to what I said before the war, all of you forces that were defeated and fleeing should be punished!"


    "The patriarch is forgiving." A big man burst into tears, "Patriarch, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be selfish and do such a bad thing. Please give the patriarch another chance."


    Sophistry is meaningless, everyone is sensible. At this time, finding all kinds of excuses can only increase Yang Teng''s dislike of them, and it will not do any good.


    Before the start of the war, Yang Teng arranged specific tasks for each force in detail, and the tasks were different according to the specific circumstances of each family.


    But there is one thing the same, the task assigned to them is very simple, as long as they can entangle the enemy and not add chaos to Yang Teng, even if they complete the task.


    Moreover, according to the specific situation of the Orcs, and combined with the strength of the big forces of the Human Race, Yang Teng arranged for them to be not very strong opponents, and each family should have the strength to entangle the enemy.


    But how did they do it? Many big forces collapsed when the battle started, almost pushing the human race into the abyss.


    These big men trembling, all begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    "It''s okay to forgive your sins, but it depends on your future performance!" Yang Teng said harshly: "If you can''t do what I ask for, both sins will be punished!"


    When the crisis was lifted, these bigwigs hurriedly said in unison that they would definitely complete the tasks assigned by the patriarch.


    The task Yang Teng explained was simple, dividing some areas for these big forces and handing them over to guard.


    As for the benefits generated in these areas, seven transactions were given to the patriarch''s mansion, and thirty percent was left to themselves.


    This is different from other big forces. Those big forces that have not been defeated in the war, and the big forces that have always fought with the orcs, in the area allocated to them, only need to hand in 30% and leave 70% to they themselves.


    If 70% is turned in, there is almost no benefit. You must know that they also need to dispatch a lot of manpower, and the expenses in all aspects are not small. At most 30% of the income is to guarantee the expenses, and even initially they will lose money.


    Even so, these bigwigs hurriedly thanked them and said they would do their part well.


    Bai worked for the patriarch, but could save his life, which was already very good.


    Yang Teng didn''t deal with them in anger, these big guys felt very lucky.


    Who dare to complain.


    How to divide the territory does not need Yang Teng to worry about. The counselors under him will make allocations according to the specific conditions of the major forces.


    There is no need for so-called fairness, as long as the major forces obey.


    After dealing with these mundane matters, Yang Teng did not let these bigwigs leave.


    "You are all elders of the Five Elements Realm, and you know the Five Elements Realm better than I am." Yang Teng looked at everyone, "You all know about that big **** hand. Who can talk about how the lightning strikes back? thing."


    When the **** big hands appeared, these big men were not there, and only afterwards learned that there had been such a dangerous scene.


    Upon hearing Yang Teng''s question, these bigwigs looked at each other. They are old people in the Five Elements Realm, but no one has heard that there is such a terrifying power in the Five Elements Realm.

 Chapter 2784: Outside the two races

    Yang Teng asked for nothing. Those big men who had lived in the Five Elements Realm for a long time did not know when such a powerful lightning bolt actually existed in the Five Elements Realm.


    "Patriarch, since that big scarlet hand came from Outland, will the Thunderbolt that wiped out that big scarlet hand also came from Outland?" said a big boss.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Thunderbolt and lightning do not seem to come from Outland!"


    "The Scarlet Hand is the Five Elements Realm entered through the Void Channel. There are traces of the process of the appearance and attack of the Scarlet Hand."


    "Whether it''s the scenes from the performance or the horror breath from the void, it clearly shows that the big **** hand has entered the Five Elements Realm from the outer domain."


    "And that thunderbolt came very suddenly, and there is no trace to be traced. So the possibility of coming from Outland is not very large."


    Yang Teng analyzed: "I also thought about it carefully afterwards. Only when it has always existed in the Five Elements World will it appear."


    "Doesn''t that mean that thunderbolt and lightning is the patron saint of our Five Elements Realm?" A big man said excitedly: "If this is the case, we don''t need to be afraid of powerful enemies from the outside world in the future!"


    "Don''t be too optimistic!" Yang Teng poured cold water on everyone, "Who can guarantee that lightning bolts will appear in the future, we can never pin our hopes on such illusory things."


    "That big scarlet hand already knows the existence of the Five Elements Realm, and maybe it will invade the Five Elements Realm in the future."


    "So the most important thing at the moment is to find out whether that thunderbolt lightning exists in the Five Elements Realm. Then we will go all possible ways to protect the Five Elements Realm with our own strength."


    Everyone agrees.


    The Five Elements World is their world of survival. Once they are targeted by a powerful invincible powerhouse, everyone is not safe.


    At the same time, these people''s impression of Yang Teng has also greatly changed.


    As the head of the human race, Yang Teng led the human race and defeated the orc race with lightning speed, making the human race the ruler of the Five Elements Realm.


    In contrast to these, they saw responsibility in Yang Teng!


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t have to worry about the big **** hands.


    He doesn''t even need to stay in the Five Elements World, ready to take on these.


    Yang Teng is the lord of the Six Realms. If he feels that the Five Elements Realm is dangerous, he can leave the Five Elements Realm. What it turns into in the end has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng did not do this, but tried to solve this hidden danger and coexist and die with the Five Elements Realm.


    "Patriarch, I suddenly remembered a person." A big man said: "Our Five Elements Human Race, there is a wise man who was called a know-it-all for many years."


    "This wise man has a better understanding of the Five Elements Realm than anyone else. If there is something that you don''t understand about the Five Elements Realm, you will definitely get an answer if you ask him."


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, "Where is this wise man?"


    The boss smiled helplessly: "This wise man has not appeared for many years. It is said that this wise man has left the Five Elements Realm, and some people say that this wise man has fallen."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    "I''m afraid he hasn''t left, he should still be in the Five Elements Realm!" Another big man said: "Although he hasn''t appeared in front of the world for many years, the exact news shows that his descendants appeared several years ago. "


    "How can I find his descendants?" Yang Teng asked eagerly.


    "It is said that someone once saw the successor of the wise man practicing in retreat in no man''s land. If you are lucky, you may still see him."


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision and immediately went to the no man''s land.


    Determine the specific coordinates, let Wu Tian build the altar, and then open the domain gate.


    After Yang Teng took Wu Tian and a few big men into the domain gate, they teleported to the no-man''s land.


    After coming out of the domain gate and seeing this strange place, both Yang Teng and Wu Tian were taken aback.


    Looking around, the surrounding scenes are somewhat familiar!


    They are in a void, and under them, there is a continent, showing an earthy color.


    And in the distance of this earth-colored continent, there is almost the end of the endless void, with several continents irregularly distributed.


    There are continents showing azure blue, some continents showing gold, and some continents showing a sea of ??fire!


    "This is the area where we first came to the Five Elements World?" Yang Teng was a little uncertain.


    Seeing these continents, I felt a little familiar. It seemed that it was the limpid no-man''s land that they first entered when they came to the Five Elements Realm.


    Such as Golden World Water World and so on.


    But there is a certain difference from the continents they first saw.


    For example, in the area they first entered, the continents they saw were very far away, and it was impossible to see the situation of another continent in the sky over another.


    But now it''s different. Located in the sky above this earth-colored continent, they can clearly see the other continents, and they are sure to be the Golden World Water World and so on.


    Therefore, Yang Teng couldn''t determine whether there was any connection between this area and the area they had been to.


    "Patriarch, have you been here before?" a big boss asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and then shook his head and said: "It looks familiar, but it is different from the area we entered in the first place. There is a big difference."


    "That''s right!" said the big guy: "This is a major change in the Five Elements Realm. It is called a magical place."


    "This area is not static, it will change according to a certain rule."


    "For example, the situation we are seeing now, coming here in a few years, will be another distribution situation."


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that if he said this, the area he and Wu Tian had entered must be here, but only a few years later, this area called the magical land has changed.


    Wu Tian frowned and looked around.


    After a long time, Wu Tian transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, something is wrong here."


    Yang Teng was surprised and calmly conveyed to Wu Tian, ??"What did you find." "A big formation!" Wu Tian said with a heavy tone: "When we came here, I didn''t check it carefully, so I neglected. . It¡¯s only now discovered that there is a large formation here, which is similar to the one we once discovered, it should be


    Part of that big formation! "


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    They came to look for the descendants of the wise man. They hadn''t seen anyone yet, but first saw a part of the great formation.


    This is not a good sign.


    "You pay attention to observe, to determine whether the formation here is related to the big formation, and to determine the scale of this formation, whether we can control it."


    Yang Teng is very cautious, everything must be controlled in his own hands, and he must not pin his safety on other people.


    Especially after experiencing the big **** hands and the shocking formation that existed in the Five Elements Realm, Yang Teng was even more on guard against the Five Elements Realm.


    After the explanation, Yang Teng said nonchalantly to the big brothers: "Where do we find and how can we find the descendant of that wise man?"


    A big man shook his head and said: "There is no way to find him. If he wants to see us, he will appear in front of us. If he doesn''t want to see us, we can''t find him."


    Yang Teng''s brows suddenly frowned. What a heir of a wise man, his temper is very strange! "The important matter related to the life and death of the Five Elements Realm involves everyone. If the hidden dangers cannot be eliminated, the Five Elements Realm will become a dead zone. Doesn''t he want to see us or contribute to the existence of the Five Elements Realm? ?" Yang Teng extremely


    Said dissatisfied.


    "Patriarch caution!" A big man''s face suddenly changed, and he cautiously reminded Yang Teng, "Patriarch, you must not get angry. Once you provoke him, we will never be able to see him."


    Yang Teng ignored the reminder of this big man and shouted loudly: "The fellow who is practicing in retreat here, I am the head of the human race, Yang Teng, came to visit today. If you have something to ask, please come out. see!"


    The few big guys who came along were all dumbfounded.


    The patriarch was so presumptuous that he angered the descendant of the wise man, and you will never see him again.


    Anyone who visits like this is obviously not respecting others.


    Yang Teng''s shouts were not answered.


    Continue to shout loudly: "I heard that you are the heir of a wise man. I don''t know much about one thing. It is related to the life and death of the Five Elements Realm. Please come out and see!"


    "Patriarch, if you can''t let him out like this, it will make him disgusted and will never see you." Several bigwigs looked helpless, they could only persuade Yang Teng to continue shouting.


    "By the way, is he a human or an orc?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Neither the human race nor the orc."


    This answer surprised Yang Teng, "What kind of race is that?"


    Is it possible that there are other races besides the human race and the orc race in the Five Elements Realm?


    "His father is a human race and his mother is an orc, so he does not belong to two races, but at the same time he has the blood of two races. There is no way to divide him into a human race or an orc race."


    "Orcs, humans and beasts?" Yang Teng also felt that there was no way to divide the race for this wise disciple.


    Perhaps such a background made him unable to integrate into the two races, so he chose to live alone in this no-man''s land. "Actually, birth is not important at all. Whether it is a human race or an orc race, they are all members of the Five Elements Realm. Now this patriarch has unified the Five Elements Realm and is also promoting the integration of the two races. I believe that in the near future, the Five Elements Realm will no longer Human and


    The division of orcs. "


    "At that time, all cultivators have only one background, that is, the cultivators of the Five Elements Realm, not the distinction of race!"


    Yang Teng''s words seemed to be talking to himself, and they seemed to be addressed to these big men.


    As soon as his voice landed, he heard a cold, blunt voice, "You little fellow from Outland, are you serious about what you are saying!"


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, "Who are you! Give me respect! I tell you that I am now the head of the Five Elements Realm and led the Human Race to complete the great cause of the Five Elements Realm unification!"


    "Although I have not officially announced that I will become the Lord of the Five Elements Realm, the Five Elements Realm is already under my rule!" "When you speak to the Lord of the Five Elements Realm like this, you are provoking the entire Five Elements Realm!"

 Chapter 2785: You are also worthy of being the heir of the wise

    Yang Teng is not stupid, of course he knows who the speaker is.


    But he just didn''t like someone posing aloof in front of him.


    He came to ask the wise man about something and saw the descendant of this wise man, but he wanted to ask about the whereabouts of the wise man.


    To put it bluntly, even in the face of that wise man, Yang Teng would not think that he needs to be inferior to others, let alone that this person is just a descendant of the wise man.


    An angry rebuke, stunned the big guys who came with Yang Teng.


    This is the heir of the wise man. The wise man has long been missing. No one knows where the wise man is now. Then this heir of the wise man is basically equivalent to succeeding the wise man. It is not an exaggeration to call it the second generation of wise man. .


    The patriarch treated the second-generation wise man with such an attitude, wouldn''t he be afraid to provoke him and refuse to show up?


    You know, the wise men have surpassed the identity restrictions of the Five Elements Realm and the two races many years ago.


    Regardless of the human race or the orc race, they have immense respect for the wise, and no one will regard them as enemies or tribesmen as wise men.


    Otherwise, the descendants of the wise have two bloodlines, how could they survive to this day.


    The big brothers said in their hearts, our patriarch is really fierce enough, and no one takes it seriously.


    As Yang Teng''s voice fell, the space suddenly twisted, and after the aura fluctuated, a strange-looking person appeared in front of everyone.


    This person has the outline of the human monk''s body, but in some details, the traces of the orc monk can be seen.


    For example, the five sense organs and other aspects can be distinguished from the human race.


    "You are Yang Teng?" The man looked at Yang Teng displeased, "I know something about you. You have completed the great cause that has not been accomplished by countless generations of the Five Elements Realm and unified the Five Elements Realm." "This can be done. Regarded as your great achievement, but not your proud capital!" This person said unceremoniously: "Your great achievement is based on the blood and lives of countless people, even if you become the Five Elements. Lord of the world, nor


    Be proud! "


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wantonly: "A fallacy! How to unify the Five Elements Realm without paying the price of blood and life!" "Since you are the descendant of the wise man, then you should have the wisdom of the wise man, please tell me How can I ensure that the undead unify the Five Elements Realm? In addition, do you think the two races continue to confront each other, how many people will there be in each war?


    Died of war! "


    This person didn''t expect Yang Teng''s mouth to be so powerful, and he was speechless.


    He originally wanted to stand on the righteous point of view and severely criticize Yang Teng to take the initiative in the conversation.


    As a result, Yang Teng was stunned, but Yang Teng took the initiative.


    "But it can''t hide your ambition!"


    Yang Teng sneered again, "What''s wrong with ambition? I haven''t concealed my ambition from the beginning! It is my ambition that has unified the Five Elements Realm!"


    "If it were not for my ambition, the Five Elements Realm would continue to chaos, and Rentu would continue to be the head of the human clan."


    "I not only brought peace to the human race, but also sought a peaceful living environment for the orcs. This is a fact that cannot be changed."


    This person is completely speechless. Yang Teng''s words are purely arrogant. The orcs are almost destroyed by Yang Teng, and of course peace is achieved.


    But he was unable to refute.


    As Yang Teng said, if you have the ability, tell me how to achieve bloodless peace.


    He doesn''t have such ability, can''t say such a way, can only listen to Yang Teng. "This time the patriarch came here, not for you, but for advice. Where is the wise man now? I want to ask the wise man for something!" Yang Teng''s tone didn''t seem to be asking for advice. Things, more like a command tone


    .


    This is the advantage of taking the initiative in the conversation.


    This person''s face was a little gloomy. After being stunned by Yang Teng''s words, it was strange that he was in a good mood. "My Master is no longer in the Five Elements Realm!" He said angrily: "As early as many years ago, Master said that he would go to other worlds to see, and then Master left the Five Elements Realm. Since then, there will be no news and never heard. News about Master.


    "


    At this point, this person is somewhat proud. After Master leaves the Five Elements Realm, he is a righteous second-generation wise man. He will naturally integrate everything about Master. The most important thing is his status.


    Hearing what he said, Yang Teng frowned, and then said to everyone around him: "Let''s go back!"


    All the big humanoids were taken aback. They didn''t see the wise man. This was unexpected. After all, it is said that the wise man may have left the Five Elements Realm long ago, and there are also rumors that the wise man has already fallen.


    In either case, it is certain that the wise man is no longer in the Five Elements Realm.


    "Patriarch, what we want to ask, we haven''t asked yet." A big boss reminded.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Senior wise man has already left the Five Elements Realm. What else to ask for, let''s go back and find a way."


    "Wait a minute!" The descendant of the wise man shouted to Yang Teng, "You come here, don''t you have something to ask, I also know a lot about the Five Elements Realm, and it may not be worse than my master!"


    The man in front of him was the head of the human race. He had just led the army of the human race to defeat the orcs and completed the great cause of unification of the Five Elements Realm. He was about to become the realm master of the Five Elements Realm.


    Being able to get Yang Teng''s approval will have a great impact on his reputation.


    Think about it, some people will say that even the master of the world needs to ask him some things, and his name as a second-generation wise man is firmly established.


    People will recognize the wise man more in the future, and the benefits to him are obvious.


    If Yang Teng and his party were to leave like this, then he, the second-generation wise man, would immediately become inconsistent with his name.


    People would say that he actually didn''t understand anything, the realm master came to ask him for advice, he knew nothing, and finally the realm master returned disappointed.


    He is too aware of the power of human words, and the wise man can have such a reputation, isn''t it just the reputation that can only be achieved by word of mouth.


    Yang Teng looked at the descendants of this wise man, "I came to ask the wise man for advice, because the wise man knows everything, and the wise man knows everything about the Five Elements Realm, so I will lead someone to visit."


    "Although you are a descendant of the wise man, I don''t think you have such ability." Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "My current status and status, what I want to ask for, must be something that can shock the Five Elements World. ."


    "Do you have this ability?" Yang Teng''s suspicious look made this wise man very dissatisfied. "Patriarch Yang! Are you looking down on my strange person!" The wise man said angrily: "I strangely know that I have followed my master since I was a child, and I have been affected by my ears and eyes every day. Things are strange to me


    Known! "


    Wu Tian was amused for a while, and he said that this also has the face to claim to be a descendant of the wise?


    The master''s simple act of agitation, letting strange knowledge be fooled, is simpler than deceiving a child.


    Everyone of the human race also shook their heads at this strange knowledge, strange knowledge is insulting to the wise man, let alone the self-proclaimed second-generation wise man, he is the heir of the wise man, he is not worthy!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You speak wild words! What I want to ask is related to the life and death of the Five Elements Realm. How can you know it, even the wise seniors may not know it."


    "Let''s talk about it!" Qi Weizhi said angrily.


    "Since you are the descendant of the wise man and dare to claim that you know the Five Elements Realm well, then you must know the big **** hand that suddenly appeared when I led the army to fight the orcs many days ago!"


    Yang Teng can be sure that whether it is a wise man or his descendant, strange knowledge, there must be a complete system of snooping information.


    Otherwise, no one can know everything about the Five Elements Realm.


    Weizhi said triumphantly: "Of course, I also know that the big scarlet hand almost wiped out you. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of a thunderbolt, you and your bodyguard would definitely no longer exist."


    Yang Teng smiled, "That''s right, then I want to ask you the origin of the lightning that suddenly appeared. You can know the details of the lightning."


    A triumphant expression flashed on Qi Weizhi''s face, "I said, there is nothing I don''t know about the Five Elements Realm!"


    "Aren''t you just talking about that life-saving thunderbolt? Of course I know it, and I also know the details of what you want to know!" Weizhi said more and more proudly.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Everyone can speak big words. You have to tell the details. After I judge it, I can determine whether what you said is accurate."


    Weizhizhi laughed: "Patriarch Yang, you want to take my information with an empty glove. This is not authentic enough."


    "What does this mean?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "Clan Chief Yang, didn''t you know before you came? My master, a wise man, provides information for people, but I have to receive remuneration. Depending on the value of the news, I receive varying amounts of remuneration."


    "As a descendant of Master, I can''t break this glorious tradition of Master." Qi Wei knows where there is still the slightest stupid look at this time, very shrewd!


    "Regarding the news of the lightning bolt, the more detailed you can give, the better, what kind of remuneration is needed, just speak up!" Yang Teng is wealthy and possesses the entire Five Elements Realm, so he will be afraid of the strange knowledge!


    "I''m not greedy, and I know how to stop." Qi Weizhi said: "I want a reward for half an orc site!"


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Qi Weizhi, "If you are not greedy, you dare to make such a condition. If you are greedy, do you want me to put the entire Five Elements Realm in your hands?"


    "Clan Chief Yang''s words are wrong. I said that I will ask for compensation based on the value of the news. If you think this news is worth the price, I will tell you, don''t bargain with me. Anyone who knows the name of a wise man knows that a wise man never gives two prices !"


    Qi Weizhi seemed to have eaten Yang Teng, with a smug look on his face.


    Yang Teng smiled: "If I use a more valuable message to exchange everything about Thunderbolt and Lightning with you, would you agree?"


    Qi Weizhi was taken aback, then asked: "What''s the news?"


    Yang Teng glanced to the left and right, and Qi Weizhi immediately understood that Yang Teng was worried that others would hear that the news was worthless.


    A subconscious reaction approached Yang Teng and said quietly.


    Weizhizhi took two steps forward and immediately noticed that something was wrong!


    When the strong talk, there is no need to whisper, as long as the divine consciousness transmits the sound.


    "Weizhi, you dare to blackmail this patriarch when you die!" Yang Teng yelled, and reached out his hand to grab Weizhi.


    Qi Weizhi''s face changed drastically, and he strode back. "Bang!" Qi Weizhi''s expression changed even more brilliantly. He felt that a wall was suddenly added behind him, just blocking his retreat.

 Chapter 2786: Confrontation

    Weizhizhi''s face changed drastically, and his retreat was completely blocked!


    be cheated! Yang Teng deliberately deceived him to take two steps forward, which happened to be deadly.


    There is no need to look back, Qi Weizhi also knows that no one is blocking him behind him, but the escape route he left for himself is blocked.


    Qi Weizhi tried his best to calm down, and sneered: "Yang Teng, hello!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You are too despising me as a hairy boy, right!"


    Qi Weizhi''s face calmed down, "How did you see through these? The escape route I reserved is absolutely secret. You are the first person to break my escape route."


    Yang Tengming knew that Qizhizhi was a procrastination strategy, and he didn''t talk nonsense with Qizhizhi. He stepped forward with a palm.


    Qi Weizhi couldn''t keep calm anymore, and shouted: "Yang Teng! How can you be so unruly! You are simply a despicable villain!"


    "These nonsense, wait for me to capture you, you can talk nonsense again!" Yang Teng''s palms were like wind, and the strange knowledge was driven into ruin with a few strokes.


    After persisting for a while, Qi Weizhi still lost to Yang Teng after all, and was slapped on the chest by Yang Teng.


    With a scream, Qi Wei Zhi spouted blood and fell to the ground. Yang Teng stepped on Qi Wei Zhi and sealed his cultivation.


    "Yang Teng! If you have the ability, kill me! I won''t tell you any information about that lightning bolt!" Qi Weizhi struggled desperately.


    When his death was approaching, Qi Weizhi actually stupidly thought that Yang Teng wanted to ask him, and he would definitely not dare to be too presumptuous.


    But seeing Yang Teng standing in front of him, looking at him with contempt.


    "Weizhi, do you know why your retreat was blocked." Yang Teng did not interrogate Weizhi, but instead talked about it.


    The big guys of the human race all watched quietly, they really didn''t understand what the patriarch wanted to do.


    Using this method to deal with the descendants of the wise, the patriarch is really courageous!


    Only then did Qi Weizhi remember that he didn''t run away because the reserved escape route was blocked and he didn''t run away in time.


    "You despicable villain, did you count me from the beginning!" Qi Weizhi scolded.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Weird Knowledge, you look down on yourself too much, you, the so-called heir to a wise man, are worthless in my eyes!"


    "You may not believe it. Before you appeared, I found out that this place was abnormal, and I was already guarding you!" Yang Teng said triumphantly: "You think you are hidden very concealed, but I didn''t expect to see it. A clue!"


    "Let''s talk about it, what role are you playing in that organization!" A cruel look flashed across Yang Teng''s face, "You can choose not to say it, but I will let you tell the truth!"


    With that, Yang Teng opened Qi Weizhi''s mouth and took out a few dentures from his mouth.


    These dentures were taken out by Yang Teng, and Qi Weizhi''s face suddenly changed.


    The elders of the human race are even more puzzled, what is going on, how can they get more and more confused as they look at it.


    Yang Teng did not explain to them, but said to Qi Weizhi: "Don''t try to be fooled. I can tell you very responsibly. I know a lot about that mysterious organization!"


    "Otherwise, I won''t be here, and I will find out that you have a relationship with that organization and restrain you."


    Qi Zhizhi sat on the ground stupidly, his whole body was exhausted, his eyes lost, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that you don''t want to explain it!" Yang Teng put a hand on Weizhi''s shoulder lightly, "As for me, there are multiple breath powers in my body, and each breath power has a different feeling."


    As he said, Yang Teng input a breath of Qi into Weizhi Zhi, "You feel it first, this is the breath power from outside the Five Elements Realm, what do you think?"


    The body was restrained, and Qi Wei knew that he could not resist the force of breath that invaded the body. He felt that after this strange breath entered the body, the meridians of the whole body were instantly like needle sticks.


    Every subtle meridian is suffering such painful torture, and it is hard to resist from the inside out.


    "Does it feel uncomfortable? There is a feeling that you can''t die to survive." Yang Teng smiled at Weizhi, "Actually, as long as you tell what you know, I will let you go."


    "Of course, you can choose not to say it. I can search your sea of ??consciousness forcibly, and I can still know everything I want."


    "In addition, I can perform deductions, and put all the things you''ve done, even things you can''t remember, into complete deductions."


    Yang Teng''s smile was as terrible as a devil, making Qi Weizhi shudder.


    "You should know me before, so don''t let me do it yourself, then you will lose your last chance to save yourself."


    "Don''t do it, I said, I said it all!" Weizhi broke down, and he didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of continuing the confrontation.


    Yang Teng didn''t respect him, the so-called descendant of a wise man, and didn''t care what would happen if he humiliated him.


    Stubbornly resist to the end, he will endure more pain.


    "Then first talk about where your master wise man is now." Unexpectedly, Yang Teng did not ask about the lightning bolt, but asked the wise man.


    Qi Weizhi''s face changed again, and he thought for a while and was about to speak.


    Suddenly a breath came from the void.


    This breath came fiercely and ran directly to the strange knowledge that had been subdued.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Good come! Finally can''t help but want to shoot, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    A knife burst into flames, and Yang Teng had a long knife in his hand, slashing towards the source of this breath.


    "Puff!" There was a muffled hum in the void, and then blood was dripping from the void.


    Yang Teng shook the Void Knife, and shouted at Void this place: "Come out, do you want me to ask you to come out!"


    The void split, and dozens of people walked out of it!


    Seeing these big human races staring at each other, who are these people?


    Everyone knows that the wise dragon never sees the end, and never brings any followers around.


    As a successor to the wise, Weizhizhi also imitated Master in all aspects, and he did not have any followers.


    Therefore, the outside world believes that whether it is a wise man or his descendants, strange knowledge, they have always been alone and will not have any followers.


    These people in front of them are obviously coming for strange knowledge.


    "Yang Teng! Hugh is going to hurt my lord!" the leader shouted angrily: "We don''t violate the water of your well, why did you hit the door and treat my lord like this!"


    Yang Teng looked at these people with a gloomy expression, "Don''t you know it in your heart!"


    "In the name of a wise man, he actually controls the Five Elements Realm and does all kinds of vicious and evil things. How can my patriarch tolerate the existence of evil organizations like you!"


    The big humans who said this are even more confused.


    These people control the Five Elements Human Race?


    when did it happen? Why don''t they know?


    The expressions of everyone including Qi Weizhi changed.


    Weizhizhi exclaimed: "What else do you know!"


    "I know a lot!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "You think you are doing very secretively, but you don''t know that as long as you have done things, you will definitely leave clues."


    "Combining all kinds of matters, it is not difficult to see the true colors of you people!"


    Since Wu Tian discovered the big formation here, Yang Teng has doubted the identity of the so-called wise man.


    When he saw Weizhizhi, he was even more sure that Weizhizhi was definitely related to that shocking array.


    Wu Tian told Yang Teng that the results of his investigation were quite astonishing, and that part of the large formation here was larger than what they had seen in the Human King City.


    The larger scale of the big array means that the status of the strange knowledge is higher than that of the human beings in that organization.


    The so-called wise man knows everything, which is easy to explain. With such a position, the big and small things that happen to the human race will not be hidden from the wise man.


    Therefore, there are no wise men at all. It is nothing more than a wider range of sources of information and a more advanced way of obtaining information.


    Then sum up and sum them up together, it also created the omniscient wise man.


    This is Yang Teng''s view of the wise man who has disappeared.


    The people on the opposite side were shocked. They didn''t expect Yang Teng, who had only arrived in the Five Elements Realm for a few years, to know their details so clearly.


    Everyone looked at each other and then made up their minds.


    "Yang Teng! You know too much, this is the root of your begging for death!" The cultivator headed sternly shouted, "Go together, kill him!"


    Those big humans who followed Yang Teng still looked confused, and didn''t know the details.


    But it does not prevent them from standing firmly beside Yang Teng.


    Everyone shouted and rushed up, shouting angrily at these people on the opposite side: "You are waiting for the **** who refuses to be disciplined!"


    "Patriarch Yang is not only the lord of the human race, but will also soon control the entire Five Elements Realm. You dare to make trouble, you can be convicted!"


    Such threats have absolutely no effect on these people.


    The monk headed by him laughed wildly: "Lord of the human race? Lord of the Five Elements Realm? It really scares me to death!"


    "The last lord of the human race, the one called the human being, is a dog in front of us!" The monk headed looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Since you have come here, it will save us from looking for you again. ."


    "Since you performed well and helped us complete the great cause of the unification of the Five Elements Realm, we can''t treat you badly. You can continue to be the head of the human clan or the Lord of the Five Elements Realm."


    "But I have to explain the rules for you in the future."


    "The Five Elements Circle is unified, and it will be easier to obtain resources. So according to the previous standard, the resources you provide to the organization each year should be four times the original!"


    "Also, when the organization needs you to do something, you must complete the task in full, or you will not be punished severely!"


    The big humans are all dumbfounded, asking what the dozens of people in front of me are thinking, are they crazy?


    Didn¡¯t the patriarch¡¯s prestigious name spread here?


    The human slaughter organization is strong enough, it is not annihilated in front of the patriarch. The orcs are strong enough. The history of the confrontation between the two races has lasted for an unknown number of times. In the end, it was not the patriarch who completed the great cause of unification.

 Chapter 2787: Anti-kill

    Everyone of the human race looked at the dozens of people who appeared with foolish eyes.


    One of them couldn''t help but said: "Are these people stupid? They should be very well informed, how can they still say such ignorant things!"


    Think about the history of Yang Teng in the human race, and then think about how Yang Teng killed the slaughter, the beast king of the orc race, and realized the unity of the Five Elements Realm.


    With the dozens of great emperors in front of him, he wanted to threaten Yang Teng?


    I really thought the big guys they accompanied didn''t exist!


    Do you really think Yang Teng''s long knife is not sharp enough?


    This opportunity to perform is not rushing to perform, when will we wait?


    All the human leaders, regardless of danger, rushed to stand in front of Yang Teng and confronted these people.


    Opposite, the headed person laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you yellow-mouthed boy, you have already died so close, do you still want to resist!"


    "I advise you, let go of my lord, you can spare you not to die! If you don''t, you will die miserably!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be panicked, "I was scared to death! I have heard this hundreds of times, but I am still alive now. The graves of those who threatened me no longer exist!"


    "Arrogant!" The headed person shouted angrily: "Yang Teng, are you really going to fight to the end!"


    Yang Teng did not answer him, but gave Qi Weizhi a kick.


    Qi Weizhi screamed, this scream was the best answer to the other party!


    The person headed across the face turned into anger, breathing fire with his eyes looking at Yang Teng.


    At this time, there was another wave of fluctuations in the void, and then a few people walked out.


    "How is it?" the leader asked.


    The few people who came out nodded one after another, and one of them said: "It has been completely closed, they can''t leave!"


    It turned out that the person in the lead never gave an order to do anything, but was waiting for news. After these people closed the place, they determined that Yang Teng could not escape, and immediately laughed wildly.


    "Yang Teng child, don''t you think about it, now it''s too late to understand!"


    In his opinion, these people will be so unscrupulous if they eat Yang Teng and others!


    Yang Teng looked at each other disdainfully, "You are worthy of being my opponents because of the filthy things you dare not meet? It''s a joke! If you succeed, what else do I do as the Lord of the Six Realms!"


    "Old Wu, how is the situation on your side."


    Wu Tian stood at the back. As a quasi-emperor cultivator, he was the most inconspicuous in the crowd, and no one paid attention to his small movements.


    Wu Tian said with a smile: "Don''t look at my old Wu who doesn''t understand this big formation for the time being, but the formations they put together are still too wasteful."


    Wu Tian walked to Yang Teng and said loudly, "Master, please don''t worry. While they were setting up the formation, I changed it easily. Now this formation is in my hands!"


    When the strange knowledge appeared, Wu Tian was preparing, using the formation to block the strange knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, these people who appeared later actually imagined using the formation to trap Yang Teng.


    This is not that stunning array. Although these people are strong in the realm of the emperor, Wu Tian is better than any of them in the ability to deploy the formation.


    In silence, Wu Tian secretly controlled the large formation laid by these people.


    The faces of the few people who appeared on the opposite side changed for a while, and one of them shouted: "Impossible!"


    "The big formation we have set up by ourselves cannot be controlled by you!"


    "You are just a little quasi emperor, what are you capable of bragging about!"


    Wu Tian looked at each other disdainfully, "Do you think I''m bragging? In the face of your trash, do I need to brag!"


    "Since you don''t believe it, you can try it and see if you can control the big formation you have laid down by yourself." Wu Tian said.


    Several people on the opposite side immediately began to control the big formation.


    "What''s the situation! What''s going on, why can''t you control the formation!"


    Several people were in a hurry, trying to control the formation according to the way they deployed.


    It turned out that the big formation they had set up by themselves was completely out of control.


    I can feel the existence of the formation, but I can''t control it. The big formation they have laid down by themselves feels very familiar, but it is very different.


    I can''t tell the difference, but I can''t start.


    Wu Tian said triumphantly: "You guys are taking control. You weren''t very capable just now, let me control it now!"


    "Old Wu, show them the power of your formation." Yang Teng was very happy to see Wu Tian show his ability.


    Especially in the presence of these human race bosses, the better Wu Tian''s performance will make these human race bosses more honest and dare not have any unfavorable thoughts against him.


    Yang Teng''s foundation in the Five Elements World is too shallow, and the only person worthy of his trust is Wu Tian.


    Although he will reuse those capable and loyal people, he will not really trust those people.


    "You can''t control the formation, so let you see how I control the formation!" Wu Tian quickly moved his hands.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and there was a sudden explosion on the heads of the strong men on the opposite side, and then the void split, and countless various weapons fell from it.


    There are swords, long swords, and weapons like throwing axes.


    These weapons almost filled the space above their heads, whizzing down and attacking these people.


    "Don''t panic, as long as we resist this wave of attacks, we will be able to turn defeat into victory!" It was one of the few people who were in the formation. He spoke to encourage other companions, but his face became pale and weak.


    Knowing the power of the formation technique, he was more able to feel the changes of the formation in Wu Tian''s hands.


    The power is stronger, the large formation they deployed before, but there is no such strong attack power.


    Facing all kinds of weapons falling over the sky, they were completely panicked. The more they understood the power of the formation, the more feared this power.


    Several people tried their best to resist the attack from overhead.


    Countless weapons made these people rushed and unable to cope.


    At this moment, everyone looked at them, no one noticed that Yang Teng did not know when he disappeared.


    "Puff!" It seemed to be a knife light, and one of them was slashed diagonally, screamed, and then submerged in the sky full of weapons, being divided by countless weapons, not even a breath was left. under.


    Located outside the attack of the great formation, seeing a great emperor being beheaded so easily, everyone sighed at the power of this great formation.


    Others who had not been attacked by the large array saw that the situation was a bit disadvantageous and wanted to quietly attack Wu Tian.


    As long as Wu Tian who controls the formation is killed, the crisis of their companions can be lifted, and they can also fight back and continue to use the formation to trap Yang Teng.


    As a result, he took a palm shot and was immediately attacked by a large array.


    Of course Wu Tian wouldn''t be so stupid. Putting himself under the enemy''s attack, he had already used the big formation to protect himself.


    "Ah!" Within the attack range of the big formation, another scream came out immediately.


    Everyone didn''t see clearly what attack this person had suffered, and saw this person screaming to death.


    One after another, until three people were killed, someone on the other side was surprised to find something was wrong.


    "Yang Teng! Why didn''t you see Yang Teng!"


    If Yang Teng escapes, all of them will have to die!


    In any case, Yang Teng must be killed today, or Yang Teng must be subdued.


    "No, he can''t escape!"


    "I thought about it. He must be in the big formation. The three people killed just now were killed by him!"


    It was too late after the reaction, and screams continued to be heard in the big formation.


    Those who were in the formation were all killed soon.


    The large array of attacks stopped, and the various weapons flying all over the sky suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before, and there was no clue.


    The next moment, Yang Teng carried a **** long knife and appeared in the attack area.


    With a flick of the long knife, blood dripped down.


    With a scornful smile on Yang Teng''s face, "Trash is always trash. He always wants to use shameful means, but he didn''t expect cleverness to be mistaken by cleverness!"


    Yang Teng glanced at the strange knowledge who was subdued by him, "Let''s say he is an idiot. I really think you are trying to save him. You call him Master. He feels so good about himself. It is extremely stupid!"


    Qi Weizhi was full of anger, but because Yang Teng blocked it before he shot, he couldn''t speak.


    "You guys, how do you want to die?" Yang Teng carried the Void Knife and walked towards these dozens of people step by step. "Be aware of it, I can make your death easier. If you refuse to cooperate, I will smash your body, and then slowly torture your spiritual consciousness. After you suffer all the pain, I will get everything I want. , Let you slowly


    Die. "


    "Yang Teng! Do you really think the overall situation is in your hands!" The monk who was headed across the road screamed, "Fight with him! With so many of us, we will always make a **** road!"


    "The courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that the strength is not good, and it''s too stupid!" Yang Teng knew that these people on the opposite side would not give in easily, and he screamed, and the long sword danced and rushed over.


    Before Yang Teng rushed in front of these opponents, Wu Tian had already launched a formation attack first.


    The cultivators who knew how to arrange formations in the opponent were killed, Wu Tian was even more unscrupulous, and aroused the power of formations to the strongest.


    This time, it wasn''t just a variety of weapon attacks, Wu Tian also applied the formation to these people.


    The formation method deployed in a short time cannot be too perfect, so Wu Tiancai and Yang Teng cooperated to kill the opponent who knew the formation method first.


    In this way, the power of the formation becomes stronger.


    The dozens of opponents were divided into several parts by the formation. These people were trapped in these areas, like headless flies, and they could not find a way out of the formation. "Everyone, don''t look at it anymore. If there are too many people and fewer people, isn''t it?" Wu Tian reminded the stunned human leaders here, "I will help you enter the formation. Kill a batch."

 Chapter 2788: Wu Tian breaks the formation

    The elders of the human race who awakened like a dream immediately entered one of the areas according to Wu Tian''s request.


    It is not easy to concentrate on dealing with these divided enemies.


    It didn''t take long to clean up the areas, and these separated enemies were all killed by Yang Teng and the big humans.


    Wu Tian closed the formation, and Yang Teng walked out of it.


    This wave of battles didn''t have any challenge, and they controlled the situation very easily.


    However, he was dumbfounded at Weizhizhi, he thought that the people on his side, already in control of the situation, would surely be able to subdue Yang Teng.


    But he never thought that Yang Teng would be so easy and simple to get rid of all the people on his side.


    Yang Teng came to Qi Weizhi, "Now can you speak."


    "Don''t try to continue the confrontation. Your people should almost be killed. If you want to die quietly, or be tortured and killed by me, you can choose for yourself."


    Wei Zhi bowed his head feebly, as Yang Teng said, he was already unable to resist.


    Regardless of whether those people really wanted to save him or were guilty, all the people who could get it were killed by Yang Teng, and no one could save him anymore.


    "Oh!" Qi Weizhi sighed, "I had anticipated that there might be such a day. When I shot the master, I knew that I was guilty and that I would be punished one day."


    "You attacked your master wise man?" A human being standing next to Yang Teng couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You actually committed the crime!"


    Weizhi had a look of regret, "I was also agitated by them, and then I was so obsessed with my heart that I had such a **** idea."


    Qi Weizhi said suddenly: "Clan Chief Yang, I will tell you everything I know, can you do me a favor?"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Why should I help you? You, a **** who deceives masters and ancestors, has a serious sin, so you should cut your corpse into pieces!"


    This strange knowledge reminds Yang Teng of the mysterious!


    The same is to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor, Xuan Jizi also betrayed the master and betrayed the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    To this day, Yang Teng has not been able to find the trace of Xuanjizi, and has failed to complete the task assigned by Master Tianhuang.


    This matter was pressed in Yang Teng''s heart, and it was always a thorn.


    Today, I also encountered a strange knowledge who had deceived his master and annihilated his ancestors. Yang Teng had already restrained himself without slapping the strange knowledge into the smoke.


    Qi Weizhi didn''t expect Yang Teng''s reaction to be so fierce, but the following words could not be said.


    "Say it! Otherwise, I want you to look good!" Wu Tian said impatiently.


    Knowing that sin is inevitable, Qi Weizhi started talking about it from the beginning.


    Back then, he was not tolerated by the human race and the orc race, and neither of the two races could tolerate his mixed race.


    Later, the wise man saved his life. Seeing that he was a little pitiful, he moved a heart of compassion and brought strange knowledge with him.


    After following the wise man for a long time, Qi Weizhi also learned some of the wise man''s skills.


    He found that his master was very capable, and he was very familiar with all kinds of superstitions in the Five Elements Realm.


    From the beginning, Weizhizhi was very safe and self-sacrificing. He studied with an humility and worked hard, and was appreciated by the wise. The wise men did not hide their own personalities and passed on many of their abilities to Weizhizhi.


    But as time passed, Qi Weizhi couldn''t bear this kind of loneliness and wanted to go out for a while.


    But the wise are very disgusted with these fame and fortune things, and don''t allow strange knowledge to show the limelight.


    Over time, Qi Weizhi was dissatisfied with the wise.


    He wanted to get rid of the control of the wise, but he dared not show it.


    Finally one day, someone found Weizhi and told him that as long as they found a way to subdue the wise, they would give Weizhi all the pros and cons and the status of excellence, and even let him replace the wise.


    Weizhizhi didn''t directly agree. After thinking about it for a long time, in the end he couldn''t stand the temptation.


    He teamed up with those people to subdue the wise men, and then released some false news, saying that the wise men had fallen, and that the wise men had left the Five Elements Realm in pursuit of a higher realm.


    In short, it is to muddy the water so that everyone feels that the wise are no longer in the Five Elements Realm.


    Then slowly, those people helped Qi Weizhi to gain a reputation, which meant to replace the wise.


    Later, Qi Weizhi became famous, and he also got the glory and wealth he wanted.


    But there is one thing, Weizhizhi is restricted to this area, and those people don''t allow him to leave here and go to other places.


    Weizhizhi later realized that these people were not trying to help him but were using him.


    With his status, he can do many things, and he can also accumulate wealth and cover many things they do secretly.


    "What are the identities of those people?" Yang Teng asked, this is what he cares most about.


    Qi Weizhi shook his head, "I am not very clear. I only know that they are connected with Outland, and the huge wealth they have obtained has been transferred away by them using the big array."


    "It is said that their master behind the scenes is very powerful."


    Yang Teng frowned. The origins of these people were very mysterious. He used mystery to deduction, and he couldn''t find more information, which was similar to what Qi Weizhi said. "They have an intelligence network and have secretly controlled the entire human race. But then with your arrival, this intelligence network is gradually destroyed, and they hate you." Qi Weizhi smiled bitterly: "No one would have thought that they Secretly managed


    The pattern that has only existed in many years will be destroyed by you. "


    Yang Teng didn''t think what was going on, but he frightened these big humans.


    They never knew that such a force was hidden in the Five Elements Realm Human Race.


    Had it not been for Yang Teng''s mistake to destroy this organization, Human Race might not have become what it would become in the future.


    "Then you know to repel the thunderbolt lightning of that big **** hand." Yang Teng asked again.


    Weizhizhi shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific situation very well. But according to my judgment, that lightning bolt should always exist in the Five Elements Realm!"


    Weizhizhi continued: "You know why the Five Elements Realm is called the Five Elements Realm, but because of the origin of the Five Elements Realm!"


    "According to my master''s painstaking research, the wise man finally found a hint." When Qi Weizhi talked about the wise man, a trace of guilt appeared on his face.


    It''s a pity that his regret came too late.


    "It would be great if your master was still alive." Yang Teng said with regret.


    Qi Weizhi suddenly looked at Yang Teng with a strange look, "Who said that my master is gone!"


    Yang Teng is even more weird, "Didn''t you say it, did you do it to the wise."


    Qi Weizhi smiled bitterly: "I did do it, but I didn''t say that I killed the master!"


    "I just joined forces with those people to trap Master in the big formation, and didn''t hurt Master."


    This made Yang Teng a little surprised. He was a singular conscience and didn''t kill the wise.


    "Where is the wise man trapped?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s the formation you have discovered. We have teamed up to trap Master in it, but there is no way to enter the formation to hunt down, and there is no way to release the Master." Qi Weizhi said.


    Yang Teng suddenly sneered: "Weird Knowledge, the reason why you didn''t kill the wise is because you couldn''t enter the formation!"


    "No such thing!" Qi Weizhi said quickly: "I dare to swear to God, I have absolutely no idea of ??killing Master!"


    Letting go of the strange knowledge, there will be no more things from him.


    Yang Teng asked Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, can you crack the formation and rescue the wise man?"


    Wu Tian said embarrassedly: "This is probably not easy, I will try it and try my best."


    The level of this big formation is too high, and Wu Tian has still been unable to figure out the scale of the big formation.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, there is nothing more important at the moment." Yang Teng said: "If the wise senior can be rescued, this is also a good thing."


    "Impossible!" said Qi Weizhi: "I have thought of many ways, and I have looked for monks who are good at formations in the Five Elements Realm, but I have never been able to enter."


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Just the so-called trash that you found good at formation!"


    Especially the few monks who knew how to lay out the formations just killed by Yang Teng, they didn''t find Wu Tian secretly moved their hands and feet when they were in the formation. Their formation ability was evident.


    Wu Tian was even more disdainful, "Give them eight lifetimes, and they will not reach this state!"


    The formation is very much dependent on talent.


    Let''s just say Yang Teng, just because he doesn''t have any talent in this area, he has never been able to learn the formation.


    Wu Tian began to study this formation.


    The formations that can be explored here are larger than the formations of the Five Elements Realm Human Race King City.


    Wu Tian explored for a while, and felt that this formation was infinitely mysterious, and its scale was unimaginable, which shocked Wu Tian.


    "Look here, master, the pattern structure here is very magical, the more you look at it, the more surprising you will be." Wu Tian danced and pointed to Yang Teng.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find a way to break the formation!" Yang Teng said irritably.


    He felt that Wu Tian must be deliberate, just want to see him deflated.


    Wu Tian smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I forgot, Master, you don''t understand the formation."


    Wu Tian converged his mind and began to devote himself to cracking the formation.


    One day or two days, a formation of this scale is definitely not something that can be seen in a short time.


    It lasted for a month, Wu Tian was indulged in the fun of breaking the formation every day, as long as there is a little progress, Wu Tian will be happy to laugh.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother Wu Tian, ??he just looked at it honestly if he didn''t understand the formation.


    Time flies, three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng has already lost his patience. If Wu Tian doesn''t make much progress in the near future, he will return to the Wangcheng, leaving Wu Tian to slowly break through.


    On this day, Yang Teng felt bored and suddenly heard Wu Tian laugh wildly: "Master! I have found a way to enter the big formation!"


    Yang Teng was surprised at first. He thought Wu Tian would be able to break through the formation, and then he was very disappointed, "You just found a way to enter the formation. What''s so happy about this. None of us can enter the formation. The key is after entering the formation. Able to come out!" Wu Tian couldn''t stop laughing, "What I said is that you can come out after you get in!"

 Chapter 2789: Not simple wise man

    Yang Teng was delighted when he heard these words, "Old Wu has two sons, he didn''t bury your formation skills."


    Wu Tianyi curled his lips. He was proud of the two things he was proud of, one is that no one can match his formation technique, and the other is his strong combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, he is not qualified to compete with the Exterminating Emperor for the position of the Great Emperor.


    Now starting from the beginning, although Wu Tian once again advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor, Wu Tian has already lost the momentum of the year.


    What supported him was the obsession in his heart, which was to avenge the extinction of the emperor.


    The change of mentality made Wu Tian no longer struggle with cultivation, but transformed into a mentality of letting go.


    In many cases, Wu Tian feels that he can become a powerful generation without going all out to cultivate, and more often he needs chance.


    He followed Yang Teng and became Yang Teng''s subordinate. This was the greatest opportunity for him to be a man for two lives.


    Wu Tian, ??who let go of his obsession, put more thoughts on the research of the formation, and as a result, his attainments in the formation were once again improved.


    Today, Wu Tian''s ability to deploy an array is definitely more than that of the great Emperor Tianhuang and many other powerful players. It should be said that he is the one with the most powerful array ability around Yang Teng.


    Breaking this big formation has benefited Wu Tian a lot, although this is not a real sense of breaking this big formation.


    But Wu Tian can guarantee that he can enter and go freely in this part of the front of the big formation, and will not be trapped by the big formation, let alone hurt by the big formation.


    "That''s not a hurry to lead the way, let''s go in and meet this wise man!" Yang Teng said.


    "Please follow me!" Wu Tian took a step forward.


    Yang Teng stared closely at Wu Tian''s steps. This was very important. In such a big formation, one wrong step would lead to endless crises, and he would never be able to come out again.


    Yang Teng followed Wu Tian''s footsteps into the big formation.


    The other big humans stayed outside honestly. They didn''t dare to enter the big formation at will, it would be bad if they were trapped in it.


    Didn''t you see the wise men who had a reputation for a while, trapped in the big formation, couldn''t get out of it?


    After the two entered the big formation, Wu Tian controlled his footsteps so that Yang Teng could keep up with his steps and walked forward with twists and turns.


    Yang Teng joked: "Old Wu, you must be optimistic. If you take a wrong step, I will be hurt by you."


    Wu Tian turned around and smiled: "Master, you said at this time, should I trap you once and trap you in the formation."


    Yang Teng laughed. He is not the kind of rigid person, and he doesn''t like absolute master-subordinate relationship. There are usually many jokes like this.


    The two walked forward for three full days, and Wu Tian pointed to the front and said: "Go ahead for a while, and you should be able to see the wise man. I have found out his specific location."


    It was finally time to see the wise man. After the two entered the big formation, they were isolated from the outside world. They could not see the situation outside, nor could they see their situation outside.


    Walking in such an environment for a long time still puts a lot of pressure on people.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng has experienced too many things, and has long been accustomed to all kinds of pressure. He doesn''t care about these things anymore. Even if he is trapped in the big formation, he will not collapse and will slowly find a way to leave.


    Walked forward for about an hour.


    Wu Tian said: "Just ahead!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard an old voice coming from ahead.


    "Who are you and why can you come here!"


    "You should be the ones who trapped the old man in the formation! Put away your despicable mind, the old man will not succumb!"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Teng asked, "The opposite is the wise senior."


    "Ask you knowingly! If you can find this place, how can you not know who the old man is!" the old voice said with a sneer.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Senior wise man has misunderstood. I am not in the same group with them. I have killed those who trapped you in the formation."


    "You killed those people? Then who are you?" There was a hint of surprise in the wise man''s voice.


    "I am Yang Teng, the current patriarch of the Human Race. This time, I made a special trip for you, Senior Wise Man." Yang Teng said.


    "Are you the current patriarch of the human race? How about the previous patriarch?" The wise man has obviously been trapped for a long time, and he doesn''t know what happened to the human race.


    "Are you talking about the slaughter, he has been killed by me." Yang Teng didn''t hide it.


    The wise man exclaimed: "Do you know the human slaughter? And killed him! So, you wiped out the human slaughter organization!"


    Yang Teng responded with a smile, "You deserve to be a wise man, and you also know that the previous patriarch was a human being."


    Talking as they approached, after a while, the two of them suddenly opened up.


    After entering the big formation, the two of them were restricted by the big formation. They couldn''t see too far, and their divine consciousness was restricted, and they could only play a role in a small area.


    But when I came here, I saw a world where birds and flowers fragrant and relaxed.


    The green grass and blue sky are surrounded by chirping birds and little beasts jumping in the grass.


    Wu Tian looked at all this in surprise, it was amazing, this was definitely not what the big array should present, this was a real scene.


    It shouldn''t. Although it is not the center of the big formation, it is definitely deep into the big formation.


    It is impossible for the Great Array to have such a scene, so where did all the things you see before you come from.


    Not far from the opposite side, there is a small river, and there is a thatched house on the bank of the small river.


    And by the river, an old man wearing a hat is fishing by the river.


    Wu Tian transferred a voice message to Yang Teng, "Master, it is weird here. The area where we are now is not normal! Although we are still in the big formation, I can''t feel the existence of the big formation here!"


    Yang Teng was also surprised, "So, the big formation here has been destroyed?"


    Wu Tian nodded slightly, "This wise man is very powerful. Not only did he understand this big formation, but he also transformed some of it, so that he has this world of birds and flowers!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but breathed in air, "In that case, wouldn''t he have been able to walk through the formation at will long ago!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt that the wise man was not easy.


    Being able to walk through the formation at will without leaving here, the wise man''s thinking is really different from ordinary people.


    "Are you Yang Teng, the current patriarch of the Human Race?" The old man sitting by the river and fishing, raised his head and looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stepped forward and approached the old man, "I am Yang Teng, but seniors are wise men?"


    The old man chuckled, "No one has mentioned this name for many years."


    "Clan Chief Yang, can you tell us about the current situation of the outside world? The old man has been trapped here for many years and knows nothing about the outside world. Now he no longer deserves to be called a wise man."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help asking: "Senior, in this area where you are, the formation has been destroyed. You should have done it. Since you have the ability to break the formation, why not leave here and be trapped here? ."


    "Patriarch Yang, do you think the old man doesn''t want to leave!" The wise man smiled bitterly and pointed to his body.


    Yang Teng noticed that the wise man had lost his legs!


    The wise man, with only half of his body left, said helplessly: "The old man was trapped here, and it took a full 100,000 years to open up this pure land."


    "Because of the vicious methods in the body, it is impossible to repair the broken body, and the cultivation base has also been imprisoned, so this is already the maximum limit. The old man does not want to, but can''t."


    The bitterness and helplessness in the words of the wise can be heard.


    He also wanted to go out, but he couldn''t leave here.


    Yang Teng was surprised that there were still such vicious techniques in the world that made it impossible for a wise man to recover his broken body, causing Kong to have the ability to leave this place.


    The wise man asked: "Clan Chief Yang came here, but with the permission of my disciple, is there anything I want to see a sluggish person?"


    Yang Teng asked back: "Why should I get his permission?"


    The wise man frowned, "How did you find this place without his permission!"


    "It''s not right, even if it is him, it is impossible to come here, otherwise the old man will still be alive!"


    The wise man looked at Yang Teng again, "You can come here, it means that one of you two is proficient in formation."


    "Without the permission of the strange knowledge, has the strange knowledge left here?" the wise man analyzed, "Or, for some reason, you controlled the strange knowledge?"


    "The people around Weizhizhi are very strong. On the surface, Weizhi is their master, but they actually control everything about Weizhi."


    "But no matter how strong they are, they are nothing more than a bunch of dirty and dirty things after all!" said the wise man: "Perhaps this is evil."


    Yang Teng was shocked. The old man deserved the name of a wise man. Before he said anything, the wise man analyzed the truth of the matter.


    "Admire!" Yang Teng said admiringly: "Senior is indeed a strange generation!"


    The wise man chuckled and said, "In this way, the old man''s guess is close to the truth."


    "Yes, I killed the people around Qi Weizhi, Qi Weizhi has been controlled by me, and then I and Lao Wu entered this big formation." Yang Teng said.


    Now it was the wise man''s turn to be shocked.


    Looking at them incredibly, "You can control Weizhizhi, which does not surprise me. You can crack this big formation and come here, this is what really surprised me."


    Wu Tian smiled indifferently: "With each other, I am surprised that you can open up such a world in the big formation."


    It is impossible for him to call a wise man a senior.


    If you really talk about seniority, when it comes to the age of life, Wu Tian can definitely be called a senior.


    "My environment here is simple and I can''t offer anything to entertain the two of you. Please feel free to both of them." The wise man is not clear about Yang Teng''s intentions, but Yang Teng controlled the strange knowledge and made the wise man feel good.


    "Senior, come here to bother me this time. I have something to ask my senior." Yang Teng didn''t have much nonsense, and went straight to the subject. The wise man smiled bitterly: "I have been trapped here for a long time, and I have been separated from the outside world for a hundred thousand years. I am afraid that I cannot answer the confusion of Chief Yang."

 Chapter 2790: See you late

    Yang Teng smiled, "I haven''t said what to ask for, so don''t the wise seniors rush to refuse."


    The wise man said: "If there is any problem with Patriarch Yang, you may as well speak up. I dare not take the word for advice."


    "That''s it. Some time ago, I brought people and the orcs to fight, and a big event happened." Yang Teng said.


    For the war between the two clans, the wise men did not have any surprises. Any patriarch would launch a war with the orcs.


    It''s not just for living space or something, but more for consolidating one''s own position. There are many things that can be done through the battle, depending on the specific operations of the patriarch.


    Yang Teng continued: "At that time, there was little orc power left, and some strong orc people wanted to blast through the void and head to Outland."


    "I didn''t stop it, and I wanted to use the orc''s hand to blast through a void passage. However, just as this void passage was about to take shape, something big happened."


    Speaking of this, I was interrupted by the wise.


    "Patriarch Yang, are you saying that you have driven the orcs to a dead end?" The wise man looked at Yang Teng incredibly.


    This has never happened in the war between the two races.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "That was the situation at the time. Now, the orcs no longer exist, and the entire Five Elements Realm is already in the human world."


    "Patriarch Yang, what you said is true. Have you completed the unification of the Five Elements Realm?" The wise man was a little unacceptable and asked again.


    "Yes, the Five Elements Realm has achieved unity."


    The wise man was speechless for a long time, and said after a long time: "The old man has been trapped here for too long. It is a shame that he has not been able to see the unity of the Five Elements Realm with his own eyes."


    "Patriarch Yang, what major event you have encountered that makes you so confused." The wise man spoke with a hint of respect.


    "The situation is like this..." Yang Teng said about what happened at that time.


    "That big scarlet hand should have been invaded by a strong outsider. What I want to ask is, does the senior know the source of that lightning bolt?" Yang Teng looked at the wise man.


    "Thunderbolt lightning?" The wise man frowned in thought.


    "It''s too specific, I don''t say it is good." The wise man said, "But according to my judgment, that powerful lightning bolt should be related to the origin of the Five Elements Realm."


    The same thing, Yang Teng had also heard from Qi Weizhi.


    Quickly asked: "Can the predecessors be more specific, such as about the origin of the Five Elements Realm." "That''s it, there is an ancient legend in the Five Elements Realm. It is said that the origin of the Five Elements Realm is very magical, before endless years. , A strong man with supreme magical powers once practiced in a secluded space in a void, and some said that the strong man was


    Refining imperial artifacts. "


    "The aura of that strong man was released, affecting this void. Over time, endless years passed by, when the strong man left here, his breath remained here, forming a world, which was later the Five Elements Realm."


    "What the strong man did in this emptiness is impossible to verify. However, the recognized origin of the Five Elements Realm is influenced by the breath of that strong, and then the Five Elements Realm came into being."


    "And the origin of the name of the Five Elements Realm comes from this area." The wise man said: "When Patriarch Yang came to this area, he should have discovered five amazing continents, representing gold, wood, water, fire, and earth."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s really amazing. All five continents have extremely powerful energy."


    The wise man said: "Yes, it is these five continents with powerful energy that are the real core of the Five Elements Realm. They can swallow any matter and energy, and they also have incomparably powerful power."


    "If I''m correct, it should be the energy contained in these five continents, which evolved into a thunderbolt of lightning, repelling the big scarlet hand and protecting the Five Elements Realm."


    "It turned out to be here!" Yang Teng was surprised, this was something he never expected.


    "According to my research, the peerless powerhouse who created the Five Elements Realm, the original cultivating field was in this area, and the five continents should be the formation to guard the powerhouse''s cultivating field."


    "I have always wanted to pursue the mystery of the origin of the Five Elements Realm, and explore these unknown secrets, so that I lived here for many years." The wise man smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, I don''t know people, and I have received the strange knowledge of this insurgent. Dilemma."


    After solving the doubts in his heart, Yang Teng had even greater doubts.


    "Senior, as you said, the origin of the Five Elements Realm was created by the breath of a peerless strong man, isn''t this strong man more powerful than the ancient emperor."


    Even if it is as strong as the ancient emperor, it is impossible to create a world with one breath. The wise man replied: "The ancient emperor exists in the legend, and there is no record of the ancient emperor in the world. However, I think the ancient emperor must exist. It may be because of some unknown reason that we cannot reach it, so naturally it is not.


    All the information about the ancient emperor is clear. "


    Yang Teng also agreed with this point, and he absolutely recognized the existence of the ancient emperor. "As for whether the ancient emperor is the title of the realm of cultivation, or the emperor strong in the ancient period, this does not make much sense. I think there should be a strong man beyond the emperor level in the ancient period, and now it may be


    Because of changes in the laws of heaven and earth, or other reasons, we can no longer see the ancient emperor. "


    "Sometimes I wonder, since there is a powerful person at the level of the ancient emperor, then above the ancient emperor, will there be a higher level of power."


    The wise man said: "Everyone talks about the heavens and ten thousand realms. In fact, the Five Elements Realm is very low-level, and placed in the heavens and ten thousand realms, the Five Elements Realm is just a small world that is optional."


    "If we can enter the outer domain and enter a more powerful world, perhaps we can see a stronger power." "So I think that not only the ancient emperor exists, but there should be a stronger power above the ancient emperor. Powerful people of that level can create a world. Perhaps the world we live in is created by them, one of us.


    Everything is under their control, but we didn''t notice it. "The wise man''s statement made Yang Teng a little surprised. Regarding the statement of the **** of creation, Yang Teng gradually accepted it, especially the wise man said that the Five Elements Realm was created by a strong man, Yang Teng I¡¯m even more convinced that above the ancient emperor, there may really be a God of Creation.


    Other strong people.


    But every move and every move of the wise man said is under the control of the God of Creation. Yang Teng thinks it is too absurd. If there is a God of Creation, a powerful person of this level will not be so boring and control innumerable. The actions of all the ants.


    As for what the wise men said about them, they said that there are many powerful people at the level of Creation God, and Yang Teng even disagrees.


    "Of course, this is just my conjecture and speculation. There is no evidence to support everything. After Patriarch Yang listens to it, don''t feel ridiculous." The wise man laughed.


    "How come, I also agree with the words of the God of Creation." Yang Teng said: "If you don''t touch the wider world, you can''t imagine how powerful there are in the world."


    "Take me as an example. I was born in a very small continent in the big universe. Because of the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, the highest level of cultivation is only a saint."


    "The people on that continent don''t know anything about the outside world, let alone how many super powers there are in the world." "When I stepped out of the Tianwu Continent and entered the universe, I saw a wider world. Then I walked out of the universe. The universe, I have seen more worlds, only to discover that there are many strong emperors, and above the strong emperors, there are also ancient ones.


    emperor. "


    "Maybe one day when I enter a more advanced world, I will find that the ancient emperor is not uncommon. There are even more powerful experts above the ancient emperor." Yang Teng smiled.


    This is not just a rhetoric, but a combination of his own growth experience, the world he has seen, and the insights brought by every experience.


    In the past, one would think that the emperor was the strongest power.


    Now, Yang Teng can also accept what the wise man called the God of Creation.


    Maybe one day in the future, he will be able to see a powerful person at the level of the Creation God, and then the Creation God told him that there are even more powerful people above the Creation God, and Yang Teng will not be surprised.


    Cultivation together is an endless pursuit process.


    There is no strong existence at the peak, only constant pursuit. After reaching a peak, continue to pursue a higher realm.


    As for the realm of cultivation, that is the end, Yang Teng couldn''t think of it. All he could do was to make continuous efforts to become stronger and make himself stronger.


    The wise man was very happy when he met a person who agreed with his statement. He finally found someone to talk to and talked to Yang Teng for a long time.


    The two of them express their opinions, sometimes they have the same opinions, and they feel that each other is very insightful and insightful.


    Sometimes there are disagreements and arguing with each other, and they all want to convince each other with their own ideas.


    It''s a pity that the wise man and Yang Teng are very stubborn, and they are not people who easily take over each other''s ideas.


    Regardless of whether it is an argument or the same idea, the more they talk, the more they feel that they are too late to meet each other.


    Knowing that Yang Teng came from Outland and had entered more than a dozen worlds, the wise man wanted to ask all the things in these worlds clearly.


    Yang Teng also talked about the powerful world in it, possessing terrifying power.


    The wise man pointed out very clearly, "Through these circumstances, the existence of the ancient emperor can be determined!"


    "We are limited by the structure and strength, so we can''t reach this level at present. But we can''t be careless. Just like the big **** hand invading the Five Elements Realm this time, as we go out, the strong from the Outland will also enter our world. "


    Be prepared for danger in times of peace and cannot covet for ease, otherwise one day you will regret it. "All the signs indicate that the heavens and all realms may be facing a great change!" The wise man said with a serious expression: "Our generation is just in time. It is a huge crisis and a rare occasion in all generations. See if we can grasp it."

 Chapter 2791: Conquer the wise

    Unconsciously chatting a lot, it has been a long time since Yang Teng talked to others freely and talked about these big patterns.


    The two started talking about the origin of the Five Elements Realm, and they have been talking about the universe and the world that Yang Teng entered.


    These experiences of Yang Teng made the wise man sigh. "When I was young, I also imagined that I would leave the Five Elements Realm and go to other worlds for a long time. I later learned that each world has a unique atmosphere different from other worlds. Even if I can enter other worlds,


    There is no way to stay in this world for too long. "


    Speaking of this, the wise man has a helpless look on his face, "At the beginning, the law of the heavens and the world was very powerful, and it was too difficult to enter other worlds by bombarding the void."


    "Later after I was trapped here, I found that the laws of heaven and earth had changed dramatically for a certain period of time. Although I didn''t have the opportunity to bombard the void barrier, I could feel the power of the void barrier weakened a lot."


    "It''s a pity that my incomplete body is already powerless."


    Like many strong people, the wise have also dreamed of going to other worlds.


    Now, although the time to enter other worlds is ripe, the body of the wise man has become like this, unable to support him to enter other worlds.


    "Senior, why do you think there is such a situation? Why are the auras of the heavens and the worlds different from each other." This is also Yang Teng''s constant doubts.


    In all the worlds he entered, only the aura of the Great Universe and the Ancestral Land of the Demon Race and the Ancestral Land of the Demon Race were the same, and the auras of other worlds had their own special aspects.


    "If one day, the void barrier between the heavens and the worlds disappears, and the heavens and the worlds become a whole, what impact will the different auras between each other have, and what benefits will it bring to the cultivators from all walks of life?"


    Yang Teng''s perspective on the problem is very unique, and he asks the wise man in a daze.


    Like everyone else, they have long been accustomed to the different auras from all walks of life, and the wise have never thought about such a simple question.


    This question seems very funny, the auras of the heavens and the realms are fixed, there are so many why.


    This was the case before endless years. No one thought about why the auras of all walks of life are different.


    After Yang Teng asked this question, the wise man considered it carefully and felt that Yang Teng''s question was very meaningful and not as simple as it should be.


    Really sinking his heart to think about these words Yang Teng said, the wise man felt that he suddenly had some enlightenment.


    "Patriarch Yang, your insights amazed the old man. Although you are young, your experience allows you to think of more." The wise man said, "If you want to clarify these problems, I am afraid that you have to speak from the realm above the ancient emperor. get up."


    "If there is really a creation **** we imagined above the ancient emperor, then the heavens and the worlds are most likely created by such a powerful person."


    "As for why the auras of different realms are different, it may be that the creation **** is to protect all realms or restrict them. It may also be for other reasons."


    The wise man said with great certainty: "From the different auras from all walks of life, I am even more sure of the existence of the God of Creation. Although it may not be such a title, there must be a strong person of this level."


    "The changes in the aura and laws of the heavens and worlds herald the changes of the times, and it is very likely that an unprecedented great change will occur between the heavens and the world."


    "This is an opportunity and a crisis for all the cultivators of the heavens and the world."


    The wise man looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face, "A young talent like you, Patriarch Yang, must be an unprecedented opportunity."


    "I can say with certainty that your future achievements, Patriarch Yang, will definitely not stop at the realm of the Great Emperor, at least you are a strong person in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor!"


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head, "My dream was to become a powerful emperor."


    "Later, as my horizons broadened and I experienced more things, I wanted to hit a higher realm, and I wanted to become an ancient emperor-level powerhouse."


    "Now, we think that above the ancient emperor, there will be the highest realm like the God of Creation, perhaps above the God of Creation, there is a realm we can''t imagine."


    "So, my pursuit is endless! I will not be satisfied with the achievements of the ancient emperor."


    The wise man was shocked.


    He said that Yang Teng could become the ancient emperor in the future, and he somewhat praised Yang Teng, but it was the wise man who recognized Yang Teng''s strength and potential.


    He has seen countless monks in his life, so far he has not seen another person comparable to Yang Teng.


    That''s why a wise man thinks that if someone can achieve the realm of the ancient emperor, it must be Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng actually had greater ambitions. He didn''t set the ultimate goal for himself. As long as he could reach a higher realm, Yang Teng would definitely pursue a higher realm.


    This kind of ambition is definitely not just talking about it, it must be Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    "Okay! The old man is looking forward to seeing the birth of an ancient emperor with his own eyes, and seeing the legend of a higher level!" The wise man clapped his hands and applauded.


    Yang Teng smiled, "But I don''t know that the wise seniors are willing to create a flourishing age with me."


    The wise man shook his head and said: "I am a disabled old man, what can I do, not only can I not help you, Chief Yang, but will become a drag on you."


    "Senior''s words are bad. I don''t need seniors to charge for the battle. This kind of thing is not suitable for seniors."


    Yang Teng said: "I need a wise man with rich experience like my senior, who can help me by my side, who can remind me when I am hesitant or when things go wrong. You can also give me some warnings when I am confused. "


    "Don''t you want to leave here and be trapped in this big formation all your life?"


    Yang Teng looked at the wise man, he wanted to let the wise man come out to help him, if the wise man was willing to help him, then the Five Elements World would not need Yang Teng to worry too much.


    He will have no problem leaving the Five Elements Realm now.


    At the same time, the wise man¡¯s knowledge of the heavens and worlds surpassed any strong man Yang Teng had encountered.


    In short, if a wise man can follow him, Yang Teng will only benefit but not harm.


    The wise man considered for a moment, and then said: "The old man doesn''t want to be trapped here in the second half of his life. The heavens and the world are about to face tremendous changes. If you can''t see it with your own eyes, this will be the most regrettable thing in your life."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Then what are you waiting for, come with me, not only will you see it with your own eyes, but we can also participate in it personally and become the witnesses of this important event, even those who created miracles!"


    The wise man also laughed loudly: "Okay! My old man likes your fearless character!"


    Yang Teng was happy, "We are leaving here now, do you have anything to bring with you."


    "Bring this thatched house." The wise man''s request was unexpected, and Yang Teng did not refuse.


    Uprooting the thatched house, the wise man waved his hand and put the thatched house in his sleeve.


    "Patriarch Yang, this crippled body of the old man, but leave it to you." The wise man jumped into Yang Teng''s palm.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng took the wise man and ordered Wu Tian to find a way out.


    With the experience when you come in, going out becomes easier.


    Wu Tian led the way, and Yang Teng followed closely behind. It was smoother than before, saving a lot of time.


    The big humans waiting outside the big formation walked back and forth anxiously.


    The patriarch and Wu Tian have been in the big formation for so long, and there is no movement at all, which is very worrying.


    "It''s been so many days, how come the patriarch hasn''t come out yet." A big boss looked deep into the array.


    Affected by the shielding of the big formation, he could only see not far away, unable to see what was happening in the big formation.


    "Don''t worry, the patriarch will definitely come out."


    When Yang Teng first became the head of the human clan, these big men might still be very unconvinced, thinking that Yang Teng was not worthy to be the head, but it was just a coincidence.


    But after Yang Teng led the human race to defeat the orc race and achieved the unity of the Five Elements Realm, no one had such an idea.


    All the big humans respect Yang Teng.


    They have regarded Yang Teng as the foundation of the human race of the Five Elements Realm, and Yang Teng is their backbone.


    The human race wants to rule the Five Elements Realm all the time, the patriarch Yang Teng must not be lost.


    "There are many crises in the big formation, and the patriarch should not enter rashly."


    "Now to say what to do, you can only wait patiently." "You can''t wait!" The strange knowledge, who is no longer a man, said in a gloating tone: "This big formation level is so powerful that it is unimaginable, Yang Teng actually believes A quasi emperor can crack this big formation, isn''t it a court death!


    "


    "You still believe that he can come out, dream!"


    "The old thing of my master is known as a wise man. He has been in this great formation for more than 100,000 years. He can''t get out of it. Do you still imagine Yang Teng can come out."


    Qi Weizhi said loudly: "You should let me go, I can reluctantly become the head of the human clan, and then lead you out of the Five Elements Realm to create an unprecedented prosperity!"


    "Wait for Yang Teng? I''m afraid you won''t see him again until you die."


    "You shut up!" a human race boss said angrily: "Weird, you are full of nonsense. Before you pretended to be pathetic and deceived the patriarch, but now you still want to instigate discord, you don''t look at your own virtue!"


    "With your virtue, you are also worthy of being the head of the human clan, and you want to rule the Five Elements Realm. Are you worthy!"


    Being scolded, Qi Weizhi didn''t feel ashamed at all, "A monk from a foreign land, you actually succumbed to him, you simply lost the face of a monk from the Five Elements Realm!"


    "That''s a hundred times stronger than you. What qualifications do you have to compare with Chief Yang!"


    "A **** who deceives the master and destroys the ancestor, a person like you is not worthy of being called a human!"


    Everyone was cursing, and suddenly heard a voice from the big formation, "Yes, he is not worthy of being called a human being!" Hearing this voice, Qi Weizhi suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 2792: Wu Tian Entry

    This voice is too familiar. Over the years, Weizhizhi will often wake up in his dreams. This voice is like a nightmare, haunting him and making him restless for many years.


    Since Yang Teng and Wu Tian entered the big formation, Qi Weizhi''s biggest wish is that they are trapped by the big formation and never come out.


    However, Yang Teng and Wu Tian not only came out, but also brought out the person he would never forget.


    Seeing the void twisting, the breath changed, and then two people appeared from the void.


    "Patriarch, you finally came out!"


    Everyone of the human race hurriedly greeted them, "Patriarch, are you okay, we are all worried to death."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Isn''t it all right? I''m worried about you."


    Then, Yang Teng looked at Weizhizhi, "Before entering the big formation, I believed your nonsense and thought you had a heart of regret. I didn''t expect you Weizhizhi to be so vicious."


    "Remember, it''s not that the time has not arrived, your retribution has arrived!"


    Yang Teng opened his palm, and as the figure flashed, the wise man appeared in front of Weizhizhi.


    "Master, I was wrong, and the disciple knew it was wrong." Qi Weizhi responded extremely quickly and immediately admitted his mistake.


    Qi Weizhi cried bitterly, "For so many years, I have always been trying to get into this big formation, wanting to save Master out."


    "However, my disciples have limited abilities, and I can''t think of a way to break the big array, so that you suffer, Master." The wise man watched Weizhi''s performance blankly. After performing the performance for a long time, Qi Weizhi felt boring and stopped crying, "Master. , As long as you can forgive the disciple, the disciple must be reformed and reformed from now on, and must serve well


    Master. "


    "Weird knowledge, you were not tolerated by the human race and the orc race back then. I saved you and taught you the exercises and combat skills so that you can cultivate and grow." The wise man said slowly, "I didn''t expect you to repay me. ."


    Speaking of this, the wise man suddenly burst into laughter: "I didn''t expect that this is how you responded to me!"


    "My body is completely crippled. This is thanks to you. You and those people have used vicious methods to make me never repair the broken body."


    "If it weren''t for me to be greedy for life and afraid of escaping fast enough, to enter this big formation, I am afraid I don''t know how many years and how much hardship you will suffer."


    "Weird knowledge, I don''t blame you, I blame myself for being blind!" The wise man said mockingly: "I was called a wise man, but I did such a stupid thing as a wolf into the house."


    "This is God''s punishment to me!"


    Hearing this tone, Qi Weizhi thought that the wise man might let him go, and hurriedly said: "The master is serious. All this is the disciple''s fault. I promise I will never dare to do it again."


    The wise man shook his head slightly, "There is no future, one cannot fall twice in the same place."


    "You can say that I gave you this life. If you didn''t have me, you would have died." The wise man smiled and looked at Weizhizhi, "Now I decide to take your life back. Do you have an opinion?"


    "Master, no!" Qi Weizhi begged for mercy.


    The wise man reached out his hand and stroked the top of Weizhi''s head, from the top of his head to his whole body.


    As the wise man''s palm slowly slipped over, the body of Qi Weizhi disappeared little by little from top to bottom.


    In the end, there was no trace of breath, and Weizhizhi was completely dead, leaving no breath related to him.


    "Senior, let go of what should be done, and feel sorry for an insurgent." Yang Teng comforted the wise man.


    The wise man said indifferently: "After so many years, I have nothing to let go. Today I personally punished this rebel, and this obsession in the old man''s heart is also solved."


    "That''s right." Yang Teng laughed. A wise man who saw everything was definitely a big help to him.


    "You go back first. I have something to stay here with the wise seniors, and the return date is uncertain." Yang Teng sent the big humans away.


    The big humans also knew what Yang Teng might have in staying here, and didn''t want to be known by them.


    After opening the domain gate of return, everyone entered the domain gate and left here.


    "Old Wu, you try to take a look and see if you can figure out how these five continents operate." Yang Teng ordered.


    The wise man said that the source of that lightning bolt should be the energy contained in the formation formed by the five continents of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    If he could control this power, Yang Teng would not fear any intruders.


    "I''ll give it a try." Wu Tian had no idea.


    Regardless of the large array consisting of only five continents, the scale does not seem to be very large, but in fact it is super high.


    Based on the information revealed by Yang Teng and the wise man in the great formation, Wu Tian felt that the powerhouse who deployed this great formation should be above the ancient emperor.


    He repeatedly explored this shocking array that existed in the forces of the Five Elements Realm Human Race. Wu Tian came to a conclusion that this array should be deployed by a powerful ancient emperor.


    He was able to snoop into some of the secrets of the big formation here, being able to get in and out of the big formation, firstly because of the long time and the reduced power of the big formation, and secondly, Wu Tian''s profound knowledge in the formation.


    But even so, he can only get in and out of the big formation, and still can''t get deep into the center of the big formation.


    Facing the big formation of these five continents, Wu Tian was both excited and nervously looking forward to it.


    He didn''t arrogantly think that he had the ability to crack a large formation of this level, as long as he could snoop a trace of mystery, it would make him infinitely useful throughout his life.


    Wu Tian set out to explore the large array of five continents.


    The wise man commanded Yang Teng and gradually sealed the place.


    The part of the big formations here is even higher than the parts seen in the human royal city.


    This great formation provides resources and energy for the strong who do not know where they are, and is a scourge to the Five Elements Realm.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to kill a group of people, and then someone would use this place to make waves.


    The wise man¡¯s method of sealing is very simple, add a formation outside this big formation to surround this big formation.


    "No, you shouldn''t do this here!" Seeing Yang Teng''s clumsy appearance, the wise man shook his head with anger, "Let me say you are good, why do you have no talent for playing against you!"


    It disappointed him too much. Yang Teng knew nothing about the formation. No matter how he directed, Yang Teng would make mistakes.


    Even the simplest foundation in the eyes of a wise man, Yang Teng will repeatedly make mistakes.


    Yang Teng angrily threw down the engraved formation pattern in his hand, "I am also helpless, you know that I don''t understand the formation method, and you have to torture me." "Mastering the formation method is very helpful to your ability improvement. , Especially in the future when you come into contact with a wider world, and you will also come into contact with many higher-level formations. You can''t always be at a loss when encountering formations." The wise man looked at Yang angrily.


    Teng. "Senior, you are asking too much for perfection." Yang Teng sat opposite the wise man, "Anyone, whether he is an ordinary monk or the supreme powerhouse standing on the pinnacle of admiration, will not be perfect, inevitable. Have this and that


    defect. "


    "Even so, try to pursue perfection as much as possible." There is a clear difference between the concepts of the wise and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "The predecessors are wrong in saying this. They should use their strengths and avoid weaknesses. There is no need to pursue and perfect their own shortcomings, and try their best to give full play to their advantages. This is the foundation and key to growth."


    "Even if there is a person who is perfect in all aspects, then this person will not become the most powerful person, because perfection is the biggest flaw."


    Yang Teng''s words plunged the wise man into contemplation.


    He is a person who pursues perfection, but he has never achieved perfection. Accepting strange knowledge is the biggest failure in his life.


    Pursuing absolute perfection is the biggest flaw?


    Yang Teng''s remarks are thought-provoking. After thinking about the old for a long time, the wise man suddenly laughed: "According to you, the old man accepts strange knowledge, but it is a good thing to avoid the old man''s absolute perfection."


    Yang Teng pouted, "Senior, do you know that your biggest flaw is actually narcissism!"


    "You are not pursuing perfection, but to show your perfection. Your narcissism is almost catching up with me." Yang Teng laughed and avoided, the wise man''s slap was lost.


    The wise man laughed too, he hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Although he knew very well in his heart, Yang Teng brought him out for the purpose of letting him help Yang Teng.


    But the wise man didn''t feel that Yang Teng was using him. He felt very happy by Yang Teng''s side. Even if he was used by Yang Teng, he was willing.


    "It''s no wonder that he can rule the seven realms. No one can reject this kind of personality charm." The wise man whispered to himself: "When I am about to die, it is a great blessing in my life to be able to meet you."


    "Then go crazy together once, and welcome this great change!"


    The wise man suddenly felt full of motivation. There was neither the decadence of being trapped in a large array of 100,000 years nor the dying years of an old man, but instead made him feel the vigor and energy of his youth before endless years.


    In the joyous days, the progress of sealing this place is proceeding slowly.


    Every day, Wu Tian is comprehending the great formation of the five continents.


    Sometimes I was lost in thought, motionless for ten days without blinking.


    Sometimes the hands dance and dance, and the hands are constantly making gestures.


    Sometimes, like a lunatic, he walks back and forth violently.


    "Senior, Old Wu is all right like this." Yang Teng said worriedly.


    The wise man shook his head slightly, "It is hard to say that he has entered the country. Before he stops enlightening the great formation, he must not be disturbed, otherwise Lao Wu will inevitably fall into trouble. I hope he can survive this level!"


    "This is a barrier that bothers him. After passing this level, Lao Wu will have a completely reborn change." The wise man said.


    Yang Teng was even more worried, but there was no way.


    A little bit of time passed, and the big formation here was about to be completely sealed off, and Wu Tian had not yet emerged from the state of entry.


    How many times Yang Teng said that he was speechless, "It''s been three years, how can anyone enter this country for such a long time!" The wise man curled his lips, "You are allowed to seal such a place for three years and haven''t completed it. Old Wu is not allowed to enter the country for three years. What is the reason for this."

 Chapter 2793: Emperor Wu Tiancheng

    Entry is a very mysterious realm, which is similar to enlightenment during cultivation.


    The monk''s enlightenment is a very wonderful realm. Once you enter this realm, you will feel an unprecedented realm and power, and you can comprehend the realm of Tao that is higher than its own strength.


    Enlightenment can bring monks a great improvement, this is the realm that every monk dreams of.


    And many monks cannot enter the realm of enlightenment in their entire lives, and only a very small number of people can enter the state of enlightenment.


    The realm of enlightenment is hard to find. No one knows how to get into this state. You may enlighten the way in your cultivation, you may see some wonderful scenes, you may also watch the strong fight against each other, and you will enter the realm of enlightenment.


    Wu Tian''s entry is the same. He has studied the formation for two lifetimes, and this is the first entry so far.


    Yang Teng was also happy for Wu Tian at first, knowing that after Wu Tian entered the country, either his cultivation level would be improved, or his skills in the battle method would be greatly improved.


    Later, as time passed, Yang Teng was no longer interested. Now he only worried that Wu Tian''s entry for too long would affect Wu Tian''s physical condition.


    As time passed, Yang Teng would also pay attention to Wu Tian''s situation at any time while sealing the formation every day.


    Seeing that the sealing task was about to be completed, Yang Teng suddenly noticed that there was movement on Wu Tian''s side.


    "He is about to come out of the immigration status!" The wise man also felt the change in Wu Tian''s status.


    In the next moment, Wu Tian suddenly sat down cross-legged and began to absorb his breath frantically.


    "What is he going to do? Why does it look like he is going to break through the realm!" Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian uncertainly.


    Wu Tian has stabilized the quasi-emperor realm at present, and if he breaks through again, he will advance to the quasi-emperor peak realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng would have questions. Could it be that Wu Tian''s entry once only raised his cultivation level to the peak of the quasi emperor? Then the three years of entry is of little significance.


    The breath that filled the void madly poured into Wu Tian''s body.


    Not long after, Wu Tian began to attack the pinnacle realm of Emperor Zhun.


    Yang Teng immediately stopped working in his hands and concentrated on protecting Wu Tian.


    Although Wu Tian was once the pinnacle of the quasi-emperor and was also qualified to compete for the position of the emperor, this upgrade of his cultivation is only to reach his peak state again, but Yang Teng still dare not care, he must ensure that he is foolproof!


    The breath made a real change, Yang Teng clearly felt that Wu Tian succeeded in assaulting the peak of Zhundi!


    Yang Teng was happy for Wu Tian from the heart. Wu Tian finally returned to the pinnacle of the emperor. The next step was to continue to work hard to improve his strength and strive to have the strength to attack the realm of the emperor as soon as possible.


    "Huh? Old Wu, what''s the situation, why hasn''t it stopped!" Yang Teng discovered again that after Wu Tian had advanced to the peak of Zhundi, he had absorbed enough aura, but he hadn''t stopped practicing.


    The aura in Wu Tian''s body became stronger and stronger, still attacking a higher realm.


    "No, does Old Wu want to break through to the realm of the emperor in one fell swoop!" Yang Teng couldn''t believe it, and directly attacked the realm of the emperor from the stable realm of the emperor?


    This is definitely an unprecedented miracle!


    Regardless of whether Wu Tian succeeds, Yang Teng sincerely hopes that he will try hard.


    This won''t do any harm to Wu Tian, ??the big deal is that he has accumulated experience once without success, and he will be more confident next time.


    The wise man has a solemn face, always staring at Wu Tian.


    "Unbelievable! It''s incredible. The old man has seen many powerful men and knows the process of Emperor Zhun''s assault on the realm of Emperor Zhun, but no one like Wu Tian has directly attacked the realm of Emperor Zhun''s solid state."


    "Regardless of whether he succeeds or not, Wu Tian is the first in history!" The wise man shook his head and applauded.


    He also supports Wu Tian''s behavior.


    The breath became more and more frantic, and it was continuously absorbed by Wu Tian and refined and became the surging power in his body.


    While Yang Teng paid attention to Wu Tian, ??he also controlled the surrounding situation.


    The cultivation environment of the Five Elements Realm is better than the Great Universe, and it is easier to become an emperor. It will not be the same as the Great Universe. The monks of the same era must fight for the position of a great emperor, and the victor is king.


    But not all quasi emperors can become great emperors, and 10,000 quasi emperors can''t have one person successfully advance to the realm of great emperors.


    Talent potential is one aspect, environment and opportunity are also one aspect, physical condition and so on, many factors determine whether the Emperor Zhun can advance to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    More importantly, the process of attacking the emperor must not be interrupted by anyone, otherwise it will be ruined.


    Yang Teng must beware of unexpected situations.


    "Boom!" A loud noise shocked both Yang Teng and the wise man.


    At this time, such a loud noise was too bad for Wu Tian.


    If Wu Tian''s tolerance is a little weaker, he will go crazy, and the consequences of failure will be very serious, and he will even burst into death on the spot.


    Looking in the direction of the sound source, Yang Teng and the wise man were astonished. It was the sound from the formation of five continents.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" After the explosion, the five continents became extremely active.


    Yang Tengyun watched with all his eyes and vaguely saw that the five continents seemed to have life, bursting out of different auras.


    These breaths merged together and burst into bursts of sound.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Senior, what should I do in this situation!"


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the formation, and there was no way to stop the movement of the formation. The sound of the five continents was obviously the effect of the formation.


    The wise man shook his head and said: "The power is too powerful, even when my legs are healthy, I can''t stop it."


    "We shot, we can only involve ourselves, but we can''t interfere with the operation of the formation."


    Looking at Wu Tian again, Wu Tian''s state has changed.


    However, this change is on the good side. Yang Teng found that Wu Tian''s state was constantly improving and was approaching a peak.


    Yang Teng had the experience of assaulting the realm of the great emperor. When he became an emperor, the abnormal conditions and process he experienced were far more amazing than Wu Tian now.


    So after seeing Wu Tian''s physical condition, Yang Teng no longer worried. He thought this was a good thing, and Wu Tian might be very hopeful to succeed!


    The speed of the formation of five continents was accelerating, and the loud rumbling sound became denser, and later it was almost full.


    "Boom!" There was another earth-shaking bang, and five continents rose up into five-colored lights.


    The five different rays of light gathered together and it was really beautiful.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to watch the wonders in the void. What he was concerned about was the power generated by this formation and what advantages or disadvantages could it bring to Wu Tian.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, a dazzling light flew from the formation and fell on Wu Tian, ??wrapping Wu Tian''s whole body in it.


    Then the light quickly shrank, and finally turned into a layer of armor on Wu Tian''s body.


    The wise man is surprised and does not know what to say is good. He has learned in his life that no one can match. His experience and cognition surpass anyone in the Five Elements Realm before he can be called a wise man.


    However, the scene I saw before my eyes was far beyond the cognitive category of the wise.


    He really couldn''t think of anyone who would have such an abnormal change when he hit the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand and had no choice but to stand aside and watch, waiting for the result.


    The armor composed of strange powers is not actually armor, but enveloping Wu Tian, ??looking like armor.


    Soon, the aura of the armor weakened, and Yang Teng discovered through divine consciousness exploration that the aura was absorbed by Wu Tian into the body, so the armor began to weaken and thin.


    "Old Wu has reached a critical moment!" The wise man''s eyes released two brilliant lights, staring at Wu Tian firmly. He was fortunate to see such a miraculous process of assaulting the realm of the emperor with his own eyes. This would be a very important event in the life of a wise man. He decided to wait until Wu Tian¡¯s assault on the emperor¡¯s realm was over, and then ask Wu Tian carefully, and then study this seriously.


    Happening.


    The armor continued to thin, and finally disappeared.


    Yang Teng felt a powerful breath, just like when he attacked the realm of the Emperor, it was a little worse than the critical moment when he attacked the realm of the Emperor.


    "Kacha!" The void where Wu Tian''s body was, shattered in a small area.


    Then the scope expanded, and a frightening aura radiated from Wu Tian.


    It''s done! Yang Teng waved his arms excitedly.


    He clearly felt that Wu Tian had advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong, that''s how it feels.


    The wise man looked at Wu Tian dumbfounded, a quasi-emperor with a stable realm, just became a great emperor under his gaze?


    Unheard of, unseen, this is a miracle that no one believes.


    As Wu Tian succeeded in attacking the realm of the Great Emperor, the surrounding aura began to weaken slowly.


    Wu Tian also slowly absorbed the breath.


    Yang Teng understood that this was when Wu Tian started to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor.


    It was not that Wu Tian was going to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor in one fell swoop and create another miracle, but to stabilize the realm he has achieved so far, so that he would not fall back to the realm of Quasi-Emperor just as he entered the realm of the Great Emperor.


    This is not something that has never happened before. There have been many cultivators who, after entering a higher realm, were triumphant and fell back under excitement.


    Wu Tian''s approach is prudent and wise.


    After continuing to practice for three days, Wu Tian finally stopped.


    Standing up, Wu Tian looked up to the sky and screamed!


    "Old Wu, congratulations, the advanced emperor realm, you finally took the most important step!" Yang Teng sincerely congratulated Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was in agitated mood. He took the initiative to give up the opportunity to compete for the position of the emperor. He believed that he was hopeless in this life and could no longer attack the realm of the emperor.


    When he made up his mind to weaken his cultivation and return to the realm of a saint to cultivate from the beginning, he was also determined to be benevolent if he failed, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would definitely be able to advance to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Today, his long-cherished wish was fulfilled and he realized his dream.


    "Xugu! I''m here! You wait for me!" Wu Tian''s roar resounded through the sky.


    Yang Teng shook his head and patted Wu Tian on the shoulder, "You want to kill Xugu, your current strength is still much worse, wait for you to reach the peak state." "Xugu will not stop in place, he will do it for so many years. Improve your own strength. So you have to work hard."

 Chapter 2794: Great harvest

    To prove the Dao by killing and using martial arts is more advanced through cultivation, especially the achievement of the great realm, which is basically completed in cultivation.


    Like Wu Tian, ??he entered the country when he was comprehending the Great Formation, and then he touched the opportunity of breakthrough, and he immediately rose from the stable realm of the quasi emperor to the realm of the great emperor, unprecedented.


    The wise man eagerly asked Wu Tian''s feelings when he entered the country, and how he attacked the realm of the emperor.


    This is an unprecedented miracle. If you don''t figure it out, the wise always feel that you can''t let it go.


    Wu Tian thought for a while, and then said: "When I was comprehending this great formation, I suddenly felt that I had entered a wonderful state." "I seemed to resonate with this great formation. Array, I saw the strong man with supreme magical powers, and saw his figure left in this void. I felt that I was a part of the Array and possessed endless abilities.


    . "


    "Then my body reacted, guiding me to hit the realm of cultivation." Wu Tian said: "Actually, I couldn''t control my body at the time, so I could only follow this reaction."


    The wise man looked at Wu Tian in surprise, this is simply a chance against the sky.


    The strong man with the supreme supernatural powers Wu Tian said was the creator of the Five Elements Realm!


    The big formation formed by these five continents was left by the strong man.


    No one would have thought that in this big formation, there would be such a chance.


    "Lucky, great luck!" The wise man sighed, "The greatest opportunity of the Five Elements Realm is for you, and it is more like it is reserved for you, waiting for you to come and get this opportunity."


    Wu Tian nodded and said: "It is indeed great luck for me to have such an opportunity. That supreme supernatural power, the kindness to me, Wu Tian will never forget!"


    Wu Tian would never have imagined that he could become a great emperor, and the opportunity was here. "It''s not just the improvement of the realm of cultivation, but the biggest gain of my entry this time is the improvement in the formation technique." Wu Tian said: "Through comprehending this great formation, I have felt a lot of things during the years of entry. , A state previously unattainable


    , Both have made great breakthroughs. "People are more popular, Yang Teng said angrily: "I started as a young monk, and it took me so much effort and hardship to achieve what I have now. You guys are so lucky. You have rebuilt from the realm of saints, so Soon become big


    Emperor strong! "


    "Jealous!" Wu Tian laughed loudly: "This is called God''s own arrangement!"


    "Fuck you, I don''t want to talk to you!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    Not to mention jealousy, but Yang Teng was very envious of Wu Tian''s luck against the sky.


    Think about it carefully, since Wu Tian weakened his cultivation base and rebuilt from the realm of saints, it seems that he has not encountered many troubles and difficulties. Wu Tian has not even fought with others several times.


    It was so easy to become the emperor.


    If you don''t look at Wu Tianshang I''s efforts and experience, then he should be the easiest monk to become the emperor.


    "Master, thank you!" Wu Tian put away his smile, and bowed to Yang Teng with a solemn salute. "I Wu Tian was able to become a great emperor. Although I have not experienced any twists and turns, all this is because of being with my master!" Wu Tian said sincerely: "I followed my master at the beginning, and out of helplessness, I decided five times. The millennium deadline.


    "


    "When I think about it now, this is the luckiest opportunity for my Wu Tian and two generations."


    Yang Teng smiled. Although he and Wu Tian were in the relationship between the master and subordinates, Yang Teng never regarded Wu Tian as a subordinate, and more like a friend or a brother.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s success, Yang Teng was happy in his heart.


    "Old Wu, do you have any thoughts in the future?" Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian is already a strong emperor, and then restricting Wu Tian and bringing him by his side is a bit unreasonable.


    Wu Tian laughed and said: "Why, I''m going to drive me away!" "Two things! Continue to improve your strength and kill the Void Valley! The second thing, continue to follow you, I don''t want to stop at the emperor. Realm, I also want to see with my own eyes whether the ancient emperor and the creation **** we imagined exist.


    "


    "I want to follow you through the heavens and myriad worlds, and let the heavens and myriad worlds tremble under our feet!" "Old Wu, you are too greedy to advance to the realm of the emperor, and began to imagine that it is so far away. Things!" Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "As a senior emperor who has advanced earlier, I have a responsibility to tell you that you must


    On the ground, in this way can we have a brighter future. "


    "But, I like your arrogant posture like Lao Wu!" After speaking, Yang Teng also laughed out loud.


    Wu Tian very unceremoniously gave Yang Teng a roll of eyes, "How long have you become an emperor, you will act as a powerful senior in front of me!"


    Seeing the two jokes, the wise man was full of emotion.


    Yang Teng''s success was not accidental.


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s efforts and chance encounters, these are owned by every monk, which monk did not work hard, and which monk did not encounter the chance encounters.


    But Yang Teng can surpass everyone and stand in such a high position, which is the embodiment of Yang Teng''s great personality charm.


    For example, I have only met Yang Teng for a few days, and he was also moved by Yang Teng, and he was willing to come out to assist Yang Teng.


    It''s unreasonable for such a person to fail.


    The wise man firmly believes that Yang Teng''s achievements will never stop at the realm of the great emperor. If there is an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor in the future, then Yang Teng will be able to successfully become the ancient emperor!


    Thinking of one day in the future, he could see a great emperor become an ancient emperor, the wise man was very excited.


    After the trouble, return to business.


    Yang Teng asked: "Old Wu, you have such an incredible opportunity to realize your integration with the Great Array when you enter, so you should have a thorough understanding of this Great Array."


    "But not!" Wu Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "When I entered the country, I was able to understand everything about the big formation and ended the state of entry. Now I can only control part of the power of this big formation."


    "It is impossible to deploy such a large array, and it is difficult to crack it."


    "That''s enough! I said Lao Wu, you are too greedy!" Yang Teng screamed: "Isn''t that satisfied? As long as we can control part of the power of this big formation, we don''t need to fear that one. Scarlet hands!"


    "Master, what you think is too simple!" Wu Tian said unceremoniously: "If it''s just the big scarlet hand, there is no problem at all. As long as I give a little guidance, the big formation can kill the big scarlet hand."


    "And that big scarlet hand is just a ray of divine consciousness, and it can''t be called a divine consciousness clone!"


    Wu Tian said solemnly: "What if the master of that big scarlet hand came here!"


    "It''s just this big formation that has inspired the strongest force, and it can''t stop him!"


    "Old Wu, you obviously think too much!" Yang Teng smiled: "A strong man of that level is coming to the Five Elements Realm, don''t even think about it, just wait for death honestly, there is no way!"


    "Unless the supreme supernatural powers who created the Five Elements Realm appear, the Five Elements Realm will disappear forever."


    Yang Teng had personally experienced how terrifying the blood-colored big hand was, and Yang Teng also had a sense of the power of the formation formed by the five continents.


    Whether it is the master of the Scarlet Hand, or the supreme supernatural power who created the Five Elements Realm, only a real contest will know who is strong and who is weak.


    But are they able to see a powerhouse of that level?


    It is impossible to verify whether these two powerhouses have fallen or existed in a certain place among the heavens.


    Rather than thinking so much, it''s better to start with your feet on the ground.


    Yang Teng is such a person, he will not admit defeat no matter how big a difficulty he encounters. He can only constantly work hard to improve himself and make himself stronger, so as to surpass his predecessors and use his own strength to solve the difficulties.


    "That''s right, if the master of Scarlet Hand appears, I really can''t think of any power to stop him!"


    Wu Tian said: "I''m afraid that all the worlds we have entered will be destroyed by him."


    "Thinking so much is just unreasonable worry, only trying to improve yourself, face this upcoming major change with a strong attitude, and create a great prosperity that belongs to us!" The wise man''s emotions also became excited.


    "Okay! To create our great prosperity!" Wu Tian was emotional and quickly built the altar.


    The improvement of the formation technique was indeed effective, and Wu Tian once again constructed the altar, which seemed extremely relaxed.


    With a big wave of his hand, the flying materials were arranged in order, and some sacred stones were thrown into them, and the domain gate appeared in front of the three.


    A wave of his hand is a domain gate, and this speed is jaw-dropping.


    After entering the domain gate, after teleporting, the three of Yang Teng returned to the palace of the patriarch of the royal city.


    Today, the Five Elements Realm has been unified, the orcs have been completely attacked, and the strong in all aspects will almost be killed. There are only a few strong orcs with soft bones, and it is impossible to make any storms.


    This was a great victory for the Five Elements Realm Human Race, and it was also a victory for Yang Teng.


    These days, there has been a kind of remarks within the human race.


    The patriarch led the human race to achieve a great rejuvenation. Now that the Five Elements Realm is unified, then there should be a Realm Lord to rule the Five Elements Realm.


    The candidate for the world leader is of course the patriarch Yang Teng.


    At first, only a few people discussed it, and later more people participated.


    In the end, it almost evolved into a lively discussion between the people of the human race, when the patriarch will be appointed as the leader of the world, and the world leader¡¯s mansion will re-select the location for construction, or continue to stay in the royal city of the human race.


    However, Yang Teng, who is recognized by everyone as the only qualified leader, has not appeared for many years.


    The big guys who had followed Yang Teng to that area were also waiting. The moment they waited for Yang Teng to return, they would say, asking Yang Teng to be the first master of the Five Elements World. This is the inevitable result of all considerations. Only after the world master is determined, the Five Elements World will be more cohesive.

 Chapter 2795: Yang Teng who is not suitable for living in peace

    The news that Yang Teng returned to the patriarch''s mansion immediately attracted a large group of human leaders. "Patriarch, you can''t wait any longer. The Five Elements Realm has been unified for several years, and it is necessary to elect a realm master!" A Terran tycoon said firmly: "Only the patriarch, you are qualified to be the realm master and lead us to the Five Elements. World, face more


    The crisis and danger! "


    "Patriarch, this is not only our expectation, but also the aspirations of all races and orcs in the Five Elements Realm. We can''t delay any longer."


    This must be the voice of countless human monks. As for the orcs, who cares about the ideas of the orcs.


    Faced with the strong demands of these big humans, Yang Teng naturally had nothing to do.


    It is not the first time that he has served as the master of the world, and he does not care about ruling one more world.


    "Also, since you all think that it is appropriate for me to be the master of the Five Elements Realm, then I won''t shirk it. Let''s take a look at choosing a date and settle this matter."


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about these formal things at all, but the people below can''t care less.


    The Unification of the Five Elements Realm was completed, and Yang Teng was the first master of the Five Elements Realm, so this inauguration ceremony must be grand.


    Everyone also intends to ask Yang Teng to build the Mansion of the Territory, and to expand the Patriarch''s Mansion, as a brand-new Mansion of Territory.


    Yang Teng also followed their wishes and planned to rebuild a mansion as the main mansion of the Five Elements Realm.


    Anyway, for the monks, it is also very simple to build a realm master palace. The important thing is to deploy a large enough level formation in the realm master palace to increase the defense ability of the realm master palace.


    This task is left to Wu Tian.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the Five Elements Realm.


    The patriarch Yang Teng finally decided to be the first leader of the Five Elements Realm. This is the top priority for the entire Five Elements Realm.


    In addition, the wise man who had disappeared for a hundred thousand years reappeared in front of the world. This time his identity was the counselor who assisted the realm master Yang Teng.


    After the news came out, Yang Teng''s reputation increased even more.


    This is the most respected wise man in the Five Elements World! Even the orcs respect the wise men very much, and now they are assisting the world master.


    The wise man personally selected the site, and within the original royal city, he chose a feng shui treasure site. It is said that combined with various factors such as the right time and place, this treasure site was determined.


    Then there was the start of construction, and the major forces dispatched the most experienced personnel.


    In a short period of one month, a magnificent mansion has been completed.


    Wu Tian and the wise man joined forces to set up a large formation, the level of which can be imagined, Wu Tian''s expectation is that unless the peak realm has the super power to attack the ancient emperor, it is possible to break this great formation!


    This is also the limit that he and the wise man can reach.


    After all the preparations were completed, Yang Teng sent a decree to the entire Five Elements Realm, and he was formally honored as the first master of the Five Elements Realm.


    Then came the grand ceremony of inauguration, and the whole Five Elements World was celebrated. After Yang Teng became the Lord of the World, he officially announced that the Five Elements World had entered a new era.


    So far, the Five Elements World has settled down and entered a period of stable development.


    In a blink of an eye, it is another hundred years. Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Five Elements Realm has developed rapidly, and all aspects are striding forward in stability.


    The Human Race has completely become the ruler of the Five Elements Realm, and the Orcs have withdrawn from the stage of history. As the Human Race grows stronger, the Orcs will never have the opportunity to stand up.


    In these hundred years, Yang Teng has worked hard, but he has never made greater breakthroughs.


    So far, there has been no solid state of the Great Emperor, and it is even more distant from the peak state.


    This made Yang Teng a little depressed. As he came into contact with more worlds and felt more powerful enemies, the sense of urgency once again surged into Yang Teng''s heart.


    If you don''t work hard, sooner or later you have to face these powerful enemies, and then there is only a dead end.


    However, his time for becoming an emperor is still short, and it is not so easy to stabilize the realm of the emperor.


    Retreat to practice has never been the best way for Yang Teng to break through the realm.


    He prefers to look around for opportunities. This opportunity may be a strong pressure, it may be a fierce battle, or an adventure against the sky, which can become an opportunity for him to improve his cultivation.


    Entering the Five Elements Realm this time, Yang Teng did not gain much. As for unifying the Five Elements Realm and becoming the master of the Five Elements Realm, Yang Teng feels that it is of little significance. He does not want to become a strong man who dominates one side. The goal he pursues has never changed, that is, to become the strongest. Standing cultivating


    The pinnacle!


    This goal will not change and will accompany him throughout his life.


    "Old Wu, senior wise man, I am going to leave the Five Elements Realm in the near future." On this day, Yang Teng invited Wu Tian and the wise man.


    Now, Wu Tian and the wise man have become Yang Teng''s right-hand man, helping him manage various matters in the Five Elements Realm.


    What Yang Teng dislikes the most is these mundane things, let alone the so-called power, let it go to the people below to do it, he only needs to grasp the general direction.


    There will be no major events in the Five Elements Realm for the time being. It can be said whether Yang Teng, the realm master, has little influence on the Five Elements Realm.


    He is more like a mascot in the name of the master of the world. As long as he still exists, the Five Elements World will not be chaotic and will continue to develop steadily.


    Yang Teng''s decision was expected by Wu Tian. After following Yang Teng for so many years, Wu Tian rarely sees Yang Teng''s stability. Yang Teng prefers to travel.


    At the beginning of the Great Universe, Yang Teng liked to travel in various domains.


    Later out of the universe, Yang Teng likes to enter various worlds.


    He has stayed in the Five Elements Realm for so long, which is very rare.


    The wise man also knew Yang Teng''s past, so he didn''t feel surprised.


    "Master, where are you going?" the wise man asked.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t know exactly what kind of world is opposite the Void Barrier." Yang Teng smiled and said, "We don''t know anything about the heavens, so we can only count where we go. Where is it."


    Just like when he and Wu Tian entered the Five Elements Realm, they didn''t know anything about the situation here, so they entered the Five Elements Realm hastily.


    Go out and slowly learn about the opposite world.


    "As long as you avoid the world where the big scarlet hand is, everything else is fine." This was Yang Teng''s request.


    "There is no movement in the fantasy world, there should be no problems, so I temporarily decided not to go back."


    "I invite you over this time. I decided to ask you two to stay in the Five Elements Realm and help me manage the Five Elements Realm for the time being." Yang Teng looked at the two of them, "Senior wise man is resourceful and can handle all kinds of things."


    "Lao Wu, you are now a powerful man in the realm of the emperor. You have a certain combat effectiveness. Coupled with your formation ability, you can guard the safety of the Five Elements Realm."


    Wu Tian shook his head straight, "I don''t want it! Following you, you can see more of the world, wouldn''t it be better."


    "Why, don''t you listen to what my master said! Don''t you have the heart to see Senior Wise man dragging his incomplete body and guarding the Five Elements Realm? Lao Wu, you are too inhuman!"


    Faced with Yang Teng''s accusation, Wu Tian was extremely speechless, saying that you are the master of the Five Elements Realm. Okay, you don''t bear this kind of responsibility, but you want me to be responsible. Is there any reason for heaven?


    The wise man looked at Wu Tian and Yang Teng even more speechless.


    This pair of masters and servants is really weird, and they both look down on such a power as the rule of the Five Elements Realm, and they both think it is more interesting to go out and wander.


    The Five Elements Realm is also a world anyway, what a power it is to control a world.


    The world master Yang Teng doesn''t care, after all, he is the master of the seven worlds.


    Wu Tian, ??this guy, actually doesn''t look down on such power. Are the monks coming out of the universe so weird?


    "Master, I am by your side, and I can do many things for you. If you encounter formations or other formations and need to arrange an array or build an altar, these things can be perfect."


    Wu Tian said: "If you travel alone and encounter these things, what should you do!"


    The wise man listened quietly, knowing that it was not his turn to interrupt at this time.


    Pushing Wu Tian to stay, Wu Tian must be extremely dissatisfied with him.


    If Wu Tian followed Yang Teng to go with him, it would be even more inappropriate. It would make Yang Teng misunderstand that he wanted to dominate the Five Elements Realm, which was a taboo.


    The wise man lacks his body and has limited mobility, and of course it is impossible to travel with Yang Teng.


    So the wise choose not to speak.


    "Old Wu, I understand what you said." Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "But you must stay in the Five Elements World."


    "The world we have laid down must be managed. If both of us are gone, what do you let the wise senior do, he will consider too much about whatever decision he makes." "After I leave, you can promote some talents, preferably Take a look and see if someone can take the position of the leader of the world. At the very least, we have to train some management talents. In the future, we will leave the Five Elements World and go to other worlds. Someone will help.


    We manage the Five Elements Realm, just like the Six Realms. "


    The wise man then intervened, "Boundary Master Yang is very thoughtful. If you are all gone, let''s not say whether I will be restrained when I make a decision, even the people below will not accept me."


    "Don''t look at me as a wise man assisting you, it''s okay. Once I take control of the Five Elements Realm, I don''t know how many people will be ready to move. The Five Elements Realm is only unified, but I can''t just fall into turmoil again."


    "Everyone knows that Lao Wu is the spokesperson of the Lord Yang. As long as Wu is there, the Five Elements World will continue to stabilize."


    The wise are more thoughtful.


    Wu Tian had nothing to say, but his eyes were full of unwillingness, deep disappointment, and worry about Yang Teng.


    He was with Yang Teng. Although he could not help Yang Teng too much, at least there was someone who discussed with each other. Wu Tian could also show off his talents when encountering the big formation.


    "Master, I know I can''t persuade you. You are alone, take care of yourself!" Wu Tian showed his true feelings, "I will prepare for you to bring some self-defense methods for your trip!" "Old Wu, Don''t be so sensational, it seems that I am gone forever." Yang Teng laughed.

 Chapter 2796: Gift prepared by Wu Tian

    Yang Teng knew that Wu Tian was doing this for his own good, and of course he couldn''t live up to Wu Tian''s painstaking efforts, waiting for Wu Tian to prepare him for self-defense.


    That''s right, in Wu Tian''s words, prepare some small things for Yang Teng for self-defense. These small things are easy to carry and very simple to use. As long as you understand the purpose and instill aura into them, you can play a good role.


    With this preparation, Wu Tian disappeared.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, knowing that Wu Tian would definitely not use such a stupid method to prevent him from leaving the Five Elements Realm.


    In the end, Wu Tian hadn''t seen Wu Tian for three years!


    Yang Teng was both happy and worried for Wu Tian. After so long, Wu Tian didn''t show up. There would be nothing wrong with Wu Tian.


    On this day, Wu Tian suddenly appeared, "Master, you can start preparing to bombard the void and open up the void passage. It is estimated that it will take about half a year on your side, and I will be basically ready in half a year."


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to ask more, Wu Tian ran away in a hurry.


    In Yang Teng''s heart, Wu Tian said without saying that he would never forget this sincerity.


    Yang Teng immediately arranged manpower to prepare to bombard the void under the command of the wise.


    Everyone knows that bombarding the void can build a stable void channel that can enter the outer domain.


    But everyone also knows that every world has a different aura, and entering other worlds is not so easy, at least in terms of cultivating aura.


    In the past few years, wise men have also studied the exercises Yang Teng practiced.


    The wise man praised this kind of exercises as miraculous. It turned out to be a saint monk who spent five thousand years inventing it. This is what people truly respect.


    The wise man also tried to see if he could improve it, so that this technique has no restriction on the cultivation level and can be extended to all cultivators at the cultivation level.


    As a result, he found that this method simply did not work.


    This is specially prepared for monks in the realm of saints, and not every saint can practice this kind of exercise. It is very good that one in ten thousand saints can practice this kind of exercise.


    The wise man said many times: "A monk who can create such a technique is definitely the first person in eternity! It perfectly solves the different limits of the breath of all walks of life. Only this cultivation level limitation makes people very helpless."


    "If there is a chance, I will definitely meet this great man!"


    These words made Yang Teng sigh. This technique was passed to him by the **** king, but since they left Tianwu Continent for the first time, after a big explosion occurred at the domain gate, there has been no news about the **** king Jiang Dongliu.


    Yang Teng used his energy to search for Jiang Dongliu, especially after he became the master of the universe, he looked for Jiang Dongliu in the entire universe.


    It''s a pity that after searching the universe, there is no more news about Jiang Dongliu. That domain gate just leaves the Tianwu Continent. In fact, according to the current level of the domain gate, the scale of the altar is actually very small. Even if there is a deviation in the transmission, it will not send Jiang Dongliu to the outer domain, or even exceed the sky. Virtual


    range.


    The greatest possibility is that Jiang Dongliu was killed in the big bang!


    Yang Teng didn''t want this result, and he was even more reluctant to accept such a result.


    "Senior God King has disappeared for many years. I have been looking for his trace, but I have never been able to find him. I hope that one day I can see the God King again." Yang Teng said with a complex expression.


    "I believe this **** king must still be alive in the world, and if he can create such a great technique, he will not die young!" The wise man understood Yang Teng''s mind at this moment.


    Yang Teng nodded.


    The wise man sighed Yang Teng''s personality charm even more. There are too many strong men beside Yang Teng who are willing to make friends with him and fight with him.


    Yang Teng is definitely worthy of following, and the wise man also looks forward to welcoming this great age with Yang Teng.


    Looking at Wu Tian, ??you can know that he has advanced to the realm of the great emperor and is willing to stay with Yang Teng, preparing for Yang Teng''s trip.


    "Old Wu will definitely prepare something for you this time, just wait and see." said the wise man.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Old Wu is very affectionate. Although I calculated him at the beginning, I have always regarded him as a close friend and brother over the years, and he treated me the same way."


    Many great emperor realm powerhouses in the human race were assembled to bombard the void barrier, and everything was fully prepared. This was not the action of the orc people in a hurry.


    The wise men have made perfect arrangements for the location of the bombardment of the void barrier, the continuous and stable power and other aspects.


    Although I didn''t dare to say that I would never attract the big **** hand like the orc bombardment of the void barrier, but at least I have made careful preparations and there will be no crisis like last time.


    As time passed day by day, the void passage became longer and longer.


    In a blink of an eye, it was half a year as Wu Tian said.


    The void channel has not yet been fully formed. Judging from the shock wave feedback generated by the bombardment, it is estimated that the void channel can be formed in the last few days.


    Wu Tian appeared in front of Yang Teng with a sloppy and sloppy expression.


    "Old Wu, you have worked hard." Yang Teng said moved.


    It can be seen that Wu Tian has put in effort to make a great emperor so tired.


    Wu Tian laughed and laughed: "I still have a lot of things that I haven''t achieved, such as killing the virtual valley, seeing the ancient emperor, and verifying whether there is a creation god, so I must ensure your safety."


    "You can only hope to realize these ideas if you continue to struggle safely."


    "Fuck off, it''s like I''ll be trapped by the big array if I leave." Yang Teng said angrily.


    "Old Wu, don''t you know how to line up, see if you can stand it!"


    "Why, I just have no one can match the formation technique!" Wu Tian threw a delicate altar model to Yang Teng.


    The palm-sized model of the altar is very delicate, it looks like a real altar, but it is very small.


    "Why do you use this stuff?" Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian said: "Try to instill aura, there will be surprises."


    Yang Teng instilled spiritual energy into the model of the altar in his hand with suspicion.


    Huh! With a flash of light, Yang Teng felt that the model in his hand suddenly produced a wave of divine stone.


    The next moment, a domain gate appeared one foot high above his head!


    This domain gate is very small, just can accommodate one person to enter.


    Yang Teng was surprised, he was about to jump into the domain gate, and was grabbed by Wu Tian.


    "Master, you are really courageous enough!" Wu Tian really convinced Yang Teng, "You dare to enter without asking where the domain gate was teleported to."


    "Ask so much what to do, since it is a domain gate, after the teleportation, you can come back in the past." Yang Teng said.


    This is also common sense. Teleport through the domain gate. If you don¡¯t close the domain gate, you can send it back from the opposite side. This is no problem. The power of the domain gate is the power of the **** stone. As long as the energy of the **** stone is not consumed, the domain gate will always exist. .


    Wu Tian smashed the miniature altar in Yang Teng''s hand, and the domain gate closed suddenly.


    "This is a miniature altar that I built by using formations and adding refining techniques. Because there is no specific transfer coordinate, the location of the transfer is unknown."


    Wu Tian said solemnly: "Because the altar is too small, it cannot accommodate more sacred stones. The sacred stone that provides energy for the altar can only support one person to enter the domain gate, and then the altar will shatter."


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "Doesn''t that mean that if I entered the domain gate just now, I would not know where I was teleported to!"


    Wu Tian was amused for a while: "It won''t be too far, at most, it will only be teleported out of a few areas!"


    This made Yang Teng less scared, teleported out a few areas, and then carefully identified it. After a little time, he could return.


    But this is in the Five Elements Realm. If you go to another unfamiliar world and be teleported to another place, you will have to work hard to return to the original place.


    "Such a small altar has a fast opening speed and can prevent others from chasing and entering the domain gate. If used properly at critical moments, the effect is still very good." Wu Tian said proudly.


    "The effect is not only good, this is simply the only way to escape!" Yang Teng was even more satisfied, "As long as you don''t encounter a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, no one can stop it!"


    Of course, if you encounter a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, no means will work.


    "There are also some small arrays, such as psychedelic arrays, which can have unexpected effects when used properly." Wu Tian gave Yang Teng some small arrays constructed with weird array materials.


    These small formations are directly engraved on the array materials, which are not very powerful, but they can have a very magical effect.


    Wu Tian emphasized: "The point is to be unexpected and never use it as a conventional method."


    "For example, this maze can confuse the great emperor of the pinnacle realm for a few breaths of time, and it works well with the small domain gate."


    "My expectation is about three to five breaths. After this time limit, it will be useless."


    "Enough!" Yang Teng is still unsatisfied, "Even if it is a breath, you can save your life at the critical moment!"


    Because of its small size, the energy contained is not too strong, so it takes a short time to act, and its power is not very strong.


    Wu Tian originally wanted to prepare some small killing arrays for Yang Teng, but later discovered that the small killing arrays had limited power and had little effect, so he simply gave up.


    "Old Wu, don''t worry, with these formations you prepared, I promise to play prestigious in Outland and let your formation become famous in Outland!" Yang Teng said confidently.


    "Master, come back safely!"


    The wise man also looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Don''t worry, I, Yang Teng, has walked through so many worlds. What can stump me! When I return to the Five Elements Realm again, you will hear the good news that I am famous in the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    "Master, the void passage has been opened and stabilized!" The strong man responsible for bombarding the void barrier returned to report. Yang Teng and several people immediately rushed to the void channel.

 Chapter 2797: ruins

    When I came to the place where the void was bombarded, a deep and secluded void was already formed here. Looking inside the void, the dim environment felt very depressing.


    A faint breath different from the Five Elements Realm came out from the void passage, and the breath was very weak. After passing through such a long void passage, from another world to this side, if you think about it, you will know that the breath of the outer domain will become weak.


    Seeing Yang Teng and several people coming, the great emperors who bombarded the void barrier here quickly came over to ask for credit.


    "Lord, the void passage has been completed, please check with the owner."


    "Everyone, you guys have worked hard!" Yang Teng certainly won''t hesitate to reward him. "You have worked hard this time, and I, the world master, will not forget your contributions.


    It''s good to have this sentence, their efforts are not in vain!


    "Lord, do you want me to take someone in to test and see if there is any danger in the opposite world." A great emperor asked Yang Teng for instructions. Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don¡¯t do this, I have defensive means to ensure safety, and it will be even more dangerous when you enter. Moreover, none of you can absorb the breath of the outside world. Even if you reach the world on the other side of the void passage, you will also


    There is no way to survive for long. "


    Everyone was moved by Yang Teng''s words.


    Knowing that there is an unknown danger in the opposite world, Yang Teng did not scorn their lives and did not use them to explore the way.


    For the same thing, if the other person is the head of the human clan and the master of the Five Elements Realm, he will surely let his subordinates explore the way in advance to ensure that there is no danger before setting off into the void passage.


    Yang Teng used his behavior to gain the respect of everyone again.


    "Everyone, I am about to leave the Five Elements Realm." Yang Teng looked at the great emperors present, "I don''t know how many years will it take to return. I hope you can continue to contribute to the stable development of the Five Elements Realm." "If you have any thoughts in your mind, you can explain to me now that before I leave the Five Elements Realm, I will try my best to help you realize it. But if I leave the Five Elements Realm, if someone dared to move the thoughts that shouldn''t be there, I will wait for my return to the Five Elements Realm in the future.


    After the world, don¡¯t say that Yang Teng is cruel! "


    Yang Teng''s status, the unity of the Five Elements Realm, and his status as the head of the patriarch and the master of the realm, were all exchanged for his head.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng killed the Five Elements Realm.


    After being warned by Yang Teng, these great emperors hurriedly expressed their stance, ¡°Lord, you can only enter the outer domain without worry. We can guarantee the absolute stable development of the Five Elements Realm. Anyone who dares to make chaos or other thoughts is the enemy of all of us!¡±


    Yang Teng nodded with satisfaction, "I''m very pleased that you can think like this. I am a person who is very emotional and nostalgic. This trip to Outland is of great significance. If there is any benefit in the future, everyone''s benefit is indispensable. "


    "Thank you, the realm master, we will never let the realm master down."


    Yang Teng took out the spherical flying magic weapon, placed the magic stone, and jumped onto the flying magic weapon.


    The things to be explained have been explained clearly. With Wu Tian and the wise man sitting at the stake, there shouldn''t be any major problems in the Five Elements Circle.


    Waved to everyone, "See you later!"


    Manipulating the flying magic weapon into the void passage, instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Yang Teng go away, everyone was full of emotion.


    Back then, Yang Teng entered the Five Elements Realm in the same way.


    After this amazing young man came to the Five Elements Realm, he brought earth-shaking changes to the Five Elements Realm and completed the great cause of unifying the Five Elements Realm.


    The Human Race became the ruler of the Five Elements Realm, giving the Human Race a higher status.


    This was the lifelong dream of countless people with lofty ideals in the Five Elements Realm, but it was realized in the hands of a monk from the Outland.


    No matter how they sighed, Yang Teng never looked back.


    After the spherical flying magic weapon entered the void passage, Yang Teng set the flying speed to a stable state.


    Then he entered the cultivation.


    This long journey, without Wu Tian''s company, Yang Teng once again went on the road alone, looking very lonely, it would be best to spend the time with practice.


    The flying magic weapon flies smoothly. Yang Teng will stop practicing in a few days, check the flying magic weapon and replace the magic stone to ensure the smooth flight of the flying magic weapon.


    Day after day, Yang Teng did not calculate the time. He determined the progress of the flight entirely by controlling the changes in the outside atmosphere.


    What is certain is that the breath of this world is very strong and can also be used for cultivation.


    During the flight, Yang Teng had already begun to absorb this breath to practice.


    When the breath of this new world became stronger and stronger, Yang Teng knew that he would enter this world soon.


    After many days of cultivation, he has absorbed enough the breath of this world.


    Shielding the other breaths in the body, at least from the breath, it is impossible to see that he does not belong to this world.


    A few days later, a faint light appeared in the void passage, and Yang Teng estimated that he was about to enter this new world.


    Simply clean up, then reduce the flying magic weapon speed again, and check the condition of the flying magic weapon to ensure that the defense and attack are in the best condition.


    Then control the flying magic weapon to continue flying forward.


    The light became brighter, and then the foreground of the eyes changed, and Yang Teng appeared in a void.


    Stopping the flying magic weapon and looking around, Yang Teng suddenly shouted for luck!


    This end of the void passage is actually above a continent.


    The aura flooding between heaven and earth shows that this continent should have monks, and the environment here is very suitable for cultivation, much better than the Five Elements Realm.


    Yang Teng sighed, "I don''t know, traveling all over the world, the cultivation environment of any world is much more relaxed than the universe, which is the worst cultivation environment!"


    In the universe, there are many difficulties to become an emperor. Even if you can become a quasi-emperor in the pinnacle realm and have the qualifications to become an emperor, you still need to compete with others, and the winner can rule an era.


    This is not the case in other worlds. As long as you have the qualifications of becoming emperor, you can attack the realm of the emperor without having to compete with other people. If you are lucky, you can still achieve emperor.


    Entering this world, he felt an unprecedented relaxed training environment. Yang Teng felt that in this world, the difficulty of becoming an emperor was easier than achieving a quasi emperor in the universe.


    In this world, the emperor is definitely walking everywhere, and the emperor is not as good as a dog!


    What made Yang Teng a little puzzled was that if there were monks in the continent below, then why no one flew into this void to check the opened void passage.


    Using violent means to bombard the void passage can obtain a stable passage and ensure that the passage is very smooth. This is much easier and more stable than the emperor tearing the void through, and there is no danger when passing through.


    But there is one thing, the energy required to bombard the void passage is very powerful. In the process of bombarding the void passage, the shock wave generated will make a huge sound and vibration.


    Not only are there sounds and vibrations on the Five Elements Realm, there will also be noises here, much weaker than the Five Elements Realm, but the monks on this continent are so close to this continent that there is no reason why they cannot hear it.


    The experience of entering the Five Elements World made Yang Teng more cautious.


    Driving the flying magic weapon to slowly descend, after reaching a certain altitude, it stopped descending.


    After carefully exploring this continent, it should be a normal continent, Yang Teng felt the breath of life below.


    To be on the safe side, Yang Teng dropped a tattered sword.


    After the sword fell on the ground, a flock of birds and a few small beasts on the ground were startled.


    "No problem at all, it''s a normal world, why can''t I see the monks?" Yang Teng was even more strange.


    The flying magic weapon was carefully dropped on the ground, and there was no abnormality.


    Yang Teng laughed at himself, this may be the influence it brought to him when he first entered the Five Elements Realm.


    Jumping off the flying magic weapon, put away the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng probed the surrounding situation.


    Within the scope of his divine sense detection, no cultivation breath was detected, or no sign of monks existed.


    "There is no cultivator in such a suitable world for cultivation?" Yang Teng didn''t think it was normal.


    In such a harsh world as the Great Universe, an incredible emperor like the Extinct Emperor could appear. In such an environment, there is no monk, so it makes no sense.


    The best way to understand the world is to find a monk.


    Yang Teng spotted one direction and dashed away.


    The place I passed was barren, and there was no trace of someone''s life in the sights I saw.


    "Life restricted zone?" Yang Teng thought, "It''s not like it. If there are no cultivators in such a continent, then how terrible the world is!"


    The continent that is suitable for cultivation has been abandoned by the monks. Then the cultivation environment on the continent where the monks are located is astonishingly terrifying.


    There is no way, Yang Teng can only move on and try to find the monk, otherwise he will leave this continent and fly to the next continent.


    After flying for a full hour, Yang Teng found a ruin below!


    Viewed from high above, the scale of this remains is very large.


    The collapsed walls and buildings of the ruins were almost weathered, and the scale of the city can be vaguely seen.


    Weeds and giant trees are everywhere in the ruins, and you can see animals and birds from time to time.


    There were huge deep pits scattered throughout the ruins. Yang Teng could see at a glance that these deep pits were traces of fighting.


    "The war destroyed this city?" Yang Teng fell into the ruins, hoping to find some clues.


    Ordinary buildings have long since disappeared, and only a few buildings can still see some traces.


    Suddenly, a slight fluctuation in the void immediately aroused Yang Teng''s alertness.


    His ability to control the void has reached an unimaginable realm. Even a powerful person at the level of Emperor Tianhuang is not as good as Yang Teng in this respect.


    This fluctuation, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect, was clearly captured by Yang Teng. He didn''t make a move, but pretended not to know, and continued to move forward, but he was ready.

 Chapter 2798: Spineless guy

    After entering the ruins, Yang Teng looked around for all possible useful clues.


    It''s a pity that this piece of waste has existed for too long. I don''t know how many years ago it was abandoned. The valuable clues have long been submerged in the long river of history, and there is no way to find out.


    Yang Teng also used mysterious techniques to try to see some conditions when the ruins existed. It was also because of the time that everything had disappeared and nothing could be deduced.


    Arriving in the middle of this ruin, a building made entirely of megaliths aroused Yang Teng''s interest.


    This building is similar to a palace, half of it collapsed, and only the other half is still standing.


    It is estimated that this stone building should be protected by a strong formation, otherwise it would have been destroyed by the mighty power of the years.


    This is already the most complete building Yang Teng can find in this ruin. Whether you can find valuable clues in this ruin depends on whether you can gain something from this stone building.


    Yang Teng stepped forward to enter the collapsed stone building.


    Suddenly felt a trace of breath fluctuation behind him.


    Yang Teng had been prepared for a long time, and had been guarding against this secret aura. At this moment when the aura fluctuated, Yang Teng seemed to take a step forward inadvertently.


    The pace of this step is a bit big, and one step is a thousand feet away.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise on the ground behind him, and a piece of rubble and dust was stirred up on the ground.


    Yang Teng turned and looked back, and a young man stood opposite with an angry expression.


    What the young man said, Yang Teng didn''t understand a word.


    The young man yelled angrily while pointing at Yang Teng.


    Judging from this young man''s attack just now, his strength is not very strong.


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and he appeared next to the young man. The young man was startled by Yang Teng''s mysterious trail, and subconsciously raised his hand to pat Yang Teng.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand to grab the young man''s arm, and subdued him with a palm.


    The young man yelled angrily, his eyes released hatred, staring at Yang Teng.


    There was no way to communicate, so he had to fully explore the sea of ??consciousness of this young man through his divine sense, and after controlling the information in the sea of ??consciousness, Yang Teng could understand what the young man was shouting.


    "This is the holy land of our clan, you dare to enter the holy land, a death penalty!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "A capital crime? Who is going to punish me? It''s your waste!"


    With the palm of his hand lightly exerting force, the overpowered young man suddenly screamed.


    "Hiding behind you want to attack me, what else do you say that this is your clan''s holy land, full of nonsense!" Yang Teng was not polite at all, he raised his hand and slapped the young man''s face fiercely.


    If he hadn''t probed this young man''s sea of ??consciousness, he would really be deceived.


    What so-called holy land, it is completely nonsense!


    In this young man''s knowledge of the sea, Yang Teng discovered that this continent was listed as a life restricted zone many years ago.


    It''s not that the environment here is not suitable for cultivation, but it is a very good holy place for cultivation.


    Precisely because it is suitable for cultivation and the environment is very good, attracting the prying eyes of the strong, the two major forces wanted to compete for this continent, but they fought.


    The intensity of the battle was frightening. The two powerhouses became angry, and the battle escalated directly to a battle of life and death.


    The indigenous powerhouses living on this continent were not reconciled to being ruled and enslaved. The result of the three-way war turned this continent into ruins.


    Almost all the natives living on this continent were killed, and the two strong men did not get any benefits.


    Later, the two powerhouses announced that if anyone dared to enter this continent, they would be an enemy.


    In order to offend the two superpowers in order to abandon the continent, there is no need for this.


    So after that great war, no one has entered this continent.


    And those two fierce fighting powerhouses set a ban on this continent at the same time, causing no more monks to appear on this continent.


    As a result, this continent became a barren state, which has continued to this day.


    The young man captured by Yang Teng came secretly to this continent to see if he could find some treasures in the ruins of the year.


    Back then, this continent was very rich and rich in various resources, so it attracted the prying eyes of the strong.


    There are rumors that the two powerhouses took away a lot of resources after the end of a war, but the fertility of this continent cannot be easily scoured.


    Therefore, in many secret realms and relics, there are amazing treasures.


    At the same time, no one has entered for so many years. There are many elixir growing in this continent. Not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth, but it is definitely more abundant than that of other continents.


    Therefore, people often sneak into this continent quietly, wanting to benefit from it.


    This is the case with this young man.


    Yang Teng looked at the young man with a faint smile, "You said this is the holy land of your clan, and those two strong people know that will it destroy your Manchu!"


    It was embarrassing now, and the young man said embarrassingly: "Since you all know it, why did you seem to understand nothing after entering the ruins and rummaged everywhere."


    "We who come to this continent to look for treasures will not be like you."


    Yang Teng asked, "Then what will you do? Let''s listen."


    The young man wanted to conceal it, Yang Teng injected a breath into the young man, and the young man screamed suddenly, his voice was as unpleasant as killing a pig.


    "How do you feel, this is just an appetizer, do you want me to add some ingredients!" Yang Teng doesn''t mind letting this young man taste the breath of the Outland.


    "Don''t do it, I will say everything, I will say whatever you want to ask." The young man was very spineless.


    Instead of stopping, Yang Teng infused another kind of breath into the young man''s body.


    The young man screamed and begged for mercy, "I said to surrender to you, why are you still torturing me, please forgive me quickly."


    "For spineless things, you just begged for mercy when I started, and of course I have to give you some bitterness!" When Yang Teng saw that this young man was so spineless, he wanted to torture him severely.


    The young man screamed and begged for mercy, "Don''t want this senior, stop it!"


    "We are here just to ask for money. Can the bones be eaten? If not, who wants to come here to take risks? To ask for money and pay for my life? Isn''t this what my seniors did? Tamed?"


    "Fortunately for you!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to continue torturing the young man, putting away the aura of the outer domain in his body.


    The young man was completely wet with sweat.


    "Quickly, I am very impatient, don''t let me make another move!" Yang Teng said impatiently.


    The young man was taken aback, and quickly said: "Anyone who enters this continent will know something about the situation here in advance." "Let''s take this as an example. This is a typical battle relic. Judging from the traces, that year After the Great War, no one entered here, so as long as you find a relatively complete building, you can almost find some valuable good things.


    "


    "So when you want to enter this stone building, I will attack you." The young man didn''t dare to lie this time. If Yang Teng keeps spinning around, he might not even do anything if he doesn''t enter this building in the end. .


    "Also, no matter where you enter the ruins, don''t search around, try to keep the original appearance." The young man said.


    "Why is this?" Yang Teng didn''t understand, "Is it possible to leave some treasures for later generations."


    The principle of finding treasure is not to scrape the ground three feet, and take away all the good things.


    Random search is not allowed, how can you find treasures?


    "You don''t understand, right." The young man said triumphantly: "If you rummage around, it is very likely to trigger the restriction imposed by the two strong men on this continent."


    "Once the ban is triggered, the two powerhouses will kill you."


    "As for finding treasures, it''s actually very simple. This is a ruin rather than a treasure place, so there is a regular pattern where treasures are placed."


    The young man told Yang Teng, ¡°For example, warehouses for storing various resources such as sacred stones have fixed locations. As long as you find these locations, you can know whether there are treasures.¡±


    "And it''s very important. You have to know what can survive to this day and what will be destroyed over time. So when looking for treasures, you must take targeted actions."


    "It turns out that there are so many claims." Yang Teng was really eye-opening.


    This may be due to the specialization in surgery.


    "Then what do you think, if you don''t have the ability, you dare to enter here to hunt for treasures. If you can''t find the treasures, you will be triggered. You will just wait for death!" The young man was a little overwhelmed.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped the young man awake.


    "You are so capable, aren''t you in the palm of my hand now? I can decide your life or death with a single thought!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    "Don''t, a dead me doesn''t make any sense to you. If you leave my life, maybe you can help you." The young man looked at Yang Teng pitifully.


    His fate was held in Yang Teng''s hands, where he dared to be hard-headed, not to mention that he was not a spine-hearted person.


    "Tell me, what good is it for me to leave you." Yang Teng threatened: "If the value of leaving you is not great, then don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The young man¡¯s eyes turned back and forth, "Over the years, I have accumulated a lot of wealth. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you half of the wealth."


    "I killed you. All your wealth is mine. Why should you leave you for half of your wealth? If you retaliate against me in the future, wouldn''t I be a tiger in trouble." Yang Teng looked at the young man disdainfully "Do you think I am stupid." "No, how dare I think so, listen to me, as long as you don''t kill me, I can help you find treasures, and I will help you find treasures everywhere." To survive, this The young man also struggled.

 Chapter 2799: The Treasures of the Ancient Emperor

    Yang Teng looked at the young man with a grim look. He had already probed the young man''s sea of ??consciousness and knew that the young man had not truthfully explained, and there were still many things that he had not said.


    The reason why he didn''t kill this young man, Yang Teng thought he still had some usefulness.


    "Senior, don''t look at me with this look, I''m afraid." Being restrained by Yang Teng, this young man no longer has the ability to resist. He knew that Yang Teng wanted to kill him, but it was Raise your hand.


    But he still had a glimmer of fantasy, not only wanting to save his life, but not wanting to tell too many secrets.


    He has forgotten one thing. Those who can easily subdue him must have explored his sea of ??consciousness and mastered all his secrets.


    "You also know that being afraid is precious." Yang Teng looked at the young man with a mocking look, "Go ahead, tell everything you know, I can consider letting you die more simply!"


    "Otherwise, I will throw you into the void and let you taste the suffering of 100,000 years before letting you die. What do you think of this idea."


    The young man''s face suddenly collapsed, "Don''t, you are a powerful senior who has been famous for many years and invincible, so why bother to care about this little person like me."


    "I have said everything I should say, I don''t know what you want to hear, Senior." The young man blinked.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You are really a slippery head, you don''t want to say so when you die!"


    "What are you looking for, is it the treasure you are talking about? What is the treasure you talking about."


    The young man''s face changed suddenly.


    When Yang Teng said these words, he had already reminded him, this man knows a lot!


    "Well, I will tell you the truth, will you spare my life?" The young man looked at Yang Teng blankly. "It depends on your performance. If your performance satisfies me, I may spare you not to die, but if you dare to talk nonsense, you know the consequences!" Yang Teng had a murderous look in his eyes. Make this young man feel like


    Ice cave.


    "I said, I said all, don''t torture me anymore." The young man was really scared, he didn''t want to taste the painful torture just now.


    "It''s like this. Just hundreds of years ago, there was a legend that suddenly spread. It is said that as early as the endless years, there was a supreme strong man who came to the sky and sea world, and that strong man left a treasure in the sky and sea world. ."


    The Heavenly Sea Realm he was talking about was the world Yang Teng entered.


    "In order to compete for this treasure, there have been many wars. But no one has been able to find the treasure left by the strong man."


    Yang Teng asked: "What is the treasure left by that strong man, and why does it cause such a scramble."


    In the sea of ??knowledge of this young man, Yang Teng discovered that the real reason for the destruction of this continent was that the two strong men fought over that treasure, and the continent was destroyed as a result.


    The young man shook his head, "No one knows what it is."


    Seeing the change in Yang Teng''s face, the young man quickly explained: "I have never lied. In fact, no one in Tianhai Realm knows exactly what the treasure left by that strong man is."


    Yang Teng frowned, "I don''t know what the treasure is, you still have to fight against your life."


    There are many legends about this treasure, and they have not been cut off for so many years. There are often news that there are clues about that treasure on a certain continent.


    Once such a legend spreads, countless powerful people will soon come, and then this continent will become a battlefield.


    "Senior, don''t you really know the legend about the treasure." The young man looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng learned a little from this young man''s sea of ??knowledge, but the information in this young man''s sea of ??knowledge is too complicated, and Yang Teng hasn''t had time to sort it out yet, so it''s better to learn it from the young man''s mouth and make it clearer.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell everything you know, don''t challenge my patience!" Yang Teng said angrily.


    The young man was so frightened that he hurriedly said: "In fact, no matter what the treasure is, as long as you make sure that the supreme power really left the treasure, that''s enough!"


    "Senior, you can always know that the supreme powerhouse is an ancient emperor. Think about it, once the treasure left by an ancient emperor is unearthed, what kind of sensational effect will it have."


    A look of yearning appeared on the young man''s face, "If I can get this treasure, I will have the opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor and become the first person in the world of heaven and sea!"


    "Just you?" Yang Teng curled his lips. No matter how good the treasure is for this guy, it is impossible for him to become the number one person in the Heavenly Sea Realm because of his character.


    This young man is too slick, and such a person will never devote all his energy to cultivation.


    Any superpower is not piled up through so-called treasures, even if there are some chance encounters, what is important is personal effort.


    Not to mention inheriting the treasures of the ancient emperor, even if the ancient emperor personally instructs you, if you refuse to work hard, you cannot become the ancient emperor.


    The words of this young man confirmed the existence of the ancient emperor, at least in the sky and sea realm.


    The young man did not care about Yang Teng¡¯s ridicule, and continued: ¡°For many years, similar legends have appeared everywhere, and some people have even entered the treasure land of the supreme strong man and got a huge opportunity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe it. , The treasure left by the supreme strong man really exists!¡± The young man vowed to say: ¡°There was a quasi-emperor who entered the treasure place back then. Unfortunately, he did not have enough chance to inherit the treasure. Xiuweiti


    Ascend to the peak of the Great Emperor, unable to impact the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor. "


    "Some people say that the treasures left by the supreme powerhouse are resources for cultivation, others say that they are cultivation techniques, and others say that they are imperial tools used by the ancient emperor."


    "And more people are willing to believe that what the supreme powerhouse left is the opportunity to become the ancient emperor!"


    "Then why did you come to this site? Isn''t it determined that there is no treasure?" Yang Teng asked.


    There was a battle here, it was ruined for many years, and was sealed by the two strong men who shot and competed.


    Not only can you not find the so-called treasure, but it will also be accompanied by great danger.


    The young man already believed that Yang Teng knew nothing about the treasure.


    "It seems that you really don''t know the treasure, Senior." The young man didn''t hide it. "The treasure left by the supreme strong man is not fixed in a certain place!"


    Yang Teng was suddenly surprised, "You mean, the treasure will still move?"


    "How fresh, if the treasure is fixed, it would have been discovered and all taken away!" the young man said with a sneer.


    This is also true. Countless people in the Heavenly Sea Realm are looking for the treasure of that supreme strong man. Since the legend has it, no one knows how many people have participated in the treasure hunt.


    With so many people, someone will always get the chance to find the treasure.


    Only by constantly moving and changing locations will it be guaranteed that the treasure has always existed to this day.


    "Someone has used some special methods to determine that the treasure has appeared in recent years, so the entire Sky Sea Realm is frantically looking for the treasure." The young man looked at Yang Teng, "Senior, you are not a treasure hunter?"


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I have never been out before, and have been practicing in a secret place. Isn''t this the time when I have advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, I just came out for a trial and traveled, who would have thought of entering this place by mistake."


    "If I knew about the treasure, would I be guilty of asking you!"


    The young man was dumbfounded, there are still such people in the world.


    "Senior, what do you mean is that you have never appeared in the world before, and have only recently traveled?" The young man is unimaginable, "Can you stand loneliness for so many years?"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "What''s not allowed? Our family has clear regulations. If the cultivation base is not in the realm of the emperor, it is absolutely not allowed to leave the family for half a step.


    "Furthermore, the family also has restrictions, and the restrictions cannot be broken until the realm of the emperor."


    The young people are speechless, and there is no way to count the number of cultivating families and all kinds of strange and unimaginable family rules.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s statement, although very strange, is not unacceptable.


    "Well, I really can''t understand your family." The young man said: "Each has its own advantages. It can make all of your people have very powerful abilities, but it also makes you lose a lot."


    Yang Teng laughed, he just said nonsense, this young man really believed it.


    "Senior, you see what I should say, can you be merciful and send me a message." The young man looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Why, do you want to die like that!" Yang Teng looked at him murderously.


    "Senior, you can''t be unbelievable, I''ve said everything that should be said, why are you killing me?" the young man shouted.


    "Did I say that I would let you go." Yang Teng said, "What I said just now should be that if you behave better, I will make you die a little easier, right!"


    amount! The young man recalled what Yang Teng had just said. It was really so, Yang Teng did not promise to let him go.


    "You don''t want to die. From now on, you, your people, and the team behind you will all serve me. I can consider leaving your life!" Yang Teng looked at the young man.


    The young man was shocked, "Senior, how do you know this?"


    Yang Teng knew him so deeply, it was terrifying!


    "You fool, don''t you know, I can explore your sea of ??consciousness, so as to understand everything in your sea of ??consciousness!" Yang Teng was speechless, why should he say this little thing?


    "Explore the Sea of ??Consciousness?" The young man looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled manner, "What kind of magical power is that?"


    This time it was Yang Teng''s turn to be surprised. "You don''t know how to explore the sea of ??knowledge?" The young man shook his head. If he understood this, would he dare to lie in front of Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2800: Treasure hunters

    What this young man said surprised Yang Teng. This was a basic skill a monk possessed. The young man didn''t understand it at all, saying that he had never heard of it.


    Exploring the young man''s sea of ??consciousness again, in his sea of ??knowledge, there is no record of this aspect at all.


    Does this young man do not understand, or does the cultivator of the Heavenly Sea Realm do not understand divine exploration?


    Yang Teng was not sure, but he was not eager to figure out the situation.


    "Regarding the exploration of spiritual consciousness, it is not clear in one or two sentences. You can understand that I know a magical technique that can detect everything you think, including what you didn''t think, but it exists in your memory. All the information."


    The young man was taken aback. Doesn''t that mean that he has no secrets in front of Yang Teng.


    "Impossible!" The young man immediately reacted. If this is the case, then what secret is there in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    As long as you have cultivated this kind of exercise and you are free to explore other people''s secrets, this is too terrifying!


    Yang Teng smiled: "You don''t believe it, do you? For example, what you think now is, I''m lying to you!"


    The young man was suddenly struck by lightning, and what he thought in his mind was indeed Yang Teng who was lying to him.


    Actually, Yang Teng was lying to him!


    Divine consciousness exploration can indeed explore the sea of ??consciousness of others, and discover all the information recorded in this sea of ??consciousness.


    But it does not include what the person under investigation thinks at this time.


    The things and information memorized are completely different from what I think and say at this time.


    If the divine sense detection can do what Yang Teng said, and can detect what the other party thinks and what is about to be said, then there is really no secret at all.


    Faced with a person who is stronger than himself, all inner activities and words that he wants to say will be detected by the other party. The weak monks dare not go out.


    Yang Teng frightened the young man, just trying to tease him.


    The young man said frustratedly: "Since I have no secrets in front of you, and no privacy at all, then what do you want me to say and what you want to know, just check it out."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "I am giving you a chance to survive. Since you don''t want to take it, then I will fulfill you!"


    If you raise your hand, you must slap this young man.


    The young man was so frightened that he hurriedly asked for mercy, "Forgive me, I don''t want to die yet, I say everything!"


    "That''s right, I will say you are a spineless guy, pretending to be a tough guy!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Wherever the young man dared to speak hard, he quickly explained the organization that supported him.


    An organization that talks about the big and not the small is not a small organization. When this organization was founded, it was to unite to find the treasure of the supremely powerful.


    There are not many treasure hunting organizations like this in Tianhai Realm.


    The young people''s organization is in a very difficult state of existence. They are limited in strength and dare not to fantasize, so they can only go to some less concerned continents to try their luck.


    I came to this continent this time because I got some gossip that the area where this continent is located has changed, and it may be that the treasure of the supreme power is about to emerge.


    Regardless of whether the news is accurate or not, always check it out.


    As a result, after he found Yang Teng, he secretly followed behind, wanting to attack Yang Teng from behind, looking for something good on Yang Teng.


    That''s right, they hunt for treasures, and when they see monks who are alone, they will also sneak attack, come and eat black or something.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng''s strength was too strong, and he was subdued only after he shot. It can only be said that his luck is extremely bad.


    "There has been a change in the area where your continent is located, what''s the situation?" Yang Teng asked with a heart move.


    "Several days ago, someone discovered that there were shocks and noises in the void where this continent was located, and suspected that it might be related to the treasure of the supreme strong man."


    The young man said: "I rushed here as soon as I learned the news. It is estimated that many treasure hunters will flock to it soon."


    Void shock? There is a noise?


    Yang Teng gave a wry smile, how could it sound more like a shock wave and sound produced by bombarding the void and opening up the void passage.


    "Do you want to hunt for treasure, or what do you want?" the young man said worriedly: "There will be countless treasure hunters coming here soon, let''s go quickly."


    "Why, are you afraid of going with you?" Yang Teng asked. The young man said whispered: "You have also seen that my strength is limited. As the first person of our treasure hunting organization, even so, we can''t compete with other treasure hunting organizations, so we can only look for opportunities to hunt for treasures, not against others.


    It is unwise to resist. "


    Yang Teng looked at the young man with a smile, "If I don''t leave, I''ll be waiting for other treasure hunters here."


    "Huh?" The young man was dumbfounded. "You want to stay here. I have no right to oppose. You think it''s okay. If you let me go, I don''t dare to confront them."


    "Your virtue is destined to never stand out in your life!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    He has seen too many people, and it''s really rare to see people like this young man who are ambitious and greedy for life and fear of death.


    The young man said with a bitter face: "You can''t blame me for this, you can only blame my father, you have to name me Wu Dazhi, you say I can have any ambitions."


    Wu Dazhi, this name is indeed extraordinary.


    Yang Teng patted Wu Dazhi on the shoulder, "Xiao Wu, you still pray that no strong people come here, all treasure hunters, the strength is below me, otherwise you will die."


    "No, you really want to stay here to die!" Wu Dazhi''s face suddenly turned into a bitter face.


    "Someone is here!" Yang Teng suddenly looked into the distance.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and several figures were seen galloping from a distance.


    "Run, or it''s too late!" Wu Dazhi said crying, almost begging: "I beg you, take me to run."


    From the speed at which these people ran wildly, Wu Dazhi could tell that any of these people came forward and was much better than him.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s okay, they are here, I will throw it out to resist for a while, I take the opportunity to slip away."


    Wu Dazhi was about to cry, "Do you think I can stop them?"


    While they were talking, five people rushed towards him.


    These five people stopped in front of Yang Teng and looked at Yang Teng up and down.


    Wu Dazhi fought with two legs, "Don''t get me wrong, everyone, let''s go here, we definitely didn''t go in, you must not do it."


    "Counsel!" One of them took a sip at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What quality, spit anywhere! Lick me up!"


    "What? What did you say, you say it again!" The five people on the opposite side suddenly exploded.


    "Kill him!"


    "No, it can''t be so cheap for him, doesn''t he like to lick Lao Tzu''s saliva, then let him lick enough!"


    "Pop!" The silhouette flashed, and Yang Teng slapped the monk on the shoulder.


    The monk screamed and was slapped on the ground by Yang Teng''s palm, lying on the water of his spit accurately.


    Yang Teng followed up and stepped on the back of the monk''s head, smashing the soles of his feet back and forth.


    The monk''s face suddenly became bloody, and the ground became a puddle of blood.


    Wu Dazhi looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded, saying that this one is too fierce.


    It''s just a move, although it''s a bit of a suspicion of a sneak attack, but just such a move, I stepped on this guy under my feet. How could this feeling seem a bit cool.


    "court death!"


    "Let him go!"


    "You **** is dead!"


    The other four shouted angrily, wishing to eat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the four people with disdain, "You rubbish, you want me to let him go and show some real skills!"


    The four people roared and attacked Yang Teng from four different directions.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, and slapped one by one.


    With four bangs, the four people lay on the ground and did not stand up for a long time.


    "Stand up for me! Otherwise, I will kill you!" A long knife was inserted into the ground, and Yang Teng''s cold voice came into the ears of the four.


    The four struggled to stand up.


    "Don''t try to escape, just you trash, don''t think of any tricks in front of me, you are not worthy!"


    The four people suddenly put out their thoughts of running away. The one in front of them was too cruel. All five of them were killed in seconds, and they really didn''t have the right to escape.


    "This predecessor, how offensive we are, can you let us go with great compassion." The four people were crying and standing honestly in front of Yang Teng.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just stand in a row for me!" Yang Teng raised his foot and kicked the monk at his feet in front of the four of them.


    The cultivator who was trampled by Yang Teng didn''t have much injury. After the restriction was released, he quickly stood on the side of the four.


    Wu Dazhi suddenly wanted to laugh. Although he suffered a lot, he was not so humiliated.


    And he had to be cleaned up one step earlier, and now seeing these five monks being cleaned up, he suddenly felt a very refreshing feeling.


    "You also get me and stand up!" Yang Teng said irritably.


    Wu Dazhi didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he stood up properly.


    "There is another waste that is not afraid of death." Yang Teng looked into the distance again.


    Wu Dazhi and the six others didn''t notice anything. After Yang Teng said this, they all turned their heads and looked behind them.


    A dozen people galloped in.


    Wu Dazhi''s six-member collective complexion changed drastically, a dozen monks!


    When this is over, they all have to be killed.


    These dozen monks rushed to the front of the crowd, surrounded Yang Teng and the others.


    Just as one of them was about to speak, a big slap slapped his face fiercely.


    The monk felt black in front of him. The dignified great emperor was slapped by Yang Teng and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Wu Dazhi and the others hadn''t seen how Yang Teng made the move, they saw more than a dozen monks all falling to the ground and howling.


    "If you don''t want to die, get me up and stand!" Helping the unconscious guy up, more than a dozen people joined Wu Dazhi and his team standing at attention.

 Chapter 2801: Death

    The greater the movement of the stone building, the more treasure hunters will be attracted.


    Some are in groups of three to five, some are in groups of a dozen people, and there are small groups of dozens of people.


    No matter how many people came here, they were all beaten to the ground by Yang Teng without exception.


    At this time, Wu Dazhi, who was first taught by Yang Teng, laughed instead.


    Looking at others unlucky, I feel so comfortable, although I am gloating, I still feel that these people deserve it!


    After a short while, hundreds of people stood in front of Yang Teng.


    These people didn''t dare to say anything, they didn''t ask any questions, didn''t say a word of nonsense, meeting was a fat beating, they could only listen quietly.


    This is also one of the default unspoken rules of treasure hunters. When they encounter a strong opponent when hunting treasures, they can only accept it whether it is killed or other results.


    The weak have no human rights. This sentence is universal in any world.


    After waiting for another moment, no breath fluctuation was detected in the divine consciousness.


    Yang Teng then looked at everyone, "You said you are a bunch of trash, you are trying to hunt for treasure even with this ability!"


    After being humiliated and scolded, these people were relieved. Yang Teng was willing to scold them, proving that Yang Teng did not intend to kill them.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would have no time to talk nonsense with them, and just kill them one by one.


    Since there is still hope, everyone''s mind is active, and if you pay some price, you may be able to save your lives.


    "I don''t look at what virtues you are, and want to take in the treasures left by the supreme powerhouse. Is this something you are qualified to participate in!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with disdain, "From now on, you are all my subordinates. From now on, follow me and learn!"


    "Who, Wu Dazhi, right? You manage them temporarily." Yang Teng said, "Don''t let down the opportunity I gave you. If you don''t do well, you will know the consequences!"


    Wu Dazhi was overjoyed. It was already very good to survive, and he actually got a good deed of managing people.


    Don''t look at the treasure hunting team behind him, but the strength of this team is really not very good.


    Compared with these people in front of him, his team is too bad.


    You must know that these people are not alone. Everyone also has a team behind them, who specializes in snooping news and analyzing intelligence. Otherwise, how could they come here so quickly.


    When Yang Teng asked him to manage these people, it was tantamount to managing the team behind them in disguise.


    The power in Wu Dazhi''s hands suddenly swelled.


    "This senior, I have a request!" someone in the crowd said loudly.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What''s the matter with you!"


    The displeased tone made this person tremble, but considering his own interests, he still had to say it.


    "Senior, can I exchange a certain price for my free body."


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng shot.


    This person was somewhat defensive, but still couldn''t escape Yang Teng''s killer.


    A punch hit this person''s chest, and with a scream, this person was blasted into scum!


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the **** breath at all, and looked at other people with murderous eyes, "Anyone of you has nonsense, just say it if you want to die!"


    To deal with these people, there is no need for nonsense such as reasoning, and it is best to use simple and crude methods directly.


    The **** example is right in front of you. Who dares to talk nonsense?


    No one of them can resist Yang Teng''s move. At this time, one more nonsense, isn''t it a death request?


    Although there are hundreds of people, no one dares to escape.


    Don''t think that there are too many people, and you can escape Yang Teng''s murderous hand by fleeing around. It is impossible!


    They have also analyzed that the cruel young man in front of him is too cruel. Once someone has the idea to escape, he will definitely not be able to escape Yang Teng''s palm, and he will die very miserably.


    "Since you don''t have any objections, then set it like this." Yang Teng said domineeringly: "Explain everything about you clearly. The small forces behind your team will be managed by Wu Dazhi from now on."


    "The master is wise, and the subordinates must do their best and share the worries of the master!" Wu Dazhi was excited from the heart.


    He had already accepted his fate before, but he didn''t expect to turn around, but these guys who took the initiative to send it to the door became him.


    Wu Dazhi said to these people arrogantly, "Don''t imagine having reservations. I might as well tell you that the master''s ability is beyond your imagination!"


    "If you dare to have any reservations, the master can expose all your old things! By that time, you will be miserable!"


    Everyone disagrees with Wu Dazhi''s threat. They don''t say what else Wu Dazhi and Yang Teng can do. It is not so easy to explore their roots!


    "Let''s start with you!" Wu Dazhi pointed to a person and said, "You must explain everything about you clearly, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    This person ignored Wu Dazhi''s threat, but he didn''t dare not say anything, and said a few words casually, wanting to get through.


    All explain clearly, that is what a fool does.


    Now he is subdued by Yang Teng, temporarily under his control, and will take the opportunity to escape sooner or later.


    Without the team behind it and the resources accumulated over the years, how can we make a comeback!


    Wu Dazhi asked with a stern face, "Is there anything else you want to explain? If not, this may be your last word!"


    By killing at every disagreement just now, Wu Dazhi could somewhat see some of Yang Teng''s ideas, which are simple and rude to solve the problem but effective.


    I am afraid that the hapless guy in front of me will become a typical example and be used to kill chickens and monkeys.


    "I''ve said everything, what can I do? This is what I have accumulated over the years..." The monk wanted to defend.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng slapped the front door of the monk, and the peach blossoms suddenly bloomed. The monk was beaten to death on the spot.


    Yang Teng didn''t even leave him a chance to continue to argue.


    "You have a fluke mentality and think that you can get through it, don''t you think I can''t detect your identities, so I can''t determine how many resources you have!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "A group of ignorant fools!"


    "Give you a chance, don''t take an inch!" Yang Teng''s eyes became more and more contemptuous, "I will let you idiots see it today!"


    With a raised hand, a picture appeared in front of everyone.


    The place presented in this picture should be a certain continent. One of the characters in the picture is the monk who just died tragically.


    Everyone was shocked when they watched the changes in the picture. They saw that everything displayed in the picture was the monk''s nest!


    It is clear how many people he has under his staff and how much he has accumulated.


    Hundreds of people were horrified with fear, such magical means, to spy on them all clearly, and dare to cover up any more, it is an act of seeking death!


    Next, Wu Dazhi continued to ask them, no one dared to hide it or talk nonsense anymore.


    Wu Dazhi remembered all the situations that these people had confided in his mind, and then quickly sorted them out.


    The results sorted out shocked Wu Dazhi.


    The resources and power controlled by these people are gathered together, which is definitely a very terrible number.


    In the Heavenly Sea Realm, although it is not a big power, it can definitely gain a foothold.


    Don''t underestimate the words stand firm.


    The most scared thing for these treasure hunters is to be targeted, and then let people get rid of their nests in one fell swoop.


    That''s what they have accumulated through many years of hard work, and once they are taken away, all their efforts will be lost.


    The industry of treasure hunters is very special, and only a few treasure hunters with strong capabilities dare to show up in public.


    Treasure hunters of that level all have a strong team, which can be seen as a firm foothold in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Yang Teng integrated the strengths controlled by them, and he immediately entered the ranks of top treasure hunters.


    Wu Dazhi was full of emotion. He was also a great emperor and strong. Seeing how people got mixed up, none of them were treasure hunters. He entered this business in a silly way, and then became a top treasure hunter.


    These people, how many years of hard work, have just made wedding dresses for others.


    One by one was not convinced, but with a smile on his face, he had to swallow this bitter fruit.


    You have to be honest if you don''t want to die.


    Wu Dazhi excitedly told Yang Teng, "Master, we are developed! After integrating these forces, you will be famous among treasure hunters, and you don''t need to hide away like us."


    Yang Teng shook his head straight after listening, "It''s too bad, you guys have disappointed me too much. After working hard for so many years, you have accumulated so much strength?"


    Everyone is speechless, don''t you look down on such strength?


    Since you look down on you, please give it back to us.


    "No, it''s a bit difficult to find the treasure of that supreme power based on your trash, and it is almost impossible to realize it."


    Yang Teng said to himself: "It seems that we have to continue to integrate our power, and it must be expanded more than ten times."


    Wu Dazhi almost fell to the ground, thinking that this host was too angry.


    After this scale is expanded tenfold, it will be so powerful.


    Looking at the Sky Sea Realm, there are only a handful of people who can possess such a powerful strength.


    And those people are all big bosses of Megatron, they are no longer pure treasure hunters.


    Hundreds of people looked at Yang Teng with complicated eyes. Some thought he was crazy, some thought he was talking nonsense, but no one recognized Yang Teng''s words anyway.


    Yang Teng asked: "Among the treasure hunters you know, which are powerful, let''s go to the door to vote, and only in this way can we quickly expand our strength."


    seek death!


    Everyone said that this man was really crazy, and he dared to think of a way to die like this. But fortunately, if he was killed by those powerful treasure hunters, wouldn''t they be able to regain their freedom?

 Chapter 2802: One to one thousand

    Wu Dazhi boldly asked: "Master, do you really want to do this?"


    Yang Teng asked back: "Why, do you have any different opinions?"


    Wu Dazhi smiled bitterly: "Master, there are many powerful treasure hunters in the Tianhai Realm. With our little manpower, we can go to the trouble of others. Isn''t that going to die?"


    He only tasted the taste of power, managing these treasure hunters, but didn''t want to be killed just like that, he didn''t want to die.


    "Wu Dazhi, your name really isn''t wrong!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Isn''t it just a bunch of innocent treasure hunters? What''s so great!"


    Wu Dazhi had nothing to say, the master he was looking for was too fierce, and he didn''t know what the **** was coming from, and his tone was so big.


    "Wu Dazhi, tell me where to find a strong treasure hunter." Yang Teng stared at Wu Dazhi.


    Wu Dazhi is in trouble, finding a treasure hunter who is too powerful is tantamount to death.


    The strength is too weak, the master is dissatisfied on the one hand, and he is indeed not unclear about the weak treasure hunters.


    People are like this, know a lot about the strong, and will remember all kinds of information about the strong, who will pay attention to the weak monks.


    Wu Dazhi racked his brains, thinking about those treasure hunters he knew who were weaker.


    "Wu Dazhi, don''t you know the treasure hunters in Tianhai Realm, do you want me to remind you!" Yang Teng said displeased.


    Wu Dazhi was so frightened that he suddenly remembered that the master possessed a kind of supernatural power, able to probe his sea of ??consciousness!


    Whether he says it or not, it is not very important. "Master, I think of it alone, it is very suitable for us at this stage." Wu Dazhi said: "Master, we have just worshipped under your door, we are not very familiar with each other, and the combat effectiveness will not be too strong, so I think we need to choose one. Fit


    Suitable opponent. "


    "It can not only play the role of training soldiers to enhance confidence, but also complete the master''s goal, isn''t it the best of both worlds." Wu Dazhi said his thoughts.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. Although Wu Dazhi was a little slick, he still had some ability to quickly analyze the pros and cons to ensure maximum benefits.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Wu Dazhi is greedy for life and fear of death, and he dared not touch a powerful treasure hunter.


    Yang Teng didn''t integrate the team either, so he didn''t need such troubles at all, and he took them directly to the lair of the treasure hunter Wu Dazhi said.


    He didn''t even prepare in advance to find out whether a treasure hunter was at home.


    This treasure hunter¡¯s nest is located in a mountain range on a continent.


    Because of his small fame and some strength, this treasure hunter did not hide his nest like Wu Dazhi and the others.


    After many years of operation, he has treated the iron bucket built by Lao Lao as a small force.


    In this way, Yang Teng brought hundreds of people to the treasure hunter''s lair.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that this treasure hunter''s lair was guarded by a small formation.


    "Wu Dazhi, send someone to call the formation and tell the people inside to come out and surrender. If anyone dares to fight, I will level this mountain range!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Wu Dazhi stood up slowly, not according to Yang Teng''s words, and immediately called for formation.


    There were only a few hundred of them, and their fighting power was uneven, some were slightly stronger, some were slightly weaker, and half of them were quasi-emperor monks.


    But this mountain range hides thousands of people, and the strength is completely disproportionate.


    "Master, let''s forget it, let''s go find someone else?" Wu Dazhi said bitterly.


    "If it doesn''t work, I can definitely break this place when I integrate the team behind us." Wu Dazhi looked at Yang Teng with an imploring look.


    Most of these treasure hunters have a team behind them, and of course many people are lone rangers.


    Integrating the forces behind these people should be very powerful.


    Yang Teng glared, "Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will let you take the lead!"


    Wu Dazhi shrank his head and hurriedly turned his head and pointed at someone, "It''s you, let''s call the battle!"


    He didn''t take the initiative to face the death.


    This person had a bitter face and wanted to hide behind him, but Yang Teng and Wu Dazhi stared at him and stood up bitterly.


    Those who didn''t dare to lean too close, and those who were far away, shouted at the mountains: "Listen to the people inside, my master wants you all to come out and surrender.


    After he shouted, he was so scared that he ran back quickly, fearing that the people inside would rush out and kill him.


    Yang Teng said contemptuously: "Those of you who are greedy for life and fear of death, with this courage, you dare to hunt for treasure in the world?" "Master, it''s not that we are timid, but the strong inside is not easy to mess with." The monk who fled back said: "Any treasure hunter who dares to disclose his turf has a certain level of strength. People like us, how dare we usually expose ourselves?


    Own nest. "


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Keep talking to me, tell the people inside, if I don''t come out again, I''ll bring someone in!"


    In this mountain range, there are only a few thousand people, and not all of them are monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Besides, what if they are all monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng has already tested it on these people. The great monk of the Heavenly Sea Realm is weaker than the great emperor of the Five Elements Realm. This also proves that the more relaxed and comfortable the cultivation environment, the worse the strength of the monk.


    The realm of strength is reached, but the ability is insufficient.


    Yang Teng didn''t take these thousands of people seriously at all, and he didn''t need the newly-acquired subordinates to do anything. He alone could get down to everyone in the mountains.


    The provocative behavior outside immediately angered the monks in the mountains.


    "Who! Come here to cause trouble!" Hula, thousands of people flew out of the mountains.


    Regardless of the strength, the number is twice as large as them!


    "Let your master get out and meet me!" Yang Teng said to the opposite side: "Tell your master, surrender immediately! Otherwise, I will kill him without leaving a piece of armor!" "Boy, who are you, what a big tone," With your little manpower, I dare to come here to go wild. I think you are impatient!" In the opposite team, a monk looked at Yang Teng with a sneer, "If you want to see my master, please pass by.


    It''s me! "


    With that, the monk jumped out, raising his hand to a ray of light, rushing towards Yang Teng.


    Wu Dazhi trembled, trying to calm himself down, trying to see the situation on the battlefield clearly.


    He heard a scream before he could see clearly what weapon the light radiated from the other monk was.


    Wu Dazhi''s legs trembled, and his heart was over. With just one move, his master was defeated.


    If you didn''t dare to look, you had to watch the battlefield situation. Wu Dazhi was shocked to find that Yang Teng stood calmly in place, as if he didn''t move anything.


    But the monk who attacked him has turned into a blooming blood flower.


    Behind Wu Dazhi, these subordinates who were subdued by Yang Teng were stunned, but they felt very normal.


    With so many of them, no one can catch the master''s move. The monk on the opposite side was killed by the master''s move, which is very normal.


    But the monks on the opposite side were not calm.


    Immediately someone rushed out roaring.


    "You bastard, you dare to do anything to hurt people! You are just a sneak attack."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, Yang Teng''s fist had already hit him.


    With a bang, the monk was bombarded with a punch by Yang Teng again.


    Two people were killed in a row, this was not lucky, and it was not that they were not prepared to be attacked by Yang Teng.


    The other party''s camp suddenly quieted down, the yelling voices disappeared, and the voices yelling to kill Yang Teng disappeared.


    Yang Teng hooked his fingers at the other side, "Come on, don''t you guys want to kill me? Why don''t you do it!"


    "A few more people, kill him for me!" A monk who looked like a leader shouted the command team.


    This time, seven or eight emperors came out on the opposite side!


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these people at all. He turned around and said to Wu Dazhi and the others: "You give me more energy and prepare to receive captives!"


    Wu Dazhi also came back to his senses, but he saw with his own eyes his master letting down dozens of great emperors in one go. There were only seven or eight people on the opposite side. It seemed that he could not threaten the master!


    It is the treasure hunter here who is famous and frightens them.


    "Prepare all, don''t miss the master''s important affairs!" Wu Dazhi shouted loudly. He understood what Yang Teng meant, and wanted to take these people into his hands as he did before.


    That''s right, didn''t the master come here because he wanted to expand his power? It''s impossible to kill everyone. It''s enough to have two objects of power.


    Yang Teng rushed to meet these people.


    Then I saw a figure flying towards Wu Dazhi and them.


    Wu Dazhi reacted quickly and immediately led people to subdue all the people who had flown over.


    "Master is mighty! Master is amazing!" Wu Dazhi shouted loudly, waving his arms. He saw it through. Only by closely following the master''s footsteps and thoroughly conquering here can all of them continue to live.


    So they can only expect Yang Teng to win.


    Once Yang Teng fails, they will all have blood on the spot, and the treasure hunter here will not let them go.


    Seven or eight great emperors, before they had time to shoot, were all subdued by Yang Teng, and the people on the opposite side were all shocked.


    Before they could react, they heard Yang Teng say: "Who else wants to make a move? No one dares to make a move, right? Then I will make a move!"


    Yang Teng rushed into the opponent''s crowd like a hungry tiger rushing into a flock.


    With both fists and kicks, Yang Teng turned over wherever he went.


    A large area of ??open space appeared in the blink of an eye with a team of thousands of people.


    "Hurry up and stop him!"


    "Can''t let him do it wantonly, kill him!" The leader stomped and yelled, but he couldn''t change the situation.


    "Run! He is too powerful, we can''t beat him!"


    Hoop, these people are going to flee in all directions. "I still want to leave!" Yang Teng yelled and chased him.

 Chapter 2803: Actually its not difficult

    Yang Teng shouted violently, sounding full of momentum, Wu Dazhi and the others in the appearance battle on the battlefield felt their ears buzzing.


    Wu Dazhi muttered dissatisfied, "What''s the use of a loud voice? Could it be possible to frighten these guys so that they dare not run."


    As soon as he said this, Wu Dazhi was stunned by what he saw before him.


    Those monks who fled around became sluggish collectively, and the steps of escaping looked like they were walking.


    Their actions are so ridiculous, as if they are dying old age, taking a step is very difficult.


    "This! What''s going on?" Wu Dazhi cried out puzzled, and no one else could figure out what happened.


    This is running away, can you not help being so funny, running away like this, I am afraid that a little monk who just started to practice can catch up!


    Then I saw Yang Teng walking over unhurriedly, grabbing these people one by one and throwing them over.


    Wu Dazhi and the others quickly uniformed the monks who Yang Teng had thrown over.


    After a while, all the thousands of monks who rushed out of the mountains became Yang Teng''s prisoners.


    Wu Dazhi was dumbfounded, he had no idea what happened, why these monks became so stupid.


    Picking up a monk, Wu Dazhi looked at the monk fiercely, "Just tell the truth if you don''t want to die, why don''t you run quickly!"


    As long as these people are at a normal speed, it is impossible to be completely subdued by Yang Teng, there will always be fish that slip through the net.


    The monk wanted to cry without tears, and said with a mournful face: "Do you think I don''t want to run, but I don''t know why, my body is completely weak, and my whole body is imprisoned by a strange power. I can''t run even if I want to run."


    Wu Dazhi didn''t believe his nonsense, and asked several people in a row, all with the same answer, so he had to admit that his master might have a very magical ability.


    Yang Teng was secretly happy, and he didn''t expect Domain Might to be so effective.


    The first time he came into contact with the Might of the Domain was when he was very weak, he went to the Royal Academy, met a Kui Niu, and saw the Might of the Domain.


    Later, I have seen the power of the domain several times, but speaking of it, the power of the domain is not too powerful.


    Only when the strong face the weak, the use of domain power will be effective.


    But the real strong, when facing the weak, don''t need to use domain power at all.


    Just now, seeing those cultivators fleeing around, seeing that it is impossible to catch up with everyone, Yang Teng suddenly moved his heart and decided to use the domain''s might.


    The effect is surprisingly good. The main reason is that the cultivators of the Heavenly Sea Realm are too weak. It is also the cultivation base of the Great Realm. The Great Emperor of the Heavenly Sea Realm is inferior to the Great Emperor of the Five Elements Realm.


    The power of a domain trapped all these monks.


    Wu Dazhi and others, who didn''t know the truth, had many thoughts in their hearts at this time.


    It turns out that the master''s strength is so powerful, no wonder the master said that he wanted to find powerful treasure hunters and included these treasure hunters.


    Such a powerful strength can make a difference even in the Heavenly Sea Realm, not to mention the small circle of treasure hunters.


    Although there are many treasure hunters all over the sky and sea world, there are not many strong people who claim to be treasure hunters today.


    Many treasure hunters have established a powerful force after they become strong, and they will abandon their identity as treasure hunters, although they will continue to look for the treasure of the supreme strong man.


    Therefore, the monks who claim to be treasure hunters are basically not very powerful.


    Wu Dazhi suddenly had a strange idea. Will the master unify the industry of treasure hunters in Tianhai Realm?


    If that were the case, it would be too exciting.


    Especially for their subordinates who followed their masters first, they will have great power in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wu Dazhi no longer rejects being Yang Teng''s subordinate, and even developed a sense of belonging more or less. It seems that following Yang Teng is also very good.


    After subduing these monks, Yang Teng didn''t stop there, shouting at the mountains: "The people inside listen, come out and surrender immediately, otherwise I will attack!"


    There was already a mess in the mountains.


    When Yang Teng brought people to the mountain range, he responded quickly and sent a team of thousands of people to fight.


    Such a powerful team should be able to kill these self-seeking guys very easily.


    As a result, they never expected that a thousand people would be killed by a young man almost in the blink of an eye.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    "Who knows this terrifying guy! When did we offend such a strong man!"


    In the hinterland of the mountains, a bearded questioned his men anxiously.


    "Master, this person is very strange, we don''t know him."


    "Where did this kill **** come from? It''s horrible. The strongest in the Heavenly Sea Realm might have such strength."


    The crowd discussed tremblingly.


    "Master, or leave this place quickly, we may not be able to beat him." A subordinate suggested.


    "What you think is simple, didn''t you see the weirdness of those people just now, there is no chance to escape at all!" The bearded said: "I judge, he may have a terrible means, and he doesn''t care about us running away."


    If he could escape, he would have ordered an evacuation.


    As a treasure hunter, saving your life is the first choice. There is really no way to choose to fight the enemy.


    "Master, what should I do, do you want to surrender to him?" another subordinate asked.


    "What else can I do? Are you going to fight to the end!" The beard glared at the subordinate, "The first choice of our treasure hunters is always life first!"


    After all, the bearded man tidied his clothes and walked out of the mountain hinterland.


    "This strong man, please don''t make a move. The little one is willing to surrender." The beard led the crowd out of the mountains.


    It is not shameful to surrender to a strong man of this level, and Bearded secretly comforted himself.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That''s right, you made the most correct choice, which not only allows you to save your life, but also allows you to achieve greater success!"


    After following Yang Teng into the mountains, Wu Dazhi still felt dizzy, so easy to take down a famous treasure hunter?


    It''s like a joke, say to attack this treasure hunter, and then succeed in the blink of an eye?


    A brief look at this mountain range, apart from the small formations that protect the mountain range, Yang Teng can also be eye-catching, and Yang Teng is completely disinterested in other things. Of course, this is also related to his lack of understanding of formations. If Wu Tian enters the Sky Sea Realm together and sees the formations of this mountain range, he will dismiss it. Such a level of formations can be solved by closing his eyes, and Still effortless


    .


    As for the wealth accumulated by this bearded treasure hunter, Yang Teng really didn''t care.


    He sits on the seven realms, and the wealth he has seen and possessed is no longer counted. Yang Teng is too lazy to look at this little profit.


    "Wu Dazhi, you take some statistics, record the things here, and then send a few people to guard here." Yang Teng''s favorite thing is to leave these trivial matters to the people below.


    Wu Dazhile is broken, and the master asks him to do these things, which shows the master''s trust in him, and it is also a manifestation of his position by the master.


    Big beard cooperated with Wu Dazhi and quickly completed the statistical work.


    It''s also a fortune.


    Yang Teng nodded his head and expressed satisfaction, "Leave the monks in the quasi-emperor realm, and the others will continue to march with me!"


    "That who, just say you have a big beard, talk about a treasure hunter who is stronger than you, find me an attack target." Yang Teng looked at the beard.


    "Master, do you continue to attack the treasure hunter?" The beard asked: "But I don''t know what your plan is, Master."


    Afraid of Yang Teng¡¯s misunderstanding, Big Beard quickly explained: ¡°Clarify the master¡¯s plan and we can make targeted deployments to make the master¡¯s power stronger quickly.¡±


    Yang Teng smiled, "I didn''t expect you to change so quickly, so I started to think about it."


    The bearded smiled bitterly: "Is there any other choice?" "Since I can only give in, it is better to give the master an idea to make your power stronger, and it is good for us, otherwise, blindly attack the stronger Goal, if there is a failure or greater loss, none of us should think about it


    Over. "


    This is the characteristic of treasure hunters. They put their interests first. As for their reputation and status, it doesn''t matter.


    His life was gone, he still cared about the use of these, otherwise he would not surrender to Yang Teng.


    "I don''t hide it from you. My plan is to integrate the treasure hunters in the world of heaven and sea, let all of you serve me, form a powerful and unified treasure hunting force, to explore the treasure of the supreme power."


    Yang Teng is also very interested in treasures. If he can find the treasures or opportunities left by the legendary supreme powerhouse and let him spy on the opportunity to become the ancient emperor, this trip to the Heavenly Sea Realm is worthwhile.


    The beard thought for a moment, and said, "If the master thinks so, it would be simple. We can target a few treasure hunters who are equivalent to mine."


    "After they are incorporated, our strength will be much stronger, and then a simple integration, we can start with more powerful treasure hunters."


    "As long as we can maintain the victory, then the strength will become stronger and stronger, and eventually the unification of treasure hunters is not impossible." The beard said very simple.


    In fact, it is not that difficult.


    As Big Beard said, as long as the victory can be maintained, it is easy to unify the treasure hunters.


    The reason why no one could do this before is both complicated and simple.


    There is no strong man like Yang Teng who is interested in the unified treasure hunter, and a monk who is not strong enough, is unable to do it.


    Now there is a Yang Teng who wants to do this very simple.


    Putting it on others is a complicated thing that cannot be accomplished, and it may not be possible to accomplish it by using strategies and so on. "Okay, just listen to you, find the next target!" Yang Teng also felt it was not that complicated.

 Chapter 2804: Offensive sky field

    No one in the heavens and seas will notice that a storm, not too big or too small, is rolling up a storm in the special industry of treasure hunters.


    After incorporating the beard, Yang Teng became more relaxed. This beard was obviously easier to use than Wu Dazhi.


    Bearded''s brain is more flexible, and he dares to fight, otherwise he would not be able to create such a foundation. Didn''t Wu Dazhi fail to do so.


    As for why the bearded man who dared to fight did not smash Yang Teng, the reason is very simple. People with brains know nothing to do, and no one will have to die.


    The beard looked a little rough, and the advice to Yang Teng was not very complicated, but it worked.


    Yang Teng took the assembled team, leaving those quasi-emperors and monks with lower cultivation levels to look after the house, and they were all monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Then swept all the way to quickly kill a dozen treasure hunters.


    Those who are acquainted are included, and there are also individual ones who are determined to resist to the end. Yang Teng pushes it without reason and uses **** means to tell everyone that he is strongly involved in the treasure hunter industry.


    A few days later, the number of treasure hunters included by Yang Teng had reached more than a dozen people. The strength of these people was basically the same as that of a big beard, which made the forces around Yang Teng rapidly grow.


    The technique is simple and rude but it works well. If you are not convinced, fight until you are convinced.


    Then, Yang Teng turned his attention to the more capable treasure hunter.


    Treasure hunters of this level have basically established a more powerful force, some dominate several continents, and some dominate one party, and they are all considered small and famous in the treasure hunter industry of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    With the rapid growth of the team, Yang Teng first integrated the team.


    For Wu Dazhi, who was first accepted, Yang Teng asked him to manage the team and count the subordinates who were collected.


    Although he didn''t have much real power, Wu Dazhi was already very satisfied. A few days ago, he still couldn''t imagine having such a position. In just a few days, he reached the sky in one step.


    Many treasure hunters who had heard of it before but were not qualified to meet are now under the master''s, and their status is not even higher than that of him.


    The beard is also very contented. These colleagues who once had the same reputation as him now have to obey his instructions. Yang Teng has given him a lot of power. After the integration of the team, all are given to him.


    "Master, the target to be dealt with this time is very famous among our treasure hunters. It belongs to the second-level power. We need to be more cautious." The beard suggested to Yang Teng.


    He divided the treasure hunters into three levels.


    Those who have achieved great success and basically got rid of the identity of treasure hunters are classified by him to the first level.


    These treasure hunters who rule several continents and dominate one side are classified as the second level.


    These treasure hunters from him are all listed as the lowest third level.


    The inclusion of the third-level treasure hunters has temporarily come to an end, and the second-level treasure hunters have begun to work.


    The power that Yang Teng controls now, Big Beard thinks can be included in the second level, just because there are a large number of treasure hunters collected, and everyone has not formed a tacit understanding with each other, this power is not stable enough.


    If something accident happens, Yang Teng''s current power will immediately disintegrate.


    Originally, Big Beard also suggested to Yang Teng not to attack for the time being, to rectify the forces, and to integrate the combined strengths to form a brand-new big force, slowly drawing on it.


    Yang Teng told Big Beard that he didn''t need to worry about it at all, he just crushed it all the way, and in the end he would completely rule the treasure hunters in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Hearing Beard¡¯s advice, Yang Teng smiled faintly: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cautious, just kill his lair directly, come and catch the thieves and kings, and then you can control the power that belongs to him.¡±


    The beard was speechless, and the owner used the same method from beginning to end. Every time he attacked, he pointed directly at the opponent''s lair, and then captured the ruler of this force.


    This method was too simple and rude, but the beard had to admit that it was very effective, and it took almost no time to subdue treasure hunters one after another.


    But this way, there is also a huge hidden danger, that is, we must always maintain victory.


    Once there is a failure, or Yang Teng is killed, everything is just like a joke.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will be killed?" Yang Teng smiled.


    The beard is speechless, can he talk nonsense like this.


    "Don''t worry, at least for now, I will not take the risk to challenge the strong who can threaten me." Yang Teng said.


    Assessing the situation in the Heavenly Sea Realm, Yang Teng made a judgment that unless he was a top emperor with the ability to impact the ancient emperor, no one in the Heavenly Sea Realm could threaten his safety.


    It was not that he looked down on the great emperors of the Heavenly Sea Realm, but that this much more relaxed cultivation environment did not cultivate a great emperor with super combat effectiveness.


    The cultivation environment of the Five Elements Realm is slightly worse than that of the Heavenly Sea Realm, so the overall strength of the Great Emperor of the Five Elements Realm is stronger than the Great Emperor of the Heavenly Sea Realm, but the two kings of the Five Elements Realm both died in the hands of Yang Teng.


    In this more relaxed training environment, who is Yang Teng afraid of!


    If he had other thoughts, he would dare to directly challenge the realm master of the Heavenly Sea Realm. Maybe such a simple and rude way would allow him to spy on the realm master of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    It''s just that there is no need, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to be so troublesome. All he wants is the treasure left by the supreme power.


    It is too difficult for one person to find treasures. The Sky Sea Realm is so big that it is a young man to travel everywhere.


    To fully rule all treasure hunters, it is different. Any news, a little bit of trouble, he can get news in time.


    There are countless subordinates in front of him to explore the way to determine whether the information about the treasures in various places is accurate, it is much easier.


    Yang Teng believed in the legend of treasures even more than the monks in the Heavenly Sea Realm. He was convinced that the treasures left by the supreme powerhouse must be an opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is out of a strong premonition, Yang Teng believes that his judgment will not be wrong.


    He believes that this opportunity should appear soon, and time does not wait for me, and can only solve the problem in such a simple and rude way.


    You know, it''s not just the treasure hunters who are looking for the treasure left by the supreme powerhouse, all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Sea Realm are also paying attention to the legend of the treasure.


    If the treasure does appear, there will be a battle.


    Seeing that the beard couldn''t help Yang Teng, he had no choice but to give up and immediately prepared according to Yang Teng''s request.


    The team quickly set off, and the next target is a powerful treasure hunter who dominates one side. These treasure hunters, who are listed as the second level by Beard, are among the top treasure hunters in the current industry. The other first level treasure hunters, in fact, are no longer simple treasure hunters. Already Megatron


    The super power in the sky and sea world.


    This target object now rules an area called the realm of heaven.


    He is also a legend among the treasure hunters. He made his debut as a young monk and became stronger step by step, and then slowly formed his own forces, broke out of the strong siege from all sides, and finally became the domain master of the sky domain.


    If you want to go a step further and become a big boss in the Sky Sea Realm, this may not be very big, but it will not get worse.


    Therefore, the domain master of the heavenly realm had a very comfortable life.


    He has not participated in the specific treasure hunt for a long time, and he will give all kinds of information about the treasure to the people below.


    He will show up only if it is truly certain that the treasure was born.


    Without any background, he was able to reach this position, making him very respected by treasure hunters, and he is definitely a legend among treasure hunters.


    Among other treasure hunters who can sit on an equal footing with him, which one does not have a strong background, has a foothold among treasure hunters.


    Yang Teng aimed at the domain master of the sky domain, and he also had his intentions. First, he included the legendary figure among the treasure hunters, and gave everyone a signal that he must conquer all the treasure hunters!


    At the same time, it is to test the reaction of other treasure hunters.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm had never thought that someone would attack him, completely unprepared.


    The lower-level treasure hunters below disappear every day, are swallowed up, and swallowed up by others, so more than a dozen treasure hunters at the level of the bearded are included by Yang Teng. Among the treasure hunters, nothing has been caused. shock.


    When Yang Teng brought people to his domain master mansion and surrounded his domain master mansion in groups, the heaven domain domain master realized that someone was going to attack him.


    "Let me find out immediately, who is so bold and dare to take the initiative in this domain!" The domain master of the sky realm was so angry that he yelled: "I haven''t shown power in a few years, so I dare to jump on everything! "


    Since his debut as a young monk, he has made such achievements single-handedly. He is not an incompetent person, let alone a person who is greedy for life and fear of death.


    Someone attacked his domain master mansion, or a stronger super power wanted to destroy him.


    Then there is nothing to say, if it is the big guy in the sky sea realm that looks unpleasant to him, he is powerless to resist.


    Either it is a dead guy who wants to step on him to the top.


    Then there is nothing more to say, kill the other party!


    Soon someone came back to report, "Enlighten the Lord of the Domain, the other party is very strange. A group of low-level treasure hunters clamored to step down on the Lord''s Mansion."


    Hearing this news, the domain master of the sky realm was stunned, "What are you talking about? A group of low-level treasure hunters want to destroy the domain master of me and flatten the domain master mansion?"


    "Who gave them such courage? Do you really think the domain master is weak and incompetent to bully!"


    "Come on, kill me, kill everyone, no one is allowed to run away!"


    He is really outraged. If it is an opponent of comparable strength, or a stronger opponent, he can still bear it, it is actually a group of low-level treasure hunters looking for him! The domain master of the sky domain didn''t even come out in person, he really looked down on this group of stragglers, and sent a leader to easily destroy this group of death-seeking things.

 Chapter 2805: Successful World War I

    This is an obvious question. The stragglers surrounding the domain master''s mansion still need the master of the domain to worry about it. Sending a team and sprinting back and forth can easily kill the opponent.


    Lord, wait for the good news.


    The domain master of the sky realm didn''t even take this matter to heart, and didn''t care about the outcome.


    However, not long after, a subordinate hurried in.


    The domain master of the Heavenly Realm reprimanded displeasedly: "How many times have you said that no matter what you do, you must have a charter, what will it look like to run around in a hurry!"


    He had already got rid of his identity as a treasure hunter and became the domain master of the heavenly realm, but he could never forget his previous identity. He believed that this identity made him feel inferior to other big men.


    Therefore, he has always wanted to wash his own identity, so he must start from a comprehensive perspective.


    For example, when his subordinates do things, they have to show true aristocratic temperament, and they are absolutely not allowed to be like treasure hunters like those who are brave and wandering.


    This ignorant subordinate just angered his mildew, how could he be happy.


    After the subordinates stood up properly, they looked at the domain master not daring to speak.


    The domain master asked: "Let''s talk about it, what makes you so alarmed."


    "If you go back to the lord, the commander led the team to fight the treasure hunters, and the whole army was wiped out." The subordinate said unhurriedly.


    This is also very in line with the requirements of the Lord of the Domain. Don''t worry about everything. You must have the temperament that the sky is falling and your face will not change, so that you are a qualified member of the Domain Lord.


    The domain owner laughed: "I knew that those skirmishers could not withstand a single blow, and they would all be wiped out after a while."


    The subordinates looked a little ugly, and said tentatively: "My lord, it''s not that the treasure hunters were defeated, but the team led by the leader was wiped out."


    "What?" The domain master of the sky realm couldn''t calm down anymore, he stood up awkwardly, grabbed the collar of the subordinate, and stared at the subordinate with a cannibal look.


    "What did you say! Say it again!"


    The subordinates were speechless. They said good aristocratic temperament, and they said that the sky fell down and their faces remained unchanged. Isn''t it just that a team of people have been killed? What a small matter.


    He didn''t dare to say that, and hurriedly said: "My lord, our man was beaten to the ground as soon as he fought against each other. It was almost a moment before the whole army was wiped out. I ask the adults to respond."


    The domain master of the sky realm no longer cares about the so-called aristocratic temperament, let alone the calmness of not changing his face.


    "You said our people were defeated so quickly by those skirmishers, and the whole army was wiped out?"


    "How is it possible! The domain master sent a team of ten thousand people, no matter how strong the **** are, it is impossible to defeat my ten thousand people so quickly!"


    The subordinates said helplessly: "My lord, this is the truth. After our people rushed out, the other party sent a young man to take the leader with one move, and after a burst of rushes, our people were defeated."


    "After that, our people wanted to escape, but they were all restrained by the other party using a very magical technique."


    If it weren''t for seeing it with his own eyes, this subordinate couldn''t believe that this was the truth.


    Yang Teng''s strategy was very simple. First he used the decapitation tactic to kill the leader, and then took advantage of the chaos to rush and disrupt the opponent''s team. The opponent''s team had actually collapsed.


    He repeated his old skills and used the power of the domain to trap all the monks who wanted to escape.


    Then an incredible victory came.


    Yang Teng found that as long as the opponent''s line was disrupted and the opponent was forced to flee, it was most appropriate to use the domain''s might.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm was stunned on the spot. He really couldn''t imagine that among the tens of thousands of teams he sent, nearly half of the emperors were strong. How could it be defeated so without any suspense, he couldn''t even resist.


    This is too fast. Only the super strong, the absolute peak emperor, the strong who can attack the realm of the ancient emperor, will have such strength.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm was a little confused. Could it be that some super big boss in the heavenly sea was dissatisfied with him and used the treasure hunter as an excuse to kill him?


    In addition, he couldn''t think of any possibility, this is the most acceptable explanation.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm was silent for a long time, and his subordinates did not dare to bother.


    After a while, he asked: "Do you know the identity of the brave and invincible young man on the other side?"


    The subordinate shook his head helplessly: "The identity of the other party is mysterious, and we can''t detect the identity of the other party."


    What made him strange was that the domain master did not get angry, but showed a pensive look.


    The domain master of the sky realm nodded slightly and said, "That''s right!"


    Completely verified his guess, it must have been a certain super-big man from the Sky Sea Realm who attacked him. This big man was inconvenient to identify himself and deliberately hid his true face, showing him in the face of a young man.


    That being said, his heavenly realm would definitely not be able to be kept, and he, the realm master, also did it.


    Reluctant to give up the identity of this domain master, he also knew that once his judgment became a reality, then he would continue to crave this power and he would be ruined.


    With such an ability, the super boss wants to kill his mere domain master of the sky, isn''t it just a matter of flipping hands.


    Thinking fast, thinking about all the ways to save yourself.


    The first thing that came to mind was to escape, but he quickly denied it.


    Although it is possible to escape from the realm of heaven with the help of the domain gate, this is not a long-term solution.


    The more you stand in a higher position, you will discover how terrifying the stronger than him is.


    If it is really the super boss of the Sky Sea Realm who wants to deal with him, no matter where he escapes, he will still be a dead end in the end.


    The boss doesn''t need to act personally, just a command will leave him nowhere to hide.


    Stubborn to the end?


    Being denied by him immediately, facing such a big boss, smashing to the end, is no different from seeking a dead end.


    Then, there is only one way to choose.


    The domain master of the sky realm found sadly that he had no other options except surrendering to this big brother and succumbing to the opponent''s rule.


    In an instant, it seemed that he was much older, the spirit of the domain master of the heavenly realm became extremely different, and the whole person was sluggish.


    Seeing the response of the domain owner, the subordinate who came to report the letter was terrified, "My lord, you must cheer up. We just lost a part of the manpower and did not really fail."


    "As long as you raise your arms, my lord, the cultivators of the sky realm will definitely follow the lord to the end."


    The domain master of the sky domain smiled bitterly: "You don''t understand, sometimes you can defeat the enemy without fighting to the end. In the face of such a powerful enemy, what the domain master of me should consider is not to lead the subordinates to death."


    "For the sake of subordinates, to save more people''s lives, so that everyone can live, this is what a truly qualified domain owner should consider." With these words, the domain owner was relieved. Many, he silently persuaded himself in his heart that he surrendered to the opponent, but it was not that he was stubborn and greedy for life and fear of death. He didn''t want to bring **** slaughter to the realm of heaven. It was not what he wanted.


    The results seen.


    "My lord, do you mean to surrender to your opponent?" The subordinate looked at the domain master incredulously, and the domain master made such an order.


    This is completely different from the usual image of the host.


    "In order to preserve strength and reduce sacrifices, I, the domain master, can ignore my personal image and be willing to bear the notoriety of surrendering without a fight." The domain master of the heavenly realm said awe-inspiringly.


    "My lord, actually the other party..."


    Halfway through the subordinate''s words, he was interrupted mercilessly by the domain master, "Stop talking, just follow what I said! Everyone in the sky domain must not resist, the domain master will personally go out and meet the strong man to apologize in person! "


    This subordinate was dumbfounded, and the domain master was eager to surrender, so he didn''t wait for him to finish his words.


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that the other party did not cause too serious killings.


    The opponent made a sense of action and captured almost all of their team. Only a few people were crushed by the opponent with cruel methods. It is estimated that it was also to deter others.


    In fact, facing an enemy who does not kill, you can fight with all your strength.


    If you lose a battle, you will hardly be killed. It''s better than surrender without a battle.


    If you have defeated it, it will be even better.


    But the domain master no longer insisted, what else could one of his subordinates say.


    It can be seen that the Lord of the Domain does not want to fight from the heart, and if the Lord of the Domain is encouraged to fight to the end, there is no possibility of victory.


    This subordinate sighed in his heart, such a domain master is really not suitable for following.


    The order of surrender was given, and almost everyone was stunned by the order of the domain master.


    The Heaven Realm had only suffered a small defeat and lost 10,000 people. This loss was of little importance to the Heaven Realm.


    Test out the opponent''s strength and quickly organize a counterattack with no reason for failure.


    Even if it fails in the end, it still has to be played.


    No way, no one can change the decision of the Lord of the Domain. After receiving the order, everyone dropped their weapons in disappointment, one by one, it was as if the backbone was removed, and there was no more mental head.


    The domain master of the sky realm adjusts very quickly. After correcting his mentality, he immediately arranges his clothes to make himself look as less decadent as possible.


    Coming out of the domain master''s mansion, behind him was a group of bigwigs from the sky domain.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s team from a long distance, the domain master of the heavenly realm immediately shouted: "The domain master of the villain, the heavenly domain, pay homage to senior, and please don''t blame the villain for the lateness of coming."


    The people like Big Beard and Wu Dazhi were all dumbfounded. A contact battle only defeated the tens of thousands of people in the Heaven Realm. This forced the Lord of the Heaven Realm to surrender?


    This kind of battle is simply dreamlike. Once regarded by these treasure hunters as the lofty domain master of the heavenly realm, just worshipped at the feet of the master, praying for surrender?

 Chapter 2806: Undershoot

    Yang Teng was also surprised by the surrender behavior of the domain master of the sky domain, but he was still very happy that he could do so.


    After all, the opponent surrendered without a fight, which saved him a lot of energy.


    Moreover, after speaking out, it can expand its influence, allowing other opponents to make the same choice.


    It also allows people to see clearly that his purpose is not to destroy all the treasure hunters, but to unify the treasure hunters.


    Seeing the domain master of the heavenly realm with a humble face, Yang Teng nodded his head blankly: "Okay, you can take the initiative to welcome the deity and prove that you have the deity in your eyes."


    The domain master of the heaven domain secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that Yang Teng would not let him go, and Yang Teng could say that, his life was saved.


    "Senior, if you don''t dislike the shabby mansion of the villain, please enter it."


    "Lead the way ahead." Yang Teng agreed without hesitation.


    Scared enough of Big Beard, Wu Dazhi and others, the Bearded Horse sent a message to Yang Teng, "Master, don''t be careless, be careful of fraud!"


    The domain master of the Heavenly Realm is also the number one character in the Heavenly Sea Realm anyway. The behavior of surrendering is puzzling. Everything looks so strange. In case this is his strategy, after tricking Yang Teng into, he will close the door and beat the dog. But it''s bad!


    Yang Teng gave a nonchalant voice to Big Beard, "Don''t worry, looking at the sky and sea world, there is no one who can trap me, but it''s definitely not him!"


    Wu Dazhi''s voice transmission came immediately, "Master, this old guy may not be at ease, you must be careful."


    Yang Teng was very happy that the two of them had such an idea, proving that they had adapted to their identities and began to think about this group.


    The domain master of the sky domain quickly led the way, leading Yang Teng and others into his domain master mansion.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You didn''t arrange an ambush in the mansion, you are ready to kill the deity''s people."


    The domain master of the heavenly realm shuddered, "Senior, don''t get me wrong. You just lend the villain a courage, and the villain dare not do this."


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "You just arranged an ambush, and it has no effect on the deity! Let me tell you this, the number of people who can trap the deity in the Sky Sea Realm will definitely not exceed the number of people. You think you are among these few people. Are you in the ranks?"


    The domain master of the sky realm was sweating coldly, and his guess was really good. This young man was definitely a certain big man in the sky sea realm.


    Dare to say such words, this big man is at least one of the top ten existences in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    The domain master of the sky realm couldn''t help thinking about it, comparing each of the powerhouses he knew well, but found that he couldn''t get a seat. This big guy concealed it too well, and there was no trace to look up.


    Entering the domain master''s mansion, the domain master of the heaven domain invited Yang Teng to take the seat, and he tremblingly accompanied him.


    "The villain has angered the predecessor in some way, and I ask you not to remember the villain''s past and forgive the villain for his disrespect."


    He still hasn''t figured out why it caused such an innocent disaster.


    Yang Teng heard this with a smile and said, "You didn''t offend me."


    Why is that! The domain master of the heavenly realm is about to cry, I didn''t offend you, why did a big man like you deal with a little man like me.


    "I didn''t have much contact with the outside world before. This time I joined the WTO and found that treasure hunting was very interesting, but there was no other person around me. Then I wanted to conquer you treasure hunters and form a strong treasure hunting team."


    "In this way, it should be easier to find the treasure left by the supreme powerhouse."


    So?


    So you started on me?


    The domain master of the sky realm can''t imagine Yang Teng''s idea, it is so strange, just to hunt for treasure, he must start with treasure hunters like them?


    "You are not the first or the last. I just want to unify all treasure hunters. And you are very cooperative, so I will spare you this time." Yang Teng said with a grin.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm frowned, "Senior, you mean you didn''t have much contact with the outside world before. Are you a strong man who can''t come out of the world? Dare to ask the senior''s surname Gao Ming.


    "Yang Teng of Tianwu Continent, have you ever heard of my name." Yang Teng smiled and looked at the domain master of the sky domain.


    No matter where he went, he would claim to be Yang Teng of Tianwu Continent, and the other party would never think that Tianwu Continent was a continent in the distant universe.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm was stunned, where is the Tianwu Continent?


    Who is Yang Teng?


    It seems that there is no big power in the Sky Sea Realm called Yang Teng, and there is no big family like the Yang Family.


    So, what is the origin of this young man in front of him?


    The domain master of the heavenly realm tentatively asked: "Please forgive the juniors for being dumb, seniors, what power do you hold?"


    "You mean the power I control, it''s them, now you have more heavenly domains." Yang Teng didn''t seem to see the idea of ??the heavenly domain domain master, and said straightforwardly.


    "You fool me!" The domain master of the sky realm sank and patted the table.


    Angrily said: "You are not a certain big man in the Sky Sea Realm!" "Nonsense, did I say that I am a certain big man in the Sky Sea Realm!" Yang Teng''s face also sank, "But it will be done soon, wait. I unified you treasure hunters, and then I found the treasure of the supreme powerhouse, not the big brother of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    What. "


    "You''re looking for death!" The domain master of the sky realm was sure that he was played by Yang Teng, and he was willing to be fooled.


    "Are you talking to me!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to confess your guilt, don''t let me down!"


    "You dare to be arrogant, I think you are tired of living!" The domain master of the sky realm was furious. If this spreads out, his face will be completely lost.


    In order to save face, we must kill this reckless thing today!


    Before the voice was over, I saw a big hand rushing towards my face to take a picture.


    "Boom!" There was a big handprint on the ground.


    The domain master of the heavenly domain was slapped on the ground by Yang Teng. Yang Teng removed his palm, and the domain master of the heavenly domain got out of the ground.


    The gray-headed and earth-faced domain master of the sky domain was furious, and raised his hand to attack Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" It was another slap, still in the same position, Yang Teng shot the domain master of the sky domain on the ground again, but the big handprint was a little deeper.


    Raising his hand to release the domain master of the sky domain, Yang Teng just watched him stand up straight, and then slapped him.


    Infinite loop, after the domain master of the sky realm stood up, Yang Teng''s big slap was greeted him.


    Yang Teng mastered his power very well, not only did not slap the domain master of the sky domain, but also slapped him on the ground with every slap.


    Both Big Beard and Wu Dazhi looked dumbfounded. This is the domain owner of a domain, so the master slapped and patted them.


    "Senior..." The domain master of the heavenly realm was really about to cry now. When he was such a superior domain master, when he was so humiliated by others, he had tried his best, but still could not resist Yang Teng''s slap, so he had to ask for mercy.


    Before he could say his words, he slapped him again.


    "Spare!" stood up again, the domain master of the heavenly realm had learned to behave, and directly asked for mercy, surrendering in the simplest way.


    With a move of Yang Teng''s wrist, he grabbed the domain master of the sky realm.


    With a big palm, he was about to hold the domain master of the sky domain out of breath.


    "You just said that I was looking for death, right?" Yang Teng looked at the domain master of the sky realm with murderous eyes.


    "Master is forgiving, I don''t dare anymore, I''m just talking nonsense to die, the master will spare me." This time I really learned to behave, and the title of senior became the master.


    "Why bother!" Yang Teng threw him on the ground and said disdainfully: "I have already told you that the Heavenly Sea Realm can be compared to my monks, not more than one hand, so why are you still trying to die? "


    The domain master of the heavenly realm said, can you blame me, you, a great emperor with unknown origin and no background, who would believe that if you say such a thing.


    "Bring your person, find a treasure hunter who is comparable to yours, and we will find his trouble."


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and ordered the domain master of the heaven domain to lead people on the expedition.


    As soon as the domain master of the heavenly realm heard this, his spirit suddenly appeared.


    I am unlucky, and I can''t make my colleagues proud.


    It''s unlucky for everyone to feel better together.


    "Master, please wait a moment, I will gather the team!" The domain master of the sky realm immediately ordered, gathering all the great emperors to prepare for the march.


    Although he bowed his knees in front of Yang Teng, and was humiliated by Yang Teng, he was still the domain master of the sky domain after all, and his orders were still very useful.


    Under the order to reach all parts of the sky domain, the emperor-level powerhouses have been sent to the domain master''s mansion through the domain gate.


    "Yes, you still work very hard. After you find the treasure, the deity can''t forget you." Yang Teng encouraged the domain master of the heavenly domain.


    The domain master of the heavenly realm burst into tears. He didn''t ask for Yang Teng''s reward, but if he didn''t shoot him again, it was better than anything.


    But when he thought that the next treasure hunter was about to be unlucky, the domain master of the heavenly realm suddenly became full of energy.


    "Master, the next target, I am going to attack the old ghost Youshan in the Nether Abyss. That old thing is mysterious. I have long wanted to clean him up. Do you think it is okay." The domain master of the heavenly realm did not hide his selfishness. .


    "What''s wrong with this!" Yang Teng said: "As long as you are a treasure hunter, any grudges you had with you before can be resolved now!"


    "My master, I can''t let my subordinates be wronged."


    The domain master of the heavenly realm instantly became motivated, and the whole person became more energetic.


    "Thank you Master!"


    "You too, you have had any grievances before, or whoever is not pleasing to the eye, you can tell them, I will take people to vent your anger!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Da Huo and Wu Dazhi hesitated for a while, and then said the names of several people.


    Yang Teng commanded: "Before going to Nether Abyss, let''s teach these guys, if they don''t know anything, then kill them!"


    Integrating the great emperors of the Heaven Realm, the power around Yang Teng became stronger.


    Vent big beard and Wu Dazhi, this little fact is not worth mentioning, there will be no grass left after the army has passed! Then the team smashed into the Nether Abyss.

 Chapter 2807: Nether Abyss

    The Nether Abyss is a very mysterious and evil place in the Heavenly Sea Realm. On the way to the Nether Abyss, the beard solemnly suggested to Yang Teng, ¡°Master, the place of Nether Abyss is very peculiar. It is called the most magical place in the Heavenly Sea World, so I suggest that we only attack the Nether Mountain. Don''t


    Enter the Nether Abyss. "


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Let''s listen in detail, what is evil in this Nether Abyss."


    Often there are secrets hidden in such places. Yang Teng has entered many secret realms. Nether Abyss sounds like a secret realm.


    Entering the secret realm is definitely dangerous, but the benefits are more.


    The beard said with a serious expression: "Netherworld Abyss has always been regarded as the most mysterious place in the Heavenly Sea Realm. In the Nether Abyss, the realm of cultivation is completely meaningless."


    "A monk with a low cultivation base may retreat all over. A strong cultivation base may also die in the Nether Abyss."


    The beard said: "I remember many years ago, a strong man ranked in the top ten in the sky and sea realm entered it, and was finally confirmed to die in the Nether Abyss."


    "And some monks with weak strength can get great opportunities after entering."


    "No one can tell what dangers exist in the Nether Abyss, but what is certain is that the Nether Abyss is full of dangers, and it is not possible to have an unimpeded communication without being super strong."


    For more specific information, the beard is not very clear. He has been to the Nether Abyss and was famous for being photographed in the Nether Abyss. The beard just waited outside and didn''t really enter the Nether Abyss.


    How could it sound like Wanbao Continent? Yang Teng remembered the Wanbao Continent where the emperor was trapped, and the situation was similar to Nether Abyss.


    From this perspective, Nether Abyss is more like a conspiracy.


    The domain master of the sky domain also suggested, "Master, we only need to conquer Youshan, there is no need to consider the Nether Abyss."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, without saying anything.


    The team traveled through the domain gate to the Nether Abyss, and then quickly assembled.


    Yang Teng also teleported over, standing in the void and looking towards the Nether Abyss.


    This is an endless void, which is different from the voids in other places. The biggest difference is that this void does not show a state of nothingness, but sees twisted and irregular traces.


    Traces are all over the void, as if they were distorted by powerful forces, as if they were traces left after a terrifying battle.


    "There has ever been a war here?" Yang Teng asked, "I mean the ancient emperor-level powerhouse, or a powerhouse close to this level, who has ever fought a grand battle here?"


    The bearded man shook his head and said that he was unclear.


    The domain master of the sky realm answered in the same way, "There should be no record of this."


    Yang Teng observed carefully, these twisted traces should be traces left by a kind of supreme divine power.


    Reach for a trace.


    The beard was so scared that others quickly stopped, "Master, don''t do it!"


    "Why can''t you touch it?" Yang Teng asked. "Master, this is the way to enter the Nether Abyss. As long as a certain part of your body touches these traces, you will automatically enter the Nether Abyss. No matter how strong you are, you cannot resist the power of the Nether Abyss. Your body will be sucked into the Nether Abyss.


    abyss. "


    "After entering, it will be difficult to think about it again. How to get out depends entirely on God''s will."


    Yang Teng smiled, "This Nether Abyss is really interesting."


    The war was approaching, Yang Teng put away his keen interest in Nether Abyss.


    "Where is Youshan''s nest? It''s not in the Nether Abyss, right?"


    The domain master of the heavenly realm smiled and said: "How can he have that ability? If someone can walk through the Nether Abyss freely, would anyone in the Heavenly Sea Realm dare to attack him? I wouldn''t dare to offend such a person by killing me."


    That makes sense.


    The domain master of the sky domain pointed to a certain part of the void, "Master, Youshan is hidden in this void. He moved to a continent and used the formation method to hide this continent, backed by the Nether Abyss, easy to defend. Hard to attack."


    "What are you waiting for, call me a formation!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "Tell You Shan to let him come out and surrender immediately, otherwise my army will break through his formation and make him look good!"


    The contradiction between the domain master of the Heavenly Domain and Youshan has been around for a long time. The two had a conflict because of a treasure hunt. At that time, they were not very strong, and later they clashed many times.


    Both sides want to kill each other, but because of equal strength, no one can suppress each other.


    The domain master of the sky domain had this opportunity, and the first thing he thought of killing was Youshan.


    "In the past, call the formation, let the old ghost of Youshan get out and die!" The domain master of the sky domain proudly called people to call the formation.


    Several great emperors stood in the void and began to curse in the direction of Youshan Lao Lao.


    There is no need to say anything that is unpleasant. After these great emperors shouted a few words, they saw waves of fluctuations in this void.


    Then the void split, and a continent appeared in front of everyone.


    Yang Teng marveled at how wonderful this big formation was. If Wu Tian came here with him, he would definitely have a keen interest in this big formation.


    "Su Yuan, you are such a daring daring old man!" A wild laugh came from the opposite continent: "You are not in your heavenly realm, and ran to the deep abyss of Lao Tzu, are you too fateful!"


    With the sound of wild laughter, a sturdy figure rose from that continent, and behind him was a group of sturdy monks.


    It seems that You Shan particularly likes his sturdy subordinates. Each of his subordinates is very burly, and he exudes a wild and unruly aura from that stop.


    Youshan''s gaze was like a torch, and he looked at the domain master of the heavenly realm, "You defeated general, who gave you the courage and dared to go to the door to shout, are you not afraid that I will slap you to death!"


    "Youshan! You don''t want to be arrogant!" The domain master of the sky realm sinks, as the so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. The two have been fighting for so many years, and the grievances and hatred between them cannot be resolved.


    If there is a chance, they want to kill each other.


    Youshan laughed loudly: "Is Lao Tzu still arrogant? You are blocking Lao Tzu''s door. If Lao Tzu doesn''t come out again, wouldn''t you look down upon you!"


    The domain master of the sky realm continued to scold him, but Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt.


    Yang Teng stood up, "Are you Youshan?"


    Youshan looked at Yang Teng, and looked up and down for a moment, "Who are you, a little guy with no full hair."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I brought people here today to tell you that I want to unify the treasure hunters. From now on, all treasure hunters in the Heavenly Sea Realm must obey my orders, otherwise they will kill you!"


    "Hahaha!" Youshan looked at Yang Teng with a wild smile, "Little guy, your tone is not small!"


    "Lao Tzu is standing in front of you, I want to see how you unify Lao Tzu!"


    You Shan didn''t take Yang Teng''s words seriously at all. A strange young man, who was not a big man in the Heavenly Sea Realm, had nothing to fear.


    "Youshan, you are dead!" The domain master of the sky realm sneered: "If you dare to speak to the master like this, you are just owed!"


    He has a deep understanding. Because of face-to-face resistance, Yang Teng has slapped Yang Teng so many slaps. If it weren''t for his last begging for mercy, I am afraid it would have been photographed into pieces of paper.


    "Master?" You Shan was taken aback, and then asked: "Su Yuan, have you been subdued by this hairy boy?" "Who is he that made you Su Yuan willing to sell his life for him." You Shan really couldn''t figure it out. , Su Yuan, the domain master of the heavenly realm, is not easy to provoke. He is in charge of the heavenly realm, and there are many strong men under him, and he was quietly caught by a young man.


    It was accepted, which really shocked him.


    "You Shan, I''ll ask you one last time, do you choose to resist or surrender!" Yang Teng didn''t have time to talk with You Shan.


    He was not a big boss in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and after fighting against Su Yuan for so many years, he couldn''t deal with each other, indicating that Youshan''s strength was just like that.


    "Boy, you have such a big appetite. I admire your ambition. But I''m not used to being controlled by Youshan!" Youshan sneered, "Let''s take your people away, lest everyone looks bad after turning their faces. ."


    "In that case, you have to resist to the end!" Yang Teng''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The powerful pressure rushed straight to Youshan.


    You Shan did not guard against Yang Teng''s release of coercion, and was shocked by the pressure on his face.


    A look of surprise flashed across his face, and You Shan secretly said in his heart, who is this young man, the power of a coercion will be so powerful!


    The coercion of the strong can only be effective on the weak. If the two are of equal strength, the coercion will not have any effect.


    Yang Teng didn''t attack with all his strength, and the pressure still forced Youshan back a few big steps. How could this make Youshan not panic.


    "You, a young man who knows nothing about life and death, dare to come and provoke, I will kill you!" A person rushed out of You Shan and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    The coercion that Yang Teng just mentioned was aimed at Youshan. This monk did not feel the strength of the coercion, he regarded Yang Teng as an ordinary young monk.


    Yang Teng sneered and slapped him severely.


    Su Yuan couldn''t bear to watch. He had already cast a shadow on Yang Teng''s slap. Seeing Yang Teng raised his hand, Su Yuan would remember the pain of being beaten again and again by Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng slapped his palm, and then the monk screamed and his body exploded. With just one palm, the monk died under Yang Teng''s palm.


    You Shan couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The monk who was shot to death by Yang Teng was his right hand man. He has been fighting for him for many years and has always been the most powerful vanguard.


    Unexpectedly, just a slap, this powerful subordinate who once trusted him so much, just died.


    You Shan carefully reassessed Yang Teng''s strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him any more opportunities. After one step, he slapped a big slap.


    No combat skills were used, and no tactics were needed, that is, strength suppression.


    Behind him, the beard and others all pouted, and many of them had been beaten like this by Yang Teng, especially Su Yuan! Silhouettes of people flew up, and all the bearded people had to do was to quickly subdue these monks who were shot flying by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2808: Chasing into the Nether Abyss

    You Shan was dumbfounded, he had experienced too many battles, but it was the first time he saw a fierce like Yang Teng.


    In front of Yang Teng, these men of his were like sheep that were vulnerable to a single blow, swallowed by the tiger Yang Teng.


    One move one at a time, whether it is a great emperor who is just entering the state, a great emperor of a stable state, or even a great emperor of the pinnacle state, can''t hold Yang Teng''s slap.


    A group of incompetent people, no matter how strong Yang Teng alone is, he can''t be better than so many emperors.


    However, none of his subordinates can withstand Yang Teng''s impact.


    Both Big Beard and Wu Dazhi were so happy, and every figure that flew over increased their strength, the more the better!


    "Youshan, you old thing, have you seen it? This is the end of your resistance to the end!" Su Yuan smiled proudly: "I advise you to give up resisting and surrender. The master will not treat you badly."


    "Continue to resist, it will not do you any good, and it will also harm your subordinates."


    Youshan''s eyes were red, and he could no longer control his emotions as he watched his subordinates being shot continuously.


    "Su Yuan! Fortunately, you are still the dignified domain master of the Heavenly Realm, and you have done such a shameless thing based on human power!" You Shan said angrily: "I died on the battlefield today, and I will definitely not be as shameless as you. Surrender!"


    You Shan is quite stiff.


    Yang Teng''s divine consciousness locked in Youshan, aren''t you hard-hearted? See how long you can harden!


    Shooting the cultivators in front of Fei, Yang Teng appeared in front of Youshan in a flash.


    Capture the thieves and the king, this method is the most effective!


    Yang Teng probed his hand to Youshan.


    Youshan''s expression changed drastically. As soon as Yang Teng made a move, he realized that this blow was so powerful that he might not be able to deal with it.


    Youshan has rich experience in combat, knowing that fighting against Yang Teng will not bring any benefit.


    The situation in front of him is very serious, and his Nether Abyss may be unprotected.


    You Shan was very decisive, determined that the situation could not be reversed, and immediately made a countermeasure.


    Yang Teng''s big palm grabbed it, Youshan didn''t avoid it, but instead blasted a punch against Yang Teng''s big palm.


    Not bad, Yang Teng saw Youshan''s confrontation, admiring Youshan''s courage, and grasping Youshan''s fist with his big palm.


    He wanted to subdue Youshan, just like dealing with Su Yuan, beating Youshan hard until he defeated him.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s palm hit You Shan''s fist violently. After a loud bang, You Shan''s fist exploded in Yang Teng''s palm.


    Yang Teng didn''t guard against You Shan''s hand, and finally grabbed a handful of flesh and blood.


    Youshan broke his arm to survive, breaking his arm at the moment he punched it, and at the same time dashed back.


    All day long, Yang Teng was angry and laughed when he was hurt by the wild goose.


    "Youshan, do you think you can escape from my palm like this!" Yang Teng chased after him in a flash.


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared behind You Shan, reaching out his palm to grab the back of You Shan.


    This unparalleled ability to control the void makes Yang Teng''s speed unparalleled, and no emperor can match him.


    He called this ability to control the void as a void escape technique.


    "Boy! Don''t deceive too much!" You Shan didn''t look back, but broke his arm again, the newly grown arm, and the undamaged arm, flew towards Yang Teng at the same time.


    Yang Teng was prepared this time, and raised his hand to flap Youshan''s two arms.


    The trend continued, Yang Teng continued to pursue Youshan.


    "Come in with me if you have the ability!" Youshan roared, and the regrown arm touched a twisted trace.


    The next moment, You Shan''s body was distorted and entered the Nether Abyss.


    Yang Teng saw the hideous face of Youshan and yelled at him, but because he triggered the power of the Nether Abyss, his voice disappeared as his body was sucked into the Nether Abyss.


    As Youshan entered the Nether Abyss, where did his subordinates still have the will to resist.


    Su Yuan and Da Huo immediately launched a full-scale attack.


    The battle did not last long before it ended.


    Without Youshan''s command, Yang Teng allowed these monks to surrender, and Youshan''s men quickly surrendered.


    "Youshan, an old ghost, entered the Netherworld Abyss despite the danger!" Su Yuan said glumly: "Let him run this time, and one day I will catch him!"


    Bearded persuaded: "Don''t pay attention to Youshan. Without these subordinates, the nest we have been operating for many years has been broken by us. Even if he comes out of the Nether Abyss, he will have nothing, and it will be impossible."


    "Maybe he couldn''t come out and died in the Nether Abyss."


    Although Youshan was not captured, everyone was very satisfied with the result of this battle.


    A treasure hunter with the strength of Su Yuan was taken in by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s strength grew again.


    With a simple integration, you can attack the next treasure hunter.


    "Master, our next goal, I chose a treasure hunter who is slightly stronger than mine." Su Yuan said his plan.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I am not in a hurry to attack the next treasure hunter for now."


    "Since I have come to the Nether Abyss, I have to go in and take a look, not to mention Youshan fled into the Nether Abyss, so I can''t let him escape like this!"


    "Master must not!" Su Yuan was shocked, "Master, there are many crises in the Nether Abyss, and a little carelessness will kill him."


    "Now those of us are following you, the fighting spirit of everyone is very high. We all look forward to unifying the treasure hunters under your leadership. All of us don''t want you to enter the Nether Abyss."


    Bearded also persuaded: "Master, if you are looking for opportunities to enter the Nether Abyss, we will not stop you. For a quiet mountain, it is not worth the risk." "Master, you now have such power and the future is bright. We all believe that under your leadership, the treasure hunters will be unified, and you must not leave us behind." I don¡¯t know whether Wu Dazhi is showing his true feelings or pretending to be a gesture.


    , Almost crying when talking.


    "Look at what you are like!" Yang Teng''s expression sank, "There is indeed danger in the Nether Abyss, but it is not as serious as you said."


    "As you said, there have been many monks who have entered the Nether Abyss over the years, although many people have died tragically among them, but aren''t there many people who have gained opportunities and gained many benefits in the Nether Abyss?"


    "I am the person who likes adventure most. There are no dangerous things. I am not interested in participating yet!"


    "No one should stop me."


    "You guys do your own thing, integrate the power of the Nether Abyss as soon as possible, and form a strong fighting force, make sure to continue to follow me and fight together."


    Yang Teng simply arranged their respective tasks, and his eyes began to focus on the twisted traces in the void.


    Everyone saw that Yang Teng was determined, and knew that continued persuasion would not make Yang Teng change his mind.


    Sighing one by one, helplessly watched Yang Teng enter the Netherworld Abyss.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to touch a twisted trace.


    At the moment his palm touched this twisted trace, Yang Teng was still thinking about comprehending the energy contained in the twisted trace, and then he felt a powerful force that could not be countered and swallowed his arm in an instant.


    This force is very powerful, and it comes so suddenly.


    Yang Teng discovered that this power contained a powerful force that was difficult to understand, attracting his body into it.


    Yang Teng thought about Youshan''s broken arm to survive, and also wanted to use the same method to resist the suction generated by the twisted traces.


    As a result, he was shocked to find that the moment the force generated by the twisted traces acted on his palm, he couldn''t control his body, and he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to break his arm.


    The breath in the body didn''t listen to his movement, making him unable to exert force.


    The power of the twisted traces, as well as Yang Teng''s confrontation and thoughts, all happened in an instant.


    In the eyes of others, the master put his palm on the twisted trace, and the next moment, the master entered the Nether Abyss. He did not see that Yang Teng had also tried to fight against it, but could not resist the power of the twisted trace.


    This process was completed in an instant, but Yang Teng seemed like a long time passed.


    The power of the twisted traces was too strong and weird, and the power changes that happened to Yang Teng instantly made him feel a lot.


    In the process of being sucked into the Nether Abyss, Yang Teng felt that his body was twisted and twisted, as if he had entered a narrow and tortuous passage. The body had to be continuously twisted to pass through this passage.


    There were also some strange thoughts, Yang Teng didn''t have time to think about it, unable to determine where these thoughts came from, and suddenly appeared in his sea of ??knowledge.


    Twisted and twisted, Yang Teng silently endured unusual pain.


    Then the eyes lit up and the scenery changed.


    Looking up, there was endless desolation, and the yellow sand was rolling wherever he could see, and there was hardly any vitality in sight.


    Yang Teng released the power of the divine sense to the strongest, and as a result, within the scope of his divine sense exploration, there was no gain, and the breath of living creatures could not be found.


    "This is weird, Youshan has entered the Netherworld. It is impossible to run away so quickly, right?" Yang Teng said to himself.


    Didn''t see Youshan, and didn''t detect the breath of Youshan, which is unreasonable.


    Yang Teng, who was puzzled, did not notice that the twisted traces he and You Shan touched were not the same at all!


    Two completely different twisted traces brought the two into different scenes.


    That''s why many people say that the Nether Abyss is always changing, and in the Nether Abyss, it is impossible to see the same scene.


    Yang Teng used his divine sense to explore and walked forward, but couldn''t help speeding up later.


    What made him extremely depressed was that he neither detected the breath of Youshan nor found any signs of existence.


    There is really no way to use mystery deduction to try to find the trace of Youshan.


    As a result, the mysterious deduction also lost its magical effect, and the result of the deduction was chaotic!


    This was not because Youshan was too powerful and prevented Yang Teng''s deduction, but because the power of Nether Abyss was so powerful that Yang Teng could not spy on Youshan''s traces.


    After searching for a long time in this world of rolling yellow sand, Yang Teng finally reluctantly determined that there are no creatures here! Looking up desperately, Yang Teng suddenly made a discovery.

 Chapter 2809: Trapped

    In this world of rolling yellow sand, there are also many traces of distortion.


    Yang Teng stood still and thought for a moment, these twisted traces should be the passage through the Nether Abyss.


    In order to verify, and to leave this lifeless world of yellow sand, Yang Teng raised his hand to touch a twisted trace.


    As a result, as soon as the palm of his hand touched the twisted traces, Yang Teng felt his body change again. The powerful suction sucked him into the twisted traces. This force was still irresistible to him.


    With the changes in the strength of the body, Yang Teng''s vision changed.


    This time came to a world of birds and flowers.


    It was no longer the yellow sand rolling just now, and I looked at a green world, with green grass under my feet, and big trees and rocks in the distance.


    After staying in the lifeless world of yellow sand and coming to this world full of vitality, Yang Teng felt that everything was so wonderful.


    It''s a pity that this wonderful feeling only lasted for a moment, and Yang Teng discovered that this world was not normal.


    There is no aura that can be used for cultivation, for the monks, here is a life restricted zone!


    For monks, the restricted area of ??life is not a dead world where there are no creatures, but a world where the monks cannot survive for a long time without the conditions for cultivation, it will be called the restricted area of ??life.


    But it did not affect the little insects and birds. Yang Teng also saw some little beasts jumping on the grass and in the woods.


    Obviously such a world has no meaning.


    Yang Teng entered the Nether Abyss, one was to pursue Youshan, and the other was to explore the chances that existed in the Nether Abyss.


    Didn''t it mean that many people have gotten against heaven in the Nether Abyss, and here is not restricted by the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Teng felt that the Nether Abyss should not be a purely forbidden area of ??life, but should have an environment where one can practice.


    And the fate of the legend should also exist in those worlds that can be cultivated, not in such a world that does not have the conditions for cultivation.


    He raised his head and looked at the void, and sure enough there were also traces of distortion.


    This was easy, Yang Teng reached out again to touch the twisted traces, and then entered another world.


    After arriving in this new world, Yang Teng probed for a while, then frowned.


    The situation in this world is slightly better, with a weak cultivation aura, the same as the aura of the Heavenly Sea Realm, but it is too weak.


    How weak is it? Compared to the Tianwu Continent of the Great Universe, it is still the Tianwu Continent before the law of heaven and earth changed.


    This world is not a pure life forbidden zone, and it can also absorb the weak cultivation breath.


    But such a weak breath can''t make people strong at all.


    Looking at the little beasts jumping on the ground, you can tell one or two things, it can barely be regarded as a strange beast.


    Looking up again, after finding the trace of distortion, Yang Teng entered the next world without hesitation.


    In fact, there is not only one distortion trace in the void, but many distortion traces are distributed in the void.


    Yang Teng couldn''t tell what kind of world each twisted trace led to, so he could only randomly select a Mongolian Universiade. The result was not bad. The world that I entered again was a little better than the previous world, and the cultivation aura was stronger. It was about to catch up with the former Tianwu Continent, but it was certainly not as suitable for cultivation as the current Tianwu Continent.


    .


    Let alone compare with the relaxed environment like Tianhaijie.


    "Could it be that every time you enter the world, it will be more suitable for cultivation than the previous one?" Yang Teng was alone, and there was no one to discuss with him, he could only talk to himself.


    Without hesitation, he entered the distortion trace again, and then proved his guess.


    The world he entered was better than the previous one.


    "This is weird. The twisted traces I randomly selected are so regular. Nether Abyss is very interesting!" Yang Teng felt that Nether Abyss seemed to be a formation, or it was manipulated by someone to make it so regular.


    If it''s just a more magical mystery, then walking shouldn''t be so regular.


    In the present situation, no matter how he chooses to walk through the twisted traces, the next world will be more suitable for cultivation than the previous one.


    In order to verify this judgment, Yang Teng closed his eyes and chose a twisted trace, but the result was still more suitable for cultivation than the world just now.


    Then he turned around, trying to walk along the twisted traces back to the previous world.


    After touching the traces of distortion, after walking through, he found that this world is not the world he has been in before, but a whole new world!


    The cultivation environment in this world is also more relaxed than the world just now.


    "Great formation!" Yang Teng used the simplest method to verify that Nether Abyss is a great formation, not a secret realm manipulated by humans.


    After entering the big formation, the walk is very regular, starting from the restricted life zone where it is impossible to cultivate, and continuously entering the world more suitable for cultivation.


    When on earth can this kind of travel be ended, Yang Teng estimated that in the same world as the cultivation environment of the Heavenly Sea Realm, he should be able to stop.


    "This person in the formation is really weird. It''s boring to walk like this, so I can''t improve it every time!" Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    After each pass, the world entered will be improved, but the improvement is too small.


    It is estimated that it will take more than a hundred times to enter a world comparable to the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Constantly walking through and occasionally stopping to explore the breath, Yang Teng found that he had never found the breath of the quiet mountain.


    "What about the guy in Youshan, didn''t he and I entered the same world?" Yang Teng didn''t understand. If he and Youshan entered this world at the same time, starting from the lowest level of the world, he would always explore Youshan. Breath.


    So far, nothing has been achieved.


    Neither the breath of Youshan nor the breath of other monks were explored.


    Occasionally encountered a few low-level strange beasts, even a powerful orc cultivator had never encountered it.


    This is not logical!


    Whether it is Youshan or other monks, as long as they enter the same world, they will be detected by Yang Teng, regardless of the distance.


    There is a continent apart, it will not exceed the scope of Yang Teng''s exploration.


    Helpless to walk through again, Yang Teng didn''t know that in a certain place, Youshan was also going through endlessly.


    As he walked through, Youshan cursed, "The **** guy, I have nowhere to go! After I get the chance, I will slowly clean up you!" "Netherworld Abyss is also true, why did it become like this! "After Youshan walked through again, I was a little fed up with this kind of walk, "Every time it changes, this time it has become a constant walk, when is it?


    "


    He was about to stop and rest for a while, when suddenly a lightning bolt fell behind him and hit You Shan severely.


    With a scream, You Shan quickly entered the next twisted trace.


    The difference from Yang Teng is that the world in which Youshan is located is almost the same as the world in front of it after each pass.


    Cultivation aura is not comparable to the Heavenly Sea Realm, but it is not a life forbidden zone where cultivation is impossible.


    But in addition to changes in the environment, after the scene that appeared in front of him changed, the world where Youshan was located, the cultivation breath did not change. Youshan has traveled through nearly a hundred times, but it is still the same.


    He had to continue walking, and the speed could not be too slow, otherwise the sky would inexplicably drop lightning attacking him.


    Lightning is so powerful that every time it will leave a profound lesson for You Shan, but You Shan is helpless. He can neither resist the lightning attack nor change the world he lives in.


    It can only be constantly walking through the aggrieved.


    Compared with Youshan, Yang Teng was lucky.


    There was no lightning chase behind him, and the world in front of him continued to improve, making Yang Teng think that it would get better and better, and he had enough power to walk through.


    No longer caring about the surrounding situation, Yang Teng immediately began to walk through after entering a new world.


    This saves time.


    The result of each journey also made Yang Teng very satisfied. The world he entered became stronger and stronger, and Yang Teng felt that he would soon enter the same world as the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    What else can happen later, just wait to see the result of the final journey.


    After walking through it dozens of times in one breath, Yang Teng felt that the cultivation aura here was almost the same as the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Yang Teng decided to walk through again, and then carefully explore the situation in the Nether Abyss.


    It is said that there is a chance here, so you have to see what the chance is.


    Walking through again, when Yang Teng put his palm on the twisted mark, he was stunned!


    This time, the palm did not feel strong suction!


    Is it a fake twisted trace?


    Yang Teng changed a twisted trace, and after putting his palm on it, he found that the twisted trace had no effect!


    After changing more than a dozen twisted marks in one breath, Yang Teng finally gave up walking in frustration.


    These traces can''t feel any power, they are in the void, just like the traces left by a fierce battle, the void cannot be restored in a short time.


    "It can''t be seen whether it is an ancient battlefield or something, there is no trace."


    Yang Teng gave up and continued to walk through and began to take a comprehensive view of the world.


    "The situation is not right. A world suitable for cultivation is not inferior to other continents in the Heavenly Sea Realm. Why are there no cultivators?"


    Yang Teng felt very puzzled. Even if there were no human monks, the alien beasts living here could become orc monks.


    In the universe and many other worlds where the cultivation environment is difficult, it is also very common for different animals to grow into powerful orc monks.


    Yang Teng was aware of the abnormal situation in the Nether Abyss, the entire Nether Abyss, every world he passed through was like a dead zone, there was no dead zone of a monk!


    At this time, Yang Teng couldn''t calm down.


    It was said that it was a good fate, how could it become a dead zone without monks.


    Looking around, it doesn''t look like there are treasures.


    It''s okay if you can''t find Youshan, or you can''t get the chance. But how can he leave the Nether Abyss?

 Chapter 2810: Stabilize the realm of the emperor

    Without continuing to walk, Yang Teng found a boulder and sat on it, thinking seriously.


    He remembered the words of Su Yuan and Big Beard, Nether Abyss does not respect the realm of cultivation. A little monk may have a big chance in the Nether Abyss, and from then on, he will jump to the sky and become a super power. Such an example seems to be A lot.


    Similarly, if a powerful monk enters the Nether Abyss, he may never be able to leave, and then disappear into the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Here, regardless of your strength, it depends on what opportunities you can get.


    Judging from his current performance, Nether Abyss is obviously not his chance.


    If he can''t find a correct way to leave the Nether Abyss, he is likely to be trapped here forever.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly. For so many years since his debut, he doesn''t know how many difficulties he has encountered. He has never been beaten by any difficulties.


    Today in the Nether Abyss, he unexpectedly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    If he judges well, the so-called Nether Abyss should be a very powerful formation.


    This is called self-inflicted crime. Before coming to Tianhai Realm, Wu Tian had asked to come with him several times, but he refused.


    If there is Wu Tian, ??let alone break out immediately, at least there is hope.


    "Forget it, I wouldn''t be trapped here without Wu Tian!" Yang Teng jumped off the boulder and waved his fist vigorously, renewing his fighting spirit.


    "Since it is a big formation, there have been many people who have obtained the opportunity and left here, which means that the Nether Abyss is not a dead place, and there will always be a way to crack it, or trigger the opportunity to leave."


    After calming down, Yang Teng began to analyze it seriously.


    According to Su Yuan and the others, the cultivators who went out from the Nether Abyss were all people who had gotten a chance here.


    Then the most important thing is to find opportunities that belong to him!


    Distinguish the priorities and find a clear context, this is the source of leaving the Nether Abyss.


    So what should be his chance?


    Yang Teng thought seriously.


    First of all, the item of treasure is excluded. He has a void sword and does not need a more powerful imperial weapon. Yang Teng is not short of other types of treasures.


    As the Lord of the Seven Realms, Yang Teng''s wealth has reached an unimaginable level, and he has already passed the stage of treasure hunting.


    An opportunity to become the ancient emperor?


    Yang Teng also ruled out this option immediately. He is currently only a great emperor in a newly advanced state, too far away from impacting the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Even if he obtains the chance to guard against the heavens, Yang Teng does not think he can directly cross the stable realm and peak state to directly attack the ancient emperor. This is not the time for a weak cultivation base.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng thought that he needed two opportunities now. One was to have a deeper understanding of the heavens and the world, how big the heavens and the world were, and what a more advanced world was like.


    Yang Teng felt that the advanced world in the heavens and the world shouldn''t just be a more relaxed cultivation environment.


    Another point is related to cultivation. If you want to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, especially if you don''t want to cultivate slowly and pay the price of long years to improve your cultivation, then you need a chance to break through.


    Only by securing the realm of the great emperor can you think about assaulting the peak realm and be qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor is also the opportunity he needs.


    If you don''t have the chance to guard against the heavens, just rely on your own efforts to continue to practice, and give Yang Teng five thousand years, it may not be able to stabilize the state.


    Don''t think that five thousand years are very long. You have to know how many great emperors have spent tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, or even a lifetime, can not stabilize the realm of the great!


    Those great emperors in the pinnacle realm, from the newly advanced state to the stable realm, this time is controlled for about 10,000 years, and they will definitely be called the wizards of the world!


    No matter how relaxed the cultivation environment is, it can''t be faster, and in a difficult cultivation environment like the Great Universe, the process will be even longer.


    How many years have elapsed since Emperor Yang Tengcheng, he himself is not very clear, no one will clearly remember such a long time, basically the time mentioned is a rough time period, and it is normal for a deviation of several thousand years.


    Although there is no accurate concept of time, it is certain that there is absolutely no one thousand years.


    It is less than one-tenth of the ten thousand years of solid state that everyone can accept.


    Yang Teng believes that he can stabilize his realm without tens of thousands of years, but it will take several thousand years, and more than five thousand years should always be there.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that it was his chance to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor and shorten his time by thousands of years.


    Looking at the two options he listed as opportunities, Yang Teng first felt that to understand the heavens and the world, this opportunity hardly existed.


    He is trapped here and has no way of contacting the heavens and worlds, and he will never fall from the sky with all the information about the heavens and the worlds.


    Then it should lock the cultivation base breakthrough and stabilize the realm of the great emperor.


    It is also difficult to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor. Yang Teng didn''t know where this opportunity came from.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng decided to try the simplest and most dumb way.


    Unleash the divine sense to explore the surrounding situation, while using the void escape technique to explore this space.


    Make sure that within the range he can detect, there is no danger.


    Yang Teng sat down cross-legged again and began to absorb his breath to practice.


    No matter when it comes to reaching a higher level, the foundation is cultivation.


    The breath entered Yang Teng''s body and circulated through his meridians, and Yang Teng immediately discovered it.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face!


    The space and cultivation environment he is currently in is slightly worse than that of the Heavenly Sea Realm. If you don''t compare carefully, you won''t find this gap.


    So it stands to reason that the breath that enters the body should not be stronger than that of the Heavenly Sea Realm, and the effect on cultivation will not be better.


    However, the actual effect of this breath in the body made Yang Teng ecstatic.


    The effect is too significant. The breath circulates in the meridians for a week, and Yang Teng feels the expansion of the meridians, and the breath is running violently, constantly impacting his meridians.


    Take a deep breath to calm yourself down, and then continue to absorb the breath to strengthen the meridians and expand the meridians.


    Once in the cultivation state, Yang Teng will enter the realm of me, no longer paying too much attention to the changes in the outside world. Of course, the sharp sense of the exploration and the ability to control the void will still ensure that Yang Teng is in control of his surroundings at any time.


    No one disturbs the quiet world, Yang Teng can practice with confidence.


    Time seemed to stand still, only the strong breath was constantly strengthening Yang Teng''s body.


    Repeated shocks not only bring the body stronger, but also the pain caused by the shock.


    Yang Teng had been accustomed to such pain so many times he had improved his cultivation base, and he had not shown any discomfort.


    When the breath in his body reached a peak, he felt unable to continue to absorb more breath.


    Yang Teng was determined to be on the verge of a breakthrough.


    It''s easier to hit a solid state from the just-advanced state than to hit the big state.


    But in the realm of the emperor, it is not that simple.


    Perceiving the opportunity for a breakthrough, Yang Teng couldn''t help being excited.


    This simplest method, although it looks stupid, is absolutely useful. Once the emperor''s realm is successfully stabilized, he will shorten this process by at least five thousand years!


    Countless people have predicted that the great era is coming, and a great age is coming soon. It is too important to shorten five thousand years!


    Taking a deep breath again, and working hard to adjust his own state, Yang Teng quickly calmed down.


    Divine consciousness guided the breath in the meridians, and after quickly climbing to the top, Yang Teng began to attack the stable state.


    Although the solid state of the emperor is higher than that of Emperor Cheng, because it is not the improvement of the great realm, let alone a major event like Emperor Cheng, there is no vision of the world when he became an emperor.


    Only the surrounding breath continued to surge towards Yang Teng, and the breath outside and inside the body formed an interaction, following the guidance of his divine consciousness, there was a regular surge.


    Slowly adjust, suppress the urge to break through.


    When he felt that he had reached the peak and had the state of impacting the solid state, he went all out to urge the breath in the meridians and launched an impact on the cultivation base barrier.


    The severe pain made Yang Teng almost lose his consciousness, and then quickly calmed down.


    "Boom!" A voice that only Yang Teng could feel. The voice was very faint, but to Yang Teng it sounded like a blast of thunder in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Then the breath in the meridians was like a flood that burst a bank, and suddenly I found a catharsis opening, which happily flowed through the meridians throughout the body.


    This feeling was so good, the meridians were expanded again, and Yang Teng began to frantically absorb the breath of heaven and earth to fill the huge amount of breath needed after the meridians were expanded.


    Succeeded!


    A successful attack on the stable realm, and from then on Yang Teng''s cultivation realm has entered the state of the great emperor''s stable realm!


    Entering this state, the next step is to look forward to hitting the pinnacle state, and then work hard again to become the strongest among the pinnacle emperors, with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, to attack this dream state!


    The joyful mood made Yang Teng feel that it was a good thing to be trapped here. He could practice with peace of mind and not care about the disturbances of the outside world. Perhaps he could become the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm in the Nether Abyss.


    It is a pity that this idea is destined to be impossible to realize.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. After Yang Teng had absorbed enough aura in his body, he wanted to stand up and feel the power he possessed after a stable realm.


    Raised his hand and opened his posture, ready to make a few punches to test his current strength.


    Yang Teng did not notice, there was a twisted trace just above him.


    A raised hand happened to touch this trace.


    Then the next moment, Yang Teng felt that his body was completely out of control. He was forcibly pulled by a powerful force and entered this twisted trace. At this moment, Yang Teng wanted to shout loudly, he still didn''t want to go out from the Nether Abyss, he wanted more of this kind of chance!

 Chapter 2811: Sure enough, there is still a chance

    Nether Abyss seemed to hear Yang Teng''s inner cry.


    Forced to walk through helplessly this time, Yang Teng really didn''t want to go out. He was greedy and wanted more if he could get such a chance in the Nether Abyss.


    Then the vision changed, Yang Teng was surprised to find that he was still in the Nether Abyss!


    Why did he say this? Yang Teng only glanced at him, and he was sure that he had not left the Nether Abyss, but was not in the world just now.


    The surrounding breath changed, and the breath became more intense, surpassing the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    There is no need for Yang Teng to deliberately absorb it, and the breath will automatically flow into his body and enter his meridians.


    Searching with God''s Sense, the result is still nothing. I entered this new world without feeling the breath of a monk.


    After stabilizing the Great Emperor''s realm, Yang Teng''s divine consciousness also increased a lot, and the scope of divine consciousness exploration was more than doubled.


    With his current ability, as soon as his divine consciousness moves, he can easily detect the turbulence in an area.


    If he doesn''t pursue too finely, the scope of his divine sense exploration can cover a small half of the universe!


    What surprised Yang Teng was that as the scope of his divine sense exploration increased and after entering this new world, he felt that this new world seemed to be twice as large as the world he had entered before.


    The range of the world he entered before was basically the same as the range of his divine sense exploration, just the same size.


    And this new world, the same situation, his divine sense detection range has doubled, and the range of this world has also doubled.


    This situation caught Yang Teng''s attention. Could it be that the size of each world in the Nether Abyss was determined based on the scope of his divine sense exploration?


    If so, then Nether Abyss would be terrible. He has only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor. In a world in the Nether Abyss, he can feel such a vast world. Then he will become the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm in the future, and the world that can be explored in the Nether Abyss will be so vast.


    Of the world.


    Every twisted trace is a world, and there are not many such twisted traces in the Nether Abyss.


    There is almost an endless world here.


    The more he thought about it, the more Yang Teng felt that this big formation was amazing.


    Since he hadn''t left the Nether Abyss, Yang Teng soon began to care about whether he could get another chance.


    Don''t think about raising the realm of cultivation. It is impossible to get the opportunity to improve the realm of cultivation again and become the emperor of the pinnacle realm just as soon as the realm of the emperor is stabilized.


    There was no other discovery in this world, Yang Teng raised his hand to touch the twisted traces, and entered the next world after passing through.


    After walking through, Yang Teng was a little disappointed. In this world, there was still nothing to discover. The cultivation environment was not much different from the previous world, but the scene had changed.


    Through divine sense exploration, it was determined that the world was very quiet, and Yang Teng continued to walk through.


    More and more disappointed, as he traveled through dozens of worlds in one breath, all Yang Teng saw was a change in the scene.


    "This is weird. Is this a reciprocating formation? I want to be trapped here?" Yang Teng had to stop walking and sit down to find a way.


    If you can''t get the chance for the heavens, there is no need to stay in the Nether Abyss, you should find a way to leave.


    But many times through, it seems to be circulating within a certain limit. Although the scene presented before the eyes has changed, the other conditions have not changed.


    Yang Teng doubted whether this was a maze effect. In fact, he was always limited by a characteristic, and he did not have as many worlds as he had seen.


    "No! I must think of other ways!" Yang Teng felt that such a walk would not have any effect.


    Take out the Void Knife, and slash it against Void.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the void was split into a crack.


    With a swish, Yang Teng rushed towards the void crack.


    Since those twisted traces are infinite loops, then find another way to see if they can leave the Nether Abyss by breaking the void.


    "Boom!" In the next moment, Yang Teng slammed his eyes and stared at Venus.


    One head hit the void, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Yang Teng shook his head vigorously, and then looked at the void crack, right in front of him, he could touch it with his hand, but it was like a picture, touched but unable to enter.


    What is the situation!


    Yang Teng was completely stunned, the void cracks were real, but he could not enter.


    Something''s wrong! Under normal circumstances, even if there is no void crack, he can hide his body in the void.


    And the void in front of him shut him out, forming an invisible barrier, confining him in this world.


    The situation was not good, Yang Teng immediately realized that this was the power of the formation.


    If he wants to go out, he can only break the formation, or get another chance, otherwise he can only be trapped here.


    Yang Teng was not convinced, and shouted at the invisible barrier in front of him: "Lao Tzu crosses the heavens and the world, sitting on the seven worlds, will he still be trapped by a formation!"


    The fist and the long knife attacked the void in front of him.


    There will also be void cracks and void vortexes, but it is impossible to enter them.


    In the end, Yang Teng had to give up helplessly. This method didn''t work anymore. It seemed that only the correct method could be found to hope to leave the Nether Abyss.


    "This broken place is called Netherworld Abyss. I have neither seen Netherworld nor the so-called abyss. It might as well be called the Infinite Loop World." Yang Teng sat down angrily.


    I don''t know whether the careful altar prepared by Wu Tian works for him.


    After igniting a small altar and constructing a domain gate, Yang Teng jumped into it.


    After transmission, Yang Teng was speechless.


    Stay still!


    Although his body entered the domain gate and he felt the power generated by the teleportation, he still stood in place.


    Is there any other way?


    Yang Teng tried to practice again. After he had absorbed enough aura in his body, he couldn''t continue to improve his cultivation base no matter how hard he tried.


    It''s not that there is no effect. In fact, it is equivalent to the effect of outside cultivation, and it has not improved too much.


    If you want to rise from a solid state to a peak state, it is estimated that no one will be able to do it for more than 10,000 years.


    Since staying here has the same effect as going out to practice, definitely don''t stay here.


    Stopped practicing, Yang Teng was about to stand up and walk around in this world to see if he could find any valuable clues.


    Suddenly, he felt an abnormal movement in his body.


    Sit down immediately and use your spiritual sense to probe yourself.


    The source of the change was immediately found.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that the black jade fragments that had been integrated with his body, the Tongtian Road, the sky bridge, and the sky ruler, these few things that hadn''t been moving for many years, had all changed.


    Everything emits a faint luster.


    It is not very obvious, but it can be clearly seen that a faint luster radiates from these things, and then penetrates into his body. Every piece of bone and flesh is penetrated by the luster, and then penetrates his skin.


    Not long after, Yang Teng became a luminous body surrounded by a faint luster.


    The luster continues to expand, expanding to the surrounding space.


    Yang Teng did not guide, and completely let the gloss expand outward.


    Divine consciousness expands with the luster, and Yang Teng sees that the luster extends infinitely, expanding and invading this world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the gloss has filled the entire world, and the edge of the gloss has reached the limit of this world. This is also the range that Yang Teng''s divine sense exploration can reach.


    However, the extent of gloss expansion continues.


    Yang Teng worked hard to increase the scope of the divine sense detection, but because he exceeded his limit, he could only vaguely feel that the gloss had penetrated the limits of this world and began to expand.


    The latter situation is completely out of control, and the divine consciousness cannot continue to investigate, Yang Teng can only wait patiently for the result.


    He felt that the luster of these things should not be harmful to him.


    There is a faint feeling, Yang Teng always feels that something big may happen!


    And it should be good for him.


    The sense of expectation is getting stronger.


    Waiting silently, the time is so long.


    Yang Teng was almost impatient, and suddenly felt these kinds of things in his body vibrate violently at the same time.


    But Yang Teng was frightened. Although these things had no use for him at the moment, they were already integrated with his body. If these things were damaged, wouldn''t his body be injured as well?


    The sense of vibration is enhanced, the amplitude of the vibration is increasing, and the frequency is also increasing rapidly.


    Like a dense drumbeat, Yang Teng felt the banging sound.


    "Huh? How could there be such a strange feeling!" Yang Teng noticed that these things in his body seemed to be calling out to the distance, summoning something very familiar!


    Slowly, the distance also responded, responding to the call here.


    Not long after, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness suddenly detected something flying toward him.


    Wrapped in a faint luster, Yang Teng could not find out what it was.


    The thing wrapped in the gloss was not big, and it flew extremely fast. Before Yang Teng could react, the light flew towards his body with this little thing.


    Yang Teng was taken aback and quickly avoided.


    The light speed was too fast. Before Yang Teng could act, the light enveloped the thing and brought it into his body.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, Yang Teng felt that there was something more in his body.


    However, the divine sense searched it again, but found nothing.


    "What''s the situation again! Where did that little thing hide!" Yang Teng was anxious, he was not sure whether this little thing would harm him.


    "It''s really hateful, I can''t control my own body anymore!" Yang Teng grumbled while using his spiritual knowledge to explore the body and the sea of ??consciousness.


    The result of the investigation made Yang Teng very helpless, he could not find that little thing at all.


    wrong! The next moment, Yang Teng''s face showed ecstasy.

 Chapter 2812: The Nether Abyss disappears

    After the divine sense exploration, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the starry sky map made up of black jade fragments inside his body was actually completed!


    For many years, Yang Teng has always been looking forward to finding all the black jade fragments and completing this starry sky map.


    There was always a defect, and the missing part could not be found. Yang Teng made a lot of guesses. At first, he thought it was a road map to leave the Tianwu Continent, but later he thought it might be a road map to leave the universe.


    Now finally completed, a complete starry sky map was presented in his sea of ??knowledge.


    The black jade became a pitch-black void, dotted with countless small bright spots in the pitch-black void.


    Yang Teng estimated that each of these countless small bright spots represented a continent.


    There are too many to count.


    In the middle of these dense small bright spots, there is a winding route connecting many small bright spots.


    According to his original vision, this picture is a road map to leave the Tianwu Continent or the Great Universe, so the winding route should be the route forward.


    It seems that it is not the case anymore.


    When Yang Teng looked at this picture carefully, it was not a purely pictorial form, but a three-dimensional presentation.


    The lines connecting the bright spots should be the route from one world to another.


    If so, then entering another world from one world should not be the way it is now.


    Regardless of whether it is a void channel or a void crack, which form enters another world, it is to open a channel in the void barrier, which belongs to the use of violence to forcibly enter another world.


    After seeing this complete picture of the starry sky, Yang Teng felt that there should be a real passage through the world.


    And what the sky map shows is this channel.


    "It seems that as long as you find the right way and confirm the existence of the passage, you can freely travel through all worlds!" Yang Teng made a bold judgment!


    According to this starry sky map, he can only make such a judgment.


    It is impossible to determine the location of Tianhai Realm, and there is no way to determine the location of every world he enters, so he can''t find any clues.


    It is impossible to determine where the current position is on the sky map, so there is no way to find that route.


    However, Yang Teng was not upset either. He was able to complete the starry sky map. This was already a great surprise. I believe he will definitely find that route in the future.


    With the starry sky map, he has taken the most solid step!


    By the way, even the sky bridge measuring the sky ruler and the Tongtian road, what does these treasures have to do with the sky map?


    There must be an inevitable connection between these kinds of treasures, otherwise such changes would not occur.


    Yang Teng tried to observe the reaction between these kinds of treasures. He found that after the starry sky map was completed, these kinds of treasures were quiet at the same time, and there was no more movement.


    "What is missing? In other words, to inspire these kinds of treasures, some kind of power is needed, or what kind of treasure is it?" Yang Teng was not sure.


    The more you think, the harder it becomes to judge.


    There are roads, bridges, maps and rulers, so what else is needed to follow this route map?


    Yang Teng thought hard, but couldn''t find the most critical node and couldn''t make correct judgments.


    He can be sure that there is still a lack of one of the most critical things, as long as this crucial thing is available, the power of these kinds of treasures can be stimulated.


    May also allow him to truly enter the heavens and worlds.


    "Is it power?" Yang Teng said to himself, "If I have enough power, can I inspire the power of these treasures?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng instilled strength into the concentrated treasure.


    As his power entered several treasures, Yang Teng was surprised to find that these treasures were moving again!


    The bright spots dotted in the starry sky became brighter, shining with a faint brilliance, just like fireflies in the night sky.


    Several other treasures also released a weak luster.


    Echoing each other, the light of several treasures became stronger as his power increased.


    Yang Teng continued to improve his power level, and his light became stronger and stronger.


    His power was input into the treasure, and he felt the breath around his body, and at the same time, it surged crazily into his body.


    The speed of consumption is almost the same as the speed of replenishment.


    With this discovery, Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about running out of energy in his body, and began to quickly increase the input amplitude.


    These kinds of treasures are like bottomless pits. The amount of energy Yang Teng inputs is all absorbed by the treasures and has no effect on the treasures themselves. There is no need to worry about damage to the treasures due to excessive strength.


    Since it won''t hurt the treasure and don''t have to worry about running out of power, Yang Teng feels relieved and boldly increases power input.


    He didn''t notice that the breath of the Nether Abyss was absorbed by him frantically, and then poured into several treasures through his body. Such crazy absorption had already produced a strong change in the Nether Abyss.


    In the void, the twisted traces began to shatter.


    Each twisted trace is broken, which means that a world on the other side of the twisted trace has disappeared.


    Yang Teng would never know that the disappearing world was because he had absorbed the breath of this world.


    The crazy absorption continues.


    When Yang Teng raised the input power to the strongest level, he reached his current stable emperor realm level, and the light of several treasures also increased to the highest peak.


    The light completely shielded the connection between Yang Teng and these kinds of treasures. He could no longer see the treasures, and he could only detect them vaguely through his spiritual sense.


    What a powerful force!


    Yang Teng checked it and thought that there shouldn''t be any danger in stimulating these kinds of treasures, so he continued to absorb the breath and provide energy to the treasures.


    Time is fast, and it''s just half an hour in a blink of an eye.


    The twisted traces located in the void of the Nether Abyss, it is no longer known how many have disappeared, and the number is decreasing.


    At this time, outside the Nether Abyss, many people were paying attention to the Nether Abyss anxiously.


    It has been a long time since Yang Teng entered the Nether Abyss, but there was still no news. This made Su Yuan and Big Beard and the others very anxious. If the Nether Abyss was not too weird, they would definitely enter the Nether Abyss to look for Yang Teng.


    They knew that after entering, they might not find Yang Teng. In this infinite deep abyss, it would be hundreds of times more difficult to find someone than to find a needle in a haystack.


    No one counts how many days have passed, they only remember that Yang Teng never came out after entering.


    "Look! Nether Abyss has changed!" The Beard exclaimed, pointing to the Nether Abyss and shouted loudly.


    Not only him, but everyone who paid attention to the situation in the Nether Abyss, found that something changed in the Nether Abyss.


    A twisted trace, under their gaze, quickly faded, and then quickly disappeared!


    "What''s the situation? Did Nether Abyss shut down a world?" Beard had never seen such a situation.


    Su Yuan is also a hundred do not understand. Since Nether Abyss was discovered, there has never been a situation in which the world of Nether Abyss has been closed. This has always existed.


    "Another trace of distortion disappeared!" Wu Dazhi exclaimed.


    Every time a twisted trace disappears, it means that the Nether Abyss has closed a world.


    More and more traces of distortion disappeared, and the number dropped sharply.


    The monks outside the Nether Abyss were all anxious.


    Doesn''t it mean that Nether Abyss is in danger of being completely closed?


    What should the master do, trapped in the Nether Abyss and unable to come out?


    They can only watch, but powerlessly.


    No one knows what happened in the Nether Abyss, and there is no way to stop this change.


    Yang Teng was still absorbing the breath, stimulating the power of the treasure, and he knew nothing about the changes in the Nether Abyss.


    When the energy he provided reached a steady state, several treasures changed again.


    As if not satisfied with such a smooth absorption, several treasures suddenly had active absorption.


    Yang Teng felt that his body was completely out of control, and the cultivation breath of Netherworld Abyss did not need him to absorb. Several treasures in his body controlled his body and absorbed it at a faster speed.


    His body has completely become a media function, a tool for several treasures to absorb the outside atmosphere!


    Such a terrifying absorption speed, Yang Teng felt that at least it must be the speed that the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm could possess.


    "Huh!" Almost instantly, several treasures stopped absorbing breath.


    Yang Teng suddenly relaxed, "Finally, it has stopped. If this continues, my body will burst!"


    Beyond the range of strength that his body can bear, Yang Teng suffered a lot, and the meridians were broken through multiple channels. After being repaired, they were broken again. I don''t know how many times they were damaged.


    However, this process has benefited Yang Teng a lot.


    The breath of the Nether Abyss works through his body, which is equivalent to continuously strengthening his body, making his body more powerful.


    Also a strong emperor with a stable state, Yang Teng felt that he was much stronger than other emperors.


    If it''s a battle, you don''t need any combat skills, just relying on the strength of the body, he can hit his opponent to pieces!


    After several treasures stopped absorbing the breath frantically, Yang Teng took a sigh of relief and quickly repaired the damaged body.


    Then prepare to check the situation of several treasures.


    Suddenly a scream of surprise came into his ears.


    "Master! Why did you come out!"


    This voice shocked Yang Teng, turning his head to see that it was Wu Dazhi, who was standing not far from him.


    Yang Teng said casually, "Why, can''t I come out? Do you want me to be trapped in the Nether Abyss forever!"


    After saying this, Yang Teng suddenly realized that he was trapped in the Nether Abyss, why did he come out suddenly?


    Surprised faces appeared before him.


    Su Yuan, Beard and others all stood in front of Yang Teng.


    "Great! Master, you are finally out!"


    Someone also cried out in surprise: "Where is the Nether Abyss? Is it really closed?" Yang Teng was also awakened, and looked into the void, where there are Nether Abyss, and all traces of distortion have completely disappeared. Up.

 Chapter 2813: Su Yuan is not simple

    Everyone looked at this void with a look of astonishment. It was supposed to be a void filled with traces of distortion, but at this moment it became the same as voids in other directions, where there were traces of distortion.


    "What''s the situation, the entrance to Netherworld Abyss is closed?" Su Yuan cried out in surprise.


    The Nether Abyss is fickle, no one can understand the laws inside, but one thing is certain. There are many entrances to the Nether Abyss, which exist in this void.


    This is something that has never changed since Nether Abyss was discovered.


    Wu Dazhi cried out in surprise: "I''m so lucky, the master just came out of the inside, the entrance to the Nether Abyss is gone, and if it is later, the master will be in danger."


    "That''s not right." Su Yuan looked at the void with a profound look, "It''s probably not that simple."


    Bearded, they just about to ask Su Yuan why they doubted.


    At this time, another figure flashed.


    Su Yuan saw it earnestly and exclaimed in surprise: "It''s Youshan! He''s out too!"


    Yang Teng appeared in front of Youshan in a flash.


    Youshan was very embarrassed. The clothes on his body became strips of sweat and blood all over his body. If Su Yuan was more familiar with him, and no one would recognize him, this was Youshan.


    You Shan looked at Yang Teng weakly, no longer having the strength to resist, and Yang Teng eased him down.


    I was about to ask Youshan what happened in the Nether Abyss, and then I saw a number of figures appearing out of thin air.


    The number is not very large, there can be dozens of people.


    As soon as Su Yuan winked, everyone immediately surrounded him and subdued all the dozens of people.


    Afterwards, the void returned to tranquility.


    Su Yuan turned around and looked at Youshan, "Old ghost, why didn''t you run away? Aren''t you very capable? Run into the Nether Abyss, but you stay inside and don''t come out!"


    Youshan looked weak, with no trace of blood on his pale face, and said with a sad smile: "You have won. I have been tortured in the Nether Abyss, and I will eventually fall into your hands."


    "I knew this a long time ago, I would rather fight you decisively at that time than enter the Nether Abyss." You Shan regretted it.


    "Tell me, what happened to you inside." Yang Teng asked.


    Everyone''s experience in the Nether Abyss is different. Yang Teng is very curious about what happened to You Shan and became so embarrassed.


    "Don''t mention it!" Youshan sighed and said: "Entering the Nether Abyss, it was good at first, and it was calm inside. I am going to look for opportunities in it to see if I can get the benefits."


    "As a result, not long after, the breath inside suddenly became disordered, and various attacks fell from the sky. I couldn''t dodge the attack for as many worlds as I traveled continuously."


    You Shan said with lingering fear: "These attacks are really evil. They will not kill me, but also make me powerless to resist."


    "If it hadn''t come out suddenly and inexplicably, I don''t know how long it will take to end my pain."


    You Shan''s experience in the Nether Abyss was miserable, and the situation of the other dozens of people was not good.


    Su Yuan asked, these people all entered the Nether Abyss in search of chance.


    They entered the Nether Abyss at different times. Some lived in the Nether Abyss for a long time, decades and hundreds of years, and some entered the Nether Abyss not long ago.


    Their experience is similar to that of Youshan. At the beginning, everything was normal in the Nether Abyss, and some of them had the opportunity to break through.


    But not long ago, the Nether Abyss suddenly changed.


    The breath was disordered, and all kinds of strange attacks appeared out of thin air. They were tortured and attacked by pain. It wasn''t until Nether Abyss suddenly teleported them out just now that the pain ended.


    Yang Teng discovered a strange phenomenon in these people''s accounts.


    The time these people were attacked happened to be the time when he hit the stable realm of the Great Emperor.


    And the time these people were teleported out of the Nether Abyss was after him.


    Yang Teng thought, could it be that the attacks on these people had something to do with his breakthrough?


    Did he break through the realm and cause the abnormal changes in the Nether Abyss?


    The twisted trace disappeared, and the entrance to the Nether Abyss had been closed, and it was temporarily impossible to verify this judgment.


    As for why Nether Abyss would close the entrance, Yang Teng thought for a moment, and thought it might also have something to do with him.


    The reason for saying this, Yang Teng believes that the biggest opportunity in the Nether Abyss should be the black jade fragments.


    The black jade fragment was obtained by him, and it had completed the starry sky map and became a part of his body, so the Netherworld Abyss had lost the greatest opportunity to guard it, and there was no need for it to exist.


    In other words, after the things guarded by this great formation were taken away, the power of the great formation disappeared and the Nether Abyss no longer existed.


    As for whether the Nether Abyss disappeared or closed the entrance, it didn''t matter.


    The most valuable thing in it was obtained by Yang Teng, and it is estimated that Nether Abyss will not reappear in the future.


    Su Yuan blinked his eyes and looked at Yang Teng, "Master, the change in the Netherworld Abyss is not related to you, right?"


    Yang Teng looked at Su Yuan, "Why do you say that."


    Su Yuan asked: "Master, what chance did you get in the Nether Abyss?"


    "It has stabilized the emperor''s realm and shortened the time for thousands of years." Yang Teng said: "There is another chance, I can''t tell you for now."


    Regarding the secrets of several treasures, this belongs to Yang Teng''s secret, and he will not tell anyone.


    As the treasures became more powerful and the starry sky map was also completed, Yang Teng increasingly felt that these treasures were extraordinary and might involve a shocking secret.


    Su Yuan didn''t ask much, "Look, Master, Youshan and all of them came out in embarrassment and were attacked to varying degrees."


    "Only the master, you return safely, and you have two opportunities."


    "To stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, this is definitely a chance for the master." Su Yuan smiled: "But another chance, the secret that the master refuses to say, I think it should be the greatest chance for Nether Abyss. ."


    Yang Teng looked at Su Yuan in surprise. Su Yuan is not simple. Just from these circumstances, he can infer a lot of things, talent. "Master, don''t get me wrong. Since I submit to my master, I will definitely not have two hearts." Su Yuan quickly showed his loyalty. "I know my abilities and I can''t be a big boss in the sky and sea world, so I am willing to be the master. Subordinates,


    Willing to follow the master to do something big! "


    Yang Teng laughed: "You are so sure, can you do something big by following me."


    "Intuition plus judgment!" Su Yuan said affirmatively: "The master turned out to be born, and within a short period of time alone, he achieved such an achievement, and he also obtained the greatest opportunity for Nether Abyss."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuan said with a serious expression: "I can boldly judge that your achievements, Master, will definitely not be limited to the big guys in the Sky Sea Realm. If there is a greater opportunity, you may shock the Sky Sea Realm. Event."


    "Perhaps the heavens and the realms are the space for you, master!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "I didn''t see it, you are so confident in me."


    "May I tell you that most of the judgments you mentioned have actually been achieved, but the only ones that have not been done are just shocking Tianhai Realm." Yang Teng said in a vague tone.


    Su Yuan was shocked. He said that Yang Teng would do something that shocked the Tianhai Realm. This was out of his judgment.


    To say that the heavens and the world is the space for Yang Teng to display, this is both praise and a little flattery.


    Could it be that the master has entered the heavens and all realms?


    Su Yuan was stunned by this thought, and couldn''t help asking: "Master, have you entered the heavens and ten thousand realms?"


    "There are almost twenty worlds, right." Yang Teng said triumphantly: "There are currently seven worlds under my control, and these seven worlds respect me as the master!"


    Su Yuan shook his body and barely sat on the ground.


    "Master, what is your identity?" Su Yuan was full of doubts, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    When did Tianhai Realm appear such a big figure, I have never heard of it before.


    Yang Teng said astonishingly, "I am not a monk in the Heavenly Sea Realm, I come from a world called the Great Universe, which is separated by several worlds..."


    Su Yuan felt that his head was about to explode.


    He thought a lot, but never dared to think that Yang Teng was not a monk in the Heavenly Sea Realm, but from a world called the Great Universe.


    The real big man, this is the master that Su Yuan should rely on.


    After Su Yuan was shocked, he straightened his clothes with a serious expression, and bowed to Yang Teng solemnly.


    "Master, Su Yuan is willing to follow the master forever and be the master''s loyal subordinate!"


    "Su Yuan, you are very thoughtful and have your own profound ability to judge, that''s why I will tell you this. I am a lazy person and like to leave all kinds of mundane things to the able people below."


    Yang Teng looked at Su Yuan, "Do you know what I mean."


    Su Yuan was ecstatic, how could he not understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, and nodded again and again: "Thank you, Master, Su Yuan will definitely work harder and do everything that the master has explained!"


    This is a great opportunity. With such a big tree as his back, it is far better than being the domain master of his heavenly realm, and a hundred times better than being a treasure hunter.


    "These people are left to you to deal with." Yang Teng waved his hand and told Su Yuan to do something.


    He was not worried about Su Yuan divulging his identity, which would not do any good to Su Yuan, and even if his identity divulged, it would not do any harm to Yang Teng.


    Telling Su Yuan this can also play a role in drawing people''s hearts.


    This was the first thing Yang Teng gave him. Yang Teng didn''t say how to deal with it. Su Yuan knew that the master wanted to see his ability to do things.


    Su Yuan came to Youshan.


    "Old ghost, give you two choices. Be as loyal to the master as I do, and do things for the master in the future. Another choice..."


    Before Su Yuan''s words were finished, You Shan pouted his lips and said, "What else can I choose? Of course, it''s allegiance to the master. I can''t choose death."


    "Count you acquainted!" Su Yuan was very depressed. Before he could use any means, You Shan chose to be loyal. There was no sense of accomplishment, nor did he display his talents to satisfy the owner.

 Chapter 2814: Muffled to make a fortune

    There is no doubt that not only Youshan are acquainted, but everyone is acquainted, and without exception, they are all willing to give in.


    This makes Su Yuan somewhat depressed.


    Incorporating these people, Yang Teng did not stop continuing to expand.


    He had no idea about Tianhai Realm, and he didn''t want to continue the original path and fight for control of this world.


    All he wanted was the treasure legend of the supreme powerhouse from the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Let Su Yuan choose the next target and continue to attack the treasure hunters in the Tianhai Realm.


    Yang Teng also thought about it. The chance he got in the Nether Abyss would not be the treasure legend that has been circulating in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    "Old Su, do you think the opportunity in the Nether Abyss has anything to do with the legend of the treasures of the Heavenly Sea Realm." Yang Teng asked Su Yuan.


    If the chance of the Nether Abyss is the treasure left by the so-called supreme powerhouse in the Heavenly Sea Realm, then there is no need to toss it down.


    Yang Teng will leave the Heavenly Sea Realm without hesitation and continue to explore the heavens and myriad realms.


    Su Yuan thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t matter. Even if it does, it''s not very big."


    "The opportunity of the Nether Abyss always exists and is fixed. And the treasures left by the supreme powerhouse are not fixed. There are often legends that a treasure was found somewhere."


    "Although it was proved to be fake afterwards, it is certain that no one has found the real treasure. Anyway, I think the opportunity of the Nether Abyss has nothing to do with the treasure."


    Yang Teng was relieved now. It seemed that entering the Heavenly Sea Realm this time was really worth it. Not only did he get two great opportunities, he could also continue his treasure hunt.


    "Well, speed up the collection, unify the treasure hunters as soon as possible, and then we will concentrate our efforts to find the treasure!"


    There are many people and great power, and the treasure hunters scattered all over the heaven and sea realm have their own information and unique insights into the treasure.


    Combining this information will definitely bring unexpected gains. "Master, it''s not easy to find treasures. Treasure hunters like us are just a little trouble." You Shan said, "Don''t look at the information we usually pay attention to, and we are also looking for information in all parts of the sky. Treasure, actually


    We and the real treasure are not side by side at all. "


    "What do you say?" Yang Teng asked.


    Youshan smiled bitterly: "Master, don''t think that I and Lao Su are both small and famous treasure hunters, but the treasures we have found over the years are actually the treasures left by those senior powerhouses in the sky."


    "Looking for the treasure left by the legendary supreme powerhouse, we are simply not qualified!"


    Yang Teng didn''t understand even more, "What qualifications do I need to find treasure?"


    If you follow You Shan''s statement, wouldn''t a treasure hunter like Wu Dazhi be even less qualified.


    Su Yuan nodded and said: "You Shan makes sense to say so. We can create our own forces, basically we have obtained the treasures of the powerful seniors."


    "In fact, if the legendary treasure of the supreme strong man really appeared in the world, a treasure hunter of our level might not even be qualified to take a look."


    "Master, if you really have such ambitions, if you want to find the legendary treasure, you are only the current power and absolutely not qualified. You must create more powerful strength, at least at the top level of the sky and sea world."


    "Otherwise, we are not qualified to be shortlisted."


    Yang Teng disagreed, "According to what you said, isn''t it that only the Heavenly Sea Realm Master is qualified, everyone else has to step back!"


    Su Yuan smiled and said: "If the master transfers the power of the Seven Realms, then he is definitely qualified, even the Heaven Sea Realm master has to stand aside."


    "Impossible!" Yang Teng shook his head. This is completely unrealistic. Xingshi mobilized the crowd to mobilize the power of the Seven Realms just to find the legendary treasure?


    Unless you have accurate information about the treasure, you need to compete with other big forces, and a terrifying battle must be launched.


    Otherwise, mobilizing the power of the seven realms, not to mention hurting the people and money, it is impossible for them to stay in the sky sea realm for too long.


    "Then we can only accumulate strength and continue to expand our strength. After many years, the master''s power can grow to the strength that can compete with the big guys of the sky and sea world."


    Su Yuan and You Shan have the same attitude.


    Yang Teng encouraged them not to be so pessimistic. Treasure hunting is not about finding treasures with powerful forces, otherwise the treasures would have been owned by the Heavenly Sea Realm Lord.


    The set goals are constantly being carried out, and the powerful treasure hunters of Tianhai Realm are constantly being incorporated by Yang Teng.


    A very small number of tough guys who were not convinced tried to resist, but they were all severely taught by Yang Teng, and finally they succumbed to his rule.


    The treasure hunter''s profession has undergone tremendous changes, and at first it had no effect.


    However, as Yang Teng''s team became larger and larger, the target he was looking for became stronger and stronger, and later attracted the attention of powerful forces from all aspects of the Sky Sea Realm.


    Yang Teng''s name began to be known by some big guys in the Heavenly Sea Realm. "Ignorant children!" A big guy guessed Yang Teng''s intentions, and said disdainfully: "Such a stupid method, that is, such an ignorant child can only think of it. I really think that with a group of incompetent treasure hunters, you can find the treasure. Under


    Fallen! "


    "This idiot, don''t say he can''t find the treasure, even if he finds the location of the treasure, he will eventually make a wedding dress for others. When will it be the turn of a brat to call the shots of the Sky Sea Realm!" said another big man.


    No one is optimistic about a young man of unknown origin who can do something earth-shattering.


    These subordinates of Yang Teng didn''t think that the owner could find the real treasure.


    However, according to the current situation, it is very realistic for the owner to create a big power and become the powerful leader of the sky and sea realm.


    How Yang Teng is tossing is currently limited to the treasure hunter''s business, and does not involve the interests of other bigwigs.


    So at most people laughed at him for being indifferent, but no one interfered with Yang Teng''s movements.


    No one bothered, Yang Teng became even more unscrupulous, and the speed of annexing treasure hunters became faster.


    Only one month after he came out of the Nether Abyss, most of the treasure hunters in the Heavenly Sea Realm were collected by him.


    Without a catastrophe, all treasure hunters targeted by Yang Teng are extremely depressed. Whoever provokes them, because they have the identity of treasure hunters, will they be ruled.


    There is no place to make sense. The big guys in the Heavenly Sea Realm would only use Yang Teng''s behavior as a joke, and occasionally show a joke, but no one cares about the life or death of the treasure hunter.


    "That young man moved very fast. I heard that almost all treasure hunters have been included by him." A big guy smiled: "Could there be a big treasure hunter in the sky and sea in the future?"


    This was a small-scale gathering, and the participants were all well-known bigwigs in the sky and sea circles.


    Hearing this boss''s words, the others laughed, "A group of lowly people who rely on finding treasures to survive, what big bosses can appear."


    "Even if he unifies his career as a treasure hunter, would you recognize him as a real boss?"


    "The name of the treasure hunter is nice, but it doesn''t mean they are qualified to explore the treasure!" another big brother said disdainfully.


    It can be seen that no matter how hard Yang Teng works, in the eyes of these big men, he is nothing more than an incompetent treasure hunter.


    No matter how powerful treasure hunters are, they don''t deserve to be on an equal footing with them.


    These remarks of the big guys gathering gradually spread.


    Yang Teng became a joke in Tianhai Realm.


    As these remarks spread, they also fell into Yang Teng''s ears.


    Su Yuan quickly persuaded Yang Teng not to be angry, not to be impulsive, because of some remarks, he would confront these bigwigs.


    Yang Teng looked at Su Yuan and the others with a strange look, "Why do you think so, do you think I will be furious because of these disparaging remarks, do you want to compete with these big guys?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Yuan looked at Yang Teng with a stranger look, "Master, you are the master of the Seven Realms, and you have a lofty status. Hearing these remarks, shouldn''t it be a rush to kill someone? Go out and trouble those big guys?"


    "Naive!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Old Su, how old you are, how can you have such naive thoughts."


    "I don''t need their approval. The more they look down on me, they won''t pay attention to our actions. Wouldn''t it be better for us to secretly hunt for treasure."


    Yang Teng wished that all the big guys in the Heavenly Sea Realm would look down on him, so that he could be more low-key and steal treasure hunting secretly without interruption.


    Su Yuan changed his mind, but that was the truth.


    "Master, we just got a piece of news that there may be signs of a suspected treasure in the Wind Domain!" You Shan hurried over and reported the latest news to Yang Teng.


    "Send someone to pay close attention immediately, I want to keep up to date with the latest news!" Yang Teng ordered.


    I''m not too excited. The latest news about the treasure comes almost every day, coming from all parts of the sky and sea realm.


    At the very beginning, Yang Teng would still be very excited when he heard the news about the treasure, and immediately took people to check it out.


    It was later discovered that after verification, these messages were indeed related to some treasures.


    But these treasures were not what Yang Teng wanted. They were basically the treasures left by some powerful seniors in the Sky Sea Realm. Although they were of high value, Yang Teng looked down on them.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was not tempted by the news that there were signs of treasure in the wind field, but only ordered someone to pay close attention.


    There are new news coming every day. The news of the treasures in the Wind Domain seems to be no different from the news of the treasures in other places, and it will definitely be confirmed in the end. The treasures here are left by the powerful seniors of the Tianhai Realm.


    This situation changed after a few days.


    "Master, a great elder sent someone to the Wind Realm. The Wind Realm has been closed and no one is allowed to approach it. I am afraid there is something weird in it!" Su Yuan reported the latest situation.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Youshan had an update. "Two more senior elders are dispatched!"

 Chapter 2815: This cruel young man

    The latest news is coming at any time, and which big brother has brought people to the wind field.


    In the beginning, the tycoon sent someone to the wind field, but later it was the tycoon who went to the wind field himself.


    Suddenly, the wind field became the most eye-catching focus of the Tianhai Realm, and everyone paid attention to the wind field.


    Anyone with a bit of strength went to the wind field.


    Hearing the report from the people below, Yang Teng couldn''t help but pay more attention to Feng Realm.


    The current situation has gone beyond the scope of ordinary treasure hunts. The monks who are eligible to participate in treasure hunts have long been beyond the scope of treasure hunters. Only the big names of the Heavenly Sea Realm are eligible to appear in the Wind Realm.


    "It seems that I think about treasure hunting a bit simpler." Yang Teng smiled: "At first I thought that with many treasure hunters, you would be eligible to participate in the treasure hunt and get more information about the treasure."


    "As a result, the suspected treasure appeared, I was actually not eligible to participate in the treasure hunt."


    Su Yuan sighed: "In fact, the so-called treasure hunters in the sky sea realm, the treasure hunts they have participated in these years, have been looking for nothing but the treasures left by the strong seniors in the sky sea realm. A treasure left."


    How do they deserve the title of treasure hunter? After the real treasure appears, these so-called treasure hunters can only stand aside.


    "Treasure is in this world. If you don''t do anything, you can''t feel sorry for the sky and sea world once." Yang Teng said to himself: "The worst thing you have to go to the scene to see, what is the treasure left by the supreme powerhouse? "


    "Master, don''t be impulsive." Su Yuan was taken aback, and quickly dissuaded Yang Teng. "Nowadays, the big men of the Sky Sea Realm are almost gathered in the Feng Realm. Our current strength is too weak to be qualified to participate."


    Yang Teng shook his head and smiled: "It''s not us, it''s me going by myself."


    Almost all of the treasure hunters in the Tianhai Realm have become his subordinates, but there is no too strong force among the treasure hunters. After the integration, the treasure hunters are still a mob, and they are definitely not qualified to participate in this treasure hunt.


    If Yang Teng brought them, it would not help him, but would become a drag. "Master, that¡¯s even more wrong. We will follow you. We can be considered as a power more or less. Those big guys have to weigh it up. Master, if you go by yourself, the situation is different. The big guys won¡¯t allow you. Near the treasure." Su


    Yuan worked hard to dissuade Yang Teng.


    Today, Yang Teng is the backbone of these treasure hunters. Regardless of whether they are willing to be ruled by Yang Teng or not, one thing will not change. After being ruled by Yang Teng, the treasure hunters in Tianhai Realm will be stronger.


    In the unlikely event that Yang Teng had an accident, the unified treasure hunter would immediately fall apart and restore the original situation, even more scattered than before.


    Dividing is weak and combining is strong. Everyone understands the simplest truth. It is for this reason that everyone is willing to follow Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have gone through countless life and death trials, which one did not turn danger into a breeze, and finally got the benefits and returned smoothly."


    "People must always remain enterprising, and I can''t become greedy for life and fear of death just because I ruled the treasure hunter in the sky and sea world."


    Su Yuan and others shook their heads, knowing that it was impossible to persuade Yang Teng.


    As the Lord of the Seven Realms, Yang Teng dared to enter the Heavenly Sea Realm alone. Is there anything more risky than this.


    Even the monks of the Seven Realms couldn''t persuade Yang Teng for such a major event, and their status was even lower.


    "Master, you must pay attention to safety and protect yourself, we will wait for you to come back!" Su Yuan no longer insisted.


    He wants to protect this foundation for Yang Teng, although this foundation is not valued by Yang Teng, Su Yuan has his own perseverance.


    "Well, after I leave, everything is left to Su Yuan. If others don''t take the initiative to provoke us, we shouldn''t be too high-profile, so as not to attract the attention of other bigwigs."


    After Yang Teng explained a few things, he had people deploy the altar and opened the door to the wind field.


    Did not dare to directly transmit to the core area where the treasure news came from the Wind Domain, and set the domain gate to a slightly off area to prevent being transmitted to the dangerous area.


    Yang Teng entered the domain gate, and after teleporting, he came to the wind domain.


    Only when he walked out of the domain gate, Yang Teng was taken aback by the hot scene in front of him.


    He clearly ordered the domain gate to be set in a slightly more remote area, ready to rush over after the teleportation.


    I was horrified to discover that this place was also crowded!


    "Another person who is overpowered has sent it over. It''s really naive. Everyone wants to find treasure. Are they crazy!"


    A strange sound of Yin and Yang entered Yang Teng''s ears. Yang Teng didn''t care about this. This was a slightly remote area, and it shouldn''t be a place controlled by those big bosses, and there wouldn''t be too powerful bosses.


    Immediately trained the voice and looked over, glaring at the monk who was talking with a murderous look.


    "Do you dare to look at me with such gaze, looking for death!" The monk who Yang Teng was watching was furious.


    "Slap!" Yang Teng slapped his hand without saying a word.


    The monk with a cheap mouth was slapped into meat sauce by Yang Teng, and he could no longer ridicule others.


    This little dispute did not cause any waves at all, and the people around just glanced here, and then no longer cared.


    Yang Teng was surprised. He killed someone as soon as he appeared. Why is everyone so calm?


    Later, Yang Teng understood why everyone was so calm.


    It is not uncommon for people to kill with hands. From time to time, people will start fighting. The cause is very speechless, some because of a sentence, some even because of a look, can also evolve into a life and death battle. "It''s really crazy!" Seeing the chaotic scene, Yang Teng didn''t know what to say. It was still far from the area where the treasure news came. He didn''t see the treasure, and there was no more specific news. , It makes people worry,


    If you don''t agree, you will fight.


    The treasure is really tempting.


    But fortunately, there is no order in such a place outside the law. It is harder than anyone''s fist. Yang Teng likes it very much.


    "Who wants to form a team? Let''s rush to the core area of ??the treasure together. After getting the treasure, everyone will have a share!" Someone yelled and recruited teammates temporarily.


    "Stupid!" Yang Teng shook his head even more, such a temporary team, with different people''s minds, it is impossible to form too strong combat effectiveness.


    Once the treasure appears, the temporary team will immediately become an enemy.


    Even if there is a strong leader who can temporarily suppress the team, it will eventually become civil strife.


    "Little brother, I see your abilities are good, join our Tiger Legion, after you get the treasure, I promise you will have a copy." A sturdy man recruited Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng immediately refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to join any team."


    "Do you want to refuse?" The sturdy man looked at Yang Teng with a bad look, "I will give you another meeting and let you choose again!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Why, do you still want to pull people forcibly!" "Young man, it''s better to be careful when you speak. You dare to speak to our army commander in such a tone, don''t you want to live!" Behind the brawny man stood a big man who was not inferior to him, and said angrily at Yang Teng: "You will be old if you know what


    Obey the command of the legion commander honestly, otherwise you can''t be spared! "


    "Slap!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a slap, and slapped the talkative guy away.


    As for whether it is alive or dead, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In this disorderly area, what Yang Teng likes the most is being able to shoot unscrupulously.


    With a slap on the guy, Yang Teng used both his fists and feet to attack these monks.


    "A few incompetent stragglers, who are also worthy of being called the Tiger Legion, who gives you the courage!" Yang Teng almost slapped all the monks from the Tiger Legion.


    He is more like a violent tiger, and this so-called violent tiger army is not even a worm.


    After killing the Tiger Army forcefully, Yang Teng immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It''s too cruel, the Tiger Legion has hundreds of people anyway, but it turns out that there is no resistance, so this young man is completely killed.


    Yang Teng looked at the surrounding crowd with cold eyes, his fists were still dripping with blood, of course it was not his blood.


    "Is there any **** army or something that wants to recruit people!" Yang Teng sneered: "My combat power is acceptable, do you want me to join you!"


    Such a strong strength made him drool, and all the small groups that had formed the temporary team wanted to pull Yang Teng into the small group.


    But no one dared to do this anymore. There were a hundred or so members of the Tiger Legion, but there were still some who hadn''t died and stared at Yang Teng unwillingly. These people are a lesson for the past!


    Without absolutely strong strength, it is best not to easily offend Yang Teng, it is no different from looking for death.


    Yang Teng stepped forward, and the surrounding monks took the initiative to get out of the way.


    "You, come here, just say you." Yang Teng pointed to a monk.


    The monk was scared into cold sweat, what the cruel young man told him to do.


    But he didn''t dare to come, standing tremblingly in front of Yang Teng, the monk would be scared to cry.


    "Senior, do you have any orders for me." This monk''s low posture made Yang Teng somewhat satisfied.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you." Yang Teng smiled.


    As a result, the monk became even more scared. He felt that Yang Teng''s smile was even more terrifying than his murderous expression.


    "Tell me about the specific news about the treasure." Yang Teng asked.


    This monk was a little more relaxed, and quickly told Yang Teng the treasure news he knew.


    Compared with Yang Teng, this cultivator didn''t know a lot of news. The news he knew had already been known before Yang Teng came to the Wind Domain.


    "Senior, I know so much, can you let me go." The monk looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up! Don''t let me see you again." The monk ran away like a pardon.

 Chapter 2816: Super strong

    "Who knows more about the treasure." Yang Teng slowly looked around, everyone lowered their heads wherever they looked.


    No one dared to look at Yang Teng, for fear that this cruel young man suddenly fell in love with them and took him over for questioning.


    "Who knows more, I will take him on a treasure hunt together, and your benefits will be indispensable at that time." Yang Teng said again.


    Still no one spoke.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "You are given a chance, but you yourself don''t know how to grasp it."


    After all, Yang Teng threw himself into the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a while, it was estimated that Yang Teng had gone far, and everyone was relieved.


    Someone yelled unconvincedly: "What''s so arrogant! Just like this he wants to go hunting for treasures, it''s almost like sending him to death."


    "That''s right, I don''t know if I don''t tell him! Who wouldn''t speak big words, and he took us to the treasure hunt, what is his ability to dare to say that!"


    Someone next to him sneered and said, "Why didn''t you just say something like this, wait until they are far away!"


    These people were speechless at once. Who dared to say just now, didn''t you see that all the members of the legion were killed? If you provoke such a killer, isn''t it just looking for death?


    "That young man is very face-to-face, as if he has never heard of such a person."


    "Throughout the young people who have risen in the Tianhai Realm over the years, it seems that there is no such a person. What is his origin? He is terrifying and aloof, unlike a nameless person."


    Everyone became interested in Yang Teng''s identity.


    "You have forgotten someone!" someone said loudly: "Recently a mysterious young man who strongly unified the treasure hunter''s business is said to be a young man with tough methods."


    "Yes! It must be him. It is said that the young man who unified the treasure hunter has a very mysterious origin. No one knows his identity so far, I think it may be him."


    Everyone talked a lot, but Yang Teng had gone away. Even if he heard the discussion here, he wouldn''t come back to teach these people because of this trivial matter.


    The place he teleported to was the periphery of the Wind Realm, and he did not dare to approach the area where the news of the treasure came from the Wind Realm directly, guarding against the big guys in the Sky Sea Realm.


    A few days later, Yang Teng entered the wind field, met many people, and got a lot of news.


    After I came here, I learned that the news about the treasure was not very sure.


    The news that can be determined at the moment is that the treasure may appear in a certain place in the wind field. The specific location has not been determined, and it is not very sure whether the treasure will actually appear.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head, "Since the information about the treasure is not very accurate, why are you so excited, so that all the bigwigs of the Heavenly Sea Realm have been dispatched, I thought the treasure was already confirmed." Standing in front of him, A pale-faced great emperor, hearing Yang Teng¡¯s words, quickly said: "You don¡¯t know this senior. Although the specific news of the treasure has not been completely determined, the disappearance indicates that the treasure is very likely to be in the near future.


    Appeared in the sky and sea world. "


    "Some strong people have inferred that the approximate area where the treasure appears should be in the core area of ??the wind field."


    "So all the big guys come in advance to control the core areas of the wind field and reduce competitors."


    Yang Teng nodded, "It makes sense to say so, it''s nothing more than consuming some resources, so as not to be caught off guard when the treasure comes out."


    "Senior, can I go." The emperor asked tremblingly.


    He also didn''t know what kind of bad he had fallen, and was about to sneak into the core area of ??the wind field. As a result, he was picked up by a person just after hiding his body into the void.


    Without saying anything, the man beat him violently before asking about the treasure.


    It was too cruel, this great emperor endured the pain on his body and did not dare to heal his wounds, fearing that the young man in front of him would give him a more cruel meal.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Don''t let me see you again, get away!"


    I dare to come and spy on the treasure of any strength, I am not afraid of death!


    This is to meet him, change to someone else, you can see whether this great emperor will still live.


    This great emperor ran away hurriedly if he received an amnesty.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, but the news of the treasure was not very sure, it was all speculations and inferences.


    But looking at this posture, the treasure seems to appear in the wind field.


    It can''t be effective if there are more people, besides, he only has a group of rabble underlings, the combat effectiveness is not very strong, and it is of no great use to be transferred.


    When he wanted to unify the treasure hunters, he wanted to use these people to inquire about the treasure.


    Now that the news of the treasure is basically confirmed, these people are no longer needed, and it will become a burden to bring it.


    After a while, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared in place, and his breath also disappeared.


    His original void escape technique, as long as he doesn''t make too violent movements, it will not expose his figure. Yang Teng is still very relieved of the void escape technique, and he will hardly be discovered.


    After sneaking all the way, he soon came to the periphery of the core area of ??the wind field.


    After coming here, you can see that the defense here is very strong.


    Those who came to hunt for treasure had already regarded this place as a restricted area, and no one was allowed to approach it, otherwise it would be nothing to kill.


    Of course, this requirement refers to ordinary people, if they have the strength to compete with these big bosses, they can still participate in the treasure hunt.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the strength to participate in the treasure hunt of these big men in the Sky Sea Realm.


    If you look only at his own strength, Yang Teng definitely has this qualification, but if you look at the overall strength, Yang Teng has no advantage, and no one will allow him to participate in the treasure hunt.


    Avoiding a defensive circle, Yang Teng continued to march towards the depths of the wind field.


    A low voice came from behind, "Huh? How do I feel like someone is passing by!"


    On the other side of the void, there was also a voice, "Does anyone want to cross the defensive circle!"


    After these two voices finished speaking, they immediately shouted: "Someone is going to break into the core area and take him down!"


    Yang Teng, who was hiding in the void, was taken aback. He was already very cautious, and was actually discovered?


    It shouldn''t be, his void escape technique has reached its limit. Even facing the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, a powerhouse as strong as Emperor Tianhuang, now he cannot be found hiding in the void.


    And there is no strong emperor nearby, how could he find him.


    Regardless of thinking about it, Yang Teng was ready to fight, as long as someone came to him, he would not hesitate to launch a counterattack.


    Suddenly, a little aura in the void made Yang Teng understand that it was not him who was discovered!


    Not far away, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out of the void. The moment this middle-aged man appeared, he immediately rushed into the depths of the wind field.


    At the same time, several figures appeared from several directions, chasing the middle-aged man.


    "catch him!"


    "Never let him enter the core area!"


    These chasing people were faster, and surrounded the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to sneak into the realm of wind!" After surrounding the middle-aged man, several people did not rush to do it, but looked at the middle-aged man with a joking expression.


    "You succeeded just a little bit, but unfortunately your luck was not so good, but we found out."


    The middle-aged man''s complexion was extremely bad, he knew very well that his strength was limited, and it was impossible to beat the people who surrounded him.


    "Everyone, please lift your hands and let me go. I don''t want to hunt for treasures. I just want to go in and see. I can swear to the sky that I will never shoot when the treasure is born." The middle-aged man pleaded.


    "Hahaha! You really dare to think about it, because you are also worthy of seeing the treasure born!"


    "Our duty is to block this area. If we let you in, don''t we have to be reprimanded by the master!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!" A few people don''t want to dream of many nights, and more and more monks start to want to use it. Various ways to enter the core area, their defensive pressure is increasing, to solve this middle-aged person as soon as possible, but also to prevent others from entering


    Into the core area.


    Seeing a few people want to do it, the middle-aged man''s waist seemed to be much straighter.


    The middle-aged man changed his tone and said in a flat voice: "Are you sure you want to do something to me and refuse to let me go!"


    "There is so much nonsense when death is imminent!" one of them said angrily: "This is not where you should be, send him on the road!"


    "Since you don''t want to live well, don''t blame me for being polite!" The middle-aged man seemed to have changed in an instant, from the timid and fearless middle-aged man to the fearless strong man.


    "What can you do if you are welcome, come here, let''s see!" Several people attacked from several directions at the same time.


    "You can''t live by committing sins!" The middle-aged man opened his palm and slapped it down.


    "Puff!" These monks had no resistance at all, and they were all slapped to death by the middle-aged man.


    Yang Teng looked stunned. This middle-aged man is okay. He just pretended to be so similar. He thought this middle-aged man had no abilities.


    "It''s been a long time, haven''t you come out!" The middle-aged man slapped the monks to death, as if there was no such thing, but said something to the void.


    Yang Teng was surprised, did this middle-aged man discover himself?


    He was so stunned, a person walked out of the void, and said with a smile on his face: "Senior forgive me, junior has no other meaning..."


    Before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s slap was photographed.


    This man also stepped into the footsteps of those cultivators, failed to even resist, and was shot to death by the middle-aged.


    "I''m not talking about you, you are such an infamous thing, come out to join in the fun!"


    With that, the middle-aged man looked at the area where Yang Teng was invisible.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the hairs on his back stand up.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to see through everything, not only seeing where he is, but also seeing through all his secrets! This middle-aged person is not easy!

 Chapter 2817: Ghostly cooperation

    Yang Teng was unmoved, he wasn''t sure whether the middle-aged man had discovered him or whether there were other people in the void.


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked at the void where Yang Teng was, "Come out, it''s you!"


    Yang Teng still did not take any action.


    "Why, don''t you want to know why I saw your invisibility technique." The middle-aged man said: "Let me take a shot and invite you out, that''s boring."


    At this point, Yang Teng has already determined that the middle-aged person is talking about him.


    With a flash of figure, Yang Teng appeared in front of the middle-aged man, "This senior, are you talking about me."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Are there anyone besides you here?"


    "With your ability, don''t tell me, you can''t be sure of the situation in this void." The middle-aged man said.


    "Senior is too high to look at me, if ordinary monks are hiding here, of course I can detect it. But seniors of this level, then I can do nothing." Yang Teng said in a very humble tone.


    "Come on, you are a young man who is humble, but you may not think so in your heart." The middle-aged man said, "How do you know your ability? Don''t pretend to be weak in front of the old man."


    Yang Teng decisively changed the subject, "Senior, didn''t you mean to tell the younger generation how to see through the invisibility technique of the younger generation."


    "Also please seniors to teach me." Yang Teng asked for advice very modestly.


    In other respects, Yang Teng did not dare to say that his ability to control the void and his invisibility technique to hide in the void could definitely be called unmatched.


    From a long time ago, when he entered the realm of the Great Emperor, no one could find him hiding in the void.


    I was here today, but the middle-aged man in front of him saw it clearly, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but become nervous.


    His current strongest ability, and the capital on which he depends on his life, is the void escape technique.


    If the void escape technique is seen through again, then he must carefully consider whether he should enter the wind field to hunt for treasure.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he didn''t seem to be a big man in the Heavenly Sea Realm. At least he was not as famous as the other big men. Otherwise, the monks guarding here would probably not recognize him.


    If a cultivator with little reputation had such abilities, then those big men in the Sky Sea Realm would be terrifying.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said: "I can tell you how I found you, but only if we make a deal. What do you think."


    "Senior wants to make a deal with me, but I don''t know what Senior likes me. I am an unknown person, I don''t know what I can make seniors'' eyes." Yang Teng said more cautiously.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. Actually, this is not a deal." The middle-aged man said: "We both came here alone to hunt for treasure. Of course, our strength is not as good as the big guys in the sky and sea world."


    "I think you young man has a good appetite. Why don''t we join the treasure hunt. When we find the treasure, we are one and half. You agree, and I will tell you the secret of how to see through your whereabouts."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Why me? Senior didn''t make it clear. I was a little uneasy and didn''t dare to agree." Yang Teng did not rush to agree to cooperate, although he wanted to know how the other party saw through his whereabouts.


    "Two points. First, you are very courageous. You dare to come alone to hunt for treasure, and you are not afraid to face the top big men in the sky sea world. This is an indispensable trait for treasure hunting."


    "The second point is that the old man has taken a fancy to your invisibility technique. Together, the two of us can take advantage of our respective strengths and have a greater chance of finding treasure."


    The middle-aged man said: "Based on these two points, I think I can work with you."


    "Well, since the predecessors show love so much, I can''t help but be acquainted." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Then from now on, we are a cooperative relationship."


    "Young people just do it!" the middle-aged man said approvingly: "I like you young people who do things so happily." "Actually, it is very simple for me to see through your whereabouts, because I have a special ability, I can see through the void Everything, whether it¡¯s a treasure or a monk, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you hide in the void, within my sight,


    I can see through it at a glance. "


    The middle-aged man smiled triumphantly: "Can you accept this explanation?"


    "Why can''t it!" Yang Teng accepted this explanation from the middle-aged man after thinking about it.


    Think about it, in addition to such a special ability, only the powerhouse of the ancient emperor can see his whereabouts, Yang Teng believes that the peak realm emperor cannot see his hidden behavior in the void.


    The world is so big, and there are many strong people with unique special abilities. Yang Teng accepts this explanation.


    "Senior, in fact, there are many cultivators who are stronger than me. Why don''t you find a stronger cultivator to join forces." Yang Teng asked puzzledly. "Little brother, you don''t understand this. A monk who is stronger than you is not qualified to join hands with the old man." The middle-aged man had a smug look on his face. "After talking for a long time, you haven''t guessed the old man. Identity, or the old man doesn¡¯t ask the world for too long


    Now, the young people in the Heavenly Sea Realm have forgotten that there is such a man as the old man. "


    Yang Tengxin said, are you famous?


    "The younger generation has just entered the world to practice, and is not very familiar with the situation in the sky sea world. Please also ask the seniors for advice." Yang Teng cleverly saved face to the other party.


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized, "So it''s not long since you came out to see the world, no wonder you haven''t heard of the old man''s name."


    "The old lady said that the god''s eye breaks the void and Shenyan, and the old man''s **** eyes can see through the void. Do you think the old man''s **** eyes are the most suitable for treasure hunting."


    "Too suitable!" Yang Tengxin said, he was not wronged at all when he was seen through his whereabouts. People claim to be a divine eye and can see through the void. Such an ability to see through his tracks is also normal.


    However, this incident also reminded Yang Teng that he shouldn''t be obsessed with his void escape technique in the future, and I don''t know if he will meet a monk with any special ability.


    Shen Yan said: "Using the old man''s ability to see through the void, coupled with your ability to hide in the void, the two of us work together, and treasure hunting is definitely not harmful!"


    "This mysterious treasure that has been passed down for countless generations will definitely be owned by both of us." Shen Yan''s confidence is very strong.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, "Senior, I don''t know much about the legendary treasures. Can you tell me more about the treasures? I have to make a mental preparation in advance and don''t ruin your major events, Senior."


    Shen Yan did not refuse, "According to the information I understand, the treasure left by the supreme powerhouse should be hidden in the void. It has appeared in the sky and sea world several times, and the time and place of each appearance is not too regular. Follow."


    "But what is certain at the moment is that before the treasures appear, there will be abnormal changes in the world, such as colorful glow."


    This was information that Yang Teng didn''t know. He only knew that the Heavenly Sea Realm said that the treasure had appeared. Su Yuan and the others did not know exactly how to judge the treasure to appear. "There have been few records about the appearance of treasures in history. Every time a treasure appears, it will bring great benefits to people who are destined." Shen Yan said: "The last time a treasure appeared, there was a lucky jundi, who happened to be located in the area where the treasure appeared. therefore


    With the opportunity, he was directly promoted from the realm of quasi-emperor to the realm of pinnacle emperor! "


    "There is such a thing!" Yang Teng was also shocked.


    Although it was not an opportunity to attack the ancient emperor, but a quasi emperor directly became the pinnacle emperor, which is definitely an incredible opportunity for that quasi emperor. "This is just one of the opportunities. Since the treasure first appeared, no one has seen the true face of the treasure, whether it is a treasure, something else, or a powerful force. no


    Method to determine. "


    Shen Yan continued: "But what everyone recognizes is that if someone sees the real treasure, then this person may have the opportunity to attack the ancient emperor, and will become the first ancient emperor in the history of Tianhai Realm!"


    Yang Teng said bitterly, "Senior, since this is the case, how can we cooperate." "It is impossible that this opportunity to become the ancient emperor has two shares, we can all get one." Yang Teng said embarrassedly. "When the time comes, the two of us will fight again because of the uneven distribution of the spoils. It is better to disband now, so as not to hurt the peace.


    . "


    Shen Yan''s face sank, "You young man, what are you talking about!"


    "I''m already a lot of age, and I have long looked down on everything. I no longer have any hope of impacting the realm of the ancient emperor. If this opportunity arises, the old man will give you this opportunity!"


    "Senior, I''m so sorry," Yang Teng said with a slight embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong with this! Let''s say it, the opportunity to impact the ancient emperor belongs to you, and the other benefits belong to me. This is one and half people, you won''t regret it." Shen Yan looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. Both of them were talking nonsense. Such joint cooperation is destined to be impossible to last.


    At most, it will last until the moment the treasure appears. Once the treasure appears, they will probably be the first to turn their faces.


    "Everyone takes what we need, then we''re settled!" Yang Teng showed a look of taking advantage of it, but tried to hide it.


    Shen Yan also showed himself very satisfied.


    The two guys who had their own ghosts were very polite on the surface, but they were also very clear in their hearts that the most important thing to watch out for was each other.


    Yang Teng needs Shen Yan''s ability to break the void, and Shen Yan needs Yang Teng''s ability to hide the void. The two can take what they need and can cooperate temporarily.


    Heading towards the depths of the wind field, Shen Yan talked about some treasure hunting precautions while walking.


    Although it was fictitious and real, Yang Teng still benefited a lot. This is the real treasure hunter. The treasure hunters like Su Yuan, compared with this one, are scum!

 Chapter 2818: The strong come

    The two talked as they walked, and Yang Teng had a deeper understanding of Shen Yan''s abilities.


    This divine eye breaks the void, the strongest ability is to see through the void.


    Of course, Shen Yan''s strength is still good, at least judging from his displayed skills, it will not be delayed.


    Without real skills, Shen Yan didn''t dare to come to the realm of wind, this kind of behavior of taking chestnuts from the fire, it is not courage to dare to participate.


    Shen Yan became more interested in Yang Teng, hitting sideways more than once, and wanted to ask about Yang Teng''s background.


    They were all taken by Yang Teng with prevarication.


    After Yang Teng came to Tianhai Realm, only a few treasure hunters under him knew his identity. No one would know who he was unless he asked Su Yuan and the others.


    Besides, Yang Teng kept an eye on him. He didn''t report his real name and made up a name casually.


    "Brother Zhao, let me tell you that as long as it is within the realm of Heaven and Sea, there is no treasure that Shen Yan can''t find. You can work with me at ease, and your benefits are indispensable." Shen Yan kept boasting of his abilities.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently and didn''t say anything. He found that Shen Yan had another characteristic, and he liked to brag about himself.


    While talking, Shen Yan stopped.


    Yang Teng pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Senior Shen, why don''t you leave? There is still a long way to go from the central area where the treasure appears."


    Shen Yan laughed and said, "Brother Zhao, in front of me, don''t pretend, I don''t believe you didn''t see the ambush ahead."


    "Since the predecessor has also seen the ambush in front, should we leave it to the predecessor to solve it?" Yang Teng said.


    "Alright!" Shen Yan said with a smile: "If you don''t show some real skills, you will let Brother Zhao look down upon me, Shen Yan!"


    Before the words fell, Shen Yan''s figure disappeared.


    When I saw Shen Yan again, a few figures appeared in the void in front of him, and these people staggered down from the void.


    Shen Yan said disdainfully: "With this ability, I also want to block the wind field!"


    It was the subordinates of those big bosses in the Heavenly Sea Realm, blocking the place and not allowing others to enter.


    Shen Yan didn''t care at all, nor was he afraid of attracting the attention of those big brothers, and abolished these cultivators who were hiding in the void.


    Waved to Yang Teng: "Let''s continue walking."


    Before Yang Teng passed, a loud shout came from the void: "Shen Yan! Do you dare to hurt people!"


    The loud shout confirmed Shen Yan''s identity and proved that Shen Yan did not deceive Yang Teng.


    The next moment, a group of monks appeared in the void.


    The headed old man glared at each other and stared at Shen Yan fiercely, "You know that this is the area that my master ordered to block, you actually dare to hurt people here, are you trying to provoke my master!"


    Shen Yan sneered: "You old thing, if it wasn''t for your master''s face, I would slap you to death!"


    "Hurry up and get out of here, I can''t help you!" Shen Yan was not at all polite, knowing that the other party was a boss, but he didn''t leave any affection.


    "You are presumptuous!" The old man headed angrily said: "My master has confessed that no one is allowed to pass here. If you want to pass, just step on the old man''s body!"


    "That''s okay, I want to see if you, an old thing, have grown up, dare to yell at me!" Shen Yan didn''t talk nonsense, and raised his hand to attack the opponent.


    Yang Teng watched from behind, then looked at the monks who had been abandoned by Shen Yan before, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    This Shen Yan is interesting!


    The two fought fiercely and dazzled.


    After a while, the old man who prevented Shen Yan from passing, slapped his chest, flew out a long way, and then fainted with a breath of blood.


    Shen Yan continued to attack the group of monks.


    After a while, the cultivators all fell.


    Afterwards, Shen Yan smiled at Yang Teng and said: "Some self-conscious guys want to stop me from hunting for treasure."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Senior Shen is superhuman, these guys are looking for death!"


    The two continued to move forward, but Shen Yan did not see a weird look on Yang Teng''s face.


    He thought he had done it very thoughtfully, but Yang Teng still noticed that Shen Yan''s shot did not really hurt these cultivators, and the most serious thing was only the injury, without hurting anyone''s life. Yang Teng quietly used his spiritual sense to investigate, and he found that the wounds of the monks who were beaten were not too serious. They were completely within the capacity of these monks, and only needed to recover slightly. This injury would heal soon. Body production


    Any impact.


    This is intriguing. These people prevented Shen Yan from advancing, especially the old man who was in the lead, yelling at Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan didn''t kill anyone.


    They have already entered the area blocked by the big men of the Heavenly Sea Realm, isn''t Shen Yan afraid of leaking the wind and being chased by the big men?


    This is obviously unreasonable. No matter how strong Shen Yan is, he won''t care about the threats of the big guys in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Unless he plans otherwise.


    Yang Teng did not expose Shen Yan''s practice, but silently followed Shen Yan, wanting to see what other wonderful performances he had. Let''s see where Shen Yan is intent.


    It seems meaningless to deceive him as an unknown person.


    Yang Teng spent a total of a long time, and did not understand Shen Yan''s intention to deceive him.


    "The front is the central area of ??the Wind Realm. It is not far from where the treasure is located. Let''s proceed carefully!" Shen Yan reminded Yang Teng, "You must not expose your figure!"


    After a few more defenses, Shen Yan shot each time, wounding the monks who prevented them from advancing, and successfully passed these defenses.


    "Senior Shen, can you tell the specific location of the treasure?" Yang Teng asked very curiously: "The treasure is in the center of the wind field. Can you determine the location more accurately."


    "It''s not possible for the time being. The treasure has not appeared, and no one can make an accurate judgment." Shen Yan said: "However, I can see it in advance a moment before the treasure appears."


    "Great! It''s not easy to be able to see it a moment in advance, we can seize the opportunity, maybe we can really get the treasure." Yang Teng said excitedly.


    Shen Yan made a gesture to remind Yang Teng that someone was coming.


    The two hid in the void, completely shielding their breath.


    After a short while, I saw two people galloping in the distance. The speed of these two people was extremely fast, like a shooting star across the sky, only to see the trail of the two people, and they had already arrived in front of them.


    The man on the left glanced forward, frowned and said, "Weird, inferred from time, it should appear soon, why can''t I feel any breath?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing not to show up, at least we haven''t come late." The monk on the right laughed.


    "Don''t talk about it for now, hide it temporarily, and then I don''t know how many people will come over."


    The two quickly hid their bodies in the void.


    Yang Teng found that one of them was hiding not far from him. If Yang Teng wanted to kill him, he could kill the monk with one move.


    And the other monk was very cleverly hiding not far from Shen Yan, also within Shen Yan''s best attack range.


    The two hapless guys didn''t watch their days when they went out. Their hiding place was not only to be a guardian barrier for Yang Teng and Shen Yan, but also to be within the attack range of the two.


    As soon as the two of them hid their figures, someone ran from a distance.


    After some conversation, the cultivators who came again were also hiding in the void, not very far from Yang Teng and Shen Yan.


    Gradually, more and more monks came here, hiding in the void.


    Yang Teng observed that the location where these people were hiding would not pose too much threat to him.


    Even with hands-on fights, Yang Teng is absolutely sure that he can get away from these people.


    No way, there is a Shen Yan who can see through the void and is ill-intentioned, he has to guard against it.


    In case these people are Shen Yan''s people, Yang Teng always wants to leave himself a way out.


    To be on the safe side, since someone came here, the two stopped communicating, and no longer communicated through divine consciousness to prevent their breath from being detected.


    Divine Sense Sound Transmission is not omnipotent. A monk with super strength can detect Divine Sense Sound Transmission.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng was observing the situation when suddenly a sound came from a distance.


    Then I saw an ancient chariot stepping through the air. The ancient chariot did not conceal its whereabouts at all, making a rumbling noise and rushing in quickly.


    Pulling the cart were four powerful alien beasts. Wherever the alien beasts passed, the void was crushed, leaving dark traces.


    The man who drove was a monk wearing a hat. This monk was dressed in plain clothes and had a long whip in his hand.


    "Pop!" The driver shook the long whip, and a monk hiding in the air was swept by the long whip, and then his body was broken.


    "Pop!" The coachman kept his whip, and every time he raised it, a monk would be beaten to death.


    "Get out of those who don''t want to die! Such a great opportunity is also spied by you incompetent people!" An old voice came from inside the ancient chariot.


    This sound came into my ears, and it immediately made people shudder, just like the feeling of being in an ice cave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a burst of loud noises, and the bodies of the monks exploded, being oppressed to death by this old voice.


    Yang Teng did not make a sound, and the coercion in his voice was within his tolerance and did not affect him.


    Shen Yan''s situation is also good, not affected by the sound.


    The monk with a little stronger resistance did not explode his body by the sound, but he rolled out of the void.


    I didn''t dare to look at the ancient chariot, let alone begging for justice, these cultivators ran away rolling.


    Yang Teng noticed that, except for him and Shen Yan, all the monks hiding here were either killed or scared away.


    Because of Shen Yan''s example, Yang Teng was not sure that he had not been discovered.


    The ancient chariot didn''t stop, and the coachman flicked his whip, spurring four strange beasts, and pulling the ancient chariot towards the distance.


    Since the other party didn''t say anything, I guess I didn''t see him and Shen Yan.


    "Go! Go! Go!" The ancient chariot just passed, and there was the sound of horseshoes in the distance. I saw a handsome knight, riding a white horse, galloping from a distance.

 Chapter 2819: This is the real strong

    The white horse is all white, without a single variegated hair. The tall war horse is huge in size and contains huge energy.


    The knight riding on a white horse is dressed in a white coat, with thick jet-black hair draped randomly over his shoulders, and he holds a bright silver gun in his hand.


    White horse spear, indescribably handsome!


    The white horse rider came whizzing and ran into the depths of the wind field.


    Yang Teng stared at the white horse knight and couldn''t help but nodded slightly. It was undeniable that this white horse knight was too attractive. No matter where it appeared, it would become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Behind, there are more powerhouses, some riding powerful monsters, some driving simple magic weapons, and some running barefoot.


    Yang Teng noticed that these people were very strong, and they were definitely not the ordinary peak realm emperors.


    After a long time, the void was quiet again, and no strong came.


    Void air fluctuated, and Shen Yan appeared from the void.


    Yang Teng also appeared immediately.


    "How about it, are you afraid?" Shen Yan looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "What are you afraid of? Is it because of these people?"


    "It''s great! You are rare young people like you who are not afraid and not afraid. I like your personality. Only then can I be qualified to join forces with me, Shen Yan!" Shen Yan laughed and said, "Let''s go, let the wind go. Deep in the field, look for treasure!"


    There are so many strong people ahead, and the so-called defense set up by those big men in the Sky Sea Realm has become a joke. The two of them move forward again, without concealing their figures, just walk over.


    After moving forward for half an hour, I suddenly heard roars and weapon impact sounds from a distance.


    "It''s a fight. I''m really impatient. I started fighting before the treasure appears. If the treasure appears, isn''t it going to be upset," Shen Yan said.


    The two accelerated their pace and walked forward for a while before they came to the battlefield where they met.


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the two monks he had seen in the past were fighting fiercely.


    A powerful alien beast riding on it is a alien species from ancient times.


    The other was barefoot with a disheveled hair, and was draped in tattered animal skins, as if he were a barbarian from the ancient times.


    The two were fighting fiercely, and the void was destroyed by their shock wave, and a series of void vortexes and cracks appeared.


    Yang Teng only glanced at the two of them, but didn''t stop them from fighting, and moved on with Shen Yan.


    "Stop!" The monk riding the strange beast shouted at Yang Teng and Shen Yan: "This place has been closed, no one can enter it, otherwise..."


    Halfway through his words, he saw a figure flashing before him, and a young man appeared in front of him.


    "You!" The monk looked at Yang Teng in horror, and even forgot to take action.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, his five fingers pinched the cultivator¡¯s neck, "Otherwise, what? I want to go in, what can you do to me!"


    This monk was picked up by Yang Teng from the alien animal, just like a helpless lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Being pinched by Yang Teng''s five fingers, the cultivator was struggling. "Senior, please, the younger generation doesn''t know Taishan, so please ask Senior to let me go."


    "Huh! Something that is irrelevant!" Yang Teng flicked his wrist and the monk flew out.


    At the same time, raising a foot, the strange beast that the monk was riding also flew with the monk.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s power was well controlled, the monk collided with his strange beast, and then turned into two stalls of flesh and blood.


    Shen Yan released two gleams in his eyes, and the look in Yang Teng''s eyes changed.


    The monk with disheveled hair shivered with fright.


    He fought with his opponent for a while, knowing that the strength of this opponent is very strong and he is definitely not under him.


    However, such a strong opponent was strangled to death by the young man in front of him.


    This is too scary.


    Yang Teng glanced at the barbaric monk with an unkind look, "Do you want to stop me from passing."


    "Don''t dare, the little ones don''t dare, seniors please." The beaten cultivator bowed his body, with the most humble attitude, respectfully invites Yang Teng to move forward.


    "Count you acquaintance!" Yang Teng ignored the monk and continued to stride forward.


    Shen Yan hurriedly followed and moved forward side by side with Yang Teng.


    "Brother Zhao, you are so powerful, it''s my mistake!" Shen Yan said embarrassedly: "I apologize to you, I shouldn''t look down on you."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Senior Shen is so exasperating!"


    "Don''t dare to be, absolutely don''t dare to be, Brother Zhao must never call me a senior, if you don''t dislike me, you call me Big Brother Shen, I''m already a high climber."


    Yang Teng showed his strength, and Shen Yan''s attitude immediately changed.


    After walking not far, a powerful strange beast rushed out of the void, blocking the two people''s way, and the strange beast vomited: "The incoming people stop! My master has ordered that no one can enter!"


    "There''s really no fear of death!" Yang Teng stepped forward, raising his hand with a punch.


    "Boom!" The strange beast was flew by him with a fist, wailing and was blasted out hundreds of thousands of miles without knowing it.


    "Your master? You have the ability to let him come to me for revenge!" Yang Teng didn''t mind coming to a murderer or something.


    The corners of Shen Yan''s mouth twitched, and he wondered if he had found the wrong person, so he shouldn''t cooperate with Yang Teng, let alone engage in those small moves behind his back.


    Shen Yan even doubted whether Yang Teng''s strength had already seen his behavior.


    "Brother Zhao, that..." Shen Yan wanted to test Yang Teng''s tone to see if Yang Teng had noticed something.


    Yang Teng looked at Shen Yan with a smile on his face, "Big Brother Shen, do you have anything to say? If it doesn''t matter, let''s hurry up as soon as possible. If the treasure comes out, we are one step late. Isn''t it a waste of our previous efforts?"


    Shen Yan smiled awkwardly: "I''m also about to say that I should speed up."


    "So what are you waiting for?" Yang Teng paced fluttering, speeding up again.


    He knew that Shen Yan was frightened by the strength he showed, and then he wanted to be disadvantageous to him, and he had to consider clearly whether he had such strength and necessity.


    Soon, the two encountered another interception.


    A weird man holding a sword in his arms sat cross-legged in the void, his eyes moving with the advance of the two.


    When the two were about to come in front of this weird man, the weird man made waves of weird smiles: "You two are very strong, you can actually come here through the master''s three defenses."


    "However, your luck ends here. I will use your two heads to ask for credit. Do you have any comments." The strange man stared at Yang Teng and Shen Yan with fish eyes.


    "I don''t have any comments, it just depends on whether the long knife in my hand has any comments!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and took a step forward, with a shining long knife in his hand.


    The Void Knife made a clanging sound and cut it down with a single knife!


    "Good knife!" Two words were spit out from the blame, and the knife flashed behind him, and he no longer breathed.


    Immediately, Shen Yan saw a blood line appearing on the face of this strange man.


    The blood line extended to the entire body of the weird, and what followed was that the weird body was divided into two halves.


    Maybe it was too many times to kill people in this way. Yang Teng''s technique was too skillful, and he evenly divided the two corpses of this strange man evenly.


    A chill rushed into Shen Yan''s mind, and he realized that he was completely wrong, so he shouldn''t hit Yang Teng''s idea.


    It is said that it is easier to ask God to send God away, and Shen Yan is now facing such a situation.


    It was he who asked to cooperate with Yang Teng, and Yang Teng also agreed. Now he can''t do it if he wants to go back.


    "That, Brother Zhao, I..." Shen Yan seemed to want to say something.


    Yang Teng smiled and waved his hand, "Big Brother Shen, don''t say anything, we two are partners, I will take action to clean up these invisible things, isn''t this what I should do."


    Shen Yan''s expression was extremely embarrassed, and that was not what he wanted to say.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him a chance to speak, and rushed forward.


    I encountered several obstacles in a row, including those monks I had seen before, and some unfamiliar monks.


    None of these people caused any obstacles to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng easily passed these lines of defense.


    Shen Yan tried to speak several times, but in the end he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Following Yang Teng helplessly, Shen Yan knew that he had encountered hard stubble, and this treasure hunt might end in failure.


    "Brother Shen, please take a look at the approximate location of the treasure." After the two came to the central area of ??the Wind Domain, Yang Teng called Shen Yan.


    "Oh, I''ll check it right away." Shen Yan didn''t dare to think too much at this time, and immediately checked the void.


    After a while, Shen Yan looked suspicious and pointed to several voids and said, "These locations have aura fluctuations. For the time being, it is impossible to see whether there are treasures in the void, but these are the most noteworthy places."


    "Really! You should be 70% to 80% sure of your divine eye breaking the void and Shen Yan''s judgment!" In the distance, a burst of laughter came from the void, and several figures galloped towards the two of them.


    Shen Yan''s spirit suddenly tightened, and his eyes stared in this direction.


    "A strong person?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s not just very strong!" Shen Yan looked unnatural, "Old Dushan! Haven''t you heard of it, the top twenty powerful existences in the Tianhai Realm!"


    "We were stared at by him. Treasure hunting might be dangerous!" Shen Yan''s expression changed again and again. He was already very cautious, always in control of the void situation, but was still stared at by Dushan Old Man.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Big Brother Shen, what you said is wrong. The old man Dushan is looking at you. It has nothing to do with me." "Brother Zhao, you can''t leave me alone, as long as you help me escape. Dushan old man¡¯s threat, I¡¯m willing to promise you anything." Shen Yan¡¯s face collapsed, "You don¡¯t know that Dushan old man, his torture methods are too cruel, once they fall into him


    In his hands, life is better than death, but even if you want to die, you can''t die! "


    Just as he was talking, Old Du Shan brought a dozen powerful monks to the two of them. Dushan old and others didn''t even look at Yang Teng.

 Chapter 2820: You are nothing more

    The old man Dushan didn''t look at him, and Yang Teng was too happy not to pester him. Besides, he wanted to see what mystery Shen Yan had. This Shen Yan always gave him a feeling of planning.


    Old Du Shan looked at Shen Yan with a smile on his face, "Farewell back then, how many years have you not seen him?"


    Shen Yan smiled all over his face: "Senior actually remembers me as a small person. The junior is lucky for Sansheng."


    "Shen Yan, don''t give me this one. You deceived the old man and took away the treasures that belonged to the old man. You hide in Tibet for so many years, don''t you feel tired."


    Du Shan''s words made Yang Teng understand something, and at the same time he became more vigilant towards Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan was afraid of Dushan old man, but even the top twenty strong man in Tianhai Realm dared to deceive.


    In the face of him, a young man with no foundation and no fame, Shen Yan didn''t care much.


    In Yang Teng''s view, Shen Yan, an old fox, must have ulterior motives.


    Just take the opportunity to use Dushan old man to test Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan smirked, "Senior, you still remember that little thing back then, isn''t it just an ancient elixir? It''s not that important."


    Old Dushan put his smile away, and said with a calm face: "Shen Yan, you are so gutsy! The old man has been in the sky and the sea for hundreds of thousands of years. Has anyone ever deceived the old man!"


    "It''s just you **** who dare to break ground on the old man''s head. Do you think you have lived for too long, a little tired of living!"


    Shen Yan hurriedly begged for mercy, "Senior forgive me, that ancient elixir has already been eaten by me, so I will spare the junior this time."


    "It''s not about a panacea!" Du Shan said angrily: "The old man''s face was beaten, and his reputation was damaged, and he became a joke in the world of heaven and sea. What do you think?"


    Shen Yan''s eyes rolled randomly, "Senior, why don''t you do this, I will find a better ancient elixir and send it to Senior myself, how about?"


    "Not so!" Old Dushan sneered: "Do you think I lack a panacea, dare to deceive the old man, tell me how you want to die."


    "Senior, don''t want me, you can''t kill me." Shen Yan was anxious. Old Dushan was arrogant and unreasonable. If he really wanted to kill him, he would really be finished today.


    "I can''t kill you?" Old Dushan laughed, "Tell me, why can''t I kill you? Give me a reason."


    Shen Yan really couldn''t help it. He could think of various reasons, but at this moment, facing Dushan old man, any reason was useless.


    All tactics are nothingness in the face of absolute strength.


    Dushan old man is not that easy to deceive, far from being so inexperienced by the young man around him.


    correct! Speaking of the young man next to him, Shen Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help but glance at Yang Teng and found that Yang Teng looked the same as before, not caring about Dushan old man at all.


    Shen Yan suddenly had a solution in his heart. With the purpose of giving it a try, Shen Yan said: "Senior, it''s not that the younger generation refuses to give up this life, but the younger generation''s current life does not belong to him."


    "Your dog''s life does not belong to who you belong to." Old Du Shan looked at Shen Yan with interest, but he wanted to see what Shen Yan could do.


    Shen Yan pointed to Yang Teng and said, "The junior is now at his disposal. If the senior wants my life, he has to ask if he agrees."


    "You want the old man to ask him if he agrees?" Old Du Shan laughed loudly: "Shen Yan, you have to be more honest if you find an excuse. It''s just such a yellow-mouthed kid who was pushed out by you as a shield. Do you find it interesting? ."


    Shen Yan said anxiously: "Senior misunderstood, what I said is true."


    Old Du Shan was a little surprised, and looked at Yang Teng.


    "Boy, what Shen Yan said is true?"


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to answer, Old Du Shan continued: "It doesn''t matter if what he said is true or not, anyway, you and Shen Yan, this dog, will die here today."


    Yang Teng looked at Dushan old man coldly, "He is him and I am me. I can''t control you if you want to kill him. But don''t take me with you."


    As if he had heard the most ridiculous joke, Old Man Du Shan laughed and said, "If the old man kills you, it''s just a matter of thinking. In front of the old man, what are you!"


    With a wave of his hand, a monk standing beside him walked out.


    Old Du Shan said, "I don''t want to see this yellow-mouthed kid again, so I''ll be quicker."


    The monk looked at Yang Teng with a sullen face and grinned, "Boy, you are dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the monk felt that a figure flashed in front of him, and he was not sure if someone suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes seemed to be a little blurred.


    The next moment, a big hand was severely stamped on his chest.


    "Puff!" The monk spouted a mouthful of blood, a big hole was shot in his chest, and the corpse flew hundreds of feet away.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Yang Teng said in a cold voice, "Old Dushan, your people are not very good."


    Old Dushan frowned, he saw the clue from Yang Teng''s palm that this young man was very strong and could not be dealt with by an ordinary emperor.


    "Young man, what is your origin!" Du Shan said, "Report your identity and background so that the old man will not hurt the innocent by mistake!"


    A young man with such a super strength must be a super power background, and he is also the most important core disciple.


    Such young people should be less provoked. Once they provoke a young man who is designated as the heir by a big power, then wait to accept the big power''s revenge.


    Although Dushan Old Man was strong, he did not dare to offend some big forces in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants. Moreover, these big forces are not ants, nor are they invincible elephants.


    "Senior Dushan is actually scared!" Shen Yan was secretly happy, and he was right. This young man was not afraid of senior Dushan at all. It seems that today''s test has passed.


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort in his nostrils, "I don''t have any background. Does this answer satisfy you?"


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant!" Du Shan''s old man was concerned about Yang Teng''s identity and background, not Yang Teng. "Since you refuse to reveal your identity and background, then the old man will inevitably have to discipline you for your family today. "Fan." "It''s not ashamed to say, just relying on you, who is dying and old, dare to teach me crazy words! Seeing the person who is about to enter the coffin, don''t know the depth!" Yang Teng looked at Dushan old man with murderous eyes," I don¡¯t care about respecting the elderly,


    Standing in front of me is my enemy! "


    "Brother Zhao said it well! This old guy is just leaning on the old man and owing him a lesson! Give him a severe lesson!" Shen Yan applauded and applauded.


    Of course he hoped that Yang Teng and Du Shan old man would fight, anyway, Du Shan old man would never let him go. It was his opportunity to let Yang Teng fight Du Shan old man.


    Old Dushan was furious. He was the top twenty strongest in the Heavenly Sea Realm. Looking at the entire Heavenly Sea Realm, there were only a dozen monks who were more powerful than him.


    When did a stinky yellow-mouthed child dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Junior, you are looking for death!" Du Shan said angrily: "Give me a shot to kill him! No matter what his background, the old man will kill him today!"


    It is one thing for Dushan old man to avoid Yang Teng''s identity and background, but it does not mean that he will be afraid.


    If he were to completely turn his face, he might not be afraid of the few big forces that are counted in Tianhai Realm.


    "Yes!" Several of Du Shan''s subordinates jumped out and surrounded Yang Teng from several directions.


    "Boy, you really have the courage to die!"


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die!"


    Several people thought they were in their hands, and kept laughing at Yang Teng.


    In fact, it is true, a young man without a reputation, even if he is the emperor.


    There have always been many young people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and every once in a while, they will hear that there is another so-called peerless genius who has killed himself.


    "So much nonsense!" Yang Teng attacked suddenly.


    I saw the knives gleaming, and there was a scream of screams one after another, and then I saw the men of the old man in Dushan, all falling in a pool of blood.


    Yang Teng controlled very well with his force, hitting these cultivators badly, but didn''t kill them.


    Old Dushan was shocked and couldn''t believe what he had seen.


    Shen Yan was surprised with a trace of worry.


    The stronger Yang Teng is, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Dushan old man, but there is still a hidden danger. Would Yang Teng let him go so easily.


    "Next it''s your turn, Old Dushan!" Yang Teng carried a long knife and walked towards Old Dushan step by step.


    The injured subordinates of Dushan Old Man, trembling physically, stood aside honestly, not even daring to heal their injuries.


    They were all frightened by Yang Teng''s methods, especially the murderous look in Yang Teng''s eyes, which made them all understand that they had lost the qualification to participate in the war, and whoever dared to participate in this battle would wait to die.


    Old Du Shan narrowed his eyes, "Young man, your strength is indeed very strong, and the old man admires you very much. You have such strength at this age. Don''t miss your bright future!"


    "Old Dushan, are you scared!" Yang Teng kept walking and continued to walk towards the old Dushan. "From your tone, I heard the meaning of fear. You, an old fellow, are sometimes afraid of death!"


    "What are you talking about! How can the old man be afraid of you, a yellow-mouthed kid!" Du Shan old man was furious.


    The reason why he didn''t make a move was that after seeing Yang Teng''s abilities, he deeply realized that this young man was not simple, and his identity background was probably stronger than he thought.


    Yang Teng''s humiliating language instantly ignited Du Shan''s anger.


    "Junior, you are looking for death, I will make you perfect!" Old Dushan stood up, and a sword stabbed Yang Teng silently like a snake out of a hole, making people unpredictable.


    "Come well! Let me understand that the top twenty strong men in the Heavenly Sea Realm have a bit of skill!" Yang Teng slapped the sword against the sword.


    "Crotch!" There was no fancy impact, Yang Teng''s long knife in his hand fended off Du Shan''s sword.


    "It turned out to be nothing more than that!" Yang Teng let out a contemptuous sneer, and the long knife took advantage of the situation to pursue it, and slashed down the chest of the old man who opened the empty door. Old Dushan''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 2821: Treasure hunt is not easy

    Old Dushan was desperate. As the top 20 powerhouse in the Heavenly Sea Realm, his strength was beyond doubt, so he knew more about the power of Yang Teng''s sword.


    Standing in place, the old man Du Shan was motionless, already giving up resistance and avoidance.


    He deeply felt that no matter how he avoided, Yang Teng''s knife had completely locked him up. Carrying a violent murderous aura, the sword aura penetrated into Dushan''s body, making him feel the aura of death. He was sure that as long as he moved, the sword aura would explode in his body and smash his body into pieces. Then every fragment


    It will continue to decompose and become dust-like slag.


    After a while, Old Du Shan''s face improved slightly.


    He came back to his senses, and Shen Yan, who stood by, became dumbfounded.


    How could this mysterious young man be so powerful is completely beyond his imagination.


    With a single stab, it defeated the top twenty strongman Du Shan Shou in the Heavenly Sea Realm. A victory without suspense, Du Shan Shou had no hope from beginning to end.


    Shen Yan kept asking himself, I once asked to cooperate with him? Still dreaming about using this young man to have thoughts that shouldn''t be there?


    If there was a wall in front of him, Shen Yan would definitely bump into it without hesitation.


    Shen Yan was uneasy. He didn''t know what Yang Teng would do with him next. It was very obvious that Yang Teng was definitely not the kind of stupid person, he must have seen that he had done tricks.


    Yang Teng stared fiercely at Dushan Old Man, Dushan Old Man''s pressure surged, and cold sweat instantly spread all over his old face.


    "Don''t kill me." Speaking this sentence very hard, Old Man Du Shan felt that he was going to be paralyzed.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." There was no trace of emotion in Yang Teng''s tone.


    The old man Du Shan tried hard to think about suitable reasons, too perfunctory, it would definitely arouse the anger of this young man, how can he let this young man give up the idea of ??killing him.


    "The only ones who can survive in my hands are my subordinates or friends. Do you think you are qualified to be my friend!" Yang Teng became a little impatient.


    A word to remind the dreamer, Du Shan old man immediately fell on his knees and said, "Du Shan old man sees the master, as long as the master doesn''t dislike it, from now on, I Du Shan old man will be the master''s **** and I am willing to serve the master! "


    It''s all for survival, Dushan old man can''t care about the so-called face and prestige. The most important thing is to continue to live, and he is qualified to talk about face and these things.


    "Count you acquaintance!" Yang Teng said coldly: "If you want to be my subordinate, the most important thing is loyalty!"


    "The subordinates understand that they will definitely be loyal to their masters, and the heavens can learn from it!" Dushan old man vowed to pray for the heavens and paintings.


    "If you dare to have two minds, I can tell you that even if you escape to the horizon and hide in any world in the heavens and worlds, I will make you regret coming to this world. My words count!"


    Yang Teng wasn''t scaring Du Shan old man. He now has too many subordinates, and there will always be people who have ambitions.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about the ambition of his subordinates, but he wants to use the right place, the correct internal competition, and wants to get ahead. Yang Teng will not stop it, but is happy to see it.


    But if you want to use conspiracy to seek profit, or act against him, do something betraying him, then I''m sorry, just wait to bear his anger!


    "Subordinates don''t dare." Du Shan''s heart has been filled with fear, at least for now, he does not dare to betray Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is too young, such a young man who has no reputation in the sky and sea world, his future achievements cannot be imagined.


    No one can judge what height Yang Teng can reach in the future.


    Perhaps it is unknown to become the legendary ancient emperor.


    At worst, Yang Teng will also rush into the top three of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    If you betray a superpower of this level, isn''t it a court death.


    People have more worries when they are old, they lack the kind of enthusiasm in young people, and no longer have the urge to dare to fight.


    "Okay, get up." Yang Teng accepted Du Shan old man''s submission, and at the same time said to those subordinates of Du Shan old man: "You also treat your injuries, and then follow me into the center of the wind field."


    With Yang Teng''s permission, the subordinates of Dushan Old Man dared to heal his injuries.


    Not long after, the injuries of these people were repaired, and then they stood behind Du Shan''s old man, waiting for Yang Teng''s instructions.


    The masters they loyal to have all followed the young man in front of them, and of course they have to follow the new master.


    "Old Dushan, you can talk about the situation in the central area of ??the Wind Domain at this time." Yang Teng asked.


    Old Du Shan said with a serious expression: "The situation inside is not optimistic. If you want to enter it to find the treasure, the pressure is still great."


    "As far as I know, almost all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Sea Realm have come to the Wind Realm." Old Du Shan said: "There are more than a dozen strong people than me!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan was shocked. He knew that the news of Treasure would attract many powerful people in the Heavenly Sea Realm, but he never thought that the news of the treasure was so attractive that almost all the powerful people in the Heavenly Sea Realm would come.


    "The situation is not good, so many powerful people are very detrimental to our treasure hunt." Shen Yan didn''t dare to assume the posture of a senior expert at this time.


    The posture was very low. Although he was not Yang Teng''s subordinate, he was talking with Yang Teng almost in the same posture as the old man Du Shan.


    This is a bit tricky, Yang Teng thought in his heart, he couldn''t beat all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    "Old Dushan, then why didn''t you run out of the central area of ??the wind field instead." Yang Teng asked again.


    Du Shan''s old face flushed immediately and embarrassedly said: "I want to stay inside, but unfortunately my strength is still a little worse. I was kicked out to stay outside, and no one else is allowed to enter the wind field."


    Shen Yan looked at the old man in Dushan in surprise, "You provoke a strong man and you were driven outside."


    "Oh, don''t mention it, just because of a few words, Venerable Tiansha almost slapped me." Du Shan sighed, "Don''t look at me being able to squeeze into the top 20 in the sky sea world, but In front of Venerable Tiansha, it is too weak."


    "Venerable Tiansha!" Shen Yan cried out strangely, "Didn''t the rumors say that Lord Tiansha has fallen!"


    "You also said it is a rumor!" Old Dushan said grimly: "The old man was taught by Venerable Tiansha. Is this a face-saving thing that needs to be promoted everywhere!"


    Shen Yan smiled, he was not qualified to be qualified in front of Dushan old man.


    "If it is Venerable Tiansha, it is indeed understandable. Although Venerable Tiansha did not participate in the ranking of the strongest in the sky, he is a veteran strong after all and is absolutely qualified to be in the top ten."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I was so miserable!" Du Shan said coldly: "I didn''t recognize him for a while, and he was taught a lesson by him. What a bad luck."


    What he wanted to say was that the bad luck was still to come, and it was excusable to be taught by a strong man like Venerable Tiansha.


    But after he came out, he was severely taught by a mysterious young man, and he was forced to become the opponent''s subordinate to survive. This is not bad luck to describe, it is simply blood mold.


    I dare not say this, I can only think about it in my heart.


    "It''s not just Venerable Tiansha, but some legendary strong men who have fallen a long time ago are said to have been traced." Du Shan sighed: "Don''t look at what I am the so-called top 20 strong man. Actually Shang is not qualified to participate in the treasure hunt at all."


    Yang Teng secretly said, it seems that the news this time is very likely to be true, otherwise it is impossible to cause such a big disturbance and attract so many powerful people.


    It seems that he was wrong from the beginning, thinking about this treasure too simply.


    To include those treasure hunters is a pointless waste of time.


    To truly participate in the search for treasures, let alone a treasure hunter, they don''t even have the qualifications to go to the periphery of the wind field.


    "Look, Shao Zhao, the situation inside is very complicated, or let''s discuss it." Shen Yan was a little scared.


    I want to come too. Anyone who knows this situation and is not scared to death is very good. What kind of treasure hunt is mentioned.


    I really think the big guys in the central area are vegetarian!


    Yang Teng looked at Shen Yan with cold eyes, "Why, are you scared!"


    Shen Yanshen said: "It is false to say that I am not afraid. It is said that people die for money, but if people die, what is the point of finding treasures." "I also want to find treasures, but I think we should first ensure safety. Then think of a way to find the treasure." Shen Yan said with a bitter face: "Those big guys in the central area of ??the wind field, just stand up, they are all strong ones I can''t afford to provoke.


    With a big presence, people can easily teach me how to be a man with a slap. How dare I take the initiative to provoke me. "


    Looking at the old man in Dushan again, he also looked sad.


    "Master, it''s not that I''m arrogant, our strength is indeed too bad."


    Yang Teng was freaked out when he heard it.


    He was already very swollen before he had the position of Advanced Emperor, OK!


    After becoming an emperor, he hardly encountered many opponents.


    Now that the realm of the emperor has been stabilized, as long as he does not encounter a strong person at the level of the ancient emperor, he is afraid of it!


    "You two, you are just too unconvinced!" Yang Teng looked at the two angrily, "Well, follow me, if I lose, you ask for more blessings."


    "If I can gain a foothold in the wind field, your benefits will be indispensable!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was beyond doubt. After speaking, he strode deep into the wind field.


    Shen Yan and Du Shansou glanced at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Not follow up? I''m afraid I have to die here now.


    Old Dushan gritted his teeth, "Fight! It''s better to die inside than to be driven out!"


    Shen Yan cried and said, "I''m not strong enough." "Don''t talk nonsense, who do you think you are! Hurry up, otherwise, without the master''s hands, I will solve you!" Dushan old man dropped a word and followed. .

 Chapter 2822: You are too weak

    This is the strangest team among all the teams involved in the treasure hunt. The young man who walked forward strode forward fearlessly. Everyone who followed did not look decisive, as if they were dying. , Just look


    An unwilling posture.


    "Hurry up, haven''t you eaten so much!" Yang Teng scolded angrily.


    Shen Yan and Du Shansou looked at each other helplessly, and then accelerated at the same time.


    Regardless of how brave the old Dushan said, he refused very much in his heart, and he was afraid from the inside out.


    Anyone who is qualified to be in the central area of ??the Wind Realm is not easy to provoke, I hope this young master can handle it.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter a hapless person like Dushan Old Man again. It may be because of him. Some weaker powers also knew to converge. They dare not be too presumptuous and have not been expelled.


    "Master, the front is the central area of ??the Wind Realm. It is speculated that the treasure left by the supreme powerhouse should appear in this area." Old Du Shan followed Yang Teng and pointed to the front.


    Needless to say, Yang Teng could also feel that there were many powerful auras in this area in front of him.


    These powerhouses didn''t conceal their breath at all, so they released it.


    "It''s interesting!" Yang Teng smiled, "These people really consider this place as their own territory!"


    "Master, don''t be careless!" Old Du Shan reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed, instead of accepting Du Shan''s reminder, he also released his breath!


    Both Dushan Shou and Shen Yan both had their faces changed drastically. They said that their master was really crazy. Isn''t this the strong people in the central area of ??the Provocative Wind Domain!


    Yang Teng used his own breath to announce to everyone, I am coming!


    As soon as his breath was released, he heard a voice from the center of the wind field.


    There is supreme majesty in this voice, "Who is here, please report your name!"


    Yang Teng replied loudly: "A little nameless pawn, don''t bother you to care!"


    With that, Yang Teng held his head forward.


    Shen Yan couldn''t help but shudder. Who was the partner he chose? He was so bold!


    Stretching and shrinking his head is a stab, since he followed Yang Teng here, he must go on.


    Old Du Shan could see that the worst thing in his life was to stop Yang Teng from outside the Wind Realm.


    "Let''s go, don''t frown, maybe we will become famous in one fell swoop." Du Shan old man smiled bitterly.


    "What a crazy kid!" An angry roar came from the depths of the wind field: "Junior! This is not your back garden, go back to me! Before I get angry, get away!"


    This was already very polite, and it gave Yang Teng a lot of face without direct action.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s not my back garden, is it your back garden? Why can you be here, I can''t, give me a reason!"


    crazy! It''s absolutely crazy!


    Both Shen Yan and Du Shan elder dared not look at Yang Teng anymore. They were afraid that if Yang Teng was really crazy, they would be solved with one slap. "Master, the one speaking is Chen Jian. His strength is above me, and he can be ranked about the fifteenth position in the Heavenly Sea Realm." Old Du Shan reminded Yang Teng, "Of course, with some long-lost Old monsters are born one after another, Chen Jian¡¯s ranking will be low


    Many, but Chen Jian''s strength is undeniable. "


    "I see." Yang Teng said blankly, but didn''t take Du Shan''s reminder at all.


    Old Dushan shook his head. The master was either crazy or really had super strength. Even a strong man like Chen Jian was not his opponent.


    Think carefully about the process of being defeated by the owner. It is just a move, and there is no suspense to lose.


    Old Dushan suddenly felt that he seemed to underestimate the master, and had always underestimated this mysterious young master!


    He Dushan Old Man can be ranked in the top twenty, and Chen Jian is only about fifteenth. In other words, even if Chen Jian is stronger than him, he has a time limit, and he is not the kind of invincible super power.


    Old Dushan seemed to understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, and it was just right to use Chen Jian''s level of power to Liwei.


    It will not provoke superpowers, but will show everyone its strength and gain a foothold in the center of the wind field.


    The old man Dushan was convinced, and suddenly he realized that the mysterious master he was following was not simple.


    "Junior, you angered me!" Chen Jian''s roar came out.


    Yang Teng responded with a wild laugh: "It''s ridiculous, what if I irritate you? Can you still eat me?"


    "Junior is looking for death, I will perfect you!" Suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air. With the appearance of this figure, the void became distorted.


    The violent aura rushed towards their faces, and Dushan Old and Shen Yan both felt the threat of the terrifying aura, as if this aura was also aimed at them.


    Shen Yan''s expression changed drastically. It was the first time he faced a powerhouse of this level. He deserves to be the top 15 super powerhouse in the Heavenly Sea Realm. His strength is terrible!


    Seeing Yang Teng waved his hand gently, as if it was an inadvertent move, he slapped away the powerful aura released by Chen Jian.


    "Don''t use this set to scare people, I advise you to have some real skills, let me see what you are driving me out of shame!" Yang Teng hooked his finger at Chen Jian.


    "If you wish!" Chen Jian didn''t talk nonsense, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a gleaming sword appeared in his hand.


    "Eat my sword!" Chen Jian pierced out with a sword.


    The void was shattered, showing a pitch-black void crack, and the long sword pierced Yang Teng along the crack.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Good job!"


    Without taking out the Void Knife, he greeted him with his bare hands and blasted Chen Jian''s sword.


    Shen Yan and Du Shan''s old man stared at Yang Teng. They were surprised to find that the moment their master punched, their fists and arms shone with metallic luster!


    At the same time, the owner''s arm grew longer as soon as he punched.


    "Dang!" With a crisp impact, Yang Teng''s fist accurately hit Chen Jian''s sword.


    "Ah!" Chen Jian let out a scream, the power transmitted by the sword shocked him!


    The completely strange young man in front of him was very strong, completely beyond his imagination.


    Chen Jian did not launch a second attack, but stood in the void and looked at Yang Teng, "Young man, who are you!"


    "As far as I know, there is no such strong person as you in Tianhai Realm!" Chen Jian thought quickly, recalling all the strong people he knew.


    It was finally determined that the young man in front of him either used supernatural powers to hide his true face, or he was a strong man who had never appeared in the Heavenly Sea Realm before, and this time after the news of the treasure appeared.


    "As I said, I''m just an unknown person, and I want to come here to see it." Yang Teng grinned, "Whoever thinks that this is the back garden of your house. I am not allowed to enter."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a while, Yang Teng pretended to be a strange expression, "This is also strange, since it is your back garden, why do you allow so many people to come and go casually."


    "There is not much more than me, why do you prevent me from entering it."


    Chen Jian was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke, "Asshole thing, you **** it!"


    Yang Teng shook his finger at Chen Jian, "You can''t beat me, it''s better not to ask for trouble."


    "Of course, now you don''t want to make trouble for me, and I won''t let you go. You guy looks too nasty. If I don''t give you a severe lesson, I am not in a good mood."


    "Let''s do it, I''ll give you a chance. Otherwise, wait for me to do it, then you will be miserable!" Yang Teng beckoned to Chen Jian.


    "I am so angry!" The Chen family was furious, and the sword in his hand exploded countless sword flowers, each of which contained endless power.


    The older Dushan saw it, the more he understood that this Chen Jian was definitely not his master''s opponent.


    The situation on the battlefield was not unexpected. Chen Jian''s powerful attack looked very good-looking and powerful, but it did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng repeated the old tricks and blasted out with a punch.


    "Crotch!" After the violent impact, Chen Jian''s arm became unstable, and the sword in his hand almost flew out.


    Chen Jian was horrified, this young man was so powerful, it was beyond his expectations.


    Doesn''t he say that this sword is invincible, but within the Heavenly Sea Realm, there are not many people who want to find a few who can take his sword with bare hands!


    "Come on! The strength is not enough, and the swordsmanship is too bad!" Yang Teng looked at Chen Jian and shook his head, "How did you get into the top fifteenth in the Heavenly Sea Realm? You are a shame to the power of the Heavenly Sea Realm. !"


    Chen Jian roared and attacked again.


    What he is best at is swordsmanship, but he didn''t show the essence of swordsmanship.


    Every time his sword pierced, he felt that he had reached the peak, and his moves were perfectly balanced.


    But this kind of swordsmanship has been repeatedly broken by Yang Teng with violence.


    Yang Teng''s fist was stronger and harder than the imperial weapon, and every punch hit Chen Jian''s sword, and he was not afraid of fist injury.


    Chen Jian tried several times, trying to cut Yang Teng''s fist with a sharp blade, but Yang Teng saw it through.


    Yang Teng bombarded Chen Jian''s sword with his fist, but he wouldn''t stupidly hit the blade with his fist, always hitting the sword, avoiding the sharpest blade.


    "It''s boring, I don''t have any challenge. I''m not interested anymore. I''m going to end the battle!" Yang Teng showed a look of lack of interest and told Chen Jian that he didn''t want to continue fighting.


    The Chen Family''s heart shuddered, and the opponent dared to tell him so blatantly that he was going to end the battle, which meant that the opponent had to make a big move!


    Concentrating all his energy, Chen Jian took out an extremely energetic head, waiting for Yang Teng''s ultimate big move.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng suddenly changed his moves, opened his fists, and grabbed Chen Jian''s sword.


    Chen Jian''s arm trembled for a while, and a strange breath spread along the sword, causing his arm to lose consciousness instantly.


    Then he saw a fist appear before his eyes. Chen Jian flew out when his eyes were dark.

 Chapter 2823: pardon

    When Chen Jian regained consciousness again and woke up, he saw two faces.


    Chen Jian''s heart was shocked, and he struggled to stand up, but found that his body had been restrained, and Sora had a powerful cultivation base but was unable to display it.


    The old Dushan smiled and looked at Chen Jian, "I said Old Chen, you should save some effort."


    what? You call me Lao Chen?


    Who gave you such courage, a scum with a ranking of at most 20, dare to call me, the 15th strong man, Lao Chen!


    Chen Jian recognized one of the faces in front of him, "Old Dushan, didn''t you have been driven out by Venerable Tiansha? How dare you come back, aren''t you afraid of death!"


    "Ahem!" Old Du Shan coughed vigorously, "Old Chen, what you said is wrong, you can''t protect yourself now, and you still care about me."


    "Senior Dushan, you are presumptuous!" Chen Jian was furious. In a world where strength is respected, even if it ranks one position higher, that means stronger strength.


    "I''m just being presumptuous, what can you do!" The old man Du Shan was also angry, slapped a big slap and slapped his bow left and right, just like Chen Jian''s mouth was a big slap.


    After a crackling, Chen Jian''s mouth was broken, blood was shed, but the pain made Chen Jian sober.


    Only then did he remember that he had just come out to challenge a young man, but was beaten and flew by that young man!


    "Don''t fight!" Chen Jian roared vaguely: "Where is that **** young man!"


    "You dare to be presumptuous!" Old Dushan slapped another big slap, even worse than before, shattering Chen Jian''s chin. "How can the master allow you to be so presumptuous, I will teach you a lesson for the master!"


    The mood was so good that Old Man Du Shan felt that it was such a pleasant thing to slap a stronger man than him.


    Although following the master, his status has become much lower, but such a good thing can only be achieved by following the master. Before, he didn''t even dare to think that one day he could beat Chen Jian like this.


    "Master?" Chen Jian was surprised. The master Du Shan said was the young man who flew him?


    He quickly repaired his injury, and Chen Jian hurriedly shouted: "Don''t fight, I have something to say."


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!" Old Du Shan stopped beating Chen Jian, "Don''t delay the time!"


    Chen Jian took a sigh of relief. The old man Dushan was too cruel. Although such a beating would not cause him any serious harm, his old face, Chen Jian, was completely lost.


    From then on, he will become a joke for the entire Tianhai Realm.


    Ugh! Chen Jian sighed in his heart, this matter will be written down for the time being, and if you find a chance later, you must not be light on Dushan old man.


    The old man Dushan sensed the resentment in Chen Jian''s eyes and sneered: "Chen Jian, don''t try to retaliate against me in the future. Today next year will be your sacrifice day!"


    Chen Jian ignored Old Dushan and turned his head to look towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also looking at him with a smile, "I heard that you are the top 15 super strong in the sky sea world?"


    Chen Jian wanted to say no, how could there be such a useless super power in the Sky Sea Realm.


    "Slap!" Old Du Shan slapped his hand, slapped Chen Jian into a dizzy head. He didn''t understand why he was slapped.


    "The master is asking you something, you dare not answer, are you not being beaten enough!" Du Shan''s jokes made Chen Jian almost spit out old blood.


    The old man Dushan was obviously addicted to hitting him and wanted to take the opportunity to hit him.


    "This senior, how dare I pretend to be a super strong, in front of seniors, I am a little **** not worth mentioning." Chen Jian is rarely humbled.


    Perhaps he was afraid of being beaten, and Chen Jian did not dare to continue to be hard-headed.


    The end of a stiff mouth is to be beaten, even the jaw is broken, which is too cruel.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "There is no need to be so humble. Your strength is still very good. I was defeated. That is because I am too strong. You can''t compare with me, otherwise you will be ashamed."


    Chen Jian was speechless, this man actually liked to boast.


    "Chen Jian, what do you think of my strength, if I participate in the rankings, where can I rank?" Yang Teng asked a question that made Chen Jian even more speechless.


    At this time, shouldn''t you ask about the situation in the depths of the wind field, how many strong people will come, and when will the treasure appear?


    However, Chen Jian had to answer, thinking for a moment, and said, "Senior is super strong. I don''t think anyone in the Sky Sea Realm can compare with Senior. If there is a need to compare, then Senior will definitely be ranked first!"


    As soon as Chen Jian''s voice fell, the old man Dushan slapped down again, this time shattering half of Chen Jian''s face.


    Chen Jianqiang endured the severe pain. After repairing his injury, he angered Dushan Old Man and said, "Why did you beat me again! I really thought Chen Jian was a bully!"


    Old Du Shan glared at Chen Jian, "You shameless person, in order to beg for alive, you don''t have to face it. The opportunity to flatter your master like this should belong to me, you know!"


    Chen Jian almost didn''t get angry. Old Du Shan really tried his best to beat him, even such an excuse.


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language and say it again, this time you have to think about it!" Old Du Shan raised his arm, slapped his palm at Chen Jian''s mouth, and threatened Chen Jian.


    No flattery is allowed, and you can''t say too low, Chen Jian thought for a long time, and then tentatively said: "Or, senior, how are you ranking in the top five?"


    "Pop!" Old Du Shan beat him, "Too low! I think you are looking for a beat!"


    Chen Jian''s crying heart is gone, deceiving people too much.


    "Senior, why don''t you rank in the top three?" Chen Jian really didn''t know how to answer. The first position was not allowed, so the second position would definitely be dangerous. He simply said that it was a vague top three.


    "Pop!" Old Du Shan beat him again.


    Chen Jian exclaimed angrily: "Old Dushan, what do you mean!"


    Old Dushan laughed: "I think your ranking this time is a little vague, but there is a little truth to it. I agree with you."


    Agree to be beaten?


    Chen Jian swears in his heart that after avoiding this catastrophe, he will slay Dushan''s old man a thousand swords!


    Suppress Dushan old man, so that he can''t die!


    "Chen Jian, now you have two choices, just like Dushan Old Man, as my subordinate. The other choice is rejection. You can figure it out by yourself." Yang Teng looked at Chen Jian flatly.


    Chen Jian felt the murderous intent in Yang Teng''s gaze. Can he have other choices?


    The end of rejection can be known without even thinking about it. It must be a dead end.


    Chen Jian cried and said, "Master, Chen Jian is willing to serve his life, and ask the master to accept it."


    "Pop!" Old Du Shan slapped Chen Jian''s face, and Chen Jian''s sore mouth twitched.


    "That''s right, this is your wisest choice." Old Du Shan laughed.


    Chen Jian is no longer interested in asking Du Shan old man why he still beat him. He keeps all his hatred in his heart and will return it to Du Shan old man hundreds of times. "My slap is to tell you that you worshipped at the master¡¯s door later than me, so don¡¯t look at your strength, but your status is below me. I use this slap to remind you that as long as you are still with the master One day by your side, you don¡¯t want to stand up!"


    Old Du Shan knew very well that he would never give Chen Jian a chance for revenge.


    "Of course, you can also choose to betray your master, but what about the end? Use your imagination and imagine yourself!" Du Shan old man threatened.


    "How dare, lend me a courage, and I dare not betray the master." Chen Jian said from his heart.


    Having personally experienced Yang Teng''s power, as long as Yang Teng is not dead, Chen Jian will definitely not dare to have two hearts.


    Although the Sky Sea Realm is far and wide, but after all, there are limits. Can he still go to Outland?


    As long as he was still in the Heavenly Sea Realm, he would not dare to betray Yang Teng, a traitor was not so good.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "I believe you dare not have such an idea. I have more powerful men than you, so you can''t believe it!"


    "Anyone who dares to betray me can scare you to death without me!"


    What else Chen Jian could say at this time, had no choice but to let it go.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to release the restriction on Chen Jian. Chen Jian regained his freedom, but he did not dare to flee Yang Teng''s side and stood aside honestly.


    I felt resentment against the old Dushan, but at this time he didn''t dare to show it. Who knows if this moody master would kill him in anger because of his resentment against the old Dushan.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Yang Teng pointed to the depths of the wind field.


    Chen Jian did not dare to talk nonsense and immediately led the way.


    Old Du Shan followed behind with his head high and chest up.


    Shen Yan was completely sluggish. When he came to the periphery of the wind domain, he tried his best to enter the wind domain, and then he had to find ways to enter the central area of ??the wind domain.


    And now, Chen Jian, the top fifteen tycoon of the Heavenly Sea Realm, led the way like a servant.


    This kind of treatment was beyond his imagination.


    At the same time, he has a new understanding of Yang Teng, this mysterious young man is not easy to provoke, he is definitely not something he can provoke.


    What is the so-called cooperation, quickly put aside, when people say what they want him to do, just do things for them honestly, so as not to cause death.


    With Chen Jian leading the way, it will be smoother.


    A group of people entered the central area of ??the wind field.


    This piece of emptiness has been controlled by many powerful people.


    Seeing Chen Jian''s return, a strong man asked, "What was the situation in the battle just now? You killed that arrogant junior?"


    Before he finished speaking, he realized that Chen Jian''s face was very ugly.


    "Stop talking!" Chen Jian winked at the other party, "I will tell you later when I have time."


    This strong man usually had a good relationship with Chen Jian. Seeing Chen Jian''s strange performance, he was very strange and wanted to keep asking.


    Then Yang Teng several people appeared in his sight.


    "He is the guy who utters wild words?" The strong man looked at Yang Teng.


    "Presumptuous!" Old Dushan said angrily: "Sui Dongfeng, do you want to die!" Sui Dongfeng suddenly looked murderous, "Old Dushan, you have a kind of say again!"

 Chapter 2824: You let me fight

    Facing Sui Dongfeng''s threat, Old Du Shan curled his lips in disdain.


    If before, let alone confrontation with Sui Dongfeng, you have to be careful when talking about Sui Dongfeng behind your back. Don''t let Sui Dongfeng know about it, otherwise there will be no good fruits for him.


    Now it''s different, Dushan old man is not afraid of Sui Dongfeng at all!


    "What if I say it again, shut your stinky mouth!" Old Du Shan said coldly: "I warn you Sui Dongfeng, if you dare to speak wildly, you will be beautiful!"


    As soon as Du Shan''s arrogant remarks came out, they immediately attracted a horrified look around him.


    As a super power that can be ranked in the top 20 of the Heavenly Sea Realm, Dushan Old Man is still very well-known, and none of the monks present does not know Dushan Old Man.


    It is because of knowing Dushan old man that he knows his strength better.


    Is Sui Dongfeng strong?


    Of course he was stronger than Dushan Old Man. He was comparable to Chen Jian in strength and ranked in the 14th Five-Year Plan of the Sky Sea Realm. He was even stronger than Chen Jian.


    Compared with others, Dushan old man was far worse.


    That''s why everyone was surprised. After Dushan Old Man was driven out by Venerable Tiansha, what happened? Could it be that his head was broken?


    Who gave Dushan old man such courage to provoke Sui Dongfeng?


    There were also careful people who discovered that the situation was not quite right. After Chen Jian went out, there was a fierce battle outside. After returning, his mood became very depressed.


    What''s the problem, it''s definitely not Dushan old man, nor that Shen Yan.


    Could it be that young man?


    Someone looked at Yang Teng, and then felt that it was impossible. Yang Teng was just stabilizing the realm of the emperor. The strong men present at the scene stood up. They were all the emperor of the pinnacle realm. I don''t know how much stronger than Yang Teng.


    There is not much time for them to think about it, Du Shan''s words have completely ignited Sui Dongfeng''s anger.


    Sui Dongfeng sneered: "Old Dushan, it seems that you are really tired of life! Since you take the initiative to find death, Lao Tzu will fulfill you!"


    With a long roar, Sui Dongfeng''s momentum suddenly erupted.


    Sui Dongfeng''s face changed drastically, and he felt Sui Dongfeng''s momentum. Du Shan''s heart was a little frightened. If he faced Sui Dongfeng head-on, he might not be able to hold on for too long and he would be defeated by Sui Dongfeng.


    I just asked Yang Teng for help, but he heard Yang Teng chuckle: "Why get angry? It hurts your body so much, especially if an elderly person like you is so irritable, if one is not careful, he will get angry. It''s not worth the loss."


    Yang Teng¡¯s laugh was like a warm spring breeze, which instantly melted the ice, and dissolved the violent aura released by Sui Dongfeng into the invisible.


    As if it had never happened before, Sui Dongfeng''s momentum disappeared.


    Sui Dongfeng''s expression changed suddenly. He couldn''t believe that the powerful pressure he released would be resolved by this young man, and the young man''s cultivation realm was nothing more than the stable realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Who are you!" Sui Dongfeng asked, staring at Yang Teng.


    Almost all of the super powers with well-known names and surnames in the Tianhai Realm are in the wind field.


    The breath of this young man was very strange, unlike someone familiar with the super powers of the Sky Sea Realm.


    Is it a super power that can''t appear in the world, or the kind of old monster who hasn''t asked the world for many years?


    Sui Dongfeng racked his brains and couldn''t think of what this young man came from.


    "I said, I''m just a nameless guy." Yang Teng said lightly: "You don''t need to care about me, I came to the wind field..."


    The powerhouses thought in their hearts, this young man''s words must be like this. I came to the wind field to increase my experience and long-term knowledge. Seniors should not target me, and don''t care about me as an unknown person.


    No one thought that Yang Teng''s next words were like this, "I came to the Wind Realm. Actually, I didn''t come to visit the mountains and water. As long as I get the legendary treasure, I will definitely not be difficult for you all."


    what?


    At this moment, how many powerful people wondered if their ears had misheard.


    You, a great emperor with a stable realm, said without embarrassment that if you want to get the treasure, you said that it would not be difficult for us?


    Are you sure you are speaking human words!


    I don''t know how many super strong people are angry and want to slap to death this unknowable thing.


    How many powerhouses look at Yang Teng with ridiculous eyes.


    Sui Dongfeng was taken aback for a moment, then burst out laughing: "Young man! Are you sure you are not crazy!"


    "I just look at the excitement and see the treasure. You are worthy of fighting for the treasure if you don''t have all the fur!"


    "Why, I''m fighting for the treasure, do you have a different opinion!" Yang Teng looked at Sui Dongfeng very seriously, and couldn''t see Yang Teng''s anger at all.


    "I don''t agree, it''s that simple!" Facing a great emperor who was only a solid state, Sui Dongfeng was of course domineering.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree, otherwise I will be unhappy!" Yang Teng said solemnly: "As for me, if I am unhappy, I will get angry. The consequences of being angry are very serious. You will be beaten!"


    "You little guy, still want to hit me?" Sui Dongfeng laughed. Anyway, there is no sign of the treasure. It seems good to tease this young man who has no choice but to make fun of him.


    Sui Dongfeng stretched out his slap and said to Yang Teng: "I will give you your hand. Just hit it. Let me see it. Don''t let me down because of your peerless genius."


    Chen Jian looked at Sui Dongfeng with a worried look. The two people usually had a good relationship. He wanted to persuade Sui Dongfeng, but he knew that at this time, no matter what he said, Sui Dongfeng would not stop dying.


    Forget it, it''s estimated that the master didn''t want to kill Sui Dongfeng, so he taught him a lesson, and then accepted it.


    Chen Jian decided not to talk too much, so as not to cause Sui Dongfeng''s dissatisfaction and his master''s dissatisfaction.


    Yang Teng looked at Sui Dongfeng with a strange look, "Are you sure you want me to fight?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ve given you a chance. If I am too disappointed, your end will be miserable!" Sui Dongfeng sneered at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly and said, "You asked for this, you can''t blame me for bullying you!"


    The powerful people around all shook their heads, saying that this young man was really weird and arrogant to the extreme.


    Yang Teng stepped forward and patted it with a light palm.


    Sui Dongfeng sneered. He just stood here and didn''t move, letting this young man take action casually, and exhausting this young man would not hurt him.


    Such confidence stems from the absolute strength in the realm of cultivation.


    The great emperor of the pinnacle realm is much stronger than the great emperor of the stable realm!


    Yang Teng slapped it with a seemingly weak slap, almost unable to feel the breath fluctuation.


    Many strong people around find it funny, this way of shooting is no different from playing with children.


    However, such a palm hit Sui Dongfeng''s palm with a loud noise.


    "Bang!" Sui Dongfeng''s palm burst, and the violent impact went up Sui Dongfeng''s palm and continued to Sui Dongfeng''s arm.


    Sui Dongfeng''s arm suddenly turned into a **** flower flying all over the sky with the loud crackling sound.


    Sui Dongfeng screamed, and the loss of an arm had little effect on him. After a little repair, the arm can grow back.


    However, Sui Dongfeng couldn''t accept the physical pain and the psychological contrast.


    "How about it, I feel pretty good." Yang Teng looked at Sui Dongfeng with disdain, "Do you want me to continue to fight? If you are scared, I can consider letting you go."


    Sui Dong Feng Feng was angry, "Asshole thing! Do I need you to let it go? It''s not necessarily who let it go!"


    What a shame!


    In the presence of all the super powers in the Tianhai Realm, an arm was smashed by a stable emperor. If Yang Teng is not killed, this will be a stain that Sui Dongfeng will not be able to erase in his life, and it will become his demon.


    "That said, you are not convinced, you want me to continue to shoot!" Yang Teng would not be polite with Sui Dongfeng, and before Sui Dongfeng answered, he took another shot.


    Sui Dongfeng fell into a dilemma.


    Reach out to let Yang Teng continue to fight?


    To be honest, Sui Dongfeng has no confidence anymore. He is afraid that Yang Teng will slap his arm again with a slap, and that would be a loss of adulthood.


    It doesn''t seem good to not let Yang Teng succeed. He has already spoken the big words, and now that he goes wrong, he will be looked down upon by the strong men of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    After hesitating, Yang Teng''s slap has been taken.


    Sui Dongfeng didn''t have more time to think about it, so he immediately raised his arms, slapped his feet and slapped Yang Teng''s hand.


    Sui Dongfeng felt that this could be a quibble. Although it was a counterattack, it could also be said to be welcoming Yang Teng''s attack and let him fight casually.


    With sufficient strength, Sui Dongfeng suffocated enough energy to teach Yang Teng a lesson.


    "Boom!" The two slaps collided again, and the explosion sound was stronger than the last time.


    "Ah!" Sui Dongfeng screamed. This time, not only this arm was shattered, but even his shoulder was shattered. This half of his body was almost destroyed.


    Sui Dongfeng was horrified, the young man''s strength was slightly weaker.


    If Yang Teng''s strength is stronger, I am afraid that this half of Sui Dongfeng''s body will be shattered.


    In that case, doesn''t it mean that he will be shaken to death by Yang Teng!


    Even so, Sui Dongfeng was terrified.


    "Old Sui, let''s forget it, take the initiative to give up." Chen Jian said at this time, "If you take the initiative to give up, the master will give you a chance. If you don''t understand, you will be more painful."


    Sui Dongfeng''s eyes widened, "What did you say? Let me admit defeat? Do you call him the master?"


    Chen Jian smiled bitterly: "To tell you the truth, I was defeated by my master when I was outside just now, so there is no shame in your giving up."


    Sui Dongfeng''s face suddenly sank, "Chen Jian! You are greedy for life and afraid of death and beg for mercy, Sui Dongfeng is not that kind of person!"


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng''s slap fell.


    "I want to see what kind of person you Sui Dongfeng is!"


    "Boom!" Sui Dongfeng''s body was almost photographed into pieces of paper. Yang Teng controlled his strength very well and did not kill Sui Dongfeng. After taking a palm shot, he watched Sui Dongfeng repair his injuries.

 Chapter 2825: Avenue to Jane

    Sui Dongfeng quickly recovered.


    His body has recovered, but the trauma on his mind cannot be recovered.


    Looking at Yang Teng again, Sui Dongfeng''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Sui Dongfeng was afraid from the inside out, this kind of fear from the heart made him somewhat afraid to look at Yang Teng.


    Too strong!


    The feeling that Yang Teng gave him was the kind of god-man who could not be defeated. Yang Teng''s slap completely shattered all the illusions and expectations in Sui Dongfeng''s heart.


    The more powerful the strong, the more clearly the gap between himself and the strong.


    Sui Dongfeng believes that the young man standing in front of him is absolutely qualified to be among the top three in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    What kind of height is that?


    Sui Dongfeng felt that he would never have any hope of reaching this height in his life.


    Sui Dongfeng comforted himself silently, and it was not ashamed to be taught by such a strong man.


    Thinking about it this way, Sui Dongfeng felt that his mood improved instantly.


    However, his mood just improved, but he saw Yang Teng''s big palm covering the sky and covering the sun to take pictures!


    Sui Dongfeng''s mood instantly became extremely depressed. He was horrified to find that he couldn''t even escape if he wanted to. Yang Teng''s big slap completely restricted his freedom of movement and kept him firmly under the big slap.


    "Boom!" Sui Dongfeng was beaten down again.


    Yang Teng blankly waited for Sui Dongfeng to recover, and then patted Sui Dongfeng for the third time without saying a word.


    Sui Dongfeng wanted to cry without tears. What he wants to say most now is to take it. He surrenders. As long as Yang Teng no longer beats him down, he is willing to do anything.


    However, just after repairing his body, Yang Teng''s slap still fell.


    Sui Dongfeng continued to shoot Bian like this, and he didn''t even give Sui Dongfeng a chance to ask for mercy.


    Chen Jian couldn''t stand it anymore, and tentatively interceded for Sui Dongfeng.


    "Master, Sui Dongfeng should have realized his mistake, so please forgive him."


    Yang Teng slapped up and down, while slapped Sui Dongfeng while talking with Chen Jian, "Are you sure he will admit defeat and dare not fight with me anymore? If he is still not convinced, what should you do? Will you be beaten for him? ."


    Chen Jian was a little embarrassed, but still firmly said: "I am willing to be beaten for Sui Dongfeng."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Teng''s slap was slapped, but this time Chen Jian was patted into pieces of paper.


    Chen Jian was called Wuwang''s Disaster, because he interceded for Sui Dongfeng, and finally caught fire and slapped himself.


    After he repaired his body, he saw Yang Teng''s sneered face.


    "As I said, Sui Dongfeng is owed a beating. I haven''t gotten hooked yet, so you dare to intercede for him, so you have to be beaten too!" Yang Teng said.


    Chen Jian''s heart was full of gratitude. Although this slap hurts and embarrassed him, it allowed him to regain Sui Dongfeng''s friendship.


    The friendship between the two has lasted for many years, but today there are signs of breaking.


    Yang Teng also hit him, and Chen Jian observed that Sui Dongfeng''s expression eased a lot.


    "Old Sui, don''t insist anymore. It''s nothing to be ashamed of losing to the master." Chen Jian once again persuaded Sui Dongfeng.


    Sui Dongfeng said, "You don''t need to persuade me. I wanted to beg for mercy a long time ago. It was this man who did not give a chance and deliberately taught me!


    "Old Chen, I misunderstood you, thank you!" Sui Dongfeng sincerely apologized to Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian smiled, Sui Dongfeng is such a person, and it''s okay to solve the misunderstanding.


    Sui Dongfeng then bowed to Yang Teng and said, "Sui Dongfeng is rude to offend you. I apologize to you and ask the seniors to forgive me."


    "It''s very simple to forgive you, just like him, be my subordinate." Yang Teng is no nonsense.


    Sui Dongfeng had no other choice, and was afraid of being beaten by Yang Teng, so he had to pay respects and acknowledged his new identity.


    This scene was seen by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Various performances vary.


    Most of them are shocked. Who is this young man who was born out of nowhere? What superpower did he come from?


    Some people also expressed strong discomfort. A young man with a stable state of the Great Emperor was so arrogant and arrogant. Is this going to change the sky in the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    There are also people who are more repulsive, the super power in the sky and sea world, this circle has always been exclusive, and there has been no change in many years.


    Now this young man who turned out to be born has defeated the three top 20 superpowers in one fell swoop, and took these three as his subordinates. Is this going to challenge all the superpowers in the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    "Young man! Your actions are too much!" Suddenly a majestic voice came, "You can defeat any strong, but you can''t humiliate the super strong in the Heavenly Sea Realm!"


    "You let the three of them go, and the old man assumes that this has never happened!"


    "If you say let me let it go, I will let it go! Who do you think you are? Are you a fart? You can let it go!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at this person, and went back fiercely.


    Yang Teng made an uproar in the audience.


    This kind of vulgarity is too hateful, how can anyone talk to the super strong!


    "Master! Be careful!" Old Du Shan hurriedly transmitted to Yang Teng, "This person who speaks is the tenth-ranked super strong Zhendi!"


    Old Du Shan continued his voice transmission: "Zhen is different in strength, and has a very grumpy temper! How can I describe his strength? Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, and I joined forces, are not different opponents of Zhen."


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, Dushan Old Man ranked about 20th, and Sui Dongfeng and Chen Jian ranked about 14th to 5th.


    The three of them have such strengths together, they can''t even beat Zhen Di.


    It can be seen that the top 20 powerhouses in Tianhai Realm still have a very large difference in strength.


    It was only a little surprised, Yang Teng did not take the tenth-ranked Zhen different seriously.


    If he ranks in the top three, or the strongest person in the sky and sea world comes forward, he might still pay attention to it.


    "Asshole!" Zhendi was so angry that she ran away on the spot!


    The figure flashed, and there was another person in front of Yang Teng.


    This person must be angry, and his entire face is full of anger.


    "Junior, you are so disgusting!" Zhendi said angrily: "No matter how strong your identity and background, the old man will give you a severe lesson today, so that you can understand the truth of inferiority!"


    "Old things, don''t pretend to be seniors in front of me. You don''t have the qualifications!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you just want to be beaten, I will fulfill you!"


    Simple and rude, just one slap.


    Zhendi didn''t expect that this young man would shoot if he didn''t agree.


    Tianhaijie said that he is different from being grumpy, this young man is even more grumpy than him!


    To be able to rank in the top ten, Zhen is not different from it for nothing. With a movement of his consciousness, a long knife appeared in his hand, and it was a knife in Yang Teng''s palm.


    He watched the whole process of Yang Teng teaching Sui Dongfeng and Chen Jian. He spoke highly of Yang Teng, thinking that this young man was almost the same as him.


    That''s why Zhen Di relied on the old and the strong, and taught Yang Teng with the attitude of the predecessors.


    He didn''t feel weaker than Yang Teng, otherwise he would not have the courage.


    Zhen differently believed that no matter how powerful Yang Teng''s palm was, it would not be possible to hold his knife.


    Yang Teng did not intend to use the palm of his hand to hit the different blades of Zhen.


    The moment Yang Teng''s slap disappeared when he saw the blade light flash.


    The sword of Zhen was different, and his strength was a bit strong, almost flashing his waist.


    Zhen different glared at Yang Teng, staring fiercely at Yang Teng, "Why, don''t you dare to make a move?"


    "Boy, now kneel on your knees and beg for mercy, the old man can still spare you not to die!" Zhen said differently, as if he was winning.


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully: "Old guy, you are so confident! I was watching your swordsmanship. I thought you might also know a little bit of swordsmanship, so I moved my love for talent and wanted to give some pointers on your swordsmanship. ."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, humble and easy to learn, all of your good traditions were lost by you!"


    The surrounding powerhouses roared with laughter, Zhen Different is really different, being taught by such a young man, if two people are dropped, it seems to be similar.


    Zhen felt that the anger was about to burn him, it was horrible!


    "Junior, I''m never ending with you! Either you die or I die today!"


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Old fellow, you are really old and confused, of course it''s not me that died but you are dead!"


    Zhendi recalled it, and how he recalled these words, it seemed that he was going to be killed.


    "Take out your knife, I''m going to fight you decisively!" Zhen different no longer talks about nonsense, everything is ultimately determined by strength!


    "As you wish!" With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, the Void Sword appeared in his hand.


    The long knife is radiant, and the sword is turbulent.


    Zhen is different from someone who understands knives. Seeing the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, his eyes are straight.


    This long knife is so good!


    Zhen didn''t like this long knife from the bottom of his heart. He saw the spirituality of the long knife and the potential of the long knife to improve its grade.


    "Boy, give this long knife to the old man, it can kill you!" Zhendi stared at the void knife without blinking.


    "Do you want my long knife, take it for you!" Yang Teng took a step forward and passed the long knife in his hand.


    Zhen''s face changed drastically, and Yang Teng''s simple gesture of handing a knife was not simple at all.


    The road is simple!


    Zhen different suddenly thought of four words, to describe Yang Teng''s knife the most appropriate.


    Without any cumbersome move changes, it can''t even be called a sword technique, but it makes Zhen different seem to see the ultimate meaning of sword technique.


    This knife is too mysterious, a simple and extremely simple knife, which implies the supreme magical powers of the heavens and the world, and this knife has completely evolved the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Zhen''s complexion changed from green, red and white to colorful, and then cold sweat spread all over her face.


    Back!


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Zhen didn''t dare to raise a knife to fight, only his staggering steps kept retreating.


    After quitting for dozens of steps, Zhen different fell to the ground with a puff.


    His face was pale, and his body was trembling, as if a knife exploded in his body, and his whole body was blown away. He kept muttering, "How could this happen, there is such an unusual knife in the world!"

 Chapter 2826: I want to dominate the world of heaven and sea

    The strong fight against each other, and the sky is broken at every turn, a void is shattered, and a galaxy is interrupted.


    Often this level of battle will last a long time, especially if the two sides are evenly matched, it is normal to fight for a few days and nights.


    It is not uncommon for a battle to last for decades.


    It is said that someone has seen the duel between the two superpowers lasting for thousands of years, and they have not been able to truly distinguish the outcome.


    However, Yang Teng and Zhen fought differently, but the winner was decided in the blink of an eye.


    The top ten tycoons in the Heavenly Sea Realm can definitely be called the tycoons in the true sense, and they can''t bear Yang Teng''s cut.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng in horror. Who is this young man, why does he have such a super strength, and where does he come from?


    The mysteries are both curious and shocking.


    Many big guys can be sure that this young man is definitely not a guy who has hidden his identity and evolved. It is indeed a young man.


    This can be judged by the blood in Yang Teng''s body.


    Taking the emperor''s realm as the standard, the emperor who has lived for 100,000 years is absolutely different from the emperor who has lived for a million years and the emperor who has lived for thousands of years.


    According to their observation, according to Yang Teng''s vigorous vitality, this young man is definitely less than one hundred thousand years old, and may not even be fifty thousand years old!


    This is amazing. When did such a peerless wizard appear in the Sky Sea Realm, why has there never been any news about this young man before.


    From the moment Zhendi fell to the ground, everyone made a new evaluation of Yang Teng.


    A brand-new tycoon in the Tianhai Realm turned out to be born, a tycoon who has never appeared in the Tianhai Realm, and no one knows any information about him. He is ranked among the top ten superpowers in the Tianhai Realm!


    Of course, this ranking refers to the original ranking.


    With the emergence of some hidden super powers one after another, the ranking of the super powers in the Sky Sea Realm will undergo great changes.


    But this is also proud enough. He is the pinnacle when he debuts. It is a performance of the dominance level. No one dares to despise Yang Teng.


    He is so young and has the strength to stabilize the cultivation of the Great Emperor Realm, and he has the capital to kill the Peak Great Emperor.


    In the future, if this young man becomes the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, how terrifying he will be. I am afraid that at that time, he will rule the entire Heavenly Sea Realm. Any strong man is not an opponent of this young man.


    Thinking of this, many big men shivered a little, and the strong man who would rule their lives in the future stood in front of them.


    It won¡¯t take long for everyone to live in the shadow of this young man.


    Not reconciled, they have struggled for endless years before they have their current status. Seeing that they will be ruled by this young man, the hearts of many big men are filled with unwilling resentment.


    "Young man, you are very good!" A middle-aged strong man came to Yang Teng.


    "The landlord actually values ??this young man so much!" Someone whispered, looking at Yang Teng in surprise.


    Yang Teng looked at this middle-aged man, who was actually the master of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    "Zhao Zhiqiang has seen the master of the world." Yang Teng casually made up a name.


    He didn''t want to stay in the sky sea realm for a long time, let alone rule the sky sea realm or something, so he didn''t want to leave a message about the deity.


    As for Su Yuan knowing his identity, it doesn''t matter. In the future, when he leaves the Heavenly Sea Realm, he can erase this memory of Su Yuan, or let Su Yuan pass it on.


    "Brother Zhao is very face-to-face, but I don''t know which power Brother Zhao came from." The landlord looked at Yang Teng with a smile on his face.


    "Thanks for the concern of the realm master, I am an unknown man. I used to be very weak and have been practicing behind closed doors. This time I went out to travel around and happened to meet the treasure born, so I came to see what the treasure was."


    Yang Teng said: "If it is useful to me, I will take away the treasure. It is of no use to me, and I will not participate in the treasure hunt."


    The Lord suddenly frowned, and Zhao Zhiqiang''s manner and tone of speech made him very dissatisfied. "It seems that Brother Zhao is very confident and is bound to win the treasure." The landlord''s smile was a little cold. "The powerhouses who came to the wind field to hunt for treasure this time almost cover all the superpowers in the sky and sea world. Brother Zhao, do you think To get the treasure, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so


    easy. "


    The landlord beat Yang Teng with words, don''t think that treasure hunting is easy, you, a junior, have to stand backwards.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Then it won''t bother the world master to care!"


    "I look down on the treasure, you choose whatever you want. But if it is useful to me, then I am embarrassed, none of you want to get it!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    The Lord sneered, "Young man, single-handedly face all the super powers of the Sky Sea Realm. No matter how strong you are, you are not an opponent of so many people. Besides, you can''t be the only one in the Sky Sea Realm!"


    "I think you are also a person with lofty ambitions, it is better to cooperate in treasure hunting." The landlord unexpectedly turned out to win Yang Teng.


    Shen Yan secretly smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to cooperate with Yang Teng before, and he was thinking of pitting Yang Teng secretly.


    It is ridiculous now that I think of it, what status is he in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and now even the Realm Lord has come to win over Yang Teng.


    Just to be a subordinate to Yang Teng, I am afraid that he may not have this qualification.


    Yang Teng acted like a second stunned son, and asked, "Master, how do you know that I can''t do the Heavenly Sea Realm dominance!"


    "It''s the realm master. Although you hold great power and control everything in the Heavenly Sea Realm, in terms of strength, you still can''t dominate the Heavenly Sea Realm!"


    Yang Teng''s words were too irritating, ridiculing that the realm master was not the strongest guy in the sky sea realm, it was nothing more than a little power in his hands.


    At the same time, he also said that he could compete for the dominance of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    The Lord''s face sank, "Zhao Zhiqiang, don''t go too far!"


    "The lord of the realm invites you and thinks you are a craftable material. Do you really think that the lord of the realm can''t do anything to you!" The lord was furious. What he disliked the most was that others said that he just held great power, but did Not the strongest.


    But the fact is like this. Before the Treasure News appeared, when the ranking of the super power in the Sky Sea Realm was still the old pattern, he also failed to become the strongest in the Sky Sea Realm, ranking third at best.


    Today, the news of Treasure has attracted many bigwigs who have long since retired, let alone the top three, even the top five can''t keep it.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Lord, according to what you said, you seem to be a little unconvinced. How about we two fight a game!"


    The landlord was taken aback for a moment, then his face was blue and he was gasping for breath.


    It''s too presumptuous. Nowadays, young people are so inferior and inferior, so they talk to him, the world master, **** it!


    "Master, you don''t need to care about a child with a yellow mouth who doesn''t know the depth!" A slightly older voice came, and then an old man with a beard and hair came to the side of the master.


    "Senior Tiansha!" The landlord greeted the old man very politely.


    The voice of the old Dushan came, "Master, this old thing is Venerable Tiansha, you must be careful, the strength of this old thing is slightly weaker than the realm master!"


    "According to the original ranking of Tianhaijie, he can at least be ranked fifth!"


    After seeing Venerable Tiansha, Du Shan''s anger suddenly surged in his heart, and he only hated that he was too weak to fight back on the spot.


    Yang Teng knew in his heart, but he didn''t care much about this Venerable Tiansha.


    Venerable Tiansha turned around and looked at Yang Teng, "Young man, your elders didn''t teach you, do you know how to respect the elders!"


    "By the way, I respect my elders very much." Yang Teng said, "But not everything is worthy of being my elders."


    "Let''s say you, how can I know what you are, why should I respect you!"


    Yang Teng put on a look of asking for advice, "If you say you are older, I admit it. But this is not the reason you call yourself an elder!"


    "If you want to be my elder, at least you have to be equal to my elder."


    "Old fellow, you don''t deserve to sit on an equal footing with me, what right do you have to sit on an equal footing with my elders!"


    "So, why should I respect you? Is it because you are an old thing about to die!" Yang Teng''s most uncomfortable thing is to rely on the old guys.


    Over the years, he has been teaching these old guys who rely on the old and sell the old. "I''m so angry!" Venerable Tiansha was furious. The reason why he came out was because he saw the old man Dushan, the strong man who was driven out by him. Seeing the old man Dushan followed Yang Teng in, he must have been subdued by Yang Teng. , So Venerable Tiansha wanted to find Yang Teng¡¯s hemp


    bother.


    Unexpectedly, his so-called veteran qualifications would be bloodied by Yang Teng.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good coffin!" Yang Teng said casually.


    This is an obvious provocation, everyone can see that this young man is here to make trouble!


    He will not only challenge the world master, but also the Venerable Tiansha, and may even challenge the stronger power.


    "Courage is commendable!" a strong man said with his mouth curled, he just said, complaining, but he did not dare to challenge Yang Teng.


    Compared to Zhen Dian, it was a little worse. Zhen Dian was defeated by this young man. How could he dare to challenge.


    "Maybe they really have that strength." The person who said this didn''t believe it.


    If Yang Teng really had that kind of strength, wouldn''t he be the first person in the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    It is absolutely impossible. A great emperor with a stable realm will never be the first person to inform the Heavenly Sea Realm anyway.


    Venerable Tiansha has been driven to a dead end, no matter whether he wants to challenge Yang Teng or not, being humiliated by Yang Teng in public, he must also make a strong response.


    Those unsuitable subordinates, definitely can''t count on it, Venerable Tiansha can only do it himself.


    "Young man, your words and deeds caused you to kill! Today you are dead!" Venerable Tiansha said murderously.


    "That''s not necessarily! I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat me!" Yang Teng yelled, "Take me a try!"


    Using the invincible golden body, he blasted out with a punch. Venerable Tiansha did not despise Yang Teng, and at the same time that Yang Teng burst into tears, he had already made moves.

 Chapter 2827: Buy peoples hearts

    Venerable Tiansha has not been seen for many years. Although he has not participated in the ranking of the super powers in the sky, the strength of this one cannot be underestimated.


    According to Tianhaijie¡¯s original ranking of the superpowers, he is comparable to the fifth strongest in Tianhaijie!


    One is a super strong man who has been famous in the world for many years, and the other is a mysterious young man who suddenly appeared.


    Such a battle is destined to become the focus of much attention.


    Although there was not a lot of attention on the scene, any monk who could enter the realm of wind, who would stand up casually, would be a super big boss in the Megatron Sea Realm, and being able to show off in front of these big bosses was an honor in itself.


    Yang Teng slammed at Venerable Tiansha, without any combat skills, relying on the brutality of his body.


    Venerable Tiansha had already prepared, and the moment Yang Teng threw a punch, he blasted out with a punch.


    Venerable Tiansha had seen Yang Teng''s battle in front of him, and he recognized Yang Teng''s abilities in his heart, but he didn''t think Yang Teng had the qualifications to enter the top ranks of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Venerable Tiansha believed that he could completely defeat Yang Teng.


    It might be a good idea to subdue this young man as a subordinate.


    Without such thoughts, Venerable Tiansha must also fight Yang Teng.


    He drove Du Shan old out of the central area of ??the wind field, but Yang Teng returned here with Du Shan old man.


    If he can''t make a strong response, then his Venerable Tiansha will be reduced to the laughing stock of the Heavenly Sea Realm. This time he will be excluded from the search for treasure and lose this opportunity.


    The world where strength is respected is so cruel. Without absolute strength, there is no qualification to participate. Venerable Tiansha must show his absolute strength to prove himself.


    At this time, the so-called reputation and status are worthless!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the two fists slammed together.


    Venerable Tiansha felt that his fist head was about to be shattered, and every finger bone felt severe pain, and the arm also came with violent impact force, making him feel that this arm was about to be crushed. The same as breaking.


    Powerful combat skills are certainly part of the strength, but such a confrontation of absolute strength can better show a person''s strength.


    Venerable Tiansha was shocked, and only after the real fight could he understand Yang Teng''s strength.


    Yang Teng blasted out with one punch, and another punch was already out.


    Venerable Tiansha didn''t dare to be careless at all, and once someone''s momentum was suppressed at this level, it would be completely at a disadvantage, and it would be difficult to get back.


    "Come again!" Venerable Tiansha yelled, and also blasted a punch.


    When the two collided for the second time, the violent force shattered the void where they met and turned into a pitch-black void vortex. The powerful suction swallowed the attack wave of the two without spreading too much.


    The power acting on the two fists at the same time makes the two behave completely differently.


    Yang Teng just shook his shoulders a little, and then dispelled the power of Venerable Tiansha, completely without affecting his continued attack.


    Venerable Tiansha was completely different. He blocked Yang Teng''s last punch, but this punch brought him a strong influence.


    The powerful force was transmitted to the arm through his fist, and then to the body. Venerable Tiansha couldn''t control his body at all, and he withdrew hundreds of feet back to dissolve the strength that his body was enduring.


    "No way! Senior Tiansha Venerable, none of them can withstand this Zhao Zhiqiang''s attack!"


    "It''s terrible, who is this Zhao Zhiqiang? I have never heard of Zhao Zhiqiang before, but he appeared in the world!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and became interested in Yang Teng''s identity.


    Yang Teng blasted Venerable Flying Heaven Evil with a fist, and he chased after him with a flash.


    Venerable Tiansha hadn''t stabilized his body before Yang Teng''s fist struck again.


    "Boom!" In a rush, Venerable Tiansha threw his fist against Yang Teng''s fist.


    Without any suspense, he was knocked into the air by Yang Teng again, and this time he flew back thousands of feet before the Venerable Tiansha dissolved the strength he received.


    However, Yang Teng''s fist struck again.


    Venerable Tiansha couldn''t resist, but still had to wave his fist to meet Yang Teng''s attack.


    In this way, Venerable Tiansha was beaten by Yang Teng again and again, each time he would fly farther.


    Yang Teng still refused to let him go, and followed behind Venerable Tiansha, raising his fist and bombarding him.


    After dozens of punches, Venerable Tiansha had already been beaten so hard that he could only use his punches to resist each time.


    "This little brother, please stop." A voice came over, "But forgive others and forgive others, Venerable Tiansha has been beaten by you very badly, so don''t be invincible."


    While speaking, a figure appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Tengli ignored this person, knocked Venerable Tiansha to the ground with a fist, took a step forward, raised his foot and stepped on the chest of Venerable Tiansha.


    Then he looked up at the person in front of him.


    "Little brother, you are too hostile. It''s better for young people to restrain yourself. It''s no harm to you." This person''s preaching tone made Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Are you the master of the Heavenly Sea Realm? You can determine the behavior of others!"


    The smile on this person''s face was put away, his eyes were serious and he looked at Yang Teng, "The old man calls you a little brother, and it''s for your own good to say these things to you. Why don''t you know how to be a young man!" In a disdainful tone, he said: "Since you are doing me good, why didn''t you stand up and speak when Venerable Tiansha provoked me? Now that I taught this old thing, you just jumped out pretendingly. Also use a pair that is good for me


    Tone. "


    "You live so hypocritically, aren''t you tired!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "I''ve seen too many hypocritical people like you, so don''t pretend to be a strong senior in front of me. You are not qualified!"


    "You! It doesn''t matter what good or bad!" This person was angered by Yang Teng''s disrespectful behavior, "Are you going to challenge the entire Heavenly Sea Realm!"


    "Only you? Representing the entire Sky Sea Realm?" Yang Teng said coldly, "Are you worthy!"


    "I can put my words here, not just you, but other people, whoever can''t understand me, please stand up! I''ll take it together!" Yang Teng''s tone was arrogant.


    In one sentence, he challenged all the powerhouses in the Sky Sea Realm.


    "This young man has a very aggressive temper! How can he dare to challenge all the strong people in the sky and sea world." A strong man said sourly.


    "Why, are you not convinced? People have this strength. If you are not convinced, go and have a fight with him." Someone next to him said.


    "Forget it, the old man won''t be the same as a yellow-mouthed kid!"


    Obviously, he was just not convinced. If he were to challenge Yang Teng, how dare he.


    Didn''t you see Venerable Tiansha stepping on Yang Teng''s feet? The strength of Venerable Tiansha was obvious to all. Now that the hidden powerhouses are born, he can also rank tenth.


    In such a comparison, Yang Teng''s strength is at least one of the top ten superpowers in the Sky Sea Realm.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s battle against Venerable Tiansha was very easy, much stronger than Venerable Tiansha.


    Such a powerful strength is estimated to rank higher.


    "It depends on whether this young man dared to fight with the higher-ranked bigwigs." Some people are looking forward to another big battle.


    "Do you want to challenge me!" Yang Teng stared at the talkative powerhouse with cold eyes.


    "Huh! The arrogant people only know how to be rude!" The strong man left a word and walked away desperately.


    His strength is lower than Venerable Tiansha, where is Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The reason why he did not stand up to himself, he also wanted to brush his presence in front of everyone.


    If he can persuade Yang Teng, his prestige will be even higher. In this treasure hunt, his status will be improved a lot, and when the treasure is divided, he will get more.


    At the same time, you can get the gratitude of Venerable Tiansha, which can be said to be a multi-purpose benefit.


    Why did you think Yang Teng was stunned, and didn''t give him any face.


    The soles of the feet used force to seal the cultivation base of Venerable Tiansha, and kicked Venerable Tiansha in front of Old Man Dushan.


    "This old thing is handed over to you." Yang Teng said.


    Old Dushan was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"


    Old Dushan was not at all polite, stepped on Venerable Tiansha''s chest, slapped his slap, and slapped him with a big slap on the face of Venerable Tiansha''s mouth.


    "Venerable Tiansha! You old bully and afraid of hardship, aren''t you very hard-hearted, you go on!"


    "You don''t treat me as a human being and drive me out of the realm of wind, why don''t you drive me away now!"


    This was the greatest shame in Du Shan''s life, and now he is finally able to retaliate all back.


    After a big slap, a murderous look flashed through Du Shan''s eyes.


    "Master, I..." Old Dushan didn''t dare to kill him directly, but asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    Yang Teng understood the thoughts and concerns of the old man Du Shan, waved his hand, before he could finish speaking, he said, "Didn''t I just say it, this old thing is left to you!"


    "Thank you, Master! Old Du Shan will surely follow his orders in the future, and will not betray his master to death!" Old Du Shan was extremely grateful.


    Venerable Tiansha showed a look of horror, and shouted for mercy: "Don''t kill me, I am willing to submit to you, as long as I don''t kill me, I can do anything!"


    "My value is greater than Dushan old man, don''t kill me!"


    Old Dushan looked at Yang Teng again, he was afraid that Yang Teng would repent at this joint and would let Venerable Tiansha go.


    Who knows, Yang Teng didn''t even look at this side, he didn''t care about Venerable Tiansha''s surrender.


    "Old man, you are too late to beg for mercy!" Du Shan''s feet pressed hard.


    With a bang, Venerable Tiansha was trampled on and exploded.


    "Master, Du Shan''s life will belong to the master from now on!" Du Shan''s eyes have a firm look.


    Without Yang Teng''s permission, he would never dare to kill Venerable Tiansha.


    The master actually allowed him to kill Venerable Tiansha for his sake, this kind of great kindness, he Dushan old man must remember forever. You know, once the master let go of Venerable Tiansha, then the first unlucky person is his Dushan old man.

 Chapter 2828: Contend

    One was a strong player who was ranked around twenty in the sky and sea world, and the other was a super strong player who was comparable to the fifth in the sky and sea world.


    Yang Teng did not choose Venerable Tiansha, but Dushan Old Man.


    Du Shan''s heart was full of gratitude. He decided to follow his master to the death in his life. No matter what happened, he would not betray his master!


    Yang Teng''s choice surprised the strong.


    Comparing the strength of Venerable Tiansha and Old Man Dushan, as well as the power they possess, no matter who will choose Venerable Tiansha.


    Powers in their realm, their realm of strength is already stable, unless there is a chance against heaven, it is difficult to improve.


    Old Dushan had no development potential, and he was not as powerful as Venerable Tiansha. How could Yang Teng choose Old Dushan.


    Besides, there is a better choice. Take both of them. What can they do if they don''t deal with it? Will they still disobey the control?


    It is a good thing for two people not to deal with this. No strong man rules his subordinates, and he can''t let the people underneath be harmonious, competing with each other, and not walking so close to each other, which is beneficial to management.


    If the subordinates work together to make a peace, it is very likely that the subordinates will unite and overhead the master.


    The powerhouses of the Heaven and Sea Realm present did not understand Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this. He didn''t want to rule the sky sea realm, let alone be a big boss in the sky sea realm.


    Venerable Tiansha was killed, Yang Teng turned to the world master.


    At this time, the face of the world master became very ugly, Venerable Tiansha was a little weaker than him, but the gap between the two was not that big.


    Yang Teng easily defeated Venerable Tiansha, which made the realm master very embarrassed.


    He had already turned his face with Yang Teng just now, and there was no room for relaxation. There was no way to ease such a stiff scene.


    When Yang Teng''s gaze fell on him again, the world master couldn''t calm down a bit.


    "Zhao Zhiqiang! Your behavior is too much!" The master sternly shouted: "Although Tianhai Realm respects the strong, it has a stable order and no one can challenge it!"


    "Your behavior is to challenge the powerhouses of the entire Sky Sea Realm. You are too bold to do it!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Master of the realm, I can think that you can''t beat me, do you want to use all the strong men in the realm of Tianhai to crush me!" "Although you are the realm of the realm of Tianhai, you are not qualified to represent Heaven and Sea Realm!" Yang Teng said loudly, "The treasure is about to appear. The only goal of the strong who come here is to find the treasure. So you want to win everyone, this idea is too ridiculous.


    Now, as long as the treasure appears, everyone is an enemy! "


    Yang Teng saw those strong men who were ready to move, and understood their thoughts.


    With one more competitor, the chance of getting the treasure will decrease, and if one person is eliminated, the chance of everyone getting the treasure will increase.


    So these people looked at him with murderous intent.


    Compared with those who have been famous for many years, Yang Teng is more threatened.


    Yang Teng is young and strong. If Yang Teng is allowed to obtain the treasure, Tianhai Realm will be under his rule for a long period of time in the future.


    Of course, these powerhouses present will not be persuaded by Yang Teng''s words.


    The realm master said loudly: "Everyone, we are old friends who have known each other for many years. How to divide the benefits after we get the treasure, can wait until the treasure is obtained." "This young man has a mysterious origin and has never appeared in the sky and sea before. The realm master is very suspicious that he is not a member of our Tianhai Realm!" The realm master boldly guessed, "Everyone can judge based on the exercises and skills he performed.


    Have you ever passed such a heritage? "


    There are traces of any kind of exercises and combat skills.


    If it is inherited from the predecessors, then someone will know it.


    If it is an original technique and combat technique, it is not fabricated out of thin air, it must have evolved on a certain basis, and the clues will also be seen.


    And Yang Teng''s exercises and tactics were completely unfamiliar.


    If Yang Teng is an unknown person, no one will care about him. There are countless inheritances in the world, and inheritances that are unknown will also exist.


    However, Yang Teng''s strength is beyond the ordinary, and a stable cultivation base of the great realm can defeat a group of peak realm greats, which is too unreasonable.


    Therefore, the realm master worked hard from Yang Teng''s inheritance, it was not nonsense, and it immediately attracted the approval of many people.


    "The landlord is right. This young man has a mysterious origin. I''m afraid he is really a monk from a foreign land." A strong man agreed.


    Another strong man also nodded and said: "The exercises and tactics he displayed are very unfamiliar, and the strength he displayed is amazing. I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think that this is the inheritance of which senior strong."


    The world master became more and more proud. He didn''t care if Yang Teng was a member of the Heavenly Sea World. As long as his rhetoric could impress the strong and let everyone support him, that was enough!


    Obviously these powerhouses also need a reason, or an excuse.


    The landlord provided them with a perfect excuse so that they could attack Yang Teng.


    "Young man, you should come from Outland." A strong man stood up and looked at Yang Teng with a murderous look, "Let''s talk about which world you came from and why did you go to the sky and sea world!"


    "Your world sent you to spy on the secrets of the Heavenly Sea Realm. Is there any conspiracy? How many monks are there who come to the Heavenly Sea Realm with you!"


    This treats Yang Teng as a monk in Outland.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. Although the realm master had guessed it right, the realm master''s intention was not here. The realm master obviously just wanted to find an excuse.


    If he admits his identity, he will immediately face an attack from the entire Heavenly Sea Realm powerhouse.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Which world do you think I am from!"


    The strong man said in a deep voice: "How does the old man know which world you are from?


    "I''m pooh!" Yang Teng chuckled at the strong man: "You gibberish dog, you don''t need such a bad reason if you want to vassalize the realm master!"


    "Who wouldn''t plant and frame, just rely on your words, I am a monk from Outland?" Yang Teng said, "I also said that you and the realm master are monks from Outland. You two have been hiding in the Heavenly Sea Realm for so many years. What do you want!"


    "You are arrogant!" The strong man pointed at Yang Teng angrily, "How do you prove that you are a member of the Heavenly Sea Realm? The exercises and tactics you performed have never appeared in the Heavenly Sea Realm. This is the greatest Doubt!"


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t appeared. It only means that you haven''t seen it." Yang Teng countered: "Every monk who uses the art and combat skills you have never seen before is recognized as a monk from the outside world, Tianhai Realm. I''m afraid there are not many people left!" "If you want to do it, don''t talk nonsense. I will be ashamed of you if you find these reasons for not being influential!" Yang Teng said in a contemptuous tone: "The simplest criterion of judgment, the practice of each world The breath is different, if I were a monk from the Outland, how could I be in the sky


    After staying in the world for too long, how can I explain the breath contained in my body! "


    Facing Yang Teng''s questioning, this strong man was speechless.


    The world master has nothing to say, this is the most important way of proof.


    You may have never seen the cultivation technique and combat skills. The falsehood is justified by the monks of the Outland, and others can refute it.


    But the breath contained in the body is a fact that cannot be changed.


    The biggest difference between the cultivators of the Outland Realm and the cultivators of the Heavenly Sea Realm is that they have different cultivation auras. This is an unchangeable fact.


    It''s not that the powerhouses of the Heavenly Sea Realm have never thought about entering other worlds.


    Especially after the power of the void barrier becomes weaker, entering the outer domain becomes easier.


    Why does no one go to other worlds?


    It''s not that different worlds have different cultivation breaths, it is difficult to survive in other worlds, and no one wants to find hardship.


    Yang Teng fundamentally refuted the slander of the realm master and that strong man, leaving the two of them speechless, and the other strong men were too embarrassed to say that Yang Teng came from another world.


    Yang Teng looked at the world lord with disdain, "In fact, it is very simple for you to get rid of me. You can use your identity as the world lord to order the strong to take action against me."


    "Aren''t you the realm master? You can''t have this right."


    Everyone heard it, Yang Teng''s tone was full of mockery.


    The realm master flushed with anger. He is the realm master of the Heavenly Sea Realm. It is good, but if he wants to let everyone take action in a commanding tone, I am afraid that no one cares who this realm master is.


    With all the hidden powerhouses appearing one after another, he can''t even keep the top five of the Heavenly Sea Realm now. The gold content of his realm master is too low, and people simply ignore him.


    If it weren''t for those strong men who were not interested in the position of the world master, how would they take his turn to be the world master of the sky sea world.


    A few simple words completely resolved the realm master''s attack, and ridiculed the realm master by the way.


    The strong nodded one after another, and gained a new understanding of Yang Teng.


    "This young man is very capable! The future will become a great weapon!" a strong man admired.


    "Much stronger than our realm master, the realm master is not strong but has great ambitions, and will suffer a big loss sooner or later."


    There were also many people who saw the wind shining the rudder, and seeing Yang Teng''s strong suppression of the world master, many people began to praise Yang Teng.


    The landlord''s face was completely green with anger. Not only did this method fail to make Yang Teng a target of public criticism, many people began to question him and laugh at him.


    "Lord, do you have any nonsense to say? If you don''t have any, just let it go." Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "It''s really rare to see a wimpy landlord like you!"


    The clay figurine still has a three-pointed nature. The dignified realm master''s highest-ranking first person in the Tianhai realm was so humiliated by a young man, how can the realm master swallow this breath, unless he does not want to continue to rule the Tianhai realm. "Zhao Zhiqiang, don''t go too far. If you really think that you are the master of the world, then you can''t do it!" The master roared: "Everyone, please work together. The master promised that as long as you kill this nasty young man and get the treasure, Ben The least important one


    section! "The treasure hasn''t appeared yet, and it''s not clear what exactly it is. The owner of the world began to use the treasure to make a fuss. It can be seen that he was also driven to a dead end.

 Chapter 2829: Old master

    The world lord has ruled the sky and sea world for so many years, and there are many close friends.


    At this critical moment, the landlord encountered a lot of trouble. Of course, his friends would not watch the landlord fight alone.


    Someone immediately stood up and said to Yang Teng: "Young man, it is best to leave room for words and actions. Don''t block your retreat. You are still young and there is still a long way to go in the future..."


    This strong man''s preaching tone made Yang Teng very upset, and he replied with a disdainful tone: "Don''t give me this set, what are you, and teach me by pointing fingers, do you have the qualifications!"


    "Next time you want to teach others, it''s best to weigh how many catties you have." Yang Teng''s contemptuous look made the strong man very embarrassed.


    "What to look at! Are you not convinced? Just shoot if you are not convinced. Whoever has the harder fist will take care of whoever says it." Yang Teng waved to the other party, "Come on, I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    As soon as he mentioned hands-on, the strong man on the opposite side immediately stunned.


    Even the powerful Venerable Tiansha was defeated by Yang Teng, his strength was far inferior to that of Venerable Tiansha, and he was not Yang Teng''s opponent at all.


    Acting on impulsiveness will only insult oneself, and it will be life-threatening.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and pointed at the other party, "Remember from now on, don''t rely on the old to sell the old, not everyone is used to you, without this strength, don''t be strong."


    The realm master''s expression was even more embarrassed. This strong man was for him, but was reprimanded by Yang Teng. He didn''t dare to say a word, it was tantamount to hitting him in the face!


    "Zhao Zhiqiang, you are too much!" The master said angrily: "The sky and sea realm is strong like a cloud, your strength is not enough to make you invincible in the sky and sea realm, and you can''t be too arrogant."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You world lord, did you get it for showing off? How can you say that you don''t dare to do it!"


    "As the master of a realm, you should use the aura of your realm master and always want to encourage others to die for you. Do you think that the strong men in the sky and sea realm are all fools and are willing to be driven by you?"


    "Enough!" An angry shout came from the void: "Young man, you have been jumping up and down for a long time, the old man has to stand up and say something, you disrespect the landlord so much, do you have any rules!"


    "This is!" Upon hearing this voice, someone exclaimed in surprise: "Could it be the last realm master?"


    "Master!" a monk shouted: "Master, is it you!"


    A slightly older figure walked out of the void. His face was full of wrinkles, and his eyebrows were all white. The old man was holding a cane in his hand, and his walking posture was a bit staggered, as if he would fall down the next moment.


    It was this old man who was dying, but the moment he appeared, he caused a cry of surprise.


    "I have seen Lord Master!"


    "Welcome to the world master!"


    Everyone, including the current world master, all bowed to this old man.


    Yang Teng didn''t respond much. How did he know who the previous world master was and what did it have to do with him?


    "Zhao Zhiqiang! The former Lord of the Realm showed up in the Feng Realm, haven''t you come to pay a visit!" Someone saw Yang Teng standing there indifferently, and shouted, asking Yang Teng to come over to see the old Lord.


    "I saw him? Why?" Yang Teng asked, "He is the former world leader. Does this have anything to do with me? What benefits did he seek for me, or did he bring benefits to my forces?"


    "He is the master of the realm, so I can only say that he has ruled the realm of heaven and sea for a long time. Is this the reason for me to meet him?"


    Yang Teng''s remarks made the strong people present dumbfounded.


    This seems to make sense at first glance. The old world master didn''t bring any benefits to Yang Teng, and he really didn''t make sense to visit the old world master.


    But if you taste it carefully, you can''t say that.


    The realm master is the supreme ruler of a world. Regardless of whether the realm master is the strongest in this world or not, the realm master¡¯s status is supreme. As long as it is a monk living in this world, the realm master must be respected.


    Although the old world master passed the position of the world master to the current world master many years ago, the old world master''s prestige and status in the sky and sea world are unshakable.


    As long as it is a monk in the Heavenly Sea Realm and respects the old master, this should be done, at least on the surface.


    "Bastard!" a monk said angrily: "You dare to be so presumptuous, this kind of behavior is really hateful!"


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng''s slap was taken.


    "Bang!" This strong monk was slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. He came to Tianhai Realm with the original purpose of experiencing and seeing if he could reach a wider world through Tianhai Realm.


    After learning about the treasure, Yang Teng focused on the treasure hunt.


    All those who prevent him from hunting for treasure are his enemies.


    The current world master is his enemy, and the old world master is no exception. Since he is blocking his treasure hunt, there is nothing to say, and he will be treated as the enemy.


    Facing an enemy, expecting Yang Teng to pay him a visit, are you kidding?


    "Niezha! Do you dare to kill!" The old master yelled, then coughed violently.


    "Master of the realm, you can''t be guilty of general knowledge of something that doesn''t know the heights of the earth. If you are angry, your body will not be beautiful." Someone offered to console the old master.


    The old master coughed a few times, and said with a little effort: "What are the young people nowadays! So are you. As the highly respected older generation in the Sky Sea Realm, you should shoulder the responsibility of training the younger generation."


    "People are immortal. I think that when the old man was in charge of the Heavenly Sea Realm, the younger generations of the Heavenly Sea Realm were so polite, how can they be like now, alas!" The old master sighed bitterly.


    Everyone said, isn¡¯t this nonsense? When you ruled the Heavenly Sea Realm, how could there be such vigorous young people, those fledgling little guys, if they were lucky enough to meet the realm master, they would be so excited to die, where would anyone dare to be presumptuous .


    The times are different, and this young man with a mysterious origin does not eat this set at all.


    "Master of the Realm, don''t need to be angry. His presumptuous behavior will definitely be cast aside by the Heavenly Sea Realm, and the Heavenly Sea Realm will definitely not tolerate this person!"


    For these voices, Yang Teng disdain to refute, and he does not expect to live in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    After this treasure hunt is over, he will leave the Heavenly Sea Realm immediately.


    "My lord, this son is arrogant, please allow me to take people to capture this son!" With the support of the old world master, the current world master has enough confidence to ask the old world master for instructions.


    The old world master glanced at the current world master with dim old eyes, his eyes full of profound meaning.


    The current world lord blushed. Even with the support of the old world lord, he did not dare to face Yang Teng alone, and had to ask a helper before he dared to attack Yang Teng.


    This is a very embarrassing thing for a realm master.


    The old world master nodded slightly, "Also, teach the unwise young man a lesson, let him know that respecting the older generation is your responsibility and obligation."


    The current master is energetic and looks at the strong around him.


    "Everyone, this person is arrogant and has seriously disrupted the order of the Heavenly Sea Realm. Who is willing to work with me to teach this young man a little bit of rules."


    Some people are eager to try, while others are disdainful, and everyone behaves differently.


    "The Lord of the Realm is extremely saying that I am willing to contribute to the order and stability of the Tianhai Realm!" Someone immediately stood up.


    "Okay! Master Tianfeng really has a broad mind, and he can think for the sake of Tianhai Realm." The master laughed, praising this strong man.


    "Count me!" Another strong man said loudly, "This arrogant young man has no old guys like us in his eyes. Let him see today that we old guys are not old enough to be useful. !"


    "Tong Daoyou has a high-righteous heart, he is a model for our Tianhai Realm, great!" The realm master couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Dushan was shaking with fright, and immediately reported the situation of the two to Yang Teng through the sound transmission. "Master, Master Tianfeng and Tong Zhengyi are both old-generation powerhouses who have been hidden from the world for many years. When they crossed the sky and sea realm back then, they were powerhouses at the hegemonic level. The master must be cautious, really No, you can superficially


    They are soft and will not lose anything. "


    What is the strength of these two?


    Compared to Venerable Tiansha, he was even better.


    Coupled with a current world master, such a powerful trio, that is facing the top three powerhouses in the sky sea world, it will not fall into the disadvantage.


    Old Dushan didn''t think that his master had such a strength that he could face the challenges of three super powers at the same time.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Through the fight with Venerable Tiansha and others, he has a clearer understanding of the powerhouse of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    By comparison, he doesn''t think he can''t beat these three.


    Anyway, the treasure hasn''t moved yet, and now it''s idle as well. It''s just taking these three people to stand up.


    Defeating these three people should be able to deter others.


    Since these powerhouses in the Heavenly Sea Realm didn''t recognize his strength and status, they would use their fists to strike out a piece of the world and exchange their absolute strength for everyone''s approval.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe it anymore, and taught all these super powers in the Sky Sea Realm a lesson. Would anyone dare to be arrogant with him?


    If it still doesn''t work, then kill a river of blood until you scare the super powers of the Sky Sea Realm!


    At this point, Yang Teng made up his mind.


    He waved to the three of the realm masters on the opposite side, "have you three discuss it well, I will hit the three of you alone, or the three of you will fight together and be beaten by me!"


    With a word of anger, the three world masters on the opposite side gave rise to smoke. "Things of arrogance and ignorance, you are looking for death!" Tong Zhengyi, with a violent temper, said to the current world master and Master Tianfeng: "Two, since he challenged the three of us at the same time, then we don''t have to refuse, it is better to shoot together. , Teach him a lesson


    ! "


    "Okay, I have this intention!" Master Tianfeng laughed wildly and walked towards Yang Teng. "Today''s young people, with a little ability, are above the top and think they are invincible in the world. Let''s examine him today. What''s the fineness of the man!" The landlord was secretly happy, and the three of them joined forces, and they will surely teach this arrogant young man!

 Chapter 2830: The Three Strong

    In all fairness, the current owner doesn''t think he can defeat Yang Teng alone, and he may lose miserably.


    But, with two super helpers who are comparable to him, this is much simpler.


    The current owner does not believe that such a lineup will lose the battle.


    If Yang Teng can win in this way, then Yang Teng''s strength can at least rank in the top three now.


    If Yang Teng really had that kind of strength, he would have nothing to say. He would never trouble Yang Teng anymore. He would walk around when he saw Yang Teng.


    Master Tianfeng and Tong Zhengyi looked at each other, and both saw the deep meaning of each other''s eyes.


    The two of them, like the current world master, stood up alone and could not beat Yang Teng, yet they couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    Therefore, the three of them together is the only way to teach Yang Teng.


    The two of them decided to come forward, but there is actually one more idea.


    Standing behind the current world lord is the old world lord, and through this cooperation, their relationship with the old world lord has gone further.


    The current realm master does not have strong control over the sky sea realm because of the existence of the old realm master.


    If you can get the favor of the old world master, this treasure hunt will definitely have unexpected gains.


    Everyone''s decision is not made without a target, let alone made on impulse, but after careful deliberation, maximization of benefits, and clear consideration before deciding what to do.


    The two of them are very smart, and the current owner is also very satisfied with their behavior and nodded to them, "Two, we can take action!"


    The three of them presented triangles from three directions and pressed on Yang Teng step by step.


    Dushan old and others are paying attention to the situation in the battlefield nervously. This battle will be a battle to determine the master''s position in the sky and sea realm.


    The master can''t afford to lose, and they can''t afford to lose even more.


    "Young man, when you just made your debut, you should maintain a humble attitude. Ask your predecessors more and listen to the teachings of your predecessors. What''s wrong with it." "And you, regard the predecessors of the Sky Sea Realm as nothing. Your behavior is too abhorrent, and it will definitely be intolerable to Tianhai Realm!" The master sneered, "You can now recognize your mistakes, and sincerely apologize to all seniors, this master


    Can consider not embarrassing you. "


    This is the highest state of a soldier who is defeated without fighting.


    The current master felt that if Yang Teng could be persuaded to admit his mistake, it would have a better effect than the three of the three to deal with Yang Teng, and it would have a greater benefit to his reputation.


    Yang Teng''s voice became even colder, and he hooked his fingers at the world master, "If you want to hit, you can shoot, and if you don''t dare to do it, then go back!"


    "Niezha! Do not live by yourself, this is what you are looking for!" The Master Tianfeng shouted angrily: "Master, there is no need to waste your tongue with this arrogant man!"


    Tong Zhengyi didn''t want to see Qin Po lower his head and admit his mistakes, "For such a **** who doesn''t want to repent, he should be taught with his fists and let him recognize the facts!"


    The world master knew that this method would not work, and his face suddenly sank, "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The three of them made eye contact, then let out a violent shout, attacking from three directions respectively.


    The Lord of the Lord shook his body, and quietly struck his fist. It seemed that he was not very powerful, nor did he have any power.


    However, the power carried by this fist should not be underestimated. I don''t know how many strong people in the Heavenly Sea Realm just underestimated the fist of the realm master, which led to their death.


    Any strong person is not born to occupy a high position and is called the hegemon of one party.


    Every super-powerful person can achieve such an achievement by stepping on the corpses and blood of countless people, using fists and long knives to open up blood.


    Before Lord Lord took office, he was also a killer-level fierce on the side of Megatron.


    On Yang Teng''s side, Master Tianfeng held a gleaming sword. As Master Tianfeng shook his wrist, the sword struck Yang Teng''s ribs like lightning.


    On the other side, Tong Zheng''s long knife in one hand stabbed Yang Teng''s back with a strange move.


    His long sword moves are more like a sword, rather than a grand opening.


    Three super strong men attacked at the same time, and the power of each strong man''s attack could be described as destroying the world.


    Du Shan Shou and the others can''t bear to watch, can the master really withstand attacks of this level?


    It is impossible to think about it, they have no confidence in Yang Teng, but they have to wait for the result.


    After following Yang Teng, they had already broken with Tianhai Realm. If Yang Teng was defeated, none of them would be able to run. They would be the first to be killed by the powerhouses of Tianhai Realm.


    Seeing the attacks of the three super powers, they came from three directions.


    Yang Teng did not panic at all, and took a big step forward against the fist of the current world master.


    This step passed a hundred meters, Yang Teng did not evade the fist of the current world master, so he greeted him.


    He took this step forward, just avoiding Master Tianfeng''s sword, and also avoiding Tong Zhengyi''s long sword.


    But he couldn''t avoid Lord Lord''s fist, and saw Yang Teng raise his fist and blasted towards Lord Lord''s fist.


    "Boom!" The two of them slammed their fists firmly.


    At the moment when the two fiercely collided, Master Tianfeng and Tong Zhengyi, who failed to attack, changed their moves, and attacked Yang Teng from both sides.


    After all, he is a super strong with extremely rich combat experience, and every move has the style of a peerless strong.


    A weird smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, and the Lord Master was astonished. He was ready to suffer a loss, but the situation he had imagined did not happen.


    Knowing his own strength correctly, Lord Master thought that he was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and he was forced to face a head-to-head collision. He was able to accept the result of being shaken by Yang Teng. As long as he was not seriously injured, he was within his tolerance.


    However, after the fists of the two contacted, Lord Master suddenly discovered that the power transmitted by the fists was not very strong.


    However, his power was entirely on Yang Teng''s fist.


    What is the situation? Could it be that the previous battles caused Yang Teng to consume so much that he was already unable to resist it?


    If that were the case, he would lose out with Master Rentianfeng and the two of them. It would be better for him to do it himself.


    This thought only appeared, Lord Master saw the weird smile on Yang Teng''s mouth, suddenly realized that the situation was not right, and immediately became vigilant.


    The next moment, I saw Yang Teng''s body rapidly retreating, as if he had received a violent blow, causing his body to fly out uncontrollably.


    The Lord of the Realm is very suspicious, is his punch so exaggerated, it actually knocked Yang Teng so far!


    Immediately, Lord Master''s face became a little ugly.


    After Yang Teng stopped his figure, he suddenly realized that Yang Teng was actually using him!


    With the help of the power of his fist, Yang Teng retreated quickly, and at the same time the body made a few dexterous evasive movements, avoiding the attacks of Master Tianfeng and Tong Zheng.


    "Damn it! It''s too treacherous!" The Lord of the Realm was irritated.


    The three of them discussed the three-sided flanking force, and it was cracked, Yang Teng didn''t even exert much effort, completely used his fist power, and the lack of understanding between the three of them.


    Lord Master felt a fiery pain on his face, and the three super powers who shook the Sky and Sea Realm joined forces, and instead of being able to subdue Yang Teng, he was teased by him and easily escaped their attack.


    "It''s more than a little bit worse, I really feel blushing for you!" Standing outside the three-person circle, Yang Teng looked at the three with pitiful eyes.


    "How did you get into the ranks of the Heavenly Sea Realm powerhouses, the three of them can''t trap me together, it''s too shameful!"


    Lord Master''s face turned into pig liver color, and the faces of Master Tianfeng and Tong Zhengyi were not good-looking.


    The three of them were already very embarrassed by joining forces. In order to be able to defeat Yang Teng, the three of them gave up this old face.


    But what was even more embarrassing was that the three of them were played between the palms of Yang Teng''s hands, causing them to lose all three faces.


    The three spoke to each other and quickly discussed the next strategy.


    The battle could not end there, and the three would not admit defeat.


    "Kill!" Master Tianfeng suddenly yelled, and the sword in his hand fell on a sword curtain.


    The sword curtain is like water, and the layers of brilliance are really beautiful, but this beautiful sword curtain implies murder.


    Yang Teng looked at the sword curtain nonchalantly, and then took a closer look, and raised his hand with a knife!


    The Void Knife cuts the Void and accurately slashes on the sword of the Heavenly Wind Master.


    The two imperial artifacts made a fierce impact, and the sword curtain disappeared.


    Before Yang Teng changed his tricks, he heard Tong Zheng burst out and slashed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his sword to confront, and the two long swords violently collided in the void.


    At this moment, Lord Master''s fist struck again.


    It turned out that the three people thought that when attacking from three directions, the attack power was not concentrated enough, and because of the lack of tacit cooperation, there would always be gaps for Yang Teng.


    So the three of them decided to attack from the front, and the three attacked in turn. Only one move was performed, and the second attack kept up with the rhythm, not giving Yang Teng a chance to breathe.


    This method worked well, Yang Teng was tired of coping, and the attack from the second person came before him without blocking one move.


    This caused him great interference and prevented him from doing his best to deal with the attack of the person in front of him, and he must reserve a little bit of energy to prepare for the attack of the person behind.


    As for the three masters, the offensive is like a flood that bursts a bank, one wave after another, each wave will have a serious impact on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng retired!


    It was not that he took the initiative to retreat, but was forced to take three steps backwards.


    The Lord of the Realm smiled triumphantly: "Crazy junior, aren''t you crazy? Why are you backing away!"


    Although Master Tianfeng didn''t ridicule Yang Teng, the sword in his hand was quicker than ever.


    This is especially true for Tong Zhengyi. He took a fancy to the Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand, and made up his mind to kill Yang Teng and obtain this unusual imperial weapon.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Ignorance! You dare to be arrogant when you wait for the time to die!" After that, Yang Teng''s figure continued to sway from side to side.

 Chapter 2831: Murder and condemnation

    "If you want to kill us, do you rely on you!" The world master showed a disdainful expression.


    Although Yang Teng used a little trick to escape from the siege of the three of them, the three of them joined forces to gain a little advantage, but the master firmly believed that the three of them could definitely defeat Yang Teng.


    The sword in Master Tianfeng''s hand was shining with the cold rays of the cold, "No need to talk nonsense with him, kill him!"


    Together, the three can be called the gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas in the sky and sea world, how can they be defeated by a fledgling kid.


    Strong strength is the source of confidence for the three.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, revealing a cruel smile, "Do you still have to resist when you die! Then let you completely give up!"


    After all, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly accelerated, just like lightning that pierced the night sky. When people saw his figure, Yang Teng had already appeared in front of Master Tianfeng.


    too fast! It''s getting to the point where people can''t keep up.


    Master Tianfeng felt Yang Teng''s actions and murderous intent, but his body was too late to react.


    Huh! When the light of the sword fell, Master Tianfeng felt a strong murderous intent. His whole person was locked by Yang Teng''s sword aura, and he would be slashed by Yang Teng at any time.


    Master Tianfeng panicked completely. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t have time to resist and didn''t have time to escape.


    "Er dare!" The landlord and Tong Zheng let out a roar at the same time, pinching Yang Teng from two directions.


    Yang Teng was determined to kill Master Tianfeng, completely disregarding the ultimate moves of the realm master and Tong Zhengyi.


    "Puff!" Master Tianfeng watched Yang Teng''s long knife slash down and slashed along the top of his head.


    With a dull sound, Master Tianfeng was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    The violent sword energy exploded in the body of the sky wind, and then his body was blown to pieces, turning into a blood mist flying in the air.


    At the same time, the attacks of the landlord and Tong Zhengyi came from two directions.


    Yang Teng wanted to evade but it was too late. He shouted and used the invincible golden body to withstand the violent attack of the two abruptly.


    A trace of hideousness appeared on the face of the landlord. Although Master Tianfeng was killed, it was worth it to kill Yang Teng this time!


    "Bang!" His fist hit Yang Teng''s back accurately, and Yang Teng''s body flew out suddenly.


    Tong Zhengyi slowed down a little bit. When his long knife slashed on Yang Teng''s body, Yang Teng had already been blown away by the landlord, and his long knife only left a scar on Yang Teng''s back.


    Yang Teng''s body tumbled in the air for an unknown number of times, then staggered to stabilize his body, turned back and looked at the landlord and Tong Zhengyi with a cold expression.


    The landlord''s face suddenly changed, and he was once again used by Yang Teng!


    He was full of joy that this punch would inevitably cause huge damage to Yang Teng, but seeing Yang Teng''s appearance at the moment did not seem to cause much damage.


    As for the scar left by Tong Zheng''s long knife on Yang Teng''s back, it is completely negligible. Yang Teng only needs the breath in his body to run for a week to repair his injury.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, Yang Teng walked towards the master and Tong Zhengyi step by step.


    "Say you are trash, you are not convinced!" Yang Teng''s eyes became increasingly cold, "The three people attacked me together, and I was beaten so embarrassed by me. You are really embarrassed!"


    Master Tianfeng died, and in the end he couldn''t even leave a corpse. A super strong man who was arrogant in the Heavenly Sea Realm ended up like this.


    Of course, the master and Tong Zhengyi would not miss Master Tianfeng, let alone think that it was a pity that Master Tianfeng died.


    They just felt that the three of them could not defeat Yang Teng together. Now that one person was lost, the next battle would be even more dangerous.


    Yang Teng walked step by step, the sound of footsteps was like a urging drum, beating in their hearts.


    Involuntarily, the rhythm of the heartbeat of the two men beating with Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    After a while, the landlord realized that it was bad. As a super strong, how can he let his opponent control his own rhythm? Isn''t this dead?


    After the world master reacted, he immediately stepped back, trying to break Yang Teng''s control over his body in this way.


    He just reacted, and Yang Teng moved too!


    But the target of Yang Teng''s attack was not him, as if it was determined that the world master would retreat, Yang Teng''s sword did not go to the world master, but to Tong Zhengyi.


    "Ah!" Tong Zheng screamed, only to find that Yang Teng launched an attack on him.


    In panic, Tong Zheng confronted with a sword.


    The three of them were unable to suppress Yang Teng together, and now only Tong Zhengyi was left to confront Yang Teng head-on, and the result can be imagined.


    Yang Teng used his invincible golden body again, stretched his arms, and slapped Tong Zhengyi''s long knife with a big palm, and heard a clang, Tong Zhengyi''s long knife was slapped away.


    "Don''t kill me..." Tong Zhengyi''s begging for mercy took a step slower, but even if he begged for mercy earlier, Yang Teng would not let him go.


    The long knife passed, and Tong Zheng flew up alone.


    After killing two people in a row, the combination of three people became the master of the world facing Yang Teng alone.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping with blood, and Sen Han''s light was about to swallow the Lord.


    Yang Tengyin''s cold smile made the realm master shudder, "You! You can''t kill me! I am the realm master of the Heavenly Sea Realm. If you dare to disadvantage me, you are challenging the entire Heavenly Sea Realm!"


    "When death is near, you still have the face to say that, can you represent the Heavenly Sea Realm!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife and slashed towards the realm master.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Seeing that there is no hope of begging for mercy, the landlord immediately mobilized all his power and rushed up with a roar.


    "Woo!" Yang Teng''s long sword hung one inch from the master''s forehead, and the master''s counterattack came to an abrupt end. He felt the violent sword energy penetrate into his body. As long as Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, his body would be shattered.


    The reason why Yang Teng did not continue to attack the assassin was that the old world master, who was sitting on the sidelines, let out a roar.


    "Stop!" The old master shouted angrily: "Enough! You have killed two people in a row, so that all of us can see your strength, and you are qualified to be among the super strong in the sky and sea world."


    "Your goal has been achieved, don''t continue to kill!" The old master said: "He is the master of the sky and sea world, the highest ruler who rules the sky and sea world. If you kill him, you will be an enemy of the sky and sea world. You have to think clearly!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Do you want me to let him go, or use my hand to kill him!"


    "Don''t you think that if you talk to me in such a tone, it will be even more impossible for him to survive!"


    "Dare you!" The old master was trembling with anger. "The old man can tell you that if you dare to kill him, the old man will do his best to kill you, the rebel!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old guy, it seems you really don''t want him to live, you dare to threaten me!"


    As he said, Yang Teng looked at the trembling realm master, "Why did you offend this old guy, let him use me to kill you."


    "Impossible, the old world master is my benefactor, and even the most respected person in my life. I will not offend the old world master, nor will the old world master be so despicable." The world master said so, but it was in my heart. There has been a total.


    As long as there is a bit of fearlessness in his heart, whoever is so threatened will be cut with a single knife.


    The world master has never offended the old world master at his own expense. After he succeeded, he absolutely respected the old world master. He did not dare and did not need to offend the old world master.


    "It seems that you don''t know the reason. I can tell you that the most likely possibility is that you have robbed him of his position, so that this old man can''t continue to occupy the power of the sky and sea realm, so he will use such shameless means to kill Lose you." Yang Teng said: "You can think about it. If your position as the world lord is taken away by others, will you hate him? There is such a good opportunity to kill the guy who grabs power. If you bear this notoriety, will you take it?


    . "


    Yang Teng''s words were like a ray of light in the dark night, making the realm master suddenly realize.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" The old master was furious, "You provoke villain!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I am provoking right and wrong, or you have a ghost in your heart, you know best."


    "I''ll help you kill this guy fighting for power, how can you thank me!" Yang Teng deliberately continued to intensify the conflict.


    Faced with a life-and-death crisis, no matter whether Yang Teng''s words were correct or not, the world master did not have enough patience to judge. He was more willing to believe Yang Teng''s words at this moment. "Master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been the master of the Heavenly Sea Realm back then. Please let me go. I will resign from the position of the Realm Lord and retired from now on and never appear in the Heavenly Sea Realm again." The Lord was really scared, and pleaded hard for the old master


    .


    As long as there is a chance to survive, it is better than being killed by Yang Teng.


    The old world master became even more angry, and trembling with anger, pointing to Yang Teng, "You bastard, you are so vicious!"


    "Why, at this time, don''t you want to let him go!" Yang Teng said coldly, "He just wants to live, and would rather give you the position of the world master, as long as you beg me."


    "However, you still have to pretend to be righteous, just refuse to let him go!" Yang Teng said, "Since you want to kill someone with a knife so much, then I will cooperate with you!"


    "Don''t kill me!" The master let out a scream.


    "Dare you!" The old world master roared and roared, "If you dare to kill him, the old man will smash you into pieces!"


    "Puff!" The long knife fell, and the landlord died under Yang Teng''s knife.


    "You! You are too hateful, you dare to kill him!" The old master was shaking with anger.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Isn''t this the result you want to see, I gave you the opportunity, as long as you ask me, and then let''s talk about the conditions, I can completely let him go."


    "But you didn''t do this. You used me to kill him. Can you blame me for murder? Do you think everyone is blind!"


    The old world lord simply stopped talking, he knew that nothing he could say at this time was unbelievable. This hateful young man is too bad, not only murder, but also heartbreaking!

 Chapter 2832: Chong Xujun

    The old world master squinted his dim old eyes and reexamined Yang Teng.


    This young man was terrible. Not only was his strength super strong, his scheming and calculations also exceeded his imagination.


    Killed the current world master, but pushed the crime of murder to his head.


    What''s more terrifying is that this young man is too young!


    At this age, he has such strength and calculation, his growth potential is still very strong, and the stability of the Great Emperor''s realm is definitely not the limit of this young man.


    In the future, he will be promoted to the realm of the pinnacle emperor, wouldn''t this young man have to dominate the sky and sea realm!


    The old world master thought silently, but the other experts in the Tianhai world present had various thoughts.


    What Yang Teng said is not unreasonable. If the old world master is willing to beg him, maybe the current world master doesn''t have to die.


    Although this is not absolute, maybe the old world master begged him and the current world master will be killed, but the old world master refused to even try, which already explains the problem.


    Although everyone knows that Yang Teng is a means of instigating discord, but for a deeper analysis, the old world master may really want to kill the current world master!


    Especially the process of being familiar with the current world master''s upper position makes people more puzzled.


    It was rumored that there was a problem with the old world master''s physical condition, and as a last resort, the position of the world master was passed on to the current world master.


    After so many years, the old world master is getting older and older, but he hasn''t seen any physical condition of the old world master. If there was a problem with his body back then, it should have happened long ago.


    Combining these things, the strong people present have their own ideas in their hearts.


    Looking at the silent scene, Yang Teng smiled secretly, his strategy worked!


    He doesn''t know whether the old master wants to kill the current master or save the current master, but he knows one thing, any super strong will not accept the threat of others!


    Especially the realm master who once held a realm, how can he accept threats for the life and death of another person?


    But not everyone cares about the life and death of subordinates like Yang Teng.


    Being able to become a super strong, and rule a world for so long, every realm master is hard-hearted!


    Yang Teng understands these people''s thoughts and uses them, and the effect is very good.


    Yang Teng felt that at least these super powers who were present had already separated from the old world master, and it would be difficult for the old world master to order them to attack.


    After a moment of contemplation, the old world master was vigilant, if he continued to remain silent, he would renounce his virtue, and everyone would reject him.


    "Young man, you are very good at calculating, the old man prides himself on being resourceful, but he did not expect to be calculated by you!" The old world master straightened his waist, and the body of the old man seemed to be full of power again.


    A pair of dim old eyes also released two brilliant lights.


    Yang Teng was wary of the old monsters of this level, regardless of their normal state of death, but they must not be underestimated.


    Once they erupt again, huge energy can ruin everything!


    "Lord Lord, you are rejuvenating, or your real strength is about to explode." Yang Teng looked at the old realm master with a smile, "Or else, the old attitude you showed before is what you pretended to be. ?"


    The lethality of this remark was not small, and it immediately had a certain impact in the hearts of the strong.


    Since the old world master still has energy, his current state is not like a dying old man, so why did he just cover it up?


    Why didn''t he help out when the current owner was in a life and death crisis?


    There are many things that cannot be studied deeply, otherwise the impact will be too great!


    The old world master also saw everything, no matter what he did, Yang Teng would find an excuse to attack him.


    "Young man, don''t want to take advantage of your tongue. Today you provoke the old man face to face. If you can''t respond, the old man pretends to be a strong man in the world of heaven and sea!"


    The powerhouses standing in the void around them were shocked, the strength displayed by the old world master was too terrifying, and this should definitely not be the strength that a dying old man should possess.


    Comparing it horizontally, people were shocked to find that the state of the old world master at this time can definitely win easily even against the current world master just now and the three of Tianfeng Master and Tong Zhengyi.


    Doesn''t this mean that the old world master''s previous state was pretentious, and now is the embodiment of his true strength!


    People found that they might have made a wrong judgment about the old world master.


    "Er wait, who is willing to contribute to the stability of the sky and sea realm, and kill this officer!" The old master of the realm looked at the powerful people present with piercing eyes.


    These people all looked away, and some looked down at their toes, as if there was something very interesting on the back of their feet.


    Some looked towards the sky, it seemed that the scene in the sky was more beautiful.


    Some simply pretended not to hear.


    Seeing the state of the old world master at this time, and completely verified those words that Yang Teng said before, the old world master''s scheming was truly terrifying!


    Everyone will never be instigated by the words of the old world master. Anyway, everyone is here for profit and want to get benefits when the treasure appears, so no one is obliged to die for the old world master.


    Some people even thought that the reason why the old master instigated them to go to war, and also called the slogan of the sky sea world, would not be using this powerful young man to get rid of them.


    Looking at the fate of the current owner, it can almost be confirmed.


    Get rid of one more powerhouse, and once the treasure appears, there will be one less competitor for the treasure.


    It must be so!


    The powerhouses on the scene all know that to seize the treasure is not the one who is stronger can obtain the treasure.


    According to past experience, after the treasure appears, whoever has the most fate with the treasure will get the greatest benefit.


    What is meant to be a destined person, of course, is a living person. If everyone is dead, what destiny is there.


    After thinking of this, many strong men were shocked into a cold sweat. This is the truth!


    If so, who would stand up to challenge this powerful young man, wouldn''t he be stupid?


    Some people even thought more viciously, whether this young man would be a gang of the old world master, and the two of them joined forces to act in order to kill more competitors.


    People are unpredictable, and everything is questionable before the truth is presented to everyone.


    Seeing the reactions of the people, the old world master knew what these people were thinking, and suddenly sneered: "Okay! Okay! The old man has ruled the Heavenly Sea Realm for many years, but in the end he was questioned and rejected!"


    Everyone still didn''t speak.


    "I really thought that without you, the old man would become a lonely old trash!" The old master laughed loudly: "Come on! Let these shallow-sighted things see the real strength of the old man!"


    Accompanied by his roar, violent fluctuations continuously appeared in the void.


    After that, I saw monks wearing armors walking out of the void!


    The moment these monks appeared, the void pressure doubled, and this space seemed to be crushed.


    The weaker monks, such as Shen Yan and others, were powerless to resist such violent aura, and they kept moving backwards, but they still couldn''t resist. They were suppressed on the ground one by one, kneeling down!


    "See the master!" The powerful armored monks lined up and bowed to the old world master.


    Although there are only three hundred people, the violent aura released by these three hundred cultivators is more powerful than thousands of troops.


    "Chong Xujun!" someone screamed in horror.


    Chongxu Army, this name has not been mentioned for many years.


    Hearing this name, everyone thought of the old world master''s invincible appearance in the sky and sea world.


    The old world lord was once known as the number one overlord of the sky sea world, not only because of his super strength, but also because he controlled a powerful force.


    This team, called the Chongxu Army, made great contributions to the Old World Lord¡¯s battles. I don¡¯t know how many strong people died under the Chongxu Army¡¯s iron hoof, and how many powerful forces were under the Chongxu Army¡¯s charge. Flying ash annihilated!


    When I mentioned the Chongxu Army, it was really possible for children to stop crying and frighten the strong.


    The old world master can rule the sky and sea world, and the Chongxu army has made great contributions.


    Later, the Chongxu Army became a tool for the old world lord to rule the Heavenly Sea Realm, and after the pattern of the Tianhai Realm stabilized, the Chongxu Army slowly faded out.


    By the time the old world master passed the throne to the current world master, the name of Chongxu Army had not been mentioned for many years. It is said that the Chongxu Army may have been disbanded. The specific reason is unknown. It may be that the Chongxu Army is old, or the fighting at a young age has caused them too much damage and can no longer adapt to the high-intensity fighting, so the Chongxu Army has changed. Became history


    .


    No one thought that the Chongxu Army, which was thought to have disappeared for many years, would once again appear in front of the world.


    What is even more frightening is that although the number of the Chongxu army has decreased a lot, only the three hundred people in front of him are left, but the current Chongxu army is more powerful than that of the past.


    Needless to say, everything Yang Teng said and the vicious speculations made against the old world master are true!


    Since there is still a powerful three-hundred Chongxu army, a stronger Chongxu army than before, why didn''t the old world master send it out earlier? He had to wait until the current world owner was killed and he himself was threatened before he would take the Chongxu army. Call it out.


    Some strong people sneered in their hearts. Fortunately, this young man did not fear the old world master and exposed the true face of the old world master, otherwise they would all be deceived!


    Killed after being taken advantage of by the old world master, and still don''t know the truth.


    Yang Teng viewed this Chongxu army from another angle.


    The first force he established was not to return to the army, and later he formed various guards.


    The three-hundred-man Chongxu Army, no matter its aura or the smell of iron and blood, is not weaker than his non-returning army elite.


    But if the absolute strength is compared, the 300 elite and strongest people selected by the non-returning army are definitely not comparable to the three hundred rushing soldiers!


    No way, the starting point for not returning to the army is too low.


    When it was formed that year, the strongest was no better than Yang Teng, and the speed at which Yang Teng increased his strength over the years was a straight increase, and he did not return to the army without such a terrifying speed.


    If it hadn''t been added to the approved emperor monk later, the strength of not returning to the army would be even worse. The three hundred Chongxu troops in front of them are all composed of great emperors!

 Chapter 2833: Kill it

    This is the inside story of the veteran powerhouse in the advanced world.


    Although Yang Teng had a strong non-returning army and several strong guards, he really didn''t have a team formed by a strong emperor like this.


    This is not only a demonstration of great strength, but also a symbol of the status of a super strong.


    Without absolute status and prestige, how could there be so many great emperors and powerhouses coming to join him, willing to be unknown and be a nameless **** in the Chongxu Army.


    The face of each Chongxu Army was covered by a cold face armor, which was connected to the helmet to hide their faces. No one knew who this face was behind the face armor.


    Perhaps until death, perhaps until the day when the Chongxu Army is disbanded, their identities will not be announced to the public.


    Living in obscurity in the Chongxu Army, not seeking fame or fortune, just to follow the old world master.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling that the old world master really had a strong control over the sky sea world. The simplest comparison is that the current world master has no sense of existence, just like an ordinary member of the sky sea world.


    At the age of decay, there are still three hundred emperors who will follow them to the death. Isn''t this a manifestation of ability.


    "Young man, you think you are very powerful, but the old man wants to tell you that there are many powerful existences that you don''t know about in the world of Heaven and Sea Realm!"


    The old master laughed strangely: "Do you regret it now?"


    "If you can force the old man to summon the Confederate Army, you are proud to die!" "You regret it, and it''s too late now. The old man¡¯s Confederate Army will only close all the enemies before you can accept any. Act of surrender!" There was a trace of recollection of the past on the face of the old master, but his eyes flashed with cruel fierceness.


    Light.


    Yang Teng reacted with emotion and looked at the old world master with a smile on his face, "I admire your control. You are already a dead old man, but you can still control such a team."


    "When people are old, maybe they like nagging more, you say you are nagging, and you have been talking nonsense for a long time, but you order them to do it, I''m tired of waiting."


    Yang Teng took the provocative action to the extreme, and the old world master trembled with anger. He pointed to Yang Teng and said angrily: "Asshole thing, you will pay for your words and deeds!"


    "Chong Xujun!" The old master roared, as if he had found the state of invincibility in the world, and his whole person looked radiant.


    "Yes!" The Three Hundred Chongxu troops roared in unison, their voices converging into a skyrocketing force, smashing the void above them, forming a dark vortex.


    "This arrogant has repeatedly provoke the old man, I order you to kill this person for me!" The old master waved his hand and issued an attack order.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The Chongxu army was soaring to the sky, shouting to kill.


    The expressions of the strong men in the Heaven and Sea Realm present changed drastically.


    They call themselves the super powers of the Heaven and Sea Realm and think they have reached the pinnacle of their lives, but compared with the Old Realm Lord, they may still be a lot worse.


    At least many of them were frightened by the momentum of the Chongxu Army. As long as the Old Master gave an order, they would be crushed by the Chongxu Army and become fans!


    Three Hundred Chongxu Army turned around and made uniform movements, which at first glance was well-trained.


    Yang Teng always kept a smile on his face, and was not intimidated by the shocking weather of the Chongxu Army.


    With a knife in one hand, the other hand hooked his finger at the San Hundred Chong Xujun on the opposite side, "Come on, let me learn about your skills!"


    Only through actual combat can the strength of a force be tested. Yang Teng wanted to see the gap between his non-returning army and the guards and the Chongxu army.


    In the future, if there is a chance, do we have to form an elite force composed of great emperors, dedicated to fighting against a team like the Chongxu Army.


    The Heavenly Sea Realm is more advanced than the Great Universe, and it is the most advanced world in the world Yang Teng has entered.


    But Yang Teng believed that the Heavenly Sea Realm was definitely not a truly high-level world among the heavens and myriad realms.


    Entering the advanced world in the future, a powerful team like the Chongxu Army will definitely encounter many.


    Taking precautions and thinking about it now, it is necessary to prepare a team of great emperors.


    The cold armor envelops the Chongxu Army, one by one, as if lifeless killing machines, they can''t feel the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of these people, only the fighting spirit rushes toward the sky.


    Yang Teng held the knife in both hands, with the smile on his face put away, and the long knife pointed diagonally at the sky.


    "Kill!" Three Hundred Chong Xujun shouted in unison, and then charged forward collectively, the three hundred people were like a whole.


    Let alone the strength of these 300 Chongxu Army, this momentum alone is enough to crush all the enemies in front of them.


    Dushan old, Shen Yan and the others, their faces became as ugly as the bottom of a black pot, and they were almost scared. If possible, they would definitely turn around and run without hesitation.


    But in the present situation, no one dared to escape.


    They should be regarded as Yang Teng''s direct descendants, and the old world master would never let them go.


    As the monks who have witnessed the reign of the old world master, they have deeply remembered the old world master''s brutal methods. When dealing with the enemy, the old world master will never be merciful and will definitely use the most cruel means to destroy the enemy.


    The only thing they can do now is to pray with the most pious heart, praying that the master can fight back in the Jedi, and there will be a miraculous great battle to defeat the old world master''s Chongxu army!


    Although everyone knows that this is impossible, there is still a hope after all.


    The sound of the footsteps of the Sanbai Chongxu army was like a person running fast, and the sound of footsteps hit everyone''s heart.


    Old Du Shan felt that his head was suppressed by a huge boulder, making him breathless.


    With cold sweat spreading all over, Dushan old man felt his body shake uncontrollably.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he watched the Chongxu army running towards him, comparing it with his non-returning army.


    Obviously, the Chongxu Army is too powerful, all of which are made up of the Great Emperor, the strength is not known to be higher than the non-returning army by many levels, and it is completely incomparable!


    But one thing!


    Yang Teng discovered that although the Chongxu Army was strong and the overall training was very neat, it also had shortcomings!


    The Chongxu Army didn''t have the assault formation that did not return to the army, it just rushed over as a whole, and wanted to use the overall strength to crush his enemy.


    If it is a battle without returning to the army, it will definitely not be like this. It will definitely put up an assault formation and use the most elite force to charge. After breaking the enemy, it will be a **** killing.


    Yang Teng couldn''t imagine that if he encountered a non-returning army composed of three hundred emperors, he felt that he had the only choice to turn around and run.


    But facing the Three Hundred Chongxu Army, Yang Teng had nothing but excitement, not a trace of fear or tension.


    "Kill!" The Chongxu Army in the first row came to Yang Teng in a blink of an eye. The Chongxu Army in this row held long knives, and twenty long knives slashed at Yang Teng at the same time.


    The Three Hundred Chongxu Army presents a square formation, with 20 people in each row, a total of 15 rows.


    The weapons used by each row of the Chongxu army are the same, but different from the other row. The first row of the Chongxu army uses long knives, and the shape and length of the long knives are all uniform.


    Such an attack has more obvious effects, and it also has a shocking effect.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also moved, and the long knife pointed diagonally at the sky suddenly fell.


    "Who kills who is not necessarily true!"


    "Crotch!" There was a clinking sound immediately after the collision of gold and iron.


    Seeing the twenty rushing troops in the first row, all the long knives in their hands were cut off!


    Twenty long knives have become twenty broken blades, which is obviously something that the twenty Chongxu troops in the first row did not expect.


    Yang Teng knew that his Void Knife was made by his own hands, and he kept it with him for many years. As his strength increased, the Void Knife was gradually transformed into an imperial weapon.


    Most imperial weapons can''t stop the power of the void knife.


    It''s just that Yang Teng rarely used the advantage of the Void Knife, and mostly used his own strength to defeat the enemy.


    Now facing the powerful Chongxu Army, Yang Teng no longer had any reservations, and cut all the long knives in the first row of Chongxu Army with a single stroke, and then stepped forward.


    The knife light swept up, and the void knife cut a piece of heaven and earth!


    The Chongxu Army has extremely rich combat experience. They have participated in countless battles and encountered many life and death battles.


    The moment the long knife was cut by Yang Teng, it was still chaotic!


    This kind of weird situation, the Chongxu Army has been formed for so many years, but it is the first time that it has encountered it.


    Some Chongxu army threw the broken blade in their hands to Yang Teng as a treasure, trying to disrupt Yang Teng''s attack rhythm.


    Some were used as short knives and continued to fight Yang Teng, but the effect was not as smooth as the long knives after all.


    Some were stunned on the spot.


    After all, twenty people are not connected. Everyone has his own reaction.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t believe their eyes, the original powerful and invincible rush to the army, sometimes panic!


    A glimmer of hope suddenly ignited in Du Shan''s heart, it seems that this battle still has to be fought!


    Yang Teng''s body slammed into the first row of Chongxu troops who reacted chaotically.


    The light of the long knife fell, slashing the road of life and death!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" All the obstacles blocking the Void Sword will disappear!


    Accompanied by the popping sound, some of the unreturned troops were cut to pieces, some were decapitated, and some were cut off their arms.


    The uniform Chongxu Army was in chaos, and the screams were accompanied by anger.


    In an instant, the first row of Chongxu troops lost their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng did not take advantage of the situation to kill the second row of rushing troops. After a bloodbath, Yang Teng stepped back and gave up the battlefield.


    The strong **** aura reminds everyone that just now twenty rushing troops lost their combat effectiveness!


    Many people stared at it, but couldn''t believe what they saw.


    This is the Chongxu Army who once Megatron Sky Sea Realm!


    In their minds, a powerful existence that is almost invincible, but in front of Yang Teng, it is so vulnerable! The old world master was shocked, shaking his body, unable to accept all this.

 Chapter 2834: Void Knife vs. Void Army

    The old world master''s shocked mouth could not be closed.


    He personally created this Chongxu Army and followed him in the Southern and Northern Wars for countless years. Later, he ceased to be the master of the Heavenly Sea Realm, and the size of the Chongxu Army was also reduced a lot.


    However, after the streamlining of the Chongxu Army, the strength did not drop much, but because the number of people was smaller, it embarked on the line of excellence, and each Chongxu Army was composed of great emperors.


    In the true sense, a veteran of the Hundred Wars, any member of the Chongxu Army, was a strong man who has experienced a lot of battles, and is a commander who has commanded thousands of troops.


    The strength of a force composed of such a strong man can be imagined.


    The old world master had imagined more than once that if he wanted to, with this small number of Chongxu army, he could sweep the entire sky sea world.


    Any super power, any current world leader, will all be defeated by his dashing army, he is the most powerful power in the sky sea world, he is the only king in the sky sea world!


    However, reality slapped him severely, knocking him dizzy.


    Reappearing in the Heavenly Sea Realm, things are not humans!


    The old world master reluctantly discovered that the era that belonged to him had really ended.


    In terms of personal strength, he couldn''t rank in the top three, and the only thing he could count on was the Chongxiu Army.


    After he summoned the Chongxu Army confidently, he was full of thought that this powerful force that had done something for him could sweep everything and the treasure would belong to him eventually.


    The failure of the twenty Chongxu troops brought shock and disbelief to the old world master.


    This is how many years of hard work he has done, and he has devoted countless hard work to the growth of each Chongxu Army.


    Yang Teng swept the Chongxu army in the first row with a gust of wind.


    It was not just the old world master who was shocked, but also the super powers of the sky and sea world present.


    Any cultivator of the Heavenly Sea Realm had lived under the rule of the Chongxu Army. Those years were simply unbearable to look back. Everyone had been dominated by the terror of the Chongxu Army.


    However, this once frightened Chongxu army has become so vulnerable?


    Or, this mysterious young man is so powerful?


    Du Shan Shou and the others, with ecstatic expressions on their faces, wiped their eyes over and over again, unable to believe what they saw.


    This is a powerful and invincible Chongxu army, although it is not the Chongxu army of the strongest period, it is the most elite Chongxu army left after eliminating most people.


    Master is mighty!


    Old Dushan thought in his heart that perhaps this was the opportunity for the master to announce the rise to the entire Sky Sea Realm. If the master could defeat the Chongxu Army in one fell swoop, then the threat of the old master would no longer exist.


    After killing two realm masters one after another, wouldn''t the master be the new realm master of the Heavenly Sea Realm?


    At the thought of this, Du Shan''s mood became extremely fiery.


    The master rules the Heavenly Sea Realm, and those who first follow the Master will be the ruling class that will rule the Heavenly Sea Realm in the future.


    They were not low in strength, and they would have dreamed of having such a status.


    Don''t think that their strength is very strong, and their position in the Sky Sea Realm is extremely respected.


    No matter who is the master of the world, they will severely hit these super powers, suppress the prestige of these super powers, and prevent them from gaining a higher status.


    This is also a means to strengthen the dominance of the world master.


    If Yang Teng is in the upper position, they will not be suppressed.


    Who would have thought that Dushan old man would have thought so much.


    After a brief shock, the strong people present reacted and began to reexamine Yang Teng.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at Chongxu Army again.


    There is no need to make a declaration of battle, the Chongxu Army is already full of fighting spirit!


    This was the heaviest loss of the Chongxu Army since its establishment. This has severely hit the honor of the Chongxu Army, and it is something that any Chongxu Army cannot tolerate.


    "Kill!" The twenty assault troops in the second row began to charge.


    Unlike the first row, the weapon used by the Chongxu army in the second row is a long sword! It is longer than the length of a normal sword. The hilt that can be clenched with both hands is very suitable for exerting strength. The length of the blade is also very long. This is a long sword that has been gradually improved after many battles. For such large-scale battles , Long sword


    perfectly worked.


    Twenty monks holding long swords, their movements are neat and uniform, and they shoot swords at the same time!


    This kind of action is very shocking and has a strong deterrent effect.


    How many powerful enemies had not formally engaged with the Chongxu Army, they were frightened by the Chongxu Army''s extremely impactful offensive.


    In the past, such an attack method would allow the enemy to surrender without a fight, and people who watched the battle would also feel the shocking effect, and were frightened by the violent impact of the Chongxu Army.


    Today, the twenty Confederate troops in the first row were crushed in one blow, and the strong men who watched the battle no longer felt the attacking position of the Confederate troops was terrifying.


    Instead, many people were looking forward to seeing how Yang Teng responded, and others were waiting to see how the Chongxu Army in the second row failed.


    It was a pity that everyone was disappointed. Yang Teng''s counterattack was nothing new. He still relied on the powerful power of the Void Sword to directly cut off the long sword in the hands of the second row of Chongxu Army.


    Then he entered the battlefield and started a one-sided massacre.


    However, the Chongxu Army was prepared this time. After all, they were strong men with a long history of battles and rich combat experience. They also expected Yang Teng to continue to give full play to their advantages.


    Yang Teng used the Void Knife to restrain their long swords, and these dashing troops immediately had a countermeasure, and the twenty dashing troops were divided into several small teams to start dealing with Yang Teng.


    At the same time, the Chongxu army in the third row launched an attack.


    Cooperating with the Chongxu Army in the second row, surrounded Yang Teng.


    This is also a helpless move. The Chongxu army has always been a collective charge. When fighting the enemy, it will never be entangled in endlessly. Using the powerful impact force, wave after wave of offensive, like a tide, washes down the opponent.


    Accustomed to overwhelming opponents with absolute superiority, and then carrying out such a stalking war of encirclement and suppression, the Chongxu Army is very uncomfortable.


    But there is no alternative. Yang Teng is only one person, so what should Yang Teng do if he doesn''t adopt such a fighting method.


    The light of the knife keeps flying, and every time there is a good harvest!


    The strong men who watched the battle suddenly discovered that using this method to deal with the Chongxu army seemed very effective!


    Fierce fighting requires a certain amount of space, not everyone can participate in the battle if there are too many people.


    With Yang Teng as the center of the circle, a circle is presented. The surrounding Chongxu army, that is, a dozen people, who can participate, will limit each other''s space and make it impossible to perform.


    However, Yang Teng was able to use his strongest ability in this battle circle to the fullest, constantly attacking the empty army.


    "It turns out that restraining the Chongxu army is so simple, we didn''t expect it." A strong man said with emotion.


    "Can you do it if you can think of it!" Another strong man retorted: "First of all, you must have absolute strength and make sure to persist under the siege of the Chongxu Army."


    Another strong man interrupted and said: "Not only that, but also must have endurance, able to persist until the Chongxiu Army completely fails, otherwise you will be exhausted!"


    Fighting three hundred Chongxiu troops alone is not a simple matter at all, it involves all aspects.


    But first of all, it must have absolute strength!


    Yang Teng directly faced the Chongxu Army with only a dozen people, but in a strict sense, he was fighting the 300 Chongxu Army.


    The Chongxu Army has casualties, and there is someone to replace it at any time. If the command is proper, it can also take turns, so that the 300 Chongxu Army will always maintain a strong combat power and use the best condition to grind Yang Teng!


    For example, Yang Teng''s non-returning army and several guards all use this method to continuously rotate during the battle so that the wounded can be treated, so that each team member can be replenished before consumption.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s non-return to the army and the guards, in all battles, almost always used minimal casualties in exchange for the greatest victory.


    This is not the case for the Chongxu Army. It may have been a consistent crushing battle, allowing the Chongxu Army to build absolute confidence. They do not need to rotate, just rush forward and tear the enemy to pieces!


    Only when the front dashing army fails and is killed, the rear dashing army will continue to charge.


    When the second row of Chongxu troops were fighting, the third row of Chongxu troops came up to assist. This is very rare. The main reason is to tighten the encirclement to prevent Yang Teng from escaping, otherwise the third row of Chongxu troops will not come up. of.


    The old world master watched the battlefield with a sullen face, every time the Chongxu army fell, his heart was bleeding.


    Everyone is an old brother who used to fight the world with him and has already become his relatives.


    Unexpectedly, in his later years, he would see old brothers fall in a pool of blood.


    "Rush up and get rid of this evil obstacle for me!" The old master roared, "Your glory in the past! It belongs to the glory of the Chongxu Army!"


    "Chongxu Army! Break through the void! Invincible! No one can stop the Chongxu Army''s footsteps!" The old master yelled out the slogans of the Chongxu Army.


    The Chongxu Army, who was fighting fiercely, was immediately refreshed. Encouraged by these slogans, they seemed to remember the glory of the invincible period.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Chongxu army shouted loudly, "Get back the glory that belongs to us!"


    In an instant, the morale of the Chongxu army rose to the sky, as if they had returned to the original period when they swept the sky and sea realm invincible.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit, Yang Teng''s blood boiled instantly!


    "War!" With a simple word of war, Yang Teng''s whole person raised a realm.


    The Void Knife clank in his hand, feeling the master''s fighting will, Void Knife is very eager to fight!


    The long sword was like the wind, and quickly cleared the entangled Chongxu army in front of him.


    The battlefield was emptied again.


    Yang Teng held a long knife in his hand, the opposite Chongxu army lined up, and once again entered the fighting state.


    "It''s been a long time since I have been fighting like this!" Yang Teng stroked the blade, and the blade of the Void Blade buzzed, responding to the master.


    "Come on, let''s see if their Void Army is stronger, or my Void Knife is sharper!"


    Sometimes, fate is so magical. Void Knife battles against the Void Army. After this battle, one party will be completely removed!

 Chapter 2835: Self-destruction

    The strong men who watched the battle were also infected by the fighting spirit of the two confronting sides. Many people felt an aura in their chests, and wanted to find a catharsis to participate in the battle and carry out a fun and dripping fight. .


    Yang Teng clenched the Void Knife in both hands, staring at the opposite Chongxu Army.


    Was it his Void Knife suppressing the Chongxu Army, or the Chongxu Army who had been invincible broke through his Void Knife, in this battle!


    "Kill!" The Chongxu army roared in unison, and then the whole charged forward.


    "War!" Yang Teng had only one simple war word, which represented his determination.


    The feet suddenly exerted force, the body rushed out, the arms exerted force, and a blade of light fell.


    The first three rows of the Chongxu army have been cleared by Yang Teng, and there are twelve rows left. The remaining Chongxu army has slightly changed its strategy this time, tightening the formation and becoming more encrypted.


    The Chongxu Army summed up the failure of the previous battle as the formation was too scattered, and the experience of large-scale wars could not be used in the battle against one person.


    To deal with a monk, you must concentrate your strength to ensure that you always maintain the strongest attack, so as to truly suppress Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t care whether the formation of the Chongxu Army was dense or scattered. Anyway, his goal was to completely wipe out this powerful force that was once invincible across the sky and sea.


    The knife light fell, and the weapons of the Chongxu Army came up.


    In view of Yang Teng''s long sword level being too high, the Chongxu Army''s weapons could not resist, the Chongxu Army also made corresponding adjustments.


    They did not compete with Yang Teng for the level of weapons, and while fighting each other, they avoided Yang Teng''s blade as much as possible.


    Comparing weapons with each other, the Chongxu Army suffered too much. The reason why the first three rows failed was largely because the weapon level was not high enough, and Yang Teng cut it off with a long knife.


    Such a change gave Yang Teng another opportunity.


    The Chongxu Army didn''t dare to face him head-on, and became a little fearful.


    The biggest feature of the Chongxu Army is to move forward courageously. No matter any powerful opponents they encounter, they will directly bump into them, crushing the opponents into fans.


    Once the spirit of daring to fight and fight was lost, the momentum of the Chongxu Army was much reduced.


    The fighting spirit to the sky only persisted for a while before they started to fight, and the Chongxu army felt bound, and there was no place to show all the strength.


    Suppress Yang Teng with strong strength?


    Dream, Yang Teng''s strength is so strong, looking at the sky and sea world, there are no strong people stronger than Yang Teng, and there is a magic weapon that cuts iron and mud, it is like a tiger.


    Where Yang Teng passed, the Chongxu army dodged one after another, otherwise they would be cut off by Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    The result was supposed to be a tragic and fierce battle of life and death, but it turned into a funny scene where a person chased more than two hundred people to fight.


    Is it funny?


    The old world master felt that it was not ridiculous at all, but his heart was full of grief and anger.


    This Chongxiu army, which was formed by him and has been with him for many years, is really going to decline today.


    Other powerhouses have incredible looks.


    "It turns out that you only need a high-level imperial weapon to defeat the Chongxu Army." A strong man shook his head funny.


    Knowing that he just said it casually, no one would take his words seriously.


    Even if Yang Teng''s Void Sword was given to them, would they have the strength to resist the Void Army?


    Obviously impossible!


    Yang Teng entered the Chongxu Army formation, and the neatly organized team of the Chongxu Army was upset by Yang Teng. In a blink of an eye, it became chaotic, and there was no order at all.


    "Stay in formation! Press up, don''t give him a chance to collide!" a commander-level powerhouse shouted loudly.


    This is the first time since the Chongxu Army and Yang Teng have fought.


    The Chongxu Army''s plan to shrink the space failed, and was embarrassed by Yang Teng''s rampage.


    Receiving the command of the commander, the Chongxu Army began to reorganize the formation, trying to tighten the space to suppress Yang Teng''s performance.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about these at all. How the enemy changes, he must meet his long sword, he only needs to show his strength.


    The long sword is invincible!


    This is truly invincible!


    "Crotch!" A weapon in the hands of the Chongxu Army was cut off by the Void Knife, and then seeing the black in front of him, Yang Teng directly slammed into his arms.


    With a loud bang, the Chongxu Army was knocked into flight, and then his body exploded, and Yang Teng''s body was smashed to pieces.


    The invincible golden body has reached the ultimate level, Yang Teng''s body has reached an incredible level of strength, and it is not an exaggeration to call him a humanoid weapon.


    "Crotch!" A Chongxu army took the opportunity to stab Yang Teng with a sword, but made a clear sound. The sword pierced Yang Teng''s clothes, leaving a white mark on his back, unexpectedly failed to pierce Yang Teng''s. skin.


    The strong men who saw this scene all sucked in cold air, Yang Teng''s body was too strong, it was so amazing!


    You know, the Chongxu army who stabbed Yang Teng with a sword just now was also a strong emperor realm.


    A powerful blow from a great emperor was unable to cause any damage to Yang Teng. Yang Teng continued to dance his long sword like a okay person, and launched an attack on the next assault army.


    Seeing this process, everyone understood that the defeat of the Chongxu Army was inevitable.


    Yang Teng can kill a Chongxu army with a single knife.


    Conversely, Chongxu Army''s sword can only cut through people''s clothes. With such a strong contrast, everyone knows how the battle ended.


    The muddy old eyes of the old world master were misted, and then two tears of the elite fell to the ground.


    He knew very well in his heart that the Chongxu Army he created with his own hands was probably about to die.


    Stop fighting and withdraw the Chongxu army?


    That is impossible, since the day the Chongxu Army was formed, it was born for battle.


    Only in the trembling battle, ending the fate of the Chongxu army, this is the best destination for the Chongxu army.


    There is no defeated Chongxiu Army in the Heavenly Sea Realm, only the Chongxu Army that fights to the end and persists to the last minute!


    The old master didn''t wipe the teardrops on his face, and let the breeze blow gently, drying the teardrops.


    "Kill!" Chongxu Army roared again and again.


    They found that blindly avoiding, it didn''t make any sense, but it would make Yang Teng more room for activities and make Yang Teng stronger.


    Furiously rushing toward Yang Teng, like a moth rushing toward the flames, knowing that there is a dead end ahead, but still rushing forward without hesitation, just to rush the supreme name of Xujun.


    Yang Teng understood the crazy actions of Chongxu Army very much, and he would do the same if he was not returning to the army!


    Either victory over the enemy, or complete destruction, there is no other result.


    Treating such enemies and killing them all is the most respected choice for them.


    Yang Teng did not despise the Chongxu Army, nor did he look down on the Chongxu Army''s crazy actions, but used more violent attacks to continuously end the Chongxu Army''s lives.


    "Crotch!" Weapons hit Yang Teng continuously, leaving marks on his body. Yang Teng didn''t care at all. Besides feeling very painful, attacks of this level couldn''t cause him much damage.


    "We overestimated the Chongxu Army!" A strong man said astonishingly, "The Chongxu Army''s name is too loud, so we subconsciously think that the Chongxu Army is invincible."


    "The actual situation is not the case. Through this battle, we can see that the emperors who make up the Chongxu Army are not very strong. This is the biggest weakness of the Chongxu Army."


    Some people don''t understand how the Chongxu army formed by the emperor has become a weakness instead.


    The strong man continued to explain: "A hundred ordinary emperors are only a hundred ordinary emperors after all, and there will be no qualitative change due to the large number of people!"


    "When the strength gap is too obvious, the number of people becomes meaningless."


    "Everyone, please think about it, if the name of Chongxu Army is not too loud, who would care about three hundred ordinary emperors?"


    This makes sense!


    In normal times, these powerful men do not care about the three hundred ordinary emperors, and it doesn''t matter how many emperors are.


    "The cooperation and fighting will of the Chongxu Army can show absolute superiority in large-scale battles. But against one person, this superiority turns into a disadvantage!"


    The analysis was very accurate, and he perfectly found the reason why Yang Teng defeated the enemy.


    "But the most important thing is to see who the fighting person is." The strong man laughed at himself: "No matter how much I analyze, it is me who fights against the Confederate Army, even if it is now crippled. The empty army, it was me who failed in the end."


    Everyone laughed, this is the most important thing.


    The situation on the battlefield was no longer worthy of attention. The Chongxu Army was smashed by Yang Teng in an unpredictable manner, and it was no longer possible to form a uniform team, let alone cooperate with each other.


    All that was waiting was time, waiting for Yang Teng to slowly kill the remaining Chongxu Army, and completely destroy this powerful force that was once invincible in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    "Fight with him!" A commander of the Chongxu Army with red eyes, transmitted to the several Chongxu Army around him, "Let''s explode the cultivation base together, and strive to kill him with the impact of the explosion cultivation base!"


    Self-explosion repair base, this is the most helpless choice.


    The self-explosion cultivation base does not guarantee that you can kill the opponent, but it will destroy all of your own.


    Less than a last resort, no one would make such a stupid choice.


    "Done!"


    "The name of the Chongxu Army cannot be humiliated by anyone!"


    "Try to do the last bit of strength, and take him away!"


    The few Chongxu troops who received the transmission all agreed to the idea of ??commanding.


    After a brief discussion, a few people quickly moved the breath in the body, and when the breath in the body reached the peak, a few people quietly approached Yang Teng.


    "Boom and kill him!"


    "Brothers, if there is another life, we will continue to be brothers!"


    Several people shouted tragic slogans and burst out their own strength in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Several great emperors exploded their cultivation base at the same time, the impact produced was unimaginable, and the void was blown to pieces.


    Because they were afraid that Yang Teng would notice it in advance, they did not notify the others, so several great emperors beside Yang Teng were also affected. In an instant, this void turned into a sea of ??blood, and Yang Teng''s figure was submerged in the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 2836: Human set collapse

    Countless people were dumbfounded, looking at this sea of ??blood, they didn''t know what to say.


    Self-destruction repair, this choice is desperate.


    Once the self-destruction repairs, the consequences cannot be undone, and everything will end.


    But there is one thing, self-destruction is not the ultimate killer move, let the opponent irresistible assassin.


    Once the opponent is aware of it in advance, you only need to quickly dodge it, and it is difficult to successfully kill the opponent with the self-destruction cultivation base.


    However, these Chongxu troops were very accurate in their calculations. From several aspects, Yang Teng''s escape space was completely sealed, and the self-explosion cultivation base was launched in all aspects, trapping Yang Teng in the middle.


    In other words, no matter which direction Yang Teng dodges, he will be swept by the shock wave of his self-destructive cultivation base.


    Looking at this sea of ??blood, the old world master''s eyes were wet again, but his face was relieved. The Chongxu Army did not disappoint him. They used blood and lives as the price to defend the glory that belonged to the Chongxu Army.


    Old Dushan and the others did not fall down on the spot. The Chongxu army was too ruthless. They used such a heroic way to end the battle.


    The strong men who watched the battle were stunned, and the strong man who instructed Jiangshan that the Chongxu army would not be difficult to defeat, felt a fiery pain on his face.


    "It''s over! Everything is over!" The old man Du Shan was desperate, and all his ambitions ended with the Chongxu Army''s self-destructive cultivation base.


    "Hahaha!" The old master laughed loudly, with both desolate helplessness and gratifying vent in the laughter.


    "It''s worthy of the old man''s Chongxiu army! This is the old man''s Chongxiu army!"


    The old world master did have the capital to be proud of, and the Chongxu Army defended the glory in the most heroic way.


    "The Chongxu army! Invincible!" The remaining Chongxu army raised their weapons and roared with hoarse voices, venting their resentment.


    "Damn junior, let the old man lose so many brothers, you should be broken into pieces!" If the old world master is crazy, shouting at the sea of ??blood: "You didn''t expect you to die without a place to be buried, right? !"


    "Master of the realm is mighty!"


    "The Chong Xu Army is invincible!"


    "I said that the young man who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is bound to perish. Seeing if it is not, this is the end of the fight against the old world master!"


    Everyone fell into the pit one after another, and many people began to insult Yang Teng loudly, saying that he did not know the heights of the sky, and actually dared to fight against the master of the old world. This was his due end.


    Dushan old and others stood helplessly, dare not say a word, waiting for the verdict of fate.


    "This **** thing disturbs the order of the Heavenly Sea Realm, this is what he deserves!" After the old master calmed down a bit, he looked fiercely at the old Dushan and the others.


    "All those who have followed this wicked obstacle and chaos must accept the harshest punishment! Everything about him must be erased!"


    "The words can''t be said so absolutely!" Suddenly a cold voice came.


    The sound came from the side of the sea of ??blood, followed by this sound was a cold long knife with blood dripping from the blade.


    Yang Teng appeared in the void, and all the voices on the scene stopped abruptly.


    Everyone seemed to have seen a ghost, their eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    "You! Didn''t you get blown to death by the Chongxu Army''s self-destructive cultivation base!" a strong exclaimed.


    It was his yelling happiest just now, and he couldn''t wait to pull out Yang Teng''s body and step on a few feet to relieve his hatred.


    In fact, Yang Teng did not have any grudges with him. He did nothing more than show loyalty to the old world master, hoping to take refuge in the old world master.


    The Chongxu Army once again used its powerful strength to prove to all the strong men in the Heavenly Sea Realm that the old realm master was still the strong one who ruled the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    But he didn''t expect to stand in the wrong team, and his impatient statement became his reminder.


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man with cold eyes, "Why, are you so expecting me to die!"


    "I remember, we two have no grievances, do you want me to die?"


    Frightened and trembling by Yang Teng''s cannibalistic eyes, this strong man hurriedly defended himself, "Don''t get me wrong, I definitely didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "Puff!" The blade fell, and the strong man was split in half by Yang Teng.


    The wrist shook, and blood drops flew around and landed on some strong men.


    These powerhouses neither dared to evade, nor did they dare to block the blood drops. They were all hastily showing their loyalty just now, approaching the old world master, and said a lot of bad things about Yang Teng.


    One by one seemed to have a deep hatred with Yang Teng that was unstoppable.


    Yang Teng is not dead, then they will be out of luck!


    You can choose not to stand in line, and neither side will help. Afterwards, it will be unpleasant, but it will not endanger your life.


    But if you choose a team with a clear-cut stand, you are the enemy.


    "Humans, you must think twice when you speak and do things! Otherwise, everything you say and do will bring you a murderous disaster, why bother! You have all lived a lot of years. Haven''t you heard that disaster comes out of your mouth? "


    In the face of Yang Teng''s reprimand, these powerful men lowered their heads and listened honestly, absolutely not daring to talk back.


    "I didn''t intend to cause too many killings, you are lucky today! Get out of here, don''t let me see you again!"


    Yang Teng''s words made everyone amnesty, and those strong men who had blood on their bodies rushed away immediately.


    If you can escape from the dead, don''t care about the identity of the strong and the glory of the strong. It is better to live than to die.


    In an instant, there were half of the strong on the scene, and it was quieter now.


    Yang Teng suddenly put away the long knife, with an extra bow in his hand, and looked up at the void in the distance, "There are still people who have illusions!"


    "Zheng!" The bowstring made a crisp sound, and a silver long arrow shot out. The Silver Moon Arrow left a dazzling silver ray in the void, and immediately heard a scream from the void in the distance, and a blood flower bloomed. This strong man who was hiding in the void and wanted to pass through the void showed his face. No chance


    , Was shot by Yang Teng with an arrow!


    The powerhouses who stayed in place were all fearful, saying that this gaze was too poisonous, so far away, he could actually see someone hiding in the void.


    Moreover, this person''s strength was a little too terrible, and an understatement killed a strong man.


    Many people secretly rejoiced that they didn''t talk too much and saved their lives for themselves.


    After dealing with these talkative powerhouses, Yang Teng turned and looked at the old world master.


    "Old guy, what did you just say, you are very excited!" Putting away the bow and arrow, the long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hand again.


    The old world lord, Jie, wanted to split, and looked at Yang Teng with a vicious look. He had lost so many people, especially when several of his men chose the most tragic self-destruction cultivation method, but still failed to kill the young man.


    The old world master really couldn''t accept such an ending. "This is fate!" Yang Teng sneered: "Do you think you can kill me by exploding your cultivation base! I might as well tell you, I don''t know how many times I have encountered such stupid behavior. Those stupid people thought that they could kill me. Drop me, but I


    Still alive! "


    Many people couldn''t understand this. This mysterious young man had an unknown origin. He had never appeared in the Heavenly Sea Realm before. Why would he say that he had encountered many attacks that exploded his cultivation base?


    Is it a heart attack, or is it true?


    But none of these matter, Yang Teng carried the Void Knife and walked towards the old world master step by step.


    "Stop him for me!" The old world master yelled in panic.


    The remaining Chongxu army quickly gathered, lined up an untidy team, and faced Yang Teng again.


    There will be no more suspense in this kind of battle, no matter how grief and anger the Chongxu Army is, it will not be able to suddenly increase its strength.


    They have tried many kinds of attacks, but in the end they all proved to be ineffective.


    In the face of this demonic young man, the Chongxu Army was actually scared, but they could not retreat. The name Chongxu Army was destined to either die on the battlefield or fight forever. This is their destiny!


    Yang Teng is not a pitiful enemy, brandishing a void knife, quickly solving the enemy in front of him.


    One by one, the Chongxu army fell, adding a stronger flavor to the **** breath that filled the air, other than that, it had no meaning.


    When the last Chongxu army fell, Yang Teng took the long sword.


    Silently staring at the battlefield, Yang Teng still admired these soldiers who died in battle.


    He has traveled through many worlds, and no world has the power to rush into the army like this. Until the last person died in the battle, no one surrendered, no one escaped, and many people even chose the most tragic self-destruction cultivation base.


    This was the first force he encountered that was truly deadly fighting.


    If the elite of this Chongxu Army did not have such a deadly battle, with them as the backbone force, it would be possible to form a powerful force.


    It''s a pity that they chose the wrong opponent, and they are destined to go to ruin.


    After sorting out his mood, Yang Teng once again strode towards the old world master.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" The cruel smile on Yang Teng''s face matched his **** color, more like a demon walking out of hell.


    The old world master was really scared, he had never been so close to death.


    Although he had lived for a long time and ruled the Heaven and Sea Realm for a long time, the old realm master still couldn''t bear it down.


    It can be seen from his comeback that the old world master still has such a strong pursuit of power and interests.


    Otherwise, he can continue to live a retired life, and ignore the disturbances in the world.


    He chose to come back, which means that he still wants more, it is impossible to ignore the temptation of these huge benefits.


    Such people are more eager to win when facing life and death.


    As Yang Teng walked step by step, the old world master panicked.


    "Don''t kill me!" The old world master opened his mouth, and the powerhouses who remained in the wind field all looked at him with weird eyes.


    The contrast is too big!


    With a brave tone, the old world master instigated the Chong Xu army to fight to the death. When he reached the last person, he did not stop the fight.


    But when it was his turn, the old world master begged for mercy. People suddenly felt that the faith in their hearts had collapsed.

 Chapter 2837: Air transporter

    For a long time, the old world master has always been a person who fights to death in the mind of the cultivator of the Heavenly Sea Realm, who would rather drain the last drop of blood than pray for surviving.


    There are many such cases. For example, in the most famous battle of the old world lord, he fought a super strong man and fought blood for a long time. When he finally defeated the strong man, the old world lord fell. It took a full three thousand years. Recovered.


    However, such an old world master who is not afraid of life and death, in the eyes of the cultivators of the sky and sea world, is like a **** of war, and he will actually ask for mercy.


    Faced with a dying old man, if he is just afraid of not daring to fight, everyone will not think so.


    This is human nature, after all, everyone has the idea of ??survival, and no one wants to be killed.


    But what is unacceptable is that the old world master asked his Chongxu army to come up and die, and all three hundred Chongxu army died in the battle. In the end, he actually begged for mercy!


    This is the most unacceptable thing.


    How many times the Chongxu army fought with the old world master, and how many Chongxu army died afterwards.


    Although the honor of the force of Chongxu Army was exchanged, who did this honor belong to, didn''t it belong to the old world master!


    As long as the old world master and the Chongxu army are mentioned, they will be regarded as a whole.


    No personnel from the Confederate Army have gained personal benefits and honor!


    All the Chongxu army used their lives as the price, and finally exchanged the supreme status of the Heavenly Sea Realm for the master of the old world.


    Some people sighed, the old world master sold the Chongxu Army!


    Yang Teng looked at the old world master blankly, "You want me to forgive you for not dying?"


    The old world master tremblingly said: "As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything. I promise to hide immediately and never appear in the sky sea world."


    "The wealth that I have accumulated over the years, and everything I have, will be given to you." In order to save his life, the old master is willing to pay all the price.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Do you think I care about what you say!"


    The powerhouses who are paying attention here all understand the meaning of Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng rises strongly, defeating many super powers in the Tianhai Realm successively, and he has defeated two realm masters successively.


    This young man can be said to be infinite, what he wants, isn''t it a matter of a sentence?


    Even if he wanted to be the master of the Heavenly Sea Realm, no one would oppose it anymore.


    Neither the old world master nor the current world master is the strongest in the Sky Sea Realm, there are even more powerful super powers than them.


    But those few are obviously not interested in these things, whoever is the master of the Sky Sea Realm is the same to them.


    If you want to obtain huge wealth, as long as Yang Teng thinks about it, the wealth he can possess is unimaginable. This is the benefit of absolute strength.


    Besides these, what else?


    The old world lord suddenly turned ashes, "Are you really going to kill me, an old man who has no threat to you."


    Yang Teng waved his hand in disgust, "Kill you, I will dirty my knife!"


    Without the Chongxu Army, the old world lord is an old man who is disgusted by people, and there is no point in killing him.


    The old world master was taken aback, then overjoyed, thanking Yang Teng again and again.


    "Thank you, thank you for not killing." The old world lord ran away rolling, and the speed was jaw-dropping, and he didn''t look like a dead old man at all.


    Yang Teng ignored the old world master, but looked around.


    Wherever his gaze passed, many people looked at the void next to him, or looked at the toes, unwilling to look at Yang Teng.


    There are also a few super powers who are not afraid of Yang Teng''s gaze, but the gaze that looks at Yang Teng does not express friendly meaning, but it does not mean hostile.


    Yang Teng retracted his gaze, he couldn''t be an enemy of everyone, and it was even more impossible to drive away all the experts in the Heavenly Sea Realm who came to hunt for treasure.


    Old Dushan and the others quickly moved closer.


    Up to now they still can''t believe that the master is so powerful!


    I dare not say that Tianhai Realm is invincible, at least it can be ranked in the top three!


    "Congratulations Master!" Everyone congratulated Yang Teng one after another. Old Du Shan was particularly excited, standing in front of Yang Teng with excitement.


    Shen Yan stood honestly behind Du Shan''s old man, he no longer dared to mention cooperation.


    Every strong person that Yang Teng killed and conquered, any one who stood up, could easily crush him.


    And he actually ridiculously proposed to cooperate with Yang Teng, and used a little unglamorous means to design Yang Teng, now in retrospect, Shen Yan feels that his neck is a little cold.


    "Old Shen, see if there is any sign of the treasure." Shen Yan didn''t dare to face Yang Teng, but Yang Teng found him.


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately focused his attention on the void in the depths of the wind field.


    After a while, Shen Yan said with a serious expression: "I haven''t found any signs for the time being."


    "The treasures left by the supremely powerful man appear without any pattern. Sometimes there will be signs for a long time, and sometimes appear suddenly. Therefore, it is very difficult to explore the treasures." Dushan old man gave Shen for Shen. Rock said a word.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, everyone, I don''t eat people, why are you so nervous?"


    Shen Yanxin said, can you not be nervous and see what you have done!


    Only appeared in the Heavenly Sea Realm for a few days, which upset the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    How many super powers died under your hands, how many super powers were subdued by you and became your subordinates.


    Who dares to talk and laugh with a strong like you. "By the way, since the treasure left by the supreme strong man has appeared many times, do you know what the treasure is?" Yang Teng has always felt very strange. Someone once got a magic weapon when the treasure appeared. , It was also promoted


    The realm of cultivation.


    What exactly is a treasure?


    It can''t be a hodgepodge, it has everything.


    Old Dushan thought for a while and said, "Master, I have learned about all aspects of treasures. As far as I know, treasures are very complicated. Some people have got magic weapons, some have chances, and they have improved their cultivation level. "


    "But these are not all of the treasure, it should be just the tip of the iceberg!"


    Dushan old man said astonishingly, "My thought is that the treasure should be a secret place!"


    "The treasure we are talking about is the cave where the supreme strong man used to cultivate, or his dojo." "The treasure that people have seen before is just a chance they got in this mysterious secret realm. "The old man Du Shan said: "If someone is in this secret realm and has a thorough understanding of the most magical and core things in it, they can have


    The chance to hit the realm of the ancient emperor! "


    Shen Yan and others also agreed with Du Shansou''s statement. Such speculations have a long history in the Tianhai Realm.


    "This secret realm is not fixed. It should be protected by a super powerful formation. It is usually not discovered, but occasionally appears in the sky and sea realm." Du Shan old man explained the reason why the treasure is not fixed.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and said: "So, the treasure is somewhat similar to Nether Abyss." Old Du Shan nodded and said: "There are indeed similarities. Nether Abyss is more like a reduced version of the treasure. You can enter the Nether Abyss. It¡¯s not easy to get chance inside. However, the chance level of Nether Abyss is too low.


    Ming Abyss has no interest. "


    Shen Yan added: "There is another point, the Nether Abyss is also very dangerous, it is easy to get trapped inside and unable to get out."


    "The chance is not attractive enough, and it is easy to be trapped, so the super powers of the Sky Sea Realm are not too interested in the Nether Abyss."


    Yang Teng laughed, and said to his heart, the chance level of Nether Abyss is not enough?


    To him, the chance of Nether Abyss is simply against the sky!


    Not only did he succeed in stabilizing the emperor''s realm thousands of years in advance, but he also obtained the last few pieces of black jade, which complemented the starry sky map.


    This is more powerful than the treasure that is about to appear. Seeing Yang Teng¡¯s strange smile, Old Dushan didn¡¯t think much about it, and said casually: ¡°It is said that some time ago, there was a young man with a mysterious background who unified the treasure hunters, and then he entered the deep abyss. When he came out , Nether Abyss


    Disappeared. "


    "It is inferred from this that the greatest opportunity of Nether Abyss should have been taken away by that young man."


    Speaking of this, the old man Du Shan suddenly changed his face and looked at Yang Teng dullly.


    "Master, you!" Old Dushan certainly felt like he was talking too much, and said something he shouldn''t say!


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "What you said is correct, and what you think is correct. I did enter the Nether Abyss, and I also got some opportunities in it."


    "As for whether the disappearance of Nether Abyss is related to me, it is not clear."


    Suddenly there was a sound of cold air.


    Although these men who were subdued by Yang Teng were not very interested in Nether Abyss, they also knew that Nether Abyss was full of dangers, and once they entered it, there was a danger of being trapped inside.


    The master was able to return smoothly and obtained the most important opportunity of Nether Abyss. This news is amazing!


    "You don''t have to guess, I got two opportunities in it, one is to stabilize the realm of the emperor and shorten my time for thousands of years."


    "Another opportunity, you don''t understand it. Anyway, it is only useful to me. It may not have any meaning to anyone in the heavens and worlds. Therefore, it is not too much to say that the Nether Abyss is waiting for me. "


    Yang Teng also felt that the opportunity guarded by the Nether Abyss was waiting for him, waiting for him to come to the Heavenly Sea Realm to take it away.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng again, and they all became more exciting.


    The old man Du Shan said in a flattering tone: "In this way, the master is a person with great luck. The treasure left by the supreme powerhouse may just be waiting for the master to come and develop it!"


    "Don''t you think that I said this to please the master, think about it, the news of the treasure has existed for endless years, why some people can get opportunities, but no one gets the most core part!"


    The old man Dushan said, the more excited he became, "I think the treasure is waiting for the destined person, and the owner is the destined person of the treasure." As soon as Dushan old man''s voice fell, he heard a cold snort in the void: "He is also worthy of the destiny of the treasure. people!"

 Chapter 2838: East Emperor and West Emperor

    As soon as this voice came out, all the faces of everyone present changed drastically.


    The monks who stayed on the spot were not only Yang Teng and his subordinates, but also many super powers in the Sky Sea Realm.


    For example, several powerhouses who are stronger than the two world masters can be ranked among the top super powerhouses in the sky sea realm in absolute strength!


    There are also a few powerful people who are hidden from the world, this time for treasure, they also appeared in the world.


    It''s such a group of super strong people, after hearing this voice, their faces become ugly!


    There is unquestionable majesty in this voice, as if the owner of the voice is the master of this world and can determine all great existence.


    Yang Teng looked solemn and looked towards the source of the sound.


    A simple sentence brought tremendous pressure to him, which was a terrible situation that had not been seen for a long time.


    The void splits, like a big hand, which abruptly tore the void to both sides, forming a golden portal.


    The violent coercion hit their faces, so that many people present were unable to resist, and they kept backing away, using their feet and walking to transmit the strength of the body into the void.


    Those with weak strength, such as Shen Yan and others, didn''t even have the ability to retreat. The powerful pressure directly suppressed Shen Yan and kneeled in the void.


    Yang Teng''s expression sank, and he shouted angrily, "What a mighty prestige!"


    This rage also brought Yang Teng''s coercion, and immediately resolved the coercion released by the strong man who had not yet appeared in the void.


    The pressure on Shen Yan suddenly disappeared, and he stood up and wiped the cold sweat on his face. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    Dushan Sou and the others had an expression of ecstasy, and the master actually had the power to counter this!


    Although it was only to resolve the coercion released by this super powerhouse, Dushan old man and the others saw hope.


    They have been firmly tied to Yang Teng''s camp. Only when Yang Teng shows super strength and constantly competes against the super powers of the Heavenly Sea Realm can they continue to live.


    Otherwise, if Yang Teng fails, they will all be unlucky together.


    "Huh?" A surprised voice came from the golden portal, and the majestic voice just now was obviously not alone.


    The surprised voice said, "It''s not easy. When did such a powerful young man appear in the Heavenly Sea Realm, it is really not easy to be able to fight against your coercion from Brother Donghuang!"


    This Donghuang brother further validated Du Shan''s and others'' judgment on that super powerhouse.


    And the voice calling the other party Donghuang brother changed the expressions of everyone again.


    "Emperor and Western Emperor!" Old Dushan said to Yang Teng, "Master, these two are legendary figures in the Heavenly Sea Realm. There are rumors that these two super powers have already fallen a few times before, but I didn''t expect them to be alive!"


    Old Dushan knew that Yang Teng had very little knowledge of the situation in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and had almost no understanding of the super powers that have emerged in the history of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Yang Teng asked, "Are they two very strong?"


    The old man Dushan said, isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t I see the strongest people present, the super powerhouses who are stronger than the two world masters, their expressions changed again and again!


    "It''s more than powerful!" Du Shan said: "Emperor and Emperor Xi lived in the same era. The two of them have always been independent of each other and like to appear at the same time."


    "These two greatest achievements have been suppressed in dozens of eras in Tianhai Realm! Needless to say, the powerhouses who lived in these two ruling eras are as miserable as they are, and there is no hope at all. ."


    "Even the strong men who have left a name in the history of the Heavenly Sea Realm must avoid their edge and dare not appear in the world."


    "Later, these two retired. A few times later, the super powers of the Sky Sea Realm dared to continue to be active."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, so the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor were indeed very strong.


    While talking, two people walked out of the golden portal.


    The two men on the left are tall and mighty, giving people an impression of being full of power.


    The figure on the right is slightly shorter, but his lean figure looks vigorous.


    "I have seen the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor!"


    As soon as these two appeared, everyone present paid homage.


    Yang Teng stood still, looking at the two with plain eyes.


    The tall and mighty one is the Eastern Emperor, and the slightly shorter one is the Western Emperor!


    Xidi waved his hand, "All get up."


    "The old man has been in hiding for a long time. I didn''t expect someone in the sky and sea realm to remember the old man and make you miss it." Xidi''s tone was very polite, without the posture of a peerless power.


    Donghuang didn''t look at the strong men present, and stared at Yang Teng with two sharp eyes.


    "Boy, you are crazy. You don''t pay homage when you see the emperor. Are you provoking the emperor!" The emperor likes to call himself the emperor.


    Yang Teng asked, "Why should I pay homage to you? Give me a reason. Is it because you are old enough, or are you famous, or are you strong?"


    "If you rely on the old to sell the old, it won''t work with me. I always think that the old guys should honestly retreat, and there is no need to fight with us young people."


    "Speaking of fame, you former powerhouses belong to your time. What''s so bad about enjoying your fame? You have to come back and destroy the glory that belongs to you."


    "As for the respect of strength, whoever is stronger will win glory, and then I will not be able to pay homage to you. I have not tested whether your strength is above me. I am not reconciled."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the eyes of the strong men of the Heaven and Sea Realm present.


    Looking at Yang Teng with so many surprised eyes, many people are thinking, do you know who you are talking to?


    Are you sure you know what the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor represent?


    Let''s put it this way, the reappearance of the East Emperor and the West Emperor in the world, the so-called ranking of the strong in the sky and sea world, that is a joke!


    Whether it is a super powerhouse active in the Heavenly Sea Realm, or a powerhouse of all ages coming back this time, you have to kneel in front of these two!


    This is not an exaggeration. Each of the Eastern Emperors and the Western Emperors is a peerless powerhouse, and if the two join hands, it is invincible!


    No matter what era, as long as these two appear, no one can be respected in front of these two.


    Old Dushan was so scared that he was out of his body, and immediately trembling in his voice transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, hurry up and apologize! Before the two seniors are angry, apologize in the most pious tone. You must ask for forgiveness from the two seniors."


    Yang Teng knew that Dushan Old Man was kind, but it didn''t mean that he would bow to the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    He didn''t provoke these two, but Dong Huang ridiculed him before he even showed up. Yang Teng would never swallow this breath.


    "Young man, you are very good!" Xidi''s tone became cold, "Everyone has been young and vigorous, but people must be self-aware!" "Know how good you are, otherwise the world will be unfriendly to you Xidi said coldly: "This emperor is thinking that your cultivation is not easy, and you have such strength at this age, so today you can spare you not to die and abolish your great emperor cultivation.


    The emperor should practice again! "


    The words of the Western Emperor caused Dushan Sou and the others to breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. The Western Emperor did not kill the master in large numbers, but only abolished the master¡¯s cultivation to the realm of the emperor. This is a great grace. !


    The other Heavenly Sea Realm powerhouses present all looked at Yang Teng with incredible gazes, and said to their hearts that this young man had had any luck to do such a rebellious thing, he could still survive, and could still keep the quasi-emperor realm. for.


    Yang Teng looked at Xidi amused, "In that case, I also want to thank you for not killing?"


    "Thanks no need, you remember the lesson this time, and be a solid person in the future, don''t get a little achievement, just forget about it." Xidi said.


    "Okay, I remember what you said." Yang Teng said, "Look, I''m abolishing me to the realm of quasi-emperor, I did it myself, or you did it myself." Although this sounds a bit blunt, it can be done. Understand, which powerhouse has been abolished the cultivation base of the Great Realm, there is no complaint in my heart, especially the super strength like Yang Teng, his crazy performance in the wind field, abolished his cultivation of the Great Realm.


    , And killing him is no different.


    Xidi frowned, then stretched out and said: "Do it yourself!"


    "The emperor believes that you already have a heart of regret."


    The Western Emperor waited for Yang Teng to abolish his self-cultivation. After a while, the Eastern Emperor said impatiently: "Why are you still not doing it? Do you want this Emperor to help you!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised and said: "I have already started, don''t you feel it, my current cultivation level is already a quasi emperor."


    The two emperors of the East and the West were so angry that their faces were sinking.


    The Western Emperor became angry, "Young man, are you playing with the Emperor!"


    "You suppressed the realm of cultivation to the realm of quasi emperor, is this the self-defeating emperor''s cultivation?" Xidi said angrily.


    Suppressing the realm of cultivation, and self-abolishing the realm of cultivation, these are two completely different concepts.


    Yang Teng said in surprise: "Is this not enough? I am willing to suppress the cultivation level. This has already given you a lot of face. Could it be that you are shameless?"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng let go of the suppressed cultivation realm, re-showing the strength of the great realm.


    The Donghuang was furious, "Junior! You asked for this, you can''t blame the emperor!"


    Donghuang is not a good temper, it is very rare that he has not been angry for so long.


    "What did I ask for?" Yang Teng said coldly, "You provoked me, so I''m not allowed to refute it!"


    After all, the Void Knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands, "Let''s do it, I have always insisted on being able to do it and try not to make a noise. Should you two go together, or I will hit you two!"


    The atmosphere became extremely tense. The cultivators of the Heaven and Sea Realm present, let alone talking, even stopped their breathing, fearing that a small sound would cause the anger of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor and anger them.


    "There is nothing wrong with you here, let the emperor get out!" Donghuang said angrily: "Let the emperor be hit indiscriminately!" The strong men who had received the amnesty backed away.

 Chapter 2839: Battle of the West

    The scene was emptied, only Yang Teng was left facing the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor. One is a newly promoted Tianhai Realm boss, who suddenly appeared in the world, rising in a jaw-dropping way, and the other two are the most prestigious old-brand powerhouses in the Sky Sea realm. They can be called in any era. Two of the strongest


    To the boss.


    This kind of battle is destined to be recorded in the annals of Tianhai Realm''s history, and it will be remembered by generations of Tianhai Realm.


    In the face of these two super powers, Yang Teng did not dare to be careless.


    The meaning of this battle to him is extraordinary. If he can defeat these two powerhouses, Yang Teng dare to say that his strength has entered the realm of invincible realm of the Great Emperor!


    As long as he doesn''t meet the ancient emperor, he has the power to fight against any emperor!


    He regarded this battle as a test of his own strength and a test of his own strength.


    However, the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor did not think so. A fledgling little boy dared to provoke them in public. This is a humiliation and provocation to both of them!


    The Eastern Emperor said to the Western Emperor: "Is it you or me."


    The Western Emperor laughed loudly: "It depends on whether you want to kill this young man or leave him a way out."


    "Dare to provoke this emperor, of course it is to kill him!" Donghuang said without hesitation.


    Xidi smiled and said, "Have you noticed that this young man is very much like us at the time." As if recalling the past, Xidi said: "When you and I debuted back then, they were also in the realm of the Great Emperor. At that time, you and I were not recognized. Later, with your hard work, I defeated one after another.


    Hand, won the reputation of Eastern Emperor and Western Emperor. "


    "In this little guy, I saw the perseverance and unwillingness to admit defeat in you and me back then."


    "Humph! You look down on him too much!" Donghuang snorted disdainfully, "Since you are optimistic about him, then you can do it!"


    Xidi turned and faced Yang Teng, "Young man, I appreciate your fearless spirit, but if you want to rise above the sky and the realm of invincibility, I am afraid there is still a long way to go!" "Today , This emperor will let you see what the real superpower is and what kind of realm of strength it is!" Xidi said: "In order to punish your disrespectful behavior, the emperor will lay a confinement in your body and take your Power is limited to the quasi emperor


    Just advanced state. "


    "Whether you can return to the realm of the emperor in the future depends on your good fortune and hard work!" The powerhouses of the sky and sea realm standing in the void in the distance are full of emotion for Yang Teng''s luck, being able to be under the hand of the Western Emperor Survival, and the final punishment only limits the realm of cultivation. This is already very difficult, and it can be said to be huge


    Chance.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You are not my opponent. If you want to limit my cultivation level, you two will go together!"


    The Western Emperor was furious when he heard this: "You arrogant and ignorant thing! This emperor gives you a chance, if you don''t cherish it, then don''t blame this emperor for cruelty!"


    Don''t think that Xi Di is so good-tempered. How many people in Tianhai Realm used to be Xi Di''s opponents, and what will end in the end?


    No one survived!


    Therefore, the Western Emperor said that Rao Yang Teng was not dead, and only limited his cultivation level to the state of Quasi-Emperor Gang, so many people felt that Yang Teng was too lucky.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng was so ignorant and had to seek his own death.


    The Western Emperor''s face was gloomy, the breath of the void violently fluctuated, the world changed color, and the breath of violent swept across the void.


    Numerous cracks appeared in the void, making heart-palpitating clicks. Many people were worried that such violent coercion would crush the void and cause this area to become nothingness.


    Yang Teng, who was facing the impact of the violent breath, suddenly felt the pressure on his body doubled.


    The strong wind blows, the clothes are hunting, the hair is blown and fluttering backward, and the hair will be crushed by the strong wind.


    This kind of aura was very shocking, but Yang Teng remained unmoved, as if he had not felt the breath of the Western Emperor, his eyes continued to look at the Western Emperor indifferently.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, and Xidi was greatly surprised.


    The pressure of his aura, although he didn''t make a full shot, but also released 80% of the power.


    Do not say that it is an ordinary great emperor powerhouse, even a super powerhouse with a well-known name and surname in the Sky Sea Realm, under such pressure, at least they must continue to regress and release the pressure on the body into the void. To stand firm.


    But Yang Teng stood still on the spot, without shaking his body, the violent aura of coercion fell on Yang Teng, then separated to the sides, and then plunged into the endless void behind Yang Teng.


    The powerhouses who watched the battle from a distance would not doubt the power of Xidi¡¯s coercive attack. They all saw the void behind Yang Teng. After withstanding the pressure of the Western Emperor, they were crushed, producing countless cracks, and then broken. Scene.


    Fortunately, it was just a coercive attack, and the void was crushed by the coercion of the Western Emperor, and then quickly recovered.


    There was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning in the distance, especially Shen Yan and the others, feeling that if it were himself, facing such an attack, I am afraid that the body would be crushed.


    Xidi''s expression became serious, he underestimated this young man!


    "No wonder you dare to provoke this emperor, you have some skill!" Xidi sighed softly, "I hope you can continue to hold on!"


    After the words fell, the coercive attack power of the Western Emperor once again increased, and violent vortices formed in the void. These vortices seemed to swallow everything up and flew toward Yang Teng.


    Wherever he went, the void was shattered and turned into nothingness, which could not be repaired for a long time.


    The speed of the vortex flying forward is not very fast, and a quasi emperor can avoid these vortices.


    However, many people have a feeling that no one can avoid these vortices. The vortices have completely locked the space, and the only way to crack them is to confront them.


    But who can face such a terrifying attack head-on!


    Yang Teng can!


    Standing in the void, Yang Teng was greeted by the whirlpool''s attack. The way he dissolved the whirlpool''s attack was very simple, which was incredibly simple.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, he gently caught a whirlpool, which was like a docile little pet, which was spinning in Yang Teng''s palm.


    Taking a look at the vortex in his palm, Yang Teng let out a chuckle: "Naive! You want to deal with me with such a powerless attack?"


    After that, Yang Teng shook his hand, and the vortex in his palm flew out.


    The vortex revolves more widely, and at a faster speed, it flies toward the vortex created by the pressure of the West Emperor.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The whirlpool that Yang Teng threw away, smashed the three whirlpools on the opposite side, and then dissipated into the void!


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene, this is fine too!


    What a strength it is to be able to withstand the vortex generated by Xidi¡¯s coercive attack, and use the vortex to smash the subsequent force of the Xidi¡¯s coercive attack.


    Could it be that Yang Teng''s strength is already above the Western Emperor?


    Yang Teng used an unbelievable method to make the West Emperor''s attack return without success, giving many people the illusion that his strength should be higher than that of the West Emperor.


    Actually, this is not the case. Yang Teng used a technique here. He used his power to control the void. The power of the vortex seemed to be very strong, but Yang Teng picked up the void around the vortex and grabbed it in his palm together with the vortex, and then superimposed his power, so the power of the vortex will be Become stronger


    .


    Xidi¡¯s face changed. This time his coercive attack had already used the strongest strength, but he still failed to pose any threat to Yang Teng. Instead, Yang Teng used his method to easily resolve his attack. .


    At this time, the Western Emperor would not consider the question of whether the attack was resolved and whether it was embarrassing, but instead considered Yang Teng as a real opponent.


    For so many years, Xidi couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t attached such importance to an opponent.


    Xidi nodded slightly, and his face became extremely formal, "Very well! You are indeed proud. The person who can be truly valued by this emperor has not appeared for many years!"


    Yang Teng replied: "So, I should feel very honored? You look down on yourself too much!"


    "Young people, taking advantage of your tongue will not do you any good!" Xidi said coldly: "With your talent and strength, you have the potential to become the most powerful person in the heavens and seas."


    "It''s a pity that you never understood the meaning of this sentence, so what you say today will make you regret it forever. I hope you can remember this lesson!"


    "Old guys, do you old guys who are about to die, do you all like long-windedness!" Yang Teng said impatiently, "If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. If you don''t dare to do it, get out!"


    "How dare he talk to the Western Emperor like this!" A strong man standing in the distance watching the battle shook his head, "He didn''t think that he could resist the coercive attack of the Western Emperor and he could sit on an equal footing with the Western Emperor!"


    "Young people, with a little achievement, I always feel that Laozi is the number one in the world. Only after really learning a lesson, will I know that the world is rich."


    The Western Emperor said that he wanted to confine Yang Teng''s realm to the Quasi-Emperor realm. These powerhouses felt that Yang Teng had been abolished in his life, and began to talk unscrupulously.


    Before that, they would absolutely not dare to comment on Yang Tengpin in such a tone.


    Yang Teng ignored these people''s discussions and stared at the Western Emperor.


    The coercive attack just now was nothing more than an appetizer, or it was just the attack by the Western Emperor to test his details, and it was not a real fight.


    The next attack was the manifestation of Xidi''s true ability.


    The Eastern Emperor laughed loudly: "Do you still want to let him go? You don''t know how to respect you for this ignorant thing."


    Xidi''s anger was completely ignited, and his aura rose again.


    "Young man, you annoyed me!" Xidi yelled, and punched out.


    The fist smashed the void, turning the void between the two into nothingness! "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted, and the void knife in his hand slashed over.

 Chapter 2840: Forced to join forces

    There is no doubt that this battle between Yang Teng and the Western Emperor will become a shocking battle in the sky sea realm for many times, and it will definitely be included in the history of the sky sea realm.


    How many pairs of eyes stared at the battlefield.


    The bodies of Du Shan Shou and others were trembling, either excited or scared.


    The two on the battlefield have already fought together.


    Xi Di used enough power with this punch. He wanted to suppress Yang Teng with a single punch to show his Xi Di''s prestige and strength.


    Yang Teng''s performance seemed to be a little worse. He slashed it down. Instead of fighting with Xi Di, he interfered with Xi Di''s punch. With the help of Xi Di avoiding the blade, Yang Teng evaded.


    This has never been the case in previous battles.


    No matter which super power Yang Teng played against, he didn''t take the initiative to evade, all he rushed forward bravely.


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This is the strength that Yang Teng should have. In front of the real super power, it turns out that Yang Teng would be afraid.


    It turns out that this young man is not invincible.


    Xidi failed with a punch, and he was shocked. Although he didn''t give his full strength to this punch, the power must not be underestimated. No peak realm great emperor can say that he can catch this punch.


    But the young man in front of him was able to avoid his attack. This young man was not easy!


    Xidi put away his contempt, he thought he might have underestimated this young man before.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant, you do have the qualifications for arrogance!" Xidi said with a flat expression: "You are proud to be able to avoid this emperor''s punch!"


    "Is it proud to avoid your punch?" Yang Teng replied with disdain: "If I defeat you, will I be called Tianhai Realm Invincible!"


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant! Do you still want to defeat this emperor?" Xidi was furious, and he himself felt very strange. He hadn''t got angry for many years, but in front of this young man, he was repeatedly ignited by him. .


    "Then take another punch from the emperor!" Xidi punched again. The power of this punch was more fierce than the previous one, at least 10% more power.


    Yang Teng used the same strategy to attract Xi Di''s attention with the Void Knife, and evaded Xi Di''s fist with a weird figure.


    Although it looked a little dangerous, he still avoided the Western Emperor''s attack again.


    Xidi was surprised, his punch was almost the strongest, but he still failed to hit Yang Teng, and he could not even restrict Yang Teng''s evasion.


    Does this young man really have the strength to compete with himself?


    impossible! How can a great emperor with a stable state have the strength to compete with himself!


    Xidi couldn''t hit Yang Teng with two punches, which made him feel a little unsure.


    "This emperor''s third punch, if you can still catch it, this emperor..."


    Before the Western Emperor had finished speaking, he heard Yang Teng scream: "Enough! I respect you as the senior of the Sky Sea Realm, and asked you to shoot three times. Now it is my turn!"


    Xidi was taken aback, when did he shoot three times?


    Obviously just hit two punches!


    "Are you actually going to attack this emperor?" Xidi was very surprised, who gave this young man the courage to attack himself.


    "Huh!" The sword light burst, and Yang Teng slashed it down.


    In Xidi''s startled gaze, Void Sword came to him.


    "With your sword, I also want to..." Xidi was halfway through his words again, and then he screamed, "What!"


    The Western Emperor slammed his fist towards Yang Teng''s long knife, and then he fisted out, and felt a sharp pain in his palm.


    Countless battle experience told Xidi that his fist was chopped!


    His fist was cut to pieces. How many years hasn''t this happened before?


    Xidi couldn''t remember the last time he was injured, but today he was chopped with a fist by a young man he looked down on!


    Without thinking about it, the rich combat experience allowed Xidi to react quickly.


    With a punch with the other hand, while preventing Yang Teng from continuing to attack, the Western Emperor retreated.


    At the same time, run the repair base to repair the chopped fist.


    Yang Teng was reluctant, and the long knife slashed towards the other fist of Xidi, and his body followed the chase.


    "Boom!" With a cracking sound, this fist of Xidi was also chopped by Yang Teng!


    Fortunately, the Western Emperor retreated fast enough, and before Yang Teng made the third sword attack, he had already retreated to the East Emperor''s side.


    Yang Teng stopped chasing and killing, holding a **** long knife, looked at the Western Emperor with disdain.


    "Senior Xidi, how do you feel? I have a healing pill here, do I need to give you one." Yang Teng said provocatively, "My pill is very useful, for a broken limb like yours. It can be repaired in an instant."


    Xidi was so angry that he was cut with fists twice. This was already a shameful shame in his life. Yang Teng even laughed at him with such ridicule.


    There is no doubt that this battle has become a shame in the life of the Western Emperor.


    "Asshole thing, this emperor is going to kill you!" Why Xidi needs to take Yang Teng''s pill, as soon as his divine consciousness moved, he repaired his injured fist.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Why, now I don''t want to abolish my cultivation base and kill me instead?"


    In the void around the distance, the strong men who watched the battle all sucked in cold air.


    What did they see!


    The powerful and invincible Eastern Emperor Xidi, the Western Emperor was actually beaten by this young man twice.


    This is not a dream. Dreaming will not be so absurd. The Western Emperor was actually cut into pieces!


    This news is even more shocking than the collapse of the sky in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    The tremors of Dushansou and others'' bodies increased, this time it was definitely caused by excitement.


    The master is too powerful, even the most legendary Eastern Emperor Xidi in the Heavenly Sea Realm is not the master''s opponent, the master wants to unify the Heavenly Sea Realm and become the supreme powerhouse of the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand towards the Western Emperor, "It''s easy to kill me, I''m standing here, but it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The Western Emperor shouted wildly and rushed to Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng once again slashed towards the Western Emperor with his sword, but when his long sword was cut in half and the light of the sword hadn''t fallen, the figure of the Western Emperor suddenly disappeared.


    The moment before it was still punching, the next moment it disappeared into the void.


    Shen Yan claimed to be Divine Eye Broken Void, but at this time he couldn''t see where Xi Di was.


    Yang Teng laughed, his backhand was a knife.


    "Puff!" There was a loud sound, and then a blood flower exploded, and the Western Emperor appeared embarrassedly from the void. He saw that half of his body was bloody, and one arm was chopped!


    What''s happening here!


    Everyone''s eyes were dull, and Yang Teng''s sword hit the West Emperor hard, even stronger than the attack effect of the previous two swords!


    That was the powerful and invincible Western Emperor. Yang Teng''s arm was cut with a single knife, and half of his body was almost cut to pieces.


    If this knife were a little bit more cruel, I am afraid it would threaten Xidi''s life.


    The surrounding powerhouses all looked at Yang Teng with terrifying eyes.


    This young man is too underestimated. Through the battle with the Western Emperor, although it is not over yet, everyone has recognized Yang Teng''s status. He can definitely be called the supreme and invincible in the sky and sea world!


    However, Donghuang did not agree!


    "Junior, you are dead!" Dong Huang shouted sharply, and then the blade flashed.


    It was not the Eastern Emperor who had issued the sword, but Yang Teng who nearly killed the Western Emperor with a single blow!


    The Donghuang burst into a scream, and also shot out the sword again and again to fight against Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    Regardless of whether he can accept this fact, Yang Teng is fighting the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor alone!


    Half of his body was damaged, and the impact on the Western Emperor was not great. He soon repaired his body and joined the battle between Yang Teng and Donghuang.


    The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor once again joined forces. This is a grand occasion that hasn''t appeared in the Sky Sea Realm in many times.


    It is said that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor returned to hermit because they could not find an opponent in the Heavenly Sea Realm. He felt that he was already invincible in the world and was too lonely, so he decided to retreat.


    But today, a mysterious young man asked the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor to join forces again, forcing the two of them to show their strongest strength.


    Worthy of being a good friend who has joined forces for many years, after the East Emperor and the West Emperor join forces, the effect is definitely better than one plus one!


    The Western Emperor no longer had his bare hands, holding a sword tightly in his hand, matched with the long sword of the Eastern Emperor, and the two of them surrounded Yang Teng one after another.


    "Junior, you are indeed very strong! If the two of us don''t make a move, you are indeed the strongest in the Heavenly Sea Realm!" The Eastern Emperor looked at Yang Teng murderously, "If you don''t provoke us, the future Heavenly Sea Realm is yours. The world!"


    "It''s a pity that the Emperor and the Western Emperor will not give you this opportunity!" While speaking, the Eastern Emperor''s long sword never stopped, one after another, like a continuous flood, impacting Yang Teng''s long sword. .


    Behind him, Xidi''s face was gloomy and watery, he gritted his teeth hard and did not speak, but the sword in his hand was always threatening Yang Teng''s fatal part.


    Faced with the attack of these two super powers, Yang Teng suddenly felt pressure.


    He had to be distracted to deal with the attacks of the two, but the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor were friends who had cooperated for a lifetime. They didn''t need to communicate. Everyone knew what they should do when.


    "Puff!" Xidi''s sword stuck to Yang Teng''s body and pierced Yang Teng''s clothes, almost piercing Yang Teng''s body.


    This is too dangerous. If the Western Emperor''s sword stabs Yang Teng''s body, the two super powerhouses will never give Yang Teng a chance to repair his injuries. Waves of attacks will suppress Yang Teng.


    Since the two chose the joint attack method, they didn''t care about the so-called face, the only idea was to kill Yang Teng.


    Both of them knew very well in their hearts that if the young man could not be killed today, then the two associations would never be able to gain a foothold in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and they would become a joke of the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    "Puff!" Donghuang''s long knife cut down a corner of Yang Teng''s clothes, and it was a little worse, hurting Yang Teng.


    From these two attacks, it can also be seen that Yang Teng''s situation at this time is dangerous.


    Let alone counterattack, even if Yang Teng is lucky to be able to withstand the attacks of these two super powers!


    Finally, after holding on for a while, Yang Teng was still injured.


    The Eastern Emperor''s long sword swept up, bringing up a **** flower, and Yang Teng''s shoulder was chopped off! After all, he still lost to the two super powers.

 Chapter 2841: Miracles in critical moments

    The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, the legendary powerhouses of the Heaven and Sea Realm, have joined forces with great power.


    Neither of them could defeat Yang Teng, and he might even be severely taught by Yang Teng.


    But together, the strength of the two is not as simple as doubling.


    The tacit cooperation has greatly increased the power of the two together, and how many super powers who have dominated one side have died tragically under the swords of the two.


    Seeing the blood on Yang Teng''s shoulders, Du Shan''s and others'' hearts sank to the bottom.


    That''s it! There can be no hope, after all, the master''s strength is still not as good as the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    Although the two powerhouses joined forces against Yang Teng to be shameless, but in the end defeat is defeated. This is a battle that determines the future fate.


    After this battle, either Yang Teng would dominate the Heavenly Sea Realm, and there would be no Eastern Emperor and Western Emperor.


    Either the East Emperor and the West Emperor continue their legend, and a peerless wizard with unlimited potential has fallen.


    Some other strong men who did not belong to the two camps had mixed feelings. They did not want Yang Teng to show off and cover everyone''s glory, but they also wanted to end the countless eras of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor''s rule of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    "Junior, you are dead!" Donghuang succeeded with a stab, with a grinning smile on his face, the long sword swept across again.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng got a knife in his body, and the long knife pierced his arm. The Invincible Golden Body couldn''t stop the Eastern Emperor''s knife. There was a half-foot-long wound on his arm that was deeply visible.


    The severe pain made Yang Teng more sober, the invincible golden body was already complete, and it could resist the separate attacks of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, but under the strong pressure of the two together, the invincible golden body was not omnipotent, and the defense of the body was easily broken. .


    The Western Emperor''s sword stabbed out, leaving a deep wound on Yang Teng''s back.


    Xidi grinned, "Boy, why aren''t you mad! You were arrogant just now!"


    Yang Teng was panting violently, and the two of them always maintained tremendous pressure on him, making it extremely difficult for him to repair his injuries.


    After a few moves, Yang Teng became a blood man, his whole body was stained red with blood, and the blood dripped down his body, leaving bright red footprints in the void.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth, the Void Knife in his hand kept swinging, countering the attacks of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    Yang Teng''s strength surprised both the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor. Under such a powerful offensive, Yang Teng was able to fight back.


    The Donghuang was slashed by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Although he didn''t hurt Donghuang, he was taken aback.


    "I didn''t see it, you still have the power to resist!" The long knife in Donghuang''s hand was cut down.


    Yang Teng tried his best to resist, the Void Sabre greeted him, and violently collided with Donghuang''s long sword.


    This time he resisted the Eastern Emperor''s long-sword attack, but the Western Emperor saw the opportunity and pierced Yang Teng''s calf with a sword.


    The sharp pain from the leg made Yang Teng almost sit in the void with a soft body.


    Xidi grinned and waved the long sword in his hand, leaving a wound on Yang Teng''s calf.


    "Little guy, you are still too tender!" Donghuang laughed loudly. He and Xidi have cooperated for a lifetime, and the tacit understanding between the two has reached another level. There is no need to communicate, and you know what the other party will do.


    This time it was the Eastern Emperor who attracted Yang Teng''s long sword, and the Western Emperor took the opportunity to succeed.


    You don''t need to do all you can to quickly kill Yang Teng, just stick to it, slowly grind, and constantly consume the energy in Yang Teng''s body, so that he can''t be replenished.


    Donghuang believed that Yang Teng would collapse soon!


    "Come again!" Yang Teng let out a roar, his eyes turned red, like a trapped beast, struggling desperately, trying to break free.


    "Come on!" The Western Emperor has entered a relaxed state, and joining hands with the Eastern Emperor has not only greatly increased his strength, but also increased his confidence and morale.


    Although confidence and morale are invisible, they are very mysterious. They can stimulate a person''s potential and make a huge change in the person''s mental state.


    This was the case with the Western Emperor. After boosting his confidence, the Western Emperor''s attack became even sharper.


    "Puff!" Xidi''s long sword pierced Yang Teng''s abdomen, and the tip of the sword penetrated Yang Teng''s back, and blood spurted out along the wound.


    "Master!" Old Du Shan exclaimed, the tragic battle situation made Du Shan unbearable to watch.


    Yang Teng''s consciousness became a little fuzzy, and his body continued to add injuries, causing his physical strength to be consumed rapidly.


    Is it really going to die in the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, and his strong will supported him to fight to the end.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng roared again, the void knife in his hand clanked, responding to the master''s roar.


    "Puff!" The sword in Xidi''s hand stabbed Yang Teng''s abdomen again. What made him strange was that Yang Teng didn''t avoid it, so he just caught his sword with his body.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng let out a wild laugh. As the Western Emperor''s sword stabbed him, Yang Teng''s palm suddenly protruded and grabbed the Western Emperor''s sword.


    Disregarding the sharp blade at all, the blood in the palm of his hand flowed down the blade.


    The Western Emperor was shocked, Yang Teng used such a ruthless method to seize his sword!


    How could Xi Di easily surrender, the sword''s blade was grabbed, his arm suddenly exerted force, his palm was twisted, and he wanted to use the sharp blade to break Yang Teng''s fingers.


    "This lunatic!" Xidi saw the fierceness in Yang Teng''s eyes, it seemed that this was not his palm, he didn''t care at all!


    Several fingers of Yang Teng were broken, and his palms became ragged.


    The Western Emperor did not see Yang Teng''s painful look, but saw Yang Teng''s crazy eyes.


    "Puff!" Before the Western Emperor could react, Yang Teng''s long knife had deeply pierced into the Western Emperor''s chest.


    The position was slightly off, without piercing Xi Di''s heart, letting him escape.


    The impact of such a heavy injury was still very great, and the Western Emperor instantly turned grimace, roaring and dancing his sword to Yang Teng.


    Xidi was also a ruthless person, and he took the opportunity to kill Yang Teng without taking care of the void knife still stuck in his chest.


    Of course Yang Teng is not a simple one, this time he made the shot deliberately, and he has thought of many possibilities.


    So at the moment when the Western Emperor took the counterattack, Yang Teng had already changed his moves and slapped the Western Emperor''s sword with his tattered palm.


    "Dang!" Yang Teng''s palm was accurately printed on the body of Xidi Baojian''s sword, leaving a bright red palm print on it.


    The Western Emperor''s sword failed to stab Yang Teng again, but it gave the Eastern Emperor a chance.


    The Eastern Emperor''s long sword flicked, and Yang Teng''s arm was cut off.


    This hand was still holding the Void Knife, but the Void Knife remained in Xidi''s body.


    The Western Emperor reacted extremely quickly and immediately stepped back.


    He could see that a large part of this young man''s strength lies in the long sword!


    If you can capture Yang Teng''s Void Sword, then Yang Teng''s strength will be greatly weakened.


    "Want to take my long knife?" Yang Teng sneered, "Break it for me!"


    The Western Emperor suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately grabbed the Void Knife with a slap, and drew it from the body and threw it into the void.


    After throwing the Void Knife out, Xidi still felt scared. The sense of crisis he felt came from this long knife. If it was later, the knife energy would explode in his body, and his body could be damaged. Shattered.


    In order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, Xidi did not hesitate to throw out the void knife.


    "Come back!" Yang Teng probed his hand and grabbed the Void Knife.


    "You coward, if you don''t take advantage of you, the Void Knife won''t be able to return to my hand." Yang Teng looked at Xi Di with a sneer.


    The Western Emperor was furious, "You dare to play with the Emperor!"


    "What is playing tricks on you, I want to kill you!" The Void Knife returned to his hand, and Yang Teng''s momentum rose again.


    Although the price of an arm was paid this time, it also caused some damage to Xi Di.


    Don''t think that a strong emperor can repair his limbs instantly, and it won''t have any impact on his own strength.


    The injury is severe to a certain extent and cannot be repaired in a short period of time. The impact on the body is still great. After the injury is superimposed, it will leave hidden diseases in the body, ranging from affecting the future to the spot.


    Of course, Yang Teng''s damage to Xi Di was limited, and he could not seriously affect him. Xi Di could repair his injuries instantly, nothing more than consuming some energy.


    The Western Emperor sneered: "Young man, don''t try to consume this emperor in this way. In the end, the old man is safe and sound, he will consume you to death first!"


    This is true. There are two people in the family, let alone the one who cooperates and has a strong fighting capacity.


    The two took turns to consume Yang Teng, and it must be Yang Teng who fell first in the end.


    Yang Teng had no other way to fight against each other normally. Every time he left a scar on the East Emperor and the West Emperor, the opponent would leave seven or eight scars on him.


    It''s better to fight for life and see who can''t stand it first!


    Yang Teng, who was stunned, decided to use the simplest and most direct way to determine the outcome of this battle.


    Whoever is afraid first and dare not continue fighting, whoever will die in this war!


    "Puff!" Void Knife fended off Donghuang''s long knife, and left a scar on Donghuang''s arm.


    However, the Western Emperor''s sword severely severed Yang Teng''s calf.


    Yang Teng rushed forward, and at the same time the void knife in his hand was cut out.


    "Boy, I still want to play this set, this emperor has already seen through your face!" Xidi laughed loudly, and the sword in his hand easily blocked Yang Teng''s void sword.


    Yang Teng struggled with the price of being cut off a calf, but was seen through by the Western Emperor. He was unable to do so but it consumed his energy to repair this calf.


    I can''t continue this way, otherwise I will be consumed first!


    Yang Teng realized that he had to change his strategy, but couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Puff!" The leg that just grew out of this time became a broken leg under the Donghuang Sword.


    Dushan Sou and others looked at the battlefield with red eyes. They all knew that unless a miracle happened, the master would undoubtedly lose!


    The sword of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor pierced Yang Teng at the same time, and the two weapons used force simultaneously to separate Yang Teng''s body.


    At the moment of this moment, Shen Yan looked into the distance with shocked eyes, and exclaimed: "The treasure has appeared!"


    As expected, the eyes of the gods broke the void, no one else found any clues, but Shen Yan was the first to see the treasure.


    In his confusion, Yang Teng heard this shout.


    All he is waiting for is this moment!


    Of course, the Eastern Emperor Xidi didn''t believe Shen Yan''s yelling, this must be Shen Yan''s strategy to save Yang Teng.


    The two continued to exert their strength, trying to divide Yang Teng into pieces.


    Suddenly the sword in his hand felt lighter, and Yang Teng was no longer found. A big living person just disappeared under the sword of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor!

 Chapter 2842: Really a treasure

    The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor were all shocked at the scene, Yang Teng disappeared from under their eyelids!


    A super power of this level, not to mention staring at a big living person, even a small dust in the sky has undergone slight fluctuations, and it is under their control.


    However, the reality is that Yang Teng just disappeared under their gaze, and even the swords that the two of them stabbed Yang Teng did not feel how Yang Teng disappeared or where he went.


    The two looked at each other. Since this young man possessed such extraordinary strength, why was he beaten so badly by them? He could use this undetectable ability in battle to severely damage both of them.


    The eastern emperor and the western emperor communicated with each other''s puzzles through divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the distant void.


    Although the amplitude of this fluctuation is not very large, the two have noticed it.


    Quickly looking in the direction from which the fluctuations came, the two of them suddenly looked astonished, and saw a tiny black spot appeared in the distant void.


    What is certain is that this little black spot is definitely not Yang Teng!


    Judging from the breath, it doesn''t look like a living thing.


    "The treasure has appeared! We finally waited for the treasure!" Shen Yan shouted excitedly, dancing with his hands.


    The eyes of the Eastern Emperors and the Western Emperors flashed in shock at the same time. Is this a legendary treasure?


    Whether it¡¯s a treasure or not, you have to go over and take a look. You must not miss this opportunity.


    You can kill Yang Teng anytime, but the treasure will not appear often. Once you miss this time, you don''t know if you can meet it again next time.


    Moreover, judging by the heaven and earth anomaly before the treasure appeared, the scale of this time is far greater than any previous time.


    That''s why the powerhouses of the Heavenly Sea Realm will be so crazy, all will come to fight for the treasure, and the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor will appear again.


    The two of them flashed and rushed to the place where the small black dot appeared in the void.


    At the same time, several figures flashed in the void at the same time, all rushing to the location of the treasure.


    Of course Dushan Sou and others would not stand in place to watch, the appearance of a treasure is a chance for anyone, and it depends on whether they can seize this opportunity.


    One after another, the figures rushed in the direction of the black spots, and everyone was crazy, afraid of falling behind others.


    As the distance gets closer, the black spots gradually become larger!


    When I came to a certain distance, I could see the true appearance of this black spot, it turned out to be a secret realm suspended in the void!


    The reason why this is a secret realm, not a palace, castle, or small continent, is mainly due to its appearance.


    A thin layer of mist enveloped the secret realm, which seemed very mysterious, but the situation inside could be seen through the mist.


    It looks like a small continent and an island, surrounded by green trees, and in the depths of the island, it seems that you can vaguely see palaces and other buildings.


    The fog is faint, it seems that it does not prevent people from entering this island.


    The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor were the fastest, and when the others were still running fast, the two of them had already come to the edge of the mist.


    Desperate for treasure hunting, the two plunged into the mist.


    "Bang!" The fog bounced back like a barrier.


    When hitting the fog, it felt very flexible, and the toughness of the fog surprised the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    "I''ll try it!" Donghuang''s long knife slashed into the mist.


    Quietly, the long knife easily entered the mist, without the slightest sense of blocking.


    Donghuang was taken aback, and then followed the long sword in surprise, trying to get into the mist.


    As a result, his palm skin just touched the mist, and was bounced back mercilessly.


    Insufficient preparations caused Donghuang''s wrist to shake and his long sword fell into the mist!


    Then he saw the long knife flying to the island. He struggled to grab the long knife, but was blocked by the fog, watching the long knife fall on the island.


    "My sword!" Donghuang shouted loudly. This is the treasure of how many times he has fought with him. It has become a part of himself.


    "Don''t worry, since the treasure appears, you can definitely enter it!" The Western Emperor appeased the Eastern Emperor.


    It''s useless to be anxious, and they can''t enter it through this layer of mist.


    Soon, people who came to hunt for treasures also rushed there.


    It was discovered that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor did not intend to stop them. Someone tried to get into the mist, but was blocked by the mist.


    In the same situation, weapons such as swords can enter the mist, but people cannot.


    "What''s the situation? We can enter the weapon, but we can''t enter. We can''t enter Baoshan and leave empty-handed!" someone said.


    "Let''s talk about it." Someone looked at the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, and said: "Since the treasure has appeared, there must be a way to enter it. The strong people present will definitely think of a way."


    The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor did not stop these people, but wanted to see who could get in. After all, there are so many people and power, there will always be people who can think of strange ideas.


    After everyone tried it, the result was disappointing, and no one could enter it!


    It was just blocked out of the fog, watching the island cannot enter.


    Old Dushan communicated with Shen Yan through his spiritual sense, "Old Shen, see if you can find a way to get in."


    Shen Yan is known as Divine Eye Breaking the Void. This is an innate ability. Even a super power like the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor cannot compare to Shen Yan.


    It was Shen Yan who discovered the treasure first.


    Shen Yan looked at the island with a solemn expression, and tried hard for a long time, but in the end he still shook his head helplessly: "I can''t find a way to go to the island."


    His answer disappointed everyone. Shen Yan couldn''t see the way to board the island, it seemed that there was little hope. The two emperors of the east and the west were always communicating and thinking of various methods. Among them, they also tried to use violence to break the obstruction of the fog, but this faint fog always blocked them, no matter how hard they exerted. Can''t tear the fog


    gas.


    Violent means are ruled out.


    "This should be a formation. If you can find a way to break the formation, you can enter it." Someone analyzed.


    Needless to say, many people have thought of this. Some experts who are proficient in the formation have started from this aspect, wanting to break this big formation.


    After studying for a long time, a strong man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The level of this big formation is too high, and the old man is afraid that he can do nothing."


    Donghuang grabbed the strong man, "Who can break the big formation!"


    Being caught by the Eastern Emperor, this strong man hurriedly begged for mercy, "Eastern Emperor forgive me, this great formation is too high-level, anyone who knows how to form the formation in the Heavenly Sea Realm will not be able to break this great formation!"


    "Since you can''t break the formation, what''s the use of you!" Donghuang was furious and crushed the strong man.


    The **** breath spreads, watching the exploding blood blossoms, many strong people feel sad, because they can''t break the formation, you crushed them, this kind of behavior is too hateful!


    It''s just that no one dared to say more, who is Donghuang!


    The two super powers who have ruled the sky and sea realm for many times, he just crushed all the powers who knew how to arrange the formation, and no one dared to resist.


    "You guys, give me your best to break the formation!" Donghuang pointed to those strong men who knew the formation and said, "After getting the treasure, your benefits are indispensable."


    "If you can''t break this formation, you all have to die!"


    These powerhouses who stepped forward to check the formation were all remorseful, and who made themselves obsessed with this formation? This is all asking for it.


    How come no one resisted the brutal behavior of the Eastern Emperor.


    At this time, they suddenly thought of Yang Teng, of the young man who dared to challenge the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    Yeah, what about that young man?


    Everyone came to the fog, why didn''t you see the young man''s trail!


    The first time Shen Yan called out that the treasure had appeared, the young man suddenly disappeared. Where is he now?


    Many people have weird thoughts in their hearts, feeling that only the young man can find a way to enter the fog!


    This feeling is very strange, without any basis, but it is so strong.


    Forced by the Eastern Emperor, the powerhouses who understood the formation method stood in front of the fog, looking at this large formation from all directions.


    In the beginning, he pretended to be pretending to find a way to break the formation in order to save his life.


    Later, someone got serious, and through careful observation, they made an amazing discovery.


    This is not a large array of ordinary meaning, but a large array composed of countless small arrays that are difficult to detect!


    How small are these small formations? It may not be acceptable to say it!


    It is known that fog is composed of small water droplets and smoke is composed of small particles. Whether it is small water droplets or particles, they are too small for ordinary people to see a drop of water droplets and particles.


    But these super emperors can clearly see every drop of water that makes up the mist.


    The powerhouses who were forced to break through the formation discovered that every droplet that made up the mist was a small formation!


    "It''s incredible! What a sophisticated array technique is needed to construct such a mysterious array!" A strong man was amazed, "It''s unimaginable. Today is a long experience."


    Donghuang asked loudly: "What''s the situation!"


    "Enlighten the Donghuang, I have a discovery..." This person told the Donghuang that every droplet was a discovery of a formation.


    Rao Donghuang was very knowledgeable, but was also stunned.


    "This is incredible!" Donghuang praised sincerely: "It is indeed the legendary supreme powerhouse, and it is indeed an opportunity to make people become the ancient emperor. This is more in line with this standard!"


    The higher the formation level, the more difficult it is to crack, and the Eastern Emperor firmly believes that the treasures inside must be an opportunity to become the ancient emperor.


    "Since you have made such a discovery, it shows that your research is still very effective. If you continue to work hard, you can definitely break this big formation." Donghuang''s tone eased a lot, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know much about the formation, but can you think about it from another angle, such as cracking the formation of each droplet."


    Donghuang''s words made the faces of these strong men who understand the formations green.


    Start cracking from every droplet, when will it be the head!


    The small droplets are interlocking, but it is not a way to break a small droplet formation. There are too many things involved in it. Just when these powerhouses were unable to do anything, the mutation suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 2843: Where does the Cotai Strip lead?

    "Look! What is that!" I don''t know who screamed, and the voice changed, showing the shock of this strong man.


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction he was pointing.


    A golden avenue appeared in the void, leading straight to the depths of the mist!


    This Golden Light Avenue appeared too suddenly, appeared in the void without warning, and then quietly extended to the fog.


    Then, in the shocking eyes of these powerful men, the Golden Avenue penetrated the fog and continued to fly straight to the island.


    "What is that?" Old man Dushan looked at the Golden Light Avenue in horror. If he could climb this Golden Light Avenue, wouldn''t he be able to enter the secret realm and start treasure hunting!


    "Is this the opportunity to hunt for treasure?" Donghuang immediately flew towards the Golden Road.


    Xidi glanced fiercely at everyone present, and the warning sign in his eyes made people shudder.


    The gaze stunned all the monks who were ready to move, the Western Emperor followed the Eastern Emperor and ran towards the Golden Light Avenue.


    In the face of the huge temptation, no one can remain indifferent. The people who dare not follow too close, are surrounded by far away, and rush to the Golden Avenue.


    "Hahaha! The emperor is here to hunt for treasures, this is the opportunity to prepare for the emperor!" Donghuang laughed and jumped onto the Golden Road.


    How many pairs of eyes looked at, but no one dared to step forward and compete with Donghuang for this opportunity.


    Everyone didn''t think it was necessary. The Golden Light Avenue was right in front of them, so the Eastern Emperor was just a step ahead. Anyway, he couldn''t destroy the Golden Light Avenue. After he entered, everyone would enter the secret realm according to their strength.


    Treasure hunting depends on chance, whether to go in first or in later, the factors that determine the belonging of the treasure are not big, and those who dare not to go forward can only comfort themselves with this reason that they don''t believe in it.


    Donghuang jumped onto the Cotai Strip!


    His feet hadn''t stood still, suddenly the golden light skyrocketed, and countless golden rays of light rose from the Golden Avenue.


    The Donghuang on the Golden Road was shocked, showing a look of horror, yelling: "No! Don''t!"


    Then after hearing a bang, Jin Guang knocked Donghuang away.


    This is an irresistible force, even if it is as strong as the Eastern Emperor, it can''t compete with the power of the golden light, and the golden light hasn''t stood firm before it is beaten down.


    Look at this super strong man again, let alone how miserable, there is no good place on his body, the wounds that cannot be counted are bleeding out, and the body of the Donghuang is dyed bright red!


    Some serious wounds exposed Bai Sensen''s bones, and many broken bones pierced the skin and flesh and blood, and were exposed.


    The Western Emperor responded in a timely manner, hugged the Eastern Emperor, and completely ignored the blood on the Eastern Emperor, and immediately injected a breath of breath into the Eastern Emperor''s body, promptly stopping the bleeding.


    With the help of the breath of the Western Emperor, the Eastern Emperor woke up from his coma, and said in a daze, "What''s wrong with me? It feels like my whole body has been crushed."


    "Don''t speak, hurry up and heal." Xidi comforted Donghuang.


    The injury was so serious that the Western Emperor couldn''t bear to watch. He found through his spiritual sense that all the organs in the Eastern Emperor''s abdomen had been shattered, and each bone was injured to varying degrees.


    The great emperor can regenerate with broken limbs, as long as he retains a ray of spiritual knowledge, he can find a way to regenerate.


    But such a serious injury still had a great impact on the Eastern Emperor. If it is not treated in time, it will have a great impact on the Eastern Emperor''s cultivation base, and may even fall into the realm.


    As an old friend who has fought side by side for so many times, Xi Di certainly would not sit idly by.


    The Eastern Emperor began to heal his wounds, while the Western Emperor was protecting him, he severely warned everyone to retreat.


    From time to time, a breath of breath was injected into the Donghuang body to help the Donghuang repair his injuries faster.


    It took a full half an hour before Dong Huang stood up again.


    The clothes on his body were in tatters, and the Eastern Emperor didn''t care, his body vibrated, the dried blood clots on his body surface was shaken off, and the Eastern Emperor became radiant again.


    "You''re all right, great!" Xidi said happily.


    Donghuang nodded slightly, "I can''t do anything to me with this attack!"


    What he said was very relaxed, but the strong men around him all thought that the Eastern Emperor was pretending to be relaxed.


    Just now, if it weren''t for the golden light to knock the Eastern Emperor into the air, and the force continued to attack the Eastern Emperor, I am afraid that there would be no Eastern Emperor by this time!


    Everyone heard the screams of horror from the Eastern Emperor. It had to be a kind of horrible attack that could produce a sense of fear.


    "Come again?" Xidi looked at Donghuang, "this time we join hands to board the Cotai Strip?"


    Donghuang nodded and said: "This Golden Avenue is very weird. The energy contained in the golden light makes people feel uncontrollable. I almost got the trick. This time, I must be careful to avoid accidental tricks."


    The Western Emperor was very satisfied, shaking the sword in his hand, exploding a piece of sword flower, "Try it!"


    The two went one after the other, the sword opened the way in front, and once again set foot on the Cotai Strip.


    The surrounding powerhouses held their breath and watched. Whether the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor can enter the secret realm smoothly, this will determine whether they have a chance.


    If these two peerless powerhouses cannot enter the secret realm, they should not have any illusions.


    The Donghuang suffered a loss, and this time he landed on the Cotai Strip cautiously.


    What is puzzling is that the Cotai Strip has no response this time, which is completely different from the strong response last time.


    The Western Emperor took a step forward and immediately jumped up to prevent the golden light from attacking, but found that Golden Light Avenue did not react.


    Then the second step fell on the Cotai Strip again.


    The Western Emperor''s reaction made everyone puzzled. There is no need to move forward step by step. You can fly directly to the edge of the fog, and then use the Golden Avenue to break through the passage left by the fog, and you can enter the secret realm.


    Why did the Western Emperor move forward on the Cotai Strip?


    Donghuang''s actions are the same, walking forward step by step on the Cotai Strip.


    Every step he took, he pulled up his figure in fear to prevent the golden light from attacking.


    The truth of the facts is clearest to these two peerless powerhouses who set foot on the Golden Road. After they set foot on the Golden Road, their bodies have endured endless strength.


    This kind of force is irresistible, so they can''t move forward quickly, nor can they pull up by a large margin.


    Each step can only span several tens of feet, and no matter how far it is, it will be limited by heavy pressure.


    This is also possible, as long as you can continue to move forward, you can eventually enter the secret realm.


    But there is one thing. The place where they set foot on the Cotai Strip is far away from the fog, hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    Under normal circumstances, hundreds of thousands of miles are very close, and the body shape will pass.


    However, if you take a step of tens of meters, how long will it take to get close to the edge of the fog.


    "The situation is not right!" The Western Emperor reacted quickly and said to the Eastern Emperor: "We are moving too slowly like this. It is better to go down first and return to the Golden Road on the edge of the fog."


    "This idea is good, but can it be guaranteed to climb the Cotai Strip on the edge of the fog?" Donghuang said worriedly.


    It''s not easy to climb the Cotai Strip. If you can''t come up again after going, wouldn''t it be too late to cry?


    Going slowly like this, although the speed is a little slower, it will eventually go forward, and it will always come to the end of the Cotai Strip.


    Xidi shook his head and said: "You can''t go on like this. The guys below will soon find out the clues. They will inevitably enter the secret realm first. By then, we will not be a little bit different!"


    Taking a step of tens of feet, the stride is too small and the step rate is very slow, and the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles is too far.


    When they enter the secret realm, I am afraid that all the treasures inside have been robbed.


    The two discussed, and the Western Emperor suddenly saw someone flying towards the edge of the fog.


    Not above the Golden Light Avenue, such a distance for the great emperor powerhouse, especially the top-level powerhouses in the sky and sea world, is just a flash of figure.


    "Crap! They found it!" Xidi was anxious.


    Once the clues are seen, it is not one or two. Everyone rushes to the edge of the fog almost in no particular order.


    Then someone flew onto the Cotai Strip!


    At this time, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor. After these two walked step by step, they couldn''t keep up with the hot food.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It was confirmed that there was no abnormal change in the Cotai Strip, everyone leaped onto the Cotai Strip and walked towards the channel opened by the fog.


    "Hurry up!" The Western Emperor ignored the Eastern Emperor and wanted to jump off the Golden Light Avenue.


    He is also ready to start walking from the edge of the fog, consuming hundreds of thousands of miles of distance.


    "Bang!" Suddenly the golden light burst, and golden light from an unknown source appeared around Xidi''s body.


    The violent pressure fell on Xi Di, squeezing him fiercely on the Golden Avenue, his body would be crushed, his bones creaked!


    Xidi was bent and coughed violently, spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    "Are you okay!" Dong Huang was taken aback by the sudden change, and took a few steps quickly to reach the West Emperor.


    Xidi''s face was pale, and he didn''t know whether he was hit by the strong pressure or his soul was hurt.


    Weakly said: "We must find a way to leave the Cotai Strip, otherwise we cannot get the treasure!"


    The Eastern Emperor tentatively left the Golden Road, but like the Western Emperor, he was also beaten back by tremendous pressure and was severely suppressed on the Golden Road.


    "What the **** is this, it actually restricts us from going down!" Donghuang''s condition was also miserable, with multiple injuries on his body.


    Fortunately, the damage this time was lighter than the previous one. The two men quickly repaired their injuries, and then used their cultivation base to fight the strong pressure and walked towards the edge of the Cotai Avenue.


    The result made them both horrified.


    They are straight forward, and the pressure on their bodies is within the range of their ability to resist.


    Once you deviate from the direction and want to leave the Cotai Strip, you will be imprisoned by powerful suppression, even if it is slightly off, you will not be able to move forward! The desperate Western Emperor looked forward, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that the monks who boarded the Golden Avenue on the edge of the fog had not been able to enter the secret realm!

 Chapter 2844: I am the master of my avenue

    The Western Emperor was surprised to find that the monks who had boarded the Golden Avenue on the edge of the fog had not been able to enter the fog.


    The Golden Light Avenue under their feet is like an infinite extension, and the monks are also walking hard, but every time they take a step, they seem to be walking forward, but in fact they are stepping in place!


    Xidi suddenly laughed loudly: "Seeing that, those guys tried to cut corners, but they didn''t make any progress!"


    Donghuang''s mood was somewhat relaxed. The thing he worried about the most was gone, so what he had to do next was to keep working hard and step by step towards the edge of the mist.


    Xidi smiled and said, "The treasure belongs to us after all!"


    His voice hadn''t landed yet, and suddenly there was a chuckle in the void!


    The laughter was faint, but it was no less than a blast of thunder in the ears of Xidi.


    "Who! Come out for this emperor!" Xidi looked for this laughter everywhere.


    "Xidi, you are thinking too much! Since the moment you set foot on the Golden Light Avenue, Treasure is destined to miss you!" The voice is so familiar!


    "It''s you!" Xidi''s face changed suddenly, "Who are you!"


    Void air fluctuated, and a person appeared above the Cotai Strip.


    The two Emperors of the East and the West looked at this man in a daze, isn''t it Yang Teng who claims to be Zhao Zhiqiang?


    At the moment when Shen Yan called out the treasure, Yang Teng disappeared under the sword of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, and then the treasure did appear, and the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor had already forgotten Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng now, the two were shocked.


    Yang Teng appeared at this moment, standing on top of the Cotai Strip, apparently not restricted by the Cotai Strip, what is going on?


    How could they know the truth.


    When Shen Yan yelled out the treasure, Yang Teng sensed that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor were lost in an instant, and immediately used the void escape technique to hide in the void.


    This was his no choice. After a fight, Yang Teng determined that he was not the opponent of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor. If he couldn''t find a way to avoid the attack of the two, he would die under their hands.


    Yang Teng felt that it was not safe to use the void escape technique in the first place.


    In the face of two super powers of this level, it is hard to be too careful.


    Once the void escape technique was used, if he didn''t hide it well and was found by the two, he would have no chance.


    Therefore, Yang Teng would rather endure the danger of being injured again and again than eager to cast the void escape technique.


    At the critical moment, the void escape technique saved his life.


    When the entire treasure chest was presented before his eyes, Yang Teng had also tried it, and wanted to board the island.


    The result is also blocked by the fog.


    It''s not Yang Teng''s style to see the treasure without getting it.


    After observing for a long time, he found that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor had no way to enter it. The powerhouses present had exhausted their methods and all returned without success.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to expose his figure, he could only use various methods carefully.


    Later, he unintentionally discovered that the several treasures that had been integrated into his body, namely the Tongtian Road Link Bridge, the Sky Ruler, and the Starry Sky Map, had a faint golden light.


    The golden light attracted Yang Teng''s attention, and he tried to use his spiritual knowledge to communicate.


    As a result, as his breath entered, the golden light emitted by these treasures suddenly became a golden avenue.


    The Golden Light Avenue rushed out of his body in an instant, turning into a sky-reaching road across the void, piercing the fog and extending into the secret realm.


    Yang Teng wanted to enter the secret realm along the Golden Light Avenue, but the Eastern Emperor took the lead.


    Yang Teng was so angry that this was the golden road formed by the treasures in his body, so why should he be preempted by the Eastern Emperor.


    Yang Tengxin said that if he could control the Cotai Strip, how good it would be, he would definitely teach the Eastern Emperor a lot, and beat the Eastern Emperor to the ground.


    Amazingly, Golden Avenue seemed to have heard Yang Teng''s heartfelt voice, and as expected, Dong Huang was beaten into embarrassment, and he almost didn''t kill Dong Huang.


    This magical discovery surprised Yang Teng, could he really control the Cotai Strip?


    Then the two emperors of the East and the West joined forces to board the Cotai Strip.


    What Yang Teng was thinking at this time was to let the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor see the hope of entering the secret realm, but the journey was so long that they were exhausted!


    As a result, the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor struggled forward, and each step could only take a few tens of feet away, far away from the end.


    Later, when other monks boarded the Golden Light Avenue from the edge of the fog, Yang Teng couldn''t tolerate it even more. He directly thought that these people would never be able to advance!


    No matter whether he belongs to him or not, he cannot enter the Cotai Strip.


    Dushan old man''s actions belonged to his subordinates, which made Yang Teng very dissatisfied.


    After he disappeared from the sword of the Eastern Emperor Xidi, these people actually did not pay attention to him at all, did not pay attention to his situation, and no one looked for where he went. What was the situation at this time, and the injuries on his body were Not serious.


    Since these subordinates don''t have a sense of belonging to him, then these people don''t want to use the opportunity he created to enter the secret realm.


    These things are not known to others, and Yang Teng would not tell them.


    Standing on the Golden Light Avenue, Yang Teng looked at the Eastern Emperor and Western Emperor with contempt, "Now, your life and death are in my hands, and you are still dreaming of obtaining treasures, don''t dream!"


    "You want to control our life and death?" Donghuang laughed wildly, "Is this all right, the scar is forgotten to hurt? If it weren''t for our mercy, you have been divided by the sword at this moment!"


    "Then fight again and see who was divided by the sword in the end!" Yang Teng''s figure suddenly landed, and the Void Sword in his hand slashed towards the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor raised his sword to meet him, and there was a loud bang, and the two long swords collided, producing brilliant sparks.


    Donghuang was shaken back several strides, and looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    Before fighting against Yang Teng, Donghuang knew Yang Teng''s strength very well, and he was definitely not so strong.


    Yang Teng now feels invincible to him!


    He and Xidi teamed up, and it was impossible to beat Yang Teng!


    The Western Emperor also saw the clues, and immediately stood beside Donghuang, staring at Yang Teng with vigilant eyes.


    "This Golden Avenue has no effect on you?" Xidi understood. In fact, what Yang Teng displayed was his normal strength.


    But the two of them were suppressed by the Golden Avenue, and their strength was much weakened.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Is there any impact? You will know if you try!"


    Finally, he could breathe out a bad breath, and Yang Teng''s long sword cut down again.


    Before being suppressed by the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, he was beaten so badly that he almost lost his life. This time he said nothing to let the Eastern Emperor and Western Emperor go!


    The three of them fought together, and the fierce battle attracted the attention of the monks in front.


    Before entering the secret realm, the cultivators in front of them were not yet friends or foes, and they were relatively harmonious with each other.


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor were trapped on the Golden Light Avenue, they found that the speed of these two super powers had become very slow. Some people wisely thought of going directly to the edge of the fog, even if it takes no effort, it will be very fast. Enter the secret realm.


    Someone took the lead, and others were afraid of being left behind. After everyone scrambled to board the Cotai Strip, they were horrified to discover that the edge of the fog was in front of them, and the passage on the fog was within reach, but the road underfoot was far away!


    No matter how hard they tried, after taking a step, the distance from the edge of the fog remained the same.


    After countless temptations and methods were exhausted, they reluctantly accepted this fact, no matter how hard they tried, they stayed there!


    It seems to be separated from the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, and the advantage is obvious, but it is of no use.


    No matter how slow the Eastern Emperor and Western Emperor are, they will always catch up, and may even surpass them.


    It is estimated that after the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor catch up, they will all be unlucky.


    There was really no way, some people gave up and continued to work hard and looked back at the side of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    "That''s the master!" Old Du Shan exclaimed, and the three people behind who were fighting fiercely on the Golden Avenue, isn''t one of them the master.


    Old Du Shan watched carefully, and he was surprised to find that the owner did not seem to have been affected by the Golden Avenue, and the flexibility and agility of his moves were the same as normal.


    "The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor have been completely suppressed!" Shen Yan said excitedly: "It seems that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor will be out of luck this time!"


    Old Du Shan glanced at Shen Yan, and said coldly: "Don''t be proud, if the owner is not affected by the Golden Avenue, we will have bad luck!"


    "Why?" Shen Yan said somewhat puzzled: "We didn''t fight him either."


    "Are you a pig brain? Think about it!" Old Du Shan was too lazy to explain too much.


    Shen Yan thought about it for a moment, and he was sweating coldly. They ignored Yang Teng''s disappearance, and no one cared about Yang Teng''s situation.


    After the treasure appeared, no one tried to contact Yang Teng, and they all rushed to the secret realm.


    Such behavior will inevitably anger Yang Teng. After Yang Teng killed the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, they rushed here, and they had their lives!


    At this moment, Shen Yan hoped that Yang Teng had better die with the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, so they would not have to face these three superpowers.


    Unfortunately, his prayers could not manipulate the Cotai Strip to suppress Yang Teng.


    The battle in the distance has begun to become clear.


    Yang Teng single-handedly suppressed the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, and a long knife continuously added scars to the two of them.


    Although no serious fatal injuries have occurred, the situation is not optimistic. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor are no longer able to fight back, Yang Teng can kill the two legendary figures in the Tianhai Realm if he patiently persists for a while!


    "Young man, who on earth are you!" Xidi completely ignored his injuries and looked at Yang Teng with a miserable smile, "What is your relationship with the secret treasure?"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "These are not important, you have already died, there is no need to know too clearly."


    Just kidding, his relationship with Treasure is of course belonging!


    He is bound to get the treasure, how can he tolerate other people''s intervention.


    "If you want me to die, you have to use more skills!" Donghuang roared, Yang Teng slashed his arm before the sword was raised.


    Yang Teng swiftly took out the sword, seeing Donghuang dying tragically by his sword.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred in the secret realm! There was a violent shock in the Cotai Strip.

 Chapter 2845: The Western Emperor who fell to the altar

    The shock came from the end of Golden Avenue, which is the island suspended in the void.


    The sudden change caused Yang Teng''s expression to change, lest there be any change in the Golden Avenue, if it suddenly collapsed and could not enter the secret realm, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    "Huh!" After slashing down, Yang Teng completely ignored the situation of the Eastern Emperor, and had no time to determine whether to behead the Eastern Emperor.


    Immediately rushed into the mysterious realm shrouded in mist.


    He controls the Cotai Strip, so there are no restrictions. Yang Teng flashed into the fog from the top of Cotai Strip.


    In the distance behind him, a blood flower burst.


    Then I heard a stern cry from the Western Emperor: "Emperor Dong! Are you okay!"


    Yang Teng vaguely heard the Western Emperor screaming, but he did not look back.


    Rather than killing the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, finding treasure is more important.


    Entering into the mist, you also enter the secret realm.


    The Cotai Avenue at his feet shook violently, and Yang Teng quickly climbed the island along the Cotai Avenue.


    Standing on the ground of the island with his feet, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, controlling several treasures in his body and weakening the power of the golden light.


    Suddenly, the Golden Light Avenue traversing the void suddenly disappeared.


    The people who were still struggling on the Cotai Strip were caught off guard and all of a sudden fell into the void.


    Waiting for them to stand firm, and then want to enter the secret realm through the passage of fog, but reluctantly discovered that the passage formed by the fog that was penetrated by the Golden Avenue was closed at this time!


    The fog returned to its original state again.


    "Master, wait for me!" Du Shan yelled, slapped the fog hard, and the result was the same as at the beginning. The strong rebounding force of the fog prevented him from breaking through the fog and entering the secret realm.


    Everyone looked sad, could it be that they had no relationship with the treasure, only Yang Teng was the person with great luck?


    Otherwise, why only Yang Teng entered the secret realm, and everyone else was blocked outside.


    Even the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor failed to enter it.


    Speaking of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, everyone thought of the scream of the Western Emperor just now, it seems that something happened to the Eastern Emperor.


    Everyone looked back and saw Xidi standing in the void in despair. In front of him, there was a cloud of blood, which was forcibly wrapped by Xidi with a powerful cultivation base before dispersing.


    But he didn''t see Donghuang.


    "What''s the situation? Is Donghuang killed?" A strong man whispered, he couldn''t be sure.


    That was the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, who suppressed countless times. How many super-powerful people would tremble as long as they mentioned the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, and the supreme power who made countless Heaven-sea Realm powers tremble, did it fall here? What?


    Xidi stared blankly at the blood mist in front of him. "Emperor, you and I have traversed countless times in the sky and sea world, and created countless legends that belong to us. Although I also know that one day, we will leave this world, but I did not expect that this day will come so early." Like talking to himself


    The language is like speaking to Donghuang.


    Everyone understood that the blood fog was the last trace left after the Eastern Emperor was killed.


    The mighty Donghuang is dead, dead in the hands of that mysterious and powerful young man!


    That young man is invincible!


    No matter whether he can get the treasure in the secret realm or not, he will be the well-deserved first person in the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    The Western Emperor continued: "Emperor Dong, take a step forward, I took that **** dog''s head to pay tribute to you!"


    The blood mist slowly faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    The last trace of blood mist disappeared into the void, and the Western Emperor raised his head and looked at the secret realm.


    The next moment, the Western Emperor appeared in front of the mist in the secret realm.


    This is the place where Golden Avenue enters the secret realm. People who come to hunt for treasures are guarded here, looking for opportunities to see if they can enter the secret realm.


    Seeing Xidi appeared, they were scared to evade.


    A strong man couldn''t avoid it, and was pierced through the chest by the sword of Xidi.


    "Get out of here! I''m going to pay homage to the Eastern Emperor with the dog''s head of that **** thing!" Blood dripped from the Western Emperor''s sword, a terrifying murderous aura emanating from the Western Emperor.


    Everyone evaded, the red-eyed Western Emperor was not easy to provoke.


    "I''ll let you go, don''t you hear the bastards! Get out of me, and if someone appears in the sight of the emperor, the emperor will use your dog''s head to pay tribute to the Eastern Emperor!" The Western Emperor''s sword pointed at everyone.


    The powerhouses present were extremely dissatisfied. Everyone came to look for the treasure, and no one hindered anyone. Xidi is too domineering.


    Besides, Donghuang''s death has nothing to do with them.


    If you want to avenge the Donghuang, then go to Yang Teng.


    Some of the weaker monks did not dare to violate the words of the Western Emperor and stepped back again, as far away as possible from the sight of the Western Emperor.


    "Aren''t you going out!" Xidi discovered that there were still people staying in the same place, and did not keep away from this place according to his words.


    "Senior Western Emperor, it was the young man who killed the Eastern Emperor. You should find that young man to take revenge. It has nothing to do with us." A strong man said tentatively.


    "You deserve to die too!" Xi Di suddenly jumped up, the sword in his hand shook, the head of this strong man fell to his head, and he died tragically under Xi Di''s sword.


    The monks with the strength of this strong man hurriedly fled, as far away as possible from the Western Emperor.


    However, there were still a few people who were still there, and the Western Emperor was furious, "Asshole thing, what the Emperor said, haven''t you heard it!"


    One of them said in a flat tone: "West Emperor, you and the East Emperor are both called the East Emperor and the West Emperor. We can understand the friendship of so many times, but you can''t vent your anger on us. This is unreasonable. ."


    "You want to reason with the emperor?" Xidi looked at this man with a sneer, "You ask if the sword in the hand of the emperor will make sense with you!"


    "The Western Emperor, the Eastern Emperor is dead, your best partner is gone, you are still so arrogant and domineering, don''t you think it''s too much!" the man said unceremoniously.


    "Hahaha!" The Western Emperor laughed wildly: "Anyone really dared to pretend to be strong in front of the Emperor. I really thought that without the Eastern Emperor, the Emperor would be inferior to you incompetent waste!"


    The sword pointed at this strong man, "Come on, you **** have long been dissatisfied with the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor. Now I give you this opportunity to let you know how the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor came from!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" This person was furious. Before the Eastern Emperor died, the name of the Eastern Emperor Xidi was very valuable. Together, the two could suppress any strong man in the Heavenly Sea Realm, but now the Eastern Emperor has been killed and only one Western Emperor remains. Emperor, what''s to be afraid of.


    The world of heaven and sea is full of legends about the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    But there is still no legend about the deeds of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor alone beheading the Tianhai Realm.


    Together, the two can suppress the entire Sky Sea Realm, but if they separate, their strength is reduced by more than half.


    "Very good!" Xidi suddenly calmed down, piercing the sword in his hand.


    "Then I will learn the skills of Senior Xidi!" This person is not easy to provoke, and a person with a little less ability would dare to stand here against Xidi.


    Seeing Xidi''s sword stabbed, a long knife appeared in this man''s hand, and he swung it fiercely!


    He didn''t have the ultimate move against the Western Emperor, and completely gave up his defense. This sword was to fight for his life with the heart of the Western Emperor.


    In fact, he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t have to fight Xidi to death. After all, he and Xidi didn''t have any deep hatred, but it was just a momentary dispute of spirit.


    He was betting that Xidi would not die with him!


    He believes that the Western Emperor will inevitably change his moves. As long as the Western Emperor does not dare to fight him, the Western Emperor must change his moves. Then he will have the upper hand and completely suppress the Western Emperor.


    Suppressing the Western Emperor, this is a great honor!


    Throughout the history of the Tianhai Realm, since the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor became famous, they have never been suppressed.


    Huh! The sword cut down, he didn''t leave a way for himself. If there is a fluke in this level of confrontation, then it must be a fiasco and there is no room for recovery.


    Only by cutting off one''s own back road completely and showing the unending fierceness can he win everything.


    The monks near and far in the void were all stunned.


    Just because Xidi scolded him a few words, this one will die with Xidi?


    Isn''t this sick?


    Xidi was also taken aback by this person''s crazy behavior, what happened to the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    First, a young man with a mysterious origin and a vicious attack appeared and killed the Donghuang with a single blow.


    Then such a lunatic appeared again, fighting with his life.


    Isn''t this a joke, he is a dignified Western Emperor, how can he die with an unknown junior!


    In the eyes of the Western Emperor, except for the Eastern Emperor, everyone was an unknown junior. Such a monk, he and the Eastern Emperor did not know how many beheaded, and it was absolutely not worth it to die with such a person.


    The Western Emperor changed his moves, and the sword changed its attack direction, facing the man''s long sword.


    "Hahaha!" The man laughed wildly, "Xidi, you are afraid, you are afraid of being killed by me!"


    This person also changed his attack method immediately, and the sword light rushed to the Western Emperor wave after wave, like rushing water, impacting the Western Emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, the Western Emperor who suppressed the Heavenly Sea Realm for countless times would actually be greedy for life and fear of death. Are you worthy of the dead Eastern Emperor!" This person kept stimulating the Western Emperor.


    Sure enough, I can''t mention the Eastern Emperor, and I can''t mention the Western Emperor''s fear of death.


    The irritated Xidi suddenly went mad and fought back fiercely with his sword.


    "How could this happen!" Outside the battlefield, a strong man shook his head, "Emperor Xi, lost the Eastern Emperor, and the strength of the Western Emperor was greatly reduced, and he really lost the name of the Western Emperor!"


    It can be seen that without the Eastern Emperor, the strength of the Western Emperor is just like that.


    It is also the strength of a super strong, but it no longer has the absolute advantage to suppress everything.


    If you compare and evaluate it, compare it with today''s super power in the sea world, Xidi''s personal strength is difficult to enter the top three, that is, the fourth and fifth level! "Emperor and Western Emperor! Emperor and Western Emperor! It is true that two people are invincible when they work together. One person is definitely not the supreme power!"

 Chapter 2846: Pass through

    The Western Emperor, who was once extremely powerful and regarded as invincible, had suppressed the Heavenly Sea Realm for countless times, and fell from the altar to the mortal world.


    It''s not that the Western Emperor has become weaker. Before he and the Eastern Emperor joined forces, they are still invincible.


    That powerful young man had nothing to do with these two super powers.


    After the Eastern Emperor was killed, the Western Emperor''s strength fell sharply.


    Let people see the true face of the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    It turned out that the invincibility of the two people was built on the basis of joining hands from beginning to end. Once the two were separated, although they were still super powers in the sky and sea world, they were no longer so invincible!


    After trying a few tricks against the strong man who fought against the Western Emperor, he found that the Western Emperor was not as invincible as the legend, so he was even more energetic.


    Displaying his unprecedented strength, he actually played on a par with Xidi.


    This surprised the powerhouses of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    They can''t enter the secret realm shrouded in mist, and the battle that takes place here can pass the time.


    But Yang Teng, who had entered the secret realm, had already set foot on the island at this time and was heading towards the depths of the island.


    The environment of this island is not much different, the green environment is very beautiful.


    Yang Teng felt a strange aura power.


    From the moment he entered the secret realm, he felt that this island was extraordinary, with powerful forces flooding every part of the island.


    After calmly and concentrating, Yang Teng was surprised to find that this is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    Yang Teng has always been pursuing the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth.


    No one can say clearly what kind of power the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is, but it exists in any world.


    It is the dream of every monk to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and to give oneself an unimaginable super power.


    But how to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is not something that can be done just by talking.


    Cultivating by absorbing breath is also a way to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and using the power of the stars is also a way of communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    But to truly use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, this is the strongest meaning that cannot be spied.


    After entering the island, after Yang Teng felt the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, he found that it seemed not difficult to communicate with the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. He could feel the existence of the Avenue of Heaven and Earth at will, but he could not communicate effectively.


    The more you travel to the depths of the island, the more powerful you can feel.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He felt that there must be some great secret hidden in the depths of the island, waiting for him to explore!


    Over a mountain ridge, a violent aura hits his face.


    Yang Teng saw a powerful strange beast, guarding under the mountain beam.


    This strange beast grew very strange, not big, and squatted there was similar to a dirt dog, but the breath emanating from this strange beast made Yang Teng feel extremely dangerous.


    Yang Teng stopped and looked at this strange beast, "I have no intention of confronting you, I just want to enter the secret realm."


    The strange beast stood up, its four legs were full of strength, and it opened its big mouth and roared at Yang Teng.


    "Niezhang! Do you really think I will be afraid of you!" Yang Teng didn''t want to waste time, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of this strange beast.


    The knife light flashed, and the void knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "Wow!" The strange beast pounced on Yang Teng.


    Of course Yang Teng would not be polite with the alien beasts, and with a long sword swing, he would fight fiercely with the alien beasts.


    The blade light flashed, and after a few stabs, this strange beast was cut off by Yang Teng and fell into a pool of blood.


    Yang Teng continued to stride forward, discarding this strange beast and leaving it alone.


    Compared with the opportunities in the secret realm, such valuable parts as the inner alchemy of the alien beast, it is not worth mentioning at all. Yang Teng will not lose time due to small mistakes.


    Who knows how long the secret realm can exist, and how long will people outside come in.


    He must seize all the time.


    Yang Teng did not see it. Soon after he passed by, the strange beast whose head was beheaded by him stood up again. The head that was beheaded by him reborn and grew to the neck, and then lay on the ground and continued to stare at it. Looking at the mountain beam.


    The more Yang Teng wants to hurry up, the road will not go too smoothly.


    It wasn''t long before I walked out that I encountered a strange beast blocking the way again.


    This time, the strange beast blocking the way was stronger than the one just encountered.


    There was nothing to say, Yang Teng brandished the void knife and rushed over.


    With an unreserved full attack, this strange beast could not hold on for too long and was soon beheaded by Yang Teng.


    You don''t need to look for it specially, as long as you feel the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and walk in the direction of increasing strength, Yang Teng believes that the opportunity must be at the end.


    Moving on, Yang Teng found helplessly, every time he walked not far, he would encounter a powerful alien beast.


    And every time the strange beast encountered was stronger than the strange beast killed before.


    Soon, the strange beasts he encountered again were powerful enough to compete with the top five powerhouses in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    An alien beast of this level would of course not cause too much trouble to Yang Teng. Unless he encounters an alien beast that can compete with the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, it really won''t have any effect on him.


    After walking forward for about an hour, Yang Teng stopped.


    An expressionless monk blocked Yang Teng''s path.


    "Dare to ask this senior, who are you?" Yang Teng asked respectfully.


    This monk is too strong, and it feels extremely dangerous to Yang Teng, second only to the two of the East Emperor and the West Emperor!


    Yang Teng felt that perhaps only the Eastern Emperors and the Western Emperors could defeat this monk. He did not have absolute confidence!


    The monk on the opposite side had a dull expression, dressed in primitive clothes and holding a long knife in his hand.


    Both eyes were dumb and dumb, staring at Yang Teng blankly without saying a word.


    Yang Teng bowed and saluted again, "This senior, this junior has no intention of offending, so please let me pass by for your convenience."


    "Dead! Or get out!" The Munner monk said a few simple words in a hoarse voice, and then pointed the long knife at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s heart was upset, he already respected this monk monk, this monk monk was shameless!


    "Senior, don''t be too much, I respect you already, don''t force me to take action!" Yang Teng raised the void knife in his hand.


    "Dead!" The monk''s hoarse voice uttered a word, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    The opponent is very strong, this is the strong man Yang Teng encountered in the Heavenly Sea Realm second only to the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor!


    He was not absolutely sure in his heart, but Yang Teng would not shrink back in fear.


    Even the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor dared to draw his sword at each other, not to mention this monk who was not as good as the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng''s Void Sword slashed down.


    The two long knives collided violently in the void, producing dazzling sparks.


    At the moment of the collision, the powerful shock wave generated shattered the void, forming a dark rotating vortex, and instantly swallowed the shock wave of the collision between the two.


    So strong!


    Yang Teng was shaken back a few large steps, and the violent shock from his arm made him almost throw away the void knife in his hand.


    Quickly run the breath to eliminate discomfort in the arm.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng brandished the Void Knife, and once again rushed towards the dull monk.


    It may be addicted to collision, Yang Teng still chose the power showdown.


    The same goes for this monk, the long sword collided with Yang Teng''s void sword for the second time.


    This time, Yang Teng was knocked out a long way, rolling around in the void for a few times before he stood firm.


    And the dull monk was also shaken back three steps!


    Yang Teng was horrified, this stupid monk was infinitely close to the ancient emperor.


    Compared to the peak realm great emperor at the level of Tianhuang Great Emperor, even stronger than that!


    The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, compared with this monk monk, are not a level at all!


    Regardless of the strength of the East Emperor and the West Emperor''s teamwork is very strong, the combat effectiveness is very amazing, in fact, after the two separated, their strength was reduced by more than one level!


    So compared to this dull monk, the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor are far behind!


    Yang Teng took it seriously and re-examined this stupid monk.


    Fighting against a powerhouse of this level is also a kind of experience for him, and he can learn a lot in the fight.


    But one thing is to save your life first!


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, and there is almost no possibility of victory. If the opponent''s weakness can be found, there may be hope.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly had an idea.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng danced the void knife for the third time and rushed towards the monk.


    Like the previous two times, Brother Munner still chose to collide with Yang Teng to compete for absolute power.


    This time, Yang Teng lost even worse. He was hit and flew far, spurting blood, and his abdomen was shocked.


    But the monk monk only took seven or eight steps backwards to stabilize his figure.


    In such a comparison, the gap between Yang Teng and the monk monk was too obvious, and he definitely couldn''t beat this monk monk.


    However, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "You are dead!" Yang Teng danced the void knife for the fourth time and rushed towards the monk.


    Just as the two long knives of the two were about to collide, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared!


    In the next moment, the sword burst into light, and the dull monk''s head flew up!


    Then, Yang Teng laughed wildly in the void: "You are very strong, but it''s a pity that you are too stupid and dull, and don''t know how to work!"


    After three collisions, Yang Teng tested out that this monk monk was very powerful and almost invincible, but he also tested the weakness of the monk monk.


    This monk, the monk, may have suffered some damage, causing brain problems, completely inconsistent with the identity of a super strong, and it felt more like a puppet for Yang Teng.


    So he took the knife for the fourth time, using tricks.


    Using the strength of the previous three collisions to attract the attention of the Munner Brothers, the Munner Brothers mistakenly believed that he would fight for the fourth time.


    As soon as the two long swords were about to collide, Yang Teng used the void escape technique to avoid the monk monk''s long knife, while the void knife slashed across the monk''s neck.


    As a result, this peerless strong man, second only to the strength of the East Emperor and the West Emperor, was cut to death by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng strode forward and felt extremely happy. After defeating a strong man of this level, his confidence in him was a huge improvement. Yang Teng didn''t know. Not long after he had passed, the monk monk resurrected and continued to guard there.

 Chapter 2847: Unyielding Ant

    As he continued to move forward, Yang Teng felt the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth even more intense, and at the same time he felt a strong anxiety and a trace of anticipation.


    This feeling was very strange. Yang Teng felt that he was looking forward to seeing the treasure in the depths of the secret realm. From the depths of his heart, he was a little scared, very afraid of seeing the treasure.


    The strange feeling made Yang Teng more cautious.


    He knew that this feeling was definitely not for no reason, he believed in his instinct.


    There is nothing wrong with being careful.


    Not long after moving on, Yang Teng ascended to the height of the island, looking forward to an empty plain.


    In the center of the plain, there is a palace, a magnificent palace building, and you can feel the majesty of this palace from a distance.


    Before he got close, Yang Teng had a strong impulse in his heart, and his instinct drove him to worship this palace!


    Why is there such a strange feeling?


    Yang Teng quickly mobilized the breath in his body to calm himself down.


    Is the treasure in this palace?


    Is the great opportunity left by the supreme strong man in sight?


    Yang Teng understood the source of his inner impulse, which was the great sense of expectation for the treasure, which made his mood a little shaken.


    My heart is greedy!


    Yang Teng secretly warned himself that many times a wrong idea would destroy a person.


    He has gone through so many things and faced countless trials of life and death. He should have looked down on everything long ago. Even in the face of greater temptation, he cannot shake his inner firmness!


    After a few weeks of breathing, Yang Teng''s heart calmed down.


    Looking at this palace again, it seemed to be very ordinary, no longer has the urge to make him worship.


    After his mentality stabilized, Yang Teng strode into the plains.


    Suddenly, as soon as he stepped on the plain with his feet, the great plain suddenly exploded with a powerful breath.


    The powerful aura that hit Yang Teng hit Yang Teng, forcing him to retreat again and again.


    "What kind of power is this, it is so powerful!" Yang Teng looked at this large plain in surprise. The power came from the large plain. It seemed that every corner was filled with powerful repulsive forces, and he was not allowed to set foot on this plain.


    Both feet exited the Great Plains, and the strength that he had endured suddenly disappeared.


    It can''t be like this. Only when you enter the Great Plains can you enter the palace and see the legendary treasure!


    Since you can''t get in while walking, why not try to fly in?


    Yang Teng stood up, his body had just entered the range of the Great Plains, and the powerful force fell on him again, knocking him from the air to the ground, rolling in embarrassment for several weeks before he stood up.


    Yang Teng took out the flying magic weapon again, trying to use the powerful defensive power of the flying magic weapon to resist the pressure of the Great Plains. The result is the same. The spherical flying magic weapon really turned into a ball this time. The powerful force pushed the spherical flying magic weapon flat, causing the flying magic weapon to continue to roll in the air, and then it slammed on the ground, almost failing. Yang Teng shock


    dead.


    This can''t be done like this, how can we enter the Great Plains!


    Yang Teng displayed the void escape technique, but he had nowhere to escape under the powerful attacks of the Great Plains everywhere!


    "It seems that any trickery is undesirable, only by relying on his own strength to resist!" Yang Teng regrouped, running his body breath, and stepping firmly into the Great Plains.


    "Bang!" The powerful force fell on him with a loud bang, and the body that suppressed Yang Teng became a little shorter.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng let out a low growl, and took a difficult step forward.


    This step is very difficult. After the footsteps land, the soles of the feet sink directly into the ground, and the calves are all sunken deep below the ground.


    After taking a few steps in a row, Yang Teng became panting, panting heavily, and big drops of sweat fell along his cheeks to the ground.


    The invisible force that the body bears is like facing the coercion released by a peerless strong man, restraining his whole body, and moving his fingers is very difficult.


    Run the power in the body to the whole body, except for the power that must be consumed to resist this invisible breath, all the remaining power is exerted on the legs.


    Yang Teng moved forward firmly, he would rather fall on the way forward than succumb to pressure.


    The soles of the feet can no longer be lifted, and can only barely drag forward a small step.


    The bones creaked, and every bone in the body was almost crushed into powder under tremendous pressure.


    The blood is about to coagulate, and the breath in the body is also suppressed, unable to run smoothly.


    With one hand on the ground, Yang Teng could no longer straighten up, and sweat fell on the ground, forming a small puddle in front of Yang Teng, reflecting Yang Teng''s pale face.


    Give up or move on?


    This is a very difficult choice.


    It''s a pity that he has already walked here and consumed most of his body''s strength.


    Persevere, see no hope, tried so hard to walk for so long, but still haven''t gotten out of tenth.


    "I''m not convinced!" Yang Teng felt dizzy, his eyes were dizzy, and a sweet smell came from his throat, which was a sign of vomiting blood.


    He tried his best to absorb the breath that filled the world, but he couldn''t supplement his consumption.


    If you continue to do this, you don''t need to continue forward, and the abrupt consumption can consume him to death.


    The strategy must be changed, otherwise the remaining power in the body will not be able to support him withdrawing from the Great Plains.


    Suddenly, a faint power churns through his body.


    this is! This is the power of heaven and earth!


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that he had inadvertently communicated with Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    There is no other choice but to try to communicate with the world to fight against the powerful forces.


    Biting the tip of his tongue forcefully, the sharp pain made Yang Teng more awake instantly.


    Then try to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and guide the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into the body.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth already existed in his body, and Yang Teng felt that there should be hope.


    In fact, Yang Teng himself is not very clear about how to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is the last choice in desperation.


    Unintentional actions, or that I don¡¯t know how to communicate at all, have a magical effect.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that his body became very relaxed, and the powerful force that suppressed him was weakened a lot.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth flooding this island poured into his body, and Yang Teng yelled out comfortably.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth did not stay in his body, but used his body as a carrier to spread outwards, dissolving the powerful power Yang Teng felt.


    The body no longer bears heavy pressure, let Yang Teng stand up straight and use his breath to repair the injuries everywhere on his body, especially the inner abdomen and bones, which were severely injured, and many bones were squeezed and deformed.


    After a while, Yang Teng became more energetic again, even more energetic than before he entered the Great Plains.


    If someone stood in front of Yang Teng, he would find that his eyebrows seemed to shine.


    The breath of the whole person has undergone an essential change!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and an invisible breath flew out of his palm, blasting away the powerful breath force of the Great Plains, forming an invisible passage in front of Yang Teng. In this passage, no pressure was felt.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. He hadn''t fully controlled the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but was able to use the body as a carrier to guide the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for his own use!


    This is a leap of progress!


    Yang Teng once again took a firm step forward, but at this time he no longer cared about the strong pressure on the Great Plains.


    With a light wave, the strong pressure in front of him will disappear.


    This feeling is very strange. Whether it is the strong pressure on the Great Plains or the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it is invisible and invisible, but he can control the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with a wave of his hand and resist the strong pressure. This feeling made Yang Teng obsessed.


    He is just guiding the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If one day can truly operate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight against, what a mysterious realm it will be.


    It is estimated that at least one must be an ancient emperor-level powerhouse in order to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Getting closer and closer to the palace, Yang Teng was able to see all the details of the palace clearly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Whoever comes, kneel down to avoid death!"


    The sudden appearance of the sound shocked Yang Teng. He was still immersed in the feeling of enjoying the power of guiding the Heaven and Earth Dao. When the sound was interrupted, Yang Teng was very angry.


    "Someone who hides their heads and tails, get out of here!" Yang Teng didn''t feel that he was swollen at all, as long as he wasn''t facing a powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor, he was not afraid!


    "Arrogant!" The voice in the sky carried a trace of anger, "The one who dared to let the emperor get out is definitely not you, the ant!"


    Ants? How long hasn''t heard this name.


    Back in the Tianwu Continent, when there was no contact with the outside world, there was a saying that there are ants under the saint.


    Later, after entering the Great Universe, this statement became all ants under the emperor.


    Now he is not only a strong man in the realm of the emperor, but he also stabilized the realm of the emperor not long ago.


    It is not too far away from the peak of the great emperor.


    Some people actually call him an ant?


    ridiculous!


    Even if it is a strong emperor in the pinnacle realm, who is an ant is not certain!


    Yang Teng sneered: "You said I am an ant, so good, come out, let us have a contest to see who is the ant!"


    "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter from the sky: "Are you sure you want to fight the emperor! The emperor kills you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant!"


    While speaking, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The five fingers of this big hand spread out, and the thumb and index finger caught Yang Teng.


    Judging from this posture, Yang Teng was really regarded as an ant, and he was going to be crushed to death.


    Yang Teng suddenly furious, raised his hand and threw a punch.


    This big hand is a bit bigger, Yang Teng''s fist is not as thick as the fingers of the big hand, the contrast is completely disproportionate!


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist bombarded the palm of this big hand, and there was a sound like destroying the world.


    "Huh? You ant is a bit capable." The big hand was shaken back, and a surprised voice came from the sky. Yang Teng complained endlessly, what a terrible opponent this was. Although his punch shook his big hand back, his arm was also shattered!

 Chapter 2848: Natural master

    Yang Teng admitted that the strong man he is facing now is definitely the strongest man he has encountered since his debut!


    The mighty East Emperor Xidi''s mighty strength is based on joint hands. In fact, if the two are separated, they cannot defeat Yang Teng and will be defeated by Yang Teng.


    The stupid monk that he encountered before entering the Great Plains was also very powerful, but it was far less terrifying than this strong one.


    This terrifying super powerhouse gave Yang Teng the feeling that he had traveled through countless times and saw the mad **** the great emperor who forcibly entered the realm of the ancient emperor. Yang Teng felt that this super powerhouse was very likely to be the ancient emperor!


    Facing this super power is like facing the big scarlet hand, without any possibility of victory, and it is like the powerful pressure felt by the scarlet world once entered.


    Yang Teng frowned, he didn''t know what combat skills to use to fight against this super strong.


    All the powerful combat skills he is proud of are so vulnerable to this super power.


    Just a single shot completely shattered Yang Teng''s confidence!


    Helpless emotions flooded into Yang Teng''s heart.


    Isn''t it a secret realm? Isn''t it just for treasure hunting? How could there be such a powerful guardian?


    Obviously, this super strong exists to protect this secret realm.


    I have already arrived here, I can enter the palace and see the treasures hidden in it, or it may be an opportunity to become the ancient emperor, but I can''t move forward.


    Yang Teng is not reconciled. He has never given up halfway. No matter what difficulties are faced by any powerful enemy, Yang Teng will rise to the difficulties, only to defeat the enemy and break the difficulties, Yang Teng who is not crushed!


    "Ah!" Yang Teng let out a roar that didn''t make any specific sense, and the aura in his body was tumbling instantly.


    "Come again! Unless you kill me, I will enter this palace!" Yang Teng straightened his body and took a firm step forward.


    "Ant, you are looking for death!" The voice of the super strong came from the sky again, "This emperor thinks that your cultivation is not easy. You can achieve such an achievement at a young age. You originally wanted to let you go, but you are looking for your own death. !"


    "This emperor will perfect you!" The big hand fell again.


    Yang Teng turned the breath in his body to the extreme, violent violence filled his body, and his fist blasted at the big hand once again.


    "Bang!" The big hand fell, and Yang Teng''s fist hit again.


    When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, the cultivation technique and combat skills are no longer the most important. The most important factor that determines the absolute strength of a strong person becomes strength again!


    The strong pressure made it difficult for Yang Teng to breathe. Big hands covered him underneath. Yang Teng couldn''t move his body even if he wanted to avoid him, so he could only grit his teeth and swing his fists to fight.


    The big hand slapped Yang Teng on the ground, leaving a huge handprint on the ground.


    In the middle of this big handprint, there is a small black dot.


    You can still see the edges of the black spots, with a touch of bright red.


    "Ahem!" The black spot coughed violently, then slowly wriggling, struggling to get up from the ground.


    His clothes were in tatters, his body was already broken and disfigured, his flesh and blood had been shattered, and there was no complete bone. It would be a miracle that he could stand up like this.


    There is only a small amount of breath in the body, which slowly circulates in the meridians, repairing the injuries in the body little by little.


    As the injury slowly healed, the breath in the body moved faster.


    The big hand hung in the air, and a cold voice fell from the sky, "You are very strong. This surprised the emperor."


    "However, in a duel of absolute strength, being strong has no effect. The ultimate decisive factor in a duel is strength of strength!"


    Yang Teng didn''t want to listen to these nonsense, working hard to get his injuries repaired as soon as possible.


    He felt the organs in his abdomen shattered and his body was about to be patted into meatloaf.


    Is this the supreme strength of the ancient emperor?


    No wonder how many great emperors who have stood at the top of the eternal age have pursued the realm of the ancient emperor. This absolutely invincible powerful force is so obsessed!


    "Puff!" With a mouthful of dirty blood, Yang Teng felt that he was almost restored, but his physical condition could not be restored to its peak. He was slapped abruptly and didn''t beat him to death. He was already lucky.


    Wiping the dirty blood from the corner of his mouth, Yang Teng raised his head, "What else do you have, let me learn about the strength of the ancient great emperor!"


    "You ant, you deserve to let the emperor use his full strength, it''s a joke!" The sneer in the air was very harsh.


    "This is just a phantom that the emperor has evolved from a ray of divine consciousness. You can''t resist it. You''re so embarrassed that you want the emperor''s deity to make a full shot. Are you worthy!"


    This voice hit Yang Teng''s heart word by word, and Yang Teng was shocked deep in his heart. It turned out that this big hand was just a ray of superpower evolved from the divine consciousness, and he couldn''t resist it.


    If it were that ancient emperor''s deity, what realm would it be.


    I''m afraid that if this palm is taken, the Heavenly Sea Realm will become ruins!


    The voice of sneer contained strong pressure, constantly suppressing Yang Teng''s body.


    "Let''s talk about the coercion of the emperor first!" The coercive force continued to increase, suppressing Yang Teng.


    How to fight?


    Yang Teng knows that he can''t fight against this super strong with his own strength, and seek external help?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng had a flash of inspiration in the sea of ??knowledge, and suddenly thought that he had just resisted the ubiquitous coercion on the Great Plains, communicated with the Great Avenue, and used the power of the Great Plains to resolve the coercion on the Great Plains.


    Whether it works or not, try it first.


    Attentively, Yang Teng looked for the feeling of communicating with Tiandi Avenue.


    "Give it to me!" With a wave of his hand, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth burst out from his palm, suddenly blasting at the pressure released by the strong man.


    The avenue is invisible and the invisible power of the avenue of heaven and earth can only be felt but cannot be seen, and the power carried by the avenue of heaven and earth cannot be faced.


    At this moment, Yang Teng felt that the amount of pressure on his body suddenly disappeared.


    Sure enough! The same effect as the previous fight against the pressure of the Great Plains.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Your coercion is nothing more than that. I really don''t know if you, the ancient emperor, are fake. You are not as powerful as the coercion of the ordinary emperor."


    "Junior, you surprised this emperor!" There was a hint of surprise in his voice. This super strong was obviously shocked by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth communicated by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng succeeded in one move, and he understood the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the confidence that was hit, returned again.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng shouted violently, "You also try with my punch!"


    Being beaten passively is never Yang Teng''s character. He has the power to fight against this strong man, and of course he has to fight back!


    A punch was blasted and hit this big hand in the air.


    The power contained in this fist is no longer the aura in Yang Teng''s body, but the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    No trace on the road! With a punch, no traces can be seen, nor did it shatter the void like before.


    It seems that this punch has no power.


    call! The big palm in the sky was photographed. Of course, this strong man could not tolerate Yang Teng''s arrogance. He had to teach Yang Teng an unforgettable lesson and let him know that the ancient emperor should not provoke!


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s fist and big palm collided again, but different effects occurred. With a dull sound, Yang Teng''s fist pierced the big hand!


    "Ah!" An exclamation came from the sky, and then the big hand that was pierced by Yang Teng shattered and then disappeared quickly.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I want to enter the secret realm, do you have any comments!"


    As he said, Yang Teng walked firmly towards the palace.


    "Junior, you think you are a super strong person if you smash the slap that the emperor''s divine sense has evolved!" Suddenly, a person appeared in the void.


    The figure was vague, and his face was covered with a faint mist. No matter how hard Yang Teng watched, he couldn''t see through the mist and see through the man''s true face.


    "You can be proud of this emperor to show his deity!" The vaguely powerful man said as he walked towards Yang Teng.


    Following his footsteps, Yang Teng felt the pressure increased by one point every step he took.


    "Pretend to be a **** and fool! Give me this one again!" Yang Teng was furious. Some so-called super powers often like to play mystery, making it impossible to distinguish their true colors.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yang Teng still used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to blast out with a punch.


    The huge pressure released by this vaguely powerful man was once again easily dispersed by Yang Teng.


    "Under the avenue, everything is vain!" Yang Teng took another step forward, "What if you are an ancient emperor strong, Tudi is here today!"


    Every step forward, Yang Teng''s fist blasted out once.


    There was no trace in the void, but the powerful suppressing force was crushed into the invisible.


    "Look at the fist!" The fist that communicated the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth banged straight towards the face of this mysterious man.


    "Don''t you like to pretend to be mysterious, then smash the mask on your face!"


    "Arrogant!" The mysterious person on the opposite side slapped out his hand and grabbed Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng''s fist was caught straight.


    "Ah!" Yang Teng couldn''t help screaming in the severe pain, his fists were crushed, the bones were pierced from the flesh, and then they were crushed into powder.


    The situation is not right, he communicated with the power of Heaven and Earth, why was he still easily crushed by this mysterious powerhouse.


    Could it be that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can''t compete with each other? "Boy, your investigation is too far away!" The mysterious powerhouse opposite said unhurriedly: "If you can become the Great Emperor of the Pinnacle Realm and have the strength to attack the Ancient Great Emperor, you may still be able to catch this Emperor''s three tricks. Two types, but unfortunately you can¡¯t see


    That time! "


    The mysterious strong slapped Yang Teng''s head.


    The corners of Yang Teng''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s not necessarily, some people are born to be masters! I don''t need to have that level of strength, I can compete with you just as well!" Yang Teng laughed wildly. Blow out with a punch!

 Chapter 2849: Truly invincible

    Seeing a weird smile on the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, the super strong suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that this young man seemed to be able to catch his palm.


    This feeling is too ridiculous, what kind of power is he, and what level is Yang Teng.


    There is no possibility of comparison at all, how could this young man catch his slap.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s broken fist recovered, and then there was a gleaming long knife in his hand.


    Next, the long knife burst out with a dazzling light.


    Jin Guang rendered Yang Teng''s long knife into a golden knife.


    what happened?


    The moment the strong man slapped down, seeing the change of the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous sense of crisis.


    He thinks he should stop and avoid Yang Teng''s knife.


    He didn''t know how many times he had not felt this extremely dangerous feeling.


    Why do you feel this way when facing a great emperor with a stable realm?


    Can''t stop! This is about the dignity of a supreme powerhouse, facing Yang Teng who is like an ant, he has to be forced to stop, claiming to be a peerless powerhouse.


    "Puff!" At the moment when this super powerhouse was still a little hesitant, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was already cut on his palm.


    According to normal circumstances, Yang Teng''s long knife is absolutely impossible to cause any harm to his slap. On the contrary, he slaps Yang Teng''s long knife to pieces, and at the worst, he will fly Yang Teng''s long knife.


    However, the facts stunned this super strong on the spot, his slap was cut off by Yang Teng!


    From the palm of the hand, this palm was cut off all at once!


    This super strong man had forgotten the pain, staring wide-eyed at his severed palm, the blood dripping down, it was so dazzling.


    "Impossible!" The super strong lost his temper, his eyes looking at the broken palm was full of unacceptable shock.


    He really couldn''t remember how many times before he had been injured, how old he was at that time, and what cultivation level he was.


    Today, the young man he called the ant, cut off his palm with a single blow.


    This kind of damage will not have any impact on him, but it is a great humiliation!


    The strong man''s face solidified, his eyes released two cold lights, and he stared at Yang Teng and said, "Young man, you gave this emperor a huge surprise!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This is just the beginning, the bigger surprise is yet to come!"


    Raising the Void Knife casually, Yang Teng once again became full of confidence.


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that after communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he could not resist the attack of this super strong man, but the several treasures in his body changed again at this critical moment.


    The golden light that appeared this time did not form the Golden Light Avenue as before, but entered the void knife through his arm.


    At the same time, Jinguang actively communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, integrating the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into the Void Knife.


    Yang Teng felt an unprecedented powerful force.


    This kind of power gave Yang Teng an illusion. He felt that with a punch and a slash, the heavens and all realms would tremble.


    In the face of any strong man, he has the power to fight and has the confidence to defeat him.


    Sure enough, this knife cut off the palm of the strong man, and Yang Teng''s confidence was even stronger. He was sure to kill the strong man blocking the road.


    The severed palm of the strong man on the opposite side grew out, took a look at his palm, moved his fingers a few times, and smiled coldly: "Young man, you can hurt this emperor, it''s worth your lifetime proud!"


    Yang Teng coldly snorts disdainfully: "The same nonsense, you seem to have said it before, and I''m still standing here with good grace."


    "What''s the use of talking nonsense? Let''s see how we are in strength!" Yang Teng swung a long knife in his hand.


    He couldn''t guarantee how long the golden light burst from these treasures in his body could last. To end the battle as soon as possible, he would enter the palace to hunt for treasure.


    "Junior, do you think you can still be so lucky!" The strong man opposite sneered again and again.


    He thought that Yang Teng cut off his palm with a single knife, more because of his carelessness.


    No matter how good a person''s luck is, it can''t be a factor in the victory, so let the strength determine the outcome of this battle!


    The big slap fell again, covering the sky and the sun, the violent breath made it difficult to breathe, and the entire space was condensed by the big slap.


    Yang Teng felt that his body was imprisoned, unable to breathe smoothly, and the breath in his body couldn''t function.


    This feeling made Yang Teng very uncomfortable, and a wave of anger surged from his heart all over his body.


    "Break it for me!" The anger inspires golden light, and Void Sword shines even more.


    "Puff!" Shockingly, the Void Knife cut off this big hand again.


    The strong man opposite was completely dumbfounded.


    The first time he was cut off his palm, I can barely say that he was careless, but the second time, he took it very seriously. The power contained in this palm definitely possessed his 80% strength.


    Looking up and down at Yang Teng, the strong man looked at Yang Teng again, as if he had only seen this young man and had no idea about Yang Teng.


    In fact, he really didn''t know Yang Teng. What he saw was a great emperor of a stable realm, and there was absolutely no suppression realm, a real solid realm emperor.


    But a great emperor with such strength cut off his palm twice.


    This strong man really couldn''t figure out how the young man in front of him did it.


    This is completely beyond his understanding.


    For a peerless powerhouse of his level, naturally there is no need to say much about his knowledge. It should be said that there are no things he does not understand, especially these things in the realm of strength, which are what he is best at.


    However, Yang Teng''s two knives caused him a huge doubt. Is there any huge mistake in his perception of the realm of strength?


    "Young man, how did you do it?" The strong man did not rush to take action.


    He desperately wanted to know why Yang Teng was able to cut off his palm twice.


    If you figure this out and make use of it, then coupled with his strength, it will be a realm that makes people look forward to!


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Aren''t you very arrogant and arrogant? How come you are also asking me this ant now!"


    The other party has unknowingly changed his name to Yang Teng. From the initial ant to the later juniors, and now to the young people, it can be seen that Yang Teng used his strength to make this strong man change his view of him.


    The other party''s face sank, "This emperor will give you a chance, tell me the reason, this emperor can consider forgiving you for not dying!"


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "It''s not always certain who died to death, you are so arrogant!"


    "Cut!" Yang Teng is no nonsense, of course he will not tell the other party his secrets.


    Yang Teng was also afraid of delaying any longer, and this peerless powerhouse would see through his secrets, if he forcibly snatched his treasures, what would he use to resist!


    Cut out with a single knife, Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations, and used all the power he can now operate on the Void Sword.


    "Presumptuous! Give you a chance, this is something you don''t know how to cherish!" The peerless man on the other side roared and slapped again.


    Yang Teng was speechless. This one really didn''t remember to hit him. He had already cut off his palm twice in a row. This time he even slapped him to take a shot. Is this going to let him shoot three times in a row.


    Woo! Void Knife failed!


    Yang Teng was suddenly shocked, his sword did not hit the opponent''s palm.


    His heart was shaken, and a violent sense of crisis surged into Yang Teng''s heart.


    Without thinking about it, the other hand blasted out.


    "Boom!" Void collapsed.


    Yang Teng''s fist hits head-on with the slap of this peerless powerhouse.


    The violent power made people palpitate, this void had been completely destroyed, and it seemed that it could not be recovered in a short time.


    Yang Teng felt severe pain in his arm, the bones and hair cracked, the flesh exploded, and the whole arm became bloody!


    Ok!


    The arm turned like this, but Yang Teng was overjoyed, and hurriedly resisted the opponent''s slap, his arm was not shattered, and he did not cause serious damage to his inner abdomen.


    The peerless strong man on the opposite side was shocked. His slap was premeditated. He was cut off by Yang Teng twice in a row. He changed his strategy and slapped Yang Teng with a slap in the face, attracting Yang Teng to swing his sword against him. That''s phantom.


    The real ultimate move is actually behind.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng, who hurriedly faced him, could resist his slap abruptly.


    Although Yang Teng''s arm was severely injured, this peerlessly strong man was not having a good time!


    Yang Teng''s fist made a fierce pain in the palm of his hand. The palm was actually shattered. From the palm of the palm to the edge of the palm, there were countless cracks, and traces of blood permeated from the cracks.


    It shocked him so much that he would be injured in this way. Doesn''t it mean that this young man has the strength to compete with him?


    Yang Teng didn''t give him any more time to think about it. With a loud shout, the Void Sword slashed towards this peerless powerhouse.


    At the moment the knife was released, Yang Teng''s injured arm was repaired.


    "Woo!" The long knife cut down!


    This peerless strong man had no choice but to take a step back, and at the same time patted his big palm.


    "Just come and go, you are worthy of being a peerless strong man!" Yang Teng''s tone of disdain, mocking the peerless strong man.


    "You''re looking for death!" This is the strong man who moved real fire.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability to kill me!" Yang Teng blasted out with a punch, forcing the opponent to hit his fist again.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about consumption, as long as he can quickly defeat the opponent, what price is worth paying.


    "Boom!" Another void was shattered.


    Yang Teng ignored the injured arm, and the Void Knife held tightly in his other hand was chopped down.


    The opponent avoided his knife, Yang Teng turned his elbow sideways, and slammed his elbow on the opponent''s chest.


    With a bang, the chest of this peerless strong man collapsed.


    "Puff!" Spouting a mouthful of blood, the void was dyed red. Yang Teng chased after victory, using the Void Knife and his fist together, every part of his body was an attacking weapon, leaving a scar on the opponent from time to time.

 Chapter 2850: Voices from the last era

    As the battle progressed, Yang Teng completely gained the upper hand.


    Opponents will also leave scars on him, but the threat to him is not great, and the injuries will be repaired instantly.


    Every time Yang Teng left his opponent''s wounds, it became more and more serious.


    Cut off the opponent''s arm with one knife, and without waiting for the opponent to repair the arm, one punch smashed half of the body of this peerless man.


    "Happy!" Yang Teng continued to laugh wildly. He had never experienced a battle of this level. The breath in his body was surging. With every punch and every cut, Yang Teng felt a feeling of controlling everything.


    "Ah!" The peerless strong man on the opposite side roared again and again, too frustrated. A super strong man of his level was beaten so miserably.


    The resentment deep in his heart made him feel extremely aggrieved.


    "Stop screaming, I will send you to death!" Yang Teng laughed wildly and cut it off with a knife, and the opponent''s arms were cut off.


    This time, Yang Teng''s long sword did not stop, but continued to cut down.


    "Puff!" The long sword fell from the opponent''s forehead, cutting his body in half.


    Against a peerless powerhouse of this level, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be a little careless, knowing that as long as the opponent still has a ray of divine consciousness, or even a drop of blood in the blood mist, he could regenerate and reorganize his body.


    Therefore, with this knife, he used all the golden light and the power of heaven and earth from several treasures in his body, just to completely solve this hidden danger, so that the opponent has no chance of rebirth.


    The long knife smashed the opponent''s body, but Yang Teng was shocked to find that he did not perceive the existence of the opponent''s divine consciousness!


    This is dangerous. Could it be that this peerless strong man used some kind of secret technique to transfer his divine consciousness before his long sword fell?


    In the next moment, the body of the shattered peerless strong man disappeared invisible.


    There was no trace of blood fog left, and he couldn''t feel any breath of this peerless powerhouse.


    There was no sign of the slightest sign in the void, indicating that a peerless powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor once appeared here.


    Yang Teng Ji Ling shuddered, and the opponent escaped!


    This is bad. He used the golden light of the treasure and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to defeat the opponent, but he didn''t even understand how the opponent escaped.


    Not to mention chasing the opponent, there is no trace at all.


    Leaving such a huge hidden danger, he will be awakened in dreams.


    Unleashing the divine consciousness to the strongest, while using the ability to control the void, Yang Teng thoroughly and carefully explored the range he could detect.


    The result was nothing! Yang Teng was very depressed. After leaving here, he could not feel such a strong power of heaven and earth. In the future, he will encounter that peerless strong man. Even if several treasures in his body can stimulate the powerful golden light, he also lost the heaven and earth.


    The blessing of Dao Power.


    I am afraid that with three moves and two styles, the opponent will kill him.


    Ugh! This is the huge gap in the realm of strength, no matter how helpless he is, he can''t make up for it in a short time.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Teng adjusted his mood.


    Thinking more about this now doesn''t help. The important thing is to look for opportunities, enter the palace, and see if you can get the opportunities left by the legendary supreme powerhouse.


    The Great Plains were quiet and flat, and no longer felt the strong pressure, and did not encounter strong people blocking the way, Yang Teng finally came to the palace.


    When he climbed the steps in front of the palace, the scene before him changed instantly.


    The palace I had seen before disappeared, and what appeared to him was a thatched house!


    Yang Teng took it as consternation and was almost mad.


    After so much effort, I finally came here, what I saw was just a thatched cottage!


    Isn''t this a pitfall? The chance left by the supremely strong is a thatched house?


    Yang Teng felt that he couldn''t control his temper, and slapped the thatched hut.


    Forget it, since I''m here, since it''s a treasure, it''s an opportunity left by the supreme powerhouse, so I have to go in and take a look.


    Raised his hand and gently pushed open the door of the thatched house.


    A strong light almost pierced Yang Teng''s eyes.


    This light came suddenly, Yang Teng didn''t have any defense, and quickly blocked the glare with his hands.


    After getting used to it for a while, Yang Teng looked into the thatched hut, and suddenly stood there stupidly and could not move!


    No way!


    Yang Teng rubbed his eyes vigorously, making sure that all the sights he saw were real!


    The scene inside the thatched cottage he saw was neither a normal furnishing nor a peerless powerhouse.


    It''s a starry sky!


    The vast starry sky looks so bright and charming.


    In the door with one foot, Yang Teng did not dare to take the next step. He found that his foot was in the starry sky, and if he took another step, he would enter the endless starry sky.


    The other foot is still standing on the steps in front of the palace door I saw before.


    Yang Teng couldn''t believe his eyes, and deliberately tilted back to look at the scene behind him.


    It was still the big plain, with the walls and doorways of the thatched huts on the left and right.


    The door of this thatched house is connected to the Tianhai Realm at one end, and the other end is the endless starry sky.


    What is the situation?


    Yang Teng just stood in the door and stood outside the door. He was afraid that if he stepped back and pushed the door in, it would change. He was even more afraid that after one step in, he would never be able to return to the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    The mood was extremely contradictory, and he wanted to figure out what was going on with the starry sky on the opposite side, and he was a little frightened.


    "Senior, the chance you left is really hard for me to choose." Yang Teng smiled bitterly.


    "Young man, what are you afraid of! What about your pursuit, what about your courage!" A voice suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng was so scared that he almost fell into the endless starry sky.


    This voice is too familiar, it is clearly the peerless powerhouse he just killed! "Hahaha!" The mysterious voice laughed wildly, "Young man, this emperor is very surprised, you, a great emperor with a stable realm, can actually kill a clone of God''s consciousness left by the emperor. You can be proud of this. Declare the emperor''s realm invincible


    Up! "


    This voice didn''t seem to be malicious, but this surprised Yang Teng.


    But it also confirmed that the peerless powerhouse Yang Teng killed just now was not someone''s deity at all, but just a clone of divine consciousness.


    This made Yang Teng even more frustrated. A clone of Divine Sense almost made him die. If it weren''t for the explosion of those treasures and the mighty power of Heaven and Earth Dao he felt here, he must have died.


    "Senior, who are you on earth, what''s the situation here?" Yang Teng asked boldly.


    Only by clarifying these circumstances can he make the next move.


    "The emperor is a monk from the previous era, and is not a person of the same era as you. What you hear is just the sound of the divine consciousness that the emperor left in this era."


    What this voice said made Yang Teng even more surprised, "Senior, what is Epoch? Is it also a way of expressing time?"


    "You are right. The era is the way the heavens and the world count time. The era has no specific time limit, it can be long or short."


    "This is like the era you are talking about today. There is no specific standard. When one epoch ends, it is the beginning of the next."


    When he said this, Yang Teng understood.


    There is no specific time standard for the times mentioned by the heavens and the world. The length of time is different in every world and every era. It refers to the length of time that the ruler who rules this world is in place. It may be hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or millions of years, the longest ruler. There may even be thousands


    Ten thousand years, this time period is collectively referred to as the era.


    "The era you are living in may be a billion years away from the era in which the emperor lived." The mysterious voice said: "It''s too long, no one will remember how many years there are, roughly so many."


    Yang Teng was surprised, a billion years!


    What is that concept!


    Such a time limit, placed in the universe, is probably before the first year of the beginning of the universe.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    In this way, the last era was the era in which the Crazy God Emperor lived!


    Could it be that this mysterious strong man is a figure of the same era as the Crazy God?


    "Junior Yang Teng, see senior!" Yang Teng respectfully bowed to the starry sky.


    Not to mention anything else, a ray of divine consciousness from a billion years ago can exist to this day, and can burst out of the strength of the ancient emperor, he must respect each other.


    "Hahaha, boy, your attitude just now was not like that. When you beheaded the clone of this emperor''s divine sense, it was very cruel." The mysterious powerhouse teased.


    Yang Teng understood that this mysterious strong man actually did not care about his previous behavior, otherwise he would not communicate with him like this.


    "Senior, can I ask, what exactly is the starry sky that I see?" Yang Teng had a thousand words in his heart, countless questions, and wanted to ask this mysterious strong man for advice.


    "Take a step and enter the heavens and myriad realms. From then on, the heavens and myriad realms are different for you! As for what it is, you still need to explore it yourself. It depends on whether you have the courage to choose!" The mysterious powerhouse did not directly Answer Yang Teng''s question.


    "Senior, what is the treasure you left in the legend, why didn''t I see it?" Yang Teng was more concerned about the treasure.


    Other issues can be explored slowly in the future, first to get the treasure, this is the most important.


    "Treasure? Hahaha! The biggest treasure left by the emperor, you have already seen it." The mysterious strongman laughed and said, "Treasure may be a treasure that makes people jump into the sky, or it may be a disaster for the heavens and the world. ."


    What answer is this!


    "In short, you need to explore everything. Whether you can explore the mysteries of the heavens and the world depends on your chance and good fortune." The mysterious powerhouse''s voice gradually weakened.


    "Senior, wait a minute, I still have a lot of questions I want to ask." Yang Teng was anxious and exclaimed.


    "This emperor''s divine sense has been waiting for too long. The years have wiped out the last power of this emperor''s divine sense. You can slowly explore it yourself..."


    The mysterious voice suddenly disappeared.


    Yang Teng froze for a moment, and then jumped and cursed with anger: "What a **** chance!" This jump doesn''t matter, he stepped into the endless starry sky!

 Chapter 2851: Great change

    Suddenly, the outlook changed drastically.


    Bright stars are all over the starry sky, Yang Teng looked around, he was already in the endless starry sky.


    Looking back, there is no door anywhere, the door of that thatched house no longer exists.


    This is a gate to the endless starry sky. The moment Yang Teng stepped into the starry sky, the gate had disappeared!


    "What a thing!" Yang Teng was already unable to express his feelings at the moment in words.


    Could this be the so-called great opportunity, an opportunity to hit the realm of the ancient emperor?


    This is clearly the confinement that trapped him in the endless starry sky!


    That **** strong man from the last era, deliberately teased him!


    You can''t just stay in the starry sky like this, you need to find a place to settle down, and then slowly explore the mystery of the starry sky.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and then began to find a place to stay.


    Located in the starry sky, the closest stars to him seem to be infinitely far away. If you just walk across the void like this, it will probably take a long time.


    I searched in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and the only ones that could help him were the flying magic weapon and the small altar prepared for him by Wu Tian.


    The flying magic weapon has little effect, and it will not be faster than other crossing the void.


    I had to take out a small altar and try it out, but after a teleportation, Yang Teng found that he was still in the starry sky and couldn''t distinguish the comparison with the position just now. Anyway, there was no good effect.


    It seems that such a method does not have very good results, and we can only think of other ways.


    The endless starry sky, how can we reach above a star?


    Yang Teng suddenly thought that there are still several treasures in his body, including a starry sky map.


    Quickly use his spiritual knowledge to check the starry sky map, but after looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t understand where he is at the moment.


    Will the Cotai Strip be useful?


    Yang Teng thought of how he had entered that secret realm, and tried to seduce several treasures to see if he could stimulate the Golden Avenue again.


    Divine consciousness shook several treasures, and the golden light in the body soared instantly!


    Yang Teng was stunned on the spot, what his spiritual sense saw was not a golden avenue.


    He saw several treasures bursting out of bright light at the same time, the golden light overflowed from his body, and then quickly spread to the entire starry sky.


    Yang Teng''s eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of the golden light.


    With his body as the center, the golden light extended to the surrounding starry sky infinitely, and the circular golden aperture instantly rushed to the position of the first star.


    The golden light fell on this star, rendering this star golden.


    The star was lit and became more dazzling.


    The golden light is still spreading rapidly, and every star it touches is all lit by golden light.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng was dumbfounded. He still didn''t understand what happened, but he knew that something big might happen!


    wrong!


    The golden light that spread outward seems to have returned some information!


    Using golden light as the medium, Yang Teng felt different auras, perhaps because the distance was too far away. The aura Yang Teng could feel was very weak, but he could discern that it was a breath that could be used for cultivation.


    And it was the breath of cultivation that he had never felt before.


    In other words, the information Jin Guang transmitted back indicated that the closest star to him should be another whole new world, a world he had never touched before.


    As the golden light continued to spread around, Yang Teng felt more and more various auras.


    Not right. If a shining star represents a continent, then a world should be composed of a large number of continents.


    It is impossible for the cultivation aura of every continent to be different!


    Yang Teng has entered many different worlds, and his knowledge and understanding of these worlds is still very familiar.


    Each world has a different cultivation breath, and there are also a few worlds, which are the same as other worlds.


    But one thing is that in the same world, there will not be too many different breaths!


    Even if there are different breaths, such as in the Great Universe, there are many places where the breath is different, and even in the Tianwu Continent, there are different cultivation breaths.


    But in the same world, the cultivation breath of each continent is different, which is too abnormal!


    As the golden light spreads more and more stars, the doubts in Yang Teng''s heart become even greater.


    There is hardly the same breath of cultivation!


    There may be, but too little, the breath of golden light transmission is too weak, and it is ignored.


    But it is certain that almost the breath that can be felt is basically not the same.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt a few familiar auras, which were the auras of the worlds he had entered.


    Perceiving these auras, Yang Teng was suddenly struck by lightning, standing in the starry sky blankly at a loss.


    It was clear that the golden light spread to the shining stars, and then he felt the familiar breath.


    The familiar breath came from a star, but it was so familiar, it was clearly the worlds he entered, and among them was the universe where he was born and grew up!


    How come these worlds have become a star!


    Could it be! Does every star in the starry sky represent a world!


    What he saw was the heavens and the realms!


    Yang Teng was instantly dumbfounded, this is completely wrong!


    According to his understanding of the heavens and myriad worlds, the two adjacent worlds are actually not that far away. Break the void barrier and enter another world within a few months.


    And what he sees now is that the distance of each star is very far away, and it is not something that can be achieved in a few months.


    Countless questions appeared in Yang Teng''s mind, but no one could answer him.


    I don''t know how long it took, the golden light finally stopped spreading, and the starry sky turned into golden light.


    "Boom!" A sudden loud noise awakened Yang Teng.


    With this loud noise, Yang Teng saw every star burst out with bright light, and the shining light made his eyes unable to open.


    The loud noise continued, and the rumbling sound seemed to explode in his ears, like a thunder explosion, Yang Teng''s ears echoed the rumbling sound.


    He wanted to shield the loud noise, but found it was useless. The loud noise penetrated his body and stirred in his sea of ??knowledge.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Yang Teng found countless primitive runes in the starry sky.


    He has no talent in this area and can''t understand the meaning of these runes at all.


    The runes are constantly flying, combining with each other and then repelling, and then combining.


    The runes of golden light continue to form new runes.


    I don''t know how long it took before these runes finally stopped reorganizing.


    Yang Teng looked at these runes quietly, he didn''t have the ability to control everything in front of him, he could only wait for the results.


    The rune was reorganized, and then landed on those shining stars.


    The next moment, Yang Teng felt that he was also hit by a rune and his body was shocked!


    Shocked, Yang Teng quickly checked his body.


    The body seems to have changed, it seems that it has been changed by the rune, but it is impossible to find out where the change has occurred, whether this change is good or bad.


    After exploring his body several times with his spiritual sense, Yang Teng was shocked.


    He only discovered the biggest change in his body. The treasures that had merged with him had all disappeared!


    The starry sky map is gone, the measuring ruler disappeared, and even the sky bridge is not visible...


    No matter how much he probed, he couldn''t find where these treasures went.


    Yang Teng was extremely depressed. Although these treasures were rarely used, they had a magical effect that he hadn''t expected at the critical moment. They were lost, and Yang Teng was annoyed.


    This time entering the wind field treasure hunt, it is simply a big loss!


    There is no benefit to knowing it a long time ago, and to say nothing to come to hunt for treasure.


    Ugh! Yang Teng sighed, such a loss-making transaction, he really rarely encountered such a loss.


    what!


    The next moment, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the scene before him changed again.


    The endless starry sky disappeared completely, and the shining stars disappeared.


    He is clearly in a void!


    Where is this again?


    Yang Teng was about to be tortured crazy, this feeling of being unable to control everything made Yang Teng very helpless, and he hated this helplessness very much.


    "Master, is that you!" Suddenly a voice came from my ear, which felt familiar.


    Yang Teng immediately trained his voice and looked over, but it was Dushan''s old man!


    Beside Dushan Sou, there were Shen Yan and others, and not far from the other side, there were some monks who didn''t know him.


    "Old Dushan? Why are you here?" Yang Teng asked very strangely.


    After he entered the secret realm, Dushan old and the others also followed in?


    Old Dushan smiled bitterly: "Master, where are we if we are not here."


    Wait, what does this mean?


    Yang Teng immediately asked: "Where is this!"


    The old man Du Shan was obviously taken aback, and was confused by Yang Teng''s question.


    Others are also puzzled.


    "Master, something bad happened to you, right?" Old Dushan asked tentatively, "Master, have you forgotten that this is outside the secret realm!"


    The secret outside?


    Yang Teng looked around, except that he didn''t see the mysterious realm shrouded in mist, the other scenes were indeed familiar.


    "So, I came out?" Yang Teng said to himself.


    "Master, after you entered the secret realm, we also wanted to follow in, but we were all prevented from staying outside. After a long time, the secret realm changed drastically, and the golden light inside burst out for a long time!"


    Old Dushan said, "After the golden light disappears, you suddenly appear here, Master."


    Old Dushan asked tentatively: "Master, did you get the treasure in the secret territory? Or maybe you got the opportunity left by the supreme power?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng expectantly, this was what they most wanted to know.


    Only Yang Teng entered the secret realm, and then the secret realm changed like that, and finally disappeared.


    If nothing major happened, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed.


    It''s okay not to mention the secret treasures. The old man Du Shan mentioned the secret treasures and chances. Yang Teng was so angry that he cursed: "What kind of **** chance! I lost several peerless treasures, not to mention, almost trapped me in the endless starry sky. "Junior! Didn''t you really get the chance?" Xidi looked at Yang Teng in disbelief, "We were outside, and we all felt a strong change, especially the cultivation breath that flooded the heavens and the earth. An unprecedented change occurred. You still said you didn''t get


    Chance! "


    "Do you feel that this is the world we live in and the breath of cultivation!" Xidi said angrily. Yang Teng absorbed the breath in doubt, his face changed drastically in an instant.

 Chapter 2852: Catastrophe or chance

    Feeling the aura of cultivation that fills the world, Yang Teng''s expression becomes extremely exciting.


    This is a brand-new cultivation breath, a breath he has never felt before.


    In the secret realm, Yang Teng felt the cultivation breath on the golden light communication stars. At that time, he judged that each star might represent a world, and the cultivation breath he felt was the breath contained in these worlds.


    Yang Teng felt that those stars were basically the heavens and the world.


    So he should feel the breath of every world in the heavens and the world.


    But the cultivation aura that is now flooding the world is something he has never felt before, and it is different from the aura of the heavens and the world.


    "Why did the cultivation aura of the Sky Sea Realm become like this, or is it still only the cultivation aura of the Wind Realm that has changed?" Yang Teng asked.


    He felt that the cultivation breath he was feeling was very complicated, it was definitely not as simple as one breath, it was more like a brand new breath formed by the mixing of countless kinds of cultivation breath.


    Why did you say this? Yang Teng finally felt that he had absorbed many kinds of breaths, and after combining them in his body, he formed a very special breath that was exclusive to him.


    In this new breath, he felt thousands of different breaths, among which were the auras of the universe he was most familiar with, there were evil spirits, death spirits, colorful dream powers, and breath powers belonging to the world of heaven and sea.


    And the most were relatively unfamiliar, but somewhat familiar auras, those auras he felt in the secret realm.


    This is so strange, how did these breaths enter the Heavenly Sea Realm, and how did they blend together?


    The complex aura in Yang Teng''s body is the result of mixing these auras together through his cultivation techniques.


    Could it be said that this brand new breath was also formed by some people using supreme magical powers to combine them together?


    "Who knows, after the great changes in the secret realm, the aura that was originally flooded between the heavens and the earth has changed." Dushan old man replied: "No one thought that such a great change would happen. I don''t know if it was a chance or a chance. Catastrophe."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    If Dushan Old Man said it was a catastrophe, he could understand that the aura cultivated by the cultivators of the Heavenly Sea Realm had undergone such a drastic change that caused them to be unable to absorb the aura to practice anymore, and it was absolutely not an exaggeration to say that this was a catastrophe.


    But the old man Dushan said that it might be a chance. Could it be that the change of aura would be good for the monks?


    "Master, you just came out, and you don''t know the specifics yet." Du Shan said: "Not only the cultivation breath has changed, but the bodies of the monks have also changed."


    The monk''s body has also changed?


    Yang Teng asked quickly: "Quickly tell me what''s going on!"


    "Master, when you were in the secret realm, a golden light suddenly shrouded the entire world, and then after our body was shaken, we all felt a strange change in our body." Du Shan said: "This change is very magical! "


    "Before, the breath we absorbed was the breath we know, and we can only absorb this kind of breath, not the enlightening breath. This is why everyone does not easily travel to other worlds."


    Of course Yang Teng knew this, because the cultivation aura of each world was different, which restricted the communication between each world.


    Although it restricts the communication between all walks of life, it also protects the weak world to some extent.


    After all, there are very few monks who can absorb multiple breaths just like him.


    "But after the changes in the breath of heaven and earth, our bodies have also changed for some unknown reason, and then we can naturally absorb this brand new breath!"


    Du Shan''s words made Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    The body shakes, and then you can absorb this new breath?


    What happened to this?


    "Then why do you say it might be a catastrophe?" Yang Teng asked incomprehensibly after being shocked.


    Old Dushan smiled bitterly, "Master, haven''t you noticed? Is there a lot of people missing at the scene?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I see, there are indeed fewer people."


    Including those who declared allegiance to him, they were also gone.


    "Where did they go? They left the wind field, or were they killed by this senior Western Emperor?" Yang Teng deliberately glanced at the Western Emperor.


    "Junior! Do you dare to frame this emperor!" Xidi was furious, "Aren''t all these ghosts made by you! You must have gotten a chance in the secret realm, triggering some kind of prohibition, which led to this catastrophe. !"


    "What does this have to do with me!" Yang Teng denied it, but there was a total in his heart. Combined with what Du Shan said and the series of changes that occurred in the secret realm, it might indeed be related to him.


    Xidi''s eyes released two fierce lights, "Do you dare to deny it! You are the only one in the secret realm, and then there is such a shocking change, how can you deny it!"


    "Hand over the chance you got, this emperor spares you for not dying!" Xidi looked for it, and it was Yang Teng who got the chance.


    Yang Teng looked at Xi Di with a bad look, "Are you threatening me! Xi Di, your old friend Dong Huang, only you, not my opponent, I advise you not to humiliate yourself? !"


    It''s okay for Yang Teng not to mention the Eastern Emperor. When it comes to the Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor is furious, "You dare to say that you killed the Eastern Emperor with a trick, and the Emperor wants to avenge the Eastern Emperor!"


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, it turned out that before he entered the secret realm, that stab killed Donghuang.


    "It''s just a waste, kill it if you kill it!" Yang Teng said nonchalantly. "It''s impossible for you to deny it. The golden light that floods the heavens and the earth is exactly the same as the previous golden avenue. It must be some means you made, or you triggered the ban!" Xi The emperor insisted, this


    Everything is because of Yang Teng.


    I have to say that Xidi''s judgment is still very accurate, and Yang Teng doesn''t know how to deny it.


    "Xi Di, don''t talk about these useless nonsense. If you want to do it, just come and see if I will be afraid of you!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense with Xi Di, he still has a lot of questions to solve.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the void knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Without waiting for the Western Emperor to take action, Yang Teng had already taken the lead in cutting it down.


    "West Emperor, the era that belongs to you is over, you can call the curtain call!"


    The Western Emperor stabbed with a sword to resist Yang Teng''s long sword.


    The two fought fiercely together.


    The judgement is high and low, the Western Emperor is not Yang Teng''s opponent at all. Without the assistance of the Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor is at best the top five powerhouses in the Heavenly Sea Realm, which is far worse than Yang Teng.


    All the powerhouses present recognized that Yang Teng was definitely the number one powerhouse in the Heavenly Sea Realm!


    After a while, Western Emperor was completely suppressed by Yang Teng.


    Xidi was panting, he didn''t want to admit that he was inferior to Yang Teng, but the situation before him had all his pride torn to pieces.


    "What are you looking at? He got the chance in the secret realm. Kill him and you will get the chance!"


    The Western Emperor put aside his so-called pride and roused everyone to let the monks present to join Yang Teng.


    Not to mention, someone was really tempted, and a strong man immediately stood up.


    "Young man, you have to pay a price for what you have done that endangers the Heavenly Sea Realm!"


    Then several people stood up and strongly demanded that Yang Teng accept punishment.


    "Are you looking for death!" At the critical moment, Du Shan yelled: "Do you think that helping the Western Emperor can defeat the master!"


    "In the end, if you are used, the Western Emperor will still be killed by your master, but you will have to pay the price of your life. Think about it yourself!"


    Shen Yan and the others, those strong men who clearly loyal to Yang Teng, of course knew how to choose at this time, stood firmly beside Dushan Old Man, and jointly opposed these people.


    "West Emperor, I didn''t expect you, a once peerless strong man, to have such a moment of embarrassment!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "It''s a pity that a group of ineffective waste can pose a threat to this emperor!"


    Yang Teng rarely calls himself the emperor, this title means that he will face the power of the heavens and the world as a peerless power.


    "It''s over, you can follow the Donghuang with peace of mind!"


    Those strong men who stood up to help Xidi were still hesitating, Yang Teng''s long knife had already smashed Xidi''s body.


    The Western Emperor let out a scream, this peerless and powerful man who had traversed the Heavenly Sea Realm for countless times, just chased in the footsteps of the Eastern Emperor.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drop on the long knife, two eyes with murderous intent, looking at the strong who wanted to disadvantage him.


    "Who was it just now, saying that this emperor will be punished!" Yang Teng looked over, and all these powerful men lowered their heads.


    This young man has become a climate, and no one in the Heavenly Sea Realm can restrict him!


    Only the cultivation realm of the stable great emperor realm has become the absolute number one powerhouse in the sky sea realm. Who else can compete with this young man in the future?


    His era is officially announced, and I am afraid that this young man will belong to the world for thousands of years.


    "It''s you, right? If you want to punish me, first see if you have this ability!" Yang Teng slashed the past unceremoniously.


    "Pardon me, I was also bewitched by the Western Emperor..." Before the strong man could finish his words, he was cut to death by Yang Teng.


    "You guys, get out of here, don''t let me see you again!" Yang Teng did not expand the scope of the killing, and cursed at other opponents.


    All these people ran away in despair.


    Old Dushan and the others looked at Yang Teng with a dull expression, the master is too ferocious.


    "Tell me where those people went." Yang Teng said flatly.


    Old Dushan quickly said: "Those people neither escaped from the wind field, nor were they killed by the Western Emperor. Instead, they all exploded and died at the moment of the great change!"


    "In other words, they couldn''t withstand the powerful force brought about by the great change, and they all died?" Yang Teng was greatly surprised. If the scope of this change extends to the entire Sky Sea Realm, it would be a catastrophe!


    Old Dushan replied: "There are two causes of death, some are being shattered by powerful forces, and the other is because they cannot withstand the breath of new cultivation, causing their bodies to explode and die." "There are still some people who resisted these two forces. , But because of the change in his breath, his cultivation level fell sharply, from the great emperor''s state to the quasi-emperor''s state, or even lower." Old Du Shan was very thankful that he was not affected, and he could still absorb this new breath normally.

 Chapter 2853: Who will go with me

    After hearing the news, Yang Teng was speechless for a long time. In the secret realm, the golden light spread to every star. If these stars represent a world, and the endless starry sky represents the heavens and the universe, then it should happen in every world of the heavens and the universe. Got this


    Kind of thing.


    It should not be limited to the wind field of the Heavenly Sea Realm, such things have also occurred in other places in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and such great changes have also taken place in the heavens and all realms.


    In terms of the situation mentioned by Dushan old man, it is really hard to say whether this is catastrophe or chance.


    After all, there will be many people, because of the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, leading to very serious consequences. The weakening of the cultivation realm is the best result, and even more directly exploded and died.


    Of course, many people have benefited from this. The body has changed and can absorb the new breath after this combination.


    This means that the monk whose body has undergone changes, like Yang Teng, can absorb the breath that originally belonged to other worlds.


    This meaning is not very big. If all the heavens and all realms have changed, then the breath of all realms will basically change, it may be this kind of brand-new blended breath.


    This also means that when a monk enters other worlds, there are almost no obstacles to the cultivation breath, and everyone can absorb the cultivation breath of other worlds at will. After all, the breath of all heavens and all realms has become the same.


    This is the most serious change!


    The cultivation breath has become the same, which means that the biggest barrier between the heavens and the world has been broken. The monks who have the ability to enter other worlds will no longer be troubled and can live freely in any world.


    This is a good thing. It is a huge opportunity for the monks of the heavens and all realms to communicate freely, which makes it easier for the monks to understand other worlds.


    But there is also a bad side.


    Some low-level worlds will face huge impacts.


    Powerful people in other worlds can enter the low-level world at will, and while enhancing the overall strength of the low-level world, it will also make the low-level world face unprecedented challenges.


    After thinking a lot, Yang Teng was most worried about the low-level worlds of the universe.


    "Let''s leave here first, go out and have a look, to make sure that the entire Sky Sea Realm has changed." Yang Teng said thoughtfully. Dushan old man couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Master, there is no leader in the sea world today. The two world masters have fallen. The Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor who once dominated for a while have also become a cloud of smoke. you should


    Climbing up and shouting, lead us to do a great deal for the future of Tianhai Realm. "


    "I still have a lot to do, and I don''t have time to consider these trivial matters for the time being." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    He didn''t care much about the position of the world master of the sky sea realm, and he didn''t have the time and energy to rule the sky sea realm.


    If the cultivation breath of the heavens and the realms did undergo a unified change, then he would have to face more things, and Yang Teng did not want to waste time on these things.


    Du Shan''s heart is helpless, the position of the Heavenly Sea Realm Realm Master, this is the supreme glory and power, how many people stare at this position, can not reach the top.


    The master had such a good opportunity, but did not want to be the master of the world.


    I really don''t understand what the master thinks. Everyone came out of the Wind Realm, and the changes in the outside world were as expected by Yang Teng. The breath that filled the heaven and earth became the same as the breath in the Wind Realm. It was no longer the original cultivation breath of the Heavenly Sea Realm, but became this New breath


    .


    Old Dushan immediately sent someone to investigate, and the situation outside was the same as what they encountered in the wind field.


    There are also many cultivators who cannot withstand the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, causing their bodies to explode and die, or their cultivation level is weakened.


    There are also many monks whose bodies have been modified to absorb this new breath smoothly.


    "Take statistics and figure out the approximate ratio." Yang Teng ordered.


    The subordinates quickly figured out an approximate ratio. About half of the monks had their bodies changed so that they could adapt to the new breath and continue to survive in this new environment.


    About 20% of the monks, the realm of strength is weakened.


    Because they couldn''t bear the brand-new breath, too many monks died after exploding, accounting for about 30%!


    This number is shocking, that is to say, only half of the original monks can adapt to the new environment.


    No wonder Dushan old man said that this was a catastrophe, and for the Sky Sea Realm, it was indeed an unprecedented catastrophe.


    Half of the original cultivators can continue to survive, and 20% of the cultivators who weaken their cultivation level will be very difficult to survive in the future.


    Cultivation is like traveling against the current and retreating without advancing. If these cultivators who have been weakened in their cultivation level cannot quickly improve their cultivation level, they will be quickly eliminated.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what to say is good. To some extent, he was responsible for this great change.


    If he did not enter the secret realm of the wind field, he would not inspire the mysterious power of several treasures, and no one would enter the secret realm, nor would he inspire a powerful mysterious power, leading to this change.


    "Master, do you have any plans next." Old Du Shan asked for instructions.


    He sincerely hopes that Yang Teng can establish a grand plan in the world of heaven and sea. As an old man by Yang Teng, he has at least a contribution from the dragon.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "I have no plans to build any great cause in the Sky Sea Realm."


    The old man Dushan was immediately disappointed. This was a rare opportunity, so did the master just give up. "If what I expected is good, not only the cultivation breath of the heavens and seas has changed, but the cultivation breath of the heavens and the worlds have all changed!" Yang Teng said astonishingly, "this change has affected the heavens and the worlds, you Understand this


    What is the meaning of it. "


    Du Shan''s face changed suddenly, "Master, doesn''t this mean that going to other worlds of the heavens and worlds will become easier in the future, and you will not be affected as long as you want to live in other worlds!" "


    "But, has the cultivation aura of the heavens and the realms really changed?" Old Man Du Shan said uncertainly.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "You have not always been curious, what chance I got in the secret realm, in fact I did not get any chance!" "However, I witnessed the starry sky map of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and saw the golden The light spread to the heavens and myriad worlds." Yang Teng continued: "After coming out of the secret realm, I felt the changes in the aura of the heavens and the earth, and I inferred that the aura of the heavens and myriad worlds should


    That all changed. "Think about it, if the cultivation breath of all the heavens and all realms becomes unified, then what ambitious dominance I have established in the heavens and seas realm, what is the meaning? Shouldn''t I take this great opportunity to enter other worlds and pursue bigger


    What chance? "


    Everyone had different expressions, but everyone was deeply attracted by the promising future described by Yang Teng.


    Leaving the Heavenly Sea Realm, entering other worlds, pursuing a higher realm, what a realm master!


    "Master, is what you said is true? We can really enter other worlds. The breath of the heavens and the world has really become a unified cultivation breath?" Du Shan asked with a trembling voice.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Of course there can be no mistake! What I said is the truth!"


    After that, he looked domineering at Old Dushan and others, "Who is willing to follow me into the heavens and the world, to create a real grand plan for hegemony!"


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Entering the heavens and worlds, this is not as simple as a sentence.


    There are too many unknowns in the heavens and the world, and no one knows what dangers exist in the heavens and the world.


    They are already powerful in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and when they enter the Heavens and Myriad Realms, they can only be regarded as a great emperor with good strength. Everything they have must start from scratch.


    It is too difficult for them to give up what they once had and start from scratch. Few people are willing to do this.


    Shen Yan tentatively asked: "Master, are you really not going to develop in the Sky Sea Realm? I don''t have much ability and ambition. I just want to spend the rest of my life in the Sky Sea Realm. I don''t know if the master can allow it."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Shen Yan, you are not my subordinate. I have no right to interfere with your decision."


    "Although you are my subordinates, it is up to you to decide whether to follow me into the heavens and the world, and I will not force you."


    Yang Teng said: "I understand your thoughts. To enter the heavens and all realms, you will be faced with starting from the beginning, and all your previous efforts and dedication will be in vain."


    "So consider it for yourself. If you are willing to enter the heavens and all realms with me, I will lead you out and do something about it. I can''t give you any guarantee about what achievements you can achieve."


    "I don''t want to enter the world with me, and I won''t be angry."


    The opportunity lies in front of them, it depends on how they choose.


    Staying in the heavens and seas is stable, but it also lost the first opportunity to enter the heavens and the worlds, but the victory is stable.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, depending on the pursuit of these people.


    Yang Teng has never liked subordinates who have no pursuit. The more ambitious subordinates who pursue pursuit, will he be reused by Yang Teng. He should not be mediocre.


    After a while, the old man Dushan gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Master, your subordinates are willing to follow you, enter the heavens and worlds, and create a hegemony. I hope that the master will not dislike it!"


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed, "How could I despise you? There are subordinates who pursue and ambitious. They have always been my favorite and the most reusable!"


    "Don''t worry, you will never regret today''s decision in the future!" "Everyone, the master is pursuing a hegemony that we can''t imagine. If you still have the determination to work hard, what are you waiting for!" Dushan The old man urged everyone loudly, "The opportunity is right here. Don¡¯t hesitate for today¡¯s


    Regret! "


    His words are still very useful. Several people who hesitated, such as Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, exchanged ideas with each other, and they all made a decision to follow Yang Teng into the heavens and the world.


    Surprisingly, Shen Yan also decided to follow Yang Teng, which was completely opposite to his previous attitude.


    As a result, with the exception of a few people, most people decided to follow Yang Teng into the heavens and worlds and create a new era.


    "Everyone, don''t live here, I hope you will have a better life in Tianhai Realm." Yang Teng waved his hand and let several cultivators who were unwilling to leave Tianhai Realm to leave.


    Then he said to the cultivator Dushan who had chosen to follow him: "What else do you have to deal with in the Heavenly Sea Realm? I will give you a few days. After the processing is completed, we will leave the Heavenly Sea Realm." Yang Teng was anxious, he wanted Quickly go back to the realms he ruled and check the conditions of these worlds.

 Chapter 2854: Fragile void barrier

    Yang Teng did not have a fixed residence in Tianhai Realm, and after dismissing Dushansao and others, he turned around and found Su Yuan, Youshan and others.


    These former treasure hunters, after being strongly integrated by Yang Teng, became his subordinates.


    Seeing Su Yuan and Youshan, Yang Teng was fortunate for both of them. Su Yuan and Youshan were not affected by the changes in the atmosphere of the world, and both of them had undergone good changes in their bodies.


    The two of them were able to adapt to this brand new environment, and excitedly said to Yang Teng, "We feel that after the changes in the atmosphere of the world, the cultivation level can be improved again!"


    The two had almost reached the peak of their strength before, and there was no room for improvement.


    Unless they get some chance, they may have a chance to break the bottleneck.


    And this change in the atmosphere of heaven and earth was the biggest opportunity for the two of them, allowing them to see the possibility of raising their cultivation realm again.


    "Wu Dazhi, why didn''t he see him." Yang Teng asked.


    Su Yuan''s expression darkened, and said: "Wu Dazhi is out of luck. The moment the aura of heaven and earth changed, he was blown up by the new aura."


    Some are lucky and some are unlucky. Wu Dazhi is the unlucky one.


    Yang Teng also looked sad for a while. Wu Dazhi was the first monk he encountered when he entered the Heavenly Sea Realm. Many things about the Heavenly Sea Realm were discovered from Wu Dazhi''s sea of ??knowledge.


    It''s a pity that this unambitious guy, the timid and fearful Wu Dazhi, ultimately failed to become a strong one.


    Among the treasure hunters, there are also many who cannot adapt to the new environment, some explode and die, and some fall into a state of cultivation.


    "Master, after you went to the Wind Realm, did you see the treasure? What happened to the drastic changes this time?" Su Yuan asked eagerly.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said, "Is there any chance, the so-called supreme powerhouse left by the heaven-defying chance is what you see."


    Both Su Yuan and Youshan were stunned. The heavens and the earth changed, and the aura of cultivation had unimaginable changes. All the lucky monks had fundamental changes in their bodies. Could this be the fate of heaven and earth?


    For some people, such as Wu Dazhi, this is a catastrophe, and once it happens, it can never be changed.


    But if you talk about chance, for those of them who have benefited from it, it is indeed an unbelievable chance.


    "Master, what do you mean is that this is a chance for all the lucky ones, and it doesn''t belong to someone?" You Shan reacted. "If my judgment is correct, not only the heavens and seas, but also the heavens and myriad worlds have undergone such changes. The drastic changes have affected everyone and every world, so this is not only an unprecedented catastrophe, but also an impossible one.


    Imagined opportunity. "


    Yang Teng said: "What you can get from this upheaval depends on your chance and luck."


    Su Yuan and You Shan were silent, and the impact of Yang Teng''s words was huge, making them a little at a loss.


    These days, the two of them are also discussing these things, studying the impact of this dramatic change on the cultivators of the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    Both felt that this drastic change was definitely a great opportunity, but they didn''t expect that the opportunity would affect the heavens and all realms!


    It is difficult to say whether it is a chance or a catastrophe.


    When facing unknown situations, people are always in panic and dare not face those unknown challenges.


    If the aura of the heavens and the world becomes unified, doesn''t it mean that the monks of the heavens and the world can travel freely in every world of the heavens and the world.


    This brings not only mutual exchanges, and not all good things, there are many unexpected sides waiting for them.


    "Master, what are your plans?" Su Yuan asked Yang Teng.


    Su Yuan and Youshan until Yang Teng''s true identity, since the masters are the masters of the Seven Realms, they must be wiser than them, and they can think of more.


    When the two were frightened, they wanted to get some answers from Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng''s decision might not be useful to them, it could calm their irritability.


    After all, the words of the strong are of great reference value.


    Yang Teng did not hide it, "I am going to go back to the world under my rule to take a look. With such a huge change, my world will inevitably have many unknown changes, and I need to be stabilized by the world master."


    "Then I am going to enter the heavens and myriad realms!" Yang Teng said firmly: "This is an unprecedented opportunity and an unprecedented challenge. Only by facing difficulties can I stand on the highest peak of the heavens and myriad realms."


    Yang Teng''s words are not too strong to confuse, nor are there any generosity.


    Simple and plain words made Su Yuan and Youshan excited.


    "Master! We are willing to follow you, follow by your side, and enter the heavens and worlds to create a great undertaking!" The two looked at Yang Teng with scorching eyes, "Master, can you bring us!"


    The two are very clear about their own positioning, they know that they are not the material of the overlord.


    This great era is coming. Everyone has said that a great age is coming soon. This is not what a great age is!


    If they cannot participate, they will regret it when they die.


    But their abilities are very limited. Only by following Yang Teng can they truly participate in this great age.


    Yang Teng is very pleased. Although Su Yuan and Youshan are not strong, their determination and choice are very positive. With such determination and will, they can be cultivated if they are not strong.


    The great era is coming, and it is destined to be a turbulent era in which countless powerful people will participate.


    Only relying on his own strength to gain a foothold in this great and flourishing age, Yang Teng can only have the confidence to make his own voice in this great and flourishing age if the forces around him are stronger.


    "You guys will get ready right away and follow me to my world. We begin to create our glory in this great age!" Yang Teng encouraged the two.


    The two of them didn''t have much concern in the Tianhai Realm, and they were ready soon, and then waited for the arrival of Dushan Old and Chen Jiansui Dongfeng.


    A few days later, Du Shan old and others came one after another.


    What made Yang Teng pleased was that the subordinates who decided to trespass into the heavens and worlds with him, all came, and there were many more people.


    Dushan old man asked Yang Teng for credit, "Master, after we went back, we moved some people and prepared to follow the master to create this great and prosperous world!" "Okay, very good!" Yang Teng was satisfied with Dushan old man''s attitude. "This is an unprecedented great age. It is the great age that we have been talking about for many years, and we have been looking forward to it. I, Yang Teng, formally declare that I will lead you together to explore


    In this great age, we will leave our footprints, and let the heavens and the world witness our glory! "


    Dushan Shou and the others all showed such a look as expected, and they knew that what Yang Teng said at the beginning of Zhao Zhiqiang was definitely not the real name of the owner.


    But this Yang Teng''s name also seemed very strange.


    Su Yuan deliberately showed off to Old Dushan: "Senior Dushan, you may not know the real identity of the master."


    "The master is not actually a monk in our Heavenly Sea Realm!"


    This sentence really stunned Dushan old and others.


    They also talked about Yang Teng''s identity secretly, and had many conjectures.


    For example, the descendants of a certain ancient period, such as the descendants of a hidden ancient family in the Tianhai Realm, and so on.


    But no one dared to boldly guess that Yang Teng was not from the Sky Sea Realm!


    "However, Master, you came to the Heavenly Sea Realm before the aura of the Heavenly Sea Realm changed. How did you adapt to the cultivation environment of the Heavenly Sea Realm?" Du Shan asked ten thousand puzzled.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I am the Lord of the Seven Realms. I have been to more than a dozen worlds. If I will be affected by different auras, how can I achieve what I am now?"


    "It''s actually very simple. I practiced a technique that can absorb different breaths and cultivate a new breath in my body. Before the aura of heaven and earth changed drastically, my body was already filled with similar breaths."


    "There is actually such a technique!" Old Du Shan was completely convinced.


    Not to mention anything else, Yang Teng alone has entered more than a dozen worlds and ruled seven worlds. With such a great achievement, it''s no wonder that the master doesn''t look down on the heavens and seas.


    "I have stated my identity, but you are still willing to follow me." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    There is no question, whether it is Dushan old man or the people who were brought by Dushan old man, they all answered loudly, willing to follow Yang Teng forever, follow Yang Teng, and welcome this great and flourishing world in the world. arrival!


    "Well, you will return to my world with me first, and then we will make the next decision." Yang Teng is anxious to return to the Seven Realms, first of all to return to the Five Elements Realm.


    He brought these people with him for a reason. To return to the Five Elements Realm, he needs to build a stable void channel first.


    This requires a strong force and constant bombardment to form a stable void channel.


    He alone cannot accomplish this difficult task.


    These people can help him bombard the void.


    Everyone immediately became excited, and it was possible to enter another world. It was exciting to think about it.


    The easiest way to return to the Five Elements Realm is, of course, to follow the original path and return to the ruined world where he encountered Wu Dazhi, and bombard the void there.


    After making preparations, Yang Teng immediately led everyone to the ruined world.


    He once met Wu Dazhi in this ruined world, but it is a pity that Wu Dazhi is no longer there.


    Things are different, Yang Teng feels a lot of emotion.


    Standing on the ruins, Yang Teng looked at the position of the former void passage.


    "Right here, ready to blast through the void and build a stable void passage." Yang Teng made everyone ready to take action.


    "I''ll come first!" Old Du Shan was willing to show that he was the first to stand up and take the lead in bombarding the void according to Yang Teng''s command.


    A palm slapped it out, and the violent power tore the void apart.


    An unfathomable crack formed immediately.


    Old Dushan laughed suddenly: "It turns out that it is not that difficult to bombard the void barrier."


    Yang Teng looked suspiciously at this void crack, it seemed that something was not right!


    Signaled Dushan old man to continue the bombardment.


    Dushan old man''s palms flew like flying, and after a few times, this void crack became a stable void passage!


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded. At the beginning, he used a lot of great emperors to enter the Heaven and Sea Realm from the Five Elements Realm and bombarded them for a long time before constructing the void passage. How many bombardings by Dushan Old Man would have the same effect.


    It''s definitely not that Du Shan''s strength is too strong, Yang Teng still knows Du Shan''s ability very well. Old Dushan was also terrified. It was the first time he knew that the void barrier was broken through so easily, which seemed unreasonable.

 Chapter 2855: The great changes are caused by me

    A stable void channel has been formed. Yang Teng checked it out and found that this void channel was indeed very stable, enough to support his return to the Five Elements Realm.


    He also didn''t understand why it was so easy to form a void channel, maybe only when the void barrier became weak, he could explain it.


    "Try again to see if it will be the same in other places," Yang Teng said.


    "I''m coming." Chen Jian said rushingly.


    He was forced to surrender to Yang Teng when he was in the wind field, but now he really wants to follow Yang Teng.


    Facing this new owner, Chen Jian certainly wanted to show it.


    Rushing to the edge of the void barrier, Chen Jian blasted out with a punch.


    The power of this punch is stronger than Du Shan''s slap.


    He heard a loud bang and a crack in the void barrier. Chen Jian immediately blasted out his fists, continuously blasting out powerful shock waves.


    After a while, the void barrier was blasted out of a stable void passage by him.


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became very difficult. There is only one possibility for this situation, and that is that the void barrier between the Heavenly Sea Realm and the Five Elements Realm has weakened!


    A powerful emperor can open a stable void channel on the void barrier between the two realms in a moment.


    With that said, it is possible for a group of quasi emperors with a little more strength to open the void barrier, making the communication between the two realms very simple.


    Coupled with Yang Teng''s judgment, the Five Elements Realm is very likely to be the same as the Sky Sea Realm, and the cultivation aura has become the same.


    Then there will really be no communication barriers between the two circles in the future.


    If it was only between the Heavenly Sea Realm and the Five Elements Realm, there would be nothing, Yang Teng was afraid that the void barrier between all worlds would become like this.


    This is certainly a great opportunity that makes it very easy to travel between the heavens and the world, but it also brings huge hidden dangers.


    Don''t think that the monks in all the worlds of the heavens and the world are all kind!


    The flying magic weapon invincible warship that Yang Teng took out represents another type of monk among the heavens and the world!


    These monks specialize in plundering other worlds, whether it is wealth or the lives of monks in other worlds, they are all targets of plunder.


    There are also ambitious careerists who want to expand abroad and will also focus on other worlds.


    The top priority is to return as soon as possible!


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng greeted everyone on board the invincible battleship.


    It is determined that the power of the void barrier becomes weak, so there is no need to worry that the defense of the invincible warship is not as good as the circular flying magic weapon, and the attack power of the invincible warship is significantly stronger than the circular flying magic weapon.


    Everyone boarded the invincible battleship, Yang Teng controlled the invincible battleship to fly into the void channel.


    The long journey, because there are more subordinates, but it will not be too lonely.


    "Master, the power of the void barrier becomes weaker, and the exchanges between all walks of life will become very simple in the future. Such changes will not only bring opportunities, but also more unpredictable dangers." Du Shanao took the initiative and Yang Teng exchange.


    After Yang Teng revealed his identity, they all knew that Yang Teng ruled the seven worlds, and the most important thing around the master was talent.


    If you want to be reused by the master, you must show your talents, otherwise you will soon be stunned.


    The reason why they decided to follow Yang Teng didn''t they want to be able to catch up with this great era and create a great hegemony.


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement: "It is true, opportunities and crises coexist, so I am so anxious to return."


    "Determine the loss of the seven realms, stabilize the seven realms, and unify the thoughts, so that you can face this unknown and great prosperity!" Yang Teng''s confident attitude made Du Shansao and others admire them.


    This young man is younger than all of them, but the master''s achievement is a height that they cannot reach in their lifetime.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with following the master.


    On the way, everyone asked Yang Teng to talk about the situation in other worlds and Yang Teng''s success story.


    Anyway, he was idle, and Yang Teng started talking about it when he was in Fenglei Town.


    This successful rise of Yang Teng made these subordinates admire from the bottom of their hearts.


    Their starting point is much higher than Yang Teng, and Yang Teng only started as a low-level little monk, and overcome all kinds of difficulties step by step. At this age, he has already achieved such an achievement.


    Moreover, Yang Teng grew up in a difficult environment like the big universe.


    Ask them who can do this.


    Dushan old man sighed more than once. The master''s perseverance, hardworking and enterprising spirit, and the determination to fight any difficulties to the end are the biggest reasons for the master''s success.


    They have never had such an experience, but being able to follow Yang Teng''s side is their greatest opportunity.


    Time is very fast, and everyone''s exchanges have passed. This kind of exchange has made Yang Teng and these subordinates closer to each other.


    I don''t know how long it took, a ray of light appeared in the dim void passage.


    "Master, look ahead, there is light!" Sui Dongfeng cried out in surprise.


    Flying in the dim void channel for so long, this feeling is very depressing, making these great emperor powerhouses also a little greasy and crooked, and everyone is excited when they see the light.


    "It should be about to enter the Five Elements Realm!" Yang Teng smiled.


    This time, flying in the void channel, unable to use the breath change to calculate the itinerary, all Yang Teng felt was the same breath as the Sky Sea Realm.


    However, this also proved Yang Teng''s judgment that the aura of the Five Elements Realm had also changed, becoming the same as the Sky Sea Realm.


    This change shows that the breath of the heavens and worlds should really become a unified breath.


    "Everyone, be careful, maybe we will be attacked before we go out." Yang Teng reminded everyone.


    "Why?" Chen Jian asked puzzledly: "Master, didn''t you mean that the Five Elements Realm opposite is the world you rule? Could it be that when you arrive at Master your site, someone will attack us?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s because I get to my site that it is possible to encounter an attack."


    Seeing the light, Yang Teng felt much better, and said to everyone, "The more dangerous the world I rule, the more dangerous it will be."


    Seeing the puzzled expressions of everyone, Yang Teng pretended to be mysterious and said: "After we pass, you will understand."


    After speaking, Yang Teng comprehensively inspected the invincible warship, and at the same time raised the invincible warship''s defense force to the strongest.


    "Be careful, we are going out!" Yang Teng controlled the invincible warship and continued forward.


    As the light became stronger and stronger, everyone on the Invincible Battleship became inexplicably nervous.


    With a swish, the invincible warship flew out of the void channel and came to a whole new world.


    Before everyone on the battleship watched the world carefully, they felt the invincible battleship shake.


    With a loud bang, as Yang Teng said, the invincible warship was violently attacked.


    Yang Teng did not control the invincible battleship to counterattack, but instead laughed loudly: "You guys, don''t see who is coming, just bombarding me so fiercely, aren''t you afraid of killing me!"


    This sentence was clearly addressed to those who attacked the invincible warship.


    As Yang Teng''s voice spread, the outside attack came to an abrupt end.


    "Master, is that you!"


    "Lord, is that you!"


    A familiar voice came from outside, and Yang Teng quickly dropped the invincible battleship, and then jumped off from above.


    "Old Wu! Senior wise man, I knew that you would definitely be here, and I also knew that you would definitely attack me." Yang Teng laughed loudly and saw Wu Tian and the wise man again, which made him very happy.


    At least it proved that Wu Tian and the wise man were all fine and were not affected by this catastrophe.


    Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng excitedly. The difference this time was not too many years, but this drastic change made Wu Tian see Yang Teng again as if it were a lifetime away, with a kind of excitement of seeing Yang Teng through time and space.


    "Master, it is great that you can come back safely." Wu Tianyu said incoherently.


    "What''s wrong, Old Wu, don''t you believe in my abilities? What dangers can be rare to stop me." Yang Teng smiled.


    Wu Tian''s voice was a little wrong, and he choked and said, "Master, you don''t know that the Five Elements Realm has undergone drastic changes, and many people have died in this drastic change. No matter how strong the cultivation level is, they can''t resist, and the loss is too great. !"


    Yang Teng put a smile away and said with a serious expression: "I know, at least half of the monks have been attacked, right?"


    "The world on the other side of the void barrier is the Heaven and Sea Realm, and this change has spread from the Heaven and Sea Realm to the heavens and the world."


    Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, "Master, you mean, the Sky Sea Realm you have been to has also undergone such a huge change, and the origin of the huge change is the Sky Sea Realm?"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Moreover, the driving factor of this huge change is directly related to me."


    Wu Tian was stunned on the spot.


    The great changes that have affected the entire heavens and worlds were actually promoted by the master.


    "Lord, you can''t talk nonsense about this!" The wise man''s expression changed and he immediately warned Yang Teng with a stern tone, "Lord, do you know what this means if it is spread out!"


    How many powerful men of the great powers died, and how many monks lost everything because of this great change.


    Those who have benefited from the great changes will not appreciate the benefits of the great changes, but those who have suffered losses will inevitably hate the great changes.


    If one of your close relatives or friends died in a great change, if a major power suffered heavy losses.


    What would they think of Yang Teng''s remarks.


    Without even thinking about it, there are bound to be countless people who want to get rid of Yang Teng and quickly, they all want to swallow Yang Teng alive! Yang Teng laughed disapprovingly: "The great changes in the heavens and all realms mean that a great prosperous age has come. If I want to create my glory in this great prosperous age, I will inevitably face countless competitors. I am afraid that I cannot solve any problems.


    Question! "


    "This is not a place to speak, please follow us back to the Lord''s Mansion." Seeing that he could not dissuade Yang Teng, the wise man had to adopt a circuitous strategy to let Yang Teng return to the mansion. The people on the invincible battleship had already seen clearly at this time, on this side of the void passage, they were waiting in full formation, gathered a powerful team, and surrounded them.

 Chapter 2856: Yang Tengs prediction

    Back to his Mansion, Yang Teng did not live here for long.


    Yang Teng introduced Wu Tian and the others to Du Shan Sou and others, and told them that this was a subordinate he had accepted in Tianhai Realm.


    The two sides showed friendly gestures and communicated with each other.


    Old Dushan still didn''t understand, "Master, why are you so sure that we will definitely be attacked on this side of the Void Passage." "This is actually very simple. The world I rule is very defensive to the outside world. Strong, once the Void Barrier fluctuates, someone will check it out immediately. After confirming the formation of the Void Channel, they will inevitably wait for the void.


    People on the other side of the aisle come over. "


    Yang Teng explained with a smile: "From the beginning of the Great Universe, my people have established such a prevention mechanism, so I can be sure that there must be someone on the Void Channel."


    Du Shan old and others looked at each other, their faces full of surprise.


    It is not easy to be able to do this, which proves that the world ruled by the master has strong guard against the outside world, and will always pay attention to the changes of the void barrier.


    The Heavenly Sea Realm had never had such a defense, otherwise Yang Teng would not easily enter the Heavenly Sea Realm, but was not discovered by anyone.


    In fact, most worlds will not guard against invaders from the outer domain. After all, each world is full of its own unique atmosphere. Outsiders want to come in but cannot live, so there is basically no need to guard against it.


    Yang Teng has experience in this area, once the universe has been attacked, and has also fought against void predators.


    It is precisely because the world that Yang Teng rules is very weak, he will pay special attention to the situation in Outland.


    Yang Teng himself can absorb a variety of breaths, who can guarantee that there is no monk like him in the heavens.


    Since there is a void barrier between each world, if you want to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, you only need to pay attention to the changes of the void barrier at any time to play a preventive role.


    "Master, this great change has brought huge losses to the Five Elements Realm, and it has also brought opportunities." Wu Tian said: "We must prepare as soon as possible to welcome this great age."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I am anxious to return from the Heavenly Sea Realm, and this is also the reason. What is the current situation in the Five Elements Realm? It''s still stable."


    "Everything is fine. After the Human Race became the ruler of the Five Elements Realm, everyone is satisfied with the status quo. But I am afraid that this great change will make many people feel eager." Wu Tian said.


    That doesn''t matter. How would Yang Teng care about a few ambitious guys in the Five Elements Realm, give them a chance, let them jump hard, wait for all the ambitious people to jump out, and then slowly clean them up.


    "Lord, how do I feel that the void barrier seems to have become a lot weaker?" The wise man frowned and said: "If the void barrier becomes weaker, then the situation faced by all realms will probably become different."


    "I judge that for a long time in the future, the heavens and all realms will fall into chaos."


    The wise man pointed out, ¡°Those powerful worlds may expand abroad and annex the weaker worlds. Especially some powerful forces need more defense.¡±


    "It''s true!" Yang Teng said about the bombardment of the void barrier.


    The wise man''s frown tightened. "The breath of the heavens and the world has become a unified breath, and the existence of the void barrier means there is no obstacle. In this way, there are no obstacles to the communication between the heavens and the world. If the distance is not taken into account, the heavens and the world are equal to Became a giant


    The big world! "


    He is worthy of being a wise man. He considers the problem very comprehensively and points out the most critical core in one sentence. "So, I will return to all walks of life to take a look, and then I am going to officially enter the heavens and myriad realms." Yang Teng said firmly, "No matter whether this great change is a good thing or a bad thing, it has already happened, so in any case, it must be here. When brand new


    Contend for the world! "


    "Lord, you have such ambitions. I will definitely support you. Just rest assured, the Five Elements Realm will always be the most solid backing for you, Lord. I promise that those ambitious guys will die without a place to be buried!"


    The wise man expressed his attitude in a firm tone.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "I believe that you will do your best, seniors. Together with Wu Tian, ??the Five Elements Realm will definitely be better in the future."


    Wu Tian said quickly: "No! Master, I don''t want to be restricted to the Five Elements Realm."


    Starting from the first world universe that Yang Teng ruled, Yang Teng, the world master, didn''t pay much attention to it, and gave the supreme power of the world master to the people below.


    Although this reflects Yang Teng''s trust in his subordinates, it also puts tremendous pressure on his subordinates.


    To rule a world, this is something Wu Tian never thought of.


    It is not difficult to hear from Yang Teng''s words that Yang Teng wants Wu Tian to manage the specific affairs of the Five Elements Realm, and the wise assist him.


    Wu Tian is not indifferent to such a great power, but when he thinks that this great change will change the entire universe, the future will be a great prosperity. If he can''t participate in it, he will not be reconciled to death!


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Do you have the right to refuse? Besides, you manage the affairs of the Five Elements Realm. It doesn''t mean you can''t participate in this great era."


    Seeing Wu Tian¡¯s embarrassment, the wise man laughed: "Old Wu, just accept your fate. Who made you agree to be a subordinate of the realm master." "The realm master is destined to do great things, although we are also Unwilling to be ordinary, but will never be able to compete with the realm master, so the most correct way for us is to closely follow the realm master''s footsteps and devote all we can to serve the realm master."


    Said.


    He met Yang Teng for the first time and communicated with Yang Teng for a long time.


    It was also that conversation that made the wise man obey, and since then he was willing to be the think tank beside Yang Teng.


    And the wise man is not simple. Since then, the wise man has clearly pointed out that the power of the void barrier has become weaker, much weaker than before, proving that the laws of heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes.


    But Yang Teng predicted that one day, the void barrier between the heavens and the world would disappear.


    Today, although the void barrier between the heavens and the world is still there, it is not much different from disappearing.


    More importantly, the cultivation breath of the heavens and all realms has become a unified breath. Those of them who have resisted the great changes have their bodies changed and can absorb this new breath.


    The wise men admire Yang Teng''s judgment and long-term vision even more.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee to what extent." Wu Tian said reluctantly.


    "Okay, don''t be so frowning, you are basically an unidentified world master, what do you want!" Yang Teng glared at Wu Tian.


    Du Shan old and others were dumbfounded.


    This is too ridiculous, the master actually gave such a huge right to a great emperor who has just advanced, how trust this Wu Tian is.


    But they also understand that the master is definitely not a person who is greedy for power.


    The master has absolute trust in his subordinates. As long as you have this ability, the master will definitely give you a chance to get ahead.


    "Lord, this time there is a huge change, you should make an appropriate appearance in the Five Elements Realm to show your current strength, so that you can avoid a lot of trouble in the future." The wise man suggested.


    Yang Teng agreed with the wise man''s statement, "Let''s do it, you ordered the gathering of the bigwigs of the Five Elements World, three days later I will entertain them, and then we will return to the Demon Realm."


    The Five Elements Realm has already formed a set of perfect operating mechanisms, and Yang Teng''s orders can reach everyone he wants to meet in a very short time.


    Three days later, Yang Teng hosted a banquet for the bigwigs of the Five Elements Realm in his Mansion.


    Publicly explain the changes that have occurred in the heavens and worlds, so that everyone has a psychological preparation, not to be caught off guard by sudden changes in the future.


    At the same time, he showed his hand without a trace, showing that he has now stabilized the realm of the emperor and is working hard to hit the peak realm. This is more effective than anything else. At the beginning, Yang Teng was still just in the advanced state, and he was able to destroy the slaughter, punish the Beast King, and strongly unified the Five Elements Realm. Now he has stabilized the Great Emperor Realm so quickly, and his strength has allowed the Five Elements Big guys in the world


    We all converged a lot.


    The blood flowed into a river of people, and only in the past few years, the **** battles were like yesterday, and the deterrent effect was still very obvious.


    Yang Teng also noticed that the leaders of the Five Elements Realm had suffered heavy losses, and only half of what they had originally remained.


    After the banquet, Yang Teng set out to return to the Demon Realm.


    He came to the Five Elements Realm from the Demon Realm, and of course he returned along the same path.


    The place chosen to bombard the void barrier is still the place where he came to the Five Elements Realm.


    Before leaving, Yang Teng asked Wu Tian to carefully check the sealed formation, confirming that the sealed formation was stable, and then he could safely bombard the void barrier.


    Many great emperors were assembled back then, and it took three months to build a stable channel. This time just a few bombardments, a void channel was formed.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng returned home like an arrow, driving the invincible warship into the void passage.


    Returning to the Demon Realm this time, Wu Tian and the Wise were more entourage. "The power of the void barrier has weakened, but the distance has not changed." Walking through the void channel, Yang Teng talked to everyone, "If there will be a huge change, I think the void barrier will completely disappear. At that time, we can use the domain. door


    For teleportation, there is no need to construct void channels and bombard the void like this. "At that time, it was the era of great unification of the heavens and all realms!" "Yang Teng boldly predicted, "A sign of the arrival of the era of great unification, there should be an ancient emperor in the heavens and all realms, and there should be an opportunity to impact higher levels, such as the creation **** we imagined.


    . "The current changes should be an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor. In this great era, the ancient emperor will definitely emerge. We can wait and see!" "Yang Teng said very firmly. This is his truest thought.

 Chapter 2857: Things are not

    Yang Teng controlled the invincible battleship and brought everyone back to the Heavenly Demon Realm smoothly.


    Just like their encounter in the Five Elements Realm, the moment the invincible warship came out, it was attacked with a warning sign.


    Yang Teng immediately uttered a voice, and after proving his identity, the attack stopped immediately.


    Then I heard a surprise question from outside, "Lord, is it really you?"


    Yang Teng heard the voice of the Great Fantasy Dream, and immediately replied: "It''s me, I''m back."


    Landed the invincible battleship, and then Yang Teng came down from above, Wu Tian led the people down from the invincible battleship.


    The Great Dream of Dreams looked at Yang Teng excitedly. Although he hadn''t seen him for more than ten years, it was as if he had been separated for thousands of years.


    Yang Teng noticed that there were still many people in the Heavenly Demon Realm, some of the great emperors in the fantasy world he was familiar with, and the great emperors of several other worlds.


    The breath felt in the Heavenly Demon Realm is also the same breath as the Five Elements Realm and the Heavenly Sea Realm, which further confirms Yang Teng''s judgment, and the cultivation aura of the heavens and all realms are unified.


    Seeing Yang Teng, everyone was very excited and eagerly gathered around.


    "Lord, how are you in the world opposite, how is the situation over there? Has there been a major change?"


    Various questions followed, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, don''t hurry to ask my situation, let''s talk about the situation here first."


    Yang Teng is very concerned about these worlds under his rule, and more concerned about the situation of the universe.


    Especially, he didn''t see the great emperor of the universe at the scene, which made him a little worried.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s question, everyone looked dark, and the excitement of seeing Yang Teng was gone.


    Yang Teng asked eagerly: "I found that the breath of the dream world has also changed. Have many people encountered misfortune in this great change?"


    "Oh! It''s hard to say in one word!" The Great Dream of Dreams said, "I can''t tell if this is a catastrophe or an opportune chance. Many people have had misfortune."


    "About 20% of the cultivators died in this catastrophe, and about 30% of the cultivators were weakened. The remaining half of the cultivators have undergone wonderful changes in their bodies and can absorb this brand new breath."


    "And we feel that the law of heaven and earth restricts the power has changed." The Great Dream said: "My cultivation level is still low, and I can''t touch the upper limit barrier. The top powerhouses all feel it."


    This was a change that surprised Yang Teng. He turned around and asked the people who followed him back to the dream world, "In the Heavenly Sea Realm and the Five Elements Realm, have you also felt the changes in the laws of heaven and earth?" Yang Teng''s cultivation is stable. The realm of the great emperor has not yet reached the top level in the peak realm, and does not have the strength to impact higher realms. Therefore, the limit of the law of heaven and earth is not the upper limit for him, so the feeling is not


    It is clear.


    Old Dushan thought for a while, and said, "Maybe there is such a change!"


    Everyone in the Heavenly Sea Realm tried to think back, and then Chen Jian said: "I did find something, but I didn''t understand it deeply, so I ignored it."


    The others were embarrassed, all of them made a mistake! In the past, due to the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, the highest cultivation level of a monk could only be the peak of the great emperor, and the strongest person with the strength to impact the ancient great emperor, so even though the monks dreamed of impacting the realm of the ancient great emperor, they also had a deep heart.


    This kind of thought, it is impossible for the ancient emperor to appear.


    Since there can be no ancient emperor, who will always pay attention to the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, not to mention the weak range of changes in the laws of heaven and earth, some people feel it, and they think it may be an illusion.


    The wise man is even more ashamed, he is simply ashamed of the name wise man!


    He actually ignored such an obvious change.


    The power of the law of heaven and earth has changed, or there are signs of loosening, which indicates that it is very likely that there is an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor.


    This is an opportunity against the sky for every powerhouse in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng asked eagerly: "How is the situation in the universe? The low-level cultivators have not lost much. What is the situation of my family?"


    The Great Emperor Huan Meng looked at Yang Teng with a weird expression, "Master, this matter is very magical."


    Yang Teng was anxious. He cared about his subordinates and friends, and more concerned about his family.


    Over the years, Yang Teng has been running around. For his own pursuit, he did not have much time to accompany his family, and he hardly disciplined his children.


    "You mean it." Yang Teng asked.


    The Great Dream of Dreams suddenly laughed: "Lord, why did you say that such a miraculous thing happened? Your relatives and everyone are safe and sound, and their bodies have also been changed, so they can adapt to the new environment."


    Yang Teng''s tight expression immediately relaxed.


    Although some things are beyond his control, he can only accept if there is any bad news.


    But after hearing the news that all his relatives are safe and sound, Yang Teng feels that the world is so beautiful! "This is weird. From the great emperor to the monks who have just entered the path of cultivation, all have suffered irresistible damage. Only the realm master, your relatives, are safe and sound. We have even said whether this great change is Master, get it out


    of. "


    The Great Dream of Dreams said with a joking smile: "Otherwise, how could such a miraculous thing happen?"


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, he was immediately stopped by the wise man''s eyes.


    There are some things that really can''t be said, even if it is a wise man, when he heard Yang Teng''s words, he said that this great change was caused by him, and immediately stopped Yang Teng from continuing to speak.


    This is a huge change that has affected the heavens and all realms, and a single word will change too many things.


    Unless Yang Teng has the strength to suppress the heavens and the realms, he absolutely cannot say.


    Yang Teng did not continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he changed the conversation and asked about the situation of other people. He saw that many familiar faces were missing, and he didn''t know whether these people did not show up or something changed. "The most tragic loss is Senior Nether Emperor!" The Great Emperor Dreaming said in a heavy tone: "Senior Nether Emperor suffered heavy physical damage and fell from the peak realm to the just-advanced state. He has been in retreat for a long time and is ready to continue to attack the high realm.


    "


    Yang Teng was very nervous at first, thinking that Emperor Nether had been killed, but he was relieved to hear that Emperor Nether''s cultivation level fell. This was already a good result.


    "The Golden Winged Eagle King you are familiar with has fallen this time, and Sha Baidong and Wei Mingchen, who worked for you at the beginning, have also been killed in this great change."


    Hearing familiar names one by one, Yang Teng felt sad. "Lord! Don¡¯t do this!" Suddenly heard the voice of a wise man from the sea of ??consciousness, "Although you said that the great change was caused by you, I think there is providence in the world. You are just an inducement, even if you don¡¯t. You, the heavens and worlds will also appear giant


    Change, not what you can decide! "


    "Don''t shake the realm master''s Dao heart because of the fall of some people!"


    The words of the wise man, like Hong Zhong Dalu, struck Yang Teng''s heart, making him alert.


    Indeed, this great change is not something he can control. His appearance can be regarded as inducing the great change to happen.


    These familiar people have fallen one after another, and they can only say that they are in destiny, otherwise what else can Yang Teng do.


    Can he resurrect the dead, or restore the weakened ones. "The loss of the universe is relatively small. Only the Jinguang Emperor, the Changbai Emperor and the Shenyu Emperor have fallen, and the Qingmu God Emperor''s cultivation level has been damaged, and has been weakened to the peak of the quasi-emperor. However, his situation is good, and he still has the impact of the Great Emperor. Realm qualification


    , It is estimated that he will return to the realm of the Great Emperor soon. "


    The Great Dream of Dreams talked about the situation in the universe.


    "This is still a small loss!" Yang Teng heard him stomping his feet, and the remaining great emperors in the universe lost half of them. Such a loss is not small at all!


    "The two seniors of Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great are safe and sound. They did not come here because they are practicing in retreat. The two great emperors are said to attack the highest realm of the Great Emperor, and then prepare to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor."


    This is absolutely good news. Yang Teng heard that the two emperors were safe, and his mood suddenly became bright. After all, these two were also his close relatives.


    The situation in the Great Universe is different from other worlds. The two strongest powers, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, although both are also peak realm Great Emperors, do not have the qualifications to attack the ancient Great Emperor. In the real realm, they are not the most powerful emperor, but their two strengths, at least in Yang Teng¡¯s view, all the worlds he has entered, except for the mysterious superpowers encountered several times, are in the great emperor. At this level, two big


    Emperor''s combat effectiveness is definitely the strongest.


    Competing against the strongest in any world, the two emperors have the possibility of victory.


    This is the unusual thing about the monks of the universe. Although the cultivation environment is extremely harsh, they have also created the superb fighting power of the monks of the universe.


    "Lord, this is not the place to speak, let''s return to the lord''s mansion as soon as possible." The Great Emperor Huan Meng smiled and said: "The goddess has long been looking forward to your return. If the situation is not unknown this time, the goddess will definitely come to welcome your return. "


    Speaking of the goddess withered wood, Yang Teng suddenly thought, why didn''t he see the goddess emperor and Su Wuchen.


    "Senior Su''s cultivation realm has been weakened, and he is retreating to repair his realm. The problem is not very big." The Great Emperor Huan Meng said: "The Goddess is busy bringing children to your family. How can I participate in these things."


    Speaking of him and Yang Chengzhi, the child of the Withered Wood Goddess, Yang Teng suddenly showed a weird look and asked tentatively: "Chengzhi is not too naughty, right."


    He clearly remembered that the first time he saw his son Chengzhi that year, when Chengzhi was only two years old, he was already at the second-tier cultivation base of the Body Forging Realm, and he had already started hunting exotic animals.


    That is an extremely restless guy!


    And the goddess is extremely protective of the calf, especially doting on Chengzhi, it is estimated that Chengzhi can be honest, that is a strange thing. The Great Emperor Huanmeng replied, "Lord, you know when you see Chengzhi."

 Chapter 2858: Being blocked by someone

    Hearing what the Great Emperor Huanmeng said, Yang Teng had a very bad premonition.


    How can I put it, Chengzhi is still in her mother''s womb, and withered wood goddess takes various pills to raise her fetus, and at the same time uses her own cultivation base to strengthen Yang Chengzhi''s physique.


    This little guy has already embarked on the road of cultivation when he was born from his birth, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he has already started cultivation in the womb.


    First of all, at the starting point, it surpassed many people.


    After Yang Chengzhi was born, he showed his superhuman talent.


    The goddess loves this little guy very much, she is fine at ordinary times, and spends almost all of her time on Xiao Chengzhi, using various elixir to beat Xiao Chengzhi''s body every day.


    Xiao Chengzhi was able to understand the words, so he began to expose him to various exercises, and then based on Xiao Chengzhi''s specific situation, he determined Xiao Chengzhi''s growth path and development direction long ago.


    And every super strong guy also likes this little guy very much. Whenever he has time, he will teach Xiao Chengzhi a little bit of exercises that suit him.


    Xiao Chengzhi, who has been loved by thousands of people, has grown up very smoothly, far surpassing his peers.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s time, compared with Xiao Chengzhi of the same age, Yang Teng can only be described with two words: huh.


    Everyone said that as long as he grows up smoothly, Yang Chengzhi will definitely surpass his father in the future and grow to an incredible level, far better than his brothers and sisters.


    Of course, Yang Teng''s other children have become very good now.


    Because Yang Teng left the Tianwu Continent that year, he did not teach his children well. These children were over-spoiled by their mothers. As a result, the initial foundation was not laid well, and many people were even unmotivated.


    Later, he was taught several times by Yang Xin, and then he learned how difficult it is for their father to wander outside. The stable life they can live is the blood and hard work of his father.


    These children have all changed, and everyone has become hardworking.


    There is no shortage of resources for cultivation, there are the best and most suitable medicine for them, there are countless exercises and tactics that can be used in cultivation, and countless masters can point them at any time.


    To put it in the simplest sentence, so many resources, even if they are used on a pig, can turn this pig into a monster. What''s more, they are descendants of Yang Teng''s blood. Bad.


    After Yang Teng''s ten eldest children established a correct outlook on life, they began to grow up quickly and soon became unique talents.


    It already has a certain name in the universe.


    But when they compare with Yang Chengzhi, it can only be expressed with ha ha.


    Although Yang Chengzhi was much younger than them, Yang Chengzhi started from a higher starting point, grew faster, and received more resources and care.


    These brothers and sisters also like this little brother very much.


    Yang Chengzhi usually makes trouble, but this little guy is also hard-hearted, never under the banner of Yang Teng, but settles it himself.


    But in many cases, being bullied by the small will always attract the old, so some big guys who are bullied by Yang Chengzhi will recruit the older generation from home.


    As a result, his brothers and sisters were not happy for the first time, and for this reason they taught the older generations of those big forces.


    It would be even more embarrassing to bring out a stronger older generation. The Yang family lacks anything, especially the great emperor. The great emperor in the world is not their father''s subordinate, or their father''s close friend.


    This is also the case, creating some bad habits of Yang Chengzhi.


    For example, sometimes I don¡¯t care about arguing, I don¡¯t care about problems that can be solved with my fists, I never like to be reasonable.


    When Yang Teng left the dream world last time, he discovered the bad signs of Yang Chengzhi.


    This makes Yang Teng a headache. Don''t look at him as having so many children. In fact, he has no experience in children''s education.


    Every time he wanted to discipline Yang Chengzhi, many people would laugh at him.


    The goddess laughed at Yang Teng more than once, "What do you care about him? No one likes to make trouble?"


    Yang Teng also retorted, "Should these bad habits not be corrected."


    The goddess laughed wantonly: "Don''t these habits of Xiao Chengzhi perfectly inherit your strengths and weaknesses."


    In one sentence, Yang Teng was speechless. Thinking about it carefully, Yang Chengzhi looks so much like him. Yang Teng couldn''t get used to these problems with Yang Chengzhi. Isn''t it his bad habits?


    To say that there is no one with arrogance and arrogance, is there a monk who is more mad than Yang Teng.


    To say that he likes to provoke right and wrong, Yang Teng''s ability is recognized. In more than a dozen worlds, he can no longer be described as a joke. It is definitely a chaos in the world, and even blood flow is common.


    Xiao Chengzhi hadn''t gotten a shocking battle yet, which was much more worrying than Yang Teng.


    "Lord, Xiao Chengzhi is good at everything. It is the perfect inheritance of your tradition when it comes to causing trouble and trouble." The Great Dream of Dreams said with a smile: "If you want me to say that in the future, it is Xiao Chengzhi who can inherit everything from you."


    Yang Teng recovered from his memories, and smiled helplessly: "Great Emperor, do you praise me or laugh at me."


    "That''s the case anyway, Xiao Chengzhi will definitely make you love and hate." Huan Meng said: "Although the goddess and goddess love him very much, they are not too spoiled. Chengzhi''s growth path has not gone wrong. "


    This makes Yang Teng rest assured, it doesn''t matter if he likes to make trouble, it doesn''t matter to be able to settle things, but Yang Teng still looks down on children who don''t like trouble, it is waste!


    It doesn''t matter if no one is arrogant, as long as you have such strength and can suppress the same generation, why should you treat other people equally.


    Yang Teng never put the monks of the same generation in the same realm in his eyes, he has this confidence and strength.


    If you don''t have such strength, it''s a joke.


    Obviously, Yang Chengzhi has grown rapidly, and he has this capital.


    After the domain gate teleportation, Yang Teng returned to his realm master mansion in the dream world. In every world he ruled, he built a mansion. He doesn¡¯t necessarily live in the mansion. In fact, Yang Teng doesn¡¯t have much time to live, but he has to build and he cannot return to the world he rules. Realm Lord''s Mansion


    There is no place to stay.


    For the safety of the world¡¯s main mansion, the outside world transmits to the world main mansion. Of course, it will not be directly transmitted to the world main mansion, but must be transmitted to a designated location outside the world main mansion.


    You need to go through a lot of scrutiny before you can enter the Mansion.


    Yang Teng and others transmitted over, and the guards guarding here immediately burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    The captain-level guards are basically all the former guards who have fought with Yang Teng, not to mention the higher-level commanders and generals.


    They have different feelings for Yang Teng. With a word from Yang Teng, they can go to death without hesitation!


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng waved his hand to greet everyone, calling out the names of familiar people.


    Each of the guards named by Yang Teng trembled with excitement, and the realm master could still remember their names. Based on this, they should be proud of their lives!


    After greeting the guards, Yang Teng walked to the Mansion of the Realm.


    Before I came to the mansion, I heard a voice with a weird accent, yelling: "Yang Chengzhi, you have the ability to show my grandmother out!"


    Yang Teng was stunned, "What''s the situation? Why is someone blocking the door and cursing, Chengzhi, this uneasy guy, what''s wrong with this?"


    Knowing the son Mo Ruofu, Yang Teng knew that Yang Chengzhi must be in trouble again when he heard this voice.


    He waved his hand and signaled everyone not to act rashly, and first go over and take a look.


    When Yang Teng came to the gate of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, what he saw caused his anger to ignite!


    "Lord of the world, stay calm, figure out the situation and let''s talk about it." The Great Emperor Huan Meng hurriedly dissuaded Yang Teng.


    Just in front of Yang Teng''s Mansion, a group of people blocked the gate, led by a young girl.


    From the costumes of these people, it is impossible to tell who this is.


    The attire is different from the monks in various parts of the universe, and they are not like monks in the worlds that Yang Teng rules.


    It seems that this must be a hidden force.


    Yang Teng was furious. He didn''t care about the background of the opponent, and he dared to block the gate of his Realm Lord''s Mansion. Isn''t this slap Yang Teng in the face!


    Let''s put it this way, in any world, even the high-level world in the heavens and the world that has entered for this, some people dare to do this, and the exchange is also Yang Teng''s shocking anger.


    Yang Teng has always been the only one who blocked the door of others and cursed, how could it be possible to be blocked and cursed!


    "You little baby, who''s an ignorant child, what are you doing here!" Yang Teng could not suppress his anger, strode over, and walked towards the young girl who was headed by him.


    "Stop! Don''t move on!" These people turned around and saw Yang Teng walking towards their master. A group of powerful men immediately protected the young girl.


    Yang Teng said with a solemn face, "Get out of here quickly, otherwise I will be welcome!"


    The young girl looked at Yang Teng up and down, "Who are you? You look like the little **** Yang Chengzhi. Are you the brother of that bastard?"


    Yang Teng''s face became even more ugly. This young girl called Yang Chengzhi a little bastard, wouldn''t it be an old bastard?


    "Little girl, don''t provoke yourself with unpretentious words!" Yang Teng said displeasedly: "If you dare to speak up, I will be welcome!"


    "You still dare to be polite!" The young girl was also angry. "The little **** Yang Chengzhi dare not come out. I will teach you first, and then go in and teach the little **** Yang Chengzhi!"


    "Beat him!" The young girl waved her hand, and several cultivators immediately stood by her side.


    "Be scared!" Seeing Yang Teng''s face changed drastically, the young girl became even more proud. "If you are afraid, call out the **** Yang Chengzhi. I might also consider forgiving you for not dying." Being crooked, his door was blocked and cursed, and a little girl ranted that he would not die.

 Chapter 2859: Outlander

    The cultivators beside the young girl strode forward, meaning that they would repair Yang Teng if they didn''t agree.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng let out a cold snort, releasing the powerful pressure.


    "Ah!" These cultivators screamed at the same time, and were crushed to the ground by a powerful force, kneeling before Yang Teng.


    The young girl looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded, "You! Why are you so powerful!"


    These few people are masters around her, responsible for protecting her safety, and each of them is unusual.


    The four of them joined forces, but they were still suppressed by the young man in front of them.


    This person looked like he was in his early twenties. Of course, the monk could not judge his actual age by his appearance, but it also showed that the person in front of him was not very old.


    Yang Teng looked at this young girl with a calm face, "Whose child are you, dare to be such a fool!"


    A spoiled young man, although it is a disrespectful act to block his Mansion, he is not going to die.


    Yang Teng still maintained a certain amount of patience and asked this young woman.


    But the Miaoling woman didn''t appreciate it, and pouted and said: "Who do you care about me? Who are you!"


    Yang Teng almost laughed angrily, "In the dream world, you actually don''t know who I am!"


    This is very strange. It is excusable for this young girl not to know who he is. The people around her do not know who he is, which makes Yang Teng difficult to understand.


    The fantasy world is the world he has fought for a long time, not to mention that every monk in the fantasy world knows who he is, but at least the monks in the realm of the emperor can''t not know him.


    No, these great emperors kneeling on the ground looked very strange, not like monks in the fantasy world.


    The young girl curled her mouth and said, "Why should I know who you are? I''m not from the dream world!"


    Sure enough, it confirmed Yang Teng''s guess that this girl and her party were not from the dream world.


    Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice, "You are not from the Dream Realm, but from which world in the Seven Realms? Are there still people in the Seven Realms I rule that don''t know me!"


    "What the seven realms you rule, are you the realm master?" The girl said unconvinced: "The realm master of our Lingxu realm is not you. You dare to pretend to be the realm master, you know what the crime is!"


    What the girl said was a bit logically confused, but Yang Teng understood that this girl and her party came from a world called the Lingxu Realm!


    No wonder, these great emperors look very strange, and they don''t recognize themselves!


    With so many protections of the emperor by her side, this girl is definitely not an ordinary person. Behind her, there must be a powerful super power.


    "Since you are from the Lingxu realm, it is not difficult for the realm master to help you, but you are not allowed to block the realm master''s mansion anymore, otherwise the realm master will be welcome." Yang Teng said.


    For the time being, the identity of the other party is not very clear, and there is no need to make a hostile relationship, especially since he doesn''t know anything about this so-called spirit market world, Yang Teng is very patient.


    "You said you are the master of the fantasy world?" The young girl looked up and down Yang Teng.


    "Then what''s the relationship between you and that **** Yang Chengzhi? Why would he hide here and not come out." The young girl asked.


    "Really, are you sure that Yang Chengzhi is hiding inside?" Yang Teng did not indicate the relationship, and it is not clear how Chengzhi this guy offended the girl.


    Anyway, Yang Teng knew that his son was definitely not a fuel-saving lamp, so he might have caused trouble again.


    "My people saw him run in with their own eyes, can this be wrong!" said the young girl.


    "How did he provoke you, let you chase here." Yang Teng asked.


    "Why should I tell you!" She said so well, the young girl suddenly turned her face, "I don''t care what world lord or world lord you are, I immediately call out this **** Yang Chengzhi, otherwise I will go in and find someone!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, this young girl was too stubborn and unreasonable.


    "Presumptuous!" The Great Dream of Dreams shouted in a deep voice: "How can you allow you to wait presumptuous in front of the Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Only with you, you dare to be such a fool, and you don''t have to go back quickly!"


    Although there are still a few people around the young **** the opposite side, they are all in the realm of the emperor, but compared to these people around Yang Teng, they are still much worse, not to mention the comparison with Yang Teng.


    The young girl was not afraid, and shouted into the void: "I''ve been bullied, so don''t you care."


    Yang Teng''s heart is funny, is there a powerful monk in the void?


    In the next moment, Yang Teng couldn''t laugh.


    In the void above his Mansion, a young man in his twenties appeared.


    This figure is somewhat vague, it doesn''t look like the deity, more like a clone of divine consciousness.


    There was also a clone of Divine Sense hidden in front of him, which made Yang Teng feel a fiery pain on his face.


    He was proud of his ability to control the void, but he didn''t even find this avatar of the gods. It seemed that he was too careless, thinking that he had returned to the door, he relaxed his guard.


    "Who below, dare to bully my Ling Tianzun''s sister!" This avatar made a majestic and innocent voice, "Now kneel down and beg for mercy, the deity can spare you not to die!"


    What a mad tone!


    Yang Teng sneered: "Just relying on your avatar of divine consciousness, do you want this world master to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Raised his hand and patted it!


    Being hidden in the void by this avatar of God''s consciousness, Yang Teng already felt a great humiliation. This arrogant thing actually dared to make him kneel and beg for mercy, it was almost death!


    "You dare to fight back, who gave you the courage!" This avatar of divine consciousness is more than arrogant and arrogant, it simply doesn''t put the strong in the world in its eyes.


    With a flick of his finger, this avatar of Divine Sense snapped a finger, trying to break Yang Teng''s slap.


    "Brother, teach him severely!" yelled the young girl opposite.


    "Huh! Something beyond your own control!" Yang Teng slapped the slap and slapped the avatar.


    "Huh?" The young girl opposite was stunned.


    She never expected that the elder brother, such a powerful super powerhouse, would be crushed so easily.


    "Little girl, I killed your reliance, what can you say!" Yang Teng looked at this young girl with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Dare you! If you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I swear by Ling Tianzun, I will never forgive you!" A faint voice came from the void.


    "What if I move!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "The most unbearable thing for me is being threatened. I want to see, you have some skill!"


    After speaking, with a big wave, the young **** the opposite side was caught in the sleeves of the robe by Yang Teng.


    "Dare you! You wait for me! I want to break into your world and level your Mansion!" The voice became weaker and weaker, but Ling Tianzun''s anger could be heard.


    Yang Teng let out a sneer, leading everyone into the mansion of the world master.


    And the people brought by the young girl were suppressed by Yang Teng''s coercion outside the mansion, all kneeling on both sides of the door.


    "Master of the realm is back!" Yang Teng just entered the mansion, and immediately burst into cheers, and everyone hurried forward to greet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "All are free."


    "Madam is in the house, where is Yang Chengzhi!" Yang Teng asked.


    Yang Teng did not believe Yang Chengzhi did not know that such a big thing had happened.


    A guard said embarrassingly: "My Lord, Master Chengzhi is in the mansion, his wife is also there, and the goddess emperor is also in the mansion."


    "Take me to see them!" Yang Teng''s unhappy tone made these guards and the servants feel murderous.


    People invited Wu Tian and the others to sit in the living room. Some things still need to be avoided. After all, this is a private matter in Yang Teng''s family, and there is no need to make everyone aware.


    Returning to the back house, Yang Teng saw the goddess withered wood.


    The goddess was also there, and she also saw Yang Chengzhi.


    "Senior, thanks to seniors taking care of Chengzhi in the past few years, seniors have bothered me, and I have to apologize to my predecessors for being unqualified as a father." Yang Teng never liked to talk nonsense. After seeing the goddess, he first expressed to the goddess. Sorry.


    In any case, the goddess treated Yang Chengzhi without saying anything.


    The goddess smiled: "Yang Jiezhu, you have something in your words, saying that the old man has not disciplined Chengzhi, and let him get you into trouble."


    A person who understands can be thorough, no need to say more.


    Yang Teng looked at the dead wood goddess again.


    Withered Wood Goddess cast an apologetic smile, "Husband, you are on the go, because your concubine is not strictly disciplined and you didn''t manage Chengzhi well."


    Yang Teng then looked at Yang Chengzhi again.


    Yang Chengzhi had a wonderful expression, a bitter smile, and a little aggrieved.


    "Father, why are you looking at me like this? It''s not my fault."


    "You dare to say that being scolded by a little girl in my Mansion, do you think it''s glorious!" Yang Teng said angrily: "What the **** is going on, you tell me clearly!"


    "Daddy, don''t be angry, listen to me slowly." Yang Chengzhi said bitterly, "Actually, I can''t be blamed for this matter." "That savage and willful wild girl, who is going to try together? I know that she is too greedy and likes to eat alone!" Yang Chengzhi said angrily, "It''s just that the strange animal we hunted together was captured by her.


    The treasure that arrived was also taken away by her. Daddy, do you think I can spare her! "


    "No! Our Yang family can never be bullied!" Yang Teng said firmly: "We have never been the only one to bully others, and we must never be bullied!"


    Withered Wood Goddess looked at Yang Teng speechlessly, "It''s really enough to be a father like you."


    When Yang Chengzhi saw his father''s tone changed, he immediately said proudly: "So, I gave her a severe lesson and took back what belonged to me."


    "Just for this, she dared to lead people to block up the jokes in the Realm Lord''s Mansion? Do you really think that we have no one in the dream world?" Yang Teng was a little disbelief.


    Yang Chengzhi smirked: "I hit her **** a little bit harder."


    puff! Yang Teng almost didn''t squirt it out. He said to his heart that this uncomfortable son was not good at hitting others, but it would be strange if he didn''t come to such a sensitive position.


    "It''s not just that, **** Yang Chengzhi, he is still indecent to me!" The voice of the young girl came from the sleeve of the robe.


    Yang Chengzhi''s face changed drastically.


    Yang Teng''s face also changed!


    What he dislikes most is this behavior!


    If I didn''t learn well at a young age, I actually learned to be an indecent girl. Bastard!

 Chapter 2860: Strong enemy

    A man does not need to be motivated and settled in plainness.


    You can also be romantic, with beautiful women around you.


    But you must never eat and wipe your mouth and do such things as indecent girls.


    Yang Teng released two cold lights in his eyes and stared at Yang Chengzhi, "You bastard, how can you do such a ruinous thing!"


    Don''t look at Yang Teng marrying so many wives, he really has never had such a bad thing.


    This is not only a ruin to Yang Teng''s reputation, but also a bad event.


    When Yang Chengzhi saw that his father was angry, he quickly explained, "Father, listen to me, it''s not what she said."


    Yang Teng said with a stern face, "What the **** is going on! If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame my family law!"


    I don''t know what Yang Teng said about the family law, anyway, as his wife Withered Wood Goddess, I don''t know what the Yang family''s family law is.


    Of course, Yang Chengzhi, as a son, doesn''t know what the so-called family law is.


    "Daddy, I was wronged." Yang Chengzhi quickly explained: "I fought with her over the alien beast, and then fought together. I accidentally kissed her. I didn''t mean it."


    Hearing what Yang Chengzhi said, Yang Teng heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that the matter was not that serious, and it was not because his son Yang Chengzhi did something unforgivable.


    If something that shouldn¡¯t be done happens, it¡¯s really tricky.


    "Huh! The good thing you did, do it yourself!" With a wave of Yang Teng''s sleeves, the young girl stood in front of Yang Chengzhi.


    "The young people''s affairs are left to them to solve." Yang Teng said to the goddess of withered wood and the goddess: "This time the world has changed, there have been many changes, and your bodies must have changed. Let us discuss it. ."


    The goddess smiled, Yang Teng''s careful thinking is not easy.


    For a flash, the three of them left the scene.


    As for how Yang Chengzhi resolves this matter, it depends on his ability. How can Yang Teng have time to interfere with this little thing.


    Although Yang Chengzhi''s behavior was a bit excessive, it was not intentional, and it was not a big fault.


    Leaving the spot, the goddess looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "World Lord Yang, why aren''t you angry? Do you think that your old man has not taught you a good Chengzhi, and you are embarrassed by the Lord."


    Yang Teng hurriedly laughed and said, "Senior, I am afraid that Chengzhi will be spoiled by too much doting on this child."


    "Chengzhi started too high and has never experienced hardships. If his heart is not firm enough, if he goes on a crooked road, it will definitely not be a good thing for his future."


    "Husband, what do you think of that girl." Withered Wood Goddess asked.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "What else can I see, it''s mainly because of Chengzhi''s mind. Besides, he is not a monk from the Seven Realms, and he has a high vision. Maybe he doesn''t necessarily see Chengzhi yet."


    Withered Wood Goddess was unhappy, "She doesn''t like my family Chengzhi?"


    "On the family room, you are the lord of the six realms, and such a prominent family can''t be found even in the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    "Seven Realms, I ruled another world called the Five Elements Realm." Yang Teng laughed.


    "Furthermore, our Chengzhi is young and promising. In any world you rule, a teenager of his age can''t find any peerless genius that can match my Chengzhi."


    "You still think that wild girl doesn''t like my family''s Chengzhi!" As a mother, as long as she talks about her own children, it must be the best. Withered wood goddess, such a charming figure, will not be exempt.


    "The girl''s life experience is not simple, especially her elder brother, who is very strong." Yang Teng said: "A cultivator in the spirit market dared to run wild in the fantasy world. This also explains the problem."


    The goddess laughed and said, "So what, if my family Chengzhi is attracted to that girl, it is her blessing!"


    "The old man doesn''t care about the spirit market realm or the spirit market realm. If their family disagrees, the old man will mobilize the seven realms to break into this spirit market realm to grab people!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, and it was strange not to spoil Yang Chengzhi with the arrogant attitude of the Goddess.


    But what the goddess said could happen.


    If Yang Chengzhi really liked this girl, if the other party''s parents disagree.


    The goddess emperor played the banner of grabbing relatives for the young master Yang Chengzhi, and I don''t know how many great emperors among the seven realms would respond to the call and follow them into the spirit market realm.


    Before the voice of the goddess died, there was a sneer in the void: "Who is such a big tone, actually breaking into the spirit market world to grab someone!"


    The expressions of the three of them changed suddenly, especially Yang Teng. The voice was too familiar, it was the girl''s brother Ling Tianzun!


    Looking into the void, I saw a person stepping through the void!


    Isn''t it the deity of the avatar that Yang Teng destroyed before!


    "How did you cross the void to come to the dream world, or your deity is in the dream world!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    If it is the latter, it means that this person is terrible. He brought his sister and a group of entourages to the fantasy world, but there was no discovery on the fantasy world. The opponent''s ability to cross the void barrier is very strong, which is definitely not reachable by Yang Teng. height.


    If it were the former, it would be even more terrifying.


    Yang Teng didn''t know where the Lingxu realm was, but the other party could reach it instantly.


    In this way, doesn''t the other party have mastered some kind of secret technique and can cross a realm in a flash!


    Hearing Yang Teng''s questioning, Ling Tianzun was shocked for a moment, and then he laughed: "Guess what."


    "Ling Tianzun, you are good at it. I sneaked into my fantasy world quietly, but I was not discovered." Yang Teng looked at the other side vigilantly.


    He judged that Ling Tianzun definitely did not come to the fantasy dream world after the divine consciousness clone was destroyed. It should have been in the fantasy dream realm before, and did not appear in a certain place. When the divine consciousness clone was destroyed, this came to his. Lord''s Mansion.


    Even so, Ling Tianzun was scary enough.


    "Lord, this person, is the Ling Tianzun who was the clone of your divine consciousness?" After hearing the movement, the people waiting in the meeting room came out one after another.


    Ling Tianzun glanced casually at Wu Tian and others.


    "A mob!"


    This sentence immediately angered everyone.


    "Lord, I will teach this arrogant man!" Old Dushan stepped forward.


    Everyone wanted to seize this opportunity for performance. As Yang Teng had more and more strong people around, everyone felt the pressure.


    Whoever performs well will have more opportunities in the future; otherwise, he will fall behind and be replaced by others.


    Since he chooses to follow Yang Teng, who is not willing to make a name for himself?


    Yang Teng frowned slightly, "Be careful, this Ling Tianzun is not easy, you may not be his opponent."


    Old Dushan was even more reluctant to listen, and even the master didn''t like him. This was humiliating!


    "Master, don''t worry, I will not shame you!" Dushan''s old man was fighting spirit. "You lunatic, don¡¯t stay in your Lingxu realm, and run to the master¡¯s dream realm to speak wild words. Do you know that there are some outsiders and there are heavens and heavens!" Old Dushan confronted Ling Tianzun, "Let you know today. The heavens and ten thousand realms are like clouds, but you


    It''s an unknown person! "


    Ling Tianzun snorted coldly: "Get out of here! You are not worthy if you want to shoot in front of me!"


    The old man Dushan was furious and shouted: "Take my punch!"


    boom! Old Dushan banged out with a punch.


    Ling Tianzun did not look directly at Old Man Du Shan from beginning to end, spread his five fingers and easily grasped Old Man Du Shan''s fist, and then shook hard. Old Man Du Shan''s fist was crushed and his arm was shaken off.


    With a scream, the old man Du Shan strode back.


    Ling Tianzun opened his palm and wanted to attack Old Dushan, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng attacked at the same time.


    All three of them came from the Heavenly Sea Realm and followed Yang Teng. After arriving in the Dream Realm, they were the closest people, and they were all in a competitive relationship with others.


    Seeing that the old Dushan suffered a loss, the two of course would not stand idly by.


    Yang Teng looked solemnly at Ling Tianzun''s shot.


    This Ling Tianzun is very strong!


    Let''s put it this way, Ling Tianzun is the strongest he has ever seen, except for the strongest of the ancient emperor level, almost the strongest.


    Don''t say that Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng joined forces, even if the Emperor Tianhuang is here, he can''t say that he is absolutely sure to defeat Ling Tianzun.


    Sure enough, after several shots, Chen Jian lost an arm and Sui Dongfeng was beaten to pieces.


    "Stop!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, slapped it with a palm, and solved the crisis between the two.


    "Just waiting for you to take action!" Ling Tianzun shouted violently: "Let me learn how you are the master of the world!"


    "I also have this intention. Look at you, a strong man in the Lingxu realm, what is outstanding!" Yang Teng''s fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The more powerful opponents he met, the more excited Yang Teng became.


    At this moment, two boys and girls lie on the window and look here.


    The girl said: "You said your father can hold on to several tricks under my brother''s attack."


    Yang Chengzhi''s eyes widened, "What nonsense! Your brother is indeed very strong, but in front of my father, if he can persist undefeated, even he is powerful!"


    "Cut! How can your father be stronger than my brother, let me tell you, my brother is the first genius in the Lingxu realm, unless he is a strong man of the older generation, no one is my brother''s opponent." The girl is full of arrogance. Said.


    "Is the Lingxu world so powerful!" Yang Chengzhi was taken aback.


    All the great emperors he knows are almost the strongest in the world ruled by his father Yang Teng.


    Compared with these strongest people, Dad is not much worse.


    And the girl''s brother Ling Tianzun is just the strongest among the young generation in the Lingxu realm.


    In such a comparison, the Lingxu realm is simply too powerful!


    "Of course!" The girl raised her head and said: "These great emperors of your fantasy world can only be regarded as the bottom emperors in our spirit market world, their strength is too bad!"


    Yang Chengzhi doesn''t like to listen, "You are so powerful in the Lingxu realm. How can your followers be suppressed by my father''s coercion, just blow it!" "You don''t believe it, then just watch it. Okay, let¡¯s see how my brother suppressed your father!"

 Chapter 2861: Evenly matched

    The earth-shattering battle outside was about to start, but the two instigators secretly watched the battlefield and supported their relatives.


    The young girl was very dissatisfied with Yang Chengzhi''s attitude, "You dare to say that you just said that you should always be nice to me and always listen to me. Now you are against me, you deceive me!"


    Yang Chengzhi said helplessly: "This is not the same thing. Your brother is obviously not as strong as my father. Do I have to open my eyes and talk nonsense!"


    The young girl gave Yang Chengzhi a fierce look, "I don''t care, you must support my brother anyway!"


    Just as Yang Chengzhi was about to refute, the two confronting outside had already fought each other.


    "Stop talking, watching the battle carefully will help us improve our strength." Yang Chengzhi signaled the girl to concentrate on watching the battle.


    The two stood side by side, looking at the battlefield outside.


    In the battlefield, Yang Teng didn''t care at all, this Ling Tianzun was one of the most powerful emperors he had ever seen!


    Even in the Heavenly Sea Realm, facing any of the Eastern Emperors and the Western Emperors, Yang Teng never felt such a heavy pressure.


    Looking at Ling Tianzun with a solemn expression.


    Ling Tianzun was very relaxed, as if he didn''t pay attention to Yang Teng at all.


    "A great emperor with a stable realm can actually rule a world. What kind of fantasy realm of you is too weak? Among the heavens and the realm, the fantasy realm can only be the lowest bottom world!"


    Ling Tianzun''s arrogant look made Yang Teng very upset!


    "It is not a glorious thing to defeat a great emperor like you!" Ling Tianzun said: "I will give you a chance. As long as you sincerely apologize, I may consider forgiving you."


    Yang Teng sneered: "The frog at the bottom of the well! If you want me to lower your head, you still have to see if you have this ability! Give me a punch!"


    As soon as his consciousness turned and the invincible golden body was running, Yang Teng blasted out with a punch.


    The invincible golden body reached the ultimate level, Yang Teng''s body was as powerful as a humanoid weapon, not even weaker than an ordinary imperial weapon.


    This fist blasted, Yang Teng''s fist was radiant, and the traces left by the fist bombardment formed a brilliant colorful glow in the void!


    A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Ling Tianzun''s eyes. This great emperor with a lower realm of strength was able to blast such a powerful punch, which surprised him very much.


    It seems that the fantasy world is not all waste, this young master, the strength is very good!


    Ling Tianzun shouted: "Good job!"


    After that, a punch came out.


    The white luster gleamed on Ling Tianzun''s fist, his fist was like carved from white jade, white and crystal clear, and the finger bones could even be seen through the skin of the fist.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two strong men slammed together, and there was a loud noise.


    The shock wave smashed the void where the two met, and the strongly rotating vortex swallowed the attack wave of the two, so that it did not spread and would not affect the surroundings.


    What a strong punch!


    Yang Teng was amazed in his heart, Ling Tianzun''s fist was astonishing, hitting Ling Tianzun''s fist, it was like a bombardment with an imperial weapon, the strong and hard fist made Yang Teng amazed.


    You know, Yang Teng is proud of his strong body, beyond any monk in the same realm!


    Today is considered an opponent.


    Ling Tianzun was also very surprised. Didn''t he say that his fist was the invincible world, but he was able to hold his punch, and the emperor who had not been smashed his arm was rare in the Lingxu realm!


    But it definitely does not include the great emperor of the stable realm, even some powerhouses who have reached the peak realm and are called the overlord level of the Lingxu realm, can not withstand his punch.


    "Are you really a solid state monk?" Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng in disbelief.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Does this still need to be falsified! If I were the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm, this fist would be your life!"


    Ling Tianzun nodded slightly, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise in the fantasy world, come again!"


    The two punched simultaneously again.


    Inside the Lord''s Mansion, Yang Chengzhi and the girl watched the two confrontation with all their attention.


    The young girl said in surprise: "Your father is a little capable, and it''s not easy to be able to catch my brother''s punch."


    Yang Chengzhi proudly said: "You are too overestimating your brother. Not only can my father be able to catch his punch, no matter how many punches your brother makes, my father will win in the end!"


    "You really have confidence!" The young girl said disdainfully: "Then you just wait and see!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the battlefield, there was a terrifying loud noise that resounded through the sky continuously, and the two of them didn''t know how many punches they made.


    Fortunately, there is a powerful formation in front of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, which can guide them into the shattered void, otherwise the Realm Lord''s Mansion would have been razed to the ground.


    Even so, the shock wave generated by the powerful attack power still leaked out.


    It was this half-stranded shock wave that caused a very large impact. After spreading, it shattered the surrounding space.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, who had repaired their injuries, did not perform well in the active attack just now. Now they actively dissolve these shock waves to prevent the shock waves from spreading and destroy the environment around the mansion.


    The two looked at the two strong men in the battlefield, shocked in their hearts.


    When they were in the Sky Sea Realm, although they were not the top powerhouses, they were also well-known overlords with a surname. But after watching this level of battle, the two are extremely lost. They are not qualified to participate in this level of battle. If they are located in the center of the shock wave, I am afraid that after a few bombardments, they will have to be crushed.


    , Was bombed into slag.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any reservations, running the breath in his body with all his strength, and his fists kept blasting out a series of mastermind moves.


    Ling Tianzun was not to be outdone, with a fist like a jade hand, brilliant!


    The fists of the two clash, every time it is like an imperial weapon.


    This sky has been shattered many times. Fortunately, the power of the law of heaven and earth is unpredictable, and the broken traces will be repaired soon.


    Fortunately, this is not the location of the void barrier, otherwise the void passage leading to another world would not have been constructed for many days.


    "Happy!" Ling Tianzun laughed: "There are not many people who can make me go all out. This kind of battle is fun enough!"


    "Less proud, this world master is just using 80% of his strength!" Yang Teng sneered.


    "Okay, take out your strongest strength, lest you have to say that you haven''t tried your best after being defeated by me!" Ling Tianzun''s eyes were provocative.


    "Why do you have to go all out to defeat you!" Yang Teng closed his fists and stepped back.


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight?" Ling Tianzun laughed wildly: "Now give up, I might still consider letting you go!"


    "Give up? You won''t be naive to think that I''m just this capable!" Yang Teng also tried it out, and the strength of the opponent''s body was not weaker than him.


    If you continue to bombard each other, I don''t know how long it will take to determine the outcome.


    In order to kill Ling Tianzun''s arrogance, Yang Teng prepared a big move.


    His strongest combat skill is not boxing, his fist is just his conventional weapon.


    The strongest combat technique to truly solve the battle and determine the outcome of a battle is his sword technique!


    "I also want to say a word to you. It''s still too late to give up. If I make a ruthless hand, you will have no chance!" Yang Teng''s indifferent gaze made Ling Tianzun very upset.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Ling Tianzun sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t dare to do it with all your strength!"


    Huh! The light skyrocketed.


    A long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng slowly raised the long knife, "This long knife is called the Void Knife, and it has been with me for many years. I don''t know how many strong men died under the knife, how many geniuses who have stunning an era have become ghosts under the knife!"


    "Although my Void Knife does not have the rule of not returning blood without seeing blood, I have deeply felt it. Void Knife is very eager to draw your blood!"


    Seeing the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, Ling Tianzun''s expression was startled.


    He realized the extraordinary features of this long sword from the sword aura.


    Strong murderous aura and vitality, this is cast by the blood and life of how many powerful people!


    As Yang Teng said, I don''t know how many peerless powerhouses died under his long sword to have such a strong murderous aura and blood.


    "It seems that you are really a warlike person!" Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng solemnly, "Today, let me use your life to pay tribute to the monks who died under your sword!"


    "Then it depends on your ability!" Yang Teng pointed at Ling Tianzun with a long knife.


    In an instant, the whole person''s aura became extraordinary.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was like the invincible God of War in the nine heavens, and the Killing God walking out of the endless sea of ??blood.


    All the strong who stand in front of him will become his ghosts!


    Any obstacles that stand in front of him will be cut to pieces by him!


    "Come on the shield!" Ling Tianzun shouted violently!


    With a flash of blue light, a small green wood shield appeared in front of him.


    The Aoki Small Shield faced the storm and instantly turned into a five-foot-tall shield, protecting Ling Tianzun.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why, I got a tortoise shell, so I thought I could protect you from death!"


    "Sword!" Ling Tianzun ignored Yang Teng''s insult, and a broad sword appeared in his other hand.


    This broad sword can be as big as three normal swords.


    The broad sword that shone in the cold, flowing with divine light, Yang Teng even saw the stars shining in the sword light.


    Good sword! So strong!


    Yang Teng''s expression became serious, "The sword has no eyes, you are careful!"


    Ling Tianzun coldly snorted: "You need to be careful! Don''t be cut off by my sword!"


    "Look at the knife!" Yang Teng slashed.


    Now, One Sword Slash has been perfected countless times by him, and it has become one of Yang Teng''s fatal killers.


    With this knife cut down, Mingyue burst open on Ling Tianzun''s head!


    As the tens of millions of bright spots fell towards Ling Tianzun, another round of bright moon rose on Ling Tianzun''s head.


    But this time, Mingyue didn''t burst open, and fell directly.


    For nine consecutive rounds of bright moon, he continued to attack Ling Tianzun. Ling Tianzun''s face changed, and he exclaimed: "Vision!"

 Chapter 2862: Vision Showdown

    The rounds of bright moon made Ling Tianzun''s heart palpitate, and he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Vision? Can you actually arouse the vision?" Ling Tianzun was surprised at Yang Teng''s Mingyue.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised, why Ling Tianzun called the power aroused by his one-handed blow.


    "Don''t think that if you can inspire a vision, you can defeat me, and I know how to inspire a vision!" Ling Tianzun yelled, and the shield in his hand struck the ground!


    "Clang!" The shield made a loud noise, and then the shield expanded infinitely, forming a huge shield above Ling Tianzun''s body.


    This huge shield is as high as tens of meters, hanging over Ling Tianzun''s head, protecting Ling Tianzun.


    At the same time, several sides of the shield simultaneously fell cyan light, sealing the space around Ling Tianzun''s body.


    The Aoki Shield deity was still standing in front of Ling Tianzun.


    Yang Teng was greatly surprised, could this be the vision Ling Tianzun said?


    Without thinking about it, Yang Teng urged nine rounds of Mingyue to slash towards Ling Tianzun''s huge shield.


    "Ding Dong!" A sound like fairy music came from all around, Yang Teng inspired nine rounds of bright moons, of which eight rounds of bright moons are the whole, and the first round of bright moons burst to form small bright spots in the sky, all of which were all touched by Ling Tianzun. Aoki shield resisted.


    The bright spots of the sky fell from all directions, and were also blocked by Ling Tianzun''s body by the cyan light.


    interesting!


    Yang Teng watched Ling Tianzun''s green wooden shield carefully. It was obviously a rare treasure, and he didn''t think it was a so-called vision.


    "Try another knife!" Yang Teng yelled, and the Void Knife flashed lightly, slashing against the green wood shield above Ling Tianzun''s head.


    The moonlight is bright and clean. This time, the bright moon has not separated from the void knife itself, but is attached to the knife. It is more like a bright moon evolved from a long knife. The edge of the light is like a blade but sharper than the blade.


    If it is cut on the body by this knife, it must be annihilated!


    "It''s really a vision!" Ling Tianzun let out a long whistle: "Aegis protects the Lord!"


    He opened his mouth and let out a breath, hitting the green wood shield.


    The cyan light soared into the sky, and the small space where Ling Tianzun was located turned into a cyan, forming a single whole, just like a piece of sapphire.


    "Ding Dong!" The void knife slashed on the green wood shield, Yang Teng felt a gentle force, easily resolved his knife, and then spread a burst of pleasant fairy music.


    "Ling Tianzun, what treasure is your green wood shield?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Hahaha!" Ling Tianzun laughed triumphantly: "You ignorant soil bun, this is a shield refined from an ancient sacred tree obtained by the deity in a secret realm in the Lingxu realm. It is born with the ability to inspire visions!"


    What kind of vision is nothing more than a defensive ability!


    Everyone on Yang Teng''s side despised Ling Tianzun. Is this a so-called vision?


    When they attack or defend, they will also have some different visions, such as a powerful wave of attacks like a long dragon, and a wind of fist like a mountain.


    I really don''t know who is the soil bun!


    "This deity has inspired a vision, that is, to give you ten thousand years of time, and you will also have a vision of breaking the deity!" Ling Tianzun became more and more proud, "At least the deity is already invincible. Next, look at the deity. Counterattack!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife opened his posture, waiting for Ling Tianzun''s attack.


    "Look at the sword!" Ling Tianzun danced the broad sword in his hand and chopped it down with a sword.


    "Om!" Void trembles, Ling Tianzun cut through the void with this sword.


    Then a terrifying breath spread out from the void.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this breath was too terrifying, as if it was a savage beast before endless years, and it was so powerful that it was unmatched.


    "Yang Teng, let you see the deity''s attacking vision!" Ling Tianzun shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng ignored him, but focused on the split void.


    I saw a golden armored war **** walking out of the cracked void.


    This golden armored war **** wore a dazzling golden armor, and every piece of armor on his body shone like an imperial weapon, making people afraid to look directly.


    The shoulders, elbows, knees and other parts are guarded by divine beasts. Each divine beast is vivid and vigorous, rising into the sky from the beast.


    The golden helmet casts a king of beasts on the forehead!


    The Golden Armored War God is holding a broad sword, and as the Golden Armored War God steps forward, the void is crushed by him every step he takes.


    The broad sword shone with cold light, as if it could kill all the powerful enemies in the world.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help frowning, Ling Tianzun''s sword was too strong!


    It is even beyond what he can bear.


    Once the Golden Armored War God slashed down with the broad sword, it was when Yang Teng died!


    In an instant, Yang Teng thought of countless strategies that he could face, but he immediately rejected them all.


    No matter what method he uses, he can''t stop this sword!


    The void escape technique completely failed. The broad sword in the hands of the golden armored war **** has completely locked him. As long as his figure moves, the broad sword will be cut down, and chase his breath until it is killed, or this sword The power is over.


    Is this a vision?


    Sure enough!


    Yang Teng secretly said in his heart, it turns out that Ling Tianzun is not talking nonsense, he really has a vision of this attack method.


    "Yang Teng! Take your life!" Ling Tianzun kept inputting aura into the broad sword, inspiring the power of the Golden Armored God of War, and urging the visions to increase. In the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, the young girl leaned beside Yang Chengzhi, "Your father is about to lose, and now let him voluntarily admit defeat, my brother can let him go. If one step later, my brother will not be able to put away the vision, to that Time, your father will die


    suspect! "


    I don''t know when, the young girl no longer calls Yang Teng your father, but changes to your father.


    Yang Chengzhi snorted: "Hmph! Don''t be too happy, my father will not be defeated by your brother no matter how bad he is!"


    "Isn''t it just a golden armored war-god? What vision? I want to see it, the illusion is almost the same!"


    If you lose without losing, Yang Chengzhi will never admit that his father is inferior to Ling Tianzun.


    Yang Teng''s image in Yang Chengzhi''s mind has always been an extremely tall, fearless God of War, and an invincible God of War who never fails!


    "I don''t know good people! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" The young girl obviously didn''t want Yang Teng to be killed.


    One is her brother, and the other is Yang Chengzhi''s father. She doesn''t want either party to die in this battle. Of course, she still hopes that her brother will win this battle.


    Outside, many emperors watched the two fighting.


    When the Golden Armored God of War appeared, almost everyone was stunned.


    It''s not that they have never seen a similar offensive battle, but such a powerful vision can be used in actual combat, it is too frightening.


    No one was sure that Yang Teng would be able to catch Ling Tianzun''s sword.


    The power is too strong, any one of them, facing such a powerful sword, will only end with a broken body.


    Under Ling Tianzun''s urging, the Golden Armored War God slowly raised the broad sword.


    Every time the long sword is lifted up by an inch, the world seems to be pushed down by a hundred feet!


    There is no change in the world, but a strong pressure, which makes people feel that the world has been depressed.


    When the broadsword of the Golden Armored God of War was raised above their heads, everyone felt the murderous sword aura, as if the next moment the broadsword of the Golden Armored War God was cut down, each of them would be cut to pieces.


    "Yang Teng, it''s too late for you to admit defeat now, this deity can give you a way out!" Ling Tianzun shouted loudly, "If the broad sword is cut down, even I will not be able to withstand the blow!"


    Under the tremendous pressure, Yang Teng still showed a smile, "Ling Tianzun, you look down on yourself too much. You want to kill me with such an ordinary sword?"


    "I don''t know the good people! This is your way to die!" Ling Tianzun was furious, he had already told Yang Teng the consequences, but Yang Teng was still ignorant!


    This ignorant thing is in the Lingxu realm, and few people dare to take his sword.


    "Cut!" In a rage, Ling Tianzun urged the Golden Armored War God to cut down the sword.


    The breath is completely locked on Yang Teng, no matter how he evades, he will be within the kill range of the Golden Armored War God, Yang Teng has only one way to resist!


    When the broad sword in the hands of the Golden Armored War God fell, Ling Tianzun felt a little regretful in his heart.


    Not to the point where life and death are facing each other, he has killed him.


    I can''t blame it!


    Ling Tianzun''s character became firm, and he told himself in his heart that it was Yang Teng who was ignorant and repeatedly angered him, and he had to cut out this sword.


    "Wow!" The void collapsed, and the Golden Armored War God''s Broadsword smashed the void into an irregular strange shape.


    The violent pressure suppressed Yang Teng''s body, making him unable to straighten his body.


    The crowd watching the battle suddenly screamed in surprise.


    Yang Teng did not use the Void Knife to resist the Golden Armored God of War, nor did he use the Void Escape Technique to escape.


    But at the moment when the Golden Armored War God Broadsword fell, he put away the Void Sword!


    "World Lord, what is this going to do!"


    "No, does the world master want to take this sword with his bare hands!"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s hands dancing quickly, both hands were constantly tapping the void in front of him.


    Ling Tianzun was also stunned by Yang Teng''s strange actions. He said that this person would not be scared and stupid. When the disaster was approaching, he was making random gestures.


    "Break it for me!" Seeing that the broad sword in the hands of the Golden Armored War God was about to be cut on Yang Teng''s head, Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    Subsequently, his aura changed drastically in an instant.


    Many people have seen that this space is distorted, especially the space where the Golden Armored War God is located, severely distorted and deformed, and then it looks like a large piece of it has been forcibly pulled down!


    The golden armor is gone!


    At the moment when the broad sword was about to slash Yang Teng''s forehead, the entire void where the Golden Armored War God was located disappeared!


    At the same time, in the distant void, there was a sudden and earth-shattering explosion.


    The emptiness was chopped up, bursting out a bright light, and even the realm master''s mansion felt the shocking sword energy carried in the light. "Imprison!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, and the space where the Lord''s Mansion was located was imprisoned by the supreme divine power.

 Chapter 2863: Extrovert

    Shocking weather was imprisoned in this void, unable to continue to spread around, and then slowly its power weakened, preventing it from disappearing in the end.


    Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng in shock. His sword was absolutely ruining the world. Against a great emperor of the same realm, he had almost no opponents, but Yang Teng used supreme divine art to break it.


    Ling Tianzun was shocked, and he couldn''t believe that his sword would actually be broken.


    "Yang Teng! What kind of magic is this!" Ling Tianzun asked loudly.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Why should I tell you!"


    Ling Tianzun''s face was cold, "If you don''t tell me, I will let you speak out!"


    The broad sword was raised again, Ling Tianzun shouted: "Golden Armor God! Smash everything in the world!"


    The horror aura rose to the sky, and the void in which Ling Tianzun was located was compressed by this horrible aura, forming a horrible texture around his body.


    Yang Teng stared at Ling Tianzun solemnly, this sword was much more powerful than the one just now.


    Can''t wait for Ling Tianzun to get his sword power, Yang Teng cut out immediately.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted, and the Void Knife slammed down.


    The light of the long knife skyrocketed, and there was a little bit of star power in the knife light, as if countless stars were dotted in Yang Teng''s knife light.


    "It''s another vision!" Ling Tianzun was also very surprised. Yang Teng''s knife was very different from the previous one.


    This knife communicated the power of heaven and earth!


    Ling Tianzun was sure that the power contained in Yang Teng''s sword definitely had the aura of heaven and earth.


    The Golden Armored God of War appeared again, and the broad sword slashed towards Yang Teng.


    "Ang!" There were waves of dragons in the light of the sword, and nine looming dragons formed from countless stars.


    Jiulong is facing the Golden Armored God of War!


    The void is destroyed, and the endless darkness does not know where it leads.


    The place where the Nine Dragons and the Golden Armored God of War confronted each other, an earth-shaking light broke out, making people unable to see through or see the specific situation of the fight.


    The violent shock wave, carrying the aura of destruction, spread to the surroundings.


    The great emperors rushed to suppress them. Once the shock wave spreads, the Realm Lord''s Mansion will be the first to be affected.


    Although the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion is guarded by a large formation, it must be ensured that there is no mistake and no negligence.


    Otherwise, the Lord''s Mansion will be destroyed, what is the face!


    Jiulong roared against the golden armored war god, and I don''t know how long it had passed, as if it were endless years, and it seemed like a blink of an eye.


    The dazzling brilliance makes this sky very gorgeous.


    In the Realm Lord''s Mansion, Yang Chengzhi was so intoxicated, he kept saying, "This is a duel of peerless powers! One day, I will be stronger than them!"


    The young girl glanced at Yang Chengzhi and said with a smile: "Your ambition is not small, you actually want to surpass your father. But you may not be able to surpass my brother!"


    Yang Chengzhi didn''t have time to argue with the girl, his attention was all focused on the battlefield.


    The violent confrontation ended, and the sky returned to tranquility again.


    Everyone looked at the center of the battlefield in astonishment. The sky was completely destroyed, and the void was covered with black and broken marks. After a long time, it is estimated that it will not be able to recover.


    "This Ling Tianzun is too powerful, and the world master can''t easily defeat him!" The Great Emperor Huan Meng said solemnly.


    "It''s really strong, but I don''t think that the world master can''t defeat him!" Old Du Shan firmly believed that Yang Teng would definitely defeat Ling Tianzun in the end.


    In his opinion, Yang Teng was the invincible God of War. Even the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, who had been invincible for many times in the Heaven and Sea Realm, died at the hands of Yang Teng. Who else could compete with Yang Teng?


    "Ling Tianzun, do you want to continue to fight!" Yang Teng stared at Ling Tianzun with great interest.


    When encountering an opponent with little difference in strength, this kind of battle gave Yang Teng a hearty feeling, and he wanted to have a good fight with Ling Tianzun.


    It''s not about the outcome, just for this rare opponent.


    Ling Tianzun laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, do you think I will be afraid of you!" "You and I are of equal strength. It is very difficult to tell the outcome. Maybe it will last a few days, nights or even longer." Tianzun said: "Don''t you care about your world lord mansion? If you want to fight, we can find a desolate area for pain.


    fast! "


    Feeling that Ling Tianzun had no intention to fight, Yang Teng felt very boring and put away the void sword.


    "Why, don''t you fight?" Ling Tianzun also put away the green wood shield and broad sword.


    When the two of them played against each other, they had already discovered the situation of Yang Chengzhi and the young girl.


    Both parties have stood side by side, and the degree of intimacy can''t help but make people think about it.


    Yang Teng and Ling Tianzun are still fighting.


    "Why, won''t the Lord Yang invite me in and sit down?" Ling Tianzun said.


    "Please." Yang Teng didn''t like those hypocritical polite words, and made a please gesture to Ling Tianzun.


    But Ling Tianzun didn''t like those hypocritical and meaningless things, and didn''t think Yang Teng was neglecting him.


    The two entered the Lord''s Mansion side by side.


    Yang Chengzhi and the young girl looked at each other, "Is it over?"


    "I haven''t watched it enough yet." Yang Chengzhi said unfinishedly: "It''s so boring, I thought it would be three days and three nights, so I would enjoy watching it."


    Yang Teng glared at Yang Chengzhi, "You little bastard, you just hope that your father and I will fight with you! You just came to see Brother Ling."


    Yang Chengzhi didn''t dare to talk too much, and quickly stepped forward to meet Ling Tianzun.


    "I have seen Brother Ling." Yang Chengzhi gave a deep salute.


    Ling Tianzun looked up and down Yang Chengzhi, "The talent is good, but the achievements so far are too bad." "This kind of cultivation level is definitely not the best talent strength among the same generation in the Lingxu realm. , So if you want to have any non-discriminatory thoughts about my sister, you still need to keep working hard and show your ability to prove yourself and prove that you are worthy


    Tian Ling. "


    Ling Tianzun''s words made Dushan old and the others snicker.


    This is really the best. He just came to the door aggressively to ask guilt, but after a fight with the master, he recognized a brother-in-law.


    Yang Chengzhi curled his mouth and said, "Big brother, don''t you want to grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy my prestige!"


    "Are you the contemporaries of the Lingxu realm? I can tell you clearly that the siblings of the Lingxu realm are nothing. We must do our best. Yang Chengzhi, I, will definitely be the best of the contemporaries of the universe. The strong, there is no one!"


    "Okay! Just for you, I can list you as the object of investigation. If you can achieve satisfactory results for me, I will not hinder things between you and Tian Ling!"


    Ling Tianzun is not stupid either. He has already seen his sister Ling Tianling''s affection for Yang Chengzhi.


    The fight between two young people is more like a little love between a young couple, but this little love is more noisy.


    "Lord Yang, your son Yang Chengzhi wants to marry Tianling from my family. The only condition is that he said that he is the only strongest contemporaries of all the worlds, otherwise I can''t blame it for disagreeing." Ling Tianzun is not polite. Said.


    Yang Teng felt weird in his heart, and after a fight, he shot out a daughter-in-law!


    "Ling Tianzun, you are too rude!" Yang Teng said with a face: "Chengzhi and Tian Ling are both young people with broad vision. They should make decisions for their lives, not you and me, who decide for them. !"


    "Why, Lord Yang, are you afraid that your son Yang Chengzhi will not be able to make the promise!" Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng provocatively.


    "Huh! Don''t irritate me, Yang Teng is the number one in the Ten Thousand Realms generation. When I reach my son, he must also be the number one in the Ten Thousand Realms generation. There is no doubt!" Yang Teng said coldly: " I say you are rude, it''s what you call me!"


    "What do I call you?" Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng puzzledly, "Isn''t it polite enough to call you Lord Yang?"


    "Nonsense! Tian Ling and Chengzhi are in love with each other. You are Tian Ling''s brother and Chengzhi''s brother at the same time. So simply rank the seniority, you have to call me uncle!"


    Yang Teng himself couldn''t help but smile.


    "You are one of the powerhouses of the overlord level in the Lingxu realm, don''t you understand this little etiquette!"


    Facing Yang Teng''s questioning, Ling Tianzun was speechless.


    This is the truth.


    If Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling are good things, he is Yang Chengzhi''s eldest brother, Yang Teng and his father are in-laws, aren''t they his in-laws.


    Ling Tianzun gagged his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Judging from the vitality emanating from Yang Teng, Yang Teng is definitely not ten thousand years old.


    And Ling Tianzun is an old guy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Although he is hundreds of thousands of years old, he is definitely a young man among the top emperors, but he is definitely old compared to Yang Teng. Senior.


    Let him, an old man who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, called Uncle Yang Teng, Ling Tianzun couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Tian Ling saw his uncle. She was rude to her uncle before, how offensive, and please forgive him." Before Ling Tianzun could react, Ling Tianling walked over first and took the initiative to apologize to Yang Teng.


    Ling Tianzun was so angry that they all said that the female college was outgoing, and Tian Ling had not married the Yang family, so she began to face the Yang family!


    Yang Teng was so happy, the more he saw Ling Tianzun''s face that was about to turn green, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Tian Ling, if Chengzhi bullies you in the future, just talk to your uncle. If you have an uncle, no one will dare to bully you in the future, regardless of whether it is in the dream world or other worlds." Yang Teng deliberately said the word uncle very seriously.


    Ling Tianzun''s face was dark, and he glared at Yang Teng, "Don''t be proud!"


    Yang Teng laughed and ordered people to prepare a banquet to entertain Ling Tianzun brothers and sisters.


    For this Ling Tianling, apart from being a little willful and arrogant, Yang Teng was not dissatisfied. The two of them were happy, better than anything else.


    Outsiders are arrogant and self-willed, Yang Teng can''t bear it.


    As for his own family, it''s better to be arrogant, Yang Teng doesn''t like a cowardly character. At the banquet, Yang Teng and Ling Tianzun were drinking happily, talking about various things about the heavens and the world.

 Chapter 2864: Speculations about the previous era

    During the dinner, Ling Tianzun asked about some things about the fantasy world. When he learned that Yang Teng was actually the Lord of the Seven Realms, Ling Tianzun was completely stunned.


    "Lord Yang, is there no one in the Seven Realms, and you are actually ruled by you!" In Ling Tianzun''s view, this is simply impossible.


    You know, Yang Teng has just stabilized the realm of the great emperor, but when Yang Teng ruled the fantasy world, he was just a quasi-emperor!


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s former quasi-emperor realm master, even his current solid emperor realm cultivation base, if he is in the spirit market realm, he is absolutely not qualified to be a realm master.


    "This is called the home of the capable, which just shows that I have the ability, and the seven realms are also eclectic!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Like your spirit market realm, you have to make a mess of an old man to be the realm master. Is there any benefit?"


    "Young people represent vitality, and also the vitality of the Seven Realms."


    Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng with a bad look, "Do you know who the master of the Lingxu realm is? You dare to talk nonsense."


    "I have never been to the Lingxu realm." Yang Teng said.


    "The lord of the Lingxu realm is my father!" Ling Tianzun said coldly.


    Yang Teng was not embarrassed, he laughed and said: "It turned out to be the Weng of In-laws, but in fact, if you want me to say, Weng of In-laws should abdicate as soon as possible and pass on the Lord to you."


    Ling Tianzun''s face suddenly became stinky, and the last thing he wanted to hear was Yang Teng talking about seniority in front of him.


    He Ling Tianzun is also one of the powerhouses that can be counted in the Lingxu realm. There are only a few super powerhouses, which are considered his father''s generation. How can other people dare to discuss seniority before him.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Yang Teng took the initiative to change the subject, "You came to the fantasy world quietly, didn''t you bomb the void barrier?"


    This made Yang Teng very concerned, Ling Tianzun and Ling Tianling could not disturb the powerhouses in the dream world, wouldn''t it mean that others could also do it.


    In this way, what is the safety of the fantasy world, and the seven worlds are also facing an unprecedented crisis. Ling Tianzun said disapprovingly: "What is the difficulty? Before the dramatic changes in the world, the Void Barrier was very powerful, and the cultivation auras of different circles were different. It is difficult to travel to other worlds. Now these obstacles no longer exist and enter the fantasy world.


    Isn''t it simple? "


    "Then what method did you use to enter the dream world?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course it''s flying magic weapon." Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng with a trace of contempt in his eyes, "Master Yang, don''t tell me, you don''t have flying magic weapon."


    Flying magic!


    Yang Teng wanted to slap himself.


    For such a simple matter, he did not expect that returning from the Heavenly Sea Realm to the Five Elements Realm and from the Five Elements Realm to the Fantasy Dream Realm would actually use the original method of constructing a void passage!


    He has a flying magic weapon that can penetrate the void barrier!


    When the void predators invaded the dream world, didn''t they enter on the invincible warship?


    Although the void predators also constructed the void passage, the void passage they constructed was extremely simple and very unstable, almost an unstable void crack.


    Moreover, Void Crack was bombarded with invincible warships.


    At that time, the law of heaven and earth was still very powerful, the power of the void barrier was stronger, and invincible warships could travel through the void.


    Like today¡¯s drastic changes, using the invincible warship to travel through is even easier.


    Yang Teng estimated that riding on the invincible warship would not require bombarding the void barrier, and directly using the invincible warship to force through the void barrier.


    In this way, as long as you have a powerful flying magic weapon, it will be very easy to walk through the void barrier, and it will hardly alarm the strong in another world.


    "I entered the fantasy world this time. First, I saw the world outside the Lingxu realm. At the same time, I was also preparing for the impact of the dramatic changes in the world."


    Ling Tianzun looked serious, "This time the world''s drastic change is definitely the strongest drastic change in the endless years. The impact may be unprecedented. We will truly blend into the heavens and the world, or it may be destroyed. !"


    Yang Teng still agreed with Ling Tianzun''s statement.


    "Among the heavens and all realms, there are many aggressive races. After the void barrier becomes weaker, these races are bound to move around."


    "In addition, my father and several powerful people believe that the greatest impact of this upheaval in heaven and earth may bring about an unprecedented crisis in the heavens and the world!"


    Ling Tianzun was by no means alarmist. After the upheaval of heaven and earth, his father invited the powerful in the Lingxu realm to discuss together.


    Everyone agrees that the dramatic changes in the world may have brought an unprecedented crisis.


    Yang Teng suddenly became serious, "What did your father say, why do you say that this is the greatest crisis of the heavens and all realms?"


    "My father thought that this drastic change of heaven and earth may continue the civilization of the previous era!" Ling Tianzun said.


    Yang Teng was immediately shocked, Ling Tianzun''s father and the powerhouse of the Lingxu realm actually knew that there was an era!


    The others all looked dull, obviously they didn''t understand what Ling Tianzun was talking about in the last era. "Let¡¯s listen in detail. I know very little about the last epoch. I only know that the last epoch existed. It should be a very long time. There is no record of the last epoch in the Seven Realms." Yang Teng was modest. Please to Ling Tianzun


    teach.


    Ling Tianzun shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the last era."


    "Lord Yang, you should know that the emperor is not the peak of monks." Ling Tianzun looked at Yang Teng. Yang Teng smiled and said: "I think it should not be, but for now, as far as I have seen, the emperor is the peak of the monks. Everyone says that there is the ancient emperor above the emperor, but no one has seen the ancient emperor exist. At least there is no evidence in this regard.


    "


    "No!" Ling Tianzun denied Yang Teng''s conclusion, "The ancient emperor is not the pinnacle of monks. There is no doubt about whether the ancient emperor exists!"


    "The seven realms you rule are just the lowest world among the heavens. It is normal to have no records and evidence in this regard. How could the ancient emperor come to such a low world?"


    Ling Tianzun''s words made Yang Teng very upset, "It seems that the ancient emperor had been to the Lingxu realm!"


    Everyone was speechless, how these two super powers looked like children.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could our Lingxu realm become a medium world! In fact, the ancient emperor once appeared in the Lingxu realm!"


    Ling Tianzun''s words shocked Yang Teng, "You mean, there was an ancient emperor in the Lingxu realm?"


    This news is too scary. This is the first clear record of an ancient emperor. The super power Yang Teng once encountered in the Secret Realm of the Sky Sea Boundary Wind Domain, although it also proved the existence of the ancient emperor, but it was just a mark of divine consciousness, it just proved that the supreme power came from above. One era, other


    There is not much information.


    "An ancient book in the Lingxu realm clearly records that in the last era, there was an ancient emperor in the Lingxu realm!" Ling Tianzun once again mentioned the previous era.


    "It is said that in the last epoch, the heavens and worlds weren''t the way they are now. The void barrier between the worlds is extremely weak, and it is easy to pass between the worlds."


    "It has also been mentioned in some ancient books that in the last era, the cultivation breath of all heavens and all realms was unified, and there were no obstacles to cultivation for monks."


    Ling Tianzun''s words shocked Yang Teng.


    "Speaking of which, this time the world has changed drastically, isn''t it the situation of returning to the previous era." Yang Teng said in surprise.


    "That''s why my father and the strong men judged that this drastic change of heaven and earth is very likely to continue the civilization of the previous era." Ling Tianzun said: "It is also possible that the civilization of the previous era that has disappeared will be Reappear the world."


    "This is impossible!" Yang Teng immediately denied Ling Tianzun''s statement, "The last era has been too long, how can it be passed on to this day!"


    No power can compare to the mighty power of time.


    All the strong are still super powers, and one day they will disappear in the long river of history.


    No one person or inheritance can never be obliterated!


    There is no immortal heritage of civilization.


    "Lord Yang, don''t rush to deny it. This is a judgment made by my father and the powerful people who have checked many ancient books based on the current situation."


    Ling Tianzun said: "This is not only a huge crisis, but also a great prosperous age. The drastic changes brought about by the world and the earth also have an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor."


    "Even this kind of change may be an opportunity to hit a higher and more incredible realm!"


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, "You mean, above the ancient emperor, there is a stronger realm?" "I have discussed with the wise seniors and others, above the ancient emperor, there is very likely a stronger realm. We don¡¯t know much, so let¡¯s call it the God of Creation, but we don¡¯t know how your father judged it.¡± Yang Teng humbly asked Ling Tianzun


    consult.


    The ancient emperor once existed, and it has been confirmed that there is no need to continue to explore this. Yang Teng is concerned about whether there is a stronger realm above the ancient emperor. "It must exist!" Ling Tianzun said affirmatively, "My father and them inferred that the reason why the civilization of the last era disappeared, and the heavens and worlds became the way we once lived, it is most likely because the ancient emperor tried to attack a stronger realm. ,destroy


    Annihilated the civilization of the previous era! "


    "The strongest emperor''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor will cause great changes in the heavens and the world, and an unimaginable vision will appear."


    "And the ancient emperor wants to hit a stronger realm, and the vision of heaven and earth aroused by it is even more intense, which is almost incompatible with the heavens and the earth. It may be possible to gather all the power of the heavens and ten thousand realms to succeed."


    "Such a powerful force destroys the civilization and inheritance of the heavens and the world, and destroys an era. After a long and unimaginable time, the heavens and the world will slowly recover, and it can be explained!" Yang Teng was speechless for a long time. , Ling Tianzun''s words gave him a shock, which made him somewhat unacceptable for a while.

 Chapter 2865: Yang Chengzhis ambition

    Ling Tianzun''s expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    "The dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth means that the opportunity to impact the ancient emperor has appeared. Among the heavens and the world, there are bound to be countless amazing people who will seize this opportunity to attack the ancient emperor!"


    "In the future, there will not be only one or two ancient emperors in the heavens and ten thousand realms. Such a great world is destined to become the era of the ancient emperor."


    "When the ancient emperor appears, will the higher realm be far away!"


    Ling Tianzun said: "The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm will not stop, they will definitely pursue a higher realm."


    "When the ancient emperors begin to attack higher realms, the era we are in will most likely be completely destroyed, and the dark age will once again descend on the heavens and the world."


    "Perhaps the heavens and worlds will disappear forever, maybe after a long recovery period after the end of the previous epoch, the breath of the heavens and the worlds will slowly recover, and the civilization of the next era will appear again."


    Ling Tianzun''s words made people shudder, and he couldn''t imagine what the heavens and worlds would become when the dark age came.


    In the long dark age, there is no cultivation breath in the heavens and all realms, and there is no monk.


    All races cannot practice, and even all races will disappear.


    "Is there no way to stop it? For the sake of one''s own selfish desires, the heavens and all realms fell into the dark age, and the civilization of an era was cut off. This is a sin that the world cannot tolerate!" Du Shan said with a trembling voice.


    Although he is called an old man, he is actually not too old, and he has not yet reached the point of weakening his vitality and going downhill.


    Like today¡¯s drastic changes, the cultivation environment has undergone tremendous changes and has become more relaxed than ever.


    He still has the opportunity to pursue a higher level.


    But if someone from the ancient emperor hits a higher realm and turns the heavens and all realms into a dark age, his life will be ruined.


    Especially, Ling Tianzun said uncertainly that in the worlds of the highest level among the heavens and the world, it is very likely that there is a living ancient emperor.


    This is terrible!


    Not afraid of the ancient emperor''s dominance, but the ancient emperor''s impact on a higher realm and destroy the heavens and the world.


    There are no eggs under the covering nest. If there is such a situation, every monk in the heavens and the world will not survive.


    Ling Tianzun shook his head slightly and said, "This is just my father''s guess, and it is still unclear."


    "But what is certain is that any enterprising powerhouse will not give up this great prosperity, and will definitely do something in this great prosperity!"


    "It''s not a big deal!" Yang Teng said, "If there is an opportunity to hit a higher realm, I will go all out. All the races of the heavens and the world will look up to me!"


    "If this is just the beginning of the dark age, I will cut off all delusions that shouldn''t exist! I will not allow anyone with ambitions to destroy the heavens and the world!"


    Yang Teng''s words were loud and loud, and Du Shan''s and others were moved inexplicably.


    What kind of grand wisdom is this to make such a decision.


    Ling Tianzun said disapprovingly: "Your realm of strength is too bad. You have just stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor. You are still too far away from impacting the realm of the ancient Great Emperor. The heavens and the world are not in your turn to be the master."


    "When you have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, there may already be some ancient emperor powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack a higher realm among the heavens and worlds. What do you do to stop them?"


    This is not a low-level little monk, with the possibility of surpassing level challenges.


    At this level of realm, even if Yang Teng had crossed the ranks to fight all the way, the current solid state of the Great Emperor could only compete against the peak realm, and could not have the strength to cross the ranks and fight with the ancient Great Emperor.


    "Things are man-made! Don''t give up because the difficulties are too great, as long as there is determination, no difficulties can defeat me!" Yang Teng disdain to argue with Ling Tianzun, he has confidence in himself.


    "Well, I wish you success in advance." Ling Tianzun said insincerely.


    While speaking, Ling Tianzun suddenly became serious, as if quietly listening to something.


    Yang Teng did not bother Ling Tianzun, waiting for Ling Tianzun''s strange behavior.


    After a while, Ling Tianzun said, "My father transmits and wants me to return to the Lingxu realm."


    Yang Teng was shocked again, "Your father can pass the void barrier, across the world to give you a voice!"


    Frightening people, what kind of strength is this that can span time to send information to Ling Tianzun.


    The great emperor, the voice can spread hundreds of millions of miles, but after all, it is also limited, and it is impossible to transmit infinitely.


    In a small-scale world, such as the Great Universe, a roar from a powerful emperor can spread to almost half of the Universe.


    The scale of the fantasy world is far larger than the universe, and the voice of the great emperor can''t reach the smaller half of the world.


    In the larger Heavenly Sea Realm, the great emperor''s roar can be spread across a region, which is very good.


    This is the difference between the size of the world.


    Ling Tianzun''s father was able to cross the world, sending a voice asking Ling Tianzun to return to the Lingxu realm, which was so powerful that it made people panic.


    This is absolutely beyond the ordinary meaning of the Great Peak Emperor. Yang Teng felt that Ling Tianzun''s father was very likely to have the strength to attack the ancient Emperor.


    Ling Tianzun said: "This is a secret technique. Now that the power of the void barrier is weakened, my father will be able to transmit the sound between the realm and me."


    Even so, it was scary enough, and Yang Teng didn''t know who else could do this.


    "My father said that after the dramatic change of breath, a generation with great talent and potential was born in the heavens and all realms. He wants me to return to the spirit market realm and prepare to participate in this great and prosperous world, and compete with the amazing generation of masters of the heavens and all realms. "Yang Teng, you remember, it is not only those peerless powerhouses who are qualified to attack the position of the ancient emperor, but our young generation are the true masters of the heavens and the world, and the future will definitely belong to our era. Who can stay in this great era


    Under the heavy ink and color, who is just a passer-by, unknown for a lifetime, each depends on his ability! "


    "Nonsense, do you still need to talk about it!" Yang Teng had already prepared for this great age.


    "My entry into the fantasy world has been completed, and I will return to the Lingxu realm soon. You are willing to go to the Lingxu realm." Ling Tianzun invited Yang Teng.


    "I just returned to the fantasy world, and there are still many things to deal with. When I take the time, I will definitely go to the Lingxu realm to visit my relatives." Yang Teng laughed.


    The mention of this made Ling Tianzun annoyed.


    A few days later, Ling Tianzun set off to return to the Lingxu realm.


    Ling Tianling strongly urged to stay in the dream world, and Ling Tianzun told Ling Tianling before leaving, "Don''t be too self-willed in the future. If Yang Chengzhi dares to bully you, you will go back and tell me, brother will call you the shots!"


    Yang Chengzhi smiled and said, "Big Brother Ling, you are too worried, how could I bully Tian Ling."


    "I hope so, otherwise your father won''t be able to keep you!" Ling Tianzun took the flying magic weapon into the air.


    After a while, the flying magic weapon was thrown into the void.


    Ling Tianling let out a long sigh, "He has finally left, no one can care about me now!"


    "Chengzhi, let''s go to the secret realm you mentioned last time, there must be good things in it!" Ling Tianling shook Yang Chengzhi''s arm impatiently.


    Yang Chengzhi felt a trace of murderous aura.


    "Father, I didn''t say I was going to explore, I just told Tian Ling about some magical places in the Six Realms, and I didn''t want to find treasures or anything."


    Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "I warn you two, put away all the nonsense!"


    "You are not young anymore, and you know the significance of this upheaval."


    "If you can''t compete in this flourishing age, then wait to be eliminated by this era!"


    In Yang Teng''s view, what is looking for treasure and enters the secret realm is just a child fooling around.


    Both Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling were of extraordinary backgrounds, and they didn''t need any treasures, whether they lacked their elixir, exercises and combat skills, or their resources.


    This is different from Yang Teng starting from scratch. Yang Teng has no reliance. Everything is done with his hands. He can''t help it if he doesn''t work hard.


    "Father, you misunderstood me." Yang Chengzhi explained: "I didn''t want to find treasure or something, but as a kind of trial to hone myself, let me become stronger quickly, and have the ability to compete with my opponents. strength."


    "Father, didn''t you also come here step by step? I just want to follow your footsteps and be the strongest of my time!"


    Yang Chengzhi said firmly: "If you want to suppress the geniuses of the same generation, you can only continue to fight and improve yourself!"


    Within the Seven Realms, there are not a few people with amazing talents, but there are a few who dare to compete with Yang Chengzhi.


    Yang Chengzhi''s identity and his strength made him almost invincible among his contemporaries.


    It is impossible for the older generation of strong men to attack Yang Chengzhi.


    This led to a very embarrassing situation. Yang Chengzhi wanted to fight against people, especially the kind of life-and-death battle, and he couldn''t find an opponent.


    That''s why he aimed his gaze at some secret realms, and wanted to use the dangers of secret realms to temper himself.


    After understanding Yang Chengzhi''s situation, Yang Teng began to think.


    "What you said is indeed reasonable, and there is indeed no one in the seven realms who can become your enemy to temper you."


    Yang Teng said, "Well, after a while, I will send you to the outside world. Whether you can break out of the world depends on your ability, dare you dare."


    Yang Chengzhi replied very simply: "Why don''t you dare! I have also considered that I have the opportunity to go to a strange world and create a world that belongs to me."


    "Good job, ambitious, this is indeed my Yang Teng''s son!" Yang Teng was very satisfied with Yang Chengzhi''s answer.


    Under the shade of the parents, although they can grow up safely and smoothly, they will lose a lot.


    Use your own strength to create your own world, and you will have great achievements in the future. Yang Teng didn''t want Yang Chengzhi to be just a defensive talent, he would only inherit everything from him, and there was nothing promising.

 Chapter 2866: The Great Universe must go out of the ancient emperor

    After staying in the fantasy world for a few days and enjoying the rare family happiness, Yang Teng set off again and rushed to the universe.


    Perhaps it is born to work hard, Yang Teng always feels uneasy without seeing the changes in all walks of life with his own eyes.


    This time, he did not use the method of bombarding the void barrier, but directly controlled the invincible warship to hit the void barrier.


    The result was very easy. The powerful attack power of the invincible warship broke through the void barrier and penetrated into the void.


    "No wonder Ling Tianzun can easily enter the world of fantasy dreams. As long as he possesses a powerful flying magic weapon, he can indeed travel through the void at will."


    Although the power of the void barrier has been weakened, the void barrier is still strong and weak, and the obstacles of the void barrier are different in different locations.


    Yang Teng felt that some places were relatively weak and the travel time would be shorter, while in relatively strong places, the travel time would be longer.


    Judging by the flying speed of the invincible warship, this should be caused by the different thickness of the void barriers between all realms.


    It is also the void barrier between the fantasy world and the universe, not every place has the same thickness.


    Yang Teng chose the weak spot where he traveled this time.


    The speed of the invincible warship through the void is obviously faster than that of the Great Dream.


    The time used this time was shorter than before, and Yang Teng returned to the universe with the invincible warship.


    Not the aura that was once incomparably familiar, but the unified cultivation aura that permeated every world. Standing on the top of the universe, Yang Teng became a little unfamiliar when he saw all these familiar sights.


    "Master, is this the big universe you live in." Du Shan old and others looked at the world curiously.


    Compared to the heavens and seas, the universe is naturally much smaller.


    Now that the breath is the same, I can''t feel too much difference. "This world is very different from other worlds!" The wise man pointed to the bottom and said, "I was born in the Five Elements Realm. Although I have only entered the Fantasy Dream Realm and the Great Universe, I clearly feel that the Great Universe is definitely not the heavens. The bottom small world in the world!


    "


    Generally speaking, the level of the heavens and the world refers to the size of the world.


    A world at the level of the Great Universe is definitely the lowest level of the small world among the heavens and all realms. A world smaller than the Great Universe almost does not exist. Even if it does, it will be completely ignored.


    Yang Teng always believed that the reason why there are no more great emperors in the universe, and that there will not be two great emperors in the same time, is because the scale of the great universe is too small, and the aura contained in it is not enough for the two great emperors to achieve the throne.


    That''s why some great emperors will take the initiative to abdicate, and when their vitality and blood begin to decline, they will use various magical powers to properly preserve themselves and look forward to the great prosperity.


    When he walked out of the Tianwu Continent, it can be regarded as the first radical change in the universe. The laws of heaven and earth have changed, and the emergence of the great emperor has emerged, and the great emperor''s battle era of the great universe has emerged.


    This time the drastic change of the heavens and the world can also be regarded as the second drastic change of the universe.


    So this time, will there be more emperors in the universe, Yang Teng thinks it is very possible!


    But when he heard the words of a wise man, Yang Teng was stunned. He never felt that the universe was special. It was nothing more than the worsening of the cultivation environment, which was caused by the scale of the universe.


    The wider the world, the more cultivation aura it can hold, and the weaker the oppressive power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Senior wise man, what do you think is unusual about the universe?" Yang Teng asked humbly. "Powerful! Unimaginable powerful!" The wise man said with a serious expression: "Just entering the universe, I have a feeling that this is an extremely magical world. Only such a world can give birth to Lord Yang, like you. Tianzongzhi


    only! "


    Yang Teng is so embarrassed, why does it sound like flattering him.


    "Boundary Master Yang, don¡¯t think that the old man is flattering you." The wise man said: "Boundary Master Yang, you once said that the cultivation environment of the Great Universe is extremely harsh, and you need an opportunity to become an emperor. This is a prerequisite that no world has. condition."


    "Is this still a good thing?" Yang Teng didn''t understand it very much.


    If one person becomes an emperor, another great emperor cannot appear. It is not a good thing in any way.


    This is not the case in other worlds. Depending on the size of the world, the number of emperors is also different.


    In a world like Tianhaijie, the emperor is almost unlimited, as long as he has that strength, he can attack the position of the emperor.


    "Things must be reversed!" said the wise man: "In such a harsh environment, before the world changes drastically, there can be no more emperors, but it also creates the great emperor of the universe."


    "It is precisely living in such a harsh environment all year round that the great emperor of the universe will have a super strong foundation that other world emperors do not possess!"


    "If someone can attack the ancient emperor, I think the ancient emperor will definitely be born in the great cosmos!"


    "Senior wise man, don¡¯t you say so, don¡¯t you make enemies for the great emperor of the universe? If this is heard by the great emperors of the universe, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to treat the emperor of the universe as a powerful enemy and kill them? Then soon." Yang Teng smiled.


    Although he had the confidence and determination to attack the ancient emperor, he did not have such a firm belief that the future emperor would come from the universe.


    He is far from impacting the realm of the ancient emperor.


    If there is a big chance, you may have this qualification within a few thousand years, or it may even be shorter.


    But if you cultivate normally, you may not have this qualification after ten thousand years.


    After all, he just stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The great emperor belonging to the universe, as well as the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, their cultivation realm has not been damaged, and they are now practicing in retreat, preparing to attack a higher realm.


    Could it be these two? Will the great opportunity to impact the ancient emperor fall on these two?


    The great emperor who has survived to this day, the God Emperor Qingmu has undergone tremendous changes and has been weakened to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    The first thing to exclude is this strong man, God Emperor Qingmu is no longer qualified to attack the ancient emperor.


    It is also the great emperor of ancient times, and the emperor Xugu is missing. It is still unclear whether this emperor is alive or dead.


    If Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great Emperor have the qualifications to attack the ancient Great Emperor, then Xugu Great Emperor will certainly have this qualification.


    The two great emperors had been instructed by Emperor Xugu on the road to becoming emperor, and the Emperor Xugu was also a disciple of Emperor Xugu, showing the strength of this great emperor!


    Furthermore, the mysterious great emperor who was trapped under Wanbao Continent and later escaped was also very powerful.


    As for Long Jingtian and Wu Tian, ??who became emperors later, they were so much worse than these ancient emperors, they basically didn''t need to be considered.


    After thinking about it, if the great emperor in the universe really has the qualifications to attack the ancient great emperor, I am afraid that it will still emerge from these four great emperors.


    Yang Teng felt that his strength was still too low. When he reached the pinnacle level and had the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, he might have appeared long ago.


    For thousands of years or even more than ten thousand years, if these great emperors cannot attack the ancient great emperor, then they will be hopeless for life.


    As he was talking, two sharp auras suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Du Shan old and others immediately became vigilant and protected Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Don''t be nervous, it is the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu who are here!"


    Before the words fell, two stalwart figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Yang Teng hurriedly stepped forward, "Disciple Yang Teng, meet the two great emperors!"


    The Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "The first time you entered the universe, the emperor felt your breath. He was very pleased to see that you were all right!"


    Huanggu Great Emperor also smiled: "Well, it''s okay to be outside. Now the aura of the heavens and the world has changed drastically, can those of us who have been in the universe for a long time also be able to enter the heavens and the world?"


    Yang Teng recommended to both parties, and then said: "This time the world has changed dramatically, so that there are no obstacles between the heavens and the world, and the communication between the heavens and the world has become very simple. If Master wants to go to other worlds, he can do it at any time. ."


    "Let''s go down and talk in detail." The Great Emperor Tianhuang greeted everyone to land on the Tianwu Continent.


    "After the drastic changes in the world, the two of us felt that this might be an unprecedented grand age, so we returned to Tianwu and opened up a cave in the Fenglei Mountains."


    Speaking of Fenglei Mountain Range in Tianwu Continent, Tianhuang Great Emperor had practiced in Fenglei Mountain Range before he became emperor, and Yang Teng even walked out of Fenglei Town.


    This mountain range is now known as the holy land of the universe.


    The two great emperors opened up a small world in Fenglei Mountain Range as their cultivation cave.


    "Speaking of it, it is absolutely impossible for us to open up such a small world before the world has changed drastically." Tianhuang said: "The changes in the laws of heaven and earth have brought too many changes, and it has become easy to open up a small world. That''s a lot."


    Yang Teng looked at this small world that was forcibly opened up by the Great Emperor Tianhuang. It was different from the ordinary cave mansion. It was a small world completely separated from the Tianwu Continent.


    Only the strong with the supreme divine power can open up such a small world.


    The world and the starry sky that exist alone, countless islands floating in the void!


    As far as Yang Teng knows, the origins of the small worlds that exist in each world are unverifiable. Some of the great emperors in the ancient times occupied the cave mansion, which were small worlds of unknown age.


    No one knows how these small worlds appeared. Some people speculate that they were created by the supreme supernatural power, but there is no textual research on this aspect.


    Now the two great emperors have opened up a small world belonging to them, which also confirms this point. Combined with some judgments, Yang Teng believes that these small worlds should be left over from the previous era.

 Chapter 2867: Master and Disciples

    The Great Emperor Tianhuang told Yang Teng, ¡°After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth, the two of us practiced in retreat for a long time, carefully understanding the impact of the changes in the heavens and the earth.¡±


    "What insight does the emperor have?" Yang Teng asked.


    Emperor Tianhuang has been an emperor for many years, and his experience in cultivation is definitely richer than Yang Teng''s. His experience can provide Yang Teng with a good reference.


    "The opportunity to impact the ancient emperor absolutely exists. How to break through the shackles and achieve the position of the ancient emperor is hard to say. It depends on luck and personal strength and perseverance!" said Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "If you want to be an ancient emperor, it is definitely not the same as an assault emperor. I think it is very likely that you need to be recognized by Tiandi Dadao!"


    Yang Teng was very surprised, "Great Emperor, don''t we say that we want to become the ancient emperor, we still need to be recognized, we must be recognized by Tiandi Dadao?"


    "Yes!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said, "The law of suppressing everything is still the strongest force in the heavens and all realms. Only the law of heaven and earth allows it to achieve the position of the ancient emperor!"


    The law of heaven and earth and the great avenue of heaven and earth, the two powers are not two different names for the same power.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can realize that if someone can comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth thoroughly, then he will surely become the strongest ruler between Heaven and Earth.


    But the law of heaven and earth is another kind of power, suppressing the heavens and the realms, and is a restrictive force of the heavens and the realms.


    Every time the law of heaven and earth is broken, there will be great changes.


    The great change this time was an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor. "If you want to become an ancient emperor, you need to realize that you need to use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to be recognized by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and you also need to be recognized by the Law of Heaven and Earth. These are two necessary prerequisites. Without any kind of recognition, it is impossible to impact the Great Dao.


    Emperor success! "


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said: "This time the world has changed drastically, it is the change of the law of heaven and earth, and there have been some changes in the road of heaven and earth."


    "Emperor, in fact, this drastic change of heaven and earth has a direct relationship with me, and it is most likely caused by me." Yang Teng communicated to Emperor Tianhuang.


    He accepted the suggestion of the wise man, and did not say anything similar in public, even if other people were not outsiders, he would not say anything like this to such a critical matter.


    "What are you talking about!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang was stunned, "What the **** is going on?"


    For the monks who survived and got their bodies transformed, this was an unimaginable opportunity, but for those monks who died, it was an unprecedented catastrophe.


    If it spreads out, Yang Teng will become the public enemy of countless great forces in the world.


    Yang Teng simply talked about what happened when he went to Tianhai Realm.


    Emperor Tianhuang was speechless for a long time. "So it seems that this drastic change in the heavens and the world is really caused by you!" The Emperor Tianhuang transmitted to Yang Teng, "This change is too much against the sky, you must stick to this secret, and you must not spread it. Otherwise it will inevitably lead to killing


    Body disaster! "


    Yang Teng said he understood that although he was not afraid of any strong man, he had caused such a big disaster. If he really became a public enemy of the heavens and the world, he would definitely die without a place to be buried.


    "Several of your treasures have caused dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth. Does this mean that this drastic change in the heavens and worlds appeared for you." The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "Maybe it will eventually be able to achieve the position of the ancient emperor. Monk, it''s still you!" "Can''t." Yang Teng said: "I am just stabilizing the realm of the great emperor, and I am still far from the peak realm. During the period before I advanced to the peak realm, the heavens and myriad realms were powerful. There are so many super powers, can it be that no one can


    Assault the position of the ancient emperor? "


    Among the heavens and the world, there are countless powerful emperors.


    Take the Lingxu world as an example. Ling Tianzun, who entered the fantasy world some time ago, was able to compete with Yang Teng, and the two were basically on the same level.


    But Ling Tianzun is not a top powerhouse in the spirit market world.


    Yang Teng can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the seven realms he ruled, even the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    He is now fighting against the Emperor Tianhuang, and he is not letting go.


    This is just a Lingxu realm. Among the heavens and myriad realms, there are not many worlds like the Lingxu realm, and there are many more powerful worlds than the Lingxu realm.


    Moreover, in a smaller world, there may not be superpowers.


    These super powers, which one is not the amazing generation with super strength and talent.


    Are these people inferior to him, Yang Teng himself would not believe it.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said: "It''s hard to tell. I said that if you want to be an ancient emperor, you don''t need to be strong and talented. You have to be recognized by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the Law of Heaven and Earth."


    "If you don''t get these two kinds of recognition, it would be impossible to prove the Dao against the sky!" The Emperor Tianhuang gave the simplest example, "The Crazy God Emperor you have said before should be the last one you said. Era¡¯s super powerhouse, in the end, the Crazy God Emperor failed to prove the Dao against the sky, and only forcibly raised the realm of cultivation to ancient times.


    The realm of the great emperor eventually died of hatred! "


    "This is an example of not being recognized by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the Law of Heaven and Earth!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang said very solemnly: "If the Great God of Madness is recognized, with his strength, he should be able to take that step."


    Yang Teng thought about it carefully, and what the Great Emperor Tianhuang said seemed reasonable.


    How powerful is the Great Emperor Mad God, it can be said that there was no opponent in the world at that time, and he was besieged by four equally powerful enemies before he forcibly took that step.


    Forcibly hitting the realm is not uncommon, many monks will choose to do so when encountering an unbreakable barrier.


    Once the forcible impact on the realm is successful, it is successful, and there will be no more changes.


    However, the Great Emperor Crazy God did not succeed, he only gained the power of the ancient Great Emperor for a short time, and then fell.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much before, and didn''t understand why the Crazy God Emperor would still die in battle.


    Now combined with what the Great Emperor Tianhuang said, he understood a little bit. The reason why the Great Emperor Crazy God could not stand firmly in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor was the most likely that he failed to gain the approval of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the Law of Heaven and Earth.


    "It seems that if you want to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, you must get the approval of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and the Law of Heaven and Earth, otherwise it will never succeed." Yang Teng felt a lot.


    "So, you still have a chance, you can''t just give up like this." The Emperor Tianhuang smiled: "Of course, although this emperor judges this way, he will not give up this great opportunity. You can never let you, a disciple, surpass me. This master!"


    "I am going to leave the universe in the near future and enter other worlds to travel."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said: "One is to find an opportunity for a breakthrough, and the other is to realize a dream."


    Any great emperor might have thought about traveling to other worlds.


    But the power trapped in the void barrier and the difference in the cultivation aura of various circles could not realize this dream.


    Although the Great Emperor Tianhuang had entered several worlds, it was Yang Teng who was exploring the way ahead, and they followed behind.


    There is neither novelty nor opportunity for them.


    This is totally different from exploring on your own.


    Yang Teng is very supportive of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor''s entry into the heavens and the world.


    The Emperor Tianhuang is super strong, vigorous, and vigorous, so he shouldn''t just stay in the universe like this. "It has become easy to enter the heavens and worlds, and it has also become easy for other people to enter our world." Tianhuang Great said: "From this aspect, this is also a huge danger. Once someone enters the world, our world


    , It will be a catastrophe, you have to prepare in advance. "


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Then I can''t always guard against people who plot wrongdoings. I also want to enter the heavens and worlds."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed and said: "Who makes you take the responsibility of the world master of the seven worlds? Now you know that the world master is not so easy to do.


    "There is always a day to face, I can''t always guard against the invasion of other people from the heavens and the world." Yang Teng actually has a headache.


    There is no reason for a thousand days to guard against thieves.


    The heavens and the world are so big, there are countless ambitious races, especially the races like the void predators, there must be many in the heavens and the world.


    Aside from the distance, it is the scarlet world, and the scarlet demon and the shocking array he encountered in the Five Elements Realm. There must be a super strong man behind it.


    And very aggressive.


    Is he going to stay in the Seven Realms to guard against these unknown dangers?


    When the Emperor Tianhuang saw Yang Teng meditating, he patted Yang Teng''s shoulder, "You just think too much."


    "Whether it is a person, a force, or a world, you have to face a lot before you can really grow up. You can''t do everything." "If you really want to prevent bad things from happening, it is actually very Simple." The Emperor Tianhuang looked at Yang Teng very seriously, "Establish your prestige, hit all the heavens and the world, and make a name, let the heavens and the world tremble for you, and let every strong person hear it.


    Your name, dare not have any resistance. "


    "Everyone is afraid, who would dare to disadvantage the Seven Realms. Just like the current Seven Realms, would anyone dare to have any disrespect towards you?"


    "This is too difficult." Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "There are so many powerful people in the heavens and ten thousand realms. I have spent my entire life, and I can''t beat the strong ones in the heavens and ten thousand realms." "It''s really stupid, I don''t need to fight all over the world." Powerful in the heavens, you only need to beat those famous and powerful to intimidate other people." The ancient emperor looked at Yang Teng disdainfully, "Isn''t it clear that such a simple truth is not clear? ,


    There are bound to be many people who want to get ahead. "


    "Which powerhouse comes up, you kill whoever, how easy it is."


    Yang Teng said jokingly: "Now there are two great emperors who want to take the lead, then do I want to suppress the two great emperors." "Okay, let''s fight a fight!" Tianhuang Great Emperor''s fighting spirit soared, "You can do your best Take it, my master who is not very responsible, let me learn about your disciple''s ability!"

 Chapter 2868: Whats the status of going home

    Yang Teng made a long roar and stood up!


    For many years, he regarded Emperor Tianhuang as the goal of his struggle, being able to become the emperor, and even Yang Teng''s once dream.


    But he never thought about fighting against the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Although the fight between the two is of a nature of discussion, neither side will be hostile to each other, let alone a killer.


    But such discussions are also extremely rare.


    The Emperor Tianhuang then rose up.


    This small world was developed jointly by him and the two great emperors of Huanggu Great. The stability does not need to be considered at all. Unless he and Yang Teng live and die, they will not penetrate this small world.


    Before Emperor Tianhuang''s body reached Yang Teng''s height, he heard a loud shout from above his head: "Look at the sword!"


    Yang Teng''s arm suddenly exerted force, and the Void Sabre slashed towards the Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang yelled: "You evil disciple, you dare to sneak as a teacher and dare to use a knife in front of me!"


    Tianhuang Dao slashed against the Void Dao.


    Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, this is the peerless ultimate move of Tianhuang Great Emperor Megatron Universe.


    How many powerful opponents have died under the sky of thirteen swords.


    At the same time, the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords were also Yang Teng''s original swordsmanship, and there were countless powerful people of the same generation who were killed by him with the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords.


    Yang Teng later created his own sword technique, and on the basis of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, he integrated many kinds of sword techniques, including the crazy sword technique, and his own perception of sword technique!


    The knives are in the same line, and the two long knives are in the same line!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang once suppressed the world with the Tianhuangdao, and the Tianhuangdao was equivalent to his symbol.


    Yang Teng made his debut with Tianhuangdao, and later forged his own imperial weapon.


    And his Void Knife was a combination of Tianhuang Knife and Mad God Great Emperor''s Mad God Knife. According to his own preferences, he forged this imperial weapon that belonged to him.


    To some extent, Yang Teng was fighting with half of himself, and Emperor Tianhuang was also fighting with half of himself.


    "Boom!" The two long swords collided fiercely, bursting out the strongest attack in the void.


    There is no hostility and murderous intent, but both of them have tried their best, almost without reservation!


    Where the two long knives confronted, a dazzling sun burst out, and the violent power seemed to penetrate this small world.


    Huanggu Great Emperor laughed: "You two are really fighting, don''t ruin this small world!"


    The bone rod was opened, and the ancient Emperor Huang took a shot to dissolve the shock wave of the two people''s fight and avoid the loss of the small world.


    With Huang Gu Great Emperor helping to defuse the attack wave, Yang Teng and Tian Huang Great made their moves even more unscrupulous.


    "Okay! With this knife, you can go to the master!" The Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "Come on again, a great battle!"


    Yang Teng also expressed his enthusiasm, "Then let the disciples understand Master your methods!"


    The Void Knife was cut out again, with one knife and one style, which not only contained the profound meaning of Tianhuang 13 knives, but also possessed the violent and invincible sword technique of the mad god, and Yang Teng had been fighting for many years with the feeling of sword technique.


    It is definitely in the same line. Whether the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, the Mad God Sword Technique, and the sword technique created by Yang Teng himself, they are all violent and invincible.


    Go forward courageously, no matter how strong the opponent in front of me is, I cut it down with a single blow!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The violent shock wave whirled in the small world.


    This is a pain for the ancient Emperor Huang, and it is completely too late to watch the two fight, and always resolve the shock wave generated by the two fight.


    The two hit from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the void.


    "Happy!" The Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly, "There hasn''t been a great battle for so many years, this emperor feels that his body is rusty!"


    "Take me a punch!" Yang Teng is not only superb with swordsmanship, his invincible golden body blasted a punch, which is also the murderous magic to crush the void and destroy the world.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang is also known for his strong body, of course he can''t be suppressed by this disciple, and responded with a punch.


    Various secret techniques were continuously displayed, and every inch of Yang Teng''s body was a killing weapon, attacking the Tianhuang Great Emperor from all angles.


    Dushansao and others were dumbfounded, this pair of masters and disciples was too cruel!


    If the two of them join forces, the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor, who had been invincible across the sky and sea world, would die with hatred!


    "This is too cruel, the master and the Tianhuang Great Emperor join hands, can the heavens and the world have an opponent!" Chen Jian looked at the battlefield in horror.


    "Invincible! The inheritance of the master is absolutely invincible, too overbearing!" Sui Dongfeng was completely convinced. It was enough for the master to be so powerful, and his master was actually invincible in the world.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang fisted against each other, and then separated and ranked at the two ends of the void.


    Then the two laughed at the same time.


    "Master deserves to be called the greatest emperor of the universe, and the disciples admire it." Yang Teng admired from the heart.


    After he stabilized the realm of the emperor, apart from Ling Tianzun who once drew a tie with him, no one could contend against him. Even the strongest emperor of the pinnacle realm, some were not his opponents.


    Today, he had a full fight with Master Tianhuang Great Emperor, and Yang Teng was sure that he could not defeat Tianhuang Great Emperor without any reservations.


    Of course, it is not easy for Emperor Tianhuang to defeat him.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "Qing Yulan, you have grown to this height now. It won''t take long for you to become a teacher and not your opponent."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was too satisfied with this disciple, just by stabilizing the realm of the Great Emperor, he could compete against him, a strong man who had been at the peak for many years.


    In the future, Yang Teng''s advanced emperor''s peak realm would be what a martial art.


    Seeing the success of his disciple, he will become famous in the world in the future and suppress countless strong men of the same generation. What is there to be dissatisfied with Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang accepted three disciples throughout his life, and the big disciple was not able to prove the Tao successfully.


    The second disciple Xuan Jizi rebelled out of his teacher''s school and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Only the disciple Yang Teng made Emperor Tianhuang most satisfied.


    Although the Emperor Tianhuang didn''t guide Yang Teng much on Yang Teng''s growth path, and most of the time it was Yang Teng who broke out himself, but after all Yang Teng inherited his inheritance and was his disciple!


    "Master should be strong. After entering the heavens and the worlds, he will surely shock the powerhouses of the heavens and the worlds, and let the name of the universe spread to the heavens and the worlds!"


    "Well, I can''t listen anymore. How can you be like this? The master and the disciple praise each other!" Huanggu the Great said disdainfully: "You are all great emperors anyway, can you not be so thick-skinned."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The great emperor, every inch of his body is strong and invincible, and of course his face is the thickest!"


    "Stop it, stop it!" Huanggu Great Emperor couldn''t listen anymore, and strongly demanded Yang Teng to shut up.


    Everyone seated again.


    Although Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang stopped fighting, they started an alternative fight.


    Tell each other your feelings about various secret techniques. If you talk about an attacking technique, I will talk about a defense technique.


    You said invincible knife, of course I am not convinced, and I will also tell you how to crack it.


    This kind of fight without any murderousness has benefited a lot from the two, and the others have also been inspired by it!


    "In our line, we have never cultivated in retreat until today. We have only constantly challenged powerful enemies to temper ourselves, and finally walked out of our road."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said: "Now that I can walk through the heavens and myriad realms at will, I can''t wait to enter the heavens and myriad realms to meet the strong men who dominate one side!"


    "Then let us master and apprentice join hands to leave a great history in the heavens and worlds that will never be forgotten!" Yang Teng is also ambitious.


    "Here again!" Huanggu Great Emperor was about to vomit.


    In the end, Yang Teng spent several days in the cave mansion of Emperor Tianhuang and left here.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and Great Emperor Huanggu both decided to enter the trials of the heavens and ten thousand realms soon, and the power to guard the universe became much weaker.


    Yang Teng needs to make preparations as soon as possible. He, the master of the universe, now rules the era of the universe, and he must be responsible for the universe.


    First, I went back to Fenglei Town to visit the old people of the Yang family.


    There are not many figures of the older generation. His grandfather, Yang Wudi, passed away many years ago.


    After all, the strength of the older generation is too low to have a long life.


    Even if Yang Teng took many elixir and elixirs to the older generation, it would not be possible for them to have endless lifespan.


    There are not many people of the same generation as Yang Teng.


    The monks who are active in Fenglei Town today are all strange faces.


    Yang Teng did not show the might of the emperor, just like an ordinary little monk, staying in Fenglei Town for a few days.


    Then he left Tianwu Continent and returned to his Mansion in the Great Universe.


    This is the Mansion of the Boundary Lord built later. Yang Teng rarely lives here, and his family basically live in the Mansion of the Boundary Lord.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years. Although the girls still maintain the same looks they had back then, they are inevitably old.


    No way, this is the power of time, without super strength, in the end, it will not be able to withstand the ravages of time.


    "You fellow, you still know to come back!" Murong Rouer was still naughty as always, clutching Yang Teng''s ears in disregard of his image.


    "Sister Rouer, don''t mess around." Fairy Hongyun stopped Murong Rouer.


    "Eldest sister, please spoil him, this unscrupulous man who deceived our sisters'' hearts back then left us, and will not come back to see the sisters for many years!" Murong Rouer stared fiercely. Yang Teng glanced.


    Yang Teng''s heart is full of guilt. After so many years, he and his family have been together and separated a lot. He has not fulfilled his father''s responsibilities, let alone a qualified husband.


    "Well, my husband is a man who does great things. We fell in love with him at the beginning, isn''t that exactly what happened." Shen Yun came out to relieve the siege. "Huh! Let me let you go this time!" Murong Rouer said, "Although our sisters can still maintain their appearance, their blood is inevitably aging. You, the Lord of the Seven Realms, can''t watch our sisters get old. If you don¡¯t want to taste the pain of losing a loved one, you should quickly find a way to increase our vitality and let our lifespan continue."

 Chapter 2869: Its easy to increase lifespan

    Yang Teng seriously considered this issue.


    He is now at the emperor realm cultivation base and has a very long lifespan. It can be said that it is normal to live for millions of years.


    But for his wives, only Withered Wood Goddess has a higher level of cultivation. After this dramatic change in the world, it is very likely that they will become the emperor in the future, and they can also have a long lifespan and go all the way with him.


    As for the others, Shen Yun''s talent is pretty good, and Yang Xin''s strength is also good, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, especially as today''s drastic changes make it easier to improve strength.


    Fairy Hongyun and others can only be said to have mediocre talents, and there will not be much room for development in the future.


    Then, it must be the aging girl.


    Even though I take Zhuyan Pill and my appearance is not old, my life will not increase.


    The thought that his closest relatives would gradually disappear when he was still in his prime, Yang Teng felt a little unbearable.


    Back in Fenglei Town this time, there are not many relatives in the family of his generation. Grandfather Yang Wudi has passed away for many years, and his father''s generation has also passed away.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, this is something that everyone needs to face, even if it is better than the emperor, there will be a day of old age.


    Some ancient emperors used various secret techniques to extend their lifespan, but after all, they were not ancient emperors and could not have unlimited lifespan.


    Even the ancient emperor could not have an immortal lifespan.


    "Aren''t you the most powerful alchemist? Refining a magic medicine for immortality, so that we can live forever." Murong Rouer said heartlessly.


    Fairy Hongyun giggled and said, "Rou''er, you really dare to say, how could there be such a magical medicine in the world."


    Yang Teng''s mood was slightly heavy. If they could not continue to improve their strength, Fairy Hongyun and the others would soon face the fate of getting old and passing away slowly.


    It is true that he, the most powerful alchemist, can''t refine the pill that can make people immortal.


    There is no such exercise method in the world, which can make people have unlimited life.


    If you want to live longer, you can only have a lifespan that matches it if you continue to improve your strength and allow yourself to reach a higher level.


    This is the only way.


    Improve strength!


    Yang Teng''s inspiration suddenly flashed. How could he not think of such a simple truth. Seeing joy appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face, Murong Rouer unceremoniously grabbed Yang Teng¡¯s ears, "You still have the heart to laugh, do you think that our sisters will soon die, you can be unfettered and enter Heavens and worlds, go


    Looking for those pretty little girls! "


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Rou''er, what kind of thinking are you, am I that kind of person."


    What does it mean to die soon? Isn''t it good?


    "I thought of a way to increase your lifespan." Yang Teng said.


    Murong Rou''er let go, "Hurry up and listen. If you can''t please me, be careful of your ears!"


    The world master who rules the seven realms, Yang Teng, the supreme powerhouse who made more than a dozen worlds tremble, would never have thought that he had such a time.


    "That''s the case. If you want to increase your lifespan, you must have a cultivation level that matches it. You should understand this."


    "Nonsense, aren''t we just talented and reluctant to practice hard? If we can reach a higher level, do we still need to talk nonsense with you!" Murong Rouer gave Yang Teng a fierce look.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You still don''t understand what I mean. I mean to help you continuously improve your cultivation level so that you can continue to increase your lifespan."


    "Is it that easy to improve the realm of cultivation? You can raise the realm of cultivation with just a word?" Murong Rouer expressed disbelief.


    "Don''t forget, I am the most powerful alchemist! Isn''t this a trivial matter!" Yang Teng laughed.


    He can even refine the emperor into the emperor pill, allowing the quasi emperor to advance to the great emperor.


    Isn''t it simple to refine the elixir for Murong Rouer and the others?


    Regardless of the realm, Yang Teng can refine the most effective and guaranteed advanced pill.


    The reason why I didn''t expect this before was because Yang Teng''s thoughts had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    Improving the realm of cultivation with a pill is the path that you will choose as a last resort. Only when you are sure that it is absolutely impossible to hit a higher realm, it is worth a try.


    A monk hits a higher realm, and the realm obtained by his own efforts is the most stable.


    Use the medicine to improve the realm, even if it is advanced to the higher realm, it will not have the strength that this realm possesses.


    For example, after persuading the emperor to become the emperor pill, after becoming the emperor, the cultivation level is reached, but the strength is not up to the level of the emperor.


    It is indeed higher than Zhundi, but compared to the level of improvement through his own efforts, his strength is far worse.


    Therefore, any monk, when he is desperate, will not choose to take the pill to improve his realm.


    Right now, these ladies of Yang Teng are about to face despair.


    Fairy Hongyun and others have mediocre talents and don''t like cultivation, so that''s the case for the realm of cultivation.


    Had not an unlimited amount of resources been used for so many years, Qi and blood would have already begun to decline.


    As for the evil results brought about by persuading the pill, it is nothing more than the improvement of the cultivation level, but the strength has not kept up.


    The strength doesn''t match, isn''t it that when fighting against people, Sora has a higher cultivation realm, but the strength is very poor.


    This is meaningless to Fairy Hongyun and the others!


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to let his wife go into battle to kill the enemy.


    If it is to the point where his wife needs to take action, it can be said that the Seven Realms have been completely wiped out, and Yang Teng would have been killed long ago.


    After thinking about this, Yang Teng immediately told everyone about his thoughts.


    Fairy Hongyun suddenly brightened his eyes, "Sisters, we have all fallen into a misunderstanding. You can''t blame your husband." "That''s right, we won''t compete with others, all we want is a longer life. That¡¯s all, what if you can¡¯t get the strength to match it, as long as you live longer, you¡¯ll be happy.¡± Murong Rouer said with satisfaction: ¡°You


    The performance was pretty good, so let''s prepare for alchemy right away. "


    It''s really not easy to get Murong Rouer''s appreciation.


    Everyone thinks this method is very good. They don¡¯t need to have super strength. No matter how many opportunities are given to them, they will not be able to catch up with Yang Teng¡¯s footsteps. They cannot accompany Yang Teng and travel across the world. Fight.


    Even Shen Yun, who used to be a small celebrity in Tianwu Continent back then, has long since lost his desire to fight for the world.


    After unraveling the knot, Yang Teng was immediately beaming. After a few days of messing around with the girls, he began to prepare various elixir.


    Sitting on the Seven Realms, there is no need for Yang Teng to pick and buy any elixir he wants. He only needs an order. No amount of elixir will be missing from him.


    A few days later, all the needed elixir was prepared.


    The females have different levels of cultivation.


    The powerful Shen Yun and Yang Xin have already entered the realm of the Saint King, but it seems unlikely that they will hit the realm of the quasi-emperor. Even if the laws of heaven and earth change, they basically have no such possibility.


    Yan Xiaoyu surprised Yang Teng the most. She was definitely the one who worked hardest among all the women. She was able to prove the Dao through alchemy, and she had actually entered the realm of the Holy King.


    Fu Shui Yao and Chu Lingyan are slightly worse, only in the realm of ancient saints.


    As for Fairy Hongyun and others, the realm of cultivation is even worse, they are basically in the realm of saints, and they have to prepare to attack the ancient saints.


    With their efforts and talents, there is basically no hope for attacking the ancient saints.


    But now it''s different. Yang Teng doesn''t have to think about the adverse effects of taking pills for them, as long as they can increase their cultivation level indefinitely and obtain a lifespan that matches it!


    There are many kinds of pills prepared by Yang Teng, such as those for Yang Xin and Shen Yun to attack the realm of Zhundi, for Fu Shuiyao and Chu Lingyan to attack the realm of Saint King, and those for Fairy Hongyun and the others to attack the realm of ancient saints. medicine.


    Just these are not enough, after they reach a higher level, they will definitely not work hard to cultivate.


    These lazy women, trying hard to cultivate these words has nothing to do with them.


    Also prepare for them the solid realm pill for each realm, and the pill that hits the peak realm.


    These are all necessities, without one kind, they will not hit a higher level.


    For this reason, Murong Rouer had something to say and said to Yang Teng more than once: "Our sisters are by your side. From the very beginning, you are not unclear!"


    "You already owe us so much, shouldn''t you compensate us? You, the head of the household, have this responsibility and obligation!"


    Yang Teng greeted him with a smile, "I didn''t say anything, isn''t this trying to refine alchemy."


    While talking, a pot of pill was refined.


    Yang Teng now doesn¡¯t need to use the alchemy furnace to refine the elixir, especially for such low-level elixir. He grabs all kinds of elixir in his hand and grabs a trace of breath, which can be transformed into spiritual fire and refined. The most perfect medicine.


    "The first pot of pill was prepared for you." Yang Teng distributed the pill to Fairy Hongyun and others.


    Fairy Hongyun took the pill and began to absorb the effect, while Yang Teng was guarding the law.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be like this. As long as no one disturbs Fairy Hongyun, there will be no accidents. Yang Teng is still very confident in the pill he refined.


    The fact is indeed the case. With all the medicinal effects being absorbed, Fairy Hongyun easily broke the barrier and advanced to the realm of ancient saints.


    The others all attacked Fairy Hongyun and several people, and then all looked forward to Yang Teng refining the pill for them.


    "Master, can I try to refine a pot of pill." Yan Xiaoyu was eager to try.


    She is in the realm of the Saint King, and there shouldn''t be too much obstacle to refining the pill from the ancient saints to the realm of the Saint King.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "You come to refine, and I will protect the law." Murong Rouer patted his forehead, "Let''s forget Xiaoyu! I knew this would be fine, I should have let Xiaoyu refine alchemy long ago!"

 Chapter 2870: The enemy is coming

    Nothing too unexpected, Yan Xiaoyu refined the pill according to the requirements.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoyu checked some of the pills needed to refine the holy king to hit the quasi-emperor realm.


    Although she was able to refine such a pill, she could not guarantee the efficacy, and could not ensure that every pill had an effect, and it was very likely that a waste pill would appear.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the normal abolished pills are taken, just don''t take them.


    I am afraid that some waste pills cannot be distinguished, and they are mixed in the finished pill, causing the user to be unable to distinguish the effect of the medicine, resulting in adverse consequences.


    Therefore, the pill of this level must be refined by Yang Teng himself.


    It took a few days to prepare all the pills needed for each level.


    Afterwards, all the girls also took pills and successfully entered a higher level of cultivation.


    The improvement of the cultivation level, although it did not bring the corresponding strength, can extend the lifespan, which is also the result that the women want.


    In particular, Fairy Hongyun is the most urgent. Their qi and blood have already begun to decline. If they can''t improve their cultivation level, their situation will become very bad.


    With the success of their realm improvement, several people felt that the blood in their bodies had become boiling and surging again, and powerful vitality was once again flooding their bodies.


    This feeling is so good!


    The extremely excited women, of course, must give back to Yang Teng in the most enthusiastic way.


    After many days of messing around in darkness, Yang Teng temporarily forgot everything about the outside world.


    It''s no wonder that they all say that the gentle town hero mound is too reasonable.


    Yang Teng felt that if he continued like this, he would be addicted and his ambition would be wiped out.


    Yan Xiaoyu''s cultivation level has been raised to the realm of the quasi-emperor, and she can refine the pill required by the quasi-emperor. In a short time, Yang Teng does not need to worry about the pill.


    This time, Shen Yun and Yang Xin and Yan Xiaoyu were those who used the elixir to ascend to the realm of Zhundi.


    They have only advanced to the realm of quasi-emperor, at least three to five thousand years, and there is no need to consider the decline of blood.


    Others have just advanced, and it is impossible for them to continuously take pill to reach higher levels.


    Even if you take a pill to impact your realm, you still need to practice, and you need constant tempering and accumulation. After years of polishing, it is possible to take the pill to improve your realm again.


    With Yan Xiaoyu there, basically they don''t need Yang Teng to make alchemy before they hit the realm of the emperor.


    Thinking about it also made Yang Teng''s heart surging. The family who accompanied him all the way back then can look forward to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    What an incredible thing this is.


    Although even if they are in the advanced emperor realm, it is impossible to have the strength of the emperor realm, and even the slightly stronger quasi emperor is inferior, but the longevity is a real continuation.


    A few days later, Emperor Tianhuang spoke to Yang Teng, and he and Emperor Huanggu were about to leave the universe.


    Yang Teng went to see him off.


    Emperor Tianhuang patted Yang Teng''s shoulder vigorously, "You have to work hard, but don''t wait for the emperor to advance to the position of ancient emperor, suppress you from being able to attack this realm, and let your so many years of hard work go to waste."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Master, you are waiting for me on the path of the ancient emperor. I will soon have this qualification!"


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu rose up, stood in the void, turned around and looked at the world.


    This is the world they were born and raised in, and struggled for.


    Although I have left the universe before, they are all short-term departures, and I will return in a few years.


    This time it was different. They were about to officially set foot in the heavens and the world, and they could also survive and fight in the heavens and the world.


    This farewell, goodbye, I don''t know how many years later.


    The future is uncertain, and who knows the bumps and unexpected gains of the road ahead.


    With a light wave, the two emperors jumped into the endless void.


    The two emperors did not accept Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon.


    The strength reached their level, using the body as a magic weapon, and flying the magic weapon, there is not much difference, and such a bare-handed way through the void barrier can also be regarded as a kind of training.


    The drastic changes in the world bring not only opportunities but also unprecedented pressure.


    The two great emperors can be regarded as the strongest in the big universe, and in these small worlds, they can be called the strongest.


    Compared with those super powers in the big world, it is still so much worse.


    In the past, because of the strong suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, they had no more room for breakthroughs, which was already their limit.


    Now it is different. The drastic changes in heaven and earth have brought about the weakening of the laws of heaven and earth, and they have the opportunity to hit a higher realm.


    The two great emperors didn''t have any more time to waste, taking advantage of the vitality and blood, and the body is still in the strongest state, fight hard.


    The two great emperors entered the heavens and worlds to pursue the way that belonged to them.


    Yang Teng was filled with emotion.


    Returning to the mansion, Yang Teng also began to prepare for all aspects.


    The family is well and the biggest problem is solved. There are not many things Yang Teng needs to care about.


    He wanted to enter the worlds of the heavens, but he was not as cool as the Emperor Tianhuang and the ancient Emperor.


    The security of the Seven Realms must be carefully considered.


    Powerful subordinates, such as the non-returning guards, belong to Yang Teng''s core force, and must be fully enhanced.


    If a powerful enemy invades, this will be the most reliable force for him to protect the seven realms.


    Then there is the formation, in some key areas, the deployment of peerless killing formations to ensure that these important areas will not be breached.


    This task was left to Wu Tian and Yang Xin, mobilizing the resources of the Seven Realms, allowing them to lead some reliable subordinates and lay many large formations for the Seven Realms.


    This is what Yang Teng can do. He cannot always guard the Seven Realms.


    After all, the so-called invasion by a powerful enemy is just a worry.


    Even if a powerful enemy invaded the Seven Realms, in fact, Yang Teng couldn''t rely on Yang Teng alone. The overall strength of the Seven Realms would become stronger. This was the most critical.


    I believe that after this dramatic change of heaven and earth, many powerful monks will emerge from the Seven Realms.


    The preparatory work lasted for three years before reaching Yang Teng''s satisfaction.


    After deploying everything, Yang Teng was also preparing to enter the heavens and the world.


    This time, he was ready to go on his own way, and Dushan Sou and others who followed him from the Heavenly Sea Realm to the Great Universe, repeatedly urged to continue to follow his master.


    In the end, Yang Teng agreed to take Dushan Old Man, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng.


    "Everyone has their own way, and you need to create it yourself. Following me will be strongly influenced by me, and you may find nothing in the end." Yang Tengyu earnestly persuaded others, "We are different. It''s not a farewell to life and death. Maybe after entering the heavens and worlds, you will encounter many powerful enemies. When you need to fight with me, I will summon you as soon as possible.


    "


    It is said that it is not a parting of life and death, but every time we parte, the next time we see each other, some familiar faces will pass away.


    For example, in this upheaval, the pets who once followed Yang Teng were unable to withstand this catastrophe.


    The road to a stronger and higher realm has never been smooth sailing. This road is full of too many looking back and missing each other!


    Wu Tian decided to return to the Five Elements Realm. He felt that his cultivation level was not enough. After he stabilized the Great Emperor Realm, he would enter the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms.


    Long Jingtian also entered the Five Elements Realm with Wu Tian.


    Yang Teng raised his hand, ready to wave goodbye to everyone.


    Suddenly, a violent breath rose into the sky in the distance.


    With the appearance of this aura, a voice passed like a thunder, breaking through the clouds.


    "Where is Yang Teng!"


    "What a **** Lord of the Seven Realms, Yang Teng can dare to come out and fight me!"


    This tyrannical voice made Yang Teng very upset.


    Long Jingtian followed the voice and looked over, "This is the guy who has eaten the courage of the ancient emperor, aren''t you afraid of death!"


    With a dragon chant, Long Jingtian turned into a blue dragon, and flew towards the direction of the sound source.


    "Bastard thing, dare to yell in the Seven Realms, you are looking for death!"


    Long Jingtian blasted the dragon fist.


    Maybe it was enough to pull the wind, Long Jingtian brought his various combat skills with a dragon character.


    For example, martial arts is called Shenglongquan, body style is called Longxinghubu, etc.


    The big cyan claws scratched through the void, almost penetrating the sky.


    I heard a scornful laugh from a distance: "With a little bug, you dare to show your paws in front of my lord and suppress your bug!"


    "I''m so angry!" Long was screaming at the weather, when he was so humiliated.


    How dare to call him a bug!


    "Look at your Dragon Lord''s Shenglong Invincible Fist!" In order to set off the brave and invincible fist of this fist, Long Jingtian added the word invincible, but in fact his strength has not really improved.


    "Shenglong Fist? I think it''s a bug fist!" With a sneer, the voice shot.


    A black cloud gushed out of the void, and the black dead cloud rolled up and down, hiding a monk in the middle of the cloud.


    Yang Teng used his spiritual sense to probe and was surprised to find that his spiritual sense could not see through the dark clouds.


    My heart was shocked, and he immediately shouted to Long Jingtian: "Be careful, old dragon, this person is aggressive, don''t be careless!"


    "Hahaha! In front of my old dragon, you have found your ancestors!" Long Jingtian opened his mouth and sucked hard, trying to **** the black cloud into his abdomen, breaking the other party''s mystery.


    "You stink bug so bold!" the other party said contemptuously.


    Then the black cloud turned into a black gas, and went straight to Long Jingtian''s mouth.


    Long Jingtian didn''t really want to swallow the black cloud. If such a terrifying aura entered his abdomen, he would only be shattered by half of his body.


    "Ang!" With a long chant, Long Jingtian struck out a punch, trying to break the black energy.


    Black Qi is as real as a spear.


    "Puff!" The spear was not shattered by Long Jingtian, but the huge dragon claw that penetrated Long Jingtian and penetrated his body.


    "Wow!" Long Jingtian screamed, and was nailed to the ground by this black air spear.


    Long Jingtian didn''t dare to struggle, he found that as long as he moved, black energy would bring piercing pain.


    Yang Teng raised his sword eyebrows and shouted sharply: "Let go of the old dragon!" "If you want to let go of him, it depends on whether you have this ability!" A provocative voice came from the black cloud.

 Chapter 2871: Break the enemy

    No one has dared to suppress his subordinates in front of him, nor behind them!


    This is a provocation to his supreme majesty!


    Yang Teng stepped forward and came to Long Jingtian, raised his hand and grabbed the black spear.


    There was a sneer in the dark cloud: "This is the spear that my natal qi evolved, and you still want to use my natal spear!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about his life spear, grabbing the black barrel, Yang Teng did not pull it out with brute force, but realized it with his heart.


    The dragon, nailed to the ground by the black spear, dared not struggle, otherwise the black energy would cause severe pain in his wounds.


    It shows that this black spear is weird.


    As soon as Yang Teng got started, he immediately felt that this black spear was indeed different, with a kind of extraordinary atmosphere!


    There are great ways of heaven and earth and laws of heaven and earth in the world. These two forces are the strongest forces in the heavens and all realms, and they are by no means a monk''s control at will.


    In addition to these two strong forces, there are other great powers.


    A monk who is strong enough to a certain extent will also evolve his own avenue.


    The monks who can evolve the avenue are all top emperors.


    For example, the Great Emperor Tianhuang, from the beginning of his practice, always used a long sword to enter the Tao with the sword, and opened up the road that belongs to the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng has learned a lot, he is good at sword technique and void escape technique, and his body is also very strong, which is obviously beyond others'' strengths.


    But Yang Teng never opened up his own way.


    His alchemy can be regarded as invincible in the world, but Yang Teng didn''t want to prove Dao with alchemy.


    Yang Teng also thought about what kind of road he would evolve.


    He has not yet advanced to the pinnacle state, so he is not in a hurry to evolve the road.


    The strongest power contained in this black spear is the avenue Yang Teng knows!


    If the great power contained in the black spear cannot be resolved, even if the spear is pulled out, the black energy in Long Jingtian''s body cannot be cleaned out, and it will continue to affect Long Jingtian''s body.


    From the damage to the repair, the body explodes to death!


    Yang Teng frowned and slowly probed the black spear, looking for a solution from the root cause.


    The black energy is like the maggot of the tarsal bone, not only has a destructive effect on the wounds of the dragon shaking the sky, but the black air permeates every part of the dragon shaking body.


    This situation made Yang Teng very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He suddenly remembered that at the beginning, two peerless powerhouses had laid two texture chains in his body!


    Isn''t the situation he encountered is what Long Jingtian is facing now.


    My life is really angry, heaven and earth!


    Yang Teng thought in his mind whether there is any relationship between the two.


    A ridiculous laugh came from the black cloud again: "A great emperor who has just stabilized his realm, also wants to dissolve my natural anger! Even if you pull out the spear, it will have no effect!"


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng glanced at the center of the black cloud, "What kind of life is true, in front of Tiandi Avenue, any power is a chicken!"


    "Junior! Your tone is not small." There was a burst of laughter in the black cloud. "Who can''t speak big words, I have the ability to turn my life and true spirit, and it is never too late to talk big!"


    Yang Teng no longer paid attention to the provocation of the person in the black cloud, but quietly thought, using his spiritual knowledge to continuously probe the black spear.


    When his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng was surprised to find that black energy had entered his body silently!


    He was just holding the spear in his palm, and the black energy invaded his body. This so-called natal true energy was indeed terrifying.


    "Old Long, don''t worry, I will soon think of a solution." Yang Teng comforted Long Jingtian.


    Long Jingtian grinned in pain, this kind of sharp pain is really heartbreaking.


    In fact, the great emperor doesn''t care much about pain. Even if the body is crushed, as long as the trace of spiritual consciousness is maintained, the body will be reorganized, and it will not feel much pain.


    And this pain from the inside out, it hurts to the bone, even Yang Teng looked a little bit painful.


    Long Jingtian didn''t speak, and the big drops of sweat continued to fall, forming a small puddle in front of him, mixed with blood.


    "Junior, do you still want to dissolve my natal qi? Do you also feel that your body is being attacked by my natal qi!" The person in the black cloud was very proud and laughed wildly: "I can be very responsible Tell you, prepare the coffin!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "Do you feel very proud? It''s just a crooked way. Look at me breaking your true life!"


    After clearing the two texture chains in his body, Yang Teng inadvertently communicated with the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, using the power of the Great Avenue to resolve them.


    This black energy is very similar to the two textured chains in his body, but it is much less powerful than the textured chains.


    "You have crooked ways, look at me using Heaven and Earth Avenue to break your crooked doors and evil ways!" With that, Yang Teng looked solemn, and began to use his spiritual knowledge to communicate with Heaven and Earth.


    Is it difficult to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? Of course it is very difficult. This is a power that does not belong to anyone, cannot be controlled, and cannot be used by me.


    Ordinary people try to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and in the process of comprehension, they can gain something, which will greatly benefit their own cultivation.


    But Yang Teng was whimsical, he wanted to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and wanted to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This is simply going against the sky.


    If the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is regarded as the power of the heavens, then Yang Teng''s actions at this time are to control the heavens and use the supreme will of the heavens.


    Dadao is invisible, you can only perceive it but cannot see the specific form, you can perceive it, and you can¡¯t make others feel it.


    The avenue is unnamed and can only be described as Tiandi Dadao, without a specific name. "Boy, don''t waste my energy anymore. I won''t do anything, no one can dissolve my natural qi!" The person in the black cloud became more and more proud. "Now you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might be able to open the net and get rid of it. Your emperor''s cultivation base, spare you not to die!


    "


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You look up to yourself too much! I said that if you want to get rid of your shit, you will definitely do it!"


    As he said, Yang Teng slowly raised his hand and opened his palm.


    A black air curled up from his palm.


    This black smoke is as real as it is in the wind.


    The black air was like a strange beast, evolved into a strange beast with horns on its head and scales on its body, struggling violently in Yang Teng''s palm.


    "What! You can actually dissolve my natural anger!" The person in the black cloud was obviously shocked, which was definitely beyond his expectation.


    "My life is really angry, then this little black beast is like your deity." Yang Teng laughed, "So you are not a human being!"


    These words didn''t sound like good things, they seemed to be cursing the person in the dark cloud.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about it anymore, and sternly shouted: "Junior, how did you resolve my true life!"


    "Didn''t I say, your way is a crooked way, you have nowhere to hide in front of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Only the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth is the brightest and most powerful avenue of time. Everything else is just the evil ways of the dark rats, watch me break your evil ways!"


    After refining the black energy in his body, Yang Teng once again grabbed the black spear.


    With a movement of spiritual consciousness, they communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Immediately I saw a burst of black smoke rising, and the black spear in Yang Teng''s hand turned into black smoke.


    For a moment, black smoke gathered above Yang Teng''s palm, forming a black and lacquered monster.


    As the black energy in his body was completely discharged, the spear that restricted his body was also dissolved, and Long Jingtian''s wound healed quickly.


    After blinking, Long Jingtian yelled and jumped from the ground.


    The furious old dragon yelled at the black cloud angrily: "You are a rat with a hidden head and tail, you are just as capable!"


    "In front of Huanghuang Avenue, are you afraid of encountering the light when you see the light die?"


    Long Jingtian hated the person in the black cloud to death. It was too disgusting for him to endure such pain.


    "Junior, if you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" Long Jingtian yelled at him, and the person in the black cloud was almost mad!


    "Resolve my natural qi, this is just the first step to have a fight against me!" The person in the dark cloud roared and roared: "Ignorant junior, prepare to welcome the dark ancestors come!"


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to pay attention to this person''s yelling, and the duel was not about competing with someone with louder voice.


    If the other party really had such an incredible trial, he could be shaken to death by shouting, Yang Teng would also recognize it.


    After carefully studying the black alien beast in his palm, Yang Teng felt that this kind of life was not simple.


    The power of the Great Dao is contained in the black air.


    Although it is not a bright and upright spirit, it is also a very terrifying road.


    Amazing, this person can actually nurture the power of the Great Dao in his body''s breath and use it as he wants.


    Based on this alone, this person is stronger than any strong person Yang Teng has ever seen.


    Yang Teng felt for a moment, but he did not find the root cause in the black qi.


    It is impossible to determine how a person perceives the Dao and uses the Dao through the black qi, so this wisp of black qi has no research value.


    "Broken!" Yang Teng communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, using the power of the Dao to crush the black air.


    I have to admit that this person is the most powerful enemy he has encountered, and this black energy alone makes it difficult for Yang Teng to resolve.


    He can communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but the other party can use the power of the Great Dao as he wants. After all, the other party will come faster.


    Yang Teng stared at the black cloud. If he wanted to fight against this powerful enemy, he had to disperse the black cloud first.


    Strong enemies are located in the dark clouds, and their abilities will be more powerful!


    "Junior, look at what I do!" The black cloud surged, and a black sharp arrow flew out of the black cloud and went straight to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng saw that this black sharp arrow was produced in the black cloud. If the black cloud is broken, the opponent will not be able to continue to evolve these attack methods. "The evil way of the crooked door!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a blow, once again communicated with the Dao of Heaven and Earth, using the power of the Dao to defeat the enemy.

 Chapter 2872: Suppress

    The avenue is invisible, Yang Teng waved his hand to communicate with the avenue of heaven and earth, and invisibly resolved the opponent''s blow.


    There was a surprise from the black cloud, "How did you resolve my natural qi attack!"


    First, he dissolved the black spear that stabbed the dragon to shake the sky, and then waved his hand gently to dissolve his frontal attack, which was so shocking.


    Yang Teng said contemptuously: "I have said several times about what my life is inflicting attacks. You are the evil way of the crooked door, and you actually tried to fight against the Huanghuang Avenue. Below the road, all the evil ways of the crooked door will be invisible!"


    "I don''t believe it!" the man in the dark cloud shouted angrily: "Come again!"


    With a bang, the black cloud tossed up and down, as if it had exploded, and the black feathers of arrows condensed from countless black energy fell from the sky.


    Shrouded the world where Yang Teng was, leaving Yang Teng with nowhere to hide.


    Yang Teng did not evade, he had found a way to crack the opponent''s true qi.


    With a light wave, the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth rushed up into the sky, feathering the arrow.


    "I''m so angry!" The person in the black cloud roared again and again, and kept dropping various attacks.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to continuously communicate with Heaven and Earth Avenue. Under the bombardment of Heaven and Earth Avenue, all the other party''s attacks were dissipated invisible and failed to pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    As the opponent''s attack was resolved, Yang Teng saw that the density of the black cloud was fading. The dark cloud had signs of transparency on the edge, and the center of the black cloud was no longer so dark.


    Yang Teng understood that the black cloud was formed by what the other party said was the true qi of life. The more he resolved it, the black cloud would become much weaker.


    Continuous attacks could not pose any threat to Yang Teng, and the person in the black cloud became irritable.


    "Junior, you can persist, but I want to see how long you can persist!"


    "Look at my dark clouds pressing down on the city!"


    With this violent roar, a large area of ??the black cloud suddenly broke away, instantly forming a large net covering the sky and the sun, blocking the light in the sky, and falling down under Yang Teng''s head.


    If the big net is allowed to fall, Yang Teng will be bound to it.


    Yang Teng looked solemn and stared at this **** net.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng yelled, and Heaven and Earth Avenue patted out through his palms.


    This is a very mysterious power that can be communicated and used by Yang Teng, but it will not enter Yang Teng''s body, and will evolve into an invisible force with his palm.


    There was a slight sound, the **** net was torn to pieces, and then it was dissolved into invisible.


    "Ah!" The person in the black cloud roared again and again, and suddenly lost such a large black cloud, which had a great influence on his body.


    The violent attacks are constantly being resolved, and the person in the black cloud also understands that Yang Teng can definitely restrain his natal innocent attacks. The reason why he didn''t kill the killer or defeat him head-on, Yang Teng didn''t want to!


    Yang Teng was absolutely deliberate, using his natural qi to attack to constantly communicate with the world!


    At the beginning, he pulled out the black spear for Long Jingtian, and Yang Teng was once invaded by his natural vitality.


    Later, he was able to confront him head-on, which shows that Yang Teng didn''t know how to use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth at first, but after finding out the trick, he used him to master this attack method!


    This person in the black cloud not only started to get angry from his heart, he was also a generation of strong men, turned into a sharpening stone for others'' skillful combat skills.


    "Junior, I am going to kill you!" The humiliated strong man roared and urged Heiyun.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What else do you have, just come!"


    "I will destroy as many evil demons as you come!" Yang Teng didn''t plan to let this person go.


    Long Jingtian didn''t have any grievances with this person. This person would severely inflict Long Jingtian upon him. If he hadn''t thought of a way to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I am afraid that Long Jingtian would suffer accidents.


    There is no need for such a vicious person to stay in the world!


    Moreover, to enter the universe so strongly, it should teach the other party the most painful lesson.


    Seeing the black cloud boiling and rolling, Yang Teng knew that the other party was going to make a big move.


    The black clouds quickly condensed, forming a black giant standing in the void.


    The giant was wearing a pitch-black armor, holding a black spear tightly in his hand, and his black mask was extremely hideous.


    "Junior, you can force the deity to show its true body. You are proud enough. If you are killed by the deity, you can be honored for a lifetime!" The black giant laughed sullenly.


    It was Yang Teng''s sneer in exchange, "What do you think you are, a big scare!"


    "You are arrogant!" The black giant was furious, when did he suffer such a loss!


    "Die me!" The black giant shook his spear, piercing through the sky and stabbing Yang Teng.


    The spear was as fast as lightning, splitting the void, forming a straight black crack in the air.


    "The evil way of the crooked door is nothing to worry about!" Yang Teng confronted him empty-handed, but did not take out the void knife.


    Both palms drew a circle at the same time to communicate the power of the heaven and earth to the strongest.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng''s hands crossed at one point, and then his palm suddenly shot out.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth followed Yang Teng''s palms and rushed towards the black long spear of the black giant.


    "Boom!" The violent power confronted the void, and the black spear was hit head-on by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, making a loud noise.


    The space trembled, and people who were watching the battle far away from the battlefield felt that the world was about to collapse.


    The next moment, the black spear shattered and turned into black energy again, returning to the black cloud.


    Yang Teng smashed the black spear, how could he tolerate the return of black energy.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth formed an invisible web, which enveloped all the black energy, and then quickly resolved it.


    "Ah! My life is so angry!" The black giant roared in horror.


    Seeing that Hei Qi was about to return to Heiyun, he was trapped in the void and quickly disappeared in front of him.


    Yang Teng noticed that with the disappearance of these black auras, the black giant showed signs of malaise, his body became much smaller, and his aura became less overbearing.


    It seems that this black gas has a great influence on the black giant.


    "You''ve been attacking for so long, it''s my turn to take action!" Yang Teng felt like he was almost done. He stood up, slammed his fists and blasted towards the black giant''s body.


    Of course, he was not a normal attack method, but he used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth while punching.


    "You dare to destroy my life, I will kill you!" The black giant roared and rushed towards Yang Teng with his fists.


    The two fisted against each other.


    There is no contrast at all, the black giant''s fists are like two hills, but Yang Teng is of a normal body shape.


    However, the result of the boom is not determined by body size.


    Before Yang Teng''s fist hit the fist of the black giant, he heard the black giant screaming endlessly.


    "Ah!" The piercing pain spread along his fist to his arm, and then the whole body felt unbearable pain.


    In Yang Teng''s fist, it seemed that there was an irresistible force, invading his body strongly, destroying everything in his body.


    The black giant howled in pain, running his life innocence in an attempt to resist this force.


    How could he be able to fight the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth!


    The road is invincible!


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth wreaked havoc in his body, suppressing his true vitality.


    Just like the nemesis, the black air is like snowflakes blooming under the scorching sun, instantly dissipating invisible.


    The body of the black giant kept shrinking, the pieces of black armor on his body shattered, and the deity was soon exposed.


    Yang Teng did not continue to attack, bombarding the Heaven and Earth Dao power into the opponent''s body. Unless the opponent can contend with the Heaven and Earth Dao, he does not need a second shot at all and he can easily restrain the opponent.


    It is impossible to fight against the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the other party is not a master who can formulate the laws of heaven and earth.


    The black clouds in the sky no longer exist, and the black giant can''t be replenished, his body instantly becomes smaller, and finally it turns into a monster the size of a dog.


    This strange beast is very characteristic. The lion''s head has a pair of antlers. There is no hair on its body, but it is covered with a layer of black scale armor.


    After getting smaller, the alien beast didn''t look so cruel.


    The alien beast stared at Yang Teng with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    "You bastard, are you still not convinced?" Yang Teng slapped his hand up.


    Snapped! This slap slapped the body of the alien beast fiercely.


    "Wow!" The strange beast screamed, his body rolled a few times, and his spine was almost interrupted by Yang Teng''s slap.


    "You dare to hit me! You know who I am!" The alien beast was still not convinced, and shouted at Yang Teng.


    "I won''t kill you!" How could Yang Teng tolerate such a provocation.


    Take a step forward, raising your hand is an old punch!


    The beast screamed and screamed again and again.


    Finally, Yang Teng raised his foot and stepped on the alien beast. With a movement of his consciousness, the void knife appeared in his hand, and the cold blade rested on the alien beast''s neck.


    "Try calling again to see if my blade is sharp enough to cut off your dog''s head!"


    "You! Dare you! If you dare to move me a bit, my master will not let you go!" The strange beast screamed.


    It''s okay if it doesn''t say that. Such a threat will definitely not make Yang Teng surrender, but will cause Yang Teng''s anger.


    Hand up and down!


    puff! The head of the alien beast was cut off.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "The monsters I have killed, there are no ten million, eight million, and you are not many!"


    Raised his hand to grasp the beheaded beast head.


    Yang Teng''s sword did not crush the divine sense of the alien beast, and used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to trap the divine sense of the alien beast.


    "You let me go, otherwise my master won''t let you go, just wait to be wiped out, the world you are in will be completely flattened!"


    The strange beast was really scared, and his divine consciousness kept wailing.


    "What a mighty prestige, I still want to level my world!" Yang Teng was furious, and what kind of owner he is, what kind of alien beast is there. It is not good for this alien beast to be so cruel and its owner. thing!


    Ingest information from the divine consciousness of the alien beast.


    The alien beast perceives the evil and yells tyrannically, "You won''t get any useful information, my master will soon descend into this world, and your dark age is coming!"


    "Master, take revenge for me!" The strange beast roared, and his consciousness suddenly disappeared!


    Yang Teng was shocked. He used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but he couldn''t control the other''s consciousness.


    A thin black air went straight up into the sky. Yang Teng wanted to break the black air, but he used the Heaven and Earth Dadao several times to attack, but failed to break the black air. After blinking, the black energy penetrated the void and disappeared into Yang Teng''s sight.

 Chapter 2873: Extraterritorial enemies

    At this time, Yang Teng wanted to leave the universe, but also postponed.


    Yang Teng judged that this black air must be a way for the alien beast to transmit information to its owner.


    It is estimated that it will not take long for a powerful enemy to enter the universe.


    Yang Teng ordered all places in the universe to be on guard, and found any abnormalities, especially the occurrence of such dark clouds, all places should report it as soon as possible.


    From this strange beast, Yang Teng could see that its owner was not a good one.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake, once a formidable enemy has caused a tragedy or something, if you think about countermeasures, it will be too late.


    For a time, the atmosphere in all parts of the universe was serious, and the non-returning army was frequently deployed to patrol all parts of the universe.


    But the enemy will not enter the universe so quickly.


    Even in the world adjacent to the big universe, there is a void barrier in the middle, and it takes several months to pass through.


    Yang Teng waited patiently.


    He has not yet entered the heavens and all realms, and the powerful enemy has come to the universe first, which makes Yang Teng more vigilant.


    This foretells that while he wants to enter the heavens and the worlds, the monks in the heavens and the worlds have already begun to take action and step into all the worlds.


    Passive defense is definitely not enough.


    After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the worlds are almost undefended. I don''t know how many worlds are adjacent to the universe. Even if all the forces of the universe are assembled, it is impossible to prevent monks from other worlds from entering the universe.


    Moreover, the dream that countless people have pursued for so many generations is to enter a wider world and find opportunities to reach a higher level.


    If Yang Teng made the decision to shut down and block the universe, there would be no need for foreign enemies to invade, and the monks of the universe could fight him hard.


    Yang Teng would not be so short-sighted, just because he had to face unknown enemies and dangers, he would close the universe.


    The strength of a world cannot be improved by working behind closed doors.


    Take Yang Teng himself. If he hadn''t been running around all these years and entered so many worlds, he wouldn''t be able to achieve what he is today.


    Only by treating it correctly and allowing the universe to truly blend into the heavens and worlds can the universe become truly powerful.


    Among them, **** battles will inevitably occur, and it is inevitable that powerful enemies will enter the universe.


    Yang Teng felt that only after constant fighting and confrontation would the universe continue to grow stronger.


    Moreover, with his presence, the universe will not perish, let alone be reduced to the rule of some ambitious monks.


    Just waited for about half a year.


    Then suddenly one day, the non-returning troops in various places were closely monitored to report the latest situation. In a certain place, a slight fluctuation in the void was detected.


    Passing through the void barrier, whether it is by bombarding the void barrier, or directly using flying magic weapons, or walking through with its own strength, will cause void fluctuations, nothing more than the magnitude of the fluctuations.


    Using flying magic weapons or directly walking through, the fluctuation range produced is very small, if it is not closely monitored, it may not be noticed.


    Since beheading that black alien beast, Yang Teng had a foreboding that a powerful enemy might invade, and ordered the non-returning army and the various guards to take precautions.


    Not only the Great Universe, but several other worlds have also been fully vigilant.


    According to the information returned by the non-returning army, the void fluctuations detected in this area are abnormal, and it is most likely that the fluctuations caused by someone walking through the void barrier.


    "Is it finally coming? Let''s fight a fight. My Great Universe monk, I never fear any powerful enemy!"


    Yang Teng immediately ordered to go to this area.


    The non-returning army and the various guards quickly assembled, and then sent through the domain gate to this area.


    After an hour, this area has been sealed off.


    Waiting for the enemy on the opposite side of the void to come over.


    After Yang Teng came here, he personally inspected the void situation.


    He has traveled through the void many times, and has a very clear understanding of the changes in the void fluctuations, and can judge the progress of the opponent''s travel through the amplitude of the void fluctuations.


    "Almost, it is estimated that in two or three days, the other party will appear." Yang Teng came to this conclusion.


    "Two or three days, you can set it up and give them a little surprise!" Wu Tianyue was eager to try.


    Time is limited, it is impossible to deploy a large array of too large a scale, only a simple array.


    "Okay, then give them a surprise first, and test their strength." Yang Teng is also okay, anyway, the formation materials are very sufficient, and there are still two or three days.


    Wu Tian, ??Yang Xin and others quickly got busy.


    All kinds of array materials are continuously delivered, and of course they are all the highest-level materials.


    Over time, the amplitude of the void fluctuations began to slowly increase.


    "These guys are very arrogant. They dare to crush the realm without a current investigation. It''s really arrogant!" Old Dushan was not optimistic about this invading enemy.


    Starting from the wind field of the sky and sea world, he followed Yang Teng, and Du Shan old man was not refreshing his judgment on Yang Teng.


    The more he understands Yang Teng, the more shocked Dushan old man is.


    The master is too powerful, he is definitely the strongest person he has ever seen, regardless of his own strength, or the mighty power possessed by the master, shocked Dushan old man.


    With such a powerful strength, there are people who dare to invade without thinking about it. Isn''t this an act of seeking death!


    Old Dushan very much looked forward to the enemy coming over soon, and then took a look at the master''s strongest strength!


    "It may be that no one has always been used to it. Our strength is among the heavens and worlds, and it must be considered the lowest level of existence. Of course, those powerful worlds will not treat us as enemies." Yang Teng sneered.


    For arrogant enemies, the best way is to hit them head-on. Only when you hurt them can you know that the universe is not to be provoke.


    There will be no fewer enemies like this in the future. The Universe wants to protect itself, only to show its strength and let everyone know that the Universe is not to be provoked.


    Two days later, the fluctuation of the void was already obvious, and anyone in this area could feel the fluctuation of the void.


    Yang Teng carefully felt the changes in the amplitude of the void fluctuations, which had a good reference significance for him to enter the heavens and the world in the future.


    After another half day, Wu Tian''s formation was deployed. Looking at this hastily deployed formation, Wu Tian was not very satisfied. "It was too late to find out. If there are more than ten days, I promise to plant a peerless killing formation. I dare not say that they will be wiped out, but At least it¡¯s still very simple


    of. "


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Don''t be dissatisfied. We are not expecting the big formation to kill the invading enemies, as long as we can cause them a little trouble."


    Wu Tian didn''t think so. Since he made the shot himself, he must do his best.


    Yang Xin didn''t seek the realm of cultivation, and had been obsessed with studying the formation for these years, and his accomplishments in the formation were already comparable to Wu Tian.


    Yang Xin agreed with Wu Tian''s words, and within a limited period of time, this big formation was indeed not satisfactory.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Xin''er, you just pursue perfection too much. You must know that nothing is absolutely perfect."


    In the previous life, Yang Xin opened up a separate small world using the formation method, and exiled herself to the small world.


    At that time, Yang Xin was only in her early thirties.


    In this life, Yang Xin didn''t have the experience of the previous life, so compared to the previous life, he became very cheerful, and he was not as paranoid as in the previous life.


    However, Yang Xin''s ability to form an array now far surpasses that before his disappearance in the previous life.


    Yang Xin said: "My understanding of the formation has reached a bottleneck stage. To make a breakthrough, I need an opportunity."


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, "After this incident is over, you can go to the Five Elements Realm. There is a shocking array in the Five Elements Realm. I don''t know how many years it has existed. The level of the array is so high that Old Wu can''t crack it."


    "Really!" As soon as Yang Xin heard that there was an ancient formation of this level, he was immediately interested. If it weren''t for the imminent invasion of a powerful enemy, Yang Xin would now go to the Five Elements Realm to see the formation. "The scale of that large array is amazing. The part of the Five Elements Realm should be only a corner of the large array. I can''t tell how many worlds the large array involves. If I can explore the whole picture of the large array, it will definitely Shocked the heavens


    Great discovery. "


    Wu Tian also wanted to explore the mystery of that big formation.


    He decided not to follow Yang Teng and continue to enter the heavens and worlds. First, he was considering his own strength, and at the same time, he wanted to explore the secrets of that big formation.


    There is such a big formation in the Five Elements Realm, which is not a good thing after all.


    Although Wu Tian temporarily closed the big formation, no one can guarantee that he can be foolproof.


    Wu Tian always had a hunch that once the big formation was activated again, his sealing methods would have no effect!


    At that time, I am afraid that a catastrophe will befall the Five Elements Realm.


    Having been in charge of the Five Elements Realm for Yang Teng for so long, Wu Tian has developed a deep affection for the Five Elements Realm.


    He must not allow anyone to destroy the Five Elements Realm.


    Therefore, this large formation that threatens the safety of the Five Elements Realm must be taken seriously, and it is best to completely eliminate this hidden danger.


    "Void fluctuations have become stronger, and it looks like someone should have come out." Yang Teng detected the increase in the changes in the aura of the void, and judged that the enemy should be about to enter the universe.


    Everyone became vigilant and looked at the place where the void fluctuates seriously.


    In less than half an hour, the void fluctuated violently, and then a pair of knights flashed from the void.


    "No wonder the Void Fluctuation aura is so strong, there are so many people!" Yang Teng sneered.


    These knights wore black armor, and their hideous masks covered their faces.


    They rode various strange beasts, and these strange beasts were all covered with black armor. They also wore black masks.


    "Roar!" The strange beast uttered a terrifying roar, did not hide its whereabouts at all, and did not care about being discovered by the monks of the universe. "What an arrogant posture!" Yang Teng looked at the knights that kept appearing with murderous intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 2874: Wu Tian in the limelight

    Black-armored knights are constantly pouring out of the void, almost covering the sky.


    After these black armored knights came to this sky, they found that the universe had been prepared for a long time, but they were not panicked. Instead, they lined up neatly and confronted the teams of the universe.


    Yang Teng watched carefully and found that this team was very strong.


    The ordinary members of the team are all quasi-emperor realm cultivators, and the strange beasts they ride also have the strength of the quasi-emperor realm.


    And those monks at the great commander level are the realm strength of the great emperor.


    Yang Teng noticed that the phalanx formed by the black armored knights had about 5,000 troops per phalanx, and there were ten such phalanxes.


    Ten great leaders of the realm of Great Emperors, leading 50,000 horses, such a lineup, for the universe, is definitely a strong enemy.


    However, this is not the end. After the ten teams line up, there will be people behind to enter this space.


    A tall and mighty monk, riding a giant beast like a castle, walked out of the void.


    As soon as this person appeared, a strong murderous aura filled the whole world.


    Behind him, followed by thirty guards, the strength of each guard is the realm of the Great!


    There are more than forty great emperors, and everyone is a violent person with iron and blood, so Yang Teng can''t help but feel the strength of the other party, and the strange beasts these great emperors ride are also in the realm of the emperor!


    With this calculation, the opponent''s great emperor powerhouse, there are more than 80 and almost 100.


    On Yang Teng''s side, the lineup seemed a bit shabby.


    In addition to the great emperors who came with him from the Heavenly Sea Realm, there were also some great emperors who came temporarily from other realms.


    Yang Teng did not recruit all the great emperors of the Seven Realms, and he also had to consider the safety of other worlds, and he could not mobilize all of them.


    So the great emperor on his side is only half of the opponent''s.


    While not returning to the army and the guards, although the number occupies an absolute advantage, the overall strength is obviously much weaker than the opponent.


    They are a powerful team composed of fifty thousand quasi-emperors and fifty thousand quasi-emperor realm monsters.


    On Yang Teng''s side, there are only commander-level monks who have reached the quasi-emperor realm, and more are the saint king-level monks.


    Du Shan old and others couldn''t help looking at Yang Teng with solemn eyes.


    The difference between the strengths of the two sides is very obvious. Is there any hope of victory in such a battle?


    Although the master has repeatedly witnessed miracles, how can the master make up for such a huge gap?


    Old Dushan felt that the master shouldn''t fight hard with the opponent at this time, but should move quickly and enter the fantasy world from the big universe, and then summon the strongest forces of the seven realms to eliminate this invading enemy in one fell swoop.


    Du Shan old man believes that this is the most correct response. Yang Teng seemed to feel Du Shan''s thoughts, and he glanced at Du Shan with a smile, "Do you think I should use the formation to temporarily trap them for a while, try to delay them, and then summon the Seven Realms The strongest strength, come to eliminate


    Destroy these enemies. "


    Old Dushan''s face blushed, and Yang Teng guessed his mind. He felt that the master would definitely not use this method.


    "Master, the difference between the strength of the enemy and ours is very obvious. If we continue to fight like this, it is very likely to cause very big damage." Old Du Shan tried to persuade Yang Teng from another angle.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Your worry is not unreasonable, but you have never seen the battle between the non-returning army and the guards. That''s why you have such a worry!"


    At this point, the opposing team has been arranged.


    The tall and mighty cultivator headed by Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Who killed my master''s mount, come and die for me!"


    Dare to love this is not the master of that black alien beast, and its master is also the master of these people.


    It seems that the mysterious master is very strong.


    "You bastard!" Long Jingtian couldn''t help it first, and cursed at the other party: "Your master indulges the mount to do harm to the universe, and dare to come to the door!"


    "Presumptuous!" The mighty monk shouted angrily: "My master is not willing to beat and scold the mount. You dare to kill it. My master has already ordered me to wait for the world to level down!"


    "Since you dare to kill my master''s mount, you should be prepared to wait to see how your low-level world turned into a ruin!"


    The tall and mighty monk grinned: "If you provoke an offending person, all of you will have to pay the worst price!"


    "Arrogant! You dare to speak big words when you die, I will let you back and forth today!" Wu Tian looked at each other with contempt.


    Old Dushan was very surprised that the attitude of these people under the master was so arrogant.


    Didn''t Long Jingtian and Wu Tian see the situation clearly?


    This is a completely asymmetrical duel, the opponent''s strength is too strong, how to compete with others, dare to be so arrogant.


    The tall and mighty monk at the other party was furious, waving the flag in his hand, "Who will take these **** **** things for me!"


    "Subordinates are willing to go!" The ten leaders who led the team responded in unison.


    "Subordinates are willing to take the lead and make the first contribution for the adults!"


    The tall and mighty monk was very satisfied with the attitude of these subordinates, and the flag in his hand pointed to one of the phalanxes, "Li Qing, I will leave this to you. You must break down their camp and give me a more beautiful fight!" "


    The commander who was named by the name laughed wildly: "My lord, please take a good look. The subordinates use the enemy''s head to open up the land for the master!"


    "Go to the battle!" Li Qing shouted, the five thousand team belonging to his camp, as a whole, launched a charge forward, rushing straight towards the non-returning army.


    The non-returning army did not launch a counterattack. There was still a big formation between them and the enemy.


    Wu Tian, ??Yang Xin and others immediately manipulated the large array to prepare.


    "Wait for a long time!" Wu Tian laughed wildly.


    Although this large formation was deployed temporarily, Wu Tian was very dissatisfied with its scale and level, but if you underestimated this large formation, then wait for luck! If the five thousand great emperors are rushing into the formation, without even thinking about it, the great formation will have no effect and it is impossible to resist the impact of the five thousand great emperors. Five thousand emperors don¡¯t need a second time, one attack will make Wu Tian¡¯s great formation and everyone here


    All become fly ash.


    But no one had anticipated that the enemy would use such a large team.


    A great emperor led five thousand quasi emperors into the battle, isn''t this a food delivery!


    Wu Tian stared at the rushing team from the opposite side with a grim face, and confirmed that the team was within the attack range of the large array. Wu Tian shouted: "Hands!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the killing array was fully activated.


    The big array has the effects of both the maze and the kill, and the maze is slightly weaker.


    This is also impossible. The time of two or three days is too short. In order to be able to kill more enemies, Wu Tian and Yang Xin are more concerned with the power of the killing formation when they are in the formation.


    As long as the maze can block the enemy as much as possible, and cause some obstacles to the enemy, the task will be completed.


    The violent attack appeared out of thin air.


    Those who rushed to the front, had not yet figured out where the attack came from, they were crushed by the violent power and turned into powder!


    In the **** fog, these monks and strange beasts in black armor were emptied in an instant.


    Although the power of the killing array has not reached the strongest, the enemy that the killing array attacks is not the strongest emperor, but a group of quasi-emperors.


    That''s why Wu Tian was so happy. It would be great if the enemy could keep attacking like this. He had the confidence to keep all the enemy''s ten square formations with 50,000 people in the killing formation.


    Du Shan old and others were dumbfounded.


    The killing array under Wu Tianbu was so terrifying, the first attack could wipe out thousands of people!


    These were thousands of quasi emperors, all of them turned into blood mist at once.


    Old Dushan understood a bit, no wonder the master was not worried, with this killing formation, it could almost exhaust the opponent''s troops.


    But he was still somewhat worried, after all, the other party still had nearly a hundred emperors.


    This level of battle, the factors that determine the final victory, have nothing to do with the quasi emperor, and ultimately it depends on the battle between the emperors.


    But I don''t know what method the master uses to counter the opponent''s great emperor.


    The old man Dushan was thinking wildly, but the battle continued.


    Wu Tian still feels a little bit regretful in killing thousands of opponents with one blow.


    If he was given enough time, the large array he carefully deployed could completely destroy this square array in one blow, turning all the enemy''s five thousand quan emperors into fly ash.


    However, Wu Tian should also be satisfied that the hurried formation can achieve such results.


    "Kill! Kill them for me, leaving none of them!" Wu Tian roared feverishly, constantly spurring a large array to attack.


    The terrifying array also frightened the enemy on the opposite side.


    They would never have imagined that this phalanx would lose one-fifth of its personnel before reaching the opposite side of the non-returning army.


    Wu Tian didn''t give them time to react, and cooperated with Yang Xin and the others, constantly launching violent attacks.


    This phalanx was completely defeated, and when the leader reacted and yelled for the team to defend, the phalanx had been eliminated by half.


    The most powerful team, after being eliminated in half, is just one step away from the edge of collapse.


    Moreover, this seemingly strong team, under the attack of the big formation, is not as strong as it seems.


    Wu Tian knew that he could never give the other party any chance.


    Completely disregarding the endurance of the large array, the attack power of the large array is increased to the strongest.


    You can''t throw away the fat in your mouth, you must swallow it all!


    The roar and scream came from the big array.


    The tall and mighty monk headed by the opponent roared: "Li Qing, you trash!"


    "Ge Li, you immediately lead people to rush over, and you must crush that big formation for me!"


    The second team rushed to the big formation under the leadership of the general leader Ge Li. Wu Tian smiled as soon as he saw it, he should have been out of the limelight today, he was thinking how to get rid of all the other 50,000 people.

 Chapter 2875: Majesty

    There are only 10,000 people. No, it should be said that there are only 7,000 people.


    Wu Tian really didn''t worry about this number of people entering the big formation. Even if fifty thousand quasi-emperors entered the big formation at the same time, Wu Tian was sure to leave them all behind.


    After all, it was the quasi emperor and not the great emperor, and the gap in this realm was as big and obvious as climbing to the sky.


    "Kill! Kill all the enemies that enter the big formation, and don''t let anyone go!" Wu Tian issued a battle declaration.


    Although Yang Xin didn''t speak, she used practical actions to express her determination to destroy the enemy.


    The big formation runs wildly, and it doesn''t care what damage it causes to the big formation if it runs too much. Anyway, this is a one-time big formation that can eliminate a part of the enemy and it has already played a role.


    The cultivators who entered the big formation blasted into the sky, one by one fell into a pool of blood, and was wiped out by the violent attack, turning into a pool of blood.


    The two leaders screamed frantically, urging their subordinates to attack, but it didn''t work. These subordinates also wanted to attack, but they still couldn''t break through the attack range of the large array.


    Just a moment later, the two teams that entered the big formation were all eliminated.


    The strong **** breath floated out from the big formation.


    The mighty monk headed by the other party was furious with anger.


    "A bunch of trash! The master will never go unfavorable in the battle for a lifetime. What is the use of these trash from you will only humiliate the master!" The tall and mighty monk yelled at the two chiefs.


    After all, these two great commanders were great emperors, and they resisted the attack of the killing formation and retreated from the great formation.


    If the two of them were killed in battle, the monk who led the team would not be so angry.


    Ten thousand people in the two phalanxes all died in the killing array, but the two leaders headed by them escaped from death. This is not about being greedy for life and fear of death!


    "My lord, please calm down my anger." Someone behind him persuaded him, "My lord, the subordinates have just watched the battle carefully. The opponent''s attack power is very strong. It''s not that the two leaders are greedy for life and fear of death, but the battle is too hateful."


    The tall and mighty monk calmed down his anger for a while, and asked, "What good way do you have to break this big formation."


    "My lord, the subordinate thinks that we should concentrate our strongest forces on this big formation. If we send another team into the big formation, I am afraid we will make the same mistake again." The subordinate suggested.


    This tall and mighty monk actually saw the problem, he just wouldn''t deny his decision because of his face.


    After earnestly listening to the suggestions of his subordinates, the tall and mighty monk decided to say: "You guys will shoot together, this time you must break the big formation for me, otherwise you won''t come back!"


    "Subordinates obey!" These great emperors who were named immediately walked out of the battlefield.


    Forty or so great emperors, plus the great emperor realm strange beasts they ride, such a powerful force can definitely make any world tremble.


    Yang Teng immediately communicated to Wu Tian and the others, "Don''t hold on. If the situation is not good, immediately give up the big formation."


    Wu Tian spoke to Yang Teng, "Master, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The big formation was about to face the strongest test, and Du Shan''s heart was raised again.


    Seeing that the big formation killed 10,000 enemies, Du Shan''s mind began to liven up. This big formation can be used, and it can completely kill more people on the other side.


    But the opponent is obviously not that stupid, and always sends a phalanx to die.


    So there will always be such a duel.


    I hope that the Great Array can hold on for a while, and don''t ask to kill all these great emperors, as long as it can kill a part, this is the greatest victory.


    Forty or so great emperors urged the alien beasts to rush into the big formation.


    The strange beast roared and roared, and the violent roar resounded through the sky.


    Wu Tian issued an attack order, "Launch the strongest attack, give them a ruthless note, and then everyone will give up and retreat!"


    Wu Tian knew very well that the Great Array could not stop the attacks of so many emperors.


    The previous killing of the two phalanxes has already caused the large array to consume very seriously, and cracks have appeared in many places.


    Rather than holding on for a moment without meaning, it is better to attack fiercely once, which can cause harm to the opponent.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t cause any harm to the opponent, this big formation has completed the task perfectly.


    Hearing Wu Tian''s order, all those who manipulated the big formation raised the attack power for the part they were responsible for to the strongest.


    "Shoot!" Wu Tian gave an order, and everyone at the same time stimulated the strongest attack of the large array.


    "Boom!" The power of destroying the heavens and the earth swept everyone who entered the big formation.


    The violent power, like a flood that bursts a bank, violently impacts all enemies blocking in front of him.


    "Withstand, this must be their strongest blow, as long as you resist this blow, the big formation will inevitably be broken!" A great emperor shouted, reminding everyone to attack with all their strength.


    Without his reminder, these great emperors are all ready.


    Various attacks soared into the sky, smashing the sky into nothingness.


    "Boom!" The large array of attack waves and these great emperors'' counterattacks confronted each other, producing terrible shock waves.


    Most of the shock waves entered the void space, but a small part of the shock waves still spread around.


    Fortunately, Wu Tian and others gave up the big formation in time, and at the moment of launching the strongest attack, they had already moved away from the big formation and returned to their own camp, otherwise this terrifying shock wave would cause them considerable losses.


    In the big formation, the people at the strongest center of the shock wave were not as lucky as Wu Tian and the others.


    The violent power spread, knocking many people into a stumbling block, and others were injured.


    The most serious, the people at the center of the shock wave, along with the alien beasts they rode, were bombarded and killed at the same time.


    The amount of violent madness is irresistible, directly evaporating these people and their alien orcs!


    These were all monks and strange beasts in the realm of the Great Emperor, and they couldn''t resist such a fierce attack, which shows how amazing the power of this confrontation is.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Old Wu did a good job!"


    At the last moment, he could actually kill the other great emperors, and the effect was so good that people couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Tian was also very happy. The Great Array first killed 10,000 quasi-emperors of the other side, and now they have killed a few more emperors. They did not live up to their two or three days of tension and busyness, and they were absolutely worthy of their efforts.


    Old Du Shan nodded secretly, really can''t underestimate anyone around the master.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Tiangang to advance to the realm of the great emperor, and he was still early to the realm of the solid emperor, but he had such an ability.


    If you want to gain a foothold by your master, you must have extraordinary abilities, otherwise you will only be obscured.


    It took such a painful price to break this great formation, and finally Yang Teng and the others could be faced.


    The tall and mighty monk ignored the casualties of his subordinates and urged the riding monster to rush over.


    "Those **** opposite, who killed my master''s mount, don''t you hurry up and die!" The tall and mighty monk roared.


    Yang Teng looked at each other contemptuously, "I killed the **** monster, do you have a temper! You want me to die in the past, your tone is not small, I am afraid that your strength and tone will not match !"


    "It turns out that it''s you **** bastard!" The tall and mighty monk stared at Yang Teng, and then said: "Impossible! You are only a solid state, how can you be qualified to fight the master''s mount!"


    "What''s wrong with the solid state? Is it possible to kill a monster that is overpowering to die? How powerful is it!" Yang Teng said even more disdain, "You are too self-righteous, so you deserve to die."


    "Asshole! You **** in the lower world, all of you deserve to die!" The tall and mighty monk stared at Yang Teng with murderous intent, "Since you are asking for death, I will fulfill you!"


    "Come here, who killed me in the past this innocent thing!"


    These great emperors are basically in the pinnacle realm, few of them have a stable realm, and none of them have just advanced.


    It can be said that no one has a realm of strength lower than Yang Teng.


    But as for the strength, it''s another matter.


    A high realm certainly represents a stronger strength, but a high realm cannot be said to be absolutely super-strength. This is related to many factors and must be considered in combination.


    The cultivation environment of the Great Universe has always been very harsh. It is very difficult for a monk to raise a level, much more difficult than other worlds.


    Every realm that the monks of the Great Universe have gone through will cost more.


    But this is also good. The monks in the universe have the strongest foundation, which makes them very powerful.


    Confronting opponents of the same realm, the monks of the universe are no weaker than anyone.


    The tall and mighty monk at the head issued a combat order, and someone immediately asked for a fight, "My lord, my subordinate is willing to go to war. I want to capture this reckless thing and leave it to my lord!"


    The tall and mighty monk saw Li Qing, knowing that Li Qing was eager to commit a crime, and decided to give Li Qing a chance.


    "Li Qing, if you want to protect yourself, you know what to do!" said the tall and mighty monk: "If there are any accidents in this battle, I am afraid that no one can save you!"


    "Li Qing understands, thank you sir for giving his subordinates this opportunity!" Li Qing jumped out.


    This is his last chance. If he can''t grasp it, his life will be completely over.


    An angry master will not forgive him.


    "The ignorant **** on the other side, isn''t he here to die?" Li Qing pointed at Yang Teng angrily.


    "Master, let me deal with him!" Old Du Shan stood up without saying a word.


    There are so many talents around Yang Teng. If you want to get ahead, you must show your true ability.


    Dushan old man obviously didn''t want to be a mediocre one.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Be careful of their natural qi, and don''t be invaded." Old Du Shan was deeply moved by this, he had seen Long Jingtian stabbed.

 Chapter 2876: Win the first battle

    Old Dushan had watched the battle between Long Jingtian and the black alien beast all the way, and also watched the battle process of the master killing the black alien beast.


    He has some understanding of the so-called natal innocence.


    Just be careful to prevent the opponent''s natural qi from invading the body. In fact, the opponent is not so terrible, and the combat effectiveness is not so super strong.


    It is precisely because of this that Dushan old man will take the initiative to fight.


    If there was too much danger, how could Dushan old man stand up and die stupidly.


    Moreover, his strength is not weak, and he can be regarded as one of the strong ones in the sky sea realm.


    Even though he couldn''t compare with the super powers of the Great Universe, Old Man Du Shan knew that he was definitely not a power of the level of Emperor Tianhuang, but he was still very strong compared to emperors of the level of Wu Tian and Long Jingtian.


    The old man Dushan strode out and said to Li Qing, "Come on, let me learn, you are a foreigner from outside the territory!"


    Li Qing was in anger. The five-thousand-man phalanx he led was completely wiped out without even seeing the enemy.


    Such a record is definitely a great humiliation in his life. After returning to see the master, Li Qing himself didn''t know how to explain it, waiting for him is bound to be the most painful result.


    If you can perform better now and kill a few more enemies, you may be able to make up for your work, and there is still room for recovery.


    If he could kill the other young man, it would be best. Li Qing could tell that Yang Teng was the leader of this group.


    "You can''t, change him over!" Li Qing pointed to Yang Teng, "Why, don''t you dare to fight!"


    Old Dushan was furious, "Arrogant! You are worthy of being a trash to challenge my master. Let me pass the test first!"


    It doesn''t matter if Li Qing doesn''t make a move, but Du Shan old man can take the initiative to attack.


    "Fun, take me a punch!" Old Dushan shouted and blasted his punch.


    Li Qing was astonished in his heart. This unremarkable old man was very strong. If he hit him with this punch, he would definitely be hit hard.


    "Good come!" Li Qing groaned, slapped Du Shan''s fist.


    The old man Du Shan was very cautious, knowing that the opponent''s life was not easy to provoke, so he determined not to take the initiative to contact with Li Qing, and struck him with a punch.


    In this way, physical contact can be avoided as much as possible, so as not to be attacked by the opponent''s natural energy.


    Dushan old man didn''t know how to use the power of heaven and earth, so this choice was the most correct.


    boom! This attack of Du Shan old man confronted Li Qing''s slap violently, and the violent shock wave dispelled Li Qing''s true vitality.


    Li Qing tried to use his life to hurt others, but he didn''t succeed.


    Li Qing''s heart sank, it turned out that this little old man saw his intention!


    Using natal true qi to hurt people is not only Li Qing''s strongest attack method, but also all of them, and even those strange beasts, the strongest attack method is using natal true qi.


    Once the natal qi is restricted and unable to play its due role, then their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Li Qing felt that such an attack was not suitable for him, and he had to suppress this little old man before he had the opportunity to display his true energy.


    "Old guy, I didn''t see that you are still alive!" Li Qing sneered and rushed towards the old man in Dushan.


    His idea is very simple, that is, close to the old Dushan, and fight close to the old Dushan, only then will he have the opportunity to display his true energy.


    However, Old Man Du Shan had already guarded against his true life, how could he let Li Qing approach him.


    Old Dushan''s figure flashed, and he blasted dozens of punches in a row!


    Every punch blocked Li Qing''s offensive line. As long as Li Qing still wanted to attack Dushan Old Man, he had to break Dushan Old Man''s style of fist.


    Li Qing was furious, opened his big slap and swiped all of Dushan''s fist.


    "Old thing, you are nothing but that!" Li Qing''s anger was completely ignited.


    So many people are watching, whether the Jedi can fight back against Dai Sin and make meritorious service depends on now!


    Li Qing roared, and the strange beast urging the riding rushed over.


    The strange beast he was riding roared, and a black gas spurted out of his palm.


    While Dushan Sou faced Li Qing, he was also guarding against the strange beast he was riding.


    This is a strange beast in the realm of the Great. In fact, Li Qing''s strength is equivalent to the two Great Emperors of the same realm. Old Man Du Shan is at war with two strong enemies, and these two strong enemies have cooperated all the year round, and they have developed a very tacit understanding. Cooperate.


    The combination of one person and one beast is stronger than the combination of two great emperors of the same realm.


    Old Dushan shouted, "Good job!"


    A bang banged out, smashing the black energy that the strange beast squirted away.


    Don''t underestimate the black qi squirted by the alien beast. This is the so-called natal true qi. Once it invades the body, it will cause very serious damage.


    The old Dushan fought against the two emperors alone, and the fight was full of enthusiasm.


    Yang Teng took a look, and Du Shan''s situation was not bad. Although he could not suppress his opponent for the time being, he was not suppressed either.


    This is a good start.


    After all, everyone is not very familiar with the true qi of these people, and there needs to be a process of adaptation.


    "Look at all of you. Among the heavens and all realms, the monks practice various exercises and combat skills. This kind of natural vitality is a kind of strange power we have seen, and we will see many strange powers in the future."


    Yang Teng said to the people: "In fact, they are inseparable from their sect. This kind of natural vitality of theirs can also be regarded as a kind of cultivation aura. It is not difficult to dissolve their natural vitality only by finding the right method. "


    What Yang Teng said was very simple, but the old Dushan in the battlefield, fighting two great emperors alone, was not easy at all.


    To tell the truth, the strength of one person and one beast is not particularly strong. If it is a normal fight, Dushan old man would have solved the enemy long ago.


    The key is that the enemy''s natural qi is very strange, so that Old Dushan dare not go all out. He must be cautious to ensure that he has the ability to counterattack and evade at any time.


    So it seems to have a feeling of being bound.


    Old Dushan couldn''t go all out, which gave Li Qing a chance.


    Li Qing won the power, but after a crazy attack, he actually suppressed the old man Dushan strongly!


    Yang Teng was surprised, and then returned to normal. Although Li Qing''s attack was very violent, it could not last.


    As long as Dushan old man stabilizes the situation, Dushan old man must win in the end.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. Old Dushan didn''t panic. After resisting Li Qing''s crazy attack, Li Qing''s momentum began to weaken.


    Dushan screamed, "Now it''s the old man''s turn to move his body!"


    With a bang, Dushan old man''s fists blasted out, and two violent fist winds swept through everything, like two giant dragons swallowing the world.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Li Qing also knew that after his attacking momentum weakened, Dushan Old Man would inevitably launch a counterattack. Whether he could win this battle, now is the most critical moment!


    If he can''t resist Du Shan''s attack this round, then he will completely fall into an unfavorable situation. If he thinks about reversing it, I am afraid it will be too difficult.


    At this point, Li Qing launched a frantic counterattack.


    The old man Dushan prepared for a long time, and his punch was faster than the punch, and his fists continued to bombard with waves of terrifying attacks.


    All these waves of attacks hit Li Qing''s palm.


    Although Du Shan''s fist did not face Li Qing''s slap, the wave of attacks he blasted should not be underestimated.


    "Ah!" Li Qing let out roars, and the true qi he played, was all returned to his body by Du Shan''s violent attack wave!


    The true energy of one''s own life will not harm him, but the amount of violent violence produced by each confrontation will affect Li Qing.


    When the power is superimposed to a certain level, the powerful attack power that erupts is definitely not something Li Qing can bear.


    He heard a scream from Li Qing, his arms were broken, and his two palms were broken.


    Even half of his body felt a numbness.


    Oops! Li Qing realized that he had lost this battle and there was no chance of a comeback.


    To survive, he had to withdraw from the battlefield quickly, otherwise he would die in the hands of this little old man.


    Li Qing wanted to escape the battlefield, but Du Shan''s old man could not give him this opportunity, even though there was an old punch in front of him.


    Even though Li Qing had already been defeated, Dushan Old Man was still careless and never made contact with Li Qing''s body. The true vitality that Li Qing played would also be dispelled by Dushan Old Man with his fist and wind, and he would never give it to Li Qing. Any chance.


    "You are too cruel, are you going to kill them all!" Li Qing yelled desperately.


    He was already powerless to resist, and the most reliant natal true energy was completely unable to fight out. Even if he could fight out, he would eventually be dispelled by the old man Dushan using his fist and wind.


    What''s more serious is that his body suffered severe damage and was unable to use his strongest strength to fight.


    At this time, Li Qing wished to hear the order from the rear to let him out of the battlefield, and heard someone rushing to rescue him.


    It is a pity that Li Qing did not hear such a call and voice until his death.


    Dushan old man launched the final frantic attack.


    Every punch caused serious damage to Li Qing.


    Although it is a fist style, the power contained in it is not much worse than a fist.


    Li Qing screamed, and together with his mount, he was blasted into scum by Dushan old man!


    Yang Teng nodded again and again. The significance of Dushan Old Man''s battle was to establish strong confidence and fighting direction for his people.


    The enemy''s natural vitality is certainly terrifying, but it is not impossible to defeat the enemy by just finding the direction of the battle, not making physical contact with the enemy, and using fist and palm wind to destroy the enemy''s natural vitality.


    Old Du Shan returned to his camp with a happy face and was warmly welcomed by everyone.


    Old Dushan opened a window for everyone and found the correct way to attack the opponent. This is a good thing that everyone will benefit from.


    "Good job." Yang Teng smiled and welcomed Dushan old man''s return.


    Get off to a good start, Dushan old man!


    "Working for the master, this is what I should do!" Old Du Shan knew when to remain humble. Yang Teng''s camp is full of joy, and the opponent''s camp is unhappy.

 Chapter 2877: Lien Chan Lien Jie

    The mighty monk who led the team on the opposite side was pale with anger.


    "When dealing with a monk in a low-level world, everyone will be beheaded. Li Qing is simply a waste!"


    "The master spent much effort to train you, is it just to make you out of shame!"


    He was really outraged, and he led the team to fight in this low-level world and suffered repeated setbacks.


    First, two phalanxes of 10,000 people were destroyed, and then another leader was killed. Such a defeat is simply a shame.


    Others dare not interject, it is best to remain silent at this time.


    They watched the whole battle, and found that the true spirit they were so proud of was not invincible.


    The monks in this low-level world are not weak at all.


    As long as their natural qi cannot play its due role, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Watching Li Qing''s battles made them realize that only by finding a way to bring out the greatest power of their natal vitality can they defeat the monks in this world.


    The best way to use the strongest power of your natal qi is to fight in close hands, and see the right time to infuse your natal qi into the enemy, so as to ensure that they win.


    However, this is not something you can do with words.


    They rely too much on the true qi of life, and the ability to cause close combat is actually not strong.


    No one is stupid. After watching the battle and analyzing the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy and us, they helplessly discovered that it is really not an easy task to fight against the monks in this low-level world.


    A little carelessness will be killed by the monks of this world.


    Without getting a response, the mighty monk Sen Han headed by looked at everyone.


    Sweeping across everyone''s faces, the mighty monk was disappointed.


    "Why, are you all scared!" The mighty monk said angrily: "This time you set out, if you can''t conquer this world, none of you want to go back alive!"


    "Before leaving, you have all heard what the master explained. For such a low-level world, it must be fully leveled. This is the command of the master and absolutely cannot be changed!"


    Everyone is crying, conquering this world?


    Don''t be too self-righteous. The situation they are facing now is that they may not be able to save their lives. They also talk about conquering the world. Is it possible to do it with the upper lip touching the lower lip!


    "You! That''s you!" The mighty monk pointed to a person and said, "The phalanx you led was completely wiped out by the enemy. What face do you have to live in this world!"


    "Use your blood and life to wash away this shame, otherwise the master will never forgive you!" The person that the mighty monk was referring to was one of the two large phalanx leaders who had just been wiped out. .


    The other leader, Li Qing, had already died in battle, and he felt angry when he looked at this leader.


    It''s that the two phalanxes did not fight this battle well, which led to the black opening!


    Although the first battle is not the key to determining the final outcome of the war, the unsuccessful opening of the first battle will always make people feel uncomfortable.


    Moreover, in the second battle, Li Qing lost again.


    As a result, the mighty cultivator looked bored when he saw this great commander now.


    When the name was named, this commander could only bite the bullet, and he was also helpless.


    He is similar in strength to Li Qing. Li Qing was killed without any suspense. Will he win the battle?


    First of all, there is no confidence in the heart, how to fight this battle!


    Be timid before fighting, this is the biggest taboo.


    A monk must have the courage to face any strong, no matter how strong the opponent is, he must dare to fight.


    Even if you die on the battlefield, you have to show your own style.


    Only with such courage and determination can we have the opportunity to reverse and win.


    The Grand Commander entered the battlefield unwillingly, and shouted at Yang Teng''s camp: "Who dares to fight me!"


    Chen Jian, who also came from the Heavenly Sea Realm, stood up and said, "The arrogant man, I will kill you!"


    Chen Jian couldn''t help seeing the old Dushan making contributions.


    They were all subordinates who followed their master from the Heavenly Sea Realm, and Du Shan Old Man had already shown his own style.


    He and Sui Dongfeng suddenly felt the pressure has increased sharply. If they can''t express themselves well, they will be eliminated.


    "Don''t fight him close, don''t let his natural vitality invade your body." Old Du Shan said his combat experience.


    Chen Jian nodded and thanked him, "With your good start, I will definitely keep it well and win more victories for the master!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Although give it a go, after you really figure out their details, you will find that they are not a big deal!"


    Through these several battles, Yang Teng determined that the monks and alien beasts in this world were too dependent on that kind of natural vitality, which led to the fact that the true combat effectiveness was not strong.


    It is not difficult to defeat them as long as they don''t give the opponent a chance to show their true life.


    Chen Jian strode into the battlefield and shouted at the opponent: "Come and die!"


    For the monk who was about to be killed by him, Chen Jian had no interest in asking the other party''s name, let alone telling the other party his own name.


    "You''re looking for death!" The commander was feeling bored. He knew that his only chance to survive was to defeat the opponent in front of him, otherwise he would bury his bones.


    In order to survive, he must also come up with the strongest strength!


    With a loud shout, the commander rushed towards Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian had already found a way to deal with this monk, staying away from him, and completely denying him a chance to show his true energy.


    If the opponent wants to fight his life in the air, then use the fist wind to disperse it.


    This method was very effective. It didn''t take long for the two to fight, and Chen Jian completely controlled the situation, always suppressing each other.


    "Trash like you dare to invade the universe, who gave you the courage!" Chen Jian slashed with a knife, and one of the monk''s arms was cut off.


    In the severe pain, the commander screamed. Before he could repair his arm, Chen Jian''s second attack cut off his other arm.


    Afterwards, Chen Jian punched the head of the chief.


    With a loud bang, the head of the leader was shattered, and then his whole body turned into a blood mist.


    Chen Jian won another battle, and together with Old Du Shan, blasted and killed the two leaders of the other side.


    After winning, Chen Jian didn''t retreat, he didn''t consume much, and he could definitely fight another round.


    The old man Du Shan suffered a great loss in the previous battle. Because he didn''t know much about these enemies, he was very concerned about the opponent''s natural qi, and the old man Du Shan couldn''t let go of it, causing him to be afraid of his actions.


    In that battle, Dushan Old Man was very exhausted and could not continue to fight another one.


    Chen Jian is different. In his current situation, he can take advantage of the victory to pursue and make persistent efforts. It is not impossible to use the good momentum of victory to kill one or two enemies.


    "A group of ignorant rubbish, I really don''t know who gave you the courage to enter the universe to provoke!" Chen Jian scolded angrily: "Don''t say it''s you rubbish, even if your master comes, you have to be destroyed! "


    It''s okay not to mention their master. When they mention their master, the mighty monk who led the team suddenly became angry.


    "Funny, you are looking for death!"


    Chen Jian laughed loudly: "I''m standing here, I''m looking for death, come here if you have the ability!"


    "I''ll stand here and see how you killed me!" Chen Jian continued to provoke this mighty monk.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The mighty monk was furious and was about to urge the alien beast to fight in person.


    "The adults are eager to calm down their anger. For such a lunatic, it is not worth the adults to play in person." Someone beside him persuaded the mighty monk.


    No matter how trash they were, they couldn''t let the mighty monks go into battle, otherwise, wouldn''t all of them who were subordinates neglect their duties.


    "I''m not going to fight, whoever of you will go to fight!" The mighty monk''s eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    He was dissatisfied with these subordinates, and also shocked why the monks in this world were so powerful.


    In their subjective consciousness, this should be a very low-level world.


    In this low-level world, there would be no too powerful monks at all. With such a powerful lineup, they can level this low-level world without any effort!


    However, this is not the case. This low-level world surprised him too much, and the power made him a little frightened.


    How did he know that the universe is still that low-level world, and there are not too many super powers.


    The two most powerful emperors had left the universe, and it was not yet Yang Teng''s turn to take action.


    The two great emperors who really took action were not from the Great Universe!


    Without Yang Teng, without these great emperors transferred from all walks of life, the strength of the universe would be impossible to see!


    Not to mention such a strong lineup, with one-tenth of their strength, they can push the universe horizontally.


    How could outsiders know the mystery of this, he thought this low-level world was so terrible.


    He couldn''t help it either. These people under his team were unbearable and couldn''t inspire the strongest power in front of these enemies. There was no big difference between going to battle and killing him, so he was the only one to go to battle.


    This is also his destiny. Once he loses this battle, the master will never spare him lightly after returning.


    It''s better to fight to the end than to face the punishment of life rather than death!


    "Sir, wait a minute! The subordinates are willing to go to war to share the worries for the adults!" A subordinate stood up without a word.


    The battle has just begun, so why can''t you let the adults fight in person?


    The mighty monk nodded slightly, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face, "You have also seen two battles. Of course, this is the reason why Li Qing and the others are weak."


    "What''s more important is that they are on guard against our true vitality. If they want to defeat the enemy, they still have to use the power of true vitality. This is our advantage." The mighty monk told this subordinate.


    "Master, wait for my good news!" The monk also encouraged himself.


    "Okay! I''m waiting for your good news!" The cultivator confronted Chen Jian, and the two of them didn''t talk nonsense, and they attacked the most violently.

 Chapter 2878: Attack without returning to the army

    Chen Jian is worthy of being a strong man ever counted in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and his position in the Heavenly Sea Realm was also beaten out!


    Fighting this powerful enemy in the Outland, after some trials, he found out the details of this powerful enemy.


    As they judged, the strongest attack method of these powerful enemies is the so-called natal true qi, as long as they are not hurt by the opponent''s true qi, they are basically invincible.


    After the fierce battle, Chen Jian steadily gained the upper hand.


    Then a violent attack blasted and killed this powerful enemy and the alien beast he was riding!


    He and Dushan Older two successively beheaded each other''s three strong men, and the morale of the party immediately rose, and cheers filled the battlefield.


    The mighty monk who led the opposing team was so angry that his face turned like a black pot.


    "Trash! Too trash!" He was so angry that he yelled at these subordinates.


    The subordinates are also very helpless. What they are best at is using their natal infuriating attacks, but their opponents try to avoid their natal infuriating attacks, and they are not given a chance at all. What should they do?


    "My lord, our natural vitality cannot be used. Only the whole army will attack and use our powerful advantages to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop, otherwise it will be detrimental to us if we continue to consume it like this."


    After analyzing, a subordinate suggested to him.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, their side actually still has a certain advantage.


    At least the number of their great emperors is obvious to Yang Teng''s side, and they still have a camp of eight and five thousand people. These are all camps composed of quasi emperors, and they are obviously stronger than those of Yang Teng.


    There is no reason to abandon your own advantage and not use it, and go to a one-on-one duel with the opponent.


    Such a duel is meaningless. Three people have been killed in a row. If the fight continues, more people will definitely be killed.


    This is an obvious reason, and they have all seen it, this way of fighting alone, one has no advantage, and it will only weaken one''s strength and morale in the end.


    If their natural qi can play its due role, that''s all, fighting alone can not only damage the morale of the other party, but also show their own strength, and they will be appreciated by the master after returning.


    And the biggest problem now is that the opponent''s great emperors are very strong, and they can completely avoid being injured by their natural qi.


    The mighty monk thought for a moment with a calm face, and then said: "Well, just as you said!"


    "As long as the task given by the master can be completed, the method used is not important, the result is the most important!" The Wyrm monk had to change his strategy.


    He was actually unwilling to do this in his heart. According to his thoughts, these people on his side played one by one, and each one could kill the other emperor.


    Only in this way can they show their super strength, and the victory they have won will make the owner even more happy.


    It now seems that if you continue to fight alone, it is very likely that all the emperors on their side will be killed.


    In order to pursue a winning result, the process is not important.


    "Come on!" The mighty monk gave an order, "Give me an all-out attack and completely wipe out the opponent!"


    He also saw that the people on the opposite side should be the strongest strength of the universe. As long as these people are killed, they can level the universe!


    "Kill!" The team of 40,000 people shouted in unison, the voices gathered together to form a terrifying shock wave.


    Under deliberate guidance, this shock wave rushed to the opposite army and guards.


    Seeing the momentum on the opposite side.


    Yang Teng raised his arm.


    "Not returning to the army!"


    "No return to the army! No victory, no return!" No return to the army responded to Yang Teng with a more orderly voice.


    Dushan Shou, Chen Jian and others had never seen a non-returning army. Seeing such an upsurge, the monks who followed from the Heavenly Sea Realm were all shocked.


    Ten thousand old Dushan couldn''t figure out why the strength of the non-returning army was so much worse than that of the enemy, why the momentum was so magnificent.


    It even gave him a strange feeling, as if not returning to the army is the stronger team!


    The shouts of not returning to the army also formed a powerful shock wave.


    In the void, two terrifying shock waves blasted together.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and this piece of void was blasted down. Fortunately, most of the shock waves entered the broken void, otherwise more serious damage would be caused.


    The shock wave roared by the non-returning army destroyed the opponent''s sonic attack.


    Yang Teng raised his arm high but did not lower it, "Guards!"


    There were many guards formed after he did not return to the army, including the guards formed during his tenure as the domain master of the Void Realm, and the guards formed during his tenure as the master of the universe. Later, the two guards merged into one.


    There are also guards he formed in other worlds.


    This guard of the universe was the first guard he formed.


    Although the formation of the guards was late, the personal strength of the guards was higher than that of the non-returning army.


    The non-returning army and the guards have always had a competitive relationship.


    Seeing that the shock wave of not returning to the army will dissolve the enemy''s shock wave, the guards are certainly not to be left behind.


    When Yang Teng shouted out the name of the guard, the guard roared in unison.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The killing sound shook the sky, forming a shock wave stronger than the roar of no return.


    A wave of ripples crushed the space and rushed towards the enemy camp.


    The mighty monk on the opposite side has a solemn expression. This is not only the fighting method of the two teams, but also the competition of the two sides'' momentum. If you can''t suppress the other side, first of all, the opponent''s momentum will be suppressed!


    "Kill!" The mighty monk roared.


    The team of forty thousand people responded with a violent voice to the sonic attack of the guards.


    "kill!"


    The sonic attack from both sides smashed the void once again, and then was swallowed up most of the power by the shattered void.


    However, it can be clearly seen that there are still some shock waves rushing towards these enemy camps in the outer domain.


    This time, the guards had the upper hand!


    At this time, the two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng who were not returning to the army became unhappy, and their faces suddenly sank.


    Such an obvious contrast, doesn''t it mean that not returning to the army is worse than the guards!


    You know, the non-returning army is the first team formed by the master. They are definitely the old team around the master and cannot lose to anyone!


    The non-returning army expanded again and again, but Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two first leaders who followed Yang Teng, have always been trusted by Yang Teng and have always served as the non-returning army commanders.


    The two of them are not the strongest in the non-returning army, but they are the most prestigious!


    "Rush up to me and crush the enemy!" Jiang Kai roared angrily: "Don''t return to the army, attack!"


    "Kill!" The non-returning army took the initiative to attack.


    Dushan Sou and others were all dumbfounded. Although the enemy and us have entered a situation of full engagement, the master did not order to initiate an attack. How could the two commanders not return to the army to initiate an attack?


    Not to mention whether this is in line with the master''s mind, didn''t the two commanders think of a consequence, what if they were defeated!


    And it''s almost settled, it is impossible to defeat a powerful enemy.


    Comparing the two teams, the difference in strength is very obvious. If you don''t return to the army, isn''t it the initiative to send you to the door to find death!


    The enemy camp was obviously also surprised. Many people were wondering, are the monks in this world lunatic, and they would even die if they knew that it was impossible to win a battle.


    Especially the mighty monk who led the team, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that these weak monks were so arrogant.


    "If you send the strongest force, wouldn''t it be bullying them!" The mighty monk felt that he had a chance to win, and said to the left and right: "How many people do you think we can send out can quickly solve these people who do not know whether they live or die."


    A subordinate next to him smiled and said, "At most two squares are enough!"


    The mighty cultivator laughed and said, "It is true, send a square formation, I am afraid of shame!"


    "Come on, you two phalanx are going to fight, and you must defeat these overpowering things for me, and this battle will give me a beautiful fight, so that these ignorant guys, have a good understanding of what absolute strength is. !"


    The mighty monk ordered two squares.


    "Subordinates follow the order!" The leaders of the two phalanxes responded to the mighty monk with a loud voice.


    In their view, this is definitely a battle without suspense, and a good opportunity for them to show their faces.


    The adults can think of them and give them this great opportunity to make contributions. This is the absolute trust in them.


    "Brothers, do you see the arrogant things on the other side, rush to me and destroy them!" The two commanders quickly dispatched troops.


    After all, a phalanx of five thousand people can''t rush out all at once. It needs to be adjusted accordingly according to the specific situation.


    The two phalanxes were still changing, but unexpectedly, the army had rushed over.


    When it comes to the ability to adjust and change formations, those who can compete with the non-returning army are the only guards under Yang Teng.


    The non-returning army rushed in like a tide, and in the process of fast advancing, it quickly turned into two huge wedges, and at the same time launched an attack on the enemy''s two large square formations.


    Dushan old and the others were all dumbfounded, the speed of this change is too fast.


    When the non-returning army attacked, it looked like it was out of order, and it rushed out overwhelmingly. However, in the blink of an eye, two major assault formations were formed, completing the impact formation against the enemy.


    Not to mention the strength of the fighting force of the army, Dushan old man felt incredible just to talk about the ability of this transformation.


    How long does it take to train to form such a tacit cooperation.


    Everyone has their own precise and fixed position, and every team can enter the designated position in an instant.


    The void trembled, and the non-returning troops who attacked no longer shouted to kill, but used their own long swords and swords to swear to move forward courageously.


    The opposing faction was even more dumbfounded. The two large formations on their side were still adjusting their formations, making preparations, how come the enemy came to the front in the blink of an eye.


    The rigorous training of the non-returning army has greatly improved their combat effectiveness. With a loud bang, the non-returning army rushed into the enemy''s two square formations.

 Chapter 2879: Win over

    The two non-returning troops attacked the enemy''s two large squares at the same time. The two non-returning troops were like two sharp daggers, piercing the enemy''s camp fiercely.


    What Dushan old and others saw was that the non-returning army was well-trained and cooperated with tacit understanding, and they had already completed the transformation during the march.


    But the enemy''s two square formations are still adjusting their troops and generals.


    The contrast is too obvious, it''s not a level at all!


    At this time, the most intuitive feeling that the non-returning army gave Dushan old people was like an invincible army, with the confidence and strength to defeat all powerful enemies.


    Old Dushan and the others even had an illusion that the enemy''s two large phalanxes absolutely cannot withstand the impact of not returning to the army!


    In fact, just as they expected, the two major assault arrows of the non-returning army plunged into the enemy''s camp and immediately rushed the enemy''s two large square formations apart.


    The enemy camp panicked instantly, and the two commanders anxiously issued adjustment orders.


    What''s this called? How come there is no adjustment process at all, so I just rushed over.


    How can you achieve rapid changes when you charge without returning to the army?


    There is no time to think about this, the non-returning army has rushed into their camp.


    What is even more frightening is that after the non-returning army rushed into their camp, they were still constantly changing!


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng led the team personally, but they did not rush to the forefront, but commanded in the middle.


    Very simple commands were issued quickly, and then the leaders at all levels immediately made changes according to the specific conditions of the battlefield.


    One by one small assault arrows rushed into the enemy camp violently, dividing the enemy''s phalanx to form small teams.


    Dushan old man''s voice was trembling, "It''s terrible, such a transformation ability, such a fearless spirit of charge, it is invincible not to return to the army!"


    Chen Jian felt right, "Awesome, the personal strength of not returning to the army is very weak, but the overall strength is incredible."


    "In the future, if everyone who is not returning to the army can be promoted to the realm of quasi-emperor, then the heavens and all realms may not find a team that can compete with the non-returning army!"


    The emperor is strong enough, but in any world, it is impossible to have a team composed entirely of emperors.


    In fact, the enemy¡¯s ten phalanxes were all composed of quasi emperors, and it was already amazing enough that it could almost equalize everything when used.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it was obviously much weaker than the non-returning army.


    The screams are endless, and I keep seeing the enemy falling in a pool of blood!


    Similarly, you will see losses suffered by non-returning troops.


    Such a large-scale battle is impossible to confront two monks. There is enough space and time to avoid the enemy''s natural energy.


    The impact method of not returning to the army is also destined to be impossible for them to avoid, only to rotate.


    Regardless of whether they are injured or not, after a blow, the non-returning army immediately rotates.


    If you are injured, immediately move to the middle of the team for treatment.


    The cultivators of the two enemy phalanxes were all dumbfounded, and the attack method of not returning to the army was too strange. How could they be replaced immediately after a blow?


    He hadn''t adapted to the opponent in front of him yet, and changed to another person or several people after one blow.


    It rotates like a revolving lantern.


    Not to mention these ordinary monks who are struggling to resist not returning to the army, even their two chiefs are helpless.


    Their orders are completely restricted, and the team is about to be broken up, how can they give orders to the leader below.


    The commanders below could not receive unification orders, they could only shout loudly and adjust their subordinates.


    There was chaos in the battlefield, and the two leaders shouted angrily, wanting to establish contact with the leaders below.


    "Stay! Don''t panic! Be sure to maintain a good formation and move closer to me!" There is no way, the two leaders can only call the team to move closer to them, so that it is possible to establish a complete command.


    They are also a powerful team that has experienced many battles. They follow their masters to fight from the east to the west, and they usually fight with the enemy.


    In the past, they used a crushing posture to flatten the enemy.


    Today, the situation has completely reversed, and the situation of not returning to the army is almost a situation of crushing, constantly impacting the two large phalanx.


    The shouts of the two commanders had no effect. The commanders below had just mobilized the team, and before they had time to get closer to the two commanders, the team was once again overwhelmed by the non-returning army and was divided into countless small parts.


    Every time they are divided, they will cause huge losses.


    After completing the complete division of the enemy, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng issued the order to wipe out the enemy.


    No Return Army changed again, countless teams united and turned the battlefield into a flesh mill!


    The blood turned into a river, and the ground was covered with broken limbs.


    "Horrible! Two big phalanxes of ten thousand people, less than half an hour before and after, it ended like this?" Sui Dongfeng couldn''t even believe what he saw.


    Although the battle is still going on, the result is doomed. There is no room for redemption in the enemy''s two phalanxes, and the fate of defeat cannot be changed.


    With fewer and fewer enemies, the non-returning attack power will become stronger.


    After a while, the two big phalanxes only left the two big leaders and a few leaders.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng knew very well that the two commanders of the enemy were strong in the realm of the emperor, and they were definitely not capable of being destroyed without returning to the army.


    No matter how strong the army is, it does not have the strength to fight against the great emperor.


    "Close the team!"


    The two commanders gave an order, not returning to the army like the sea ebbs, and hulled back from the battlefield.


    In the process of withdrawing from the battlefield, it is not a swarm of running around, but mutual cooperation, not giving the enemy a chance to attack.


    The two leaders of the opposing team wanted to take the opportunity to make a splash and cause some losses to the army.


    But seeing the rigorous defense of the non-returning army, there are several great emperors on the other side who are watching the battlefield with enthusiasm.


    The two of them join the battlefield, I am afraid that they will not be able to achieve any results, and there is a danger of being left on the battlefield.


    Helplessly abandoning the idea of ??chasing and killing, the two chiefs took the surviving ones and returned to the mighty monk to plead.


    "It''s not good for me to leave the teacher, please punish you!" The two of them didn''t find a reason for themselves.


    Anyway, the situation on the battlefield is like this, everyone is watching, not that they are not desperate enough, but that the enemy is really too strong.


    They didn''t even react, they lost the battle in a daze.


    There were 10,000 people in the two phalanxes. In the end, less than a hundred people were lucky enough to survive!


    The mighty monk wanted to slap them all to death.


    He was really **** off. The overall strength was obviously much stronger than the non-returning army, so why did he lose this battle?


    He could see very clearly outside the battlefield, the attack method of not returning to the army was too terrifying, the attack power was super strong, and the formation changed quickly.


    Even if he personally leads the team, there is no chance of winning.


    When the two sides fought, it was not that he had never thought of sending reinforcements to rescue the two phalanxes.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea.


    He did have six phalanxes of 30,000 people on hand, but the opponent did not come out in full force.


    A small part of the non-returning army was dispatched, and most of them were still staring at the battlefield. What kind of guards were also waiting for the battle.


    If he continues to send people, the other party will obviously send people too.


    Eventually it is very likely to evolve into a big melee between the two sides.


    This is definitely not the situation he wants.


    Once this kind of melee was formed, they almost declared their complete defeat.


    You know, this is the universe, the home of others, and God knows if the other party has done their best and if there are reinforcements behind.


    His caution is justified!


    Yang Teng really left behind!


    There are no return troops and guards on the battlefield, so many people!


    Not even a tenth, the non-returning army and the guards still have a stronger team hiding in the dark.


    Yang Teng most hopes that the opponent can all join the battlefield, so that he can continue to increase troops through the domain gate, trap all these enemies, and then kill them all.


    If it were not for the fear of the enemy''s escape and to prevent the enemy from seeing his strongest power and frightened and fleeing, Yang Teng would have pulled the non-returning army and guards into the battlefield long ago.


    "You have lived up to your master''s expectations!" The mighty monk reprimanded the two chiefs and the chiefs who were lucky enough to survive with a sullen face.


    "When Nian is just using people, I will leave your lives behind. You must remember that only by committing sins and doing meritorious service can you continue to live!"


    These two leaders and subordinates breathed a sigh of relief, and could save their lives temporarily.


    On the Yang Teng camp, the non-returning army quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Yang Teng personally took care of the wounded.


    Normal injuries can be treated with Zhishang Pill. Those subordinates whose bodies have been attacked by the True Qi of Life need Yang Teng to communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the black energy in their bodies.


    Yang Teng brought together the wounded whose bodies were contaminated with True Qi, and then communicated with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to wash the black Qi in their bodies.


    The strength of the enemy is different, and the strength of the true vitality played is also very different.


    When the strange beast attacked the dragon to shake the sky, it was the realm strength of the great emperor, and its vitality was much stronger.


    The enemies that the non-returning army faced were all cultivators of the quasi-emperor realm, so the attack they encountered was much less intense.


    Yang Teng communicated with the forces of Tiandi Dadao and directly treated the wounded in one area, and then moved to the next area.


    This kind of treatment is very fast and the effect is very effective.


    The wounded were treated, and many were able to return to the team once they recovered.


    Of course there are also non-returning troops who died on the battlefield.


    One battle wiped out 10,000 people in the enemy''s two phalanxes, and the non-returning army could not have no casualties, unless the non-returning army was all composed of the great emperor.


    However, compared to the casualties of the enemy, the loss of not returning to the army is not worth mentioning. "Master, why not take advantage of this good momentum and give the enemy one or two fierce attacks!" Du Shan old suggested: "The enemy''s loss is almost halfway through, and we can get the final victory by killing two of them at most. !"

 Chapter 2880: The guards are also very cruel

    Yang Teng followed the kindness and said to the old man Dushan: "I have this intention!"


    "These enemies seem to be powerful, but they are actually vulnerable. When they lose more than half of them, I don''t believe they will not collapse!"


    No team can be like Yang Teng''s non-returning army and the guards. It will not succumb to the last person in the battle. Only the standing dead non-returning army, no surrendering and retreating non-returning army!


    Kill the enemy''s two phalanxes, and the remaining four phalanxes of the enemy will definitely have a cowardice and will not dare to continue to resist.


    First cut off the enemy''s subordinates, and then focus on the enemy''s high-level.


    Of course, if the enemy chooses to start a full-scale war, Yang Teng is not afraid.


    Regardless of whether they are returning to the army or the guards, they have an independent and complete command system, and they can do a good job of adjusting and fighting from the top without him.


    "Lord, this battle should be our guard''s turn!" A leader of the guard took the initiative to ask for the battle. "Just now, the two **** Jiang Kai and Chu Feng took the lead. This time, it must be our guard. Team play!"


    The leaders of the guards regretted it, and their reaction was so slow. As a result, the two **** Jiang Kai and Chu Feng took the initiative to attack without approval and grabbed the first effort.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng snickered. How long have the two of them followed their masters. When they were from Sunset Valley, they fought together with their masters, and they knew the master''s mind too well.


    As long as they can win the battle and keep the casualties to a minimum, the owner will never blame them for taking the initiative.


    Although the non-returning army and the guards have always been in a competitive relationship, they are not enemies. They are both teams under the master.


    Normal friendly competition does not hinder the friendship between them.


    These leaders are also very close at ordinary times, but when they are fighting for merit and fighting, the friendship is slightly pale.


    Not returning to the army to win a battle, the two commanders also knew that the credit could not be taken alone, they needed to leave some for the guards.


    So Jiang Kai and Chu Feng wisely did not ask to play again.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and said: "You have also seen the process of the battle without returning to the army. In the next battle, you can only fight better than returning to the army, otherwise don''t say that I will not give you a chance in the future!"


    "Lord of the world, please rest assured, we will definitely show our demeanor and show the strongest strength of the guards!" Several leaders quickly patted their chests to make sure.


    If they can''t apply for this battle, they will be blamed by the leaders below.


    "Guards, follow me to fight and kill the enemy!" Several leaders personally led the guards to the battlefield.


    "For the trash on the opposite side, are you waiting for us to kill you and kill you, or do you take the initiative to come and die!" A leader provokes his opponent loudly.


    As the four phalanxes were destroyed, the mighty monk panicked.


    Nearly half of the teams were killed, and he already clearly felt the panic of the people below.


    Very simple reason, no one wants to die for unknown reasons!


    Their first two square formations were killed by Wu Tian and others using a large array.


    Then he sent troops and was killed by the other side without any suspense.


    The enemy is obviously very weak, but can easily kill them, how can such a battle be carried out?


    Even if the gap is not so obvious, their team can persist more and can cause great losses to the enemy.


    They will not be so afraid.


    The fear of war spreads in the hearts of every monk, and there is no hope at all. This is an impossible war to win.


    Some people even complained about the owner, isn''t it just that the mount was killed, why bother to invade this world so aggressively.


    It''s not that the master doesn''t know the virtues of his mount, that is, a **** who keeps causing troubles, it is not enough to harm their own world, and they actually have to go to other worlds to do evil.


    It''s all right now, and finally killed himself.


    But what does it have to do with them, being sent to this terrible world to die!


    People are like this. When they fail, they always think of various excuses and reasons.


    Before coming to the Universe, they didn''t think so.


    When the general commander won this opportunity, everyone cheered in excitement.


    Invade a whole new world, and it is still a lower world, which means plunder!


    They can plunder everything in the universe, and can enslave all monks in the universe. Whoever dares to resist will kill them!


    The dream was broken, and this low-level world was so terrible.


    The remaining six phalanxes of 30,000 people, many of them, thought that this battle would end there, they would leave this nightmare-like world immediately and never come back again.


    But the reality is impossible. Only by winning and conquering the world can they go back alive.


    Otherwise, even if they do not die in this world, the master will not let them go!


    Facing the challenge from the guards, the mighty monk fell silent.


    He did not take the initiative to respond this time.


    If you continue to send a phalanx out to fight, you may repeat the same mistakes.


    "My lord, we can send more emperors to the phalanx!" a subordinate suggested: "The strength of the enemy''s team is very terrifying, and the overall coordination ability is obviously better than ours."


    "Only by increasing the number of great emperors and using the great power of the great emperors can we improve our overall strength."


    The idea of ??this subordinate is in line with everyone''s idea.


    They have no retreat, they can only defeat the world, so everyone must contribute their own strength.


    The mighty monk thought about it, "I''m afraid this is the only way to go. If we send the emperor alone to fight, the opponent''s strength is not weak, and it may not be possible to win."


    Before sending three great emperors to fight in a row, they were all easily killed by others.


    This made them misjudgment and mistakenly believed that the great emperors of the universe were so powerful.


    Their phalanx is not strong, and there is no chance of winning against the opposing team.


    Or the suggestion of this subordinate is the only hope to save the defeat.


    Of course, the changes here will not be hidden from Yang Teng.


    "Do you really think that adding a few great emperors to the team can reverse the outcome of failure!" Yang Teng sneered: "Don''t we have no emperor!"


    Immediately called several leaders of the guards, "You have all seen it, the opponent''s phalanx has increased the number of emperors."


    "Lord, please rest assured, what if the other party adds a great emperor, we have the confidence to defeat the enemy!" a great leader said with full momentum.


    "I know that you can defeat the enemy, but the emperor in the opposing camp will inevitably increase casualties for you!" Yang Teng said, "Now the advantage is in our hands, there is no need to increase unnecessary casualties!"


    "I will also add some great emperors to your team. You have to cooperate with them when fighting to ensure that our great emperor can face the opposing emperor."


    "There is no need to fully occupy the advantage, as long as our great emperor can entangle their great emperor, this battle will be won!" Yang Teng said with confidence.


    "Understood!" Several chiefs answered in unison.


    Yang Teng immediately dispatched troops and generals, and adjusted the team structure according to the number of emperors sent by the opponent.


    At the same time, it is necessary to retain a part of the strength to prevent the opponent from sneaking.


    The strength of the troops is somewhat stretched, and this is no way. Who can make Yang Teng have fewer powerful emperors than the other, only to adjust as much as possible.


    This time, the guards did not launch a sudden attack, and both teams were adjusting.


    The opposite team eventually sent half of the emperor, and the remaining half of the emperor was located behind the battlefield.


    That mighty monk didn''t dare to come out in full force, he had to keep a back hand to guard against Yang Teng''s reinforcements.


    This is the disadvantage of invading other worlds. There are only so many people, and perfect planning must be done.


    And Yang Teng fought in his own territory, although the number of emperors was slightly less, but all other conditions occupied an absolute advantage, and the other party had to guard against him and his back!


    The mighty monk made a fierce response this time and dispatched three phalanxes of 15,000 people at once.


    He did not listen to the suggestions of his subordinates. One of his subordinates suggested to fight back and gather all the forces for the ultimate battle.


    Brother Mighty considered repeatedly, but finally did not adopt this suggestion.


    He must leave a portion of his strength. Once the entire army is dispatched, the opponent will inevitably send more strength, so he will really have no retreat.


    Seeing that the enemy had sent three phalanxes, the guards were even more ruthless and sent 50,000 people directly!


    This is their home field, and there is no need to consider follow-up reinforcements at all. This is a question that Lord Master needs to consider.


    They only need to concentrate their strongest strength to kill the enemy quickly and cleanly!


    Fifty thousand people played against 15,000 people. The advantage in numbers, coupled with the tacit cooperation and the results of rigorous training, and the overall strength of the guards slightly stronger than the non-returning army.


    This battle has not yet started, and the end is almost certain.


    Old Dushan''s nervousness has completely relaxed, and there is no longer any worry at the beginning.


    It turns out that these so-called powerful enemies are really vulnerable. After a few fights, the enemy has become so weak.


    "Master, do you want us to lead some non-returning troops to rush for a while, and involve all of their last people into the battlefield." Dushan old man still wants to continue to make contributions.


    Yang Teng waved his hand gently, "Let''s take a look for the time being. After the guards fully control the situation, there will be a chance for you to show off."


    The two teams from both sides started a clash.


    The fierce fighting showed the cruelty of the battlefield, with people being killed and injured constantly.


    The guards are holding back their energy, and they must not let the non-returning army dedicate themselves to the front, and they must not be compared to the non-returning army.


    Every guard is not afraid of life and death, and every time they fight, they show their strongest strength.


    They have a rotation, can get a short rest, and get timely treatment for injuries.


    The enemy cannot do this.


    This is the biggest advantage of the guards!


    Gradually, the situation on the battlefield began to tilt towards the guards.


    The mighty monk behind the battlefield began to panic.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for him, and it is almost certain that there is no possibility of defeating his opponent.


    So, should we consider the future?


    However, before he could make a decision, suddenly hundreds of domain gates appeared on both sides of them at the same time! Countless monks rushed out from the domain gate!

 Chapter 2881: decisive battle

    The rushing team flooded this area instantly like a tide.


    The timing was so good. The mighty monk who led the team was about to order a complete withdrawal of his troops, preparing to leave the universe. At this moment when his confidence was shaken, the magical soldiers came from heaven and hit him too hard.


    The old man Du Shan admired the master''s ability to grasp the timing, which was an ability cultivated in countless wars.


    Yang Teng''s ability to grasp the battlefield is absolutely unmatched.


    "Go, let''s end this battle!" Yang Teng led everyone into the battlefield.


    The back road was outflanked, whether it was the people who were fighting fiercely on the battlefield or the 15,000 people who were the reserve force, at this moment, they were panicked.


    The current situation has reached an irreversible situation. Anyone can see that unless a miracle occurs, such as their master continues to increase troops and reinforcements arrive on the battlefield at this moment, they will not have any chance of turning defeat into victory.


    The face of that mighty monk changed again and again.


    He originally thought this was a very easy task, leading a powerful team into this low-level world, and then sweeping the entire world.


    This is also an opportunity he has fought for, to express his attitude to the master, he will surely level the world and completely rule the world, and the master will give him this opportunity.


    Who would have thought that such a low-level world could be so powerful.


    Seeing that the entire army is about to be wiped out, he can only make the last effort.


    "Fully face it, don''t panic, give me stability!"


    How could he control and reverse the situation on the battlefield in a few words.


    Yang Teng gave an order, "A full-scale attack to completely eliminate these invaders!"


    There is no need to have any reserve forces anymore, and all teams join the battle.


    The situation instantly tilted, not returning to the army and the guards attacked like crazy, and all of a sudden the enemy was disrupted.


    The mighty monk kept roaring to his subordinates, trying to make the final struggle.


    However, all was in vain, his subordinates continued to fall, and the team continued to decrease!


    "Asshole, I''m fighting with you!" The mighty monk knows his situation very well. He has no hope of going back. Even if he luckily leaves this low-level world, what awaits him after returning will be severe punishment from the master.


    The mighty monk who became violent is still very terrifying.


    An attack fell, killing a small camp of the guards, and this area became a vacuum zone.


    At least hundreds of guards turned into powder.


    It was another blow, and another area was cleared!


    "Damn it!" Yang Teng was furious.


    "Master, I''ll stop him!" Old Du Shan was about to get up to fight this mighty monk.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to stop the old man Du Shan, "I will meet him personally!"


    With a flash of figure, Yang Teng appeared on the battlefield, facing the mighty monk.


    "Boom!" The mighty monk raised his hand and threw a terrifying shock wave.


    Not daring to fight against the true qi of life, this has caused a certain impact on these subordinates of Yang Teng, they can only avoid passively.


    Yang Teng appeared on the battlefield at the right time, his fists blasted out two shock waves at the same time, facing the shock waves blasted by the mighty monk.


    The two terrorist forces blasted fiercely in the air, making a loud noise.


    The violent natal true energy was smashed by Yang Teng''s double fists.


    The mighty monk was taken aback, then stared at Yang Teng.


    A young man with a cultivation base that only had a solid state of the Great Emperor could actually face his attack, which surprised him very much.


    "Look at what, your strength is too bad!" Yang Teng said with a scornful look: "On this point, you dare to invade the universe, who will give you the courage!"


    "Junior, your death is imminent!" The mighty monk laughed wildly: "I thought you would stay behind and dare not show up!"


    "Unexpectedly, you would dare to fight head-on!" The mighty monk suddenly felt the happiness of a Jedi reversal, "You shouldn''t come out!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "You take yourself too seriously, do you think you can beat me!"


    "It''s so difficult to defeat you, a small, stable realm great." The mighty monk blasted out a punch, "Pick me and try!"


    "Good come!" Yang Teng blasted out with both fists, completely ignoring the opponent''s natural energy, his fists straightly met the opponent''s fist.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and Yang Teng''s fist hit the opponent''s fist frontally.


    Yang Teng''s figure shook for a moment, and he was not affected much.


    With a cry of exclamation from the mighty monk, his figure moved backward three steps before he could stabilize his body.


    Shouldn''t, he is the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. He has gone through countless life and death battles and killed how many powerful opponents. Why is he not as good as a Great Emperor of a stable realm?


    This young man was so powerful that he was beyond imagination, and even caused a sense of fear in the heart of the mighty monk.


    He had never seen a great emperor with a stable realm, with the strength of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "How do you feel, right?"


    Standing before him, Yang Teng shouted: "Come again!"


    A pair of iron fists blasted out again.


    The mighty monk gritted his teeth and rushed up again with his fists.


    On the battlefield in full swing, so many eyes of the two warring parties are watching the confrontation between the two leaders.


    The results of the two of them will directly affect the direction of this battle.


    "Boom!" The two did not have any fancy confrontations, a competition of absolute strength.


    Yang Teng shook his body again to dissolve the impact.


    But this time the mighty monk took five big steps backwards before he controlled his body.


    It was terrible, how could this young man be so powerful.


    It''s nothing more than to be able to confront him, and it is acceptable to be stronger than him.


    However, why he played true life, had no effect on Yang Teng.


    In the continuous confrontation, the mighty monk used his life to bombard Yang Teng every time, trying to use this powerful force to severely damage Yang Teng''s body and achieve his goal of turning defeat into victory.


    Yang Teng was like a okay person, and his true life had no influence on him.


    This shouldn''t be it. The mighty cultivator clearly saw that other cultivators in this world did not dare to confront their natal true energy.


    This shows that their natural vitality is still very powerful.


    However, the result of the confrontation with Yang Teng was another situation.


    This made him very doubtful whether Yang Teng had mastered a certain method to restrain his natural anger.


    "How did you do it, why are you not affected by the true qi of your life?" The mighty monk did not continue to attack, and shouted at Yang Teng.


    "That''s all about crooked ways, I''m walking on the bright road! Huanghuang Avenue, specifically to restrain your crooked ways." Yang Teng looked contemptuous.


    The mighty monk frowned, and Yang Teng said what he said was the same as he didn''t.


    "Nonsense, what crooked way, what Huanghuang Avenue, how did you do it!" The mighty monk would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, I will let you see the power of Huanghuang Avenue."


    Raising his fist, Yang Teng was about to attack again.


    If you quickly solve this mighty monk, the battle will end early, and you can also reduce your own casualties.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to kill this mighty monk.


    "The gun!" The mighty monk shouted violently.


    A black light burst out of the void, like a long black dragon, across the sky and appeared in the hands of the mighty monk, turning into a spear.


    The mighty monk shook his arm, and countless spears burst out from his spear.


    "Look at the gun!" With the spear in his hand, the mighty Brother suddenly soared.


    I don''t know how many strong men died under his spear. This spear accompanies him in the North and South wars, giving him a reputation.


    You have a spear and I have a long knife!


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, the Void Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Cut!" The Void Knife is also Yang Teng''s most proud of the imperial weapon. Since he refined this Void Knife, I don''t know how many powerful people have drank hatred.


    Sword and gun showdown!


    The spear was like a dragon, and the mighty monk pierced the sky with a shot, and the sharp tip of the spear pierced Yang Teng''s chest with cold light.


    Yang Teng didn''t evade, the long sword cut out against the mighty monk''s long spear.


    The heavens and the world are the only one!


    With the invincible aura of killing all powerful enemies, this knife blasted with the spear of the mighty monk.


    But at this moment, the alien beast that had not participated in the battle suddenly opened his mouth and spouted a black air.


    The strange beast that the mighty monk was riding did not attack Yang Teng from the beginning, but attacked at this critical moment, very suddenly.


    "Clown behavior!" How could Yang Teng care about an alien beast''s attack, the owner of the alien beast was suppressed and beaten by him.


    "Exit!" Yang Teng shouted, guiding the power of Heaven and Earth Dao to fall, blasting away the black energy that the strange beasts spit out.


    His long sword did not stop attacking, but continued to slash towards the mighty monk.


    "Boom!" Knives and guns blasted, dazzling sparks flashing.


    Yang Teng shook his body, and the shock wave of the boom had little effect on him.


    The mighty monk was not so relaxed anymore, he felt a huge force coming from the barrel of his gun, making his tiger''s mouth numb, and almost unable to hold the spear in his hand.


    Qi and blood surged, and the mighty monk felt that the breath in his body was a bit disordered.


    This is the result of repeated confrontations with Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" The strange beast riding on the mighty monk roared, and a black air rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Things that don''t have a long memory, you are looking for death, and I will make you perfect!" Yang Teng shouted, guiding the power of Heaven and Earth Dao to fall.


    The vitality of the alien beast encountered the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and instantly dissipated invisible.


    However, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth did not disappear, directly falling on the alien beast.


    Absolute restraint power, the moment when the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell on the body, the alien beast screamed in pain, and the huge body twisted violently. This kind of pain from the inside out made the alien beast worse than death.


    The mighty monk riding on its back caught off guard and was thrown off.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to pay attention to this strange beast, and the long knife in his hand fell down.


    The mighty monk desperately raised his spear and used the barrel to resist Yang Teng''s void knife.


    "Clang!" Another violent impact. The mighty monk felt that the bones of his arms were about to be broken, and the barrel of the gun was suppressed by the powerful force and turned into an arc.

 Chapter 2882: The bigger crisis is yet to come

    The mighty monk didn''t use his life''s true energy, and Yang Teng didn''t communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    The confrontation between the two of them was completely a confrontation of strength.


    Obviously, this mighty monk is too far behind.


    "You can look at it!" Yang Teng did not give the mighty monk a chance to counterattack, and the long sword instantly smashed thousands of times.


    The clanging sound was endless, and the long knife chopped on the barrel of the gun countless times.


    Every time it will bring a strong impact to the mighty monk, his arms have been subjected to violent violence again and again, and he has made a cracking sound, and the bones of both arms will be crushed.


    "I really can''t see it, you are quite tenacious!" Yang Teng sneered, but the void knife in his hand didn''t mean to stop.


    "Ah!" The mighty monk uttered an unwilling roar, but he couldn''t change the situation that he was firmly suppressed.


    Up to now, you can only fight to the death, perhaps there is still a slight chance of turning defeat into victory.


    The mighty monk reluctantly used his life innocence.


    This is the strongest blow he can inspire.


    Yang Teng had long been prepared for this, and at the moment when the mighty monk was running his life qi, he had already communicated with the power of heaven and earth.


    This kind of natural restraint is really helpless, and the mighty monk watched his own vital energy be consumed completely.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was even stronger, swallowing the mighty monk.


    As if possessing the magical energy of purification, the black armor on the mighty monk disappeared, and the huge body turned from black to white.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" The mighty monk screamed, twisting and struggling violently, but he couldn''t change his destiny.


    After the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth baptized him all from the inside out, the mighty monk could no longer hold on, and his huge body crashed down.


    At the same time, the strange beast he was riding also fell down screaming.


    Don''t look down! The mighty monk and his strange beast opened their eyes, unwilling to die under the attack of Yang Teng''s Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Master is mighty!" The non-returning army and the guards broke out with earth-shaking roar at the same time.


    It had already had the absolute upper hand, and was encouraged again, and the attacks of the non-returning army and the guards became more fierce.


    Without any accident, the invaders who had completely lost their fighting spirit were quickly wiped out by the unreturned army and the guards.


    All commanders command the team to clean the battlefield.


    Such a big victory puts a triumphant smile on everyone''s face.


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to the situation on the battlefield. Before that mighty monk was dying, Yang Teng forcibly detained his spiritual consciousness.


    The last time an oversight caused the alien beast to penetrate the void without failing to obtain valuable information from the alien beast''s spiritual sense. This time Yang Teng would not let go of the mighty monk''s spiritual sense.


    By forcibly inspecting the mighty monks'' spiritual knowledge, Yang Teng had an understanding of the identities of these people.


    It turned out that these people came from a world called the Sky Shadow Realm.


    The monks living in the sky shadow realm will basically cultivate this so-called natal true energy.


    Their master, the Heavenly Shadow Venerable, is one of the strongest in the Heavenly Shadow Realm, and is known as the Heavenly Shadow Supreme.


    This Venerable Sky Shadow once ruled the Sky Shadow Realm, but was later ousted from the position of the realm master by a few powerful men.


    However, this did not damage the position and powerful strength of Venerable Sky Shadow, he was still one of the strongest power in the Sky Shadow Realm, and his power was also one of the strongest power in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    This time the world has changed drastically, and it is easy to enter other worlds. The mount of Venerable Sky Shadow sneaked out and entered the universe.


    After arriving in the Universe, Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s mount was very curious at first, but later discovered that the monks in this low-level world were very weak, so they showed their nature and began to massacre the monks in the Universe.


    The brutal mount killed the monks of the universe without much purpose, just wanted to eat these monks.


    Later, a monk yelled before his death, saying that their world lord Yang Teng would definitely avenge them.


    It doesn''t matter once or twice, this strange beast didn''t take it seriously.


    After hearing such words many times later, this strange beast''s cruel temperament was angered, so he went directly to Yang Teng.


    Venerable Sky Shadow indulged his mount very much. In the Sky Shadow Realm, this strange beast was also rampant. It was hated by many people, but there was nothing to do with this strange beast.


    If you want to deal with the alien beasts, you have to face the anger of Venerable Sky Shadow. Without absolute strength, who dares to provoke Venerable Sky Shadow.


    This strange beast is also bullying the weak and afraid of the hard, never provoke the strong, only bullies those who are far less powerful than the Venerable Sky Shadow.


    After arriving in the universe, this alien beast seemed to have entered heaven, and no monk could stop its brutal behavior.


    After hearing the name Yang Teng many times, this strange beast would take the initiative to find Yang Teng. It wanted to kill the world''s master directly, and then rule the world to open up a broader territory for the master.


    The end of provoking Yang Teng is to be killed.


    Venerable Sky Shadow was furious, and immediately ordered people to enter the universe, behead Yang Teng, trample the universe, and avenge his mount.


    This is the cause and effect.


    Yang Teng wiped out this ray of consciousness, and he couldn''t help but sneer: "What a violent Venerable Sky Shadow, who indulged his mount to ruin my cosmic monk, and even dared to send someone to level the cosmos. I really think the Lord is Good bully!"


    "Master, do you want to fight back?" Old Du Shan asked excitedly.


    The reason why they chose to follow Yang Teng is because Yang Teng has a great idea to conquer the heavens and the worlds, confront all the strong and powerful forces in the heavens and the world, contend for the dominance of the heavens and the world, and be the best in the worlds. The strong!


    The more Yang Teng attacked, the more opportunities they would have to make contributions.


    Old Dushan was convinced that no powerful world could stop Yang Teng''s rise. Sooner or later, Yang Teng would become the most shining star in the world.


    Only such a master is worthy of their following.


    Yang Teng gave a very clear answer, "They come from the Celestial Shadow Realm and belong to the Celestial Shadow Venerable. Just because the brutal alien beast was killed by me, the Celestial Shadow Venerable will send someone to step down. universe."


    "This Venerable Sky Shadow must die!" Yang Teng''s tone was cold and murderous. Old Dushan could see that as the master of the universe, Yang Teng is more like the guardian of this world. The master does not allow anyone to have bad ideas about the universe. All monks who want to be unfavorable to the universe will not Care how strong the other party is


    Big, all beheaded!


    Although Yang Teng has a deeper affection for the universe, he is now the master of the seven realms. When any world encounters a crisis, he will fight back with all his strength. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he will destroy it.


    "Master, can we go out with the master." Du Shan''s words also represented Chen Jian and others.


    Yang Teng said: "This matter cannot be rushed, it must be discussed long-term!"


    Before the strange beast caused harm to the universe, Yang Teng was about to enter the worlds of the heavens and the universe, and there was no specific direction or goal, so he decided to bring only Dushan old man, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng.


    Now that the situation has changed, Yang Teng must enter the sky shadow world first.


    With specific goals and enemies, Yang Teng needs to plan in detail.


    Whether to bring the army into the sky shadow realm with great strength, to fight to the death against the sky shadow lord, or to enter the sky shadow realm by other means, this is not a decision made with a single shot.


    This must take into account all aspects.


    For example, if the army enters the sky shadow world, will it cause fierce opposition from other big forces and strong people in the sky shadow world?


    For example, if someone enters the universe from the outside world, with a strong team, can Yang Teng tolerate it.


    This is an intrusion, and no realm master or powerful forces in this world will allow this to happen.


    If you don''t lead his team, you have to bring some elite forces.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not have the capital to compete with Venerable Sky Shadow.


    The Celestial Shadow Realm is very special. Unlike other worlds, the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm basically cultivate their natal qi, so the cultivators and strange beasts in the Celestial Shadow Realm are almost completely dark.


    Yang Teng, an outsider who entered the sky shadow world, would be spotted immediately.


    Moreover, the monks in the sky shadow world are very warlike and have a strong xenophobic mood.


    If he is not careful, Yang Teng will become a public enemy of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    What''s more, Yang Teng was able to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was a deadly nemesis to restrain every cultivator of the Celestial Shadow Realm. It was only strange that the strong of the Celestial Shadow Realm could accept him.


    These are all issues that require careful consideration.


    Yang Teng took time out for his subordinates to dissolve the invading natural energy.


    Then these great emperors under his hands called together.


    Regarding the situation of the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng told them without reservation.


    Finally, he said: "There must be a battle between me and Venerable Sky Shadow. Even if I don''t take the initiative to provoke him, it won''t take long before he will send someone into the universe again."


    "The biggest situation right now is that once a war is waged with Venerable Sky Shadow, it is very likely that he will become the target of the entire Sky Shadow Realm."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone, "Everyone talks about how we should face this war."


    There will be no compromise. Yang Teng doesn''t want to provoke others, but the enemy has already hit the door. Yang Teng will never swallow his breath.


    His subordinates are also very aware of Yang Teng''s character, and because of this, these talents will follow Yang Teng.


    Those uncontested monks would not choose to follow such a master. "Lord, I think it must be raised to the height of fighting against the entire sky shadow world!" The wise man was the first to express his opinion, "According to the information obtained by the master''s exploration of the divine sense, the cultivators of the sky shadow world are extremely aggressive, and the owner can Communication Tiandi Avenue,


    It happens to be their nemesis. "


    "So this kind of contradiction is irreconcilable. From the very beginning, we must be prepared to fight against the entire sky shadow world. Otherwise, we will be very passive.


    "The Sky Shadow Realm is too powerful, and the power of the universe alone is not enough to fight against this powerful world."


    Think of all hidden dangers and problems in advance to be prepared. Old Du Shan said: "Assemble the strongest power of the seven realms under the master''s rule. If it is not enough, the master can return to the Heavenly Sea Realm. Taking advantage of the Heavenly Sea Realm has no realm master, he will dominate the Heavenly Sea Realm strongly, and then mobilize the power of the Heavenly Sea Realm to fight together. Shadow world.


    "Everyone expressed their opinions and put forward their own ideas.

 Chapter 2883: Rush to the sky shadow world

    After discussing for a long time, I finally came up with a core issue.


    The strategy for treating Venerable Sky Shadow should be to wait conservatively, taking advantage of the right time and place, and waiting for Venerable Sky Shadow to actively attack.


    Still take a radical strategy to actively enter the sky shadow world, to seek opportunities to fight to the death with the sky shadow venerable.


    A group of strong men represented by Wu Tian and other old people believe that these two strategies have their own reasons.


    Defense can make full use of its own advantages, but there is also a point that needs to be taken seriously. The enemy will definitely send more powerful forces next time.


    In the end, the power that both sides put into this battle is very likely to reach a terrible level.


    So the most important thing to consider is whether passive defense will cause too much damage to the universe because of the scale of the war.


    And if you take the initiative to enter the Sky Shadow Realm, you will lose all your advantages. Not to mention all the forces that will face the enemy, it will also arouse the resentment of other big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Therefore, we must consider the choice.


    Everyone can only give Yang Teng some suggestions, but there is no way to make this determination for Yang Teng.


    A war of this level, a little carelessness will determine the future of the universe.


    Yang Teng finally made up his mind, "I can''t let the flames of war burn into the universe!"


    The enemy is too powerful. After defeating the enemy this time, the next time they invade the universe, their power will become even stronger.


    Moreover, being passively beaten is not Yang Teng''s character.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone, "During my absence, you must maintain the stability of all walks of life, so that I can fight abroad with peace of mind."


    "Old Dushan, you guys follow me into the sky and shadow world, dare to follow me to see it!" Yang Teng looked at the old Dushan.


    Before this powerful enemy invaded, Dushan Shou and the others strongly demanded to follow him into the heavens and the world.


    Now facing the enemy''s lair, I don''t know if Dushan old and the others have such courage.


    Dushan old man laughed: "Why don''t you dare to follow the master and fight together? This is our glory! As long as the master doesn''t dislike our low strength, I am willing to work for the master!"


    No matter when, first of all, you can''t weaken your aura, especially if the master has decided to go to the sky and shadow world and bring them.


    This is a huge trust in them. If this trust of the master is betrayed, what face will follow the master in the future.


    "Okay! I know you have such pride!" Yang Teng looked at several people approvingly.


    Bringing Dushan Shou and the others, this is also impossible.


    There are too few great emperors in the universe, and other worlds need to send great emperors to support it, and it is impossible to transfer the great emperor of the universe into the celestial shadow world with him.


    The strength of Dushan Sou and others is not too bad, and may be able to help him at the critical moment.


    It is really inconvenient to enter such a hostile world with few people available around him. Even if it''s running errands to send a message or something, you need someone who is absolutely loyal.


    Dushan old and the others are very suitable for Yang Teng''s needs.


    For those who have not been named, it is very important to know that they are left behind.


    Only by protecting Yang Teng''s nest, Yang Teng can fight abroad with peace of mind.


    Their task is no easier than Dushansou.


    After all arrangements were made, Yang Teng set off for the Celestial Shadow Realm three days later.


    There is no need to specifically find a way to enter the sky shadow world, just follow the route of the sky shadow world when the enemies invaded, which is the best way.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Teng chose a ball-shaped flying magic weapon with stronger defense.


    There is no way, now the breath of the heavens and myriad worlds has become a unified breath, it is impossible to determine the itinerary through the change of breath, and it is impossible to know the specific time of entering the sky shadow world.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be violently attacked by the enemy the moment he entered the sky shadow world.


    The defensive power of the spherical flying magic weapon is stronger and can resist for a while.


    On the way, Yang Teng and Dushan seniors talked about the way to deal with the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm. "The true vitality they use is actually a kind of breath, which should belong to the category of great great power. You can think of it as great great great power, but compared to Huanghuang Tiandi great great great power, this great great power breath with evil power is so so. Of not


    Can be a blow. "


    "I just used the method of communicating the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve their true vitality."


    Yang Teng told several people, "If you can try to communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it will not be difficult to deal with their natural qi."


    Old Du Shan smiled bitterly: "Master, what you said is very simple, and we can all understand it, but the biggest problem is that we can feel the existence of the Dao, but we can''t communicate and use it."


    They admired Yang Teng from the inside out. Everyone knew that the most powerful force between heaven and earth was the law of heaven and earth and the great avenue of heaven and earth. This was a powerful force that all strong men could feel.


    Everyone has different perceptions of Tiandi Dadao, and everyone has their own unique opinions.


    But I have never heard of someone who can actually communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as their own power.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Chen Jian looked at Yang Teng. If it were not for his absolute trust in Yang Teng, Chen Jian would not believe what Yang Teng said.


    This is absolutely a shocking statement, since ancient times, no one has been able to use the power of heaven and earth!


    Yang Teng said: "I''m not using the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao, I just communicated the Heaven and Earth Dao, and I use the power of the Dao to restrain the cultivator of the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    "That''s incredible!" Sui Dongfeng looked admired, "This is something that no one has ever done since ancient times."


    "The master can use the power of the avenue, does this indicate something." Du Shan old man smiled mysteriously.


    "What does it indicate?" Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng hadn''t reacted yet.


    Old Du Shan said: "Of course it is a sign of that major event! Since the dramatic changes in the world brought about an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor, then this opportunity must belong to the master!"


    The old man Dushan resolutely said: "If this is not the case, why can the master communicate with Tiandi Dadao, and we can only feel the existence of Tiandi Dadao, but cannot communicate."


    Chen Jian wanted to say whether Dushan Old Man was a bit too shameless, because he was so shameless in order to flatter his master.


    Then I thought about it carefully, and what Du Shan old man said really made sense!


    Communicating the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, this is something that no one has ever done since ancient times. Doesn''t this already explain everything!


    "It makes sense!" Sui Dongfeng clapped his hands and laughed: "We will witness miracles in the master, and see the ancient emperor who has been pursued by so many powerful people from ancient times to the present, but has never been seen!"


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "You guys, it''s too early to say this, you might as well think about how to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This will be the greatest capital for becoming invincible in the Celestial Shadow Realm!"


    "It''s too difficult. Throughout the ages, there has been no second person to do it. Master, you still don''t expect too much from us." Old Du Shan knows the difficulty.


    "I can''t say that. I couldn''t do this before, but this time I can easily communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and use the power of the Dao to kill the enemy."


    Yang Teng said: "I have a feeling that the reason why I can do it easily is very likely to be related to the great changes in the heavens and the world!"


    "Think about it, after the great changes in the laws of heaven and earth, cultivation has become easier, and unprecedented great changes have taken place in all aspects."


    When a few people think about it, this is really the case.


    "It may be difficult to defeat the enemy with the might of the Great Dao. You might as well take a step back and use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the black energy that invades your body, so that you don''t have to worry about being threatened by the enemy''s natural energy when fighting."


    Yang Teng awakened the dreamer with a word, and the old Dushan suddenly realized.


    They can''t do what their master Yang Teng did, and they can retreat to the next best thing. If they can communicate with the power of heaven and earth to dissolve the black energy that enters the body, they still need to be careful to guard against the enemy''s natural energy!


    Through the battle with the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm, they tried to find out that the real strength of the cultivators in the Sky Shadow Realm was not very strong. If there was no need to worry about their true qi, then killing the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm would become easy!


    Moreover, even if it is not for the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm, if they can communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it will have unimaginable benefits for their own cultivation.


    At the moment, several people humbly asked Yang Teng how to communicate with the world.


    Yang Teng shared his thoughts with a few people.


    This is not a cultivation method, but Yang Teng''s insights and experience on the Great Dao of Communication between Heaven and Earth.


    Everyone has their own sentiments, so Yang Teng''s experience may not have a direct effect on Dushan elders. It is for reference only.


    However, this kind of successful perception and experience is still very helpful to a few people!


    After repeated attempts and failures, several people were not discouraged, but after each failure, everyone would share their feelings and experiences and communicate with each other.


    Absorb the lessons of failure and integrate the successful experiences of others.


    Before, there has never been such an exchange. Everyone is a strong man in the realm of the emperor. Who doesn''t have their own pride, how can they speak out about their failure in cultivation.


    But now I open my heart without too much worries. After such an exchange, the effect is very obvious.


    A few days later, Du Shan old man jumped up excitedly.


    "Master, I seem to have done it!" Du Shan yelled, where there is a bit of a peerless master, like a little monk who has just embarked on the road of cultivation, and if he has achieved a little, he is excited to make everyone all know.


    "Let''s talk about it." Yang Teng was actually aware of it. Just now, he noticed a slight change in the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    It seems that there is some kind of power, pulling the power of heaven and earth. The old man Dushan said excitedly: "I just seemed to be able to communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I couldn''t use the power of the Great Dao to defeat the enemy like my master, but I think I should be able to use the power of the Great Dao to wash my body for a short time."

 Chapter 2884: Strange black breath

    Dushan old man told others about his experience. While envious, everyone carefully studied the process of Dushan old man communicating with Tiandi Dadao. Then everyone found that it seemed that communicating with Tiandi Dadao was not so difficult, and they could do it too!


    Yang Teng''s success was too far away from them. They couldn''t do as Yang Teng could communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight against the enemies of the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    Dushan old man is the most familiar person around them, and the experience learned from Dushan old man is easier than listening to Yang Teng''s talk about how to communicate with the world.


    In the next few days, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng also tried their best to understand the power of heaven and earth.


    With the successful experience of Dushan old man, they all realized the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth smoothly after a few days, and they were able to communicate with the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth and wash their bodies for a short time.


    This is enough, at least when facing the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm, there is no need to be afraid of the opponent''s natural energy.


    Even if you are hurt by your life''s true qi, you can communicate with the world to wash your body. Communicating with the Great Way of Heaven and Earth to cleanse the body is the first step in communicating and using the power of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth. They have all taken the most solid step.


    Fight against powerful enemies.


    After Dushan''s success, all of them thanked Yang Teng from the bottom of their hearts.


    If there is no successful experience of the master, and the master does not encourage them to try to communicate with the world, they will never succeed.


    Now that the heavens and worlds are undergoing drastic changes, letting oneself be more capable will play a vital role.


    Yang Teng was also very pleased that the success of the old Dushan people could definitely be a great help for him in the sky shadow world.


    The flying magic weapon moved forward silently, blazing a trail in the void barrier and rushing towards the sky shadow world.


    After the power of the void barrier is weakened, it is easier to walk through the void barrier, and the time consumed is reduced accordingly.


    From the moment he entered the void barrier to the moment he came out, Yang Teng estimated it took three months.


    "Is this the Celestial Shadow Realm!" After entering this new world, Yang Teng stopped the flying magic weapon and looked around.


    There was no siege, and what Yang Teng was worried about did not happen.


    In fact, this was also expected. He used to defend tightly to prevent sudden attacks by the enemies of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    But the Celestial Shadow Realm would not regard monks from the lower world of the Great Universe as enemies.


    The reason is simple. The weak treat the strong as their enemies and defend with fear every day, while the strong do not treat the weak as their enemies.


    It seems that Venerable Sky Shadow is very confident, thinking that the subordinates he sends can definitely destroy the universe.


    Therefore, Venerable Sky Shadow did not make a defense on the side of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    This saves Yang Teng a lot of trouble.


    Yang Teng waited and watched for a moment and found that the Sky Shadow Realm was very different from other worlds.


    The world is a dark theme all day, and the sky is gloomy, as stained with ink.


    The earth is also black, the black land is black with black stones, and even the vegetation is black, and the rushing river is also black.


    When they first entered the sky shadow realm, Yang Teng and the others were very uncomfortable. Looking at them from a distance, they couldn''t distinguish the distant scene clearly.


    "What kind of ghost world is this, it''s dark!" Old Du Shan looked into the distance in amazement.


    If he didn''t use his divine sense to probe, he wouldn''t even be able to distinguish the alien beasts that were active in the distance, thinking that it was a part of heaven and earth.


    "Before the dramatic changes in heaven and earth, this celestial shadow world would never survive. If you rush in, such a world can make people suffocated." Chen Jian sighed.


    Fortunately, this is after the world has changed dramatically.


    "Master, where do we start?" Du Shan asked.


    He can''t wait to make contributions. Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, we are completely different from the monks in the Sky Shadow Realm. The Sky Shadow Realm is very xenophobic. People can tell at a glance that we are outsiders. If you go out so rashly, you are not afraid of being killed by others. .


    "


    Du Shan old man smiled and said: "Following the master, we are not afraid of anything. We are afraid that the strength of the strong in the sky shadow world is too weak. In the end, the sky shadow world is conquered by the master."


    "The conquest will not be enough. The goal of our trip is Venerable Sky Shadow, kill Venerable Sky Shadow and all his subordinates, even if the mission is successfully completed."


    Yang Teng said: "But if someone doesn''t know each other and wants to get a kick, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After entering more worlds, Yang Teng didn''t feel terrible about an advanced world like the Sky Shadow Realm.


    It is nothing more than more monks, a larger territory, and more powerful emperors.


    In general, before the dramatic change of heaven and earth, the more advanced the world, the more relaxed the cultivation environment, the larger the world, the easier it will be to become an emperor, and there will be more powerful emperors.


    But one thing is that the easier it is to become an emperor, the strength of the great emperor will be worse, far stronger than the great emperor of the universe where the cultivation environment is the cruelest.


    This is not Yang Teng boasting, the great emperors of the universe, such as the Tianhuang Great Emperor and the Huanggu Great Emperor, entering any world, can be comparable to the strongest in this world.


    This is the cruel cultivation environment, the benefits it brings, and the foundation is extremely solid!


    Yang Teng didn''t want to make too many enemies either. He entered the Sky Shadow Realm to find Venerable Sky Shadow, not to conquer the entire Sky Shadow Realm.


    In an advanced world of the level of the Sky Shadow Realm, there are a lot of talents like a cloud.


    Putting away the flying magic weapon, Yang Teng and his party walked forward.


    There is no clear goal, Yang Teng wants to find the cultivator of the sky shadow world first, and then ask some specific information.


    After walking forward for a while, everyone has adapted to the environment of the sky shadow world.


    In all fairness, such a depressing environment does make people feel uncomfortable from the inside out.


    Looking around, the surrounding area is black, and the boundary between the heaven and the earth is not clear, and the earth and the sky are integrated.


    If ordinary people enter the sky shadow world, they will be stunned by the strange sight of the sky shadow world.


    "What kind of shabby place is this, it really served the monks of the sky shadow world." Du Shan''s face was very ugly.


    The situation of other people is not very good. First of all, everyone is very repulsive from such a strange world.


    "This is weird. It is difficult for us to adapt to the Sky Shadow Realm. Why does the cultivator of the Sky Shadow Realm have no discomfort after entering the Great Universe." Yang Teng asked strangely.


    This is indeed a question worth pondering.


    After entering the universe, the monks of the celestial shadow world can move very freely without any adaptation, and are completely unaffected by different environments. Why?


    Two completely different worlds, how could they turn around? After they entered the sky shadow world, they couldn''t adapt to the sky shadow world''s environment?


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and then gave up watching with his eyes, but instead released his divine consciousness to its strongest, and used it to explore the surrounding situation.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt a sense of openness.


    Before, he had used the divine sense to probe the surrounding situation, but he did not use the divine sense to the strongest.


    Abandoning the use of gaze to observe, instead of using divine consciousness instead, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The surrounding area is no longer a dark world, but in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge, it is a normal world.


    Although the sky and the earth are bright or dark, it has little effect on the monks, but this kind of psychological depression makes people a little uncomfortable.


    Being able to see everything around him clearly, Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "You can give up watching with your eyes and use divine sense instead. There may be unexpected gains."


    The old people in Dushan quickly changed to use their spiritual sense to explore the surroundings.


    They know that the master will not let them use their spiritual sense to probe for no reason.


    Sure enough, there is a surprise.


    Old Du Shan exclaimed: "So it turned out to be like this! After giving up eye observation, the sky shadow world has become a normal world. This is really amazing."


    The heavens and worlds are so strange and strange, no one can say how much he knows about them.


    After all, before the power of the void barrier weakened, the communication between the various circles was still very laborious.


    After changing to observing the world with divine consciousness, although he could see the world clearly, he couldn''t adapt to this method for a while.


    I got used to using my eyes, and now I suddenly give up my eyes and stare at my surroundings without looking around. It always feels too strange.


    "Have you noticed that the reason why this world appears black is actually caused by a kind of black light that floods this world, and this black light contains the power of true vitality." Yang Teng said of his discovery.


    This discovery is undoubtedly shocking the world.


    After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth, the cultivation breath of all realms is unified, and entering any world, there is no need to worry about cultivation breath, which also makes it very easy to enter other worlds.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that there were actually two auras in the sky shadow world.


    One is the unified breath that permeates the heavens and the world, and the other is this black light.


    Originally, Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously and didn''t notice any difference.


    When he was absorbing the breath and preparing to cultivate, he was surprised to find that the cultivation breath of the Celestial Shadow Realm was different from other worlds.


    This is very strange, hasn''t the upheaval of heaven and earth changed the celestial shadow world?


    With a strong curiosity, Yang Teng absorbed all the two breaths into his body, feeling the difference between the two breaths.


    Needless to say, the aura permeating the unity of the heavens and the realms is the same as the aura of other worlds.


    The other breath was different from any breath that Yang Teng had absorbed before.


    After this breath entered the body, Yang Teng felt the body full of vitality.


    The feeling his body brought to him shocked Yang Teng. He felt that his body was eager for this kind of breath. After the breath entered the body, it seemed that at this moment, Yang Teng''s whole body became radiant and his body was full of power.

 Chapter 2885: Go to the root

    This feeling was very special. Yang Teng felt that his mental state suddenly became excited after he inhaled the black qi in his body.


    The whole person has become different, and the tiredness and boredom of the long journey are all gone at this moment.


    There was an indescribable excitement from his body. Yang Teng felt that if there was a powerful enemy in front of him at this moment, he would not be afraid, let alone feel tired or anything. He would definitely rush up with a long knife. The opponent''s head was chopped off.


    Yang Teng immediately realized that the situation was abnormal! This black breath contains a certain kind of powerful energy. It can provide energy to the monk, but it can also control the monk''s body, making the monk''s nerves become extremely excited, and even the situation that he can''t control his body will cause it to appear.


    Some bad consequences.


    Yang Teng did not dare to hesitate and immediately communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, thoroughly purifying the black breath in his body.


    Heaven and Earth Avenue is indeed the strongest power in the world, Huanghuang Avenue is irresistible, and the black aura in Yang Teng''s body melts quickly like ice and snow encountering a scorching sun.


    Even the black breath in the space next to Yang Teng''s body was reduced a lot.


    The black aura in the body disappeared, and Yang Teng''s physical state immediately changed, no longer full of excitement as before.


    The old Dushan people noticed that Yang Teng''s physical condition seemed to fluctuate several times.


    Quickly asked Yang Teng about the situation, "Master, what happened?"


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "The Sky Shadow Realm is far from what we have seen! That black aura is full of weird power. I think this black aura is very likely to control the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm."


    "It''s so terrible!" The old Dushan people were also taken aback. If Black Qi can control the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm, wouldn''t it mean that the entire cultivator of the Sky Shadow Realm is under the control of Black Qi.


    "What the **** is this? Someone is controlling the black energy behind the scenes and controlling the monks in the sky shadow world through the black energy, or is it a unique situation, a unique situation in the sky shadow world?" Du Shan asked, "Master, do you have it? What special feeling?"


    Yang Teng considered it for a moment, and then said: "I don''t think it is that simple. This kind of black energy should definitely not be a special situation belonging to the sky shadow world. I prefer someone to control the black energy behind the scenes!"


    hiss! Dushan old and others all sucked in air-conditioning.


    A monk who controls a world by cultivating his breath and controls everyone in his own hands silently. How powerful this person is, and what does he want to do!


    What is certain is that there is absolutely nothing good for this person behind the scenes, otherwise why should he go so far.


    Normally, if you do something aggressively, especially if you unknowingly control a world, there are bound to be hidden secrets behind it.


    "Master, is your body okay." Dushan seniors looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    Yang Teng did not absorb the black energy just now.


    "It''s okay, I have communicated with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve all the black energy in the body." Yang Teng said: "You also have to be careful, always be careful not to be contaminated by this black energy."


    The old Dushan nodded and said yes, they didn''t want to be silently controlled.


    Based on what Yang Teng had discovered, they could basically be sure that the mysterious person behind the scenes controlled the cultivator of the Heavenly Shadow Realm by controlling the black energy.


    Perhaps the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm did not realize this. After all, they had lived in this world since they were born, and could not tell the difference between the Celestial Shadow Realm and other worlds.


    But what is certain is that the Heavenly Shadow Realm is definitely controlled by the person who has a bad heart.


    "The black qi contains exciting power. After inhaling some, the body will feel very energetic." Yang Teng said of the feeling of absorbing the black qi, "I just inhaled some, and I felt very excited and wanted to be with people. Start a fight."


    "If you live in such an environment for a long time and absorb enough black energy, no matter what personality you are, you will become very manic!"


    "It''s no wonder that the monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm are so manic and xenophobic. It is estimated that they have been affected by this kind of black energy." Du Shan said: "This kind of black energy is not what they call the true life."


    "It should be. They absorb the black energy for cultivation, and then evolve into their own strength, which is what they call the natal true energy."


    "This poor world is controlled by others without knowing it." Chen Jian sighed and said: "There is such an incredible thing in a world such as the Sky Shadow Realm."


    "Perhaps, there is still a living ancient emperor in the world!" Yang Teng said solemnly.


    To be able to control such a high-level world silently and silently, he must be a peerless powerhouse, and Yang Teng doesn''t think that the Great Peak Realm can do it.


    After all, there are other peak realm great emperors in the sky shadow world, if it is the peak realm great emperor of the same realm, then others have long discovered it.


    From the situation in the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng couldn''t help thinking of that **** world and the big **** hand that had been seen in the Five Elements Realm.


    All kinds of signs indicate that only the strong ancient emperor would have such super strength.


    The old Dushan people believed Yang Teng''s words very much, and after careful analysis, they felt that the person behind the scenes who controlled the sky shadow world was most likely an ancient emperor.


    "Master, if this is the case, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us to walk in the Sky Shadow Realm." Sui Dongfeng said worriedly.


    The strength of their party is very strong, it can be said that any strong man in the realm of the emperor has the strength to beheaded.


    But if facing the ancient emperor strong, then they will have to be killed.


    "It''s okay, even if the ancient emperor exists, such a super powerhouse, as for being so idle, in the eyes of others, we are a group of insignificant ants. If you want people to pay attention, they will ignore you." Yang Teng laughed.


    Several people were embarrassed for a while. The owner''s words were too reasonable, making them very faceless, but there was no way to refute them.


    With a preliminary understanding of the sky shadow world, several people continued to move forward.


    It didn''t take long to go forward, and met several monks.


    Old Dushan was not polite, and directly caught these cultivators, found some valuable information from their sea of ??knowledge, and then erased the memories of the few people, and did not kill them.


    The area where they are located is part of the Heavenly Shadow Realm and belongs to the Realm of No Market.


    The Ruinsless Domain is one of the five regions of the Sky Shadow Realm, and the domain owner is Shen Dongfeng, the top ten powerhouse in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Yang Teng and several people entered the Sky Shadow Realm, but they did not attract much attention from the Sky Shadow Realm. They had a small group of people, and they were all cautious when walking through the void barrier.


    Therefore, the sky shadow world did not know how many people entered the sky shadow world.


    The current situation should be very safe.


    The Wuxu area is far away from another area where the Venerable Sky Shadow is, and it needs to be teleported through the domain gate.


    The market without market is very vast, and this area alone is much larger than a world like the Great Universe.


    The Heavenly Sea Realm is already very big. After arriving in the Heavenly Shadow Realm, the old Dushan people were surprised to learn about the scale of the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    "It''s horrible to be controlled by one person in such a huge world! What does that person behind the scenes want to do?"


    Several people were also worried about Yang Teng''s words.


    They didn''t have the idea of ??worrying about the Sky Shadow Realm, but the Sky Shadow Realm was adjacent to the universe.


    In the past, due to the fact that the Void Barrier was too strong, no monks from the Celestial Shadow Realm entered the universe.


    The future communication is very convenient, so you have to worry about the enemy from the sky shadow world.


    In case the strong man who controls the Sky Shadow Realm has any unfavorable ideas for the universe, I am afraid that the universe and other worlds controlled by Yang Teng will become a piece of scorched earth.


    "No! If there is a way, this black hand must be cut off, and he must not be allowed to threaten the universe!" Yang Teng will not allow any uncertain factors that threaten the universe to exist.


    "Master, if you want to deal with the person behind the scenes of the Sky Shadow Realm, I think the best way is to remove the black energy of the Sky Shadow Realm and return the sky and the shadow realm to the sky!"


    Old Du Shan said: "This idea seems a little weird, it is impossible to do."


    "But if the black energy in the sky shadow world is really cleaned up, and the monks in the sky shadow world are no longer controlled by the black energy, then their personalities should also change accordingly."


    "No longer have such a strongly aggressive neighbor, the universe will be more secure."


    What Dushan old man said is very reasonable.


    Yang Teng thought about it for a while, the situation in the Sky Shadow Realm was completely different from other worlds.


    When he enters other worlds, he can defeat the super powers of other worlds, make this world surrender, and even rule this world himself.


    However, because of the influence of the black energy, almost everyone in the cultivator of the sky shadow world has a very strong offensive.


    If the connection between Heiqi and the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm cannot be cut, this threat will never be resolved.


    So if you want to solve the problem, you have to find the root cause and completely clean up the black energy that fills the sky shadow world.


    "This is very difficult." Yang Teng said helplessly: "There are too many black qi in the Sky Shadow Realm, and we still don''t know whether there is only so much black qi, or whether there will be a steady stream of black qi in the future."


    The black energy that currently exists in the Sky Shadow Realm is very difficult to remove.


    If somewhere, there is a source to provide black energy to the sky shadow world, it would be terrible.


    "In fact, I would rather have the black energy source, so that we can cut off the source forever." Yang Teng said.


    "Master might as well try it first, maybe you can find a way to clean up the dark energy." Du Shan old man suggested.


    "Alright." Yang Teng immediately began to communicate with the forces of Heaven and Earth.


    Huanghuang righteousness, invisible and invisible.


    No one can see the shape of Tiandi Avenue.


    After Yang Teng communicated with Tiandi Dadao, Du Shanao and others could feel the changes in the power of Tiandi Dadao. At the moment when the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was falling, Du Shan Shou and the others were all surprised to find that the black energy that flooded them had changed.

 Chapter 2886: Danjiacheng

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the black energy around Yang Teng''s body is rapidly diminishing!


    The avenue is invisible, and no one can see what kind of power the heaven and earth avenue is.


    Yang Teng now uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the surrounding black energy, but it makes people see the form of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in front of everyone.


    With Yang Teng as the center, the black energy around his body began to disappear quickly.


    The changes in space are very obvious. After the black air disappears, the space presented to everyone is not much different from other normal world spaces.


    As for the ground under Yang Teng''s feet, after the black air was cleaned up, it also showed a normal color. The originally pitch-black ground no longer saw black.


    "Sure enough!" Du Shan old man exclaimed in surprise.


    Not only is it effective, but the effect is surprisingly good!


    Seeing that the space where Yang Teng was located, after the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell, it almost turned into a bright universe in the blink of an eye.


    As the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth spread to the surrounding area, the affected area increased, and within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all the black energy was cleared away.


    The scope of influence of the power of Heaven and Earth is still expanding.


    Old Dushan suddenly heard a scream in the distance.


    "Master, there seems to be someone over there." Old Du Shan pointed to the direction of the sound source.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Yang Teng led a few people to the direction where the screams came from.


    When he came closer, he saw a monk squatting on the ground, crying.


    "Why am I so miserable? I finally raised the realm of cultivation to the realm of the emperor, but my natural vitality has disappeared like this. What can I do!"


    The monk yelled while crying.


    "Without my destiny, how can I improve my strength in the future and how to face strong enemies."


    Yang Teng understood a little bit, let Du Shan old man go over and call this person over.


    This person came to Yang Teng and looked up and down at Yang Teng with a puzzled look, "Who are you, why don''t you have the breath of true life!"


    It''s very easy to tell. Yang Teng has no black energy on his body, which is very different from the monks in the sky shadow world.


    Yang Teng looked at this man with a smile on his face, "What do you mean by this, don''t you also have no real vitality in your body? Why do you question me and wait."


    It''s okay not to mention the true qi of life. After mentioning the true qi of life, the monk burst into tears.


    "What kind of evil did I do? Such a miserable thing actually fell on me."


    The old man Du Shan became impatient, raised his hand and slapped him severely on the monk''s face.


    With a slap, Du Shan slapped the monk with a slap.


    Old Dushan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Asshole thing, you are also a great monk somehow, you have lived for a long time, what do you look like crying!"


    "Isn''t it because you have lost your true vitality? It''s not your life!" Du Shan said angrily: "How did you lose your true vitality?"


    The monk was frightened, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of being beaten again, he had to explain honestly.


    "Just now, after I came out of retreat, I suddenly didn''t know what was going on. The true qi in my body disappeared all at once, and the cultivation aura around me changed drastically. Could it be that there will be another drastic change in the world. "The monk had a bitter expression. "I had already lost the qualifications of the advanced emperor realm. This dramatic change of heaven and earth gave me this opportunity. I still want to do a big job. Who would have thought that such a terrible thing would happen? , My life is so angry


    . "


    Having said that, the monk sobbed and wanted to cry.


    Old Dushan couldn''t understand such a person the most, a big man, crying at every turn, this is too unpromising.


    Without a word, he forcibly ingested the information from the monk''s sea of ??knowledge, and then erased this information, and Du Shan slapped the monk with a slap to stun the monk and left it aside.


    It is estimated that after he wakes up, he will have to cry to death. It is self-evident that the vitality of life is important to the cultivator of the sky shadow world. This unlucky cultivator met Yang Teng to communicate with the world avenue just after leaving the customs. The result was not only to dissolve the black energy in the space he was in, but also incidentally This monk


    Body purification.


    "Master, it seems that this method is very effective. As long as you stick to it, you can definitely dissolve the black energy of the Sky Shadow Realm and purify the body of the cultivator of the Sky Shadow Realm." Du Shan said eagerly.


    This is an invisibly changing a world, such a huge achievement, Du Shan old man is excited even thinking about it.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "Only I alone can communicate with the Heaven and Earth Dadao. The power is limited. It cannot dissolve the black energy of the entire Sky Shadow Realm, and it is impossible for every monk in the Sky Shadow Realm to get rid of the shackles of true energy. ."


    In fact, the existence of black energy allowed the cultivators of the Heavenly Shadow Realm to cultivate their natal true energy, which is still very beneficial to them.


    For example, the cultivation speed, because of the true qi of life, the cultivation speed of the Celestial Shadow Realm cultivator is very fast.


    Compared with the monks in other worlds, it can definitely be described as a thousand miles, let alone the monks in the universe.


    If there is no such black energy, then the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm will return to the ordinary and become the same as the cultivators of other worlds. They must practice step by step to gradually improve their strength.


    For the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm who have long been used to rapidly increasing their strength, once they lose their black energy and cannot continue to increase their strength so quickly, can they accept it?


    Obviously, if anyone clears the black energy of the sky shadow world, then this person will become the public enemy of the entire sky shadow world.


    But Yang Teng had to do this.


    The monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm were affected by the black energy, and everyone was full of violent offensiveness.


    The existence of the celestial shadow world is the greatest threat to the universe and several other worlds.


    Currently, although only the subordinates of Venerable Sky Shadow have entered the universe, the strong aggression in them makes Yang Teng very disgusted.


    Since this character is controlled by black energy, Yang Teng must clean up the black energy in the sky shadow world.


    Of course, you can kill all the cultivators in the Sky Shadow Realm to completely solve this hidden danger.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng has such strength, it is impossible for him to do so.


    Strictly speaking, the monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm are also hard-working people, they are also controlled by others, and their strong offensiveness is not their subjective will.


    Yang Teng is not the kind of person who doesn''t know right and wrong. Since the root is in the dark qi, just solve the root cause!


    "This time in the Celestial Shadow Realm, I''m afraid it will be a long time to stay." Yang Teng said to the old Dushan: "Let¡¯s go to the mid-mountain domain of Venerable Celestial Shadow first, first solve this hidden danger, and then slowly figure out a way to clean up. Get rid of the black energy of the Sky Shadow Realm!"


    You can''t rush to clean up the black air in the sky shadow world.


    It is necessary to find a more secure method. Just relying on Yang Teng to clean up such a little bit, how long will it take to clean up.


    Moreover, they judge that the black qi is very likely to have its roots. They clean up here, and black qi will also be generated in other places.


    If the black energy could not increase, it would have long since ceased to exist, and would have been absorbed by the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    To travel from the Wuxu Region to the Mid-mountain Region, you need to use the Domain Gate.


    The celestial shadow world is vast, and an area is much larger than the entire universe.


    The scale of the altar needed to transmit across regions like this is very large.


    Yang Teng did not have accurate coordinates, he could not build an altar, and he could not teleport randomly. He could only use the existing altar to open the domain gate.


    Generally speaking, a large cross-regional altar of this level is very expensive in both construction and daily maintenance. It is difficult for small forces to have an altar of this level.


    Only those larger forces and larger cities can find altars that can be teleported across regions.


    Yang Teng learned from the local monks that if you want to find an altar of this level, the nearest one has to walk thousands of miles away.


    Forty to fifty million miles away, there is a city called Danjiacheng.


    Most of the monks living in the Dan family city are Dan family disciples, and the Dan family city is named after it.


    This is a city developed from a typical big family gathering place, which is common in many places.


    It is said that Dan Family City has large altars that can span areas. As long as sufficient fees are paid, Dan Family City can open the domain gate to teleport.


    This is useful news.


    Yang Teng immediately rushed to Danjiacheng with Dushan Old Man and others.


    The distance of tens of millions of miles, to Yang Teng and the others, was not too far away, they did not use the flying magic weapon, but rushed all the way to Danjia City.


    Encountered a strange beast on the way, but the result was the purification of Yang Teng''s power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, causing the vitality of the strange beast to be instantly lost.


    Just like the human monks in the Sky Shadow Realm, after losing their vitality, the alien beasts in the Sky Shadow Realm will also become very weak.


    This is the end when the foundation is not strong enough. They use the powerful energy contained in the black energy to quickly improve the realm of cultivation and bring them powerful strength.


    Once this external help is lost, they will be beaten back to their original form.


    Yang Teng was very happy to have an alien attack.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to constantly communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, master the laws of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and become more skilled in using it.


    None of the strange beasts encountered on the road were let go, leading the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fall, purifying the strange beast''s body.


    Yang Teng did not act on the monk, nor did he continue to purify the space he passed.


    He hasn''t found Venerable Sky Shadow. Before solving this threat, Yang Teng tried his best to hide the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao to avoid panic in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    It doesn''t matter to deal with the alien beast, no one cares about the life and death of the alien beast, even if someone finds that the alien beast after his purification is abnormal, he may not be able to trace the truth.


    A few days later, Yang Teng and Dushan old men came to Danjiacheng.


    This is an ancient city. From the traces of various knives and axes on the walls, it can be seen that this city has experienced numerous wars. The majestic city gate, with a breath of majesty.

 Chapter 2887: Huge transfer fee

    The appearance characteristics of Yang Teng and his entourage are obviously very different from those of the monks in the sky shadow world.


    Everyone in the Sky Shadow Realm is completely dark. If you don''t identify them carefully, they will treat the monks in the Sky Sea Realm as part of the environment, and you can''t tell whether it is a person or a scene.


    So before coming to Dan''s City, Yang Teng and the others tried many methods along the way, wanting to change their appearance and make themselves look more like monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm as much as possible.


    Yang Teng''s first thought was to absorb black energy and attach a layer of black energy to his body, so that he could cover his identity.


    The effect was not bad, Yang Teng absorbed the black energy to the outside of his body, looking like a dark celestial shadow monk.


    Unless someone asks him to use his life''s true energy, he will basically not reveal his identity.


    Then let Dushan Shou and the others use the same method to pretend to be cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    However, it should be noted that the black energy must not be allowed to invade the body. Once the black energy enters the body, it is necessary to communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to wash the body as soon as possible.


    Along the way, several people did their best to absorb black gas.


    The black energy is adsorbed to the outside of the body, and it looks no different from the cultivator of the Celestial Shadow Realm, but in fact it is just a layer of black energy on the surface of the body.


    Who would have thought that a monk from a foreign land could hide himself in such an incredible way.


    Everyone entered Dan''s city along the spacious bluestone road.


    No one noticed Yang Teng and the group of monks who came and went.


    From the outside, there is no obvious difference between Yang Teng''s group and the monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm. There are so many people on the road, who would specially pay attention to whether these few people are the monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    The few people successfully entered the Danjia City and were not complacent, it was just a little trick.


    After entering the city, Yang Teng asked Dushan old man to find out where is the large altar that can span the area.


    Soon, Dushan old turned back, "Master, I just learned that the large altar is located in the most important place in the northwest of Danjiacheng. As long as you get nearby, you can find the specific location of the large altar."


    This large altar in the Dan family city is profitable, earning huge amounts of wealth for the Dan family every year.


    After inquiring about the location of the large altar, Yang Teng rushed to the northwest of Danjia City.


    Dan''s city occupies a vast area. Yang Teng and the others came in from the south gate and walked for a long time to the northwest before they came near the altar.


    There are heavy soldiers guarding the altar, and other people are not allowed to approach.


    The monks who want to teleport to other areas through the domain gate need to register in advance, and then the commander responsible for guarding the altar, will unite the monks in the same place according to the destination that each monk wants to go to.


    By opening the domain gate once, more monks can be sent, which can save time and cost.


    However, the saved sacred stone will not be cheaper for the monks who carry out the teleportation, but will belong to the Dan family.


    That''s right, this altar belongs to the Dan family, and the entire Dan family city belongs to the Dan family. The Dan family accounts for more than 70% of all industries in the Dan family city!


    Otherwise, how could this city be called Danjia City?


    Old Man Du Shan stepped forward to inquire about the price, and after returning, he was very upset.


    "It''s too dark in the Dan family. If you send it to the Mid-Levels, each person will cost 200 billion sacred stones. The price is too high, why don''t they grab it!" Du Shan''s old man was full of upset.


    This time he came to the sky shadow world, he, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, and the three followed Yang Teng.


    Counting the owner Yang Teng, the four of them would cost 800 billion sacred stones to reach the Mid-Levels through the altar of the Dan family.


    This number is amazing.


    Dushan old man said angrily, "They all know that only Danjia City has such a large-scale altar nearby, so they deliberately raised the price."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "It''s the same for everyone. For such a good way to make a fortune, who would consider the feelings of a monk who needs to teleport?"


    "However, such a high price will make it impossible for many people to teleport. Even if it is a strong emperor, how many people can get 200 billion sacred stones." Du Shan shook his head.


    "The Dan family doesn''t care if you can get so many sacred stones." Yang Teng said, "What did the Dan family build this altar for? Isn''t it for profit?"


    Old Dushan said in a puzzled way: "But in this way, very few people can get so many sacred stones, and not many people are qualified to enter other areas through the domain gate."


    I thought that after coming to the advanced world of the Sky Shadow Realm, I would see a prosperous faction.


    But who would have thought that although the Sky Shadow Realm is large, it has many limitations.


    Without enough sacred stones, it is impossible to enter other areas through the domain gate.


    It is precisely because of the vast area of ??the Sky Shadow Realm that it must be teleported by the domain gate, otherwise it will be too difficult to cross the area, and you will get lost in the void if you are not careful.


    Two hundred billion sacred stones are not a small number for the great emperor.


    The great emperor can get 200 billion sacred stones, but in order to travel to other areas, the cost of 200 billion sacred stones is really worth it.


    Nothing is absolutely important, I''m afraid no one is willing to have so many sacred stones.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, it is too difficult to enter other areas of the Sky Shadow Realm through the domain gate, and it is almost impossible.


    Some people also thought of another way to transfer from one continent to another. Such a short-distance transfer requires very few sacred stones each time.


    After numerous teleports, you can also enter other areas.


    But this method is too complicated, and accidentally sending the wrong location is still troublesome.


    And it takes too long, without a certain amount of patience, unable to persist.


    Even so, after a series of transmissions, there will be a lot of sacred stones to be consumed, which is not something ordinary monks can afford.


    So, if you don''t have a certain strength, just stay near your home honestly, or don''t get humiliated by yourself.


    This sentence is the best portrayal of the sky shadow world.


    Yang Teng has never entered the world of the Celestial Shadow Realm. Compared with other worlds, Yang Teng found that the Celestial Shadow Realm is very unfriendly to the monks. The major forces used the altar to fix the weaker monks in a circle.


    Most people may not be able to leave this circle throughout their lives.


    Of course, some people will also say, what does this have to do with the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm? People do not restrict the personal freedom of the monks. It is your own business where you want to go.


    However, in the vast and advanced world of the Sky Shadow Realm, there is no domain gate, no matter how powerful a monk wants to cross the void, I am afraid that it will not be able to do it.


    Ordinary people can''t get so many sacred stones, they can only be trapped in a fixed area.


    Yang Teng somewhat understood the pattern of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    "The powers controlling the altar are equivalent to controlling this area."


    "This area will bring them huge gains, and they will use these gains to strengthen themselves, and then strengthen the ability to rule this area, which forms a virtuous circle." Yang Teng said.


    "In that case, we have underestimated the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm." After listening to Yang Teng''s analysis, Du Shan''s heart was very emotional. He did not expect a domain gate to have so much deep meaning behind it.


    "So, through a small matter, you can see the profound meaning behind it, not to mention that this is a large altar." Chen Jian smiled: "Only the master has such insights and can see a lot of things at a glance. Come."


    Sui Dongfeng echoed: "For such a brainstorming matter, let the master think about it. We are just a few of the master''s subordinates. What the master wants us to do, we just follow the instructions."


    "If we also have the master''s ability, then we are also the overlord of the Megatron side."


    In fact, the three of them are also the overlords in the Heavenly Sea Realm.


    But the distance from the top position of the Heavenly Sea Realm is always far behind.


    The root cause is not necessarily that their strength is not as good as that of human beings. The greater possibility is that they are insufficient in their own ability.


    The three are suspected of flattering Yang Teng, but Yang Teng loves to listen. Who doesn''t like to listen to good things.


    As he was talking, a strong man came over.


    When they came to Yang Teng, they lowered their voices and said, "Some of them want to pass through the domain gate and teleport to other areas."


    Old Dushan looked up and down the brawny man.


    This person has a strong body and a round waist. This body is full of power at first glance.


    However, this body full of power has grown an ugly face.


    To describe this brawny man with the deer head, seems to be a little sorry for the word deer head.


    At first glance, this brawny man is definitely not a good person, and at first glance, this brawny man is definitely the kind of person with a wicked eye.


    "Are you busy?" Old Du Shan said with a calm face.


    Because of the use of black energy to hide his identity, Old Man Dushan didn''t want to have too much contact with the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm to avoid revealing his identity.


    The brawny man laughed and said, "But I don''t know which area you want to enter. However, no matter which area you enter, the cost will not be too small."


    "I''m looking for you guys, there is a good thing to give you!" The strong man said mysteriously: "I have a way to save half of the sacred stone, and some of you might as well try it."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this credit." The brawny man said with his chest patted, "For so many years, who doesn''t know that my old man values ??righteousness over profit. If you believe me, my old man will definitely satisfy you. ."


    The strong man babbled for a long time.


    Yang Teng just looked at him like that, without saying a word.


    The Lao Fang was a little impatient with what he said, and asked, "How about it, you guys can give me a good thing!"


    Old Du Shan became even more impatient, "Don''t be long-winded, we don''t have any interest in your method, you should go see if others are interested."


    Obviously, this old man is a liar.


    How can there be such a good thing, let them save half of the sacred stone at once. I really thought Dan''s family was vegetarian!

 Chapter 2888: Mysterious old party

    Rejected by Dushan old man, the brawny man''s expression changed and he said angrily: "Why, don''t you trust my old man!"


    Yang Teng looked at the old Fang with a strange look, "Why should we trust you? We don''t use the Dan family''s domain door, but choose to cooperate with you. Do you think this is normal."


    Old Dushan said even more bluntly: "This is a matter involving hundreds of billions of sacred stones. Why should we trust you?"


    "Just rely on my old Fang''s reputation in Danjiacheng!" The brawny old Fang said angrily: "You can inquire about my old Fang''s reputation!"


    Yang Teng and the others watched the performance of the brawny old Fang, and they were just looking for fun.


    All fools understand that this old man is definitely a liar, and the entire Dan family belongs to the Dan family.


    How can the Dan family tolerate someone grabbing food from their mouths and competing with the Dan family for the monks who are teleporting.


    This good method that the old party said would most likely disappear without a trace after defrauding their divine stone in the end.


    This kind of deception is really unbearable without technology.


    The next moment, the brawny old Fang suddenly changed his face.


    "You don''t believe me, do you think that my old man does not have this strength?" The strong old man said angrily: "Then I will let you know what strength my old man has!"


    Yang Teng was amused for a while: "If you have any skills, you can take a look at it."


    Lao Fang said with a solemn face, "You guys, aren''t you from the Sky Shadow Realm!"


    As soon as Lao Fang said these words, Yang Teng''s faces suddenly changed.


    They all clearly felt that this old party had never defrauded them, and he must have said so after seeing a flaw.


    It is not a cultivator of the Sky Shadow Realm, no matter how they cover up, and no matter how much black energy they attach to their bodies, there is still no natural vitality inside their bodies.


    When no one pays attention, they can get through.


    Once someone pays close attention to their every move, subtle clues will be seen from them.


    Don''t underestimate these subtle clues, if someone pays attention to them, this is their biggest flaw.


    For the time being, I don''t know how the brawny old Fang realized that they were not the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm. Yang Teng knew that the most important thing to do at this time was to stabilize the old Fang.


    After so many crises and countless life and death threats, Yang Teng has long been able to develop the character of not being surprised.


    With a haha ??smile, Yang Teng took two steps forward, pretending to be close, trying to hold Lao Fang, but the brawny old Fang kept his palm away from him with an unmoving look.


    Yang Teng was surprised, Old Youzi, so on guard!


    "Lao Fang, what do you mean by this?" Yang Teng said with a smile, "A few of us who are not from the Sky Shadow Realm, where do we come from."


    The Lao Fang smiled coldly, raised his finger in one direction, and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should come from the world opposite the void barrier!"


    With this sentence, the expressions of the three old Dushan men changed drastically, and they almost had to kill Lao Fang on the spot.


    The old man was so terrible, he pointed out their identity all at once.


    Wasn''t the direction pointed by Lao Fang the same as the direction Yang Teng and the others came from the universe.


    At this time, Yang Teng couldn''t calm down anymore, and cryptically transmitted to the three Dushan elders, asking them to surround the old man.


    If you can''t negotiate, then violently kill the old party.


    On this occasion, killing Lao Fang would definitely have serious consequences.


    But it''s better than revealing the identity.


    The old party sneered: "Why, do you want to kill someone!"


    "Since my old man dared to find you, I am not afraid of your little actions!"


    The Lao Fang was not afraid, "I can tell you very formally, as long as you do this, someone will immediately point out your identity."


    "Think about it for yourself, if your identities are exposed, let everyone know that you are from a foreign domain, you can imagine your situation!"


    The Lao Fang said in a deep voice, "I will make another bold judgment."


    "Venerable Sky Shadow once sent troops into the world opposite the void barrier. Now those who haven''t seen the Venerable Sky Shadow return, but they have seen you."


    "If my judgment is correct, the powerhouse of your world has already wiped out the subordinates of Venerable Sky Shadow. And you should be inquiring about the news when you enter the Sky Shadow Realm!"


    With these words of Lao Fang, Yang Teng wanted to violently kill.


    This old party''s thoughts were too careful, he just saw that they did not belong to the sky shadow world, and then made so many judgments through their desire to use the domain gate to teleport, and these judgments about them are all correct!


    "Lao Fang, you have said so much, are you not afraid that we will kill you? Don''t you know the truth comes from the mouth!" Yang Teng stared at Lao Fang murderously.


    "The thing you threatened me just now is useless!" Yang Teng said murderously: "I can kill you first, even if your people tell us who we are, after killing you, we immediately leave Dan''s house. city!"


    "The Sky Shadow Realm is so big, as long as we don''t want to be discovered, we can hide our bodies."


    The strong old man was unmoved and looked at Yang Teng.


    "Do you think my old man has such a little trick!" The brawny old man snorted coldly: "My old man dared to **** food from the Dan family tiger''s mouth, it shows that I have this ability!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Things haven''t reached that point yet, of course Yang Teng will not choose to turn his face and kill Lao Fang.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your purpose?" Yang Teng looked at Lao Fang, "Don''t use a few sacred stones as an excuse to deceive me. Your Lao Fang has a big picture. If you don''t make it clear, we won''t choose to cooperate with you. ."


    A trace of triumph flashed in the depths of Lao Fang''s eyes, and then he returned to normal.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. I want to cooperate with you and get the help of the world you live in." The old Fang said: "I don''t hide it from you. I have a deep hatred with the Dan family."


    "Although my old team is very strong, it is still somewhat weaker than the giant Dan family."


    "So, I want to cooperate with you, with the help of the power of your world, work together to kill the Dan family!" When Lao Fang talked about the Dan family, his face was full of anger.


    Yang Teng was not interested in knowing what hatred Lao Fang had with the Dan family, but when he heard that Lao Fang wanted to use the power of the universe against the Dan family, Yang Teng''s first reaction was to refuse.


    Lao Fang thought the power of the universe was too strong.


    He felt that since the Great Universe could easily kill the powerful team sent by Venerable Sky Shadow, it must also be a very powerful world.


    The Celestial Shadow Realm''s understanding of the universe is very limited, and only Venerable Heavenly Shadow knows the strength of the universe best.


    Therefore, Lao Fang wrongly estimated the strength of the universe, and he cannot be blamed.


    Yang Teng couldn''t treat the Great Universe as a powerful world. If the forces of the Great Universe were to be launched into the Celestial Shadow Realm to attack the Dan family, I am afraid that the Great Universe would be destroyed.


    The Dan family can name a city, and dominate a party in the no market domain, possessing such an altar, its strength can be imagined.


    But Yang Teng could not reject the Lao Fang so directly.


    "You have said so much, so if we cooperate with you, what benefits will we have. You can''t all the benefits belong to your old side, but we have to make great efforts." Yang Teng asked.


    This tone of Yang Teng seems to have the possibility of cooperation.


    Lao Fang was happy, as long as Yang Teng''s tone was loosened. "You enter the sky shadow world, on the one hand, to understand the sky shadow world, and the other purpose is definitely to eliminate the sky shadow sage." Lao Fang said calmly: "If we cooperate, then my old side will Will do everything possible to help you eliminate


    Venerable Sky Shadow! "


    In return, Yang Teng looked disdainful.


    The old party obviously regarded them as fools.


    Although the Dan family was powerful, it was only in the Wuxu realm.


    Looking at the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, there are not many clans and forces like the Dan Family, and the Dan Family simply cannot be ranked.


    As for the Venerable Sky Shadow, this super power is known as the top few in the Sky Shadow Realm, occupying the half-mountain domain, one of the five major regions of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    The strength of Venerable Sky Shadow can be imagined.


    The old Fang Lian Dan''s family was helpless, and they said without embarrassment that they would do their best to help Yang Teng kill the Venerable Sky Shadow. Isn''t this a dream?


    Feeling something wrong with Yang Teng''s attitude, Lao Fang quickly said: "I know no matter how much you say, you won''t believe me."


    "You follow me to see my strength, and you will know why I said that." The old party invited Yang Teng and several people to follow him.


    "Master, this old man is too disgusting, he is not worthy of trust!" Old Du Shan transmitted to Yang Teng, reminding Yang Teng not to be fooled.


    "Of course, you don''t have to go." The old Fang smiled Yinyin: "If you don''t go, I will be very upset. If I am upset, I might talk nonsense."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Is this your old partner''s attitude of cooperation? Threatening partners. With your attitude, I dare not cooperate with you. Who knows when you will give me a knife behind your back!"


    "No! My old side can absolutely guarantee that as long as you cooperate sincerely, my old side will definitely not let you down." The old side vowed to promise.


    "Well, you lead the way, I want to see if your old party is Longtan or Tiger Den!" Yang Teng said boldly.


    Old Dushan wanted to stop him, but he also knew the temper of his master. Once he decided something, he would not change it.


    "Master, you must be cautious. Once we find that the situation is not good, we try to expose our identities, and we can''t be controlled by others." Old Du Shan secretly transmitted the voice.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and conveyed to a few people, "You are also careful, this old party is very capable."


    Lao Fang walked in front, led a few people around, and soon left the altar side.


    "Everyone, don''t laugh, my old Fang and the Dan family have a deep hatred, and I have to be careful."


    "Do you dare to live near Dan''s house, this is enough to show your Lao Fang''s strength and mentality. On the contrary, I underestimated your Lao Fang." Yang Teng flattered.


    After walking with Lao Fang for a long time, everyone came to the foot of a green hill. "Everyone, please follow me." Lao Fang played around at the foot of the hill for a while, and then a portal appeared.

 Chapter 2889: Anti-kill

    The brawny old Fang''s defense here is very tight.


    Following the Lao Fang into this portal, the inside suddenly opened up, and it was a small world that existed alone.


    Yang Teng took a look at it carefully, this small world was constructed very delicately.


    Even if there is no formation guard, it is a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Don''t Yang Teng glanced at the brawny old Fang with profound meaning, "Do you really have a deep hatred with the Dan family?"


    Lao Fang frowned, "Why, you still don''t believe me!"


    Yang Teng said calmly: "Since you have a deep hatred with the Dan family that cannot be resolved, but you still dare to put your lair under the Dan family''s eyelids, you have a good courage!"


    It could be heard that Yang Teng''s words were not flattering, but with a trace of doubt and distrust.


    The Lao Fang said angrily: "What''s the big deal? Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    Yang Teng disagrees, but the old Dushan people are always ready to take action at any time.


    This old man is obviously not a good thing, there is no truth in his mouth!


    For such a person, how to guard against it cannot be overstated. "Your old man is really different. The places where he hides are all in such dangerous places." Du Shan ridiculed: "But the Dan family is really rubbish. The Dan family city is under the control of the Dan family, but It also hides you such a big trouble


    . "


    "If you are here to question me, then you can go! Our cooperation must be built on the basis of mutual trust!" The old Fang was angry, staring at Yang Teng and several others.


    Old Du Shan curled his lips in disdain, "Lao Fang, what you said is boring, as if we are willing to cooperate with you. If it were not for you to threaten us, who would be willing to cooperate with you."


    The old party looked at several people angrily, "Is this your attitude of cooperation? Are you not afraid that I accidentally leaked some news!"


    "Lao Fang, don''t be angry. We are doing this for safety reasons." Yang Teng patted Lao Fang''s arm. "We came to the sky shadow world. Once our identity is leaked, the consequences would be disastrous, so we should be more cautious and reasonable. in."


    "Huh!" The old side snorted very unpleasantly: "My old side is cooperating with you. This is because I look down on you. If you are not savvy, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    It''s better for him not to say that, such an arrogant attitude completely angered Yang Teng.


    When did Yang Teng be threatened like this?


    Quietly released his spiritual knowledge and explored this small world, Yang Teng found that there were not many monks in the small world.


    Yang Teng looked at Lao Fang with a smile.


    This smile made Lao Fang a little uneasy, "What do you want to do!"


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed loudly: "What else can I do? After coming here, the lives of a few of us have been handed over to you. What else can you do!"


    Yang Teng suddenly stopped his laughter and looked at Lao Fang with cold eyes, "Lao Fang, I neither like others to deceive me, nor do I like others to threaten me."


    "But you deceived me and threatened me, you said you deserve to die!" Yang Teng stared at Lao Fang murderously.


    Lao Fang''s face changed suddenly, "What are you talking about, when did I cheat you!"


    "Lao Fang, is your mouth still hard when you die?" Yang Teng said with a sneer: "I hope you can always be so hard!"


    "What do you want to do!" The old Fang was furious, "I warn you, this is my place, if you dare to mess around, I can''t spare you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "If you threaten me outside, I might also think about it. I have some concerns, and I am afraid that you will say my identity in public."


    "Now this is your territory, and it''s not just me who is restricted, and you can''t communicate with the outside world." Yang Teng said with a smile, "Lao Fang, are you tying yourself up?"


    "Dare you!" the old Fang said angrily: "If you dare to mess around, the people I stay outside will immediately reveal your identities, and I will make it difficult for you to move in the heavenly shadow world.


    "Lao Fang, come on, don''t continue to tell lies." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Now, do you still want to threaten me with lies."


    "You, you are used to deceiving people, so you don''t believe anyone." Yang Teng said, "You won''t leak news about us to anyone."


    "If I didn''t expose you, you will always suffer from this secret, and always use this secret to threaten me."


    "Lao Fang, who is your true identity? I am very curious about your true purpose of keeping your name incognito." Yang Teng stared at Lao Fang.


    Lao Fang''s expression became very ugly, but Yang Teng''s words made his mind full of words.


    "How about it, now, don''t you want to truthfully explain it." Yang Teng waved his hand, "He refuses to take the initiative to explain, then we have to let him explain!"


    The old Dushan people had long been uncomfortable with Lao Fang. After receiving the command of the master, the old Dushan stepped forward and slammed the Lao Fang with a punch.


    He was still cursing, "You ugly ghost, even if you don''t look at your own virtues, you dare to threaten my master, you are looking for death!"


    Lao Fang was shocked. He didn''t expect that these people would do it as soon as they said it. It was too irritable.


    "Dare you!" The Lao Fang shouted loudly as he raised his hand to resist the attack of the old man Du Shan, "Come here, take these people for me!"


    Yang Teng ignored the old party''s call for help. He found that there were not many monks in this small world. With the attitude of catching a net, Yang Teng hoped that all these people would take the initiative to jump out, so that it would save some effort to find them.


    "Asshole, dare to make trouble here, are you tired of your life!" A cultivator who rushed over saw Lao Fang being attacked by an old man from Dushan and rushed over with a loud shout.


    Chen Jian took the initiative to meet the monk, using three moves and two methods to get rid of the monk.


    Killed!


    Lao Fang was furious, "You dare to kill, dare to kill in my territory!"


    "Nonsense, we not only dare to kill, but also kill you!" The old man Du Shan fisted like flying, firmly suppressing Lao Fang and not giving him a chance to fight back.


    Lao Fang''s strength is far inferior to Dushan Old Man, and when his true vitality can''t threaten Du Shan Old Man, Lao Fang also lost his last chance to comeback.


    Old Dushan did not resolve the battle quickly, but instead used the old party to attract other people in the small world.


    The monks in the small world, like moths fighting the fire, pounced one after another.


    Then they were killed one by one by Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng.


    Some people also saw the clues, this young man is the leader of this group.


    Taking advantage of Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng''s entanglement, they quietly attacked Yang Teng.


    As a result, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the strongest in this group was actually this young man!


    Regardless of the young man''s lowest cultivation level, he started to realize that this young man made a vicious move, more ruthless than the others!


    The battle lasted for less than half an hour, and the monks in the small world were basically solved.


    Only then did Dushan Old Man officially launch an attack.


    "Lao Fang, now it''s your turn!" Old Du Shan grinned, "If you didn''t use you to attract other people out, do you think you can hold on till now!"


    The fist and the wind roared, and after the old man Du Shan let go of his hands and feet to attack with all his strength, the Lao Fang immediately became dangerous.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will definitely regret it!" the old party shouted.


    Old Dushan had a moment of disdain, "You rubbish, you dare to speak wild words when you die!"


    "Boom!" Du Shan slammed Lao Fang with a punch, and Lao Fang was beaten out several feet away, and then fell to the ground severely, almost not killing him.


    Lao Fang was struggling to stand up, but was severely stepped on by Du Shan''s big foot.


    "You! How dare you treat me like this!" the old Fang roared.


    The old man suddenly screamed in pain when Du Shan''s feet exerted force.


    "You, why don''t you be afraid of my true life? You are clearly not a cultivator of the sky shadow world, how did you do it?" Lao Fang felt 10,000 in his heart.


    He used his natal qi to attack the old man Dushan many times, and he also hit the old man Dushan several times with his life qi, but what he saw was an old man Dushan who was unaffected.


    The old man Dushan sneered: "You take the true anger of your life too important. After all, this kind of crooked way is nothing more than an evil way!"


    "Huanghuang Tiandi righteousness, how can you evil demon outsiders be able to resist!" Old man Du Shan looked down at Lao Fang.


    "Lao Fang, let''s talk about it, what is your identity, and what is your purpose for bringing us here." Yang Teng looked at Lao Fang, "You can learn more about yourself, and you can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood."


    "If you don''t know how to measure and don''t cooperate, then don''t blame me for being rude." Now, in turn, it''s Yang Teng''s turn to threaten Lao Fang.


    Lao Fang spit out a mouthful of blood, and said disdainfully: "What can you do to me? The big deal is to kill me! It''s not that I threaten you. After killing me, you just put on your wings and you don''t want to fly out of Dan''s city! "


    "I didn''t see it, your old man is quite spine!" Yang Teng sneered: "However, you have to hold on, and you must maintain this beautiful character!"


    With that, Yang Teng communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and guided a trace of Dao power to Lao Fang.


    Worthy of being a natural nemesis, after the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell on Lao Fang, Lao Fang suddenly screamed.


    "What is this! My body, my life is so angry!"


    The Lao Fang felt that the true vitality in his body was quickly disappearing.


    With the disappearance of the true vitality, more serious consequences appeared.


    His whole body was like thousands of steel needles piercing his body.


    From the inside out, the pain is unbearable in the bones.


    "Ah! It hurts me to death!" The old party screamed in pain.


    This is a little skill of Yang Teng. He did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to clear out all the vital energy in Lao Fang, but kept a part of it, using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to constantly make waves in his body.


    Two completely opposing forces attacked each other in the old man''s body, and the pain caused was unimaginable. This is tens of thousands of times more painful than being cleared of one''s life in an instant.

 Chapter 2890: Dan family is very strong

    Lao Fang was so painful that he didn''t want to live, and finally kept begging for mercy.


    "You are such a self-righteous waste, you think you have such a small amount of ability, you can do whatever you want, and whoever wants to control has to control whoever you want, and you don''t look at your own virtues!" Du Shan old man went up with a kick.


    With a bang, Old Du Shan kicked off a few of Lao Fang''s ribs.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth limited Lao Fang''s true vitality. He was unable to repair his injury. He was suffering from severe pain in his body originally, and it hurt even more.


    Lao Fang screamed and passed out with his eyes rolled.


    This is simple, Yang Teng directly used his divine consciousness to forcibly search the Lao Fang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    As a result, Yang Teng was shocked, what kind of old side this person was, and he was not an enemy who had a deep hatred with the Dan family.


    He is a member of the Dan family!


    The results of exploring the old Fang Zhihai gave Yang Teng a deeper understanding of the Dan family.


    This so-called Lao Fang had existed back then, and there was indeed such a monk called Lao Fang, and there was indeed an unresolvable hatred with the Dan Family.


    The old Fang had always been committed to fighting against the Dan Family. He had secretly created a very weak force in the Dan Family City. This small world was discovered by the old Fang back then.


    Later, the Lao Fang repeatedly made various damages against the Dan family.


    The Dan family was furious and sent a powerful force to hunt down Lao Fang, but the Dan family members killed him.


    The story that belongs to Lao Fang ends here.


    The old side of the Dan family city has not ended. The Dan family''s senior leaders have discussed for a long time. Although the Dan family is powerful, there are always things that dare to plot against the Dan family.


    The incident of the Lao Fang gave the Dan family a revelation.


    The Dan family can send people to secretly act, and under the banner of confronting the Dan family, they will definitely discover many unknown secrets.


    As a result, after the original Lao Fang was killed, the Dan family fostered another Lao Fang, confronting the Dan Family in the face, but secretly loyal to the Old Fang of the Dan Family.


    This old Fang is a direct disciple of the Dan family, and only with this background can he be more trusted by the Dan family.


    Then, the old party who belonged to the Dan family, became an opponent of the Dan family in the Dan family with peace of mind.


    His identity is very useful. He has identified opponents for the Dan family many times, and secretly eliminated them.


    If the opponents of the Dan family are strong, he will inform the Dan family of the news.


    Sometimes, he also eats black. For example, this time Yang Teng and the others, if they listen to this old party and give him the sacred stone, this old party will never help them to teleport to the mid-levels, but hack. Their **** stone.


    In short, this is a chess piece laid by the Dan family in the Dan family city, and has done a lot of things that the Dan family can''t do in the face.


    After taking in the information from this monk''s sea of ??knowledge, the old Dushan people were suddenly stunned.


    "The Dan family is too shameless, it actually did such a thing!" Old Du Shan cursed.


    Whether you are a strong man or a powerful force, you can use some means and strategies when doing things.


    But the Dan family''s approach has obviously gone beyond the scope of strategy. This is a shameless conspiracy.


    In doing so, there is too little tolerance for a big power.


    Anyway, the old Dushan couldn''t understand the Dan family''s practice.


    "The Dan family can''t be a big thing!" Yang Teng insisted: "Don''t look at the Dan family''s superficially powerful family, it is a big family without market domain, but the structure of this family is limited to this."


    "Families who can do such a thing, don''t expect them to put their minds on the right path. They will never want to be bigger and stronger, because their heads don''t have that vision and mind."


    Yang Teng always believes that, of course, whether he can do great things depends on his strength and ability, but an open mind and a broad vision are also essential.


    Get rid of this so-called Lao Fang and wipe out all the living creatures in this small world.


    Yang Teng discovered another unexpected gain.


    This old man is very greedy and has accumulated a huge amount of wealth.


    This time all belonged to Yang Teng, Yang Teng unceremoniously put away all the treasures, and then burned the small world completely with a torch.


    Yang Teng took a few of his men to sign up, and the application was sent to the Banshan Domain through the Dan family''s domain gate.


    The four people paid a total of 800 billion sacred stones.


    This number is staggering.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, his gains in that small world were enough for him to teleport back and forth many times, which was equivalent to using the Dan family''s divine stone to give it to the Dan family as a teleportation fee.


    I don''t know how the Dan family will react after discovering that the small world is destroyed. It will definitely be wonderful.


    After paying a sufficient share of the **** stone, Yang Teng was told to wait for news.


    Domain gates do not open anytime and anywhere. The Dan family will open the domain gates in stages according to the number of monks going to each area. This can save the gods and maximize the benefits.


    The monks have also become accustomed to this practice of the Dan family, and if they want to transmit, they have to wait patiently after paying the **** stone.


    If anyone is in a hurry, they can pay enough sacred stones to meet the requirements of the pill, and the Dan family can specifically open the domain gate.


    Yang Teng and the others were not in a hurry, but patiently waited for the news.


    I found an inn near the altar to stay. Of course, the inn is also a subordinate property of the Dan family.


    "The Dan family is very business-minded. This is a one-stop cost." Old Dushan shook his head, "Isn''t it better to have this kind of mind and put it on the right path to make the family stronger?" The goals they seek are different. Perhaps what the Dan family values ??is interest.¡± Yang Teng said: ¡°But this kind of family that pursues interests with one mind and ignores its own strength is destined to be duckweed without a foundation. Too big


    Trouble, the Dan family will soon fall apart. "


    Several people stayed at the inn waiting for news.


    On the third day, news of an accident in that small world came out.


    In the beginning, the news spread outside was that a small world hidden in Danjiacheng had not been discovered for many years.


    It is said that this small world is extremely hidden. Many people in Danjiacheng have passed by outside the small world, but no one has discovered that there is a mysterious small world hidden here.


    Soon there was news that this small world had been severely attacked.


    I don''t know who it was, who killed everyone in this small world, and took away all the treasures in this small world.


    It is said that there are countless treasures in this small world, and they are all very high-level masterpieces.


    "I don''t know who is cheaper, and he actually got such a hand under the eyelids of the Dan family." A monk said enviously: "This person is really lucky. He can get so many good things."


    "It''s easy to say, everything in the Dan family city belongs to the Dan family. This person has taken so many good things in the small world, just wait to be chased by the Dan family!"


    There were also monks who disagreed, thinking that if they did, this person was not afraid of Dan''s revenge.


    Maybe they have the ability to fight against the Dan family.


    "The latest news. After the small world was destroyed, the Dan family''s head was furious. It is said that the small world originally belonged to the Dan family!" Someone brought the latest news.


    This news immediately triggered even stronger heated discussions.


    "The small world of the Dan family is very hidden. There was no news before."


    Just as everyone was discussing it, there was the latest news.


    This news is truly shocking.


    It is said that the Dan family used this small world to support a monk named Lao Fang, who confronted the Dan family in the face, but actually served the Dan family secretly.


    And some people say that the so-called Lao Fang actually died many years ago, and the current Lao Fang is a disciple of the Dan family.


    I don''t know if it was because of the Dan family or the Lao Fang, who offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. As a result, the strong man killed Lao Fang and everyone in this small world in a rage.


    The news is so shocking that people doubt its authenticity.


    But more people are willing to believe in the authenticity of this news.


    As all aspects of the dead Lao Fang were revealed, everyone''s suspicion of the Lao Fang deepened.


    Lao Fang said that he would fight the Dan family to the end, and it seemed that he had done many things against the Dan family.


    But these actions of Lao Fang were all to conceal the nature of his work for the Dan family!


    When no one doubted Lao Fang before, maybe he didn''t think there was any problem with Lao Fang.


    Now that the matter is fully revealed, people are surprised to find that this old Fang is definitely a disciple of the Dan family!


    "It''s shameless! The Dan family is also a big family of no market domain, and it has done such despicable things."


    "The Dan family has been drinking blood on us ordinary cultivators for so many years. The reason why the Dan family can have today is that we ordinary cultivators have supported the Dan family!"


    "It can''t be so cheap!"


    "Go to Dan''s house to settle the account!"


    With the encouragement of some caring people, many monks wanted to make trouble at the Dan''s house.


    However, their actions had not yet begun, they were strongly suppressed by the Dan family.


    The Dan family has been in business for so many years, and the entire city belongs to the Dan family. Some people just want to oppose the Dan family. Isn''t this a joke?


    The Dan family quickly demonstrated its powerful heritage.


    The monks who were clamoring to go to the Dan family to settle their accounts were picked out by the Dan family one by one, and then all were sentenced to capital punishment.


    Dan used **** methods to show everyone the power and innocence of the Dan family.


    The storm against the Dan family was suppressed by the Dan family before it started.


    "The Dan family does have some ability. It is not easy to deal with the Dan family by operating a Dan family city into a piece of iron bucket." Du Shan old said with emotion: "Such a crisis cannot hurt the roots of the Dan family. bone."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Even if the Dan family is torn down, what''s the point? We want to divert our attention. This goal has been achieved. As long as the Dan family does not find us before the transmission, this has been successful."


    No one would have thought that all the rumors outside were made by Yang Teng who let Dushan elders take a walk. The purpose is to attract Dan family''s attention and muddy the water in Dan family city.

 Chapter 2891: You cant offend me

    It''s easy to fish in troubled waters.


    Although Danjiacheng did not experience much turmoil, it still became panic.


    Seventy percent of the Dan family city belonged to the Dan family, but after all, 30% did not belong to the Dan family.


    Among these people who do not belong to the Dan family, many of them have a grudge against the Dan family.


    No matter how strict the Dan family''s control over the Dan family city is, there will eventually be dead ends that cannot be taken care of.


    This time, this seemingly insignificant incident, after being used by some caring people, has had a serious impact.


    Yang Teng just asked Dushan elders to keep leaking the news, but he found that there was obviously someone behind the development of the situation.


    As a result, there was a period of time when public opinion in the Dan family was very unfavorable to the Dan family.


    The Dan family was able to occupy a city, of course it was not a simple one.


    The Dan family once again used powerful methods to make the entire Dan family city have only one voice!


    After brightening the muscles again, no one dared to make trouble behind his back, and the Dan family regained their attention to the source of the news.


    Regarding this small world and the so-called old party, the news spread so quickly that the Dan family hadn''t started investigating, a lot of news about this had been circulated outside.


    Don''t even think about it, it must have been deliberately spread.


    And this caring person is basically the one who killed Lao Fang and looted the small world.


    "Take me a thorough investigation, no matter who is involved in this matter, you must check it out!" The Dan family took the initiative to get angry.


    Since the Dan family emerged from the Dan family city, it has always been the overlord of no market.


    How many years, who would dare to break ground on Dan''s head.


    The Dan Family Patriarch was furious, "The family must not be offended. Anyone who offends the Dan Family''s majesty must accept the most severe punishment of our Dan Family!"


    "If you can''t trace the behind-the-scenes of this incident, you don''t come back!" It can be seen that this incident makes the Dan Family Patriarch very annoyed, and he also sees his determination to investigate this matter.


    "Patriarch, I think the Dan family city should be closed." An elder suggested: "This man behind the scenes will definitely not stop there. He should have other means."


    "And this thing can''t be done by one or two people. They must have a tight organization." The elder said: "If this organization is not dug up, we will be attacked by other people in the future."


    The Patriarch of the Dan family pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "What you said is very reasonable. Whether this is an accident, or someone specifically targets our Dan family, we must strictly investigate it!"


    "The majesty of our Dan family cannot be offended, and the Dan family city does not allow such threats!"


    "From the dead ghost, investigate what he did in the days before the accident, and with whom he had relatively close contacts, and arrest all the people who had come into contact with him during this period of time. Interrogation!"


    "In addition, the domain gate temporarily stopped opening. Until the truth of the matter is investigated, no one is allowed to leave Danjia City!"


    The Dan Family Patriarch gave an order, and the entire Dan Family City was quickly operating.


    The Dan family city is closed, no one is allowed to leave, and the domain gate will not be opened temporarily.


    After the news spread, Yang Teng and Dushan old men were stunned.


    "This is just lifting a rock and hitting ourselves in the foot!" Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "We released the news and wanted to do something against the Dan family. In the end, we didn''t do anything about the Dan family, but instead trapped us in the Dan family city. Up."


    Before this, they themselves did not expect such a thing to happen.


    You know, Yang Teng wouldn''t let Dushan old man spread the news.


    "Now I can only wait and see to see what the Dan family will decide in the end." Yang Teng said: "The Dan family can''t always close the Dan family city. After all, the monks in the Dan family city must survive, and the Dan family must survive."


    At this time, what is needed most is to wait patiently, and it is better to wait for something.


    Several people were in the inn where they were staying, inquiring about the latest news every day, and then practicing, waiting for the domain gate to open again.


    Every day, **** conflict erupts in Danjiacheng.


    A group of Dan family cultivators rushed out of the family and rushed to various places in the Dan family city, in the name of searching for spies, and launched a full blow to those cultivators and forces who did not obey the Dan family''s orders.


    If you resist a little bit, you will be beaten to the blood.


    Once the conflict escalates, deaths will occur.


    Yang Teng heard it several times, and which force refused to obey the Dan family''s order and was destroyed.


    Of course, these forces living in Danjia City are all very small forces.


    The only great power in Dan Family City is the giant Dan Family.


    This time, the Dan Clan had clearly made up his mind to not allow forces outside the Dan Clan to exist, and everything in the Dan Clan''s city would truly belong to the Dan Clan.


    The shopkeeper at the inn found Yang Teng and said with a bitter expression: "A few distinguished guests, I''m really sorry, you all know what happened in Danjiacheng these days, right?"


    "Treasurer, what can you do with us?" Yang Teng asked.


    The shopkeeper said with a bitter face: "The Dan family has an excuse to track down the murderer and fight against other forces. Our inn is afraid that it would not dare to compete with the Dan family."


    "I can''t say it may be closed for a period of time." The shopkeeper said: "You should please, there are other inns in Danjiacheng. You''d better go to those inns that belong to the Dan family. I shouldn''t drive you away."


    The shopkeeper was also very helpless, and kept saying good things to Yang Teng and the others, and promised to refund them the full amount of accommodation.


    Yang Teng smiled, this incident was caused by him, and we can''t blame the shopkeeper for driving people away.


    "It doesn''t matter, we will go to the inn belonging to the Dan family." Yang Teng greeted several people to leave.


    At this moment, a group of monks suddenly rushed into the inn.


    "The shopkeeper, get out of me quickly!" The leader yelled cursingly.


    The shopkeeper hurried over and said, "The leader is coming, and the shop is flourishing."


    The treasurer calmly handed over a piece of animal skin and stuffed it into the commander''s hand.


    It should be a voucher that can be exchanged for the **** stone.


    The commander took the animal skin and took a look, his face changed again and again, and in the end he almost gritted his teeth and stuffed the animal skin into the hands of the shopkeeper.


    "Master, what do you mean?" The shopkeeper''s face changed. "The owner of the shop is not there. This is a little bit of the shop''s intentions. Please also the master of you to accept it."


    The leader''s face sank, "If it''s normal, the leader will also take it. This is what you want."


    "But now, this is an extraordinary period. The Patriarch personally gave an order. I still want to live a few more days, but I dare not stretch out my hand." The commander looked at the animal hide very reluctantly.


    "You, the shopkeeper, don''t hurt me. If I take your sacred stone, I won''t even want to live until dawn tomorrow."


    The leader sighed and said, "Sacred stones are good things, but it''s a pity that if you have a life to take a lifeless flower, that''s not good."


    The shopkeeper looked at it and knew that this commander could not accept this sacred stone, so he had to put away the animal skins.


    "The leader of the adults is so committed to the public, then I will talk about it later, the shop will remember that the leader is good." The shopkeeper dare not offend this casually.


    This is Dan''s city. With a word of others, it is possible to close their inn.


    Even if their master is here, he must be respectful to others, not to mention he is a treasurer.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." This leader is not the kind of unkind person.


    Moreover, these shops usually respect their leaders, otherwise, where did their large expenditures come from?


    Counting on the family, isn''t that a joke?


    Although the Dan family has a big business, there are also many people who open their mouths to eat.


    How can they survive without these foreign money?


    "Remember, the owner of the family has ordered a strict investigation of foreigners. If there are foreigners staying here these days, you must report it in time, otherwise don''t blame the Dan family for being rude!" The commander reminded the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper had some troubles. The inn now has foreigners staying there, and he was thinking about whether to report.


    When the leader looked up, he saw Yang Teng several people.


    He frowned and asked the shopkeeper, "Are these people the guests staying at your inn?"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said: "Master commander, don''t get me wrong, they have been living here for many days, waiting to open the domain gate to go to Wuxu domain."


    "If something like that hadn''t happened this time, they would have left Dan''s city long ago."


    The shopkeeper defended Yang Teng and the others. In any case, Yang Teng and the others are still in the inn and they are considered guests.


    "Okay, you old thing, are you really confused or pretending to be confused with me!" The commander was furious, "Didn''t I say that, the head of the family is strictly investigating outsiders. You still want to shelter them, do you want to die?" "


    The leader waved his hand, "Come on, grab them for me!"


    The shopkeeper''s face was completely scared. He didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious that the Dan family would arrest people indiscriminately.


    This is beyond the scope of his ability, and the shopkeeper dare not step forward and say more.


    Obtained the command of the commander, these cultivators of the Dan family swarmed up and surrounded Yang Teng and the others.


    "What are you going to do!" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice, "Your Dan family is still unreasonable. We are staying at this inn. If anyone provokes someone, you must seize us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the Patriarch has ordered you outsiders to be strictly investigated, you must honestly cooperate with our investigation, otherwise you will be killed without mercy!" The leader said contemptuously, "You have to think clearly, what is this place!"


    "Come with us honestly and explain everything clearly."


    "Bastard thing!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, "Even if the Dan family is strong in Dan Family City, there is not only one Dan Family in Noxu Realm, but only one Dan Family City!"


    "Similarly, I won''t let you know. Don''t be impulsive, offend people who can''t afford to offend, provoke right and wrong for your Dan family, and bring disaster to the family!" Yang Teng''s tone was very harsh, and there was a big disagreement. The posture is about to fight.

 Chapter 2892: Da Nao Danjia Inn

    Not to mention, Yang Teng''s arrogant remarks really suppressed the commander.


    Unable to understand the roots of Yang Teng, this leader was frightened by Yang Teng.


    Judging from Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude, this young man is not simple, he has a demeanor of a great influence.


    Such a person, it is best not to offend, otherwise there will be troubles.


    The leader looked at Yang Teng and asked tentatively: "Where do you come from?"


    He spoke very politely, even with a hint of humility.


    The Dan family is very strong, but it is also limited to the Dan family city.


    Outside the Dan Family City, the Dan Family''s influence is limited, and it can only be regarded as a large force with good strength in the Wuxu Region, and it is not in the top five.


    In the Wuxu Realm, there are many more powerful forces than Dan Clan. Looking at the sky shadow world, I don''t know how many powerful forces are than Dan Clan.


    There are definitely many big forces in the entire Celestial Shadow Realm that can annihilate the Dan Family''s flying ashes.


    The monks of the Dan family are very rampant in the Dan family city. Once they leave the Dan family city, they are much more honest.


    Yang Teng''s aura made this commander very puzzled. If he were an ordinary monk, he would definitely not dare to have such an attitude.


    "Who am I? Why do I want to tell you!" Yang Teng said with a sullen face, "Could it be that Dan Family City still has this rule. After entering Dan Family City, I have to give my name by name and all my background and identity Explain clearly!"


    The more Yang Teng showed such contempt and disdain, the leader felt that Yang Teng was not simple.


    "Misunderstanding, our Dan family absolutely doesn''t mean this." The leader quickly explained: "This time there was a small accident that would even affect the stability of Dan family city, so the Patriarch ordered the complete closure of Dan family city."


    "The actions of the family may cause unnecessary trouble to the guests. Please bear with me."


    The shopkeeper on the side looked dumbfounded, and said to his heart what happened to this leader, which is not usually his attitude.


    Facing these few outsiders today, he was so polite.


    Yang Teng''s expression somewhat eased, "I don''t care who your Dan family is tracking down, I just want to wait for the domain gate to open, don''t delay my major events!"


    "I knew there would be so many troubles, and I didn''t come to Dan''s home city at the beginning. Go anywhere, can''t you find a domain door that can be teleported to the Mid-Levels!"


    Yang Teng grumbled, "We have already paid the transmission fee, and you have temporarily stopped the transmission. If you delay it, if it delays my major event, I tell you, your entire Dan family can''t afford it!"


    "No, no, absolutely not." The leader said repeatedly: "We will never delay your important affairs, young master. If it is not possible, I will report it to the family and ask the Patriarch to approve the opening of the domain door. What do you think."


    In the face of this commander''s flattering smile, Yang Teng felt disgusting, but he still had to face this disgusting face.


    "Since your Dan family is so knowledgeable, I can''t be too tough. Let me give you three days."


    Yang Teng put his style well, "Go back and tell your Patriarch that if you don''t open the domain door after three days, something unpleasant will happen in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding him in advance!"


    "Don''t worry, I will report to the Patriarch immediately." The leader did not dare to delay.


    Although it is not clear what Yang Teng''s identity is, it is certain that this young man is definitely not an ordinary person!


    No matter how a person pretends, the kind of temperament on his body cannot be pretended.


    Yang Teng gives people the feeling that he has been in a high position for a long time, and his body naturally carries a light that makes people afraid to look directly.


    This feeling, this kind of momentum, the commander felt that facing the Patriarch, there was no such pressure.


    Cautiously exited the inn, the commander immediately led his men to rush towards the family.


    In the inn, the shopkeeper stood in front of Yang Teng with a panic face.


    "The young master, I hope you have a large number of adults, and don''t have general knowledge with small ones."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Where does the shopkeeper start?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was bitter, "Small has eyes but no beads, don''t care about me."


    The shopkeeper also had a little understanding in his heart. As the shopkeeper of the inn, this pair of eyes can be said to be piercing, and he never missed the reception.


    Although he saw that Yang Teng and his party were not ordinary people, he did not think that Yang Teng and the others were too special.


    How can ordinary people be able to get so many sacred stones to transmit through the domain gate?


    But then again, if Yang Teng''s identity is really so noble, how could he use the Dan family''s domain gate to teleport.


    The Dan family can have its own domain gate, and those big forces that are stronger than the Dan family must also have larger and better domain gates.


    Even if it is inconvenient to go out, you need to use the Dan family''s domain gate to teleport, but this person seems to be too plain.


    If the big power behind him is really much stronger than the Dan family, this one has no patience to wait, and has already ordered the Dan family to open the domain gate.


    And this low-key seems a bit too much.


    Their inn can only be regarded as a very ordinary inn in Danjiacheng. I don''t know how many inns are more luxurious than theirs.


    If this disciple is really a powerful disciple, there is absolutely no reason to live in their inn.


    The shopkeeper really couldn''t see through Yang Teng, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so as not to offend this one.


    "I just told the leader to give them three days for the Dan family." Yang Teng looked at the shopkeeper, "For these three days, we stayed at your inn temporarily and didn¡¯t want to change places. What do you think of the shopkeeper? ."


    The shopkeeper was surprised and delighted.


    If Yang Teng''s status is really noble, then it will be an honor for them to live in their inn, and it will also save them a lot of trouble.


    But if Yang Teng had no noble status, it would be a tragedy.


    The shopkeeper is in a dilemma.


    Yang Teng said, "Since the shopkeeper is so embarrassed, then we shouldn''t make trouble for you. Tell me which inn nearby belongs to the Dan family, and we will live in it."


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, although it might be beneficial to leave Yang Teng and his party.


    However, there are also huge risks. Fighting for benefits will not bring hidden dangers to the inn.


    Yang Teng offered to change places, which was easier.


    The shopkeeper even said that he didn''t need it, but he pointed out several inns nearby to Yang Teng, all of which belonged to the Dan family.


    Yang Teng smiled and took the old Dushan people away from the inn and rushed to the inn under the Dan family.


    After sending off Yang Teng and his party, the shopkeeper kept wiping cold sweat, and he was not sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Yang Teng and a few people came to an inn belonging to the Dan family, and the guy greeted them coldly.


    "How many are you staying at?" the guy asked.


    Dan''s city was closed for a few days. At this time, guests who ran to Dan''s inn to stay in must be prohibited by other inns. After being driven out, they thought of Dan''s inn.


    Dude doesn''t like such guests from the bottom of his heart. What did you do already, why not stay in Dan''s inn from the beginning.


    "Each person has a good room, staying until the domain door is opened." Yang Teng also didn''t bother to be familiar with a buddy.


    He is now the master of the seven realms, and he is arguing with a fellow at the bottom. Isn''t he being laughed at, saying that he is a realm master without magnanimity.


    "The best guest rooms are long gone. There are still a few places in the ordinary Datong shop." The guy said indifferently: "If you dislike it, then go to another house."


    Yang Teng was too lazy to care about his identity, so Dushan old man did not do it.


    Angrily shouted: "Oh, you bastard, you''re just a boy who looks down on people! Even if the Patriarch of your Dan family is standing here, you dare not talk to my Young Master like that. You are tired of living. Huh!"


    Surprisingly, Du Shan''s remarks had no effect at all, and did not scare this guy at all.


    The man looked at several people up and down, "Why, you want to scare me, right?"


    "Look clearly where this is!" The guy said disdainfully: "I tell you, this is the Dan family city, this is the Dan family''s site!"


    "What''s so great about you outsiders? The tiger is lying down for me, or the dragon is holding me!"


    Dushan old man was furious, and a young man was so arrogant!


    "If I don''t show you some color, you really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick!" The old man Du Shan slapped his hand.


    Snapped! The dude was slapped flying by the old man Du Shan, flew in along the door of the inn, and then fell to the ground severely.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop Dushan old man.


    In any case, Dushan old man is also a prominent figure in the Tianhai realm. Looking at the entire Tianhai realm, several people dare to treat Dushan old with this attitude.


    What, coming from the Heavenly Sea Realm to the Heavenly Shadow Realm, is it necessary to swallow your anger at a young man?


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, that was his magnanimity and aura, the capacity that the master of the seven realms possessed.


    If Dushan old man had to tolerate it, he would have asked for it.


    The dude was slapped away by the old man Du Shan, and several people rushed out of the inn.


    "Who, dare to make trouble in the Danjia Inn!" Several people surrounded Yang Teng and the others.


    "Make trouble? I think your broken inn should be demolished!" Dushan yelled angrily: "A group of people who do not live or die, really take themselves seriously, tell your shopkeeper to get out of here!"


    He Dushan Old Man is also a super powerhouse who dominates the sky and sea realm.


    Mo said it was the Dan family''s inn, even the entire Dan family was not worthy of comparison with him.


    "What a big tone!" The cultivator headed for a while grinned, "If you are making trouble at the Danjia Inn, and you want to see our shopkeeper, then okay, you can kneel here, the shopkeeper is in a good mood, and I will meet you! "


    Before the words were over, Old Dushan came to the monk with a stride.


    "Boom!" The monk was chopped on the shoulder by Du Shan''s old man.


    This heavy palm made the monk unable to resist, and he knelt on the ground with a thud. Old Dushan sneered, "Didn''t you say you want me to kneel here? Why are you so active!"

 Chapter 2893: Three Commanders

    "You! You are so courageous!" The monk was suppressed by the old man Du Shan and unable to move, but he still said hard words.


    Old Dushan sneered: "A small inn, dare to look down on others, a small Dan family really regards itself as a great power in the heavenly shadow world!"


    The instructions Yang Teng gave to Dushan old people were just to make matters worse.


    Forbearance has never been Yang Teng''s character, no matter where he goes, Yang Teng will never suffer.


    The Dan family is very powerful, but Yang Teng doesn''t care.


    "You are fine!" The monk who was suppressed by the old man in Dushan struggled to get rid of the shackles.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too poor, and his body is firmly restrained and cannot move.


    "Let go of him! Dare to make trouble in the Dan family city, are you tired of your life!" The people of the Dan family inn surrounded Yang Teng and the others, trying to use the Dan family''s name to scare Yang Teng. .


    "A group of things that do not live or die, even if the Patriarch of your Dan family is here, they will not be as arrogant as you!" Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, showing the aura of a superior.


    "Teach them a lesson and let them know how to behave!" Yang Teng commanded.


    Old Dushan''s eyes widened, "Get out of here!"


    These people at the Danjia Inn obviously didn''t take Dushan''s threat seriously, instead they surrounded them one by one.


    "Let him go, or you will all die!"


    Old Dushan stood up, slapped them one by one, and slapped these unconscious guys away.


    Old Dushan looked at these monks who were rolling and wailing with disdain, "You guys who do not live and die!"


    "You! Do you dare to beat us, the Dan family will not let you go!" The beaten monk did not beg for mercy at this time, but still carried the Dan family''s name.


    Old Du Shan was angry, and a violent coercion fell.


    These monks were all screaming, and their cultivation level was abolished by Dushan old man.


    Old Dushan looked at a few people with disdain, "I really don''t know who gave you the courage, and a few quasi-emperors dare to provoke the great emperor!"


    They should also be unlucky for these few unlucky ones. They are not the people of the inn, but the peripheral disciples of the Dan family. They have a good relationship with the inn shopkeeper. Today they came to find the shopkeeper.


    Then when they encountered this incident, a few of them wanted to make a strong stand but mentioned the iron plate.


    The cultivation base was abolished, and the Emperor Zhun became an ordinary person, and his entire life was completely ruined. Several people screamed and passed out.


    Old Dushan looked at the trembling guys, "Now, do you have a good guest room!"


    The arrogant guy before, how dare he be presumptuous now, so scared that he is out of his mind.


    He didn''t expect that someone would really dare to do something against the Dan family in Dan Family City.


    The old man Du Shan asked, scared that this guy almost passed out on the spot.


    "Yes, absolutely." The dude responded hurriedly, "I''ll make arrangements right away."


    Didn''t you see that the quasi-emperors were all abolished? What can one of his buddies have, and one of them is unhappy, so what can he do if he slaps him to death.


    The old man Dushan snorted coldly, "Then what are you waiting for, don''t hurry up to make arrangements, my host doesn''t have such a good patience!"


    The buddy turned around and ran, hurrying to arrange a guest room.


    The shopkeeper worked with the others to help the abandoned Dan family monks, no one dared to question Yang Teng and them.


    I can see that these few people are not very good-tempered, and they do it if they don''t agree.


    Not long after, the guy arranged the room and came out and asked Yang Teng and the others to go in.


    "Several distinguished guests, the room has been arranged. If you are not satisfied, I will try to find a way." The man said with a sad face.


    For these rooms, he worked hard.


    This is what it deserves, a little guy who even dared to have bad intentions, he was already lucky if he was not slapped to death by the old man Dushan!


    In fact, the inn is not already full, it''s just that there are people living in high-grade rooms.


    If he didn''t say that only the Chase Shop and a few ordinary rooms were left, Yang Teng and the others would not make trouble for no reason.


    It happened that this guy thought he was a member of the Dan family inn, and his status was superior. These monks from other places just wanted to use the domain gate to teleport, and no one dared to offend the Dan family.


    He said that there were no rooms, but he wanted to get some benefits.


    If Yang Teng took out some sacred stones at the time, there would be a room soon.


    As a result, Yang Teng did not expect this, but a dispute occurred.


    The dude was already frightened at this time, knowing that the Dan family''s name might not be useful, and several quasi-emperors were abolished, this matter would definitely not end here.


    No matter how the Dan family handles this matter, in the end, this little man will definitely be unlucky.


    The man tremblingly led several people into their respective rooms.


    Then he ran away quickly, fearing that these evil spirits would be unhappy and destroy him.


    A small person like him would die if he died, and the Dan family would never fight against such a small man like him.


    I can''t owe you, I have been a buddy for several years, but I still haven''t learned how to be a good buddy.


    Yang Teng and a few people waited with peace of mind. They shot the Dan family''s people, and the Dan family would definitely not give up. It is estimated that someone will come to the door soon.


    Yang Teng didn''t mind making a big fuss in Danjiacheng.


    Sure enough, as Yang Teng and the others had judged, they soon saw a team of guards arrive quickly and immediately surrounded the inn.


    A leader of the team shouted at the inn: "Whoever caused trouble in the Dan family city and injured the Dan family, come out for me!"


    Old Du Shan got up and went outside the inn, looking at these guards.


    "I abolished those wastes." Old Du Shan looked at everyone with disdain, "Why, do you have any opinions!"


    "You old thing is so daring. You dare to hurt the people of the Dan family in the Dan family city. You are looking for death!" The leader at the head gave an order, "Come on, catch him for me and bring him back to the family. Interrogation!"


    "Dare to arrest people! The Dan family is so majestic!" Of course Dushan old man wouldn''t be caught.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The old man Dushan slapped his hand, and the team of guards all fell down.


    The guard leader was even more miserable, and his cultivation base was abolished by Du Shan''s palm, and the pain caused him to faint on the spot.


    Old Dushan said disdainfully: "How about it, do you still want to catch me now!"


    The monks who came and went around were all frightened. They asked who this person was, causing trouble in the Dan family city, severely injuring the Dan family''s guards, and abolishing the cultivation base of the guards. Doesn''t this mean fighting the Dan family!


    Most of the people who come and go are children of the Dan family, but there are also many outsiders who do not belong to the Dan family.


    "It''s interesting. People who dare to hit the Dan Family Guards in the Dan Family City are definitely not ordinary people. There is a good show here."


    "Where is this sacred, so bold!"


    "That old man, who are you, dare to take action against the Dan guards, you are convicted!"


    There was also a monk from the Dan family who questioned the old man Dushan loudly.


    Old Dushan looked coldly at the strong monk of the Dan family, "If you are not convinced, just do it. If you don''t dare to do it, get out of here!"


    The cultivator in his early days was flushed with anger, "You old thing, you don''t know good or bad!"


    The old man Du Shan stepped forward and slapped the monk away.


    "Who else does not know whether to live or die!" Old Du Shan looked around for a week.


    There were still monks who wanted to show their heads, but they were so scared that they didn''t speak.


    In contrast, Dushan Old Man''s strength is too strong, they struggled to get ahead, and in the end, they were afraid that no one would see their loyalty to the family, but they were abandoned.


    If the monk hasn''t had this cultivation base, what''s the point of being alive.


    "Huh! A group of trash!" Du Shan said: "If you want to catch me, you should send a few people with enough weight. You are too lazy to handle trash like you."


    It doesn''t make sense to kill more such waste.


    Old Dushan turned and returned to the inn.


    "It''s too arrogant, this is Dan''s family city, he, an outsider, dare to be so arrogant and presumptuous!" a monk said angrily.


    "This simply doesn''t put our Dan family in the eyes!"


    "Too presumptuous, the family should send a master to catch him, then abolish his cultivation base, and use him to deter others."


    "Come on, you are talking behind the scenes, when people go in, you dare to behave like an outrageous posture behind your back. In front of him, why don''t you dare to say that."


    Someone unceremoniously exposes the hypocrisy of these people, "The face of the family is lost by you people!"


    "What are you talking about! You were there just now, why didn''t you show up!"


    The two groups are moving fiercely, and they are actually in a position to do something.


    "What are you doing!" An angry roar came, "I think it''s just to spare you all and get out of here!"


    This majestic roar stunned these people. The two groups of Dan family monks who had been arguing quickly stopped arguing and bowed their heads one by one.


    "You **** will only fight in your nest! No wonder everyone dares to provoke the Dan family''s majesty now, because your **** has weakened the Dan family''s reputation!"


    A strong man strode forward, following him with a team of monks.


    One by one, these monks were soaring, and walked over with their heads high.


    "Three Commanders!" someone exclaimed: "How come the Three Commanders appeared!"


    "Didn''t it mean that the three leaders led the people to fight."


    "Shut up, the things of the high-level family, are we low-level disciples qualified to listen, don''t find yourself uncomfortable!"


    As soon as the three commanders appeared, the scene suddenly became much quieter.


    The three commanders carried a strong suffocation, which made people afraid to get closer.


    "Where is the one who wounded my Dan family disciple!" the three commanders asked angrily.


    "Return to the three commanders, that person is still in the inn."


    The three commanders sneered: "It''s such a big courage, who injured my Dan family disciple, so he dare to wait for the Dan family to come!"


    "You go in and call that madman out for me. My commander wants to see if he has three heads and six arms!"


    The monk hurried into the inn.


    It''s not the fear he had before. With the support of the three leaders, the monk raised his head and strode into the inn. "Where is the guy who hit, come out and die!"

 Chapter 2894: fear

    Backed by the powerful backing of the three commanders, this monk was full of confidence. If Yang Teng stood in front of him at this time, he would dare to slap Yang Teng twice.


    Who is the three commanders, that is the man called the God of War!


    The Dan family can not stand tall in the realm of no market, because the Dan family has a great cause, each generation has cultivated many talents.


    In the final analysis, the most important foundation of any big family power is talent.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of outstanding talents in each generation that the Dan family''s status and strength have been guaranteed for so many years.


    This is the root of the Dan family''s foothold in the realm of no market.


    In this generation, this three commander is a very rare talent.


    The talent of the three commanders lies not in management, but in combat ability!


    The Three Commanders themselves are very powerful, and in this area of ??Wuxu Domain, they are definitely one of the super strong.


    Looking at the region of no market, there are indeed not many strong people who are qualified to compete with the three commanders.


    And he also has a strong ability to lead troops.


    The team he trained is not afraid of life and death, and with an order that no matter what is in front of it, the team will rush forward without hesitation, and everyone will not frown.


    The three commanders quickly became an indispensable force of the Dan family by virtue of their own super strength and the team he personally trained.


    The entire Wuxu realm knew that the three commanders of the Dan family and his team were not easy to mess with.


    There were also people who were not convinced and provoked the majesty of the three commanders.


    In the end, he was waiting for his entire family to be destroyed, and the three commanders were not good-tempered people. If any unopened monk or force provoked him, he would wait for the most painful lesson.


    In a certain way, the three commanders of the Dan family are a symbol of brutality.


    It is conceivable that this monk who has such a commander backing his back and enters the inn to summon Yang Teng and the others is not so emboldened.


    After finally waiting for a higher-level figure, Yang Teng told Dushan old man, "Don''t do it too cruelly, and save their lives."


    Old Dushan smiled and said, "It seems that a big man should have appeared, otherwise these cultivators of the Dan family would not be so arrogant."


    "We will accompany you out to meet the great figures of the Dan family!" Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng were bored, and accompanied Du Shan old man out.


    The Sky Shadow Realm is a large-scale world, much larger than the Sky Sea Realm.


    But it is impossible to say that the market-free area of ??the Sky Shadow Realm is larger than the Sky Sea Realm.


    The Dan family is nothing more than a family in the Wuxu Territory. It can''t be the king and hegemon within the Wuxu Territory, and how strong can it be.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Dan family is definitely a behemoth that cannot be offended.


    But in the eyes of these three people, that''s what happened to the Dan family, what about the so-called powerful three commanders.


    When the three of them were in the Heavenly Sea Realm, they were also super strong.


    A super power in one world, compared to a power in a region in another world, this comparison is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was not worried that the three would suffer a loss when they went out, but instead worried about the three commanders.


    The three commanders are indeed very strong, but people like him have become accustomed to going smoothly, and like to do things strongly to suppress opponents.


    Today I encountered a more powerful opponent, I am afraid that the three commanders will suffer a big loss.


    If he is so used to good times, once he is frustrated, it is very likely that it will affect the rest of his life.


    Of course, this three-in-command was in a slump, and Yang Teng wouldn''t care, he just felt that the three-in-command should be unlucky.


    "What''s your name!" Old Dushan grabbed the clamoring Dan family monk, "Is it true that someone will support you? You will be bolder!"


    Before the monk could speak, Old Du Shan shook his hand and threw him out.


    "Bang!" The monk fell at the feet of the three commanders.


    With a spout of blood, the monk passed out.


    The three commanders were furious, such behavior, isn''t this provoking him!


    The three commanders squinted and looked at the three old Dushan people, "Who are you three, don''t you know that this is Danjiacheng! Dare to make trouble in Danjiacheng, you are so bold!"


    The people onlookers were surprised. What happened to the three commanders?


    This is not the character of the three commanders.


    According to the normal response, if someone provokes the three commanders in such a way, the three commanders should have no nonsense, and they directly waved their hands and ordered them to go up and kill the three.


    And now, although the three commanders are also questioning the three, their tone is obviously much weaker.


    It didn''t sound like they were questioning the three, but it was more like giving the three an opportunity to explain and let them find excuses to shirk.


    This is strange, is it possible that these three people have extraordinary backgrounds, making the three commanders very jealous.


    So, is it possible that the Dan family has offended the powerful forces?


    The monks onlookers speculated wildly, no one knew what the three commanders thought.


    The three commanders are indeed a little jealous. The three of them are very strong. From their aura, the three commanders can see that the three are not ordinary people.


    Moreover, it is impossible for a monk who came to Dan Family City to know what kind of strength and status the Dan Family was in.


    As long as the head is not broken, no one will provoke the Dan family.


    These three people happened to provoke the Dan family, and they even slapped the Dan family in the face so unscrupulously.


    What does this mean? It means that these three people are either fools or have a strong background that makes people jealous. In the eyes of others, the Dan family is not worth mentioning. They don''t care about the Dan family at all!


    The Three Commanders is not a person without vision. He has been fighting for so many years, and his vision is very broad.


    He knew that the Dan family was considered a big power in the Wuxu realm, but it was an innumerable little power in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    I don''t know how many strong and powerful forces in the Sky Shadow Realm, and a word can make the Dan family completely disappear.


    So when he saw that the three Dushans were still so arrogant, the three commanders suddenly realized that these three were not easy to provoke, and the Dan family might have provoke a powerful existence this time.


    If it is not handled properly, the Dan family is very likely to face destruction!


    This is definitely not alarmist.


    How many powerful forces, because of a trivial matter, or inadvertently offended a powerful monk, caused this force to vanish in an instant.


    Not to mention others, the three commanders themselves have led to conquests and provoked the Dan family''s forces many times.


    Could it be said that those forces that were destroyed by him were all sinful and heinous?


    Old Du Shan glanced at the three commanders with his eyes, and said with disdain: "What are you! Don''t hinder us from resting!"


    "I warn you, dare to come and interrupt us to rest, don''t blame me for cruelty. At that time, your Dan family don''t regret it!"


    Old Dushan did not indicate his so-called identity.


    Just a small Dan family, it is not worthy of them to fabricate a strong identity background.


    The three commanders'' complexion changed, and in total, he led his men to surround the inn, and after such a big movement, the other party did not react too strongly, and could not see the other party panicking or anything.


    As if all these are trivial things not worthy of attention.


    This is the real big shot!


    The three commanders were a little bit guilty in their hearts, so just let them go, the Dan family''s face was no longer needed.


    But if you continue to provoke the opponent, who knows who the opponent is.


    After thinking about it, the three commanders decided to try again.


    "This fellow, the things you did in the Dan family city have seriously hurt the Dan family. Please also three of you come with me and go to the Dan family to explain this clearly."


    It can be said that the three commanders have never spoken to people like this, and the tone is too low-key, making those around him a little bit unbelievable, is this still their three commanders.


    The three commanders definitely gave these three people enough face!


    However, the old Dushan did not accept the feelings, and said with a calm face: "What are you, what are the Dans!"


    "If you want us to go to the Dan''s house, we have to go!" Chen Jian said disdainfully: "There is a saying that it is easy to ask the gods to send them away. After we go to the Dan''s house, if we want to let us go, then Difficult!"


    The complexion of the three commanders instantly became extremely ugly.


    He is already very low-key, even a little humbling.


    Not only did these three people not appreciate him, they laughed at him and the Dan family so much.


    Can''t bear it!


    No matter how powerful these three people are, his three commanders are not easy to provoke, and the Dan family is not something anyone can bully.


    If you can''t kill the opponent''s majesty, the Dan family will be completely faceless, and whoever talks about this in the future will laugh at the Dan family.


    This will be a humiliation for the Dan family.


    "Three, don''t go too far!" The three commanders shouted angrily: "I don''t care what your identity and origin are. When you arrive at the Dan Family City, you must abide by the Dan Family City''s rules!"


    The old Dushan yelled strangely: "If the old man doesn''t abide by these **** Dan family rules!"


    The three commanders were furious, "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You scared me to death!" Old Du Shan made a weird expression, "whatever you are welcome, do you still eat people!"


    The three commanders understand that these three people are looking for fault, no matter how low-key he is, this matter will not give up.


    What else to say, the most serious consequence is that the fish die and the net breaks.


    The three commanders waved, "Come on, surround them with me!"


    These people under him can''t wait a long time, and he said what happened to the three commanders today. This is not like the character of the three commanders.


    Finally heard the command from the three commanders, his subordinates rushed over in a hurry, and surrounded the three Dushan elders.


    "Be honest, no matter who dares to resist, kill them all!" The people under the three commanders shouted, raising their swords one by one, pointing at the three old Dushan men.


    The old Dushan sneered, "Seeing that, these things that do not live or die, dare to do something to us."


    Sui Dongfeng laughed and said, "What are you waiting for, give them a little bit of color and let them know that there are still many people in this world that they can''t afford!" "The little Dan family dares to be so arrogant and die. That''s it!" Chen Jian was even more direct, even going to destroy the Dan family.

 Chapter 2895: Cannibal

    A big battle is inevitable.


    The three Dushans are very powerful, and there is no room for maneuver.


    No matter how much the three commanders considered, they could not continue to bow their heads, otherwise the Dan family would not be able to gain a foothold in the Dan family city.


    "Three, please come with me!" The three commanders said solemnly.


    "Walk with you, what are you!" Old Du Shan said coldly, "Get out of here now!"


    "Take it!" The three commanders felt that enough good things had been said, and it was time to take action.


    "Just be honest with me, dare to resist and kill without mercy!" a small leader under the three commanders shouted angrily: "You three, don''t force us to do it!"


    Old Dushan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told this little leader with actions.


    Taking a step forward, Old Dushan slapped him with a slap.


    This little commander never expected Du Shan''s old man to act so decisively, and he didn''t expect Du Shan''s old man to act so ruthlessly.


    Unprepared at all, Du Shan''s slap was printed on his chest.


    With a bang, the young leader was slapped away by Dushan old man.


    With a scream, the little leader passed out and looked very seriously injured. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover.


    The face of the three commanders changed drastically, and he always felt very weird when he saw Du Shan''s shot.


    This monk with a mysterious origin didn''t use his life''s true energy when he shot his hand. With such a simple and direct slap, he abolished one of his little leaders.


    This ability is frightening!


    The three commanders are very knowledgeable, and can see many things just from Du Shan''s shot.


    "Who are you guys on earth!" the three commanders shouted angrily.


    "You are not qualified to ask about our identities!" Old Du Shan said coldly: "Either take your people and let me go, or just like his fate!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t get out, there will be no chance." Old Du Shan looked at the other people.


    The three commanders were furious, and the three people on the opposite side were too hateful. No matter how powerful the Dan family was, they couldn''t tolerate such humiliation.


    "Come on, take the three of them for me!" The three commanders shouted angrily: "At all costs, we must catch the three of them!"


    The monks under the three commanders rushed over, shouting one by one.


    They don''t have as many concerns as the Three Commanders. They are fighting for the Dan family. Anyone who provokes the Dan family is their enemy and must be attacked strongly.


    These three eyesless things should be dealt with with the most ruthless means, cut off their heads and hung them on the city gate to frighten everyone.


    The three Dushan elders looked at each other, and Chen Jian said, "Let''s go together, I also want to move my hands and feet."


    Sui Dongfeng agreed with Chen Jian''s decision, "I can''t leave you alone."


    Old Dushan smiled bitterly and said, "You are really bored. I haven''t started any activities yet, so you come to grab the credit."


    Chen Jian laughed wildly: "Whoever grabs it counts!"


    Three figures rose up and attacked the group of monks in the Dan family.


    The three commanders paid attention to watching the situation in the battlefield. The three commanders were shocked by the quick reaction of the three. These three are very strong, and it is definitely not the kind of impulse that is impulsive.


    However, the three commanders did not rush to take action, he trusted these men.


    These are all subordinates who have followed him for a long time and are very trustworthy.


    However, the three commanders soon regretted it.


    His talents lined up, and before they started their offensive, the situation became a one-sided suppressive massacre!


    The three Dushan old men rushed into the flock like tigers, punched and kicked, and beat the three commanders to their heads.


    The powerful warriors who have followed him for so many years are so vulnerable.


    There are only three people on the other side, and there are more than 100 people on their side.


    Although most of them are quasi emperor cultivation bases, there are also several leaders in the realm of great emperors.


    Moreover, this kind of battle is not a confrontation of individual bravery. They use their numerical advantage and their tacit cooperation to fight against the three monks.


    However, their superiority instantly disintegrated under the powerful attack of the three Dushan old men.


    The three commanders were so distraught that his people kept falling down!


    These three people were so cruel, every time his men fell to the ground, they would spew blood.


    Although he did not kill his men, judging from the circumstances of these men, they were all seriously injured.


    "Stop them for me, end! End now!" The three commanders roared into the battlefield.


    He regretted his mistake of judgment.


    If he didn''t hold the idea of ??wanting to see the opponent''s strength, he wouldn''t lose so many subordinates, this is his negligence.


    The way to make up for it is to fight side by side with the men and take down these three monks!


    However, it was too late, and the Dushan old trio had completely occupied the situation, and it was not possible for a three-in-command to join the battlefield to reverse the situation.


    "Attack from the left!" The three commanders deployed troops in the battle formation, hoping to reverse the unfavorable situation.


    "On the right, are you all dead? Didn''t you see the opportunity on the right!"


    The three commanders roared with anger, wishing to incarnate countless him to replace these unsatisfied subordinates.


    When I took them to fight in the West before, I didn''t feel how unbearable these men were.


    Today''s battle against the real strong, the gap is too obvious. The three commanders bitterly discovered that it is okay for his subordinates to bully ordinary people. When they really face the super strong, they are a group of native chickens!


    When the three of Dushan Old Man took action, they deliberately avoided the three commanders, making him watch his men fall one by one, but they were helpless.


    The three commanders have very strong personal strength, and they are definitely one of the powerhouses in the realm of no market.


    But it is limited to this!


    He desperately discovered that not only was his team vulnerable to a blow, he was also powerless to face these three strong men. He was unable to rescue him while he watched his men fall continuously.


    Finally, the last monk fell.


    The three Dushan old men faced the three commanders.


    The three of them looked up and down the three commanders with malicious eyes.


    The three commanders felt hairy in their hearts, and said in a trembling voice, "What are you doing!"


    Old Dushan ignored the three commanders, but said to Chen Jian: "It''s been a long time since I can eat people. Do you think this guy is suitable for braised or steamed."


    Chen Jian smashed his mouth, as if he was imagining the taste, "Broil it in brown sauce, the taste is stronger."


    "If you want me to say it, it''s better steamed and delicious." Sui Dongfeng had different opinions.


    "How about that, divide it into two, half braised and half steamed." Old Du Shan said a compromise.


    The three of them are talking nonsense here, just to scare the three commanders, they have eaten people there, at most, they have eaten some powerful monsters.


    The three commanders were so scared that their faces paled and their souls were out of control.


    The voice of the voice changed, "You, you! You are human beings!"


    Cannibalism?


    The three Dushan elders were surprised that there is still a race like the Cannibal in the Sky Shadow Realm?


    It sounds like this cannibal clan is very powerful. Didn''t you see that the three commanders were about to faint from fear?


    You know, this three commander is not the kind of coward who is timid and vulnerable. He is also a super power on the side of Megatron.


    Being able to scare such a strong man out of his mind shows how terrifying this cannibal is.


    The old man Dushan smiled suddenly, revealing his pale teeth, deliberately moving his upper and lower teeth back and forth, making the sound of teeth grinding.


    "You fellow, you know a lot!" Old Du Shan said vaguely.


    This sentence is ambiguous, it sounds like it is telling the three commanders that they are human beings and have admitted their identity.


    But in fact, Du Shan''s words were not to admit his identity, but to deliberately lead the other party to misunderstand the three commanders.


    It really is a human being!


    The three commanders trembled, and all the legends about the cannibals instantly poured into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Too terrible, cannibals are definitely a group of brutal guys who cannibalize people without spitting out bones.


    How many powerful forces inadvertently provoke the Cannibals, and they were destroyed by the Cannibals.


    If it''s just being destroyed, it''s not too terrible. The Sky Shadow Realm is so big that every day, big and small forces are destroyed, and other forces rise.


    However, after the Cannibals destroy other forces, everyone of this strength will not leave a corpse, only bones everywhere!


    Except for this skeleton, the skin, flesh, and internal organs on the body, even the hair and nails will be eaten.


    Regardless of the big power or the small power, as long as you provoke the Cannibals, you will finally wait to see the bones in a place.


    What the Dan family is, a more powerful force than the Dan family, do not know how many tragedies have been destroyed.


    A monk like the Three Commanders, I don¡¯t know how much was eaten by the Cannibals!


    The thought that he was about to become a white Sensen''s skeleton, can the three commanders not be afraid.


    Thinking of the entire Dan family, it will become bones everywhere, and the three commanders'' hearts are full of pain and hatred.


    What kind of eye-opening thing dared to provoke the monk who eats human race.


    Okay now, the entire Dan family will face an extinction!


    Among the crowd of onlookers, a few plain-looking monks glanced at each other, and they all saw the surprised look in each other''s eyes.


    Especially the small man in the middle frowned and said in a low voice, "Who are they who dare to pretend to be human-eaters, aren''t they afraid of causing murder!"


    "The Celestial Shadow Realm doesn''t have a good impression of the Cannibals. I wish everyone would be killed!"


    Indeed, the Cannibals are notorious in the sky shadow world.


    Although no one dares to provoke them, if there is a chance, all the big forces will unite and destroy the cannibals!


    In the Celestial Shadow Realm, the cannibals are the rats crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats. It''s too late for their people to escape.


    How can anyone be so arrogant and arrogant with these three people that they dare to reveal their identity.


    Cannibals can exist in the Sky Shadow Realm for so long, and of course they also have their way of survival. So far no one knows where the cannibals'' nest is. If you can catch these three people, follow the vines, and kill the cannibals, this is also a disaster for the Sky Shadow Realm!

 Chapter 2896: This identity is very useful

    Regarding the identities of the Dushan elders who cannibalize the human race, these people present differed.


    Most people were frightened. After all, the Cannibals were notorious. Everyone in the Sky Shadow Realm shouted and beat them. How many forces wanted to eliminate the Cannibals, but they were unable to do so.


    I want to eliminate the cannibals, but are afraid of revenge from the cannibals, and dare not blatantly offend the cannibals.


    Even the three commanders were the same, facing these three monks who were suspected of eating human races, the three commanders'' heart collapsed.


    If there is a choice, he would rather lower the so-called noble head and say nothing to offend the human-eaters.


    Now that he is riding a tiger, all of his men have been knocked to the ground. If his leader cannot avenge his men, who will trust him in the future.


    However, he also represented the Dan family, and continued to fight against the monks of the cannibals, which also meant the Dan family''s attitude.


    Especially after knowing the identity of the other party, there is still such a direct confrontation. Isn''t it clear that you want to turn your face with the other party.


    Before confirming the identity of the other party, I can still find some excuses. Now that the identity of the other party is identified, the three commanders cannot bear the charge of offending the human race!


    If it was an irretrievable situation, the Dan family would definitely abandon him without hesitation, and would never provoke the cannibals.


    The three commanders looked at Old Dushan with gleaming eyes, and asked in an uncertain tone: "Dare to ask senior, are you really cannibals?"


    Old Du Shan''s face sank, "What are you, why do I want to tell you!"


    The old man Du Shan was very dissatisfied, "Now I dare to stand in front of Lao Tzu and question Lao Tzu''s identity. This world has really changed. Will we forget about it?"


    The more Dushan Sou''s tone is like this, the more people think he is a human being!


    Think about it, too, who would pretend to be a human-eater in idle time? Isn''t that uncomfortable for oneself?


    Everyone is obviously afraid of people who can eat human races, and dare not take the initiative to provoke them.


    But in the dark, if there is a chance, it will definitely kill the cannibals. If you can catch the cannibals, it will be even more cruel. After the severe torture, it is estimated that this person will be completely abolished.


    Pretending to be a monk who eats human race will basically not have good results, but will bring himself a murderous disaster.


    Therefore, when Du Shan old man used a vague tone, neither admitted his identity nor denied the identity of the cannibal, which made the three commanders even more convinced that Dushan old and they were cannibals.


    "Senior, if there is something to offend, I would also like to ask you a lot of adults, don''t be familiar with me." The attitude of the three commanders is very low.


    "Our Dan family city is a small place, the monks have little knowledge. Seniors came to Dan family city in a big way. If there is anything that needs juniors to do, please order." The three commanders went out.


    You still care about your face at this time, and saving your life is the most important thing.


    Moreover, facing the cannibals, he made such a low posture, no one would laugh at him, and afterwards he would say that he knew the current affairs.


    Old Dushan snorted coldly, "I didn''t see it, you changed quite quickly!"


    "Yes, the younger generation did not know the identity of the seniors just now and made an offense to the seniors. Please forgive the seniors." The three commanders used a humble attitude and prayed that Dushan seniors would ignore their previous negligence.


    Old Dushan''s icy eyes eased somewhat, "We are not unreasonable people."


    "The people in your Dan family are too crazy. A little guy dares to be arrogant in front of the old man." Du Shan said, "I can only blame your Dan family for indulging the people below. It¡¯s not a disaster."


    The three commanders are going to be angry to death. It turns out that the cause of this disaster was caused by a young man!


    If this brings disaster to the family, this guy is the culprit!


    He totaled it in his mind, first pass the hurdle in front of him, and then turn around to clean up the boy!


    "Nianzhe your attitude is not bad, the old man won''t have the same knowledge as you this time." Du Shan said: "We will accompany the young master to work through the Danjiacheng."


    "I didn''t intend to stay in the Dan Family City for a long time. I have already paid the transmission fee many days ago, waiting to use your Dan Family''s domain gate to teleport to the Mid-Levels."


    Old Du Shan said rather unhappy: "Whoever wants to wait for so many days."


    "We have the patience to wait, my young master does not have much patience!"


    The three commanders suddenly sweated coldly, and he did not expect that there would be another **** in the inn!


    Young Master of the Eater Race!


    Although judging from the size of this group of people, it seems that the young master is not very high, and may not be the core figure of the Cannibals, but the title of the young master can also tell that the status of the young master is definitely not an ordinary disciple.


    The three commanders secretly rejoiced, but fortunately they didn''t do everything right.


    Otherwise, if you offend this young master of Cannibalism, it will be irreversible.


    "Senior, do you think this is okay? You and the young master will inform you. Please wait a while. I will return to the family and report the news. The family should make a decision soon."


    The three commanders dare not call the shots.


    Only the Patriarch and a few elders are qualified to decide the opening date of the domain gate.


    This matter must be reported to the owner immediately.


    Old Dushan said: "Then you have to do it as soon as possible. Our young master''s patience is limited. If we wait like this, I can''t guarantee that the young master will get angry."


    "The younger generation understands that the younger generation will go back and report to the Patriarch." The three commanders couldn''t even take care of the subordinates lying on the ground.


    I grabbed a few Dan family disciples at random, "You guys take care of them and maintain order here. There must be no more incidents, understand!"


    These few disciples who were temporarily assigned tasks quickly stated that they would definitely complete the tasks assigned by the three commanders.


    The three commanders immediately strode like flying, and rushed towards the Dan family''s old house.


    The people around who watched the excitement all slipped away quietly after learning about the identities of the old Dushan people.


    Otherwise, stay here and wait for the monks of the human race to eat them!


    You must know that these cannibals eat people, leaving only a skeleton, which is called a brutality.


    Old Dushan noticed that after everyone had dispersed, there were still a few monks staying not far away.


    These people are incompatible with the others, and they carry a cold aura. People can feel that these people have cultivated some kind of insidious exercises from a long distance away.


    Old Dushan ignored these people. They were mistaken for monks who could eat human races, and many people were destined to follow them.


    It is estimated that these people are also interested in their identities.


    The three turned around to return to the inn.


    He didn''t provoke those people, but the other party provoked him.


    The figure flashed, and the cultivators stood in front of the three of Dushan Old Man, blocking their way.


    Old Du Shan''s face sank, "What''s the matter with you!"


    He is now standing as a cannibal cultivator, and his tone of speech is destined not to be too easygoing.


    The monk headed by the opponents looked up and down the three Dushan elders.


    There was a cold laugh.


    The laughter was very unpleasant, as harsh as Ye Xiao''s cry. "I''m very curious, who are you guys, you dare to pretend to be the human-eaters!" The monk released two icy cold lights in his eyes, "Do you know that there are so many powerful and super powers in the sky shadow world? , Want to kill cannibalism


    Clan, you guys are not brave! "


    Old Du Shan was surprised that the other party actually saw through their identities.


    However, Old Dushan didn''t panic, but looked at each other calmly.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Du Shan said: "We have never known you, and we don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "But I still want to advise you, don''t provoke us, or you will regret it!" Old Dushan is not a fearful person, especially after following Yang Teng, the old Dushan speaks and does things more vigorously!


    "Quack!" The other party gave a weird smile, "You have the courage! I hope you can maintain such courage in the future!"


    After speaking, the monk waved his hand, "Let''s go!"


    These monks turned and left.


    The three Dushan elders looked at their distant backs and couldn''t help but think for a while.


    "It seems that the identity of the Cannibal is not very useful. This hasn''t started yet, will it be seen through." Chen Jian spoke to Dushan old and Sui Dongfeng.


    "Let''s go back." The three turned back into the inn.


    Seeing everything happening outside with his own eyes, the shopkeeper would be scared to death.


    Honestly waiting at the door, the three of them were greeted in panic.


    "Three masters, I just made arrangements to adjust the best rooms in the shop and invite some distinguished guests to stay."


    The shopkeeper''s heart is afraid to die, these are all big figures that the Dan family can''t afford to offend. In a word, this little shopkeeper has no place to die!


    The old man Du Shan said impatiently: "What did you do early, you people, just look down on people with a dog''s eyes!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you ordinary people to be meaningless." Old Du Shan waved his hand and let the shopkeeper lead the way.


    I first invited Yang Teng, and then moved into the best guest room of the inn.


    "After the Dan family knows our so-called cannibal identity, they will definitely respond immediately." After the shopkeeper was sent away, Yang Teng and Dushan Old Man discussed the next situation.


    "This is a good thing. Leaving the Dan family city as soon as possible is also a good thing for their Dan family." Old Dushan smiled: "The Dan family is probably scared to death by our human-cannibal status."


    "However, this identity is not absolutely useful, didn''t those weird people just raise questions." Yang Teng was inside the inn and saw what happened outside. "Don''t worry about them, after the Dan family opened the domain gate, we immediately left the Dan family city, even if we were to disclose our fake cannibal status afterwards." Du Shan old man smiled: "We didn''t admit anything anyway."

 Chapter 2897: Take what you need

    Yang Teng and the others are discussing how to respond next.


    The Dan''s side is a little bit jumpy.


    The three commanders rushed all the way back to the family and reported the news about a young master of the Cannibal tribe with several subordinates to the family master.


    The head of the Dan family immediately summoned all the senior members of the family.


    "This matter is of great importance. A wrong decision may cause our Dan family to fall into a situation where we cannot recover." The Dan family Patriarch looked gloomy and looked at the Dan family seniors who had been summoned.


    "The youngest, you did a very good job. First stabilize the cannibals, and win the coping time for the family." The Patriarch praised the three commanders'' approach.


    The three commanders smiled bitterly: "Don''t hide from the Patriarch, in fact, I have no better way. I can only temporarily stabilize them."


    The Patriarch nodded slightly, "You all talk about how to deal with the issue of the Young Master of the Human Race."


    "Patriarch, I think we should let them leave Dan''s home city as soon as possible!" An elder immediately put forward his own opinion, "Cannibals are extremely cruel, they have no reason to say."


    "In order to ensure the safety of the family, only let them leave as soon as possible."


    "Don''t the people who eat human race want to go to the Mid-Levels, then immediately open the door to the Mid-Levels and send them off to the Mid-Levels!"


    Another elder put forward his opinion from another angle.


    "I''m afraid it is wrong to do this!" The elder said: "The strength of the Cannibals is definitely not something our Dan family can contend with."


    This is a nonsense, and no one has thought about competing with the cannibals. "Such a powerful Cannibals, there is actually a young master who came to our Dan Family City." The elder said with deep meaning: "This is very intriguing, our Dan Family City is such a small place, there will be such a big person. Visit, I always feel


    It''s very strange. "


    "Why don''t you think it''s weird? Is it possible that you still have to ask about what they are coming from?" Patriarch said displeasedly: "Didn''t they also say that they came to our Dan Family City just to use the domain gate to reach the Mid-Levels. ."


    Such a plague god, it is better to send away as soon as possible, entangled with other things, it is tantamount to find yourself uncomfortable!


    The elder who was scolded said: "I just have some doubts about how noble the young master of the cannibals is. Shouldn''t such a big figure go out and hug him, why only bring three guards?"


    "Moreover, Cannibals have always been irritable. Our people have offended them. These cannibals did not kill them, let alone cannibals. This is completely out of the style of Cannibals."


    This elder''s analysis also makes sense.


    But the owner of the family did not have the patience to listen to him analyze these useless.


    "What we have to do now is how to avoid unnecessary losses and send the cannibals out of Dan''s city, instead of analyzing these unnecessary nonsense."


    The owner is very upset. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is a human being.


    What matters is the attitude of the Dan family!


    If the Dan family showed a respectful attitude towards the cannibals, there would be no mistake, no matter whether those people were cannibals, there would be no harm in the Dan family.


    As the head of the family, what he has to consider is the interests of the entire family.


    "Patriarch, I think we should be ready to open the domain door immediately." Another elder said: "We must show the most sincere attitude so that the cannibals can see the attitude of our Dan family."


    "Send back the transmission fees they paid, and prepare a generous gift. Patriarch, you should go to meet that Young Master in person to make them feel the sincerity of our Dan family."


    The elder said: "If the other party reveals the idea of ??leaving Dan''s home city immediately, Patriarch, you have to stay."


    "But mainly follow the other party''s wishes."


    The elder said: "It doesn''t matter whether they are cannibals or not, as long as they are sent away, we will complete this task."


    This was Lao Cheng''s method. Investigating the true identities of those people would not do any good to Dan Family City.


    Soon, the Dan family''s senior management completed a unified thought.


    Yang Teng and the old Dushan people were talking, and the shopkeeper asked for instructions outside: "A few distinguished guests, the Dan family head and some elders from the Dan family came to visit. May I ask if the distinguished guests have time to see them."


    Yang Teng looked at each other and smiled, knowing that the Dan family''s senior management would definitely be unable to sit still.


    It''s also very fast.


    Yang Teng gave an order: "Let them come in."


    A moment later, the Dan family Patriarch came in with a few elders, along with the three commanders.


    "The young master and a few are coming to Dan''s city, the Dan''s city is full of glory!" The Dan''s Patriarch''s attitude is very low, and immediately after entering, he salutes Yang Teng.


    "The old man is sincere on behalf of the Dan family, and welcomes the young master and everyone."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Patriarch is polite, please sit down."


    The Dan Family Patriarch and several elders were secretly observing Yang Teng.


    The so-called Young Master of Cannibals, the Dan family may not take it seriously.


    However, the young man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person!


    It can be seen from the aura of this young man that this is definitely a high-ranking person who has been in a high position for a long time.


    That kind of aura without anger and majesty, and the natural majesty, is definitely not pretended, this is the temperament that will be cultivated for a long time at a high position.


    The Dan Family Patriarch thought in his heart that whether this young owner of the human race was or not, he was a big figure that the Dan Family could not afford to offend.


    At this point, Dan Patriarch''s attitude became more humble.


    "Young Master, the old man has an unsympathetic invitation. The young master has come to Dan Family City. This is the honor of our Dan Family City. Therefore, the old man dare to ask the Young Master to stay in the Dan family for a few days." The Dan family Patriarch looked sincere. Looking at Yang Teng.


    As for what he thought in his heart, only he knew best.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "I am going through Dan Family City this time because I want to use Dan Family City''s domain gate to go to the Mid-Levels."


    "I''ve disturbed the Dan family, so I won''t cause you any more trouble." Yang Teng said.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. Young Master can stay at Dan''s house for a few days. This is an honor that Dan''s family can''t ask for." Dan''s Patriarch is secretly happy, as long as these evil stars don''t go to Dan''s house. Just fine.


    "Next time, things are more urgent this time, and there is not much time delay." Yang Teng said: "If it is convenient, please also ask the Dan family to open the domain gate as soon as possible, so we can go to the Mid-Levels domain."


    The Dan Family Patriarch said embarrassingly: "The domain gate can be opened at any time. But the Young Master left in such a hurry and was known by outsiders. Doesn''t it mean that our Dan Family doesn''t understand how to treat guests and waits for the Young Masters."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Patriarch Dan, you can''t help but say that."


    "What is our reputation for eating humans? We know best. You are also forced to invite me to visit Dan''s house."


    Yang Teng raised his hand to interrupt the Dan Patriarch''s words and continued, "I can understand your feelings."


    "As for me, I''m still very reasonable. Although some of the little monks in your Dan Family City performed very badly, they have also been punished as they should. So I don''t want to expand the matter."


    "You, the Patriarch, are willing to give me face, and I can''t do too much. If I take someone to your Dan''s house for a few days, what trouble will it bring to your Dan''s house? You Patriarch still doesn''t know. "


    The head of the Dan family was speechless by Yang Teng''s remarks.


    He is in dilemma.


    Not inviting Yang Teng to be a guest will definitely offend the Cannibals, which is a consequence that the Dan family cannot bear.


    Inviting Yang Teng to be a guest will give people the illusion that if the Dan family intends to befriend and eat the human race, they will inevitably be repelled by other forces, and perhaps this will bring disaster to the Dan family.


    Yang Teng''s remarks can be described as a bit of affection, and he took all the embarrassment of the Dan family to the table.


    However, the Dan Family Patriarch also secretly admired the meticulous thoughts of this young master, and being able to look at the problem from his perspective is indeed not simple.


    "You don''t need to be troubled or embarrassed. When you can open the domain gate leading to the Mid-Mountain Region, let me know in advance." Yang Teng said.


    The Dan Patriarch looked embarrassed, he wanted to say that he can start it now!


    When will the domain gate be opened, isn''t it a matter of a word from his Patriarch?


    But I was afraid to say that it could be turned on now, giving this an illusion that the Dan family would drive him away.


    "Patriarch Dan, our young master is in a hurry to go to the Mid-Levels. If it is convenient for you, it is best to open the domain door now." Old Dushan said very well: "If you delay the young master''s major event, it will be bad. Up!"


    The Dan Family Patriarch hurried down the steps, "Don''t dare to delay the important matter of the Young Master, I will let people prepare to open the domain door."


    "Since the young master is in a hurry, we can''t miss the young master''s important event. I have asked the young master to prepare a small gift, and I asked the young master to laugh at it." The Dan family Patriarch presented the gift list.


    Yang Teng glanced at it, and the Dan family had really lost money.


    The value of this gift is not low, all kinds of high-level elixir, high-level refining materials, etc., are mixed together, I am afraid that there are hundreds of billions of magic stones!


    The transmission fee he gave to the Dan family was 800 billion sacred stones.


    The gift the Dan family gave him was more than a hundred times the transmission fee he sent out, which shows the Dan family''s heart.


    Of course Yang Teng would laugh at it. The Dan family took the initiative to send it to the door. If he didn''t accept it, the Dan family would still be uneasy.


    "Then thank you Dan Patriarch, I have received this kind of thought from Dan Family." A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    The head of the Dan family was even more shocked. With such a heavy gift, this one was unmoved, only a smile appeared.


    It can be seen that this man is used to seeing huge wealth and doesn''t care much about this gift from the Dan family.


    The Dan Family Patriarch felt that his decision was extremely correct. Whether Yang Teng was the Young Master of the Cannibal Clan, his identity was definitely not simple.


    For such a big man, the best way is to make friends rather than compete.


    "Young Master, the altar is ready and the domain gate can be opened at any time." Someone soon returned to report.


    The Dan Family Patriarch looked at Yang Teng, "Young Master, please tell me when to open the domain gate." "Since you are ready, open the domain gate now." Yang Teng put away the gift from the Dan family. Then ordered to open the domain door.

 Chapter 2898: Yuan Qi with a miserable life experience

    The Dan family is eager to send these plague gods away quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is the young master of the cannibalism, or whether they are cannibalism.


    The important thing is that the Dan family can''t provoke them. There is a very simple truth. These few people are so arrogant and have no scruples in the way of doing things in Danjiacheng. This is not a pretend, especially the temperament of the young master, it is definitely not a short time. Cultivated


    of.


    The Patriarch of the Dan family still had some eyesight. He saw that the Dan family couldn''t afford to provoke these few, so he sent them away quickly, and the Dan family was at ease.


    Following the Dan Family Patriarch and others, came to the altar controlled by the Dan Family.


    The scale of this altar is very magnificent. Yang Teng glanced at it, and only this level of altar can complete the teleportation across the region.


    To build such an altar, the materials required are definitely an astronomical number, but the maintenance and how to guard the altar are the most critical.


    The strength of the Dan family is also reflected here.


    The head of the Dan family humbly asked Yang Teng and several others to come to the altar.


    "Young Master, please wait a moment, I will order someone to open the domain door."


    At this time, there were already many monks waiting in front of the altar, waiting for the Dan family to open the domain gate.


    "Don''t squeeze, line up, everyone has a chance." The guards in charge of maintaining order shouted loudly.


    "Stand up and wait for the notification according to the area you want to transmit. When it''s your turn, someone will call you. Now stand up for me, otherwise he will be disqualified from transmitting!"


    The situation at the scene was somewhat chaotic, and a guard leader shouted loudly to remind everyone not to mess up the order.


    Hearing that they will be disqualified for transmission, many people are honest.


    After all, everyone has paid 200 billion sacred stones. If you are disqualified from teleportation because of this little thing, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Don''t think that the leader is frightening people, the Dan family has really done cruel hands before, driving the monks who disturbed the order out of the Dan family city.


    After being expelled from the Dan family city, it was naturally unable to transmit. As for the transmission fee paid in advance, it is impossible for the Dan family to return it without even thinking about it.


    In the Dan family city, the Dan family is of course a unique local snake.


    But not everyone has Yang Teng''s ability to make the Dan family a distinguished guest.


    "It''s a big show, isn''t it just an ordinary teleportation? Dan''s family has made the scene so grand, it seems how amazing it is!" A short monk said in a strange voice among the crowd.


    Someone next to him immediately objected to him, "Brother, if you think it''s no big deal, then you don''t have to teleport in Danjiacheng. No one is stopping you, you can leave at any time."


    "Nonsense, I paid the transmission fee and let me leave now. Didn''t I have lost the transmission fee and wasted time." The short monk said: "You are deliberately finding fault, or you didn''t understand what I said."


    He glared at the person next to him unhappily, "I mean, this is an ordinary teleportation. Hurry up and open the domain gate. We will finish the teleportation soon, so that everyone is waiting here."


    His words were misinterpreted, and in case they were heard by the Dan family, they would anger the Dan family and cancel his transmission qualification, which would not only lose the **** stone, but also waste time. "I''m telling you, this is not an ordinary teleportation, don''t you know that there are still big people waiting for the teleportation this time." Another monk said: "The young master of the cannibal tribe, it is said that he is going to Mid-Levels, Dan Family How important is it?


    . "


    The short monk suddenly looked surprised, "The Young Master of the Cannibal Race is in the Dan Family City? Instead of taking it down, the Dan Family received it as a VIP. What''s the truth!"


    Someone next to him looked at him with a strange look, "You didn''t just come to Dan Family City, you don''t know about such a major event?" "Yes, I just entered Dan Family City not long after I heard that the domain is about to be opened. The door, come here quickly." The short cultivator said, "What''s the situation with the Young Master of the Cannibal Race? Isn''t this infamous race the public enemy of everyone in the Heavenly Shadow Realm?


    , Why did you become a guest of Dan family? "


    The person next to him looked at him speechlessly, "Man, are you acting stupid or really stupid!"


    "How we usually scold the cannibals, but if the young master of the cannibals came to your house with a few powerful subordinates, what would you do?"


    The short cultivator said without even thinking about it, "Is it necessary to talk about it, of course it is killing him!"


    "The Cannibals are cruel and violent. This race shouldn''t exist in the Sky Shadow Realm. Sooner or later I will destroy the Cannibals!" the short cultivator said impassionedly.


    Well, everyone around was defeated by him.


    This is a true man who dares to speak and dare to do.


    The short monk was still complacent, and he heard someone in the crowd ask: "What are you talking about, you dwarf? You said you want to destroy the cannibals, right?"


    The short monk fought back: "Don''t the cannibals be eliminated! These nasty guys, just kill them, and actually want to eat the opponent''s body, what is this?"


    "I just want to eliminate the Cannibals, and I won''t let you know, one day, the Cannibals will be completely wiped out by me!" The impassioned words of the short monk were definitely what he said.


    "Arrogant and ignorant!" The voice from the crowd came again, "Things that are not ashamed, I really think I have some ability to be invincible in the world!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the world is invincible or not, as long as there is this determination, it is nothing to eat the human race." The short monk continued to say loudly.


    At this time, the monk who was talking to him through other people came over and came to him.


    A few of them stand together with a strong aura, which makes people involuntarily fearful.


    If Yang Teng is here, you will find that these people are very familiar. Coupled with the cold aura of these people, you can know that these people did not care about his status as the young master of the human race, and the ones who looked at him. people.


    "You dwarf, the tone of your speech is not small!" The few people with a cold aura looked at him, and when the monk who was headed spoke, his voice seemed to be cold.


    "The cannibals are cruel, and everyone is punishable!" The short monk said loudly, "If the cannibals are met by me, I will teach them severely!"


    "I can''t help myself!" The other party said with a disdainful expression, and didn''t bother to talk to the short monk.


    Everyone can see that this short monk seems to have a problem with his way of thinking, his brain is not bright, what he is looking for is the truth, and no one is allowed to refute it.


    Which cultivator in the Celestial Shadow Realm didn''t want to destroy the cannibals, but could the powerful cannibals be eliminated so easily?


    Cannibals have existed for so long, so far no one knows where the cannibals'' nest is.


    How do you get rid of people, just rely on a few nonsense?


    Cannibals are extremely vengeful, and if their people suffer a loss, they will inevitably repay them twice.


    If someone says that cannibalism is not good and is heard by the cannibal monks, they will all be avenged by the cannibalism.


    Therefore, this short monk is indeed very courageous, and he dares to say to destroy the cannibals on such occasions.


    It is estimated that he hasn''t found a trace of the cannibals, he will be found by the cannibals to kill him.


    The monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm don''t hate eating human race, isn''t it impossible.


    "You said I am overpowered?" The short monk doesn''t like to listen. "I tell you, if everyone is so overpowered with me, the Cannibals would have been destroyed long ago!"


    "It''s that you people are too indulgent. Now that the Young Master who eats the human race comes to Dan Family City, you and the Dan Family people not only did not wipe out his mind, you actually praised him so much, don''t you feel uneasy in your conscience! "


    The short monk was very excited, "Don''t you have to wait until one day, when the human race to destroy your fellow family members, will you stand up? At that time, it will be too late, and everything is too late!"


    Speaking of this, the short monk became very excited.


    If the cannibal cultivator stands on the spot, it is estimated that the short cultivator will kill it without even thinking about it, and fight the cannibal cultivator to the death.


    "Brother, do you have any secrets? Someone around you was killed by a monk who eats human race?" someone asked him.


    The short monk suddenly furious, "My family has nothing to do with the world, and almost lives in seclusion. We hide in the mountains, but it is still a disaster from the sky, **** cannibals!"


    "There are more than 10,000 people. Except for a few people in our family, all the more than 10,000 people have been poisoned by the cannibals!"


    The short monk was breathing fire in his eyes, "From the moment the tragedy happened, I swear, I must destroy the cannibals!"


    "My current strength is not strong enough, but I will keep going until I become stronger!" The short monk waved his arms vigorously, "Cannibals, you wait for me!"


    "In the future, if you eliminate your **** race, it will definitely be me!"


    There was silence around, and everyone understood why Yuan Qi hated eating humans so much.


    There were more than 10,000 people in the family, all of them were killed by the cannibals and their bodies were eaten.


    Such deep hatred will never be resolved.


    A sympathetic person.


    There are not many people like Yuan Qi in the Sky Shadow Realm, and many families and forces have been destroyed by the Cannibals. I don''t know how many people bear blood and blood.


    The icy monk who stood opposite Yuan Qi suddenly burst into icy laughter.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Yuan and raised his shoulders, "Dwarf ghosts, fighting against the Cannibals requires strong strength. Your strength is too bad. You still have to say whether you will survive the day you meet the Cannibals."


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. The power of eating human race is beyond your imagination. Let''s dispel this idea as soon as possible. What''s wrong with doing something at a young age." The short monk said angrily: "What are you talking about!" A big man does something, this is my mission!"

 Chapter 2899: Li Gui and Li Kui

    Everyone sympathized with Yuan Qi''s miserable life experience, and also cursed the hateful cannibals in their hearts.


    That''s it, the Young Master of the Cannibal is at Dan''s house, ready to go to the Mid-Levels through the domain gate. This is clear to everyone, but no one dares to trouble the Young Master of the Cannibal.


    No way, the power of the Cannibals is definitely not something that ordinary monks like them can fight against. There are so many superpowers in the Sky Shadow Realm who hate Cannibals, but they are helpless.


    The domain gate opens, and the first direction of transmission is of course the Mid-Levels domain.


    The Young Master of the Eater Race is waiting, and the Dan Family is even more anxious to let the Young Master leave immediately.


    After the domain gate was opened, the Dan family''s Patriarch took the Dan family''s high-level leaders, like stars holding the moon, and surrounded Yang Teng and several people to the domain gate.


    "Young Master, I invite you to stay here." The Dan Family Patriarch said sincerely, "But since the Young Master is in a hurry, I can''t miss the Young Master''s important matter."


    "Young Master please!"


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart, and the Dan Patriarch wanted him to disappear now, but he still wanted to say these hypocritical words.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, "Patriarch Dan is polite, and if you come to Dan''s hometown again in the future, you will definitely come to the house and harass."


    "The Dan family welcomes the young master." The Dan family chief said politely.


    "Well, I have something to do, so I won''t delay everyone." After that, Yang Teng led Dushan seniors to the domain gate.


    Following the wave of light, Yang Teng''s figures entered the domain gate and began to teleport.


    At this moment, suddenly a roar erupted from the crowd below.


    "The Young Master of Cannibals, stop for me!"


    With this roar, a monk rose into the sky.


    "Stop him!" After hearing this voice, the Dan Patriarch''s face went dark.


    Isn''t it uncomfortable to find something? How can such a critical juncture pop out of such an unknown height!


    If this irritates the Young Master of the Eater Race, he will not continue to transmit, which will surely cause catastrophe.


    Who can afford such a disaster!


    Several leaders of the Dan family jumped up at the same time to intercept this violent monk.


    This short cultivator was extremely fast, and easily broke through the defenses of several leaders of the Dan family and rushed towards the domain gate.


    "It''s actually him!" Below, a cultivator said in surprise: "I thought Yuan Qi was just talking, but I didn''t expect that he would really dare to hunt down the Young Master Cannibal."


    "This Yuanqi is very courageous. In such an occasion, he should be less active in the Cannibals. Isn''t he afraid of death!"


    Just as they were discussing, Yang Teng and the others had already entered the domain gate.


    In a trance, Yang Teng heard a voice, as if someone wanted him to stop.


    After entering the domain gate, the teleportation has already begun. Yang Teng could not change the teleportation. He could only teleport back through the domain gate when he reached the opposite of the teleportation location.


    Yuan Qi saw Yang Teng disappear in the domain gate and stomped to catch up with him.


    The Dan Patriarch''s face was blue, "Trash, it''s all a bunch of trash, and even a little dwarf can''t stop it. What are you doing to eat!"


    If something major happened, the Dan family would not be destroyed by the cannibals.


    However, Yuan Qi was like a dexterous loach, shaking his body several times in a row, completely freed from the interception of the Dan family leaders, and rushed into the domain gate.


    The Dan Patriarch immediately calmed down.


    The short cultivator has already chased to the Mid-Levels, what about the Dan Family, will he bring someone to help the Young Master Cannibal?


    He changed his mind and couldn''t do this!


    Regardless of whether the young man eats the young master of the human race or not, the Dan family does not need to worry about their safety.


    If the Dan family were to intervene in this matter, it might not be a good thing, but it would still trap the Dan family in it.


    However, in terms of face, it still has to pass.


    The Dan Family Patriarch said loudly: "You guys, immediately return to the family to dispatch elite soldiers and strong generals, we will send it over immediately, and take down the **** who conspired!"


    This command is somewhat intriguing.


    Almost all the elites of the Dan family are on the side of the altar, so there are any elite soldiers in the family.


    Several chiefs immediately understood what the Patriarch meant, and went immediately.


    The domain gate continued to teleport, and the Dan family Patriarch paused for a while before allowing the monks who wanted to go to the Mid-Levels domain to continue to enter the domain gate.


    Yang Teng several people teleported through the domain gate.


    After coming out of the domain gate, Yang Teng observed the surrounding situation.


    The surroundings are very quiet, and the range that the eyes can see is a wilderness.


    Old Du Shan said unhappily: "What the Dan family is doing, the teleportation should send us to the city, and it will take a lot of effort to find people."


    "It is estimated that the Dan family may be out of security considerations, or they don''t want the monks in the Mid-Levels to take advantage of their domain gates."


    Although the domain gate was constructed through the altar at the Dan Family City of the Wuxu Domain, the domain gate can also be teleported to the Dan Family City through the domain gate.


    The difference is that on the Dan family city side, you can know where the domain gate leads, but on the side of the domain gate, you don''t know where the other side of the domain gate is.


    If the Dan family always teleported to a fixed location every time, then there would be someone taking advantage of this in the Mid-Levels region, taking the opportunity to use the Dan family''s domain gate to go to Dan Family City.


    Whether it is for safety reasons or to prevent someone from using the Dan family''s domain gate but not giving it to the **** stone, the Dan family will change the location every time it transmits.


    There are no people to see in this wilderness, but it is also suitable for transmission.


    Yang Teng chose a direction, "That''s it, let''s move in this direction."


    The first task is to find the monks and ask them where they are.


    "Master, after entering the domain gate, I seem to hear a voice asking us to stay." Old Du Shan said, "It''s not that someone wants to chase us."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If anyone wants us to stay, they must be for the identity of the Cannibals."


    "We used the identity of the Cannibals in the Dan Family City. The Cannibals have made too many enemies. There will definitely be enemies who want revenge." Yang Teng said, "But it doesn''t matter. The Dan Family will definitely not let that person chase through the domain gate. "


    Yang Teng was very confident, and the Dan family absolutely did not dare to let that person come through the domain gate, after all, they still had the identity of the cannibal.


    However, reality slapped him severely.


    A person came out of the domain gate, this person was short in stature, with a strong murderous look on his face.


    As soon as I saw Yang Teng and a few people, they hadn''t stood still, they shouted: "Those **** who eat human race, you stop me!"


    "Others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!"


    Yuan Qi screamed and rushed to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was surprised, this person really chased him up, but Danjia did not stop him.


    Not thinking about why the Dan family didn''t stop this Yuan Qi.


    Yang Teng said solemnly, "What are you going to do!"


    Yuan Qi sneered: "What do you say I do! More than 10,000 people in our family, all of them died tragically under your human-eater''s butcher knife, and eventually everyone became a skeleton!"


    "Such a deep hatred, what do you say I want to do!" Yuan Qi yelled angrily, "I can''t wait to knock you down!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I said, you dwarf, you and the cannibals have a deep hatred, what are you looking for from me!"


    "Nonsense! You are the young master of the cannibals. Who else will I look for if I don''t find you!" Yuan Qi said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Qi up and down, "You really don''t have a brain!"


    "Who said I was the Young Master of the Cannibal Race, did I say it!" Yang Teng looked at this Yuan Qi and shook his head, "It''s a miracle that a brash man like you can live to this day."


    Yuan Qi was shocked, "What? You said you are not the young master of the human race?"


    "How is this possible? Everyone in the Dan Family City knows that the Young Master of the Cannibal Clan has come to the Dan Family City, and the Dan Family treats you as a guest of honor. Is this wrong?


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I have never said that I am a human being. As for what others say, it is other people''s business."


    "The mouth grows on yourselves, can I still stop your mouth from letting you talk."


    "But..." Yuan Qi wanted to continue.


    The topic was interrupted by Yang Teng, "There is nothing wrong, if I say you are a human cannibal, are you a human cannibal?"


    "I am not afraid of you and deliberately deny that you are not strong enough to make me afraid." Yang Teng said solemnly, "Don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future."


    "I am indeed not a human cannibal, you should go to find a human cannibal elsewhere."


    Yang Teng didn''t have trouble for Yuan Qi, such a person with a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, his life experience was already very pitiful.


    "I don''t believe it, you must be people who eat human races, otherwise, how would the Dan family treat you like that!" Yuan Qi was still somewhat unacceptable.


    He finally found the cannibal, who was actually a fake.


    His anger has been ignited, and it is definitely not Yang Teng that can calm down with a few words.


    "They are indeed not cannibals, you have found the wrong person!"


    Suddenly a cold voice came from the domain gate.


    Yuan Qi looked at the voice, but it was the person who had patted him on the shoulder.


    Yang Teng also recognized these people. He remembered that after being mistaken for the cannibals, all of them dispersed. Only these people did not.


    Yuan Qi frowned and said, "How do you know that they are not cannibals? Are you in a group? Why should I believe you!"


    The opposite person sneered: "You idiot! The discerning people can see that some of them are not human cannibals, and only idiots like you will believe that they are human cannibals."


    Yuan Qi was furious, "You are talking nonsense! They are human cannibals, this is recognized, do you have any evidence that they are not human cannibals!"


    But I heard the monk grinning, "Idiot, I can tell you the reason, I am a human cannibal. It just so happens that my identity is the same as him, and I am also a human cannibal young master!"


    "You said that the two of us are more like the young master of the human race!"


    This monk''s words stunned Yuan Qi and Yang Teng as well. Li Gui met Li Kui.

 Chapter 2900: Corpse Eater

    Yang Teng looked at the other people in amazement. He didn''t expect that his deliberate ambiguity caused everyone''s misunderstanding and made people mistakenly believe that he was the young master of the cannibalistic race, but the one in front of him was a genuine food. Young Master of Human Race.


    This is interesting, pretending to meet the Lord, then what wonderful collision will follow.


    How others don''t know, Yuanqi is confused anyway.


    Looking at Yang Teng and a few people over there, Yuan Qi couldn''t determine which one was the cannibals.


    He didn''t understand, is there any benefit in pretending to be the Cannibal in the Celestial Shadow Realm for a notorious race like Cannibal.


    Yuan Qi looked at Yang Teng, "You really are not human-eaters? Then why do you pretend to be human-eaters!"


    "Pretending to be such a notorious race, you are not a good person!"


    Dushan old man was furious, and he was about to scold Yuanqi.


    He was stopped by Yang Teng raising his hand, "He is just a foolish man. You care about such a person, don''t you lose your identity."


    Old Dushan thought, too, this Yuan Qi is definitely the kind of person who speaks and does things without thinking.


    "You said I have no brains!" Yuan Qi was furious.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you seek revenge from the people who eat the human race, their people are standing in front of you, why don''t you do it!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "What about your so-called **** revenge? Right."


    Yuan Qi''s face was blue with anger, "You don''t need to care about my affairs!"


    He also noticed that Yang Teng and the others should not be cannibals of human races, but those people who appeared later were just cannibals of human races.


    As the saying goes, the murderer who caused the tragedy is right in front of him, Yuan Qi roared: "Eating the human bastard, pay my people!"


    After all, dancing with a long knife rushed to the people who were eating the human race opposite.


    The young master who eats human race looked at Yuan Qi rushing over with disdain.


    A cold snorted: "With your trash, I dare to take the initiative to this young man!"


    With this cold snort, Yuan Qi suddenly stopped, and then fell to the ground severely.


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Qi in shock. Although this dwarf had little brains, his strength was good, and he was also a great emperor realm.


    But it was just a move, and even the Young Master of Cannibals didn''t make a move. He just snorted and fell to the ground in Yuan Qi.


    Yang Teng had never seen such a weird thing.


    Yuan Qi fell to the ground and struggled to stand up, but failed several times.


    Yang Teng saw that Yuan Qi looked very miserable, blood was flowing out of his nostrils and corners of his mouth, many cracks appeared on his body, his skin was cracked, and blood flowed out along these crack marks.


    In an instant, Yuan Qi became a blood man.


    Too overbearing, what kind of technique is this that can so easily and severely injure a great emperor!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being guarded against this cannibal young master.


    Rather than invisibly injuring a great emperor, this young master of the cannibal race must possess superpowers that ordinary people cannot possess.


    If one is not careful, it is possible to hit the opponent''s killer move.


    its not right!


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a new life in Yuan Qi''s body.


    This extra vitality does not belong to Yuan Qi, and is completely incompatible with Yuan Qi''s own aura.


    Although this vitality is not very strong, it was discovered by Yang Teng''s keen sense of consciousness.


    Yang Teng''s attention was immediately caught, and he immediately released his divine consciousness to the strongest, and fully explored Yuan Qi''s body.


    Yang Teng was shocked to discover that there was a lot of subtle vitality in Yuan Qi''s body!


    These vitalities were very weak, and they formed a slightly stronger breath when they came together, which he detected.


    Yang Teng also discovered that these vitalities were rapidly eroding Yuan Qi''s body.


    "Ah..." Yuan Qi let out a scream in a miserable voice, "Help...help me!"


    He stretched out his hand to Yang Teng''s side, as if to ask Yang Teng for help, hoping that Yang Teng could save his life.


    Yang Teng didn''t act rashly. He didn''t know the details of the Young Master Cannibal for the time being, so he couldn''t make a rash move.


    Besides, he didn''t have any friendship with Yuan Qi, and the cannibals were not his enemy. Why did Yang Teng try to save Yuan Qi.


    At this moment, Yuan Qi struggled fiercely, spouting a mouthful of blood, then stretched out his legs and died!


    Yuan Qi''s death allowed Yang Teng to see the power of Cannibalism.


    However, what was even more powerful was still to come, and he saw Yuanqi''s body quickly dry out, and many black bugs emerged from the cracks in his body''s skin.


    These worms eat everything, and after a terrifying sound of rustling, these worms spread their wings and flew to the young master of the cannibal clan.


    Looking at Yuan Qi again, there is only one skeleton left.


    Other flesh and blood, including nails and hair, are completely eaten by this bug.


    Yang Teng saw a numb scalp, and looking at the young master who eats the human race, his scalp numb even more.


    After seeing those black worms with wings falling on him, they bit open the skin of the young master of the cannibal race, and all penetrated into his body.


    Yang Teng and the others were all stunned by what they saw before them.


    These black bugs ate Yuanqi, and then all entered the body of the Young Master of the Cannibal Race.


    This kind of relationship is converted to each other, it seems right to say that the monks of the human race can eat people.


    When all the black bugs entered the body, the Young Master of the Cannibal race quickly returned to normal, the skin bitten by the black bugs healed, and the body did not see any clues.


    Facing such a person, Yang Teng shuddered, and the Cannibals were indeed an evil race.


    This is the Celestial Shadow Realm. Yang Teng is not the Lord of the Ten Thousand Realms, nor the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    As long as these people who eat human race don''t take the initiative to provoke him, Yang Teng will basically ignore what the other party wants to do.


    He didn''t want to bother with each other, but the Young Master of Cannibal would not let him go.


    After returning to normal, the Young Master of the Cannibal Race smiled at Yang Teng Yinyin: "Junior, you have seen the greatest secret of our clan, and you also know the identity of the Young Master, what should you do?"


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain. This is typical of doing nothing. The other party''s mind is very simple. No matter what he says to do, this matter is not over.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, and that is to kill all these cannibals!


    Of course, if Yang Teng was willing to be eaten by the opponent''s black bug, the Young Master of the Eater would not continue to pursue it.


    Of course Yang Teng wouldn''t catch it all.


    He stretched out a finger and hooked his finger at the other party, "You trash, what else can you do. If you want to keep this secret, of course you will kill all of you!"


    The Dushan old trio had made preparations a long time ago, and they knew that the master would never bow to each other, and a great battle would inevitably occur between the two sides, and it would inevitably end with the destruction of one of them. "Okay! You are crazy, I like the arrogant guy. I will be more fulfilled if I defeat you like this!" The young master of the human race showed a cruel smile, "My Corpse Eater likes strong monks the most. The stronger, the better


    The corpse bug provides the nutrients needed for growth! "


    "What is the corpse worm? Is it the kind of black bug that got into your body just now?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course!" The Young Master of the Cannibal said: "I am not afraid to tell you this dying person, anyway, you will soon become the food in the mouth of the corpse worm!" "Actually, we eat humans and never eat people. The corpses that are eaten are actually eaten by the corpse eater.¡± The young master of the human cannibal said: ¡°The corpse eater eats the monk¡¯s corpse and can absorb a huge amount of energy from it, and then enters our body.


    Transport part of the energy into our body. "


    "In this way, we grow up with the corpse eater."


    The Young Master of the Cannibal Race said triumphantly: "How, this is something you stupid humans can''t think of!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, he did not think of this.


    Corpse-eaters and human-eating monks should actually belong to one body. Although human-eating monks do not directly eat people, they are all those who eat humans.


    But after the corpse eater eats the monk, it will transmit energy to the cannibal monk.


    The cannibal cultivator usually provides protection for the corpse worm, hiding the corpse worm in the body.


    The monk who eats the human race is even more hateful than the corpse worm!


    "Outside the evil spirit!" Yang Teng sighed fiercely, "You ugly things who do such brutal things should be destroyed by the Nine Clan!"


    "Hahaha!" The Young Master of the Cannibals gave a weird smile: "There are countless people who want to destroy the Nine Tribes of the Cannibals, but we have always lived well in the Sky Shadow Realm."


    "It''s those of you who can''t understand that we can eat human races, you don''t know how much we eat!"


    Old Dushan was angry, this evil race was too hateful, and that was in the Heavenly Shadow Realm, replaced by the seven realms ruled by its master. What cannibalism had long been completely wiped out.


    Even in the Heavenly Sea Realm, presumably the master would not tolerate the existence of the cannibals.


    This time, they provoke the owner, which is no different from looking for death.


    In the master''s anger, it was not unbelievable to destroy the human-eating race.


    "Master, let me teach this madman." Old man Du Shan took the initiative to fight.


    Yang Teng commanded: "The method of eating human races is very cruel, and the ability to use the corpse worms silently and silently is hard to prevent. You must be careful."


    "Master, please rest assured, I''ll be careful!" Old Du Shan looked down on the cannibal''s style of behavior, but attached great importance to the cannibal''s ability.


    After all, Yuan Qi''s example is right in front of him, and he doesn''t want to follow in Yuan Qi''s footsteps.


    Old Dushan stood up, "The few beasts on the opposite side, get me here and die!"


    The Young Master Eater looked at the left and right, "Whoever of you went over and killed me this arrogant thing!"


    Such a small matter does not require him, the young master, to take action.


    Immediately someone asked to fight, "Young Master, let me come, my Corpse Eater is already hungry, I want to eat a big meal!" The Young Master Eater nodded slightly, "Okay, it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 2901: Avenue of Power

    Old Dushan knew that Yuan Qi died inexplicably, which shows that the method of eating human race is extraordinary.


    Before you know it, you can infuse the corpse eater into the monk''s body.


    Dushan old man is not afraid of eating human cultivators, and his strength is also very strong. A strong man who can be ranked in the sky and sea realm will become very poor without any reason in the sky shadow realm.


    What needs to be watched out is the corpse-eaters that eat humans!


    Dushan old man also has his own ideas for guarding against corpses.


    First release a strong sense of God, to ensure that any disturbances can be detected in time by himself, to ensure that the corpse eater will not enter his body silently.


    The other is to communicate with Heaven and Earth. The Huanghuang Road can dissolve any evil spirits, and this so-called corpse eater happens to be the evil spirits'' external ways.


    Therefore, combining these two methods, Dushan old man didn''t think he was any worse than the monk who could eat the human race.


    After making all preparations, the old Dushan beckoned to the facing cultivator, "Come on, make a move, I''m waiting for you!"


    Du Shan''s attitude is very arrogant, "You so-called human cannibals, don''t you rely on that kind of corpse-eating insects, I will destroy one if you come!"


    While Du Shan old provokes the opponent, he is also on guard at any time.


    This is the method he and his master Yang Teng have learned. With an arrogant attitude, they continue to irritate each other. Only when the other party is angry will the flaws be revealed.


    Then he can find a chance to kill with one blow.


    This is what Dushan old thinks, and the facts have also verified that his thinking is very correct.


    The cultivator on the opposite side hadn''t acted yet, but a strange aura was detected in Du Shan''s divine consciousness.


    "Huh!" Du Shan snorted coldly, "Can eating humans only be so sneaky!"


    Raising his hand to grasp the strange breath, at the same time communicated with the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth.


    You can''t be too careful to fight against the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    The old man Du Shan caught him, and the human-eating monk on the opposite side was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed.


    Dare to catch their corpse worms, isn''t this looking for death!


    When the full-fed corpse eater returned to their body, Yang Teng and the others saw that the corpse eater could be the size of a finger.


    The corpse eater they released was so small that they laughed to an extent that they could hardly be seen.


    And this time is not just one or two, but a large piece of thousands of corpse-eaters, as long as one is close to the skin of the opponent''s monk, it will immediately enter the opponent''s body silently.


    Then it lurks in the opponent''s body and can burst out at any time according to their instructions.


    The corpse eater reproduces extremely fast. When the corpse eater receives the owner''s instruction, it will reproduce countless ones immediately, and quickly eat up all of the monk, leaving only one skeleton.


    If you don''t really feel the brutality and horror of the Corpse Eater, you won''t really feel how terrifying this gadget is.


    But the people who felt the terrible corpse eater were all eaten.


    Therefore, seeing the old Dushan using such an ignorant way to meet the attack of the corpse eater, the few human-eating monks all laughed.


    "This fool, he will pay the worst price for his stupid behavior."


    "The ignorant guy dares to provoke us to eat the human race."


    According to normal circumstances, Old Dushan would soon be recruited. After the Corpse Eater entered his body, it would explode quickly, and then would eat everything Dushan Old did.


    The cultivator who eats the human race feels that it is almost done, and shouted: "You can taste the taste of survival and death!"


    The corpse eater immediately issued instructions to the corpse eater that entered Dushan''s body to explode and began to devour Dushan''s body.


    The monk looked at Old Dushan with a smug look, "Old fellow, your strength is very good, your vitality and vitality are very full, thank you for providing so much energy for my corpse worm."


    "After the corpse eater eats your flesh and blood, it will bring back the vitality and vitality of your body, and I will also benefit from it." The monk laughed wildly: "Poor, you old fellow just like that. The skeleton."


    Huh? Things don''t seem to be right!


    The monk''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he issued instructions to the corpse eater, but he did not get a response from the corpse eater.


    This is not normal. There is an inevitable connection between the master and the corpse eater, and you can issue instructions at any time to let the corpse eater erupt or multiply in the opponent''s body.


    But after his order was issued, there was no response from the Corpse Eater, which was abnormal.


    He released a lot of corpse eater.


    If the opponent is prepared, of course it is impossible for every corpse eater to be effective.


    But it is impossible for every corpse eater to be killed by the opponent.


    Even if the other party prepares again, there is no way to avoid so many corpse eater attacks.


    This is the first time I have encountered this kind of complete loss of contact, and this cannibal cultivator was dumbfounded at that time.


    "I''m waiting, you are launching an attack!" Du Shan yelled provocatively, "Don''t let me wait too long, I am impatient."


    The reason why Dushan Old Man was so arrogant was that he knew in his heart that the corpse devourer released by the human-eating monk opposite, although very hidden, could only be detected by the use of spiritual consciousness, but it did not pose any threat to him.


    He secretly communicated with the Dao of Heaven and Earth, boldly let the corpse eater enter the body, and then used the power of the Dao of Heaven and Earth to cleanse the body before the corpse eater broke out, removing all the corpse eater in the body.


    Sure enough, it is a great power, and no evil demon can hide away!


    The old man Dushan was indeed bold enough, but he also succeeded.


    Using his spiritual consciousness to fully explore the body and make sure that there is no threat in his body, Du Shan''s old man constantly provokes the opponent, "Don''t you say that you want me to experience what it''s like to live without death? Why don''t you do it yet."


    "Do you really think those bugs are very powerful? You demons outsiders, you can only count on these innocent methods!"


    Old Dushan didn''t care whether he would anger the opponent at all. Only when he was angry at the convenience and lost his reason would he defeat the opponent more easily.


    This human-eating monk looked at Dushan Shou in astonishment. He really couldn''t figure out how so many corpse-eaters would disappear without a trace. This was among all the corpse-eaters he had raised for many years. one third!


    Losing so many corpse eater all at once, his heart hurts.


    "What''s the matter!" The Young Master who eats the human race asked angrily: "Why don''t you attack, your corpse eater!"


    "Young Master, I let out one-third of the Corpse Devourers. I don''t know why there is no reaction at all. I completely lost the connection with the Corpse Devourers." The monk said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about?" Young Master Eater looked at this subordinate incredulously, "You can''t reach your corpse eater? Doesn''t it mean that your corpse eater was killed by him!"


    "I don''t care how many corpse eater you have, even if all of your corpse eater is killed, you have to kill him!" The young master of the cannibal clan said angrily: "If you can''t beat even such an old guy What do I want you trash to do!"


    Seeing the young master''s anger, the subordinate knew that the matter was serious, and it was related to the young master''s face.


    If this old man can''t be killed, then he will wait to die.


    "Old stuff, I''ll kill you!" The cultivator of the cannibal changed his strategy, and this time rushed towards the old man in Dushan.


    Having found a way to crack the opponent''s corpse eater, Dushan old man will not be afraid of the opponent.


    "Good come!" Old Du Shan cried out strangely, "Just to move this old bone!"


    A punch blasted past, and Dushan Old Man had no intention of passive defense from the beginning.


    The opponent must take care of his young master''s face, and this battle cannot be lost.


    Isn''t Dushan old man thinking about the master''s face?


    He took the initiative to apply to follow his master to enter the heavens and worlds, for what, isn''t he just showing his skills and becoming the most respected person around the master.


    If he can''t show his true ability, why should the master value him?


    Old Du Shan also had the idea of ??using this monk to stand up in his heart, completely disregarding the opponent''s corpse eater.


    While making this punch, immediately communicate with Tiandi Dadao to wash itself.


    Dushan old man can''t kill the corpse eater outside the body, so putting it in the body and then killing it is also a good choice.


    This monk of the cannibal tribe made an angry shot. He knew that his fate was in his own hands. If he could kill the old man, he would say anything.


    If you can''t get rid of this old man, everything about him will disappear, even his life.


    So at such a critical juncture, there is no need to hold back anymore, he will release all his corpse eater all at once.


    At the same time, he also punched out his natal qi, and this punch also carried ten percent of his strength.


    Gathering all the strength and striving for success in one blow, this is his idea.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two banged fiercely, and the power that erupted was unimaginable.


    Old Dushan took three steps back, dissolving the strength that his body was enduring.


    At the same time, the avenue of heaven and earth that washed his body also wiped out the corpse-eating insects played by the human-eating monks.


    The opponent''s natural energy, of course, could not contend with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the strongest blow of the monk who eats the human race did not pose any threat to the old man Dushan.


    Look at the monk who eats human race again, and the old man Du Shan banged his punches, and suddenly screamed.


    The fist against Boom shattered and turned into a blood mist.


    Then it was his arm. The huge impact force shattered his arm and it was not finished, it continued to impact his body.


    It wasn''t until half of the cannibal cultivator''s body was shattered that the impact weakened.


    Dushan Old Man can give the opponent a chance to repair his body.


    After a punch, he immediately jumped up.


    He opened his fist, and according to this monk, it was an old punch.


    His body was badly damaged and couldn''t be repaired in time, and he was beaten up by Dushan Shou. There is no room for this monk who eats human race to fight back. The screams changed from strong to weak, and finally lost their voice.

 Chapter 2902: Melee

    The old man Du Shan made a clean move, completely giving the opponent no chance to fight back.


    Even the young masters of the other party hadn''t reacted yet, their companion had already been killed.


    The monks who eat human race were all stunned, looking at Dushan old man inconceivably.


    Of course, they are not invincible God of War, and some people will die in battle.


    But in a situation like this, the corpse eater has no effect at all, and it is the first time that their people were killed by others without the strength to fight back!


    That young master was unacceptable with 10,000 people, when did the cannibals become so vulnerable.


    Besides, the people who follow him are not weak.


    The young master''s eyes narrowed, the person opposite was very strong, and he could also tell that the young man definitely had a lot of background.


    Young Master Cannibal asked loudly, "Who are you guys!"


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this is because he can''t see it, so he wants to find the roots.


    Old Du Shan said coldly: "Who are we, do you have anything to do with you! Now I am thinking about asking about our identity, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "It''s not too late." The Young Master of the Cannibal said: "If you are from an extraordinary power, then I wouldn''t be ashamed of giving up my defeat."


    The thinking of the Young Master Eater is very peculiar, and it sounds so reasonable.


    It seems there is nothing embarrassing to yield to the strong.


    However, did he really think so in his heart, I''m afraid it may not be necessary!


    Cannibals have always been cruel and cruel, they don''t care about the so-called face, they can forbear for a while at critical moments, but if they find opportunities in the future, they will definitely give them back!


    "Why, are you scared? Don''t you dare to report the history." The Young Master of the Cannibal Race still wanted to use the radical method.


    How could he know that the violent general method had no effect on Yang Teng.


    He will never tell his true identity.


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight as long as you want, and ask what these useless things do!" Old Du Shan provoke the opponent loudly again.


    He has found the right way to deal with the cannibals, and of course he has to make persistent efforts and continue to make contributions.


    People who eat human races are not stupid, knowing that Dushan Old Man is very strong, who will take the initiative to fight without being absolutely sure.


    "Why, are you scared!" Yang Teng walked over with Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng.


    Having completely torn his face, Yang Teng did not intend to let him go.


    He has more important things to do when he comes to the Mid-Levels, leaving behind the hidden dangers of the Young Master of the Cannibal Race, which is not good for his actions in the future.


    "What are you going to do!" The Young Master Eater shouted angrily: "Is it really good for the Young Master to bully!"


    "I warn you, I represent the entire cannibals. If you dare to mess around, first weigh your own weight, are you qualified to compete against the entire cannibals!"


    This is always the most effective way to move out the power behind it.


    The powerful cannibals have always been fearsome and powerful races in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Believe that these people in front of you, certainly did not dare to provoke Cannibalism.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in the other party sneered: "What if you represent the cannibal! Even if your cannibal patriarch comes, I should kill him or kill him. I will never be merciless!"


    "You are so bold, you still want to kill our patriarch!" The Young Master of the Cannibal Race was furious.


    "I really thought I was afraid of you guys, right?" The young master waved his hand, "Come on, take these fanatics down for me!"


    "Don''t kill them yet, I want them to be tortured, and then kill them!" Young Master Eater''s eyes were full of icy chills.


    The people around him were also furious.


    The cultivators on the opposite side were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to the whole cannibals.


    Absolutely can''t bear it!


    "Kill!" The cultivators of the human-eating race dispersed and surrounded them from all directions.


    Looking at this posture, there is quite a bit of thought that Yang Teng has to be wiped out all at once, not wanting to let any of them go.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want to let them go.


    Four to seven. In terms of numbers, Yang Teng has no advantage. They only have four people. After one person is killed on the Cannibal side, there are still seven people.


    With such a disparity in strength, the Cannibals completely occupied the advantage, and they had the capital to wipe out everyone on Yang Teng''s side.


    But more often it is not the number of people, but which side is stronger.


    Dushan old man used their own strength to prove that they were not afraid of eating human beings one-on-one.


    "I want two, that''s the young master and this guy." Yang Teng took the initiative to find the young master of the Cannibal tribe, and at the same time ordered another person.


    Chen Jian was unwilling to fall behind and confronted the other two. "These two belong to me. No one is allowed to compete with me."


    Sui Dongfeng looked for two opponents as soon as he couldn''t get it right, and said at the same time, "Old Dushan, you just fought a battle and need to recover. This time I will give you an opponent."


    Old Dushan was speechless, and the seven enemies were divided into six by them.


    Looking at the last of the cannibal cultivator with a depressed expression, Du Shan''s old man was full of unwillingness, "If you are unlucky, they are all picked out, and you are the only one left."


    Eating the anger of the human monk, dare to love him is the weakest one, no one can look down on his opponent.


    "Too much deception!" The monk who eats human race roared, "You don''t take me too seriously, I want you to pay the price!"


    When did the prestigious Cannibal monks become so vulnerable, they don''t even bother to treat them as real enemies.


    The angry monk roared and rushed towards the old man in Dushan.


    A big battle unfolded.


    Yang Teng confronted the Young Master of the Cannibal Race and a monk beside him. "Your corpse eater is very powerful, right, let me see it quickly." Yang Teng said provocatively, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, quickly release the corpse worm and let me see, otherwise After I kill you, you will


    There is no chance. "


    "Arrogant!" Young Master Eater was furious. "You still want to kill this Young Master. Just show your skills, and this Young Master took it!"


    "I don''t know what it is!" Yang Teng said coldly: "I will give you a chance, this is because you don''t know how to grasp it!"


    Jumped up and fisted out.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to end the battle too soon, he still wanted to obtain more valuable information from this cannibal young master.


    For example, investigating what the corpse eater is, and more in-depth control of the true energy of life.


    Only by forcing the Young Master of Cannibals to make him feel the crisis at all times, the Young Master of Cannibals will do his best to attack.


    Yang Teng was able to learn more.


    Under Yang Teng''s fierce attack, the Young Master Cannibal suddenly felt tremendous pressure, and he danced his fist with difficulty to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    On the other side, another cultivator of the Cannibal clan saw that it was bad and immediately launched an attack from the side, trying to force Yang Teng to save himself in this way, so that Yang Teng could not continue to attack the Young Master.


    This idea of ??his is still good, and it may be very useful when used on other monks.


    However, what he faced was Yang Teng, a truly strong man who had experienced countless life and death battles.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is too rich, and he has faced such a dangerous situation.


    There is really no difficulty in fighting the Young Master of Cannibals and this monk.


    What cannibals are proud of is nothing more than Corpse Devourers.


    This kind of insidious thing cost the lives of the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    But in front of Yang Teng, the corpse eater had no effect.


    Old Dushan had already told Yang Teng and the others about the successful experience just now. Everyone knew that Heaven and Earth Avenue could also eliminate the corpse eater. This was simple.


    Losing the biggest reliance of the corpse worm, the monk of the human race is indeed nothing terrible.


    Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared, avoiding the attack of the other monk with great ease.


    The Young Master Eater felt a flower in front of him, and lost Yang Teng''s trace.


    When the two played against each other, they suddenly lost track of their opponent. This is definitely the biggest taboo.


    I don''t know where the opponent will come from, or where the threat comes from, how does this make him respond!


    The Young Master Eater was panicked, and it was immediately reflected in his actions.


    "Come out, I know where you are!" Young Master Eater wanted to swindle Yang Teng out, and he judged that Yang Teng might be on his side.


    Before Yang Teng disappeared, his body should be leaning to his left side, so the Young Master of Cannibal judged that Yang Teng was on his left side.


    Throwing a fist to the left, Young Master Cannibal is very confident in this punch, even if he can''t hurt Yang Teng, he will at least force Yang Teng out.


    One punch failed, and the imaginary Yang Teng did not appear to his left.


    Young Master Eater was shocked, knowing that the consequences of his misjudgment were very serious.


    Without saying anything, he immediately released all the corpse eater, forming a tight defensive circle around his body.


    No matter which direction Yang Teng appeared from, he had Corpse Eater as a defense method.


    "Bang!" The Young Master Eater felt a sharp pain in his back, and his body flew out uncontrollably.


    Yang Teng appeared behind him and slapped him on the back.


    And the corpse eater he released, not only did not have any effect, but Yang Teng communicated with the power of the heaven and earth, and instantly killed them all!


    "Young Master!" The human cannibal cultivator who fought with him screamed in surprise and stood up to hug their Young Master.


    Yang Teng followed further, with unparalleled speed and ghostly pace, which made people unpredictable.


    The monk who eats the human race opened his arms, and yet he hadn''t used his young master, but Yang Teng''s fist greeted him.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng''s fist bombarded the front of the cannibal cultivator.


    The next moment, with a bang, the Young Master of the Cannibal Race fell down and hit this companion severely.


    Yang Teng''s mastery of power was so wonderful, he controlled everything just right.


    Young Master Eater and his companion collided, and the result was that Yang Teng''s fist fell. The ending was naturally that both of them were killed.

 Chapter 2903: Powerful Sky Shadow World

    The battle on Yang Teng''s side is progressing very quickly. The reason is simple, the human cannibals rely too much on the corpse-eater.


    When the Corpse Eater is restrained, then the strength of the monk who eats the human race will be greatly reduced, and there is no need to worry.


    The Young Master Eater would not understand until he died, why his corpse eater did not exert any effect.


    This situation is absolutely abnormal. In the past, it was impossible to use the corpse eater, although it was impossible to release all the corpse eater will have an effect, but release all the corpse eater, there will definitely be a part of it.


    When the cannibal cultivators use the corpse worms, they are almost invincible at the same level!


    It is also the corpse eater that has made a reputation for the cannibals.


    Facing the same realm, even if the strength is slightly higher, the cannibal cultivator can easily defeat it.


    However, this failure made the Young Master of the Cannibal Race no return.


    He still couldn''t figure out why the invincible Corpse Eater was useless to this young man.


    After all, no one in the sky shadow world can communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and use the power of the Dao to blend into the fight.


    Yang Teng killed the Young Master Cannibal and another monk, and then looked at the other three battlefields.


    Du Shan Sou''s movements were not slow, he only had one opponent, so the battle ended faster.


    Dushan old man''s opponent tried to use the corpse eater against Dushan old man several times, but his corpse eater had no effect and was completely wiped out by Dushan old man''s communication avenue.


    Then kill this cannibal cultivator.


    Two of the four battles ended, both ended with the killing of the cannibal cultivator.


    The other two battles are still going on fiercely.


    Both Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng were fighting the Cannibals at the same time. They both played harder, but there was no problem.


    Yang Teng took a look and knew that Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng must be the winners.


    The four cultivators who ate the human race had no fighting spirit anymore. Their young master and companions were killed one after another, and their most trusted Corpse Devourer had no effect.


    The enemy in front of him is like the natural nemesis of the cannibals, how can they fight it down?


    Wanting to escape, Yang Teng and Du Shan''s old man were already standing outside the battlefield, watching them eagerly.


    Wanting to work hard but without the strength, they are not qualified to say hard work now.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng were in control of the battlefield.


    Not long after, Chen Jian took the lead and stabbed an opponent to death with a single sword, leaving only one enemy in front of Chen Jian.


    Sui Dongfeng certainly couldn''t fall behind, and immediately killed an opponent.


    The remaining two people shouldn''t worry about them, and they were both resolved by Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng after a while.


    In this way, the Young Master of the Cannibal Race led several subordinates to chase down the Mid-Levels, but they were all killed by Yang Teng.


    "We should go." Yang Teng greeted several people on the road.


    They came to the Heavenly Shadow Realm, but they didn¡¯t bother with the cannibals. They took care of the cannibals, but they did it easily. If the cannibals didn¡¯t provoke them, Yang Teng would not be the cannibals. People do it.


    "Master, did you find out that the domain gate is closed, but only a few of us teleported over." Dushan old man noticed that the domain gate teleported from Dan''s family city was as early as when they were fighting with the cannibals. It has been closed.


    After the Young Master of the Cannibals teleported over, no one teleported to this side.


    "Then what do you mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    Old Dushan analyzed: "The monks who want to send from Danjia City to the Mid-Levels Region are definitely more than a few of us."


    "The Dan family has waited for so long, and there must be many people who want to teleport to the Mid-Levels." Old Dushan continued: "After a few of them teleported over, the domain gate was closed and no one came over. This can explain the problem."


    Yang Teng frowned, "I think two things may have happened."


    In fact, Yang Teng also noticed this situation.


    "Something happened in the Dan family city, which caused the Dan family to close the domain door hastily. This has nothing to do with us."


    "The second situation is the reason for the few of them!" Yang Teng said that they are the monks who eat the human race. "The person who can let the Dan family close the domain gate must have strong strength. And just after a few of them teleported over, the domain gate was closed." Yang Teng said, "I think it may be the young master of the cannibal clan who took the initiative to explain his identity. The domain that Dan''s family is required to close


    door. "


    "But, what good is it for him to do this? Is it just to hunt down the few of us who pretend to be human-eaters?" Chen Jian asked with some incomprehension.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I can only ask them the specific reason, but it''s a pity that some of them are already dead."


    "Master, if the situation is the same as you judged, then we have one more powerful enemy." Old Man Dushan said worriedly: "The Venerable Heavenly Shadow we need to face now is very powerful, plus this cannibal, the situation It¡¯s not good." "It¡¯s not a big deal, first destroy the Venerable Sky Shadow, and then destroy the Cannibals!" Yang Teng said proudly, "The evil world like the Sky Shadow Realm shouldn¡¯t exist. I was angry, I completely cleaned this out of the sky shadow world


    Planting black energy, cut off the evil root of the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm. "


    The old man Dushan was speechless, his master really had such a personality.


    Regardless of whether it is related to these people of the Cannibals, this matter has temporarily come to an end. Until the news of the killing of the Cannibals is leaked, no one will target them.


    Afterwards, they chose a direction and ran forward.


    A few days later, several people came to a city.


    After asking, this city named Yuanzhou is located on a continent in the west of the Mid-Levels.


    The entire Mid-Mountain Region is the territory of Venerable Sky Shadow, and he is the domain master of the Mid-Mountain Region.


    Venerable Sky Shadow has extremely strict control over the Mid-Mountain Region, and the star master of each continent is personally appointed by him. Any behavior that dares to disobey his orders in the Mid-Mountain Region will receive the most severe punishment.


    Several people stayed in Yuanzhou for a short time, preparing to learn more about Venerable Sky Shadow, and then set off on the road.


    Venerable Sky Shadow can be said to be a legend.


    He also grew up from a little monk with no identity background.


    After so many years of hard work, and after countless lives and deaths, Venerable Sky Shadow finally stood among the top powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Someone once ranked the powerhouses of the Sky Shadow Realm. Although this ranking may not be accurate, they can also see the position of the Sky Shadow Venerable in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Ranked in the top ten, this is recognized by the heavenly shadow world, and the recognition of the strength of the heavenly shadow.


    Being able to rank in the top five is still open to question, but it is not without qualifications. Since Venerable Skyshade no longer fights for hegemony, he concentrates on improving his strength.


    It is said that today''s Venerable Sky Shadow is much stronger than when he fought for dominance in the Sky Shadow world.


    Therefore, many people believe that Venerable Sky Shadow is absolutely qualified to be among the top five in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    In any case, Venerable Sky Shadow''s personal strength is very powerful.


    The forces he controls are also very strong.


    Yang Teng compares, a half-mountain domain is much larger than the entire universe.


    Worthy of being an advanced world!


    Venerable Sky Shadow has a powerful force under him, known as the Black Knight Legion.


    The Black Knight Legion is divided into two parts, one part is a low-level black knight composed of quasi-emperor monks.


    Those square formations that once invaded the universe came from the low-level black knight army.


    The other part is the high-level black knight army formed by the great emperor.


    The number of senior black knights is not large, there are only ten squares, and each square has two thousand people.


    Although the number of high-level black knight phalanxes is small, and the number of each phalanx is less than that of the low-level black knights, the combat power of the high-level black knights is unimaginable.


    Ten high-level black knight legions with a total number of 20,000, all of whom are powerful in the realm of the emperor!


    Upon hearing these news, Yang Teng couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    "I underestimated Venerable Sky Shadow! He actually possesses such a powerful force." Yang Teng''s expression became serious.


    "A Venerable Sky Shadow is so powerful, so the powerhouses of the entire Sky Shadow Realm, what a powerful force they control. Adding up all the strengths of the Sky Shadow Realm, how terrible it is!"


    Before coming to the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng had already overestimated the Sky Shadow Realm as much as possible. After arriving in the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng discovered that he still underestimated the power of the advanced world.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding, the heavens and worlds can be divided into three levels according to the scale of each world.


    Among the divisions of high, middle and low, the big universe is obviously the lowest level world. He felt that the sky shadow world should be divided into the ranks of high level worlds.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    The Celestial Shadow Realm is qualified to rank in the ranks of the high-level world, but the universe is not qualified to be called the low-level world!


    Below the low-level world, there should be another low-level world that is not counted, not ranked, and can''t even be regarded as the low-level world!


    But above the advanced world, there should be a super world, a world more powerful than the sky shadow world.


    Of course, these divisions have no specific meaning, but serve as a reference for comparison.


    Such a division can more intuitively compare the strength of the heavens and the realms, giving people a simple and clear feeling.


    It''s not at the same level at all, and there is no possibility of comparison!


    Yang Teng felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He is to gather all the power of the seven realms under his control, and it is very difficult to fight against Venerable Sky Shadow.


    "There are many great emperors in the Seven Realms, but you can''t go shopping to kill Venerable Sky Shadow." Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "The battle with Venerable Sky Shadow must be outspoken, not for killing. Losing him will cause the Seven Realms to suffer heavy losses."


    This is not in line with Yang Teng''s goal, nor in the interests of the Seven Realms.


    "Master, if you want to defeat Venerable Sky Shadow, you can''t do it in a short while, we still need to think carefully." Old Du Shan reminded Yang Teng not to be impulsive.


    Yang Teng once killed two realm masters in the Heavenly Sea Realm, and killed the Eastern Emperor Xidi, the strongest in the Heavenly Sea Realm. But that is a legend that cannot be copied, more like a coincidence.

 Chapter 2904: This is an opportunity

    The Celestial Shadow Realm was too powerful, so powerful that Yang Teng felt weak.


    Against a half-mountain domain, Yang Teng was helpless. If he faced the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, there was no doubt that he could only choose to retreat.


    If it is necessary to work hard, you will die if you don''t resist, Yang Teng is able to mobilize all the forces of the seven realms to fight against the powerful enemy.


    Now that the fish is not dead and the net is broken, Yang Teng certainly can''t catch all the seven realms.


    After learning about the power of Venerable Sky Shadow, Yang Teng became more cautious, and was not busy looking for the trouble of Venerable Sky Shadow, and temporarily stayed in Yuanzhou.


    "You said, if I take the assassination method, can I succeed?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s too dangerous!" Old Du Shan resolutely opposed Yang Teng''s method, "A strong man at the level of Venerable Sky Shadow, the defense around him is absolutely tight enough, we can''t detect his specific whereabouts, how to assassinate him."


    "Besides, even if you have mastered the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow, the strong around him are like clouds, Master, you have no chance to make a move."


    Old Dushan didn''t want Yang Teng to take such risks. No matter whether he succeeded or not, he would plunge himself into desperation.


    "Master, it''s not at that level for the time being." Chen Jian also took the opportunity to persuade Yang Teng, "Venerable Sky Shadow has been in the sky shadow world for so many years, he must have many enemies too, I don''t know how many people want to destroy him. "


    "If the defense around Venerable Sky Shadow is not tight enough, he might have been killed long ago, and he can live to this day."


    "So assassination is definitely not a good way!"


    Yang Teng also knew that this method of assassination could not be used as a last resort.


    "Mix in the ranks of Venerable Sky Shadow, and then slowly look for opportunities?" Yang Teng proposed another way.


    "This method is okay, but it will take too long. You may not have any chance for many years. I''m afraid you can''t wait for the master," Du Shan said.


    Yang Teng can''t afford to wait, time is very tight!


    Venerable Sky Shadow sent a low-level black knight army to invade the universe, and they were all destroyed.


    This is a big event that shocked the sky shadow world.


    There is no news yet. When the news reaches the Sky Shadow Realm, the Sky Shadow Venerable will definitely react immediately.


    The majesty of the strong is not just talking about it, but the result of **** slaughter again and again.


    Now, the coercion of Venerable Sky Shadow was provoked, and it also came from Outland.


    It is conceivable that Venerable Sky Shadow will never turn a blind eye, and he will inevitably send a powerful team until he conquered the universe.


    Now that the news has not been sent back, it is estimated that it will not be long before the news of the failure of the low-level Black Knight Legion will reach the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    At that time, Yang Teng had to do it even if he didn''t want to do it.


    Therefore, he must come up with a way to deal with Venerable Sky Shadow in a short time.


    The only way to avoid future troubles is to kill Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Several people discussed it for a long time, but did not come up with a practical solution.


    "Don''t think about it so much. If Venerable Sky Shadow was so easy to kill, he would have turned into loess." Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "There will always be opportunities."


    Unexpectedly, a few people lived in Yuanzhou temporarily.


    On this day, Yang Teng and Dushan Sou were still discussing what method they could take to kill Venerable Sky Shadow.


    "Otherwise, we will bring trouble to the east!" Du Shan said: "We can blame the Venerable Sky Shadow."


    "A few days ago, didn¡¯t we kill the young master of the cannibals, and led the disaster to the head of the heavenly shadow, so that the cannibals and the heavenly shadow were turned away. If these two forces can fight, wouldn¡¯t we just There is a chance."


    This method is not bad. Cannibals are very powerful and extremely mysterious.


    Venerable Sky Shadow is also one of the super powers in the Sky Shadow Realm, and both sides have powerful strengths.


    If the two can fight, no matter what the final result is, it is in Yang Teng''s interest.


    It''s better to have one loser, and that''s even better.


    Of course, this is very difficult to operate.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to spread the news, saying that the people of Venerable Sky Shadow killed the Young Master of the Cannibals, and the Cannibals would believe it.


    They will definitely conduct verification and compare them from all aspects.


    These two big forces will not go to war easily.


    Therefore, if you want the Venerable Sky Shadow to fight with the Cannibals, and let them have a dog to bite the dog, you still need to make a detailed plan.


    But this is one direction. Both sides have resentment with Yang Teng anyway, and Yang Teng will be very happy if he pits him.


    Even if it is unsuccessful, there is no loss to Yang Teng.


    While talking, suddenly I heard a loud noise coming from outside the inn.


    "Domain Master wants to form a trapping team again and attack Ten Thousand Beasts Valley again!"


    "All major forces are recruiting people, so hurry up and sign up."


    Yang Teng was attracted by the noise outside, because he heard a word, the domain master once again formed a trapping team!


    In the mid-mountain domain, the domain owner is of course Venerable Sky Shadow!


    "Everyone, the opportunity we are waiting for is here!" Yang Teng was immediately relieved, "Venerable Sky Shadow formed a trapping team to attack that Ten Thousand Beast Valley, this is the opportunity I have to wait for!"


    "Master, Venerable Sky Shadow has formed a trapping team, and he himself may not follow the trapping team." Old Du Shan reminded Yang Teng not to be too optimistic.


    "Follow him, this is always an opportunity." Yang Teng stood up, "Let''s go out and have a look. It''s best if we can find an opportunity. It doesn''t matter if we can''t find an opportunity."


    Several people came out of the inn.


    The discussion has already started outside.


    "For so many years, the lord of the domain finally decided to form a trapping team again and set off for Ten Thousand Beasts Valley! I have waited too long for this day!" A brawny man with a big axe raised his head and laughed: "This time, I''m the one who got ahead. Opportunity!"


    "Go, let''s sign up together, and join the Lord''s trap team!"


    Everyone flocked in one direction.


    This saves trouble. Yang Teng and the others don''t need to ask how to sign up. They can follow these people to find the place to sign up.


    The place where Yuanzhou recruits members of the hunting team is in front of Yuanzhou Chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou City.


    Yang Teng is very strange, is this Yuanzhou Chamber of Commerce high in status?


    Only after arriving at the location did I know that the person who originally controlled the Yuanzhou Chamber of Commerce was a subordinate of the domain lord, Venerable Heavenly Shadow.


    The large square in front of the Yuanzhou Chamber of Commerce was already crowded at this time, and the monks from all over Yuanzhou were still gathering in the large square.


    There were loud voices, and some monks with loud voices shouted unscrupulously.


    "Several people, you are here to sign up to join the trapping team." A monk leaned in.


    Yang Teng glanced at this person, "What''s the matter with you."


    Nothing to be courteous is definitely not a good thing.


    Yang Teng has been running around all these years, and no one has seen anyone.


    "Several, why not join our Li family''s trapping team." The monk said: "Everyone wants to join the domain master''s trapping team, but the domain owner''s trapping team is the most demanding."


    The cultivator said: "If you want to join the lord''s hunting team, first of all, the conditions for selection are very strict, and then the condition and treatment given by the lord of the domain are very low."


    "Our Li family trapping team is different. As long as you join our trapping team, we will definitely give you the highest treatment..."


    The monk chattered endlessly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "You have said so much, I always have to think about it. Then, after I think about it, I will go to you, so go ahead."


    The cultivator was also simply, seeing that Yang Teng had no interest, he immediately walked to the next target.


    Yang Teng had just got rid of the entanglement of the Li family, and someone immediately came over.


    "This brother, do you want to join our Shengyuan trapping team? Our conditional treatment is definitely the best of all trapping teams..."


    The monk was driven away by Yang Teng before he finished speaking.


    "What''s the situation, there are many trappers?" Yang Teng knew nothing about these situations.


    Old Du Shan quickly inquired. "Master, this is the case. The Lord of the Domain is going to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts this time and has given 20 places to the major forces in the Mid-Levels to form 20 hunting teams. Among them, Lord Lord¡¯s subordinates have two hunting teams. The other eighteen places were given to others


    power. "


    "There are seven trapping teams that come to Yuanzhou to recruit members. We can sign up here in Yuanzhou or go to other places to sign up."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If I want to form a trapping team."


    Old Du Shan shook his head and said, "Impossible."


    "There are two necessary conditions for the formation of a hunting team, one is the big power in the Mid-Levels, and the other is a huge deposit, also known as the entrance fee."


    The old man Dushan smiled and said: "This admission fee is not a big deal for you, the master, but you don''t have any foundation in the Mid-Levels, and you don''t have the name of a big power, you will definitely not get one of the places."


    "Besides, it is said that the twenty places have been allocated. Master, you should not think too much."


    Yang Teng chuckled. He was just saying, how could it be possible to get a place? With so many big forces in the Mid-Levels, there is no chance for how many powerful forces want to get a place.


    He, an outsider, is absolutely impossible to have a chance.


    "This is an opportunity, it''s an opportunity for us to get close to Venerable Skyshade." Yang Teng said solemnly, "I am afraid it will be difficult to see Venerable Skyshadow if I miss this opportunity, so I decided to give it a try. !"


    "Master, do you want to join the hunting team? Then which hunting team are you going to join." Old Man Du Shan took out a piece of animal skin with the names of twenty hunting teams written on it.


    "Look, master, this is the situation of all trappers."


    The situation is very detailed. This animal skin records the strength of each trapping team in detail and makes a ranking.


    And the treatment given by each family and so on.


    "Entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts is very dangerous. Every time many people die in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. But the huge rewards make everyone crazy." Du Shan said: "One of the great powers. Therefore, the main reason for recruiting external staff is not to want to lose too much of their own. Normally, each family will recruit two-thirds of outsiders."

 Chapter 2905: Royal Traps

    The reason why Yang Teng was interested in joining the hunting team was not because he was impulsive, but because there was accurate information indicating that Venerable Sky Shadow would definitely take part in the hunt for exotic animals in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The reason for this certainty is also because of past practices.


    Those who are eligible to participate in the hunting of alien beasts are basically the most powerful forces in the Mid-Levels.


    Except for the two trapping teams that the Lord Master Tianying was preparing to form, the other eighteen teams were all formed by the famous forces in the Mid-Levels.


    In a certain way, the formation of a hunting team to participate in the hunting of foreign animals is more like a competition of the strength of the major forces.


    Whether it is a region or a world, the major forces cannot always fight each other.


    Therefore, some public activities, activities that can compare strengths, have become opportunities for the major forces to show themselves and show their strength to other major forces.


    The major forces are not harmonious, and there is a competitive relationship.


    Such an opportunity to show oneself is also an opportunity to deter other big forces.


    The purpose is to let our opponents see that we are very strong, so don''t mess with our minds, otherwise we will be rude.


    As long as all the forces that are eligible to participate in the hunting of alien beasts are large forces in the Mid-Levels, they represent the status of this force in the Mid-Levels.


    If you can''t participate in the hunting of alien beasts, you are absolutely not qualified to be called a great power in the Mid-Levels.


    Sometimes, the ability to participate in the hunting of alien beasts is more like a standard for assessing the strength of the major forces in the Mid-Levels.


    Therefore, before determining the qualifications for hunting alien beasts, there will be a battle for a place to participate. Knowing these specific conditions, Yang Teng knew how ridiculous he wanted to form a hunting team to participate in the hunting of alien animals. With limited quotas, people in the Mid-Levels were not enough for themselves. How many big forces were vying for one. All


    Unable to get it.


    He, an outsider, wants to occupy a place, isn''t that a joke?


    Since Yang Teng can only participate in this operation through normal channels, it doesn''t matter if Yang Teng has any chance.


    After discussing it, Yang Teng decided to divide the four into two groups, and he and Dushan Old Man in a group, choosing a hunting team.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng joined another trapping team.


    It doesn''t matter which trapping team you join, as long as you live this qualification, can enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and then have the opportunity to approach Venerable Sky Shadow, this action plan has been successful. "Two, do you want to consider joining our King''s trapping team. Let me tell you that our Wang''s trapping team is definitely a very strong team. Our treatment will not be lower than that of any other team, but we won''t be equal. Like other trappers, put


    Temporary recruits like you are used as cannon fodder. "


    A monk tried his best to win Yang Teng and Dushan old man.


    And promised to both of them, "It''s better to sign up with our Wang family trapping team first. Even if you fail the assessment and cannot enter our Wang family trapping team, the Wang family will give you a large amount of compensation."


    Yang Teng understands that it is not where you sign up for a trap team to become an official member of the trap team.


    After signing up, the trapping team will also go through an assessment. It is determined that the registered monk does have real skills and has the ability to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and then they will officially recruit this monk.


    Otherwise, anyone can sign up, and then form a mixed team, many of whom are messing around, then this trapping team will be abandoned.


    The formation of trapping teams by various major forces is not only to show off their power to show their status, but also for huge returns.


    So the necessary assessment is the basis for selecting players.


    Yang Teng also didn''t want his companions to be a bunch of trash.


    Of the twenty trapping teams, the Wang family''s trapping team is neither the strongest nor the weakest. They are of medium strength.


    Yang Teng thought it was possible, the strength of the Wang family team was just right.


    Pretending to hesitate for a while, Yang Teng nodded and said: "Well, since you are so sincere, I agree."


    "Great." The monk who wooed Yang Teng gave Yang Teng and Dushan old a jade medal.


    "You two wait a moment. When we finish recruiting players in Yuanzhou, we will take you to participate in the assessment." The monk said: "The assessment is fast and will not delay the second round of recruiting players."


    This is also for those monks who fail the election.


    Sometimes, if you fail to be selected in this family and then participate in the second round of selection, you may also be selected by other forces.


    After all, every trap team has its own criteria for selecting players.


    For example, most of the selection criteria are based on the strength of the monks, and the stronger ones have the chance to be selected.


    But some will also refer to other factors, such as knowing the formation method, which is a bonus item.


    Yang Teng and Dushan old man waited in peace. After a while, Chen Jian spoke to Yang Teng. They were accepted by another trapping team. As long as they passed the assessment of that one, they would become members of that trapping team.


    Yang Teng briefly exchanged a few words with Chen Jian, and then agreed to contact him after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Not long after, the monk who was in charge of recruiting the king''s animal trap team stood up and called out loudly, "The monks who are going to join the royal animal trap team, please come to my side."


    Hearing his call, monks came from all directions.


    When he came to this person, Yang Teng took a look. There were still quite a few cultivators who wanted to join the Wang Family''s trapping team. In this way, there were four to five hundred people.


    And this is only a city in Yuanzhou, presumably the Wang family could not only recruit players in Yuanzhou.


    It seems that wanting to be a member of the trapping team is not that simple. Yang Teng felt the malicious gazes around him, and many people stared at him.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand. He neither showed the limelight, nor showed any weird behavior, let alone demonstrated strength, why these people are staring at him.


    From the unabashed gazes of these people, Yang Teng saw a trace of the situation. These people seemed to treat him as an opponent.


    Looking at the cultivation level of these people, Yang Teng understood.


    These people are strong in the realm of the emperor. Without the quasi-emperor participating in the hunting of alien beasts, it is definitely an act of seeking death.


    And these great emperors, most of them are in the pinnacle realm, only a few are the great emperors of the stable realm.


    As for the newly advanced emperor, Yang Teng didn''t see it.


    "It''s terrible!" Yang Teng spoke to the old man in Dushan: "Have you noticed that these people who are going to participate in the assessment of the Wang Family Animal Hunting Team are all such strong cultivation skills."


    Old Du Shan was also shocked. This is the monk who participated in the Wang''s trapping team, and there are other big forces.


    Moreover, this is only a small Yuanzhou, if it is placed in the mid-mountain domain, it will be expanded to the sky shadow world.


    With such a simple reasoning, how powerful the Sky Shadow Realm will be!


    This is by no means simply that the Sky Shadow Realm is stronger than the Great Universe, and the Mid-Mountain Region is stronger than the Great Universe.


    "But it''s nothing, they are strong, and we are not weak!" Yang Teng said confidently: "I don''t believe that with our strength, none of them can pass the assessment of the trapping team!"


    If even a king''s trapping team fails the assessment, then Yang Teng should not stay in the Sky Shadow Realm, and return to the Great Universe as soon as possible to avoid being killed.


    The manager who hired Wang''s family took a glance and found that the number of people was slightly less than the number of jade medals he issued.


    Knowing that some people changed their minds halfway and wanted to join other trappers.


    This is also a normal situation. As long as there is no formal contract signed with the Wang Family Trapping Team, any monk has freedom of movement.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, everyone, please go with me." The steward greeted everyone to leave without expression.


    The team of hundreds of people was mighty and mighty. After leaving the square where the team members were recruited, they followed the Wang''s manager and entered a shop.


    "Everyone, before I go to the Wang family, let me make it clear." The steward looked at everyone, "Everyone can trust our Wang family and decide to join the Wang family trapping team. This is your trust in our Wang family."


    "However, because the trapping team has a limit on the number of people, it is impossible for every monk who signs up to join the trapping team."


    "If you pass the assessment, then naturally you won''t say it." The steward said: "I want to talk about the monks who failed the assessment. The Wang family will also give you a sacred stone for your hard work."


    "So, please forgive me a lot. You can''t cooperate this time, but you can cooperate again next time. The Wang family will not delay your precious time, so you have enough time to prepare for the second round of recruitment."


    Needless to say, everyone knows that some of the rules here are the continuation of the rules passed down in the past.


    "Okay, the domain gate has been constructed, please follow me to Wang''s house!"


    Under the leadership of Guanshi, everyone teleported through the domain gate.


    The Wang family is also a family in the mid-levels, so the scale of the altar required for teleportation within the same area is smaller.


    After transmission, the steward brought everyone to Wang''s house.


    "The third child, you are back." Someone greeted the steward, "How about it, is the recruitment of the players going well this time? How is their strength?"


    This monk, who was called the third child, smiled and talked to each other, "It''s going well. There are more than 400 people who want to join our king''s trap team."


    "As for the specific strength, I haven''t tested it. I''ll be able to see one or two in the family assessment later."


    "Hurry up and take them to the trial field. Many people have already returned. It is estimated that the assessment will begin soon, so don''t go too late." The man said to the third child. The old third nodded, and then said to the monks recruited from Yuanzhou: "Everyone, the selection is not limited to among you, there are other strong recruits from all over the world. As long as they pass the selection, they can become the king''s trap team. A member of


    Your competition comes from everyone. "I hope you can all be selected so that you can fulfill your wishes and brighten my face. "

 Chapter 2906: The Wang Family

    The third child briefly explained the selection rules to everyone.


    According to the standard given by the master of the domain, each hunting team can consist of two thousand people.


    The general practice is that the trapping team recruits two-thirds of the personnel, that is to say, among the two thousand people, about 1,300,400 are from the monks they recruited.


    This time, the Wang family recruited tens of thousands of people from all over the Mid-Levels, and then 1,300 people were selected from them.


    The elimination rate is still very high.


    The third child does not want too many people to pass. As long as the monks he brought back in Yuanzhou can be selected by 60 or 70 people, it is enough to prove that his vision of the third choice will definitely be recognized and praised by the family.


    It is too difficult for a big family to get ahead. There are countless outstanding talents in all fields. It is almost impossible to stand out from so many competitors unless they have special talents.


    If the third child had special talents, he would have become the core member of the family, how could he be arranged to go to Yuanzhou to recruit players.


    Therefore, this selection is also an opportunity for the youngest third. If more people can be selected from the people he brought back, it is an affirmation of his ability. The senior family will also notice and increase his performance accordingly. opportunity.


    "By the way, what I want to tell you is that the Wang family has decided to succeed in one selection this time, and there will be no second round of selection. It is estimated that there are not many other major forces conducting the second round of selection."


    The third child reminds everyone, "If you have any ability, show it in the selection process, otherwise you will regret it."


    This is different from what he said before, but everyone didn''t care much.


    If the first round cannot be passed, then going to other forces to participate in the second round of selection, it is estimated that there is not much hope.


    So put all your thoughts on the first round, and strive to pass the Wang Family''s assessment.


    The crowd followed the third child and stood outside the Wang''s trial field.


    The monks from other places in the Mid-Levels also formed small groups.


    Not long after, a majestic voice came from outside the trial field, "Here is the great elder!"


    The old third suddenly became serious, and whispered to the monks he had brought back from Yuanzhou: "Have you heard that the great elder personally presided over the selection, which shows that the family attaches great importance to the hunting of alien animals! "


    "You must work hard. If you can pass the selection and follow the team into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the Wang Family will never treat you badly."


    Regarding the third child''s words, everyone just listened to them. They were not from the Wang family. It didn''t matter what the elder or the second elder.


    Everyone has a cooperative relationship with the Wang family. Since it is a cooperation, it is not only the Wang family who inspects the strength of these people, but also these monks need to decide whether to cooperate with the Wang family based on the treatment that the Wang family can give.


    Hunting alien beasts is not a simple action. It is making money with life. If you don''t give enough money to sell your life, the monks will not cooperate with the Wang family.


    Elder Wang''s family entered the main square. The monks around the main square who were waiting for assessment all calmed down, waiting for the great elder to speak.


    The great elder looked around with indisputable majesty in his eyes.


    Then he said, "Thank you all for choosing our Wang family trapping team. On behalf of the Wang family, I thank you for your trust in advance."


    "Domain Master opened Ten Thousand Beasts Valley this time, and he came more suddenly, without any prior news, which caused each family to not be fully prepared."


    The great elder said: "So we decided to increase the number of monks recruited this time to 1,500."


    This is good news. There will be more people joining the Wang Family Trapping Team. According to the comparison of the number of people, about one out of seven will be selected. "Next, let¡¯s talk about the treatment that the Wang Family gives to you." The Grand Elder paused, looked at everyone, and then continued: "For all the selected team members, the Wang Family will pay you every time after the hunt for alien animals is over. Personal billion


    God stone. "


    The great elder hadn''t finished speaking, and there was an uproar outside the trial field.


    "The Wang family is too picky! When recruiting people, they said it was very good, saying that it would not be worse than the others, and they only gave one billion sacred stones. Is this a beggar!"


    "Too little, regardless of you, anyway, with such a little stone, it is impossible for me to sacrifice my life for the Wang family!"


    At that time, many people clamored to quit.


    Yang Teng also frowned, although he did not come for the so-called treatment when he joined the Wang''s trap team.


    But with such a little magic stone, he would never join the Wang family trapping team.


    One billion sacred stones is almost a humiliation to the great emperor, no matter how poor the great emperor is, they will not look at this billion sacred stone and will sacrifice their lives for the royal family.


    The Great Elder looked at the crowd, did not rush to speak, but waited for the dissatisfaction of the crowd to vent.


    "Everyone, you may not know that the Wang family''s remuneration is divided into two parts, and this one billion **** stone is just one part of it."


    The elder said loudly: "The second part is the main body of remuneration."


    Everyone listened, wanting to hear what else the elder said.


    "The family decided that the family will take out 20% of the income from entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts as your reward."


    "Specific rules, whether it is a hunted animal or a picked elixir, whoever contributes, this person will get 20% of it as reward!"


    "If it is obtained from the cooperation of several people, then the 20% of the income will be shared equally by these people."


    "Similarly, the Wang Family Brothers also participate in this distribution principle."


    After the great elder announced the specific rules, there was silence below.


    The Wang family''s payment rules obviously avoided the possibility of confusion to the greatest extent.


    It is estimated that some monks who want to go to work without effort will find it difficult to gain anything.


    If you want to get high rewards, you must do your best to gain something in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Otherwise, just wait to see others get generous rewards and stare at yourself.


    This method is also fair. It can well promote everyone to show their strongest strength and ensure that everyone will not steal, rape, or slip.


    "Everyone, this is the payment method formulated by our Wang family after negotiation. If this method is not acceptable, please raise it now. There is no need to participate in the subsequent selection."


    Normally, such rules are considered fair, and everyone should agree.


    However, some people did not approve of this method. As soon as the voice of the great elder fell, some people suggested not to participate in the selection.


    Obviously, the dozens of people who withdrew from the selection just took a fluke and wanted to join the Wang family trapping team and get a high reward. They didn''t want to contribute to the Wang family.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t want to contribute to the Wang family, it is impossible for the Wang family to give them huge rewards in vain.


    There were only dozens of people withdrawing, which was completely beyond the expectation of the Wang Family Elder. He thought that with such a rule, many people would decide to withdraw.


    The Grand Elder smiled with satisfaction, "It seems that you all want to earn huge rewards by virtue of your own strength, and our Wang family hopes so too. This should have been a win-win operation!"


    He said it nicely, but in fact everyone knows that no matter how the calculation is done, it will definitely be the Wang family taking the big shot.


    A simple calculation will tell that the Wang family is eligible to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts, and needs to pay a divine stone to the Lord of the Sky.


    Based on past experience, this magic stone accounts for about 20% of each team''s revenue.


    The Wang family took out another 20% of the proceeds as rewards for the players.


    Then the Wang family will have 60% of the total income left!


    Even if the Wang family still has some other expenses, at most they will not exceed 10% of the total revenue.


    Therefore, the Wang family can get at least half of the income in return.


    And the Wang family''s decision to link the returns of the players to the income will inevitably stimulate the players to work hard to catch the alien animals and pick the elixir.


    In this way, the total income will increase, and the cost of the Wang family will be further reduced.


    In other words, the benefits that the Wang family can ultimately obtain must be more than 50% of the total revenue.


    Just this hunting of alien beasts can make the Wang family earn a lot of money!


    An action of hunting a strange animal will bring rich returns to a big power.


    This kind of return will increase the background of this big power and make this big power stronger.


    It is conceivable that the great forces in the Mid-Levels will make their own strength stronger and stronger through such actions, and those with weaker strength will never be able to successfully squeeze out these great forces.


    Of course Yang Teng doesn''t care about these things. What he cares about is whether he can see Venerable Sky Shadow in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    If he has the opportunity to meet the Venerable Sky Shadow, then he will have the opportunity to kill the Venerable Sky Shadow and end this mission to the Sky Shadow Realm.


    The Grand Elder continued, "Next is the assessment of the selection of team members." "Due to the number of restrictions given by the Lord of the Domain, a large part of it must be eliminated." The Grand Elder said: "Our Wang family is also very helpless, although We want to keep everyone who trusts our king¡¯s family, but we can¡¯t keep everything


    Someone. "


    The old man Du Shan looked at the great elder impatiently, saying that this old thing was really long-winded.


    The Great Elder finally got back to the subject.


    "We decided to take the simplest method, draw lots to determine the opponent, and face off in pairs. The winning side will continue to participate in the next round of selection until the final 1,500 people are selected."


    This is not about the family competition. It is necessary to examine the comprehensive strength of the disciples. There is indeed no need to make it so complicated. Using the simplest method, it can be accepted by everyone.


    As for other abilities, such as being good at identifying elixir, being good at arranging formations, etc., it doesn''t seem to be very helpful for hunting foreign animals.


    Therefore, the Wang Family is mainly investigating the strength of these people, and entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, their own strength is the foundation of everything.


    Then, draw lots to determine the opponent.


    The rules of the duel are also very simple. Each duel is required to end within half an hour. If this time limit is exceeded, the two sides of the duel will be eliminated at the same time. Therefore, such a duel is still full of highlights and blood.

 Chapter 2907: Three knives

    The selection and assessment began soon, and the Wang Family Proving Ground opened to prevent the shock wave generated during the fight from spreading.


    The proving ground is divided into many areas, and hundreds of battles are carried out at the same time.


    Except for the half-hour deadline, there are no rules.


    In other words, when fighting, you can choose to use various methods, as long as you defeat the opponent within half an hour, then you are the winner and you can successfully enter the next round.


    Yang Teng likes this kind of unrestricted duel the most, he can shoot whatever he wants.


    Hundreds of duels were held in the first game at the same time, and Yang Teng would not appear until the second game.


    Just take this opportunity to observe the strength of these people.


    After a few glances, Yang Teng lost interest.


    These cultivators participating in the selection are no different from the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm he has seen, and they all use their natal true energy as their main attack method, and their combat skills are not very strong.


    Seeing these circumstances, Yang Teng lost interest and waited for his duel half an hour later.


    Shouting and killing, fierce duel, half an hour is actually very short.


    Some were divided, and the winner happily waited for the next round of duel.


    Others suffered both losses and eventually had to withdraw from the selection.


    There were still two sides that were evenly matched, and as a result, they could not tell the winner within the specified time, so they had no choice but to withdraw from the selection.


    Then began the second matchup.


    Yang Teng entered the designated position of the proving ground. This can''t go wrong. Someone mistakenly entered other people''s ground in the last game and was directly eliminated.


    Yang Teng''s opponent was a strong man with a strong figure.


    The strong man was holding a big axe and grinned at Yang Teng with a big grin: "Junior, you should give up as soon as possible, lest grandpa won''t survive under my big axe!"


    As he said, the strong man raised his big axe, "This mountain axe, I don''t know how many powerful people''s heads have been cut off by this mountain axe. Anyone who is not convinced will die under my big axe!"


    "Puff!" Before the strong man''s voice fell, he heard a soft puff, and then the strong man''s head flew up!


    Yang Teng closed his sword, turned and walked outside the trial field.


    The whole process didn''t say a word, no one could see how Yang Teng made the knife, and he saw that the strong man had fallen to his head.


    too fast!


    From the beginning of the duel, Yang Teng entered the trial scene to face this opponent, until the strong man fell, many people had not paid attention to the trial field, Yang Teng''s battle was over.


    Elder Wang''s eyes lit up and said to the people around him: "Pay more attention to this young man, don''t think he just stabilized the realm of the great emperor, this young man is very strong and is definitely a rare talent."


    Others in the Wang family have also seen Yang Teng''s performance, which is indeed very eye-catching.


    Killing an arrogant great emperor with a single blow is definitely not good luck, or that the brawny man is careless. This ability is absolutely necessary to achieve this.


    Yang Teng attracted the attention of many people with his excellent performance.


    Every time there are hundreds of duels at the same time, there are some people who are equal in strength and cannot tell the winner within the specified time.


    In the end, this one was not good enough, and he killed the opponent with a single blow. This is too cruel!


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to keep a low profile!


    Afterwards, the Dushan old man participated in the duel, and the battle was quickly resolved and the round passed smoothly.


    After the first round of the duel, more than 10,000 people participated in the duel, and less than 6,000 people were left to enter the second round.


    This situation is a lot more than previously estimated.


    Then start the second round of duel.


    Still draw lots to determine the opponent.


    Before the draw, the elder of the Wang family specifically ordered, "Arrange a strong opponent for that young man, and test his abilities to see if he can still perform so well!"


    It is too simple to decide the opponent by drawing lots.


    Of course it is impossible for Yang Teng to know this, even if he does, he doesn''t care.


    This time, Yang Teng''s appearance order is the first time.


    Yang Teng entered the trial ground, but he didn''t know that the great elder of the Wang family, and many people, were silently watching him.


    This time, Yang Teng''s opponent was a middle-aged man.


    When he came to the designated area, Yang Teng looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man with a cold smile on his face, before speaking, he smiled, showing a cruel smile.


    "Junior, you got me this round, it''s bad luck for you! Zhang Qiang, my fast hand, likes quick fight and quick decision, one move..."


    The so-called Kuaishou was still talking nonsense, and then he was horrified to find that he couldn''t say a word.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, he lowered his head and saw his headless corpse.


    Bang! The corpse fell, and this **** head also fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the Wang family was shocked. This monk who claimed to be a fast hand Zhang Qiang was definitely not a weak one. This person was also known as a small person in the Mid-Levels. The Wang family was still very satisfied with the ability to recruit such players.


    Who would have thought that this fast hand Zhang Qiang was so unbelievable, he was killed in a second.


    You must know that this fast hand Zhang Qiang, his favorite thing is to kill his opponent in a second, but he ended up like this in the end.


    It was not only the Wang family who was shocked, but the monks who participated in the selection also noticed Yang Teng''s strong performance.


    "Who is that young man, who just stabilized the strength of the Great Emperor''s realm, is so powerful!"


    "Even Kuaishou Zhang Qiang was killed by him. This young man can definitely pass the selection!"


    "You don''t know. In the first round, he killed his opponent with a single shot, and this time he killed his opponent with a single shot. This person is so strong!"


    Every world is respected by the strong, and the same is true in the sky shadow world. A strong monk will always be respected by others. Yang Teng walked out of the trial ground blankly and saw his cold expression. Many monks who wanted to go forward and get close to them, involuntarily stepped back. At first glance, this young man was not the kind of easy contact person, or was far away. Order it lest this


    The guy had a knife.


    They think very well. If they can have a good relationship with Yang Teng, they will be able to have one more support after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In the second round of the duel, there were actually a few very eye-catching monks, but Yang Teng''s performance was even more outstanding. The light of these people was concealed by Yang Teng, and it was impossible to see how outstanding they performed.


    When the second round is over, there are more than 2,700 people left to participate in the third round of the duel.


    There was a situation in which the Wang family wanted to recruit 1,500 people, and the Wang family also said that they were not planning to recruit a second time, and this time they recruited 1,500 people.


    Then there are more than two thousand seven hundred people, no matter how the duel, in the end, there are more than one thousand three hundred people left at most, not enough 1,500 people.


    As a result, the answer given by the Wang family was unexpected to everyone!


    What a surprise, it can still do this!


    Five hundred people were drawn out of these people and directly became a member of the Wang''s trapping team.


    Then the others draw lots, draw the cultivator of the opposing opponent, and after defeating the opponent, enter the King''s trapping team. If no opponent is drawn, the person who draws an empty lot is directly eliminated.


    Many people shouted unfair!


    "Some people are directly promoted, and some are directly eliminated. Your king''s actions are too unfair!"


    "Isn''t this a joke? How can the selection be so casual!"


    They all want to be drawn to the direct promotion spot, but no one wants to be drawn to the direct elimination spot.


    So everyone wants to fight, let the Wang family change the rules, try to make the rules fair.


    If you are eliminated because of lack of strength, then there is nothing to say, who will let yourself be insufficient.


    But if it is unlucky to get the place that was directly eliminated, wouldn''t it be too unlucky!


    The Wang Family Grand Elder shouted in a deep voice: "The Wang Family selects the members of the trapping team, and all the rules are set by the Wang Family!"


    "If any of you are not convinced and feel that what the Wang Family has done is unfair, that''s fine, you can leave now!"


    It''s just nonsense, what do the Wang family want to do, do these people have to allow it?


    Everyone looked at each other, Wang Jiayuan was so tyrannical.


    But no one left on the spot.


    Yang Teng knew this would happen. Don''t look at these people''s screaming. If they really moved, no one would leave.


    Yang Teng also knew that the drawing of lots to decide some people was eliminated by the Wang family was actually an excuse. Through the strength shown in the previous two rounds of duels, the Wang family would never directly eliminate those strong monks.


    The monk who got the elimination lottery was definitely the weakest part of everyone.


    The draw begins.


    Someone was drawn to one of the five hundred people who were directly promoted, and suddenly cheered with joy.


    Someone drew an opponent in the next round, not sad or happy, waiting for the final round of duel.


    Of course, there are also unlucky monks who unfortunately got the elimination lottery, and suddenly became angry and cursed.


    Said that the Wang family was unfair, and that the cultivators who were promoted were not worthy of promotion.


    Yang Teng felt that he should be worthy of direct promotion, and the Wang family would never let him get the elimination lottery.


    The result was unexpected, Yang Teng was neither eliminated nor promoted directly!


    He still needs a round of duel before he can become a member of the Wang family trapping team.


    This result surprised Yang Teng, didn''t the Wang family secretly manipulate the lottery result?


    wrong!


    Yang Teng changed his mind to think that the Wang family absolutely manipulated the result of the draw. The reason why he was drawn to continue the duel is probably because the Wang family still wanted to examine his strength.


    Yang Teng was funny, the Wang family wanted to see his strength, so good, he let the Wang family take a good look!


    The lottery ended quickly, and a small number of people were directly eliminated. No matter how unwilling they were to leave, they were eventually driven out by the royal guards.


    The last round of the duel began, Yang Teng is still the first time.


    His opponent entered the trial field and had not waited for the opponent to speak.


    Yang Tengzong made a stab in front of him.


    "puff!"


    The opponent was beheaded cleanly and without suspense.


    With three knives, Yang Teng passed the Wang family''s three-level assessment and became a member of the Wang family''s hunting team! The audience was shocked, and so many people looked at Yang Teng in horror. The shock this young man brought to them made them speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 2908: Fell out

    Kill an opponent with one knife in one round.


    The cultivators present were all shocked, this young man is just a solid emperor, why does he possess such strength.


    Yang Teng''s first opponent may not be very strong, so if he took the second opponent, the Wang family specially arranged a monk with not weak strength.


    The third opponent, the Wang family, specifically targeted Qin Po, tested Qin Po''s true ability, arranged a very good monk, but was still beheaded by Yang Teng.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s strength is definitely very strong, and he can also be ranked first among all the selected monks.


    For a time, the monks looked at Yang Teng one after another.


    The weaker cultivator looked at Yang Teng with envy.


    If possible, they will get closer to Yang Teng, and perhaps they can be taken care of by Yang Teng when hunting exotic animals.


    And those monks with a little stronger strength looked at Yang Teng, and they were a bit unkind!


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the eyes of other people at all, standing outside the trial arena, waiting for the other people to face off.


    On the Wang family''s side, the Great Elder and several high-level officials talked in a low voice.


    "What is the origin of this young man? His strength is really good." A guardian laughed.


    "Why, do you think he is just good?" Another guardian said in a disdainful tone: "Your requirements are very high. It seems that you are much stronger than this young man, right?"


    "What are you talking about!" The protector who said that Yang Teng''s strength was not bad, his face sank, and said displeased: "Isn''t what I''m telling the truth? This young man is nothing more than that!"


    "Shut up all!" the elder said angrily: "What are you two like!"


    "Look at you one by one." The elder said with a sullen face: "Is it so difficult to admit that people are strong!"


    "This young man is very strong, absolutely beyond your imagination. Wang Dongming, if you think he is nothing but this, then you will be unbeaten in any way against him!"


    The one who felt that Yang Teng was not such a protector was speechless when asked by the elder.


    He belittles Yang Teng, but just wants to raise his identity.


    However, if he was really allowed to face Yang Teng, Wang Dongming would not have any confidence in his heart. He even felt that he might be a trick, and he would be killed by Yang Teng.


    Having seen Yang Teng three duels with his own eyes, he deeply realized that Yang Teng''s strength was definitely not praised by others.


    Don''t look at his mouth to look down on Yang Teng, but he didn''t dare to confront Yang Teng, he was afraid that he would be killed by Yang Teng with one move.


    It''s not just that he has this fear. Many monks compare their own strengths and know that they are definitely not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The elder reprimanded Wang Dongming, then turned around and reprimanded another protector.


    "You are all elites of the Wang Family. The family has nurtured you for so many years. You unconvincing things are not as good as an unidentified monk. The Wang Family''s face is shameless!"


    "Check it out for me right away. You must find out what the origin of this monk is!"


    The Grand Elder worried that Yang Teng had a problem.


    Such a powerful monk didn''t have any information about him before this, it shouldn''t be.


    Any powerful monk in the Mid-Levels is well-known, and Yang Teng seems to have emerged out of thin air, without any information about him.


    All I know is that this person is called Yang Teng, who was brought back from Yuanzhou by the third child.


    With the end of the duel, the members of the Wang Family Trapping Team were also determined.


    The youngest who brought Yang Teng and the others from Yuanzhou to Wang''s family found Yang Teng with a smile on his face.


    "You guys performed very well. With your wonderful performance, you won the opportunity to join the Wang Family Trapping Team, which also made me praised by the family."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Yes, we all get what we need."


    "By the way, can you tell me the history of your life." The youngest said: "You also know that such a huge trapping team must ensure safety in all aspects, so the identity of each of your team members also needs to be checked. Bright."


    This is what it should mean. The Wang family has spent a lot of money to build such a team. It would be terrible if someone was mixed in and did something unfavorable to the Wang family trapping team.


    Yang Teng nodded his head to express understanding, "I understand your approach."


    "I come from the Wuxu realm. My family is a small family with little reputation. Many years ago, they provoked strong enemies, and the family was forced to remain in hiding."


    Having said that, Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "You also know how difficult it is for a small family to survive."


    "Without sufficient resources, my family has been unable to maintain it, so the family agreed with me to contact the outside world."


    "The reason the family allowed me to come out is very simple. It is to earn a lot of sacred stones and resources to maintain the family''s future development needs."


    Yang Teng looked envious, "Your Wang family is really powerful, and can form such a powerful hunting team."


    "If my family is so strong, that would be great."


    The third child paid attention to Yang Teng''s expression. He felt that what Yang Teng said was not false. "Okay, don''t envy our Wang family. Your strength and potential. As long as you are willing to work hard, your family will be stronger in the future!" Yang Teng said with relief, the third child, "I believe you Yang family. Under your leadership, one


    It will rise. "


    "Thank you for my good words!" Yang Teng was amused. Hasn''t his family already become a big power under his leadership?


    After learning about Yang Teng''s situation, the third child said to Yang Teng, "Don''t have any pressure, because your performance is too good, but there is no news about you, so the family also needs to learn more."


    "Now that I understand it clearly, I will report it to the Great Elder." The youngest patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Go hard, the Wang family will not treat you badly."


    "Definitely, definitely." Yang Teng took out a very sincere attitude.


    The third child went back to his life. Regarding Yang Teng''s situation, he could not be sure whether it was true or false.


    Anyway, he has done everything he should do. Do you believe Yang Teng? That''s the above thing.


    After listening to the report of the third child, the elder and others pondered for a moment. If they were to say to the third child, there would be no way to determine the authenticity of what Yang Teng said!


    Even if you know that Yang Teng is telling lies, what can you do? Where can the Wang family go to verify the authenticity?


    Not as big as the Ruins Domain, the Yang Family in Yang Teng''s mouth is another family that cannot be seen from the world. Who knows if a family like the Yang Family has ever existed.


    "Forget it, this matter ends here, send someone to stare at Yang Teng." The elder said: "As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to the trapping team, everything else doesn''t matter."


    Yang Teng was not a member of the Wang family, and the Wang family could not demand Yang Teng with the rules of demanding family disciples.


    In the end, all 1,500 people selected by the Wang family were completed.


    Both Yang Teng and Dushan Old Man were selected for the Wang Family Animal Hunting Team, but there was no direct communication between the two, and it seemed that the two of them were strangers who did not know each other.


    "Everyone, from now on, you will be a member of the Wang Family''s hunting team until the end of the hunt for exotic animals."


    "During this period, you can''t leave the trapping team." Elder Wang''s family told the selected players some rules.


    "Why can''t you leave? Don''t you start hunting exotic animals now." Someone exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    Most of the monks who joined the trapping team were casual cultivators of free and unruly habits, and a few came from some small forces.


    These people like to be free and not used to being restrained.


    When I heard that they couldn''t leave the trapping team during this period, these people were deeply dissatisfied.


    "There is no reason. If you want to join the Wang Family Animal Trapping Team, you must abide by the rules of the Wang Family." The Great Elder looked at the screaming monks, "If you are not convinced, you can leave now!" "Take advantage of us. We haven¡¯t officially started to cooperate. If you leave now, the Wang family will not embarrass you.¡± The elder said with a serious expression: ¡°But if the trapping team is officially established, who else would dare not follow the rules of the Wang family trapping team?


    Don''t blame me for punishing him! "


    There is no rule without rules, and so many powerful people are managed without a set of strong restraint rules. Wouldn''t it be a mess by then?


    Those monks who yelled about their discomfort, of course, would not give in because of the words of the elder.


    "Why, we are not members of your royal family, and you didn''t pay us much." A monk shouted: "20% of the income after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts will go to us, but the bulk of it belongs to your royal family!"


    "And instead of thanking us, your royal family treats us as subordinates. Don''t you think it is too much!"


    When others heard it, it made sense.


    Everyone is working hard and earning 80% of the income must be handed over to the Wang Family. This is also acceptable. After all, in order to gain the opportunity to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the Wang Family also needs to work up and down and pay a high price.


    But your Wang family can''t treat us as subordinates!


    For a cooperative relationship, your Wang family must show a cooperative attitude.


    Agitated by this monk, more people joined the ranks of opposition.


    "We follow the Wang family trapping team to act together, but we absolutely do not accept the Wang family''s order!"


    "Yes! In case your royal family deliberately cheats us, when you encounter a powerful alien beast, order us to go up and die, we don''t do it!"


    The grand elder''s expression sank, "What do you want to do! I don''t want to join the Wang family trapping team, you can leave now!"


    He thought that such words would definitely be able to deter these monks.


    Nachengxiang, as soon as his voice landed, he saw many people in the team turned around and left.


    As everyone said, we have a cooperative relationship with your royal family, and your royal family wants to order us, no way! Who doesn''t keep an eye on them, in case the Wang family puts them in front and lets them do those dangerous activities, it will be too late to regret.

 Chapter 2909: Reach an agreement

    Yang Teng naturally stood on the side of these noisy people going to leave.


    Now is the time to make conditions with the Wang family, and the recruited players must be united to gain more rights.


    Otherwise, once you agree to the current conditions of the Wang Family, then you can wait to be enslaved by the Wang Family.


    The rules have been established little by little. Seeing these people shrink back, the rules will follow and become more and more excessive.


    If these monks were tougher, they would let the Wang Family restrain themselves.


    Almost everyone chose to oppose the Wang family.


    The elder of the royal family was so angry that he was furious, pointing at these people and shouting: "What do you want to do, are you rebelling or something!" A monk looked at the elder with disdain, "Elder, you have to think Clearly, we have a cooperative relationship with your royal family, not your royal family''s subordinates. If you treat us as your royal family''s subordinates, then we cannot achieve


    Cooperation! "


    "Yes, although you are the elder of the Wang family, you are only the elder of the Wang family before us. You have no right to restrain us!"


    "If you want to restrain us, I''m sorry, we refuse to cooperate with the Wang Family Trapping Team!"


    These people used a strong tone to refute the elders of the Wang family. Their attitude is very clear and they will never obey the broken rules of the Wang family!


    The Wang family has absolutely no right to restrain them, otherwise they would rather not cooperate with the Wang family.


    "Do you know what this is!" the elder said angrily: "If you refuse to cooperate with the Wang family, then the Wang family will announce your behavior to the public so that other forces can see your face clearly, and no one will choose Recruit you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone say disdainfully: "Elder, are you threatening us? I''m so scared!"


    This person said in a sneer tone: "It is true. Our behavior may make the major forces resent and stop recruiting us."


    "But, even if we don''t participate in the trapping team, it doesn''t matter to us, at most we have lost an opportunity to trade our lives for resources."


    "As for your royal family, after your actions are made public, do you think someone will join your royal family''s hunting team!"


    The monk pointedly pointed out, "Your royal family does not regard us as the objects of cooperation at all, but treats us as subordinates and wants to enslave us."


    "Do you really think that people like us will be willing to be enslaved by your royal family for such a small return!"


    What the monk said, the elder Wang Clan was speechless.


    As he said, these monks withdrew from the Wang Family''s trapping team, everyone just lost an opportunity to exchange their lives for resources.


    Joining the Wang Family Trapping Team does not mean you can get a lot of resources in one step.


    They have to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and through their own efforts, they don''t know how many dangers they face to gain something.


    Although the reward is huge, the risk is even greater. Every time you enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign animals, many monks will die in it.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for the monks to have the opportunity to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The Wang family is different. In order to obtain this quota, the Wang family has already paid a huge price. If the hunting team cannot be formed, then the Wang family''s loss can be great.


    The Wang family must enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and gaining benefits is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is to maintain the Wang family''s position in the Mid-Levels.


    If even the opportunity to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts cannot be kept, then the Wang Family will immediately fall out of the ranks of the great forces in the Mid-Levels, and will soon be replaced by other forces.


    Once something like that happened, the consequences would be disastrous.


    As for not recruiting external players, they are all composed of family members.


    Don''t even think about it, it''s absolutely unrealistic.


    Let alone whether the Wang family can form a strong team of two thousand people, even if it is a big force that can form such a strong team, it will not all use their own family to form this team.


    It takes much effort and price to cultivate a strong man in the realm of the emperor.


    Entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts, the loss is very large, no matter how much gain is gained, if one''s own strength loses a lot, it can not be made up with resources.


    Therefore, these monks directly stuck to the weakness of the Wang family.


    The elder Wang''s family was furious, but helpless, he had to consider what might happen.


    If he is still such a tough attitude, these people are most likely to turn around and leave.


    Then the Wang family''s action this time will completely fail.


    However, his face still can''t be pulled down, his attitude was so tough just now, now let him turn back and bow his head to these monks?


    The Great Elder obviously couldn''t do it.


    The other senior members of the Wang family all looked at the great elder with helpless eyes.


    Many people secretly complain about the great elders, usually in the family, they have a tough attitude towards family members, and they like to reprimand others with a superior attitude.


    But in the face of these outsiders, who cares that you are the great elder of the Wang family.


    "Great Elder, why don''t I come forward to deal with this matter." Another elder whispered to the Great Elder.


    The situation cannot be left so frozen, otherwise these people will lose their patience and will immediately disperse, and the Wang family will suffer the loss then.


    The elder frowned, "Do you have any way, do you want to bow your head to them! This group of disobedient things, if you want to join our king''s trapping team, you must abide by our rules." "Otherwise, enter the ten thousand beasts. After the valley, how can we ensure that they obey orders?" The elder said: "Without absolute authority, they will not obey orders. At that time, they will not be able to form a unified command. It is our king''s family that will suffer.


    "


    It is difficult to coordinate such a strong team.


    The elder said helplessly: "We can promise them some not too excessive conditions. The team must be formed, otherwise we will lose even more."


    "I give them some benefits, and I will also require them to follow some rules."


    The elder thought for a moment, and then said: "Wang Lupeng, you must handle this matter well, and you must not betray your family''s interests, otherwise the Patriarch can''t spare you!"


    Wang Lupeng was very helpless. He asked whether the Great Elder was confused and when it was all. He also said that these were useless.


    After agreeing to the great elder, Wang Lupeng stood up.


    "Everyone, please stay calm and listen to me a few words." Wang Lupeng''s attitude was very upright, and he didn''t use a superior posture.


    He knew that these people absolutely disliked the great elders, so Wang Lupeng knew exactly what he should do.


    "As you said, our Wang family is a cooperative relationship with you." Wang Lupeng said: "But you should also understand that our Wang family has already paid a great price in advance to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt exotic animals."


    "So from the beginning of the cooperation, our Wang family has shown absolute sincerity."


    "So, since it is a cooperative relationship, we have paid the price in advance, so in the future, everyone is a mutually beneficial relationship. Only when we show our sincerity can we both have greater gains."


    Wang Lupeng looked at everyone sincerely, "The elder''s request for strict management from now on is also for the consideration of both of us."


    "The Great Elder does not want any of you to have any accidents. Only by maintaining the best conditions, after we enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, can we perform better and gain more benefits."


    "Of course, if you can guarantee absolute safety and state, then there won''t be so many rules." Wang Lupeng''s words made everyone think.


    Comparing heart to heart, no one is unreasonable.


    If you really put things on the table, you don''t need that kind of lofty attitude, who would have to fight the Wang family.


    If it weren''t for the annoying attitude of the great elder, they wouldn''t make things so stiff.


    "Why don''t you do this, you can move around freely in the few days before departure, and then on the day before departure, everyone must return, not to delay the departure time."


    Wang Lupeng said: "If you agree, then we are still a cooperative relationship."


    "But I need to explain in advance that if you still want to cooperate with us, then some rules that need to be followed must still be strictly followed. For example, you must return to the team in time. In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, you must follow orders."


    "If you can''t do this, then you can propose it now, and we will never force it."


    "I''m sure to continue to cooperate. If I still don''t want to abide by the rules, then I can only say sorry, our Wang family is not a weak and incompetent force that is bullied!"


    Wang Lupeng''s remarks are very reasonable, both soft and hard.


    After listening, the elder couldn''t say anything.


    The other senior members of the Wang family supported Wang Lupeng in their hearts.


    Although the positions are different, Wang Lupeng''s status is lower than that of the elder.


    However, Wang Lupeng was obviously more capable and more clever in handling matters than the Great Elder.


    It seemed that these monks were given a lot of freedom and rights.


    But if you analyze it carefully, in fact, they are only given a few days of activity time. Instead, they are required to abide by the rules of the Wang Family Trapping Team after they start to act.


    These monks did not have a strong leader, and everyone just followed the trouble.


    Now Wang Lupeng''s remarks have moved many of them again.


    "Well, since the Wang family can be so sincere, I decided to support your Wang family!" a person said loudly.


    "Yes, the Wang family also paid a lot of money, and they also need to make money, otherwise we have to be considerate of what they do when they form a trapping team."


    Everyone babbled, and instead agreed to Wang Lupeng''s request. In fact, both parties just need a step.

 Chapter 2910: well prepared

    Yang Teng and Dushan old did not leave the Wang family, and most of the other monks who joined the Wang family''s trapping team went out to play or relax.


    "The Wang family''s control over the trapping team is too weak. It''s okay that nothing happens after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Once something happens, the Wang family will have a hard time coping." Du Shan''s old man immediately pointed out the Wang family. Weakness.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "The contradiction between the two sides has already arisen, and on the surface it has eased. In fact, the contradiction between the two sides is still very deep."


    "After entering Ten Thousand Beast Valley, be careful." Yang Teng said.


    After a few days of rest, the monks who had gone out returned to Wang''s house one after another.


    The Wang family counted the number of people, and the results made the Wang family very satisfied. All the monks who went out returned to the team on time.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Wang family trapping team was ready to embark on the journey.


    The Wang Family Patriarch personally led the team, accompanied by the Great Elder and several elders to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In the past few days, Yang Teng learned some news about Ten Thousand Beasts Valley through communication with others.


    The Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is not a valley, but a big rift in the void!


    This void rift will not be far deep, and no one knows how many years this void rift has existed.


    From the time there were records in the Sky Shadow Realm, this Great Void Rift Valley has always existed, and it was occupied by alien beasts, so it was named Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    In those days, Venerable Sky Shadow was ousted from power, and after being driven from the position of the realm master of the Sky Shadow Realm, he divided the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts into the Mid-Mountain Region. Since then, the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts has become the territory of the Mid-Mountain Region.


    Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is home to many powerful monsters, and it also grows many high-level elixir. It has always been a good place to venture out and pursue wealth.


    The king''s trap team is assembled.


    Yang Teng waited for the order to start.


    The Patriarch Wang and the elders came to the front of the team.


    "Everyone, this time we set up a hunting team to go to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt exotic animals. We still need to rely on your help to achieve a win-win situation." The Wang Family Patriarch looked at everyone. "In order to prevent some bad situations, the trapping team strictly forbids anyone to hide privately. All resources obtained in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, whether they are alien animals or elixir, or scarce resources, must be turned in, and then follow Value, give


    The person who got 20% in return. "


    The Patriarch Wang said with a serious expression: "It''s not that I, Wang, doesn''t trust you, but that there are so many people. Unexpected situations will inevitably occur. So there are some rules that you must follow."


    Yang Teng didn''t think much about it. The Wang family formed a trapping team, and they would certainly not allow the players to hide their privates, otherwise the Wang family would suffer a great loss.


    "Everyone, please hand over your various space attribute magic weapons. Except for the weapons you usually use, you are not allowed to bring any other things, including your clothes, and they need to be replaced."


    The Wang family has been very well prepared, trying to fill the loopholes as much as possible. This is also many years of experience.


    Although it is impossible to avoid the situation of private possession by doing so, it is much better.


    Someone immediately stopped doing it, "Wang Patriarch, what do you mean? Your Patriarch clearly doesn''t trust us. It makes us very sad if you do this!"


    Of course, the Wang Family Patriarch will not regress, and sneered: "It''s better to be sad now than to hurt feelings after coming out of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley!"


    "The Wang family has set up hunting teams to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts many times, and is very clear about the various things inside."


    "Let''s put it this way, what you can think of, we have already thought of it."


    The Wang Family Patriarch does not show mercy at all, "We are a cooperative relationship, and the Wang Family has already paid a great price for this, so we must strictly control the situation, and there should be no accidents."


    "If we can''t do it!" a monk said loudly, "You have asked too much. You can only carry weapons, and your clothes need to be changed. Isn''t this difficult?"


    The monk said: "My treasure armor has strong defensive capabilities. When I replace this treasure armor, my strength will be weakened a lot, so I can''t accept this request!"


    With that, the monk showed his treasure to the Wang Family Patriarch.


    After slashing it up, his treasure armor could not even leave a trace, which shows the defense power of this treasure armor.


    After seeing the defensive power of the treasure armor, the Wang Family Patriarch said: "Your treasure armor should belong to the category of weapons, so there is nothing to replace."


    The monk received a satisfactory answer and threw a fist at the head of the Wang family, "Thank you for your understanding."


    Seeing this monk succeeded, others immediately made their own demands.


    For example, what boots and socks are treasures, have speed blessing ability, or defense ability.


    Some hairpins or other items have certain special attributes.


    All verified items have been approved by the head of the Wang family.


    However, there are also people who want to fish in troubled waters and deliberately describe some magic weapons with spatial attributes as indispensable treasures. Once left, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    But under verification, the only use for determining these spatial attributes is storage.


    The relentless request of the Wang Family Patriarch must stay.


    He said very well, "These things will stay in the Wang''s house, and we will send special personnel to guard them. After you come out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the originals will be returned."


    Someone immediately asked: "Wang Patriarch, if someone dies in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, what will happen to these personal belongings."


    "It''s very simple. All of you have to leave the exact address. If someone can''t come out, then we will send someone there based on the address left by that person."


    "Of course, if you find it inconvenient to disclose your personal address, then I can only say sorry, your personal belongings can only be stored in Wang''s house."


    It is indeed the king''s family who has entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts many times, and has considered all aspects very thoughtfully.


    Having said that, who can say anything can only follow the requirements of the Wang family.


    Otherwise, the Wang family would not be able to let this person into the trapping team.


    Everyone changed their clothes, handed over their personal belongings, wrote down their specific addresses, and gave them to the Wang family for safekeeping.


    Yang Teng also changed the clothes prepared by the Wang family and handed over a few unimportant personal items.


    As for his Ring of the Ice Emperor, it is impossible to hand it over!


    The Ice Emperor''s ring and his fingers were integrated, and Yang Teng himself would not be able to distinguish between the knuckles of the finger and a storage ring if he did not look carefully.


    Especially after Yang Teng turned himself black, the colors of the Ice Emperor''s Ring and his fingers were almost the same.


    It was easy to get confused, and the Ring of the Ice Emperor was not discovered by the royal family.


    It''s not that the Ring of the Ice Emperor is so advanced that it can avoid the inspection of the great emperor, but it fits Yang Teng''s fingers just right. After so many years of warming up by Yang Teng, the Ring of the Ice Emperor has also been upgraded to an imperial weapon. level.


    After finishing these preparations, it took half a day.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, the Wang family will not disappoint everyone, and will inevitably distribute the benefits according to the agreement!" The Wang family Patriarch assured everyone.


    Everyone behaved differently, and some were indifferent. Anyway, they didn''t even think about fishing in troubled waters at first.


    Some people are not very emotional. They are ready and want to find opportunities to hide privately in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, such as putting away some elixir.


    The Wang family prepared in advance and cut off their thoughts. There are also some people who have used various techniques to hide magical treasures with spatial attributes, such as swallowing them in their abdomen. It is impossible to find them out, so these people are still very happy. Their spatial magical treasures In, also


    It means they still have a chance.


    Everyone knows that the level of elixir in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is very high, and high-level materials will also be found.


    If they can hide a little bit, the harvest will be much better than their efforts to hunt foreign animals.


    Yang Teng didn''t think so much, he just didn''t want to hand over the Ice Emperor Ring to the Wang Family.


    There are so many good things in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and I even said that if you take out all the treasures in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, the total value will definitely exceed the total income of the Wang family''s entry into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!


    Therefore, Yang Teng must also guard against the Wang family.


    After everyone was ready, the Wang Family Patriarch ordered someone to open the domain gate, led the trapping team into the domain gate, and rushed to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Yang Teng entered the domain gate, and as the light flickered and the scene changed, he came to another world.


    On this side of the domain gate, there was an endless void, and there was no other sight.


    Yang Teng looked around, he didn''t see where the so-called Ten Thousand Beast Valley was.


    There are not many people who are as confused as Yang Teng. As a monk in the Mid-Levels, how can anyone not know the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts?


    There are only a handful of monks from other regions who don''t know much about the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, they looked around curiously, wanting to find the place of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    When recruiting players, the Wang family did not require restrictions. As long as they passed the Wang family''s assessment, they could become a member of the Wang family''s trapping team. It didn''t matter whether they were monks in the Mid-Levels.


    Whether it is a cultivator of the Sky Shadow Realm, there is no need to think about it, no one would think that a cultivator from the outer domain came to the Sky Shadow Realm and joined the king''s trapping team.


    Seeing those monks looking around, the natives of Mid-Levels suddenly felt a sense of superiority.


    "What you look at, no matter how wide your eyes are, you can''t see where the Ten Thousand Beast Valley is!"


    "A bunch of buns don''t even know Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, but you dare to join the trapping team. I really admire your courage!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, he really didn''t know what these people thought.


    Knowing where the Ten Thousand Beast Valley is, what''s so great about it. Yang Teng did not speak. Since joining the Wang Family Beast Hunting Team, he has always maintained a cold expression, so if he does not speak at this time, no one would think that he is not a monk in the Mid-Mountain Region, and think Yang Teng disdains to tell the monks in other regions. turn off


    The situation in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    The Wang family trapping team came earlier and was the first trapping team to come to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. After an hour, the second trapping team arrived.

 Chapter 2911: A small world

    The hunting team came to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and stopped beside the Wang''s hunting team. The team lined up neatly and had great momentum.


    However, the Wang Family Trapping Team is much worse than this team.


    A chaotic and disorderly formation, or it can be said that there is no formation, just stand casually in groups of three or two.


    In a simple comparison, the Wang''s trapping team is much worse in terms of discipline than other people''s teams.


    This made the Wang Family Patriarch''s face very ugly, and he was afraid of comparison, and the gap suddenly appeared.


    Although such a formation does not mean that this trapping team will definitely be able to obtain high profits, it at least shows that people are very interested. After the formation of this trapping team, strict training has been carried out.


    Don''t underestimate the training. After rigorous training, the cooperation between the players will be more tacit. The leader of the command team can quickly issue orders, and the following people can also make quick responses according to the orders.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of a well-trained team will be significantly stronger than other teams of the same number.


    Yang Teng knows this point best. His non-returning army and guards have undergone the most rigorous training, which is why he has such a super strength.


    From the comparison of the two hunting teams, it can also be seen that the Wang Family is not even a star or a half short of this big power.


    You know, when the king''s elder asked for strict requirements on all the players, these monks almost quit the trapping team, and the scene was once out of control.


    The Wang family has too little control over its own trapping team.


    Some people can''t help but worry, after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, can the Wang''s trap team compete with other trap teams for benefits.


    The monks who know something about the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts know that when entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts, the enemies they face are not just those powerful foreign beasts.


    There are other trapping teams competing with them.


    If the strength of your own trapping team is too weak, you will be bullied when competing for benefits. Don''t try to get too many benefits.


    Why did these cultivators join the Wang Family Beast Hunting Team? Didn¡¯t they want to follow the Wang Family and gain something in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts?


    Yang Teng doesn''t care whether he can gain something in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, he looks forward to meeting the Venerable Sky Shadow in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and it is best to have the opportunity to face the Venerable Sky Shadow alone.


    This is the real purpose for him to join the Wang Family Trapping Team.


    After the second trapping team arrived, the leader came to greet the Wang family leader.


    "Patriarch Wang attaches great importance to this hunting of alien beasts, and he actually led the team to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley."


    Being invisible by the opponent, the Wang Family Patriarch was very upset in his heart, and there was no point in reprimanding the Great Elder and several other elders on the spot.


    Given them several days of preparation time, the trappers didn¡¯t even have the simplest formation. I really don¡¯t know what they have been doing these days!


    Seeing the leader of the opposing party came to say hello, Patriarch Wang felt even more unhappy. Is this showing off to him?


    He was unhappy, but still had to keep a false smile on his face.


    "It¡¯s President Zuo, your Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce also attaches great importance to this hunting of exotic animals. After training a powerful trapping team, your President Zuo came to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in person. A lot to be done."


    The Patriarch of the Wang family was also welcome, and went back directly.


    The Chairman Zuo with a false smile said, "Your Wang family is also good, look at your team members, one by one is full of energy, this time I will gain more than the previous one."


    "I borrow your good words." Wang''s Patriarch said: "I also wish you more gains from the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce."


    It can be seen that the relationship between the Wang Family and the Banshan Chamber of Commerce is very stiff. From the conversation between the Wang Family Patriarch and the Chairman Zuo, it can be seen that the conflict between the two families seems to be deep.


    After the President Zuo simply greeted him, he returned to the team of the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce.


    "Huh! What, show off to me!" Patriarch Wang''s face sank, "What''s so cool!"


    "Patriarch calms down, Ten Thousand Beast Valley is about to open, we don''t need to focus on the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce." The elder Wang Lupeng urged the Patriarch.


    "I just can''t understand the face of Zuo. The Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce is indeed stronger than our Wang Family, but what about it!" The Wang Family Patriarch said angrily: "The last time I entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign animals, Mid-levels Chamber of Commerce secretly tricked people. "


    "Order to go down, this time you must be more careful, and beware of stabbing a knife in the back of the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce!" Wang Family Patriarch ordered.


    Wang Lupeng nodded and said: "I will notify the following, not just the Banshan Chamber of Commerce, after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, any trapping team must take strict precautions."


    Wang Lupeng came to the team, "Everyone, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is about to open, and we are about to go in soon."


    "After entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, we must not only guard against the alien beasts and various dangers in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, but also guard against other trapping teams!"


    Wang Lupeng said: "In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it is not uncommon to compete with each other for prey, and it is not uncommon to even kill people. So you must be prepared."


    For these situations, Yang Teng was prepared for it, as long as interests are involved, there will be competition.


    Especially in an environment like Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, it will certainly not be too plain.


    As a zone gate appeared, each team walked out of the zone gate.


    In half a day, all the twenty teams that participated in the hunt for exotic animals came.


    The last thing that appeared, of course, were the two teams of the domain master, Venerable Heavenly Shadow.


    With the arrival of all teams, a strong man led a team of subordinates to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    This strong man has a stalwart body and an awe-inspiring breath of majesty on his body.


    Just by looking at it, Yang Teng could be sure that this person should be the Lord Heavenly Shadow Venerable of the Mid-Levels Region, and the one he was looking for when entering the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    "Participating Lord of the Domain!" The crowd greeted Venerable Sky Shadow in unison.


    Venerable Sky Shadow nodded slightly and waved at everyone, "You don''t need to be polite."


    "You know the rules for participating in the hunting of alien animals, so I won''t say much."


    Venerable Sky Shadow said: "This time, the hunt for alien beasts will last for a month!"


    "Starting from the opening of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, it will be closed for one month. If someone exceeds this period, then they can only stay in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. I hope that those who exceed the time limit can persist until the next opening."


    Persevere until the next turn on?


    That''s impossible. Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has to be opened at least once in hundreds of years, sometimes once in thousands of years, and there is no fixed opening date. It depends entirely on the mood of the Lord of the Sky.


    There are many powerful monsters living in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, all kinds of dangers are everywhere, let alone living in it for hundreds of years, it is impossible to persist even for a few years.


    Once it is unable to return in accordance with the prescribed time, it is tantamount to death.


    "Preparing to open the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, each family will send 20 emperors to guard the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    Following the instructions of Venerable Tianying, each family sent a strong emperor to guard Taniguchi.


    These great emperors who guarded Taniguchi will guard Taniguchi of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in the next month to prevent powerful monsters from running out of it.


    "Turn on Taniguchi!" Venerable Tianying gave an order, and dozens of great emperors stood in the void, each in one position.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and the location where these people were standing should be some sort of place where a large formation was manipulated.


    Indeed, as Yang Teng expected, after these people stood up, they began to act.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about formations, he couldn''t understand these movements, so he simply didn''t pay attention.


    After a while, there was a burst of noise in the void.


    Rumble!


    As if thunder struck across the sky, the void oscillated.


    Then, a crack appeared in the void.


    The breath of desolation and ancient times overflowed from this void.


    It gives people an illusion, as if they have opened a door to the ancient world and they can enter the ancient era.


    "Boom!" The loud noise increased, and the crack widened.


    The ancient desolation aura grew stronger and stronger, and Yang Teng even had the illusion that he had returned to the ancient times.


    In the end, the crack expanded to the extreme and turned into a crack with no end in sight.


    This piece of void is divided into two halves by this crack. From the outside to this void crack, there seems to be a separate small world inside!


    Yang Teng''s face was full of shock, and inside this void crack, there was no longer a small world to describe.


    This is simply a small world!


    There is an endless void, there are individual continents, this is not a small world, what is it!


    Yang Teng observed that the small world that existed alone in the Void Crack was smaller in scale than the large universe.


    Putting it in the heavens and the world, it should not be able to form a world by itself.


    The heavens and worlds are so great that they can only see more excitement when they come out.


    In all areas of the Sky Shadow Realm, you can see a small world that exists alone in the rift in the void, which Yang Teng could not think of before.


    Such a small world, if it can not be disturbed by the outside world, should be a paradise.


    It''s a pity that the major forces in the Mid-Levels of the Sky Shadow Realm regard this as a huge treasure house, and they will come in from time to time to plunder resources.


    The greatest significance of the existence of this small world is to continuously provide resources for the major forces in the Mid-Levels of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Yang Teng has no compassion for others, but he also feels that the alien beasts living in this small world are miserable.


    "The Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts has been opened, and all teams can enter!" Venerable Sky Shadow shouted loudly.


    Two teams under him entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts first.


    Yang Teng watched carefully and found that after the monk entered the void crack, his figure would immediately disappear.


    This also confirmed Yang Teng''s guess that the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley they saw from standing outside should be the epitome of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Although there is no clear requirement for each team to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, they are still arranged in order of strength from high to low. When it came to the Wang Family''s trapping team, there were already more than a dozen stores in front. Behind the Wang Family, there seemed to be four or five.

 Chapter 2912: Accidentally found

    When Yang Teng chose to join the trapping team, he deliberately selected the slightly weaker Wang family, but he didn''t expect Wang Jia to be so weak. Among the twenty trapping teams, he was almost at the bottom.


    But this is also good, the weak trapping team like the Wang family will hardly attract the attention of others.


    Follow the Wang family animal trap team into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. The Wang family attaches great importance to this hunting of alien animals. The Patriarch and the Great Elder personally lead the team, and the elders follow.


    After entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it was completely different from what you saw outside.


    Standing outside the void and watching, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is a small world, and you can see most of this small world.


    After entering, you will find that this small world is not small at all when you are in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Continents are scattered in this small world, and the distance between each continent is not very far. Compared with the outside world, it is less than one hundredth of the distance between the outside continents.


    Standing in Taniguchi and looking inside, this small world is more like a compressed world, the distance between each continent has been strongly compressed.


    It''s very easy to travel from one continent to the next. There is no need to build a domain gate at all. They, the great emperor realm experts, can easily cross the void. "Don''t be stunned. In the next few days, your task is to go deep into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, hunting exotic animals as much as possible, picking all kinds of elixir, and collecting all kinds of resources." Patriarch Wang looked at the players, " If you can catch a live animal, the price


    The value will be higher. "


    "Next, we will move separately. You can form teams freely. It is best to control the number of people in each team between ten and fifty." "Remember, you must return here within a month, otherwise you will Will be left in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the next time it is opened, it will be several hundred years at the earliest. Do you have the ability to persist in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley for hundreds of years?


    ! "


    Having said this, the Patriarch Wang announced that he would form a free team.


    A hunting team has two thousand people. Such a huge team can kill all enemies in a mighty force. The powerful monsters in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts cannot stop the Wang Family''s hunting team.


    But with so many people moving together, it also means that the area they can reach becomes smaller.


    Based on past experience, the brigade will not have much to gain by acting together.


    After being dispersed into a small team, the security will be worse, but the gain will be much improved.


    Whether it is safe or not, the Wang family actually doesn''t care. Three-quarters of the trappers are recruited members. No matter how many deaths, the Wang family will not lose much.


    As long as someone can return, they will definitely not be empty-handed, and the Wang family can get 80% of the income.


    Yang Teng took a look, and the other trapping teams were the same. Instead of taking the big team to act together, each team was divided into small teams.


    "Old Dushan, we two act separately. If you find Venerable Sky Shadow, you can find a way to contact me." Yang Teng communicated to Old Dushan.


    Then he joined a team with more than twenty people.


    If you act separately, the chance of encountering Venerable Sky Shadow will be greater.


    Before entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng separately communicated to Yang Teng, and both of them joined other trapping teams. If they met Venerable Sky Shadow in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, they would find a way to contact Yang Teng.


    This should also be considered a four-sided attack.


    Yang Teng is confident to find Venerable Heavenly Shadow in this month.


    Follow this team towards the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Before going out far, I heard roars of strange beasts coming from the depths.


    "Wow!" A violent voice came from inside, and the roar of the alien beast was full of anger.


    "Damn the human race, something that is not greedy, has come to attack my Ten Thousand Beast Valley!"


    On a continent in the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, an orc king looked towards the direction of the mouth of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, his eyes breathed fire.


    "Little ones, go all out to fight for me to destroy these greedy human monks! Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is the world of our orcs, and humans are absolutely not allowed to get involved!"


    "Come on, pass my Wang Ling, order the two clans of Xuanhuangshan and Yingwangjian to dispatch all the elites, and we must give the Human Race a head-on!"


    The orc king roared and roared, the hair on his body was erected, and he gave orders one by one.


    One after another, the strange beasts rushed to all parts of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    After giving these orders, the Beastmaster looked in the direction of Taniguchi again, "Venerable Skyshade, you old thing, for so many years, are you still not reconciled!"


    "This king will never give you that thing! If you have the ability, you can rush to this king to see how this king makes you hate the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    The Beastmaster gave a sneer of contempt, and then entrenched on the top of a high mountain, his eyes released two gleams, and he looked in the direction of Taniguchi.


    Venerable Sky Shadow had also entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts at this time. He seemed to be aware of the reaction of the Beast King and looked at the continent where the Beast King was.


    Across the endless void, the eyes of the Venerable Sky Shadow and the Beast King met in the void, and a fierce confrontation broke out invisibly.


    Yang Teng followed the team he had joined, and was rushing to a distant continent.


    In the following team, Yang Teng was not idle, but used mysterious magic skills to perform deductions against Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Before entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, Yang Teng detected the breath of Venerable Sky Shadow outside the valley, which allowed him to probe the Venerable Sky Shadow.


    If you can avoid the vigilance of Venerable Sky Shadow, you may be able to use mystery inferring the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In this way, Yang Teng will be more confident and can even find the best time to take action.


    Yang Teng cautiously deduced, and the situation about Venerable Sky Shadow appeared in his sea of ??consciousness screen.


    Now, Yang Teng has stabilized the emperor''s realm, and the ability of mystery deduction has also improved a lot.


    When he first entered the realm of the Great Emperor, he could deduct what would happen the next day.


    Now, according to Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s breath, the effect is more obvious, and it can deduce what Venerable Sky Shadow will do in the next three days.


    Of course, it is easier to move forward and deduct what has already happened.


    In the screen, the movements of Venerable Sky Shadow attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    Venerable Sky Shadow looked into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, as if his gaze could penetrate the void, and he was looking at a certain powerhouse in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Yang Teng tried to make a deduction, and then he was surprised to see that on the top of a mountain on a certain continent in the depths of Ten Thousand Beast Valley, a powerful beast king was looking at each other from the sky.


    Judging from the expressions on the faces of Venerable Sky Shadow and the Beast King, there seemed to be some grievances between the two.


    After a while, Venerable Sky Shadow retracted his gaze and strode towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    This is the end of Yang Teng''s deduction. It has been determined that the use of mystery will not arouse the vigilance of Venerable Sky Shadow. Yang Teng is relieved that he can lock Venerable Sky Shadow at any time.


    This time, Venerable Sky Shadow will be killed in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!


    The king in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, if used well, can also become a powerful enemy of Venerable Sky Shadow, it depends on how Yang Teng subsequently operates.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng spoke to the three Dushan elders.


    "I have already locked the Venerable Sky Shadow, you three should not act rashly for the time being, so as not to disturb the Venerable Sky Shadow." Yang Teng said, "You are following the team temporarily. I will call you in advance when needed."


    Old Dushan immediately replied to Yang Teng, "Master, you locked the Venerable Skyshade so soon? Don''t be too careless, we just entered Ten Thousand Beast Valley. Everyone hasn''t dispersed yet, so it''s not suitable for hands-on."


    Old Dushan was worried about Yang Teng''s impulsiveness and couldn''t help but act on Venerable Sky Shadow in advance.


    Twenty animal trapping teams, with more than 40,000 people entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, have not dispersed yet. If you start here, I am afraid that a large number of monks will rush over before you get close to Venerable Sky Shadow.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Yang Teng said with a smile: "I found Venerable Sky Shadow''s mortal enemy in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. If possible, I will use that Beast King to deal with Venerable Sky Shadow. Secretly see if the fisherman can make a profit."


    This is a good way, and it is safer than doing it yourself.


    Afterwards, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng also spoke to Yang Teng and told Yang Teng not to be impulsive. They were not far away and could support at any time.


    Yang Teng''s team continued to advance and soon came to the first continent.


    "Everyone, since we have formed a temporary squad, then we will be brothers fighting together from now on." The monk who formed this temporary squad is very capable of leadership and stands in front of everyone.


    "If you want to gain more benefits, unity and cooperation is a must! We must not have internal struggles because of some benefits, let alone die!"


    "When facing other teams, we must be unanimous outside."


    The monk named Zhou Wen waved his fist, encouraging everyone, "Whether it''s facing a strange animal or another team, I hope that no one will hide their own personalities and show their strongest strength."


    "Only with the selfless dedication of all of us, can our team last for one month and obtain huge benefits."


    "Zhou Wen, what is the meaning of these nonsense? Let me tell you, let''s act quickly. Didn''t you see that this continent is about to be fully occupied? If you continue to talk like this, all the good things have been taken away by others. ."


    Everyone is not a fledgling boy anymore, how could it be agitated because of Zhou Wen''s few words, wouldn''t that be a fool?


    Zhou Wen''s agitation didn''t have any obvious effect. He found that if he continued speaking, he might still arouse everyone''s disgust, and he would no longer be verbose.


    "Go ahead and take away the wealth that belongs to us!" Zhou Wen took the lead and ran towards the depths of this continent.


    Yang Teng was amused for a while before entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, what good things could this continent have. Moreover, many people have been to this continent before, and even if they have good things, they have all gotten their hands.

 Chapter 2913: Tracking the Venerable Sky Shadow

    Yang Teng did not rush to find Venerable Sky Shadow, but entered this continent with the team.


    "Don''t be too far apart, or have a response to each other. When you hear other people''s distress signals, you must rush over immediately." Zhou Wen commanded a few words, and everyone dispersed.


    It''s impossible for more than two dozen people to get together and move forward, so don''t think of any gains.


    The area under the control of more than twenty people is still very large, and wherever they pass, basically the alien beasts no longer exist, and they will be beheaded by them.


    Although living animals are more valuable, they are not easy to carry, so everyone still likes to kill them and bring valuable parts so that they can carry more.


    Yang Teng''s divine sense detected that a monk on his left far left after beheading an alien beast, then removed the valuable parts of the alien beast and put it away.


    Before coming to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the Wang family required everyone to leave behind the treasures with spatial attributes, and they were not allowed to bring them into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. It was also to guard against these team members from hiding themselves.


    The monk who was detected in Yang Teng''s spiritual sense put the harvest into a magic weapon of spatial attributes.


    His space attribute magic weapon is very small, it is estimated to be something like a storage ring.


    After putting away the harvest, the monk opened his mouth and swallowed the space attribute magic weapon into his belly.


    This method seems very clumsy, but it is absolutely effective. When going out, it is impossible for the Wang family to open his stomach.


    It seemed that this monk had already prepared, specially prepared a small space magic weapon, which can be easily swallowed in the abdomen.


    If it is a big magic weapon, it will be difficult to swallow it, and it is not as easy to carry as such a magic weapon.


    Yang Teng was amused. No matter how guarded the Wang family is, it is impossible to guard everyone. Someone will always hide some gains.


    Not only this monk, Yang Teng also discovered that someone on the other side had picked a very high-level elixir and put it away.


    In short, each has its own means to put away high-value things.


    On the way forward, Yang Teng saw a few very valuable elixir, and he also brought them into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    He had no other ideas, and he didn''t even think about taking these gains as his own.


    It is more convenient to put it in the ring of the ice king and take it out before you go out.


    It¡¯s not easy for the Wang family to form a trapping team.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with Yang Teng''s indifferent to these things. He is in charge of the Seven Realms, so how can he care about this little profit?


    Yang Teng didn''t want to hunt the alien beasts, he neither needed to fight against the alien beasts to improve his combat effectiveness, nor did he need to test the strength of the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    Therefore, to avoid the alien beast, Yang Teng still chose to go around.


    He is mainly picking elixir and looking for some valuable resources.


    However, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight the alien beast, the alien beast would avoid him.


    Isn''t that right? Yang Teng was walking forward, when a strange beast was suddenly detected in his divine consciousness and ran towards him.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let go of the strange beasts that came to the door.


    Stopping to look in the direction where the alien beast was running, Yang Teng directly took out the Void Sword.


    "Wow!" A strange beast rushed over, screaming as it ran, and ran into Yang Teng''s side in a panic.


    Yang Teng could see that someone must have been chasing the strange beast behind, causing the strange beast to have nowhere to hide, and then ran to his side.


    No matter what the reason was, Yang Teng hadn''t let go of this strange beast since he ran over.


    After hiding his body and shielding his breath, he waited for the alien beast to rush over.


    "Puff!" Cut it off with a single stab, the strange beast rushing over was slashed to death by Yang Teng before he could see who made the shot.


    Killing this strange beast with a single blow, Yang Teng''s reaction was also very fast, and he immediately included the strange beast''s corpse into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Then walked forward calmly.


    After a while, a monk hurried over.


    The blood on the ground caught his attention. Standing in front of the pool of blood and watching for a while, the monk caught up with Yang Teng.


    "You stop me!" The monk stopped Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng turned to look at this person, "Did you tell me something is wrong."


    He didn''t recognize this monk, and couldn''t determine whether this person was a member of the Wang family trapping team, anyway, he was not a member of their team.


    "You killed the strange beast just now?" the monk asked loudly.


    "What kind of strange beast?" Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "I haven''t encountered a strange beast since I entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts."


    The monk''s face sank, and there was no second person nearby. He saw the blood of the alien beast flowing on the ground. Besides the young man in front of him, could there be anyone else! "Don''t deny you! I tell you, this alien beast is my prey, I have been watching it for a long time, you actually took advantage of the fire to rob!" The monk angrily said: "Hand over the prey immediately, I will take it as no such thing. If not, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you


    Up! "


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s interesting, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is yours. You have been eyeing all the strange beasts here, so should we immediately exit Ten Thousand Beasts Valley."


    "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless!" Yang Teng suddenly stopped his laughter, his face sank, "According to the rules, it should be first come, first served, and the strange beast dies in whose hands. Whose prey is it."


    "Besides, how did you know that you saw an alien beast hunted and killed?" Yang Teng asked, "Does it depend on your ability to spit people!"


    "Asshole thing, you dare to deny it!" The monk was furious, "You are a small and stable realm emperor, do you know that this is the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, I will kill you, and no one will give you revenge!"


    Yang Teng smiled coldly: "I will give you the same words!"


    The other party has already made murder, Yang Teng will no longer be polite with the other party.


    During the conversation with the monk, Yang Teng determined that this person may not be a member of the Wang Family''s trap team.


    When the Wang family trapping team recruited members, they had conducted an assessment. Yang Teng''s performance was extremely eye-catching. Every member should be impressed by Yang Teng.


    This person didn''t mention this aspect at all, and was completely in a posture of not knowing Yang Teng.


    As a member of the Wang family trapping team, if Yang Teng competes with Yang Teng for prey, Yang Teng will not be used to each other, let alone this monk who does not belong to the Wang family trapping team.


    "Yes, I killed the alien beast. Come and get it if you have the ability!" Yang Teng shook his hand, and the Void Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" The monk was furious, "You **** junior, I killed you!"


    "There must be a magic weapon of spatial attributes in you, it happens to be mine too!"


    This monk was the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm, and he didn''t even put Yang Teng in the solid state of the Great Emperor in his eyes.


    A cold light flashed in his hand, and the sword pierced Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at the opponent''s sword, took a step forward, and slashed it down.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled loudly, and the long knife made a brilliant light.


    "Good come!" The opponent did not show weakness, and the sword pierced forward.


    His movements were fast, but it was a pity that Yang Teng''s movements were one step faster. Before his sword stabbed, the void knife had already been cut on the cultivator''s arm.


    It was too fast. He didn''t even see the direction of Yang Teng''s sword. He didn''t have any defense at all, thinking that Yang Teng''s sword would slash to his front.


    As a result, Yang Teng severed this arm with a single knife.


    With a scream, the broken arm fell to the ground, and the sword in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Such an injury is actually not a fatal injury to a strong emperor. It only requires a movement of spiritual consciousness to regenerate an arm.


    However, when the monk wanted to repair his arm, he felt a terrifying breath of power from the wound, which made his wound unable to heal, and of course his arm couldn''t grow out.


    This power quickly spread to his entire body.


    "You! What kind of terrifying power are you, you can actually restrain my true life!" The monk looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    This was the most terrifying thing. He wanted to use his natal qi to repair his injuries, but was horrified to discover that his natal qi was completely restricted.


    Moreover, his pain did not come from the injury of his arm, but the power of restraining his life''s true Qi, raging and destroying in his body.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You will never understand what power this is, and you don''t need to understand so much."


    This monk fell down without looking at him, and could not close his eyes until he died.


    The power of Heaven, Earth and Dao is so powerful, especially Yang Teng is even more powerful by using the opponent''s injury to guide the Dao force into the opponent''s body.


    "Let''s see if you hide it." Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped his palm, shattering the monk''s body.


    After the body was shattered and turned into a pool of blood fog, any magic weapon in space would be discovered.


    Sure enough, this monk also carried treasures with spatial attributes.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to check what was in it, and directly included this treasure into his ice king''s ring.


    "It seems that killing people and hunting treasures is easier than hunting exotic animals, and the rewards will be greater." Yang Teng smiled and said: "If I came in to hunt exotic animals, I would hunt other people specifically."


    Use mystery to deduct the location of Venerable Sky Shadow and see if there is a chance to approach Venerable Sky Shadow alone.


    The result of the deduction surprised Yang Teng.


    Venerable Sky Shadow had already advanced a long way at this time, he had not entered any continent, and seemed to point straight to the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Whether or not to catch up, Yang Teng committed the total.


    Subsequently, Yang Teng immediately made a decision.


    Hunting exotic animals or something doesn''t make any sense to him, and he doesn''t lack these things.


    Isn¡¯t the purpose of coming to the Sky Shadow Realm to kill the Venerable Sky Shadow!


    Of course we have to catch up!


    Having determined the direction of Venerable Sky Shadow, Yang Teng used the void escape technique to directly hide himself in the void and move forward, which would save a lot of trouble. No one noticed that the young man with excellent performance had already left the continent and ran towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.

 Chapter 2914: Venerable Skyshade

    Yang Teng was invisible in the void and escaped from the team he was in.


    Then he left this continent and quickly chased him in the direction of Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Using the divine sense to lock the Venerable Sky Shadow, and with the mysterious deduction, Yang Teng can always lock the Venerable Sky Shadow, no matter where the Venerable Sky Shadow goes, he can find the trace of the Sky Shadow the first time.


    Yang Teng was very surprised, Venerable Sky Shadow did not carry any entourage, crossed the void alone, and did not use domain gate or anything, just walked into the depths of Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Combined with the scenes he had deduced before, Yang Teng couldn''t help but think about it.


    Venerable Sky Shadow entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, not for hunting alien beasts, let alone gaining wealth.


    What more important things should he have!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was even more cautious. Venerable Sky Shadow''s mysterious actions would inevitably guard everyone, and any carelessness would expose his whereabouts.


    Venerable Sky Shadow was cautious, and Yang Teng noticed that Venerable Sky Shadow had entered a continent.


    It was very far from the entrance of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and there were no teams of twenty trapping teams to come here.


    Yang Teng hid his whereabouts, and then entered this continent.


    I dare not release the spiritual consciousness to the strongest, for fear that the grass will startle the snake and the Venerable Sky Shadow will be alarmed.


    After confirming that Venerable Sky Shadow had entered this continent, Yang Teng controlled his divine sense, and only used the divine sense to investigate the situation on this continent and the surrounding animals.


    Venerable Sky Shadow was very cautious, leaving no aura along the way, nor alarming the strange beasts he encountered.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t had a mystery to deduce this kind of magic, I am afraid it would be really difficult to track Venerable Sky Shadow.


    "What a cunning Venerable Heavenly Shadow!" A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face. He used mysterious deductions to detect the path of Venerable Heavenly Shadow.


    Venerable Sky Shadow deliberately left an extremely weak aura while avoiding the alien beast.


    This breath caught the attention of the alien beast, but it did not affect the advancement of the heavenly shadow. The alien beast was only aware of it, but did not chase in the direction of the heavenly shadow.


    Yang Teng understood that the purpose of Venerable Sky Shadow''s doing this was to attract the attention of the alien beast. If someone followed him, the alien beast would surely be disturbed.


    Using alien beasts to prevent people from tracking behind them may not necessarily be followed by someone, but the cautious approach of Venerable Sky Shadow is worth learning.


    Be cautious about everything and make sure nothing goes wrong.


    Of course Yang Teng would not startle the alien beasts, so that the trap set by Venerable Sky Shadow would be useless.


    The alien beast did not detect Yang Teng, who was hiding in the void, and Yang Teng passed by the alien beast, nor did it attract the attention of the alien beast.


    Yang Teng estimated that Venerable Sky Shadow entered this continent to check whether anyone was tracking him behind him.


    Yang Teng passed by the alien beast, and then continued to move forward following the direction where Venerable Sky Shadow had gone.


    Not long after he had just walked, he suddenly heard a mess behind him.


    Immediately looking back, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the strange beast roared and attacked somewhere in the void behind it.


    "Wow!" The strange beast roared and rushed into the void.


    "Niezhang is looking for death!" A voice came. This voice seemed to be suppressed, but it couldn''t stop the roar of the alien beast.


    This strange beast fought with the strong in the void.


    Yang Teng was concealed in the void and annoyed, he didn''t realize that there were other people behind him!


    This is a fatal mistake. If it weren''t for Venerable Sky Shadow to set up a trap to test this person out, I''m afraid he would not know someone behind him.


    Don''t stay here for long!


    Yang Teng didn''t wait for the result of the battle between the monk and the alien beast, and immediately flew forward and ran forward.


    Yang Teng reacted extremely quickly and left the continent directly and flew into the void.


    Keep walking, there must be a trap set by Venerable Sky Shadow.


    It is estimated that Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s destination is definitely not this continent. Yang Teng stepped into the void ahead of time, and he could use a broader view to watch and grasp Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s movements at any time.


    Taking a step back, even if the ultimate destination of Venerable Sky Shadow is this continent, it doesn''t matter. Yang Teng can use mystery to deduction, and he can find Venerable Sky Shadow at any time.


    This is where Yang Teng''s confidence lies, he is not afraid to lose sight of Venerable Tianying.


    Waiting patiently for a moment, did not see Venerable Sky Shadow leave this continent.


    This is a little bit different from Yang Teng''s guess. Venerable Sky Shadow entered this continent, isn''t it to get rid of the tracers that might exist behind him?


    Where did he go?


    Quickly used the divine sense to investigate, Yang Teng was horrified to find that within the range of his divine sense, he could no longer detect a trace of Venerable Sky Shadow!


    Then use the mysterious deduction to deduct the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Yang Teng was surprised to see that Venerable Sky Shadow opened a domain gate in a certain place on this continent, and then entered the domain gate to teleport away!


    It''s too cunning!


    Venerable Sky Shadow has made too much preparation, making it impossible for those who are following to follow him.


    At this time, the strong man who was blocked by the alien beast had already beheaded the alien beast.


    Anyway, the whereabouts have been exposed, this strong man simply gave up hiding his whereabouts, and chased directly in the direction where Venerable Sky Shadow was going.


    At the same time, someone in the void shouted angrily: "What a cunning Venerable Sky Shadow! He can actually escape!"


    After this person said, he immediately rushed out in the direction where Venerable Sky Shadow disappeared.


    Not only this monk, there were about four or five people in several other places, and they all chased after the Venerable Sky Shadow''s breath disappeared.


    Yang Teng wanted to slap himself a few times to calm himself down.


    After him, at least six or seven people followed the Venerable Sky Shadow, but he didn''t notice it.


    Is these people too strong, he can''t find out the whereabouts of these people?


    Certainly not, these people are nothing more than the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and their strength may not be comparable to the Great Emperor of Heaven.


    With such a realm of strength, it is impossible to avoid Yang Teng''s investigation.


    Yang Teng''s void escape technique can definitely be said to be the first person under the ancient emperor. Any great emperor''s ability to control the void can''t match him.


    As long as he carefully probes, he should be able to detect the existence of these people.


    The biggest reason for not finding these people was that he was careless. Yang Teng didn''t think about it at a deeper level. He tracked Venerable Skyshadow all the way here, and didn''t think that anyone else was tracking Venerable Skyshadow.


    At the same time, it was too arrogant.


    Before entering the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng was a bit arrogant, thinking that the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm were nothing more than this. As long as the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm were restricted, the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm could not be worried and could easily overcome.


    He didn''t take Venerable Sky Shadow seriously, let alone others.


    So when tracking the Venerable Sky Shadow, Yang Teng didn''t really check whether there were other people behind him, they were also tracking the Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Laughing at himself, Yang Teng said to himself: "Too arrogant, this problem must be completely corrected!"


    "It has become so easy to enter the heavens and worlds. I don''t know how many super strong people will be encountered in the future. If you can''t be modest and prudent, you will suffer the loss!"


    Correctly recognize your own mistakes and defects, and then completely correct them, this is the guarantee for success.


    Reflecting on himself seriously, Yang Teng was not eager to get on the road, but stood in place, released his divine consciousness and probed the surrounding void to see if there were anyone hiding in the dark.


    At this look, Yang Teng was stunned again!


    It turns out that those who showed up were not all!


    He discovered nine different auras, which were hidden in the void.


    These people did not act in a hurry, but watched silently.


    It''s really careless, and it has been smooth for so many years, making him a little arrogant.


    These nine people did not act, and Yang Teng was not in a hurry. Anyway, he could still determine the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow through mysterious deduction.


    These people are not in a hurry, of course he has to stabilize.


    He wanted to see if these people finally chose to leave, or continue to track Venerable Sky Shadow.


    After a while, someone couldn''t help it and chased in the direction where Venerable Sky Shadow disappeared.


    Not long after, all the nine auras rushed to the missing side of Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Yang Teng probed the void again and made sure that there was no one, and then followed.


    This time, he didn''t want to go ahead and be stared at by everyone.


    He was going to be at the end, staring at everyone else.


    One after another, figures came to a certain place on this continent. This is where Yang Teng used mystery to deduct the place where he saw Venerable Sky Shadow construct the domain gate.


    Yang Teng saw a messy and shattered altar, the domain gate had already been closed and disappeared, and the altar that built the domain gate was also destroyed.


    Traced here, it seems that the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow has become a mystery and cannot be traced anymore.


    The few people who chased here first appeared around the broken altar, observing the altar.


    "Venerable Sky Shadow is really cautious, using the alien beast to disturb us from the dark, and then he used the domain gate to teleport away, but destroyed the altar."


    A strong man said: "If you want to keep tracking the Venerable Sky Shadow, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    "Several fellows, who of you can build the same altar, the old man can cooperate with him." This strong man obviously does not know how to build an altar.


    These people used various methods to hide their true faces and changed their voices when they spoke, making it impossible to determine their identities.


    "What price can you offer for cooperation, I can try it, but I can''t guarantee success." Another strong man said.


    "If you can restore this altar, how about the final income we will divide equally?"


    "No!" Before the strong man who was trying to restore the altar replied, another strong man said: "You two divide equally, what is this? The old man has been preparing for this for so long, so he must count the old man. One!"


    "And I!"


    None of the few powerhouses present gave up, and they all urged to join them.


    On the contrary, none of the nine auras chasing after him appeared to join these people. "What are you still hesitating about, don''t think that only a few of us are chasing over, and there are other strong people secretly, we must work together to get a piece of the pie, if we want to swallow it, we won''t get anything in the end!"

 Chapter 2915: Natal inheritance

    Not long after, these powerhouses reached an agreement.


    If you want to track the Venerable Sky Shadow, you must pass through the domain gate, so who can build the altar is very important.


    A strong man present took out pieces of materials to build the altar.


    He knew how to build an altar, and of course he became the most important person.


    Several people surrounded him, protecting him, but also watching nervously.


    "Can it work? After Venerable Sky Shadow teleports, the altar is completely destroyed, can this altar be restored?" A strong man asked nervously.


    "This **** old thing, he''s too cunning, he''s so awesome!"


    The busy man said to everyone with extreme dissatisfaction: "Shut up! Don''t bother me building the altar!"


    Several strong men quickly shut up and stopped talking.


    Restoring this destroyed altar is far more laborious than rebuilding an altar.


    All parts must be considered carefully, and the original coordinates must be found accurately, otherwise, even if the altar is restored, it will not be transmitted to the exact location.


    None of the nine auras in the secret appeared, but continued to watch silently in secret.


    Yang Teng didn''t move either. He knew it was best to be honest at this time so that no one would find his traces.


    After all, there are more than a dozen great emperors around, and his void escape technique is very strong, but he can''t be careless.


    He hadn''t been able to find these strong men hiding in the void before, and he had already reminded Yang Teng that he could no longer be so careless.


    That strong man built the altar neither fast nor slow. After half an hour, he successfully restored the altar.


    "How about it, can we teleport now?" a strong man asked eagerly.


    It has been delayed for half an hour. For such a long time, for a super power like Venerable Sky Shadow, it is enough for him to do a lot of things and run a long way. "The altar has been constructed successfully, but I can''t guarantee the specific effect, so I still need to check it." The strong man who built the altar said: "You also know that there is a slight deviation in the domain gate. After the transmission is passed, it will produce very much


    Big error. "


    Everyone nodded to express their understanding.


    The strong man put the sacred stone into the designated position of the altar, and then opened the domain gate.


    The domain gate had just been formed, and the strong man who built the altar suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "How could this be!"


    The surrounding powerhouses were all anxious, "What''s the matter, the altar was not successfully constructed?"


    "Look there!" The strong man pointed in one direction.


    Looking along the direction of his fingers, there was silence in the void, and there was no difference.


    Yang Teng was still wondering, what is there.


    "You! You **** bastard!" Suddenly there was an angry shout, pulling Yang Teng''s attention back.


    Yang Teng turned his head and looked here, suddenly dumbfounded.


    It turns out that there is really nothing here, nothing!


    The reason why the strong man who built the altar shouted was to draw everyone''s attention here.


    He took the opportunity to rush into the domain gate!


    This strong man kept a hand when constructing the altar. The domain gate was successfully opened. After he entered, the altar was immediately destroyed!


    In other words, this altar opened the domain gate, only teleported him over, and then it was destroyed.


    Such a simple sub-total two, since it has played a trick on all the strong people present.


    Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry, they all shook their heads looking at the destroyed altar.


    "Also said that Venerable Sky Shadow is hateful, this guy is even worse!"


    "It''s so embarrassing, so many of us are actually being teased by him with a word, this old face is really ashamed!"


    "Who else knows how to build an altar."


    "Where is there anyone who knows how to build an altar? If he has this ability, he won''t let him play us."


    "What should I do, is it just giving up like this?"


    "Otherwise, what else can be done? Ten Thousand Beasts Valley said it was big or small, and we didn''t have a specific location, so we didn''t know the specific location of Venerable Skyshadow and couldn''t find him at all."


    Several strong men are discussing how to find Venerable Sky Shadow.


    The nine strong men hidden in the dark have already spread out and rushed to the distance.


    Yang Teng clearly detected that the nine auras left this continent one after another and ran towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that these nine people had the same goals, and they all ran in the same direction.


    Could it be said that these nine people know the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow?


    All the signs from these nine people indicate that they are very likely to know where Venerable Sky Shadow has gone.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved and followed.


    As for those powerhouses who are still discussing how to track Venerable Sky Shadow, it is estimated that they really don''t know where Venerable Sky Shadow has gone.


    Leaving this continent, Yang Teng was surrounded by nine strong men far away and entered the endless void.


    Walking far forward all the time, it may be that it was confirmed that there was no one behind him, and nine people appeared in the dark.


    Yang Teng is sure now, these nine people are a group!


    "Venerable Sky Shadow, this old thing, thinks he is doing something very mysterious, but he doesn''t know his plan. It was discovered by us many years ago." One of them smiled triumphantly.


    "This is called the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole. We only need to follow the Venerable Sky Shadow and let him fight the Beast King. It is better to hurt both sides so that we can more easily inherit."


    "It''s also strange, don''t you think there is something weird in this." Another strong man said: "The inheritance has existed for so long, why can''t the Beast King and the alien beasts of Ten Thousand Beast Valley get the inheritance."


    "There are so many alien beasts in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, don''t they all qualify for inheritance." "I have carefully considered what you said." A strong man said: "I think inheritance should be limited to our human race. The orcs should not be recognized by the inheritance, even if the strong orcs transform their human form, they will not be recognized by the inheritance.


    "


    Everyone was deeply convinced, "It may be so, and only this kind of statement can explain why the alien beasts of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts cannot be inherited."


    "Don''t say this for now, let''s hurry up and follow up. We must not let Venerable Skyshade gain the inheritance first, otherwise, our so many years of enduring humiliation and burdening plans will be in vain!"


    Everyone quickened their pace and chased them up.


    They talked quietly, but they didn''t hide it from Yang Teng.


    Hiding in the dark, Yang Teng listened to a general idea, and then based on some of his own guesses, he judged the purpose of Venerable Sky Shadow''s trip.


    It turned out to be for some kind of inheritance.


    When it comes to inheritance, it can make a powerful person at the level of Venerable Sky Shadow tempted and secretly plan for so long.


    There are also these powerhouses who follow Venerable Sky Shadow, and they don''t sound like ordinary people.


    Yang Teng estimated that this so-called inheritance should be very scary.


    Can''t make it right, this is most likely related to the inheritance of the ancient emperor.


    Otherwise, how could it attract so many super powers?


    Or, let''s kill two birds with one stone?


    While slaying Venerable Sky Shadow, what kind of inheritance would he get?


    Yang Teng thought for a while, then followed.


    "Hurry up, don''t let the old thing of Venerable Sky Shadow succeed in advance."


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t succeeded so easily. How could that kind of inheritance be easy to obtain, otherwise Venerable Sky Shadow would have succeeded." "I heard that there are many powerful existences guarding the periphery of the inheritance, thinking To get the recognition, we still need to defeat the guards outside. Just let Venerable Skyshade go there first and clean up the guards outside for us, we only need


    Just go in and get inheritance. "


    Yang Teng listened carefully to the conversations of these people as he walked forward.


    The nine people knew different news. They exchanged news with each other on their way forward.


    But Yang Teng picked up a bargain, and learned more about the inheritance they said.


    It turned out that the inheritance they were talking about has existed since the beginning of the sky shadow world. No one knows the specific time, it may be longer.


    They call this inheritance the natal inheritance.


    It is said that the black energy filled with the heavenly shadow world belongs to the natal inheritance, and the natal true energy cultivated by the cultivators of the heavenly shadow world is part of the natal inheritance.


    There is a legend in the sky and shadow world, if anyone can obtain the oldest natal inheritance in the sky and shadow world, then this person will definitely become the ancient emperor.


    For a long time, the oldest natal inheritance has been a legend, and no one knows whether this inheritance actually exists.


    For so many years, I don''t know how many strong people have been pursuing the roots of their lives.


    Until one day, Venerable Sky Shadow entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt exotic animals.


    He had no interest in the low-level alien beasts outside, so he broke into the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, Venerable Sky Shadow felt a more pure natal qi.


    Later, he studied for a long time and concluded that the pure natal qi here was most likely the oldest kind of natal inheritance.


    Therefore, since then, Venerable Tianying has devoted all his energy to finding the inheritance of his life.


    Later, someone wanted to overthrow the rule of Venerable Sky Shadow, and Venerable Sky Shadow took the opportunity to no longer be the master of the Sky Shadow Realm, but placed the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts into the half-mountain domain under his rule.


    Originally, Venerable Sky Shadow also wanted to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts alone, slowly exploring the truth of his life inheritance.


    But every time I opened the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it would make a huge noise, and I couldn''t hide it from others.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, Venerable Sky Shadow allowed other big forces to form a hunting team, using the action of entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt exotic animals as a cover, and he entered the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    This is also a tradition. Before the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts did not belong to the Mid-Levels, when they were in control of other areas, they would organize hunting teams from time to time to hunt exotic animals.


    Now it is just excluding the major forces in other regions and replacing them with major forces in the Mid-Levels.


    Over the years, Venerable Sky Shadow has researched some important information. He also knew that his actions in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley might attract some people''s attention.

 Chapter 2916: Whereabouts exposure

    These nine powerhouses are ambitiously want to be oriole and capture the praying mantis, Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Unexpectedly, behind them, there is a hunter Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng calmly followed behind a few people, embellishing them unhurriedly.


    From the conversations between these people, he got more news about that kind of inheritance, and he also learned that Venerable Sky Shadow entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts not to hunt foreign animals, but to get that kind of inheritance. .


    Yang Teng has some understanding of this inheritance.


    If this kind of inheritance can be obtained, that lucky person will likely become a strong ancient emperor. This is a legend that has been passed down in the sky shadow world for a long time, but no one knows the legendary inheritance, which is hidden in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Yang Teng has no interest in this kind of inheritance. The so-called natal inheritance is mainly based on the cultivation of natal zhenqi. This kind of cultivation method will definitely be eliminated by the times.


    Today, the heavens and the realms have unified the cultivation aura, but there is still this black natal true aura in the sky shadow realm.


    This limits the development of the sky shadow world.


    Moreover, the true qi of life is not tolerated by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Any aura that opposes the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is a crooked way and will definitely be intolerable by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to let his cultivation path go astray for a vague opportunity to impact the ancient emperor.


    Following along, I wanted to track Venerable Sky Shadow, and at the same time I wanted to see what the so-called natal inheritance was.


    After the great changes in the heavens and all realms, they all said that this great prosperous age could have an opportunity to impact the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng also wanted to see how this kind of natal inheritance impacted the ancient emperor, perhaps it could have a certain impact on his future.


    The nine people in front did not notice that Yang Teng was behind them.


    As they move forward, they will also use their spiritual sense to probe their surroundings from time to time to ensure that no one is following them.


    However, Yang Teng''s void escape technique is not something they can crack. As long as Yang Teng does not want to expose his figure, he hides in the void, and almost no one can detect him.


    I didn''t encounter a monk along the way, but I would encounter powerful monsters from time to time.


    The nine super powerful emperors, even if they are powerful alien beasts, can hardly pose any threat to these nine.


    Some strange beasts saw these nine powerhouses, immediately turned around and ran away, not daring to fight head-on.


    There are also a few strange beasts who are not afraid of death. After seeing the nine people, they attacked them.


    Yang Teng took a look at it carefully. The strength of these nine people was very strong. They were definitely not ordinary peak realm great emperors, and among the peak realm great emperors, they were definitely the top group of people.


    The battle between the nine people and the alien beasts gave Yang Teng a very intuitive understanding of the strength of several people.


    After watching several battles in a row, Yang Teng knew it well.


    As they gradually deepened, the alien beasts they encountered became stronger.


    In the beginning, a strong one could easily defeat the alien beast they encountered.


    Later, as the strength of the alien beasts increased, it became very difficult for a strong person to fight against the alien beast. It took two strong men to join forces to kill the alien beast they encountered.


    Now, Yang Teng saw that it was necessary to dispatch three strong men at the same time to defeat the alien beasts that were blocking the way forward.


    "The strength of these strange beasts is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know what powerful strange beasts we will encounter in the deepest part of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. How powerful is that Beast King."


    "Don''t think about it, we should try to avoid fighting with alien beasts, and when we move forward, we should avoid alien beasts again, rather than confront them head-on."


    "It''s true, we can''t put all our strength on fighting with alien beasts."


    Several people also had headaches entangled by the alien beasts.


    If this continues, before they enter the deepest part of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, fierce battles with alien beasts will exhaust them.


    You know, in the deepest part of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is not only Venerable Sky Shadow, but also a powerful Beastmaster.


    Just wiped out a powerful alien beast, before they could move on, a violent roar came from the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The expressions of several people suddenly changed, "The alien beasts in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts rioted?"


    "These strange beasts are really not afraid of death, they can''t be killed no matter what."


    It was too late to escape, and after this roar, a huge figure appeared in the void.


    The huge body like a hill quickly rushed from the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    This strange beast ran extremely fast, like a black streamer, quickly passing through the void, and came to a few people.


    "Let''s go together, kill it!" The nine people also slammed.


    This is not a contest, but a fair fight.


    Kill the alien beasts as soon as possible, hurry up, and consume as little physical energy as possible. This is what they need to do.


    Nine people launched a fierce attack from nine directions.


    The irritable alien beast roared and snarled, its huge body rammed, trying to hit a few people with its huge body.


    "You evil barrier, don''t hurry up!" A strong man raised his hand with a sword and fell, leaving a deep wound on the back of this alien beast.


    "Wow!" The strange beast screamed in pain and shook its huge body vigorously.


    "Damn thing!" A strong man on the other side raised his hand and slashed on the alien beast.


    The nine super powerful emperors are still very easy to deal with this strange beast, you make one sword.


    With all hands and feet, this strange beast was quickly killed. "It''s not right, don''t you say that the nine of us are sweeping everything, at least it is not such a level of alien beasts that can provoke." After cleaning up the battlefield, a strong man raised his own question, "This alien beast is completely a pair. Not afraid of death, it really


    Not afraid of death, and there is no need to provoke us. "


    Others also thought of this.


    "It''s really abnormal. A strange beast of this level is not a fool. He knows he can''t beat us, but he has to be sent to the door to die. This is very abnormal in itself!"


    "You said, could it be the Beast King from Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, who ordered the powerful monsters of Thousand Beast Valley to attack us."


    After a few people analyzed it, it was very likely that the Beast King from Ten Thousand Beast Valley was thinking about them.


    "That said, we need to be more cautious in our next actions. When the beast king is thinking about it, we will encounter more powerful monsters in the future."


    "Slow down, let''s escape into the void and move forward slowly to see if we can avoid the attack of the alien beast."


    A few people discussed it, this was the only way, unless they didn''t want to enter the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and just withdrew, they would not be able to avoid confronting the mighty monsters of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Nine people escaped into the void one after another.


    They don''t have Yang Teng''s void escape technique. Walking in the void, their speed will inevitably slow down, not as fast as normal walking.


    But it doesn''t matter, this way can avoid fighting with alien beasts.


    Not long after they escaped into the void, the roar of strange beasts came one after another in the distance.


    Then two more powerful alien beasts came to the place where they fought fiercely with the alien beast.


    The two strange beasts explored the place for a long time, but did not find the trace of nine people, and finally left helplessly.


    The nine people hadn''t gone far, and after seeing these two strange beasts, they were even more sure that someone instructed these strange beasts to be the beast king in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised. The Beast King of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley was indeed very powerful, and he had very strong control over Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and he was able to detect the movements of these people so far apart.


    If it weren''t for a few people to react in time and take the way of escaping into the void, I''m afraid there will be more exotic beasts chasing here.


    Afterwards, some powerful alien beasts rushed out from the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley and searched for a long time nearby.


    The nine people who escaped into the void were also grateful.


    After waiting for these strange beasts to disperse, the nine people continued on the road.


    These strange beasts made Yang Teng more vigilant, the beast king of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley was really powerful.


    Yang Teng observed for a while, and then continued to move forward.


    The nine people in front walked hidden in the void, and Yang Teng was even less anxious. His control of the void could not be compared to him. He easily hung behind a few people and went all the way to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley. Go.


    Yang Teng didn''t know exactly how big the Ten Thousand Beast Valley was, but after several days of uninterrupted advancement, Yang Teng also felt that he was approaching the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    You can feel that there are many powerful monsters around, and you will feel the powerful aura from time to time.


    The nine people in front have also become more cautious, and their speed has slowed down a lot.


    Coming to such a deep place, one might fall into the attack of a foreign beast at any time, and no one dared to be negligent.


    However, even so cautiously, he was discovered.


    Yang Teng felt a very powerful aura in his spiritual consciousness. He raised his head and looked into the distance. In the depths of the void, a powerful alien beast was lying in the void.


    As if feeling the arrival of a few people, the strange beast opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the nine people.


    At this glance, the nine people were shocked and sweated.


    They were hiding in the void, completely shielding their breath, but they were still discovered by this powerful strange beast.


    "A few sneaky things, do you think you can break into the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts! Don''t let me come out!" The strange beast let out a roar.


    The sound waves formed a series of terrifying attacks, crushing the void to pieces.


    The nine people were hidden in the void, but could not avoid the sonic attack, and fell out of the void one after another.


    "Huh! Something that is beyond your control, you dare to enter here based on your trash!" This strange beast stood up from the void and shook its body.


    "Boom!" Void made a loud noise.


    This strange beast made a fierce attack by shaking its body.


    The violent attack came from a distance, and the nine people did not dare to be careless.


    "Go all out and resist this wave of attacks first!" Nine people shot at the same time to counter the attack of this powerful alien beast.


    "Boom!" The attack waves from both sides blasted in the void, and the violent force shattered the void.


    The nine people fell apart and were almost killed by this attack. Yang Teng watched intently, this strange beast was very strong, and these nine monks were probably not the opponents of this strange beast.

 Chapter 2917: Clash

    Yang Teng was shocked by the strength displayed by this strange beast.


    The alien beast hadn''t officially launched its attack, but just a sound wave formed by a roar that shook the nine powerful men to their knees, unable to continue to hide in the void.


    It can be seen that this strange beast is much stronger than these nine powerhouses.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being vigilant, the strength of these nine powerhouses was not very weak, but in front of this strange beast, they seemed so vulnerable.


    This shows how terrifying the strength of this alien beast is.


    Yang Teng did not bypass the battlefield and advance, he was afraid that a slight movement would attract the attention of this strange beast.


    The nine strong men discussed with each other, "Everyone, this alien beast is too strong, and we may not be able to fight it together. We must find a way, otherwise our situation will be very dangerous."


    "Man, what you said is easy. How can we face such a strong opponent." Another strong man smiled bitterly: "It is too strong to compete with him."


    Both of these strong men realized that their strength was difficult to compete with this alien beast.


    The gap in strength is irreparable.


    The strange beast roared: "You rubbish, also want to get involved in the inheritance, and don''t see if you are qualified or not worthy!"


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared, igniting a sound wave attack again.


    "Block!" a strong man shouted loudly, "Block its attack first!"


    Several people took action one after another to resist the attack of the alien beast, but the loudly yelling strong man, while everyone''s attention was on the alien beast, he turned and ran!


    Without the slightest hesitation, this strong man disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    But the other eight powerhouses are still contending with that alien beast.


    "Courageless rat!" The strange beast glanced disdainfully in the direction of the man''s rush, and then spouted a black water arrow from its back palm.


    call out! The black water arrow cut through the sky and flew into the distance.


    puff! Obviously, the black water arrow hit the target in the air, and then heard a scream, then the sound disappeared.


    At this time, the other eight powerhouses realized that one of them was missing!


    "It''s shameless!" A strong man was so angry that he jumped and yelled: "Damn bastard, he didn''t want to stay and fight together, and he was so greedy and fearful of death. What a damn!"


    "Leave him alone, we will work together to deal with this alien beast." Another strong man reminded everyone, "Don''t even think about escaping from the scene. You have all seen it. This alien beast will never give us a chance to escape."


    "If you want to live, you can only kill this strange beast, otherwise we will all die!"


    With the best example of escaping from the strong, these eight people can see very clearly, in front of this powerful beast, they can never escape!


    "Kill! Only by killing it, we can live!"


    "In order to survive, kill this strange beast!"


    "Kill it!"


    The eight powerhouses yelled and took the initiative to attack the alien beast.


    Actively launching an attack may still have a silver lining. If they can find the flaws of the alien beasts in battle, then they still have a chance.


    But if it is passive defense, the alien beast will eventually seize the opportunity to destroy them all.


    Yang Teng saw it really in the void. After the eight people rushed up, they surrounded the alien beasts and attacked from all aspects.


    Just looking at it, Yang Teng was sure that these eight people would never defeat this strange beast.


    They hurriedly decided to join forces, and there was no skillful cooperation with each other, let alone tacit understanding. They just cooperated with each other based on combat experience, and their performance was very strange.


    And, most importantly, none of the eight people tried their best when they attacked!


    Everyone has spare capacity.


    This is the deadliest. Eight people can''t go all out. Everyone wants to retain a little strength in case of an emergency.


    Such an attack is really unable to exert the strongest strength of the eight great emperors.


    It''s too selfish. In such a life-and-death duel, I still want to retain my strength. Isn''t that a death-seeking game?


    Yang Teng stared at him and shook his head. If these eight people fail in the end, they cannot blame others at all, because they are too selfish.


    Under the siege of the eight powerhouses, the strange beast appeared very relaxed, able to resist the attacks of the eight people with ease, not yet making waves of ridicule.


    "You guys are too bad. You are already dead, and you still don''t want to go all out. Do you think you can have a chance if this continues."


    "You guys are going all out, none of them are my opponents. Isn''t it ridiculous that you still want to retain your strength!"


    The taunting words of the alien beast did not allow these eight powerhouses to display their strongest strength.


    Even if you want to come, who doesn''t retain a bit of strength, in case of any emergency, they have the strength to respond.


    However, in such a life-and-death confrontation, you must not steal, or you will pay the price of your life!


    "Since you are unwilling to go all out, don''t cry out if you die!" The strange beast sneered: "You can go and die!"


    With a bang, the strange beast waved its tail and knocked a strong man who could not be avoided.


    This one was cruel enough, the big and strong tail of the alien beast slammed on the strong man, and immediately smashed all his internal organs.


    The strong coughed violently, his body tumbling in the air, spitting out a piece of blood mixed with internal organs.


    Then there was another bang, and the body of this strong man burst open and turned into a cloud of blood fog.


    "Hahaha!" The strange beast laughed loudly: "This is the fate of refusing to go all out, he asked for it!"


    The other powerful men looked at each other, saying that this strange beast was really strange, and they disliked them and refused to go all out.


    Killing a strong man, the fierceness of this strange beast was thoroughly aroused, raised its thick long legs, and stomped on a strong man.


    This strong man fought hard to avoid, but was horrified to find that his body was restricted and could not move at all.


    "Help me quickly, I am restricted!" The strong man yelled in horror, but no one could help him.


    "Bang!" The big sole of the alien beast stepped on the strong man, and he turned into a pool of blood mist.


    This is the most brutal aspect of this alien beast, and the powerful strength it exhibits now is even more powerful than before.


    "You all go to death for me!" The strange beast roared and attacked, and then killed the two one after another.


    When it was over, one of the nine strong men was killed for escaping, one was killed by the tail of the alien beast, another was trampled to death, and then two more were killed.


    Now there are only four people left.


    The four people looked at the alien beast tremblingly, and they stood in the four directions of the alien beast.


    This kind of position is very suitable for attacking. If four people attack at the same time, they will not interfere with each other and can exert their attack power to the strongest.


    However, the four people at this time did not dare to move, standing still looking at the alien beast.


    Neither dared to escape, nor dared to attack the alien beast.


    They knew very well in their hearts that they would never be able to run away. The first companion had already ran so far, but wasn''t it still annihilated by the alien beast in the end?


    I couldn''t beat it with hands. Eight people shot at the same time, so half of them were killed so soon.


    A strong man takes action, but his actions are speechless.


    The strong man suddenly knelt in front of the alien beast, and said in a humble manner: "Senior, I know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t get involved in the inheritance. I don''t have the qualifications. I don''t deserve to think so. Please let the senior let me go. "


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man in the void, with a burst of sadness in his heart.


    A powerful man in the realm of the emperor actually kneeled to a strange beast. This is not a face.


    Kneeling, he knelt down his self-esteem and self-confidence, everything on his body, and he never wanted to stand up again.


    The alien beast looked at this strong man with cold eyes, and then at other people.


    "He is already on his knees, how about you guys!"


    The other three powerhouses were very unwilling to let them kneel to a strange beast. They really couldn''t do it!


    Even in the face of a powerful human being, they will not be forced to kneel down.


    "Why, don''t you guys want to live anymore!" The alien beast looked at the three with cold eyes.


    "I..." A strong man wanted to explain a few words.


    As a result, it was the big feet of a strange beast that greeted him.


    With a bang, the man was stepped to pieces.


    The other two dared not hesitate anymore and immediately knelt down.


    "Hahaha!" The strange beast laughed wildly, but looked at Yang Teng''s invisible side, "You have been watching for a long time, do you choose to kneel and beg for mercy or die!"


    Yang Teng was surprised, he was very careful about hiding, that is, when the monks knelt down, he was a bit contemptuous, and his emotions fluctuated somewhat, so he was discovered?


    Yang Teng also simply, since this strange beast found him, there is no need to continue to be invisible.


    Walking out of the darkness, Yang Teng looked at the strange beast with sharp eyes.


    "It''s not easy. You are indeed strong if you can catch a little bit of my flaws and find my trace." Yang Teng unceremoniously broke through the lies of the alien beast, pointing out that the alien beast had just discovered him, not that he came here. It was discovered.


    Of course, this strange beast would not blush, but laughed: "After all, you made a mistake by yourself, but I am surprised that you, a great emperor with a stable realm, can hide so deeply, even I was almost caught by you. Muddle through."


    Yang Teng looked at the strange beast disdainfully, "What are you, do you think you are very powerful!"


    These words made the three strong men kneeling on the ground burst into tears.


    Isn''t this strange beast not strong enough? They are nine people. Except for the three of them, the other six were killed.


    You, a great emperor who has just stabilized your realm, where is the courage to make you say such a thing!


    "What a lunatic, I hope your ability is so strong, don''t let me down!" The strange beast yelled, and its long tail flicked.


    Woo! The long tail flicked to Yang Teng. "Not enough strength!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, and the Void Knife in his hand was chopped down.

 Chapter 2918: Untamed

    The three powerhouses kneeling on the ground all looked at Yang Teng with contempt.


    "This young man is too arrogant, but he just stabilized the realm of the emperor, so he dare to say such a big thing, and put us here again!"


    "I have waited to enter the pinnacle state for many years, and the combined attack can''t defeat this powerful alien beast. With this young man, he has any ability to brag about it."


    "Wait and see, he can handle a move of a strange beast, even if he is good at it!"


    The three of them were forced to kneel on the ground, and they naturally hated this strange beast.


    But they can''t see that others are better than them.


    If it is a strong person with super strength, then that is all, but Yang Teng is just a great emperor with a stable realm.


    Such a realm of strength dared to clamor like this in front of this alien beast, doesn''t it appear that they are incompetent and afraid of death.


    The best ending is that this young man was killed by the tail of a strange beast, leaving this arrogant and unpredictable thing without a place to be buried!


    In this way, their hearts will be balanced.


    The three of them were paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and saw the long tail of the alien beast violently drawn.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush, the long knife in his hand was cut down according to the tail of the alien beast!


    "Niezha! You''re looking for death!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, the long knife shone, and the sharp blade shattered the void.


    The three people kneeling on the ground were horrified to find that their gaze couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s speed with the sword. This long sword was so fast that it was completely impossible for people to distinguish, and they had already reached above the tail of the alien beast. .


    Obviously, this strange beast did not expect that this young human race cultivator would be so powerful, much stronger than the nine powerful ones!


    "Wow!" The strange beast roared, "Good job!"


    The long tail was shining with black light, and it dexterously turned a corner in the air, avoided Yang Teng''s long knife, and continued to draw Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "A wicked barrier really thinks he is a peerless powerhouse! This emperor will let you see today, what is a real super powerhouse!"


    With a flash of light, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand also changed its direction.


    With a puff, the long knife accurately slashed on the long tail of the alien beast.


    "Wow!" The strange beast screamed, and the long tail was cut off and fell off its body.


    The wound is very painful, but it is not a fatal injury. The operation of the strange animal can easily repair the injury and regenerate a tail.


    "You **** junior, I''m going to swallow you!" The alien beast roared and backed away. It had to grow its tail again before continuing to fight Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not pursue, but stood still, looking at the alien beast with indifference.


    "My tail!" The strange beast roared, and it was horrified to discover that the tail that was cut off by Yang Teng could not grow back at all.


    No matter how it works, there is no movement in the tail.


    "What kind of technique is this! You can actually restrict my tail from growing again!" The strange beast tossed for a while, determined that the tail really couldn''t grow back, and roared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said with a smile, "Don''t you think you are very powerful, then why don''t you grow your tail? You are so bald and ugly."


    "Asshole thing, tell me, what kind of technique are you!" This alien beast was completely angered by Yang Teng. Without a tail, it is very unaccustomed to it, and the tail is also the most important thing for it to fight. arms.


    The three powerhouses kneeling on the ground were all dumbfounded.


    A strong man couldn''t believe his eyes, and rubbed it hard, confirming that the tail of the alien beast was indeed cut off.


    "That''s incredible, isn''t it, a young man with a stable realm actually possesses such a powerful combat power?"


    "Unbelievable, he is stronger than all of us?"


    The three people were stunned by the battle. The three looked at each other, and they all saw hope in each other''s eyes.


    If this young man can defeat the alien beast, then they will have a chance.


    Judging from the current situation, this young man is very likely to defeat this strange beast.


    Didn''t you see the cut off tail of this strange beast, couldn''t it grow out?


    You must know that when they were at their strongest, nine people teamed up to fight the alien beasts, and one was scared away. Then five people were killed, and the three of them were forced to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The three people breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time cheered Yang Teng silently.


    In any case, Yang Teng is also a human monk, he is of the same race anyway.


    On the battlefield, the alien beast roared, strongly requesting Yang Teng to lift its tail restriction and let it grow out.


    Yang Teng beckoned at the alien beast, "Don''t scream, I''m standing here, if you can defeat me, the so-called prohibition will be automatically lifted, and your tail can grow."


    In fact, it can''t be called a restriction, but Yang Teng communicated the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which is the power of the Great Dao. It restricts the movement of the true vitality in the alien beast''s body, so it cannot grow its tail.


    "Boy, this is your own death, I will fulfill you!" The alien beast also understood it. If you don''t kill Yang Teng, the restriction on your body will definitely not be lifted.


    With a roar, the four sturdy and powerful long legs of the alien beast stomped vigorously in the void, and the huge body rushed towards Yang Teng fiercely.


    "Be careful!" The three powerhouses have stood up from the ground, all cheering for Yang Teng.


    Only when Yang Teng killed this strange beast could they continue to live, so they all regarded Yang Teng as a savior of life.


    Yang Teng ignored the three of them, his eyes released two cold lights, staring at the huge body of the alien beast.


    "Boom!" The alien beast rammed into the void, and where the four huge claws passed, the void was crushed and made a huge noise.


    Just this power makes people feel trembling.


    "Good come! I''ll send you on the road!" Yang Teng stood up, holding the Void Knife tightly in both hands, and hitting the strange beast that came running with a knife.


    At the same time as the knife was released, once again communicated with Tiandi Dadao and applied the power of Dadao to this knife.


    The alien beast has suffered such a loss, and now its tail can''t grow out. Of course, it won''t easily confront Yang Teng''s long sword this time.


    The alien beast dodges to the side, its speed is very fast, its huge body is not clumsy at all, but very dexterous.


    Seeing a black light flashing, the alien beast avoided it far.


    It is fast enough, but Yang Teng is faster.


    The black light flew far away, and before it stood firm, the strange beast made a strange cry.


    "You! How did you come here!" The Alien Beast was really frightened. It didn''t expect Yang Teng''s speed to reach such an incredible agenda.


    Yang Teng pointed the long knife at the alien beast, "Aren''t you going to kill me, what are you running!"


    The alien beast was speechless, it didn''t dare to say hard words now, and it was only a ridicule to say hard words without the strength.


    Alien''s face turned ugly, "Don''t be too presumptuous, you need to know what is here!"


    "Why, isn''t this Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts?" Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Did Ten Thousand Beasts Valley change its name?"


    "You!" The strange beast was half-dead by anger, "I warn you, if you dare to do anything wrong in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the king will not forgive you!"


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "Do you think that I am scared! If you have the ability, let your king get out and see how I cut off its beast head!"


    "You are dead!" The strange beast said angrily: "You dare to humiliate my great king, you never want to leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    "Why, are you going to kill your great king, leave me in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and be your great king." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I have no interest in giving a group of evil animals a great king."


    "Wow!" The strange beast was really nothing but Yang Teng, so angry that it roared and rushed towards Yang Teng again.


    The mind is disturbed, where can this strange beast remain calm.


    Yang Teng stood up and fled directly into the void.


    The strange beast rushed into the air, turned around and looked around for Yang Teng''s trace.


    Yang Teng''s void escape technique almost reached the realm of invincibility, as long as Yang Teng himself did not show any flaws, it would be impossible for this strange beast to find his trace.


    "You come out for me, what kind of ability to hide your head and show your tail!"


    "You have the ability to come out and fight me!" The alien beast was also frightened. Yang Teng was hiding in the dark, which meant that he could shoot at it at any time, and it was always in threat.


    Suddenly, the alien beast noticed something wrong with his back.


    Snapped!


    Yang Teng stood on the back of the alien beast, swiping the void knife, and hit the alien beast''s back with a brutal blow.


    The back of the knife smashed on the back of the alien beast fiercely, and it directly broke the back of the alien beast.


    "Wow!" Under the pain, the strange beast roared fiercely, struggling violently, trying to throw Yang Teng down.


    "Niezha, don''t you want to catch it!" Yang Teng smashed the long knife and slammed it on the back of the alien beast.


    "You dare to hit me! Let go of me!"


    "Don''t let me go, be careful of your life!"


    At the beginning, the attitude of this strange beast was still very tough, resolutely unwilling to give in.


    Later, all the bones on his body were broken, and there was no good place all over the body.


    The broken bones pierced through the flesh and blood and came out of the wounds. The wounds were shocking.


    Being able to breathe proved that the alien beast still had a breath, and was not killed by Yang Teng.


    "No, don''t fight, I''ll take it." The alien beast is not stupid, it has no ability to resist, but Yang Teng has not killed it, which proves that Yang Teng wants to subdue it instead of killing it.


    "Calculate your acquaintance." Yang Teng jumped off the alien beast, and guided the power of the avenue in the alien beast.


    Without restraint, the natural vitality in the alien beast''s body once again returned to an active state, quickly repairing the injury on the alien beast''s body, and even its severed tail grew.


    After a while, the body recovered to the original strange beast, and he jumped a long way away, his eyes released two fierce lights, staring at Yang Teng fiercely, wishing to swallow Yang Teng in one bite. "Niezha, dare to look at me with such eyes, you just owe a lesson!" Yang Teng was furious.

 Chapter 2919: Reckless things

    This strange beast has ever been bullied so much. In the entire Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, only the Beast King can suppress it, but the Beast King will not bully it like this.


    "Damn human beings, you are dead!" The strange beast roared and roared, and the flames of rage would turn it into ashes.


    If the bad breath in the heart cannot be vented, it will all end in depression.


    "Bastard thing!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, and stepped on the strange beast with his big feet.


    This alien beast is huge, just like a moving fortress.


    Yang Teng''s so-called big feet, compared to the huge body of the alien beast, is not worth mentioning.


    Anyone who saw it would doubt that if Yang Teng stepped on the alien beast, whether the alien beast could feel it were two different things.


    However, with such obvious contrast, Yang Teng''s big feet fell, but the alien beast''s body shook involuntarily.


    It can be seen that this strange beast is scared!


    Deep in its heart, there was a sense of fear for Yang Teng!


    But the alien beast didn''t realize that it was already scared deep in its heart. Seeing Yang Teng''s big feet fell, the alien beast didn''t avoid it. Instead, the huge body rushed toward Yang Teng''s big feet.


    In the eyes of the strange beast, only by facing up to difficulties and smashing Yang Teng, it would make more sense to win.


    This behavior can be seen as a praying man¡¯s arm as a car, or as a moth fighting a fire.


    Looks very brave, this strange beast is very courageous.


    But in fact, the three powerhouses next to him could see that the behavior of this strange beast was to seek death, and it was absolutely impossible for it to turn defeat into victory and defeat Yang Teng.


    The contest just now has explained everything, the bravery of this strange beast is not worth mentioning at all.


    The result also verified the judgment of the three strong men, and saw that Yang Teng''s big feet fell heavily and stepped accurately on the back of the alien beast.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the alien beast fell from the sky, smashing the void below.


    Rolling far away, the alien beast barely controlled his body.


    Struggling to stand up, they all failed in the end. The strange beast was horrified to find that Yang Teng broke its backbone with this foot.


    The body lost the support of the spine, and the alien beast was paralyzed on the ground, staring at Yang Teng angrily, but to no avail.


    Yang Teng came to the alien beast in a flash, "Are you convinced?"


    "Unacceptable! You have the ability to kill me!" the strange beast said stubbornly.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "I originally wanted to subdue you as a subordinate, but you are so ignorant. You have provoked me several times, and now you still beg to die, then I will fulfill you and send you on the road!"


    Yang Teng shook his hand, and the Void Knife appeared in his hand.


    Senhan''s blade light made this strange beast realize that its end is really here.


    Should he choose to bow his head and beg for mercy and submit to the human powerhouse, or fight hard to the end, and then be killed by the human powerhouse?


    The alien beast hesitated. It was difficult for the alien beast to make a choice when it came to its life and death.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t give it more time, he just raised his hand and cut it down.


    "Puff!" The huge body of the alien beast was cut in half.


    The severe pain caused the alien beast to wake up instantly. It had already come to the outside of the Guimen Pass, and now it was just one step away, it would enter the Guimen Pass, and never want to come out again, this life was gone.


    It is said that everything is dead when people die, and the same is true for strange animals, their lives are gone, and what else is there to make sense?


    At the critical moment, the strange beast woke up and shouted loudly, "Master, I am willing to submit to the master. As long as the master spares me not to die, I will be loyal to the master forever."


    "Things owed to clean up!" Yang Teng casually released the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth on the alien beast. "You remembered it for me. If I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times! In my eyes, you are indistinguishable from an ant!" Yang Teng pointed the long knife in his hand at the alien animal, "If you dare to do it in the future Betrayal, I will let you survive


    Can''t die! "


    Such a violent alien beast is difficult to tame. It must be frightened, and let it generate fear in the heart, so that it can be docile in the future, otherwise staying around will be a hidden danger.


    The strange beast didn''t even dare to say, "The master is super strong, how can I dare to have any bad thoughts, am I looking for death?"


    "I hope you can remember, don''t do things that make me angry in the future!"


    With Yang Teng''s permission, the alien beast dared to repair its body.


    Yang Teng mainly wanted to tame this strange beast, and then let this strange beast lead the way in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Otherwise, how could Yang Teng work so hard to kill it directly, wouldn''t it be easier.


    This strange beast clearly understood Yang Teng''s meaning, and immediately acted very honestly, "Master, do you want to enter the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to find that kind of inheritance."


    "I have this intention, but I don''t know much about Ten Thousand Beast Valley, and I don''t know how to leave." Yang Teng said.


    "Master, I can help." Alien Beast said: "There are very few people who know that place. Except for the Beastmaster, only a few people know, and I am one of them."


    The alien beast deliberately showed off to Yang Teng, and it also meant to invite credit.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Okay, let''s go to that place."


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s reaction was dull, the strange beast dared not continue to show off.


    "Master, please get on my back, and I will take the master over." The alien beast lay beside Yang Teng.


    This is the performance of surrender. In fact, it doesn''t need to get down at all. Yang Teng can fly on its back as soon as he jumps up, but the alien beast still does this, obviously surrendering to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the attitude of the alien beast, and leaped onto the back of the alien beast.


    When the strange beast got up, it was about to run to the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The three powerhouses next to him came over. "This fellow, we entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Although we all entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, we did not want to compete with you. We just wanted to see what the legendary inheritance is. Allow us


    On the road with you. "


    Yang Teng looked at the three of them coldly, "Why should I take the three of you!" "This colleague, you can''t say that, you can walk here, it has a lot to do with us, you follow us I found this place behind me. Now you don¡¯t need us, and you can¡¯t cross the river to demolish the bridge.


    Said full.


    With their status in the Mid-Levels, being able to talk to Yang Teng in such a low profile is definitely worthy of Yang Teng.


    You know, how many top-level great emperors want to talk to them, they won''t even look at it.


    Yang Teng is just a great emperor with a stable realm. What''s so great about them. They can talk to Yang Teng in an equal manner. This young man is still not satisfied!


    "Do I need you to lead the way!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "A bunch of things that don''t know the so-called!"


    The third strong man said angrily: "Young man, it''s best to think more when you speak. If you don''t follow behind us, can you come here!"


    "You don''t know anything about Ten Thousand Beast Valley, it''s all our credit!"


    Yang Teng was angrily laughed, he did follow these people before he came here.


    But if he said that without these few people, he would not be able to find the kind of inheritance in the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beast Valley, that would be nonsense.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "If I don''t show some real skills, you would really underestimate me!"


    With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared in front of several people.


    What this picture shows is that a monk is fast moving forward in the void, his goal is very clear, and he rushes in a certain direction in a straight line.


    "Isn''t this Venerable Heavenly Shadow, he hasn''t reached the destination yet?" a strong exclaimed. "I understand!" said another strong man: "Although Venerable Sky Shadow uses the domain gate to teleport, the domain gate does not lead to the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley. He did this deliberately just to get rid of us. The direction he is heading now is


    We were almost fooled by the place where the inheritance was! "


    The third strong man looked at the picture in confusion, and then at Yang Teng, "Who can guarantee that the picture you are showing is true!"


    Although I don''t know what method Yang Teng used to show the whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow.


    But whether the accuracy is trustworthy remains to be confirmed.


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man with disdain, "Why should I promise you anything!"


    "I can not only deduce the current whereabouts of Venerable Sky Shadow, but also the accurate route to the place of inheritance." Yang Teng looked at the three with contemptuous eyes, "Now, you still say that I can come here. Is it your credit!"


    The three people were speechless, and there was obviously a slight deviation in the direction they were heading, and it was not the route taken by Venerable Sky Shadow.


    The impact of this deviation is huge.


    There was a slight deviation in the boundless void, and the final destination did not know how far the deviation went.


    Yang Teng used facts to tell them that it is not certain who is right and who is wrong.


    "This fellow, even if we were wrong in this matter, we absolutely never thought about competing with you for inheritance. We just want to go to the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beast Valley to see it."


    "We''ve all come here, if we can''t see the inheritance, we won''t be stunned."


    "You three **** things, you can''t look at you when you die, right? Then I will kill you three wastes for the master now. I want to see if you can look at you before you die!" The strange beast became impatient. , Angered at the three.


    "You!" The three were so angry that their faces were ugly, but they didn''t dare to treat the alien beast.


    They had already knelt down once, if they hadn''t kneeled down to beg for mercy, they would have already turned into a blood mist at this moment.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng to show up in time, they wouldn''t know if they were still kneeling on the ground or had suffered other fate arrangements.


    After being so yelled at by the alien beast, the three of them remembered how shame they had done before to save their lives.


    They couldn''t beat this alien beast, but Yang Teng could easily tame the alien beast. The contrast between the strengths and the weaknesses is very obvious. The few of them dared to make conditions with Yang Teng just now.

 Chapter 2920: The strong gather

    The strange beast glared at the three of them, scared them out of their bodies.


    Kneeling just now, how long it took to stand up, it is impossible to forget how powerful and terrifying this alien beast is.


    And that Human Race young man is obviously much stronger than this alien beast, and the three of them are simply not qualified to negotiate conditions in front of others.


    The alien beast rushed towards the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and the three powerhouses stood in place, not daring to follow.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at these three people. A group of trash like this also wanted to be a oriole, and dealt a fatal blow to Venerable Sky Shadow. Isn''t that a joke?


    If Venerable Sky Shadow was so weak, what qualifications did he have to control the Sky Shadow Realm and be the realm master of the Sky Shadow Realm?


    Later, why did Ten Thousand Beast Valley be taken as a half-mountain territory?


    In a world where the strong are respected, if you want to occupy any resources, you need absolute strength as a guarantee, otherwise everything will be a joke.


    On the way to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, Yang Teng asked about the Ten Thousand Beast Valley and the Beast King.


    The strange beast told Yang Teng, "The Beast King who now rules the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts has ruled the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts for many years, and its strength is frightening."


    "In the past few years, many rising stars in Ten Thousand Beast Valley have wanted to seize power and usurp the throne and drive the old beast king down."


    "But the status of the old beast king is immovable, and no other beast can threaten the status of the old beast king."


    Yang Teng asked: "As for that kind of inheritance, it is true that only human monks can inherit, can you not inherit from orcs?"


    The alien beast replied: "It is said that this is the case, but no one has actually obtained the recognition of the inheritance, and no alien beast can be recognized by the inheritance." "So the inheritance should be obtained by the human race or by the orcs. Can¡¯t draw a conclusion.¡± The alien said: ¡°This statement should be the news released by the human race. I think it may be to make the orcs give up and stop fighting for the legend.


    Accept it. "


    "What you mean is that if you want to get the inheritance, you need to get the approval of the inheritance. If the inheritance is not approved, then you can''t get the inheritance?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, I don''t know how many people wanted to get the inheritance so many years ago, why didn''t they get the inheritance."


    The Alien Beast said: "So, since the Human Race has not been recognized by the Tradition, why do we say that the Tradition belongs to the Human Race? Our Orcs still have a chance."


    "It is said that if you get the inheritance, you can be qualified to attack the ancient emperor. This statement is too vague and no one can verify it, so everyone is eager to get the inheritance."


    "Our Beastmaster has also wanted to gain inheritance countless times, but unfortunately, it cannot be recognized by inheritance."


    The strange beast told Yang Teng a lot of news about the inheritance, which was more detailed than what he knew from the monks.


    "In fact, before Venerable Sky Shadow, there were strong people who discovered the inheritance. Venerable Sky Shadow was more ruthless than them. He killed all the insiders and wanted to swallow this secret."


    The strange beast said: "Later, the news was leaked for some reason, and then someone else learned of the news."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if Venerable Sky Shadow is tight-lipped, he cannot prevent others from getting news from other channels.


    The people who followed Venerable Tianying knew the news of the inheritance and entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to fight for the approval of the inheritance.


    This strange beast was naturally familiar with the terrain of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and took Yang Teng straight to the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, where it was inherited.


    At this time, in several other directions, some strong men rushed to the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    These people belong to different forces, and they did not enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts at the same time as the trapping team.


    After the trapping team entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, Taniguchi no longer allowed other people to enter, and many strong men under Venerable Tianying, as well as strong men selected from various houses, guarded Taniguchi.


    Their task is to prevent alien beasts from coming out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Every time the Ten Thousand Beast Valley is opened to hunt foreign beasts, there will be foreign beasts who want to come out and enter this wider world.


    These alien beasts and the human race are completely hostile. Every time the human race enters the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt a large number of alien beasts, such a hostile relationship cannot be changed.


    After these strange beasts come out, they will wantonly slaughter the human monks.


    Therefore, the defense must be strictly guarded and no strange beasts are allowed to run out.


    At the same time, it is necessary to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Someone has done this before, sneaking into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and following other trapping teams to pick up something cheaper.


    How could there be such a good thing in the world, Venerable Tianying would never allow anyone to succeed.


    What''s more, Venerable Sky Shadow knows best what the main defense is to keep these people.


    After all the trapping teams entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, two days later, a strong man came to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    The purpose of this strong man is very clear, that is, he wants to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The monks who guarded Taniguchi, of course, could not allow him to enter, otherwise they would be severely punished by the domain Lord Heavenly Shadow Venerable for their dereliction of duty.


    This strong man didn''t talk nonsense, after injuring a few people, he jumped into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    It''s not that these people don''t stop, but that they don''t have the strength to stop them!


    "Unfortunately, such a formidable man actually wants to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts. A man of his level still lacks this resource." A wounded monk grumbled while he recovered. .


    "It doesn''t matter if he goes in, we might be out of luck!"


    Before the words finished, a cultivator appeared in Taniguchi of Ten Thousand Beast Valley, smiling at the cultivators who guarded Taniguchi.


    "Everyone, I want to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to see what it is, and I would like to ask you to make it easier." This person has a very good attitude. Very kind, talk to these people in a negotiating tone.


    How about toasting and not eating fine wine? This person said to them in a negotiating tone that these people are really excited.


    "Why let you in! If you go in, wouldn''t we be unlucky?" A monk said loudly, "Don''t want to go in, hurry up and go far away, lest we feel uncomfortable and teach you a lesson !" The smiling cultivation base smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, I''m standing here, you have the ability to teach me. I can assure you that I will never retaliate afterwards. Can teach me, I will give you


    We are a big reward. "


    "You are sick!" A monk was angry and laughed, "I saw it for the first time. Some people like to be taught!"


    "Anyway, I''m just idle, so I will reluctantly move my body to let you know where you shouldn''t come!" The monk moved his hands and feet, and waved at the smiling man, "Go! "


    The smiling monk put away his smile, and then the monk who prevented him from entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts felt a flower in front of him, and then he fell!


    The other monks who guarded Taniguchi all breathed in air.


    They could see clearly from the side that the smiling monk looked harmless to humans and animals, but his true strength was unexpectedly powerful. Compared to the strong man who had just rushed into the valley, he was not weak at all!


    "Now it''s your turn, what do you think." The smiling monk looked at the others.


    Although these people are large in number, they are not strong enough. Fighting at this level can''t be successful without crowd tactics. Everyone looks at each other and no one dares to step forward.


    The man smiled again, "It''s not difficult for you, I just go in and take a look. If you don''t speak, I will assume that you agree."


    "Or, you can pretend that you haven''t seen me." This strong man jumped into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and no one dared to stop him.


    This person just entered, and there was a third person.


    This time, the monks who guarded Taniguchi all learned well.


    The two of them entered one after another, and the strength they showed was definitely not something they could fight against.


    People dare to break into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts so blatantly, it proves that they don''t take them seriously.


    There is no need to find yourself uncomfortable, do you have to irritate others and be slapped to death by others, to think that it is dedication to your duty?


    This third person came to Tenguchi of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley and found that the monks guarding Taniguchi bowed their heads, pretending not to see him.


    This person suddenly smiled, "You still have some insight!"


    "You guys are really stupid and bold, do you know who the two who went in before, dare to stop them."


    A monk boldly asked, "Senior, who are those two people?"


    "The first one is Venerable Tianpan in Tianpanling!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, in the sky shadow world, who didn''t know the name of Venerable Tianpan!


    This strength is not weaker than that of Venerable Skyshade. Back then, many powerful men with names and surnames died under the hands of Venerable Skypan.


    They really walked through the ghost gate.


    Venerable Tianpan didn''t kill them. I guess he really didn''t look down on them. Killing them didn''t think it was a glaring thing, so I let them go.


    The monk wiped a cold sweat and asked tremblingly: "Senior, what about the second strong man, who is he?" "Don''t you know him, this is a real smiling tiger, you don''t even know him? He, I really admire you, dare to challenge the smiling tiger. Your courage is commendable. Venerable Skyshade does not dare to say that he can defeat the smiling tiger, you


    We are really ignorant and fearless. "


    Smiling tiger! Hearing this name, these monks who guarded Taniguchi didn''t scare away on the spot, even if they were bold enough.


    Smiling tiger, no one knows this person''s true identity, they are all called this tiger.


    The strength of Smiling Tiger does not lie in how strong he is, but in his revenge!


    If anyone provokes this person, the smiling tiger will definitely launch a retaliatory action, and he will not use normal frontal confrontation methods, specifically those damaging methods, to make small moves behind his back.


    If you offend the smiling tiger, just wait for the bad luck. It''s not easy to die. When the smiling tiger feels that the revenge is almost done, it will end this person''s life.


    These monks guarding Taniguchi were all frightened.


    The third person entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and someone boldly asked: "Dare to ask Senior, how do you call you."


    "The old man''s name is not worth mentioning, old man Shen Dongfeng."


    Shen Dongfeng? Who is that again? Suddenly someone reacted, "Heaven Shadow God!"

 Chapter 2921: The ability to control the void

    The so-called Shen Dongfeng, isn''t he the heavenly shadow god!


    This is a domain master without market domain, and his strength is not weaker than that of Venerable Sky Shadow. He was also a cruel and strong man back then. He could be called the King of Sky Shadow. His strength and status can be imagined.


    Everyone has lingering fears, this is constantly wandering in front of the ghost gate, every time they almost step into it.


    Then, they all left a thought, and then someone came to Taniguchi, first straightened their mentality, took a very upright attitude, and asked low-key about the identity of the visitor.


    They could also see that without absolute strength, who would dare to break into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Everyone knows that Ten Thousand Beast Valley is the territory of Venerable Sky Shadow, and no one can enter without his permission.


    Forcibly breaking into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is tantamount to offending Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Therefore, those who dare to come are not afraid of Venerable Heavenly Shadow, so those of them who guard Taniguchi should better understand the situation and don''t find yourself uncomfortable.


    As a result, the powerhouses who followed were even more amazing!


    There are domain owners in each major region, and there are also long-standing super powers.


    The scariest thing is that there is a patriarch who cannibalize!


    This strong man is not at all polite, he will directly reveal his identity and warn the monks who guard Taniguchi, "You don''t want to be eaten by Lao Tzu, you better be honest, otherwise Lao Tzu will eat you all!"


    These monks were all frightened. Who would dare to verify the identity of the cannibal patriarch is true or false, and they all hid beside them, fearing that the cannibal patriarch would eat them in a rage.


    This is a real cannibal, leaving at most a skeleton!


    A total of dozens of strong men entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The monks guarding Taniguchi were completely numb. Some of the strong men who went in were the strong men who are now active in the celestial shadow world, and some were strong men who had been retired for many years without asking the world.


    "What''s the matter? With so many powerful people gathered in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, is something big going to happen?" A monk seemed to have a premonition.


    "This matter is definitely not simple. Before opening the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, there have been so many powerful people!"


    "The super powers of the Sky Shadow Realm, more than half have come, is there any peerless treasure in the Ten Thousand Beast Valley?"


    "What treasure can attract the attention of so many powerful people, I think it should be more attractive than the peerless treasure."


    "According to you, the only thing more attractive than Peerless Treasure is the legendary inheritance. That kind of inheritance would not be in the depths of Ten Thousand Beast Valley." Another monk said in a joking tone.


    A word to wake up the dreamer, the monks present were all shocked instantly.


    "It''s really possible! Only this kind of explanation can make sense, why so many powerful people gather in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    It is almost certain that it is the kind of legendary inheritance present!


    Otherwise, there will never be so many powerful people coming to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    "Hey! What does inheritance have to do with us? Our strength is too weak, and we are not qualified to consider these. We are guarding Taniguchi''s life." A monk said with a sigh.


    "They are all in the realm of the great emperor, they are nothing more than stronger!" Someone gritted his teeth and said, "Who says that if they are strong, they have the qualification to be inherited!"


    "If it is really inherited from the present world, I will regret it for the rest of my life if I don''t go in and take a look!"


    After the monk finished speaking, he rushed into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The others were stunned. They put in so many strong men one after another, and they had already committed a serious crime.


    Now he has left his post and entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, doesn''t this one want to live anymore?


    "I won''t do it anymore! In case it is inherited from the present world, even if it is a glance, it is better than staying here!" Another monk rushed into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    "Follow him, go in and have a look!"


    One after another, the monks guarding Taniguchi rushed into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. There are also a few people who are very courageous and do not dare to venture into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. They stood trembling and shouted: "Don¡¯t be impulsive. If we do this, we have betrayed the Lord of the Domain. In the future, Lord Lord of the Domain will not Let us off


    . "


    "Brother, if you don''t go in, will the domain master spare you." Someone grabbed the monk and led him into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    "You killed him!" The monk was helpless. Since he has already entered, he can''t go out anymore.


    As a result, before long, all the monks guarding Taniguchi entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    As for the duty of guarding Taniguchi, please love whoever!


    These people aimlessly, can only travel to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, they don''t know where the inheritance is, anyway, let''s take a look first.


    And those powerhouses who entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts had a very clear destination and went straight to the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    This depth is very different from the depths where the hunting teams and the monks who came in later went.


    The huge Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is the same deep, but I don''t know how far it will be.


    Yang Teng is not clear about the situation behind him.


    The strange beast took him all the way to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    On the way, other strange beasts were also encountered, and these strange beasts blocked them.


    It''s a pity that the alien beasts that intercepted them were limited in strength, and even the alien beast that Yang Teng was riding could not beat them, let alone fight against Yang Teng. Yang Teng didn''t bother to fight against these alien beasts.


    In line with the principle of not wasting, Yang Teng also took away the valuable parts of these alien beasts. After all, they were all a fortune, and he didn''t need any effort. It would be a shame to throw them away.


    All the way was unimpeded, and the strange beast carried him forward quickly.


    In front, there were traces of distortion in the void.


    The strange beast stopped and said to Yang Teng with a solemn expression: "Master, we are probably in trouble."


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Teng asked.


    All the way to here was very smooth, no alien beast could stop them, Yang Teng did not feel how powerful the alien beast in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The alien beast raised its front paws and pointed at the twisted void, "This twisted void should be the work of a powerful alien beast!"


    "Have the ability to distort the void?" Yang Teng was surprised, this ability was very similar to his ability to control the void.


    Yang Teng can control the void and change his position as he wants, not to change himself, but to reverse the two voids.


    It can be seen as dividing two pieces of void and then swapping positions.


    And the twisted void seen in front of him is also a manifestation of the power to control the void. Without absolute ability, it is impossible to do this. "This strange beast is very mysterious. No one has seen its true face. It is not tamed by the Beastmaster. It is said that he once promised the Beastmaster to do three things for the Beastmaster." The strange beast said: "In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the Beastmaster''s strength The strongest, able to compete with the Beastmaster


    , Is this mysterious strange beast. "


    "That said, I''m very honored." Yang Teng smiled: "I have the honor to see the most mysterious alien beast in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, should I ask it for advice?"


    "Master, don''t be careless, your subordinates are definitely not this powerful opponent, please think twice."


    The alien beast reminded Yang Teng that if it can''t do anything against this powerful alien beast, it''s up to Yang Teng himself.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, and didn''t take the alien beast''s reminder seriously.


    No matter how powerful this alien beast is, he will know how to do it for a while!


    For nothing else, just because this alien beast knows how to control the void, Yang Teng couldn''t help but want to ask this alien beast for advice.


    Flying down from the back of the alien beast, Yang Teng stretched out his hand to touch the twisted void.


    He wanted to truly feel how the other party controlled the void and twisted the void.


    It can be seen that after twisting the void, the void, which originally had no attack power, also has a strong attack power.


    If you rush into this void, you will be crushed by the distorted void and become a powder.


    "Master, be careful!" The strange beast exclaimed. It was really scared. The master dared to touch the twisted void with his hands, so he was not afraid of being crushed by powerful forces.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I just try it."


    With that, Yang Teng''s palm plunged into the twisted traces.


    A strange force was fed back to him through his palm.


    Yang Teng''s expression is very strange, he feels a different way of manipulation in this kind of power. He can''t learn this way. It is through the control of the void through the true qi of life, which is completely different from the way he controls the void. Moreover, he will not change his cultivation method in order to learn this way of controlling the void. , Go to school


    Fate is really angry.


    However, Yang Teng is not without gain.


    He doesn''t need to control the void through his life''s true energy, but he can learn some useful things from it and blend into his control of the void.


    Aside, the strange beast was dumbfounded.


    The master just plunged his palm into the twisted void, without any abnormality.


    The powerful and invincible twisted void did not pose any threat to the master, and the master''s palm was still intact.


    This is too powerful!


    The heart of this strange beast was shocked. You must know that the strong man who twisted this void is the strong man who can compete with the beast king.


    The master can withstand the power of the twisting void, doesn''t it mean that he also has the strength to compete with the Beastmaster.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the alien beast, he was still investigating carefully, looking for the information he needed from the twisted void.


    "It turned out to be like this." Yang Teng suddenly laughed, "One method can be used to achieve the same goal. The so-called different routes lead to the same goal. This may be the reason.


    With that, Yang Teng retracted his palm.


    The alien beast clearly saw that the owner''s palm was intact, and no hair was injured!


    In other words, Twisting Void poses no threat to the owner!


    "Is that so?" Yang Teng muttered to himself, then stretched out his palm.


    Without seeing Yang Teng''s strength, the strange beast saw in horror, the void in front of Yang Teng''s palm, quickly twisting! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, the alien beast would definitely not believe that, besides that powerful alien beast, there was a strong human race who could control the void!

 Chapter 2922: Void Beast

    Cultivation never stops. Only by studying hard can you master more skills and become a real strong person.


    Yang Teng is a diligent and eager to learn. All the abilities he possesses now are the abilities that he has to study hard and combine his own situation.


    This time, he learned another ability to control the void from the mysterious beast that he had never met.


    The strange beast tamed by Yang Teng looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    You know, the ability to control the void is the ability possessed by the most mysterious alien beast in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    That mysterious strange beast was so powerful that even the Ten Thousand Beast Valley Beast King couldn''t let it surrender.


    This strange beast secretly contrasted, the owner has such a super strength, doesn''t it mean that the owner has the capital to contend with that mysterious strange beast.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the master also has the strength to compete with the Beastmaster.


    This is terrible, how terrifying the master is.


    This strange beast doesn''t know much about the outside world, and doesn''t know much about the outside world, especially in terms of strength comparison. It is even less clear about where Yang Teng''s strength can be placed in the sky shadow world.


    But it is certain that the owner can definitely run wild in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    This strange beast suddenly realized that, it is no wonder that the great emperor, whose master is in a solid state, even dared to break into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The more you think about it, the more fearful this alien beast will be, and the more interested it will be at the same time.


    What kind of world is outside, such a peerless powerhouse can actually emerge.


    It has lived in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts for many years, and has also seen many monks who entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt exotic animals.


    But I have never seen any monk like Yang Teng, just a great emperor with a stable realm, he is much more powerful than the great emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Yang Teng was still immersed in the feeling of controlling the void.


    After learning this new way of control, his ability to control the void has improved a lot.


    Wanting to test the changes brought about by this brand-new ability, Yang Teng''s consciousness moved and his figure escaped into the void.


    There was no sound, no waves of emptiness.


    The strange beast watched Yang Teng disappear, with a face of disbelief. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, it couldn''t believe it. The master''s use of the invisibility technique had reached such a peak.


    Undetectable, there is no way to detect Yang Teng''s invisibility through Yang Teng''s actions, or the void fluctuations.


    It''s too mysterious. Having such a powerful invisibility technique is simply the best in the world. No one can detect where the owner is hiding, which guarantees absolute security.


    Fleeing into the void, Yang Teng felt this new feeling different from the previous one, coming and going freely, without the slightest sense of jerky, while his actions became more concealed and smoother.


    Yang Teng was very excited. This is a very important life-saving ability for him, and it can play a vital role at critical moments.


    After a while, Yang Teng flashed out of the void.


    The strange beast stepped forward to congratulate Yang Teng, "Congratulations, Master has the ability to control the void!"


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "This is not the ability that I have now, but I have added some changes to my original foundation. It is not a surprise."


    This strange beast was shocked, it turned out that the owner knew how to control the void before!


    No wonder it.


    "Let''s move on!" Yang Teng raised his hand and gently stroked this distorted void.


    This distorted void immediately returned to normal and became a normal state again.


    The alien beast reminded Yang Teng, "Master, you have destroyed the settings under that powerful alien beast''s cloth. Beware of the alien beast''s revenge."


    "It has a very strong vengeance. In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is a saying that I would rather offend the Beast King than to offend it."


    Yang Teng sneered: "What''s so scary, I just want to learn about its ability to control the void in person!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard a cold voice in the void, "Young man, you are crazy!"


    With the appearance of this voice, the peaceful void became lively.


    The space Yang Teng was in was not disturbed, and all the void around him became distorted.


    If it is just a simple twist, it will not arouse Yang Teng''s interest.


    What really attracted Yang Teng''s attention was that the distorted void had undergone drastic changes, and the powerful force caused the void to be continuously distorted, causing incredible changes.


    Yang Teng looked at the void in front of him in surprise.


    The change in this void made him very interested, and he saw that the void here followed the twisting traces, separated from other large voids, and then twisted and changed, forming a strange beast.


    Yang Teng can be said to be well-informed. Long before the great changes occurred in the heavens and the world, he had entered many worlds and had seen countless strange and strange things.


    But this was the first time he saw the magical ability to strip away a piece of void and form a strange beast.


    I thought I knew a lot about this alien beast''s ability to control the void, but after realizing it, Yang Teng discovered that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    It is indeed an alien beast that specializes in the ability to control the void. This alien beast''s ability to control the void is indeed beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    This alien beast that evolved from the void also possesses the same abilities as other alien beasts, such as actions and attacks. The only thing it lacks is probably the sound. Yang Teng didn''t hear the call of this alien beast.


    Wow!


    This strange beast stepped through the void and charged towards Yang Teng.


    The mysterious beast''s voice came again, "You arrogant person, don''t you want to teach me the ability to control the void, then let''s pass this level first!"


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. From the running movement and posture of this void-evolving alien beast, he could see that this alien beast possessed the power of the Great Emperor realm!


    The strange beast that Yang Teng had tamed was already out of fright.


    Although it has lived in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts for so long, it knows this powerful alien beast with the ability to control the void, and has heard too many legends about this powerful alien beast.


    But it was the first time for such a head-on confrontation, especially after seeing the Void Transformation Beast, a piece of void can evolve into a monster in the realm of the Great Emperor. Isn''t this invincible mode!


    No matter how strong the opponent is, I don''t need to show up. I use the void to fight you. No matter how strong your strength is, the void will never be exhausted!


    It is simply an endless killer move.


    But I don''t know how the owner will respond.


    Yang Teng stared at this void-evolving alien beast, and there was a very strange feeling in his heart. The opposite was obviously a void, which should belong to the category of nihility, but it became a powerful alien beast that is as substantial as it is!


    Suddenly, this strange beast rushed over.


    While Yang Teng dodged sideways, he punched it.


    In the end, nothing was hit, Yang Teng''s fist passed through the alien beast, completely lost.


    It can''t be said that nothing was hit, the position of the fist in this alien beast, the body was defective, and this part disappeared.


    Unlike the normal alien beast, this void-evolving alien beast suffered severe damage and neither bleeds nor died.


    The injured animal turned dexterously, and there was no sign of injury. Yang Teng even saw that the part that was broken up by him in the process of turning this animal was quickly recovered!


    hateful! Yang Teng was furious, isn''t this playing around with him!


    After fighting like this, it would be impossible for him to destroy the strange beast in front of him.


    He is fighting the void.


    Before Yang Teng made another move, the recovered strange beast rushed forward again.


    Yang Teng did not evade this time, waving his fist and blasting the alien beast''s head fiercely.


    Whether it is a strange beast or a monk, the head is the most important position. Once the head is shattered, it is almost difficult to survive.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng''s fist passed through the head of this Void Beast, without feeling too much, just like bombarding the Void, the barrier was not very strong.


    The head of this strange beast was shattered by Yang Teng''s fist.


    However, the body of the alien beast did not fall down, but shook a bit, and the shattered head grew back!


    Without any influence, just like that, the alien beast recovered as before.


    "Hahaha!" The strange beast laughed wildly from the void, "You overbearing junior, don''t you want to learn my ability to control the void? Now that you have seen it, how do you feel!"


    "Hugh is rampant!" Yang Teng was furious. He was actually despised by a strange beast. This is a shame!


    "Master, the void is illusory, you still have to start with the control of the void, otherwise it will be difficult to defeat the alien beast." The alien beast tamed by Yang Teng secretly communicated to Yang Teng.


    It saw some signs, and the owner lost his sense in anger.


    At the reminder of this alien beast, Yang Teng immediately slapped his forehead. He had indeed fallen into a misunderstanding, and he treated this alien beast that evolved from the void as a normal alien beast.


    This is wrong in itself!


    Normal alien beasts have flesh and blood, while the alien beasts that evolve from the void are completely alien beasts that have evolved forcibly using powerful abilities, not entities.


    Since it came from the void of evolution, of course it was dealt with in the same way.


    It really is a fan of the authorities.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng immediately had a solution.


    Doesn''t the powerful monster hiding in the dark know how to control the void? Let''s compete to see who has the better ability to control the void!


    Yang Teng waved to the strange beast, "Come on, let''s see how I can clean you up!"


    Wherever the void-evolving alien beast has a way of thinking, it is completely controlled by the powerful alien beast in the dark.


    "Junior, I will let you really see it today!"


    The alien beast that evolved from the void jumped and launched an attack from high altitude downwards, trying to use the high altitude advantage to suppress Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and waved gently! This void-evolving alien beast immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 2923: A competition to master the void

    Returning to the right path, Yang Teng became extremely confident and relaxed.


    Who is he!


    He is the person with the strongest control over the void, even a powerhouse of the level of Tianhuang Great Emperor, can''t compare to him, how can Yang Teng care about a strange beast? Isn''t this humiliating him!


    With a wave of his hand at will, the strange beast that had evolved from the illusion of the void disappeared and returned to the void.


    A confident smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "What other means do you have, just show it, I let you show it as much as you want, lest you become unconvinced after defeating you!"


    The Void Beast was easily destroyed by Yang Teng, and the strange beast hiding in the dark was shocked.


    The Void Transformation Beast is a unique magical skill it created. It can be said that there is no second person among the heavens and the world that can use this magical method.


    This is its strongest method, and it is also his invincible reliance on the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Other strange beasts don¡¯t know its origin. In fact, this strange beast does not belong to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, but many years ago, this strange beast took advantage of the opportunity of opening the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt and hunt them. Entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    After entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it wanted to dominate the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts with its own powerful strength, but it encountered a strong counterattack from the Beast King of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In the end, the battle between the two powerful alien beasts became a tie. Although it failed to defeat the Beastmaster of the Valley of Beasts, it was precisely because of this battle that it gained a reputation and became a powerful person who can rank alongside the Beastmaster.


    Before entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, this strange beast had also fought against many human experts in the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    Relying on its control over the void, it has defeated many human powers.


    It is the first time it has encountered a strong person who can crack its ability to control the void, whether it is a strange beast or a strong human race! After this strange beast was surprised, it did not panic, but a long roar, "Okay! Great, I have been waiting for many years, and I have been waiting for an opponent who also knows how to control the void. God didn''t let me Disappointed, finally there is such a


    The individual is here! "


    The void trembled, and there was a rushing sound of breaking.


    Yang Teng looked at the place where the broken sound came from.


    As the sound of breaking gradually increased, Yang Teng discovered the distorted void around him before, and this moment all changed again.


    A strange beast that only evolved from the void came out of the void.


    The strange beast tamed by Yang Teng was paralyzed on the spot.


    so much! It was really terrifying, the countless powerful monsters all evolved from the void, and each one was a powerful emperor realm.


    It can be regarded as one of the strong in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, it can be said that no one accepts it.


    Only the Beastmaster and this powerful alien beast that has not yet appeared can make it succumb. From the bottom of its heart, it thinks that the Beastmaster and this powerful alien beast are nothing more than this. There is nothing too terrifying, it is nothing more than it. So strong.


    If it can encounter any chance, it can definitely surpass these two powerhouses, and perhaps both can become the new beast king in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and rule the entire Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Now seeing the magical powers displayed by this mysterious and powerful alien beast, the alien beast tamed by Yang Teng is honest.


    It deeply realizes that the gap between itself and this mysterious powerhouse is not even a little bit.


    Just this scene in front of him, throw it in the middle of such a group of powerful alien beasts, then it will have only one end, that is, to be torn apart by this group of alien beasts and turned into a pool of blood fog.


    It was scared, but also very excited.


    It wants to take a look and see if the owner can fight against such a strong lineup.


    If the master can fight against even such a strong lineup, then no strong can stop the master!


    Following Yang Teng, it certainly hopes that the master will be stronger.


    Countless powerful strange beasts came besieged from all sides, trapping Yang Teng in the middle.


    The strange beast laughed wildly from the void, "Junior, aren''t you great? Don''t you know how to control the void, then try my beast attack again!"


    Yang Teng was trapped in the group of beasts, his expression did not change, facing so many powerful strange beasts, Yang Teng was completely unmoved.


    Since they all evolved from the void, it''s simple!


    Yang Teng sneered: "Is this your strongest attack? I''m so disappointed!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Teng sighed softly: "Void order is restored!"


    Yang Teng observed for a long time, and he also had a preliminary understanding of this alien beast''s ability to control the void.


    After all, the ability of this alien beast to control the void is to destroy the void order!


    In other words, disrupt the normal order of the void, then re-establish the order, and evolve the broken void into an alien beast.


    What Yang Teng had to do was to restore the void disrupted by the alien beasts and return the broken void to its original position.


    His control of the void is not bad, it is not difficult to achieve this!


    With a bang, these strange beasts that trapped Yang Teng in the center suddenly shattered, their huge bodies quickly shattered, and then turned into nothingness, and then returned to the distance again.


    In an instant, countless strange beasts disappeared.


    The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng was stunned, it couldn''t believe what it saw with its eyes.


    Before Yang Teng took action, it had guessed that the owner might destroy these strange beasts.


    But I wouldn''t expect it to be so easy. The so-called powerful enemy will be wiped out in the dust, but that''s it!


    Immediately, this strange beast became excited instantly, and it was definitely promising to follow such a master!


    Two major advantages of the owner, young! The cultivation level is low!


    Young is easy to understand, age is always the biggest advantage.


    But the cultivation level is low, is this also an advantage?


    This strange beast understood it this way. The owner had only stabilized the Great Emperor Realm now, and had such a powerful strength, so wait until the owner became the Peak Realm Great Emperor.


    Wait for the master to have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Therefore, being young and having a low cultivation level is the master''s greatest advantage!


    It firmly believes that in the future, the master will become a powerful man in the heavens and the world, and by that time, the master will be invincible in the heavens and the world.


    And its subordinate will naturally rise, and its status will rise accordingly.


    For so many years, it has clearly seen its own abilities and can become a strong one to occupy one side, but it is not qualified to become a hegemon.


    If you can follow a powerful master, its destiny will change.


    At this moment, it hoped that the master would kill the Quartet, kill all the powerful alien beasts and the beast king, and destroy all the strong men who entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and then gain the approval of the mysterious inheritance.


    Then led the alien beasts of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, rushed out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, swept the entire celestial shadow realm, and finally used the celestial shadow realm as a base to fight against the entire heavens and all realms.


    The thinking of this alien beast diverged broadly, and Yang Teng had dispelled these illusory alien beasts, which made it think so much.


    On the other side, the battle between Yang Teng and that powerful alien beast had just begun.


    Yang Teng easily destroyed the alien beast it turned into, which really surprised this powerful alien beast, but it was not enough to make it afraid.


    "A little capable, no wonder you dare to challenge the deity!" The strange beast roared, "Come again!"


    There was a burst of sound in the void, and immediately countless strange beasts walked out of the void.


    Yang Teng noticed something abnormal.


    This time, the alien beast that came out of the void was not a simple emptiness beast.


    "There is still an entity!" Yang Teng observed carefully before exclaiming, "You can actually combine the entity with the void!"


    This is what surprised Yang Teng.


    These alien beasts are not simple emptiness beasts, but powerful alien beasts reconstituted by the combination of real alien beasts and the void!


    "Hahaha!" The powerful strange beast laughed wildly from the void, "Junior, your ability to control and comprehend the void is still too bad, this is the highest state of controlling the void!"


    Yang Teng disagrees, any path, whether it is combat skills or exercises, or control of the void, and other abilities, etc., will never end!


    There is no apex and highest peak in the realm of strength, nor does a certain ability.


    It can only be said that one''s ability is beyond others, but it cannot be said that one''s ability is the highest state.


    It is nothing more than combining the body of the alien beast with the void, which is not the supreme meaning, what is so proud of.


    Yang Teng believes that there are two ways to deal with these strange animals.


    They are starting from the void or from the body of the alien beast.


    No matter where they are done to the extreme, they can destroy the opponent''s alien beast.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng waved his hand gently, "You also try my Void Beast!"


    Following his soft drink, countless strange beasts also walked out of the void.


    The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng raised its big claws, and grabbed his own eyes again and again, so that he could see more clearly.


    Are you sure you are not mistaken?


    The master also turned into a Void Beast!


    Using the same method to deal with the enemy, is there a more ruthless method than this!


    This strange beast couldn''t help laughing. The master''s strength is not only strength, but also that the master''s mind is very smart!


    A cry of surprise came from the void, that mysterious and powerful alien beast did not expect Yang Teng to understand how to control the void and transform into a powerful alien beast in such a short time!


    terrible! This young man is shocking. If he grows up in the future, this young man is definitely a strong man standing on the top of the pinnacle.


    After being shocked, this powerful strange beast did not panic. There is no point in dealing with it like this!


    "It''s nothing more than a joke!" The strange beast sneered, "Break me!"


    With this loud shout of it, the alien beasts that Yang Teng turned into vanished instantly.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, he didn''t expect these strange beasts to cause any threat to the opponent. The reason why Yang Teng turned out these strange beasts was to put pressure on the other party and force the other party to take action. He wanted to see how the other party took action to destroy these strange beasts.

 Chapter 2924: Ordinary but mysterious

    Without much temptation, these void alien beasts that Yang Teng turned into were all shattered by the roar of the alien beast in the dark, and Yang Teng had already understood the control of the alien beast from the way the alien beast shot. Void way.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth as he looked at the strange beasts surrounding him.


    Using the same method to eliminate these alien beasts that the opponent has transformed, this is the most effective way to hit the opponent!


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng also shouted angrily, the sound wave centered on him, spreading in all directions.


    A wave of ripples quickly wrapped the alien beasts that rushed up.


    Seeing these ripples, the strange beast''s face changed drastically in the dark, and it discovered that the way Yang Teng used it was actually similar to the way it transformed these strange beasts.


    Although it uses the alien beast body as the carrier, it exerts the power to control the void on these alien beasts, and merges the broken void with these alien beasts to form a brand new alien beast.


    But after all, the combination of the alien beast and the void is just a magical technique, not a true combination of the alien beast and the void.


    So only need to grasp one aspect, destroy the alien beasts or remove the broken void power he exerted, these alien beasts will naturally be defeated.


    It is still very difficult to destroy the body of the alien beast. There is still the power of the broken void in the alien beast, and it is not so easy to destroy it.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s attack on the broken void power of these alien beasts can be said to be right at the flaw of these alien beasts.


    As the sound wave of Yang Teng''s roar continued to spread, the strange beasts that were attacked by the sound wave changed rapidly.


    With a bang, the void power exerted on the alien beast was forcibly removed by Yang Teng.


    These strange beasts showed their bodies.


    The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng was already dumbfounded by standing behind. With such a powerful group of strange beasts, the owner can easily defeat it, so what means does the opponent have!


    Almost instantly, the countless strange beasts around were disturbed by Yang Teng''s sound waves, removing the power of the void from these strange beasts, and all manifested their bodies.


    Without the shelter of the power of the void, these strange beasts could not resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Give me all to die!" Yang Teng yelled again, violent sound waves attacked from his mouth, and at the same time he used the power of controlling the void.


    The frenzied force of the shattered void forms an irresistible frenzy, crushing all obstacles in front of this power into powder.


    Seeing these strange beasts all turned into blood fog.


    The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng saw it really. These strange beasts were all of the great realm strength, and there were even some of the peak realm great emperors, so they were completely crushed by the master''s roar.


    What a terrible power this is!


    Yang Teng stood in the empty void, looking into the depths of the void, "Come out, hiding your head and revealing your tail is not the work of a strong man!"


    "How can the deity be afraid of you as a junior!" A disdainful voice came from the depths of the void, "If you want to see the deity, you have to be qualified!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Now, am I qualified to let you out!"


    "You have to think about it clearly. Everyone who has seen the true face of the deity is dead. Are you sure you want to see the deity!"


    "Don''t you dare to come out!" Yang Teng shouted, "Then I will let you out!"


    With both hands sticking out, Yang Teng''s two hands pressed hard in the air.


    Tear this piece of void to pieces, forming a torn trace.


    Then the rift quickly enlarged, and a body appeared from it.


    The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng stared at the void cracks closely. It wanted to see what this mysterious strange beast looked like.


    This strange beast is too mysterious. In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, no strange beast knows what kind of strange beast it is.


    It is said that the Beastmaster who has fought against it has not seen the true face of this strong man.


    For the alien beasts in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the two most mysterious things in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, one is the legendary heritage, and the other is this powerful alien beast.


    Now I finally had the opportunity to see the most mysterious powerhouse in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the strange beast tamed by Yang Teng, he was still very curious and excited.


    "Bring it to me!" As Yang Teng screamed again, this void crack exploded, and then the strange beast hidden in the void completely appeared.


    After seeing this beast that was called the most mysterious, the beast that was tamed by Yang Teng was disappointed.


    It was plain and unremarkable, without any attraction, it was just an ordinary monster that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    Such a strange beast, thrown in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, would definitely not attract anyone''s attention, and even other strange beasts in the herd would not think that this strange beast was strange.


    Disappointed, this strange beast suddenly thought that maybe it wasn''t that no strange beast had seen this mysterious powerhouse before, but this one was too ordinary and didn''t attract any attention.


    That''s why it has the most mysterious title.


    The strange beast came out of the void, with some surprise and fear in his expression.


    What it is best at is to control the void, and it is this ability that makes it stand on the pinnacle of this world and become a super strong.


    But now, it is proud of its strongest ability, but it has been suppressed by a human emperor who has only stabilized its realm, and defeated it with its best method!


    This is absolutely unacceptable, and such a cruel blow makes it feel fear from the bottom of its heart.


    Yang Teng stared at the strange beast sternly, "Do you think I am qualified to let you out now!"


    This strange beast was shocked, but on the surface it would not succumb to Yang Teng. "Junior, do you think that this is more powerful than the deity, and you will make the deity yield? You are dreaming!" The strange beast laughed wildly: "You and it have seen the true face of the deity, then you two Don''t even want to leave the beast alive


    Got it, you all have to die! "


    "You are not ashamed!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You are nothing more than knowing the ability to control the void, and the strongest ability you are proud of has been broken by me. What else can you be proud of."


    "Speaking of surviving, I will give you a chance to survive. Now I kneel down and beg for mercy. I can consider subduing you as a mount." Yang Teng''s arrogant posture and humiliating words made the strange beast angry.


    "The arrogant person, you are looking for death!" With a loud shout, the strange beast immediately attacked Yang Teng.


    It is indeed without a bottom, not sure if it can beat the young people of this human race.


    But if it doesn''t make a move, it must be it that ultimately loses.


    "Roar!" The strange beast launched an attack, and with its roar, sound waves hit Yang Teng.


    As the sound wave passed, the void was shattered and turned into a black crack.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Are you only capable of this!"


    "Competing for the ability to control the void, you are not as good as me!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and a silent attack shot out. Then he saw the attack from this strange beast, which was resolved by Yang Teng again.


    There was no single accident, it was completely crushed.


    Even after resolving the opponent''s attack, Yang Teng''s attack wave still had room to attack the alien beast.


    The strange beast''s eyes were staring at Yang Teng''s attack, and it felt the danger in it.


    This was definitely not an ordinary attack, it contained Yang Teng''s ability to comprehend the void and his control over the void.


    If this strange beast cannot catch Yang Teng''s blow, then it will fail completely!


    "Wow!" With a sound, the void in front of this strange beast shattered.


    It hasn''t figured out how to crack Yang Teng''s attack, but the void in front of him has been shattered.


    A violent shock wave swept over it, as if to engulf it.


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared and roared again and again.


    This is a powerful counterattack it made. It knows how to control the void, and it is more aware that it cannot be avoided. Only by confronting directly and completely breaking Yang Teng''s attack can it have the opportunity to regain the disadvantaged situation.


    Two violent forces fought the collision in the void.


    Such a gorgeous attack is completely different from a normal attack. This is a head-on contest of the ability to control the void, and the contest is the ability to perceive the void.


    A cultivator who doesn''t know how to control the void can only watch the excitement, just like this strange beast tamed by Yang Teng, watching it with gusto from behind, but completely unable to understand the doorway inside.


    If it is allowed to join it, it will not be able to figure out how to fight it.


    Only a monk who really knows how to control the void can know the dangers inside.


    Yang Teng waved his hand again, increasing his attack power.


    The unending force surged forward like a tide, and the void was shattered many times before being repaired.


    Yang Teng used the ability to control the void and controlled the force straight forward without any loss in the middle.


    This is very terrifying, and Yang Teng''s attack power has been increased invisibly.


    You should know that when the strong fight against each other, the attack wave that blasted out will inevitably be absorbed by the broken void, and the shock wave generated by the blast will basically be absorbed by the broken void.


    However, Yang Teng limited the loss of this part of the power, so that there was no loss, and all his power rushed to the opposite monster.


    After hitting this point, the alien beast on the opposite side had already determined that it could not beat this human young man!


    Regardless of the ability to control the void or the absolute strength of a head-to-head confrontation, it is even worse!


    It may be a very small gap, but this little gap is a world of difference.


    Rumble! The force of violent crushing came.


    It knows that it must resist, otherwise it will be crushed by this violent force into powder.


    "Roar!" a roar of unwillingness. The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng could not understand such a duel, but from the roar of the strange beast, it could tell that the strange beast was already at the end of its way and had reached a moment of despair.

 Chapter 2925: I am invincible in control of the void

    This strange beast was horrified to discover that it was still a trivial matter that its shock wave was restricted. The important thing was that the void in which it was located had been completely restricted.


    Yang Teng''s attack wave was powerful to the invincible realm, deducting the power to control the void to the extreme.


    Even this strange beast who is best at controlling the void admires Yang Teng''s ability to control the void.


    In all directions, all spaces were imprisoned, forming an unbreakable cage, trapping this strange beast in it.


    This strange beast struggled hard, trying to break free from the restraints and get out of the cage.


    However, the surrounding space was completely closed, and powerful force was applied to the void from all sides, and the void tightly bound the strange beast.


    Suddenly, this alien beast felt fear. It is its best ability to control the void, but now it is trapped by its best ability. This helpless despair is the most capable of destroying its confidence. .


    Yang Teng''s voice came into the ears of this strange beast.


    "You don''t have to struggle to die, I''ll give you one last chance, do you choose to die or to give in." Yang Teng''s cold voice was full of murderous aura, and he had already lost patience.


    "You can''t do this to me!" The strange beast who was imprisoned by the void wanted to struggle, "You let me go!"


    "It seems that you have chosen a dead end!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I gave you a chance to survive. You don''t know how to cherish it!"


    "Void, broken!" Yang Teng screamed, and the void that imprisoned this strange beast shattered with a crash.


    The strange beast that was tamed by Yang Teng stared at everything in front of him. What it saw was really scary.


    This piece of void was completely shattered, first turning into small pieces of void, and then the small pieces of void quickly shattered into smaller pieces.


    As the void shattered, the trapped strange beast shattered with it.


    Then the void that became small pieces continues to be divided, and after a while, it turns into nothingness.


    The alien beast tamed by Yang Teng saw with his own eyes that the most mysterious and powerful alien beast called the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, which was directly evolved into nothingness by Yang Teng''s ability to control the void.


    Killing without blood!


    Terrible, this is the biggest feeling of this strange beast.


    If the owner hides in the dark without showing up, wouldn''t it be possible to use this powerful force to kill any powerful enemy at will.


    And the opponent didn''t even have the opportunity to resist. You must know that this slain monster was not weaker than the Ten Thousand Beast Valley Beast King, and its ability to control the void was even more powerful than it could be.


    The owner has such strength, this time the visit to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, there should be no problems.


    This strange beast was more relieved.


    After Yang Teng killed this powerful strange beast, he greeted the strange beast he had tamed to go on the road.


    The strange beast hurried to Yang Teng, leaned down, and let Yang Teng mount its back.


    "Master, we are going to the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beast Valley soon. The legendary inheritance is hidden in the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beast Valley." Before Yang Teng asked, the strange beast took the initiative to explain the journey.


    After seeing Yang Teng kill the strange beast with his own eyes, it became more docile.


    "Master, do we want to hide our whereabouts?" the strange beast asked for instructions.


    The owner is good at controlling the void. If the owner wants to hide his whereabouts, then the Beastmaster of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley will definitely not be able to find it.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way, I, Yang Teng, never needed to hide my whereabouts! Just go in so openly." Yang Teng said proudly.


    "Okay!" A simple sentence made this strange beast a little bit enthusiastic.


    Stepping away from the four sturdy and powerful limbs, this strange beast rushed to the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Yang Teng rode on the back of the alien beast, keeping an eye on the situation in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Suddenly his face moved, and a trace of weakness was detected in his divine consciousness.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Teng stopped the strange beast. "How do I feel that many people are coming in from outside."


    Immediately taking this strange beast into the void, Yang Teng was about to observe, who was coming here.


    Through the information conveyed by the amplitude of the void fluctuations, Yang Teng discovered that these people are very powerful, and almost every aura is not weaker than Venerable Sky Shadow!


    Moreover, these people did not hide their whereabouts at all, and entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in such a big manner.


    This is terrible, many Dao is not weaker than the powerful aura of Venerable Sky Shadow, doesn''t it mean that many powerful men with the same strength as Venerable Sky Shadow have entered from outside.


    You know, Venerable Sky Shadow is in the Sky Shadow Realm, and that can be called the top super powerhouse. After all, he is the super power who once controlled the Sky Shadow Realm by force and dominated for a while.


    These breaths are not weaker than his, each of them represents a strong person.


    Yang Teng secretly summed up, could it be said that all the super powers in the sky shadow realm have all entered the sky shadow realm?


    If so, then his plan to kill Venerable Sky Shadow will be greatly affected.


    Not long after, the strange beast that Yang Teng was riding also felt these powerful auras.


    It was so frightened that its body shivered, so many super powers gathered at the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts at the same time, with such a strong lineup, is this going to level the entire Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!


    Every breath is not weaker than the Beast King in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. It seems that this is the collective action of the super powers in the Sky Shadow Realm. All the super powers have entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    "Master, what do we do? If it doesn''t work, we can withdraw from this competition." The strange beast transmitted to Yang Teng.


    Faced with so many super powers, it was frightened anyway. "What are you afraid of!" Yang Teng said indifferently: "Everyone who comes in is for their own goals and interests. There will never be a situation where two strong men abandon all interests and join hands. We are also the same from other strong men. The object of fear, you


    understand. "


    Take a closer look, the master seems to make sense.


    They need to beware of others, and these powerhouses who enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts also need to beware of its owner.


    From this perspective, the master and these strong men are equal.


    Since they are all powerful people of the same level, why should the master be afraid of them, and why should they leave early.


    "The master said that I was too dull." The strange beast quickly apologized to Yang Teng.


    At the same time, he silently warned himself that he must accept the fact that his master is extremely powerful, and that he must not be regarded as a great emperor who has just stabilized his realm.


    The master is also the top tycoon of the Sky Shadow Realm. Although the master is still so young and his cultivation level has not reached the peak realm, it definitely does not hinder the fact that the master has already stood at the top realm of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Yang Teng was watching silently in the dark, and not long after, a powerful aura passed not far in front of him, quickly rushing to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    This figure obviously didn''t notice that he was hiding in the dark, and when he passed by Yang Teng, it didn''t stop.


    This made Yang Teng more at ease. After the ability to control the void was improved, he could carry this alien beast into the void at the same time without being discovered by others.


    After a while, another powerful aura quickly ran towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Continuously, every once in a while, a powerful aura rushes towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Yang Teng counted, a total of thirty-nine super powers entered the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Most of them are similar in strength to Venerable Sky Shadow, some are slightly stronger than him, and some are slightly worse, but strengths and weaknesses have a time limit, and the gap is not so obvious.


    If you really start fighting, such a gap is not enough to determine the outcome of the battle.


    There are still a few people who are slightly weaker, much worse than Venerable Sky Shadow, but in the Sky Shadow Realm, they are definitely the super powers of the Megatron side.


    It wasn''t until the last powerful breath left that Yang Teng walked out of the void.


    "What a powerful lineup, this is probably the strongest lineup in the sky shadow world." Yang Teng said to himself.


    His knowledge of the Sky Shadow Realm is very limited, and he doesn''t know all the powerful people who come in behind.


    The strange beast riding Yang Teng said bitterly: "In the face of such a strong lineup, the owner is fearless, and the subordinates really admire it."


    Yang Teng laughed: "If I said that I don''t know any of these people, would you find it very interesting." "Master, don''t you know them?" The strange beast said in surprise, "This is all heaven." The top powerhouses in the shadow world, although I don¡¯t recognize them fully, some of them have entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. I heard the Beast King talk about it and knew they were in


    The position of the sky shadow world. "


    "Let''s just talk about the strong man who entered first. He is from Tianpan Mountain and is known as the Venerable Tianpan. His strength can definitely be ranked in the forefront of the super strong in the sky shadow world."


    "There is also the strong man who is called the smiling tiger, and the one who can''t provoke him."


    This strange beast also couldn''t recognize more powerhouses, and said more than a dozen super powerhouses in the Megatron Shadow Realm.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and from the unabashed aura of these people, it could be seen that they must all be super powers in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    But that''s all. After really meeting these people, I have a general understanding of the strength of these people. Yang Teng doesn''t think these people are how powerful and terrifying.


    The reason why the Celestial Shadow Realm is stronger and more terrifying than the Great Universe is the overall strength of the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    In this powerful world, it is not surprising that the realm of the emperor is strong, not to mention that you can meet the strong of the emperor everywhere, and their main objects of communication are the strong of this realm.


    A strong man like Yang Teng would never communicate with the Emperor Zhun. There is no need, there are too many strong emperors in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    The strange beast is very curious, the owner actually knows nothing about the super powers of the sky shadow world, what is the identity and background of the owner, this is too strange.


    As a super power in the Sky Shadow Realm, even if he doesn''t have too much contact, he wouldn''t be totally ignorant.


    "Let''s go, we also rushed to the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, we can''t let these people look down on us, and go in openly!" Yang Teng commanded, urging the strange beasts to run into the depths of Thousand Beast Valley. This strange beast has also spared no effort, anyway there is a master!

 Chapter 2926: The madness of life

    The alien beasts carried Yang Teng to the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, wherever they lived, the alien beasts living in the Valley of Thousand Beasts evaded one after another.


    There have been too many powerhouses in the past, and these strange beasts living in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts have already been scared to death. Who would dare to come forward and die.


    These alien beasts in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts tremblingly hide in the dark, they really can''t figure out why this time the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is opened, why so many powerful men will come in.


    "Could it be that the legendary inheritance is about to emerge?" a strange beast said suspiciously.


    "It is very likely that there is any treasure in our Ten Thousand Beast Valley that can attract so many super powers, and only the legendary inheritance."


    Although the alien beasts living in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, as well as the various elixir and resources that grow, all have a certain value.


    For many big forces, being able to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to participate in the hunting of alien beasts can obtain a huge amount of benefits.


    But for these super powers, the temptation of these interests is not great, and what really attracts them is only the legendary heritage.


    "Let''s go to the depths too!" A strange beast that thought it was pretty good, thought for a moment, and rushed to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    "Go together! Mysterious inheritance in this world, even if you are not qualified to be recognized by the inheritance, you must witness this great historical moment!"


    "Who says that we are not eligible for the recognition of inheritance, and there is no regulation that only the strongest can obtain the recognition of inheritance."


    "That''s right, maybe we are also qualified for the recognition of inheritance, and we have soared from then on."


    The strange beasts had forgotten how terrifying the strong men in the past were, and screamed and rushed to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Of course, there are also many alien beasts who think they are too weak and are not qualified to participate in such a major action, and they have avoided.


    There are too many super-powerful people involved in such a big event. In case any one suffers and gets a temper, then these punching bags, which are sent to the door without opening their eyes, are waiting for bad luck.


    "Master, do you want to clean up these lifeless things at the back?" Yang Teng ran forward with Yang Teng, the strange beast felt a lot of strange beasts following up, and asked Yang Teng whether it was necessary to kill these followers.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "No need, let them follow, maybe they will be used at critical moments."


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t care about these strange beasts. Yang Teng had different goals from them. Yang Teng was only to kill the Venerable Sky Shadow and was not interested in the so-called inheritance.


    There is no conflict between the two parties, and let these strange beasts follow up, maybe it can still play an unexpected role.


    "It''s cheaper for these guys!" the strange beast said very proudly.


    It is its glory to be able to follow such a super strong, and it feels that its status has improved a lot.


    This is the case with the orcs, the powerful alien beasts look down on the human monks.


    Once the strong human race tame the orc, the orc monk will involuntarily develop a sense of pride, thinking that he has successfully integrated into the top of the world.


    After all, the heavens and the worlds all recognize the dominance of the human race. Among the heavens and the world, the human race occupies an absolute advantage, and most of the world''s masters are the human race powerhouses.


    Therefore, the various races of the heavens and worlds still respect the human race.


    Being able to be a subordinate of a strong human being is sometimes a status symbol.


    The alien beast carried Yang Teng quickly to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, and Yang Teng locked the aura of the strong in front.


    Ahead, already approaching the deepest part of Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    This piece of void is very different from the periphery of Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Looking around, the black here is more intense, and Yang Teng feels the true vitality of the sky and shadow world, which is more intense here.


    The endless instinct instinct spreads in all directions.


    Yang Teng felt it carefully, and he suddenly made a shocking discovery.


    The natal qi that spread out from here seems to be the source of natal qi for the entire sky shadow world.


    The alien beast carrying Yang Teng desperately absorbed the natal qi, with a look of intoxication, "Too rich, since the world has changed dramatically, only here can there be such a strong natal qi."


    Yang Teng seemed to understand that the so-called natal true qi and natal inheritance were most likely the same source.


    After coming here, there is no longer any need to deliberately pursue the direction, as long as you move in the direction of the strongest natal vitality, you can find the so-called natal inheritance.


    The strange beast that was riding became more and more intoxicated in the true energy of his life.


    Yang Teng also noticed that the influence of his life''s true qi on the strange beast he was riding was increasing.


    He could feel the emotions of the alien beasts becoming restless, this is the influence of natal true energy on the alien beasts.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange feeling. This so-called natal innocence is probably not that simple. If this is a method used by a certain super power to control the sky shadow world, it would be terrible!


    It can make the monks and strange beasts in the sky shadow world go mad, and there is unimaginable power in the true life.


    Yang Teng inhaled a trace of natal qi into his body, and then savored it carefully.


    There is a very active power in the natal true energy. It is this power that makes Yang Teng feel a trace of restlessness and inner anxiety.


    This kind of breath is very mysterious, and it can make people become irritable involuntarily.


    "It''s kind of interesting, using the cultivation aura to control the entire world, is this the inheritance of natal life?" Yang Teng quickly dissolved this primal life.


    He didn''t want to get lost in control.


    Suddenly, the strange beast he was riding speeded up and rushed to the depths of Ten Thousand Beasts madly.


    Aware of the dramatic changes in the emotions of the strange beast riding, Yang Teng attracted a faint power of heaven and earth into the strange beast.


    Without inputting too much power of the Heaven and Earth Dao, Yang Teng was also afraid that the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao would be too violent, causing an unbearable impact on the alien beast.


    The strength is very well grasped, which just offset the influence and control of the natal true energy on the alien beast, but it did not harm the body of the alien beast.


    The strange beast shook his body immediately, and his consciousness became much clearer. It asked Yang Teng in horror, "Master, what terrible thing happened to me just now?"


    "How do I feel a crazy thought, as if there is a voice calling me not far away, let me pass." The alien beast said.


    Yang Teng asked: "Tell me your detailed feelings, what kind of power is that?"


    The alien beast recalled it and said, "It''s terrifying. I feel that in the deepest part of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, there is a powerful and mysterious power that is attracting me strongly and making me rush to it desperately."


    Yang Teng also felt the abnormal change of the alien beast just now, and only then did he use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to stop the alien beast''s crazy behavior.


    "This is the control of your natal true qi, which makes you feel crazy and uncontrollable." Yang Teng said: "If I hadn''t resolved the influence of the irritable emotions in your body in time, I still don''t know what terrible consequences will happen. ."


    "Thank you, master." The alien beast was taken aback. If it hadn''t taken the action in time, it might have been accidental at this moment.


    Thinking of the crazy move just now, it felt scared.


    "Boom!" A sudden violent shock came from the void behind.


    Seeing the strange beasts that followed it, all became crazy, as if there was a huge temptation in front, making these strange beasts rush forward regardless of life and death.


    This strange beast quickly dodges in fright. The countless strange beasts all rushed forward madly. If it dared to block the way these strange beasts advanced, it would be trampled into meat sauce for a moment.


    Even Yang Teng had to avoid the edge for a while, afraid to provoke these crazy strange beasts.


    Looking at these crazy strange beasts, the strange beast carrying Yang Teng was completely frightened.


    It almost became one of these crazy monsters.


    Needless to say, this is definitely not a good thing!


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s the so-called natal inheritance, which is not a good thing." The alien beast said with lingering fear.


    It is by no means normal to be able to make alien animals so crazy.


    "It''s okay, I have my own way of restraint." Yang Teng said indifferently: "Come and take a look."


    The strange beast continued to move forward, and it discovered that although the true qi of life would still enter its body, it would also affect its body at any time, but it would not control it, making it rush forward frantically and desperately.


    The master is really powerful, even his life''s true energy can be resisted!


    The strange beast let go.


    As the natal true qi became more concentrated, the whole world was like ink, and Yang Teng seemed to be in a huge black water pool. The richness of natal true qi was almost liquid. He grabbed a handful of Zhan Ming Zhen Qi, and Yang Teng carefully observed it. He found the source of the vitality of his life. It seemed to have vitality. It was very active in his palm and he didn''t need Yang Teng to absorb it. He wanted to enter him. Body


    Inside.


    Can''t see anything more profound, Yang Teng waved his hand to throw away his true life.


    "Everyone, you are still so courageous!" At this moment, a voice came from the depths of the rich black energy.


    "Years ago, you have suffered a great loss here, have you all forgotten!" This voice came again, "Are you going to make this king kill all the strong humans in the Sky Shadow Realm in anger? It will be safe!"


    "Beastmaster, you have occupied the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts for too long. You haven''t been able to get the approval of your natal inheritance for so many years. You should give way and let us try our luck." A voice said arrogantly.


    Yang Teng heard that this person was the strong man called the Venerable Tianpan.


    It can be seen that no matter it is the Beastmaster or the Celestial Venerable, they are not controlled by the true qi of life, and they can still maintain a certain normal thinking.


    "Joke!" The Beastmaster was furious, "I believe you all know the origin of Ten Thousand Beast Valley. If you want to drive away this King, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "So, you are toasting and not eating fine wine!" Venerable Tianpan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the Beastmaster. "Each skill!" Beastmaster replied.

 Chapter 2927: Powerful black vortex

    Yang Teng rode a strange beast into the center of the black area, and saw that many people and strange beasts had gathered here.


    The most eye-catching thing is a black vortex that is constantly rotating. This black vortex keeps rotating back and forth, releasing black aura to the outside at all times. This is the true vitality that fills the sky shadow realm.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also felt a force of suction, absorbing some of the breath between heaven and earth into the black vortex.


    The black qi released by the black vortex is relatively strong, completely covering the range of breath absorption.


    Yang Teng also made this discovery accidentally. He was very sensitive to various auras, and suddenly discovered that if there is no aura, slowly entering into the black vortex, Yang Teng immediately became alert.


    He felt the breath entering Xiang''s whirlpool, which was actually a vitality!


    This situation made Yang Teng suddenly remember that the former Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor, as well as the great emperor who was sealed under the Wanbao Continent, had relied on devouring vitality to maintain their lives.


    And that big blood-colored hand and that piece of blood-colored world all live by devouring vitality.


    However, like today''s drastic changes, the laws of heaven and earth have undergone tremendous changes, and the suppression of the super power has been released. There is no need to use this method to maintain life, the super power can definitely attack a higher realm.


    Yang Teng had some doubts. The original Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor were restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. They did not have the opportunity to attack the ancient emperor. Therefore, if they wanted to survive and want to maintain their peak state, they had to find a way.


    Some emperors chose to use magical powers to seal themselves in order to reduce consumption.


    Some people choose to devour the vitality of other monks to maintain their lifespan and state.


    Of course, there are also powerful people such as Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. The peak age after becoming emperor is not long ago, and it is not necessary to use these methods to maintain the peak state.


    The vitality swallowed by this black vortex made Yang Teng think of a lot.


    Of course, even if there is any crisis, this is nothing to Yang Teng''s business. This black vortex is located in the sky shadow realm, and what it swallows is the vitality of the sky shadow realm monks.


    As long as it does not threaten the world he rules, Yang Teng will not be nosy.


    Yang Teng knew very well how many catties he had, and this black vortex could use the entire Sky Shadow Realm as a predator place. It was definitely not an ordinary person, and the Great Emperor Realm could not do this.


    Yang Teng even doubted whether there was an ancient great emperor realm strong behind hidden behind the black vortex.


    For example, the blood-colored world and the blood-colored big hand, Yang Teng felt that there should be hidden experts in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    A powerhouse of this level is definitely not something he can provoke, but the best one can hide away.


    In a word, he came to the Sky Shadow Realm to punish the Sky Shadow Venerable, not to cause trouble. As long as he can kill the Sky Shadow Venerable, his task will be completed.


    As for the natal inheritance and this black vortex, it has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at these, Yang Teng wisely stayed out of the matter. He was not sure whether these powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm were aware of this situation.


    These powerhouses are very indifferent, and seem not to pay attention to the black vortex.


    Of course, these powerhouses did not pay attention to him, a great emperor who only stabilized his realm.


    The focus of the strange beast that Yang Teng rides is different from that of Yang Teng. It saw those strange beasts that rushed into the black aura crazily. At this time, they all surrounded the Beast King, the stars arched over the moon, guarding the Beast King. On the suspended island.


    Yang Teng withdrew his gaze from the black vortex and looked at the Beast King of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    This beastmaster is huge, with four thick and powerful long legs, supporting the huge body, standing on a small floating island.


    This small island is hovering in front of the black vortex. If you want to enter the black vortex, you must pass through this small island.


    The alien beasts that came in madly guarded the island, forming a solid barrier.


    On the opposite side of the island, stood a strong human race.


    Yang Teng recognized this person, the strong man Tianpan Venerable from Tianpanling.


    "Beastmaster, do you still have to fight back!" Venerable Tianpan sneered: "Do you think that these strange beasts that control the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts can fight against me!"


    Venerable Tianpan said unceremoniously: "Just relying on you and this group of trash, you still wish to fight against the powerhouses of the entire sky shadow world, are you sure you are not crazy!"


    Yang Teng''s attention was not on Venerable Tianpan, but searching for the figure of Venerable Tianying.


    Venerable Sky Shadow entered the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts earlier than everyone else. It stands to reason that he should have been against the Beast King a long time ago, but why didn''t he see Venerable Sky Shadow.


    He searched for a circle, but there was no trace of Venerable Sky Shadow.


    "This old thing has entered the vortex first, or is it hidden in the dark?" Yang Teng released his spiritual sense to explore the surrounding void.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Yang Teng was taken aback, and he found out that there were still many strong people hiding in the dark.


    A total of seven or eight auras have been discovered one after another, among which there is a familiar aura that belongs to Venerable Sky Shadow!


    It turned out that Venerable Sky Shadow was hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to act.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. Venerable Sky Shadow hid in the dark and wanted to fish in troubled waters. I was afraid that the strong men present, and no ordinary people, would not give Venerable Sky Shadow a chance.


    At this time, Venerable Tianpan had lost his patience and walked to the island where the Beast King was.


    "Since you refuse to get out of the way, then don''t blame me for taking action and opening the way into the whirlpool!" Venerable Tianpan shouted angrily: "The inheritance of life, everyone is eligible to inherit. You prevent me from waiting, you are everyone''s. enemy."


    The beast king roared and roared, "Venerable Tianpan, don''t think that if you pull them, this king will be afraid of you!"


    "Are you eligible to inherit the inheritance of your life? I''ll talk about it after passing this king first!" The Beastmaster yelled, "Kirlang, kill this old thing that I don''t know so-called, and give them a bit of color!"


    "Roar!" countless strange beasts roared, responding to the Beastmaster''s order.


    The strange beast that Yang Teng was riding also became excited, and his body trembled violently. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to comfort it in time, I''m afraid this strange beast would immediately join the large team to fight against Tianpan Zun. By.


    "Bewitched? It''s not right. Using the black aura to control these alien beasts is also a very good method." Yang Teng said indifferently, and then applied a faint power of Heaven and Earth to this alien beast.


    The strange beast he was riding shook his body and quickly woke up from confusion. "It''s dangerous, I know that the Beastmaster still has this ability." The alien beast''s heart was lingering in his voice to Yang Teng, "It controls the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it turns out to be the real control! This way, let us low-level alien beasts No resistance at all


    Ability. "


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Yang Teng glanced at the spinning vortex.


    "Children, tear up the invading enemy and let the enemy know how powerful we are!" Beastmaster shouted angrily.


    "Roar!" These strange beasts suddenly became restless, and rushed out a large area with a bang, and rushed towards Venerable Tianpan.


    Venerable Tianpan said disdainfully: "A bunch of trash is just a mere increase in casualties!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Venerable Tianpan''s palm fell, covering all the strange beasts in front of him.


    According to normal circumstances, if his slap is photographed, the alien animals under the slap will be photographed into meat sauce.


    "Boom!" The big slap was slapped, and there was a loud noise.


    But these strange beasts under his big slap didn''t respond, as if this slap had nothing to do with them.


    Venerable Tianpan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. His palm had absolutely used all his strength, and it was also a slap to demonstrate to the Beastmaster, why it didn''t achieve much.


    Other powerhouses are also a little bit unbelievable. Venerable Tianpan is one of the powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm. When dealing with these ineffective monsters, isn''t it a river of blood flowing between hands?


    It didn''t actually get any results, not even a wounded alien beast, let alone kill how many.


    What''s happening here?


    Yang Teng noticed that these strange beasts were much stronger than before!


    Before entering the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, these strange beasts were indeed not too powerful.


    But after entering the center of the black energy and absorbing enough black energy, these crazy alien beasts not only became very excited, but also became too much stronger.


    It seemed that in an instant, the strength of these alien beasts rose to a level.


    It''s not good, maybe it''s the black vortex.


    "Venerable Tianpan, aren''t you very strong? Why can''t I see how strong you are!" The Beastmaster laughed wildly: "Even these influential subordinates of this king can''t be beaten. What qualifications do you have to let this king make way? "


    Venerable Tianpan''s face became very ugly, and Liwei''s slap turned into a ugly slap.


    "Beastmaster, don''t be proud! Do you really think this can stop the deity!" Venerable Tianpan exclaimed, "Come again!"


    The big palms were shot continuously, and there were already many strange beasts surrounding him. The situation of Venerable Tianpan looked a little uncomfortable. If he couldn''t clean up the strange beasts around him as soon as possible, he would be trapped in heavy encirclement.


    The surrounding powerhouses were stunned for a while, and no one would have thought that a group of ordinary monsters of the Great Realm would become so powerful after entering the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Venerable Tianpan roared in bursts and tried his best to resist the siege of the herd.


    A slap down will also slap the strange beasts that attacked him, but there is no way to achieve better results. The strange beasts he slapped in the air will at most receive a slight injury, which is not a hindrance.


    Venerable Tianpan struggled to fight, but the strange beasts around him killed more and more, and he soon became a little overwhelmed.


    "Dear fellows, please extend a helping hand, as long as you help me through this level, Tianpan will have a lot of thanks in the future!" The powerful Tianpan Venerable finally had to helplessly ask for help from other powerful people. Yang Teng had a deeper understanding of this rotating vortex, and the Beastmaster definitely used the power of the rotating vortex.

 Chapter 2928: Raging herd

    Before Venerable Tianpan entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, he did not take these ordinary monsters seriously. After he entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, these strange beasts evaded one after another. Venerable Tianpan would not have thought that he would reach the deepest of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Place, these things he looks down on


    The alien beast would actually become so powerful.


    It is unimaginable that these alien beasts that he despised would become powerful enemies that threatened his life and death.


    In desperation, Venerable Tianpan had to ask for help from the surrounding powerhouses, so that he, the super powerhouse in the sky shadow world, pulled his face down and begged others to save him. This was indeed very difficult.


    But if he doesn''t do this, then he will die under the attack of these alien beasts.


    Compared with life and death, face is still more important after all.


    Moreover, if the life is gone, what are you talking about pursuing the recognition of the natal inheritance, only to survive and get the acknowledgment of the natal inheritance, then he will become the number one power in the celestial shadow world, even among the heavens and the world, he also has Qualify to be the king and hegemony.


    However, for the help of Venerable Tianpan, the powerful people around him were unmoved.


    Looking at the besieged Venerable Tianpan with indifferent gazes, everyone was observing these alien beasts, thinking about how to crack the attack of the alien beasts. After all, if you want to get the inheritance of your life, you have to pass the Beastmaster first.


    No one cares about the life and death of Venerable Tianpan, and many people even think this is very good. Venerable Tianpan used life as a price to test the power of the Beastmaster for them.


    They hope that Venerable Tianpan can hold on for a while, so that they can better understand these strange beasts.


    Venerable Tianpan issued a cry for help several times, and made various promises to these strong men around him. As long as these strong men can help him out of trouble, he is willing to pay all the price.


    It''s a pity that the price he paid will never be stronger than the temptation of his life inheritance.


    So these powerhouses just watched silently, no one took the initiative to rescue Venerable Tianpan.


    In their view, the greatest significance of Venerable Tianpan is to test out that the Beastmaster is very powerful for them.


    Venerable Tianpan is now saved, and when they are fighting for the inheritance of their fate, they will have one more rival.


    So when the Venerable Tianpan was already unable to support, his mission was over.


    Venerable Tianpan was drowned in the group of alien beasts, and the desperate roar of Venerable Tianpan was heard from the group, and at the same time he was cursing other people.


    "You people are not saved when you die. My fate is the best portrayal of you. You will all follow in my footsteps! Ah!"


    Amid the screams, Venerable Tianpan lost his breath and disappeared into this world.


    In this way, a Venerable Tianpan, who was once one of the most famous super powers in the sky shadow world, was killed by a group of crazy ordinary monsters.


    And this group of strange beasts is the object that Venerable Tianpan usually looks down upon, and he can kill a group of ants with one slap.


    However, it was this group of ants that killed his super power.


    After watching this battle, these powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm have a new understanding of the situation in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    They are all well-informed people. Through the experience of Venerable Tianpan, they all deeply realize that everything is dominated by the black vortex.


    The powerful aura emanating from the black whirlpool turned a group of ordinary monsters into powerful monsters that could slaughter super powers.


    So, if these super-powerfuls enter the black vortex and get the inheritance of their lives hidden behind the black vortex, how powerful they will become!


    Everyone agreed that the inheritance of life was hidden behind the black vortex.


    Dozens of eyes turned red, staring at the black vortex, if they had a chance to get in now, then they would not hesitate to kill all the competitors around them.


    Yang Teng stood in the void, he was far from the black vortex, and his posture told everyone that he had no threat. Whoever wanted to fight for the inheritance of his life did not need to consider him at all.


    Yang Teng had never thought about competing for the inheritance of life, so he was more rational.


    The strange beast he was riding was washed by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the black aura had almost no effect on it. Therefore, among the strange beasts and the strong human race on the scene, probably only the two of them were the most sober.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt a shock in the body of the riding animal.


    "Why, do you also feel that the situation is abnormal." Yang Teng asked the alien beast through the sound transmission.


    Alien Beast immediately replied to Yang Teng, "Master, I think the current situation is too abnormal."


    "Although it was only a short moment, I sensed that at the moment when Venerable Tianpan was killed, everyone became a little crazy." The strange beast replied calmly.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You can still analyze the problem so calmly and prove that you have not been affected."


    "Thank you for the master''s help." The strange beast felt a slight change in its body several times, and it also understood that it must be the master''s move, otherwise it would be no different from these strange beasts and would become the object of control.


    Although I haven''t seen too serious consequences, judging from the crazy actions of these alien beasts, once they are controlled, it is difficult to get rid of them.


    And those strong human races, who are so yearning for this kind of power, must have been unconsciously affected by the black aura.


    "Don''t worry, let''s watch it for the time being, and see what kind of crazier action this black aura can do." Yang Teng watched from a distance with the mind of watching the excitement.


    Venerable Tianpan was killed, the Beastmaster was still stuck in front of the black vortex.


    The Beast King looked at these powerful human races opposite, "Everyone, I advise you to go back, don''t waste time."


    "For many years, I don''t know how many super-powerful people want to be recognized by the inheritance of life. But to this day, no one can be recognized. You trash, don''t want to think."


    The Beastmaster''s tone was full of contempt and disdain.


    However, these strong human races present, who are they.


    Anyone who stood up was a super powerhouse in the Megatron Sky Shadow Realm, how could it easily leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts because of the words of the Beast King? "Beastmaster, aren''t you still unable to get the recognition of inheritance!" A strong man sneered: "You are guarding here all the time. It can be said to be near the water. However, you are a waste to the ultimate thing, from beginning to end, nothing more than Guard here


    That''s a watchdog! "


    This is a bit too cruel. The Beastmaster is also the strongest in Ten Thousand Beast Valley. He has ruled the Ten Thousand Beast Valley for an unknown number of times, but he was scolded as a watchdog by the strong.


    The anger of the Beast King was instantly ignited, and two angers were released from his eyes, "Asshole thing, you angered this king, you must die!"


    With a burst of shouts, the Beastmaster issued an attack order, "My sons, tear this **** thing to pieces for me!"


    "Roar!" The beasts roared and immediately launched an attack on the strong man.


    The example of Venerable Tianpan is right in front of him. When the beasts rushed up, the other strong men near the strong man immediately flee to the distance.


    No one wants to be the target of indiscriminate attacks.


    This strong man fell into hesitation.


    He ridiculed that the Beastmaster was a watchdog. If he didn''t even dare to confront the Beastmaster''s men head-on, wouldn''t it mean that he was not as good as a watchdog?


    But considering that these alien beasts are very powerful, he really doesn''t have absolute certainty that he can fight it.


    This situation made it difficult for him to choose, so he hesitated for a while, and he didn''t need to make a choice.


    The herd has completely surrounded him.


    "Roar!" The herd roared and roared.


    The Beastmaster immediately issued a killing order.


    "Children, the time has come to show your style, use your bravery to let these arrogant human monks know who is the master of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    The words of the Beast King seemed to have a certain magical power, and the group of beasts suddenly became agitated, and the strange beasts roared and rushed towards the strong man.


    It was useless to ask for mercy, and only persisted for a moment, and the strong man was overwhelmed by the herd.


    The second strong human race was swallowed by the violent herd!


    "What a powerful power!" Looking at the battlefield, a strong man whispered: "If I can have such a super power, the heavens and all realms will tremble under my feet! Surrender in front of me!"


    No one feels fear because of the death of other people, all they have is excitement.


    This powerful force makes everyone excited, thinking about how to get the recognition of a powerful inheritance and have the powerful strength to rule everything.


    Having super power is everyone''s dream.


    When the effort has no effect and the strength reaches the bottleneck and cannot continue to break through, then the help of external forces becomes particularly important.


    Rushing into the black vortex and getting the inheritance of one''s life, this kind of emotion lingers in the heart of every strong man, prompting them to become crazy.


    Yang Teng was located far away at this time, and he was investigating the situation here through his spiritual sense.


    He found Venerable Tianpan and the slain strong man. After they died as a result of the beast attack, their powerful vitality was immediately swallowed by the black breath.


    The black breath is very concealed. Even if it can be felt, it just feels that the vitality of these two powerhouses is submerged by the black breath, and it will not feel other things.


    Yang Teng was neither mad nor mad, so he felt very soberly that the vitality of the two powerhouses, after being swallowed by the black breath, entered the black vortex very secretly.


    And the black vortex swallowed the vitality of the two super powers, and also fed back to the beast herd more powerful crazy power.


    The black breath spreads to a wider area, and it is also continuously affecting these powerhouses in the sky shadow world.


    It was too terrifying, Yang Teng clearly realized that if the black qi released from the black vortex could not be cut off, then eventually these alien beasts and the strong human race might become the target of the black vortex. But after thinking about it, it would be a good thing if Venerable Sky Shadow was swallowed by the black vortex, he would save trouble.

 Chapter 2929: Who is he

    Yang Teng clearly detected that the black aura was filled with a violent factor, which made the powerful people present involuntarily produce a kind of crazy thoughts, and their mood became impetuous.


    These strong men can''t suppress their inner impulse, and they have reached a crazy level of the inheritance of life behind the black vortex.


    Yang Teng watched from a distance with cold eyes. He had never thought of stopping this from happening. Even if all the powerhouses in the sky shadow world had accidents, he would not feel a pity.


    Under the control of the black aura, those alien beasts became very violent while becoming stronger.


    If it weren''t for the Beastmaster to control the beast herd, these strange beasts would have rushed over and had a decisive battle with these human race powerhouses.


    "You **** group keep trying to enter the black vortex, wanting to get the inheritance of life." The Beastmaster provokes at dozens of strong human races in a disdainful tone: "You are also eligible to inherit the inheritance of life with such rubbish!"


    "Even this king can''t get through this level, I advise you to go back as soon as possible!"


    "Beastmaster, you are too arrogant!" A strong man shouted loudly: "Use the power of your natal inheritance to inspire these strange beasts under your hand and make them stronger. You should be very clear in your heart that this state will never be possible. Keep it for too long."


    "If we don''t move and wait for the stimulating effect of the natal inheritance to end, what else do you have to be arrogant!" The strong analysis is in place.


    As soon as his words were uttered, the Beastmaster''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and he was obviously hit by the strong man.


    The reason why the Beast King has repeatedly angered these human powers has a very clear purpose, which is to provoke these people and let them attack in a rage. These strange beasts cannot always maintain such a violent state. After the power of the life inheritance is invalid, the state of these strange beasts will become very poor. Therefore, during the period of time when the life inheritance is effective, it must urge the beasts to defeat these as soon as possible.


    Terran powerhouse. "Everyone, we can no longer fight separately." The strong man said loudly: "It must very much want to use the last madness of the herd to launch a fierce attack on us. So as long as we block this wave of attacks, it will Conspiracy


    Will go bankrupt. "


    They all understand the truth. After being picked out by this strong man, many people suddenly realized that they wanted to understand the truth.


    At this stage, they shouldn''t be enemies, the enemies now are these crazy monsters.


    First think of a way to fight against the herd, and then each compete for the inheritance of life.


    "Well said, the old man supports you!" Shen Dongfeng, the **** of heavenly shadow, responded loudly to this strong man, "I am willing to join hands with you to fight these alien beasts!"


    Heavenly Shadow God Sovereign''s words are still very important, and his words have been approved by more people.


    "Count me!" A strong man said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it first. For those who are willing to join hands, we are considered teammates for the time being."


    "If you don''t want to fight against the fellow beasts together, then I''m embarrassed, you temporarily step aside, you can fight against the alien beasts with your own ability!"


    This powerful smiling man is exactly the generation evil **** who is called the smiling tiger.


    "This statement is bad. At this crucial moment, everyone knows what choice should be made." Someone immediately responded.


    Dozens of powerhouses all made a decision almost instantly.


    Yang Teng noticed that, except for a few strong men hiding in the void, there were only four other people who did not choose to join forces with these strong men.


    These four powerhouses did not recognize the strange beast that Yang Teng was riding, so Yang Teng did not know the identity of these four.


    "Very well, at this time, there are still people who want to fish in troubled waters!" The smiling tiger sneered, "Then I wish you all the best!"


    People''s hearts are complicated, and it is impossible to agree on everyone''s ideas at any time. There are bound to be people with various ideas.


    Do not conspiracy.


    The Beastmaster looked at these powerhouses and reached a consensus, and said with a mockery: "I originally thought that you super powerhouses can show the tolerance of peerless powerhouses. You are so greedy for life and fear of death."


    "But do you think you can fight against this king this way, a joke!" Beastmaster roared: "Children, cheer up this king and let these people who don''t know the so-called know your abilities."


    "Go, kill these human monks!"


    "Roar!" The beast group responded to the Beastmaster with a earth-shaking roar.


    "Destroy the four guys for this king first!"


    Unexpectedly, the Beastmaster did not choose to attack the large team, but instead aimed the first target at the four strong men standing far away.


    "Beastmaster, what is your intention? We don''t mean to be hostile to you." One of the four, his face changed in fright, immediately said loudly to the Beastmaster: "We stand here to show you , We don¡¯t want to be your enemy."


    "Why do you even drive your men to attack us."


    The Beast King laughed wildly, "All the monks who enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts are enemies of this King, and they must die!"


    "You are just one step to die first, and they will all follow in your footsteps!" The Beast King issued an attack order.


    The four people saw that the situation was not good, and immediately rushed to the human team.


    "Everyone, we are also willing to join forces with you to fight against these **** monsters!"


    Smiling Tiger said coldly: "Don''t you think it''s too late!"


    These strong human races who decided to join forces, of course, could no longer accept these four people. They shouted in unison, sending out a powerful shock wave, blocking the four people from the team.


    The next moment, the violent herd rushed over.


    Then these four powerhouses were swallowed by the herd, roaring and yelling, and after a while, it was quiet.


    The four strong human races simply don''t have the ability to fight against the violent herd.


    They wanted to stay out of the matter, but unexpectedly became the first target of the Beastmaster.


    Obviously, the Beastmaster would never let anyone else present.


    Yang Teng watched expectantly, waiting to see the big battle between the herd and the strong.


    However, the next move of the Beastmaster surprised Yang Teng.


    "Come on, the past few men, kill the little guy over there for me!" The Beast King pointed at Yang Teng.


    Immediately rushed out a few strange beasts from the herd.


    "Beastmaster, what are you doing?" Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice, "I have no intention of fighting for the inheritance of my fate, nor have I participated in the battle between you two. Please don''t affect me!"


    Seeing the strange beast rushing over, the strange beast that Yang Teng was riding was shivering and didn''t run away on the spot, which was already very good.


    "Don''t affect you?" Beastmaster sneered, "What are you!"


    "Entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is the enemy of this king. To let you die here today is already the greatest glory of your life!"


    On the other side, the strong men of the human race, some people also said something ridiculing Yang Teng, saying that he was incapable of doing things.


    Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "I have no intention of being an enemy of you, but if you insist on opposing me, then stop blaming me for being merciless!"


    Regarding Yang Teng¡¯s threat, the Beastmaster was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed wildly: "Hahaha! A small, stable realm great emperor actually dared to threaten this king!"


    "What are you guys watching? Don''t hurry over and kill this arrogant Human Race kid!" The Beast King urged impatiently.


    These strange beasts screamed and pounced on Yang Teng.


    Those strong human races over there all looked at Yang Teng with funny eyes.


    A little guy who can''t help himself, there is nothing worth paying attention to, and he will die if he dies.


    "Beastmaster, this is what you asked for!" Yang Teng yelled, raised his hand, and communicated with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven, Earth, and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and enveloped all the strange beasts that rushed over.


    The natural nemesis, this powerful restraint force, cannot be resisted.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth played a role in the bodies of these alien beasts, and the powerful power dissolved all the vital energy in the bodies of these alien beasts.


    Losing the true energy of one''s life, whether it is a strange beast or a monk in the sky shadow world, the blow is fatal.


    "Wow!" A strange beast screamed, and its body fell down obliquely!


    There was no sign, and no one even saw Yang Teng''s attack clearly, what force he used to destroy a powerful monster!


    The second strange beast that followed this strange beast also screamed and fell after it.


    One after another, these powerful strange beasts all fell before Yang Teng.


    Those strong men who disagreed looked at Yang Teng with shock.


    They couldn''t believe that a young man with a solid state of strength actually possessed such incredible strength.


    With a wave of his hand, several strange beasts were destroyed, and he didn''t see how the young man made the move.


    These strange beasts were inspired by the inheritance of their fate and became very powerful. A single strange beast was not even weaker than the weaker ones among the people present.


    But this young man waved his hand lightly and wiped out all the strange beasts. Is he really just consolidating the strength of the great realm?


    Isn''t it a solid state of the ancient emperor?


    Could it be that this is the first and strongest person in the sky shadow world?


    Looking at Yang Teng again, he was full of endless doubts and shock.


    Everyone is guessing Yang Teng''s identity, look at the strong people present, compare it, and analyze which strong one in the Sky Shadow Realm hasn''t come to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    He couldn''t analyze any clues at all. Neither this young man nor any strong man in the Sky Shadow Realm could match it.


    Who is he?


    The Beastmaster was also completely stunned, looking at Yang Teng in disbelief.


    "You! Who are you!" the Beastmaster exclaimed.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I said, I don''t want to be an enemy of you, but you refused to listen, and you have to order your subordinates to oppose me." "Now you regret it, it''s too late!" The alien beast riding, "rush over and kill all enemies!"

 Chapter 2930: Massacre

    These powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm all looked at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    This group of strange beasts was stimulated by the power of life inheritance behind the black vortex, and they had become very powerful. Even the powerhouses of the Megatron Shadow Realm did not dare to fight head-on, and finally had to join forces helplessly.


    Is this young man crazy, rushing forward desperately to fight the Beastmaster, doesn''t he know how powerful these strange beasts are?


    Even though Yang Teng had easily destroyed those strange beasts just now, no one thought that Yang Teng had already possessed the ability to contend with the herd.


    A strong man shook his head and said: "It''s a pity, this young man is too impulsive. With a little ability, he thinks he is invincible in the world. Often such a person will eventually die miserably."


    "If he can recognize the situation clearly and follow me and wait to fight together, the effect will be completely different." Another strong man said.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng is very good at dealing with these crazy beasts.


    If Yang Teng is willing to obey their orders, these strong men, in cooperation with Yang Teng, will definitely have the ability to resist the herd.


    Up to now, these powerhouses did not regard Yang Teng as a powerhouse of their equal status, but believed that Yang Teng must obey their orders.


    Yang Teng completely ignored these gossips, urging the alien beast to rush over.


    With the previous experience, the strange beast that Yang Teng was riding was also brave. He thought that the owner should not be trapped by these strange beasts, at least he could rush out of the herd.


    "Master is standing steady!" The strange beast roared, its four legs exerted force and rushed towards the herd in front.


    The Beastmaster was stunned, it was stunned by Yang Teng''s strength.


    "This **** human kid doesn''t really put this king in his eyes!" The Beastmaster shouted loudly: "Come on, concentrate my elite strength on me and destroy this arrogant human kid!"


    A small and stable realm emperor even dared to challenge him, the beast king who informed Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    "Wow!" The group of beasts let out an angry roar, and greeted Yang Teng in accordance with the orders of the Beastmaster.


    The strong men in the Sky Shadow Realm kept shaking their heads, "Reckless young man, he has paid a huge price for his recklessness."


    "A person wants to fight the herd in vain, he is still too young to think too simple."


    "If you want to be famous in the Sky Shadow Realm, you don''t need to use this method to take your own life, it''s not worth it."


    In the discussion of everyone, Yang Teng and the herd started a head-on confrontation.


    "Give me to die!" Yang Teng had no reservations, aroused a power of Heaven and Earth Dao, and surrounded the group of beasts that rushed up. The first dozen strange beasts were all within the power of Heaven and Earth Dao.


    With a scream of wailing, these strange beasts, washed by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, all fell suddenly!


    The powerful and unstoppable power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth specifically restrains the natal qi and dissolves all the natal qi in the alien beast.


    It is said that killing is invisible, and Yang Teng''s massacre of these strange beasts is also invisible and invisible.


    These powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm only saw Yang Teng wave their hands, did not see Yang Teng''s combat skills, nor did they feel the violent fluctuations of their life''s true energy.


    So, how did these dozen strange beasts get killed?


    Could it be that this young man is already so strong that he can kill the super strong with his gestures.


    That had to be the strength that the ancient emperor had.


    But it was very obvious that this young man only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, and was too far away from the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    The Beastmaster also had a solemn face, and he couldn''t see any clues from Yang Teng''s hands.


    Can''t understand what means Yang Teng used.


    Yang Teng directed the alien beasts to rush forward, rushing to the depths of the herd, to the densest place of the herd.


    Continuously waved his hands, guiding the power of Heaven and Earth Great Dao every time, destroying the strange beast in front of him.


    This natural restraint power is irresistible. After the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth enters the body of the alien beast, the natal qi in the body of the alien beast will be washed away instantly.


    Without the true energy of their life, these strange beasts are no different from ordinary beasts.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to do anything, and the surrounding powerful coercion can crush these alien beasts that have lost their true vitality into powder.


    "Who are you!" The Beastmaster roared angrily: "Why are you fighting against this king!"


    The Beastmaster felt a huge crisis, and if he couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s attack, then his subordinates would all be killed by Yang Teng.


    These alien beasts have almost concentrated the strongest power in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Once they are destroyed, the strength of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts will become very weak.


    Without these subordinates, how can the Beastmaster maintain his dominant position?


    Yang Teng sneered: "I just remembered asking about my identity now, don''t you think it''s too late!"


    "I said just now, I have no intention of interfering in your struggle, let alone fighting for the inheritance of life."


    "But you ordered the monsters under you to attack me. Now I am angry, you have to pay the price!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, urging the alien beast to rush back and forth, guiding the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth every time, and dissolving the true energy of the alien beast.


    These strange beasts were controlled by the inheritance of their fate, and the crazy state made these strange beasts completely ignorant of what fear is. Even if many of their companions were killed by Yang Teng, the strange beasts rushed forward fearlessly.


    Yang Teng originally thought that after rushing to a certain level and causing a certain loss to the animal herd, the animal herd would be frightened and then dispersed in a rush.


    The crazy behavior of the beasts also aroused Yang Teng''s murderous intent, "Since you all have lost your mind, so be it!"


    "Turn the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts into Death Valley today!"


    Another area of ??dozens of strange beasts was killed by Yang Teng!


    Beastmaster''s heart was dripping blood, it had already thought of various methods, mobilizing the herd to rush back and forth, and wanted to use the advantage of the herd to consume Yang Teng.


    However, he was horrified to discover that Yang Teng''s attack power was endless, no matter how he consumed, Yang Teng showed no signs of exhaustion.


    In such a fierce battle, Yang Teng didn''t seem to consume anything.


    Those strong men in the Sky Shadow Realm were all dumbfounded.


    One by one stared at the battlefield with incredible eyes, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even the group of animals that they didn''t dare to confront head-on was like a group of ants in front of this young man. No matter what he charged back and forth, no strange beast could stop this young man.


    As soon as this young man made a move, a strange beast fell down!


    This is the most terrifying, such a powerful alien beast, unexpectedly fell one by one.


    Everyone carefully observed the way Yang Teng shot, and wanted to understand some of the situation, determine how Yang Teng shot, and what method he used to destroy the alien beast so easily.


    After watching for a long time, someone finally found the clue.


    This person observed very carefully. He found that after Yang Teng shot his hand, every time he waved his hand, the body of the alien beast attacked by him would change.


    The body of the alien beast should be full of natal qi, but the moment Yang Teng waved his hand, the alien beast was attacked, the natal qi in his body instantly disappeared.


    I don''t know what kind of power it is to absorb all the vital energy in the alien beast, or consume it.


    The alien beast loses its true vitality, which is very deadly and will die in this instant.


    The power to kill foreign beasts is the powerful pressure that fills this space.


    However, the power that really killed the alien beasts was actually the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth inspired by Yang Teng.


    This strong man observed very carefully and found out the state of the alien beast before his death.


    However, he couldn''t really understand what method Yang Teng used to instantly consume the true vitality inside the alien beast.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s relaxed state again, this strong man is sure that Yang Teng can easily kill all the beasts!


    The final victory will definitely belong to this young man.


    I can''t imagine that a little cultivator who only stabilized the realm of the great emperor had achieved what so many of them could not do.


    He left one more thought.


    This young man can easily destroy these strange beasts, and by instantaneously consuming the natural energy of the strange beasts, then in turn, can this young man use the same method to deal with them.


    If it can be done, wouldn''t they all be killed by this young man at will!


    Thinking of this, this strong man shuddered in fright!


    He felt scared, and if they could join forces, none of them might be the opponent of this young man.


    This is definitely not alarmist, let alone how powerful this young man is.


    But this young man is very likely to have a special magical power to restrain the true qi of his life.


    He is the nemesis of the cultivators and alien beasts!


    Try not to oppose this young man as much as possible, otherwise he will die miserably!


    This strong man secretly warned himself not to do stupid things.


    As for what other people do, it doesn''t matter to him.


    At this time when he was thinking about it, Yang Teng had already wiped out most of the herd.


    The Beastmaster roared helplessly, it had done the best it could, but it could not stop Yang Teng''s crazy killing.


    "Beastmaster, do you regret it now?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You remember, there are many strong men in this world that you can''t afford to provoke!"


    What''s the use of regret for the Beastmaster, and it can''t stop its subordinates from dying.


    The battle lasted for another half an hour, and when Yang Teng stopped, there was no alien beast in the battlefield.


    The Beastmaster stood on the floating island, his body trembling, and his four legs were about to be unsteady.


    It knows very well what kind of terrifying power these subordinates have fallen into a violent state.


    Faced with this group of terrifying subordinates, it, the Beastmaster, could not hold on for a moment, and it would be torn to pieces.


    However, the young people of this human race killed all its subordinates in these violent states. It''s just a simple comparison, isn''t it easy for this young man to kill it.

 Chapter 2931: Desperate Beastmaster

    Facing the ferocious Yang Teng, the Beastmaster was completely helpless. It had no way to stop Yang Teng from slaughtering its subordinates, and could only watch the subordinates being slaughtered by Yang Teng.


    It was a one-sided slaughter, without any suspense, these strange beasts could not get close to Yang Teng, and they were all killed!


    Too cruel, Yang Teng didn''t plan to let go of any strange beasts, chasing the herd to start massacre.


    Stimulated by the breath of the black whirlpool, these strange beasts didn''t know how to be afraid or retreat, and they rushed up desperately from beginning to end.


    As a result, they all became the targets of Yang Teng''s massacre.


    Without any suspense, the battle did not last long, and the powerful beasts under the Beastmaster were killed by Yang Teng.


    Standing on that small island, the Beastmaster''s body was trembling, and it felt endless fear. The young man in front of him was a killer god.


    Yang Teng looked at the Beastmaster with contempt, "I have killed all of your men, shouldn''t it be your turn now?"


    The Beastmaster didn''t know how to answer Yang Teng. He wanted to say that he had fought Yang Teng to the end, but he felt that he did not have that strength.


    So many subordinates did not pose any threat to Yang Teng, and they did not even have the ability to resist from the beginning to the end, so they all died in battle.


    Those subordinates, the individual strength is not as good as this beast king, but the group''s strength is obviously very powerful, such a group of powerful alien beasts, it does not have the strength to confront.


    However, these powerful subordinates were killed by this young man.


    The Beastmaster really felt scared. With such a strength as a young man, he might not find any opponent in the sky shadow world. This young man with a mysterious origin is definitely the first person in the sky shadow world.


    However, what the Beastmaster didn''t know was that the biggest reason why Yang Teng easily killed these strange beasts was that these strange beasts were not really powerful, but were stimulated by the black aura, which supported the strange beasts in the fight.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the natural nemesis of the true qi of life, the more black aura in those alien beasts, the stronger the restraint!


    If it were a group of strange beasts with real strength, Yang Teng would not have been so easy.


    It was the black aura that made the group of alien beasts stronger, and it was also the black aura that destroyed the group of beasts. It happened to meet Yang Teng who was able to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The Beastmaster has not been affected too strongly, so if it goes to Yang Teng, it will have an advantage over a powerful herd. "Young man, don''t be too arrogant, this is the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, this king''s territory!" The Beast King screamed, "This king is responsible for guarding the inheritance of his life. If you dare to attack this king, you will wait to provoke your life." Inheritance, you


    But think about the consequences! "


    It was really helpless, so it had to move out the so-called natal inheritance to scare Yang Teng and try to frighten Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Are you guarding the inheritance of life?"


    "I don''t care if what you said is true or not, today you are dead!" Yang Teng waved at the alien beast, "Go ahead, even if it is to protect your Beastmaster''s reputation, you should be brave, don''t be so afraid of death. ."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you!" Beastmaster shouted angrily: "This king''s responsibility is, there is no need to pester you!"


    No matter how Yang Teng provoked, the Beastmaster refused to leave the island.


    Yang Teng saw some clues, this island may be weird!


    He has no interest in the so-called natal inheritance, nor does he want to enter the black vortex, so there is no need to kill the Beastmaster. Since the Beastmaster refuses to come down for a battle, Yang Teng will not take the initiative to risk boarding that island.


    If this so-called natal inheritance, as he guessed, was something made by a powerful ancient emperor, then this small island and black vortex would definitely have powerful attack capabilities.


    There is no need to take risks. I don''t know who will be cheaper in the end.


    "Forgive you for not dare!" Yang Teng provoked the Beastmaster while observing the island.


    "I don''t dare? Don''t this king dare to kill you a little human monk!" The Beast King was furious, "Everyone, whoever of you killed this arrogant young man for me, this king allows you to enter here!"


    The Beastmaster pointed to the black whirlpool behind the island.


    I have to say that this proposal of the Beastmaster is very attractive.


    Everyone judges that the natal inheritance is in the black vortex. Only when you enter from the black vortex can you see the natal inheritance and have a chance to be recognized by the natal inheritance.


    If you can''t see the natal inheritance, how can it be recognized by the natal inheritance?


    So after the Beastmaster proposed this condition, many people present were moved.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this Beastmaster would use the existing conditions to make such a move!


    Looking coldly at these powerful men present, Yang Teng''s voice was full of murderous aura, "I can tell you very clearly that I have no interest in the so-called natal inheritance!"


    "If any of you wants to get into the black vortex, treat me as this soft persimmon, and want to use me as a stepping stone. That would be embarrassing. Don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!"


    Seeing these powerhouses who were ready to move, Yang Teng spoke ahead, but did not back down, showing that he was not afraid of these people at all.


    "Young man, don''t speak too arrogantly, what can you do if you are not welcome!"


    A voice came out erratic, making it impossible to tell where the person was.


    Some people want to fish in troubled waters.


    "You can go to death!" Yang Teng suddenly turned into a streamer, and a long knife in his hand suddenly slashed on top of one person''s head.


    This person was defensive. At the moment Yang Teng took the shot, he immediately retreated back, and at the same time, he took action to resist, still shouting loudly: "What are you going to do! Are you crazy? Are you trying to treat everyone as an enemy? Huh!"


    He was able to avoid Yang Teng''s knife, and shouted to the others around him: "Everyone shot together, hurry up and stop this lunatic, otherwise, he will shot at each of us."


    He didn''t understand that Yang Teng''s knife was just for avoiding him, and it didn''t mean to kill him with a knife.


    Yang Teng''s other hand drew the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, this is the real killer!


    Killing in silence, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth specifically restrains the true qi of one''s life, which cannot be countered.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell silently, and the body of this strong trembled, and his movements immediately became much slower.


    Yang Teng''s second knife has been cut down. "Puff!" This strong man avoided Yang Teng''s first knife, but was unable to avoid his second knife. The Void Knife slashed down his forehead, cutting his body in half, and the powerful instilled in the long knife Power, shattered the two halves of this strong man into


    It became a blood mist.


    Spike kills, there is no possibility of resistance at all, a top powerhouse in the sky shadow world, just died by the hands of Yang Teng.


    The expressions of other people suddenly changed. The strength of the killed strong was almost the same as that of many of them. Although not the strongest in the heavenly shadow world, he definitely qualified to be in the top 100, or even the top 50. The strong.


    And this mysterious young man only made two cuts.


    Yang Teng killed such a super strong, but he didn''t have any surprises or excitement, he still had that cold expression.


    "Is there anyone who is not convinced and wants to be a dog leg for the Beastmaster, just come out and I will send you on the road together!"


    There was silence around, everyone did not speak, and looked at Yang Teng silently.


    I weighed the gap between myself and this young man in my heart, calculating whether it was worth killing this young man to please the Beastmaster in exchange for the qualification to enter the black vortex.


    It''s not worth it at all, risking being killed to fight this young man, it would be better to fight the Beastmaster.


    If you defeat the Beastmaster, you can also enter the black vortex.


    The strong people who were eager to move before reacted very quickly, and immediately shifted their target to the Beastmaster.


    "What do you look at this king doing like this!" The Beast King was terrified, "I warn you, this King shoulders a heavy responsibility, you dare to fight against this King, and never want to get the approval of your life inheritance!" "Beast King, just say these things It doesn¡¯t make sense anymore. Since you can¡¯t get the approval of your natal inheritance, why don¡¯t you dodge the road and let us try it.¡± Heavenly Shadow God Lord Shen Dongfeng said dissatisfied: ¡°You dominate the road like this, I¡¯m afraid it will lead you


    Be angry. "


    By comparison, everyone felt that it was easier to defeat the Beastmaster, so they immediately targeted the Beastmaster.


    Without the herd, the Beastmaster is nothing terrible.


    "Beastmaster, get out of the way when you know what to do, don''t hurt your peace." The smiling tiger sneered, "If you don''t understand, don''t blame us for being polite!"


    "What do you **** want to do!" Beastmaster roared: "I tell you, I am the messenger who guards the inheritance of life! Which of you dares to mess around, will definitely regret it!"


    "Really, we really don''t believe it, we want to try it!" Smiling Tiger said impatiently: "Now, your mission is over, you can go to death!"


    "Everyone, first practice your hands to eliminate this ignorant thing, and we will enter here together." The smiling tiger urged everyone, "After entering inside, who can be recognized by the inheritance of life depends on ability and opportunity!"


    "No problem!" Everyone unanimously decided to join forces.


    Before the Beastmaster drove the group of beasts to attack them, although the battle did not go on, but the Beastmaster was also majestic, posing in front of their super powers.


    Now it''s their turn to be prestigious.


    Everyone surrounded the island from all sides.


    The Beastmaster was furious, "You really want to die and break the net! What I can''t get, you don''t want to get it!"


    "What are you going to do!" The Heavenly Shadow God Lord was shocked, and he heard an unusual smell from the words of the Beastmaster.


    The Beastmaster laughed loudly: "You are all forcing me!"


    "The mission is over, everything is over!" Beastmaster let out a desperate voice. Then I saw the island spin violently.

 Chapter 2932: Who dares to fight with one sword

    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the island was spinning rapidly, and the Beastmaster on the island gave out a desperate and crazy laugh.


    The rapid rotation of the island caused the surrounding space to rotate.


    Yang Teng sensed that the situation was not good, and immediately took control of the void, and directly moved the void where he was far away.


    His speed was a little slower, and the strong rotating force involved him, and he was almost sucked into the rotation.


    And the strange beast he was riding was not so lucky. Its strength was still much worse. It was only pulled a little by the rotating space, and it suddenly screamed and was sucked into the rotating space by the powerful suction.


    The violent rotating power was invincible. Yang Teng saw with his own eyes the alien beast that was pulled in by the rotating power. After only holding on for a moment, he screamed and his body was torn to pieces.


    Then the blood mist and vitality were absorbed cleanly by the rotating space.


    The powerful rotating force swallowed not only this strange beast, but many human experts located around the small island were completely unprepared. They were unprepared, and the powerful force sucked them into the rotating force. .


    "What kind of power is this! It''s too strong, I can''t fight it at all!" a strong yelled in horror.


    "Bombard the rotating space and stop this force, otherwise we will all die!"


    "Hurry up and let this space continue to rotate!"


    More than a dozen strong men who were caught off guard were pulled in by the rotating force, and desperate voices came out from inside.


    There are dozens of strong people who reacted quickly, successfully avoided the attack of the rotating force, and stood in the distance looking at the rotating space in shock.


    Yang Teng has also left the area attacked by the rotating force, and the rotating force also shocked him.


    This revolving force is very powerful. It only swept a small part of his body and almost pulled him into this revolving space.


    Had it not been for his superior control of the void, and timely use of the ability to control the void to change his position, he would most likely be drawn into the rotating space.


    Look at the strong people who were drawn into it. At this time, they were doing their best to counter the rotating force. Some people kept screaming. The body was torn to pieces by the powerful force, and then the blood mist and vitality were absorbed by the rotating space.


    There is no way to escape from the rotating space. Those strong men confronted and took out the strongest strength, but they couldn''t stop the rotating space.


    The laughter of the Beastmaster came out from the rotating space, "Don''t struggle, everyone who enters the rotating space will be obliterated!"


    "You can be considered dead well. Your vitality and flesh and blood power provide part of the energy to seal the natal inheritance. You can also seal the natal inheritance!"


    Standing far away in the rotating space, these powerful men who had just escaped danger were all stunned by the words of the Beastmaster.


    A strong man shouted angrily: "Beastmaster, what do you say, seal the natal inheritance?"


    The Beastmaster laughed wildly: "What I can''t get, none of you will ever want to get it!"


    "This king has guarded his life inheritance for so many years. If there is no credit, there are still hard work. Since the life inheritance refuses to recognize this king, then seal it and look forward to the endless years before opening it!"


    The Beastmaster screamed frantically, "You ambitious fellows, give up your heart!"


    "Dare you!" Smiling Tiger shouted angrily: "If you dare to seal the inheritance of your life, the entire Celestial Shadow Realm will not let you go!"


    The heavenly shadow **** Shen Dongfeng also roared along with him: "Beastmaster, are you going to be an enemy of the entire heavenly shadow world!"


    The Beastmaster laughed wildly: "Enemy with the Sky Shadow Realm? The entire Sky Shadow Realm will not let me go?"


    "So what!" The desperate roar of the Beast King came out, "From now on, there will be no Beast King in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, so what can you do to me!"


    "This is how you insulted this king!"


    "This king can''t get the recognition of the inheritance of life, you guys don''t think about it, let it end, it''s all over!"


    With the crazy roar of the Beastmaster, the bodies of those who were pulled into the rotating space were all crushed, and then the vitality and blood were absorbed by the rotating space, becoming part of the power that supported the crazy choice of that island.


    While the island was spinning, it approached the black vortex.


    Everyone understood that the size of this small island happened to be the same as that black vortex!


    As long as the island flies over and blocks the black vortex, it will seal the legacy of life.


    Once the natal inheritance is sealed and opened next time, I don''t know how many years it will be. Anyway, these strong men in this life can''t wait until this opportunity.


    No way! Never let the conspiracy of the Beastmaster succeed!


    "Everyone, take action together to prevent it from sealing the natal inheritance!" The Heavenly Shadow God said to everyone: "The time left for us is running out. We must work together to break the power of rotation!"


    The smiling tiger also looked at everyone, "Just as the **** said, if we want to get the inheritance of our life, we must jointly bombard and find a way to stop this rotating space."


    "If you decide to join forces, please stand here. If you don''t want to join forces, please stand back!"


    The smiling tiger once again emphasized, "If you don''t participate in this operation, then please exit Ten Thousand Beasts Valley immediately, otherwise you will be the public enemy of me and everyone!"


    While he said this, his eyes were on Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng has always been at odds with these powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm. He hasn''t blended into these people from the beginning, and now he is standing aside, looking a little maverick.


    "That young man, that is to say about you, if you don''t want to contribute, please leave Ten Thousand Beast Valley immediately. No one can take advantage of this opportunity, otherwise you will be the enemy of me and everyone!" Sky Shadow God Lord threatened.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Are you sure you want to drive me away?"


    "Just now, my group of single-handed beasts can be said to have saved all of your lives. In just a few moments, have you forgotten me as a life-saver?"


    These people obviously would not admit the fact that Yang Teng slaughtered the herd and rescued them from crisis.


    The Heavenly Shadow God Lord shouted angrily: "Don''t take credit for yourself. You kill the herd to protect yourself. What does it have to do with us!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "As you said, you now want to stop the rotation space, it is for your own sake, what does it have to do with me!"


    He took out the Void Knife and pointed at these people, Yang Teng said in an arrogant tone: "Stop talking about these useless nonsense, whoever is not convinced, just come over, and see if your strength is stronger, or my long knife is sharper. !"


    "You!" Heavenly Shadow God Lord was furious, he wanted to teach this inferior junior.


    But considering Yang Teng''s strength, let''s forget it. Although his Heavenly Shadow God Sovereign is very strong, he still lacks confidence in the face of this young man.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "If you don''t dare to do it, just shut up and don''t try to irritate me, otherwise you will regret it!"


    A manpower suppresses so many powerful people, and is still a young man who has no reputation before, and no one knows him. The realm of cultivation is only to stabilize the realm of the emperor.


    No one dared to speak, these people shut up angrily, some with murderous expressions and some with murderous eyes, but no one dared to challenge Yang Teng.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to this uncultivated young man. Since I agree to join forces, I will do it quickly, lest my life inheritance is sealed."


    A strong person stepping out to make a round is also a step for everyone.


    "That is, there is no need to have general knowledge with this uncultivated young man."


    "Puff! Puff!"


    With two sudden muffled noises, these two talking powerhouses were completely unprepared, and each got a knife!


    They would never think that Yang Teng would suddenly attack them.


    The others were also blinded. These two clearly stood up to make ends meet. In a way, it also eased the tension and embarrassment.


    "You! Why did you hurt someone!" The Sky Shadow God Lord was furious and pointed to Yang Teng and asked.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the Void Knife casually, and said in a flat tone: "I have no education, I have less than two wastes to make irresponsible remarks!"


    "Since you dare to make irresponsible remarks to me, you will face my revenge!" Yang Teng pointed at everyone with a long knife. "Who else is not convinced and provoked me, and I will fulfill you!"


    overbearing!


    One person, one knife, so that all the powerful people in the sky shadow world silenced.


    Heavenly Shadow God Lord did not dare to speak anymore.


    Should the two strong men just now die?


    If you change your status and status, replace it with a weak little monk, in front of them, saying that the two of them are uneducated.


    There is no doubt that those two powerhouses will definitely eliminate those who make irresponsible remarks.


    But now, the two of them didn''t shut the door on their lips, they said the wrong thing, and paid the price of their lives.


    The strong is respected, this is not just a word of mouth, if you dare to provoke the strong, you must bear the anger of the strong.


    Obviously these two couldn''t bear Yang Teng''s anger.


    Not only that, Yang Teng''s anger also made other people afraid to speak, domineering and powerful, none of the strong men present had the confidence to challenge Yang Teng.


    Everyone didn''t understand where this powerful and unimaginable guy came out.


    "Everyone, the natal inheritance is about to be sealed, let''s stop it!" The Heavenly Shadow God Lord changed the subject and stopped mentioning Yang Teng, knowing that he could not provoke this young man.


    "Hurry up, otherwise there is really no chance."


    Seeing that the island was spinning towards the black vortex, it was about to come to the black vortex soon.


    "Shoot!" The Heavenly Shadow God screamed, and his fists blasted out two terrifying shock waves, hitting the rotating space.


    At the same time, other strong men also launched attacks.


    Dozens of terrorist forces blasted into the rotating space at the same time.


    The strength of these forces completely destroyed the rotating space and the space between them.


    "Boom!" The violent bombardment hit the rotating space.


    "Don''t want to succeed!" Beastmaster laughed triumphantly.


    "carry on!"


    There were countless bombardments in an instant. Beastmaster''s proud laugh suddenly changed, "No! What are you **** doing! Don''t be like this!"

 Chapter 2933: I went in after all

    Being attacked jointly by these powerful men, the rotating speed of the rapidly rotating space unexpectedly slowed down, and it flew to the small island of black vortex, and also began to slow down.


    If this trend continues, it will stop one step earlier before the island blocks the black vortex!


    The Beastmaster roared, "You ambitious fellows, don''t want to stop me from sealing the inheritance of life!"


    "I can''t get the approval of the natal inheritance, and none of you can try to succeed!"


    "It''s over! It''s all over!" The Beastmaster roared violently, and then its body left the island, jumped up and jumped into the slowed rotating space.


    From the beginning, the Beastmaster was on the island, unaffected by the rotating space.


    Everyone also understood that as long as they don''t leave the island, they should not be wiped out by the rotating space.


    Now the Beastmaster suddenly abandoned the island and jumped into the rotating space. What is it going to do!


    "My king said, no one would want to stop me from sealing my life inheritance!" The Beastmaster let out a scream, and then his body was crushed by the powerful force of the rotating space and turned into powder!


    The body of the Beastmaster overflowed with super vitality, and the blood contained in its body was absorbed by the rotating space.


    Supplemented by the subsequent power, the rotating space that was attacked by everyone had already slowed down a lot, and once again became violent.


    It is the rotating space that provides energy for the island, and now it has a brand new power support, the island suddenly accelerates and rushes towards the black vortex.


    "No! Stop that island!"


    "Hurry up, or we will lose everything."


    "Bombard the island, and smash the island!" A strong man put forward his unique insight.


    When everyone heard this, this statement was very reasonable. They might have thought wrong from the beginning, what is the use of stopping the rotating space, as long as the island is broken, what else can stop the black vortex.


    Everyone joined the bombardment and began to turn the target of the attack to the island.


    "Boom!" The violent force blasted over, but was absorbed and resolved by the rotating space, and did not hit the island.


    "Come on again! Must not let the island block the black vortex!"


    boom! boom! boom! With loud noises, dozens of powerhouses desperately instigated the strongest attack, without any reservations, and displayed all their strongest strength.


    Seeing that the island is getting closer and closer to the black vortex, it is about to block the black vortex.


    "Boom!" A force finally broke through the limitation of the rotating space and landed on the island. After a loud noise, the island was not crushed!


    Oh my God! This is a small island made of something, so strong.


    One of these strong men who shot, stood up casually, and that was the top strong man in the sky shadow world.


    For a powerhouse of their level, the energy contained in their shots, not to mention going all out, just need to slap lightly, and land on a continent without formation guardianship, this continent will become a dust.


    Such a small island is far inferior to a continent. After a violent blow from a certain strong man, there was no response. Instead, it accelerated the speed to the black vortex.


    Dozens of super powers are all desperate.


    Seeing that the island flew towards the black vortex, they all chose to stop shooting.


    There is no way to smash this small island, only to watch the small island seal the black whirlpool.


    It was a pity that Yang Teng was a little bit sad, and in the end he didn''t see what the so-called natal inheritance was. He was more inclined to find something that was made by an ancient great emperor, but it was a pity that he didn''t see it.


    "Boom!" Xiaodao flew in front of the black vortex, and then crashed into the black vortex!


    The tight fit, as if the island was originally a plug in the black vortex, it happened to block the black vortex.


    The world was quiet, the void became silent, and the strong men present all looked at the position of the black whirlpool with extremely disappointed eyes.


    This black vortex was blocked, not only the natal inheritance, but also the natal true energy provided to the heavenly shadow world!


    After seeing this black vortex, everyone understood that the original vitality that flooded the Sky Shadow Realm came from behind this black vortex.


    Without the inheritance of their fate, they simply lost the opportunity to become a strong ancient emperor, unable to become a peerless strong, and unable to realize the dream in their hearts.


    But if there is no natal true energy, what will the cultivators of the entire Celestial Shadow Realm do in the future? If they don¡¯t have natal true energy, what will they absorb for cultivation?


    Is it necessary to accept the brand-new breath that comes after the dramatic changes in the world?


    "It''s over, everything is ruined!" The Sky Shadow God Lord said desperately: "I knew this. From the very beginning, I should attack the Beastmaster, kill the Beastmaster and destroy the island!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now! Anyway, it has already happened, and the great changes in the sky shadow world are not the responsibility of you and me. Everyone will face this change." Another strong man said.


    Without the continual vitality of life, isn''t there still a brand new aura brought about by the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds.


    "That being said, I have become accustomed to the true energy of my life, and now I want to change the new cultivation aura, I really can''t adapt." The Heavenly Shadow King said lonely.


    "Kacha!" Suddenly, there was a slight cracking.


    This voice is not very loud, but it has attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Look! It''s the island!" A strong man excitedly pointed at the black whirlpool and shouted.


    Not only did he see it, others also found the source of the sound.


    They all saw a crack appeared on the small island that was tightly blocking the black vortex!


    This exciting discovery made everyone excited.


    "Everyone, why don''t we make another move and bombard together to see if we can destroy this island!" The Sky Shadow God Lord suggested.


    His proposal was approved by everyone, and they immediately joined forces to bombard the island again.


    "Boom!" The violent force blasted over, but it landed near the island, and disappeared silently before it landed on the island!


    "What''s the situation?" Tianying Shenjun couldn''t accept this situation, staring at Xiaodao with wide eyes.


    It''s too abnormal. With so many powerful men of them, it can be said that everyone is the top powerhouse in the world of celestial shadows. The power of the combined bombardment is absolutely destructive, but they disappeared without making a sound. ?


    "Come again!" Tianying Shenjun shouted unconvinced.


    Once again, a violent attack wave blasted out, but it was still the same as the last time. Far away from the island, the attack wave they blasted disappeared!


    There is no effect, not even a splash of water is stirred up.


    "Kacha!" There was another cracking sound. Although their bombardment had no effect, the island continued to be broken.


    "Don''t bombard, our attack waves can''t get close to the island. Now we can only wait to see if the island can be broken automatically." The heavenly shadow **** stared at the island expectantly.


    He really has no other way.


    Everyone stared at it, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "I saw a crack! There are signs of fragmentation on that island!"


    As he shouted, everyone saw that on the side of the island, about one-tenth of the island, there was an inconspicuous trace.


    This trace runs through the surface of the island. It is definitely not a trace that has been there before, but a trace that just appeared.


    Everyone''s hearts heated up again, and they all looked forward to the continued expansion of this trace.


    It seemed that they had heard the prayer in their hearts, and this trace really continued to expand.


    "Kacha!" The cracking sound became more and more serious, and this trace continued to grow louder.


    After a while, there was a loud bang, and then I saw that from this trace, the island became two parts, most of which can be about nine tenths, firmly stuck in the black vortex. in.


    And one-tenth of the other part was exploded with a boom, turning into powder flying all over the sky.


    The black vortex appeared in front of everyone again, but this time nine tenths of it was blocked.


    that''s enough! One-tenth of the black vortex is already very large, enough for anyone to get in.


    Succeeded!


    No one thought that part of the island would eventually be broken. This is definitely a surprise!


    After the shock, everyone was in ecstasy.


    "Everyone, our efforts have not been in vain, and the natal inheritance has not been sealed!" The heavenly shadow **** laughed for a while: "Then, it is time for us to get the acknowledgment of the natal biography by our own ability!"


    "We haven''t seen the natal inheritance yet, and we don''t know what the natal inheritance is, so please restrain yourself and don''t do anything here."


    "Next, don''t worry if you enter the black vortex, everyone has a share." The Heavenly Shadow God Lord was the first to jump into the black vortex.


    His body had just touched the black vortex, and was immediately sucked into it by the powerful force, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    No one can care about whether there is any danger in it. The Heavenly Shadow God Lord has already entered it. If you don''t enter quickly, you will be one step behind. If the people in front get the approval of the inheritance of life, it will be bad!


    "I''m coming!" The smiling tiger entered the black vortex for the second time.


    Immediately, a group of figures quickly plunged into it.


    The dozens of strong men all entered the black vortex almost instantly.


    People who are afraid that the first step will be recognized by the inheritance of life.


    Yang Teng didn''t go in, he used his spiritual sense to stare at the Venerable Sky Shadow who had always been hidden in the void.


    In the void, there are a few strong men hiding, and Yang Teng is very clearly in control of where they are.


    Those strong men in front of the black vortex all entered the black vortex, and then a figure appeared from the void, rushing to the black vortex quickly.


    This is a strong man who was hidden in the void before.


    The others did not want to fall behind, and rushed towards the black vortex. Yang Teng estimated that he might not be able to kill Venerable Sky Shadow with a single blow. He simply didn''t make a move, and followed these people into the black vortex.

 Chapter 2934: Bloody island

    Entering along the side of the broken island, Yang Teng saw that the island was full of blood, looking very crippled.


    But everyone was killed in countless blood and blood, who cares about this.


    The people in front didn''t pause, didn''t even look at this broken island, one by one entered the black whirlpool anxiously.


    The purpose of their trip is to gain the recognition of the natal inheritance, and they are afraid that if they are a step slower, the natal inheritance will be grabbed by others first.


    How could it take time to observe the situation on this small island?


    Only Yang Teng had no desires for the inheritance of his life, and he took a serious look at this broken island.


    Just this glance shocked Yang Teng into a cold sweat.


    He found that the blood all over the island was actually flowing slowly. The speed is not very fast. If you do not pay attention to observation, you will definitely not be able to see it. Therefore, the strong people who entered in the front did not notice this. Only Yang Teng is not eager to enter the black vortex and does not fight for the inheritance of his life. These ones


    .


    Seeing the flowing blood, Yang Teng stopped his progress and stood on this side of the island to watch carefully.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Yang Teng found a more important situation.


    Originally, he thought that the blood on the island was distributed on the surface of the island, but after careful observation, he discovered that this was not the case!


    He initially thought that the blood on the island might be the blood of those strong men who were obliterated by the rotating space.


    Looking at it this way now, that''s not the case at all!


    The blood on the island slowly flowed out from the broken section, flowed to all parts of the island, and then penetrated into the ground from the surface of the island.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to smell Ruoyouruo''s **** breath, he would think it was running water on the island.


    The faint **** breath that floated over reminded Yang Teng that this is blood!


    In fact, if it was just blood, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Yang Teng discovered that with the flow of blood, the island is getting bigger!


    In other words, this is a kind of growth, the flow of blood, let the small island begin to grow, and the broken part is gradually repaired. Some of the blocked black vortex should be missing. Now the changes in the small island are to make up this part of the missing. .


    Yang Teng was taken aback. At this speed, the destroyed part of the island will grow out in no time.


    The result is that the black vortex is completely blocked!


    Then, everyone who enters the black vortex will be trapped in the black vortex.


    Yang Teng had a deep thought. This black vortex was definitely not as simple as it seemed. No one knew what was behind this black vortex.


    He didn''t enter the black whirlpool, and he couldn''t be sure for the time being what was behind it.


    But what is certain is that entering this black vortex is definitely not as simple as inheriting one''s life and inheritance.


    Especially this small island with black whirlpools has made him feel a deep fear.


    There must be a conspiracy behind this!


    Reason tells Yang Teng that it is best not to enter this black vortex, which is very dangerous.


    From the very beginning, this may have been a conspiracy, including the Beast King who guarded the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and the continuous release of the true vitality of his life, as well as the legendary inheritance of his life. Perhaps these were a shocking conspiracy.


    The Beastmaster activated the rotating space and took the opportunity to kill some of the strong, which should also be part of the conspiracy.


    In order to attract these powerhouses to rush into the black vortex, the island flew to the black vortex, and was partially crushed. This should be part of the conspiracy.


    Yang Teng''s heart was beating wildly. This conspiracy and a series of layouts were very cleverly designed, completely capturing the eagerness of the strong to inherit their fate and the greed of everyone.


    The layout is deliberately made to look like time is very tight, so that those strong people can''t think too much.


    Then it was so naturally fooled.


    Whether to enter or not to enter, this has become a big question before Yang Teng.


    If you venture into the black vortex, you are afraid that this small island will fully grow up in a while, and the black vortex will be sealed, if there is no way to come out, it will be bad!


    Who knows what kind of world is behind the black vortex, if it is a small world that cannot be broken, wouldn''t he be trapped in it?


    But if he doesn''t enter, Venerable Sky Shadow has already entered.


    Yang Teng came to the sky shadow world, isn''t his only purpose is to kill Venerable Sky Shadow.


    If Venerable Sky Shadow was the lucky one and got the approval of his life inheritance behind the black vortex, and Yang Tengxiu wanted to kill Venerable Sky Shadow again, his trip to the Sky Shadow Realm would become meaningless.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Shadow Venerable who received his natal inheritance will become even stronger.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t kill Venerable Sky Shadow, but if Venerable Sky Shadow becomes stronger, the threat to the universe will be even greater.


    At that time, who can contend with Venerable Sky Shadow in the Great Universe, should he watch the Great Universe be destroyed?


    Although the chances of Venerable Sky Shadow getting the recognition of the natal biography is very small, I am afraid that there is an accident.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to bet that he couldn''t put such a big event on luck.


    So after thinking about it, he still decided to venture into the black vortex. Only when he killed the Venerable Skyshade himself could he truly feel at ease.


    Of course, before entering the black vortex, Yang Teng tried a little bit.


    The target of his temptation is the small island that will grow and bleed!


    This is his back road. If the back road can always be kept smooth, Yang Teng will be more confident.


    "Boom!" A violent attack blasted out. The target was the side of the island. Yang Teng wanted to check the sturdiness of the island.


    "Puff!" His attack wave landed on the cross section of the side of the island, with a soft sound, the attack wave fell on the blood, like a stone thrown into the water.


    Although it can make noises, it can arouse waves, and can even produce a circle of ripples.


    But these didn''t make any sense. After a while, the blood returned to calm, the island did not change, and Yang Teng''s attack was in vain!


    Yang Teng was shocked. Although this blow was not his strongest attack, his attack power was definitely not weak, and no ordinary emperor could withstand his blow.


    However, the island is calm as before, blood is still flowing slowly, and the island is also growing rapidly, constantly filling the space of the black vortex.


    Yang Teng was not convinced, and his stubborn temper came up.


    He dares to challenge any strong man in the sky shadow world, and he can destroy a galaxy with a gesture.


    Is such an inconspicuous island still a treasure!


    "Look at me smashing you!" With both fists out, Yang Teng blasted out ten percent of his power this time.


    Such a terrifying power, not to mention this small island, the void where this small island is located, will turn into nothingness!


    However, Yang Teng gathered two punches with all his strength, that is, with a louder voice, the blood on the surface of the island made a bang, arousing a blood mist.


    Then calm again.


    "I didn''t see it, this broken island is so strong!" Yang Teng moved his mind and took out an imperial weapon from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    What Yang Teng lacks most is imperial implements of various shapes.


    Over the years, he can''t remember how many great emperor realm powerhouses have been killed.


    Most powerful emperors use weapons, and very few emperors use weapons.


    When Yang Teng confronted an enemy in the realm of the Great Emperor, he sometimes saw that the opponent''s imperial weapon was good, and after killing the opponent, he would also conveniently put away the opponent''s imperial weapon.


    What he took out was a sword.


    I don''t know which emperor''s imperial weapon this is for a long time, anyway, when he got the sword, Yang Teng took the initiative to erase the imprint of the emperor that was branded in the sword.


    "Chop you to pieces!" Yang Teng instilled a powerful aura into the sword, and then threw it hard.


    This precious sword quickly grew in size, almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a thousand-foot giant sword.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng used his divine sense to control the giant sword, he wouldn''t be stupid to commit danger.


    The huge sword whizzed down, slashing down the island.


    "Puff!" The giant sword slashed on the blood on the surface of the island, making a sound like breaking the water.


    Then the sword quickly entered the blood, and then was swallowed by the blood.


    There was no more sound or movement, an imperial weapon disappeared before Yang Teng''s eyes.


    He couldn''t even detect whether the sword still existed through his spiritual sense.


    When he shot, Yang Teng attached a trace of divine sense to the sword. He wanted to use the divine sense to detect some situations through the confrontation between the sword and the island.


    However, Yang Teng could no longer feel the existence of that trace of divine consciousness at this time.


    "Sure enough, the divine sense can''t penetrate the defense!" Yang Teng looked at the island in surprise.


    Maybe it was irritated by Yang Teng''s repeated temptations, the originally peaceful island suddenly sent a violent breath.


    Yang Teng did not evade, but stood still and observed carefully.


    This island is very powerful, but Yang Teng is not weak, he has no choice but to take this island temporarily, and the island has nothing to do with him!


    "Wow!" There was a sound of water, and the blood on the surface of the island set off a stormy sea.


    The huge wave did not know how high it was, and it came over the sky, rolling up this piece of void.


    "You actually want to swallow me!" Yang Teng saw the purpose of the giant wave, and said in a cold voice: "See how I suppress you!"


    With a long knife in his hand, the Void Knife suddenly swung down, and a blade of light slashed towards the giant wave.


    "Puff!" Julang separated from it, then pressed against Yang Teng''s body and patted behind him.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to take out the sword fiercely and quickly, and decisively give Ju Lang a head-on blow, I''m afraid Yang Teng would be involved in this one.


    The huge waves rushed past, leaving a faint **** breath in the air.


    The island''s attack did not end there. After the first wave of huge waves passed, the second wave of huge waves followed and continued to shoot Yang Teng.


    "Too much deception! Do you really think I can''t help you!" Yang Teng was furious, raising his hand with another knife.


    There were hundreds of huge waves attacking continuously, Yang Teng felt that it was not a way to go on like this, the huge waves would never stop, attacking him all the time. If you want to completely get rid of the attack of the huge wave, you can only really suppress the huge wave, not split it.

 Chapter 2935: I want to kill someone who can stop

    Yang Teng found that his attack could not really break the impact of the blood wave, but every time after the huge wave fell, a channel was split from the middle.


    Such an attack has no meaning, and it only plays a temporary role in fighting the giant waves, but it will continue to consume his physical strength.


    Therefore, the method must be changed, only to restrain the huge waves from the root, so that the huge waves cannot stimulate their power.


    The frontal attack with the long knife had no effect, and Yang Teng thought of the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can restrain the true qi of life, and perhaps also restrain the attack of huge waves.


    This is Yang Teng''s helpless choice. If the Heaven and Earth Dao forces can''t restrain the huge wave attack, then he must change his strategy, or quickly enter the black vortex, or give up this idea, and leave here now.


    Once again split the huge wave, after passing through it, Yang Teng immediately aroused the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue, and guided the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to fall on this huge wave.


    Yang Teng was very considerate. This huge wave has passed. Even if the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has no effect, it will not have any effect on him.


    "Puff!" With a soft sound, the power of the invisible and silent Heaven and Earth Avenue fell on the huge wave. With this soft sound, the huge wave that Yang Teng passed through disappeared instantly!


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is effective, and the effect is very useful!


    Yang Teng was immediately overjoyed and immediately communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and put more power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into operation.


    A huge wave hits head on, Yang Teng is not polite and directly uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to greet the huge wave.


    Just like a natural nemesis, although the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has no specific form, it completely destroys this huge wave that falls!


    Two consecutive times, Yang Teng used the same method to destroy the two huge waves.


    Facts have proved that the power of Tiandi Dadao can also restrain the blood flowing out of this small island.


    Yang Teng now had the confidence to attack the huge waves, and broke the impact of several huge waves in succession, and then aimed the attack target at the island.


    The huge waves came from the small island, and Yang Teng was also trying to crush the small island and prevent its growth.


    "Boom!" The power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth fell on the island, and there was a strong clashing sound, which was huge and powerful!


    The small island trembled violently, with bursts of shattering noises.


    This time the sound of breaking was definitely attacked by the forces of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which caused the small island to appear broken. The sound made was completely different from the last time.


    The island shattered once, and a tenth of it was shattered, causing the black vortex to not be sealed.


    Yang Teng always felt that there was a conspiracy in it. It was very likely that he had deliberately made a move to attract the powerhouses of the sky shadow world into the black vortex.


    Of course, this is Yang Teng''s guess and has not been verified.


    This time, using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the island, the sound of shattering made is absolutely true.


    Yang Teng continued to communicate with the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, using this magical force to continuously bombard the island.


    With inexplicable crashing sounds time and time again, the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue has no form. You can''t see how it hit this island, but you can feel the strength of this power.


    After many times, the small island is covered with scars, and the blood flowing on the surface has dried up.


    There was a strong negative emotion in the air, and Yang Teng felt like a monk was about to die, the kind of mania and unwillingness before death, and other negative emotions.


    "Does this small island really have life?" Yang Teng didn''t think much about it. No matter what the small island is, he must smash the small island to ensure that he can get out smoothly after entering the black vortex.


    The violent confrontation did not last long, and soon this negative emotion gradually disappeared.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the island was torn apart and divided into several large pieces.


    Then these big pieces split again and become small pieces.


    In the end the small pieces turned into dust.


    Yang Teng looked at all this blankly, making sure that the island had been completely destroyed and would no longer block the black vortex, and then he plunged into the black vortex.


    The strong suction force caused Yang Teng to touch the black vortex before being pulled in.


    After a while, Yang Teng couldn''t control his body either.


    After blinking, Yang Teng could control his body, immediately stabilized his body, and then looked around.


    This is a brand new space. In this space, there is a huge large square, and a huge statue stands in the middle of the large square.


    Behind the statue is a piece of ancient building.


    Yang Teng noticed that those strong men in the Sky Shadow Realm who had entered the black vortex were kneeling in front of the statue at this time.


    Due to the distance a little further, Yang Teng could not see more details.


    Without rushing over, Yang Teng carefully observed this space.


    Filled with a strong natal qi, follow the root cause to trace the past, the source of natal qi is the huge statue.


    In addition to natal true energy, there is also a very strong vitality.


    Apart from that, nothing was too special and not much worthy of his attention.


    After using the divine sense to probe, Yang Teng determined that there were no other lives in this space except for these kneeling Heavenly Shadow Realm powerhouses.


    However, his divine sense detected that strong vitality was surging toward the statue, and the statue seemed to have life, constantly devouring vitality.


    Yang Teng frowned. This statue is too strange. A statue of unknown material can absorb vitality like a monk.


    Moreover, the vitality in this small world rushed from all directions, as if it were endless.


    No, when will the vitality be so strong?


    Could it be that these vital forces come from the entire Celestial Shadow Realm?


    Yang Teng was taken aback by his own judgment, and only the entire Sky Shadow Realm could provide such a strong vitality.


    So, what does it mean that this small world is greedy and amassing vitality!


    Yang Teng had already thought of a possibility. In this small world, there was a peerless strong man who relied on absorbing the vitality of the Celestial Shadow Realm monks and strange beasts to maintain his life and his own vitality.


    This is the only explanation.


    Yang Teng was thinking, suddenly an ancient desolate voice came.


    "Young man, when you see the deity, why don''t you kneel down and worship." This voice seemed to fill every corner of this small world, and it seemed to only appear in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Senior, the junior has no intention to disturb." Yang Teng did not want to participate in too many things, and said in a respectful tone: "The junior entered the Ten Thousand Beast Valley and came here again, just wanting to settle a grievance with one person, and ask the senior to forgive the junior. Disrespectful."


    "No matter what the deity came from and entered the cultivation cave of the deity, you should maintain a pious attitude and kneel down and worship the deity like them!"


    The moment this voice came, a coercion fell on Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng instinctively counterattacked, and there was a bang against this coercion, which made a loud noise.


    "Senior, what do you mean? I have already said that I entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts just to end a grievance with one person, and I didn''t mean to disturb Senior!" Yang Teng''s temper was lit up.


    He can respect the powerhouse in this small world, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of this person.


    Judging from the coercion given to him by the other party, this person may not be a strong ancient emperor!


    If he was really a strong ancient emperor, would he still talk such nonsense with him, and he could be crushed into powder by directly falling under the pressure.


    "Junior, you''re crazy!" The old voice sneered: "When you come here, you still dare to be arrogant. The deity also admires your courage and courage!"


    "However, young people just have courage and courage, that''s not enough! To be arrogant, you have to have real skills!" The old voice said disdainfully: "Let the deity test it, what are you capable of!"


    A fierce qi hit, a powerful terrifying force, condensing this void.


    Yang Teng was surprised, judging from the strength of this life''s true energy, this is not the realm of the ancient emperor, but should belong to the strength of a super emperor.


    "Are you sure you want to attack me!" Yang Teng shouted, "I''m going to fight back!"


    Communicate with Heaven and Earth Avenue at will, and draw down the power of a Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    "Puff!" The instinctive qi rushing to the face could not pass through the defense of the power of Heaven and Earth, but was easily resolved by the power of Heaven and Earth.


    "What? It''s impossible!" The old voice was full of surprise.


    He couldn''t believe that a well-prepared blow was dispelled by this young man''s understatement. This is abnormal, too abnormal.


    Isn''t this young man controlled by his natural qi?


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Aren''t you going to test my skills? You have to show some real skills. If this is the test, I''m so disappointed!"


    Through this attack, Yang Teng determined that the source of the attack was the statue!


    Does this statue really have life?


    Using the divine sense to probe again, it seems that there is a weak breath of life, very weak, and it is not sure whether it has life.


    "You are not controlled by your natal true qi, don''t you have natal true qi in your body, then how did you cultivate!" After a while, the old voice came again.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You''re not stupid yet, it''s not bad to think of this!"


    It sounds like admiring each other, but in fact it is full of ridicule.


    "In that case, you are not a cultivator of the Celestial Shadow Realm!" The old voice was erratic, as if he had left the statue.


    "The world has changed drastically, and it has become very easy to communicate with each other." The voice asked: "Which world do you come from again."


    "This is not for you to worry about, I came to the sky shadow world for only one purpose, and that is to kill the sky shadow lord!" Yang Teng said: "If the senior allows me to kill the sky shadow lord, I will remember This sentiment from the predecessors."


    The old voice asked: "If I don''t allow it!" "You can''t stop me!" Yang Teng said forcefully: "I want to kill, who can stop it!"

 Chapter 2936: Battle statue

    Yang Teng''s domineering declaration challenged this old voice and made the voice of his declaration of war. "Young man, are you provoking the deity!" The old voice shouted angrily: "For how many years, any monk has to be respectful in front of the deity. How many people want to get the inheritance of the deity, but you have repeatedly said in front of the deity. mad


    Say, do you think the deity will not kill you! "


    "Kill me?" Yang Teng sneered: "With a statue of you, you are in control of the so-called true vitality, do you want to kill me!"


    "I really wonder if you are always confused, you know that I don''t absorb the true energy of my life, but you still treat me as them!" Yang Teng pointed to the strong men of the sky shadow world kneeling in front of the statue.


    Although it is not clear how the statue controlled these people to kneel, it is certain that these people are absolutely controlled by the statue, otherwise it is impossible to kneel in front of the statue.


    "What if you are not controlled by your natal qi!" the statue made an angry voice, "the deity can still suppress you without the control of natal qi!"


    "Then give it a try. What I don''t like most is talking nonsense. Do not wait for me to break your statue, but you have to regret it and say that you are not fully prepared!"


    Yang Teng judged that this statue should belong to the so-called strong man, but it is definitely not the real body of the strong man.


    Being able to control one''s natal qi, and using natal qi to control the entire sky shadow world is definitely not the ability of a statue of the great realm.


    But if the strong man did not show up, he was not afraid of this statue.


    "Junior with sharp mouth and teeth, this is what you forced me!" The statue roared again and again, and then a black zombies formed a spear that pierced the void and pierced Yang Teng''s chest.


    Once the weapon evolved by the natal zhenqi pierces the body, the natal zhenqi will invade the body.


    Long Jingtian had been accidentally struck at the time and suffered heavy losses.


    Yang Teng knew very well about the weapons formed by his life''s true energy, and he knew how to resolve them.


    "Is this your attack? It is simply vulnerable. I am embarrassed to take it out with such a weak attack!" Yang Teng waved his hand.


    An invisible and invisible power of heaven and earth was led by his communication.


    Quietly, there was almost no sound or movement. This long spear formed by the black natural vitality was offset by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and disappeared invisibly.


    "Ah!" The black spear was broken, and the statue exclaimed.


    It hadn''t expected it at all. It used the super-powerful blow of the true qi of life, and the young man broke it lightly.


    Unable to accept it, there was a hint of horror in the voice of the statue, and asked: "How did you resolve the deity''s natural energy attack!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The so-called true vitality is just a kind of aura that controls the monks. To put it bluntly, it is a crooked way." "And what I use is the awe-inspiring righteousness between heaven and earth, specifically to restrain these crooked ways." Yang Teng provoked. He hooked his finger at the statue, "Come on again, show your strongest ability, don¡¯t wait until I smashed your statue, what else


    If you didn''t show your skills, it would be too late! "


    After provocations again and again, this statue didn''t show any super strength, which made Yang Teng more relieved. He was sure that the ancient emperor he had imagined might not be here, or it might no longer exist.


    "Junior, you angered me!" the statue said angrily: "The deity is really angry!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are getting angry, just show some real skills!" Yang Teng said defiantly.


    "Go to fight, kill this madman from Outland!" At the same time as the voice of the statue came out, a black air fell.


    A strong man kneeling in front of the statue, his body trembled, and he immediately stood up from the ground.


    Turning to face Yang Teng, the aura of this strong man burst out instantly.


    Yang Teng paid attention to this strong man, and he found that the state of this strong man was a bit wrong.


    Obviously, this powerhouse is stronger than before. He is also one of the top powerhouses in the sky shadow world. There is no doubt that his strong strength is definitely the top group in the sky shadow world.


    And after this black energy fell on him, the state displayed by this strong man became stronger.


    As if it had stimulated the potential in his body, it instantly became completely different from before, as if he had taken a new step.


    Yang Teng also noticed that the mental state of this strong man was not right.


    His eyes were absent and his actions became somewhat awkward.


    This should be the result of being controlled by the natural qi. The statue uses the natural qi to control the strong man, giving him stronger strength, but it also causes the strong man to be unable to think normally and his thinking is restricted, so it looks a little clumsy.


    "Go up and kill him!" The statue roared angrily, controlling the strong man through his natal true energy, and ordered him to attack Yang Teng.


    "It''s not necessarily who kills who!" Yang Teng took the initiative to attack.


    The long sword fell head-on, and a blade of light enveloped the powerhouse.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng''s shots will inevitably communicate the power of the heaven and earth, this is the biggest killer in the sky and shadow world!


    "Puff!" The Void Knife slashed down. The strong man seemed to be insufficiently prepared, and raised his hand to resist in a hasty.


    As a powerful person in the realm of the Great Emperor, there is absolutely no possibility of catching Yang Teng''s long sword with his body!


    The Void Knife cut down, and the arm of this strong man was cut off.


    An arm was severed, and such an injury would not hurt any strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor. As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the vital energy in the body would prompt the arm to grow rapidly.


    Although this controlled strong man has become clumsy and his thinking has been controlled, his most instinctive reaction is still there.


    The moment his arm was cut off, his instinctive reaction was to repair the arm.


    However, after the divine consciousness was running, the arm did not grow out.


    Through the connection of the true qi of life, the thought of this strong man with broken arm is passed to the statue.


    The statue was suddenly shocked, it felt the anxiety and pain in the heart of this strong man with broken arms.


    Immediately through the natal true energy, he gave an order to the strong man, "Immediately repair the arm injury and kill this fanatic for me!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Don''t waste your energy. If it can grow, what''s the point of me cutting off his arm."


    The statue was shocked, "So, can you restrain your natural anger?"


    "Nonsense, I just said, my aura of righteousness, I specifically restrain your crooked ways, you don''t believe it." Yang Teng raised the Void Sword, "I can make you feel it!"


    Without giving the opponent with a broken arm any reaction time, the long sword fell again.


    "Kill him for me!" The statue certainly doesn''t care about the life and death of the strong man with the broken arm, desperately urging the strong man with the broken arm to fight with Yang Teng!


    "Puff!" Yang Teng saw the timing and cut off the other arm of the strong man again.


    No one would have thought that a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor would one day be cut off with his arms and unable to grow out. Subject to this limitation, he would not be able to exert his own strength.


    Although the statue gave him strong strength, it made him lose his flexibility. It was unlucky enough to be targeted by a strong man like Yang Teng with extremely rich combat experience.


    Yang Teng took a backhand and eliminated this strong man.


    Didn''t even look at the strong man who used to be the Megatron Sky Shadow Realm, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping blood.


    The long knife pointed at the statue, "The chances are running out!"


    "You guys give me a shot together!" The statue was furious, and at the same time dropped a few black natal innocence.


    The several powerful men who were kneeling on the ground were controlled by their natal Zhenqi to stand up, and then surrounded Yang Teng from several directions.


    There are six powerhouses in total, stimulated by the true qi of life, and the strength displayed by these six powerhouses is much higher than their normal strength.


    "Junior, I see how mad you are!" The statue laughed wildly: "Six top realm emperors, and at the same time have the ability to attack the realm of ancient emperors, I see how you respond!"


    With such a strong lineup, this damned young man can definitely be wiped out easily!


    At least from the perspective of this statue, such a powerful force would have no problem pushing the entire Celestial Shadow Realm.


    No matter how powerful this young man is, it is impossible for him to have the strength to push the sky and shadow world.


    However, it missed one point. Yang Teng''s power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was a natural nemesis to the monks of the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    If Yang Teng wanted to push the entire Sky Shadow Realm horizontally, there seemed to be no problem.


    "Do you think you can compete with me like this!" Yang Teng said coldly: "The difference is too much! Not enough!"


    The natural restraint made Yang Teng unscrupulously confident.


    As long as it is not facing the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng dare to say that killing any strong in the sky and shadow world is nothing more than a few tricks and a few tricks.


    And these powerhouses controlled by the natal true energy, although their strength has improved, they sacrificed their spirituality and speed.


    However, the increased strength did not make any sense to Yang Teng. After all, he had to be restrained and resolved by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Instead, the sacrificed spirituality and speed were a fatal blow to these powerful men.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and once again took the initiative to attack these six strong men.


    He shot extremely fast, but he saw that the six powerhouses did not cooperate with each other and became a little clumsy.


    "Puff!" After a few moves, a strong man hit Yang Teng with a knife.


    The void knife slashed down diagonally, splitting this strong man in half.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth played an absolute restraining effect, immediately dissolving the true vitality of this strong man.


    Then with a scream, the body of this strong man burst into pieces!


    There are five more!


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about how many powerful enemies there are in front of him, anyway, as long as the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is penetrated into the body of these powerful people, it can exert restraint. This is also the fact that these powerhouses themselves are super powerful, and the statues use their natural vitality, otherwise ordinary great emperor powerhouses would not need to work so hard, Yang Teng waved his hand, he would be able to penetrate the power of heaven and earth into their bodies.

 Chapter 2937: Kill the Venerable Sky Shadow

    Fighting against these powerful men who were controlled by the true qi of life, Yang Teng found a strange situation.


    That statue shot himself, and the attack power it produced was nothing more than that!


    Comparing the attacks of these powerhouses, it seems that the attacking power of the statue is not stronger than these people, at most it is between the first ones.


    While Yang Teng took the shot, he was also carefully considering this issue.


    Through the comparison, you can feel that the statue''s strength is not strong, and the statue''s greatest ability is actually to control the true vitality, and then use the true vitality to control these powerhouses in the sky shadow world.


    But in front of Yang Teng, who was completely fearless of his life, all the abilities of this statue were in vain, and Yang Teng was completely suppressed and beaten!


    Perhaps, this statue is the puppet that the strong man pushed out and stood in the foreground?


    Yang Teng felt that only this explanation was the most reasonable.


    However, there is no way to determine this idea, Yang Teng simply didn''t think about it, and refocused his attention on these powerhouses again.


    Yang Teng, who is focused and working hard, should not be too simple to deal with these powerhouses.


    Communicating the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and using the power of the Dao to easily smash the attacks of several powerful men, he alone suppressed these powerful men.


    Moreover, the more powerful the natural qi in these powerhouses, when the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth exerts its power, the backlash they encounter will be stronger.


    It''s over!


    Yang Teng screamed, the long knife in his hand fell with the amount of violent violence, and at the same time he used the ability to control the void. Yang Teng''s figure was like a ghost, making it impossible to detect.


    Even these powerful Celestial Shadow Realm experts can''t grasp where Yang Teng will appear next time.


    They couldn''t detect where Yang Teng appeared, which pushed them into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Every time Yang Teng appeared suddenly, with one knife and one shot, there was hardly any extra shots, and the few strong men who fought against him fell one after another.


    There is no way, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth naturally restrains the true energy of life. As long as the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth enters the body of these strong men of the Heavenly Shadow Realm, they will undoubtedly die and there is no room for struggle!


    Several strong men in the shadow world were killed, and Yang Teng then looked at the statue.


    "Are you going to continue to let this waste come up!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping with blood.


    "I once said that I didn''t want to be an enemy of you. I just wanted to kill Venerable Skyshade, but you didn''t know the face and wanted to challenge me. Now you know how good I am!"


    "But it''s too late. From the moment you choose to oppose me, your icy statue is destined to be broken by me!" Yang Teng continued to provoke this statue.


    His intention is simple, to provoke the statue to see if he can draw out the owner behind the statue.


    Through a statue, you can control the entire sky shadow world.


    Such a masterpiece is definitely not something a strong emperor can do. Yang Teng believes that behind this statue, there is definitely a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Unable to attract this ancient emperor, Yang Teng always felt uneasy.


    However, his provocation only angered the statue, and did not appear the ancient emperor he expected to arrive.


    "Junior, you are too arrogant and arrogant, a young man like you has such a small achievement, and it starts to be so arrogant, it''s **** it!"


    "Come on, smash this arrogant **** thing to pieces!"


    Along with the black aura falling, the strong men kneeling in front of the statue all stood up.


    Yang Teng saw that the strength of these powerhouses had skyrocketed in an instant, and they had reached the peak state of the Great Emperor.


    This is the control ability of the natal true energy, which can make the monks and strange beasts of the sky and shadow world enter the strongest realm in an instant.


    However, the cost is also very high. This state cannot last for too long. At the same time, it also makes the controlled monks lose their spirituality and flexibility, and their thinking becomes a little stupid.


    This was enough, Yang Teng didn''t think about delaying, he didn''t think about consuming these powerhouses, and waited for them to end this state before taking action.


    Today, he is already the top group of people in the heavens and the world, so he must show his strength instead of relying on various means to win.


    No matter you encounter any strong, you must show the momentum of a head-on fight.


    This is a must-have quality for a strong person to continuously climb to the top, and a path that must be traversed.


    If this is not possible, then Yang Teng will never be able to become the top powerhouse of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    "Come on!" Yang Teng clasped the Void Knife with both hands.


    Standing in front of him, there were more than twenty strong men.


    These people, just stand up, they are all the overlord of the Megatron Shadow Realm.


    Among them, there is the heavenly shadow **** who Yang Teng knows.


    There is a fierce cannibal patriarch.


    There is also the Venerable Sky Shadow that Yang Teng wants to kill!


    Let''s put it this way, if Yang Teng kills all these people, there will be few strong players in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Holding the Void Knife in both hands, and the long knife pointed at the sky diagonally, Yang Teng''s eyes were full of violent fighting spirit.


    He had never thought that after entering the Heavenly Shadow Realm, he would have the opportunity to fight alone with so many powerhouses in the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    This feeling made his blood boil, and the powerful fighting intent pouring from his chest made Yang Teng''s whole body boil.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng took the initiative to attack.


    One for one!


    Killing the top 20 strong players in the sky shadow world, if such a battle is spread to the outside world, everyone will think that this young man must be crazy!


    Those strong men opposite him don''t need to go all out. Each strong man only needs to release a coercion, and he can easily kill this ignorant young man.


    It''s too simple, it''s not at the same level at all, and there is no possibility of challenge at all.


    However, such crazy actions showed Yang Teng''s power.


    "Puff!" The head of a strong man flew up. The strong man was full of confidence and felt that after he had lived a stronger power, it would be very easy to kill this young man.


    As a result, he didn''t even prepare, so he was beheaded by Yang Teng!


    "Junior, you are crazy!" After gaining the true qi of his life, Venerable Sky Shadow felt that he was incredibly powerful, and he even thought that he was qualified to attack the ancient emperor.


    This feeling made him think that he was definitely recognized by his life inheritance!


    Seeing that companion was killed and the few people in front of him were killed, Venerable Sky Shadow was not alert. He also felt that these people seemed to have become stronger, but he absolutely did not think that they had also been recognized by the line of life.


    Venerable Sky Shadow was excited in his heart, and he had put in many hardships and efforts in order to gain the recognition of his life inheritance.


    The last moment was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the natal inheritance finally recognized him.


    "Today, the deity can be recognized by the life inheritance, and it should have amnesty for the whole world to celebrate." Venerable Tianying said to himself.


    "But the deity prefers to use Er and other heads to congratulate the deity!"


    Venerable Sky Shadow''s words immediately aroused other people''s doubts.


    "Old thing, can you say that you got the recognition of the natal inheritance?" Tianying Shenjun said disdainfully: "You don''t look at what you are, are you worthy of the recognition of the natal inheritance!"


    Venerable Sky Shadow laughed wildly: "Shen Dongfeng, I know you always want to compete with the deity!"


    "However, I am really embarrassed this time, the deity has been recognized by the deity, but you will always live under the pressure of the deity!"


    "You got the acknowledgment of the natal biography, so what is it for the old man!" The heavenly shadow **** yelled: "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, the natal prince has obtained it, and it is the natal confession!"


    "What the two of you are arguing, just rely on the two of you, and dare to claim that you have obtained the natal biography!" The cannibal patriarch sneered: "This patriarch hasn''t said anything yet, do you have the qualifications to speak here!"


    The scene was in chaos, and these strong men who were about to attack Yang Teng suddenly clamored that they had obtained the acknowledgment of their fate.


    "Shut up to me!" The statue cursed with anger: "A bunch of trash, you are still trying to get the recognition of your life!"


    "You rubbish, don''t look at your own virtues, you are also eligible to be recognized by the life biography?"


    The statue''s icy voice rebuked these people.


    "How many times the deity has served the master, isn''t it more qualified than you!" The statue said angrily: "Hurry up and kill that **** thing, this is what you should do!"


    The statue controlled these powerhouses through its natal true energy. These people did not dare to fight it, and once again surrounded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng understood that this statue was indeed connected to the man behind the scenes.


    It may be that the dark hand behind the scenes released the true energy of the sky shadow world through the statue, and then controlled the sky shadow world.


    Over time, being constantly washed by the true qi of life, this statue also possesses powerful abilities.


    Yang Teng looked at these people around, and first focused on Venerable Sky Shadow.


    In the quarrel just now, although the statue controlled them again through their natal true energy, they created a gap between them.


    Yang Teng accurately seized this opportunity.


    "Venerable Sky Shadow, you can go to death!" Yang Teng''s figure flashed and disappeared into the void.


    Venerable Sky Shadow was shocked. He was unable to lock Yang Teng''s position. Seeing Yang Teng disappeared, he knew that Yang Teng would definitely attack him.


    Venerable Sky Shadow was very surprised, what hatred he had with this young man that made this young man target him so much.


    Before he could think about it, Venerable Sky Shadow immediately took a shot to protect his body.


    He was worried about Yang Teng''s sneak attack.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed the arm of Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Venerable Sky Shadow''s arm was cut off.


    The severe pain horrified Venerable Sky Shadow, he found that his arm could not be repaired!


    What''s more terrifying is that there is a terrible powerful force at the break of the arm, which is spreading quickly to his whole body, and he is actually unable to stop it.


    With the spread of this power, Venerable Sky Shadow felt that his body was about to collapse. "Boom!" A generation of powerhouses, the powerhouses who once ruled the Celestial Shadow Realm for an era, exploded with a bang!

 Chapter 2938: Test

    Killing the Venerable Sky Shadow, Yang Teng''s mission to enter the Sky Shadow Realm this time has been completed.


    When he came to the world of sky shadows, his only thought was to kill Venerable Sky Shadow and get rid of this super power who threatened the universe.


    Now that this task has been completed, Yang Teng has no other wishes.


    For example, the natal inheritance that these strong men want to compete for, Yang Teng has no interest in the so-called natal inheritance.


    However, the current situation did not allow him to leave immediately.


    Although Venerable Sky Shadow had been killed, there were still more than twenty strong men surrounding him, and there was still that statue trying to kill him.


    Of course Yang Teng would not flee timidly.


    "Venerable Sky Shadow is dead, the purpose of my trip has been achieved, and then I have no worries, and I can just kill!" The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at these powerful men around him, "Come on! Don''t be afraid of death. Go!"


    These powerhouses in the shadow world have seen Yang Teng''s toughness, and they have already had a strong sense of fear for Yang Teng.


    They knew very well that Yang Teng absolutely possessed a kind of ability that could restrain the true qi of his life, which happened to be their nemesis.


    These so-called strong people, instead of having any advantage in front of this young man, are at an absolute disadvantage.


    If it were normal, these people would never choose to be an enemy of Yang Teng, and would definitely retreat.


    However, it is not what they can call the shots now. They are all controlled by the statues using their natal innocence. Whether they fight or retreat, they are completely unable to call the shots.


    "Rush up to me, so many of you can''t beat a young man who has just stabilized the realm, you trash!" The statue was furious and urged these people to come forward and fight Yang Teng.


    The statue is very clear that once these people are defeated, it will definitely be unlucky.


    For their own safety, these powerful men must also be driven to fight to the end with Yang Teng.


    These powerful men had no choice but to bite the bullet and rushed up.


    Actively facing and passively attacking, these are two completely different states. These strong men in the sky shadow world are forced to fight, first of all, from the depths of their hearts, they have already produced a strong sense of cowardice.


    Having seen Yang Teng''s previous battles, these powerhouses all understood that this kind of natural restraint is the most helpless, and there is no way to counter it.


    But their actions are involuntary, and they are all controlled by the statue.


    The power of life inheritance in the body urged them to come up and fight Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, there is nothing to worry about. If we can''t kill him, then we will die here!" A strong man urged everyone.


    "Don''t think about getting the recognition of the inheritance of life, after passing the current stage, we can talk about other things."


    "War!" Another strong man burst out with a strong intent to fight, "For many years, I have never experienced this kind of enthusiasm, and today I have the urge to fight to the end again, fight to the death!"


    "Then let''s have a fun battle!"


    "I am all the strongest in the sky shadow world, and today we are teaming up against a young man, this is also a legend!"


    Yang Teng did not expect that these powerhouses would burst out with a strong fighting spirit at the last moment.


    He did not interrupt these people, deliberately leaving them time to stimulate emotions.


    Fighting against a group of reluctant opponents, even if you win, it doesn''t make much sense, you always feel that there is something wrong.


    Only in the face of a group of rivals who are full of fighting spirit and strength, will the real fight feel refreshed and can experience the joy of winning the war.


    "Come on, take out your strongest skills, and let me learn what the top group of strong men in the sky shadow world possesses!" Yang Teng burst out with a strong will to fight.


    "Look at the sword!" A strong man stabbed a sword.


    "Take my punch!" On the other side, a strong man blasted out with a punch.


    "And I!"


    More than two dozen strong men cooperated with each other, some took the initiative to attack, and some attacked Yang Teng from the wings and other directions.


    Others stared at Yang Teng, preparing to find the opportunity to give Yang Teng a fatal blow.


    "Good job!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "This is what lives up to the name of the top powerhouse in the sky shadow world!"


    The long sword lay open, and rushed towards the front sword, turning a blind eye to attacks from both sides and other directions.


    The strong from other directions suddenly furious, "What an arrogant thing!"


    Turning a blind eye to the attacks of several powerful people, there is no second such arrogant person in the sky shadow world!


    When these people were angry, they all increased their attack power.


    However, they were horrified to find that all their attacks failed!


    Yang Teng''s body was like a ghost, and suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    When they saw Yang Teng''s figure again, Yang Teng had already appeared in front of the strong man who stabbed Yang Teng with a sword.


    "You! How could you be so fast!" The strong man who stabbed a sword had a look of horror on his face, looking at Yang Teng incredibly.


    There is no doubt that this sword of his also fell through.


    "This question, I am afraid you will have to wait for the next life to understand!"


    Yang Teng''s smiling face was the last sight this strong man saw in his life.


    The long sword slashed against the strong man''s neck, and then the strong man died on the spot.


    Killing this strong man with a single blow, Yang Teng immediately targeted the next strong man.


    Two major advantages, one is the natural restraint of the power of heaven and earth to the true qi of life.


    This is the greatest sorrow of the true energy of the life, and it is suppressed by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. No matter how strong your realm of strength is, even if you have the strength to impact the realm of the ancient emperor, you are still suppressed by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The second is Yang Teng''s control over the void, which no one can match.


    He uses his control over the void, can change his position as he wants, and can appear around any strong man at any time.


    No one knows where he will appear next moment.


    With this fascinating ability, coupled with the restraint of the power of Heaven and Earth Dao on the true qi of his life, Yang Teng was really not too difficult to kill these strong men in the shadow world.


    In no way did Yang Teng frighten the fight because of the outbreak of powerful fighting intent by these strong men.


    On the contrary, because these people''s movements were a little slow, Yang Teng''s attack power was even stronger.


    "Kill!" With a stern shout, another strong man fell to his head.


    In just such a moment, half of the strong were beheaded by Yang Teng.


    The remaining dozens of strong men, the powerful fighting will that they just mentioned, have completely dissipated, they just want to be able to leave this bleeding hell!


    However, this is not what they can decide. The powerful force of natal Zhenqi controls everything about them, prompting them to come forward and fight.


    Of course, that statue doesn''t care about the life and death of these strong men. It will also use these strong men to fight against Yang Teng, and at least consume Yang Teng.


    The less the will to fight, the weaker the fighting power that these strong men can inspire.


    A dozen strong men only persisted for a moment, and they were all beheaded by Yang Teng!


    At this point, all the strong men in the celestial shadow world who appeared in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley and wanted to be recognized by the fate of the world, all died in battle.


    Yang Teng flicked his long knife, and blood dripped down.


    Step by step towards the statue.


    "Now it''s your turn. No one will die for you anymore. How do you choose to end it? I smashed it, or you took the initiative to destroy it." Yang Teng looked at the statue.


    This statue is the image of a strong man, but the face of the strong man is very vague, and the face of the strong man is not carved.


    "Junior, you are too arrogant!" The statue angrily said: "You know what the deity means!"


    "It''s just a statue, can it have any great significance!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "At most, you are a stubborn stone, carved into the appearance of a certain strong man."


    "From today onwards, you will no longer exist. What used to mean has no meaning to me."


    Yang Teng strode towards the statue.


    The statue shouted angrily: "Asshole thing, you dare to be disrespectful to your master!"


    "I warn you, the master is a peerless powerhouse of the last era, who once suppressed the heavens and the world!"


    "You are disrespectful to the deity, just to provoke the master''s majesty, do you want to die!"


    When these words were spoken from the mouth of the statue, Yang Teng suddenly remembered his experience in the Heavenly Sea Realm. The strong man who no longer existed, through a divine consciousness clone, also talked about the last era.


    "Last Era?" Yang Teng asked: "How much do you know about the last era? Does the strong person you represent still exist."


    "Why, be afraid!" The statue thought Yang Teng was afraid, and laughed wildly: "The master is a strong ancient emperor. Do you think you have the qualifications to provoke the master based on your little ability!"


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank. He was not interested in talking nonsense with this statue. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to destroy this statue was mainly because he wanted to learn something about the previous era from the statue.


    "I''ll ask you again, how much do you know about the last era?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Why should I tell you!" The statue completely ignored Yang Teng''s threat.


    "Well, since you don''t have the value of continuing to exist, why do I keep you!" Yang Teng''s violent temper can tolerate the arrogance of the statue.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t know the information of the last era from the statue, just check it from other channels in the future.


    As the connection between the heavens and the world becomes easier, it becomes easier to detect this information.


    Yang Teng wanted to explore the information of the last epoch, just because he wanted to learn more about the ancient emperor.


    This will not be a condition for Yang Teng to be threatened.


    The long knife was raised and cut down to this statue.


    At the same time as the knife was released, Yang Teng was always paying attention to see if it could lead to something.


    If the ancient emperor represented by the statue is still in the world, Yang Teng should not be allowed to destroy his statue.


    But if Yang Teng is not prevented from destroying his statue, it means that this ancient emperor no longer exists.


    "Dare you!" The statue roared and issued a series of attacks.


    It is a pity that these instinctive attacks of the statue have no meaning to Yang Teng, and they are easily resolved by Yang Teng using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. "Boom!" The long knife chopped down.

 Chapter 2939: Infinitely reorganized statue

    After several trials, Yang Teng discovered that this statue could indeed only possess the strength of the top emperor''s level, and definitely not possess the strength of the ancient emperor''s realm.


    And the ancient great emperor he imagined never showed signs of appearance, so Yang Teng was more relieved.


    Since this statue was neither willing to cooperate, nor did it possess too much strength about the things of the previous era, there would be no use keeping it.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Now, you can go to death!"


    The long knife fell suddenly, and the knife slashed straight above the statue''s head.


    The statue is fixed on the ground of the square. From Yang Teng to the present, the statue has not moved. It completely relies on the power of his life to control the strong, or fight with Yang Teng.


    This also shows that this statue is most likely unable to move its position.


    Yang Teng''s knife slashed down, and the statue roared, "You dare you!"


    "Huh!" A long spear cut through the dark sky and stabbed Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng only waved his hand to dissolve the long spear, and then his long knife had fallen.


    In fear, the statue constantly used his life''s true energy to fight, trying to block Yang Teng''s attack.


    It is a pity that the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth naturally restrained its natural vitality, and easily resolved all its continuous resistance, and the long sword came to the head of the statue with ease.


    If the statue can''t come up with a means of resistance, it will inevitably be split in half.


    "Stop! Don''t kill me, what do you want to know, I will tell you everything!" The statue gave in. At the last moment, the statue did not come up with a solution to the crisis and had to surrender to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being very disappointed. He thought that putting such a huge pressure on the statue would definitely make the statue burst out with more powerful combat power.


    Unexpectedly, the statue yielded at the last minute.


    Yang Teng was still holding back his energy and wanted to fight the statue.


    It was equivalent to a punch on the cotton, leaving him nowhere to show his strength.


    "Spare you? You think too much!" Yang Teng slashed unceremoniously!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the statue was split in half by Yang Teng''s long knife and split from the middle, and then the two halves continued to shatter into more small pieces.


    The stone statue was shattered like this, and a strong vitality emerged from the statue.


    "Boom!" There was another explosion, turning into a small statue. With this explosion, the small stones turned into powder.


    Yang Teng frowned and looked at the broken statue. He always felt that this situation was abnormal.


    This is unreasonable. He always believes that this statue should not be destroyed so easily.


    It shouldn''t be so ordinary, at least there should be something unusual.


    After all, behind this statue is an ancient emperor strong, this is a statue of an ancient emperor.


    Just thinking about it, the suddenly broken statue was reorganized!


    Those small particles that became almost dust, quickly regrouped, and in the blink of an eye they re-formed a brand new statue.


    Yang Teng looked at this statue, but his heart became more calm.


    He knew that this statue was not so easy to be destroyed, didn''t it just happen abnormally.


    "Young man!" the statue said: "You are indeed strong and have arrogant capital, but you should not behave in the emperor''s territory!"


    The statue''s voice is gloomy, with a strong murderous aura, "Dare to destroy the statue of the emperor, are you provoking the emperor!"


    Yang Teng secretly used the divine sense to investigate, and he found that although this statue was reorganized, it did not show the strength of the ancient emperor realm, but the strength of the emperor realm previously shown. "I''m very curious, are you a statue now, or that ancient emperor''s realm strong?" Yang Teng looked at the statue nonchalantly, "Don''t bully me, it''s not more important to be young. I clearly feel that your current strength is compared to There was nothing too


    The big change. "


    "No matter what the realm of the emperor, it is enough to deal with you madman!" The statue angrily said: "You arrogant junior, you will pay for my life!"


    "You are not ashamed!" Yang Teng sneered, "If your deity comes, I might still be afraid of you."


    "It''s just a statue, and I want to be the king and hegemony. You can only say that you look down on the heroes of the heavens and the world!" Yang Teng swung the long knife in his hand, "I can smash you for the first time, I can smash you. the second time!"


    "Chop!" With a loud shout, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand swung down again.


    The statue still uses its life''s true energy to resist, and repeatedly attacked, trying to fight against Yang Teng''s long sword.


    But Yang Teng used the power of Heaven and Earth to resolve it, and then cut it down with a long sword.


    The statue was split in half again, and then broken into small pieces, and then the small pieces became fragments again.


    Yang Teng stared at this piece of powder closely, and as expected, he still failed to completely destroy the statue. The moment the statue was completely shattered, the powder was reformed again.


    The statue reappeared, "Junior, you can''t hurt the deity! Here, the deity is invincible!"


    Yang Teng was not convinced, "I don''t believe you can reorganize indefinitely, even if it is consumed, I will consume you into a pool of powder!"


    Without any kindness, the Void Knife slashed down.


    The same is repeated before, the long knife chopped the statue into pieces, then turned into small pieces, and then turned into powder.


    But it still failed to destroy the statue!


    In Yang Teng''s gaze, the shattered powder recombined again to form a brand new statue.


    "Junior, I said, you are wasting your efforts. In this world, the deity is immortal!" The statue laughed wildly.


    Yang Teng frowned. He could easily smash the statue, but he couldn''t completely abolish the statue. He could only watch the statue regroup again.


    It is necessary to find a way to break the constant reorganization of the statue, otherwise it would be meaningless for him to kill it like this.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed again.


    After a loud noise, the statue was cut to pieces.


    Yang Teng had a brand new method this time, and he took a step forward and collected a large stone into the Ring of the Ice Emperor!


    This is all right, the statue is missing a part, how to reorganize it!


    However, under Yang Teng''s gaze, the statue was reorganized again, and the part he had cut away was still in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is weird. I didn''t see the statue getting smaller or missing. Why did he put away a part of it and the statue would be reorganized.


    With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, he took out the stone from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    At the moment he took it out, he had just entered the palm of his hand, and this stone turned into a ray of black natal qi!


    This wisp of natal vitality melted into the void.


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that what kind of stone statue was made up of his life and true energy!


    It looks like stone, and the process of shredding is also like stone.


    In fact, it was evolved by the natal true energy.


    So as long as the true energy of this space has not been completely cleaned up, it doesn''t make sense for Yang Teng to smash the statue how many times.


    The statue is supported by natal qi, and it can really be reorganized indefinitely.


    This inadvertent discovery made Yang Teng ecstatic.


    "Junior, why don''t you take action anymore, you just continue!" The statue hasn''t realized yet that Yang Teng has detected its biggest flaw and is still provoking Yang Teng triumphantly.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng replied with disdain: "You think I have nothing to do, and there is nothing I can do with you!"


    "Is there any way you can do it, I will give you a chance!" The statue provoked loudly, "This deity will give you enough opportunity today!"


    "This is what you said!" Yang Teng slashed again.


    The statue laughed loudly: "It''s still the same method, it''s nothing more than reorganizing the deity again!"


    "Boom!" The statue was cut to pieces again by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Without giving the statue time to reorganize, Yang Teng immediately communicated with the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and wrapped all the fragments of the statue that had been turned into powder.


    Using the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to restrain production, Yang Teng must completely dissolve this statue and not give the statue a chance to reorganize.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, Yang Teng saw a large piece of powder turned into a curl of black smoke, which was then resolved by the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue. At least this part could not be reorganized.


    Just effective!


    Yang Teng continuously uses the power of Heaven and Earth to dissolve these powders.


    Seeing these powders continue to disappear.


    In the end, Yang Teng dissolved all the powder, making sure that under the attack of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, there was no longer the natural vitality to contend, and this stopped.


    "Junior, this deity really underestimated you!" A phantom suddenly appeared in the void, and then this phantom frantically absorbed the true vitality that filled the world.


    In the blink of an eye, a statue appeared again!


    Yang Teng almost died of anger, this is really an infinite reorganization.


    "As long as there is the true vitality, the deity will never disappear!" the statue roared, "The deity does not believe that you can dissolve all the true vitality of the deity!"


    Yang Teng also got a temper, "If you are that ancient emperor strong, I don''t have the qualifications to fight you."


    "A statue composed of natal true energy is also worthy to challenge me!" Yang Teng raised his hand and was a great power of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t directly attack the statue this time, but guided the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the true vitality in the space.


    As the power of Tiandi Dadao stimulated its power, the rich black surrounding Yang Teng''s body quickly faded.


    A clear space appeared in an instant.


    The clear space expanded in all directions, and the surrounding natural vitality quickly faded and then disappeared.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly and said, "How do you feel that you are not convinced with such an ability!"


    "You! You really want to dissolve your life''s anger!" The statue did not expect Yang Teng to be so thorough.


    The clear space quickly became larger, and soon the large square became a clear one.


    The statue is located in the middle of the large square. It cannot be supported by the black natal innocence. The statue is very clear about the consequences.


    "Break it for me!" The statue blasted a violent attack, trying to stop Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, a force of Heaven, Earth and Great Dao resolved the attack of the statue, and then guided the power of Heaven and Earth Great Dao to completely wrap the statue. The statue is neither destroyed nor released.

 Chapter 2940: Shocked the ancient emperor

    Enveloped by the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, this statue was suddenly frightened.


    The statue tried its best and used all available methods to break away from this invisible net.


    The statue has lost contact with the outside world, and cannot use the natural vitality of the outside world to supplement the consumption required for its breaking, nor can it break through the limits of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Junior, I warn you to let me go immediately, or you will regret it!" the statue roared angrily.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, he thought of a way to crack the infinite reorganization of the statue, and of course he would not let the statue go.


    The large invisible net formed by the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth confined the statue inside, breaking the connection between the statue and the outside world.


    How many methods the statue used to break through the defenses of the Heaven and Earth Avenue forces, but in the end it was still restricted by the Heaven and Earth Avenue forces.


    Regardless of the statue wrapped in the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng aimed at the natal true energy that flooded this small world.


    Communicate with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and go all out to clean up the true qi in this small world.


    It is worthy of being the natural nemesis of the natal qi, after the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell, the natal qi that filled this small world quickly dissipated.


    The source of the true vitality in this small world is actually very simple. It was released by the statue, and the true vitality of the statue came from the strong behind the statue.


    Now that the connection between the statue and this small world is cut off, there is no longer a way to supplement the small world with the original vitality.


    Yang Teng''s speed of clearing his life''s true Qi became much faster.


    Yang Teng was almost cleared by Yang Teng''s life in this small world.


    Yang Teng was cleaning up while paying attention to the statue wrapped in the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    The restless mood caused this statue to lose its sanity, and it madly released black natal vitality outwards, forming various attacks, trying to break the big net formed by Yang Teng using the power of heaven and earth.


    However, such struggles were all in vain, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was so powerful that it was by no means capable of breaking away from the true energy of life.


    As the statue releases its true vitality, but cannot communicate with the outside world, Yang Teng discovers a situation.


    The natural vitality released by the statue is slowly getting weaker. Although it is not so obvious, I can feel that the natural vitality released later is not as strong as the previous one.


    Such changes aroused Yang Teng''s interest.


    It stands to reason that the source of the true qi of life should be the strong man behind the statue, that is, the ancient emperor strong man represented by the statue.


    It was the super strong man who controlled the entire Celestial Shadow Realm with his life''s true energy. This was the most reasonable explanation.


    However, as the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth wrapped the statue, the power of the true vitality gradually weakened.


    "Does this mean that the so-called ancient great emperor has no direct contact with this statue!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but have deep doubts, "Or, in other words, the strong man''s control and connection with the statue, Not too strong."


    Yang Teng knew very well in his heart that with his current ability, it was impossible to fight against the strong of the ancient emperor''s realm. Even if he used the power of the heaven and earth, he could not compete with the strong of the ancient emperor.


    If there is really a strong ancient emperor, or the strong link between the strong and the statue, the large net formed by his power of heaven and earth will not restrict the statue so obviously.


    After a while, Yang Teng dissolved all the true vitality that filled this small world.


    Turning his head back, Yang Teng looked at the statue.


    "What do you have to say now!" Yang Teng put on a posture of resolutely destroying this statue.


    "What are you going to do, I warn you, if you destroy the deity, the master will never forgive you!" The statue is really scared now.


    After losing contact with the outside world, the statue also felt that the power of the true life was weakening.


    "You keep talking about your master. Until now, your master hasn''t taken any action." Yang Teng said, "Let me think about it. Maybe your master doesn''t care about you at all, or your master hasn''t done anything anymore. Re-exist."


    "You nonsense! The master always controls the sky shadow realm with the true energy of life, and the master will last forever and never perish!" The statue yelled, but a strange tremor in the statue''s tone could be heard.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "As it is now, are you still deceiving yourself!"


    "The master you mentioned, used his life''s true energy to control the heavenly shadow world. It may have been there before, but it is definitely not now!"


    Yang Teng resolutely said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are a chess piece of your master!"


    "Your master uses you to release the true energy of the sky and shadow world, and then uses you to absorb the vitality of the sky and shadow world."


    "You are just playing a role as a relay from it. But your master never showed up, proving that your master doesn''t care about you at all now!"


    Yang Teng''s words made this statue even more uneasy.


    What Yang Teng said completely hit the weakness of the statue.


    For many ages, the statue has become accustomed to this feeling of controlling everything and controlling the entire sky shadow world.


    Now that Yang Teng has exposed the old bottom, it is just a statue that serves as a relay from it, and it does not matter if it is there or not.


    Such a huge psychological gap makes this statue unacceptable.


    "You nonsense!" the statue roared, "not what you think!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It''s not what I thought, why would you deny it so madly." "Moreover, you have died so close, why hasn''t your master appeared yet!" Yang Teng said, "I don''t know yours. In what way did the master use you as a relay, but now I know very well that your master did not continue to pass on to you


    Losing your life is so angry, so you are dead! "


    With that said, Yang Teng continuously aroused the power of Tiandi Dadao and launched a fierce attack on the statue.


    "What are you going to do!" The statue felt a strong crisis, and the violent power of Heaven and Earth Avenue was constantly eroding the statue.


    If you cannot contend with this power, the statue will be completely destroyed, and there will be no possibility of reorganization.


    The statue was really panicked, it couldn''t get in touch with the outside world, besides, the vitality of this small world had been completely cleaned up by Yang Teng.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t feel the true vitality transmitted by his master. Once he was destroyed by Yang Teng again, he would lose the possibility of reorganization.


    "Don''t kill me!" The statue finally gave up after fighting hard for countless times.


    It is very clear that if the confrontation continues, the result will be a dead end.


    "As long as you can let me go, I am willing to surrender to you and rule the sky shadow world for you from now on. I will control the world for you through my control. You are the new master of the sky shadow world!"


    The statue throws such a huge temptation.


    It is the wish of every monk to become the master of the sky shadow world and control such a huge world.


    However, Yang Teng was unmoved, he didn''t even glance at the statue, and continued to urge the power of Heaven and Earth to maintain the pressure on the statue.


    The effect is very obvious. The statue is on the verge of collapse. It can no longer release its natal qi to fight against the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It can only use the last real qi of its life to protect itself from being destroyed by the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Stop doing unnecessary struggles, your destiny has already been decided!" Yang Teng sneered, urging the power of Heaven and Earth Dao to launch the final attack.


    "Puff!" One of the statue''s arms was destroyed by the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    No recovery, this arm was completely destroyed.


    The destruction of an arm is not a fatal injury to a strong man, and it can be restored in the blink of an eye.


    However, the destruction of this arm meant a dangerous signal.


    The statue roared unwillingly, but could not change its destiny.


    As the power of Tiandi Avenue continued to increase, the other arm of the statue was also destroyed, and then the two legs of the statue.


    "You can''t do this, I have already promised to surrender to you, why do you still refuse to forgive me!" the statue shouted.


    "I have a principle. As long as I am an enemy, there is only one choice. You die and you live!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I will never leave you a way out of a pedantic way and let you retaliate against me in the future!"


    "Now, you can go to death!" Yang Teng raised the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to its strongest power.


    "Boom!" The statue''s body exploded, and together with the statue''s head, it turned into dust.


    Then the big net formed by the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth quickly shrank, wrapping up the dust.


    The role of the natural nemesis is here. The powerful force makes these dust invisible. Under the constant suppression of the power of the heaven and earth, the dust eventually becomes nothingness.


    Here, the statue completely disappeared and no longer exists!


    "What kind of natal inheritance is nothing more than this!" Yang Tengdun was bored, and he had been looking forward to the appearance of the strong ancient emperor.


    Until the statue was destroyed, there was no such thing as an ancient emperor, which disappointed him too much.


    "Something arrogant and ignorant!" Suddenly, an old voice appeared in his sea of ??knowledge!


    Yang Teng was shocked. The sound came too suddenly, without any warning, so suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, he had no preparation.


    "Who are you!" After Yang Teng calmed down, he began to look for the owner of this voice.


    The divine sense probed it again, and there was no movement around, and the source of the sound could not be found at all.


    As if through the endless void, this voice seemed a little erratic, "Ignorant junior, you destroyed the statue of the emperor, cut off the emperor''s connection with the world, you are provoking the emperor!"


    At this time, Yang Teng understood that this voice was the owner of the statue, and also the ancient emperor he wanted to see, but some of them did not dare to see!


    terrible! The ancient great emperor is indeed too terrifying, Yang Teng is completely unable to detect the trace of this strong, but this strong can directly transmit his voice into his sea of ??consciousness.

 Chapter 2941: About Jiyuan

    Of course, sometimes using divine consciousness to transmit sound, you can also directly transmit the sound into the sea of ??knowledge of others, and you can also guarantee that it will not be discovered by the person who accepts the sound transmission.


    But Yang Teng didn''t think the owner of this voice was nearby.


    Now with his ability to control the void, if someone is nearby, unless he is a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, he can''t escape his detection.


    If it is really a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, then there is no need to probe. Whether the divine sense can be detected or not, for a strong man in such a state, even if it can detect the trace of the other party, what is the point.


    Yang Teng calmed down and communicated with each other through his spiritual knowledge.


    "In that case, you are no longer in the Sky Shadow Realm." Yang Teng deliberately said.


    "Junior! I still want to use words to compose the emperor''s information!" The old voice said disdainfully: "This emperor will not let you know, this emperor is indeed not in the sky shadow realm, otherwise you will have your life!"


    Hearing this, Yang Teng was relieved.


    "Junior, are you very happy to be able to escape under the emperor''s hand, you are indeed worth celebrating!" The old voice continued: "However, the emperor can also be said to be in the sky and shadow world."


    "What do you mean by this?" Yang Teng said, "Are you confused? The long years have degraded your thinking ability, so you can''t be sure where you are."


    "Bastard thing! Even if the emperor lives in another era, he won''t become confused!" The old voice said angrily: "You don''t understand too many things. If you say it to you, you don''t understand."


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You didn''t say anything, how do you know that I don''t understand."


    The old voice said, "Then do you know what Era means."


    "What I don''t know about this is nothing more than a term of time that measures years. An era and another opportunity are not fixed times."


    Yang Teng said: "The last era, one billion years ago. Am I right?"


    The old voice said in surprise: "It''s not easy, you still know the era, and you also know that the last era was one billion years ago."


    "It''s not a secret, you can know this for a little bit of understanding, what is there to show off!" Yang Teng replied with disdain.


    "Little guy, you are only partly right. You don''t understand the true meaning of the era!" The old voice sneered: "The era is not only the meaning of time, but also represents the change of the world and the shift of the stars."


    Yang Teng interrupted this voice unceremoniously, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Doesn''t this still represent time."


    "Haha!" The old voice sneered stiffly, "It''s too profound, you definitely can''t understand it. The emperor can simply tell you that the emperor is now living in the last era."


    "The Emperor said so, do you understand."


    Instead of understanding Yang Teng, he was even more confused. "You mean, you are dead, and the person I was talking to is a clone of your divine consciousness, talking to me through endless years?" Yang Teng understood this, he thought of the Crazy God, too Communicate with him like this


    Over.


    "Bastard thing, why did this emperor die!" the old voice said angrily: "How can this emperor die forever!"


    "Then you say you lived in the last era, and the last era ended as early as a billion years ago, and it is now a billion years away from the last era!"


    Yang Teng said loudly: "One billion years later, it is already a brand new era. You have long since been annihilated and no longer exist. You still pretend to be a super strong with me!"


    "Hahaha! As expected, you are ignorant and fearless, your understanding of Jiyuan is too superficial!" The old voice laughed loudly: "So you just know the name Jiyuan, you don''t know anything about Jiyuan!"


    "Then what do you mean by the epoch!" Yang Teng said unconvincedly: "A billion years have passed. The last epoch is over. It will never go back to a billion years ago!"


    "You may have made waves in the last era, but this era already doesn''t belong to you!"


    The old voice laughed at Yang Teng with huh.


    "Era, not only represents time, but also represents the world!" said the old voice: "Your understanding is that the last epoch of this emperor''s life has ended." "But I want to tell you that this emperor lives where I am. The celestial shadow realm of this era!" The old voice said again: "The emperor can use the supreme divine power to pass through the limitations of time and void to control the celestial shadow realm of this era you are in.


    It has already explained that the last era and this era coexist! "


    Yang Teng feels that his head is not enough. What kind of understanding is this?


    Has the era of one billion years ended, coexisting with the era he is in?


    "There are two celestial shadow realms at the same time?" Yang Teng muttered to himself: "This is impossible. The end of an era is the end. One day has passed and it will not be repeated. How can it be back to a billion years ago. "


    "How about you being stupid!" The old voice said coldly: "Not only the celestial shadow world, it should be said that all heavens and all worlds exist at the same time, and there are not only two!"


    "As far as the emperor knows, there are no less than ten epochs existing at the same time!" the old voice said: "You can understand that the same ten heavens and worlds exist at the same time!"


    "Ah?" Yang Teng was completely stunned, "Do you mean that in the ten heavens and ten thousand realms, there are ten mes coexisting?"


    The old voice was going to be furious, "Are you Yumu''s head! If ten heavens and worlds exist at the same time, there must be ten of the same you? What kind of logic is this!"


    Yang Teng thinks that the logic is very correct. If there is also another big universe, and that big universe also has the Tianwu Continent in the Void Realm, and there is Wind and Thunder Town, then why is there no Yang Family and Yang Teng without him.


    Yang Teng still did not respond to this question.


    The old voice also came with a stubborn temper, and he had to make it clear to Yang Teng today.


    "It is calculated based on one billion years of an epoch, and there are a billion years between each epoch, so you understand!"


    Yang Teng nodded. He could understand this statement. Although each epoch may not necessarily be a billion years, it should be longer. A billion years is the minimum age of the epoch.


    "The ten epochs will definitely be more than 10 billion years, and may even be close to 20 billion years. During this period, there is still a certain epoch that has completely disappeared, and there is a period in the middle."


    Yang Teng thought carefully about every word said by this old voice.


    From this old voice, he could hear that era is indeed not only a way of counting time.


    "At the end of a certain era, there will be a period of civilization reconstruction. During this period of civilization reconstruction, basically everything related to the previous era will disappear and be destroyed."


    "This period of time will be called the dark years, which means that everything in the heavens and worlds is in darkness. When the light comes, the dark years are over and everything starts again."


    The words of the old voice shocked Yang Teng. Wasn''t the Crazy God the strong man before the dark years!


    After that period of time, there was no record of the Crazy God Great Emperor and that era. "However, don''t think that the end of the years, that is, the last epoch, is over like this!" said the old voice: "Actually, when that period is over, many things about that period will not disappear, but In another way


    The formula exists. "


    "The ending epoch will coexist with the next one. Only the people and things of that epoch will end, but the real strong will not be annihilated!"


    "In the restarted era, everything will start again, including the order of this world, as well as the people and everything in this world! So there will be no situation where there is one you in both eras, do you understand!"


    Yang Teng seemed to understand but some things seemed to understand, but some things were even more confused.


    "So, since an epoch is over, why does it continue to exist, coexisting with the following epochs, what''s the point of this? Is it just to live longer?" Yang Teng asked incomprehensibly.


    "That''s not the case, living longer is only a small part of the meaning, not the whole thing." The old voice said: "The pursuit of eternal life is ultimately the pursuit of being stronger!"


    "The pursuit is stronger? They are already strong in the ancient emperor, is there a higher pursuit." Yang Teng felt his heart jump, and he was immediately excited.


    The following words of the old voice are very likely to verify his previous guess that there is a higher realm above the realm of the ancient emperor. "The journey of cultivation never ends. The legends and various signs indicate that there is a creation **** who is stronger than the ancient emperor!" The words of the old voice made Yang Teng extremely excited, and he was really surprised by him. guessed


    !


    "Each era in which existence continues is to impact a higher realm!" the old voice said: "In order to become the creation god, we have the impulse and motivation to live in the era since we have existed."


    "According to you, the long-lost opportunity is that they are not impulsive enough and don''t want to be the creator of the world." Yang Teng said. "Not so, but they don''t have a chance to become a creation god!" The old voice retorted Yang Teng, "If there is no ancient emperor in an era, then how can we talk about impacting a higher creation **** realm, then this opportunity will not be there. existing


    Meaning, when this epoch is over, it will completely disappear, and this epoch will never appear again. "


    "You can also understand that any epoch will still exist after the end, because there is an ancient emperor like this emperor!" "What about it, you can only control the sky shadow world through some shady means. , But there is no real control over the Sky Shadow Realm!" Yang Teng also noticed that this ancient great emperor of the last era might not be able to interfere with everything in this era.

 Chapter 2942: The most critical era

    Combining these words said by this ancient great emperor, Yang Teng has a new understanding of Epoch.


    The so-called epoch not only represents a time concept, it refers to a very long period of time in the heavens and all realms.


    However, after this time period ended, some of the ancient emperor powerhouses did not appear during this time period, so this era disappeared.


    In this epoch, a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor once appeared, and he will not disappear.


    But this epoch will indeed end, and the heavens and worlds will reopen the next epoch!


    This will cause multiple epochs to exist simultaneously.


    Yang Teng''s understanding of this is that parallel spaces and parallel worlds.


    Each epoch of existence is a parallel existence of the heavens and myriad worlds, which may be connected to each other through a certain special ability.


    For now, monks who do not belong to the same era may not be able to enter the heavens and worlds of another era.


    This is not only the need to break certain barriers, but also the need to break billions of time constraints.


    Yang Teng couldn''t think of what kind of cultivation level he possessed to be able to return to the era one billion years ago, from the era one billion years ago, and suddenly appear in the current era.


    The barrier of time is the biggest limitation.


    Perhaps, only the creation **** who is more powerful than the ancient emperor, even the ancient emperor can''t be sure whether there is, can have this ability.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is not worried that the strong man who is talking to him can break all these barriers and come to this era where he is from the last era.


    This is not the concept of space and distance at all.


    If it is infinite space and super far distance, it can be reached, only time is irreversible and cannot be crossed.


    Yang Teng thought a lot, and at the same time was testing the other side.


    "You think you are very strong, then why don''t you come to my era? I just want to see what the strong man of the previous era is like, and see what kind of abilities you, the ancient emperor, have!"


    Yang Teng deliberately aroused the fighting spirit to provoke the opponent.


    "Huh! The arrogant and ignorant junior, do you think that this emperor will have nothing to do with you after an epoch!" The strong man said coldly, "This emperor can leave a mark now!"


    "This mark will appear in the next era, which is the era you are in!"


    "You can resist this emperor''s mark that spans an epoch. It''s never too late to be arrogant!"


    After this old voice finished speaking, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    The next moment, a **** hand appeared in the void!


    This big hand obscured the sky and the sun, covering all the void above Yang Teng''s head, making the world dark.


    "Junior! This emperor has crossed an epoch, how about this mark that has been honed over a billion years!" The old voice appeared in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge again.


    Yang Teng was stunned. He really couldn''t imagine that a mark that spanned one billion years of an epoch could still have such power.


    What is even more incredible is that the old voice only finished saying this sentence, and this imprint has crossed all the limitations of time and space of the era.


    Without time to think about it, Yang Teng immediately stood up.


    "Look at the knife!" Void Knife chopped out thousands of knives instantly!


    "Boom!" The violent blade light illuminates the sky, making the sky covered by the **** hand bright again.


    The Void Knife kept hacking on the **** hand, making a roar.


    The tremendous pressure fell head-on, and the power of terror made Yang Teng''s heart trembled.


    It is impossible to escape, although Yang Teng can use the ability to control the void to change his position, perhaps he can avoid this palm.


    But he didn''t want to do it!


    To be able to cross time and space and fight against the powerful in the realm of the ancient emperor, for Yang Teng, this is a golden opportunity of a lifetime.


    If you face the strong man in the ancient emperor, you don''t have to think about it, the ancient emperor can crush Yang Teng into a fan with a single finger.


    Only with this kind of confrontation across time and space, where the imprint of the ancient emperor was consumed by endless years, could Yang Teng be able to resist.


    He didn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    The Void Knife was cut down countless times, but the huge pressure brought by the **** hand to Yang Teng was always there.


    "Fight!" With the rise of Yang Teng''s killing, he simply sacrificed the Void Knife, and used his spiritual consciousness to lead the Void Knife against the **** hand.


    He clenched his fists, and instantly blasted out two violent shock waves.


    In the use of the invincible golden body, both fists and arms have become violent invincible soldiers, and the attack wave blasted by the two fists is comparable to the power of the imperial weapon.


    Void knife and double fist, this is Yang Teng''s strongest attack.


    However, it was such a violent attack, the powerful force that any great emperor would have changed color for, bombarding the **** hand, but it only raised the big hand a little.


    Too strong, Yang Teng felt the horror of the strong ancient emperor for the first time.


    Although he had faced an attack by a powerhouse suspected of being an ancient emperor before, there was no real head-on challenge, and the attack he felt at that time did not have such a horror.


    "Wow!" The void within the scope of the big hand has been completely destroyed, making a broken sound, and it will not be restored for a long time.


    Yang Teng felt that the pressure had not diminished, and his double fists and void knives did not really restrain the mark of this ancient emperor.


    Persevering in this way, it is very likely that he will always be suppressed and eventually lead to excessive consumption.


    But it is even more dangerous if he does not resist. After the big hand falls, this small world will no longer exist, and Yang Teng will also be crushed.


    How can we really kill this **** hand?


    Yang Teng thought of many ways in an instant, and finally discovered that only through frontal confrontation can the crisis be resolved.


    This **** hand can span endless time and space, and it brings such tremendous pressure to him. The energy contained in the big hand is unimaginable. If the energy contained in the big hand is not completely consumed, the big hand will never disappear.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt a familiar breath, which immediately made him overjoyed!


    With his fist bombarding the **** hand, Yang Teng felt the power of his true life.


    He realized in an instant that this **** hand was also made up of the true energy of his life.


    This is simple, Yang Teng wanted to slap himself, why didn''t he think of this.


    He has absolute restraint for his natal true energy.


    Without hesitation, Yang Teng immediately communicated with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and guided the power of the Great Dao of Huanghuang to the **** hand.


    "Boom!" A loud noise made Yang Teng excited, the effect was great!


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell on the big hand with a loud noise, and then one finger of the big hand was smashed. Then, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth disappeared.


    A tentative attack allowed Yang Teng to take the initiative.


    In pursuit of victory, Yang Teng would not give Black Big Hand a chance to fight back.


    Guiding the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, constantly bombarding the **** hands, each time it can achieve very good results.


    This kind of natural restraint force simply exists specifically to deal with the true qi of life.


    "No wonder you, a junior, dare to provoke this emperor so arrogantly. It turns out that you can guide the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!" An exclamation came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "How about, are you satisfied with my younger generation who is separated by an epoch? Are you qualified to be your opponent!"


    Accompanied by bursts of rumbling sound, Yang Teng led the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue, finally completely dispelling the **** hand.


    Heaven and earth regained their clearness.


    "So what!" said the old voice disdainfully: "This is just a mark created by this emperor''s cultivation. It has made you fight so hard in an era spanning one billion years. Do you still feel proud!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to quarrel with the other party. Isn''t that proud enough? He was the only person among the heavens and worlds of this era to fight against the strong ancient emperor, and he also defeated the opponent.


    Such a record can definitely shock countless strong players. "You have been long-winded for so long, what do you want to do?" Yang Teng asked: "You and I are not in the same era. You have nothing to do with me, and I cannot have the ability to travel through time and space to kill you in that era, you What else do you want to do


    ? "


    Yang Teng didn''t think that this powerful ancient emperor was because he was idle and bored, using supreme magical powers, and playing with him across time and space.


    "Haha!" The old voice smiled, "The emperor can''t remember how many years he hasn''t made a move. It''s rare to move his hands and feet today, and I feel very happy."


    "Since you finally couldn''t help but ask, this emperor might as well tell you that the reason why this emperor made his move is to test whether you have the qualifications to attack a higher realm."


    "From the current point of view, you can have this qualification in the future."


    "The emperor really hopes that you can break the shackles and become the ancient emperor of this era! Create the miracle of this era."


    Yang Teng was surprised, whether he could become the ancient emperor, what does it have to do with this strong man.


    "Don''t forget, this era will not disappear only when the ancient emperor appears. In every era, there must be at least one ancient emperor, understand!"


    Yang Teng nodded subconsciously, he already understood the situation.


    To understand the necessary prerequisite for the existence of an era is to have an ancient emperor, at least one.


    In other words, within the same era, there may also be multiple ancient emperors.


    "Why do you care about me so much? Can I become the ancient emperor, and what impact will it have on you?" Yang Teng thought very cleverly. The matter of the ancient emperor''s concern definitely has other profound meanings.


    "Now I tell you, you won''t understand it, and it will even put more pressure on you. I can only tell you that that opportunity will appear in the future, and all the eras of existence are waiting for this opportunity."


    "And the era you are in is the most important thing to unlock that opportunity."


    "As for whether you can become the ancient emperor or someone else, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the era you are in."


    The old voice gradually weakened, "However, the emperor still hopes that the person who becomes the ancient emperor in this era is you, or you are one of them..."


    "Why?" Yang Teng asked quickly, he felt that old voice seemed to be going away, about to disappear. "Because the emperor is very interested in you and wants to teach you face to face..."

 Chapter 2943: Ten Thousand Beasts Valley Upheaval

    The old voice gradually weakened, until finally disappeared completely.


    Yang Tengru was in a dream, until the voice was no longer there, he still couldn''t believe it. He just had a conversation with a strong man who belonged to the previous era after a billion years!


    This is not a mark of divine consciousness, nor is it that a strong person uses supreme magical powers to proclaim himself, waking up after endless years.


    It''s a real dialogue between one billion years, this strong man still exists today!


    Through the dialogue with this strong man, Yang Teng understood many things.


    There is a clearer definition for all the speculations of the era.


    There is also a more accurate explanation of the understanding of the cultivation realm.


    The ancient emperor strong does exist, but not every epoch will have the ancient emperor realm strong.


    For example, those eras that have disappeared, because within this era, no one can become a strong ancient emperor, so this era will disappear. Yang Teng felt that this should belong to a kind of law. The power of the law determines whether an epoch will survive. Under the perception of the law, this era where there is no strong ancient emperor must follow the power of the law.


    disappear.


    He also confirmed that, above the ancient emperor, there are indeed powerful men of higher realms, who can be called the creation gods.


    The strong man who talked to him also said what opportunity would appear.


    This opportunity seems to be very important. Listening to the strong man''s words is related to the future of all existing eras.


    But what it was, that strong man seemed unwilling to say.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t force it either. He was too far away from the realm of the ancient emperor. Now it doesn''t make any sense to understand those things, and there is no need for it. It is not something he needs to worry about.


    To put it bluntly, it is now the great destruction of the heavens and the world, and the era in which Yang Teng lived immediately disappears, and he is unable to stop it, and cannot do anything.


    The strength is too weak!


    Yang Teng was full of emotion. Since his rebirth, he has been feeling that his strength is too bad.


    When he becomes a strong man and can crush all the monks in this area, there is a wider world waiting for him to enter the world. After seeing the outside world, Yang Teng will feel that he is too weak.


    He became a strong man of the Tianwu Continent level, able to take the monks from the Tianwu Continent into the universe, and after entering the Sky Void Realm, he felt that he was too weak.


    After standing out from the Sky Void Domain and entering the Great Universe, Yang Teng still felt that he was not strong enough.


    Every time he wants to reach the top and become the top powerhouse within a certain range, there will be a more powerful world waiting for him.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to say in the realm of the heavens and ten thousand realms, but in the seven realms he ruled, Yang Teng absolutely dared to say that he was the strongest!


    Now even in a life-and-death duel with Tianhuang Great Emperor, Yang Teng is confident of defeating Master.


    Among the billions of creatures in the Seven Realms, he is the strongest person above all.


    But in the wider world, there are more powerful experts waiting for him to challenge, and there are stronger peaks waiting for him to climb.


    After all, Yang Teng felt that he was too weak, and after all, he still pursued endlessly.


    The pace that will never stop allows him to always look forward and look higher.


    If he was satisfied with the status quo, he might have been stunned for a long time, and at best he would dominate in a certain area.


    Never be complacent, this is Yang Teng''s virtue, and it is also the driving force for his continuous improvement.


    "The ancient emperor!" Yang Teng''s face showed firm confidence, "I will! In this era, regardless of whether anyone else can become the ancient emperor, I, Yang Teng, will definitely become the ancient emperor!"


    "The era of hegemony, how can I miss Yang Teng! That would be too boring, and only if I join it will it be more exciting." Yang Teng raised his head and laughed wildly.


    After a long time, Yang Teng regained his calm and looked around with cold eyes.


    This small world has become a clear and bright space, and without the true energy of one''s life, this world has become more pleasing to the eye.


    There is not much to miss, Yang Teng came out from the entrance.


    Yang Teng left this whirlpool with his front foot, and the whirlpool suddenly disappeared in the next moment!


    Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is completely disconnected from this small world!


    This also means that the strong man separated by an epoch will no longer use his life''s true energy to control the sky shadow world.


    "Since it''s broken, then cut it off completely, let all your previous marks disappear!" Yang Teng looked farther away from Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    Affected by the severance of one''s vitality, the black aura in Ten Thousand Beast Valley has obviously faded.


    If there is no follow-up supply of natal true qi, it is estimated that after a few years, the natal true qi in Ten Thousand Beast Valley will be exhausted, and it will be the same as the situation in that small world.


    Yang Teng couldn''t wait so long, he decided to clean up all the marks left by the strong man in the sky shadow world.


    Let¡¯s start from Ten Thousand Beasts Valley!


    Guide the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, spreading in all directions.


    Without the instinctive vitality continuously provided by the small world, the vital vitality in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley quickly disappeared!


    After the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell, there was a space of natural vitality to dissipate.


    Yang Teng stepped forward, taking his body as the center, and the space in front of him was constantly being purified by the power of Heaven and Earth, presenting a clear and bright world.


    When he raised his hand, he took a piece of void and turned into a powerful monster.


    Yang Teng rode a strange beast and ran forward, the Void Beast was really good!


    While using the Void Transformation Beast, it is also a kind of cultivation for Yang Teng, making his control of the Void even more powerful and handy.


    The heart moved at will, he wanted to appear in a certain place, and when his divine consciousness moved, the Void Beast would carry him and appear in this space.


    Wherever he passed, the pitch-black natal vitality quickly disappeared, and the power of Heaven and Earth Dao guided by Yang Teng was dissolved.


    Yang Teng galloped arbitrarily, cultivating at the same time to dissolve the vitality in Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    He is happy, but there are still many strange beasts and monks in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. The reason why Yang Teng entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was to follow the Wang¡¯s trapping team. A total of 20 trapping teams entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. After many days, these trapping teams have spread all over the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and are hunting for strange things. Beasts and picking elixir, and picking


    Mine etc.


    Yang Teng galloped wildly, and the true vitality within a void was dissolved, and in this void, there were often several continents.


    The true vitality connected to the mainland was also dissolved at the same time.


    Yang Teng didn''t feel anything, but suffered the monks who were acquiring wealth.


    "What happened? Why did the natal qi suddenly disappear!" On a continent, many cultivators were besieging a group of beasts. The battle was fierce, and suddenly the natal qi that flooded the continent suddenly disappeared.


    This is killing me!


    Although Yang Teng did not deliberately dissolve the natal qi in the monks and the alien beasts, and the impact on the monks and the alien beasts was not great, the natal qi between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and they could not get normal supplements!


    Even those who are strong in the great realm need normal consumption and supplementation.


    The vitality between heaven and earth disappeared suddenly, who can adapt to it!


    "A huge change has taken place! It''s not just the continent where we are, have you noticed that the vitality of the void has also disappeared!"


    "Leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts as soon as possible. It is very likely that the world will change dramatically again!"


    The monks on this continent screamed in horror, and some immediately gave up on rounding up the alien beasts and ran towards the entrance of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in a panic.


    Some people disagree and think that we should continue to observe.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he rushed out from the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, purifying the Ten Thousand Beast Valley from the inside out. The alertness of the alien beasts may be stronger than that of the monks. Many monks don¡¯t think it¡¯s too scary. They think it¡¯s very likely that the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts has undergone drastic changes, and they will be fine if they leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Taniguchi runs wildly


    Away.


    There were strange beasts everywhere who noticed that something was wrong, and then there were also strange beasts rushing out everywhere.


    There were not many at first, but with the strange beasts that joined in the middle, a wave of beasts formed in Ten Thousand Beast Valley!


    The powerful army of alien beasts ran towards Taniguchi with an unstoppable momentum.


    "So many alien beasts, it''s developed!" The greedy hunting team saw so many alien beasts running wildly, and immediately went forward to hunt them.


    The result was drowned in the violent beast tide!


    Soon, all the hunting teams in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts realized that something was wrong.


    "The collective riot of alien beasts, something unknown must have happened in Ten Thousand Beast Valley!"


    "From the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the true vitality of life began to disappear quickly. It is said that a person rushes on a strange beast, and wherever he passes, true vitality of life disappears!"


    "Impossible, who can consume all the natal true qi at once. Since the existence of the heavenly shadow world, the natal true qi has always existed, and even the drastic changes in the heavens and the world did not affect the natal true qi!"


    "Someone once saw that a powerful person at the Megatron Shadow Realm level entered the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, maybe it has something to do with the riots of these alien beasts."


    Various rumors spread quickly in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The reaction of the twenty trapping teams was different. Some saw a large group of strange beasts rushing towards Taniguchi and chose to follow it out.


    On the one hand to see if they can pick up something cheap, on the other hand, if something major happens in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, they should leave as soon as possible.


    Some trappers think this is a rare opportunity to make a fortune.


    When the alien beasts ran away, they could pick elixir and dig for minerals with greater peace of mind, without being disturbed by the alien beasts.


    There were only three people who had made the most correct judgment on the mutation of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Old Dushan, Sui Dongfeng and Chen Jian, the three of them immediately realized that it was the master who made the move!


    Although it is not clear what the master did in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, it is certain that since the master takes the shot, something big will happen.


    The three of them kept in touch secretly, and now they immediately decided to retreat in the direction of Taniguchi! Yang Teng rushed wildly, and a few days later, after completely dissolving the true qi in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, he also came to Taniguchi.

 Chapter 2944: Who is the lucky one

    The three Dushan old men came out of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley and watched not far from the valley mouth, waiting for news.


    At this time, the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts had already been in chaos, and the army of alien beasts rushed out earlier than them. Almost all the alien beasts living in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts had already run out.


    The alien beasts didn''t think so much like the human monks. After they came out, they began to disperse in all directions, chasing their true life.


    Of these monks who came out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, almost no one continued to pursue these strange beasts.


    They are more concerned about what happened in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, why the instinct of their life suddenly disappeared, and whether this situation will affect other parts of the sky shadow world.


    As for the trapping teams, the losses must be very serious.


    Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is open for one month, and this time is about to come. Even if this change does not occur, in three or two days, the various animal trapping teams will gather their members and prepare to return.


    But the problem is that this time coming out from Ten Thousand Beasts Valley was not organized, but an inexplicable departure.


    Starting from the army of alien beasts, many people just ran out like this.


    This was absolutely impossible in the previous hunting operations.


    Before the specified day, no one would be able to come out. Taniguchi had a guarding army, and the trapping team was not allowed to come out early, let alone the alien beasts leaving the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    But this time, the cultivator guarding Taniguchi didn''t know where to go, and no one stopped the alien beast from rushing out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and no one would stop the cultivator from coming out.


    How did they know that a big man from the Sky Shadow Realm entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and the monks who guarded the Gukou quickly entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In this way, the trappers did not gather, and many people ran out.


    It doesn''t matter if they run out, the harvest in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, but they haven''t been handed over to the trapping team.


    There are monks with huge gains who want to take the opportunity to leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, but they find that they want to leave here, but it is not so easy.


    When it came, it was teleported through a domain gate, and without a corresponding domain gate, he walked across the void with his own strength. I don''t know how long it will take to find the next place to stay.


    The void is vast and there is no accurate coordinates. It is very dangerous to want to leave a certain place and go to the next place. Even if you are as strong as the emperor, if you are not lucky, it will take many years to find the next place.


    They can never learn from the alien beasts that rushed out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and run aimlessly.


    In desperation, most people chose to stay in place and wait to see what other people could do to leave.


    Or simply hide in the void and wait for someone to construct a domain gate to see if they can take the opportunity to leave.


    After the three Dushan old people contacted through Divine Sense Voice Transmission, the three stood together.


    "The master should be coming out soon. I will talk about everything when the master comes out."


    The three of them waited, when a trapping team came out from the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Not the recruits of them, but the owner of the twenty trapping teams.


    At this time, a large force trapping team, after the strong man responsible for leading the team came out, immediately looked around.


    "Everyone, members of our hunting team, please return immediately!" The strong man said loudly: "There has been an accident in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. We are forced to end the hunting of alien beasts ahead of schedule. You can''t blame you."


    "But we have paid a huge price in order to form the trapping team. If you leave like this, we will suffer a huge loss." "No one wants to see such a change. After the family''s research, Decided to increase your remuneration by 10%." The strong man said: "If such conditions cannot allow you to return to the team, then don''t blame us for being together.


    Angry! "


    Both kindness and power, the strong man of the Qi family trapping team, said everything that should be said.


    Members of the Qi family trapping team began to return to the team one after another.


    No way, the Qi family is strong in the Mid-Levels. If you dare not return to the team, after being found out by the Qi family, the consequences will be very serious.


    Besides, the Qi family also said that they would increase their reward by 10%.


    The Qi family began to gather players, some people returned to the team, of course, some people refused to return, holding a fluke mentality, wanting to get through.


    Immediately afterwards, other trapping teams also came out one after another and began to gather their respective players.


    Some learn from Qijia and promise to increase rewards for the players, while others are stingy and only give an increase of half of their income as rewards.


    There are even more petty ones, who don''t mean to increase remuneration at all, just want the players to return to the team.


    No comparison, maybe nothing.


    With the example of Qijia and other trapping teams, the trapping team that refuses to increase the pay seems too stingy, and of course the players are not willing to return to the team.


    And among these petty trapping teams, there is the Wang family trapping team!


    The people of the Wang Family Animal Catcher team said very well that in order to obtain the qualification to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign animals, the Wang Family had already paid a great price, and at the same time might have given the players very generous rewards.


    The Wang family suffered a serious loss in this hunting of exotic animals.


    Therefore, the Wang family will not increase their remuneration more. This has already been explained in advance. There is no need for the Wang family to bear greater losses because of the changes in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In all fairness, there is nothing wrong with the Wang family doing this.


    After all, the change of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley was not made by the Wang family. Moreover, the loss was only two or three days in advance. The players lost two or three days without gaining more benefits. The Wang family also suffered losses.


    But I''m afraid of comparison. In order to gather the players back, the other trapping teams basically promised more benefits.


    The Wang family and the other three did not increase their remuneration, and the team members were of course unhappy.


    This has caused many people to ignore the Wang family''s summoning order.


    Seeing the few players returning to the team, the Wang Family Patriarch was furious.


    Angrily said at the monks around Ten Thousand Beast Valley: "What do you want to do!"


    "We have paid a huge price in exchange for the opportunity to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt exotic animals. Are you ready to betray your respective hunting teams with the harvest in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    The Patriarch Wang said angrily: "Without the contributions of our families, you would not be qualified to come to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts."


    "My Wang, regardless of other trapping teams, belongs to my Wang family trapping team, and must return to the team immediately, otherwise he will be listed as an enemy of the Wang family, and the Wang family will never die with you!"


    The Wang Family Patriarch is really angry. If there are only so few people returning to the team, the Wang Family''s loss this time will be great, and the capital may not be able to make it back.


    Seeing this, the other two also learned to threaten their players from the Wang family.


    However, these three trapping teams have too little control over their subordinates. They have too few people of their own, and most of the players are recruited.


    This has resulted in more players who refuse to return to the team than the three of them.


    If they really fight, these three trapping teams will suffer.


    The Wang Family Patriarch was furious with anger, "You remembered it! My Wang swears here today that no matter where you hide, the Wang Family will find you out and break your corpses!"


    Although the loss this time would not hurt the Wang Family''s vitality, it would take many years to make up for such a huge loss.


    The Patriarch Wang was still angry, and the elder Wang Lupeng hurriedly came to the Patriarch and whispered something in the Patriarch''s ear.


    The Patriarch Wang was struck by lightning, and was dumbfounded.


    "What you said is true?" Patriarch Wang asked after a long while. "Patriarch, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this news. This is the person we stayed in Taniguchi to guard Taniguchi and saw it with our own eyes." Wang Lupeng said: "The remaining members of the trapping team have also seen it. This news will soon Spread, please be early


    prepare for! "


    Wang Lupeng said: "Patriarch, this may be an opportunity. If those strong people can''t come out in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, then we will have a room to rise!"


    "This is more important than some immediate interests." Wang Lupeng reminded the Patriarch.


    Patriarch Wang frowned and did not speak. After a long time, he said: "Don''t worry, such a big thing is too shocking! You must be absolutely certain before you can make the next move."


    "Otherwise, a wrong decision will cause the efforts of many generations of the family to be lost."


    The team members are very surprised. What happened to the Wang Family Patriarch, who was so furious, stopped taking care of them.


    Not long after, an amazing news spread!


    Not long after the various animal trapping teams entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, a large number of strong men from the Sky Shadow Realm entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!


    Among the powerhouses that can be identified, there are Venerable Tianpan, God Lord of Sky Shadow, Patriarch of the Cannibal Clan, and many other powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm!


    Everyone in the Sky Shadow World, why did they come to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Mid-Levels?


    This news is too shocking.


    However, the more shocking news is yet to come.


    These powerhouses entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, most likely for the inheritance of their lives.


    Some people know the legend of the natal inheritance, and after hearing the natal inheritance, they are going crazy.


    If you know that the natal inheritance is in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, you have to see it anyway, in case there is a great opportunity to get the approval of the natal inheritance.


    As a result, this opportunity to soar into the sky was right in front of them, but they were lost.


    The latest news shows that the change in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is related to the inheritance of life.


    Others judged that the line of life may have been obtained, and then other strong people who went to compete for the recognition of the life line were all killed by the strong man who obtained the line of life recognition!


    This news is too scary, so many powerful people in the Sky Shadow Realm almost all have to kill the top power in the Sky Shadow Realm, and they all died in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts?


    who is it? Which lucky strong man is it that has been recognized by his life inheritance?


    Everyone recognized that the last person to walk out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was the one who was lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of his life.


    Countless fiery eyes looked at Taniguchi in Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    At this time, there are actually some people who have not come out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and for the time being it is impossible to tell who has obtained the legendary inheritance of natal. At this moment, a huge alien beast rushed out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and on the back of the alien beast, there was a young man standing!

 Chapter 2945: Give you a position of elder

    This young man appeared in Taniguchi, which immediately caused a riot.


    "Who is this, riding a strange beast!"


    "Riding a strange beast in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, aren''t you afraid of causing the fury of the Beastmaster!"


    "The biggest taboo in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is that you can''t ride a different animal here. This young man actually rode a different beast out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. It seems really not easy!"


    Anyone who has a little knowledge of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley will know that the biggest taboo of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley is that you can''t ride alien beasts!


    You can hunt foreign animals in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and you can pick elixir to dig for minerals, but you must not break this rule set by the Beastmaster.


    Once someone rides a strange beast, then the Beastmaster will be furious, and the result of the Beastmaster''s rage will be a river of blood!


    Someone once rode a strange beast into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and didn''t know if it was deliberate or did not understand this rule. Anyway, the strange beast he rode was raised by his own family, not from the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Even so, it aroused the anger of the Beastmaster.


    As a result, the Beastmaster gave an order, and the army of alien beasts in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts rioted, and the trapping team that entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was almost wiped out!


    Since then, no one dared to love Ten Thousand Beast Valley and ride a strange beast.


    Otherwise, who doesn''t know that riding a powerful alien beast, the strength will be stronger, which trapping team does not have a alien beast yet.


    "Could it be that this young man caused the mutation in Ten Thousand Beast Valley?"


    "That''s not right, all the alien beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Valley rushed out. It should be the reason why the true qi of life suddenly disappeared."


    Everyone guessed.


    Someone couldn''t stand it anymore and stopped in front of this young man riding a strange beast.


    "You stop me!" The monk who stopped the young man stood in front of the young man with a long knife in his hand, "Which animal trap are you from!"


    The young man riding on the alien beast was Yang Teng who had upset the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts!


    He was constantly dissolving his life¡¯s anger and walked out, and was suddenly interrupted. Yang Teng was very upset. He glanced at the person who stopped him and said in a displeased tone: "Did you tell me something!"


    "I''ll ask you again, which animal trapping team are you from!" The long knife in the monk''s hand exuded a cold light, and he looked at Yang Teng maliciously.


    "Let me think about it, I seem to have joined the Wang family trapping team." Yang Teng said: "By the way, I think of it, it is the Wang family trapping team."


    "Wang family animal trapping team? Is that the declining little family!" The cultivator who stopped Yang Teng was more confident, and the long knife pointed at Yang Teng, "Get me down!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monk again, "I allow you to reorganize the language and say it again!"


    The monk was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said: "I told you to roll down, didn''t you hear it!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay! Very good, I heard it!"


    The blade light flashed, and the monk who was in front of Yang Teng fell on his head!


    Yang Teng shook his long knife, and said in a disdainful tone: "What kind of dog, dare to stop in front of me!"


    The monk was killed, stunned the surrounding monks.


    Normally, anything is fine in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and you can do anything at any time in order to compete for prey.


    Once out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, no more hands are allowed, otherwise it will be a challenge to this hunting team.


    Yang Teng''s behavior is tantamount to challenging this trapping team.


    Immediately, the trapping team of the slain monk reacted.


    Hula, a dozen monks gathered around, surrounding Yang Teng.


    "Boy, you dare to kill!"


    Yang Teng looked at these people amusedly, "Are you blind? Why don''t I dare to kill people? This dog who knows nothing about life and death is blocking my way. Is there any problem with killing him!"


    "You are provoking our Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce animal trap team!" A monk headed angrily shouted: "Now come down to death and leave you a whole body!"


    "Puff!" The answer to him was a long knife, which was cut against his neck.


    The monk didn''t even see how Yang Teng made the move, so he was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    To be honest, the strength of these people is really bad.


    Those top powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm did not have the power to fight back in front of Yang Teng, and these ordinary great emperor powerhouses were simply not enough to see in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng slashed one by one and killed the two in the blink of an eye, so that the others in the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, the head of the Wang family asked Wang Lupeng: "That young man, is that from our Wang family trapping team?"


    Wang Lupeng didn''t have a deep impression of Yang Teng either. He thought about it and said, "It may be ours."


    Patriarch Wang thought for a while and said, "Can we bring him into the family? We can block the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce for him and resolve this crisis."


    Wang Lupeng said: "Patriarch, is it worth it for such an impulsive young man?"


    The Wang Family Patriarch smiled mysteriously: "You only saw the appearance, but did not see the deeper meaning. Do you think that a young man who can ride a strange beast and come out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is a kind man!"


    Wang Lupeng suddenly realized that no matter what caused the change in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the young man came out riding a strange beast, and the Beastmaster did not take action, which has already explained many problems.


    "I try my best, it may not guarantee success." Wang Lupeng said.


    The Wang Family Patriarch nodded and said: "You can tell him that if he chooses to join our Wang Family, you can promise him a position as an elder!"


    Wang Lupeng was shocked, and the Patriarch really paid a lot of money in order to recruit this young man.


    We must know that a powerful force like the Wang family would hardly allow foreigners to hold high positions in the family.


    The position of elder is already the highest position that a foreigner can sit in the Wang family.


    And if this young man joins the Wang family, he can have such a status, wouldn''t it be even higher in the future!


    Wang Lupeng couldn''t even imagine.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the people in the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce were frightened, Wang Lupeng came over.


    "Everyone, this is our Wang family animal trap team, what do you Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce want to do!" Wang Lupeng preemptively questioned these members of Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce.


    "Wang Lupeng, you should dare to say that your king''s animal trap team killed the two of us. Is your king''s going to fight our Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce!" The Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce vented their anger on Wang Lupeng.


    Wang Lupeng sneered: "The Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce is indeed very powerful, but you are not enough!"


    "Everyone can see everything just now. It was your people from the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce deliberately provoking, and you deserved to be killed. Now you are going to threaten our royal hunting team in turn."


    It is rare for Wang Lupeng to be so tough. "If your Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce really wants to fight, we will stay with the Wang Family!"


    The people in the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce were all dumbfounded. When did the Wang family become so tough.


    Comparing the strengths of the two sides, the Wang family is obviously much weaker than the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce. The people of the previous Wang Family, in front of the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce, absolutely dare not be so arrogant.


    Wang Lupeng said in a cold voice: "The Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce belongs to many unions, but my Wang family is one."


    "I don''t believe that many of your Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce have agreed to go to war with our Wang family."


    Wang Lupeng stared at the cultivators coldly, "While not dealing with all the forces of the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce, but only dealing with your family, can you carry the anger of the Wang family!"


    Wang Lupeng''s words left these people speechless.


    The Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce is indeed strong, but it is a large joint force.


    And if these families are split, it is true that as Wang Lupeng said, each family is not as powerful as the Wang family.


    The person who blocked Yang Teng just now, the person who was killed second, and them all belonged to the same force.


    No one stood up from other forces belonging to the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce.


    It can also be seen from this point that the Mid-Levels Chamber of Commerce is actually not very united.


    If they really fight, the other big forces may not stand with them and fight against the Wang Family.


    Wars between big forces are never as simple as they seem.


    There are still various interest entanglements behind the scenes, even if the two sides are already facing each other, there may be changes.


    As long as you pay a sufficient price, nothing is impossible.


    Therefore, we must not pin our hopes on others.


    Moreover, a few of them are not qualified to fight on behalf of the family and the Wang family. All they can rely on is the name of the Banshan Chamber of Commerce.


    Now this name doesn''t work anymore, which makes the people surrounding Yang Teng very embarrassed.


    In a dilemma, neither dared to act on Yang Teng, nor could he retreat.


    Wang Lupeng was secretly happy when he realized that his deterrent strategy worked.


    Said to Yang Teng: "Young man, you are willing to join our Wang family." "If you agree, I can promise you the status of an elder!" Wang Lupeng''s words made the monks who surrounded Yang Teng suddenly heart. Like ashes, once this young man agrees to Wang Lupeng¡¯s terms, then he will belong to the Wang family


    High level.


    With just a few of them, they are not yet qualified to declare war on the top of the Wang family.


    However, Yang Teng did not hesitate to reject the olive branch thrown by Wang Lupeng.


    "Elder Wang, I''m really sorry, I can only say that I failed your kindness!"


    Don''t say it''s the position of an elder, even if the Wang family asked him to be the head of the family, Yang Teng would not agree.


    Wang Lupeng frowned, "Young man, don''t refuse in a hurry, you have to see the situation ahead!"


    "When you join the royal family, you can not only become the top of the family, enjoy endless glory and wealth, but also resolve the immediate crisis. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Besides, joining the Wang family won''t bury you. If you reach the sky in one step, there is nothing dissatisfied with." Wang Lupeng tried his best to persuade Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng disliked this kind of charity very much.


    Before he could speak, a voice came from next to him, "Just because you are a mere king''s family, you are actually whimsical and want to use the position of an elder to let my master take refuge in you!"


    Old Du Shan, Chen Jian, and Sui Dongfeng came over. Old Du Shan said disdainfully: "You Wang Family dare to think too!" "Who are you guys!" Wang Lupeng suddenly realized that the young man in front of him was very unusual. not simple.

 Chapter 2946: Really boring fight

    Old Du Shan looked at Wang Lupeng with a bad expression, "Who are we? We are just a subordinate next to the master." "You promised the position of an elder, and you want my master to join your little Wang family. I dare to be wishful thinking!" Old Du Shan said unceremoniously: "Don''t say it''s my master, it''s me, a subordinate, you ask me to be yours


    Patriarch, I will not go! "


    Wang Lupeng¡¯s face suddenly sank, his old face was cracked, and in the presence of all the major forces in the Mid-Levels and so many powerful people, he was shameless, and he represented the Kings of Mid-Levels. !


    "This young man, what''s your identity!" Wang Lupeng said in a deep voice, "Why do you want to join my Wang Family Animal Hunting Team, where are you!"


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "The reason why I joined your royal family trapping team is very simple. I want to kill Venerable Skyshadow, knowing that he is going to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, so I chose your royal family trapping team."


    "What? You are going to kill Lord Domain Lord!" Wang Lupeng exclaimed, "You are too brave!"


    Patriarch Wang heard Yang Teng''s words, and immediately laughed: "You indifferent fellow, do you dare to say this in front of Lord Domain Lord!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Yang Teng sneered: "I just said it in front of him, and killed him with a single blow."


    "Not only Venerable Sky Shadow, but also many so-called powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm, all of them were killed by me and killed them all!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    "Hahaha!" Patriarch Wang burst out laughing.


    Wang Lupeng laughed, and the surrounding monks laughed wildly.


    It is simply unreasonable for a young man who has just stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor to say such ridiculous words. "You young man who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, you will die on your mouth sooner or later!" Patriarch Wang said unceremoniously: "Who wouldn''t speak big words? I also said that I am better than the landlord, but the landlord The adults don''t even look at me


    . "


    "You don''t believe what I said." Yang Teng suddenly poked his hands.


    Patriarch Wang¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly, and he found that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    A big hand grabbed his neck severely, making him breathless.


    Even more deadly, the Patriarch Wang felt a strong sense of crisis, and a strong murderous aura penetrated his body through his skin, as if in the next moment, his life would no longer belong to him.


    Wang Lupeng stopped laughing, and the surrounding monks stopped laughing.


    All of them looked at Yang Teng dumbly.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng would act so decisively and forcefully.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed the Wang Family Patriarch, what kind of cultivation level this must be!


    Yang Teng looked at the Wang Family Patriarch with disdain, "I disdain to kill you trash! After taking care of your own mouth, not everyone is qualified to laugh at others."


    "Be careful with your mouth, don''t die because of this mouth in the future!"


    In the same way, Yang Teng returned it to the Wang Family Patriarch.


    Raising his hand, he threw the Wang Family Patriarch out.


    The Patriarch of the Wang family believed that he was bound to die, but he did not expect that he would be able to get his life back after going around the ghost gate.


    After a violent cough, Patriarch Wang felt his breathing smooth.


    "Patriarch, are you okay." The Wang family hurried over and greeted the Patriarch with concern.


    The Wang Family Patriarch''s face was extremely ugly, "Asshole! My dignified Patriarch actually suffered such humiliation!"


    "Assemble the team immediately and kill this madman for the Patriarch!"


    Seeing that the Patriarch was okay, everyone felt relieved, and then stared at Yang Teng with hatred.


    Yang Teng''s actions have caused the Wang family''s reputation to be discredited. If the Wang family can''t get back in revenge, they won''t be able to get mixed up in the mid-levels.


    A young man who had just stabilized his realm, with three subordinates, let the dominating Wang family bow his head to admit defeat. This is definitely a shameful shame since the establishment of the Wang family.


    The Wang Family Patriarch is not reconciled, and these high-level members of the Wang Family, as well as every member of the team, can''t bear such a shameful shame!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Exterminate this reckless thing!"


    "No matter what his background, he will definitely die this time!"


    The Wang family clamored for a decisive battle with Yang Teng.


    Of course, they didn''t think this was a deadly battle. With so many people in the Wang family, it was too simple to deal with a great emperor with a solid state.


    Even if the strength of this great emperor is very strong, so what!


    After a wheel fight, the young man was consumed, and then he was easily killed.


    This is the easiest way.


    "Come on! Assemble the team immediately and kill this **** for me!" The Wang Family Patriarch gave an order, and those members of the Wang Family''s trapping team immediately assembled.


    There are more than 300 people!


    Such a strong lineup can definitely challenge any powerful emperor.


    "Master, shall I go out to fight for a while?" Old man Du Shan took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng were unwilling to be left behind, and they took the initiative to call for a fight and demanded an attack.


    Looking at the excitement, the members of the various animal trapping teams have already surrounded this world, seizing various advantageous positions, and preparing to watch the show.


    Seeing that these three subordinates of Yang Teng, faced with such a strong lineup, they dare to take the initiative to ask for a fight.


    This surprised the crowd watching the game, and at the same time carried strong admiration.


    Of course, some people think that Yang Teng''s four people are overwhelming. The four people want to challenge the Wang family and face attacks from more than 300 people at the same time.


    If these four people can persist for a while, they are considered very strong.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No, the three of you can watch from behind!"


    "Such a group of stinky fish and shrimps, it is impossible to pose any threat to me!" Yang Teng was also bad enough, and said that the more than 300 people in the Wang family were stinky fish and shrimps.


    Originally, these people in the Wang family had a very high hatred for Yang Teng. Being scolded by Yang Teng so much, he hated Yang Teng even more.


    "Patriarch, please give an order, I am waiting to smash this madman into ten thousand pieces!" The monks of the Wang family asked to fight.


    "A full-scale attack, I want to see the thunderbolt kill this officer!" The furious Wang Family Patriarch gave an order.


    More than three hundred monks from the royal family surrounded them from all directions, enclosing all four of Yang Teng in the middle. "Junior, I advise you, now give up resistance, I can give you a happy life, let you die more simply." Elder Wang Lupeng sneered: "If you insist on confrontation, you will end badly, I promise you Life and death are worse!


    "


    "Stop talking!" Yang Teng hooked his finger at Wang Lupeng, "This battle, your Wang family will always regret and remember today!"


    "Kill!" Wang Lupeng personally commanded the team and launched an attack on Yang Teng.


    Since the three Dushan elders were also within the encirclement, the Wang family''s attack was aimed at the four people together.


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "I didn''t want the three of you to take action, but I was still involved. The Wang family really didn''t give me a chance for a fun battle."


    Old Dushan laughed loudly: "Master, let it be based on strength, and see who kills more people!"


    Chen Jian was even more happy and attacked the enemy without saying a word.


    "Well, Chen Jian, you are so insidious!" Sui Dongfeng shouted, and launched an attack.


    The monks who watched the battle around were stunned. These four were really weird. Facing a powerful lineup like the Wang family, instead of panicking, they attacked the Wang family''s team like a chat.


    What is the strength of these four people?


    Everyone was still looking forward to it, and then each of them opened their mouths and couldn''t close them in surprise.


    The three Dushan old men are all powerful men in the Heavenly Sea Realm. Although the scale of the Heavenly Sea Realm is not as large as the Celestial Shadow Realm, they are all powerful men of the world''s most famous names, and they are definitely much better than the monks of the Wang family.


    And the most important thing is that the three of them all communicated with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is the nemesis of the monks of the Celestial Shadow Realm!


    The three of them shot at the same time, and immediately three monks from the royal family fell.


    "My God, this is too strong! One move, three people kill three people! If you continue to fight like this, it won''t take long before these people from the Wang family will be wiped out!"


    Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, it is a true portrayal of the battlefield.


    The three Dushan elders rushed into the flock like tigers going down the mountain, bumping back and forth.


    The monks of the Wang family saw that these three people were really not easy to provoke, and then some people felt that Yang Teng seemed to be more bullying, and there were more people leaning toward Yang Teng.


    "Hehe, don''t you think I''m a bully!" Yang Teng let out a cruel laugh, then slapped him.


    "Puff!" A sea of ??blood!


    Yang Teng''s palm covered the sky and the sun, and half of the sky was knocked down by his palm.


    At least two dozen strong men were slapped to death by his palm.


    There was no dead body, and more than two dozen strong men all turned into scum.


    The Patriarch of the Wang Family was stunned and looked at the battlefield inconceivably. He couldn''t believe that the monks of the Wang Family were so vulnerable?


    He was grabbed by Yang Teng just now, and the Wang Family Patriarch thought he was careless. This young man definitely did not have that strong strength.


    Wang Lupeng was even scared out of his body, this young man is really powerful!


    Even the powerful is a bit too much.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s move, the people around watching the battle were completely speechless.


    Such strength seems to be in the forefront of the sky shadow world.


    However, the next moment, their thinking changed.


    Yang Teng shot again, clearing a space!


    This time the killing was even more frightening. There were more than 50 people who disappeared silently. With a flash of blood, these people completely disappeared in this world.


    "Scared me to death, this must be the strength that the strongest person in the sky shadow world can possess!"


    In fact, they don''t know what standard the strength of the strongest in the sky shadow world is. Anyway, they are so scared that they are out of control. The three Dushan elders were speechless, each of them began to do it, and the battle was about to end, which was too boring.

 Chapter 2947: Force them to leave

    I can''t imagine that more than fifty strong men were shot to death as soon as they shot!


    What a formidable strength this must be!


    The Patriarch Wang was frightened, Wang Lupeng was frightened, and the monks who were watching were also frightened!


    They couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    The fifty-something monks of the royal family, no matter how weak they were, they wouldn''t be slapped to death by others.


    Moreover, the person who shot is just stabilizing the realm of the Great Emperor, not how powerful the Great Emperor is!


    But this is the real situation that happened before them.


    The Patriarch of the Wang Family was still in shock, but Yang Teng continued to take action and launched a crazy killing on the monks of the Wang Family!


    The monks watching the battle around, but first awakened from the shock.


    Someone secretly said in their hearts that they slapped more than fifty strong men with one slap. At this speed, these monks of the Wang family were not enough to watch them. After a few slaps, the two or three hundred people of the Wang family were gone!


    Indeed, as they thought, Yang Teng slapped them, and there were only less than a hundred of the monks in the Wang family.


    Where did these people dare to fight Yang Teng, fleeing in fright.


    I can''t take care of the Patriarch''s orders at all, and now it is important to escape!


    However, just when they wanted to escape this terrifying hell, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t leave this void at all!


    The void where they are, has been imprisoned by a powerful force!


    All of them were confined to a space, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t break free from this space.


    At this moment, everyone panicked.


    Not being able to leave this void means that they are always under Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Stop! Don''t kill them!" The Wang Family Patriarch yelled angrily, hoping to stop Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t heard of it, he would kill all these people in the Wang family in the blink of an eye!


    "You! You frantic thing, you killed them!" Patriarch Wang cried angrily: "Where is my Wang family! Even if there is a crime in words, it doesn''t stop there!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "A small family dare to provoke the deity, your royal family is damned!"


    Raising his hand, he took the Patriarch of the Wang Family in his hand, Yang Teng looked at the Patriarch of the Wang Family with cold eyes, "Do you still think it is my honor to join your Wang Family!"


    "You still want me to be the elder of your royal family!"


    Patriarch Wang had already regretted his death at this time. How could he owe him so much. Before clarifying the situation, he wanted Yang Teng to join the Wang family.


    It''s alright now, the Patriarch cannot shirk the blame for bringing such a disaster to the Wang family!


    "Let go of me!" Patriarch Wang said angrily: "You have killed so many people in our Wang family, don''t you want to stop it!"


    "Okay, I''ll stop now!" When Yang Teng let go, the Wang Family Patriarch fell down.


    "Patriarch!" Wang Lupeng cried out sadly, and stepped forward to embrace the Patriarch.


    It''s a pity that the Wang Family Patriarch has died!


    "You! Why are you so cruel!" Wang Lupeng glared at each other, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was unmoved. He came to the Sky Shadow Realm not to build a good relationship with the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm, nor did he come to travel and increase his experience.


    He came to the Celestial Shadow Realm to kill people!


    Killing a Venerable Sky Shadow is also killing, and killing more people does not matter.


    The Sky Shadow Realm is too threatening to the universe. If it were not for the inability to conquer this world, Yang Teng would find a way to destroy the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Affected by the true qi of life, every cultivator in the Celestial Shadow Realm is very tyrannical and very aggressive.


    In fact, this cannot be blamed on the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm, but the influence of the true qi of life.


    The True Qi of the Life Controlled them and let them fight each other to create more vitality for the ancient great emperor in the last era.


    "The strong can''t be provoked. Your royal family can be considered a small force, don''t you understand the most basic rules!" Yang Teng said coldly, "If a weak monk provokes your royal family, what will be the consequences? "


    Wang Lupeng wanted to refute Yang Teng, but he didn''t know where to start.


    After all, Yang Teng was telling the truth.


    If there is a weak monk who provokes the Wang family, there is only one fate facing him, and that is to wait for the anger of the Wang family!


    Now, the same thing happened to the Wang family, and the Wang family couldn''t accept it.


    "Remember, the strong is respected, not just talking about it! Your king family is not strong enough to ignore any strong!" Yang Teng dropped a word and ignored Wang Lupeng.


    Wang Lupeng held the corpse of the Patriarch in a daze, standing there in despair.


    There was silence around, no one dared to doubt Yang Teng''s strength.


    Three strokes and two styles killed all the more than 300 members of the Wang Family and killed the Wang Family Patriarch.


    Although the Wang family is relatively weak, it is still a small force after all.


    With such a powerful strength, perhaps this young man really killed the domain master and those strong men in the sky shadow world.


    The old Dushan people returned to Yang Teng.


    "Master, how do we leave here." Du Shan old man asked.


    Ten Thousand Beasts Valley belongs to a small world that exists alone, not within the scope of the half-mountain domain.


    Without accurate coordinates, even if the altar is constructed, the domain gate cannot be formed.


    "Don''t worry, these trapping teams are not the first time to come to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. They must have accurate coordinates and can leave here." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    "It seems to be waiting for a few days." Du Shan said: "Before there is accurate information, they would not easily believe the fact that Venerable Sky Shadow has been killed, so they would not dare to leave Ten Thousand Beast Valley easily."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and said, "Isn''t it easy? They refuse to leave. I can make them more active!"


    "Master, what are we going to do?" Old Du Shan asked excitedly.


    The three of them have been with Yang Teng for a long time, knowing Yang Tengtian''s fearless character.


    Yang Teng dared to destroy so many powerful people in the Sky Shadow Realm. In the face of these ordinary monks, Yang Teng really didn''t care.


    "Communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, give them pressure, make them panic, and make them afraid to stay in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, isn''t our opportunity here!" Yang Teng laughed.


    "Good idea!" Du Shan said, "I''m afraid that the great power we can communicate is not strong enough to make everyone feel the pressure."


    "Try again, I don''t think these wastes are so powerful!" Yang Teng was full of confidence, "Under the pressure of the mighty Dao, they will inevitably panic. There is no need to eliminate them, just create pressure and chaos. That''s it."


    The communication between heaven and earth is silent, and you can only feel the pressure brought by the power of the avenue, but cannot see how the communication is made.


    So after Yang Teng and the four began to communicate on the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, the people around did not realize what they were doing.


    It''s just that from time to time, some people look here with defensive eyes, to prevent some improper words and deeds from provoking Yang Teng, a irritable young man, to attack them!


    "Why don''t the domain owners come out yet? Does the change in the Valley of Beasts have no effect on the domain owners?"


    Up to now, many people remain skeptical, not thinking that Yang Teng killed the Venerable Sky Shadow.


    Only a few people think that Venerable Sky Shadow might have been killed.


    "Shaoan, don''t worry, after the one-month deadline, the domain owner will definitely come back in time."


    As I was talking, I suddenly heard an exclamation, "The big thing is not good! Why is my cultivation level falling!"


    This scream drew the attention of many people, and someone immediately asked the screaming monk, "What''s the matter, how can your cultivation level fall?"


    "I don''t know, I suddenly felt an extremely strange force that wreaked havoc in my body, causing the natal qi in my meridians to quickly disappear, and the meridians were also severely damaged!"


    Dushan old people laughed secretly, this is the restraint power of Tiandi Dao.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, they communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and in silence, placed the power of the Dao on these people.


    With the natural restraining power, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth quickly destroys the true vitality and meridians in these people.


    If it is a strong person of the level of Venerable Sky Shadow, he can still resist for a while.


    It''s a pity that the cultivators around here are not too strong. People who are truly capable would not join a certain animal trapping team to hunt foreign animals.


    Many people were surrounding this monk asking questions, and immediately heard another screaming: "How can my cultivation level be weakened!"


    "me too!"


    "What''s happening here!"


    With a cry of exclamation one after another, the weaker monks began to taste the taste of suffering.


    "Not good! It must be the change in Ten Thousand Beast Valley, which is beginning to affect the outside world!"


    "Yes, don''t you think that the alien beast rushes out of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, is there something we don''t know is happening behind this!"


    "Get out of here quickly, it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    Someone yelled and encouraged the trapping teams to leave.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, leave in a hurry at this time, and the domain master will punish us after he comes out!" Some people advocated staying here.


    At this time, more and more cultivators were suppressed by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and many cultivators with good strength began to weaken their cultivation level.


    Then it was the turn of the powerful ones.


    "What''s wrong with me!" A powerhouse at the Patriarch level found out in horror that he was also affected.


    "Hurry up and build the altar, otherwise we will all die here!" The Patriarch screamed in horror. He found that there was no way to counteract the physical changes.


    If this continues, he will soon fall from the realm of the Great Emperor to the realm of Quasi-Emperor!


    This is an absolutely unacceptable consequence, and one must leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts before the tragedy occurs.


    There is no doubt that the occurrence of such a huge change is the impact of the change in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Maybe the domain masters and the strong men who entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts have already died inside. Besides, even if the domain masters are not dead, everyone can''t stay here and wait for death.

 Chapter 2948: Strongly grab the door

    Twenty trapping teams, two of which belong to the Lord of the Sky, and currently these two trapping teams belong to a group of dragons without a leader.


    Although Yang Teng said that he killed the Lord of the Sky, the monks in the two teams did not seek revenge on Yang Teng.


    The reason is simple. At first they ignored Yang Teng, thinking that this young man was talking nonsense, and there was no need to pay attention to such a ranting young man.


    Later, Yang Teng showed great strength, and immediately wiped out the Wang family trapping team.


    The two trapping teams under Venerable Skyshade did not dare to move. If Venerable Skyshadow really died under this young man, they would not contend with the strength of this young man, and the cost of rushing forward would be very terrible. .


    So now they pretended not to know anything, right now Yang Teng was talking nonsense.


    Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s trapping team didn''t attack Yang Teng, but they escaped a catastrophe. Otherwise, Yang Teng would really destroy the two trapping teams.


    But now, everyone outside the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts felt a strong crisis coming.


    The heads of all the trapping teams ordered the construction of the altar immediately and strive to leave here quickly.


    This time, entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign beasts, no matter how great the gain is, it cannot make up for the price of weakening the realm of cultivation.


    Domain Lord Heavenly Shadow Venerable has not yet come out, they are now building an altar to leave, and they will definitely offend Lord Domain Lord.


    But there is one thing. The young man said that he killed the domain owner. The news is unknown.


    If the domain master has indeed been killed, then there will be no problem with these trappers leaving at this time.


    But if Venerable Sky Shadow was not killed, they dared to leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in advance, it would be tantamount to provoking the majesty of Lord Domain Lord, and the consequences would be quite serious!


    To weigh the pros and cons a little bit, these leaders of the team ordered to leave immediately, even if Venerable Sky Shadow is still alive, punishment for them will be a matter for the future!


    However, the two trapping teams under Venerable Sky Shadow didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "What are you going to do! Your domain master hasn''t come out yet, you dare to leave Ten Thousand Beast Valley privately, are you looking for death!"


    A monk who looked like a leader, with some people, wanted to prevent these trappers from building an altar. "Commander, what you said is boring, right now, the situation is urgent. If we don''t leave, our cultivation level will fall drastically. Can you bear the decline of the cultivation level!" The head of a hunting team said angrily: " When is this


    Now, pay attention to these meaningless things! "


    He secretly made a gesture to other people. If this commander must prevent them from constructing the altar, it might be a **** killing.


    What about the commander of the master of the domain, as long as the master of the domain does not come forward in person, they will be fearless.


    "Do you want to rebel!" The leader was furious, "Come here, take these **** things for me, and hand them over to the master of the domain!"


    This commander said the words, and then he screamed, "Ah! My cultivation level!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the commander instantly languished, and his body fell crookedly.


    Yang Teng snorted disdainfully in the distance: "Dog things that are overweight, want to destroy the deity''s plan, you are looking for death!"


    This leader wants to destroy Yang Teng''s plan so desperately, how can Yang Teng keep him!


    Through guidance, a super power of Heaven and Earth was dropped on this commander, and this commander instantly fell from the realm of the Great Emperor to the realm of the Saint King.


    Even the quasi-emperor realm has not been able to keep, this ruler is completely abolished in this life.


    Without waiting for other people to react, Yang Teng continued to guide the forces of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the target of the attack was the people who led the assembly.


    The invincible power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is too useful to deal with the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm. Those cultivators screamed, and their cultivation level fell too fast, much more obvious than the other members of the trapping team. .


    The tragedy of these people even scared the monks who were building the altar.


    The leaders of the team were frightened and shouted, "Hurry up and build the altar as soon as possible!"


    "Leave here now! We can''t die here!"


    Facing the unknown danger is the most scary.


    No one knows why they were weakened in their cultivation realm. This situation is very likely to be related to the panic in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    It is also said that the legacy of the fate that has always existed in the legend lies in the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Perhaps, the weakening of their cultivation realm is related to the inheritance of their lives.


    Now no one cares about whether there is a natal inheritance in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Valley, and escape from this place is the most important thing!


    Under heavy pressure, these trappers moved quickly.


    Several altars were built in a short time.


    After a simple inspection, the leaders ordered the sacred stone to be put in, and then opened the domain gate to prepare to leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The first domain gate has been constructed and belongs to the Dongwu family, a big force in the Mid-Levels domain.


    The Dongwu family led the group by their great elder and immediately ordered all of them to return.


    The Great Elder was the first to run towards the domain gate.


    Suddenly a figure was much faster than his speed. He felt that there seemed to be an extra figure in front of the domain gate, and he did not see how this person appeared in front of the domain gate at all.


    "It''s you!" The big elder of the Dongwu family was so scared that he immediately stopped and looked forward, but it was the young man who killed the Wang Family''s trapping team.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the domain gate, and there were three Dushan old men beside him.


    What he wanted was to force these trappers to build an altar and then open the domain gate.


    Now that the domain gate is successfully opened, of course he will be the first to leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Within such a small area, Yang Teng''s ability to control the void is absolutely invincible. Wherever he wants to appear, his divine consciousness can appear in this position as soon as he moves.


    How could the speed of the Great Elder of the Dongwu Clan be as fast as Yang Teng directly changing his position in the void.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Thank you, I don''t know the exact coordinates of the Mid-Levels, so I have to make the best move. Goodbye everyone!"


    Yang Teng led the old Dushan people, about to jump into the domain gate.


    "Wait!" the elder of the Dongwu family said angrily: "You young man is so rude!"


    "My Dongwu family has no grievances with you. You robbed the domain gate of my Dongwu family. Is this going to fight our Dongwu family!"


    As one of the great forces in the Mid-Levels, the Great Elder of the Dongwu Family is very confident.


    In particular, the domain gate has been successfully constructed, and after passing it, the territory of the Dongwu family is opposite to the domain gate.


    It is not easy to deal with this young man and his three subordinates!


    Yang Teng was not angry, he still kept smiling, "What I do to **** your domain gate, I''m just using the domain gate to teleport."


    "Don''t worry, after I teleport, I won''t destroy your altar." Yang Teng rarely reasoned slowly with others.


    "If this elder doesn''t allow it!" the senior elder of the Dongwu family said angrily: "If you let you leave like this, what would others think of our Dongwu family!"


    Yang Teng frowned, "Are your Dongwu family famous? Do you think your Dongwu family is very powerful?"


    "Look at the fate of the Wang Family, think about yourself again, take a good look at it, is it worth it to be against me!" Yang Teng''s words can be said to be very rude, almost equivalent to the face of the elder of the Dongwu Family Slapped hard.


    "Junior, you''re looking for death!" The elder of the Dongwu family shouted angrily: "Come here, take this madman down for me!"


    At the same time, he secretly ordered people to look at the right time, as long as there is a chance to enter the domain gate immediately, pass the news to the opposite family, and gather the elite forces to deal with this young fanatic.


    In any case, this young man must not be allowed to take advantage of the Dongwu family''s domain gate.


    Otherwise, the Dongwu family will be ridiculed, and how will they gain a foothold in the Mid-Levels in the future.


    The Dongwu family is different from the Wang family.


    If the major forces in the Mid-Levels are divided into several levels, then the Dongwu family is undoubtedly the first level.


    The Wang family is at best a third-rate force.


    The bigger the power, the more you care about face.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng used the Dongwu family''s domain gate, the Dongwu family''s face would be completely trampled on the ground.


    Looking at the great elder of the Dongwu family, a strong murderous intent appeared in the smile on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Are you sure you want to do this to me!" Yang Teng said coldly: "Your behavior will bring disaster to your family!"


    "If your family knows that you brought all this, then you are the sinner of your Dongwu family!"


    "Arrogant!" The elder of the Dongwu family said coldly: "Now give up resistance and get caught. This elder can say a few good things for you in front of the lord, which will not only save you from death, but also allow you to be reused! You think. Think about it!"


    "Nothing to think about!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly guided the power of Heaven and Earth Dao to attack the great elder of the Dongwu family.


    As the number of times to guide the power of Tiandi Dao increased, Yang Teng became more and more adept at guiding the power of Tiandi Dao.


    The elder of the Dongwu family suddenly felt serious damage to his body, the vital energy in his body was rapidly losing, and the meridians were also suffering a strong blow!


    "Ah!" The elder of the Dongwu family screamed, and black blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Fight against me, this is the end!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone murderously, "Whoever is not afraid of death just come over, I will send you on the road!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! Immediately rush forward and smash this fanatical body into pieces for me!" The great elder endured the intense physical pain and ordered the family monk.


    "Kill him! My Dongwu family absolutely can''t succumb to a brat!"


    The monks of the Dongwu family screamed and rushed up.


    Yang Teng nodded vigorously, "Very well, sure enough, there are those who are not afraid of death!" He raised the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to a stronger level, and then heard the scream of the Great Elder of the Dongwu family, his body leaned down, and then Did not stand up either.

 Chapter 2949: Break into the Dongwu family

    Like the Wang family trapping team, the trapping team formed by the Dongwu family also recruited many people.


    It''s not that they can''t draw out so many people, but it''s very dangerous to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to hunt foreign animals. Any powerful hunting team will inevitably suffer huge losses.


    Although recruiting members from outside will increase the cost of the trapping team, but it can ensure that their own people will lose less.


    Wealth cannot be earned. Once people are gone, it is not wealth that is lost.


    The Dongwu family animal trap team lost part of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and currently there are fewer than five hundred monks standing outside the Ten Thousand Beast Valley.


    This is because the Dongwu family used more of their own family members, instead of recruiting more team members than the Wang family.


    With fewer than five hundred people, Yang Teng really didn''t care about it.


    "Great Elder! Great Elder, what''s wrong with you!" Someone immediately hugged the Great Elder and shouted loudly.


    "You did it?" Someone asked Yang Teng, his tone not too sure.


    Abolishing the Dongwu family elder silently, this kind of possibility is almost non-existent, even the top powerhouse of the sky shadow world, it takes a process to kill people, how can it be so happy.


    "I said, this is the end of the confrontation with me!" Yang Teng said with a calm face: "If you don''t want to die, give me back!"


    "Kill him! Revenge for the Great Elder!"


    "If this young man is allowed to live, the Patriarch will execute all of us!"


    "Rather than being executed by the Patriarch, it would be better to fight a battle to avenge the great elders and use the blood of this fanatic to defend the glory of our Dongwu family!"


    These monks of the Dongwu family knew very well in their hearts that if they could not avenge the great elder, they would all be put to death.


    And their relatives will be abolished and expelled from the family!


    If a monk has no cultivation base and is expelled from the family, then life will be worse than death.


    So they must fight to the end, even if they die here, it is better than indulging Yang Teng to leave.


    "Not bad, the people of the Dongwu family are still a bit bloody!" Yang Teng admired the courage and determination of these monks of the Dongwu family, but would not let them go.


    "Kill!" With the three Dushan old men, rushed to meet the hundreds of Dongwu family.


    The light of the sword skyrocketed, and Yang Teng''s Void Knife continued to cut the void. Any monk within the range of his long knife, regardless of his cultivation level, would be shattered by the long knife!


    The screams and screams merged together, and it gradually subsided just after the screams.


    In a team of more than 400 and less than 500 people, there is no one who can stand.


    In the surrounding void, the players of each team looked at this battlefield with horror.


    They couldn''t believe that even though they had seen the battle between Yang Teng and Wang''s team before, they still couldn''t accept it. The powerful Dongwu family team, four to five hundred people, was wiped out by this young man in the blink of an eye.


    But fortunately, someone finally broke through the defenses of these four murderers and successfully entered the domain gate. It is estimated that the Dongwu family opposite the domain gate will receive news soon and will soon organize a strong elite team to encircle and suppress. These few people.


    Yang Teng turned around and glanced at the domain gate, with a sneer: "Do you really think you have broken through the deity''s defense line! The deity wants to let you go back, so that your Dongwu family will be prepared!"


    "Otherwise, it would be boring to fight unprepared enemies!"


    The temperature of the void dropped sharply, and everyone felt a icy chill.


    This young man was so cruel, he actually deliberately indulged the Dongwu family and went back to report the letter, in order to prepare the Dongwu family, so that the fight would be interesting!


    How unlucky is the Dongwu family.


    The leaders of the other trapping teams immediately ordered strict restraint of their members.


    No matter what happens, no entanglement with this young man is allowed.


    If anyone provokes this young man, he should be expelled from the team immediately!


    No way, no one dare to provoke such a **** of murder.


    Taking a step back, even if Yang Teng couldn''t destroy a big force of their level, with Yang Teng''s strength, he could hide in the dark and adopt a harassment strategy against them.


    Just such a small trick will make everyone miserable.


    Therefore, the best way to face someone like Yang Teng who can''t afford it is to avoid it!


    Yang Teng looked at these people with a smile, he was already shocked by him, and no one dared to enter the successfully constructed domain gates, for fear that an accident might anger him and cause him to shoot. .


    Looking at these scared and cautious people, Yang Teng felt nothing interesting.


    "Let''s go, go to the Dongwu family for a round!" Yang Teng greeted the three Dushan elders to enter the domain gate.


    Jumping into the domain gate, after teleporting, the four came to the Dongwu family on the domain gate.


    The domain gate constructed by the Dongwu family hunting team, the place transmitted here is the heart of the Dongwu family!


    In order to quickly escape for his life and at the same time be able to transmit the dramatic changes in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts back to the family as soon as possible, he chose the coordinates of the family''s stronghold.


    This time was good, Yang Teng took the three Dushan old men directly into the heart of the Dongwu family.


    Before him, the Dongwu family had returned one step earlier.


    After this tribe sent it over, he immediately shouted: "Enemy attack! Strong enemy invades the family!"


    "The Great Elder died in the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, our hunting team is over!"


    "Hurry up and sound the alarm, the whole family is on alert!"


    The Dongwu family monk shouted incoherently, and the Dongwu family immediately fell into chaos.


    "That bastard, why are you screaming!" An elder of the Dongwu family was alarmed, and shouted angrily at the monk from a distance: "Disturbing the family order, don''t you want to live!"


    "Elder, the enemy has invaded! The elder and our hunting team were killed, and the disciples tried their best to escape back to the family. Please the elders immediately order martial law, and the enemy will soon be teleported through the domain gate!"


    The monk of the Dongwu family hurriedly explained that his mental state had not been adjusted, and his words were incoherent, as if he had been strongly frightened, which caused his ability to respond when speaking was low.


    The elder of the Dongwu family had a clue, "You are telling the truth!"


    "The disciples dare not lie about the military situation, the enemy is just opposite the domain gate. The Ten Thousand Beast Valley has undergone drastic changes, and he will be teleported to our Dongwu family soon!"


    "Come on, immediately notify the Patriarch!" The elder made a decisive decision, "Shooting the alarm and martial law for all!"


    What this disciple said didn''t seem like a lie, especially the domain gate in mid-air, which would not deceive people.


    Only one disciple returned, but no other people were seen, which already explains the problem.


    As soon as the elder''s order was issued, the domain gate flashed in midair, and someone came out of the domain gate.


    "Come here, surround me, don''t let anyone go!" The elder''s response was extremely quick, and he ordered the people who came out of the domain gate to be surrounded.


    "There are only four people?" The elder was surprised, and asked the disciple who came through the domain door to deliver the letter, "What about the enemy? There can be only four people, right!"


    "Elder, there are indeed only four enemies!" The disciple pointed to Yang Teng, the youngest of the four, and said, "This is the young man. He killed the Great Elder. Most of our team died under his hands."


    The team he was talking about was not the whole of the Dongwu family trapping team.


    In addition to the monks who were killed, there are more members who did not participate in the battle between the Dongwu family and Yang Teng.


    Those people were recruited by the Dongwu family.


    These recruited team members have made a very clear agreement in advance. They join a certain hunting team, only participating in the battle within the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and will not participate in the battle at any location outside the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    This is also a rule that has been formed over the years. When there was no such rule before, the trapping team used to make things difficult for recruited players and let them participate in additional battles.


    So as long as you leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the recruited players will not care about the life and death of the hunting team. As for the trapping team if it is destroyed, it doesn¡¯t matter. The trapping team is not all the big forces that form the trapping team. As long as the big force does not fall, the recruits must still follow the rules and will be in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. The harvest, sent here


    A big power. For example, the hunting teams of the Wang family and the Dongwu family were wiped out outside the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. The recruited team members did not participate in the battle. They had to go to the Wang family and the Dongwu family to give this harvest to these two families. As agreed in advance


    Remuneration is distributed.


    But if the Wang family and the Dongwu family are completely finished, then there is no need to do this. The harvest in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts will become the personal property of the recruited team members.


    The elder of the Dongwu family froze for a moment, and then grabbed the disciple who sent the letter, "You bastard, dare to use false information to deceive the elder, what crime should you be!"


    The disciple was frightened and stupid, "Elder forgive me, how dare the disciple deceive the elder."


    "You said that a powerful enemy is coming. This elder not only alarmed the Patriarch, but also ordered a total martial law in the family. Are you still unaware of the crime!"


    This elder was going to be angry to death. With only four people, he dared to say that a powerful enemy attacked and made such a big movement.


    It must be concealed, it will inevitably spread in the Mid-Mountain Region, and then the Dongwu Family will become a joke for the entire Mid-Mountain Region.


    Yang Teng saw this elder severely reprimanding his disciple''s actions.


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed deliberately, drawing the attention of the elder of the Dongwu family to him. "I said you old fellow, do you look down on the deity too much!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "I came from the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, I thought there would be a big battle, but your Dongwu family was not ready to face it. I''m so angry!


    "


    The elder of the Dongwu family dropped his disciple and looked up and down at Yang Teng.


    "You young man is so courageous. With three people, you dare to enter my Dongwu family home!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Not only do I dare to enter your Dongwu family, I can leave freely!" "Arrogant! Come, take this fanatic to me!" This elder of the Dongwu family , Apparently has not figured out the situation.

 Chapter 2950: Alarmed the owner

    The elder of the Dongwu family has also been a strong man in the mid-levels for many years. He has never seen such an arrogant young man.


    A small and stable realm great, dare to ignore the Dongwu family, thinking that he is the illegitimate son of the realm lord!


    The elder sneered: "Boy, I hope you can keep being so tough!"


    "Come here, come here and play with this little guy!" The elder ordered: "You have to be careful not to kill this little guy all at once. That''s boring."


    The monk who came back from the Dongwu family to report the letter, seeing the elder issuing such an order, the elder obviously looked down upon Yang Teng.


    Quickly remind the elders, "The elders should not be careless, our trap team, this young man, and his three subordinates, jointly killed them."


    The elder looked at the monk with an unhappy expression, "Retreat to me!"


    He didn''t believe in his heart that Yang Teng could have such a tyrannical strength.


    In any case, Yang Teng only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, and didn''t raise the realm of his cultivation to the peak of the Great Emperor. How could he have such a tyrannical strength.


    The elders are more willing to believe that there may be other situations in the trapping team. For example, the disciple who returned to report said that the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has undergone an abnormality, which caused the Dongwu family''s trap team members to have physical problems.


    "You are in the solid state of the emperor, can you have the strength to destroy hundreds of hunting teams?" The elder glared at that disciple, "After the elder takes down this madman, you will be held accountable!"


    This disciple was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect that he rushed into the domain gate all his life and ran back to report the letter. Instead of getting the elder''s approval, he was reprimanded by the elder and even wanted to deal with him.


    What kind of truth is this!


    This disciple simply stopped speaking, standing and watching from a distance, trying to stay as far away as possible.


    He had personally experienced the battle with Yang Teng, and he knew Yang Teng''s terrifying strength very well.


    If you can''t participate, it''s best not to get close, otherwise you won''t know how you died.


    Yang Teng has been waiting for a long time, already impatient.


    He waved at the elder of the Dongwu family, "What about your people, are the Dongwu family members dead? Hurry up and let people come up and fight with me!"


    The elder of the Dongwu family was furious, "Very good! You are very courageous!"


    "Elder, the subordinates are willing to take the lead and teach this fanatic who utters wild words and humiliates the family and the elder!" A strong man asked the elder to fight.


    "Well, when you shoot, control your strength, don''t kill him all at once, I want to live! Bring him back to me, I want to watch him die from torture!" the elder said angrily.


    "Elder, don''t worry, your subordinates will do a good job!" The strong man strode out.


    When he came to Yang Teng, the strong man looked at Yang Teng up and down, grinning wildly: "Junior, you are crazy..."


    "Puff!" Before the strong man finished speaking, his head flew up after a puff!


    what! The people watching the Dongwu clan were all stunned, staring at Yang Teng with countless pairs of eyes, unable to believe what they saw.


    too frightening!


    Without seeing how this young man made the move, a warrior of the Dongwu family was beheaded and fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "The Dongwu family members are all rubbish!"


    "A few capable ones also made me a little difficult. Such a killing is really boring!"


    "Junior, you are looking for death!" The elder of the Dongwu family was flushed with anger.


    The death of the strong man slapped the elder''s face like a slap in the face.


    He just kept saying that he wanted to capture Yang Teng alive, causing Yang Teng to die after being tortured.


    No matter how thought it was, Yang Teng killed the warrior of the Dongwu family.


    "Who else! Don''t be afraid of death, it would be too disappointing to have courage but not strength!" Yang Teng shook his head disappointedly: "I give you a chance, who else is going to come and die!"


    "Junior is looking for death!" A figure rushed out.


    The light flashed, and it was also a long knife, slashing towards Yang Teng.


    A sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, playing a knife in front of him, is this because he didn''t think he died fast enough!


    Yang Teng danced the void knife to greet him.


    The same is another cut!


    "Puff!" The enraged Dongwu family warrior also failed to escape the fate of his companion.


    Yang Teng''s wrist flicked, and the blood on the Void Knife fell to the ground.


    The atmosphere at the scene became tense.


    If Yang Teng beheaded the first strong man, he was taking advantage of the situation and the strong man was careless. He did not expect Yang Teng to take a semi-sneak attack.


    Then the Dongwu family warrior who took the second shot was not unprepared. When he shot Yang Teng, Yang Teng rushed up to the attack and killed him with a single blow!


    In this way, the strength of this young man is very strong. It is not at all the strength of his stable Great Emperor realm, and it definitely exceeds his cultivation realm.


    The face of the elder of the Dongwu family sank.


    The cultivators of the Dongwu family nearby also stopped talking, and no one dared to continue shouting.


    Only the disciple who came back to report the letter had a strange smile on his face, and then the smile disappeared quickly.


    This disciple was secretly proud, "I said that this young man is very strong, but you don''t believe it. Let''s be okay. I was killed twice in a row. Everyone is stupid!"


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this in public, he could only think about it in his heart.


    The elder''s gloomy gaze patrolled for a week, seeing everyone''s faces.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore! A great emperor who has just stabilized his realm has scared you to shut up!"


    "Elder! Leave this battle to me!" a disciple shouted.


    You can be killed, you can beat the opponent, but you must not be scared by the opponent!


    The glory of the Dongwu family does not allow them to fear any powerful enemy.


    Seeing this monk''s invitation to fight, the elder''s expression somewhat eased, and he told the monk, "Don''t be careless, this young man is very strange, and his strength cannot be measured by his cultivation level."


    "You have to be more careful, if you can''t catch him alive, kill him!"


    At this time, the elder of the Dongwu family actually thought that Yang Teng could be killed.


    The cultivator of the Dongwu family is much stronger than the previous two. He is the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm and thinks he can deal with Yang Teng.


    "Elder, please rest assured, your subordinates will definitely catch that madman and put it in front of you, elder!"


    The monk confidently assured the elder.


    "Good! This elder is waiting for your good news!" The elder likes such a confident subordinate.


    The monk of the Dongwu family stepped forward and came to Yang Teng.


    He didn''t make a reckless shot, but first looked at Yang Teng, "Young man, your strength is indeed very strong, much beyond your cultivation level."


    "This can be your proud capital, but it is not your confidence to provoke the Dongwu family!"


    "How many times have the Dongwu family created, and how many times have they faced the challenge of the superpower..."


    The monk Luo Li didn''t know what to say, and Yang Teng didn''t have the leisure to listen to him.


    "Death!" The word determines the fate of this monk.


    The long knife swept across the monk''s neck, and then he saw the head of the person flying up, and blood burst into the sky.


    Then there is no more, this monk may still have a stomach full of nonsense to say, but it is a pity that Yang Teng did not give him this opportunity. "It disappoints me too much. It turns out that the Dongwu family is nothing but trash!" Yang Teng said with a look of contempt: "I really don''t understand why such a trash-filled family can exist for so long. Is it waiting for me? To the mid-levels, destroy


    Dongwu family. "


    The monks of the Dongwu family heard bursts of air-conditioning sounds.


    This is terrible, the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and it is not the kind of Great Emperor with very poor strength.


    With just such a cut, without even the necessary resistance, he was killed by that stable young man.


    Is this still the great emperor of the stable realm? How come it looks much more powerful than the peak realm emperor.


    At this time, the people of the Dongwu family shut up. No one talked about this young man who didn''t know the heights, and no one wanted to challenge Yang Teng.


    To win honor for the family and kill this fanatic who provoked the glory of the Dongwu family is certainly a good thing and a great achievement.


    But you have to see your abilities clearly, and don¡¯t do anything beyond your abilities.


    At least the great emperors below the pinnacle level don''t need to think about it. Going up is not the opponent of this young man, it will only increase casualties.


    At this time, the elder also felt that things were quite tricky.


    Being blocked by the door of the house by a solid state of affairs, the Dongwu family''s face was lost, and I will not mention any power in the Mid-Levels region in the future.


    Absolutely not, can''t just let this young man go!


    The elder snarled at the monks of the Dongwu family again.


    "Elder wait a minute!" A soft drink came from the void, stopping the elder''s command to force the attack.


    "Patriarch! How could I have alarmed you!" The elder hurriedly greeted him with a look of panic.


    "A little bit of a trivial matter, the Patriarch does not need to care at all. If it is handed over to the disciples, it will be handled very well." The elder expressed his determination and attitude to the Patriarch.


    Regardless of whether or not Yang Teng can be killed, he must first have this determination.


    The attitude is shown to the owner.


    The Patriarch''s face was very plain, which made the elder''s heart even more panic.


    I am not afraid of the Patriarch''s anger, but the plain expression of the Patriarch, to a large extent, indicates that the Patriarch is very dissatisfied.


    "How are you going to deal with this lunatic?" Patriarch asked.


    The elder hurriedly replied: "Send more people, if one person can''t do two or three, or even more people!"


    "No matter what the price is, this **** who dares to provoke the majesty of the family must be killed today." "Naive!" There was a trace of anger in the Patriarch''s voice, "This is the way you came up with it? It''s ridiculous!"

 Chapter 2951: Ruin your foundation

    The elder of the Dongwu family was so confused that he really couldn''t understand why the Patriarch would say that to him.


    He felt that he was doing the right thing.


    The young man opposite is indeed very strong, but the method he came up with can deal with that young man.


    The Patriarch looked at the elder with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "Let me say how you are good!"


    "That young man is very strong. If you use this method, you can only increase casualties!" The Patriarch said angrily: "In your eyes, the life of the family disciple doesn''t matter!"


    "There is only one way to deal with him, we will do our best from the beginning! Use our strongest strength to deal with him!"


    Only then did the elder understand that what the Patriarch meant was that he did not pay enough attention to Yang Teng, and the force he sent out was not strong enough.


    "Patriarch, there is no such need, he is not worthy of such attention." The elder was quite disapproving.


    The Patriarch''s face sank, and he said angrily: "You don''t pay attention to his fate, just to let our Dongwu family lose their troops!"


    "You didn''t hear the disciple''s report, this young man in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, with his own power, killed hundreds of our Dongwu family!"


    "Impossible, how can he, a great emperor with a stable realm, possess such a powerful strength." The elders were still unwilling to acknowledge Yang Teng''s strength at this time.


    The Patriarch was already furious, "You give me back!"


    The Dongwu family has such an elder, it is really speechless.


    "I am the Patriarch of the Dongwu family, young man, you broke into our Dongwu family and murdered my Dongwu family monks. What do you want, do you want to go to war with my Dongwu family!"


    The Patriarch of the Dongwu family looked at Yang Teng with a calm face.


    Yang Teng glanced at him with disdain, "Go to war with your Dongwu family? It won''t happen!"


    "Since it''s not that you killed so many people in my Dongwu family, how can you explain it!" The Patriarch of the Dongwu family said in his mind that this young man may have been impulsive, and now he regrets it.


    "I mean, the two words of war are not worthy of your Dongwu family! I broke into the Dongwu family to destroy your Dongwu family!" Yang Teng sneered: "Is this a war?"


    "What are you talking about!" The Patriarch of the Dongwu family laughed in anger, "In a arrogant tone, he actually wants to destroy my Dongwu family!"


    "Young people, even the super powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm, want to destroy my Dongwu Family with their own power, I am afraid it is not easy, let alone you are a young man who is unknown!"


    To be more mad, even if the landlord came to the Dongwu family, he did not dare to say arrogantly that one person could destroy the Dongwu family.


    "I will use practical actions to convince you!" Yang Teng has never liked nonsense, and directly communicated with the power of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the Patriarch of the Dongwu family noticed something abnormal.


    He didn''t think it was Yang Teng''s attack to destroy, but he felt that the true vitality that flooded the heavens and the earth was rapidly weakening, and the rich vitality became thinner.


    This is too weird, how could the true vitality that has always filled the heaven and earth become thin.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    "What''s going on! How can my life''s true energy become thinner!" a monk yelled.


    In the large area, the natural energy that they could feel within the line of sight they could see was quickly disappearing.


    When any big power chooses a location to open a mountain and establish a school, it will put the richness of the cultivation aura first.


    The Dongwu family is no exception. They choose the location where they found the family. Their life is very strong, and they are very suitable for creating a big power.


    But now, the true vitality of his life is quickly disappearing, isn''t this the foundation of severing the Dongwu family.


    If there is no real vitality, the Dongwu family will inevitably find a place where they can settle down.


    The relocation of such a large force is not so easy, and there are too many aspects involved.


    What''s more, the suitable place to settle down and stand up has already been divided up.


    The Dongwu family ignored Yang Teng and immediately checked the surrounding situation.


    Others were in a mess, checking in private, trying to find the reason why their natal qi disappeared.


    "Patriarch, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has undergone an abnormal change, and this is exactly what happened. Almost instantly, all the vitality of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley disappeared, and the alien beasts living in the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley rushed out crazy."


    The disciple who had escaped from Ten Thousand Beasts Valley explained loudly to the Patriarch.


    "What did you say!" The Patriarch of the Dongwu family was terrified.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Valley is so huge that such anomalies have also appeared.


    "Are you sure Ten Thousand Beast Valley''s natural energy has disappeared and never recovered?" Patriarch asked in a trembling voice.


    The disciple cried and said: "Everyone has seen the abnormal changes in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and because of this, the various animal trapping teams ended their hunting of alien beasts ahead of schedule."


    "What kind of change is this? Does my Dongwu family face the same change too!"


    When the Dongwu family was in a panic, Yang Teng had already used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to completely dissolve the true energy that filled the space of the Dongwu family.


    "The Patriarch, you still feel that I want to destroy your Dongwu family, is this crazy talk!" Yang Teng cried defiantly.


    "You shut up!" The Patriarch of the Dongwu family said angrily: "The Patriarch doesn''t care about you now, don''t make the Patriarch angry!"


    He still needs to find out the reason for the disappearance of the true qi of his life, how can he have time to pay attention to Yang Teng.


    Ignored by others, Yang Teng chuckled, then communicated with Tiandi Dadao and began to suppress the monks of the Dongwu family. "Patriarch, the situation is not good, the mutation of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has come to our Dongwu family!" The disciple who escaped from Ten Thousand Beasts Valley cried out in horror: "The second type of mutation also appeared in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. The monks in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley all felt the realm of cultivation


    Were weakened, we will build the altar in advance, and then open the door to leave the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. "


    "It''s this young man who wants to forcibly occupy our domain gate and wants to use the domain gate of our Dongwu family to leave."


    "The elder did not allow him to do this, and the result was a fight, and our entire army was wiped out."


    This disciple finally explained the cause and effect clearly.


    The Patriarch of the Dongwu family was stunned, just because the young man wanted to leave with the help of the domain gate, the great elder ordered someone to stop him, and it caused such a big movement!


    That''s okay, all the people from the Dongwu family who went to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley died, and they couldn''t stop them.


    Now they are still inside the Dongwu family.


    This is not important!


    In the face of this hateful young man, what is important is the greater crisis the family is currently facing.


    All the vitality that filled the space where the family was located disappeared, and the monks began to feel that the realm of cultivation was being weakened.


    This is terrible and cannot be resolved as soon as possible. The Dongwu family will really face annihilation.


    Up to now, the Patriarch of the Dongwu family has not forgotten Yang Teng''s thoughts, after all, this is not something human can do.


    "Exterminate the Dongwu family, start with them!" Yang Teng, who was always ignored, began to target the killer at a space.


    In this space, there are hundreds of monks.


    He doesn''t have time to fight slowly, this is the hinterland of the Dongwu family, there are too many people, it is impossible to destroy the Dongwu family by normal fighting methods.


    Therefore, Yang Teng once again used the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth to put hundreds of people in this space under attack.


    At the next moment, a scream came from this space.


    "My cultivation realm!"


    "How can I become a quasi emperor from the great emperor!"


    "Patriarch save me!"


    With all kinds of screams, the monks of the Dongwu family located in this space have no ability to contend with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    After a while, these monks fell in pieces.


    The Patriarch of the Dongwu family was terrified. What kind of situation caused these people to die in large numbers.


    Yang Teng shot the cultivator in a space and turned to the cultivator in the next space.


    The Dongwu family is only very strong in the mid-levels and belongs to a big power.


    In the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, the Dongwu family is not well-known.


    Such a family basically won''t have any super strong.


    Even the Heavenly Shadow Venerable, the Heavenly Shadow God Sovereign, and the powerhouses of the level of the Cannibal Patriarch, were unable to resist Yang Teng''s attack, and they also received the assistance of the ancient emperor from the previous era.


    Therefore, under Yang Teng''s attack, these monks of the Dongwu family had no possibility of confrontation.


    "What the **** is this!" The Patriarch of the Dongwu family yelled angrily. He was completely confused and didn''t know how to deal with this crisis.


    "Back! Everyone will leave the family temporarily!" An elder who reacted loudly shouted, ordering everyone to leave the family.


    The figure flew, and after the reminder of this elder, the monks of the Dongwu family all rushed out of the family.


    There are people fleeing in all directions, and as long as they can escape from this disaster, everything else is trivial.


    They didn''t know that it was not that the space where the Dongwu family was located had changed, but the change was chasing them.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and pursued the monks of the Dongwu family.


    Not long after, the Dongwu family was emptied.


    Without chasing too far, Yang Teng just drove out the monks of the Dongwu family.


    "It''s all gone, right? Give me the Dongwu family, right?" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "I will collect some benefits first!"


    Greeting the three Dushan old men, they began to looting in the Dongwu family.


    Simple and rude, all the good things that can be found are taken away, and valuable goals such as architecture are flattened.


    Where the four of them went, it became a ruin!


    "What are they doing? Is this destroying our Dongwu family!" An elder was furious. "Come here, follow this elder and kill them back and destroy these four enemies!"


    "Elder be careful, there has been an abnormal change in the space of the family, and we will be weakened when we go back." A disciple said tremblingly, he did not dare to go back and take risks. No matter how big the loss the family suffers, it can make up for it, but once the cultivation realm is weakened, it will be him himself.

 Chapter 2952: Who has a thicker skin

    The elder looked at the crowd angrily, stretched out a finger, and pointed them, "You unworthy things!"


    "No wonder that arrogant young man dared to bring three subordinates into our family! With something like yours, I think anyone can bully the Dongwu family!"


    "How much has the family paid to nurture you? Now that the family is invaded by a powerful enemy, how do you give back to the family!"


    "Everyone is greedy for life and fear of death, and they will not become a great weapon in the future!"


    This elder scolded, but the disciples of the Dongwu clan who were scolded did not take it seriously. Someone refuted in their hearts, you elder had the face to say us!


    As the elder of the Dongwu family, the benefits and benefits you usually get in the family far exceed those of them.


    As a high-ranking elder, enjoying the benefits of prosperity and family, shouldn''t he be more active at this juncture?


    That''s right, there is such a crisis in the family, starting from the head of the family, to every elder, and all high-level people, should take the initiative to resolve the crisis.


    But look at what they did. When they were running for their lives, they ran faster than anyone else.


    There is no high-level person who can truly live and die with the family.


    The high-levels are running for their lives, so why order them to go back and die.


    Many of the monks of the Dongwu family have such repulsive emotions, and no one will go back to fight against powerful enemies.


    After the elder scolded, no one responded.


    There was a long sigh, "The Dongwu family has been glorious for a long time, and now it''s on the path of decline!"


    "This change will become the starting point for the decline of the Dongwu family!"


    "For the glory of the Dongwu family, as a disciple of the Dongwu family, I can only defend this glory with my blood!"


    The elder cried out sadly: "But someone dares to follow me back to fight!"


    Without waiting for anyone else to respond, the elder immediately went back to the Dongwu family.


    The disciples and high-ranking members of the Dongwu family looked at each other, and everyone did not expect that the four elders had such a strong personality.


    He would rather die in battle than succumb to the enemy, in order to defend the glory of the family, he did not hesitate to take risks.


    "The glory of the Dongwu family will never fall! As a family disciple, I have the obligation to defend the family glory with my own life. Who dares to follow the four elders and fight the enemy to the end!"


    This is the seventh elder of the Dongwu family, shouting loudly, following behind the fourth elder, and rushing towards the family.


    "Follow the two elders and fight to the end for the family!"


    In any case, there are still many **** men in the Dongwu family, and many people immediately responded to the call of the two elders and joined the battlefield.


    The Patriarch of the Dongwu Family stood watching from a distance, his eyes lost, his expression frozen, no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    There are also several elders who are watching everywhere, but there is no higher level to respond to the call of the fourth elder and the seventh elder.


    On the contrary, they were ordinary disciples, and many people roared back to the Dongwu family.


    Yang Teng led the three Dushan elders, and they were wrecking havoc. All the buildings in front of them were pushed flat, and all the things of high value that could be taken away were put away.


    Wherever they went, it became a ruin!


    While destroying Yang Teng, he also insisted on using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to spread farther. He wanted to completely destroy the Dongwu family and make the space where the Dongwu family was located, completely unable to survive!


    "Combine generation and mutual restraint, that powerful ancient emperor''s natural energy released by him will not reach Huanghuang Avenue in the end!" Yang Teng laughed and said, "The strongest in the world is the power of the Avenue!"


    "The ancient emperor wants to fight against the power of the great road, and there is only a dead end!"


    "In the future, if I can cross time and space and cross the epoch to meet him, I think the best way to deal with him is Heaven and Earth Dadao."


    Yang Teng had already briefed the three of the things that happened in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    The three of them understood the era, the ancient emperor that did exist, and the true meaning of the era of the heavens and worlds, and they were all shocked.


    The three also considered more.


    They believe that the most correct thing they have done in their lives is to take refuge in their masters.


    If they weren''t following Yang Teng, they would still be a strong player in the Heavenly Sea Realm. Their strength was not the top, but it wasn''t too bad.


    It seems that there is no more pursuit in life.


    They don¡¯t know how many years they have repeated this kind of easy life.


    After following Yang Teng, they have a deeper understanding of the heavens and worlds, and they have more pursuit of life.


    Now they all understand the true meaning of the era, allowing them to open another door in their lives.


    This life is not in vain!


    Following the master makes them more motivated and pursued, and have a clearer goal.


    That is to keep getting stronger, to hit a higher level, even if it is not achieved in the end, at least I have worked hard, I will not regret it in the future.


    "Master, if according to the ancient emperor of the last era, the change that occurred in the sky and sea realm, would it be related to a certain era?"


    Old Du Shan said: "For example, there are strong people who still exist in a certain era, want to control the sky and sea realm, or have other attempts."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I have also carefully considered that not only the Heavenly Sea Realm, but also several other worlds I''ve been to, there have been powerhouses suspected of being an ancient emperor."


    "These worlds are very likely to be controlled by the ancient emperor of a certain era."


    Especially the Scarlet World gave Yang Teng the most terrifying feeling. Of course, this was also related to his weak strength at the beginning. When he entered the Scarlet World, he was only a Quasi-Emperor, so he felt even more terrifying.


    "This is weird. Why are those strong people living in different eras so interested in the era we live in!" Chen Jian said, "Could it be that in our era, there is something that makes them stunned? s things?"


    "The ancient emperor of the last era said that in the near future, there will be an unprecedented opportunity. This will be a common opportunity for all eras."


    "What he means is that if this opportunity is not seized, it will have a huge impact on every era."


    "Inferring from his words, and that each era is so interested in our era, I think the opportunity he said will most likely be confirmed in our era."


    "In other words, this era of our lives is the key to that opportunity!"


    "Master, what do you think is that opportunity?" Old Du Shan asked excitedly.


    He had already made a guess in his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "The God of Creation!" Yang Teng said almost in a positive tone: "The ancient emperor also admitted that there is a more powerful God of Creation above the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    "Combining multiple epochs'' interest in our epoch, as well as various other judgments, I think the only thing that can attract their attention is the God of Creation!"


    "Discovering the creation **** or becoming a creation god, this is their only pursuit." Yang Teng is not very sure.


    To become a **** of creation is a kind of pursuit, which belongs to the pursuit of the ancient emperor.


    The discovery of the God of Creation means that it is above all epochs, and that there is a more powerful God of Creation, which may one day appear in the various epochs of the heavens and the world.


    These are two concepts, but they are a kind of mania that makes people excited and cannot be suppressed.


    Including Yang Teng, he also wanted to know whether the ancient emperor could become a creation god, and he also had this pursuit.


    The few people were talking in full swing, and suddenly they heard angry voices coming from outside.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It seems that the Dongwu family are not all people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Some people dare to come back and die!"


    Old Du Shan smiled and said, "What''s the use? A small Dongwu family, even if it mobilizes all the elite, it can''t stop your master''s attack."


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng both looked at Du Shan old man with scornful wintry, this shameless old thing, more and more flattering.


    Having lived for so many times, Dushan old man did not grow up, his face became thicker, and he was even more shameless!


    "Of course, you don''t look at who the master is! I can guarantee that if there will be a strong man who rules the heavens in the future, he will definitely be the master!"


    "Not only that, but I also think that the master will definitely break through the realm of the ancient emperor in the future and pursue the highest and supreme realm of God of Creation!"


    Just now I scolded Dushan old man for shame and flattering.


    Sui Dongfeng and Chen Jian immediately praised Yang Teng in a more shameless tone.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "The three of you don''t want to praise me. I don''t know what ability and potential I have in my heart."


    The three thought that Yang Teng would be very modest to say that he still needs to work hard and so on.


    But I never thought that Yang Teng''s next sentence left the three of them speechless.


    "If you really say it, there is only one pursuit and goal for me! Whether it''s the heavens or the so-called eras, I must be the strongest!"


    Yang Teng didn''t blush at all, "Looking at how many eras, looking at the past and present, you will never find a young man with unlimited potential and great strength like me who is willing to work hard, so I am unsuccessful, and heaven is not allowed!"


    The three Dushan elders were completely convinced. The master he was following was so thick-skinned that he didn''t need them to flatter them at all. They had this function themselves.


    Suddenly, a mocking voice came.


    "What a big tone! A great emperor who is only a stable realm, dare to speak without shame, to be the strongest in the heavens and all realms, don''t you look at yourself!"


    It was the seventh elder of the Dongwu family who was speaking.


    After catching up with the four elders, he simply integrated the disciples who followed them to fight, forming a team, surrounded from several directions, and surrounded the four Yang Teng in the middle.


    The seventh elder hated Yang Teng from the heart. This arrogant young man brought bad luck and caused such a huge loss to the Dongwu family. He is the sinner of the Dongwu family!

 Chapter 2953: Scramble for credit

    The Seventh Elder would never know that the so-called bad luck was not caused by this young man at all, but was created by this young man.


    Yang Tengzheng and Dushan elders were chatting and laughing, and the praise of the three subordinates made Yang Teng feel very comfortable.


    Suddenly interrupted by the Seventh Elder of the Dongwu Family, Yang Teng was very dissatisfied.


    "This nasty trash, whoever of you killed him in the past, I hate this person very much." Yang Teng''s face showed a deep disgust.


    "Master, let me come." Old Du Shan said excitedly.


    For things like grabbing credit, you must take the initiative to fight for it, otherwise it will be his turn.


    In the eyes of the old Dushan, the seventh elder of the Dongwu family is a credit for moving.


    He, Chen Jian, and Sui Dongfeng, the three of them are all top-ranked powerhouses in the sky-sea realm, and they are definitely strong on the side of Megatron in the sky-sea realm.


    If you compare them, then the prestige and status of the three of them is probably equivalent to the powerhouse of the Celestial Shadow Realm''s Celestial Master.


    It has status and prestige, but also has real strength.


    As for the Seventh Elder of the Dongwu Family, it was completely incomparable.


    First of all, the Dongwu family is located in the Mid-Mountain Region, and it is not the strongest power in the Mid-Mountain Region, let alone the large area of ??the Sky Shadow World.


    And the seventh elder''s status in the Dongwu family was only ranked seventh among the elders, which shows that his strength and status are just average.


    Therefore, compared with the three of Dushan old man, it is too far, not on the same level.


    The old man Du Shan is still asking for a fight here, and he is ready to grab the credit for his mobility.


    On the other side, a figure stood up.


    While flying towards the Seventh Elder of the Dongwu Family, this man also let out a violent shout: "You arrogant thing, my master hates you very much, and your death date is here!"


    The old man Du Shan was speechless, he didn''t see that Sui Dongfeng reacted so quickly, and he was still waiting for his master''s order, Sui Dongfeng actually launched an attack.


    These two of my own companions are really good hands for grabbing credit.


    It seems that you will pay more attention in the future. If you want to get more credit, the first thing you need to guard against is your two companions.


    Sui Dongfeng''s figure flashed, and he came to the seventh elder, "You can go to death for ignorant things!"


    The Seventh Elder of the Dongwu Family had never expected that the entourage around Yang Teng would be so powerful.


    He hadn''t reacted yet, Sui Dongfeng''s fist had already arrived in front of him.


    Avoidance is impossible, there is neither that time nor enough space.


    The seventh elder roared desperately, and danced his fist to meet Sui Dongfeng''s fist.


    The seventh elders were full of anger and sorrow, and were more unwilling and aggrieved.


    He followed the four elders and stood up to fight the invading powerful enemy, for the sake of the Dongwu family, but there were very few people who responded, and the high level of the family was even more indifferent.


    He wanted to use his blood and courage to awaken his numb clansmen, so that he could stand up and fight the powerful enemy to the end.


    But before they played against each other, he found sadly that not only did he fail to make a positive sense, he couldn''t let his blood inspire his family.


    On the contrary, it will be the enemy''s credit.


    The meaning is absolutely negative. After watching the battle, the clansmen will be farther away from the battlefield. No one is willing to fight desperately with these powerful enemies.


    The fists of the two hadn''t banged against each other, and the Seventh Elder knew very correctly that his strength was far inferior to this opponent!


    What is the origin of these people, why are they so strong, so strong, why there is no information in the sky shadow world before?


    The Seventh Elder thought of this before he died.


    With a punch, Sui Dongfeng abolished the Seventh Elder of the Dongwu Family!


    Just as the Seventh Elder was sad, he did not play a positive role in encouraging at all, but because of his death, the monks of the Dongwu family were even more frightened and afraid to enter the battlefield.


    Those clansmen who followed the fourth and seventh elders stopped clamoring at this time.


    The monks who were shouting to rush into the family, retake everything, and kill the powerful enemy just now, all stood in the distance, watching Yang Teng and the others motionlessly.


    "The strength of this person is too terrifying, he can almost challenge the Lord of the Domain!" An elder of the Dongwu family muttered to himself with horror.


    A cultivator next to him said, "Who are these people? Why did our Dongwu family provoke such a terrifying strong man?"


    The words of this monk awakened many people.


    The monks of the Dongwu family began to ask why the family provoked Yang Teng and the others.


    Someone knows the cause and course of the incident, so they simply talked about it. "What? It''s just because the four of them want to use the domain gate to teleport? Our big elder thought they offended our Dongwu family, and then led people to fight with them, so our trap team was destroyed, and then People pass the domain gate


    , Ran into our Dongwu family, ready to destroy our Dongwu family? "


    After learning the whole story, many people condemned the Great Elder, didn''t they just use the domain gate? As for turning face with these super powers, the Dongwu family''s face is so important.


    You know, these few are super powers that can be compared with the domain master.


    Is it that such a powerful person who wants to use the domain gate of the Dongwu family is not qualified?


    "It''s ridiculous!" A senior member of the Dongwu family said angrily: "The Great Elder has acted too arrogantly these years. For such a powerful person to use our Dongwu family''s domain gate, this is the glory of our family!"


    "Not only does the great elder refuse to give people a family domain, but to bring such a disaster to the family, the great elder is the sinner of the Dongwu family!"


    Now, what''s the point of saying this? The Dongwu family is about to be abolished.


    "Okay! Let''s not talk about it yet. We have to focus on the future. How can we let these powerful people leave, so as not to completely destroy our Dongwu family. This is the most important." The Patriarch stopped everyone from cruising against the Great Elder. .


    The great elders have already died in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and no matter how many charges you charge him now, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Patriarch, the best way for us is to sit back and watch the changes and let them destroy it at will. If we intervene, the consequences will be more serious."


    "It is true. If the Fourth Elder can be summoned back, it would be even better. I am afraid that the actions of the Fourth Elder will anger those few and bring even greater disaster to our Dongwu family."


    The Dongwu family completely acknowledged it, and from top to bottom, they all thought that they could not confront Yang Teng and the others.


    Sui Dongfeng''s punch changed the strategy of the Dongwu family.


    The battle on the battlefield will not stop because of Sui Dongfeng''s victory.


    As soon as he abolished the Seventh Elder with a punch, Chen Jian had already rushed out.


    "That guy who took the lead, didn''t you take the initiative to come and die, I will fulfill you!" Chen Jian''s goal is the Fourth Elder!


    Can''t let this guy Sui Dongfeng be more beautiful than the others.


    Chen Jian also learned that Du Shan Shou, an old guy, is very good at taking credit, always thinking about acting in front of his master.


    Now Sui Dongfeng has also deteriorated, and Chen Jian feels that he must fight for it, otherwise his status will be lower and lower in the eyes of the owner.


    Sui Dongfeng is still preparing to meet the challenge of the monks of the Dongwu family, only to find that Chen Jian has already gone to fight, and he is completely alone!


    Old Dushan was even more speechless. With such two companions, it would be even more difficult to make contributions in the future.


    Chen Jian''s goal is very clear. It is to kill the Fourth Elder and once again strike the morale of these courageous monks!


    The fourth elder was in a hurry, and the death of the seventh elder shocked him. Only then did he truly realize that Yang Teng''s strength was definitely not something he could resist.


    Defending the family is naturally the bounden duty of every monk of the Dongwu family.


    Even if he paid the price of blood and life, he did not hesitate.


    But the sacrifice in front of us is totally meaningless!


    The fourth elder felt inexplicable sadness. He may be killed. His death can neither inspire the tribe nor contribute to the defense of the family. On the contrary, it will shock the monks of the Dongwu family because of his death. These people are fighting against each other.


    Before he died, the fourth elder had the same consciousness as the seventh elder.


    It''s a pity that he understood it a bit late.


    With Sui Dongfeng''s punch to kill his opponent, of course Chen Jian would not use two moves to kill the opponent.


    Regardless of whether he is the fourth elder or the seventh elder, the elders of the Dongwu family are just like that. They are not worthy to make a second move!


    Chen Jian killed the four elders with one move. The Dongwu family was more courageous, and the two elders who dared to resist were killed.


    Chen Jian was about to put on a look that he thought was very cool, and then said, who else would dare to come out and die.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a person rushing to the opposite side in anger.


    Take a closer look, but Dushan old man, who has not gained any credit, is furiously slaughtering the monks who the Dongwu family rushed over.


    "I let you resist!"


    "You bastards, just resist, why don''t you have a few more powerful elders!"


    "The **** of the Dongwu family are all rubbish!"


    Old Du Shan yelled while taking action, venting all the dissatisfaction in his heart on these people.


    There is really no sense of accomplishment against these people, and those high-ranking members of the Dongwu family have fled farther away. When he chased them, those people would have slipped away.


    So I had to take these people to exasperate.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng laughed and joined the battle.


    Originally it was not enough for Dushan Old Man to slaughter, and with the addition of the two of them, the battle ended in no time.


    Standing in the distance, the senior members of the Dongwu family witnessed the massacre, but no one dared to step forward.


    The **** breath spread, permeating this world.


    Yang Teng glanced at the high-ranking Dongwu family standing in the distance, and suddenly felt dull.


    "Killing such a bunch of trash, there is really no sense of accomplishment, let''s go!"


    Yang Teng greeted the three and left the Dongwu family.


    The Dongwu family all immediately relaxed, and these killing gods were gone after all.


    However, after returning to the family, they all wanted to cry without tears.


    The Dongwu family was completely ruined, and the family that was created in how many times has been turned upside down! Those horrible traces of destruction, these people in the Dongwu family, simply can''t imagine how the other party is only four people, how can they do such a destructive behavior.

 Chapter 2954: Mid-levels civil unrest

    The Dongwu family was completely destroyed. The wealth accumulated by many generations of talents was almost taken away by the four Yang Teng, and everything that could not be taken away was destroyed.


    Wealth can be re-accumulated if there is no wealth, but in this space where the Dongwu family is located, the true spirit of life no longer exists.


    This is the deadliest thing. Without the true qi of life, the Dongwu family must re-choose a place to settle down.


    It is not easy for a big power to re-choose to settle down and settle down. Even if it is a prepared behavior, it needs to be arranged for many years. A carelessness will have a huge blow to the family.


    What''s more, the Dongwu family was destroyed unpreparedly, and it was even more difficult to re-elect a place to arrange the tribe.


    Yang Teng left the Dongwu family with the three Dushan elders, and the next target was the Wang family in the Mid-Levels.


    The Wang family is worse than the Dongwu family. The Dongwu family is also a big power in the Mid-Levels, and the Wang family is at best a second-rate power.


    The four Yang Teng rushed all the way to the Wang family, always using the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the true vitality of their lives. Wherever they went, the heavens and the earth regained their clearness, and the true vitality of the heavens and the earth was flooded by them, and they all resolved them.


    The four came to Wang''s house without encountering too strong resistance.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about hurting people either, the main purpose is to destroy the true qi here.


    Every big power will choose a place where the true vitality is stronger, so if you want to completely dissolve the true vitality of the sky shadow world, you only need to attack the major forces.


    If every major force had to patronize, it would be unrealistic, the Sky Shadow Realm was so big, how many years would it take to travel through the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Yang Teng thought of a way.


    Yang Teng''s actions in the Mid-Levels also aroused the desperate resistance of many big forces.


    It''s a pity that such resistance has no meaning. The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth used by Yang Teng and the four of them happens to be the nemesis of the true vitality of their lives, specifically targeting the monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    Among them, there are also those big forces that have gone to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to participate in the hunting of alien beasts.


    After seeing Yang Teng, there were people from these big forces outside the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and they saw how powerful Yang Teng was.


    Knowing that Yang Teng was super strong, he had to retreat and did not dare to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    This kind of retreat, in exchange for the destruction of the place to settle down, Yang Teng is too lazy to find the treasure house of these big forces, and can take some good things away, just take some away.


    More importantly, destroy the space where these big forces are located.


    As long as the natal true energy in this space is cleared, this great power will not be able to continue to survive here.


    Unless this big force from top to bottom, completely give up absorbing the true energy of life.


    For the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm, the true vitality is everything. Without the support of true vitality, their cultivation will never be able to improve, and will even gradually fall.


    This time, the heavens and myriad realms changed drastically, and only a handful of people in the entire sky shadow realm got rid of the restriction of the true qi of life, and more people still had to absorb the true qi of life.


    Yang Teng only destroys his life''s true energy, he doesn''t need to slaughter, he can eventually destroy the sky shadow world.


    Improve the ability to communicate with Tiandi Avenue to the strongest, and a space will be cleared soon.


    This piece of space does not refer to a piece of space on a certain continent, but a space containing one or several continents.


    And within this space, there is actually not only one big power that survives, but there will also be many small forces.


    Under Yang Teng''s indiscriminate blow, the Mid-Levels Region was plunged into chaos.


    How many people rushed to the west, calling on the strong and big forces of the Mid-Levels to stand up and fight against these desperately powerful enemies and guard their homes together.


    Especially those big forces that had gone to the Ten Thousand Beast Valley to hunt foreign beasts. Although they did not dare to confront him head-on, they never succumbed. They contacted the major forces in the Mid-Mountain Region and prepared to give Yang Teng a ruthless one.


    "The Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has changed, and the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Valley no longer has one''s natal vitality! At that time, we all thought that something happened in the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley. Only today did we know that it was this crazy young man who brought people out. !"


    "He is the public enemy of our Mid-Levels, and even the entire Celestial Shadow Realm!"


    "Let him continue, and eventually the entire Mid-Levels will be destroyed, and the Celestial Shadow Realm will suffer serious damage!"


    Ten Thousand Beasts Valley had been completely closed a few days ago, and since then disappeared into the void, no one knows how to open Ten Thousand Beasts Valley again.


    The domain lord, Venerable Sky Shadow, and many legendary figures, after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, never appeared again.


    These powerhouses in the half-mountain domain took the opportunity to push the reasons for the disappearance of these powerhouses to Yang Teng.


    "That young man caused a drastic change in Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, so many powerful men were brutally murdered, and the murderer was that young man!"


    "Everyone of insight in the sky shadow world can no longer remain silent. We must unite to fight the young man, otherwise the sky shadow world will be destroyed in his hands!"


    The news is true or false, anyway, it is more exaggerated, and it can arouse other people''s alertness, and the big forces in the Mid-Levels will release such news.


    Originally no one could be sure whether the strong like Venerable Sky Shadow really died in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and whether it was related to Yang Teng.


    But there are more rumors, and it has become a fact. Now the entire sky shadow world has recognized that there are many strong in the sky shadow world, and they never came out after entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. All died in the hands of a mysterious young man. .


    Later, the rumors had developed to the point where the powerhouse of the sky shadow world was wiped out. However, the major forces in the Mid-Levels who first walked out the rumors did not think that their idea of ??trying to warn other major forces to fight against Yang Teng was originally a rumor fabricated by them, but it is real.


    of!


    Regardless of the Celestial Shadow Venerable or the other powerhouses in the Celestial Shadow Realm, one of them counts as one, as long as they enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, they are actually dead in the hands of Yang Teng!


    Therefore, the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm found that their power holder, or the strongest cultivation base disappeared, and they all identified the murderer as Yang Teng!


    Even for some big forces, their strongest had actually died quietly many years ago. The deceased did not let the other people of this force know that the disappearance for many years was also attributed to Yang Teng.


    If there are too many lice, you don''t have to bite your debts. Yang Teng doesn''t care about all kinds of rumors from the outside world. Anyway, he came to the Sky Shadow Realm to kill.


    After many days of action, Yang Teng destroyed the foundations of one big power after another. There were more than half of the big powers in the half-mountain region, and he cleared his life and true energy.


    From the beginning to the end, the Lord of the Mid-Levels Territory Heavenly Shadow Venerable had never appeared, and none of the other famous powerhouses in the Mid-Mountain Region had appeared.


    This makes people even more convinced that these strong men have died by Yang Teng''s hands.


    On this day, Yang Teng came to the Domain Lord''s Mansion!


    Many people are expecting that the domain lord, Venerable Sky Shadow, will appear in time and use the supreme magical powers to suppress this destroyer.


    I don''t know when it started, the monks in the Mid-Levels gave Yang Teng a nickname, calling him the destroyer.


    The monks in the Mid-Levels domain had never expected this before, and had never had such respect for Venerable Sky Shadow.


    When Yang Teng approached the Domain Lord''s Mansion, he encountered strong resistance, which made the monks in the Mid-Levels domain all see hope.


    Finally someone started to resist. It was not like when Yang Teng was in the first place, the major forces evaded one after another, and they did not dare to compete with Yang Teng.


    However, the long-awaited Lord of the Domain, Venerable Sky Shadow, did not appear!


    "Domain Lord really has fallen?"


    "Is it true that the rumors are true that Lord Domain Master failed to come out of Ten Thousand Beast Valley?"


    Countless people are paying attention to the domain master''s mansion, but what they see is that the domain master''s mansion is retreating steadily, and large numbers of monks are falling down!


    In the end, the domain master''s mansion was razed to the ground, and Yang Teng was able to dissolve the vitality of the several continents in this space.


    But the domain master they were expecting never showed up!


    "It''s over! It''s over! The Domain Lord hasn''t even appeared. Our Mid-Levels is over!"


    "You can''t just accept your fate like this, contact the big forces in other regions as soon as possible, and you must get rid of this crazy thing!"


    "Tell the tragedy that happened in the Mid-Levels to all the strong and big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm. If this young man cannot be killed, then all the big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm will have the same fate!"


    Although Yang Teng''s actions in the Mid-Levels region attracted the attention of other regional powers, they did not arouse real vigilance.


    Many people think that the reason why this young man is so frantic is most likely because some big forces in the Mid-Levels have done something sorry for him, which led to this young man''s crazy revenge action.


    Since it doesn''t involve major forces in other regions, no one wants to step in.


    What if the Mid-Mountain Region is destroyed? The major forces in the Mid-Mountain Region are all destroyed, and perhaps other major forces can take the opportunity to expand.


    Regarding Mid-Levels¡¯ external requests for help and dissemination of news, the big forces in other regions were dissatisfied, and did not send people to help Mid-Levels.


    Looking at the excitement in this way, the Mid-Levels Region will be completely tragedy.


    The Domain Lord''s Mansion cannot compete with Yang Teng, and other forces are even less capable of this.


    After a few more days, all the great forces in the entire Mid-Levels Region were patronized by Yang Teng.


    Some big forces fought to the death, but the result was that they were all wiped out!


    The end of non-resistance is not very good, all the foundations are destroyed, it is much younger to regain vitality.


    Finally, Yang Teng''s sabotage in the Mid-Levels domain was over.


    Someone saw it with his own eyes that he used the domain gate to teleport.


    Afterwards, people specifically checked the location of the domain gate teleportation, and the opposite should be the no market domain!


    This killer finally left the mid-levels!


    The strong surviving mid-levels and the major forces celebrated each other.


    "Grab! Take back everything you lost!" Sending away Yang Teng, the killer god, Banshan Domain immediately fell into another chaos.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have your own life, you can **** other small forces! Almost instantly, the mid-levels of war flew in the mid-levels, and the major forces rushed to the small forces that did not suffer losses.

 Chapter 2955: Return to Danjiacheng

    The half-mountain domain was plunged into chaos, and the big forces that had ruined their foundations began to frantically attack the small forces.


    There is no way, there are too few small forces, they don''t do it quickly, there will be no chance if they take a step slower.


    And those small forces that have not been patronized by Yang Teng are considered bad luck and have not ruined their foundations. Their living space still possesses the vitality of life, and of course they are the targets of the major forces.


    For a time, the entire half-mountain domain was plunged into chaos, with fighting and killing everywhere.


    Not only are the major forces robbing the territory, many people are also taking advantage of the chaotic waters to fish and robbery everywhere, which makes the already chaotic Mid-Levels more chaotic.


    From beginning to end, Lord Domain Master did not come forward to stop it, and everyone believed that Lord Domain Master was most likely killed.


    Without the suppression of Venerable Sky Shadow, no one can suppress the chaotic situation.


    Soon, these small forces in Mid-Levels were divided up by the major forces.


    But there is a situation. After dividing up these small forces, the limited space cannot accommodate all the big forces.


    The space they have lost is not enough for them to survive, and it is bound to continue to expand.


    No big power would want to sink because of this and completely fade out of the ranks of the big powers in the Mid-Levels.


    If you want to maintain your peak and strength, you must have enough living space.


    So after knocking down these small forces, the major forces in the Mid-Levels began to have friction, and they all wanted to grab a piece of land from the other side.


    No one dared to expand beyond the Mid-Levels, and their foundations were destroyed. Wherever they have the ability to expand, they can only attack each other within the Mid-Levels.


    One after another big forces joined in, and the quiet half-mountain region just restored for a while, and once again fell into chaos.


    The fighting between the major forces is far worse than they conquered those small forces.


    It is estimated that after the Mid-Levels has completely calmed down, the extent of the loss is definitely an unacceptable amount of shock.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about what will happen to Mid-Levels, all this was in his expectation, and this was the result he wanted.


    Leaving the half-mountain domain came to the no market domain.


    The first stop Yang Teng arrived was Danjia City, a city named after the Dan family.


    It was completely different from last time, Yang Teng stood directly above Danjia City, guided the forces of Heaven and Earth Avenue, and began to destroy the city completely.


    The first time he appeared in the sky above Dan''s city, someone found it below.


    "Who is the person flying in the sky, who dared to fly over the Dan family city? It''s absolutely lifeless. Isn''t this provoking the Dan family!"


    "It''s bad, maybe they are not ordinary, and the Dan family doesn''t dare to provoke them."


    "It''s reasonable, someone like me, give me some courage, I don''t dare to fly over Dan''s city."


    Everyone was talking and suddenly felt something wrong with their body.


    "What happened? How did I find that my life''s true energy was becoming thinner, and my body seemed to be in serious condition."


    "A catastrophe is imminent! This person in the sky may be the one who made trouble in the Mid-Levels!"


    "Crap! Hurry up and notify the Patriarch that the person who made trouble in Mid-Levels has come to our Dan Family City!"


    The news of the drastic changes in the Mid-Levels and Ten Thousand Beast Valley had already spread throughout the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    Although all places are very concerned about these two things, after all, they have not fallen on their own heads, and they have not been too concerned about them. They are more to watch the excitement, make secret preparations, and beware.


    No one thought that the strong man who made trouble in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and Mid-Levels would come to the Realm of No Market.


    Wuxuyu and the strong man have no grievances and no grudges, and have not heard of any major force offending the strong man, so there is no need to worry.


    As a result, Yang Teng really appeared in the sky above Dan Family City. At this time, the monks in Dan Family City really felt panic.


    The Dan family is considered a very powerful family, but it is limited to Dan Family City, and it is not the top power in the Wuxu realm.


    And that strong man has turned the entire Mid-Levels upside down, and no one can stop that strong man.


    Now that he appears in the sky above Dan Family City, doesn''t it mean that Dan Family City will become a land of dead souls!


    The place where there is no real qi of life, for the monks in the sky shadow world, that is the land of the dead.


    Seeing that the true vitality that filled the space between heaven and earth was rapidly becoming thinner, the monks on the ground fled everywhere.


    "Run, the strong man who destroyed Mid-Levels is here!"


    "He''s going to take action on our Danjiacheng, but he can''t run away when it''s late!"


    On the ground, countless monks screamed, rushing out of the city at the fastest speed. In order to save time, most people didn''t care about packing up their things and left Dan''s home city as soon as possible.


    All the monks who knew about Yang Teng''s past methods knew that Yang Teng had a characteristic. Wherever he went, if the monks did not resist, he would not kill anyone.


    If the monks rise up wherever he goes, then the final outcome will be very miserable, and the lightest ones will be abolished at the realm of cultivation and become a useless person.


    Needless to say the serious ones, there is no place to die!


    Moreover, the fiercer the resistance, the stronger the retaliation will be.


    On the contrary, there are many places that don''t resist. Yang Teng just destroys the true qi here, and basically won''t kill anyone.


    So after Yang Teng appeared in the sky above Dan''s Family City, most of them rushed away immediately, without even thinking about confronting Yang Teng.


    There is no need to worry about property matters at all. After this man has cleared all the natal qi in the space where Dan Family City is located, he will leave Dan Family City. It doesn''t matter if they come back and slowly clean up.


    The only thing that makes people helpless is that from then on, Dan''s city is completely destroyed, and there is no more use value.


    Everyone needs to find a new foothold.


    At this time, the Dan family also received news, and all aspects of the news were quickly reported to the Dan family''s senior management.


    The Patriarch immediately summoned several elders together, "Everyone, you should all know that, the man who made trouble in Mid-Levels suddenly came to our Dan Family City, what good way do you guys have to let our Dan Family hide? After this calamity." "Patriarch, I think I will give an order immediately to order all members of the family to leave the Dan family city immediately!" The third elder said: "We can''t fight him at all! Some big forces in the Mid-mountain region are more powerful than our Dan family. Strong, they fight against that person¡¯s under


    How about the field! "


    The big rebel forces in the Mid-Levels mentioned by the Three Elders had a miserable ending. The opportunity was completely wiped out by Yang Teng, and there was almost nothing left of the entire force.


    And those big powers all think that their own strength is strong, they have the strength to fight Yang Teng, and their strength is stronger than the Dan family.


    However, no one can stop Yang Teng, and the result of the confrontation is that the entire army is annihilated.


    The later big forces, as long as they are smarter, see Yang Teng coming, and immediately open more wisely, allowing Yang Teng to destroy it casually.


    Anyway, there is no possibility of confrontation, it is better to keep the manpower wisely.


    "Patriarch, don''t hesitate. Our clansmen have a slightly lower level of cultivation, and they are beginning to feel that the level of cultivation has been weakened. If you don''t order, the family will suffer even more losses."


    "Besides, even if the Patriarch does not order to evacuate, the people below will take the initiative to leave Dan''s home city."


    All the elders persuaded the Dan Patriarch.


    Everyone wanted to leave, his Patriarch wanted to fight Yang Teng decisively, and he didn''t have the ability to control the overall situation.


    "Send my order, all the staff will leave the family immediately, no one should offend that person!"


    When the Patriarch gave an order, all the elders breathed a sigh of relief and immediately conveyed the Patriarch''s order to the outside.


    Do not bring anything, you can run as far as you can!


    Almost instantly, Dan''s city became a ghostly mythical creature, and it was still a bustling city just a moment ago. Only a few people have stayed in Dan''s city in such a short time.


    "The Dan family''s response was quite quick." Yang Teng sneered while looking at the empty Dan family city below.


    Time passed, when he came to the world of the sky and shadows, the first city he entered was Danjia City.


    Yang Teng still remembered that he had spent a high price in order to travel from Danjia City to Mid-Levels.


    This time is different from then, when he came to Danjia City again, he came to destroy the city.


    Standing far away from the Dan family city, some high-level members of the Dan family stared at the somewhat vague figure in the void.


    "Patriarch, how do I feel that this person is a bit familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere." An elder looked at Yang Teng in confusion.


    The Patriarch smiled bitterly: "It''s not just that I''ve seen it! This person once came to our Dan Family City. He claims to be the Young Master of the Cannibal Race, and needs to use our domain gate to go to the Mid-Levels."


    "I remember, it''s the four of them!" The elder suddenly realized, "In that case, he is definitely not the Young Master of the Cannibal Race!"


    The Patriarch said helplessly: "It is impossible for the patriarch of the Cannibals to possess such strength, let alone their Young Master!"


    "It stands to reason that we also respected him at the beginning, why did we treat our Dan family like this." The fifth elder of the Dan family said very dissatisfied.


    "You guys are fortunate, you didn''t wait for this one at first, otherwise we would face the danger of being exterminated!"


    The Dan Family Patriarch said with lingering fear: "A young master who can eat human race can suppress our Dan Family''s breath. This one is more powerful. Fortunately, our Dan Family did not offend him."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, don''t be heard by him, it will be detrimental to the family." The Patriarch ordered everyone to silence.


    It was not the Dan family that was patronized by Yang Teng, and there were many more miserable than the Dan family.


    So the Dan family can have such an ending, from the Patriarch to the disciples below, they are already very satisfied.


    Without the Dan Family City, as long as the people are still there, the Dan Family can rebuild another Dan Family City! After destroying Dan''s family city''s natural vitality, Yang Teng took the three Dushan old men and went through the domain gate to the next target.

 Chapter 2956: More than digging three feet

    The Destroyer has come to Wuxu Realm!


    This news spread across the Wuxu realm in an instant, and then spread across the Sky Shadow Realm.


    For a time, all the major forces in the Wuxu domain were in danger. All the major forces gathered all the senior leaders in the first time to study how to deal with the coming crisis.


    Some people think that it is necessary to take a tough attitude and take up an attitude of defending the homeland to the death, so as to protect the homeland from destruction.


    Compromise with the destroyer of Yang Teng, the final fate is already very obvious, the big forces in the Mid-Levels domain are the future of the big forces in the Wuxu domain.


    If you don''t want to give up this foundation, you can only fight to the end!


    "Although he is called the destroyer, there are only three entourages around him. We can unite with the major forces to fight against this destroyer of humanity!"


    Within a large force in the Wuxu Territory, all the high-level leaders gathered together, and one of them screamed, encouraging the others to fight to the death.


    "Second elder, what you said is simple, are you sure that by uniting more powerful people, you can fight the destroyer."


    "Don''t you know that the top powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm were killed by this destroyer in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. No matter how many powerhouses we gather, can they be stronger than those top powerhouses!" Someone immediately opposed it! The second elder''s decision.


    "The foundation will be destroyed, but we can at least retain all our people and wealth."


    "Yes, the situation in the Mid-Levels has already told us that as long as we don''t resist, what we lose is the current living space, and we can still act on other small forces!"


    There are also people who want to follow the example of some major forces in the Mid-Levels.


    "You have all seen, what will happen to the big forces in the Mid-Levels that are fighting against the Destroyer!"


    The second elder never expected that his tough attitude would attract opposition from so many people.


    "Everyone, do we have to wait and see, that person ruined our home, let us be displaced from now on, and everything has to be started from scratch!" The second elder was not reconciled and wanted to work harder.


    "It''s better to start from scratch than to be destroyed by that destroyer!"


    "Compared to some large destruction forces in the Mid-Levels, we don''t have a greater advantage, so I think we need to evacuate immediately and leave this place to the destroyer!" The other elder was even more straightforward.


    He thought that before Yang Teng came, everyone would evacuate, leaving Yang Teng an empty city, whatever Yang Teng tossed about.


    This idea really got the support of many people.


    "Yes, what the Four Elders said is reasonable. We should organize manpower to evacuate now and be able to carry more resources."


    Just as these high-level leaders were arguing, someone came in to report, "The destroyer did not encounter any resistance in Dan Family City. Now Dan Family City has become a piece of white ground!"


    Hearing this news, everyone at the top took a breath of air-conditioning. The Dan family''s strength was definitely not too weak, but they still wisely chose to yield.


    "Evacuate immediately, take as many things as you can!"


    With an order, this big force immediately took action and took away everything that was easy to carry.


    If it were not for those buildings that could not be carried, it is estimated that even these buildings would be uprooted and taken away.


    It was simply a locust crossing the border, leaving no valuables behind.


    A few days later, after Yang Teng came to this big power, he was stunned by what he saw before him.


    "Is this still the Tianhe Sect without market domain? Why is it a mess? People who don''t know thought I had already come." Yang Teng stared at everything in front of him dumbfounded.


    Dushan snorted and laughed, "It must be the people of the Tianhe Sect who have prepared in advance, and learned that the master you have come to Wuxu Region, they evacuated."


    Yang Teng said angrily: "Tianhe Sect can also be evacuated, but it can''t be so absolutely. They are almost three feet away from the ground, and they haven''t left me any good things!"


    "I was also teleported from another place anyway. After I came to Tianhe Sect, I didn''t get anything. Isn''t it a big loss?" Yang Teng said with a hint of joking.


    "Master, Tianhe Sect has done more than scraping the ground three feet, look at this side!" Chen Jian said angrily, "It is estimated that this place should have been a magic medicine field before, and they even dug up the soil for planting the magic medicine! "


    When Yang Teng saw it, he suddenly became angry, "The Tianhe Sect is too much. They even dug away the soil for planting the elixir. What do they treat me as a destroyer!"


    "No, I must teach the Tianhe Sect a profound lesson, otherwise other forces will do the same. When I walk through the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, will I become a pauper?" Yang Teng said angrily. In fact, Yang Teng was not too concerned about plundering. The big forces he had captured did not take away all the good things. Yang Teng had no time or interest, unless it was to retaliate against a certain force. Just a bit of grass


    Do not stay.


    Generally speaking, as long as you can guarantee a slight surplus and not lose money.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s actions also require a certain amount of capital.


    For example, he needs to use the domain gate to teleport from one big power to another big power.


    And to build the altar, you need materials, and the construction of the domain gate also needs a huge amount of sacred stone.


    Yang Teng couldn''t have all of these things by himself. If they were all by him, he wouldn''t be able to use the resources at his disposal before he evened the Heavenly Shadow Realm.


    So every time he goes there, he will charge some good things.


    Especially the materials used to construct the altar, as well as the sacred stone, are the targets of Yang Teng''s search.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not let go of some treasures of extremely high value.


    Seeing that the Tianhe Zong did not leave a single inch of grass, the relocation method was truly more ruthless than scraping the ground, Yang Teng was furious.


    "You must teach the Tianhe Sect severely, otherwise the big forces behind will all follow suit, this is fine!" Yang Teng angrily cleared the real life in this space of the Tianhe Sect, while angering. "I tried my best to run from the Great Universe to the Sky Shadow Realm, for the monks and the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm to be able to get rid of the control of the true qi of my life. I paid so much, they didn¡¯t understand my kindness. Dare to make such an excessive


    Come on, **** it! "Sui Dongfeng couldn''t help laughing: "Master, this is the first time I have heard that aggression is so fresh and refined. In other words, the major forces and strong men in the sky shadow world should also welcome and welcome the master. You have come to work for them.


    "


    "Of course, if it were not for me, the Sky Shadow Realm would still be under the control of the True Qi. I don''t know how long it would take to get rid of this trouble, and it would never be possible to get rid of the trouble of the True Qi.


    Yang Teng eloquently said, "The ancient emperor, who has crossed an epoch, used this method to control the sky shadow world, that is, I can deal with him!"


    "These people in the Sky Shadow Realm will avenge their grievances, and I will get angry when I think about it!"


    "When I get angry, I want to get angry, and when I get angry, I want to find an unlucky ghost, so Tianhe Sect is also a tragedy."


    The three Dushan elders were speechless, and they all felt the master''s desire to get angry.


    Before coming to Tianhe Sect, their actions had not been resisted for a long time.


    Every big force can almost easily clean up the true vitality in this big force, and there will be basically no resistance.


    Such a boring behavior, which is like invading a super world, is obviously to do hard work for others.


    That''s why Yang Teng felt comfortable in his heart.


    After making several excuses, Yang Teng found a reason to clean up the Tianhe Sect.


    "Go, go to teach Tianhe Sect immediately!" After clearing the true vitality in this space where Tianhe Sect lived, Yang Teng took the three of them and started looking for the traces of Tianhe Sect.


    The Tianhe Sect is one of the great powers that can be counted in the Wuxu realm. There are so many disciples in the sect, so many people want to hide, especially in such a short period of time, it is unrealistic to hide all traces. !


    Yang Teng''s four explored in four directions respectively, and then they caught some monks who watched the excitement, and after inquiring, they basically determined the whereabouts of Tianhe Sect.


    Yang Teng didn''t even bother to use mystery to deduction, so he found the domain gate used when Tianhe Sect left.


    With hundreds of altars, the domain gate has been closed, and the whereabouts of Tianhe Sect can be inferred from the marks on the altars.


    It may be that the Tianhe Sect was careless, or it may have been unexpected that Yang Teng would continue to attack them. After the transmission, the Tianhe Sect did not completely destroy the altar.


    This gave Yang Teng a chance to track.


    Added the **** stone to the altar, and then directly opened the domain gate.


    Needless to think about it, the opposite of the domain gate must be the place of Tianhe Sect.


    The four entered the domain gate.


    At this time, the senior officials of the Tianhe Sect who had left the sect were also secretly watching Yang Teng''s actions.


    Tianhe Sect was destroyed, Yang Teng took three entourages, and did not leave for the next big power, but found the altar used by Tianhe Sect when he left.


    After learning this news, Tianhe Sect was panicked.


    "Isn''t it that this destroyer will let us go as long as he doesn''t resist, why should he look for the altar we used!"


    "Why didn''t you drop those altars and let him use the domain gate to track it down? What should we do!"


    The senior officials of the Tianhe Sect were at a loss. The situation they were facing now was more serious than staying at the gate.


    At that time, they also had the sect as a backing, and they had a geographical advantage.


    Now that they don''t have the biggest support of the sect, they need to face the anger of the destroyer. This is completely impossible to fight.


    "Why, why would he chase down!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Sect Master said angrily: "When is this, you still have your mind to make noise! ??Hurry up and find a way, he will soon be teleported through the domain gate!"


    "Fight, this battle is inevitable, we must be prepared, and we must not be caught off guard by him, otherwise the loss will be even greater!" Tianhe Sect did not want to start a war with Yang Teng, but was forced to the brink of war.

 Chapter 2957: There is no other way but to fight

    Facing a life and death crisis, Tianhe Sect responded quickly.


    Everyone is very clear that this battle is inevitable, and whether the Tianhe Sect can continue to exist depends on the outcome of this battle.


    No one has confidence in this battle.


    Yang Teng has come all the way from the Mid-Mountain Region. Whether it is a large force in the Mid-Mountain Region or a large force in the No Ruins Region, any large force that wants to resist, the only end is destruction!


    "That destroyer is coming to attack our Tianhe Sect!" The disciple below also got the news.


    "Why, did our Tianhe Sect offend him?" Someone said without understanding: "I heard the rules of the Destroyer, as long as he doesn''t resist, he will not take action."


    "Our Tianhe Sect took the initiative to retreat, why did he rush to kill him."


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be foolish!" A monk analyzed: "According to the habits of the Destroyer, he really won''t kill him. But our Tianhe Sect has done too much."


    "What? What are you talking about! Our Tianhe Sect took the initiative to retreat, and abandoned the foundation that many generations have worked hard to create. You eat something inside and out, and you actually said that our Tianhe Sect is too much, are you looking for death!"


    Some people were not used to hearing this monk belittle their own sect, and immediately looked at him angrily.


    The cultivator smiled bitterly: "As for me to eat inside and out, even if I have this idea, I don''t deserve it."


    "Listen to me, when the sect was evacuated, did it take away all the valuable things, or even dug away the soil where the elixir was planted in the medicinal field?"


    "There is indeed such a thing, I also participated in the excavation mission." A monk said: "This has anything to do with the destroyer''s attack on us."


    "I said so clearly, you still don''t understand!" "The sect took everything away. Isn''t this provoking the destroyer? He is not happy. Of course, he wants to use our Tianhe Sect to stand up. Otherwise, the big forces behind will all In doing so, the Destroyer will go to other big forces, will it not leave empty-handed?


    "


    "Don''t think that the destroyer looks down on the wealth of our families. The simplest thing is that he also needs materials and sacred stones to build the altar, but we don''t leave any grass. This is not what it is to anger the destroyer."


    After some analysis by this monk, everyone felt very reasonable.


    They are the destroyers. Even if they look down on the treasures of the major forces, at least they have to get enough resources to ensure that he continues to move on to the next major force.


    But the Tianhe Sect had done too much at this point. Without leaving a single hair, can the destroyer be satisfied?


    "You know the reason, why didn''t you tell the Sect Master earlier and leave some resources to the Destroyer, wouldn''t our Tianhe Sect be able to avoid this disaster." A monk questioned this person.


    This person smiled bitterly, "Do you think I don''t want to? I don''t want the sect to be attacked by the destroyer. I just thought of this reason."


    He thought of this reason, and the senior officials of Tianhe Sect also thought of it.


    "It''s too late, I''m afraid that we are sincere to him now, and we can''t get him to let it go." Sect Master reluctantly ordered, "Let''s all meet the enemy!"


    Time is running out, Tianhe Sect does not even have a chance to escape again, there is no time to seek help from other major forces, and there is no time to organize effective defenses.


    It can only be a temporary order, and everyone is ready to fight.


    As soon as the Tianhe Sect entered the fighting state, Yang Teng had already led the three Dushan old men through the domain gate to the Tianhe Sect hiding place.


    Looking at the flustered Tianhe Sect cultivators, Yang Teng sneered. He was feeling that it was too smooth, and he wanted to take a knife with a big power, and Tianhe Sect sent it to the door.


    "Tell your Sect Master to get out of here!" Yang Teng was not polite at all, pointing to the trembling Tianhe Sect cultivator in front of him and shouted loudly.


    The monk immediately turned around and ran away if he received a pardon.


    "Enlighten the Sect Master, the destroyer is here, and ask the Sect Master to go out by name and name."


    Sect Master Tianhe has an ugly face, it doesn''t matter if he sees it, whether he can come back or not is not certain!


    "Let me go out and have a look!" Sect Master Tianhe brought a group of high-ranking officers and came outside, standing opposite Yang Teng.


    "Chen Xi, Sect Master of Tianhe Sect, pay homage to senior." Sect Master of Tianhe Sect Honestly stood opposite Yang Teng and bowed to Yang Teng.


    It''s no wonder that many people are courteous, but I hope to be more polite, so that this destroyer can be a little softer and let go of Tianhe Sect.


    "Huh! Chen Xi, you are amazing!" Yang Teng said in a cold voice: "You are not scraping three feet, you are digging three feet!"


    Upon hearing Yang Teng''s words, the senior officials of the Tianhe Sect trembled, and they really came for this!


    The behavior of Tianhe Sect completely angered the destroyer.


    The hateful eyes of the crowd were all focused on a deputy suzerain.


    It was this greedy deputy sect master who suggested to the sect master that he could abandon the foundation of the Tianhe Sect and find a new place to settle down.


    Just like the other big forces in the Mid-Mountain Region and Wuxu Region did, they captured the sites of some small forces as their shelter.


    They can leave the Tianhe Sect, but they cannot waste the wealth accumulated over the years.


    Before the Destroyer had started on the Tianhe Sect, he used all his power to take away everything that could be taken away!


    This greedy deputy master sits in town and personally takes people to move things.


    The deputy suzerain was ruthless enough to dig out the soil where the elixir was planted in the medicinal field, which was his order.


    It is conceivable that the soil that is not very valuable will be taken away, what else can Tianhe Sect leave behind.


    The Deputy Sect Master felt a murderous look, and he was furious.


    When he made this request, everyone agreed.


    Moreover, taking away these resources is not for him to enjoy alone, but the resources prepared to rebuild the Tianhe Sect.


    Enjoyment belongs to everyone, is he alone?


    Why!


    The deputy suzerain was very dissatisfied, but he could not express it on the spot, otherwise he would be destroyed on the spot by the angry destroyer.


    With a miserable look, Chen Xi defended Yang Teng: "Senior, you have misunderstood. Our Tianhe Sect is impoverished and we don''t have much resources."


    "This time we quit the sect because we don''t want to conflict with our predecessors. But our foundation is destroyed. In the process of reconstruction, we will inevitably need a huge amount of resources, so we will take some away."


    This explanation of Chen Xi made Yang Teng even more angry, "Chen Xi, don''t talk about these meaningless nonsense!"


    "Since you ordered everything from the Tianhe Sect to be taken away, then you should have expected such an ending!"


    "Senior, don''t want it. Our Tianhe Sect is so proactive. Before the senior arrived, we took action. This is the greatest respect for seniors. How can you treat our Tianhe Sect like this, senior."


    "I said, I don''t need so much nonsense, I will give you a chance, get ready to fight!"


    Yang Teng looked at Chen Xi with cold eyes, "If you can defeat me, your Tianhe Sect will not lose much, but you can make a lot of money."


    "But if your Tianhe Sect is defeated, then there will be no Tianhe Sect in the world from now on!"


    Chen Xi saw that this battle was inevitable. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make Yang Teng change his mind.


    "Senior, you are pressing hard, my Tianhe Sect can only fight to the death, please do it, Senior!" Chen Xi quickly completed the deployment and challenged Yang Teng, "Able to fight against the famous Destroyer, Dead without regrets!"


    He regarded being able to fight Yang Teng as an honor.


    However, the disciples of the Tianhe Sect regarded this fight as the beginning of their demise.


    Yang Teng did not make a shot, or his shot, the Tianhe Sect disciples could not perceive it, and they did not understand Yang Teng''s shot method.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the Tianhe sect team, with his hands behind his back, with a trace of indifference on his face.


    Is this going to be shot? Or put on a look before you shoot?


    The cultivators of the Tianhe Sect were puzzled and stared at Yang Teng, as long as Yang Teng made subtle movements, they would rise up to resist.


    Only by resisting can they have a way of life and see to continue to live.


    However, why this mighty enemy, known as the Destroyer, just looked at them so stupidly that he didn''t make a move.


    It''s totally incomprehensible. You won''t look at the dead if you look at it a few more times. Since the Destroyer likes to look at them, please feel free to watch them for as long as he can. Anyway, it is better than life and death.


    The powerhouses of Tianhe Sect even felt a little relief.


    Suddenly the next moment, a person screamed.


    "How can my cultivation level suddenly weaken!"


    The monk painfully discovered that his cultivation realm was weakened inexplicably.


    "It''s him, the Destroyer made the move!" Seeing that the vitality between the world and the earth was rapidly becoming thinner, someone immediately realized that Yang Teng made the move.


    The Destroyer has two major characteristics in his moves. Wherever he passes, his life''s true energy will definitely be completely resolved.


    Anyone who fought against the Destroyer would have their natal true energy emptied, and their cultivation realm would be greatly weakened in a short time.


    This is how many people use their lives as the price to sum up the experience.


    So they realized that it was Yang Teng who took the shot, even though Yang Teng always carried his hands upside down.


    However, his back is more terrifying than the shot.


    "Rush up, don''t let him continue, join hands to destroy him!" Chen Xi shouted loudly, commanding the monks of Tianhe Sect to attack Yang Teng.


    Chen Xi didn''t know how Yang Teng emptied his life''s true energy and caused the monks to fall into the realm of cultivation.


    But he understood that as long as he sent someone to entangle Yang Teng and not allow Yang Teng the opportunity to continue to perform, then he would be able to protect more people and more people would not be weakened.


    The monks of Tianhe Sect shouted, and launched a fight to Yang Teng. But Yang Teng disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 2958: Challenge failed

    It was too abrupt, the people of Tianhe Sect had no warning at all, and Yang Teng silently disappeared in front of them.


    Hundreds of monks released their consciousness at the same time, looking for Yang Teng''s traces everywhere.


    However, Yang Teng was as if he had never appeared before, so many people had covered this space many times, yet they still could not find Yang Teng''s trace.


    Not even a trace of his breath can be found.


    "Everyone is on guard to prevent him from secretly attacking!" Chen Xi ordered loudly.


    This terrifying powerhouse is too strong, and every kind of magical power he uses makes people unable to cope.


    Before Chen Xi''s words fell, he felt his cultivation level suddenly drop, and the speed of the decline made him caught off guard.


    Chen Xi screamed and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly fell from the realm of the Great Emperor to the realm of the Quasi-Emperor. Chen Xi could not withstand such a huge drop, and his body could not withstand such a blow, resulting in serious internal injuries.


    "Protect the Sect Master!" The crowd yelled and gathered around Chen Xi.


    But it''s useless. Yang Teng doesn''t need to act directly. He only has to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and use this unmatched powerful force to directly suppress Chen Xi''s cultivation realm and destroy Chen Xi from the inside.


    The huge blow made Chen Xi unconscious on the spot, unable to continue to resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    After Chen Xi''s cultivation realm was weakened to the quasi-emperor realm, he became even more powerless to resist, and his cultivation was immediately abolished.


    The monks of the Tianhe Sect were stunned. They saw with their own eyes that the sect master quickly fell from the realm of the emperor to the realm of the quasi-emperor, and then continued to decline, eventually being abolished by his cultivation.


    A monk, how much does it cost to grow into a strong man in the realm of the emperor.


    How many years of hard work will be required, and how much pain and suffering will be experienced during this period.


    And the abolition of the cultivation realm of a monk was just a blink of an eye.


    Too cruel, this kind of ending, for a monk, is a catastrophe, which means that all the efforts of this life are in vain.


    "You come out! What an ability to hide in a sneak attack!" Tianhe Sect also has the courage to yell at the void and let Yang Teng come out for a fight.


    There was a sneer, "Let me come out? Do you think any of the trash present here is worthy of a confrontation with the deity!"


    Yang Teng said in an extremely disdainful tone: "If you can catch the deity''s move, the deity will let you go today."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the cultivator of the Tianhe Sect was ecstatic. This was definitely a surprise.


    He was only angry at Yang Teng''s madness, and wanted to challenge Yang Teng face to face, but he didn''t expect this young man to be even more mad. He actually said that as long as he blocked a move, he could let him go.


    If such a good opportunity can''t be seized, then he can really die.


    The monk did not rush to respond, but thought about it.


    "If I can catch your trick, I ask you to leave this place immediately, and don''t make it difficult for anyone in our Tianhe Sect."


    Yang Teng looked at this monk in surprise, a little bit interesting.


    He gave this monk a vision that was almost impossible to realize. He didn''t expect this monk to be so selfless, thinking about the sect when he died.


    Such a person is worthy of respect, but Yang Teng is not ready to let him go.


    The actions of the Tianhe Sect completely angered Yang Teng, and he wanted to use the Tianhe Sect to establish his prestige.


    The practice of Tianhe Sect must not be allowed to become a bad example.


    "Okay! I admire your courage and selfless spirit, I promise your request!" Yang Teng appeared from the void and appeared in front of the monk.


    "As long as you can catch my trick and survive, I will leave here immediately, and it will no longer be difficult for anyone in your Tianhe Sect!" Yang Teng very happily agreed to the monk.


    "Happy!" This cultivator of the Tianhe Sect rushed to the sky, and his momentary impulse brought such results.


    As long as he can resist Yang Teng''s blow, then he will become the hero of Tianhe Sect!


    From then on, he will be the object of admiration of the Tianhe Sect. As long as the Tianhe Sect is still alive, countless people will remember him looking up to him and regard him as the savior of the Tianhe Sect.


    Such a sense of accomplishment is unprecedented.


    Being able to find a way out for himself and being a hero of the sect, how could such a good thing fall on him.


    The monk wanted to laugh three times now.


    No matter how weak he is, it is impossible for him to be unable to catch the opponent''s move.


    Moreover, he is not too weak, he is the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm, and the young man on the other side only stabilizes the realm of the Great Emperor.


    So this monk was very confident, thinking that he could definitely catch Yang Teng''s move.


    He is bound to become a hero respected by all.


    "Lu Dong, can you?" The fellow of the Tianhe Sect asked the monk with concern, "Don''t be careless. This young man is very powerful and can be called a destroyer. His strength can be imagined."


    Lu Dong smiled confidently: "Absolutely no problem, I will definitely take everyone through the crisis! I only hope that he can speak his words!"


    Everyone looked at Lu Dong who was a little overconfident, and they felt a bad feeling.


    Overconfidence is arrogant.


    They were called the Destroyer, and they pushed the entire mid-mountain domain horizontally without encountering an opponent. This was a real record, played with double fists and long swords.


    And their fellow Lu Dong is not the top powerhouse in Tianhe Sect.


    Tianhe Sect is just a big power in Wuxu domain, and it can''t rank among the top big powers at all.


    So in such a comparison, Lu Dong has no advantage at all.


    Don''t think that the opponent is a quick kill, that is to say big words, the slight gap between the strong will be directly reflected in the hands.


    But at this time, it certainly couldn''t hurt his own morale. Lu Dong did this for the sake of the sect and for everyone to survive.


    Saying too much at this time, isn''t that questioning Lu Dong.


    People pay the price of their lives, but in exchange for the same suspicion, is that still human doing?


    So after everyone reminded Lu Dong, they all turned into cheering for Lu Dong.


    Encouraged by everyone, Lu Dong felt morale high and waved to Yang Teng, "I''m ready, you can do it!"


    "I hope you can keep your promise and fulfill your promise after one move!" Lu Dong is ready for injury. He feels that catching Yang Teng''s move is not a big problem and may be hurt.


    But as long as the sect can be preserved, even if it is severely damaged, it is worth it.


    Yang Teng looked at Lu Dong with cold eyes, "Are you sure you are ready? Then I''m going to shoot!"


    Lu Dong laughed loudly: "Just take action, I''m ready!"


    "Look at the fist!" Yang Teng did not take out the Void Knife. To deal with a monk of this level, the Void Knife was not used at all. This Lu Dong is not worth his knife.


    With a simple punch, Yang Teng didn''t even look at Lu Dong.


    This punch was simple and straightforward, it seemed like a normal punch, and it didn''t seem to have much power.


    It gave people the feeling that Lu Dong faced Yang Teng''s punch and had too many choices. He could either avoid it, confront it head-on, or choose to fight.


    Yang Teng''s punch is so powerful!


    This so-called destroyer has a false name, and his true strength is not worth mentioning at all!


    Lu Dong was complacent in his heart. He was already prepared for injury. After seeing Yang Teng''s punch, he thought that preparations for injury were unnecessary.


    He firmly believes that Yang Teng''s punch will not pose any threat to him!


    This thought flashed past, and Lu Dong was shocked the next moment.


    He was horrified to discover that Yang Teng''s punch seemed to be full of flaws, but in fact it blocked all his escape routes.


    No matter which direction he dodges, he will be within the attack range of his fist, that is to say, it is impossible for him to dodge!


    Then confront it head-on!


    The space was deformed by Yang Teng''s fist, and where Yang Teng fist passed, a dark void was formed!


    This kind of power is simply not something he can bear, Lu Dong suddenly feels cold, and he is completely powerless to resist!


    It doesn''t matter if you say it is early, but your life is not guaranteed!


    Raising his hand to confront, Lu Dongduo kept an eye on him. Instead of directly confronting Yang Teng''s fist with his fist, he wielded a long, cold knife.


    Lu Dong was fierce, he didn''t believe it, the imperial sword that had been with him for so many years would not be as sharp and hard as the opponent''s fist!


    At the same time, Lu Dong also used his footsteps to avoid.


    The double insurance approach is in Lu Dong''s best interests. As long as he does not die under the bombardment of Yang Teng''s punch, it is nothing to get hurt!


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was cocked, and he looked at Lu Dong with a smile.


    It is really interesting to shoot a knife in front of him!


    He is a great expert in swordsmanship, a powerhouse who is more sophisticated than his swordsmanship. It cannot be said that there is no, at least so far, Yang Teng can''t find it for the time being.


    The Emperor Tianhuang is very good with a sword, as early as a few years ago, he could only barely tie with Yang Teng.


    Among the opponents currently facing Yang Teng, there is no more powerful than his swordsmanship.


    And this unknown Lu Dong actually showed sword skills in front of him, this is not fast enough!


    With a light movement of Yang Teng''s arm, his fist changed the direction of his attack.


    Lu Dong''s reaction was not slow, the blade chased Yang Teng''s fist and cut down.


    His purpose is to use a knife to fight against Yang Teng''s fist, which is the safest way.


    Unfortunately, even if he got his wish, Lu Dong''s long knife could not stop Yang Teng''s fist bombardment.


    "Dang!" There was a collision of gold and iron, a spark flickered, and Yang Teng''s fist was bombarding the blade of the long blade.


    The powerful bombardment force made Lu Dong''s arm numb and his palm could not hold the long knife.


    It felt like the palm of the hand holding the long knife was shattered.


    Lu Dong let go weakly.


    "Puff!" The long knife flew backwards towards Lu Dong.


    Then the knife back split Lu Dong''s body, smashing his front face into a blur.


    With a thump, Lu Dong flew out a long way and fell to the ground, completely cutting off his breath. The challenge failed!

 Chapter 2959: No one is truly invincible

    Lu Dong unfortunately failed, he failed to catch the Destroyer Yang Teng''s move.


    Then it also means that he failed to win the chance to survive for the Tianhe Sect.


    Impulse and courage really do not equal strength. Lu Dong used his life as a price to prove Yang Teng''s strength to the Tianhe Sect.


    There was a brief moment of silence on the scene, and when Yang Teng shifted the target of his attack to others, the Tianhe Sect collapsed.


    "Run! No one can beat this devil! He is a destroyer who kills without blinking!"


    "Escape in all directions. If you can escape one by one, you will count one. Don''t make unnecessary struggles!"


    The one who yelled for the disciples to run away was the high-level sect who reacted first.


    Seeing that there is no hope of confrontation, there is no possibility to contend with this destroyer, so if you can run away a few, you can count as a few, it is to reserve a little hope for the Tianhe Sect.


    "Want to run?" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Within my control, I still want to escape!"


    "If you run away, wouldn''t I be ashamed of the title of Destroyer!"


    The cultivators of the Tianhe Sect yelled, and their figures rushed in all directions, and all of them showed their strongest strength.


    They are convinced that they cannot fight against this terrifying destroyer, but they can always escape from the hands of this destroyer.


    In other words, there is no need to beat the destroyer, as long as they can beat the same door, they will hope to escape the fate of killing.


    "Stop for me!" Yang Teng shouted violently.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s violent drink, many people felt amused in their hearts. Who would stop running for their lives because of the Destroyer''s violent drink? Isn''t that a fool?


    However, the next moment, someone yelled in horror, "What''s wrong, why can''t I move!" The monk was so scared that he found himself restricted, his consciousness and spiritual knowledge were still there, but his body was not. Obeying his control, it seems that there is a terrifying force that restricts his body up and down, restricting him to this small area,


    not moving at all!


    "Bang!" In the next moment, the confined monk made a loud noise, which turned into blood fog.


    "What''s wrong with me, why did my actions become so slow!" There was another exclamation. Someone found that their actions had become extremely slow, and when they wanted to raise their hands, they felt the tremendous burden on them.


    "What''s happening here!"


    The shouts were everywhere, starting from the cultivator with a low level of cultivation, and then everyone felt the terrifying power that their bodies had endured, suppressing their inability to move normally.


    Not to mention being far away from Destroyer Yang Teng, even if you want to get out of this void, it has become impossible.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in Tianhe Sect was confined in this void.


    Yang Teng sneered: "You are running, one after the other is counted as one, you must leave some hope for Tianhe Sect!"


    "If you don''t run away, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and raised his hand with a knife.


    Hundreds of heads flew up in an instant! The monks of the Tianhe Sect did not know what had happened, they did not understand at all, why they were suddenly under such a heavy pressure that they were unable to act normally and were tightly restricted within this small area. Lift


    Struggling.


    Dushan old and the three of them did not quite understand, but this was not a good time to inquire. The three immediately attacked from three aspects.


    Dealing with cultivators who are no longer able to act and have no ability to fight back should not be too simple.


    Raising his hand was a **** color, and the void instantly turned into a sea of ??blood.


    Yang Teng still felt that the speed of the massacre was not fast enough, so he raised his hand to ingest a void.


    "Go! Kill these people for me!"


    Void beast! This is what Yang Teng learned in Ten Thousand Beast Valley after he came to the Sky Shadow Realm. It should be said that it was one of the biggest gains he came to the Sky Shadow Realm.


    If it were a normal duel, the monsters transformed into the void would not necessarily be strong.


    But this occasion was enough. The Void Beast was absolutely suitable for killing the Tianhe Sect monk who had no resistance.


    Several strange beasts ran wildly back and forth in the void.


    With a random impact, a few blood flowers will rise, and a river of blood will appear in the void where the strange beast passes!


    The old Dushan trio looked at the Void Transformation Beast in shock. These alien beasts are very powerful, and their strength is not even worse than them.


    This made the three Dushan old people feel the pressure multiplied, they must perform better, and they must not be compared to the alien beasts that the master uses to evolve from the void.


    If it really becomes like that, are they still necessary? They will definitely be replaced by the Void Beast.


    Pressure is motivation, and the three Dushan elders launched a frenzied killing, and several alien beasts in the void were also raging.


    After a while, this void turned into a sea of ??blood, and there was no Tianhe Sect monk who could stand.


    The mutilated limbs filled the void, and the strong **** breath made people sick.


    During the divine sense investigation, several lingering monks were found, and Yang Teng did not kill them.


    It was not that he showed kindness, but that he wanted to tell the process of the destruction of the Tianhe Sect through the mouth of these cultivators, so that the major forces in the sky shadow world, as well as all the powerful, would know what happened and how it ended.


    Deterrence is the most important thing. What Yang Teng wants is the surrender of all the big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm in order to solve this hidden danger as soon as possible.


    As for the future, after the Heavenly Shadow Realm recovers, will it threaten the universe again?


    Yang Teng thinks this may not be very big.


    Lost the source of the true vitality, the sky shadow world will no longer be supplemented by the true vitality.


    He wreaks havoc in the Sky Shadow Realm again, seeming to be destroying the foundations of the major forces, but actually consumes his life''s true energy ahead of time, so that the sky and shadow world enters the day without its own life as soon as possible.


    This is the strategy of drawing a salary from the bottom of the tank, and it is the most effective against the sky shadow world.


    There are not many monks who adapt to the situation after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, and these people cannot support the sky and shadow world in a short time.


    In the future, the Celestial Shadow Realm will become stronger again, and the universe will certainly not be as weak as it is now.


    Besides, Yang Teng, by that time, had no idea what achievements he would have. Maybe he had already succeeded in attacking the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the future at all. Now, as long as you consume your life''s true energy in advance, so that the internal chaos in the sky shadow world will come faster, this is Yang Teng''s strategy against the sky shadow world.


    Killing blindly, it is impossible to solve the problem, the Sky Shadow Realm is too big, and there are too many powerhouses in the Great Realm, Yang Teng simply cannot kill it!


    "A group of greedy people who sacrificed their lives and not gave up their money, for the sake of a small profit, got the whole sect, why bother." Yang Teng said while collecting the spoils.


    The three Dushan elders were speechless. What is a little bit of petty profit? This is the wealth accumulated by the Tianhe Sect for generations, as well as the personal wealth of the various monks, which Yang Teng does not dislike.


    Of course, Dushan old man can also understand the master''s behavior.


    After all, there are so many subordinates that rule the seven worlds, and the daily consumption is a huge astronomical figure.


    If there is no more source of wealth, what will the master take to feed these subordinates?


    It¡¯s been a long time since Yang Teng-le has been robbing his home.


    "Master, how did you limit them. There are also those phantom beasts, which turned out to be the master who ingested the void and morphed into it. This is too amazing." Dushan old man came over and wanted Arguing from Yang Teng''s mouth.


    Yang Teng laughed, "Actually, there is nothing to say."


    "You might not think that my strongest ability is actually the control over the void."


    The three Dushan old men looked at Yang Teng in surprise. They always believed that the master''s strongest ability was combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. If he stabilizes the realm of the Great Emperor, he is already invincible within the realm of the Great Emperor. Isn''t this the performance of the strongest ability.


    "This time when I entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, I met a strange beast that is also good at controlling the void." Yang Teng said, "I learned its ability to control the void during my battle with this strange beast."


    "Combined with my own control over the void, I have combined the two methods into one, and my control over the void has once again taken a step up."


    Yang Teng said very confidently: "Within a certain range, the entire void is under my control!"


    "These idiots of Tianhe Sect are all within this range. So their life and death are just in my mind."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the three Dushan old men suddenly felt chills, and their bodies were a little trembling.


    "Master, doesn''t this mean that within a certain range, you are invincible." Du Shan asked.


    It''s terrible, you can directly control this piece of void, then any matter in this piece of void, whether it is a monk or a strange beast, will be controlled!


    How to fight this, there is no chance to shoot at all, and it will be restricted.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "The range is not too large, beyond a certain area, my control will also decrease."


    "But within the domain that belongs to me, I am invincible, at least in the realm of the Great Emperor, no one can compete with me!" Yang Teng said with confidence.


    Now, even in the face of Emperor Tianhuang, he dare to say this!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang would be limited to the void under his control, unable to make a strong counterattack, just waiting to be cleaned up by Yang Teng.


    hiss!


    The three Dushan elders all sucked in air-conditioning. As long as they don''t encounter a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, the master is invincible!


    Dare to ask who else is worthy of being the master''s opponent in the world!


    "Then what are you waiting for, flatten the sky shadow world!"


    Old Dushan yelled excitedly, "Expand! Fight outward and unify the heavens and the world!"


    "Anyone who dares to disobey the master''s order will push it flat!"


    Yang Teng glared at the old man Du Shan angrily, "What are you thinking about? How can it be that easy!"


    "Although in a certain area, I can be called invincible, but if I face too many powerful enemies, or if there is a problem with my own state, I will still be defeated!" "I can be confident, but not arrogant, no one is. Invincible in the absolute sense, if I dare to claim to be invincible, then I will not be far from death."

 Chapter 2960: Deterrence

    Originally, the Tianhe Sect, a small force in Wuxu Territory, was destroyed, and not many people would care about it.


    Yang Teng started in the Mid-Mountain Region, and after reaching the Noxu Region, there were many large and small forces that he destroyed. Who cares about a Tianhe Sect.


    However, the end of the Tianhe Sect was completely different from the forces that Yang Teng had destroyed before.


    Those forces that Yang Teng had destroyed before, actually cannot be said to be absolutely destroyed.


    There is no force, the chickens and dogs killed by Yang Teng will not stay, more or less there will be survivors.


    In the later period, the big forces that Yang Teng is eyeing, as long as they don¡¯t resist, Yang Teng will hardly kill people. He only destroys the foundations of this big force, that is, the vitality that fills this big force¡¯s territory. Yang Teng emptied completely.


    But when it came to Tianhe Sect, it became different. It is said that the Tianhe Sect was all slaughtered by the destroyers. Of course, it is not the absolute slaughter. There are also a few lucky ones, but for a large force with nearly one million disciples, only so few survivors remain. , Isn''t that being


    Has it been slaughtered?


    After hearing this news, all the forces of the size of the market were stunned.


    "It is said that if you don''t resist, you won''t kill people. Why is it that after the Tianhe Sect is evacuated, they will be hunted down."


    "Will the Destroyer arouse our resistance!"


    "What he did is to force us to resist! We should call on all major forces to rise up and resist. We must not be afraid of him."


    "Only by confrontation, can the Sky Shadow Realm have a way out. This is not a crisis between the Mid-Levels Region and the Noxu Region. After the Destroyer destroys the Noxu Region, it will definitely continue to threaten other areas."


    Countless people are rushing around, hoping to get the support of major forces in other regions to fight against the brutal destroyers.


    Except for the major forces in Wuxu Domain, there are very few major forces responders in other regions.


    After all, Yang Teng''s butcher knife has not fallen on the heads of the major forces in other regions, and these major forces have not yet felt the crisis, so they will not be too anxious.


    More importantly, the Sky Shadow Realm is too big, Yang Teng may not be able to travel in every area!


    For example, there are more than a thousand areas such as the Mid-Levels Domain and the Noxu Domain.


    What kind of concept is this? Yang Teng travels through an area every day, and it will take nearly three years to transform these areas.


    What''s more, it is impossible for him to travel an area in a day.


    Even if all the large and small forces where he went to give up resistance, let him empty his life and innocence casually, an area would take many days.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to clear all the vitality of the world''s major forces.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to do this, he does not have the time and energy.


    Therefore, all major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm believed that this destroyer must have an enmity with the Mid-Levels Region and the Wuxu Region, and that he was still the kind of deep hatred that could not be resolved. He would be so vicious and want to destroy these two regions.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the Destroyer was stimulated to make such a crazy move.


    Not to mention whether the Destroyer has the time and energy, if he really wants to destroy the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, he must have this ability too.


    There is no denying that the Destroyer is very powerful and is currently almost invincible in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    But that said, the Sky Shadow Realm is too big, and the Destroyer really has the patience to use all the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm for many years?


    This is also the reason why the major forces do not plan to cooperate with the major forces in Wuxu Region.


    They don''t want to offend the Destroyer because of this, and cause innocent disasters to their families.


    In a word, everyone is not worried, nor does it want to fight against Yang Teng.


    Seeing that there were few outside responses, the major forces in the Wuxu Region were panicked.


    Their behavior definitely angered the Destroyer even more, and the Destroyer will definitely retaliate against them in a more vicious way.


    Then there are two paths before them.


    One is to continue to uphold the previous practice, not to fight against the destroyer, and let him destroy everything at will.


    But there is one thing, no one knows why the Destroyer will destroy the Tianhe Sect. If the Destroyer uses the same strategy on the big forces behind, just to destroy them, then their non-resistance will die. More fun.


    The second way, of course, is to resist, and fight the Destroyer to the end.


    This method is also the most helpless choice. If there is still a glimmer of life, no one really wants to rise up and resist, it can''t be beaten!


    If you can defeat the Destroyer, will the Destroyer be allowed to live to this day? As early as in the mid-mountain domain, there will be a strong destroying the Destroyer.


    The only way to fight against the Destroyer is to unite, gather all the great forces and elites, use the strongest strength, to give the Destroyer a head-on, fight to cancel and destroy him.


    This method is almost impossible to succeed, and there is no hope of success.


    So it''s back to the original point, and it is still discussed how to give up resistance, how can we ensure that the destroyer does not hurt them.


    At this moment, from the surviving monks of the Tianhe Sect, an astonishing news came out.


    The destruction of the Tianhe Sect was not because the destroyers went mad, and it was not because the destroyers were bored.


    It was the excessive behavior of Tianhe Sect that angered the destroyer.


    According to the lucky person of the Tianhe Sect, when the Tianhe Sect was evacuated, he did not leave any grass, even the soil in the medicine field was taken away.


    It is strange not to be destroyed to meet the destroyer with this attitude.


    So the destruction of the Tianhe Sect is not surprising.


    For this reason, some people went to the Tianhe Sect site to check and confirmed the news!


    After determining the reason for the destruction of the Tianhe Sect, the big forces that were prepared to resist, all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turns out that the destroyer didn''t want to destroy everything, it was Tianhe Sect who wanted to die."


    "In this case, we don''t have to fight against the Destroyer. The end of the risky confrontation is very likely to be destroyed and step into the footsteps of the Tianhe Sect. If we give up resistance, we only lose the foundation of the sect."


    "As long as there are people, everything is there! If all people are killed, what''s the point of fighting?"


    Almost at the same time, all the major forces preparing to confront Yang Teng gave up this idea.


    After weighing the pros and cons, no one is willing to pay the risk of being wiped out to counter Yang Teng.


    Anyway, it''s not just them who suffer, and it''s not them that suffers in the end. There are other big forces that suffer, and there are other small forces that suffer.


    These big forces continued to adopt a non-resistance strategy, which accelerated Yang Teng''s actions a lot.


    He doesn''t need to consider the strong of the major forces, he only clears the true energy of the major forces, and the speed is still very fast.


    A few days later, a mess of no market domain, finally sent away this killing god.


    The Destroyer brought endless trouble and instability to Wuxu Territory.


    Yang Teng hasn''t left Wuxu Territory, Wuxu Territory has already fallen into turmoil!


    Of course, those big forces that had been emptied of their true vitality would not just be disbanded like this, but instead aimed at the small forces that still existed, robbing them of their territory and everything.


    The small forces were not reconciled to such an extinction, and tried their best to fight against the major forces.


    The result of this is that the entire Wuxu realm is in chaos, and fighting is happening everywhere, and the smoke of gunpowder is shouting and killing.


    The Wuxu domain was in chaos, achieving the effect Yang Teng wanted.


    He focused his eyes on the next area.


    This area is called the Red Desolate Region, and its scale is roughly the same as the Mid-Levels Region and the Noxu Region. "Master, if we continue to sweep like this, the efficiency is too low. If we want to sweep the sky shadow world, it will take a young man to complete." Du Shan said: "Master, you can pay so much for a sky shadow world that is not very threatening. What hard work and time.


    "


    Without the source of the true qi of one''s life, in fact, one only needs to wait slowly, and the Sky Shadow Realm will decline sooner or later.


    Yang Teng was worried that if there was not enough natural vitality, the monks of the sky shadow world would not be able to cultivate normally, then the major forces and strong men of the sky shadow world would look at the world outside the sky shadow world.


    So the big universe is almost the world that will suffer first.


    For the safety of the universe, he must eliminate the threat of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Although it is impossible for him to destroy the sky shadow world, he will not rule the sky shadow world.


    But if the sky shadow world is made to pay a huge price, and the sky shadow world is messed up, then the threat facing the universe will be much reduced.


    "No matter how much time and price I pay, I have to eliminate the hidden danger of the Sky Shadow Realm!" Yang Teng said resolutely: "In fact, compared to the threats that the universe may face, I care more about the strength of the last era. By."


    "He can control the sky shadow world across the era. Although I temporarily cut off the black hand, who can guarantee that he will not continue to control the sky shadow world." "He is the biggest threat, before he continues to threaten our era. , I must improve myself as soon as possible." Yang Teng said: "Only by ensuring the safety of the universe, can I practice with peace of mind, and be able to concentrate and impact higher.


    realm. "


    Speaking of it, this is an inevitable connection, and the sky shadow world has become the most critical part.


    Yang Teng must ensure that there is no threat to the sky shadow world.


    "Master, you really want to continue to fight like this, and no matter how much time you spend, you have to eliminate the threat of the sky shadow world." Du Shan was very helpless.


    This task is very difficult, it may not be too difficult, but it takes a long time to complete.


    "In fact, it doesn''t take much time." Yang Teng smiled: "What we are doing now is to erect a powerful deterrent!"


    "After our deterrence reaches a certain level, we can issue various orders to let other big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm take the initiative to make choices, fight for us, clear other big forces for us, and so on."


    This is a good idea, and Du Shan''s senior thinks that the master''s idea is very likely to be realized.


    He had already seen the master''s deterrence, but he had not yet reached the point where he could give orders for the major forces of the Sky Shadow Realm to obey. "Pass my order, inform the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland, and order the powers of their major forces to come and see me within one day!" Yang Teng issued the first order to check whether his order was valid. Does his deterrence work?

 Chapter 2961: The Savage Destroyer

    Suddenly, in the Scarlet Desolate Region, countless domain gates opened wide, and the monks hurriedly entered the domain gate to deliver news to all parts of the Scarlet Wasteland.


    Yang Teng took the three Dushan old men to a small city called Tianxing.


    This small city belongs to the sphere of influence of the Gu family, a great force in the Scarlet Wasteland, and is a small city under the Gu family.


    This small city that was not usually paid attention to by many people, instantly became the focus of the Scarlet Desolate Region and even the entire Celestial Shadow Realm.


    Countless lights fell on Tianxing City, just because this city has come to a strong man who has made countless people in the sky shadow world tremble.


    Yang Teng sat firmly in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Lord of the City, who was once aloft, was like a faithful servant at this moment, standing aside and waiting for him.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Yang Teng asked: "The people sending letters to the major forces have been sent out." The Lord City Lord quickly resumed: "Going back to the predecessors, according to your instructions, we sent five people to Chihuang. The five major forces in the Territory passed the news, and told the five major forces to pass the predecessor¡¯s orders to every major force in the Scarlet Wasteland.


    in. "


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You did a great job."


    The Lord of the City was extremely bitter in his heart, but on the surface he had to make a flattered gesture, thanking Yang Teng for his praise and recognition.


    "It is an honor for the younger generation to be able to do things for the seniors."


    But I was already complaining in my heart, this but the famous destroyer, there is no honor, only he was frightened!


    Why didn''t this destroyer go to those big cities, but went to the humble little place, Tianxing City.


    As soon as possible, Lord City Lord received a report from his subordinates that someone outside claimed to be a destroyer and asked Lord City Lord to go out.


    At that time, he didn''t react, and yelled at his subordinates: "What **** destroyer, arrest me! You dare to come to this city lord''s mansion to make trouble, are you all dead!"


    The subordinate did not move, and his face was embarrassed, "My lord, don''t be impulsive, don''t you know the destroyer who has made a mess of the sky shadow world recently."


    The Lord of the City trembled, "You! Are you talking about the destroyer? Impossible, the destroyers deal with big forces. How can we be attracted by the destroyers in such a small place like Tianxing City? "


    "It''s not that someone pretends to be a Destroyer, right?" The Lord City Lord said worriedly: "If someone pretends to be a Destroyer, and we have grandly received it again, wouldn''t it be a disguised offense to the Destroyer."


    The subordinates couldn''t laugh or cry, "My lord, you are worried about offending the Destroyer in disguise. Now that people are in front of the house, aren''t you afraid to offend the Destroyer in person!"


    "Yes, go and see first." Lord City Lord was not sure if the one outside was the destroyer.


    After coming out, Lord City Lord did not speak yet, Yang Teng said directly: "They all call me the destroyer."


    The city owner was shocked.


    "From now on, I want to live with you, do you have an opinion."


    The Lord of the City is full of crying heart, he dare to have any opinion, can only invite Yang Teng a few people into his City Lord''s Mansion.


    "But I don''t know if the senior came to Tianxing City, the junior was not able to meet him in time. Please forgive me." After taking the seat, the Lord of the City took the initiative to apologize to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t need to think too much, I came to Tianxing City temporarily, just want to meet the leaders of the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland in Tianxing City."


    "You send people to the five major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region, so that their leaders will come to see me in one day..."


    This is what happened. This destroyer that everyone feared, powerfully occupied his city lord mansion, and at the same time he asked him to send people to do things.


    Some people may feel that it is an absolute honor to be able to be so close to the Destroyer, to be able to talk to the Destroyer so close, and to do things for the Destroyer.


    But the lord of Tianxing City didn''t think so.


    This is a reception where you will lose your head when you make a mistake. People are savage destroyers, and the entire celestial shadow world is photographed in the name of destroyers.


    There are also big forces trying to challenge the destroyers.


    But in the end, they all suffered fierce revenge from the destroyers, and the challengers ended up miserably.


    As for those famous powerhouses in the Celestial Shadow Realm, no one has stood up and publicly stated that they would fight the Destroyer.


    Serving such a fierce man, who knows that the sentence is wrong, will be beaten into meatloaf in the next moment!


    The Lord of the City waited tremblingly for a long time, and he found that this man was not as fierce as the rumors, although Yang Teng''s smile was rarely seen, but it was not that a small matter would anger the destroyer and invite murder.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng didn''t take him seriously at all.


    An infamous City Lord of Tianxing City, Yang Teng couldn''t disregard his status and be familiar with such a person.


    What''s more, the city owner was so frightened that he did not dare to breathe.


    "Go down, those big forces will send people over, and you will notify me again." Yang Teng waved his hand and let Lord City Lord go down.


    After coming out, Lord City Lord breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body was soaked with cold sweat, and he could finally relax for a while.


    He was relaxed here, and the leaders of the five major forces who received Yang Teng''s order were unable to relax at this time.


    The Gu family is the real master family of Tianxing City.


    After receiving the person sent by Lord City Lord, Patriarch Gu immediately summoned all the heads of the family.


    "Patriarch, is the destroyer here!" an elder asked.


    Over the years, the name of the Destroyer has been like a knife hanging over everyone''s heads.


    No one knows whether the Destroyer will slash the butcher knife to other areas after destroying the Mid-Mountain Domain and the No Market Domain.


    Once this butcher knife is cut down, it is the destruction of an area.


    Although the word destruction is a bit more serious, the foundations of the major forces are completely cut off wherever the destroyers pass, and the major forces can only oppress the smaller forces and **** the territory of the smaller forces.


    This is no different from destruction.


    In particular, the Destroyer''s ability to clear the natal qi is something that all the strong and powerful forces in the sky shadow world fear. It is said that some people believe that the source of the celestial shadow realm''s life qi is cut off and it is very likely to have something to do with the destroyer.


    If he really cut off the source of the Heavenly Shadow Realm''s true energy, then the title of Destroyer is really appropriate for him.


    No one knows the next action plan of the Destroyer, everyone is watching.


    So after receiving the news of the Patriarch''s convening, the elder wondered if the Destroyer had come to the Scarlet Wasteland, and Patriarch summoned them to make preparations.


    After all, the Gu family is powerful and belongs to one of the five most powerful forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region. Once the Destroyer arrives in the Scarlet Desolate Region, they will definitely not let the Gu family go.


    "Sixth elders are not allowed to talk nonsense!" The second elders reprimanded: "This kind of unfounded words, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to cause unnecessary panic."


    "Don''t say it, the destroyer has come to our Scarlet Wasteland!" The words of the Patriarch made the leaders here stunned.


    When they watched the destruction of the major forces in the Mid-Levels and Wuxu Regions, they were more inclined to watch the excitement, and did not feel that the same disaster would happen to them one day.


    Now that the Destroyer really came to the Scarlet Wasteland, everyone was panicked.


    The Destroyer¡¯s strength is unbeatable, and the Destroyer¡¯s viciousness is unacceptable.


    "What to do, our Gu family is strong, and the destroyer will definitely not let us go. Patriarch order as soon as possible. We will leave the family immediately and give up this foundation!"


    The third elder said in a flustered tone: "As far as I know, as long as we don''t confront and take away the treasures and resources, the destroyer will not be difficult for us."


    If it was the first time, when Yang Teng had just started to take action on the major forces in the Mid-Levels, it is estimated that many people would ask to fight against Yang Teng.


    But it doesn''t exist anymore. The heads of the Gu family have been asking the owner of the family to immediately order the whole family to relocate and give up the foundation.


    A helpless smile appeared on the face of the Patriarch: "Can you listen to me and finish my sentence."


    Everyone calmed down, "Patriarch, you say quickly, otherwise it will be too late."


    "Everyone, it''s not about whether we move or not." The Patriarch said: "The Destroyer went to Tianxing City, and the town owner there sent a letter to ask the heads of our five families to go to Tianxing City. The Destroyer wanted to see you. we."


    "At the same time, he also asked us to give this order to the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland. I have sent people to send letters to the major forces."


    "Calling you here is to discuss with you how we should deal with it." Patriarch said: "There is no doubt that we must meet the Destroyer, otherwise our Gu family will wait to bear the anger of the Destroyer."


    "The Patriarch is right, we must meet the Destroyer." The elder said in a heavy tone: "At the same time, we have to prepare with both hands. While going to see the Destroyer, the family side cannot be indifferent. We must do well. Prepare for the worst!"


    The Patriarch agreed with the Grand Elder''s statement, "To meet the Destroyer, it should be me or the Grand Elder."


    The Great Elder''s body trembled.


    The Patriarch continued: ¡°In order to show that our Gu family attaches great importance to the Destroyer¡¯s orders, so I decided to meet the Destroyer in person. The Grand Elder stayed in the family to preside over the overall situation.¡±


    The great elder suddenly relaxed, the expression on his face was much more relaxed.


    "Patriarch, please rest assured, I will definitely use the fastest speed to leave the family with the tribe!"


    This is also a helpless move, no one knows what the destroyer wants to do, but to prepare for the worst.


    "You are fully cooperating with the Great Elder." The Patriarch commanded: "If you receive any news that something unexpected happens to me, you are not allowed to avenge me! No one in the clan can provoke the destroyer!"


    "I remember it, even if the destroyer wants to kill a group of people, don''t resist! Do you understand, only obedience is the guarantee for the continuation of the family."


    It is said that the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm are rebellious and have very hot temper.


    Yang Teng, the destroyer, was about to turn into a sheep with the obedience of the cultivators of the Sky Shadow Realm. "It shouldn''t be too late, I will meet the Destroyer now, and I will send someone to find a way to deliver the news at any time, you must remember not to act rashly." The Gu family Patriarch said tragically.

 Chapter 2962: Meet the Destroyer

    The same thing was happening at the same time in the five major forces in the Red Desolate Region.


    The first time they received Yang Teng''s order, these big forces immediately held a plenary summit.


    The content is very simple, read out Yang Teng''s order, and then ask the leaders how they should respond to the destroyer''s order.


    The most worrying issue of all major forces is that there will be no return!


    No one knows what kind of person the Destroyer is. He is cruel. Judging from what he has done, the Destroyer is only trying to destroy the foundations of the major forces, forcing these major forces to compete with the smaller forces for territory. .


    As long as there is no resistance, the destroyer will basically not kill.


    But if you say that the Destroyer is kind and will not hurt people''s lives, his behavior is destroying one great power after another.


    Obviously, it is not so easy for any big power to be created, but destruction is very simple.


    It took many generations of people''s efforts to achieve today''s achievements, but the destroyers directly ruined everything in their foundation. Their vitality is gone. They can''t continue to live here and need to find a suitable place to live.


    What''s more serious is that even if a new survival base is found, it''s just lingering.


    The supply of the true vitality that had previously flooded the Sky Shadow Realm and continued to flow has ceased.


    Having lost the source of their true vitality, the new survival base they found will not be long before the true vitality will be consumed.


    At that time, what else can they do? Are they going to continue to find a new survival base?


    Meaningless!


    If the Heavenly Shadow Realm cannot regain its past and the true qi of life cannot be replenished, then the entire Heavenly Shadow Realm will face a huge crisis.


    All monks who rely on the true energy of their life will face the same ending as the doomsday.


    Many people have said that the disappearance of the true vitality of the Sky Shadow Realm is absolutely directly related to the Destroyer.


    They inferred that the source of the true qi of life should be located in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    The Destroyer once entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and I don¡¯t know what method he used to block the channel through which Ten Thousand Beasts Valley provided the Heavenly Shadow Realm''s vital energy.


    The reason for this speculation is that the team hunting alien beasts in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, someone once saw it with their own eyes, Yang Teng came out from the depths of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, wherever he went, his natural energy quickly disappeared.


    And it was confirmed that many top powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm had once entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, but in the end these powerhouses did not come out.


    Today, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley has completely disappeared.


    Many people went to the location of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, trying to reopen Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    As a result, they discovered that Ten Thousand Beast Valley no longer exists!


    That piece of void has undergone tremendous changes and has become a normal void, without the existence of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Then combined with the great forces that Yang Teng had been to, all the natal qi was emptied, and any monk who confronted him would be cleared of the natal qi in his body, and then the realm of strength fell rapidly.


    The combination of various signs can confirm that Yang Teng, the Destroyer, has a direct relationship with the disappearance of Ten Thousand Beast Valley, or he did it!


    The major forces in the sky shadow world are contradictory. Let them fight against Yang Teng. They don''t have this strength. The immediate end of the fight against Yang Teng is to be completely wiped out.


    Don''t resist, Yang Teng the Destroyer has ruined everything about them.


    Cannot see the future at all, and everyone has lost hope.


    When the real threat came, these great forces in the Scarlet Wasteland were a little at a loss.


    Following the example of those big forces in the Mid-Levels and No Markets, abandoning the foundation for so many years?


    This is not a long-term solution. They will still face the crisis of extinction after the chosen foundation is exhausted.


    The Gu family responded first, and the patron Gu Tong rushed to Tianxing City as quickly as possible.


    Gu Tong''s actions gave other companies a signal.


    "Don''t hesitate anymore, the old guy Gu responded first. If we go slower, it will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the Destroyer, and bring trouble to us!"


    "You are going to evacuate the sect, and you are not allowed to bring any treasures! Waiting for my news at any time!"


    "Immediately prepare with both hands and pay attention to the movement of Tianxing City at any time."


    The other four companies are also ready to respond. As long as there is movement from Tianxing City, they will immediately respond.


    There is no way, this is related to the life and death of the family and the sect. Any action may lead to the disaster, so it cannot be taken seriously.


    Less than an hour after receiving Yang Teng''s order, Gu Tong, the Patriarch of the Gu family, arrived at Tianxing City.


    This little famous city belongs to the subordinate forces of the Gu family. Gu Tong has forgotten that the Gu family still controls such a small city.


    If it hadn''t been for this time the Destroyer had passed the order in Tianxing City, Gu Tong would not have known this Tianxing City.


    As the lofty Patriarch, in charge of a huge family like the Gu family, Gu Tong did not have the time to care about a small place like Tianxing City.


    Through the domain gate, Gu Tong teleported to Tianxing City.


    He didn''t dare to enter the City Lord''s Mansion directly, it was disrespectful to the Destroyer!


    The Yumen Gate was opened on the square in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. After exiting the Yumen Gate, Gu Tong tidied his clothes.


    Then strode to the front of the city lord''s mansion.


    Although the monks guarding the mansion gate were also affiliated to the Gu family, their relationship with the Gu family was too far away, even the outer disciples of the Gu family were not counted.


    They had never seen Gu Tong, the Patriarch, but Gu Tong, the Patriarch who was in charge of a big family, had a very different aura from ordinary monks.


    The superior temperament cultivated by the superiors can''t be learned.


    "This is the City Lord''s Mansion of Tianxing City, what can you do!" The monk guarding the gate stopped Gu Tong.


    They don''t care what kind of superior you are or a side overlord, no matter how powerful you are, can the **** in our mansion be powerful!


    That is the destroyer of Megatron!


    If anyone is not convinced, just wait to die, including the big forces behind you, have to be uprooted.


    With that **** in the mansion, the monks who guarded the gate felt that their waists were a lot harder, and they all used their nostrils.


    Gu Tong''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "Asshole, have you blinded your dog?"


    "How do you talk!" The monk guarding the gate was also excited, and shouted at Gu Tong: "I warn you, you will regret it if you mess around here!"


    The second elder of the Gu family, who followed Gu Tong, was furious, and said angrily at the monk guarding the door: "Dog stuff, the master is coming to Tianxing City, you dogs dare to be disrespectful to the master, do you guys look for death!"


    I didn''t expect that the Patriarch of the Gu family would be treated like this in Tianxing City under the Gu family''s jurisdiction.


    "Patriarch? Whose Patriarch are you?" The monk guarding the door didn''t think much, threatening Gu Tong said: "Do you know who is in the City Lord''s Mansion! I warn you, if you disturb the one inside, you will be over!"


    Gu Tong''s body was shocked, and he suddenly remembered why he was here.


    It is true that Tianxing City is a subordinate of the Gu family. It is not Gu Tong who is in charge now, but the destroyer who dare not offend anyone!


    Didn¡¯t I come to this small place from the family just to meet the Destroyer? If the Destroyer was really angered, then everything would be ruined!


    Gu Tong was shocked in a cold sweat, and after taking a deep breath to calm down, he said to the monk guarding the gate: "Go in and report to you, saying that Patriarch Gu Tong came to see Senior Destroyer."


    So far, no one knows what the Destroyer is called, and does not know how to call Yang Teng, so he can only be called Senior Destroyer in a disrespectful way. I hope the Destroyer does not care about the name, otherwise this will be troublesome.


    "Home, Patriarch!" The monk guarding the gate was frightened.


    Patriarch came to Tianxing City in person!


    "Hurry in and report it!" Gu Tong said with a cold face. In his heart, these monks who guarded the gate had already been sentenced to death by him!


    After the Destroyer leaves, he will smash these **** into pieces!


    Don''t think that with the support of the Destroyer, you can do whatever you want. How can a big figure like the Destroyer care about the life and death of these low-level monks!


    These hapless doorkeepers all felt murderous.


    There is also a limit to doggedness, these guys belong to the kind of people who pit themselves to death.


    Not long after, the lord of Tianxing City personally came out to welcome Gu Tongtong.


    The Lord of the City has a very low posture, and he honestly pays a visit to the Patriarch, and asks you to enter the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    As far as he is concerned, if it were not for Yang Teng to come to Tianxing City, he would never have had the opportunity to meet the patron Gu Tong at close range in his life.


    This is also an honor for him, to be able to receive the Patriarch in person, and if he can leave a good impression on the Patriarch, then his life will not be far away.


    "What''s the matter with the Destroyer, is indeed in your City Lord''s Mansion?" Gu Tong asked the City Lord through voice transmission.


    The city lord immediately replied, "Know Patriarch, according to subordinates'' observation, it should be the destroyer!"


    As a city lord who manages a city, he still has the ability to do this, and he feels that there will be no fake destroyers.


    Gu Tong frowned and asked, "The Destroyer summoned me to wait until I come to Tianxing City. What is the matter?"


    The city lord shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. The destroyer didn''t say it clearly, and his subordinates didn''t dare to ask more."


    "Okay, the family master knows." Gu Tong said: "A good life serves the destroyer, and no disrespect is allowed. After this time, the family will not ignore your credit."


    The city lord hurriedly thanked Gu Tong, and then led Gu Tong to visit the Destroyer.


    Hearing that someone followed the order and came to Tianxing City so soon, Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    "It seems that the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm are indeed afraid of me, and they dare not disobey my order." Yang Teng said proudly and Dushan seniors.


    "Who dares not to follow!" Du Shan old man said domineeringly: "Those who dare not to follow are all perished. This Gu Tong is still very acquainted." Yang Teng ordered Gu Tong to go in, and Gu Tong to tidy up his clothes again. He looked more solemn.

 Chapter 2963: Gu Tong proud of spring breeze

    With an uneasy mood, Gu Tong came in to meet the Destroyer.


    Gu Tong didn''t know the fate of himself and the Gu family. He thought about it carefully and felt that there should be no life worry.


    The Destroyer sent someone to call him, certainly not to kill him.


    As for what it was, Gu Tong still didn''t know what it was, he could only guess.


    After coming in, Gu Tongzhuang had the courage to look up.


    The young man sitting on the opposite side had a dignified look and a good sense of features, and he carried a kind of coercive temperament that a high-ranking person had on his body.


    After just one glance, Gu Tong lowered his head.


    Like a steel knife, Yang Teng''s eyes seemed to pierce Gu Tong''s heart.


    Gu Tong has seen many super strong men, and he also felt suppressed by the strong men.


    But a powerful pressure like Yang Teng was just a look in his eyes, which made him feel the heavy pressure like a mountain, Gu Tong dare to say it was definitely the first time he felt it.


    Even facing those top-level powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm, they didn''t feel so terrible.


    From this point, it seems to have confirmed some rumors from the outside world.


    Only with such a powerful strength can the top powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm be killed.


    Gu Tong believed even more. The rumors outside were true. Some of the disappeared powerhouses definitely had something to do with the destroyers. It was almost certain that the destroyers killed those powerhouses!


    These thoughts were just a matter of thought, Gu Tong immediately packed his thoughts, bowed to Yang Teng, and said, "Gu family Gu Tong in the Scarlet Desolate Land, to see Senior."


    He didn''t dare to call Yang Teng the Destroyer in front of Yang Teng, isn''t that looking for death!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Patriarch Gu doesn''t need to be polite and watch your seat."


    The city lord of Tianxing City is also a person with an exquisite heart of seven orifices. Hearing Yang Teng''s tone, it should not be difficult for them to be their Patriarch.


    Move over a chair immediately and ask the owner to sit down.


    Gu Tong didn''t dare to sit down, and pushed off, "Senior is here, how can the juniors dare to sit down."


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "I will let you sit and you can sit down. I am not so particular about it. If you look pleasing to your eyes, everything is fine."


    Gu Tong was able to respond to his call as soon as possible, and the order was less than two hours before Gu Tong rushed to Tianxing City. This attitude made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    Gu Tongyiyan sat down, then dared to look up at Yang Teng.


    "I don''t need to introduce who I am." Yang Teng smiled and said: "The monks in the Celestial Shadow Realm all call me the Destroyer, and you can call me the same."


    "Don''t dare, how can the younger generation dare to be so presumptuous." Gu Tonglian said no, sitting on a chair like pins and needles.


    "Patriarch Gu, don''t be nervous, I call you, mainly because I need to discuss with you about something." Yang Teng looked at Gu Tong, Gu Tong''s body visibly trembled.


    "Senior, if you have something, even if you order, Gu Tong will do his best." Gu Tongxin said, what to discuss, who dares to discuss things with your destroyer. "Since Patriarch Gu said so, then I''ll just say it straight." Yang Teng said, "I ask all the major forces in the Scarlet Wilderness Region to unite and march towards the peak and valley regions adjacent to the Scarlet Wilderness. All the major forces in the domain are expelled from the peak and valley domain


    ! "


    Yang Teng looked at Gu Tong, "This organizational task will be entrusted to Patriarch Gu."


    "Can you do it."


    Gu Tong shuddered and almost didn''t fall off the chair.


    Let him bring the major forces of the Scarlet Desolation Region to attack the Peak and Valley Regions, how can he have such an ability.


    If it''s just Gu''s family, then he has the certainty that no one dares not obey his orders.


    But when it comes to the entire Red Desolate Region, he Gu Tong is nothing.


    How can the major forces obey his orders.


    Gu Tong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Senior, your trust in me, Gu Tong, I remember Gu Tong in my heart, but my ability is limited, I''m afraid I won''t be able to complete the task assigned by senior."


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Why, Patriarch Gu is not willing to do things for me!"


    "Senior, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I don''t want to do things for Senior, but that I don''t have this prestige. The major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region may not obey my orders. "


    Gu Tong complained secretly in his heart. He had known this a long time ago, and he would have said nothing to rush to Tianxing City so soon.


    The first one rushed to Tianxing City, but it turned into a bad thing!


    Yang Teng''s expression somewhat eased, "Gu Patriarch, you did not understand what I said. I am not asking you to integrate the major forces, but to ask you to bring the major forces to the peak and valley region."


    "With me, which big power dare to act against you, they know the consequences!"


    Yang Teng''s murderous words made Gu Tong shiver again. He believed that what the Destroyer said would definitely come true. This was not a threat to him.


    "Patriarch Gu, I won''t let you work in vain. As long as you do this for me, I can consider leaving your respective sites, and all your gains in the Scarlet Wasteland belong to you."


    This is just a slap to give a sweet date, Yang Teng gave his promise, and looked after his colleagues or not.


    Promise Yang Teng, not only to protect his family from loss, but also to have a huge gain.


    If you don''t agree, it''s very simple, at your own risk!


    Gu Tong thought about it again and again, and finally felt that he could not refuse to agree.


    Since you can''t compete with the Destroyer, it is best to agree to any request of the Destroyer.


    The most serious is nothing more than the destruction of Gu''s family. This is the worst ending.


    Now that the wind is turning, Gu''s family will not be wiped out, on the contrary, it will still be able to reap some practical benefits. Gu Tong still sees this choice very clearly.


    "Thank you for the trust of seniors, Gu Tongding will do his best to complete the tasks assigned by the younger generation, and will not let the seniors down!" Gu Tong gave his own guarantee.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I know Patriarch Gu, you will definitely make the most correct choice. You are the first to come to Tianxing City, just for your attitude, I will not treat your Gu family badly. "


    Gu Tong was determined, and the Destroyer''s attitude determined the survival of the Gu family.


    In this eventful season, to be able to get the attitude of the Destroyer, the Gu family can definitely be called unlucky.


    Look at the great forces in the Mid-Levels Region and the No Market Region, the ruins where the Destroyer passed!


    They didn''t fight against the destroyer, and ultimately the foundation was destroyed, and they had to find a new living space.


    This incident is definitely the biggest crisis in the history of the Sky Shadow Realm. As long as it can survive this crisis, it is reasonable to pay a certain price.


    Gu Tong couldn''t help being proud, and seizing this opportunity, the Gu family was very likely to win a leap in development.


    It is also very possible to step out of the Scarlet Desolate Region and become a powerful force in the Sky Shadow Realm!


    "Senior trusts me Gu Tong and Gu''s family so much. My Gu Tong will never let down the trust of seniors. I promise to let the peak and valley domain become a ruin!" Gu Tong knew very well what the Destroyer wanted.


    It''s nothing more than destroying the peak and valley regions. The difference is that the destroyers don''t want to do it themselves this time, and give this task to the major forces in their scarlet regions.


    Gu Tong thought to himself, could it be this destroyer, not a person from the Sky Shadow Realm?


    Why would he treat the Sky Shadow Realm like this, destroying the Sky Shadow Realm, and what good is it for him.


    But these questions can only be hidden in his heart, Gu Tong dare not ask Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly with satisfaction, "Okay, Patriarch Gu can be so insightful and righteous, the deity is very happy in his heart. When it comes to rewarding merits, your Gu family is second to none."


    Gu Tong was happier and offered suggestions to Yang Teng again and again.


    The Red Desolate Region is bordered by the Peak and Valley Region. Gu Tong is very familiar with the Peak and Valley Region. He gave a lot of suggestions on how to break the Peak and Valley Region more easily and minimize his losses.


    Yang Teng listened, and gave Gu Tong a few words of praise from time to time.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t care what to do to reduce losses.


    It would be best if the great forces of the Scarlet Desolate Region and the great forces of the Peak and Valley Region would suffer both losses. This was in Yang Teng''s interests.


    Of course he can''t say this, he can only think about it in his heart.


    Not long after, the city lord came in to report that the heads of other big forces had arrived.


    For the heads of these big forces, Yang Teng did not treat Gu Tong so politely.


    "Take them to the hall, and call me when they are all together." Yang Teng said, "I still want to listen to more suggestions from Patriarch Gu."


    The city lord hurried out to do things, but Gu Tong felt very proud.


    The Destroyer only summoned himself, and the others did not receive such treatment. What does this mean!


    The Gu family has a high status in the eyes of the Destroyer, ranking first among the major forces in the Scarlet Desolation Region!


    It is Gu''s family and his glory that the destroyer can value Gu''s family so much.


    Gu Tongan made up his mind to be the most perfect, and to complete all the tasks assigned by the Destroyer to return the Destroyer.


    In fact, there is nothing to say. Yang Teng didn''t want to listen to these strategies mentioned by Gu Tong. He wanted the major forces of the Scarlet Desolation Region to invade the peak and valley regions, triggering wars between these two regions, and achieving the goal of weakening the two regions.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about what Gu Tong wanted to do. He stayed with Gu Tong to establish a unique position in the Gu family.


    Doing so will make Gu Tong and the Gu family more loyal, and also separate the Gu family from the Scarlet Wasteland.


    Let Gu''s family become a loyal running dog under him, and it would be easier to control the Scarlet Desolate Region through Gu''s family.


    After a fake conversation for a while, the city lord came in to report, "Senior, the leaders of the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region have all come."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I see."


    "Patriarch Gu, go out with me to meet them." Yang Teng said, "I have given you the supreme command of the Scarlet Desolate Region. If they dare to refuse, I will support you!"


    With Yang Teng''s words, Gu Tong felt that his waist was much taller.


    Following Yang Teng, he came to the meeting room of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, the leaders from the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland were already seated. Each one looked serious, waiting for the verdict of fate.

 Chapter 2964: Not negotiable

    Gu Tong had confidence in his heart and determined that not only would the Gu family not be in any danger, but because the Destroyer had to attack the Peak and Valley Region, Gu family would have a very good opportunity.


    However, the heads of other big forces in the Scarlet Wasteland did not know the specific news, and they all sat on their chairs with serious expressions, waiting for the Destroyer to arrive.


    "Patriarch Xian, do you know why the destroyer told us to come to Tianxing City." A strong man spoke to a person beside him.


    The surname Xian is not common, and it is even more rare to develop into a big power.


    The Patriarch of the Xian family spoke to the other party with a wry smile, "Sect Master Feng, you think too much, how do I know what the Destroyer has to call us."


    "Patriarch Xian, didn''t you find out? That old fellow Gu Tong didn''t come." Sect Master Feng said again through voice transmission.


    "Sect Master Feng, you really don''t know, or you are pretending to be confused with the old man." The Xian Patriarch sneered: "Tianxing City belongs to the Gu family, and the Gu family is one of the five major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region. You think Gu Tong will come later than us. Huh!"


    "Does he dare to come? The Gu family is so tough, or is he Gu Bi the others with an extra head!" Family Master Xian said, "Believe it or not, Gu Tong is behind now, talking to the Destroyer."


    "Besides, when he comes out, you will find that Gu''s family has quietly received great benefits."


    Sect Master Feng looked at Patriarch Xian in surprise, "Are you sure Gu Tong can still benefit from the Destroyer?"


    Patriarch Xian sneered: "I know that old thing very well. We have been fighting for so many years. I know everything about him!"


    "That old thing, since it saw the Destroyer before us, it will definitely benefit from the Destroyer."


    Others are also using Voice Transmission to communicate, discussing with each other, why the Destroyer is uncharacteristically, after arriving in the Red Desolate Region, they even summon the heads of the major forces instead of destroying them house by house.


    Is there any change to the Destroyer?


    Everyone was communicating, the city lord of Tianxing City came in first from the outside and said loudly: "Everyone, please stand up and welcome the arrival of the Great Emperor!"


    He thought for a long time and finally decided to call Yang Teng the Great Emperor.


    Don''t dare to call it indiscriminately, Yang Teng did not make a name in the sky shadow world, but was awarded the title of a destroyer.


    And this title, not everyone dared to call it face to face, especially on such occasions, the city lord of Tianxing City did not even dare to call Yang Teng the destroyer.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he should call Yang Teng the Great Emperor.


    Everyone quickly stood up and greeted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stepped forward, and behind him, followed the three Dushan old men.


    Behind the three Dushan old men, after that person came in, everyone was taken aback, and then they all showed such an expression.


    Especially the Xian Patriarch and Feng Sect Master, the two of them had expressions that I had already guessed.


    The person following is Gu Tong, the patron of the Gu family.


    Gu Tong Chunfeng was proud, his face was full of excitement.


    Many people can''t understand his expression.


    Especially the Xian Patriarch, the old fox who has been fighting with Gu Tong all his life, is a little bit confused at this moment. When the catastrophe is approaching, the old man Gu Tong is so excited. Is it true that he has really gained huge benefits from the Destroyer? ?


    Patriarch Xian couldn''t help feeling remorse. After receiving the Destroyer''s order, he didn''t believe that it was the Destroyer''s order at first.


    After confirmation, the person who sent the letter came from Tianxing City. There is no problem with this. The only uncertainty is whether the one who appeared in Tianxing City is the destroyer.


    Patriarch Xian immediately sent someone to investigate secretly. According to various sources of intelligence, the one who appeared in Tianxing City was most likely the Destroyer.


    Only then did the Xian Patriarch convene the head of the family to discuss the matter of the Destroyer Summon.


    The discussion efficiency of Xian''s family is obviously not as high as that of Gu''s.


    When the Xian family decided to come to meet the Destroyer, Gu Tong had already arrived in Tianxing City, and was chatting with Yang Teng happily.


    The Xian family was a step slower, which led to such a passive situation. The Xian family owner regretted a bit. He had known this earlier and should have rushed to Tianxing City as soon as he received the order.


    Then the one who followed the Destroyer would not be the old guy Gu Tong, but him.


    As for whether following the Destroyer would look a little bit inferior, no one would think so.


    How many people didn''t even dare to think of a good thing, but Gu Tong took advantage of it first.


    After Yang Teng came in, he glanced at these strong men in Scarlet Wasteland, and then stretched out his hand to signal everyone to sit down.


    "Very well, I have asked you to come over. You all gave me the face of the Destroyer, and it made me very happy to be able to come to Tianxing City." Yang Teng first released a little kindness.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s tone, the strong people present more or less relaxed in their hearts.


    At least they won''t do it on the spot, the Destroyer is very satisfied with them, and now it seems that they will not kill them.


    After Yang Teng took his seat, these talents dared to sit down.


    "I came to the Scarlet Desolate Region, you will definitely wonder what the Destroyer means, and how is it different from the previous actions." Yang Teng said while watching everyone''s faces.


    "I''m not interested in going around with you either. The reason why I didn''t take the previous approach is that I feel that the efficiency is too low!" Yang Teng made no secret of his attempt to do something with the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    "You are right, I just want to destroy all the big forces in the sky shadow world. Don''t ask me why, I don''t have the patience to explain to you!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the strong people present.


    In the past, Yang Teng did not speak, and did not mention why he hated the Sky Shadow Realm so much, and never said that he would destroy all the great forces in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    People can still have illusions about whether the Destroyer has enmity against the Mid-Levels and Noxu areas and will not target other areas.


    Now Yang Teng has made his words clear, and these people''s hearts are as heavy as a big rock.


    Yang Teng''s words shattered the last glimmer of fantasy in everyone''s hearts, and there was no hope for the Celestial Shadow Realm!


    If someone else utters such crazy words, it may cause laughter, or they may be killed as soon as the words are spoken.


    Now it''s completely different. This is from the Destroyer''s mouth, which is tantamount to a war against all the great forces in the Sky Shadow Realm!


    The question is, which power in the Sky Shadow Realm can fight against the Destroyer?


    Could it be that the Sky Shadow Realm was going to be destroyed like this!


    Everyone was in a state of confusion, they united, it didn''t make any sense, and it was impossible to prevent the Destroyer''s butcher''s knife by gathering all the power of the Red Desolate Region.


    However, the Destroyer summoned them just to announce this?


    Everyone thinks it shouldn''t, the destroyer will not be so boring.


    Calm down a bit, and listen to Yang Teng with peace of mind.


    "You have also seen that, I can completely empty the true vitality in a space." Yang Teng said: "This is a fatal blow to any big power."


    "In the past, the Heavenly Shadow Realm''s natal qi could be continuously replenished, but now the source of natal qi is completely cut off. I can''t tell you the specific reasons."


    It was another huge blow, almost all the cultivators in the Sky Shadow Realm had guessed that the source of the true qi had been cut off, but this was spoken from the Destroyer, and the blow to them was still unbearable.


    "Your guess is correct, the true qi of life is cut off, this matter has something to do with me!" Yang Teng hit these people again and again.


    "Why, I have already said so, don''t you want to resist it." Yang Teng looked at these powerful men with great interest.


    He didn''t care if anyone resisted.


    The Xian Patriarch suddenly said: "Senior, you may think that we people are not bloody, we are already at the end of the way, and dare not stand up."


    "In fact, we have no choice but to do so."


    Patriarch Xian said helplessly: "Senior, your strength is obvious to all. It can be said that you are invincible in the Sky Shadow Realm."


    "Any action against you is tantamount to seeking death!"


    "Without our natural vitality, we can continue to survive. Perhaps the cultivation realm will slowly fall, but it is better than being killed."


    Patriarch Xian is telling the truth, without the support of the true qi of life, their cultivation level will drop a little bit.


    However, this process will be very slow. It''s not that if you lose your vitality today, you will fall back from the realm of the emperor to the realm of the quasi-emperor tomorrow.


    Moreover, some of the major forces have adapted to this drastic change in the heavens and worlds, and some people in each major force have changed, and there is no longer a need to absorb the vitality of their lives.


    Therefore, the absence of the true vitality is not a catastrophe for the major forces, at least so far, it will not lead to the destruction of the major forces.


    But if it is against Yang Teng, then there is no need to say, of course, it is a dead end, and the door will be destroyed immediately.


    Tianhe Sect is the best example, reluctant to bear the wealth, and eventually ended up completely destroyed.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It seems that I, the Destroyer, is still a bit shocking."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the true qi of life." Yang Teng smiled and said: "I called you here to discuss with you. The next step I want to do with the peak and valley domain."


    Everyone did not understand that the Destroyer wanted to do something to the peak and valley region. Now he did not go to the peak and valley region, but came to the scarlet wilderness. What is the reason?


    Seeing the smile on Gu Tong''s face, Patriarch Xian seemed to have guessed something.


    Yang Teng said: "I want to discuss with you, draw a group of elite forces from each of you, and attack those big forces in the peak and valley region for me, what do you think?"


    There was silence, and the powerhouses present were very speechless, is this a discussion!


    Does the Destroyer still need to discuss with his colleagues? It''s just a command tone. Isn''t it a joke to say that they selected a group of elites among them? Whoever dares to violate the power and the strongest strength, I believe Gu Tong will not let them go.

 Chapter 2965: Rivalry

    Yang Teng''s gaze stared at these leaders.


    The leaders present all felt the sharpness of steel knives. Yang Teng''s eyes seemed to be able to pierce their bodies and their hearts, making everyone feel intense fear in their hearts.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you think about this idea of ??mine?" Yang Teng asked.


    Just kidding, who dares to say that he has an opinion, he thinks his head is too strong, want to try if the Destroyer''s long knife is sharp enough.


    It was confirmed that the Destroyer was not only able to clear the true energy of his life, but his own strength was also very powerful. A long knife was unmatched, and he could definitely be called the number one power in the sky shadow world!


    If you dare to speak against the Destroyer¡¯s proposal, believe it or not, the sword will fall in the next moment, and the head will fall!


    Family Master Xian thought secretly, in this matter, Xian Family fell into a disadvantage, and the limelight was taken away by the old guy Gu Tong.


    He and Gu Tong have fought for so many years, and the two families have also competed for so long. You can''t let the Gu family stand alone.


    If this matter is not handled properly, Gu''s family will fly into the sky and completely shake off the Xian family.


    The crux of the problem lies in the destroyer!


    Want to let a certain big power prosper or destroy it overnight is a matter of the destroyer!


    As long as you firmly hold the Destroyer¡¯s thighs, the Xian Family Master firmly believes that the Xian Family will usher in an opportunity for rapid development, and it will surely soar!


    Even if all factors and the worst are taken into consideration, as long as they can be approved by the destroyer, the Xian family will not be left behind by the Gu family.


    At this point, the Xian Family Master immediately said: "On behalf of the Xian Family, I support all the decisions made by the predecessors. Any decision of the Great Emperor, our Xian Family will complete it without compromise!"


    The Xian family master said very clearly that no matter what Yang Teng makes, the Xian family will execute it for no reason.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Very well, Xianjia, right? You can understand the righteousness and make such a correct decision, which makes me very gratified."


    When everyone else saw it, they were all a little discouraged, how could they be taken a step ahead by the old fox, the Xian Patriarch.


    They were still weighing the pros and cons. They hadn''t sorted out their clues, hadn''t decided whether to obey the destroyer''s orders, the Xian family took the lead in making the decision.


    This is deceptive!


    It doesn''t matter if the Xian family makes a decision. The Gu Family and the Xian Family, both of the five major forces in the Red Desolate Region, have a clear-cut support for the destroyer. Do the other three dare to violate the wishes of the destroyer?


    After the five major forces unconditionally support the Destroyer, then other major forces, which dare to have other ideas, dare not say conditions, and must unconditionally support the Destroyer.


    Otherwise, just wait to be destroyed!


    Gu Tong glanced at Patriarch Xian, this old fox really didn''t want to fall behind.


    Just seizing this rare opportunity, the Xian Patriarch immediately followed up closely.


    But it doesn''t matter, Gu Tong is secretly proud of himself, he has already gained the trust of the Destroyer, and acted on behalf of the Destroyer.


    As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, no matter how the Xian Patriarch jumps, he can''t jump on his head.


    The Xian Patriarch''s quick decision made others very passive.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Feng Sect Master immediately expressed his stance: "Little old man also fully supports any decision made by the emperor!"


    "We also support the actions of the emperor!"


    The five major forces first expressed their stance, and then the heads of other major forces also expressed their stances.


    No one went against Yang Teng''s wishes, and no one dared to do so.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he looked at everyone approvingly, "Very well, you can make the most correct decision. This makes me very happy."


    "Next, I will give you three days to prepare."


    Yang Teng put away his smile, and said in a deep voice: "This action must be kept secret. A surprise attack on the peak and valley regions will have better results!"


    "If anyone dares to leak the wind, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Senior, please rest assured, I won''t dare to wait forever!" Gu Tong showed his sense of existence in a timely manner, "If anyone dares to do this, my Gu family and him are not at odds, and my Gu Tong will lead people to destroy him!"


    Everyone didn''t even dare to say that such a major event involved all the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region, as well as the major forces in the Peak and Valley Region.


    Once the wind is leaked, the impact is not a little bit, and it will determine the survival of the two major areas!


    Leaking the news will naturally gain certain benefits, but the disadvantages are even greater!


    Not only will the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland fight to the death, the destroyers will not let them go.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You all know the importance of secrecy. Three days later, the leaders of the major forces came to Tianxing City to wait for orders."


    "Each of you must be prepared, ready to open the domain gate at any time, and enter the designated area according to the order."


    "If a company is not prepared enough or acting too slowly, I will pursue responsibility afterwards!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "If you want me to be held accountable afterwards, you might as well try!"


    Who dares to try, anger the Destroyer, and then provoke the Destroyer''s revenge, and finally ended up being wiped out.


    After the order was over, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Three days are very short. Go back and prepare."


    Everyone quickly got up to leave, and then quickly returned to their respective forces through the domain gate.


    Gu Tong was the last to leave and invited Yang Teng to visit Gu''s house before leaving.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Gu Tong, you are brave enough, aren''t you afraid of the ruins where I went? My name as Destroyer is not a good name to praise."


    Gu Tong smiled awkwardly, "The emperor joked. If you want to destroy the Gu family, I will order the disbandment, and there will be no Gu family ever since."


    "What do I want to do with your Gu family." Yang Teng said: "Go back and prepare. You have to be extra prepared to determine how to deal with the major forces in the peak and valley regions and have a specific combat plan."


    "I give you this task. This is my trust in you. I hope you will not let down my trust in you!" Yang Teng looked at Gu Tong with encouraging eyes.


    Gu Tong was so moved in his heart that he was so valued by the destroyer!


    It is said that the scholar died for his confidant. Gu Tong now has such an impulse. No matter how big the price Yang Teng needs him to pay, he will not hesitate to return the destroyer''s value and trust.


    Gu Tong excitedly returned to the family through the domain gate, and immediately called the leaders together.


    "I''m back!" Gu looked at everyone with a serious face.


    Gu''s family was already ready here. As long as there was a message from Tianxing City, Gu''s family would immediately move all and leave in the shortest time.


    This foundation is indeed difficult to give up, but in order to keep the family and let the Gu family survive for a longer period of time, there can be more gains only by giving up.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the patron Gu Tong returned unscathed.


    And judging from the temperament displayed by the Patriarch, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, at least they didn''t see the tension on the Patriarch''s face, it was just a little serious.


    Gu Tong looked at the crowd, "This time Senior Destroyer summons me to wait, there is a big event about to happen."


    "Patriarch, what the **** is going on, just say it, everyone is anxious to death." The elder said anxiously.


    There was a sneer in Gu Tong''s heart. When the Destroyer ordered the leaders of the major forces to go to Tianxing City, the Great Elder immediately declined.


    But if he tells the truth about the matter to the great elder, he might be envious to death.


    A smug smile appeared on Gu Tong''s face, "Senior Destroyer is ready to take action on the peak and valley domain."


    what''s the situation?


    The elder looked at Gu Tong in a puzzled way, "Patriarch, what do you mean by this? The Destroyer has to take action on the Peak and Valley Region. It is our business."


    Gu Tong laughed loudly: "The Great Elder doesn''t know something. Senior Destroyer is not going to do it himself this time. Instead, he has handed over the task of destroying the major forces in the Peak and Valley to the major forces in the Red Desolate Region!"


    "Patriarch, you promised the destroyer!" The elder exclaimed.


    "Why don''t you agree, such a good thing falls on us, tell me why I don''t agree?" Gu Tong asked back.


    The great elder pondered for a moment, and then said: "We don''t have any hatred in the Scarlet Desolate Region and the Peak and Valley Region. If it is only the order of the Destroyer, we should not attack the Peak and Valley Region."


    "Furthermore, the major forces in the peak and valley regions are not easy to provoke. We just rushed to fight in this way, and the loss to us is also great."


    The elder said several reasons in one breath.


    Gu Tong listened with a cold face, "Elder, are you finished?"


    The elder nodded and said: "The reasons I said are not excuses, but facts that we must face correctly!"


    Gu Tong sneered: "However, the most obvious fact is a word of the Destroyer, which can make our Gu family fly ashes and cease to exist!"


    "Elder, believe it or not, if we dare to oppose the Destroyer''s order, there will be a powerful force to destroy our Gu family in the first place. At that time, there will be absolutely no grass left!"


    "Does the family become like that to satisfy the elder!" Gu Tong asked stiffly.


    The great elder was speechless.


    All the reasons he said are not valid.


    The only condition depends entirely on Yang Teng''s mood, angering the destroyer, and the Gu family was wiped out in an instant. Any reason would be in vain.


    No matter how difficult it is to attack the peak and valley region, it is better than the Gu family being destroyed.


    Moreover, the Patriarch also said that the destroyer promised not to have any material benefits, and all the powers that were destroyed in the peak and valley areas belong to them.


    As long as they can destroy the great forces in the peak and valley domain.


    Whether Gu''s family agrees or not, there is no obstacle to this matter.


    The other big forces agreed to the destroyer''s order. If the Gu family dared to oppose it, without even thinking about it, the Gu family should already be under attack. Gu Tong coughed, "Thanks to the love of Senior Destroyer, let me preside over the attack on the peak and valley domain. The action will start in three days, so you must come up with a practical battle plan for me as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 2966: Before the expedition

    The great elder was completely speechless. The news that the Patriarch brought back, especially the last paragraph, was too important to the Gu family.


    One sentence determines the survival of Gu''s family, and one sentence can make Gu''s fly into the sky.


    The Destroyer has such power!


    Gu Tong also confirmed the previous guess to the family members that the disappearance of the true energy that filled the sky shadow realm is indeed related to the destroyer.


    Moreover, the vitality of his life was completely cut off, and he would no longer appear in the sky shadow world from now on.


    Therefore, the biggest problem faced by the major forces is how to adapt to the future without their natural vitality.


    For this reason, a big power has been emptied of its own vitality, whether it is looking for a new living space, it does not make much sense, it can only linger for a while.


    It''s better to make up your mind and immediately accept the fact that you will no longer have your own life in the future, and start adapting to this environment from now on, so that you can rise quickly and adapt to the new life in the future.


    "This expedition is of great significance to our family. If we can win the trust of the destroyers, we will gain more."


    "But more importantly, we must start from now on, we must use an environment that doesn''t have our own natural vitality."


    Gu Tong said solemnly: "Although our Gu family has not been affected yet, we will soon suffer the blow of losing our natural vitality."


    "External expansion has no meaning, it can only allow us to maintain it for a few more years."


    The elder frowned and said, "What should I do, is it just watching my life''s true energy being slowly consumed?"


    "Statistics, how many people in the family can adapt to the cultivation that does not require life and innocence." Gu Tong said: "From now on, we will try our best to train these people!" "We have no hope anymore. It is nothing more than lingering for a few years for the family. Escort it!" Gu Tong looked at the heads of the family, "In order to keep the family from falling, we must adapt as soon as possible, so that those who don¡¯t need the true spirit of life


    When the members grow up, they are the future hope of the Gu family. "


    Although they didn''t want to admit it and didn''t want to accept this reality, the leaders of the Gu family present still clearly realized that the future of the Sky Shadow Realm no longer belongs to them.


    Only those monks whose bodies have undergone changes after the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms can truly adapt to them, and these monks are the future of the heavenly shadow realm.


    Obviously, in the future, which big power has more monks who don''t need to absorb the true energy of one''s life, this big power will be stronger.


    As these cultivators, who have relied on their true qi for their entire lives, slowly decline in their cultivation base and slowly withdraw from this stage, the pattern of the Sky Shadow Realm will undergo tremendous changes. The big forces in the Mid-Levels and the No Markets are fighting desperately for the realm of life and invigorating. It is not very meaningful, but it will hinder them from changing, and will delay this time, making these big forces unable to adapt as soon as possible.


    A new environment in the sky shadow world.


    It is equivalent to saying that in the future hegemony process, the big forces in these two regions have already announced their withdrawal in advance.


    The Great Elder thought for a moment, and firmly supported Gu Tong''s decision.


    "The Patriarch is far-sighted, and the future arrangements are very in line with the family''s interests. I fully agree with the Patriarch''s decision." The elder said: "In order to ensure that the family can adapt to the new environment as soon as possible, I will take care of this matter myself!"


    Gu family, the person with the highest authority, of course, is the patron Gutong, followed by the great elder.


    The Grand Elder decided to take charge of this matter personally, which shows how much the Gu family attaches importance to this matter.


    Gu Tong sneered in his heart, and the righteous words spoken by the elders sounded entirely for the sake of the family''s future, wholeheartedly for the family.


    But in fact, the great elder also has his little abacus!


    The performance is too bad!


    Gu Tong dismissed the performance of the Great Elder, didn''t he just want to stay in the family, and don''t want to lead the team to participate in the battle against the major forces in the peak and valley region!


    It is really difficult for the elder to say that it is so fresh and refined.


    Gu Tong too understands the great elder of the Gu family.


    There are good things, the great elder will definitely not fall behind, any good things are indispensable for him.


    However, once it involves danger, especially participating in a battle of this scale, a large number of casualties will certainly not be avoided. Even their leaders may appear on the battlefield and may have a life and death with a powerful enemy.


    Therefore, the great elder will definitely try to avoid such dangerous tasks.


    It is such a perfect excuse to prevent him from participating in the battle.


    Gu Tong was disdainful, but didn''t show it.


    Instead, he nodded slightly and said: "Very well, the great elder personally took charge of this matter, and he will definitely achieve gratifying achievements."


    "I will personally lead the team to go to the peak and valley region this time. There is a great elder at home, so I can fight forward with peace of mind." Gu said with a smile on his face.


    No one is stupid, no matter how deep the elder hides, but what he usually does, the impression on everyone is still very deep. Comparing the very different decisions of the Patriarch and the elder, the leaders of the Gu family are extremely contemptuous of the elder.


    Invisibly, the prestige of the patrons and patrons has increased a lot.


    Gu Tong began to dispatch troops, and made all preparations in three days, somewhat hurriedly.


    Fortunately, the big family has a complete set of operation mode. Gu Tong gave orders, and the people below moved quickly, making preparations in all aspects.


    Like the Gu family, after the heads of other major forces returned, they all convened their heads to discuss an action plan for sending troops to the peak and valley regions.


    But like the Gu family, when preparing to send troops, there are not many big forces considering the future of the family.


    More big forces have not seen the future clearly. They just feel very happy and don''t need to beware of the threat of destroyers. Their foundation has been preserved. Now they have to expand abroad. This is a great thing!


    To mobilize the strongest force, strive to obtain more benefits in this battle, through this action, once again strengthen their own strength.


    There are only a few big forces, considering the future and thinking of where they should go in an environment where there will be no true qi of life in the future.


    In the celestial shadow world, countless lights are paying attention to the scarlet wilderness.


    The news of the Destroyer''s arrival in the Scarlet Wasteland has spread in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Everyone wanted to see what the Destroyer would do when he came to the Scarlet Wasteland.


    This will be related to the attitude of other regions towards destroyers.


    However, the major forces in the major regions were surprised to find that the Destroyer had not acted on the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland. This is very strange. According to the Destroyer¡¯s reaction in the Mid-Levels and No Market, he should go to the major forces to clear the vitality of the major forces, and then force the major forces to compete with the smaller forces for territory, thus Cause melee


    .


    The Destroyer didn''t do this, but the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region were fighting hard.


    The abnormal situation has left the powerhouses in all major regions confused.


    The Destroyer did not initiate any action, and the major forces in the Red Desolate Region put on a posture that a war is about to come. What is this to do, to fight the Destroyer?


    When did these big forces in the Scarlet Wasteland become so hard-spirited to fight against the Destroyer?


    It is said that after the Destroyer came to the Scarlet Wilderness Region, they once gathered the heads of all major forces in the Scarlet Wilderness Region.


    What was discussed in detail is currently unknown, and no more information has been leaked.


    They just saw that the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland were quickly mobilizing their talents and preparing for the war.


    In the peak and valley regions adjacent to the Red Desolate Region, major forces are more concerned about the changes in the Red Desolate Region.


    Nobody knows if the Destroyer will go to the peak and valley region. At present, we can only pay close attention to it. When the Destroyer''s actions in the Red Desolation Territory are about to end, it is not too late to prepare.


    No major force in the Peak and Valley Region can think that the preparations of the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region are actually aimed at the Peak and Valley Region!


    Therefore, the major forces in the Peak and Valley Region did not have any defense.


    On the third day of Yang Teng''s order, the leaders of the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region once again gathered in Tianxing City.


    Yang Teng came forward to receive these leaders.


    "Today is the day when we fully dispatched troops to the peak and valley regions. First of all, I wish you all a victory and a rewarding experience." Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Thank you, the emperor, I will definitely not live up to the emperor''s expectations!" Gu Tong has already entered the role, leading everyone to salute Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, don''t pay the courtesy." Yang Teng asked everyone to sit down.


    "Before the war, some things need to be announced."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with a serious look, "From now on, Gu''s family will take care of the same person and exercise all rights on my behalf. The cooperation between your families and the division of fighting areas will all obey Gu Tong''s orders!"


    "If anyone dares not to be convinced, or is guilty of yin, then don''t blame me for being polite!" The cold murderous in Yang Teng''s words made these people frightened.


    While admiring Gu Tong, they all expressed that they would definitely follow Gu Tong''s orders.


    "All your gains belong to you. This can be regarded as making up for your losses in the battle." Yang Teng once again emphasized the spoils. "One more point, in order to clarify responsibilities, we must determine their respective combat areas, and divide each of the major forces in the peak and valley regions into detailed combat areas!" Yang Teng said: "Whether it is the division of the victory after the victory or the battle Available


    If there are problems, I have to identify the specific personnel! "


    This is to prevent these big forces from fishing in troubled waters.


    If you lose, you will be punished, if you win, you will receive the results of the victory. There is no excuse and you will not grab the spoils.


    These leaders absolutely support Yang Teng''s decision, which can save a lot of trouble. "You all remember one thing for me. We are all teams in the Red Desolate Region. If you need support, you must not use various reasons to refuse. Gu Tong, the commander in chief, has a heavy responsibility. You need to coordinate these things. Hope you can


    Do it well. "


    "Please rest assured, the emperor, I will do my best!" Gu Tong said excitedly. This is clearly the welfare that the destroyer gave to his family!

 Chapter 2967: Surprise attack

    Of course Gu Tong would seize this opportunity. In fact, this is the opportunity he has been waiting for these days.


    "Emperor, I think so about the battle against the peaks and valleys. If we fight separately, we will basically face evenly matched enemies. Even if we can cause huge losses to the other side, we will suffer a certain loss. "


    "If we take into account factors such as the right time and place, even we will fall into a disadvantage, without any advantage at all."


    Gu Tongkan talked, this made the heads of other big forces very dissatisfied.


    Especially for a powerful person at the level of Patriarch Xiang Xian, regardless of their own strength or personal strength, they are not losing to Gu Tong, but now they have to listen to Gu Tong''s dispatch, and they are very dissatisfied.


    "Then what do you mean?" Yang Teng asked.


    Gu Tong doesn''t go around in circles. In front of the destroyer, it''s best to say whatever you have, and don''t talk nonsense. "It''s like this, I want to concentrate the strengths and fight the enemy''s disadvantages!" Gu Tong said: "We can integrate, for example, gather two or more forces to attack the enemy''s family, so that we can form enough


    Advantage. "


    "I believe everyone can understand that if we do this, we will form an absolute advantage over the enemies in the peak and valley regions and ensure victory in the battle."


    Gu Tong said: "I think so. After forming an advantage, not only will the battle end sooner, but we will also preserve our strengths as much as possible."


    The leaders of course have no opinion. Although Gu Tong¡¯s approach took care of the Gu family, it also took care of other big forces. This is in the interests of everyone.


    Moreover, what he said was very direct, so that he could leave a good impression on the destroyer, and would not think that Gu Tong was hiding evil intentions.


    Family Master Xian said: "Although this plan is in the interests of all of us, there is one thing, if the major forces in the peak and valley regions also unite."


    "Our away game is not dominant in all aspects. After the major forces in the peak and valley areas are attacked, once they unite, it will be difficult for us to win."


    Family Master Xian expressed his worries.


    Gu Tong explained: "I have also considered this point carefully. This will not become a factor restricting our actions!"


    Gu Tong said very confidently: "As long as we act fast enough, before the major forces in the peak and valley regions can react, we will first concentrate our superior forces and solve a group of enemies."


    "Then they react, so what can we do, we already have the advantage!"


    "What you mean is that we use the fastest speed and thunder means to destroy a group of enemies first. Then we can form an overall suppressive advantage over the peak and valley areas?"


    Patriarch Xian is not stupid, carefully weighing the feasibility of Gu Tong''s words in his heart.


    Gu Tong continued: "The key factor for the success of this plan is speed!"


    "We set the goal, and after dispatching troops, we must do our best to solve the enemy in front of us as quickly as possible."


    "When other big forces reacted, they understood that our goal was the entire peak and valley region. At this time, we had formed an absolute advantage."


    Gu Tong smiled and said, "Perhaps, after our first surprise attack was successful, there were still many forces that did not react, or they were still holding fantasies."


    Patriarch Xian nodded slightly, this factor will also exist.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Gu Tong''s dominant position, he wished to replace it.


    But he also knows that Gu Tong''s strategy is a good thing for every big force in the Scarlet Wasteland. He can''t hold back, otherwise it will cause huge losses to their fresh family.


    "The emperor, do you think such an action strategy is okay?" Gu Tong asked Yang Teng for instructions. The final decision is still in Yang Teng''s hands, and he must obtain Yang Teng''s consent.


    Yang Teng smiled and waved his hand, "I said, the battle against the peaks and valleys is under your command, so I will not interfere with any of your decisions and actions. You can just give it a go. With me here, I will give you support!"


    Gu Tong was moved by Yang Teng''s trust.


    With the approval of the Destroyer and entrusting such a major event to him, Gu Tong felt that his life had reached the peak.


    "Thank you, the emperor!" Gu Tong said solemnly, "Gu Tong will certainly not let down the emperor''s trust!"


    "Everyone, let''s go into the details of the operation." Gu Tong greeted the leaders and further improved the battle plan.


    This level of war involves two major areas, which is definitely not that simple.


    There are too many things involved in all aspects, and an inconspicuous mistake may determine the outcome of this earth-shattering battle.


    Therefore, before starting the war, we must be thorough in everything, find out all the problems and hidden dangers that will arise, and then solve them.


    Anticipating the possible changes, after the battle begins, there will be no rush.


    The so-called sharpening and not chopping wood by mistake, before the start of the war, it is always a good thing to think as much as possible.


    The calculation is all-round, attacking unprepared peaks and valleys, this battle will definitely show a one-sided trend.


    Even so, it is impossible to be specific to every detail. The battlefield changes rapidly and it is impossible to think of all the changes in advance, so it can only be deduced from the overall situation.


    Even so, everyone discussed for a long time before finally finalizing the battle plan.


    "Everyone, you have clarified the tasks of each family!" Gu agreed and looked at the leaders of these big forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region.


    "Remember!" everyone responded loudly.


    This also shows everyone''s confidence.


    "Well, everyone, please go back immediately, remember, half an hour later, all will attack!"


    "Within an hour, I demand the battle against the major forces in the peak and valley regions. The first wave of battles must be fully launched!"


    Gu Tong commanded loudly, "Go!"


    Everyone immediately got up, said goodbye to Yang Teng, and teleported away through the domain gate.


    The time is very short and cannot be delayed for a moment.


    Gu Tong stood in front of Yang Teng, "Great Emperor, I will also prepare, please wait for our good news!"


    "Congratulations to you Bing Feng''s horses for success!" Yang Teng said loudly, "The deity believes that under the leadership of Patriarch Gu, you will surely push the peaks and valleys!"


    "Thank you, the emperor!" Gu Tong also turned and left.


    He must not only direct the Gu family''s battle, but also lead the overall situation to ensure the victory of the entire battle.


    The winning or losing of this battle is of great significance to the two regions of the Red Wilderness Region and the Peak and Valley Region.


    The victor continued to survive, and expanded his territory to have a broader world.


    The loser has nothing and will lose everything, including life.


    After sending everyone away, Yang Teng instructed the city lord of Tianxing: "You must not disturb me until the battle is over!"


    The city lord of Tianxing City also hurriedly said goodbye to Yang Teng, "The emperor, the subordinates have retired. If there is any order, the subordinates will be on standby at any time."


    After half an hour, all the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region took action.


    Countless pairs of eyes focusing on the Scarlet Wasteland suddenly found that the Scarlet Wasteland was boiling instantly, and the altars opened to construct the domain gate, and then a group of powerful monks quickly entered the domain gate.


    "What are you going to do in the Scarlet Wasteland!" a strong man exclaimed: "Where are they going?"


    "They are going to relocate? It''s not like they are going to go to war!"


    "Are they going to attack the Destroyer? When did the great forces in the Scarlet Desolation Region become so courageous!"


    With all kinds of speculation, no one knows the purpose of the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland.


    Not long after, there was news that the targets transmitted by the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region were actually all peak and valley regions!


    These large forces that have been teleported, united in twos and threes, surrounded a certain large power in the peak and valley region. Almost immediately, there was close to a quarter of the power in the peak and valley region, surrounded by these large forces in the red waste region. Up.


    "No! The Scarlet Desolate Region is really going to attack the Peak and Valley Region."


    "It''s not normal. The Destroyer is in the Scarlet Desolation Region. These great forces in the Scarlet Desolation Region do not seek self-protection. At this time, they sent people to attack the Peak and Valley Region. Is this what the Destroyer meant?"


    There are really smart people, almost in one sentence.


    The teams of the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region are teleporting extremely fast, and each of them has opened hundreds of altars at the same time, and the teams rushed into the peaks and valleys.


    At this time, there is no need to contact each other, and Gu Tong does not need to give orders to other big forces.


    He personally took the Gu family and the team of another family to launch the most violent attack on the peak and valley monks in the encirclement.


    Although Gu Tong arranged a weaker opponent for the Gu family, after all, it was a powerful force in the Peak and Valley Region, and no matter how weak it was, it had a certain ability to counterattack.


    The Gu family and the cultivators of another family rushed up desperately, launching a fierce attack on the enemy who was still in trouble.


    I completely hit the opponent by surprise, without any precaution, was rushed into the sect by the enemy, and there was a blossom inside and outside!


    In an instant, this sect in the peak and valley region was in chaos, and the disciples below could not get effective command. Participating in such a large-scale war could not stimulate normal strength at all.


    As for the senior sect members, some received news and were directing the battle, and some did not know that the sect had changed drastically.


    The information was not timely, resulting in this sect''s failure to organize effective defenses from the beginning.


    The organized and premeditated surprise attack, the unprepared set of scattered sand, the contrast of strength is too obvious.


    Almost doomed from the start of the war, this sect was unable to resist the Gu family''s onslaught and retreated steadily.


    Gu Tong commanded the monks of the family to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    Gu Tong understands Yang Teng''s mind very well, that is, to consume the monks in the two regions. He does not want to consume the people in the Scarlet Desolation Region, so he must fiercely eliminate the monks in the Peak and Valley Region.


    In this way, the life and death battle is the most tragic.


    There are corpses all over the place, and the blood is drifting. I don''t know how many people have fallen down one after another. They were still fighting at the first moment, and then fell in a pool of blood forever.


    On the surface, Gu Tong looked frantically commanding, killing the enemy frantically. In fact, at this time, his heart is very calm!

 Chapter 2968: Prepare for the second battle

    Gu Tong is fully responsible for the attack on the peak and valley domains. Of course, he uses power for personal gain and chooses a relatively weak power for the Gu family as his opponent.


    But war is always cruel and involves the life and death of a big force, so this big force will inevitably resist.


    Therefore, the battle between Gu''s family and the opponent was not very easy, and the tragic battle was unbearable to watch.


    The enemy kept falling, and the Gu family members were killed from time to time, but relatively speaking, the casualties of the enemy were even more serious.


    Gu Tong calmly commanded the battle, constantly compressing the enemy''s living space, and using his powerful numbers to attack the opponent.


    The battle is gradually tilting towards the Gu family''s advantage. Gu Tong knows that this war will not have much suspense, and the ultimate victory will definitely belong to the Gu family.


    What he needs to do now is how to preserve the strength of the family as much as possible, and while defeating the enemy, ensure that his strength is not lost. This is what a Patriarch should consider.


    At the same time, Gu Tong is also paying attention to other battlefields.


    This war will be the key to the rise of the Gu family, so not only will we have to win, we must also maximize our benefits!


    To put it simply, the fight on Gu''s side can never be delayed to the end, but there is no need to end it first.


    The assurance of this degree depends on how Gu Tong controls it.


    The progress of other battlefields is very good. The teams dispatched by the Scarlet Wasteland are fighting according to plan, and the battlefield situation is always firmly controlled on the Scarlet Wasteland side.


    What Gu Tong was worried about did not appear.


    Before the start of this battle, Gu Tong was most worried about the other great forces in the Peak and Valley Region, seeing the great forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region invade, and unite to attack them.


    Fortunately, the big forces in the Peak and Valley Region that were not attacked were short-sighted, thinking that the big forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region had not attacked their own, and there was no need to turn their faces with the big forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region.


    No one came to rescue these big forces under attack, and Gu Tong could take command very calmly.


    This is how human beings do not feel pain when they are not attacked.


    Those big forces that have not been attacked may not have imagined that the major forces in the Red Desolate Region will act at the same time. Such a big action will definitely not only target the big forces that are being beaten.


    This should be a big action against the peak and valley domain.


    But no one wants to send troops to rescue.


    Finally, the first big force to be destroyed in the Peak and Valley Region appeared!


    Under the joint attack of the three great forces in the Scarlet Wasteland, this great force lasted for three days before it collapsed.


    After Gu Tong got the news, he knew it was about to happen, and there was a big force that had been wiped out. Then the Gu family''s full force to kill the opponent who was still struggling to support would not attract so much attention.


    With an order, the Gu family team attacked with all strength.


    In fact, the Gu family had fully controlled the entire battlefield a day ago, and they could end the battle at any time, just to delay it, which gave the enemy a respite from the struggling struggle.


    The owner of the family ordered that the people below naturally did not dare to violate it.


    In less than half an hour, the battle is over!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or other big forces were also thinking the same way. The battle on the Gu family''s side was over, and Gu Tong knew that before them, two other big forces in the peak and valley regions had been destroyed.


    Gu Tong sneered: "These old foxes are not easy to provoke!"


    He judged that other big forces did not want to be the first bird, waiting for the first victor to appear, and then they could end the battle.


    Successively, the victories from various places continued to spread to Gu Tong.


    Gu Tong was directing some of his disciples to pay the spoils.


    This battle eliminated a major force in the Peak and Valley Region. Although this major force was relatively weak and not the top-level power in the Peak and Valley Region, the victory was defeated by the Gu family alone.


    Gu Tong didn''t choose to join forces with other big forces, but instead commanded Gu''s team to attack this big force alone.


    After extinguishing this great power, the Gu family''s gain was so great!


    The loot cannot be counted and piled up like a mountain.


    "Patriarch, we will continue to send troops next, or clear the spoils before taking action." The second elder who fought with the team reminded Gu Tong, "Patriarch, we must not offend the Destroyer because of these spoils."


    Gu Tong smiled slightly: "You are too worried. If we don''t do this, the Destroyer will be more prepared for us."


    The second elder looked at Gu Tong puzzledly.


    "Second elder, think about it, why would the Destroyer summon our great forces in the Scarlet Desolation Region to attack the Peak and Valley Region." Gu Tong said. ,


    In fact, everyone has reached a consensus on this issue. The Destroyer¡¯s intention is nothing more than to use the power of the Scarlet Desolation Territory to destroy the Peak and Valley Territory, and ultimately achieve the goal of harming both the Scarlet Wild Territory and the Peak and Valley Territory.


    Without waiting for the second elder to answer, Gu Tong continued: "The more eager we behave, the more we show to the Destroyer that we are very strong and have a strong fighting capacity, and we can''t wait to fight."


    "Now taking time to collect the spoils, on the one hand, it means that we have suffered heavy losses and need to take a break, and on the other hand, it also shows to the destroyers that we also have a need."


    The second elders said to the Patriarch, it is impossible to deny it, but who can guess what the Destroyer thinks, whether it is really as the Patriarch judged.


    While Gu Tong asked the disciples below to collect the spoils, they made quick adjustments to prepare for the next battle.


    This sudden attack was successful, and the war against the peaks and valleys was already half the battle.


    But in the next battle, all the major forces in the peak and valley regions are prepared, and those major forces that have not been attacked will inevitably support the major forces that have been attacked.


    Therefore, there is no chance of trickery in the subsequent battles, and every battle will be a **** battle.


    Other big forces from the Scarlet Wasteland are also carrying out the same activities.


    After the victory, all of them were quickly collecting the spoils, and at the same time adjusting their status to welcome the next battle.


    When the spoils were collected, many unpleasant situations also occurred. For example, in the joint battles of several companies, when the spoils were harvested, there would be some nasty things, and they felt that they had taken less and the other party had taken too much.


    This leads to contradictions, but fortunately, they did not make things worse, and they were resolved within the scope of each other''s tolerance.


    From this point of view, Gu Tong is indeed an old fox.


    He used as an excuse to unite and be stronger, inciting the various families to jointly attack the enemy, but the Gu family acted alone, naturally choosing a relatively weak opponent.


    When the spoils were collected, only the Gu family''s battlefield was the quietest. No one was fighting with them. All the gains belonged to the Gu family.


    After the Gu family cleaned up the spoils, Gu Tong ordered that the heads of each family came to discuss matters.


    What was discussed was the second step offensive plan.


    After some deliberation, a consensus was reached. The next battle would not be so easy. The Peak and Valley Regions were already alert, so they must be prepared for a full-scale battle. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start a full-scale war!" The Xian Patriarch urged everyone, "Think about it, everyone, our first action plan has brought us rich returns, then next, if we can''t get the destroyer Senior satisfied


    The results of the battle may be very serious! "


    "Although there will be certain losses in a full-scale war, we can only continue to exist if we complete the tasks assigned by the Destroyer."


    What Patriarch Xian said is very reasonable. The major forces in the Peak and Valley Region are already alert and will no longer give the Scarlet Desolation Region a chance to defeat them one by one. The Destroyer does not want the battle to be delayed.


    After the first battle, the power of the Scarlet Desolate Region has completely suppressed the Peak and Valley Region.


    So in the next battle, the Scarlet Desolate Region took the upper hand, and there was no reason to continue to defeat them one by one.


    The major forces in the peak and valley regions will not give them this opportunity, and the Destroyer will not give them this time.


    Gu Tong listened to everyone''s opinions.


    "Okay! Since everyone feels that a full-scale war should be started, then you should go back immediately and be ready immediately, send troops within half an hour, and ensure that within an hour, all the major forces in the peak and valley areas are fully attacked!"


    Under Gu Tong''s order, everyone took action.


    The peak and valley domain that had just calmed down was once again facing the flames of war.


    At the end of the first wave of war, the leaders of the major forces in the peak and valley regions contacted each other, and the heads of the major powers in the peak and valley regions were called together with the head of a large family.


    No way, the Peak and Valley Region is the same as the Scarlet Wasteland, and their domain owner disappeared a long time ago.


    According to incomplete information, these two domain masters once went to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and most likely never came out again.


    Therefore, these two regions have temporarily fallen into a state of no leader.


    "Everyone, the Scarlet Wasteland is frantic, attacking our peaks and valleys. This is completely beyond our expectations. It should be the destroyer behind the scenes!" The Patriarch''s expression was stern, and he was helpless to summon everyone.


    If you want to keep your own family, you can''t do it with your own strength alone, you can only unite with all the big forces in the peak and valley domains to have hope.


    Even if you can''t keep the family, at least you can''t take advantage of those enemies in the Scarlet Wasteland, you must hit them head on!


    "Or, let''s give in, meet the Destroyer, bow our heads to him, and see if we can escape this catastrophe." A strong man said uncertainly.


    His idea needs the support of all major forces, otherwise only their family, the destroyer will ignore him.


    The Patriarch who summoned them said helplessly: "Do you think the destroyer will agree!"


    "Before the battle was over, I went to Tianxing City and wanted to see the Destroyer. If the Destroyer can agree, I can pay any price."


    "The result?" someone asked anxiously.


    "As a result, I couldn''t see the Destroyer!" the Patriarch said: "The Destroyer said, he won''t see anyone until the peak and valley domain is destroyed!" "The Destroyer wants us to die! He doesn''t want to see the peak and valley again The domain will continue to exist!"

 Chapter 2969: Be prepared

    The silence of death, no one would have thought that the Destroyer is truly amazing!


    He didn''t even see any of them, and let out a word, before the peak and valley domain was destroyed, he would not see anyone. Doesn''t that mean that the peak and valley domain should be completely destroyed!


    What to do, is it just that the peak and valley domain is destroyed?


    This is not just about the homeland where they live, it''s not the situation in the Mid-Levels and No Market.


    This time, the Destroyer was determined to completely destroy the peak and valley region, and even more so, to destroy all the vital power in the peak and valley region.


    This is a consensus before everyone.


    If it were still the same as the previous two regions, the major forces in the peak and valley regions would basically not resist.


    Now they can''t resist if they don''t resist. The Destroyer will not leave them a way out, and the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region will either die or defeat the enemy and attack the enemy.


    "Everyone, I have a way." A vicious look flashed across the face of a sovereign.


    "Say it!" "The cause of this war is the Destroyer. If the Destroyer dies, will the war continue?" The suzerain said cruelly: "It''s a big deal, the fish die, the net is broken, anyway, the worst outcome , That is, our peaks and valleys are completely


    Extinct it! "


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning of this suzerain''s words.


    "If we do, we can have a certain degree of success." The Patriarch who summoned them said worriedly: "The Destroyer is so powerful, I''m afraid that the people we send will not be able to beat him."


    The meaning of this suzerain is nothing more than to gather the elite forces of various families to raid Tianxing City and kill the destroyers in Tianxing City.


    Without the Destroyer making waves, then the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region would not continue to attack the Peak and Valley Region.


    Everyone knows that this war is definitely not about the major forces in the Scarlet Wilderness being idle and doing nothing, trying to provoke the incident, but the order of the Destroyer, and the major forces of the Scarlet Wilderness daring not violate the order of the Destroyer.


    If the Destroyer dies, the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland will certainly not continue to attack.


    "No matter how certain we are, we must try it. Even if we fail in the end, the most serious consequence is that we are all destroyed."


    "If you don''t take action, isn''t the ultimate fate being destroyed? The first raid by the major forces in the Red Desolate Region has wiped out the gap between our two sides, and even they have an advantage, and we have become passive. "


    "So we have to find another way and strive to gain something in this respect."


    The Patriarch meditated, "We must prepare with both hands. On the one hand, we must send the strongest elite to kill the Destroyer, and on the other hand, we must fully organize to fight the attacks of the major forces in the Scarlet Wilderness."


    "The manpower to go to Tianxing City actually doesn''t need too much." The Patriarch said: "We each mobilize dozens of people to form a team of 1,000 people, it is enough."


    "Yes, this is not a large-scale war. Too many people are sent and there is not so much room to display it."


    Everyone agreed with the decision of the Patriarch, and then according to the strength of each family, each family decided how many top powerhouses to go to Tianxing City.


    Sending a monk with a weaker strength will not help the battle, and will drag it back.


    Therefore, the major forces are very wise to dispatch the strongest manpower.


    Soon, the major forces reached an agreement and formed a team of more than 1,000 elite forces to prepare for a raid on Tianxing City.


    Since it is a surprise attack, the best effect is that the attack is sudden, leaving the destroyer without any defense.


    At the same time, the major forces in the peak and valley regions must continue to fight. On the one hand, they confuse the destroyers and make the destroyers mistakenly believe that they have no other intentions. The only idea is to fight to the end.


    Also for self-protection, the battle will not stop until the Destroyer is killed, otherwise the major forces in the Red Desolate Region will destroy the Peak and Valley Region in one fell swoop.


    This plan is not so close and similar, highlighting the characteristics of the raid. As long as the Destroyer can be killed, then this raid will be of special significance. Otherwise, everything will be destroyed.


    It only took half an hour to complete the preparations for the thousand-member team to raid Tianxing City.


    With the expectations and entrustment of the leaders of the major forces, after opening the domain gate, this team quickly entered it and launched an attack on Tianxing City.


    Very smoothly, this team came to Tianxing City and almost did not encounter too strong resistance, and broke into the City Lord''s Mansion without any effort.


    The city lord was trembling with fright, he really couldn''t understand how the battle ahead would have spread to Tianxing City.


    "Let that destroyer get out and die!" a strong leader who led the team shouted excitedly.


    He has heard too many legends about the Destroyer, and he has long wanted to compete with the Destroyer.


    This time he finally had the opportunity to confront the Destroyer. He didn''t think he was worse than the Destroyer.


    Besides, he also has a powerful team of thousands of people. With such a powerful force, every member is the strongest elite from the major forces in the peak and valley regions. With such a team, he dares to challenge any major force.


    "Senior Destroyer said, before the peak and valley domain battle is over, no one is allowed to disturb Senior." Tianxing City City Lord said tremblingly.


    "Get out of here!" The leader of the team slapped impatiently.


    The lord of Tianxing City screamed and was photographed into meat sauce by this strong man.


    "Rush in for me, don''t keep the dogs!" In order to ensure that the destroyer will be killed, he did not allow anyone to let go.


    A massacre began, less than half an hour before and after, blood flowed into the City Lord''s Mansion of Tianxing City, and all the people who belonged to the City Lord''s Mansion were slaughtered.


    "Commander, the situation is not right, we didn''t find the destroyer!" One of the team members quickly returned to the leader of the team with a long knife still dripping blood and reported the situation to him.


    "Commander, that destroyer is missing!" Another strong leader of the team leader also ran over to tell him, "After we entered the city lord mansion, we lifted the entire city lord mansion to the sky, and we did not find the so-called destruction. By."


    "Crap!" The strong man who led the team was shocked, "The Destroyer may have been guarding against our attack, and had already left before we came!"


    "What should we do? Without killing the Destroyer, our crisis is still not resolved."


    The strong man who led the team smiled bitterly: "It''s not just that the crisis has not been lifted. What I am worried about is that the changes in Tianxing City will be transmitted to the ears of the destroyers, and our peak and valley regions will face even more vicious revenge."


    It is indeed possible, after all, everyone knows that the Destroyer is narrow-minded and extremely vindictive.


    The end that angers the destroyer is destruction!


    "How to do?"


    "What else can we do? Go back to the peak and valley domain immediately and report the situation here to the leaders. This is no longer something we can decide."


    The strong leading the team will return to the peak and valley domain to integrate the team.


    An exciting action, originally thought it was a famous battle in the sky shadow world, the strong leader of the team had imagined, he became famous in the first battle, and since then became a super strong in the sky shadow world, wherever he goes Gain the respect of countless people.


    But it ended in such a hasty, and also had to be frightened.


    At this time, suddenly a monk appeared strangely in Tianxing City.


    No one noticed where this monk came from, and even dared to enter the slaughtered city lord''s mansion!


    "Who are you!" the strong leader who led the team shouted sharply.


    This is a monk with a middle-aged face, this man walked over here with a calm smile on his face.


    Although it was just one person, it put tremendous pressure on this team of thousands, as if facing thousands of powerful enemies oncoming.


    "You stop, take another step forward, and I will order an attack!" The strong man who led the team felt tremendous pressure, and he did not dare to let this man move on.


    The man sneered and said: "You dare to bring people to Tianxing City, dare to sneak attack the Destroyer, so you will actually be afraid of me as a small person!"


    "I sent you a letter for the Destroyer." The man stopped and stood across from the crowd.


    "Are you here to deliver a letter to the Destroyer?" The strong man who led the team shivered.


    "The Destroyer said, since you dare to do this, just wait to meet his anger. He wants all the powerful forces in the peak and valley domain that participated in this operation to leave nothing!"


    "Keep your mouth out!" The strong man who led the team was furious. The most serious consequence of their fight against the Destroyer was nothing more than all being killed. The result of not resisting is the same, so what is terrible!


    Everyone is determined to die, so they are fearless. "Is it right? You can go back and wait to see if the Destroyer has this strength!" The person opposite said: "I am just a messenger, what''s the use of you yelling at me, you Have the ability to find the destroyer and shout


    . "


    "Say! Where is the Destroyer, if you don''t tell the Destroyer''s movement, I won''t let you go today!" The strong man who led the team waved, and the team shuffled and surrounded the person sending the letter.


    The person who sent the letter looked at them fearlessly, "Are you sure you want to keep me? Don''t be impulsive!"


    "What''s the impulse!" The strong man who led the team sneered: "Come on, take him down for me, severely tortured, you must interrogate the trace of the destroyer!"


    "Huh!" There was a flash of light, and a dozen heads fell to the ground!


    The strong man who led the team had just given the order, and his subordinates hadn''t taken any action yet, and the messenger had started to kill and attacked them.


    "Do you still dare to kill!" The strong man who led the team was furious.


    "Killing a few inadequate things, what''s the fuss!" The person who delivered the letter had a sword in his hand. The sword was still dripping with blood and looked at these people with disdain.


    "Let''s go together, he must be caught by me!" The leader of the team roared angrily.


    Then there was a flower in front of him, and the monk who sent the letter disappeared.


    Immediately after a warning sign, the strong man who led the team jumped up and rushed into the distance. "Puff!" After taking a step, a cold light swept across his neck, and with a soft sound, the strong man''s head flew.

 Chapter 2970: The ending is already doomed

    After all, the strong man who led the team was a step slower to react. The moment he had a warning sign in his heart, he fled to the distance, but he still failed to escape the disaster.


    A flash of light made his head fall.


    Killing the leader of this team with one move, the monk who came to deliver the letter for the Destroyer stood out from the void.


    "You dare to commit murder!" The other monks rushed towards the monk with red eyes.


    They had a team of thousands of people. When they were doing the Heavenly Prosperity City, they hardly encountered decent resistance and rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion, so there was no loss.


    So many people besieging a guy who came to deliver a letter, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Although this monk looks very powerful, they have a quantitative advantage.


    It is true to think so, but the fault is that they overestimated their own strength and underestimated the strength of their opponents.


    What kind of combat effectiveness the temporarily formed team can have, there is no cooperation, and it is fighting based on their own capabilities.


    Coupled with the killing of the leader who led the team, there is even less cooperation between these people.


    Thousands of people attacked one person, and these thousands of people are still the most elite forces of the major forces in the peak and valley domain, but they were pressed and beaten by this person!


    From the very beginning, this monk had firmly controlled the situation, and every time he shot, he would take at least one life.


    Who can stand this? Even if one person is killed at a time, their team will be killed a thousand times.


    It doesn''t need a thousand times, only hundreds of attacks.


    The cultivator who sent the letter for the Destroyer had only shot hundreds of times, and the team was torn apart and collapsed instantly.


    No way, it is impossible not to collapse.


    In front of this powerful enemy, everyone in this team is like a child without resistance, fighting a strong adult, there is no way to resist it, it is a one-sided massacre.


    After being killed by hundreds of people, the team collapsed with a bang, and everyone fled, running lifelessly.


    Often this kind of escape does not require running past the killer. In fact, as long as you beat your companions, your chances of survival will be greatly improved.


    The monk who sent the letter looked at the monks who were fleeing all around with a smile.


    Then he jumped into the void.


    puff! puff! puff!


    There was continuous popping noises, and then I saw blood flowers blooming in the void, and there were monks who were chased up but could not leave this space.


    After chasing for a while, the monk who sent the letter disappeared.


    Some of the monks who had escaped had the courage to return to the peak and valley region, and reported the news to their leaders as soon as possible.


    Others reacted more quickly, their minds were very flexible, and they didn''t return to the peak and valley domain, but disappeared silently and never appeared again.


    Such a chaotic fight, who knows who will finally escape, and who can be sure who died in the battle.


    Not reappearing is the most appropriate way. You don''t need to continue to fight against the Destroyer, and you don''t need to participate in the battle with the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland, and you can almost save your life.


    The changes in Tianxing City did not affect the battles of the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region in the peak and valley regions.


    Gu Tong is still commanding the Red Desolate Region''s team, advancing forward in a steady and steady manner.


    His intention is very clear, under the premise of ensuring victory, to minimize losses as much as possible.


    The Destroyer did not demand a deadline for this battle, so he does not need to be too hasty, reasonable planning will help reduce losses.


    The major forces are also happy to do this. If the loss is too severe, it will be very detrimental to their future development.


    However, a monk who was teleported to Gu Tong''s side through the domain gate broke Gu Tong''s strategy.


    "Qizi Patriarch, just half a day ago, the elites of the major forces in the peak and valley region jointly attacked Tianxing City, and a team of thousands of strong people flattened the Tianxing City City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The monk eagerly reported the situation of Tianxing City to Gu Tong.


    "Tianxing City was attacked? The City Lord''s Mansion was razed to the ground? What about the Destroyer, has he been attacked by the major forces in the Peak and Valley Region!" Gu Tong asked anxiously.


    This situation surprised him too much, and completely caught him off guard.


    If the Destroyer is killed, is it necessary to continue this battle?


    Between the Scarlet Wilderness Region and the Peak and Valley Region, there is no deep hatred that cannot be resolved. The Scarlet Wilderness attacking the Peak and Valley Region is also a helpless move. The destroyer forced them to do so.


    If it is determined that the Destroyer is dead, what strategy should they adopt to continue attacking, completely destroying the peaks and valleys, and then income into the Scarlet Desolation?


    Gu Tong thought of various possibilities in an instant.


    If he does not announce this news, then Gu''s family will become the biggest gainer, and he can take the opportunity to do something.


    However, I am afraid that these big forces in the Peak and Valley Region will disclose this news.


    All this is based on the killing of the destroyer.


    However, there is another possibility that the Destroyer was not killed.


    Of course, this may not be very big, after all, the City Lord''s Mansion of Tianxing City was razed to the ground.


    If the Destroyer hadn''t died, how could he tolerate such a thing, and the Destroyer would not allow the Tianxing City City Lord''s Mansion to be attacked!


    That was a great challenge to him, and the destroyer was not a good temper.


    However, what the monk said next made Gu Tong''s fantasies vanished.


    "Return to Patriarch, Senior Destroyer seems not to be in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "What are you talking about? The Destroyer is not in the City Lord''s Mansion, so where did he go, can there be any definite news?" Gu Tong was anxious.


    Determining the life and death of the Destroyer will have a profound impact on him and the Gu family, and can even determine the future of the two major regions.


    The monk who sent the letter shook his head and said: "There is no definite news. Since the major forces in the peak and valley region attacked the city lord mansion, no one has seen the trace of the destroyer."


    Gu Tong couldn''t help thinking.


    The situation is too abnormal, the Destroyer is not a weak person to be slaughtered, but can definitely be called the number one strong in the sky shadow world!


    Otherwise, the major forces in the Red Desolate Region will not succumb, and will not send troops to attack the peak and valley regions according to the orders of the Destroyer.


    If the place where a strong man of this level lives is attacked, according to the Destroyer''s violent temper, he must fight back and kill all invading enemies.


    However, no one saw the Destroyer. Doesn''t that mean that the Destroyer had already left before the peak and valley team attacked Tianxing City!


    Gu Tong asked, "Did the Destroyer leave the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Uncertain, but after the peak and valley region team broke through the city lord''s mansion, a cultivator appeared. He alone defeated the entire peak and valley region team, and finally scared the team to escape."


    The conditions mentioned by this monk are all the results of statistics combined with all aspects.


    When Tianxing City was fighting, no one dared to approach the battle area, so they were not very sure about the specific situation at that time.


    Gu Tong nodded slightly and said: "In this way, the Destroyer is very likely to have left the City Lord''s Mansion before the peak and valley region team reaches Tianxing City."


    "The one who kills is definitely the destroyer who stayed in Tianxing City."


    "The teams of the major forces in the peak and valley regions are defeated. At this time, morale will definitely be very poor." Gu Tong sneered: "Stealing chickens is not an eclipse, your end is here!"


    "Senior Destroyer has been attacked. If we people can''t express this bad breath for Senior Destroyer, what face do I have to see Senior Destroyer!"


    Gu Tong waved his hand, "Come on, send me orders to all the teams, saying that the major forces in the peak and valley region attacked Tianxing City, and Senior Destroyer was furious! We must use the fastest speed to solve the resistance forces in the peak and valley region. !"


    Although this is a fake tiger''s prestige, under the guise of the Destroyer''s name, Gu Tong feels that he will not be punished even if it reaches the Destroyer''s ears.


    In the end, as long as he wins this battle, and fights beautifully, using the posture of sweeping leaves in the wind to eliminate the major forces in the peaks and valleys, he may be rewarded by the destroyer.


    Gu Tong''s order quickly reached the hands of the leaders of the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland.


    After receiving this news, the leaders of the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland were all taken aback.


    Smearing on the front of the battlefield and fighting to the death, something happened in the rear!


    Isn''t this going to kill you? Once the Destroyer really has any danger, their actions will be wiped out.


    There is no destroyer to frighten everyone, and I believe that the teams in the Scarlet Wasteland will soon fight each other and then withdraw from the Peak and Valley Region one after another.


    Everyone is selfish, just like Gu Tong, the first time he learned that the Destroyer had been attacked, he thought of how to seek benefits for the Gu family.


    The same goes for other big forces.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the Destroyer. Not only will the attack on the Scarlet Desolation continue, but it will also become more violent.


    The leaders of the major forces are very clear that they must take a correct attitude and attack their respective targets at any cost.


    On the contrary, if they still consider preserving their strength according to the previous fighting method, if it reaches the Destroyer''s ears, then wait for it to be unlucky.


    The news that the attack on Tianxing City failed to reach the heads of the major forces in the Peak and Valley Region had known it earlier than Gu Tong knew.


    When the leaders learned that the action plan had failed, they all showed dead gray expressions.


    Sneak attack on the Destroyer, this is their last resort, and now this plan has failed.


    The anger from the destroyer is coming!


    The leaders are eagerly discussing how to deal with the next situation.


    Take precautions!


    This is also the only way out, and it will last as long as you can!


    Unsurprisingly, the fierce attack from the Scarlet Wasteland soon arrived as promised.


    Every team in the Scarlet Desolate Region is attacking like crazy, not at all like before, but also considering preserving their strength.


    For a time, the entire peak and valley region was filled with blood, and all the big forces were under violent attacks.


    One by one monks fell in a pool of blood, and the major forces in the peak and valley regions continued to shrink their forces, trying to preserve the final foundation. It''s a pity that the major forces in the Peak and Valley Region failed to unite in the first time when the Red Desolate Region invaded, and it was doomed to fail.

 Chapter 2971: Raging

    All the powerhouses in the Sky Shadow Realm who are paying attention to these two regions know that the peak and valley regions are completely finished!


    The cultivators in the scarlet wilderness area that killed the red eyes frantically attacked all the cultivators who appeared in their sight.


    The Destroyer was attacked in Tianxing City. Although the Destroyer was safe and sound, it was also the Destroyer who was safe and sound. This is a major event. The major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region must show their own posture.


    Show to the Destroyer that they are very hostile to the behavior of the Peak and Valley Region, and use actual actions to avenge the Destroyer!


    If the Destroyer was killed, it would be easier to say.


    The major forces in the Peak and Valley Region have completely lost their will to resist, being suppressed by the teams of the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region, and they are retreating steadily.


    In just a few days, most of the peak and valley regions had been captured by the teams of the Scarlet Wasteland.


    Seeing that it is impossible to reverse the situation, it is impossible to turn defeat into victory, and many big forces in the peak and valley regions have made small calculations.


    To bury the peak and valley region, this is unwise behavior, now that the matter has been unable to resist, it is better to throw the peak and valley region to the major forces in the scarlet waste region.


    They can''t resist, can''t they escape!


    The leaders of the major forces in the peak and valley regions secretly arranged people to prepare for the back road, bringing some valuable resources and core forces, and quickly transmitted through the domain gate to other regions.


    Each family is fully prepared, and using several transmissions, they can basically hide their final destination.


    Gu Ping is well aware of the transfer of the major forces in the peak and valley regions.


    They all pretend not to know that no one will stop the great forces in the peak and valley region from transferring their core power without opening their eyes at this time.


    If it were to stop it, it would definitely arouse the desperate resistance of the major forces in the peak and valley regions, and increase the casualties of the major forces in the scarlet wilderness. This loss is not worthwhile.


    As long as the Destroyer doesn''t know the inside story, this matter can be fooled.


    Letting go of the elite of the major forces in the peak and valley region can also speed up the battle process and end this massive war as soon as possible, which will benefit all parties.


    Therefore, the major forces in the Red Desolate Region have formed a tacit understanding invisibly.


    After another three days, the vital forces of the major forces in the peak and valley regions were wiped out, and there were still some small forces left, which was no longer a concern.


    Gu Tong ordered all the spoils to be collected, and the scope of interest was divided according to the territory that each family had won.


    Many people were dissatisfied with Gu Tong''s distribution plan and clamored to find Gu Tong for an explanation.


    "Gu family master, you are seeking personal gain for your own power and for your own benefit!" The Feng Sect Master stared at Gu Tong with a sneer, "Your Gu family occupies such a large territory, so you are not afraid to burst your appetite!"


    "Gu Patriarch, you can''t be too greedy, you need to be willing and able, and you can gain more." The Xian Patriarch is also very dissatisfied with Gu Tong''s distribution plan and questioned Gu Tong.


    Seeing these leaders who are angry, Gu Tong''s face is gloomy.


    "Let''s talk about it, why is my distribution like this unfair!" Gu Tong said loudly: "My principle of distributing benefits is determined entirely in accordance with our attack targets."


    "What you have seen, the area of ??interest occupied by our Gu family is all our Gu family cultivators, who were beaten down with blood and life. Why can''t our Gu family be included in the bag."


    Gu Tong responded forcefully to these people, "When I was assigning tasks, you found all kinds of excuses to push back and forth. You must join forces with two or three big forces before you are willing to send troops."


    "When fighting, you also consider your own interests, and take the principle of preserving your strength. You are not willing to contribute in the fight."


    "Now it''s the turn to collect the spoils, but you feel that you have too little benefit from living."


    Gu looked at everyone with a sneer on his face, "Don''t you feel blushing! I believe that if Senior Destroyer was here, he would agree to my distribution principle!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Gu Tong was right. The areas occupied by the Gu family were indeed shot down by the Gu family.


    For the victory of this war, the Gu family also paid a huge price.


    From this perspective, there is nothing wrong with Gu''s approach.


    But looking back and looking carefully, it is not difficult to find that when Gu Tong dispatched the attack mission, he was selfish!


    The enemies he assigns to the Gu family are all forces that are not strong, but are very powerful in terms of material resources!


    This is very easy to attack, the enemy does not have too strong resistance but is very rich.


    And the enemies assigned by their major forces are all powerful forces in the peak and valley regions.


    In the process of attacking these big forces, each of them suffered great losses, so they adopted the method of coalition.


    So when the spoils were harvested after the war, all the families who participated in the battle shared it together.


    After many leaders have figured out this truth, they are helpless. At least on the surface, Gu Tong has done very well.


    The powerful people such as the Xian Family Master and Feng Sect Master stopped talking.


    They didn''t even think about asking Gu Tong to spit out the meat that they ate. The reason they put pressure on Gu Tong was to make him understand that they were not fools.


    This battle has ended and is about to face the call of the destroyer.


    This is the most important thing, and the Gu family must not be allowed to take the lead. The credit must be from all the big forces in the Scarlet Wasteland!


    Therefore, the purpose of Xian Jiazhu and others to pressure Gu Tong is here.


    Gu Tong knew very well in his heart that he always had to make a comprehensive estimate, and when reporting to the Destroyer, appropriate credit should be given to other major forces, so that all the rain and dew can satisfy others.


    Gu Tong and the others waited. Tianxing City was attacked. No one knew where the Destroyer went, and they could only wait.


    Just as the leaders of Gu Tong and the others were waiting for news of the Destroyer, another news came.


    Upon receiving this news, Gu Tong asked if the news was accurate at the first time, and sent someone to verify it to ensure that the news was absolutely accurate.


    Not long after, the monk who went to verify the message returned.


    "Return to the Patriarch, after verification, the two major regions of Vientiane and Changfeng are indeed engaged in a melee! The battlefield is in the Changfeng Region, and the major forces of the Vientiane Region are coming out, using the most violent offensive to attack those major forces in the Changfeng Region. "


    The news that this monk brought back stunned all the leaders present.


    How can the wars in the two regions of Vientiane and Changfeng look like wars between the Scarlet Desolate Region and the Peak Valley Region?


    "Is this the handwriting of Senior Destroyer?" Family Master Xian said uncertainly.


    Gu Yi smiled bitterly: "What is there to guess? It must be the handwriting of the Destroyer Senior, and only he can initiate a war between the two regions."


    "Could it be that the Destroyer is so impatient to destroy the Sky Shadow Realm!" A look of anger appeared on the face of Sect Master Feng.


    "It shows that the Mid-Mountain Region and the No Market Region were destroyed, and then we spurred the war between the Scarlet Desolate Region and the Peak and Valley Region." Sect Master Feng said: "In this battle, although we have defeated the Peak and Valley Region, our major forces'' The loss was also very heavy."


    "We have been compensated for some resources, but we have been unable to make up for the loss of manpower for many years!"


    Everyone recognizes this. Wealth is gratifying, but manpower is more important.


    A big power, if there are not enough strong people in charge, what a big power is.


    "Now, he can''t wait to provoke a war between Vientiane and Changfeng, what exactly the Destroyer wants to do!" Feng Sect Master said more and more vigorously.


    Even Gu Tong and Patriarch Xian stared at him repeatedly, and Sect Master Feng turned a blind eye.


    "We must wake up early, otherwise the Sky Shadow Realm will be destroyed!" Sect Master Feng raised his arms and shouted, "You don''t want to have a homeless home, be ruined!"


    "We must face it squarely, and immediately send people to unite with the major forces in various regions and join forces to fight against the destroyers with ulterior motives. We cannot be ruined by him!"


    In fact, no one knows the purpose of the destroyer, but no one can stop it.


    It is easier said than done to unite the big forces in the major regions of the sky shadow world!


    The Lord of the Sky Shadow Realm was missing. It is said that he may have gone to Ten Thousand Beast Valley and never came out again.


    In the current sky shadow world, there are many strong people without a leader.


    Without a strong figure standing up to integrate the situation, a unified trend of confrontation will not be formed.


    Who is this powerful figure?


    Is it Gu Tong or the Xian Patriarch, or the Feng Sect Master who is shouting?


    Not to mention the recognition of other major forces in other regions. Within the Scarlet Desolate Region, no matter who wants to command other major forces, they cannot be recognized.


    If it were not for the support of the Destroyer, Gu Tong would not be able to command these great forces in the Scarlet Wasteland.


    Everyone watched with cold eyes, the reason Feng Sect Master was so active was nothing more than seeing Gu Tong jealous for the benefits of the Gu family.


    If he can organize this alliance, then there is no doubt that he must be the well-deserved commander, then no matter what good things happen in the future, his sect will definitely be ranked first.


    This is a major event related to the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, and the benefits will be greater. Who can not be jealous.


    Seeing the few responses, Sect Master Feng felt bored.


    "You people are really short-sighted, thinking that after winning the war in the peak and valley region, we can live in peace, naive!"


    "You can watch, it won''t be long before the destroyer will act on us!"


    Sect Master Feng looked at these people and shook his head constantly, "Initiate a war between the two regions, and eventually lose both. How long can the Celestial Shadow Realm support?"


    "The Destroyer''s methods are too vicious!"


    "Good point!" Suddenly, a voice came in from outside.


    The leaders present were all scared to death.


    This sound is terrible, it is the destroyer!


    I saw Yang Teng walking in from outside, with a weird smile on his face.


    Sect Master Feng felt that his legs were trembling, and he always felt that after the Destroyer came in, his eyes were always fixed on him.


    "The emperor, I..." Sect Master Feng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he took the initiative to admit his mistake. Gu Tong, Patriarch Xian and others all sneered in their hearts. Sect Master Feng''s impassioned energy just now, now that the Destroyer is standing in front of him, why dare not yell!

 Chapter 2972: The murder caused by a strange animal

    Seeing the Destroyer coming in, Sect Master Feng suddenly flew into the sky, his face pale in fright, and his words became stammer.


    "Great Emperor, I, I didn''t mean that." Sect Master Feng quickly defended himself.


    Yang Teng stared at him unkindly, "Then tell me, what do you mean! I will give you a chance to defend, but you must seize this opportunity, don''t say I don''t give you a chance!"


    Sect Master Feng tried to calm himself down. He didn''t know how much the Destroyer had heard. If Yang Teng heard all of what he said, then any of his defenses would be meaningless.


    If the Destroyer only heard the next sentence or two, it would not be so troublesome, and he could justify it.


    Under Yang Teng''s gaze, Sect Master Feng used his brain and immediately thought of a rhetoric.


    "Emperor, what I mean is actually this. I don''t think you should start a war between the two major regions. You can order which region you want to destroy, and let several regions join forces."


    The more he spoke, the more he felt that his words made sense.


    "In this way, with a complete unified command, the battle process will be faster, and it can be done very thoroughly." Sect Master Feng said to himself, but did not see the other people''s expressions change.


    Gu Tong sneered in his heart, and Sect Master Feng was full of nonsense!


    No one of the leaders here could tell that the Destroyer wanted to destroy the celestial shadow realm to provoke a war between the two regions.


    The Destroyer did this to weaken the strength of the two regions at the same time.


    Your sect master proposed that the Destroyer mobilize the power of several areas and unite to attack one area.


    Can that still serve the purpose of destroying the Sky Shadow Realm!


    Gu Tongxin said that Sect Master Feng couldn''t control his mouth at the critical moment, and said what he wanted to say, then he would face severe punishment from the destroyer!


    Sure enough, Yang Teng didn''t have the patience to listen to the nonsense of the Sect Master.


    With a weird smile, Yang Teng beckoned to Sect Master Feng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s smile, Sect Master Feng thought Yang Teng was very satisfied with his performance, and quickly approached Yang Teng with a flattering smile.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng grabbed Sect Master Feng by the neck. "The emperor is spared!" Sect Master Feng struggled. He was horrified to find that Yang Teng''s big hand grabbed his neck. His whole body was unable to display his strength in an instant. It was also the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, and it was still the pinnacle realm. lose


    The ability to struggle.


    Sora has nowhere to show his abilities, and the Sect Master is terrified and cried out for mercy.


    Yang Teng stared at Sect Master Feng coldly, "You are right, I just want to destroy the Celestial Shadow Realm!"


    Sect Master was terrified, he publicly exposed the true face of the Destroyer, isn''t this looking for death!


    And looking at this posture, the Destroyer seemed to have heard every word he said.


    Sect Master Feng regretted, "The Great, as long as you can spare me not to die, I am willing to do anything for the Great..."


    Yang Teng''s eyes were like knives, two sharp daggers, piercing the deep heart of Sect Master Feng fiercely.


    "Just you are smart, do you think other people can''t see my true purpose!" Yang Teng sneered: "Why can others pretend not to understand, but you, a smart person, can see through everything!"


    Sect Master Feng''s body was cold, and he realized that no one was a fool, maybe he was the only fool.


    Nor can it be said that he is a fool. In fact, if he is not in the Scarlet Desolate Region, in other areas of the Sky Shadow Realm, he may really be able to say that he has mobilized a large group of forces and agreed to join him to fight the Destroyer.


    At this time, more than one force appeared in the sky shadow world, connected in secret, to fight against the destroyer.


    It can only be said that Sect Master Feng did not clearly recognize the situation, and the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region, under the current situation, would never take the initiative to fight the Destroyer.


    In the battle against the peaks and valleys, each family suffered varying degrees of losses.


    What they need is to recuperate, and if the Destroyer does not continue to give them orders, these big forces in the Red Desolate Region will never take the initiative to attack anyone, and they must recover as soon as possible.


    So when Sect Master Feng stood up to arouse people''s hearts, he didn''t get any support.


    The Destroyer did not order them to continue fighting. What good is it for them to stand up against the Destroyer at this time?


    All the leaders knew that if the Destroyer no longer ordered them to continue fighting, then the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region would have been saved. This was the best result, and there was nothing left to be dissatisfied.


    Do you have to fight against the Destroyer and be destroyed in the end to feel satisfied?


    Yang Teng squeezed Sect Master Feng''s neck hard, carried him, and twisted Sect Master Feng''s head around.


    "You can ask them if they all understand that I just want to destroy the sky shadow world, why no one of them echoes you!"


    Sect Master Feng has thoroughly understood that this question does not need to be asked, he also knows what these people are thinking.


    It''s nothing more than keeping the family, and there is no need to offend the destroyer for other areas.


    Sect Master Feng''s face was pale, he no longer wanted to defend himself, he knew that his fate had come to an end.


    Yang Teng sneered: "What do you think you are, what do you think you are! You want to encourage others to fight me!"


    With a click, Sect Master Feng''s neck was twisted by Yang Teng, and after shaking his hand, Sect Master Feng''s body shattered and turned into a blood flower, which was then slapped into the void by Yang Teng.


    "You didn''t get along with him, which makes me very satisfied." Yang Teng looked at the others.


    Gu Tong hurriedly said: "Emperor, although we also understand the ultimate goal of the Emperor, we can continue for the time being. There is no need to antagonize the Emperor." "We are also grateful to the Emperor for giving us the opportunity to continue to live so that we can continue to survive. Go down." Gu Tong smiled sadly: "The source of the vital energy of the Sky Shadow Realm is cut off. This is bound to affect the entire Sky Shadow Realm. We old guys failed


    Changing oneself in the upheaval of the heavens and ten thousand realms, so it will soon end. "


    Talking to Yang Teng is also talking to other leaders, and even more talking to myself.


    Gu Tong said: "We are greedy for life and fear of death, so that the family can survive better. While we still have this tone, we will **** the family and strive to make the family stronger within a limited time."


    "I also ask the Great Emperor Nianzai to make a contribution to us, and allow each of us to continue to survive." Gu Tong looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "Also ask the emperor for mercy!" Everyone begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Everyone, I am coming back this time, not to clean up your homes, and you don''t need to do that."


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, everyone felt more at ease.


    "I want to tell you that after the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the connection between the various worlds has become easier, and it is easy to travel to other worlds."


    Gu Tong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Great Emperor, we also know that it''s easy to travel to other worlds, but the problem is, what we do in other worlds, and other worlds don''t have the instinct to provide."


    "Some of your major forces have adapted to the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and their bodies have also mutated, so they can absorb the breath of new cultivation. They will definitely leave the sky shadow realm and enter other worlds in the future."


    This is hard to say, everyone thinks it is very possible, the losses suffered by the major forces, in fact, the main reason is not from the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, but the disappearance of the true energy of life!


    Now that the cultivation breath of the heavens and the world is unified, those who are able to absorb the new breath and cultivate can completely jump out of this world and seek more opportunities in the wider world.


    Yang Teng said, "I might as well tell you that I am not actually from the Sky Shadow Realm!"


    This news shocked everyone.


    But it is also within the acceptable range.


    Yang Teng rose strongly in the sky shadow realm, and almost in the blink of an eye, he became the strongest in the sky shadow realm. This kind of rise speed is incredible and can be called a miracle.


    So many people doubted Yang Teng''s origins.


    Some people think that the Destroyer is most likely not a person from the Sky Shadow Realm, he is likely from other worlds in Outland!


    So when Yang Teng said that he did not belong to the Celestial Shadow Realm, these people were shocked, but they didn''t feel too surprised and could accept this statement.


    "The reason why I entered the Sky Shadow Realm and made killings in the Sky Shadow Realm will ultimately destroy the status quo in the Sky Shadow Realm. This also starts with the mount of the Sky Shadow Venerable..."


    Yang Teng briefly talked about the cause and course of the incident.


    The leaders of these great forces in the Scarlet Wasteland were all speechless.


    Who would have thought that the cause of such a huge change in the Sky Shadow Realm was actually caused by Venerable Sky Shadow''s mount!


    Who would have thought that Venerable Sky Shadow would indulge his mount and eventually lead to his own death. The super powerhouse of Megatron Sky Shadow Realm was killed by his mount. This is not considered retribution.


    What made everyone more speechless was that the destroyer''s methods were too ruthless.


    It is said that the cultivator of the Celestial Shadow Realm is grumpy, this one has a grumpy temper!


    Just because of a strange beast, just for the world he rules, will it not be threatened in the future, will it destroy a big world like the Sky Shadow Realm?


    This is too cruel, the other people and big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm did not offend the Destroyer, nor did they offend the world over the void barrier.


    "The world I rule is far inferior to the Celestial Shadow Realm, and even the overall strength is inferior to any of you." Yang Teng was also helpless. There are only a few great emperor realm powerhouses in the entire universe.


    As for these great forces in the Sky Shadow Realm, any of them has many great emperor realm powerhouses.


    Of course, this comparison is not accurate enough, and the great emperor of the sky shadow world is weaker.


    This was also very clear when Venerable Sky Shadow sent troops to attack the universe.


    But this threat is real after all, Yang Teng didn''t dare to take any risks, he had to clean up the Celestial Shadow Realm.


    Gu Tong sighed in his heart that the murder caused by a strange beast would destroy a world. Knowing this a long time ago, their various forces have joined forces to kill Venerable Sky Shadow''s mount.

 Chapter 2973: Form a guard

    What is the disaster without delusion? The catastrophe of the sky shadow world is pure disaster without delusion.


    Because the mount of Venerable Sky Shadow went to the Great Universe to make trouble, it brought such a disaster to the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Blame Yang Teng for his cruelty and ruining the Celestial Shadow Realm regardless of the consequences?


    His approach is indeed too ruthless, he is truly a destroyer.


    But it seems normal for Yang Teng to do this. He can''t guard the universe all the time. The major forces in the sky shadow world will expand out sooner or later, and one day they will enter the universe.


    Even without this mount of Venerable Sky Shadow, the contradiction between the universe and the Sky Shadow Realm would erupt.


    Gu Tong knew very well that the cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm were irritable. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would attack each other with swords and soldiers. It couldn''t be easier.


    Because a small matter was fought, it eventually led to the development of a war between the two major forces, and therefore, many forces were destroyed.


    Yang Teng wanted a stable universe, and didn''t want to be invaded by the major forces and strongmen of the Sky Shadow Realm. It was the best way to destroy the Sky Shadow Realm.


    The cultivators of the Celestial Shadow Realm are irritable and like to use violent means to solve problems. The root cause is the influence of the true qi of life on them.


    The ancient great emperor who belonged to the last epoch used his natal true qi to control the heavenly shadow world of this era. He deliberately let the natal true qi have the power to control emotions.


    The monks of the Celestial Shadow Realm are irritable, and only then will they continue to produce killings, and will have more vitality to teleport to the Celestial Shadow Realm of the era where he is!


    Yang Teng cut off the source of the Heavenly Shadow Realm''s true vitality, but the monks affected by the true vitality are still there. This is a hidden danger that threatens the universe.


    Now his methods are more intense, destroying these monks who are controlled by the True Qi of life can temporarily relieve the threat of the universe.


    In the future, after the Heavenly Shadow Realm recovers its vitality, it will no longer be the current group of people. If the latecomers can rise up, then they will definitely no longer need to absorb the vital energy, and will not be affected by the vital vitality.


    The bodies of these people have mutated, and after they have lifted the shackles of the true qi of their lives, their personalities will also change, and they will not be as irritable as the older generations in the sky shadow world.


    Therefore, Yang Teng believes that if the monks who currently dominate the celestial shadow world are resolved, the crisis of the universe will be completely eliminated.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Gu Ping was silent.


    After they calmed down, they thought carefully about what Yang Teng said, and they were unable to explain.


    If they were to stand from Yang Teng''s perspective, they might not only solve the crisis as simple as possible, but they would also have the idea of ??ruling the sky shadow world.


    Patriarch Xian tried to speak several times, but finally did not say anything when the words reached his lips.


    He wanted to say that since this was the case, there was no need to be so impatient, and he could wait for the powerhouses of the Sky Shadow Realm to slowly perish.


    Without the support of the source of true energy, the powerhouses of the sky shadow world will be most affected, and they will soon face the danger of falling into the realm of cultivation.


    Moreover, the Destroyer can also publicize the cause and process of this incident to explain to the major forces and strong men in the Sky Shadow Realm. Perhaps the major forces will not have any bad intentions against the universe.


    I wanted to say a few times, and after careful thinking, the Xian Patriarch couldn''t even convince himself.


    Losing the source of true vitality, I am afraid that the strong will become more crazy, especially when someone starts to fall in the realm of cultivation, there will inevitably be crazy strong doing irrational things.


    Then crazy external expansion will become one of the crazy methods.


    If the problem can be solved with just a sentence or two, it is simple.


    I''m afraid that the powerhouses of the Sky Shadow Realm would not care about these at all.


    Therefore, only when it hits, it hurts everyone and scares everyone, the great forces and super powers of the sky shadow world dare not have the idea of ??invading the universe.


    So from these perspectives, Yang Teng''s choice seems right.


    The Celestial Shadow Realm has only suffered from the Innocent Disaster, and they are also innocent.


    Investigate the root cause, the cause is the source of the true qi of life, and the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds.


    If there is no true qi of life, the monks in the sky shadow world will not be so irritable one by one.


    If there were no drastic changes in the heavens and worlds, it would be very difficult to travel to the universe, and no one would enter the universe, and Yang Teng would not have killed them.


    Gu Ping didn''t know what to say, no matter how irritable they were, in front of the more irritable Yang Teng, all of them were as meek as sheep.


    Facts have also proved that the so-called irritability, in the face of absolute strength, everything is false.


    The celestial shadow world has been destroyed. I hope this is the beginning of a new life. I hope that a whole new celestial shadow world can be rebuilt on the ruins. This is the wish of all of them.


    "Great Emperor, what do we need to do next." After a long time, Gu Tong asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    Since Yang Teng is back, he is definitely not idle and bored, he will inevitably give them new tasks.


    "All of your major forces draw a group of elite forces and follow me as my guard in the sky shadow world." Yang Teng said.


    In the beginning, Yang Teng appeared as a super strong, with only three old Dushans around him.


    Now he found that there were too few people around him, and he seemed to be insufficient when doing things, and sometimes he had to go to battle himself.


    If there are a group of people around to follow, many small things and errands can be left to them, and Yang Teng does not need to show up.


    The reason why he showed his identity to Gu Tong and them was because he wanted to subdue these people and use them for him.


    The olive branch thrown by Yang Teng made all Gu Ping a stunned.


    The Destroyer is going to select a group of people among them to serve as the Destroyer''s team in the sky shadow world!


    This is definitely a good thing, and it is impossible for many people to get this opportunity.


    But this is also a bad thing. Following the Destroyer is tantamount to being extinct from the Sky Shadow Realm. This is the enemy of all the great forces and strong men in the Sky Shadow Realm, standing on the opposite side of them.


    These leaders are not stupid either, and immediately realized the pros and cons of this matter.


    This requires them to make a choice, to follow the Destroyer, and later as the loyal doglegs of the Destroyer, against the entire Sky Shadow Realm, or choose to stand on the side of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Gu Tong worries that if he rejects the Destroyer¡¯s goodwill, will the Destroyer send someone to destroy the Gu family!


    Judging from the various signs displayed by the destroyer, this is not a generous person, and it is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Tenggai will repay him.


    It was because of Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s mount that caused such a disaster. Although there was Venerable Sky Shadow in it, it was that Venerable Sky Shadow sent troops to invade the universe.


    But the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm did not offend the Destroyer and the Great Universe. In order to ensure the stability of the Great Universe, this man must destroy such a large world.


    With this kind of personality, the possibility of revenge against them is too great, so Gu Tong had to carefully consider what the consequences would be if he refused.


    The five major forces in the Scarlet Wilderness Region, the sect of the sealed sect master is no longer counted, the sect master of the sealed sect is angered and killed by the destroyer, and his sect will soon be destroyed.


    The other big powers all looked at the performance of the leaders of these four big powers, especially Gu Tong, who was trusted by the Destroyer, and Gu Tong''s decision would affect many people.


    The owner of the Xian family is also carefully considering that the future destiny of the Xian family is based on his decision.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I welcome your willingness to be my guard. If you don''t want to be restrained, I will respect your choice." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    The more he said this, the more fearful these leaders became.


    This is unbelievable!


    Whoever believes it, just wait for bad luck.


    "Emperor, my family is willing to mobilize the most elite force, as a member of the emperor''s guard, willing to follow the emperor to fight and achieve supreme glory!"


    No one thought that Patriarch Xian was the first to express his position, and he said it was so high-sounding.


    Hear how beautiful people say this, follow the emperor to fight and achieve supreme glory.


    It''s as if you are by the Destroyer''s side, you can create a great career in the future, and it can shock the world of shadows!


    Gu Tong''s expression became a little ugly. It stands to reason that he should be the first to express his position, but was preempted by the Xian Patriarch.


    Gu Tong knew very well in his heart that the Gu family had no second choice. The Gu family had to support the destroyer with a clear-cut stand. This was the most correct choice for the Gu family.


    A step slower means losing the opportunity.


    Gu Tong must reverse this unfavorable situation.


    Quickly said: "Great Emperor, I think your bodyguard should not be limited to the sky shadow realm, but should be more long-term!"


    Gu Tong''s way of speaking is very clever, conveying a message to Yang Teng, he is not not supporting Yang Teng''s solicitation, but is thinking about deeper meanings.


    Yang Teng looked at Gu Tong unexpectedly, "Let''s listen, what do you suggest."


    Gu Tong said: "After the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, it has become very easy to enter other worlds. Then you will certainly not be restricted to the universe of the Great Universe."


    "I think it''s not complete to set up a body of guards hastily, specifically for the situation in the sky shadow world!"


    "The emperor can form a stronger body of guards. This body of guards can be divided into two parts, one of which is composed of people like me and others, and is mainly aimed at the heavenly shadow world."


    Yang Teng understood Gu Tong''s meaning, these people must be limited by the limits of the true qi of life.


    Gu Tong continued: "The other part is composed of monks who are not restricted by the true qi of life. They follow the emperor to leave the sky and shadow realm, and in the future will follow the emperor to fight the heavens and all realms. I think this part of power is more important. "


    Patriarch Xian was so angry that his beard curled up, this Gu Tong really refused to give up.


    He just showed it, and Gu Tong turned the situation calmly.


    There is no doubt that Gu Tong won the trust of Yang Teng with his outstanding performance.


    "Patriarch Gu made sense. The task of forming the guards is up to you." Yang Teng said approvingly: "You are in charge of this guard for the time being, and at the same time, you are in charge of the guards for the part of the sky shadow world."


    "In addition, you pay attention to observe, see who is suitable to take charge of the external guards, and recommend a few candidates to me." Yang Teng gave Gu Tong such a large authority, Xian Patriarch and others were all envious.

 Chapter 2974: Gu Tong

    Yang Teng had his own consideration for forming such a force in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    On the one hand, it is to make his actions in the sky shadow world more convenient, on the other hand, it is for the sake of the future.


    The celestial shadow world is vast, and Yang Teng is doing his best to destroy the entire celestial shadow world. He can continue to destroy the major forces, but he cannot erase the celestial shadow world.


    Even if he can restrict the Sky Shadow Realm now, after a period of development in the future, the Sky Shadow Realm can still rise again.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must keep a pair of eyes and stare at the sky shadow world at all times.


    The formation of this guard is his eyes in the Sky Shadow Realm, who can control the movements of the major forces in the Sky Shadow Realm at any time, and can send him a message in time if something wrong appears.


    Draw manpower from the universe, come to monitor the sky shadow world, or draw manpower from several other controlled worlds.


    After arriving in the Sky Shadow Realm, everything needs to be done from scratch. It is too difficult for the foreign monks to take root in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Therefore, he left this chess piece in the Sky Shadow Realm, and it may have unexpected effects in the future.


    If there is no effect, it would be even better, indicating that everything is stable in the sky shadow world, and no one wants to be disadvantageous to the universe.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about the occurrence of betrayal and other issues. He believed that after this great change, Gu Tong and the others would never betray him.


    Moreover, Gu Tong and the others formed the guards, which is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the sky shadow world.


    Once betrayed him, wouldn''t it mean that both sides would not please.


    The reason why Yang Teng trusted Gu Tong was nothing more than to establish a model among the major forces in the Red Desolate Region.


    Let the leaders of the major forces understand a truth, follow him closely, and get a lot of things. It also creates a competitive relationship between these leaders. He believes that Xian Jiazhu and others will not be willing to be mediocre, so they will strive to get more things through hard work, which will bring a certain pressure to Gu Tong. , Prompting


    Gu Tong worked harder.


    These heads of the Scarlet Wasteland will certainly understand these truths.


    But they had no choice but to be driven by Yang Teng willingly.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much about how Gu Tong formed the guards. He left on the same day, giving all rights to Gu Tong.


    In the next period of time, the sky shadow world was in a melee.


    There are constant attacks from a large area to another large area.


    Everyone knows that the destroyer is the man behind the war between the various regions.


    The Destroyer¡¯s intention is to destroy the Sky Shadow Realm and use the civil war between the various regions to consume the entire power of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Some people rushed around, trying to contact the major forces and the strong in the sky and shadow world, to stand up and fight the destroyer together.


    This method worked very well. For a time, the righteous and righteous people in the sky shadow world responded, and the public decision was inconsistent with the destroyer.


    But most of them were silent. More than half of the big forces did not make any comments.


    Whether it is a clear-cut statement or silence, all this indicates a huge storm is brewing.


    A dull and depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire Sky Shadow Realm, and everyone believed that an unprecedented battle would soon come.


    After many days of brewing, the situation in the sky shadow world began to become clear.


    A part of the big forces and the strong have formed an alliance against the destroyers.


    Their slogan is to destroy the Destroyer and reproduce the glory of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Another group of people watched the changes, neither willing to join the alliance against the Destroyer, nor did they publicly support the Destroyer. The attitude of this group of people was very ambiguous.


    It is weird that no one has publicly expressed support for the Destroyer!


    not a single one!


    Even the major forces in several large regions that have fought for the Destroyer have not made any public statements.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, although the strength of the alliance against the Destroyer is less than half of the overall strength of the Sky Shadow Realm, it has an absolute advantage!


    After the situation became clear, the people who resisted the Destroyer suddenly cheered. As long as everyone can work together, they will eventually destroy the Destroyer and return a stable world to the Celestial Shadow Realm!


    However, they are also facing an awkward situation.


    Open against the Destroyer for so long, no one knows how to find the Destroyer.


    Everyone knows that the Destroyer is a young man with three followers beside him.


    There is no way to know other more information, such as where the Destroyer came from, what powerful forces behind him, and where the Destroyer usually lives.


    No such detailed information is known.


    So fighting against the destroyer is just a slogan.


    There is no trace of the Destroyer, so how can they fight, and how can they eliminate the Destroyer.


    Lei Yuansheng is a very active strong man in the Alliance against the Destroyer.


    He and several veterans in the alliance were among the first to stand up and shout, calling on the major forces of the sky and shadow world to fight against the destroyers.


    Therefore, Lei Yuansheng has a very high position in this alliance against the Destroyer.


    At the same time, he also has his own powerful forces.


    At the beginning, the top powerhouses of the Sky Shadow Realm went to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, trying to find the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of life. Lei Yuansheng missed this operation because he was in retreat.


    Later, it seemed that it was a good thing to miss it. Lei Yuansheng escaped, and no one died in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts unclearly!


    The events of Ten Thousand Beasts Valley almost wiped out the top powerhouses of the Sky Shadow Realm. Almost half of the top powerhouses had no news, and it was basically certain that these people no longer existed.


    Therefore, a powerhouse like Lei Yuansheng has become the only top powerhouse in the Sky Shadow Realm, and his status has suddenly emerged.


    It is precisely because of this that when Lei Yuansheng stood up and said that he wanted to fight the Destroyer, there would be great powers and strong people who expressed their opinions one after another.


    As an alliance, especially the alliance initiated by many strong people, there must be various voices.


    Every strong man who participates in it wants to have a certain right to speak.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to fight for power, including Lei Yuansheng. He also wants to gain more rights, and it is best to lead this alliance.


    These days, the Destroyer suddenly disappeared, and the wars in various regions of the Sky Shadow Realm have temporarily come to an end.


    The main thing against the Destroyer Alliance began to be placed on the power struggle.


    Lei Yuansheng was very annoyed. He led the formation of this alliance. How could he not be the leader!


    In today''s parliament, he proposed that he could lead everyone against the Destroyer, but he was opposed by many people, which made Lei Yuansheng very dissatisfied.


    Back at the mansion, Lei Yuan''s anger remained unresolved, and the servants who were serving him were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    "A group of bastards, they only see the immediate benefits!" Lei Yuansheng scolded: "The mouse is short-sighted, they will destroy all of this!"


    I scolded and felt much better.


    "Master, someone wants to see you. I have been waiting for you for a long time." The servant came in to report.


    Lei Yuan remained angry for the rest of his life, and waved his hand impatiently, "No! Tell that person, let him go!"


    Too many people want to see him these days.


    These people just saw Lei Yuansheng''s position in the Alliance against the Destroyer, and wanted to seek some benefits through Lei Yuansheng.


    Although the fight against the Destroyer Alliance requires more people to join in, Lei Yuansheng still looks down on these people, thinking that their actions are opportunistic.


    In the beginning, I didn''t see these people stand up.


    Now the situation is getting more and more clear, and the alliance against the Destroyer is getting stronger and stronger. Those who are waiting and watching, the purpose of joining this alliance is not pure!


    "Lord Thunder, why reject people thousands of miles away." A hearty laughter came in.


    "The Lord Lei didn''t ask me why I came, so he drove me away. You are not afraid to regret it."


    Immediately, a person walked in.


    Lei Yuansheng was furious, "You are so rude! It''s okay to come uninvited, and it came in without the consent of the master. Do you think Lei Yuansheng is a bully!"


    This person smiled and said, "Lord Thunder, since I have seen them all, why not talk about it."


    Lei Yuansheng''s brows furrowed, this man''s cheek is too thick, and he is not brave enough.


    Just as he was about to speak, the person who came in spoke to him: "Master Thunder, why don''t we talk about it, maybe it will be of great benefit to you."


    Lei Yuansheng didn''t like this way of talking very much, but he also knew that the other party was not someone who wanted to join the alliance and benefit from it.


    This person found him, there should be other things.


    Lei Yuansheng waved his hand and let everyone around him go down.


    "Go down, no one is allowed to come in without my orders."


    A smile appeared on the face of the mysterious person opposite, and Lei Yuansheng''s decision had already explained a lot.


    "Please sit down and tell me what you are looking for me." Lei Yuansheng said blankly: "You should also know that I have a lot of things and I don''t have time to waste."


    The mysterious man opened his mouth and said, "The Thunder Domain Master is so simple, I won''t be sloppy."


    "I found you, Lord Leiyu, mainly because I want to discuss a plan with you, Lord Leiyu."


    "This plan will be related to the future of the Lord Lei Yu, as well as the future of the Sky Shadow Realm. Please also the Lord Lei Yu to listen to me patiently." This person looked at Lei Yuansheng.


    Lei Yuansheng sneered: "Who are you, your tone of voice is not small!"


    "My name is Gu Tong, I come from the Scarlet Wasteland, I don''t know if the Lord Leiyu has heard of it." The person opposite said.


    what! Lei Yuansheng was stunned.


    This person is actually Gu Tong!


    Gu Tong, the Patriarch of the Gu family!


    Although he had a small reputation in the past, it was limited to the Scarlet Wasteland, and in other large areas of the Sky Shadow Realm, Gu Tong was unknown.


    The real reason for Gu''s name to rise to the world was that after the Destroyer appeared, Gu Tong led the Gu family and the major forces in the Scarlet Desolate Region, and defeated the major forces in the Peak and Valley Region.


    Afterwards, Gu Tong integrated the major forces in the Scarlet Wasteland, and it was said that they formed a powerful force. Although this force did not announce anything, it could be seen that the Scarlet Desolation Region was clearly on the side of the Destroyer.

 Chapter 2975: The death of Lord Wanjian

    Lei Yuansheng had a bad feeling in his heart, Gu Tong came to visit him, I''m afraid things are not easy!


    He and Gu Tong belong to the two camps.


    Although the major forces in the Red Desolate Region did not announce anything after the end of the war against the Peak and Valley Region, they formed a powerful force to make the major forces in the Red Desolate Region more combat effective.


    This force formed by the major forces in the Red Desolate Region and the alliance against the Destroyer formed by Lei Yuansheng are obviously two major forces of confrontation.


    Then Gu Tong came to visit him. If this spreads, Lei Yuansheng still wants to fight for the dominance of this alliance?


    If he is not dealt with by the Alliance against the Destroyer, even if he is lucky, Lei Yuan.


    Lei Yuansheng immediately thought of a countermeasure, grabbed Gu Tong, escorted him to the Alliance Against the Destroyer, and showed everyone his determination.


    Not only can eliminate the crisis brought by Gu Tong, but also make him go further, and his position in this alliance will be more stable.


    Lei Yuansheng thought in his heart, Gu Tong''s coming, it may not be a bad thing, at least for him, he can use Gu Tong to do many things.


    Lei Yuansheng looked at Gu Tong calmly, "Patriarch Gu, why are you looking for me, you might as well speak up."


    Gu Tong smiled: "Lord Thunder, you have created the Alliance Against the Destroyer, calling on the major forces and strong men in the sky and shadow world to fight against the Destroyer together. Such an act can be described as unselfish and dedicated to the future of the sky and shadow world. Do your best."


    Lei Yuansheng didn''t answer, he still didn''t know what Gu Tong would do next, listening to Gu Tong''s rhetoric.


    "But, Lord Leiyu, you did this, but you didn''t get the respect of others!" Gu Tong said with regret: "Don''t you think Lord Leiyu feels chilling."


    Lei Yuansheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and Gu Tong unceremoniously exposed his scars, which made him uncomfortable.


    As Gu Tong said, Lei Yuansheng paid a lot for this alliance, but he failed to get the respect he deserved.


    He didn''t want much, it was nothing more than the dominant position of this face, a position that could reflect his importance.


    But many people don''t want to recognize his status, attack him and stop him with various reasons.


    To be honest, Lei Yuansheng is indeed a bit chilling.


    "Patriarch Gu, what exactly do you want to say." Lei Yuansheng did not lose his mind. He knew very well that Gu Tong found him, absolutely not to sympathize with him, there must be some attempt.


    Gu Tong smiled, "Lord Thunder, since your alliance does not recognize you, why don''t you think about it more and leave yourself a way out."


    Lei Yuansheng frowned suddenly, he felt that Gu Tong''s words might be problematic.


    "Patriarch Gu, what do you mean by leaving one more way?" Lei Yuansheng asked casually.


    "You and I know that the Destroyer is to destroy the Sky Shadow Realm." Gu Tong did not answer Lei Yuansheng''s words, but spoke of the Destroyer. "But have you ever thought about it. Even if there is no Destroyer to take action, our major forces and strong men will also go to extinction in not too many years." Gu Tong said: "There is not enough natural energy, Heavenly Shadow Realm Will definitely become a different scene


    . "


    "You and I have to face it correctly, what kind of world is the Sky Shadow Realm without the true qi of life. Only by facing it as soon as possible can we lead our respective forces out of this crisis."


    It''s not that Lei Yuansheng doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t have the energy to think about it for the time being. What he needs to consider now is how to fight the Destroyer.


    "Patriarch Gu, your concerns are indeed correct, but our biggest threat at the moment should be the destroyer." Unknowingly, Lei Yuansheng''s tone became much calmer, no longer so hard.


    Gu Tong smiled weirdly, "What if you turn the threat into help."


    Lei Yuansheng suddenly became serious, released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest, and checked whether anyone around was eavesdropping.


    He had a hunch that what Gu Tong would say next would definitely shock the world, and if one could not handle it, the impact on him would be huge.


    "Lord Thunder, when you stand against the Destroyer, you feel that the Destroyer will destroy everything. But if you stand at the Destroyer''s perspective, you will feel that the Destroyer will do this for the sake of the Celestial Shadow Realm. "


    Lei Yuansheng couldn''t agree with Gu Tong''s words.


    Lei Yuansheng sneered: "Gu Tong, what kind of fallacies are you!"


    "The Destroyer is going to destroy the entire Sky Shadow Realm. You actually said that the Destroyer did this for the Sky Shadow Realm. Isn''t this open-eyes and nonsense!"


    Gu Tong laughed loudly: "You don''t have to be angry, Lord Thunder, think about it carefully, no matter whether the Destroyer makes a move or not, after losing the source of the true vitality, all of us will face an embarrassing situation."


    "After slowly exhausting the only remaining vitality, we will gradually go to extinction." "The destroyer only promotes this process, so that we can adapt to the future as soon as possible. So, who can catch it first? Timing, to adapt to this new era, then both he and the big forces behind him will be in the future


    The sky shadow world occupies a major position. "


    "Lord Thunder, we people are destined to withdraw from the stage of the sky shadow world soon, why not seize the opportunity to lay a solid foundation for our descendants and give them this stage."


    Gu Tong looked at Lei Yuansheng, "You don''t really think that the Destroyer was frightened by your alliance, right."


    "I can say unceremoniously, if Senior Destroyer wants to do something, the easiest way is to kill all of you leaders, will your alliance still exist!"


    Lei Yuansheng was furious, "Gu Tong, you should not threaten me! Lei Yuansheng is not scared!"


    "If his destroyer does something to me, let him come, Lei Yuansheng is not afraid of him!" Lei Yuansheng said angrily.


    Gu Tong''s smile remained unchanged, "Do not worry, Lord Thunder, I guess the news should have arrived."


    "What news?" Lei Yuansheng asked strangely.


    "One of your main rivals, Venerable Wanjian, his words are relatively fierce, and Senior Destroyer is very uncomfortable with him, so Venerable Wanjian may be going to die." Gu Tong said lightly.


    Lei Yuansheng''s heart sank, who is Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, that is one of the only surviving big brothers in the heavenly shadow world.


    Venerable Wanjian''s position in the Sky Shadow Realm is not weaker than Lei Yuansheng, and his strength is also very strong. He is one of the main figures in the Alliance against the Destroyer.


    At the same time, it is also one of Lei Yuansheng''s main competitors, so Lei Yuansheng is very clear about the strength of Venerable Ten Thousand Swords and its importance to resisting the Destroyer Alliance.


    If something happens to Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, the blow to the Alliance Against the Destroyer is unimaginable.


    "You mean, the Destroyer is going to assassinate Venerable Ten Thousand Swords?" Lei Yuan shouted sharply.


    "If the Destroyer wants to kill Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, does he still need to assassinate?" Gu Tong said disdainfully: "The Destroyer Predecessors will kill Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, and will take action at the headquarters of your Resistance Against the Destroyer Alliance. Everyone is watching!"


    Lei Yuan suddenly felt cold, which was terrible.


    The Destroyer used this method to show everyone that the Alliance against the Destroyer was vulnerable in his eyes.


    Killing a Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, against them resisting the Destroyer Alliance, in fact, there is no substantial blow, nor will it weaken the strength of the resisting Destroyer Alliance.


    However, the impact of the killing of Venerable Ten Thousand Swords was too great.


    First of all, from the momentum, the Alliance against the Destroyer will plummet, and everyone is no longer optimistic about this alliance.


    No one will join this alliance in the future, and even people who belong to the alliance now will find a way to retreat for themselves.


    The alliance against the Destroyer was destroyed, Lei Yuansheng would not feel so terrible, after all, the Destroyer would not allow this alliance to exist forever.


    But the Destroyer''s action to kill Venerable Wanjian in public really frightened Lei Yuansheng.


    The Destroyer can kill Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, then anyone who resists the Destroyer Alliance can be killed, including Lei Yuansheng.


    Will he be the next target to be killed?


    Lei Yuansheng couldn''t guarantee it, but the confident smile on Gu Tong''s face showed some clues.


    I''m afraid that the destroyer will not let go of all opponents.


    At this moment, someone outside reported loudly.


    "Enlighten the master, the subordinates have important situations and need to be reported."


    "Lord Leiyu might as well meet your subordinate, maybe he will bring you some unexpected news." Gu Tong said with a smile.


    At this time, he couldn''t allow him to think too much, Lei Yuansheng immediately ordered this subordinate to come in.


    After the subordinate came in, he hesitated slightly when he saw that there was a stranger present.


    Lei Yuansheng said: "You have any news to report."


    The subordinate replied: "Master, there is the latest news from the alliance that Venerable Ten Thousand Swords was killed in public!"


    "It is said that it is the destroyer who kills people in public!" The news brought by this subordinate is indeed amazing.


    Lei Yuansheng hurriedly asked for the details, and the subordinate explained what he had heard.


    At the headquarters of the Alliance against the Destroyer, Venerable Wanjian is meeting some important figures in the alliance to discuss some matters about the alliance.


    As a result, someone came to the door and asked for his name to see Venerable Wanjian.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Swords did not suspect him, and summoned this person.


    As a result, in front of many people, this man declared himself his family, claiming to be the destroyer, and came to kill Venerable Ten Thousand Swords!


    With just one move, the Destroyer beat Venerable Ten Thousand Swords to pieces.


    Not an assassination, but at the headquarters of the Anti-Destroyer Alliance, killing Venerable Ten Thousand Swords in public!


    Venerable Wanjian was killed, everyone present was terrified, no one dared to provoke the Destroyer.


    After that, the Destroyer left a sneer and left calmly.


    All the strong men present at the time immediately left the Alliance against the Destroyer, and announced to the public that they had separated from the Alliance against the Destroyer, and would no longer participate in anything in the Celestial Shadow World.


    This is the whole process.


    Lei Yuansheng was stunned, the Destroyer is too rampant, it also reflects that resisting the Destroyer Alliance is a joke! When Gu Tong looked at Lei Yuansheng again, Lei Yuansheng''s expression changed dramatically.

 Chapter 2976: New strategy

    This time, there is no need for Gu Tong to say anything.


    Lei Yuansheng sent out the subordinates who had come in to report the news, and took the initiative to ask Gu Tong.


    "Patriarch Gu, may I ask what Senior Destroyer needs me to do." Lei Yuansheng said very sincerely: "As long as I can do it, no matter what Senior Destroyer wants me to do, I will do it well!"


    I can''t see it at all. Just now, he was very resistant and refused to cooperate with Gu Tong.


    It is nothing more than the so-called wise person who knows the current affairs.


    Gu Tong laughed loudly: "Lord Thunder, you will be proud of your decision today. In the future, when you think about today''s decision, you will feel that this is the most important decision in your life."


    Lei Yuansheng smiled bitterly in his heart, does he have other choices.


    The Destroyer was too cruel to give them a chance to survive.


    Lei Yuansheng knew very well that he could not avoid the destroyer forever.


    If he does not show up for a long time, it means that he will no longer participate in all kinds of things against the Destroyer Alliance, and his existence value will be lost.


    So if he stays hidden, although he can guarantee safety and escape the killing of the destroyer, he has lost everything, and the destroyer does not need to keep staring at him.


    If he is not willing to have the right in his hands, he can only maintain the status quo, and he must show a sense of existence.


    Knowing how Venerable Wanjian was killed, Lei Yuansheng didn''t think he could escape the killing of the Destroyer.


    So the choice is very simple. Either go incognito immediately and never show up again, maybe you can continue to live.


    Either surrender to the destroyer and pray that the destroyer can show mercy.


    "Master Lei, I think you can do this..." Gu Tong suggested to Lei Yuansheng.


    Lei Yuansheng''s expression kept changing, and finally nodded again and again, "Thank you, Patriarch Gu for reminding me, I know what to do!"


    "Please also tell Senior Destroyer, I will know how to get lost, and I will definitely cooperate with Senior Destroyer to do this thing!"


    Gu Tong nodded and said: "Please rest assured, Lord Thunder, as long as you do, Senior Destroyer will see it."


    "You may think that you don¡¯t think so. What did you do? If you don¡¯t see Senior Destroyer, how can he know your merits." Lei Yuansheng blushed. He does have this thought, since he has turned to the Destroyer. , Has done something to betray the Alliance against the Destroyer, then you have to seek some benefits for yourself, you can¡¯t do anything by yourself, the Destroyer doesn¡¯t know


    Right.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry at all. As long as you do, it doesn''t matter whether I report to Senior Destroyer, Senior Destroyer will definitely know what you did."


    Lei Yuansheng did not understand Gu Tong''s words, "Gu Patriarch, what you said made me a little confused."


    "It''s right to be confused." Gu Tong smiled: "Speaking of which, you may not believe that Senior Destroyer has a special ability to infer what has happened before and deduct what is about to happen."


    "If Senior Destroyer thinks, he can deduce everything you have done in this life!" Gu Tong said: "So, you abandon the dark and cast the light and follow Senior Destroyer to do things, this is your most correct decision! If you continue to fight against the Destroyer, the Destroyer wants to kill you, no matter where you hide, you will not be able to escape from the Destroyer.


    Deduction. "


    Looking at Lei Yuansheng''s disapproving expression, Gu Tong knew that Lei Yuansheng definitely did not believe what he said.


    "Lord Thunder, you must doubt that what I said is a brainless brag about Senior Destroyer."


    Lei Yuansheng nodded subconsciously, then immediately shook his head and said: "I am not suspicious, but I really can''t believe it."


    Gu Tong said, "You know, before I came to see you, I didn''t believe that the Destroyer had such an ability."


    "Just before I came, Senior Destroyer, in front of many of us, performed a magical deduction."


    Lei Yuansheng was surprised and quickly asked: "What did the Destroyer deduced?"


    "Two very simple things, the first is about the whereabouts of Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, and the process by which Senior Destroyer shot and killed Venerable Ten Thousand Swords." Gu Tong said.


    Of course Lei Yuansheng wouldn''t easily believe Gu Tong''s words, because there were too obvious loopholes in it.


    "The second thing is the process by which I came to see you and convinced you."


    Gu Tong said: "Whether you believe it or not, the process of Venerable Ten Thousand Swords being killed, and the process of my persuading you, Senior Destroyer will be performed in public."


    "At that time, I was not the only person who saw the deduction, but there were also many people present. That''s why I can easily grasp the whereabouts of you, Lord Thunderland, and be so confident to convince you."


    Gu Tong said: "Now, you are also a subordinate of Senior Destroyer. What''s the point of me deceiving you."


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can ask Senior Destroyer to show it and let you see this magical ability."


    When Gu Tong spoke to this level, Lei Yuansheng was unable to refute even if he didn''t believe it.


    "Patriarch Gu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this magical ability is too shocking. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely ask Senior Destroyer to display it and open my eyes."


    Gu Tong talked with Lei Yuansheng for a while and said something about the Destroyer.


    However, Gu Tong did not dare to expose Yang Teng''s identity, nor did he dare to show that this strong man came from Outland.


    "Master Lei, prepare on your side. I will also prepare for it. I will send someone to deliver the letter to you when a full-scale action is launched." Gu Tong stood up and left.


    Lei Yuansheng sent Gu Tong out. After returning, he closed the door and saw no one. He kept thinking for a long time.


    Without a doubt, since Lei Yuansheng had agreed to Gu Tong, he dared not to double-heartedly.


    An example of Venerable Ten Thousand Swords made him dare not act rashly, let alone surrender on the surface, but secretly inform the Alliance against the Destroyer.


    Lei Yuansheng knew very well in his heart that he would not be pleased in doing so, and the Alliance against the Destroyer would reject him.


    Moreover, what Gu Tong said is not true or not. In case the Destroyer really has magical deduction ability, if he dared to betray the Destroyer, I am afraid that he has this plan, and he will be targeted by the Destroyer.


    It''s better to believe this kind of thing. The heavens and worlds are huge, and there are all kinds of weird things. The Destroyer has such a magical ability, and it is not unacceptable.


    After Gu Tong returned, several other strong men who went out to do errands also returned one after another.


    These people, like Gu Tong, are all leaders of the Alliance of Destroyers.


    Looking at the expressions on these faces, you know that the task was completed smoothly.


    Full-scale rebellion against the leaders of the Destroyer Alliance, this is the strategy Gu Tong proposed to Yang Teng.


    From the bottom of his heart, Gu Tong really didn''t want the Heavenly Shadow Realm to be destroyed.


    If the war between the major regions continues in this way, the sky shadow world will eventually become a ruin.


    Those monks who don''t need to absorb the true energy of their lives will rebuild the Sky Shadow Realm in the future. If the loss of the Sky Shadow Realm can be less, the difficulty of reconstruction will also be much lower.


    A ruined Sky Shadow Realm does not benefit Gu Tong at all, and a flourishing Sky Shadow Realm is in everyone''s interests.


    For this reason, Gu Tong ventured to persuade Yang Teng.


    The reason he convinced Yang Teng is actually very simple.


    What Yang Teng wanted was nothing more than a threat-free Heavenly Shadow Realm. Yang Teng spurred wars in various regions of the Heavenly Shadow Realm in order to consume the top powers of the Heavenly Shadow Realm and the strength of the major forces as soon as possible.


    If the strong and powerful forces in the Sky Shadow Realm are content with the status quo and will not have the intention to invade the universe, then the Sky Shadow Realm and the Big Universe can coexist peacefully, and Yang Teng does not need to worry about the threat of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Gu Tong also has another worry. After the strength of the Sky Shadow Realm becomes weak, what should we do if a powerful force from another world invades the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Only when the Sky Shadow Realm maintains a strong strength, the overall strength can ensure the steady development of every force.


    Only relying on one or two big forces can not support the existence of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Gu Tong suggested to Yang Teng that some hardliners could be eliminated appropriately and used to deter others.


    And those who can fight for the strong, try their best to take this part of the people into their subordinates, just like Gu Tong and them, desperately working for Yang Teng, which is equivalent to Yang Teng ruling the sky shadow world in disguise.


    In this way, the Sky Shadow Realm would certainly no longer threaten the universe.


    At the same time, the celestial shadow world can also serve as a large barrier around the universe, blocking the invasion of powerful enemies for the universe.


    Gu Tong tried his best and spoke a lot of painstakingly, and at the risk of angering Yang Teng and being killed, he put forward many suggestions to Yang Teng.


    He also gave up. Yang Teng couldn''t provoke Gu''s family because of this incident. As long as the family is safe, it doesn''t matter if he takes risks.


    But if you can tell Yang Teng, whether it is the Gu family or the Celestial Shadow Realm, it will benefit greatly.


    Gu Tong''s suggestion made Yang Teng tempted.


    It is also helpless to agree to Gu Tong''s request.


    The Sky Shadow Realm is too big, and there are many great forces in all major regions, Yang Teng simply does not have the ability to destroy such a big world with his own power.


    Instigating a war between the two regions has temporarily no effect.


    Even if there is an effect, it is not a solution to continue fighting like this. It will take a long time and a lot of energy to solve the threat of the Sky Shadow Realm.


    In fact, Yang Teng also knew that blindly killing could not solve the problem.


    So when Gu Tong proposed to solve this problem from another angle, Yang Teng actually agreed to half of it.


    According to the idea of ??taking care of the same, part of it will be collected, some will be killed, and then some will be frightened.


    With the devastating reputation of the Destroyer in the Sky Shadow Realm, this hidden danger can almost be solved.


    Then Gu Tong went to meet Lei Yuansheng, and the others went to meet other leaders.


    With the death of Venerable Ten Thousand Swords, these people were shocked, letting them understand that only submission is the way to survive, and there is only a dead end to confrontation. It now appears that this method is not bad and has achieved certain results.

 Chapter 2977: Ended

    Gu Tong took a few people to see Yang Teng again, and reported to Yang Teng the progress during this period.


    Gu Tong is very confident. He thinks that he has done a good job, not only taking care of the Destroyer''s decision to weaken the sky shadow world, but also being able to preserve the sky shadow world''s strength to the greatest extent.


    The only thing that is uncertain is the attitude of the destroyer.


    Even if the Destroyer is still afraid of the strength of the Sky Shadow Realm, that would be bad.


    After listening to the reports from Gu and the others, Yang Teng did not speak, but squinted for a moment.


    As for the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng had only one idea. As long as the Sky Shadow Realm does not threaten the universe, in fact, the Sky Shadow Realm retains a certain strength, which is still good for the universe.


    The location of the celestial shadow world can play a role in blocking foreign enemies for the universe.


    Gu Tong''s activities during this period of time have contacted many powerful players in the Sky Shadow Realm to ensure that some of the big forces will stand on his side.


    By comparison, Yang Teng can basically be sure that after this battle, the overall strength of the Sky Shadow Realm will be weakened by more than half.


    It can be predicted that in the near future, the sky shadow world will be extremely declining, and the remaining power in the major regions is less than a quarter of the peak period, or even weaker.


    It seems that when Gu Tong and the others are doing things, they have also carried out careful consideration, and not all of them are for the sake of the sky shadow world.


    Gu Tong and several people were uneasy, and they had no idea before Yang Teng made a decision.


    If the Destroyer thinks they have too many ideas, it will be their leaders who will be unlucky.


    After a while, Yang Teng''s expression was somewhat relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Gu Ping, who was observant of words and expressions, saw Yang Teng smile like this, and they all felt a lot more relaxed.


    "You did a good job, and I am very satisfied with what you did. Just make a complete plan based on the current situation, and then prepare to go to war." Yang Teng said.


    With Yang Teng''s approval, Gu Tong and the others were truly relieved.


    Gu Tong immediately assured: "Master, please rest assured, we will soon come up with a complete combat plan, and all preparations will follow."


    Yang Teng is only responsible for the general direction of strategy formulation, and he never interferes with these details.


    In Gu Tong''s opinion, this is the trust the destroyer has placed in them, and given them enough rights and freedom, they should show the greatest enthusiasm and do what the destroyer has accounted for.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t care about the outcome of any battle.


    No matter which side wins the war in the sky shadow world, what ultimately consumes the strength of the sky shadow world.


    The defeat of the hostile party certainly achieved the result Yang Teng wanted.


    If his side failed, Yang Teng did not suffer any loss. He could continue to support other big forces and continue to consume the Sky Shadow Realm.


    A few days later, a complete attack plan was formed in the hands of Gu Ping and reported to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng just took a brief look and agreed to the battle plan made by Gu Tong and the others.


    "Give you three days to prepare. After three days, I want to see the full-scale war in the sky shadow world begin. You must ensure victory in the battle at all costs!" This is the only requirement Yang Teng gave them.


    Yang Teng knew that they had to put pressure on Gu Tong and them, so that Gu Tong and them would go all out and invest huge forces.


    Gu Tong and the others went down to prepare.


    The war involving the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, almost all major regions and all major forces will be involved.


    It is impossible to hide such a major event from others.


    The major forces belonging to the Destroyer camp are preparing intensively, and those opposing forces are also paying close attention.


    Clouds shrouded the entire Sky Shadow Realm, and the depressing atmosphere made people breathless.


    Except for a few leaders who know the date of the war, others only know that the war is about to start, but they don''t know the specific time.


    The power of one''s own side is tense, and the opposing party is even more tense.


    Countless great forces are waiting for the attack from the Destroyer. This kind of suffering makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The Alliance against the Destroyer was the first to stand up.


    In the face of strong pressure, the Alliance against the Destroyer was unwilling to wait silently.


    A strong man publicly stated that the major forces of the Destroyer Alliance should take the initiative to attack those major forces that belong to the Destroyer, and those that are suspected of supporting the Destroyer.


    Must occupy the active position in order to gain the upper hand in the next war.


    The war involving the entire Celestial Shadow Realm is too large, and once it falls into a passive situation, it will have too much influence on the war, and it is too difficult to reverse the situation.


    After the strong man made his statement, he immediately received many responses.


    Among them is the very prestigious Lei Yuansheng.


    Lei Yuansheng stated in a clear-cut manner that if the Destroyer Alliance was opposed to the Destroyer Alliance, all the major forces in the area he ruled would dispatch the strongest elite forces to join the war.


    Lei Yuansheng spoke very meaningfully. After he expressed his position, strong people everywhere responded.


    The Alliance against the Destroyer quickly deployed troops and generals, ready to attack the Destroyer.


    At present, they cannot find the Destroyer deity, saying that to attack the Destroyer is actually attacking those big forces that support the Destroyer.


    However, just when they had just dispatched troops and had yet to form a full-scale attack, the war broke out suddenly.


    Almost instantly, an all-out war in the sky and shadows began.


    Everywhere in the Sky Shadow Realm, countless big forces suddenly launched attacks on other big forces.


    Many big forces that have been attacked are dumbfounded, and they simply don''t understand why the enemy suddenly appears.


    Even just a day ago or half a day ago, these big forces that attacked them belonged to teammates in the same camp.


    They are still waving the flag and shouting, want to eliminate the destroyer, why in a blink of an eye, they fall over and attack their own people?


    The entire sky shadow world was in chaos, and the comrades who used to fight side by side have now become enemies facing each other.


    The once silent great power has never joined the great power of either side, and at this time it has also become the running dog of the Destroyer!


    What is even more unacceptable is that the Alliance against the Destroyer disappeared in no time.


    Lei Yuansheng, the strongest tycoon against the Destroyer, actually aimed his attack at the Alliance Against the Destroyer. He was the first strong man to betray the Destroyer.


    There are also a few powerhouses who have less prestige than Lei Yuansheng, who also betrayed the Alliance against the Destroyer.


    The betrayal of these people is a huge blow to the Alliance against the Destroyer, and it is even a disaster!


    Even the inside of the Alliance Against the Destroyer is messed up, not to mention the other big forces in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Regardless of whether it was proposed to resist the Destroyer before, as long as it is not a major force supporting the Destroyer, this time it is all within the scope of the attack.


    The chaos continued, and **** killings filled every corner of the sky shadow world.


    Just as the Dark Age had come, the Heavenly Shadow Realm opened the darkest period in history.


    The frenzied fighting and killing makes people crazy and hard to restrain themselves.


    In the beginning, both sides of the war were still able to control, and more would consider the future and other aspects.


    Afterwards, killing has become very simple, just to slaughter the enemy, keep fighting, making everyone crazy.


    Even the big men like Gu Tong and them have lost control of the situation.


    The cruel war lasted for a whole year!


    Over the past year, the world of heaven and shadow has turned red, dyed red by the blood of countless monks, and the entire world has become a huge mill of flesh and blood. All people living in this world have been involved in this war. .


    This catastrophe did not end until there were no more monks resisting the Destroyer in the entire sky shadow world.


    Of the surviving monks, no one dared to resist the Destroyer, and no one even dared to mention the name.


    Although Yang Teng the Destroyer never made a move during this killing that spread to the entire Celestial Shadow Realm, he didn''t even show up, and everything was dominated by Gu Tong, especially Gu Tong.


    But the name Destroyer is a demon to the Sky Shadow Realm!


    This is a demon that can destroy the entire world.


    I believe that in the endless years to come, as long as the name of the destroyer is mentioned, all people think of is destruction and killing!


    The war finally ended. Gu Tong and the leaders began to restrain the team, collect the spoils, and at the same time began to plan the reconstruction of the sky shadow world.


    Killing and destruction are not the final outcome. On this completely broken ruin, rebuilding a brand new celestial shadow world is what they finally want to see.


    Although this was the ending they planned before the war began.


    But really seeing the sky shadow world become so dilapidated, these leaders are still somewhat unacceptable.


    "Everyone, please strictly restrain your subordinates. This catastrophe is finally over. The Sky Shadow Realm cannot afford more wars. We must rebuild the Sky Shadow Realm as soon as possible." Gu Tong summoned everyone.


    The heads of people are also full of emotion. A few years ago, no one would have thought that the sky shadow world, which was once strong, would become so depressed in just a few years.


    "Although the Destroyer has left the Celestial Shadow Realm, we must remember that we must not provoke the monks of that world in the future, otherwise a greater crisis will destroy our Celestial Shadow Realm." Gu Tong warned everyone to remember this. lesson.


    It was because Venerable Sky Shadow¡¯s mount broke into the universe, doing evil there and doing some wrong things, but because Venerable Sky Shadow was not calm, it brought a devastating disaster to the Sky Shadow Realm.


    I can only say that the people of the Great Universe are too cruel to provoke them.


    Yang Teng left, and when the war in the sky shadow world was in full swing, he left the sky shadow world with the three old Dushan men.


    There is no need to watch the results. Once a war of this level has begun, there is no way to stop it before the winner is determined. So Yang Teng didn''t need to wait for the result at all, he didn''t even bother to deduct it, he knew how it would end.

 Chapter 2978: Invitation from Tianyuan Realm

    The matter of the Sky Shadow Realm was basically over. Before the major forces of the Sky Shadow Realm went into full-scale war, Yang Teng knew that the threat of the Sky Shadow Realm had been resolved.


    There is no need to stay in the Sky Shadow Realm, Yang Teng led the three Dushan Old Man, blasted through the void barrier, left the Sky Shadow Realm, and set off to return to the universe.


    This trip to the Sky Shadow Realm has yielded great results.


    Solving a crisis and making the Sky Shadow Realm the outer barrier of the universe is a huge gain.


    And more importantly, it was a dialogue with the strong man from the previous era, which allowed Yang Teng to learn more. Knowing that the world of the heavens and the world is not only the world he has learned, but also the many existences in the form of the era. The heavens and the world.


    Compared to the threats of the heavens and other worlds, these heavens and the worlds belonging to different eras are the greatest threat.


    Although the current stage will not affect the era in which Yang Teng is, one day, these simultaneous eras will collide fiercely.


    If at that time, the era he was living in did not have the ancient emperor strong, his era would completely disappear.


    This threat cannot be resolved by thinking of a solution, but the era where Yang Teng is, and a powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor must emerge.


    On the way back to the Great Universe, Yang Teng and Du Shan Shou talked about some things about the era.


    "It''s too difficult to hit the realm of the ancient emperor. At the moment, I just stabilized the realm of the emperor. There is still a long way to go to the peak realm. Time is running out!"


    Yang Teng felt an unprecedented sense of urgency.


    The realm of the great emperor, from the stable realm to the peak realm, this is not an effort that can be achieved overnight, and a long accumulation process is required in the middle.


    During the period when the cultivation level is low, the cultivator gets some opportunities, such as getting rare and exotic fruits, or swallowing pills, and obtaining advanced cultivation techniques, which can make the cultivator''s cultivation realm progress by leaps and bounds.


    Not to mention it is to improve a state, even if it is a step-up, it is not impossible.


    The higher the cultivation level is, the harder it is to improve.


    In fact, Yang Teng hadn''t been able to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor for a long time. He had thought that no matter how hard he cultivated, he would never want to hit the peak realm for at least three to five thousand years.


    Three to five thousand years, it seems a long time.


    But for those in the realm of the Great Emperor, a lot can be done for three to five thousand years, and it can also be fleeting.


    How many great emperor realm powerhouses, in order to hit a higher realm, closed for tens of thousands of years.


    How many powerful people have been silently impacting for hundreds of thousands of years for the dream in their hearts, and the world will even forget these powerful people and think that these people are dead because they have not heard from them for too long.


    There are even many strong people who have not shown up for millions of years, but they have not died away.


    Therefore, three to five thousand years are really not a long time for those in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    But Yang Teng felt that it would not be possible to reach the peak realm for three to five thousand years. This process was still too long.


    The old people in Dushan were silent. Regarding the epoch, they used to think that this was just a concept of time, and the long and uncalculated time was measured by the epoch.


    Unexpectedly, the era has another meaning!


    This completely subverted their perception. "Master, separated by endless years, every era will definitely be completely different." Old Dushan thought for a long time and said: "If we need to fight against the powerhouses of other eras, we are afraid to mobilize all the power of the heavens and the world. Can''t do it


    ! "


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. At this level, the number of people no longer made any sense.


    There is no ancient emperor strong, no matter how many strong emperors, they can''t compete with the ancient emperors of other eras.


    This is a realm that cannot be crossed, and there is no leapfrog challenge. "Whether it is three thousand five thousand years or ten thousand years, master, you should not give up!" Old Dushan looked at Yang Teng hopefully, "This is not my boasting master. I think we are in this era. In the world, only the master you have


    Eligibility to hit the realm of the ancient emperor! "Even if other worlds use the same geniuses, even they may impact the realm of the ancient emperor, but you will succeed in becoming the ancient emperor, and take our era to a more glorious tomorrow.


    . "


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "You have faith in me."


    Old Dushan smiled and said, "Of course I have confidence. I also hope that you can continue to improve as the master. After becoming the ancient emperor, you can attack the creation **** and let us all have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor." "Master, You need to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, so you can¡¯t adopt the conventional retreat practice method." Chen Jian suggested: "Although I don¡¯t spend much time with your master, you can see that you are not suitable for retreat practice to improve your reality.


    force. "


    "This is the most effective way to improve your strength in battle, but it is also full of dangers. It depends on how you choose, the master." Sui Dongfeng looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    The three of them, in the final analysis, still hope that Yang Teng can take the road of fighting.


    Or it can be said that it is a way of killing.


    Evidence to kill is not an endless killing.


    The bloodthirsty person either becomes crazy in the end or is killed by someone, and it will not end well.


    To prove that the Dow is not killing but fighting.


    Through countless life and death battles, temper oneself, make one breakthrough time and time again, use the enemy to strengthen oneself, thereby achieving the goal of becoming stronger.


    Yang Teng used to do this often, fighting to improve himself again and again.


    Once the goal of slaying the truth is clear, then more battles are needed.


    More importantly, in the endless battles, you must keep your heart, don''t get lost in the crazy battles, and turn yourself into a madman who is addicted to fighting.


    "To prove Dao by killing, we must focus on the heavens and the world, especially those powerful worlds." Yang Teng looked at the endless void, "Only those powerful worlds, and perhaps there are strong ones who can fight me!"


    This is not Yang Teng''s arrogance, but a fact of existence.


    This time he came to the sky shadow world, which also proved his statement.


    Throughout the entire sky shadow world, there is no one opponent!


    Whether it is the strong man who dominates one side, or the hegemon of the sky shadow world for many years, in front of Yang Teng, it is completely vulnerable!


    There was no challenge at all, which made Yang Teng very disappointed in the Sky Shadow Realm, and he didn''t have any interest in making a move afterwards.


    "Master, then go to the bigger world!" Old Du Shan said excitedly: "There are too many powerful worlds in the heavens and worlds. There must be strong men who can fight you, the master."


    Yang Teng looked at the three Dushan old men amusedly, "The three of you just want to travel all over the world, and you want me to be your bodyguard!"


    The three Dushan elders smiled.


    In name, Yang Teng is their master, but actually Yang Teng never treats them as subordinates.


    Sometimes, as Yang Teng said, the safety of all three of them needs Yang Teng to protect.


    "Didn''t it mean that a good minister chooses the master? We have chosen a great master to have our bright future." Chen Jian said with a grimace.


    Along the way, there were no accidents. In the joyful conversation, several people returned to the universe.


    Although it has left for many years again, the universe has not changed much.


    A few months ago, the vibration of the void barrier attracted the attention of the universe.


    Yang Teng and several people came out of the void passage and were immediately surrounded by a group of people.


    Long Jingtian, Wu Tian, ??and the wise men are all listed.


    Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian, ??the wise man and the others, "Why are you all here?"


    Before he left the universe, Wu Tian returned to the Five Elements Realm and took charge of the Five Elements Realm for him. The wise man assisted Wu Tian. The two should be in the Five Elements Realm now.


    "Master, you finally came back. If you don''t come back, we will blast through the void barrier and go to the Sky Shadow Realm to find you." Wu Tian said eagerly.


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, and to make Wu Tian so anxious, something big must have happened.


    "What''s the matter!" Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian said: "There is no major incident, but there is one thing that must be handled by you personally."


    Nothing big happened, Yang Teng was more relieved, "No big thing happened, what is that."


    "It''s like this. Not long ago, we received a notice."


    Wu Tian continued: "Some monks from the Outer Realm, who are said to be from the Tianyuan Realm, came to our world to represent their realm master and invite our realm master to go to the Tianyuan realm."


    This is really not a big deal.


    After the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the connection between the various circles has become much easier, so the exchanges between the various circles will become more frequent in the future.


    Yang Teng asked: "The realm master of the Tianyuan Realm invited me to the Tianyuan Realm, but the people said that they didn''t say what their realm master asked me to do.


    "It is said that there are some important things to discuss. People don''t say what it is. I only ask one thing, which is said to be about the predators of the void."


    Although Wu Tian managed the Five Elements Realm instead of Yang Teng, he was not a righteous realm master after all, so there were certain things that could not be arbitrary, and people saw that he was not a realm master, so some things were not told to him.


    "Void predators? Does the world master of the Tianyuan realm have news of the void predators and wants to invite the world masters from all walks of life to jointly deal with the void predators?" Yang Teng guessed wildly.


    Void predators are a huge threat to any world.


    Yang Teng had fought with predators of the void back then, in the dream world.


    The invincible warship he is currently riding on is the trophy that defeated the predators of the void.


    If the world master of the Tianyuan realm invites him to deal with the void predators, Yang Teng is still very willing.


    It just so happens that you can take advantage of this opportunity to communicate with the powerhouses of other worlds. Yang Teng discovered that only by going out, seeing a wider world and contacting more people, his experience and strength will be improved.

 Chapter 2979: Teleport that ignores the void barrier

    Yang Teng asked for some details, such as where the Tianyuan Realm was and how to get to the Tianyuan Realm.


    Now that the heavens and all realms have undergone drastic changes, the communication between all realms has become easier, and it has become easier to travel to other worlds.


    But without an accurate location, it is still very difficult to enter the Celestial Realm.


    For example, you don''t know where the Heavenly Origin Realm is, and the universe is so big, from which direction should you enter the void barrier?


    It has now been determined that there are three worlds around the Great Universe, but they are definitely not only these three worlds. According to the size of the Great Universe, Yang Teng estimates that it will at least border dozens of worlds.


    So if you don''t have an accurate location, just go on looking for it, don''t know how long it will take to find the Celestial Realm.


    There was also the time agreed by the master of the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng didn''t want to just come back, so he would leave immediately.


    Wu Tian replied: "This is also the reason why we are anxious. The appointment time given by the visitor from Tianyuan Realm is about one year away. After one year, their people will come to welcome the master."


    "If you don''t come back, Master, we have to go to the Sky Shadow Realm to find someone."


    Isn''t it? The time of one year is very short. Except for the time to travel to and return to the Sky Shadow Realm, there is not much time left for Wu Tian and the others to find people.


    So Yang Teng came back in time.


    However, now that Yang Teng is back, this year''s time has also been saved.


    Yang Teng frowned, he heard something different in Wu Tian''s words.


    The wise man asked: "Master, are you worried about this meeting?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "No, I don''t have anything to worry about. Don''t you think it is convenient for people from the Tianyuan Realm to come here."


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly: "It''s not just about aspects, we are simply undefended to them!"


    This is what Yang Teng is worried about!


    What he heard from Wu Tian''s words before, is exactly this. People from the Tianyuan Realm are very convenient to come to the universe, saying that they will come to meet him in a year. This is definitely not a way to walk through the void barrier!


    The reason is very simple. The world has undergone drastic changes, causing the void barriers between the worlds to become weaker, which can be easily blasted open and enter another world through the void channel.


    But the thickness of the void barrier is still there, and although the resistance has become much weaker, it still takes a certain amount of time to pass through.


    This process of traveling will inevitably consume a certain amount of time.


    If the monks of the Tianyuan realm also entered the great universe by passing through the void barrier, it would take a certain amount of time for them to travel between the two worlds.


    The last time they came to the Great Universe, it was less than a year, so if they used the method of walking through the void barrier, there was no need to leave the Great Universe, waiting on the side of the Great Universe, and when the time came, we would go with Yang Teng.


    Traveling back and forth like this, wasting time on the way, is completely meaningless.


    That''s why Yang Teng felt abnormal.


    "Is it very convenient for them to travel?" Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian was taken aback, and then said: "The master knows the details, and with a few words, the master can guess so much useful information."


    "Let''s listen, how did they come here." Yang Teng asked.


    "Teleported here!" Wu Tian said: "The method they use is very similar to our domain gate, but our domain gate cannot teleport across the void barrier. Their method of transfer can ignore the existence of the void barrier!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback, ignoring the existence of the void barrier to teleport. Doesn''t it mean that there is no barrier between the heavens and the world, just teleport wherever you want to go!


    "Wu Tian, ??you are sure that they are indeed from the Heavenly Origin Realm, not the tricks some people use behind their backs, such as disguising the domain gate, which is actually an altar built somewhere in our universe."


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "Ignoring the transmission of the void barrier, I don''t think it is possible."


    As we all know, to open the domain gate, you must first build an altar.


    Materials are needed to construct the altar, and the scale of the altar required for transmission at different distances is completely different.


    The domain gate for short-distance teleportation can be achieved by a small altar. Of course, a large altar can also construct a small domain gate for short-distance teleportation.


    But conversely, if you want to teleport over a long distance, you must build a large altar, and a small altar cannot build a large domain gate.


    Moreover, the construction of the altar is only the first step. To build an open domain gate above the altar, a large amount of sacred stone is needed as energy.


    By the same token, the longer the transmission, the more sacred stones are needed.


    Therefore, the most indispensable thing in Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor is the sacred stone and the materials used to construct the altar.


    Whether it''s building a domain door by yourself or teleporting with the altar of some other major forces, the sacred stone is indispensable.


    The existence of the void barrier does not actually have any form, but it is real.


    If you want to transfer across boundaries, the most difficult thing is to break the barrier power of the void barrier. If you want to compete with the power of the void barrier, the energy required to consume is definitely a terrible level.


    Yang Teng knew that to carry out cross-border teleportation, it would absolutely need to consume an incalculable sacred stone, which is definitely an astronomical figure.


    This is the material and sacred stone that needs to be consumed.


    There are other aspects, detailed coordinates are also essential.


    Teleportation in the same world doesn''t need to be too far away, just say thousands of miles of teleportation, without accurate coordinates, you don''t know where it will go.


    What''s more, this kind of cross-world teleportation that breaks through the void barrier does not have absolutely accurate coordinates. God knows which world it will be teleported to in the world.


    Speaking only of these two aspects, Yang Teng believed that the transmission across the void barrier was unrealistic.


    Wu Tian said: "Master, we also have some doubts, and then sent people to conduct a comprehensive investigation, and finally determined that this possibility does not exist in the universe."


    "And our other worlds all received the same invitation."


    "We have conducted a comprehensive investigation within the Seven Realms and determined that it should not have been a ghost in our Seven Realms."


    Wu Tian paused, "Of course, it is not ruled out that we were exploited by someone because of our insufficient investigation."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I just want to know more about each other, not because I don''t believe you."


    "Isn''t it still a year away? They don''t show up, and it doesn''t make any sense for us to guess so wildly." Yang Teng said, "When they come, everything will be clear."


    "This year, we can also fully prepare."


    It''s a blessing or a curse or a curse that cannot be avoided!


    Moreover, the opponent gave him a year''s time, Yang Teng can do a lot of things, at least the defense of the seven realms can be fully improved.


    Even if someone makes a ghost and wants to target him, he is already prepared.


    "Master, I have ordered someone to prepare a banquet to celebrate your return!" Wu Tian said with a smile: "Today is a big day, don''t think about other things, just celebrate the master''s solution to the hidden dangers of the sky shadow world."


    Although they haven''t asked yet, seeing Yang Teng and them all come back and their mental state is also very good, Wu Tian knew that the hidden dangers in the Sky Shadow Realm had been completely resolved.


    The wind reception banquet was arranged at Yang Teng''s residence in the universe.


    Yang Teng met his family first, and this time he went out only a few years ago.


    For Yang Teng, who has been wandering around all the year round, the past few years have almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, and it is not considered to be too long away from home.


    The family members are all a little surprised. Yang Teng came back so soon. This was a very short time out.


    At the banquet, Yang Teng asked for news about Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu.


    The two great emperors have left the universe for several years, but there is still no news.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about the two emperors either. These two were super powerful, and it would be difficult for anyone to be their opponent without encountering a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The two great emperors can finally live in other worlds for a long time, and they certainly won''t return to the universe so soon.


    I also asked about all aspects of the Seven Realms. In the past few years, it has been very stable. Except for the monks in the Tianyuan Realm, I have not seen any strong men from other worlds come to the Seven Realms.


    "Master, after you went to the Celestial Shadow Realm, how was the situation there, and how did you solve this crisis." Wu Tian asked curiously.


    Everyone is listening, they are yearning for other worlds.


    Long Jingtian said more than once, for the time being, he will sink his heart to practice, and when he becomes stronger, he will travel to other worlds.


    The drastic changes in the heavens and worlds have not only brought about easier communication between all circles, but also more powerhouses!


    The simpler the communication, the more common the emperor is.


    Great emperors like Long Jingtian and Wu Tian, ??who are in the newly advanced state, are really too common to be placed in the heavens and worlds. Such level of strength is nothing at all, and it is even a bit difficult to protect yourself.


    Let''s just say Yang Teng, the people who are now in contact are basically the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm.


    "It''s a dark world, we just entered the sky shadow world, we can''t adapt..." Yang Teng talked about some things about the sky shadow world, and everyone listened with gusto.


    Until later, I came to how to solve the crisis of the sky shadow world.


    Wu Tian smiled and said to the wise man: "Senior wise man, what do I say, the master will definitely solve this crisis in the simplest way."


    The wise man shook his head slightly, "Or you have a deeper understanding of the master, I am not as good as you."


    "What''s going on." Yang Teng asked.


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "Master, after you go to the Celestial Shadow Realm, I made a bet with the wise man, I said Master, you will solve the crisis in the Celestial Shadow Realm in the simplest way."


    "Senior wise men said it is difficult. Without decades, it is impossible to completely solve this hidden danger."


    The wise man said: "I still don''t know the master well enough to make such a judgment." "In fact, I should have thought that the master does not greedy power, and this time he passed by with the determination to never future troubles. It will definitely be more intense."

 Chapter 2980: Set a small goal first

    Since everything is normal in several worlds, Yang Teng is not ready to go.


    One year later, he still has to go to the Tianyuan Realm. In terms of time, one year''s time is fleeting, and Yang Teng doesn''t have more time to tour the world.


    Reuniting with his family, the long-lost family affection can comfort Yang Teng''s heart.


    Although it was only a few years, Yang Teng was excited by the joy of not being around for a long time, and seeing each other after a long absence.


    A few days later, Yang Teng called the crowd again.


    These are the elites of his staff, who usually help him manage various things in the Seven Realms.


    With these subordinates, Yang Teng doesn''t need to worry about these mundane matters at all.


    "Everyone, the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds have not only brought about easier travel to all walks of life, communication has become very simple. It also means huge challenges and crises!"


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "In the past, our pursuit was the realm of the emperor. When the cultivation realm reached the peak of the realm of the emperor, it seemed that there was no more pursuit."


    "Now, it can be proved that there is indeed an ancient emperor above the realm of the emperor!" Yang Teng looked at everyone. Although this guess has always existed, it has not been confirmed, so it is difficult to say whether there is an ancient emperor.


    "Furthermore, not only the ancient emperor, above the ancient emperor, there are even more powerful creation gods!"


    Yang Tengyu was astonishing, confirming the guess he had discussed with the wise man.


    Back then, he and the wise man discussed that the ancient emperor is not necessarily the highest realm of monks, and it is very likely that there is a higher realm above the ancient emperor.


    The wise man looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "Master, does the God of Creation really exist?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "This time I entered the sky shadow world, I have determined many things."


    "I had an in-depth exchange with an ancient emperor."


    The wise man became even more excited, "Master, have you really seen a living ancient emperor strong?"


    It''s incredible, this is the living ancient emperor!


    It has always existed in people''s speculation that Yang Teng was able to talk to such a powerful person.


    "It''s indeed the living ancient emperor, but it doesn''t belong to our world." Yang Teng''s words made everyone completely confused.


    What does it mean to not belong to their world? Could it be that the world where the ancient emperor lived was not among the heavens and the world?


    The wise man asked: "Master, what do you mean is that a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor does not belong to the heavens and all realms, but in a separate world?"


    Everyone also looked at Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng''s answer.


    They want to know more about the ancient emperor too much.


    Although they may not be able to have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, at this level, who doesn''t want to go further and attack a higher level.


    Even if you know more about it.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Yang Teng talked about entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Sky Shadow Realm.


    Regarding the concept of epoch, everyone was dumbfounded. It turned out that epoch meant this.


    It does not specifically refer to a period of one billion years, but refers to a stage of the existence of the heavens and the world.


    It has been a billion years since the end of the last epoch. If this epoch does not have the power of the ancient emperor realm, then the epoch they live in will end.


    The next era will begin, but it has nothing to do with them.


    The heavens and the worlds are still the heavens and the worlds, but everything will undergo subversive changes. The heavens and the worlds will start from the beginning, and everything today will disappear.


    Regardless of whether they want to survive or for the continuation of the heavens and worlds, the era they live in must be successful in the realm of the ancient emperor. Only the ancient emperor can guarantee the continued existence of this era.


    "You understand now, the crisis we are facing is not from other worlds of the heavens and worlds, but from the heavens and worlds of other eras that coexist with us!"


    Yang Teng said: "With the ancient emperor, we just allow the era we live in to continue to exist, and everything we and we created will not disappear."


    "And we have to compete with other epochs. The ancient emperor didn''t say it clearly, only that an opportunity is about to appear."


    "I think this opportunity is very likely to be an opportunity to hit a higher level and become the creation god. This is the opportunity that makes all the ancient emperors tempted!"


    Yang Teng also considered a lot, thinking of the scarlet world that he had entered, the scarlet hand that he had seen, the stunning formation of the Five Elements Realm, and the strong man he had fought against in the Sky Sea Realm. Divine avatar.


    These are most likely the means left by the ancient great emperors of a certain era in the era they live in.


    After all, in this era they are in, it has been determined that there are no strong people in the realm of ancient emperors.


    The strong men he encountered were definitely the ancient emperor.


    So it seems that those strong people belong to different eras.


    Facts have also proved that the ancient great emperors of various eras are very concerned about the era they are in, and I don''t know how long they have begun to deploy back players in today''s heavens.


    Yang Teng also thought about indisputability, and he could not compete with these ancient great emperors.


    Even if the heavens and worlds are now suffering from the calamity of annihilation and facing total destruction, he actually has no way but to watch.


    But later, Yang Teng felt that he couldn''t help but argue.


    These ancient emperors who lived in other eras paid so much attention to the heavens and worlds of this era. This is very telling!


    If he just gave up like this, wouldn''t he regret it for life?


    Isn''t it about attacking the ancient emperor?


    First of all, ensure the success of attacking the ancient emperor and ensure the continuation of the era he is in.


    Then wait for that opportunity to see if it can impact the realm of Creation God.


    Yang Teng felt that the ancient emperor of the last era said the opportunity should be an opportunity to impact the God of Creation.


    The wise man meditated, and said after a moment: "Master, in this way, in order to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, we should go all out. We must succeed in the attack. First, we must ensure the continuation of our era."


    "In our interior, for all the great emperors, currently only the master has this opportunity." The wise man said firmly: "In order to ensure that the master succeeds in attacking the ancient emperor, from now on, we will do our best to serve the master at all costs!"


    Today, with Yang Teng as the core, a huge power group has been formed.


    The wise man knows very well that the primary and secondary relationship must be determined for such a major event.


    It is too tempting to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, any strong emperor wants to go further, and wants to become a strong ancient emperor.


    But if everyone thinks so, no one can succeed.


    After all, there are many other things facing the Seven Realms, such as the necessary defenses, which need to be maintained by many emperors.


    It is impossible for everyone to walk away with ease like Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Only those people like them can serve their people with all their strength and let the master devote all their energy to cultivation, can they attack the ancient emperor.


    "I agree with what the wise senior said!" Wu Tian immediately followed: "As far as today is concerned, no one except the master is qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "We must do our best to ensure that the master succeeds in attacking the ancient emperor."


    Needless to say, Dushan old people, they are about to become Yang Teng''s most loyal doglegs, and of course hope that Yang Teng can become the ancient emperor.


    "Then I beg you, you help me take care of the various things in the Seven Realms. I will devote all my energy to impacting the ancient emperor. I must succeed!" Yang Teng is not hypocritical, he knows this. Is the way to go.


    "In addition, attacking the ancient emperor is the first step, and we have to contend with other epochs. So I think that in this era we live in today, the heavens and all realms must have a relatively complete unity."


    The wise man said: "Only by centralizing power and determining the rulers of the heavens and worlds, can we lead this era against other eras. A disc of loose sand can never fight against other eras."


    Before the wise man''s words were finished, everyone''s minds began to liven up.


    The wise men put forward the concept of the unification of the heavens and the world, and there is no doubt that it is necessary to choose a strong man who will control the heavens and the world.


    So, who do they want to choose?


    If others are the strongest man who rules the heavens and the world, the powerhouses of the seven worlds will certainly not be reconciled.


    Therefore, they would naturally expect Yang Teng to become the strongest person to rule the heavens and the world.


    "Master, I suggest that you enter the world again in the future, if possible, be summed up within our rule!"


    The wise man criticized Yang Teng unceremoniously, "This time I went to the sky shadow world, in fact, what you did, the master, is a failure!"


    "A big world of this level should not have the mentality of destruction, but should be taken as our own, and the heavenly shadow world should be part of our territory!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile. He really didn''t have much interest in these things.


    Didn''t you see that the seven realms he controlled had all given the actual ruling power to the people below?


    "If you want to become the ruler of the heavens and all realms, you can''t do it overnight. This requires a time-consuming process. If you control more of the world, you will become the master of your capital."


    "So, if there is such an opportunity in the future, it is best to rule the world!"


    Regarding the wise man''s suggestion, Yang Teng could only nod his head in agreement.


    Yang Teng also thought about it carefully. If there are super powers from other worlds who declare to rule the heavens and all realms, including his seven realms, he must listen to them. He absolutely cannot accept it!


    So if you don''t want such a thing to happen, the best way is to control the heavens and worlds in your own hands. "First set a small goal, such as becoming the ruler of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and then consider attacking the realm of the ancient emperor?" The wise man said half-jokingly.

 Chapter 2981: New image

    Yang Teng called a group of subordinates this time, mainly to tell everyone what happened in the sky shadow world, so that everyone had a psychological preparation in advance.


    These situations are related to many things in the future.


    Therefore, everyone can be mentally prepared in advance and fully prepared from all aspects, so that things will not be caught off guard.


    Unexpectedly, at the meeting, everyone tried their best to persuade Yang Teng that he must compete.


    The rule of the heavens and all realms must be taken into the hands, which is extraordinary for everyone.


    First of all, the current era of the heavens and the world will face the challenges of many epochs. Without a powerful ruler, there is no way to lead the heavens and the world against other eras. Moreover, the heavens and worlds that have existed in other eras will inevitably be much stronger than the current era. Everyone believes that no one except Yang Teng has the ability to lead the heavens and worlds of this era to fight against other eras.


    Balance.


    Moreover, there is a saying that one dynasty son and one courtier, who rules the heavens and worlds of this era, then the people close to this person will rise with the tide, or ascend to heaven.


    If someone else rules the heavens and all realms, then there is nothing for them.


    The seven realms that Yang Teng ruled are too small to be placed in the heavens and ten thousand realms. Once they are excluded, all their efforts will be in vain.


    No one wants to be so mediocre. Who doesn''t want to leave their mark and show their demeanor in this big era.


    But their own strength is not very outstanding.


    In a small area, they are all top-level figures, placed in the big environment of the heavens and ten thousand realms, then they are plain and ordinary.


    Therefore, if you want to continue to reach a more brilliant peak, the best way is to follow Yang Teng.


    There is no doubt about Yang Teng''s strength. Although it only stabilizes the Great Emperor''s realm, the Peak Realm Great Emperor is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    In terms of potential, let alone, they couldn''t find anyone with greater potential than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also understands the minds of these subordinates and what they do by following him.


    As pursuing monks, these subordinates just want to win a more glorious future.


    "I know all your thoughts." Yang Teng said, "You can''t do it simply by talking about it."


    Everyone is full of spirit, as long as Yang Tengken, this has already taken the most important first step.


    It is indeed difficult to rule the heavens and worlds, and this is almost an impossible lofty goal.


    In an era of the heavens and worlds, how many superpowers there are, and how many outstanding talents are there.


    Among the countless super powers, only one can reach the top and sit on this throne.


    There will even be a situation where a group of heroes competes, and in the end no one can succeed.


    But in any matter, the first step must be taken. With this plan, you can plan step by step, and finally gather the strongest forces to move firmly towards this great goal.


    As long as Yang Teng agrees.


    "Master, your task is to make a name in the heavens and the world, let your name spread to every corner of the world in the heavens and the world, and let all the super powers and powerful forces know you!"


    The wise man said excitedly: "This is a necessary process. When your reputation reaches a certain level, some small worlds will take the initiative to loyal to you without you to conquer."


    "So I think that you, the master, should establish two images." The wise man stretched out two fingers, "First, it is powerful and invincible. Any opponent who challenges you will be hit by your most violent destruction!"


    "This is very important. You must leave an indelible impression on the monks from all walks of life in the heavens and all realms, so that they feel that you are invincible and will not allow anyone to challenge you!"


    "In order to establish this image, I think the master can be more decisive when you fight against others, and the big forces that dare to provoke you must be completely eliminated."


    "In a word, make a ruthless and decisive move, and attack any enemy mercilessly."


    "The second point is to give everyone an impression that your potential is limitless. Within the heavens and the world, no one can compare to you. In the future, you will successfully attack the ancient emperor. You are the future of the heavens and the world. The first person!"


    After hearing the words of the wise men, everyone nodded in praise.


    A wise man is very considerate, and his personal image is very important if he wants to compete for the dominance of the heavens.


    The heavens and the world are not one or two worlds, but are composed of many worlds.


    This involves a problem, Yang Teng cannot conquer the world one by one. Wanting to conquer all the heavens and the world would cost too much time and cost. It would also cause heavy losses to the heavens and the world. This is not in Yang Teng¡¯s interest. After all, his purpose of ruling the heavens and the world is to fight against others. Other periods of the heavens


    yuan.


    Therefore, if the loss of the heavens and the realms of this era is too great, his strength will ultimately be lost.


    So we have to consider it all. There is no need to conquer many worlds. Wouldn''t it be better to use personal fame and personal charm to force these worlds to take the initiative to take effect.


    Worthy of being a wise man, in a few words, his analysis was very thorough, which saved Yang Teng a lot of effort and time.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "This method is feasible. If a positive image can be established, it can indeed save a lot of trouble."


    In fact, in some small worlds, there is not much choice at all.


    If there is a struggle for the power of the heavens and the world, these small worlds can only take the initiative to vote for the more famous powerhouses to preserve their strength.


    "The master''s current advantage lies in the seven realms, with the basic board. There are our group of loyal subordinates, and there are countless monks who absolutely support the master."


    The wise man continued to analyze and said: "Also, the master''s talent potential and current combat effectiveness are also very obvious advantages."


    "Regarding the understanding of the era, and the understanding of the ancient emperor and the creation god, I don''t know whether the powers of other worlds have any understanding, so this cannot be called an advantage."


    "However, not all of the masters are advantages. The Seven Realms are small in size and weak in strength, which is a major disadvantage!"


    As the wise man said, the Seven Realms sound a lot, and there are seven worlds.


    But in fact, all the seven realms added up and placed in the heavens and myriad realms are at most equivalent to a medium-sized world, which is still far behind those large worlds.


    "In addition, the age of the master is a disadvantage, and the cultivation realm is also a disadvantage."


    Everyone expressed their incomprehension, and the wise man just said that these are the advantages of the master, and how can they turn around and become a disadvantage.


    "The master''s cultivation level is only to stabilize the realm of the great emperor, and will be looked down upon by the peak realm of other worlds." The wise man explained: "On the road to the ancient emperor''s realm, the pinnacle realm must be one step closer, but whenever there is aspiration to impact The great emperors of higher realms will do their best. They don¡¯t think that the great emperors who can only stabilize the realm can


    A threat to them. "


    "So the master must turn the disadvantage into the advantage, so that everyone can see your strength and potential, giving people the illusion that in the heavens and the world, only the master can attack the ancient emperor!"


    The wise man said, Yang Teng listened.


    "I know what to do." Yang Teng said with a smile: "It should have been a process of crushing strength, but there are so many things to pay attention to. There are so many things to pay attention to."


    Yang Teng had never thought so much before, he preferred to crush everything with his powerful strength.


    Next, everyone expressed their opinions and perfected the details in all aspects.


    After the end, Yang Teng felt that he had benefited a lot.


    This is how he is, no matter what level of his own strength, he can learn with an open mind, and he can earnestly listen to other people''s suggestions.


    This is one of the reasons why the wise men and others wholeheartedly assist Yang Teng.


    A master who can listen to his subordinates and work hard is worthy of their follow.


    Conversely, if a person who is rigid and self-serving, never listens to others'' opinions, does things his own way, and follows his subordinates, he is destined to have no future.


    From this day on, Yang Teng began to pay attention to his external image.


    According to the plan given to him by the wise men, Yang Teng tried his best to show his best side.


    These plans are not contrary to Yang Teng''s character, and it is impossible for a wise man to make Yang Teng do something completely different from his own character.


    That would not show oneself and enrich one''s own image, but pretend to be hypocritical.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do it himself.


    The wise man designed a more prominent image for Yang Teng based on Yang Teng''s personality, as well as his strengths and weaknesses.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to change anything, just pay a little attention to what should be highlighted.


    So Yang Teng did not feel awkward.


    The image is slowly being developed, and one year has passed.


    Seeing that it came to the time agreed by the master of the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    The messenger of the Tianyuan Realm said at first that he would come again in a year to welcome the Lord of the Seven Realms, and there was no specific date.


    The main reason was that Yang Teng was not there, and there was no way to say an accurate date.


    These days, Yang Teng didn''t go out and waited comfortably for the envoy of the Tianyuan Realm to appear again.


    Did not let him wait too long.


    On this day, a golden gate appeared in the sky above the Mansion of the Great Universe Realm!


    The moment this domain gate appeared, someone reported to Yang Teng.


    "My Lord, a domain gate appeared above the mansion, which is suspected to be the domain gate teleported by the Tianyuan Realm."


    After Yang Teng got the news, he came out unhurriedly and looked up into the air.


    This domain gate is actually not much different from the ordinary domain gate.


    It is also bling, in mid-air.


    But the difference is that this domain gate is more sturdy and looks very heavy. When people look at it, they feel very relieved that there will be no accidents in the domain gate during the transmission.


    Moreover, the stronger the domain gate, the greater the distance it can transmit. Yang Teng took a simple visual inspection. This domain gate was the strongest one he had ever seen.

 Chapter 2982: Do not live

    Of course, just looking at the domain gate can''t be sure of anything. The final decision on the domain gate''s teleportation distance is the scale of the altar.


    The domain gate appeared above the main mansion of the Great Universe Realm, but the altar was far away from the Tianyuan Realm. Yang Teng couldn''t see for the time being, what kind of scale this altar that could construct a domain gate through the void barrier was.


    Not long after, two people walked out of the domain gate.


    These two people are tall and tall, obviously a head taller than Yang Teng and the monks of the universe.


    Of course, this kind of comparison doesn''t make any sense. If Yang Teng wants to, he can make his body infinitely bigger, becoming ten thousand feet tall, but what''s the point?


    After the two of them walked out of the domain gate, they suddenly chuckled when they saw the posture of the Realm Lord''s mansion below.


    Seeing the performance of these two men, Yang Teng frowned.


    These two monks had acted too much. From their facial expressions, it could be seen that they didn''t put the universe in their eyes.


    Even the Tianyuan Realm behind the two of them didn''t take the Great Universe seriously.


    Otherwise, how could only send two monks to come to the universe to meet the Lord Yang Teng. No matter how small the scale of the universe is, it is after all a world in the universe. Although it is certainly not comparable to the large world in terms of status, a world that exists alone is, to some extent, comparable to other large worlds. world,


    It should be a coexistent relationship.


    If it is a world with the strength of the Tianyuan realm, the realm master of the Tianyuan realm will send someone to invite the realm master of others to participate in such a negotiation.


    The faces of Wu Tian and others are not very good.


    Last time the monks from the Tianyuan Realm came over, they acted very arrogantly, which made Wu Tian and the others very dissatisfied.


    Wu Tian didn''t have any episodes at the time. After all, this major event was of great importance. He thought that this time, the people of the Tianyuan Realm formally came to welcome the realm master Yang Teng, it would definitely be very grand, at least the scene must fit the identity of the realm master Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them were still so arrogant.


    Wu Tian was not reckless, but looked at Yang Teng, he wanted to act with Yang Teng''s wink.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s face was more ugly, Wu Tian understood the master''s mind.


    "Two, we met again." Wu Tian took the initiative to greet the two, but his tone was not very enthusiastic. The monk on the left glanced at Wu Tian, ??then raised his head and said: "Last time, that is, a year ago, we came to inform you that we, the master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, invite your master to meet in the Heavenly Origin Realm one year later. , To discuss together against the virtual


    The matter of empty predators, but I wonder if your world master returned on time. "


    The tone of the monk''s questioning was very rude, more like asking his subordinates.


    Just as Wu Tian was about to speak, Zhihai received Yang Teng''s voice transmission.


    "Bring the two of them in to see me."


    Wu Tian reacted immediately and said to the two of them: "Our world master has returned, you two will come with me, and I will take you to meet the master master."


    "No need!" The cultivator on the right stopped Wu Tian, ??"I have given you so much time to prepare. Your realm master should be prepared, let him come out, and then go to the Tianyuan realm with us."


    Wu Tian''s expression sank, and the strong men present stared at the two men fiercely.


    It''s too rude, it''s not that you don''t put the big universe in your eyes anymore, it''s simply not worthy of the big universe.


    It''s like inviting a world master to participate in a meeting, obviously it is to give orders to subordinates!


    Wu Tian said in a deep voice, "Two of you, since you are here, you might as well wait for a while, there is no need to rush."


    "Wait, our time is precious, there is no need to waste these little things, hurry up and call out your world master!" The monk on the left said very impatiently.


    "Your time is precious, isn''t our master''s time not precious!" Wu Tian''s tone became cold, "Although our Patriarch promised to go to the Tianyuan Realm and meet with your master. But some things must be confirmed. !"


    "What do you want to be sure of?" the two asked Wu Tian impatiently. "You said that you are from the Tianyuan realm. Please invite our realm masters to participate in the meeting and discuss together against the void predators. Who can guarantee that this matter is true or false, in case your heart is wrong. What if this is a conspiracy? , In case you treat us


    The owner is not good! "


    Wu Tian is not at all polite, "We must ensure the safety of Lord Master."


    "Joke! You are the seven most inferior world masters, do we need to have any conspiracy against him!" The cultivator on the left said disdainfully: "That is to say, take your masters seriously!"


    Wu Tian said sharply, "Laughter! Is this your attitude!"


    The monk on the right sneered and said, "What about such an attitude, in the lowest level of the world, a group of ignorant little people, really take themselves seriously!"


    "Take it down!" Wu Tian didn''t talk nonsense, waved his hand, and ordered everyone around him: "Take these two fanatics to me!"


    The people present had long been uncomfortable with these two Tianyuanjie monks.


    Hula, dozens of people surrounded the two people.


    Surrounded by the crowd, these two cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm did not panic, instead they sneered: "What do you want to do, right?"


    "I warn you, you must be clear about what you are doing!" The monk on the right said angrily: "Your actions will bring destruction to your world at a price that you cannot bear!"


    "Don''t come to this one, let me tell you, the monks of the Seven Realms are never afraid of these!" What was Wu Tian afraid of!


    After learning more about the era, the ancient emperor and the creation god, these subordinates of Yang Teng suggested that Yang Teng change his image slightly.


    In fact, it is not to change the image, but to highlight a certain aspect of the image.


    The first one is the strength, no matter how strong you are, you dare to kill with a single blow. In fact, this is in line with Yang Teng''s image.


    Today''s matter, if these two cultivators from the Tianyuan Realm are indulging in willfulness, then what is going to talk about changing Yang Teng''s image.


    Just about to establish Yang Teng''s brand-new image, someone came to the door to give Yang Teng a face and power. Of course, Wu Tian would not let go of this opportunity.


    "I tell you, our Tianyuan Realm, but one of the few great worlds in the heavens and myriad realms, you dare to act on us and turn your seven realms into ruins and razed to the ground!"


    As soon as the monk said what he said, a figure flashed in front of him.


    "Pop!" A loud slap, slapped the monk''s face fiercely.


    This slap slapped the monk so dizzy that he didn''t faint on the spot.


    Chen Jian slapped it over, without considering the consequences. "Asshole, you dare to threaten the Seven Realms, you will die!"


    Although Tianhai Realm is not under Yang Teng''s rule, Chen Jian and others hope that Yang Teng can rule Tianhai Realm in their hearts.


    They felt that only when the Tianhai Realm was ruled by Yang Teng would there be a better future.


    In fact, as long as Yang Teng thinks about it, whether it is the Heavenly Sea Realm or the Heavenly Shadow Realm, it is easy to get it.


    It''s just that Yang Teng is unwilling and doesn''t want to bear so many responsibilities.


    These two cultivators from the Tianyuan Realm actually said such rampant words and even razed the Seven Realms to the ground. How could Chen Jian tolerate these two people''s presumption.


    He still wanted his master to rule the Heavenly Sea Realm, already considering the Heavenly Sea Realm as one with the Seven Realms.


    "You! Do you dare to hit me!" The monk looked at Chen Jian with an incredible face, covering his face in disbelief.


    "What is it to beat you? Believe it or not, this little monk from the lower world will kill you with a sword!" Chen Jian''s tone was full of murderous intent, "The monk from the higher world, very good. , A superb attitude!"


    "Who gave you the courage to come to our place and dare to be so arrogant!"


    In all fairness, no matter it was Yang Teng or his subordinates, no one wanted to embarrass the people from the Tianyuan Realm.


    When the domain gate appeared, Yang Teng had already taken the initiative.


    But the attitude of these two Tianyuanjie monks made Yang Teng really unacceptable, and he turned back again.


    Wouldn''t it be even more contemptible if Yang Teng were to take the initiative to greet people with such a lofty attitude.


    But who would have thought that these two cultivators in the Celestial Realm were getting more and more excessive.


    Not to mention Yang Teng, these subordinates of Yang Teng were already furious.


    What kind of people are these people, one who stands up casually, who has experienced many battles and participated in many life and death battles, it can be said that they are all murderers who have come out of the dead.


    Without directly killing these two cultivators in the Celestial Realm, they had already given them a lot of face.


    Chen Jian looked at the two with murderous eyes, "I see you two, you are not here to greet our world master, you are here to die!"


    "Just rely on you two trash, believe it or not, kill both of you with a stab, and your realm master will not show you up and let you two die in vain!"


    Old Dushan was even more furious. He was Yang Teng''s most loyal dogleg. These two **** dared to despise their masters so much. This was the biggest humiliation to their masters. How could Old Dushan bear it.


    "You are dead! I can tell you that you provoke people you can''t afford!"


    These two cultivators from the Celestial Realm made a strong response.


    However, it was just a sentence, and then the two saw a blade of light at the same time.


    Just as Dushan old man said, with one knife, the heads of these two monks were beheaded.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of everyone, shaking off the blood drops on the void knife.


    "Master, you are a little impulsive. At present, we don''t know the situation of the Tianyuan Realm. It is too impulsive to kill the two of them." Old Man Du Shan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, I left a ray of spiritual knowledge of the two of them." Yang Teng did not completely kill the two of them, but still retained some of their spiritual knowledge. Not to give these two a chance to resurrect, but to learn about the situation of the Tianyuan realm opposite the domain gate through their spiritual knowledge.

 Chapter 2983: Not invaded but invaded

    The status of these two monks in the Tianyuan Realm is not low, otherwise they would not be sent by the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm to invite the realm master here.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng probed the divine consciousness of the two, he had gained a lot, and he had a preliminary understanding of the Tianyuan Realm.


    "You low-level monk of the low-level world, I warn you and let us go immediately, otherwise you will regret it!"


    The bodies were killed, but the spirit of these two people could think normally, and a monk threatened Yang Teng. The two of them obviously haven''t figured out the situation yet, and the other monk also said in a threatening tone: "It''s not too late for you to get lost! You have searched for our spiritual consciousness, and you have enough understanding of the Tianyuan Realm, such a powerful world. , By no means


    It is a low-level world like yours that can resist. "


    Yang Teng sneered: "Do you really think that the higher world is crushing our lower world? I tell you, you think too much!"


    "Not only will I not let the two of you go, but I will also take advantage of your two''s rudeness to question your realm master Ju Chongtian. Is this the attitude of the Tianyuan Realm towards our seven realms."


    "In what position does he place my Seven Realms? Does Ju Chongtian think that our Seven Realms are subordinates of your Tianyuan Realm!"


    "Are you crazy!" Both of these divine senses turned pale with fright. The two of them really didn''t expect that this little Seven Realm Master would actually do such a crazy move.


    As Yang Teng said, the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm lived in Chongtian, and he did not take the Seven Realms seriously.


    Not to mention being treated in the world of equal status, even worse than the subordinates of the Tianyuan Realm.


    But Ju Chongtian didn''t let the two of them do that. Ju Chongtian sent them to the Seven Realms and invited the realm masters here to discuss matters with the Seven Realms. He didn''t want to turn his face with the Seven Realms.


    It''s just that these two monks relied on their noble status, and unconsciously took a superior posture.


    As a result, the matter was out of control.


    If the owner Ju Chongtian knew what they were doing, maybe for some benefit, the owner would severely punish both of them.


    "You dare to provoke the realm master, I can guarantee that your seven realms will be razed to the ground!" Two gods threatened Yang Teng.


    "Then try to see if your Tianyuan Realm has this ability, and whether you have the determination to fight with my Seven Realms!" Yang Teng picked up the corpses of the two of you, "first use your corpses to explore. road."


    The two spirits were frightened, "What are you going to do!"


    Once the corpse was thrown away, it meant that the Seven Realms would go to war with the Tianyuan Realm.


    The two of them hoped that a great battle could break out, and the Hou Tian Yuan Realm sent heavy troops to destroy the Seven Realms in one fell swoop.


    But starting a war is not that simple. If the two of them get involved, then their relatives and those related to them will all be implicated.


    Moreover, if there is no war, the two of them may still have a chance to live again.


    Once they fight, the two of them must die.


    Yang Teng ignored the two gods and threw their bodies into the domain gate.


    "You! You dare to do this, aren''t you afraid of leading to the destruction of the Seven Realms!"


    The two gods dared not imagine that the little master of the Seven Realms would be so crazy.


    Isn''t it that their tone of voice was a little bit more aggressive? As for this little thing, they went to war with the Tianyuan Realm.


    It was crazy, this Seven Realm Master was definitely the craziest monk they had ever seen.


    Knowing this long ago, they would never provoke Yang Teng.


    Coming to the Seven Realms and inviting the Lords of the Seven Realms to participate in a meeting to negotiate against the predators of the void, such a major event would happen.


    Unsurprisingly, the bodies of the two of them were thrown into the domain gate. After a while, a group of powerful monks rushed out of the domain gate.


    By investigating these two divine consciousnesses, Yang Teng learned that opposite the Yumen is the city where the master of the Tianyuan realm lives in Chongtian.


    It''s just that, unlike the domain gate, the opposite of the domain gate is not the sky above the world master mansion in Chongtian, but a location in this city dedicated to teleportation.


    Yang Teng''s Mansion is actually the same. The domain gate used for teleportation will not be located in the Mansion, but has a special location.


    In fact, when the Tianyuan Realm opened the domain gate over the main mansion of the Great Universe Realm this time, it had already violated the taboo.


    This is a disrespect for the universe and a serious provocation of the universe.


    Just imagine, if someone opens the domain gate in the sky above the Heavenly Elementary Realm''s main mansion, how would the Tianyuan Realm react.


    There is no doubt that this will lead to the outbreak of a great war.


    After the bodies of these two people were thrown over, they immediately evoked a reaction from the opposite side.


    A group of powerful monks rushed through the domain gate and quickly launched a battle formation.


    "Who is it! Who dared to kill the messenger of our Tianyuan Realm!" A tall monk headed by, holding a spear, pointed at Yang Teng and others.


    "Who is here!" Wu Tian shouted angrily, "Entering my universe, dare to be so presumptuous, what kind of behavior are you, do you want to invade our universe!"


    Wu Tian took a bite back, and questioned the other side angrily, and stopped the monk headed by the other side.


    What kind of situation is this, it will be questioned and invaded.


    "We are the guards of the main mansion of the Tianyuan Realm! I am the guards commanding Wang Tianhai." The tall monk headed by him reported his identity.


    "Can the guards of the Tianyuan Realm Realm''s Mansion enter the defensive area of ??our Great Universe Realm Realm''s mansion without permission!" Wu Tian said angrily: "So, your Tianyuan Realm is indeed going to invade the universe! "


    "Hugh nonsense!" Wang Tianhai said loudly, "When will our Tianyuan Realm invade the universe!"


    The world lord Ju Chongtian didn''t know about this, and he didn''t make a clear statement. He is the leader of a small guard team, but he dare not say such things as invading another world.


    Although the scale of the universe is small, so small that he, the guard leader, can''t look up to it, the universe is a separate world after all. "You Tianyuan Realm, you opened the portal of the teleportation domain over our Great Universe Realm Master''s Mansion, and you have repeatedly teleported monks here, especially your guards. It''s not an invasion of our great world. What is the universe


    ! "


    Wu Tian made it clear that he gave the other party an intrusion name. Ju Chongtian, the realm master of your Tianyuan realm, didn¡¯t you invite the realm masters to discuss the matter of fighting against the predators of the void? Didn¡¯t Ju Chongtian say that the predators of the void are extremely vicious, and they have strong invasion and plunder Race, must


    Need to be eliminated.


    Since you Ju Chongtian stood at a morally high level, then what is your Tianyuan Realm doing now.


    This kind of behavior is not much better than the void predator!


    Wang Tianhai was a little confused. He was indeed not a eloquent person. He was able to become the commander of the guards entirely by his own ability.


    Wang Tianhai''s method of solving the problem was very straightforward, that is, the powerful strength crushed the past, and everything was solved.


    But today''s situation is different, which is related to the seven worlds here. "Our guards came not to invade the world on your side, but the messenger we sent was killed. We must come and check why our people were killed!" Wang Tianhai finally reacted. ,that''s


    The key to the problem.


    "Your messenger?" Wu Tian frowned deliberately, "You mean, the two enemies who invaded our world master''s mansion are the messengers of your Tianyuan realm?"


    "This is weird. Why would Tianyuan Realm send someone to invade our Mansion!" Wu Tian shouted, "Today, if your Tianyuan Realm does not give us a satisfactory answer, we will never stop!"


    "What? Our messengers will invade your realm mansion?" Wang Tianhai was so angry that his nose was crooked. "We only sent two messengers, how can we invade your realm mansion!" "Why can''t we invade us? Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion!" Wu Tian said: "Our universe is very weak. At present, there are only two great emperors sitting in the entire world, but you have sent two powerful emperors to appear above our Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    What is it not an invasion! "


    Wang Tianhai felt that his head was not enough, "What did you say? There are only two emperors in a world?"


    What a joke, how small this world is, isn''t it as small as a small city in the Tianyuan Realm!


    "What''s surprising about this? I said that the strength of the universe is very weak. Although we still have several great emperors, these great emperors are currently traveling in the heavens and worlds, so they are not in the great universe."


    Wu Tian said: "In such a situation, someone rushed into the Mansion of the Realm. This is the enemy who invaded. I said that, is there a problem!"


    When Wu Tian asked was speechless, Wang Tianhai really did not expect that the world here would be so weak.


    However, it also gave Wang Tianhai all other ideas.


    In such a small world, there is no need for alliances or anything.


    The Lord Lord''s purpose in inviting these Lords is nothing more than to enhance the overall strength and make the momentum bigger. It seems that there are many worlds participating in this operation.


    For a deeper meaning, although Realm Lord Ju Chongtian didn''t say it, Wang Tianhai also saw it.


    The realm master wants to expand his influence in the heavens and all realms through this action, and enhance his position in the all heavens and all realms.


    It''s just that, there is no need to put the seven realms here on the same level.


    Wang Tianhai felt that the best and simplest way was to send a team of troops to directly occupy the Seven Realms!


    Then the realm master Ju Chongtian appointed seven realm masters, wouldn''t this be able to control the seven realms in his own hands?


    Wang Tianhai''s heart moved, and the opportunity to make his own contribution came!


    For this kind of credit, if the owner is happy, he will reward him with the status of the owner.


    It''s exciting to think about it. Although the Seven Realms are not big, it is also a world that exists alone. It feels good to be able to rule such a world and to be the emperor of the earth! At this point, Wang Tianhai had an idea.

 Chapter 2984: Do not accept

    Once this thought occurred, it was like a wild grass growing wildly, and it quickly filled Wang Tianhai''s heart. As the leader of a guard team of the Tianyuan Realm Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, he actually doesn¡¯t have much power. There are hundreds of realm Lord¡¯s palaces like him. It can be said that every leader is very good, otherwise Can''t become heaven


    A leader of the Lord''s Mansion of the Shadow Realm.


    However, it is too difficult to stand out from such an excellent fellow, and it is almost impossible to achieve.


    Wang Tianhai worked hard for so many years, but he was only able to keep his position as the leader of the guards, not to be robbed by others, and want to go further, even if he was to become a leader of the general leader level.


    Now the best opportunity is here.


    If he can lead the guards, open up territory for Lord Lord, and conquer these seven worlds in one fell swoop, then there is no doubt that Lord Lord will be the first to consider his meritorious service when appointing Lord Lord of Seven Realms. minister.


    If he could become the master of the seven realms, he would be regarded as dominating one side, and Wang Tianhai felt that his life could reach a peak.


    Taking a step back, Lord Lord did not finally appoint him as the Lord of the Seven Realms, and that doesn''t matter.


    With such a great contribution, the Lord of the Realm will never be regarded as missing, at least he must be promoted to the leader.


    Therefore, no matter what decision the Lord Lord finally makes, Wang Tianhai feels that there is only good for him and no harm.


    As for whether he would fail, Wang Tianhai didn''t even think about it.


    What''s a joke, he led the powerful guards of the Heavenly Origin Realm Realm Master''s Mansion, and sent aggressively from the Heavenly Origin Realm to this big universe. Is it just for a defeat?


    Didn''t you hear the weak emperor say that the universe currently has only two emperors guarding it.


    Counting all the great emperors present, Wang Tianhai glanced at it roughly, and there were only a dozen people.


    Based on such a scale and situation, it is difficult to say if all the great emperors of the seven realms add up to one hundred!


    And what great strength he led by Wang Tianhai, this is a powerful guard team composed of 1,500 powerful men in the realm of the emperor!


    Such a powerful force, not to mention that in the small Seven Realms, even in the Tianyuan Realm, this is a powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Tianhai has the confidence to start from the universe and push the seven realms flatly!


    If he wanted to, he could slaughter all the creatures in the Seven Realms.


    It was this powerful strength that gave Wang Tianhai the determination to fight.


    Of course, the great emperor of the Seven Realms is definitely not less than a hundred people as Wang Tianhai thought.


    Although there are few great emperors in the two worlds of the Great Universe and the Dream Realm, and the ancestors of the Demon Race and the Demon Race have no great emperors, there are still many great emperors in the other worlds.


    However, Yang Teng had no idea of ??dispatching these emperors to fight.


    Although he was the master of the seven realms, he never forced the monks of the seven realms to serve him and fight for him. The power he fought in the heavens and the world was his guards and the non-returning army.


    Wang Tianhai thought a lot in an instant, but no matter what he thought, his strength occupies an absolute advantage.


    Unless the other party has an ancient emperor, with these dozen or so emperors, you want to compete with their 1,500 emperors, isn''t that a joke?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Tianhai''s face changed, and his expression became cold.


    Looking at Yang Teng with a bad gaze, "Are you lacking consideration when talking? How can we say that we are invading your universe."


    "You can open your eyes and see clearly, we belong to the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion, and are the guards of the Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    Wu Tian dismissed, "So what, it sounds like we don''t have a bodyguard!"


    Wang Tianhai sneered: "Your guards are made up of monks in what realm, don''t tell me, there are not even quasi emperors, all are guards made up of holy kings!" "Five hundred A great emperor, coming to the universe, shouldn¡¯t you line up to greet such a strong lineup, and welcome us to the universe with the most honorable etiquette!" Wang Tianhai¡¯s tone changed suddenly and he asked Wu


    Tian said, "And how did you do it? You questioned our identities several times and repeatedly said bad words."


    "I can completely think that you are provoking my Tianyuan Realm!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Tianhai sneered and said, "Provoking the Tianyuan Realm, what the consequences will be, do you want to see it!"


    "You are really scared to be a monk in our universe!" Wu Tian was furious, "I have fought countless battles, how can you care about your little guard leader!"


    "Give you three points, you really take yourself seriously!"


    Of course, Wu Tian''s actions were approved by Yang Teng, otherwise Wu Tian would not provoke Zhongrun to trouble.


    "Come on, line up for me to meet the enemy!" With Wu Tian''s order, the guards and the non-returning army belonging to the Great Universe Realm''s Mansion quickly rushed over from all directions to take the guards of the Tianyuan Realm. Surrounded.


    Surrounded by deep encirclement, instead of fearing, Wang Tianhai laughed loudly.


    "A group of arrogant and ignorant things, this level of battle, what is the use of just relying on a large number of people! There are ants under the emperor, you don''t understand this sentence!"


    It is not to blame for his arrogance, the guards and the non-returning army of the Great Universe Realm Lord''s Mansion are all composed of the quasi-emperor.


    The momentum is carefully selected.


    Just as Wang Tianhai said, among the guards and the non-returning army, almost all monks in the realm of Saint King were the main body.


    Such a lineup is indeed very shabby, and it also sounded a wake-up call for Yang Teng.


    The battle against the heavens and worlds is about to kick off. These few forces under him are not strong enough, and he must reconsider how to improve the overall strength of the various guards and the non-returning army.


    Even if all were promoted to the realm of quasi-emperor and entered the heavens and worlds, the overall strength was still vulnerable.


    The bottom line at the very least, whether it''s the guards or not returning to the army, there must always be a part of the great emperor realm strong, no less than one-fifth.


    Otherwise, even if the overall strength of the guards and the non-returning army is super strong, no matter how fierce the assault formation is, it is still too far behind.


    Yang Teng didn''t want the team he worked so hard to form into cannon fodder, he had to quickly improve the overall strength of the guards and the non-returning army.


    The primary issue at the moment is to deal with this Wang Tianhai, and the construction of the two teams will be temporarily put behind.


    Although the lineup was shabby, Wu Tian was very satisfied with the response speed of the guards and the non-returning army.


    The first time he gave the order, the two teams began to encircle the enemies of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Although this power of the Tianyuan Realm despised their encirclement, if it really fights, it is guaranteed to give them a huge surprise!


    According to the principle of the relaxed cultivation environment in the large-scale world, it can be inferred that the large number of great emperors in the Tianyuan realm is directly related to the cultivation environment. This also means that the great emperors who come out in a more relaxed cultivation environment are worthless!


    This truth has been proven time and time again.


    Without going through endless difficult roads, from countless competitors, one after another, the final achievement is not convincing.


    The same is true for these great emperors of Tianyuan Realm.


    Of course, they are strong in the realm of the great emperor after all, even if this great emperor is a little watery, they are stronger than the quasi emperor.


    This is Wang Tianhai''s advantage, which is very small. If combined with the combat power, number of people, environment and other factors, combined, Wang Tianhai''s advantage will disappear, but there will be a great disadvantage.


    Wang Tianhai didn''t know this. He still looked at the strength of the two sides from a normal perspective, thinking that the guards of the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion he led would occupy the Seven Realms in one fell swoop. "You bunch of arrogant and ignorant things, don''t let these vulnerable ants get out!" Wang Tianhai shouted angrily, "I warn you, if you don''t let them go away, I will consider you as the case. Challenging behavior,


    Our Tianyuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion Guards will quickly counterattack! "


    Wang Tianhai''s words are not leaking. He wants to provoke a war, and he also wants to put the name of provoking war on the side of the universe.


    Wu Tian saw through Wang Tianhai''s intentions at a glance, and said disdainfully: "If you start a war, you will start a war. Do you think we will be afraid of you!"


    "Don''t say it''s your group of stinky fish, rotten shrimps, even if your landlord personally leads the team, the universe will fight back!"


    This was a declaration of battle issued by Wu Tian, ??shouting a battle cry for Yang Teng.


    As for Yang Teng, of course he will not always come forward.


    The opponent was just the commander of a guard, he sent Wu Tian to come forward, this already attached great importance to the Tianyuan realm.


    "Okay! Very good, this really doesn''t put our Tianyuan Realm in the eyes!" Wang Tianhai''s face was blue with anger.


    "Come here, get ready to fight!" Wang Tianhai gave an order, and 1,500 people quickly changed their formations and assumed a fighting posture.


    There is no need for defense at all, a powerful lineup of 1,500 great emperors, no matter how many quasi emperors, there is no need to defend, Wang Tianhai can''t afford to lose that person!


    Seeing that the battle between the two sides was about to start, Dushan Old and the others felt that they had to come forward.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a good performance opportunity was missed.


    "Master, there is no need to have a melee at the beginning, and we are still there." Old Dushan approached, "Master, why don''t we fight each other in turn to blow down the morale of these people who don''t know how high the world is."


    Yang Teng laughed, he knew very well what Dushan old and the others wanted to do.


    It''s nothing more than getting more opportunities to perform well in front of him.


    Seeing that they are about to enter the heavens and all realms, Dushan Shou and the others want to do their best, gain Yang Teng''s approval, and be able to follow Yang Teng more, so that they will have more opportunities to make contributions. "Alright, you guys will discuss it, who will take the lead and win us a good start."

 Chapter 2985: Dushan old man shows off

    Do not accept it!


    As Yang Teng''s subordinate, this is the most exciting point.


    No matter what kind of enemy you encounter, whether he is strong or weak, as long as you provoke us, then copy the guy and kill him!


    Moreover, after following Yang Teng for a long time, Du Shan elders discovered that the master never took the initiative to provoke right and wrong, and never bullied the weak.


    Even if it is starting to work, every time the master challenges those powerful goals.


    Before starting a war, analyze the strength of the enemy and ours. There is no possibility of defeating the enemy, but every time, the master Yang Teng wins.


    Old Dushan felt that following his master, the greatest happiness is to disobey anyone. Faced with the provocation of any powerful force, the master will counterattack with the strongest means.


    What a person lives for, isn''t it just to live comfortably and let himself go as he pleases?


    As Yang Teng''s subordinates, they felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Old Du Shan looked at Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, is this still a matter of discussion? Of course, he was the first to go out.


    Aside from anything else, Old Du Shan stepped forward.


    Pointing at Wang Tianhai, he shouted: "You bastard, dare to fight with me!"


    "Don''t be afraid of being beaten to death by me, just give me out! I will send you back to Tianyuan Realm!"


    Old Dushan looked at Wang Tianhai provocatively, and Wang Tianhai immediately became furious, "You, a dead old guy, don¡¯t look at your old arms and legs, but you dare to provoke your commander. I think you are impatient. Up!"


    "Come on, who used to capture this old thing for me!" Wang Tianhai asked loudly.


    "Master commander, his subordinates are willing to play, I promise to kill this **** within three or five moves!"


    Wang Tianhai needs to make contributions, and these guards also need credit.


    The brigade of men and horses fight together, that is the credit of everyone, and the personal credit is almost negligible.


    If you want to stand out, let the leader know what to do, and give yourself a credit, of course, it is to take the initiative in this kind of battle. Wang Tianhai looked at this subordinate and laughed: "I know that your kid has the ability, and I also know that you can kill him within three or five moves, but you must remember that I don''t want to see you kill him. I After asking you to capture him and let him suffer all the time,


    Let him watch, how we flattened the Seven Realms! "


    Wang Tianhai emphasized: "Remember, all of them will be captured alive for me. I want them to see with their own eyes the process of our ruling the seven realms. This is the consequence of resisting the Tianyuan realm!"


    Wang Tianhai''s decision was indeed vicious enough. It made a person desperate, and let him see with his own eyes that his most beloved thing was destroyed.


    Don''t these things that don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth want to be a car, let them see with their own eyes what the resistance is.


    The guard laughed wildly: "Your subordinate remembers it, you can just wait to see a good show, commander!"


    With a flash of sword light, the guard drew out the sword and pointed it far away at the old man in Dushan.


    "Old thing, you have heard the words of our leader." The monk''s arrogant gaze told everyone that he couldn''t look down on the monks of the seven realms at all.


    "I am a kinder person. I''ll give you a chance." The monk said while playing with the long sword: "Abandon resistance, I can save you from suffering. If not, then you will be miserable! "


    Old Dushan has long been impatient, "You people in the Tianyuan Realm, do you have so much nonsense? A nameless man will have to be awkward for a long time. I really convinced you!"


    "You''re looking for death!" The face of the cultivator on the opposite side changed drastically. He still wanted to show it hard to impress the commander Wang Tianhai, but he was humiliated by the other side.


    "This is your initiative to die, but you can''t blame me!"


    The sword light flashed, and the guard''s long sword suddenly pierced out, so fast that it was impossible to guard against.


    This is his best skill. Suddenly, when the opponent is not ready, he has already come to the opponent with this sword.


    With this swordsmanship, he has defeated many powerful men in the same realm.


    Today, he is also confident that he will win, and stabbed Dushan old man with a sword.


    However, the result was disappointing.


    This sword, which had never been unfavorable before, actually fell through!


    Through the induction sent back by the sword, he felt very clearly that this sword had no effect and did not stab the old man opposite.


    In shock, the guard immediately searched for the trace of Dushan old man.


    Wang Tianhai and the guards of the guards were talking.


    "Old Qi''s swordsmanship is getting more and more refined. This sword is really invincible. It can be called a magical." A guard said with approval.


    "At the beginning, I had fought against Old Seven, and I was almost injured by his sword. The little old man opposite would never have thought that Old Seven''s swordsmanship was so magical."


    Although Wang Tianhai didn''t speak, his face was full of approval. It could be seen that he was very optimistic about this old seventh.


    However, just after the old Qi made the sword, everyone was stunned.


    Many guards rubbed their eyes in disbelief, they really couldn''t accept that a powerful sword like Old Seven would actually fail.


    "It''s not that I''ve read it wrong, that little old man can actually avoid Lao Qi''s sword?"


    "This is not normal! Old Qi''s swordsmanship has already reached the highest level, how could it be broken by a little old man."


    "What are you talking about? Why did that little old man break Lao Qi''s swordsmanship? He was lucky and happened to avoid Lao Qi''s sword!"


    Of course, no one would think that Dushan Old Man''s strength was even higher than that of Old Seven, and many people made excuses for Old Seven''s frustration.


    Old Qi''s face was savage, and he didn''t expect that the sword he was going to kill would fail.


    In the presence of so many companions, he said the big words, and this little old man would be captured within three or five moves.


    If he can''t do it, then his face will be lost!


    Through the divine sense, he quickly found the trace of the old man Dushan, and the old seven burst out and shouted: "Old stuff, this is the first trick, there are two to four tricks behind, you should cherish it!"


    "Noisy!" Old Du Shan said dismissively: "The victory or defeat is played against each other, not what you say!"


    "You don''t need two to four moves, I can send you on the road!" Old Du Shan jumped up and blasted him with a punch.


    "This! How is it possible!" Old Qi just said such a sentence in time, and then his body slammed.


    Du Shan''s punch hit his chest accurately, and with a loud bang, Old Qi''s body burst open and turned into a blooming blood flower.


    The flesh and bones were all shattered and turned into a pool of scum.


    Behind, Wang Tianhai and others were stunned, looking at the battlefield with incredible eyes.


    The battle that the old seven must win, how could it become like this!


    This little old man is so powerful that he killed the old seven with one move, which shows that he can definitely occupy a place among the peak realm great emperors. He is definitely the kind of powerful fighter with very strong combat effectiveness.


    Wang Tianhai was thinking secretly in his heart. It was too surprising. He didn''t expect that Seven Realms would have such a master.


    Although a powerful emperor can play a very small role in a battle of this scale, he is definitely not alone in turning the tide of the battle.


    But it can''t be careless.


    A such top-level powerhouse, although unable to change the outcome of the battle, he can cause huge damage to the guards.


    Wang Tianhai thought in his heart that if the loss was too great, the gain would not be worth the loss. After all, they were all his brothers, and the Lord Master would think that this action was not perfect.


    It''s better to recruit this master!


    First recruit this master to your camp. If this master can truly obey, then you might as well give him a little advantage.


    If he is half-hearted, it doesn''t matter. After the affairs of the Seven Realms are resolved, there will be a lot of time to clean up him slowly!


    Wang Tianhai thinks very well, this is a good thing with multiple birds.


    Thinking of this, Wang Tianhai changed into a smiled expression.


    "This predecessor, I have a few words, I don''t know whether to say it." Wang Tianhai looked at the old man in Du Shan, and his expression and tone had already explained everything.


    The old man Du Shan said disdainfully: "You also said it, what else should you say if you don''t say it, do I have time to listen to your verbose nonsense!"


    In one sentence, Wang Tianhai was so angry that he made up his mind and decided to lower his face and persuade the little old man to be brought down.


    How come this little old man is so ignorant.


    "Old stuff! I thought you were pretty good at first, and you were going to give you a way out, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Come on, one of you is sure to get rid of this old thing!" Wang Tianhai said loudly, "If anyone kills this old thing, I''ll give you a credit!"


    The first work, who doesn''t want to try it!


    Hula, a dozen guards stood up and asked Wang Tianhai for a fight.


    "Commander, let me go, I promise to tidy up this old thing and be obedient!"


    "Master Commander, I will take action. I won''t kill this old thing within three moves. Come see you!"


    Although Dushan Old Man killed Old Qi with a punch, they were more willing that this was an accident than Dushan Old Man had the ability to crush the level.


    Old Qi was killed, if they took the initiative to subdue Dushan Old Man, wouldn''t it be more effective and would leave a deeper impression on Lord Commander?


    That''s why these guards will desperately fight for the opportunity to fight.


    Wang Tianhai is very satisfied with the attitude of these subordinates, this is the mental state he wants.


    "Okay, very good! I am very pleased that you have taken the initiative to ask for battle. But I can''t send all of you there, don''t worry, there are still more opportunities to make contributions."


    Wang Tianhai pointed to one of them, "It''s you, I want to see your good news!"


    "Master, please rest assured, the subordinates know what to do!" The guard stood up, but with just one move, he stepped into the footsteps of Old Seven and was killed by the old man with a punch.

 Chapter 2986: Domineering Chen Jian

    The scene was as silent as death, and the guards from the Tianyuan Realm guards were all dumbfounded.


    This is too incredible, just a punch, the old man on the opposite side killed their second companion.


    If the Seventh, who appeared first, underestimated the enemy, then the guard who appeared second is well prepared.


    However, he failed to make a single move, and was killed by the old man.


    Doesn''t that mean that most of them can''t hold the punch of this old man.


    The icy coolness made everyone''s back a layer of cold sweat.


    I didn''t expect it. I originally thought that the small place of the Seven Realms would not have too strong masters. They could completely crush them, but I didn''t expect that there would be such level masters hidden.


    Wang Tianhai''s face became very ugly, he watched the second battle carefully.


    With the strength displayed by Dushan Old Man, let''s put it this way, even if his leader personally shot, it may not have the advantage.


    Wang Tianhai calmed himself down. Their greatest advantage was not the strength of a certain person, but the strength of the entire team.


    There is no need to fight this old man one-on-one with a powerful team composed of 1,500 great emperors.


    If such a one-on-one fight were to go on, Wang Tianhai felt that the entire army might be wiped out.


    This is not his exaggeration, but the information feedback from the battlefield that led him to this conclusion.


    The old man made one move, and their 1,500 guards were just 1,500 moves.


    Wang Tianhai felt that everyone in the team counted, and there would be no more than twenty people who could be unbeaten under this old man.


    This is the result of better thinking.


    Wang Tianhai stayed still, he felt that he should no longer send people to fight, and there was no need to continue to increase losses.


    At this time, Chen Jian couldn''t help it. He came to the battlefield a few steps and said to the old man Dushan: "You have won two games, and it''s time to change. You can''t let the limelight be out of you, we want to show it too."


    Dushan old man was naturally unwilling to give up this opportunity to perform, and said with a face collapsed: "I''m just playing two games now, that is, just exercise my body, I haven''t really exerted any strength yet."


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. The opportunities are occupied by you alone. You are not afraid of causing public outrage!"


    Involuntarily speaking, Chen Jian pushed Du Shan old away.


    On this side of the battlefield, Wang Tianhai was still considering whether to launch a full-scale attack, and suddenly saw that powerful old man was pushed out of the battlefield.


    Wang Tianhai couldn''t help but feel a little excited, this powerful master withdrew from the battlefield, so next, he can send someone to continue the battle.


    In the small place where the Seven Realms are only a little bit bigger, there can be no emperor who can come out, they are all powerful masters.


    Just now, two consecutive subordinates failed and were killed. It was a small matter to embarrass him, mainly because of morale.


    Now it''s alright, here comes such a reckless guy, just using him to boost morale!


    Wang Tianhai sneered in his heart. This monk must have the mentality of taking advantage. After seeing the previous two battles, he thought that the monk in the Tianyuan realm was vulnerable, and then he came up to pick up the advantage.


    If you think so, it would be to underestimate the strength of the Tianyuan Realm cultivator.


    Wang Tianhai felt ruthless in his heart. This time he must teach the monks of the Seven Realms a lesson so that they can clearly realize that the power of the Tianyuan Realm is invincible!


    Wang Tianhai looked at the guards around him, and asked in a cold tone: "Which one of you is willing to go to war, save the decline in one fell swoop, and do this for us!"


    These guards have long been eager to try.


    When Dushan Old Man was on the scene, they did not have absolute confidence in victory and did not dare to take the initiative to play.


    Now that someone has changed, what else is there to be afraid of!


    There can''t be a great emperor from the Seven Realms, who are all top level masters.


    Two consecutive companions were bombarded and killed, and they also took a sigh of relief. If they hadn''t been able to beat Dushan Old Man, they would have rushed out and drew their swords.


    "Master, I will go!"


    "Master, leave this battle to me, I promise to win it beautifully!"


    In an instant, dozens of guards offered to fight.


    They were still asking for a fight, but they found that the three figures had rushed out.


    Everyone was speechless, and the commander hadn''t agreed to who would go to the battle. These three were not good enough and rushed into the battlefield without permission.


    If the three of you are playing at the same time, is it possible that you have to join forces?


    The guards also knew that the three people might not join forces very much.


    After all, the leader also wants face, it is impossible to allow such a shameful thing.


    The guards who failed to get the chance to play, all thought of watching the excitement, to see how the three of them decided to shoot.


    The three guards rushed to Chen Jian almost in no particular order.


    All three were speechless.


    "I said, two brothers, I finally grabbed an opportunity, you two will show kindness and give your brothers a chance."


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. Everyone has a chance. Why should I give it to you."


    "Yes, whoever grabs it is the one!"


    The three guards refused to give in to each other, and in order to fight for the right to shoot, they almost fought on the spot.


    Chen Jian hugged his arms and watched the excitement, "I said you three, how about you three fight a game first and the one who wins fights to the death with me?"


    "Asshole, you deserve it too!" The three met Chen Jian at the same time.


    "Even if you are worthy of a decisive battle, you don''t look at your own virtues!"


    "Boy, you have to figure out how to die first, I will give you a happy one!"


    The curses of the three made Chen Jian''s face suddenly sink.


    "Three reckless trash, I give you a face, right!" Chen Jian drew out the long sword and pointed at the three of them, "You three trash can do it together, and it will save me a little effort."


    what?


    The three people looked at Chen Jian in surprise. What kind of confidence does this guy dare to say such a thing!


    The guards who were far away from the battlefield were even more surprised.


    Are the cultivators of the Seven Realms so vigorous? That old man was very strong just now, but now this guy actually wants to fight three.


    Wang Tianhai was furious with anger, "What are you three trash waiting for? People have said that if you want to make a shot together, do you have to fight a game to decide the winner?"


    Wang Tianhai was really outraged. After entering the Seven Realms, he always felt not smooth enough. If he could improve his morale with a hearty victory, his mood would be better.


    When these three guards heard, the commander was angry.


    The three of them looked at each other, don''t worry about their faces, and then shot together to kill the arrogant opposite, so as to let the leader calm down.


    As for the merits, don''t think about it, the leader does not blame them, even if they are lucky.


    The mood of the three people is a little depressed.


    "Are you three ready to die? I''m going to make a move!" Before Chen Jian made a move, he reminded the three of them specifically.


    The sword light flashed, and the long sword in Chen Jian''s hand suddenly swung out.


    Although the three of them were defensive, they were all careless. They didn''t expect Chen Jian to take the initiative to take the initiative, let alone the other two companions dumbfounded and did not counterattack in time.


    "Puff!" Accompanied by the gleaming sword light, the first guard was killed, his head flew up several feet high, and blood burst into the sky.


    Chen Jian''s offensive continued, and the sword continued to slash towards the second guard.


    The second guard was awakened by the blood of his companion, and hurriedly brandished his sword to resist.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, his long sword was cut into two pieces.


    This sudden change caught him off guard. How could this imperial weapon that accompanied him for so many years be cut off by the opponent?


    Fighting on the battlefield, he couldn''t tolerate a moment of loss of consciousness. He was just like that. Chen Jian''s sword had already been slashed. The cultivator''s body was cut in half and fell in two directions.


    Of the three guards, the last one remained.


    The guard trembles uncontrollably with his long sword in his hand.


    Neither companion was able to stop this demon''s move, is there anyone more terrifying than this demon!


    He really couldn''t think of how there would be such a powerful monk in the world.


    Everyone is strong in the realm of the emperor, why are you so strong.


    "You! Don''t come over, let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" The guard was so scared that he said such ridiculous things.


    There was a burst of laughter from the Yang Teng camp.


    "Chen Jian, did you hear that? That guy said he was not afraid of you."


    Chen Jian''s eyes were cold, full of murderous intent, "You are not afraid of me, then what are you shivering, raise your long knife and shoot!"


    The guard desperately controlled the fear in his heart, his arm stiffly raised the long knife.


    As soon as the long knife was raised above his head, he saw a sword light.


    After this sword light flashed, everything was over. The bodyguard was totally different and fell into a pool of blood.


    Chen Jian flicked his long sword, and blood drops fell along the blade.


    Looking sharply at the opposite camp, "Who else is not afraid of death, I am here waiting for you!"


    On the opposite side, the guards of the Tianyuan Realm were silent, no one dared to say a word.


    All three battles were lost, and the third battle was even more unacceptable. The three guards were all killed by one sword.


    With such a result, you don''t need to think about it, the leader Wang Tianhai must have reached the brink of rage.


    Who dares to talk nonsense, just wait to meet the anger of the leader.


    Wang Tianhai''s face had turned into a black pot, he really did not expect that there would be such a powerful expert in the small place of Seven Realms.


    That''s right, from beginning to end, Wang Tianhai regarded the Seven Realms as a small place, not seven worlds.


    Just because the scale of the seven realms is too small, it is impossible to enter Wang Tianhai''s magic eye.


    That old man just now was fine, now there is this guy again.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t it possible that the seven realms rarely have great emperors? Wang Tianhai was not reconciled, "Three people can''t do it, just five people! I don''t believe it anymore. Are all my people so incompetent!"

 Chapter 2987: The style of the top emperor

    A sure-win situation, and to play the demeanor of the guards of the Tianyuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    According to Wang Tianhai''s vision, the guards must push the seven realms horizontally in a crushing posture, eliminate all enemies who dare to resist, and then summarize the seven realms under the rule of the realm master.


    However, just before the match, they lost consecutively.


    Wang Tianhai couldn''t afford to lose this face, and he was even more afraid that the landlord would have unhappy thoughts about him after learning the detailed process of the battle, so his credit would be greatly reduced.


    This is not the result Wang Tianhai wanted.


    "Give me an attack! If it doesn''t work, just five people, ten people!" Wang Tianhai roared, "I don''t believe it, the monks of the Seven Realms are so powerful, is our Tianyuan Realm guards so incompetent!"


    "Master, our team is requesting to play!" The captain of a ten-person team asked Wang Tianhai to play.


    Wang Tianhai was still angry, "This commander allows you to play, but there is one thing you must remember for me. If you can''t win this battle, you won''t come back!"


    The ten-man squad, join hands to deal with an enemy, and if it can¡¯t achieve a big victory, then the ten-man squad has no value in continuing to exist.


    "Please rest assured, Lord Commander, his subordinates will definitely come to see the Commander with his head."


    The team leader took his nine team members and quickly rushed out of the team and opened a battle formation in front of Chen Jian.


    It''s not that the guards of the non-returning army and Yang Teng are arrogant. Looking at the formation of the ten-man team, they really look down on the guards of the Tianyuan Realm.


    This so-called battle formation is nothing more than ten people forming a formation with obvious attack levels.


    The guards of the Buguijun and Yang Teng are different. For so many years, they have been conducting strict training every day.


    The main content of the training of the non-returning army and the guards is the assault formation.


    After so many years of training, on the original basis, very complicated changes have evolved.


    Even to a certain extent, the assault formation used by the non-returning army and the guards can no longer be called formations, but should be called formations.


    A movable array with super defense and offensive power! A ten-man team composed of ten great emperors, in the eyes of those who are not returning to the army, if the master sends them to fight, they don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to their opponents. They send a team of more than one hundred people, composed of more than one hundred quasi emperors. Team, absolutely


    Right, the ten-man team can defeat the guards of the main mansion of the Tianyuan Realm.


    It sounds like more than one hundred people beat ten people, and winning is not a glorious thing.


    In fact, it is not. It depends on the strength of the two sides.


    The ten-man squad of the guards of the main mansion of the Tianyuan Realm was all composed of the great emperor, and instead of returning to the army, it sent more than one hundred quasi emperors.


    The difference between the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor is not a ten-to-one comparison.


    Normally, even one hundred quasi emperors are not an opponent of a great emperor.


    Otherwise, how could there be a saying that there are all ants under the emperor.


    However, this type of battle will have greater advantages if you do not return to the army, and the larger the scale, the greater the advantage.


    For example, if more than a dozen non-returning troops join forces, it is impossible to beat a certain emperor in the guards of the main palace of the Tianyuan realm.


    However, more than a hundred who did not return to the army could defeat an enemy that was also tenfold.


    This is also the reason why the non-returning army despise the guards of the main mansion of the Tianyuan Realm.


    If they had such a strong strength, they would dare to shout the slogan of pushing the heavens and the world.


    Return to the battlefield.


    When Chen Jian saw the ten-man team assembled, his fighting spirit immediately rose to the sky.


    He has seen the strength of the No Return Army and Yang Teng''s guards, and knows that this way of fighting is very powerful.


    But the more powerful the enemy is, the more the fighting spirit in Chen Jian''s chest can be achieved.


    Judging from the posture of the opponent, the enemy''s formation is far worse than not returning to the army, which makes Chen Jian somewhat disappointed.


    "Funatic, don''t give the leader yet!" The team leader raised his long knife.


    All of his nine team members also raised their swords together.


    The army and the guards shook their heads again.


    A squad consisting of only ten people has made two kinds of weapons, the one with the sword and the sword, and the weapons cannot be unified, which is not conducive to the formation of battle.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me learn how you are capable!" The sword in Chen Jian''s hand made a clank.


    "Kill!" The squad leader roared and rushed over with nine players.


    A simple sprint immediately disappointed the non-returning soldiers.


    I just saw the Tianyuanjie team put up a battle formation, I thought they could have any surprises.


    It turns out that it is only better than a plate of loose sand, it can only be said that they have undergone some training.


    Chen Jian was even more disappointed. These people were too weak, and it was not worthy of him to pay too much attention to how this was a battle.


    An angry Chen Jian brandished his sword and rushed to meet the team.


    With anger, Chen Jian''s sword flew up and down, almost one sword at a time, and instantly wiped out the ten-man team that rushed over.


    On the opposite side, Wang Tianhai''s subordinates were all stupid.


    Each one looked at the battlefield dullly.


    Many people even had strange thoughts. Is the person on the opposite side an invincible God of War? This is too cruel. In the blink of an eye, they overturned their ten-man team.


    How can this make people live, who dares to play?


    Is it really going to send a team of a hundred people to fight one person?


    If you really send a team of 100 people, let''s not say whether it is embarrassing or not. The key is that the scale of the battlefield is limited. There is only one person on the other side. If they send a hundred people here, it is impossible for all of them to join the battlefield.


    Wang Tianhai''s expression is not to mention too ugly, his subordinates have let him down time and time again, proving how strong the opponent is.


    The strong lineup of ten great emperors, even if the strength is not enough, always hold on for a while, and can''t be killed by others so quickly.


    The rise of Chen Jiansha was just about to continue the battle.


    Sui Dongfeng appeared next to him, grabbed him, and forcibly dragged him back, "Chen Jian, it''s almost all right, you are too cruel, and the other party is too scared to send people to fight. I want to make a contribution."


    Chen Jian was very dissatisfied and said, "Didn''t I just start, I haven''t moved my body yet."


    "Then how did you treat Dushan old man just now? Everyone should have a chance to do meritorious service. You can''t all be occupied by you alone." Sui Dongfeng said angrily.


    Chen Jian also understands the principle of accepting as soon as he sees it. His performance is too strong, and the opponent will definitely not send someone to fight like this again, so Sui Dongfeng will have no chance to shoot.


    "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity, you have to stand up." Chen Jian said.


    "Just wait and see!" Sui Dongfeng laughed. He and Chen Jian''s strengths are almost the same. Chen Jian can achieve such results, he is inferior to Chen Jian for no reason.


    "The mob on the opposite side, but someone dares to compete with me!" Sui Dongfeng took the initiative to challenge, "I can put it first, you trash, too few come here, but I can''t kill it!"


    Wang Tianhai''s nose was going to be crooked with anger. He said in his heart, how many powerhouses in the Seven Realms would dare to provoke them no matter how one jumped out.


    Is it possible that this third monk is also a top-level powerhouse?


    When the top-level powerhouse has become so worthless, you can see it everywhere. If you are in the Celestial Realm and encounter a strong man with this level of combat effectiveness, Wang Tianhai can accept it. After all, the scale of the Celestial Realm is very large. It belongs to the level of the large world in the heavens and the world, so it has some super strong. By,


    This is as it should be.


    But the seven worlds, aren''t these seven worlds in the lowest-level world of the heavens and ten thousand worlds?


    Such a low-level world actually has such a top-level powerhouse.


    This was beyond Wang Tianhai''s expectation.


    impossible!


    It is impossible for every great emperor of the Seven Realms to be so strong. This guy is very likely to fish in troubled waters, using the shock of the two in front of him to run out to take credit.


    You know, the top powerhouse of this level is rare in the Tianyuan realm, and it is impossible to meet it anytime, anywhere.


    Wang Tianhai did not ask his subordinates this time, but directly assigned a small team, also a team of ten.


    "Your team is playing! I don''t need to say more about what should be done!" Wang Tianhai shouted in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates understand! Commander, you just wait for our good news, we will definitely win the first victory!" The team leader said confidently.


    As a result, after arriving on the battlefield, the ten-man team also followed in the footsteps of the previous team.


    Sui Dongfeng didn''t want to behave worse than Chen Jian, so he killed the team without giving the team a chance to show off.


    Wang Tianhai was going crazy. It turned out that the Seven Realms really jumped out of a great emperor who was a top powerhouse.


    The ten-person team he sent was the one to deliver food!


    Wang Tianhai knew that this could not continue. On the one hand, it was a blow to morale. On the other hand, it was really possible that these great emperors of the Seven Realms could reverse the situation and reverse them.


    Ten people are gone in a blink of an eye. Although he has 1,500 people, his subordinates will be wiped out only one hundred and fifty times.


    Don''t think that this is alarmist talk, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng shot too fast and wiped out a ten-man team in the blink of an eye.


    It was an exaggeration to say that the opponent could be wiped out by blinking one hundred and fifty times in this way, but Wang Tianhai''s people definitely had no chance of winning with such a challenge.


    To give full play to one''s own advantages, there is no need to use one''s own disadvantages to fight the opponent''s advantage.


    Wang Tianhai changed his mind and was just about to deploy troops.


    Sui Dongfeng was summoned back by Yang Teng.


    Sui Dongfeng was still a little unwilling, "Master, I only shot once."


    "Do you think they will send someone to kill you!" Yang Teng said irritably: "Do you treat them all as fools." Sui Dongfeng laughed, "If they were fools, it would be easier to handle."

 Chapter 2988: Three-day period

    Sui Dongfeng asked Yang Teng, "Master, how will you fight next, and will you make an all-out attack?"


    "We can attack from one direction, and try to destroy them in the fastest time, and then wait for them to be wiped out." Old Du Shan also made suggestions to Yang Teng.


    Although the Seven Realms did not gather all the great emperors, their strength should not be underestimated.


    After Dushan Shou and the others were confident that they violently attacked, they completely smashed the enemy''s formation. The team of 1,500 great emperors seemed to be very powerful, but in fact, they were really not in the eyes of these people.


    The strength of the great emperor is also strong and weak. Although Dushan Shou and the others, although they are not comparable to the top-level super powers such as the Tianhuang Great Emperor, they are also the most powerful ones in the heavenly shadow world.


    With their strength, placed in the heavens and the world, it is not too weak.


    However, the guards of the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion were obviously not the top powerhouses among the great emperors, it could only be said that they possessed the strength of the great realm.


    The real strong, who would commit himself to the guards of the Lord''s Mansion and be a small guard.


    A strong person who can truly dominate one side, even if they give them the position of Wang Tianhai, no one will agree.


    Therefore, the guards of the Heavenly Origin Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion, a team composed of 1,500 emperors, looked scary, but it was actually the case.


    Yang Teng said: "I''ll rush to kill for a while, and after they get messed up, I will listen to my orders.


    Yang Teng thinks that he rushes and kills for a while, which can have a very good effect, disrupt the enemy''s formation, hit the enemy''s morale, and create better opportunities for his own people.


    "Master, don''t be like this!" Old Du Shan was the first to object, "You are alone and go deep into the enemy''s line. This is too dangerous!"


    Old Dushan knew that the master was super strong, but there was no need to take such a risk.


    Others also persuaded Yang Teng not to rush.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You are too worried, can anyone pose a threat to me based on their waste."


    This is also true. The strength that Yang Teng demonstrated was already a myth in everyone''s mind. In their eyes, the master Yang Teng was invincible.


    Involuntarily speaking, Yang Teng stepped out of the camp without rushing.


    Wang Tianhai is also paying close attention to the movements of the monks of the Seven Realms. He thought that the Seven Realms would continue to send superpowers to fight and continue to weaken their morale.


    But I saw a great emperor with a stable realm come out, and this person was still very young.


    Wang Tianhai couldn''t help being angry, he looked down on their guards too much.


    Especially the young man on the opposite side, striding peacefully, with an extremely relaxed look on his face. This clearly just didn''t look down on them and didn''t regard them as a threat.


    If he was still a super strong man like before, even if Wang Tianhai had a temper, he could endure it. Who made the enemy super strong?


    However, a young emperor with a stable realm dare to be so arrogant, this is too much to beat!


    Several guards rushed out without Wang Tianhai''s orders.


    They were also so angry that they were so ignored by Yang Teng, isn''t this being slapped in the face by this young man.


    Besides, this young man only stabilized the realm of the great emperor, and it should be very easy to win against a great emperor like him.


    A rare and precious victory, this was the first victory for their Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Guards after they came to the Seven Realms.


    Regardless of the opponent''s strength, it is of great significance to be able to win this battle!


    Such a good opportunity is too rare and must be grabbed.


    These guards rushed to the battlefield without waiting for Wang Tianhai to speak.


    "You little boy, a place like the battlefield is also a place where you can go wild!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    "Arrogant little guy, don''t go back when you come!"


    These guards shouted frantically and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    In the Seven Realms camp, everyone is silent for these guards, and there is really no fear of death!


    Yang Teng took out the Void Knife without being wordy. With a swing of the long knife in his hand, he rushed towards these guards.


    On the opposite side, there are still many people in the guards of the Tianyuan Realm who regretted it. They missed such a good opportunity.


    This young man from the Seven Realms definitely came up to give them credit, but it''s a pity that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Those who are not sufficiently prepared can only silently watch their companions make contributions.


    However, this annoying mood lasted only a blink of an eye.


    In the battlefield, the sword light flew into the sky, and with the screams of one by one, almost in the blink of an eye, all the guards who played in the battle were chopped up!


    Wang Tianhai was going to be terrified. He was right. That young man was a great emperor of a stable realm, and his cultivation realm could not be raised to the peak realm. Why did he have such super strength.


    How did it feel more powerful and cruel than the three powerhouses in front.


    Everyone in the guards of the Heavenly Origin Realm Realm Master''s Mansion was also terrified. Is the Great Emperor of the Seven Realms so cruel? No matter what the state of the Great Emperor, he will come up flatly!


    Regardless of the strength of the opponents in front of them, they will be killed in seconds!


    After Yang Teng held a long knife and killed these guards, he did not stay on the battlefield, but took the initiative to rush into the battle.


    Yang Teng''s crazy behavior showed that Wang Tianhai had already opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, and even forgot to give orders to let the guards attack or defend.


    Yang Teng with full firepower is fast, much faster than the meteors in the sky.


    Wang Tianhai''s reaction was half a step slow, and Yang Teng had already rushed into the camp of the guards of the main mansion of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The long knife passed by, and the blood burst into the sky, and the knife took away two lives.


    The light of blood rising into the sky caused Wang Tianhai to react and roared, "End the formation! I will trap this fanatic in the formation. I will crush him into thousands of pieces and crush him into powder!"


    The guards under him also reacted from the shock and began to attack in a formation, trapping Yang Teng in the formation.


    Everyone is furious, they can accept the crush of the super strong, and they can also accept the shock of the big forces.


    But no one can accept this situation. The powerful formation of 1,500 people was arbitrarily charged by a young man whose cultivation level only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor.


    If this young man succeeds in the battle, then they won''t want to live anymore.


    Even if this battle is finally won, the landlord will not allow cowards like them, and will definitely deal with them in the cruelest way.


    They are not only fighting for face, but also for their lives.


    No one thinks how long Yang Teng can hold on. After all, Yang Teng''s cultivation level is too bad. Strangling back and forth several times can kill him.


    However, in the real fight, after the Yuanjie Guards showed their advantages, they were shocked to find that their advantages had no effect.


    The huge advantage in number and the encirclement formed are more like giving this young man food.


    When a circle of people besieged a person, this person was able to break the attack of this circle of people with a single blow, and could also take away a few lives.


    Yang Teng will not fail with every knife, one can kill a few people, or a dozen people!


    Wang Tianhai was completely crazy, he really couldn''t accept what he saw.


    If you continue to fight like this, the Seven Realms don''t need to send others to play, just this one and the kind of person can kill all his 1,500 people!


    This is definitely not an exaggeration. Even if Yang Teng killed four or five people with a single blow, their 1,500 people would be nothing more than 300 dollars, and they would be killed by Yang Teng.


    Moreover, there is no need for three hundred knives at all. Yang Teng continues to slaughter for a while, and the morale of the guards of the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion will collapse. At that time, waiting for them will be a rout.


    Wang Tianhai was completely stunned. He didn''t know how to deal with this rampage young man.


    Deep regrets rushed to Wang Tianhai''s heart. He knew that the Seven Realms was so difficult to chew, and if he lent him a courage, he did not dare to do anything to the Seven Realms.


    But now I regret it, but it is too late.


    On the Seven Realms camp, Dushan Shou and the others were still waiting for Yang Teng''s order eagerly, watching the master rush to kill in the enemy camp, everyone was itching.


    Looking left and right, that''s not the case, the master has been slow to give orders, patronizing himself to kill.


    "Everyone, we can''t wait any longer. Didn''t you see that the master is already deeply surrounded, we must take the initiative to help the master share the burden!" Du Shan said with a serious face.


    Chen Jian, Sui Dongfeng and others almost didn''t laugh out loud. Old Dushan was really good enough. In order to fight for the chance to kill the enemy, such a bad excuse could be imagined.


    "Chong, help the master to kill all these invaders!"


    "Kill all the invaders and show them some color!"


    All the great emperors of the Seven Realms camp were dispatched instantly, launching fierce attacks from all directions.


    A Yang Teng made Wang Tianhai crazy. Now that all the emperors of the Seven Realms are dispatched, where is Wang Tianhai still capable of parrying!


    In an instant, the guards of the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion collapsed.


    Yang Teng was very helpless. He was afraid of this situation. He hadn''t killed himself yet. The reason why he didn''t give the order for all to play was just to delay it.


    However, since the subordinates have already started fighting, they can''t let them retreat again.


    Surrounded by attacking and blooming in the middle, Yang Teng and his subordinates were frantically harvesting the enemy''s life. This was a massacre without any resistance, and it was a completely one-sided trend.


    Not long after, the battlefield filled with strong **** atmosphere calmed down.


    The guard team composed of 1,500 people from the Tianyuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion, except for their leader, Wang Tianhai, all died in battle.


    Wang Tianhai stood stupidly on the battlefield, the long knife in his hand trembling. Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "I will not kill you. Go back and tell your master Ju Chongtian. I will give him three days to prepare. If he does not come to the universe after three days, he will apologize to me. , I will send troops to the Heavenly Origin Realm!"

 Chapter 2989: The war is just three days later

    Wang Tianhai didn''t know how he returned to the Tianyuan realm.


    After he woke up, he was desperate to find that all around him were people from the Tianyuan Realm.


    "Commander Wang, what happened? You take people over there, where are the others."


    "Is there something wrong? Report it to the master, and ask the master to deal with it yourself."


    Only then did Wang Tianhai react, and immediately remembered the tragic experience that happened on the Seven Realms.


    "It''s over! Everything is over!" Wang Tianhai cried bitterly.


    The leader of the guards of the world lord''s mansion was so sad that the people around them suddenly realized that something big had happened!


    Just now, they saw that Wang Tianhai, desperate, flew out of the domain gate, rolled a few times in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    They felt that something major might happen. Now that they saw Wang Tianhai''s performance and no other guards, many people had a strange feeling in their hearts that they shouldn''t have.


    The guards composed of 1,500 people will not be annihilated by the entire army, but will be wiped out by the opposite world!


    This idea can be said to be very bold, and it is just daring to think about it, no one dared to say it.


    Wang Tianhai''s emotions were completely out of control. After returning to the Tianyuan Realm, he seemed to relax completely.


    The team of 1,500 people just persisted for a moment, and they all died in front of him. This huge impact made Wang Tianhai indescribable and the shock was too strong.


    Wang Tianhai hated the monks of the seven realms, why didn''t he kill himself, let himself survive and return to the Tianyuan realm.


    Killing him will make him more uncomfortable. Wang Tianhai knew what would happen if the action failed.


    Lord Lord will never spare him lightly, and will definitely use the cruelest punishment to make him suffer the consequences of failure.


    Wang Tianhai regretted it. Knowing the result long ago, he would definitely not start this war, at least this order should not be given by him.


    Now he gave the order and failed altogether, leading to the annihilation of the 1,500-man guard.


    Wang Tianhai knew that when he came back alive, he was about to face the anger of Lord Master.


    But he has no choice, he must go to the Lord of the Lord to explain the causes and consequences, and then bear the consequences.


    Wang Tianhai went to the Realm Lord''s Mansion, leaving behind people who did not know the truth.


    Here is the altar for the construction of the domain gate, and of course it is also a very important position. Wang Tianhai''s miserable state immediately made the team guarding the altar alert.


    "Immediately close the domain gate, and wait for the Lord''s command to open it again." A leader in charge of guarding the altar said loudly: "Stop contact with that side immediately!"


    He was also afraid that if the other side of the world took the opportunity to launch an attack and sent someone to attack this side and seized control of the altar, the situation would become very passive.


    He, the leader responsible for guarding the altar, will also be severely punished.


    A subordinate said: "Commander, but our people are still at the domain gate. After closing the domain gate, aren''t they trapped in the opposite world?"


    Many subordinates looked at him, not daring to close the domain door easily.


    There were 1,500 guards. Although some people speculated that these people might have been killed by the opposite world, this was after all speculation, and the commander Wang Tianhai did not say.


    "Commander, how about waiting for a moment, after Wang Tianhai goes to the master''s mansion and sees the master, he will return an accurate order, shall we follow the command line?" a subordinate suggested.


    In fact, his suggestion is very safe, even if something goes wrong, it can be evaded to Wang Tianhai.


    The leader refused without hesitation, "This leader has the trust of Lord Lord, and is appointed as the leader who guards the altar, then he must be responsible for Lord Lord!"


    "In case the face-to-face world is ready, with the help of our domain door to invade and seize our altar, no one can bear such a responsibility!"


    "But, what if those brothers are still alive." A subordinate reminded him, "We closed the altar rashly, but it means offending the guards."


    "Stop talking, I am responsible for the orders I gave!" The attitude of the commander was very determined.


    Seeing that they couldn''t change the commander''s mind, the subordinates had to quickly close the altar according to the commander''s request.


    With a sound, the domain gate disappeared, and the connection between the Tianyuan realm and the universe was temporarily severed.


    The commander was relieved, "You guys, I know you are all kind, but your kindness almost hurt me!"


    "Have you not seen Wang Tianhai''s desperation? As long as there are guards alive, it is impossible for him to come back to deliver the letter. The entire guard team must be wiped out. The other party left Wang Tianhai alone, and asked him to come back to deliver the letter. !"


    "Commander, why do you say that? Isn''t it because Commander Wang sees the situation badly and ran back to deliver the letter." A subordinate asked.


    The leader smiled bitterly: "Brothers, let''s put it this way, if something happens to the altar we guard, do you think I will abandon the altar and you who are fighting and run back to deliver the letter."


    "This, it should be impossible, you are not the kind of person who abandons the brothers."


    "Besides, if I dared to abandon you and the altar, the realm master would not spare me, right." The leader added.


    This is the most important thing. As a leader, no one dares to leave his post without permission, even if there is still a subordinate fighting. If the leader dares to leave, then what is waiting for him will be the harshest punishment.


    That''s why this commander decided that all of Wang Tianhai''s men had died.


    Wang Tianhai soon saw the master Ju Chongtian.


    Seeing Wang Tianhai, Ju Chongtian was a little surprised, "Wang Tianhai, you are not on the side of the altar. What are you doing here to see the Lord of the Realm? The people from the Seven Realms are here?"


    Wang Tianhai is not a full-time leader of guarding the altar. This time Ju Chongtian invited many world masters to come to the sky shadow world to discuss the common fight against the predators of the void, and send Wang Tianhai to lead a guard to strengthen the altar. Defense.


    Although it is unlikely that someone will invade and seize the altar, it is better to be careful and never take it lightly.


    Wang Tianhai knelt in front of Ju Chongtian with a thud, "Master of the realm, the subordinates deserve to die, and the subordinates have failed the trust of the master of the realm, please condemn them!"


    Ju Chongtian frowned, what happened, let Wang Tianhai this virtue.


    It is impossible for anyone to invade the world of heaven and take the altar. If there was such a thing, he would have received the alarm long ago.


    "What happened?" Ju Chongtian asked.


    "My Lord, this is the case. Our two envoys went to the Seven Realms, but were killed by the people of the Seven Realms, and the bodies of the two envoys were thrown back through the domain gate."


    As soon as Wang Tianhai said this, Ju Chongtian was furious, "What are you talking about! The envoy sent by the master of this realm was actually killed by the people of the seven realms!"


    "How did you become the commander? What are you waiting for? Take your people and level the Seven Realms!" Ju Chongtian was furious, and the little Seven Realms dared to provoke him, the realm master of the Heavenly Origin Realm. , Absolutely can''t bear it.


    "Wang Tianhai, what are you waiting for!" Ju Chongtian was even more angry when he saw that Wang Tianhai hadn''t moved.


    "My lord, the subordinates passed by with the guards and fought with the people from the Seven Realms. As a result, the subordinates'' guards were wiped out and all 1,500 brothers died!" Wang Tianhai cried.


    "What are you talking about!" Ju Chongtian stood up suddenly and grabbed Wang Tianhai. "All your 1,500 subordinates died in the Seven Realms?"


    "A bunch of rubbish! Lost the face of the master of the world!" Ju Chongtian really couldn''t accept Wang Tianhai''s words. This was his guard, a powerful team of 1,500 great emperors.


    With such a powerful team leveling the Seven Realms, isn''t it a matter of blinking an eye? This **** Wang Tianhai actually told him that all 1,500 people were killed!


    "Wang Tianhai! Tell me how they died! Why didn''t you die with them!"


    Ju Chongtian was really outraged. He was not ignorant of the Seven Realms. When he sent someone to the Seven Realms last time, he didn''t know that there was only one Realm Master in the Seven Realms.


    Later, the subordinates who went to the Seven Realms came back and described the situation of the Seven Realms in detail to him. Only then did Ju Chongtian realize that the Seven Realms are nothing more than seven very small worlds.


    Otherwise, he would not get angry and order Wang Tianhai to take his subordinates to level the Seven Realms.


    In Ju Chongtian''s view, the guard team composed of 1,500 great emperors has been able to push the Seven Realms back and forth how many times.


    But Wang Tianhai told him that all 1,500 emperors had been killed.


    Wang Tianhai recounted the battle.


    "Pop!" Ju Chongtian slapped Wang Tianhai''s face fiercely with a slap, "You trash, you actually told this world master that your guards composed of 1,500 great emperors were defeated by a few people!"


    "Are you all rubbish!" Ju Chongtian couldn''t accept it even more. It''s hard to say that the Seven Realms are all top powerhouses.


    With the same strong lineup, if you fight against a strong Tianyuan Realm, there is absolutely no possibility that such a situation will occur. With just a few people, one of his guards will be destroyed.


    Wang Tianhai was a bit exaggerated, although at first it was the three old Dushans, but Yang Teng was added later, which formed an absolute suppression on the guards.


    In fact, in the final full-scale war, all the great emperors present on the Seven Realms were dispatched.


    "The subordinates are ashamed of the cultivation of Lord Lord, and are willing to accept all the punishments from Lord Lord!" Wang Tianhai made a guilty posture.


    He knew that this level should be passed.


    Why did you say that? Ju Chongtian slapped him with anger just now, and he was basically certain that he would not kill him.


    "You want to die, it''s not easy!" Ju Chongtian said angrily: "Dying on the battlefield of fighting with the enemy is the glory of the guards of the main mansion of the Tianyuan Realm Realm!"


    "You are also an old man who has been following the master of this world for many years. The master of this world gives you the opportunity to beg to death, demote to an ordinary guard, and prepare to fight in the Seven Realms!"


    "My Lord, the Lord of the Seven Realms, let me tell you, within three days, you must go to the Seven Realms to make amends, otherwise you will be at your own risk." Wang Tianhai said.


    "Let the lord of the realm to apologize! Okay, the lord of the realm has to see if the seven realms can turn back! I will give them three more days!" "Come here, gather me the team, three days later Go to the Seven Realms!"

 Chapter 2990: Change strategy

    The realm master of the Tianyuan realm lived in Chongtian, and learned that his people had been slaughtered in the seven realms. In a rage, they assembled a team to prepare to wash the seven realms three days later.


    At this time, the Seven Realms were also preparing intensively.


    Since killing the two envoys of the Heavenly Origin Realm, Yang Teng was already ready to fight.


    For the Seven Realms, if you want to truly go to the heavens and all realms and gain a dominant position, then external conquests are indispensable.


    And this kind of war will last for a long time, until he completely controls the dominance of the heavens and worlds before he can stop.


    No world can be ruled by others willingly.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng wants to gain the dominance of the heavens and the world, there is only war.


    Fight one world after another completely and tell everyone in the heavens and all realms with their fists that only by surrendering can there be a future, otherwise they will die.


    Just like what he said to the Non-Returning Army, he will one day lead the Non-Returning Army to go out of the universe and start a battle against the heavens and the world.


    After so many years, I finally waited for this day.


    This battle with Tianyuan Realm is of great significance to Yang Teng.


    It is the first time to challenge the world of this level, and it is still a situation of confrontation. This will be related to the future of the Seven Realms. In the past, the ancestral land of the two races of the Demon and the Demon races in other worlds, the situation was a bit special. Yang Teng mobilized the strongest force that could be mobilized at that time and launched a full-scale attack on the two worlds, but the scale of the battle at that time was very large. How small


    Can be comparable to the upcoming battle with Tianyuan Realm.


    To conquer several other worlds, Yang Teng basically entered this world first, then gained a foothold in this world, and then ruled the world through various methods.


    Such a ruling process has little to do with the world he originally ruled.


    Only this time, Yang Teng assembled the forces of the Seven Realms and started a head-on confrontation with the powerful Tianyuan Realm.


    The outcome is unpredictable, and Yang Teng himself has no absolute certainty.


    The strength of the Seven Realms was originally very weak, and because of the void barriers between the various realms, he was unable to gather all the powers of the Great Realm in a short time.


    So he can only mobilize the power on his hand.


    All the great emperors add up to less than a hundred!


    The powerhouse with relatively strong combat effectiveness, in addition to the three old Dushans, is Su Wuchen, the old master of the Dream Realm.


    The strength of other great emperors is not very strong, of course, compared to the strength of the guards of the Tianyuan Realm, they are not weak.


    If it was the same strength as the guards that invaded last time, Yang Teng didn''t have to worry, the power he assembled could completely destroy the opponent.


    But Ju Chongtian, the master of the Tianyuan Realm, is not stupid, and he will definitely not continue to deliver food. This time it must be a gathering of powerful forces.


    Yang Teng thought about it, in addition to a slight home court advantage, it seems that he has fallen into a disadvantage. "This time, Ju Chongtian will inevitably send a powerful team into the universe. We are bound to face an unprecedented crisis." Yang Teng looked at everyone with a serious expression, "Everyone has any ideas. Survive this hardship


    turn off. "


    "Fight! Mobilize the strongest force and fight them to the end!" Long Jingtian shot the case, "Tianyuan Realm is indeed very powerful, but aren''t they also a head and two legs? Can they be resurrected after being killed?"


    "Old dragon sit down." Wu Tian called to Long Jingtian to sit down. Is this a problem that can be solved on impulse.


    "Our only advantage is geographical advantage. We strive to maximize geographical advantage, and perhaps there is still hope of winning." The wise man said: "Fighting head-on, it is difficult for us to win."


    This is inevitable, the Tianyuan Realm suffered such a big loss last time, this time it will definitely value the Seven Realms, and it is impossible to send a team to attack the Seven Realms.


    "Master, speaking of geographical advantages, I think we can take advantage of the big formation." Wu Tian suggested: "Over the years, we have continuously improved the big formation. Today, the Seven Realms, especially the Great Universe, is a powerful formation. Not too much."


    "In fact, we don''t necessarily have to eliminate the second group of people in the Tianyuan Realm, trap them, and use them to make conditions to Ju Chongtian." The wise man was inspired by the formation Wu Tian said and immediately had an idea. "Ju Chongtian invited the masters from all walks of life to meet. He probably won''t lead the team personally. So I think if we can trap the second group of people in the Tianyuan realm, we can force Ju Chongtian to sign an armistice agreement and temporarily save it. Overcome this difficulty.


    "


    The wise man analyzed: "He dare not disagree. We can send someone to warn him that if he insists on fighting, then all those trapped by him will be killed."


    "I don''t think Ju Chongtian has the determination to abandon so many subordinates."


    "The wise man''s analysis is reasonable, but the premise is that we must trap all the other people, and in a short time, do not give them a chance to break out of the siege." Su Wuchen also agreed with the wise man''s approach.


    Tianyuan Realm sent troops again, it would be very powerful, and there was almost no possibility of victory.


    Even if he was lucky enough to defeat the second group of people in the Tianyuan Realm, Ju Chongtian would send troops for the third time.


    Unless Yang Teng can lead people to defeat Ju Chongtian''s strongest power in one fell swoop, and completely gain the upper hand in terms of strength comparison, perhaps this war can be ended.


    But if that''s the case, is it necessary to discuss this? Just hit it!


    "Ju Chongtian invites the leaders of all circles to meet, which is also our opportunity." The wise man continued: "Let him agree to a truce in public. Both of us can agree on a time limit. The further the delay, the better!"


    The meaning in the words of the wise is very clear. The delay of the truce period is obvious to the Seven Realms.


    The heavens and ten thousand realms have undergone drastic changes, and everything is rapidly changing for the better. The cultivation environment in each world of the seven realms is many times better than before, and the strength of the cultivators has increased rapidly.


    But this also requires a process, and it is impossible for many great emperor realm powerhouses to emerge at once.


    If you delay for a few more years, the Seven Realms can form a stronger team, and the monks of the Seven Realms will be stronger.


    They are not afraid that the Tianyuan Realm is also getting stronger, because in a big world like the Tianyuan Realm, the previous cultivation environment was also very relaxed, so after the change in the cultivation environment, the impact on the large world of this level will not be too great.


    On the contrary, for the Seven Realms, especially in a world like the Great Universe, the environment in which cultivation was once extremely difficult, changes are obviously easy to see.


    Moreover, given enough time for the Seven Realms to prepare for battle, the outcome of the battle is completely different from this time without defense.


    "Then take this plan!" Yang Teng made a final decision and asked everyone to discuss various details around this plan.


    It is not enough to have a general plan. All the details must be done well to ensure the success of the action.


    It took a full day to develop a complete plan, and then began to prepare.


    Three days passed quickly. Yang Teng knew that it was impossible for Ju Chongtian to come to the Seven Realms to apologize and apologize to him. He guessed that Ju Chongtian would not be impulsive to bring someone over.


    After all, he invited the world masters from all walks of life to discuss major issues together. It is impossible to leave those world masters and set off in person for the small seven worlds. That is not in line with his status as Chongtian.


    In fact, as they had judged, Ju Chongtian had to bring someone to fight him personally under the initial impulse to flatten the seven realms in one fell swoop.


    After calming down, Ju Chongtian gave up this idea.


    "The master of this world personally leads people to the expedition, doesn''t it look down on the Seven Realms too much!" Ju Chongtian definitely wouldn''t do this, even if there were no world masters from these worlds to come, he didn''t need to bring people to the expedition himself.


    Three days later, a huge domain gate once again formed above the mansion of the Great Universe Realm.


    Then a team of monks rushed out from the domain gate quickly.


    Judging from the speed of these monks'' movement and the way they form a formation, this is definitely an elite force, much stronger than the guard that appeared three days ago.


    A team of five thousand people quickly assembled in front of the domain gate.


    It wasn''t that Tianyuan Realm didn''t have a stronger team, but Ju Chongtian felt that it was unnecessary.


    Isn''t that enough to send a team of five thousand people!


    After Wang Tianhai returned, he reported the battle process to him, and said that there were less than a hundred emperors on the Seven Realms.


    There are only a mere less than a hundred great emperors, even if these great emperors are very strong, he has sent a huge lineup of five thousand great emperors, and he has paid enough attention to the seven realms.


    On average, there are already fifty comparisons. If they still can''t level the seven realms, then his subordinates can really die.


    The Tianyuan Realm team did not rush into the battle, but assembled the team in front of the domain gate, and placed the offensive and defensive formation before moving forward as a whole.


    The leader of the team was a leader named Tong Wei, who inquired in detail about the process of Wang Tianhai''s failure.


    Then formulated a very cautious battle plan.


    The first is that no one is allowed to fight alone with people from the Seven Realms!


    This kind of fight is meaningless, except to increase the record of the seven realms, and to attack one''s morale, it has no positive meaning.


    Their greatest advantage is the large number of people, why not use this advantage to the strongest!


    Therefore, Tong Wei is going to take advantage of the huge number of people to pile up these powerhouses in the Seven Realms alive.


    Although his strategy looks stupid, it works very well.


    Yang Teng led a group of great emperors to stare at the domain gate, confirming that the team entering the universe this time was 5,000 people, and Yang Teng was somewhat relaxed.


    The team of five thousand emperors is indeed very strong, but it is not invincible.


    At the very least, it is very consistent with their previous strategy. This number is just right!


    Watching the Tianyuan Realm team move away from the domain gate step by step, Yang Teng gave the order.


    "Open the formation and trap them for me!"


    Wu Tian immediately opened the formation, trapping these five thousand people in an instant. Yang Teng looked at the five thousand people trapped in the formation and couldn''t help but sneer: "Look at the Seven Realms, I hope you can bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 2991: Enter the Celestial Realm

    These teams from the Celestial Realm were naturally unwilling to be trapped in the formation.


    The first time he discovered that he was trapped, the leader Tong Wei did not panic at all, nor did his team panic.


    Although Wang Tianhai led people into the Great Universe in the battle, the Great Universe did not initiate an array attack, but Tong Wei was also prepared. He felt that the Great Universe would not simply be caught with his hands.


    Since the people of the Great Universe dared to challenge the Heavenly Origin Realm, they would definitely have strong strength.


    In these three days, he also conducted a comprehensive analysis and determined various strategies, so after encountering an array attack, Tong Wei quickly stabilized his position.


    "Don''t panic, take precautions to prevent the enemy from taking the opportunity to attack." Tong Weiwei shouted and gave the order.


    The team of five thousand people quickly opened up a defensive formation in place.


    Outside the big formation, Yang Teng saw very clearly, "Old Wu, give them some excitement!"


    "Good!" Wu Tian immediately launched an attack.


    The great defensive formation of the universe came from him and Yang Xin. Since the formation was successful, it has not been formally used. Wu Tian wanted to find someone to test the power of the formation.


    Now these people happened to test the power of the formation, and Wu Tian immediately activated the attack power of the formation.


    In an instant, all kinds of attacks flooded the space between the heavens and the earth, and the dense attacks were like a net of heaven and earth, launching a full-scale attack on the monks trapped in the big formation.


    I have to say that the formations studied by Wu Tian and Yang Xin are still very powerful.


    Although the team of Tianyuan Realm had been prepared and made a comprehensive defense, it was still beaten up and down.


    Waves of attacks caused the team''s formation to be quickly broken, and flaws of varying degrees began to appear.


    "All hold on! We must resist their attacks and bring out your strongest strength!" Tong Weiwei shouted, commanding the team to make a full counterattack.


    However, the attack of the formation method is more and more continuous, and there are many kinds of attack methods, without any defense, and I don''t know which direction it will come from, there will be fierce attacks.


    At the same time, I can see that the strength of the Tianyuan Realm cultivator is indeed not very good. Facing such an attack, it seems a little rushed.


    After a burst of attacks, casualties began to appear. Unfortunately, someone was hit by the formation attack and fell in a pool of blood.


    "It seems that I have overestimated the monks of the Tianyuan Realm." Yang Teng said with a sense of excitement.


    "Master, this is not your fault either. We try to overestimate the enemy''s strength as much as possible, so that we can meet the enemy with the strongest lineup, and at the same time we will pay more attention to the enemy."


    The wise man said: "Isn''t this very good? We have the upper hand. We can kill this team at any time. Want to keep them is just an order from your master."


    "This is also true, but this war with the Tianyuan Realm does not seem to be as difficult as we imagined." Yang Teng said, "I have to re-plan and imagine that the Tianyuan Realm is too strong for us. The plan has a great impact."


    According to the results of their initial discussions, they used the formation to trap the team sent by Tianyuanjie, and then negotiated with Ju Chongtian to try to sign a peace agreement and delay the war as much as possible.


    In this way, when the Seven Realms are strong enough, or Yang Teng grows to a stronger level, he will turn around and destroy the Tianyuan Realm.


    Judging from the situation of the second team in the Tianyuan Realm, it seems that this is unnecessary.


    "Master, do you think?" The wise man had some guesses about Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "I still adopt the previous method. I will enter the Tianyuan Realm and make the Tianyuan Realm upside down. If it doesn''t work, I will subvert the Tianyuan Realm!"


    "I don''t believe it anymore. If Ju Chongtian insists on starting a war, and I kill him as the world master, will this war continue?"


    Yang Teng said fiercely: "Aren''t we going to fight the heavens and the worlds? Let''s take the Tianyuan realm as the first object, starting from the Tianyuan realm!"


    The wise man thought for a moment and said, "Master, you can do this. Although the danger is great, as long as you succeed, the rewards are still very great."


    "If Ju Chongtian can be destroyed, and then the Tianyuan realm can be ruled, it would be completely different!"


    "After integrating the power of the Seven Realms and the Tianyuan Realm, we will achieve rapid development, and it will be very easy to get a large altar of cross-border teleportation like the Tianyuan Realm in the future if we want to go to other worlds."


    There will be rewards if you pay, and the higher the risk, the more generous the rewards will be.


    The wise man knew that he could not persuade Yang Teng, and no one could stop him from what Yang Teng determined.


    So it would be better to analyze from all aspects to see if it is feasible.


    Tianyuan Realm, as a large world, must have a very rich background, and its overall strength is unimaginable.


    But in such a large-scale world, there will definitely be many superpowers. Ju Chongtian as the realm master and ruling the Tianyuan realm may not be able to make the Tianyuan realm into a monolith.


    If Ju Chongtian was attacked, other big forces would be pretty good if they didn''t fall into trouble.


    Moreover, the biggest benefit of Yang Teng''s entry into the Celestial Realm was to bring the battlefield to the Celestial Realm.


    In which world the battlefield is in, the damage to this world is bound to be huge.


    It is better for Yang Teng to go to the Heavenly Yuan Realm and destroy it than the Seven Realms.


    One more thing, when Yang Teng fought in the Heavenly Origin Realm, the Seven Realms could hurry up and gather strength.


    This time, the situation was very sudden. No matter it was Yang Teng or anyone else, they never thought about going to war with the Tianyuan Realm.


    Therefore, the preparations of the Seven Realms were not very sufficient, and there were only less than a hundred emperors on the side of the universe.


    In fact, if you give the Seven Realms enough preparation time, for example, more than half a year, it is best to be a year.


    Then after all the strongest forces of the seven realms were assembled, the seven realms were not afraid of the Tianyuan realm.


    Don''t think that the Tianyuan Realm is a large world, much stronger than all the seven realms combined. The Tianyuan Realm can beat the seven realms.


    If Yang Teng was really ruthless and brought all the great emperors of the Seven Realms into the Heavenly Origin Realm, it would not be known who won!


    The wise man considered very thoughtful. Yang Teng can enter the Tianyuan realm, and he does not want Yang Teng to kill Ju Chongtian and become the ruler of the Tianyuan realm. As long as he can hold the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian will not be able to The Seven Realms sent troops.


    Then the Seven Realms will be able to make all the preparations and can invade the Tianyuan Realm at any time. The wise man told Yang Teng these analyses, "Master, you don¡¯t need to be too risky when you enter the Tianyuan realm. As long as you disturb the order of the Tianyuan realm and destroy the stability of the Tianyuan realm, it¡¯s better to prevent them from sending troops for the time being, and we can win this. field


    The victory of the war. "


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "This is one way."


    "We can make various plans, but for the specific situation, we have to see the changes after the Tianyuan Realm. It is impossible for everything to follow our plan." Yang Teng said.


    "Master, when are you going to leave for the Tianyuan Realm?" the wise man asked.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, I''m leaving now." Yang Teng smiled: "If I don''t go there, I''m afraid these people will be wiped out if they can''t hold on for too long."


    Yang Teng did not expect that Wu Tian and Yang Xin deployed such a powerful formation, and did not expect that the team sent by Tianyuan Realm for the second time was not too strong. "One day later, if I don''t come back to prove that the negotiations between me and Ju Chongtian have collapsed, then there is no need for these people to continue the siege. Let them be completely resolved." Yang Teng ordered: "In addition, send someone to defend closely. , A day later, Ren


    Anyone who walks out of the domain gate will use the strongest attack to destroy him! "


    "If you have assembled, and I haven''t heard from me, you will discuss whether to attack the Tianyuan Realm."


    Although the Tianyuan Realm has domain gates that can be teleported from all realms, Yang Teng does not have it in his hands. After he enters the Tianyuan Realm, it will be very difficult for him to send news to the Seven Realms.


    Therefore, these rights must be handed over to the wise, so that they can make judgments based on specific circumstances.


    "Master, just go to the Heavenly Origin Realm with peace of mind, the other things are left to us!" everyone replied firmly.


    "Master, we will continue to fight with you!" The three Dushan old men wanted to ask for their orders and followed Yang Teng.


    "It''s not convenient for you to follow me." Yang Teng refused the request of the three. "I act alone and can hide my body in the void at any time. No one can find me."


    "With the three of you, I can''t do it."


    The three of them were very helpless, but they also knew that they would not give Yang Teng any help when following Yang Teng, but would become a burden instead.


    The idea of ??making contributions is good, but this is not an opportunity for them to make contributions.


    Without more preparation, Yang Teng immediately walked towards the domain gate.


    At the same time, the wise men opened the door to the domain, set off to several other worlds, and dispatched troops.


    Even with the use of domain gates, the connection between the seven realms is very laborious. There is a void barrier between each world. This will take several months, and then when you reach the opposite world, you have to gather people.


    It would take almost a year to go back and forth like this.


    Therefore, Yang Teng and the wise men agreed that the total attack time was one year.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with concern.


    Yang Teng walked towards the domain gate step by step.


    I don''t know if it was due to strong self-confidence or other reasons. After Ju Chongtian sent over this team, he did not continue to send people over.


    No one came to observe the battle. Perhaps Ju Chongtian thought that he only needed to wait for the good news of a big victory.


    Yang Teng stepped into this domain gate that crossed the void barrier, feeling a moment of rotation in front of him, and all the scenes instantly became distorted.


    It was as long as a moment and like endless years.


    Then his eyes lit up and he came to a whole new world.


    On the side of the domain gate, it was the large world Tianyuan realm.


    Since the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the cultivation breath of each world has been unified, in fact, the difference between the worlds is not very big. After Yang Teng entered the Tianyuan Realm, he didn''t feel any big difference in the Tianyuan Realm.

 Chapter 2992: Seventh God of War

    He just appeared on this side of the domain gate, and immediately fell into heavy encirclement.


    There is no doubt that the domain gate is certainly not without defense. The Tianyuan Realm sent troops into the universe for the second time. In fact, the preparations on the domain gate are already very sufficient.


    "Who are you, stop for me!" a monk yelled, ordering Yang Teng to stop.


    Yang Teng glanced at the surroundings. Around him, there were at least a thousand monks, who had formed a huge encirclement, and surrounded him tightly.


    It really takes a lot of effort to get out of such a powerful encirclement.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t care. In fact, such a siege was not too challenging for him.


    He wants to break out of the siege and can give these people a huge surprise at any time.


    "I am a monk from the Seven Realms. This time your Tianyuan Realm has invaded my Seven Realms. I will come over to ask your master Ju Chongtian for advice, and let Ju Chongtian come out to see me!"


    Yang Teng was not at all polite, calling Ju Chongtian directly.


    He certainly has this qualification. He is the master of the seven realms, and in terms of status and status, he is equivalent to Ju Chongtian.


    Now that the Metaverse and the Seven Worlds are at war, Yang Teng doesn''t have to be too polite to Ju Chongtian, otherwise he will be mistaken for the Seven Worlds to be afraid of the Tian Yuanjie.


    "Bold fanatic, you dare to call my family master''s name, you are looking for death!" A commander was furious, and rushed to Yang Teng, "Let me teach you this ignorant thing!"


    "Puff!" With a loud bang, the leader who wanted to perform his body was blasted and turned into a blood flower, blooming in the void.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was overwhelmed. One of their leaders, who failed to insist on a move, killed the opposite young man?


    This is illogical, their commander is the peak realm of the Great Emperor, and this young man from the Seven Realms has just stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The cultivation level of the two is very different. If their leader kills Yang Teng with a single move, everyone can accept it. After all, this is a manifestation of the difference in the realm of strength.


    However, the facts are quite the opposite. This great emperor, who is only a stable realm, killed their peak realm leader with one move.


    Does this young man possess any powerful imperial weapon that can inspire super power?


    In other words, their commander was paralyzed and didn''t pay enough attention to this young man before he was successfully attacked by this young man?


    It must be so, otherwise such an incredible ending would not be possible.


    "Boy, you still dare to hurt people, do you know where this is!" a monk shouted angrily.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a person.


    "Don''t you speak, don''t you, I tell you, now you can catch it with your hands, and you can still avoid the suffering of flesh and blood. If you insist on resisting, then you will suffer all the torture and you will eventually die!"


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "Sell your world master Ju Chongtian to come out, otherwise I will make a move!"


    "Funner, you have tried to die several times, do you really think no one can kill you!"


    The monks who surrounded Yang Teng scolded Yang Teng one after another.


    Someone couldn''t help but act to Yang Teng, "Asshole things, after you abolish you, leave it to Lord Master for disposal!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even see the monk with his hand, and raised his hand with two swords.


    "Puff! Puff!" Accompanied by two sword lights, the two monks who shot were all beheaded by Yang Teng.


    "This kid is weird!" someone exclaimed.


    But in exchange for a blank eye.


    Is he still yelling? Everyone can see that this young man from the Seven Realms is just weird.


    Otherwise, how could he repeatedly defeat the pinnacle realm emperor.


    Especially for the second time, the two peak realm emperors made a move. Although the two were not teamed up, after all, the two emperors made the shot at the same time, launching attacks from two directions of Yang Teng.


    This kind of pinching force still had a great impact on Yang Teng. After all, he couldn''t do dual purposes with the strongest strength to deal with the two peak realm emperors at the same time.


    What they thought was impossible happened before their eyes.


    The two great emperors of the pinnacle realm, they took the initiative to attack Yang Teng, but Yang Teng killed them all with a single knife.


    If the leader who took the first shot was still a bit careless, he didn''t pay enough attention to Yang Teng, which led to Yang Teng''s sneak attack.


    Then the two great emperors who shot for the second time had made enough preparations, and they were still teaming up.


    Many people sucked in air-conditioning. This young man is not easy. Don''t think he just stabilized the realm of the emperor, but has the strength of a top power!


    To deal with this person, I am afraid that normal means are difficult to do.


    "A few more people in the past, join forces to subdue him!" A commander loudly ordered his subordinates to play.


    The people from the Seven Realms were sent from the domain gate and slaughtered in the Tianyuan Realm. If they could not make a strong counterattack, the Lord Master would never forgive them.


    This is about the status of the Tianyuan Realm and the face of the Lord of the Realm.


    Lord Lord invites Lord Lord from all walks of life to come to the Tianyuan Realm to discuss the matter of jointly fighting against the void predators. In the final analysis, isn''t it to establish the status of the Heavenly Lord Realm and the status of Lord Lord.


    You must not be disturbed by this young man!


    There is no doubt that the guards who were present at the beheading altar all understood the importance of things.


    Upon hearing the commander''s order, seven or eight people rushed out immediately.


    The commander nodded slightly, that''s right, it''s not about discussing and communicating, paying attention to fair shots.


    This is war, and it is necessary to adopt a war attitude, and the enemy must be killed, which is the ultimate goal of war.


    These guards formed a small encirclement, trapping Yang Teng in the middle.


    "Boy, you are quite mad, you enter the Tianyuan Realm alone, and dare to provoke people in the Tianyuan Realm. Do you know how to write death!" A guard headed by looked at Yang Teng with an arrogant look, "I will let you come today. No reply!"


    "Puff!" The answer to him was a light, and the long knife was cut against his shoulder, cutting the nonsense guy in half.


    If Yang Teng didn''t make a move, he would kill with one move. This knife smashed the body of an enemy, and then cut it out with a single knife.


    "Dare you!" The few people on the other side didn''t expect at all that if they were so prepared, they would be attacked successfully by this young man and killed one of them with a single blow.


    A few people didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately tried their best to fight against Yang Teng.


    Whether they are trying their best or retaining their strength, it is the same for Yang Teng, these ordinary great emperors, under his long sword, are just one sword at a time.


    There is no need for a second knife at all, and every cut will take away a life.


    Seven or eight people is just seven or eight dollars.


    Yang Teng rushed forward in such a circle, and these guys who took the initiative to come up to death had all been chopped up.


    The guards who surrounded Yang Teng were all dumbfounded.


    They have seen a brutal superpower, but no one has ever seen such a brutal guy.


    This is too ruthless, I don''t care about the opponent''s strength at all, just one sword at a time, and it doesn''t care how many people there are. Anyway, as long as he rushes over, he will be killed by this young man.


    How are they going to fight? If the fight continues, how many people will they have to kill?


    Is it really necessary to use crowd tactics to exhaust this young man alive?


    After killing these people, Yang Teng did not stop.


    He shouted: "If Ju Chongtian does not appear, I will kill you all, and I will kill the entire Tianyuan Realm. I see if he will appear!"


    Carrying a void knife, he rushed into the crowd.


    Like a hungry tiger rushing into the flock, Yang Teng''s butcher knife should not be too easy to kill this group of weak sheep.


    One life is at least one life, and sometimes in crowded situations, three or four lives will be taken away with one shot.


    Yang Teng rushed forward, not caring about the direction or location, anyway, as long as there were many people, he would rush wherever he went.


    Almost instantly, the encirclement that besieged him collapsed.


    No way, this encirclement can''t be sustained anymore.


    Pieces of monks were killed, some were able to get a corpse, and more were directly exploded, leaving no bones.


    It was a one-sided massacre, and these guards of the Tianyuan Realm couldn''t stop Yang Teng from advancing.


    "It''s really boring, I just killed a few people and collapsed!" Yang Teng took the knife and stood in the void, looking at the fleeing guards with disdain.


    There were not a thousand people before and after, at most seven or eight hundred people were killed, which completely collapsed the guards of the Tianyuan Realm. No one dared to enter Yang Teng¡¯s attack circle. They all watched from a distance and waited for it. To deal with this matter.


    Yang Teng did not continue to kill, the effect he wanted had been achieved, and then he waited.


    "Who would dare to be wild in the Tianyuan Realm!" A majestic voice came from the depths of the void.


    Then I saw a huge body appearing in the void.


    This statue is tens of feet tall, wearing a golden armor, and holding a long spear in his hand.


    A huge body, riding a huge monster.


    The monster roared, and the world trembled.


    "God of War! The seventh-ranked God of War has appeared!" a guard shouted in surprise.


    "Oh my god, it would alarm the seventh **** of war!"


    "How many years have passed since the Ten Great War Gods could not retreat, and today I was fortunate enough to witness the Seventh War God go out!"


    The guards of the Tianyuan Realm cheered and cheered for the emergence of the seventh God of War.


    "Senior God of War, please punish this outsider severely!"


    "The seventh God of War, you must severely teach this fanatic to win back the glory for our Tianyuan Realm!"


    The guards of the Tianyuan Realm were ecstatic for a reason. This powerful monk who appeared was ranked seventh among the Ten Great Gods of the Tianyuan Realm. He had fought countless battles throughout his life and had almost never failed. Therefore, no one would doubt that the seventh God of War could let the seventh God of War personally take action. This outsider should die without regret.

 Chapter 2993: Positive suppression

    From the respect and cheers of these people on the scene, Yang Teng knew that this person must be super combative and had a certain reputation in the Tianyuan realm.


    Such people are generally made through their own hands, and with their own strength, they have won their current status.


    Yang Teng likes such an opponent.


    Only a strong and challenging opponent can arouse the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Nowadays, ordinary opponents have long been unable to arouse Yang Teng''s interest. Yang Teng is tired of meaningless killings, but sometimes he has to do it.


    "Who are you, dare to be wild in the Tianyuan Realm, you are so brave!" The seventh God of War looked down at Yang Teng with cold eyes.


    The powerful seventh God of War completely ignored this great emperor who was only a solid state.


    An arrogant young man like Yang Teng, the seventh God of War had seen how many things in his life.


    Relying on family history, or good talents, don''t put people in the world in the eyes.


    There are many such fanatics every year, but how many people will eventually reach the pinnacle of life.


    The seventh God of War asked Yang Teng''s identity to give Yang Teng a chance and let him not make mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he said to the seventh God of War in a more arrogant tone: "I heard them calling you what the seventh God of War, so you are very strong."


    The seventh God of War couldn''t believe his ears.


    He hadn''t heard such words for many years, and since he was ranked among the ten war gods, no one dared to speak to him in a provocative tone.


    This young man is interesting!


    The seventh God of War stared at Yang Teng with fierce gaze, saying that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but the monk who can raise his cultivation level to the realm of the emperor must be at least a few thousand years old. Newborn calf.


    "Junior, you are bold!" The seventh God of War hadn''t spoken yet, and a monk below shouted angrily: "Are you provoking the seventh God of War! You are also worthy of provoking the seventh God of War with your arrogant and ignorant thing, I... "


    The second half of this monk''s sentence is obviously to say that I am someone, and today I will teach you for the seventh God of War!


    As a result, he reported that his home was not over yet, and he felt that there was a flower in front of him, and a figure flashed past him.


    This monk is full of doubts, who is this, so fast, his eyes can''t keep up with other people''s body skills!


    Then he completely lost consciousness, and then fell down.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s worth saying that I don''t know what I can do and don''t see how good I am!"


    He wanted to provoke the Seventh God of War, and he wanted to kill people in front of the Seventh God of War, to see how the seventh God of War reacted.


    "Boy, you are killing people in front of me, don''t you put me in the eyes of the God of War!" The seventh God of War came out with a murderous voice.


    "You did a good job, you completely angered this God of War!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Is it terrible to provoke you? Don''t scare me. I am a timid person. If you are scared by any chance, you will be unlucky!"


    The seventh God of War had a gloomy look. He used his spiritual knowledge to explore Yang Teng''s foundation several times, but he couldn''t see through it. No matter how he observed, Yang Teng had only stabilized the realm of the emperor, and had not yet been able to raise the realm to the peak.


    But judging from the process of Yang Teng''s killing, Yang Teng''s strength definitely surpassed the peak realm emperor in the general sense. It is not an exaggeration to call this young man a super strong.


    Even if he took the shot himself, the Seventh God of War felt that it would be a little troublesome.


    The seventh God of War is cautious throughout his life, and he will never make a move easily before he is absolutely sure.


    Don''t think that his record of victorious victories is all played out, which is directly related to his caution.


    The seventh God of War is indeed very powerful, but there are many cultivators who are more powerful than him, such as the masters of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The seventh God of War never challenged a monk who was more powerful than himself, so he maintained a proud record and was qualified to hold the seventh position firmly in the Ten God of War.


    "Young man, let me advise you. You can''t afford to offend some people. I cherish talents. I have rarely taken shots in recent years. Don''t force me to kill talents!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "So I thought you were really strong, but that''s all!"


    "Frightened me for a long time, you haven''t been able to test out my bottom line, you dare not make a move!"


    Yang Teng''s mouth hurts people, it''s really unmatched.


    "You talk about an old guy like you, who has achieved fame when you are young, and now that you are old, you should enjoy your happiness honestly, you have to jump out and find your presence."


    "If you like the night festival, I can also fulfill you!" Yang Teng waved to the seventh God of War, "Come on, let''s take a shot, I will weigh you, the seventh God of War, who is famous in the Heavenly Yuan Realm. You have some skill. !"


    Such a provocation can no longer be called a provocation, it is a humiliation!


    Don''t say it is a big person like the seventh **** of war, even a small person at the bottom can''t swallow this breath!


    The seventh God of War was furious, "Junior, do you really think that the God of War doesn''t kill you!"


    "Since you are looking for death by yourself, today this God of War will let you understand why I am called the seventh God of War!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Does this still need to be understood? What a simple reason, there are six stronger people above you, and you can only be ranked seventh."


    "Ten God of War, you are ranked seventh, is this glorious?" Yang Teng looked at the seventh God of War pretendingly in surprise, "A guy ranked seventh would actually feel very proud of himself."


    "I''m so angry!" The seventh battle was so angry that his head was angry.


    Yang Teng is even more energetic, "It will save you trouble if you are angry, but I don''t think it is possible. The title of the seventh war **** will be more hydrated. It''s possible."


    "You''re looking for death!" The seventh God of War roared, urging the riding beast, and rushed towards Yang Teng across the void.


    "You asked for this, I''m going to take action, don''t say I bully the old guy!" Yang Teng took a step forward.


    At the same time, the void knife in his hand was cut down.


    This knife didn''t have a brilliant light and didn''t change thousands of times. It was a simple knife that slashed in front of the seventh God of War.


    However, the seventh God of War changed his face drastically.


    Can be called the God of War, the seventh God of War has experienced countless battles of life and death in this life, and his combat experience is too rich.


    Before Yang Teng''s long sword was cut down, the seventh God of War felt a sense of terrifying crisis.


    He felt the breath of death coming, and if he couldn''t deal with this young man''s sword positively, then this sword would drive him into desperation!


    The seventh God of War is absolutely no exaggeration. His rich combat experience told him that the young man in front of him just wanted to kill him with a single blow and would never give him a second shot.


    In an instant, the roots of the hairs were erected, and the seventh God of War felt cold sweat on his back.


    He couldn''t even resolve this knife!


    The long sword slashed down in front of him, and the seventh **** of war suddenly felt that he could make countless reactions, such as avoiding left and right, forward and backward, downward and upward, and there was room for avoiding.


    If it doesn''t work, you can still confront it head-on.


    But he knew that no matter which direction he avoided, he would be under the attack of the blade.


    In other words, the seventh God of War had no room to escape, and he had to confront this sword head-on.


    Fight!


    The seventh God of War is also a ruthless person, knowing when to fight hard.


    This is his only chance. Only by resisting Yang Teng''s sword head-on can he continue to consider the next battle, otherwise it would be meaningless to say anything.


    With a punch, the world changed color, and the void was shattered.


    Such a powerful punch was only the starting hand of the seventh God of War to save himself. His real means of saving himself was the long stick in his hand.


    No one saw how the seventh **** of war took out the long stick.


    But when Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down, the seventh God of War blasted out his fist, and there was an extra long stick in his hand.


    "Woo!" The long stick smashed into the sky.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many expectant gazes are staring here, and countless pairs of eyes are watching, hoping that the seventh God of War can kill this arrogant outsider with one stick.


    The void knife and the long stick are about to blast. Many people think that the seventh God of War will definitely knock Yang Teng''s long sword into the air, and then smash Yang Teng with a stick.


    "Dang!" There was a loud bang that resounded across the world, and the space was shattered.


    At this moment, it seems that time has stopped passing, and the years have frozen.


    The Seventh God of War''s long stick was horizontal, Yang Teng''s long knife slashed on the long stick, and the two imperial weapons were so still.


    I don¡¯t know who is in control of the situation. It seems that the two are evenly matched?


    This horrible discovery shocked countless people, and many people couldn''t accept it. How could this young man from outside the land be tied with the seventh God of War?


    This is unrealistic!


    The seventh **** of war, that was one of the ten gods of the Tianyuan realm, and his fighting power was very powerful.


    In any case, he will not be tied with a hairy boy.


    "Kacha!" A cracked voice came, and it seemed that the sound of whose imperial weapon was shattered at the position where the two met.


    This made many people feel relieved. After all, he was the seventh God of War, and his shot was extraordinary. One move shattered the arrogant young man''s long knife.


    "This fanatic, someone finally taught him!"


    "It is a glorious thing to dare to come to the Tianyuan Realm to be wild, and to die under the stick of the seventh **** of war!"


    Amidst people¡¯s discussions, broken voices continued.


    "Crack!"


    Then I saw that the long stick in the hands of the Seventh God of War was covered with cracks, like a spider web, quickly covered with long sticks.


    Immediately afterwards, the long stick of the Seventh God of War shattered, turned into pieces, and fell to the ground piece by piece.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t accept what they saw. "This is not true, how could the seventh God of War lose to an outsider!"

 Chapter 2994: Stomped to death

    Lost in one move!


    No one would have thought that the seventh God of War, who swept the Tianyuan Realm and rarely met his opponent, would be defeated by this young man from outside with just one move.


    Perhaps some people will still be dissatisfied, saying that the seventh God of War was not defeated, but the weapon was not strong enough, and the weapon was broken by the opponent.


    But those who really want to make a face don''t say that.


    What is the long stick in the hands of the Seventh God of War? It is the most convenient weapon that the seventh God of War has been using for endless years. When you mention this long stick, it represents the seventh God of War. This is already the seventh God of War. Sign up.


    You said the long stick of the seventh **** of war is not strong enough?


    Isn''t this a big joke? A top-notch great emperor powerhouse, if he can''t even guard the imperial weapon he uses, then what qualifications does he have to call a top-level powerhouse?


    Although there is no such thing as the existence of the stick, the seventh God of War''s long stick was crushed, and it was announced that the seventh God of War could not beat this young man of the Seven Realms.


    The seventh God of War was defeated, and the faith in countless people''s hearts collapsed.


    "Junior, you actually smashed this God of War''s imperial weapon!" The seventh God of War looked at Yang Teng with incredible gaze. This long stick that followed him for endless years has become an indispensable part of the seventh God of War.


    Without the long stick, the seventh God of War has lost his mind.


    "Funny, a tattered stick, I am embarrassed to show it off!" Yang Teng wouldn''t be polite with this seventh God of War, he rushed to the seventh God of War again, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    "You are looking for death! Do you really think that this God of War will be afraid of you without the imperial weapon!" The seventh God of War roared, "The strongest ability of this God of War is not a long stick!"


    Pushing the riding monster, the seventh God of War greeted Yang Teng.


    "Wow!" The strange beast that the seventh God of War was riding roared, sending out sound waves and attacking Yang Teng.


    The speed of the sound wave was obviously faster than that of Yang Teng''s knife, and the sound wave was almost as real as it hit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the loosening of his spiritual consciousness, his mind was intensely unstable, his body was shaking, and the void knife in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    It turned out to be a divine consciousness attack!


    Yang Teng was unprepared and suffered a sorrowful loss, and the knife that slashed towards the seventh **** of war was no longer powerful.


    The seventh God of War laughed wildly: "Junior, you let this God of War use the strongest attack method, you can die without regret!"


    With that, the seventh God of War rose up, his huge body suspended in the air, and his big feet followed Yang Teng and stepped on it.


    Yang Teng shook his head, he was really careless, and his spiritual consciousness was almost hit hard.


    However, after really paying attention, Yang Teng was not afraid of the divine consciousness attack of the alien beast riding on the seventh war god.


    Gently shook his head to get rid of the discomfort, isn''t it just a divine consciousness attack, he is proud of the powerful divine consciousness, just use it to compete with this strange beast!


    "Go to hell!" Yang Teng''s consciousness sent a terrifying wave of attacks.


    His divine sense attack was completely different from the divine sense attack of the alien beast. The divine sense attack of the alien beast used the sound waves generated by the roar to drop the divine sense attack on Yang Teng.


    The divine consciousness attack that Yang Teng stimulated was even more direct, directly blasting the attack wave generated by divine consciousness into the sea of ??strange beast consciousness.


    "Wow!" The strange beast jumped up suddenly.


    The severe pain from the sea of ??consciousness made this strange beast unable to bear, and it felt like the sea of ??consciousness was about to burst.


    The alien beast jumped up suddenly, and the big foot of the seventh **** of war fell right at this moment.


    "Boom!" The big foot of the seventh **** of war accurately stepped on the back of the alien beast.


    His kick was ruthless enough, that was the idea of ??stomping Yang Teng to death, using the strongest strength.


    As for his strange beast, the sea of ??consciousness was hit hard, and the pain it caused was even more unbearable. The severe pain made it unable to control its body, and suddenly jumped upwards, also carrying the super power of the strange beast.


    This is interesting, the master''s big feet slammed on the back of his strange beast.


    With a bang, the Seventh God of War was overturned, and his body flew out far away.


    And his strange beast was crushed by the seventh God of War.


    With a cry, the body of this strange beast collapsed.


    After the seventh **** of war stabilized his body, he saw the fallen beast, and he was immediately angry and rushed over with a roar.


    "Damn you! Dare to calculate the mount of this God of War, this God of War is going to smash you into pieces!" The seventh God of War was furious.


    He doesn''t need to check the injury of the alien beast, he can know that after his foot, the alien beast is useless, and after slowly recuperating, he cannot return to its peak state.


    This is an old partner who has been with him for many years. In a sense, it has surpassed the identity of a mount, and is more like a comrade or brother fighting side by side.


    But such a mount was ruined by himself.


    The seventh God of War vented all his anger on Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for this hateful young man, how could he abolish his mount!


    Yang Teng sneered: "Trash, even your own mount can''t protect you. You still have the face to claim to be the seventh **** of war. I think you are a trash!"


    The seventh battle was so angry.


    Yang Teng suddenly jumped up and raised his big foot, just like the seventh God of War.


    Didn''t the seventh God of War just want to trample on Yang Teng to death? Now the other way round, Yang Teng used the same method to deal with him!


    "I''ll kill you!" The seventh God of War punched out.


    His huge fist was much larger than Yang Teng''s body. At least in terms of size, the two were completely out of proportion, and it was impossible for Yang Teng to beat the seventh God of War.


    However, the outcome of the battle is not determined by body size.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the fist of the seventh God of War, and stepped on it with his big foot.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng stepped on the fist of the Seventh God of War with a loud sound.


    Immediately, I heard the seventh God of War screaming, his fist was stomped by Yang Teng, and this arm burst open.


    Yang Teng''s big feet did not stop because of this, and continued to step down.


    "Bang!" The big foot stepped on the head of the Seventh God of War, seeing the body of the Seventh God of War rapidly shrinking, and it became the same size as a normal person in the blink of an eye.


    Then he was stepped on the soles of Yang Teng''s feet and slammed to the ground.


    "You! Woo!" The seventh God of War roared angrily, trying to express his inner dissatisfaction.


    However, Yang Teng''s big feet stepped on his face, making him speechless.


    Yang Teng lowered his head and looked down at the seventh God of War, "Aren''t you the seventh God of War with infinite beauty? What about your ability? You are resisting."


    "The seventh **** of war shit, trampling you to death is no different from trampling an ant to death!" Yang Teng mocked the seventh **** of war as much as he could.


    At this moment, an angry roar came from the void, "Stop!"


    "You fanatic, immediately let go of the seventh **** of war, otherwise the old man will never forgive you!"


    While speaking, a huge body appeared in the void.


    Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, "I babble! What kind of stuff is this in the Tianyuan Realm, do you like to make yourself bigger and scare people when you come out? In the end, it''s not the ants under Laozi''s feet!"


    The moment this huge body appeared, Yang Teng felt an invisible attack rushing toward his face.


    "It''s really interesting, I want to attack me with the might of the emperor, how naive!" Yang Teng snorted again, and easily resolved the opponent''s attack.


    Strictly speaking, only strong men with super strength are qualified to use coercion to deal with weak monks.


    If the two are of equal strength, you release coercion, which is completely useless and will not have any effect.


    What''s more, this huge body may not be comparable to Yang Teng.


    The coercion of the Great Emperor he released did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng felt that he had to retaliate.


    "You also try my great pressure!" Yang Teng released a great pressure.


    He controlled very accurately, and all the attack power of this coercion was aimed at this huge body.


    Who makes this person like to make himself bigger? The goal is more obvious.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, this huge body seemed to be severely beaten by a sledgehammer, and the body flew out suddenly.


    As he was knocked into the air, a bright red trace was left in the air.


    Countless people exclaimed, "Fifth God of War was also defeated?"


    "Impossible. Is this young man so violent? Neither of our two gods can suppress him."


    "Cough!" The fifth God of War coughed violently, then stood up from the ground.


    It''s been a long time since I had suffered such a big loss, the fifth God of War looked dignified, staring at Yang Teng not knowing what to say.


    Not only did they resist the coercion of his great emperor head-on, they also gave him a coercive attack.


    The strength of the two sides is not the opponent of this young man.


    The Fifth God of War was a little confused. He never thought about how he should face if he fails.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, it was the seventh God of War at Yang Teng''s feet, and Yang Teng stomped his body.


    Fighting for a lifetime, glorifying countless seventh God of War, ended up in such an end, it turned out to be trampled to death!


    With one foot on the seventh God of War, Yang Teng rushed towards the fifth God of War.


    "Since you take the initiative to find death, I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng yelled and blasted out with a punch.


    What is the so-called Ten Great War God, Yang Teng decided to wash the Tianyuan Realm ten Great War God today, let this title completely become history!


    "You!" The Fifth God of War only had time to say the word you. Yang Teng''s fist had already arrived in front of him, and the howling wind of his fists directly beat back the words behind him.


    The fifth God of War did not dare to continue speaking. He had to resist Yang Teng''s attack head-on, otherwise his body would be shattered with this punch.


    The Fifth God of War felt a huge crisis, a feeling he had never experienced in his entire life.


    "stop!"


    "Junior, don''t be rampant!"


    Two voices came at the same time, and then two bodies appeared in the void.


    The moment the two appeared, they attacked Yang Teng separately. Their idea is very simple, they are to force Yang Teng to give up killing the fifth God of War.

 Chapter 2995: Lightning Strike Mansion

    These two voices did play a role. Yang Teng blasted the fist of the fifth God of War and stopped it not far in front of the fifth God of War.


    The fifth God of War felt that his soul was about to come out of his body. Although this punch did not hit him, the violent power contained in this punch made him feel the aura of death coming.


    The fifth God of War is no exaggeration. At that moment, if Yang Teng continued to punch, then he would definitely not be able to resist, and his body would definitely be blasted into scum.


    Being able to escape from the dead, the Fifth God of War is very grateful to the two companions who gave their help.


    However, at the next moment, the Fifth God of War was in grief, and he watched helplessly, and the two companions who had spoken to rescue all died in front of him.


    It was the young man who almost killed him with a punch just now!


    Seeing a long knife in the young man''s hand, waving left and right, his two companions fell in a pool of blood.


    There was no room for struggle, and he couldn''t even resist, so he died in front of him.


    The Fifth God of War suddenly buzzed his head, and he immediately reacted. This young man just closed his fist. If he didn''t kill him, it wasn''t that he couldn''t kill him, but he deliberately attracted his companions to show up.


    However, his two companions thought that they had frightened Yang Teng and wanted to attack from both sides.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng calculated that they were first, and as soon as they appeared, Yang Teng launched an attack, killing the two with one knife.


    In the distance outside the battlefield, there was a commotion among the spectators.


    "How is this possible, the ninth God of War and the tenth God of War, although these two rank bottom among the ten God of War, but these two Gods of War have joined forces!"


    "Impossible, how could he have such super strength!"


    "I''m afraid we don''t have such strength as the number one powerhouse in the Heavenly Origin Realm."


    Yang Teng slapped the ninth and tenth God of War on the road, turning around and returning to the fifth God of War.


    "That''s right, courage is commendable." Yang Teng smiled, "I killed your ninth and tenth God of War in a row. You were not scared away. You really regard death as home."


    Where did the fifth God of War see death as home, but did not react for a while.


    Yang Teng was killing people too fast, he was so stunned, Yang Teng had already stared at him again.


    "You! You devil!" The fifth God of War would never believe that one day, he would call others a devil.


    He admitted that he was frightened. The young man in front of him was unimaginably powerful. He dare to say that the strongest man in the Tianyuan realm might not be able to beat this young man.


    No wonder people dare to enter the Celestial Realm alone, this is the rhythm of one person suppressing a world.


    The Fifth God of War said that if he had such a super strength, he would have left the Heavenly Origin Realm long ago to fight the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Now it''s your turn. Your three war **** brothers are all waiting for you below."


    The fifth God of War was bitter. He killed countless people in his life. Today, he will finally taste the taste of being killed.


    Regardless of whether he was willing or not, the Fifth God of War knew very well in his heart that he was not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    After struggling for a while, the fifth God of War was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    The cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm couldn''t accept it. They regarded them as the invincible Ten Great Gods, and in the blink of an eye, four of them died under the hands of this devil.


    If they really fought for a while, they would be able to accept it, after all, they would fight.


    However, the real situation is that these war gods are simply unable to resist, and no one can withstand this young man''s move.


    In fact, this is their ignorance of Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    For Yang Teng, there is no essential difference between defeating an opponent with one move and defeating an opponent with three moves.


    If it is an opponent who can continue to fight him for a long time, it is almost certain that the opponent already has the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    To hit the realm of the ancient emperor must be the peak realm of the emperor.


    But not every great emperor of the pinnacle realm has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It can be said that all peak realm great emperors do not possess this qualification.


    The emperor who possesses this qualification must be above all emperors.


    Therefore, people who want to defeat Yang Teng or even compete with Yang Teng are really rare. At least in these worlds that Yang Teng entered, they have not encountered such a great emperor.


    As for the super powers he encountered in a few special locations, he should no longer belong to the category of the emperor. It is very likely that they are super powers in other eras.


    "Ju Chongtian, are you still unwilling to show up!" After Yang Teng killed the Fifth God of War, he shouted in the direction of the Realm Lord''s Mansion: "If you don''t show up again, then I will kill you and level you down. Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    This provocation is fierce enough, if the mansion of Ju Chongtian''s realm is flattened by Yang Teng, there is no need for him as the realm master to continue.


    Seeing that there was no response in the direction of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, Yang Teng sneered for a while, and walked towards the realm Lord''s Mansion with the Void Sword.


    The guards guarding the altar wanted to stop Yang Teng, but they were afraid that Yang Teng could not be beaten, so they wanted to surround Yang Teng if they were tempted.


    "Only you, do you want to shoot at me!" Yang Teng shook the long knife in his hand, "Come here if you are not afraid of death!"


    No one dared to take the initiative to attack Yang Teng, they all saw Yang Teng''s ferocity, and none of the four Gods of War could beat this one. Could they be stronger than the four Gods of War.


    "Go together, take action together to destroy him!" In the crowd, a leader shouted loudly, "If he walks to the Lord''s Mansion, we will all die!"


    The duty of these guards is to take orders from the realm master Ju Chongtian.


    If even the realm master''s residence in Chongtian cannot protect it, then what is the use of their guards? Go and die!


    The shouting of the commander reminded everyone that no matter whether they shot or not, they would die, so they had to try.


    "Go together and kill him!"


    The guards yelled and attacked Yang Teng.


    On the other side of the universe, Yang Teng had seen the strength of the guards of the Heavenly Origin Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion. It could not be said that it was out of order, but compared to the non-returning army and his guards, it was far worse.


    For an attack of this level, Yang Teng didn''t care at all, dancing with the long knife in his hand, rushed into the crowd.


    The blood burst into the sky, Yang Teng''s Void Knife split a blood path, and every time it fell, someone would be killed.


    Fragmented fingers flew all over the sky, and flesh and blood guards filled this space.


    When Yang Teng took the shot, he also released his divine consciousness and controlled the surrounding situation at any time. He didn''t believe in such a slaughter, and Ju Chongtian could remain indifferent.


    It was impossible for Ju Chongtian to leave the Tianyuan Realm. If Ju Chongtian refused to show up, he could only say that he had killed too few people.


    The sky was dyed bright red, and the screams turned it into a **** on earth.


    Yang Teng''s killing continued, and as he progressed, a blood-paved road was left behind him.


    Countless guards cried out mournfully, and many people cried out to the world master Ju Chongtian.


    Ju Chongtian never appeared, but Yang Teng was getting closer and closer to the mansion of the realm.


    "Ju Chongtian, are you really ready to watch me enter your Mansion and kill all your guards!" Yang Teng slaughtered these guards while shouting.


    In fact, he didn''t even think about breaking into the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Ju Chongtian has always refused to appear. It is definitely not that Ju Chongtian is afraid of him, and it is not that Ju Chongtian is not in the Tianyuan realm.


    Yang Teng was certain that Ju Chongtian was waiting for him in the realm master mansion at this time, waiting for him to enter the realm master mansion.


    How could Yang Teng let Ju Chongtian get his wish? He was not afraid of fighting against Ju Chongtian, nor was he afraid of fighting against Ju Chongtian''s powerful team.


    But there is one thing, if Ju Chongtian sets a trap, such as planting a powerful formation in the Mansion of the Realm, Yang Teng really can''t help it.


    He has always been able to achieve the peak in any aspect, but he has no knowledge of the formation.


    Gradually, Yang Teng came to the periphery of the Realm Lord''s Palace.


    At this time, these guards under Ju Chongtian no longer dared to step forward, forming an encirclement from a distance, trapping Yang Teng in the middle.


    Yang Teng didn''t continue to hunt down these people, and looked at the mansion from a high level.


    "Ju Chongtian, your people have teleported several times, and the locations are all set in the sky above my Mansion. Now I have come to the sky above your Mansion, don''t you have anything to say!"


    There was still no movement in the mansion.


    Let alone Yang Teng, everyone saw the situation now that the realm master Ju Chongtian must have set up a net of heaven and earth in the realm master''s mansion, waiting for Yang Teng to cast his own net.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng said that he was in the sky above the mansion, but he actually refused to enter the territory of the mansion, and just wandered outside the mansion.


    "You won''t come out, you, head-shrunk tortoise, because you are also the lord of the world, and you are simply embarrassing the lord of the world!" Yang Teng cursed the formation while searching in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    See what good things there can be, you can give Ju Chongtian a blow through the void.


    You don''t want to break Ju Chongtian''s Realm Lord''s Mansion, as long as you can add a blockage to Ju Chongtian, Ju Chongtian will feel sick.


    After turning a few times, Yang Teng saw some rune formations.


    He remembered that this was the rune and formation that Wu Tian specially engraved for him at the beginning. It was not too powerful, but it was easy to carry and use.


    Leave a rune casually.


    With a bang, a sea of ??thunder formed over Ju Chongtian''s Mansion, with thunderbolts and lightning dancing, and silver snakes flew for nine days, and then landed in the Mansion.


    "Bang!" A bolt of lightning struck a building in the Realm Lord''s Mansion, making a loud noise, and the building was undamaged!


    Yang Teng clearly saw that a white light rose from this building, blocking the lightning attack.


    Sure enough, there is formation protection!


    This is not uncommon, the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion, if there is no formation protection, it would be strange.


    The power generated by this rune was completely blocked, and it failed to cause any harm to the world master''s mansion. But in the eyes of the monks of the Tianyuan Realm, it was completely different. Their realm master lived in Chongtian, and the realm master mansion where they lived was bombarded like never before, and the realm master dare not come forward.

 Chapter 2996: Who are you

    Yang Teng also felt a little surprised. He scolded Ju Chongtian, the lord of the Tianyuan realm, so much. Not to mention that it was such a large world realm master, even ordinary people, and he couldn''t bear it. Humiliation.


    Those who don''t understand it even more are the monks of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Where is the Lord of the World!


    It is true that this young man who is blocking the provocation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion is very powerful, and is definitely not something ordinary people can contend.


    But it would not be provoked by people blocking the door, and there was no response.


    Many people are unavoidably disappointed. Regarding Ju Chongtian''s reaction, they think this is a betrayal, and the realm master has betrayed the entire Tianyuan realm!


    After shouting for a while, Yang Teng felt something was wrong.


    He initially thought that Ju Chongtian was very likely to set up a large formation in the Realm Lord''s Mansion to attract him into the formation and use the formation to trap him.


    It seems that this is probably not the case.


    Even if Ju Chongtian thought so, Yang Teng was now able to see through him. Yang Teng refused to enter the Mansion of the Boundary Lord, just blocking the gate of the Mansion. Ju Chongtian must respond accordingly anyway.


    He invited many world masters to discuss the matter of fighting against the predators of the void. Now that he is blocked by the door and cursed, Ju Chongtian is shameless!


    Obviously, Ju Chongtian organized this rally for dominance.


    He was so embarrassed that he was talking about dominance.


    Is it true that Ju Chongtian is not in the Lord''s Mansion?


    Yang Teng was thinking, suddenly there was a voice like thunder in the sky.


    "You bastard, you dare to create chaos in the realm master''s mansion while the realm master is not here, what should you do!"


    In the depths of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, a terrifying aura spread outward, and this aura rushed towards his face, making Yang Teng feel tremendous pressure.


    As he guessed, Ju Chongtian was not in the Mansion of the Realm!


    Yang Teng looked into the depths of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and a monk stood up and appeared above the realm Lord''s Mansion, facing Yang Teng in the air.


    Peerless powerhouse!


    This person gave Yang Teng a lot of pressure, and it was definitely not the same strength as the previous war gods.


    "The Third God of War!"


    "It turned out that the third God of War came out in person, now it''s all right, this fanatic will surely shatter the corpse!"


    "He dared to do anything wrong in front of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, now the retribution is coming, and the third God of War personally took care of him, and he died without regret."


    In the discussion of these monks, Yang Teng knew the identity of the coming man, who was the third of the Ten Great Gods.


    It is worthy of being the top three God of War, and the strength is much stronger than the fifth God of War. Although the rankings of the two are only two different, their strengths are worlds apart.


    Feeling the power of the third God of War, Yang Teng couldn''t help being cautious.


    The third God of War stepped across the void and came to Yang Teng.


    Unlike the previous war gods, this third war **** is a thin old man who looks very inconspicuous, but this body contains powerful energy.


    "Are you from the Seven Realms?" The third God of War, with his hands on his back, looked up and down Yang Teng.


    In all fairness, the third God of War also admired Yang Teng very much, and he dared to enter the Tianyuan realm alone and make such a big movement.


    Searching the Tianyuan Realm, the third God of War couldn''t think of any genius of the young generation who could do this.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Yang Teng from the Seven Realms, here is a meeting where the master of the Tianyuan Realm resides in Chongtian!"


    The third God of War laughed wildly: "You young man is crazy enough!"


    "Do you think you are qualified to see Lord Realm based on your cultivation base just to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    The Tianyuan realm is so big, not to mention the great emperor of a stable realm, even those great emperors of the peak realm are not strong enough in the Tianyuan realm, and it is impossible to meet in Chongtian.


    I really thought Ju Chongtian could see everyone, you must have considerable strength and status.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "It''s very simple. Ju Chongtian didn''t dare to come out to see me, so I just stepped down in his Realm Lord''s Mansion and Tu Guang everyone under his hand. I don''t believe he can bear it!"


    Yang Teng still had a very clear distinction. He came to the Tianyuan Realm mainly to fight Ju Chongtian, not to challenge the entire Tianyuan Realm.


    No world can be monolithic, full of many big forces.


    Especially in the big world at the level of the Tianyuan Realm, there are even more large and small forces distributed.


    Ju Chongtian ordered the attack on the Seven Realms. This was only a matter for Ju Chongtian, and had nothing to do with the other great forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng didn''t want to be an enemy of the entire Tianyuan Realm. He was not a last resort. He only aimed at Ju Chongtian and his subordinates.


    If Ju Chongtian can be killed, not to mention that the crisis of the Seven Realms will be lifted immediately, at least the pressure will be much less.


    This is still different from the situation of the Seven Realms. Yang Teng is the master of the Seven Realms, and his rule over the Seven Realms is all aspects.


    When he gave an order, the major forces of the Seven Realms will unconditionally execute the order. You must know that his rulership was punched out with fists, and no one dared to violate Yang Teng''s will.


    So ever since he came to the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng has always emphasized the trouble of finding Ju Chongtian.


    Of course, if there is a big power in the Tianyuan Realm who is not convinced and wants to break the wrist with him, Yang Teng does not mind destroying the opponent.


    Conquering the heavens and all realms is cruel. Just relying on reasoning will not work. It must be solved by force.


    The third God of War was furious. Their ten war gods are the ten strongest combat powers under the master Ju Chongtian. They fought south and north for Ju Chongtian. For so many years, I don''t know how many opponents who provoked Ju Chongtian have been killed.


    Yang Teng beheaded the four Gods of War in a row, which was already inconsistent with the Ten Great Wars, and one of them must fall completely.


    "Junior, I don''t care what you have in the Seven Realms. What you do in the Tianyuan Realm has made you a public enemy of the Tianyuan Realm. You must die!"


    As soon as the third God of War raised his hand, a long knife appeared in his palm.


    "This God of War can let you take action first, lest people say that this God of War is bullying the small!" said the third God of War proudly.


    This is his pride, and now looking at the entire Tianyuan Realm, there are not many strong people worth his first shot.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully. A monk who used a knife dared to let him take the first shot. Is this the third God of War so tired and crooked!


    "This is what you said, let me take the shot first." Yang Teng clasped the Void Knife in both hands, and the long knife pointed at the sky diagonally. "It''s what this God of War said, let you take the first shot, can you still defeat this God of War!" The third God of War looked at him with disdain. He already looked at Yang Teng very highly, but deep down, he still didn''t. Treat Yang Teng as a real opponent


    treat.


    He is different from those who were killed. In the ranking of the ten war gods, he himself looks down on the next few people. The top three war gods surpass the others in strength by far, and the ten war gods are not at the same level. .


    So even though Yang Teng killed the four Gods of War, the third God of War still didn''t think Yang Teng was invincible.


    "Good! Very good, I admire your courage very much!" Yang Teng looked at the third God of War coldly, "Now, in the realm of the Great Emperor, there are really few people who dare to let me take the first shot. You are indeed good enough! "


    Although the Third God of War arrogantly asked Yang Teng to take the first shot, he was not unprepared, nor too arrogant, but deep down that Yang Teng was not worthy of his opponent, it was that simple.


    "Since you also use a knife, then you can take me a try!" Yang Teng exerted his arms and cut the void with the knife.


    Huh! The blade light burst, and the void in front of the third God of War was filled with the blade light, forming a mountain of swords.


    Yang Teng''s sword fell, and the third God of War suddenly changed his face.


    He found that he was too self-righteous, thinking that the other party was just a great emperor with a stable realm, and there was a time limit for how strong he was.


    However, when Yang Teng really took the sword, the third God of War clearly realized that this young man was really too powerful.


    If he can''t take it seriously, he really might lose to this young man.


    No way!


    This young man must not be allowed to flaunt his might, otherwise, where is the face of his third God of War, he has said the big thing, he can''t slap himself in the face!


    "Good come!" The third God of War shouted violently, and the long knife in his hand was also cut out.


    The people around watching the game closed their mouths very wisely and did not cheer for the third God of War at this time.


    After all, the third God of War had something to say first, let this young man take action first.


    As a result, the young man¡¯s long sword was only cut out, and the third God of War was forced to fight it out. This had already lost the face of the third God of War. If they cheered for the third God of War, then there would be someone who would fight the face of the third God of War. Suspected.


    "Dang!" The two long knives confronted each other in the air.


    This is a real strength competition, and strength can be seen at a glance.


    The third God of War abruptly withstood Yang Teng''s stab, and his body couldn''t help but regressed several large steps.


    The huge power transferred back from both arms made the third Ares'' arms numb, and he had to retreat backwards to dissolve the attack power his body was suffering.


    With every step taken, the void will be crushed.


    It can also be seen from this point that Yang Teng''s knife brought tremendous pressure to the third God of War.


    Countless people were inhaling air-conditioning, and the third God of War couldn''t resist the young man''s stab. Isn''t this a bit too much, can a strong emperor be so powerful?


    Looking at Yang Teng again, he faced the third God of War with a sword head-on, retracted his arms, and shook it vigorously to dissolve the attack power his body was suffering.


    Stand with your feet in place, without moving half of your body.


    There is nothing to say, Yang Teng''s strength must be higher than that of the third God of War, not too strong, but it is absolutely not a problem to suppress the third God of War head-on.


    Regardless of whether the third God of War is willing to accept this result, the first move between the two of them has shown everything.


    The third God of War secretly took a cold breath. He needed to retreat to dissolve the attack power of his body. This young man actually just shook his arm. Is there such a big gap between himself and this young man!


    "Who are you!" The third God of War sternly asked, "Are you really just securing the Great Emperor Realm cultivation realm?"


    He always feels unlikely. Yang Teng sneered, "Otherwise, what do you think, should I be the ancient emperor!"

 Chapter 2997: A long time ago

    The third God of War has fought for his entire life, and he has seen countless peerless powerhouses, and the powerhouses he has personally played against are not counted.


    The Third God of War would never believe that a great emperor with a stable realm actually possessed such a super strength.


    Could it be that the Seven Realms on the opposite side are really so powerful, and any great emperor possesses such terrifying strength.


    Yang Teng was also secretly surprised, as he deserves to be Ju Chongtian''s third God of War, his strength is indeed extraordinary.


    In a head-on confrontation, there are really not many people who can withstand his frontal blow, and this third God of War''s head-on fight against him is only three steps backwards, which is already very rare.


    However, Yang Teng was only surprised. The strength of the third God of War was not enough to pose too serious a threat to him.


    Defeating the third God of War is nothing more than a little extra effort.


    Yang Teng raised the long knife in his hand again and pointed it at the third God of War, "Want to find out about me, you are not worthy!" The third God of War was angry. There were not many people in the Tianyuan Realm who dared to talk to him like this. The young man in front of him, with such a provocative tone, is challenging him. If he can¡¯t respond positively, the title of the third God of War will


    Will become a shameful title.


    "Junior, don''t be too arrogant!" The third **** of war angrily said: "No matter what achievements you have achieved, it is best to maintain a certain degree of humility. This is no harm to you."


    "Are you asking me to teach me again?" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "How many years, since the day I debuted, I have been so arrogant, saying that I have no one to look at, that''s because no one can make me face it!"


    In other words, you, the so-called third God of War, are worthless in my eyes!


    No matter how good the temper of the third God of War, he can''t stand this, and he is not a good temper.


    He burst out: "What is arrogant, this God of War will teach you a lesson today and let you know the truth about someone outside of you!"


    "I said, you want to teach me, you are not worthy!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly swung down, "Take me another knife!"


    When you say hit it, Yang Teng has never been too inked. He always adheres to the principle of not making noise if he can.


    The third God of War had a dignified look. He had already fought Yang Teng with a stab and knew that Yang Teng was powerful. Whether he was willing to admit it or not, the third God of War also knew that Yang Teng had such arrogant capital.


    "Cut!" The third God of War shouted, and the long knife in his hand was also cut out at the same time.


    The third God of War clearly understood that in a normal match, he might not be able to beat Yang Teng. He could only fight against Yang Teng. He would have to give up the defense completely. He might still have a glimmer of hope.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the third God of War with a sword.


    If the third God of War can sink his heart to defend, he can hold on for a while.


    The third God of War chose to confront Yang Teng. Yang Teng laughed wildly in his heart. It would be impossible for him to let go of the third God of War. A monk who uses a knife dares to attack him. Leave this world a little bit.


    Of course Yang Teng will become the third God of War, the beauty of an adult.


    I didn''t care about the sword cut by the third God of War, Yang Teng''s long sword in his hand remained unchanged, still slashing to the third God of War according to his purpose.


    The heart of the third God of War was beating wildly. I didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so afraid of life and death, he would dare to use his life for his life!


    This is terrible. A young man with a promising future is only able to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor. The future is unpredictable, so he dare to fight in this way. What a firm confidence he must have.


    With just this cut, the third God of War could see that Yang Teng''s combat experience was too rich.


    If it were someone else, this sword would inevitably change its moves, after all, no one would like to exchange life for life.


    However, Yang Teng did so, and the third God of War suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    This was because he took the initiative to give up his defense and confronted Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t change his moves, then he must change his moves, otherwise the two will threaten each other''s life.


    One move determines life and death, and the third God of War doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t had such a life and death battle.


    He originally wanted to use his rich combat experience to force Yang Teng to change his moves with this life-for-life style of play, thus realizing a change in the scene.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Teng to care about life and death at all.


    Such a person is either a second stunner or a rich combat experience, obviously Yang Teng is the latter!


    And the third God of War can also be sure that if he doesn''t change his moves in time, then he must be the first to get the knife!


    Yang Teng made the sword first, and he made the sword later, and the power and speed of Yang Teng''s sword production were obviously stronger than him.


    So if the third God of War didn''t change his moves, he would wait for Yang Teng''s long knife to slash him.


    Take one wrong step and lose all the game!


    The third God of War immediately realized that he had fallen behind, and it would be very difficult to get back the situation.


    But he had no choice but to be forced to change his moves, so he couldn''t just watch Yang Teng''s long knife fall on him.


    With a swing of the long sword, the third God of War''s long sword slammed horizontally and slashed Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Today you deserve to be unlucky. If you have a knife in front of me, you are not wronged!"


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The sword of the third God of War completely fell through.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. His long knife was clearly slashed against Yang Teng''s waist. This hateful young man should be cut off. What he saw at this time should be Yang Teng. The scene of being cut in half.


    However, his true feelings were completely different, the feeling that the long knife passed to him was completely lost, and nothing was chopped.


    It wouldn''t feel like this when there was a little stroke across Yang Teng''s body.


    This is strange, where did Yang Teng go?


    The great emperor disappeared out of thin air, this is acceptable, this is not a supernatural power.


    But being able to break away from his divine sense detection in an instant, the third God of War couldn''t accept it.


    This young man is super strong, and the ability to avoid divine detection is so super strong.


    The third God of War did not dare to be careless, and immediately released his divine consciousness to the strongest, trying to find Yang Teng''s trace.


    However, within the scope of his divine sense exploration, he couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s breath at all.


    As if it had never appeared in this world, there was no trace or breath, and disappeared without a trace!


    "Are you looking for me." A voice sounded like the third God of War.


    The third God of War was so scared that he subconsciously slashed to this side of the body.


    This is a person''s instinctive reaction to a crisis.


    It''s a pity that his long knife fell through again, and the direction of the sound was no one except this sound!


    People?


    The third God of War quickly searched for Yang Teng''s trail. This feeling was really useless. He couldn''t lock the opponent''s trail and ran a knife indiscriminately, making him look like a fool, but it didn''t work.


    "You are still the third God of War. I don''t think you deserve to call yourself the God of War." Yang Teng''s voice came again.


    The third battle was so angry, but there was no way.


    He can only strengthen guard against the direction of the sound source.


    Randomly throwing the knife will have no effect and will be laughed at.


    Suddenly, a breath of Ruoruuowu appeared on the left side of the third God of War.


    The third God of War is ecstatic, you fanatic, finally can''t help but want to make a move!


    The immediate reaction, the third God of War slashed in this direction.


    His shot was sudden, without warning.


    Those monks who watched the battle from a distance saw that the long sword in the hands of the third God of War had already been cut out when they saw the sword of the third God of War.


    Such a sudden knife can always pose a threat to Yang Teng!


    With a whirr, the long knife in the hands of the third God of War cut across the sky, and once again fell into the air.


    The third God of War was immediately stunned. There was absolutely no problem with his divine sense detection. Only when Yang Teng''s aura was detected, he would kill with a sword.


    However, this weak breath is not Yang Teng''s deity.


    What kind of exercise is this?


    The third God of War is extremely rich in combat experience, and he immediately thought that the opponent absolutely used some magical power to play him!


    Thinking of this, the third God of War was even more furious. His dignified third God of War was actually played by a kid, this is absolutely intolerable!


    "Asshole thing, what kind of skill is hiding in Tibet, you can come out and fight this God of War head-on!"


    Hearing the shouts of the third God of War, the crowd watching the battle in the distance was in an uproar. The third God of War was actually forced to this level!


    It is possible to make the third God of War not care about his identity and shout to let the other person come out. It can be seen that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique has become so powerful that it makes the third God of War helpless.


    "Are you sure you want me to show up!" Yang Teng''s disdainful sneer came from the void, "It''s not that I despise you, if I show up, it''s when you die!"


    The third battle spirit was so angry that he gritted his teeth, he can no longer take care of his face now, and his so-called face has been completely lost by Yang Teng''s play.


    He just wanted to be able to fight happily, even if he paid the price of his life, he would also use his blood to defend the honor of his third **** of war.


    "Get out of here!" the third God of War scolded angrily.


    Before the words fell, a long knife slashed out in the void.


    "I''ll make you perfect!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, cutting it down.


    It has been a long time, Yang Teng fought against others, and he has never used a single blow.


    This time, the third God of War called the formation, and Yang Teng slashed with a knife, preparing to send the opponent on the road.


    "Ah! What kind of sword technique is this!" The third God of War exclaimed, he felt the unmatched power in Yang Teng''s sword, and the breath of death had completely enveloped his head.


    The third God of War even felt that the next moment was when he died!


    Sure enough, he didn''t speak big words, he appeared when I died!


    The only thing the third God of War could do was to dance the long sword in his hand to fight. He felt that he could not avoid Yang Teng''s sword in any direction. He could only resist directly. "Puff!" The long sword fell, and the third God of War fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 2998: A small world with endless loops

    This is the fifth place. With the third God of War falling to the ground, half of the Ten Great Gods have died under Yang Teng.


    The monks who stood outside the battlefield no longer knew how to express their feelings.


    The ten war gods are invincible gods in their minds.


    Although there are some powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm, they are more powerful than the Ten Great War Gods. The Ten Great War Gods are by no means the strongest power in the Tianyuan Realm, but the Ten Great War Gods win their reputation.


    The name Ten Great War God means an invincible powerful force.


    Since this name was given, the Ten Great War Gods have hardly failed, not to mention any of them have been killed. From the beginning to the present, the Ten Great War Gods have never been changed.


    However, today, under the gaze of countless cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm, five of the Ten Great War Gods died tragically in the hands of a young man from the Seven Realms.


    Many people have an absurd idea in their hearts. Could this young man be the invincible God of War?


    Judging from the process in which he beheaded the third God of War, this young man was too strong. I am afraid that the first God of War personally took action, and it may not be the opponent of this young man.


    The ten war gods are the strongest ten war generals under Ju Chongtian, the realm master, and they represent the strongest power under Ju Chongtian.


    Looking at it now, it seems that the strongest power under the master Ju Chongtian is not very reliable.


    Among the monks present, in addition to Ju Chongtian''s guards, there were others, some of whom belonged to Ju Chongtian''s subordinates, and some belonged to other powerful forces.


    This powerful young man turned the river and sea in the Tianyuan Realm, and this news will inevitably spread throughout the entire Tianyuan Realm.


    If Ju Chongtian can''t make a strong counterattack, then he, the master of the world, will probably do it.


    Although Ju Chongtian ruled the Tianyuan Realm for many years and his influence in the Tianyuan Realm was deeply rooted, not everyone accepted Ju Chongtian''s rule unconditionally.


    There are quite a few big forces and super powers who are quietly accumulating strength and preparing to replace them.


    If Yang Teng can set off a storm, perhaps he really has a chance to overthrow Ju Chongtian''s rule.


    Of course, Yang Teng certainly didn''t know these things. What he cared about now was where Ju Chongtian was.


    Obviously, Ju Chongtian was not in the Realm Lord''s Mansion for the time being, otherwise it would be impossible for Ju Chongtian not to show up if such a major event happened.


    And the Third God of War also confirmed that Ju Chongtian was indeed not in the Mansion of the Realm.


    "If you are not there, someone will be able to contact you, I don''t believe you can ignore it!" Yang Teng sneered, and Ju Chongtian refused to show up, so he would keep fighting and wreak havoc in the Tianyuan realm. Ju Chongtian would always Is it so calm?


    At this time, in a small world, the realm master of the Tianyuan realm lived in Chongtian, and the realm masters of various worlds who came to the Tianyuan realm to discuss major issues were talking.


    "Everyone, this time I invite you all to come to the Tianyuan Realm. On the one hand, it is to discuss the matter of jointly fighting against the void predators. On the other hand, I also invite you to refer to it. This small world has a very wonderful connection with the world we live in. ."


    Ju Chongtian smiled, "I discovered this small world by accident. I have been investigating for many years, but I have not been able to figure out the ultimate meaning of this small world."


    "However, it is not without any gain. I think this small world is very likely to be a mysterious passage leading to a mysterious world."


    Ju Chongtian said very vaguely, obviously he concealed a lot of information.


    He has obtained this small world for many years, not to mention how much he knows about this small world, but he does not know anything about it. He must have explored a lot of valuable information, but he does not want to tell these people.


    A brawny man looked around. There was not much difference between this small world and the external environment. The only difference was that the atmosphere in this small world was stronger.


    If you practice in this small world, the effect will definitely be better.


    "Jiujie, where is the end of this small world?" the brawny man asked: "Where does the richer breath here come from."


    Since it is a small world, it is certainly not a vastness without limits. There must be boundaries.


    If you can explore the boundaries of the small world, you may be able to gain something.


    Ju Chongtian smiled bitterly: "Master Xia, if I said that this small world has no end, and I could not find the boundary of this small world, you would definitely not believe it."


    This Xia world master was named Xia Hongyu, and he was also a world master, but the world he ruled was relatively small, much worse than the Tianyuan world.


    This time I received the invitation from the master of the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian, Xia Hongyu didn''t want to come, but the power of the Tianyuan realm, Xia Hongyu finally did not dare to fight the Tianyuan realm, and honestly came to the Tianyuan realm.


    But anyway, Xia Hongyu is also a realm master, and there is no affiliation with Ju Chongtian, so he is a realm master on the same level.


    Xia Hongyu looked at Ju Chongtian incredulously, "Jujie Master, what you said is puzzling, a small world with no end, is it still a small world?"


    "Yes, even the powerful Tianyuan Realm has ultimate limits, and it is not infinitely vast." Another Realm Master said.


    Ju Chongtian laughed and said, "Everyone, what you said makes sense, but that''s the truth!"


    "This small world is very strange. For example, if we go to explore the end of the small world, whether it is teleporting with a domain gate or flying forward, there should be an end in theory."


    "But this small world really has no end. This small world is like an infinite loop. When we reach a critical point, when we are about to come to an end, everything will come again."


    Ju Chongtian''s words are astonishing. The infinite loop of the small world sounds more like a powerful formation.


    Xia Hongyu thought the same way, "Jiejiezhu, are you sure that this is not the power of the formation?"


    Ju Chongtian shook his head and said: "I can''t be sure. I have found a lot of monks who are proficient in the formation. No one can give an accurate judgment, and I am not sure whether there is an formation here."


    "Some people say that this should be a powerful formation, and some people say that it may be some kind of superpower, supporting the operation of this small world."


    "How is it possible!" Xia Hongyu was the first to object, "No matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible to always support the operation of a small world. What a terrifying force is it to be so powerful." "Everyone, do you think there can be such a superpower? Is it strong? Anyway, I don¡¯t think there is such a powerful force. Even the ancient emperor might not be able to do it. What''s more, there is no ancient emperor in the heavens and worlds in which we live.


    ! "


    Xia Hongyu said very positively.


    Most people agree with Xia Hongyu''s statement. After all, such a powerful force makes it impossible to imagine what level of power can possess.


    So they are more inclined to support the formation. "This is not necessarily true. The heavens and myriad worlds are so big, who can be sure that there are no super-powerful powerhouses." A world master said: "As far as I know, some worlds where the cultivation environment is very harsh, the great emperor produced The strong, the strength is very powerful.


    "


    Xia Hongyu sneered: "No matter how powerful the emperor is, he is only a strong emperor. Is it possible that a monk in the realm of the emperor can be compared to the ancient emperor!" "You let the emperor who came out of the harsh cultivation environment, I have seen What are they capable of!" Xia Hongyu said, "I don''t believe it. Could it be that the emperor of the world with a harsh cultivation environment, the solid state of cultivation, is better than ours


    Is the great emperor in the pinnacle more powerful? "


    "Master Xia Jie makes sense."


    "That''s the truth, why the cultivation realm is so divided, why there is no cross-level challenge in the Great Emperor''s realm, this is a definite number."


    Unconsciously, everyone''s topic shifted from this small world to this one.


    Ju Chongtian was about to correct the topic.


    After he got this small world, he has explored this small world many times, hoping to gain something.


    But he has never been able to understand the ultimate mystery of this small world.


    Originally, he didn''t want to share this small world with others. After all, he invited others to come and understand the mystery of this small world. If he could explore the mystery of this small world, he would share a portion of his benefits.


    The drastic changes in the heavens and the world, as well as various other reasons, made Ju Chongtian feel that time was pressed.


    If you cannot understand the mystery of this small world as soon as possible, you may lose this opportunity in the future.


    Ju Chongtian always believes that this small world absolutely hides the great secrets, which will bring him unimaginable benefits after understanding them.


    After careful consideration, Ju Chongtian came up with this method.


    Perhaps his thinking has gone wrong, he invites more powerful people to join him, and can consider from multiple angles, maybe someone will trigger the inspiration and have a fantastic idea.


    Just about to speak, there was a sudden wave of breath.


    Ju Chongtian suddenly frowned. He had already ordered that there was nothing extremely important to not allow the people below to enter the small world to disturb them.


    The breath fluctuation shows that someone has entered the small world.


    Ju Chongtian calmly looked at the direction of breath fluctuations.


    The incoming person is a leader of his mansion, responsible for protecting the safety of the mansion.


    Ju Chongtian yelled and asked, "What are you doing! Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to enter here for no reason, otherwise he will not be punished severely!"


    "Master of the realm, something serious happened!" The leader hurriedly reported to Ju Chongtian, "A monk from the seven realms, who came to our Tianyuan realm through the domain gate, is wreaking havoc and causing heavy killings."


    Ju Chongtian''s expression sank suddenly, "What are you talking about? A monk from the Seven Realms is wrecking havoc?"


    His men are fighting in the Seven Realms. How did this monk from the Seven Realms enter the Heavenly Origin Realm? "Who is he, and what is his cultivation realm? Are our people all dead? Why is no one to stop him!" Ju Chongtian angrily said: "I left five of the ten war gods, they are all What are you doing!"

 Chapter 2999: King to king

    Ju Chongtian''s series of questions happened to be the most important point.


    He really couldn''t accept it. There was only one monk from the Seven Realms, who had turned the Tianyuan Realm upside down. Could it be that his subordinates are all rubbish.


    The leader who came to report the news had a helpless look on his face.


    These questions asked by the realm master, he is really difficult to answer, too shameful!


    "Say it!" Ju Chongtian was furious, "What can''t be said clearly!"


    He needs to understand the situation of the invading monk before he can make a correct judgment.


    "Master of the realm, this monk of the seven realms, after entering our Tianyuan realm, he successively killed many people in the guards." The commander knew that it was impossible to hide it, so he had to answer truthfully.


    "The five war gods who stayed behind were successively killed by the monks of the Seven Realms. Now, he is blocking the gate of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, threatening to flatten the Realm Lord''s Mansion."


    While the leader spoke, he peeped at the expression of Ju Chongtian, the lord of the world.


    Not surprisingly, Ju Chongtian''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ju Chongtian looked at the leader with disbelief, "All the five war gods who stayed behind were killed?"


    A person who can kill his five great war gods can definitely be called the top level powerhouse of the Tianyuan realm.


    These are all the veteran powerhouses who have followed him for many years, Ju Chongtian is very clear about the strength of these five Gods of War.


    "The other party is the top emperor powerhouse?" Ju Chongtian asked.


    He has to make the right choice based on the strength of the opponent and what level of subordinates to dispatch to deal with Yang Teng.


    This is what the leader is most worried about, and he tentatively replied: "The monk of the seven realms is not a top powerhouse. The strength he displayed should have stabilized the realm of the great emperor, and has not yet advanced to the peak realm!"


    Ju Chongtian''s bang grabbed the leader.


    The commander was so frightened that he repeatedly begged for mercy, "Lord Lord, please forgive me, I''m telling the truth, there is absolutely no lie."


    "Nonsense!" Ju Chongtian said angrily: "A great emperor with a stable realm, do you think it can defeat the Five Great War Gods and turn the Heavenly Origin Realm upside down!"


    "He must be the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and he is also the strongest among the Great Emperor!"


    Feeling Ju Chongtian''s anger, the leader wanted to explain a few words. He was really telling the truth. How dare he say such a big thing?


    Inadvertently, from the corner of his eyes, he saw the world masters of other worlds behind him, and the leader suddenly understood.


    Lord of the realm does not care about the so-called truth, this seven-world monk who invaded the Tianyuan realm must be the strongest emperor of the strongest rank.


    It must not be felt that a very ordinary monk can make waves in the Tianyuan realm.


    The Five Great War Gods who stayed behind were killed, and the guards were beaten to pieces. If the enemy''s strength is too weak, does the Tianyuan Realm still have a face? What is the face of the Lord of the Realm?


    After enlightenment, the leader said immediately: "My lord, although the cultivation level displayed by that monk is not high, I think that he is definitely not just stabilizing the realm of the emperor."


    "Where do you start with this?" Ju Chongtian''s tone slowed down a lot.


    This commander was startled in a cold sweat, and finally understood the Lord''s intention.


    "Subordinates believe that he should have the strength to attack the ancient emperor, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a super strength."


    The commander said: "Sir, do you think our guards are not weak, and the strength of the five defeated is even stronger. None of this can stop the invader. Obviously his strength has reached a certain level."


    Ju Chongtian''s expression improved a lot, and he nodded slightly and said, "You still make a lot of sense."


    "Give the order of the master of the realm, gather people, and meet this super-powerful man who is overpowered for a while!" Ju Chongtian is very proud and feels very confident.


    And the world masters of other worlds beside them, although they didn''t say anything, they also summed up in their hearts.


    The leader who came to report the letter first said that the monks who invaded the Tianyuan realm had just stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Later, under Ju Chongtian''s persecution, he changed his mouth, saying that the monk had definitely hidden his cultivation realm.


    This is inconsistent. What is the truth?


    If the intruder is a super strong, this is not acceptable.


    The elite force of the Tianyuan Realm was beaten by that person so that he could not lift his head. Even the Five Great War Gods who Ju Chongtian remained in the Realm Lord''s Mansion were killed by the monk.


    One person suppresses one world?


    Was it that the monk was too strong, or was the strength of the Tianyuan Realm too weak.


    Conversely, if that monk really only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, then it would be even more terrifying.


    A great emperor with a stable realm actually turned a large world at the level of Tianyuan Realm upside down.


    How powerful is that monk?


    All the world masters are thinking about this issue, and the calmness and lofty sentiment that Ju Chongtian showed in front of them are most likely all pretends.


    These world masters were also very clear in their hearts that Ju Chongtian invited them to come to the Tianyuan realm, not only to understand this small world, but also not only to fight against the predators of the void.


    Void predators are a threat to all realms, and many worlds have suffered the great loss of void predators.


    But such a threat is actually not enough to threaten the existence of a world. After the predators of the void, they will abandon the world.


    But what Ju Chongtian said was to form an alliance of different worlds.


    The purpose of this alliance is to fight against the predators of the void, so the alliance needs to have a powerful leader.


    Obviously, what Ju Chongtian wanted was the position of the leader.


    It''s okay to respect Ju Chongtian as the leader, but for one thing, everyone is afraid that Ju Chongtian will use the power of this leader to gradually realize his ambitions.


    As the world master, no one is a fool who can see Ju Chongtian''s ambition, and who would be willing to be ruled by Ju Chongtian.


    Now I heard that a monk from the Seven Realms was making a big fuss in the Heavenly Yuan Realm¡¯s Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion. Many realm masters actually felt that this might be an opportunity.


    Although it is very unrealistic, these world masters still hope that the monks of the seven worlds can show their power and let Ju Chongtian have no time to pay attention to other things.


    With various moods, everyone followed Ju Chongtian and left this small world.


    Teleporting through the domain gate, Ju Chongtian brought these world masters back to the world master mansion.


    The domain gate opened inside the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and Ju Chongtian walked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the domain gate, he heard curses coming from outside.


    "Ju Chongtian, you can pretend not to be in the Realm Lord''s Mansion. If you dare not come out, I have to fight in!" Yang Teng''s voice spread throughout every corner of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    "I will give you the time to prepare and let you line up. When you are ready, I will take action again! I won''t let you say that I am bullying."


    Yang Teng''s arrogant voice made Ju Chongtian furious, especially those realm masters who also walked out of the domain gate, Yang Teng''s declaration of challenge was heard by these realm masters.


    "Ju Chongtian, you sent people to invade the Seven Realms, didn''t you just want to realize your ambitions, you want to expand abroad and rule the world around the Tianyuan Realm!"


    "I can tell you very clearly, as long as Yang Teng is still there, I will never tolerate you raging on the Seven Realms!"


    "So, I took the initiative to kill, just to let you experience the feeling of being provoked by someone blocking the gate of the Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    "This **** **** thing!" Ju Chongtian said angrily, "Is it true that the master of this world won''t kill him!"


    Those world masters who came back with him can''t wait to see who this bold guy is, dare to do such a big thing.


    "Come here, go out with the master of this world to have a look!" Ju Chongtian shouted loudly: "The master of this world wants to see, what is this madman, dare to deceive people like this!"


    The power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion moved quickly.


    Before Ju Chongtian came back, the Lord''s Mansion had no backbone, and the five Gods of War were killed one after another, and no one dared to stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    It''s all right now, the landlord Ju Chongtian has returned, everything has returned to nature, and all aspects of operation have become smooth.


    Under the leadership of Ju Chongtian, an elite force rushed out of the realm lord''s mansion.


    "It''s the Lord of the Realm!"


    "Lord Lord finally sent someone to fight!"


    "That''s all right, this arrogant guy will finally be killed."


    Those monks in the Tianyuan Realm finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the world lord Ju Chongtian doesn''t appear again, I don''t know what will happen to this monk.


    The team quickly lined up in front of the Lord''s Mansion, while Ju Chongtian was observing Yang Teng.


    Very young, and judging from the aura displayed by Yang Teng, this is a great emperor who has stabilized his realm, and it is by no means the pinnacle realm that suppressed his cultivation realm.


    When the cultivation level reached the pinnacle state, the cultivation level of other cultivators could be judged at a glance, even if the opponent used some secret technique, it was impossible to hide the cultivation level.


    After seeing Yang Teng, the world masters who came out with them were all shocked.


    Why such a young monk couldn''t think about it so he ran to the Tianyuan realm to die.


    "Are you the Seven Realm cultivator who made trouble in my Tianyuan Realm?" Ju Chongtian asked sharply.


    Yang Teng glanced at Ju Chongtian, "Who are you!"


    "I am Ju Chongtian, the master of the Tianyuan Realm. Don¡¯t you always want to see the master of this realm? Now that the master of this realm is here, what can you say!" Ju Chongtian tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He needs to figure out the opposite. The details of this young man.


    It is easier to defeat the opponent by knowing yourself and the enemy.


    Yang Teng roughly guessed it. The person on the opposite side was very likely to be the realm master of the Tianyuan realm, Chongtian.


    "You ask me what I have to say, how big your face is, you dare to ask like that!" Yang Teng said angrily: "You sent someone to invade the Seven Realms. How can I, the Lord of the Seven Realms, sit back and ignore it."


    "Are you the world master of the seven worlds opposite?" Ju Chongtian couldn''t help but be surprised. A young man with a solid state of the Great Emperor actually ruled the seven worlds opposite.

 Chapter 3000: This person cannot stay

    No wonder Ju Chongtian was shocked, and no one could accept this reality.


    Yang Teng is too young. Among the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, he is definitely very young. If this range is reduced to the realm of the stable Great Emperor and the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, then it is estimated that no Great Emperor can be younger than Yang Teng.


    It was such a young emperor who actually ruled seven worlds. If Yang Teng is only ruling a world, then there will be many reasons. For example, Yang Teng¡¯s family background is unusual. Perhaps his father is the ruler of this world. In order to cultivate his own descendants, he reserved the position of the world master. Rear


    generation.


    So a great emperor with a stable realm ruled a small world, which is completely acceptable.


    But what Yang Teng rules is not one or two worlds, but seven worlds!


    Then, if he can be the master of the seven realms, it will not have a great relationship with his family.


    Ju Chongtian believes that this is most likely a manifestation of Yang Teng''s own strength.


    No matter how small the seven realms are, they are also seven worlds. Only when one''s own strength is strong to a certain level can they become the master of the seven realms.


    Ju Chongtian always believed that the master of the seven realms should be a very powerful person.


    Now that he saw Yang Teng, he knew that the master of the Seven Realms was really too young, and his cultivation level was still very low.


    Ju Chongtian immediately thought of something.


    This young man was so powerful, with the strength of a stable realm, he turned the Heavenly Origin Realm upside down, and beheaded his five great war gods.


    Then if this young man raises his cultivation level again, when Yang Teng''s strength rises to the peak of the Great Emperor, then how terrifying he will become!


    At that time, absolutely no one can restrain him, and this young man will become the number one powerhouse in the world.


    That''s what Ju Chongtian thought. If Yang Teng was in the pinnacle realm of the advanced emperor, then no one in the heavens and the world would be qualified to be his opponent.


    Not to mention other things, it is only related to the Tianyuan Realm and his own dominant position. Ju Chongtian will not allow Yang Teng to truly grow up.


    Now, the Seven Realms and Tianyuan Realm have completely turned their faces and become enemies.


    In time, if this young man with unlimited potential becomes a truly super strong, then the first unlucky world will be the Tianyuan Realm.


    Ju Chongtian had to guard against it, he had to prevent possible future crises.


    The world masters who appeared with Ju Chongtian were also shocked by Yang Teng''s youth.


    Such a young monk, and only to stabilize the realm of the great emperor, has such a super strength, the future of this young man is unlimited!


    Some people are envious and jealous, while others are indignant.


    Why, this young man can have such potential and strength, they are not bad, they are also the masters of all walks of life, but why not be like such a young man.


    Since he is not as good as this young man, then simply kill him!


    Before Yang Teng really grew up, kill him and completely cut off the possibility of him becoming a super strong.


    Everyone has different ideas. At this moment, I don''t know how many people have murdered Yang Teng.


    Especially Ju Chongtian, determined to destroy Yang Teng.


    "You are in charge of seven worlds at such a young age. It seems that you still have a little real ability." Ju Chongtian said to Yang Teng in a high voice.


    Yang Teng looked at Ju Chongtian disdainfully, "I don''t have much skill, and I dare not come to the Tianyuan Realm."


    "The master of this world is also a person who loves talents. At your age and potential, there is still an infinitely beautiful future. If you are destroyed in this way, the master of this world will not bear it." Ju Chongtian said in a regretful tone.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while. Before he came to the Tianyuan Realm, his strategy was to try to use it for a while and find a way to kill Ju Chongtian.


    He didn''t want to be an enemy of the entire Tianyuan Realm.


    If the goal is reduced, the task will be completed faster.


    Moreover, the Tianyuan Realm was so big, he couldn''t fully conquer it.


    This requires a process. The time limit set by him and Wu Tian is one year, and the Seven Realms can use one year to dispatch troops and then forcibly enter the Tianyuan Realm.


    But now it seems that there is no need for such troubles at all.


    After a great battle, Yang Teng discovered that the strength of the Tianyuan Realm cultivator was very weak. He didn''t say that he could subvert the Tianyuan Realm by himself, but he didn''t need external force to deal with Ju Chongtian.


    With this confidence, Yang Teng cut off Ju Chongtian''s wings and then killed Ju Chongtian.


    "Young man, if you can rein in the precipice and turn your head back in time now, the master of this world can consider forgiving you for not dying." Ju Chongtian felt that he gave Yang Teng this opportunity and Yang Teng should know how to grasp it.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage and confidence!" Yang Teng sneered: "Your own precariousness can be killed by me at any time. You actually want me to surrender. You are wrong!"


    "Young people, don''t cause life-long regrets because of a momentary impulse." Ju Chongtian said: "A potential genius like you should focus on the future."


    "In the future, we old people who cross the heavens and the world will abdicate, and this world will belong to you."


    "In the future, you can become a hero, or even a super strong in the world. But the premise is that you can live until that time!"


    Ju Chongtian''s voice became cold, "The master of this world loves talent, but it does not mean that there is no limit and no principle."


    "If you insist on opposing the master of this world, then the master of this world will also kill you and ruin your promising genius."


    Ju Chongtian released a strong murderous aura, rushing towards Yang Teng with a violent aura.


    Just let this fledgling young man have a good experience of what kind of terrifying coercion a real super power will have in his anger.


    Ju Chongtian''s pressure was released, and then he stared at Yang Teng.


    What he didn''t expect at all was that Yang Teng had no feeling, as if he hadn''t felt the pressure he released, without any reaction.


    Ju Chongtian was taken aback, and he couldn''t accept it. Although this coercion was not his strongest attack, it was definitely not something that an ordinary emperor could contend.


    And Yang Teng''s calm and calm performance made Ju Chongtian very doubtful whether the coercion of the Great Emperor he released had failed!


    "You actually resisted the coercion of this world master?" Ju Chongtian couldn''t help but ask.


    This coercion of the Great Emperor could at least make the young man on the opposite side react somewhat.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "What did you say? You just used the great pressure on me?"


    "Why didn''t I feel it, did you really release the coercion of the Great Emperor?"


    Yang Teng''s fussed look was too awkward, and Ju Chongtian suddenly became angry.


    "Asshole!" Ju Chongtian scolded angrily: "Don''t come here in front of the master of this world, you are still very tender!"


    "Really, you dislike me for having no courtesy, right?" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "Then let you experience the pressure of the Lord of the Seven Realms!"


    With a scream, even more violent coercion hit his face.


    Ju Chongtian felt that his body was smashed severely by a huge hammer.


    The sledgehammer hit his body head-on, and the violent power made Ju Chongtian''s body shake.


    If the steps are not steady, the body will go backwards.


    Ju Chongtian said that his heart was broken. This arrogant young man was so powerful that he couldn''t compete.


    But you can''t just admit defeat!


    Ju Chongtian wanted to swing his body slightly, trying to use such a swing to dissolve the attack power his body suffered.


    Coercive attacks are often more difficult to counter than normal attacks.


    Ju Chongtian wanted to swing his body, but involuntarily took a step back.


    In this step, Ju Chongtian''s body''s attack power was weakened a lot, but it had not been completely resolved.


    Immediately afterwards, Ju Chongtian took two steps backwards, a total of three steps in succession, and this completely resolved the coercive force that his body was enduring.


    A simple comparison, make a decision!


    Yang Teng withstood Ju Chongtian''s coercive attack, as if nothing had happened, not to mention three steps backwards, even if Yang Teng''s shirt was swayed, Yang Teng had lost.


    As for Ju Chongtian, he took three steps back and forth before resolving Yang Teng''s coercive attack.


    At least in terms of coercive attacks, Ju Chongtian is not as good as Yang Teng!


    This contrast stunned many people.


    The realm lord Ju Chongtian, who has ruled the Tianyuan realm for many years, would be repelled three steps by a young man.


    Those who watched the battle were in an uproar.


    What is the origin of this young man, how can he be so powerful!


    Although it is just a coercive attack, it does not represent the true strength of a great emperor, but the strength of coercion also means that it is strong in other areas.


    This is a complementary relationship.


    Ju Chongtian became angry from embarrassment. He really didn''t expect that Yang Teng would be forced to retreat three steps.


    This is simply the greatest shame in his life, and he can''t swallow this breath.


    "Ju Chongtian, how does my coercive attack feel, do you want me to come again?" Yang Teng said in a provocative tone.


    Ju Chongtian''s face turned black.


    "Young man, don''t be too self-righteous. A small mistake in this world master, what can it represent, does it mean that you are stronger than the world master!"


    "Young man, you have successfully aroused the heart of the master of the world, and the master of the world will let you experience the wrath of the strong!"


    Yang Teng laughed presumptuously, "There are so many things you are going to let me experience, but I don''t know if these abilities of yours can match the skill of your mouth, but don''t let me down!"


    "Master of the realm, use a sledgehammer to kill the chicken!" Ju Chongtian was about to make another shot, and he wanted to give Yang Teng a severe lesson. A person stood up beside him.


    This person asked Ju Chongtian for a fight, "My lord, you take the shot yourself. You are too much to praise this young man. Just leave him to me. The subordinates will definitely capture him and throw him in front of the master, leaving the master at his disposal. !" Ju Chongtian saw a smile on his face.

 Chapter 3001: Ju Chongtians control method

    A smile appeared on Ju Chongtian''s face when he saw this man take the initiative to ask for a fight.


    "Ping Lei, when you face the Lord of the Seven Realms, don''t be careless. The Lord''s coercive attacks have not been able to subdue him. The Lord of the Seven Realms is still quite capable."


    Ju Chongtian said with concern.


    Ping Lei said calmly: "Master of the world, don''t worry, Ping Lei knows it!"


    Having seen the coercive attacks back and forth between Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian, Ping Lei did not underestimate Yang Teng, but attached great importance to Yang Teng.


    This young man shocked him very much. It was indeed amazing that a great emperor who had just stabilized his realm had such strength.


    But it was just a surprise. Ping Lei didn''t think he was any worse than this young man.


    He followed Ju Chongtian''s side. I don''t know how many strong men he encountered in his life. The peerless strong men and peerless geniuses who died under him are no longer counted.


    Ping Lei is confident to destroy Yang Teng.


    Ju Chongtian did not think that Ping Lei would lose to Yang Teng, because Ju Chongtian knew Ping Lei too much.


    Everyone knows that Ju Chongtian''s strongest Ten Great War God opened up territory for him. Ju Chongtian can become the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm, and has ruled the Tianyuan Realm for so many years. The Ten Great War God has worked hard.


    But besides the Ten Great War Gods, there is another person whose credit cannot be denied.


    This person is Ping Lei!


    Ping Lei is not the Ten Great Gods, he even has a very bad relationship with the Ten Great Gods.


    If Ju Chongtian''s subordinate, who would dare to contend with the Ten Great Gods, then it must be Ping Lei.


    Such a powerful force as the Ten Great War Gods has not been able to obliterate Ping Lei''s credit, and even many times people will have deep respect for Ping Lei when they hear the name Ping Lei.


    Ping Lei chose to play at this time, his idea is actually very simple.


    Five of the ten war gods died in the hands of this young man.


    Then he will show off his power and annihilate this young man, and let everyone see that his ability to level the thunder can suppress the ten war gods!


    This is also the struggle between Ping Lei and the Ten Great War Gods for many years.


    No matter what, as long as honor is involved, the two sides will fight endlessly, and they must fight for higher and lower.


    Ju Chongtian does not oppose the competition of his subordinates, and he even condones such competition.


    Ju Chongtian would feel terrible if all the cadres under his team were friendly.


    You guys with strong and powerful hands, you are usually hello and good, what do you want to do.


    Will one day, you unite and oust me, the world lord.


    Therefore, the necessary contradictions will make his subordinates not so united, and there will be no chance that his subordinates will unite to drive him down.


    In Ju Chongtian''s view, the elite soldiers under his command must not be too united, competition between each other, and even hatred, this is all necessary and a means of his rule.


    Ju Chongtian also hoped that Ping Lei could play, and it would be better for Ping Lei to kill the Lord of the Seven Realms.


    Over the years, as the number of enemies has decreased and the status of the Ten Great War Gods has become higher and higher, Ju Chongtian discovered that the Ten Great War Gods under his men had some bad signs.


    For example, these people began to be domineering, and began to ignore him as the world master. There is a war **** who said this in public. The realm lord who lives in Chongtian can have today''s status. It is entirely because their ten great war gods used their lives as a price. So now the world has risen, and their ten great war gods enjoy it. What''s wrong ,this is


    They deserve it.


    Ju Chongtian disliked such remarks.


    He is the master, and whether it is the Ten Great Gods or anyone else, they must recognize the status of each other.


    He can allow his subordinates to enjoy it, after all, this is the result of what they have paid in exchange for.


    But when the public said such remarks, it was obvious that he was not regarded as the master of the world.


    Even if it is a close brother who once fought side by side with him, saying such remarks is challenging his dominance, which is absolutely not allowed.


    It is impossible for any upper person to allow such remarks.


    Take Yang Teng, for example, if someone in the Seven Realms said something similar, thinking that they should enjoy their hard work, they should not take Yang Teng, the realm master, in his eyes, and Yang Teng would not allow them to exist.


    This time, Yang Teng entered the Tianyuan realm and killed five of the ten war gods. Ju Chongtian did not have the anger that he had imagined.


    The reason why he was angry was that these people under him were too incompetent, and he was overwhelmed by the great emperor of a stable realm, making the Tianyuan realm a mess, not because of the five great gods fighting to death.


    On the contrary, the Five Great War Gods were killed, Ju Chongtian thought this was a good thing, and he took advantage of this opportunity to make the Ten Great War Gods sober.


    Let them clearly understand the situation, the so-called Ten Great Gods are not invincible.


    Being arrogant will only make them perish.


    At the same time, if Ping Lei could kill Yang Teng, it would also send a signal to the Ten Great War Gods. Their Ten Great War Gods were only very famous. After so many years of fame, they were ultimately useless at a critical moment.


    But Ping Lei, who has been fighting with them endlessly, can be of great use at critical moments.


    Seeing Ping Lei take the initiative to fight, the faces of the war gods in the crowd were a little ugly.


    It was five of them who died. It stands to reason that revenge and hatred are part of their business. This peace thunder has nothing to do.


    However, Ping Lei played ahead of them, but the realm master still recognized Ping Lei''s move very much.


    This also made the other war gods dissatisfied. They knew that Ju Chongtian had been trying to suppress their ten war gods over the years.


    However, five of them were killed. If Ju Chongtian used this opportunity to suppress them, it would be too much.


    The five exchanged glances, and then looked silently.


    Ping Lei strode towards Yang Teng, came to the opposite of Yang Teng, and looked at Yang Teng up and down.


    "You young man, you can definitely be called a master of the world. If you don''t work hard in your seven realms, try to become a strong one in the heavens and ten thousand realms as soon as possible. Die!"


    Ping Lei looked down on the so-called genius from the bottom of his heart.


    He was born mediocre, and did not show too much talent in his youth.


    The reason why Ping Lei has been able to go to this day is entirely due to his own efforts.


    For every step and every success, Ping Lei paid an unimaginable price.


    Therefore, he believes that the most important thing for a monk is to cultivate himself, talent is not important at all, and hard work is the way to success.


    The young man in front of him was obviously the kind of mastermind who was able to rule the seven realms with a cultivation base that stabilized the realm of the great emperor, which in itself showed that Yang Teng had extraordinary abilities.


    And this kind of cultivation level can kill five of the ten war gods, and it is a manifestation of Yang Teng''s strength.


    Such a cultivation realm, but with such strength, is definitely an unimaginable masterpiece.


    From the inside out, Ping Lei disliked such a genius, so he ridiculed Yang Teng in a weird manner.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I want to practice quietly, but it''s a pity that some people feel tired of their lives and want to try my seven realms."


    "So I can only enter the Heavenly Origin Realm, let you wait and see, if you invade my Seven Realms, you will have to pay a price, and this price is beyond your ability to bear!"


    Yang Teng raised the long knife in his hand, "Saying these useless nonsense won''t help, it''s better to see the truth!"


    Ping Lei was furious, "Ignorant junior, I am giving you a chance to survive!"


    "If you can recognize your mistakes, now put down your long sword and ask the Lord Lord for your sins, and I can be the master and forgive you not to die."


    Ping Lei said, "If you insist on begging for death, I can fulfill you too!"


    Yang Teng looked at Ping Lei with a disdainful look, "It''s not a small tone. With your trash, you dare to say such things to me. Who gave you the courage?"


    Ping Lei sneered, "Very good! I admire your courage very much. You know how to cherish the opportunity given to you. This is your own death!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, Ping Lei added a nine-section steel whip in his hand.


    Each section of the steel whip is different. If you look closely, you will see that every face of each section is carved with a beast head.


    Those who are familiar with Ping Lei know that this nine-section steel whip is a close partner that Ping Lei has always accompanied him since his debut.


    And every beast head above has a history.


    It is said that every time Ping Lei hunts a foreign beast, he will imprint the spirit of the foreign beast on the steel whip, forming the beast head on it.


    Of course, the divine consciousness of the alien beasts imprinted on the steel whip by Ping Lei must be a high-level alien beast, at least in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Whenever he wielded the steel whip to fight against someone, the steel whip would have a vision.


    These beast heads can evolve into alien beasts, help Ping Lei fight against people, and can roar that interferes with human consciousness.


    With the steel whip in his hand, Ping Lei immediately exuded a distinctive aura, which was a sign that he had entered a fighting state.


    The remaining war gods, seeing Ping Lei actually using a steel whip, knew that Ping Lei had been ruthless and was about to destroy this young man in a battle.


    You know, Ping Lei hasn''t used a steel whip against the enemy for many years. Today''s fight against Yang Teng is enough to show how much Ping Lei attaches to Yang Teng.


    "Ping Lei, while speaking, looks down on the Lord of the Seven Realms, but he pays so much attention to his actions."


    A war **** said something very dissatisfied.


    Ping Lei didn''t care about the outside of the battlefield, as long as he entered the fighting state, he only had the enemy facing him.


    "Woo!" Ping Lei danced the steel whip, and then let out stern beasts roaring.


    The sound is like a magic sound. Even if the sense of hearing is blocked, this sound can still pass into the sea of ??consciousness through the divine sense, which has the effect of divine sense attack.


    Yang Teng felt the sea of ??consciousness shake, and immediately counterattacked.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the same divine consciousness attack was even stronger, and Yang Teng counterattacked strongly.


    "Boom!" Two invisible attacks blasted in the void with a terrifying loud noise. Outside the battlefield, the faces of the war gods suddenly changed dramatically. They didn''t expect the spirit attacks from these two to be so powerful.

 Chapter 3002: Positive suppression

    Spiritual attacks have always been considered the most dangerous attacks.


    Once divine consciousness is damaged, it is almost incurable, and divine consciousness is attacked and cannot be reversed.


    And the importance of a person''s divine consciousness is self-evident. If divine consciousness is damaged, then the monk will be severely restricted in all aspects.


    For example, if you want to improve the realm of strength, you basically can''t do it. Without the spiritual sense to guide the cultivation aura in your body, how can you talk about hitting a higher realm.


    For example, when you are fighting against people, you can''t use your spiritual sense, and you can''t detect the opponent''s intentions in time. This is even more serious. This is simply a death-seeking behavior.


    Therefore, the importance of a person''s spiritual consciousness is almost equivalent to the second life.


    Therefore, before there is absolute certainty, normally no one will use their divine consciousness to attack others, just because they are afraid that the powerful backlash will attack themselves.


    The power of Yang Teng and Heping Thunder''s attack on the consciousness of the spirit was amazing.


    The invisible consciousness attack can produce such a terrifying power, it makes people feel terrible to think about it.


    The five surviving Gods of War looked at each other, and they all felt the terrifying strength of the two fighting men.


    Needless to say, Ping Lei, this is their rival for many years, they are also under the hands of the master Ju Chongtian, and they know each other''s strength very well.


    The five Gods of War felt that Ping Lei should possess such strength, and they were not surprised by the ability Ping Lei displayed.


    However, this young Lord of the Seven Realms had the ability to attack the gods not weaker than Ping Lei, which was unacceptable.


    Could it be that the young man on the opposite side really possesses the strength of a super power.


    The five war gods all felt tremendous pressure. They struggled for so many years, but in the end they couldn''t compare to a strange young man. This had a great impact on their status in front of the world lord Chongtian.


    Especially five of them had been killed by Yang Teng, and the realm master Ju Chongtian would definitely look down on them.


    The five people are now very conflicted. They hope that Ping Lei can defeat Yang Teng and let this arrogant young man understand that this is the Tianyuan Realm, their world, not the Seven Realms, and Yang Teng is not allowed to be wild.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Ping Lei to defeat Yang Teng.


    If Pinglei wins, doesn''t it mean that their ten great war gods are not as good as Pinglei.


    In this way, their status in the eyes of the world master Ju Chongtian would be even lower.


    With the mood of worrying about gains and losses, the five Gods of War paid close attention to any subtle changes in the battlefield.


    Ping Lei was even more shocked than them. Ping Lei didn''t expect that this young man''s consciousness attack was so powerful.


    He had just seen with his own eyes that Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian, the lord of the world, used the pressure of the emperor to compete, and Yang Teng was not at a disadvantage, and could even compete with Ju Chongtian.


    With this alone, it can be said that Yang Teng is qualified to confront Ju Chongtian.


    Ping Lei originally thought that instead of using the great emperor''s coercion to fight, he changed to the spirit attack he was good at, and he would surely be able to catch Yang Teng by surprise.


    You must know that Ping Lei used the steel whip to stimulate the attack of God''s consciousness very suddenly. How many people have been successfully attacked by Ping Lei because of insufficient preparation, and thus defeated in a fight.


    As far as the Tianyuan Realm is concerned, there are many strong people who died in Ping Lei''s hands.


    Who would have thought, although Yang Teng was not prepared, Yang Teng''s reaction speed was not slow at all. The first time he was attacked by the divine sense, he immediately made a strong counterattack to block Ping Lei''s attack.


    Ping Lei was very shocked, he marveled at Yang Teng''s reaction speed, and even more marveled at Yang Teng''s ability to attack the gods.


    A great emperor with a stable realm could contend with him in terms of divine consciousness attacks, how could this not shock Ping Lei.


    After calming down the shocked mood a bit, Ping Lei calmed down his emotions.


    He knew that he had underestimated the enemy too much just now, and did not pay much attention to Yang Teng.


    If you treat Yang Teng as a real opponent, his attacks will be more concealed and at the same time more powerful.


    "Young man, I admit that your strength is very strong. This can indeed be your proud capital." Ping Lei looked at Yang Teng, "If you can settle down and put more of your mind on cultivation, your future Limitless."


    Yang Teng looked at Ping Lei with disdain, "You have a lot of nonsense, what else do you want to say, haven''t you given up on persuading me to surrender!"


    "Ping Lei, you may not have figured out the situation." Yang Teng said unceremoniously: "There are indeed many powerful people in the heavens and worlds that are stronger than me. I must admit this and accept it with humility."


    "But among these people, you are definitely not included, nor are you monks in the Heavenly Origin Realm."


    Yang Teng said, "I can tell you clearly that you are not worthy of giving in to the trash of your Tianyuan Realm!"


    "If you have the ability to make me succumb, I have nothing to say, after all, your skills are not as good as humans. If you don''t have the ability, I advise you to shut up as soon as possible, so as not to insult yourself."


    Yang Teng has also tested out the foundation of the Tianyuan Realm cultivators, and he is fully qualified to despise the so-called super powers of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Yang Teng has always adhered to the motto, what skills do you have, just show it!


    He believes that any problem can be solved through strength.


    Ping Lei was immediately angry. He thought he had done his best to this young man.


    He felt that this young man had a bright future and a very good future, so he wanted to subdue Yang Teng several times.


    In Ping Lei''s view, this is actually a win-win situation. Tianyuan Realm does not need to kill this young man, and Yang Teng does not need to provoke Tianyuan Realm. Both parties can coexist peacefully.


    Of course, the prerequisite must be that Yang Teng succumbed to the rule of the world master Ju Chongtian.


    Ping Lei believes that as long as Yang Teng is willing to work hard, his future will definitely surpass countless people, and he can even become the first warrior under the master of the world.


    All ten war gods will become the past. No one can compare with this young man. Ping Lei feels that he will not be able to compare with this young man in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this young man was so ignorant and repeatedly rejected his kindness.


    Ping Lei was furious, "Young man, you are too arrogant!"


    "You have only achieved a small amount of achievement, and you start to be indifferent. This is extremely detrimental to your growth, and you will even be unable to grow because of this."


    Ping Lei has not given up his efforts, he hopes to persuade Yang Teng to change his mind.


    It''s not that it''s a pity to destroy such a young genius, but that it is a pity that such a talent has not been put under the hands of the master Ju Chongtian.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Ping Lei, don''t you think you are worrying too much!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether I can grow up or not." Yang Teng looked down on people like Ping Lei very much. He kept saying that it was good for you. I did it all for your sake.


    In fact, this kind of people will never consider others, and they will only consider their own gains and losses in their hearts.


    The so-called good for you, the premise is that I must get enough benefits.


    The reason why Ping Lei tried to persuade him several times was not because he was strong enough to arouse Ping Lei''s vigilance, and Ping Lei feared that this battle would fail.


    If he could persuade Yang Teng to surrender, he would not only avoid this battle, but also add a super fighter to Ju Chongtian.


    Putting such a good thing on Yang Teng, he would do it without hesitation.


    "Ping Lei, you still care about yourself now, whether you can pass this level. For you, I am your death!"


    Yang Teng is not polite at all. He does not need Ping Lei to surrender to him, nor does he need to gain the favor of the cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm. What he has to do is to use his strength to conquer the Tianyuan Realm.


    This Ping Lei was obviously a very capable subordinate under Ju Chongtian.


    Just use Pinglei Liwei and use his head to tell everyone that the end of the confrontation will be a dead end.


    Ping Lei was furious, he had never persuaded others so painstakingly.


    In the past, no matter you met any strong opponent, if you refused to give in, you would crush it!


    Use a powerful force to crush the opponent, so that the opponent has no place to bury him. His name is flat Lei, which is forged by the lives of each enemy.


    This arrogant young man is so ignorant, then send him to death!


    Under Ping Lei''s anger, murderous intent had moved in his heart.


    "Junior, go and die!" Ping Lei roared, and the nine-section steel whip in his hand swung down.


    "Woo!" With a terrifying sound, the steel whip slammed down from the front.


    This time, Ping Lei used the imperial weapon power of the steel whip while using his divine consciousness to attack.


    Yang Teng naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Ping Lei''s steel whip.


    With the force of his arm, the Void Sword slashed out against Ping Lei''s nine-section steel whip.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng also shouted violently, this knife carried his violent amount and his anger.


    The moment the long knife was swung, Ping Lei felt a strong sense of crisis.


    It was terrible, this feeling went deep into my heart, making Ping Lei feel the breath of death at this moment.


    how can that be!


    The opponent is just a young man with a solid state of the Great Emperor, why does he possess such terrifying strength?


    Ping Lei felt that he might not be able to catch Yang Teng''s knife.


    He simply gave up the frontal confrontation.


    Years of expedition career has made Ping Lei''s combat experience extremely rich. Only through his aura, he can judge the gap between himself and the opponent. He simply doesn''t care about the so-called face and gave up frontal confrontation.


    With nine-section steel whip swinging, Ping Lei quickly changed his moves.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. This Ping Lei showed a strong impulse to fight, but Ping Lei was very cautious when he really fought.


    You are not polite, Ping Lei was a little timid.


    Yang Teng was reasonable and unforgiving, the Void Knife pursued Ping Lei''s steel whip, and continued to cut it out.


    He just wants to suppress Ping Lei directly!


    Simply defeating Ping Lei does not show his power.


    The so-called killing and condemning the heart, using the killing of Ping Lei to frighten these super powers in the Tianyuan realm, this is the maximum benefit. Ping Lei was horrified to find that Yang Teng''s long knife was like a tarsal maggot, chasing his trail and then killed him.

 Chapter 3003: Comprehensive and powerful

    Yang Teng''s fighting style has always been this way. After suppressing his opponent, he immediately launched a stormy attack and would never give his opponent any chance.


    Yang Teng has never agreed with what to do to stay on the sidelines. Since standing on the opposite side, one side can only continue to stand, and the other side must fall.


    Therefore, every time Yang Teng stood at the end, as his enemy, they were all killed by him.


    Void Knife followed Ping Lei''s trail, and Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to lock Ping Lei''s breath. No matter how Ping Lei changed his moves, he could not avoid Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Ping Lei discovered with horror that Yang Teng''s divine sense ability was stronger than him, and his aura was always within the locked range of Yang Teng''s divine sense. No matter how he avoided it, he could not avoid Yang Teng''s divine sense detection.


    Ping Lei was horrified, he really couldn''t imagine, why a great emperor who was only a stable realm would have such a powerful divine sense detection ability, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Ping Lei could only change positions desperately, avoiding Yang Teng''s long sword as much as possible.


    Although not counting a head-on confrontation with Yang Teng, Ping Lei has already tested out that this young man''s strength is too strong, and it is almost impossible for him to fight.


    So many years of rich combat experience told Ping Lei that in the face of such danger, it is best not to confront it head-on.


    Even if it is a losing-lose situation, that is not what Ping Lei wants to see.


    Fighting against a strong man of this level, once injured, it will inevitably leave a certain dark disease in the body that is difficult to cure.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for Ping Lei, who has a greater goal in his mind.


    Nowadays, the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds mean that an unprecedented opportunity will appear in the near future.


    Regardless of whether you can go further and pursue a higher level in this great and flourishing age, you must maintain the best conditions and always have certain qualifications for competition. This is a must for every strong person.


    If you cannot guarantee your own state, you will be eliminated by this era.


    Ping Lei is even more a pursuer. He doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life under Ju Chongtian''s hands, being a thug-like character.


    Therefore, in many cases, Ping Lei was able to remain calm and make himself less impulsive, especially when fighting, to be able to recognize the battlefield situation and ensure that he was not harmed.


    The more you hold this kind of psychology, you will inevitably be restricted when you shoot.


    Ping Lei realized that he might not be able to beat Yang Teng, so he didn''t want to fight Yang Teng, but avoided his edge as much as possible. He wanted to use more rich combat experience to spot Yang Teng''s chance.


    He didn''t dare to fight to the death with all his strength, which made Ping Lei''s shots very restrained, and felt very uncomfortable with his hands and feet, which caused Ping Lei''s combat effectiveness to be compromised.


    Speaking of combat experience, Yang Teng was no worse than Ping Lei, and even stronger than Ping Lei in this regard.


    Yang Teng has experienced countless battles in his life, and he has emerged from battle after battle.


    Yang Teng was able to achieve today''s achievements, it can be said that stepping on the corpses of countless strong men, that also came out of the corpse mountain in the sea of ??blood.


    Seeing Ping Lei''s avoidance, Yang Teng immediately understood Ping Lei''s mentality at this time.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, and Yang Teng is not only brave, but also invincible!


    The Void Knife is like a serpent chasing its prey, always biting the breath of Ping Lei, and the long knife is always hanging on Ping Lei''s head.


    As long as Ping Lei''s dodge action is a little slower, the high-hanging long knife will be cut down, cutting it in half.


    In fact, Ping Lei''s evasive action was already very fast. Many great emperors of the same realm could not find Ping Lei''s traces. They could only see the afterimages.


    It''s a pity that this kind of avoidance is completely impossible to rush out of Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Ping Lei always felt a sense of danger of being killed. He knew that once he stopped, Yang Teng''s long sword would be cut off.


    Ping Lei couldn''t understand why this young man''s spiritual sense was so powerful.


    While avoiding, he constantly inspires the power of the beast head on the nine-section steel whip, and wants to use the beast head¡¯s divine consciousness attack to interfere with Yang Teng¡¯s pursuit, even if he is given a little time, it can also allow him Take a breath.


    However, what made Ping Lei extremely disappointed was that the usual unfavorable mental attacks had no effect on Yang Teng.


    Every time the steel whip was swung, the spirit attack from the beast''s hair would be ignored by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t even care about such an attack, and continued to chase Ping Lei.


    Ping Lei was going crazy, it was the first time he saw someone who could ignore his mental attacks. Although these divine consciousness attacks were not inspired by Ping Lei, but divine consciousness attacks inspired by the beast heads on his nine-section steel whip, the power of such attacks is absolutely amazing. , Only need once,


    Will be destroyed by the steel whip''s divine consciousness attack.


    Where did Ping Lei know that the reason why Yang Teng was able to lock his tracks all the time was not because of Yang Teng''s spiritual merits, but because Yang Teng''s ability to control the void had reached an incredible level.


    Any subtle movement of Ping Lei would be detected by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng firmly controlled the void in his hands, and Ping Lei was equivalent to an ant in his hand.


    Ping Lei stimulated the steel whip''s divine consciousness attack ability, and Yang Teng also used divine consciousness attacks to easily resolve Ping Lei''s attacks.


    Both aspects were suppressed by Yang Teng, and it was only strange that Ping Lei could escape Yang Teng''s palm.


    "Clang!" With a clear collision, Ping Lei''s heart sank suddenly.


    He had achieved the best, but Yang Teng was still slashed on his nine-section steel whip.


    This kind of imperial weapon confrontation, as long as the difference between the two imperial weapons is not too big, it will basically not harm the other''s imperial weapon.


    Ping Lei''s nine-section steel whip was not damaged, but the divine consciousness attack triggered by the beast head on the steel whip was shaken apart.


    The strong backlash force made Ping Lei''s heart suffocated and his throat felt sweet, almost spurting out blood.


    Forcibly suppressing the urge to vomit blood, Ping Lei quickly moved his breath, suppressing the discomfort in the body.


    This backlash was not too strong, it just made Ping Lei feel very uncomfortable, leaving no hidden dangers in his body.


    Ping Lei took a deep breath and roared, "You junior, don''t deceive people too much!"


    This roar is also to vent the depression in Ping Lei¡¯s heart. He was actually crushed and beaten by a young man. This is no longer a shame, but a ridicule, especially for the remaining five Gods of War. After this battle, he will definitely Would laugh at him.


    "I''m bullying you, an incompetent person, what can you do!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, he suppressed Ping Lei, but did not try his best to win.


    He just wanted to make Ping Lei feel desperate, the kind of helpless despair from the deep inside.


    Such emotions will infect many people.


    This is the highest state of a soldier who is defeated without fighting, and Ping Lei is Yang Teng who used it to stand up.


    Although killing Pinglei with a single knife can shock people''s hearts, this kind of action that has been suppressing, but not directly killing Pinglei, makes people feel powerless.


    "Dang!" There was another fierce collision, and the back of Yang Teng''s long sword slammed against Ping Lei''s nine-section steel whip.


    At this moment, the shaking Ping Lei almost got out of his hands and dropped the steel whip.


    The breath passed by the steel whip made Ping Lei''s face drastically changed, and he immediately checked the part where the nine-section steel whip collided with the long knife.


    But found that a beast head on this side was smashed to pieces!


    Yang Teng used violent power to destroy a beast head on Ping Lei''s nine-section steel whip, causing Ping Lei''s heart to drip blood.


    Each beast head on this represents a powerful alien beast once.


    Only the most powerful alien beast is qualified to be the beast head on his steel whip.


    These beast heads were all evolved from strange beasts that Ping Lei had killed by himself.


    The enhancement effect of the nine-section steel whip is very large, and it can even be called Ping Lei''s strongest killer.


    But there was a beast head destroyed by Yang Teng, Ping Lei''s mood can be imagined.


    "You junior, you dare to destroy my nine-section steel whip, you are looking for death!" Ping Lei''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t wait to swallow Yang Teng in one bite.


    Yang Teng sneered, "Not only will I destroy your steel whip, but I will also destroy you!"


    The long knife appeared again, and fell towards Pinglei.


    Ping Lei was horrified to discover that his track was completely locked by Yang Teng, no matter how he avoided it, he could not avoid Yang Teng''s knife.


    There is no other way but to resist head-on!


    If you can''t resist Yang Teng''s knife, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Many of the people in the field battle also saw the crisis Ping Lei was facing.


    Ju Chongtian''s face was very solemn, and he stared at the battlefield without blinking.


    He wants to use Ping Lei to beat the Ten Great War Gods. This goal may be defeated. Ping Lei may not be able to beat Yang Teng.


    And the five surviving Gods of War, at this time, had no intention of competing with each other in peace.


    The crisis Ping Lei is facing now is the crisis they are about to face.


    If Ping Lei fails, the realm master Ju Chongtian will definitely send them to fight.


    So this opportunity to observe Yang Teng''s shots is too rare. All they can do is watch Yang Teng''s shots and fighting habits.


    This can help them to be more confident when fighting against Yang Teng.


    "Clang!" With another loud noise, Yang Teng danced the void knife, once again destroying a beast head on the Pinglei Steel Whip.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Ping Lei, did you see that, I ruined a beast head on your imperial weapon again, what can you do to me!"


    Ping Lei screamed with anger, madly dancing the nine-section steel whip, and launched a counterattack to Yang Teng.


    If this continues, all the beast heads on his steel whip will be smashed by Yang Teng.


    If a top-level great emperor can''t even keep his imperial weapon, it means that he can''t keep his life. It''s no different from losing this battle. Seeing Pinglei''s counterattack, a relaxed smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and it was time for him to end the battle.

 Chapter 3004: Five Great Wars Together

    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t hurt the killer and quickly ended this battle was not because he didn''t have this strength, but because he wanted to test Ping Lei''s strongest strength.


    Through this Ping Lei, he can test the strength of Ju Chongtian''s strongest men.


    At the same time, he also gave himself an accurate standard by which to measure the strength of the powerhouses in the Tianyuan realm.


    He killed Ju Chongtian''s five great war gods before him, and the strongest one was nothing more than third.


    In fact, the so-called ten war gods are a joke in Yang Teng''s eyes. There can only be one strongest **** of war, and everyone else is a foil. Maybe they have certain strength, but they definitely don''t deserve the title of **** of war.


    And he killed five so-called Gods of War, and this Ping Lei dared to fight, which proved that this person was very strong and had a high status under Ju Chongtian.


    Therefore, Ping Lei''s strength is estimated to be similar to the number one God of War.


    Through the strength of this Ping Lei, the ability of Ju Chongtian''s strongest general can be tested. When Yang Teng saw that Ping Lei couldn''t help but start to fight back, he knew that Ping Lei had no ability to resist. Ping Lei should have shown the strongest strength, but he could not resist his attack, so he could only take a risk. Try to fight back


    Win.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng would never give Ping Lei any chance.


    At the moment when Pinglei counterattacked, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly changed its moves.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    With a clean cut, Ping Lei was completely unable to resist. The last thought in his life was that the knife was too powerful, and it was definitely not something he could catch!


    The last action is to dance the nine-section steel whip to make the last resistance.


    With a click, the nine-section steel whip in Ping Lei''s hand was cut off.


    This imperial weapon that had followed him for so many years was finally cut off.


    But Ping Lei was also beheaded by Yang Teng violently.


    Ping Lei was cut in half, and the latter two halves were blown to pieces at the same time.


    The powerful force contained in Yang Teng''s sword destroyed Ping Lei''s body, turning it into a mist of blood, floating in the air.


    Countless people were shocked. Although Ping Lei''s reputation was far inferior to the ten war gods, anyone who really knew Ping Lei knew that he was definitely not weaker than the first war god.


    Even with the support of Lord Lord, Ping Lei can fight against the Ten Great Gods.


    It was such a powerful super strong man who played against this young man and never had the upper hand from beginning to end. From the very beginning, he fell under the wind and was beaten by Yang Teng.


    Countless horrified eyes looked at Yang Teng. This young man was too terrifying. The realm of cultivation he showed was definitely only the solid state of the Great Emperor, not the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    And Ping Lei, and every person who fought against Yang Teng, which one is not the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and which one is not stronger than Yang Teng.


    Ignoring the realm of cultivation, even in the realm of the Great Emperor, he can surpass the level of challenge. The strength of this young man is unfathomable!


    It is too difficult to defeat this young man.


    At first, there were still many people who were ready to make contributions to Yang Teng.


    In their view, Yang Teng is a credit for being able to move.


    A great emperor with a stable realm, no matter how strong it is, and this is the Tianyuan realm, which cannot tolerate an outsider.


    Now, almost no one thinks that way.


    The desire to make contributions is good, but you have to see the situation clearly.


    If you don''t have this ability, if you just want to do it, it''s a dead end.


    It is certainly a good thing to want to be favored by Lord Master, it is the idea of ??pursuing upward progress.


    But if you give your own life, it will not be worth the loss.


    Many people even thought again that this young man could not be defeated, and none of the subordinates under Lord Lord could defeat him. The only way to capture Yang Teng was to win more.


    At this time, don''t pay attention to the so-called face.


    Just use the crowd tactics, you can definitely defeat this outsider.


    The simplest reason, tired can kill him!


    But as the master of the Tianyuan Realm, Ju Chongtian couldn''t think so.


    Especially there are so many world masters watching.


    As the realm master of the Tianyuan realm, he invited these realm masters to discuss major issues. The main purpose was to want greater power, to rule these realm masters, and to rule their world.


    If Tianyuan Realm couldn''t kill a young man like Yang Teng, how could other realm masters be convinced.


    Who would be willing to be ruled by him?


    You don''t have absolute strength, and you still want to be our master, maybe it''s not a dream.


    Therefore, Ju Chongtian must show his powerful strength and make people feel that the strong around him are like clouds. If anyone dares not to be convinced, they must face conquest and a strong attack from the Tianyuan Realm.


    From this point of view, Ju Chongtian must kill Yang Teng cleanly, so as to establish a strong image in front of these world masters, and let these world masters clearly realize the power of the Tianyuan world.


    Ping Lei died. He died very miserably. In the end he couldn''t even leave a corpse.


    Ju Chongtian was very angry.


    Although angry at Yang Teng''s strength, if he can''t handle it properly, this young man is very likely to disturb his good deeds.


    At the same time, Ju Chongtian became even more angry with his subordinates.


    Usually one by one, the eyes are higher than the others, and I can''t wait to claim that Laozi is the number one in the world.


    But at a critical moment, none of these subordinates are useful.


    Whether it is the famous Ten Great War God of the Yuanyuan Realm, or Ping Lei who can compete with the Ten Great War God, in front of this young man, it is simply vulnerable.


    Does it have to be the master of the world to take action himself!


    Ju Chongtian was even more unhappy, and looked to the left and right.


    Others can also lower their heads, or look elsewhere, pretending not to feel the realm master''s gaze.


    But the five who survived the Ten Great Wars cannot.


    Five of them were killed, and the enemy stood before them.


    And they are the most powerful murder weapon under Lord Master.


    If no one dares to fight, then the Ten Great Gods is a joke.


    All killed in battle, this is absolutely not ashamed, after all, the skills are not as good as people, no one is truly the best in the world, and there will always be a stronger than oneself.


    After the death of the war, the name of the ten war gods was not compromised. People will still remember that there were ten war gods in the Tianyuan realm, and they have been defending the glory of the ten war gods until death.


    But if you don''t even have the courage to make a move, then the Ten Great Gods will be ridiculed by people and will never be able to wash away this stain.


    When Ju Chongtian''s gaze came over, the five war gods all stood up.


    "My Lord, the subordinates are willing to fight!" The five people simultaneously asked Ju Chongtian to fight.


    After all, it was the God of Ten Great Wars that he could trust, who did not shrink at the critical moment, and was able to face difficulties, which made Ju Chongtian somewhat satisfied.


    "You have to be more careful when you go to war." Ju Chongtian said, "It''s not that I have the ambition of others to destroy my own prestige. You have also seen him fight against thunder. This person is definitely a big trouble for my Tianyuan Realm!"


    "I only have one requirement, defeat him! Can you do it!" Ju Chongtian stared at the five people closely.


    "Lord Lord, please rest assured, we will definitely defeat this fanatic and avenge you brothers!" As the leading figure of the Ten Great War Gods, the No. 1 God of War soared to the sky.


    This battle is related to the reputation of the ten war gods and their status in the history of the Tianyuan realm, so they must fight and win cleanly.


    Ju Chongtian shook his head slightly, "You are not ready to shoot!"


    "The five of you who were killed, the old nine and the old ten, joined forces and were defeated by this young man."


    Ju Chongtian reminded several people, "At critical moments, you must know how to advance and retreat, and understand how to fight."


    No extra reminder is needed. Ju Chongtian''s words are already suggesting a few people.


    Don''t stick to stereotypes, you can join hands at critical moments.


    As for whether the two or three teamed up and defeated Yang Teng, whether it would be embarrassing, this topic can be discussed after the victory.


    Just make up a reason, for example, saying that this Yang Teng is super strong and already has the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and they have to join forces to attack.


    It doesn''t matter whether the world masters present would believe it or not. He gave these world masters an explanation, which was enough.


    Moreover, Ju Chongtian didn''t think it would be embarrassing for two or three people to join forces.


    He didn''t let the ten great war gods take action together, which is already very good.


    Without these world masters watching from the side, Ju Chongtian would not have tossed back and forth like this at all. He would let his Ten Great War Gods directly lead a powerful team to rush up, stepping on Yang Teng into meat sauce in one fell swoop!


    Ju Chongtian really didn''t believe it. With such a strong team under him, it would be so difficult to deal with a great emperor with a stable realm.


    If it were not for the last bit of face, how could Ju Chongtian tolerate Yang Teng jumping up and down to the present.


    The first time he returned to the Mansion, he would use the strongest team to destroy Yang Teng directly.


    The surviving Five Great War Gods immediately understood the intentions of Lord Master.


    The five people quickly communicated through divine consciousness.


    Then he made a move that shocked everyone, and the five Gods of War actually played at the same time!


    The five victories formed a powerful encirclement, encircling Yang Teng tightly.


    Outside the battlefield, the cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm all looked at the battlefield with shocked eyes.


    This is the Ten Great War Gods under Lord Master. Five people joined forces to attack this young man. Is this young man really so powerful that all five War Gods need to work together to fight him?


    The world masters who lived beside Chongtian were shocked hard to conceal.


    A great emperor with a stable realm, is it worthy of the five war gods under Ju Chongtian to join forces?


    In the battlefield, Yang Teng''s fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    Fighting against the Five Great War Gods of Tianyuan Realm alone made him excited just thinking about it. The blood was surging in the body, and the excitement made Yang Teng''s fighting spirit continue to improve.

 Chapter 3005: Confidant

    The five world wars together, this is a wonderful scene that has never been seen before.


    When Ju Chongtian saw this scene, he suddenly felt enthusiastic.


    He still remembers that when he was not a world leader, he fought a terrifying battle with a formidable opponent.


    That battle was too tragic. Ju Chongtian put all his power into the battlefield. It can be said that he didn''t have any reservations, and all his family members were gambled.


    But he was still retreating steadily, his subordinates kept falling, and the opponent kept winning.


    Later, at the juncture of life and death, Ju Chongtian had already wanted to give up, but the most trustworthy guards around him suddenly violent.


    These guards completely ignored life and death, and jointly launched an attack on the enemy.


    No one thought that Ju Chongtian, who was already at the end of the crossbow, would have such a master around him.


    These guards attacked suddenly and immediately caught the enemy by surprise.


    It was such a momentary loss of consciousness that caused these guards to break into the enemy''s camp.


    It was a coincidence that Ju Chongtian''s powerful enemy suddenly felt unwell.


    And at the moment when his body became unwell, these guards of Ju Chongtian slammed in front of him.


    It is also time for this powerful opponent to be killed. Such a situation at a critical moment is absolutely fatal.


    Ju Chongtian''s guards flew into chaos and killed this powerful opponent.


    From the brink of failure, to the end of death, there was a Jedi counterattack.


    However, who would believe that all this was actually made by several guards around Ju Chongtian.


    After these guards killed Ju Chongtian''s powerful enemy, the enemy''s camp instantly fell into chaos.


    Of course, Ju Chongtian would not let go of such a good opportunity. He immediately led his subordinates and launched a counterattack on the spot, killing the enemy''s subordinates.


    It was also during that battle that Ju Chongtian completely gained fame in the Tianyuan Realm, and since then he has become the overlord of the Tianyuan Realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it was because of that battle that Ju Chongtian was able to compete for the master of the world.


    Ju Chongtian himself said more than once that he was able to achieve today''s achievements because of the foundation laid by that battle.


    So, who were the guards who had fought back for Ju Chongtian Jedi in the first place? It was the God of the Five Great Wars who were now jointly besieging Yang Teng.


    Of course not only these five people, but also the five God of War who died in Yang Teng''s hands.


    At that time, they were just guards by Ju Chongtian''s side, not the most trustworthy warrior under Ju Chongtian, let alone the ten great gods worshipped by the monks of the Tianyuan realm.


    After that battle, it was not just Ju Chongtian who became the overlord of the Tianyuan Realm.


    These ten guards have also risen, becoming the most trusted confidant under Ju Chongtian''s hands.


    Afterwards, these ten guards repeatedly made military exploits during the years of Ju Chongtian''s struggle for hegemony, and their fame grew.


    Later, it was not just who first proposed the ten war gods, but over time it became the title of these ten guards.


    The title of God of Ten Great Wars is not only a kind of glory, but also a historical testimony.


    When the Five Great Wars once again joined forces to play.


    After so many years, Ju Chongtian suddenly remembered those years and the scenes of the war.


    If the fierce battle were not for the sudden eruption of the Ten Great War Gods, there might not be the current Ju Chongtian.


    Ugh!


    Ju Chongtian sighed in his heart that years are ultimately ruthless.


    Although the strength of the ten war gods is getting stronger and stronger, even though they have made more and more credit for themselves.


    But between him and the Ten Great War Gods, there were still rifts and irreconcilable contradictions after all.


    The ten great war gods all think that they have to work hard and must enjoy high-standard treatment. They have played for Ju Chongtian for a lifetime, and now they enjoy it.


    And Ju Chongtian confirmed that they were his own subordinates, and it was right for them to sacrifice their lives.


    Moreover, Ju Chongtian treats them very well, and every year he rewards the Ten Great Gods with very generous rewards.


    However, the Ten Great Wars still felt that they didn''t get enough, they wanted more rights!


    This angered Ju Chongtian. As the master of the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian valued his power most. No one could fight for the power in his hands, otherwise he would be his enemy of Ju Chongtian.


    Even the Ten Great War Gods under him cannot seize power.


    After all, the contradiction between Ju Chongtian and the Ten Great War Gods is ultimately a power struggle.


    But despite this, the Ten Great War Gods did not betray Ju Chongtian, let alone fight against Ju Chongtian, but often used various methods to remind Ju Chongtian of the merits they had made, and they were qualified to enjoy more.


    It is precisely because of this that Ju Chongtian will support the rise of Ping Lei and suppress the Ten Great Wars from another aspect.


    Ping Lei''s subordinate was more loyal than the Ten Great War God, at least before he died under Yang Teng''s hands, Ping Lei did not ask Ju Chongtian for too many rights, and Ping Lei''s everything was given by Ju Chongtian.


    Ju Chongtian was very satisfied with Ping Lei''s attitude.


    However, Ping Lei died, and five of the Ten Great War Gods also died, all at the hands of the young man before him.


    The Five Great Wars once again joined forces to fight, and Ju Chongtian suddenly recalled the prosperous years of the year, but it was just a moment of emotion.


    A big man like him, who can go to today and have the current achievements, is basically not influenced by personal emotions.


    Apart from remembrance, Ju Chongtian still hoped that the Five Great War Gods could defeat Yang Teng. After all, it was a symbol of his strength. If the Five Great War Gods could defeat Yang Teng, it also proved to many people that his strength in the hands of Chongtian was still very strong.


    Those who are eager to move, it is best to recognize the situation so as not to make mistakes.


    However, Ju Chongtian also hoped that the remaining five war gods would die in Yang Teng''s hands!


    The Ten Great War Gods had secretly confronted him for a long time, and had already had a certain negative impact on the power that Ju Chongtian controlled.


    If this contradiction is not resolved as soon as possible, it will break out sooner or later and become a major contradiction.


    The power struggle cannot be reconciled unless one party is willing to give up.


    Obviously, neither Ju Chongtian nor Ten Great War Gods didn''t want to give up their position.


    It just so happened that the Lord of the Seven Realms invaded the Tianyuan Realm and gave Ju Chongtian the opportunity to use the butcher knife in Yang Teng''s hand to kill the remaining five Gods of War.


    It can clean up the hidden dangers inside without being infamy. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    As for the God of the Five Great Wars, who would fight for Ju Chongtian, Ju Chongtian was not worried at all.


    Here is the Tianyuan Realm, where he lives in Chongtian!


    With such a powerful force in his hand, how he wants to kill Yang Teng, isn''t it a matter of his words!


    Employing people can pile Yang Teng to death!


    After feeling this, Ju Chongtian began to think about how to maximize the benefits of this battle.


    He didn''t need to worry about the safety of the Tianyuan Realm at all. Yang Teng was alone, at most he would cause some troubles in the Tianyuan Realm, what else could be done.


    No matter how strong a person is, can he still fight against a world?


    This is not those small worlds, there are not a few great emperor realm powerhouses in total, and it can really happen that one person suppresses one world.


    In a large world of the level of Tianyuan Realm, without an absolutely powerful team, it would not be able to gain a foothold at all, let alone set off a storm.


    Ju Chongtian knew this situation too well. How many years did he fight before he sat on the throne of the world lord, and then how many years did he completely stabilize the situation.


    Even so, there are still many people in the Tianyuan Realm who are not convinced by him and are ready to do something.


    Therefore, Yang Teng entered the Tianyuan realm alone. After Ju Chongtian reacted from the initial shock, he didn''t worry anymore. All he thought was how to use this matter correctly and seek the greatest benefit from it.


    Killing with a knife and using Yang Teng to kill the Ten Great War Gods is the first step.


    Later, Ju Chongtian wanted to take a few steps and pay some price to try to use Yang Teng to do more things.


    Of course, this does not mean that Yang Teng is safe for the time being. If Yang Teng can''t produce absolute strength, Ju Chongtian will not hesitate to order Yang Teng to be killed.


    In thinking, the battle between Yang Teng and the Five Great War Gods has begun.


    The five great war gods surrounded Yang Teng in groups, and all five people had a strange feeling. They seemed to have found the feeling that they had joined forces back then.


    For so many years, no one has been able to let them join forces.


    But today, a young man who is only a solid state can force them to join forces to fight, and these five war gods themselves can''t believe it.


    The five people are also very clear in their hearts that this battle is of great significance to them.


    Conquering this young man, they still have absolute strength and can still ask Lord Lord for more rights.


    Once defeated, everything will be lost. From then on the so-called God of War is a joke.


    The more serious point was that he was killed, and there were no ten great war gods in the Tianyuan realm.


    They can only win but not defeat. Once they fail, there is no need for Yang Teng to kill them. The Lord Ju Chongtian will make them very unhappy!


    Over the years, their ten great war gods have continuously claimed rights from the realm master Ju Chongtian, but they have not gained much.


    The rift between them and Ju Chongtian is getting bigger and bigger.


    God of Five Great Wars believed that Ju Chongtian absolutely hoped that this young man would kill them.


    But this is not an opportunity for them.


    Just like their battle of fame, once again staged a Jedi counterattack, annihilated this young man in one fell swoop, and declared to everyone that the Ten Great War Gods are not old, they are still the Ten Great War Gods of the Megatron Tianyuan Realm!


    Especially to prove to Ju Chongtian, the master, that they are qualified to claim more rights.


    "Kill!" The war **** headed yelled violently, without much nonsense, and took the lead in attacking Yang Teng.


    The ten great war gods rarely join forces in battle, so the cooperation between them is not very tacit.


    Yang Teng could tell at a glance that these five Gods of War rarely practice together, and this is entirely a temporary joint attack. Therefore, Yang Teng did not take the threat of the Five Great War Gods in sight.

 Chapter 3006: Let your huge waves go to the sky, I will stand still

    The five Gods of War are of course very confident in their hearts. They have not joined forces for many years, and there are very few people in the Tianyuan Realm worthy of their joint attacks.


    There are two main reasons. Their strength has indeed become stronger, and there are not too many people worthy of them.


    Moreover, Ju Chongtian''s dominance is becoming more and more stable, and no one can shake Ju Chongtian''s dominance. Who dares to challenge the ten war gods?


    There is still confidence in the Five Great War Gods, and he is arrogant and said that if Yang Teng hadn''t performed too well in front of him, they would never join forces.


    The **** of war, ranked number one, used his divine sense to convey information to his four companions.


    Although they haven''t joined forces for many years, they still have a certain understanding.


    "Attack on both sides, attack directly!" The order given by the first God of War was somewhat unreasonable.


    Normally, it is a frontal harassment, attacking from the side or behind.


    But he just didn''t take the usual path, and wanted to use this method to give Yang Teng a surprise.


    This unexpected attack method may be very useful to other monks, but it is a pity that they picked the wrong opponent.


    Yang Teng is not an ordinary person, and his combat experience need not be mentioned. At the moment when the five Gods of War surrounded him, Yang Teng had already released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest.


    It can be said that a subtle movement of the five people is under Yang Teng''s control.


    He couldn''t hear the voice of the Gods of the Five Great Wars, but he could control any action of the five people, so as long as the five people shot, he was under the control of his Gods.


    The attack power on both sides is slightly weaker, but it is not too weak. After all, he is a God of War with rich combat experience, even if it is an attack, he will do his best.


    The frontal attack looked weak, but Yang Teng felt that a powerful aura was brewing.


    There was a sneer in Yang Teng''s heart, and the five great gods rushed to join forces, which was somewhat powerful.


    "Is this your strongest strength? It disappoints me a little bit!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, and suddenly a backhand waved the knife, and the long knife in his hand unexpectedly slashed at the person behind him.


    Yang Teng neither resisted the harassment attack on both sides, nor resisted the frontal attack, but launched a fierce attack on the person behind him.


    This knife suddenly changed the face of the First God of War.


    He communicated to his companions, asking both sides to harass and attack directly. In fact, the attack behind Yang Teng was the real killer move.


    What a powerful young man, he can see through my arrangement!


    The first God of War immediately transmitted the four companions to change their attack methods.


    There is no need to continue the attacks on both sides and front. Since Yang Teng has seen through the intentions and made the correct judgment, then Yang Teng must have other means to resolve it.


    At this time, continuing to attack from the front and the sides, changing the disturbance into a strong attack, is very likely to fall into Yang Teng''s trap.


    The reason why the first God of War thought so was because seeing Yang Teng was too calm.


    He didn''t put the attack of the five of them in his eyes at all, and he dismissed his deployment with an understatement, so he had to react quickly, otherwise he would fall into a passive state.


    If the strong fight against each other, the opportunity is fleeting. Once the opponent has the upper hand, it will be too difficult to reverse it.


    The reaction of the first God of War was correct. Yang Teng took a backhand not to resist the attack from behind, but to attract the God of War on the side and front to continue attacking him.


    If the opponent is fooled and continues to attack him, then Yang Teng is confident to kill one of them with the next knife.


    Hoop, all five people accepted, which surprised Yang Teng a little bit.


    It is very rare to be able to not be greedy at the critical moment, and to see him open the front and side empty doors without taking advantage of the situation.


    This made Yang Teng take a high look at the Five Great War Gods.


    These five people joined forces, and they were indeed stronger than the five Gods of War that he killed.


    "Come and eat me too!" Yang Teng immediately counterattacked, turning back slightly, and the Void Sword continued to slash towards the God of War who was attacking behind him.


    It is not clear which of these five people are the God of War, and Yang Teng has no interest in distinguishing.


    As long as he locks on one target, he keeps attacking and destroys the joint situation of five people, so that the five people cannot form a whole, which can control the situation.


    The God of War behind Yang Teng obviously did not expect that Yang Teng would be so persistent, and actually stared at him.


    While retreating, the long sword in his hand met Yang Teng''s void sword.


    Do not seek to kill the enemy, as long as he can resist Yang Teng, his companion can catch up with Yang Teng, making Yang Teng unable to continue to attack him.


    This God of War''s idea is good, and his approach is correct, but he underestimated Yang Teng''s strength.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng''s strength, as well as his speed, had a general impression in everyone''s hearts.


    This God of War shot according to his impression of Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng suddenly realized that he had the opportunity to kill this God of War, and of course he had to take it out without hesitation.


    At the moment when the knife was released, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared into the void.


    The speed is so fast that it is impossible to lock Yang Teng''s breath, and even more so that he cannot see Yang Teng''s body.


    The face of this war **** suddenly changed, and Yang Teng disappeared within the scope of his spiritual consciousness!


    There was no sign that Yang Teng was still shooting the sword, he even felt the sword energy rushing in front of him, but Yang Teng who had the sword disappeared.


    Feeling the crisis, the God of War danced his sword madly and placed a heavy epee curtain in front of him to protect himself.


    "It''s late, your reaction is too slow!" A voice appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, scaring the war spirit out of his body.


    Subconsciously slap a palm to this side of the body.


    "Puff!" A long knife chopped off!


    The God of War made a mistake again, and the Void Knife fell on his other side, cutting down along his shoulder, cutting his body in half diagonally.


    Yang Teng closed the knife and took a step forward.


    It happened to avoid a mysterious iron long stick.


    "Lao Ba!" With a roar, he danced his long stick to attack Yang Teng''s God of War, but failed to hit Yang Teng with a stick, but hit his companion''s body.


    The body of the companion who had already died was smashed to pieces.


    Yang Teng took two steps again to avoid the attacks of the other two.


    "Unexpectedly, you so-called God of War are really ruthless, and you will not let it go with your companions!" Yang Teng deliberately stimulated the God of War holding a long stick.


    The **** of war''s eyes were red, and his companion died tragically. In the end, he couldn''t even leave the body, but he was still smashed with a stick.


    "You are too vicious!" The God of War holding a long stick stared at Yang Teng, "I want to smash you into pieces!"


    "Don''t speak big words, the five of you joined forces to attack me. I only took one shot and killed all of you. You still have the face to say that you want to break my body. Do you have this strength."


    "I thought that the so-called Ten Great War Gods were so powerful, but it turned out to be nothing more than that!" Yang Teng mocked these War Gods as best he could.


    There is no need to deliberately pull hatred. The remaining four Gods of War have hated Yang Teng to death. It is definitely an endless situation. Only one of the two sides can continue to stand and live.


    "Go! Kill him!" The First God of War also understood at this time that the so-called cooperation is completely meaningless.


    There is no need for so-called harassment, the four of them will be divided into four attacks, using the strongest strength to fight a **** battle.


    The four men took up one direction, all of them showed their strongest strength, and once again attacked Yang Teng.


    Outside the battlefield, Ju Chongtian shook his head repeatedly.


    He had already seen that the remaining four gods of war could not defeat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is not only super powerful, but also has a speed that no one can match. Just take him just now to kill the eighth God of War. The speed is frightening, and there is no possibility of defense.


    And most importantly, Yang Teng''s divine consciousness and the coercion of the Great Emperor have reached an incredible level.


    It is impossible to use the great pressure to limit Yang Teng''s speed.


    So the failure of the Four Great Wars is only a matter of time.


    Ju Chongtian began to make preparations. After the defeat of the four war gods, what strategy would he adopt to face this powerful enemy.


    Continuing to send people to fight Yang Teng fiercely, constantly consuming Yang Teng''s strength, or using the crowd tactics to kill Yang Teng.


    Ju Chongtian hadn''t figured it out yet, and the two methods had their own advantages and disadvantages, which made it difficult for him to choose.


    The wheel fight can consume Yang Teng''s stamina to the greatest extent, and Yang Teng will eventually become tired. After exhausting him to a certain level, he will have another one-shot kill.


    However, once such a consumption lasts too long, too many subordinates will die, which will greatly damage morale and may even collapse.


    However, the human sea tactics are limited by space, and it is impossible for too many people to shoot at the same time. After all, there is only one enemy. The space around Yang Teng''s body is limited, and the manpower Ju Chongtian can send will also be limited.


    Ju Chongtian no longer considered the feelings of other world masters, and completely eliminated Yang Teng as his first task.


    He was still considering that the fierce battle between Yang Teng and the four Gods of War had already begun.


    The four Gods of War no longer had any reservations, and fully displayed their strongest strength, launching a stormy attack on Yang Teng from four directions.


    Yang Teng was at the center of the attack, like a flat boat bumping up and down on the huge waves in the vast ocean.


    At least many people think so, the four gods of war should be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng was not a flat boat on the sea, but a rock that stood still in the stormy waves!


    No matter how terrifying the power of the huge wave, this tenacious reef is firmly fixed, and the huge wave can only return without success in the end.


    A wave of attacks failed, Yang Teng stubbornly resisted the attacks of the four Gods of War.


    People outside the battlefield are all shocked.


    This kind of frontal confrontation and head-to-head attack are the best fighting standards that can test strength. It was just a wave of attacks that allowed everyone to recognize the situation. Yang Teng''s strength was absolutely above the four Gods of War. Even if the four of them attacked together, it might not be able to help Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3007: Four Great Wars God Surrender

    After fighting for a while, the four Gods of War were horrified to find that they had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Teng has completely suppressed them, and the initiative in the battlefield is entirely in Yang Teng''s hands. When Yang Teng wants to end the battle, the four of them will be killed!


    This kind of powerlessness was something they had never experienced before, and desperate emotions flooded the hearts of the four Gods of War.


    You know, the four Gods of War, who are currently fighting Yang Teng, rank very high among the Ten Gods of War.


    Among them are the strongest God of War, the second God of War, the fourth God of War and the sixth God of War!


    The overall strength of the four of them even surpassed the six war gods who were killed.


    And as the battle continued, the cooperation between the four of them became more tacit, they were able to balance offense and defense with each other, and they were able to cover each other, bringing the four of them together to attack to the extreme.


    But that''s it, it is not yet Yang Teng''s opponent.


    This allows them to calmly fight.


    There is no hope of winning at all, no matter how much their strength is improved, the attacking power of the four people''s team has far exceeded the strength of the four people.


    But the situation on the battlefield is still firmly in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Despair appeared on the faces of the four people. They could not see the possibility of victory, knowing that this battle must be lost.


    The First God of War has never had a desperate mood like this, and strong negative emotions have emerged from the depths of the First God of War.


    At this moment, he even had to give up resistance and just die by Yang Teng''s knife.


    In desperation, the first God of War looked at the realm master Ju Chongtian.


    The four of them were confined to the battlefield and could no longer escape. I believe the realm master Ju Chongtian would clearly see this.


    The four people are in a desperate situation, the realm lord Ju Chongtian shouldn''t turn a blind eye.


    However, disappointed by the first God of War, Ju Chongtian looked at the battlefield without any emotion.


    There is neither an anxious expression nor other emotions.


    This shows that Ju Chongtian no longer cares about their life and death.


    The First War God understood in his heart that Ju Chongtian was using this young man''s hand to get rid of them!


    A strong mood of betrayal rushed to the heart of the first God of War. As the generals of Ju Chongtian, they fought for Ju Chongtian countless times.


    Ju Chongtian''s achievements today can be said to be indispensable for their ten major battles.


    Isn''t it that they want more rights, Ju Chongtian didn''t want to give them too much, this kind of contradiction can be adjusted internally, and it won''t be to the point of killing one party!


    After understanding Ju Chongtian''s mind, the first God of War was completely disappointed with Ju Chongtian.


    "Brothers, Ju Chongtian gave up on us. At such a critical moment, he was still dead!" The first God of War passed his judgment to the other three Gods of War.


    The other three can see Ju Chongtian''s mind just by observing a little.


    "I didn''t expect that Ju Chongtian would actually use this person''s hand to get rid of us. It''s so funny. We have worked for him for so many years!" The Second God of War broke down in his heart.


    It is not a shame to die in the hands of the enemy, nor is it unacceptable.


    As a fighting monk, it is his fate to die on the battlefield.


    However, it is clear that one''s own side has a strong team that can completely avoid their deaths, but because of the contradiction between Lord Lord and them, they used the enemy''s hand to get rid of them.


    It is sad enough to think about it from another angle, they did not die in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of their own people!


    "Is this the master we work for?" The Fourth God of War said sadly: "We have paid too much for him in the whole life."


    "We want to get our own rights, but he always refuses to give us more."


    "Now we are going to use the enemy''s hand to get rid of us again, what Ju Chongtian did is horrible!"


    "Stop fighting!" The sixth God of War roared angrily: "In this kind of battle, whether you win or lose, you can hold your breath. I don''t want to fight for Ju Chongtian anymore!"


    "Lao Liu, what do you mean!" The First God of War angrily rebuked: "You don''t want to surrender!" "What''s wrong with surrender, let him betray us in Chongtian, do we have to do it for him? Did Ju Chongtian fight to the end!" The sixth God of War said angrily: "You like to work for Ju Chongtian, then you continue to do it, anyway, I won''t fight!


    "


    Everyone knows that the sixth God of War is grumpy, and no one can change what he believes.


    "Sixth, I support you!" The fourth God of War also agreed with the decision of the sixth God of War, "Ju Chongtian betrayed us, I don''t have to continue to work for him!" "Boss, you are the head of our Ten War God, so For many years, you have taken us out of the title of Ten Great War God and become a strong man in the Megatron Primordial Realm." The Second War God said: "But today, we are completely desperate for Ju Chongtian, so this matter


    It has nothing to do with you. If you still want to work for Ju Chongtian, then our brother can''t accompany you to death. "


    "Boss, please forgive me for not being able to die in the same year, the same month and the same day as you. We think such a death is meaningless!"


    Of the remaining four war gods, three decided not to work for Ju Chongtian. A deep sad look appeared on the face of the First God of War, "Oh! We have been fighting for a lifetime, and we have won the title of God of Ten Great Wars. Six people died in the hands of this young man. Today, the four of us are going to face him. Surrender. It''s really not


    It''s sad enough to face people! "


    "Boss, did you agree to a truce?" the three asked in surprise.


    The first God of War nodded helplessly.


    No one is afraid of death, especially this kind of meaningless death, and no one wants to just die like this.


    The same is true for the First God of War. If the other three continue to fight, he will not have such an idea.


    The three brothers all decided to surrender and no longer sacrifice their lives for Ju Chongtian. He, the first God of War, would have any meaning to stick to it. It was nothing more than being slashed by the opponent.


    Could his death be able to defend the glory of the Ten Great Gods?


    I believe that Ju Chongtian expressed sadness on his lips, but he didn''t know how happy he was.


    "This strong man, can we stop, the four of us are willing to surrender!" The first God of War was still very cautious, and expressed his willingness to surrender to Yang Teng through divine consciousness transmission.


    This point must be confirmed first, and must not surrender, but the other party does not accept it.


    That would be embarrassing. Not only had it lost the face of the so-called Ten Great War God, and since then became a shame to the Tianyuan Realm, it will also be killed by the other party. Such surrender is meaningless.


    The first God of War awaited Yang Teng''s reply.


    Deep down in his heart, he absolutely hopes to hear a positive answer.


    This is how people are, once a decision is made, there is no turning back.


    If Yang Teng could not accept their surrender, the four of them would have to die here.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and his action was slightly affected. Four of the ten great gods of the Megatron Tianyuan Realm actually chose to surrender to him. It sounded a little unbelievable.


    Yang Teng immediately asked, "Why did you choose to surrender?"


    "Because of betrayal! Ju Chongtian betrayed us and wants to get rid of us with your hand." The First God of War said: "We can''t bear such betrayal."


    In fact, Yang Teng also felt that Ju Chongtian''s performance was extremely abnormal. If Ju Chongtian was too late to send reinforcements in the previous battle, then the battle between him and the Five Great War Gods has lasted for a long time, and the battlefield is very clear. He has complete control of the situation and can kill these four at any time. war


    God.


    But Ju Chongtian turned a blind eye and didn''t care about the life and death of these four war gods, and did not reinforce the battlefield.


    You know, this is the Tianyuan Realm, Ju Chongtian''s home ground, his strength is too strong, it is very simple to want to reinforce the Four Great War Gods.


    Yang Teng is also weighing the pros and cons. He accepts the surrender of the four people, so these four great war gods are his.


    First of all, it was a huge blow to the morale of Ju Chongtian.


    Even the Four Great War Gods of the Megatron Tianyuan Realm would surrender, so what point does the other powerhouses of the Tianyuan Realm have to stick to? So from this perspective, accepting the surrender of the Four Great War Gods is a good deal.


    Moreover, the Four Great War Gods are too familiar with the Tianyuan Realm, and they will be of great help to Yang Teng''s next action plan.


    But one thing is that Yang Teng accepts the surrender of the four people, then he is his own.


    Yang Teng is different from Ju Chongtian in that he never sends his own people to death in vain.


    After the four war gods followed him, he was also responsible for four people at the same time.


    And Yang Teng''s next plan is actually not suitable for taking these four people, but because there are four people around, his action plan will be blocked.


    "The four of you surrendered to me, but if you want to be clear about the consequences, I enter the Celestial Realm alone, and I am in danger of being killed at any time. Surrendering to me is not a good thing." Yang Teng reminded the first God of War.


    The First God of War smiled helplessly: "The worst result is nothing more than being killed. If we continue to persevere, we will die sooner."


    When they talked through divine sense, they didn''t stop fighting, but continued to maintain their previous attacks, and the acting should be more realistic.


    "Well then, I accept your surrender!" Yang Teng accepted the surrender of four people, which is a good thing after all.


    The first God of War immediately told Yang Teng''s decision to the other three.


    Then the four people stopped at the same time, all kneeling in front of Yang Teng.


    The monks outside the battlefield were all frightened by the actions of the Four Great War Gods. What''s the situation?


    Why did you fight and fight, suddenly the Four Great Gods knelt down to the enemy?


    A clever person immediately thought of a possibility, but he was not very sure. After all, these four were the ten great gods of the Megatron Primordial Realm!


    "Subordinates pay respect to the master!" The four war gods shouted at the same time to meet the master.


    This sentence broke everyone''s illusions. It turned out that the Four Great War Gods really surrendered to this young man.

 Chapter 3008: Declare war

    At this moment, the surroundings were silent, and everyone was stunned by the actions of the four gods.


    Who are these four!


    Those are the four invincible war gods of the Megatron Tianyuan Realm. They represent the glory of the Tianyuan Realm and the invincible power. This is the representative of the realm master Ju Chongtian.


    The ten war gods can be defeated or killed. After all, no matter how strong the power is, it is impossible to maintain victory forever. After all, as long as you participate in the battle, you will be likely to encounter a stronger power.


    So when the first God of War was killed, many people were extremely shocked and could not accept this result.


    However, after the second God of War was killed, everyone was able to accept it, and the God of War could also be killed. The God of War was not invincible.


    If these four Gods of War died on the battlefield, everyone would still respect the Gods of the Ten Great Wars, and they would still be the top ten Gods of the Celestial Realm, and even the name of the Gods of the Ten Great Wars would be more resounding than before.


    However, these four did something unexpected for everyone. When they were fighting, they took the initiative to surrender to the enemy, kneeling in front of the enemy and begging for mercy.


    In an instant, the image of the ten great gods above all collapsed in an instant.


    Countless people feel that their hearts are very painful, as if they have lost some of their most beloved things, and that unspeakable feeling makes everyone extremely sad.


    What hadn''t even expected this result was the realm master Ju Chongtian.


    Ju Chongtian''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe that the ten war gods under his hand, the last four, actually surrendered to the enemy on such an occasion!


    Ju Chongtian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and picked up the four of them, "Everyone, please, you have chosen me as the master. This is your trust in me. I will certainly not fail your trust."


    The four gods stood up, and then stood behind Yang Teng.


    In this way, six of the ten great war gods who once shook the Tianyuan Realm were killed by Yang Teng, and the other four surrendered.


    The four gods are the first **** of war, the second **** of war, the fourth and sixth **** of war.


    The four of them chose to surrender, which means more than four people.


    You must know that the Ten Great War Gods are all in control of powerful forces, and each of them has a certain strength in the Tianyuan Realm.


    These four people surrendered to Yang Teng, and basically they could draw a strong team. This was the most terrifying thing.


    This is what Ju Chongtian worries most. The reason why he wants to weaken the rights of the Ten Great War Gods is that they don''t want them to have more power to prevent the Ten Great War Gods from becoming unruly and doing things that are sorry for him.


    Seeing the Four Great War Gods standing behind Yang Teng, Ju Chong''s weather was full of smoke.


    "The four of you!" Ju Chongtian pointed at the four people and shouted angrily: "Why are you betraying me and betraying the Tianyuan Realm!"


    "You have to think about it, once you make a wrong decision, it will be irretrievable for your life!" Ju Chongtian tried to threaten the four people from other aspects.


    The first God of War said with a cold face: "My Lord, why are we surrendering? Don''t you know it, do you want me to make it clear!"


    "You have betrayed the Tianyuan Realm, and you want to find a reason!" Ju Chongtian roared, "I will use the most vicious means to let you know the price of betrayal!"


    The First God of War disdainfully said: "What else can you do is nothing more than using our family to threaten us."


    "I know Lord Lord, you are dissatisfied with us, and you wanted to weaken the power in our hands a long time ago."


    "This time, you used your master to kill someone with the knife. The four of us obviously have no ability to resist, but you turned a blind eye and refused to send someone to support us. In the end, you still want us to die for you. Do you think we are all fools? !"


    The Second God of War was more direct, he unscrupulously exposed Ju Chongtian''s true face.


    "You nonsense!" Of course, Ju Chongtian would not admit it. This is related to the heart of his world master. Once he is considered dead and unsuccessful, it will chill the hearts of many people.


    No matter how many grievances and disputes of interest are usually there, this is a battlefield of life and death. This is the battle of the ten great gods for him. If he, the master of the world, cannot treat his subordinates correctly, then his subordinates betrayed, it is understandable.


    So no matter what, Ju Chongtian couldn''t admit that he couldn''t save him. "Lord Lord, I''ll call you Lord Lord one last time!" The fourth God of War sneered: "Do you still want to deny you, as the Lord Lord, you don¡¯t have this little heart, just thinking about letting us give you life and death. , But never wanted to give us more


    Benefits, what can we get under your hands? "


    "What you get is to be abandoned at the critical moment!"


    "As long as anyone who is not blind has seen the situation on the battlefield just now. We are already powerless to resist. You have a powerful force, but you are not willing to send people to support us. There is more to say!"


    In fact, many people already understand it without having to be so straightforward.


    After the four Gods of War spoke out, almost everyone believed that Ju Chongtian wanted to kill the Ten Gods of War with the help of Yang Teng.


    Ju Chong''s face was pale in the weather, and he knew that no matter how much he denied it at this time, he couldn''t wash his face.


    The more you talk, the more entangled in this issue, causing everyone to focus on it.


    The most sensible way is to change the subject.


    Ju Chongtian immediately looked at Yang Teng, "You are the Lord of the Seven Realms. You rushed into the Tianyuan Realm and launched a war. Are you fighting against my Tianyuan Realm!"


    Being questioned by Ju Chongtian, Yang Teng sneered. He understood the meaning of Ju Chongtian''s words. He was nothing more than changing the subject and no longer entangled in the betrayal of the four gods.


    "Jiju, you rule the Tianyuan realm. Among the heavens and the world, you are also the realm master of the large world. Don''t you have this responsibility!"


    Yang Teng said unceremoniously: "They say you are narrow-minded, you really don''t give yourself a face!"


    "You sent people to invade the universe that I ruled. The guards you sent for the first time were destroyed by my people. I gave you three days and told you that within three days, I apologize to me. I can Consider ending this grievance."


    "But how did you do it!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Instead of not realizing your mistakes, you have intensified and sent a team of 5,000 people to invade the universe again."


    "Jiejie, what I said is the truth." Yang Teng asked loudly.


    This does not need to be answered by Ju Chongtian. Tianyuan Realm basically knows that the Lord of the Realm has dispatched a five-thousand-man guard, entered a world through the domain gate, and is fighting in that world.


    "You have repeatedly provoke me, you say that I, the Lord of the Seven Realms, can tolerate your provocation!"


    "Where are my people!" Until now, Ju Chongtian asked his team of five thousand people for the first time.


    No wonder the Four Great War Gods would betray him, this life is bleak, too mean to his men.


    The team of five thousand people was trapped in the Seven Realms, and he didn''t care.


    "The life and death of your people is between your thoughts." Yang Teng said: "Now apologize to me and promise my request. I can let go of your team of five thousand people."


    "I give you time to think about it. If you want them to die, you don''t have to apologize!"


    Yang Teng seemed to hand over the initiative to Ju Chongtian, but Yang Teng knew very well that Ju Chongtian would never apologize to him.


    People like Ju Chongtian are absolutely reluctant to admit mistakes, especially when he is in a high position. As the ruler of a world like Tianyuan Realm, he is even more unlikely to apologize to Yang Teng.


    Isn''t it five thousand people? Ju Chongtian can afford to sacrifice!


    Ju Chongtian''s expression kept changing, and then suddenly he said loudly, "You are lying!"


    Ju Chongtian pointed to Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "From the beginning, you didn''t tell the truth!"


    "Do you really think I didn''t see your conspiracy!"


    "My guards should have been wiped out by your people at this time! You threatened me with five thousand dead people and asked me to publicly apologize to you and admit my mistakes? It''s ridiculous!"


    Ju Chongtian roared, "If you didn''t kill them, how did you come to the Heavenly Origin Realm!"


    "Do you have any conspiracy? I took it on Ju Chongtian!"


    Ju Chongtian raised his arm and pointed to the sky, "I swear by Ju Chongtian here that you must destroy your seven realms so that your seven realms will never grow! Revenge for my brothers!"


    The Four Great War Gods stood behind Yang Teng, although his face was expressionless, waves arose in his heart.


    The landlord is too ruthless. He has not confirmed the life and death of the five thousand people, so he strongly denies that they are still alive. Isn''t this just abandoning the five thousand people?


    But this is also in line with Ju Chongtian''s personality and behavior.


    The four people thought to themselves, but fortunately, they saw through Ju Chongtian''s true face and left Ju Chongtian in time.


    "Ju Chongtian, this is the team of five thousand people that you personally abandoned you!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I admire you very much. Five thousand great emperors give up when they say give up. You are not sure about it. Their life and death!"


    If the same thing were put on Yang Teng, he would definitely not be able to do it. He would rather think of other ways, even accept the enemy''s conditions, and would not abandon the brother who fought for him.


    "Since this is the case, then I have nothing to say!" Yang Teng said loudly, "From now on, the Seven Realms and the Tianyuan Realm are enemies of life and death, and they will never die!"


    "Either you live in Chongtian and annihilate my seven realms, or I, Yang Teng, annihilate yours in Chongtian!"


    That''s right, Yang Teng deliberately did not say such things as destroying the Tianyuan Realm, but instead said to destroy Ju Chongtian.


    "I formally declare war on your Ju Chongtian. Any monk in the Tianyuan realm who follows your Ju Chongtian battle is my life and death enemy of Yang Teng and the Seven Realms!"


    This sentence is more straightforward, and everyone understands it.


    The Lord of the Seven Realms did not declare war on the Tianyuan Realm, but just declared war on their Realm Master Ju Chongtian.


    Some people may think that this is no different. Ju Chongtian is the realm master of the Tianyuan realm, and declaring war on him is not declaring war on the Tianyuan realm.


    In fact, it is not the case. The Seven Realms belong to Yang Teng, and his dominance is unshakable. Often the Seven Realms and Yang Teng are a whole.


    The Tianyuan Realm is another situation. There are many superpowers in the Tianyuan Realm. Although these big forces are subject to Ju Chongtian''s rule, they are not equivalent to Ju Chongtian''s power.


    If Yang Teng declared war on the Tianyuan Realm, then all the big and small forces would be Yang Teng''s enemies. He just declared war on Ju Chongtian, so many big forces would choose to watch and might not participate in this battle.

 Chapter 3009: Then fight

    Outside the battlefield, not only Ju Chongtian''s subordinates, but also people from all major forces in the Tianyuan Realm, and some realm masters invited by Ju Chongtian.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s declaration of war, many people appeared thoughtful.


    Obviously, everyone understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words. His entry into the Tianyuan realm was not to challenge all the great forces in the Tianyuan realm. He only targeted Ju Chongtian.


    As for the reaction of the great forces of the Tianyuan Realm, it depends on the strategies of these great forces. Being challenged by Yang Teng¡¯s name, Ju Chong¡¯s weather was bad, and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "Okay, since you don¡¯t put me as the master of the Heavenly Realm in your eyes, then the Heavenly Realm will never let you go, you and Your seven realms are the mortal enemies of the Tianyuan realm


    ! "


    Ju Chongtian was also very clever, and he turned the situation around in one sentence and tied the entire Tianyuan Realm to his side.


    Of course, as the master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, he is qualified to require all major forces to fight the enemy together.


    Yang Teng has already said everything that should be said, and the rest can only be done by the battle.


    The battle between the two powers cannot be resolved in a few words, and ultimately depends on who is stronger.


    The major forces in the Tianyuan Realm will not make a decision right now. They will definitely wait and see in silence. After seeing Yang Teng''s confidence and understanding the strength of the Seven Realms, will they decide whether to be an enemy of the Seven Realms.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t want to be attacked by the entire Tianyuan Realm, then he can only show absolute strength and make the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm feel fearful and dare not make him an enemy.


    Ju Chongtian also finished what should be said.


    "Come here, set up the formation!" Ju Chongtian gave an order, "Those four traitors deserve a thousand deaths, no matter how they are killed!"


    "As for the Lord of the Seven Realms, if he can''t be captured, he can be killed!" Ju Chongtian ordered the attack.


    "Master, we submit to the master but haven''t done anything, and the subordinates request to play, and the master will win this first battle!" The first God of War took the initiative to ask for the battle, expressing that he wanted to contribute to Yang Teng.


    No matter what Yang Teng thought, the four of them were very familiar with Ju Chongtian''s fighting methods, and they would have an advantage in fighting.


    Moreover, it can also dampen the morale of Ju Chongtian.


    "The four of you must pay attention. If you can''t win, you must save yourself." Yang Teng told the four.


    The same masters who worked hard for them, Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian had completely different attitudes towards the four of them. This gave the four people a sense of identity with Yang Teng.


    They surrendered to Yang Teng, it was completely helpless. If they did not surrender, they would die in Yang Teng''s hands, so it was a helpless move.


    But it does not mean that they agree with Yang Teng.


    It is almost impossible to identify with Yang Teng as the master and truly do things under Yang Teng.


    Powerhouses of their level have experienced too many things and surrendered to Yang Teng, this was just an act to save their lives.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng is sincere or pretentious, a simple sentence can leave a certain good impression in the hearts of four people.


    This is a good start.


    Four Gods of War entered the battlefield.


    Ju Chongtian sent a team of one hundred people.


    The battlefield space is limited, Yang Teng has only four Gods of War here, even if Yang Teng joins the battlefield, they only have five people.


    How much space can the four people occupy? No matter how many people are sent by Ju Chongtian, they can only watch outside the battlefield. When the people inside are dead, the people outside can join the battlefield.


    So this team of 100 people is very suitable.


    Each of the four held one position, facing out and back to back.


    This is trust in one''s own people, and you can give your back to one''s own people without worrying about being attacked by the enemy. There are brothers behind him.


    "Four Gods of War, you are the symbol of our Tianyuan Realm. You actually betrayed the Lord of the Realm and surrendered to the enemy." The leader who led the team, angry at the four people.


    This was something that I didn''t even dare to think about before.


    The Ten Great War Gods are the high war gods, the invincible war gods respected by every monk in the Tianyuan realm.


    Especially these subordinates of Ju Chongtian, how dare to speak in such a tone in front of the Ten Great Gods.


    It feels so good to be able to criticize the four Gods of War in public, as if every pore is refreshing.


    The leader said angrily: "Master of the realm treats you not badly, you should do such a thing, you are the shame of the Tianyuan realm!"


    "From today, Wang Tong, I will draw a clear line with you! I will use your dog''s head and blood to wash away the shame on you!"


    The first God of War didn''t even look at this Wang Tong. To be honest, if this had been in the past, how could this Wang Tong dare to speak out in front of him.


    What kind of things are Wang Tong? They are the invincible God of War. The first God of War doesn''t even know that the leader is Wang Tong.


    Wang Tong did not issue an attack order for a long time, and was still chattering and humiliating the four Gods of War.


    Such a good opportunity must be performed well and let the master of the world see his loyalty, so that it can be reused.


    "Your name is Wang Tong!" The sixth God of War said with a sullen face, "I really didn''t see it. You, a little leader, dare to be long-winded in front of this God of War!"


    "The traitor who betrayed Lord Master, everyone will be punishable!" Wang Tong shouted loudly, "I, Wang Tong, will eradicate the four traitors of Lord Master!"


    "Puff!" A cold light flashed, and the sixth God of War killed Wang Tong.


    The head fell, Wang Tong''s face was still shocked, and his eyes were confused, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed.


    The sixth God of War disdainfully said: "This God of War is no longer in despair, and it is not your turn to be humiliated by a little leader!"


    Ju Chongtian''s subordinates only saw the four Gods of War being beaten by Yang Teng with no power to fight back, and only saw a few people join forces, not as good as a great emperor who had just secured his realm.


    They overlooked the fact that the name of the Ten Great Gods was made with fists and made with blood!


    This name was not given by Ju Chongtian, nor was it called by the monks indiscriminately. The Ten Great War Gods were a manifestation of strength and a kind of glory.


    Wang Tong used his own life to die, and he also succeeded in making everyone understand again that the strength of the Ten Great Gods is really not weak, and the reason why he performed so badly is that Yang Teng is too strong.


    The ten war gods faced them, and they were still invincible war gods.


    "Kill!" The first God of War shouted and took the lead in launching an attack. The other three Gods of War also showed their strongest strength and pounced on the team of hundreds.


    The leader Wang Tong was killed, causing this team to lose its unified command.


    Of course the four Gods of War would seize such a fighter.


    The fierce tiger plunged into the flock, these monks were still shocked, the four gods of war turned into the killing gods and started killing them.


    Yang Teng looked outside the battlefield, and the strength of these four Gods of War was indeed good, and they could be his capable men.


    In fact, the four Gods of War will not have such an absolute advantage against this team of hundreds.


    Mainly because of the death of Wang Tong, this team of hundreds of people has no unified command for the time being. These people were unable to inspire the strongest strength and were caught off guard by the four Gods of War.


    It turned into a one-sided battle.


    The team of a hundred people collapsed after only supporting it for a moment, and the four gods of war were chasing and fighting.


    In a moment, this team was broken up, and most of them fled to the big team on Ju Chongtian''s side, and the others were basically killed by the four gods of war.


    In the first battle, the four Gods of War won the first battle for Yang Teng. About 60 people from this team of 100 people could escape, and the others were killed by the four Gods of War.


    Yang Teng was fairly satisfied, and it was already very good that the four Gods of War could have such a performance.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied with your performance." Yang Teng did not hesitate to praise the four.


    This is also a kind of recognition. Yang Teng''s recognition of them will make them recognize Yang Teng more.


    "You have worked hard. But this battle is only tentative. The next one is the real battle. You must be prepared for a **** battle next." Yang Teng reminded the four people.


    The team of 100 people sent by Ju Chongtian was destroyed, and he would certainly not let it go.


    How could a big man like him take a team of a hundred people seriously, and it would be destroyed if they were destroyed, not to mention that most of them fled back.


    "These four bastards, I want to smash them into pieces!" Ju Chongtian was furious.


    If Yang Teng made this battle and defeated his team of hundreds, Ju Chongtian would definitely not be so angry.


    The four gods of war just surrendered and turned around to help the enemy attack him. This was an unforgivable crime.


    "Come on, send me more people to fight, this time increase to 500 people!" Ju Chongtian said angrily: "If you can''t kill the four of them, you don''t have to come back!"


    Ju Chongtian believes that only by issuing a death order can his subordinates fight without fear of death.


    A team of five hundred people led the battle.


    The first God of War immediately asked Yang Teng to fight, "Master, let us four of us for the second fight."


    He knew very well in his heart that after surrendering to Yang Teng, the four of them no longer had a foothold in the Tianyuan Realm, unless the master could rule the Tianyuan Realm.


    Without a foothold, they are rootless duckweeds, and everything is tied to Yang Teng.


    If you want to live better in the future, you must work hard and use practical actions to win Yang Teng''s trust.


    Therefore, the battle with Ju Chongtian was a good time for them to make contributions.


    Of course Yang Teng can also figure out what these four people think. Since they are willing to play and want to build meritorious services, Yang Teng will definitely give them this opportunity.


    "This time, Ju Chongtian sent five hundred people. You have to be more cautious. You must not do anything! I know you are eager to do your work, but you can only build merits if you protect yourself. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "Thank you, Master, for your concern, we know what to do!" The First God of War took three companions and entered the battlefield again.


    On such occasions, facing the four Gods of War in this way, the leader who led the team on the opposite always felt strange.


    "Four people, sorry, you have betrayed Lord Lord, we are the endless enemies!" "Then fight!" The first God of War is full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 3010: God of War

    Facing his former colleagues, the First God of War also had some emotion in his heart, but it was just emotion, and it was fleeting!


    He has brought his own brand new identity, facing these subordinates belonging to Ju Chongtian, the first God of War can face it with the correct attitude.


    "Come on! Take out your strongest strength, don''t think that we will show mercy to your subordinates when I have played for Ju Chongtian."


    The first God of War spoke very clearly, and he did the same.


    When facing the first team, the four gods of war were also able to show the correct attitude, and they did not show mercy because the opponent was a former colleague. "The first God of War, you think too much!" The leader on the opposite side sneered. "Before, you were the invincible God of War who could not be offended. Now, you are traitors who betray the Lord of the Realm. You really think that We will work


    Show mercy! "


    "For traitors like you, the best fate is to break into pieces, use you to warn everyone!"


    The first God of War laughed wildly, it was really a feng shui turn. The guards who had been humbled in front of them before actually dared to talk to him in this manner.


    "Okay! It''s great!" The first God of War laughed wildly, "In the Tianyuan Realm, there will be someone talking to this God of War like this!"


    "Brothers, have you thought that one day we will be treated like this too!"


    The other three gods of war have already rushed into the crown.


    Yes, they did betray Ju Chongtian.


    But why would he betray Ju Chongtian? Isn''t it necessary that Ju Chongtian betrayed them first?


    Moreover, even if they and Ju Chongtian are strangers from now on, they would not be able to challenge such a group of juniors.


    "Kill!" The second God of War only had a simple word to kill.


    "War! Bloody battle to the end!"


    "Use the blood of the enemy to defend the glory of the Ten Great Gods!"


    No one would have thought that one day, several of the Ten Great War Gods would shout such slogans and use the blood of the guards of the Heavenly Yuan Realm Realm Master to defend the glory of their Ten Great War Gods.


    Soaring to the sky, the four Gods of War rushed to the guards opposite.


    With a bang, the four Gods of War confronted the five-hundred guards.


    "Kill!" The first God of War took the lead. As an assault arrow, he played an impact in front.


    On his left and right are the Second God of War and the Fourth God of War, and the sixth God of War is responsible for the post-breaking battle.


    The play is very simple, that is, four people form an assault arrow, and the first God of War plays the main role.


    However, the simpler the offense, the more effective it is, and it is often more effective than the complex formation.


    This is like Yang Teng''s non-returning army and several guards. The assault formation they trained looks very simple, and there is no complicated way to cooperate.


    However, such a simple cooperation allows the team to maintain the strongest combat effectiveness, so that the non-returning army and several guards have become super combat effectiveness.


    It is no exaggeration to say that no team at the same level can compete with the team under Yang Teng.


    The fighting methods adopted by the four war gods are also simplified, instead of pursuing complicated and changeable cooperation, but only pursuing the most effective results.


    Like a sharp dagger, the first God of War pierced into the opposite guard.


    Yang Teng nodded while watching. The fighting power of the four Gods of War made him very satisfied. Facing a team of 500 people, the four Gods of War did not let go.


    This is already very rare in a relaxed cultivation environment like the Tianyuan Realm.


    These four war gods cannot be regarded as great emperors coming out of the universe, they don''t have that kind of strength.


    But after all, he was once the ten great war gods of the Heavenly Yuan Realm, and his strength was still very powerful.


    The commander on the opposite side felt the power of the Ten Great War Gods personally. Facing the frantic attack of the First War God, he was already frightened.


    I have only heard of how powerful the Ten Great War Gods and how powerful the First War God is, but I have never seen it personally.


    These up-and-coming stars always feel that the Ten Great Wars Gods have a false reputation, and they are absolutely qualified to challenge the Ten Great Wars Gods and become the next generation of super powers in the Tianyuan Realm.


    They all didn''t have this qualification before, and no one would allow them to challenge the Ten Great War Gods.


    Now he could finally challenge the Ten Great War Gods head-on, but this leader was shocked to find that he was thinking too much. With the abilities of these rising stars, they were completely unqualified to challenge the Ten Great War Gods!


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of people in his team have fallen in a pool of blood.


    From the beginning to the end, only the first God of War took the shot.


    The other three war gods just guard the side and back of the first war god, ensuring that the first war **** does not have any scruples when fighting and can focus all their energy on the impact.


    A **** road spreads forward along the feet of the first **** of war.


    Too fast, this five-hundred-men guard team could not stop the impact of the first God of War.


    They are even worse than the one hundred team just now.


    This commander was completely stunned. He didn''t understand why this was at all. Their number was five times stronger than the team of 100 people just now, and their strength should be five times that of the opponent.


    But why is it not as good as the other party.


    He overlooked one point. These four Gods of War had already given up all their ideas at this time, that is, desperately killing the enemy, how many enemies can be killed, without reservation.


    They want to leave the deepest impression in front of Yang Teng, and want to rise under Yang Teng''s hands, only to use the strongest ability to let Yang Teng remember them thoroughly and be able to reuse them.


    The four of them believed that Yang Teng would not die, otherwise Yang Teng would be different from Ju Chongtian.


    They just kill the enemy, and when their lives are truly in danger, Yang Teng will definitely help.


    The four of them are related to Yang Teng''s future layout in the Tianyuan realm. As the first batch of monks to surrender to Yang Teng, if Yang Teng cannot be reused, then who will surrender to Yang Teng in the future.


    In fact, the four of them are also betting on how much Yang Teng values ??them.


    Fearless in his heart, not caring about life and death, the four gods of war broke out even more powerful combat power.


    The four of them fought each other, the more violent the four of them, the more powerful the 500-person team as the enemy was suppressed, and they were already scared by the frantic attacks of the four war gods.


    The hearty and hearty of the first God of War, the hearty feeling that hasn''t been in many years, all vent today.


    At the same time, the other three gods of war beside him and behind him also began to contact the enemy.


    The three of them are not kind people either. While protecting the first God of War, they all attacked the enemy frantically.


    Wherever the four of them passed, piece by piece became a vacuum zone, and all the enemies they were facing fell down.


    Ju Chongtian''s face became uglier the more he looked at it. These four violent war gods, who were just his powerful warriors, have now become enemies and are massacring his subordinates.


    The guards fell one by one, and Ju Chongtian didn''t feel distressed. What made him unacceptable was that this was equivalent to killing his own people.


    After a while, there were only less than half of the 500-person team.


    There are about two hundred people, and they dare not face the impact of the four Gods of War.


    The two hundred people retreated madly, completely ignoring whether the Lord of the World Ju Chongtian allowed them.


    "These incompetent people!" Ju Chong weather said angrily: "Five hundred people, unexpectedly can''t beat four people, what do I want you to do!"


    "Lord Master, calm down." The people around him hurriedly advised Ju Chongtian.


    "My lord, the more you are like this, the less you can be angry. And you can''t kill them who have retreated."


    Ju Chongtian was furious, "Why can''t you be killed when you escape before the battle!"


    "My lord, these people are indeed guilty of fleeing, but considering that they are facing the four gods of war, it is excusable."


    "If you kill them at this time, it will shake the military''s mind." Ju Chongtian forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. In fact, he also understood these principles. Now that he kills the subordinates who have failed to retreat, other subordinates will feel bad. The idea of ??continuing to fight these four traitors, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not appear


    More traitors.


    "Capital sins can''t escape the living sins!" Ju Chongtian said angrily: "Now you can spare them not to die. After this battle is over, the master of this world will hold them accountable again!"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It didn''t matter if these routs were killed, but it would shake the fighting will of others.


    If there are some traitors like the Four Great War Gods again, Ju Chongtian''s prestige will be greatly affected.


    Ju Chongtian looked to the left and right, "We have lost two consecutive battles. The master of this world is not allowed to fail for the third time!"


    "Which one of you can defeat the four of them and kill these four traitors for the master of the realm!"


    There was no answer from the surrounding men.


    Ju Chongtian asked again, "Which one of you can share the worries for the master of this world and lead people to destroy these four traitors!"


    Everyone remained silent.


    In fact, bringing people up to fight the four Gods of War may not be dangerous. The commander just now saw the right time and ran back at the critical moment, and was not killed by the Four Gods of War.


    But there is one thing. You have failed now and have not been beheaded by the Four Great Gods. Will the Lord Ju Chongtian let you go.


    As we all know, Ju Chongtian, the lord of the world, has never been a generous person.


    Even if I did not settle the accounts on the spot now, I will do a good job of doing this in the future.


    Unless there is absolute certainty that can lead people to destroy the Four Great War Gods, then going to war is a dead end.


    In the face of ten great war gods, who would dare to say that he has absolute certainty?


    For a while, Ju Chongtian was silent, which made Ju Chongtian very annoyed.


    "You rubbish!" Ju Chong weather yelled at him, "Usually one by one the boasting skyflowers fall in disorder, and I don''t know how much boasting. At the critical moment, none of them can be used!"


    Opposite, Yang Teng summoned the four gods back.


    Welcoming the four gods with a smile, "You four have worked hard."


    "Fighting for the master, the subordinates don''t work hard!" This is not a time to ask for credit, absolutely not presumptuous, the four gods are very low-key. Yang Teng said with a smile, "You take a break for a while, and I will fight the third game."

 Chapter 3011: Helpless change

    Yang Teng was actually going to fight the third battle, and the first war **** quickly considered what this new master meant.


    Don''t you think they are too weak in fighting power? Did they not fight fiercely enough in the first two battles?


    Or do you want to show your strength in front of them?


    Obviously, Ju Chongtian lost two games in a row, and in the third round, he would definitely send more men and more powerful men to fight.


    And Yang Teng chose to play at this time, he must have absolute certainty, otherwise it would be impossible to commit a risk.


    The first God of War thought a lot in an instant, "Master, we can continue to fight."


    Yang Teng said: "The four of us can continue to fight, and how long can we last? You don''t understand my intentions."


    The first God of War no longer speaks, the master has his plan, and the subordinates can''t talk too much.


    Moreover, Yang Teng has already shown that he would not sacrifice the four of them as cannon fodder.


    The First God of War believes that Yang Teng has the strength to win an earth-shattering battle.


    The four of them joined forces and were firmly suppressed by Yang Teng, but they were able to defeat the 500-member team under Ju Chongtian.


    In such a simple comparison, how many teams can Yang Teng beat against Shangju Chongtian''s subordinates?


    Although the battlefield situation changes rapidly, such a comparison cannot be used to determine the outcome of a battle, but it can have a certain reference relationship.


    Yang Teng fights alone, and the fighting space is destined to be smaller. Ju Chongtian sent more people, and they can only surround Yang Teng on the periphery. Not everyone can face Yang Teng directly.


    Ju Chongtian was about to dispatch troops, suddenly saw Yang Teng walk into the battlefield alone.


    Ju Chongtian couldn''t help but stunned, what Yang Teng wanted to do, would he challenge his team alone again?


    Yang Teng was very direct, and the long knife in his hand pointed at Ju Chongtian, "Ju Chongtian, if you refuse to admit defeat, I will continue to kill until all your people are killed!"


    "At that time, if you want to make amends, I won''t accept it." Yang Teng said loudly, "I will give you a chance to make amends. You must know how to cherish and don''t make mistakes!"


    Ju Chongtian had already been so angry that his seven orifices had smoked. He was actually threatened and humiliated by Yang Teng several times. Such a shameful shame, if he couldn''t kill Yang Teng, how would he gain a foothold in the world after living in Chongtian.


    The drastic changes in the heavens and worlds herald an unprecedented new era. Ju Chongtian is also a person who pursues. He invited these world masters to participate in the rally. The main purpose is to obtain unprecedented rights. Ju Chongtian wants to become the ruler of these worlds and occupy more of the world. Strong ground


    Bit.


    However, he was provoked by Yang Teng several times, what was his face.


    "Young man, you are too rampant!" Ju Chongtian''s face was gloomy, "This is the Tianyuan Realm!"


    "You just have the ability to shake the sky, you are a person after all. I live in Chongtian and have a strong team, and destroying you is just turning hands!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly, "Ju Chongtian, if you are so confident, why don''t you make a move!"


    "I''m already waiting impatiently, send your strongest team, and let the master of this realm teach you the strongest strength of the Tianyuan realm." Yang Teng couldn''t help provoking.


    "Come on!" Ju Chongtian shouted angrily: "I will fight for the master of this world immediately. I want this arrogant person to shatter the body!"


    Ju Chongtian pointed to a big leader, "You bring a thousand people, this battle must be won, if you can''t destroy him, you don''t come back!"


    Ju Chongtian discovered that he was temporarily caught in an awkward situation.


    No one is available!


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a strong team, his team is still very strong and can play at any time.


    The problem is that there is no super leader who can command the team for him.


    He is the most trusted warrior, except for the ten great war gods, Ping Lei.


    However, the current situation is that Ping Lei died at the hands of Yang Teng, six of the ten war gods were killed by Yang Teng, and the other four surrendered to Yang Teng.


    Ju Chongtian still had some people available, but for various reasons, they were not there.


    These leaders present are the leaders of his guards.


    There is no problem with the loyalty of these people, but their personal ability is far inferior to the Ten Great Gods and Heping Lei.


    These commanders are not useful, Ju Chongtian can only send more subordinates to participate in the battle, strive to gain a huge advantage in numbers, and defeat Yang Teng with a sea of ??people tactics.


    The commander who was named was very unhappy in his heart.


    This battle is really not easy to fight. He knows the strength of his guards very well. Although these people are also strong in the Great Realm, their personal strength is really not very strong.


    Ju Chongtian has been the master of the Tianyuan realm for many years. In the early stage, there were still many big forces and strong people who were not convinced by him and wanted to challenge Ju Chongtian''s dominance.


    Later, few people dared to challenge the position of Chongtian.


    As Ju Chongtian''s guard, his main task in the later period was to patrol the Tianyuan Realm, and there was almost no opportunity to participate in the battle.


    Without fighting, there is no sense of crisis, and the guards gradually degenerate.


    Let these guards usually show off their power, and truly participate in the battle is indeed not worthy of trust.


    From the two battles just now, we can see how effective the guards are.


    The guards of one hundred men were beaten down by the four Gods of War, and the number increased to five hundred, but the four Gods of War still had no temper at all.


    The guards have gotten used to it. Few people are willing to participate in such a battle of life and death. Even if they are helpless, they think more about how to protect themselves, rather than fighting the enemy.


    This is a situation that seriously affects combat effectiveness, but it cannot be changed, especially when the battle is right in front of them, and no one can make the guards make immediate changes.


    The landlord gave the order, and the leader had to play.


    Quickly ordered a team of a thousand people, the leader did not immediately go to the battle, but to give advice to the thousand people.


    "I won''t say much about the situation on the battlefield. You have all seen it." The commander looked at the people. All he saw were the flickering gazes of these people, and he didn''t see any expressions of determination.


    But he still has to fight, and he must win this battle, otherwise he will die.


    "It''s time to raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while, and the time has come to serve the Lord of the Lord!" The commander waved his arms loudly to boost morale, but found no effect.


    It seems that these people won''t have any changes if they don''t take some ruthless tricks.


    "Don''t feel that this battle has little to do with you. As long as you protect yourself from being killed, it will be the greatest victory!"


    "I can tell you very clearly that the command issued by the master of the world is sure to win! There is only one way for you and me, and that is to defeat the fanatic on the opposite side and use his blood to forge our glory!"


    "If this battle fails, then all of us will have only one end, and we will die!"


    The commander looked at everyone, "It''s dead or alive, you choose for yourself!"


    These people are still in that attitude that has nothing to do with them, and no one shows the determination to win.


    The commander grinned, "Okay, you asked for this!"


    "The first team is playing! Even if you fight to the last person, you are not allowed to withdraw from the battlefield, otherwise you will be killed!"


    He ordered a team of a hundred people and ordered this team to play.


    After being spotted by the commander and given such a kill order, the faces of the hundreds of people in this squad have all changed, and all of them have become anxious.


    Some people looked at the commander with vicious eyes.


    "The second squad!" The commander clicked on the second squad again. "As a reserve team, if the first squad loses, you will go up for me."


    "If anyone in the first team dares to flee the battlefield, you are the supervising team!"


    "If you can''t complete the mission, you will end up like the first team!"


    No one thought that this commander did not adopt the strategy of enclosing all the thousand people, but divided the thousand-person team into ten teams.


    This method is very effective, the number of the hundred-member team is not large but it is enough, and the people behind can see clearly when supervising.


    So anyone who is afraid of fighting will be seen, and what awaits them is the killing of the law enforcement team.


    This commander thought that ten teams took turns to consume Yang Teng, and each team could come up with the strongest strength, and Yang Teng would definitely not be able to persist until the end.


    He didn''t care how much casualties these guards would have. As long as he could consume Yang Teng severely, he finally led the team to destroy Yang Teng, which was a great achievement.


    The first team came out, and with full of anger, this team of hundred people launched a frantic attack on Yang Teng.


    Their anger is not only anger at Yang Teng, but also anger at the chief.


    No one wants to die, but the only way to survive is to defeat the enemy.


    Ju Chongtian saw it really from the rear, and after asking about the strategy of the commander, he couldn''t help nodding, "Yes, but it''s also an individual talent. In such a disadvantage, he can also stimulate such morale. What he did not bad."


    As long as this great commander can win, his take-off will be in sight, perhaps he is the one who replaces the Ten Great War Gods and Ping Lei!


    Seeing the enemy''s division of troops, Yang Teng immediately understood the opponent''s mind, and was nothing more than using his men to consume him in turns.


    Is Yang Teng afraid of consumption!


    Come on, let your offensive be stronger!


    Yang Teng clasped the long knife in both hands, staring at the team of hundred people rushing over.


    "Cut!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng took the initiative to attack.


    The light of the knife flashed, and Yang Teng''s void knife became a weapon of massacre.


    There was a burst of blood blasting into the sky, and as soon as they touched, several guards died under Yang Teng''s knife. This situation was completely within the plan of the general leader. He did not expect the first team to achieve any results. As long as the first team insisted a little, it would have a certain consumption effect on Yang Teng, it was perfect.


    .


    However, the situation in the battlefield left the chief dumbfounded. The first team can''t play the role of consuming Yang Teng at all. Yang Teng rushes into this team, just like cutting melons and vegetables. Every time the long knife in his hand is swung, it will bring a **** light.

 Chapter 3012: Dare to fight

    This was a massacre without any suspense. Yang Teng alone fought against a team of 100 people. This team had no power to fight back, let alone resist, this team couldn''t even resist it!


    These guards who participated in the battle were completely frightened by Yang Teng''s bravery and invincibility, and they had never seen such a fierce fighting method.


    Every time Yang Teng shot, at least one person from the other side would be killed.


    Very often, if he goes down with this cut, three or five people on the other side will either be killed or seriously injured.


    This is simply an invincible killer, who can fight against such a violent strongman.


    A hundred guards were completely frightened, waiting for them to think about whether such an unfavorable situation could be withdrawn from the battlefield.


    After all, the enemy is too strong, not because they are afraid of death, but because the enemy is too strong, there is no possibility of victory.


    If anyone feels that they are not doing anything, then let him come up and fight Yang Teng, and personally experience Yang Teng''s strength!


    This thought was fleeting, and all the guards who hadn''t been killed by Yang Teng didn''t want to face Yang Teng. A massacre without any suspense, whoever faces this **** of murder will be mercilessly massacred. Is this meaningless massacre just to consume Yang Teng? How many people fill in, how many lives can be used to consume? The role of


    .


    Anyway, they don''t want to become a cold number of post-war statistics.


    However, waiting for this part of the first team to think of escape from the battlefield, but it was too late.


    Yang Teng''s butcher knife was raised high, sweeping the battlefield like the wind.


    Then, in the entire battlefield, there was no one who could stand!


    Yang Teng shook the long knife gently, and the blood dripped on the ground along the blade, turning into blossoming blood flowers, so dazzling.


    Yang Teng pointed his sword to the second team opposite, "Come on, kill you like a dog!"


    The long knife is still dripping blood, this is the result of Yang Teng deliberately.


    In fact, it is not an imperial weapon. Even the weapons of ordinary monks will not be bloodied after killing.


    As for Yang Teng''s Void Knife, blood dripped after every murder, which looked more deterrent and made people feel that this long knife was a murderous butcher knife.


    The effect is really good, the Void Knife drips with blood, which can often deepen the impression and make the viewer deeply feel that the person who was killed just now seems to be still in front of them, just like that!


    Although it only destroyed a team of a hundred people, the deterrent effect was obvious.


    For the second team, everybody had a chance to fight in two ways. Looking at Yang Teng, they looked like a murderous madman, completely unable to raise any morale, and no one dared to take the initiative to fight.


    Ju Chongtian was stunned. The team of one hundred people under his team was no longer able to win. It was also a team of one hundred people. How could it be killed by Yang Teng in the blink of an eye.


    How strong is this Yang Teng?


    The big commander under him was even more stunned at the **** battlefield, and had forgotten to give the order to let the second team participate in the battle.


    The first God of War and the four people, with their faces full of shock, and the tragic battlefield, made them deeply aware that in the previous battle, Yang Teng did not try his best to attack the four of them, otherwise they would not insist on surrendering. that moment.


    I was so lucky that I made the most correct choice at the most critical moment and saved my life.


    Yang Teng stood on the battlefield, seeing that Ju Chongtian''s team did not launch an attack.


    Yelled: "If you don''t make a move, then I will make a move!"


    Brandishing a long knife, Yang Teng pounced on the second team.


    It was also a squad of one hundred people, Yang Teng rushed into this team and once again started the killing.


    The performance of the second team is no better than the first team.


    Regardless of how the first team has consumed Yang Teng more or less, their morale has fallen to the bottom. They have witnessed Yang Teng''s crazy killing, and the guards of the second team, where there is still the slightest determination to confront Yang Teng.


    Knowing that it cannot be defeated, the fear and rejection can be imagined.


    If it hadn''t been for the commander''s death order, the second team would have collapsed without waiting for Yang Teng to attack.


    "What are you thinking about? Retreat is death, and there may be a chance to live with him!"


    The captain who led the team roared angrily, "All followed me and rushed up to fight with him!"


    "puff!"


    The knife was lighted up, and the head of the squad leader flew up. He still maintained a forward rushing posture, and then a cavity of blood dyed the sky red.


    With the rise of Yang Teng''s killing, long knives overlapped and piled up a mountain of swords. Wherever he went, the mountain of swords stirred up a **** storm.


    Broken limbs and bodies were everywhere, and screams came and went one after another.


    The guards of the second squad, like those killed in the first squad, had no enemy of Yang Teng at all.


    In an instant, the guards of the second team had not made a decision whether to flee the battlefield desperately, and Yang Teng emptied the battlefield.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Ju Chongtian, these **** under your hands are really meaningless to kill!"


    "Ju Chongtian, do you think this is good? Let''s fight a game." Yang Teng hooked his finger at Ju Chongtian, "This is the grievance between you and me. We will have a life and death. Battle!"


    "After this battle, all the grievances and hatreds between us have been wiped out. Do you dare to fight with me!"


    Do you dare to fight with me, fight with me!


    When Yang Teng pointed his nose to challenge, Ju Chongtian was furious. For many years, no one dared to provoke him like this.


    If he is challenged, if he doesn''t play, what is his face?


    If it is to fight, it is impossible!


    Ju Chongtian never thought of facing Yang Teng directly. He thought of many possibilities and used various methods to kill Yang Teng, but it was absolutely impossible for him to fight Yang Teng to the death!


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Ju Chongtian, waiting for Ju Chongtian''s reply.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are expecting Ju Chongtian to play.


    As Yang Teng said, this is the grievance between him and Ju Chongtian, it should be the ultimate battle between the two of them!


    The same is the realm master, Yang Teng, or the realm master who rules the seven realms, can solve the problem directly and thoroughly in this way. Could it be that the realm master of the Tianyuan realm can''t do this.


    The war gods knew very well that Ju Chongtian could use various methods, but would never accept Yang Teng''s challenge.


    Standing in the distance, those world masters who had been invited from other worlds did not respond to Ju Chongtian, and they were all disappointed.


    Such a direct challenge, if you can''t respond positively, is too bad for morale, even if Ju Chongtian does not fight Yang Teng, at the very least, you must respond to it.


    These world masters are also very disappointed with Ju Chongtian. Such a world master who is greedy for life and fear of death is absolutely not qualified to rule them. Ju Chongtian wants them to surrender, absolutely impossible!


    Ju Chongtian also knew that if he did not respond to Yang Teng, there would be a lot of negative effects, but he did not dare to respond to Yang Teng positively, in case Yang Teng caught this topic and insisted on a fight.


    After watching Yang Teng''s battle, Ju Chongtian felt that he was not absolutely sure to defeat Yang Teng.


    The longer you stay in a high position, the more things you will miss, and few people will have the determination to work hard.


    The same is true for Ju Chongtian, he would never allow himself to take such a risk.


    "Lord Lord, this is Yang Teng''s conspiracy and tricks, and adults must not be fooled by him!" The leader who led a team of thousands of people against Yang Teng, relieved Ju Chongtian at the critical moment.


    Ju Chongtian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but someone could see the momentum and know what to do at the critical moment.


    This commander did a good job, which made Ju Chongtian very satisfied.


    Ju Chongtian had already thought that if this battle were to be lost to Yang Teng again, he decided to leave this commander and not kill him.


    Subordinates who are able to observe their words and colors and relieve their masters at critical moments are definitely worth training.


    Ju Chongtian said in a flat tone: "Speaking of you, why can''t I play. Yang Teng provokes the master of this world several times, and the master of this world has also thought about it, preparing to confront him head-on, but this period of grievances."


    While Ju Chongtian was speaking, he felt a little unsure. If this commander listened to what he said, and then changed his mind, stopped persuading himself, and let himself go into battle, that would be self-defeating.


    Fortunately, this leader is not a ignorant person, and immediately said: "My lord of the world, you can''t do anything!"


    "Think about it, why does he always provoke you, why does he have to fight you."


    "Let me say, that Yang Teng must have some conspiracy, once the Lord of the Lord you play in person, he will definitely not use the normal way of fighting against you."


    "The conspiracy is caught off guard, even if there is a slight mistake, this is a loss that our Tianyuan Realm cannot bear."


    Ju Chongtian was surprised, this subordinate was very good at talking.


    To prevent him from playing, but to say so tactfully, let him save face.


    No matter who it is, upon hearing these words, they will feel that they should not fight Yang Teng at all.


    "Well, what you said also makes sense." Ju Chongtian said unhurriedly: "But one thing, if the master of this world does not go to war, wouldn''t it make people look down on the master of this world, and think that the master of this world is afraid of that? What about Yang Teng."


    "Why do you say this, your lord, facing the enemy, all we are after is the result. Killing the enemy to maintain the stability of the Tianyuan Realm is more important than anything else."


    The commander said: "Anyone who doubts that Lord Lord will not go to war is hiding evil intentions. Their hearts are toward the enemy and they want to let the enemy''s conspiracy succeed!"


    This remark stopped any doubts that might appear.


    Ju Chongtian was very happy. This leader is definitely his greatest discovery!


    Such talents should be reused.


    Ju Chongtian smiled and said: "As you said, the master of this realm disdains the fight with that Yang Teng!" "Next, the person who brought you will fight the enemy decisively!" Ju Chongtian commanded: "This Whether you win or lose the battle, you will come back and stand in front of me in this world!"

 Chapter 3013: betray

    As the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, it is strange that such a person is unsuccessful if he can see and seize opportunities in a crisis.


    This commander, in the crisis against Yang Teng, saw an opportunity to make him succeed in one fell swoop.


    He has won the trust of Lord Lord, and regardless of the outcome of this battle, as long as he is still alive, he will be reused by Lord Lord.


    This great commander has already thought about it, and the more so, the more he should show superhuman talent.


    Especially in this battle, he wants to show fierce offensive ability, show a despising attitude, and must let the master of the realm see that he dares to fight, dare to win, and is not afraid of life and death.


    It can be reused in the future.


    The most important point is that this great commander has a very thorough view. The ten war gods have surrendered to death, and the Tianyuan realm has no ten war gods.


    Ping Lei, whom Lord Master had trusted so much recently, also died on the battlefield.


    Lord Lord has lost so many super warriors all at once, and a group of people will inevitably rise to supplement Lord Lord.


    Since someone can rise, why not him!


    Such double opportunities all appeared in front of him. If he couldn''t grasp it, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    So this commander decided that in this battle with Yang Teng, he must be in the best condition!


    Even if all of these people under him were killed, even if he eventually lost the battle, he still had to leave a deep impression on Lord Lord.


    "Come here! The team is assembled into a team of two hundred people, and then ready to play!" He could see that the strength of the hundred-person team is still too weak, almost in the blink of an eye, the hundred-person team will be eliminated.


    A team of two hundred people will make the formation deeper.


    And a team of more people, although it can make the formation deeper, but because of the limited space on the battlefield, many people cannot directly participate in the battle, but it will make the battlefield appear chaotic.


    According to the fighting situation of the first two teams, he felt that a team of two hundred people was just right for this kind of battle.


    Of the 1,000-person team, two hundred-person squads have been destroyed, leaving 800 people.


    These 800 people formed four teams, each with two hundred people.


    There is nothing to say, after the team is assembled, immediately play!


    This high commander personally supervised the battle, leading a team to act as the supervising team in the rear. If anyone dared to escape, then wait to die by the supervising team''s butcher.


    Seeing the third team entering the battlefield, Yang Teng sneered: "Ju Chongtian, you are really afraid of death. I challenged you several times, but you dare not fight, send your men to die, you really Bear the heart to watch them get killed!"


    "That''s right, people like you, if you can''t be cruel and hard-hearted, you won''t be able to sit on your position as the world master."


    "It was the sacrifice of countless people that gave you the position of Chongtian''s current world master."


    The intention of Yang Teng''s words is very obvious, it is to provoke the divorce, the trust between these subordinates and Ju Chongtian.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is effective or not, if Yang Teng does it, someone will definitely think about it.


    Just like the four Gods of War, isn''t it the best example? People of their level can betray Ju Chongtian, and who can''t betray Ju Chongtian.


    Yang Teng''s words are equivalent to planting a seed in the hearts of Ju Chongtian''s subordinates.


    As long as suitable conditions appear, the seeds will take root and sprout, which will play an unexpected role.


    Ju Chong''s face was so pale in the weather, Yang Teng''s words were too vicious, and he completely ignored Ju Chongtian''s face and exposed all the nastyness of Ju Chongtian''s heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ju Chongtian said angrily: "The master of this world has his own plan, and will definitely not change his strategy because of your instigation! The people of the world master will not be because of your words. , There will be any bad ideas!"


    Yang Teng was even more proud. Ju Chongtian''s answer had already shown that Ju Chongtian was very worried.


    Ignoring Ju Chongtian, Yang Teng then faced the team of two hundred people.


    Looking at these people, Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head, with a pity on his face, and said in a regretful tone: "I really feel sad for you."


    "You are loyal to Ju Chongtian, but how does Ju Chongtian treat you!"


    "You can look back. In order to ensure that all of you die on the battlefield, Ju Chongtian dispatched a supervising team. Who among you dared to flee, waiting for you will be your own butcher!"


    "It''s simply too sad. I can''t trust my own people. I have to send a supervising team. I really don''t understand why you Tianyuan Realm are so cruel."


    Yang Teng sighed and said, "Perhaps, this is the reason why their four war gods abandoned the dark and cast the light."


    Speaking of the four Gods of War, this team of two hundred people, many of them changed their faces.


    They promoted Ju Chongtian to sell their lives, but in exchange for Ju Chongtian''s supervising team, doesn''t it mean that Ju Chongtian meant to let them all die!


    Even the Four Great War Gods who were loyal to Ju Chongtian were forced to Ju Chongtian. Could this not explain the problem?


    It is simply meaningless that they continue to work for Ju Chongtian.


    They died in vain. No one would feel that they were a pity, and Ju Chongtian would not feel any distress for their death.


    To live means to defeat Yang Teng, the lord of the Seven Realms, but what can they do? They will continue to work for Ju Chongtian, and Ju Chongtian will continue to enjoy the lofty power he holds.


    Even if the ruling position of Chongtian is more stable, the land under his control will increase accordingly.


    In a word, if they are defeated, they will die. There is no benefit to victory, only to survive.


    Exit the battlefield?


    Someone had such an idea, but immediately dispelled the idea.


    The supervising team was outside the battlefield, standing behind them, holding up the butcher knife, waiting to kill them.


    Do you want to learn from the Four Great War Gods and surrender to Yang Teng?


    Right now, Yang Teng confronted Ju Chongtian, fighting a world alone, definitely when his strength was weak, and when he needed the most manpower.


    Relying on Yang Teng at this time will definitely be reused.


    And they all saw that Yang Teng''s treatment of his subordinates was definitely not as cruel as Ju Chongtian.


    No matter whether it was Yang Teng Zuoxiu buying people''s hearts, or he was really sympathetic to his subordinates, he was really good to the Four Great Wars, and did not let the Four Great Wars go desperate.


    In this way, betraying Ju Chongtian and seeking refuge in Yang Teng is their only way out. If they still want to live, they can only do this!


    In an instant, many people had similar thoughts.


    To be honest, Yang Teng had not thought of asking these guards to surrender. What he said was just to disintegrate the military''s mind and shake the fighting will of these guards.


    If he shoots for a while, he might collapse these guards.


    Yang Teng moved forward, and this team of two hundred people was also moving forward, and the two sides would soon fight head-on.


    At this moment, suddenly dozens of figures rushed out of the team of two hundred people.


    These dozens of people rushed out very suddenly, completely disregarding the overall formation, and suddenly left the big team.


    "We are willing to abandon the dark, and ask the master to take it in!" These people didn''t just make such a decision by themselves, they were even more afraid.


    Yang Teng was taken aback by these people''s actions. He just said a few words and made the people of Ju Chongtian betray?


    "Are you sure you want to take refuge in my hands?" Yang Teng was a little bit conflicted. Accepting these people would certainly improve his strength, but it would add a lot of trouble.


    This is not surprising at all. Yang Teng originally meant to be alone, come and go freely, he can fight as he pleases.


    Once there are people in your subordinates, it''s different. You can''t ignore the life and death of your subordinates and do whatever you want.


    However, if these people are not accepted, no one will surrender to him in the future. Everyone knows that he will no longer accept surrender, so there will only be a **** battle to the end.


    In this way, the difficulty of the battle will increase a lot.


    In the end, Yang Teng decided to accept these people.


    Not to increase his strength, but to weaken Ju Chongtian''s strength and divide Ju Chongtian''s internal strength, he also needs to accept these people.


    "Great, you can abandon the dark and show your trust in me, Yang Teng. Of course, I want to accept you!" Yang Teng was very happy. ."


    These betrayed guards were also very uneasy.


    It is really helpless for them to do such a thing, because they are about to face Yang Teng''s life and death, and they have no chance of survival.


    At this time, their situation was the same as the situation faced by the Four Great War Gods. Only by surrendering to Yang Teng can they continue to live.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng accepted them, otherwise they would die more easily.


    These people immediately ran with their legs, and immediately stood on Yang Teng''s side.


    The leader of the team was dumbfounded, and dozens of people defected before the third team had contact with each other.


    Ju Chongtian was even more straightforward. Are these people under his command so greedy for life and fear of death?


    First there were four great war gods, and now there are these guards.


    "Damn bastard, dare to betray the lord of the world, I want to smash your corpses!" Ju Chong weather cursed angrily.


    His scolding hadn''t landed yet, and dozens of people from the 200-person team rushed out of the team and surrendered to Yang Teng.


    In a blink of an eye, nearly half of this team of two hundred people surrendered to the enemy Yang Teng.


    As for the remaining more than 100 people, they all stopped. They could see very clearly how the two teams of one hundred people were destroyed.


    Now they have only a hundred people in their heads, and they really have no chance of winning against this murderous demon.


    The commander felt the murderous aura from Ju Chongtian''s body.


    He still imagined that he would become Ju Chongtian''s confidant through this battle, but he never thought that so many traitors appeared. With such a large-scale betrayal, the Lord of the Realm did not kill him alive, even if he was lucky.

 Chapter 3014: What people want

    Of course, not everyone will have the idea of ??betrayal.


    After all, they still have their families, the families behind them, and so on. Once they betrayed, everything related to them will become the target of revenge against the Lord Ju Chongtian.


    You know, their master of the realm has never been a broad-minded person.


    Only those who had no worries would dare to betray Ju Chongtian, and they would not worry about revenge afterwards. As long as they could save their lives in front of them, they would escape the disaster first.


    Of course, they cannot be compared with the Four Great War Gods. The forces behind the Four Great War Gods are even stronger. They have a large number of subordinates and family members, and each God of War has very powerful strength.


    And the first reason why the Four Great War Gods dared to betray is to save their lives.


    Secondly, they are not worried that the forces behind them will suffer losses.


    At the moment they betrayed Ju Chongtian, some of the monks who were outside the battlefield quickly returned to report, so that the forces under their control were prepared in advance to prevent Ju Chongtian''s revenge.


    Although Ju Chongtian is the master of the Tianyuan realm and has a dominant position over the Tianyuan realm, it is impossible to control every corner in his own hands.


    In particular, the sphere of influence of these ten war gods was an area that Ju Chongtian always wanted to take back, but was still unable to control.


    So at the same time that the Four Great War Gods betrayed Ju Chongtian, their forces had basically been informed, and then they were ready.


    These ordinary guards, how can they have such an ability, if they betray Ju Chongtian, everyone involved with them will suffer the most painful attack.


    Yang Teng accepted the surrender of these guards, "You stay back for the time being, the Four Great War Gods will arrange you."


    He gave these people to the Four Great Gods.


    Then he strode towards the battlefield, and the remaining people refused to surrender. Then kill them all. Since the beginning, Yang Teng never thought about making these people surrender.


    "The second team and the third team! Charge me up and surround him!" The leader was anxious. First the two teams lost miserably, and then so many people surrendered to Yang Teng. He felt that his head might Can''t keep it.


    "I warn you, if anyone dared to surrender to the enemy, first consider the consequences!" The commander told the two teams.


    "The surrender, and all those involved with you, will be punished the most cruel!"


    His words like this can only deter some people, and these people basically never thought of surrendering.


    There are also some people who don''t care too much and don''t care about threats.


    "All of you are optimistic about the people around you. If the person next to you dares to surrender to the enemy, then you wait to be punished!" Time is running out, and the commander can''t think of a better way, so he has to use the method of man-to-man.


    Everyone keeps their eyes on the people next to them, which may reduce losses.


    As soon as he said his words, everyone''s gaze changed in an instant. Looking at the people around him, they were all guarded and defensive.


    It is necessary to guard against those around you surrendering to the enemy, and at the same time, if you have this idea, you must also guard against being killed by those around you when you surrender.


    Suddenly, these two teams, four hundred guards, almost all became enemies, without any unity anymore, looking at the people around them, full of hostility.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the people around him will betray.


    Under the command of the leader, these two teams joined the battlefield.


    Two teams of 400 people, plus more than 100 people who did not surrender before, this time the number of people attacking Yang Teng increased to more than 500.


    The commander stood outside the battlefield and looked at the two teams entering the battlefield. There was no betrayal yet, so he felt that he should be able to stabilize his position.


    Five hundred people moved from both sides to form a circular encirclement, trapping Yang Teng in the middle.


    Just as the encirclement was about to form, someone from the team suddenly rushed out.


    A thousand defenses, after all, still cannot prevent betrayal.


    This made the commander very uncomprehending. A team of five hundred people surrounded a solid state of the Great Emperor. Couldn''t it have won? Would he be scared to surrender by Yang Teng?


    Not just one person, there were betrayals in many places at this moment, at least dozens of guards wanted to leave the team and surrender to Yang Teng.


    "Kill them! Kill these traitors!" the commander roared.


    Someone was very fast, left the team in time, and rushed towards the four gods.


    There were also people who broke out not fast enough, or were watched by people around them, and failed to leave the team in time. They were immediately trapped and fought with other guards around them.


    Yang Teng was within the encirclement, and seeing the internal chaos of these guards, he certainly wouldn''t let this opportunity go.


    Wielding the long knife in his hand, he rushed into the enemy''s camp.


    "Those who stand against me die!" Yang Teng, who was in a violent state, instantly showed the true qualities of a **** of killing.


    The void knife flew up and down, and no one could catch Yang Teng''s knife.


    The encirclement of more than 500 people has not yet fully formed, and as a result, the center has blossomed and chaos on all sides.


    Yang Teng rammed in the center, blood flowed as he passed, and one guard fell down.


    This provides an opportunity for those guards who don''t want to fight Yang Teng. They see the right time and either rush out of the team and rush to the Four Great War Gods, or they can be more direct and attack the people around them.


    There doesn''t need to be too many people, as long as there are a hundred or ten people who want to surrender, this encirclement will have completely collapsed.


    The commander did not continue to increase troops, his eyes were cold.


    The scene is too chaotic, and it is definitely not a wise move to increase troops at this time, it will make the scene more chaotic.


    "Get closer to me and fight with me!" Yang Teng shouted to the guards who surrendered to him.


    These people immediately tried their best to move closer to Yang Teng, under the leadership of Yang Teng, back and forth shock to rescue the guard who was also surrendering but trapped.


    Yang Teng acts as an assault arrow, and these guards who have just surrendered follow behind him, and can play a role in clearing the battlefield and protecting behind him.


    An organized impact makes the impact even stronger.


    It didn''t take long before all the guards who were fighting were killed.


    Following Yang Teng, there were dozens of guards who surrendered.


    The faces of these people are full of excitement and bloodthirsty desire.


    If they had not made such a choice at a critical moment, they would definitely be among the dead bodies lying on the ground.


    Yang Teng''s combat power was too strong, it was as if he had entered the land of no one, no one could stop him at all.


    Even if they did not show any betrayal, they were still fighting Yang Teng in the team, and they would hold on for a while at most. The ending would not change. They must be the ones who died.


    In any case, they saved their lives and fought with the new owner. Even if they died later, they would live a little longer. It''s better than being killed on the spot.


    Yang Teng looked to the opposite side, and there was only a team of two hundred people left under that commander.


    The team of 1,000 people persisted for less than half an hour before being killed by Yang Teng. Yang Teng suddenly smiled at the commander, "You were ordered to play, and the team suffered a heavy loss. Ju Chongtian will definitely not forgive you. The remaining two hundred of you, whether you play or not, the final outcome is already doomed. ,not any


    People can live. "


    "Don''t you want to instigate discord!" The leader shouted angrily: "I will fight for the Lord Lord to the end! I will definitely not change anything because of your nonsense!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Do you think I''m trying to surrender you? You look down on yourself too much!"


    "I''m telling you the fact that you have lost the battle and lost Ju Chongtian''s face. Then you will lose the meaning of existence. Ju Chongtian will definitely kill you."


    "I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate, you can achieve what you are today, and you have made great efforts. If you kill you like this, it would be a pity that you can think about it again."


    Now that he had accepted the surrender, Yang Teng felt that if he could accept more people''s surrender, especially if these chiefs surrendered to him, it would have a very good effect on the morale of the Chongtian side.


    "Don''t think about it! Even if I died on the battlefield, I will never surrender to you!" The commander was very tough.


    He didn''t dare to surrender. If he surrendered, everyone who had a relationship with him would be put to death.


    People can''t think about all of them for themselves, but always consider the relatives around them.


    So his ending is doomed, he can only die in battle.


    "I understand your concerns. Since you still have so many concerns, then I will fulfill you and let you die in battle!" Yang Teng raised the Void Sword.


    There was a sorrow in the heart of the great commander. At this moment, he felt the helplessness and sorrow of the four gods before the surrender.


    Seeing that only two hundred of his 1,000 people were left, they did not have the ability to fight against Yang Teng at all, but Lord Lord did not express anything.


    No matter if he is to retreat or continue to increase his troops, he can feel the concern of Lord Lord.


    However, what he was waiting for was indifference. In the hearts of Lord Lord, all of them were cannon fodder that could be sacrificed.


    He doesn''t have the ability of the four war gods, and he can''t make those who are related to him be prepared in advance while betraying, so he can only fight to the end.


    "Rush up with me and fight for the Lord Master to the end!" The high commander shouted loudly, raising the long knife in his hand high, and taking the lead to attack Yang Teng.


    Not everyone in the last two hundred people wanted to fight with him.


    The moment the team rushed out, dozens of people chose to betray.


    These people directly touched the people around them.


    Didn''t this commander order that everyone must guard against those around him and not allow any betrayal? As a result, instead of reaching the situation he wanted, internal chaos occurred first.

 Chapter 3015: Disappointed

    This situation is naturally a disastrous defeat.


    Yang Teng yelled: "Rush up with me and destroy them!"


    Behind him, the guards who had just surrendered immediately turned their attack direction and pointed the butcher knife at their former partner.


    The team was already in chaos, and if there was such an attack, the leader could no longer control the situation.


    He was still yelling and asked his men to try to block Yang Teng, but Yang Teng''s long knife had already been cut across his neck.


    With a head on the floor, the leader who dreamed of being able to rise through this battle, just died.


    His death caused the remaining guards to lose their fighting spirit, the situation collapsed instantly, and they were killed by Yang Teng''s people.


    Ju Chongtian witnessed the destruction of his team, his face was very ugly, but he never sent anyone to support the battlefield.


    This tragic commander and his 1,000 men encountered the same treatment as the four gods.


    They fought hard for the world lord Ju Chongtian, but Ju Chongtian ruthlessly abandoned them when they needed support most.


    In fact, from the scene, Ju Chongtian did not need to continue to send people to the war. The defeat was set, and sending people into the battlefield would only increase casualties.


    Considering the casualties, Ju Chongtian was right.


    But there is one thing that Ju Chongtian ignored the morale. He did not consider the thoughts of those who did not participate in the war, seeing their companions being abandoned one after another.


    Any subordinate, when participating in the battle, does not want to be abandoned by the master.


    But Ju Chongtian did this all the time, abandoning his defeated subordinates every time.


    It can also be seen that Ju Chongtian is very decisive in doing things. No matter what these subordinates have paid to him, he can abandon it in a blink of an eye.


    A different kind of sentiment gradually spread among the ranks of Ju Chong''s subordinates, although this is only a few people''s thoughts, once such thoughts are formed, they will take root and even grow.


    Yang Teng won another round and eliminated a large leader and a thousand-man team under Ju Chongtian.


    This kind of loss is trivial to Ju Chongtian, and Ju Chongtian will not hurt his bones because of this loss.


    Even the loss of the Ten Great Gods did not have a great impact on Ju Chongtian.


    What really made Ju Chongtian feel terrible was that Yang Teng was too powerful.


    One person made the Tianyuan realm a mess, and if this young man grew up in the future, it would definitely be a huge threat.


    Ju Chongtian thought that he had to take advantage of Yang Teng''s not strong enough to destroy Yang Teng within the range he could destroy.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng will definitely become a confidant of the Tianyuan Realm in the future.


    This time the one-thousand-man team was destroyed, which also reminded Ju Chongtian that using the crowd tactics against Yang Teng might not be effective.


    Especially dispatching these ordinary guards would not pose a big threat to Yang Teng, and it would have little effect on Yang Teng''s consumption.


    Ju Chongtian couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    To get rid of Yang Teng, in fact, the best way is to send powerful subordinates to fight against Yang Teng, so as to have better results.


    After all, Yang Teng is a person, no matter how strong his strength is, he is ultimately in the realm of the great emperor, not the ancient emperor.


    So consuming Yang Teng can definitely achieve the results he wants.


    It''s just that the price paid is too heavy, and it depends on whether Ju Chongtian can afford it.


    Ju Chongtian was a little hard to choose from dispatching super-powerful men to the battle, or to continue to dispatch ordinary guards to the battle.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the role of ordinary guards was limited. As long as he defeated Yang Teng and ensured the dominance of the Tianyuan Realm, he could have as many ordinary guards as he wanted.


    And for the powerful subordinates, the loss is a huge price, which is irreparable.


    "This battle has been fought so far, what do you want to say?" Ju Chongtian asked the people around him.


    These people are not only commanders who will fight for him, but also advisers who usually advise him.


    There are also those from other worlds who have been invited to participate in the rally.


    "Jiejiezhu, I am an outsider, so I shouldn''t be involved in the affairs of the Tianyuanjie." A landlord who came to the rally said, "But I think there are some things that I should say."


    "The authorities are fascinated, the Jujie master is in the game and has overlooked some things."


    Ju Chongtian was very dissatisfied in his heart. You are an outsider who points your fingers at the Tianyuan Realm. Who will give you the courage!


    But there was still a smile on his face, "Lord Teng, please speak frankly, I just care about the outcome of this battle so much that I didn''t think it thoughtfully enough."


    The Realm Master said: "Actually, Realm Master, you have absolutely no need to deal with that Yang Teng."


    "He and the traitors who betrayed, there are only how many people there are in total." The Teng world master said: "If I am the master of the residence, you will directly send the strongest force to kill Yang Teng and those traitors in one go!"


    "The more you postpone, the more disadvantaged it will be for you, the more people will have other ideas in their hearts."


    The master of Teng was right. Those masters who watched the battle had already seen this through.


    They still couldn''t figure out why Ju Chongtian didn''t send the strongest force to destroy the opponent in one fell swoop, but dealt with the opponent.


    The same strategy is used every time. Send a team to fight. If you lose this battle, the number will increase next time.


    This way of fighting has a big blow to our morale.


    A hearty victory is what Ju Chongtian needs most.


    They are also the realm master, they see it very thoroughly, and if Ju Chongtian persists in this way, even if his status as the realm master will be threatened.


    Once Ju Chongtian''s strength loss is too great, or it can be seen that there is a problem with Ju Chongtian''s strategy against the enemy, then there is a great possibility of civil strife within the Tianyuan Realm.


    The larger the world, the more superpowers exist.


    Tianyuan Realm didn''t know how many powerful forces were staring at Ju Chongtian, waiting for Ju Chongtian to make a mistake.


    Any small negligence will become the fuse of the collapse.


    These world masters had predicted that if Ju Chongtian could not handle Yang Teng''s invasion, then he, the world master, might have done it all.


    Ju Chongtian''s face became very ugly after being pointed out by the master of Teng.


    He invited these world masters to come to the Tianyuan Realm, not for them to point him, but to rule them, and let the world of these world masters become part of his rule.


    Now that he turned it over, this ignorant Teng Realm Master, even bluntly pointed him!


    Ju Chongtian was annoyed, and if it wasn''t for his image, he would turn his face back on the spot now.


    "The Lord Teng is very reasonable, I will consider it!" Ju Chongtian said stiffly.


    The smile of the Lord of Teng was instantly frozen. Before he said this, he thought about it. If Ju Chongtian didn''t accept his suggestion, his words would be offensive.


    This is tantamount to saying that Ju Chongtian is incompetent.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lord Teng felt that if Ju Chongtian wanted to rule more of the world, he must be a man with great aspirations and a broad mind.


    If you don''t have a broad mind, how can you have the idea of ??fighting for hegemony in the universe?


    However, facts have proved that Ju Chongtian''s mind is really narrow. The master of Teng was repentant in his heart, so why didn¡¯t he keep his mouth shut? He clearly saw that the Ten Great Gods who had worked for Ju Chongtian all his life were abandoned by Ju Chongtian, so many subordinates, Ju Chongtian said Give up and give up, he is still stupid


    Hu said that Ju Chongtian would be a broad-minded person.


    Isn''t this a big joke!


    The realm master said in embarrassment, "I''m just talking nonsense, don''t take it seriously."


    Ju Chongtian snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to these people.


    He originally wanted to put on a pose and pretend to be an image in front of these people, making them think that he is a person who can listen to opinions and is willing to give his men a chance to get ahead.


    It now seems that there is no need to do this!


    If he really listened to other people''s opinions, these guys wouldn''t know what they would say.


    Especially this hateful Lord of Teng, completely disregarding his face, in front of so many people, denying his previous combat strategy.


    Ju Chongtian snorted coldly in his heart. After I finish dealing with Yang Teng''s affairs, I will free up my hands and clean up you slowly!


    All these people present are counted, and no one should think about it!


    "Come here!" Ju Chongtian commanded loudly: "This time, send me two thousand people to fight! This world master doesn''t believe it, so many of you, are they all rubbish!"


    He was going to be **** off by these incompetent subordinates, and so many people would betray him.


    A commander who was named, with a strong helplessness, named a team of two thousand people, ready to play again.


    "If any of your subordinates dare to betray, you don''t have to come back!" Ju Chongtian said angrily: "Those who dare to betray the master of this world, I will let you understand the cost of betrayal!"


    This commander is also very helpless. He can only say that he has tried his best to restrain his men, but he can''t guarantee that his men will not betray.


    In fact, he knew very well why those people betrayed Ju Chongtian.


    Working for Ju Chongtian, but in despair, he couldn''t get Ju Chongtian''s rescue. Ju Chongtian watched them die.


    With Ju Chongtian''s approach, anyone would betray him.


    If it weren''t for too much concern, this leader who led people to fight would not hesitate to lead people to betray Ju Chongtian.


    After all, facing a killer like Yang Teng, the possibility of being killed is huge.


    The 1,000-person team just lasted for half an hour before and after it was completely wiped out by Yang Teng.


    Although he has brought more people, a team of two thousand people, but can this guarantee victory over Yang Teng?


    Anyway, this commander had no bottom in his heart, Yang Teng was too powerful, and he perfectly used the space advantage of the battlefield.


    This commander doesn''t know what strategy he should use to make the best possible use of the number of people. The previous example has told him that it doesn''t make any sense to split into several teams to play in turns.

 Chapter 3016: Strength is everything

    Before entering the battlefield, the second commander responsible for leading the team to the battle, called the team together.


    "Everyone, it''s time for us to serve the Lord of the Lord!" the general leader raised his arms and shouted, "The Lord of the Lord formed a guard team and put a lot of effort into making us stronger."


    "I won''t list them one by one. You all know how many resources have been consumed over the years." "I don''t use all kinds of threats to control you. I only want you to speak with your conscience, Lord Master trains you. The painstaking effort is so that when we need us, we can rush forward and make contributions to the Lord of the realm, you


    Can we use our own actual actions to repay Lord Master! "


    This commander also knew very well in his heart that it was useless to threaten these subordinates, and it was impossible to prevent someone from betraying.


    So he took another approach, playing the emotional card, and let these subordinates think about it. If they betrayed the master Ju Chongtian, wouldn''t they feel ashamed of their conscience?


    There is one thing to say, don¡¯t look at Ju Chongtian''s narrow-mindedness and refuse to give more rights to his subordinates, but Ju Chongtian still put a lot of effort into training the guards.


    After all, this is his team, the team that fights for him.


    Only by cultivating his team strong enough, can he have a stronger strength to frighten the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The words of this commander plunged the guards under him into contemplation.


    In all fairness, although the realm master Ju Chongtian has many problems, they are still very good to ordinary guards like them. Now when they need their efforts, they should really fight for Ju Chongtian to the end.


    Seeing the contemplative expressions of these subordinates, the leader knew that his words had played a role.


    Strike while the iron is hot, the commander continued: "In fact, it''s not just that you are afraid of death, but the commander of me is even more afraid of death."


    His words stunned everyone, including the realm master Ju Chongtian, who didn''t understand what the great commander wanted to say.


    Saying this, isn''t this shaking the military''s mind.


    The morale that has finally been boosted, I am afraid that it will fall to the bottom again, it is really not enough to succeed!


    And those guards, hearing the commander''s words, felt that the commander''s words were really approachable, and the relationship between them was drawn closer.


    "As the leader, I enjoy a higher status and have greater power in my hands, so I don''t want to die!"


    The chief said loudly: "But, who gave me all of my things? Who gave you your usual enjoyment and the resources you consume?"


    "Being a man must have a conscience. You can''t just think about the usual enjoyment and consumption. When we need to work hard, we will be greedy for life and fear of death."


    The commander¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, and in the end, he shouted, "Anyone who knows me knows that I never force others to do anything."


    "Which of you is greedy for life and fear of death, and doesn''t want to fight with me, you can bring it up now. I can let you go and I promise not to hurt you!"


    The two thousand people are all dumbfounded. What does the commander mean? Who can quit now if they don''t want to participate in the battle?


    "You can rest assured that I will speak my words and I will never settle accounts afterwards!"


    Ju Chongtian nodded slightly, the strategy of this commander should have very good results.


    The high-pressure posture can certainly deter some people and dare not have the idea of ??betrayal, but if it is someone who doesn''t care about it, it won''t care.


    And this big commander knows the emotions and reason, and inspires the blood of these guards, so that everyone has a sense of honor and shame from the bottom of their hearts.


    The commander looked at these people, and the two thousand guards were motionless.


    Even if someone wants to quit the battle to save themselves, it is impossible to bring it up at this time.


    After all, they are strong people who have practiced for many years, so they have to show their faces.


    On the opposite side, Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the guards who were about to enter the battlefield.


    "Ju Chongtian still has some talents under his hands, and this leader knows how to use people''s hearts."


    "Master, his subordinates are willing to fight and behead his head!" The first God of War asked for a fight.


    Although they have already broken away from Ju Chongtian''s rule, the pride of the past is still there. Their ten war gods and Heping Lei are Ju Chongtian''s most powerful arm.


    Now, a mere commander actually wants to show that this is not the face of their ten war gods.


    The Ten Great War Gods no longer exist, but the glory belongs to the Ten Great War Gods, which no one can fight for!


    Yang Teng looked at the First God of War, "Why, I want to defend the glory of your Ten War God."


    The first God of War even said that he didn''t dare. He is now under Yang Teng''s hand. He still doesn''t know Yang Teng''s character very well, so he dare not be too casual.


    "Don''t be anxious for a while, the battle in the Tianyuan Realm has just begun, and there will be many opportunities to show your demeanor in the future." Yang Teng signaled the first war **** not to worry.


    "You are familiar with the situation of the Tianyuan Realm, and I have more important tasks for you to do." Yang Teng communicated to the four war gods through his divine consciousness.


    The four Gods of War quickly understood their mission.


    Yang Teng entered the battlefield again, and the long knife pointed at the opposite guard.


    "Guys over there, you all have the courage now, you are not afraid to die if you are inspired. Then come here to die, I will send you on the road!" Yang Teng doesn''t care how many people are on the opposite side.


    One thousand people or two thousand people are the same in his opinion.


    To say something more arrogant, how can Yang Teng care about the number of ants? Anyway, they are all ants.


    Opposite, the commandment of that chief commander has reached the last moment. "I can see that you really want to serve the Lord of the realm. Deep down in your heart, you still know how to be shameful! Then, join me now to destroy the enemies who invaded the Tianyuan realm, and protect our homeland. Lord Master War


    Fight! "


    "Fight, destroy the enemy!" The effect was not bad. The morale of the two thousand guards was agitated and screamed and rushed to the battlefield.


    Ju Chongtian laughed. This is the effect he wanted. If every subordinate was like two thousand guards, Yang Teng from the Seven Realms would have killed Yang Teng long ago!


    The momentum rose to the sky, and under the leadership of that great commander, the two thousand people actually felt enthusiastic.


    In fact, people are like this, no one boosts morale. If someone else has the idea of ??betrayal and puts it into action, the morale blow will be huge, and collapse will be inevitable. And these two thousand people were motivated by the commander from the beginning, so that each of them had a strong will to fight. Even if some people have other ideas, they will be inspired by the people around them, and naturally think. Going to fight


    Bucket.


    Looking at these fighting guards, Yang Teng also came to the spirit.


    "Come on, it''s worth my shot!"


    Holding the long knife in both hands, and suddenly exerting force on both feet, Yang Teng also rushed to meet the two thousand guards.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down.


    "Kill! It''s time to kill this arrogant invader and serve the Lord Lord!" The commander continued to raise his morale and shout loudly.


    "Rush up and destroy him!"


    "The time has come to serve the Lord Master!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes burst out with two cold lights, and he stared in one direction murderously.


    He didn''t care that more people had already surrounded from both sides, pointed in the direction in front of him, and the long sword had already been cut down.


    "Puff!" Blood spattered, Yang Teng split a blood path with this knife, forming a blood river in front of him.


    At least a dozen guards were killed, and fell in a pool of blood screaming.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the blood mist flying all over the sky, rushing into the crowd with a long knife.


    Two thousand guards are too many. Yang Teng doesn''t need to stare at an enemy at all. He only needs to look in one direction, cut it down with a single knife, and he will achieve very good results.


    "Kill! Charge me up and kill him!" The high commander roared while mobilizing the team to surround Yang Teng as much as possible in the center of the encirclement circle.


    Seeing his guards fell one by one, the commander felt like a knife.


    Every guard that was killed would weaken the entire team a little, and Yang Teng''s shots did not only kill one person every time.


    "This demon, he is simply a murderous demon who exists exclusively for slaughter!" The chief was terrified and had already given Yang Teng the title of a murderous demon deep in his heart. Of course he did not dare to say it. .


    Yang Teng''s rush has brought tremendous pressure to this guard, as if the ubiquitous blade light might not necessarily fall on anyone.


    Once cut by Yang Teng''s long knife, the best result is to be able to retain a relatively complete body.


    But even more people, who were slashed by Yang Teng, would basically be chopped into pieces and turned into blood fog in the air.


    It was too tragic. Just after the battle, the battlefield became a sea of ??blood, and at least two hundred people died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    No matter how strong the morale is, it cannot withstand such a massacre.


    There is no ability to resist at all, so it is too helpless.


    The high commander had discovered that the shouting and killing of his subordinates was still so loud, but the momentum of the impact was significantly weakened. Many people just shouted and refused to push forward.


    The chief''s heart sank, and he felt that the situation was a little bad.


    Morale alone cannot determine the success or failure of a battle.


    If Yang Teng''s momentum cannot be suppressed, then his team will suffer a disastrous defeat.


    The situation was so urgent that he couldn''t allow him to think too much.


    Yang Teng brandished a long knife and blazed a trail of blood. He had already rushed towards the commander.


    "Encircle! Keep him trapped for me!" At the critical moment, the commander thought of a very dangerous method. Use yourself as a bait to attract Yang Teng to charge, and then let his men attack from all aspects.

 Chapter 3017: Devil Yang Teng

    This commander thought well, but the reality was completely different from what he imagined.


    How would Yang Teng care about any strategy, just crush it!


    The long knife in his hand flew up and down, and all the enemies blocking him in front of him fell under the long knife!


    It was so simply, Yang Teng swept all the enemies in front of him with an invincible posture, forming a blood-stained passage between him and the high commander.


    Broken limbs were everywhere, and the blood stained this space bright red.


    The commander looked at Yang Teng in horror.


    He has done what he can do to the extreme, and his subordinates have not been betrayed.


    However, Yang Teng was still unable to stop Yang Teng''s impact. Yang Teng was an unstoppable war madman. Any opponent standing in front of Yang Teng would be killed by Yang Teng.


    The commander was desperate, he had already seen the blood flowing on Yang Teng''s long knife.


    He also thought about fleeing the battlefield, but he knew better that if he dared to do such a behavior, then the realm lord Ju Chongtian would greet him with the most vicious punishment.


    There is only one way left for him, and that is the battlefield!


    This commander knew that a fiasco was unavoidable, so his end would only be to die on the battlefield.


    There is nothing to say, let''s fight to the death.


    With the determination to die, this commander led the guards and launched the final impact.


    Two thousand guards, after a tragic fight, only less than one thousand were left.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yang Teng killed more than a thousand guards in just a short time.


    Yang Teng continued to fight for so long and killed so many enemies. What is amazing is that he didn''t actually have any blood on his body.


    This is nothing short of a miracle, fighting in the blood but not stained with blood.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Yang Teng stared at the overlord with a murderous look. "You have good courage. You know you are dead but you dare to fight with me."


    "It''s just that courage is not decisive for a battle, so your destiny can only end here!"


    Yang Teng danced his long sword and rushed towards the chief.


    He will never let the enemy go because he has advantages in his body. On the contrary, the stronger the enemy, Yang Teng will be more decisive and eliminate the enemy without leaving any chance to the opponent. "You are too rampant. Don''t think that we have nothing to do with Tianyuan Realm. I can tell you that you will eventually fail and die in Tianyuan Realm!" issue


    ''S roar.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what the commander thought, nor did he care that the commander cursed him.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng brandished a void knife and rushed towards the commander.


    "If you want to attack our commander, pass our level first!" The guards scattered around quickly gathered to the commander''s side, and then all blocked the commander.


    Yang Teng somewhat admired the reaction of these guards.


    Knowing that they are bound to die, they did not choose to surrender, but stood in front of the chief without hesitation.


    This shows that these people are not afraid of death, and have a very admirable quality.


    But it also shows that this commander has a way of dealing with his subordinates, and he can treat these guards well at ordinary times. At this moment of life and death, these guards will completely ignore themselves and protect themselves in front of the commander.


    Even so, Yang Teng will not show mercy.


    They are now in a hostile relationship, and showing mercy to these people is tantamount to being cruel to themselves.


    "Since you all want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, brandishing a void knife, and blazing a trail.


    It''s too cruel. It doesn''t care how many enemies are in front of him, or what level these enemies are.


    Anyway, in Yang Teng''s eyes, this is a group of ants. Since the ants dared to block the road in front of him, they would crush them over and crush them into powder!


    The screams came one after another, and even more guards failed to scream, they were killed by Yang Teng.


    In a short moment, the guards in front of the commander had fallen by one third.


    Seeing his subordinates constantly falling in a pool of blood, the heart of this chief was bleeding.


    These are all the subordinates who have followed him for many years. The relationship between him and these subordinates has already surpassed the relationship between the leader and the guards, and in many cases they are more like brothers.


    Now, his brothers stood in front of him fearlessly, in order to protect him, in order to allow him to survive for a while, without caring about his own life or death.


    These guards used their lives as a price, and what they got was nothing more than a longer life for this commander.


    But this commander has nothing to do.


    There is only so much he can do. These guards will all be killed, and he will also die in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Perhaps holding the last trace of luck, he glanced back.


    He wanted to see that the situation had reached this level, almost irreversibly, how would the realm master Ju Chongtian react.


    This look greatly disappointed the leader.


    He saw Ju Chongtian with an expression of disappointment on his face, and he didn''t mean to send anyone to strengthen them.


    Ju Chongtian''s attitude was very obvious, just waiting for this team of guards to be killed, and then sending another team into the battlefield.


    At this moment, the commander suddenly understood why the Gods of the Four Great Wars would betray Ju Chongtian, and why the guards would turn to the enemy.


    It is not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, but that such death is meaningless and unworthy.


    If the world lord Ju Chongtian could treat them as his own, as his brothers, he would never treat them with such an attitude.


    However, what he saw now was that Ju Chongtian regarded them as chess pieces that could be discarded at any time, as long as they were of no use, everyone would be discarded.


    He and the two thousand guards were another batch of abandoned pawns.


    What can he do, even if he understands Ju Chongtian''s attitude towards them, can he still have the ability to turn the tide?


    Now surrender to Yang Teng, don''t even think about it. Under such circumstances, Yang Teng will never take them in.


    Besides, they were so determined before, and now they surrender to Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng accepts them, do they have the face to linger.


    The commander gave a sorrowful laugh, it was God''s will!


    He was loyal and loyal to Ju Chongtian, but in the end this was the result.


    "Brothers, we have no hope of winning." The general leader looked at his subordinates.


    "If you have other choices, I won''t blame you."


    "If there is a brother who has the courage to follow me to attack, then follow me, and we will have another final attack! Don''t let the enemy underestimate us!"


    "Kill! Charge up and kill that guy!"


    "Master, we don''t have anyone who is greedy for life and fear of death!"


    These guards yelled, standing behind the commander, all decided to follow him to make another final impact.


    Outside the battlefield, Ju Chongtian saw this team of decisive guards, and he nodded and said, "I see, this is the loyal guard of my Tianyuan Realm. With them, the Tianyuan Realm is invincible!"


    What his words brought was the contempt of those world masters.


    At such a moment, what Ju Chongtian didn''t think about rescuing his subordinates, he would actually say such ruthless words.


    If their world is ruled by Ju Chongtian, they and all the monks in their world, once encountered such a situation, will end up more miserable than the guards of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Every realm master is thinking seriously, no matter what conditions Ju Chongtian puts forward, he must carefully consider it. If it is not a last resort, he can never agree to Ju Chongtian.


    Disappointment spread among other guards.


    Seeing these guards fighting hard but unable to get rescue, these guards located outside the battlefield, it seems to see their own future.


    Is such an unfeeling world master really worth following?


    You know, these two thousand people all fought to the end, and no one surrendered to Yang Teng.


    Isn''t such a loyal subordinate worthy of rescue?


    The fight on the battlefield has come to an end.


    The morale boost of that leader only lasted for a while.


    Yang Teng''s burst of rush killed this team of guards.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, these guards scattered away, they really didn''t dare to face Yang Teng directly. This is a murder demon, and no one can defeat this demon.


    Everyone lost their confidence and courage, and no one, including the chief, dared to face Yang Teng.


    They did not dare to attack Yang Teng, but Yang Teng would not let them go.


    "It''s over, your mission of existence is meaningless!" Yang Teng took a long knife.


    The commander saw the hopeless blade light, and then he felt a chill from his neck, and then he saw his body spurting blood.


    With the death of this chief, this bodyguard has been completely defeated.


    Yang Teng swept the battlefield again, clearing out the guards who had been broken up.


    Ju Chongtian looked at the battlefield expressionlessly, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The other chiefs are a little restless, and no one knows if they will be the next chief to die.


    Everyone thought that Ju Chongtian would once again send people into the battlefield, using the advantage of numbers, and constantly consuming Yang Teng, and finally sending a powerful team to go up and destroy Yang Teng.


    Sudden changes occurred at this time.


    Yang Teng suddenly carried a long knife and rushed towards Ju Chongtian.


    "Ju Chongtian, don''t do unnecessary struggles, no matter how many people are sent to die, you will not be able to avoid your fate of being killed!"


    Yang Teng shouted, "I will send you on the road, this battle can be over!"


    With a flash of figure, Yang Teng crossed tens of thousands of miles.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t expect Yang Teng to attack him. "Come here, stop me from this fanatic!"

 Chapter 3018: Zhan Ju Chongtian

    Yang Teng suddenly attacked him, and Ju Chongtian was so scared that he panicked and shouted loudly to let his men protect him.


    In all fairness, Ju Chongtian did a very bad job.


    He is the realm master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, and the position of this realm master was obtained by force. Ju Chongtian''s strength is still very strong.


    Therefore, in a normal situation, Ju Chongtian responded positively and rushed forward to face Yang Teng''s attack.


    In fact, he is not required to fight to the death with Yang Teng, and he does not even need to act in person. He only needs to make a gesture to show everyone that he is not afraid of Yang Teng, and he dares to fight.


    This is enough, his aura can inspire everyone.


    However, Ju Chongtian did not do this. At this moment, he shouted to stop Yang Teng!


    From this point, we can see the gap between him and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng dared to enter the Tianyuan realm alone and challenged this super world.


    And under such circumstances, one person can challenge Ju Chongtian and dare to attack Ju Chongtian in the crowd, because Yang Teng possesses the fearless spirit.


    And Ju Chongtian''s performance was too greedy for life and fear of death.


    He has been sitting in the position of this world master for too long, and he has already wiped out his original spirit and no longer has the spirit of desperation.


    The surrounding guards hulled and stood in front of Ju Chongtian. Yang Teng wanted to attack Ju Chongtian, he must break through the encirclement.


    But this is impossible. Although Yang Teng has demonstrated superb combat effectiveness, it is impossible to break a **** path from such a multitude of troops.


    After all, this was the Tianyuan Realm, and Ju Chongtian had too many guards, to the point that Yang Teng couldn''t kill it at all.


    Under the protection of countless subordinates, Ju Chongtian felt a sense of security, and he felt very at ease.


    "Yang Teng, you are too rampant!" Ju Chongtian looked at Yang Teng through the crowd, "You are indeed very strong, but you are not so strong that it is unmatched."


    "So you must die today!" Ju Chongtian was very proud, and the final victory must belong to him.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Ju Chongtian, do you really think these wastes can protect you! As the master of the Tianyuan realm, you are so courageous, from beginning to end, you dare not fight me head-on, but I can kill you!"


    Suddenly, Ju Chongtian felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He didn''t know where this sense of crisis came from, but his previous combat experience told Ju Chongtian that the crisis was at the next moment!


    Then, Yang Teng disappeared out of thin air!


    Under the attention of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng just disappeared, as if he had never appeared in the Tianyuan realm!


    No one can detect Yang Teng''s breath, and no one can find his trace.


    Ju Chongtian was dumbfounded for an instant, and then he knew where the crisis came from!


    Needless to say, Yang Teng must have used some kind of invisibility technique to hide his body in the void.


    "Find that Yang Teng comprehensively and protect the safety of Lord Master!"


    "Hurry up and find Yang Teng!"


    Each commander panicked and gave orders, and Yang Teng''s sudden disappearance made them feel tremendous pressure.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng will definitely launch a sudden attack on Lord Lord in the void.


    The guards who protected Ju Chongtian instantly formed the strongest defensive formation to prevent Yang Teng from appearing anywhere.


    Ju Chongtian''s sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, making him frightened and feeling intensely uneasy.


    The next moment, a long knife suddenly appeared in the void.


    This long sword slashed towards Ju Chongtian''s front door right in front of Ju Chongtian.


    Suddenly, no one expected that Yang Teng disappeared thousands of miles away, and he appeared in front of Lord Lord in the blink of an eye.


    It''s hard to imagine what secret technique Yang Teng used to escape the detection of so many people''s consciousness and attack the Lord Lord in a flash.


    Ju Chongtian deserves to be a strong man who once ruled the Tianyuan Realm by force. Although he was afraid of death, although he was unwilling to participate in the battle himself, his previous combat experience was still there.


    Ju Chongtian was always on guard at the moment he felt the crisis.


    When Yang Teng''s long knife appeared in front of him, Ju Chongtian made the most correct response immediately.


    After a teleportation, Ju Chongtian moved away to the side, and at the same time he blasted a punch with his other hand.


    Don''t expect to hit Yang Teng hard, just delay Yang Teng''s offensive.


    "Puff!" With a muffled sound, Ju Chongtian''s fist hit the blade of Yang Teng''s long blade, and then a blood flower exploded.


    Everyone was stunned, including Ju Chongtian himself, did not expect that Yang Teng''s knife was a fictitious move, and the real attack was a long knife slashing his fist.


    Ju Chongtian, who was unprepared, was chopped with a fist by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s sword attack did not end there, but continued to cut down.


    Immediately, Ju Chongtian''s arm was cut to pieces, but the long knife continued to slash towards his body.


    Seeing this knife cut down, Ju Chongtian''s body would be chopped to pieces.


    At this time, the several leaders beside Ju Chongtian also reacted.


    "you dare!"


    "kill him!"


    These chiefs yelled and rushed to Yang Teng.


    It''s a pity that their reaction was still a step slower, failing to stop Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife slashed at Ju Chongtian.


    Starting from the shoulder and down, with a piece of Ju Chongtian''s rib and a leg, it was chopped off by the void knife.


    The blood dyed the sky red, and Ju Chongtian fell down with a scream.


    Yang Teng was too late to check Ju Chongtian''s life and death, and the few leaders who protected Ju Chongtian had already launched an attack on him.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist and a big commander''s fist fought recklessly, and the punch broke the big commander''s fist.


    But the other commander behind him had already punched out.


    Yang Teng forcibly changed the position of his body, but he was still a little slower, and was hit on the ribs of his back by the fist of the commander.


    With a bang, Yang Teng was knocked into the air.


    At this time, many people felt very incredible. As for such a great power, Yang Teng was actually beaten out for tens of thousands of miles.


    The big commander who hit Yang Teng with one punch felt incredible. He actually possessed such strength?


    Knowing this a long time ago, he defeated Yang Teng with one punch, and the battle was over.


    At the next moment, everyone reacted, where was the leader who knocked Yang Teng into the air with a punch. It was clear that Yang Teng used the power of this punch and took the opportunity to fly out of the encirclement!


    Didn''t you see that Yang Teng had jumped out of the encirclement and joined the Four Great Gods?


    The Four Great War Gods were also dumbfounded, starting from Yang Teng attacking Ju Chongtian to smashing Ju Chongtian, and then Yang Teng used the enemy''s fist to fly out of the encirclement in the blink of an eye.


    And in such a moment, Ju Chongtian was beaten to death by Yang Teng, and even if he didn''t die, he must have suffered severe damage.


    "What are you doing in a daze, act according to the plan!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, reminding the four war gods.


    The Four Great War Gods reacted one after another and shouted loudly, "Brothers, Ju Chongtian has been killed by his master, let''s rush out!"


    "Kill out with us!"


    Is Ju Chongtian dead or not?


    Who cares about that? Anyway, Ju Chongtian did not move, just shouting like this, it can not only damage the morale of the enemy, but also improve the morale of one''s own people.


    Of course, these guards who were throwing at Yang Teng were more willing to accept the news that Ju Chongtian was dead.


    They shouted one by one, followed behind the Four Great War Gods, and launched a fierce attack on Ju Chongtian''s people.


    Ju Chongtian was unclear about his life and death, and the guards over there suddenly became confused.


    Some of Ju Chongtian''s leaders shouted loudly next to Ju Chongtian, trying to save Ju Chongtian, and some shouted loudly, asking the guards to stop chaos.


    Without a strong unified command at this time, the guards are like scattered sand.


    The four war gods led more than a thousand guards who surrendered, and their only pursuit was to survive.


    Regardless of whether Ju Chongtian was killed or not, they must now fight the siege to survive.


    Everyone fought hard for this goal, and morale rose to the sky.


    The four war gods rushed at the forefront, acting as an assault arrow, while Yang Teng was behind the four people, observing the situation at any time, and telling the four people which direction to attack.


    Under such a heavy encirclement, the Four Great War Gods were completely killed. No one dared to stop the impact of the Four Great War Gods, and they led people to kill them out of the encirclement and rush out of the encirclement.


    Fighting this **** road, the four great war gods felt incredible, this is simply a miracle!


    "Don''t froze, hurry up and make the next plan, otherwise there will be a fierce battle when Ju Chongtian wakes up." Yang Teng smiled: "Ju Chongtian won''t pretend to be dead for too long."


    The first God of War laughed, "Master, how do you know that Ju Chongtian is pretending to be dead."


    "Isn''t it easy? Although my knife hit him hard, it is not fatal. With the strength of Ju Chongtian, he will recover after a few days of recuperation, so that he will not wake up for so long."


    Yang Teng said: "Ju Chongtian has been in a high position for a long time, and he has already lost the spirit of enterprising and hard work. I have scared his courage with this knife. He dare not wake up at that time, for fear that I will repeat the old skills and stare at him. Hunt down."


    "So he is waiting, he will wake up when we break out of the siege."


    After Yang Teng''s explanation, combined with their usual impression of Ju Chongtian, this is really possible.


    "Go, let''s get out of here first!" The first God of War commanded: "Follow me to take the altar!"


    Although there are only more than a thousand people, the aura displayed by these people is unstoppable. Any powerful enemy that blocks in front of them will be crushed!


    Hardly encountered any strong resistance, they succeeded in taking the altar.


    Then set the coordinates and prepare to open the domain gate.


    It was at this time that Ju Chongtian woke up and began to dispatch troops to order the guards to chase and intercept.


    But such an order didn''t seem to be for destroying the enemy, it was more like escorting Yang Teng and the others away. The First God of War and others sighed with emotion, this is the master they used to serve, which is really disappointing.

 Chapter 3019: Plan ahead

    It seemed that they understood Ju Chongtian''s thoughts. The guards who were pursuing didn''t use their full strength at all. The shouts were loud, but it sounded more like seeing off Yang Teng and his party.


    Seeing this scene, the Gods of the Four Great Wars were filled with emotion.


    I didn''t think there were any problems or hidden dangers in Ju Chongtian and the Tianyuan Realm he ruled before.


    But now it seems that this hidden danger is still very serious.


    The glamorous appearance was easily exposed, Yang Teng entered the Tianyuan Realm alone, and he could turn the Tianyuan Realm upside down.


    This thing seemed so incredible, but it just happened.


    Of course there is Yang Teng''s strength in it, but no matter how strong Yang Teng is, he is a person after all.


    In fact, the problems within the Tianyuan Realm were the root cause of this defeat.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars all believed that if Ju Chongtian could not make changes in time, then there would definitely be a major event in the Tianyuan Realm, and it would be an unbearable event.


    They defected, seemingly helpless at the time, in order to save their lives.


    But now it seems that it is definitely a wise move.


    Ju Chongtian¡¯s greed and fear of death and other behaviors, his guards no longer have the aggressiveness to fight to the end. Everything indicates that Ju Chongtian¡¯s reign has become like a crumbling old man, which can be blown by a gust of wind. inverted.


    Leading the crowd, entering the domain gate calmly, after everyone had teleported away, the guards under Ju Chongtian chased to the altar and shouted to close the altar.


    The intention is very obvious, nothing more than to prevent Yang Teng and the others from killing a carbine.


    In fact, Yang Teng was very satisfied with the results of this battle, and he would not turn around and attack Ju Chongtian again.


    This side of the domain gate belongs to the territory of the first God of War.


    Before Yang Teng launched an attack on Ju Chongtian, he confessed to the Four Great War Gods. He attacked Ju Chongtian and disrupted the order of the scene. Then, the Four Great War Gods led people to seize the altar, and they built the domain gate to leave here.


    As for where to go, it is up to the four gods to decide.


    Undoubtedly, to leave this place safely, the Four Great War Gods would of course choose to return to their turf.


    After returning to the territory of the First God of War, Yang Teng immediately asked about the situation.


    The territories of the Four Great War Gods are not together, they are far apart from each other, and they cannot form a unified defense circle.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng told the other three gods of war, "You go back and prepare now, and dispatch all the elite forces you control here."


    "There is no need to transfer personnel who are not capable of combat. I believe that Ju Chongtian will not attack ordinary people." Yang Teng was not worried about this.


    As the master of the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian must not kill innocents in the Tianyuan realm.


    Therefore, as long as the combat-capable teams under the three Gods of War are transferred away, the territory they rule will be safe for the time being. At most, Ju Chongtian will send people to occupy it and it is impossible to carry out massacres.


    Several war gods also felt that Ju Chongtian could not do such a thing.


    The three gods of war left immediately, and went back to dispatch troops.


    "Master, what do we do next." The first God of War asked Yang Teng, "If you rely on this area ruled by your subordinates to fight against Ju Chongtian, I am afraid that it is not strong enough, and you will soon be surrounded by heavy troops of Ju Chongtian faction. ."


    The biggest disadvantage of the First God of War is that the site is too small.


    As the first God of War under Ju Chongtian, he only ruled a few continents, not even a region.


    So this is where the Ten Great War Gods are not satisfied with Ju Chongtian.


    They fought countless battles for Ju Chongtian and paid a huge price, but Ju Chongtian refused to give them corresponding respect.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ju Chongtian''s deployment of troops and generals will not be completed in a short while. He also needs a preparation stage." Yang Teng said: "We first gather the most elite forces and conduct unified training."


    The first God of War feels very unreliable, but can he fight Ju Chongtian just by training?


    You know, after Ju Chongtian is fully prepared, he will no longer appear on the battlefield. I will never want to find Ju Chongtian''s traces. It is absolutely impossible to kill Ju Chongtian, and he even wants to threaten him. Chongtian is very difficult.


    Ju Chongtian will inevitably send elite soldiers and powerful generals to surround this place, and then eliminate them little by little.


    Ju Chongtian owns the entire Tianyuan Realm, his strength is continuous, and he can be almost unlimitedly supplemented.


    However, the situation of the First God of War and their side is completely different. If they gather all the elite forces of their four God of War, it is impossible to have the strength to compete with Ju Chongtian.


    Moreover, as long as one person is killed on their side, a certain loss will occur, and it is irreparable loss.


    Therefore, the first God of War sees no hope at all.


    Although the First God of War did not regret surrendering to Yang Teng, after all, if the situation at the time did not surrender, it was death.


    But he still hopes that Yang Teng can lead them to fight against Ju Chongtian.


    "Of course we will not sit and wait for death." Yang Teng said, "You must have an altar here, and you must have mastered the coordinates of many important places in the Tianyuan Realm."


    The first God of War immediately understood what Yang Teng meant.


    He can be called the first God of War, but not only because of his strong combat and bravery, but also because he has a very strong commanding ability to lead his subordinates to continuous victory.


    So Yang Teng reminded him so simply that the first God of War understood what Yang Teng meant.


    Relying on this, as the base of their army, as long as the security of this base is protected from being breached by Ju Chongtian, they can continue to harass Ju Chongtian and launch attacks on those important areas under Ju Chongtian.


    Don''t want to inflict heavy damage on Ju Chongtian, as long as it can interfere with Ju Chongtian''s army and make a mess of the Tianyuan Realm, that''s enough.


    The First God of War also thought that the owner Yang Teng would definitely not be alone. He entered the Tianyuan realm, and it was more likely to stand before him.


    If he judges well, then behind the master, there is a more powerful team that will enter the Celestial Realm in the near future.


    At that time, it was the time for the final battle.


    So what they need to do now is to delay and delay the final decisive battle until the master''s team enters the Celestial Realm.


    A strong man in this realm, of course, has a strong judgment on things. The First God of War quickly understood Yang Teng''s intentions.


    Without Yang Teng''s explanation, he knew how to cooperate with Yang Teng next.


    First of all, we must ensure the absolute safety of this base.


    The second is the constant harassment, letting Ju Chongtian take care of this and lose the other, and still cannot go all out to attack this base.


    If it really doesn''t work, you can send someone to attack the mansion of the realm again.


    Anyway, how can he disperse the strength of Chongtian, so that he has no time to take care of this base.


    After clarifying this action plan, the first God of War immediately went down to prepare.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry about these things at all. He believed in the abilities of the Gods of the Four Great Wars. He only needed to establish a strong confidence for everyone and let them see the hope of defeating Ju Chongtian. This was enough.


    Only one day later, the other three gods of war returned with the elite team under their hands.


    "Master, the three of us brought a total of more than 50,000 people. Among them, there are 2,000 people who are strong in the realm of the emperor, and the others are all at the realm of the quasi-emperor.


    Yang Teng knew that Ju Chongtian did not trust the Ten Great War Gods, and through conversations with the First War God, he also knew that Ju Chongtian had been suppressing and weakening the Ten Great War Gods over the years.


    But I hadn''t expected that the team under the Ten Great War Gods was so weak.


    The three gods of war only gathered two thousand great emperors.


    The situation on the First War God''s side was not very good either. He gathered all the great emperors and managed to get a thousand people.


    In other words, there are only three thousand people available to the Four Great War Gods.


    As for the quasi-emperor realm cultivator, in this level of battle, there is not much effect.


    When they join the battlefield, they will not have any promotion effect on the battlefield, but will become the credit of the enemy''s credit.


    Even at certain times, their existence will become a negative factor that will hit one''s morale. For example, if they are destroyed in large numbers by the enemy, it will have a huge impact on one''s morale.


    On Ju Chongtian''s side, from the very beginning, the quasi-emperor realm monks had never been sent to participate in the war, and the great emperor powers under him seemed to be endless.


    With three thousand emperors against such a strong enemy, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Even Yang Teng felt a certain amount of pressure.


    The Four Great War Gods also looked at Yang Teng helplessly, and that was the case with their strongest power.


    Over the years, Ju Chongtian suppressed them in all directions and did not allow them to have too many subordinates in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    In the past, Ju Chongtian would send a guard team to them only when they participated in the battle. Once the battle was over, the guard team would leave their management.


    It is very difficult to save such a family property.


    "Let''s do this, from these three thousand people, you two have selected two hundred super powerful subordinates, ready to follow me in the battle at any time." Yang Teng instructed the fourth and sixth gods.


    Then he said to the first **** of war: "This is your territory, you are more familiar with it, and you know how to deploy it to be more secure."


    "So the security of our base is up to you, and the second God of War cooperates with you."


    The first God of War promised: "Please rest assured, as long as I still have a breath, the enemy will not be allowed to invade our territory!"


    "Use your brains more, give full play to your advantages to attack the enemy, and you must reduce casualties." Yang Teng told the First God of War that there are too few people he can use now, and he cannot afford to lose one.


    Both the first and second God of War felt the pressure, and this task was too difficult.


    "Run all the channels you can mobilize. I want to get Ju Chongtian''s move in the first time. As long as there is trouble on his side, we must respond in time!" Yang Teng believed that these four war gods There must be their own channels, and they can get the trends of Ju Chongtian at any time.

 Chapter 3020: betray

    Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods quickly prepared for an all-out challenge.


    However, there was no movement on Ju Chongtian''s side, as if there was no such thing, he didn''t care about Yang Teng, who turned the Tianyuan Realm upside down, or the four gods who betrayed him.


    This is very strange, there has been no news from Ju Chongtian for several days.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars all have their own news channels, and they can get some information about Ju Chongtian, but they can''t be very detailed.


    For example, how many leaders Ju Chongtian has summoned and what plans have been made? This is the news that the Four Great War Gods cannot detect and hear. Only the people closest to Ju Chongtian can know these things.


    The news they can detect and hear is basically the activity of the brigade.


    For example, if Ju Chongtian deploys troops and gathers how many teams are ready to attack Yang Teng and the others, the Four Great War Gods can know this news in advance.


    After all, with such a large-scale deployment of troops, it is impossible to absolutely block news.


    "Based on Ju Chongtian''s character, analyze what he should be doing now." Yang Teng called the Four Great War Gods over.


    The four of them have followed Ju Chongtian for so many years and are very familiar with Ju Chongtian.


    The First God of War frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Subordinates believe that Ju Chongtian cannot give up revenge. He will never watch us exist in the Tianyuan Realm."


    "Ju Chongtian''s personality must be reported. Although he has changed a little over the years, he will never let us go. So I judge that he must be preparing for something and want to use conspiracy against us."


    The four people all talked about their judgments about Ju Chongtian. The four of them had very unified opinions. Ju Chongtian definitely wanted to use conspiracy against them.


    All in all, if he does not have the strength to directly crush, Ju Chongtian will not easily send troops, let alone fight to the death with the enemy head-on. Ju Chongtian always likes to use strategy.


    "Using conspiracy?" Yang Teng kept thinking, if he was in the position of Chongtian, how would he deal with the enemy.


    "You said, will Ju Chongtian send someone to sneak into our base and promise your subordinates rich benefits and let them betray secretly."


    Yang Teng said casually, mainly from the conspiracy that can be thought of.


    The four Gods of War were all taken aback, and the first God of War slapped his thigh, "How can I ignore this possibility!"


    "Remember that Ju Chongtian used this method when he was fighting in his early years." The First God of War said: "At that time, we faced a powerful enemy that could not be defeated at all. There was only a dead end in frontal confrontation."


    "As a result, Ju Chongtian had a whim, bribing the enemy''s subordinates and promising them high rewards through various means."


    "At the end of the face-to-face confrontation, more than half of the enemy''s subordinates either turned to us or did nothing."


    "As a result, that battle became a turning point in Ju Chongtian''s rise. Since then, he has gradually become qualified to aspire to the Heavenly Origin Realm."


    "In that case, it is really possible for Ju Chongtian to do something with your subordinates?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s absolutely possible, even Ju Chongtian sent someone to do it!"


    The four war gods knew Ju Chongtian too well, and they were all reminded by Yang Teng. Ju Chongtian hadn''t moved for several days. It was quiet on the surface, but in fact, he had already started secretly.


    "According to that, it should be thoroughly investigated!" Yang Teng said solemnly: "We thought of this, but no one reported to you. This shows that your subordinates that Ju Chongtian''s subordinates have come into contact with are no longer Be loyal again!"


    The Four Great War Gods also thought of this, and the faces of the four people were very ugly.


    There are only three thousand people available under the four of them. This is their last capital, but someone betrayed them.


    Although these people may not have decided to surrender to Ju Chongtian, the people of Ju Chongtian sneaked into the base and launched various disgraceful methods on their four subordinates, but no one reported to them.


    Is this different from betrayal?


    "Master, let''s conduct a thorough investigation!" All the four gods are aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    This can''t help but relate to the security of the base, and more importantly, their dominance over their subordinates, and their future position by Yang Teng.


    "Don''t make a big fanfare, it''s best to do it in the dark, to pick out the people sent by Ju Chongtian, and don''t make everyone know, maybe it can have a more important role." Yang Teng told the four people.


    In just a few days, no matter how many people Ju Chongtian sent, it would not be possible to grow to a large scale. It must be limited to a small area.


    Therefore, we must be cautious when conducting thorough investigations, as the expansion will cause unnecessary confusion.


    Yang Teng didn''t doubt the abilities of the four Gods of War. If they couldn''t even do this little thing well, they would not be worthy of the name of God of Wars.


    Although the area ruled by the first **** of war cannot be completely closed, it is impossible to completely isolate it from the outside world.


    The entry of a large group of people will inevitably arouse everyone''s vigilance in advance, but if there are a few people who want to sneak in, it will not be too difficult.


    So it is impossible to exclude all people living in Chongtian.


    This is the same as Yang Teng wants to sneak into Ju Chongtian''s territory, Ju Chongtian has no way to keep Yang Teng out.


    It is only for some core areas to focus on defense to prevent the enemy from sneaking in.


    The four gods of the Great War each thoroughly investigated their teams, and it was not difficult to find out the problem.


    Half a day later, the first God of War unearthed a few suspicious personnel in his team.


    There are only about a thousand monks in the Great Realm under him. It can be said that the first God of War knows each of them very well.


    With a little attention, you will be able to find strange faces that have mixed into the team.


    The First God of War calmly took these people down and escorted them to Yang Teng.


    "Master, they are all unfamiliar faces, I think they should all be sent by Ju Chongtian." The First God of War said.


    Then he pointed to a dozen other monks and said: "These few of my subordinates know but do not report it. It is not clear whether they have a heart of betrayal, but they clearly know that these people are sent by Ju Chongtian. But he didn''t report it to me."


    The first God of War is very smart. After he found out that these people had problems, he took them all down without interrogating or asking why these men, so he sent them all to Yang Teng.


    In this way, through this action, he demonstrated his loyalty to Yang Teng, and also showed that Yang Teng is the only person in power in this base.


    Yang Teng saw through the mind of the first God of War, and couldn''t help being amused. He didn''t care about these things.


    As long as the four of the first God of War did not betray him, and could give him some help in the action against Ju Chongtian, he would reuse these four Gods of War.


    "Let me analyze why you didn''t report the situation to your master." Yang Teng was neither angry nor angry, but looked at the unreported subordinates of the First God of War with a plain face.


    "You are scared and think I can''t beat Ju Chongtian. As long as Ju Chongtian''s army arrives, my confrontation will be wiped out."


    "So you have to find a way out for yourself and make sure you can survive after this battle."


    Yang Teng looked at these people, and his words were in their hearts.


    The situation these people faced was the same as the choices faced by the First God of War when they played against Yang Teng.


    Since I think it''s a mortal situation, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to find a way out for myself.


    Could it be that the First God of War and the others betray Ju Chongtian, and their subordinates are not allowed to betray them?


    Ju Chongtian didn''t give the Four Great War Gods alive, and watched the Four Great War Gods die.


    But in the current situation, it''s not like the Four Great Wars God sent his men to a dead end.


    Then, Yang Teng looked at the people sent by Ju Chongtian again.


    "Let me guess what advantage your master Ju Chongtian has given them and can make them betray."


    "Ju Chongtian has a problem with his personality. He is very mean and stingy. He will never be willing to spend a huge price to recruit people like them."


    "So I think that Ju Chongtian only gave them one condition, and that is to let them live. This is the condition for them to betray."


    Yang Teng asked, "Am I right."


    The first God of War was furious, and he never thought that his subordinates could betray him just by giving such a condition.


    Although the situation faced by these subordinates is very similar to the situation of the four of them at that time.


    But the specific difference is still very big.


    Ju Chongtian wanted to use Yang Teng''s hand to get rid of the Ten Great War Gods, and the Four Great War Gods would undoubtedly die. Apart from disappointment, Ju Chongtian was completely disappointed with Ju Chongtian, so he chose to betray.


    Moreover, there has long been an irreconcilable conflict between them and Ju Chongtian.


    Ju Chongtian thought that they had given them too much, and the Ten Great War Gods thought that Ju Chongtian had given them too little.


    But for subordinates, the Four Great War Gods are really not stingy.


    They knew very well that by relying on a person''s strength alone, they could only become a strong man, but could not become the **** of war in the Megatron Heavenly Origin Realm.


    Must have a strong team, supplemented by a strong own strength, this is their capital to establish a foothold in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Therefore, they usually treat their subordinates differently from Ju Chongtian, and they are absolutely willing to give. Let anyone say that the ten great gods are worthy of their brothers, and they absolutely cannot fault it in this regard.


    But even so, at a critical time, there are still people who betray them because they are greedy for life and fear of death.


    This made the first war **** unacceptable. Could it be that the subordinates can only support it with huge benefits, and when it comes time to pay, even if there is no hope of fighting, the subordinates can betray the master.


    If so, what do these subordinates still keep!


    Those who had betrayed the First God of War all looked at Yang Teng with surprised eyes, and those sent by Ju Chongtian were also shocked. Why did Yang Teng see through everything?

 Chapter 3021: Cruel interrogation

    In fact, the human mind is both complicated and simple.


    When it is complicated, it is unimaginable that there are so many things hidden.


    When it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s so simple, because these people don¡¯t believe that Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods can fight against the realm master Ju Chongtian. They think Ju Chongtian will definitely show great power and solve Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods. People.


    That''s why they would betray the first God of War.


    Not long after, the other three Gods of War also brought some people back. Among these people, there were people sent by Ju Chongtian to persuade them to surrender, as well as their own subordinates.


    Knowing and not reporting is an act of betrayal. There is nothing to say. Since it is a betrayal, then you have to accept punishment.


    "Master, how do you deal with these betrayal bastards?" The First God of War hated these betrayed men.


    Although he had just made the betrayal, his betrayal was not the same as the betrayal of these subordinates. He was absolutely worthy of these subordinates, but these subordinates could only enjoy the glory and wealth, but could not live and die together.


    What is the use of such subordinates!


    "Kill! What is the use of these people who are greedy for life and fear of death? Of course, they are all killed." Yang Teng was able to accept the Four Great War Gods surrendering to him, but the people who could not accept the Four Great War Gods surrender to Ju Chongtian.


    "Be more secretive and don''t let other people see that they were killed." Yang Teng commanded: "Hiding this news may be more important than using their deaths to frighten others."


    Yang Teng felt that if they were used well, these people could play a very good role, and could give Ju Chongtian a surprise.


    The First God of War ordered people to deal with these traitors secretly and blocked the news from others.


    Betrayal behavior inside, this kind of thing is very demoralizing, considering it from this angle alone, it cannot be publicized.


    Then there were those monks sent by Ju Chongtian to persuade them to surrender.


    Yang Teng was very surprised that Ju Chongtian actually sent so many people, scattered among the ranks of the Four Great Gods, to persuade their subordinates to surrender.


    "You still have a little bit of value. Tell me what other action plans you have, how to contact the outside world, etc., and I will consider making your death easier."


    Yang Teng looked at these people with a plain expression.


    "Don''t want to get any news from us!" One of the monks said in a very firm tone: "We are loyal to Lord Lord, you can kill us, but we will never betray Lord Lord!"


    "We are not some people, in order to survive, we did such a shameless thing."


    The more these people talked, the more unpleasant they heard. The words pointed at the four war gods and several people and accused them of betrayal.


    The first God of War was furious, and the four of them were indeed ashamed of their betrayal.


    That''s why they hate others'' betrayal even more.


    Some people humiliate them in public, which is like sprinkling a handful of salt on their scars.


    "Are you looking for death? I can fulfill you!" The first God of War will make an attack. Only by killing these people can he breathe out a sigh of evil.


    Yang Teng stopped the impulse of the First God of War, "Did you not see it? They just want to irritate you, make you lose your mind, and then kill them in anger."


    "Although they are of little value, if they are killed, they will have no value at all." Yang Teng calmed the First God of War, "After I ask what I want to know, these people will all be handed over to you."


    The first God of War is not too insistent, after all, Yang Teng is the master, and Yang Teng is qualified to deal with these people.


    Looking at the yelling happiest person, Yang Teng caught the monk as soon as he raised his hand.


    "I hope your bones are as hard as your mouth!"


    Shaking his hands, he found a hard forging material from the Ice Emperor Ring and threw it on the ground, and then found a hammer from inside.


    Yang Teng pressed the monk''s hand on the refining material.


    The cultivation base was sealed, and this monk had completely lost his freedom and could only be at the mercy of Yang Teng.


    Picking up the hammer, it hit the monk''s little finger all at once.


    "Ah!" the monk screamed.


    The little finger was smashed to pieces, the bones and flesh and blood were all smashed, and the padding material became blood red.


    It hurts too much. After the cultivation level was sealed, the monk couldn''t use his breath to repair the injured finger, and couldn''t stand the pain of the finger.


    It is said that ten fingers connect to the heart, if it is a normal state and a finger is smashed, there will be no response at all, and the divine consciousness can regenerate as soon as it moves.


    Even the first time the pain is felt, the body instinct responds normally to repair the finger.


    However, it didn''t work anymore, the pain continued, constantly stimulating the monk.


    "What''s your name! You are also a strong emperor realm at any rate, isn''t it just a finger? You can''t bear it, you are too embarrassed to the strong emperor!"


    Yang Teng reprimanded the screaming monk fiercely, but the hammer in his hand was not idle, and fell again, smashing a ring finger of the monk.


    Completely ignoring the screams caused by the pain of the monk, the hammer in Yang Teng''s hand kept rising and falling.


    After a jingle, all ten fingers of this monk were smashed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smashed the cultivator''s finger while angrily accused the cultivator of being unwilling to live up to it. Such a small injury made him cry and howl, and he was shameless!


    "Bang!" It was another hammer, and this time the monk''s palm was smashed.


    The entire palm of his left hand has become a pool of blood.


    Above the palm are the wrists and forearms, which immediately became the target of Yang Teng''s attack.


    Then there was the big arm above. Yang Teng kept smashing the entire arm that the monk had smashed into pieces, turning him into a one-armed emperor, and then replaced the other arm.


    A strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, who has cultivated for so many years, everyone must have had a lot of life and death battles on the path of growth, and he personally killed many people.


    As a powerful emperor, he should have looked down upon life and death long ago, and would not care about the life and death of others.


    However, these people who were present were all terrified when they saw their companion''s arm being smashed to pieces.


    In fact, an arm being smashed has no effect on the strong in the realm of the emperor. As long as the seal is unlocked, the divine consciousness can be easily repaired.


    The key is to unlock the seal, who will unlock the seal for them!


    The whole body is sealed, they neither have the ability to repair the broken limbs, nor can they relieve the pain, so they can only endure, and constantly use screams to vent the pain.


    These people were horrified to see them, afraid that Yang Teng would attack them next.


    Yang Teng hasn''t had this skill yet, but continues to smash!


    If both arms are smashed, replace them with toes and legs!


    Obviously, he could slap this monk to death, but Yang Teng would definitely not do that. He just wanted to show others the bloodiest and most cruel side.


    After a while, the monk turned into a stick that had lost his limbs.


    "You are quite persevering. Although you can''t help but yell, you still haven''t surrendered. It seems that your bones are really hard. I need to beat them with a hammer to make you honest."


    Yang Teng threw the monk on the piece of refining material, and then, holding the hammer, hit the monk in the abdomen.


    "Don''t mess up, I said, I''ll say everything, don''t torture me anymore." This monk is really about to collapse.


    Obviously he has the ability to fight and he can easily repair his injuries, but because his cultivation base is sealed, he cannot use his divine consciousness, and he can only linger and pray for mercy.


    Yang Teng chuckled, showing his white teeth, "It''s a pity, you wouldn''t cooperate with me. I just remembered to tell the truth now, don''t you think it''s too late!"


    "Bang!" The hammer fell again, and the monk''s body was smashed into pieces.


    The position below the chest is completely abolished.


    Of course, this is not the final result. If Yang Teng releases the monk and removes the seal on him, then the monk will recover in the blink of an eye.


    Such an injury would definitely not threaten the life of the great emperor.


    "Don''t do it, I have said that I want to explain everything, what else do you want." The monk felt a strong murderous intent.


    If he continues to insist on uncompromising, it is estimated that Yang Teng''s next move is to kill him!


    "I don''t like other people bargaining with me, and I don''t like self-righteous people!" Yang Teng raised the hammer high, and then slammed it down.


    "Puff!" Just as a big watermelon was smashed by a heavy object, with a muffled sound, the monk''s head was smashed to pieces.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng also used the divine consciousness attack ability to directly destroy the clone of divine consciousness hidden by this monk, including all the chances of this monk who could be resurrected and reborn, were smashed by Yang Teng¡¯s hammer. .


    He didn''t want to give this monk any chance.


    He raised his hand and slapped all the traces left by this monk away.


    What remains and flesh and blood, what smashed bones and blood mist were all scattered by Yang Teng''s palm, spreading into the void.


    After smashing a monk to death, Yang Teng seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he grabbed another monk.


    Without further ado, he pressed the cultivator''s palm on the piece of mixing material, and the hammer in his hand smashed down fiercely.


    "Ah!" the monk screamed, followed by a begging for mercy.


    "Don''t do it anymore, I''ll tell everything I know." The monk yelled loudly.


    Yang Teng remained unmoved, the hammer in his hand kept falling, and he severely beat the monk all over his body.


    It was too cruel, a big living person who was alive, and a strong man in the realm of the emperor, was just smashed to death.


    Those subordinates sent by Ju Chongtian now have the only idea that this murderous madman can give himself a happy life and don''t let himself suffer half-deadly.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let them do as they wished, picking up the hammer and continuing to hit.


    Three monks were smashed in a row, and the fourth monk saw the doorway. Without waiting for Yang Teng to attack him, he immediately said loudly all the secrets he knew.

 Chapter 3022: Incredible turbulence

    Yang Teng used practical actions to tell everyone that those who are strong in the Great Emperor''s realm also have cartilage.


    After the cultivation base was sealed, those who were strong in the Great Emperor''s realm could not bear the pain and torture.


    Soon, other people told all the things they knew, including how they contacted the people in Ju Chongtian, and how they planned to counter the four war gods.


    After these details were said, the Four Great War Gods were shocked.


    The traitors they found and found were only a small part of them, and they had bigger goals. According to the plan, they will conduct a large-scale wooing behavior. If the people of the Four Great Wars are willing to accept it, they are their people. According to the order issued by the master of the world, Ju Chongtian, they can promise to return to the people of Ju Chongtian. Absolutely safe


    all.


    As for other conditions, don''t think about it.


    If the people they are attracted to refuse to agree, they also have a countermeasure. They can use framed or more direct methods to kill those who refuse to cooperate.


    In a word, at all costs, use various means to disintegrate the subordinate teams of the Four Great War Gods from within in all aspects.


    Their final plan was to win over part of the subordinates of the Four Great War Gods, and Ju Chongtian would send troops to attack this base in an all-round way.


    Then come to a combination of inside and outside, from the inside out to eliminate the four war gods.


    If the enemy''s conspiracy is not discovered in time, the consequences will be disastrous and a huge price must be paid.


    "Ju Chongtian still likes to use conspiracy methods!" The First God of War said angrily: "We have only three thousand fighting strength, and Ju Chongtian dare not fight head-on. He still needs to use such methods."


    "A realm lord, against us traitors, can''t stand upright, he is really embarrassing to live in Chongtian."


    "Ju Chongtian is getting old, he is no longer as brave as he was."


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were very disappointed with Ju Chongtian. The Ju Chongtian who had led them to fight from the east to the west and defeated the entire Tianyuan realm was no longer the Ju Chongtian of the year.


    "We have to take advantage of this, this can become an opportunity!" Yang Teng saw the opportunity in it.


    "Master, what we need to do, please let us know!" The First God of War said.


    "In this way, you select a group of people who are absolutely loyal and strong in combat power." Yang Teng said: "You don''t need too many people, there can be about 500 people. We give Ju Chongtian a surprise!"


    Yang Teng''s original plan was that he personally led some people to take the initiative to attack Ju Chongtian''s territory when the base was under attack, so that Ju Chongtian could not concentrate on attacking the base.


    He took these people with him, the main purpose was to distract Ju Chongtian, and he didn''t place much hope.


    And this base, including the Four Great War Gods and their subordinates, Yang Teng did not imagine that they would make much contribution.


    As long as you persist for a year, the reinforcements of the Seven Realms will be able to arrive, and that will be the moment for the real battle.


    All he did was to delay time and strive to delay the decisive battle until a year later, until the arrival of the Seven Realms.


    However, he did not expect that Ju Chongtian did not want to use his strength to crush, but adopted this method.


    This is even better, Yang Teng is not ready to take the initiative to attack, anyway, Ju Chongtian is still waiting for news, let him wait slowly!


    After asking all the information, these people in Ju Chongtian still have a certain use value.


    Yang Teng asked the Four Great War Gods to record the identities of these people and their personal characteristics.


    Then find absolutely loyal subordinates and pretend to be these people according to their appearance.


    Observe the habits of these people in detail and try to pretend to be more similar.


    In a few days, Yang Teng asked the Four Great War Gods to pass on news from time to time according to the results of the interrogation.


    It is necessary to contact the people of Ju Chongtian occasionally, so as to be more realistic, and make Ju Chongtian mistakenly believe that his people are still there and continue to play an important role.


    Ju Chongtian had never thought about making a quick battle since he decided on this plan.


    He feels that this is an opportunity to take advantage of and can do a lot of things.


    That''s how big people are. When they encounter a crisis, they can also see opportunities in them, so that they can grasp them well and get unexpected surprises.


    Ju Chongtian fell silent, as if there had never been the betrayal of the Four Great War Gods and the strong invasion of the Tianyuan Realm by Yang Teng, the lord of the Seven Realms.


    Someone suggested to him that Yang Teng could enter the Celestial Realm, so the Celestial Realm might as well continue to send more people to the Seven Realms.


    Without Yang Teng as the master of the world, the Seven Worlds would definitely be negligent.


    If the operation is done well, and Yang Teng will have a fire in the backyard, all the difficulties will be solved easily, and maybe it will be a great river.


    It was directly rejected by Ju Chongtian, and his reason seemed reasonable.


    Yang Teng dared to enter the Heavenly Origin Realm alone, and such a storm was set off, which was enough to prove the power of the monks of the Seven Realms.


    The previous group of five thousand people sent to the Seven Realms had no news, and it was very likely that they had already encountered a bad hand.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t want anyone to be damaged. He first handled the internal turbulence of the Tianyuan Realm and eliminated Yang Teng''s disaster, and then considered the Seven Realms.


    Now that Lord Lord made this decision, the leaders and counselors around him began to offer advice and suggestions on how to attack the first God of War territory and how to destroy Yang Teng and the team of the Four Great War Gods.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t adopt all the suggestions, but kept saying that this matter needs to be considered in a long-term, and can''t be too anxious. Anyway, the place of the first God of War is there and it is impossible to run away.


    If Yang Teng took the Four Great War Gods and their three thousand emperor''s subordinates to escape, and then left the Tianyuan Realm, it would have saved a fierce battle.


    What his subordinates saw was that Ju Chongtian talked to the world masters who came to the appointment every day, about how to fight against the predators of the void, but never talked about how to remove the spike of the Four Great War Gods.


    Many people have been hurt by Ju Chongtian''s attitude. Although they are so positive, on the one hand, it is for expressing themselves, but it is more for sharing the worries of the master of the world.


    Lord Master doesn''t care about these things, they worry so much about what to do!


    Therefore, the subordinates who made suggestions, soon became quiet.


    They were quiet, the world lord''s mansion seemed calm, but the Heavenly Origin Realm became unstable.


    The betrayal of the Four Great Wars, Yang Teng''s strong performance, and Ju Chongtian''s inaction made many big forces around the corner.


    All of this showed that Ju Chongtian''s control over the Tianyuan Realm was declining, and he could no longer fully control the Tianyuan Realm.


    The first big power to jump out was the Ximen family, the top ten big power in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The approach of the Ximen family is very interesting. They first sent someone to express their loyalty to Ju Chongtian and expressed very sincerely that the Ximen family was willing to be the **** of Ju Chongtian.


    As long as Lord Lord gives an order, the Simon family will send the most elite monks to fight with Lord Lord.


    Ju Chongtian just praised the messenger of the Simon family, and then told the messenger of the Simon family that he was not ready to do it yet.


    If you act on the Four Great War Gods, you will definitely accept the kindness of the Simon family and give the Simon family a chance to go to the battlefield.


    However, as soon as the envoy of the Ximen family left the Realm Lord''s Mansion, there was news that shocked the Tianyuan Realm.


    The Ximen family made every effort to take over the stronghold guarded by the leader of the Lord.


    The geographical location of this continent is very important. It is almost the main throat to guard the main mansion. If you occupy this continent, you don''t need to build a domain gate. You can directly send troops to attack the main mansion.


    What is the Simon family doing!


    They expelled the subordinates of the realm master Ju Chongtian and announced that the continent was temporarily controlled by the Ximen family.


    The purpose is to protect the safety of Lord Master.


    Such a funny excuse can also be said, who would believe that the Ximen family is to protect the Lord of the Realm, which is clearly a direct threat to the Lord¡¯s Mansion!


    Staying in Chongtian but did not immediately send troops to expel the Ximen family. He just sent people to reprimand the behavior of the Ximen family. Of course, the Ximen family remained unmoved, and occupied this continent with a strong force as a bridgehead for attacking the main mansion.


    The behavior of the Ximen family made some big forces in the Tianyuan realm see different masters.


    Maybe at this time a bit stronger, you can really bite off a few pieces of fat on Ju Chongtian.


    This time Yang Teng strongly invaded the Tianyuan Realm, which made many people see Ju Chongtian''s weakness and incompetence.


    Many powerful people have judged that this is very likely to become a starting point for Ju Chongtian''s demise.


    Once Ju Chongtian is ousted from power, then the Tianyuan Realm will enter an extremely chaotic period, and no one can deter other big forces, so it is bound to divide the Tianyuan Realm and re-establish order.


    Whoever makes this preparation first will gain more benefits.


    The Simon family had already taken the first step and tested out Ju Chongtian''s weakness and incompetence.


    The feast to carve up the Tianyuan Realm is about to begin!


    The big forces that were ready to move, all set their sights on Ju Chongtian''s territory.


    Yang Teng did not expect that such a shock would occur with his arrival, the betrayal of the Four Great Gods, and Ju Chongtian''s refusal to fight back.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t even expect that he focused his energy on dealing with Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods, but these great forces in the Tianyuan Realm gave him a blow.


    He did not deal with the behavior of the Simon family, which caused a very bad influence.


    News that annoyed him kept coming, and the area he controlled was constantly being invaded by the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Ju Chongtian also thought about counterattack, but there were too many big forces to shoot, and it was too late for Ju Chongtian to shoot.


    At this time, he thought about asking the counselors around him how to deal with the immediate crisis, and the counselors were all angry with nothing to say.


    The situation with absolute superiority was actually made like this by Ju Chongtian, and there was really no one. The realm master of the Tianyuan Realm ruled such a large-scale world, with countless forces and resources that could be mobilized in his hand, how could he make such a mess in a short period of time.

 Chapter 3023: Strategic objectives

    Ju Chongtian had no idea that things would turn into such an unmanageable situation.


    As the master of the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian believed that he had a firm rule over the Tianyuan realm.


    However, this incident clearly told Ju Chongtian that his dominance in the Tianyuan realm was faltering.


    If you are not careful, you will be pushed down by those ambitious guys.


    Since when did he have such a weak dominance over the Tianyuan Realm?


    Ju Chongtian thought hard, and naturally thought of Yang Teng.


    Since Yang Teng entered the Tianyuan Realm and made the Tianyuan Realm uneasy, the Four Great War Gods surrendered to Yang Teng, which made many people see that Ju Chongtian''s rule was no longer so stable.


    It is also since then that the major forces have seen opportunities.


    Ju Chongtian hated him, this **** Yang Teng, he made the Tianyuan realm a mess by himself.


    When he scolded Yang Teng, he didn''t reflect on it deeply.


    The reason why the Tianyuan Realm has become like this is that Yang Teng has indeed played a very important role. It is the appearance of Yang Teng that has made many people see that Ju Chongtian''s rule over the Tianyuan Realm has already caused a big problem.


    But are these all Yang Teng''s problems? This is obviously not accurate enough.


    The bigger reason appeared in Ju Chongtian himself.


    Is the betrayal of the Four Great Wars simply because they are greedy for life and fear of death, and want to stay alive and live on?


    The deeper meaning is actually very clear to Ju Chongtian. It was entirely because he had not saved his life and gave up the Four Great War Gods, which led to the Four Great War Gods surrendering to Yang Teng.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars had already seen through Ju Chongtian and knew that there was no point in continuing to follow Ju Chongtian, and this gave rise to the psychological betrayal.


    Not only the Four Great War Gods, but also the guards, many people have thoughts of betrayal.


    These things are definitely Ju Chongtian''s problems. The turmoil of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm is due to Ju Chongtian¡¯s indecision in handling matters. He always wants to use conspiracy to solve the enemy. While occupying an absolute advantage, he did not decisively send troops to attack and let the major forces. Saw


    Ju Chongtian''s weak and incompetent side.


    When fighting for the dominion of the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian fought bravely. Facing any enemy, no matter how powerful the enemy was, Ju Chongtian dared to lead people to rush and fight to the end.


    But now, Ju Chongtian has long lost his vigor. Whether it was Yang Teng¡¯s frontal challenge to avoid him or the betrayal of the Four Great War Gods, Ju Chongtian did not come up with what a realm master should have. quality.


    The thing is like this, if a ruler appears weak and incompetent, then the people below, after seeing the opportunity, will of course seize this opportunity to overthrow your rule.


    Every time there is a turmoil, there will inevitably be more opportunities and greater benefits.


    No major power will miss such a good opportunity.


    The news of the turmoil in the Tianyuan Realm reached the base, and Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods were shocked.


    "What is Ju Chongtian doing!" The first **** of war was furious. "We worked so hard and paid a terrible price to defeat Jiangshan, did he give it away like this!"


    "This **** old thing!" The Second God of War scolded: "He refuses to give us greater benefits. He always wants to control us. If we control our territory so small, he is afraid that we will become bigger and stronger. "


    "But now, those **** big forces have seized so much territory, what did he do!"


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were really angry.


    They don''t want much, but they want a larger territory, to have more subordinates, and to obtain a status that matches them.


    They all talk about merits and rewards, and they have made great contributions to Ju Chongtian, but when they are demonstrating merits and rewards, they have not been able to get the rewards that match the merits.


    No one can bear such a thing.


    However, although the Ten Great War Gods were dissatisfied with Ju Chongtian, they did not betray Ju Chongtian.


    It wasn''t until Ju Chongtian wanted to use Yang Teng''s hand to get rid of them, the last remaining four gods did they betrayed.


    However, now that the major forces began to seize the territory controlled by Ju Chongtian, Ju Chongtian didn''t even show anything.


    "I heard that when the Ximen family occupied the first continent, Ju Chongtian sent people to reprimand, and then there was no more!" The fourth God of War said angrily: "He is also the ruler of the Tianyuan Realm anyway, why? Can be so useless."


    In all fairness, although the Four Great War Gods had already taken refuge in Yang Teng, and Ju Chongtian became the enemy of life and death, they were still very concerned about Ju Chongtian''s actions.


    After all, they have been fighting side by side with Ju Chongtian for so many years in an old relationship, and these territories that have been seized by other big forces are basically their own hands.


    It can be said that on each of these continents, there are traces of their battles and the blood they have shed.


    Now, Ju Chongtian is going to give away his hands. It''s strange that the God of the Four Great Wars can feel better.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he kept thinking.


    The turbulence in the Tianyuan Realm is definitely a good thing for him.


    This will make Ju Chongtian unable to deal with him comfortably, even if Ju Chongtian lists him as the number one enemy, he still needs to draw a part of his strength to deal with the enemies within the Tianyuan Realm.


    If Ju Chongtian still insists on dealing with him now, then Yang Teng is determined to delay the war until Ju Chongtian is brought down.


    The current situation of the Tianyuan Realm gave Yang Teng an opportunity. Perhaps it was not necessary for the team of the Seven Realms to enter the Tianyuan Realm to overthrow Ju Chongtian''s rule.


    "These territories occupied by the major forces are all the countries that you personally defeated back then." Yang Teng looked at the four gods. "Isn''t it! We fought in blood back then, is it just to give these sites to others today!" The First God of War said with extreme dissatisfaction: "What does Ju Chongtian think? Does he value his conspiracy so much? , Don''t do it for


    Deal with us and lose his position as the master of the world! "


    The words of the first God of War are definitely not alarmist, so many big forces in the Tianyuan Realm are ready to move, as long as these big forces seize the opportunity, it is dangerous to be the master of Chongtian.


    Yang Teng looked at the four people with stern eyes, his gaze was a bit scary, which made the Four Great War Gods feel a little scary.


    "Master, don''t look at us like this." The First God of War said uncomfortably: "Master, what do you have to say, we will definitely complete it."


    "I want to ask the four of you, can you really be an enemy of Ju Chongtian and fight him to the end until Ju Chongtian is eliminated." Yang Teng asked very seriously.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were stunned for a moment. This question still needs to be asked. Of course, they will fight Ju Chongtian to the end. This is related to their life and death, otherwise they will not betray Ju Chongtian.


    But when the words came to the lips, they still swallowed.


    This question is very difficult to answer.


    It is impossible to say that they have no feelings for Ju Chongtian, only anger and hatred.


    After all, they have been fighting side by side for so many years. Ju Chongtian can rule the Tianyuan realm, and they cannot do without the ten great battles.


    Whenever I think back to the glorious years of that year, people will be embarrassed.


    Now that he really became an enemy, after calming down, the Gods of the Four Great Wars were filled with emotion. Why did they become like this?


    Especially when they heard that the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm were attacking and seizing the territory of Ju Chongtian, they were even more furious. If they were still with Ju Chongtian, who would dare to be so presumptuous.


    After a moment of silence, the first God of War knelt on both knees, "Master, we have betrayed Ju Chongtian in public, so from now on, we and Ju Chongtian will be endless enemies!"


    "We will definitely not have any other ideas because of our love back then!"


    The other three also expressed their attitudes.


    "If we aim at any wrongdoing, it will make us hard to die!" The four swear.


    Yang Teng said in a flat tone: "In fact, you still have love for Ju Chongtian in your heart. This is completely understandable. This is also human nature."


    "However, from now on, between us and Ju Chongtian, there will be an endless situation, there is no doubt about this."


    "However, many of the territories seized by the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm are many of the territories you have laid down. I can''t watch your struggles and efforts, and ultimately make others cheaper, so I have an idea."


    Yang Teng first determined the final attitude of the four war gods, and then he said his thoughts.


    The First God of War said in surprise: "Master, do you want to grab territory with those big forces?"


    "Although it is possible to do this, the major forces are not easy to provoke, otherwise Ju Chongtian would not turn a blind eye and give those sites to the major forces."


    "More importantly, we have too few manpower." The First God of War said regretfully: "We only have three thousand people available. This is too short of manpower. If we go out to fight, we will not have enough people to guard the base."


    Yang Teng said: "It depends on our determination."


    In fact, he could wait and deal with Ju Chongtian, delaying this battle with Ju Chongtian, maybe it won''t take long before the Tianyuan realm will become more chaotic.


    Ju Chongtian would be overthrown without him.


    But after deep consideration, Yang Teng decided to abandon this idea. The idea of ??speculation was not good enough.


    If he only wanted to kill Ju Chongtian, he didn''t actually have to work so hard, trying to sneak into the world lord''s mansion, slowly looking for opportunities, and there was definitely a chance to assassinate Ju Chongtian, wouldn''t it be easier.


    Yang Teng seeks even greater!


    What he wanted was the Tianyuan Realm, and he wanted to obtain the power of the entire Tianyuan Realm through a battle with Ju Chongtian.


    By the way, I still have to continue what Ju Chongtian has not done. He wants to use the Tianyuan Realm as a springboard to achieve the goal of development and growth, become a truly powerful force in the heavens and the world, grab the voice of the heavens and the world, and then achieve greater goals.

 Chapter 3024: Take the initiative

    The Gods of the Four Great Wars certainly hope to regain these territories. Both emotionally and practically, these continents are of great significance to them.


    "Master, what are your plans?" the first **** of war asked.


    "Try our best to use our strongest strength and forcefully capture the continents occupied by other big forces!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    Is this all right?


    The four war gods looked at each other, this was not a plan at all, it was an act of sending them to death. "However, if we do our best to deal with these big forces, then our base will be lost immediately. Ju Chongtian will never let go of this opportunity, and will definitely send someone to seize our base when we leave. "the first


    The God of War said worriedly.


    This is the territory of his rule and cannot be given to Ju Chongtian in vain.


    If he didn''t have this land, wouldn''t he be homeless?


    The other three Gods of War didn''t understand Yang Teng''s approach. Could it be that the so-called action plan was just what the owner said casually.


    If this is the case, then this battle will undoubtedly be lost, even if they leave the base with their front feet, they will be put in a nest on their back feet.


    "Do you value the so-called site so much." Yang Teng smiled, "Have you discovered that Ju Chongtian doesn''t care about the so-called site at all."


    What does this mean?


    Ju Chongtian did not seem to care much about the territory. He was not eager to attack the Four Great War Gods, and the territory he ruled was occupied by major forces, and Ju Chongtian was not eager to fight back.


    "You three elites have all been transferred here, the strength of the territory you rule is empty, Ju Chongtian will not fail to see it, but he did not send anyone to capture it."


    Yang Teng was talking about the other three war gods, and the three of them took all the monks who could fight to the first war **** according to Yang Teng''s order, and added them to this unified team.


    And the area they ruled basically has no defensive power.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t need to send too many people, a small team could occupy the territory of the Three Great Wars.


    But Ju Chongtian didn''t do this, which made the Three Great War Gods who had been worried for many days very confused. "So I think that we send troops to attack those big forces and seize the territory they occupy. Not only will Ju Chongtian not give us a knife behind, but he will support us as much as possible and let us use the strongest state to make peace. Those big forces


    Fight to death and death. "


    The God of the Four Great Wars suddenly realized that Ju Chongtian could indeed do it.


    This person who is accustomed to conspiracy, sees such a good opportunity, how can he give up?


    He will definitely continue his infiltration plan and let his subordinates continue to win over the people of the Four Great Wars, but he will not rush to launch an attack.


    He had to see the momentum clearly, and it would be best to encourage Yang Teng and the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm to fight one loser. This was in Ju Chongtian''s interest.


    This person who puts interests first and values ??interests the most, he first weighs the gains and losses of his interests in almost everything he does.


    It can be said that although Yang Teng is unfamiliar with Ju Chongtian, he has deeply grasped Ju Chongtian''s acting style and even sees through Ju Chongtian''s mind.


    "Ju Chongtian will definitely do this! Until our war with the major forces is completely over, he will jump out to clean up the mess!" The First God of War said very positively.


    "Will I leave the mess for him to clean up!" Yang Teng sneered: "When he is ready to clean up the mess, he will find that the Heavenly Origin Realm has changed, and his master is already facing a huge crisis."


    The First God of War was very curious and asked: "Master, if you are in a position of Chongtian, how will you deal with this matter."


    Both internal and external troubles, and the crisis Ju Chongtian faced, made the Four World War Gods feel terrible.


    Just as Yang Teng said, if he is not careful, his position as the world master cannot be kept.


    That''s why the first God of War would be very curious, if Yang Teng was in the same position, what would he do.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I will not allow such a situation!"


    "First of all, the cause of this crisis was that Ju Chongtian sent people into the Seven Realms and talked to me in a humiliating way. That''s why the Seven Realms would go to war with the Tianyuan Realm." "If it was me, even the uppermost face. There is no need to be aggressive towards a small force. What''s more, Ju Chongtian still dreams of ruling my seven realms. Does he know that not only do I want to rule his Tianyuan realm, but I have more


    The big conspiracy. "


    "So, we will have violent conflicts over this idea, and there will be a battle sooner or later."


    "Then talk about the internal contradictions of the Tianyuan Realm. Ju Chongtian is mean to the inside and weak to the outside, and also likes to use conspiracy methods. This is the fundamental reason for his failure."


    Yang Teng said: "If a ruler only rules a small power, then it doesn''t matter whether you use conspiracy or domineering means, anyway, it''s just a small power."


    "A large world of the level of Tianyuan Realm, as a realm master, no matter what you do, you must be upright!"


    "At least, the leader of the world allows everyone to see that he, the leader of the world, is capable of convincing everyone, instead of always thinking about people behind his back."


    "The reason why people have betrayed is nothing more than two situations. One is that they feel wronged and feel unbalanced."


    Yang Teng glanced at the Four Great War Gods, "The four of you can actually fight to the end for Ju Chongtian. The name of your Ten Great War Gods only allows you to fight to the end."


    "The reason why you are on my side is because you have suffered great grievances in your heart. The grievances accumulated in your hearts for so many years, my appearance has given you the opportunity to break out."


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were filled with emotion. Hearing what Yang Teng said, they were absolutely open and bright, and they all spoke so positively about their betrayal.


    "And I, Yang Teng, never let my brothers be wronged. They deserve what they deserve. I don''t need them to say. I will let them all get it, because they got it with practical actions."


    "Of course, if someone is going too far and wanting something that doesn''t belong to me, I can''t tolerate it. Fortunately, so far, my brothers have neither felt wronged nor made excessive demands."


    This is not only Yang Teng''s expression of the treatment of his subordinates, but also to the Gods of the Four Great Wars, telling them that you four don''t need to worry, I am not that mean fellow Ju Chongtian.


    "And in the seven realms that I rule, I dare not say that there will be no major forces turmoil, but I can guarantee that even if I am not in the seven realms, if anyone dares to do this, he will immediately face the disaster!"


    Yang Teng showed his fierce side, "My seven realms, that I punched out with my fist, how much blood and corpses of the enemy have set me on this path, anyone who dares to oppose me has already died!"


    "If I want to expand my territory, I will not object, but it is not allowed to be within my seven realms! If the great forces of the seven realms expand to the heavens and all realms, not only will I not object, I will also provide them with help."


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars all understood that the seven realms controlled by Yang Teng only allowed one voice, and that was the command of the realm master Yang Teng.


    Any big forces and strong people who dare to oppose Yang Teng will face a very painful blow.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s footsteps in ruling the Seven Realms is a **** road. Whoever dares to provoke Yang Teng''s dominance and how many powerful forces that have been destroyed are the best examples of warning them.


    This new owner was completely different from Ju Chongtian.


    Deep in the heart of the four war gods, deep respect and fear were produced.


    "Give me an order, in the name of your four war gods, to warn all the powerful forces that have occupied the territory of Ju Chongtian to immediately withdraw from these territories, otherwise we will take action and launch a fierce offensive against them." "The first one. The goal, let¡¯s set it as the Simon family, tell them that within three days I must get out of the way, or I will destroy the Simon family!¡± Yang Teng¡¯s wording was very strict and he asked the Four Great War Gods not to change it. Just follow his original words. Go to police


    Sue the Simon family.


    "Master, is it a bit risky for us to do this?" The Second God of War was a little worried, "Or we choose a relatively weak force to start."


    "We can choose to play a game first, build up our confidence and morale, and let the major forces see our determination and strength."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No need! Isn''t it a Ximen family? I really didn''t put this family in my eyes. The reason why I took the Ximen family to do it is because the Ximen family was the first to do it against Ju Chongtian."


    The Four Great War Gods all sucked in air-conditioning, and the master''s attitude was too determined. If it was the first power of the Tianyuan Realm to attack Ju Chongtian first, wouldn''t the master still take the first power to make an operation.


    This is not right, isn''t the number one power of the Heavenly Origin Realm being the power governed by the master of the realm Ju Chongtian.


    "The four of you go down and prepare, and tomorrow afternoon, attack the Simon family!"


    Yang Teng''s order made the Four Great War Gods not understand.


    "Master, didn''t you give the Simon family a three-day deadline? Why do you do it tomorrow?" The First God of War asked.


    "Because I''m not happy!" Yang Teng''s reason is too strong, making the four gods very speechless. "Think about it, the Simon family will definitely not leave the territory they seized. Instead, they will laugh at the people we sent, and I will also laugh at me for being overwhelmed and unable to protect myself. I actually dare to declare war on the Simon family. Are you looking for death?


    "


    "If they dare to laugh at me like this, I will definitely be very angry. I am such an irritable young man, can he care about the three-day deadline when he is angry, of course he will attack as soon as possible."


    The God of the Four Great Wars now understands, the master is calculating the Simon family!


    Although this is also a scheme, it is upright, different from Ju Chongtian''s conspiracy. The five-body cast that the Four Great Wars admired, their only worry was that their forces were not strong enough to defeat the Simon family.

 Chapter 3025: Surprise

    The Four Great War Gods raised their concerns, but Yang Teng didn''t think this was a problem.


    "You can think deeply about how powerful the Ximen family''s strongest force can be. They need defense to ensure the safety of their own turf, and they have to allocate a portion of their power to protect the turf they just occupied."


    Yang Teng said: "What we need to consider now is whether to attack the West Gate family''s nest or fight a battle in their newly captured territory."


    This issue really needs to be carefully considered, no matter the old lair of the Simon family or the area they just occupied, they will definitely send heavy soldiers to guard.


    The first God of War''s suggestion was to attack the area occupied by the Ximen family. The reason was that the Ximen family had just occupied this continent and their defense measures would certainly not be too strong. This was an opportunity.


    The other three Gods of War also tended to view the first God of War.


    Yang Teng did not nod his head in agreement, but thought for a moment. This surprised the four Gods of War. The first God of War asked puzzledly: "Master, do you still want to attack the old lair of the Ximen family? Our combat effectiveness is too weak, even if we can beat the Ximen family by surprise, But as long as west


    After the door family reacted, we definitely won''t take advantage. "


    "And the most worrying thing is that if we can''t wipe out the power of the Simon family to guard the lair as quickly as possible, then we will be trapped in heavy siege!"


    Attacking the Ximen family''s lair, such an action will certainly arouse great attention, as long as a little achievement can be achieved, it will cause a huge response from the Tianyuan Realm.


    But this action was too dangerous, and the team attacking the Simon family was in danger of being annihilated at any time.


    The Gods of the Four World Wars didn''t want to pay a huge loss and get nothing. This is not in everyone''s interest.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "What you worry about is reasonable, but my plan of action is not that simple."


    The Four Great War Gods were immediately full of interest, and they all wanted to know what perfect plan the master had to deal with the Simon family.


    As one of the ten major forces of the Tianyuan Realm, the Ximen family has been based in the Tianyuan Realm for an unknown number of times. It can continue from the longest years to the present. This family obviously has its own advantages and is by no means an ordinary small force.


    If you want to defeat such a family, you must make a detailed combat plan and ensure that every step is accurately implemented.


    A slight negligence in the middle link will cause the entire plan to fail.


    Seeing that Yang Teng said so confidently, the Gods of the Four Great Wars must have already had a detailed battle plan. They wanted to know what method Yang Teng used to deal with this powerful family that has been entrenched in the Tianyuan realm for many times.


    "All action plans have a prerequisite. We need to ensure that the domain gate is unimpeded. Our people may teleport through the domain gate anytime and anywhere. Can you ensure the unobstructed flow of the domain gate?" Yang Teng looked at the four gods. .


    This is the most fundamental guarantee for the entire action plan.


    If this action plan is successfully completed, then future actions will be much easier.


    "Building a domain gate, it''s no problem at all!" The second **** of war said excitedly: "Master, this is my best field!"


    Yang Teng looked at the Second God of War in surprise, but didn''t expect this surprise, "You mean, you can make sure that the domain gate is unimpeded?"


    The first God of War smiled, "Master, you may not know that what he is best at is not fighting on the battlefield. The reason why he was able to rank second among the Ten War Gods is because of his unparalleled ability to construct domain gates. "


    "Your ability to construct a domain gate is unparalleled in the world?" Yang Teng couldn''t help but glanced at the second God of War. "In this way, you can also construct a domain gate that ignores the void and teleports to the two realms."


    The second God of War immediately realized something, and immediately said: "Master, attacking the domain gate of the Seven Realms, I didn''t build it."


    The reason why Yang Teng appeared in the Tianyuan Realm was not because the Tianyuan Realm sent people into the Seven Realms, and his words and deeds were extremely bad, which triggered the war and led to the following series of actions.


    The Second God of War did not dare to bear such a responsibility.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t need to worry, even if it''s the domain gate you built, you can''t blame you. After all, it was all in charge at the time."


    The second God of War explained: "This matter has something to do with me."


    "In fact, before the dramatic changes in the heavens and worlds, there was no domain gate that could penetrate the void barrier."


    "Because the Tianyuan Realm is more extensive, and the previous altar is not large enough, the domain gate constructed cannot span the entire Tianyuan Realm. This requires several transits in the middle."


    Yang Teng listened quietly, the Tianyuan Realm was indeed too big. If a normal level altar from the Seven Realms were used to construct a domain gate, it would take many teleports to rush from one side of the Tianyuan Realm to the other.


    This form of transmission is indeed not convenient enough.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know how to arrange formations, all the altars he could build were based on gourd paintings. If he were to make some improvements to the altars, it would obviously be difficult for Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng also knew that if he wanted to teleport over a longer distance, it was not just about expanding the scale of the altar.


    There are all aspects of things involved in this. It definitely does not mean that the altar has doubled, and the constructed domain gate can double the transmission distance.


    In fact, the real high-level altar is not as huge as imagined.


    The use of more advanced materials, the more advanced runes to construct the altar, and so on, are all key factors in determining an altar.


    So being able to improve the altar is definitely not just a few words. The second God of War continued: "After many years of research, I successfully increased the distance of the altar teleportation, and then continued to optimize the combination. Finally, I successfully researched that it can be teleported from one side of the Tianyuan realm to the other side. distance


    Away from the teleportation altar. "


    "In fact, at the beginning, before the dramatic changes in the heavens and myriad worlds, I didn''t know what the ultimate teleportation distance of this altar was. After all, the opposite of the domain gate was the void barrier on the other side of the Tianyuan world."


    The second God of War talked about the altar and the domain gate, it was really exciting.


    Yang Teng was also very happy, he really didn''t expect to have such a harvest.


    A second God of War, it was an unexpected joy to make his trip to the Heavenly Origin Realm full.


    The second God of War is simply a genius. After the altar he improved, after the domain gate was constructed, it could not detect how far it could be teleported. The reason for obstructing the measurement was actually the void barrier on the other side of the Tianyuan Realm. So needless to say, Yang Teng has already guessed that the worlds of the heavens and the world have changed drastically, and the restriction of the void barrier has become weak. As a result, the domain gate improved by the second **** of war can penetrate the void by constructing an altar. Barrier, entry


    Another world.


    The Second God of War flaunted his talent in this area, "In fact, after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, no one thought that the domain gate I constructed after improving the altar can penetrate the void barrier."


    "A coincidence, the people below teleported to the edge of the Tianyuan realm. They were sloppy and mistaken the set coordinates. As a result, they were too far away from the set. They suddenly penetrated the void barrier and entered another world. ."


    "I was stunned when I heard this news." The Second God of War said triumphantly: "I personally rushed over and entered the opposite world to take a look, and then I could penetrate the void barrier and enter other worlds. The domain gate."


    Maybe there are so many coincidences. If the people below were not negligent and did not set the wrong coordinates, they would not have discovered that this super altar could construct a domain gate that penetrated the void barrier.


    Of course, this is bound to happen.


    Didn¡¯t the Second God of War say that the reason that restricted the long-distance transmission of this super altar was the obstacle of the void barrier. Therefore, if someone wants to teleport to the edge of the Celestial Realm, they will not be too cautious when setting the coordinates. After all, as long as the distance to the edge of the Celestial Realm is reached, it does not matter if it exceeds this distance, and there is a void barrier blocking it.


    .


    After the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, this blocking power weakened.


    So coincidence also appeared.


    After listening to the words of the Second God of War, Yang Teng suddenly thought of a question.


    "That''s not right, the Heavenly Origin Realm and the Seven Realms are separated by a void barrier, how can you have the specific coordinates of the Great Universe, so accurately teleported to the top of my Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    Yang Teng didn''t understand. If it is said that the teleportation from the back of the Celestial Realm several times, because of the coordinates of the universe, it can be accurately teleported.


    So where did the Tianyuan Realm get its accurate coordinates the first time. "Master, haven''t you ever thought that Ju Chongtian can send people into the various worlds around the Tianyuan realm in advance, secretly grasp the accurate coordinates of the various realms, and then deliberately make it so mysterious, in order to psychologically shock the various realms.


    "


    When the Second God of War said so, Yang Teng suddenly realized.


    He really didn''t expect that Ju Chongtian would use such a small trick to make it so mysterious.


    He smiled disdainfully, "Ju Chongtian is too small. After such a method is exposed, he is not afraid of shame."


    The second God of War smiled and said: "Who would listen to these? Anyway, the world masters who were invited were all stunned by the domain gate of the Tianyuan world."


    Indeed, seeing the domain gate appear in the sky above his Mansion, the people of the Tianyuan Realm would attack with heavy troops at any time.


    How can I ask which realm master is not flustered, and who dares to confront the Tianyuan realm.


    Wouldn''t the world master who dared to do this be afraid that the Ju Chongtian Sect army would destroy him? Ju Chongtian didn''t expect that he would meet a guy like Yang Teng, who didn''t take the powerful Tianyuan Realm seriously, and also used the domain gate to reverse teleport, turning the Tianyuan Realm upside down.

 Chapter 3026: True or false

    Yang Teng believes that everything is destined by heaven.


    He entered the Tianyuan Realm this time. The original idea was to solve the crisis of the Tianyuan Realm. If it went smoothly enough, he could use this opportunity again to expand the results as much as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that the four gods under Ju Chongtian would choose to surrender to him.


    In fact, to be fair, Yang Teng did not want to accept the four of them.


    Having four more people around will cause mobility problems.


    Yang Teng was alone. As long as he made sure not to get caught in the battlefield, he would dare to say that no one could trap him, and the Tianyuan Realm would do whatever he wanted. He could go wherever he wanted.


    Even if he confronts the millions of soldiers who live in Chongtian, Yang Teng is confident to get out of the thousands.


    With the Four Gods of War and then some guards, Yang Teng''s action plan had to be completely changed, and he could no longer carry out the haunting and assassination as originally envisioned.


    Everything has two sides. Accepting the Four Great War Gods and those guards would cause Yang Teng''s inconvenience, but to a large extent weakened Ju Chongtian''s rule over the Tianyuan Realm.


    And Ju Chongtian''s subsequent faint moves led to chaos in the Tianyuan realm.


    But it was the second God of War that made Yang Teng truly feel the harvest.


    For Yang Teng, a second God of War who is good at building altars and able to build cross-border teleportation gates is definitely more powerful. This makes Yang Teng more happy than destroying Ju Chongtian.


    From now on, there will be no obstacles when walking among the heavens and worlds. You only need to build an altar to which world you want to go to!


    Yang Teng''s excited gaze made the Second God of War a little panic, "Master, don''t look at me like this, my heart is hairy."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You have mastered the specific coordinates of the universe, and you should be able to construct a domain gate that can be teleported to the universe."


    The Four Great War Gods also reacted to why Yang Teng was so excited.


    They also ignored this point. In fact, they still have a way to go. If they can''t, they can retreat to the Seven Realms. This is their biggest reliance. There is no need to care about the victory or defeat of this battle!


    The second God of War nodded and said: "Of course, it is possible to build a domain gate to teleport to the universe, but building an altar of this level requires a certain amount of time and resources.


    "How long will it take to build an altar of this level successfully?" Yang Teng asked quickly.


    This is related to his next action plan.


    If an altar of this level can be constructed as soon as possible and teleported to the universe, then he can dispatch troops from the seven realms as soon as possible.


    The second God of War said apologetically: "The strength of his subordinates is limited. Even if the resources and materials are abundant, it will take more than three months to go all out to build."


    Three months, Yang Teng could wait for three months, nothing more than a change of strategy, starting from all aspects, trying to delay Ju Chongtian''s attack, and let the decisive battle be delayed.


    "However, we don''t have enough materials and resources." The second **** of war said: "The materials needed to build an altar of this level are very high, and the amount of materials used is huge."


    "We now have too few materials to build half an altar." The second **** of war was also helpless. He used to build super altars to serve the world lord Ju Chongtian, without considering time and resource consumption. .


    But even so, Ju Chongtian tried his best to build three altars of this level.


    This is still a world master, mobilizing all the power he can use.


    Where could the second God of War have so many resources.


    It was not easy for him to get the materials to build half of the altar. It was the hard work of his life to have these materials.


    Yang Teng was also dumbfounded. There was not enough material, and it was useless to say anything. No amount of time can be successful.


    "I also have some materials here. They are the materials needed by the Seven Realms to build the altar. See if you can use them." Yang Teng took out some materials from the Ice Emperor Ring.


    "It can be used, but it''s still too little." The second God of War checked, and some of them were usable, and the other was not enough to be used on an altar of this level.


    "Or, let''s go grab it!" Yang Teng suddenly lit up, and he thought of a way.


    "Master, what do you mean?" The Second God of War is not sure, where can I get enough materials.


    Yang Teng said, "Isn''t my original plan to attack the Ximen family, so let''s take the Ximen family as the first target!"


    "Whether it is their treasure house or the altar they built the domain gate, take it for him!"


    "One Ximen family isn''t enough, so grab a few more!" Yang Teng said triumphantly: "I don''t believe it, all the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm have grabbed it again. Can''t we get the materials to build the super altar?"


    "Enough! There is no need to **** it all over. A big power like the Simon family, at most two, can gather enough materials to build a super altar." The second **** of war was also really convinced, and the master was able to figure it out. Such a weird method.


    I have seen wars for grabbing resources before, and I have seen killings and treasures.


    But it was the first time I heard that I was going to grab the materials used to build the altar. This is definitely an anecdote.


    It is estimated that Ju Chongtian would not have thought that Yang Teng would actually get along with such a way.


    In fact, the reason why Ju Chongtian didn''t rush to attack the Four Great War Gods and Yang Teng was that he didn''t think about how the Second War God could build a super altar.


    On the contrary, Ju Chongtian immediately imagined that if the Second God of War constructed a super altar, he would have failed, at least it would be impossible to capture Yang Teng and the Four Gods of War.


    But then I thought about it carefully. To build a super altar, too many materials are needed, and the requirements for material levels are particularly strict. The Four Great War Gods definitely don''t have so many materials.


    So only the limitation of the material aspect made the Second God of War helpless.


    There is no need to worry about the construction of the altar by the Second God of War, Yang Teng and the others leave the Tianyuan Realm through teleportation.


    As long as they are in the Tianyuan Realm, there will be a chance to catch them sooner or later.


    "In this way, we need to make a detailed plan!" Yang Teng began to plan the Simon family. "First of all, we have to cover the purpose of snatching materials, so that outsiders see that we don''t want to **** the materials to build the domain gate. "


    "Especially those materials used to construct the altar. After we grab our hands, we must carry out the necessary cover to make others look like we just destroyed the altar, not that we took the materials." Yang Teng said: "This matter is handed over. I''ll deal with it for you. After dismantling their altar, you throw these low-level materials on the spot and set up a fake scene to make others think that we have destroyed the altar, and don¡¯t let them notice our true purpose.


    of. "


    "This is easy to handle, I can definitely make it perfect!" The second God of War promised, patting his chest.


    For him, this is indeed a trivial matter.


    "If you can capture the treasure house of the Ximen family, all other resources will be emptied, but you must leave a little bit of the materials for the construction of the domain door, as it is a cover, do you understand."


    The God of Four Great Wars looked at Yang Teng with admiration.


    Yang Teng''s plan was too detailed, and he considered every detail very thoughtfully, especially in the details that interfered with others'' attention, it was perfect.


    They believe that after doing this, they will have built a successful super altar in the future, and Ju Chongtian would not have thought of this.


    "Next is the battle plan..." Yang Teng formulated a more detailed battle plan, which of course also depends on the specific changes on the battlefield.


    The battle plan is not set in stone, but needs to be adjusted temporarily according to specific circumstances.


    Anyway, they only have the strength of three thousand people. Although this person is not strong enough, they are better at being flexible and changeable. They can make quick adjustments at any time, but the battlefield will become very flexible.


    According to the plan, the First God of War sent people to declare war on the Simon family and severely warned the Simon family to leave the continent they occupied immediately, otherwise the Four Gods of War will bring people to the door.


    The Simon family''s reaction was very high-level. They gave a severe lesson to the people sent by the Four Great War Gods, abolished the cultivation base and threw them out.


    Moreover, the Simon family declared to the outside world that the Four Great War Gods are already the dog of the family, no matter how rudely provocative, the Simon family will send elite forces to destroy the Four Great War Gods!


    The Four Great Wars God sent people to warn the Ximen family, and the Ximen family made a strong gesture, which immediately shocked the entire Tianyuan realm.


    Everyone didn''t quite understand what the four gods were doing.


    Just betrayed the realm master Ju Chongtian, and could no longer gain a foothold in the Tianyuan realm. In a blink of an eye, he went to provoke the Ximen family again. Is the Four Great War God going to shake the sky?


    Besides, they and Ju Chongtian turned their faces and became enemies, so why did they even take action against the Simon family.


    The Ximen family is provoking Ju Chongtian. From this perspective, the Four Great War Gods should stand together with the Ximen family.


    Don''t the Four Great Wars Gods even have this strategic vision, it''s impossible, this shouldn''t be the work of the Four Great Wars Gods.


    In this case, it must be Yang Teng, the lord of the seven realms.


    The Tianyuan Realm was all talking about this. No one was optimistic about the Four Great War Gods. Everyone said that Ju Chongtian didn''t need to act, and the Ximen family could solve this threat for him.


    After receiving the news, Ju Chongtian laughed wildly.


    "Stupid thing! They thought it was the years of following the master of the world!" Ju Chongtian felt more and more that the ultimate victory must belong to him.


    "Controlling the news of those traitors at any time, I want to know their every move at the first time!" Ju Chongtian ordered.


    The people below would report to Ju Chongtian the situation on the Four Great War Gods at any time.


    Soon there was another news that the Four Great War Gods began to gather teams, and the goal of the action was the Simon family!


    Actions of this level can''t actually hide from the prying eyes. Many people already knew the news before the team of the Four Great War Gods set off.

 Chapter 3027: Smart

    There was a rare moment of silence in the Tianyuan Realm, and all eyes were on the actions of the Four Great War Gods.


    Almost everyone can''t figure out why the Four Great War Gods chose to declare war on the Ximen family. Is this good for the Ximen family?


    The latest news is constantly being delivered to all parts of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The Simon family is also in control of the news of the Four Great Wars.


    "Patriarch, the people of the Four Great Wars, have entered our territory, please let the Patriarch decide!" The people of the Simon family reported the latest news of the Four Great Wars to their Patriarch.


    The first continent captured by the Ximen family was called the Bauhinia Continent. Because of its very important geographical location, this continent held a high position in the Celestial Realm.


    The God of the Four Great Wars led people through the domain gate and killed the Bauhinia Continent. "Ju Chongtian bastard!" Looking at the Bauhinia Continent below, the first war spirit gritted his teeth. "In the past, we fought several times to attack the Bauhinia Continent and paid hundreds of thousands of dollars. This was the only way to capture the Bauhinia Continent Control of


    . "


    "Ju Chongtian is not good, he actually gave the Bauhinia Continent to the Ximen family."


    Recalling the years of battle, the first **** of war has a feeling of enthusiasm.


    It''s just that the blood boiled this time, not for Ju Chongtian, but for the new master Yang Teng.


    They used to shed blood for the Tianyuan Realm and paid too much.


    The First God of War still remembers that he led people to attack the Bauhinia Continent and sacrificed many people in the battle. The scene at that time was so miserable that the subordinates who followed him were almost dead.


    He used troops against the Bauhinia Continent several times, and finally occupied the Bauhinia Continent after exhausting its resistance.


    That battle was almost a battle in which Chongtian established his position, and at the same time, it was also a famous battle played by the Ten Great Gods.


    Everyone knows that there are ten guys who are not afraid of death under Ju Chongtian''s hands. These ten subordinates are not afraid of life and death when fighting, just like lunatics, madly attacking the enemy''s camp.


    Later, some people called them the undefeated God of War, which eventually evolved into the name of the Ten War God.


    This was a battle for Ju Chongtian to establish his position, and it was also a battle for the ten war gods.


    Once again set foot on the Bauhinia Continent, things are not human beings, and now the Bauhinia Continent is in the hands of the Simon family.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were all angry, "Get ready for me. In this battle, I will destroy all the people of the Simon family who have entered the Bauhinia Continent!"


    On this continent, they recorded their former glory, and the Four Great Gods did not allow anyone to defile their glory.


    "Kill all the people of the Simon family, rush up with me!" shouted one by one, leading the monks under him, and launched a fierce attack on the monks of the Simon family.


    Here, the monks of the Simon family do not have any geographical advantages. The Four Great War Gods are too familiar with the Bauhinia Continent. Every important defense location and key defense target are well known to the Four Great War Gods.


    Before preparing to attack the Bauhinia Continent, the Four Great War Gods conducted all-round drills to ensure the smooth progress of this operation.


    Like the tide, the subordinates of the Four Great Gods rushed towards the enemy''s camp.


    The cultivators of the Simon family did not want to get caught, and under the leadership of one by one, they began to counterattack.


    "The Patriarch has an order to kill all the invading enemies! If anyone can kill the Four Great War Gods, immediately promote to the first-level chief of the family!"


    The leaders of the Simon family shouted loudly, shouting out the family rewards and encouraging the people below to fight the enemy bravely.


    Yang Teng was invisible in the air, secretly observing the formations of both sides.


    After a brief look, Yang Teng shook his head, really wondering how the Ximen family captured this Bauhinia Continent.


    It''s not that he looks down on the Simon family, the strength is too weak.


    The team of the Simon family is completely scattered, under the leadership of their respective leaders to resist the attacks of the four war gods, there is no cooperation at all, they are counting on the superiority of numbers to continuously consume the people of the four war gods.


    Of course, it cannot be said that such a strategy is wrong. After all, the team under the Four Great War Gods is limited, with only three thousand people capable of fighting, and one death is a huge loss.


    If the Simon family were cruel and willing to sacrifice some of their clansmen, they would definitely defeat the team of the Four Great War Gods.


    However, from the beginning, the Simon family occupied the advantage of numbers and the advantage of the home court, and formed an absolute suppression on the team of the Four Great War Gods.


    Under such circumstances, how could the monks of the Simon family take up a desperate posture and fight with the people of the four war gods.


    On the contrary, the popularity of the Four Great War Gods is like a rainbow, divided into several parts, like a few sharp daggers, piercing the enemy''s front line fiercely.


    Yang Teng followed the team forward. He felt it in the team, and then left the team again. He was sure that for a while, the attack momentum of the Four Great Gods team would continue and would not be blocked by the team of the Simon family.


    This is half done!


    What Yang Teng wanted was this effect, first overwhelming the team of the Simon family in momentum, and then forming a shocking situation.


    The Ximen family must be beaten down and forced to take the defensive.


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a passionate feeling!" The First God of War felt that his body was burning, and he wished he could join the battlefield and fight side by side with his men.


    "Boss, don''t even want to join the battle. The four of us must lead the overall situation and no one is allowed to take risks." The second God of War knew more about the first God of War, and immediately stopped the dangerous idea of ??the first God of War.


    The task assigned to them by the owner Yang Teng is to command the overall situation and mobilize the team at any time to ensure that they always maintain an absolute advantage over the enemy.


    Attacking the mighty Ximen family with a team of three thousand people. Although this is not the home of the Ximen family, it is just a continent recently occupied by the Ximen family, but such behavior can definitely be called a death-death behavior.


    However, everyone believed that in the one-sided battle, the victory did not lead to the side of the Simon family, but was firmly occupied by the people of the Four Great Wars. The people of the Four Great Wars are constantly attacking the front of the Simon family, but the people of the Simon family do not seem to show a strong will to fight. Under the impact of the Four Great Wars, their defense line is in danger and may be attacked at any time.


    broken.


    Yang Teng hides in the void. His ability to hide in the void has reached an unimaginable state. He hides his body in the void and has completely integrated with the void.


    Even if someone bombarded his invisible location, it would not hurt him. Even if the void was bombarded, it would not have a serious impact on Yang Teng. He could move to another location at any time by changing his position. .


    So even though he was above the battlefield, he didn''t need to think about safety at all.


    "Counter-attack! We can''t just be passively beaten, we must come up with our counterattack!" Someone in the Simon family''s camp shouted, "We have so many people, isn''t it as good as the 3,000 people on the opposite side!"


    "It''s you!" Yang Teng in the void sneered: "If you dance so joyously, I will send you on the road first!"


    The next moment, a long knife protruded from the void.


    The leader of the Simon family is still doing his utmost to boost morale, preparing to send a team to take the initiative to confront the team of the Four Great War Gods.


    As a result, a long knife cut down in the void.


    The commander was completely unprepared, and with a puff, the body of the commander was split in two, and his spiritual consciousness was destroyed at the same time.


    A simple knife, without any fancy moves, just cut it straight up and down. The simple move is not like a knife at all, but more like a woodcutter who chops and cuts the wood in half. .


    Avenue to Jane!


    However, such a simple and extremely simple knife killed the head of the Ximen family.


    No one knows where the knife was cut, let alone who did it.


    When they saw the light of the knife, the chief had already died in anger, and the murderous sword had disappeared.


    "It''s that person!" someone shouted loudly, "It''s the Lord of the Seven Realms who attacked the Realm Lord''s Mansion. He definitely made the knife. I can see clearly."


    The monk loudly reminded the seniors of the Simon family, "I have seen him make a knife with my own eyes. Only he can use this knife."


    "Shut up!" A senior member of the Simon family scolded the monk angrily, "Just you talk a lot!"


    These words were too damaging to morale. Yang Teng, the lord of the seven realms, made a big fuss in the Tianyuan Realm, and the Lord of the realm was **** to death. This person has become an invincible God of War in the hearts of many cultivators in the Tianyuan Realm.


    And this hateful monk, he actually said that the knife that killed the leader just now was actually issued by Yang Teng, the lord of the seven realms, didn''t this increase the pressure for everyone.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, you will never be forgiving!" a leader angered.


    The monk was very wronged, he was absolutely right, he insisted on his judgment.


    "Commander, I am absolutely not mistaken. The person who had just issued the sword was Yang Teng, the Lord of the Seven Realms!" The monk of the Ximen family hadn''t realized why he was killed when he died.


    In fact, some people saw the clue of the knife, but no one spoke.


    There is no shortage of smart people in the world who know when to say what to say, and don¡¯t talk nonsense about what shouldn¡¯t be said, otherwise it will bring you a murderous disaster.


    And this wise monk who thought he was right, didn''t he just died under his own hands?


    The sword light swept up, and a high-ranking leader shot the sword and killed the monk who was still unwilling to change his mouth.


    "Those who disturb the morale of the army will kill without mercy! No matter how dare someone imitate his nonsense, this commander will make him better than dead!" This monk did not die in vain, his death shocked some people, allowing these people to stabilize and be honest Follow the team to fight together.

 Chapter 3028: Chase me

    Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods teamed up, absolutely a perfect match.


    The teams of the Four Great War Gods are small in number, and they do not have an advantage against any forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Therefore, if the team of the four war gods wants to continue to survive, then every fierce battle must show a desperate spirit, show no fear of death, and fight every battle against the enemy.


    They did the same. Everyone was not afraid of life and death, and under the command of the Four Great War Gods, they constantly attacked the enemy''s camp.


    As for Yang Teng, he took advantage of the chaos and continuously attacked, secretly killing the local commander.


    The highest commander in a camp has been repeatedly killed by people, and the morale blow is one aspect.


    More seriously, it affected the normal operation of the entire team.


    Without a strong unified command, this team cannot operate effectively.


    When the first commander was killed, the second commander took over the command and prepared to continue to command the team and resist the attack of the four war gods.


    Yang Teng did not give this great commander a chance, and Yu Wanjun took the head of this great commander from it.


    In order to prevent the team from falling apart, the third leader immediately took over the command.


    The moment he had just announced that he had taken over the command, Yang Teng once again secretly shot him and beheaded him.


    "Arrange the formation!" The fourth leader immediately adopted other strategies, "Using this leader as a bait, set up a strategy to kill Yang Teng!"


    This big commander considered that as long as he took over the command, he would definitely be targeted by Yang Teng, and he had to take over the team, so it would be better to take a risk, perhaps it would be a windfall.


    He was not eager to command the team, but gathered a group of powerful men and laid a killing formation around him, waiting for Yang Teng to appear.


    Yang Teng was invisible in the void, staring here with awe-inspiring eyes.


    The so-called killing array is not a large array formed by using array materials, but a killing array composed of many powerful monks.


    This doesn''t matter. Yang Teng doesn''t understand the formation method and cannot break the formation, but this is not the formation method in that sense, but a kind of military formation, nothing more than competition strength.


    "Yang Teng! I took over the command of the team, would you still dare to take action against me!" Located under heavy protection, the commander provoked Yang Teng.


    He felt that these people could definitely protect his safety, and that this killing array could be used to destroy Yang Teng.


    Who doesn''t want to make meritorious deeds, who doesn''t want to be a master.


    As long as Yang Teng is killed, he will soar into the sky and will definitely become the most dazzling leader of the family.


    As soon as his words fell, suddenly a murderous intent fell from the void.


    The commander felt the breath of death instantly, and his face paled with fright.


    This breath of death locked it firmly, making him unable to avoid it.


    "Hurry up and protect me!" The frightened voice of the commander changed.


    Located around him, the monks of the Simon family who protected him, all shot at this moment, sending out a violent attack in the direction of murderous intent.


    The commander had a grim expression and laughed wildly: "Yang Teng! If you really dare to make a move, then I will send you on the road!"


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, and a sea of ??blood appeared in front of this commander.


    The great commander turned pale again in the next moment, and was already scared to death.


    He saw that the people killed were not Yang Teng, but the monks of the Simon family who had taken care of him.


    Too ruthless, dozens of powerful monks were killed by Yang Teng''s knife.


    The blood rain fell on him, and the head of the Ximen family felt that he had gone through the ghost gate and was not killed by Yang Teng. It was not that he was lucky, but Yang Teng did not intend to kill him with this knife!


    This feeling is very clear. If Yang Teng wants to kill him, he can definitely kill him with this knife.


    Yang Teng appeared from the void, the long knife in his hand was still dripping blood.


    Behind this great commander, there are dozens of monks guarding him.


    "You all have to die!" Yang Teng glanced at these cultivators expressionlessly, and then cut them down.


    This knife was extremely simple, it was a normal wave of hands.


    Avenue to Jane!


    Yang Teng once again used such a simple knife, but the power is immeasurable!


    His understanding of swordsmanship, with such a sword, once again promoted to another realm.


    The avenue of heaven and earth is merged into the sword art, and the avenue of pursuing simplicity does not require complicated changes at all, but the trajectory of this sword contains endless traces of the avenue.


    No one can contend with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng is just comprehending the aura of the Great Dao, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is integrated into the sword technique, and it has evolved into his own sword technique.


    With a bang, the void where these monks were in exploded, and these monks all disappeared in the instant the void exploded.


    The powerful force directly turned these people into nothingness.


    The leader of the Simon family was completely frightened, and it was the first time he saw such a powerful knife.


    He felt the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth on Yang Teng''s knife.


    "How is it possible! How can he mobilize the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!"


    "No one can do this, I don''t believe it!"


    Yang Teng''s sword has completely exceeded the cognitive scope of this great commander. In his cognition, no one can control the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    However, he did not know how many times Yang Teng had communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and used this power to kill the enemy.


    This time, Yang Teng made progress again, integrating the power of Heaven and Earth Dao into his sword skills.


    If you use a realm to describe Yang Teng''s sword skills, it is Dzogchen!


    Yang Teng''s swordsmanship has reached the realm of Dacheng and Great Perfection. Although it needs to be continuously improved in the future, in the general direction, Yang Teng''s swordsmanship has been determined, and there is no need to make any major changes.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" the chief asked in a daze.


    "My original sword technique is called Mad God Slash!" Yang Teng named his original sword skill Mad God Slash.


    So far, Mad God Slash has only two moves.


    The first move, of course, was a slash, which was created by Yang Teng many years ago.


    And this move and the one-sword slash constituted Yang Teng''s sword madness slash.


    Every move of the sword technique will also be named. Yang Teng calls this sword a sword of heaven, meaning a sword of heaven and earth.


    "Crazy God Slash?" The head of the Simon family muttered, "I can die with such a knife, and I will die without regret."


    After all, he fell to the ground!


    Yang Teng made two stabs one after another, and the sword energy had already invaded the body of the commander, his body could not withstand the impact of the sword energy.


    After beheading a large leader again, Yang Teng did not continue to hide in the void, but brandished a long knife and rushed towards the team of the Simon family.


    "Chong, crush the Simon family''s defense line in one fell swoop, and follow the master to fight the world together!"


    The Four Great War Gods in the rear saw the right time, concentrated all their strength, followed behind Yang Teng, and rushed into the camp of the Ximen family.


    Unstoppable, the monks of the Simon family, faced with such an impact, were unable to resist, all they could do was escape or be killed.


    Yang Teng, as the arrow of the charge, instantly tore the defense line of the Ximen family camp. The people of the Four Great Wars expanded their results in the back, and the Four Great Wars Gods were responsible for full mobilization.


    In an instant, the Ximen family''s line of defense collapsed.


    There was a big leader shouting loudly to reorganize the team and grab back control.


    Yang Teng, who was fighting, raised his hand and slashed at the commander in the air.


    There was no sword energy, nor did he see the appearance of the void being split, but he saw blood spurting out of the front door of this great commander, and the whole person was divided into two halves from the middle.


    Across the void, there were many cultivators in the two teams who were fighting fiercely. Yang Teng took such a flat stab to kill a leader of the Ximen family.


    The rest of the other leaders, how dare they still dream of taking over the command and leading the team to turn defeat into victory.


    Can''t resist it anymore, run for your life, one step later, you will be entangled by the team of the Four Great Gods!


    The monks of the Simon family who saw the momentum clearly all rushed out of the battlefield and flew away into the distance.


    In such a hopeless battle, there is no possibility of victory at all, and no family sends soldiers to support it. How can it continue? Is it possible that everyone will die here.


    Someone rushed to the altar and quickly opened the domain gate and prepared to teleport back to the Simon family. Others felt that the altar would inevitably become the key to the battle between the two sides and stayed away from the altar.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng found that someone rushed to the altar and immediately ordered the altar to be captured.


    "Capture the altar for me, and don''t let anyone from the Simon family go! You must leave them all in the Bauhinia Continent for me!"


    The God of the Four Great Wars immediately rushed towards the domain gate with people personally.


    This was even more chaotic. The monks of the Simon family who didn''t want to continue fighting saw that their back road was broken and immediately fled to other places in the Bauhinia Continent.


    However, the reaction of the Four Great War Gods was still a step slower. Someone had already opened the domain gate and successfully transmitted.


    "The incompetent!" Yang Teng saw someone fleeing through the domain gate, and said angrily: "Catch me, no matter where I am opposite, even the old lair of the Ximen family will chase and kill me!"


    The Four Great War Gods immediately led people through the domain gate, and wanted to hunt down the monks of the Simon family.


    The Second God of War was stopped by Yang Teng, "You stay, destroy this altar for me, trap these people!"


    "Master, do you mean that we will destroy the altar after teleporting over?" The second God of War said puzzledly: "If we do this, we are in danger of being trapped on the other side." "Master, it''s better than this, I will tear it down The altar, take away the materials used to construct the altar. After we get to the other side, we can use these materials to rebuild the altar. If something unexpected happens, we can also use the Yumen to leave the west gate.


    family. "


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and felt that the words of the Second God of War made sense. "Then leave it to you. The integrity of the altar must be guaranteed. The safety of all of us is up to you."

 Chapter 3029: Center blossom

    There is no doubt about the second God of War''s ability. When everyone was teleporting, he started working on the edge of the altar.


    When everyone entered the domain gate, the second **** of war also entered the domain gate.


    Then the moment the domain gate was about to close, the altar suddenly burst open, and all the materials used to construct the altar flew into the domain gate at the moment when the domain gate was about to explode.


    Many people have seen that the Second God of War destroyed the altar and transported all the materials used to construct the altar.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, Yang Teng, the lord of the Seven Realms, was very dissatisfied with the performance of the Four Great War Gods. He urged them to continue to expand their battle results and asked the Second War God to build the domain gate to attack the Ximen family''s lair.


    In order to trap all the Simon family remaining in the Bauhinia Continent, Yang Teng ordered the Second God of War to tear down all the materials for this altar and take away.


    This trick is ruthless enough. Without the materials to build the altar, it is impossible to construct the domain gate, so the monks from the Ximen family who remain in the Bauhinia Continent can only continue to stay in the Bauhinia Continent.


    Although the great emperor can cross the void, it takes a certain amount of time to travel from one continent to another.


    There are no special circumstances, no one wants to do this, which is labor intensive and time-consuming.


    Moreover, the cultivators of the Simon family in the Bauhinia Continent were already scared by Yang Teng and the people of the Four Great Wars.


    They really don''t want to confront the people of the Four Great Wars.


    Now that he left the Bauhinia Continent and returned to his family, he would continue to fight against the people of the Four Great War Gods. It would be better to stay here, as there was no way to leave. This was still a very good excuse.


    Yang Teng took the people away. He didn''t care about the subsequent situation of the Bauhinia Continent. It didn''t matter to Yang Teng who continued to occupy this continent.


    He has already obtained the materials to build the altar, and he has severely damaged the team of the Ximen family, and he has risen to the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm and brightened his muscles. This is enough, and he has reached Yang Teng''s strategic goal.


    Teleported to this side through the domain gate.


    Because the domain gate was not built by the Second God of War, but by the collapsed soldiers of the Ximen family, these collapsed soldiers directly positioned the coordinates of the domain gate inside the Ximen family.


    This provided convenience to Yang Teng.


    After he led people to teleport, he directly entered the inside of the Simon family.


    In their first step, the defeated soldiers of the Ximen family had returned, bringing back the news that the Bauhinia Continent had been attacked.


    However, in such a short time, the news reached the Patriarch, and Yang Teng had already rushed over with someone.


    "Defense!" Without a word, Yang Teng immediately ordered the team to enter the state.


    Soon, everyone successfully transmitted over, and the last one to come was the Second God of War. Behind him, the materials used to construct the altar were flying over the sky.


    Yang Teng stretched out his palm and aimed the Ice Emperor''s Ring at these materials. Regardless of whether the materials were damaged or not, they were all received in the Ice Emperor''s Ring. After returning, hand them to the Second God of War and let him choose slowly.


    "Everything went well!" The Second God of War said excitedly: "We have solved some materials, captured the treasure house of the Simon family, and destroyed all the altars inside the Simon family. It should be enough for us."


    "Let''s start then, what are you waiting for!" Yang Teng cried out strangely, and led the team to charge.


    Since within the Ximen family, there is no need to face the guardian formation of the Ximen family, such an attack is much simpler.


    Regardless of whether the Simon family is willing or not, they must face Yang Teng''s impact.


    It happened too suddenly, and no one thought that Yang Teng would really take people into the Ximen family, so the Ximen family did not have any preparations.


    When Yang Teng led the charge, the Simon family was still in chaos.


    "Kill! Kill all the people of the Ximen family and completely destroy the Ximen family for me!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly, "After today, I don''t want to see the Simon family again!"


    Regardless of the effect, Yang Teng''s shouts were indeed too scary.


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth to destroy the Ximen family. All personnel will not be left. With such a brutal style of play, everyone will tremble when they see it.


    Within the Simon family, not everyone has a strong combat capability, and there are many non-combatants.


    Not only are these people unable to be busy, they become a burden.


    When the enemy launched an attack, these non-combatants first became confused.


    They were afraid of death, so they were afraid that Yang Teng would lead the people to completely flatten the Ximen family and kill them all who were used to enjoying them.


    You know, the most useless group of people is them.


    If Yang Teng is willing to take prisoners, he must also take prisoners with combat effectiveness, which can help Yang Teng continue to fight.


    And these monks who are not capable of fighting are basically a group of waste that consumes resources but cannot contribute.


    So even if they surrender, they will not get a good end.


    With this kind of thought, these people are even more afraid, screaming and rushing everywhere, choosing a place to hide, or someone rushing directly out of the family.


    "Murder and set fire!" Yang Teng gave a very simple command.


    But it has a very good effect. Killing can scare the Simon family and make them messier.


    Arson can increase the degree of unrest.


    In an instant, the Ximen family became a huge battlefield.


    Killing sounds came from almost everywhere. I don''t know how many buildings were lit, blazing flames rose into the sky, and black smoke quickly condensed over the Ximen family.


    All kinds of unfavorable news kept coming, and the Patriarch of the Simon family was going to be furious.


    "Bastard! It''s just a **** thing, how can he really dare to lead someone to attack my Simon family!"


    "There are also your insignificant things. It''s not counted if the Bauhinia Continent was disrupted by him, but it also hit the inside of the clan!" The Patriarch of the Ximen family pointed at the broken soldiers, and the one who smashed his head and covered his face was a curse.


    "If something unexpected happens to the family, all of you will have to die!"


    Now is not the time to say these words, several elders waited for the Patriarch to vent their anger, and then urged the Patriarch.


    "Patriarch, it is not the time to hold someone accountable, but to eliminate the enemies who have entered the family as soon as possible, so as not to cause greater turmoil."


    The Patriarch''s face was blue with anger, "Then you all talk about how to stabilize the turbulent situation." "Immediately dispatch the elite and trap Yang Teng''s people in the area where they are now!" An elder said, "That area has been They are completely ruined and have no value at all, so I suggest using that area as their grave


    tomb! "


    "Even if you are completely disabled, keep them there!" The elder''s suggestion was very good.


    The area where Yang Teng and the others are located has become dilapidated.


    After this battle, reconstruction must be carried out, so it is better to do more thoroughly and completely destroy that area as the tomb where Yang Teng and the others are buried.


    After the owner calmed down, he felt that this method was feasible.


    Reluctant to bear this area, it will bring greater losses.


    A decision-maker must possess decisive qualities, and the Patriarch of the Ximen family can definitely make choices.


    "Concentrate the elite forces and trap Yang Teng and his traitor subordinates in that area. I will fight there!"


    With the order of the Ximen family, the Ximen family immediately started operating quickly.


    The team sent out to fight does not need to be brought back. To deal with Yang Teng and the three thousand subordinates in the Four Great Wars, there is absolutely no need to mobilize so much.


    Although the Bauhinia Continent was turned upside down, although the family was heavily attacked.


    In fact, these were not prepared, and Yang Teng was caught off guard.


    Now that the Simon family is fully prepared, they are not afraid of Yang Teng''s attack.


    Immediately, the teams from all directions quickly came to the area where Yang Teng''s team was located, and then encircled from all directions to completely surround Yang Teng''s team.


    Seeing the reaction of the Ximen family, Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old Simon Fox, you don''t even know my strategic goal, how can you trap me!"


    "Are you ready!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    The second God of War replied: "Master, I am ready and can open the domain gate at any time." "Okay! Open the domain gate immediately and proceed with the next action plan!" Yang Teng commanded: "Everyone will remember it for me. , The speed of action must be fast, listen to my order, let you take action, hit me severely. When let you evacuate,


    Must evacuate immediately. "


    "I understand!" the subordinates of the Four Great War Gods shouted.


    It was so much fun to fight with this new master.


    Although it seemed like there was no specific goal, but the weak defeated the strong, with a team of three thousand people, the Simon family was exhausted.


    This feeling is really good.


    The chief leader of the Simon family led the team quickly, encircling from all directions, trying to trap Yang Teng''s team completely here.


    Only with Yang Teng''s life and the life of every monk who invaded the Ximen family can this kind of shame and shame be thoroughly washed away.


    At the moment when the encirclement was encircled, a domain gate suddenly appeared in Yang Teng''s team.


    "Damn, they are actually going to run away!" Seeing this domain gate, several leaders jumped and cursed.


    "How come, how could they build a domain gate so quickly." Some people expressed their incomprehension.


    To construct the domain gate, we must first construct the altar.


    The construction of the altar is definitely a very strict matter. All the processes must be particularly delicate. A slight negligence will cause the constructed domain gate to malfunction.


    In their opinion, it is impossible to construct a qualified altar in such a short time.


    In fact, the second God of War could not build a large altar so quickly. But the small altar for short-range teleportation is too simple, especially the altar that teleports within the Ximen family, it is not difficult at all.

 Chapter 3030: plunder

    The people of the Simon family would never have thought that these people who had only been sent through the domain gate, they sent heavy soldiers to surround these people, and these people immediately built the domain gate and fled.


    I really can''t figure out what Yang Teng wants to do.


    Since he brought people here, shouldn''t it be a fierce battle?


    A team of 3,000 people can move quite quickly. Although this domain gate is not large, it is only for short-distance teleportation, but the domain gate is not small in size. You can enter about ten people side by side at the same time.


    So even if it is a team of three thousand people, it is only three hundred times, and they can all enter the domain gate.


    It can be imagined that if three thousand ordinary people are transmitting, it will definitely take a certain amount of time if it is noisy and disorderly.


    And three thousand emperors teleported, almost in the blink of an eye.


    When the team of the Ximen family discovered that Yang Teng had led people into the domain gate, after they surrounded it, it was already too late and there was no time to stop it.


    Moreover, the second God of War also prepared a back move.


    The moment everyone entered the domain gate, the second God of War destroyed this small altar.


    As the altar was destroyed, the domain gate naturally exploded.


    Not to mention that the team of the Ximen family was chasing along the domain gate and fought against Yang Teng''s team. They didn''t even know where Yang Teng took the people.


    "What to do, let them run like this, the Patriarch will definitely punish us." Several leaders of the team discussed how to reduce the impact of this matter.


    Must escape the punishment of the Patriarch.


    They were still discussing, and the team didn''t bring it back for the time being.


    But Yang Teng has already brought his three thousand teams to the treasure house of the Ximen family!


    For any big power, the treasure house is the most important place.


    It is necessary to take strict precautions and take care of the wealth accumulated by many generations of his family. This is the foundation of a big power.


    The treasure house of the Simon family is also heavily guarded, with special personnel to take care of it. Anyone close to the treasure house will be attacked the most violently.


    Of course, it is said in theory.


    But in fact, no big power, the treasure house will be attacked.


    Everyone knows that all the accumulation of a big power will be placed in the treasure house for protection, so the defense here is the strongest, no one will attack the treasure house of other big forces, it is too difficult to attack.


    Unless it is a war of annihilation, for example, someone destroys the Simon family, then the treasure house belongs to others.


    In fact, any loss in any treasure house does not come from the outside, but must be caused by the inner ghost.


    Like the treasure house of other big forces, the defense of the Simon family treasure house is very powerful in theory.


    But for so many years, nothing has happened, so the defense has gradually loosened.


    When a domain gate appeared above the treasure house of the Simon family, and someone came out of it, the monk guarding the treasure house of the Simon family was stunned.


    According to normal circumstances, they should issue an alarm to open the strongest defense and attack to ensure the safety of the treasure house.


    Today, this scene appeared so suddenly that no one would have thought that someone would dare to attack the treasure house of the Simon family.


    At the moment when they were stunned, Yang Teng''s team had completed the teleportation.


    Then the domain door exploded.


    "Charge for me! If anyone dares to stop, they will all be killed!" Yang Teng took the lead and rushed up.


    A little leader guarding the treasure house was startled. When he saw Yang Teng, he was nothing but a solid emperor, he even dared to lead someone to attack the treasure house of the Ximen family. The little leader laughed.


    "It''s time for Laozi to make contributions!" The little leader thought that his opportunity had come.


    As long as he leads people to destroy this team that is attacking the treasure house, it will be a great achievement!


    It happened to be anxious to guard the treasure house without a chance of promotion, but he did not expect that the great opportunity that fell from the sky would actually fall on him.


    If you can''t catch this, he deserves to be worthless for a lifetime!


    "Brothers, don''t you see, the credit for the door is here!" The little leader shouted loudly, "With such a bunch of rubbish, dare to act on the treasure house of our Simon family, they are simply tired of their lives!"


    "Brothers, follow me and kill them together, destroy these arrogant things, and the opportunity to make contributions is here!"


    The little commander yelled and rushed over with someone.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng didn''t have a word of nonsense, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    Able to die under Yang Teng''s Mad God Slashing Swordsmanship, this little commander is dead without regret.


    He couldn''t see Yang Teng''s appearance clearly, so he was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, three thousand people were like three thousand tigers descending the mountain, roaring into the flock.


    The leader of the opponent was killed, and the Simon family team suddenly fell into a chaotic situation where no one was in charge.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to expand the results, and the long sword danced continuously, clearing a space in front of him.


    The offensive was too fierce, and no one was able to stop Yang Teng. He shot three or five Ximen family monks with a single blow, all of which were rare.


    More fiercely, if the monks of the Simon family are more concentrated, he will have a large area where a dozen people can be killed.


    No matter how many monks in the Simon family, they couldn''t bear such a brutal massacre.


    Besides, behind him, there are still three thousand ruthless people with a rainbow of vigor.


    Yang Teng continued to expand the results, while the team of the Simon family was retreating.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Teng to lead people to clean up all the enemies outside the Ximen family treasure house.


    As for escaping some, and some people reporting to the top of the Simon family, Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    "Boom open the door of their treasure house!" Since it is destruction, then simply destroy it to the end.


    No matter how strong the door to the treasure house of the Simon family was, it couldn''t withstand the bombardment of three thousand great emperors.


    What kind of guarding formations, etc., all turned into flying ash and annihilation under the terrifying bombardment force. In fact, it is easy and easy. No big power¡¯s treasure house will be attacked unless the big power has been wiped out, and those who destroy them cannot enter the treasure house through normal means, so they can only use violence. turn on


    .


    To say it is difficult, it must be as difficult as the sky.


    Who would dare to be so arrogant and take a group of people to attack the treasure house of other people''s homes? Isn''t that purely provoking the rhythm of war?


    Don''t even mention that you open the treasure house of others, just lead people to make trouble in front of the treasure house of others, and you will never die.


    Therefore, although the treasure house is the focus of defense, any major force will attach great importance to it, but it will not turn the treasure house into an indestructible iron and copper wall.


    In the final analysis, the treasure house and the big power are in a complementary relationship, and the greatest force that protects and protects is the big power itself.


    With the existence of great powers, your own treasure house will exist. On the contrary, no matter how strong the treasure house is built, it does not make any sense.


    That''s why Yang Teng thought of leading people to attack the treasure house of the Ximen family. He knew that as long as he could successfully bring people to the treasure house of the Ximen family, he would basically be half successful.


    The other half of the success depends on whether he can take someone away from the Simon family safely.


    "The three of you guard the gate of the treasure house. You are ready to build an altar at the gate of the treasure house at any time. Others will go in with me to copy the house!"


    Yang Teng gave the four gods a clear division of labor, allowing the second **** of war to build the altar at any time, ready to leave here, and the other three are responsible for safety.


    Three thousand great emperors rushed into the treasure house of the Ximen family excitedly, and they did not forget to take precautions to prevent hidden equipment in the treasure house.


    Yang Teng personally went to find the treasure house that might contain the materials for constructing domain doors.


    Such a large family has too many resources accumulated in the treasure house. After three thousand people entered, they all seemed to have entered a maze.


    Yang Teng''s goal is very clear, which is to find materials to build the altar.


    Other resources and treasures have no meaning to Yang Teng.


    He sits on the Seven Realms and is no longer lacking these resources.


    Of course, Yang Teng will not let go of the good things he has.


    While looking for a treasure house to store the materials used to construct the altar, Yang Teng will quickly earn it into the Ice Emperor''s Ring if he encounters other treasure houses.


    The treasure house of the Simon family is well organized, and all treasures and resources are classified according to types and grades.


    This is very helpful for hacking.


    Basically, you can know what it is and its value at a glance.


    It is impossible to take all the treasures away. Although Yang Teng has 3,000 men, but the time is short, it is impossible for him to empty the treasure house of the Ximen family.


    This shows how powerful the Ximen family is. Just as a treasure house, it is so magnificent.


    Not long after, Yang Teng found a treasure house for storing materials.


    These materials are placed in different treasure houses according to different types and grades.


    Yang Teng moved quickly, regardless of whether it was high-level materials or low-level materials, all of them were collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Of course, Yang Teng also arranged the scene.


    Take a moment to take a look, and throw out some low-level materials, making them messy.


    I hope to mislead the people of the Simon family so that they cannot discover their true purpose.


    Soon, Yang Teng emptied all the materials.


    No warning came from outside, Yang Teng ran to another treasure house and began to collect other treasures.


    Yang Teng was collecting these treasures, and the voice of the first **** of war came from outside.


    "Master, people from the Simon family have already arrived!"


    "Build the altar and prepare to leave!" Yang Teng shouted: "Everyone immediately stop their actions and go out immediately. After seeing the domain gate, immediately enter the domain gate to teleport!"


    This time the task of copying the house ends here!


    While Yang Teng rushed outside, he didn''t forget to sabotage, and deliberately collapsed the place he walked.


    Others also followed Yang Teng''s appearance, running outwards while destroying the treasure house of the Ximen family.


    According to Yang Teng''s order, after these people left, they immediately entered the domain gate at the entrance of the treasure house without stopping at all. Yang Teng came directly outside.

 Chapter 3031: One for one

    Outside the treasure house, Yang Teng stood with a knife, the Four Great War Gods stood behind him, and the others had already passed through the domain gate.


    On the opposite side, the monks of the Simon family have surrounded the treasure house, and the furious monks of the Simon family have surrounded the treasure house.


    However, this has no effect, because Yang Teng''s team has already left through the domain gate.


    "Yang Teng! You are too rampant!" a monk shouted angrily in the Simon family team.


    "Rampant?" Yang Teng sneered: "I am the Lord of the Seven Realms, I have the qualification for rampant!"


    "You are not convinced, even if you shoot at me, you will kill me!" Yang Teng provokes the other party''s emotions, "I have given you a deadline to ask you members of the Simon family to withdraw from the Bauhinia Continent, but you are still obsessed with it." As the master of the seven realms, Yang Teng, my majesty cannot be provoked! Your Simon family does not obey my orders, so I can only lead troops to attack your Simon family and give you a severe lesson. Let you know that the majesty that provokes me is


    What end! "


    This is too arrogant.


    You are the Lord of the Seven Realms, what is your relationship with the Ximen family of the Tianyuan Realm?


    Moreover, the seven small worlds you rule, all added up, are not as big as the Simon family.


    What is there to brag about?


    Besides, you are not the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm, so why does the Ximen family obey your orders?


    It was Ju Chongtian, the master of the Tianyuan realm, didn''t he also acquiesced to the actions of the Ximen family? Even Ju Chongtian did not send anyone to take back the Bauhinia Continent. You Yang Teng intervened, what a thing!


    "Yang Teng, you brag for a long time, didn''t it end up going around. If you have the ability, come out and fight us head-on!" An elder of the Simon family said loudly.


    This elder thought very well, and used the radical method to keep Yang Teng behind, angering him and letting him come out to fight.


    As long as Yang Teng does not leave here through the domain gate, then the Ximen family has a chance to destroy Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng fled, the Ximen family could chase after him, but after all, Yang Teng ran away from the Ximen family. First of all, the Ximen family''s face was not good.


    Secondly, after hunting down Yang Teng''s territory, the Ximen family will inevitably encounter strong resistance, and there will be great losses.


    So it was the wisest choice to keep Yang Teng.


    Of course, this elder also knew that if he wanted to keep Yang Teng, there was little hope.


    Yang Teng was not an ordinary person to become the master of the seven realms and would not be easily fooled.


    However, Yang Teng actually thought about it and said, "I dare to fight, do you guys from the Simon family dare to fight? I''m afraid that you guys from the Simon family are greedy for life and fear of death, and dare not confront me head-on!"


    what? Yang Teng decides to face off against the monks of the Ximen family?


    His decision frightened the Four Great War Gods. How could the master think of doing this? It was too dangerous and completely unnecessary.


    The senior members of the Ximen family were stunned by Yang Teng''s decision, and none of them knew how to make a decision.


    Yang Teng immediately communicated to the Four Great War Gods, "The four of you immediately teleported through the domain gate. You must control the domain gate over there as soon as possible."


    "Then get ready to tear down the domain gate." Yang Teng told the second God of War, "I will delay them here. How long will it take for you to control the altar, and then be ready to tear down the altar."


    The second God of War thought for a while and said, "Thirty breaths! The subordinates promise to do all this within 30 breaths!"


    "Well, act now, start counting from your teleportation, and after 30 breaths, I will teleport it!"


    Yang Teng gave the order.


    Then he walked towards the Simon family camp with a long knife, "I''m here, who dares to fight!"


    The monks of the Ximen family really did not expect that Yang Teng would dare to stand up and fight them.


    "Funatic, I''ll fight you!" A figure rushed out of the Simon family''s team, and the man shouted angrily: "You dare to attack the Simon family, today I will take you..."


    "Puff!" Before he finished speaking, a blade of light fell in front of him, and then the monk was split in half.


    Well, it was just a breath before and after, and even before the Four Great War Gods had time to teleport, Yang Teng''s first battle was over.


    The Four Gods of the Great Wars were collectively speechless, and said to my heart, we are simply ashamed of the title of God of War, and the master is the God of War!


    "Action!" Yang Teng spoke to the four people.


    The four gods immediately jumped into the domain gate. Yang Teng had no worries, and the long knife pointed at the Simon family camp, "I admire your courage not to be afraid of death, but you must also consider your own strength. If you are not worthy to fight with me, don''t come and die. Feel that you can catch it. I have two tricks


    Style, come out and fight me! "


    "I am so angry!" The Patriarch of the Simon family was furious.


    He had never thought that the strong of the family could be so vulnerable.


    This was not a normal performance at all. The monk who had just played in the battle was also a high-ranking powerhouse, and he couldn''t even catch Yang Teng with a single shot.


    "If you don''t have a certain degree of certainty, don''t go to war. Going up is just going to die in vain. What''s the meaning of anything other than smearing the family''s face!" The Patriarch warned the clansmen who were eager to move.


    This is not an opportunity to become famous. With this kind of thinking, you are destined to suffer a big loss.


    "Patriarch, the subordinates request to play!" Even if the Patriarch asked them to think calmly and compare the strength gap with Yang Teng, some people still did not give up.


    Thinking that Yang Teng had succeeded in a sneak attack just now, the actual strength comparison showed that there was not such a big gap between the two.


    So this tribe decided to go to war and confront Yang Teng head-on to eradicate this powerful enemy for the family.


    The Patriarch glanced at this tribe, nodded and said: "Dongfeng, don''t be negligent, you must face this young man squarely."


    Ximen Dongfeng said: "Patriarch, please rest assured, the subordinates will bring his head back to hand over the order!"


    Hearing what Ximen Dongfeng said, the head of the Ximen family was not only not happy, but rather worried.


    The more absolute guarantee, the less reassuring.


    Although Ximen Dongfeng is not the kind of person who likes to brag about himself, he is not a humble person, so the owner of the family is very worried about him.


    The Patriarch of the Ximen family deliberately wanted to tell Ximen Dongfeng a few more words. Ximen Dongfeng did not want to listen at all, and had already strode towards the battlefield.


    "I am Ximen..." Ximen Dongfeng was about to report to his family.


    This is not a sneak attack, you need to hide your identity and try not to be discovered by the other party.


    This is an upright confrontation, so it is very necessary to report your identity. This kind of battle will become the most important battle in Ximen Dongfeng''s life, which will change his life.


    So he must report his name.


    However, he hadn''t finished speaking, he only said the word "Ximen", but he hadn''t said his name yet.


    A long knife fell.


    "Puff!" Ximen Dongfeng stepped into the footsteps of the first family member, and was also beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook the long knife gently, and the blood dripped slowly along the blade.


    In a disdainful tone, he said, "I said just now, this is not an opportunity for you to make contributions, and it is not that any waste is qualified to shoot in front of me!"


    "If you want to confront me head-on, you should send a few qualified people!"


    At this time, no one felt that Yang Teng was arrogant.


    Killing one by one, two experts from the Simon family were killed in succession, without even giving these two experts a chance to make moves.


    What a terrible strength this must have to do this!


    The strong man killed by Yang Teng, of course, would no longer think about it, nor could he understand any fear anymore.


    But the monks who hadn''t died and had not yet fought against Yang Teng at the scene stopped talking.


    Some people who want to take the opportunity to build merits on Yang Teng and become the future high-level powerhouses of the family will know by comparison that they are completely not qualified to challenge Yang Teng!


    Just as Yang Teng said, these waste shots by them have no effect. Yang Teng even killed them and felt that it would damage his own image.


    For a while, the Simon family was very quiet, and no one took the initiative to challenge him anymore.


    Many monks slowly recovered from the initial excitement and excitement.


    Six of the four great war gods of the Megatron Tianyuan Realm all died by Yang Teng''s hands. If the other four people surrendered to Yang Teng on the battlefield without seeing the chance, there would be no ten great war gods in the Tianyuan realm!


    Who is the Ten Great Gods, that is the invincible existence who followed Ju Chongtian to fight the world, and personally killed how many strong people.


    However, as a result, six of the Ten Great War Gods were killed, all of which died at the hands of Yang Teng.


    The remaining four also surrendered.


    Yang Teng''s powerful combat effectiveness is simply a ruthless murderer.


    They confronted Yang Teng, and there was absolutely no good end, because they still couldn''t beat the Four Great War Gods, they fantasized about defeating Yang Teng, which is too unrealistic.


    Therefore, the two cultivators just now wanted to die on their own, not worthy of sympathy.


    What made the Patriarch of the Ximen family really furious was that he was shocked by Yang Teng. Almost all of the most powerful elite forces of the Ximen family were here, and he still had no choice but to take Yang Teng.


    Moreover, these elites of the Simon family are all scared.


    After being threatened by Yang Teng, no one dared to fight!


    "You rubbish, people call you not a weapon, you really are not a weapon!" The Patriarch of the Ximen family looked at these powerful men around him angrily.


    On weekdays, these people are proud and don''t put anyone in their eyes.


    There are even many people who open their mouths and shut their mouths and put them on their mouths.


    And now, when the Simon family needed them to save the family, these people seemed to have not seen them, and they were truly frightened by Yang Teng.


    "Didn''t you usually say that you want to contribute to the family? Now that the opportunity is here, why don''t you say anything!"


    The Patriarch of the Simon family was so angry that he pointed at the strong men around him and screamed.


    But after the curse was over, he had to fight against Yang Teng.


    "You guys are going to fight together. Be sure to entangle Yang Teng, and then we will rush forward!" The Patriarch of the Ximen family assigned the task. He was halfway through, and suddenly shouted, "You coward, how can you run away!"

 Chapter 3032: Strike again

    How could Yang Teng really fight with the Ximen family all the time? He was just to delay time and give them more preparation time for the Second God of War.


    The time set by him and the Four Great War Gods was 30 breaths, so as long as he persisted to 30 breaths, Yang Teng would naturally leave the battlefield, and he would definitely not get too entangled with the people of the Simon family.


    In fact, delaying time is also very skillful. If it is to adopt the conventional method, that is, to slow down the rhythm, when fighting a monk, try to increase the fighting time as much as possible, and not kill the opponent as soon as possible.


    This way of delaying time is actually the most stupid.


    Once the opponent sees through, then the opponent will definitely send an elite force to entangle Yang Teng.


    Even if he is not seen through by the other party, the other party will not let him go easily. Only by playing prestige and using the strongest strength to deter the opponent, just like Yang Teng did just now, deterring the opponent, so that the ordinary monks of the Ximen family dare not enter the battlefield at all, and even the super powerful monks of the Ximen family want with


    Yang Teng had to weigh the battle first.


    So when Yang Teng killed the second opponent, no one dared to come up again.


    It''s so clean and neat, killing one with a single blow, giving them no chance to resist.


    There is really no way to fight this kind of battle, and without absolute strength, who dares to fight Yang Teng, isn''t that an act of seeking death.


    Therefore, the Patriarch of the Simon family can only reconsider the strategy.


    The thirty breath time is actually very short, and the people of the Ximen family dare not continue to fight Yang Teng. After such a delay, the time has come.


    Of course Yang Teng would not continue to pester them.


    According to the plan, Yang Teng quickly entered the domain gate, and then left the battlefield.


    Like last time, after he entered the domain gate, this altar was destroyed.


    This is the best way to teleport through the domain gate to avoid pursuit.


    Although the pursuing party will definitely do everything possible to chase it, it can even trace the destination of the teleported person through various traces.


    But no matter which method it is, it is not immediately possible to find where the other party has gone.


    This takes a certain amount of time, so Yang Teng meant to fight the Simon family for a time difference.


    This method was tried time and time again and succeeded every time. The Ximen family followed Yang Teng completely, just like the string puppet in Yang Teng''s hands.


    After teleporting through the domain gate, Yang Teng immediately joined the four gods.


    "How is the situation? Did you occupy the altar of the Simon family!" Yang Teng cared about this action.


    Dismantling the large teleportation altar of the Ximen family will not only obtain enough materials, but also prevent the Ximen family from pursuing them.


    The second God of War said triumphantly: "Master, don''t you believe in my strength? We caught the team of the Simon family guarding the altar by surprise, and then opened the domain gate, ready to teleport!"


    Yang Teng was suddenly overjoyed. Since the second God of War had opened the domain gate, it meant that the second God of War had made all the preparations. After the teleportation, they could remove all the materials of this altar.


    "Master, we also found two small altars nearby, and these two altars have been removed." The second God of War gave Yang Teng another surprise.


    "Okay!" Yang Teng slapped his thigh, "Transfer immediately, and we will leave the Simon family!"


    The mission was successfully completed. Opposite the domain gate is the base of the Four Great War Gods.


    The crowd quickly entered the domain gate, and then the second God of War pressed into the battlefield. After entering the domain gate, he built the altar of the domain gate and exploded in a sudden, and countless materials flew into the air.


    At the moment when the domain gate was about to disappear, all these materials entered the domain gate.


    At the next moment, on the other side of the domain gate, Yang Teng was already ready, opening his palm and waiting.


    Seeing various materials flying over, Yang Teng collected all these materials into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    So far, this attack on the Simon family was a great success!


    Except for the fierce battle between the team and the Simon family guarding the Bauhinia Continent at the beginning, the other few attacks, there was almost no tragic battle, all of which caught the Simon family by surprise.


    With each action, Yang Teng''s deployment was a pace faster than the Simon family.


    Whenever the people of the Ximen family arrived, Yang Teng was ready to leave and teleport through the domain gate.


    The Ximen family can only be the ones who watched Yang Teng leave.


    It is not Yang Teng''s ultimate goal to play with the Ximen family. It is his ultimate idea to obtain these materials for building the altar.


    However, this operation not only obtained a large amount of materials, but also discarded the treasure house of the Simon family and obtained a huge amount of wealth.


    These wealth are very important to Yang Teng at this stage.


    The three thousand people under his hand need certain material rewards. They can''t let people give their blood and lives in vain. Let them see the tangible benefits.


    Yang Teng is so good. He has never been stingy with rewards for the people below. Whether it is material rewards or rights, he will meet the needs of his subordinates.


    There is no reason for others to sell your life, so after others have paid, you can''t be the only one who enjoys the benefits, you must always let others see the benefits of the life.


    So next time you need to work hard, someone will do it with you.


    "Master, these materials are probably not enough." The Second God of War made a rough count and reported back to Yang Teng, "Maybe so many materials are still needed."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "In other words, we have to take away another big power like the Simon family."


    The second God of War smiled and said: "This kind of unprofitable business is the best. If we buy with the **** stone or exchange it with other resources, we can get so many resources, but we can''t exchange the materials for the altar."


    Not to mention that the materials for the construction of the altar are in short supply. Once Ji Chongtian knows that they are buying these materials, he will immediately guess that they are leaving the Celestial Shadow Realm and want to build the Super Domain Gate and return to the Seven Realms.


    At that time, Ju Chongtian would definitely not turn a blind eye, he would definitely take action to find a way to stop Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had to adopt such a method, using attacking the enemy as a cover for action. In fact, the real purpose was to plunder the materials used to construct the altar.


    Purchasing materials in secret on a small scale is meaningless. It has been impossible to purchase so many materials for many years.


    So plundering becomes the best way.


    With this successful experience, the four gods all look forward to starting the next plunder immediately.


    Only Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods knew about this action plan, not even the most trusted subordinates of the Four Great War Gods.


    This is also no way, who makes Ju Chongtian too good at these conspiracy methods.


    Although a group of spies have been cleared out, who can guarantee that there are no other spies in their team.


    Therefore, this time plundering the resources of the Ximen family, I used the attack on the Ximen family as an excuse. Every time the materials of the Ximen family are taken away, it will also create an illusion.


    It seemed that the altar was destroyed to prevent the Simon family from pursuing it.


    But it''s actually for those materials.


    "This action needs to be re-planned, and the method used to deal with the Simon family can no longer be used." Yang Teng said cautiously: "For example, we can deliberately destroy one or two altars. It seems that our actions are just for destruction. "


    "We can also kill some more enemies and plunder some other resources. In short, all actions are to conceal our true goals."


    "And our real goal of action is to obtain more materials!" Yang Teng said: "After this action is successful, immediately start building the altar!"


    Then discuss various details and how to deal with unexpected situations that may be encountered in the operation.


    The more detailed the various details, the better, which can contribute to the success of the operation.


    After a long discussion, the action plan was finalized.


    This time, the target was unexpectedly turned into a city!


    Zhenhai City, the city itself is a big power.


    From its construction to the prosperous days of Zhenhai City, it is in the hands of the extended family Luo family. Zhenhai City was built by the Luo family back then. Later, it was under the management of the Luo family that it became prosperous today.


    The Luo family is integrated with Zhenhai City. The Luo family is Zhenhai City, and Zhenhai City is the Luo Family.


    Originally, the Luo family was very dissatisfied with Ju Chongtian''s rule, but due to the general trend, they had to admit Ju Chongtian''s rule.


    The turmoil this time gave the Luo family an opportunity.


    It is definitely better to start late than early. Start early, you can get more benefits. If you start late, the benefits will be divided up by others. At that time, it would be too late to regret.


    Therefore, after the Ximen family captured the Bauhinia Continent, the Luo family announced that they had occupied Zhenbeiguan, a city near Zhenhai City.


    Zhenbeiguan is not a very big city, and it is impossible to compare it with a continent like the Bauhinia Continent, but it is the gateway to Zhenhai City. Only when Zhenbeiguan is in hand can Zhenhai City truly break away from Ju Chongtian''s rule.


    Therefore, the occupation of this small city by the Luo family is of great significance to the Luo family, but on the contrary there is no loss to other big forces.


    In fact, neither Luo Family nor Zhenhai City are very powerful forces, and they are at the level of second-rate forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The reason why Luo Family was chosen as the second target was because the Second God of War said that the land that the Luo Family ruled produced two materials for building altars.


    The Second God of War firmly believed that Luo Family''s various materials were sufficient.


    Yang Teng believed in the judgment of the Second God of War, so he made the Luo Family his second target.


    "First attack and occupy Zhenbei Pass, destroy the Luo family''s forces in Zhenbei Pass with the momentum of thunder, and then go straight to the Luo family''s lair. This battle must play our prestigious name!"


    Compared with the Ximen family, the Luo family''s strength is much weaker, so this battle is definitely Yang Tengliwei''s first battle.


    After making all preparations, Yang Teng''s army is ready to attack again! At this time, the Luo family didn''t know that disaster was imminent.

 Chapter 3033: Push all the way

    Zhenbeiguan is full of singing and dancing. Since the Luo family occupied Zhenbeiguan, it has become a world of joy.


    For a long time, Zhenbeiguan was a stubborn disease in the Luo family''s throat, and the Luo family had always wanted to get rid of Zhenbeiguan.


    However, the Luo family just thinks about it in the power of Ju Chongtian, but never dare to put it into practice.


    Finally, after many years of waiting, the realm master showed fatigue, and he was no longer the powerful realm master who was able to suppress the entire Tianyuan realm.


    Therefore, the Luo family has no reason not to laugh at Beiguan in Nazhen.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, the Luo family was slowly infiltrating Zhenbeiguan, starting from all aspects and controlling Zhenbeiguan in their own hands.


    Although the effect is good, the Luo family is not the master of Zhenbeiguan after all.


    Therefore, after this action, the Luo family successfully controlled Zhenbeiguan in their own hands. Zhenbeiguan and Zhenhai City were truly integrated. No matter how powerful forces in the future want to be disadvantageous to the Luo family, they must carefully weigh it. Up.


    The two cities are horns to each other. If one of the cities is attacked, the other city will support it as soon as possible. This is the important significance of the Luo family''s occupation of Zhenbeiguan.


    After taking the Zhenbei Pass, the Luo Family discovered that the Lord Ju Chongtian didn''t know the news at all, and he didn''t say anything at all. It was tantamount to acquiescing to the Luo Family.


    This discovery made the Luo family rejoice.


    That being the case, the Luo family can occupy Zhenbei Pass openly without worrying about any problems.


    It was also because of Ju Chongtian''s lack of expression that the Luo family relaxed their vigilance.


    What they thought was very simple. Since the realm master Ju Chongtian had already acquiesced to this fact, who else in the Tianyuan Realm would dare to ask the Luo family for Zhenbeiguan.


    However, on this day, suddenly a domain gate appeared in the sky above Zhenbeiguan city.


    The moment the domain gate appeared, a team was killed from the domain gate.


    This shows the ability of the second God of War to arrange the altar, and the constructed domain gate can actually be directly transmitted to Zhenbeiguan.


    Of course, this is also related to the Luo Family''s relaxation of vigilance. If the Luo Family opens the formation and shields the coordinates of Zhenbei Pass, the domain gate deployed by the second God of War will not be able to be transmitted to Zhenbei Pass.


    After Yang Teng came out of the domain gate, he waved his hand and said, "Give me the Zhenbei Pass. If anyone dares to resist, they will all be killed!"


    Murderously led the team and rushed towards the defensive line of Zhenbei Pass.


    Normally, this kind of defense is mainly aimed at the outside, and beware of enemies from outside.


    After Zhenbeiguan was occupied by the Luo family, the defense was not very good, but rather slack.


    After again withstanding the enemy''s attack from behind, the defense line of Zhenbeiguan suddenly became chaotic.


    "Break their defenses and kill all the enemies who resist!" Yang Teng was the first to rush over.


    The long knife in his hand flew up and down, and every time it was shot, it would achieve very good results.


    Every time a knife is cut, an enemy will be killed.


    Under his leadership, the team quickly broke through the defense line of Zhenbei Pass. In fact, the so-called line of defense is not an unbreakable defense. It is more like a posture. It is a declaration of the Luo family to the outside world, telling the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm that Zhenbeiguan belongs to our Luo family, and your major forces will Don''t think too much


    .


    As a result, what effect could such a defense have, a shock was overwhelmed by Yang Teng''s people.


    "Charge! Keep charging and kill all the resisting enemies in Zhenbei Pass!" Yang Teng shouted, in fact, his goal was very clear.


    The treasure house of Zhenbei Pass and the altar of Zhenbei Pass were his only goal of this operation.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars also knew it well, so while completing the attack mission, they were actually controlling the attack direction, mainly targeting these two directions.


    The monks of Guanluo''s family in Zhenbei did not know these, and even the men of the Four Great War Gods did not know where their main target was.


    Anyway, just follow along and rush forward. Where to attack, is that something they should consider.


    In this way, the four war gods acted separately, two of them led a team to attack the altar at Zhenbeiguan, and the other two led a team to attack the treasure house of Zhenbeiguan. Zhenbei Pass also has its own treasure house. Maybe the Luo family was too excited. After taking Zhenbei Pass, he was a little overwhelmed, thinking that the future Zhenbei Pass would be his own site. Everything belongs to the Luo family. The treasure house has not been transferred yet. Within each


    Kind of treasure.


    This stupid mistake of the Luo family happened to be cheap for Yang Teng!


    When he led someone to open the door of the treasure house, he found that there were countless good things inside.


    The previous owner, Luo Family, hadn''t even attacked the treasure house yet.


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "Okay, Luo Jiaran is so polite, you don''t like these good things, I like them!"


    Order everyone to act immediately and empty the treasure house!


    Yang Teng personally placed a treasure trove of materials for the construction of the domain gate in front of him, and these materials must be taken away.


    Now that Zhenbei Guan is in his hands, he has enough time to act, so it is impossible to leave a piece of the lowest level material!


    The action of locating the family was actually longer than the fighting time. The Luo family''s resistance force only slightly delayed Yang Teng''s offensive, and then it completely collapsed. Yang Teng spent more time on the Beiguan treasury of Mid-Air Town.


    After he finished the home hacking operation, he organized the team.


    Then ran towards the altar.


    The Second God of War and the Fourth God of War had already taken the people to capture the altar, and they were guarding here, waiting for Yang Teng to bring people over.


    "The next step to attack the Luo family is still the old rules of the past!" Yang Teng said very simple, but the second **** of war could understand Yang Teng''s meaning, and he must tear down this altar to ensure that every piece of material is taken away.


    "Master, although the Luo family hasn''t made any response yet, I think that the defeated soldiers at Zhenbei Pass will definitely tell the Luo family the news that Zhenbei Pass has been captured. The Luo Family should be prepared at this time."


    The Second God of War said this is also based on facts. When he brought people to the altar, he saw a domain gate, which should lead to the Luo family''s Zhenhai City.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "If the Luo Family is prepared and we want to directly teleport into Zhenhai City, will we be restricted." "This is not necessarily true, in case Luo Family does not shield the coordinates." The second God of War laughed. "Zhenhai City is not small. The Luo family wants to shield the entire Zhenhai City, and it is not easy to do. That would require a lot of resources. Maybe the Luo family


    Not willing to waste resources. "


    "Let me try. It''s best to be able to teleport to Zhenhai City. If we can''t teleport directly to Zhenhai City, then we can only teleport outside the city, and then fight the Luo family to the death."


    The second God of War changed the coordinates a bit. It was impossible for him to set this domain gate at exactly the same coordinates as the previous domain gate.


    It is estimated that there has been a serious battle there, and they will be attacked immediately after they pass.


    So by changing the coordinates a little bit, you can avoid the Luo family trap.


    With the addition of the sacred stone, the power of the altar was activated, and a domain gate appeared above the altar.


    "I''ll go over and see first. If I come back within ten breaths, it proves that the other side is in danger, you are not allowed to act." Yang Teng said: "If I have not returned after ten breaths, it means that the other side is safe and you should proceed immediately. Send."


    "Master, you can''t take risks!" The First God of War strongly stopped Yang Teng, "Go over there. It''s also our past to investigate the news. How could Master let you take risks."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I say this, it may make you feel very uncomfortable, but the fact is that, if there is danger on the other side, I can retreat with my whole body, but you are not guaranteed to return safely."


    "It''s impossible for me to watch you take risks, and your adventures may cause the entire team to be wiped out!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and jumped into the domain gate.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars, and their subordinates, all had a different emotion in their hearts.


    This is their master, who never cares about his life or death, but puts the safety of his people first.


    In fact, whoever holds the highest authority will care about the life and death of the people below.


    Those big men think that their men are used to fight, and when they need to sacrifice these people, they don''t hesitate to send someone to die.


    While enjoying, the people below can never expect to get more.


    Among the contradictions between the Ten Great War Gods and Ju Chongtian, Ju Chongtian was too stingy, which made the Ten Great War Gods a bit chilling.


    Yang Teng is not like that. He does not care about personal safety or the distribution of material resources.


    Fight side by side with such a master, even if you die on the battlefield, willingly.


    Heart-to-heart, Yang Teng used his sincerity in exchange for the sincerity of his subordinates in just a few days.


    The Four Great War Gods stared at the domain gate, while silently calculating the time.


    Ten breaths time passed quickly, and after ten breaths, the first God of War rushed into the domain gate first.


    Under his leadership, the team entered the domain gate at the fastest speed.


    Still the old rules, the second God of War entered the domain gate last, and he tore down this altar, and these materials were also transmitted over the moment the domain gate disappeared.


    On the other side of the domain gate, the first God of War had assembled the team.


    Yang Teng was guarding in front of the domain gate. The second God of War had just arrived, and the materials were also transmitted. Yang Teng opened his palm to catch it and directly received it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Master, this is the northwest area of ??Zhenhai City. We head southeast, and soon we will see the Luo family. The battle will take place at any time." The second God of War reported to Yang Teng about the specific location.


    "Everyone is ready, fight with me!"


    Yang Teng raised his long sword high, "Come with me to destroy the Luo family!"


    With a roar of anger, Emperor Three Thousand followed behind Yang Teng and rushed towards Luo Family. Wherever he went, there was no resistance, and no monk who was blindfolded dared to stop such a crazy team.

 Chapter 3034: Battle of Zhenhai City

    Regardless of the fact that Zhenhai City is the territory of the Luo family, and how many generations the Luo family has operated in Zhenhai City, the monks living in Zhenhai City may not really be in harmony with the Luo family.


    The reason is simple. The Luo family dominates Zhenhai City. They are not believers in men and women. The Luo family''s main source of income is Zhenhai City and everything around Zhenhai City.


    Without these resources, the Luo family will suffer a complete decline.


    Therefore, how the Luo family should treat the monks living in Zhenhai City on weekdays, but they are not soft at all.


    Even the Luo family''s own people, not the most core tribe, would not escape the exploitation of the Luo family if they wanted to develop in Zhenhai City.


    So when an enemy suddenly rushed into Zhenhai City and launched an attack on the Luo family.


    The monks living in Zhenhai City all watched coldly, and no one took the initiative to stop the enemy.


    Moreover, under the leadership of Yang Teng, the team of the Four Great War Gods was so powerful that no one could stop it.


    There was a monk who kept his eyes open, standing in front of the team.


    Yelling loudly, "Who are you who dare to behave in Zhenhai City, are you looking for death!"


    Before he said his words, Yang Teng rewarded him with a cut.


    With a puff, the monk''s body fell in two on the street of Zhenhai City.


    "Those who dare to stop my army will kill me!" Yang Teng shook his long knife, and blood dripped on the streets of Zhenhai City, "This is what stopped me!"


    Well, this kind of shock is still very effective. This monk used his life to tell the monks in Zhenhai City that the person who came was not good.


    Of course, it is not just this person who is not afraid of death.


    He wanted to stop Yang Teng''s team by himself, which was tantamount to Tang Arm being a car and overpowering himself.


    But what about a team.


    Some people think this is an opportunity to show the Luo family''s heart through such actions, and let the Luo family see their loyalty.


    From a shop on the roadside, a team rushed out, about a hundred people.


    Under the leadership of a strong man, the team rushed out shouting.


    "Destroy these invading enemies for me!" The brawny man shouted loudly, "What kind of rat, dare to behave in Zhenhai City, kill them for me, don''t let any of them!"


    "Master, I will lead people to rush to destroy them!" The first God of War took the initiative to fight.


    Seeing this team, the first God of War''s anger does not strike, what!


    A squad of a hundred and ten people, put together improvised, even dared to jump out and block their team. Is this looking down on their ten war gods?


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No! I found that the monks in this small place in Zhenhai City were jumping very much. I didn''t show them a little bit of color. Those who have never seen the world, I really thought Yang Teng was a bully. "


    "Then how do we impact?" the first **** of war asked.


    Now that Yang Teng said such a thing, he must give these people the most shocking and fierce blow, and at the same time use these people to deter other people.


    "I''m coming!" Yang Teng walked over with a long knife.


    The first God of War watched the battle at the same time, and at the same time they were ready. As long as Yang Teng gave an order, they would rush over with the team, slaughter these people, and flatten the shop they came out of.


    "You young man, dare to do whatever you want in Zhenhai City, you are really tired of living!" The brawny man opposite gave a grin, "You know who I am!"


    "Not interested!" Yang Teng didn''t say a word of extra nonsense, and he slashed it when he raised his hand.


    The face of the brawny man on the other side changed, and he still had a lot to say.


    He did not arrogantly think that he could stop this team with these people.


    What he wants is to be famous, and use this opportunity to let the Luo family know that he is loyal to the Luo family at a critical moment.


    However, this young man didn''t follow his routine at all. Before he could finish his words, or even wait for him to say his identity, he slashed over.


    The brawny man was angry, and the steel fork in his hand was stabbed against Yang Teng''s long knife.


    This is also a stubborn mistake. Don¡¯t you Yang Teng play cards according to the routine, then I don¡¯t play the cards according to the routine, let''s fight for our lives, let''s see who dares not die!


    He thought very well, and frightened Yang Teng in such a losing way.


    However, he didn''t know that Yang Teng''s combat experience was too rich, how many life and death crises, his fate was determined by the front line, there were too many such moments.


    In Yang Teng''s eyes, this brawny man''s fighting for life''s style of play is not even a real desperate fight, and it scares people even more.


    Therefore, Yang Teng didn''t even look at his steel fork, and the momentum of the sword fell even more violently.


    "Puff!" The long knife cut down, splitting the brawny man in half.


    Raising his hand, Yang Teng grabbed the brawny man''s steel fork.


    Two halves of the burly man''s corpse, both eyes with incredible gazes.


    He really couldn''t understand why a young man who only stabilized the realm of the emperor dared not fear life and death and his hard work, and why he successfully killed him.


    Yang Teng waved his arm and threw the steel fork in his hand.


    "Puff!" A bunch of candied haws came from the steel fork, which penetrated the bodies of five or six monks in a row.


    The blood burst out, but Yang Teng launched a massacre in the blood.


    One cut is less, and two or three cuts are the norm.


    These people don''t say they are stopping him, they can''t even escape.


    Yang Teng directly imprisoned the space these people were in, and these people could only watch Yang Teng''s long knife cut down, and then take their lives.


    In such a blink of an eye, more than a hundred people fell under Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    It may be cruel, but this is fighting. Anyone who stands in front of him is an enemy. If an enemy is an enemy, he must die.


    They all looked dumbfounded at the first God of War. They watched the master''s battle with their own eyes again and again, and felt very cruel every time, but the next time they watched the battle, they knew that the more brutal battle was yet to come!


    There are more than one hundred people, even if it is a temporary team, there is no cooperation with each other. It is a completely scattered way of fighting, but it is also more than one hundred people!


    It was so vulnerable, and there was no resistance at all, and they all died under Yang Teng''s sword.


    The **** breath filled the sky, and it was so strong that it made people sick.


    There was silence around, and the monks in Zhenhai City who watched the excitement were all stunned by the brutal scene before them.


    They have lived in Zhenhai City for many years. There may be large-scale wars here, at most small-scale disputes, such as battles between two monks.


    These people are about to forget about the war.


    It turned out that the war was so **** and cruel, not only the dead, but also a large swath of dead people!


    Who would dare to stop Yang Teng''s team, wouldn''t it be his own death?


    Those watching the excitement, involuntarily backed up, afraid of blocking the path of this brutal team, if they were treated as an enemy and killed with a single knife, they would die in vain.


    This is what Yang Teng wants.


    In fact, this team of more than one hundred people is simply impossible for him to look at. The only value of these people is to warn others and not to provoke this team.


    "Go, let''s go to Luo''s house!" Yang Teng led the team on the road again. The monks in Zhenhai City, no matter what they thought before, now they must honestly put them away. No one dares to stand up and trouble Yang Teng anymore. .


    Very smoothly, the team soon arrived near Luo''s house.


    At this time, the Luo family had already received the news.


    "Trash! You are all trash!" The Luo Family Patriarch was so angry that the tribesmen who made the judgment scolded.


    These people once promised him swearly that Yang Teng would definitely bring someone to teleport from the domain gate.


    So they just need to guard the domain gate.


    The tribesmen who had escaped from Zhenbei Pass reported the news of the loss of Zhenbei Pass to the Luo Family Patriarch. Many people made suggestions and said that Yang Teng would definitely lead people to open the domain door again.


    Therefore, the domain gate should be the focus of defense, as long as the net of heaven and earth is laid on the domain gate, there is no worry that Yang Teng will not send it to the door!


    In fact, these people have the right idea, but unfortunately no one is a fool.


    Yang Teng did open the domain gate again and used the domain gate to drive to Zhenhai City, but the simplest way to modify the coordinates can avoid the trap that the Luo family may have set in advance. Who would send it to death.


    The news came that Yang Teng had brought people into Zhenhai City, and the Patriarch of the Luo family was so angry that the people were incompetent.


    "Immediately mobilize the strongest elite forces, and go with me to meet the enemy!" The Luo Family Patriarch shouted loudly: "This battle will determine the life and death of the Luo Family. No one is allowed to be greedy for life, fear of death and avoid fighting without fighting. !"


    "Only by keeping Zhenhai City, our Luo family can continue to rule, and all our Luo family members can continue to enjoy the good life today!"


    "For the family! For the home! For the glory of our Luo family, go to fight with me and destroy the enemy!"


    The Patriarch of the Luo family is very inspiring and uses these slogans to stimulate the monks of the family.


    The effect was not bad. The Luo family members shouted angry slogans and rushed to the side of Yang Teng''s team.


    This battle must be fought outside the Luo family.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhenhai City is broken, it can be rebuilt later.


    Those who lost were the merchants and the monks living in Zhenhai City.


    But if the Luo family is broken, how can the Luo family''s loss be made up?


    This has reached the critical moment of life and death, and the Luo family also puts interests first.


    This decision of the Patriarch of the Luo family made the Luo family''s casualties more serious and even greater losses!


    If they stay in the Luo family, they can use the family''s formation and rely on more familiar environmental factors to cause a certain amount of damage to Yang Teng''s team, and they can persist for a while.


    Without the guardianship of the family, the Luo family''s team is only left with a blood, how long can it last.


    Seeing the Luo family''s reaction, Yang Teng didn''t wait to observe carefully, and immediately rushed over with the team.


    Hit the other side with a foothold unheard of! Yang Teng was like a sharp knife, constantly rushing in front, and the Four Great War Gods followed him to expand the results.

 Chapter 3035: Was beaten

    Looking at the Luo family''s reaction, Yang Teng knew what Luo family thought.


    I care too much about my own wealth, and I dare not fight in my own area, just because I am afraid of breaking my own pots and pans.


    How can such a mentality burst out with strong motivation?


    If you care too much about those assets, you will end up with nothing.


    If the person on the other side was Yang Teng who was directing the war, then Yang Teng would definitely use the advantages of the terrain to resist the enemy with all his strength. After all, there were only 3,000 people under the hands of the Four Great Wars, and no matter how they were deployed, they would be somewhat stretched.


    So as long as you survive the initial confrontation stage, then you can rely on the advantages of geographical location and slowly grind down with the people of the Four Great Wars, and you will surely win the war in the end.


    The biggest mistake of the Luo family was to arrange the team outside the Luo family to fight this war with Yang Teng''s people.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "This is a good thing, the Luo family has such courage, I really admire it!"


    "They came out of the tortoise shell, it saves us a lot of means!"


    "Come on, attack me head-on, and defeat the Luo family''s team!"


    Yang Teng personally led the team to launch an impact. This is also his usual style, rushing to the forefront, let everyone know that his master is leading them on the battlefield.


    This is definitely a huge encouragement for the team under him.


    And more importantly, Yang Teng''s strength is the strongest among all people. He rushes ahead and can play the role of a pioneer, which no one can replace.


    The Four Great War Gods followed Yang Teng closely. Their task was not only to protect the safety of Yang Teng''s two wings and behind, but also to expand the results of the battle and continue to expand the line of defense that Yang Teng had torn apart.


    Yang Teng''s charge, and the cooperation of the Four Great War Gods, instantly tore the Luo family''s front line by a big gap.


    The team that followed them continued to expand their results, rushing back and forth in this big hole.


    How could the Luo family''s team withstand such an impact? Originally, the Luo family had no determination to fight to the end.


    Their Patriarch was afraid of defeating the Luo family, and would rather not have the advantage of geographical advantage, but also set the battlefield outside the Luo family.


    Patriarchs have this kind of thinking, so the monks of the Luo family, who will have the determination to fight Yang Teng''s people to the end.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng charged up with someone, causing certain casualties to the Luo family''s team, the Luo family''s team immediately collapsed.


    Where Yang Teng passed, the Luo family''s team collapsed across the board.


    The Patriarch of the Luo family and all the senior leaders were dumbfounded at this scene.


    "What kind of situation is this? Why don''t they resist desperately, just such a small casualty can make them collapse across the board?" The Luo Family Patriarch could not accept what he saw.


    It''s just a big joke, how can there be such a fight, it will collapse after contact.


    "Things greedy for life and fear of death!" The Patriarch of the Luo Family said angrily: "Send my orders, everyone in the family must fight to the end for me, and anyone who dares to retreat will be killed on the spot!"


    As soon as his order was given, he saw someone running off the battlefield. The speed was shocking.


    "Who was that person in the past, bring him back to me!" The Patriarch said angrily: "Flee, kill without mercy!"


    "Patriarch, he is Raleigh." An elder whispered.


    Patriarch Luo immediately flushed with anger, and didn''t know what to say.


    Raleigh is his nephew, is he really going to catch and kill his nephew in order to carry out the order given just now?


    It can''t be the case with the righteous killing of relatives, killing Raleigh is simple, but how can I explain to my brother in the future.


    The Luo Family Patriarch stomped fiercely with anger, "Remember this for me first, and after this battle is over, I will ask the crime!"


    All the high-levels looked at the Patriarch with disdain, this is the Patriarch of their Luo Family!


    The order just issued can be invalidated in an instant.


    Dare to love Patriarch, your strict order is only for other people, and you can ignore it when you get to your relatives.


    Such an approach is too chilling. Let''s just say that this is an undisclosed secret. The rules and the like are all set for the people below, but you are the owner of the family, and you can''t do it too blatantly.


    No matter how hard he taught Raleigh on the spot and crippled him, he can also give everyone an explanation, so that the people below can fight for the Luo family with all their heart.


    There is no such simple punishment, who can die for the family to fight.


    Those who beat and die are the people below, and the ones who gain the final gain, who hold the right to enjoy everything, are you high-level people.


    Seeing Raleigh running away, but not being punished by his family, many of the Luo family monks who were fighting immediately left the battlefield.


    What about the enemy''s invasion of Luo''s house, it was not them who lost anyway.


    Even if the enemy didn''t invade the Luo family, would the treasures and resources of the Luo family be distributed to people like them? Obviously it was impossible. All kinds of treasures and resources were used by the senior leaders of the Patriarch for pleasure.


    Treasures and resources belong to the family, but your own life. Use your own life to protect the family¡¯s resources from harm, and then to complete the family¡¯s high-level and high-level relatives. This is a behavior that can only be done by a stupid person. .


    More and more people have left the battlefield and chose to protect themselves.


    The Patriarch of the Luo family was so angry that if the people below all withdrew from the battlefield, who would fight the enemy and who would protect the wealth of the family.


    "Give me up, no one is allowed to run away!" The Luo Family Patriarch shouted loudly, "You are all elites of the family, and you and the family share the same destiny. If the family is attacked, you will also suffer serious losses! "


    It would be better if he didn''t shout like this, the Luo Family Patriarch shouted so, but in exchange for countless people''s disgusting eyes.


    No matter what shares the same fate with breathing, they will suffer serious losses if any family suffers losses, this is all bullshit!


    The protected wealth ultimately belongs to the top of the family. No one would think that people like them had paid a huge price and gave them some benefits.


    Breaking down the entire Luo family will have any effect on them.


    If you die on the battlefield, everything is over. No matter how good the Patriarch promised, you can''t get it.


    What''s more, the Patriarch didn''t make any promises, and didn''t even say anything to boost morale.


    Even if he said the simplest sentence, after this battle is over, the family will reward everyone based on their performance on the battlefield.


    This will make many people willing to fight to the end.


    The good thing is all of you high-level people, and then it''s all of us who die.


    If I give you my life again, isn''t that a problem with my head.


    More and more people are leaving the battlefield, and they don''t worry about the Patriarch afterwards.


    As the saying goes, Dao Fa does not blame the public. So many people refuse to fight. Who can the Patriarch punish? If he really dares to punish everyone, maybe someone will do something more impulsive, but I am afraid that the Patriarch''s face will not be able to hold it.


    In fact, few people who are actually sent to the front line to fight the enemy are the direct lineages of the Patriarch and high-level people.


    The reason why Raleigh appeared on the battlefield was not because the Patriarch sent him to fight, but because Raleigh was whimsical and felt that this was a good opportunity to make contributions.


    If he is able to perform in this battle, he can show off to everyone. Raleigh did not grow up relying on the care of his family owner. He also has a certain ability and is qualified to occupy a certain position in the family. .


    Raleigh did not expect that the enemy was so cruel. Fortunately, he immediately withdrew from the battlefield when he saw that the situation was bad, otherwise he would definitely be killed on the battlefield.


    If Raleigh does not participate in this battle, the monks who are fighting on the front line will not feel so much.


    Isn''t it the same every time, they fought desperately with the enemy, and the high-level family and high-level relatives stayed away from the battlefield.


    This is something that everyone has become accustomed to, so I take it for granted.


    However, Raleigh''s escape made everyone see an abnormal situation.


    Seeing all over the battlefield, it seems that no one of the tribe who participated in the war was a relative of the high-level family!


    All of them are the collateral monks fighting, protecting the wealth of the direct line.


    "Don''t fight! What else is going to fight, let us die, they sit back and reap the rewards!" A commander cursed and took his own man out of the battlefield.


    "Only one Raleigh took part in the battle, but he ran away without a move. When did the top of the family become such a virtue!"


    "Why should we use our lives in exchange for their prosperity!"


    The anger may have come from years of accumulation. At this critical point, it was completely ignited by Raleigh''s escape.


    There is also pressure from the outside world. Yang Teng''s strength is simply invincible. Anyone who dared to stop Yang Teng''s progress has fallen into a pool of blood.


    Various blows caused the Luo family''s team to completely collapse.


    Amid the unwilling roar of the Luo Family Patriarch, the Luo Family team collapsed across the board, and only a few people remained persistent.


    These people may be stupid and loyal, or they may not respond in time, or they may not be sharp enough to think about problems in the battlefield.


    Looking at these guys who still refused to escape, Yang Teng gave the final attack order.


    "Kill these people, I don''t want to see anyone standing on the way we enter the Luo family!"


    He didn''t need to continue to take action, the subordinates who had been beaten mad, screamed and rushed over.


    It was so refreshing to fight with the owner Yang Teng.


    Such a fun and dripping battle makes people feel that they have endless strength.


    "Kill them all!" The Four Great War Gods couldn''t help but the boiling blood. They really didn''t expect Luo Jiaran to be strong outside, so he couldn''t help fighting.


    The Luo family fell down before they could make any effort.


    Based on what people can do, there is no way to stop the four war gods from rushing. You must know that in the heyday of the Four Great Wars, any God of War brought a large army to destroy the Luo Family.

 Chapter 3036: The end of the fight

    Most of the Luo family gave up resistance and fled the battlefield. There were only a few diehards who could not make any waves.


    Under the leadership of the Four Great War Gods, almost a gust of wind blew, and all the cultivators of the Luo family who were still resisting were wiped out.


    This time was completely over, and the Patriarch of the Luo Family and all the senior leaders realized that the Luo Family had no ability to resist.


    If you continue to resist, then the Luo family will wait to be destroyed!


    "All talk about what we will do next." The Luo Family Patriarch eagerly asked everyone.


    No one dares to answer, it is best to keep silent at this time, otherwise you will bear the responsibility!


    No one of them can bear such responsibility, and they will be wiped out if they are careless. This is not a joke.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore!" The Patriarch of the Luo family said angrily: "Seeing that the family is alive and dead, why don''t you all stop talking!"


    Now it''s the time when people are being employed, and everyone doesn''t speak. Could it be that this will allow the family to tide over the difficulties.


    "Patriarch, I think we have reached such a situation, so why don''t we give up resistance completely." An elder tentatively said: "If we give up resistance, we can still maintain our current strength."


    "The monks who are defeated from the battlefield do not want to betray the family, but they dare not fight to the end with the enemy. These people can still become part of the family in the future."


    The elder said: "We are just using people, so we can give them a chance to do meritorious service."


    "In addition, we still have many teams that have not been mobilized. These will all be our backbone in the future."


    "But if we choose to fight Yang Teng to the end now, then we will lose everything!"


    This elder''s words were approved by others.


    "Patriarch, the second elder''s words make sense, we fought to the end, and it was our Luo family who suffered heavy losses in the end."


    "Then you think, if we give up resistance, what will Yang Teng do with us." The Luo Family Patriarch is most worried about Yang Teng''s attitude towards them.


    In case Yang Teng feels that these people are not easy to manage and kill them or abolish their cultivation realm, then they give up resistance, it is tantamount to seeking a dead end!


    "I don''t think Yang Teng will treat us too harshly. If he wants to continue to expand his victory, but also wants to make a difference in the Tianyuan Realm, then he must consider the support of others."


    Someone analyzed: "If all the big forces in the Tianyuan Realm oppose him, he will never want to fight Ju Chongtian."


    "So I think that even if Yang Teng is to buy people''s hearts, he will let us go."


    After some analysis, the senior officials of the Luo family came to a conclusion that Yang Teng would not attack them.


    "Well, give up resistance!" Luo Family Patriarch made a final decision.


    This relieved everyone.


    They had witnessed the scene where Yang Teng led people to the killing. If the Patriarch really decided to fight Yang Teng to the end, they would have to consider whether to execute the Patriarch''s order.


    No one wants to do this kind of initiative to die.


    Fortunately, the choice of the patriarch is consistent with all of them.


    In fact, the Patriarch of the Luo Family didn''t want to fight Yang Teng to the end. He saw Yang Tenghe rushing with his subordinates. The Luo Family''s team had no ability to resist. He already knew that the Luo Family had no room for resistance.


    But this command of non-resistance, Luo Family Patriarch did not want to come from his own mouth.


    That''s why he asked the senior leaders, and then hypocritically asked about the pros and cons.


    In the end, he pushed the boat along the river, and he had an explanation to the outside world. He, the Patriarch, wanted to resist, but it was a pity that the people below were unwilling to resist. He had to comply with public opinion and decided to give up resistance.


    The Patriarch of the Luo family ordered that all of them give up resistance and no longer fight against Yang Teng''s team.


    This decision made everyone in the Luo family feel more relaxed.


    Then, the Patriarch of the Luo family brought a group of high-level leaders and took the initiative to greet Yang Teng and his team.


    Yang Teng glanced at the Luo family''s formation, this was to give up resistance.


    Yang Teng hated the Luo Family''s behavior from the inside out, even though he recruited enemies who surrendered from beginning to end, but deep down in his heart, Yang Teng somewhat looked down on those who like to surrender.


    In particular, he led three thousand people into the Luo family''s lair, and eventually forced the Luo family to surrender, which made Yang Teng look down on.


    The Luo family occupies a geographical advantage, and if it is operated well, it can also occupy a person and advantage.


    However, because of this advantage, the Luo Family was beaten like this, and eventually surrendered to him.


    This Luo family is destined to be difficult to achieve.


    "Master, how to deal with the Luo family." The first God of War came to ask for instructions.


    This battle is able to achieve such a brilliant record, the first God of War is very proud, this is a classic battle with less victory.


    "Don''t worry about them, let them open the treasure house, we only need all kinds of treasures and resources!" Yang Teng ordered.


    To do what the Luo family do with these wastes, there is neither fighting power nor strong will to fight.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to see the Patriarch of the Luo family, and the first God of War came forward and ordered the Luo family to open all the treasure vaults and not to hide it privately.


    The top and bottom of the Luo family looked at each other and dared to bring people to attack the Luo family by Yang Tengxing, just for the treasure house of the Luo family.


    If this were the case, I would have said it earlier, why make it so unacceptable? Maybe the Luo family would weigh the pros and cons and would directly open the door of the treasure house and offer all the treasures and resources with both hands.


    That is to say, if Yang Teng didn''t take someone to fight, how could the Luo family be willing to send it to the treasure house.


    The Luo family will be honest only if the Luo family is scared.


    The head of the Luo family hurried to open all the treasure troves in person, and Yang Teng asked for the good things inside.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Take away all the good things in the treasury, leaving none!"


    There are too many good things, not to mention that Yang Teng also has subordinate power in the Tianyuan Realm, and he needs a lot of resources to maintain his strength.


    The hearts of all the senior members of the Luo family were bleeding, but they still had to smile, watching Yang Teng roar into their treasure house with his men.


    Very arrogant!


    Yang Teng didn''t even leave anyone to guard at the door of the treasure house.


    "Isn''t he afraid that we will trap them all inside!" An elder gritted his teeth with anger, "If this happens at this time, he can definitely kill them all!"


    The Luo Family Patriarch stared with anger, "What nonsense are you talking about! Since we have decided to give up resistance, we must honestly wait for others to deal with it."


    "I warn all of you that you must not have any crooked minds at this time, otherwise it will bring disaster to the family!"


    The owner said sternly: "Do you really think they have no defense, everyone has gone in and searched our treasure house."


    "It''s naive! If you really think so, then our family distance will be wiped out, and it will be really not far."


    The Patriarch of the Luo family felt that this was a trap of Yang Teng, deliberately targeting the Luo family''s trap.


    Yang Teng may still want to destroy the Luo family, using this method to attract the Luo family to do something.


    And once the Luo family couldn''t help but do something, then Yang Teng had enough reason to kill the Luo family.


    As the Patriarch, he must take all circumstances into consideration, and he must not take risks easily.


    Hearing what the Patriarch said, other people seemed to make sense.


    At this time, in the Luo family''s treasury, Yang Teng led everyone to quickly collect the good things in the Luo family''s treasury.


    If you don¡¯t leave one thing, you must take it all away!


    "Master, you can rest assured that no one is left outside, are you afraid that the Luo family will block us in the treasure house." The first God of War admired Yang Teng''s courage.


    Bring everyone into the Luo Family Treasury, without leaving even a guard outside.


    Yang Teng sneered: "They dare not! Haven''t you seen it through? The Luo family has lost their fighting spirit, and no one dares to stand up and take this responsibility. They are afraid that I will offend me and be destroyed by me."


    "What''s wrong with losing some resources? It''s better than having the family destroyed."


    "They wish they could use resources in exchange for peace."


    Yang Teng had already seen through the senior leaders of the Luo family, and had long lost the courage to fight.


    Moreover, even if there are still people in the Luo family who dare to fight, dare to block them in the treasure house, what about it.


    Could it be that a small treasure house can trap him!


    As long as Yang Teng goes out, then the Luo family will be destroyed.


    No one is bothered, and there is no need to consider time, the only goal is to take away all the treasures.


    Yang Teng personally collects the materials used to construct the altar.


    It took three thousand people a full half a day to empty the Luo family''s treasury, which shows that the Luo family''s accumulation for so many years is still very rich.


    "Let''s go to the altar of the Luo family and send it back directly!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Under the leadership of the Four Great War Gods, the team roared out from the treasure house.


    The first God of War directly told the Luo Family Patriarch, "The master has ordered to leave, go and use your altar to send us back."


    Patriarch Luo didn''t dare to say a word, but he was very happy in his heart, he could finally send away this group of evil spirits!


    He personally led the way and led Yang Teng''s team to the altar side.


    The Luo family has never lacked materials to construct altars. The rich and powerful Luo family built more than a dozen altars.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not let go of these materials, and with a big wave, let the Second God of War lead people to tear down these altars, leaving only one for their return journey.


    The Patriarch of the Luo family has a completely indifferent attitude. These losses are not a big deal. As long as the Luo family''s territory is kept and the Luo family''s team has not suffered serious losses, other losses can be made up.


    Not long after, the Second God of War dismantled the redundant altars, and of course the materials used to construct these altars had to be taken away, and it was impossible to leave them to the Luo family.


    Then use the last altar to construct the domain gate.


    Seeing Yang Teng and his team entered the domain gate one after another, the Luo Family Patriarch could finally relax. Of course, this altar was not left to the Luo family, it must be taken away.

 Chapter 3037: Make some noise

    Yang Teng led people to attack the Luo family, and once again made a big harvest.


    The Luo family was easier to attack than the Simon family, regardless of whether it captured Zhenbeiguan or Zhenhai City, it was very easy.


    Even the Luo family''s team failed to pose any threat to Yang Teng''s people, and the Luo family completely gave up resistance.


    Bringing the team and escorting the trophies back to the base, everyone was extremely excited.


    They felt Yang Teng''s generous shot, and this time they grabbed so many trophies, they could all get many rewards.


    Regarding this aspect, Yang Teng has never been stingy. If you want these three thousand people to sell his life, of course you have to pay a huge price, otherwise, why would people give you their lives regardless of life and death?


    These people were not trained by Yang Teng.


    After rewarding these subordinates, Yang Teng handed over all the materials for building the altar to the second **** of war.


    "These materials are not enough to build a super altar. If they are not enough, I will take someone to grab it!" Yang Teng was the sweetness of the robbery.


    The Second God of War also hopes that the more materials the better, he likes to study the altar, and with enough materials, he can realize more dreams.


    But now is not the time to consider these, to build a super altar, which is related to the life and death of their team, and also related to the future of the Tianyuan Realm.


    "Enough! You can definitely build a super altar!" The second God of War promised: "Master, you just leave this to me. I promise to do my best!"


    "Well, you will have to work hard next. You need to mobilize people and tell them directly, I will let them cooperate with you." Yang Teng encouraged the second **** of war.


    In the following days, the Second God of War put all his thoughts on building this super altar.


    I have had successful experience before, but now I just copy a super altar, so this is definitely not difficult for the second **** of war.


    After staying in the base for a few days, Yang Teng found that this super altar was too large to be constructed in a short time.


    According to the second God of War, he needs three to five months.


    Yang Teng called the other three gods of war, "You guys guard the base, and while cooperating with the second **** of war, you must also protect the safety of the base."


    The first God of War quickly asked: "Master, do you want to leave?"


    They have become accustomed to working under Yang Teng, and now that Yang Teng is leaving, they are not used to it. "Where can I go!" Yang Teng said, "I think we can''t be so quiet. The outside world has become accustomed to our rampage. If we don''t do something that shocks the Tianyuan Realm, then the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm will doubt our strength. Be


    Weakened, dare not continue to behave. "


    "Ju Chongtian will also find a way to deal with us." "In order to ensure that the Second God of War can build the altar with all his strength, I think it is necessary to make a little movement in the Tianyuan Realm to distract everyone''s attention and let everyone know. We didn¡¯t die, we just changed the way


    Already. "


    Yang Teng''s words sounded very reasonable.


    But if you think about it, Yang Teng must take another risk.


    What does it mean to make some movement? Yang Teng kept everyone at the base. He faced the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm alone, and he wanted to make some movement. It could not be a trivial matter.


    The first war **** said worriedly: "Master, you can''t be too risky. Now all the major forces are definitely on guard, don''t fall into their trap."


    "Don''t worry about me, I will judge what to do according to the specific situation." Yang Teng said braggingly: "If I want to leave, no one can stop me. Who can use this kind of escape? What about me."


    At the same time, he was very happy in his heart. The First God of War was able to worry about him, which showed that the Four Gods of Great War had completely accepted the new identity and could start to consider things from his perspective.


    This is a very good change.


    "Remember, you must ensure the absolute safety of the base, and nothing can happen to the base!" Yang Teng said solemnly: "Now it is different from before. Our altar has already begun construction, and no one is allowed to destroy it! "


    The altar is related to everyone''s safety and Yang Teng''s follow-up plan.


    In the past, the base was not prepared to build this super altar, and could give up at any time, completely not afraid of attacks by major forces.


    Now that the altar has begun to be built, it must not be damaged in any way.


    Therefore, the safety of the altar is definitely the focus.


    The first God of War promised: "Please rest assured, master, I am at the altar, and I am killed in battle, and I must protect the safety of the altar!"


    "It''s not that serious. When it comes to life and death, it is the most correct choice to abandon the altar and save your life." Yang Teng said: "As long as people are there, we can have everything again. If people are gone, what is the use of an altar? !"


    Yang Teng''s care made the First God of War and the few people feel the warmth. They raised Ju Chongtian and worked hard for so many years, and Ju Chongtian never cared about their life or death.


    Even when they were fighting Yang Teng, Ju Chongtian still used Yang Teng''s hand to get rid of them.


    They are both masters, but have different attitudes towards subordinates.


    Just this, it is worth their lives for the First God of War.


    Yang Teng asked about the situation of the Tianyuan Realm, and gained a basic understanding of the places in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Then left the base.


    This time Yang Teng teleported through the domain gate, the destination is very clear, a second-rate family of the Tianyuan Realm, the Hai Family!


    The family size and strength are not very strong, but this family is very jumping.


    This time the Four Great War Gods betrayed Ju Chongtian, the lord of the world, and followed Yang Teng to upset the Tianyuan realm, and many people saw the opportunity.


    Among them is this Hai family. The Hai family believes that they are one of the ancient families of the Tianyuan realm. The reason why they have not developed into the top-level big family of the Tianyuan realm is not because the Hai family disciples have not worked hard enough.


    It is that the Hai family is not prosperous, as if it has been cursed, the Hai family has not been able to fully open its branches and leaves, making the family children very prosperous.


    No one can not develop in an all-round way, even if one sees an opportunity, he cannot seize it.


    Therefore, the Hai family was very anxious. While working hard to develop the ethnic population, they did not ignore the external situation.


    Ju Chongtian became weak and incompetent, and Yang Teng messed up the Tianyuan Realm, but this allowed Haijia to see the hope of rising.


    Seizing this opportunity, the Hai Family immediately expanded outwards and seized control of the two continents in one go.


    This was all snatched from Ju Chongtian''s hands. This sense of accomplishment made Haijia even more excited, and Haijia was full of emotions, that is, the constant battle abroad!


    Only in the battle, can we get more benefits.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough manpower. You can knock down the site first, and then slowly develop the population later. If it doesn''t work, you can still recruit.


    In short, this opportunity should not be missed, the more hesitated, the fewer opportunities.


    Therefore, the Hai family united in unison, that is, to continuously expand abroad and seize more territory from Ju Chongtian''s subordinates.


    The constant battles have made the Hai Family''s manpower stretched. Even though some of them have been recruited, they still feel that they are not enough.


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family was both excited and somewhat helpless. He saw that he was about to conquer a continent, but how could he occupy this continent? There was always a group of people left to show everyone that this continent belonged to the Hai Family.


    You can''t give away the benefits you have already gotten.


    Patriarch Haijia still has a headache, he can''t recruit too many people, let alone recruiting too many people requires a lot of resources, and too many outsiders are difficult to manage!


    In the unlikely event of a bird occupying a nest, wouldn''t their Hai family make wedding dresses for others? The Hai family would never do such a stupid thing.


    So there is no way, the Hai Family can only constantly mobilize the power to protect the family.


    This is the Hai Family''s most trustworthy power. With these people joining the battlefield, you can ensure that the battlefield is not pitted by others, and you can also ensure that the occupied territory is in your own hands.


    The Hai Family Patriarch''s calculation is still very thoughtful.


    It''s a pity that he has overlooked one point. He keeps adjusting the power of protecting the family, and then the power of the family is constantly being weakened.


    What if the enemy hits the door!


    The owner of the Hai family dare not say that the Hai family has no enemies.


    Moreover, the big forces around, once they see the current dilemma of the Hai Family, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not attack the Hai Family.


    The Patriarch of the Hai family believes that there will not be too serious a crisis for the time being.


    After their team captures some more territory and the manpower is fully utilized, he will stop expanding.


    He believes that the current defensive power of Haijia is very strong, and it will not be captured by the enemy.


    He considered this from the perspective of the overall situation, envisioning the enemy''s large-scale attack on Haijia, how he should respond.


    However, the Hai Family Patriarch would never have imagined that the danger does not come from a large-scale enemy, but a small-scale enemy with only one person.


    The domain gate that suddenly appeared above the Hai family made the Hai family nervous like an enemy.


    One person walked out of the domain gate, and there was no second person behind him, let alone a large-scale team!


    The Hai family immediately reported the situation to the Patriarch.


    When the Hai Family Patriarch heard this, his brows furrowed. Who was this who actually teleported to the Hai Family alone, so why did he come to the Hai Family?


    "Send someone to ask who the other party is." The Hai Family Patriarch said again: "Forget it, I will meet this mysterious person in person."


    The person who walked out of the domain gate was Yang Teng, the Lord of the Seven Realms!


    Yang Teng looked at the nervous Hai Family, with a sneer in his heart, Hai Family was too greedy.


    Having obtained so many benefits, Haijia still chooses to continue to expand abroad. They are not afraid that they do not have such a belly and eat too much of the benefits, and they will easily burst themselves!


    The Hai Family Patriarch led someone to stand opposite Yang Teng, and he shouted: "The monk opposite, who are you, and why are you coming to my Hai Family!"


    It''s not too late to figure out the details of the other party first. This is the style of the Hai Family Patriarch.

 Chapter 3038: Smart

    Yang Teng calmly looked at these people in the opposite Hai family, he really didn''t see who could fight.


    It''s not that Yang Teng looks down on them, if he really starts his hands, Yang Teng is sure to wipe out everyone in front of him within half an hour.


    "The monk on the other side, who are you!" The Hai Family Patriarch asked loudly, "Report your origins so that you don''t make mistakes!"


    "I, Yang Teng, the Lord of the Seven Realms!" There was a smile on Yang Teng''s face, "Your Hai Family has been dancing very happily during this time. I''m here to teach you Hai Family."


    The Hai Family is speechless, what does the Hai Family do, does it have anything to do with Yang Teng?


    The Hai Family was nothing more than grabbing some territory from Ju Chongtian. They had no conflict with the Four Great War Gods, nor did they conflict with Yang Teng.


    Even if it was to teach the Hai Family, it should be Ju Chongtian''s shot, how could it be Yang Teng''s turn.


    The Hai Family Patriarch said in his heart that the battle between Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian was not a conspiracy.


    You can look back at the battle between Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t actually suffer a serious loss, it was nothing more than the loss of Ten Great War Gods and Ping Lei being killed.


    In other respects, is there any real loss for Ju Chongtian?


    At least he and Yang Teng had no other losses in the battle.


    But it was the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm that really caused huge losses to Ju Chongtian.


    Beginning with the Ximen family, the Ximen family was the first to attack Ju Chongtian and robbed the territory of Ju Chongtian. Only then did other big forces participate.


    Haijia also confirmed that Ju Chongtian had not launched any retaliatory action, so he followed suit.


    But what is puzzling is that Yang Teng took the four great war gods and three thousand subordinates, first attacked the Ximen family, and upset the Ximen family, and then attacked the Luo family in Zhenhai City.


    These news had spread throughout the Celestial Realm, so the Hai Family was also very aware of Yang Teng''s actions.


    Now Yang Teng is starting the Hai Family again, which is very suspicious.


    The Hai Family Patriarch thought of a possibility. Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian discussed a conspiracy. The two deliberately became enemies. Then Yang Teng attacked Ju Chongtian''s Mansion, and Ju Chongtian sent someone to deal with Yang Teng.


    In this process, using Yang Teng''s hands, some of Ju Chongtian''s subordinates were removed.


    Obviously, Ju Chongtian had already considered the subordinates who were removed. He had always wanted to remove these subordinates, but he had no chance. Now he just used Yang Teng to remove them.


    This was the first step of the plan, and the second step was Ju Chongtian''s initiative to show weakness and not send troops to attack the territory of the Four Great Wars.


    Such behavior will give the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm an illusion, thinking that Ju Chongtian is no longer good, and that he has lost the spirit and blood of his early years.


    Everyone wants to bully such a world master and get huge benefits from Ju Chongtian.


    Therefore, there was also the action of the Simon family to capture the Bauhinia Continent, and then drove many big forces to madly **** the territory in Chongtian''s hands.


    Like those big forces, the Hai Family couldn''t hold back after all, and began to attack Ju Chongtian.


    Now Yang Teng came to the door, and the Hai Family Patriarch thought of this possibility.


    It was definitely Ju Chongtian colluding with Yang Teng secretly, deliberately attracting the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm to jump out and attack him.


    Judging from normal thinking, Ju Chongtian would not end well in doing this. If his control is unfavorable, it will cause huge hidden dangers and cause immeasurable losses to the Tianyuan Realm.


    However, thinking about it the other way round, Ju Chongtian used this method to expose the hidden dangers in the Tianyuan Realm.


    These big forces that had not dared to oppose Ju Chongtian jumped out one after another, seeming to have robbed a lot of territory in Ju Chongtian''s hands, but their thoughts hidden deep in their hearts were all exposed.


    Then he gave Ju Chongtian a reason to destroy them.


    Although Yang Teng is not in the name of Ju Chongtian, he is definitely doing things for Ju Chongtian!


    The Hai Family Patriarch is even more sure that Yang Teng is doing things for Ju Chongtian.


    It can be seen from the two battles between Yang Teng''s attack on the Simon family and the Luo family.


    Yang Teng did not mass-kill the viable power of these two families, but scoured the resources and wealth of these two families.


    The most indispensable thing for cultivation is resources. Dismissing the nests of these two big forces and emptying all cultivation resources and wealth will deal a huge blow to these two powers.


    It takes so many generations of efforts to accumulate so many resources.


    Therefore, there is no need to destroy the vital power of these two families, and in terms of wealth and resources, you can control the Simon family and the Luo family.


    The Hai Family Patriarch even thought of a possibility that in the near future, the two would take the initiative to apologize to Ju Chongtian, hoping to be forgiven by Ju Chongtian.


    Then they can get various resources in Ju Chongtian''s hands to support the operation of the big family.


    too frightening!


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family was horrified, and Ju Chongtian used such a large handwriting to entrap the entire Tianyuan Realm.


    It is conceivable that in the next period of time, Yang Teng will definitely attack many big forces.


    Every time he shot, Yang Teng would emptied the wealth accumulated by this big power.


    And these great forces with heavy losses eventually had to become a loyal dog in front of the world lord Chongtian, otherwise they would fall apart.


    Ju Chongtian used this method to re-hold the power of Tianyuan Realm in his hands.


    Whoever dared to do anything disrespectful towards him, the master of the world, just wait to be destroyed.


    The Hai Family Patriarch thought he had insight into the truth of the matter, but he was unable to resist.


    Both the Simon family and the Luo family were stronger than his Hai family, but neither of these two powerful forces could stop Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    What did his Hai Family use against Yang Teng.


    The Hai Family Patriarch felt a bit bitter in his mouth, "Jie Master Yang, our Hai Family has no grievances with you, and neither offended you nor provoke your team. Why is the Master Yang attacking our Hai Family? ."


    He was still a little unwilling to give up, thinking that there might be room for recovery.


    "Are you questioning me!" Yang Teng said sharply.


    "Don''t dare, how dare I ask the Master Yang, I just want to express one thing, our Hai Family will not be an enemy of you, please also ask the Master Yang to be merciful and let our Hai Family go." The posture is very low.


    No way, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves.


    "Let me let your Haijia go?" Yang Teng sneered: "Well, I don''t need to kill people, but it depends on your performance!"


    Patriarch Hai''s mouth is even more bitter, and the situation he judged may have to happen!


    "Boundary Master Yang, how do we need to behave in order to satisfy you." Patriarch Haijia asked bitterly.


    He didn''t dare to care about the life and death of the Hai family.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It''s very simple, I want the wealth that you can take away from the Hai Family, whether it is cultivation resources, various elixir and refining materials, etc.!"


    "Open the door to your treasure house, these things all belong to me, and life belongs to you."


    Yang Teng''s smile looked like a devil, and he looked at Patriarch Hai with a smile, "How about my condition? It should be very kind, you should agree."


    Patriarch Hai family shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    Too ruthless, this is to take away all without leaving it, the accumulation of generations of the Hai Family, this is nothing for Yang Teng.


    Patriarch Haijia still wanted to think about it. He felt that this should be Ju Chongtian''s strategy for dealing with these big forces.


    Whether you choose to surrender here or rise up to resist is definitely not a single word to decide.


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family was thinking, and a clansman behind him angrily rebuked, "Yang Teng! You are too much!"


    The Hai Family Patriarch Yi Ji Ling, this time is really going to be scared to death.


    He dared to call Yang Teng''s name directly and reprimanded Yang Teng in public. Isn''t this not sick to find a disease!


    The Hai Family Patriarch turned his head, wanting to see who was so indifferent to anger Yang Teng.


    This **** bastard, it doesn''t matter if he gets into trouble himself, but he will bring disaster to the Hai Family.


    "Patriarch, I request to go to war and destroy this arrogant fellow!" A person stood up awkwardly, "He even dared to threaten our Hai family, and his subordinates must catch him when he goes to fight and hand it over to the Patriarch!"


    Patriarch Hai''s eyes went dark and he almost vomited blood on the spot and died.


    "You! Are you trying to destroy the Hai Family! Alas!" The Hai Family Patriarch sighed.


    In fact, this tribe is also very kind, can''t bear to see the family being blackmailed by Yang Teng, and wants to stand up and do something for the family.


    However, he misjudged the situation, and even their Patriarch was very disgusted with his behavior.


    Such reckless behavior will not only be impossible to help the Shanghai family, but will also bring disaster to the Hai family. This is not what the Hai family hopes to see.


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family is about to severely reprimand this tribe and tell him to retreat.


    Who would have thought that this tribe didn''t wait for the Hai Family Patriarch to speak, and immediately jumped out and confronted Yang Teng.


    "It''s you, a greedy young man who wants to occupy the wealth of our Hai family?" This person looked at Yang Teng up and down.


    Yang Teng said, "Do you think I''m greedy? Then your Hai family attacked everywhere and robbed too much wealth and territory that didn''t belong to you. Who said that your Hai family is not greedy."


    "As long as a person has strength, there is no lack of greed." Yang Teng smiled: "And I have exactly this strength."


    Later, the Hai Family Patriarch became more and more affirmed that Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian jointly designed this conspiracy in order to target the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family regrets, just as Yang Teng said, the Hai Family failed to control his greed, so he was fooled by Ju Chongtian.


    How to do! The Hai Family Patriarch thought quickly.


    The Hai Family monk who stood up to challenge Yang Teng was irritated by Yang Teng''s attitude.


    "It''s not your turn to point out the Hai Family''s affairs!" The monk shouted angrily, "If you come to the Hai Family to make trouble, you should have the consciousness of being killed!"


    "Take me a knife!" The monk took the lead in attacking.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were full of disdain, and with a movement of his spiritual consciousness, a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed. The power is almost endless, Yang Teng''s knife seems to be able to destroy everything!

 Chapter 3039: Flexible strategy

    This knife shocked everyone in the Hai Family''s courage.


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family knew very well that looking at the entire Hai Family, there was no one who could resist Yang Teng''s sword head-on.


    Sure enough, he heard a puff, and the monk of the Hai Family who had failed to challenge Yang Teng was killed.


    The monk with extraordinary eyesight saw clearly, Yang Teng cut the monk in half with a single knife, and the amount of violent violence contained in the sword aura shattered the monk''s body into a **** mist.


    Such a brutal attack power, who can contend!


    Patriarch Haijia kneeled on the spot.


    He was afraid that there were still guys who could not help himself, jumping out to challenge Yang Teng, not for the better of the family, but to destroy the family.


    In order for the Hai Family to continue, he doesn''t need any so-called face.


    The Hai Family Patriarch knelt in front of Yang Teng, "Jie Master Yang is merciful. He is also dedicated to the family, but he shouldn''t offend Jie Master Yang."


    "Our Hai Family is willing to give everything, what the Lord Yang needs us to do, our Hai Family has nothing to say!"


    If you want to calm Yang Teng''s anger, you must pay the real price.


    Yang Teng looked at the Hai Family Patriarch with cold eyes, "The people in your family are very disrespectful to me. I should destroy your Hai Family."


    The Hai Family Patriarch trembled with fright, and kept begging for mercy, "Boundary Master Yang, please forgive us Hai Family."


    Yang Teng''s tone eased slightly, "It''s okay to spare you Haijia, but my conditions are more than just what I asked for."


    Just now, Yang Teng asked Hai Family to open the door of the treasure house, and he wanted to take away all of Hai Family''s wealth.


    The hatred in the Hai Family Patriarch''s heart had long known that it would become like this, and he had to stop that tribe member whatever he said.


    He had a fluke mentality just now, thinking about what if that tribe would defeat Yang Teng.


    Even if that tribe can insist on a few more moves under Yang Teng, he dare to send more elites to fight Yang Teng to the death!


    However, the facts told him that the only way for the Hai Family to continue to survive was to completely obey Yang Teng''s requirements and never be clever.


    "Lord Yang, you said that our Haijia will do our best to fulfill your request." At this time, we must express our position simply to win Yang Teng''s favor, otherwise Yang Teng''s request will be even more excessive.


    "It''s very simple. Add a little bit to the original conditions. From now on, your Hai family must obey my orders!"


    Yang Teng said solemnly: "In the future, when I need your Hai family to send elites to fight with me, you must obey unconditionally, otherwise I will destroy your Hai family at any time!"


    The Hai Family Patriarch was taken aback, and then his body trembled slightly, Yang Teng was trying to force Hai Family to stand in line!


    There are several possibilities. Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian are indeed enemies, and the Hai family is required to stand on the opposite side of Ju Chongtian.


    Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian were in collusion. Yang Teng''s request was Ju Chongtian''s request, making Haijia absolutely obey Ju Chongtian''s order.


    There are other possibilities. The Hai Family Patriarch feels that this matter must be carefully considered. This will affect the future and survival of the Hai Family.


    Once a choice is made, Haijia will face many enemies.


    However, the level before him did not allow him to have any choice.


    The Hai Family Patriarch said with a mournful face: "Please follow the orders of the Master Yang. Our Hai Family will always follow the call of the Master Yang."


    The enemies we face in the future will be the future.


    If you don''t agree now, you will be annihilated by Yang Teng!


    Don''t underestimate Yang Teng, there are four great war gods and three thousand men behind him.


    These violent guys first defeated the mighty Ximen family, and almost destroyed the Luo family.


    What a small Hai Family, let''s obey Yang Teng''s orders honestly.


    Perhaps this choice is not a bad thing.


    The Patriarch of the Hai Family thought, if Yang Teng really ruled the Tianyuan Realm in the future, the Hai Family would be the hero, and it would still be the merit of the dragon.


    Ju Chongtian is now very weak, his dominance is precarious, and he will be overthrown at some point.


    Unless Yang Teng''s actions were conspiracies to cooperate with Ju Chongtian, Ju Chongtian would surely be ousted.


    So, the Haijia''s choice today will bring huge benefits in the future.


    The Hai Family Patriarch was also afraid that the night would have many dreams, and quickly opened the door to the treasure house, allowing Yang Teng to plunder the wealth accumulated by the Hai Family for countless generations.


    If you don''t feel distressed, it''s fake. Patriarch Hai Family really gritted his teeth with blood and tears in his heart, but still smiling, watching Yang Teng continue to collect treasures in the treasure house.


    It took a full half a day before Yang Teng emptied all the Haijia treasure house.


    Opening the domain door to bid farewell to Yang Teng, the Hai Family Patriarch felt aggrieved in his heart.


    When they come to their own home to kill people and win treasures, they have to greet them with smiles and open the door to send Yang Teng away.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care how the Hai family feels.


    Return to the base with the spoils.


    The First God of War and the others hurriedly greeted him, "Master, what''s the situation? The Hai Family didn''t hurt you."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "A small Hai family is not a concern."


    "What''s the situation on the altar? Going smoothly?" Yang Teng asked.


    "The second child is very desperate and put all his energy on building the altar." The first **** of war replied: "There is no need to worry about this, he will definitely do his best."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. He trusted the Second God of War, and he didn''t understand this aspect himself, so he gave the power to the Second God of War. "In the past few days, you continue to work hard to gather intelligence and determine the next target." Yang Teng said: "I find that bullying the weak is very good. It can bring us huge wealth, and at the same time, it can divert attention and make people feel uncomfortable. Know us


    what are you doing. "


    His main purpose of attacking the Hai family was not to seek the wealth of the Hai family, nor to conquer the Hai family.


    The most important purpose is actually to divert attention and act as an illusion for the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm and Ju Chongtian.


    It seems that he continues to fight abroad and absorb the wealth of the major forces, but he is actually hiding the base is building a super altar.


    "In addition, we must strictly investigate and no more spies are allowed. We must ensure the secret of the altar!" This is the most important thing. Yang Teng put the altar first.


    "Master, please rest assured, we have gathered the most elite confidants to guard around the altar to ensure that there will be no problems." The First God of War is very confident.


    The people sent to guard the altar are their most trusted confidants.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said: "It''s not safe like this. Your confidants are sent to guard the altar, but someone with a heart will still guess something."


    "They haven''t appeared for a long time. Even if those interested people can''t guess that we are building a super altar, they will think of what secret mission they are going to perform."


    The first God of War was shocked, thinking about it carefully, it really was like this.


    Those confidants are some of their most trusted subordinates. If they do not appear for a long time, they will definitely arouse others'' suspicion.


    "Well, for the next action, I will take some of them and let them appear in front of the world." Yang Teng said: "You can take a rotation and take the part of people who stay behind for the second time."


    "We can also extend the attack time a little bit. There is no need for one action after another."


    In these few actions, in order to quickly **** the materials used to construct the altar and prevent the clues from being discovered, there was almost no interval between each action.


    In fact, there is no need to be so hasty. There are a few days between the two actions, and then delay the action for a while.


    Maintaining three strikes a month can give a signal to the outside world. Yang Teng is constantly acting, and maybe he will attack which big power.


    It also has the effect of delaying time.


    A brand-new plan was determined, and the three Gods of War each expressed their own ideas to perfect the plan.


    They also need to follow to fight frequently, and send people to pretend to be the second **** of war, which makes people feel that the second **** of war is also following around and looting.


    It can be said that all actions are to conceal their actions to build a super altar.


    If Ju Chongtian discovered that they were building a super altar, he would definitely spare no effort to attack their base.


    Regardless of Yang Teng leading his team to looting everywhere, he even dared to provoke Ju Chongtian.


    If Ju Chongtian really sent elite troops to attack the base in the future, Yang Teng could only abandon the base.


    After losing this base, he had to find a new place, rebuild the altar, and start all over again.


    It can be said that Yang Teng really worked hard for this base.


    At this time, many people in the Tianyuan Realm were speculating on Yang Teng''s next action plan and his true purpose.


    Whether Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian jointly set up a trap, or whether the two of them have a tacit understanding, this is also the focus of people''s discussion.


    If Yang Teng is really cooperating with Ju Chongtian and using this method to eradicate dissidents, it is also in line with Ju Chongtian''s character, he is such a person who likes to use conspiracy.


    Of course Yang Teng would not come forward to explain, the more chaotic the Tianyuan Realm, the more beneficial it would be for him.


    There are also many people who are speculating about which big power Yang Teng''s next goal will be.


    From his previous three actions, there is absolutely no pattern to follow.


    Yang Tengqing did his best to take the risk of attacking the Simon family, so he succeeded in seeking his own way of death. This was his first action.


    Many people think that Yang Teng might use such a risky way the second time, but Yang Teng attacked Luo Family for the second time.


    There are only two cities in the neighborhood, and they are not at the same level as the Ximen family.


    And for the third time, Yang Teng cleaned up the Hai family alone.


    Three operations, one time is smaller than the other, is the fourth operation, the scale will be smaller?


    No one thought Yang Teng would stop after three attacks.


    It is also said that if Yang Teng continues to act, and Ju Chongtian remains indifferent, then the conspiracy between the two of them will come true. Without making everyone wait for a long time, Yang Teng acted again after only ten days before Haijia was cleaned up.

 Chapter 3040: Those who are not honest should be beaten

    Did not let everyone wait for a long time, and did not let everyone down.


    Yang Teng once again led his men on the expedition.


    There was also no rule to follow. Yang Teng took part of his men this time and attacked a small force.


    In this battle, Yang Teng and his team''s characteristics, the steady attack, completely suppressed the opponent.


    Not as radical as the previous few times, Yang Teng adopted a very prudent strategy.


    Regardless of his small number of people, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he is absolutely unstoppable, and the horrible impact he displayed is frightening.


    This kind of comprehensive suppression from beginning to end is the most helpless.


    At the beginning, this powerful force was determined to fight Yang Teng and wanted to fight Yang Teng to the end. However, after several shocks, Yang Teng''s team completely suppressed the opponent.


    This force reluctantly chose to admit defeat.


    Very frustrated, they tried their best to fight, but still helpless, no matter how hard they tried to resist, they were forced to admit defeat in the end, otherwise they would be completely wiped out.


    The power holder of this great power also deeply felt the helplessness of the Hai Family Patriarch at this time.


    When the Hai Family was attacked by Yang Teng, the Hai Family did not make any resistance and bowed their heads to admit defeat, leaving Yang Teng alone to suppress a family, but Yang Teng evacuated the treasure house.


    It''s a humiliating behavior.


    Haijia¡¯s non-resistance drew condemnation and ridicule from many people.


    Many people are saying that even if the Hai Family resists symbolically, they are sure they can''t beat Yang Teng, and if they choose to surrender, they can win sympathy.


    However, the Hai Family did not resist from beginning to end, only a **** tribeman bravely said no to Yang Teng.


    How many big forces have vowed to say that if Yang Teng dared to do something against them, they would definitely meet their fiercest resistance.


    Even if they could not defeat Yang Teng, at least they would have to weaken Yang Teng''s strength.


    Yang Teng had only three thousand people from the four war gods, killing one and one less. Using the simplest way of fighting for life, Yang Teng''s manpower could hold on to several battles.


    Therefore, many people are calling for no matter which force is attacked by Yang Teng, they must do their utmost to fight back, not to defeat Yang Teng, but to weaken the power around him.


    When one of the four war gods was killed, Yang Teng''s strength would be weakened by one point, but he could not be supplemented.


    Some people even called out the extreme port number, even if they fight to the last person, they will fight Yang Teng to the end.


    Their war with Yang Teng was not just a war between their big forces and Yang Teng, but a war between the entire Tianyuan Realm and Yang Teng.


    They are safeguarding the face of the Tianyuan Realm, calling on every major force to contribute to the Tianyuan Realm.


    However, everyone can shout slogans, the real disaster falls on oneself, and you can feel the horror of being suppressed by force.


    The big forces that were attacked this time also wanted to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    At the very least, they should wipe out a part of Yang Teng''s manpower, even dozens of enemies have played a role in weakening Yang Teng''s strength. Many big forces have spoken out about which one was attacked by Yang Teng. If Yang Teng¡¯s strength can be weakened, then they will compensate for these attacked strengths, and they will never be attacked. Power since


    Has suffered losses.


    It is precisely because of this that this big force that was attacked by Yang Teng chose to fight Yang Teng.


    The facts are helpless. Seeing that his team will be completely destroyed, it has not been able to cause any harm to Yang Teng''s team.


    Yang Teng''s attack method is very simple, that is, Yang Teng acts as an assault arrow, the God of War who follows him protects his flanks, opens up a wider space for him, and then their men follow behind to expand the results.


    Yang Teng has few people, but he is more flexible and mobile, and his combat effectiveness is super strong.


    Yang Teng''s assault arrow has attracted the attention of many people. Everyone knows that if Yang Teng can be killed, he will definitely become famous in one fell swoop and enjoy endless glory and wealth in the rest of his life.


    However, how many people wanted to kill Yang Teng, and after charging up, they could only give Yang Teng a head.


    A fight without any hope is destined not to last too long.


    Yang Teng originally had the idea of ??delaying the fight, but he didn''t expect his opponent to fight so hard.


    Seeing the power-holder of this force leading a group of high-level officials to surrender, Yang Teng also lost interest in fighting.


    People have already surrendered, so what do you want, do you want to kill them all?


    If you really rush to the end, no forces in the Tianyuan Realm will surrender in the future, and all the forces attacked by Yang Teng will choose to fight to the end.


    Therefore, Yang Teng can only accept the surrender of the other party.


    It was the same strategy as the Hai Family, evacuating all the wealth of this power, and then telling this power that when they need to send people to fight in the future, they must send elites to follow Yang Teng to participate in the battle.


    In this way, Yang Teng continued his looting steps.


    Although Yang Teng''s actions have no pattern to follow, some people still see a pattern.


    The big forces attacked by Yang Teng basically faced two results. The treasury was emptied by Yang Teng, and then Yang Teng asked them to obey his orders and fight with Yang Teng in the future.


    As long as he does not resist or surrender, Yang Teng will not create more killings.


    Not killing people, which reassures many second-rate forces.


    Especially the second-rate forces who think Yang Teng might attack, since Yang Teng will not slaughter them, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Resources and wealth are evacuated by Yang Teng, and they can be earned slowly in the future. If a person is killed, everything is meaningless. First of all, saving lives is the most important thing.


    After understanding this, the attitudes of many second-rate forces have changed. Although they did not make it public, they secretly issued orders to warn their subordinates that if they were attacked by Yang Teng, they must not recklessly confront them.


    The situation must be reported, and then it is up to the top to decide whether to confront.


    Such an order has no deep meaning, it is just to tell the people below not to resist.


    And some big forces have also eased their attitude towards Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng was merely plundering wealth and incorporating them in disguise, it would not be unacceptable.


    They saw some deeper meanings from Yang Teng''s actions.


    Yang Teng''s move was definitely not an agreement with Ju Chongtian to jointly entrap the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Although it is still unclear why Ju Chongtian didn''t fight back, Yang Teng made such a big movement one after another, but Ju Chongtian didn''t say anything.


    But one thing is certain. By doing this, Yang Teng is digging the foundation of Chongtian rule.


    If Ju Chongtian can''t make a timely response, his dominant position will become weaker and weaker.


    The people of the Tianyuan Realm also discovered that, except for the first attack on the Ximen family, Yang Teng''s actions behind him were all anticlimactic, only targeting second-rate forces, never against powerful first-class forces.


    This shows that Yang Teng recognizes his own strength and will not easily risk attacking big forces.


    Because of this, the Simon family was very angry.


    The Ximen family was raided by Yang Teng and suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the loss of the Ximen family''s face, it has become the laughing stock of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The seniors of the Ximen family clamored for revenge against Yang Teng all day, and must teach Yang Teng a lesson.


    Let the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm take a good look, their Ximen family are not softies.


    The Patriarch of the Ximen family has also been unable to calm down by various fights these days, and he is also inclined to send troops to attack Yang Teng''s base.


    Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, at least one must show a gesture to the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm and tell everyone that the Ximen family is not afraid of Yang Teng!


    He called a part of the high-level officials to discuss how to attack Yang Teng''s base.


    As a result, they have not yet negotiated a complete action plan, and someone hurried in to report it.


    "Patriarch, one of our mineral veins has been attacked. Yang Teng led a large army and suddenly attacked our veins, killing all the people who guarded the veins, snatching the sacred stone we mined, and destroying ours. Veins."


    "Furthermore, Yang Teng also issued a warning. This is the result of the resistance. If our Simon family dares to disadvantage him, then he will use more vicious means against us."


    The report of this subordinate stunned the senior members of the Simon family.


    They are still discussing how to deal with Yang Teng, and the specific action plan has not been discussed yet.


    Yang Teng not only learned the news, but also quickly launched retaliation.


    This time it was a sacred stone mine, and the loss was also lost. It was nothing more than the loss of some manpower and a sacred stone mine. The Ximen family could bear such a loss.


    But next time, Yang Teng''s actions were so fascinating that people were overwhelmed.


    Moreover, the Ximen family has many businesses, and there is no way to deploy the highest level of defense against all places.


    Moreover, the passive defense has proved to be useless, but Yang Teng had beaten the Ximen family miserably.


    The Patriarch of the Ximen family was furious with anger, "Asshole thing, my Ximen family and him are at odds!"


    The other high-level people stopped talking, what can be done if they are not at odds.


    Send someone to attack Yang Teng''s base?


    That means that the Simon family will be completely opposed to Yang Teng, and the two sides will definitely be an endless war.


    Yang Teng''s base is nothing more than 3,000 people. It is really impossible for people to move quickly through the domain gate. It doesn''t matter if this base is abandoned.


    But can the Simon family abandon everything now.


    If Yang Teng was completely angered, the Ximen family''s various industries would be saved.


    "All of you talk about it, what to do!" After venting the depression in his heart, the Patriarch of the Ximen family asked everyone about the strategy.


    "Patriarch, we should keep a low profile for the time being, and there is no need to become a sword in the hands of others." The elder said: "In the current Tianyuan Realm, I don''t know how many big forces are watching the fire from the other side. I hope we and Yang Teng will have a life and death battle." "Such a war. No matter whether we win or lose, our Simon family has already lost."

 Chapter 3041: Ambition

    After weighing the pros and cons, the Simon family finally had no choice but to give up the idea of ??revenge against Yang Teng.


    It''s really helpless, the Ximen family has a big business, and the stalls that have been spread over the years are too big to be recovered all at once.


    Then if they dare to retaliate against Yang Teng, they must endure even more severe retaliation by Yang Teng.


    Unless they are determined to destroy Yang Teng in one fell swoop, Yang Teng''s retaliatory action will cause the Ximen family to lose even more.


    The gains were not worth the loss. After many discussions, the senior officials of the Ximen family finally agreed that they could not destroy Yang Teng in one fell swoop.


    If you don''t die, you will have troubles, so you can''t ensure that Yang Teng will be eliminated in one fell swallow.


    The Ximen family died down, but it gave a clear signal to the outside world.


    All the big forces that pay attention to the Ximen family are watching the Ximen family, waiting for the actions of the Ximen family.


    As a result, the Ximen family did not move at all, as if they were okay, as if they had never been cleaned up by Yang Teng.


    One day or two days, no one felt anything, but after a long time, more than ten days passed, the Simon family remained so indifferent.


    The major forces also understood that the Ximen family was not prepared to avenge Yang Teng.


    This result surprised many people. Even the Simon family was so scared by Yang Teng that they did not dare to retaliate. Who would dare to oppose Yang Teng!


    First of all, Ju Chongtian, the lord of the world, stopped talking, making everyone think that Ju Chongtian must have other ideas and did not want to completely turn his face with Yang Teng.


    Then it was the Simon family who said nothing.


    This makes people think of a lot, Yang Teng has become a force that cannot be ignored in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Although he still can''t compare with the super powers of the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng''s destructive power is very powerful. If anyone dares to provoke Yang Teng, he should wait to bear Yang Teng''s anger.


    Many big powers warned the people below to stay a little bit longer during this period and don''t offend Yang Teng''s people for no reason, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to their own family.


    As long as Yang Teng doesn''t attack them, there is no need to offend Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng really attacked them, it would depend on what Yang Teng wanted to do. If Yang Teng was just asking for money and wanted to blackmail them, this would be acceptable.


    As long as it is not a life-and-death battle, and it is not a major event related to their own life and death, there is absolutely no need to turn their faces with Yang Teng.


    So many forces in the Tianyuan Realm are watching, and there is no need for them to be such an early bird.


    More than one big power thought this way, and the result was a very ridiculous situation.


    The major forces in the entire Tianyuan Realm seemed to be ignorant of Yang Teng''s actions, as if such a big change had not occurred in the Tianyuan Realm, or the past singing and dancing had become peaceful.


    Yang Teng was also happy and quiet. Except for sending out two or three times a month to scare those second-rate forces and extorting some wealth from them, he was working hard at other times to cultivate.


    This is a tacit understanding between him and the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm. He does not attack those big forces, and those big forces do not come to provoke him. It is also very good to let the Heavenly Shadow Realm maintain the current situation.


    However, Yang Teng was destined not to be so small.


    Three months later, the second God of War successfully constructed a super altar!


    At the moment when the altar was successfully constructed, the second God of War''s expression that had been tense, suddenly relaxed.


    Send someone to invite Yang Teng immediately.


    "Master! The subordinates did not live up to your expectations, the construction of the super altar succeeded!" The second **** of war excitedly turned to Yang Teng.


    "Check it thoroughly, then put in the sacred stone, ready to open the domain door!" Yang Teng was also a little impatient.


    It has been more than four months or almost five months since he came to the Tianyuan Realm. If he can''t open the domain gate and return to the Great Universe, then the Great Universe will begin to bombard the void barrier and prepare to send troops to the Tianyuan Realm.


    The Second God of War led people and began to inspect the altar comprehensively.


    This kind of transmission across the void barrier can''t have any negligence or accident, otherwise it will be a catastrophe.


    Facts have proved that the ability of the Second God of War is absolutely trustworthy. After a comprehensive inspection, there is no negligence.


    Put a large number of sacred stones into a fixed position, and then set the coordinates of the transmission.


    Fortunately, it was teleported to the realm of the Great Universe. If it were other places, the second God of War really didn''t have accurate coordinates.


    To use the domain gate to transmit, there must be accurate coordinates, the coordinates show a slight deviation, and ultimately they don''t know where they will be transmitted.


    "After the domain gate is opened, it will last for one day!" Yang Teng commanded: "I return to the universe. There is no super altar there. Once the domain gate is closed, I will be isolated from the universe."


    "After I teleport, I will spend one day arranging everything, and then return before the domain gate is closed."


    This must be explained clearly.


    It is very simple to transfer from the Tianyuan Realm to the Great Universe. There is already a super altar, which is nothing more than a lot of sacred stones.


    Yang Teng definitely has no shortage of sacred stones now, he will go out and circle from time to time, those second-rate forces in the Tianyuan Realm who have been patronized by him have provided him with sacred stones and various resources.


    Yang Teng''s subsequent behavior made everyone realize that Yang Teng was probably just for plundering resources.


    But no force dared to hide their own resources in advance. As long as Yang Teng arrived, they would open the treasure house honestly and let Yang Teng plunder their wealth.


    At best, they hid a few valuable treasures in advance, but more still had to be left to Yang Teng.


    They all know that if Yang Teng sees that there are no treasures in their treasure house, then it is not just a matter of plundering them. They will face a very miserable end.


    Therefore, Yang Teng now does not lack the **** stone to open the domain gate, and even the materials needed to construct the super altar, he has plundered a lot, and he can build another super altar.


    However, although he has enough materials now, he does not have enough time!


    The second God of War built this altar and teleported to the universe. Once the domain gate was closed, the universe would still not be able to quickly reach the Tianyuan realm.


    In the future, there will be enough time, Yang Teng will definitely let the Second God of War build a super altar in the universe, and save the trouble of going to all walks of life.


    These are things to follow.


    The second God of War carefully checked this domain gate, and then said to Yang Teng: "Master, you can teleport at any time."


    "Master, I will send someone in to check it out first, in case there is any accident." The first God of War did not distrust the ability of the second God of War to build the altar, but to prevent accidents.


    Yang Teng laughed and waved his hand, "There is no such need, I believe in the ability of the Second God of War!"


    "Moreover, on the other side of the domain gate is my Great Universe Realm Master''s Mansion. Let others teleport to it. I am afraid that when I arrive there, I will be attacked by my subordinates. It is safer for me to go there myself."


    Involuntarily speaking, Yang Teng jumped into the domain gate.


    The first God of War immediately ordered, "A complete blockade around the altar. If anyone walks around at will, they will be killed on the spot!"


    It''s a big matter, and the First God of War will never allow any accidents.


    Then ordered a total martial law on the base. Before the owner, Yang Teng, returned, communication with the outside world was completely cut off. If anyone dared to communicate with the outside world, no matter what the reason, they will be killed!


    He was not afraid that the base would suddenly become tense and would be interpreted excessively by outsiders.


    Anyway, there is only one day, and the information control is stricter, and the owner will return before people outside find out.


    The base has only three thousand people available, so it must be upgraded to the highest level of defense without any accidents.


    Yang Teng teleported through the domain gate, and with the powerful force acting on him, the scene before him changed rapidly.


    When Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, he felt a familiar breath.


    "Master, is that you!" A familiar voice came into my ears.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed and said, "Old Wu, it was you who greeted me back."


    Before he could see the face of the person speaking clearly, he called out Old Wu, which also confirmed Yang Teng''s identity, and it was definitely not a fake by someone else.


    "Master is back!" A burst of enthusiastic cheers resounded across the sky.


    Then Yang Teng saw a lot of people surrounding him.


    Wu Tian exclaimed with excitement, "Master returns from the Tianyuan realm triumphantly!"


    Many familiar faces, such as wise men, goddess emperor, dream emperor, etc., surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, don''t get excited, let''s say it slowly." Yang Teng asked everyone to calm down.


    "I came back from the Tianyuan Realm. There is only one day. I and the subordinates over there have made an appointment. Within a day, I have to go back, and the back domain gate will be closed."


    Everyone immediately realized that the crisis in the Tianyuan Realm had not really been resolved.


    "Master, what is the situation on the Tianyuan Realm?" Wu Tian said: "We have assembled the Seven Realms army and are preparing to start bombarding the void barrier during this period of time and are preparing to enter the Tianyuan Realm."


    "The situation on the Tianyuan Realm is very interesting. I made a mess of the Tianyuan Realm. This time I came back to mobilize people to clean up the mess. My goal is to bring the Tianyuan Realm into our rule!"


    Yang Teng''s plan is very exciting.


    Everyone knows that the Tianyuan realm is vast, much larger than all the seven realms combined.


    If the Tianyuan realm can also be brought under the master''s rule, then the area under the master''s rule will become extremely huge.


    Moreover, with the Tianyuan Realm, for the master, he will take a firm step, and in the future, he will have a certain advantage in the battle for hegemony in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Everyone supports Yang Teng''s actions. "Assemble the strongest power immediately, without considering the defenses of the Seven Realms for the time being, and transfer all the forces that can be mobilized to the Tianyuan Realm!" Yang Teng said fiercely, "I want all the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm to be clear to me. , I just want to rule the Tianyuan Realm


    , Whoever dares to dissatisfied will kill anyone! "Give you three days of preparation time. After three days, everyone will enter the domain gate and follow me to suppress the Tianyuan realm!" "

 Chapter 3042: I suspect he is fake

    Yang Teng only needs to give orders, and naturally someone will do other things.


    Then immediately returned to the base of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The First God of War, they are all anxiously waiting for news. The domain gate above the altar is always open, but there is no news from the master, and they dare not enter the domain gate easily.


    Entering a whole new world, who knows what''s going on opposite the domain gate.


    Realm Lord Ju Chongtian once sent an army into the universe twice, and as a result, he sent a powerful force of five thousand emperors for the second time. No news has been returned so far, and he has obviously been completely ruined in the universe.


    Therefore, the First God of War, they will never enter the domain gate easily for no reason, so as not to cause misunderstanding on the other side.


    Did not wait for a day, only half a day, Yang Teng walked out of the domain gate.


    Indicate that the second **** of war can close the domain gate, after all, opening the domain gate requires a huge amount of resources, so you can save some points.


    In the future, you will have to enter many worlds through the super altar. Don''t look at the many **** stones now. Once you can use them in the future, you will understand that the **** stones are not enough.


    The domain gate was closed, and the four great gods surrounded them.


    "Everything is ready. Open the domain gate again three days later to welcome the Seven Realms team into the Tianyuan Realm!" Yang Teng said with great enthusiasm: "This time, I want to let all the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm see how strong my Seven Realms are. terrible!"


    The Four Gods of War suddenly became excited, and the First God of War asked: "Master, shall we go to war with Ju Chongtian."


    Waiting for this day, they have been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s not just Ju Chongtian!" The war is about to begin, and Yang Teng feels that it is necessary to unify his thoughts so that the gods of the four wars have a clear understanding.


    "I might as well tell you that my goal is the Tianyuan Realm!" Yang Teng said: "I not only want to rule the Tianyuan Realm, but I also want to change Ju Chongtian''s cowardly way of ruling!"


    For a long time, Ju Chongtian ruled the Tianyuan Realm, but many areas of the Tianyuan Realm did not follow his orders.


    Although the major forces recognized Ju Chongtian''s dominance and recognized him as the master of the world, if Ju Chongtian wanted to order these great forces, not many major forces were willing to obey Ju Chongtian''s orders.


    It can be seen from this incident that Ju Chongtian''s dominance over the Tianyuan Realm was too weak.


    As a realm master, when his power was under attack, the major forces of the Tianyuan realm instead of sending troops to help him, took the opportunity to **** his territory.


    It can be seen that Ju Chongtian, the realm master, has failed. Anyway, this situation is impossible in the Seven Realms.


    Didn''t you see, Yang Teng gave an order to ask the Seven Realms to send troops to attack the Tianyuan Realm. He only needs to give an order. The major forces of the Seven Realms immediately mobilized all the elites to fight with Yang Teng.


    Knowing that the Tianyuan Realm is very powerful, even stronger than the seven realms combined.


    However, none of the major forces in the Seven Realms were afraid of death. They all drew the strongest elites. They have already assembled in the Great Universe and are waiting to go out.


    This certainly has Yang Teng''s personal charm, but more is to see Yang Teng''s dominance over the Seven Realms.


    Even though he almost never asks about the Seven Realms, the rule of the Seven Realms is only punched out by him.


    Among the seven realms, no one knows Yang Teng''s prestige, and which strong man has never seen Yang Teng''s strength and brutality.


    Yang Teng was able to rule the Seven Realms, and that was how many powerful people in the Seven Realms used blood and life to forge Yang Teng''s prestige.


    So just talking about deterrence, Yang Teng''s influence on the Seven Realms is much greater than Ju Chongtian''s influence on the Tianyuan Realm.


    Speaking of living Chongtian''s cowardly reign, the four gods do not understand.


    They followed Ju Chongtian very early, and along with him fought in the north and south, from a very weak force to the end, they became a powerful force that ruled the Tianyuan realm.


    This was definitely not the case in Ju Chongtian''s early days, he was also a very powerful figure.


    As the ruler of such a big world, if Ju Chongtian is not strong enough, how can he become the realm master of the sky shadow world.


    A cowardly realm master, he would not be able to become the ruler of the Tianyuan realm. Even if he succeeded by luck, he might have been overthrown for so many years.


    The First God of War said helplessly: "Sometimes I doubt whether Ju Chongtian''s personality has changed drastically, or someone replaced him and used his identity to rule the Tianyuan realm. He has changed too much from the early days."


    Yang Teng''s heart moved by the words of the first God of War.


    "You mean, the current Ju Chongtian and the former Ju Chongtian have changed a lot?" In fact, Yang Teng was also wondering what Ju Chongtian wanted to do.


    He turned the Tianyuan Realm upside down, and it can be said that he kept rubbing the face of Realm Master Ju Chongtian on the ground, and Ju Chongtian did not react too strongly.


    Especially in the recent period, Ju Chongtian had not seen Yang Teng''s series of actions.


    This is too unreasonable, any realm master, as long as he is still in place, will not tolerate this happening.


    There are also the actions of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm. Many major forces have already started to attack Ju Chongtian. If Ju Chongtian does not make a strong counterattack, then his dominance will end here.


    But even so, Ju Chongtian did not make any response.


    This can''t help but make people wonder, what exactly Ju Chongtian wants to do, is he going to give up the position of the world master of the Tianyuan realm, or do nothing else and prepare for the next big game?


    Yang Teng doesn''t like to use conspiracy, but it does not prevent him from thinking, especially from his own perspective, and from Ju Chongtian''s perspective, thinking from both sides.


    Yang Teng felt that Ju Chongtian''s behavior was too abnormal, which was definitely not a normal reaction of a realm master.


    Yang Teng¡¯s fierce reaction stunned the First God of War, and he muttered, "Isn¡¯t he the same he used to be? Could someone really replace him and use his identity to enjoy the status of the world lord? ?"


    "It''s really possible!" The Second God of War said: "Think about it carefully. If such a big thing happened in the former Ju Chongtian, Tianyuan Realm, could he remain indifferent."


    The fourth God of War also nodded and said, "Although Ju Chongtian likes to use tactics, he can still come up with a tough attitude when he should be tough."


    "What you said made me suspicious." The Sixth God of War was more careful, and he said: "I think something strange has happened a long time ago."


    "Let''s talk about it!" Several God of War looked at the sixth God of War. "Although Ju Chongtian is a bit narrow-minded, he still doesn''t necessarily want to get rid of us!" said the sixth God of War: "Anyway, we are the most elite force under him. He can use Ping Lei to restrict us. But will not deliberately use


    The master came to kill us. "


    The Sixth God of War said: "Think about it, especially in that situation. He urgently needs someone to charge him and fight for him. How could he easily kill us."


    "Furthermore, Ju Chongtian invited realm masters from all walks of life to come to the Tianyuan Realm to discuss matters. Isn''t he just wanting to gain greater rights and want to bring these small worlds around him under the rule of the Tianyuan Realm."


    "It is precisely when employing people. If Ju Chongtian is not crazy, how could he have designed to kill us? It is a great deterrent to continue to use us to expand our territory.


    This analysis of the Sixth God of War, everyone felt very reasonable.


    Although Yang Teng had not come into contact with the former Ju Chongtian, he still felt that the words of the sixth God of War made sense.


    After he arrived at the Heavenly Origin Realm, the Ju Chongtian he saw was indeed not worthy of the position of the Heavenly Origin Realm master.


    "In this way, Ju Chongtian is very likely to be killed. The person who killed him is sitting in his place, enjoying the world he has laid down, and he is still doing harm to the Tianyuan Realm!"


    The first war **** said angrily: "We absolutely can''t tolerate this thing going on, we must avenge the world lord Ju Chongtian!"


    In fact, this is a bit embarrassing. They were betrayed by Ju Chongtian and only then surrendered to Yang Teng.


    If the real Ju Chongtian had an accident, as they had guessed, the person sitting in Ju Chongtian''s position is most likely a fake.


    Then they live between Chongtian and the real world lord, and there is no entanglement between them. All this is a trap of a liar.


    Then they surrendered to Yang Teng, and then rebelled against Ju Chongtian, it seemed a little bit of injustice.


    Yang Teng saw the awkwardness of the Four Great War Gods, "It doesn''t matter, if this Ju Chongtian is proved to be a fake, I support you to avenge Ju Chongtian, and I will mobilize the Seven Realms to help you get revenge."


    "Thank you, Master!" The four gods saluted Yang Teng together.


    In any case, they are now Yang Teng''s subordinates, but they still think of the original owner. This is not a good thing after all. Fortunately, Yang Teng is broad-minded, not only doesn''t care about these things, but feels that the Four World Wars are righteous and worthy of association.


    The subordinates are subordinates, and when it comes to the realm worthy of association, they will go further than the subordinates.


    "We can use this to try Ju Chongtian''s reaction." Yang Teng immediately thought of a way.


    "In the name of the four of you, to release news to the Tianyuan Realm, it is said that the current Realm Lord Ju Chongtian is a fake. The real Realm Lord Ju Chongtian has already been poisoned."


    "You already have enough evidence to prove that this fake world master Ju Chongtian. So everything you do is to build strength to strengthen yourself and avenge Ju Chongtian!"


    Yang Teng said: "Regardless of whether this Ju Chongtian is true or false, let''s test it out, and he will always respond."


    "As long as he does something, he can see some clues."


    "This method is good!" said the first **** of war: "Although it is very simple, it definitely works. We are Yangmou. Whether Ju Chongtian is true or not, he must come out to prove himself!"


    "Based on our understanding of Ju Chongtian, as long as he takes action, we must be able to see some clues."


    Just do it, study the details, and then the Four Great War Gods immediately released a message to Tianyuan Realm. As soon as the news came out, the entire Tianyuan Realm was shocked.

 Chapter 3043: Step by step

    This was definitely news that made the Tianyuan Realm tremble.


    People rushed to tell each other that all the big forces were shocked, and countless monks in the Tianyuan realm were talking about this news.


    "Impossible, how could the world master be a fake!"


    "Is there anything wrong? The news that the Four Great War Gods personally announced, they are all old brothers who have been fighting with Ju Chongtian since the beginning when they were weak, can they still talk nonsense?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Four Great War Gods betrayed Ju Chongtian, and now they turn around and pour dirty water on Ju Chongtian. Isn''t that normal?"


    "If you say that the Gods of the Four Great Wars betrayed Ju Chongtian, it would be even more strange. The Gods of the Four Great Wars have followed Ju Chongtian in the battle for so long. Why did they betray Ju Chongtian?"


    "Isn''t it because Ju Chongtian betrayed them. Seeing that they couldn''t beat Yang Teng, but refused to send people to rescue them, the God of the Four Great Wars became dissatisfied, and this betrayed Ju Chongtian." The Four Great War Gods have followed Ju Chongtian for so many years. Why did Ju Chongtian betray them? Let me tell you that Ju Chongtian himself had a problem, and the Four Great War Gods saw the clues, so Ju Chongtian wanted to use Yang Tengzhi


    Get rid of them! "


    "You seem to make a lot of sense!"


    Various statements flooded every corner of the Tianyuan Realm in an instant. Everyone was talking about it, and countless eyes focused on Ju Chongtian''s Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Ju Chongtian must prove himself for such a major event, and show evidence to everyone that he is the master of the world, Ju Chongtian, and it is definitely not a fake.


    It proved that this news was a fake news released by the Four Great War Gods in order to disrupt the order of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Some people might feel that Ju Chongtian, as the master of the Tianyuan realm, has no need to prove to anyone whether he is Ju Chongtian or not.


    But don''t forget that Tianyuan Realm now has internal and external troubles. It is not only the four gods who betrayed him, but Yang Teng led people to fight him.


    There are also major forces, the Tianyuan Realm has long been in chaos, and now that such a thing has happened, it is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, and it has suddenly made the Tianyuan Realm more chaotic.


    If Ju Chongtian cannot prove himself, then his dominance will basically come to an end.


    However, after half a day, there was no movement in the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Ju Chongtian neither stood up to stabilize the situation, nor did he express anything to the Four Great War Gods.


    Many people are thinking about what Ju Chongtian would do under normal circumstances.


    The best way is to send troops to attack the Four Great War Gods, which can prove his strength and give everyone an explanation. He is determined to eliminate those who dare to spread rumors and make trouble!


    At the worst, Ju Chongtian could also publicly express his stance. All the news was made out of nothing and was a rumors deliberately fabricated by the Four Great War Gods.


    However, Ju Chongtian did not say anything, but it made many people speculate.


    "So, Ju Chongtian is really a fake?"


    "He didn''t say anything, it shows his guilty conscience!"


    "It''s over, I didn''t expect that the world lord we have followed for many years is actually fake!"


    There is already a vicious Rong En who doubts Ju Chongtian''s identity, and of course there are a few people who still firmly believe in Ju Chongtian.


    "Don''t randomly doubt, how can Lord Lord be someone else''s fake!"


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the Four Great War Gods. They spread rumors and smeared the realm master, isn''t it just to usurp the throne and overthrow the rule of the realm master?"


    At this time, the expressions of the four gods were very heavy.


    "It seems that Ju Chongtian was really faked!" The First God of War was very heavy.


    When this happened, most of the real Ju Chongtian was already dead.


    They fought with Ju Chongtian for many years, but in fact they still have very deep feelings.


    In particular, it was basically determined that this Ju Chongtian was a fake, and their dissatisfaction with Ju Chongtian once disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill him! Revenge for Lord Lord!" The Second God of War said without hesitation.


    "Master, we used to fight countless battles with Lord Lord, but now we find that he was murdered. We must avenge Lord Lord, and ask Master to fulfill it!" The first war **** brought three companions and asked Yang Teng for sin. .


    After all, they are now Yang Teng''s subordinates, revenge for the original master, of course, with the permission of the current master.


    Yang Teng patted the first God of War, "I understand your mood very well."


    "Since I let you make this news public, I won''t stop you from avenging him." Yang Teng said, "However, this matter needs further planning, but you can''t be impulsive when your brains are heated."


    With the owner''s permission, the four great gods are grateful.


    "Master, what plan do you have, we all follow." The First God of War stated.


    "In this way, you continue to release information to the outside world, asking Ju Chongtian to prove himself within three days!" Yang Teng said, "give him three days to prepare. If he can''t prove his innocence within three days, then he is a fake of!"


    "After three days, we will do our best to attack him, the fake master, and avenge the original master Ju Chongtian!"


    The Four Great War Gods absolutely obeyed Yang Teng''s request. They knew that Yang Teng definitely had a follow-up plan.


    To avenge the real Ju Chongtian, they must rely on Yang Teng''s power. In any case, the powerful power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion is still in the hands of Ju Chongtian.


    "In addition, you order all the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm to prepare, and after three days, attack the Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Master, this request, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve." The First God of War said: "How can the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm obey our orders? We are still not strong enough."


    Regardless of the fact that they have cleaned up some forces before, they are basically second-rate forces, the real first-class power, there is only one Ximen family, and they are of a sneak attack nature, and they have not really confronted the Ximen family.


    If you want to make the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm obedient, you have to be shocked by powerful force.


    Yang Teng said: "It doesn''t matter, we only need the attitude of the major forces and let them determine the issue of standing in line."


    "This order is actually prepared for the next action." Yang Teng said: "Our army of the Seven Realms is about to enter the Heavenly Origin Realm. Determine the attitude of these major forces in advance, and then we will be able to clean up some of them. One!"


    If you want to control the Tianyuan Realm, you can''t just talk about it. If you want these big forces to obey orders honestly, the best way is to clean up a few big forces to deter other big forces. And Yang Teng can¡¯t attack others for no reason. When the Seven Realms army enters the Tianyuan Realm, everyone will see his strength. There may not be any big forces who dare to brazenly jump out to fight him, but the small means behind the scenes are definitely not. Will be less


    .


    Rather than waiting for something to happen in the future and then slowly picking up these big forces, it is better to plan ahead and pick up a few dishonest big forces to frighten others.


    The four war gods have all been convinced, and the master''s action plan is one-by-one. It is too cruel to take one step and three steps.


    If any big power dared to jump out and become the first bird, it would be miserable to wait for death!


    The Four Great War Gods immediately went to announce the news.


    This second news shocked Tianyuan Realm again.


    "The Four Great Wars are ruthless enough to give Ju Chongtian three days to prepare. This is Xiang Ju Chongtian''s showdown."


    "Isn''t it? Three days later, there will be wars, and the good days of the Tianyuan Realm are over." "They are really interesting! They dare to order our major forces to participate in the war. Who the four gods thought they were? It was Ju Chongtian back then. The ten dogs under him are now the four dogs under Yang Teng. Several dogs used to bite people also match us.


    The order is ridiculous! "


    "Things that are beyond your capacity, ignore them!"


    Compared with the order of the Four Great War Gods, the major forces are required to send elite forces to go out with them three days later to eliminate this fake Ju Chongtian. The major forces are basically opposed.


    The words were fierce, they directly scolded the Four Great War Gods for being shameless, scolding them for being too despised of themselves, and without looking at their identity, they dared to order the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The words were not so intense, and they also expressed their opinions, saying that it was impossible to follow the orders of the four gods.


    Some big forces remained silent and did not express any opinions.


    Only a very small number of big forces clearly stated that they would obey the orders of the Four Great Wars Gods, and follow the Four Great Wars Gods on an expedition to eliminate the fake realm master Ju Chongtian.


    In fact, it is not complicated to analyze the reasons for such a strong opposition.


    Following the orders of the Four Great War Gods to attack Ju Chongtian, that meant a question of subordination.


    It is equivalent to the fact that the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm are under the orders of the Four Great War Gods, so from now on, these great forces will belong to the great forces that exist alone or are they under the Four Great War Gods.


    This is one of the reasons, and on the other hand, everyone has the mentality of watching the fun and picking up the bargain.


    The current situation is very confused. I rashly send people to the battle. God knows which side will win in the end. What should I do if I stand on the wrong team.


    Even if you are participating in the war, you have to wait until the situation becomes clear and send someone to the side that has the advantage.


    I don''t want to work hard, I want to get cheap.


    It''s a pity that there are so many good things in this world.


    If you want to get a certain benefit, you must pay a corresponding price.


    The performance of the major forces was quickly transmitted to the base and fed back to the four gods.


    "I am so angry! These bastards!" Although the First God of War had expected that there would be a lot of big powers against it, he did not expect that the entire Tianyuan Realm would not have a few big powers to support them.


    "It''s not irritating, I just want to separate all the big forces in advance, and then I can do it!" Yang Teng disagreed.


    He had already seen the true face of these great forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Realm lord Ju Chongtian was attacked, and such a big thing happened in Tianyuan Realm. Instead of rescuing Ju Chongtian, these big forces took the opportunity to plunder Ju Chongtian''s territory. At that time, Yang Teng decided to take action against the great forces of the Tianyuan Realm.

 Chapter 3044: Seven Realms Army

    The major forces of the Tianyuan Realm expressed their disgust through various channels. Many major forces have expressed very directly that the Four World Wars Gods are too self-reliant. Why do they order and require the major forces to obey the order?


    There are still many forces that did not speak out, but did not express their support for the Four Great Wars.


    Only a very small number of forces clearly stated that they would obey the orders of the Four Great War Gods.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the news and orders issued by the Four Great War Gods are all meant by Yang Teng.


    Opposing the Four Great War Gods is tantamount to opposing Yang Teng and opposing Yang Teng. But no one thinks what can be done to oppose Yang Teng, especially at this critical moment, when Yang Teng is about to fight Ju Chongtian in the life and death battle, before the two sides have a clear comparison of strengths and weaknesses, not many big forces will actively support Yang. Teng


    .


    On the contrary, there are many big forces openly opposing the Four Great War Gods. In fact, they just want to see Yang Teng''s reaction.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s ups and downs in the Tianyuan Realm during this period, in fact, he did not show the real dominance.


    Basically all the big forces believed that as long as Ju Chongtian decided to send troops, that was when Yang Teng was wiped out, his four great war gods and three thousand great emperors'' teams would disappear in an instant.


    It is not even necessary for Ju Chongtian to send troops. If these great forces in the Tianyuan Realm really fight Yang Teng head-on, then Yang Teng will inevitably fail.


    The situation of the Ximen family cannot be used to measure other big forces. Yang Teng was able to defeat the Ximen family entirely because of the sneak attack. He designed all the action plans before he succeeded.


    If it was a head-on confrontation, Yang Teng might have beaten the Simon family with that few people.


    Therefore, when it came time to stand in line, the great powers of the Tianyuan Realm were not optimistic about Yang Teng. Only then were many great powers directly opposed to Yang Teng.


    "You have all seen it, Yang Teng was humiliated by this, and he didn''t say anything, he was obviously stubborn!"


    "I said he is an outsider who also wants to make trouble in the Tianyuan realm. Isn''t this looking for death!"


    "Kick him out of the Tianyuan Realm!"


    For two days, Yang Teng did not say anything. After the Four Great War Gods issued these orders and news, there was no further action.


    This makes many people think that Yang Teng is bluffing.


    On the contrary, it was the realm master who lived in Chongtian. On the second day when the Four Great War Gods required him to prove his innocence, he began to dispatch troops and generals to dispatch elite forces from all over the Tianyuan realm.


    "The realm master is our realm master. It is definitely not faked by anyone. We don''t want to be fooled by Yang Teng!"


    "Yang Teng provokes discord and provokes our close relationship with the world master. We should stand up and expel Yang Teng!"


    Ju Chongtian did not make any statements, nor did he self-certify actions, but many people spoke for Ju Chongtian.


    "Isn''t the realm master being faked?" The First God of War was a little puzzled, "Look at him dispatching troops and generals, this is to fight us decisively, this should be Ju Chongtian''s style."


    "This is strange. His behavior is inconsistent before and after. What is Ju Chongtian thinking?" The second God of War expressed his incomprehension.


    "Isn''t it easy? The pretender has a guilty conscience!" Yang Teng said, "You are fans of the authorities. Think about it. If Ju Chongtian is not a fake, then he needs to be silent."


    "He will definitely jump into a rage, immediately prove his innocence, then mobilize his elite forces, and at the same time ask the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm to fight us together."


    "He didn''t do this because he had a guilty conscience. He was afraid of being spotted by others and contacted as little as possible with other people. Also because of his guilty conscience, he sent troops to attack us, also trying to conceal the fact that he pretended to live in Chongtian. ."


    Yang Teng''s analysis seemed to make sense, and the four gods nodded in agreement.


    "Master, what shall we do? Ju Chongtian has already made a move. Do we have to show something."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No need for the time being, we just need to pay close attention to Ju Chongtian''s actions to determine whether he will launch an attack in the past two days, and he cannot be caught off guard."


    "After the army of the seven realms is sent over, it is time for a decisive battle!"


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything here, this kind of abnormal behavior made many people in the Tianyuan Realm jump up and down even more.


    Some people say that Yang Teng is scared and has already run away.


    It was also said that Yang Teng could not suppress the Four Great War Gods, and they had become chaotic and infighting.


    There are still many people who are watching to see what will happen when the three-day deadline given by Yang Teng is up, and whether this will become the future direction of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Ju Chongtian is constantly dispatching troops and generals, dispatching the most elite forces from all over the world, and gathering in the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Soon, the Territory Lord''s Mansion gathered a terrifying army.


    Only then did people discover that they underestimated Ju Chongtian!


    After Ju Chongtian assembled a large army, people really realized that this world master who ruled the Tianyuan realm was not a vain name, and his men controlled very powerful forces.


    It can be said that none of the powerful forces in the Heavenly Origin Realm is stronger than Ju Chongtian.


    What ten powers are totally unworthy to be compared with Ju Chongtian.


    Yang Teng is also paying attention to Ju Chongtian''s movement.


    "I didn''t see it. Ju Chongtian still has many hidden forces. If there is no such incident, I am afraid that his forces will remain hidden for many years and will not appear for many years."


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were all a little surprised. They knew Ju Chongtian so much, but there were hidden forces that they didn''t know, Ju Chongtian had hidden deep enough!


    "It''s a guy who is good at conspiracy, it''s terrible!" The First God of War said with emotion: "We can be regarded as his absolute henchmen, but there are still many things we don''t know." "It''s a pity that Ju Chongtian is facing Tian Yuan. The power of the world is not enough! If he can completely and completely rule the Tianyuan world, then the power he controls will be more than doubled!" Yang Teng said with deep bones: "With so many powerful forces in use,


    It is not only a waste, but also a huge threat. "


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars agreed with Yang Teng''s words. In this drastic change, the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm have attacked Ju Chongtian one after another. This was caused by Ju Chongtian''s insufficient dominance.


    The big forces that had seized the territory of Ju Chongtian were shocked to see Ju Chongtian''s powerful strength at the moment.


    It turned out that Ju Chongtian was not cowardly, but ignored them. If Ju Chongtian really dealt with them, it was actually very simple, and he could directly push him.


    By the third day, the power gathered by Ju Chongtian had reached a very terrifying level. The major forces in the Tianyuan Realm were trembling with fright. They couldn¡¯t figure out when Ju Chongtian became so strong. Since he is so strong, how could he endure the noise of Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods, and endure the major forces. s attack


    It.


    "Master, should our action plan be perfected." The First God of War looked a little ugly, "Ju Chongtian''s strength has become so powerful, I am a little worried."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, don''t you have confidence in me."


    The First God of War quickly explained: "No, I think Ju Chongtian''s strength is beyond our expectations, and new changes have taken place in the situation. We should use a new vision to measure Ju Chongtian''s strength."


    "No, open the domain gate and prepare to send the Seven Realms Army!"


    "In addition, let go of our prohibition, so that everyone can see how the Seven Realms army enters the Tianyuan Realm!"


    The Four Gods of the Great War unconditionally obeyed Yang Teng''s orders, and the God of the Second War immediately led people to open the domain gate.


    The coordinates that were set last time are still there. After putting the sacred stone in, constructing the domain gate is very simple.


    As soon as the domain gate was completed, the people on the domain gate felt a strong and murderous atmosphere.


    The next moment, a neat team quickly teleported from the domain gate.


    All prohibitions on the base have been suspended, and the outside world can also see the situation inside the base.


    When people saw that the base had constructed a domain gate, they knew something was going to happen.


    Since the four great war gods betrayed Ju Chongtian, the base has always been closed. Even though the outside world can enter the base through some loopholes, it cannot see the situation inside the base.


    Now the base was suddenly fully opened, and the domain gate that was being teleported was displayed, everyone guessed something big would happen.


    "Who is this, such a uniform team, looks very powerful!"


    Seeing the team walking out of the domain gate, many people were frightened.


    These people wear uniform armor, and the weapons in their hands are also uniform. Taking a uniform step, the entire team is like a whole.


    No one spoke, and no sound was even heard, but the murderous air made people afraid to approach.


    "Master, is this your army of the Seven Realms!" The First God of War looked at the team walking out of the domain gate with excitement, and he immediately discovered something wrong, how come they are all quasi emperors!


    Going to war with Ju Chongtian and sending a quasi-emperor to war is no different from sending him to death.


    "Why, do you think my team''s strength is too low?" Yang Teng said coldly, "This is my strongest force to fight the heavens and the world!"


    These quasi emperors, of course, would not return to the army.


    However, not returning to the army and the various guards were not Yang Teng''s main force.


    The strongest force that really played the role of attacking the city and pulling out the village was the team composed of the emperor.


    Fighting with Ju Chongtian, the non-returning army and the guards can play a very important role, but they cannot be used as the main force.


    No matter how strong the non-return army and the guards are, and the cultivation environment of the universe is difficult, even if they are all in the pinnacle realm of the quasi-emperor, they can have an advantage against the emperor who has just entered the stage.


    But if it is against a great emperor in the pinnacle realm, there is no hope, only to be beaten and killed. The Gods of the Four World Wars all felt that the future was gloomy, and I am afraid that this battle would be completely defeated, and even lost everything, including lives.

 Chapter 3045: Become famous without returning to the army

    Not only the Four Great War Gods, but also the people of the major forces have seen the clues.


    "No, this is a group of quasi emperors! Lao Tzu was almost deceived, what can a group of quasi emperors with little combat effectiveness do!"


    "Yang Teng didn''t want to count on these quasi-emperors to fight, that''s a joke!"


    "Do you really think my Tianyuan Realm is no longer there? A group of quasi-emperors also want to show off their power!"


    These people''s discussions were very arbitrary and arrogant, and they didn''t care whether Yang Teng would hear or react.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng!"


    The two commanders came out at the same time. These two people are old people following Yang Teng. At sunset, Yang Teng had just formed the non-returning army, and they both assumed the leadership positions.


    At that time, the non-returning army was very weak, just to protect Yang Teng and Fairy Hongyun.


    Over the years, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng have grown up with the non-returning army, and they are now quasi emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    Although there is no advanced emperor realm, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng had never dreamed of such an achievement.


    They can have today. It can be said that all of this was given to them by Yang Teng, so they can only use all their abilities to repay Yang Teng in this life.


    "Those annoying flies are constantly buzzing, you send someone to clean up, let me clean up!" Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently.


    "Comply!" The two chiefs answered very concisely.


    "Get out of two teams of a thousand people and wipe out those **** around!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng ordered separately and dispatched their troops.


    The next moment, two neatly formed teams emerged from the big team.


    "This is our first battle in the heavens and worlds. Let me be agile. Don''t let people underestimate that we are not returning to the army!"


    It doesn''t need much mobilization, a word can arouse the will to fight against the sky without returning to the army.


    "Not returning to the army!"


    "Too much to win!"


    Two thousand-man teams quickly lined up to fight.


    The monks who were checking the situation around the base curiously looked at the two thousand-person teams.


    "What are those quasi emperors doing?"


    "Who knows, I don''t want to show us the following team." A great emperor laughed brazenly.


    "Don''t say it, these quasi-emperors lined up are really pretty."


    As these people were talking, two teams of 1,000 people suddenly rushed out.


    The Four Great Wars looked worried, but didn''t dare to interrupt indiscriminately. This is the master''s confidant. If they talk too much, wouldn''t they look down on the master? This will make the master think.


    A smart subordinate will never talk more at this time. Even if the owner''s confidant is defeated, he must find some reasons to shirk his responsibility and make the owner feel that he can live a good life.


    They have betrayed Ju Chongtian once, and if they want to live better under Yang Teng, they must learn how to survive.


    However, it seems that the master''s henchmen, the combat effectiveness is fairly good, at least this battle formation looks quite powerful.


    The first war **** thought, it is a pity that the master''s confidant is the quasi emperor.


    If there is a team of great emperors that can be trained to such an extent, then the combat effectiveness will be too strong.


    But this idea is destined to be impossible.


    The emperor and the strong are proud. Everyone feels how powerful they are and cannot be willing to receive strict training.


    When they are fighting, they only need to show their abilities, and there is no need to train such a formation.


    "No, are these people crazy! A group of quasi-emperors dare to attack us?"


    "This Yang Teng is really crazy!"


    "Things that are overpowering, kill them all!"


    "Exterminate them, teach Yang Teng a lesson!"


    The people around the base suddenly discovered that these two thousand-person teams were running towards them.


    Everyone yelled and yelled, but they still have to show Yang Teng a little bit of color.


    Then the next moment, these two teams have already launched attacks from several aspects.


    Unfavorable assault formation.


    Although it was a group of quasi-emperors, it was not a large-scale confrontation between the two armies.


    The enemies that the non-returning army faces are all the spies sent by the major forces to investigate the news of the base.


    Considering the danger of this task, of course the major forces will not send quasi emperors, all of them are great emperors.


    But one thing is that these people belong to different major forces. They are not people of the same force. Of course, there will not be a powerful person controlling them.


    It is precisely because of this that they are a group of people who are scattered and completely incompetent.


    It''s not that these people are not strong in their personal combat effectiveness, after all, they are all strong in the realm of the emperor, and their personal strength is still very good.


    But put together, they have no combat effectiveness.


    One hundred of them are definitely not as powerful as a team of one hundred emperors.


    "Kill!" The sword light flickered and the sword light burst!


    A uniform team that does not return to the army has such a neat way of attacking.


    A great emperor was trapped, and he didn''t even react to what happened, and was trapped by dozens of people in the assault formation.


    Then he felt that his front, back, left, and right directions were filled with murderous aura that frightened him.


    As a strong man in the realm of the emperor, he has his own pride, being so insulted by a group of quasi emperors, this is simply a shame in his life!


    "Kill!" The great emperor slapped it out.


    "Puff!" A long knife pierced from an unknown direction pierced his body and pierced half of the blade from his chest.


    The great emperor couldn''t believe what he was seeing, looking down at the blade of his chest.


    The next moment, several long knives pierced his body.


    This great emperor roared unwillingly, but his body leaked everywhere, the blood was rushed out by his breath, and the whole person turned into a blood spurting blood.


    Countless people were astonished. A great emperor was just killed by a group of quasi emperors?


    This is also incredible, looking at the history of the Tianyuan Realm, I have never heard of any great emperor being killed by the quasi emperor.


    Even the top quasi emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is impossible to kill the emperor who has just advanced.


    There is an insurmountable peak between the great emperor and the quasi emperor, and it is impossible to leapfrog the challenge.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the training of not returning to the army was not bad, and he already had the ability to kill the emperor, which made him very happy.


    The Four Gods of the Great War were all dumbfounded, and the first God of War just wanted to remind Yang Teng that the emperor Zhun was weaker in the battle against the Great Emperor.


    However, the scene they saw before them completely subverted their understanding of the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor.


    In fact, they can''t be blamed either. They wouldn''t think that the cultivation environment of the Great Universe is so difficult, let alone that the non-returning army is so powerful.


    When Yang Teng was in the realm of quasi-emperor, one person could behead the powerful in the realm of emperor.


    Not returning to the army is definitely not as good as Yang Teng, but dozens of people joined forces, coupled with the blessing of the assault formation, and the carelessness of the slain, to quickly kill a great emperor was actually in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    If it was a normal confrontation, even if it was able to kill the great emperor and powerhouse without returning to the army, it would not be so straightforward.


    These dozens of non-returning troops have made a good start, and they have come to a good start for the non-returning troops to fight in the world.


    This was also the first great emperor they killed, but it was a pity that they didn''t ask the name of this great emperor, and it was still somewhat incomplete.


    Otherwise, this person can be recorded in the history of not returning to the army forever.


    Encouraged by great encouragement, the morale of the other non-returning soldiers was greatly boosted.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "If you don''t return to the army, you will not leave a single inch of grass!"


    The butcher knife was raised high, and the non-returning army madly attacked these great emperors.


    The morale of the non-returning army rose to its peak, but the emperors who were attacked were all terrified. It was the first time they saw the quasi-emperor who killed the emperor, and the panic in their hearts could be imagined.


    The invisible morale can play a very important role.


    No return to the army is approaching, and enemies are constantly beheaded.


    The advantages of team combat have been brought into full play by the non-returning army. How many battles have allowed them to use the assault formation to the extreme.


    The first God of War repeatedly exclaimed, "Okay! That''s great, not returning to the army is simply impressive!"


    "Being able to apply this magical formation to such a realm, I am considered convinced!" The First God of War was convinced.


    He became more and more sure that if there is a team composed of great emperors that can also have such a powerful combat effectiveness, then it will not be a problem to push the entire Celestial Realm horizontally!


    The First God of War believes that there is no need for too many people, a team of three thousand people, a team of up to five thousand people, is enough to level the Tianyuan realm.


    He still knows the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm very well, and no major force can compete with such a team.


    In the battlefield, the non-returning army quickly advanced, and one enemy after another was beheaded.


    After the shock, more emperors woke up, they could not resist the impact of the non-returning army, and they could completely escape!


    As strong in the realm of the emperor, they were able to escape very fast, no matter how powerful the emperor was, it was impossible to catch up with them in speed.


    Someone fled the battlefield quickly, rushed to the distance, and left the battlefield without looking back.


    There are many such people, as long as people who can escape from the battlefield, no one will choose to fight stupidly.


    After a while, all the emperors who could run away ran away, and the few who could not escape from the battlefield died under the butcher''s knife of no return.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng returned to give orders.


    "Enlighten Master, don''t return to the army and return to hand over orders!"


    Yang Teng nodded with satisfaction: "You did a good job, you played the prestige of not returning to the army in the first battle. I hope you guard against arrogance and rashness, and there are more battles waiting for you in the future."


    "Follow the master''s instructions, and you must remember it if you don''t return to the army!"


    The two leaders went to settle the team.


    The gods of the Four Great Wars looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    "What kind of look are you guys!" Yang Teng was shocked, is this going to eat him?


    "Master." The First God of War said with a grin: "Master, your non-returning strength is very strong, but their commanding strength is still weak..."


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to interrupt the words of the First God of War, "Don''t think too much, your ideas are unrealistic."


    The First God of War couldn''t help being a little discouraged. Before he could finish his words, he was rejected by Yang Teng. "In a few days, I will deploy a group of people to help you train your respective men." Yang Teng''s words gave the four people great hope.

 Chapter 3046: Fight for the first battle

    Those people who were originally investigating the news around the base were killed by the non-returning army, and most of them fled the scene while taking advantage of the chaos. They dared not to blatantly spy on Yang Teng''s news.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were not too happy.


    They are willing to have a strong master''s strength. Whoever thinks of the Seven Realms Army is actually a group of quasi-emperors.


    With such strength, it is impossible to fight against Ju Chongtian, nor against the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    It seems that they are destined to be disappointed.


    It¡¯s not right. Ju Chongtian once sent people into the Seven Realms twice, but in the end none of them came back. Especially the second time, he sent a powerful team of five thousand emperors, and he actually stayed silently. The universe.


    So, who on earth killed Ju Chongtian?


    Only then did the first God of War react. The master''s true strength has not been shown. The real power is still behind. The non-returning army that appeared in front is just to clean the first team on the scene.


    Sure enough, after the non-returning army and the guards had transmitted over, they began to transmit the strongest force under Yang Teng.


    A powerful team composed of powerful people in the realm of the Great Emperor came out of the domain gate!


    At the forefront are the great emperors of the universe and fantasy world, as well as the ancestral land of the demon race and the ancestral land of the demon race.


    There are very few personnel, in addition to the old strong, there are also the new emperor strong after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world in recent years.


    The great emperors of the ancestral land of the demon race and the ancestral land of the demon race are actually strong human races. It is no longer possible for these two races to reappear a strong emperor. These two worlds have been fully occupied by the human race and have become a new base for the human race .


    Then there is the emperor''s team in Suburbs, the number of people will be much larger.


    In the back is a team of great emperors from the Ten Thousand Territory Realm.


    At the end were the human and orc teams of the Five Elements Realm, quickly assembled under the command of Wu Tian and the wise men.


    The overwhelming army rushed into the Tianyuan realm and entered the base.


    The gods of the Four Great Wars were all dumbfounded, the master''s strength turned out to be so powerful!


    In fact, this is because Yang Teng did not rule the Sky Shadow Realm and the Sky Sea Realm. If Yang Teng wanted to, he could go to these two realms at any time and bring these two worlds into his own pocket.


    It was too troublesome before, and Yang Teng didn''t want to take too much responsibility.


    However, after he had the idea of ??contending for the hegemony of the heavens and the realms, he realized that if he wanted to make a difference in the heavens and the realms, it was not only necessary for him to be strong, but also to have his own powerful forces.


    Yang Teng had already thought about it. After fighting the Tianyuan realm this time, he turned around and cleaned up the Heavenly Shadow Realm and the Heavenly Sea Realm, and brought these two worlds under his control.


    However, there is no such time, nor is it necessary.


    His army of the seven realms is enough to fight the Tianyuan realm.


    In fact, in general, the Tianyuan Realm is much stronger than Yang Teng¡¯s seven realms combined. If the Tianyuan Realm has a strong master ruler, it can mobilize the strongest power of the entire Tianyuan Realm, and Yang Teng can mobilize the seven realms. Can''t beat Tianyuan Realm.


    The reason why Yang Teng dared to send troops was because the Tianyuan realm was too chaotic.


    From Ju Chongtian to the major forces, there is no strong absolute rule that has made such a big world a mess.


    He has too many opportunities to take advantage of.


    "Master! Is this your army of the Seven Realms? It''s too powerful!" The first God of War stared excitedly at the team that was continuously transmitted, and his voice changed.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "How about, with this team, can I win all the power of Tianyuan Realm."


    "You can definitely push it horizontally!" The First God of War said excitedly: "We don''t need any tactics at all, just push it straight, and whoever dares to disobey the master''s order will completely destroy him!"


    "What are you waiting for? Assemble the team immediately and set off for me!" Yang Teng said with great enthusiasm: "We attacked from our base, and hit the Mansion of Chongtian, all the forces in the middle, either surrender or surrender. Exterminated!"


    "I don''t want to hear a second voice from the Tianyuan Realm in the future. Where I Yang Teng has passed, there is only one command, and that is to obey!"


    There is no need for imperceptibility, violence is definitely the best means of governance.


    Only by letting the major forces feel its power and truly understand what the disobedience will end up is, will Yang Teng''s rule over the Tianyuan Realm be more reliable.


    "Master, we request to be the first to fight!" Du Shan old, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng and the others eagerly jumped out to fight.


    They also have no choice. They have no team under them, and they have only one ability. They can only follow the coalition forces of the four worlds of the big universe and the dream world, and the demon ancestral land and the demon ancestral land.


    In the era of conquering the heavens and all realms, they must build more merits before they can occupy a more important position under Yang Teng in the future.


    Everything was acquired by their own efforts, and they knew this very well.


    "Master, use our Five Elements Realm for this battle. Our two tribe armies sharpen their swords and wait for the master to serve!" Wu Tian and the wise men were not far behind, and took the initiative to stand up to fight.


    Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army is basically divided into four parts.


    There are also Suburbs and Ten Thousand Territories. Of course, these two worlds will not be willing to fall behind.


    Meng Yan, the former law enforcement elder of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Realm, because he was upright, after Yang Teng became the Ten Thousand Realm Realm Realm Lord, he basically handed over the management of the Ten Thousand Realm Realm to Meng Yan.


    It can be said that Meng Yan is not the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, but he exercises the power of the master.


    At this critical moment, Meng Yan will definitely not fall behind.


    "Lord Lord, Ten Thousand Territories Boundary requested to go to war. This battle uses us. We will definitely win the first victory for Lord Lord!" Meng Yan''s attitude is very clear, he wants to compete for the qualifications of the first battle.


    "No! Who is worse than our Xuanjie!" The Holy City Fairy in Xuanjie stood up.


    This is the result of Yang Teng''s laziness. After Yang Teng took over the power of the Suburban Realm, he handed over the power of managing the Suburban Realm to Dewey and the Golden Winged Eagle King and others. Yang Teng never went to the Suburban Realm again.


    To compete for the qualification to play in the first battle, it is obvious that Dewey''s weight is not as effective as the holy city fairy.


    Therefore, the powerhouses in the world soon encouraged the fairy of the holy city to stand up and ask her to ask Yang Teng for the qualification to fight in the first battle.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but get a headache. These were all his subordinates, and he knew very well that these subordinates were eager to serve.


    But there is only one chance for the first battle, and it is impossible to send all the teams.


    First of all, the enemy is not that powerful, and sending too many people will waste resources.


    Secondly, it cannot be done. For such a large-scale war, it is necessary to coordinate the sequence of operations. How can it be possible to rush to kill in a swarm.


    The four parts of the team are vying to make a difference.


    The gods of the Four Great Wars looked at each other and talked with each other through voice transmission. "Boss, we can''t wait any longer, we have to grab the first prize!" said the second **** of war: "Our strength is not the weakest, we must have the minimum attitude, otherwise the master will feel that our strength is too weak. We will never get heavy


    use. "


    "Yes, the power of the master is too strong, we want to occupy a place under the master in the future, then this battle is very important to us!"


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars have seen that if they want to be reused in the future, they must show their own performance.


    In the future, whether the master¡¯s direct line or a side line will depend on their performance in this battle.


    The first God of War immediately participated in this battle.


    Seeing the first God of War invited to fight, Yang Teng was relieved.


    "Don''t fight for it!" Yang Teng said loudly, "I understand your thoughts and know that you all want to make contributions and show your strength."


    "Everyone has competition with each other, which is a good thing and can promote us to become stronger."


    "However, the significance of this battle is very important, so I think it is better to hand over to the team of the Four Great War Gods. After all, this is the Celestial Realm, and they are more familiar with the environment here."


    Yang Teng actually played a balancing act.


    Give the Four Great War Gods a chance to grow up and help him guard the Heavenly Origin Realm in the future.


    The gods of the Four Great Wars immediately beamed, and the master gave them this opportunity, and they would definitely make good use of it and let the Seven Realms Army see their strength!


    "I only give you one request to quickly advance to Ju Chongtian''s Mansion!"


    Yang Teng said: "All the forces in the middle will either surrender or be destroyed. There is no third possibility!"


    "Can you do it!"


    It must be possible!


    The first God of War slapped his chest loudly, "Master, please rest assured, if anyone dares not surrender, I will lead them to punish him!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the Four Great War Gods personally led the team, set off from the base, and launched an attack on the first target.


    From the base to Ju Chongtian''s Realm Lord''s Mansion, there is no too strong power, except for the few powers belonging to Ju Chongtian, there are only a few second-rate small powers.


    That''s why Yang Teng gave this task to the Four Great War Gods.


    Teleporting through the domain gate, the team launches an attack to the first target.


    Without any warning beforehand, the team of the Four Great War Gods suddenly launched an attack.


    The attacked force didn''t have any preparations, and all defense lines were breached almost in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng was in the center of the base and commanded, constantly listening to the battle reports from the front of the battlefield.


    "It''s still not fast enough. If it is our team, this small force has already been leveled by this time." Wu Tian said with a slightly proud tone.


    He looked down on the so-called Ten Great War God, even with this little ability, he dared to call the War God in vain, isn''t this an insult to the title of War God.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t be unconvinced. The four of them are for future consideration, so the first battle must be given to them."


    It was obviously impossible to attack Ju Chongtian with the people of the Four Great War Gods. Those big forces that attacked the Tianyuan Realm, the team of the Four Great Gods did not have this strength. Therefore, only the first battle is the stage for the Four Great War God teams to play.

 Chapter 3047: Wash your neck and wait for me to chop

    There is no way, because there are more people under him, they will definitely be divided into many forces, and it is impossible to be united as one person.


    Take the Great Universe, for example, this world was first ruled by Yang Teng. Externally, the Great Universe is definitely a unified force.


    However, within the universe, it is also divided into various regions and various strong forces.


    These forces under Yang Teng will also be divided into several parts when fighting abroad.


    Yang Teng is also very helpless. He not only needs to balance the strength between the major forces, but also find ways to promote the rapid development of the major forces.


    So when sending people to fight, he also had to consider the strength comparison between the major forces as much as possible.


    On the whole, the team of the Four Great War Gods is definitely the weakest, regardless of their team consisting of three thousand Great Emperors.


    So after the first battle is handed over to the Four Great Wars, the subsequent battles basically have nothing to do with the Four Great Wars.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the battlefield situation at any time, and the team of the Four Great War Gods was advancing very quickly.


    The first force has been flattened. This is a force belonging to Ju Chongtian. Its purpose is to supervise the first God of War and prevent the first God of War from betraying.


    As a result, the Four Great War Gods really brought people to attack, and this force had no ability to resist.


    Soon, the second force was also flattened.


    When it came to the third force, the first God of War sent a message.


    "Master, the third force in front of you surrendered to us. The leader of the first God of War sent the villain back to ask Master if he accepts this force''s surrender."


    "Let him decide based on the specific situation." Yang Teng told the monk who sent the letter, "Tell the first God of War, I will give him the power, and everything will be up to him, and there is no need to report to me."


    The first God of War did this to reflect Yang Teng''s absolute authority.


    But Yang Teng felt that for such a small matter, the First God of War really didn''t need to ask him for instructions.


    A small force that is not worth mentioning, annihilating or accepting surrender, the first God of War can completely call the shots.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s reply, the First God of War was very happy, which showed Yang Teng''s absolute trust in him. "Several brothers, the master gave us the opportunity to make merit in the first battle, and you all know that the following battles have basically nothing to do with us. Now, the master has given us absolute rights, so we must fight well. First battle


    , Can not live up to the trust of the owner! "


    "Boss, tell me, what should we do." All of them looked at the first God of War with confidence.


    They are really not afraid of anything now, even if they fail, at most they will lose the trust of their masters and lose face, but there is a stronger army behind them, and they will definitely not fail completely.


    Therefore, even in the face of the most powerful enemy, the four gods dared to draw their swords.


    What''s more, there are not a few enemies they have chosen to see. This is entirely for them. "Give an order to surrender to all the big and small forces in front of us!" The first God of War issued an order loudly, "No time limit is given to them, and they are required to surrender immediately, otherwise our army will sweep everything and no more surrender.


    ! "


    "Tell them, if we really wait until our army is under pressure, then wait for it to be completely wiped out. I will let them know what it means to leave nothing!"


    The command of the first God of War is simple, surrender or die!


    Without giving you more time to think about it, I will make a decision immediately.


    "Immediately send people to all the big and small forces. They will not only go forward to convey orders, but also bring back the decisions of these big and small forces."


    Immediately selected a group of people, went to these big and small forces, and conveyed the order of the first God of War to these forces.


    At the same time, the first God of War led people to accept the surrender of the third force.


    For these monks who surrendered, the first **** of war also used them and incorporated them into their own team to enrich and expand the number and strength of the team.


    He could see it, regardless of the number of three thousand emperors among the four of them, but the weakest one is still their four war gods.


    Right now it is impossible to grind the gun and train, so the best way to improve strength is to accept the surrender and incorporate the surrendered monks into the team.


    In order to prevent accidents, these monks who have been recruited must break up their original camps.


    Make sure that each of these people has their people around them to supervise them to prevent these people from rebelling.


    Although it would be a bit sad to do so, it is also impossible.


    The compilation here has just been completed, and the monks who were sent out to convey orders began to return one after another.


    In addition to the two forces that they destroyed and the force they incorporated, there are dozens of big and small forces blocking between them and the Mansion!


    It is also because there are too many, it is really inconvenient for families to call in, and it is too time-consuming.


    They have such an idea, Yang Teng will not allow it, and will definitely immediately deprive them of their qualifications for the first battle.


    That''s why the first God of War came up with such a method.


    "Boss, we have made preliminary statistics. About half of the forces have clearly expressed their acceptance of surrender. However, there are some people who are lucky and want to make some conditions."


    It is already very good that half of the forces have to surrender.


    Although the Tianyuan Realm had been spread, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms had passed through the domain gate and teleported to the Tianyuan Realm, but because the non-returning army and the guards were the first wave of appearances, their strength was too weak to be favored at all.


    Many people say that Yang Teng is purely sensational, and that such a weak force dared to attack Ju Chongtian, which is no different from seeking death.


    It was also suggested that perhaps Yang Teng has a stronger team behind.


    This statement attracted a lot of people''s ridicule.


    If Yang Teng had a stronger team, why should he use the team of the Four Great War Gods to lead the battle? He could fully show his power to the Tianyuan Realm and shock the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Since Yang Teng didn''t do this, it means that his strength is very limited, and he has to count on the Four Great War Gods to charge him.


    "But having said that, Yang Teng is really good at using strategy."


    "He used constant attacks to interfere with our vision, while the second God of War built a super altar in the dark and kept us all in the dark."


    "This time, if it weren''t for the opening of the domain gate, we would see his army of the Seven Realms. I don''t know when we will be deceived."


    "What''s the use of such small carving skills!" There are also different opinions, "The real strong, completely disdain to use such small methods!"


    "If you want to fight for hegemony in the Tianyuan realm, you can only fight it head-on and knock out all the opposing forces, so that you can be convinced."


    In this way, there are voices from forces that have not been attacked, and forces that are about to be attacked to express their opinions.


    "The remaining half of the forces, and some attempted to get through it, did not express a clear attitude."


    "Some also drove our people out, telling us to fight to the end!"


    There are more than a dozen forces, expressing their desire to fight the four war gods to the end.


    The First God of War glanced at this list and said disdainfully: "They really dare to think, with their little strength, they dare to say they want to fight us to the end!"


    "In this way, in order to speed up the advancement, let''s ignore those forces that surrender."


    "The soldiers are divided into four groups, and they will fight to the forces that have expressed their intention to fight to the end, kill everyone, and leave nothing!" The first God of War is also eager for happiness.


    "Split the troops, it''s okay!" The other three Gods of War considered for a moment, and felt that the decision of the first God of War was entirely feasible.


    These dozens of forces that are resolutely unwilling to surrender do not have any major forces, and at best they are not counted third-rate forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The four of them were all four great war gods who were once famous in the Heavenly Yuan Realm. If even such a small force can''t get rid of them, they pretend to be war gods.


    "In this way, we act quickly. In the end, these three forces will not move. After we have finished the first few forces, we will pack up the three of them in one place!" The First God of War is also very cautious.


    The three companies he mentioned are the three strongest.


    The reason why they are placed behind is to let them watch slowly and fight against the master''s fate, which is to be destroyed in helplessness!


    With the order of the first war god, the four war gods each led a team to fight.


    They have incorporated a power in front of them, this power is not very strong, there are only more than two hundred great emperors, added to the team, there is almost no obvious influence.


    So the main force in the battle was their original three thousand subordinates.


    Each of the four people led a team, and each team had less than a thousand people.


    At this point, people dare to attack a force, which is really amazing.


    You must know that this is the Tianyuan Realm. Since ancient times, the cultivation environment has been very relaxed, and becoming an emperor is very simple, so the great emperors of the Tianyuan Realm are everywhere.


    So the team of hundreds of great emperors makes people look very shabby.


    However, these four teams smashed a small force with lightning speed.


    This kind of force that only lives on a certain continent has very poor combat effectiveness. It is almost swept by the team of the Four Great War Gods, and they have not been able to delay the team of the Four Great War Gods.


    There are fifteen targets listed by the first God of War that must be eliminated, and three of them are placed behind.


    Their four teams need to eliminate three forces respectively to achieve the goal set by the first God of War.


    As if a gust of wind blows through, the four teams have eliminated one force each.


    Such a fragile one-sided battle frightened the forces behind who were shouting to fight to the end.


    The methods of the Four Great Wars are too ruthless. After breaking a family, they will not accept anyone''s surrender at all. This force will face the disaster of extinction, everything will be destroyed, and no real inch will be left!


    Immediately someone surrendered to the Four Great War Gods and sent people to meet the Four Great War Gods in person. The answer they got was only one sentence. They washed their necks and waited for me to chop them!

 Chapter 3048: Division of labor before the war

    The Gods of the Four Great Wars adhere to principles very much. Since you are given the opportunity to ask you to make a decision, your decision will be a decision that will completely determine your destiny!


    Want to change your mind, be beaten and found out, and want to surrender to the Four Great Wars?


    Is there such a good thing in the world!


    Anyway, the Four Great War Gods would not accept such a thing. Those forces who sent people to surrender were directly beheaded by the Four Great War Gods and sent their heads back.


    In a word, stick to the original decision!


    Then, the Four Great Wars led people to attack and launched a final attack on the few forces that decided to resist.


    "What can we do about it, how the Four Great War Gods are so vicious, we won''t accept it if we want to surrender."


    "They dare to be so unrelenting, then don''t blame us for fighting to the end!"


    "Yes, fight with them. Only with your own fists can you win yourself a way out!"


    "Fight, kill the four gods!"


    These forces saw that the Four Great War Gods refused to accept the surrender, so what else is there to say? Let''s fight with them to the end!


    It is completely meaningless. Since the Four Great War Gods did not accept their surrender, they must have the means to restrain them.


    The Four Great War Gods couldn''t beat Ju Chongtian and the big powers of the Tianyuan Realm, but it was still handy to deal with these third-rate small forces. It must be the God of War who once powerfully shocked the Tianyuan Realm, and he still had the strength.


    Pushing flat all the way, the four great wars led the people to wipe out all resistance forces.


    The real inch of grass did not remain, and the blood flowed in the place where the Four Great War God team passed.


    Those forces that decided to resist, all the monks with the ability to resist, were all killed.


    In addition to the forces that took the initiative to surrender to the Four Great War Gods, a group of forces chose to wait and see, and did not make a choice in the first place.


    Seeing that these resistance forces were destroyed, and the ending was so miserable, these wait-and-see forces all made their choices in an instant, and they sent people to see the Four Great War Gods and strongly demanded to join the Four Great War Gods immediately.


    "Boss, how to deal with these wall grass." The second God of War looked down on these wall grass from deep in his heart.


    They were given the opportunity to choose, but they still chose to wait and see, which was so irritating.


    "What else can be done, of course, is to give those surrendering forces a chance to perform." The First God of War said cruelly: "They chose to surrender, but they can''t let them escape this disaster so easily."


    "Exterminate those wall grass, they will be a member of the master in the future!"


    As for casualties, is this something the first God of War needs to consider!


    The first God of War gave orders to the forces that surrendered, and the power holders of these forces were a little overwhelmed for a while.


    It turns out that surrendering is not so simple. You still need to make contributions and prove your own abilities with a surrender certificate.


    There is nothing to say, since the Four Great War Gods have made a decision, let''s kill them.


    There was chaos, and the surrendering force fiercely pointed the butcher knife at an innocent force just like them.


    And those forces who wait and see thought that they had made the right choice at a critical moment, and the four gods should be able to bypass them.


    But unexpectedly, the butcher knife of other forces was ushered in.


    It''s all for survival, so it depends on which side is stronger and which side has stronger desire to survive.


    After all, those who chose to surrender early are stronger.


    Although it was not an absolute flat push, there was no unexpected situation, and the opponent was quickly eliminated.


    The First God of War personally received the leaders of these forces and told them that this battle would give them a credit and the master would remember their performance.


    The leaders of these forces are also very clear, this little credit is still not mentioned.


    The master Yang Teng can remember their credit, it is best, but this may not be big, the master is a person doing big things, how can there be so much careless attention to this little thing.


    Then, the Four Great War Gods returned to the base and reported the situation ahead to Yang Teng.


    "Master, all the forces between us and the Ju Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion have been wiped out, and we are waiting for the master to attack the Ju Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion!" Yang Teng smiled and nodded: "You do It¡¯s very good. It cleared some of the obstacles on our way, and at the same time showed our strength and achieved the effect of Liwei. It also added some strength to us. In these aspects, what you did


    well. "


    Yang Teng has never hesitated to reward his subordinates, and verbal praise is even simpler.


    The gods of the Four Great Wars immediately beamed, and the master was very satisfied with their actions, so the significance of this first battle was very obvious.


    It is normal that many battles will inevitably occur in the capture of Tianyuan Realm, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to remember every battle.


    So apart from some very special battles, the battles that are easily remembered, the most easily remembered is the first battle.


    Everyone will remember the course of this battle, and the name of the Four Great War Gods will be spread in the Tianyuan Realm once again!


    Being able to be remembered by Yang Teng will naturally improve their status in Yang Teng''s mind.


    This has a very important reference value for future meritorious deeds.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars also have their own selfish hearts. Why don''t they want to occupy more resources and become more powerful.


    The contradiction between them and Ju Chongtian included this factor. Ju Chongtian felt that they had too much, and they felt that Ju Chongtian was too stingy.


    Then the contradiction arises.


    From Yang Teng''s style of acting and his attitude towards his subordinates, the Four Gods of Great War can tell that Yang Teng is definitely not the kind of stingy person. Following his master Yang Teng, he is definitely promising and rich.


    "The obstacles on the road have been cleared, and we should go to Huiju Chongtian next!" Yang Teng said loudly, "The army is overwhelmed and blocked his door. I don''t think he can get out!"


    "Master, we want to request to continue playing!" The opportunity was rare, and the first God of War asked to fight again.


    Regardless of which team the master dispatches to take the lead, but at the very least one must have an attitude, otherwise it will leave a bad impression in the master''s mind.


    Yang Teng smiled and waved his hand and said, "I can''t send you to fight again this time, otherwise others will have opinions."


    Representatives of several other major forces also said that they did not participate in the first battle and gave up this opportunity to the four war gods. They should be content, and they should not occupy all the good things of the expedition.


    The gods of the Four World Wars looked at each other. The world has changed and it has become very different from their previous cognition.


    For example, when they were under Ju Chongtian, they would only rush to fight if they saw absolute benefits or absolute advantages, otherwise they would stand back.


    The master Yang Teng''s strength, regardless of the strength of the enemy in front of him, rushed to fight, shouting to destroy the enemy.


    First of all, from the positive attitude, there is a very obvious difference.


    Secondly, in terms of aura, these forces under Yang Teng are more powerful, no matter what kind of enemy they face, they will have a fearless aura.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars feel that such a powerful force can achieve victory in the face of any enemy!


    "Long Jingtian, you are responsible for sealing the left side of Ju Chongtian Realm''s main mansion with the Great Universe and Fantasy Realm, as well as the people from the ancestral land of the Demon Race and the Demon Race. If anyone escapes in this direction, it is your responsibility!"


    Yang Teng began to give orders, "Can you do it? If you can''t do it, put it forward now, so as not to miss my major event!"


    Long Jingtian was not happy on the spot, and jumped up with a scream. "Master, what do you mean by these words, look down on my old dragon or the people of our four worlds!" Long Jingtian shouted loudly: "You do not arrange for us to attack frontally, and give us a defense mission, if we also


    If you don''t do it well, I will give you the head of the dragon! "


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What do I want your leader to do! Back then, your body and head were different, but I helped you fill in the whole body. If I want your leader, can you still be resurrected!"


    After laughing, Yang Teng continued to give orders.


    "Holy City Fairy, please take the people from the world, and blockade the right side of the main mansion of the Ju Chongtian world, and you are also not allowed to release a person who lives in Chongtian."


    The holy city fairy nodded and said: "Lord, please rest assured, we will never lose to anyone in the realm!"


    On the surface, this was Yang Teng''s attack on the Ju Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion, a demonstration of Yang Teng''s strength.


    In fact, it is more of a competition and competition between these forces.


    Even the holy city fairy couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart. If he wanted to compare with other forces, one could imagine how strong the competitive mentality among these forces was.


    "Meng Yan, you lead the team of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm to block me behind the main residence of the Chongtian Realm, and you are not allowed to let anyone go!"


    Meng Yan was still stunned just now. People on the left and right sides of the Realm Lord''s Mansion were arranged, so the team in the Ten Thousand Realm Realm would most likely take on the task of frontal attack.


    As a result, the master arranged for the forces of the Ten Thousand Territories to block Ju Chongtian''s back door.


    It''s really cheap, those arrogant guys in the Five Elements World!


    "Wu Tian, ??senior wise man, the task of the two of you is to lead the forces of the Five Elements Realm to attack the Ju Chongtian Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion frontally. Whether this battle can end quickly and whether the fall of Ju Chongtian can be resolved depends on your performance. !"


    Such an important task was handed over to the Five Elements Realm, which shows that Yang Teng affirmed the strength of the Five Elements Realm.


    Wu Tian said excitedly: "Master, just wait for the good news. If I can''t do it, I will meet you!"


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "What do I want your head to do, I want you to break through the Mansion of the Realm of Chongtian!"


    "In addition, the big reason for arranging a frontal attack on the Five Elements Realm is also considering that you and the wise senior are good at arranging formations and attacking the Realm Lord''s mansion head-on. Ju Chongtian will definitely open the formation, so I can leave it to you most assured.


    At this time, everyone understood Yang Teng''s intention.


    The owner is thoughtful! "The altars in the main mansion of Ju Chong Heaven are given to you. I don''t care what you use. Before the war begins, all the altars in the main mansion of Ju Chong Heaven must be destroyed by me. I don''t want to see them use the domain gate. Run away."

 Chapter 3049: Cut his back

    With all these action plans laid out, the teams don''t need to prepare anymore, everyone is ready, just waiting for this battle to start.


    For the Seven Realms Army, this is a battle for Master Yang Teng to expand his power and formally march towards the heavens and the worlds. This battle is of great significance.


    After this victory, then Yang Teng''s power will expand rapidly. It is no exaggeration to say that after taking the Tianyuan Realm, he is already a big boss and has the qualifications to occupy a place in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    But if it fails, there is no doubt that Yang Teng''s so many years of hard work will be all in vain and everything will be lost.


    He wanted to start from scratch, it was unrealistic.


    So Yang Teng can only win this battle but not defeat!


    The second God of War quickly constructed the domain gate successfully. The four domain gates opened at the same time, and the four armies entered the domain gate together.


    "Go out and take the Realm Lord''s Mansion in Chongtian!" Yang Teng also entered the domain gate.


    The second God of War opened the fifth domain gate. The coordinates set by this domain gate were quite special. He directly set the coordinates in the mansion of the realm in Chongtian!


    The second God of War knew that Ju Chongtian should open the defensive array to guard the mansion and shield the coordinates of the mansion to prevent anyone from using the domain gate to raid the mansion.


    But the second God of War also has a countermeasure.


    He is too familiar with the Mansion of the Realm of Ju Chongtian, and their Ten Great Gods often go out of the Mansion of the Realm. Not to mention, all the altars of the Mansion of the Realm are from the hands of the Second God of War.


    So even if Ju Chongtian blocked the coordinates of the Mansion, it would be useless for the second God of War!


    He directly set the teleportation coordinates of the domain gate on the altar inside the main mansion of Ju Chong Heaven!


    This is the altar used by Ju Chongtian to communicate with the outside world. It is very convenient to set up in the mansion of the realm, and it can also be regarded as his back.


    He would not have thought that his back hand would one day become the second God of War to attack his back door!


    The Second God of War once proposed to Yang Teng that he could use the altar of the Ju Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion to directly send the army into the realm Lord''s Mansion, giving Ju Chongtian a flourish inside and outside.


    Yang Teng rejected the proposal of the second God of War. He told the second God of War, "The war between me and Ju Chongtian determines the future direction of the Tianyuan Realm. It can be said that this is a war for the power of the Tianyuan Realm!"


    "So in this battle, I must fight dignifiedly so that the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm can see clearly, and I will use thunder to destroy Ju Chongtian! This is also the best way to frighten the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm."


    However, Yang Teng still asked the Second God of War to infiltrate the Mansion of the Realm of Chongtian.


    Of course, the purpose of the action was completely different. After Yang Teng asked the Second God of War to sneak into the Mansion of the Realm of Ju Chongtian, destroy all the altars in the Mansion of the Realm of Ju Chongtian and cut off the way for Ju Chongtian to escape.


    After the domain gate was constructed, the second **** of war immediately teleported over.


    The other three Gods of War, with a group of elite powers, also teleported over. Their task is to protect the second God of War from being killed by those who live in Chongtian.


    The progress was very smooth. After the second God of War teleported over, the location was very accurate, and it landed directly on an altar in the main mansion of Ju Chong Heaven.


    The Second God of War remembered very clearly that there were four altars in the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion in Chongtian.


    There are one for each of the small, medium and large altars, which are used to teleport within the Tianyuan Realm. Each time it is turned on, it will determine which altar to use according to the teleport distance.


    The fourth altar was newly built a few years ago.


    This altar was used for teleportation outside the Tianyuan realm. After the altar constructed by the second God of War had the ability to transmit across boundaries, Ju Chongtian specifically asked the second God of War to construct it.


    This time the second God of War teleported, the coordinates set here are the fourth super altar!


    The coordinates were set too precise. After they came out, they happened to fall in the center of the altar.


    The moment it was transmitted, the second God of War immediately took out a piece of material from the center of the altar!


    This is also a back hand he placed, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    Seeing the actions of the second God of War, the first God of War laughed and said, "Second, you are not at ease. You were prepared to deal with Ju Chongtian a long time ago, but there is such a back hand." Said embarrassingly: "I am also helpless. I feel that over the years, Ju Chongtian''s behavior has become more and more weird, and it may be against us someday, so it is inevitable to arrange a little backhand in secret.


    of. "


    The first God of War said: "Don''t say anything about this, just as there is no such thing, do you understand what I mean."


    The second God of War nodded, he knew very well what the first God of War meant.


    The First God of War reminded him that this matter should not be known to the new owner Yang Teng.


    Otherwise, what would Yang Teng think? Would he check whether there was a problem with the altar? Since the Second God of War could treat Ju Chongtian like this, would he also make tactics on his altar.


    They can win the trust of the owner, but this little thing can''t destroy this trust.


    "There is no problem with this altar for the time being, don''t let me take a piece of material, but this piece of material is very important, they can''t repair it in a short time."


    The second **** of war said: "We don''t care about this altar, we will go to demolish the other three altars!"


    First controlling this altar, Ju Chongtian could not escape from the Tianyuan realm, at least he could not pass through the domain gate and ran from Ju Chongtian to other worlds.


    Then consider the other three altars.


    "Boss, take some people to the medium-sized altar, first control this altar, and wait for me to remove it."


    "Fourth, you go to that small altar, the best you can control, if you can''t control it, destroy it, I will go there last."


    The Second God of War also separated their people, and at the same time, they would act faster. Before Ju Chongtian could react, he would be able to tear down several altars.


    He took the sixth **** of war to control the large altar.


    The three groups moved separately, and first cleared out the guards guarding this super altar to ensure that there would be no leaks.


    Then the second God of War led people quickly to the large altar.


    With an order, the elite of his men launched a fight against the subordinates of Ju Chongtian who guarded the altar.


    Perhaps Ju Chongtian was not very thoughtful about it, or he did not realize that the altar in his mansion would also attract enemies. Ju Chongtian was not very strong in defense of the altar.


    After a rush, the guards guarding the altar were all killed by the second and sixth gods of war.


    The guards guarding the altar were also a bit too old-fashioned. They neither thought about destroying the altar, nor opened the door to escape, but they were led by the Second God of War to kill them.


    "Go to the boss, I will tear down this altar!" The second God of War moved quickly and removed the materials in some key positions of this altar.


    There is no need to completely destroy it, as long as the material in the key parts is removed, it is difficult to repair it. It takes a certain amount of time to measure, and at the same time, it is necessary to find the same material and perform various repairs.


    The Second God of War did not destroy the altar, and he had his ideas.


    Demolition and reconstruction is more troublesome, and some key parts of the material are removed, and when it needs to be rebuilt later, it is very simple.


    It is certainly impossible to destroy these altars, there is no need.


    If Yang Teng can defeat Ju Chongtian, then these altars can be used in the future.


    If Yang Teng was defeated by Ju Chongtian, there is nothing to say, leaving these altars for Ju Chongtian and tearing them down would have little effect on Ju Chongtian.


    Their task is to prevent Ju Chongtian from failing to escape, so as long as this goal is completed, they can still keep the altar as much as possible, which is more meaningful than destroying the altar.


    Bringing people to the side of the First God of War, the first God of War moved very fast, and he has taken people to wipe out all the guards guarding this altar.


    According to their previous agreement, they must be cruel to ensure that the news that the altar has been destroyed before they leave is not known to Ju Chongtian.


    They don''t want to face Ju Chongtian''s anger for the time being, after all, their strength is still a bit weak and they don''t have the qualifications to confront Ju Chongtian head-on.


    No need to fight, it would be faster, and the second God of War quickly removed some materials.


    Then, with the materials, rushed to the last altar.


    This is a small altar for short-distance teleportation.


    The fourth God of War has already controlled this altar.


    "Open the domain gate, we leave the world lord mansion!" The second **** of war prepared quickly. After the domain gate was successfully constructed, let the first **** of war and the others enter the domain gate first, and he was responsible for breaking it.


    When he entered the domain gate, at the moment when the figure was about to disappear, the altar under the domain gate suddenly burst open.


    After a series of noises, this altar was destroyed, and it was impossible to repair it!


    No way, the second God of War could not take a few pieces of materials from the altar as before, and could prevent the altar from building the domain gate again.


    Altars like this that have already opened the door to the domain, or they are completely destroyed, then they remain motionless.


    It is obviously impossible not to destroy it. The Second God of War cannot leave Ju Chongtian with a way out.


    The Gods of the Four World Wars returned victoriously, and at almost no price, they destroyed all the altars in the main mansion of Ju Chongtian, completely cutting off the possibility of Ju Chongtian''s escape.


    Yang Teng was very happy. This action was definitely a good start for the battle between him and Ju Chongtian.


    "You did a very good job, absolutely perfect!" Yang Teng was already in front of the main mansion of Ju Chongtian Realm at this time. The Four Great War Gods brought a group of elites, and after two teleports, they also came here to report to Yang Teng. .


    Yang Teng could see that the Four Great War Gods still wanted to continue participating in the battle.


    Yang Teng is also willing to give them this opportunity, "Your actions are so smooth, almost effortless. I asked you to go back to rest, you are definitely not reconciled, then fight with me!"


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars are very excited. They have already made meritorious service twice, and if they can get more opportunities in the Great War, they must perform better! "Come on, call for battle! Let Ju Chongtian get out and die!"

 Chapter 3050: Destroy morale

    In fact, as early as half an hour ago, Ju Chongtian''s Mansion had been fully guarded.


    Yang Teng¡¯s Five Route Army acted at the same time. When the Four Great War Gods led people to destroy the altar of the Ju Chongtian Realm¡¯s main mansion, the other Four Route Army had actually carried out a comprehensive assessment of Ju Chongtian¡¯s main mansion. Surrounded. The reason why the four-way army acted one step in advance was to arouse Ju Chongtian¡¯s vigilance and let him focus all of his attention on the army that attacked him, so as to provide the Four Great War Gods with more time and opportunities. Second **** of war


    Complete the task of destroying the altar.


    However, Yang Teng''s order was to encircle and not fight, requiring all the four armies to adopt an attacking high-pressure posture, so that Ju Chongtian felt that Yang Teng would attack him at any time.


    With the return of the Four Great Wars, the altar was completely destroyed by the Second War God, and the plan to catch the bird in the cage has been more than half successful.


    Yang Teng gave an order, and immediately someone started calling out.


    "Listen to the people inside, we are the Seven Realms Army under Yang Teng, the lord of the Seven Realms. Coming here to gather today is to challenge your Realm Lord Ju Chongtian!"


    "Our Lord Yang said that if Ju Chongtian comes out and surrenders, he can be spared his death!"


    "You people shouldn''t be obsessed with not realizing and working hard for Ju Chongtian. People like him are not worth it!"


    "Lord Lord made Cheng Nuo, as long as you lay down your weapons and surrender, Lord Lord can guarantee your safety and all your property."


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, let me first say something that will destroy the morale of the opponent, which will definitely cause a certain blow to the people living in Chongtian, and the morale of the opponent will inevitably be affected.


    "Those who abandoned the dark and cast the light, please make your choice as soon as possible! If we wait for our Seven Realms Army to attack, we will not accept any surrender!"


    "There will be no grass left wherever the army of the seven realms pass!"


    These words are cruel enough, it is such a direct threat to people living in Chongtian that if they don''t surrender, they will die!


    And there is a time limit.


    There is no doubt about this. The Four Great Gods once did this in battle, exceeding their stipulated time for surrender, and even those who did not give an accurate decision were wiped out.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s request must either surrender or fight to the end.


    "Ju Chongtian! Our world master said, let you come out and surrender, otherwise you will be rescued and die!"


    "You live in Chongtian and are also the master of the world, how could you be so useless!"


    "Hiding in the Mansion of the Mansion, will you be able to escape this catastrophe? Our Lord of the Mansion will surely level down your Mansion, and then look at you, a mouse who dare not see people, where are you still hiding! "


    Since Ju Chongtian refused to come out, he would scold him. There was no need to be as ugly as a shrew scolding the street, but the language of humiliation was unbearable by any strong man.


    A big figure like Chongtian can remain indifferent.


    Let these subordinates of Yang Teng wantonly humiliate him, as if they hadn''t heard.


    "If you don''t come out yet, then continue to scold the array!" Wu Tian was so angry that it was the first time he saw such a useless landlord.


    I really don''t know how Ju Chongtian became the master of this Tianyuan realm.


    A world of such a large scale, among the heavens and myriad realms, the Heavenly Origin Realm is definitely considered a large world.


    As the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm, shouldn''t Ju Chongtian care about his face so much, he doesn''t want any face now.


    "Everyone, have you seen it, this is your world master!"


    "You really regard a tortoise with a shrunken head as a realm master. I really persuaded you. You can endure such humiliation!"


    "If I were you humiliated, even if I didn''t surrender, I would immediately stay away from this incompetent world master Ju Chongtian."


    "It''s so disappointing, a trash master, a group of wimpy subordinates below, you simply don''t deserve to be called monks!"


    Yang Teng''s subordinates humiliated Ju Chongtian by changing flowers. Ju Chongtian didn''t respond and humiliated his subordinates.


    I believe it will always play a role, not everyone is as thick-skinned as Ju Chongtian is thicker than the city wall, after all, there will be people who have a face.


    Sure enough, after being scolded, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "It''s just a waste! You are willing to be scolded, you bear it, I don''t do it anyway!" With a clang, a cultivator threw the weapon in his hand and rushed out from the mansion of the realm.


    Someone from Yang Teng immediately greeted him, "Brother, you are going to abandon the dark and cast the light, or do not help."


    "Can you still watch the fun?" Although the monk betrayed Ju Chongtian impulsively, he really didn''t expect Yang Teng to give them a third way.


    Before that, didn''t it mean that there were only two choices, why did one more choice?


    Anyway, the more choices, the better.


    "Of course, our Lord of the Realm said, I specifically give you a chance to make the first choice, allowing you to not help either."


    Yang Teng¡¯s subordinate specifically emphasized: "This is a rare opportunity, and there will be no such opportunity in a while."


    The cultivator who came out of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion just thought for a moment, and immediately said, ¡°Since there are two choices not to help, of course I chose to join you!¡±


    This guy would have such a turning point in his speech, making Yang Teng''s subordinates amused.


    "Brother, you will definitely not regret your choice!" The monk who surrendered said: "I''m just too annoyed to live in Chongtian, and so many of us are desperate for his dominance, but he doesn''t even have a face. Lu, what do you mean suddenly, look down on us **** servants


    The killer still doesn''t care about his dominance. "


    "Since he is so ruthless and cowardly, don''t blame us for making our own choices!"


    "Well said!" Yang Teng personally received the monk who had taken refuge in him, and he regarded it as buying horse bones.


    "A person in power who does not care for his subordinates, but only thinks about his own life safety, then he is not worthy to be a ruler!"


    "You also have the right to choose." Yang Teng encouraged the monk, "You can see how the Four Great War Gods brought their people to my hands, and how I treated them."


    Not to mention, Yang Teng treats the Four Great War Gods as his confidant, and in many ways considers the Four Great War Gods. This is even more direct than the direct line.


    "Subordinates have seen the master!" The monk was also very clever, and immediately bowed to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng helped the monk up, "You don''t need to be polite, you definitely have your share of the credit for this battle!"


    Let this happy monk temporarily join the ranks of the Four Great War Gods, after all, they are all members of the Celestial Realm, and they can be familiar with each other.


    This is the role model, he joined Yang Teng, in fact, the significance is to drive other people.


    If the enemy is reduced by one, Yang Teng will reduce a little pressure, and after joining his men, he will also increase his strength.


    That''s why Yang Teng would accept the surrender.


    Immediately after that, many people abandon the weapons in their hands cursely, jumped out from the mansion of the realm, and chose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    No one chooses to be neutral, and the attitude of two does not help is actually the most dangerous and annoying.


    No matter who wins this battle, one party will eventually win and continue to rule the Tianyuan realm.


    So when the two of them were fighting, the person who chose to be neutral would become the enemy of both sides. Ju Chongtian and Yang Teng would hate such a person.


    So once they choose to be neutral, after the war is over, it is time for them to die.


    Whichever side wins will clean up their neutral people.


    There is no doubt, either continue to follow Ju Chongtian or surrender to Yang Teng.


    It depends on who you trust more, and think who can win this battle.


    In fact, just a little comparison, as long as it is not Ju Chongtian''s absolute loyalty, it can be seen that Yang Teng has already occupied an absolute advantage and constituted a situation of suppressing Ju Chongtian in all aspects.


    It can be said that when the battle begins and when the battle ends, it is all up to Yang Teng to decide by himself, Ju Chongtian will wait to be passively beaten.


    So it is understandable that Ju Chongtian refused to come forward at this time. What can he do when he comes forward? Could it be that Yang Teng was humiliated by Yang Teng and then killed by Yang Teng.


    More and more people came out from the mansion of the realm, and then were sent to the team of the Four Great War Gods.


    The enemies who had just surrendered must not be able to give them important tasks, and Yang Teng also had to beware of these people surrendering and causing him internal chaos.


    In the next battle, the teams of the Four Great Gods will not participate in the battle.


    Let the three thousand people under the Four Great War Gods divide and manage these surrendered monks, it is still possible to do very well.


    Moreover, the Four Great War Gods are also very willing to accept these people. Joining their team now is basically equivalent to their future men.


    The four of them only have 3000 available elites, and now they are constantly recruiting a large number of people. Such a good thing is that the owner, Yang Teng, can trust them.


    Instead, Ju Chongtian would never give them such a big right.


    For a time, the Four Great War Gods got busy, personally directing the underlings to receive these surrendered monks.


    Seeing more and more people running to the opposite side, the leaders guarding the Realm Lord''s Mansion also realized that the matter had become very serious.


    "Don''t betray Lord Master!"


    "Whoever dares to surrender to the other side will be killed without mercy!"


    "Lord Lord treats you very well, how can you do this! This is when we serve Lord Lord, we have to fight for Lord Lord till the last moment!"


    "In this battle, the ultimate winner must belong to Lord Lord. All of you will regret the wrong choice you made."


    Two-pronged approach, on the one hand, take strict precautions and allow no one to betray.


    On the other hand, they also shouted various slogans to encourage the already low morale.


    Just shouting slogans is useless, and violence is necessary at critical moments. When those who were about to surrender were killed in succession and hundreds of heads fell to the ground, this trend was finally stopped.

 Chapter 3051: Infiltrate the Lords Mansion

    The hundreds of heads are still very shocking, and the people in the world lord''s mansion no longer surrender to Yang Teng.


    But it doesn''t matter at all, Yang Teng never thought about how many people could surrender.


    What he wants is for the other party to lose their hearts. As long as some people surrender, it will cause confusion for the other party. No matter how much their leaders suppress, they will not be able to restore the lost morale and hearts of the people.


    Yang Teng''s goal has been achieved, and he raised his arm high.


    The teams of the Five Elements Realm were immediately ready to play.


    "Since you have chosen to resist to the end, don''t blame me Yang Teng for being cruel!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "Come on, attack me!"


    "I want to razing the world lord''s mansion in Chongtian to the ground, and I must not let any monk go!" Yang Teng had already said very clearly before, either surrender or die.


    Since no one surrendered, it meant that everyone living in the Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion chose to die.


    "Strike down the Realm Lord''s Mansion and live in Chongtian!" The Human and Orc monks of the Five Elements Realm shouted in unison, holding various weapons high in their hands.


    The momentum rushed straight into the clouds, and the powerful fighting intent seemed to be to pierce the nine heavens.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be mad, I see how you can break through the mansion of the realm!" In the mansion of the realm, there was a frantic laughter, "Come on, open the guardian formation for me!" "I want to see how he Break open our great formation!" The person who ordered seemed very confident, ¡°How many times this great formation has been passed down, no one has been able to break it so far. A small master of the Seven Realms, I think you have What book


    thing! "


    "Aren''t you bragging and talking big, you broke the big formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    This person was frantically provoking, and the guardian formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion was fully opened, separating the Realm Lord''s Mansion and the outside world into two worlds. Yang Teng looked at the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion with disdain. This big formation was quite interesting. After opening the Realm Lord¡¯s Palace, it did not conceal the realm Lord¡¯s Palace. This is a transparent and visible formation. Can see the love inside from the outside


    condition.


    Looking at this crazy and provocative person, Yang Teng was amused for a while, and asked the first **** of war, "Who is this guy who is not afraid of death."


    "Return to Master, he is the most respected subordinate of Chongtian. In recent years, many things have been handed over to him. Therefore, over time, his arrogance has become more and more arrogant, and it is not easy for Tianyuan Realm to call him the chief manager of the world lord mansion. ."


    "Actually, Zhong Buyi doesn''t have any special abilities, that is, his ability to flatter is relatively strong, and he has won Ju Chongtian''s trust." said the first **** of war.


    In fact, the reason why the gods of the Ten Great Wars are getting further and further away from Ju Chongtian is also due to this. In recent years, Ju Chongtian has increasingly trusted these traitorous villains, but the Ten Great War Gods are very disgusted with these people. They think that if you want to obtain more rights and a higher status, you need to use actual actions to obtain them. Instead of flattery


    .


    "The clock is not easy? I let you know what is easy!" Yang Teng asked loudly, "Old Wu, what''s the situation, how long will I be able to enter Ju Chongtian''s Mansion!" "Master, everything is normal, you You can enter the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion at any time!" Wu Tian appeared from the dark, "Senior wise man and I have successfully found the eye to crack this formation. As long as the master orders you, I can destroy him at any time. of


    Formation! "


    "Okay! Give us a little surprise for the clock that is not easy, let him know that it is actually easy to break the formation!"


    What ghost formation method, what formation method passed down for so many eras, under the joint efforts of Wu Tian and the wise men, is nothing but a pile of rubbish, as long as it is not the formation method deployed by the ancient emperor-level powerhouse, it is really No difficulty.


    Put it this way, as long as the two of them think, this great formation will be wiped out at any time.


    Wu Tian laughed wildly at the realm master¡¯s mansion: "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, do you really think this is an invincible array! I also used mystery and formed a transparent and visible array. I really don¡¯t know what the fool who deployed the array back then thought!"


    When he and the wise man shot at the same time, he heard a loud boom.


    The monks in the mansion of the realm felt a thunder in their ears, and their heads were a little buzzing.


    After this loud bang, Zhong was not easily horrified to find that the formation he relied on for survival had been cracked.


    This is not simply breaking the formation, but completely destroying this formation!


    He just invited the strong man who deployed the formation many times ago, and it is impossible to restore this formation in a short time.


    "It''s over! This time is really over!" Zhong Buyi''s face was pale, he knew what would happen if he provoke Yang Teng just now, now that the big formation is broken, he is waiting to be cramped by Yang Teng.


    And the cultivators in the Realm Lord''s Mansion were all faceless. This formation was the last line of life for each of them.


    Originally, their morale was not very high, but now the final protection was broken, and their morale fell to the bottom in an instant.


    "Come on, march on for me!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "I want to step down on the Mansion of the Realm of Chongtian!"


    With a cry, the army of the Five Elements Realm rushed in dozens of troops.


    Yang Teng has been in charge of the Five Elements Realm for many years. After Wu Tian was left by him, Wu Tian did not stay idle. Instead, he applied the assault formation trained by the non-returning army and the guards to the Five Elements Realm team.


    The team composed of the powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor has undergone strict training, and its combat effectiveness can be imagined!


    No matter the human race or the orc race, they all want to show off in front of their masters, so that the masters can see their combat effectiveness, and in the future, they will stay with their masters and have more opportunities to fight.


    What Wu Tian said to them was very clear. From now on, the master has entered the era of fighting for hegemony in the heavens and ten thousand realms. Only the subordinates with the best performance are qualified to follow the master to fight everywhere.


    If you don''t want to be an obscure mediocre person, then use your ability to win a better tomorrow for yourself.


    Not only that, but what motivates the morale of the Five Elements Realm team is also the grievances between the two races!


    Although it has been resolved by Yang Teng, today''s Five Elements World is a complete and unified world.


    However, there is still a competitive relationship between the two races, and both want to perform better in front of the owner, Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the monks of the Tianyuan Realm who lived in the main mansion of the Chongtian Realm were unlucky.


    The monks of the two races all came up with the strongest state and competed to kill.


    In an instant, the first line of defense in the Lord''s Mansion of the Chongtian Realm was destroyed.


    Yang Teng''s order was to stay in the Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion without staying, so after the Five Elements Realm''s army broke through the front line of defense, they were not eager to go deeper.


    Under the command of Wu Tian, ??the defeated soldiers on the first line of defense were completely cleared.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender." A monk dropped his weapon and knelt on the ground and surrendered.


    "Ah!" the monk screamed, but what was waiting for him was a long knife, which was cut down against his neck.


    Yang Teng said very clearly, when his attack began, everyone in the Ju Chong Heaven Realm Lord''s Mansion was an enemy, not one left!


    Many people wanted to surrender, but the merciless butcher was greeted by them. Yang Teng did not accept the surrender at all.


    "Fight with them!" Someone shouted, "They neither accept our surrender, nor allow us to leave the battlefield. Anyway, they are all dead, so fight with them to the end!"


    "Killing one is enough to kill two and earn one!"


    The monks in the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, knowing that there is no hope of survival, burst out with an astonishing fighting will, and one by one launched a counterattack against the Five Elements Realm like a madman.


    "Okay! Great!" Zhong clapped his hands in excitement, "Yang Teng, a fool, he actually made such a stupid decision, he has to pay for his stupidity!"


    The monks who broke out with amazing fighting power actually blocked the offensive momentum of the Five Elements Realm team.


    Wu Tian was furious, "Call me back! What are you so soft!"


    "The master is looking at us from behind, don''t let the master look down on us, saying that we are softies!"


    "I asked the master for the opportunity to attack frontally. If you are so unsure, tell me now, I will let you roll to the flank immediately, without your frontal attack!"


    Wu Tian''s violent scolding immediately increased the morale of the Five Elements Realm team, yelling one by one, and launched a fierce attack on the enemy.


    Like the tide, wave after wave of shock.


    The power of the assault formation has been exerted to its strongest. The attack power of the previous wave has not weakened, and the stronger attack in the back has rushed up again, superimposed on the shock wave in front.


    This kind of constant impact, no matter how strong it is, it is difficult to resist.


    What''s more, these monks living under Chongtian have neither strict training nor effective unified command. They just fight with one breath, how can they resist this violent army like wolves and tigers.


    After a while, the team that had just recovered its morale collapsed again.


    The scattered monks rushed to the direction where there was no fighting at the fastest speed. They didn''t dare to directly attack Yang Teng''s team, I hope there are no enemies on both sides.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng had already thought of what they thought of, and made enough arrangements.


    As soon as these monks rushed to the two wings, they were stopped by a team.


    Already like a mourning dog, a monk who has no fighting spirit, where is it possible to organize a strong team.


    The impact of the two wings did not cause any waves and was quickly suppressed.


    The final battle depends on the confrontation.


    Yang Teng defeated the first line of defense, and there were several lines of defense behind.


    He needs to defeat all the power of the mansion in order to enter the core area of ??the mansion.


    The battle has been carried out until now, Ju Chongtian still did not show up, Yang Teng wondered if Ju Chongtian escaped one step ahead of time.


    At this time, in the distance of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, there were also many people of great power watching the situation. They had never expected that Ju Chongtian''s subordinates would be so vulnerable, and they did not expect that Yang Teng''s strength would be so surprisingly strong, almost one-sided, and Yang Teng broke through Ju Chongtian''s Realm Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 3052: Stand up for me not convinced

    However, what really makes people speechless is that the Realm Lord Ju Chongtian still has no response when the Realm Lord''s Mansion was breached.


    Could it be that Ju Chongtian had really left the Realm Lord''s Mansion?


    In fact, a long time ago, when Yang Teng led the Four Great War Gods to battle for the first time, that is, when they attacked the Ximen family, many people already wondered if Ju Chongtian had left the Mansion of the Realm. "Ju Chongtian hasn¡¯t reacted to anything until now. It seems that he has left the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion and abandoned the Tianyuan Realm!¡± Standing outside the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, a strong man watching the battle said bitterly: "He is the master of the realm, ruling Tianyuan. When the world enjoys rights


    , Regard Tianyuan Realm as his own territory. "


    "And now the Tianyuan Realm is facing unprecedented changes. Ju Chongtian has abandoned us at all costs. From now on, he will never want to claim to be the master of the Tianyuan Realm!"


    "You can''t say that. Even if Ju Chongtian really left the Realm Lord''s Mansion, he must have been unspeakable." Some people think that Ju Chongtian is not such a person, and defended Ju Chongtian.


    "What is unspeakable, when the Realm Lord''s Mansion was attacked by Yang Teng, he also came forward!"


    "If he really has any unspeakable concealment, in fact, he doesn''t need him to always come forward. As long as he can stand up and raise his arms, there are still many people in the Tianyuan Realm who are willing to fight with him."


    "But our master of the realm seems to have abandoned the Tianyuan realm from the very beginning!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Some people thought that Ju Chongtian must have something unspeakable, and there was really no way to show up. Others said that Ju Chongtian was greedy for life and feared death, and did not dare to confront Yang Teng.


    Regardless of what kind of statement, these people should still watch the excitement.


    Even the monks who swore that as long as Ju Chongtian was willing to come forward, he would follow Ju Chongtian and fight side by side with him, there was no sign, just talk.


    Yang Teng had already led people into the mansion of the realm.


    The first line of defense was completely overwhelmed by the Five Elements Realm team. Those monks who had fled around were also cleaned up on the other sides. They could not escape the net of heaven and earth laid by Yang Teng.


    Zhong Buyi stood on a tower, commanding the battle condescendingly.


    "Have it all!" Zhong Buyi yelled angrily, "You have seen it, Yang Teng is cruel, and he will never let anyone in the Realm Lord''s Mansion go! He will not accept your surrender!"


    "Don''t have any illusions, you can escape to heaven if you want to escape from the Realm Lord''s Mansion!"


    "I tell you, those who escaped from the Realm Lord''s Mansion just now have been killed by Yang Teng''s people!"


    "We must fight to the end to win a chance for ourselves, otherwise all of us will die!"


    Zhong''s hard words have indeed inspired many people''s fighting spirit.


    Fighting may be a dead end, but there is still a glimmer of hope after all.


    Yang Teng no longer accepted the surrender, and the order Yang Teng gave was the Tuguang Realm Lord''s Mansion, so the result of their non-resistance would have to be killed.


    And after the escape route was blocked, they really had no choice but to fight to the death.


    "Brothers, if you die anyway, then fight them!"


    "Fight with Yang Teng to the end, killing one is enough to kill two and earn one!"


    The cultivators of the Realm Lord''s Mansion once again burst out with a strong will to fight.


    This time, they were not fighting for Ju Chongtian, they were fighting for themselves, and any monk who wanted to continue to live had to fight to the end.


    Seeing the monks in the Realm Lord''s Mansion regained their fighting power, the strong men who were far outside the Realm Lord''s Mansion all shook their heads.


    "Yang Teng miscalculated!"


    "He shouldn''t have done this! This is definitely his fault!"


    "I dare say that Yang Teng lost this battle because he did not accept surrender!"


    "Yes, if he accepts the surrender now and allows the fallen enemy to escape, then the Realm Lord''s Mansion will soon be breached."


    What these people said is very reasonable. If Yang Teng gave these people a chance, then these people would definitely not fight to the end.


    Who doesn''t want to live well? If there is still a way out, who wants to die!


    However, Yang Teng blocked everyone''s retreat and didn''t give them a way to survive. It''s strange that these people don''t work hard.


    Therefore, almost all of the powerhouses present believe that it is difficult for Yang Teng to win.


    On the one hand, it is the monks who must fight to the death to survive, and on the other hand the subordinates like Yang Teng who don''t have to fight to the end, the fighting will of the two sides is completely different.


    Moreover, even if Yang Teng wins, it will be a tragic victory, and he will pay a huge price for this battle.


    It is conceivable that if Yang Teng ended in a tragic victory, then he would definitely benefit the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm in the end.


    These big forces are all staring at them. Once they find that Yang Teng and the Lord''s Mansion are both losing and losing, then the big forces will definitely pounce on like the hungry wolf preying, tearing Yang Teng and his team to pieces!


    Thinking of this, many powerhouses were shocked, and many even cheered for Yang Teng''s decision.


    This is an opportunity for them. If you grasp it well, even if you can''t become the next master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, you will at least win the opportunity to expand for your power.


    "Huh! A group of short-sighted people!" Suddenly a discordant voice came.


    Suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    "What are you talking about, you said we are short-sighted! What a big tone, what long-term view do you have? Let''s listen to it, let us open our eyes too!" Someone immediately questioned the man unconvinced. "Why, do you still think what I said is wrong!" This person said: "Have you ever thought about why Yang Teng would issue an order to kill him? Didn''t he think that such an order would arouse the desperate resistance of Chongtian''s subordinates? What!


    "


    "Don''t you say that Yang Teng is young and vigorous, and made the wrong decision for a while. There are strong people around him who advise him, don''t you understand this!"


    "Yang Teng is able to rule seven worlds. You actually feel that he is dizzy for a while. Is he not as smart as you!"


    This person did not give other people a chance to speak at all, and finished what he wanted to say in one breath.


    "Actually, you are the real stupid! Yang Teng''s intention is to deter us! With the destruction of Ju Chongtian and the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and the **** killing to tell us all, if you go against him, it will be a dead end. !"


    "If you don''t believe me, just look at it. Yang Teng will win this battle. Not only will it not be a terrible victory, but it will also be a shocking victory!"


    This person said: "After this battle, he will establish his unshakable position. Although he has just entered the Tianyuan Realm not long ago, the Tianyuan Realm will usher in his rule."


    This person''s words, like a basin of cold water, splashed on many people''s faces, making them sober up immediately.


    "Could it be that Yang Teng''s people have such a strong fighting capacity?" There are still people who are not very convinced.


    "Then just watch it!"


    Before the words fell, the second line of defense of the Realm Lord''s Mansion was once again defeated by the army of the Five Elements Realm.


    The morale that these monks in the Realm Lord''s Mansion had just raised was completely blown back and forth by the Five Elements Realm army several times.


    The real strength gap cannot be made up by the high morale. The Five Elements Realm army is well-trained and cooperates with tacit understanding, suppresses the enemy in all aspects, and beats the monks on the second line of defense of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion. No fight back.


    "Have you seen that, don''t think that personal strength represents the strength of a team!" The monk who predicted Yang Teng will win, is even more vigorous, "Yang Teng''s team is too strong for training, and the people living in Chongtian, It''s just a mess of loose sand."


    "Especially in such a large-scale battle, one side has undergone rigorous training, the other has never been trained, and there is no strong and complete command system. It is impossible to be undefeated!"


    Still killing all, leaving no one to live!


    Everyone felt the murderous aura on Yang Teng, even though Yang Teng didn''t make a shot this time, it was even more terrifying than his own shot!


    It just confirmed that person''s judgment that Yang Teng''s actions were to express his determination and cruelty to the Tianyuan Realm with blood and death, and with terrifying killing.


    Whoever dares to fight him will end up with the same fate as Ju Chongtian''s men!


    There was a burst of air-conditioning, and I don''t know how many people were cold.


    As if there was a long knife hanging on his head, it would be cut down at any time, killing them.


    "What to do, let Yang Teng rages, this is our Tianyuan Realm!"


    "Then what can you do, what about your Tianyuan Realm, do you want to fight Yang Teng?"


    "But, we can''t let an outsider rule us!" This person was still unwilling to give up.


    "Let''s lie to the children with these words, you are nothing more than illusions and thoughts about the seat of the world master."


    There are more than one strong man who has ideas about the position of the world master.


    The strong man said: "No matter who is the master of the world, the Heavenly Origin Realm must be in our hands and cannot be handed over to an outsider!"


    "No, I will go back and mobilize the army to fight against Yang Teng. Please also fight with me until the end for the future of the Tianyuan Realm. You must not let Yang Teng do anything wrong in our Tianyuan Realm!"


    "Puff!" The man hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a knife flashed in front of him.


    Head flying!


    Yang Teng appeared in front of this person and kicked the headless corpse.


    Suddenly there was silence around, these powerful men of the Megatron Tianyuan Realm all looked at Yang Teng silently, their expressions very ugly.


    Yang Teng shook the drop of blood on the long knife, and said unhurriedly: "Why am I listening? Some people said that they would assemble an army to fight me!"


    No one dared to answer. "Do you think that Yang Teng is a bully? You want to fight with me!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand gleamed, "If anyone feels unconvinced, Yang Teng will stand here, I''m waiting for you to take action. !"

 Chapter 3053: A furnace tripod

    It is one thing to point the country behind, it is another thing to make irresponsible remarks behind the back, but it is another realm to clamor and provoke in person.


    Yang Teng killed people on the spot, slashed the guy who was both pointing the country and making irresponsible remarks, and then provoke these powerful men in the Tianyuan Realm in front of everyone.


    The scene was silent, everyone looked at Yang Teng quietly, and no one dared to speak.


    They all knew that there was a slight noise at this time, and what was waiting for them was the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand!


    "Didn''t you guys clamor just now? Some said that I took advantage of people''s dangers, and some wanted to assemble an army to destroy me!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping blood, "I''m standing in front of you. Why don''t you guys do it!"


    "A bunch of useless waste! The same virtue as your master Ju Chongtian!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was full of sarcasm, "What realm master really decides what style, a group of things that can only shout!"


    Any man with a bit of blood could not bear such humiliation. However, such a large group of super powers in the Megatron Tianyuan Realm could silently endure it. No one dared to respond to Yang Teng''s slashing curse.


    Yang Teng was very disappointed.


    If these people can resist, even if they refute him in words, Yang Teng will feel that these people are still saved.


    However, these people were indifferent, as if the person Yang Teng scolded had nothing to do with them.


    Such a group of people is completely hopeless!


    Without blood, there is only interest in his eyes, and when he encounters a powerful enemy, he dare not resist no matter what kind of humiliation he bears.


    What else does such a person pursue? The meaning of their existence is to be enslaved!


    Yang Teng had already thought about it, after he ruled the Tianyuan Realm, he must change the current situation.


    "I''m so angry!" Suddenly there was a roar from the crowd, and one person rushed out, "What is so arrogant about you!"


    "Don''t you rely on the powerful team at hand to dominate the blessing!" The man pointed at Yang Teng and cursed, "If you don''t have these subordinates, you are nothing!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed, "It''s a big tone, I''m not alone, Yang Teng is better than you!"


    "Do you know that Yang Teng, a young monk, has grown up to this day, and everything is the world I made with my own hands!"


    "The army of the seven realms, this is formed by my own ability, what can I not be proud of!"


    Yang Teng looked at this man with a cold light on his face, "Since you have jumped out, then I will give you a chance. I don''t need to use any manpower to give you a fair chance to fight. You dare to fight with me!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" This man jumped out in anger, just looking for a chance to fight Yang Teng. Since Yang Teng promised to fight him, it is too late for this person to be happy, why would he disagree.


    "You madman who invaded Tianyuan Realm, I will kill you!"


    This person roared, and there was a furnace in his hand, and he smashed it down according to Yang Teng.


    It is really rare, and it is indeed rare to use the furnace cauldron as a weapon.


    Yang Teng had encountered so many opponents, and he had never seen a furnace ding as a weapon.


    Seeing the furnace tripod smashed down, Yang Teng didn''t release the knife, but blasted it out with a punch.


    Using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s fist is a powerful weapon.


    "Dang!" Yang Teng''s golden fist slammed against the furnace ding, making an earth-shaking sound.


    "Yeah!" The person screamed, and the furnace tripod almost took off and flew out.


    This arm felt numb and crisp. This was the situation where the furnace had resolved most of the strength, otherwise his arm would be broken.


    Yang Teng was also quite surprised that he could not knock off the furnace in this man''s hand with a punch.


    He glanced at the furnace cauldron in this person''s hand, and received this punch from him. The furnace cauldron was not deformed, nor was it crushed, without leaving any traces.


    This furnace is not simple!


    Yang Teng was very sure that this furnace cauldron was by no means an ordinary imperial weapon class furnace cauldron.


    You know, Yang Teng''s punch is also enough strength. If it is an ordinary imperial weapon, his punch will definitely break this imperial weapon.


    And Yang Teng also felt that the power contained in his punch had not all been passed on to that person through the furnace.


    I didn''t see that this furnace tripod with a very simple shape was of such a high level.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "A very good furnace tripod, I like it!"


    "What do you like!" The man sighed fiercely, "Since you like it, then I will use your favorite furnace to kill you!"


    "Om!" As the person input breath into the furnace cauldron, the furnace cauldron suddenly burst into light, bursting out a strong light, and at the same time it made a buzzing sound.


    Yang Teng looked at the furnace cauldron in surprise, he saw that the lid of the furnace cauldron was lifted, forming a frantically rotating vortex from the furnace cauldron.


    This vortex has a powerful swallowing ability and is absorbing everything outside the furnace.


    The cultivation breath that filled the heaven and earth was absorbed by the furnace cauldron.


    The void in front of the furnace cauldron couldn''t withstand such a strong suction force. After a burst of cracking sound, the space was absorbed by the furnace cauldron!


    In the next moment, a strong suction force spread to Yang Teng, and he felt the huge force pulling him, pulling him into the furnace.


    "Ding!" Yang Teng yelled, the power in his body quickly circulated and stabilized his body.


    This force is too strong, if he didn''t react in time, he might be sucked into the furnace.


    Yang Teng was surprised, what kind of baby is this, it can still be used like this!


    Even more surprised was the strong man holding the stove. After he obtained this treasure, although he had not announced it to the public, he had used it many times in private.


    He discovered that the mystery of the furnace cauldron can form a strong vortex, and can **** anything into the furnace cauldron. Even a powerful monk can''t compete with the furnace cauldron.


    He tried several times, and each time he successfully sucked the powerful monk into the furnace.


    He judged that there might be a separate small world in this furnace.


    It''s a pity that he has not completely solved all the mysteries of this furnace.


    But this time, he urged the power of the furnace tripod and hit Yang Teng by surprise, but he didn''t **** Yang Teng in.


    "You come in for me!" The man yelled, madly inputting energy into the furnace, raising the power of the furnace to the strongest.


    The vortex was spinning frantically, and the powerful force seemed to tear Yang Teng''s body into pieces.


    "What a strong suction!" Yang Teng stood firmly with his feet, and tried his best to resist this suction.


    However, in the end, his feet still couldn''t stand firmly, and he involuntarily took a step forward.


    If there is a first step, there will be a second step!


    Yang Teng''s body shook for a while, the strong suction made him unable to stabilize his body, and he kept striding forward, rushing to the vortex in the furnace.


    "Hahaha!" The man laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, aren''t you very good? You have stood firm!"


    "Today, I will kill the Tianyuan Realm and kill you, the scourge that invaded the Tianyuan Realm!"


    This person became more and more arrogant, and seeing Yang Teng walk towards the furnace cauldron step by step, he was even more proud.


    This is Yang Teng who makes all the super powers in Tianyuan Realm helpless, this is the Lord of the Seven Realms!


    If he can take in Yang Teng, take advantage of the situation, and then ascend again, leading the army to destroy Yang Teng''s team, then will he be able to enter the Lord''s Mansion and become the next Lord of the Heavenly Origin Realm naturally!


    Moreover, he can also break into the seven realms, he will rule the eight worlds and become the co-master of these eight worlds!


    I didn''t expect the pinnacle of life to come so suddenly and so quickly!


    While this person is proud, he has not lost his mind, and is still constantly improving the power of the furnace.


    If Yang Teng is not sucked into the furnace, he will not give up!


    The distance between the two was kept getting closer, and Yang Teng quickly ran towards the furnace tripod.


    "Yang Teng! You have today too!" The man laughed wildly, "You deserved all this!"


    He stretched out his palm and slapped his hand on the stove.


    The light of the furnace is more dazzling, the speed of the vortex is also faster, and the powerful suction produced is stronger.


    All the experts in the Heavenly Origin Realm who were present looked at everything in front of them with dull eyes.


    "Who is he! What kind of treasure is that furnace cauldron!"


    "This is too powerful, a furnace can destroy Yang Teng!"


    Everyone was talking, but no one knew the identity of the person holding the stove.


    Everything is a mystery. Who is this person and what treasure is the furnace?


    Can he use the furnace to kill Yang Teng?


    All of this is of concern to everyone.


    One hundred feet!


    Yang Teng was only a hundred feet away from the furnace tripod, and he was about to be swallowed by the furnace tripod.


    The Four Great War Gods were all anxious, they transmitted to Yang Teng several times, requesting to fight.


    The First God of War believes that Yang Teng is facing the power of the furnace ding, and they can completely kill this person from other aspects.


    Yang Teng warned them by sound transmission that no one would take any action without his order.


    And told them that he can deal with the immediate crisis without anyone needing to take action!


    Wu Tian and the others, who were also watching the battle here, also received Yang Teng''s order, not allowing anyone to take part in this battle.


    "What can we do, the master does not allow us to take action, but he will be swallowed immediately." The First God of War stomped anxiously.


    Fifty feet! Yang Teng was pulled closer again.


    Thirty feet!


    The First God of War can''t wait any longer, once the owner is sucked into the furnace, they can''t even think about it.


    Never cause a catastrophe.


    At this moment, Yang Teng who was still ten feet away from the furnace tripod suddenly disappeared!


    The First God of War is absolutely correct, he can guarantee that the owner is not sucked into the furnace.


    But just disappeared out of thin air, the void where Yang Teng was was sucked in by the furnace cauldron, and Yang Teng alone disappeared.


    The scene exclaimed, and it was clear that Yang Teng was not the only one who disappeared suddenly. Even more surprised, it was the person holding the furnace cauldron. He clearly felt that the furnace had not sucked Yang Teng in.

 Chapter 3054: Murder and treasure

    What kind of power his furnace cauldron possesses, he himself knows best, since he got the furnace cauldron, he has never missed it no matter how it is displayed by anyone.


    Therefore, the secret of his furnace ding has never been discovered, and everyone who has seen his furnace ding is dead!


    However, this time, his furnace cauldron failed to **** Yang Teng in.


    He himself saw very clearly that the void where Yang Teng was, had been sucked into the furnace cauldron, but Qin Po alone had not been sucked in.


    This person panicked and looked around anxiously, trying to find the trace of Yang Teng.


    In the range of his eyes, there was no trace of Yang Teng.


    He released his divine consciousness to the strongest, and also failed to detect Yang Teng''s breath.


    What to do, where did Yang Teng people go?


    Countless questions made this person uneasy, he felt a deep crisis, about to come!


    His heart is extremely panic. He has never been so passive since he got this furnace. If he had not been absolutely sure, he would not take the initiative to attack Yang Teng.


    It was precisely because he saw the opportunity that he thought he could have a chance to kill Yang Teng, and then become famous in one fell swoop, and even become the new master of the Tianyuan realm, and then he shot Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng is not found, he will face a huge crisis!


    The powerhouses around were also blinded. Why did Yang Teng disappear in an instant? What kind of magical powers was this to achieve such a miracle.


    The Four Great War Gods all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. The First War God said with relief: "No wonder the master didn''t let us take action. It turns out that the master is not afraid of the furnace!"


    "It''s too powerful. The master''s magical powers make people enviable." The second God of War said excitedly: "If you add the domain gate, the heavens and the world are big, but what can be restricted? Where''s the master!"


    The monk nervously searched for Yang Teng''s trace, and suddenly a trace of fluctuation was detected in his spiritual consciousness.


    He didn''t hesitate to use the furnace tripod and sucked vigorously at the fluctuating side.


    With a click, the place where the fluctuations appeared, the cultivator used the furnace to **** in the void.


    Looking forward to the furnace tripod, then he was greatly disappointed, but he was absorbed in the void, and there was no Yang Teng!


    "Yang Teng! Come out for me, what''s the ability to hide your head and show your tail!" The monk was anxious, and he couldn''t find Yang Teng, which meant that Yang Teng would attack him at any time, with a long knife hanging on his head at all times .


    The next moment, on his right side, there were signs of breath fluctuations again.


    The monk was nervous like a bird with a bow. He noticed the moment of aura fluctuation and immediately used the furnace to **** in this direction.


    As a result, he was very disappointed. He didn''t **** Yang Teng into the furnace cauldron, only a piece of void was destroyed by him.


    Two times he failed to find Yang Teng, which made him a little doubtful of his spiritual consciousness. Is he too sensitive?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly noticed a murderous aura coming from behind him.


    He turned quickly, but the furnace ding hadn''t completely turned around, and a blade of light was cut against his neck.


    With a puff, blood rushed into the air.


    Yang Teng killed the monk with a single knife, and then turned around one and a half times, grabbing the furnace tripod in the hands of the monk.


    "Suck me!" Yang Teng slapped the furnace cauldron with a hum, and sucked the monk''s head and headless corpse into the cauldron.


    The momentary change of the situation made no one think of it.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Teng not only turned defeat into victory, but also killed the monk and robbed the monk''s furnace.


    After this furnace tripod fell into Yang Teng''s hands, he immediately used his powerful divine sense to remove the divine sense imprint that the monk had branded on the furnace tripod.


    There was no difficulty, Yang Teng''s divine sense was too powerful, and he could easily clean up that monk''s divine consciousness brand, and at the same time branded his divine consciousness on the furnace.


    Using his spiritual knowledge to explore this furnace, Yang Teng suddenly shouted that he found the treasure!


    There really is a small world in this furnace!


    This small world can be used as a storage space like the Ice Emperor Ring, but more powerful than the Ice Emperor Ring is that this small world can store living things!


    In other words, monks can live in this small world, which is a function that the Ice King Ring does not possess.


    And as the owner of this furnace, Yang Teng can manipulate the furnace as he wants.


    Used as a weapon, the furnace ding has extremely powerful suction power, and can absorb everything, whether it is a living person or treasure, etc., even the void can absorb it.


    When absorbing living things, when the living things entered the small world in the furnace, Yang Teng could decide the life and death of the living things!


    In other words, as long as they are sucked into the small world of the furnace, whether it is a powerful monster or a monk, Yang Teng can decide their life and death at this moment.


    In theory, the small world of the furnace can absorb any strong.


    But it is not unlimited. For example, the strength of the absorbed monk is too high, and it exceeds Yang Teng''s resistance range too much. There is no way. Unless the opponent does not resist the suction power of the furnace, it cannot be absorbed.


    Yang Teng estimated that in the realm of the Great Emperor, no one might be able to fight against his furnace tripod. If it was a strong man in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor, Yang Teng would not be able to absorb the other party.


    This is the power of the furnace as a weapon.


    The most powerful function of the furnace is of course the refining function.


    This furnace cauldron can be used as a pill refining furnace to refine pill refining and elixir.


    It can also be used as a refining furnace for refining weapons and chemical materials.


    As for whether there are more functions, it needs to be further researched and developed by Yang Teng. There is not enough time in front of him, and Yang Teng does not intend to continue to study this furnace.


    Putting away the void knife, Yang Teng was going to test the power of the furnace.


    Holding the furnace tripod in one hand, the other hand pointed at the powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm, "You trash, anyone dare to challenge me!"


    There was silence all around, no one would challenge Yang Teng impulsively at this time.


    Didn''t you see the hapless guy just now? He thought he was very strong. He took a furnace ding and wanted to destroy Yang Teng, but he was killed by Yang Teng and gave him a powerful treasure like Yang Teng.


    No one disliked that they had lived too long, and challenging Yang Teng was tantamount to dying, so who would die in vain.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully: "Since no one dares to challenge me, then shut up and watch it honestly! After I clean up Ju Chongtian, I will go back and clean up you! "


    Faced with Yang Teng''s threat, everyone still didn''t say anything.


    However, many people are silently thinking about where they should go if Yang Teng cleans up Ju Chongtian.


    The Tianyuan Realm is bound to change to heaven, which is already an indisputable fact.


    So will Yang Teng let them go?


    Obviously impossible!


    As you can see, Yang Teng mobilized the Seven Realms to rule the Tianyuan Realm.


    Then their major forces in the Heavenly Origin Realm will become obstacles to Yang Teng''s path to dominance.


    If anyone prevents Yang Teng from dominating the Tianyuan realm, he will definitely face Yang Teng''s thunder attack.


    Some people feel that their own forces are not strong enough, they do not have the strength to fight against Yang Teng, and they are not qualified to fight for hegemony in the Tianyuan realm. It is better to look at the situation first, and then make a choice, so as not to stand in the team too early to regret.


    Some people think that although Yang Teng is very strong, it is not invincible. If he can unite with some big forces, he can fully compete against Yang Teng.


    There are also strong men with less courage who have already thought of surrendering deep in their hearts.


    As long as Yang Teng ended this battle with Ju Chongtian, he would immediately lead his men to surrender to Yang Teng and try to survive this crisis.


    Regardless of what these people think, Yang Teng rushed to the battlefield carrying the furnace.


    At this time, the third line of defense of the Realm Lord''s Mansion had also been breached by the Five Elements Realm team.


    According to Yang Teng''s order, the Five Elements Realm team launched a slaughter, completely ignoring whether such a move would arouse strong resistance from the enemy, and pushed it all the way.


    Zhong Buyi laid a dozen lines of defense in the Mansion of the Lord of the Kingdom.


    These lines of defense seem to be strong, but in fact, after the first line of defense is breached, they are doomed to fail.


    Three consecutive lines of defense have been pushed flat. The latter lines of defense are of little significance. It is impossible to turn defeat into victory. At most, they will cause some damage to the Five Elements Realm team and cause losses to the Five Elements Realm team.


    Yang Teng did not change his attack strategy because of the casualties of the Five Elements Team.


    Attacking the Five Elements Realm, this was his first battle to the heavens and all realms, and there will be many more cruel battles in the future.


    In every battle, there will be casualties, which are inevitable.


    Therefore, his subordinates must face such casualties. Only when they continue to grow in battle will his team get more training and become stronger.


    If he decides the outcome of the battle in every battle, then what is the use of the army of the seven realms?


    Moreover, in such a large-scale battle, it is not possible for one or two people to control the situation. It must be that the two armies fight head-on until one side fails.


    Having obtained this furnace tripod, Yang Teng was very eager to test the power of the furnace tripod.


    He then joined the battlefield carrying the furnace tripod.


    Wu Tian saw Yang Teng entering the battlefield, and immediately stopped Yang Teng, "Master, you can leave this battle to them. You can''t participate in the battle."


    The sword has no eyes. In case there is a mysterious master hidden in the opponent''s camp, he sees Yang Teng enter the battlefield and suddenly cast a cold arrow to Yang Teng. What if there is an accident, who can bear the serious consequences.


    Don''t think that such a situation does not exist. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you will be afraid of it. Once such a situation occurs, it is too late to cry.


    Especially since there will be countless such battles in the future, Yang Teng must be stopped from taking such risky behaviors.


    Yang Teng shoulders the hope of all the cultivators of the Seven Realms, and Wu Tian will never allow Yang Teng to take risks.


    Yang Teng smiled and suddenly disappeared in front of Wu Tian. Wu weather stomped his feet.

 Chapter 3055: Invincible magic weapon

    Wu Tian knew that he would definitely not be able to stop Yang Teng, and immediately commanded: "Everyone has shown it to me. No matter where the master appears, we must ensure the absolute safety of the master and don''t allow the master to risk himself!


    Yang Teng¡¯s safety is too important. Once Yang Teng has something accidental, everything will be ruined.


    The Seven Realms will be torn apart, and the great world Yang Teng has laid down will be lost.


    No one can bear such a responsibility, Wu Tian does not want to become a sinner himself.


    Yang Teng fleeed into the void, then appeared on the battlefield the next moment.


    His current Void Invisibility Technique has reached the highest level, and no one can match him in the realm of the Great Emperor''s cultivation base.


    It is no exaggeration to say that no matter how powerful the emperor is, as long as Yang Teng is willing to avoid him, no one can find him.


    This is Yang Teng''s ultimate method, the strongest assassin he relies on!


    In the battlefield, the monks of the Five Elements Realm were fighting hard.


    After being unified by Yang Teng, the Orcs and Humans were no longer in a hostile state, and they all became Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Today, these two groups are also fighting for their own destiny and status.


    They all know very well that at the present stage, which party is more powerful will have more opportunities in the future.


    Only by getting more opportunities can we have more wealth and status in the future.


    Moreover, the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds mean that a new era is about to come, and only by closely following the master''s footsteps can we not be abandoned by this era!


    Yang Teng appeared on the battlefield, and the teams of Orcs and Humans were fighting together.


    This was a scene that was absolutely impossible in the Five Elements World before.


    Orcs and humans, enemies of many generations, both have the ultimate goal of ruling each other.


    But now it''s too rare to be able to fight side by side.


    Yang Teng''s sudden appearance shocked the monks of both races.


    Hoop, the team is in chaos.


    This is not really chaos between the two race teams, but the two race teams immediately changed their formations, protecting Yang Teng in the heavy army, and absolutely not giving Yang Teng a chance to contact the enemy.


    Yang Teng suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "What are you doing!"


    "Master, please forgive us for being rude!" A beast king of the Orcs grinned and said with a big grin: "Master, you have the future of the Seven Realms. We dare not let the master be the slightest accident. Please bear with me."


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "I just want to test the power of this furnace. I have no other meaning."


    "Why don''t you do this, you give me some space and let me check it out." Yang Teng threatened: "If you stop me like this, I will be angry!"


    "You know, none of you can stop me! I slammed into the depths of the Realm Lord''s Mansion in a fit of anger, let''s see what you do!"


    The beast king looked helpless, "Master, don''t make it difficult for you to subordinate. If I dare to let you go, Dagui Wu will skin me."


    Wu Tian can really do such a thing.


    Without such a vicious method, how could Wu Tian deter the giants of the Five Elements Realm and manage the Five Elements Realm for Yang Teng.


    "It''s none of your business. With me here, Wu Tian dare not do anything to you." Yang Teng was even more confused. His Supreme Master, his words were not as effective as Wu Tian.


    "Old Wu, let them leave me a piece of space. I will test the power of this furnace." Yang Teng said loudly, "You fellow, speaking is more effective than my master, hurry up and order!"


    Wu Tian discussed with the wise man.


    "It seems that if the master is not given a chance, the master will definitely not let it go."


    "Then let the master try, the master should be able to prioritize, this is not the time for him to act as a brave man."


    After the two discussed, Wu Tian ordered the two clans to set aside a small battlefield for Yang Teng.


    For the sake of safety, the area around this battlefield has been completely sealed off, and the two clans have surrounded this area in groups.


    Once a crisis situation occurs, the armies of the two clans will immediately slaughter all the monks in this area to ensure Yang Teng''s safety.


    Wu Tian took great pains to ensure Yang Teng''s safety.


    Looking at more than a dozen enemies, Yang Tengxing was in short supply. After so much effort, Wu Tian gave him more than a dozen enemies, which couldn''t be verified.


    He doesn''t need to use the furnace tripod, he can kill these dozen people within three breaths with his bare hands!


    But better than nothing, Yang Teng picked up the furnace and sneered at the dozen or so enemies.


    A dozen people stand alone on the battlefield. Compared to such a huge battlefield, a dozen people are really too weak.


    Seeing the murderous look on Yang Teng''s face, more than a dozen people are very clear that their destiny ends here.


    "You can resist!" Yang Teng said coldly: "I will give you a chance to take action. As long as you can resist my attack, I can guarantee that you will not die!"


    With Yang Teng''s words, more than a dozen people immediately saw the hope of living.


    "This is what you said! As long as we can resist your attack, let us go!" said a monk gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, that''s what I said!" Yang Teng waved at several people, "You can move!"


    "Go to hell!" The monk roared loudly: "Brothers, let''s take action together, first strike down his arrogance, and then defend firmly and don''t give him a chance!"


    More than a dozen people all saw the hope of living again, and everyone''s fighting spirit was instantly ignited.


    One by one, roared at Yang Teng.


    They knew very well in their hearts that there was no hope of defending from the beginning. Only when they took the initiative to attack and suppress Yang Teng''s arrogance can they have a chance to defend.


    Seeing these dozen people rushing over, Yang Teng burst into laughter: "Look at my magic weapon!"


    With a shot of the furnace, the cultivation breath rushed into the furnace.


    There was a hum from the furnace, and the light was brilliant!


    A strong rotating vortex formed in front of the furnace, three points stronger than the power released by that monk!


    The violent suction formed a terrifying force between Yang Teng and the dozen or so monks.


    The furnace ding exploded with incomparably powerful power, more powerful than the monk used.


    And these dozen monks, their strength is not as good as Yang Teng.


    Even Yang Teng couldn''t maintain stability under the powerful suction of the furnace, let alone these monks.


    The violent suction force sucked all a dozen monks into the furnace in an instant.


    Yang Teng''s divine sense controlled the furnace tripod, and the moment these people entered the furnace tripod, they would be eliminated!


    Wu Tian was dumbfounded. He had no idea that the master''s newly-obtained furnace cauldron had such a strong power.


    The wise man wanted to break his head, but couldn''t figure out what magic weapon this was.


    The two armies of the Five Elements Realm were also suppressed. This furnace cauldron was in the hands of its master, and its power was too great. It sucked in all a dozen people and killed it all at once.


    With such a terrifying power, even in the face of an army of thousands of people, the owner does not need to be afraid at all. Within a few times, everyone can be sucked into the furnace and killed. This is a weapon of mass destruction. !


    Yang Teng was in ecstasy. With this big killer, he will face a team more easily in the future. This furnace ding is simply for him, specially prepared for him to fight a team alone!


    At that moment, it didn''t consume much, and Yang Teng felt that he did not exert the strongest power of the furnace.


    He still wants to try.


    Without communicating with Wu Tian this time, Yang Teng jumped out of the security circle deployed by the Five Elements Realm and the two clans to protect him.


    He appeared directly on the other battlefield, and the battle here was intense.


    Yang Teng appeared here, without saying a word, picked up the furnace tripod, and in accordance with the power of the Lord''s Mansion in the Chongtian Realm, he just sucked.


    There was a big hula, at least two dozen people were sucked into the furnace with a swish.


    Many people have seen it, and bright blood flowers bloomed at the entrance of the furnace. It was obvious that these people died in an instant.


    The furnace tripod in Yang Teng''s hand turned slightly, and another thirty people were suppressed by him using the furnace tripod.


    After going back and forth several times, the battlefield was cleared by Yang Teng.


    It was too ruthless. With such a few shots, hundreds of powerful enemies became victims of Yang Teng''s inspection of the power of the furnace.


    This is how hundreds of great emperor realm experts were killed instantly, and the shock caused can be imagined.


    The reason for the shock was that Yang Teng made a single shot without even having a head-on confrontation. He merely used magic weapons to wipe out hundreds of great emperors.


    Who can compete with Yang Teng!


    No matter how strong the strength of the Ju Chong Heaven Realm Lord Mansion is, it is ultimately limited, instead of having an infinite team. If Yang Teng really keeps on killing, he will always kill everyone here!


    Exaggeration?


    It''s not an exaggeration at all.


    If Yang Teng insists on killing everyone here alone, he only needs to order his army to completely blockade the main mansion of Ju Chongtian Realm and not allow any enemy to let go.


    Then he took the furnace tripod into the world lord''s mansion, no matter how many enemies there were, he would kill one when he saw it.


    Relying on the powerful Void Invisibility Technique, Yang Teng can be unimpeded, he can appear wherever he wants, and can avoid attacks from powerful enemies at any time.


    No one can contend with this big killer.


    Combining life-saving means and offensive capabilities, after a period of time, Yang Teng can really kill Guang''s residence in Chongtian''s Mansion.


    It''s just that Yang Teng doesn''t think it is necessary to do this. This is not the time for him to show his personal bravery.


    After checking it several times, Yang Teng finally determined that he would go all out to activate the power of the furnace, which could instantly cover the largest area his divine consciousness could control.


    In other words, when his spirit sense is released to the strongest, in this area covered by his spirit sense, in theory, everyone will be killed by him using the power of the furnace.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical understanding. In practice, it is impossible to be so cruel. The furnace tripod can kill hundreds of great emperors at once under the control of Yang Teng!

 Chapter 3056: Not accept surrender

    How terrifying it is to kill hundreds of powerful emperors at one time!


    Yang Teng himself did not dare to imagine that he could have one such powerful magic weapon.


    Although the strength of the great emperor of the Tianyuan realm is not very strong, it must be relatively weak compared to the great emperor of the seven realms, but that is also a strong realm of the emperor.


    At the very least, Yang Teng''s own abilities have not yet reached this level. He can kill hundreds of great emperors in one move.


    After inspecting this super magic weapon, Yang Teng did not continue.


    His abilities alone are still limited, and it is impossible for him to overturn the Realm Lord''s Mansion in Chongtian.


    After leaving the battlefield, Wu Tian and the others immediately surrounded Yang Teng and protected Yang Teng in the middle.


    "Master, you can no longer be self-willed, you must focus on the overall situation and consider the whole." Wu Tian advised Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng will still control more powerful forces in the future, so many people''s hopes are pinned on Yang Teng. If there is an accident, everyone''s hope will be completely cut off.


    Such risky behavior, in Wu Tian''s view, is absolutely immature.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Old Wu, you have been with me for many years."


    Wu Tian nodded. After he unlocked the seal and resurrected, he followed Yang Teng all the time.


    Later, in order to attack the realm of the emperor, Wu Tian did not hesitate to abolish his cultivation, re-trained from the realm of saints, and finally returned to the realm of quasi-emperor, and now he successfully attacked the realm of the emperor.


    After so many years, following Yang Teng''s side, too many things have happened.


    Recall as if it was yesterday, so many years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng did not worry about recalling the past and thinking about the future with Wu Tian.


    "You should understand my character very well." Yang Teng said, "The biggest reason why I can come to this day and have such an incredible achievement is that I can work hard not to fear any strong enemy, not to fear. life and death!"


    "Only fighting can make me stronger. If there is no fighting, I will become decadent, and I will no longer be Yang Teng!"


    "Old Wu, can you understand what I mean." Yang Teng said this not only to Wu Tian, ??but also to other people under his staff.


    Yang Teng has been a little cultivator all the way to the present day, and of course he has obtained many opportunities, but which strong person has not received many opportunities? This is the luck that any strong person has ever had.


    But what really allowed Yang Teng to grow and progress was his unyielding spirit and his undaunted fighting spirit!


    Just like Yang Teng said, if he doesn''t fight anymore, is he still Yang Teng!


    Life ceaselessly fights, this sentence explains Yang Teng''s life.


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly, "Master, you are really a fighter, fighting heaven and earth fighting people. Anything that prevents you from advancing will become your target of battle."


    "But now you have too many responsibilities. You are not completely yours anymore. You have to consider those of us who follow you." Wu Tian also knew that it was impossible to stop Yang Teng from fighting.


    But he still wants to say, "Master, you can actually make some changes. Some unimportant battles are given to the people below, and you only participate in battles that are meaningful to you."


    Although Yang Teng grew up from fighting, he will not stop fighting in the future.


    But there are many meaningless battles, there is no need to participate.


    This is the opinion given by Wu Tian.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Well, I will try to be less impulsive and meaningless fights, I will not participate."


    Before the words fell, Yang Teng saw that the offensive of the Five Elements Realm team was slow.


    It is no longer clear which line of defense this is the Realm Lord''s Mansion. After the Five Elements Realm team has captured every line of defense of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, they will carry out a **** killing, killing all the people on this line of defense.


    The master gave them the opportunity to choose, these people don''t know how to grasp, then go to death!


    The monks of the Five Elements Realm fully implemented Yang Teng''s idea, killing all enemies with the most ferocious means and deterring potential enemies.


    The effect was pretty good, and it really scared the strong men of the Tianyuan Realm who were watching the battle.


    But it also had a negative effect. The monks in the Realm Lord''s Mansion knew that they could not save their lives, so they simply fought to the end.


    These people are also bloody, since they can''t survive, then fight with Yang Teng''s people!


    With this determination to die, many people shouted various slogans and fought to the last minute.


    The current situation is like this. Facing the desperate resistance of these monks in the Realm Lord''s Mansion, the team of the Five Elements Realm was somewhat weak in succession, and a stalemate was formed for a while.


    This makes Wu Tian''s face a little ugly.


    The team he commanded was given the task of frontal offensive, which was the master''s trust in their five-element team.


    If he couldn''t complete the task assigned by the master, what face would Wu Tian have to meet the powerhouses of the other six realms.


    Seeing that the offensive slows, Wu Tian will order the deployment of troops.


    Sometimes the offensive is blocked, and changing the direction of the attack in another way can have unexpected results.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly rushed out.


    Carrying the furnace tripod, he came to the area where the two armies were at war.


    Wu Tian saw it earnestly, but couldn''t stop Yang Teng, anxiously, he stomped straight, "I will strengthen the offensive immediately, and I want you to go all out to break down the enemy''s defenses!"


    "Once the owner makes any mistakes, all of us can''t afford it!"


    After all, the monks of the Seven Realms had too much expectations for Yang Teng.


    Almost everyone felt that Yang Teng would definitely be able to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, become the top powerhouse of the heavens and the world, and then lead them to a more glorious tomorrow.


    Some militants believed that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Seven Realms would surely become a super power in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    No matter what kind of thinking, Yang Teng''s safety is the most important.


    Regardless of this, Yang Teng entered the battlefield with the furnace cauldron, raised his hand and patted the furnace cauldron, and input a violent breath into the furnace cauldron.


    Suddenly, a super whirlpool formed in front of the furnace.


    This is the strength of Yang Teng. The owner before the furnace tripod, even though he had owned this furnace tripod for many years, could not stimulate the power of the furnace tripod to this level.


    After the formation of this vortex, a violent suction was immediately generated, sucking the monk in front into the furnace.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of monks were killed by Yang Teng using the furnace.


    Dozens of great emperor realm powerhouses were killed, and the impact on this scale of battle was not very serious.


    But Yang Teng''s continuous attack ability was too strong, killing dozens of enemies, but in the blink of an eye, he immediately pointed the furnace at the next wave of enemies.


    The formidable power of the furnace cauldron is irresistible, waves after waves of enemies are just wiped out by the furnace cauldron.


    After a while, this line of defense of the Lord''s Mansion collapsed.


    No one can resist this kind of killing behavior. In the blink of an eye, dozens of great emperors were killed. Yang Teng rushed into this line of defense with the furnace ding as if he had entered the realm of no one.


    Rushing and doing whatever he wants, no one can stop Yang Teng''s pace of rushing and killing. Any enemy blocking him in front of him will be crushed by his furnace.


    What unity, what resistance to the end!


    None of the critical moments are as important as their own lives.


    Although resisting or not, it was ultimately a dead end, but Yang Teng''s violent killing behavior frightened everyone on this line of defense.


    The line of defense collapsed, the monks fled in all directions, and they could avoid being crushed by the furnace. It would be better than being killed on the spot. It would be nice to live longer.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that complicated either, it was the monks in this line of defense who had developed a sense of fear and did not dare to face Yang Teng''s furnace.


    One person broke a line of defense, Qin Po really did it!


    Wu Tian and the others were dumbfounded, their mouths open and they didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Wu Tian said with emotion: "The meaning of the master''s existence is constant fighting. Only in the battle can the master''s value and ability truly be reflected."


    "If the master is not allowed to fight, the master will definitely not be able to accept it!"


    Wu Tian already had a decision in his heart, and he would no longer interfere with his master''s actions.


    If the master is facing a super power, there is actually nothing to worry about, Yang Teng has killed how many powers more powerful than him in this life!


    What kind of crisis has not been encountered, and what kind of strong have not faced it.


    Isn''t it Yang Teng who stood here in the end!


    After breaking down this line of defense, Yang Teng did not continue pursuing, but withdrew from the battlefield again.


    The rest is simple. The Five Elements Realm team vented all the anger that had been stalemate just now, chasing and killing the monks who had fled around wildly.


    "Old Wu, there are still a few lines of defense in the Realm Lord''s Mansion in Chongtian," Yang Teng asked.


    "Only the last one is left!" As the coach, Wu Tian is very clear about the situation on the battlefield. He will keep abreast of the changes on the battlefield at any time, dispatch troops and generals in time, and respond to changes.


    "Give me a blow to take down this line of defense!" Yang Teng said loudly, "I want to step down on the world lord mansion that lives in Chongtian!"


    Before the voice was over, I heard a shout from the other side.


    "Master Yang, please be merciful!"


    This sound is a bit familiar, it seems to be the clock under Ju Chongtian''s hand!


    Zhong Buyi shouted loudly, "Boundary Master Yang, I am willing to surrender. I can order them to give up resistance and hope that Boundary Master Yang will give us a way to survive."


    "This lifeless thing!" Wu Tian said angrily: "What did you do earlier, now that I feel that there is no way out, I thought of surrendering, don''t you think it''s too late!"


    "Zhong is not easy, you come out for me!" Yang Teng did not have a direct opinion, but called Zhong not easy to come out.


    Zhong Buyi hesitated for a while, and then said, "World Master Yang, it''s not that Zhong is not easy to be greedy for life or death, but the situation in front of me. I can''t do that."


    "Lord Yang, as long as you promise not to hurt me, Zhong Buyi will immediately order to stop resisting!"


    "Dare to bargain with me when you die! You Zhong is not easy to be the first and the last!" Yang Teng hadn''t landed before his words, and his figure had disappeared beside everyone.


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared in the enemy''s camp. The furnace in his hand was facing the clock.

 Chapter 3057: Where did Ju Chongtian go?

    How can the rules be changed? Moreover, a small clock is not easy, and Yang Teng is not qualified to change the rules!


    The reason why Yang Teng did not accept the surrender was to deter the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm and let everyone understand that he Yang Teng could give others a chance to survive, but those who get this opportunity must cherish it.


    There is only one opportunity, and if it is missed, it will be gone.


    Zhong Buyi is like this, and the same is true for the people who live in the Lord''s Mansion of Chongtian Realm.


    Before the general attack was launched, Yang Teng gave them the opportunity to surrender, but these people did not cherish this opportunity for various reasons and chose to resist to the end.


    Seeing that it is impossible to fight against Yang Teng, there is only a dead end to continue the fight, so I want to surrender to survive.


    How can Yang Teng give these people a chance? If this can be accepted, then when he continues to attack other big forces in the future, who else would choose to surrender?


    Everyone would feel that the confrontation would not be great, the big deal would be to choose to surrender if they failed, in case they resist Yang Teng''s attack.


    From the very beginning, they could not leave them a fluke!


    Either surrender or die, this rule will never change!


    It was not easy for the furnace tripod in Yang Teng''s hand to face Zhong, and Zhong Buyi was paralyzed on the spot!


    He had no idea that Yang Teng''s actions were so fascinating, and he appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Zhong Buyi wanted to leave this area as soon as he moved his mind.


    It''s a pity that he has been locked by Yang Teng, there is still room for escape!


    Yang Teng instilled breath into the furnace, and the powerful vortex instantly became powerful!


    Zhong Buyi felt the huge pulling force endured by his body and attracted him into the whirlpool.


    It is not easy for the clock to run all the power and want to counter the power of the furnace, but he does not have Yang Teng''s ability, and he cannot avoid the suction of the furnace by changing his position.


    Moreover, even Yang Teng couldn''t directly compete with the suction of the furnace, not to mention that this clock was not easy.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Zhong Buyi''s body flew into the furnace.


    At this moment, Yang Teng used his divine sense to control the furnace tripod, making it difficult to kill the bell.


    Zhong is not easy to die, and the blow to the last line of defense is huge. Without Zhong''s difficult suppression, this line of defense instantly collapsed.


    Although all of them know that Yang Teng will not let them go, but at this time who can still have the mind to confront, all of them want to escape.


    Even though there were too many people who wanted to escape but were killed by the troops deployed by Yang Teng, there were still many people who felt that they could survive only by fleeing the battlefield.


    Or in other words, they have completely lost the confidence to fight Yang Teng.


    The moment Zhong was not easy to be killed, Wu Tian gave the final order.


    "Give me to quickly break down their last line of defense and wipe out everyone!"


    The two clans of the Five Elements Realm immediately attacked in an all-round way, fighting from various lines of defense.


    This kind of battle does not require Yang Teng to participate, he withdrew from the battlefield.


    The battle progressed quickly, and the last line of defense had completely lost confidence in confrontation. Under the pursuit of the Five Elements Realm army, it began to flee in all directions.


    The rest of the task is to keep pursuing and killing all these monks.


    "Let¡¯s go in and have a look. Ju Chongtian hasn''t shown up until now. He must have escaped from the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where he went." Yang Teng was quite regretful. Perfect.


    Brought everyone into the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    It is not the first time that the Four Great War Gods have come to the Mansion of the Realm, but this time they have a different mood.


    In the past, he came to visit the world master Ju Chongtian as a subordinate, but now he has the mentality of a conqueror.


    "Master, under normal circumstances, Ju Chongtian should be commanding the overall situation on this tall building, but this time, Ju Chongtian did not show up, which can almost prove that he has left the Mansion."


    The first God of War is very familiar with Ju Chongtian''s habits.


    Since he took over the power of the Tianyuan Realm, Ju Chongtian will show up in this tall building for important battles, waiting for the result of the battle.


    However, Ju Chongtian didn''t even appear in the battle to directly attack the Realm Lord''s Mansion, which was too abnormal.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It seems that Ju Chongtian must have some special circumstances and left the realm master''s mansion early. I don''t think he is the realm master''s mansion who fled because of fear."


    As an enemy, Yang Teng could despise Ju Chongtian, but he would not foolishly think that Ju Chongtian was afraid of him, so he dared not confront him head-on, and ran away ahead of time.


    After all, Ju Chongtian is also the master of the Tianyuan Realm, and he controls the power of the Tianyuan Realm. "Then who is giving the order?" The First God of War was somewhat puzzled. "Send someone to sneak into our base. Later, the master mobilized the Seven Realms army to declare war on Ju Chongtian, and he mobilized the elite of the Tianyuan Realm to give orders. Can''t be a bell


    Not easy. "


    Based on their understanding of Zhong Buyi, Zhong Buyi does not have that ability and courage.


    If Zhong Buyi knew that Ju Chongtian had escaped from the Realm Lord''s Mansion, then Zhong Buyi would definitely not persist until the end. He must have surrendered long ago, and would definitely sell the Realm Lord''s Mansion in exchange for his life.


    "Let me see where Ju Chongtian went!" Yang Teng said inexplicably.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars are very incomprehensible. How can the master see Ju Chongtian''s whereabouts?


    Yang Teng hasn''t used the mysterious deduction for a long time. This time, he performed the mysterious deduction in front of the Four Great War Gods. The object of his deduction is Ju Chongtian.


    When he first came to the Tianyuan Realm, he had met Ju Chongtian, and he could use Ju Chongtian''s breath to perform deduction.


    After a while, a picture appeared in front of everyone.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were all taken aback. The sudden appearance of the scene made them mistakenly believe that Ju Chongtian suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The scene of the deduction began after Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian met.


    Ju Chongtian sent away the lord from all walks of life who had come to discuss matters, and then met a mysterious person.


    Yang Teng fixed the picture here and asked the Four Great War Gods, "Who is this person, do you know him?"


    At that time, Yang Teng had already rushed out with the Four Gods of War and returned to the base of the First God of War.


    At this time, Ju Chongtian faced the challenge of the Four Great War Gods and Yang Teng. It stands to reason that what he should do best is to dispatch troops to eliminate this hidden danger.


    The mysterious person who appeared at this time must have something special to Ju Chongtian.


    The four gods shook their heads at the same time, "Master, we have never seen this person!"


    "Judging from the look of this person and his attitude towards Ju Chongtian, it seems that his position is higher than that of Ju Chongtian? This is unlikely. Ju Chongtian is the realm master of the Heavenly Origin Realm. How could anyone have a higher position than him? To be higher!"


    The First God of War didn''t understand why Ju Chongtian would face the mysterious man so humbly.


    "Interesting!" Yang Teng showed a sneer on his face: "It seems that the situation in the Tianyuan Realm is not as simple as I imagined!"


    I couldn''t see what Ju Chongtian said to the mysterious man.


    After the mysterious man disappeared, Ju Chongtian paced back and forth, his brows frowned thinking about something.


    Then a surprising situation appeared.


    Ju Chongtian left a avatar of divine consciousness, transformed into his appearance, and gave orders for him in the mansion of the realm.


    He opened an altar and teleported away through the domain gate!


    At this point in the picture, Yang Teng''s mysterious deduction is still very difficult to pass through the domain gate.


    In the past, as long as the domain gate teleportation was carried out, the deduction could not be continued.


    Later, as Yang Teng''s strength continued to improve, his mysterious deduction ability also rose to a higher level.


    Later, the mysterious deduction was complemented, and Yang Teng''s deduction ability also reached the pinnacle.


    He can perform deductions through the domain gate. Just a try just now, Yang Teng''s face became pale and weak after a brush, which consumed him too much.


    Inferring the actions of a powerful person of this level consumes a lot of energy, and the energy consumed after deducing the domain gate transmission will increase.


    If Yang Teng forced the deduction, his body would be greatly damaged.


    Mysterious deduction is not unlimited. For example, deduction of what is about to happen is tantamount to spying on the secrets of heaven, which is very likely to invite the suppression and revenge of the heavens.


    There is no particularly important situation, Yang Teng will definitely not easily deduct the future. Even if it is deduction, he will only deduct things from one to two days in the future, and will not deduct it for longer, so as not to trigger the suppression of the secret.


    "Which one is that altar?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Second God of War saw it very clearly and quickly replied: "Master, that should be the medium-sized altar, that is to say, Ju Chongtian has not left the Tianyuan realm!"


    Only that super altar can construct a domain gate that leaves the Tianyuan realm.


    Therefore, Ju Chongtian used the domain gate constructed by this altar to teleport and would not leave the Tianyuan realm.


    Yang Teng put away the mysterious deduction, feeling a little weak, that was the consequence of the deduction of the result of the domain gate transmission just now.


    Just a try, made him feel weak and pale, and try not to perform such deductions in the future.


    "Can you find the location of Ju Chongtian teleportation based on the condition of the altar to construct the domain gate." Yang Teng looked at the second **** of war. The second God of War said cautiously: "It depends on luck. If no one uses that altar to build a domain gate after Ju Chongtian leaves, I can find his place. If the altar has been used, then There is nothing I can do.


    "


    "Go check it out!" Yang Teng led everyone to the altar of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Wu Tian enthusiastically followed the second God of War, and he admired the God of War that could build a super altar.


    Being able to transmit across borders is simply an unimaginable huge improvement, and there will be no obstacles from all walks of life ever since.


    At least theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough resources, the heavens and the world can transmit at will.


    At this time, the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion was still in chaos. The several lines of defense that were defeated, and the monks who guarded the defense line fled, many people fled into the Realm Lord¡¯s house. When Yang Teng and the others came to the altar, they saw a large group of people, some of whom were leaders, who were leading people to find a way to repair the altar.

 Chapter 3058: A small world

    When Yang Teng saw this situation, he couldn''t help being happy.


    The altar destroyed by the Second God of War personally, if these leaders and people can repair it, wouldn''t it be a loss of the face of the Second God of War.


    The Second God of War also laughed, and shouted at a leader: "Gao Dong, don''t waste your thoughts, I personally took action to destroy the altar, do you guys want to repair it too!"


    The leader named Gao Dong turned pale with a brush.


    At the moment when the Second God of War appeared, he knew that there was no hope at all.


    The Second God of War can be one of the ten Gods of War, and can sit in the position of the Second God of War, relying on his ability to build altars.


    It can be said that the large altars controlled by the master Ju Chongtian were basically constructed by the Second God of War, or under his participation and command.


    The second God of War''s ability to build an altar is definitely the strongest among these subordinates of Ju Chongtian. Even if you look at the Tianyuan Realm, you can''t find anyone who can compare with the second God of War.


    Since this altar was destroyed by the Second God of War, others would not want to repair it in a short time.


    Even though only a few pieces of materials were taken away, but these pieces of materials are too important. They cannot be replaced by finding the same materials. There are so many things involved in it.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if you gather ten monks who are good at building altars, give them three days and give them enough materials to choose, they may not be able to successfully restore the altar.


    Among the people brought by Gao Dong and the others, there are also monks who are good at building altars.


    Unfortunately, too little time was left for them, and there was no way to repair the altar.


    "It''s over!" Gao Dong''s face was ashamed. It was not that he had never thought of such consequences, but he did not expect Yang Teng to pursue it so fast.


    "As for, what storms can some of us set off? You are reluctant to pursue and you will not leave any way to survive." Gao Dong wanted to cry without tears.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng would stare at them.


    You must know that these people neither have that kind of particularly strong power, nor do they have trusted subordinates who lived in Chongtian before. It stands to reason that they are not worthy of such a move.


    Gao Dong didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, Yang Teng paid too much attention to him, right!


    They have assembled such a strong lineup to hunt down a few of them.


    The first God of War disdainfully said: "Gaodong, you look down on yourself too much! Get me aside!"


    Gao Dong was excited, and immediately greeted them and stood by.


    Glancing at Yang Teng with a guilty conscience, he wanted to determine whether Yang Teng would order them to be killed through the change in Yang Teng''s expression.


    Yang Teng''s attention was not on Gao Dong and the others. Gao Dong''s guilty look attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    "You guys didn''t destroy the altar." Yang Teng asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Dong''s legs were so frightened that he almost knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    This can''t be blamed on him, who made Yang Teng act so ruthlessly. This time the attack on the Realm Lord''s Mansion in Chongtian was a sweeping strategy, and he didn''t leave a single word!


    Not only is Yang Teng''s subordinate team taking vicious actions, Yang Teng is also a peerless murderer!


    Basically standing opposite Yang Teng, no one can withstand Yang Teng''s attack.


    No matter who played against Yang Teng, they were all killed by Yang Teng!


    Who is not afraid of such a record!


    Who would dare to face such a peerless murderer?


    Gao Dong tremblingly said: "Return to Lord Master, we did not dare to destroy the altar, we just wanted to try to repair it, and then build the domain gate to escape, really did not dare to destroy it."


    Gao Dong is not stupid. Through the actions of Yang Teng and the Four Great War Gods, he understood that they weren''t here to hunt down these little people.


    Yang Teng and the others most likely wanted to open the domain gate through the altar to chase and kill some big man.


    Coupled with the fact that they didn''t see Ju Chongtian in this battle, Yang Teng and the others are already ready to come out!


    "Forgive you for not dare!" Yang Teng said coldly: "If you are lucky, if you destroy the altar, I will make you better than dead!"


    "Don''t dare, the villain definitely doesn''t dare." Gao Dong still had no bottom in his heart, standing on the side shivering.


    Others are no better than Gao Dong, they don''t know what their fate is.


    If according to Yang Teng''s previous attitude, then they would all have to die.


    But looking at the current situation, Yang Teng didn''t seem to have any intention of killing them.


    After all, they are all small people, not worthy of Yang Teng''s attention.


    The second God of War personally took action to repair the damaged altar.


    This was destroyed by his own hands, and the materials used to construct the altar were not destroyed, but he put it away, so it was very simple to rebuild it again.


    "Open the domain door immediately to see if it was the setting before he escaped." Yang Teng ordered.


    If this altar is not used again after Ju Chongtian leaves the mansion, then the coordinates set for this altar are still the settings when Ju Chongtian left. You can find Ju Chongtian without special settings. Whereabouts.


    The second **** of war quickly put in the **** stone and quickly opened the domain gate.


    A domain gate was formed above the altar. It is still unclear about the situation on the opposite side of the domain gate, or whether there is danger there.


    The Four Great War Gods and Wu Tian would certainly not allow Yang Teng to go in and take the risk. If there were traps waiting for each other, wouldn''t it be their own trap.


    And Yang Teng couldn''t let his subordinates enter the domain to take risks.


    This is a bit difficult, always send someone over to see what happens.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and saw Gao Dong and his party.


    "The opposite of the domain gate is more dangerous, you are willing to take a risk to check it out for me." Yang Teng looked at Gao Dong.


    Gao Dong''s heart moved, this should be an opportunity!


    "Thanks for the Lord of the Realm to look down upon it, and the villain is willing to go over and see what is going on, nothing else!" Gao Dongdo didn''t say a word of nonsense, and immediately plunged into the domain gate.


    When everyone else saw it, they were all dumbfounded. Gao Dong was so unrighteous that he actually took credit for it!


    "Master of the realm, we are also willing to see what happened for the adults!" A group of people jumped into the domain gate one after another.


    Yang Teng laughed, these people would really seize the opportunity.


    Not long after, there was a wave of fluctuations in the domain gate, and a group of figures rushed out of the domain gate vying for a while.


    "I''m the first to come back!" Gao Dong yelled impatiently.


    Others are also vying for credit.


    When Yang Teng raised his hand, these people immediately stopped arguing.


    "Looking at your situation, the other side seems to be safe." Yang Teng said: "You have contributed to me, and I can''t ignore it. So I decided to exempt you from death and stay with me from now on. You are willing."


    What''s not willing!


    Everyone in the Lord''s Mansion was almost dead, and they were all killed by Yang Teng!


    Gao Dong estimated that there were not hundreds of thousands, but it would definitely exceed one hundred thousand. So many people were killed by Yang Teng, but they were able to survive. What an unbelievable luck.


    "Subordinates pay homage to the master!" Hula, a group of people knelt down in front of Yang Teng, and saw their new master.


    Yang Teng asked everyone to stand up, "Gao Dong, from now on, you will temporarily manage them as their leader. Tell me about the opposite situation."


    Everyone looked at Gao Dong enviously, even though this kid was the first to rush into the domain gate and rush back, do you think they got the credit.


    Gao Dong took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement.


    "Master, there should be a small world opposite the domain gate. We checked it roughly and there was no danger around the domain gate, it was very quiet."


    Gao Dong continued, embarrassed: "Because we did not go too far in order to grab the credit, we are not very clear about the rest of this small world. Please forgive me."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You can''t be blamed. Time is limited, and you can''t explore the entire small world clearly."


    Now that he has become his subordinates, Yang Teng will not be too demanding on Gao Dong and them.


    Gao Dong was very surprised. Is the master so easy to talk? This is not like the master''s style.


    Killing decisively and viciously, that''s the master Yang Teng''s style.


    "Go, follow me into the domain gate." Yang Teng commanded: "Send people to guard the altar to ensure that the domain gate is always stable."


    The Second God of War had already arranged these things.


    Although it was confirmed that the opposite of Yumen Gate was quiet, but Yang Teng could not be the first to pass.


    Wu Tian arranged for a team of people to pass first, and then all the talents followed suit.


    Teleported from the domain gate to this small world, it was really quiet here.


    Looking across the green grass, there is no sound of wind or the sound of insects and birds.


    The fragrance of flowers rushing to the face makes people feel refreshed and happy.


    "It''s a paradise here." Yang Teng said, looking at the surrounding scene.


    Wu Tian immediately arranged people to explore the surroundings.


    Several teams quickly probed the surrounding situation, while Yang Teng and the others were waiting on the spot for news.


    Not long after, a team came back to report.


    "Master, we walked to the edge of this small world and didn''t find anything."


    The small world that exists alone is an isolated world. The connection with the outside world is not full contact, but transmission through a certain entrance or through a domain gate.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I see."


    Not long after, another team came back to report, "Master, we have also reached the edge and found nothing."


    As time went by, the teams sent by Wu Tian began to return one after another.


    Judging from the time and distance these people have explored, this small world appears long and narrow.


    The currently known range is that they are located at one end of the small world. The exact distance from the other end has not yet been determined. The people sent to that end have not yet returned.


    Yang Teng waited for a while, but the two teams sent there still remained silent. "Let''s go over and take a look!" Yang Teng commanded: "Leave a team here to guard the domain gate, and everyone else will follow me forward!"

 Chapter 3059: Purple Gourd

    Yang Teng led the crowd all the way, turning a corner shortly afterwards, and the terrain in front of him suddenly became clear.


    Wu Tian said jokingly: "The topography of this small world is really interesting. Have you noticed that it looks like a giant gourd."


    The speaker was unintentional and the listener intentionally, Wu Tian''s joking statement aroused Yang Teng''s alert.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, the team immediately stopped advancing.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The First God of War asked nervously. He saw that Yang Teng''s face was not very good, and he would have such a look only when something big happened.


    Yang Teng said solemnly, "Have you noticed that this small world is actually not big!"


    There are many reasons for the formation of small worlds, some are small worlds created by super powers with supreme divine power, small worlds formed using formations, and many other reasons.


    But no matter what kind of reason the small world is formed, it is actually not too small.


    The reason why it is called the small world is relative to the outside world.


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, everyone thought.


    A monk can grow into a super strong, so in the process of his growth, there will inevitably be a lot of opportunities.


    Not to mention that every strong man once got his own chance in a small world. Most super strong men have ever entered the small world to hunt for treasure.


    So everyone is no stranger to the small world.


    Combined with their understanding of the small world, everyone was surprised to find that the small world they are now in is indeed very small!


    Yang Teng called the monks who were exploring the path in all directions, "You roughly determine the end of the path you just explored."


    With Yang Teng as the center, the leaders of several teams quickly drew the end of their journey according to a certain proportion.


    Then Yang Teng connected the ends that they had drawn.


    A simple gourd-shaped landform appeared in front of everyone.


    Although this graphic is very simple, it is clear at a glance.


    The First God of War cried out in surprise: "The place where we are teleporting is at the bottom of the gourd, and where are we going now, is the gourd''s mouth?"


    This is a fallen gourd, and their direction is from the bottom of the gourd to the gourd mouth.


    This also explains why there are still two teams of pathfinder monks who have not returned.


    They are walking towards the gourd mouth. If the gourd mouth is open, then the two teams will most likely get out of this small world.


    "This is interesting. Who created such a small gourd-shaped world? How did Ju Chongtian find such a small world? What is the purpose of sending him here?" Wu Tian had a lot of questions.


    "Regardless of these, let''s move on to see if there will be an open gourd mouth to let us out." Yang Teng hurried forward, and everyone hurriedly followed.


    Ahead, the terrain became narrower, and for the first time they saw the sides and above of this small gourd-shaped world.


    Sure enough, it was a small gourd-shaped world, with two sides converging upwards, finally forming a confluence similar to a dome.


    Although this is the shape of half a gourd upside down, it can be seen at a glance that this is a small gourd-shaped world alone.


    There was a breeze blowing ahead.


    "Master, I think the front is the gourd mouth, and there is wind blowing over there, indicating that the front is open." said the first **** of war.


    He was very looking forward to it, and wanted to go out to see what it was like outside.


    Ju Chongtian left the Realm Lord''s Mansion desperately, and finally ran here, what did he do for?


    All of these made the First War God eagerly want to go out.


    "Let''s go out and see!" Yang Teng also wanted to see what was going on outside.


    Seeing that the sides and above are condensing and becoming narrow.


    Suddenly the mountain shook, and the small world suddenly shook!


    "Hurry up!" Yang Teng rushed towards the direction of the gourd mouth.


    However, the heaven and the earth suddenly turned upside down, and the gourd, which was originally lying down, stood up suddenly.


    The mouth of the gourd is upward, and the bottom of the gourd is on the ground.


    The sudden change in direction had little effect on everyone, but with the blink of an eye, everyone changed the direction of the charge, from flying forward to flying upward.


    Yang Teng realized that something was wrong, he had no time to take care of other people, and immediately used the ability to control the void to transfer the void where he was directly outside the gourd mouth.


    At this distance, Yang Teng can only succeed if it is still within the control of his divine sense. If it exceeds the control of his divine sense, it will take a few more hands and feet.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also left a clone of divine consciousness in the gourd.


    Running out of the gourd, Yang Teng did not act rashly, nor did he check the surrounding situation, nor did he shout loudly. Instead, he quietly hid in the void and used his avatar to observe the situation inside the gourd.


    At the same time, using the connection with the clone of divine consciousness, greet the people inside out loudly.


    After experiencing the initial chaos inside, order was quickly restored. Wu Tian and the four war gods quickly commanded the team to rush outside the gourd.


    Time was tight, everyone rushed outwards eagerly, and didn''t pay attention to whether Yang Teng was different from normal.


    In fact, if someone watched it carefully, they would find that Yang Teng''s divine consciousness clone was a bit old-fashioned, and there was no flexibility. This is also impossible. Yang Teng came out in a hurry. If the clone of divine consciousness left behind is destroyed, it will also affect his physical condition. Therefore, the clone of divine consciousness left by Yang Teng is very weak. The strength can only persist until they rush out


    Gourd, this avatar of God''s consciousness will appear in its original form.


    Don''t look at Yang Teng coming out quickly, it''s because he directly changed his position in the void.


    Others need to rush out with their own abilities.


    However, this small gourd-shaped world that stood up would not give them much time.


    Yang Teng clearly saw that an extremely huge gourd stood not far in front of him!


    This is not a small world, it is clearly a giant gourd.


    "Bang!" The huge gourd shook hard and let out a muffled noise, and then the dust and stones on the gourd disappeared without a trace, revealing a purple gold gourd!


    "This is a heaven-defying baby!" Yang Teng almost screamed out without restraining himself. He could see that this is a small world, clearly a treasure of the heaven-defying level!


    As the purple gold gourd shook, a high mountain in the distance also shook violently.


    "Boom!" After a loud noise, the mountain rose from the ground and flew towards the purple gold gourd.


    Yang Teng was taken aback. What is the situation? Is this mountain going to smash a purple gourd?


    "Boom!" At the next moment, the mountain shook violently in the air, and the stones and giant trees were shattered, and then a large plug-shaped figure appeared.


    "Puff!" This huge stopper accurately blocked the gourd''s mouth!


    "No way!" Yang Teng exclaimed in his heart. In this way, wouldn''t all the people still inside be blocked in the gourd.


    Moreover, the gourd was originally laid upside down and flat, but now that it stood up, the domain gate must have been destroyed.


    Yang Teng also thought that the position and posture of the gourd had changed dramatically, and the specific coordinates would also change.


    The domain gate set in the gourd was destroyed, and the altar in the main mansion of Ju Chongtian realm, if you want to rebuild the domain gate, it cannot be transmitted to the gourd. The change of coordinates will make the domain gate change its position, I don¡¯t know. Where will it be transmitted?


    This is terrible. People trapped in the gourd are very likely to face danger to their lives.


    However, Yang Teng still did not act rashly. The more such a critical moment, the more he had to be steady, he had to calm down, and first look at the situation.


    You must not go out rashly, otherwise it will not only save Wu Tian and the Four Great War Gods, it will also make things messy.


    At this moment, there was a scream in the distance.


    "What''s happening here!"


    "What happened!"


    A group of people rushed over quickly.


    Yang Teng was hiding in the void, seeing these people, it turned out that they were the two teams of monks who were exploring the way forward in the gourd.


    They should have come out of the gourd and continued to explore the front, only to escape the danger this time and stay outside the gourd.


    Yang Teng did not go out, but continued to observe, he was not sure whether anyone was controlling the gourd in secret.


    But one thing is certain, this gourd is definitely related to Ju Chongtian!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was another change.


    That huge purple gold gourd is rapidly shrinking.


    The purple-gold gourd, as huge as a mountain, instantly turned into a one-foot-sized gourd.


    Yang Teng screamed badly. This treasure was about to show its original shape, and was afraid that the people inside could not resist the powerful force of the gourd''s changes, and they would all be crushed into powder.


    "It hurts me so much! What''s wrong, how can this broken thing become smaller!"


    "Oh my God, this power is too strong, we can''t fight it at all!"


    "Disperse as much as possible and use your best to support it!"


    "Old Wu, what you said is easy, we really can''t hold it anymore."


    One by one, familiar voices came from the Zijin gourd, and Yang Teng felt relieved, at least he was still alive now.


    "Brothers hold on! Let''s open the gourd plug outside!"


    "Master of the realm, and masters, let''s act now!"


    These people outside, quickly pull out the plug of the gourd.


    Yang Teng didn''t think they could unplug the gourd. If it was so easy, then the gourd would not be able to trap Wu Tian and the others.


    Still no other movement, Yang Teng felt that he should wait a little longer.


    Using the connection with the divine consciousness clone to try, to make sure that the divine consciousness clone was not destroyed, Yang Teng used the divine consciousness clone to shout.


    "Brothers outside, be quick, or we will all be crushed to death!" This voice can prove that he is still in the gourd.

 Chapter 3060: Its him

    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, the people outside became more anxious.


    A monk grabbed the plug of the gourd and pulled it hard.


    The result did not move!


    This is a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, who actually failed to unplug the gourd.


    This monk couldn''t help but blushed, he was ashamed!


    He mobilized his strength, and his arm exerted force again, but the plug of the gourd still did not move, as if it had grown on the mouth of the gourd.


    "I don''t believe it! A gourd plug can still be so strong!" The monk was so angry that he asked another monk to help him catch the gourd.


    "You grab the gourd, I''ll pull this plug!"


    The two worked together, grabbing the gourd and the stopper, and then exerting force at the same time.


    If two monks in the realm of the Great Emperor shoot at the same time, the void will be shattered!


    Today''s void barrier has weakened, and both of them can tear a crack in the void barrier.


    However, with such a powerful force, there is nothing to do with this purple gold gourd.


    "Hurry up, you guys, we can''t hold it anymore!" An anxious cry came from the gourd.


    This gourd is still getting smaller and has become a palm-sized purple gold gourd. If it continues to get smaller, the people in it will definitely not be able to hold it.


    "Let''s come together!" The monks outside also knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately divided them into two parts.


    Some people grab the gourd body, while others grab the plug.


    Two groups of people exerted their strength at the same time, and a dozen Great Emperors shot at the same time, but there was still nothing to do with this gourd.


    All of these people''s faces turned black at once, which is really bad, it doesn''t matter to others, the master Yang Teng is still inside!


    "Lord Lord, can you still persist? Let''s think of other ways." Hurry up and contact Yang Teng inside.


    The divine consciousness clone in the gourd made a weak voice, "Hurry up, we have been suppressed to the extreme. If we don''t go out, we will all be crushed."


    Yang Teng is fine!


    "Let me try it!" A monk drew out a long knife, "I will split this gourd with one blow!"


    Maybe this is also a way?


    Others put the gourd on the ground, and at this time the gourd has become an inch-tall little bit, which looks more like an ornament, which can be hung around the waist.


    "Give it to me!" The cultivator had enough strength and slashed it down.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, the long knife in his hand was broken!


    But that inch-sized purple gold gourd was unharmed, and he couldn''t even leave a mark on the gourd with this knife.


    "Let''s try it together!" The leader exclaimed, "This is no way. Lord Lord, please bear with me!"


    More than a dozen great emperors bombarded this purple golden gourd with weapons at the same time.


    After a jingle sound, some weapons were shattered and some were bounced off.


    And that little purple gold gourd, lying quietly on the ground, as if laughing at them.


    "God **** bastard! Whose baby is this? This is going to cheat us!" The commander was really helpless.


    The shouts of those inside were getting weaker and weaker.


    "Hahaha!" A burst of wild laughter suddenly came out of the void.


    Everyone immediately looked over, and Yang Teng, who was hiding in the void, was also attracted by this voice.


    Is the secretly arranged person finally showing up?


    However, this voice seemed a bit strange, not Ju Chongtian''s voice, who could it be?


    Yang Teng thought secretly, who is the owner of this voice, and who is controlling all this behind his back.


    At the next moment, several people appeared in the void.


    Yang Teng''s head buzzed, and he recognized two of them!


    One was Ju Chongtian, which did not surprise Yang Teng. After all, Ju Chongtian used the domain gate to teleport into the gourd, and it was very likely that he was planning at that time to harm him.


    But the other person was something Yang Teng had never expected!


    That person turned out to be a mystery!


    The second disciple of the former Emperor Tianhuang was also the one ordered by the Emperor Tianhuang to be killed!


    As the second disciple of Emperor Tianhuang, Xuanjizi betrayed his master. Emperor Tianhuang once ordered Yang Teng to find and kill Xuanjizi.


    Later, after Yang Teng took control of the Great Universe, he did not kill the mysterious machine, but was run away by him. Since then, he has been missing, and there has been no news of the mysterious machine.


    Yang Teng once mobilized all his power to search for the traces of Xuanjizi in the universe, but in the end he could only determine that Xuanjizi left the universe.


    For so many years, Yang Teng has been searching for the whereabouts of Xuan Jizi, and he has never forgotten his promise to Master Tianhuang the Great.


    But he did not expect to find a mysterious machine in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Yang Teng looked at Xuan Jizi, he did not rush out, but continued to shield his breath, watching silently.


    This time, no matter what, Xuan Jizi could not escape again.


    Others don''t recognize Xuan Ji. These monks who were lucky enough to come out of the gourd are all under the Four Great Gods, they only recognize Ju Chongtian.


    Seeing Ju Chongtian, the leader suddenly said angrily: "Ju Chongtian, do you want to resist until you die!"


    "I advise you to open the gourd as soon as possible and let the Lord Yang and the others come out, otherwise your last chance of survival will be gone!"


    Ju Chongtian was furious: "Asshole thing! As a cultivator of the Tianyuan Realm, you have colluded with outsiders to harm the Tianyuan Realm. You can be convicted!"


    "Now you actually want me to let them go, don''t you think you are dreaming!" Ju Chongtian sneered: "The master of this world has worked hard to set up this game, no one wants to go back alive!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with them!" Xuan Jizi waved, and the purple gold gourd flew into his hands.


    "Yang Teng! My Third Junior Brother!" Xuan Jizi laughed wildly: "You wouldn''t expect it, your senior brother, I am waiting for you in the Tianyuan Realm to join the trap!"


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, Xuanjizi''s behavior was too weird, and there were many mysteries in it that had not been solved.


    He immediately passed the avatar of the divine sense and shouted in the gourd: "Who are you? Why do you say that you are my brother!"


    Xuan Jizi was taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "Why, Junior Brother Yang, have you forgotten my senior brother!"


    "Nonsense! Where is my brother Yang Teng from!" Yang Teng is also good at acting. If he calls out the identity of Xuan Jizi, he will be exposed. Didn''t he tell everyone that he is in Zijin Calabash? Is it outside?


    Only by pretending to be stupid can they deceive Xuan Jizi and make them feel that he is still in the purple gold gourd.


    "Yang Teng, it seems that you really forgot my senior brother, which disappoints me." Xuan Jizi said: "Think about it again, Tianhuang that old thing is your master."


    Yang Teng in the gourd suddenly realized, and shouted angrily: "You are the villain Xuan Jizi who betrayed the master!"


    Xuan Jizi sneered again: "Junior Brother Yang, don''t talk so badly. I just have a different point of view from the old man Tianhuang, but the essence of our pursuit of becoming stronger is the same."


    "And you, aren''t you also seeking to become stronger? What''s wrong with that."


    Yang Teng said angrily: "Xuan Jizi, don''t talk nonsense, I ask you, did you manipulate everything in the Tianyuan Realm behind your back!"


    "From the Tianyuan Realm to the Great Universe, until now, this is your conspiracy? You have disappeared for so many years, you have been making arrangements!"


    Xuan Jizi was stunned, and then burst into laughter: "As expected of my Xuan Jizi''s junior, he is really knowledgeable!"


    "May I tell you that when you searched the universe and wanted to find me, I got a chance! After leaving the universe and coming to the Celestial Realm, I was planning for this day!"


    "Today, you finally fell into my hands!" Xuan Jizi said triumphantly: "The old thing Tianhuang thought of you as his pride, he wouldn''t expect that one day, I will do it. End your life!"


    Xuanji was very proud.


    Yang Teng said, "Xuanjizi, do you look down on yourself too much, or are you too narcissistic!"


    "What do you mean by this!" The triumphant Xuan Ji was ridiculed by Yang Teng, and couldn''t help being annoyed.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know it yourself? You are worthy of murdering me with a dog that deceives the master and annihilates the ancestor!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "I can say with certainty that your mysterious device is someone else dog!"


    "Everything is planned by others, and you are just a dog to carry out this plan!"


    The reason why Yang Teng said so was actually very simple. He was hiding in the void and had already seen everything.


    Although Xuan Jizi was very proud and very proud, but among the five people in their line, the highest status was definitely not Xuan Jizi.


    First of all, from the positions of these people, the problem can be found.


    There are a total of five people, of whom Ju Chongtian and Xuanjizi are two people Yang Teng knows.


    The two of them are on the far left and far right of the five people!


    There is a saying that the position of the five people is very good. It must be that the person in the middle has a higher status. In the world of strict cultivation, there will never be a saying that a person with a low status is standing in the middle.


    Moreover, when Xuanjizi spoke triumphantly, the three people in the middle showed a disdainful expression and were a little impatient.


    Imagine if these three people are the subordinates of Xuanjizi, would they dare to show such an expression?


    Even if the five of them are of equal status, the three in the middle have to take into account the feelings of Xuanji, and will not show impatient expressions at this time.


    Although there is no other evidence, according to these details, Yang Teng can be sure that Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian are of equal status among the five people, and the two of them are obviously inferior to the middle three.


    That''s why Yang Teng used the clone of divine consciousness to say such a thing. When Yang Teng said that this was broken, Xuanji suddenly became angry, "Yang Teng! You are irritating me, you are looking for death, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 3061: All divine consciousness clones

    Yang Teng is to constantly anger the mysterious machine, so as to cause confusion among the opponents, so that he can find opportunities.


    Sure enough, Xuan Jizi was fooled, but he did not lose his mind, even though he wanted to kill Yang Teng very much.


    However, he still asked the monk in the middle for instructions: "Special envoy, please allow me to kill Yang Teng, and I will never suffer future troubles!"


    The monk standing in the middle looked unhappy, "Xuanjizi, don''t forget your identity!"


    "What qualifications do you have to make?" the envoy said coldly, "It is your honor to work for the master. You still want to avenge your personal revenge. Don''t you know how much effort the master has put into this plan!"


    Xuan Jizi''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that such a request would be rejected by the envoy.


    It might be that what he said was a bit too serious, the envoy said afterwards: "The master has ordered that Yang Teng must be brought to him."


    "You killed Yang Teng, how do we deal with the master."


    Xuan Jizi''s face looked a little better, "Since it was the master''s order, of course I will not violate it."


    "Yang Teng! Let you live a few more days. After the master sees you, I will ask the master to kill you!" Xuan Jizi can only leave such a cruel remark.


    "Xuanji, just blow it, you are just a dog of others. When does the owner care about a dog''s thoughts!" Qin Po continued to use his divine consciousness clone to anger Xuanji.


    "Huh! Don''t try to take advantage of me! Kill a few of them and take you to see the master!" Xuan Jizi handed the Zijin gourd to the special envoy. He was with Ju Chongtian and wanted to deal with Yang Teng''s ten. Several subordinates.


    "Unlucky for you, you have followed the wrong master!" Xuan Jizi smiled darkly: "You can''t kill Yang Teng by yourself, then you can vent your breath!"


    Yang Teng, who was hiding in the dark, discovered that the mysterious machine now was also cultivated in the realm of the emperor.


    He had a bold idea, and they followed Xuan Jizi to see the master whom Xuan Jizi said, to see who was sacred and manipulated all of this behind his back.


    Now he can''t do that anymore. If he doesn''t make a move, his subordinates will be killed.


    Although his subordinates had more than a dozen people, and Xuanjizi had only five people on their side, Yang Teng knew very well that his subordinates were definitely not Xuanjizi''s opponents.


    Yang Teng couldn''t watch the subordinates who followed him to fight the world were killed, even if he continued to bear it, he would most likely see the mysterious strong man hidden in the dark, he couldn''t do so.


    Seeing Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian double-teaming at them, the leader raised his arms high, "Brothers, fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!" More than a dozen people shouted slogans, preparing to meet Xuanjizi and Ju Chongtian''s attack.


    "Only you are worthy to take action in front of the master of this world!" Ju Chongtian smiled slyly, and he wanted to vent all the depression he had been over for many days on these people.


    Yang Teng is ready to take action, he has spotted the envoy!


    At the moment Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian were making a move, Yang Teng suddenly made a knife!


    The dozen or so subordinates over there can definitely hold on, and it is impossible to be defeated by Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian immediately.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had a relatively sufficient time. He had to **** the Zijin Gourd over before he shot, otherwise the people in the Zijin Gourd would be in danger.


    The Zijin Gourd is in the hands of that special envoy. Once Yang Teng appears, the envoy will definitely use the people in the Zijin Gourd to blackmail Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was unwilling to give up resistance, and continued to confront Wu Tian and the others could not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, as soon as Yang Teng took the shot, the goal was very clear.


    The long knife flew across the sky, and the envoy felt a hint of danger.


    Of course he didn''t know that Yang Teng was hiding in the dark and attacking him, he instinctively reacted when he felt the danger.


    The figure dodged, avoiding the attack of the void knife.


    In fact, Yang Teng had never thought of killing this envoy with this sword.


    Yang Teng''s real purpose was to grab this envoy and let him open the Zijin gourd and release the people inside.


    Throwing the mouse, Yang Teng did not dare to kill the special envoy, he was afraid that this special envoy would come to the end and kill the people in the Zijin gourd before he died.


    There were fluctuations in his heart, which caused Yang Teng''s shots to be not clean enough, and a little muddy.


    This gives the envoy enough time to react.


    This level of powerhouses fight against each other, changing rapidly!


    This special envoy was out of the range of Void Sword''s attack in a flash.


    Yang Teng was anxious. He knew that he had made a mistake, but he could not give up the action, otherwise he would fall short!


    In any case, he must grab the purple gold gourd.


    Yang Teng immediately changed his skills, and the long sword instantly slashed.


    After really firming up his determination and the purpose of his shot, Yang Teng''s sword has truly demonstrated his true ability.


    "Puff!" The long knife cut down, and a hand fell with the light of the knife!


    In fact, severing a hand would hardly cause any harm to the strong in the realm of the emperor. It only requires a movement of divine consciousness to repair the injury and regenerate a hand.


    Yang Teng didn''t care whether the envoy could grow a hand again.


    What he wants is the severed hand of the special envoy!


    The knife worked, Yang Teng stretched out his hand to take advantage of the severed hand of the special envoy, and then took the purple gold gourd in the palm of his hand.


    He threw it away, and threw it to the envoy.


    "Give you back the dog paw!" Yang Teng threw away this hand in disgust.


    "Ah!" The envoy screamed, and the broken palm gave him severe pain, but the Zijin gourd was snatched by Yang Teng, which was the deadliest.


    "Who are you!" The special envoy even forgot to repair his injuries, and the other hand pointed to Yang Teng and shouted angrily: "Dare to attack this special envoy, you can be convicted!"


    On the other side, Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian took action against a dozen of Yang Teng''s subordinates, and there was a tremendous change here.


    The two took time to take a look, and they were all stunned.


    "Yang Teng!" the two exclaimed in unison.


    "What? You are Yang Teng? Shouldn''t you be in the Zijin gourd!" The envoy was dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    But after seeing Yang Teng''s more than a dozen subordinates, there was no surprise at all, as if Yang Teng appeared to be very normal.


    Xuan Jizi and the others would have thought that Yang Teng had already communicated to these subordinates just now, telling them not to act rashly and leave everything to him.


    That''s why the dozen or so subordinates did not take any action. After Zijin Gourd was snatched by Xuan Jizi, they all watched from the sidelines without any indication.


    Xuan Jizi didn''t pay attention to these dozen or so people at all, so they didn''t care how these people behaved.


    In fact, they didn''t even think about it. Without Yang Teng''s order, these dozen or so subordinates would have been desperately fighting with them!


    Even if they pay the price of their lives, they must take the Zijin Gourd back to ensure the safety of the owner, Yang Teng.


    With Zijin Gourd in hand, Yang Teng felt a lot more relieved, at least he would not be threatened for now.


    "From the very beginning, you weren''t inside?" Xuan Jizi looked at Yang Teng coldly, "In other words, you have been outside, waiting for us to take action!"


    "Xuanjizi, aren''t you too stupid! It''s a pity that your cleverness has used the wrong place!" Yang Teng raised the void knife in his hand, "Today, I am going to clear the door for the teacher!"


    Without giving Xuan Jizi a chance to speak at all, Yang Teng knew that Xuanji had too many conspiracies, and giving Xuanji a chance was tantamount to indulging him to escape.


    I finally saw Xuan Jizi in the Tianyuan Realm, and this time I must kill Xuan Jizi anyway.


    Without a word, Yang Teng slashed with a knife!


    Although Xuan Jizi was watching Yang Teng, he did not expect that Yang Teng''s shot was so reckless that he was caught off guard by Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife cut off Xuan Jizi''s body, and Xuan Jizi suddenly split into two!


    This result surprised Yang Teng. Such a cunning mystery was so easily killed by him?


    How does it feel so unreal? Mystery is too easy to be killed!


    wrong! Yang Teng suddenly noticed the abnormality. After Xuan Jizi was killed, he did not spray out blood. The corpse that was cut in half by him was turned into nothingness!


    This is actually a divine consciousness clone of Xuanjizi, not Xuanjizi himself!


    Yang Teng was so angry that he almost vomited blood, Xuan Jizi is too cunning, right here is a clone of divine consciousness!


    "Hahaha! Yang Teng, you can''t kill me! My Third Junior Brother and Second Senior Brother know that you have great magical powers, so how can you not guard against you!" Xuanjizi''s voice gradually became weak, and then completely disappeared.


    This is what his avatar of Divine Sense said, Yang Teng was furious, but there was no way to find the deity of Xuan Jizi.


    He can use mystery deduction to deduce others, but mystery deduction is also good at mysterious deduction, which will inevitably shield his breath and not give Yang Teng the opportunity to deduct him.


    After slaying the useless avatar of mystery, Yang Teng''s anger was vented to Ju Chongtian.


    "Old thing, you actually disregard your status as the master of the Tianyuan realm, but you are a dog leg for others, you should die too!"


    With a single slash, Yang Teng was surprised that Ju Chongtian was also a clone of divine consciousness!


    His long knife cut Ju Chongtian in half, but unfortunately it didn''t have any effect. The two halves of Ju Chongtian''s body were also turned into nothingness.


    not good! Yang Teng suddenly realized that the three envoys may not be the deity.


    Kill these three divine consciousness clones, who will open the purple golden gourd for him.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared again.


    "Don''t think about it!" The special envoy also realized that Yang Teng wanted to capture the three of them.


    He wanted to destroy this clone of divine consciousness, but unfortunately he was still a step slower.


    Yang Teng''s big palm suddenly appeared, holding all three divine consciousness clones in his palm!


    Then all the three divine consciousness clones were sealed to prevent these three divine consciousness clones from destroying themselves. The series of actions were nothing more than flashlights. After Yang Teng took control of the three divine consciousness clones, he smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 3062: Little Purple

    Sealing these three divine consciousness clones, Yang Teng showed a smile on his face. It doesn¡¯t matter if you fail to kill Ju Chongtian and Xuan Jizi. It does not matter if they destroy their own divine consciousness clones. Although there is no serious damage to them, at least it is certain that Xuan Jizi is in the Tianyuan realm and is in harmony with Ju Chong. Heaven is in collusion,


    And behind them, there is a mysterious master!


    It doesn''t matter. After sealing these three divine consciousness clones, you can follow the vine and get more valuable information. At the same time, you can also grasp the situation of Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian.


    It is important to save people. In order to avoid any accidents caused by long nights and dreams, Yang Teng decided to release Wu Tian and the others.


    Holding the smaller purple gold gourd in his hand, Yang Teng observed it for a moment.


    The mouth of the gourd and the plug are tightly integrated, as if they are growing together, without the slightest gap.


    This is difficult, how to open it if there is no gap.


    Yang Teng tried a few times, grabbing the body of the gourd with one hand, grabbing the plug of the gourd with the other, and pulling it to both sides.


    It didn''t work, Yang Teng used his hands to the strongest, and he didn''t pull the plug from the gourd mouth.


    "I really underestimated this purple gold gourd!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife casually, and pointed it at the position of the gourd''s mouth.


    "Clang!" With a loud sound of gold and iron, Yang Teng''s void knife was bounced away, leaving no trace on the gourd mouth.


    But I heard the yelling of people inside: "No, we will all be shaken to death after a few more times!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He couldn''t open this purple gold gourd, and he couldn''t destroy it. What kind of treasure is this, and how can it be opened?


    "It seems that I have to work **** the three clones of divine consciousness!"


    Looking back, Yang Teng began to study these three divine consciousness clones.


    In a very simple way, Yang Teng just ignored it.


    Taking out the sealed divine consciousness clones, Yang Teng looked at the three divine consciousness clones with unkind eyes.


    Even though they were sealed, the perception and judgment of the three divine consciousness clones were still there. Seeing Yang Teng''s malicious gaze, the three divine consciousness clones felt that they were going to suffer!


    The three divine consciousness clones were very regretful, and they knew why it was so before. Before Yang Teng took the shot, they shouldn''t have a fluke mentality and directly destroy the divine consciousness clones, and there would not be so much trouble.


    I had to assume the posture of a winner, and I had to look at Yang Teng''s ugly attitude begging for mercy after he was controlled, which resulted in an irreversible situation.


    It can only be said that they were too conceited, which resulted in their tragedy.


    You know, after Yang Teng and the others teleported over, shortly after entering the gourd, these three divine consciousness clones felt it!


    But they didn''t rush to do it, but with the mentality of holding a cat and playing with a mouse, they wanted to see how Yang Teng was struggling, but was eventually killed.


    However, it was their mentality that gave Yang Teng enough time for him to come to the gourd mouth. When they were about to plug the gourd mouth, Yang Teng could take the opportunity to rush out.


    So, even if you have an absolute advantage, you must quickly kill the opponent, and you must never leave the opponent with the slightest possibility. Otherwise, they will be the same as this stupid action. They have an absolute advantage. As long as they don¡¯t mess around, they will definitely catch Yang Teng. The result is that they are too confident and want to see Yang Teng¡¯s ugly attitude. Make it impossible to send


    The reversal of life, the reversal was successful!


    Now, the three avatars of divine consciousness regretted their deaths, but they were helpless.


    What made them even more helpless was that Yang Teng didn''t interrogate them at all, but grabbed a clone of divine consciousness and directly used divine consciousness to explore the sea of ??knowledge of this clone of divine consciousness!


    All of a sudden, it hit the weak underbelly of this divine consciousness clone, the effect was too effective.


    If this was the body of a deity, Yang Teng would certainly not be able to easily break through the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, unable to explore more secrets.


    But this is just a clone of divine consciousness!


    No matter how strong the avatar of the gods is, it is impossible to possess the full strength of the deity.


    What''s more, it is still a sealed clone of divine consciousness, so it is even more incapable of resistance.


    Yang Teng easily took control of the consciousness sea of ??this divine consciousness clone, and quickly imprinted all the valuable information in his consciousness sea into his own consciousness sea.


    Yang Teng didn''t have much time, and the people in Zijin Gourd began to weaken their voices, which made Yang Teng very worried.


    He extracted a part of useful information and immediately mastered the control method of this Zijin gourd.


    To be on the safe side, to prevent this divine consciousness clone from pitting him, Yang Teng ingested the knowledge of the sea of ??the other two divine consciousness clones.


    Through the comparison and reference of the three divine consciousness clones, Yang Teng determined the usage of Zijin Gourd.


    This is indeed a super magic weapon, but it does not belong to the deity of these three divine consciousness clones. Yang Teng has already thought about this. He thinks this purple golden gourd should belong to the mysterious powerhouse behind them.


    The comparison of the information recorded by the three divine consciousness clones, Shihai, confirmed Yang Teng''s guess.


    These three avatars of divine consciousness were ordered to operate this matter, and at the same time they got the approval of their master, and the master told the three of them how to manipulate Zijin Gourd.


    Yang Teng secretly admired the mysterious master of these three divine consciousness clones, absolutely very generous, otherwise he would not give such a treasure to three subordinates to use.


    Besides, there are still three clones of divine consciousness.


    After mastering the method of manipulating the purple golden gourd, Yang Teng immediately turned on the purple golden gourd.


    It is not easy to open this Zijin Gourd. First, the mysterious person must release the control of the Zijin Gourd.


    Normally, the most common way to control a treasure is to recognize the master by dripping blood.


    Yang Teng understood that the way that mysterious person controlled the purple gold gourd was actually to recognize the master by dripping blood.


    "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy!" Yang Teng opened his big hand and grabbed at the endless void.


    A majestic breath appeared between Yang Teng''s palms.


    He wanted to use spirit fire to refine the brand that the mysterious person left on the purple gold gourd.


    The so-called acknowledgment of the Lord by dripping blood, to put it bluntly, is to leave one''s own mark on the treasure and use this special method to control the treasure.


    As long as this brand is cleared, you can seize control of this treasure.


    The temperature rose instantly, and a beating flame appeared in Yang Teng''s palm.


    Throw the purple gold gourd into this flame.


    With a sizzle, the Zijin gourd seemed to be alive. When it was burned, it actually delivered an uncomfortable message to Yang Teng, asking Yang Teng not to hurt it.


    "Master, please don''t hurt Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi is innocent." The voice was very miserable, and it sounded like a teenage boy who uttered a scream after being bullied.


    Yang Teng stayed unmoved and used his divine sense to transmit sound to Zijin Calabash, "If you don''t come with me, do you think I can let you go by pretending to be tender!"


    He wasn''t sure whether this so-called Xiaozi was the Zijin Gourd or the sound of the mark left by the mysterious person on the Zijin Gourd.


    "Master, as long as you are willing to let Xiao Zi go, Xiao Zi will be a subordinate of the master from now on, and Xiao Zi will do anything for the master, and ask the master to spare her life." There was a hint of charming and enchanting in her voice.


    Yang Teng always feels very awkward listening, is this little purple a girl?


    But the work on his hands did not stop, continuing to increase the temperature of the flame, continuing to burn the purple gold gourd.


    "Master, don''t you, you are too cruel, people are so big, and you haven''t seen the outside world yet, master, are you going to burn Xiao Zi to death."


    Yang Teng''s mind was a little unstable, in a trance, he seemed to think that Xiao Zi''s words were very reasonable, this was still a child, how could he bear the heart to hurt a child.


    Xiao Zi is innocent, he can''t let him go at the price of killing Xiao Zi.


    Thinking of releasing people, Yang Teng suddenly became alert. The purpose of burning Zijin Gourd by himself was to clean up the marks left by the mysterious strong man on the Zijin Gourd, not to hurt Xiaozi.


    However, this little purple suddenly appeared and begged him to let it go.


    This is very unreasonable, Yang Teng doesn''t think he has the ability to destroy Xiao Zi.


    He couldn''t even open this purple gold gourd, how could his spiritual fire destroy Xiao Zi.


    "I can forgive you not to die, or not to hurt you." Yang Teng conveyed to Xiao Zi again, "but you have to be good and let my people out, otherwise I will continue to increase the temperature of the flames until the You refine!"


    Yang Teng deliberately pretended to be fierce, "I might as well remind you, don''t try to get through it, I don''t know how many artifacts and monks have been refined by me!"


    "I haven''t refined a purple gold gourd like you yet. Today I just used you to make up for my regret."


    Xiao Zi was shocked by Yang Teng''s iron and blood, and cried loudly, "Master, why are you so cruel? Did Xiao Zi do something wrong?"


    Yang Teng was angry and immediately increased the temperature of the flames.


    "Master, please forgive me!" Xiao Zi cried out for mercy.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t know that Yang Teng hates the begging for mercy most.


    "Since you have chosen to fight me to the end and refuse to let go of my people, then you don''t want to continue to exist!" Yang Teng''s angry voice scared this little Zi.


    "Master, please calm down, I will let them out now." Xiao Zi really felt the threat.


    If it continues to fight, will Yang Teng get angry and completely ignore the people in the gourd and use the supreme magical powers to destroy the Zijin gourd and the people inside.


    It is very possible, Yang Teng will never accept threats!


    Don''t want to die, let people go first, and then negotiate terms.


    Xiao Zi gave in, and it chose to let go.


    "Boom!" With a crisp voice, the stopper of Zijin Gourd flew up.


    Immediately, the Zijin gourd quickly grew bigger and instantly became a big gourd. "You all go out!" After Xiao Zi''s angry voice, a group of figures flew out of the purple gold gourd.

 Chapter 3063: Real little purple

    Threatened by Yang Teng, Xiao Zi didn''t dare to violate Yang Teng''s order and immediately opened the stopper of the gourd mouth.


    Then one figure flew out from the purple gold gourd.


    After Wu Tian fell on the ground, he immediately ordered to join the team.


    "Master, are you all right." Wu Tian cared about Yang Teng nervously.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "What can I do? If something happens to me, none of you can come out."


    Wu Tian hesitated and said with a smile: "It''s still the master''s foresight, he knew there was a trick in it, and rushed out first, otherwise we would be really in danger."


    "Old Wu, when did you learn this." Yang Teng shook his head helplessly. Wu Tian was so proud that he would never bow his head to anyone, let alone make him say such flattery. Up.


    Wu Tian also has that qualification!


    You must know that Wu Tian was in the same era as the Extinct Emperor, but he had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Great Emperor, and he was no different from the Extinct Emperor.


    It was not that Wu Tian was weak and lost to the Extinction Emperor in the battle for the throne, but Wu Tian took the initiative to give up this opportunity and left the opportunity to become an emperor to the Extinction Emperor.


    Therefore, if Wu Tian put all his thoughts on becoming an emperor, and did not actively give up the opportunity to become an emperor, whether there would be an extinction of the emperor in the world would not be certain.


    In terms of time, Wu Tian was much older than Tianhuang the Great and their times.


    Therefore, such Wu Tian is absolutely proud, and he is also qualified to be proud.


    Yang Teng was used to that proud Wu Tian, ??and when Wu Tian also began to flatter him, Yang Teng was not used to it.


    "Old Wu, you have changed too much," Yang Teng said.


    Wu Tian laughed: "It''s not that I have changed too much, but the master, your strength has improved too quickly."


    "It has only been a few years since I followed you. You have become one of the strongest among the heavens and the world, and you have ruled seven worlds. If you want, you will rule more worlds."


    "You are so powerful that people like us have to change." Wu Tian said, "Master, haven''t you noticed that everyone around you has changed quite a bit."


    "In fact, what we worry most is that we are not capable enough to follow the master''s footsteps. Once we are left behind, we will never be able to keep up." Wu Tian said sincerely.


    Yang Teng was surprised. If Wu Tian had such thoughts, wouldn''t the lower-level subordinates have a stronger sense of crisis.


    "Old Wu, in fact, you all think too much." Yang Teng said: "You are old brothers who have followed me for so many years, how can I leave you alone."


    Wu Tian shook his head and said, "That''s different. Master, you can''t bear to abandon us. That''s your love for us. But if we can''t closely follow your footsteps, we won''t have the face to continue following you."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it yet." Yang Teng waved his hand to interrupt Wu Tian.


    He felt that after the Tianyuan Realm''s matter was completely resolved, it was necessary to listen to the thoughts of his subordinates.


    "Let''s take a look at what surprises this little guy will bring us." Yang Teng grabbed the Zijin gourd with one hand.


    Even if the Zijin Gourd grew bigger when it was released, Yang Teng did not let go, always holding on to the Zijin Gourd.


    The eyes of Wu Tian and others were all attracted to Zijin Gourd.


    They ate a boring loss in the Zijin gourd and were almost killed in it.


    They also want to see what kind of treasure this is, it has such a powerful power.


    One hand was holding the purple gold gourd, and the other hand lit a spiritual fire.


    Yang Teng deliberately said to Wu Tian: "Old Wu, what do you think I hate most."


    Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "Master, you are the most ruthless person who deceives you, and the most ruthless person who others attack you."


    In fact, there are still many things that Yang Teng hates. Wu Tian seems to understand Yang Teng''s intentions, and he didn''t say other aspects.


    Yang Teng immediately increased the power of the spirit fire and roasted it under the purple gold gourd.


    "What are you doing!" Xiao Zi''s angry voice came. "I have released your person according to your request. Why are you still burning me? You are not trustworthy."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Boy, you heard what Old Wu said just now. What I hate most is deceiving me and attacking my brother!"


    "But you accounted for these two points. You deceived my feelings and attacked my brother. You said I could spare you not to die!"


    The power of the spirit fire suddenly increased, and Xiao Zi suddenly screamed.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t treat me like that!" Xiao Zi yelled, "You said I attacked your brother. I won''t deny that. But when you say I cheated you, where do you start? ."


    Xiao Zi will not confess any crime casually.


    "You still dare to quibble!" Yang Teng said coldly, "It seems that the lessons for you are not enough!"


    "Then let you taste the power of my refining void!" The spiritual fire in the palm of his hand once again increased its power.


    This time there was a very obvious change from the previous one, and the hot temperature had obviously increased too much.


    Xiao Zi couldn''t bear it all at once, and shouted loudly, "How can I deceive you? You can''t treat me like this, I''m innocent!"


    "Whether it is innocent, it is not your decision!" Yang Teng continued to increase the power of the Spirit Fire.


    Xiao Zi kept screaming miserably, and they couldn''t bear to hear Wu Tian.


    "Master, it''s almost all right, give it a lesson, there is no need to make it too miserable." Wu Tian was still more scheming, did not say it in person, but transmitted to Yang Teng''s spiritual knowledge and expressed his own. idea.


    "You know what a fart!" Yang Teng replied rudely to Wu Tian, ??"Just shut up and watch the show with peace of mind!"


    Wu Tian was speechless, what else could he say in this situation.


    After all, Yang Teng is the master, and Wu Tian is just a subordinate.


    The power of Yang Teng''s palm of the soul fire was still improving, and the purple gold gourd that was roasted by the soul fire was already too hot at this time.


    Rolling back and forth above the spiritual fire, trying to avoid the burning of the spiritual fire in this way.


    "Hmph! How can you do what you want!" Yang Teng''s spirit fire was everywhere, surrounding the purple gold gourd.


    "Help!" Zijin Gourd shouted, "I''m going to kill, hurry up and help."


    This is completely useless, and it is impossible for anyone to show up to rescue a purple gourd.


    "Yang Teng, don''t be too unfeeling. I have no grievances with you. This time I was assigned by a higher-level powerhouse to teach you. You can''t vent all such grievances on me. !"


    Seeing what she said, Xiao Zi couldn''t move Yang Teng, and simply shifted the responsibility to its owner.


    "You, the seller who seeks glory, should be punished even more!" Yang Teng didn''t know what he was going crazy, and he increased the punishment for Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi can''t do it now, dare to love it anyway, Yang Teng is going to burn it.


    "Yang Teng, you are too much!" Xiao Zi said angrily: "I said to surrender to you. From now on, you will be your Xiao Zi. You are still such a cruel hand!"


    "You are a typical example of not crying if you don''t see the coffin!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to take it. You asked for it!"


    When Yang Teng raised the temperature of the flames again, the purple gold gourd could not hold it anymore.


    With a bang, there was a loud noise inside the Zijin gourd.


    Subsequently, under the gaze of everyone, Zijin Gourd had undergone a completely reborn change.


    No matter how Wu Tian looked at it, this purple golden gourd seemed to have become more handsome.


    That''s right, this is Wu Tian''s feeling, he can actually see the feeling of Junxiu from a purple gourd.


    Not only him, but many of the subordinates around Yang Teng have seen the clue.


    The atmosphere inside the Zijin Gourd has changed!


    The previous Zijin Gourd had a very strange feeling, and it always had a weird aura that made people feel murderous and so on.


    In fact, a magic weapon such as Zijin Gourd should possess upright spirit!


    But the aura contained in the purple gold gourd is completely incompatible with dignified righteousness.


    After Yang Teng''s cruel refining, Zijin Gourd has undergone tremendous changes, and all evil and murderous auras have been refined.


    Many people feel that the purple gold gourd is full of upright spirit.


    "What''s the situation!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    He was not the only one who was shocked, everyone present was shocked.


    Could it be that the spirit fire used by the master for alchemy and refining has such a function, capable of refining evil and murderous auras?


    In any case, what they felt, the Zijin gourd had undergone a qualitative change.


    "You really dare! I hate it..." A struggling voice came. This voice was very similar to Xiao Zi''s voice just now, but it sounded very old.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You don''t have to hate me, but hate yourself, hate yourself for incompetence!"


    "You wait for me, this matter is endless, it won''t end here!" said the old voice: "Now is just the beginning, I will slowly accompany you to have fun!"


    The sound gradually became blurred, and eventually disappeared completely.


    Shocked, Wu Tian hurriedly asked: "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Yang Teng did not directly answer Wu Tian''s words, but said with a smile: "This question, I will let a little guy answer you, his words are more convincing."


    After speaking, Yang Teng patted the Zijin gourd lightly, "Little thing, if you don''t come out, do you want me to invite you out!"


    "You bully me, what is your ability to bully children." A very tender voice came out, which was very unhappy.


    Afterwards, the purple gold gourd flashed, and a pink child stood in front of Yang Teng.


    The child''s pink skin, ruddy complexion, wearing a purple-gold bellyband, and two buns on his head look very cute. This is completely different from the voice of the little Zi before, and this little guy is at most two or three years old.

 Chapter 3064: Gourd baby

    This little guy is so cute. He just showed up and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wu Tian stared at the little guy and smiled: "Just now you shut us in and didn''t let us out?"


    The little guy wearing a bellyband tilted his head and glanced at Wu Tian, ??and said something bloody.


    "You big man is too weak, I want to shut you down, I can do it anytime, do you want to try it."


    As he said, the little guy gently threw a small purple gold gourd in his hand.


    The moment he appeared, the big purple gold gourd disappeared, turned into a finger belly-sized purple gold gourd, and ran into the hands of this little guy.


    Wu Tian was embarrassed, and he was so old that he was humiliated by a two or three-year-old baby.


    "If you don''t speak, this is just to look down on me, Xiao Zi, and think what I said is wrong, right!" Xiao Zi''s face sank, and she was about to put away Wu Tian in the small Zijin gourd in her hand.


    Wu Tian hurriedly waved his hand to refuse, "Xiao Zi, I didn''t mean that, I think you are too cute and you will never be so violent."


    There is really no way, Wu Tian still doesn''t know what this Xiaozi is, he dare not act rashly.


    He was suppressed in the Zijin Gourd just now, if it weren''t for Qin Po to roast the Zijin Gourd with spiritual fire, he would not be able to come out.


    "Humph! I forgive you for not dare!" Xiao Zi said with contemptuous eyes: "Be respectful to me in the future, otherwise I will take care of you!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and seeing such a small point, teaching Wu Tian in an old-fashioned tone was really interesting.


    Xiao Zi then said to the people who were laughing: "You are the same, don''t annoy me, otherwise I will be welcome!"


    Yang Teng shook his head straight, this little guy still hasn''t cleaned up.


    Raising his hand to illuminate the little purple pink **** is a slap.


    "Pop!" Yang Teng was cruel enough. With enough strength, he slapped Xiao Zi''s **** with a slap, leaving a clear slap mark.


    "You dare to hit me!" Xiao Zi''s behavior was beyond everyone''s expectations. Instead of crying, he jumped to point at Yang Teng and shouted.


    This is not right, this is how a child of two or three years old should behave.


    Besides, this little guy''s ability to resist is too strong, Yang Teng slapped so fiercely that many people present couldn''t bear it, Xiao Zi actually didn''t care.


    What a powerful body is needed to withstand Yang Teng''s heavy slap.


    Yang Teng glared, "Why, what happened when I hit you!"


    "Don''t you dare to be wordy, believe it or not, I will burn you with spiritual fire!" Yang Teng said fiercely, "It angered me, I will just roast you!"


    Looking up and down at Xiao Zi with malicious eyes, Yang Teng''s eyes were full of appetite.


    "Such a little guy with delicate skin and tender meat, I will add some condiments after it is cooked. It must be very delicious."


    Xiao Zi was frightened immediately, and ran to Wu Tian in one step, holding one of Wu Tian''s legs, her face pale in fright.


    "You can''t grill me, I''m not good at all!" Xiao Zi''s voice was crying, "Isn''t it all grilled meat? How can I eat grilled gourds!"


    Yang Teng deliberately said fiercely: "Who made you a gourd baby, gourd baby is no longer a gourd!"


    Wu Tian shook his head, the master was really bored.


    I grabbed Xiao Zi and hugged it gently, "Don''t be afraid, the master is teasing you."


    Wu Tian comforted Xiao Zi, "As long as you can be honest and obedient, the master will not roast you."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zi, who was still pale just now, suddenly glanced at Wu Tian with contempt, and then said disdainfully: "Nonsense, do you think I can''t tell!"


    "Although my body is small, this gourd baby has survived two epochs anyway, do you need you to teach me!"


    Wu Tian was really speechless, so he threw away Xiao Zi with a look of disgust!


    "Xiao Zi, you are so easy to have no friends, you know!" Wu Tian actually likes Xiao Zi very much, he thinks this little guy is too cute.


    Whoever thinks that this is a little guy, it is obviously an old oily man!


    Of course Wu Tian knows what Era means. Yang Teng once talked to them about Era.


    Is this little purple a treasure from the last era?


    "Xiao Zi, are you saying that in the last era, there was already you?" Yang Teng looked at Xiao Zi in surprise.


    "Then how did you cross the long river of time, from the last era to this era?" Yang Teng had too many questions.


    Although he understood the meaning of the epoch, only when one epoch is over will the next one be opened.


    The epoch belongs to the combination of the concept of time and the concept of heaven. It does not live for a long time to be able to go from the previous epoch to this epoch.


    For example, the strong from the previous era actually still existed, but the heavens and worlds have entered another era.


    In fact, there are not only these two epochs, but the heavens and worlds coexist in multiple epochs in parallel.


    In the same world, in different periods of time and in different epochs, they can meet but also exist separately.


    This is a very mysterious state, Yang Teng cannot understand much.


    At least one billion years of an era, how did Xiao Zi span this incredible time period.


    "Not bad, you actually know the meaning of the era." Xiao Zi was also a little surprised, and then said proudly: "But, that''s all you know!"


    "Want to get more information about Epoch from my little purple mouth? I can only say that you are wrong, and my little purple will not tell you for nothing! Humph!"


    Before Xiao Zi''s words fell, Yang Teng''s palm was beating with a fiery flame, but Yang Teng''s other hand had already held Xiao Zi tightly, ready to simmer on the fire at any time.


    Xiao Zi''s face turned pale again, "Fuck, I''m bragging, don''t take it seriously!"


    "I''m really bragging, how do I know the news about Epoch." Xiao Zi hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Yang Teng is not soft, this little guy looks like a two or three-year-old kid, if you are deceived by Xiao Zi''s appearance, you are a fool!


    Xiao Zi is a super invincible purple gourd who has lived through two eras.


    Just ask the heavens and all realms, who can live so long, based on age alone, Xiao Zi''s age is already over one billion years old.


    The spirit fire bounced and started to roast Xiao Zi.


    "No, I''ll say everything, I''ll tell everything I know." Xiao Zi''s nose burst into tears and begged for mercy. It seems that Yang Teng''s spirit fire is definitely Xiao Zi''s natural nemesis.


    "Actually, I don''t know how many years I have lived, whether it is a creature of the last era, I am not very sure." Xiao Zi looked at Yang Teng and sank his face again, and said quickly: "Master, please listen to my explanation. "


    "Since you call my master, you must be honest and obedient in the future, otherwise I will deal with you fiercely!" Yang Teng warned Xiao Zi.


    This little guy may have too little contact with the outside world, and he doesn''t know much about many rules and things, and is completely on his own.


    Of course it''s not that this state is not good, Yang Teng actually appreciates such an innocent heart.


    But no matter how it is tied, Xiao Zi will definitely get into trouble.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely not dare."


    Xiao Zi said: "Actually, before I cultivated this body, my consciousness had always been hazy."


    "I originally grew a wisteria in the chaos, absorbed the chaos, and finally blossomed and formed a purple gourd."


    "Because what I absorb is Chaos Qi, my body and body are very powerful."


    Xiao Zi deliberately made a strong gesture, but unfortunately everyone regarded it as a joke.


    This makes Xiao Zi feel very boring.


    "Later, I continued to absorb the Qi of Chaos and produced this body."


    "When I became conscious for the first time, the qi of chaos had disappeared, and I came to this new era."


    "Then I slowly practiced and absorbed the breath of this era. I don''t know how many years have passed, I feel that I am strong enough to go out and see the world." "As a result, I was discovered by an careerist, and he directly found me. The ontology, using its powerful strength, suppressed my ontology, forcing me to accept a drop of blood to recognize the Lord. From then on, I became a powerful magic weapon in the hands of the careerist.


    . "


    When Xiao Zi said this, his face was full of anger, "That damned fellow, he took advantage of me to go out and find my body!"


    "If not, how could he control me!"


    Yang Teng finally figured out that the careerist Xiao Zi said was the master of Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian.


    "Then are you a creature of the last era?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Maybe it should be considered?" Xiao Zi said embarrassedly: "I grew up in too long a time. At that time I didn''t have the ability to think, so I don''t remember these things very clearly."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, expecting a purple-gold gourd to remember such a long time, it is impossible in itself. "You said that the careerist used a drop of blood to recognize the Lord and controlled you. But I rescued you from his hands. For you, this should be considered a new life." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Xiao Zi," I have such kindness to you, why are you


    Why repay me. "


    The image Xiao Zi showed before can be heard through voice. It should be a teenager, but now it is a child.


    The reason for that should be that the careerist Xiao Zi said, controlling Xiao Zi''s body, will show the image of a teenager.


    In fact, this appearance is the real image of Xiao Zi.


    "Don''t expect me to do bad things for you, I''m tired of these things!" Xiao Zi noticed Yang Teng''s bad intentions. "What is a bad thing, how can I be a bad thing?" Yang Teng said: "If I help you take revenge, you will follow me and help me in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 3065: Shinson

    Xiao Zi wanted to reject Yang Teng very much, he didn''t want to be controlled by others anymore.


    But when he saw the beating fire in Yang Teng''s palm, Xiao Zi gave in very wisely.


    He really didn''t want to be roasted and eaten by this big monster in front of him!


    The demon who had forcibly controlled him before, used the method of dripping blood to recognize the Lord, and forcibly controlled his body, and this big demon would eat him if he didn''t agree with him.


    This grievance in Xiao Zi''s heart, he was born in chaos anyway, and grew by absorbing the aura of chaos, so why is he so aggrieved.


    Very unwilling to call the master, Xiao Zi''s mouth was closed tightly aggrieved and stopped speaking.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The performance is not bad, you must always remember your identity in the future, don''t let me make a trick!"


    Wu Tian and others were speechless for a while, this is really a pair of strange flowers.


    "When you are okay, you can show your body honestly." Yang Teng waved, and Xiao Zi turned into a purple gold gourd the size of a thumb.


    Hanging this little purple gold gourd around his waist, Yang Teng was very proud. He didn''t expect that this trip to the Tianyuan Realm would have such unexpected gains.


    The value of this purple gold gourd Xiaozi alone is greater than the value of the entire Tianyuan Realm!


    In Yang Teng''s view, a world is easy to rule. As long as there is such ambition, it is not too difficult to conquer a world, whether it is by conspiracy or hard-line means.


    But a high-level treasure is very rare.


    For example, Xiao Zi, give him a world of the same scale as the Tianyuan Realm, and Yang Teng will not change it either.


    After receiving this peerless treasure, Yang Teng began to sort out the information recorded in the three divine avatars.


    The owners of these three divine consciousness clones obviously did not expect their action plan to fail, and eventually the divine consciousness clones were sealed by Yang Teng.


    So the three of them didn''t take precautions. The information in their divine consciousness clones was basically the same as the information recorded in the sea of ??consciousness.


    After comparing each other, Yang Teng finally determined that these three divine consciousness clones, as well as Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian, their common masters were a peerless and powerful man named Shenzun.


    God, this is obviously not a person¡¯s name, it should be a respect.


    The masters of these three divine consciousness clones are the confidants of the gods, and their status in front of the gods is much higher than that of Xuanji and Jushongtian.


    But they also don''t know the true face of the deity.


    According to the information recorded by these three divine consciousness clones, Yang Teng knew that this deity appeared in the Tianyuan realm during the period from 10,000 years ago to 5,000 years ago.


    And the masters of these three divine consciousness clones also began to become subordinates of the gods at that time.


    They have never seen the true face of the deity, only know that every time they see the deity, the deity they see is very vague.


    It seems that across the endless void, the body of the deity is so inaccessible, only a rough outline can be seen, and it is impossible to judge whether the deity is male or female, let alone see what the deity looks like.


    In fact, every time the gods call them, they stand in front of them!


    Yang Teng also knew from the three of them that Ju Chongtian was later subdued by the gods, and Xuan Jizi was later.


    According to time calculation, it should have been many years after the disappearance of Xuan Jizi in the universe. Somehow, there was an outsider named Xuan Jizi beside the god.


    The three of them are the great figures of the Tianyuan Realm''s Megatron side. They also stirred up the situation in the past, and smashed all quarters in the Tianyuan Realm, and they were admired by all.


    After being subdued by the gods, the three of them gradually withdrew from the sight of the cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The action against Yang Teng this time was completely an accident.


    The gods were brewing some big action, but Yang Teng suddenly broke into the Tianyuan realm.


    If Yang Teng acted low-key, he might not attract the attention of the gods.


    Yang Teng acted with a high profile and directly attacked Ju Chongtian''s Realm Lord''s Mansion. How could this avoid the attention of the gods?


    From Xuan Jizi''s mouth, the gods knew some of Yang Teng''s information, and later in Ju Chongtian''s mouth, he learned more about Yang Teng.


    Because of this, the gods became more interested in Yang Teng, and this led to a small trap.


    According to the gods, this is a test for Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng can pass the test, the gods will consider giving Yang Teng certain rights to make Yang Teng his confidant.


    If Yang Teng''s performance is not very good, then that is not necessarily the case. The **** may still accept Yang Teng or kill Yang Teng.


    After learning the truth behind it, Yang Teng was really angry and angry.


    I didn''t expect that the situation in the Tianyuan Realm would be so complicated. I thought that Ju Chongtian was the master of the Tianyuan Realm, but I didn''t expect that Ju Chongtian was just a subordinate of the gods.


    The gods occupying the Tianyuan realm must have his ulterior motives.


    What made Yang Teng angry was that from the beginning until now, the gods did not regard him as a true opponent.


    Playing with Yang Teng with a mentality of teasing you.


    In the eyes of the gods, Yang Teng is already his subordinate, and it depends on Yang Teng''s performance. If Yang Teng is fighting, he will be reused.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng may lose his life.


    "Yes, it''s crazy enough!" Yang Teng sneered, "I finally met someone more arrogant than me!"


    "Only such an opponent is fun to compete!"


    "Master, what is the situation?" Wu Tian asked anxiously.


    "Behind them, there is a mysterious powerhouse who controls them, Ju Chongtian and Xuan Jizi. They are in control of a very powerful strength in secret." Yang Teng said briefly. "Their master is called the god. This **** is very arrogant. He didn''t look down on me, Yang Teng from the beginning!" Yang Teng said angrily, "This guy is so arrogant, he actually regards me as his subordinate, and It depends on my performance.


    Can decide whether to reuse me. "


    Wu Tianpu snorted and laughed, "I didn''t expect that there are people who are more mad than you, master."


    "Why, do you feel that I am being looked down upon, and I feel very comfortable!" Yang Teng glared at Wu Tian.


    "It''s a little bit." Wu Tian said immediately: "But, that **** doesn''t look down on you, the master, doesn''t it let us people like us!" "Let''s do a big vote! Give it well! He clicked the color to see how ridiculous his thoughts are!" Wu Tian said: "Master, you should know the lair of the gods, let us assemble a team and kill him without leaving a piece of armor!


    "


    Yang Teng looked helpless, "I don''t have to think about this, at least I can''t do it now."


    "Why, the **** is too powerful, can we not beat him? Could it be that the **** is a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor?" Wu Tian was very surprised.


    It stands to reason that there should be no ancient emperor strong, at least in this era they are living in, there should be no ancient emperor.


    In Wu Tian''s view, now only those who are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor can suppress Master Yang Teng.


    No one can suppress Yang Teng who is strong in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    So this is Wu Tian and the greatest confidence of all Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    "It''s not that the gods are too strong, and it''s not that I''m afraid of him. It''s that we can''t find the gods'' lair now, how can you attack him!"


    Yang Teng was also very angry. "I explored the sea of ??consciousness of the three divine consciousness clones. The deity they remembered is very vague, and the lair of the gods is also very vague. The information in the sea of ??consciousness shows that they do not know. where is that."


    "They don''t even know if the god''s lair is in the Tianyuan Realm."


    The method used by the deity to control them is very simple. Those who obey will prosper and those who rebel will perish. The deity has only his subordinates in front of him, and he refuses to be the deity¡¯s subordinates, or the monks whom the deity does not look up to at all, have no chance to appear in the deity. before.


    Before Yang Teng came to the Tianyuan Realm, their subordinates of the gods lived in their own territory. The gods did not restrict their freedom of movement, and basically did not order them to do anything.


    When the gods want to see them, they only need a supreme divine power, and they will be summoned.


    This kind of call from space is very shocking. It is completely separated from the endless void, and there is no need to communicate, etc., they will appear in front of the gods somehow.


    They all know that the best way to cross the void is to teleport. Construct a domain gate through the altar. After entering the domain gate, you can teleport to another place.


    This kind of transmission is very quick and convenient, but it needs to build a powerful altar, requires various materials and **** stones.


    It needs to meet various conditions before it can be transmitted, such as the accurate coordinates of the transmission location.


    And the gods call them, neither need to send people to send them letters, let alone domain doors or something.


    As long as they display a supreme divine power, they will appear in front of the deity inexplicably.


    This hand alone shocked Yang Teng, how powerful it took to summon through the endless void.


    And this is not a simple call from the sky, it is directly through the endless void, to ingest people!


    You know, those who are qualified to be subordinates of the gods are all overlords of the Tianyuan realm, and each of them has very strong strength.


    It is even more difficult to take these people out of the air.


    After learning this information, Yang Teng even began to wonder if the **** was really an ancient emperor.


    Anyway, based on his understanding of the emperor, no emperor possesses such a powerful ability.


    Regarding these abilities of the gods, Yang Teng did not tell Wu Tian and the others that he was afraid that the enemy would be too powerful and frightened Wu Tian and the others. "Don''t worry, we can plan slowly. This **** will definitely not be able to help it, and will make a move sooner or later. As long as he makes a move, flaws will be revealed." Yang Teng said confidently: "We only need to catch his clues. ,can


    Find his lair and finally destroy him! "Well, since we can''t find the lair of the deity, let''s go back first, take over the rule of the Tianyuan realm, and then study this deity! "

 Chapter 3066: Whats wrong with Xiao Zi

    Regarding the information about the gods, the masters of these three divine consciousness clones didn''t know much, and Yang Teng could not get more valuable information from their sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng is already very satisfied with so much information.


    Wouldn''t it be great to know that Ju Chongtian couldn''t help but also the whereabouts of Xuan Jizi.


    "Let''s go back and occupy the entire Tianyuan Realm!" Yang Teng said with great enthusiasm: "First, fully occupy the Tianyuan Realm, and then slowly find out the **** and kill him!"


    There is bound to be a battle between him and the gods, this is not only about the struggle for the power of the Tianyuan realm, but also has a mysterious idea.


    Moreover, after the gods knew Yang Teng''s identity, he would definitely have more ideas about Yang Teng, such as occupying the seven realms.


    This is a situation that Yang Teng absolutely does not allow, he must defeat the gods!


    "Master, if we want to return to the Realm Lord''s Mansion, I''m afraid we have to make a long-term plan." The second God of War said with a bitter face: "Our domain gate has been destroyed. We still don''t know where this is. We can''t find the Realm Lord''s mansion accurately. The bearing."


    If you want to successfully construct the domain gate and return to the world lord''s mansion through teleportation, you can''t do it in a word.


    Not only need the accurate coordinates of the mansion, but also determine their current location.


    Only in this way can the exact coordinates that correspond to each other be determined, and the domain gate can be successfully constructed.


    Otherwise, the domain gates constructed randomly, I don''t know where they will be transmitted.


    Yang Teng really didn''t think of this, he completely ignored it, thinking that he would have accurate coordinates when he teleported to the Zijin gourd before, and now he teleported backwards, and he could return to the Mansion of the Realm.


    However, Zijin Gourd has undergone tremendous changes, all coordinates have been disrupted, and it is impossible to use the domain gate to teleport back.


    Yang Teng was so angry that he squeezed the Zijin gourd hard, "It''s all you little **** who caused our coordinates to be lost. Now it is very difficult to use the domain gate to teleport back!"


    "I really want to clean up your meal!" Yang Teng seemed very angry.


    Xiao Zi was so frightened that she hurriedly said: "No, Master, Xiao Zi doesn''t want to be roasted and eaten."


    "If you don''t want to be roasted and eaten, then you can find a way to get us back to the Lord''s Mansion!" Yang Teng deliberately embarrassed Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi is just a purple gold gourd. He has incredible abilities. He can trap a powerful Great Emperor in the gourd, but it is impossible to have the ability to teleport across the void. Xiao Zi is not an altar.


    "Master, you mean that if Xiao Zi can let you go back to where you came from, it won''t hurt Xiao Zi." Xiao Zi asked expectantly.


    Yang Teng laughed angrily, "What can you do! You are a purple gold gourd, not a purple gold altar."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Xiao Zi said triumphantly: "Did you send it through a gate of some kind?"


    "Nonsense, the domain gate is in your belly. As a result, your body shape has changed, ruining our domain gate." Yang Teng said grumpily, "I can''t rebuild the domain gate now, the coordinates are too Blurred and cannot be transmitted accurately."


    Xiao Zi suddenly giggled: "Master, that''s not necessarily the case. I can''t say it too absolute. If I have a way to let the master send you through the domain gate."


    "Then I will spare you. As long as you don''t make big mistakes, I won''t clean up you, how about it." Yang Teng said.


    "Master is serious!" Xiao Zi asked excitedly.


    Yang Teng always felt that Xiao Zi''s words contained deep meaning, and if Xiao Zi didn''t have this ability, it would be impossible to talk with him in verbose nonsense.


    Could it be that Xiao Zi really has a way?


    Then let Xiao Zi try it!


    Yang Teng said without hesitation: "Of course, I, Yang Teng, said nothing. When will I speak?"


    Xiao Zi was immediately proud, "Master, let you see Xiao Zi''s abilities!"


    The purple gold gourd originally hung around Yang Teng''s waist suddenly flew to Yang Teng''s palm.


    It quickly grew bigger and eventually became a foot high, and then stopped.


    After getting bigger, Xiao Zi''s gourd plug flew up.


    Then I saw a flash of light from the gourd mouth, and a domain door spit out from Xiao Zi''s gourd mouth.


    That''s right, this domain gate was spat out from Xiao Zi''s gourd mouth!


    No way!


    Yang Teng looked dumbfounded, Xiao Zi actually protected the domain gate so well, always protecting it!


    The coordinates changed, Xiao Zi became bigger and smaller, and the violent turbulence did not destroy this domain gate. This is amazing.


    The Second God of War was also dumbfounded. It was the first time he saw that there was a treasure that could swallow the domain gate.


    The key is the shock, impact, etc., as well as the change in the size of the Zijin Gourd, which did not affect the domain gate.


    More importantly, the domain gate in Zijin Gourd before, and the domain gate located outside of Zijin Gourd, actually had a very large offset in coordinates, and the domain gate was not destroyed!


    The second God of War stared eagerly at the purple gold gourd in Yang Teng''s palm, wishing to make it his own.


    This is an incredible treasure, and the ability to protect the domain gate alone makes countless people jealous.


    After releasing the domain gate, Xiao Zi''s proud voice came.


    "Well, I said that if I can let you return, I will definitely do it!"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s act now to avoid any changes in the domain door." Yang Teng hurriedly greeted everyone back to the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Although Xiao Zi had protected the domain gate very well, he couldn''t carelessly. Once there was an accident, it would take a lot of trouble.


    Wu Tian and the others quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    "Master, don''t take risks!"


    Wu Tian said: "Although this domain gate has not been destroyed, its safety is still uncertain for the time being. I will send someone to send it to determine the situation on the opposite side of the domain gate and whether the domain gate can operate normally."


    In case of an accident, it is too late to cry.


    Wu Tian absolutely did not allow Yang Teng to commit danger, and everyone else tried to prevent Yang Teng from entering the domain gate first.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "What can be dangerous, is it possible that Xiaozi will harm me?"


    Before the words fell, one of Wu Tian''s subordinates rushed towards the domain gate.


    "Master, I''ll go back and find the way first. If everything is normal, I will come back soon!" The monk jumped up.


    The domain gate flashed light, and the monk disappeared in front of everyone.


    Teleport, you can reach the opposite side of the domain gate in the blink of an eye, regardless of the distance, only the scale of the altar and the scale of the domain gate constructed.


    Even if it is teleporting across the void barrier, isn''t the second God of War already realized?


    So the teleportation is very simple. It mainly depends on the situation on the opposite side of the domain gate, whether the domain gate returns directly to the mansion of the realm.


    Under normal circumstances, this monk can enter the domain gate and return to the mansion. He can quickly figure out the current situation in the mansion and determine whether it is safe.


    Then everyone entered the domain gate together.


    It is correct to think so, but the progress of the matter is completely different from everyone''s judgment.


    Wu Tian''s worries have been verified!


    After this monk entered the domain gate, he never came back quietly!


    "The situation is wrong!" Wu Tian said very decisively: "The opposite is very dangerous, our people are very likely to be killed!"


    In addition, there is no way to think of any circumstances that would prevent Yang Teng from entering the domain gate.


    It doesn¡¯t take much time to just go back and make sure it¡¯s safe.


    That''s why Wu Tian judged that something happened to this monk.


    Without waiting for Yang Teng''s order, Wu Tian immediately winked and let the people around him continue to enter the domain gate.


    Whoosh! A figure jumped into the domain gate again.


    Wu Tian said: "If he can''t come back within ten breaths, then there must be something serious across the domain gate. We can''t teleport blindly, otherwise there will be danger."


    Yang Teng frowned. What was the situation that caused another accident in the Lord''s Mansion.


    Could it be that the deity made a move and controlled the world opposite the domain gate?


    Except for the gods, Yang Teng couldn''t think of anyone else with such a powerful strength.


    However, the ten breaths of time passed quickly, the monk did not return, and no information was passed on.


    Yang Teng was in a hurry and was about to teleport.


    "Master!" Wu Tian and the others all prevented Yang Teng''s reckless behavior.


    "Master, the situation on the other side is very unclear at the moment. We absolutely cannot allow you to take risks."


    "Then what can I do!" Yang Teng said angrily: "I can''t watch the brothers below pass to death!"


    "I, Yang Teng, is not the kind of person who protects myself with the lives of my brothers!"


    "Little Zi!" Yang Teng called out.


    Xiao Zi quickly agreed, "The master told me what to order."


    It may be because of the anxiety, Xiao Zi''s voice was a little trembling, as if her mood was unstable.


    Yang Teng grabbed Xiao Zi''s body, "Your defense is so strong, just use you to open the way in front. I don''t believe anyone can break through your defense."


    Wu Tian and the others were all stunned, dare to love our master, this is to use Xiao Zi to fight the crisis opposite the domain gate.


    This method is good! Xiao Zi''s defensive ability is indeed very powerful, and it can completely resist the opposite attack.


    "No, master, Xiao Zi is still young, I didn''t mean it." Xiao Zi was flustered, and her voice changed.


    Yang Teng suddenly heard the unusual meaning in Xiao Zi''s words.


    Xiao Zi said that he didn''t mean it. Could there be any other secrets in it?


    "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on!" Yang Teng sneered: "Explain clearly, you can still survive happily!"


    "I don''t want to ruin such a purple gold gourd like you. It''s best to give me a satisfactory explanation, otherwise you know the end!"


    What and what is this!


    Anyway, Yang Teng knew that this was what he threatened Xiao Zi.


    He himself couldn''t be sure that Xiao Zi did something disgraceful behind his back, perhaps it was all a misunderstanding.


    Xiao Zi cried and said, "Master, I shouldn''t have such thoughts, I **** it."


    The more Xiao Zi is like this, the better Yang Teng knows there is a hidden feeling in it. "Say it! Otherwise Lao Tzu''s spirit fire will be rude to you!"

 Chapter 3067: If I kill you with lightning

    Yang Teng was so frightened, Xiao Zi quickly explained everything.


    It turned out that this little guy is not a fuel-saving lamp. He wanted to regain his freedom, so he hit Yang Teng''s head.


    Didn''t Yang Teng find a way to return to the realm master''s mansion, Xiao Zi told Yang Teng in a timely manner that the domain gate had not been destroyed.


    However, the realm gate that really appeared outside the gourd mouth was actually evolved by Xiao Zi using supernatural powers. It was not the realm gate leading to the mansion of the realm, but the portal leading to the inside of the purple gold gourd.


    In other words, the two cultivators who entered the domain gate just now are in the purple golden gourd.


    Xiao Zi wanted to deceive Yang Teng and trick Yang Teng into the Zijin gourd, and she didn''t need to think too much to know what Xiao Zi wanted to do!


    Zijin Gourd is his body. If Yang Teng and the others come in, there must be no return. Then Xiao Zi wants to deal with Yang Teng and them, isn''t it a matter of thought!


    But Xiao Zi didn''t expect Wu Tian and the others to plan in such detail.


    In fact, Wu Tian and the others did not guard against Xiao Zi. Treasury Yang Teng didn''t care about Xiao Zi, and didn''t regard Xiao Zi as any danger.


    What they were guarding against was the Realm Lord''s Mansion opposite the domain gate, or the place where the domain gate was teleported, not the Realm Lord''s palace, but other places, which needed to explore the way in advance.


    The result was such a test, but Xiao Zi''s conspiracy was tested out.


    How about Xiao Zi''s luck not being good enough? It was supposed to be a very good plan, but Wu Tian and the others inadvertently destroyed it.


    After listening to Xiao Zi''s explanation, Yang Teng''s face sank.


    "Well, you little Zi, you actually want to murder the master, you are convicted!" Wu Tian shouted angrily.


    Xiao Zi shivered with fright, "I just want to be free again, I have no other thoughts, as long as the master is willing to let me go, I definitely don''t want to harm the master."


    Yang Teng looked at Xiao Zi with an unkind look, "You just want to get back to being free, not to harm me, can you guarantee your own words."


    Xiao Zi nodded again and again, "I absolutely promise that there is no idea of ??entrapping the master, I just want to restore my freedom."


    Xiao Zi said aggrieved: "For so many years, I have been controlled by the gods, and I can''t help doing anything. I am tired of such days."


    "The gods control you, what does it have to do with me!" Yang Teng was very unhappy.


    Xiao Zi didn''t dare to confront Yang Teng, and said tentatively: "Master, I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore."


    Yang Teng''s expression somewhat eased, "You want to regain your freedom. This is a matter of reason, so you can''t say that you have made any major fault."


    Listening to this, it seems that there is a turning point?


    Xiao Zi couldn''t help but get excited, could the master let him go.


    "But, you are my trophy first, it''s up to me to return to your free body."


    Yang Teng said, "Secondly, you have cheated two of my subordinates. This account must be calculated!"


    "Master, I didn''t dare to cheat your subordinates, they were just trapped by me." Xiao Zi hurriedly released the two monks.


    If these two guys die in the Zijin gourd, Xiao Zi really can''t explain it.


    Seeing that the two monks were safe and sound, Yang Teng''s expression eased a lot.


    "Master..." Xiao Zi looked at Yang Teng pitifully.


    "Why, I want to use this pitiful way to ask for my sympathy or forgiveness!" Yang Teng said coldly, "You must be punished if you do something wrong, and the same is true for you!"


    "How does the master punish me?" Xiao Zi suddenly felt a little scary, what should he do if the master slapped him cruelly.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and said, "Let''s do it, you have been by my side for five thousand years, doing things for me with your heart, you must not violate what I want you to do."


    "If you behave well enough, then five thousand years later, you will be free again, what do you think." Yang Teng''s seemingly negotiated tone is beyond doubt.


    Wu Tian suddenly felt that Yang Teng''s remarks were very familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, these words are not what Yang Teng said to himself back then!


    Wu Tian was amused suddenly, and at the same time silently mourned for Xiao Zi.


    At that time, Yang Teng also said similar things to him.


    Wu Tian also thought that five thousand years will pass in an instant, and five thousand years will soon be passed, and then he can be free.


    But the real ending!


    Wu Tian is now completely devoted to Yang Teng''s life. It is not an exaggeration that if Yang Teng is in a crisis and needs Wu Tian to die for him, Wu Tian won''t frown!


    It was horrible, silently and silently, Wu Tian now completely regarded himself as Yang Teng''s subordinate, and he was an absolute confidant.


    Five thousand years, it has changed a person too much.


    Although Xiao Zi is a treasure, she has cultivated her body, and she can also be regarded as a person.


    Therefore, Wu Tian believed very much that it would take less than five thousand years for this little Zi to work hard for Yang Teng, and when he needed to pay, Xiao Zi would definitely spare no effort.


    For five thousand years, Xiao Zi is waiting to be another absolute confidant of the master willingly.


    Wu Tian couldn''t help but want to laugh, how could this simple little Zi see through this.


    Without even thinking about it, Xiao Zi immediately agreed to Yang Teng''s terms.


    "You mean, as long as I am faithful to you within five thousand years, you will restore my free body?"


    Yang Teng nodded again, "I, Yang Teng, said nothing, and I never regret what I said!"


    "Well, I did it!" Xiao Zi said firmly: "Isn''t it five thousand years? In my Xiao Zi''s billions of years, five thousand years are just a blink of an eye, and it''s gone after a sleep. "


    Yang Teng chuckled. Five thousand years is enough time. If Xiao Zi can''t be conquered for five thousand years, and Xiao Zi can''t give him his life sincerely, he will fail enough, and giving him more time will be meaningless.


    Forcibly threatening Xiao Zi, that is not Yang Teng''s style, what he wants is Xiao Zi''s sincerity. "Congratulations to the master for obtaining a treasure!" Wu Tianxi smiled. This purple gold gourd is of great significance. The owner can possess such a treasure, let alone pushing the Tianyuan realm, even the super worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms. How many people can


    Contend against the master.


    Yang Teng could hear the hidden meaning in Wu Tian''s words.


    Yang Teng also smiled, "Xiao Zi is still very good, but the child has a heavier temperament and needs some time to cultivate."


    Obviously, Yang Teng is ready to focus on training Xiao Zi.


    Wu Tian can also figure it out, the meaning of Xiao Zi is not just a treasure, but more importantly, Xiao Zi has cultivated a body!


    It is equivalent to a little purple and a purple gold gourd. Whether it can be used as two treasures is not clear for the time being, but it is definitely not just a treasure.


    Moreover, Xiao Zi''s super powers could not even be contended by them.


    After Yang Teng had this treasure, he was even more powerful.


    Xiao Zi gave a smirk, he didn''t know why he was laughing, anyway, the master smiled happily, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it. "The domain gate is destroyed, how do we return to the Lord''s Mansion?" Yang Teng asked the Second God of War and Wu Tian, ??"Can I build the altar quickly? No need to worry about materials, I can prepare enough materials and **** stones for you. , You just use it.


    "


    Wu Tian said with embarrassed expression: "Master, it is not difficult to construct an altar, but without accurate coordinates, it is too difficult to construct a domain gate."


    You can''t send it blindly.


    The Tianyuan realm is so big, who knows where blindly teleporting will send them to!


    The second God of War also said: "I think we can send people around to search to see if we can find an inhabited area. After getting accurate coordinates, we can send it soon."


    This is the best way the Second God of War can think of.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, there was no other way. Although it was a bit stupid, it worked.


    Yang Teng was about to give an order to send people to search around, looking for inhabited areas.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zi said again: "Master, I can send everyone back smoothly."


    Xiao Zi''s words immediately aroused Yang Teng''s vigilance, and her eyes widened, "Why, don''t you give up! Do you want to cheat me in the same way!"


    Xiao Zi shuddered in fright, "Master Mingjian, Xiao Zi absolutely dare not have such thoughts!"


    The boss of Wu Tian was unhappy. He was very optimistic just now, thinking that it won''t take too long for Xiao Zi to become a powerful subordinate of the master.


    Unexpectedly, in such a blink of an eye, Xiao Zi would use the same method to cheat the owner.


    This technique is too rough, right? What does Xiao Zi think after using the same technique twice!


    Does this treat the master as a fool, or look down upon them.


    Wu Tian couldn''t wait to slap Xiao Zi severely. This little thing is simply hateful.


    Xiao Zi said pitifully: "Master, don''t get me wrong, Xiao Zi absolutely has no idea of ??cheating her master. God can learn from it. If Xiao Zi has such an idea, let me be struck by lightning!"


    Such an oath, in fact, does not have any restriction on the powerful monks, it is nothing more than showing one''s own thoughts to others.


    "Rumble! Click!" Lightning and thunder!


    At the moment when Xiao Zi swore, a strong and terrifying thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sky above Xiao Zi was violent, as if to split the world.


    Xiao Zi''s face turned purple with fright. This is a coincidence. He vowed to thunder. In the midst of it, is there such a powerful super power, restraining everything?


    Yang Teng casually moved, and the thunder and lightning and violent aura that filled the world instantly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Xiao Zi was stunned by Yang Teng''s hand, staring at the others with blank eyes.


    "You don''t need to be struck by lightning!" Yang Teng said, "If you dare to break your oath, I can kill you with a bolt of lightning!"


    "Zizi!" A dazzling light danced between Yang Teng''s hands, which was clearly the power of lightning!


    While Xiao Zi was frightened, she secretly marveled at her luck. If the master really wants to clean up him, his Xiao Zi may be destroyed at this time, and the deity will be refined into a gourd forever.

 Chapter 3068: Xiaozis ability

    Yang Teng''s thunder and lightning deterrence was indeed effective, scared the little purple soul out of possession, where could he dare to have other ideas.


    "Master, Xiao Zi has absolutely no other thoughts that shouldn''t have, I assure you, I am absolutely sincere this time." Xiao Zi''s face turned pale, he was afraid that Yang Teng would be unhappy and a lightning bolt would fall on him. .


    "Then tell me, what method do you use to get us back to the world lord''s mansion." Yang Teng asked calmly.


    Xiao Zi said awkwardly: "What else can be done, of course, it is the domain gate teleportation."


    With that said, the little purple divine consciousness moved, and a domain gate flew out of the purple gold gourd.


    Seeing this domain gate, Wu Tian''s face suddenly sank, "Xiao Zi, dare you say that you are not cheating the master, what are you doing again!"


    "The same trick, do you think it was unsuccessful the first time, do you think it might succeed the second time!" Wu Tian said angrily: "Do you really think the master will not ruin you!"


    Xiao Zi hurriedly said: "I am absolutely sincere. Master, you can send someone to test it again to see where the opposite of the domain gate is, and whether I sincerely help the master return to the mansion."


    The first time has already failed, how dare Xiaozi do it again? Isn''t that an insult to everyone''s IQ?


    Wu Tian immediately sent someone to enter the domain gate again.


    There is no need for ten breaths. After the cultivator teleported over, she teleported it back immediately.


    "Master, Commander Wu, opposite the domain gate is the altar of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, this time it is indeed no problem." The monk also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to find a way back to the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    "Let''s go back!" Yang Teng gave an order, leading everyone into the domain gate one after another.


    Just as the monk said, the opposite of the domain gate is indeed the altar of the main mansion of Ju Chong Heaven, which is the place where they teleported from.


    When he returned to the Mansion of the Realm, Yang Teng felt a little more relaxed.


    The Seven Realms Army has basically occupied the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion and is cleaning up the remnants of Ju Chongtian''s hands.


    Some of these people were cultivators who had been broken up on the defense line before, and some were non-combatants who belonged to the Mansion of the Realm.


    No matter who it is, Yang Teng has only one command, kill without mercy!


    At the very beginning, Yang Teng had given everyone the opportunity to allow them to surrender. The requirement of restriction was to surrender before the battle began. Once the war started, he would no longer accept anyone''s surrender.


    Regardless of the reasons for these people, it is the strong restraint of the chief leaders or the loyalty to Ju Chongtian.


    As long as the people who haven''t surrendered after the battle begins, they are all targets of Yang Teng''s beheading.


    He doesn''t need the allegiance of these people, all he wants is massacre!


    Use blood to frighten the Tianyuan Realm and tell everyone that this is the end of the fight against him. Only to give up resistance and surrender to him is the true meaning. If he accepts the surrender of these people, it will leave a very bad example, which makes many people feel that it is no big deal to confront him. First confront it head-on, and really can''t fight it. Finally, there is still a way to surrender. Anyway again


    Will not die.


    Once such an idea appears, there will be more people opposing him in the future. Without the shock of death, anyone who dares to provoke him will surely become frustrated in the future.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need the gratitude of the cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm, he only needs to be shocked, using his powerful strength and decisive killing to shock everyone in the Tianyuan realm.


    Yang Teng didn''t have enough time to slowly influence the cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm, and there was no time for the cultivators of the Tianyuan Realm to accept him.


    Therefore, he chose the most direct method, which was to use force and **** suppression to warn everyone that he must obey his orders, otherwise there will be war and prevent one party from completely losing the ability to resist.


    In a word, fight if you disagree, fight until you are satisfied!


    Not even defeated, but killed!


    The **** slaughter continued, Yang Teng didn''t care about it, but looked at Xiao Zi with interest.


    Xiao Zi''s heart grew furry by Yang Teng''s gaze, and her voice trembled and said, "Master, what are you doing looking at me this time? I am absolutely sincere this time. Facts have also proved that I did not deceive my master anymore."


    Xiao Zi regrets his death, a stupid decision that killed his life.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "I don''t want to hold you accountable, but curious about your ability."


    "Let''s talk about it, how did you protect the domain gate from being destroyed, and how did you get a fake domain gate." This is what Yang Teng is most concerned about.


    These are very rare skills, if used properly, they will inspire incredible magical effects.


    "Master, you mean the two domain gates." Xiao Zi suddenly walked out of fright and said with a smug expression: "The inside of the gourd is my world!"


    "In my world, of course it is my little Zi who is in charge. If even a domain gate is destroyed, what face does my little purple have to say that the gourd is my territory." "Regardless of the coordinate change, the domain gate will follow. I moved together. In fact, the domain gate was still inside me, and it was in a certain degree of stillness." Xiao Zi found that she was a little floating, and the master''s eyes seemed to have a trace of murderous intent.


    Explained very formally.


    "And that deceptive domain gate actually evolved from my gourd mouth, it''s just a blind trick."


    Speaking of these, Xiao Zi is actually quite proud. After all, he was very successful. If it weren''t for Wu Tian and they were too cautious, they would send someone over to check it out and they would not have been seen through.


    If Yang Teng was successfully deceived, it would be a different story now.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Yang Teng began to ponder. According to Xiao Zi''s statement, if the domain gate is set inside the Zijin gourd, Xiao Zi can ensure that the moving position and violent impact will not destroy the domain gate.


    This is an important point!


    Used well, it will definitely have a miraculous effect.


    In addition, Xiao Zi can also use the secret technique to turn the gourd mouth into a fake domain gate, able to deceive others, this ability is also very powerful, maybe it will be used.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War also heard Xiao Zi''s words, and both of them thought about it.


    The two of them have extraordinary abilities in the formation and the study of the altar domain gate.


    Being very sensitive to this aspect of things, after Xiao Zi said his magical ability, both of them wondered if they could use Xiao Zi''s magical ability to do something.


    For example, after teleportation, the domain gate is protected, and there is no need to build an altar on the opposite side, and it can be teleported back through the original domain gate.


    It is good to have this idea, but it requires further planning and careful consideration of every detail, otherwise a negligence accident will have serious consequences.


    Yang Teng asked about Xiao Zi''s abilities in other aspects again, and suddenly shouted that he found the baby.


    Xiao Zi''s offensive ability is not very strong, the greatest ability lies in defense.


    In Xiao Zi''s words, a strong man in the realm of the emperor, if he takes any action, no one can break his defense!


    For example, if you hide people in a purple gourd, no one can hurt the people inside.


    As for whether a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor can break Xiao Zi''s defense, Xiao Zi said that he has not confronted a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor and cannot give a specific answer.


    This is enough, not everyone has such a strong fighting power as Yang Teng, and there are many relatives, friends and subordinates with poor strength around him.


    Maybe when I need Xiaozi''s protection.


    This is one.


    In fact, Xiao Zi''s attack power is not so unbearable as he himself said, but depends on how to use Xiao Zi''s attack power.


    For example, Xiao Zi can become bigger or smaller at will.


    If you trick the enemy into the Zijin Gourd and let Xiao Zi use her smaller ability to suppress the people inside, she should be able to easily suppress the opponent in the end, so she can calmly clean up the opponent.


    As for how to attract people to the gourd, Xiao Zi deceived Yang Teng, and if he needs to do it again in the future, it is also very simple.


    After understanding Xiao Zi¡¯s abilities, Yang Teng asked Wu Tian and the Second God of War to seriously consider Xiao Zi¡¯s abilities and combine various factors to formulate a reliable plan to make Xiao Zi truly one of them. One member.


    This is something later, there is no need to consider these for the time being, and there is no time to do it.


    The Realm Lord''s Mansion, where the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm resided in Chongtian, was breached and was fully occupied by the Seven Realms Army.


    The leaders responsible for commanding the battle came to the central area of ??the Lord¡¯s Mansion from all directions, came to meet Yang Teng, reported the battle to Yang Teng, and asked for the next battle plan.


    "Master, this kind of battle is too exciting! It has completely played the prestige of our Seven Realms Army. Since then, our Seven Realms Army has also gained a reputation. See who dares to underestimate our Seven Realms!" Meng Yan was very excited.


    As the commander of the army of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, he is not actually Yang Teng''s henchman.


    Yang Teng was able to trust him and gave him such a big right. Meng Yan admired Yang Teng from his heart and was very grateful to Yang Teng.


    Meng Yan could not wait to take out his heart, to show Yang Teng his heart, let Yang Teng see his loyalty.


    In this battle, Meng Yan commanded the team of the Ten Thousand Territory Realm, and also eliminated many enemies, and made great achievements.


    Stepping out of the Ten Thousand Realms Realm, and truly touching the heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms, Meng Yan felt that his vision had become broader, and his heart had become broader.


    He secretly vowed that he must not disappoint his master''s expectations, and use his strongest ability to open up new ground for his master.


    After a perfect victory, everyone was very happy.


    Even the holy city fairy who didn''t like fighting very much showed excitement and was very satisfied with the result of this battle.


    Yang Teng received the crowd with a smile on his face. "Everyone, you did a very good job. This battle has not only won the prestige of our Seven Realms Army, but also allowed us to correctly recognize our strength and build strong confidence!"

 Chapter 3069: Whimsical request

    This is the first battle in which Yang Teng led the Seven Realms to fight the heavens and ten thousand realms, so it is very necessary to sum up the experience and lessons.


    From this battle, we can see the strengths and weaknesses of the Seven Realms Army, so that adjustments can be made, and the weaknesses can be strengthened in order to have stronger combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Yang Teng was still very satisfied with the first battle of the Seven Realms Army.


    There was almost no major damage, so he captured the Tianyuan Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Although there are factors in Ju Chongtian leaving early, it is absolutely impossible to deny the strength of the Seven Realms Army.


    This is not a simple exploit, it is a battle to destroy the ruler of a world!


    The Celestial Realm was definitely not comparable to any world under Yang Teng''s rule. The seven realms together could not be compared to an area of ??the Celestial Realm.


    Conquering the Tianyuan Realm, for Qin Po, his overall strength has increased to an unimaginable degree, making him a small master of the Seven Realms to become a real one who can occupy a place in the heavens and ten thousand realms. The strong.


    A strong person is not just a simple personal superpower.


    No one can suppress the heavens and the world, unless this person is the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, a powerful person who can be called the rank of the heavens and ten thousand realms will have a powerful force behind him.


    Although it has only captured the Realm Lord''s Mansion, it is the most important first step in capturing the Tianyuan Realm.


    After ruling the Tianyuan Realm, this was yet another important first step for Yang Teng to march into the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    So this battle of the Seven Realms is of great significance.


    Yang Teng praised everyone fiercely, praised everyone for their brave and invincible spirit in this battle, and encouraged everyone to continue their efforts.


    There were also some minor problems, none of which were too serious. After they were raised, they were resolved by the way.


    Especially the cooperation between each other is not very tacit. This needs to establish a sense of tacit understanding in the future and needs to be continuously improved in the battle.


    As the team grows larger and the number of people grows larger, it will naturally become less tacit, which is also impossible. "This is our first battle into the heavens and ten thousand realms. Although we have captured the realm of the realm, we have not completely ruled the Tianyuan realm. Therefore, I ask all of you to use the spirit of twelve points. , Our battle in the Celestial Realm


    ,just began! "


    Yang Teng told everyone very clearly that he was going to rule the Tianyuan Realm, and the next battle would continue for a long time, until the Tianyuan Realm was completely ruled in his hands.


    Everyone does not reject the battle, if they want to gain a foothold in the heavens and the world, and win the hegemony in the heavens and the world, then there will be many battles, and it is just the beginning.


    If you want to make achievements, you must keep up with Yang Teng''s footsteps and must not fall behind in the future battle for hegemony.


    There will be a broader world waiting for them in the future.


    As he was talking, suddenly a guard came in to report.


    "Enlighten Lord Master, someone outside wants to see the Lord."


    Yang Teng frowned, who would beg to see him at this time.


    "Who!" Wu Tian said unhappily, "What is the identity of the master? Whoever wants to see him can see him!"


    "Qiqi, Grand Commander, some of them said it was the Luo Family Patriarch of Zhenhai City."


    Yang Teng remembered that he had led people to attack the Luo Family, but the Luo Family did not resist to the end, and finally surrendered to him under the leadership of their Patriarch.


    Yang Teng ransacked the Luo family and obtained many materials for building the altar.


    "Are there anyone else from the Luo family?" Wu Tian asked.


    "There is also a member of the Hai family."


    This is interesting. They were all families that had been robbed by Yang Teng. After Ju Chongtian¡¯s Mansion was captured, they took the initiative to come to see Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said, "Let them come in."


    Is there any danger?


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it. First of all, there were indeed few people who could threaten his safety.


    Taking a step back, he was threatened to his own safety in the territory he controlled, so he, the world master, would not need to confuse him, it would be better to sever himself.


    "Master, they came to see you, I guess most of them want to take refuge in the master." The First God of War analyzed.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Let''s just take a look. You can consider giving them a bit of sweetness and setting up a positive example so that other major forces in the Tianyuan Realm can make choices as soon as possible."


    With a strong attack on the mansion and **** suppression of the resistance of the mansion, Yang Teng''s purpose of deterring has been achieved.


    No one doubts his cruelty and decisiveness.


    But Yang Teng wanted to rule the Tianyuan Realm, not only using **** slaughter methods.


    Even if he had the ability to kill all the resistance of the Heavenly Origin Realm, would that make sense.


    Killing a person is tantamount to losing an enemy, but after all, it is better to accept this person and let his subordinates have more strength, not to mention so many powerful forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    If one part can be subdued, it will be of great significance to the improvement of Yang Teng''s overall strength.


    The so-called daughter buys horse bones, even if it is to behave, it is necessary to establish a model and show it to the major forces in the Tianyuan realm.


    The combination of strong suppression and subjugation can achieve better results.


    Yang Teng has decided on his attitude.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the guards, a group of several people came to Yang Teng.


    "See Lord Lord!" These people were very acquainted, and immediately bowed to Yang Teng to salute, shouting Lord Lord.


    Yang Teng looked at several people with a smile, "You don''t need to be polite. I am the master of the Seven Realms, but not the master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, so please don''t call me the master."


    Everyone was taken aback, what did Yang Teng mean?


    He captured Ju Chongtian''s Realm Lord''s Mansion, didn''t he want to be the Realm Lord of the Heavenly Origin Realm?


    Although Yang Teng did not declare any slogans or thoughts to the outside world, most people believed that Yang Teng must be directed at the position of the Heavenly Origin Realm Master.


    Otherwise, what is the reason why people start to mobilize people, just to avenge Ju Chongtian''s behavior?


    I''m afraid Yang Teng himself didn''t believe this.


    Several people thought quickly, used their spiritual knowledge to communicate with each other, and then understood what Yang Teng meant.


    The Patriarch of the Luo Family said loudly, "Master of the Realm, this is a bad word!"


    "Ju Chongtian is cruel and unkind, and the Tianyuan Realm has suffered for him for a long time! Lord Master rescued us from the fire and water, you are the savior of the Tianyuan Realm, and only Lord Master you can lead the Tianyuan Realm to a new glory!"


    The Patriarch of the Luo Family said very solemnly: "If there is no leader in the Dragon Realm today, the old man and others, as a member of the Tianyuan Realm, must think about the future of the Tianyuan Realm."


    "So I also hope that Lord Master will not shirk responsibility, and must shoulder the burden of Tianyuan Realm!"


    How should I put it, although the words of the Luo Family Patriarch were a bit confusing, they even sounded very funny.


    Tianyuan Realm does not have Yang Teng, can''t it be maintained, only Yang Teng can rescue Tianyuan Realm?


    Isn''t this a mouthful of nonsense!


    What''s wrong with the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng must be rescued!


    But everyone understands that this is just a rhetoric.


    Yang Teng needs this kind of rhetoric, and if he wants to take refuge in Yang Teng''s great power, he also needs a rhetoric.


    You just listen, it is very important whether you have different opinions.


    Several other people also had the same attitude, and if Yang Teng was completely unwilling to be the master of the Celestial Realm, they would not be resolute in giving up.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Everyone, what your thoughts are, I fully understand."


    "But now is not the time to talk about whether I will be the master of this world."


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop a few people, and continued: "In the past, Ju Chongtian was the master of the Tianyuan realm. To be honest, Ju Chongtian''s abilities are indeed not strong. You have also seen how he made the Tianyuan realm. !"


    "Such a big world was turned upside down by me. Ju Chongtian has an unshirkable responsibility!"


    Yang Teng''s words left everyone in a daze. What does this mean?


    I think that Ju Chongtian is not doing well enough, is it that Ju Chongtian is doing well enough, and winning this battle in a head-on confrontation, you think Ju Chongtian is a qualified landlord?


    The Hai Family Patriarch did not dare to talk nonsense, and it was the wisest choice to shut up at this time.


    "I am different from Ju Chongtian!" Yang Teng said loudly, "You can understand the seven realms I rule."


    "I never ask anything, and delegate all the rights to the subordinates." The Hai Family Patriarch and the others still did not speak, but in their hearts they totaled that such a large power was delegated to others, and they really trusted their subordinates. Don¡¯t be afraid that the people below will violate the yang and the yin, or even secretly engage in small actions, and finally put you as the master of the world.


    empty!


    "But!" Yang Teng said again: "My position in the Seven Realms is supreme, and I keep my promise!"


    "As long as I give an order, the Seven Realms can form a powerful army of the Seven Realms to march with me."


    "Knowing that the strength of the Seven Realms Army is far inferior to that of the Heavenly Origin Realm, this battle is very likely to be annihilated, but my Seven Realms Army will still follow me to fight without hesitation."


    Yang Teng''s face was full of triumphant expressions, "You should understand, what I want is absolute rule!" "Anything, you can discuss with me in advance and make suggestions to me. But once I make a decision, Only one voice is allowed!" Yang Teng''s smile disappeared, and he said firmly: "Even if I ask you all the major forces to die


    , You must also rush forward without hesitation, no doubts and opposition are allowed! "


    "If I can''t do this, I won''t accept the position of Heavenly Origin Realm Master."


    The Hai Family Patriarch and the others were all speechless, this was because they wanted to take refuge in Yang Teng, and they respected Yang Teng as the world master.


    In fact, the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm may not accept it. Yang Teng actually took the air and put forward such a demanding request. If this request were to be spread out, there must be all voices of opposition in the Tianyuan realm.

 Chapter 3070: Declaration of battle

    The Patriarch of the Luo Family and the Patriarch of the Hai Family looked at each other.


    They came to see Yang Teng, but that''s not what they meant.


    Yang Teng''s requirements were too harsh, and what it meant to let them die, they had to rush forward without hesitation.


    If so, do they have to rush to seek refuge in Yang Teng!


    It is said that those who know the current affairs are outstanding, the reason why they came to see Yang Teng is nothing more than thinking that Yang Teng has already captured the Mansion of the Realm Lord, and the next step is very likely to rule the Tianyuan Realm.


    Then they first took refuge in Yang Teng, it was considered a merit of the dragon, Yang Teng would definitely treat them kindly and give them certain status and rights.


    This is the result they want.


    However, the reality is completely different from what they thought.


    Yang Teng actually said that only if they obey the order unconditionally, Yang Teng will accept the position of the Heavenly Origin Realm Realm Master.


    Do you really think that no one in the Heavenly Origin Realm is willing to do it!


    Do you really think that without Yang Teng, the Heavenly Origin Realm would be in chaos!


    All of them regretted it. They knew Yang Teng''s requirements were so demanding, so why should they throw themselves into the trap.


    It''s okay now, it''s impossible to regret it, Yang Teng''s long knife won''t give them a chance to choose again.


    Ugh! Several people looked at each other and all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    This is called stealing the chicken and losing the rice.


    Wu Tian looked at several people coldly, "Why, are you unwilling to obey the master''s order!"


    The Hai Family Patriarch hurriedly explained, "Misunderstanding, the villain definitely has no such thoughts. I just think that we will definitely follow the master''s orders, even if the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm have different opinions."


    He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t want to obey the order either, I''m afraid he would have his head fall as soon as he said this.


    "Just take care of yourself, and worry about others for what you are doing!" Wu Tian said coldly: "If you don''t want to follow the master''s order, then you have to completely disappear from the Tianyuan realm!"


    Sure enough, this is the case, you know it is!


    A few people were frightened, and they refused to obey Yang Teng''s orders. At least they were not qualified to fight Yang Teng.


    Before Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army entered the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng brought the people of the four great gods and upset the Tianyuan Realm. These small forces were in danger, and they were always worried about being killed by Yang Teng.


    Now the more powerful army of the Seven Realms has entered the Heavenly Origin Realm, even if someone dared to fight against Yang Teng, it was definitely not them.


    Several people exchanged ideas with each other, and they all quickly made a decision.


    "Subordinates see master!" Several people bowed to Yang Teng, "Subordinates are willing to follow the master and absolutely obey the master''s orders."


    There is no way, do not show loyalty to Yang Teng, they are very clear about their fate, it is impossible to leave here alive.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the attitude of the few people, and smiled and stretched out his hands to help a few people. Of course, it was not a real support, just a gesture in the air.


    Several people stand up straight.


    Yang Teng said: "I understand your loyalty. You have set an example for the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm."


    "I am a person who rewards and penalizes clearly. You have done a very good job in this regard, and you have made credit. I will reward you as appropriate." Yang Teng ordered: "Publish this news to the Tianyuan Realm, Luo Family Patriarch and Hai Family Patriarch, etc. People, understanding the general situation and making important contributions to the stability of the Tianyuan Realm. I hope that the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm can learn from their positive attitudes.


    Attitude, make the right choice as soon as possible. "


    "By the way, I can add a sentence afterwards. I have limited patience. I hope to receive good news from all major forces in the Tianyuan Realm within three days."


    "I hope that in three days, I will see a complete and unified Tianyuan Realm. If someone does not want the Tianyuan Realm to be stable and unified, then they will be the public enemy of the Tianyuan Realm!"


    A murderous statement.


    The Patriarch of the Luo Family and the Patriarch of the Hai Family were full of fear.


    Yang Teng''s statement was tantamount to a war against the entire Tianyuan Realm and the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Does Yang Teng have such a strength? Can his Seven Realms armies be able to beat the counterattacks of the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    If Yang Teng wins, then everything is easy to say. They will be reused as ministers of the dragon, and their future status will inevitably reach a very high level, and they are absolutely worthy of their efforts today.


    But if Yang Teng was defeated, then they would all become public enemies of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The few of them and the forces behind them would never want to continue to survive in the Tianyuan Realm.


    This is a gamble, with one''s own destiny and future, with the future of the entire family, a desperate bet.


    There is no doubt that they are now on the same front with Yang Teng, sharing the same glory and shame, and fighting for the same goal.


    Seeking wealth and insurance!


    Patriarch Haijia silently warned himself, since he has made a decision, he must go on firmly!


    There is no gain, especially if you want to achieve great success, of course you have to pay more.


    It is impossible for the Hai Family to become a big power in the big family only through the efforts of the people!


    At the very least, the pattern of the Heavenly Origin Realm has long since stabilized, and all major forces have their own power turf, and they will never allow other forces to invade.


    How can the Hai Family expand and become stronger without conquering the territories of other major forces.


    However, with the strength of the Hai Family, it is impossible to capture the territory of other big forces.


    So this time is the real opportunity for the rise of the Hai Family. If they can grasp it well, the Hai Family can definitely soar into the sky, but it may also be an abyss.


    The Hai Family Patriarch made up his mind to soar into the sky at all costs!


    Patriarch Luo and the others thought the same way, of course, they had no other options, they could only go one way to the end.


    Yang Teng encouraged them with a few words, and then ordered: "You immediately return to your respective families to gather the strongest elites in your family, and after three days, join me in the battle of the Tianyuan Realm!"


    It is foreseeable that there will be many big forces who will dismiss this order from Yang Teng.


    Then three days later, it will be the beginning of the Tianyuan Realm battle.


    "Subordinates follow the order!" The Hai Family Patriarch had a lot of bitterness in their hearts. They have just taken refuge in Yang Teng, so are they going to send their talents to the battlefield.


    There is no problem on the battlefield. After all, if you want to make a contribution, you still have to get every opportunity in the battle.


    But I was afraid that Yang Teng wanted to weaken the power of each family, treating them as cannon fodder, and putting them on the front line of the battle, allowing them to go shopping with the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm and consuming their elite power.


    Knowing that this might be very big, a few people felt distressed, but they still had to obey Yang Teng''s order and go back to prepare to dispatch the elite.


    Who would let them come to see Yang Teng in their own wits?


    They left the Realm Lord''s Mansion with a sad face, and several people went back to prepare to dispatch elite forces to participate in the war.


    They didn''t dare to fool Yang Teng and sent some old, weak, sick and disabled to join the war. No one was stupid. Such behavior would be spotted at a glance.


    At that time, I am afraid Yang Teng will not send troops to attack the major forces, but will clean them up first.


    These companies are intensively preparing.


    Yang Teng sent someone to publish the statement, which immediately caused a stir.


    "Who does he think he is!" a strong man jumped and scolded, "The arrogant Yang Teng, he captured the Realm Lord''s Mansion in Chongtian, thinking that he was invincible in the world, and he couldn''t wait to wait. Declared war on us?"


    "Damn bastard, dare to make such a statement, this is provoking our entire Tianyuan realm."


    "Send my order and order the people below to immediately prepare and be ready to fight Yang Teng at any time! The old man wants to see how a groundless outsider made trouble in the Tianyuan realm!"


    It wasn''t just this strong man who started preparing for the battle. After receiving Yang Teng''s statement, many major forces in the Heavenly Origin Realm began intense preparations.


    Yang Teng''s statement was very simple and straightforward, giving the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm three days to make their choice.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend will be three days later!


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t do too much this time.


    He did not make it very clear that those who refused to obey his orders would be classified as enemies.


    This is an important point. When Yang Teng attacked the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, he had issued a similar order, requiring the defense lines of the Ju Chong Heaven Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion to lay down resistance and surrender to him, otherwise he would be classified as an enemy. After the deadline, Yang Teng Will never accept


    surrender.


    As a result, Yang Teng bloodbathed the Lord''s Mansion and killed everyone!


    This time, Yang Teng''s ultimatum was three days. The order was actually a bit vague, and there was no clear fact that what would happen if the forces did not choose.


    Some caring people saw this and chose silence very wisely.


    Silently mobilized power in secret, but did not make any public remarks.


    Not everyone is like this.


    There are not a few people who openly stand up against Yang Teng!


    The first person to express his opinion was Li Tongtian, a strong man in the Ruins Domain.


    Li Tongtian is not easy. He fought against Ju Chongtian for many years, and finally lost in the key battle for the master of the Tianyuan realm.


    Although Li Tongtian was defeated, he saved his life and his power.


    The most important point is that even if Li Tongtian failed, he did not publicly acknowledge Ju Chongtian''s dominance. His Ruins Domain was completely outside the Tianyuan Realm, and any order from Ju Chongtian was completely invalid to the Ruins Domain.


    Unexpectedly, Ju Chongtian''s archenemy Li Tongtian was the first to oppose Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian issued his own statement to the entire Tianyuan Realm. He does not recognize any realm master. Whoever wants to be recognized by Li Tongtian should convince him first.


    This remark of Li Tongtian made many people disapproving. In the past, Ju Chongtian defeated Li Tongtian head-on, but he failed to get Li Tongtian¡¯s approval. Now that he said such remarks, this is not shame.


    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of comments came and went one after another. I don''t know how many people stood up and opposed Yang Teng and publicly stated that they would fight Yang Teng to the end. Upon receiving these news, Yang Teng was neither angry nor impatient. Instead, he asked people to count all these news and clearly mark them out, what kind of people from which big powers, and what kind of remarks they made publicly.

 Chapter 3071: All so confident

    Li Tongtian publicly made remarks against Yang Teng, which aroused great repercussions in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Originally, many people wanted to wait and see to see what powerful methods Yang Teng would use to conquer the Heavenly Origin Realm step by step, or with gentle means, or if he came back down and was forced to give in.


    Litongtian gave many people great confidence.


    This strong man who used to compete with Ju Chongtian for hegemony has a very high status in the Tianyuan Realm. Although he has not been able to compete with Ju Chongtian, he has established a positive image of tenacious resistance in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Until now, Ju Chongtian has not really ruled Li Tongtian.


    But at this critical moment, Li Tongtian stood up and was the first to stand against Yang Teng.


    Although he did not express his support for Ju Chongtian, people can interpret many claims in Li Tongtian''s behavior.


    Some people think that Li Tongtian and Ju Chongtian two super powers cherish each other, and it is precisely because of Ju Chongtian''s defeat that Li Tongtian will stand up firmly and take the lead against Yang Teng.


    "We want to avenge the master of the realm! Yang Teng is too arrogant. He led the army of the seven realms to invade our Tianyuan realm. This is a shame that every Tianyuan realm cultivator cannot bear!"


    "If he were to occupy the Tianyuan realm in this way, in the future, our descendants would ask why no one stood up in the Tianyuan realm back then, and was taken over by a monk from the outer realm. How did our ancestors answer. "


    "Kick Yang Teng out of the Tianyuan Realm, this is our Tianyuan Realm!"


    "Kill them, kill these invaders!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Tianyuan Realm set off a wave of resistance to Yang Teng.


    Regarding these remarks, Yang Teng didn''t care at all, he just let people record them all, registering the remarks made by every strong man and big power.


    The more Yang Teng did not react, the stronger those who opposed Yang Teng became more energetic.


    "He must have a guilty conscience and dare not confront us!"


    "Alliance! We are a certain force alone, not an opponent of Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army, but we can join hands!"


    "Assemble the elite forces of the major forces, and we unite and fight against him. I don''t believe it anymore. Justice can be overwhelmed by evil."


    I don''t know who proposed the idea of ??forming an alliance, and it quickly received a enthusiastic response. For a while, the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm extended their olive branches to express goodwill to those second-rate forces.


    "Senior Li, if Metaverse is facing a life-and-death crisis today, you should stand up and let us fight against the invader Yang Teng!"


    Someone found Li Tongtian and asked him to lead the elites of the Ruins Region and bring all the major forces to fight against Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian''s expression was cold, "What you said makes sense. The old man is also responsible for the life and death of the Tianyuan Realm. The old man can''t just watch the Tianyuan Realm being swallowed by outsiders!"


    "It''s just that the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm are not aligned. The old man can raise his arms, but there is no guarantee that the major forces can follow the old man and fight together." Li Tongtian said worriedly.


    "Senior Lee, my Simon family is willing to follow Senior Lee, and will send people to contact the major forces, dispatch the elite as soon as possible, and work under Senior Lee to fight for the expulsion of Yang Teng!"


    It turned out that the person looking for Li Tongtian was the head of the Ximen family.


    The Ximen family, as a super power in the Tianyuan Realm, was disgraced by the Four Great War Gods led by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng used the materials obtained from the Ximen family and several other houses to successfully construct the altar. After opening the domain gate, he brought the Seven Realms army to kill him.


    This was the battle for Yang Teng to forcibly occupy the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    If the Ximen family does not report such humiliation, how will they gain a foothold in the Tianyuan realm in the future.


    If the Tianyuan Realm hates Yang Teng the most, Ju Chongtian must be ranked first.


    Then the second one must be the Simon family.


    Yang Teng declared war on the entire Tianyuan Realm, and the Ximen family knew that the opportunity was here. This was the last chance to eliminate Yang Teng. If he could not grasp it and let Yang Teng gain a firm foothold in the Tianyuan Realm, the Ximen family would face the disaster of extinction.


    Unless the Simon family is willing to bow to Yang Teng and linger from now on.


    The Simon family can''t do it!


    As the traditional superpower of the Tianyuan Realm, the Ximen family has their own pride, and they cannot lower their proud heads!


    However, the Ximen family''s own strength cannot compete with Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army.


    So when Li Tongtian stood up and publicly opposed Yang Teng, the Ximen family saw the best opportunity.


    The family leaders discussed it and decided to unite Li Tongtian to fight against Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian was able to contend with Ju Chongtian, and it is not ashamed to join hands with him.


    The Patriarch of the Ximen family looked at Li Tongtian eagerly, "Senior Li, what is lacking in the Tianyuan Realm today is not the strength to fight against Yang Teng, but the powerhouse who leads us to fight against Yang Teng!" "Now only you, Senior , Has such prestige.¡± The Patriarch of the Ximen family said: ¡°As long as the seniors clearly express to unite the major forces, I believe that there will be many people with lofty ideals, just like our Ximen family, willing to contribute to the future of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Give everything! "


    Li Tongtian nodded slightly and said, "What the old man is worried about is not that there is no one to cooperate, but that Yang Teng''s strength should not be underestimated. We can''t wait to take it lightly."


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Li Tongtian had already accepted the advice of the Patriarch of the Ximen family, but he felt that he had to be somewhat reserved, and he couldn''t agree too much so that he would not be criticized.


    But this opportunity cannot be given up.


    So when the Patriarch of the Ximen family once again asked Li Tongtian to stand up and lead everyone to fight against Yang Teng, he also agreed with the flow.


    The two hit it off, and Li Tongtian praised the Ximen family for being selfless and able to make great contributions to the Tianyuan Realm.


    The Patriarch Ximen kept touting Li Tongtian''s high wind and grace, and paid too much for the Tianyuan Realm.


    The two touted each other for a while, and finally brought the topic back to the most important topic.


    "At the end of this battle, Tianyuan Realm will enter a new era, the era of Senior Li''s rule!" Patriarch Ximen said with a smile: "Our Ximen family absolutely supports Senior Li''s ruling Tianyuan Realm."


    Li Tongtian smiled, "It doesn''t matter whether I am the master of the Tianyuan realm or not, as long as the Tianyuan realm can be restored to normal order, I will complete my historical mission."


    "On the contrary, your Ximen family has made great contributions to the stability of the Tianyuan Realm. Therefore, I think that a family like your Ximen family who has made great contributions to the Tianyuan Realm should get more benefits."


    Li Tongtian said: "So I think that after the war, the Ximen family should expand appropriately. This is also for the stability of the Tianyuan Realm in the future."


    "As for the scale of expansion, I think that as long as it does not exceed five times the current power of the Ximen family, this is all very normal, and all major forces in the Tianyuan realm can also accept it."


    Li Tongtian looked at the Ximen Patriarch with a smile, "But I don''t know what the Ximen''s plan is."


    The Ximen Patriarch thought about it briefly. In exchange, the Ximen family supported Li Tongtian to rule the Tianyuan Realm and pushed Li Tongtian to the upper position as the next master of the Tianyuan Realm.


    In return, Litongtian allowed the Ximen family to expand their territory.


    No more than five times the current scale, this is enough to make the Ximen family the largest power in the Tianyuan realm!


    Patriarch Ximen thinks it''s okay. You can''t be too greedy. Otherwise, there are still so many powers watching, and they will have to expand a little bit. It is impossible to give all the benefits to the Ximen family.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Patriarch nodded and said: "Master Master is very considerate. Our Ximen family has nothing to say, and follow Master Master''s orders!"


    This begins to call Li Tongtian the world master.


    Li Tongtian laughed loudly: "Then bother Patriarch Ximen to continue running around, summon all the major forces to come to the Ruins Region to discuss matters!"


    "I want to make this resolution public!"


    Patriarch Ximen is naturally indispensable. The more big forces he unites, the more confident he will be in Yang Teng''s battle.


    Patriarch Ximen left immediately and began to run around, persuading the major forces to send troops to fight against Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian was not idle either, first recruited cultivators from within the Ruins Region to select the most elite force.


    Then he sent people to contact the major forces, and Li Tongtian was also persuading the major forces to fight.


    For a while, the entire Tianyuan Realm moved, and the dark tide was surging.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t say anything, the Seven Realms Army used these three days to make corrections, but they were ready to prepare for the war.


    After three days of adjustment, the Seven Realms army was once again full of fighting spirit, and could face the enemy in the best condition at any time.


    The Gods of the Four Great Wars were very nervous. This battle faced the entire Tianyuan Realm. It was more dangerous than the battle that attacked the Ju Chongtian Realm Lord''s Mansion. The enemies they faced were even stronger.


    It can be said that whether Yang Teng can enter the heavens and all realms and achieve hegemony, it is in this battle.


    After winning the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Tenghui used the Tianyuan Realm as a base to quickly become bigger and stronger, possessing the capital to conquer the heavens.


    On the contrary, if Yang Teng loses this battle, then he will lose everything!


    Not only could he not occupy the Tianyuan Realm, but he might also be hunted down by the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm, and his seven realms would be occupied in turn.


    The God of the Four Great Wars felt that the master should be more nervous at this time.


    However, they saw a gracious Yang Teng.


    "Looking at the nervousness on your face, is it that scary?" Yang Teng smiled, "I admit that Li Tongtian''s improvised team is very strong, but we are weak and easy to bully."


    "I might as well tell you that since my debut, my team has always defeated the strong with the weak, and every time the enemy we face is stronger than us."


    "But the final result is that my team is getting stronger and stronger, and the large and small forces that I have eliminated are countless, and these great forces in the Tianyuan Realm can never threaten me!"


    Yang Teng said: "In fact, what you should consider is what attitude we are going to use to face this battle, how to deal with those big forces that have failed in the end, whether to accept them or eliminate them all, and how to do it best in our interests."


    This joke is not funny at all!


    The war hasn''t started yet, the master has actually considered how to deal with the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm. This is the same as Li Tongtian''s thinking, and they are already considering various matters of becoming the master of the Tianyuan realm after defeating Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3072: First goal

    Seeing that the master Yang Teng was so confident in the Four Great Wars, several of them also increased their confidence.


    "Master, since that''s what I said, it''s actually simple!" The First God of War said: "We can treat those big forces that resist differently."


    "For example, some big forces just drifted with the crowd and misjudged the situation. In fact, they did not send elite soldiers to fight against us. Subordinates feel that after the war is over, they can consider letting them go."


    "And those diehard elements must fight against the big power of the master to the end, then they must be treated with a tough attitude, at least all the power holders of this big force must be killed."


    "The people below can be screened. If our heart is toward you, we can also consider accepting them. After all, if we recruit one more monk, our strength will be stronger."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, he still very much agreed with the proposal of the First God of War.


    It is impossible for him to kill all the big resistance forces in the Tianyuan Realm. If that is the case, what is the point of his occupying the Tianyuan Realm.


    Treating them differently, killing the diehards, removing the unstable factors of the Tianyuan realm, leaving the ordinary great emperors, and replenishing his strength is a strategy that is very consistent with the status quo.


    As for Li Tongtian, that must be eliminated. If this person is not eliminated, it will definitely be a hidden danger to the Tianyuan realm.


    After determining the strategy for dealing with the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng began to dispatch troops.


    Three days have passed, and Yang Teng''s subordinates have already finished trimming, and they are all energized waiting for the battle to begin.


    "Master, this is news about the movements of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm." Wu Tian presented a piece of news to Yang Teng.


    It didn''t take long for the Seven Realms Army to enter the Tianyuan Realm, and it was impossible to obtain too much valuable information, but the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm did not want to hide it. Many major forces publicly issued a statement that they would fight Yang Teng to the end.


    They will fight steadfastly to the last moment, until they completely wipe out Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army.


    "I underestimated them, there are so many big forces opposed to me!" Yang Teng sneered.


    He saw that more than 70% of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm had publicly issued a statement that they would fight Yang Teng to the end.


    As for some big forces that didn''t speak publicly, even though they didn''t say anything, Yang Teng also knew that among these big forces, there must be many people who have decided to fight him to the end.


    It''s just that these big forces have hidden their thoughts perfectly, and are still waiting for the best time.


    In fact, these big forces waiting for the opportunity are even more terrifying than the big forces that have made their decisions public.


    Hidden in the dark, he will jump out to give you a bite at any time. Yang Teng feels that what needs to be guarded more is these big forces that have not made public decisions. "It''s interesting to look at it this way. I am full of enemies in the Tianyuan Realm. Almost all the big forces can''t wait to destroy me." Yang Teng sneered: "It seems that after I captured a realm master''s mansion. , Can''t let them have


    If it is converged, then use more **** means to teach them a lesson! "


    "Master, who is our first target to attack? Is it Li Tongtian?" The First God of War asked excitedly.


    As Ju Chongtian''s ten great war gods, deep down in their hearts, they are actually militants.


    Finally he could fight happily on the battlefield again, and the first God of War desperately wanted to join the war.


    Yang Teng shook his head, pretending to be mysterious and smiled: "Li Tongtian must have thought so too. He should have been ready and laid a net, waiting for me to take someone to attack. I just didn''t give him this opportunity!"


    The first God of War was quite helpless, and the owner who always liked to confront directly, actually thought of playing tricks.


    Looking at the expression of the first God of War, Yang Teng smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not that complicated. I just don''t want Li Tongtian''s plan to succeed."


    "Didn''t he form an alliance? He is waiting for me to come to attack. How can I be led by Li Tongtian!"


    "The first goal is to attack the Ximen family first!" Yang Teng said murderously: "Don''t the Ximen family like to be doglegs, then I will interrupt one of Li Tongtian''s doglegs and see how Li Tongtian reacts!"


    The first God of War suddenly got a shock. He thought that his master didn''t dare to confront Li Tongtian head-on and wanted to change his strategy.


    There is nothing wrong with using tactics. When two powerful forces contend with each other, they must calculate each other.


    However, the first God of War still hoped that the master Yang Teng could take a stance of crushing everything, use the strongest attack momentum to forcibly rule the Tianyuan Realm, and get rid of all dissatisfied resistance forces.


    If a Tianyuan realm, the master can''t come out with a stance of crushing, how can the heavens and the ten thousand realms fight for hegemony!


    The First God of War believes that his master Yang Teng should be a fearless and dare to challenge everything, he is following him with such a strong character.


    Hearing Yang Teng said that the first target of the attack was the Ximen family, the first God of War suddenly became happy.


    The Ximen family is not a dogleg as the owner said, it is a powerful force in the Heavenly Origin Realm!


    If you can capture the Ximen family head-on, Yang Teng''s prestige, and the influence of the Seven Realms Army will immediately rise to a new level.


    The First God of War can foresee that those big powers that make public statements will definitely repent and leave Li Tongtian''s alliance, although they may not be on Yang Teng''s side, at least they can be a middleman, and neither side will be guilty.


    The First God of War wants Master Yang Teng to succeed and become the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm, but he does not want too many killings.


    A maimed Tianyuan realm is not in anyone''s interest.


    "Immediately set the coordinates to open the domain gate and give me a full attack on the Ximen family. I want to see the destruction of the Ximen family in the shortest time!" Yang Teng issued an attack order.


    The second God of War got busy nervously and led people to quickly open the domain gate.


    Several altars opened the domain gate at the same time, and the coordinates were set outside the Ximen family.


    It is estimated that after the lessons learned last time, the Ximen family will definitely completely shield the internal coordinates and will no longer be directly transmitted to their family. So from the beginning, Yang Teng did not think about it like this.


    The domain gate opened, and a team of monks quickly entered it.


    Yang Teng, Wu Tian and others also entered the domain gate with the team.


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, the Holy City Fairy actually participated in the battle again.


    The impression that the Holy City Fairy gave to Yang Teng was that of a very quiet person who liked a quiet environment and did not participate in these killings.


    What happened this time, the holy city fairy''s performance was so positive?


    The brigade assembled outside the Ximen family. The Ximen family, who had already been fully prepared, found the enemy coming to the door at the first time and sounded the alarm to remind the people of the enemy invasion.


    Yang Teng was not busy ordering an attack, "give them a little time to prepare, and attack after three breaths!"


    The first God of War was completely speechless, and the three breath time was fleeting. It was no different from not giving the Simon family time to prepare.


    In fact, Yang Teng left these three breaths to his team.


    After three breaths, Yang Teng''s team was fully in place.


    "Give me a full attack, I don''t want to see anyone from the Simon family standing!" Yang Teng issued an attack order.


    What do you mean by this order? I don''t want to see someone standing in the Simon family. Is it going to kill everyone in the Simon family?


    This is too cruel. The Ximen family is one of the top superpowers in the Tianyuan Realm. To kill the Ximen family, this area must become a sea of ??blood.


    The first God of War felt that the master''s command was a bit too much, which would make the master bear the infamy of a butcher.


    As he was about to speak, the Fourth God of War gave him a lightly stabbed, "Boss, do you have any misunderstandings about the master''s order."


    "Misunderstanding?" The First God of War said with a bitter face: "Am I still misunderstanding? Such an order will put both reputation and action pressure on the owner."


    The fourth God of War smiled, "Boss, are you confused? The master said that he doesn''t want to see someone standing in the Ximen family. Does it mean to slaughter the Ximen family!"


    Not a slaughter order, what else could it be?


    The fourth God of War made a gesture of kneeling down, and the first God of War suddenly realized, and patted his forehead, "Look at my head, why didn''t you think of this!"


    Yes, I don''t want to see anyone standing. The implicit meaning is that as long as the Ximen family kneels and surrenders, Yang Teng will accept it.


    Although this order was aimed at the Ximen family, after the first war **** reacted, he thought that this was the master''s strategy against the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Those who give up resistance can continue to live, and those who resist to the end will not be spared.


    "Why, in your eyes, am I just a **** butcher!" Yang Teng glared at the first God of War fiercely.


    The First God of War smiled awkwardly, and then said: "Master, please allow me to take someone to the battle, I promise to kill all the cultivators of the Simon family!"


    "You guys go to Lao Wu and the others, and follow Lao Wu''s arrangements."


    Yang Teng not only fully let go of the Seven Realms, but does not participate in the daily management of the Seven Realms.


    Even in this level of war, Yang Teng was able to fully let go and hand over command to Wu Tian and the others.


    Yang Teng was only responsible for formulating the general direction of the strategy, and finally the overall general direction of the decision-making, the details and the command of the battle, Yang Teng was handed over to Wu Tian and the others.


    In Yang Teng''s words, this little thing can''t be done well, so what''s the use for them.


    The first God of War is absolutely convinced, and the master is absolutely magnificent!


    Even such an important command and ruling power, the master does not take it seriously, the master''s future, only the heavens contend for hegemony.


    The battle was about to start, and the Ximen family was ready for battle and quickly entered a state of preparation.


    A person shouted, "The people outside, but the leader of Yang''s team." "We Ximen family and the leader of Yang have no grievances and no grudges. We have realized our mistakes when we had a little misunderstanding. Please also Yang Jie. The Lord is magnanimous, don''t attack our Simon family."

 Chapter 3073: Break through

    I am afraid that even the Ximen family will not believe this kind of nonsense.


    The Ximen family did not offend Yang Teng at first, but Yang Teng robbed the Ximen family, and in the most direct way, robbed the Ximen family of the materials used to construct the altar.


    Later, the Simon family tried to retaliate against Yang Teng, but Yang Teng took care of it again.


    This is the cause of the grievance between the two sides. Now the Ximen family is willing to take refuge in Li Tongtian, vainly attempting to fight against Yang Teng by joining forces with Li Tongtian.


    How can Yang Teng endure such a thing by the Simon family?


    "Listen to the people inside. My master orders you to immediately put down your weapons and surrender. If you dare to resist within three breaths, my master will order an attack!"


    Of course Yang Teng would not directly talk to the Ximen family. It was Wu Tian who issued the ultimatum to the Ximen family.


    Surrender is never that simple. Even if the head of the Simon family is here, he dare not make a decision lightly.


    This is related to the future of the Simon family and must be unanimously agreed by all senior executives.


    Moreover, if the owner of the family is not there, the people below will not dare to take the initiative.


    "Jiezhu Yang, you can''t do this. Our Patriarch is in retreat. Please wait a while and we will report to the Patriarch." The people inside shouted, "Jiechi Yang, forgive me, for such a major event, we people No right to call the shots."


    "Your Patriarch is in retreat?" Wu Tian sneered: "I''m afraid he will retreat and practice in Litongtian in the ruins!"


    "Give you a chance, this is something you don''t know how to cherish!" Wu Tian''s raised arm suddenly fell, "Offensive! Conquer the Ximen family in an all-round way!"


    How can there be so much time to be verbose with the Ximen family, just play it!


    Various forces have already surrounded the Simon family, waiting to order an attack.


    "Destroy the Simon family!"


    "Stepping on the Simon family!"


    "Dare to fight against the master and razed to the ground!"


    The teams shouted slogans and rushed up with wailing.


    After Wu Tian issued the attack order, he took the people and started their actions together with the second God of War.


    "Elder, what to do, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army is coming!" Inside the Ximen family, a group of people stared at the elder nervously.


    Their Patriarch went to the Ruins Domain, and all the family matters were handed over to the Great Elder to manage.


    The Patriarch has not yet returned, and everything is subject to the orders of the Great Elder.


    The elder''s face sank, "What are you panicking about!"


    "We still have a defensive formation that can resist Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army!"


    "We must persevere. In any case, we must not allow the Seven Realms Army to invade the family!" The Great Elder spoke, and everyone finally found the backbone, and I felt that there was no need to panic.


    "The first point is that you can''t surrender to Yang Teng anyway. This is a principle that must be adhered to!"


    Everyone knows that the family is currently cooperating with Li Tongtian. Once they surrender to Yang Teng, the Ximen family will face a drastic change, which is different from the strategy formulated by the family.


    Once such a big power has formulated a strategy, it will hardly change. "The second point is to guard against the dead, and we must persist until the Patriarch returns!" The Elder said: "Yang Teng brought people to attack the family news. I have sent someone to the Ruins Region to deliver the letter to the Patriarch, so we just have to insist on reaching the Patriarch. Come back this


    The ultimate winner of the war must be us! "


    "It''s great, the Patriarch brought people back. We will give Yang Teng a two-sided attack and try to eliminate Yang Teng in a battle!"


    "As long as we persist to the end, as the elder said, the final victory must belong to us!"


    Everyone was greatly encouraged. They had seen the Patriarch returning to the family with a powerful team, and then they fought inside and outside, and beat Yang Teng to the ground.


    "Now, everyone returns to their posts and restrains the people below. Whether this battle can be won or not depends on whether we can persist to the end, so your task is very heavy!" Way to encourage everyone.


    Everyone immediately felt their own importance.


    To defend the family, this battle is of utmost importance, and they will play the most important role in this battle. This is of great significance for the post-war rewards.


    You must know that the high-level position of a large family will not change for many years. If the people above do not retreat, no matter how hard the people below work, it is impossible to rise up.


    Now the opportunity is here. As long as they can make a difference in the battle against Yang Teng, then they will have the possibility of promotion.


    When I think of this, everyone is ready to fight.


    Morale available! The Great Elder is very satisfied with everyone''s condition.


    "Yang Teng, do you really think of my Simon family as a soft persimmon!" The elder sneered, "I will let you come and go today!"


    All the defensive forces of the Simon family are already in place.


    Outside, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army had also launched an attack, and each team launched a fierce attack on the Ximen family like a tide.


    "Boom!" A team slammed into the defensive array of the Simon family, making a deafening sound.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The violent crashes one after another, the Simon family defense formation is now fully bearing the impact of the Seven Realms.


    The grand elder''s face is a bit ugly, for many years, the family has never encountered such an attack.


    To be honest, the great elder himself has no idea how strong the Simon family can be.


    The last time Yang Teng attacked the Ximen family, he severely slapped the Ximen family in the face, so that everyone could see that the defense of the Ximen family was nothing but that.


    In this short period of time, although the defensive power has been strengthened, it is impossible to expect essential changes.


    Several violent collisions were like hitting the heart of the great elder.


    He was afraid of hearing a certain impact, when someone suddenly told him that the family''s defense formation had been broken and the enemy had already invaded the Simon family.


    After several loud noises, the Great Elder immediately sent people to inquire about the situation everywhere.


    "How is the situation, the defensive formation is okay."


    The information returned from various places showed that the defense formation was very strong, and there were no things that the Great Elder was worried about.


    The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief and was able to withstand Yang Teng''s first wave of attacks. This also proved the solidity of the big formation, and perhaps we can hold on!


    "We must send additional manpower immediately, and we must stabilize the formation. This is the foundation of our defense." The elder knew very well that once the formation was damaged and Yang Teng¡¯s Seven Realms Army attacked the family, then a disastrous defeat would be It is inevitable.


    The current strength of the Ximen family is definitely not enough to contend with Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army.


    Didn''t you see that the world lord mansion where the world lord lived in Chongtian was easily captured by Yang Teng and his people?


    Although this is directly related to Ju Chongtian''s absence, it is after all the Realm Lord''s Mansion, the most powerful force in the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army constantly bombarded the defensive array of the Ximen family.


    The Grand Elder laughed wildly: "It is ridiculous that Yang Teng can''t help himself! Does he think that such a barbaric way can capture our great formation? It is naive!"


    The subordinates around him also laughed.


    A large formation has never been destroyed like this, unless the person who breaks the formation has super strength and can destroy it with an absolute crushing attitude.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make any sense. Even after a few days, Yang Teng will not be able to break into the formation.


    This way of breaking the formation is so stupid, fools know that it is impossible to break the big formation.


    The elder said proudly: "It seems that this Yang Teng is not as powerful as the legend, how do I feel that his head is lacking in a muscle!"


    The subordinates around him praised the great elder, "The difference in what the elder said is not that Yang Teng is not smart enough, nor is he not strong enough."


    "It''s the great elder that you are strategizing. You have already expected Yang Teng''s every move, and you have done all the preparations ahead. How can Yang Teng fight you."


    "Yeah, the great elder is expected to be against the first, and every move of Yang Teng is in the great elder''s expectation, can he even turn the sky over!"


    Everyone''s flattery made the Great Elder a little fluttering, with his hand twirling his beard and a proud look on his face, "We must succeed in this battle!"


    "We will not only hold Yang Teng''s Seven Realms army, but also let all the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm open their eyes to see based on all the power to annihilate him. Our Ximen family is not bragging!"


    "In the future, Tianyuan Realm will be the only one of our Ximen family!"


    "And this battle will be a battle for our Simon family to determine their historical status!"


    The Grand Elder is confident, he has already begun to plan more.


    And the senior elders of the Simon family are even touting the great elders. They are all ministers of merit. In this battle to defend the family, everyone has played a huge role.


    At this moment, suddenly a monk staggered over.


    "Great Elder, the big event is not good!" The monk was panicked, as if something big had happened.


    The elder''s face sank, "What is it like to panic! What happened, there is this elder!"


    The cultivator calmed down a bit, and then said: "Great Elder, our defense formation has been broken!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the scene suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at the monk in surprise.


    The Great Elder was even more incredible, "What did you say? Our defense formation was broken? How is this possible!"


    With such a fierce attack just now, the defensive formation was unmoved, and he always resisted the enemy''s attack firmly.


    Now it sounds like Yang Teng''s offensive of the Seven Realms has weakened a lot. Why was it broken? This is not right!


    The elder grabbed the monk and shouted angrily: "Hugh is so ridiculous, dare to disturb the military''s mind, this elder will never forgive you!" "Elder, how dare your subordinates lie to the military? Our defense formation has indeed been breached. Up."

 Chapter 3074: Total collapse

    The great elder was furious, and the defensive formation was breached, which would inevitably make loud noises, and even destroy many places due to the powerful impact.


    However, there was no such situation, and there was no sound at all. How could it be said that the big formation was breached.


    "You dare to shake your military spirit, this elder killed you!" The elder raised his hand and was about to slap the monk who reported the letter to death.


    The monk was so scared that his face was bloodless, "Elder, please slow down, please listen to me!"


    "That''s the case, our defensive formation was not broken."


    The grand elder''s face suddenly changed. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that Yang Teng used the same strategy last time to directly build the domain gate inside the Ximen family, and then sent the team to the Ximen family through the domain gate?


    This is terrible. The Ximen family he envisioned has not yet realized the combined attack on Yang Teng''s internal and external forces. Yang Teng has already formed an internal and external attack on their Ximen family.


    Patriarch, why don''t you come back? If you don''t come back, the family will change ownership!


    At the critical moment, the great elder calmed himself down, "Say, what the **** is going on, did Yang Teng''s people teleported into our family!"


    If it becomes like this, it will be dangerous.


    "Great Elder, that''s not the case. Our defense formation was broken by them!" The monk said anxiously, "They somehow found a way to break our defense formation and broke into the formation directly. ."


    "The Great Elder, if you don''t believe it, you can go and take a look. Just in the direction of the main entrance, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army has already rushed in!"


    "What! This is impossible!" The great elder has counted a thousand calculations, and absolutely never calculated it. This will happen.


    "The defensive formation was broken!" The great elder was instantly lost in his soul, his face pale and weak, and he turned into a dying old man.


    The defense formation was broken, and the Ximen family lost this line of defense against Yang Teng. What else did the Ximen family use to counter Yang Teng!


    This is simply terrifying, and it is no different from the enemy being teleported into the family.


    The great elder instantly panicked, he didn''t know how to face such a situation. "Grand Elder, you quickly think of a way, otherwise we will face Yang Teng''s Seven Realms!" An elder anxiously reminded the Grand Elder, "Once his people rush into the family, the battlefield will be transferred to the family. Inside, it will become uncontrollable


    Riots! "


    "Then what do you say, you are all thinking of ways to deal with Yang Teng''s army." In the plan of the elder, there is no step for Yang Teng to lead people into the family!


    So he no longer knows how to face this situation.


    He is such a person who lacks subjective consciousness. He usually can''t see what''s going on. At a critical moment, he can see that the elder lacks decisive ability.


    "Immediately mobilize the elite, and plug the gap in the big formation first!" An elder said: "Never let more enemies enter the family, otherwise it will have a serious blow to us."


    "Yes, you are right, immediately send someone to plug this gap!" The elder ordered: "Let our people do everything possible and absolutely not allow the enemy to invade the family."


    "Otherwise I will all become the sinner of the family!"


    An order has just been issued, and it is estimated that the task of dispatching troops and generals is still in progress, and the team dispatched by the great elder is not yet in place.


    Another monk ran.


    As soon as he saw this monk''s nervous look, he was panting and very anxious, the great elder''s heart just shook, I''m afraid it''s nothing good!


    Sure enough, the monk rushed over quickly, "Elder, help, our defensive formation has been broken, and there is serious damage on the side of the west gate. Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army has taken advantage of the chaos and entered the family. !"


    It was the main gate just now and now it is the west gate. The great elder is completely stunned. The two important places were breached by the enemy at the same time. How can this be good?


    Have the first experience, so let''s learn something this time.


    His response this time was fairly fast enough, and he immediately ordered the dispatch of elite forces to go to the direction of Ximen again.


    As soon as this order was given, another monk rushed forward.


    The great elder''s heart is completely broken, is it possible that there is a problem in which direction?


    "The Great Elder, the East Gate Great Array was broken, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army has already invaded the East Gate, please send someone from the Great Elder to support us, otherwise our people will not be able to hold on for too long!"


    "The Great Elder, the North Gate Great Array was breached, and Yang Teng''s people have penetrated into the family. Please send someone to support as soon as possible!"


    "Great Elder! Great Elder!" A guardian responded extremely quickly and hugged the Great Elder.


    Seeing the great elder spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he had fallen into a coma.


    With the continuous bad news, the entire Ximen family has been breached. Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army completely invaded the Ximen family. At this time, the flames of war have been burning within the Ximen family. How can the Great Elder accept it?


    Anxiously, the great elder was so unconscious.


    Everyone was in a hurry, and injected the cultivation breath into the great elder, stimulating the great elder to wake up.


    No way, the elder must wake up to preside over the overall situation.


    There is such a big event in the family, someone must stop the place, otherwise it will be completely out of control.


    If it is a good thing, everyone will definitely appreciate the difficulty of the great elder, and will not rush the great elder to wake up.


    This kind of important matter concerning the life and death of the Simon family must be carried by someone, and the great elder is the perfect candidate.


    No one else is stupid, so how could it be possible to take care of the great elder at this time.


    Therefore, it is imperative to awaken the Great Elder.


    The breath circulated in the elder''s body for several weeks, and the elder woke up with a long sigh of helplessness.


    In fact, he was not in a coma.


    Hematemesis is true or coma is false!


    Anxious fire attacked the heart, making the great elder a little unbearable, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but it was not enough to make him unconscious, this is a strong realm of the great emperor, how could he be unconscious because of this little thing.


    This is a strategy of the great elder. He wants to take the opportunity to pass out, so he doesn''t have to take responsibility.


    He thought very well, but it''s a pity that other people are also shrewd. It''s impossible for anyone to take the blame for him, so the elder must wake up.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the elder said with a weak voice: "How is the situation, have you taken someone to drive out the invading enemy?"


    Everyone was speechless, the Great Elder was really shameless, I really thought that everyone didn''t know what your condition was!


    It''s enough to pretend to be dead once, but why do you still pretend to be confused.


    "Elder, the current situation is very critical. The enemy has fully invaded the family. If we can''t drive the enemy out, then we will face the danger of extermination!"


    This is definitely not alarmist. The enemy has already invaded the Ximen family, so is it difficult to destroy the Ximen family?


    The elder knew that he could not continue to pretend to be confused.


    "Everyone, the family is facing a life-and-death crisis. If we can''t pass this level, we all have to be killed!"


    "I believe Yang Teng will not let someone go, so you should not have any illusions that Yang Teng might let you go."


    "The only plan now is to fight Yang Teng with all his strength and drive him and his Seven Realms army out of the family completely. At least we must persist until the Patriarch brings people back. Victory will belong to us!"


    The great elder is another encouragement, in fact, everyone also understands this truth.


    It''s just that no one wants to gamble everything until the last moment, and there are still people who are lucky.


    The elder''s eyes suddenly became fierce, staring at everyone with fierce eyes.


    "This time, it is the survival battle of our Simon family, and it is also the survival battle of each of us!"


    "If you don''t want to die, just fight with me to the end!" The elder really made a fierce response this time, "Go find Yang Teng with me and fight him!"


    No one thought that at a critical moment, the great elder could come up with such a strong battle declaration.


    "Kill Yang Teng! Kill his Seven Realms Army!" A law protector waved his fist and shouted loudly.


    "Kill Yang Teng! Kill his army of the Seven Realms!" The high-level officials shouted along with him, and their momentum instantly rose to the top.


    The elder is very satisfied with the change in everyone''s attitude. This is the morale that a family should have when facing life and death.


    Leading everyone to the front door, the people below had already reported to him that Yang Teng was leading the people to launch an attack from the front door, attacking inside the family.


    "The front gate is the battlefield for our decisive battle! I want to use Yang Teng''s blood to defend the dignity of my Ximen family!"


    Fighting in all other directions is meaningless. Capture the thieves first and capture the king first. As long as Yang Teng is eliminated, this battle will be won, even if the loss of the family is great!


    This is a decision made by the Great Elder.


    Orders were issued quickly, requiring all the forces that could be transferred from all directions, all rushed to the front door at this time.


    The Grand Elder must concentrate the strongest strength of the family and fight Yang Teng at the front gate!


    At this time, Yang Teng was leading the front door of the Ximen family.


    "Quickly rush in, expand our space, expand the battlefield, and let more people participate!" the first war **** shouted.


    He is very experienced in such battles. The first **** of war knows that in large-scale battles, combat space is very important.


    With enough space, your team can have enough room to play, and more people can participate in the battle.


    The First God of War discovered that the Seven Realms Army under the master Yang Teng was much easier to use than his subordinates. All you need to do is to issue an order, and the people below will strictly implement it, and do better than he requested!


    He gave an order to expand the combat space, and the team immediately expanded outwards rapidly, opening the battlefield in an instant.


    The monks of the Simon family are also fighting back, but their strength is limited. When confronted, they can''t suppress the Seven Realms. Instead, it was their front, which was constantly compressed by the Seven Realms Army.

 Chapter 3075: The Great Elder is on the battlefield

    This time, Wu Tian and the others did not allow Yang Teng to participate in the war.


    "Master, there is no shortage of you in such a battle." Wu Tian said very sincerely: "But if any accident happens to you, Master, it will be a huge blow to us!"


    As soon as Yang Teng saw the battle, he felt a little uncomfortable all over him, and he always felt uncomfortable without participating in it.


    But from the beginning, he was watched by Wu Tian and the others, and he was not allowed to participate in the battle.


    Especially the Fairy of the Holy City, staying true to Yang Teng, this made Yang Teng very unaccustomed.


    "Okay, I won''t participate in the battle." Yang Teng could only give in helplessly. Indeed, he said to Wu Tian that there is no point in fighting at this level without him alone. It is impossible because he participated in the battle. It will end early.


    And the people below must take extra care of him. Although Yang Teng''s strength is already very strong, enough to protect himself, without the protection of his subordinates, once he participates in the battle, the people below will definitely protect him.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s participation in the battle will not only bring too much positive meaning to the battle, but will affect the team''s normal combat methods.


    Yang Teng did not insist on participating in the battle, Wu Tian and the others were all relieved.


    "The master doesn''t need to be impatient. I took a look at the battlefield. The morale of the Simon family is very low. They can''t hold on for too long!"


    Wu Tian said: "It''s not that I look down on the Ximen family. They can hold on for more than two hours, even if they have a strong fighting capacity."


    "Old Wu, don''t be careless. We are attacking the Ximen family. The real enemy is not from the Ximen family, but from the ruins of Litongtian! Don''t forget this!" Yang Teng reminded Wu Tian not to be overwhelmed.


    When they made the battle plan, they had already made two-handed preparations.


    The attack on the Ximen family was just a pretense, in order to attract Li Tongtian people to come for reinforcements, using the Ximen family as a huge battlefield to continuously weaken Li Tongtian''s power.


    This strategy can be seen as a fight for aid.


    It is conceivable that the Ximen family will be attacked, and they will immediately send people to the Ruins Region to notify their Patriarch and Li Tongtian.


    The family was attacked, and Patriarch Ximen couldn''t ignore it, and would inevitably ask Li Tongtian to send people to come for reinforcements.


    The significance of Li Tongtian''s establishment of this alliance is not to eliminate Yang Teng. Now that this opportunity has come, Li Tongtian cannot give up, and his identity does not allow him to give up.


    If he abandons the Simon family, then his alliance will fall apart in an instant.


    If Litong is naive to do this, Yang Teng doesn''t care. He will use his plan to successfully capture the Simon family, get rid of the most active force against him, and severely deter other major forces.


    So no matter how Li Tongtian and Ximen Patriarch respond, Yang Teng has already predicted it.


    Wu Tian frowned and said: "The situation is not right. We have attacked the Simon family for so long. It stands to reason that the people they called for must have seen their Patriarch and Li Tongtian. Why haven''t they seen the reinforcements."


    Even if it takes time to deploy troops and generals, it will not be unresponsive for so long.


    At least you can send someone back to report the letter, tell the family members not to worry, reinforcements will come soon, so that the family members can stabilize their positions.


    This is normal operation.


    Judging from the current situation, Li Tongtian seems to have no response.


    "Even if Li Tongtian gave up the Ximen family, their Patriarch should have reacted. It is impossible to watch his family be destroyed." This is where Wu Tian can''t figure it out.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Follow him, since Li Tongtian did not come as scheduled, then we will capture the Ximen family!"


    Two-handed preparation will definitely work.


    Yang Tenggang was about to order an all-out attack and take the Ximen family in the fastest time.


    At this moment, the Simon family camp on the opposite side suddenly broke out with earth-shattering cheers.


    "Kill Yang Teng and kill his army of the Seven Realms!"


    From a distance, such a shout came, which surprised Yang Teng.


    "Why, could it be that the Patriarch of the Ximen family came back with reinforcements?" Yang Teng looked forward very much.


    The Ximen Patriarch can pass through the domain gate to teleport the team into the Ximen family, adding thickness to the shaky line of defense.


    It can also be teleported to the outside, and the team inside the family will form an internal and external attack on Yang Teng''s Seven Realms.


    So if Patriarch Ximen brought someone out of it, Yang Teng would not be surprised.


    He was really looking forward to it, and weighed what the fighting power of Li Tongtian''s temporary alliance could be.


    "Not the Patriarch of the Ximen Family?" Wu Tian discerned it carefully and found that the situation was not what it was like. The cheers were not caused by the Patriarch of the Ximen Family.


    "It seems to be their great elder!" Yang Teng figured it out from the cheers of the monks of the Simon family, mixed with cheers to the great elder.


    "Why, is this going to be the final decisive battle!" Wu Tian said disdainfully, "Do you want to come back because of the waste of the Ximen family!"


    "Don''t be careless, I still said that, the enemy in front of us is not terrible, the important thing is to hide the enemy who hasn''t shown up!"


    "Master, put your heart in your stomach, I know what to do." Wu Tian immediately dispatched troops to increase the thickness of the formation directly in front.


    Yang Teng did not distrust Wu Tian, ??he deliberately cultivated Wu Tian''s commanding ability.


    As we move toward the heavens and worlds, there will be more and more wars in the future, and the world that Yang Teng will rule will also increase.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to focus on this, so he must have an absolute trust and capable subordinates to command the team for him.


    After a long period of observation and training, Yang Teng found that Wu Tian is very suitable for this role.


    Although he didn''t pick it up, Wu Tian seemed to understand Yang Teng''s mind.


    Wu Tianping¡¯s performance is of course mainly based on Yang Teng¡¯s will, but he also has his own ideas, and Wu Tian will stick to his own judgment in terms of understanding of combat.


    He would not completely obey Yang Teng''s decisions. This is where Yang Teng appreciates Wu Tian. The shouts from the other side became louder and louder. The monks of the Simon family who were struggling to resist, because of the arrival of the great elder, their fighting spirit was instantly soaring, and their spirits were infinite.


    They will all obey orders.


    This is the morale boost of big shots, and Yang Teng knows this well, so every time he fights, he likes to rush to the front and lead everyone to fight together.


    Just like this time, even if he is not allowed to enter the battlefield to participate in the battle, he has to let everyone know that he Yang Teng is on the battlefield and he is with everyone!


    This will make the people below have a sense of belonging. When they charge and kill the enemy, they know that the master Yang Teng is behind, and even in front of them, instead of the master being high above them. A single order mobilizes everyone to come and die.


    It is not for his own selfish desires to sacrifice many people.


    The monks of the Simon family, this is exactly the situation now, the great elder personally came to the battlefield, which made many people''s eyes full of tears, this is the great elder, who can go to the battlefield personally for the sake of the family!


    People like them, why don''t they work hard?


    In an instant, the cultivators of the Ximen family instantly increased their fighting will to a level.


    "Elder, you must lead us to drive the enemy out of the family!"


    "Destroy these **** invaders!"


    "Play the prestige of our Ximen family and let that **** Yang Teng see that our Ximen family is not easy to bully!"


    Everyone yelled, and the momentum on his body made the elder look happy.


    "Okay! Very good! If you can have such a momentum, why can''t you worry about defeating the enemy!"


    Wherever the great elder passed, the people greeted him with warm cheers.


    For many years, the grand elder''s aura has been living in the shadow of the Patriarch, and it is impossible for the Simon family to give him such a glory. This is the glory that the Patriarch can enjoy.


    Today, however, through his own efforts, he has let all the glory belong to himself.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have a breath, I will take you to fight against powerful enemies and win glory for the family!" The Great Elder said very well.


    Many people were moved with tears in their eyes, and the Patriarch would only put on an intimacy attitude from aloft, and would never be so approachable with the Great Elder.


    The great elder himself did not expect that when he was forced to come to the front line of the battlefield, he would be so loved and respected by the people.


    While waving his hand to greet the tribe, the elder also patted his chest to ensure that he would defeat Yang Teng.


    The crowd separates, no one will block the pace of the great elder at this time.


    After a while, the Great Elder came to the forefront of the battle.


    The fierce battle scene made the great elder calm again. This is a battlefield, not a show place for his close people. What he faces is the life and death of the Simon family.


    After carefully observing the battlefield situation, the great elder couldn''t help frowning.


    As he came to the front line of the battlefield, the monks of the Ximen family did explode with stronger combat effectiveness, and they also resisted the attacks of the Seven Realms in some areas.


    But this does not help the overall situation. The situation on the battlefield is still firmly in the hands of the Seven Realms.


    "Is Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms so powerful?" The Great Elder was a little unacceptable, how could such a powerful team let him fight. "Elder, actually this is already very good." A leader replied: "Before the elders came to the battlefield, we were almost unable to support. The brothers saw the great elders personally on the battlefield, and all of them erupted with unprecedented combat power, and they barely managed to maintain


    Sustained such a battle. "


    The great elder frowned, "I can''t go on like this, we can''t hold on for too long." "It seems that there is only one last resort!" A cruel expression flashed across the face of the great elder.

 Chapter 3076: Great Elders Back Hand

    Hearing from the great elder, there is one last resort available, and everyone is energetic.


    An elder asked in an excited tone: "Elder, are you talking about the ultimate move of our Simon family!"


    The others also looked at the great elder with excited eyes.


    "Before the Patriarch leaves, has you handed over the control of the family''s background and big killer to you?"


    The Ximen family has been able to stand in so many ages in the Tianyuan Realm, and also has its own heritage. If there is no means to deter other powerful forces, it is afraid that it would have been wiped out long ago.


    I think it must be the Patriarch who has given the control of the Big Killer to the Great Elder, otherwise, how could the Great Elder say such a thing.


    The grand elder''s face suddenly became a little unsightly, and he coughed, "You are all wrong, how can the Patriarch give me the control of the big killer."


    When it comes to this mysterious killer, the great elder is very unhappy.


    This time fighting with Yang Teng, the Ximen family took great risks, and it was obvious that the family would become the main target of Yang Teng''s attack.


    However, the Patriarch did not seriously consider this, and when he left the clan, he did not give him the control of the killer weapon.


    What can the great elder do? Can''t he control the big killer to fight against him, can''t he lead the tribe to resist Yang Teng?


    Of course, if the big killer is activated, the great elder will be more confident, why wait until now, wait until Yang Teng breaks the big formation and enters the family.


    Although there was some resentment towards the Patriarch in his heart, the Great Elder did not give up on himself, but broke out with a stronger will to fight.


    All these senior executives of the Simon family suddenly showed disappointment.


    Their biggest reliance is the family''s big killer, and now they are told they can''t use it, and the blow to them can be imagined.


    "Elder, then what should we do, who can stop Yang Teng''s seven-world army iron hoof!" A law protector said discouragedly: "It''s not that I killed my own ambition. Overall, Yang Teng''s seven-world army is too strong. Up."


    In fact, in the realm of strength, Yang Teng''s army of the seven realms has a slight disadvantage.


    Compared with the team of the Simon family, although the strength of the two sides is not very obvious, the individual cultivation level of the monk must be slightly lower than the army of the seven realms.


    However, in such a large-scale war, it is not the realm of individual strength that competes, let alone that if everyone''s realm of strength is slightly stronger, the entire team will be stronger.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army was well-trained and cooperated with each other more tacitly. The strength displayed was obviously more than that of the Simon family team.


    In other words, Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms occupied a clear advantage and formed an absolute suppression of the Ximen family team.


    That''s why this protector is so pessimistic, he can''t see any chance of winning!


    All he can see is a mess of the Simon family team, and what he sees is the uniform and powerful army of the Seven Realms!


    They are already unable to compete with the Seven Realms.


    Unless the Patriarch can return in time, bring reinforcements to Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army to make a surprise attack, and use the family''s big killer to destroy Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army.


    Not only this protector, but all of you at the top have lost confidence and trust in the Great Elder.


    The elder looked at everyone with disappointment, "You people, the family has not yet reached the crisis of life and death, but you are all so desperate. Fortunately, you are still a member of the Simon family, which is a shame to the ancestors of the family!"


    "Our Ximen family didn''t have any big killers at the beginning, didn''t it also grow from a small family to the height it is today!"


    "Does it mean that when our descendants encounter a crisis, we must rely on the so-called big killer! Without the big killer, shall we surrender to the enemy!"


    The great elder said angrily: "Look at what you are doing!"


    "Great Elder and calm down." An elder advised the Great Elder not to get angry, "It''s not that we are too incompetent, but Yang Teng is too strong." "The Realm Lord''s Mansion in Ju Chongtian was not strong enough, and it was eventually destroyed by Yang Teng. What?" The elder said: "The overall strength of our Ximen family is weaker than that of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, so our defeat to Yang Teng is not unacceptable.


    thing. "


    The implication is that the most powerful world lord mansion has been defeated, so we are defeated by Yang Teng, not ashamed, we can accept this result.


    The great elder is even more angry, this has not yet had the final decisive battle, the high level of the family first put out an end that can accept defeat, is this a human thing?


    "Things that are unsatisfactory!" The elder said angrily: "This elder said, there is a last resort that is useless!"


    "Elder, do you have a good way to defeat the enemy, then use it as soon as possible." The elder is also a little anxious. When is this, the elder is still so haunting.


    After delaying for a while, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms army will destroy the Ximen family. At that time, what so-called last resort would make any sense.


    "Have you ever thought about a question. Although Yang Teng''s team is strong, it is not without weakness." The great elder said astonishing.


    "Great Elder, what have you discovered? Have you found a way to target Yang Teng?" Everyone immediately regained their spirits.


    If you can find Yang Teng''s weakness and make use of it, this battle might really turn defeat into victory.


    The Grand Elder nodded slightly and smiled mysteriously: "It''s actually very simple. We don''t need to confront Yang Teng''s Seven Realms."


    "As long as we kill Yang Teng, then his army of the Seven Realms will defeat without a fight!" The Grand Elder said: "I can see that Yang Teng is so important to this team that it can affect the life and death of this team. Degree."


    "So we might as well change our strategy and change the army of the Seven Realms against him to against Yang Teng. As long as Yang Teng is killed, the final victory will definitely belong to us."


    The elder talked eloquently, and everyone was very interested from the beginning, to the lack of interest in the later, and then to no interest at the end, it was just a moment.


    An elder sighed and said: "Elder, you think things are too simple, don''t you know Yang Teng''s super combat effectiveness?"


    "He is running freely in the Tianyuan Realm. How many powerful people want to kill Yang Teng. But in the end, who can kill him?"


    "On the contrary, there are already many powerful men who have died in Yang Teng''s hands. Don''t look at Yang Teng as the great emperor of the stable realm, and the great emperor with super strength in the pinnacle realm may not be his opponent."


    The implication is that this idea of ??the great elder is destined to fail and has no meaning.


    The others also shook their heads, the idea of ??the great elder was simply whimsical.


    Leaving aside Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness, do you have a way to confront Yang Teng head-on?


    People are under the protection of the army, and you have no chance to attack them, OK?


    If you use a sneak attack, there is only one chance. If you can get a hit, you can say anything.


    If you can''t kill Yang Teng with one hit, it''s meaningless.


    No one was optimistic about the proposal of the Great Elder, but one of the elders suddenly lit up.


    "Elder, you don''t want to ask that one to take action." The elder suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The Great Elder laughed: "Bo Yuan still knows me!"


    "Without this absolute certainty, how can I say such a thing."


    Many people are a little puzzled. What kind of dumb riddle is the Great Elder playing.


    "You may not know that there is a strong man in our Simon family, whose strength is beyond your imagination!" The elder said: "This strong man is not actually a member of our Simon family."


    "Many years ago, I used to help this super strong man, and that strong man said that in the future, if it is useful to get his place, he will help me once."


    Everyone realized that there was such a true **** hidden in the family. "That super strong man has been meditating with our Ximen family for many years without taking part in anything. Now that the family is facing such a life and death crisis, my elder is unable to lead the family to deal with the crisis, so I can only ask the super


    The strong shot and rescued our Simon family. "


    After the words of the great elder, everyone was in awe.


    An unparalleled super strong man, he promised a shot condition, how precious this is!


    However, the elder did not use it on himself, but the elder selflessly used it for the life and death of the family. What kind of noble feelings the elder was.


    At this moment, everyone present had an unparalleled respect for the Great Elder.


    Contrast with the Patriarch, at this moment of life and death crisis, but the Patriarch did not come back, but the Great Elder led the family''s constant struggle.


    Some people have other thoughts. After this battle is over, if the family can continue to exist unscathed, then can you consider changing the head of the family?


    Replace the Patriarch who doesn''t take family interests as important, and replace it with the current Great Elder as Patriarch!


    I believe the great elder will lead them and lead the Simon family to a new glory!


    Now the enemy is now, not the time to consider this.


    Everything is waiting for the end of this battle!


    Many high-level seniors began to think in their hearts whether the current Patriarch has fulfilled the obligations and responsibilities of a Patriarch to the family.


    Can changing the family owner make the family better?


    On the other side, the Great Elder began to use his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the Simon family in a certain direction.


    After a while, a look of ecstasy appeared on the face of the great elder.


    "Everyone, that promised! Our Simon family is saved!"


    This sentence made all the people present look relieved. They don''t need to watch Yang Teng lead the Seven Realms army to destroy the Ximen family. As soon as the voice fell, the scene was enveloped by a terrifying coercion.

 Chapter 3077: True **** of war

    The pressure of terror is like a heavy mountain, suppressing everyone''s heart.


    The tremendous pressure caused these people present to even have an urge to kneel on the ground and worship.


    The great elder had a look of ecstasy and shouted, "Congratulations to the senior war god!"


    These people from the Simon family also reacted. This terrifying pressure must be the super strong man invited by the great elder, and one by one immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Congratulations to Senior War God!"


    This God of War is different from the God of Ten Great Wars under Ju Chongtian.


    The ten war gods under Ju Chongtian were limited to those subordinates of Ju Chongtian. In fact, their combat effectiveness was within the scope of the Tianyuan realm, and could not be regarded as the top group.


    And in terms of fame, they are not up to the top level.


    Now six of the ten great war gods were killed by Yang Teng, and the remaining four surrendered to Yang Teng.


    After all, their name sounds very resounding. They claim to be the Ten Great Gods, but they are not the top powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm. They are far inferior to the Patriarch of the Simon Family or the Great Elder.


    It is even less qualified to be compared with this superpower who is called the victory.


    The next moment, the void split open, and a middle-aged man dressed in white walked out of the void.


    With an arrogant look on his face, the middle-aged man glanced at the great elder and others from the corner of his eye, and made a sound from his mouth.


    "Get up all, I will help you do what you want me to do. From then on, I will no longer owe you anything."


    The elder hurriedly thanked, "Thank you, Senior War God."


    Although this price is a bit high, ask the God of War to take action. The Great Elder has lost one of the most precious opportunities.


    But on the other hand, no matter how valuable such an opportunity is, it can only show its value when it is realized.


    Asking the God of War to kill Yang Teng will cause Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms to be defeated, which will relieve the crisis of the Ximen family and bring earth-shaking changes to the Tianyuan Realm.


    With just this credit, he might assault the position of the head of the Ximen family.


    So looking at it this way, he asked God of War to take action, and he paid the price of losing this opportunity, and it didn''t seem to be a loss.


    Conversely, if he wanted to become the Patriarch of the Simon family, it was too difficult and almost impossible to achieve. He could never ask the God of War to kill their current Patriarch and replace it by himself.


    Therefore, the elder does not feel that doing so is a loss. "Senior God of War, please also take action to kill Yang Teng in the opponent''s camp. He is a solid emperor''s realm cultivation base, but seniors must not underestimate him. In the realm of the emperor, he is almost invincible." The elder reminded. The **** of war


    .


    The God of War furrowed his brows, "Are you sure you want me to take action against a stable emperor!"


    Even if it is a great emperor in the pinnacle realm, the **** of war will not take it seriously, and now it is actually a shame to attack a great emperor with a stable realm.


    He dignified a generation of Gods of War, and shot a great emperor with a stable realm. What a thing!


    The elder said with a bitter expression: "We really can''t do anything about it. Let''s not hide it from Senior, this Yang Teng is definitely not that simple. Everyone in our West Gate family is not his opponent, so I begged Senior to take action."


    He said that, but it made God of War''s face look much better.


    "So that''s the case, then I will meet Yang Teng." God of War suddenly became interested in Yang Teng.


    A great emperor who only stabilizes his realm can beat the invincible hand of the Ximen Family, which basically means that he has no opponents in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Encountering an opponent with such a super combat power, the war spirit of God of War is being ignited.


    "Senior, you can''t fight like this." The elder hurriedly stopped the God of War.


    "Why is this again?" God of War looked at the Great Elder dissatisfied. "Senior, that Yang Teng is the Lord of the Seven Realms and the leader of that team. Their people will certainly not agree to a fair fight between Yang Teng and Senior." The elder said: "Senior wants to fight Yang Teng, so he has to think about something. Way. For example, secretly attack


    He can do it with one blow. "


    The Grand Elder felt that his strategy was very effective.


    Unexpectedly, the God of War stared at the Great Elder with a strange look, seeing him very uncomfortably.


    "Senior..." The Great Elder was frowned upon by the God of War''s eyes.


    "Do you think I am a sneak attacker in secret!" The God of War said angrily: "I have been in the Heavenly Origin Realm for so many times, have I ever done secretly injuring people!"


    The title of God of War was made by him with his fist!


    Represents a strong combat power, but also represents a realm.


    Only by fighting head-on and conquering the opponent can one win the title of God of War.


    The God of War had never secretly wounded anyone in his life, so how could he change his persistence for the sake of a stable emperor.


    This is the biggest insult to him.


    The great elder paled with fright, he saw murderous intent in the anger of God of War!


    "The junior dare not, the junior is just worried, those subordinates of the other party will not give the senior a fair chance." The elder defended himself.


    In fact, what he thought was that if God of War could make a sneak attack, the success rate would be greater.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any defense, God of War could basically kill Yang Teng with one move.


    However, the God of War did not want to do this, and the Great Elder was helpless. He was able to ask the God of War to take action because the God of War owed him the favor and promised to help him.


    The God of War is not a member of the Simon family, not his subordinates, and it is impossible for the Great Elder to give orders to the God of War in a commanding tone.


    "Hmph!" The God of War snorted coldly: "He doesn''t want to fight with me, will this God of War let him go!"


    "Thinking that under the protection of those subordinates, you can be safe and worry-free!" The God of War sneered: "This God of War made a move, but there has been a defeat!"


    This is the thing God of War is most proud of. From the beginning of his debut to the present, he has experienced countless battles, and he has not yet tasted a defeat.


    That''s why he is qualified to be called God of War.


    As for Yang Teng''s four war gods, the **** of war is too lazy to take a look, let the four of them go together!


    The elder dared not speak any more, if it caused dissatisfaction with the God of War, wouldn''t it be unnecessary.


    Behind the battlefield on the other side, Yang Teng frowned and watched the Simon family camp.


    "What''s the situation on the other side? Why did a powerful coercion appear just now?" Yang Teng said, "Could there be any super power in the Ximen family?"


    Such a terrifying coercion was felt across the battlefield, which shows how powerful this person is.


    "Or, is Li Tongtian here?" Yang Teng felt that Li Tongtian should have responded.


    "It is estimated that Li Tongtian may be here!" The First God of War said: "The Ximen family does not have such a strong person. As far as I know, the strongest of the Ximen family is definitely not your opponent."


    "And this coercion that just appeared is very powerful. This person is definitely the master''s enemy. Anyway, I am not qualified to fight against it." Although the first God of War is suspected of flattering Yang Teng, this is also the truth. .


    The original Ten Great War Gods were killed by Yang Teng. If Ju Chongtian hadn''t deliberately abandoned the four of the First War Gods, I''m afraid that all four of them would be easily killed by Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the first God of War is very self-aware, knowing that although the four of them bear the title of God of War, they are not truly invincible.


    "I really want to meet this person!" Yang Teng suddenly burst into a powerful fighting spirit.


    The First God of War was shocked, and quickly stopped Yang Teng.


    "Master, you must not take risks with your body!"


    "We also don''t agree with you playing against him!" This is a matter of principle and cannot be changed. Wu Tian also insisted on it.


    Today''s Yang Teng shoulders the hopes and future of too many people, and he should not be allowed to have any accidents.


    Moreover, a person''s bravery really doesn''t make much sense for this level of war.


    Even if Yang Teng defeated the opponent, what could he do?


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly, and acted with the big team, but he was too shackled to let go.


    In the future, try to participate as little as possible in large-scale battles.


    As he was talking, he saw a middle-aged man walking out of the camp of the Simon family opposite.


    This person, with his hands on his back, came to the front of the two armies and shouted to the camp on Yang Teng''s side.


    "The person on the other side listens, the old man heard that your realm master Yang Teng is very strong, claiming to be an invincible hand in the realm of the Great Emperor. So this God of War really wants to see Yang Teng''s abilities!"


    "What? He is also called God of War?" I don''t know who called.


    The face of the first God of War suddenly became very ugly.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the first God of War, "Why, besides you, are there other Gods of War? There are so many Gods of War in the Heavenly Origin Realm."


    The first God of War said embarrassingly: "Master, I''m afraid this is the real God of War!"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    "The ten of us are just ten war gods under Ju Chongtian, and Tianyuan Realm also has a real war god, that is the honorific title made with our own strength!" "People are much stronger than us, the name of our war **** I feel ashamed. If it weren¡¯t for the God of War that has long been ignorant of the world, how would we have the face to call ourselves the God of War.¡± The first God of War said bitterly: ¡°He claims to be the God of War, I¡¯m afraid


    The God of War I''m talking about. "Because the **** of war became famous too early, when the ten great war gods first emerged, he had already retired, so few people in the Tianyuan Realm have seen this true face, the first **** of war, they have only heard of the glorious deeds of the **** of war. Don''t know this


    The real face.


    "The God of War is very interesting to the God of War." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Or, you four go out and fight him."


    The first God of War shook his head quickly, "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to work for the master. The four of us are teaming up, nor is this God of War opponent."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Such a good opportunity, but if you give you the chance to rectify the name of the ten war gods, don''t you grasp it." "Yang Teng! Dare to fight this God of War!" Opposite, the God of War continued to challenge, "Difficult. Are you scared?"

 Chapter 3078: Battle God

    Hearing this God of War challenged him, Yang Teng suddenly became interested.


    "Well, he has already challenged me. If I still shouldn''t fight, doesn''t it mean that I am afraid of him!" Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and the others, "I can''t help but fight."


    Wu Tian and the others all smiled bitterly. The owner is good at everything, just too warlike!


    I always like to fight with people.


    "Master, why did you surrender your status to fight?" Wu Tian said very dissatisfied: "What status is he, master, what status are you, there is no need to fight."


    The gap between status and status is an insurmountable gap.


    In any world, status and status are very distinct.


    If there is no such difference and everyone''s status is the same, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    The simplest example is that anyone can challenge Yang Teng, so Yang Teng doesn''t have to do anything else every day, just patronize and face the constant challenges.


    Therefore, after possessing the supremely lofty status, it is impossible to accept the challenge of the lower monks.


    If you want to challenge a high-level person, you must first have a corresponding status.


    The status of the two parties is not equal, and the other party cannot accept the challenge.


    The same is true for Yang Teng. After he disclosed his identity as the master of the seven realms, then his position in the Tianyuan realm is supreme, and only the realm master of the Tianyuan realm can confront him. Wait.


    No matter how strong this God of War is, he doesn''t have the corresponding power and status. To put it bluntly, what is the difference between him and a senior thug.


    Anyway, Wu Tian and the others used this use to convince Yang Teng that they could not surrender themselves to the challenge.


    In fact, I was still afraid of accidents in Yang Teng.


    In a war of this level, all destabilizing factors must be excluded.


    Yang Teng was very helpless. He also knew that Wu Tian and the others were out of good intentions. He sighed. Yang Teng ignored the challenge of God of War.


    However, it is not that he ignores it, and the other party will give up this idea.


    "Yang Teng! Are you scared!" The God of War shouted, "I heard that you Yang Teng is also a brave and warlike person. He once beaten a world with his own strength, but now he has become timid as a mouse."


    "Are you afraid of dying in my hands?"


    The God of War is not only super powerful, but his challenge skills are also quite strong, and all kinds of ugly words come out of his mouth.


    Yang Teng''s face gradually became gloomy.


    These provoking opponents are generally speaking out by him to provoked the opponent.


    Today it was used by God of War on him.


    Wu Tian found that Yang Teng''s face had become a little ugly, and he knew that something was wrong, and the anger in the master''s heart had been ignited.


    "Master, do you have to fight this battle?" Wu Tian asked.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "When I come to conquer the Tianyuan Realm, I must conquer the Tianyuan Realm in all aspects!"


    "From now on, let the monks of the Tianyuan realm mention me Yang Teng''s name, first of all, I must feel fear from the bottom of my heart!"


    "If this God of War cannot be killed, many people will dare to provoke me in the future. This will be as weak as Ju Chongtian''s rule."


    Yang Teng studied Ju Chongtian seriously.


    Facing such a large world as Tianyuan Realm, of course he had to know himself and his opponent to defeat Ju Chongtian.


    Yang Teng discovered something very interesting. Before Ju Chongtian was unsuccessful, he was also a militant.


    Ju Chongtian often challenged monks who were more powerful than himself, defeating his opponent almost every time.


    It is precisely such challenges that have made Ju Chongtian gradually gain a certain reputation.


    But later, as Ju Chongtian became famous and his subordinates were loyal to him, Ju Chongtian began to change.


    In the battle, he no longer rushed to the front line, nor provoke those super opponents.


    In the end, Ju Chongtian had completely stopped participating in the battle. Whether it was individual single-handed or large-team siege battles, Ju Chongtian no longer participated personally.


    Over time, many people have forgotten that Ju Chongtian was also a passionate soldier.


    During the war that Ju Chongtian ruled the Tianyuan Realm, he spared many opponents.


    As long as the opponent does not prevent him from ruling the Tianyuan Realm, Ju Chongtian will basically not attack the opponent.


    This also led to the fact that Ju Chongtian''s dominant position in the Tianyuan realm was actually not stable.


    There are many unstable factors in the Tianyuan Realm.


    For example, a powerful enemy like Li Tongtian did not express submission to Ju Chongtian, nor did he obey Ju Chongtian''s orders. Ju Chongtian was able to allow Li Tongtian to exist.


    This is almost impossible in other worlds.


    Yang Teng is different from Ju Chongtian.


    Every world in the seven realms he ruled was shot down by Yang Teng with his fist!


    During this process, Yang Teng didn''t know how many opponents he had defeated and how many enemies he had killed.


    Among the Seven Realms, as long as Yang Teng is mentioned, the first thing that comes to mind is Yang Teng''s super combat power. His unmatched strength is the most basic guarantee for him to rule the Seven Realms.


    Without such a guarantee, how could Yang Teng dare to delegate the power of the seven realms to the people below.


    If he were the same as Ju Chongtian, I am afraid that the monks of the Seven Realms would have rebelled and pushed him down from the dominant position.


    This reason for Yang Teng left Wu Tian and the others speechless.


    For the sake of this, Wu Tian and the others oppose Yang Teng''s battle, they are determined to fight Yang Teng.


    "Master, be careful. Since the opponent is the God of War of the Tianyuan Realm, he must have super strength." Wu Tian said, "I wish the master a victory."


    Yang Teng laughed and walked out of the team.


    The God of War challenged Yang Teng loudly while observing the situation in this camp.


    Although God of War had never seen Yang Teng and had never had any contact with Yang Teng before, according to his judgment of Yang Teng, Yang Teng should also be a super fighter who likes to fight.


    Why do you say that? The God of War was able to obtain such a title. He himself was a monk who made a living by fighting. In the early years, the God of War would feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable as long as he did not fight for a day.


    Later, the God of War became stronger, and there were no opponents in the Tianyuan Realm, and his belligerence gradually stabilized.


    Yang Teng''s ability to stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor is known as invincible within the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Then Yang Teng must be a guy who likes to fight.


    God of War felt that Yang Teng was very similar to himself in some respects.


    So for such a militant, as long as you provoke him by words, Yang Teng will definitely not be able to stand the challenge and will inevitably go out to fight.


    However, God of War did not expect that he challenged again and again, and said a lot of various humiliating words, Yang Teng actually held back.


    This could not help making God of War very uncomprehending.


    What does Yang Teng mean? Isn''t he a very militant guy? Why can he resist the fighting spirit in his chest today and not fight.


    Or, is Yang Teng''s belligerence fake?


    He doesn''t have super combat power, everything is pretended?


    You know, such people are not uncommon. In order to obtain a false name, they have tried their best to become famous.


    The God of War knew that in order to be famous, someone once spent a lot of money to ask people to cooperate in acting, and as a result, they also gained a very big reputation.


    People who don''t know the truth think that this person is super strong and has a strong combat effectiveness.


    The God of War also knew this person''s fame back then and took the initiative to challenge him, but the other party gave him a sum of money and told him that he would never fight.


    Only then did the God of War know that the so-called super strength did not just refer to combat power, but financial power was also part of strength.


    Could it be that this Yang Teng also gained fame through these influential methods?


    Thinking of this, God of War couldn''t help feeling distracted, which was boring. He thought that Yang Teng was a super-powerful opponent, who could let him play well and play a game freely.


    Feeling very boring, God of War decided that if Yang Teng didn''t play again, he would give up on his own initiative.


    Winning such a person with a mere name is not honourable to him. God of War is looking forward to a close battle.


    At this moment, a young man suddenly walked out of the opposite camp.


    God of War looked at the young man opposite, he didn''t recognize Yang Teng, and he didn''t know if this person was Yang Teng.


    The senior elder of the Simon family and the others were all excited. The senior elder shouted loudly, "Senior God of War, that young man is Yang Teng. He has accepted the challenge of senior!"


    The God of War was slightly taken aback, this Yang Teng is okay!


    At least he had the courage to accept the challenge.


    This gave God of War a new perspective on Yang Teng.


    The Lord of the Seven Realms can still accept the challenge. This in itself is a huge challenge and test. Yang Teng did a very good job!


    God of War somewhat admired Yang Teng.


    "The person on the other side is Yang Tengyang, the realm master." The God of War asked loudly.


    Yang Teng came to the battlefield expressionlessly, "I am Yang Teng, don''t you always have to challenge me, now I give you this opportunity!" "But I have to remind you first, I am always vicious, especially I never show mercy to challengers. So if you want to challenge me, be prepared to be killed first!" Yang Teng is definitely not weaker in terms of momentum.


    other side.


    The God of War was furious, "Arrogant! You are just stabilizing the realm of the Great. There are not many Great Emperors of this realm who died in the hands of this God of War, and there are not many of you!"


    "Is it arrogant or you are incompetent, I only know it when I fight!" Yang Teng waved at the God of War, "You do it, what are you capable of, I will continue!"


    This action of Yang Teng made the God of War angry.


    As the God of War of the Tianyuan Realm, no one has dared to let him act first for so many years.


    "Are you sure you want me to take action first?" The God of War laughed wildly: "If this God of War takes the first shot, you won''t have a chance!" "Is that so, you want this world master to take action!" Yang Teng Yelled: "Then you will give me a punch!"

 Chapter 3079: Tired by prestige

    The momentum of this fist was fierce, and a deep rift was left in the void where Yang Teng fist passed.


    The violent breath rushed forward, making the God of War feel tremendous pressure.


    However, God of War was not nervous about this, let alone feeling like fear.


    God of War could only be excited, Yang Teng''s punch made him quite satisfied, and he was qualified as his opponent.


    "Good come!" God of War yelled, and also punched in the past.


    Respond to Yang Teng in the same way and defeat Yang Teng. This is the suppression in all aspects. God of War believes that this is the ability he should display.


    "Boom!" The two fists of the two people struck violently in the air, making a loud noise that resounded through the world.


    The violent shock wave turned this piece of void into nothingness.


    At this time, the Seven Realms Army and the monks of the Ximen family who were in full-scale fighting also stopped fighting for a short time, all watching the duel between Yang Teng and the God of War.


    This level of duel is very rare, and it is fortunate to be able to watch the battle, which is of great help to their improvement.


    The powerhouses at a higher level are more concerned about the outcome of the battle.


    This battle is of great significance and is very likely to change the history of the Tianyuan Realm.


    This statement is not an exaggeration at all. If the God of War defeats Yang Teng, the Tianyuan Realm will surely win a brand new future, and the Ximen Family will take the upper hand and become the biggest power in the Tianyuan Realm.


    And if Yang Teng defeated the God of War, the Ximen family would be unable to resist the killing of the Seven Realms.


    Yang Teng will start from the Ximen family and begin to sweep the entire Tianyuan realm.


    Therefore, the meaning of this battle has gone beyond the meaning of the confrontation between Yang Teng and the God of War, but has risen to a pattern related to the future of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Countless pairs of eyes were watching silently, and seeing the two fists bombarding them head-on, many people had an illusion, as if the blow hit their hearts.


    "Boom!" The violent shock wave then entered the shattered void, rumbling in the depths of the void.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are amazed. The first move is just a trick for both sides to test each other''s details. It is not the strongest attack of the two, but they can have such a violent impact.


    How many people were shocked and terrified, they couldn''t even bear these two tentative attacks!


    With a punch, Yang Teng''s other fist has also been punched.


    Using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s fist is an invincible weapon!


    "Good come! Come on! Come again!" God of War laughed wildly, he hadn''t had such a fun and dripping battle for a long time.


    Although it was only the first tentative attack, God of War can be sure that this young man definitely has real abilities, and Yang Teng''s name was not boasted, let alone fraud.


    This young man is qualified as his opponent.


    that''s enough!


    The battle spirit of the God of War had been completely ignited, and he felt that his body was burning, emitting a fiery light.


    The body is full of power and urgently needs to vent the powerful power, and the target is Yang Teng.


    With a wild laugh, God of War raised the power of the bombardment to its peak.


    There is no need to have reservations, and to fight against opponents of this level, it is best to use the strongest strength from the beginning.


    Don''t think about being reserved, and then give your opponent a fatal blow at the end.


    Super strong fights, there is no slow consumption, see who has the stronger endurance in the end.


    If you can kill with one move, you must not imagine that the second move will be used again. Once the opponent has displayed the strongest power from the beginning, the person who has reservations will wait to suffer a big loss.


    This is the experience of God of War for many years, and also his fighting style.


    The broken void has not yet recovered, and the second punch of God of War has been hit again.


    Yang Teng still looked expressionless, but Yang Teng''s punching speed was reaching the extreme.


    "Boom!" The second punch of the two people struck again violently.


    The two people invariably abandon the complicated and varied moves. It is a competition of strength and strength. It depends on whose ability is stronger and whose strength is stronger.


    With this fist, Yang Teng''s body shook slightly, and he could not stand firmly. He needed to use this method to dissolve the strength his body was enduring.


    "Boom!"


    What people did not expect was that the God of War and then took a half step back!


    Only half a step, but saw the difference in strength between the two.


    Yang Teng just shook his body slightly, and the others had no effect, so he dispelled the power of God of War''s punch.


    The God of War had to take a half step back to stabilize his body.


    A difference in detail, what it shows, is completely different.


    The Seven Realms Army suddenly cheered and shouted for Yang Teng.


    On the side of the Simon family, there was silence, and the attack power of God of War was not enough!


    The grand elder''s expression became extremely bad, but he still had to explain to the people, "One trick can''t explain anything, the battle has just begun, and the **** of war has not yet entered the best state."


    "I believe that as the battle progresses, God of War will gradually take the initiative and eventually defeat Yang Teng."


    The grand elder''s pale and weak explanation was not acceptable.


    Many people thought in their hearts, I hope the God of War can be stronger, and finally show his might to defeat Yang Teng.


    After being shaken by Yang Teng for half a step, God of War''s face was full of incredible expressions. He absolutely couldn''t accept that he would actually take a step backwards, but the opponent, the great emperor who had just stabilized his realm, just shook his body.


    The shock disappeared and was replaced by endless excitement.


    The God of War couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Okay! Great! This God of War doesn''t know how many years have not met an opponent, you are eligible to be the opponent of this God of War!"


    "It seems that this God of War does not need to have reservations anymore, he can make a full shot!"


    "No wonder, I said that God of War could not be such a strength." The senior elder of the Simon family was relieved and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Others are also a lot easier, it turns out that God of War did not go all out.


    It is estimated that Yang Teng must have tried his best to remain undefeated.


    God of War really used his full strength, I''m afraid Yang Teng could not hold on to a few tricks.


    The people of the Ximen family suddenly increased their confidence.


    Looking back at the Seven Realms Army, everyone looked very relaxed.


    Wu Tian said disdainfully: "This God of War really knows how to blow! He didn''t try his best, at least 90% of his power must be used."


    "Our master is different. The master uses at most 80% of his power." Wu Tian smiled and said, "For a simple comparison, do you have to say who is strong and who is weak."


    Wu Tian followed Yang Teng for a long time. He had a deep understanding of Yang Teng. Wu Tian said that Yang Teng only used 80% of his power and everyone was quite acceptable.


    Seeing everyone relax, Wu Tian cried out in his heart, someone really believed his nonsense!


    No matter how much he understands Yang Teng, he can''t accurately judge how much power Yang Teng used in the fight. The reason for saying this is to make everyone feel more relaxed and not too nervous.


    At this time, Yang Teng and God of War in the battlefield had already fought fiercely together.


    The two continued to blast out powerful waves of attacks, and the void had been completely destroyed by the two.


    The cultivators with a slightly lower cultivation base were already unable to see the figures of the two of them clearly at this time, and it was already very good to be able to see two fuzzy figures.


    "Boom! Boom!" There were waves of violent shocks.


    The two figures kept separating, and then they fought quickly.


    Wu Tian watched the battlefield situation seriously, he found that the master Yang Teng''s advantage is not very obvious, it can only be said that he has a slight advantage.


    The slight tilt of the situation is actually meaningless. If the opponent suddenly exerts force, the situation will change instantly.


    On the side of the Simon family, everyone looked nervous. The God of War''s situation was not particularly good, at least in their opinion, the God of War did not have an absolute advantage.


    The great elder clenched his fists hard, wishing to put all his power into the **** of war. "Happy! You are the only opponent I have ever seen in my life who can fight with me for so long and can remain undefeated. It''s so happy!" God of War is like a madman at this moment. He is in a violent state, inspiring the strongest state and letting God of War enter. An unprecedented


    Some areas.


    Yang Teng has also entered the strongest fighting state. His fists are like two hammers, constantly bombarding all obstacles in front of him. All that appears in front of him will be his enemies, and he will smash the opponent with his fists.


    "You''re pretty so-so!" Yang Teng''s voice was rather flat, "If you choose to give up resistance now, the master of this world can consider letting you go."


    "From now on, follow the master of the realm, and I will take you to battle the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng didn''t actually have such an idea. The reason for saying so was to distract God of War.


    "Hahaha!" God of War laughed wildly, "Are you sure what you are talking about!"


    "Let this God of War be your dog leg, you really dare to think." The God of War said contemptuously: "Don''t say that you have no strength to defeat this God of War. Even if this God of War is defeated by your hands, this God of War will never accept it. Your dog leg."


    "So, no matter what the situation is, you will never surrender to the master of this world." Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became cold.


    The God of War said coldly: "I am the God of Heavenly Origin Realm. I am invincible!"


    "If the God of War loses, there will be no God of War in the Tianyuan Realm!"


    The attitude of the God of War has said everything. If he loses this battle, there will be no God of War in the world from now on.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, with the title of God of War, he no longer allowed the God of War to make more choices, and there was only one possibility of failure.


    "The name of God of War brings you a lot of glory, and it also brings you too much pressure." Yang Teng said: "You have been tired of fame." "Today, I can help you out!" Yang Teng raged. The roar, "Take out your strongest strength, let your last stop die without regret!"

 Chapter 3080: Wake up too late

    Really full firepower, how powerful is the God of War who releases the strongest strength.


    Just look at his punch!


    Wherever the God of War Iron Fist passed, everything turned into nothingness!


    Anything blocked in front of the iron fist of the **** of war, under the violent impact, turned into a non-existent nothingness, and even had no chance to become dust.


    With this punch of the God of War, countless people were so frightened that they lost their attitude on the spot, some of them were filled with shocked expressions, and some opened their mouths and made meaningless ahhhh.


    However, everything that was bombarded by the God of War and turned into nothingness did not include Yang Teng!


    Because Yang Teng is the biggest obstacle in front of him.


    Yang Teng clearly felt the violent power of God of War''s punch, and his solemn expression carried a trace of expectation.


    Yang Teng''s iron fist has also blasted out, "Then let our fists compete to see who has the harder fist!"


    "Boom!" The two fists banged against each other again. I don''t know how many times this is the first time.


    A strong impact force spread from Yang Teng''s fist to his arm, and then to his body.


    The strength is too much, Yang Teng can''t maintain the stability of his body, he needs to go backwards to dissolve the terrifying power that his body bears.


    After withdrawing three steps in a row, Yang Teng succeeded in inputting the strength that his body had endured into the void.


    And every step he took smashed the void, and then the power input into the void turned his steps into a whirlpool.


    "A strong punch!" Yang Teng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Surprisingly, Yang Teng took a punch from the God of War and was actually hurt!


    Wu Tian was also very surprised. There were still people in the realm of the Great Emperor who could hurt Yang Teng. This God of War was really terrifying.


    "Old Wu, do you want to stop the battle between the master and the God of War?" The first God of War transmitted to Wu Tian, ??"I will give this order if necessary!"


    The meaning of the first God of War is very obvious, as long as Wu Tian makes a decision, he will carry the black pot.


    Wu Tian suddenly laughed, "You still don''t know enough about the master. Although the God of War hurt the master, it must be the master who won the victory in the end!"


    "The master still has reservations and has not exhausted all his strength. You can look at it again to understand."


    The first God of War was taken aback, and the master did not go all out to resist such a terrifying attack from the God of War. He still retained a little bit of energy. How strong is the master!


    "However, the master suffered a loss for this blow." The First God of War expressed suspicion.


    Wu Tian pointed to the battlefield, "Look at the God of War again."


    Looking in the direction of the finger, the first God of War was even more surprised.


    With a frontal bombardment, the God of War stood still on the spot!


    In this situation, almost everyone believed that God of War had suppressed Yang Teng by an absolute advantage in this head-on confrontation.


    However, the God of War stood there, motionless, just standing like this!


    After a while, Yang Teng quickly ran his aura, repaired the injury in his body, spit out a bit of blood in his mouth, and then returned to the battlefield.


    The first God of War still stood motionless.


    At this time, everyone found that there was a problem.


    Why is the God of War still standing still?


    According to normal circumstances, God of War had an absolute advantage in this attack, shouldn''t he be taunting Yang Teng as best he could.


    Before, God of War confronted Yang Teng in order to anger Yang Teng, but he humiliated Yang Teng.


    Now that he injured Yang Teng, why didn''t he speak anymore.


    Soon, someone saw the problem, and the face of God of War was abnormal!


    Strength suppresses Yang Teng, shouldn''t it be a look of joy under normal circumstances? Even if you don''t humiliate Yang Teng again, you have to be happy.


    But God of War''s face at this time was very ugly, with a painful look on his face, which made people understand at a glance that he was suffering from unbearable pain.


    This is interesting. Yang Teng, who was stunned by a punch, has returned to normal. Instead of an expression of pain, a trace of triumph has emerged.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the God of War, and was not eager to shoot again.


    "God of War, is this your strongest strength. To be honest, I''m disappointed." Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You dare to be called the God of War. The highest strength."


    "You should be regarded as one of the strongest people in the Tianyuan Realm, but you only have this strength."


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the battlefield. They didn''t know what happened, let alone what happened to the God of War.


    "I know you are definitely not convinced, I will give you time to adjust." Yang Teng said in a relaxed tone: "Hurry up and adjust, and you must show your strongest state."


    "Next time, I won''t give you another chance."


    As soon as Yang Teng finished speaking, he heard a click.


    Seeing a fist of the God of War shattered, then this arm, and finally half of the body, made a broken sound, and then turned into broken powder!


    Countless people were shocked.


    The invincible God of War, with a punch, actually shattered his fist, arm, and half of his body.


    But Yang Teng who had endured this punch only took three steps back and vomited a little blood.


    Looking at the current situation, Yang Teng''s injury is not serious, and it is estimated that it has been repaired.


    Looking at the God of War again, it is more than miserable, it is simply terrible!


    If Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and pursued, the God of War would be dead.


    With such a simple comparison, it is clear at a glance who these two peerless masters are strong and who are weak!


    The monks of the Simon family, all of them hummed deep in their hearts, this is over!


    Especially the Great Elder, he felt that the sky was about to fall. The God of War was his last reliance, but the God of War was helpless with Yang Teng. What else did the Simon family use to fight against Yang Teng? Just wait to be destroyed by Yang Teng''s anger.


    How can this be good!


    The elder was anxious, with a cold sweat on his face.


    You know, this is the God of War he invited to take charge. Yang Teng will inevitably ask the reason when he starts with the Ximen family. When he finds his head, he just wants to surrender to Yang Teng, I am afraid he can''t do it.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly spread into the sea of ??consciousness of the great elder.


    The elder listened carefully, and after a while, he suddenly became smiling, and immediately realized his gaffe, and immediately turned into that frown again.


    However, the pretending expression is always not so natural, and there is still a hint of joy on the face of the great elder.


    Fortunately, no one noticed him, everyone''s attention was on the battlefield.


    Yang Teng did not kill the God of War, but gave the God of War the time to fix and adjust.


    The God of War was also welcome, and immediately repaired the damaged body. After a while, the God of War recovered as before. "I know you won''t be convinced, so our battle will continue." Yang Teng looked plain, "But if I fight again, I won''t be merciful anymore. I don''t have much time to waste on you, so I want to quickly Solve the battle, are you ready


    It''s hard to die! "


    Yang Teng did not give the God of War a chance at all, and directly blocked the room for the God of War to surrender.


    He doesn''t need a subordinate like God of War at all. Does it make sense to have a subordinate who can play well?


    The answer is meaningless!


    What Yang Teng lacks are loyal subordinates who can help him manage various things, and what he lacks are warriors who can charge for him.


    God of War is indeed very good at fighting, but it is a pity that he is neither a manager who can be loyal to Yang Teng, nor a warrior who can charge Yang Teng.


    As the God of War, he has his own pride. Even if he surrendered to Yang Teng, he would not be like the Four Great War Gods to charge Yang Teng and open up territory. That is unrealistic.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to get a great **** back to confess, and the **** of war did not have this qualification!


    In order to remove the unstable factors, the God of War must die.


    When he decided to attack Yang Teng, he was already doomed.


    The God of War is not stupid, he understands the meaning of Yang Teng''s words, Yang Teng will not accept him as a strong man with a certain influence in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Calmly said: "You do it, this time I will use the strongest combat skills of my life. After this battle, there will be no more War God in the world!"


    When the monks of the Simon family heard this, all of them became depressed, and no longer had the will to fight.


    The God of War had already confessed his fate before he made a move, would it make sense for them to keep going.


    Unfortunately, no one in the Simon family could understand the hidden meaning of God of War.


    In this battle, only one of him and Yang Teng can survive.


    If Yang Teng wins, then there will naturally be no God of War in the world.


    If he wins, then he is no longer the **** of war, and he will take another path!


    The God of War suddenly understood that no matter how hard he worked, as long as he didn''t advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, then he was at best a God of War, and to put it bluntly a senior fighter!


    Regardless of his superior combat effectiveness, he is more powerful than any monk in the Simon family.


    But does he have the capital to challenge the Simon family?


    Obviously impossible!


    If God of War really dared to oppose the Simon family, and the Simon family would deal with him at all costs, he must be destroyed in the end!


    Therefore, only personal bravery has no meaning in this world, in the era of the struggle for hegemony in the universe.


    You must have your own powerful force to truly gain a foothold among the heavens and the realms.


    The God of War felt that he had awakened too late.


    It would be great to defeat Yang Teng.


    At this moment, the God of War suddenly didn''t want to die in the battle. He wanted to create a powerful force of his own, leading thousands of troops and horses to fight the heavens and the world, becoming a super power in the heavens and the world.


    If so, he might still have the opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, it is too late to think of this until now!


    Only by defeating Yang Teng can he survive and achieve all this.


    Therefore, he must defeat Yang Teng now! The God of War was full of fighting will in an instant, and he wanted to stimulate his unprecedented strength to kill this damned Lord of the Seven Realms!

 Chapter 3081: God of War Dead Reinforcement

    Feeling the battle intent of the God of War, Yang Teng also broke out an irresistible and powerful fighting intent!


    "Come on, this time I will use the imperial weapon I haven''t used for many years!" God of War opened his palm, and a long knife appeared in his palm.


    This long knife was like a beating flame, as if it had been resurrected in the palm of the God of War.


    The fiery red long knife is like a jumping elf, and the violent murderous spirit carried by the long knife reminds everyone that this long knife is very powerful. Anyone who dares to look down on this long knife will be Cut it down!


    With the long sword in his hand, the spirit of the God of War continued to rise, and the violent murderous aura haunted the God of War, making his body a little blurred. "I have a killing skill! I can kill all the powerful enemies in the world. Since I debuted, no one can catch my sword." The God of War said to himself, "I haven''t made a sword for so many years. , Today you can push me to this position


    , Forcing me to take a knife, you should feel proud! "


    The long sword is his pride and its glory. Yang Teng can force him to use the sword. From the perspective of God of War, Yang Teng is already very strong.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Coincidentally, what I am best at is also sword art!"


    "Come on!" With both hands open, the Void Knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "My Void Knife was forged by my own hands. As I grow along the way, the Void Knife has also advanced to become an imperial weapon. The powerhouse who died under my long knife knows no geometry."


    Yang Teng showed off his Void Knife, "Being able to be slain by Void Knife, this is not insulting your name of God of War, you can die without regret!"


    Both are determined to kill each other.


    "That''s good! Let''s knife to knife, see whose long knife is more powerful!"


    The God of War screamed, holding the flaming long knife in both hands, and slashed towards Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng was not to be outdone, and confronted the monk who also used the sword. He would never take a defensive position, and attacked from the beginning. This was the strongest meaning of Yang Teng''s sword technique.


    The God of War slashed down, and Yang Teng also slashed it.


    Just don''t defend, see who can kill the opponent with a single blow, and solve the battle with a single blow!


    This can not help but test the courage of both parties, but also the courage and wisdom of both parties.


    God of War has fought countless small battles in his life, and he doesn''t remember how many times he has experienced life and death crises.


    How many times with life and death duel, God of War relied on not only extraordinary strength, but also the determination not to be afraid of death, so that he could survive the threat of death again and again.


    And those monks who thought too much, thought too much at the critical moment, shrank and did not dare to take action, all died under his long sword.


    The beating flame of the long sword is the soul of each enemy!


    "Kill!" With a clean knife, God of War was extremely satisfied with his knife.


    This is the killing knife!


    Thousands of combat skills are not as good as this killing skill!


    A smile appeared at the corner of the God of War''s mouth, and he had already seen the situation after the sword fell.


    Yang Teng was split in half with a knife, and the violent blade aura would chop Yang Teng''s corpse in two pieces. From now on, there is no longer Yang Teng, Lord of the Seven Realms!


    The smile froze, and the expression of God of War instantly stiffened.


    He saw an extremely terrifying scene!


    The monks who were present in the appearance battle could not understand the change of God of War. What they saw was nothing more than Yang Tengping''s flat cut. This knife was too common. It was not a peerless sword technique at all. It was clearly a knife used by an old man when chopping wood. Swordsmanship


    .


    The God of War who faced the sword directly seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Eyes stared straight at Yang Teng''s long knife.


    In this knife, he felt the simplest and most simple truth in the world.


    The Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth is so simple, so simple that it does not require a deep understanding. You only need to look at it to realize the endless mystery of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth.


    At this moment, the God of War felt that he had enlightened him, he had already understood the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and understood the simplest and most complex and difficult to understand principles and principles in the world!


    God of War hated that he did not encounter Yang Teng, and did not meet Yang Teng who had no intention of killing him in other places.


    It was too late. When he understood the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in such a simple knife as Yang Teng, it was already too late.


    It is said that Chao Wen Daoxi is dead, and the God of War enlightened Dao before he died, and there is not much time for him to recall. There was a weird smile on the face of the God of War. His long knife with fiery red flames hung above Yang Teng''s head, half a foot away from Yang Teng¡¯s forehead, and the sword light had already fallen on Yang Teng¡¯s. Above my head, I saw a strand of black hair floating


    Fall, land with the wind.


    As long as it was cut down by half a foot, the long sword of God of War could split Yang Teng''s forehead and kill Yang Teng.


    It''s a pity that such a small height can never fall.


    The smile on the face of God of War gradually disappeared, and he opened his mouth to say something, but finally did not say it.


    Then, a red line appeared on his face, and then the red line expanded. Along the red line, the **** of war became two halves.


    Yang Teng caught the God of War''s long knife and looked at the beating red flame, "The knife is good, but the master''s strength is a bit weak."


    The palm of his hand gently wiped the blade, the red flame no longer beats, it was just a red long knife.


    With the death of the God of War, the long knife here lost its owner, and after being refined by Yang Teng, the mark in the long knife was thrown into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The God of War died like this. Many years ago, a generation of super powers who used to cross the Tianyuan Realm had not appeared in many times. They just appeared in the world and were killed by Yang Teng.


    The monks of the Ximen family completely lost their voices, even this ancient war **** was killed by Yang Teng, who else could stop Yang Teng''s impact.


    After a while, the Seven Realms Army broke out with an earth-shattering roar.


    Yang Teng has won the crucial battle!


    Large-scale wars are certainly the basis for determining the future pattern of the Tianyuan Realm.


    But such a head-on confrontation is an exciting and exciting battle.


    Morale has changed drastically, Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms has reached a peak morale at this time. They are like a rainbow, and they can beat all the powerful enemies!


    The morale of the team of the Simon family on the opposite side had fallen to the bottom, and they could no longer bring up any fighting spirit.


    "Children, follow me into the Ximen family and level the Ximen family!" Yang Teng was impulsive again, holding the sword high, leading the army of the seven realms, and attacking the team of the Ximen family.


    The teams on both sides crashed together with a bang.


    Seeing the team of the Simon family quickly collapsed, they were completely unable to resist the army of the Seven Realms.


    That''s it! The senior members of the Simon family looked at the collapse but were helpless. They did not have the power to turn things around and could not change the ending.


    Many people looked at the Great Elder. At this moment, they had only this last hope left. Whether the Great Elder still has any trump cards, quickly come again and try to block Yang Teng''s Seven Realms army.


    There are also some people looking anxiously inside the family.


    They look forward to the Patriarch''s return at this critical moment of life and death.


    As long as the Patriarch can return, everything is still likely to come back.


    Those who looked at the great elder were all stunned. When is this, the great elder is not in a hurry.


    On the face of the elder, they did not see anxious look, but saw a trace of pride.


    What do you mean?


    Does the great elder feel that the Simon family is destroyed, is he very happy?


    If someone is impulsive, they will anger the Great Elder.


    At this time, I don''t want to meet the enemy, but I still have a smile. The Great Elder is really good!


    "Everyone, don''t panic, a miracle is about to happen!" The Great Elder said inexplicably.


    What miracle?


    It is true that only a miracle can save the Simon family.


    At this moment, a domain gate suddenly appeared in the sky, and countless powerful monks flew out of the domain gate quickly.


    The people of the Ximen family were all terrified. The Ximen family was already powerless to resist. Why is Yang Teng still dispatching troops? This is to completely annihilate the Ximen family and give the Ximen family no hope at all!


    At this time, some people began to think about retreat.


    Do you want to take advantage of the chaos to escape, or find a hidden place to hide.


    Always leave a little incense for the Ximen family, you can''t be destroyed by Yang Teng with the family.


    There are many people who think so!


    "Look, it''s not the Seven Realms Army, it''s our reinforcements!" I don''t know who shouted.


    The excited voice has changed its tune, and I can''t hear it at all. Whose voice is this?


    No way, I was so excited, at the critical moment of life and death, seeing all of them be wiped out, a miracle suddenly appeared!


    Seeing those powerful monks rushing out of the domain gate, rushing to the battlefield quickly, forming a deep encirclement behind the army of the seven realms!


    Tears filled the eyes of the Great Elder, and the Patriarch finally came back with reinforcements!


    If you don''t come back, the Simon family will really be hopeless.


    "Rush up, surround them completely and completely, don''t let anyone go!" The Ximen Patriarch stood proudly in the sky, and gave a loud battle order.


    Listening to the Patriarch''s voice, the monks of the Simon family felt so cordial.


    "Patriarch, you are back!" The elder quickly came to the Patriarch.


    The Ximen Patriarch nodded slightly, "I observed it in secret for a while, and now is the best time to take action!"


    Isn''t it a good time? Some of the reinforcements he brought quickly divided the battlefield.


    The battlefield of Yang Teng and God of War is not within the battlefield where the two armies are fighting.


    At the moment when God of War was killed, Patriarch Ximen immediately ordered someone to cut the battlefield open, cutting off the connection between Yang Teng and the Seven Realms.


    Yang Teng was isolated from the Seven Realms Army, surrounded by countless powerful monks. The elder secretly admires him, the Patriarch is worthy of the Patriarch, and the decision made at the critical moment is admirable.

 Chapter 3082: Frightened

    The Great Elder suddenly felt that there was still a big gap between himself and the Patriarch.


    For example, the decision and ruthlessness of the Patriarch is what he lacks.


    Who could have imagined that the Patriarch used the God of War as bait to attract Yang Teng from the protection of the Seven Realms Army, and then waited until the God of War was killed before he ordered the team to separate Yang Teng from the Seven Realms Army.


    Anyway, such a decision cannot be made by the Great Elder.


    The same is the same. If you change to become a great elder to make a strategy, when Yang Teng fights the God of War, he will order an attack.


    This is the biggest difference between him and the Patriarch.


    The owner can maximize the benefits of one thing.


    For example, the death of the God of War can actually be avoided. If the Patriarch ordered earlier, the God of War would never die by Yang Teng''s hands.


    The Patriarch did not do this, but watched the God of War be killed.


    The Grand Elder understood the intention of the Patriarch.


    With the help of the God of War, Yang Teng was attracted and separated Yang Teng from his Seven Realms.


    Then use Yang Teng''s hand to get rid of the God of War!


    After the battle of the God of War, no matter whether it was alive or dead, it was of no value to the Simon family. The great elder once had the kindness to the God of War, and the God of War used this battle to repay it.


    The existence of the God of War does not benefit the Ximen family, but may become a powerful enemy of the Ximen family.


    Using Yang Teng''s hand to get rid of the God of War, first of all avoids hidden dangers, and can also make Yang Teng bear the name of killing the God of War.


    It can be said that the Patriarch has done this to the extreme, and everything is under the control of the Patriarch.


    The great elder was really convinced, and there was no longer any thought of being inferior to the Patriarch in his heart, and the thought of trying to compete for the position of Patriarch was completely gone.


    "Clan people!" Standing in the sky, Patriarch Ximen shouted to the clansmen below.


    His timely return brought excitement and encouragement to the monks of the Simon family. At this moment when they saw the Patriarch, everyone knew that the family could be kept.


    "I''m late!" The words of Patriarch Ximen won him more respect.


    Patriarch is running around and can rush back to the family in time, but still feels that he is coming back late. This is the responsibility a Patriarch should have.


    "But you, let me feel the stubbornness and unyielding of the family. The spirit of our Simon family who dares to fight against all powerful enemies will never be extinguished!"


    "So now, everyone will take up their weapons and fight with me! Drive out the invaders and destroy them!"


    The words of Patriarch Ximen raised the morale of the tribe to the peak in an instant.


    It¡¯s so exciting, the owner is indeed the owner!


    "Kill all these intruders!"


    "Catch Yang Teng alive and kill all the Seven Realms!"


    The monks of the Simon family shouted loudly, fighting with enthusiasm.


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the Ximen Patriarch, who was located high in the sky. This feeling of having everything under control was really great.


    Not to mention others, even the great elder felt his inner excitement, he wanted to take up arms to fight the invaders to the end.


    Patriarch Ximen didn''t take a deep look at the great elder, and immediately made the great elder''s heart beat wildly.


    The Patriarch didn¡¯t see through some of his thoughts. If the Patriarch knew that he had the idea of ??replacing them, wouldn¡¯t it be bad!


    Patriarch''s fierce methods can be used and sacrificed by even big figures like God of War, how is he better than God of War.


    The elder squeezed a very ugly smile, "Patriarch, I..."


    The Ximen Patriarch smiled indifferently: "Grand Elder, don''t say anything, you have done well enough. If you hadn''t hired out the God of War, I''m afraid our family has been completely captured by Yang Teng."


    "Patriarch, what I have done is not good enough." The elder concealed his inner mood changes and lowered his head not to look at the Patriarch.


    "Don''t say this, let''s fight together and drive out the invaders!"


    The Grand Elder nodded vigorously, and then stood behind the Patriarch.


    The battlefield at this time has become another scene.


    The army of the Seven Realms that originally occupied an absolute advantage and was about to win this war has been reversely surrounded by the monks of the Ximen family and the team brought back by the Ximen Patriarch.


    Encircled inside and outside, firmly trapped the army of the seven realms.


    In addition, Yang Teng, the soul of the Seven Realms Army, was completely separated from the Seven Realms Army.


    The Patriarch of Ximen was very proud and shouted at Yang Teng: "Yang Teng, you have been enemies with my Ximen family several times, why on earth!"


    "My Simon family thinks that nothing has offended you."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, and it was boring to take advantage of his tongue.


    "Look at the good things you have done!" Patriarch Ximen suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily: "It made our good family so embarrassed."


    "You actually killed Senior God of War, you are **** it!"


    "However, based on the principle of calming things down, my Patriarch is unwilling to fight you to the end. If you put down resistance and let all your people put down their weapons, I can consider taking it lightly."


    The words of Patriarch Ximen immediately annoyed the Seven Realms.


    They have always asked others to surrender, but today they are actually asked to surrender!


    Anger rose to the sky, and the Seven Realms Army all awaited Yang Teng''s order.


    As long as the Lord of the Realm gives an order, they don''t care about the reinforcements of the Ximen family and the ruins area, and they will push them flat!


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Patriarch Ximen, I''m afraid you don''t know me enough."


    "As for me, I have never bowed my head to anyone. You are just the little patron of a family in the Tianyuan Realm. How can you, you want me to bow my head and admit defeat!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Where there is so much nonsense, just hit it!"


    "You are long-winded, just want to show yourself, you are not afraid to lose this battle, and then your performance will become a joke!"


    Who spared Yang Teng''s mouth!


    "You!" Patriarch Ximen was furious. "Oh, you know nothing about life and death. The Patriarch has given you a chance. You don''t know how to grasp this!"


    "You give me a chance?" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Patriarch Ximen, you have such a big face! Who gave you the courage to make you dare to say that!"


    "Rely on the waste you brought back!"


    Patriarch Ximen suddenly had a bad idea. Yang Teng was so calm, could it be that Yang Teng had something to rely on?


    He suddenly felt that he might have underestimated Yang Teng. After all, as the Lord of the Seven Realms, Yang Teng could not rule the Seven Realms without any real skills.


    "What do you mean by these words? Is there anything you have hidden the strength that you haven''t shown!" The voice of Patriarch Ximen was a little trembling.


    He didn''t know why he had thoughts of fear.


    But if it really exists, he is a little scared.


    The great elder standing behind the Patriarch frowned, and he couldn''t figure out why the Patriarch became like this in an instant.


    Hasn''t he already moved in the deserted area to rescue soldiers? Even if Yang Teng really has any other players, he can go to the deserted area to ask for help again.


    Many of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm have already formed alliances. As the main force promoting the alliance, the Ximen family has been attacked by Yang Teng. Of course, the alliance should go all out to help.


    If the Simon family were all breached, then what is the significance of the existence of this alliance.


    However, what the Great Elder didn''t know was that there were only these reinforcements!


    This is all the Ximen Patriarch tried hard to win.


    The alliance formed with Litongtian as the core is not as strong as imagined.


    All major forces have their own ideas, although each of them has drawn out a part of the elite force to supplement the alliance to enhance the strength of the alliance.


    But no one wants to sacrifice their own elite for the lives of others.


    After all, as long as it is fighting, there will be casualties, which is beyond control.


    Everyone wants to get help and shelter in this alliance, but they don''t want to pay more for the alliance.


    The situation facing the Ximen family was extremely critical, and it was just too critical. When the family leader Ximen received the news, he asked Li Tongtian for help and asked the Alliance to send an army to protect the Ximen family.


    It is not Li Tongtian''s opposition, but the opposition of major forces.


    The reason they gave is very simple. The cooperation between the elites sent by the major forces is not tacit enough.


    The most important thing during this period is to increase the cooperation between each other through rigorous training, so that they can exert a stronger power in the battle against Yang Teng.


    And their point of view is even simpler. Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army is powerful, and a big reason is that it cooperates with a tacit attack formation.


    If the elite of the alliance can also be trained to this level, they can completely compete with Yang Teng''s army of the seven realms.


    Patriarch Ximen said, he asked the Alliance for this support army, and it was basically certain that there would be no more support.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng still has a back hand, then give the Ximen family a second round of encirclement, and the Ximen Patriarch can''t think of a countermeasure.


    He didn''t dare to say these words in public. Once they were said, they would affect morale too much, and they might collapse in an instant.


    So he must remain calm.


    Patriarch Ximen stabilized his emotions and shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! You don''t want to be rampant, the Ximen family is where you were torn down!"


    "Then fight, how can there be so much nonsense!" Yang Teng raised his arm and shouted loudly: "I have it all, listen to my orders, and give me a full attack!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In an instant, the Seven Realms Army burst out with unparalleled momentum.


    Patriarch Ximen shuddered in fright, how could the Seven Realms army become different from just now!


    The murderous aura was soaring, and the fighting will became stronger. The powerful aura displayed by the Seven Realms at this moment made people look at them.


    Patriarch Ximen suddenly thought of a terrible situation.


    Could it be said that in the previous battle, the Seven Realms Army deliberately suppressed their strength, and did not go all out to shoot? When he arrives with reinforcements, the Seven Realms Army will truly show its strongest strength?

 Chapter 3083: Who is calculating

    It was really unfortunately guessed by the Ximen Patriarch!


    Yang Teng''s team did not try their best to attack from the beginning.


    Regardless of how intense the battle was going on, both sides fought very fiercely, and the Seven Realms Army had an absolute advantage, defeating the team of the Simon family steadily.


    In fact, this is not the case. Before the battle, the leaders of the Seven Realms Army had already received orders, not allowed to attack with all their strength, and could only exert about 70% of their strength.


    If the army of the Seven Realms really attacked and used the strongest force, how could the team of the Simon family persist until now!


    On one side is a team that has been trained for many years to fight the heavens and worlds, and on the other side is a piece of loose sand that has never had any training.


    With this obvious contrast, it is obvious who is strong and who is weak.


    However, the Seven Realms Army did not smash the Ximen family''s team with the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. In fact, it was because of Yang Teng''s order that they were not allowed to move too fast.


    Yang Teng set a trap for the Ximen Patriarch, he deliberately suppressed the attack speed, waiting for the Ximen Patriarch to come with reinforcements.


    Otherwise, his strategy of encircling the spot and attacking aid has failed.


    Yang Teng believed that after receiving the news, the head of the Ximen family would definitely find ways to bring people back. After all, the Ximen family was his foundation.


    Abandoning the family, what is the point of him as the Patriarch.


    So from the beginning, Yang Teng was waiting for the return of Patriarch Ximen.


    However, what disappointed Yang Teng was that after the battle had been going on for so long, the team of the Ximen family was about to be unable to hold on, and the Patriarch Ximen hadn''t brought anyone back.


    Yang Teng waited patiently. He felt that the reason why the Ximen Patriarch did not rush back in the first time might be that Li Tongtian''s alliance did not agree to reinforce the Ximen family, or that there were too few teams sent to the Ximen family.


    After all, the leader of the Ximen Patriarch is not the leader of the alliance. The leader of the house is Li Tongtian, and the other big forces in the alliance certainly don''t want to sacrifice their people in vain, so this situation has been caused.


    Finally, when Patriarch Ximen came back with reinforcements, the monks of the Ximen family breathed a sigh of relief, and Yang Teng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was too hard to wait. The enemy finally entered the designated battlefield. Yang Teng gave an order and attacked in an all-round way, using the strongest strength to kill all the enemies in the shortest time!


    Once this order was issued, the Seven Realms Army instantly entered a violent state.


    One by one, shouting and rushing towards the enemy''s camp.


    The monks of the Simon family were all dumbfounded. Is this still the enemy who fought with them just now?


    Just before this, the enemy who fought with them had completely suppressed them, and beat them to nowhere.


    But at that time, the enemy was not as brave as it is now.


    At least it seems that the enemy just has a certain upper hand. If they can get reinforcements, they can basically come back!


    So when Patriarch Simon arrived with reinforcements, everyone knew that the battle was over!


    But who can think of it, this battle really looks like it is over, but the way to end it is to end with the fiasco of the Simon family!


    The reinforcements who came for reinforcements were all stupid.


    "No way, how could Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army be so powerful? This is too powerful!"


    "How can I fight this? There is absolutely no possibility of confrontation!"


    "Hurry up and find a way, otherwise we have to be defeated and killed!"


    The seven realms are in a uniform team and well-trained monks, everyone will enter the correct position at the correct time.


    If you look from the top of the battlefield, you will find that the Seven Realms army is like a turbulent wave, one wave rushes forward, submerging the team of the Simon family, and another wave immediately surges up from behind.


    In this wave after wave, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army seemed to have inexhaustible strength, constantly impacting the enemy''s defense line.


    Patriarch Ximen was completely dumbfounded, he stared at the battlefield blankly, not knowing what to say.


    "Could it be that our such a strong team will lose to Yang Teng? I''m not convinced!"


    Patriarch Simon shouted angrily.


    What can he do if he is not convinced? The reinforcements he brought back encircled Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army, forming an encirclement outside the Seven Realms Army, thinking of fighting inside and outside the trapped Ximen family.


    However, what made Ximen Patriarch unacceptable was that just when he was about to despair, a domain gate appeared in the sky, and teams of powerful monks quickly rushed out of the domain gate.


    At this time there are teams joining the battlefield, no matter which team it is, it will play a role in reversing the situation.


    Patriarch Ximen''s heart was pounding unconvincingly, how he hoped that this was a reinforcement sent by the leader Li Tongtian.


    Fighting side by side with his people, you can quickly turn the tide of the battle and defeat Yang Teng''s Seven Realms in one fell swoop.


    After a while, Patriarch Ximen was desperate. He watched as the team that had just appeared on the battlefield quickly formed an encirclement outside the battlefield.


    This time, everyone was surrounded by the battlefield.


    In the middle is the Ximen family, outside of them is Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army.


    Outside of the Seven Realms Army, there were reinforcements brought back by the Ximen Patriarch.


    Now, the new team that joined the battlefield surrounded the team he had brought back. It was obviously not like the team that came to reinforce the Simon family.


    Sure enough, after joining the battlefield, this team immediately launched a fierce attack on the reinforcements of the Simon family.


    In an instant, the battlefield became a mess!


    The entire battlefield has become a mess!


    Patriarch Ximen suddenly brightened his eyes. Such a chaotic battlefield might be beneficial to the Ximen family!


    The reason why Yang Teng''s team is strong is not because of the well-trained cooperation.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, their tacit cooperation will definitely be greatly reduced, so the Simon family still has a chance!


    This thought just passed away in a flash, and Patriarch Ximen wanted to cry without tears!


    He really saw that although the battlefield was extremely chaotic, the attack power of the Seven Realms Army was not weak at all. They were not in chaos, but the Simon family team and reinforcements were completely messed up.


    The upper commander was unable to accurately issue the order to the lower team, which led to the inability to accurately issue the command even if some commanders had ideas and wanted to organize a counterattack.


    The teams below, because they cannot receive accurate orders, can only fight on their own.


    Some want to counterattack, some want to flee the battlefield, whatever they think, and their minds cannot be unified, how to fight such a battle.


    Patriarch Ximen regretted his death at this time. Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t have provoke Yang Teng.


    After being snatched by Yang Teng once, Shinichiren passed, and he had to think of revenge.


    Okay now, the family can''t keep it anymore, how can I get revenge!


    Yang Teng! Blame this **** Yang Teng, how could he be such a bastard.


    You said that you are a master of the seven realms, and you do not rule your seven realms well, so why run to the heavenly realm to make trouble!


    Patriarch Ximen hated Yang Teng to death. If he hadn''t had the strength to fight against Yang Teng, he would personally fight to destroy Yang Teng!


    Before, he had watched the battle between Yang Teng and God of War with his own eyes.


    Compared with the God of War, the strength of the Ximen Patriarch is still much worse.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was to give him a chance to confront him, and the Patriarch Ximen would not fight Yang Teng on his own.


    Suddenly, Patriarch Ximen reacted.


    He doesn''t need to face Yang Teng at all, he still has so many subordinates, why must he fight Yang Teng by himself!


    Patriarch Ximen wanted to slap himself.


    The fierce battle on the battlefield made him forget that Yang Teng was still in his encirclement!


    He set up an encirclement, didn''t he just want to separate Yang Teng from his army of the Seven Realms.


    This goal has now been achieved, but he has forgotten it.


    "Come here, give me your full attack and bring out your strongest strength. No matter how much you pay, I will destroy Yang Teng for me!"


    Patriarch Ximen roared and gave the order.


    This is an oversight that should never have occurred. It almost led to the abandonment of all previous efforts. Fortunately, he thought of it at a critical moment.


    However, everything is too late.


    Losing some tribesmen is nothing, as long as you can kill Yang Teng, the final victory will still belong to the Ximen family!


    A triumphant smile appeared on the face of the Ximen Patriarch. As long as he grasped such a good opportunity, he could not only lead the Ximen family to turn defeat into victory, but also take the opportunity to make some articles!


    For example, with the Yu Wei of this big victory, can the Ximen family expand?


    From now on, the name of the largest power in the Tianyuan Realm should also belong to the Ximen family.


    If he went even further, could he imagine sitting in the position of the realm master of the Heavenly Origin Realm?


    The team that surrounded Yang Teng had already fought with Yang Teng long before the Ximen Patriarch ordered.


    Among these people, there is no super power like God of War.


    With a long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, it almost fell with the knife in his hand, just as a monk was beheaded!


    No one can resist him at all!


    As long as it is a monk standing in front of Yang Teng, no one can let Yang Teng take the sword a second time.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" The blood blossoms in the sky, it is the monks blooming with their lives.


    Yang Teng is like the same killer at this moment!


    The long knife in his hand slashed all the powerful enemies in the world.


    Patriarch Ximen suddenly discovered that the team surrounding Yang Teng seemed to be in chaos.


    Taking a closer look, he saw a scene that made him angry.


    Yang Teng was carrying a long knife by himself, and he was actually chasing hundreds of people!


    These hundreds of people ran for their lives in a hurry, but Yang Teng had broken them down!


    "Incompetent rubbish!" Patriarch Ximen was furious, "Send more manpower immediately, and we must separate Yang Teng from his Seven Realms army. We must not let him return to the big team, otherwise everything will fail completely!" A few, personally lead people into the battlefield!" Patriarch Ximen was really impatient, and appointed a dozen elders to lead people into the battlefield.

 Chapter 3084: Find a way out

    These elders are also very helpless, they are not willing to join the battlefield.


    Although they are expensive as elders, it does not mean that their combat effectiveness must be very strong.


    Moreover, even though the combat effectiveness was very strong back then, many years of pampering themselves have already wiped out their fighting spirit.


    Who is accustomed to enjoying everything aloft, who wants to practice hard every day?


    What is it for trying to climb to the top? Isn''t it to be able to enjoy more?


    If being in a high position requires more effort and hard work, then what is the point of hard work?


    So they are like many high-level forces. Once they become high-level, they completely give up their efforts and stop fighting from now on, let alone make them desperate!


    However, the Patriarch''s orders had to be complied with. These elders were very reluctant, leading their confidants and rushing to the battlefield.


    Their goal was only one, and that was Yang Teng who was chasing down the hundreds of monks.


    As long as Yang Teng is killed, the battle will still end with the victory of the Simon family.


    "Everyone, let''s fight!" said an elder: "Our Simon family has already faced a major test of life and death. If we can''t pass this level, there will be no more Simon family!"


    "If the family ceases to exist, can we continue to enjoy all this. Everyone, even for our current status and glory, we must defeat Yang Teng!"


    "It''s done! Although the old man hasn''t fought like this for a long time, it doesn''t mean that the old man is no longer on the battlefield!"


    "I''m fighting it!"


    "Fight! I haven''t reached the point where I can''t hold a sword!"


    Who said that passion only belongs to young people. When the family encounters a life-and-death crisis and needs these elders to go to the battlefield, these older generations of powerhouses also have the impulse to boil over.


    Patriarch Ximen looked at these elders very satisfied, this is the backbone of the family.


    He looked forward very much to the fact that under the leadership of these elders, the family team would surely turn defeat into victory.


    More than a dozen elders took their henchmen and led the army into the battlefield.


    It happened that Yang Teng was chasing and killing a monk. This was the reinforcement brought back by the Patriarch.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s knife, he cut it down.


    An elder shouted angrily: "Yang Teng! Don''t be mad, this elder is here!"


    "Puff!" Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to the elder at all, and the long knife in his hand chopped off with a puff!


    The monk who was hunted down by him died in two halves before the roaring elder.


    Before he died, the monk did not close his eyes, staring at the elder with his eyes wide open, as if saying, why didn''t you join the battlefield sooner!


    In fact, the biggest grievances are these reinforcements.


    They are not members of the Simon family, but come to support the Simon family.


    When they gave their lives and used their blood to protect the Ximen family, the senior members of the Ximen family were actually far away on the battlefield.


    Who can stand this? We are fighting hard for your family, but your people are watching the excitement outside the battlefield?


    looks good!


    The elder of the Simon family took a step slower, causing the monk to be killed, and he couldn''t look at him when he died.


    "Yang Teng, you are too rampant!" The elder was furious, and the sword in his hand pointed to Yang Teng, "You came to the Simon family to go wild, do you really think our Simon family is afraid of you!"


    Qin Po looked at each other disdainfully, "You are not afraid of me, it is important!" "Since you are not afraid, then I can beat you to fear! From now on, whenever you mention me, Yang Teng, you will shake with fear. Let you always remember that there is a demon in your life! I am your nightmare!


    "


    Yang Teng''s fierce expression, coupled with his cold tone, made people shudder.


    "You! You demon, this elder is going to kill you!" The elder was trembling with anger, and in the depths of his heart, he had already developed a sense of fear involuntarily.


    This is the power of Yang Teng''s shock!


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, "Just rely on you? Want to kill me too? You are not dreaming, right?"


    It was so straightforward, Yang Teng looked down on this elder from his heart.


    There are really everyone, an elder of the Simon family actually dared to clamor to kill him.


    Being so disregarded by Yang Teng, the elder of the Ximen family was going to be furious, and roared: "Yang Teng! This elder is fighting with you!"


    The long sword flicked!


    "puff!"


    Then no more!


    Yang Teng casually slashed the elder in half, and the violent sword energy shredded the elder''s body.


    Death without a whole body is nothing more than this.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping blood, and pointed at the other elders, "You old undead trash, who wants to test whether my long knife is sharp!"


    Being so insulted by Yang Teng, these elders can only swallow their anger.


    The enthusiasm they had just aroused, instantly all became cold.


    Isn''t this a trouble, let them fight Yang Teng, it is no different from death.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they are resistant, there is no blood but fear.


    An elder with their strengths could not even catch Yang Teng''s move, so what''s the point of them rushing forward.


    "Let''s take a shot together, this is our last chance." An elder said: "Any one of us fights Yang Teng alone, it is impossible to insist on a move under his hand."


    "Go together!"


    A dozen elders agreed to attack Yang Teng together.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "It should have been so long ago, you can hold on for a while if you join hands!"


    To Yang Teng, more than a dozen people can''t actually pose any threat to him. They are nothing more than a few more ways to catch him. These people hold on for a while, other than that, there is no meaning.


    "Kill!" a dozen people roared, but unexpectedly, none of the dozen elders actually took action!


    Yang Teng was speechless. These guys who were afraid of death, after a long and long-winded, unexpectedly all stepped back, and instead sent their henchmen to take action.


    Yang Teng couldn''t manage that much, anyway, who would kill him?


    The long sword was raised, bringing up a **** light, and the monks fell in a pool of blood.


    More than a dozen elders were located outside the circle of war, looking stunned.


    "This is too strong! It''s simply impossible to beat."


    "It''s over! Our team is not his opponent."


    Desperate emotions flooded into the hearts of every elder. They all knew that even if they joined hands, they would not be able to defeat Yang Teng. There was no possibility!


    There are many people, but for the real super power, there is no meaning to people!


    The difference between an ant and a group of ants is that there are more ants, and it takes more effort to eliminate them.


    This is exactly what Yang Teng is doing at this time, these monks are nothing more than making him take a little more effort.


    In fact, as far as Yang Teng is concerned, he is more willing to face a super power like God of War.


    The God of War can at least make Yang Teng do his best, and these ordinary cultivators are simply unable to inspire his strongest strength.


    "It''s over! I don''t see any hope for this battle." An elder said desperately: "Our team can''t beat the Seven Realms Army, and none of us can compete with Yang Teng."


    "How do we deal with this battle, it is better to think of a way as soon as possible to leave a little incense to the family." Another elder said such a thing.


    His words made others shine.


    "Yes, we can''t compete with Yang Teng. In fact, there is no need to fight to the end. You can think about it from other angles."


    "Everyone, don''t think too well!" An elder pointed to the surrounding battlefield, "In the current situation, who can break out of the siege!"


    Want to escape?


    Impossible to exist!


    The battlefield has become so chaotic that there is no possibility of a large-scale retreat. In the end, only Yang Teng leads people to destroy them!


    What''s the point of running out of a small group of people? It''s just lingering.


    Without sufficient strength, it is impossible to rebuild the Ximen family, let alone restore the glory of the Ximen family.


    Escape with the help of the domain gate?


    This idea is not bad, but who can guarantee that Yang Teng has not taken this into consideration and has already sent someone to capture the altar of the Ximen family and set up an ambush there.


    Therefore, there is basically no escape situation.


    "Or, let''s surrender to Yang Teng!" An elder said weakly.


    The Patriarch''s strategy is to fight to the end, but he proposes to surrender, which is obviously contrary to the Patriarch''s decision.


    If no one supports him, then he will become a traitor to the Simon family.


    This elder was a little nervous, he didn''t know what other people thought, anyway, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to save his life.


    Someone frowned and said, "I''m afraid Yang Teng would not accept the surrender. According to his previous temper, the surrender would not be accepted if he exceeded the time limit given by him."


    "Yes, I''m afraid we gave up resistance, but we still have to be killed."


    It turned out they were worried about this!


    The elder who proposed to surrender suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone, the situation is different this time, haven''t you carefully analyzed Yang Teng''s ultimatum."


    "I once studied that Yang Teng gave a deadline, but there was no strict explanation. After the time limit is exceeded, he will be killed if he surrenders."


    "Besides, I analyzed, Yang Teng conquered the Tianyuan Realm, he didn''t want a world to be killed. He needs the support of our major forces, but **** slaughter is indispensable."


    "So I think the best time to surrender is now!"


    I have to say that this elder''s thoughts are very meticulous, and it is very rare for him to make such an analysis based on specific circumstances.


    When everyone heard it, it seemed to make sense. "I don''t think this is better. Yang Teng is on the battlefield. We can transmit to him. If he accepts our surrender, we will immediately give up resistance. It is impossible for a big man like him to turn back."

 Chapter 3085: The fortress was breached from within

    With Yang Teng as an enemy, it is not so simple to surrender. Sometimes even surrender will be killed by Yang Teng.


    These elders discussed it secretly, and first tested Yang Teng''s reaction. If Yang Teng could accept it, it would not be too late for them to surrender.


    One of them transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master Yang, if we surrender to you and immediately give up resistance, can you accept it?"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, and he knew that someone would definitely choose to surrender.


    Now he was different from when he was at the beginning. He had just arrived in the Tianyuan realm, and he needed to stand up at that time. He had to establish a cruel image, so that he could deter the powerhouses of the major forces.


    Now that the purpose of this deterrence has been achieved, what Yang Teng needs to do next is to rule the Celestial Realm, rather than continue to kill.


    Since he wanted to rule the Tianyuan Realm, it was impossible to cause too many killings.


    Killing all the powerhouses of the Tianyuan Realm, what meaning does he have to rule the Tianyuan Realm?


    Since someone in the Ximen family was willing to surrender, Yang Teng had no reason not to accept it. These people could play a leading role for other people in the Tianyuan Realm, and let everyone see that he could accept the surrender.


    However, surrender is conditional.


    It''s not that these people can let go of these people if they don''t fight him from now on. Yang Teng communicated to the owner of this voice, "If you surrender, I can forgive you for not dying. But from now on, you must work under my hands! If you dare to have two hearts, don''t blame me for rushing to kill, and none of them will be let go. !


    "


    This is to tell all of them that surrender is OK and loyalty must be guaranteed.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to test whether these people were sincere, he took the simplest method, a joint relationship!


    As long as one person betrays him, everyone who surrenders will be implicated and killed by him.


    So these people must supervise each other to prevent traitors from appearing among them, which also saves Yang Teng a lot of effort.


    The elder who spoke to Yang Teng didn''t dare to call the shots himself. He could guarantee that he would never betray after working for Yang Teng, but he could not guarantee others.


    Immediately explain Yang Teng''s conditions to the other elders.


    Life is at stake. How dare these elders bargain with Yang Teng? The most important thing now is to get Yang Teng''s permission, and Yang Teng no longer strikes at them.


    Save your life first and talk about other things later.


    "Promise him! We can''t take care of other people, and we don''t bring other people, so we only guarantee a few of us, so if other people have the same idea, we are not responsible, just reply to the Lord Yang!"


    A dozen elders discussed with each other, and they didn''t dare to take too much responsibility. After all, there were so many people in the Ximen family, and they couldn''t understand everyone.


    Make a random guarantee, you will be beheaded in the future!


    And these people basically don''t have any ambitions, and some just want to survive.


    "Boundary Master Yang, we and our confidants can guarantee that we will never betray the Boundary Master, but the rest of the Simon family, we cannot guarantee, nor do we have the qualifications to guarantee others."


    The elder spoke to Yang Teng again, and in a few simple words, he made the matter very clear.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "No problem, I promise you, from now on, we are a family!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude surprised this elder.


    More than a dozen elders secretly negotiated to surrender to Yang Teng. Their actions were not made public, so others did not know what was happening here.


    Only Patriarch Ximen saw that something was wrong, "What are they doing? Why don''t they take action!"


    "On weekdays, they are domineering and enjoy the treatment of the family. When they need to contribute to the family, these things that are greedy for life and fear of death are indifferent!" Patriarch Ximen cursed angrily.


    However, at the next moment, Patriarch Ximen was completely sluggish.


    He saw an elder suddenly kneeling in front of Yang Teng, and said loudly: "Subordinate Ximencheng pays homage to the master!"


    The other elders were still waiting for an answer, but found that Xi Mencheng had already bowed down to Yang Teng.


    These elders scolded Ximen Cheng to be authentic. Without informing them, they were the first to visit the new owner. This act of Ximen Cheng was obviously to invite credit in front of Yang Teng, and Yang Teng thought that he was the first to contribute to this matter. .


    Patriarch Ximen was completely dumbfounded and shouted angrily: "Ximen Cheng! You shameless guy, what are you doing!"


    "You are ashamed of the ancestors of the Ximen family, you are not worthy of being a member of the Ximen family!"


    "What are you waiting for, take action immediately to get rid of this traitor for me!" Ximen''s Patriarch loudly ordered the other elders and asked them to take action to get rid of Simon Cheng.


    As a result, these elders ignored him, but knelt in front of Yang Teng all together, shouting loudly, "Subordinates, see the master!"


    Immediately, the confidants of these elders also surrendered to Yang Teng, kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    Yang Teng smiled and said to these people: "Get up all, from now on, we are a family, and there is no need to be so polite."


    Everyone stood up straight.


    "Traitor! The Simon family does not have a traitor like you!"


    Patriarch Ximen jumped and cursed with anger, "I, in the name of Patriarch of the Simon family, announce that you will be expelled!"


    Since these elders chose to surrender, who would care if they were delisted or not, could it be that by keeping the identity of the Ximen clan members, they would be able to survive.


    What they need now is to survive, not the identity of the Ximen family.


    A dozen elders, with their confidants, surrendered to Yang Teng, this movement is not small!


    Even though they did not surrender with a large force, the key is that their status is too high. They are all high-level members of the family, and suddenly surrendered to Yang Teng. This effect can be imagined.


    Many monks who were loyal to the family, after being shocked, scolded these elders for shamelessness. There is no such descendant in the Ximen family, and they are not worthy of being members of the Ximen family!


    Some people''s minds became active. Since the elders can surrender and be accepted by Yang Teng, then they don''t have to continue to oppose Yang Teng.


    In fact, everyone understands that the best way to continue living right now is to surrender.


    Against Yang Teng, there is only one final fate, and that is to be completely wiped out!


    The reason why no one of them surrendered to Yang Teng was mainly because Yang Teng had originally decided to stop accepting surrender after the deadline, so there was no point in their surrender, it was not killed by Yang Teng.


    Now it was different, seeing Yang Teng accept the surrender of a dozen elders.


    So can they do the same.


    Among the verbal abuse of many people, some people tried to contact the elders who surrendered.


    "Elder, we are in the same clan and clan, please ask the elder for instructions. I also want to work for the Lord Yang."


    It''s hard to say surrender so tactfully.


    More than one person spoke to these elders, hoping that they could mediate from them.


    After these elders surrendered, they failed to do anything. They also wanted to do it. This was also an opportunity.


    Quickly report this situation to Yang Teng.


    Since there are still a lot of people who want to surrender, Yang Teng thought for a while, "You are each responsible for a part. From now on, you will receive and manage them. From now on, they will be your direct descendants."


    "My requirement for you is that you must ensure that the people you receive are absolutely loyal to me, otherwise you will all be severely punished!"


    Using the elders of the Simon family to manage the monks of the Simon family who are about to surrender, this method absolutely works.


    These elders know these tribes better than Yang Teng, and they are easier to manage.


    In fact, Yang Teng is not worried about whether these people will rebel in the future. As his strength becomes stronger and stronger, even if he lends these people some courage, no one dares to rebel.


    The reason why he did this was to strengthen management and keep these people in awe at all times.


    Moreover, this kind of joint punishment will make others strengthen their vigilance against those around them and prevent others from becoming rebellious.


    Yang Teng''s decision made a dozen elders both happy and frightened.


    Happily, they can expand their power wildly. The number of people they accept means how strong they will master in the future.


    In the past, they didn''t have much strength in the family except for the confidants they cultivated.


    The owner does not allow them to do this.


    Now Yang Teng is openly delegating power to them. This is a trust in them and a spur to them!


    At the same time, they also need to take the responsibility to ensure that the tribe they accept will not have the mind to rebel in the future, otherwise they will die miserably!


    This was not the choice Yang Teng gave them, but the order Yang Teng gave them, so they had to accept it.


    More than a dozen elders knew that they could not choose, so what are they waiting for? Of course, they immediately started to grab people!


    Who doesn''t want his subordinates to be stronger, they are late, but they can only grab some weak guys.


    Ximen Cheng''s reaction was extremely quick. As soon as he received Yang Teng''s order, he immediately shouted to the people: "Master of the realm allows the people to put down resistance!"


    "Master Lord has given us several rights to receive your surrender. However, Lord Lord has also given clear requirements. From now on, we must serve Lord Lord!"


    "If someone dared to betray Lord Lord, then not only the betrayer will be sentenced to capital punishment, but I and everyone I accept will be punished together."


    Ximen Cheng said loudly, "I think for the life of Ximen as a member of the clan, and for the future of the family, I am willing to bear this burden!"


    "I can guarantee that the tribe I receive will never betray the Lord Lord!"


    "What are you waiting for? The opportunity to work for the Lord of the Lord is here, hurry up and give up the dark and stand on my side!"


    I have to say that Ximen Cheng''s remarks are still very encouraging. After hearing what he meant, a lot of people rushed over, shouting.

 Chapter 3086: Different endings

    Originally, many people thought that it was bound to die.


    Now they see the hope of living again, who would choose to die.


    Loyal to the family?


    To be honest, does the family care who you are! Especially those ordinary monks, their status in the family is not high. The greatest significance of their existence is the component of the family strength. They are usually useless. Only when they fight with other big forces can they be regarded as the Ximen family.


    Ethnic group.


    Although a large force requires many ordinary monks to form, such monks are really not important.


    It can be said that there are not many of them, and there are not too many of them. There are so few more and so few, it will not have any impact on the strength of the Ximen family.


    So this also created a situation, these ordinary monks were not taken seriously in the Simon family.


    They are not taken seriously on weekdays, and it is unrealistic to let them work for the Simon family when they are alive and dead.


    The first thing these people think of is how to protect themselves and live well. This is what they think is the most important thing.


    So when Ximencheng took the initiative to recruit the tribe, and promised to protect their lives, these ordinary tribesmen rushed to vote under Ximencheng.


    When the other elders saw that Ximen Cheng was too careless, what a good thing, Ximen Chengdu had to take the lead.


    This is not okay, they surrendered to Yang Teng, what they need most is credit, and can''t let Ximen take away all the credit by himself.


    "My family, I have also obtained the permission of the Lord Yang. As long as you can guarantee that you will never betray the Lord Yang in the future, I can protect your safety."


    "Come on, this elder is also hiring!"


    "This elder has better conditions than them. As long as you join this elder''s sect, I will give you a huge amount of cultivation resources!"


    In order to grab people, these elders worked hard and used various methods to grab more subordinates.


    Didn''t Yang Teng say that these people will be their direct subordinates in the future, and now don''t wait for when!


    As for joint and several liability, it is necessary to ensure that the subordinates do not betray. This will be discussed later. First grab the people and discipline them slowly. As long as you work hard, you can definitely restrain each subordinate.


    So the most important thing now is someone!


    No one is empty talk.


    More than a dozen elders took their confidantes, each displayed their abilities, and started the battle against the people.


    This scene was jaw-dropping, and a good fight was halfway through, and suddenly stopped fighting!


    There was really no way to continue the fight. Most of the Simon family monks chose to surrender, and then they chose to be snatched by an elder.


    They won''t be simply snatched away. More than a dozen elders are eye-catching. Now it''s up to one elder to give better conditions.


    By comparison, they will only agree if the conditions are good.


    Of course, it does not mean that every monk of the Simon family will choose to surrender. There are still many monks who are absolutely loyal and will fight Yang Teng to the death.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms had already occupied an absolute advantage, and now more than half of the Ximen family monks chose to surrender to Yang Teng. These monks who continued to resist to the end were too weak.


    The forces of the Seven Realms launched a final fierce attack on the stubborn Simon family monks.


    Patriarch Ximen was already unable to control the situation. Seeing the family team collapsed, most people betrayed the Ximen family, and he didn''t even have the strength to scold him.


    "It''s over! The efforts of many generations of my Simon family have achieved today''s achievement, but I never thought that it would be destroyed in my hands once, and I am ashamed of the ancestors!"


    "Yang Teng! Damn you! I''m a ghost and I won''t let you go!" The Ximen family, who felt unable to reverse the overall situation, angrily insulted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is unmoved, a dying person, he likes to curse a few words.


    Yang Teng has already made a decision that anyone in the Ximen family can forgive, but their Patriarch cannot forgive!


    Leaving their Patriarch is bound to be a hidden danger, Yang Teng does not want to guard against a Simon Patriarch in the future.


    So in Yang Teng''s heart, Patriarch Ximen was already a dead person!


    "I don''t deserve to be the master of the family, I don''t deserve to see the ancestors and ancestors, I have lost all the glory of the Simon family!" After the Patriarch Ximen finished cursing Yang Teng, he cried and scolded himself for not being able to live up to it.


    Finally, I saw the Ximen family head turned back, and finally looked at the Ximen family reluctantly.


    Many people have realized that the situation of the Patriarch is not right!


    "Patriarch! Patriarch, you can''t do stupid things!"


    "Patriarch, as long as we stay in the green hills, we still have a chance to make a comeback!"


    Patriarch Ximen turned around, with a sad smile on his face, "It is the negligence of my Patriarch that caused all this, and it has nothing to do with you. You can find a way out!"


    People will die and their words are good.


    The Ximen family was destroyed, and he, the head of the family, took the responsibility himself. There was no need to bring the family members to the funeral.


    There are also people who urge the Patriarch to lower his head and beg Yang Teng for mercy, perhaps there is a way out.


    Patriarch Ximen refused, the pride of his heart would not allow him to do this!


    "It''s all for your own sake!" Patriarch Ximen glanced at the crowd one last time, then raised his hand and took a photo.


    With a bang, the head of Ximen''s Patriarch burst into tears and smashed his Heavenly Spirit Cover with a palm. The powerful force directly smashed his spiritual consciousness.


    The ending of the Ximen Patriarch is so embarrassing that such a superpower Patriarch finally died in his own hands.


    However, apart from sighing, people can only sigh.


    Yang Teng glanced at the body of the Ximen Patriarch, and said blankly to an elder of the Ximen family: "You take someone to collect the corpse and bury him."


    After all, Yang Teng accepted a lot of monks from the Ximen family, and even if it was for the sake of face, he had to bury the Ximen Patriarch.


    A generation of heroes ended here.


    Yang Teng immediately looked at the senior elder of the Simon family.


    The Great Elder trembles suddenly, and he is very clear in his heart that Yang Teng is ready to attack him.


    "World Lord Yang, I..." The Great Elder didn''t know what to say.


    He invited the God of War to deal with Yang Teng, and then the God of War was killed by Yang Teng, but this was after all the reinforcements he had invited.


    The Grand Elder felt that Yang Teng would not let him go because of this alone.


    Although he was ready to die, the elder did not want to die.


    He doesn''t have the consciousness of the Patriarch, and can resolutely end his life for the family.


    Moreover, the family brought in such a powerful enemy and eventually led to its destruction. This is not the responsibility of his elder. He is just the elder. It is the Patriarch who truly controls the decision-making power of the family.


    According to what he meant, the Ximen family should not have opposed Yang Teng from the beginning.


    Isn''t it just a little loss of resources? What''s the big deal, the Patriarch had to go his own way, and now it''s all right, which directly caused the Simon family to be destroyed.


    Therefore, the Great Elder is looking forward to an opportunity very much. As long as Yang Teng is willing to let him go, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Elder, I heard that you invited the God of War." Yang Teng said in a very flat tone.


    This sound was dull, but like a thunder, it blew in the ears of the elder.


    The elder shivered and almost knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    This is really deadly. Before the exchange started, Yang Teng went straight to the subject, making it impossible for him to pick it up.


    The great elder was so desperate, it seemed that Yang Teng would not let him go.


    Well, die, but you have to show the spirit of seeing death as home. Anyway, there is no doubt that he will die. He, the dignified elder, can''t die too useless.


    The great elder smiled sadly: "Boundary Master Yang is right. As the great elder of the Simon family, everything must be based on family interests!"


    "God of War was indeed invited by me, it has nothing to do with others!"


    The elder said: "I only ask the Lord Yang for one thing."


    Yang Teng was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the elder with a smile on his face, "What do you want to say?"


    The Grand Elder didn''t notice the change in Yang Teng''s expression, but said to himself: "Actually, there is no insoluble contradiction between our Simon family and the Lord Yang."


    "Now that the Ximen family no longer exists, I just want to ask the Lord Yang to treat our people kindly. After they return, the Lord Yang should not regard them as cannon fodder and sacrifice them in future battles."


    After speaking, the elder closed his eyes and waited to die.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Teng didn''t take any action, and the elder was angry. He had already given up resistance. It was nothing more than asking for a kind treatment for the tribe. Does Yang Teng have to humiliate him again before killing him!


    "Great Elder, the realm master didn''t want to kill you." Ximencheng appeared beside the Great Elder and whispered: "The realm master said, our Ximen family will be counted as a subordinate of the realm master for the time being, after the Tianyuan realm stabilizes. , The Simon family can be rebuilt."


    what! The elder opened his eyes in surprise, "Ximen Cheng, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, the Lord Yang has kept his promises, how can he go back and forth." Ximen Cheng said: "The Lord also said, let you continue to be the great elder and take charge of everything in our Simon family."


    The elder was blinded on the spot. He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. The God of War he invited dealt with Yang Teng. Not only did Yang Teng not kill him, nor really destroy the Simon family, he actually let him be in charge of the Simon family, and he will allow them in the future. reconstruction.


    Why is that?


    The great elder''s head was in chaos, and then his inspiration flashed, he figured it out.


    First of all, Yang Teng did not regard the Ximen family as a real threat. A destroyed Ximen family meant nothing to Yang Teng. Instead, it was a powerful Ximen family that would become a powerful force under Yang Teng.


    Secondly, Yang Teng was also sending a signal to the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm through the affairs of the Ximen family. He didn''t want to cause too many killings in the Tianyuan Realm, as long as he could obey his rule, everything was easy to say.

 Chapter 3087: Complete rectification

    Looking at Yang Teng who had gone, the great elder had his own thoughts in his heart.


    Yang Teng gave him enough trust, and did not insist on destroying the Ximen family. As long as the Tianyuan realm is stabilized, the Ximen family can be rebuilt. With such conditions, for the elder, he needs to show his own performance.


    Otherwise he does not deserve Yang Teng''s trust in him.


    So let''s start, the first step is to let the people give up and continue to resist, let Yang Teng see his ability.


    The elder was lucky enough to breathe, and shouted loudly: "People of the Ximen family, I am your elder Ximen You!"


    "The war is over!" The elder yelled: "The previous grievances and grievances end here, I order all of you to give up resistance immediately!" "Elder! Why is this! Patriarch was killed by them, and the family is also Destroyed in their hands, why should you let us give up resistance! As a descendant of the Simon family, I will never surrender to the enemy, and I will never do insult to my ancestors


    Glory thing! "


    A member of the Simon family shouted loudly, fighting to the death to the end.


    "The Ximen family has not perished. Those of you who are willing to follow this elder to rebuild the family together, give up resistance now. As long as you are loyal to the Master Yang from now on, we can regain the glory of the Ximen family."


    There were still some people resisting. Hearing the great elder''s cry, some people gave up the resistance.


    Of course, a passionate loyalty is indispensable, who will not give in to the death.


    "Elder, I did not expect that you also betrayed the family, you shameless traitor, in order to survive, you did such a shameless act!"


    "We will not betray the family even if we die!"


    For such diehard elements, the elder did not have a very good way, he originally wanted to rescue more clansmen.


    But this must be based on the tribe''s allegiance to Yang Teng. If this is not possible, Yang Teng will not accept it, and he does not dare to let these people go.


    "Oh! Why bother, your choice is wrong." The elder said no more.


    The Seven Realms Army launched a final attack on these stubborn Ximen family monks.


    After a while, the battlefield was quiet, and these diehard elements failed to make any waves and all fell in a pool of blood. "Clean up the battlefield and carry out the aftermath." The elder was very uncomfortable. He watched the family be destroyed by the war. Although Yang Teng allowed them to rebuild after the war, the family has been destroyed after all. After the rebuilding, the family is still Ximen. Family


    What family?


    So far, this battle of the Simon family is over.


    The loss of the Seven Realms Army was very small. Yang Teng ordered the people to open the domain gate, and the army returned to the base for repairs.


    "Adjust as soon as possible on your side. I will give you three days to mobilize the elite forces and join the army. Some monks with weak combat effectiveness will be left behind to clean up the ruins and prepare for future reconstruction."


    Yang Teng called Ximen You over and assigned him a task.


    Three days is enough for Ximen Tour to be fully rectified.


    The burial of the war dead, the proper placement of severe injuries and the loss of combat effectiveness, and the rapid treatment of minor injuries.


    Re-statistics and re-integration of elite forces.


    Yang Teng said very clearly that the Ximen clan members are not strong enough to fight and must conduct comprehensive training to strengthen their fighting power and cooperation.


    Don''t expect them to be able to cooperate with the Seven Realms Army, at least be able to attack the Seven Realms Army and act as a peripheral force. It should be possible.


    According to Yang Teng''s vision, this time in the Tianyuan Realm battle, his plan was to train a strong team while fighting.


    To rule a world makes the world stronger.


    The strong foundation lies in the improvement of combat effectiveness, and the improvement of combat effectiveness requires both combat and summing up experience in combat to enhance combat effectiveness.


    Strict training is also necessary, and Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army is deeply touched.


    The monks with a strong cultivation base don''t take it seriously, especially the strong in the realm of the emperor, will feel that such training is too stupid.


    They have all become strong in the realm of the emperor, but they still need to train stupidly, it is not stupid or what.


    This is the common idea of ??everyone, so any big power, in any world, it is impossible for a group of powerful emperors to form a neat team for training.


    Powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor to participate in the battle, only need to lead the leader to issue combat orders and combat goals, and then everyone displays their own skills, and you are done!


    How can there be so many arguments.


    However, Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms is so different.


    Regardless of whether you are a powerful emperor, a quasi-emperor, or a monk with a lower level of cultivation, Yang Teng must all participate in training as long as it is his subordinate.


    Including Wu Tian and the others, they have to take time to participate in training.


    Such rigorous training allows every monk to instantly find his place in the team.


    For example, if there are casualties in battle, it doesn''t matter at all, someone will immediately add them.


    If the leader suffered casualties, it didn''t matter. Every monk had the ability to command, and anyone could replace the leader.


    Moreover, the rapid rotation of positions allows everyone to rest and adjust, so that everyone can ensure the best condition to face the enemy.


    This is why Yang Teng''s team is invincible.


    From the initial non-returning army, to the guards formed later.


    In the current Seven Realms Army, Yang Teng''s team is getting stronger and stronger step by step.


    At the beginning, some of the monks of the Ximen family were very resistant to the reform and training of the monks of the Ximen family. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know their combat effectiveness after training. After all, they just fought a battle with the Seven Realms Army. They were beaten to the ground by the Seven Realms. The Ximen family was almost wiped out. If Yang Teng hadn¡¯t let them go, then again


    There is no Simon family anymore.


    There are many reasons for their resistance, but in the final analysis, they still can''t let go.


    The people who trained them were the murderers who slaughtered their people a few days ago, and in a blink of an eye they became the instructors who trained them.


    No one can take it easy on anyone.


    When the elder Ximenyou saw that the situation was not normal and the training was not going well, he also frowned.


    There were only so many tasks assigned to him by Yang Teng, but he couldn''t complete it smoothly. Isn''t this a negative Realm Master''s expectations of him?


    Ximen You called Ximencheng over, "You have seen the current situation. The people refused to cooperate with the training, and things were tense and not going well. I also know that they have emotions, but this is not the way to go."


    Simon Cheng smiled and said, "Great Elder, I actually have a way, but it needs the absolute cooperation of the Great Elder."


    "Say it!" Ximen You was pleasantly surprised, and found Ximen and it was effective. "All of us are going to participate in training, including you!" Ximencheng said: "I have asked, everyone under the master has almost participated in training, such as Wu Tian and the others who belong to the absolute confidant of the master. High-level, often


    Participate in training. "


    "It can be said that they can join the team at any time, and they can both direct the battle and fight like ordinary monks."


    Ximen Cheng said: "If the seniors of our family do not participate in training, they will certainly not be able to accurately command the team in the future."


    "We participate in training, there is another advantage, they still dare to resist and refuse to train hard."


    "Wonderful!" Ximenyou clapped his hands, "Why didn''t I think about it!"


    Ximen You thought, Ximen Cheng''s head is enough, and the response is quick, so he can focus on training.


    If there are no other changes, the great elder Ximen You will definitely be the head of the Ximen family in the future.


    Then the position of the great elder will be vacated.


    Ximen You felt that after he became the Patriarch, Ximen Cheng was fully capable of assuming the position of Great Elder. "Call all the high-level officials immediately and tell them that as long as they want to control their direct descendants, they will all train me!" Ximen You said firmly, "If you don¡¯t train, you won¡¯t be able to command your direct descendants in the future, don¡¯t Blame me


    He cleared out from the top! "


    Bring these senior executives to train with shame?


    There will definitely be people who can''t figure it out. They are already at the top and will hardly participate in the battle in person. What is the point of training.


    Ximen You didn''t think so. He escaped from the dead and almost lost his life. What''s the use of face!


    Only if you have a strong strength, this is the foundation of your footing.


    In this way, regardless of whether the senior members of the clan were willing or not, the great elder Ximen You forced everyone to train with the clan members in the trial field.


    With these high-level suppression and role models, the people of the Ximen family have become honest.


    The training progressed very fast.


    In fact, there is not much mystery in this. Those who participate in the training are currently strong in the realm of the emperor. Which strong emperor is a fool? Only monks with outstanding talents and intelligence can stand in the peak realm.


    The ability to accept the great emperor is definitely stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    The various changes in the assault formation, as well as the coordination between them, how to move when the formation changes, etc. After these details are explained clearly, only rigorous training is left to enhance mutual understanding and smooth operation.


    Three days later, the training of the Simon family has begun to take shape.


    The Great Elder Ximen You was deeply impressed. After a short three-day training, although the fighting power of the tribes could not be compared with that of the Seven Realms, they still had a considerable advantage compared to other great forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    He can proudly claim that with the same number of people, he can completely crush any big power with his tribe.


    An elder said with emotion: "If we had this vision before and trained the people, our Ximen family would be stronger."


    Ximen Cheng smiled and said, "What you said is simple, first of all, can our people receive training?"


    Indeed, if Yang Teng hadn''t taken the Seven Realms army to beat them honestly, who would receive training. "Besides, we don''t understand the assault formation. Without a strict and complete training system, it is impossible to have such a good effect."

 Chapter 3088: The prohibition of the Simon family

    It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    We all know that after rigorous training, the team will be stronger, but it is very difficult to train.


    Take these monks of the Simon family as an example. They can''t be on standby every day to prepare for training. Don''t think they are just ordinary emperors, but they are also powerful in the realm of the emperor. Who has nothing to do with them yet.


    Even if it¡¯s all right, there is a great emperor who would be so boring to come to train together assault formation, isn¡¯t that kidding!


    Therefore, no matter how effective the formation is, there will be no training. Even if the Patriarch of the Ximen family comes forward, he can at most promote the training of the lower-level monks, and even the level of the emperor, the Patriarch cannot restrain it.


    Another point, don''t underestimate this assault formation, which was originally a very simple and very powerful combat formation.


    Later Yang Teng promoted in the non-returning army and the guards.


    After being tested again and again in the battle, the following people recorded the advantages and disadvantages of the assault formation in detail, and made improvements after each battle.


    After repeated improvements and tests in battle, the current assault formation was finally formed.


    This is how many fierce battles have gone through, and how many strong people have made detailed improvements with hard work.


    Assault formation until now, there is no place to continue to improve.


    It can be said that this is a very perfect formation, used in combat, can play an unexpected effect.


    So this is something that the Simon family can''t admire. No matter from that aspect, it was impossible for the Simon family to conduct such training before this.


    However, it is ironic that the Simon family was almost destroyed before such a change and a new life.


    Let alone the intensive training of the Simon family.


    Tianyuan Realm has already made a mess.


    Yang Teng took the Seven Realms army to destroy the Ximen family forcefully. It is not completely annihilated. The Ximen family still exists today, but the Ximen family is fully owned by Yang Teng.


    "It''s terrible, Yang Teng is so powerful, and the Ximen family is such a powerful force. If you say it is destroyed, it will be destroyed."


    "What should we do? Our strength is far inferior to the Ximen family. If we continue to fight against Yang Teng, will it be destroyed by him."


    The news of the destruction of the Simon family was too shocking. After how many big forces learned the news, they immediately thought about it after being shocked.


    To plan ahead, you can''t wait for Yang Teng to bring someone to the door before thinking about how to deal with it.


    With such a powerful force as the Ximen family, none of them could contend with Yang Teng, who else in the Tianyuan Realm could fight against Yang Teng and stop his iron hoof.


    "It seems that you can only rely on the Litongtian leader!"


    Some people have illusions about Li Tongtian.


    However, the affairs of the Simon family made many people see Li Tongtian''s true face clearly.


    "Li Tongtian is unreliable! Patriarch Ximen personally visited him, and then the two created this alliance. Patriarch Ximen pushed Li Tongtian to the position of the leader."


    "As a result, the Ximen family was attacked. Li Tongtian did not consider the life and death of the Ximen family. He only sent a team of monks to support him. This shows that Li Tongtian''s alliance must not be relied on, otherwise he will be sold sooner or later! "


    "But you can''t say that. Although Li Tongtian is the leader, he has to discuss it with others. It is impossible for one person to have the final say."


    "That being said, Li Tongtian has short-sightedness. It is true that he is the leader, but it is false to fight Yang Teng. Otherwise, how could he not make good use of this opportunity to use the Ximen family as a battlefield to fight Yang Teng."


    "This opportunity is very rare. If Li Tongtian''s alliance and the Ximen family can unite inside and outside and trap the Seven Realms on the battlefield, after a deadly battle, this may not necessarily be the case."


    Anyway, many people have begun to alienate Li Tongtian and no longer actively appear in his alliance.


    There is also a very interesting argument. Some people say that the Patriarch of the Ximen family believes that the Ximen family will undoubtedly lose, and they feel that there is no need to die with Yang Teng.


    Of course, it may also be that he is cold with Li Tongtian and does not want to pull Yang Teng on the road before the Ximen family is destroyed.


    Therefore, the Patriarch Ximen would rather commit suicide than let Yang Teng go.


    Some people refuted this statement. If Patriarch Ximen had the ability to destroy Yang Teng, he would definitely bring Yang Teng with him, and he would definitely not end up like this.


    However, there is news that the Ximen family has a powerful restriction, which is said to have the power to destroy the world.


    Once the power of restraint is stimulated, then Yang Teng and his Seven Realms army will be destroyed.


    Even if the control is not good enough, the Simon family will be unlucky.


    The reason why the Patriarch Ximen did not inspire the power of restraint was mainly because he did not want to destroy the Ximen family, and that was the case. It was precisely because he did not activate the power of restraint that Yang Teng would let the Ximen family go and did not truly destroy the Ximen family.


    All kinds of claims are endless, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Yang Teng also heard some news, so he specifically called the Great Elder Ximen You over.


    "My lord, you asked me to come over, do you want to ask about the kind of powerful restriction owned by the Ximen family." Ximen You was also very witty, and actively mentioned the restriction.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I''m really interested, what kind of power is your family''s restraining power?"


    "Why didn''t your Patriarch activate the restraining force."


    "Well, I don''t know too much." Ximenyou said: "What is the restriction power, only the Patriarch has always known."


    "The Patriarch did not activate the restraining power. I think the most likely reason is that the restraining power is too strong, and it is very likely that the power cannot be controlled. The Patriarch does not want to destroy the family."


    Ximenyou said: "I just guessed this way, I don''t know the specific reason."


    "It''s really so powerful?" Yang Teng smiled: "Then I''m more interested. Why don''t we go and see your restrictions."


    How can Ximen You be qualified to refuse? The life and death of the Ximen family is a matter of Yang Teng''s word. The family is gone, so what else can''t be seen in the so-called prohibition.


    "Lord, please follow me." The elder took out a jade seal, "This is the seal of the Patriarch of our Ximen family. It not only represents the power of the Patriarch, but also a key token for mobilizing family power and controlling other forces."


    "After the Patriarch committed suicide, we got the jade seal when the Patriarch''s body was collected." Ximen You looked at Yang Teng nervously.


    This is an act of hiding and not reporting. If Yang Teng punishes him, Ximen You doesn''t know how to defend himself.


    He does have selfish motives and owns this jade seal. Although he is not the owner of the family, it also represents the power of the owner.


    Yang Teng glanced at it, and one party made a beautiful jade seal with high quality materials.


    The jade seal is full of strong aura, it can be seen that it is not only a token of a token and a symbol of family power, but also a treasure.


    "Take it, after the Tianyuan realm stabilizes, you can use it when you rebuild the Ximen family." Yang Teng can allow the entire Ximen family to continue to exist, how can he care about a jade seal.


    Ximen You was overjoyed immediately, and the hands holding the jade seal were a little trembling.


    "Thank you Lord Master, your subordinates will certainly not disappoint Lord Master''s high expectations!"


    This is the trust that the world master placed in him, and it is also the recognition of the Ximen family.


    As the incoming Patriarch, Ximen You is quite sure what he should do in the future.


    Under the guidance of Ximen You, Yang Teng, Wu Tian and some of the Second God of War came to the Ximen family.


    Many days ago, many places of the Simon family were turned into ruins.


    If it were not for the early end of the battle, the entire Ximen family would be turned into ashes.


    These preserved buildings can be seen from the style. These buildings have a very long history, and the foundation of the Ximen family can also be seen.


    A group of people didn''t want to watch these buildings, and continued to deepen along with the Ximen Tour.


    "I think the powerful restriction is most likely the formation. The Patriarch''s token jade seal should be the key to unlock the formation." said the second **** of war.


    "It may also be that a certain powerful force is sealed in the formation. If the formation alone can have such power, then the scale of the formation should be very large, but we have not detected the existence of such a level of formation. "


    Wu Tian gave different opinions.


    The two of them came over together because they both thought it might have something to do with the formation.


    Being able to learn more about various formations is also an improvement to their own abilities.


    As for the first war gods, they were curious about this kind of magical power, and wanted to see what kind of power it was.


    Along with Ximen You came to a magnificent mansion.


    "This is the house where the Patriarch lives. We need to go through an altar in the Patriarch''s house and open the door to reach it."


    Ximenyou tells everyone that all the family owners of the past must live in this house.


    Some family owners don''t like it here and live in other parts of the family, but every once in a while, they have to return to this house for a few days.


    Ximen You is not yet the head of the Ximen family, so the house is currently uninhabited.


    The guards standing on both sides of the door respectfully opened the front door, and Yang Teng and others entered the house.


    The people who were cleaning the courtyard, saw the great elder bringing people in, and hurried forward to meet.


    "You all go down." Ximen You let the people go away.


    "My Lord, that altar is in this small building." The small building that Ximen lobbied was a small building entirely made of stones.


    The mottled marks make this small building full of vicissitudes of life.


    Before arriving at the small building, Yang Teng saw a trace of a groove on the front of the building door. Ximen You put the jade seal into the groove, and the door opens automatically.

 Chapter 3089: Restraining power

    The defense here is very tight. Yang Teng can see that if you don''t use the jade seal to open the door, and use other means, such as forcibly breaking in, then there must be other protective measures here, and it will even destroy it directly.


    So in terms of safety, it is still very secure.


    The door opened and everyone filed in.


    There are no other furnishings in this small stone building. In the middle of the ground, there is an altar.


    The great elder took out some sacred stones and put them into the designated groove of the altar, and then the light flashed, and a domain gate was constructed above the altar.


    "Lord Lord, please wait a moment. After the subordinates have determined that the opposite side is safe enough, Lord Lord will move to the other side." Ximen You didn''t dare to let Yang Teng pass first. It was too risky.


    In case there is such a little problem, he and the Simon family will wait for the disaster!


    Yang Teng smiled, just about to speak, but Wu Tian took a step ahead, "Master, wait a minute, I''ll check it out first."


    With that, Wu Tian winked at the first God of War.


    Wu Tian and the first God of War entered the domain gate almost simultaneously.


    What is opposite the domain gate, that is the last resort used by the Ximen family to frighten the strong enemy, belongs to the strongest background, and will only be opened when the family encounters a life and death crisis.


    This threat is absolutely huge and devastating.


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to let Ximen You go there first. If Ximen You had bad intentions and opened the restriction, they would all be killed.


    Don''t use your trust to test the loyalty of others. Everything can happen, so the best way is to eliminate all hidden dangers in the bud.


    Ximen You knew Wu Tian''s thoughts, but he was not angry. Wu Tian did this, but it would make Ximen You easier.


    He doesn''t need to prove his loyalty to Yang Teng. Wu Tian has already stepped forward to check if there is any danger, and it can also prevent Ximen You from having any bad thoughts.


    Yang Teng waited patiently, Wu Tian and the first God of War were gone, and there was no movement for half an hour.


    The second God of War couldn''t help saying: "Master, I''ll take someone over to check it out. Don''t unpredictable things happen."


    At this moment, the domain gate flashed, and Wu Tian walked out of the domain gate.


    Yang Teng smiled and asked: "Old Wu, what''s the situation on the other side, why are you so old for a long time without moving."


    There was a trace of fatigue on Wu Tian''s face, "I tried to crack a very powerful formation, but I didn''t have any clues."


    "Really a formation?" The spirit of the second God of War came. Like Wu Tian, ??he was better at formation, so he heard that there was a formation opposite the Yumen Gate. The second God of War was very interested.


    "It''s indeed the formation, but I''m not sure that their restraining power comes from the formation, or whether there is some kind of super power in the formation." Wu Tian probed the opposite side for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out.


    He was afraid that Yang Teng and the others had waited a long time and were anxious, so they rushed back to report the situation. Ximenyou is also not clear about the situation on the opposite side. He only knows that the family has powerful prohibitions. It is said that this kind of prohibition has the power of destroying the world and is absolutely not allowed to be opened. Only the family is in danger of survival.


    .


    Ximen You had never seen it, and didn''t know what kind of power restraint was.


    "Go, let''s go and take a look." Yang Teng led everyone into the domain gate.


    It''s no use saying more, only seeing it with your own eyes, maybe you can infer something.


    On this side of the domain gate, there is not too much space, it can be seen that this is a slightly narrow world. Wu Tian pointed to the opposite side and said to Yang Teng: "Master, this formation is very powerful, and it has exceeded my ability. It is estimated that if you invite the wise seniors, none of us can crack this formation. Can only be opened in the normal way


    Kai this formation. "


    The wise men, the second **** of war, and Wu Tian are all people who are good at arranging formations. If you count Yang Xin, the ability of the four in arranging formations can be said to be far beyond ordinary people.


    But the level of this formation is too high.


    Wu Tian said: "This strong man who sets up the formation is definitely a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, and he is not an ancient emperor who has just advanced. It is very likely that he is an ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm to have such an array ability."


    If it were the great formation laid by the newly advanced ancient emperor, Wu Tian would definitely not be so helpless. He summoned the Second God of War and the wise men, and a few of them, together, could definitely break this great formation.


    Yang Teng said that he couldn''t understand this. He didn''t have any talent in setting up the formation. He couldn''t do well when he asked him to seal the runes. This is no way. People will always have areas where they are not good at.


    "What should be the normal opening?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Then it has something to do with the jade seal, the treasure of the Ximen family." Wu Tian said: "The formation of the big array is the image of the jade seal. I guess I can open the big array by putting the jade seal in it."


    "Either release the power of the Great Array, or release the power suppressed by the Great Array." Wu Tiansui pointed to the domain gate that sent them over, "Look, master, the catharsis of the great array''s power is just facing the domain gate! "


    Yang Teng was speechless, he didn''t even see the big formation, and he was not Wu Tian, ??how could he find out where the formation was, let alone see the exit of the formation to vent its power, facing the domain gate. "I just studied carefully. After the power of the formation was released, it happened to be teleported to the other side through the domain gate." Wu Tian said: "As for how the Simon family controls this powerful force and accurately hits the enemy, I will Not very clear


    Chu it. "


    He couldn''t crack this formation, and there was no jade seal in his hand, so Wu Tian couldn''t figure out how to manipulate it.


    Ximenyou also didn''t understand. The way to control the restraining power was passed down by the Patriarch''s word of mouth. Only when the previous Patriarch abdicated and handed over the jade seal to the next Patriarch will the method of controlling the restraining power be passed down.


    Their current Patriarch committed suicide in indignation. The Patriarch must have overlooked this at the time and did not pass down the way to control the power of restraint.


    Moreover, at that time, he had not determined the choice of the next head of the Ximen family, and he did not know who should pass it on.


    "Quickly understand, otherwise such a powerful force can only be placed here and cannot be used. Isn''t it a pity." Yang Teng asked Wu Tian to understand the control method as soon as possible.


    Wu Tian said tentatively, "Or, let''s try it with a jade seal."


    The First God of War was taken aback, "Old Wu, are you crazy!"


    "Once the jade seal is used and the restraining power is stimulated, if we cannot control this power, you should expect the consequences!"


    The First God of War really convinced Wu Tian, ??and he was too courageous. He hasn''t figured out how to control the restraining power yet, so he fantasizes about stimulating this kind of power. He is not afraid of being too powerful and completely destroying the Ximen family. .


    It doesn''t matter to destroy the Ximen family, the key is that the owner Yang Teng is still on the scene, Wu Tian, ??what is your heart, want to murder the owner!


    A hint of joy appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Don''t tell me, this is a way. Let''s try to see if we can control the restraining force and release it slowly."


    He was very curious about this powerful force, and always wanted to inspire a look.


    "Master, this is absolutely impossible, it''s too dangerous!" The First God of War tried to dissuade Yang Teng.


    Others also dissuaded Yang Teng. Such a dangerous thing should not be thought of by a person in power.


    They don''t allow Yang Teng to participate in too dangerous battles now, let alone such dangerous things.


    Yang Teng smiled: "What are you afraid of, don''t I still have a treasure that can withstand powerful attacks."


    "Little Zi, come out for me!" Yang Teng summoned the Zijin gourd.


    Xiao Zi jumped into Yang Teng''s palm, her mouth pouted, "Master, what do you want me to do."


    This little purple looks very cute and is a harmless little doll.


    But if you really think so, then wait for luck!


    No one knows how strong Xiao Zi is!


    Anyway, Yang Teng tried his best to attack, and he couldn''t hurt Xiao Zi, and he couldn''t even leave a trace on Xiao Zi''s body, showing how strong Xiao Zi''s defenses were.


    After Xiao Zi''s gourd mouth was plugged, no one could open the gourd mouth without Xiao Zi''s own consent.


    At that time, if it were not for Yang Teng to scare Xiao Zi with a spirit fire, I am afraid that those who were teleporting with him would have to die in the Zijin gourd.


    "Xiao Zi, there is a powerful restriction here. This restriction has an unimaginable super power. Can you stop this power?"


    Yang Teng looked at Xiao Zi, "If the power of restriction passes through the domain gate, the world on the other side of the domain gate will become very miserable."


    "I want to turn on the ban and test the power of the ban. Can you help me."


    Xiao Zi tilted her head for a moment and said, "Is there any advantage in helping you."


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said, "The good thing is, I don''t need to burn you with a spiritual fire!"


    Xiao Zi was unhappy, "Master, it would be boring for you to do this!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say if you can withstand the restraining power with your defensive ability and resistance ability." Yang Teng has no time to play with Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi shook his head and said, "I can''t make a guarantee until there is no more head-on confrontation."


    Yang Teng was immediately disappointed. He was expecting Xiao Zi to show off his power, but he gave him such a sentence.


    "Don''t try, how do I know how strong the restraint is?" Xiao Zi said: "But, I can guarantee to resist the bombardment of the ancient emperor."


    "The ancient emperor who has just advanced, bombarding me with all his strength is nothing more than tickling me. The ancient emperor who has a stable state, bombarding me with all his strength, can make me feel pain without leaving scars."


    "If the ancient emperor of the peak realm bombards me, it can cause me severe damage, but if you want to destroy me, I''m afraid they don''t have this ability!"


    What Xiao Zi said about his physical endurance actually refers to his body, not his current image of the gourd baby. Yang Teng was also not sure whether Xiao Zi really had such strength, or he was bragging.

 Chapter 3090: First encounter

    Regardless of whether Xiao Zi brags or not, possessing such abilities can guarantee Yang Teng and the others'' absolute safety.


    After all, Yang Teng personally tried to chop Xiao Zi with a knife, and Xiao Zi would not have any reaction. This completely proved Xiao Zi''s strength.


    "Xiao Zi, after the restraining force is released, you can block the formation exit with your deity and **** the restraining force into your belly, can you do it?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It should be okay, as long as the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm does not personally take the shot, I am still sure." Xiao Zi said very confidently.


    "That''s good!" Yang Teng told Wu Tian and Ximen You, "Cooperate and see how you can slowly release the restraining power, not to the strongest all at once."


    "Master, be cautious, we still don''t know exactly what the restraining force is. It might be inappropriate to just release it rashly." Wu Tian advised Yang Teng.


    Ximen You also felt too risky. Being able to exist as the restraining force of the Ximen family for so many years, it has always been the strongest heritage of protecting the Ximen family. The restraining force is definitely not simple.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, the older the rivers and lakes, the smaller the courage."


    "Don''t take the risk to try it. If you want to study it slowly, you can give me a specific time. How long will it take to study before I can understand it."


    Wu Tian and the others couldn''t guarantee that a formation of this level might not be able to study thoroughly in their lifetime.


    Unless they can also advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, this is almost impossible.


    "So, taking a little risk is nothing. It''s the most important thing to figure out what power is sealed in it."


    Another thing Yang Teng didn''t say was that he did not allow unstable factors in his territory.


    The master deity whom Ju Chongtian and the others depended on was making trouble in the Tianyuan realm, which already caused Yang Teng enough headache. Now that such a restraining force appeared in the Ximen family, Yang Teng found that the Tianyuan realm was full of powerful enemies.


    That god, has not taken any action until now, just hides in the dark.


    Yang Teng''s most worried aura is still the gods. He has a completely indifferent attitude towards Li Tongtian and the so-called alliance. He can easily unify the Tianyuan realm while training troops and attacking.


    Mainly Tianzun hidden in the dark!


    After learning about the restraining power of the Ximen family, Yang Teng suddenly had an idea.


    If you can control the restraining power and release it as you want, then it seems a very good idea to use the restraining power to deal with Tianzun!


    That''s why he insisted on investigating clearly what kind of force the restraining force is.


    Wu Tian knew that he could not stop Yang Teng.


    Some trivial matters, when others give Yang Teng opinions, Yang Teng will always accept them very humbly.


    However, once Yang Teng made a decision, he would not listen to anyone''s advice.


    Although Yang Teng did so arbitrarily, people felt that it was not easy for Yang Teng to listen to other people''s suggestions.


    But Wu Tian felt that Yang Teng was the quality that a true overlord needed to possess.


    If you have to listen to the opinions of others on everything, then who is the master?


    Wu Tian hurriedly studied with the Second God of War, how to ensure a safer place.


    First of all, with Xiao Zi, you can directly vent the restraining power into the Zijin gourd.


    However, it is necessary to prevent the restraining force from venting too quickly, causing it to fail to be absorbed by Xiao Zi, and part of it leaks, then they will all be in danger.


    "Use the formation method to restrict, to ensure that all the restraining forces enter the Zijin gourd."


    This is the plan given by Wu Tian and the Second God of War.


    As for if the restraining force is too strong, Xiao Zi cannot bear it, and will be shattered by the restraining force.


    This kind of situation doesn''t need to be considered at all. Once such a super power appears, it is almost the same as if it would blast the entire Celestial Realm into scum.


    If that happens, no measures will be taken.


    Unless the person is not in the Tianyuan realm, he can escape the catastrophe.


    But Yang Teng insisted that he must watch the scene and see the outbreak of the restraining force with his own eyes.


    So Wu Tian decided to lay a formation here. The main function is to prevent the prohibition force from being too strong. Xiao Zi did not fully bear it, and the formation would take part.


    Wu Tian led people to quickly set up the formation, while Ximen You followed Wu Tian''s instructions and began to slowly get acquainted with the large formation that sealed the restraining force.


    Ximen You was very willing to do this, and being familiar with the formation of the sealing and restraining power meant that he had taken another step towards the position of the Patriarch.


    It took a few days for Wu Tian''s formation to be deployed.


    In such a small space, it takes a few days to deploy a formation. It can be seen how much Wu Tian attaches to this formation, and we can also see the level and power of this formation.


    After the formation was deployed, Ximen You was also familiar with the formation that sealed the restricted power.


    With all preparations in place, Yang Teng smiled at everyone: "You are about to face the destructive power, are you really afraid of it?"


    "Why not be afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid? Master, since you decide to face it, then we have to face it." Wu Tian said reluctantly.


    "Being able to follow the master and witness this powerful power together, even death is worth it!" Ximen You''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Just rest assured, our actions are a bit dangerous, but they are within the controllable range."


    As for how to control, Yang Teng didn''t say too clearly. He didn''t have absolute confidence himself. The reason for saying this was nothing more than to give everyone confidence.


    "Are you ready!" Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and Ximen Yu.


    Wu Tian nodded vigorously and was able to personally participate in the release of such a super power. To be honest, Wu Tian was also very looking forward to it. Don''t look at him always discouraging Yang Teng and don''t take risks.


    He himself would never give up. If Yang Teng didn''t want to do this, Wu Tian would urge Yang Teng to do it.


    Ximen You''s body trembled slightly, and he felt that his whole body was excited.


    Listed as the top secret by the family, the restraining force of countless eras has existed, and it is finally about to be released. Putting the jade seal into the eyes of the array, he will write the history of the Ximen family!


    "Ready!" Wu Tian replied loudly.


    "Open the formation!" Yang Teng gave an order.


    Xiao Zi had already revealed his body, a huge purple gold gourd, with the gourd mouth open, which happened to be aimed at the exit of the formation used to vent the restraining power.


    Wu Tian was ready to start the formation, while Ximen You was ready to hold the jade seal in his hand.


    The others all stepped back, although the distance didn''t make much sense.


    If the restraining force really has the power to destroy the world and Xiao Zi can''t bear it, then they will be bombarded by the restraining force wherever they hide.


    Wu Tian raised his hand and started the formation, "Ximen You, it''s up to you next!"


    Ximen You arrived, and steadily placed the jade seal that symbolized the identity of the Patriarch with both hands into the designated position of the battle eye.


    As the jade seal was placed in the eyes of the array, the jade seal was instantly radiant, emitting a dazzling light that made people unable to open their eyes.


    The light is as real as it is, and it quickly enters the eyes.


    Then there was no movement.


    This made everyone stunned, could it be over?


    Neither saw the impact of the sky and the earth, nor felt the power of terror coming.


    Where is the restraining power of the Simon family?


    Could it be because the years are too long and the restraining power has been exhausted?


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian said in surprise: "Forbidden power, why didn''t you see the forbidden power erupt?"


    Ximen You was also puzzled. He was ready to be bombarded by the restraining forces. He didn''t expect that he would just leave it silently?


    It''s funny, the restraining power of the Simon family hasn''t moved a bit. Is this a lie made up?


    This may happen!


    In order to deter the strong enemy, the Ximen family did not dare to be too presumptuous, and fabricated a restraining force to deter the strong enemy and dare not act on the Ximen family.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Are you sure that you have activated the formation correctly and inspired the restraining force, right?"


    "Master, you don''t need to doubt my Wu Tian''s ability at all."


    "Master, I don''t know how to manipulate the restraining force, so all I can do is to put the jade seal in the eyes of the formation." Ximen You said helplessly.


    The last Patriarch died too quickly, and there was no way to manipulate the restraining power, so Ximen You had to follow the simplest method.


    "Then, all we can do is wait for a while, maybe the restraining force is sleeping and haven''t woken up yet." Yang Teng said jokingly.


    In such a tense environment, Yang Teng''s not funny joke can make everyone more or less relaxed.


    At this moment, a breath of horror suddenly hit his face.


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed drastically.


    This terrifying aura is too powerful, and it truly has the power to destroy the world!


    "The restraining power has awakened! Everyone is careful!" Yang Teng loudly reminded everyone.


    He clearly felt that if all this terrifying force burst out, it would definitely destroy half of the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    Wu Tian''s expression changed suddenly. He was very worried that Xiao Zihe''s formation could withstand such terrifying power.


    On the other hand, Ximen Yu has a complicated expression, he is proud of his family''s ability to possess such a powerful force, but also feels a little sad.


    The Simon family possesses unstoppable power in the world, and it will end up like this in the end.


    This shows that the strongest force of a big power is ultimately human!


    Only when the clansmen are stronger can the rejuvenation of the clan be ensured. All other external forces are just empty talk.


    The horror aura became stronger and stronger, Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, his eyes fixed on the vent of the restraining force. "Xiao Zi, can you withstand such a force bombardment?" Yang Teng hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 3091: Another strong man in other eras

    Hearing Yang Teng''s question, Xiao Zi said in a disdainful tone: "With this little power, I can easily catch it even when I fall asleep. I really don''t know what you are afraid of."


    Xiao Zi''s easy answer made everyone present breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that there is no problem, Xiao Zi is really worthy of the treasure.


    The horror aura continues to rise, rapidly increasing its power.


    "No, what kind of power is this, can it become stronger without limit?" Xiao Zi''s tone was not as relaxed as before.


    Yang Teng hurriedly asked, "How about it, can you hold it?"


    "No problem, although its power is much stronger, my little Zi is not easy to mess with!" Xiao Zi is confident.


    For a moment, Xiao Zi exclaimed: "What''s the situation? What''s in it? The power will be so powerful!"


    Yang Teng was shocked, could it be that Xiao Zi couldn''t resist it?


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to ask, Xiao Zi continued: "But well, it''s still a bit weak, I am not afraid of it!"


    Isn''t this scary to death?


    "Oh! How come the restraining power is still climbing!"


    Yang Teng and the others can also feel it, the speed of the horror aura climbing is too fast, at this time it has exceeded their psychological tolerance.


    Yang Teng regretted it a little, and rashly activated the restraining force, really wondering what the consequences would be.


    Once the restraining force was activated, it was beyond Yang Teng''s control.


    The violent aura was constantly improving, Yang Teng could hear it, and Xiao Zi was also very nervous at this time.


    "Xiao Zi, are you sure that you can withstand the restraining force?" Yang Teng did not communicate openly this time, but contacted Xiao Zi through voice transmission.


    Xiao Zi then transmitted to Yang Teng: "This is hard to say now, the restraining power is constantly improving. I judge that the so-called restraining power is at least equivalent to the ancient emperor of the stable realm!"


    Since I was not sure what the restraining power was, I could only use the monk''s realm to measure it, which would be more intuitive and let Yang Teng hear it more clearly.


    Yang Teng suddenly frowned, "The equivalent of the ancient emperor of the stable realm shot? Didn''t you say that you can easily bear the bombardment of the ancient emperor of the stable realm, and it will only bring you a little pain."


    Xiao Zi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "Master, I did say that. But you have to know that the restraining power is still rising. At this speed, can the restraining power climb to the peak of the ancient emperor?"


    "If the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm makes a move, I can''t guarantee that I can withstand it." Xiao Zi told Yang Teng in advance.


    In fact, this is not at all contradictory to what he said before.


    Xiao Zi said that he can withstand the bombardment of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, but he will suffer severe damage, and the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm will not destroy his body.


    In fact, that refers to the normal fighting state, not the current situation, Xiao Zi waits motionlessly to be bombarded, and this kind of terrifying force still has to be guided into his belly.


    This is completely different.


    "Well, you should be alert at any time. If there are signs of danger, you should notify me immediately and I will see if the formation can be closed."


    This is the only solution now.


    Suddenly, the horror aura jumped strongly, instantly raising a level.


    Xiao Zi was so scared that he yelled, "Master, ready to close the big formation at any time, it''s too dangerous!"


    The next moment, a desolate voice came out.


    The tone of this voice is very strange, and it is completely incomprehensible at first glance.


    Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to identify, and the gurgling voice still made him unable to understand.


    I had to communicate with this voice through divine consciousness.


    "Senior, I am a last-year-old Yang Teng. This time I disturbed Senior, and I hope that Senior will forgive me." Yang Teng greeted this voice very politely.


    The voice paused for a while, and then communicated with Yang Teng through his divine consciousness.


    "You little baby, alarmed the deity to meditate, what are you doing?" The desolate voice made Yang Teng very unaccustomed to listening.


    He heard too many negative emotions in this voice.


    Such as world-weariness, such as impatience.


    Yang Teng quickly added up, and the other party asked him why he would activate the restraining force. How should he answer?


    If the answer is wrong, tell the other party that he has nothing to do, just out of curiosity, and want to activate the restraining force and check the power of the restraining force.


    There is no doubt that if he dares to say this, he will face a gust of wind and rain. The restraining force will definitely satisfy his wish and let him see the most powerful restraining force.


    So how to answer the question of the restraining force?


    Yang Teng suddenly saw Xiao Zi, and suddenly found a way. "Senior, this is actually the case. I got a treasure, this purple golden gourd." Yang Teng once again transmitted to the restraining force, "this purple golden gourd is very strong, it can be said to be among the treasures I have seen. The most capable one


    . "


    "I can''t determine the tolerance range of this Zijin Gourd, and I have done a lot of experiments, using a knife to slash and stabbing with a sword, but I can''t break the defense of Zijin Gourd.


    "I hired a lot of strong people and asked them to take turns, but they couldn''t test the endurance of Zijin Calabash." "In the end, there was really no way. I had tried all the powerful forces in the world. Then someone told me, Simon Patriarch also hides a super invincible powerful force. He told me to come to Patriarch Ximen to have a try to see if it is accurate


    Find the endurance of Zijin Gourd. "


    "In this way, I came to the Ximen family, and I dared to ask seniors to take action to help me determine how the Zijin Gourd can bear it."


    Yang Teng''s remarks can be said to be true and false.


    He had chosen to use the purple gold gourd to withstand the restraining force, but he fabricated a lie.


    But this lie is very clever, it has absolutely no meaning to provoking the restraining force.


    Yang Teng is changing the law to tell the restraining power that you are the most powerful existence in the Tianyuan realm.


    No other power in the Tianyuan Realm could test the endurance of Zijin Gourd, only you can do this.


    So, you don''t have to refuse. In order to prove that you are the most powerful force in the Tianyuan Realm, please do it.


    In addition, you have to listen clearly, we don''t mean to provoke you, and we don''t want to be hated by you.


    So this is just a test. You must control the power of your shots and don''t destroy the Zijin Gourd.


    Yang Teng''s short words are full of art of speaking, inadvertently touting the power of restraint to an irreplaceable height.


    Not only allows the restraining force to experience the power and recognition of the self-respect, but also not to allow the restraining force to notice that he is flattering him.


    Sure enough, it worked, the tone of the restraining power''s words became much more relaxed, not as cold as before.


    "You really found the right direction. The deity can tell you this way, in your world, you can''t find a powerful force that can be compared with the deity!"


    The words of restraining power made Yang Teng hear something different.


    The restraining force is talking about your world!


    That is to say, the restraining power is not the power that exists in this world!


    So, does the restraining force not belong to the Tianyuan realm, or does it not belong to the heavens and all realms?


    Yang Teng instantly thought of a possibility, the restraining force is most likely not the strong man in this era!


    "Senior''s deity is in another era?" Yang Teng spoke again, "So, then Senior must be the invincible powerhouse who ruled another era?"


    "Junior meets senior again!"


    Yang Teng''s tentative inquiry surprised the restraining force.


    "Little guy, do you also know that there are different eras? The deity does not belong to your era. The deity thought you didn''t understand, so it said that it does not belong to your world."


    Sure enough!


    Yang Teng was relieved, but also nervous.


    It''s not the era in which they lived. If such a great **** really exists in the heavens and all realms, then no one will want to attack the realm of the ancient emperor in the future.


    With such a super power suppressed above, there will be no opportunity to attack the ancient emperor.


    Even if this opportunity occurs fortunately, the ancient emperor will take action to destroy this opportunity, and the ancient emperor will not allow someone to challenge his supremacy in the same era.


    Of course, this is only Yang Teng''s guess. In fact, there is not only one ancient emperor in different eras.


    What makes Yang Teng nervous is that this is the second era he knows.


    Only when the era of the ancient emperor was born can it continue to exist and coexist with other eras.


    Many epochs have existed because of the ancient emperor, but more epochs have disappeared.


    Therefore, any ancient emperor is a very scary existence.


    Now that he understands the true identity of this strong man, Yang Teng does not need to know too much, he is not qualified to ask more information about the restraining force.


    In case of annoyed the super strong, everything that has been done before will be wasted.


    Yang Teng did not even ask why this powerful ancient emperor could send his power to the era in which they lived.


    This is no longer spanning the void, it is spanning time and space, beyond how many billion years of time and space!


    Yang Teng knew very well that this was not the ancient emperor who spanned a billion years, but rather the ancient emperor.


    "Senior, please forgive the younger generation for taking the liberty to disturb the younger generation. The younger generation has now determined that Zijin Gourd cannot withstand the bombardment of the senior, and the younger generation will no longer disturb the senior."


    Yang Teng politely wanted to end the so-called inspection.


    His original purpose was to determine what the restraining force is and what power it has. It has now been figured out that the restraining force comes from a strong man in the realm of ancient emperors from other eras, and this strong man''s cultivation realm is very likely to be the peak realm!

 Chapter 3092: It turns out that prohibition is not human

    Yang Teng thought very well, and it seemed that this ancient emperor from another era seemed to speak very well.


    However, the strong man quacked and laughed: "Boy, you wake up the deity, do you want to dismiss the deity in a few words? Do you think there is such a good thing in the world!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and said to his heart what this man wanted to do, he didn''t want to force a shot.


    That would be terrible!


    "Senior, I really didn''t mean to offend you. I just wanted to determine what kind of power my purple gold gourd can withstand, but I can''t find such a powerful force in the Tianyuan realm, so I rushed to disturb Senior. "


    Yang Teng argued: "I have determined now that Zijin Gourd cannot withstand the strongest bombardment from the predecessors."


    "The deity hasn''t shot yet, you just say it, obviously too fake." The restraining force said: "I always try to show it to you. It proves that the purple gold gourd can bear it, so that you can feel at ease."


    "Senior, please don''t!" Yang Teng exclaimed: "Senior''s actions are so powerful. Wherever there will be Zijin Gourd''s life, please ask Senior to forgive Zijin Gourd this time."


    When Yang Teng said this, he was not afraid of ignoring his conscience. Is this forgiving Xiaozi? It is obviously himself!


    If the restraining force is a blow with full firepower, not only will Xiao Zi be shattered, but Yang Teng will also be unavoidable.


    "If the deity insists on taking action, what can you do to the deity!" The tone of the restraining power''s words has become very rude.


    Yang Teng suddenly wanted to cry without tears, isn''t this forcing him.


    "Senior, since you have to make a move, the younger generation has a gratuitous request. Please don''t go all out. Can you limit the power of the shot to the range that Zijin Gourd can bear?"


    Yang Teng said: "Actually, seniors don''t need to care about the status and status of seniors at all with a purple gourd, and there is no need to have general knowledge with me, an unknown little person."


    In order to save Xiao Zi from suffering, Yang Teng is very rare and put himself in a very low position. "You greasy tongue, full of nonsense, are all deceiving the deity!" The restraining power angered: "The deity is awakened by you, and there is no place to vent the anger, but you don''t allow the deity to go all out. Then this


    To whom do you vent this anger? "Unless you find another strong person who can withstand the powerful blow of the deity, the deity will never spare you!" "The restraining force sneered: "Don''t be naive to think that every epoch is separated by endless time and space, and you are Enron.


    Unharmed. "


    "The deity can tell you very responsibly, if the deity wants to kill you, it won''t work for you to hide anywhere!"


    A cold sweat broke out on Yang Teng''s forehead, and he was able to chase and kill across endless time and space. This was the real invincible powerhouse.


    But this invincibility was used on him, Yang Teng couldn''t accept it.


    Yang Teng said tentatively: "Senior, can you slow down a little bit for a while."


    "As far as I know, there is also a very powerful expert. It is estimated that the realm of cultivation should be comparable to that of your predecessor." Yang Teng said: "It will only take a few days. I will find a way to make you and that strong person come across. How about the battle between time and space."


    "Where is he? Shouldn''t he be a character of your era!" The restraining force said immediately.


    Yang Teng replied: "At present, everything about him is unknown, but according to my observation, he should not belong to our era. In our era, there is no ancient emperor strong yet."


    The restraining force thought for a while, "Well, I will agree to your request. But I want to warn you, don''t think about playing tricks with the deity, if you let the deity know that you are in violation of the yin and the yin, you can¡¯t work hard, don¡¯t blame the deity for being kind to you !"


    Yang Teng''s face changed color, "Senior, you just lend me a courage, and I don''t dare to betray Senior."


    "Forgive you for not dare!" The restraining force was very confident.


    He is a powerful and invincible realm powerhouse of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng is just a great emperor who has just stabilized his realm.


    The gap between the two was like an insurmountable time and space, and the restraining force believed that Yang Teng would not dare to perfuse him.


    "Well, let''s complete your first wish now." The restraining force said: "You are optimistic, the deity begins to attack this purple golden gourd, you can observe the strongest endurance of the purple golden gourd."


    Yang Teng almost collapsed, why would he come again? Didn''t he say to find a stronger opponent for the restraining force?


    The restraining force does not matter whether Yang Teng accepts it or not.


    The dialogue between Yang Teng and the restraining force was all conducted through sound transmission. Wu Tian and the others had no idea what Yang Teng and the restraining force had said.


    They all waited quietly to see if the master could make sense of this powerful restraining force.


    At this moment, a more terrifying aura suddenly spread from the big formation.


    This terrifying aura pointed directly at the purple gold gourd.


    "It attacked me!" Xiao Zi exclaimed.


    The violent power rushed into Xiao Zi''s belly along the gourd mouth.


    "Boom!" The violent power vibrated violently in Xiao Zi''s belly, as if to crush Xiao Zi''s body.


    Seeing Xiao Zi getting bigger and shrinking sometimes, a bag was built up on the gourd belly, and a pit would appear over there.


    "What a powerful force!" Wu Tian looked stunned.


    Every one of them knew Xiao Zi''s endurance very well. Yang Teng had exhausted his strongest strength and couldn''t leave a trace on Xiao Zi with the Void Knife.


    But the restraining force penetrated into Xiao Zi''s body, but it could make Xiao Zi constantly deform.


    Wu Tian and the others looked shocked, thinking in their hearts, if such power falls on them, not to mention them, I am afraid that half of the world around them will collapse.


    "Ancient Emperor! And it will not be lower than the peak realm!" This is the conclusion Wu Tian gave.


    There is no basis, just because of this look.


    Violent power raged in Xiao Zi, but Xiao Zi did not bow her head.


    "The power is very strong, but this kind of power is still weak. It''s too far to hurt me!" Xiao Zi gave a soft drink, and Zijin Gourd burst out with a dazzling purple brilliance.


    Then Xiao Zi''s body banged, and the power that was hitting Xiao Zi''s body was suppressed.


    "It''s interesting!" The restraining power was taken aback for a moment. His powerful attack power was actually suppressed by a purple gold gourd.


    Afterwards, the restraining force shouted: "Come again! I have even more powerful power here. What was just now is just an appetizer!"


    "Boom!" A more violent force broke out in Xiao Zi''s body.


    Yang Teng could see very clearly that Xiao Zi''s body suddenly changed its shape!


    With a loud bang, Xiao Zi''s body originally had two stomachs, one big and one small, but now there is an extra big bag on the big belly below, like a third belly.


    "How do you feel? How is the power of the deity?" The restraining force learned the language of the Tianyuan Realm through the exchange of spiritual knowledge with Yang Teng. Using this language, he triumphantly challenged Xiaozi.


    Xiao Zi didn''t give up easily either. The gourd belly below continued to burst out with purple light, contending with the power in his body.


    A loud noise was like a drum beating, violently bombarding Yang Teng and their ears.


    "It''s too powerful, the ancient emperor is really unstoppable. Such a powerful force can easily kill me!"


    The first God of War sighed with emotion, and these so-called Gods of War were not enough to restrain the aftermath of the bombardment.


    After seeing the powerful restraining force, the first God of War found the goal of struggle.


    Although it cannot be the same as the restraining force, it can become a strong man in an era and become the ancient emperor!


    However, he can continue to grow stronger, at least in the realm of cultivation, the pursuit is endless.


    The first God of War also has a strong heart and pursuit, otherwise he would not be able to become the God of War under Ju Chongtian and rank first.


    Yang Teng observed more carefully. He found that although the restraining force''s attack had become stronger, Xiao Zi''s ability to withstand it had not been breached.


    Although Xiao Zi continued to deform, at least there were no cracks or cracks.


    Yang Teng feels relieved, as long as Xiao Zi is okay, if it is really destroyed by the restraining force, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Senior, you can stop, Zijin Gourd can''t withstand the strongest power of your predecessor." Yang Teng once again spoke to the restraining force.


    Unexpectedly, the restraining force laughed wildly: "It''s rare to encounter such a treasure, it can withstand the attack of the deity!"


    "Come on again! I want to see, where is your strongest endurance limit!"


    Yang Tengxin said badly. To test Xiao Zi''s strongest endurance, wouldn''t it be necessary to perform the strongest attack until Xiao Zi failed to resist or suffered injuries.


    The restraining force did not give Yang Teng a chance to speak at all, a more powerful attack blasted into Xiao Zi''s belly.


    "You old man, do you want to kill me!" Xiao Zi was angry, and shouted at the restraining power: "I''m still a child, you really bear your heart to be cruel, do you still have any humanity!"


    Xiao Zi was furiously scolded, and the restraining force was stunned.


    "Are you still a child?" After several bombardment by the restraining force, he realized that Xiao Zi was actually a child.


    "Awesome, a Zijin gourd that has not fully grown up can withstand an attack like this deity. If this grows up by you, how powerful you will become in the future!"


    The restraining power said: "Will the deity think about it, kill you before you grow up!"


    "I said, you old man, are you really so inhuman!" Xiao Zi was a little scared. If this brutal restraining force really destroys him, he will reason with someone.


    The restraining power quacked and laughed: "The deity is not a human originally, so how can you talk about human nature!" Yang Teng and Xiao Zi were speechless, daring to express the powerful restraining force, the deity was not a human monk.

 Chapter 3093: Ambitious

    The restraining force said it was fierce, but it did not kill Xiao Zi in action.


    After verifying Xiao Zi''s true endurance, the restraining force ceased.


    At this time, Xiao Zi was already shocked and speechless.


    The pressure brought to him by the restraining force did not hurt Xiao Zi, but made Xiao Zi feel tired. Xiao Zi''s power had been exhausted and could no longer resist.


    "Very good. It is very rare for you to be able to withstand the bombardment of the deity." The restraining force seemed very satisfied with Xiao Zi''s ability.


    "The deity is waiting for you, waiting for the day when you truly become the ancient emperor, the deity will come to this era and compete with you!"


    This made Yang Teng very unconvinced, "Senior, you obviously look down on me by saying this."


    The restraining force is very interested in Yang Teng''s statement, "Boy, why do you say that? The deity is the ancient emperor, why should you consider you a great emperor who is only a solid state!"


    Yang Teng said firmly: "In this era of this world, there is only one strongest person, and that is me!"


    "I am the one who guards this world, and the strong man who will achieve the realm of the ancient emperor in the future will definitely be me!" Yang Teng can tolerate everything else. He doesn''t care about power or how others look at him.


    But when it comes to becoming the realm of the ancient emperor, this is absolutely forbidden to anyone!


    In this era, if one person can achieve the realm of the ancient emperor, then this person must be him.


    Without such domineering, how could Yang Teng dare to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The restraining force chuckled, "Ambitious! The deity never thought that a great emperor who just stabilized his realm would be so ambitious, wanting to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "Didn''t you come from the realm of the stable emperor?" Yang Teng retorted, "have you also achieved the realm of the ancient emperor, why can''t I!"


    After the restraining force smiled, he didn''t care about Yang Teng as usual, but said: "You can take a good look at this Zijin gourd. His situation is very special."


    "He is not from a human race or an animal race, a monster race or a demon race, but a very special gourd cultivation."


    "He is transformed into a human form, and his cultivation level is still inferior to you."


    The restraining force said: "In other words, if he fights you in a human form, he will definitely lose."


    Yang Teng nodded. He knew Xiao Zi''s ability. Only when his body was revealed could he possess incredible super defensive ability. After he became a human form, his strength would be too weak. Yang Teng could easily abuse Xiao Zi.


    "However, this little guy does not practice in a human form. The foundation of his practice lies in the body."


    "In other words, the future achievements of Zijin Gourd depends entirely on the strength of his body."


    Yang Teng was surprised by the prohibition of power.


    If you say that, doesn''t Xiao Zi already possess the strength of the realm of the ancient emperor.


    You know, to be able to withstand the attack of the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm without being destroyed, at least it must also stabilize the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Senior, this is not right. In this era, there is indeed no ancient emperor strong, and Xiao Zi cannot be an ancient emperor''s realm cultivation base." Yang Teng was puzzled and quickly asked the restraining force.


    The restraining force said: "This is the peculiarity of this little guy." "He may have never practiced professionally, and has always been in a state of confusion. Therefore, before he has reached the realm of the emperor, he first cultivated. In the human form, this seriously affected his state in terms of cultivation level.


    "


    The restraining force said: "So even though he has the strength to be comparable to that of the ancient emperor, his cultivation realm has not advanced to this realm."


    "That''s why he has super strong ability to fight, but his own strength is not very strong."


    The restraining force said so, let Yang Teng understand.


    Xiao Zi has super defensive power and can use his defensive power to do many things.


    But when used for attack, Xiao Zi''s ability is very poor, not much stronger than the ordinary emperor.


    "If he wants to be a super strong with both offense and defense, he must break the shackles and become a strong ancient emperor."


    The restraining power is very straightforward, "Don''t look at his combat effectiveness as yours, but in terms of defense, he has already surpassed you too much. What he lacks now is just a key step to cross that threshold."


    "So you think, either of you can advance to the realm of the ancient emperor."


    The restraining force smiled and said: "It''s not that the deity looks down on you, but that your cultivation level is really bad. Even if you have become the emperor of the pinnacle level, you can look forward to the impact of the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng was shocked and speechless.


    I don''t know when to hit the Great Emperor''s pinnacle realm. The distance to hit the ancient Emperor is farther away.


    And listening to the power of restraint, what Xiao Zi lacks now is just an opportunity to leap over that step.


    No way! In any case, Xiao Zi should not be able to attack the ancient emperor in front of him. Yang Teng has already decided that he must be the first to attack the ancient emperor in this era!


    "Then you wait to be optimistic!" Yang Teng said fiercely: "See you next time, I will definitely reach the pinnacle realm and have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor! You should look down on me then."


    "Quack!" The restraining force laughed strangely, "You are a little guy, I have seen countless people, but I haven''t seen one that is really successful!"


    "It''s good for you to have this kind of ambition, but don''t be overwhelmed by pressure."


    "I have communicated so much with you, the deity is very happy. You are welcome to call the deity at any time, the deity is going to take a rest now."


    As he said, the voice of the restraining force gradually weakened, and the violent breath also weakened, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Senior, senior, are you leaving now?" Yang Teng looked forward silently, actually there was nothing ahead.


    The restraining force did not answer Yang Teng anymore, and after the last trace of violent aura disappeared, the jade seal on the front of the array fell.


    The Great Elder Ximenyou subconsciously grasped the jade seal, the jade seal has returned to normal, and it is completely invisible. This jade seal has just opened a door to the abyss of hell!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    The restraining force is too strong. If Xiao Zi hadn''t caught the bombardment of the restraining force frontally, I am afraid that the Tianyuan Realm at this time had already become a scene of hell.


    With a click, the purple gold gourd fell to the ground.


    Yang Teng quickly picked it up, and Xiao Zi became a purple gold gourd the size of a thumb again.


    Yang Teng tried to contact Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi told Yang Teng very weakly that he needed a good rest. He would talk about anything in a few days, and then fell asleep.


    Yang Teng took Xiao Zi with him.


    When everyone looked at Yang Teng again, they all changed.


    They heard some of the conversation between Yang Teng and the restraining force.


    About Xiaozi, about the ancient emperor, and about the era and so on.


    "Master, let''s leave here." Wu Tian asked for instructions.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Ximen You, you must hold the jade seal, except you, no one is allowed to touch the jade seal, do you understand the value of the jade seal?"


    Ximen You was about to be frightened, and was about to be frightened by the huge surprise.


    He never expected that his so-called background turned out to be a super power in another era.


    In other words, what does this era mean?


    Ximenyou said that he was a little confused. He really didn''t understand. Is the era a space or something? Just like the heavens and the world, it exists in a certain void or something.


    But it sounds very incredible, anyway it means very powerful.


    "Master, or leave the jade seal to your master for safekeeping." Ximenyou felt uncomfortable. Having a jade seal is equivalent to possessing super powerful power.


    But he knew the weight of this jade seal more clearly in his heart. If he really lost it, he would not be worth the jade seal a hundred times.


    Yang Teng resigned, "Don''t think too much about it. Keep the jade seal properly."


    This is a token of the Patriarch of the Ximen family, and it also represents a super powerful force. How could Yang Teng **** good things from his own hands.


    Teleported from the small world back to the small stone building, closed the altar, and the domain gate disappeared.


    When he walked out of the small stone building, the door closed automatically.


    If you want to open this door, you must use the jade seal in the hands of Ximen You. Using other methods will directly destroy the entire small building, and the altar inside will also be destroyed.


    In that case, it would be impossible to teleport to that small world.


    So without the jade seal, you can''t enter that small world, let alone activate the formation and activate the restraining force.


    It can be said that the Ximen family''s restrictions on the power of prohibition and protection against the outside world are still very strong.


    Back to the front again, everyone felt grateful.


    At first, Patriarch Ximen was angry with himself, but in the end he did not activate the restraining force.


    It may be that he feels that if the restraining power is turned on, everything will be destroyed. It is not worth it.


    Or, he didn''t even know what the restraining power was, and he didn''t dare to open it casually.


    Maybe he or they have already ignored it, the Simon family still hides such a powerful force.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason was, Patriarch Ximen did not activate the restraining force to let all of them escape the catastrophe, otherwise the Tianyuan Realm would really be destroyed, and those who were on the battlefield would be bombarded and killed.


    Ximen You felt the burden on his shoulders, and protected the jade seal to prevent anyone from entering that small world and ensure the absolute safety of the restraining force!


    "The ancient emperor, too powerful!" The first war **** said enviously: "Even if I cannot impact the realm of the ancient emperor in this life, I will never give up!"


    This time I saw the power of restraint, which was very exciting to the first God of War. Across the endless time and space, the strength aroused by an ancient emperor made people unable to resist, showing the terrifying strength of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 3094: Li Bingmao

    After truly understanding the so-called heritage of the family, Ximen You felt that the burden on his shoulders became even heavier.


    The so-called background is a last resort that can never be used.


    Without the determination to destroy the entire Tianyuan Realm, it is absolutely impossible to stimulate the restraining force.


    He also understood why the last Patriarch, at the last juncture, would rather break it by himself, without turning on the restraining power.


    Destroying the Tianyuan Realm, pulling the world and destroying the Ximen family together, this decision is really not so easy to make, unless the Tianyuan Realm is faced with a life and death crisis and encounters an invincible enemy.


    In the end, he can only choose to die with a strong enemy to make such a determination.


    Yang Teng could understand the decision of the last Patriarch of the Ximen family. It was replaced by him. If his power was attacked, he would not be able to inspire such a destructive force and pull the universe into destruction together.


    Moreover, the Ximen family at that time did not come to the end.


    Yang Teng has accepted the surrender of many Ximen family monks. The previous Patriarch of the Ximen family should understand that the Ximen family still has a chance to rebuild.


    That''s why he chose that way of ending.


    Ximenyou tried to hand over the jade seal to Yang Teng several times, but finally left it in his own hands.


    In Yang Teng''s words, the Ximen family has such a powerful force, not only to protect the entire family, but also to become the guardians of the Tianyuan realm in the future.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about these things. His rule of the Seven Realms was given to the people below, so how could he go to the Tianyuan Realm to fight for power.


    The Simon family team is still undergoing rigorous training. Their cooperation with each other improves every day, and their combat effectiveness is greatly improved.


    During this period of time, Li Tongtian did not move.


    His alliance did nothing.


    However, the spies deployed by Yang Teng secretly found out a lot about Li Tongtian''s alliance.


    It was calm and calm on the surface, neither provoking Yang Teng nor making any unusual moves.


    There are a lot of little moves in Litong''s world!


    Under the banner of the alliance, he proposed to fight against Yang Teng together and contact the big and small forces in the Tianyuan realm.


    The forces that agree to join his alliance, Li Tongtian will promise them some power, and then ask these forces to mobilize their elite forces to enter his ruins and receive comprehensive training.


    That''s right! Li Tongtian actually trained the team below.


    Yang Teng led an army of the Seven Realms to attack the Ximen family, allowing Li Tongtian to see the strength of a powerful team.


    With such a well-trained team, you will have a very obvious advantage in battle.


    And the road to dominance, relying solely on being strong, has no effect.


    Isn''t the God of War strong enough? It''s not easy to be killed by Yang Teng. From then on, there will be no news about God of War in the world.


    Having a powerful force of your own is completely different.


    Still the God of War, if he can also have a powerful force, who can simply regard him as the God of War, he must be a powerhouse at the hegemonic level.


    In these turbulent years, he can have the qualifications to compete for the world master.


    It was precisely this point that Li Tongtian made before making changes. His example was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was able to successfully establish such a powerful force in the Tianyuan Realm as an outsider, but he was a long-established powerhouse in the Tianyuan Realm, and he had long possessed his own power.


    He should be easier to succeed than Yang Teng.


    Thinking of these gave Li Tongtian more firm confidence.


    While integrating and training the teams below, Li Tongtian did not stop his expansion.


    All the forces that Ken joined the alliance were included in his rule and began to conduct comprehensive training.


    It would be embarrassing to refuse to join the forces of his alliance!


    Li Tongtian does not allow such forces to exist, and he puts his hands down and accepts these large and small forces, which has already given these forces a lot of face.


    For the shameless forces, Li Tongtian''s approach is very simple.


    Pulling out the training team, just use these forces for a real combat exercise.


    It can not only test the results of training, but also deter the forces that refuse to obey orders.


    It is impossible for his team to train as powerful as the Seven Realms Army, nor can it be trained to the level of the Simon family team.


    But for these big and small forces in the Tianyuan Realm, they are simply invincible.


    All the forces targeted by Li Tongtian are basically horizontal pushes!


    At the very beginning, the cooperation between the monks was not tacit enough, which caused some low-level mistakes and suffered some losses.


    It doesn''t matter, Li Tongtian firmly believes that through strict training, a strong team will definitely be trained.


    Combining with combat, apply the results of training, find out the problems that arise in combat, and make improvements.


    The overall strength of Litongtian''s team has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In just a few short battles, this team has changed completely.


    Li Tongtian''s team is like snowballing, becoming stronger and stronger.


    The following person reported the news about Li Tongtian to Yang Teng.


    "Master, should we take some action?" Wu Tian said: "Let Li Tongtian continue to be so arrogant, his team will become stronger and stronger, and it will definitely become our strong enemy in the future."


    "Especially, this guy actually learned from us to train the team below, and Li Tongtian had to guard against it." Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng not to raise a tiger.


    The reason why Yang Teng never touched Li Tongtian was that he did not regard Li Tongtian as a real enemy. In Yang Teng''s view, there was only one strong enemy of the Tianyuan Realm, and that was the mysterious god.


    For Yang Teng, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages of leaving the sky intact.


    Didn''t Li Tongtian also want to take the road of hegemony, then create opportunities for him, give him enough time and space, let Li Tongtian do his best to develop rapidly.


    Li Tongtian will certainly quickly annex large and small forces, which is entirely in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    Yang Teng''s plan is to wait for Li Tongtian to integrate the big and small forces of the Tianyuan Realm, and then he will attack again to destroy Li Tongtian and accept these big and small forces.


    It can be said that Li Tongtian''s behavior has worked hard for Yang Teng and has cleaned up a lot of trouble for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was able to tolerate the existence of Li Tongtian, and it was for this reason that Li Tongtian was asked to clean up these troubles for him in front. In the end, Yang Teng attacked strongly and directly destroyed Li Tongtian and accepted the country that Li Tongtian had beaten him down.


    This is the only value of Li Tongtian. If not, Yang Teng would have already killed Li Tongtian. How can he tolerate his existence to this day.


    Wu Tian worried that Yang Teng would be in trouble for raising tigers, and allowed Li Tongtian to develop and grow. In the end, he became so strong that he couldn''t control it.


    That was just shooting himself in the foot.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "What you said makes sense. You can''t watch Li Tongtian grow bigger, and eventually become stronger than ours." "Well, the team of the Ximen family has almost been trained. It''s time to check the training. The results are achieved." Yang Teng said: "You choose a few targets, make a battle plan, put the Simon family on the battlefield, and see if they are worth it.


    Need to be reused. "


    It was not a large-scale war, and Yang Teng was too lazy to participate, and directly handed over the command to the people below.


    Wu Tian hurried to prepare, summoned Ximen You and the others, and gave Yang Teng''s order.


    Ximen You are all excited.


    After training for so long, it is finally useful!


    Since they surrendered to Yang Teng until now, Yang Teng has never given them combat orders, every day is boring training.


    Many people are tired of this kind of life, repeating the training of the previous day every day, and don''t know when this kind of day is headed.


    What is the purpose of daily rigorous training is not to be able to perform well on the battlefield and build merits.


    Will it be reused in the future and gain corresponding status and power?


    If you can''t go to the battlefield, how can you claim credit.


    So these people can''t wait a long time, just waiting for the day when the expedition is announced.


    Now, the order for the expedition has finally been issued.


    Many people cheered loudly, wishing to rush into the battlefield now, using their rigorous training results to fully suppress the enemy and show their strength.


    Wu Tian and Ximen You had already drawn up the battle plan, and the target of the attack had already been determined.


    However, Wu Tian still gave an ultimatum to the target he was about to attack in accordance with Yang Teng''s request.


    This force is required to make a decision within an hour.


    If one hour later, there is no news of this force''s surrender, then after the army has passed, the Heavenly Origin Realm will no longer have this force!


    In a nutshell, either surrender or die. Choose for yourself, and give you an hour to consider.


    What is there to consider? The force that received the ultimatum was originally not a big force, and it might not have the ability to fight Yang Teng.


    They didn''t fall to Li Tongtian before, just holding the so-called neutral idea and didn''t want to participate in the battle between the two.


    Small forces like them are struggling to survive in the cracks. Faced with such a situation, it is very difficult to survive.


    So when Wu Tian issued an ultimatum on behalf of Yang Teng, this little force immediately surrendered without saying a word!


    They didn''t even hesitate for a while, they were afraid that Yang Teng suddenly changed his mind and didn''t accept their surrender. Then their little power could only be eliminated.


    Falling to Li Tongtian?


    impossible!


    After some analysis, the senior officials of this small force believed that Li Tongtian had no chance of winning.


    In the end, Yang Teng must be the winner, so they only maintained the so-called neutrality before and did not join Litongtian''s alliance.


    The decision of this small force disappointed the eager team of the Simon family. They just waited for the war to begin, and as a result, this little force unexpectedly surrendered so unscrupulously.

 Chapter 3095: Luna Palace

    People have already surrendered, so you can''t have to grab them and beat them hard.


    The actions of this small force made the team of the Simon family very depressed. It was like clenching a fist and preparing to blast out with a punch, and beat him to the ground.


    The result was a punch on the cotton, even on the air.


    The feeling of suffocation that has no place to exert strength is hardly uncomfortable.


    Wu Tian immediately issued an ultimatum to the next goal. Now the morale is available. Taking advantage of the stamina of the next person, Wu Tian is ready to deal with a few more goals.


    Don''t you know that this force is not a hard bone, just received Wu Tian''s ultimatum, immediately came out to meet the messenger, and directly surrendered to the messenger.


    Wu Tian was also very dissatisfied. He was going to lead someone to fight fiercely to make his reputation, but unexpectedly two consecutive forces chose to surrender, making Wu Tian also suffocated.


    "Comprehensive integration! Let the two of them call out the most elite monks for me to conduct comprehensive training!" Wu Weather said whispered.


    Soon, these two small forces sent all the elites over.


    Wu Tian lost his temper when he saw it.


    Adding these two small forces together, there are only dozens of powerhouses, and more are quasi emperors.


    With such a little strength, who would dare to confront Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army.


    Although it was not an army from the Seven Realms, after the rigorous training of the Simon family team, it was not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, if you dare to fight against the team of the Simon family, you are also fighting against Yang Teng''s Seven Realms.


    Once the army passed, these two small forces were not as good as a leaf in the autumn wind!


    "It seems that I chose the wrong target, so I should choose a stronger force!"


    Wu Tian re-adjusted the target, this time aiming at a stronger force.


    Although these big forces selected by Wu Tian were far less powerful than the Ximen family, they were considered very powerful forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    After receiving Wu Tian''s ultimatum, the reactions of these major forces were different.


    Some are worried and worried about the future.


    Accepting Yang Teng''s ultimatum, and from then on surrendering to Yang Teng''s jurisdiction, although this is also the general trend.


    Tianyuan Realm has entered into a situation where Yang Teng and Litongtian are fighting for hegemony. There is no third-party strong, so in the end, only one of these two strong can exist, and will rule Tianyuan for many years.


    The two powerhouses both showed a strong will to rule.


    Under their rule, Tianyuan Realm would never have such a relaxed environment as Heju Chongtian ruled.


    So now they have to make a choice, either to go to Li Tongtian, or to follow Yang Teng''s rule from now on.


    There is no third option, neither Yang Teng nor Li Tongtian would allow them to exist in the Tianyuan realm in an independent manner.


    At least one must declare allegiance to one of them.


    The first big force to receive the ultimatum made a choice within an hour set by Wu Tian.


    Accept the rule of Yang Teng, give up resistance in an all-round way, and welcome Wu Tian to send people to conduct a comprehensive rectification of them at any time.


    The so-called rectification is the same as the two small forces in front of them. They draw out their elite strength and conduct strict training.


    In other respects, Yang Teng has not made any requests for the time being.


    The reaction of the first great power did not exceed Wu Tian''s expectations. The Tianyuan Realm dared to confront the great power of the master, and now only Li Tongtian''s alliance was left.


    But the reaction of the second major force surprised Wu Tian.


    This so-called big force is actually not very powerful. If you give this big force an overall comparison, it will probably rank around 30 of all the big forces in the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    It was such a force that was not very powerful, and actually rejected Wu Tian''s ultimatum.


    Wu Tian asked this big power to make a choice within an hour. If it does not return to Yang Teng, then he will lead the army to conquer this big power.


    This is called Moon God Palace, and it is said that the lord of Moon God Palace is named Moon God.


    After receiving the refusal from the Moon God Palace, Wu Tian laughed angrily, "A bit courageous, Moon God Palace really thought he was a super power. This Moon God is also interesting, he thinks he is a super power. Right!"


    "Come here, give me a comprehensive collection of all the information about the Moon God Palace, I want to see the most comprehensive information about the Moon God Palace!"


    Wu Tian gave an order, and soon the information about the Moon God Palace was presented to him.


    The information is very comprehensive, but not very detailed.


    "Commander Wu, this is all the information we can find about Moon God Palace." An elder of the Ximen family looked at Wu Tian nervously.


    "The Moon God Palace is very mysterious, and it can definitely be called the most mysterious power in the Tianyuan Realm. Their people rarely communicate with the outside world, and outsiders are usually not allowed to enter the Moon God Palace."


    The elder explained: "So we can only find so much information."


    Wu Tian looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really an interesting big power!"


    He saw the record in the document that the Moon God Palace was created by a mysterious strong man whose men and women are unknown, and his strength should be the peak state of the Great Emperor''s realm.


    In the Moon God Palace, there are more female monks and slightly fewer male monks.


    The Moon God Palace has very little contact with the outside world, so the specific strength of this big power is unknown.


    According to some clues, people have limited understanding of the Moon God Palace, and can only rank it in the 30th place of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The biggest characteristic of the monks in the Moon God Palace is loyalty.


    Since the creation of the Moon God Palace, no one has betrayed the Moon God Palace. This is absolutely incredible in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Loyalty and firmness, this is the hallmark of the Moon God Palace.


    Therefore, Moon God Palace rejected Wu Tian''s ultimatum, which was reasonable.


    The elder of the Simon family said: "If it is to change the alliance of Litongtian and issue an ultimatum to the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace will also choose to confront. This is a truly independent power and cannot listen to anyone''s rule. "


    Wu Tian sneered: "If you refuse to obey the rule, that is absolutely not allowed!"


    "As long as the Moon God Palace is within the Heavenly Origin Realm and is under the master''s jurisdiction, it must unconditionally obey the master''s orders!"


    "If you disobey, all that awaits them is their destruction!" Wu Tianke doesn''t care about the Moon God Palace or other powerful forces.


    Yang Teng rules the seven realms, and there is a principle.


    The major forces are separate forces, but when Yang Teng needs these major forces to contribute, no major forces can refuse with any excuse, and must send the most elite forces to fight.


    In normal times, Yang Teng will conduct the most rigorous training for the elite of the major forces.


    This principle has also been applied to the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    You can act as a separate power and do your own things at ordinary times, but when Yang Teng needs it, the major powers are absolutely not allowed to refuse with any excuse.


    However, Tianyuan Realm is not like this now.


    Ju Chongtian''s ruling methods are very simple. He has never conquered these big forces. Although he is the master of the Tianyuan realm, he is not qualified to give orders to the big forces.


    For example, when Ju Chongtian was attacked by Yang Teng, he could only dispatch the power of his Mansion, but could not order the major forces to send elites to the war.


    Yang Teng must change this situation.


    Only one voice is allowed in the Tianyuan Realm, and no major forces can say no to his orders!


    Now, with such a direct resistance from the Moon God Palace, how could Wu Tian tolerate the Moon God Palace being arrogant.


    Looking at the information materials of the Moon God Palace, there is not much value for reference.


    "Assemble the team and destroy the Moon God Palace! From then on, there will be no Moon God Palace in the Tianyuan Realm!" Wu Tian said coldly, "Isn''t the Moon God Palace mysterious? Then open the Moon God Palace completely and let us see What is the mystery of the Moon God Palace!"


    Ximenyou immediately went to gather the team.


    The anger in his heart did not make Wu Tian lose his mind.


    For the mysterious power of the Moon God Palace, the outside world knew too little information, and Wu Tian couldn''t guarantee that the team of the Ximen family would be able to destroy the Moon God Palace.


    After that great battle, the Simon family suffered heavy losses, and most of the elite of the family were almost wiped out.


    If it hadn''t been strictly trained, the current strength of the Ximen family would not be ranked among the big forces.


    In the Seven Realms Army, a part of the team was transferred as a reserve force.


    This battle must be handed over to the Ximen family team to lead the battle, this is not Wu Tiancun deliberately consuming the strength of the Ximen family. But the enthusiasm of the Ximen family for the battle is so high. These days, they are holding a sigh of relief and want to prove themselves fiercely. If Wu Tian hands the first battle to the Seven Realms, the Ximen family will inevitably have bad emotions. Wu Tian is suppressing them


    .


    After the team was assembled, Ximen You personally spoke.


    "We have been training for so long, and it is time to test the results of the training. I know you are all suffocating and want to prove yourself and prove the strength of our Simon family monks."


    "Now the opportunity is here. The order to attack the Moon God Palace has been issued. Commander Wu has also given us the task of the first battle."


    "I have only one request from you, to show off the demeanor of our Ximen family monk, to prove it to Lord Lord, let Lord Lord know that our Simon family can be of great use!"


    "Go to fight, and use the enemy''s blood to cast our glory!"


    You don''t need to be inspired by the blood of Ximen, the monks of the Ximen family are already full of fighting enthusiasm, waiting to enter the battlefield and fight to the death with the team of the Moon God Palace!


    Opening the domain gate teleporting to the Moon God Palace, the team quickly entered it and rushed to the battlefield.


    The team of the Simon family completed the transmission as quickly as possible, and part of the Seven Realms Army also entered the domain gate.


    "Master, don''t you go to the battlefield to take a look yourself." Watching the team go to the battlefield, the second **** of war smiled and said, "Is the owner not interested in such a mysterious place as the Moon God Palace." "Nothing strange, it''s just a group of self The big monk needs a good lesson." Yang Teng said lightly.

 Chapter 3096: Wu Tian captured

    To be honest, Yang Teng didn''t put this Moon God Palace in his eyes.


    It was the elite force of the Ximen family who went to the Moon God Palace, and there were some Seven Realms army following behind to escort, such a powerful lineup, besides the alliance of Li Tongtian, who else could fight against it.


    Regardless of the monks of the Simon family, they suffered a lot of losses when they confronted Yang Teng.


    In fact, that battle did not really hurt the Ximen family''s muscles and bones, and a large part of the Ximen family still survived.


    After this period of rigorous training, this team has fewer people than the original team, and its combat effectiveness has become stronger.


    Yang Teng felt that the team of the Ximen family would need to go through several battles and exercise well before they could be reused in the future.


    The monks of the Simon family are also ready, and they are waiting for a battle to win the reputation of the Simon family. The Ximen family was defeated by Yang Teng and then surrendered to Yang Teng, which caused the Ximen family¡¯s position in the Tianyuan realm to plummet. Some people have believed that the Ximen family is not worthy of being called a big power now, at least they are no longer worthy of being ranked among the top ten powers.


    Strength.


    This battle will be a battle for the Ximen family to prove its strength, and it will also be for rebuilding the family in the future and lay a good foundation.


    The army marched towards the Moon God Palace, and immediately encircled the Moon God Palace.


    Wu Tian handed over the command of this battle to Ximen You, and Ximen You personally commanded the team and called the Moon God Palace.


    Before the army encircled the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace had already withdrawn the external forces and guarded the Moon God Palace.


    However, Wu Tian and the others were not interested in the outer power of the Moon God Palace. If they wanted to fight, they would hit the core of the Moon God Palace and directly destroy the Moon God Palace. Naturally, their outer power would not be able to resist.


    "Listen to the people inside, immediately give up resistance and surrender, and give you three breaths time to prepare! After the three breaths, the army will flatten the Moon God Palace. Don''t let yourself be fooled!"


    The monk of the Simon family shouted loudly, saying that the three breaths time was reserved for the Moon God Palace. In fact, the three breaths time is very fast. Since the people inside have decided to fight against Yang Teng, then the three breaths time has no meaning. Up.


    "Shoo!" A sharp arrow cut through the sky and flew over according to the monk who was shouting.


    Doraemon! There was a sound, and the arrow was blocked.


    Fortunately, the rigorous training has allowed the Simon family team to abide by discipline and at the same time focus more on the battle.


    Therefore, at the moment when the sharp arrow flew, the team in front immediately reacted and blocked the sharp arrow.


    The monk was shocked in a cold sweat. If this was before training, absolutely no one would help him block the sharp arrow.


    The first time Li Jian flew, everyone was either unresponsive or panicked. He would definitely be recruited without precautions.


    Just such a small matter can reflect the benefits of strict training.


    The reaction of Moon God Palace angered Ximen You.


    "Come on, everyone prepares for me to flatten the Moon God Palace!" Ximen You issued an attack order.


    It''s totally unreasonable for a small force like Moon God Palace to dare to compete with the Ximen family now!


    During the heyday of the Ximen family, a small force like the Moon God Palace would never be considered.


    Although this is not what it used to be, Simon You is not afraid of the Moon God Palace.


    With an order, the team of the Simon family moved quickly.


    The front team began to attack the guardian formation of the Moon God Palace.


    Wu Tian took a look, and he found that the guardian formation of the Moon God Palace was very high. If bombarded with violence, it would take too much time.


    Contacting the second **** of war, Wu Tian and the two of them began to break the formation.


    The method of breaking the formation is always faster than violent means.


    The two of them had just begun to calculate the formation, and suddenly a voice came from the formation.


    "I want your master Yang Teng to come!"


    Wu Tian immediately stopped calculating the formation and communicated with the voice in the big formation.


    "Who are you, are you the lord of the Moon God Palace?" Wu Tian said loudly, "If you are the lord of the Moon God Palace, then I advise you, it is best to recognize reality!"


    "It''s too late to surrender now. Don''t ruin the entire Moon God Palace for your own selfish desires."


    The person inside sneered: "You shit, you deserve to say me too!"


    "Could it be that Yang Teng attacked the Moon God Palace, isn''t it his own selfish desires!" This person said angrily, "The Moon God Palace has never provoke anyone, but you do it to our Moon God Palace to rule the Heavenly Origin Realm. ."


    "No matter how bullying our Moon God Palace is, we can''t tolerate you being so presumptuous!"


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to tell me this. I only tell you that a unified Tianyuan realm will never allow the existence of great forces that do not obey orders."


    Wu Tian said: "The master must clear away all obstacles on the road to unify the Tianyuan realm. Your Moon God Palace does not obey Ju Chongtian''s orders. That era is gone forever!"


    "If you still want the Moon God Palace to continue to exist, surrender immediately."


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you!" The person inside said impatiently: "If you want to rule my Moon God Palace, let Yang Teng come and answer!"


    After being scolded by this person one by one, Wu Tian''s temper was ignited, not to mention Wu Tian''s temper has never been so good.


    "You asked for this!" Wu Tian said angrily, "Then I will destroy your Moon God Palace!"


    "Use your Moon God Palace to kill chickens and monkeys!"


    Wu Tian, ??annoyed by anger, began to quickly calculate the formation. He was going to completely crack the large formation of the Moon God Palace, and then proceeded from all directions to send a team to fully capture the Moon God Palace.


    Suddenly it went dark, Wu Tian felt that the situation was not good, he seemed to be swallowed by the formation of the Moon God Palace!


    It was too late to resist, Wu Tian heard a wild laugh in his ear, his body was sealed.


    A monk with a silver mask on his face stood opposite Wu Tian.


    "You are arrogant, just a dog leg, you are so arrogant! I see how arrogant you are!" The man grabbed Wu Tian''s arm and tugged hard.


    Wu Tian let out a muffled snort, and this arm was torn off by the opponent.


    The body was sealed, Wu Tian was unable to repair his arms, nor could he fight the pain.


    With blood gushing, Wu Tian''s face suddenly turned pale, cold sweat instantly covered his whole body, and the intense pain made Wu Tian almost unconscious.


    Wu Tian''s face was distorted after clenching his teeth without crying out pain.


    "Remember it for me, I will repay this account double!"


    It doesn''t matter to be caught, tortured and humiliated, these are all trivial things, and you must never give in to the opponent!


    "Hahaha!" The masked man laughed wildly: "Do you really think I dare not kill you? I know that you are the most loyal dogleg under Yang Teng. Keeping you is nothing more than letting Yang Teng appear, otherwise I Kill you now!"


    As soon as this person raised his hand, Wu Tian''s ability to speak was blocked. Wu Tian could only be angry, but helpless.


    Then this man yelled out triumphantly: "Tell Yang Teng immediately and let him come to see me, otherwise he will see Wu Tian''s dog head!"


    Ximen You was already out of soul at this time.


    Wu Tian is in deep danger, and he has an unshirkable responsibility!


    This was a manifestation of his incompetence, and he didn''t know how to explain it to Yang Teng. "Elder, report to the master immediately. We can''t afford such a major event! If other things happen again, our Ximen family will face catastrophe." Ximen Cheng reminded Ximen You and hurried to Yang Teng. Report situation


    .


    Ximenyou dared not delay, and immediately went back to deliver the letter to Yang Teng in person.


    Seeing Ximenyou come back, Yang Teng was taken aback, and a bad idea came to his mind.


    too fast! Not long after the attack began, Ximen You hurried back, and Ximen You looked anxious, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "Say slowly, what happened?" Yang Teng said, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still there, the sky won''t fall down."


    "Master, I am incompetent!" Ximenyou said: "We attacked the Moon God Palace and encountered strong resistance from the Moon God Palace. Leader Wu wanted to start the battle as soon as possible, so he personally broke the Moon God Palace''s protective formation."


    "As a result, the Moon God Palace used Leader Wu''s eagerness to win, and grabbed Leader Wu."


    When Yang Teng heard this, he immediately stood up, "How is Wu Tian now? No life is in danger."


    "The other party said, I want you to see him in person, otherwise you will kill Commander Wu." Ximenyou dare not hide it.


    "Master, I am incompetent. Please convict you." Ximenyou hopes to blame himself for the crime, so that the family can escape the disaster.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You can''t be blamed, Wu Tian was too careless. Moon God Palace had been prepared for a long time, and probably started counting on me very early, using Wu Tian''s knowledge of formations and deliberately set a trap to catch Wu Tian. Just to force me to show up."


    Ximen You was taken aback, "Master, if the Moon God Palace had already been calculated, wouldn''t they have already laid a net of heaven and earth, just waiting for the master to send you to the door."


    Yang Teng sneered: "I want to see, what tricks are waiting for me in the Moon God Palace!"


    "Send the army of the seven realms to gather! Seal the Moon God Palace completely to me. From now on, it is not allowed to let go of any monks in the Moon God Palace!"


    "Tell the second **** of war, I want him to block the coordinates of the Moon God Palace as soon as possible. I don''t care what method he uses, but the people of the Moon God Palace are definitely not allowed to escape through the domain gate!"


    In the Tianyuan Realm, he still dares to provoke him. Yang Teng intends to kill the Moon God Palace and use the Moon God Palace to frighten the forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Orders were issued one by one, and the people below prepared quickly.


    Through the domain gate, the Seven Realms army quickly entered the battlefield and completely surrounded the Moon God Palace.


    "Yang Teng really admires my Moon God Palace. He actually sent all the teams. Is he so afraid of death? Let you cannon fodder come and die!" In the Moon God Palace, there was another provocative voice.

 Chapter 3097: Cut your back

    For such remarks, Yang Tengli was too lazy to make sense.


    He sent heavy troops to surround the Moon God Palace with only one purpose, to prevent the people from the Moon God Palace from escaping!


    Make sure to leave everyone in the Moon God Palace.


    After the locks were tightly sealed, there was only one escape route left in the Moon God Palace, and that was the domain gate.


    Yang Teng handed over the task of destroying the domain gate to the second God of War, and he only looked at the results without asking the process.


    The Second God of War was also suffocating his anger. He and Wu Tian discussed breaking the defensive formation of the Moon God Palace, but Wu Tian was caught by the Moon God Palace, which was tantamount to hitting both of them in the face.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng''s powerful men are like clouds, so many people want to find opportunities to get Yang Teng''s reuse.


    The opportunity was right here, and instead of seizing the opportunity, the two of them did something so embarrassing.


    The second God of War''s face was pale and he asked Yang Teng for his life.


    "Master, please send someone to violently attack the defensive formation of the Moon God Palace to attract the attention of the Moon God Palace. I will find a way to enter the formation as soon as possible, and then destroy the altar of the Moon God Palace."


    This time, the Second God of War was not ready to completely break the formation. He was going to enter the Moon God Palace silently and completely destroy the altar of the Moon God Palace.


    "This will be very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be discovered by the Moon God Palace." Yang Teng said: "Well, I will order people to cooperate with you to break the formation. After you break the formation, I will take you into the Moon God Palace. , It can be guaranteed not to be discovered by the people of the Moon God Palace."


    What the Second God of War wanted to say was interrupted by Yang Teng, "You can''t find a better way, and only if I personally enter the Moon God Palace can I ensure that I won''t be discovered."


    It is a great danger to the second God of War, but to Yang Teng, there is not much danger.


    Unless the Moon God Palace has a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But if there is such a level of powerhouse, then there is no need to fight, now run for your life, and wherever you can escape.


    Yang Teng immediately arranged manpower to launch a fierce attack on the defensive formation of the Moon God Palace with the fiercest attack.


    If he could directly break through the Moon God Palace''s large formation, Yang Teng wouldn''t mind going straight ahead.


    On the other hand, the second God of War is studying this formation quietly.


    Before this, he and Wu Tian had actually figured out part of it, but Wu Tian was arrested before he could break the formation.


    This time, the second God of War was very careful.


    After finding the door to enter the big formation, it was determined that it was absolutely safe, and then it was reported to Yang Teng.


    "Master, entering from here can ensure our safety and won''t attract the attention of the monks in the Moon God Palace."


    "Second, you must ensure your master''s safety. I tell you, even if you have an accident, you must never put your master in danger." The first God of War sternly told the second God of War.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have absolute certainty, and I don''t dare to do this." The Second God of War vowed to humiliate Yang Teng without putting Yang Teng in danger.


    "You keep attacking the most fiercely at any time. No matter how provocative that person is, you don''t have to deal with it. I will talk about everything until I come out!" Yang Teng exhorted.


    According to Yang Teng''s orders, everyone commanded the team, and continued to attack the Moon God Palace.


    Yang Teng and the second God of War quietly entered the large formation of the Moon God Palace.


    It went smoothly and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Yang Teng looked around. This should be a corner of the Moon God Palace.


    Compared to other big powers, the Moon God Palace is a relatively small power. The Moon God Palace occupies a small area. After the external forces are withdrawn, the Moon God Palace is even smaller.


    "Master, generally speaking, the altar will be set up in a convenient location, which is convenient for travel, especially when large-scale dispatches require an extremely spacious venue. Therefore, the altars of large forces will basically not be built in small and confined places."


    The second **** of war said: "But also beware. Some strong men who are more greedy and fearful of death will build secret altars to ensure that they can escape quickly when they are in danger."


    Yang Teng spoke to the second **** of war: "Don''t worry about so much, we only need to destroy the large altar of the Moon God Palace. If there is a hidden altar, it is impossible to escape too many people."


    In a war of this scale, if someone really wants to escape, they will always find a chance.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng''s Seven Realms army is, it is impossible to guarantee the elimination of every enemy.


    Therefore, Yang Teng didn''t pursue a real one-stop sweep, as long as he could eliminate most of the power of the Moon God Palace.


    Looking for a large altar, the second **** of war is more professional.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and rolled up the second God of War, and then the two disappeared in place without leaving any aura, as if they had never appeared before. Even if someone passed by here the next moment, they would not find it. What clues.


    Yang Teng was hiding in the void, and the second God of War transmitted to him, telling him which direction he should search.


    The two cooperated very smoothly. Yang Teng was responsible for protecting the second **** of war and marching forward with the second **** of war, who was looking for the location of the large altar.


    In just half an hour, the second God of War found the location of the large altar in the Moon God Palace.


    "Master, look over there. It is definitely suitable for building a large altar. I think the large altar of the Moon God Palace may be built there."


    Yang Teng hurried in this direction immediately.


    At this time, the battle of the Seven Realms Army to attack the Moon God Palace is in full swing.


    Wasn''t Wu Tian arrested for breaking the formation, then simply not breaking the formation, and directly using the most violent means to smash the large formation of the Moon God Palace!


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise again and again, surging above the Moon God Palace. At this time, the inside of the Moon God Palace was already in chaos.


    Numerous monks were transferred to the front line, waiting nervously at any time for the development of the battle.


    Different from other big forces, the monks in the Moon God Palace, among them, female monks accounted for more than half, and the number of male monks was relatively small.


    Other big forces, as the main fighting force, still have more male monks, and few female monks directly participate in the battle.


    The monk with a silver mask was in the air and commanded the monks of the Moon God Palace to deploy defenses.


    "We must increase the thickness of the formation! Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms is very strong. Once they rush in, if our formation is not thick enough, they will soon be overwhelmed!"


    Seeing that the formation was a little chaotic, and it hadn''t been completed to his most satisfactory level, the monk wearing the silver mask was very dissatisfied and commanded the team to quickly enter the designated position.


    "This **** Yang Teng, doesn''t he want Wu Tian to survive!"


    He thought that after capturing Wu Tian, ??he could use this to threaten Yang Teng and make Yang Teng give up his plan to attack the Moon God Palace.


    Unexpectedly, this angered Yang Teng, and instead ushered in a more violent attack.


    "Palace Master, should we prepare early? Once there are bad results, we can''t be wiped out." A beautiful woman suggested to the monk wearing a silver mask.


    "Never have such an idea!" The silver mask monk denied, "If I, the palace lord, would have such an idea, then who would fight the enemy to death!"


    "Our people have the idea of ??running away if they can''t beat them. The Moon God Palace will be destroyed, and all of us don''t want to escape!"


    The monk wearing the silver mask was indeed the palace lord of the Moon God Palace.


    "Start with me! Everyone must have a firm belief, that is to live and die with the Moon God Palace! If the enemy wants to take the Moon God Palace, step on my corpse first!"


    The palace lord''s generous statement immediately attracted countless obsessive eyes.


    The charming and colorful female monks around were all moved by the palace owner''s words.


    This is the rare man in the world!


    If they could always be with the palace lord, that would be great!


    "Take up weapons, fight the enemy to the end, and defend our Moon God Palace!"


    The palace lord raised his arms and shouted loudly, and the female monks with blurred eyes rushed to the battlefield.


    However, a few people left the team quietly, and quietly returned to the Palace Master.


    "You guys, go to the altar right now, bring more people, seal the altar tightly, and ensure the safety of the altar." The palace owner said earnestly: "The final way out of the Moon God Palace lies on you. "


    These women solemnly saluted the palace lord, and then quietly retreated.


    Just after they left, several women appeared in front of the palace lord.


    The palace lord spoke to several people, "You go to guard the small altar, remember one thing, except for this palace owner, no one is allowed to approach the small altar, can you guarantee the safety of the small altar!"


    "Please rest assured, our sisters absolutely guarantee the safety of the small altar."


    Several people assured the palace owner. The palace lord looked at several people with tender eyes, "If this battle fails, the small altar will be our last retreat. Our future happy life will all depend on the safety of the small altar. In your hands, I


    rest assured. "


    These female monks have a major mission, and everyone feels that they are extremely important. They are the most respected people in Moon God Palace, and they are the real confidants of the palace lord.


    These female monks also quietly retreated.


    After the Lord of the Moon God Palace arranged these things, he came to the front of the big formation and challenged Yang Teng again.


    "Yang Teng, I know you are here!"


    "You''ve always been known for your combat effectiveness, why didn''t you dare to accept the challenge of this palace lord this time!"


    "I''ll give you some time to think about it. If you still don''t dare to show up, then I will kill Wu Tian!" Moon God Palace Master said loudly, "Don''t doubt the determination of this Palace Master! Let you see first. What the Lord of the Palace said is true!"


    Wu Tian snorted, and the other arm was also torn off by the palace lord.


    The palace lord threw Wu Tian''s arm through the large array. "Yang Teng, if you don''t accept the challenge of this palace lord, the next time you see it, it will be Wu Tian''s head."

 Chapter 3098: A hidden altar

    Yang Teng was destroying the altar with the Second God of War at this time, so how could he hear the threat from the Lord of the Moon God Palace?


    "Don''t do it yet!" Standing in the void, Yang Teng spoke to the Second God of War, "I have an idea."


    Under the cover of Yang Teng, the second God of War came to the altar silently, and did not alarm the guards of the altar.


    "Can you destroy the altar, and make people unable to see the clues." Yang Teng said: "I want to surprise the palace lord of the Moon God Palace!"


    The second God of War immediately understood what Yang Teng meant, "Master, you have a wonderful idea!"


    "The Moon God Palace is defeated. Their palace owner will definitely think of running away. When the time comes, they will come to the altar and want to build the domain gate, but find that it can''t be built. This completely cut off his retreat!"


    If the altar is destroyed now, if the extent is too obvious, it will be discovered in advance, then the palace owner of the Moon God Palace will find other ways, then the only meaning of destroying the altar is to prevent them from escaping through this altar.


    If they can''t see that the altar is destroyed, the Lord of the Moon God Palace will use the altar as a last resort.


    In the end, it will definitely play an unexpected effect.


    The Second God of War understood Yang Teng''s meaning, and immediately followed Yang Teng''s ideas to think of a new solution.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about these things, and if he was allowed to take action, it would only be violent.


    The Second God of War quickly began to move, making some hands and feet in certain positions of the altar.


    "Master, it''s okay!" The Second God of War returned to Yang Teng, "I promise they won''t see any problems, but they can''t open the domain gate!"


    "Well done! I believe the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace will like this gift!" Yang Teng said, suddenly his expression changed.


    "Someone is coming, let''s take a break!" Yang Teng hid in the void with the second God of War.


    Not long after, a group of several people came to the altar. "All are optimistic. The absolute safety of the altar must be guaranteed, and it cannot be destroyed by the enemy." A person said loudly: "This is our last way out. Although we will not use it as a last resort, but who can guarantee that it will not be used. Here it is.


    "


    Yang Teng saw that all the people who came were women.


    Communicating to the second **** of war: "It is really strange that the Moon God Palace has more female monks than male monks. I don''t know, I thought the Moon God Palace is dominated by female monks."


    "Master commander, in fact, we really don''t need to be so nervous." A guard said: "If our team really can''t resist the attack of the Seven Realms army, whether this altar can be kept is actually meaningless."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about whether the Seven Realms army will chase all the way, chasing along the domain gate." The guard said: "The palace lord cannot leave through this altar. The palace lord must have a more secret altar. Build a domain gate."


    "Believe it or not, if the Moon God Palace is really defeated, the palace lord will definitely take his henchman and leave from the more secret domain gate, so he won''t care about our life and death!"


    The guard grumbled.


    "Shut up!" The leader said angrily: "Dare to criticize the palace lord behind your back, what should you be guilty of!"


    The guard''s expression changed, "Master, please spare my life, I am also unintentional, and ask the Lord to spare my life."


    The guard knelt in front of the leader with a puff, holding the leader''s leg begging for mercy.


    "Get away!" The leader was even more annoyed when he was hugged by the guard, and kicked the guard away as soon as he lifted his foot.


    The guard hit the ground with a bang, was hit with a brain crack, and died on the spot.


    And the leader cursed angrily: "Asshole, dirty the leader''s clothes!"


    The second God of War looked stunned and said to Yang Teng, "This commander is so irritable. Just because of this little thing, he kicked the guard to death."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You didn''t observe deeply enough, a male guard holding the leg of a female leader, isn''t he looking for death!"


    The second **** of war seemed to be right when he thought about it.


    Knowing that the leader is a woman, but still holding someone¡¯s legs, where is this begging for mercy, it is clearly begging for death!


    "Besides, didn''t you see that when the female leader talked about their palace lord, the eyes were shining." Yang Teng said, "and the guard dared to criticize the palace lord, isn''t he seeking his own death. "


    From this, it can also be seen that this commander is no longer just as simple as being loyal to the palace lord.


    "Drag him to me, don''t be an eyesore here!" The commander ordered the guard to be dragged away.


    "Although the palace lord has a more secret altar, we can''t afford to lose it. If the palace lord needs this altar, we must not be occupied by the enemy because of insufficient preparation."


    Yang Teng had no thoughts to continue listening. This altar was destroyed by the second God of War. Even if the opponent found it was damaged, it could not be repaired in a short time.


    Leaving this void with the second God of War.


    Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique had already reached the highest level. Unless the ancient emperor was present, no one in the realm of the emperor could spy his traces.


    Yang Teng left without disturbing anyone.


    Far away from the area where the altar was, Yang Teng spoke to the second **** of war: "Let¡¯s not go out first, try our luck and see if we can find the hidden altar they said."


    The second God of War is of course happy. His combat effectiveness is limited, and it is not the most prominent one to return to the battlefield. It is difficult to build merits.


    Staying here is different. He can destroy the altar, and the effect he played was seen by Yang Teng himself. This is a credit that no one can match.


    Large altars need to send large teams, so fights are built in relatively open places.


    The small altar is completely different. The small altar pays attention to concealment.


    The more hidden the place is, the safer it is and the better the effect it can play.


    But when outsiders looked for it, there was almost no clue.


    The small altar may be in a building or in a formation. In short, there are many ways to hide the small altar.


    Yang Teng took the Second God of War and strolled around for a while, without any clue, and the Second God of War could not give any good advice.


    "It seems that this small altar can only be let go." Yang Teng had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, several people suddenly rushed into the distance.


    Looking at it from a distance, judging from the figure, these are a few women, and they are in good shape.


    Yang Teng immediately hid his figure and watched these people in secret.


    If it doesn''t work, I will capture these people and interrogate them fiercely. Maybe I can learn some news from them.


    "I said that the palace lord doesn''t like Youlan that bitch! Every time I see Youlan''s disgusting face, I feel sick!"


    Several women approached quickly, and Yang Teng could already hear the voices of these people.


    With a secret smile, Yang Tengxin said that even a strong man of this level cannot avoid being jealous.


    "Isn''t it? The palace owner asked Youlan to guard the large altar. Didn''t you see that Youlan''s face turned green? What a relief!"


    "Sisters, the palace lord has delegated the most important task to our sisters. We can''t be ashamed of the trust in the palace lord. We must guard this altar and make sure not to break the palace lord''s back.


    The women giggled for a while, "Yuxiang, don''t worry, our sisters will not hinder you and the palace lord from flying together."


    "Oh!" the woman named Yuxiang sighed, "Actually, I want to tell you that the Moon God Palace is destroyed."


    "The master has become too much for the so-called grand plan hegemony. He is no longer our original master."


    "Who said no, when we served our master, everyone was willing and felt very happy."


    "And now, the master hasn''t looked at us for many years, and the master''s heart has been bewildered by those foxes!"


    "The Moon God Palace was destroyed. Let''s protect the master from leaving and restore the good days of the year. That would be great."


    These women ran forward while talking.


    Yang Teng heard these people''s conversation, and immediately learned a lot of information.


    Apart from anything else, Yang Teng immediately followed these people.


    He was walking in the void, and it was impossible for these women to notice his whereabouts.


    Several women entered a quiet area, where some ancient buildings were erected.


    Several people entered a quaint small building after turning seven or eight.


    Yang Teng saw the timing and followed in.


    These people did not stay, but went through the small building to the back. Only then did Yang Teng discover that there was a small garden behind the small building.


    A variety of rare flowers grow in the small garden, and the flowers are in full bloom.


    After Yang Teng found that these women had entered the garden, he stopped leaving.


    "Strange, didn''t they say that they wanted to protect that small altar? Did they come here to enjoy the flowers?" Yang Teng spoke to the Second God of War, his tone quite dissatisfied.


    The second God of War smiled and said, "Master, haven''t you noticed that these flowers grow somewhat differently?"


    "What''s different, it''s nothing more than the species are relatively rare, they are not a panacea!" Yang Teng really has no interest in these flowers and plants.


    "Master, carefully observe the growth pattern of these flowers, and you will find surprises." The second God of War reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned and watched carefully.


    After a while, Yang Teng stretched his brows, and a smile appeared on his face, "It turns out to be like this! I didn''t expect that the Palace Lord of the Moon God Palace was so careful in mind!"


    It turned out that the flowers growing in this small garden were planted in the way of altars.


    If you think of these flowers as materials for building an altar, you will see a small altar.


    Yang Teng understood that these flowers were a disguise, and under the flowers was the altar he was looking for.


    "Can you not disturb those women, but destroy this altar, haven''t they discovered it?" Yang Teng asked the second **** of war.


    The second God of War said embarrassingly: "I''m afraid it was when I started it that shocked them." "What should I do, kill these women?" Yang Teng said, "If it doesn''t work, you can only kill them."

 Chapter 3099: Infighting

    The second God of War nodded and said: "I''ll try it first. If there is really no way, Master, you will kill them."


    The battlefield is full of enemies, regardless of gender and appearance, even though the opponent is a few beautiful women, the second God of War will not move any kind of compassion stupidly.


    Yang Teng is even more so, he is not only a qualified ruler, but also a determined fighter.


    Leaving these women aside means that their action to destroy the altar will fail, and many people may die later.


    In order to fight more smoothly, Yang Teng would not be foolish.


    But being able to try not to do anything without doing it is not to let these women go, but to deceive the Palace Lord of the Moon God, as long as there is no change here, the Lord of the Moon God Palace will feel that the altar is safe at the moment.


    Under the protection of Yang Teng, the second God of War carefully approached this small garden.


    Hidden in the dark, the second **** of war observed and found that this small altar was not perfectly hidden.


    Just planting flowers and plants of five colors on the small altar and hiding the altar in such a simple way is to dream of fooling a layman like Yang Teng.


    If it is the second God of War to arrange, he can think of many ways.


    The easiest way is to use the formation to protect this altar.


    According to his observation, there is no formation protection on this altar.


    So for him, destroying this altar is not difficult.


    To make the altar useless, but still keep its original appearance without being discovered, is just a lot of effort.


    The second God of War moved quickly and succeeded in a short time.


    "Master, we can go now!" The second God of War transmitted to Yang Teng, "It will definitely give the Moon God Palace Master a huge surprise!"


    Yang Teng dived to the second God of War, rolled it up casually, and fleeed into the void with the second God of War.


    However, the few women who came to guard the small altar did not realize that the small altar they were protecting had been destroyed. Several people were still talking about the enchanting and charming women in the Moon God Palace.


    "Master, do we want to create some riots in the Moon God Palace?" The Second God of War said: "The monks outside who are fighting fiercely with us will definitely be in chaos after discovering the chaos inside the Moon God Palace."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and said, "It''s unnecessary. We have destroyed two of their altars. If we create chaos, it will be easy to superfluous, and they will find that the altar has been destroyed."


    "But, if you leave the Moon God Palace like this, would it be too cheap for them?" The Second God of War felt that entering the Moon God Palace was not easy, and he had to do something to be reconciled.


    "Frontal push! Use the strongest strength to firmly suppress the Moon God Palace, so as to have a deterrent effect!" Yang Teng said: "I want to use the Moon God Palace to remind the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm. This is to oppose me. The end!"


    Standing at different heights, the angle of thinking about problems is different.


    What the second God of War considers is how to end the battle faster, if the simplest method can be used to solve the strong enemy, that would be great.


    But what Yang Teng thought was that in every battle, he must show his strongest strength, and use every battle victory to frighten those big forces that refuse to surrender.


    Bringing the second God of War back along the same path and coming to the entrance, Yang Teng released the second God of War.


    "You go out and inform them of the First God of War, tell them that the altar has been destroyed and they can attack with all their strength!"


    The Second God of War immediately realized that Yang Teng might make a big move.


    "Master, you must be careful. Before breaking through their large formation, you have to go deep alone and need to face all the elites of the Moon God Palace. You must be more careful."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "You can rest assured, as long as you don''t encounter a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, no one can do anything to me, whether it is fighting or fleeing."


    This is where Yang Teng''s confidence lies. As long as he doesn''t face the powerhouse of the ancient emperor''s realm head-on, no one in this world can cause him any harm.


    Really unable to fight, Yang Teng can still escape.


    He wanted to say that he was running away intentionally, no one could stop him, as long as Yang Teng escaped into the void, he was invincible.


    The Second God of War knew what Yang Teng had said, and no one could persuade him to decide what he had done.


    Therefore, the Second God of War didn''t say much, and immediately returned to the Seven Realms Army camp and told everyone the result of this action. "Second, how can you leave the master alone in the Moon God Palace? This is too dangerous." The first God of War complained about the second God of War. "The leader Wu has been caught by the opponent and threatened us several times. What accidents happen again, who can bear


    Take responsibility! "


    "Don''t talk about this, immediately launch the strongest offensive! The harder we fight, the safer the master." Old Dushan called the first **** of war.


    He has been with Yang Teng for a long time, and he has a deep understanding of Yang Teng, knowing that once Yang Teng has made a decision, no matter what safety risks are, no one can persuade Yang Teng.


    "A full-scale attack! Use the strongest offensive to break down the defensive formation of the Moon God Palace!" The First God of War temporarily took over the command and ordered a full-scale attack.


    The Ximen family''s team led the battle against the Moon God Palace, which Yang Teng gave to the Ximen family.


    As a result, they failed to break the Moon God Palace, and instead led Wu Tian to sink into the Moon God Palace, forcing the master Yang Teng to take action personally.


    This is a great shame for the Simon family!


    This battle will be a shameful battle for them. If they can''t play the Ximen family''s prestige, they will face the other teams under Yang Teng in the future.


    The task of the Seven Realms Army is relatively easy, as long as they follow behind the Ximen family team to ensure the safety of the Ximen family team''s back road, and at the same time prevent the people from the Moon God Palace from escaping.


    The Simon family team rushed madly, showing their strongest strength, wishing to smash the defensive formation of the Moon God Palace at once.


    In an instant, the pressure on the Moon God Palace doubled, and he felt an unprecedented pressure.


    On the front line of the Moon God Palace, beside the palace lord stood a group of high-level members of the Moon God Palace.


    An elder frowned and said: "The offensive of the Seven Realms Army is too fierce. If it continues like this, it will take less than half an hour for our defense formation to be in danger of being breached."


    "Palace Master, we must prepare as soon as possible."


    People must have foresight. As the elders of the Moon God Palace, they must not only fight the enemy firmly to the end, but also have foresight, and be able to see how they should respond after the confrontation fails.


    If there is no such preparation, what is the use of elders like them.


    The palace lord wore a silver mask and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    The palace lord hadn''t spoken yet, and a stunning woman beside the palace lord said angrily: "Elder Wang, what do you mean? Before the enemy comes in, you will shake the military''s heart, and your heart is shameful!"


    This elder Wang wanted to debate again, but was dragged by another elder beside him.


    The elder communicated to him, "Pharaoh, have you not seen through the matter at this point? Our words have no effect! The palace lord will never listen to us."


    "It''s better not to say more, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to yourself."


    Elder Wang frowned and said to the elder, "Do I want to watch the enemy come in and finally destroy the Moon God Palace!"


    He grew up in the Moon God Palace since he was a child, and Elder Wang had a deep affection for the Moon God Palace, and he could not accept such a result.


    "Oh! Pharaoh, are our feelings for the Moon God Palace not deep enough? But what else can be done. The palace lord only listens to those glamorous women. We speak without any weight. Do you want to follow Elder He''s footsteps? "The elder He mentioned by this elder, just a few days ago, because of a dispute with a stunning woman next to the palace lord, the palace lord finally completely ignored the contribution that Elder He had made to the Moon God Palace and ordered it to be abolished. Elder He''s cultivation state


    World!


    Pity this old man of the Moon God Palace, who was like Elder Wang, had spent his life for the Moon God Palace, but ended up like this in the end.


    When Elder He was mentioned, Elder Wang sighed, and finally his face was ashen and silent.


    The defensive array of the Moon God Palace was shaky under the violent impact.


    Facts have proved that no matter how powerful the formation is, as long as the attack is strong enough, it can be destroyed!


    "Palace Master, Yang Teng is deceiving too much! He makes people attack our formation, I think we can also send a team to fight specifically to attack their team that is breaking the formation."


    Another woman beside the palace owner said: "You don''t have to destroy Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army, as long as we can prevent them from destroying the big formation, we will have time to repair."


    "This method is good!" The palace lord said with a smile: "This can delay their offensive, and we will use this time to repair the big formation and adjust the deployment of troops."


    Seeing that the palace lord had obeyed her proposal, the woman was very happy, and she took a look at several elders in demonstration.


    These elders have completely given up. Whatever the palace lord ordered them to do, they just follow the order. Anyway, no matter what opinions they make, they will be rejected. Why bother to find it boring.


    "Several elders, who of you will lead people to fight to relieve our urgent need for the Moon God Palace." At this time, the palace lord actually wants to reuse these elders.


    But no one is stupid, knowing that the palace owner is trying to make them rush to the most dangerous front line.


    The elders did not speak, but the resentment towards the palace lord in their hearts increased by one point.


    "Dear elders, don''t you always talk about all risks for the Moon God Palace? Now that the Moon God Palace is alive and dead, why don''t you talk anymore? Is it possible that the things you usually say are all false? ."


    If the palace owner said to them, the elders would not have much reaction.


    This was spoken from the mouths of those women, and some of them quit. "You must pay attention to your identities!" Elder Wang said angrily: "The Moon God Palace is not yet your turn to give orders!"

 Chapter 3100: Elder Janes Retreat

    It didn''t matter what Elder Wang said, as he immediately angered the palace owner.


    "Elder Wang, what do you mean! Provoking the authority of this palace lord!" The palace lord shouted in a deep voice, "As the elder of the Moon God Palace, you do not want to contribute to the Moon God Palace, but you always want to fight for power. Situation, do you know what your behavior is!"


    "Palace Master, I..." Elder Wang''s body trembled. He still knew how much the palace owner''s temper was. Once the palace took the initiative to get angry, it meant that a violent storm was about to come.


    And in every case, there will always be bad luck.


    The last time Elder He was abolished by the palace lord in a rage.


    I''m afraid it will be his turn this time.


    "Needless to say, take someone out for me now and fight to the death with Yang Teng''s army of the seven realms!" The palace lord said angrily: "You have to fight back the army of the seven realms and come back, otherwise you won''t come back!"


    Elder Wang''s face turned pale.


    Isn''t this asking him to die, to repel Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army?


    Are you sure this is not a joke!


    Do not say that he was asked to bring a team of monks, that is, to give him the most elite power of the entire Moon God Palace, Elder Wang did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to the Seven Realms Army of the God of War Yang Teng.


    When Wu Tian issued an ultimatum to the Moon God Palace, Elder Wang and several other elders once persuaded the palace owner to try not to turn their faces with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s Seven Realms are powerful, so it''s best not to be hard-headed. I haven''t seen the current Tianyuan Realm. Apart from Li Tongtian, no one can prove to compete with Yang Teng.


    The Moon God Palace is not guilty of being this early bird.


    However, at that time, the palace lord severely reprimanded Elder Wang and the others. If it were not for the plea of ??everyone, Elder Wang might be severely punished at that time.


    Now, the palace lord''s butcher knife finally fell.


    Elder Wang felt sad and desolate. He devoted his life to the Moon God Palace, and finally ended up like this!


    "Subordinates obey!" Elder Wang bowed and left. He knew that if he disobeyed, or made conditions with the palace owner, he didn''t need to fight the Seven Realms army, and he would be killed by the palace owner.


    The other elders looked at the back of Elder Wang leaving, all of them didn''t know what to say, but only sighed.


    At this time, an elder stood up and took the initiative to ask the palace lord to fight.


    "Palace Lord, Elder Wang is alone, and his strength is still weak. After all, Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army is very strong. The subordinates are willing to fight side by side with Elder Wang and fight against Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army. The palace owner is also asked for permission. "


    The palace lord looked intently and smiled suddenly, "It''s Elder Jian!"


    "Only when you need it, you can see a person''s quality.


    The palace lord praised the character of this elder Jian fiercely, and then said: "Since Elder Jian is willing to be born and die for the Moon God Palace, the lord of the palace wishes Elder Jian a victory!"


    "Come here, mobilize the most elite team, commanded by Elder Jian himself!"


    The Palace Master gave an order, and the team quickly mobilized.


    Elder Jian looked resolute, and bid farewell to everyone, quite a posture of no return.


    In fact, everyone knows that the two elders Jian and Wang led people into the battlefield, basically they are gone forever.


    Facing the powerful army of the Seven Realms, how would they fight against it?


    Just rely on the so-called elite of the Moon God Palace?


    A discerning person can tell at a glance that the elite of the Moon God Palace cannot stop the iron hoof of the Seven Realms.


    The strength of the Realm Lord''s Mansion is so powerful, and the strength of the Ximen Family is so powerful. Either one of these two forces is stronger than the Moon God Palace.


    But in the end, let alone the army of the Seven Realms against Yang Teng, even if it can cause serious damage to the army of the Seven Realms, it can also allow other big forces behind to see hope.


    The greatest power of the Tianyuan Realm is the Realm Lord''s Mansion that lives in Chongtian, isn''t it also defeated by Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms.


    The Ximen family is also very powerful. In the end, it has become Yang Teng''s running dog, and has begun to turn around to slaughter the monks of the Tianyuan Realm.


    The Moon God Palace confronted Yang Teng, which was an act of seeking death with no effort.


    No one is optimistic about the palace lord''s decision.


    They looked at the back of Elder Jian leaving, and they were all in silence for Elder Jian.


    This time, life and death are separated, and Elder Jian will never be seen again.


    Elder Jian quickly caught up with Elder Wang, "Elder Wang, please wait a minute, I will fight with you, and we will fight side by side against powerful enemies!"


    Elder Wang was very surprised. There was no chance of winning in this battle, but he did not expect Elder Jian to take the initiative to fight.


    You know, he and Elder Jian don''t usually have much contact. The relationship between the two is just as simple as being the elder of the Moon God Palace. He usually has a good relationship with the elders, no one stood up to support him at this time, but it was the very ordinary elder Jian. At the critical moment, he knew that going out was to die, but he could accompany him through the last part of his life.


    .


    "Elder Jian, thank you very much!" Elder Wang was deeply moved, "At such a time, Elder Jian, you can stand up without hesitation. My Wang Cheng can only give back in the next life!"


    The two have left a long way, and Elder Jian suddenly spoke to Elder Wang: "Elder Wang, I can''t tell you, I am not going to die with you, don''t get me wrong."


    what? What kind of situation is this? My feelings and gratitude, dare to feel this is in vain!


    Wang Cheng was angry in his heart, but he did not turn his face on the spot. He also communicated with Elder Jian through voice transmission.


    "Elder Jian, what do you mean by playing me!" Elder Wang said angrily: "Although I, Wang Cheng, is a dying person, if you make me anxious, don''t blame Wang Cheng for not recognizing you! "


    Elder Jian laughed: "Elder Wang, why are you so nervous? I don''t mean anything."


    "You''d better tell me clearly, lest this elder turn his face ruthlessly!" Wang Cheng also gave it up. Anyway, he is about to die on the battlefield. What''s more to worry about!


    "Elder Wang, the palace lord''s wrong decision has brought the Moon God Palace to the top of the disaster. Even if our Moon God Palace is assembled with the most powerful elite forces, it is impossible to withstand the attack of Yang Teng''s Seven Realms. Don''t deny it."


    Wang Cheng nodded slightly. This was not only the common viewpoint of all the elders but also him.


    Except for the coquettish people around the palace lord, no one would naively think that Moon God Palace could fight against Yang Teng''s Seven Realms.


    "Since everyone thinks this is a mortal situation, there is no need for us to die!" Elder Jian said: "Fighting against Yang Teng, the final outcome must be the destruction of the Moon God Palace. All of us have to Killed by Yang Teng."


    Wang Cheng somewhat guessed what Elder Jian meant.


    "Elder Jane, what do you mean, although you and I don''t have too deep friendship, but now you are on the same boat, if you have any words, you may as well say it." Wang Cheng''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    This detail was keenly discovered by Elder Jian, and Elder Jian also knew it.


    "Elder Wang, then I''ll be straightforward!" Elder Jian said: "If you want to live and keep the seeds of the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace cannot be destroyed. We might as well emulate the Simon family."


    "Imitate the Simon family?" Wang Cheng pretended to be puzzled.


    Elder Jian laughed and said: "Elder Wang, we are all sensible people, so there is no need to pretend. I want to take refuge in Yang Teng and bring a group of people to the past. I guess the status can be higher."


    Elder Jian looked at Wang Cheng hopefully, "Elder Wang, do you want to unite and vote! Let''s bring our confidants and the elite power sent by the palace owner to join Yang Teng, what do you think?"


    Picking out the words clearly, Wang Cheng suddenly fell into contemplation.


    It can be said that if you want to survive, surrender is the only option.


    But there is one thing, this will be the biggest stain in his life, it will never be able to be washed away.


    "Elder Wang, you can''t miss this opportunity!" Elder Jian continued to persuade Wang Cheng, "This is the best opportunity. If you can''t grasp it, then you will have to see you in the next life."


    "See you in the next life!" Wang Cheng said angrily: "Who has the next life!"


    "Furthermore, even if there is an afterlife, we can''t die in this life stubbornly."


    Wang Cheng looked at Elder Jian firmly, "Elder Jian, I did it with you!"


    Elder Jane laughed: "I knew you would make the most correct choice."


    "Go and see the people dispatched by the palace lord. Bringing these people will give us more credit."


    The two discussed countermeasures and immediately contacted their confidants.


    This is their absolute confidant, who is loyal to them. In the eyes of these confidants, there is only the owner and no palace owner.


    "Prepare now, the war is about to begin, you bring the strongest elite forces, ready to fight with me!"


    The two elders conveyed similar information to the following, right?


    Of course, the people below would not resist orders, and immediately began to dispatch troops as quickly as possible.


    The same is the deployment of troops before departure, the difference is big.


    Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms, without any preparation, could immediately set off as long as they gave an order.


    And the henchmen of the two elders of the Moon God Palace immediately began to dispatch troops and generals after the order was issued, but the speed was terrible.


    It wasn''t that there was news from here, that a small team was missing, or there was shouting and cursing from the other side, and I don''t know which leader is teaching his team.


    The mess continued, and the two elders all had wry smiles on their faces.


    With such a lineup, still dreaming of fighting against Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army, this is tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg!


    The two elders each sighed, and the Moon God Palace was over!


    After this battle, there will be no more Moon God Palace in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Unless they return to Yang Teng, they can also get the treatment of rebuilding the Moon God Palace.


    After a full half an hour, the team commanded by the two elders finally assembled. Don''t care about other things at this time. The two elders immediately ordered someone to send a letter to the palace lord. They were ready to go to war anytime.

 Chapter 3101: Last struggle

    Upon receiving an invitation from Elder Wang and Elder Jian to fight, the palace lord immediately ordered the two elders to lead the attack.


    The two elders looked back at the Moon God Palace, and decisively ordered the entire army to attack!


    The palace lord of the Moon God Palace stood on a high place, seeing the two elders leading the attack, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "See, this is the style of our Moon God Palace elders!"


    "The more it comes to life and death, the more it can reflect the realm of a person. Elder Wang and Elder Jian, the two elders have the Moon God Palace in their hearts, and they are the pillars of our Moon God Palace..."


    The palace lord tried his best to praise Elder Wang and Elder Jian, in order to establish a glorious and positive image in the hearts of everyone, and to encourage everyone to follow these two elders as an example to fight for the Moon God Palace to the end.


    However, the palace owner''s flattery was not over yet, and the team entering the battlefield suddenly changed drastically.


    Seeing that the two elders led a large group of people and rushed directly to the ranks of the Seven Realms Army, they did not stop at all!


    Passed directly through the defensive array of the Moon God Palace and entered the ranks of the Seven Realms Army.


    The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace was stunned, "What''s the situation? Why didn''t they fight against the Seven Realms?"


    The palace lord himself couldn''t believe it, did Elder Wang and Elder Jian lead the team and surrender to Yang Teng?


    And only in this way, the two sides will not fight each other, and the Seven Realms Army will allow the two elders to lead the team into their team.


    "Come here, immediately figure out what happened on the battlefield, whether Elder Wang and Elder Jian have surrendered to the enemy!" The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace was furious with anger.


    He trusted Elder Jian and sent an elite team to him, but Elder Jian returned his trust in this way.


    Soon someone came back to report the news. The two elders, Elder Wang and Elder Jian, indeed led the team and surrendered to Yang Teng.


    At this time, their team had completely entered the ranks of the Seven Realms Army, and it was too late to intercept them.


    "Damn it!" the palace lord scolded angrily: "These two traitor bastards, I want to kill your family!"


    The other elders, each with their own thoughts, no one answered the palace lord''s words.


    The palace lord is angry now, it is best not to touch the mold of the palace lord, otherwise he will die miserably.


    But again, Elder Wang and Elder Jian, both of them, are decisive enough to do things!


    There was no sign, and he suddenly surrendered to Yang Teng. This sudden action by the two of them reminded many people.


    Wanting to survive is more than just a **** battle to the end.


    Now Yang Teng''s army has completely and completely surrounded the Moon God Palace, and there is almost no possibility of escape.


    To accompany the palace owner to die?


    Don''t dream, the palace lord does not have such prestige, unless it is the charming and colorful female monks, and they must be the closest and most favored female monks around the palace lord, and may be able to follow the palace lord to Huangquan together.


    With the two elders Wang and Jian taking away a group of elite forces, the defensive power of the Moon God Palace was greatly weakened.


    The army of the Seven Realms that was unable to fight Yang Teng, now its strength has become weaker, so what else to fight against Yang Teng. "Palace Master, why don''t we bear it for the time being, even if it is a surrender, we must pass this level first." An elder suggested: "We can use the method of surrender to confuse the pass, maintain our current strength, and look at the time Machine, then off


    Drop Yang Teng. "


    This elder tried his best to save his life. Such nonsense can actually be said.


    Let alone whether Yang Teng will give them this opportunity.


    As the palace lord of the Moon God Palace, if he led the Moon God Palace to surrender to Yang Teng, and then find an opportunity to rebel in the future, he would not need the face of the palace lord!


    Do you think this is a child''s play, do whatever you want.


    The big forces pay great attention to appearance, at least on the surface, and they can''t live up to the reality.


    Otherwise, how to gain a foothold in the future.


    As for doing dirty things secretly, it doesn''t matter as long as you cover up.


    "What kind of **** are you!" The palace lord shouted angrily: "Yang Teng led people to surround the Moon God Palace, making it clear that this is bullying us Moon God Palace, and you actually want the palace lord to surrender to Yang Teng. Don¡¯t you think the Lord of the Palace is not embarrassing enough?"


    "Besides, we didn''t fight Yang Teng, so we took the initiative to surrender to Yang Teng, saying that we can''t afford to lose this face!"


    The palace lord said with a calm face: "This is the end of the surrender to Yang Teng. The lord of the palace will not hold you accountable for the time being. If anyone dares to surrender again, don''t blame the lord of the palace for denying people. "


    A severe warning made these people feel at ease.


    "Palace Master, we must respond as soon as possible, otherwise Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army will definitely launch the final attack."


    Another elder suggested to the palace lord, "Before they attack, we must determine whether the main attack or the main defense. First of all, we must be absolutely unified in our thinking to avoid confusion among the people below."


    This is necessary. It is necessary to unify the thinking with the people below, whether it is to fight or drag, or surrender to Yang Teng, this must be clarified, even if the battle reaches the last pawn, this decision will not be overturned, otherwise the team Instantly collapse.


    The palace owner didn''t even think about it, "Is it necessary to say, this palace owner and Yang Teng are not at the same time, so I can passively defend, if you say it, isn''t it because people say that the palace owner is afraid of Yang Teng!"


    The elders did not expect that in such an unfavorable situation, the palace lord actually wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    The Palace Master wouldn''t be still dreaming about turning the situation around and fighting Yang Teng''s team back.


    The elders stopped talking at this time, and having such a faint master was simply the nightmare of their lives.


    In contrast to Yang Teng, their palace lord is really not worth following.


    However, no one expected that the palace lord suddenly changed the conversation and said loudly: "We absolutely can''t defend passively, but we can take advantage of our geographical advantages and people to take the initiative to defend ourselves, and wait for Yang Teng''s seven-world army to attack. "


    Everyone was speechless, and the palace lord shrank the tortoise so fresh and refined that he couldn''t find a second one.


    Isn''t it that Yang Teng''s Seven Realms army was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are disappointed with the palace lord.


    If it hadn''t been for a trace of affection, these elders would immediately give up resistance and no longer be in the same boat as the palace owner.


    This person hasn''t seen what is not good enough in normal times, and can only see it at the critical moment. This is the representative of Zhida and talent!


    His words were loud, but his actions perfectly showed his cowardly character.


    I really don''t know, at the beginning, this spineless thing, he defeated many competitors and became the palace lord of the Moon God Palace.


    How many generations of people¡¯s foundations have been ruined!


    Since the palace lord officially took charge of the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace has undergone tremendous changes silently.


    Including the fact that there are many female monks and their combat effectiveness has been obviously weakened, this is something that slowly happened after the palace lord took office.


    Well, the palace owner said to defend, then fully defend. You can''t learn from Elder Wang and Elder Jian, who didn''t confront the Seven Realms and surrendered to each other.


    That''s too useless, and many elders think they can''t do it!


    The elders are about to lead people to strengthen the defenses of various places, and they are ready to take action personally and make their last contribution to the Moon God Palace.


    The palace lord stopped all of them.


    "Dear elders, you don''t have to participate in defending the city." The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace said: "This Palace Master has already considered the plan to defend the city. You should follow the Palace Master and make greater contributions. "


    The palace lord spoke very well.


    But the elders heard the distrust from the words of the palace lord!


    Because of the betrayal of Elder Wang and Elder Jian, the elders are no longer trusted by the palace owner.


    The palace lord dared not put them on the battlefield. Who knew when these people broke out and suddenly surrendered to the enemy.


    These things must be considered and thoughtful, so as not to make any mistakes, a small mistake may ruin the deployment of this battle.


    These elders have all become unstable factors, so the palace owner feels that it is the safest to bring these unstable elders by his side.


    He thought so, the elders could not understand his behavior.


    When the palace lord dispatched troops, these elders began to communicate with each other through divine consciousness.


    The topic they talked about was nothing more than how to protect themselves and their subordinate teams to the utmost extent.


    They don''t want to bury the Moon God Palace, especially the palace owner.


    After discussing and discussing, these elders still inevitably talked about surrender.


    The palace lord did not know that these bold elders stood by his side and began to discuss **** him, using his head in exchange for a channel to advance.


    The defense strengthened again.


    The palace lord still felt that it was not safe enough and might not be able to stop Yang Teng''s Seven Realms army.


    The palace owner''s gaze fell on Wu Tian.


    Capture Wu Tian, ??this is the most proud action of the palace lord.


    At this time, Wu Tian had both arms torn off by the palace lord. Because the repair base was sealed, Wu Tian could not repair his arms.


    Severe pain will come from the wound at any time, and blood will flow all over the place.


    Wu Tian didn''t care about the pain anymore, his heart was filled with hatred.


    Wu Tian, ??who is Yang Teng''s most respected subordinate, but because of his negligence for a while, he was caught by mistake. This is a shame!


    He claimed to be the number one general under the Exterminating Emperor, but now it seems that this name has been shamed.


    Wu Tian gritted his teeth and looked at the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace.


    The palace lord of the Moon God Palace laughed: "You prisoner, you still look at this palace lord with this kind of eyes, are you not enough for the crimes that you have suffered!" It doesn''t matter!" A murderous aura flashed across the palace lord''s face, "Before you are dying, the main palace will let you have a taste, and you will end up against the main palace!"

 Chapter 3102: accident

    "Wu Tian, ??you can call for help now, and see if Yang Teng will give up the storm for you!"


    "Aren''t you the dogleg of Yang Teng who is very favored? I want to see if Yang Teng can pay for your dogleg."


    The Lord of the Moon God Palace had a grim face, holding Wu Tian''s neck with one hand, and one leg of Wu Tian with the other.


    "You are yelling, it''s still too late to call for help!" The Moon God Palace Master''s hands began to exert force, and he was about to tear Wu Tian''s body apart.


    Wu Tian''s two arms have been scrapped. If the two legs are torn apart, then Wu Tian will really be scrapped.


    There was a trace of hideousness on Wu Tian''s face, "Come on, you can tear me up if you have the ability!"


    "Frown my brows, I won''t call Wu Tian!"


    Don''t think that Wu Tian is just good at formations. He can achieve today''s achievements, that is also made with fists.


    How could such a tough guy bow his head to the Lord of the Moon God Palace.


    "Do you dare to speak hard, do you really think that the Lord of the Palace will not kill you!" The Palace Lord of the Moon God Palace was furious, and continued to use his hands to tear Wu Tian''s body into pieces.


    However, at the next moment, a ray of light suddenly burst above his face door.


    "Go to hell!" With a simple shout, a long knife slashed along the head of the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace.


    "Puff!" With a stab, the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace was split into two, and the two corpses fell.


    Yang Teng was the one who made the knife!


    After he separated from the Second God of War, he looked for opportunities in the Moon God Palace.


    Turning around casually, Yang Teng came to the defense line of the Moon God Palace.


    When he saw the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace, Yang Teng didn''t even think about killing him. In this battle, Yang Teng intends to fight dignifiedly, using his powerful strength to completely crush the Moon God Palace. Yang Teng wants to use the Moon God Palace as an example to warn all the great forces in the Tianyuan Realm. This is with him. The end of the confrontation


    .


    However, later, the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace used Wu Tian to threaten him again and even hurt Wu Tian.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help it anymore. Wu Tian followed him and followed him in the north and south wars. For so many years, the two people can be said to be brothers and sisters.


    Yang Teng was absolutely unable to accept his own people being so humiliated and tortured by the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace.


    Using the Void Invisibility Technique, quietly sneaked to the side of the Moon God Palace Lord.


    The moment the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace shot, Yang Teng slashed it down.


    The effect is very good!


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to the corpse of the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace. Under this stab, there would be no more life.


    Hugging Wu Tian, ??Yang Teng immediately unblocked Wu Tian''s body and injected a breath into Wu Tian''s body.


    There was a look of joy on Wu Tian''s face, "I knew you would definitely come to save me."


    Yang Teng glared, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and repair your body."


    When Wu Tian''s spiritual consciousness moved, his body quickly repaired, and he instantly recovered as before.


    "This **** Moon God Palace Master actually used such an innocent means!" Yang Teng said angrily: "I will smash him to pieces, so that he has no place to bury him!"


    With that said, Yang Teng looked at the corpse of the Lord of the Moon God Palace, he decided to smash the body of the Lord of the Moon God Palace, and completely disappeared.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Yang Teng was stunned.


    Where are the two halves of the Lord of the Moon God Palace on the ground!


    The location of the body was empty.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Teng was a little unacceptable. Under his knife, such a situation shouldn''t happen.


    He controlled his power and did not smash the body of the Lord of the Moon God Palace on the spot.


    However, now, the body of the Lord of the Moon God Palace disappeared. "Lord Yang, he ran away!" An elder from the Moon God Palace leaned over and first stated to Yang Teng that he had absolutely no hostility, and then told Yang Teng, "Lord Yang, after you cut it down just now, the palace Although the Lord has become two corpses


    , But after the corpse fell to the ground, the two breaths immediately disappeared. "


    "In that case, this is not his real deity, it should be an incarnation or a clone of divine consciousness?" Yang Teng was very surprised, the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace was a little real.


    "It should be his incarnation rather than the deity." The elder of the Moon God Palace said: "World Master Yang, you must send troops with all your strength and quickly search for his traces, so that he cannot escape."


    Yang Teng looked at the elder up and down, seeing the elder a little hairy.


    "I''m very surprised, as the elder of the Moon God Palace, why do you hate your palace master so much." It is not that Yang Teng refused to accept the surrender.


    But an elder in the opposing camp surrendered, but hated their palace owner so much, which had to make Yang Teng doubtful.


    "Don''t dare to conceal the Lord of the Realm." The elder said bitterly: "It''s not that I sell my lord to beg for glory to survive, and it''s not that I linger and betray the Moon God Palace."


    "Lord Lord, you don''t know, our palace lord is actually not from the Moon God Palace, but suddenly came to the Moon God Palace a few years ago..."


    The elder made a long story short, the original Moon God Palace had a palace lord, and a female palace lord was in charge of the Moon God Palace.


    Later, the current palace lord came to the Moon God Palace, and did not know how he gained the trust of the original palace lord.


    In just a few years, Fei has become the top of the Moon God Palace.


    Later, the palace lord''s power grew stronger and stronger, and at the same time he gained the support of many female seniors in the Moon God Palace.


    As the palace lord gained a firm foothold in the Moon God Palace, their former elders began to be squeezed out by the previous palace lord.


    Later, the last palace lord died somehow.


    No one thought that so many high-level officials were vying for the position of the palace owner, and the current palace owner actually seized the opportunity, defeating all the competitors in one fell swoop, and he actually became the new palace owner of the Moon God Palace.


    This is a result that the previous one did not expect.


    Everyone fights you to death, but he finally picked it up.


    But in any case, people are now the rightful palace lord, who dares not obey the orders of the new palace lord.


    In this way, the power change occurred in the Moon God Palace, and the new palace lord quickly took charge of the Moon God Palace. Without expending too much effort, he completely rectified the Moon God Palace and firmly controlled the power of the Moon God Palace. .


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng understood that the reason why the elder of the Moon God Palace hated the palace owner so much was actually not unreasonable.


    Many people in the Moon God Palace said that the current palace owner''s identity is unknown and he is not qualified to be the palace owner.


    It is also said that the last palace lord was killed by him.


    In short, there is everything to say in private, anyway, no one has said good things to the current palace owner.


    Moreover, the various behaviors of the palace lord after he took power also made the veteran powerhouses of the Moon God Palace very dissatisfied.


    He began to cultivate cronies, began to clean up the old people, and gradually took the power of the Moon God Palace into his own hands.


    Moreover, the palace owner was arrogant and arrogant, and would never listen to the opinions of other high-level officials, he would only listen to the charming women of the Moon God Palace.


    Many people say that if this continues, the Moon God Palace will eventually be in the hands of the current Palace Master.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have such a legendary experience." Yang Teng smiled: "I really don''t know whether he should be smart or stupid."


    Within a few years, he was able to control such a powerful force as the Moon God Palace in his own hands, and he was still an outsider without any foundation before. This is admirable. Without absolute ability and wisdom, this is not true. It''s possible.


    However, he was against Yang Teng, which is absolutely unwise.


    During the battle, the elders of the Moon God Palace could not be trusted, and the law changed to weaken the power status of the original elders.


    These childish behaviors made people feel that the Lord of the Moon God Palace was somewhat immature.


    If you want to fight for power, you can take it slowly, or use the thunder method to directly eliminate all opponents.


    Such means can allow him to take over the power of the Moon God Palace in an all-round way.


    But he didn''t do this. He wanted to weaken the rights of the elders, but he didn''t cut the mess quickly and hesitated to do all kinds of things.


    This has had an extremely serious impact on the stability of the Moon God Palace.


    It''s right to describe him as a betrayal.


    The elders of the Moon God Palace, there are already many people who do not want to continue to work for him, and the other powerful men who are still fighting for the Moon God Palace, their allegiance is not the palace owner, but the Moon God Palace.


    Perhaps the Palace Master¡¯s defenses were correct. Now that he had a chance, the elders of the Moon God Palace would all come to visit Yang Teng immediately.


    "Lord Yang, we want to worship under your hand. Even if we are a pawn, we have no regrets or regrets. Please accept Lord Yang."


    Hear how beautiful these elders say.


    They wanted to surrender, but they said they were doing things for Yang Teng.


    They didn''t betray the palace owner, let alone the Moon God Palace. They just wanted to contribute to Yang Teng, so no one can blame them for this!


    Yang Teng didn''t care what these elders thought.


    Accepted everyone with a smile.


    "Everyone, from now on, you will be the powerful arm by my side. I, Yang Teng, can tell you very clearly that following me will definitely not make you regret it. I and your palace lord are completely Different."


    "It makes me very happy that you can cast aside the dark and cast the light."


    "I can also give you a guarantee here that the Moon God Palace will not be destroyed. After the Tianyuan Realm stabilizes, the Moon God Palace can be rebuilt." Yang Tengxu gave these people a promise.


    Although the Moon God Palace did not suffer too much influence during this battle, it was impossible for Yang Teng to allow the Moon God Palace to exist so unscathed.


    If this is the case, when you fight against other big forces in the future, people will also learn the same way. They will fight strongly first and find that they are unable to fight and then surrender. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for a lot of people.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has decided that the Moon God Palace is now surrendering as a whole, and he must also severely punish the Moon God Palace for resisting behavior!


    The Lord of the Moon God Palace did not know where he was, and these elders collectively surrendered to Yang Teng, and the battle ended here. Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms entered the Moon God Palace and completely took over the defense of the Moon God Palace.

 Chapter 3103: Another clone of divine consciousness

    Yang Teng ordered a comprehensive search for the traces of the Palace Lord of the Moon God Palace.


    He didn''t believe that the palace lord of the Moon God Palace had just left a avatar of God''s consciousness in the Moon God Palace, and his deity must still be in a corner of the Moon God Palace.


    In the face of such a major event as the life and death of the Moon God Palace, as the palace lord, it is impossible to leave the Moon God Palace, leaving only a divine consciousness clone to command. This is absolutely abnormal.


    "This guy is really cunning!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Give me a full search, you must find him for me anyway!"


    The Seven Realms Army took over the defenses of the Moon God Palace and immediately began to search the palace owner''s traces.


    First of all, gather everyone in the Moon God Palace and screen them one by one.


    Call the elders who surrendered, and let them personally lead people to screen, make sure that everyone is distinguished, and absolutely not give the palace owner the possibility of mixing with these people.


    "Master, a team of monks from the Moon God Palace rushed to the large altar." The second God of War was in charge of monitoring the altar side, but found that a team of monks rushed to the altar after the defeat.


    "Bring people to surround it, and it''s not allowed to let anyone go!" Yang Teng said: "The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace is very likely to hide among these people."


    Although this may not be very big, it can''t be careless.


    Yang Teng personally led people to the large altar.


    At this time, a group of people from the Moon God Palace had already arrived at the large altar.


    Among these people, more than half are women.


    "Finally escaped!" A middle-aged woman looked behind her nervously and made sure that she was not chasing soldiers, which made her feel more relieved.


    "Open the domain gate, we will leave the Moon God Palace!" the middle-aged woman ordered.


    "Don''t wait for the palace lord?" another woman said: "The palace lord hasn''t appeared yet, we just left, what can the palace lord do?"


    "Confused! At this time, I still think about the palace master, do you want to die!" The middle-aged woman shouted angrily: "The palace master does not know where he is. Maybe he has already left the Moon God Palace!"


    "We are silly waiting here, we will only be overtaken by Yang Teng''s people, do you want to die under the butcher knife of the Seven Realms Army!"


    This middle-aged woman is very prestigious, no one dares not to obey her orders, immediately prepare the sacred stone, put it in the designated position of the altar, and prepare to open the domain gate.


    "What happened?" A monk exclaimed: "Why didn''t there be any response after the sacred stone was put in?"


    "There is no response from my side."


    "Me too, the energy contained in the divine stone has not been stimulated!"


    One by one, exclamation sounds came from all over the altar.


    The face of this middle-aged woman changed drastically, and she thought of a possibility!


    "Immediately give me a full check to see if the altar has been destroyed."


    "It can''t be destroyed. We are ordered by the palace lord to guard here before the battle begins. How could the altar be destroyed." A monk who was responsible for guarding the altar said loudly.


    "What''s the situation? Why can''t the altar start normally!"


    After a quick check, there was no problem with the altar, but it could not be started normally and the domain gate could not be constructed.


    That''s it! The middle-aged woman''s face suddenly became gloomy and watery. She knew that although the surface of the altar had not been destroyed, the secret structure must have been manipulated.


    "How to do?"


    Finally ran to the altar here, thinking about escaping from the Moon God Palace through the construction of the altar gate, but the altar could not start normally, completely severing their hope of escape.


    "What to do, of course it''s all killed!" Suddenly a voice came.


    "Who!" The middle-aged woman headed by her shouted sharply.


    What greeted her was a murderous look.


    Yang Teng led his men to chase over, "You are running! I gave you a chance to surrender, but you are so obsessed that you still want to oppose the master of this world."


    "Come here, give me an offense!" Yang Teng gave these people no chance to talk nonsense at all and gave the order directly.


    In Yang Teng''s view, these people are the diehard loyalists of the Moon God Palace Lord, and there is no need to continue to give them a chance to survive.


    The fierce attack killed all these people in just a moment.


    "Master, a few people sneaked into that small altar quietly. I suspect that among these people, there is a big fish hidden!" The second God of War came over to report the situation excitedly.


    He always sent people to stare at the two altars quietly, just waiting for the Lord of the Moon God Palace to be captured.


    "Go, let''s go and take a look!" Yang Teng immediately led people to the small altar.


    This was the last way for the Lord of the Moon God Palace to escape. Yang Teng felt that the Lord of the Moon God Palace would most likely escape through this small altar.


    The crowd quickly rushed to the small altar.


    Dozens of people have gathered on the small altar.


    Among these people, there was only one man with a silver mask on his face.


    Judging from his body shape, this person should be the Lord of the Moon God Palace.


    The man in the silver mask stood among dozens of charming women.


    He glanced in the distance, and then sneered: "Yang Teng, you can break through my Moon God Palace, but you can''t catch the Lord of the Palace!"


    "It''s the palace lord who has the foresight. I expected this kind of thing a long time ago, leaving a way behind." A graceful and charming woman catered to the palace lord and flattered him.


    "Fighting with the lord of the palace, he is still a bit tender." The lord of the palace laughed triumphantly: "The lord of the palace deliberately sent someone to attract him to the large altar. When he was chased down along the domain gate, he found that he was fooled. , I don¡¯t know how disappointed it will be!"


    Everyone was flattering again, and the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace seemed to like such flattery very much.


    "Open the domain gate, let''s go! Let Yang Teng look for it slowly!" The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace gave an order.


    A few women stood out from the crowd and cleaned up the small garden with brilliant flowers, revealing the altar hidden below.


    Then put the **** stone on the altar.


    The Lord of the Moon God Palace looked triumphant, he had made all preparations, and he waited for the completion of the construction of the domain gate before leaving the Moon God Palace.


    He is ready, and the altar will automatically be destroyed as soon as they teleport over.


    Yang Teng just wanted to track down the domain gate but couldn''t do it.


    The scale of this altar is small, so the teleportation distance is not too far.


    But this is enough, they only need to leave the scope of the Moon God Palace and escape Yang Teng''s investigation.


    Then you will get enough time to escape to a farther distance.


    "Move faster, Yang Teng might be chasing him at some point. If you don''t want to be caught by him, hurry up." The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace urged everyone.


    "Palace Master, the situation seems to be wrong, we put the sacred stone, why didn''t the altar respond." A person said loudly.


    "Me too, the sacred stone was placed in the designated position, and there was no response from the altar."


    Several people are in the same situation, according to the position on the altar, they put enough divine stones.


    However, the situation they were looking forward to did not appear, and the altar failed to construct a domain gate.


    "What''s the situation!" The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace was really frightened at this time, "I will find out the cause immediately and see if it is out of repair for a long time, and where there is a malfunction."


    "Don''t waste your efforts." Suddenly, a voice came into the ears of the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace.


    "Who! Who!" The Palace Master of the Moon God Palace followed the voice and looked over, and saw a young man hurried over, followed by a group of monks behind him.


    "I, Yang Teng, Lord of the Seven Realms!" Yang Teng replied loudly, "You still don''t want to run away. The owner of this realm might as well tell you that before the war, the realm master sent someone to destroy your two. An altar!"


    "No matter which altar you want to use to escape, it is impossible to escape from the palm of the world master!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    Originally, he had never thought that destroying the altar would have such an effect. Whoever thought that the Lord of the Moon God Palace really regarded the altar as his last hope.


    "Don''t you like to use the Divine Sense clone? Why don''t you use the Divine Sense clone now!" Yang Teng sneered at the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace. One of them is so afraid of death!"


    It was the first time Yang Teng met such a person. A war ended before it really started, and the person who caused the war to fail so quickly was the palace lord.


    If you don''t fight, you can win such a battle.


    "Palace lord, we protect you, let''s fight Yang Teng!" A woman looked very brave and suggested to the palace lord to fight Yang Teng hard.


    "Palace Master, we will fight to the death with you to the end, as long as we still have a breath, we won''t back down."


    Everyone expressed their determination to the Lord of the Moon God Palace.


    The palace lord of the Moon God Palace showed a triumphant expression, "Yang Teng, do you think this can trap the lord of the palace? You underestimate the lord of the palace!"


    not good! Yang Teng suddenly realized that the palace lord in front of him may not be real!


    "Cut!" There was no time to talk nonsense with this palace master, and Yang Teng slashed it down.


    "Puff!" The palace master was cut in half by Yang Teng, and the women around the palace master of the Moon God Palace couldn''t have time to rescue them.


    "Palace Master!"


    "We fought you!"


    These women went crazy, really amazing, and rushed over one by one desperately.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "A group of ignorant women! Look back, this is the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace that you are protecting."


    These people looked at the Moon God Palace Master who fell on the ground and was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    Where there are traces of the Lord of the Moon God Palace on the ground.


    The corpse that had been cut in half disappeared, and there was no blood on the ground.


    Everyone is a wise person, this situation can be seen at a glance, the Moon God Palace Lord is a fake, this is still a clone of divine consciousness.


    Everyone was shocked, and the palace owner actually deceived them one after another.


    They are still shouting to protect the palace master, they are actually a clone of divine consciousness. "Hahaha!" Suddenly a woman laughed happily, "Yang Teng, you want to murder our palace lord, your idea is wrong, you never think about it!"

 Chapter 3104: No idlers

    Yang Teng was also really speechless, he really didn''t expect the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace to make two divine consciousness clones in succession.


    It is said that the three caves of the cunning rabbit, the palace owner of the Moon God Palace must be so cautious to produce two divine consciousness clones, Yang Teng doubted whether the palace owner did anything wrong and always guarded everyone.


    Otherwise, a normal person, who would create so many avatars of divine consciousness.


    Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s no big deal to destroy a clone of divine consciousness.


    You know, the clone of divine consciousness is also a part of oneself, once one is destroyed, it will have a very serious impact on oneself, and the realm of one''s own cultivation will be weakened, and even lifespan will be weakened.


    Therefore, the clone of divine consciousness can not be damaged, and try not to be destroyed.


    But the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace had been ruined two avatars of divine consciousness in a row, so he was not afraid of a drastic drop in his cultivation level.


    These questions, I am afraid that only when you ask the Lord of the Moon God Palace can you know.


    Yang Teng looked at these almost crazy women in disgust. These are all diehards of the Palace Lord of the Moon God Palace. He would not let them go because they are all women and they are still very beautiful women. .


    With a wave of his hand, "Kill all."


    "Are you going to kill us?" The headed woman couldn''t believe it. She really couldn''t understand that Yang Teng would actually destroy the flowers.


    "Why not? Since you have chosen to fight me to the end, you should bear the fate of failure!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    "You actually killed a woman, you are not a man anymore!"


    "You devil who destroys flowers!"


    Faced with these condemnations, Yang Teng remained unmoved.


    Everyone rushed forward, all swords and swords raised!


    These women were unacceptable at first, then yelled, and finally cried and begged for mercy.


    All this was in vain, and in the end only the ruthless butcher knife greeted them.


    After a while, these people all fell in a pool of blood.


    "Repair the altar. Try to see if you can chase it along the domain gate to see where the Lord of the Moon God Palace has gone." Yang Teng ordered the second **** of war to repair the altar.


    This is the altar destroyed by the Second God of War. The altar was not damaged too badly. It just moved some hands and feet in certain key positions. It was not difficult for the Second God of War to repair it himself.


    Yang Teng felt that the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace had destroyed two consecutive divine consciousness clones, and he was definitely not in the Moon God Palace.


    After chasing down the domain gate, maybe you can find some clues.


    Soon, the second **** of war restored the altar and successfully opened the domain gate.


    Yang Teng wanted to enter the domain gate, but was stopped by everyone.


    "Master, why are you so impatient?" Wu Tian said: "Send someone to investigate and determine the situation on the other side."


    Yang Teng was helpless, he now felt a very serious sense of restraint.


    Wu Tian immediately sent someone to check it out.


    But what Wu Tian and the others said also made sense. The last time they chased Ju Chongtian, didn''t they mean that the entire army was almost wiped out. If Yang Teng hadn''t rushed out of the gourd mouth at a critical moment, I''m afraid they would have been trapped in the purple gold gourd.


    Therefore, such a dangerous situation must never happen again.


    After a short while, the monks who teleported through the domain gate returned.


    "Enlighten the Lord, the opposite is a desolate world, we have not found any valuable clues over there."


    Hearing this, Yang Teng frowned, "What? It''s a small world, or a continent."


    It can''t be a small world where Zijin Gourd evolved.


    "It should be a barren continent, and I can hardly feel the vitality. I haven''t found an altar or anything near the domain gate."


    Yang Teng immediately led people into the domain gate.


    Sure enough, it was desolate, and the cultivation aura was very thin. It can be said that this continent is not suitable for cultivation at all, and can be defined as a dead zone.


    The Second God of War and Wu Tian checked it out, and there was no formation on this continent, and there was indeed no altar near this domain gate.


    "Go and call the elders of a few months of the divine palace to let them distinguish what place this is." Yang Teng ordered.


    They built a small altar for the domain gate. An altar of this level, the domain gate constructed would not be teleported too far. It is estimated that it should be within the control of the Moon God Palace.


    Soon, someone called the elders of the Moon God Palace, Elder Wang and Elder Jian. These two elders were the first to surrender to Yang Teng, so their words were more credible.


    After passing the domain gate and coming to this continent, both of them were a little surprised.


    "Master, what are you doing here by constructing a domain gate? Although this is the sphere of influence of our Moon God Palace, this is a dead domain that cannot be cultivated. The Moon God Palace has never managed it."


    Yang Teng understood a little, his face sank.


    "Your palace lord is really unexpected!"


    The two of them were a little puzzled, Wu Tian told them, the expressions of these two elders suddenly became difficult to look.


    Their palace lord is indeed extraordinary, two divine consciousness clones control the Moon God Palace, an altar ready to escape, but it has no purpose, it is completely deceptive.


    "Who is your palace lord?" Yang Teng asked, "Why is he so cautious, designing his back path so unusually?"


    In fact, getting here means breaking all clues.


    The teleportation location of this domain gate designed by the Palace Lord of the Moon God, whether Yang Teng chased it or not, this is a place that was abandoned. In fact, the women controlled by the Moon God Palace Lord¡¯s Divine Sense clone are also It is a chess piece abandoned by him.


    "Ashamed to say." Elder Wang said embarrassedly: "Our palace lord has a mysterious origin. Even high-level people like us don''t know his true identity."


    "From the day he joined the Moon God Palace, he wears a silver mask on his face."


    Yang Teng really had nothing to say, a big power like Moon God Palace was actually controlled by a person of unknown origin, and these high-level people in Moon God Palace, as well as the people below, could even accept it.


    "Well, he ran away." Yang Teng didn''t care too much, just a bereavement dog, what other storms could be set off.


    What Yang Teng had to face was the entire Tianyuan Realm, not the Moon God Palace Lord alone.


    "You will be fully rectified immediately. I will give you three days and I must pull out an elite force." Yang Teng said, "In these three days, you must master the assault formation for the elite of the Moon God Palace. Come with me."


    Elder Jane tentatively said, "Master, is it too short for three days?"


    The Ximen family has gone through a long period of rectification and training before they have the elite strength of the Ximen family today.


    Given only three days for them, what can they train? Isn''t it obvious that the elite of the Moon God Palace should be regarded as cannon fodder.


    Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "Why, or I will give you three years, and you will train me a powerful team that can dominate the heavens and all realms!"


    Elder Wang quickly pulled Elder Jian.


    "Master, please calm down, we will go back to organize people for training, and ask the master to send us some experienced leaders to help us train."


    "This is no problem, the person you want will be in place soon." Yang Teng said impatiently.


    Confronting him, and thinking about not suffering after failure, how could there be such a good thing!


    Although the order of confrontation was issued by the mysterious palace owner of the Moon God Palace, this responsibility must be borne by the entire Moon God Palace.


    If the Moon God Palace is not severely punished, will other big forces be able to follow suit in the future?


    Elder Wang pulled Elder Jian, quickly entered the domain gate, and returned to the Moon God Palace.


    "Elder Jian, don''t you understand that Lord Yang is a punishment for the Moon God Palace in disguise." Elder Wang said: "Our Moon God Palace is against him. Although we have surrendered now, it is in this tone of the Lord Yang. Nothing."


    "Besides, Yang Jie mainly uses our Moon God Palace to frighten other forces, so we can only accept it."


    Elder Jian said angrily: "We took the initiative to surrender, but in the end we were treated as cannon fodder. Isn''t he afraid of everyone''s chills?"


    Elder Wang smiled bitterly: "Elder Jian, why are you so stubborn."


    It was Elder Jian who took him to surrender to Yang Teng, but now Elder Jian opposed Yang Teng''s decision.


    "Our Moon God Palace publicly opposed the master, and this matter has caused a lot of turmoil. If the master doesn''t give us a little bitterness, then what do the other great forces in the Tianyuan Realm think?"


    "They will also learn from our Moon God Palace. They will fight first. If they can''t beat them, they will surrender. Anyway, they will not be punished after surrendering."


    "Oh!" Elder Jian sighed, "I don''t understand this truth, I really can''t accept it!"


    "We took the people below and surrendered to Yang Teng, but we still have to be treated as cannon fodder. How do I face the brothers below."


    Elder Wang smiled slightly: "Isn''t that hard to say? Just tell the brothers below that the Lord Yang is very dissatisfied with everyone''s confrontational behavior. Although he accepted our surrender, the necessary punishment is still required."


    "So the Lord Yang is ready to let us be the vanguard of the next battle. If we can redeem our sins, then the crimes we have fought will be completely wiped out."


    "What kind of treatment you want in the future depends on your own performance!"


    Although the explanation is the same, it is a different statement.


    Elder Jian thought for a while, Elder Wang said so, which can be recognized by most people.


    "Well, that''s all there is to it."


    The two elders tried their best to appease the monks who had surrendered to the Moon God Palace.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this. What he needs is capable people. If Elder Wang and Elder Jian can show certain talents, they will be reused in the future.


    If they don''t have this ability, they would be embarrassed, they can only stand aside, and Yang Teng''s men will not raise idlers.


    At this point, the battle in the Moon God Palace was completely over and entered a short period of rectification. But the shock that this battle brought to the Heavenly Origin Realm was very big.

 Chapter 3105: growing up

    The three days are long or short, and it is enough for Moon God Palace to rectify comprehensively, and to mobilize elite forces to form a team.


    The elders dare not disobey Yang Teng''s orders, go all out to support Elder Wang and Elder Jian, and gather the most elite forces together.


    The instructor sent by Yang Teng was in place and immediately began rigorous training.


    Needless to say, the strength of these cultivators in Moon God Palace are all powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The order Yang Teng gave them was to train strictly and strive to use the assault formation proficiently in three days.


    It is certainly impossible to compare with the Seven Realms Army, but within three days, it is enough to make the team of the Moon God Palace stronger than the teams of other major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Three days later, Yang Teng ordered the Moon God Palace team to play.


    The objects of this conquest are some second-rate forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    It is said that it is a second-rate force, but it is actually not weak!


    Although not comparable to the Moon Divine Palace, it also has certain strength.


    Therefore, during the expedition, Elder Wang reminded everyone, ¡°This battle is the first battle of our Moon God Palace. Every one of you must keep in mind that only when you demonstrate our value will you be in front of Lord Master. Have a certain right to speak."


    "Otherwise we are just a bunch of useless cannon fodder!"


    "Pick up the sharp sword in your hands, go to shred the enemy, and use the enemy''s blood to forge the glory of our Moon God Palace!"


    Elder Wang knew very well that if he wanted to ensure that the Moon God Palace would continue to exist, he had to continue to win so that Yang Teng realized that the Moon God Palace had value.


    Otherwise it will only be abandoned by Yang Teng!


    Through the domain gate, came to this second-rate force that was about to be conquered.


    The monks in the Moon God Palace were quite moved. Just a few days ago, they were still the object of conquest by Yang Teng, but within a few days, their identities had all changed.


    From resisters to invaders.


    But no matter how their status changes, all they want is to live and let the Moon God Palace continue to exist.


    "Give me an attack!" The sharp sword in Elder Wang''s hand slashed down forcefully, launching an attack order.


    "Don''t fight, we surrender!" Suddenly, the door of this second-rate force opened wide, and a group of monks quickly rushed out of it, and the leader of the monks shouted loudly.


    "Don''t do it, we haven''t resisted, so please be merciful to Master Yang and don''t kill us."


    After this team of cultivators rushed out, they immediately stood respectfully in front of the Moon God Palace team, standing there honestly, no one put on a defensive posture, let alone an offensive.


    Elder Wang almost spit out old blood.


    All the punches that were ready to go had already been hit, and the enemy surrendered!


    This caused him to hit the air with his full-strength fist, almost suffocating an internal injury.


    Elder Wang stared fiercely at the cultivator headed with anger, "What do you mean, why can''t you stand up? Even if it is a short defense, it will be more or less interesting!"


    Lamenting his misfortune and anger, Elder Wang was so angry that he was about to make a decision for this second-rate force.


    It didn''t fight all of a sudden, which counts as no credit, it is certainly not as good as after a **** battle, and finally beheaded countless enemies, the victory won.


    But the enemy had surrendered, and Elder Wang didn''t dare to order these people to be killed.


    The very aggrieved man ordered the result to be reported to the owner Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said with a smile, "It''s nothing. This force surrendered to the master without resistance. This shows that the reputation of the master has been able to deter them, and they have to give up resistance."


    "If they can be subdued so easily, why bother to fight."


    What Yang Teng said was simple. The Moon God Palace needed a record, and needed a series of big victories to enhance the Moon God Palace''s status.


    "My Lord, shall we continue to attack next?" Elder Wang asked for instructions.


    From the initial dissatisfaction, thinking that Yang Teng treated them as cannon fodder, to the present initiative to ask for a fight, the attitude of everyone in the Moon God Palace has changed greatly.


    The reason is simple, they need military exploits to enhance the Moon God Palace and their status.


    It is very rare to be able to grab the opportunity to play.


    They think this is a bad thing to be regarded as cannon fodder, but they don''t know how many Seven Realms armies are waiting eagerly, so they want to make a contribution in battle.


    Moreover, the Moon God Palace team also wanted to go through a battle to test the results of their training.


    Although there was only a short period of three days, after these three days, every monk in the Moon God Palace felt the tremendous transformation of the team.


    This is definitely not a boast, but a change visible to the naked eye.


    The completely different changes made them yearn for a big battle.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "Continue to attack! I want all the opposing forces to fall!"


    Elder Wang was waiting for Yang Teng''s words.


    With an order, the Moon God Palace team once again teleported through the domain gate and marched towards the next target.


    As a result, this goal was not spineless. Before Elder Wang gave a battle order, this force opened the door on its own initiative and surrendered to the Moon God Palace team.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, are all Tianyuan realms such a spineless force!" Elder Wang jumped with anger.


    How could it be so difficult for the Moon God Palace to seek war!


    "No one really dares to fight, I will take you to find Li Tongtian''s trouble, after killing Li Tongtian, our credit is enough!"


    Elder Wang was a little swollen. It was really rare that he dared to say such a big talk.


    Having pushed the five forces horizontally, Elder Wang was already in despair.


    Finally met resistance in front of the sixth opponent.


    Elder Wang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, and ordered: "Treasure it for me. It is not easy to meet a force that dares to resist. I want you to use the strongest combat power and give me the shortest time to push this big force. !"


    With an order, this so-called big power was completely tragedy.


    Facing a well-trained team of the Moon God Palace, and all of them are made up of elite teams, this big force may confront it.


    Only an hour before and after, the battle was completely over.


    Elder Wang was cruel enough, and the monks in the Moon God Palace were cruel enough to give the enemy no chance to surrender.


    Wherever the army passed, there was only a pool of blood and broken limbs.


    Not to mention a living person, not even a complete corpse was left, this great force was completely removed from the Tianyuan Realm!


    Become famous!


    The team of the Moon God Palace, through this **** massacre, achieved a brutal reputation.


    Now the entire Tianyuan Realm knew that the Moon God Palace had become Yang Teng''s dogleg, a butcher knife in Yang Teng''s hands.


    The Moon God Palace is more brutal than Yang Teng''s Seven Realms Army!


    I don''t know how many people scolded the shamelessness of the Moon God Palace behind their backs. They were obviously a great power in the Tianyuan Realm. Instead of fighting against Yang Teng to the end, they served as a tiger and became Yang Teng''s butcher''s knife for slaughtering the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    However, no one dared to speak out the scolding behind them, and on the bright side, there was almost no need to wait for the massacre team of the Moon God Palace to arrive, and the major forces announced their surrender to Yang Teng.


    There was really no way, they continued to support it, waiting for them not only the butcher knife of the Moon God Palace, but also the butcher knife that was beneficial to the sky.


    As if to compete with Yang Teng, Li Tongtian is also expanding rapidly.


    His strategy is the same as Yang Teng, either surrender or die.


    If you don''t want to die under the attack of Litongtian Alliance, then you can only surrender to Litongtian.


    Yang Teng and Li Tongtian launched this competition from the two directions of the Tianyuan Realm, and it depends on who can control more powerful forces.


    Therefore, Tianyuan Realm will not allow the existence of third parties, and Yang Teng does not belong to Li Tongtian.


    Many big powers compare and think carefully, and finally surrender more to Yang Teng.


    This shows that the major forces in the Tianyuan realm have already believed that Yang Teng''s advantage is even more obvious, and they are not optimistic about Li Tongtian, the native Tianyuan realm powerhouse!


    Knowing this situation, Litong weather was furious.


    "These **** bastards, they don''t know what the consequences will be if they surrender to Yang Teng!"


    "This is a life and death battle for the Tianyuan Realm. Only when everyone in the Tianyuan Realm rises up to resist can we destroy Yang Teng!"


    No matter how angry Li Tongtian was, he couldn''t change this result.


    The team of the Moon God Palace, under the leadership of the two elders, constantly opened up territory for Yang Teng.


    Of course, not all the big forces will fall to Yang Teng''s side. There are also some big forces who are still waiting and watching, and some want to be the center.


    Yang Teng will not tolerate such a big power.


    The Moon God Palace team also had a place to use it.


    The army is always sweeping, no matter how powerful the enemy opposite, under the leadership of the two elders, the Moon God Palace team has become stronger and more brutal.


    Compared with the initial phase, the team of the Moon God Palace has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Let''s put it this way, although after many battles, the team has also been worn down, and when Yang Teng fought against the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace lost a very strong force.


    But after battles and battles, today''s team is stronger than Moon God Palace''s heyday.


    Elder Wang said more than once that if he were to lead these people now to attack the original Moon God Palace, he would have the confidence to push!


    This is the battle-tested team, with absolute strength.


    Yang Teng also praised the Moon God Palace team several times.


    At this point, Elder Wang and Elder Jian and the others truly realized Yang Teng''s hard work.


    Only this cruel battle can make a team grow up quickly.


    Seeing that the battle with Li Tongtian was imminent, Yang Teng didn''t have more time to train troops for the Moon God Palace, so he could only adopt this method.


    The effect is significant, and the team of the Moon God Palace has been able to take on its own.


    "Li Tongtian, your good days are over!"


    Yang Teng convened all the senior executives and held a large-scale meeting.


    There is only one content discussed, and that is how to solve Li Tongtian.


    This meeting made everyone excited. A battle with Li Tongtian will determine the ownership of the Tianyuan Realm.

 Chapter 3106: A battle to establish a new order

    Survival of the fittest is a natural law of any world.


    This is true for the Simon family, and the same is true for the Moon God Palace team.


    After many battles, those who can stay are the true warriors who have survived the test of blood and fire.


    Yang Teng personally led people to conquer these two forces, and then carried out a comprehensive rectification of them, from the previous big forces to a powerful attacking force.


    Yang Teng did not integrate the two, but let the two continue to exist as separate teams.


    Yang Teng controlled three forces in the Tianyuan Realm. In addition to these two, there were also those forces that surrendered. Yang Teng organized them into a team and conducted rigorous training.


    As a result of this discussion, Yang Tengjian pointed to Li Tongtian, and this battle would be the ultimate battle between him and Li Tongtian.


    Either Li Tongtian replaces Yang Teng as the next ruler of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Either from now on, there will be no wasteland, only a complete and unified Tianyuan realm.


    This battle was of great significance. Yang Teng began to deploy troops and generals, which immediately attracted the attention of the entire Tianyuan Realm.


    The mountain rain was about to be full of wind, and there was no secret that could really be hidden. Yang Teng was not prepared to conceal his whereabouts for such a big move.


    No strategy is needed, and no attack methods such as raids are needed. Yang Teng only needs one method, which is to crush directly!


    The people below, especially the elders of the Ximen family and the Moon God Palace, as well as the Four Great War Gods, all regarded this battle very importantly, and they thought it would be a battle that would determine the fate of the Tianyuan Realm.


    But the Seven Realms Army had another idea.


    The capture of the Heavenly Origin Realm means that the Seven Realms Army has since taken the most important step to conquer the heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Everyone attached great importance to this battle, only Yang Teng was relaxed.


    From the beginning, he did not regard Li Tongtian as a real opponent. The reason why he continued to strictly train the team of Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng was preparing for the following actions.


    With the super altar, the heavens and myriad worlds have become very close. I no longer need the same effort as before to enter another world. You only need to pass through the domain gate to teleport to other worlds.


    As long as all such super altars are built in the world under his control, for Yang Teng, all the worlds will become targets to be conquered.


    To conquer the heavens and the worlds, it is impossible to achieve dreams by relying solely on individual bravery. After all, the heavens and the worlds are so vast that they are too big.


    Therefore, an absolutely powerful subordinate is still needed. Only when the strength of his subordinates is strong can Yang Teng have the capital to fight for hegemony among the heavens and the world.


    The rigorous training of the Simon family and the Moon God Palace team, allowing them to participate in the battle, this is the best temper.


    Only with this combination of combat and training can the strength of the Heavenly Origin Realm grow rapidly.


    Therefore, Yang Teng regarded the battle to fight the Tianyuan realm and the battle to destroy Li Tongtian as just training.


    What Tianyuan Realm really worries him is that god!


    Although there was no face-to-face meeting with the deity, Yang Teng felt that the deity was very dangerous and very powerful through that confrontation.


    More importantly, the gods are too mysterious!


    Don''t be afraid of strong enemies on the face, as long as you know all aspects of the strong enemy''s information, you will always find a way to deal with the enemy.


    I am afraid that the mysterious enemy hidden in the dark knows almost nothing about the other party, so how to prevent him.


    So Yang Teng put more energy on guarding the deity, ready to stare at this mysterious powerful enemy at any time.


    After only one day of preparation, Yang Teng''s forces were all ready and ready to go.


    This also shows the results of the training of these teams. With such a huge lineup, the preparations in all aspects are complicated and disorderly, but they can all be prepared within one day after Yang Teng issued the order, and they have achieved an impeccable degree. .


    This is incredible organizational power in the heavens and all realms.


    "Go! Target Ruins Region! There is only one combat requirement, and there will be no Ruins Regions from now on!"


    Yang Teng gave the start order.


    The altars opened, and the domain gate was constructed.


    Then the team quickly entered the domain gate, and the transfer location was the ruins domain.


    After the forward army transmitted, Yang Teng then entered the domain gate.


    As the supreme commander, what he has to consider is the overall situation, not the individual''s brave fight.


    People like Wu Tian and others are absolutely not allowed to take Yang Teng into danger, let alone allow Yang Tengchong to be at the forefront.


    In Wu Tian''s words, if the master needs to be in the forefront, then what is the use of their subordinates, are they all dead!


    It makes sense, Yang Teng can also understand, but deep down, Yang Teng is still reluctant to accept this way of commanding in the middle.


    Only fighting can make him stronger.


    Although to dominate the heavens and worlds, one needs to rely on the strength of his subordinates, and personal courage will not play a big role.


    But the ultimate showdown, when fighting for the position of the ancient emperor in the future, will still compete for personal strength.


    Among the heavens, only the strongest one is qualified to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In the future, there will be a creation **** stronger than the ancient emperor!


    All this requires Yang Teng to use his strength to compete, relying on a strong team, it is impossible to win these.


    So Yang Teng also had his own ideas. After the Tianyuan Realm was calmed down, he would change a bit.


    Walking out of the domain gate, Yang Teng took a look at the surroundings.


    This is the first time he has come to the ruins area.


    As a vanguard, standing in the forefront, the first to confront the Ruins Domain team are the three forces of the Celestial Realm.


    That is, the Ximen family team, the Moon God Palace team, and another team formed by the various forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    This is Yang Teng''s vanguard force, the Seven Realms Army as a reserve force, has not yet been teleported.


    Yang Teng took a look, and all three teams had entered the designated positions in accordance with the plan made before the battle.


    "Master of the realm, the Ximen family team has entered the designated position, please give your instructions!" The elder Ximenyou bowed and reported the situation to Yang Teng.


    "Lord Lord, the Moon God Palace team has entered the designated position, please give instructions!" Elder Wang and Elder Jian of the Moon God Palace came to see Yang Teng.


    "Enlighten the Lord of the Realm, the Tianyuan Realm joint team has been prepared according to the orders of the Lord!"


    All three teams have been prepared as planned.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Yes, you all moved very fast, and all of them entered the designated positions as required."


    The commanders of the three teams were praised and were very happy.


    The mobilization of this level of war involves all aspects.


    Being able to prepare everything in a short day, and to enter the designated position in a shorter time, this is something they would never have thought of before.


    "Master of the world taught well!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, he didn''t like to listen to such meaningless flattery.


    "Next, act in accordance with the combat plan! What is the ability of your three companies and what burdens they can bear in the future? This battle is very critical and will determine your evaluation!"


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it, using such a direct way to stimulate the three.


    "Lord Lord, please rest assured, we will not let the adults down!"


    "Get started!"


    The commanders of the three teams quickly took their positions and, according to the pre-made plan, began to attack the ruins area.


    There is no need to wait for the army of the Seven Realms behind, their plan is to create a space first, so that they can provide more space for the army of the Seven Realms.


    It is not necessary for the Seven Realms Army to participate in the battle, but the Seven Realms Army is definitely a powerful deterrent.


    As long as the Seven Realms swept the formation behind, the three forces of the Tianyuan Realm would have a bottom in their hearts.


    The first warrior wore gold armor, as if he had returned to the style of the era of siege.


    The four war gods, as the commanders of the combined army of the Tianyuan Realm, could not absolutely convince the crowd.


    Many people are saying that if it weren''t for the Four Great War Gods to take refuge in Yang Tengzao, the four of them would not be qualified to command this force.


    The Tianyuan Realm United Army is Yang Teng¡¯s third team in the Tianyuan Realm, formed by people from various forces.


    This also led to this team with many hilltops, and there were many strong players from all major forces.


    On the surface, everyone did not dare to oppose the Four Great Wars Gods, but behind their backs, they were all unconvinced with the Four Great Wars Gods. Many people thought that they would be no worse than the Four Great Wars Gods as the commanders of this team.


    However, they never thought that the biggest difference between them and the Four Great War Gods is their loyalty to Yang Teng!


    To put it in an exaggeration, Yang Teng ordered the Four Great War Gods to die for him without reason. The Four Great War Gods would never ask why, and immediately execute Yang Teng''s order, which is impossible for others.


    Moreover, what Yang Teng valued was not only loyalty, but also the ability of the Four Great Gods.


    Without certain ability, can they be called God of War under Ju Chongtian''s hands.


    The Four Great War Gods are also holding back their energy. This battle must start the name of the Four Great War Gods, so that everyone can see that they can sit in this position by virtue of their personal ability.


    Not because of the early surrender, and more than just the loyalty to the master!


    The arm raised high by the first God of War suddenly fell with force.


    "attack!"


    This is the order to attack!


    A team quickly ran out of the large team and launched a fierce attack forward. The ruins area also has a strong formation guard. The first war **** gave this team the order to continuously bombard the ruins area. The other two teams are in line to protect the two wings of this team and prevent the desert. The enemies of the market


    The plane hit its own wings.


    In the first time of the attack, the offensive has been raised to the highest level.


    A loud noise must turn this piece of void into nothingness.


    While the attack was unfolding, the second God of War had silently disappeared! No one saw that the second God of War quietly came to an inconspicuous corner of the ruins area defense formation, and began to quietly study how to break this formation.

 Chapter 3107: Enter the ruins

    Yang Teng requested a frontal horizontal push, using the most violent offensive to destroy the ruins area, and using the heads of Li Tongtian to shock the entire Tianyuan realm.


    However, the person who executed the order below could not fully follow Yang Teng''s requirements.


    If it is a frontal horizontal push, first of all, the guardian formation of the ruins area is a big obstacle.


    A fierce attack is no problem, it can show the strength of Yang Teng''s men.


    But the problem is that such a rage attack looks very powerful, but the effect is not very obvious.


    No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to blast away the guardian formation of the ruins area in a short period of time, unless the ancient emperor comes.


    Obviously Yang Teng''s team did not possess the strength of the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, before dispatching troops, the Four Great War Gods had already studied the tactics in detail, how to complete the task assigned by Yang Teng faster and better, and fought this battle beautifully.


    The development of this battle is related to the future of the Heavenly Origin Realm, and even the future pattern of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    But in a small aspect, it is related to the future status of the Four Great War Gods under Yang Teng.


    After fighting this battle well, they will be favored by Yang Teng in the future and will be reused in the future.


    If they can''t fight this battle well, they will soon leave Yang Teng''s sight.


    The most important thing Yang Teng lacks is capable subordinates. There are too many capable people and strangers under his command, and many people want to get ahead.


    The strategy they decided was that the First God of War led people to attack the guardian formation of the Ruins Region, and used the most violent attack to attract all the attention of the Ruins Region, making the Ruins Region think that they were going to use fierce attacks to smash them. Great array.


    In fact, this is to cooperate with the second God of War, he is the key to breaking the formation.


    It is very difficult to break a large formation of this level. Even if the second God of War is best at formation and building altars, it is impossible for him to break the formation in a short time.


    So the Second God of War took a tricky approach.


    There is no need to completely break the formation, and there is no need to look for defects in the formation.


    He only needs to find a hidden place, destroy the big formation here, and make some damage to the guardian formation, and that''s it.


    The three forces of the Tianyuan Realm launched attacks from three directions.


    Ximen You personally commanded the Ximen family team. He adopted a batch attack method, which was also inspired by the assault formation. Such a batch attack method allows the participating teams to be rotated, ensuring that the team can always maintain the best condition. Once the large formation is broken, or the enemy is killed from the formation, the Simon family team can always guarantee the best


    Facing the enemy in good condition.


    Not to be caught off guard by the enemy.


    The team of the Moon God Palace, led by Elder Jian and Elder Wang, launched a fierce attack from another direction.


    The two elders did not let everyone rush in, similar to the situation of the Simon family, they took a rotation attack.


    Only the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm led by the First God of War are completely different from these two.


    While Ximen You commanded the team, he was also paying attention to the situation of the other two.


    He quickly got the news that the First God of War led the coalition troops, all pressed up, and bombarded the guardian formation of the ruins area with the strongest force.


    Ximen You couldn''t help being shocked, "What is the situation with the first God of War?"


    "Using all the strongest power, if there is an accident, he doesn''t even have a reserve force!" "This lunatic must have spotted the Seven Realms army behind him, and no reserve force!" said Ximenyou : "It seems that we can''t continue to fight like this. In case the first war **** leads people into the ruins area first, it will be enough.


    It belongs to their miscellaneous army. "


    Although the strength of the coalition army is very strong, in the eyes of the Ximen family and the Moon God Palace, this is a miscellaneous army.


    If the two rigorously trained teams were robbed of their heads by a group of miscellaneous troops, Ximen You could not afford to lose this person.


    At the same time, the two elders who commanded the battle in the Moon God Palace also received news.


    Elder Jian looked puzzled, "The first God of War has fought for so many years, he shouldn''t be confused."


    Elder Wang said solemnly: "This battle is related to the future status of the three of us. We must win! We must not let the two of them take the lead."


    "So you think this might be a strategy of the Four Great War Gods?" Elder Jian asked.


    Elder Wang nodded and said: "Our team also goes all out to fight for the first big formation to blast away the ruins!"


    The two elders gave the order to attack in an all-round way, and Ximen You also gave the same order on the side of the Simon family.


    However, just when the two of them had just ordered, and the following teams had not yet entered the battlefield, the sudden change occurred.


    The second God of War succeeded!


    He successfully destroyed part of the formation in that remote corner.


    If it were placed in peacetime, such a small amount of damage would not matter to the entire formation, and would not affect the defense of the entire formation, and the second God of War would not be able to take the opportunity to enter the large formation.


    However, three sides were attacked, especially the attack point where the Allied forces of the first God of War went all out, not far from the part of the formation destroyed by the second God of War.


    This is dying!


    It is said that the Dike of Thousand Miles was destroyed by an ant nest, which is much more harmful than an ant nest.


    As soon as part of the formation was destroyed, the second God of War immediately spoke to the first God of War.


    "Boss, you can shift the main direction of the attack to this side. If the effect is good, a few violent attacks can open the formation!"


    Hearing the voice of the second God of War, the first God of War waved his arms happily.


    "Come on, transfer me the main point of attack, I want you to blow up the formation with three strikes!" The first God of War issued an attack order.


    The people underneath looked at each other. From the beginning of the attack to the present, the attacks that their combined efforts have stimulated are not only three strikes, but three strikes in the blink of an eye. They can''t remember how many three strikes there are.


    But no one resisted the order of the first **** of war, this is the advantage of training.


    At such times, the people below will only strictly enforce the order. If there are any disagreements, they will not openly oppose them. They will later send a reminder to the higher-level leader through normal channels.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The three fierce attacks, ready to go, gathered the strongest force of the Tianyuanjie coalition forces.


    Located within the protection of the big formation, the team in the ruins area, that is, the reinforcements formed by Li Tongtian, is under the protection of the big formation at this time, and has a good time to wait for the enemy.


    "A group of reckless men attacked the big formation in such a stupid way. When the big formation was blasted away, they would have been exhausted and exhausted."


    "Isn''t that better, we can just take the opportunity to fight out and destroy them!"


    "Your lord commanded! No one is allowed to leave the post without authorization, everyone must wait in the best possible state and be prepared to participate in the battle at any time!"


    The confidant who continued to benefit Tongtian gave some orders from Dali Tongtian.


    The monks disagreed with these orders. They were not under Li Tongtian. Although they had joined the alliance, the loose organization of the alliance was not very binding.


    Some other Li Tongtian''s henchmen are manipulating the formation to attack the enemy.


    The guardian formation of the ruins area is not only a formation with super defensive power, but also a very powerful attack power.


    This also caused a certain amount of trouble to the three attacking teams.


    "The big formation is unbreakable, they want to use this method to attack the formation, I am afraid it will be a long time before we will confront the enemy head-on."


    In the big formation, the monks were very confident and believed that there would be no head-on confrontation within a short period of time.


    However, at the next moment, three sudden loud noises made people feel uneasy.


    No one felt like the first loud bang. Anyway, the way of attacking outside was like this. It sounded a little scary, but in fact, the power is like that.


    However, the second loud noise that followed was a little different.


    Amidst the rumbling noise, there seemed to be a broken sound?


    Many people have heard it, but they are not sure. They are more willing to believe that their hearing is wrong, and there is hearing voices.


    However, how can a powerful monk of this level have auditory hallucinations?


    When the third loud bang came, many people became panicked.


    "Kacha!" A cracking sound shocked everyone.


    This is the sound of the big formation being broken!


    "Crack!" The broken sound continued. After the enemy''s attacks were carried out three times, there was no need for a fourth attack.


    The defensive formation of the ruins area was broken!


    The countless panicked alliance troops have forgotten that what they should do the most at this time is to meet the enemy, instead of panicking here and not knowing what to do.


    To be honest, the coalition forces commanded by the First God of War were also shocked at this time.


    They didn''t think three strikes could threaten this big formation before.


    However, after the three strikes, this formation was really broken, and they were all stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Even the leaders in charge of command have forgotten what they should do.


    It was the first God of War that was sufficiently prepared.


    Seeing the formation break open, the first war **** roared: "Brothers, the big formation in the ruins area is broken! Kill the enemy with me!"


    "Strike the ruins!"


    The coalition team awakened like a dream roared into the ruins area.


    The alliance team in the ruins area was panicked and didn''t know whether to face the enemy or organize a defense line. In a large-scale war of this level, it is very difficult to preach orders. The leaders under Li Tongtian found that the formation was broken and the enemy was pouring in like a tide. They were unable to give orders to meet the enemy. First


    The defense was organized for a time.


    In an instant, all the commanders were shouting loudly to meet the enemy, this was the only thing they could do.


    At the same time, the Simon family and the Moon God Palace also knew that the Four Great War Gods led people into the ruins.


    Ximen You''s helpless sigh, after all, was robbed by the four gods. The two elders of the Moon God Palace also looked helpless and had to continue to command the team to fight.

 Chapter 3108: Offensive

    Seeing the Four Great War Gods leading the team into the ruins region, Yang Teng nodded slightly, he was still very satisfied with the result.


    In terms of inner emotions, Yang Teng prefers the Four Great War Gods to build merits.


    After all, after coming to the Tianyuan Realm, the Four Great War Gods were the first to take refuge in him.


    From the perspective of balance, Yang Teng still hopes that the coalition forces led by the Four Great War Gods will be stronger for these three forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    The reason is very simple. Both the Ximen Family and the Moon God Palace are a complete power, and their strength is not conducive to Yang Teng''s rule over the Tianyuan Realm.


    And the Tianyuan Realm coalition forces led by the Four Great War Gods are composed of elites from multiple forces, and the coalition forces are not a complete force.


    In the future, after the turmoil in the Tianyuan Realm is calmed down, the coalition forces will be disbanded, and the elites of each family will return to each family instead of continuing to serve under the Four Great War Gods.


    The current strength of the Four Great War Gods is still the original three thousand people, and has not increased.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not need to guard against the Four Great War Gods, nor the Tianyuan Realm coalition forces.


    This is all within his controllable range.


    Although the strength of the Ximen family and the Moon God Palace was under his control, these two families did not dare to think about it, but Yang Teng would not be too relieved to let them grow bigger.


    Therefore, when the Four Great War Gods led the coalition forces and rushed into the ruins territory first, Yang Teng silently recorded the first achievement for the coalition forces in his heart.


    Breaking through the defensive formation of the ruins region is just the first battle against the ruins region.


    After the army entered the ruins area, the battle really began.


    "Array! Show me the results of our usual training!" The First God of War shouted loudly.


    In fact, the coalition forces have only undergone short-term training, and have not undergone very professional and rigorous training like the Ximen family. They are even inferior to the training of the Moon God Palace.


    But after all, it''s a trained team, so it won''t be a mess.


    After a brief period of confusion in the line of defense in the ruins, the leaders of all levels quickly took control of their subordinates and stabilized their positions.


    "Don''t panic! The enemy only broke through our formation before the real battle begins! As long as you withstand their first wave of attacks, victory will definitely belong to us!"


    "Don''t be frightened by the enemy''s offensive, they are not so scary, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    "Fight! Only by defeating the enemy can we survive!"


    Each commander shouted various slogans, taking the lead in leading the team to meet the enemy.


    When Yang Teng annexed the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm, Li Tongtian''s alliance was not idle while training the team. They continued to expand abroad and also trained the following teams.


    Although not as professional as Yang Teng''s assault formation, after all, after training, it is stronger than the original plate of loose sand.


    After a brief chaos, the teams in the Ruins Region quickly organized and began to fight the teams of the Four Great War Gods.


    "Kill! It''s this time to make meritorious service!" The First God of War shouted loudly, taking the lead in the charge.


    The generals are so afraid of death, and the people below have no reason to back off.


    With a bang, the two teams collided head-on, making a loud noise that rang through the world.


    Yang Teng also followed the team into the ruins area.


    He did not listen to Wu Tian and their dissuasion, and kept abreast of the latest situation on the battlefield at any time, which played a very important role in Yang Teng''s accurate judgment on the battlefield.


    Seeing the First God of War rushing up and confronting the team in the Ruins Region, Yang Teng was very interested. He wanted to see if the team of the First God of War could tear through the enemy''s defense.


    The first God of War is worthy of the name of the God of War. Although he is not the God of War of the Tianyuan Realm, but just the God of War of the Realm Lord Ju Chongtian, being able to be named the God of War means a strong fighting power.


    The first God of War acts as an arrow in the assault formation, like a sharp dagger, piercing the enemy''s camp fiercely.


    For the first charge, the first God of War did not adopt the normal rotation position. He acted as an arrow and charged forward continuously.


    This hit the Ruins Domain team by surprise.


    Li Tongtian established this alliance in the Ruins Domain, which was specifically aimed at Yang Teng, so Li Tongtian also conducted in-depth research on Yang Teng''s team.


    Especially for the assault formation that Yang Teng''s team is good at, Li Tongtian summoned some of his men to analyze from various aspects and give countermeasures.


    Combining with the weaknesses and strengths of the assault formation, Litong Destiny conducted repeated drills.


    Especially for the rotation position of the assault formation, Li Tongtian conducted a special drill.


    Now the team on the first line of defense can adapt to the assault formation''s rotation position.


    Hardly resisting the first wave of attacks from the first God of War, this line of defense is ready to deal with their rotation.


    As long as the rotation is performed, no matter how proficient the training is, no matter how tacitly they cooperate with each other, there will be a slight disconnection between them.


    So this is an opportunity, as long as you can seize this opportunity, you can break the rotation of the assault formation.


    At least the team in the Ruins Region thought so, and Li Tongtian also explained the following.


    However, the first God of War did not know what his nerves were. He didn''t switch positions, but continued to rush forward.


    And the team in the Ruins Region is still waiting for that trace of disconnection, and is ready to attack at that key point.


    The rhythm was disrupted by the first God of War!


    The First God of War didn''t know that a temporary change of him would have such a big impact on the ruins region team.


    Continuous forward assault, the first God of War felt that such a battle was so refreshing, it was really cool.


    Since there is no strong resistance, what are you doing in a rotation? Just fight!


    The first God of War fought well, each enemy died under his fierce attack, but the team in the ruins area was chaotic.


    Is the enemy assault formation flawed? It is said that as long as the key point of the disconnect is grasped, can the enemy team be hit hard?


    Why is it really different from what was said beforehand?


    Those leaders are also covered, which is different from the previous exercises, how do they meet the enemy.


    After the panic, the team finally stabilized. Under the shouts of the leaders, the team began to resist, and it was able to more or less contend with the first God of War.


    Feeling the strong resistance of the enemy, the first God of War immediately changed his strategy.


    Blindly brutal attack, that is not the character of the first God of War, at critical moments, he will still believe in his team.


    With a gesture, the monks who followed him immediately understood the meaning of the first God of War. This was about to start a normal rotation shift, and the assault formation was about to show off!


    The monks behind him suddenly turned to the sky, and it was finally their turn to rush for a while.


    With a quick brush, the team led by the first God of War began to change positions.


    The team in the ruins area had just begun to exert their strength before they gathered a powerful force, ready to make a direct wave with the first God of War.


    The result was a punch in the air, and the first **** of war was gone!


    After the assault formation became operational, the team''s attack power instantly rose to a notch.


    This is more powerful than the first God of War rushing in front.


    I thought that the first God of War was already fierce enough, but I didn''t expect a more fierce attack to be behind.


    The offensive is like a wave, and no strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor can resist such a violent attack.


    Standing in the distance, after seeing this scene, Yang Teng laughed: "The first God of War just likes this kind of rush, but this kind of rush is not very helpful to the battle. In the end, it depends on the strength of this team. ."


    Yang Teng didn''t really encourage such a rush by the First God of War. In such a large-scale war, no matter how powerful a person is, it is limited.


    Even if Yang Teng personally led people into the battle, he couldn''t control the battle alone.


    This is why he has to form a team and train strictly.


    In the future, there will be many such wars, so the strength of the team is the basis for continuous victory.


    Yang Teng hopes that the first God of War can effectively combine his personal bravery with the team.


    However, the following battle made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    After the first God of War rushed for a while, he began to enter the role of the commander. He was located in the middle of the team and began to take over the command of the team, directing the combat direction and assault intensity of the entire team.


    This is what makes Yang Teng most satisfied.


    Under the command of the First God of War, the team rushed forward quickly.


    The cultivators in the ruins area team thought that they had also been trained and had a good understanding of the assault formation of Yang Teng''s team, and they had mastered the weaknesses of the assault formation.


    In their view, the assault formation is bound to be unskilled at the moment when the rotation is switched.


    This is the best attack point to break the assault formation.


    However, when it was actually operated, they found helplessly that this idea was good, but it was a foolish idea.


    The so-called disconnection of the convergence section is indeed a little bit, but as a weakness of the attack, it does not exist.


    This is not about the two sides standing still, looking for each other''s flaws.


    This is a brutal war of fierce attacks that is going on all the time. Everyone is in motion and no one will let you catch the so-called disconnect.


    This is completely different from their previous countless drills. You can feel the disjointness of the assault formation. It''s just that this kind of insufficiently-skilled rotation position is only fleeting.


    There is no chance to take advantage of the flaws in the assault formation.


    Therefore, the team in the ruins area, after resisting for a while, was breached by the coalition forces under the first God of War.


    The first line of defense was broken, and the team in the ruins area was instantly confused.


    The monks on the first line of defense yelled and fled for their lives. No matter what the commanders shouted, no one obeyed their command, just fleeing for their lives.


    When the commanders saw that the situation was not good, they continued to persevere, and they all had to become ghosts. Hula, these leaders have also withdrawn.

 Chapter 3109: Time-savvy

    The first line of defense in the Ruins Region was defeated!


    One point led a line, the first God of War commanded the team to break through the defensive formation of the ruins region, and then with unmatched aura, stepped through the first line of defense in the ruins region.


    The result was huge, and the teams in other directions, where there were still mental resistance, instantly turned into birds and beasts and dispersed.


    The teams from the Simon family and the Moon God Palace took advantage of the situation, and the two teams roared into the ruins area.


    Although they entered the ruins area, the senior officials of the two families did not see a trace of smile on their faces. On the contrary, they were very ugly, and their faces were gloomy and watery.


    Breaking through the defensive formation and the first line of defense in the ruins area has nothing to do with them, it is entirely the credit of the four war gods!


    The same is the team under Yang Teng, their strength is actually stronger, and they usually look down on the coalition team of the Four Great War Gods.


    However, the coalition forces of the Four Great War Gods not only broke through the defensive formation of the ruins, but also broke the first line of defense in the ruins.


    It was like a loud slap in the face, slapped fiercely on the faces of the two senior leaders.


    It hurts too much.


    The three attacked at the same time and attacked from three aspects at the same time. Why did a group of stragglers from various forces have repeatedly come out on top? Both of them are elite forces that have undergone rigorous training, but they are not as good as these miscellaneous troops. "Come on, give me the elder''s order, give me the strongest strength, if I fall behind again this time, see how I can deal with you!" Ximen You was fierce, and the battle after entering the deserted area was absolutely Can no longer lose to the team of the Four Great Wars


    Wu and the Moon God Palace team.


    On the other side, Elder Jian and Elder Wang of the Moon God Palace were also very dissatisfied, and were severely reprimanding their leaders. "Assault the second line of defense in the ruins, I want to see your strength and value! Although our Moon God Palace is not a first-class power in the Tianyuan Realm, we also have a certain position under the master''s hands. You don''t want to be abandoned by the master. , Just all


    Give me the strongest strength and let the master see your value! "


    On the coalition side, the four gods of the Great War were also raising their morale loudly.


    "In the previous battle, all of us performed very well. We took the lead in breaking the defensive formation of the ruins region, and with the momentum of victory, we broke through the first line of defense in the ruins region in one fell swoop."


    The first God of War suddenly changed his tone, with a sharp murderous tone in his tone.


    "But it''s not enough! We are a coalition formed by the major forces, and we are considered to be a miscellaneous army!"


    "Next, let the two of them keep their eyes open to see clearly the strength of our miscellaneous army!"


    "Continue to attack for me, destroy all enemies on the way forward, step down all obstacles, and destroy the ruins!"


    The First God of War has fought with Ju Chongtian for many years and knows how to boost morale.


    The people who said something were passionate about it, and they wished to rush to the second line of defense and kill all the enemies that dared to fight.


    Three teams are doing the same thing at the same time.


    As for the second line of defense in the Ruins Domain, some people were already panicking.


    The defensive formation was broken, and the first line of defense was destroyed without any effect.


    Can their second line of defense be able to withstand the attack of Yang Teng''s team?


    "The situation is not good, Yang Teng''s army of the Seven Realms hasn''t entered the battlefield yet, and all the people in the front line are our Tianyuan Realm, so they can easily invade here. Can we withstand their impact?"


    "It''s too difficult, there is hardly any hope!"


    "Let me say, we should not form this so-called alliance in the beginning."


    "Isn''t it? The so-called alliance finally fulfilled Li Tongtian''s ambitions, but it pitted us."


    "Who can we blame, this is not our final say."


    The anti-war sentiment is high, and the war has not yet started. The monks on the second line of defense do not want to fight for this alliance.


    No one wants to fight a battle where there is no hope of victory.


    If Yang Teng was still the initial tactic of killing them all, then after they were attacked, no matter how severe the situation was, they would fight to the death.


    But now Yang Teng does not reject accepting surrender.


    Many people''s minds are beginning to liven up, and to survive, it seems unnecessary to resist to the end.


    On the bright side, although no one said anything publicly, many people knew in their hearts that they would not see any hope after the fight.


    After winning this battle, it was Li Tongtian, the leader who gained the greatest benefit. He was basically certain that he could rule the Tianyuan realm and become the new one.


    Then there are the power holders of various forces, and they can also get certain benefits.


    Only these monks who are fighting at the forefront will not do any good.


    Being able to save their lives in battle is already their greatest advantage.


    Once this battle is lost, if they resist to the end, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Therefore, no matter whether they win or lose in this battle, the monks at the bottom of them will suffer a loss, and they will not benefit.


    So, now think about it for yourself, this is also human nature.


    It is not surprising that someone secretly communicates through divine consciousness.


    The undercurrent of the second line of defense was turbulent and turbulent, and this strange atmosphere was also passed on to the leaders of the upper level.


    Feeling that the atmosphere is abnormal, many lower-level leaders immediately reported the situation to the higher-level leaders.


    In a battle of this level, the most feared is the instability of the monks at the bottom. Once these people have any ideas, the consequences will be very serious.


    The first level of upward reflection was quickly reflected to the commander of the second line of defense.


    The chief in charge of guarding the second line of defense in the ruins area is the palace owner of the great power Tianluo Palace that has joined the ruins area alliance.


    After Li Tongtian created this alliance, he recruited big forces from all over the Tianyuan realm, and then arranged tasks for the power holders of these big forces.


    Li Tongtian believes that this can tie the rulers of these big forces and the ruins area together, and let them sacrifice their lives to him.


    After all, only everyone can work together to keep the ruins area.


    Once the ruins area is breached and their alliance is defeated, then no one can escape.


    Therefore, the palace lord of Tianluo Palace was placed on the second line of defense as the chief of this line of defense.


    Li Tongtian and Tianluo Palace Lord have said that the second line of defense is very important. He delegated such an important task to the Tianluo Palace Lord. This is the trust in the Tianluo Palace Lord and hopes that the Tianluo Palace Lord The Lord must not fail his trust.


    Li Tongtian said so, but actually did not trust the palace master of Tianluo at all.


    On the bright side, the palace lord of Tianluo Palace is the commander of the second line of defense, but Li Tongtian actually arranged several henchmen to secretly monitor the palace lord of Tianluo Palace.


    As long as the Palace Master of Tianluo Palace has a slight disturbance, his henchmen will report the situation to him in time.


    The palace lord of Tian Luo Palace is not a fool, he has seen this very early, and has determined who is Li Tongtian''s henchmen.


    He was very dissatisfied with Li Tongtian''s arrangement.


    In any case, he is also the palace lord of Tianluo Palace, the great power of the Tianyuan Realm, and his position is extremely respected.


    Li Tongtian sent someone to monitor him, this is the greatest distrust of him, this is an insult to his personality.


    The palace lord of Tianluo Palace had been dissatisfied with Li Tongtian a long time ago.


    But now, Yang Teng''s three teams have entered the ruins territory strongly, and almost none of them have encountered too decent resistance.


    The Palace Master of Tian Luo Palace also understood at this moment that the alliance formed by their forces was completely unqualified to confront Yang Teng.


    Didn''t you see that Yang Teng''s most elite Seven Realms army had not been dispatched yet?


    If the Seven Realms Army is dispatched again, how will the Ruins Territory fight?


    The Lord of Tianluo Palace had to think carefully about the future.


    A wrong decision will determine the demise of Tianluo Palace.


    I received reports from the people below, saying that they were panic, and many people seemed to surrender to Yang Teng.


    The eyes of the palace lord of Tianluo Palace brightened, and the opportunity came!


    He immediately called his henchmen, and the Palace Master of Tian Luo Palace issued an order to everyone.


    "Immediately kill those people sent by Li Tongtian! Then follow my order and surrender to Yang Teng!" The Palace Master of Tian Luo Palace said decisively.


    His order is beyond doubt, and his subordinates are not allowed to have any ideas.


    His subordinates didn''t have any thoughts either. After hearing the palace lord''s decision, everyone was very happy.


    Some subordinates even said: "Palace Master, in fact, you should have taken us to surrender to Yang Teng a long time ago. This is our way out."


    The palace owner of Tianluo Palace glared, "Stop talking nonsense, go and act quickly."


    "Don''t expose it in advance, you must show a confrontational attitude on the surface, so that they won''t be aware of the situation." The palace lord of Tianluo Palace exhorted a few words.


    The subordinates began to act secretly, and the Palace Master of Tian Luo Palace cooperated with his subordinates, yelling loudly to mobilize the team, looking like he was going to fight Yang Teng to the death.


    All personnel were in place, and the Palace Master of Tianluo Palace gave an order to start operations at the same time.


    Li Tongtian arranged to monitor the henchmen of the second line of defense, and they were all killed almost at the same time!


    This kind of shock has left many people confused. They don''t know what happened, and they dare not ask.


    The palace lord of Tianluo Palace stood on a high place, shouting loudly: "Li Tongtian is not capable of his own strength, so he dared to confront the Lord Yang."


    "We can''t continue our mistakes. Following Li Tongtian will only make ourselves perish!"


    "I decided to lead you to pray for forgiveness from Lord Yang Teng, and put down resistance and accept the inclusion of Lord Yang."


    The palace lord of Tianluo Palace looked around with murderous aura, "Everyone will lay down their weapons for me. If anyone dares to resist, kill it on the spot!"


    His confidantes had already dispersed and occupied the favorable terrain of the second line of defense.


    If anyone dared to resist at this time, then what awaited him must be the most fierce killing.


    The Simon family, the Moon God Palace, and the coalition forces of the Four Great War Gods are gaining momentum, ready to storm the second line of defense. The result was caught off guard, and the second line of defense surrendered!

 Chapter 3110: Kill red eye

    The palace lord of Tianluo Palace was also ruthless and couldn''t cure Yang Teng''s army. Could he still cure these people!


    An order was issued, and his confidants had already occupied the most advantageous position, and immediately cleared out the people sent by Li Tongtian to monitor him.


    The rest is the team of the Ruins Domain Alliance. These people are irrelevant. Under the threat of the Palace Master of Tianluo Palace, these people honestly lost their weapons.


    The Palace Master of Tianluo Palace quickly stood up and loudly asked Yang Teng to surrender.


    This result made the Simon family and the people of the Moon God Palace angry.


    Both of them are ready for a fierce battle. They must be ashamed and regain their own glory when attacking the second line of defense.


    As a result, the second line of defense surrendered shamelessly.


    Whether to accept the surrender or not is something the owner Yang Teng needs to consider. They have no right to call the shots, so they have no right to decide whether to continue the attack.


    Yang Teng was of course happy that more people surrendered.


    The shock that had been considered before had already been through **** killing, so that the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm had a deep understanding of what kind of person he was, so that everyone could see whether the butcher knife in his hand was sharp.


    Now, Yang Teng will consider recruiting more subordinates.


    After all, he was not trying to destroy the Tianyuan Realm, but to rule the Tianyuan Realm.


    A world that has been killed is not of much value.


    "Very well, you can clearly recognize the situation and make the most correct choice at a critical moment, which shows that you are not stupid." Yang Teng appeared in front of the palace lord of Tianluo Palace.


    The Lord of Tianluo Palace faced Yang Teng with a sense of trepidation.


    Don''t look at this young man just stabilizing the realm of the emperor, but don''t underestimate this one, this is a peerless man!


    I don''t know that Yang Teng''s glorious record in other worlds is just in the Tianyuan realm, and the great emperor realm powerhouse who died under this hand can''t be counted.


    Dare to stand on the opposite side of Yang Teng, so much courage.


    The palace lord of Tianluo Palace is now afraid, how could he be so bold in the first place, and even imagined joining Litongtian''s alliance to fight against Yang Teng!


    Looking at it this way now, Li Tongtian is not worthy of being Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Yang Teng was able to stand on the front line, but Li Tongtian did not appear now!


    At this moment, the palace lord of the Tianluo Palace despised the leader Li Tongtian, he has already led people to surrender, but Li Tongtian has not appeared yet, is this what a leader should do.


    The leader has achieved the level of Li Tongtian, which is really wasteful!


    Immediately, the palace lord of Tianluo Palace was grateful for his decision. He was able to make the most correct decision at this most critical moment. His response was still very witty.


    Although he can defend the second line of defense, he can wait until he is defeated by Yang Teng''s team and then surrender.


    But as a result of doing that, he would have no credit. He was only defeated and surrendered, not killed.


    Now it is different. He surrendered with the entire line of defense. This is a man of merit!


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with the performance of the Palace Master of Tianluo Palace, "You take the people out of the battlefield for the time being, and wait until the turmoil in the ruins area is calmed, and then slowly incorporate you."


    Accepted by Yang Teng, a stone in the heart of Palace Master Tianluo fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, Lord Yang, regardless of the predecessors, and his subordinates will take people out of the battlefield." The Palace Master of Tian Luo Palace was very wise not to propose to fight for Yang Teng.


    He knew that this was also unrealistic. With the people he led, he couldn''t beat the violent violent power of the three teams under Yang Teng, and it was very difficult to attack the city.


    Don''t be embarrassed for meritorious service, his credit is already great.


    The monks on the second line of defense withdrew from the battlefield under the restraint of the Palace Master of Tianluo Palace.


    At this time, the commanders of the three teams under Yang Teng all came to fight.


    "Master, we should take the opportunity to attack the third line of defense, not give them the opportunity to prepare, and use the fastest time to break them!"


    "Master, our Simon family team, are willing to take the lead to capture the ruins territory for the master!"


    "Our Moon God Palace can defeat the enemy in one battle!"


    "Master, we are the first to follow the master. This battle must be handed over to us." The first God of War doesn''t care about those, anyway, the decision is in the hands of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "The three of you are eager for meritorious service, I understand very well. This battle is still the same as before, and the three of you attacked from three directions!" "Remember, if the enemy surrenders, you are sure that the enemy will indeed surrender. , You can suspend the attack and give them a chance." Yang Teng exhorted: "In the future, our Tianyuan Realm will be a complete force, and the more people we accept now


    , Which means stronger strength in the future. "


    Yang Teng was worried that these three teams would be blushing and would not accept the enemy''s surrender.


    In Yang Teng''s view, everyone except Li Tongtian and some of his loyalists can accept surrender.


    Therefore, he must remind these people in advance that they can''t blindly pursue how many enemies they have killed for the sake of meritorious service.


    The leaders of the three teams all stated that they would follow the instructions given by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Continue to attack, hit me all the way to the core area of ??the ruins area, and break through the outer defenses of the ruins area with the fastest speed!"


    Under the command of the leaders, the three teams screamed and rushed to the third line of defense in the ruins area.


    The second line of defense surrendered and the first line of defense collapsed. These two news have reached the third line of defense.


    These two news made people panic, and everyone didn''t know where to go.


    The defensive formation that they thought was impenetrable, failed to play any role, it was breached.


    Although the first two lines of defense were not the most elite force in the Ruins Region, they were after all the two lines of defense, and they were easily captured by Yang Teng''s team.


    Can they keep the line of defense behind, can they stop the onslaught of Yang Teng''s army?


    Even if it is blocked, it will definitely have to pay a painful price.


    Moreover, their line of defense is absolutely impossible to stop Yang Teng''s army from attacking. They can only play a role of consumption and provide a buffer for the line of defense behind.


    In the end, their line of defense collapsed, consuming some of Yang Teng''s strength, but it would be cheaper than the back line of defense.


    In particular, Li Tongtian''s confidant strength remained in the core area of ??the Ruins Region, and all the teams that joined the Alliance were arranged to the front line of defense.


    Why did Li Tongtian do this? Isn''t it obvious?


    Before the three teams rushed up, the third line of defense began to panic and unstable.


    In fact, the second line of defense is the same. The Palace Master of Tianluo, who is in charge of the second line of defense, will promptly surrender to Yang Teng.


    The reaction of the third line of defense was a bit too slow. Before they could make a decision, the three teams under Yang Teng had already rushed up.


    Don''t hurry up, they all want to make contributions, so they can only kill more enemies.


    If the third line of defense also surrenders, who do they kill!


    Therefore, before the third line of defense has yet to make a decision, kill them by surprise, and kill some more enemies.


    It was with this attitude that the three teams instantly showed a violent attitude.


    "The enemy rushed through..." Before the monk had finished speaking, a monk from the Simon family cut his throat.


    In an instant, the team of the Simon family pierced into the third line of defense like a sharp dagger.


    In the other two directions, the Luna Palace''s team was also very fierce, fully displaying the assault formation, rushing to the third line of defense wantonly.


    The coalition led by the Gods of the Four Great Wars is even more unwilling to show weakness.


    They have already established meritorious service before, and at the same time they have established a strong confidence.


    To rush to the third line of defense, they even took an unprecedented arrogant attitude.


    "Kill them, don''t let any enemy go!"


    The three teams never mentioned the slogan that giving up resistance can survive, as if they did not give up the rule that resistance can forgive the enemy''s immortality.


    The sudden onslaught blocked the third line of defense.


    The monk who wanted to surrender didn''t know what to do.


    They were stupefied and died under the enemy''s butcher knife.


    Those low-level leaders have forgotten that they should call their subordinates to challenge.


    The senior leader fled in a hurry and did not dare to face Yang Teng''s three teams. As for the commander of the third line of defense, he is nowhere to be found at this time. No one knows where the commander is, or what he is doing at the moment. No one can find him, let alone wait for the leader. Command


    , How to fight the enemy.


    The entire third line of defense instantly became chaotic.


    After seeing this situation, Yang Teng just said a pity, and didn''t pay much attention.


    Obviously, the third line of defense will soon collapse, but unfortunately it failed to receive more surrenders.


    Yang Teng understood that the three teams wanted to contribute, he couldn''t let his men slow down the offensive for the enemy who hadn''t surrendered.


    So I can only watch the monks in the third line of defense continue to be killed.


    Finally, someone surrendered successfully.


    With a violent charge, the monk finally got rid of the enemy''s entanglement and rushed into a void with a larger space. He immediately shouted for surrender and threw away his weapon.


    When he did this, the action was too obvious. Yang Teng''s men had no time to kill him, so they could only watch him surrender.


    He was forced to do nothing. The three teams attacked like crazy without giving them a chance to surrender.


    They want to give up resistance, but giving up resistance does not mean that they have been accepted by the other party to surrender. Perhaps what is waiting for them is a more severe slaughter.


    This monk saw with his own eyes that someone had thrown away their weapon and stupidly wanted to surrender.


    As a result, the word surrender was killed by Yang Teng''s men before he could say it.


    He knew that Yang Teng''s men were absolutely deliberate! Therefore, if he wants to survive, he can only rush out of the siege before he has a chance to surrender.

 Chapter 3111: Like a broken bamboo

    Although Yang Teng wanted to accept more subordinates to maintain a certain degree of competitiveness for the Tianyuan Realm.


    But he also knew that the Moon God Palace, the Ximen family, and the coalition led by the Four Great War Gods wanted to make meritorious service at this time.


    And the object of their merits, of course, is the enemy of the Ruins Domain.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng did not stop the violent killings of these three teams.


    Yang Teng knew that if he uttered a word to stop it, it would definitely arouse some people''s dissatisfaction and chill these people.


    In addition, Yang Teng also wanted to teach these resistance forces in the Ruins Domain a lesson. Don''t always think about surrendering until you hit the front, and insist on resisting as long as the threat is not in front of you.


    If they are all like them, wouldn''t everyone want to resist it, and surrender if it is impossible.


    So there should be warnings and lessons for comparison.


    Let this line of defense be unlucky, use their blood to teach the line of defense behind, so that everyone behind can understand a truth, want to surrender as soon as possible!


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t say anything, the leaders of the three teams knew it well and secretly gave orders to the following.


    "Be more decisive! As long as they don''t give up resistance, they will be killed on the spot!"


    "Be cleaner. Only those who really drop their weapons and shout surrender can we let them go."


    "Move simply, kill as many enemies as possible!"


    The commanders of the three teams all gave the same order.


    The following people also understand what the commander means. Since the killing is released, then kill it!


    For a time, the third line of defense was bloody, and the monk who didn''t want to resist, but had not had time to surrender, was so unfortunately killed.


    Such news certainly cannot be kept from behind.


    The deeper line of defense, the monks guarding the line of defense, basically got the news, knowing that the **** slaughter taking place on the third line of defense was because the monks guarding the third line of defense did not surrender in time.


    But the monks on the second line of defense, because of their early surrender, were all spared from killing.


    People are panicking, how many people have begun to plan their way out.


    Continue to contend hard, then what awaits them will definitely be the same **** killing as the third line of defense.


    And the speed of surrender shouldn''t be slow. Once Yang Teng''s team comes up, they will not even have a chance to surrender.


    The undercurrent is raging, and I don''t know how many people are communicating with each other in secret, what time is the best time to surrender.


    There is also a saying that the timing is too early to surrender, and Yang Teng''s team surrenders before they come over. They will be deeply surrounded, and Li Tongtian''s people will not forgive them.


    It was too late to surrender. Once a battle with Yang Teng''s team, there would be no chance.


    Therefore, the best time is for Yang Teng''s team to eliminate the previous line of defense and surrender before taking action on the next line of defense.


    While the third line of defense is undergoing slaughter, the lines of defense behind have already had their own ideas. It can be said that the third line of defense is setting a standard for the line of defense behind.


    This criterion is how to surrender accurately, without being attacked by the ruins region team, nor by the Yang Teng team.


    Soon, the third line of defense was completely broken, and then disappeared among the three teams.


    "Lord Yang, we want to follow you, Lord Yang, and please take it in." The chief of the fourth line of defense, very proactively asked Yang Teng to surrender himself.


    Before the leaders of these three teams under Yang Teng asked Yang Teng for the next combat mission, the fourth line of defense chose to surrender.


    "That''s it!" Yang Teng was satisfied with the proactive attitude of the fourth line of defense.


    Allowing them to surrender can save a big battle and give the three teams under them some time to repair.


    The leader of the three teams, although quite dissatisfied in his heart, reduced the chance of a meritorious service.


    But the time to get repairs is not bad, after all, there were some casualties in the previous battle.


    Yang Teng ordered the chief of the fourth line of defense, "Immediately take your people out of the battlefield and wait for acceptance!"


    The leader of the fourth line of defense thanked him a lot, and then ordered the team to withdraw from the line of defense.


    After the commander saw the Palace Master of Tian Luo Palace, the two of them were naturally emotional.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being, and ordered the three teams to continue deepening into the ruins area while repairing.


    With the four lines of defense being breached, the ruins area has become a mess.


    Although the most core area is still under Li Tongtian''s control, the outer area is constantly being occupied by the enemy, which already explains the problem.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can see that Li Tongtian is about to be defeated by Yang Teng.


    Now, apart from Li Tongtian''s absolute loyalty, no one else would naively support Li Tongtian.


    Yang Teng''s army continued to advance, and the fifth line of defense also chose to surrender.


    Immediately, a series of good news came, and almost all of the defense lines behind them chose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    There was a problem until the tenth line of defense.


    With the deepening of Yang Teng''s army, it has gradually approached the core area of ??the ruin domain, so more and more places belonged to the guardian area of ??Li Tongtian''s confidant. For example, the tenth line of defense will benefit many of Tongtian¡¯s confidants. Fortunately, the leader of this line of defense is not Li Tongtian¡¯s confidant. After he ordered the surrender, he brought his confidant to fight with Li Tongtian¡¯s confidant until Yang Yang Tengpai


    People participated in the war and really won the tenth line of defense.


    "Master, the line of defense behind is basically under the control of Li Tongtian''s confidant, I am afraid it will be difficult for anyone to surrender." The First God of War is eager to try.


    The coalition forces under his control have been corrected. At this time, the morale is booming, and he is thinking about making a big battle.


    The two elders of the Moon God Palace, Ximen You, the great elder of the Ximen family, also suggested to Yang Teng that the line of defense behind the ruins area would hardly go so smoothly.


    "Strike!" Yang Teng said in a deep voice, "From now on, wherever the army passes, all those standing will be flattened by me!"


    Either die or kneel down. You can''t stand up and surrender. Don''t accept it!


    Aren''t these lines of defense behind Li Tongtian''s henchmen, let''s start by breaking the backbone of these people!


    Yang Teng believes that once these people choose to kneel down, the anger in their hearts will vent, and they will no longer dare to think about betrayal.


    "Subordinates follow the order!" The leaders of the three teams immediately mobilized troops and launched a fierce attack on the back line of defense. Sure enough, they were right. This line of defense was guarded by Li Tongtian¡¯s henchmen. Most of the monks were Li Tongtian¡¯s former subordinates in the Ruins Region, and only a few of them were Li Tongtian who were selected from other major forces in the alliance. Elite


    .


    And these people, the biggest characteristic is that they are loyal to Li Tongtian, they will not easily betray Li Tongtian.


    With stubborn resistance, even if there has been a defeat, seeing this line of defense will be broken, these people still gritted their teeth and refused to surrender.


    "Li Tongtian has a strong power to control his subordinates. At this level, they have not surrendered. It is already very rare." Yang Teng said.


    Wu Tian smiled and said, "What is this, our Seven Realms army, even if it is the last one in the battle, will not surrender to the enemy."


    Yang Teng said: "You can''t compare like this. Among the heavens and the world, no one is qualified to compare with you, and to compare with you, this is a humiliation to you."


    These words sound moving, this is Yang Teng''s trust and best appreciation for them.


    It is said that the scholar died for his confidant, and Yang Teng''s words are worthy of the people below.


    In the end, this tenacious line of defense still failed to persist. Although they did not surrender, they were defeated.


    After being rushed by the three teams like ducks, they hit the next line of defense, and the three teams stopped chasing them.


    Every time a line of defense is breached, the team will stop and repair.


    One is to wait for Yang Teng''s next deployment, and the other is to make a short repair to restore the team''s vitality.


    At this point, the three teams have suffered varying degrees of casualties.


    Even though they have all undergone rigorous training, which is more effective than the team training in the ruins, war is war, and there can be no casualties.


    Yang Teng asked the leaders of the three teams.


    "Can your team rush to kill."


    "Master, please rest assured, as long as you order from the master, we will be able to rush to the most central area of ??the Ruins Region and catch the sky alive!" The First God of War said proudly.


    The elders of the other two groups also patted their chests to ensure that they would definitely guarantee the strongest attack.


    "I have seen all of your bravery. Your credit will not be lost." Yang Teng first affirmed the credit of the three teams.


    Then he said: "I will continue to order you to attack, and I won''t let the Seven Realms join in, otherwise there will be suspicion of picking peaches for power. If you can accept it, the people below will be dissatisfied."


    Yang Teng was so thoughtful that he immediately made the leaders of the three teams grateful.


    Yang Teng has the supreme right, how he wants to arrange the battle, the people below have to unconditionally obey, and there is no room for bargaining.


    Yang Teng now asks the three of them to withdraw from the battlefield, and the leaders of the three dared not say anything.


    If you don¡¯t say anything, you will definitely be dissatisfied in your heart. The more you get to the end, the greater the credit, but there is nothing for them, how can you be satisfied.


    Yang Teng said so thoroughly that even if the chiefs of the three families led people to rush to kill, they would not fail Yang Teng''s trust. "However, I remind you that your subordinates have gone through a tragic fight, and we have all witnessed their bravery. So you have to consider for them, how to maintain your own fighting in the subsequent fights against the enemy


    Combat effectiveness must not only defeat the enemy, but also ensure that the combat effectiveness will not suffer too much loss. "Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "I don''t want to see some teams lose heavily. That is not in line with our original intention. "

 Chapter 3112: Unstoppable

    The leaders of the three teams understood what Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng didn''t want the next offensive to be too fierce, so he had to slow down the attack rhythm appropriately and give the enemy time to think.


    This will not only prepare the enemy, but also reduce its own casualties.


    Although the previous onslaught was refreshing, but such onslaught also required a huge price, and each family suffered a great loss.


    Giving the enemy time to prepare is not to say that by giving them time, they will be able to prepare more fully.


    The ruins area has been preparing for so long, in fact, everything that should be prepared has already been prepared.


    It will not affect the combat effectiveness just because the time is a little longer at this time.


    What Yang Teng said was to give them some time, in fact, to give them some time to think and give them time to surrender.


    Even Li Tongtian''s henchmen, not everyone chooses to fight for Li Tongtian to death, there are many people who want to survive.


    Yang Teng thinks so, there is also his reason.


    Among the surrendered people he accepted were also beneficial to Tongtian''s henchmen, they said that if they had the opportunity to surrender to Yang Teng, then many of them did not want to bury Li Tongtian with him.


    At this point in the battle, even Li Tongtian''s absolute loyalty has already seen it very clearly. The ultimate winner of this battle must be Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian has been tossing for so long, and in a real face-to-face fight, Li Tongtian is not Yang Teng''s opponent at all.


    It can be said that Yang Teng is now the strongest power in the Tianyuan Realm to suppress Li Tongtian from all aspects.


    Yang Teng understood the thoughts of these people, and then he had an exhortation to the leaders of the three teams.


    Accepting the enemy''s surrender can disintegrate the enemy''s morale, weaken the enemy''s strength, and reduce one''s own casualties. There is no need to refuse.


    In the next battle, the offensives of the three teams slowed down a bit.


    However, the leaders of these three families did not show weakness to the enemy, but propagated to the enemy that they would surrender and not kill, and that stubborn resistance would lead to destruction.


    At the same time, the leaders of the three teams also set a deadline. If you have exceeded this limit and have not surrendered, it is the enemy, and you will not accept it if you want to surrender in the future!


    This restriction made many monks who were hesitant to make a decision at this moment.


    Either loyal to Li Tongtian, or surrender to Yang Teng, there is no other choice.


    The surrender period given by the three teams is very short, only a few dozen interest rates. If this limit is exceeded, no one will accept the surrender of this line of defense.


    As a result, before the time limit was reached, a large group of monks lost their weapons and surrendered to Yang Teng.


    "You bastards, do you know what you are doing!"


    "You cowards, your lord will never forgive you!"


    The chief in charge of guarding this line of defense is Li Tongtian''s absolute cronies, desperately calling out the monks under him not to surrender.


    Let alone whether he is so loyal to Li Tongtian, so many people surrendered to Yang Teng, will Li Tongtian still keep him? It will definitely give him a death.


    So in any case, he must keep this line of defense.


    The commander hadn''t finished speaking yet, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his chest, and saw a sharp blade pierced through his chest.


    The knife pierced his back and pierced his entire body.


    And the knife is not over yet, the blade is lifted up.


    "Boom!" The violent aura infused in the long knife exploded in the master''s body, exploding him into powder.


    The monk who had the knife shook the long knife, shaking off the blood on the long knife.


    Then he said disdainfully: "Your dog wants to be buried with Li Tongtian, we won''t be like you!"


    "Everyone, surrender with me to Lord Yang!"


    This man killed the leader who guarded this line of defense, and then surrendered to Yang Teng.


    Driven by him, only a few people in the entire line of defense chose to resist to the end, but were flooded by the tide after an instant.


    This is the result Yang Teng wants, and the leaders of the three teams can see it very clearly.


    In fact, they have long understood that only this way is the most correct, but they need credit, and their subordinates need credit even more, so they must do that.


    But now he can''t continue to pretend to be confused, and can only proceed in the way that Yang Teng ordered.


    This line of defense was broken, but it was not far from the central area that was still needed.


    More than a dozen lines of defense almost cover most of the ruins area.


    The flames of war eventually burned to the center of the ruins area.


    At this time, Li Tongtian, the Ruins Domain and some leaders of this alliance are urgently discussing how to deal with Yang Teng''s army.


    Li Tongtian''s attitude is very clear, and he will stick to the end at all costs!


    No matter how many people Yang Teng sends, the Ruins Domain will smash him to the end. This is the bottom line of the Ruins Domain, and it is absolutely not allowed to fall into the hands of Yang Teng.


    "Everyone, have you ever thought about it, the ruins area is already the last bottom line of the Tianyuan Realm. If there is a change in the ruins area, then the regular Tianyuan Realm will be changed."


    Seeing no one answered, Li Tongtian couldn''t help but sneered: "Don''t think that it doesn''t matter what Tianyuan Realm does, and it doesn''t matter if no one resists Yang Teng."


    "This kind of thinking is too naive! You short-sighted things, you can''t see the longer-term future."


    "If the Tianyuan Realm falls into the hands of Yang Teng, I can tell you very responsibly that none of you can think about it! Yang Teng will definitely treat you as cannon fodder in the future and use it to fight the monks in other worlds."


    In fact, this point does not need to be argued at all. Looking at Yang Teng''s army of the seven realms, you can understand that once you are loyal to Yang Teng, it is basically the same as the army of the seven realms, and it is entirely a sword in Yang Teng''s hands.


    However, as to whether this knife is good or bad, the final outcome of this knife depends mainly on the operation ability of each family and Yang Teng''s mind.


    Li Tongtian made it very clear that everyone can only get out of the predicament if they work together.


    "First of all, starting from you, everyone must have a correct attitude and regard this battle as a battle of life and death. There is no third possibility. Either the enemy will die or we will die!"


    Li Tongtian inspired these people again, and finally gave the order. "Comprehensive transformation of all lines of defense! Bring our vital forces together to form a stronger line of defense, so as to not only resist attacks from Yang Teng and others, but also reduce our losses." Litong World issued such a


    command.


    Although the line of defense is weak, it is true that these three forces under Yang Teng cannot be compared.


    But that is also the most powerful force in the Ruins Domain at present.


    According to the thinking of these powerhouses, Li Tongtian''s initial deployment was problematic, and so many lines of defense should not be deployed.


    As a result, the forces were scattered, giving Yang Teng every opportunity to break through.


    If it is a normal arrangement, the strongest strength should be used together.


    However, even the wrong deployment should not be changed at this time.


    When is it now, Yang Teng brings an army to the door, and the two families have reached a critical point of life and death.


    Li Tongtian suddenly made a comprehensive adjustment deployment. Is this trying to lose the current situation more easily?


    Not only the people below doubted Li Tongtian''s ability, but even some of his confidants began to complain.


    "Leader, I will personally lead people to adjust the deployment!" A powerful leader asked Li Tongtian to do something.


    This makes Li Tongtian very pleased.


    He finally did not misunderstand these people, and the critical moment is when someone can stand up.


    And there was more than this one, and several powerful leaders immediately asked to command the team.


    Li Tongtian was very happy, and with a big wave of his hand, the so-called reward is definitely rich enough.


    I''m stingy at this time. Wouldn''t it be a waste of my life, otherwise, who will give you his life?


    These people accepted Li Tongtian''s reward, one by one, on the surface very respectful, and immediately prepared.


    In fact, these people returned to their own team, immediately ordered the strict seal of the news, and at the same time comprehensively clean up the people belonging to Li Tongtian.


    Then, with his people, rushed out of the central area of ??the ruins region and surrendered to Yang Teng!


    Li Tongtian looked stunned, then yelled at him with anger.


    He really didn''t expect that these people received the reward from him on the front foot, and surrendered to Yang Teng on the back foot. Isn''t this a traitor!


    But for this kind of behavior, Li Tongtian was helpless. He also thought about ordering a strict investigation, and if anyone dared to move such a mind, he would kill him.


    There is no use, no one listens to his orders.


    Li Tongtian finally found out helplessly that his orders were limited to the surroundings of his mansion.


    A little further away, no one took him seriously.


    Didn¡¯t you see that all the people you sent were eliminated?


    Li Tongtian dared not take anyone to the crime, he was afraid that these rebellious allies would kill him, and use his head to appeal to Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian''s weakness made his surrender behavior even more blatant.


    In less than half a day, Li Tongtian''s Ruins Domain had no decent confrontation team.


    Except for the surroundings of his mansion, the entire ruins area has fallen into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Li Tongtian let out a long sigh, he didn''t know where he was wrong, but he lost to an unknown man.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Yang Teng is still a little nameless now, that is, Li Tongtian thinks so.


    The army roared forward and quickly surrounded Li Tongtian''s mansion.


    Yang Teng stood outside, shouting at the inside of the mansion.


    "Li Tongtian, don''t you always want to compete with me. Now that I am here, you dare to come out for a fight!"


    Yang Teng provoke Li Tongtian loudly.


    "Why, are you afraid of Li Tongtian!" Yang Teng said angrily: "You only know now that you are afraid, what did you do earlier, come out and die for me as soon as possible!" Li Tongtian and Ju Chongtian are different, although he has been defeated. It was given to Ju Chongtian, but the belligerent element in Li Tongtian''s bones was still there.

 Chapter 3113: Three strokes

    Although Li Tongtian has various shortcomings, there is one thing that people admire, that is, Li Tongtian''s bravery.


    Li Tongtian has been known for his bravery since the day he became famous.


    But he is different from the bellicose of the reckless man, and also different from the invincible invincibility of the **** of war.


    Li Tongtian¡¯s bravery lies in his ability to accept failure. After each failure, Li Tongtian will devote himself to practicing to make himself stronger!


    Let''s put it this way, Li Tongtian has never been discouraged after his failure, let alone abandoning himself.


    He will only use failure as motivation to make himself stronger.


    Therefore, after Li Tongtian fails, he will disappear from the sight of the world, and when he appears again, the world will see a brand new Li Tongtian.


    Litongtian was of average talent, he was never a genius.


    It is even said that when Li Tongtian was very weak, he was regarded as the golden mean in people''s eyes. The title of genius has never been associated with Li Tongtian.


    But Li Tongtian''s character is tough, no failure can defeat him, failure will only make him stronger.


    Yang Teng once had a comprehensive understanding of Li Tongtian. As his opponent in the Tianyuan Realm at this stage, Yang Teng can despise Li Tongtian in front of everyone. This is to make people feel that he has never regarded Li Tongtian as an opponent, so that everyone can have strong self-confidence. A source of confidence,


    It is Yang Teng''s self-confidence.


    But Yang Teng knew Li Tongtian in detail privately.


    He didn''t think that Li Tongtian was a mediocre person, how could a mediocre person be worthy of competing with Ju Chongtian for the Tianyuan realm.


    Yang Teng believes that Li Tongtian has talent and is definitely a generation of talents.


    And Li Tongtian''s talent is perseverance, the kind of tenacity that will never be defeated by failure, this is Li Tongtian''s talent.


    It is precisely because of this that Litong genius was able to stand firm after repeated failures and eventually became the overlord of the Tianyuan realm.


    After understanding Li Tongtian''s situation, Yang Teng had his intention to challenge Li Tongtian this time.


    Not to be entangled with Li Tongtian, especially in the final battle, there is no need for both sides to open the battlefield and let the army fight head-on.


    This is completely unnecessary and will inevitably cause huge casualties, which is not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    Challenge Li Tongtian, a battle will determine life and death!


    Victory, Li Tongtian''s ruins domain belongs to Yang Teng, and defeated, it is impossible!


    Yang Teng is so confident, he is absolutely confident that he can win the victory over Tongtian, and he is sure to let Li Tongtian accept the challenge.


    "Li Tongtian, you are also the overlord of the Tianyuan Realm. Today you and I will fight for life and death. You dare to fight!"


    Yang Teng''s shouts spread to Li Tongtian''s mansion.


    Li Tongtian''s face was pale, and the subordinates around him strongly prevented him from confronting Yang Teng.


    "Leader, don''t be fooled, Yang Teng is very cunning!"


    "Yes, how long has Yang Teng been in the Tianyuan Realm? His initial banner was to avenge Ju Chongtian, but in the end it evolved to occupy the entire Tianyuan Realm."


    "Such a cunning character will never fight you head-on."


    "The leader must think twice. If you go to war, Yang Teng will definitely use tricks to frame you, and our ruins will be completely over!"


    These subordinates questioned from all aspects, all of them believed that Yang Teng was very cunning and challenging Li Tongtian was a conspiracy.


    And what these people said makes sense.


    They began to analyze Yang Teng''s excuse for entering the Tianyuan realm. Yang Teng approached Ju Chongtian and said that the people living in Chongtian were rude and he wanted to be fair.


    As a result, seeing that the entire Tianyuan Realm was about to become Yang Teng''s.


    Therefore, Yang Teng, the young man''s conspiracy and tricks, will definitely not confront Li Tongtian as he said.


    All this is a conspiracy of Yang Teng, in order to attract Li Tongtian to fight.


    Li Tongtian thought about it and thought it seemed to make sense.


    However, Yang Teng''s challenge made him smoke.


    Yang Teng''s voice came in again.


    "Li Tongtian, are you afraid? If you are afraid, just answer, don''t let the master of this world wait too long."


    "I think you Li Tongtian is also a hero of the first generation, I didn''t expect to be so greedy for life and fear of death!"


    These words passed into Li Tongtian''s ears, and Li Tongtian could not bear it, so angry that he slapped him down, and the cases before him turned into powder.


    "Damn! I Li Tongtian Hero I, although I have been defeated many times, but I Li Tongtian has never been timid!"


    "Litongtian, Tianyuanjie said that you dare to fight a battle, and after losing, you will work hard to become stronger. I think these are all blown out!"


    "You Li Tongtian is a coward who is greedy for life and fear of death, you dare not fight with me at all!"


    "You are afraid that if I kill you with a single blow, you will have no chance to become stronger in the future!"


    After Li Tongtian heard these words, his face was already gloomy and was about to drip.


    When everyone looked down on it, Li Tongtian''s expression showed that he was really angry!


    "Who is preventing this leader from going to war, don''t blame the leader of the long knife for being merciless!" With a flash of light, the long knife in Li Tongtian''s hand fell and a small building was razed to the ground.


    Everyone had no choice but to shut up.


    Li Tongtian strode out and came into the void outside the mansion.


    "Yang Teng child, I am Li Tongtian!" Li Tongtian stood opposite Yang Teng holding a long knife.


    Yang Teng also stood up, Wu Tian and others were all aware that Yang Teng must not be dissuaded at this time.


    This is not only a battle between Yang Teng and Li Tongtian, but also about Yang Teng''s Dao Heart!


    This time the challenge was initiated by Yang Teng. If he did not dare to fight Li Tongtian, then Yang Teng''s Dao Heart would have a big problem.


    Seeing the brawny man in front of him, Yang Teng laughed: "Are you Li Tongtian?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m out, you can go to death!" Li Tongtian raised the long knife in his hand.


    "Yes, I know how to use a knife, but it''s a pity that the person who uses the knife meets me, so it can be over!" Yang Teng also raised the long knife in his hand.


    Both of them held knives in both hands, and the two long knives were of different shapes, but both long knives had one thing in common.


    That is, behead countless opponents!


    The rise of the two is based on the shoulders of countless powerful enemies, and how many powerful enemies have been killed before they have their current status.


    "You will be killed within a hundred moves!" Li Tongtian issued a battle declaration.


    From Yang Teng''s posture of raising the knife, Li Tongtian could tell that this is definitely a master he has used, and he can even be seen as the strongest person with a knife he has ever encountered in his life!


    Therefore, Li Tongtian felt that to defeat Yang Teng, at least a hundred moves were needed.


    Too little is an insult to the opponent.


    But Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "You think you are too strong."


    Opening a hand, Yang Teng stretched out three fingers.


    Li Tongtian frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Does Yang Teng think that he can defeat himself with 30 strokes?


    What a joke! Li Tongtian didn''t think that anyone could defeat him in a swordsmanship duel with 30 strokes, unless it was an ancient emperor strong.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly again, "Don''t you understand, I mean, there are only three ways to defeat you!"


    what! Li Tongtian used his forehead with anger.


    Three ways to beat him to gain the sky, is this what people say!


    Looking at the Tianyuan Realm, who would dare to say that three strokes defeat him!


    Even if Li Tongtian had failed many times, he was able to become stronger again every time. He could accept failure, but he could not accept such humiliation.


    Three moves to kill Tali Tongtian, this is the biggest humiliation that Tali Tongtian has suffered in this life.


    "Yang Teng! You are arrogant!" Li Tongtian roared.


    "Am I arrogant?" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "If you can withstand my three moves without defeat, the master of this world will spare you not to die, and immediately retreat, promising to never commit the ruins again!"


    Li Tongtian was shocked on the spot, what did Yang Teng say, deliberately letting go of the ruins area?


    Now that the war has been fought, Li Tongtian is also very clear in his heart that the ruins area is over, his alliance has completely failed, and there is no longer the possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    Did Yang Teng deliberately let go of him and the ruins in this challenge?


    No, Li Tongtian suddenly thought that when his subordinates persuaded him, he said that Yang Teng was too cunning.


    Now it seems that it is really cunning, I have no idea what Yang Teng means.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Tongtian with contempt, "Why, don''t you dare to fight me!"


    "What do you mean!" Li Tongtian said angrily.


    Yang Teng looked calm, "It means literally, you can''t bear my three moves. If you are unbeaten in three moves, I will immediately take people out of the ruins area. From then on, the well water does not interfere with the river water. Do you understand this time? !"


    Not only Li Tongtian, but everyone in the Ruins Domain was shocked. Yang Teng said this time very clearly.


    In front of the army of both sides, countless people said so clearly, then Yang Teng would definitely not turn back.


    There is no need to win, as long as Li Tongtian can resist Yang Teng''s three moves undefeated, the crisis of the ruins area is completely lifted, and there will be no more wars in the future.


    Once a big person like Yang Teng said such words, there would be no other changes.


    Credibility is the most important thing, otherwise you can''t convince the crowd and command such a powerful team. Credibility is the most basic guarantee.


    Li Tongtian couldn''t help thinking, he was measuring Yang Teng''s strength.


    Li Tongtian was neither stupid nor reckless, he knew that Yang Teng dared to say such things, then he must have absolute strength.


    Whether or not to agree to Yang Teng, this has become a big question, Li Tongtian even believes a little bit, Yang Teng must have a killer move, and can decide the outcome within three moves.


    But I didn''t give it for nothing!


    The world of Litongtian was created, and the most important thing for Litongtian, which has risen from failure after failure, is tenacity!


    "Okay! I promise your challenge!" Li Tongtian shouted loudly: "If I lose the three tricks of Li Tongtian, from then on Tianyuan Realm will no longer be in favor of Tongtian!"


    Yang Teng can come up with such a bet, why doesn''t he dare to bet a big one. "Okay! Simply!" Yang Teng laughed, the long knife in his hand burst out with brilliant light.

 Chapter 3114: Avenue to Jane

    Yang Teng simply fought Li Tongtian happily. This was a confrontation between two top powerhouses.


    And the weapons that these two powerhouses are good at are long swords.


    Such a duel is even more exciting.


    Yang Teng swung the long knife in his hand, and a brilliant light burst from his long knife.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is Yang Teng''s nirvana to become famous. I don''t know how many powerful monks who are more powerful than Yang Teng died under this sword.


    The moon rose and the moon fell, and a round of bright moon formed before Yang Teng''s Void Sword. Then when the bright moon rose to its highest peak, the momentum of this sword rose to its peak.


    Li Tongtian looked at this round of bright moon, and suddenly became cautious. This was the first time he saw someone using a long knife to form a round of bright moon.


    This is definitely Yang Teng''s nirvana, so Li Tongtian is very cautious. He knows that Yang Teng has said three moves to defeat him, there will be no reservations, and he will inevitably try his best.


    "Kill!" Li Tongtian yelled, and then the long sword was also cut out.


    According to Yang Teng, as long as Li Tongtian can persist in three moves undefeated, the battle will be considered as Li Tongtian won.


    However, Li Tongtian will never be such a passive defense, that is not Li Tongtian''s character.


    What''s more, Li Tongtian is very clear in his heart that passive defense does not make any sense. It will only make him passive. Only by actively attacking and confronting Yang Teng can he have a chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian made a sword, and the bright moon formed by Yang Teng''s sword also happened to reach its peak. Li Tongtian''s long knife slashed over and smashed the Mingyue with a single knife. This surprised Li Tongtian himself. Could it be that Yang Teng''s sword skills were so vulnerable to a single blow? Broke Yang Teng''s knife


    What?


    However, at the next moment, the bright moon suddenly exploded, turning from a round of dazzling bright moons into countless bright spots.


    Yang Teng hasn''t performed a single slash for many years. In the past few years, even if he performed a slash, it would not be so complicated. This was his initial form of a slash.


    After the bright moon exploded, countless small bright spots flew to Li Tongtian.


    Li Tongtian was puzzled, not to mention that such a small bright spot did not cause fatal damage. Even if it did, it would at best cause a little damage to his body. The skin defense that can break through is very good.


    Little bright spot cannot cause serious harm to him, this is the judgment made by Li Tongtian.


    Therefore, Li Tongtian didn''t care, the long knife in his hand still slashed towards Yang Teng.


    He felt that this was an opportunity, and Yang Teng was careless after he took the knife!


    After Li Tongtian discovered that Yang Teng had slashed over, he didn''t make a second shot, so this was his chance to defeat Yang Teng.


    You can win by resisting Yang Teng''s three-stroke attack, which is good, but how can it be compared to him defeating Yang Teng personally!


    Defeating Yang Teng head-on, this is the best opportunity to show his strength.


    "Kill!" Li Tongtian shouted, and the long knife in his hand continued to slash towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stayed still, staring at the long knife in Li Tongtian''s hand, without any reaction at all.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of situation is this? Yang Teng didn''t respond at all. Could it be that he was frightened?


    A hideous look appeared on Li Tongtian''s face, "Go to hell!"


    Just as the long knife in his hand was about to be cut off, he snorted. Li Tongtian was horrified to discover that those small bright spots really broke his body''s defenses. The attack power of each small bright spot is not too strong, but the victory lies in the large number of small bright spots and countless small bright spots, as long as there is one broken spot. Opened his defense


    , Then there will be more small bright spots, wantonly on him.


    And these small highlights are superimposed together, and the power they constitute is enormous!


    Li Tongtian felt a huge threat. He realized that if he did not defend immediately, then what he would face could be a disaster!


    Immediately closing the knife, Li Tongtian was no longer able to continue his attack. If he cut it down, he might not be able to kill Yang Teng, but he himself would be killed by so many Xiao Liang.


    So he must change his strategy.


    After closing the knife and retreating, Li Tongtian used his cultivation base to resist the small bright spots that entered his body.


    The effect is not bad. There are many small bright spots, but the power is not great, so Li Tongtian tried his best to resolve them, and then resolved these small bright spots, and did not cause him too serious damage.


    Quickly use his spiritual knowledge to explore the body, Li Tongtian confirmed that there are no remaining small bright spots in his body, and then laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, you only have this ability."


    "It disappoints me too much. I thought you could have any extraordinary moves. I didn''t expect it to be a little trick." Li Tongtian was very proud, he thought he had broken Yang Teng''s sword skills.


    In his opinion, Yang Teng is nothing more than that.


    If someone else faced Yang Teng, this knife would most likely be hit.


    And he was very good, but the master swordsman of Megatron Tianyuan realm, he could see through Yang Teng''s purpose of this sword at a glance.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yang Teng''s knife was broken.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Tongtian proudly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Pointing at Li Tongtian''s body, "Don''t you think you are too embarrassed, see what you are now, and then talk to me again."


    Li Tongtian looked down, his face flushed suddenly.


    The clothes all over his body became tattered, with countless broken holes and blood.


    This is the trace left by Yang Teng''s stab just now. Although Li Tongtian was not cut by Yang Teng''s stab, the embarrassing situation still made Li Tongtian very embarrassed.


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "I''m just trying my skills. You are so embarrassed. You dare to underestimate my sword skills. Who gave you the courage?"


    Li Tongtian was ashamed, and in a rage, he yelled: "Yang Teng! You also take a knife!"


    The long knife in his hand was cut down suddenly, and the long knife slashed straight towards Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Tongtian''s long knife indifferently, and saw that the long knife was cut down, and then raised the long knife to greet him.


    Nothing is too subtle, just greet it like this.


    "Clang!" The two long knives slashed in the air, bursting with dazzling brilliance, and they would burn the eyes at a glance.


    "The second trick, yes, you can catch my two swords, you are already very powerful." Yang Teng blocked Li Tongtian''s attack with this one, and he did not forget to laugh at Li Tongtian.


    In fact, this move is Li Tongtian''s attack on Yang Teng''s defense, and it can be seen as Yang Teng''s move.


    But Yang Teng said that this was the second trick, which was to contempt Li Tongtian.


    Because, Yang Teng said three moves, only one is left, so in the final blow, whether it is Yang Teng''s defense with the sword or the sword Yang Teng''s defense, the two of them will fight. The winner is divided by one knife.


    Li Tongtian was not angry, but he took it more seriously.


    How many failures made Li Tongtian''s understanding of fighting more profound than ordinary people. He knew that he should use a hundred times more energy to challenge Yang Teng''s sword.


    Active attack?


    Li Tongtian denied this idea in an instant.


    The first move was so embarrassed by Yang Teng, but in the second move, he took the initiative to shoot but was easily blocked by Yang Teng. Li Tongtian also had a real understanding of the strength of the two.


    He knows that he is facing Yang Teng head-on, it seems not easy, it is best to do his best to defend!


    Thinking of this, Li Tongtian concentrated his eyes and fixed his eyes on the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand. He needed to determine how Yang Teng used the knife to determine the focus of his defense.


    Yang Teng slowly raised the long knife, holding the knife in both hands.


    "Chop!" With a soft drink, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was chopped down.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Outside the battlefield, someone yelled.


    There was contempt in this voice.


    "It''s too ugly, it''s so ugly to use such ugly swordsmanship, is it worthy of being called swordsmanship!"


    Indeed, Yang Teng''s knife was too ugly, and it was cut down with a single knife. This is where a strong man in the realm of the emperor made the knife, and it was clearly a woodcutter chopping wood.


    It''s plain and unremarkable, and there is nothing commendable. It is suitable for cutting wood.


    Li Tongtian also felt this way. If Yang Teng was cutting firewood, no one would question it.


    Then, Yang Teng is cutting wood, who is the chopped wood!


    Li Tongtian suddenly excited, isn''t he just waiting for the firewood to be chopped by Yang Teng!


    Suddenly he was shocked, Li Tongtian''s face turned into a black pot, he clearly saw that this was an inevitable cut!


    It is not only inevitable, but also inconsistent.


    Since his debut, Li Tongtian has encountered countless strong men, among which the powerful opponents with swords have been killed.


    He has seen countless kinds of knives, but this time, Li Tongtian didn''t know how to deal with the knife chopping hatchet he saw.


    He felt that he was a dead branch, and he could only let Yang Teng cut it down with a knife, cutting him in half.


    He wanted to raise his long sword to fight, but found that his arms were like a huge burden, unable to move half a point.


    I wanted to hide from the side, but found that my body shape was restricted, so I could only stand on the spot and wait for Yang Teng''s knife to be cut down.


    This process of waiting was only an instant, but in Li Tongtian''s heart, it was as long as an era.


    He even realized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the process of waiting for this sword, and the opportunity for him to realize the Tao was Yang Teng''s sword.


    Avenue traces!


    Li Tongtian could be sure that he was definitely in the middle of Yang Teng''s knife, and he felt the traces of the great road.


    Dead not injustice!


    A smile appeared at the corner of Li Tongtian''s mouth, saying that he could die after hearing about Taoxi. At this moment before he died, he realized the traces of the road, but dead!


    However, he did not wait until death.


    "Dao Zhijian, you can be convinced of my knife."


    Yang Teng''s words came in his ears. Li Tongtian knelt down on his knees and said loudly: "Master is here, please be worshipped by Li Tongtian. Li Tongtian is willing to follow his master for the rest of his life, and only hopes to follow his master to learn sword skills!"

 Chapter 3115: Rule another world

    Li Tongtian is bad in every way. For example, he is ambitious and has various ideas.


    But Li Tongtian is still a pure monk after all, he is a fighter who likes to fight very much and likes to become stronger.


    Defeated by Yang Teng with a single knife, Li Tongtian admired Yang Teng''s strength from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the two were enemies before, both wanted to hack each other to death.


    But Li Tongtian still thinks he should do it.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Your swordsmanship has also reached the limit, I have nothing to teach you, and you may not be able to learn anything by my side."


    Li Tongtian couldn''t kneel down, "The master does not need to worry about whether Li Tongtian will be loyal. If I can surrender to the master, I will never betray."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It''s not because of this, but your sword skills are not weak."


    But Li Tongtian did lose to Yang Teng. In the field of swordsmanship he was best at, he didn''t have the slightest chance of losing. It was so utterly and completely that there was no possibility of defeating Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Li Tongtian believes that he must learn sword skills from Yang Teng.


    "Tao law is natural. You need to find your great way. Only when you truly enlighten the Dao, your swordsmanship will be improved. This is not something that can be done by teaching swordsmanship, and it is not something that can be achieved through hard practice. ."


    Yang Teng said very directly and did not deceive Li Tongtian.


    Li Tongtian laughed: "Thank you for your advice, Li Tongtian will surely prove it with a knife!"


    It is extremely difficult for a cultivation base to reach a state like theirs, and it is not easy to become stronger after hard work.


    As Yang Teng said, Li Tongtian needs to find his own way.


    Only when he finds his own avenue of heaven and earth can he become stronger.


    It''s not that Li Tongtian hadn''t thought about this before. He had also thought about the future many times.


    But no one told him so clearly that only by enlightenment can he take a more solid step.


    Therefore, Li Tongtian was full of gratitude to Yang Teng.


    Li Tongtian''s understanding is good, otherwise he would not have achieved what he is today. Yang Teng pointed out a clear path in a few simple words, which made Li Tongtian''s heart suddenly clear.


    Li Tongtian knew that he had made the right choice, which would be the most important choice in his life.


    Standing up, Li Tongtian closed his sword and stood beside Yang Teng.


    "The monks of the ruins, from now on, I, Li Tongtian, will follow the master Yang Teng to fight the heavens and ten thousand realms. From now on, you are also the master''s men!"


    Li Tongtian''s shout made all the monks in the Ruins Region breathe a sigh of relief.


    Whether it is Li Tongtian''s henchmen, or those monks who belong to the alliance, at this point in the battle, no one wants to continue fighting.


    There is no hope at all, and to the end of the battle, it can only be completely wiped out by Yang Teng with the army of the seven realms.


    No one surrendered before, it was because they were loyal to Li Tongtian, not to resist Yang Teng.


    Now Li Tongtian has announced a truce, which is in everyone''s interest.


    Perhaps there are very few monks who don''t want to just surrender, but they have nothing to do with the army, and they can''t make waves.


    "All-round stationed in the ruins area, began to take over the defense of the ruins area, and carried out a comprehensive reorganization of the ruins area!"


    Yang Teng is only responsible for giving orders, and naturally someone will do other things.


    Li Tongtian followed Yang Teng, which made people feel very uneasy. If Li Tongtian was unprepared, he would take advantage of Yang Teng''s unpreparedness and suddenly take such a knife, it would be miserable.


    Wu Tian told Li Tongtian very clearly, "You can''t follow the master so closely now, don''t let us need to guard you all day."


    Li Tongtian said calmly: "Do you think I have the ability to hurt my master?"


    Wu Tian still agrees with this, and Li Tongtian and his master have absolutely no possibility of comparison.


    Yang Teng wants to kill Li Tongtian, one move is enough!


    "So, I don''t need to show loyalty, just make sure I don''t have the ability to hurt the master. You don''t need to care about me at all."


    As for what Li Tongtian thinks deep in his heart, only he himself knows.


    The reorganization of the Ruins Domain is proceeding very quickly, and Wu Tian and others have already had enough experience.


    The monks in the ruins area were organized and organized according to their strengths, and then they were ordered to clean up the ruins area and the battlefield.


    After doing this, start training.


    This is a process that all of Yang Teng''s subordinates must carry out.


    Only through strict training can you become a strong and powerful general. Yang Teng didn''t want to cause the team''s combat effectiveness to decline because of the number of people under him.


    At the same time, Yang Teng sent someone to secretly investigate the news about the gods.


    "Li Tongtian, do you know that there is a **** in the Tianyuan Realm." Yang Teng asked Li Tongtian.


    "God? Where is that sacred?" Li Tongtian looked blank, he obviously didn''t know who the **** was.


    "A strong man hidden behind the scenes, Ju Chongtian is controlled by the deity." Yang Teng said.


    "There are other things like this!" Li Tongtian was taken aback. Ju Chongtian was the former realm master of the Tianyuan Realm, but he did not expect to be controlled by a person called a god. This is terrible. .


    "Master, didn''t you treat me as an opponent from the beginning?" Li Tongtian doubted that Yang Teng was just staring at the gods and hitting his deserted ruins, just to take it along, just to Complete the action to unify the Tianyuan realm.


    Yang Teng laughed, there was no need to hurt Li Tongtian''s self-esteem at this time.


    Li Tongtian was very helpless, "It seems that from the beginning, I am not worthy of being your opponent."


    Then again, if it weren''t for Yang Teng''s pain, he almost wiped out his ruins and defeated him directly, how could Li Tongtian surrender to Yang Teng.


    "Master, is that **** really that terrible?" Li Tongtian asked.


    "The strength of the gods is unknown, but I judge that the gods prefer to use some conspiracy methods. He doesn''t like head-on confrontations and always likes to do something behind his back."


    "Such enemies are even more terrifying. We don''t know when the gods will jump out and where they will make some noise."


    This is where Yang Teng hates this god.


    If it''s an enemy on the face, anything is fine. The big deal is that I can''t beat you and won''t provoke you.


    But this **** is extremely hidden, so far there is no news about the god.


    There is no clue, which makes it impossible to trace the specific situation of the god.


    "Master, actually don''t have to think too much. Although the **** is in the dark and we are in the light, he wants to control the Tianyuan realm, and he must jump out. We will always find him in response to changes," Li Tongtian said.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "There is no way to trace Li Tongtian''s trail, that''s all."


    Yang Teng was not afraid of this **** hidden in the dark.


    After all, he had already controlled almost the entire Tianyuan Realm.


    Before attacking the ruins region, Yang Teng and Li Tongtian each attacked the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm, and both of them recklessly incorporated the major forces of the Tianyuan Realm.


    By the time Yang Teng attacked the ruins region, some small forces had not been divided by the two.


    Now that Li Tongtian was defeated, the big forces that Li Tongtian had incorporated would naturally become Yang Teng''s subordinates. No one dared to resist, and no one even dared to ask Yang Teng.


    That deity has great ability. Under such circumstances, can it turn the sky over?


    Yang Teng only needs to beware of the god-zun dog rushing over the wall, giving him an assassination or something, other things do not need to be guarded at all.


    The reorganization of the Ruins Territory went smoothly, and when the training began in the Ruins Territory, Wu Tian issued a final notice to the other forces in the Tianyuan Realm.


    Within three days, all forces in the Heavenly Origin Realm must be loyal to Yang Teng, or they will be destroyed. In fact, there are not many forces left. There are only so many forces that can make Wu Tian''s eyes eye-catching. Under the influence of the news of the defeat in the Ruins Region, how can these forces dare to have other nonsense, honestly to Yang Teng Loyalty means from then on


    Never betray.


    As for whether he would betray or not, that was something for the future, anyway, Yang Teng had now completed his rule over the Tianyuan Realm.


    Then, Yang Teng announced his rule over the Tianyuan Realm, and he became the new realm master.


    But it is more of a formal meaning. Yang Teng is not very interested in these rights. He only needs the power of the Tianyuan realm to rule and the specific management work is completely entrusted to the people below.


    This gives a lot of people great rights.


    For example, the Four Great War Gods, who first took refuge in Yang Teng, are indispensable for their rewards.


    Yang Teng would not be like Ju Chongtian, he would still restrict his subordinates.


    He gave the four great gods great rights.


    There is also the Simon family, which is also a meritorious family and must be rewarded.


    The Moon God Palace also received huge rewards. Like the Ximen family, it has become a new big power in the Tianyuan realm. Of course, the Ximen family was originally the top big power in the Tianyuan realm, but its position has become more stable after this time.


    After the award, Yang Teng thought of the Palace Master of Moon God Palace.


    Asked Li Tongtian, "Do you know the palace lord of the Moon God Palace? Last time he attacked the Moon God Palace, he ran away early. He left two divine consciousness clones in the Moon God Palace. This guy is not only greedy for life and fear of death, And very cunning."


    "Master, do you think the palace lord of the Moon God Palace has anything to do with that deity? They all like to use conspiracies." Li Tongtian said.


    "It is possible, but the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace is definitely not a god, and his ability is far inferior to the gods." Yang Teng thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, it is better to conduct a comprehensive investigation!" Li Tongtian suggested: "Whether it is the **** or the palace owner of the Moon God Palace, as long as they do not escape from the Tianyuan realm, they will definitely leave clues."


    "Especially the gods, his subordinates must be in control of a powerful force. Then there must be a chance to find out." "Now the entire Tianyuan Realm is under the control of the master, and with an order to turn the Tianyuan Realm upright, I I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find the gods and the palace master of the Moon God Palace!

 Chapter 3116: Full search

    Yang Teng listened to this method and thought it was good, anyway, he now completely ruled the entire Tianyuan realm.


    All the big and small forces in the Tianyuan Realm had to obey his orders, so he dispatched some people to investigate the traces of the gods and the palace lord of the Moon God Palace, which was a matter of reason.


    "Passing my order requires that the forces of the Tianyuan Realm, large and small, respectively mobilize a part of the staff to conduct a comprehensive search for me, and find all suspicious persons. They must report to me."


    This was the first official order issued by Yang Tengrong since he became the master of the Heavenly Yuan Realm.


    Specific personnel transfers, etc., do not need Yang Teng''s concern. As long as he issues specific orders, others will naturally be perfected and detailed.


    For a time, the entire Tianyuan Realm moved into action, and all forces, large and small, sent elite soldiers and powerful generals to conduct searches in the areas they ruled.


    Such a comprehensive action caused some panic to the Tianyuan Realm.


    The order given above was too general. It said that all forces of the Tianyuan Realm should conduct a full search, but did not say what the specific search was.


    This puts a lot of pressure on the people below, what are they to search?


    Since there is no specific target, let''s conduct a full search. The so-called full search means that all suspicious personnel and all suspicious things are carefully and comprehensively searched.


    Within a few days, the Tianyuan Realm was turned upside down, and the various forces conducted a thorough investigation of the area under their own rule, and determined that there were no suspicious incidents and personnel worth reporting.


    Although some minor incidents were also found out, they were all irrelevant and not worth reporting to the Lord Master. Many of them belonged to their internal affairs.


    This result makes Li Tongtian quite puzzled.


    After several days of contact, everyone has slowly begun to accept Li Tongtian and accept him as a member of Yang Teng''s high-level staff.


    "No, no matter whether it is the gods or the palace lord of the Moon God Palace, they are not the kind of people who keep their own self."


    Li Tongtian said with a puzzled look: "According to what I think, even in their secret base, they will make a lot of pomp, otherwise they will not be able to show their status."


    "The Lord of the Moon God Palace is greedy for pleasure but also greedy for life and fear of death, so the place where he hides must be very concealed." "I don''t know much about that god, but through analysis of his various behaviors, his subordinates There are many powerful monks, so how can a super strong with such a strong lineup be wronged and hide in a corner of no one?


    Falling. "


    Li Tongtian''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    Everyone thought about it according to Li Tongtian''s thinking, Wu Tian had an idea.


    "I think I might have overlooked two places."


    "tell me the story."


    "The first one is those small worlds that are unique, especially those of a certain scale, or the extremely dangerous small worlds in the legend, they may all be their hiding places."


    When Wu Tian said this, everyone understood that such a small world is very safe and not easy to be discovered.


    Even if someone enters the small world, they will be killed by those inside.


    "The other one is the junction of the areas ruled by the major forces." Wu Tian said: "The junction I am talking about is not a place where the two forces are closely connected."


    They are all people who know everything, after Wu Tian''s reminder, everyone thought of it.


    All major forces have their own fixed areas of rule, but not all areas of the major forces are closely connected.


    Some big forces do not border other big forces.


    Then there will be a power vacuum between the two big forces.


    What Wu Tian said is such a place.


    "Also, some seemingly weak forces may also be their hiding places."


    Everyone expressed their opinions and expressed their thoughts. The final result was amazing. According to this analysis, the gods and the palace lord of the Moon God Palace had nowhere to hide. "This is a judgment based on their personalities." Li Tongtian said: "If the two of them are willing to be ordinary and no longer have any ambitions, then they can completely hide their names and live a life in isolation. We Hard to find him


    They. "


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "If they really can do this, we don''t need to look for it. They won''t have any more threats."


    "According to the results of this analysis, reschedule a full search."


    Yang Teng ordered: "It will last for a month. If you can''t find news about the two of them after a month, then stop."


    Although the Tianyuan Realm is large, there are many people involved in the search.


    Therefore, the one-month period is sufficient. As Yang Teng said, if no clues can be found for a month, there is no need to continue the search.


    The second big search kicked off.


    Interested people found that this time the big search was different from the last time.


    The last request was to search for all suspicious persons and suspicious things.


    There are no other specific requirements.


    But this time it was required to strictly investigate the small worlds and the areas between the various forces.


    In this way, many small worlds are unlucky. These small worlds are self-contained, and many small worlds are not in contact with the outside world.


    The monks and strange beasts living in the small world follow the strategy of people not offending me and me not offending people. They don''t provoke big outside forces, nor do they allow outside forces to disturb them.


    However, Yang Teng''s order was a comprehensive investigation, and no small world was allowed to be let go.


    There are monks living in some small worlds, and some are paradise for alien beasts.


    In the small world of monks, there is an independent force inside.


    When the people on the outside were ordered to rigorously investigate and enter the small world, the people inside were very disgusted and strongly resisted this kind of behavior. They thought it was an aggressive behavior!


    For such behavior, we must resist to the end and never bow to the evil forces!


    It is not surprising that confrontational behaviors result.


    Against the small world of this behavior, the slogan they shouted out was that the small world belongs to us and has nothing to do with the outside world. Whoever interrupts our retreat must bear our thunder and anger.


    They believe that the existence of the small world alone does not belong to the jurisdiction of the Tianyuan realm master.


    Regardless of whether the former realm masters lived in Chongtian, or the older realm masters, they did not force them.


    Therefore, no matter how sacred the new realm master is, they are not allowed to invade their small world anyway.


    If you don''t want to search, if you want to force a search, then it is war.


    The people below dare not call the shots privately, how can they decide on such a major event as a war?


    The forces that were resisted immediately reported the news one by one, and finally came to Yang Teng''s hands.


    "This is already the ninth small world that strongly resists." Yang Tengli looked at the report below blankly.


    "Master, must use thunder means to severely deter a group of people, otherwise our search will be difficult." Li Tongtian has never been a gentle person.


    "Not only that, these people yelled that the small world does not belong to the rule of the master of the world. This kind of atmosphere must not be condoned, otherwise something big will happen!"


    Wu Tian meant that we must strongly suppress it.


    Within the sphere of influence of the Tianyuan Realm, all are Yang Teng''s ruled areas, and no matter whoever has any influence, they must accept Yang Teng''s rule.


    If there is any defiance, they will be sent to destroy them!


    "Kill!" Yang Teng only had one word.


    The ruling power cannot be lost, and within the scope of his ruling, there is absolutely no way to disobey the ruling.


    Even if he did not search the gods and the palace lord of the Moon God Palace, Yang Teng would not allow confrontation.


    He is the master of the Tianyuan realm, and any place in the Tianyuan realm is an area under his rule, and there is no place he cannot rule!


    After receiving Yang Teng''s order, all the families have their backbones. The Lord of the World has ordered them. What else is there to be afraid of.


    No matter how powerful the forces in the small world are, it is a fierce attack!


    It doesn''t matter if they fail, the Lord of the Realm supports them behind their backs.


    The Seven Realms of the Lord Master can easily rule the Tianyuan Realm. Couldn''t it be possible to destroy a few small worlds!


    Without expending too much effort, the nine small worlds that strongly resisted were ordered to be eliminated by Yang Teng.


    Completely eliminated, all the monks occupying this small world were killed, this is the consequence of not following the rule.


    In these nine small worlds, no suspicious clues were found, but the destruction of these nine small worlds had a certain deterrent effect.


    Next, the search continued, and the small worlds that were searched were much more honest, actively cooperating with the search, and did not dare to violate Yang Teng''s meaning.


    "These people, they just owe it to clean up! If you give them a severe lesson, they will be honest. Otherwise, they will jump up and down, thinking they are capable."


    Wu Tian is very disdainful of these small worlds. What self-contained one will beat you honestly, so dare you say self-contained.


    The small worlds were searched one by one, but in the end it proved that there was nothing suspicious of these small worlds.


    The search of the areas between the various forces is also proceeding quickly.


    Among the various forces, the main reason for the emergence of a power vacuum zone is that such an area is of little value.


    Some continents do not have the aura required for cultivation, so monks will not occupy such a continent.


    Although some can practice cultivation, this continent lacks resources. In addition to the cultivation aura, all other resources needed for cultivation must be purchased from other continents.


    Therefore, such a mainland is of little value, and basically not many people live.


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously thinks that the area between the various forces is very safe, and neither the gods nor the palace lord of the moon **** will live here.


    This is not in line with their character.


    Small worlds were ruled out, and all areas were searched. In a blink of an eye it was twenty days without any clues. Many people can''t help but wonder, are the gods and the palace lord of the Moon God Palace have left the Heavenly Origin Realm, are they not here?

 Chapter 3117: News from Wanjianshan

    Yang Teng was shaken. It stands to reason to make such a big movement. If the gods and the Palace Lord of the Moon God Palace were really hidden in a certain corner of the Tianyuan Realm, they would definitely be shocked.


    Once they have other ideas, they will definitely reveal clues.


    Sometimes with a little clue, you can find something valuable. "Maybe they are hiding too deeply." Wu Tian said: "But this also proves that neither the gods nor the palace lord of the Moon God Palace have too strong strength. If they really have a strong team, they need a certain amount of strength. Space, it¡¯s impossible to hide


    Some corner. "


    Since neither of them have strong strength, then what is there to be afraid of.


    Just like Yang Teng said, just guard against their assassination.


    "It''s a pity that Xuanjizi ran away again!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and said, "Xuanjizi is really cunning. I have been looking for him for so many years, and finally found him, but he ran away again."


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as Xuan Jizi is still alive, one day you will catch him." Wu Tian comforted Yang Teng and said.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, waiting for so many years, not bad these few days.


    As he was talking, a guard came in outside and hurried to report.


    "My Lord Qi, the people from Wan Jianshan came to see you, saying that something suspicious was found during the search."


    Yang Teng stood up suddenly, "Let the people from Wanjianshan come in!"


    This is a major discovery, and Yang Teng is of course excited.


    Not long after, a few monks entered the main hall. This was Yang Teng''s main hall specially used to receive the heads of the major forces in the Tianyuan Realm. The people from Wanjian Mountain here showed that Yang Teng attached great importance to the monks of Wanjian Mountain.


    "Wan Jianshan Tengyuan, meet the Lord of the Realm." The monk headed by him bowed to Yang Teng.


    The monks who came in with him also bowed to Yang Teng separately.


    Yang Teng laughed heartily: "Hurry up and give up the gift. The master of this world is very happy to hear that you have important news to report. Everyone, please sit down."


    For the people of Wan Jianshan, Yang Teng showed enough attention.


    "Enlighten Lord Lord, we, Wan Jianshan, carried out a comprehensive search according to the orders of the Lord. As a result, we found two suspicious places. We hereby report to Lord Lord."


    What Teng Yuan said made Yang Teng very surprised, "You mean, when you were searching Wan Jianshan, you found two suspicious places!"


    "Don''t dare to deceive Lord Master, in fact it is true." Fuji Yuan said: "We have a secret realm in Wanjian Mountain, called Wanjian Valley, which is also called Burial Sword Valley."


    "This is a small world that exists alone, and almost no one enters the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords."


    "In the course of this large search, a disciple found some clues in the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords. It was confirmed that there was a monk living in the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords. It was judged by some subtle traces, and there was more than one person!"


    Fuji Yuan said: "We dare not continue to investigate further, for fear of unnecessary troubles caused by the grass and the snakes."


    "And just as we were about to come and report the news to Lord Master, another disciple found a major clue in a no-man''s land outside the power of Wanjian Mountain!"


    Fuji Yuan said: "Our disciple accidentally saw the domain gate in that area."


    "For the same reason, we didn''t dare to rush and startle the snake. Knowing that Lord Lord''s investigation must be of great importance, so we hurried to report to Lord Lord."


    "There are actually two suspicious places!" Yang Teng said in shock: "And through your description, these two places may be the places I am looking for."


    "My lord, how to act next, please let the master of the world give instructions." Teng Yuan was very positive.


    Whether you can seize this opportunity will determine whether Wan Jianshan can rise in the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    From now on, the Tianyuan Realm will be Yang Teng''s territory, and which power he wants to rise into a great power is just a matter of one sentence. Everyone has seen that the former Ximen family was beaten up and down by Yang Teng. Just because they took refuge in Yang Teng, they quickly regained their vitality and once again became a great power in the Tianyuan realm. There is also a trend, the Ximen family. Very likely in the future


    Will become one of the top super powers in the Tianyuan realm.


    Then there is the Moon God Palace, because of resisting Yang Teng, Yang Teng was almost wiped out.


    Later, it was also because he took refuge in Yang Teng and fought with Yang Teng. Now, the strength of the Moon God Palace has not been weakened, but it seems to be stronger than before.


    Therefore, if you want to survive in the Tianyuan Realm and seize the opportunity to rise, the best way is to hug Yang Teng''s thigh tightly.


    Now that the opportunity is here, whether you can seize it depends on Fujito''s ability.


    "Don''t worry, there are two suspicious places that need to be planned in detail. Don''t stun the snake. You can''t accept it on either side." Yang Teng said, "I will make a detailed action plan."


    Tengyuan didn''t say much anymore, he only needed to express his determination, he believed that Yang Teng would definitely give Wanjiangu a chance.


    "Immediately summon everyone to discuss how to attack the two suspicious places of Wanjian Mountain!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and his subordinates quickly became busy, and soon notified all the senior leaders.


    The meeting was held in a hall. Of course, Fuji Yuan was not qualified to participate in this meeting. He and several high-level members of Wanjianshan could only wait in this hall with peace of mind.


    Not long after, it is estimated that the meeting in the hall was just going on, and someone came in to notify Fujito.


    "Tengyuan of Wanjian Mountain, Lord Master asked you to attend the meeting."


    Teng Yuan couldn''t help but was taken aback. This was the highest-level meeting of the Tianyuan Realm. He was not qualified to participate. How could Yang Teng send someone to ask him to participate?


    "This fellow, but I don''t know if the master of the realm asked me to go, what''s the order?" Tengyuan quietly handed the monk a magic treasure for storage.


    "I don''t know what rules I need to keep in mind. Don''t break the rules set by Lord Master, that would be bad."


    The monk chuckled and said, "There are not so many rules. Your Lord of the Realm asks you to go over, just let you talk about the situation in public and provide it for everyone to think about."


    Fuji Yuan knew it in his heart, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Participating in a meeting of this level, saying that it is impossible without pressure. Knowing what Yang Teng tells him in advance will help him be prepared and not panic.


    After entering, Fujito immediately became the one that was highly anticipated.


    Faced with such a situation, Fujito was somewhat flustered.


    "Tengyuan, you tell me about your Wanjianshan disciple''s discovery. Everyone wants to hear it. We might as well make a detailed action plan based on the Wanjianshan disciple''s discovery." Yang Teng let Tengyuan sit down and then ordered.


    Fuji Yuan nodded and said, "I''m ready."


    He said what he had said in the hall again in front of everyone.


    Old Dushan asked: "As you said, after you people from Wanjian Mountain discovered the clues, you didn''t go deeper, and didn''t disturb the people in Wanjian Valley and that area, right."


    Fuji Yuan nodded and said: "I once told the people below that as long as there is a clue, you can''t disturb the people inside, and you must report it in time."


    "Very good!" Old Du Shan turned his head and said to Yang Teng, "Master of the Realm, we should send troops immediately and surround these two places at the same time!"


    "In addition, the plan must be thorough. Your Lord of the World, you have also said that the mystery knows the technique of deduction. This is something that must be guarded against."


    After so many days of search, there were no clues. Yang Teng also analyzed them. Xuan Jizi knew some deduction techniques. Although he was not as proficient as Yang Teng, he should still be very effective for life preservation.


    So this must be considered.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but frowned and said, "I''m not quite sure how much Xuan Jizi knows how to deduction, but one thing is certain, Xuan Jizi cannot infer the future!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Tengyuan couldn''t help but shake his body!


    Although his vibration was very small and almost imperceptible, Fuji Yuan controlled it very well, trying to conceal his inner shock as much as possible.


    Yang Teng was still aware of it.


    Yang Teng didn''t look at Teng Yuan, but continued: "I think we can use the mystery!"


    The mysterious magic is divided into two parts, one part is the deduction magic, the other is the control power, this is the complete mysterious magic.


    Yang Teng can now be said to have mastered all the mysterious magic arts.


    Based on the performance of Xuanjizi, Yang Teng felt that Xuanjizi should have mastered part of the magic deduction technique, but he may not be able to deduce what will happen in the future.


    And the other part of the control power, it is estimated that the mysterious machine has not mastered it.


    Of course, Yang Teng automatically ignored the formation technique, which was also part of the mysterious magic technique. He was not good at it at all, so he directly excluded the formation technique.


    Yang Teng analyzed it briefly, and then said: "Since Xuanji is not good at control, it''s easy to do. I happen to be the best at control!"


    "I will control the entrance of the small world and block all the people inside."


    "On the edge of the Ten Thousand Sword Valley, you can''t be careless, just leave it to Wu Tian and the Second God of War. You should understand the purpose of my arrangement."


    The two stood up at the same time, "Sir, please rest assured, we will use the big formation to completely seal off that area to ensure that no one escapes!"


    Yang Teng arranged some detailed plans and divided the force into two parts.


    He personally led a part and went straight to the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords.


    The Second God of War and Wu Tian led the team together and were responsible for the area outside Wanjian Mountain.


    "Tengyuan, take your people and follow me to act together." Yang Teng also arranged a task for Tengyuan.


    Teng Yuan said happily: "Thank you for your trust, Lord Master, I am going up and down Wan Jianshan, and I will definitely not let down the high expectations of adults!" Bing Gui was quick, and after finalizing an action plan, the two teams acted separately.

 Chapter 3118: Will count

    The domain gates opened wide, and twenty domain gates were constructed at a time, ten of which were used to transmit to Wanjian Valley, and the other ten were used to transmit to the outer area of ??Wanjian Mountain.


    Teng Yuan couldn''t help sighing, the domain master is worthy of being the ruler of the Tianyuan realm. He sent troops to two places at a time and opened 20 domain gates at the same time, and they were all domain gates opened by temporarily constructed altars.


    Such a big deal can''t be achieved by any major force. You should know that the big powers may have many altars and can construct many domain gates at the same time, but they are all fixed. The altars are usually built, and the domain gates can be opened directly when needed. You only need to determine the coordinates of the teleportation location. can


    .


    But Yang Teng was different this time. All the twenty altars were constructed temporarily. While deciding to send troops, Wu Tian and the Second God of War led people to construct the altar.


    Such a powerful organization ability and the ability to build an altar can ensure that more monks will be launched to participate in the war in the shortest time.


    And the deeper meaning is that the altar can be constructed at any location, and many altars can be completed quickly.


    This is where Fuji Yuan feels most terrible.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Go! Let the master of this world kill that **** god, so that he can truly realize who is the master of the Tianyuan realm!"


    The brigade quickly entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng said to Teng Yuan, "Just follow me. If something unexpected happens, the master of this world will take care of you."


    "Thank you Lord Master!" Teng Yuan looked grateful, he knew that Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness was super strong, and following Yang Teng''s side was a guarantee of safety.


    You know, among all the people, he is almost the most dangerous one. He reported to Yang Teng about the situation of Ten Thousand Sword Valley. If the people in Ten Thousand Sword Valley know that he did it, how can he spare him.


    Following Yang Teng''s side, they entered the domain gate together.


    Immediately, the vision changed, and it was no longer Yang Teng''s Mansion, but turned into a barren land.


    "This is Ten Thousand Sword Valley?" Yang Teng observed the surrounding situation, "how does it look so desolate."


    Fuji Yuan explained: "Lord Lord does not know that Wanjian Valley is also called Burial Sword Valley. The origin of this name is directly related to our Wanjian Valley."


    "Our monks in Ten Thousand Sword Valley all practice swordsmanship."


    "During the growth of the disciples, due to the improvement of their cultivation level, the swords they use can''t be unlimited. As they rise together, many swords will be discarded."


    "The disciples don''t want to pass these abandoned swords to others, so I don''t know when someone buried their swords in this valley."


    "Later, if the swords of the disciples are damaged and cannot be repaired, they will all be buried here."


    "Over time, this valley has been called the Valley of Burial Sword."


    "The sword aura of Burial Sword Valley, the murderous aura and evil aura in the sword, and the resentment, etc., condense but not dissipate. Over time, it turned this place into a barren land.


    After listening to Teng Yuan''s words, a thoughtful expression appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect this Ten Thousand Sword Valley to have such a legend." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Since it is a barren land, why would you be taken by the gods and choose to hide here?"


    Fuji Yuan said: "It may be precisely because of the sword aura and other auras of Buried Sword Valley that it formed a natural barrier to guard against prying eyes from outsiders. You can move in the depths of Ten Thousand Sword Valley without being discovered." The sword aura in Sword Valley is very powerful. If you accidentally trigger the sword aura, you will be attacked by ten thousand swords. All the buried swords in this valley will evolve into physical swords and attack the intruder. , This is the biggest protection measure.


    "


    Speaking of Ten Thousand Swords Valley, it was definitely Fuji Yuan''s pride, with a smug look on his face.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Tengyuan, when did you begin to take refuge in the deity, were you a person of the deity in the beginning, or was it controlled by the deity?"


    "Huh?" Teng Yuan was taken aback for a moment, "World Master Yang, what are you talking about."


    "What? I said you sacrificed your life to help the gods set this trap. Do you really think you can deal with me!" A cold knife light hung on Teng Yuan''s neck, and Yang Teng blocked Teng Yuan''s cultivation. .


    "Lord Yang, what do you mean!" Teng Yuan said angrily: "I have done a great job to you, and you don''t need to reward me, why do you want to take revenge?"


    "You are also worthy to say that you will avenge revenge!" Yang Teng casually threw Teng Yuan to the people around him.


    "Look at Teng Yuan, don''t let him die!" Yang Teng said, "I want him to see with his own eyes how Wanjian Mountain was destroyed!"


    Fuji Yuan wanted to say something, but was gagged.


    The other cultivators of Wanjian Mountain were beheaded by the people around them the moment Yang Teng took the initiative to subdue Teng Yuan.


    "Come on, send Wanjian Mountain to our soldiers. Starting today, there will be no more Wanjian Mountain in the Tianyuan Realm!"


    Hula, the team transferred through the domain gate turned their bodies together, originally facing the direction of Wanjian Valley, but now they all face the direction of Wanjian Mountain.


    "Strike! If there is resistance, kill without mercy!" Yang Teng issued an attack order.


    Fuji Yuan''s face was ashen ashes, he didn''t know why it became like this.


    But it is certain that their conspiracy has failed. I don''t know when Yang Teng was aware of it. They explored their plan so complete and made targeted actions.


    Yang Teng glanced at Teng Yuan again, and said triumphantly: "I said, I''m very good at mysterious magic, except for the formation technique, I''m good at everything else."


    "You just transmitted the sound to Xuan Jizi. Didn''t you pass this information to him? That was your mistake."


    Teng Yuan has nothing to say, Yang Teng even knows that he transmits to Xuan Jizi, which is enough to prove that Yang Teng''s mysterious magic can indeed deduct everything.


    In fact, it is not. Yang Teng''s mysterious magic is not so magical.


    He is only able to deduce some situations, but he can''t cover everything.


    Before Teng Yuan appeared in his Mansion, Yang Teng had already performed the show.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to deduct too much about what was about to happen in the future. After all, this was a leak of secret secrets in advance and would be punished by Heaven.


    He could deduce what was about to happen one day in the future without touching the way of heaven.


    Now, he can do it for three days, pre-determining what will happen in the next three days.


    Of course, this also has certain restrictions. Only by deducing things about oneself can he not be punished by the heavens. If he deduces other people, then the backlash of the heavens is unbearable for Yang Teng.


    Without news of the gods for many days, Yang Teng was unable to deduct where the gods were or where the mystery was.


    He deduced his own situation. A monk named Teng Yuan found him and reported some news to him. Then Yang Teng led people to set out. As a result, he was in an ambush by the enemy, causing heavy losses.


    Although in the end he turned defeat into victory and defeated the enemy, the loss was very large, and the enemy used his mysterious tricks to make arrangements.


    Deducing such a terrible thing, Yang Teng will of course not let it happen again.


    So before Teng Yuan appeared, Yang Teng had already deployed everything. After Teng Yuan arrived at the Mansion of the Realm, the things that happened were arranged by Yang Teng in advance, and it was nothing more than acting.


    All this was done to make Fuji Yuan believe that they had been tricked.


    Regarding the transmission of Teng Yuan to Xuan Jizi, Yang Teng guessed it.


    Since they were fooled, after Tengyuan returned to Wanjian Mountain, he would definitely transmit a voice to Xuanjizi, telling Xuanjizi that everything had been done according to the plan and he could start to act!


    It is estimated that Teng Yuan has finished his voice transmission, and Yang Teng has only then taken a shot to overpower Teng Yuan.


    The army rushed towards Wanjian Mountain.


    Wanjian Valley is next to Wanjian Mountain, not far away, just suitable for charging.


    "Stepping on Wanjian Mountain! Catch the mystery!"


    The team screamed and rushed over.


    And the disciples of Wan Jianshan who were secretly preparing to attack Yang Teng''s team from behind, suddenly discovered that the enemy who should be facing them with their backs suddenly became face-to-face!


    Moreover, these teams from the master Yang Teng already knew their plan and were attacking them.


    The plan was leaked!


    Needless to say, I know that Fujito must have leaked it out!


    Before starting to act, many people already thought that Fujito must betray them.


    The sneak attack turned into a head-on confrontation, and the disciples of Wan Jianshan were not ready.


    The team under Yang Teng came to them in an instant, and the disciple of Wan Jianshan had to stand up in secret to meet the enemy.


    Before, in order to ensure the suddenness of the sneak attack and ensure that it would not be discovered by Yang Teng''s team during the action, Wan Jianshan closed the mountain guard formation, and all the teams were prepared for the assault, but they were in a sneak attack posture.


    And these have now become negative factors that hinder the combat effectiveness of Wan Jianshan disciples.


    Without the mountain guarding formation, there would be no obstacles in front of them, and Yang Teng''s team could rush in, rushing into Wanjian Mountain without hindrance.


    Wan Jianshan''s team put up a sneak attack lineup, which is not conducive to head-on confrontation.


    As a result, a frontal charge, Wan Jianshan''s camp was dispersed.


    "Go in, step on the Wanjian Mountain, and catch the mysterious machine alive!"


    The one who rushed to the front turned out to be Li Tongtian!


    Who would have thought that this vanguard who once resisted Yang Teng has now become the most loyal fighter under Yang Teng.


    It is true that the gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas!


    Even if Li Tongtian couldn''t beat Yang Teng, it was very easy to rush to kill these disciples in Wanjian Mountain.


    The first God of War acted as another arrow and flew with Li Tongtian on both wings.


    And at this moment, from the other direction of Wanjian Mountain, about facing Yang Teng''s team far away, there was also the sound of killing.


    If you listen carefully, it seems to be yelling to flatten Wanjian Mountain and catch mystery alive. Yang Teng smiled. This was Wu Tian and the team from the Second God of War who had come from behind Wanjian Mountain.

 Chapter 3119: Fight again in Chongtian

    This is a plan made by Yang Teng, using the enemy''s conspiracy against him to do everything possible.


    The soldiers were still divided into two groups, but after the two groups of soldiers and horses were transmitted, none of them acted according to the original plan.


    Yang Teng''s battle plan deployed in front of Fuji Yuan was to deceive Fuji Yuan, and finally used Fuji Yuan''s mouth to pass a message to Xuan Jizi, making Xuan Jizi mistakenly believe that he was fooled.


    Only in this way can the mysterious machine be stabilized and ensure that the mysterious machine is always in Wanjian Mountain instead of taking the opportunity to slip away. Speaking of the mystery, Yang Teng also admires it. This mystery is too cunning. After looking for him for so many years, he hides it. Now he finally has the opportunity to seize the mysterious. Of course, Yang Teng has to plan carefully. Make sure not to release


    Run away mystery.


    The two teams have been encircled and surrounded Wanjian Mountain.


    More importantly, Wu Tian and the Second God of War entered the Wanjian Mountain in secret.


    Yang Teng estimated that at this time, the two of them should have destroyed the altar required for the outward teleportation of Wanjian Mountain.


    This is also part of the plan. In order to prevent the mysterious machine from escaping again, Yang Teng has considered all the details that he can think of.


    In particular, the various preventive measures to prevent Xuan Ji Zi from escaping were absolutely perfect, and this action began.


    Xuan Jizi wanted to plot against Yang Teng, but Yang Teng was also plotting against Xuan Ji.


    Yang Teng''s team was like a broken bamboo, and immediately reached the Wanjian Mountain.


    And the monks of Wan Jianshan, what they prepared was to sneak attack on Yang Teng''s team from behind, and hit Yang Teng by surprise.


    Now it was the other way around, and Yang Teng''s team directly attacked them.


    This change is really a bit big, so many people are not prepared enough, and they were caught off guard by Yang Teng''s team.


    Front and rear flanking, this battle was easier than any battle. The enemy did not put up layers of defense. All the troops were ready to attack. As a result, they were suddenly attacked, and they were not fully prepared. Wan Jianshan was chaotic. A square inch.


    When the melee began, the training results of Yang Teng''s team became more obvious.


    It was almost unstoppable, and the assault formation was fully displayed.


    The collapse is inevitable, but Yang Teng''s order is to kill them all!


    He did not need forces like Wan Jianshan to surrender, including every monk in Wan Jianshan, Yang Teng would not accept surrender.


    After the collapse, Wan Jianshan''s defense no longer exists, and such a melee is more suitable for these teams under Yang Teng.


    The assault formation can be suitable for both large-scale wars and small-scale battles, and it is more flexible and changeable.


    You should know that the core tactic of the assault formation is to divide the enemy into multiple small parts, and then form an absolute advantage in the part to suppress the enemy.


    Now, Wan Jianshan''s team was completely chaotic, and could not resist the attacks of these fierce monks under Yang Teng.


    With a fierce attack, Wan Jianshan¡¯s power was constantly suppressed, and Yang Teng also received the news from Wu Tian and the Second God of War that they had successfully destroyed all the altars in Wan Jianshan, and it was certain that no one would pass. The domain door escaped.


    After Yang Teng got the news, he waved his hand, "Push it all up and give me the shortest time to solve the battle!"


    This time, he couldn''t let go of the mystery anyway.


    Suddenly, the attack power of each team rose to a level again!


    It turned out that this is the true combat effectiveness of these teams under Yang Teng. The absolute suppression that the Wan Jianshan team has shown before, there is still room for it.


    The attack power displayed by the team that has once again increased its combat effectiveness is different.


    Yang Teng silently watched the team continue to advance, and he also moved forward with it.


    "Kill all the people in Wanjian Mountain! The master has ordered and will not accept anyone''s surrender!"


    One after another, the order to kill them was issued again.


    The reason why Yang Teng issued such a vicious order was to prevent Xuan Jizi and Ju Chongtian from taking the opportunity to get into the surrendered monks.


    For a powerful person of this level, they can use their cultivation to change their appearance and their aura, and they can absolutely guarantee that they will not be discovered.


    Once they were mixed into the monks who surrendered, it would be troublesome, and it was basically impossible to distinguish it.


    This will give them a chance to escape. No matter how tightly guarded it is, it is impossible to keep every monk who surrendered under strict supervision, and they will still be incorporated, so if the mystery changes their appearance and hides among these people, then they are basically certain


    Will escape again.


    Therefore, Yang Teng would rather kill all the monks in Wanjian Mountain, not a prisoner, refuse everyone to surrender, and make sure to kill Xuanjizi and Ju Chongtian.


    As for the mysterious god, Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee whether he was in Wanjian Mountain.


    The gods are too mysterious, and their style of doing things is completely the kind of feeling that they dare not see the sky.


    The team advanced layer by layer, and many Wanjianshan monks who wanted to surrender wanted to lay down their weapons and surrender. As a result, they were greeted with merciless killing.


    "Don''t surrender! Don''t have any illusions, Yang Teng, a brutal demon king, will not let any of us go. If we want to live, we must resist and fight him to the end to have a chance to live!"


    A leader-like figure shouted loudly, wanting to gather some people and follow him against Yang Teng''s team.


    "Puff!" A sword burst into light, splitting the shouting commander in half!


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drop of the Void Knife, and said disdainfully: "Just you talk a lot!"


    The next moment, this area suddenly turned into a vacuum zone, all the monks of Wanjian Mountain, fleeing in fright, no one dared to fight Yang Teng!


    "Xuanjizi, come out, I know you are there." Yang Teng looked into the depths of Wanjian Mountain.


    "Are you still dreaming of being able to escape this catastrophe again!" Yang Teng''s tone was filled with endless murderous aura, "Let you get away with it for so many years, today is the day you give the head!"


    "And you, Ju Chongtian, are you there too, isn''t you, the former master of the Tianyuan Realm, so spineless?"


    "By the way, there should be some Moon God Palace Lord, you think it is very mysterious, don''t you want to let us take a look at your true face before you die!"


    "I can tell you very clearly, no matter whether you come out or not, I will push Wanjian Mountain today and will not let any creatures here!"


    "If you want to die wimpy, you should fight me honestly and die by my sword, you choose!"


    "However, dying by my knife at least shows that you still have a little courage. It is not a real waste."


    "The strong, the strong who once dominated one side, shouldn''t you leave yourself the last trace of dignity! Don''t let the master of this world look down on you."


    These words of Yang Teng could not be pretended not to be heard on anyone.


    Especially in this situation, no one will escape from the sky, although this is not the last moment, but what is the difference?


    Just as Yang Teng said, the powerhouses who once dominated one side, who do not have their own dignity.


    Don''t be rubbed by the enemy''s dignity before you die!


    "Yang Teng!" An angry shout came from the depths of Wanjian Mountain, "Hugh is rampant, I''ll come!"


    This roar aroused many exclamations.


    "Ju Chongtian!"


    "It turned out to be Ju Chongtian, he dare to stand up and challenge?"


    "Master, I''m here to fight Ju Chongtian!" Li Tongtian offered to fight.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. Ju Chongtian took the initiative to challenge. This is rare. It surprised Yang Teng. He didn''t expect that Ju Chongtian was still a bit spine.


    Immediately, Yang Teng waved his hand and refused Li Tongtian''s invitation to fight.


    "This battle must be played by the realm master personally, so that everyone can witness the battle between the realm master and the previous realm master of the Tianyuan realm, and let them all see that this realm master is the realm master, there is nothing false! "


    There is nothing more convincing than defeating the previous master and becoming the new master.


    Yang Teng also wanted to thoroughly establish his prestige through this battle.


    Li Tongtian considered it for a while and realized that he could not compete with Yang Teng. He defeated Ju Chongtian without any meaning. At most, it proved that he had failed to strive for strength after failure, and it had no other meaning.


    However, Yang Teng''s defeat of Ju Chongtian has absolutely different meanings. This is of great significance to Yang Teng''s future rule of the Tianyuan Realm.


    "Congratulations to the master!" Li Tongtian stepped aside.


    "Yang Teng child!" A figure appeared in the void!


    This figure is very familiar. Yang Teng once met Ju Chongtian, but it was the clone of Ju Chongtian, but the appearance was the same.


    "Yang Teng child! You are deceiving too much!" Ju Chongtian breathed fire in his eyes. Everything he had, he had fought for his whole life, everything he had, was destroyed in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Ju Chongtian, you have the face to say this!"


    "If you hadn''t deceived me too much, how could I enter the Heavenly Origin Realm for no reason!"


    "You and I are both world masters, and you feel superior to others by relying on the Tianyuan realm to be bigger in Ju Chongtian."


    "Do you know now? There are some people that you can''t afford to provoke. Even if this person is from a few small worlds, and the cultivation level is still very low, it is not something you can contend!"


    "This world master doesn''t have too much time to talk nonsense with you. You can squint at my knife if you die!" Yang Teng waved his long sword in his hand.


    Li Tongtian''s eyes lit up.


    As a master of swordsmanship, Li Tongtian highly praised Yang Teng''s swordsmanship, and it was precisely because of Yang Teng''s swordsmanship that he surrendered to Yang Teng.


    "Then a fight!" Ju Chongtian shouted angrily, "The old man will take back everything that belongs to the old man with a sword in his hand!"


    "kill!"


    "cut!"


    The two screamed at the same time, and the swords in their hands slashed towards each other.


    Yang Teng slashed out, the bright spots flying in the sky. Li Tongtian was surprised to see that this was different from his battle with Yang Teng. Yang Teng omitted Mingyue and directly launched the final attack.

 Chapter 3120: Kill Ju Chongtian

    Li Tongtian only took a look and saw that Yang Teng played against Ju Chongtian. From the first move, he was three points more powerful than the battle against him!


    Li Tongtian admires Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart and surrenders to Yang Teng. The big reason is that he wants to learn sword skills from Yang Teng.


    So every time Yang Teng made a knife, Li Tongtian watched it very seriously and would never miss a detail.


    With just this cut, Li Tongtian understood that Yang Teng wanted Ju Chongtian''s life, and from the beginning he didn''t want to let Ju Chongtian go.


    This kind of battle is more exciting and fierce, and can learn more.


    When his strength reaches the realm of Li Tongtian, he does not need to learn a certain combat technique one by one, what he needs is sentiment!


    Yang Teng also told him that only by realizing the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, can he go further in swordsmanship.


    Li Tongtian stared unblinkingly, watching Yang Teng take out the knife.


    The bright spots of the sky flew, trapping Ju Chongtian in it.


    Ju Chongtian did not dare to underestimate these small bright spots, although he also felt that the attack power of these small bright spots was not strong, even if it fell on him, it would not cause him serious harm.


    But always cautious, let Ju Chongtian attach great importance to Yang Teng''s knife. Although I don¡¯t know what the true power of Yang Teng¡¯s sword is, Ju Chongtian considers it from another angle. As a powerhouse like Yang Teng, as the master of the seven realms, he is now the master of the eight realms, and Yang Teng Still known for its super combat effectiveness


    .


    Then every time Yang Teng makes a shot, it will definitely not be that kind of meaningless attack.


    Yang Teng''s knife must imply some ultimate move.


    "Good come!" Ju Chongtian shouted, stabbing the long sword in his hand.


    The sword light exploded, forming a sword mountain in front of him.


    Ju Chongtian gave up his attack and switched to full defense. Since he didn''t know the intention of Yang Teng''s sword, he would defend it first.


    Yang Teng also admired Ju Chongtian, as he deserved to be the overlord who once ruled the Tianyuan realm for an era.


    Ju Chongtian''s combat effectiveness is not at the top level of the Tianyuan Realm, but his thinking ability and the way of dealing with emergencies are very strong.


    Just saying that he dealt with Yang Teng''s knife made Yang Teng look at him with admiration.


    A slash cut, in fact, really speaking, the momentum is not the violent attack method that overwhelms all opponents, but a very deceptive stab.


    The small bright spots all over the sky, the attack power of each small bright spot is very weak, giving people the illusion that Yang Teng''s knife is not powerful.


    However, once you are negligent and don''t really realize the power of this knife, just wait for it.


    How many opponents have died in Yang Teng''s slash.


    Even Li Tongtian was hit.


    If it were to compete alone, Ju Chongtian might not be Li Tongtian''s opponent.


    Living in Chongtian was able to win the position of the realm master of the Heavenly Origin Realm without relying on his own bravery.


    However, the same knife was more powerful than the one that cut towards Li Tongtian, but it was blocked by Ju Chongtian!


    Li Tongtian couldn''t help showing a look of consternation.


    He was very embarrassed because of carelessness.


    Ju Chongtian unexpectedly took Yang Teng''s knife.


    Li Tongtian, calmly thinking, realized his shortcomings.


    He is a relatively pure monk and prefers to focus his energy on cultivation.


    So in other aspects, the ability is slightly insufficient.


    For example, creating an alliance against Yang Teng is actually more of a joke.


    There was no plan, only one goal against Yang Teng. Li Tongtian didn''t even have a detailed plan. He only knew how to incorporate large and small forces, strengthen his subordinates, and then go to war with Yang Teng.


    Such a temporary decision, an action without a detailed plan, is doomed to fail.


    Now with another mentality, watch the battle between Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian.


    Li Tongtian suddenly enlightened, and he had a little understanding.


    It is not his talent and hard work that restricts his sword skills, there may be other aspects.


    If you can enhance some other abilities, it should be helpful to the improvement of swordsmanship.


    Li Tongtian suddenly realized that he seemed to have found a direction to improve his sword skills.


    Restraining the excitement in his heart, Li Tongtian continued to watch the battle between Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian.


    Yang Teng did not expect this knife to pose any threat to Ju Chongtian, he just tested Ju Chongtian''s ability to react.


    Not bad, as the previous master of the Tianyuan Realm, Ju Chongtian''s strength was not bad.


    Of course it is limited to what you can!


    Yang Teng was able to test out Ju Chongtian''s strength with a single stroke, and that was enough. "It''s over! I know you are very unconvinced with me as a young little monk. I just stabilized the realm of the great emperor, and have not yet been promoted to the peak realm of the great emperor. This kind of cultivation level is placed in the Tianyuan realm and is stronger than me. People are everywhere.


    But my humble little monk is about to end everything about you, including your life! "


    Yang Teng''s words punish the heart, and some of the monks who died under his hands were not stronger than his cultivation level.


    Such words hit Ju Chongtian''s heart directly.


    Defeated by the strong, you may sink to this point, but you will also work hard to become strong. Later, you will practice hard and try to defeat this strong.


    But if he was defeated by a monk who was weaker than himself, what should he do?


    Keep on practicing?


    Does it make sense? You are already stronger than others, but you are not their opponent.


    And your cultivation realm has been elevated to the peak state of the Great Emperor''s realm, and if you raise it again, it will only impact the ancient Great Emperor''s realm.


    If it really has the ability to impact the realm of the ancient emperor, what else is there to say, how can it be lost to Yang Teng!


    Regardless of whether Ju Chongtian was willing to admit it, his cultivation level had already reached the peak of his ability, and there was no possibility of improvement.


    In other words, once he loses to Yang Teng, there is no possibility of a shame in the future.


    In the depths of Ju Chongtian''s heart, a kind of negative emotion was inexplicably produced. He began to doubt himself, thinking that he might be a shameful loser!


    Although this thought was fleeting, it shocked Ju Chongtian. Could it be that he really couldn''t compare with Yang Teng.


    "Ju Chongtian, go to death!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand had already been cut down again.


    This time it was not a small highlight in the sky. Li Tongtian saw it very clearly. The last time he confronted Yang Teng, he was defeated by Yang Teng''s knife!


    Yang Teng''s posture of the knife is very ugly, this is not a way of using the knife of a master knife at all.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Li Tongtian, the trajectory cut by this knife is the woodcutter''s knife method.


    But does a woodcutter need a knife to chop wood?


    Isn''t it just looking at it with a stab and cutting down the firewood?


    Could it be that Yang Teng really regarded the enemy as firewood?


    Li Tongtian couldn''t figure out 10,000 in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest negligence, his eyes were fixed on Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    concise! There is no fancy, and the knife is not procrastinated.


    Li Tongtian suddenly understood that Yang Teng''s sword had reached the ultimate goal and reached the state of returning to the original.


    What kind of sword technique is the strongest sword technique?


    This topic, even if all the people who use swords in the heavens and all realms are gathered, it may not be able to form a unified answer.


    But Li Tongtian had some understanding, what sword technique is the strongest, of course it is the sword technique that can kill people!


    No matter what sword technique, as long as it can kill the enemy, that is the strongest sword technique.


    This sentence sounds like nonsense. If you can''t kill the enemy, then you have to be killed by the enemy. You have already been killed by the enemy. Your sword skills are ashamed to say that they are not strong!


    Actually, it was not. What is killing swordsmanship? Li Tongtian suddenly felt that Yang Teng regarded the enemy as grass and mustard, and cut it down like firewood.


    This is the real sword technique!


    Mentality! It seems that this is also part of the sword technique, Li Tongtian discovered the huge gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    He can''t treat the enemy as a must, on the contrary, he attaches great importance to the opponent in every battle.


    Maybe, this is the temperament that Yang Teng has cultivated for a long time.


    At this point, Li Tongtian knew that he had a longer way to go on the road of practicing sword art.


    At this moment when Li Tongtian realized the Tao, the battle between Yang Teng and Ju Chongtian was over.


    Facing Yang Teng''s simple knife, Ju Chongtian felt unprecedented pressure.


    The long sword was slowly raised, exhausting the last trace of strength in his body, Ju Chongtian wanted to catch Yang Teng''s sword.


    clang!


    With a crisp sound, the long sword in Ju Chongtian''s hand was cut off. This sword that had followed him for endless years and killed an unknown number of opponents for him, just like that.


    Ju Chongtian felt the sorrow passed by the sword to him, and then a smile appeared on Ju Chongtian''s face.


    There is helplessness in the smile, relief, and the meaning of making people invisible.


    The long knife fell, and a blood line appeared at the door of Ju Chongtian.


    Then, the blood burst into the sky, and Ju Chongtian died!


    Although everyone already knew that this was an inevitable result, many people had noticed before that that Ju Chongtian was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and it was so different.


    But at the moment Ju Chongtian was killed, many people were still stunned.


    The last Heavenly Origin Realm Master was killed just like that?


    Some are unbelievable, some are unacceptable.


    Yang Teng closed his sword, the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger, and he looked at the depths of Wanjian Mountain.


    "Xuan Jizi, come out and die. If you don''t want to die in vain, just come out and fight with me. I will give you a chance!"


    Yang Teng once again put pressure on Xuanjizi, and he wanted to kill Xuanjizi with his own hands, so that he could be worthy of the explanation given by Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng killed Ju Chongtian, so that the morale of his team doubled, the offensive became more fierce, and the encirclement was constantly shrinking.


    According to this trend, even if the mysterious machine should not fight, he will definitely die in the war.


    Yang Teng still hoped that Xuan Jizi would dare to fight him. "Yang Teng! It''s time to make an end between you and me!" The mysterious machine came out.

 Chapter 3121: Dont leave one

    Yang Teng was waiting for the mysterious machine.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you kill Ju Chongtian or not, anyway, the Tianyuan Realm has fallen into his hands, and Ju Chongtian will not be able to cause any more storms.


    Yang Teng never sees living Chongtian from the bottom of his heart.


    He was able to drive Ju Chongtian from the position of the realm master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, and he didn''t care whether Ju Chongtian would become a fish that slipped through the net and escaped.


    Even if Ju Chongtian ran away, is it possible that Ju Chongtian can work hard to make a comeback.


    Even if he had such an idea, no one would follow him.


    But the mysterious machine is different, the mysterious machine is too cunning.


    For many years, Yang Teng has been looking for the mysterious machine, but he has never been able to kill the mysterious machine.


    Now that he was finally able to fight face to face, Yang Teng''s heart was very calm. He was not afraid of the mysterious machine at all, and even had an absolute psychological advantage in front of the mysterious machine.


    "Xuan Jizi, you finally dare to come out to see me!" Yang Teng looked at Xuan Jizi with cold eyes. In his heart, Xuan Jizi was already dead.


    "Yang Teng! Do you really think I''m afraid of you!" Xuan Jizi''s expression was grim. Over the years, he had planned a lot but failed.


    He hated the Great Emperor Tianhuang even more, and he was also a disciple. From the very beginning, the Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t try his best to train him.


    Many years after becoming a disciple of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, Xuan Jizi discovered that the Great Emperor Tianhuang was actually defensive against him, and had retained a lot of abilities that he did not pass on.


    The hatred for the Emperor Tianhuang also transferred to Yang Teng.


    If Xuan Jizi had a chance, he would definitely kill Yang Teng!


    Unfortunately, he never found a chance to kill Yang Teng, but made Yang Teng stronger and stronger.


    "Today, let''s make a conclusion!" Xuan Jizi''s eyes were red, "I want to see that eccentric old thing, how many skills have been taught to you!"


    "Xuanjizi, you betrayed the master and committed the most heinous thing. I obeyed the master''s order and killed you today!"


    The two roared at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    The two figures are separated at once.


    Then a ray of blood rushed to the sky.


    Look again, the mysterious machine has fallen in a pool of blood!


    Yang Teng held a long knife and looked at the fallen mysterious machine. He didn''t feel too special in his heart.


    At his level, Yang Teng will attach great importance to it unless it is against a strong opponent.


    And Xuan Jizi is only a person he must kill, but not his opponent, Xuan Jizi is not qualified to be his opponent!


    "Master, the disciple killed Xuan Jizi and fulfilled the command given by the master!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng closed the knife.


    "Yang Tengxiu go!" From the depths of Wan Jianshan, a loud shout came out.


    The figure that rushed out was faster than the sound.


    "Kill!" This person waved his hand and slashed towards Yang Teng.


    "I''m looking for death! I can''t help myself!" Yang Teng waved the void knife to fight.


    Before this person roared, Yang Teng had already felt this person''s murderous aura and was already prepared.


    The long knife in his hand met the opponent''s long knife.


    "Clang!" With a violent impact, the two long knives faced a confrontation in the void!


    "Good come!" Yang Teng cried out strangely, and greeted him again with his long sword.


    The person who can resist his sword head-on is definitely worthy of his attention.


    The two long knives hacked each other tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    Every time they can accurately find the opponent''s long knife, and can also hold the opponent''s long knife hard, I have to say that the two of them are really evenly matched.


    "Happy!" The cultivator on the opposite side laughed wildly: "You are proud to be able to tie with the deity!"


    "Humph! You look down on yourself too much!" Yang Teng didn''t think that he was able to tie this person with something to be proud of.


    Besides, he still had spare energy, and did not try his best to attack the opponent.


    While launching a fierce attack, this opponent laughed wildly: "The deity sees that you are good enough to let you live a little longer, but you don''t appreciate it!"


    "Well, in that case, the deity will send you on the road, so that you can see the true strength of the deity before you die!"


    Before the words fell, the aura on this person suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng, who was standing opposite him, felt the most profound. In such a moment, the opponent''s aura rose to a level. Compared with the previous one, he was no longer alone.


    "Cut!" The opponent''s arm was raised high, and the long knife was already cut down.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Naive! You haven''t tried your best, has the master of this world already tried your best!"


    "Don''t you want to see the real strength, then let you feel it before you die!"


    Yang Teng also shouted violently, slashing the void knife in his hand.


    The two of them gave up the defense in unison, completely fighting for their lives.


    This style of play is destined to not last for too long, it depends on who is stronger, and the stronger side only needs one shot to solve the opponent.


    And such a seckill, but still a comparable opponent.


    So this kind of duel is even more exciting and more fun!


    The two slashed at each other, staggered across.


    "You are very strong. I lost!"


    The opponent only said a few words, a weird smile appeared on his face, and then his body exploded with a bang.


    Yang Teng''s knife not only killed him, but also completely destroyed the opponent''s body, so that this person no longer had any chance of resurrection.


    "Who else!" Yang Teng''s long knife dripping blood pointed at the opponent''s camp.


    "If you are not convinced, stand up and I will send you to die!"


    Although Yang Teng''s provocative words were very ugly, the cultivators of the opposing camp all chose to be silent.


    No matter how bad the words are, they won''t lead to death. If you can''t bear such humiliation, then wait to go up and die. The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand can definitely teach you how to endure the humiliation.


    It didn''t seem to be right, Yang Teng gave the order to wipe out, and he didn''t intend to let anyone go.


    So desperately and pretending to have the same end, is it necessary to pretend to be?


    There are not a few people who think this way, but it doesn''t make any sense. Yang Teng''s army is watching around, just waiting for someone to sound the horn of battle and start a fierce battle again.


    Killing those enemies who have lost the will to fight, there is really no sense of accomplishment, if you want to kill, kill those monks who still have the will to fight.


    Remnant clouds!


    The cultivators of Wan Jianshan were unable to organize effective resistance at all, and they were quickly pushed forward by Yang Teng''s team.


    Wan Jianshan''s sphere of influence is getting smaller and smaller.


    The front team quickly moved in, but there were still many people who cleared the battlefield completely, killed the enemies who were injured in the battle, and strictly checked every corpse to ensure that there was no enemy in it.


    It''s too professional, and it doesn''t leave a way for the interested people.


    In this way, Wan Jianshan''s formation became smaller and smaller under constant suppression.


    And some people''s activity space has also been extremely suppressed.


    "Either fight to die or be killed, you decide for yourself, anyway, the deity can''t die like this!" In the depths of Wanjian Mountain, in a relatively secret place, a monk yelled at others with great dissatisfaction. With.


    "Who doesn''t want to live upright, but you haven''t seen Yang Teng''s strength." Although the other strong man was also very angry, he still maintained a certain sense of reason and didn''t really go crazy.


    "I don''t care about this, anyway, I''m going to fight, and it doesn''t matter if I die by Yang Teng''s knife." A monk said firmly.


    Not allowing other people to comfort him, this person stood up and ran to the foot of Wanjian Mountain.


    "Why is this? If you can''t kill Yang Teng, what''s the point even if you can stay in the history!" Some people ridiculed his behavior.


    After all, they seemed to be unacceptable, and their companion rushed towards Yang Teng stupidly.


    Definitely not rushing to surrender, and Yang Teng would not accept surrender either.


    "That''s going to die."


    Yang Teng was always paying attention to the situation in the enemy camp and found that someone had rushed out from the depths of Wanjian Mountain.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, and greeted him with a long knife.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng was not even interested in asking the other party''s identity, so he cut it down.


    There are too many enemies that died in his hands. It is impossible for Yang Teng to remember everyone''s name. The Great Emperor of this pinnacle realm, like many people, was killed by Yang Teng, that is, killed, even a name. Did not stay.


    With a single blow, Yang Teng beheaded this enemy!


    Invincible!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people cheered and celebrated that their masters have repeatedly defeated the enemy.


    In the Ten Thousand Swords Mountain camp, there was almost dead silence, and no one spoke.


    Death shrouded their heads at any time, and Yang Teng would never let any of them go.


    If it weren''t for killing them all, why would Yang Teng go to great lengths to do these things with such effort.


    They knew it well, but they were helpless. There was no way to change their status quo and destiny.


    Only death awaits them.


    "I''m fighting with him! This devil!" The mentality of a strong man collapsed.


    It stands to reason that a powerhouse of this level has already taken everything down, and will not cause a mental breakdown because of certain things.


    But this is the situation, unable to resist the strong pressure, the mentality has been completely out of balance.


    This person rushed to Yang Teng like crazy.


    The unbalanced mentality caused his shots to be less powerful, not even as good as usual.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let this person go. After the long knife in his hand was slashed, the opponent fell.


    From the beginning of the shot to the end, it was just a blink of an eye. Where did Yang Teng think about asking about this person''s identity and background? Anyway, they were all enemies killed by him.


    "Continue to attack and kill all the creatures in front of you!" Yang Teng issued the killing order.


    These subordinates of his executed more thoroughly.


    All things that stand in front of you, as long as there are things with life, don''t leave one! In an instant, Wan Jianshan''s defense was once again compressed.

 Chapter 3122: The treasure of trials

    Ju Chongtian died, and Xuan Jizi was also beheaded by him.


    But Yang Teng did not relax his vigilance. He knew that there was still a mysterious deity who had not appeared.


    Ju Chongtian and Xuan Jizi were both subordinates of the gods, and there were a few very powerful monks who had never appeared.


    Yang Teng clearly remembered that he was deceived into the Zijin Gourd when he was deceived and killed Ju Chongtian, and he got out of the Zijin Gourd in time.


    Then I met three powerful monks outside, and the strength of the three of them was stronger than Ju Chongtian.


    And now, none of these three powerful monks have appeared.


    Yang Teng didn''t think that the three of them were so spineless, and would rather die in the chaos of war than dare to stand up and fight him.


    However, the fact is true. These three powerful monks have not appeared since the beginning.


    "Perhaps, those three guys are not here?" Yang Teng counted.


    His team''s attack speed is not slow, launching attacks from all directions, quickly advancing into Wanjian Mountain.


    After a long time, Wan Jianshan had almost no strength to resist.


    The unpleasant **** aura had filled every corner of Wanjian Mountain at this time, and the real blood flowed into rivers of debris everywhere.


    "Comprehensive search, leave no one to live!" Wu Tian knew Yang Teng''s mind very well, and gave the order to kill him.


    In fact, there are not many cultivators still alive, but Wu Tian still issued such an order, even the ordinary little cultivator without the ability to resist, he must be killed.


    Fully searched, not letting go of every corner, and searched back and forth three times.


    It was confirmed that in the entire Wanjian Mountain, apart from Yang Teng''s people, no other creatures existed.


    Only then did Wu Tian report the victory to Yang Teng.


    "Master, Wan Jianshan has been completely breached, and there is no more life left."


    "It''s just that I didn''t find the god, nor the three people." Wu Tian said: "They may have left Wanjian Mountain early, or they have never been here."


    The small force of Wan Jianshan is indeed too small, and it is not worth the commitment of a powerful person at the level of the gods.


    Yang Teng waved his hand helplessly, "Forget it, since he ran away, let him go!"


    Anyway, the entire Tianyuan Realm was already under his control, and Yang Teng felt that it was impossible for a so-called deity to make waves.


    "Clean the battlefield, empty the treasure house of Wanjian Mountain for me, and then destroy it!"


    These things can be done by the people below.


    Yang Teng said to Wu Tian: "Are you interested, go to the Wanjian Valley with me to see it, I think Wanjian Valley is very interesting, and it''s worth our visit."


    Xuan Jizi used Ten Thousand Sword Valley as a bait to attract Yang Teng, but Yang Teng pushed forward Xuan Jizi''s plan in advance, and finally gave Xuan Jizi a plan.


    Now that you have come to Wanjian Mountain, you should always go to Wanjian Valley to take a look.


    This is the countless swords that have been buried in Wan Jianshan for many years.


    Wu Tian and the others didn''t think this Ten Thousand Sword Valley could be dangerous.


    Is there any ultimate move in a small force''s burial place?


    If there is really a killer move, I believe that Teng Yuan and Xuan Jizi will definitely use it as a means to restrict Yang Teng.


    Everyone turned back and returned to the Gukou of Burial Sword Valley, which is also known as Ten Thousand Sword Valley. Yang Teng prefers the name Wanjian Valley. Burial Sword Valley sounds like a tomb.


    Standing in Taniguchi, feeling the aura in Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    "What a strong murderous intent." Wu Tian immediately withdrew his spiritual sense. He just took a look, and the spiritual sense was almost hit hard, so he had to recover the spiritual sense to avoid being severely hit by this powerful murderous intent.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "This should be a sword aura!"


    Old Dushan and the others are also feeling the murderous aura in the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords.


    "The monks of Wanjian Mountain like to bury their swords here, and the buried swords may not be the swords that have been completely destroyed. Some swords with very powerful abilities are buried here, and they must be unwilling to be buried here. ."


    "The murderous aura comes from the sword. This is the murderous aura that the sword has accumulated during the years of following its master. And besides the murderous aura, there is a deep resentment!"


    Yang Teng said: "This kind of resentment is what I just said. Some swords of great value were discarded by their masters and buried here, which gave rise to resentment."


    Over time, the murderous aura and resentment condensed here became a powerful force, a powerful force that could not be penetrated by Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    If you analyze it carefully, it is not difficult to draw these conclusions.


    "Follow me into the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords! I want to see if such powerful murderous aura and resentment have formed anything interesting." Yang Teng stepped into the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords.


    At the moment when he entered Taniguchi, a sword light fell.


    Yang Teng had been prepared for a long time, and the Void Sword in his hand was slashed against the sword energy.


    He didn''t show mercy under the knife, this knife used at least 90% of Yang Teng''s strength.


    "Clang!" After the crisp sound, this sword aura was broken by Yang Teng, without causing any harm to him.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but frowned. This sword aura was very weak, which didn''t conform to his judgment of Wan Jian Gu.


    According to Yang Teng''s analysis, Ten Thousand Swords Valley is composed of sword aura and resentment, which definitely forms a powerful force. Ordinary people who want to enter Ten Thousand Swords Valley can hardly move.


    But this sword aura just now didn''t have too much power.


    This is why?


    In the next moment, Yang Teng would know why!


    Then there was another powerful sword aura, even stronger than the previous one.


    "Dang!" Yang Teng waved the knife again, smashing the sword energy.


    He understands that a sword aura is stronger than the previous sword aura!


    Sure enough, the third sword aura that followed was indeed much stronger than the second sword aura.


    However, an attack of this level could not pose too much threat to Yang Teng, and the Void Sword could smash sword energy.


    After more than a dozen consecutive attacks, Du Shan old and others all stood up.


    "Master, let''s try it too!" They felt that the sword aura of Wanjian Valley was not just as simple as having a strong offensive power. If it was operated properly, it would definitely be a very good place for trial.


    Why do you say that? First of all, in terms of the attack power of Ten Thousand Sword Valley, it is very suitable for the trial of the great realm powerhouse.


    The attack speed is fast and powerful, and absolute strength must be used to counter the sword energy attack of Wanjiangu.


    Secondly, the swords buried here come from countless monks, and these monks have practiced various sword skills.


    The swordsmanship they learned has been deeply imprinted in their swords.


    Old Dushan and they all saw that every sword aura aroused here would not repeat the attacking moves of other sword auras. They were completely brand new.


    And every attack''s tactics, force characteristics, attack angle, etc., all have very distinctive characteristics.


    It can be said that every sword aura is the most proud trick of a sword master.


    Ordinary swordsmanship does not qualify as the sword aura of Ten Thousand Sword Valley!


    Only the most proud swordsmanship of the best swordsmen can become the sword spirit here.


    Once you are severely injured or killed by the sword aura, it is inevitable. It is impossible that because it is a sword aura, you will not have the attack power. On the contrary, it is more powerful than a real sword attack!


    In summary, this is an excellent trial ground.


    If you can make a breakthrough in these sword qi, and can go deeper into the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, I believe there will be unexpected gains.


    But I heard Yang Teng laugh: "I didn''t stop you, it''s better to come together!"


    Is this also OK?


    Is Ten Thousand Sword Valley really such a miracle, with such a powerful attack power?


    With a tentative mind, everyone entered the sword energy attack of Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    The sword light flashed, and I didn''t know how much sword energy there was, and appeared in front of everyone at the same time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good trial place!" Chen Jian exclaimed excitedly, "I''ll also try the power of Ten Thousand Sword Valley!"


    He is a swordsman, and he is excited from the inside out when he sees the endless sword energy here.


    Every sword aura is equivalent to a master with a sword, inspiring the strongest sword.


    Of course, the sword qi attack refers to the attack of the sword qi, not the attack of the peerless powerhouse. The difference is still very big.


    The power of the sword qi attack depends on the strength of the person burying the sword and his previous accomplishments in swordsmanship.


    However, when he buried the sword, his sword skills improved, but it would not be reflected in the sword aura.


    Chen Jian kept shouting loudly, resisting the powerful attacking sword energy from left to right.


    "Happy! Such an attack is really unprecedented. There are all the swordsmanship you want here!"


    In the world, it is impossible to find so many masters with swords. Even if so many masters with swords can be found, it is impossible to gather all these people as their own training partners.


    But in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, this was achieved.


    Yang Teng resisted the sword qi, and laughed and said, "The previous sect masters of Wan Jianshan are all rubbish!"


    "Holding such a magical and good place, it was not used upright, but it became the Burial Sword Valley."


    If Yang Teng had such a good place in his hands, he could definitely cultivate a large number of peerless masters with swords.


    When Yang Teng commanded the team to fight with the cultivators of Wanjianshan, he did not realize how powerful the cultivators of Wanjianshan were.


    "Master, not every superior person has your mind." Wu Tian smiled and said: "Many people, after having good things, the first idea is to hide them and don''t be discovered by others."


    This kind of psychology, Yang Teng can understand, he will not show his good things to others, it will cause others to worry about it. "Let¡¯s talk about the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords. If the successive Sect Masters of Ten Thousand Swords Mountain allow their disciples to enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords to practice, then the strength of the disciples of Ten Thousand Swords Mountain will advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe many people will surpass the Sect Master soon. "

 Chapter 3123: Where is the sword?

    "Just entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, there is such a power. If you continue to deepen, the effect of the trial will be more significant." After Yang Teng resisted for a while, he felt that the attack power of Tenguchi of Ten Thousand Swords Valley was not very strong.


    To achieve the trial effect, the depths of Ten Thousand Sword Valley should be better.


    "Then what are you waiting for, go in and have a look." Chen Jian was very anxious.


    To Chen Jian, Wanjian Valley was a holy place for trials.


    Every sword aura resisted here is equivalent to the most proud sword move of a peerless master.


    He was fighting countless masters of swordsmanship, and Chen Jian felt that his swordsmanship had greatly improved after just such a little time.


    You know, the power of their realm has reached a peak in strength, and it is very difficult to make a little breakthrough.


    At the entrance of Ten Thousand Sword Valley, there can be a very obvious improvement.


    So after continuing to deepen, what kind of huge improvement will it bring to the depths of Ten Thousand Sword Valley?


    Chen Jian was looking forward to it very much. He had originally thought about staying at the entrance of Ten Thousand Swords Valley for a few days. After he felt that the trial here had no obvious effect, he proposed to Yang Teng and entered the deep of Ten Thousand Sword Valley. Try it somewhere.


    Yang Teng now proposes to go deeper, and Chen Jian has no reason to refuse.


    Others are also eager to try. Although they are not all swordsmen, Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s sword aura attack has a very obvious trial effect on each of them.


    "Old Wu, how are you, can you persist." Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian.


    Regardless of whether Wu Tian is willing to admit it, he is the weakest among all people.


    Although Yang Teng only stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, he was the strongest among all people.


    Wu Tian looked embarrassed, "I will follow you in to see it. If I can''t persist, I will return."


    Trying something like this requires doing what you can, beyond what you can bear, then it''s meaningless, and it''s even more meaningless if you need to test under the protection of others.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng led the crowd towards the depths of Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    Chen Jian took the lead, "I''ll clear the way!"


    No one competed with him, and Chen Jian walked in the forefront.


    As everyone advances further, one can clearly feel that the attack of sword energy is increasing.


    Chen Jian opened the way in front. It was not that he blocked all the attacks of Ten Thousand Sword Valley alone. Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s sword energy attacks still attacked everyone who entered Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    The significance of Chen Jian''s opening is that he can probe the power of the sword qi attack one step in advance, and can provide a standard for the people behind, so that everyone knows.


    "Old Wu, when you come here, you can almost stop." Chen Jian said to Wu Tian, ??"If you continue to go deeper, it may exceed your tolerance."


    He didn''t say it on the spot, but transmitted it to Wu Tian, ??which also took care of Wu Tian''s face.


    Wu Tian replied to Chen Jian, "Thank you, I will stop here, you can go deeper, I will try this area, and then return to Wanjian Mountain to deal with other things."


    Wu Tian was the first to fall behind, and his strength did not allow him to go deeper.


    Wu Tian was already very satisfied with being able to get here and getting a good trial effect. This was not fighting the enemy, and there was no need to challenge his limits.


    Going deeper, as the sword-qi attacking power increased, someone successively withdrew from the advancing team.


    Just like Wu Tian, ??this is just a trial, and there is no need to exceed one''s limit.


    Wan Jianshan has become Yang Teng''s territory. When will he come to try, isn''t it a matter of Yang Teng''s word?


    Yang Teng must continue to move forward. There is not much pressure on him here, and it will not have the effect of trial.


    After traveling a long way forward, there were very few people around Yang Teng.


    Old Dushan, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, all three of them felt that they were almost reaching the limit they could bear.


    If the power of Jian Qi continues to increase, then they will also stop and will not continue to move forward.


    The monk of the Tianyuan Realm, the first **** of war and the great elder of the Ximen family, Ximen You still followed Yang Teng, and everyone else had stopped.


    It''s not that the powers of the Tianyuan Realm are too weak, but that many people know how to score.


    Although this is just an ordinary trial, when to show the limelight and when to know how to advance and retreat, it must be well grasped.


    Yang Teng was the one who unified the Tianyuan Realm, and the powerhouses of the Tianyuan Realm were among all the people who finally became Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    When fighting, they must be more brave, prove their abilities with battle exploits, and win glory for the Tianyuan Realm.


    Trial is not a battle, there is no need to show one''s ability, too much show strength, it will have the meaning of showing the limelight, and will be rejected by others.


    Therefore, this kind of performance opportunity, with the first God of War and Ximen You, is enough. Don''t let others think that there is no one in the Tianyuan Realm, that''s it.


    There are not many strong people in other worlds who continue to move forward with them. Basically, there are two or three in every world.


    Looking at these people who followed, Yang Teng smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t do anything, he always gave the right to the people below.


    However, as his strength became stronger and stronger, the world he ruled increased, and his team became stronger.


    The following people inevitably have various problems.


    As long as it doesn''t affect combat effectiveness, other Yang Teng doesn''t care.


    Yang Teng has never asked for such a balance and other practices, and he has not even considered it.


    After walking forward for a while, Yang Teng was quite surprised, "Did you feel that the attack of sword energy has stabilized, and the power has not continued to increase."


    "I was about to report to my master. It happened to be stuck in the range that we can fight against and did not continue to improve." Chen Jian said: "Could it be that from here to the end, the sword energy won''t continue to improve."


    If so, then the trial can end here.


    Yang Teng is also considering this issue.


    Since entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, the attacking power of Jian Qi has always maintained an upward trend.


    However, just before that, the power of Jian Qi had remained stable.


    "Regardless of these, go deeper! Go and take a look at the end." If the sword power of Wanjian Valley was limited to this, Yang Teng would be too disappointed.


    It didn''t reach the level he wanted at all, and the trial effect was mediocre for him.


    Of course, Chen Jian also hopes that the power of sword energy can be stronger, and it is better to exceed his tolerance.


    In this case, as his strength improves in the future, he can still come to the Ten Thousand Sword Valley for trials.


    If this is the strongest power, then he has been able to bear it, and if he tries again, it basically doesn''t make much sense.


    "Wan Jiangu, why didn''t you see the sword?" Old Du Shan suddenly asked a very strange question.


    "The monks of Wanjian Mountain, buried their swords here. How did they bury the swords? Where did the swords go?"


    "I have explored the sea of ??consciousness of the cultivators of Wanjian Mountain." Chen Jian said: "Although this place is called Burial Sword Valley, there are many swords buried in Wanjian Mountain''s cultivators, but there is actually no sword in Burial Sword Valley."


    "How do you say?" Old Man Du Shan asked curiously.


    "The monks of Wanjian Mountain, when burying the sword, will completely destroy the sword to be buried. What is buried in Wanjian Valley is their understanding of swordsmanship and their sword intent."


    "You mean, the monk of Wanjian Mountain didn''t bury the sword here?" Du Shan asked again.


    "No, they did bury the sword in the Burial Sword Valley, but before burying the sword, they would destroy the sword with their own hands. The destroyed sword would be thrown in the Burial Sword Valley, and it would be crushed by the powerful sword energy of the Burial Sword Valley. Become a fan." "That''s not right." Dushan old man has a lot of questions, "If the monk of Wanjian Mountain destroys the sword with his own hands, and throws it in the buried sword valley, it will be crushed by the sword gas here to become a fan. , Then the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords we saw should be taken by the sword


    Covered with evolutionary powder. "


    The old man Du Shan pointed to his feet, "You can take a look, there is a little bit of sword powder under our feet."


    Refining a sword uses a lot of materials, some may be many kinds of materials, and some use very few materials, and there are even swords made from a single material.


    There are many types of materials for refining swords, but normally, advanced metal materials are used the most.


    Other materials may not be easy to distinguish, but the sword refined from metal materials, after turning into powder, must still be metal materials.


    The monks of Wanjian Mountain have always liked to bury swords.


    They had no idea how many swords they buried in the Burial Sword Valley.


    From Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s powerful sword qi, it can be seen that this number is absolutely terrifying.


    With so many swords turned into powder, the ground must have been covered with a thick layer of powder.


    So, let alone other materials, where is the metal!


    The ground under your feet is obviously very ordinary, and the same is true when you look around.


    Yang Teng ignored this point. After Du Shan''s reminder, Yang Teng felt that it was indeed strange.


    It is impossible for those destroyed swords to disappear out of thin air. After turning into powder, they will always leave very obvious clues.


    "I''ll try it." Yang Teng took out a sword from the Ice Emperor Ring.


    The spiritual energy was input into the sword, and there was a crisp ding sound, and the sword was shattered by Yang Teng and turned into powder.


    The powder fluttered to the ground, and everyone watched carefully.


    This is a metal-based sword. After it was turned into powder and fell on the ground, everyone was surprised to find that the powder that fell on the ground instantly disappeared.


    The ground seems to have the ability to swallow, all the powder turned into by the sword is eaten!


    Yang Teng took out several swords of different materials, and they were all shattered before throwing them on the ground.


    All these powders were swallowed by the earth! "Interesting!" Yang Teng took out other weapons, shattered into powder, and fell on the ground but was rejected by the earth, and did not swallow other weapons.

 Chapter 3124: Underground palace

    "Formation or something else?" Chen Jian raised his own question, "The shattered sword will definitely not disappear for no reason. There must be weirdness here."


    Yang Teng smiled. Of course there was something weird. Otherwise, where did those shattered swords go? Why would Burying Sword Valley only swallow shattered swords, while other weapons would be rejected.


    "I''ll dig to see if there is anything weird underneath." Chen Jian was digging a hole in the ground while resisting the attack of Jian Qi. He wanted to verify whether there was anything weird under this piece of ground.


    A big hole was dug in a few strokes.


    There is no gain, there is no difference between the bottom of this big pit and the ground.


    Chen Jian came stubbornly, "I don''t believe it, it''s just a valley!"


    "Drive me!" Chen Jian yelled, he wanted to break through the valley.


    If there is no formation guardian, the great emperor''s attack will destroy a continent.


    However, Chen Jian did not succeed. The ground under his feet was very strong. His strenuous blow only blasted out a big hole, and did not destroy the continent.


    "There is indeed weird!" Chen Jian discovered that with his attack, Wanjiangu''s sword qi attack increased!


    Just now, if he hadn''t prepared enough, I''m afraid he would be hurt by the sword qi.


    "I''m coming!" Yang Teng stopped Chen Jian''s behavior. "You bombarded like this. If you want to break through the ground to see the situation below, I''m afraid that you are going to bombard the ground, let me come."


    "Master, be careful, after the ground is attacked, the counterattack will be increased." Chen Jian reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I know."


    Standing on both feet, Yang Teng performed mysterious magic.


    "Drive me!" A powerful breath entered the ground through Yang Teng''s feet.


    "Kacha!" As Yang Teng''s breath entered the ground, a crack appeared on the ground with a crackling sound, and the crack was rapidly expanding.


    "What kind of exercise is this? It''s amazing." Chen Jian exclaimed.


    He tried his best to leave a big hole in the ground, but Yang Teng made a crack in the ground without making any changes.


    "Open it to me!" Yang Teng exerted force again, and the crack continued to expand, turning into a deep gully.


    Both sides of the gully continue to expand, and the depth continues to deepen rapidly.


    "Master! The following situation is wrong!" Old Du Shan reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    Everyone felt it, and under this deep ditch, there was a different breath.


    This is a very unfamiliar aura that reminds the people present that before the dramatic changes in the heavens and worlds, there are completely different auras in all worlds, and each world has a unique aura, which is different from other worlds.


    The breath coming from the bottom of the deep groove was different from the breath of the Heavenly Origin Realm.


    Today, the breath of the heavens and the world has formed a unity.


    This deep ditch has become unfathomable, and a unique aura comes from the bottom of the deep ditch. The darkness is invisible, adding a lot of mystery to this deep ditch.


    "Is there a separate small world under the deep ditch?" Old Man Du Shan said uncertainly.


    "Let''s go down and take a look, and you''ll know. Guess how you can know the truth from above." Yang Teng greeted everyone to enter this deep ditch.


    "Master, wait a minute!" Old Du Shan stopped Yang Teng, "The situation below is unknown, I am not sure what danger will be below."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "What else can be dangerous, it''s at best the weirdness made by the god, so many of us, do we still care about this little thing?"


    "The subordinate means to bring Wu Tian and the second God of War. The two of them have studied the formation method very deeply. If we encounter the formation method, we can ensure that we will not be trapped in it."


    Du Shan''s proposal was approved by others.


    Naturally, Wu Tian and the Second God of War''s accomplishments in the formation of the formation need not be said. With the two of them following, it is basically guaranteed that they will not be trapped by the formation.


    "All right." Yang Teng took the Zijin gourd down.


    "Xiao Zi, go back and call Wu Tian and the Second God of War."


    The Valley of Ten Thousand Swords is peculiar, the attack on everyone who enters the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords is the same, and it is impossible to block the sword for others.


    Therefore, Wu Tian and the Second God of War have already withdrawn from the team, and neither of them are strong enough to get here.


    If Yang Teng or someone else went back to take Wu Tian and the Second God of War, they would also be attacked by sword energy.


    This task is right for Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi smiled and said, "Leave this to me!"


    Turning into a purple streamer, Xiao Zi flew out of Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    Sword Qi hit Xiao Zi, making a ding sound, Xiao Zi didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Zi''s attack power is very weak, almost no ability to attack independently, but Xiao Zi''s defense power is unimaginable.


    Yang Teng''s ability can be said to be that there is no opponent in the realm of the emperor, and he can defeat the opponent in the face of any strong in the realm of the emperor.


    But he did his best, but he couldn''t leave a trace on Xiao Zi, let alone hurt Xiao Zi.


    After a while, Xiao Zi flew back.


    He flew back in the form of a purple gold gourd, without showing a human form, but said to Yang Teng, "I brought the two of them back, do you want to let them out?"


    "No, I will call you again when I use them." Yang Teng hung Xiao Zi around his waist, then greeted others, and jumped into this deep ditch.


    Dushan old and others followed one after another. After entering the deep ditch, the sword-qi attack still existed, and they continued to attack everyone.


    It did not increase its power, and it was still within everyone''s tolerance.


    Yang Teng fell down quickly, and at the same time paid attention to exploring the situation below through mysterious magic.


    He found that after the deep groove was formed, it reached a certain depth and no longer separated.


    He can''t separate the deeper parts with the mysterious magic.


    It seems that at a certain level, there is a powerful formation, or other power guarding, preventing his mysterious magic.


    With the rapid decline, the strange breath gradually strengthened.


    Yang Teng carefully comprehended this strange aura, and he was surprised to find that this aura was composed of many kinds of auras.


    For example, in this aura, he realized a variety of familiar auras such as aura, evil aura and death aura, and some auras that he had never seen before.


    This situation is quite similar to the unified aura of the heavens and the realms today.


    Since the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds, the breath of all the worlds have mixed together to form the new breath now.


    The monks who were not suitable for this new breath had already died in that upheaval, and the monks who survived had basically adapted to the new breath.


    The breath that Yang Teng felt right now was also a breath formed by a mixture of many kinds of breaths.


    "Could it be that there still exists a world that does not belong to the heavens and all realms?" Yang Teng felt that things became more and more interesting.


    Continuing down, I don''t know how far it went, Yang Teng felt the bottom.


    "It''s not far, we are about to reach the bottom. Everyone is cautious. I feel that this place is very unusual." Yang Teng reminded everyone loudly.


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng felt his eyes bright.


    The space in front of him suddenly opened up, no longer the cliffs on both sides of the falling process, but entered a huge space.


    "It really is a small world that exists alone!" Yang Teng carefully observed the surroundings.


    Nothing special, just a small world.


    Everyone fell one after another and entered this small world.


    When the last person entered the small world, suddenly there was a loud noise above his head.


    "boom!"


    The crack opened by Yang Teng''s mysterious magic technique instantly closed, and a loud noise was made.


    "What''s the situation? Is this trapping us here?" Yang Teng was not shocked. He was able to use the mysterious magic to break through the earth to come here, and he was sure to use the mysterious magic to get out of here again.


    After knowing the situation here, the process of going out will be easier.


    After the crack on the top of the head closed, the sword energy attack also disappeared.


    "Old Wu, you two check to see if there is a formation here." Since there was no sword qi attack, Yang Teng released Wu Tian and the second God of War from the purple gold gourd.


    It depends on the two of them in this respect, and none of the others will work.


    After Wu Tian and the Second God of War came out, they adjusted briefly and immediately observed the surrounding situation.


    For a moment, Wu Tian said solemnly: "Master, the situation is very bad, there is indeed a formation here, but the formation is too strong."


    "Can''t you two break the formation?" Yang Teng asked.


    The second God of War smiled bitterly and said: "At least it is a big formation laid by an ancient emperor realm strong, and it may even be more advanced. My strength and Lao Wu are limited, I''m afraid we don''t have this ability."


    "This is a bit bad." Yang Teng said: "With formation guardian, my mysterious magic is not very useful."


    "Think of a way, we can''t be trapped here and cannot get out."


    "Search around to see what you can find."


    Before Yang Teng finished speaking, he heard the old man Du Shan say: "Master, I am afraid there is no need to search, look over there!"


    The small world located deep underground couldn''t tell the direction, so Old Man Du Shan pointed it directly to Yang Teng.


    Looking in the direction pointed by the old Dushan, Yang Teng was stunned.


    He remembered watching here just now, there was nothing!


    And now, a majestic palace appeared in his sight.


    The shape of this palace is very simple, it is completely indistinguishable from what period the building is, and the materials used are also very special.


    "It''s really extravagant, not to mention the main body of the palace. The steps in front of the palace are the only materials. The materials are very rare. They are definitely the best material for refining imperial artifacts!"


    Yang Teng was stunned by the master of this palace.


    It is not an exaggeration at all. Although Yang Teng now controls so many worlds, he can''t collect so many rare materials to build a palace.


    Every piece of material used to construct steps is a rare treasure. If this palace is torn down, the value of its materials cannot be estimated.

 Chapter 3125: Shinson

    These people present can be said to be well-informed people.


    However, after seeing this palace, everyone felt like an ignorant hillbilly came to the prosperous city, and it was very strange to see everything.


    It is true that this palace randomly removes a piece of material, in the eyes of these people, it is priceless.


    What''s more, it is such a palace.


    It is hard to imagine that the owner of this palace, how terrible the wealth reached, built this palace.


    "It''s too extravagant!" Yang Teng shook his head, "I really don''t know where the owner of this palace got so many rare materials to build this palace. Did he ransack the treasures of the heavens and the world? ."


    "Collect the treasures of the heavens and the world, unless he has ruled the heavens and the world." Du Shan said with a smile: "However, this is impossible. No one can rule the heavens and the world."


    Du Shan''s joking words made Yang Teng''s eyes bright.


    It is not impossible to rule the heavens and the world, but it is impossible in the era they live in, and there has not yet been a great powerhouse who has unified the heavens and the world.


    But in other epochs, those that still exist, there are indeed strong people who rule the heavens and the world.


    The era can continue to exist, the first condition is this era, there must be a strong ancient emperor realm.


    If the ancient emperor couldn''t rule the heavens and the world, then Yang Teng would really have nothing to say.


    "Perhaps, this palace does not belong to the era in which we live." Yang Teng said.


    "Master, what does this mean?" Old Du Shan asked immediately.


    "Literally!" Yang Teng pointed to the palace. "The heavens and worlds we live in do not exist alone, but coexist with other eras."


    Some people know what Era means, but the first God of War and the others, since they later joined Yang Teng''s men, they are still very strange to these things.


    Yang Teng briefly talked about the meaning of the era.


    The First God of War and others were all astonished. It turned out that the worlds they lived in were not the only one, but there existed many worlds like the worlds.


    The heavens and worlds are always circulating, from the gradual prosperity to the heyday, and then slowly to the end.


    And this process started in about one billion years. This is also a period of time set as the epoch, and it may be longer, but it depends on whether there is an ancient emperor in this epoch.


    After the ancient emperor was born, then this era will continue to exist, but the next era will continue to appear.


    If this era is about to be destroyed without the appearance of the ancient emperor, then this era will be completely over and the next era will be opened.


    The emergence of a new era means the new beginning of the heavens and the world, and it means that there will be a new heaven and the world to continue to develop.


    But the emergence of a new era does not mean that the previous era has been destroyed.


    But there will be forms of coexistence.


    There are many opportunities that can coexist and develop, but in the end it must be a competitive relationship.


    Most of the core of Yang Teng''s staff are here. Today, he took advantage of this opportunity to give everyone a detailed explanation of the meaning of the era.


    "The reason why I continue to expand abroad has only one purpose, and that is to rule the heavens and all realms!"


    "Only by ruling the heavens and myriad realms, can I fully integrate the heavens and myriad realms, and then gather the strongest strength of the heavens and myriad realms to fight against the heavens and myriad realms of other eras to the end."


    Yang Teng said: "If we can''t resist the pressure and defeat the heavens and worlds of other eras, then we will all perish!"


    The emergence of a new era can be the beginning of a new life. This era is bred from the beginning, and everything in the heavens and worlds starts from the beginning.


    It can also be the end of an epoch, being wiped out by other epochs, or the failure of the ancient great emperor to appear, leading to the destruction and disappearance of this epoch, thus opening the next epoch.


    But in a word, if you want to survive, you can only become stronger, and first you have to withstand the attacks of other eras.


    After explaining the era, everyone fell into contemplation.


    They may not have had a very clear goal before.


    Some people want to become stronger, and some people feel that the prosperous age has come and cannot be abandoned by the times.


    Some people do not want to lose their power.


    For various reasons, these people gathered around Yang Teng and struggled with Yang Teng.


    But now, they all have a unified goal, that is, to become stronger and fight against other eras, so that the heavens and worlds they live in can continue. "Although we have only ruled these worlds, we are still too early to rule the heavens and the worlds, but through the conditions of these worlds, we can analyze that the heavens and the worlds we are in do not have so many resources. Come to build this palace


    . "


    Yang Teng said affirmatively: "So I think this palace is very likely not our era, it should be a strong man in other eras, through some special ability, stay here." "Master, strong in other eras." Is it really that powerful, able to cross time and space, and appear in our era?¡± The first God of War did not believe in Yang Teng¡¯s words, but felt that if there was such a powerful and powerful, what would it be?


    The incredible realm of strength.


    "Of course there is!" Yang Teng was very sure. The big **** hand he had seen before, that piece of **** world, and several other times, they all exchanged time and space with other powerful people in the era.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s go and take a look. Maybe there are some good things in the palace." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Even if there are no good things left for us, we will tear down this palace and take it away. A trip to the mountains will make you rich!"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately agreed.


    This palace is all built with rare materials, which can no longer be measured by value.


    How to describe the value of this palace cannot be overstated.


    The crowd flew towards the palace.


    When Yang Teng came to the palace, a light suddenly appeared outside the palace, separating the palace from them.


    Everyone stopped quickly and looked at the light.


    With the violent fluctuation of the breath, a slightly blurred figure appeared on the light separating the palace.


    Yang Teng took a look at it. Behind this figure, there seemed to be a few more blurred figures.


    Looking closely, these more vague figures seemed a bit familiar, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but watch them.


    It turned out to be the three of them!


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was almost trapped in the Zijin gourd. He saw these three people outside, and the three of them claimed to be subordinates of the gods.


    And this time the battle to destroy Wanjian Mountain killed Ju Chongtian and Xuanjizi, but the three of them were not seen.


    I don''t know why the three of them appeared on this light.


    "You are Yang Teng?" The vague figure on the light suddenly made a sound.


    This person''s voice is a little weird, and it sounds weird.


    This should be caused by different accents that do not belong to the same world.


    "Who are you, do you dare not face me by pretending to be a ghost!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    "Hahaha!" The figure laughed wildly: "You are just a great emperor who has just stabilized your realm. You actually think arrogantly that the deity will not dare to face you!"


    "So, you are the god." Yang Teng concentrated all his energy, trying to see the true face of the figure above the light.


    The face is too strange, and some are not clear enough, so Yang Teng can''t tell who this is, it should be a stranger.


    "The situation that this **** has crossed time and space and worked so hard to create has been destroyed by you, Yang Teng, you can convict!" The fuzzy figure shouted sharply.


    "A deployment across time and space?" Yang Teng suddenly understood, this was the same as his judgment of this palace.


    This deity is not a person of the era they live in, but belongs to other eras and is a strong competitor for them.


    "How long is your era, how many eras have passed?" Yang Teng asked. "It seems that you know something about the era." The **** is not surprised, but said: "This is the path that every era ruler must walk. If you want to rule your era, you must Know these things, otherwise your era


    Will be obliterated. "


    These words do not need the gods to tell him, Yang Teng already knows.


    "The era in which this deity is located has been very far away. There may be more than a dozen epochs or dozens of epochs from your era. This deity has already forgotten it."


    This is definitely not because the gods pretend to be deep, but because of the age, I really can''t remember.


    An era, at least one billion years ago.


    More than a dozen epochs, that''s more than 10 billion years to start.


    After dozens of epochs, it will be even more ancient, who can remember so clearly.


    "I''m disrespectful. I''ve seen old predecessors." Yang Teng was very respectful, but he didn''t say anything, the least courtesy.


    Competitors, there is no need to be too annoying, this is endless competition!


    It''s not just this era of the gods, it''s the same relative to other eras.


    "Haha!" The deity sneered with disdain, "Don''t think that you have destroyed the deployment of this deity, and you can make this era continue to exist."


    "As far as the deity knows, there are many strong men from other eras who have deployed terrifying killer moves in the era you are living in. Once activated, they will surely destroy this era!"


    The gods said coldly: "It''s not the gods who scared you. As far as I know, there are no less than ten eras destroyed by them!"


    These words were too scary, and the strong men present were all scared to death.


    The ten ruined eras, that is, ten worlds that are the same as the heavens and worlds in which they live, have been ruined. "The next time the deity sees you again, it will be the day you give the head. I hope you can live to that day."

 Chapter 3126: The mighty power of the raging sea

    Everyone was still in shock, but Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and pointed it at the fuzzy figure of the **** on the light.


    "Why, do you want to escape now!"


    The **** was taken aback, and then burst out laughing: "Yang Teng, you are too overwhelmed!"


    "You have a little ability and want to provoke the deity, you have considered the consequences!" The deity''s tone was very disdainful.


    The First God of War and others, but very much recognized that this is the style that the ancient emperor should possess.


    Not to mention the great emperor of a stable realm, even the peak realm emperor, a top emperor who has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, in the eyes of the ancient emperor, that is like an ant.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Teng was not qualified to have such a dialogue with the gods.


    "If your deity is here, I dare not provoke you, but you are just a clone of divine consciousness, and you dare to do it in my era!"


    Yang Teng screamed: "If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think my era is really bullying!"


    "Master, please be cautious!" The first God of War transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, you can''t fight with a divine consciousness clone. Anyway, he will leave our era."


    There is no need to increase your worries at this time.


    Yang Teng said, "Why, don''t you have confidence in me!"


    The First God of War didn''t know how to answer, Yang Teng did not speak to him, but directly said it.


    This is tantamount to clarifying the topic. If the First God of War persuades Yang Teng again, it will be a gross disrespect to Yang Teng.


    Saying such things in front of the gods did not tell the gods that he felt that the master Yang Teng was not as good as the gods.


    The deity chuckled: "Yang Teng, the deity can forgive your ignorance!"


    "The deity is gone, and the next time we will come to this era, it will be the day when you give the head. You should practice hard, and strive to be able to catch the deity by half."


    The humiliating language of the gods made the first war gods a little unbearable.


    What does it mean to be able to catch one and a half strokes? Is the master Yang Teng so unbearable!


    Yang Teng slowly raised the Void Knife in his hand, "Don''t wait for the next time, I want to learn your abilities now!"


    "God, you won''t be afraid, don''t you dare to go to war!" Yang Teng looked at the gods with disdain, "If this is the reason, I can let you go and save you some face, lest you get too much Shame!"


    "Presumptuous!" a figure behind the gods shouted angrily: "Yang Teng, you dare to humiliate the gods, you are looking for death!"


    Knife up and down!


    Yang Teng slashed down without warning, and the figure who spoke, disappeared into that light in a flash.


    Yang Teng''s figure did not seem to have moved, but there was another disdainful contempt in his eyes.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk indiscriminately. After all, strength is the respect in this world. Use strength to speak!"


    The gods looked at Yang Teng sharply. He was startled by Yang Teng''s sword. The monks in the realm of the emperor could use such a knife, and it was indeed beyond the gods'' expectations.


    "Junior, you are very strong, beyond the deity''s expectation!" The deity said: "You are the most powerful emperor that the deity has seen."


    "God, subordinates request to fight!" The other two figures behind the gods asked the gods to fight.


    The gods knew that he evaluated Yang Teng as the strongest in the realm of the emperor, making the two subordinates very unconvinced.


    This is very good. Only by maintaining an unrelenting competitive spirit can we continue to make progress.


    The gods use this method to stimulate subordinates to be angry.


    "Forget it for you two. If I defeat you, I won''t be able to win." Yang Teng directly refused, "The strength is too weak to challenge me."


    It''s so straightforward!


    "Yang Teng, you are looking for death!" The two figures behind the gods roared at the same time, one from the left and the other, attacking from both sides of the gods.


    "I said that you are too weak, so don''t be convinced!" Yang Teng''s long sword danced, one by one, cutting the two figures into pieces.


    "God, your subordinates can''t do it either. This ability is also with you, enough to see that you are just like that. There is not even a usable person around. It is really pitiful." Yang Teng killed the two figures. After that, I did not forget to taunt the gods.


    The deity laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you are fine! You have successfully aroused the interest of the deity!"


    "Now, put down the sword, kneel in front of the deity, declare allegiance to the deity, and the deity will take you with you in the future!"


    "You think too much!" Yang Teng said coldly: "Today, I will kill your avatar first. If I see you again in the future, I will kill your deity!"


    "You remembered it for me, in the future, you will die by my hands, Yang Teng!"


    The long sword held high by Yang Teng suddenly fell!


    Dushan Sou and the others were very wise, and did not persuade Yang Teng not to be impulsive and let the divine consciousness clone of the gods leave.


    They knew that the battle between Yang Teng and the divine consciousness clone of the gods was, although not facing the gods, but it was also a kind of struggle and confrontation.


    Yang Teng must kill the divine consciousness clone of the gods, so that he can establish the position of the strongest person in the universe in this era.


    Only by winning such direct competition and using continuous victories to consolidate his position can Yang Teng be able to rule the heavens and all realms.


    At the same time, it will also increase confidence in the people below.


    If Yang Teng didn''t dare to face the divine consciousness clone of the **** of war, then it would give people an illusion that Yang Teng was too weaker than the gods, and what would Yang Teng fight for when he met the gods in the future.


    To build confidence for subordinates, first of all, from the perspective of mentality, build a certain degree of confidence.


    The battle between Yang Teng and the gods was very meaningful, and the first war **** didn''t want to understand this.


    "This is your own death. Don''t blame the goddess for destroying you in advance!" The gods exclaimed angrily, opened his palm, and grasped Yang Teng''s void knife.


    With this move of the gods, the old Dushan knew that Yang Teng would win this battle.


    The reason is very simple, the gods look down on Yang Teng too much!


    If you want to take the Void Knife from Yang Teng, the gods can do it easily, but it can''t be done by a clone of gods!


    The gods are gods, and his clone of gods is a clone of gods, this must not be confused.


    What''s more, it has crossed the endless time and space, and came to this epoch from many epochs. It is impossible to have the same ability as the gods. The strength of the gods is much worse than that of the gods.


    "You are the one looking for death!" Yang Teng screamed, and the void knife in his hand was cut out.


    He also didn''t evade in the slightest, and the long knife slashed at the palm of the gods.


    Li Tongtian stared at Yang Teng''s long sword without blinking, and every time he saw Yang Teng''s sword, he could have a new perception.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that for many years, he has not continued to improve his swordsmanship. Since his allegiance to Yang Teng, Li Tongtian has felt that his accomplishments in swordsmanship are improving by an astonishing rate.


    There are not many people who can make Yang Teng get the sword, and there are even fewer people who can make Yang Teng go all out.


    This knife, although not the strongest of Yang Teng, did not have any reservations.


    The gods'' eyes flickered, and the big palm of his hand grabbed the blade of the void knife.


    "Yang Teng, is this what you are capable of!" The **** was very proud, but with just one move, he grabbed Yang Teng''s long knife, which was definitely a humiliation to Yang Teng.


    I believe this trick will definitely leave a shadow in Yang Teng''s heart.


    Li Tongtian shook his head, he didn''t believe that it was so simple, and Yang Teng''s swordsmanship was definitely not so vulnerable.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "God, the self-righteous person is you!"


    "Puff!" With a soft sound, the blade light hit the god''s palm and arm, and then the god''s palm and arm exploded.


    "What!" The **** was shocked, Yang Teng''s knife had such an effect, it actually abolished his palm and arm!


    How could this not surprise the gods, even though they were clones of gods, they wouldn''t be hurt by the great emperor of a stable realm.


    "You are indeed very strong, this **** deity looks down on you!" The **** recognized Yang Teng''s strength.


    Recognizing the strength of the opponent is also respect for oneself.


    Especially for a strong person of the level of gods, who does not recognize Yang Teng''s strength without his conscience, then Yang Teng who is not capable of anything can hurt him, isn''t it that he despises himself.


    "You don''t need to underestimate me, correct your mentality, use your strongest ability, and I will still kill you upright!" Yang Teng continued to provoke the gods.


    He wants the gods to be angry, and they want the gods to use his strongest strength.


    Looking at the heavens and worlds, there are not many strong men who can fight Yang Teng. At present, in the worlds he rules, he has no opponents, even the strong man at the level of Tianhuang Great Emperor. His opponent was.


    Yang Teng wants to continue to grow stronger, and he has always challenged the strong.


    There are almost no strong men in the heavens and worlds worthy of his challenge.


    Then the divine consciousness clones from other era powerhouses became Yang Teng''s best challenge.


    Yang Teng made up his mind, must fight happily, forcing the gods to use the strongest strength.


    The deity laughed wildly: "Okay, if you want to use the clone of this deity as a trial object, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "The sea of ??anger is overwhelming!" The **** exclaimed angrily.


    Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed their colors, and a strange force descended on the world.


    Yang Teng felt that deep in his heart, he became extremely irritable.


    This feeling was very peculiar. The manic mood made him uncomfortable, and he couldn''t wait to kill everyone around him.


    The deity laughed wildly, "You asked for this! This deity can perfect you!"


    Yang Teng''s situation is fairly good. The people around him have become extremely irritable at this time, with red eyes, staring at the other people around him, and the next moment they will work on these people around him.


    "Not good!" Yang Teng''s heart was shocked. This is a very domineering magical power method. The irritability and anger created by the gods will make everyone lose themselves. If you can''t crack the raging sea of ??the gods as soon as possible, you don''t need the gods to take action personally, and these people present will kill each other and destroy everyone.

 Chapter 3127: Maddening god

    The situation became more and more urgent, and Yang Teng felt that the mania in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He has only one feeling now, and that is immense anger. The anger makes him want to kill. No matter who is around him, he will kill all of them with a single knife, and the anger deep in his heart will be relieved.


    "Hahaha!" The god''s arrogant laughter came in his ears.


    "Yang Teng, what are you fighting against the deity!" The deity yelled triumphantly: "Aren''t you going to compete with the deity? You will have to survive the anger of the deity first."


    Yang Teng''s mind was a little confused, he just wanted to kill people now, and there was a hearty massacre to kill all enemies in the world.


    As for who the enemy is, everyone standing in front of him is his enemy!


    If the consciousness continues to blur, Yang Teng will eventually lose himself and become a zombie without any thoughts.


    However, the voice of the gods'' laughter shocked Yang Teng''s heart.


    Can''t lose yourself! It must not be controlled like this, he must resist!


    The brief sobriety was the result of Yang Teng''s anger, which belonged to him, his anger toward the deity from his heart, not the anger that was swayed by the deity.


    With the running aura, Yang Teng wanted to wake himself up, but it didn''t have any effect. This method couldn''t restore him to normal.


    The deity was aware of Yang Teng¡¯s confrontation and couldn¡¯t help laughing wildly: ¡°Yang Teng, do your best and use your strongest ability to see if you can fight against the anger of the deity!¡±


    The gods didn''t care about Yang Teng''s confrontation at all. His anger was overwhelming. No one had ever been able to fight it. All the monks he used to use the anger over the sky were eventually hit.


    A small and stable realm emperor, even if he has super combat power, so what!


    The gods do not believe that Yang Teng has the ability to counter his anger.


    The facts are exactly like this. Yang Teng tried his best to run the cultivation breath in his body, trying to restore his consciousness to normal, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, the effect of the sea of ??anger became stronger and stronger.


    Yang Teng felt his head buzzing and he was about to explode.


    No way! It is necessary to find a way as soon as possible to crack the anger of the gods, otherwise he will completely lose himself.


    In the blur, Yang Teng suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Since the cultivation breath didn''t work, then change another way.


    Heaven and Earth Avenue! Yang Teng thought that he could use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to crack the deity''s raging sea.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was broken into two texture chains in his body, but they were finally cracked by the power of the avenue. There have been many times when the power of the avenue has made outstanding achievements and helped Yang Teng a lot.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that the power of heaven and earth is the strongest power in the world, and there is no other power that can compete with the great power of heaven and earth.


    At this point, Yang Teng acted immediately.


    At this time, the deity laughed at Yang Teng again, "How about it, the anger of the deity feels good, this is how you provoke the deity!"


    "While you still have a trace of consciousness, this **** will teach you a lesson. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, you are about to become a thoughtless zombie!"


    The deity laughed wildly and said: "I planned to let you go for a while, and when you grow up, the deity will come in person, and then I will subdue you."


    "But you are so impatient, the deity has no choice but to fulfill you, but unfortunately you haven''t grown up."


    The **** is still triumphant, but Yang Teng has already aroused the power of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the power of the avenue fell!


    "What is this!" The **** was suddenly shocked. He felt a strong crisis. This strange power that suddenly appeared seemed to be his nemesis.


    Yang Teng sneered, "God, do you really think you can be invincible in the world!"


    "I still said that, if your deity is here, I will retreat. It''s just a clone of God''s consciousness, and dare to show off in front of me, you are looking for death!" Yang Teng shouted, powering heaven and earth. Upgrade again.


    It is as if the snow meets the hot sunlight and melts instantly.


    Yang Teng''s irritability disappeared immediately, there was no so-called anger, and he didn''t want to kill the people around him.


    "It''s impossible!" On the ray of light, the divine consciousness clone of the gods looked incredible, "how can you communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, this is absolutely impossible, the gods, as the ancient great emperor, do not have such Supernatural power!"


    "Quickly say, what kind of supernatural power is this, hand it over, this deity can forgive you not to die!"


    The gods felt the crisis, but they threatened Yang Teng to surrender the way to control the power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng sneered with disdain: "God, do you treat everyone as a fool? You are worthy of threatening me with the clone of God''s consciousness that has crossed the endless time and space!"


    "God, your divine consciousness clone can''t get in touch with the deity, and what happened in this era, your deity doesn''t know, only that your divine consciousness clone was killed."


    Yang Teng''s eyes were like torches, staring at the avatar of the gods in the light.


    The divine consciousness clone of the deity suddenly became extremely nervous, and his words were a little unclear, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "What happens in any epoch, the deity will be clear, you don''t want to deceive the deity."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The more you do this, the more proof your guilty conscience is!"


    "So, I will kill you without any pressure. You don''t need to worry about being known by your deity." Yang Teng stared at the divine consciousness clone with unkind eyes.


    "Dare you! This deity warns you that if you dare to be unfavorable to the deity''s divine consciousness clone, this deity will crush you to pieces!" The deity threatened Yang Teng, but his tone was stern.


    Such a tone can only prove what Yang Teng said.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Could it be something new? I found that you guys, every time they threaten me, they will say such things. I am tired of hearing them. But so far, I am still alive! "


    "And the person who threatened me is already three feet tall!"


    "This era is destined not to belong to you. God, you can look down!" Yang Teng did not release the sword, but communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, using the power of the Great Dao to attack the God.


    Yang Teng has already begun to try to use Heaven and Earth Avenue as his strongest attack method.


    It is very simple to manipulate, communicate the power of the world, and exert the power of the road on the opponent.


    Whether it works or not depends on the situation of the other party, not every time it has an unexpected effect.


    And this time, dealing with the divine consciousness clone of the gods is obviously very useful.


    When the power of the great avenue fell on his divine consciousness clone, he heard the deity scream: "Yang Teng! You deserve to die! Dare to use the power of heaven and earth to entrap this deity, your sins cannot be forgiven!"


    "You convict me?" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "What are you, in your era, you are order, but this is my Yang Teng era, and I am the order of this era!"


    "You are the one who deserves to die. I want you to suffer all the torture and die!" Yang Teng was also fierce, not directly destroying the divine consciousness clone of the gods, but slowly torturing the gods with the power of the great road. Zun''s clone of divine consciousness.


    Every time the power of Dao Zhiwei increases, the divine consciousness clones of the gods will scream.


    In the end, this divine consciousness clone of the gods had changed shape, but Yang Teng still didn''t let him go. Yang Teng didn''t plan to give the gods a happy life, this was the punishment that the gods must accept.


    "Yang Teng, give me a good time!" The divine consciousness clone of the gods can''t destroy itself now, everything about him is suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. "You and I are the makers of order, and the rulers of an era. You can''t humiliate this deity so much and give me a happy one!" In order to pray for death, the deity acknowledged Yang Teng''s rule over this era, even not hesitating Beg Yang Teng, give him


    A happy one.


    This kind of pain has been beyond the support of the gods.


    It''s just that I can''t stop myself, this is the most painful.


    Yang Teng laughed happily: "God, don''t you think you are very high-minded? Your superior virtue makes me very uncomfortable, so your pleading has no effect, I just want to torture you severely!"


    At the same time, Yang Teng also used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to get rid of the negative emotions in Dushansao and them.


    If you don''t take action, something will happen. These guys have been controlled very seriously, and one by one, regardless of who is standing next to them, starts to fight.


    It seems that everyone around him is killing his father and his enemies, and he can''t wait to kill the opponent in two ways to relieve his anger.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t make a move, someone will definitely be killed.


    The moment the negative emotions on these people were relieved, all of them wilted.


    After waking up, these people were shocked. Although they couldn''t control their emotions just now, their rage made them lose their minds, but after waking up, they still remembered what happened just now.


    "Thank you for the master''s help, we almost caused a disaster."


    Everyone was ashamed, and it was too embarrassing to shoot at their own people. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "They are all ghosts made by the wicked gods. I am punishing him. You can watch the excitement."


    Above the light, the divine consciousness clone of the **** is no longer recognizable, and the whole person has no human form.


    The painful torture makes it impossible for a strong person of this level to contend, which shows the degree of pain.


    "Yang Teng! You can''t die!" Since the begging couldn''t move Yang Teng, the gods simply stopped begging for mercy, and began to yell, trying to provoke Yang Teng in this way.


    "I don''t know how to die, but I know that you will definitely die in my hands! At least your avatar of divine consciousness must die in my hands."


    Yang Teng''s voice was cold, and once again enhanced the power of Dao Zhiwei.


    The deity screamed endlessly. Such torture made him unforgettable. Even though his deity could not know what happened in this era through the endless time and space, the deity''s deity still felt intense pain.


    In another era, the deity¡¯s deity slowly woke up, frowning and whispering to himself, "Who is torturing the deity¡¯s divine consciousness clone, the shot is so vicious, across the endless time and space, the deity can feel This pain!"


    "Damn things, don''t be caught by the deity!" This painful experience made the deity''s deity remember in his heart!

 Chapter 3128: Rescue palace

    The gods could not clearly perceive who was cruelly abused his **** clone, but the gods could feel the anger transmitted by the **** clone.


    This way of exclaiming and humiliating made the divine consciousness clone of the deity extremely angry, and at the same time, this anger was passed back to the deity''s deity.


    "No matter who you are, the deity will come to this era in the future, and it will surely make you suffer for millions of years!" The deity roared up to the sky.


    Suddenly, his heart trembled, and the gods felt that the weak connection between him and the clone of **** consciousness had been completely severed.


    This means that his avatar of divine consciousness has been destroyed by those who abused him in that era!


    The **** is very angry, "have tortured the clone of the god, and finally killed the clone of the god. You will remember it for me, this account is endless!"


    There are endless things, Yang Teng doesn''t care about it.


    Anyway, no matter how powerful the deity is, his deity cannot come to this era.


    As for the future, Yang Teng doesn''t feel that he will not have the ability to fight the gods in the future.


    Yang Teng vowed to be the ruler of this era. He would attack the realm of the ancient emperor and the more powerful creation **** realm.


    Then he must fight to the death with the ancient emperors of other eras.


    Not only the gods, but also more ancient emperors and powerhouses, are his potential enemies.


    Although Yang Teng is not yet an opponent of these strong men, he is not even qualified to be their opponent.


    But this is all sooner or later. As the saying goes, be prepared for danger in times of peace, Yang Teng has already regarded these ancient emperor realm powerhouses as competitors in the future, anyway, sooner or later they have to become enemies, so why bother about how the enemy feels.


    Looking at the divine consciousness clone that turned into a little light, the first God of War felt so unreal.


    This is a powerful deity. Although the first God of War knew of the existence of the deity not long ago, in the eyes of the first God of War, the deity was invincible.


    The simplest one, Ju Chongtian, the master he had served his entire life, turned out to be a subordinate of the divine consciousness clone, and among all the subordinates of the divine consciousness clone, his status was not very high.


    In such a comparison, the status of the gods can be imagined.


    However, it was such a superior super power who was killed by Yang Teng!


    Moreover, there is no suspense suppression, and the gods have no ability to resist.


    The first God of War only remembered that he was affected by the god¡¯s raging sea and fought with the second God of War. He didn¡¯t know that Yang Teng was almost caught. If the God hadn¡¯t ridiculed him, Yang Teng would even have it. Lost myself.


    But anyway, the ultimate winner is Yang Teng, this is the biggest fact.


    The first God of War is completely convinced. Yang Teng is not only the first person in the realm of the great emperor, but even against the divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng has the power to fight, following such a master, there is definitely a future!


    The divine consciousness clone of the gods was killed, and the light disappeared immediately.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and then looking at the extremely luxurious palace, it collapsed instantly.


    "My baby!" Yang Teng cried strangely and flew towards the collapsing palace.


    Any piece of material used to construct a palace is a rare treasure in the world, and any piece of it can be used to refine the most advanced imperial artifact!


    But this palace is all constructed with materials of this level.


    Yang Teng felt that searching for the heavens and all realms would not necessarily be able to build such a palace.


    If you lose a piece of material, you will feel pain in your heart.


    However, the dust flew up, proving that some materials had been turned into dust.


    Other people also reacted and rushed to the palace at the fastest speed.


    Rescuing any piece of material is a huge gain.


    Although Yang Teng sits on several worlds, he has no shortage of treasures at all, but the value of this palace is too great for him to take it lightly.


    In a vertical leap, Yang Teng raised his speed to an unprecedented limit, and flew onto the collapsing palace.


    Without even thinking about it, I directly used the Ring of the Ice Emperor and incorporated these materials into it.


    Yang Teng''s speed was already very fast, but he still lost to the speed of the palace collapse.


    Seeing countless materials turned into powder.


    I don''t have to think too much, and I don''t have time to distinguish, so let''s put everything into the Ring of the Ice King first.


    Others also rushed over, rescuing the materials used to build the palace.


    After a while, all the things that could be put away were put away by everyone.


    Looking at everyone, everyone is covered with dust, and their faces are covered with dust, as if they had come out of the dirt.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, "Old Wu, bring some water to clean up everyone''s dust."


    Seal-carving runes is very simple for Wu Tian and the second **** of war, especially this lowest level rain rune, which does not require any tools and materials.


    He drew a rune in the void, and the heavy rain fell in an instant.


    Everyone cleaned the dust off of the body, and then the body became dry and loose.


    "Unexpectedly, the divine consciousness clone and the light of the gods are actually the support to maintain the palace." Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "I knew that, for the time being, I won''t kill the divine consciousness clones of the gods, and take the entire palace. keep it."


    It''s too late to say this now, but it''s a pity that those materials turned into dust.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and it turned into a dusty material, and at the same time, it lost all its properties and turned into useless dust.


    After feeling distressed, Yang Teng checked the materials in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and he found that the powder that was eagerly collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, like these uncollected dust, had become useless. dust.


    As soon as the consciousness moves, these useless dust is taken out.


    Then he took out a piece of material from the ice king ring.


    See the wind!


    As soon as this piece of material came into contact with the outside world, it quickly changed from a large piece to countless small pieces, and then the small pieces continued to become smaller, and finally the small pieces became powder.


    Yang Teng was immediately dumbfounded, as long as he left the Ring of the Ice Emperor, he would turn into dust.


    In such a situation, even if these materials are placed in the ice king''s ring, it is meaningless.


    Apart from occupying space, it seems to be of no use.


    As long as it is taken out, it will be weathered and turned into powder. He can''t refine artifacts in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly had an idea and threw away the powder in his hand.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to enter the Ring of the Ice Emperor, so it is impossible for him to refining these materials, but Yang Teng''s divine consciousness can communicate with every item in the Ring of the Ice Emperor at will.


    The method Yang Teng thought of was to use his spiritual consciousness to refine these materials.


    In his Ice King Ring, there are still many complete materials. If they are lost in this way, Yang Teng will feel distressed. It is too wasteful, and he cannot afford such a loss.


    When the consciousness moved, it turned into a big hand and picked up a piece of material.


    There is no need for a refining furnace. Yang Teng once used heaven and earth as a melting furnace to refine artifacts. He used the infinite space of the Ice King Ring as a furnace for refining this material.


    Divine Sense manipulated the aura, evolving a group of spiritual fire within the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The extreme cold of the Ice Emperor''s Ring also had a strong effect on spirit fire. The spirit fire evolved by Yang Teng''s spiritual energy was less than half the normal power.


    But Yang Teng was not discouraged, but manipulated the spirit fire to refine that piece of material.


    He wanted to test whether the materials after refining could retain all the attributes.


    If this experiment fails, Yang Teng feels there is no need to keep these materials. Even if they are refined into artifacts in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, they will be weathered and turned into dust after being taken out.


    The spirit fire scorched the material continuously, the speed was very slow, and there was almost no change.


    Only by using divine consciousness can it be detected that the materials are being refined at a slow speed.


    No matter how slow, as long as there is an effect!


    Yang Teng persisted unremittingly, and the materials were refined little by little.


    On the other hand, his deity had his eyes closed, without any expression.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What happened to the master? How could he take out a piece of material, and when he saw this piece of material weathered into dust, he was motionless.


    Even if all these materials were scrapped, it wouldn''t be so.


    Wu Tian saw the clues and waved his hand to summon everyone together, "The master is cultivating, or is doing something, we must protect the law for the master so that the master will not be disturbed."


    The crowd dispersed immediately, scattered around Yang Teng, protecting Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng just stood still, and the others were not too anxious. Since it is determined that Yang Teng has not had an accident, nothing else matters.


    As for when Yang Teng will return to normal from this state, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, things in the Tianyuan Realm have basically come to an end, and there are no more people and forces that can threaten Yang Teng.


    The outside affairs don''t need Yang Teng to come forward, the people below can do it well.


    Yang Teng completely ignored what would happen outside. If so many subordinates couldn''t protect him, it would only be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The process of refining the materials was very slow, and Yang Teng had enough patience to roast the material little by little.


    Follow the steps of the mixer.


    I don''t know how long it took before the impurities in this piece of material were removed.


    At the moment when only the essence of this piece of material remained, Yang Teng suddenly felt that it had become the essence of material, and it seemed that some kind of change had taken place.


    This is not a change from material to essence. Yang Teng has refined the tools countless times, and he is too clear about the steps of refining materials, and there will never be such a change.


    In other words, after the material is purified, something hidden in the material is also removed.


    Could this be the reason for the weathering of the material?


    Anyway, it''s just a piece of material. Take it out and try it. Weathering is not a big deal, and the loss is lost.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved and took the material that had become the essence from the Ice Emperor''s Ring. Opening his eyes and staring at the essence of this material, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the purified material did not turn into powder again!

 Chapter 3129: Who said that refining tools are not doing business properly

    Seeing this piece of refining material, Yang Teng had an idea in his mind.


    Everyone looked at this piece of material, and because of contact with the outside world, it turned into powder like the shattered material.


    "Master, are you purifying the materials?" Wu Tian said, "Perhaps the materials will not be destroyed after such processing."


    Through the magic weapon of space attribute, separating the material from the outside world will not be destroyed, but refining the material in the magic weapon of space attribute is more laborious than refining outside, and the same piece of material takes several times longer.


    Time-consuming and laborious is only suitable for leisure time, with enough time to slowly refine.


    "Leave here first." Yang Teng greeted everyone to leave.


    It is basically certain that the so-called Valley of Ten Thousand Swords was created by the divine consciousness clone of the gods in order to cover this underground palace.


    And this palace is the hiding place of the avatar of the gods and consciousness.


    And why those swords buried here are swallowed by the Burial Sword Valley is an unsolved mystery. Perhaps seeing the deity deity in the future will be able to figure out this question.


    But when I saw the deity deity, I don¡¯t know what year and month it was. Maybe Yang Teng had already forgotten about it when he really saw the deity deity.


    This is a trivial matter, and Yang Teng doesn''t care much.


    Using mysterious magic techniques, a crack leading to the ground was reopened, and then everyone came out along the crack.


    Seeing the sky again, many people were full of emotions. They met in this mysterious palace underground, they met many powerful people in the realm of the ancient emperor before the epoch.


    More importantly, they witnessed Yang Teng''s move to kill a divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor.


    Although it was just a clone of divine consciousness, it did not represent the deity of the ancient emperor.


    But that was also the divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor, and it was definitely not a strong man in the realm of the emperor, who was qualified to fight.


    However, Yang Teng, a great emperor who only stabilized his realm, displayed incredible magical powers and easily killed the divine consciousness clone of the gods.


    Everyone had a newer understanding of Yang Teng''s strength, and they also respected Yang Teng even more.


    Back to the ground, it is still the Valley of Wanjian Mountain.


    However, the sword aura spreading throughout the Ten Thousand Sword Valley had completely disappeared, and after returning to the ground, everyone was not attacked.


    "It seems that the palace caused the existence of the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, the palace disappeared, and the sword energy of the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords also disappeared." Chen Jianxin was unwilling, and he still thought about coming here to try again.


    The sword aura is gone, what is the point of him coming again.


    "Let''s go back." Yang Teng led everyone back to Wanjian Mountain. They did not know how many days have passed since they were underground. Yang Teng¡¯s team has already cleaned up Wanjian Mountain, leaving nothing valuable to take away, and then evacuated from Wanjian Mountain, with only a few leaders of sufficient level. , Still waiting for Yang Teng


    They.


    Yang Teng returned with everyone, and then returned to his Mansion.


    After Yang Teng ruled the Heavenly Yuan Realm, he didn''t make great efforts to build the Realm Lord''s Mansion, but simply repaired the original Realm Lord''s Mansion of Ju Chongtian as his Realm Realm''s realm.


    Anyway, he would basically not live here in the future, and Yang Teng believed that there was no need to make the Mansion of the Mansion very luxurious.


    At this point, the Tianyuan Realm has truly become a world controlled by Yang Teng, and in the Tianyuan Realm, there is no longer a strong or powerful force against him.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry to return to the universe, he wanted to continue living in the Tianyuan Realm for a while.


    As long as Yang Teng is there, the Tianyuan Realm will be stable, and there will be no signs of bad things.


    Yang Teng decided to wait until the Tianyuan Realm was completely stabilized, and then observe to see who was suitable to manage the Tianyuan Realm for him.


    The Seven Realms army began to withdraw from the Tianyuan Realm one after another. Wu Tian and the others also had their own affairs. Some returned with the team, while others were busy with their own affairs.


    Instead, Yang Teng became the most leisurely one.


    No matter left or right, Yang Teng decided to refine the materials in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Tell the Four Great War Gods, Li Tongtian, and Ximen You and others to handle all aspects of the Tianyuan Realm for him temporarily, and not to disturb him if there is no important thing.


    Yang Teng started the work of refining and chemical materials.


    Too much effort, the level of each piece of material is very high, normal refining is very laborious, but the use of divine consciousness to refining in the ice king ring is even more laborious.


    However, there is no important thing in the near future. Refining these materials has become the most important thing.


    Regardless of how much time it takes, Yang Teng absorbs breath every moment and then uses it for refining materials.


    This is also a rare kind of cultivation, constantly absorbing the breath, and then refining the materials, and the process of reciprocating, keeps Yang Teng in cultivation all the time.


    As each piece of material is slowly refined, the material in the Ring of the Ice Emperor becomes less and less.


    In the blink of an eye, several years later, the materials in the Ring of the Ice Emperor have been refined by Yang Teng for more than half.


    On this day, Yang Teng suddenly felt that his state had changed.


    For many years, Yang Teng has not felt this way for many years since he stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "That''s how it feels!" A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth, and he seemed to have forgotten what it was like to improve.


    Unexpectedly, the years of refining and chemical materials, on the contrary, let him touch the opportunity of breakthrough.


    Yang Teng was not eager to hit the peak of the great emperor, but spent three months to adjust his state and adjust his state to the best.


    I feel that I have reached the best state, and I can hit the peak realm at any time.


    Yang Teng came out of the secret room.


    There are people waiting outside the secret room at any time. The first time Yang Teng comes out, he will immediately report them to Li Tongtian.


    "Lord, you have come out." A guard said respectfully: "Li commanded them. After you come out, notify them immediately."


    Li Tongtian and the others, claiming to be under the leadership of Yang Teng, actually do not have specific positions.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You have worked hard."


    The guards who were waiting outside the secret room were immediately moved.


    The Lord of the Realm actually said that they have worked hard, what an honor this is.


    "The subordinates don''t work hard. It is our honor to serve the Lord Lord."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Okay, you all go to rest."


    Before Yang Teng could return to his living room, Li Tongtian and others arrived. "Master, you can finally give it up." Li Tongtian said jokingly: "You are the master of the world, not a refiner. Refining can be your hobby, but you must clearly distinguish the primary and secondary relationship. You can''t Use us as a world master


    , This is your celestial realm. "


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why, this is too tired. The Tianyuan Realm that I have worked so hard to beat is left to you to manage, but you are too tired."


    "It was not like this at the beginning. Many of you are my enemies and want to compete with me for the Tianyuan Realm. Now I have handed over the Tianyuan Realm to you, but you are like this, which makes me sad."


    Li Tongtian couldn''t laugh or cry, although the cultivators of the original Tianyuan Realm who were present were once enemies of Yang Teng, they had basically competed with Yang Teng.


    But not everyone is keen on power.


    The reason for the competition is more a kind of unconvinced competition.


    You Yang Teng is not a cultivator of the Celestial Realm. Why do you want to rule the Celestial Realm? Have you ever asked us those strong in the Celestial Realm.


    To be the master of the realm, we must also be natives of the Tianyuan realm.


    More out of this kind of psychology, of course, there are also people like Ximen You who are considering the family. If they want to become stronger, they must compete and seize every opportunity for development.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Yang Teng said, "Lao Li, you just said that refining tools can only be my hobby. I don''t like to hear this view."


    When Li Tongtian heard this, Yang Teng''s words were not right. Could it be that Yang Teng really wanted to be a great refiner?


    No way! This idea of ??Yang Teng must be stopped.


    Whether it is Li Tongtian or the other people around Yang Teng, everyone who follows Yang Teng expects Yang Teng to become the hero of the party.


    Their greatest expectation is that Yang Teng can rule the heavens and all realms and become the ruler of this era.


    Then take them to fight other eras!


    Then they created one miracle after another, and finally hit the creation **** realm, which was in line with their expectations of Yang Teng.


    No one wants Yang Teng to become a refining master. Can a refining master rule the heavens and all realms? Can it fight against other eras!


    Seeing that Li Tongtian had something to say, Yang Teng waved his hand, "Lao Li, don''t worry, listen to me."


    Li Tongtian suppressed his dissatisfaction and listened to what Yang Teng had to say.


    If he can''t give him a satisfactory statement, Li Tongtian will definitely stop Yang Teng''s idea of ??becoming a refiner.


    "I have refined materials in the past few years. What you have seen is that I have refined some materials. In fact, it is not!"


    A smug smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, "In fact, you should also understand that whether it is refining tools or refining alchemy, this is a kind of cultivation."


    "Master of the world, the chief said, don''t try to prevaricate us with these words." Li Tongtian said dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The most important thing is that through several years of continuous refining of materials, my cultivation level will be improved!"


    "You mean, are you going to hit the realm of the ancient emperor?" Li Tongtian exclaimed, and then felt wrong, and quickly said: "No, it shouldn''t be the realm of the ancient emperor, you haven''t reached the peak state."


    In fact, the more familiar Yang Teng is, the more he will ignore that Yang Teng is just a solid state emperor.


    How can there be such a strong and stable emperor in the world, the pinnacle emperor does not have such strength!


    "As you think, I''m going to reach the peak realm."


    Yang Teng said: "I have adjusted my state and can hit the peak realm at any time. So, I came out just to ask you to help me protect the law."


    Li Tongtian is no longer doing his best to refine the equipment, and quickly said: "Three days, I will immediately gather a group of people, and I must make sure that nothing goes wrong!"


    The matter is very important, Li Tongtian dare not just select a few strong people in the Tianyuan realm to protect Yang Teng. He also informed Wu Tian that those old men who had followed Yang Teng for many years were the people Yang Teng trusted the most.

 Chapter 3130: Hit the peak of the emperor

    Although Li Tongtian advocates force, he is not the kind of person with a bad brain.


    Especially in these matters, Li Tongtian considered very thoughtful.


    These people are all natives of the Tianyuan realm, although they have already taken refuge in Yang Teng''s command, and they have been valued by Yang Teng, and they have given them many important tasks.


    Even Yang Teng basically didn''t ask about the affairs of the Tianyuan Realm, and they had all the power to handle them.


    But because of this, you can''t think that Yang Teng''s absolute confidant is already.


    Foreign warfare can be regarded as Yang Teng''s confidant, and they must also show this, so as to continuously win Yang Teng''s trust and the trust of other colleagues from all walks of life.


    But Yang Teng is going to hit the emperor''s peak realm, which is different from fighting outside. They must not be self-righteous and regard themselves as Yang Teng''s absolute confidant in such an important matter.


    Li Tongtian took the initiative to apply to Yang Teng for three days, and Yang Teng also understood Li Tongtian''s mind.


    He didn''t stop Li Tongtian, this was not because he distrusted Li Tongtian and the natives of the Yuanyuan realm.


    It was precisely to give Li Tongtian and the others a reassurance that Yang Teng allowed Li Tongtian to call Wu Tian and the others.


    In the past few years when Yang Teng closed refining materials, Wu Tian and the Second God of War have not been idle, and have built several super altars in all walks of life.


    An altar of this level can be easily transported to other worlds, breaking through the weakened void barrier.


    With an altar of this level, there is no need to use violence to bombard the void barrier as before, so it is very convenient to travel between all circles.


    Otherwise, just give Li Tongtian three months, and he will not be able to call Wu Tian and the others, I am afraid it will be enough for three years.


    After these super altars were constructed, without Yang Teng''s permission, Wu Tian and the others did not teleport to other worlds, but teleported back and forth in the eight worlds that Yang Teng ruled.


    And those unused altars are well prepared. They can be opened at any time when they need to be teleported. It is better than temporary construction when needed.


    In just two days, Li Tongtian called many people.


    There are absolutely loyal subordinates like Wu Tian and Du Shan Shou, and there are also close people like Shengcheng Fairy who are regarded as Yang Teng''s confidantes.


    Had it not been for the two legends of Tianhuang and Huanggu, Li Tongtian would have invited these two legends in the universe.


    This lineup is strong enough, and Yang Teng welcomes everyone with a warm smile.


    "Thanks for your hard work, I was just assaulting the emperor''s peak realm, so I worked on you, and it made me feel uneasy."


    Su Wuchen chuckled and said, "The old man didn''t see that you were uneasy, but I can see that you seem to be at ease."


    "Su Wuchen, what you said is wrong, Yang Teng''s impact on the peak realm of the great emperor is very important to each of us. Only when he becomes the peak realm great can he have the opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    The goddess emperor looked unhappy, because of the dead wood goddess, the goddess had already regarded Yang Teng as her own.


    "We old guys, the only obsession is not to attack the ancient emperor."


    "We have already missed the opportunity. Whether there will be another opportunity in the future depends on whether Yang Teng can succeed." Goddess said: "Only when Yang Teng succeeds, we can learn from his successful experience."


    The words of the Goddess represent the aspirations of many people.


    The reason why they are willing to revolve around Yang Teng, regardless of whether Yang Teng¡¯s actions are right or wrong, deliberate or non-brained actions, they all support Yang Teng, and even Yang Teng¡¯s nonsense actions, these people are as usual. stand by.


    It is their only pursuit to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Without this pursuit, do you think there would be so many super powers willing to follow Yang Teng.


    Even if he supports Yang Teng, he will certainly not be as unreserved as he is now.


    Not no one has tried it. In fact, all peak realm greats have tried to attack the ancient realm.


    However, no one succeeded.


    This is not because they are not working hard enough, nor is they not talented enough.


    To become the emperor, luck is important, but hard work and talent are even more important.


    However, with so many top-level emperors, no one succeeded. They did not even touch the edge of the ancient emperor''s realm, and they didn''t know how to attack the ancient emperor''s realm.


    This requires a forerunner to open up a path for them.


    Only then can others embark on this path and succeed in a simpler way.


    If it takes an opportunity to attack the ancient emperor, then it is Yang Teng who looks for this opportunity and can seize and use it.


    Of course, it was not for this reason that Yang Teng was able to subdue these superpowers. There may also be aspects such as Yang Teng''s personal charm.


    But the impact on the realm of the ancient emperor is definitely ranked first.


    Su Wuchen was robbed by the goddess and was speechless.


    When he ruled the fantasy world, the goddess did not be polite with him.


    Now Su Wuchen is no longer the realm master of the fantasy world, and the goddess emperor will not be polite with him.


    Yang Teng smiled and watched the goddess emperor and Su Wuchen quarrel, these two are the older generation of the fantasy world, quarreling with each other, this is also a very rare way to get along.


    "Everyone, my state has been adjusted to the best. It should not be too late. I think it is just right to hit the peak of the Great Emperor. Please protect me!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude is very low, and he speaks very seriously.


    "No problem, we sent from other worlds to help you. But we basically can''t help you. It''s up to you to work hard." The goddess said with a serious expression.


    If it is at a low level, when Yang Teng hits the realm, any of them can help. If you help Yang Teng, you can easily help him succeed.


    But this is the realm of the Great Emperor, and Yang Teng wants to attack the peak realm from a stable state.


    No one can help Yang Teng, and everything needs Yang Teng''s own efforts.


    These people came to the Heavenly Origin Realm just to protect Yang Teng.


    If someone wants to murder Yang Teng and take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yang Teng, they will stop the attackers.


    In addition, in the unlikely event that Yang Teng had any problems when he was hitting the realm, for example, getting into trouble, they would need to help Yang Teng and let him get through this level as much as possible.


    Of course, Yang Teng hit the realm, and there was almost no possibility of being confused.


    This is not an impact on the big realm, but an impact on a state, not so terrible.


    "Everyone, you have to work!" Yang Teng bowed his hand to salute everyone.


    Then sat down cross-legged on the spot.


    It''s just an impact, there will be no phenomena of heaven and earth, and basically there will be no big movements.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was still very random about the location of the retreat, so he chose the secret room where he closed the refining materials.


    Take a deep breath to stabilize your mind.


    Yang Teng immediately entered a state of ecstasy.


    At this moment, he is no longer a monk who is about to attack a higher realm.


    Rather, it is integrated with the heaven and the earth, he is a part of the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and the earth contain all of him.


    In such a moment, Yang Teng seemed to disappear.


    You could see Yang Teng''s existence with his eyes, and he sat cross-legged in front of them all.


    However, through divine sense exploration, it was impossible to see where Yang Teng was.


    Obviously, he was sitting cross-legged in front of him, and he could see with his eyes, but his spiritual sense could not detect it. This made many people stunned.


    Li Tongtian almost called out.


    This is too terrifying, just such a moment, Yang Teng made everyone''s consciousness useless!


    If this is used in battle, I don''t know how many emperors will die at the hands of Yang Teng.


    It''s definitely not Li Tongtian bragging about Yang Teng, but this ability to disappear out of thin air is simply a nightmare for all emperors.


    If you can''t feel the presence of the enemy, you can''t feel the direction from which the enemy will attack, let alone when the enemy will attack.


    To be Yang Teng¡¯s enemy is too dangerous!


    Li Tongtian, a guy who advocates force, first thought of this, thinking that Yang Teng''s ability to disappear out of thin air would be better used in combat.


    Everyone has their own different views, and they will have different answers when they consider problems from various angles.


    Yang Teng adjusted his state, and he was already at a loss. All his energy was placed on the realm of impact.


    Yang Teng has absolute trust in the outside world. The subordinates he has summoned will ensure his safety no matter what happens, and Yang Teng does not need to be distracted by these things.


    Using the spiritual sense, controlling the cultivation breath in the body, began to gather quickly.


    There was still no movement of the breath in Yang Teng''s body.


    This makes the people who are trying their best to use all their power and use their spiritual sense to detect Yang Teng, also extremely disappointed.


    They seemed to feel Yang Teng''s movements, for example, the cultivation aura seemed to have changed.


    But there was no discovery, Yang Teng still disappeared out of thin air!


    Li Tongtian became more and more sure that Yang Teng could definitely hide himself in the void anytime, anywhere, and attack anyone!


    This is impossible to guard against, and it is impossible for any strong man to wrap his whole body.


    Once Yang Teng seized the opportunity, then wait for it to be eliminated by Yang Teng.


    Not everyone, like Li Tongtian, first thought of fighting.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, but Yang Teng is clear.


    Through the divine sense, controlling the cultivation breath, Yang Teng began to hit the peak state of the great realm. boom! The cultivation aura in the body launched the most violent attack on the cultivation base barrier. Yang Teng tried his best without any reservation. He just wanted to use the strongest posture to successfully attack the cultivation base barrier and show an absolutely strong self.

 Chapter 3131: Change your mind

    In the state of impact, it is not always possible to succeed by exerting your full strength. It is very common that the impact of each impact is repeated failures.


    The more you reach the higher realm of cultivation, the more difficult it is to hit the next realm.


    How many people are trapped in a realm, unable to continue to move forward half a step in their lifetime.


    The same was true for Yang Teng. His impact this time did not succeed because he went all out and used his strongest strength.


    In front of the powerful cultivation barrier, his full impact this time was blocked.


    The surging power accumulated in Yang Teng''s body, and the cultivation breath surged crazily in the meridians.


    Come again!


    Yang Teng has never given up lightly, not to mention this is only the first time, he never thought of a success from the beginning.


    boom!


    After another impact, Yang Teng''s power was still blocked back, and his cultivation base was unbreakable, and his position was tightly closed, allowing Yang Teng''s impact to return without success.


    His two shocks did not cause any fluctuations.


    People like Wu Tian and Li Tongtian could see Yang Teng''s existence with their eyes, but they still couldn''t use their spiritual consciousness to detect Yang Teng''s existence.


    This made Li Tongtian very puzzled. It stands to reason that Yang Teng should have begun to hit the peak realm. The violent aura can definitely be detected.


    But now there is still no feeling, does Yang Teng have not started yet?


    Li Tongtian said that he couldn''t understand it. This was beyond the scope of his understanding, and it was a strange thing he had never seen before.


    If he couldn''t understand, he didn''t dare to ask, Li Tongtian glanced at Wu Tian.


    It can be said that Wu Tian has followed Yang Teng for a long time, and he should have a special understanding of Yang Teng''s situation.


    However, what Li Tongtian saw on Wu Tian''s face was also confused.


    This indicates that Wu Tian knows nothing about Yang Teng''s current situation.


    Wu Tian knows Yang Teng enough, this is true.


    But Wu Tian didn''t know everything about Yang Teng. He knew that Yang Teng''s void invisibility technique was invincible in the world. Yang Teng used this method to hide, and no one could find Yang Teng''s trace.


    But the situation in front of him was different. When Yang Teng used the Void Invisibility Technique to become invisible, it was a real invisibility, not only could not be detected by the divine sense, but also invisible to the eyes.


    But the current situation is that Yang Teng''s existence can be seen with the eyes, but the divine consciousness cannot detect it, and even Yang Teng''s breath fluctuation cannot be detected.


    So Wu Tian was also confused, what''s the situation?


    How can the world hit the emperor''s peak realm and make himself like this?


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he just watched quietly.


    Yang Teng''s shock continued. After several successive shocks, Yang Teng found that his cultivation base seemed too tough. After so many shocks, he did not move!


    This shouldn''t be. It produces a little effect at a time, and it should have a certain effect when added together, at least you will see signs of loosening the cultivation base barrier.


    But the current situation is that the cultivation base barrier is unbreakable, and it has prevented Yang Teng from hitting a higher realm, so many times Yang Teng has failed to return.


    Yang Teng adjusted his own state. Of course, he didn''t think it was a problem with his own state. It must be in other aspects.


    Still using his spiritual consciousness to control the power to attack the cultivation base barrier, but Yang Teng did not accumulate all his power anymore, he felt that he should change his approach.


    Sometimes this is the case. It may not be straightforward to consider the problem from one angle. If you look at it from another angle, there may be surprises.


    Besides, even if it doesn''t work, at least it doesn''t hurt.


    Divine Sense controls the power and cannot impact the peak realm, so what kind of power he can have.


    In the final analysis, the strength of the higher level of impact is still a power competition. It depends on whether the barrier of the barrier is stronger, or whether you have the stronger power to impact the barrier.


    Looking at it now, the pure strength duel, the power accumulated in Yang Teng''s body seems to be unable to break through the barriers of cultivation base.


    Yang Teng thought of another way. He could also communicate with the Great Avenue and use the power of the Great Avenue to try it.


    This is the strongest power Yang Teng has. It has never been used to impact the repair base before, but only used to fight the enemy.


    This is also related to Yang Teng''s proficiency in communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. At the beginning, he simply enlightened him and was able to enter a wonderful state of cultivation at any time.


    Later, Yang Teng could perceive the existence of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and used it on himself, successfully dissolving the two texture chains in his body.


    Later, Yang Teng was able to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and use the power of the Dao to kill the enemy.


    If the impact repairing the barrier is regarded as a battle, then the strongest power Yang Teng can come up with is the might of the Great Dao!


    Since it can be used to kill the enemy, it seems to make sense to use it to attack the barrier.


    This thought flashed in Yang Teng''s heart, and it could no longer be erased.


    He is an activist, thinking of going back and experimenting immediately.


    When the consciousness moved, while controlling the strength of the body to hit the barrier of cultivation, it was also communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    How powerful is the power of the Great Dao. The stronger Yang Teng''s strength, the stronger the power of the Great Dao. This is the power he has attracted by using his strongest ability to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Unlike the past, Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao on himself this time.


    Just like once used the power of the avenue to bombard the two textured chains in the body, Yang Teng also regarded the repair base barrier as a similar thing and used the power of the avenue to bombard.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, but only Yang Teng could hear it, and no one else heard any noise.


    This is the violent noise produced by the collision between the power of the avenue and the barrier of repair.


    Feeling the power of these two superpowers and the explosion in his body, the corners of Yang Teng''s mouth slightly cocked.


    This method works!


    From the beginning to the present, there was no effect, and the unbreakable barrier of cultivation base finally became loose.


    It was like a mountain that suppressed Yang Teng''s heart. After holding him for endless years, he couldn''t fight. After exhausting countless methods, even strong confrontation, he could not see any hope.


    At this moment, Yang Teng saw the shaking of this mountain.


    effective! Yang Teng was sure that this was where the power of the Great Dao''s might lie, the strongest power in the world, this was definitely not blown out.


    Come again! Of course, when the iron was hot, Yang Teng immediately used the power of the avenue to continue bombarding the repair base.


    Every bombardment will produce a very obvious effect. Yang Teng can even use his spiritual sense to detect that the cultivation base barrier has been loosened. As long as the bombardment continues, the cultivation base barrier can definitely be broken.


    With such an obvious effect, Yang Teng would not give up.


    The majesty of the avenue was tumbling in his body, trying to break through all the shackles and shackles of the world.


    However, the barrier of cultivation is firmly restricted, and no force is allowed to provoke, and it is necessary to suppress all resistance forces in the world.


    Yang Teng''s body became the battlefield for the confrontation of these two powerful forces.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t feel much about it. Later, Yang Teng was shocked to discover that his body had begun to show signs of injury.


    This is definitely the result of two forces on the bomb!


    He quickly healed his injuries, and Yang Teng simultaneously displayed the invincible golden body.


    This kind of exercise that emphasizes the strength of the body is very suitable for this time, and it can lead Yang Teng''s body to be infinitely strong.


    Wu Tian saw the subtle changes in Yang Teng''s body. Although the invincible golden body this time was not as obvious as before, it could be seen that Yang Teng had already used the invincible golden body.


    Wu Tian couldn''t help but breathe in the air. What happened to the master''s body and why did he use the invincible golden body.


    Although the invincible golden body has very strong attack power, it can use itself as a weapon.


    But in fact the most powerful is the defense.


    Only when the body is seriously threatened, Yang Teng will use the invincible golden body to defend.


    So, what''s the master¡¯s current situation? Does it matter?


    Wu Tian wanted to ask Yang Teng Chuanyin, but he didn''t dare, for fear that it would disturb Yang Teng''s assault on the peak of the Great Emperor.


    It is not a joke, sometimes because of a little influence from the outside world, it will cause the people who retreat to hit a higher realm to be affected, and ultimately fail to succeed.


    There are many such examples, and Wu Tian has seen it many times with his own eyes.


    So at this critical juncture, Wu Tian endured his inner curiosity, as long as he was sure that his master was fine now, he would not ask.


    Wu Tian endured it without asking, it was a bitter Li Tongtian and the others.


    They are all the Great Emperors of the pinnacle realm, and they have also come through this process.


    They are very familiar with the peak realm of assaulting the emperor, after all, everyone has the same journey.


    However, Yang Teng hit the peak realm of the Great Emperor, but everyone could not understand it.


    Is this going to fight? Or is there something wrong with the body?


    No matter how you look at it, Yang Teng didn''t seem to hit the peak realm.


    Li Tongtian saw that Wu Tian did not speak, so he did not dare to speak easily. In case this is Yang Teng''s unique way of assaulting the realm, if Yang Teng was distracted because of their disorderly speaking, which affected the impact. Who can be responsible.


    People on both sides are very wise not to talk nonsense.


    Yang Teng''s shock realm continued.


    The majesty of the great road brought him not only to loosen the barrier of the cultivation base, but also because of the confrontation of these two powerful forces, the body as the carrier, withstood a very strong impact.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng found that the cultivation base barrier was finally unable to hold on.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being a little excited, and finally waited for this moment!


    "Cultivation base barrier, break it for me!" Yang Teng accumulated the power in his body to the peak, and also raised the power of the great avenue to the strongest.


    And then enhanced the power of the invincible golden body.


    After making all the preparations, Yang Teng was now ready to start attacking the emperor''s peak realm. The powerful force, under the guidance of Yang Teng''s divine consciousness, launched the most violent blow to the stubborn cultivation realm.

 Chapter 3132: A bunch of waste

    Yang Teng is almost fighting back. If he fails to succeed this time, he is basically certain that he will end in failure when he hits the emperor''s peak realm.


    Having accumulated all Yang Teng''s strength and the most powerful Dao Might, under the guidance of Yang Teng''s spiritual knowledge, he launched the most violent impact on the barrier of cultivation.


    There was a loud bang, and the feeling of shock spread throughout Yang Teng''s body in an instant, almost shocking him.


    This loud noise can only be felt by Yang Teng himself, and the strong outsiders cannot even feel the changes in Yang Teng''s physical state.


    In ecstasy, Yang Teng''s heart instantly surged, and he finally broke through the barrier of cultivation base, from the stable state of the emperor to the emperor''s peak state!


    This time the impact of the realm, Yang Teng can also be regarded as a relatively difficult process of impacting the realm.


    And it is of great significance. This indicates that Yang Teng''s cultivation realm has entered a new realm.


    The pinnacle realm, if you continue to consolidate it, you will have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor in the future. This is the most important.


    To stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, it would never be possible to directly jump over the pinnacle realm of the Great Emperor and attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    Following Yang Teng''s repeated encounters with experts in the realm of ancient great emperors in other eras, Yang Teng''s desire to enhance the realm of strength has reached an unprecedented height.


    If he can''t hit the ancient emperor to succeed, then the epoch he is in will end at a certain special time, and then a new era will be opened.


    The replacement of the old and the new means that everything now will end and start from the beginning.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cause himself to disappear because of this.


    Moreover, he has to compete with the powerhouses of other eras and defeat all eras. Yang Teng is the strongest in the heavens and all realms, and only he is qualified to attack the supreme creation **** status.


    It''s not that it''s not important to improve the realm of strength in the past, but this time the successful advancement to the pinnacle realm of the great emperor is too important for Yang Teng, it is tantamount to a new era has come.


    Yang Teng did not end his cultivation, but absorbed the breath of cultivation and continued to consolidate his own state.


    After a few more days, Yang Teng''s realm had completely stabilized, there was no longer any fluctuations, and then he stopped practicing.


    Although Wu Tian and Li Tongtian, the monks who were protecting Yang Teng''s law, had been paying attention to Yang Teng, they had not noticed any changes.


    Everyone felt that the master must still continue to adjust the state, ready to adjust his state to the best state, and then break through the barrier of repair in one fell swoop, this will be more secure.


    Especially the great emperors of Li Tongtian and the others at the peak realm, who have walked through this process, still have many views on the improvement of the realm of the great emperor.


    Although it''s just an impact on a state, not an improvement of the big state, it is also very difficult.


    Sometimes a retreat lasts for thousands of years without success.


    How long is Yang Teng, it''s only a dozen days before and after, it''s still far from successfully hitting the peak realm.


    Li Tongtian thinks the same way. The retreat that he used to hit the peak from the stable state back then took three hundred years, but he was shocked to be a heavenly man, thinking that this is a miracle that can only be achieved by a master of the world.


    You know, some unlucky emperors with mediocre talents, to reach the peak realm, it takes tens of thousands of years to retreat!


    Therefore, Li Tongtian did not think that in just a dozen days, Yang Teng had already possessed the strength to hit the peak realm. These performances of Yang Teng must still be adjusting his own state.


    It is definitely the most important moment in a monk''s life to hit the peak realm of the great emperor.


    After all, the great emperor of the pinnacle realm is the top powerhouse of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Of course, this is the previous judgment. With the appearance of the ancient emperor, this argument is no longer suitable.


    "Master, why did you suddenly stop!" Li Tongtian''s sharp eyes, suddenly discovered in horror that Yang Teng had stopped practicing.


    This is terrible, when the impact of the Great Emperor''s peak realm was suddenly interrupted, it was tantamount to giving up this impact!


    It is impossible to interrupt the practice and continue after a while.


    Once the training was interrupted, everything was in vain. Next time I want to hit the peak of the Great Emperor, I don''t know how long it will take to adjust.


    What''s more serious is that interrupting the impact on the peak realm of the great emperor is very likely to cause a tragedy that will not be able to impact the peak realm of the great emperor in this lifetime.


    This is the most taboo thing. One hundred monks who have hit the peak of the Great Emperor are interrupted, and if they want to hit the peak of the Great Emperor in the future, none of them will be able to succeed.


    Giving up this time means giving up all this life.


    Li Tongtian''s words shocked everyone.


    What does the master want to do, don''t the master know the severity of the matter? They are all looking forward to it. Yang Teng will be able to hit the Great Emperor''s pinnacle realm successfully, and then attack the Ancient Great Emperor in the future, and then take them to fight in other eras, so that people like them can see how Yang Teng hit the Ancient Great Emperor realm.


    , To make sure, whether they will have this opportunity.


    If Yang Teng gave up, then what is the point of their insistence.


    Yang Teng clearly felt that several disappointed eyes, very disappointed in him, and even a little desperate.


    "What is your situation?" Yang Teng did not answer Li Tongtian''s question, but looked at others, "Why are you so disappointed in me?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "I feel your emotions have changed."


    Dushan said quickly, "Master, you let us down too much, how can you give up halfway!"


    "It is an extremely long process to hit the emperor''s peak realm. In fact, we are all ready to spend hundreds of years or longer with you here."


    Old Du Shan said: "We all think that with your talent and hard work, Master, you can definitely succeed in three to five hundred years."


    "But it''s only ten days, you can''t hold on, I don''t think you are such a person, Master."


    An unconcealed look of disappointment on Du Shan''s face.


    Yang Teng was completely stunned, "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    "Master, what he meant is that you shouldn''t end your training halfway, you should give up all your thoughts, and then stop practicing until you successfully hit the emperor''s peak realm." Li Tongtian''s tone was a little stiff.


    There was strong dissatisfaction in the tone.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand even more, and looked at everyone with a puzzled look, "Why should I continue to practice? I already feel that it is impossible to continue to improve for the time being, so I stopped."


    Everyone suddenly had an attitude of hatred. It has only been a few days. When did Yang Teng become so impatient.


    Li Tongtian still wanted to speak, Yang Teng continued: "I tried it. After stabilizing at the peak of the Great Emperor, after stabilizing, I can''t continue to improve, and I can''t make continuous breakthroughs. It is impossible to impact the ancient Emperor, so I will stop."


    "You have too much expectation of me. Even if I am a masterpiece, you can''t ask me to hit the realm of the ancient emperor in one go."


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the reactions of these people very much. He thought he should have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor first, and then try to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It is not such a success once, and it is impossible to succeed once.


    Although Yang Teng''s current cultivation realm has been elevated to the peak realm of the Great Emperor, he actually does not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    To hit the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng still needs to work hard.


    And this is more than just hard work, you can get the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This still needs an opportunity to find an opportunity that belongs to him to have this qualification.


    Otherwise, how many peak realm greats there are among the heavens and ten thousand realms, why no one can successfully attack the ancient great emperor.


    Therefore, effort is one aspect, and the emergence of opportunities also plays an absolute role.


    By Yang Teng''s words, Li Tongtian and the others were all confused.


    "You say it again!" Li Tongtian''s reaction was very intense, and he shouted at Yang Teng. "Old Li, what''s the matter with you today." Looking at Li Tongtian''s excited expression, Yang Teng expressed his incomprehension, "I mean, it is impossible to hit the advanced realm of the ancient emperor at once, so I just stopped. Slowly improve their strength,


    Looking for an opportunity to attack the ancient emperor. "


    "You mean, you mean, you succeeded in assaulting the peak of the Great Emperor?" Li Tongtian''s voice changed.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with this?" Yang Teng suddenly discovered that what he said seemed a little different from Li Tongtian''s previous fierce performance.


    "My God!" Li Tongtian didn''t know what to say, "It''s only a dozen days, have you successfully assaulted the Great Emperor''s peak realm?"


    "You are not human anymore, you still let us live!" Li Tongtian was in a complicated mood, both depressed and excited.


    Other people such as the Four Great War Gods and Dushan Old Man were all speechless.


    If Yang Teng dared to stop practicing, he felt that it would be impossible to reach the realm of the ancient emperor at one time. He had already succeeded in reaching the peak realm of the emperor a few days ago!


    And these people still think that Yang Teng was unable to succeed, because he was impatient and gave up halfway.


    They can''t be blamed for this. The main reason is that no one has ever been able to reach the peak of the Great Emperor from the stable state of the Great Emperor in more than ten days. That''s why everyone made such a wrong judgment and criticized Yang Teng.


    A group of people looked at Yang Teng like a monster.


    "Master, you are too shocking." Old Dushan sighed. He felt very proud of the successful advanced emperor''s pinnacle state after a thousand years of retreat.


    Comparing these people with Yang Teng, they are all rubbish! Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Everyone, I understand your feelings at the moment, but you should also adapt. I am destined to become a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, leading the strong men of the heavens and worlds in this era, and other eras. Ancient times


    Emperor, those who are fighting for the status of the creation god, if I am like you, is there any hope in this era? "The words are a bit harsh, but they are truth.

 Chapter 3133: Black belly

    Celebrating, after all kinds of negative emotions, everyone fell into celebration.


    Yang Teng''s words are reasonable. Only a genius like him is qualified to be the leader of people like them, and is qualified to be the ruler of the era of the heavens and the world, leading them to fight against other eras.


    These powerhouses present, no matter what their previous status, Yang Teng''s opponent, or even Yang Teng''s enemy.


    They must have had a period of time before, and they were very unconvinced with Yang Teng, thinking that they were stronger than Yang Teng.


    But now they are all very convinced of Yang Teng. Everyone recognizes Yang Teng''s dominance and follows Yang Teng willingly.


    The stronger Yang Teng is, the more secure their future will be.


    Yang Teng had better be able to successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Only with Yang Teng''s precedent could they have traces to follow and have the opportunity to personally attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, Yang Teng successfully advanced to the peak realm of the great emperor, and everyone was so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    This is the most celebrated event in the eight worlds. After Yang Teng has ascended to the pinnacle of the Great Emperor, he will not be far from hitting the realm of the Ancient Emperor!


    In Yang Teng''s own words, next he wanted to find an opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    First, continue to improve the realm of cultivation, and have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and then after finding an opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, the impact on this realm will be natural.


    After a lively celebration for several days, Tianyuan Realm calmed down again.


    "Do you still remember the reason why I came to the Tianyuan Realm." Yang Teng chatted with everyone, and now those who are qualified to sit next to him and chat with him are also powerful people with power in every world.


    Although these people are not realm masters, they are Yang Teng''s subordinates, but they all know that Yang Teng is not greedy for power. What he likes most is to delegate all these powers to the people below.


    Unless there is a threat to his dominance, or which world has encountered a huge crisis, Yang Teng will personally come forward, and Yang Teng will basically not bother about other levels.


    All he seeks is to make himself stronger, and everything else is nothingness.


    I don''t know why Yang Teng brought up this matter again.


    The first God of War smiled and said: "I remember, Master, your excuse was that the previous realm master Ju Chongtian did not respect you enough, and then your Seven Realms fought against the people of the Tianyuan Realm, and finally you entered the Tianyuan Realm strongly. ."


    Who could have imagined that a small Seven Realm Realm Master, because of the Tianyuan Realm, the behemoth Realm Master, didn''t show enough respect for him, he eventually destroyed the Tianyuan Realm Realm Master and replaced him and became the new Tianyuan Realm Realm Master.


    Wu Tian and Du Shan old were not happy with the words of the first God of War.


    "You are wrong. Our Seven Realms have never provoke Ju Chongtian. It is enough for him to send someone to invite his master to come to the rally. Our Seven Realms have not placed ourselves in the position of a large world."


    "But what did the people sent by Ju Chongtian do? They show off above our world lord''s mansion and said some arrogant things." Wu Tian sneered, "Don''t you understand our master''s temper!"


    How can Yang Teng endure this!


    The final result was all known. Under Ju Chongtian''s connivance, things became out of control, causing Ju Chongtian to be killed and the Tianyuan realm to change hands.


    The first God of War smiled and said: "In fact, this can¡¯t be blamed on Ju Chongtian. Tianyuan Realm belongs to a large-scale world. He has a strong strength. He has the support of that powerful **** behind him. He is a little arrogant. This is also very normal. ."


    This is the same attitude not only for the Seven Realms, but for other things that have been invited.


    Ju Chongtian didn''t appreciate these small worlds around Tianyuan Realm from his heart.


    The reason why he summoned the world masters of these worlds to come to the Tianyuan Realm has only one ultimate goal, and that is to form an alliance as an excuse to annex these small worlds and expand the Tianyuan Realm!


    Ju Chongtian wanted to strengthen his own strength, to gain a certain position in the battle of the heavens and the world, and even to rule this era!


    Following the god''s side, Ju Chongtian also knew something about the era.


    So this also breeds Ju Chongtian''s ambition.


    He is not a person who does not seek improvement, all those are appearances, Ju Chongtian actually dare not be too capable.


    If his performance is very outstanding, he might even have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, the gods might have destroyed him long ago.


    Part of Ju Chongtian is to keep a low profile.


    That''s why he would convene the world masters of these surrounding worlds to make despising actions. This is also what Ju Chongtian deliberately did. From the very beginning, the world masters of these small worlds have a deep understanding of their status.


    Let these world masters recognize that he is the supreme position of Chongtian, which is also convenient for Ju Chongtian to prepare for the next rule of these worlds.


    Ju Chongtian would not have imagined that among the world masters of these small worlds, a fierce like Yang Teng would emerge, and for this reason, he would be killed.


    Everyone talked more and more, and the topic had been discussing why Yang Teng came to the Tianyuan Realm from the beginning, and talked about all aspects.


    "Everyone, I''m asking you why I came to Tianyuan Realm in the first place. Even if Ju Chongtian didn''t humiliate me, I would be invited to participate in the rally to discuss the formation of an alliance to jointly fight against the void predators."


    Ju Chongtian''s reason for inviting these world masters to come to Tianyuan Realm was to fight against the predators of the void.


    When Yang Teng talked about void predators, Wu Tian and others all showed a trace of memory.


    At the beginning, the Void Predator had also visited the Dreamland, but Yang Teng used the power contained in a small world to defeat it. The Void Predator''s invincible battleship also became Yang Teng''s vehicle.


    Void predator, this is a ravenous race, this race likes to prey on other races the most.


    Before the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, it was very difficult for the monks to enter other worlds.


    And because of the difference in the cultivation breath of the two realms, it will be impossible to survive for a long time.


    Therefore, monks rarely leave their own world and enter other worlds.


    But the void predators are different. This greedy race seems to have no place to live, wandering between all realms.


    The flying magic weapon they possess has the ability to walk through the void barriers, and can resist the powerful twisting forces in the void cracks.


    It was not that simple to walk through the void barrier before.


    Just blasting through the void and blasting a void crack, not everyone can walk through it, and there is a strong twisting force in the void crack.


    It is difficult for monks in the realm of quasi-emperor to resist such a powerful force. Only those who are strong in the realm of great emperor can walk through as they please.


    However, those who are strong in the realm of the emperor can travel through the void crevices faster than invincible warships.


    And the more powerful function of the Invincible Warship lies in its attack power.


    It is precisely because of the invincible warship that the Void Predator can travel to other worlds as he pleases.


    In the past, Yang Teng used invincible warships or spherical flying magic weapons every time he walked through the void.


    No one knows in which world the Void Predator will appear next time, and pure defense has no meaning to the Void Predator.


    Especially now that the heavens and the world have undergone drastic changes, it has become easier to walk through the void barrier.


    Then the threat of void predators will become even greater.


    Therefore, Ju Chongtian used this reason to invite the world masters of these worlds around the Tianyuan realm to discuss and jointly fight against the void predators. No one would not come. If anyone really dares not come, then even if the void predators have not entered this world, Ju Chongtian will let a group of so-called void predators visit this world, so that the masters of this world can have a good experience of void predation Visitor


    How it feels.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shifted the topic to Void Predators again. Many people believed that it was necessary to guard against Void Predators, but there was no need to be too nervous.


    After all, no one knows which world the Void Predator lives in, and no one knows how to find the Void Predator.


    And the heavens and myriad worlds are so vast, the predators of the void will not necessarily visit the eight worlds that Yang Teng rules.


    Besides, if Yang Teng can eliminate the Void Predator once, he can do it again.


    Really unifying the strongest forces of the eight worlds may not be able to defeat the predators of the void.


    The heads of the Tianyuan Realm even had some expectations, wanting to let the void predators invade the Tianyuan Realm.


    The team under their control has been rigorously trained for many years, and the front has also been tested by the war, and now it has become more powerful.


    However, such training is, after all, prepared for war.


    If you can''t defeat the enemy on the battlefield, what''s the point of strict training?


    If the predators of the void dared to invade, it would be a good cause for them.


    Yang Teng coughed, "Everyone, void predators are not terrible, let''s not talk about it for now."


    Everyone didn''t understand, what the realm master wanted to say today.


    "Now, the Tianyuan Realm has stabilized, but the threat of void predators is still there."


    What''s the situation? Just now I didn''t mention the Void Predator, but I talked about the Void Predator again. "We, the Tianyuan Realm and the Seven Realms, have now become a whole, and there is no need to fear the void predators. However, other worlds around the Seven Realms and other worlds around the Tianyuan Realm are still threatened by the void predators. !


    "


    Yang Teng said awe-inspiringly: "Before, Ju Chongtian had wanted to solve this problem, but he was too greedy for power, and his real thoughts were not placed on fighting the predators of the void."


    This is true, Ju Chongtian just used the fight against the void predators as an excuse.


    "My thoughts are different from him. I really think about the world around us. In order for them to no longer have to worry about the attacks of the void predators, I think it is necessary to form an alliance."


    Yang Teng hasn''t finished speaking yet, everyone has an idea in their hearts at the same time, Lord Lord has a thick skin! Having said this, isn''t it the same as Ju Chongtian after all!

 Chapter 3134: Different attitude

    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Teng has a dark belly, or that he really considers other worlds, anyway, he doesn''t plan to let the surrounding worlds go this time.


    Moreover, the scale of the world masters he convened this time was more than that of Ju Chongtian.


    Before Ju Chongtian summoned the world masters from the surrounding world of the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng now included the world masters of the surrounding worlds of the Seven Realms as well.


    "You choose a group of messengers, remember to be polite, and you must not learn from those sent by Chongtian." Yang Teng smiled: "We don''t need to use that way to show our strength, and there is no need for it. ."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and the people Ju Chongtian sent out were really too rude, which resulted in Ju Chongtian''s fiasco and eventually lost his position as the realm master of the Tianyuan realm.


    Although Yang Teng could not lose the dominance of the eight worlds, he could not repeat the mistakes of being in Chongtian.


    Besides, respect is mutual, and only those who are invited will respect you, and others will respect you as well.


    Of course, if you show courtesy, but some people think that this is a cowardly performance, then Yang Teng will not hesitate to let the other party have a good understanding of what bravery is!


    Such a trivial matter does not require Yang Teng''s personal attention, the people below will do it well.


    "The date, let''s set it in a month''s time." Yang Teng said.


    One month''s time is enough to do this thing well.


    Ju Chongtian has already invited these worlds around the Tianyuan Realm once. This time it is very labor-saving. I send people directly to these worlds and tell them about the change of the Tianyuan Realm, and then invite them to come to the party. .


    When Ju Chongtian invited them, none of these world masters dared to refuse. Now they have been replaced by a stronger world master who has destroyed Ju Chongtian. I believe these world masters dare not come.


    The world around the Seven Realms is basically very unfamiliar, so it takes a certain amount of time to get familiar with it.


    That''s why Yang Teng gave it a month.


    Since having the super altar, walking in all circles, there is no need to bombard the void barrier as before.


    Over the years, the Seven Realms have built many super altars, and they are now in use.


    Yang Teng arranged the meeting place at his Boundary Lord''s Mansion in Tianyuan Realm. After explaining these things, Yang Teng only needed to wait for the news.


    Wu Tian and the others personally selected a group of envoys, gave them some requirements, clarified their mission, and then sent these people to all walks of life.


    They don''t choose people randomly, but there are several conditions.


    For example, the strength must be strong, and the envoys represent the eight worlds that Yang Teng rules. If a group of weak emperors are sent as envoys, they will be looked down upon by other worlds, thinking that the world that Yang Teng rules is nothing more than this.


    Although entering other worlds, personal bravery hardly has much effect, but this is a facade, a manifestation of Yang Teng''s strength.


    In addition, these people must be clever, and they must know how to deal with things. Flexible and flexible will reduce some unnecessary troubles in the process of communicating with other world monks, so that monks in other worlds can accept them faster.


    You must be absolutely loyal to Yang Teng. If the messenger appears to go to other worlds, and the messenger betrays Yang Teng, it will be a joke.


    Then it is to be able to speak well. The messenger must be clever and able to show Yang Teng''s strength to other worlds. It would be even better if he could be a soldier without a fight.


    The same thing, different ways of expression, will produce different results.


    So the wise messenger must have an advantage over the dull person.


    Wu Tian plans to train these people into specialized talents, and there will be many more when dealing with unfamiliar worlds, and these people will be needed in many places.


    There are a group of professional talents who are responsible for communicating with unfamiliar worlds, which is of great help to Yang Teng''s expansion.


    Wu Tian and the others were very thoughtful and didn''t need Yang Teng to worry about it.


    Time flew fast, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    On the Tianyuan Realm side, preparations for this big gathering of realm masters are already in full swing.


    Yang Teng was different from Ju Chongtian. Ju Chongtian looked down on the world masters of these small worlds from his heart, and wanted to show his superiority in front of these world masters all the time.


    So Ju Chongtian didn''t care much about these realm masters. If he didn''t want to expand the sphere of influence of the Tianyuan realm, Ju Chongtian wouldn''t be looking at these realm masters.


    He wanted these world masters to come to the Heavenly Origin Realm, but he had only one idea, to annex these worlds and the Heavenly Origin Realm to expand.


    If there were no super altars made by the Second God of War, Ju Chongtian would never think so. After all, there are invisible void barriers between each world. It is not easy to enter other worlds.


    Even if the heavens and worlds undergo drastic changes, the blocking power of the void barrier has become very weak, but it still takes a long time to travel to other worlds. It takes a few months to travel from the Tianyuan realm to other worlds. This is not conducive to rule. Even if these worlds are really ruled, future management will be difficult. Once there is any change in these worlds, he will not be able to get it right away. news


    .


    And after the super altar created by the second God of War accidentally crossed the void barrier and could be teleported to other worlds, Ju Chongtian had a crazy idea.


    He will continue to expand to the outside world, so that the ruled area of ??the Tianyuan Realm will continue to grow.


    As long as the domain gate is constructed, it can be teleported to another world in the blink of an eye, which makes it easy to rule other worlds.


    In Ju Chongtian''s eyes, these worlds are destined to become his rule, so it would be strange if he could afford these world masters.


    Although Yang Teng also wanted to take the road of hegemony, starting from the Heavenly Origin Realm, expanding to the entire heavens and myriad realms, he would eventually rule the heavens and myriad realms.


    But in Yang Teng''s view, although he will rule these worlds in the future, there is no need to treat these world masters as enemies, let alone look down on these people.


    Sometimes it is not necessary to use violence to annex a world. Maybe try other methods to achieve good results.


    First, let these world masters feel their kindness and let them see the difference between themselves and Ju Chongtian.


    Then tell them about the era, about the threats of other eras to their era.


    Believe in the realm master who knows the truth, can make the right choice.


    Of course, if these world masters were more determined and refused to join his rule, then Yang Teng would not mind using some powerful methods.


    The starting point is different, so the process is completely different.


    In order to welcome the realm masters from all walks of life, the altar built by the Tianyuan Realm is always open, and the constructed domain gate always exists.


    Some people think that opening the domain gate for a long time will waste the **** stone, after all, the power that maintains the domain gate''s existence is the **** stone.


    Yang Teng doesn''t think so, isn''t it just consuming some sacred stones? It''s not a big deal!


    This is an opportunity to show strength to other worlds, and let those world masters see that the eight worlds he rules are so powerful!


    At the same time, it is also convenient for world masters from all walks of life to come to the Tianyuan world at any time.


    There is still half a month before the gathering of world masters from all walks of life, and one of the many area doors opened suddenly fluctuated.


    Then a group of people walked out of the domain gate.


    Every domain gate was guarded by heavy soldiers. After this group of people came out, someone immediately greeted them.


    The team that came to the party will be warmly welcomed.


    But if it is an enemy, then the elite soldiers guarding the domain gate will definitely let the opponent experience the power of the assault formation.


    "Everyone has worked hard, we are from the Vantone World. Our world master was invited to attend the gathering held by the Tianyuan world master, and please give it to us." One of the team that came out of the domain gate stood up and guarded The team of the domain gate exchanges.


    "Please wait a moment, everyone, I''ll report to the master of the news, if you have any negligence, please help me."


    What people in Wantong Realm didn''t expect was that the monks guarding the domain gate in Tianyuan Realm were so polite.


    Wantong Realm is a medium-to-lower scale world. If you compare Yang Teng''s original seven realms, it must be considered a large world.


    But if you compare the Tianyuan Realm, it is far from enough to see, the gap between the two is still very obvious.


    Therefore, the Boundary Master of the Heavenly Origin Realm invited, and the Boundary Master of the Vantone Realm had to come and did not dare not to come.


    People in the Wantong Realm thought that in a large world like the Tianyuan Realm, the monks would definitely have their nostrils in the sky, and their attitude was very arrogant and domineering.


    Although the envoys sent by Tianyuan Realm were very knowledgeable, they did not have that kind of arrogant attitude.


    But no one can guarantee the same attitude within the Tianyuan Realm.


    The leader guarding this domain gate immediately opened a small altar next to it, which was the domain gate leading to the domain master''s mansion to report news.


    The Vantone World team waited patiently.


    The reason why they came to the Tianyuan Realm half a month in advance was because of helplessness, and indeed they wanted something.


    I want to spend more time in contact and observe what kind of person the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm is, and can Yang Teng help with the things Wantong Realm is asking for.


    If you want to ask others, you can''t have any emotions.


    This group of people in Wantong World is ready to wait.


    Use their own thoughts to think about the same thing. If they are in a dominant position, then they will inevitably come out. First of all, they must be dominant in momentum.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng didn''t see them, what excuses would make them wait for a few days, this was also expected.


    Unexpectedly, the leader who went to report the letter didn''t leave for a long time. The domain gate aura fluctuated, and a group of people walked out of the domain gate.


    Before people could see clearly, laughter came first.


    "I heard Li Tongling report that everyone in the Vantone industry has arrived."


    "I''m neglecting everyone, and I hope you forgive me." As he said, a young man appeared in front of the crowd of Wantongjie.

 Chapter 3135: Luo Tiantongs mind

    This group of people in Wantong World had no idea that Yang Teng would meet them so soon.


    One by one, flattered, greeted them quickly.


    "I have seen Lord Yang." Among the crowd of Vantone World, an old man stood up and offered a salute to Yang Teng.


    The person here was Yang Teng, and he came to the old man in a few steps, "Lao Zhang does not have to be so polite, but I don''t know how to call Lao Zhang."


    "Old Master Luo Tiantong is temporarily the owner of Vantone World." The old man reported to his family.


    "I have seen Lord Luo, please come with me as soon as possible." Yang Teng warmly invited Luo Tiantong and others to enter the Lord''s Mansion with him.


    Wantong Realm was able to come to Tianyuan Realm so early to respond to Yang Teng''s call. In any case, Yang Teng must show the most enthusiastic attitude.


    This group of people in Wantong Realm felt Yang Teng''s attitude, and felt relieved.


    When they came to Yang Teng''s Mansion, Luo Tiantong and others were a little surprised. As a world master who ruled eight worlds, they actually lived in such a simple place.


    The mansion where Yang Teng lived in the Tianyuan Realm was the mansion where the mansion originally lived in Chongtian.


    In fact, when Ju Chongtian ruled the Tianyuan Realm, his Realm Lord Mansion was not simple and shabby.


    But Yang Teng captured the Tianyuan Realm this time, and when he attacked the Realm Lord''s Mansion, this Realm Lord''s Mansion was also the main battlefield, so many places were destroyed by war.


    After the war, Yang Teng did not choose another place and still used this as the new mansion of the world.


    Many people have suggested that in order to build the Realm Lord''s Mansion in an all-round way, it is necessary to build a Realm Lord''s Mansion that can fully reflect Yang Teng''s status.


    It must reflect the majesty and the luxury as much as possible, and all aspects must meet the best standards.


    But Yang Teng refused, these superficial forms have no meaning to him.


    No matter how luxurious and majestic a mansion is made, what can it be?


    Could it be that just relying on a mansion of the realm can make people think that he is very powerful, and then he will worship?


    To win the respect of others and make others willing to follow him and fight together, what Yang Teng needs is to show his strength.


    In any world where the strong are respected, the only criterion to win respect is absolute strength.


    Therefore, there is no major construction work, but simply repaired buildings that have repair value.


    Those destroyed buildings were basically completely flattened and converted into squares.


    When these people in Wantong Realm saw Yang Teng¡¯s Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, they all felt that this Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion was too simple to be worthy of Yang Teng¡¯s eight world realm masters.


    Seeing the expressions of this group of people, Yang Teng just smiled without explaining anything.


    When he arrived in the spacious living room, Yang Teng invited everyone to sit down.


    As the guest and host were seated, Yang Teng welcomed Luo Tiantong and his party very warmly, and said that Vantone World¡¯s support for the gathering made him very moved. From then on, Tianyuan World and Vantone World will be a friendly world.


    Such enthusiasm moved Luo Tiantong and his party very much.


    Secretly, Luo Tiantong and his entourage communicated through divine consciousness.


    After a while, Luo Tiantong looked at Yang Teng with a helpless expression.


    "Lord Yang, it is true that we have encountered a major crisis in Vantone Realm recently. When we came to Tianyuan Realm this time, we also wanted to ask for help from Tianyuan Realm." Luo Tiantong said embarrassedly.


    Yang Teng invited the masters of all circles to come to the gathering to discuss how to fight against the invasion of the void predators.


    He hasn''t said the business yet, Luo Tiantong made such a request, and he himself felt that it was too much.


    But then again, Yang Teng must have the purpose of convening this gathering. Even if Yang Teng didn''t say it, these world masters could guess it.


    Luo Tiantong made this request. He thought it was reasonable, so he could test Yang Teng''s reaction.


    Yang Teng looked at Luo Tiantong in surprise, "Lord Luo, what crisis has Vantone World encountered?"


    Yang Tengxin said that this is a good opportunity. He is trying to find an excuse to find a way to allow these world masters to agree to form an alliance and elect him as the leader, and then he will formulate some regulations.


    Although these regulations are not ruling in nature, they certainly emphasize the absolute power of the leader and require all sectors to obey absolutely.


    Luo Tiantong made this request, which happened to give Yang Teng a chance.


    "It''s true, it''s like this..." Luo Tiantong said with a bitter expression the crisis that Vantone World had encountered.


    It turned out that after the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the communication between the Vantone World and other worlds has become easier than ever. This has led to the monks from other worlds entering the Vantone World, and there are people in the Vantone World going to other worlds.


    Speaking of it, Vantone¡¯s geographic location is very special, adjacent to many worlds.


    Before the drastic changes occurred in the heavens and ten thousand worlds, Vantone World had always maintained communication with many surrounding worlds.


    From the geographical point of view, Vantone World is more like a transportation hub, through which you can go to other worlds, and Vantone World functions as a hub from it.


    It is said that the origin of the name of Wantongjie is because of its special geographical location.


    From a certain perspective, if you control the Vantone World, you can enter other worlds more easily.


    In the past, even if someone wanted to control the Vantone Realm, it was not easy to do. After all, each world has a unique breath of cultivation, and the aura between all realms is rarely the same.


    The strong in other worlds cannot directly control the Vantone World.


    But after the drastic changes in the heavens and the worlds, it was completely different, and the cultivation breath of the heavens and the worlds became a unified aura.


    Therefore, some ambitious powerhouses have ideas for Vantone World.


    Under the leadership of Luo Tiantong, Vantone World has also frustrated some conspiracies in recent years, and even in the battle of direct confrontation, Vantone World has also won.


    This time, Vantone World couldn''t bear it.


    The enemy comes from a world called Out of Heaven.


    Yang Teng noticed that Luo Tiantong and his party were very afraid of going out of the heavens.


    "Lord Luo, what''s going on in this world, can you briefly introduce it." Yang Teng asked.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy, if you want to help Vantone World, you must understand the situation of Vantone World¡¯s enemies.


    "Out of Heaven is very powerful. According to our understanding, Out of Heaven belongs to a large world, and its overall scale and strength are very strong."


    Luo Tiantong said: "Lord Yang, please forgive me for being blunt. The overall strength of the Heaven Realm is definitely stronger than that of the Tianyuan Realm."


    Yang Teng laughed secretly, this Luo Tiantong was actually real, and he did not hide the situation of the heavens.


    "The person threatening us in Vantone Realm is a strong man from the Heaven Realm. He has absolute power in the Realm. He is the younger brother of the Lord of the Realm."


    Luo Tiantong said helplessly: "In fact, we are not afraid of the dust, what we are afraid of is his brother of the world lord!"


    Yang Teng nodded his understanding.


    "Feng Chuchen gave us a ultimatum. If within a month, our Vantone Realm refuses to obey his rule, then he will personally lead the army. By then, it will not be so polite. He will kill. Wantong World."


    Luo Tiantong looked at Yang Teng pleadingly, "World Lord Yang, we really can''t do anything about it. Only then did we want to ask you for help."


    "If the Lord Yang is willing to send troops to help us Vantone Realm, we Vantone Realm will from now on be willing to look forward to Tianyuan Realm''s lead!" Luo Tiantong said very sincerely.


    "Lord Luo, your request is too much." There is no need for Yang Teng to speak, Wu Tian is very eye-catching as a pale face.


    Luo Tiantong also knew that this request was excessive, but he couldn''t help it. The only thing he could see hope was to ask for help from Tianyuan Realm.


    If Tianyuan Realm refuses to help Wantong Realm, then it is basically certain that Wantong Realm will be ruled by Feng Chuchen.


    In fact, it is not a big deal for Vantone World to be ruled by another world master.


    But the problem is that this wind out of the dust does not really want to rule Vantone World.


    Luo Tiantong once sent someone into the Out of Heaven and learned about Feng Chuchen.


    Luo Tiantong knew that Vantone World was not qualified for confrontation. If he didn''t want Vantone World to be destroyed, the only way was to bow to the wind.


    However, after the investigation, Luo Tiantong resolutely refused to succumb to Feng Chuchen''s rule.


    This is a arrogant and arrogant strong man, Feng Chuchen has extremely violent temper, and his opponents will beat and scold him. If he accidentally angers Feng Chuchen, he will end up miserably.


    In Out of Heaven, Feng Chuchen is a demon king, a terrifying demon that everyone talks about.


    Such people ruled the Vantone World, and God knows what will happen to the Vantone World.


    However, Luo Tiantong didn''t know how to fight the wind and dust. The reason why Feng Chuchen is so arrogant is that, on the one hand, his brother is the master of the world out of the sky, and on the other hand, Feng Chuchen is also very strong. He has a powerful team called Chuchenjun. Spend the dust and wind out


    Like dust, it is so cruel.


    When Luo Tiantong was desperate, the envoy sent by Yang Teng arrived.


    Luo Tiantong originally didn''t want to come to this gathering. He was suffering from a headache. How could there be any leisure to get involved in this so-called gathering.


    But the think tank beside him persuaded Luo Tiantong to come to the party. The reason is simple. The banner of this so-called gathering is to discuss how to jointly fight against the predators of the void, but the actual purpose can be seen. It is the realm master of the Celestial Realm who wants to expand and annex the surrounding areas. The world


    That''s it.


    Now that Yang Teng has such an idea, Vantone is currently facing a huge crisis.


    Why not let Yang Teng''s Tianyuan Realm fight against the wind!


    Anyway, Vantone World can''t keep it anyway, whoever wins will take refuge!


    Luo Tiantong did not directly make a decision at the time, but discussed with these counselors and think tanks for a long time.


    In the end, there was really no other better way, so I decided to bring someone to try it.


    Yang Teng''s attitude made Luo Tiantong and the others feel hopeful.


    But Wu Tian''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured on Luo Tiantong''s head. "Lord Luo, you want to use the power of Tianyuan Realm to help Vantone Realm overcome difficulties. You are a good calculation!" Wu Tianke doesn''t care about turning his face with Luo Tiantong.

 Chapter 3136: All routines

    Wu Tian''s words were not at all polite, and he said in a questioning tone: "Lord Luo, does the life and death of your Vantone Realm have anything to do with our Tianyuan Realm!" Luo Tiantong looked embarrassed, he and these advisers and think tanks After discussing for a long time, we thought that the world master of the Tianyuan Realm also wanted to annex the surrounding world. Therefore, the realm master of the Tianyuan Realm knew that someone would annex the Vantone Realm.


    Very angry.


    According to Luo Tiantong''s thoughts, Yang Teng has already regarded Wantong World as something in his pocket, and absolutely does not allow anyone to get involved.


    If someone wants to rule the Vantone World, then Yang Teng will definitely lead the army to beat the opponent out.


    Wu Tian''s words made Luo Tiantong a clear understanding of the situation, and these people in the Tianyuan Realm were not easy to fool.


    He didn''t want to benefit the Tianyuan Realm, but just provoke the discord, and used Yang Teng''s psychology of wanting to rule the Wantong Realm to let Yang Teng fight the wind out of the dust. This was obviously unrealistic.


    Luo Tiantong was thinking quickly, and at the same time communicating with other people through his spiritual knowledge. Yang Teng said at this time, "Old Wu, you can''t say that either. Anyway, Vantone Realm is adjacent to our Tianyuan Realm and is our neighbor. As the saying goes, if Vanton Realm is exposed to evil wind and dust. Rule, then our God


    Metaverse will also face a crisis. "


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Luo Tiantong''s eyes lit up, which was an entry point.


    "The Lord Yang said that after being ruled by Feng Chuchen, Feng Chuchen will know about the border between Vantone Realm and Tianyuan Realm. He has integrated the strength of Vantone Realm and will definitely be detrimental to Tianyuan Realm. "Huh! Don''t think that Tianyuan Realm is your Wantong Realm. Let him bring people from the wind and dust. I am waiting for him in Tianyuan Realm!" Wu Tian said very domineeringly, "Master, all the powers of your subordinates, Swear allegiance to the master, if any enemies dare to enter


    Invasion will surely make him come and go! "


    Yang Teng laughed, "I know your strength, this is beyond doubt."


    Wu Tian''s remarks are already very clear. The power of the Tianyuan Realm is used to protect the Tianyuan Realm.


    "However, as neighbors, we can''t always watch Vantone World being invaded by Feng Chuchen and turn a blind eye." Yang Teng said: "An evil person like Feng Chuchen, he will go farther and farther on the path of evil. "


    "We allow Feng Chuchen to occupy Wantong Realm, so it won''t take long for him to pose a threat to us." Yang Teng said with a worried expression.


    "Master, we can take advantage of our geographical advantage and take a defensive position." Wu Tian insisted on his own point of view. "If we go to Wantong Realm, we will definitely pay a heavy price because of our unfamiliar place."


    "Master, you care about your brothers the most. We have paid a heavy price. Is there any benefit to us? Those who have saved Vantone World but sacrificed us are really so important to us."


    Wu Tian said with a calm face: "Anyway, I can''t figure it out. I believe the brothers below can''t figure out why they have to pay a huge price to fight for others."


    In a word, war is killing people, and Tianyuan Realm can''t kill people for no reason. There must always be benefits.


    Luo Tiantong understood, and the counselors and think tanks under him also understood the meaning of Wu Tian''s words.


    The First God of War and others also agreed with Wu Tian''s words.


    "Master, you must be cautious. Out of the heavens is a large world. After we defeated the wind and out of the dust, we will definitely become enemies of the out of heavens. Then what is the return for the price we paid."


    Yang Teng seemed to be moved, a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    Nodded slightly and said, "What you said makes sense, but I didn''t consider it thoughtfully enough."


    Luo Tiantong was anxious. If Yang Teng did not agree to help Vantone World, then Vantone World would lose all hope.


    Is it true that Vantone Realm is really going to be ruled by that brutal wind and dust?


    Luo Tiantong''s head was in confusion.


    "My Lord, if it really doesn''t work, we can take refuge in the Tianyuan Realm." A counselor spoke to Luo Tiantong.


    Luo Tiantong couldn''t help but wondered, and then he spoke to the counselor, "How to take refuge? I have already spoken to this level. If people refuse to take us in, they are afraid that they will provoke us out of heaven because of us."


    The counselor said, "Master of the realm, what you said is not direct enough. We can accept the rule of the Tianyuan realm!"


    "I don''t believe that Yang Teng can resist this temptation." The counselor continued: "I''ll be honest, it is very difficult for Vantone World to keep it. It''s better to accept Yang Teng''s rule!"


    "At least it seems that Yang Teng can be considerate of his subordinates. Yang Teng is not angry with Wu Tian who smashes him like this."


    "Instead of being out of the wind, if the subordinates confront him like this, I''m afraid all ten lives will die!"


    "It''s better for us to accept Yang Teng''s rule than to be ruled by a brutal wind and dust."


    "Take a step back, in case Yang Teng can''t beat Feng Chuchen, we can also say that this is Yang Teng who forcibly ruled us, and we are also forced to help. Feng Chuchen will not be offended by this."


    The counselor''s advice fascinated Luo Tiantong.


    This is also a workaround for betting on both sides.


    If Yang Teng defeated Feng Chuchen, it would be better for Wantong World to be ruled by Yang Teng than Feng Chuchen.


    If Yang Teng fails, then the matter of Wantong Realm being ruled by Yang Teng will be pushed to Yang Teng, and Wantong Realm will have a big deal to accept the rule of the wind.


    This seems to be the only way out for Vantone.


    While Luo Tiantong was still making up his mind, he heard Yang Teng say: "Lord Luo, you have also seen that our people are very opposed to sending troops, so I can only say sorry."


    Luo Tiantong hurriedly said: "Do not say this, Lord Yang, this is also human nature. We in Vantone Realm cannot force the Tianyuan Realm to pay such a price for us." "However, I have an idea. Speak.¡± Luo Tiantong did not wait for Yang Teng¡¯s reply, and continued: ¡°I also understand the situation. We in Vantone Realm do not have the strength to fight the wind and dust. Blindly confrontation will surely flow blood into a river.


    It ended up being ruled by the wind. "


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement, "I can only sympathize with this."


    Luo Tian said, "Boundary Master Yang, if we in Vantone Realm are willing to accept the rule of Boundary Yang and become a world ruled by Boundary Yang, I don''t know if Boundary Yang will take us in."


    Luo Tiantong tried his best to make his attitude more sincere.


    "We do this to avoid the crisis. If the wind comes out of dust to rule the Vantone World, it will be a disaster for the Vantone World."


    "If the Lord Yang is willing to accept Vantone Realm, then Vantone Realm will be a world of Yang Realm''s subordinates from now on!" Luo Tiantong resolutely said: "I only hope that the Lord Yang can send troops to help Vantone Realm survive. The immediate difficulties."


    "That''s not good." Yang Teng said hesitantly: "You and I are both world masters. I will rule you in the future. This seems a bit outrageous."


    "Master, this matter must be carefully considered!" Wu Tian said again: "Accepting Vantone Realm can expand our strength, but what we are facing is a more powerful Out of Heaven Realm."


    Yang Teng seems to be very uninspired and hesitant.


    "Lord Luo, let''s take a break. I want to discuss with them." Yang Teng smiled bitterly, "Such a major matter concerns everything to me. I can''t do it arbitrarily."


    Luo Tiantong expressed his understanding, "Then please come to Lord Yang and everyone."


    Yang Teng ordered Luo Tiantong and his party to rest.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed.


    "Master, this is a good sign!" Wu Tian laughed and said, "We are thinking about how to annex these worlds, and the Vantone World is here!"


    With the formation guardian, Wu Tian doesn''t have to worry about Luo Tiantong and the others listening to the conversation here.


    Yang Teng also smiled, just pretending to be too tired.


    "All talk about whether to accept Vantone World''s refuge." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    There is no doubt that everyone agrees to accept Vantone World.


    Expanding outwards, and ultimately ruling the heavens and worlds, is the highest goal that cannot be changed.


    Vantone is not the first and will not be the last. On the road of expansion, there will be more problems in the future. Therefore, the crisis facing Vantone is an opportunity for Yang Teng.


    "We definitely want to accept Vantone World, but we can''t be too direct, so that they feel that we are urgent." Du Shan said.


    As Yang Teng has more and more people, it will inevitably be divided into many small groups.


    The sooner those who follow Yang Teng will feel somewhat superior to those who follow Yang Teng.


    Only after experiencing side by side can you become your own.


    Therefore, Luo Tiantong and the others are currently ruled by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s former subordinates will not treat Luo Tiantong and them as his own. This requires a process of acceptance, and may never be treated as his own.


    "I suggest that the Vantone World must fully accept the rule of the Lord Master. We send leaders of all levels to comprehensively rectify the guard forces of the Vantone World, and they must be strictly trained!"


    It is the wise man who speaks. As an important counselor around Yang Teng, the wise man sees the problem thoroughly.


    "In the battle against out of the heavens, you must not let the people of Vantone Realm stand by and use them as the main force!"


    The wise man pointed out, ¡°This can allow them to be included in our group more quickly, and it can also strengthen the rulership of Lord Lord.¡±


    "For Luo Tiantong and the others in the Vantone world, they are given certain rights, but they must be restricted!" said the wise man: "It is impossible to keep the ruling power in their hands like other worlds."


    Most of the other worlds were conquered by Yang Teng. The person in charge of Yang Teng is definitely Yang Teng''s loyalty, and there will be no betrayal.


    The Vantone Realm is different. This is a passive refuge and has no loyalty to Yang Teng. If after going through the crisis, thinking about leaving Yang Teng''s rule secretly, it would be troublesome.

 Chapter 3137: Absolute rule

    Luo Tiantong and the others waited bitterly, they really couldn''t judge Yang Teng''s attitude. From the previous exchanges, Yang Teng does not have much assertiveness. Although he is the master of eight worlds, his power is not very concentrated. His subordinates can express their opinions at will, and can even oppose Yang in public. Teng''s decision


    set.


    Such a realm master is both good and bad for Vantone Realm.


    On the bright side, if Yang Teng rules the Vantone Realm, then Yang Teng will definitely not fully take back all of Luo Tiantong''s rights, and maybe they will be allowed to continue to rule the Vantone Realm.


    The bad side is that Yang Teng''s ears are weak. If Wu Tian and the others have a stronger attitude, it will influence Yang Teng''s decision. In case Yang Teng obeys Wu Tian and their suggestions, he will not accept Vantone World.


    Then the Vantone World is about to die.


    The waiting process is a long one, and it is so difficult every moment.


    Luo Tiantong and the others waited for a full day before being received by Yang Teng again.


    Returning to the living room again, Luo Tiantong noticed that Yang Teng''s mental state was a little tired, and many of Wu Tian and others had a trace of anger on their faces.


    Seeing Luo Tiantong and the others come in, Wu Tian and the others sank.


    Luo Tiantong''s heart sank, wouldn''t it be bad?


    "Boundary Master Yang, how are you discussing about our affairs?" Luo Tiantong said tentatively.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Lord Luo, this matter makes me very embarrassed."


    Luo Tiantong''s heart just thumped, is it really developing towards the worst?


    "Although our people are not afraid of the threat of going out of the heavens, what they worry about is the price paid and not getting the corresponding return."


    Luo Tiantong hurriedly said: "No, as long as Vantone World is not ruled by the wind and dust, then as the world master Yang, you will definitely gain something."


    Yang Teng said: "We discussed for a long time and finally decided to accept Vantone World."


    Luo Tiantong was stunned for a while, and after talking for a long time, it was a surprise in the end!


    He and the people who brought him were all stunned by this huge surprise.


    Yang Teng coughed slightly, and Luo Tiantong and the others recovered.


    "Lord Luo, if you want to be part of our large group, it is not a simple sentence to take refuge in me, Yang Teng, and you can be accepted by us." Yang Teng said.


    Luo Tiantong''s heart is cold, Yang Teng wants to ask!


    "Lord Yang, please tell us, no matter what the conditions are, we will accept them." Luo Tiantong said very simply.


    During this day, they also discussed a lot. Even if Yang Teng accepted them, he would definitely make some demands.


    Yang Teng''s request is too much, can it be more terrifying than the reign of Feng Chuchen.


    Since you want to take refuge in Yang Teng, you have to pay a certain price.


    "Master, let me announce it." Before Yang Teng could speak, the wise man interrupted.


    "Actually, according to our intention, it is impossible to accept the Vantone World at this time." The wise man said: "It is the master who won this opportunity for the Vantone World!"


    As a subordinate, a wise man knows when to uphold Yang Teng''s image.


    The image of a wicked person like this can be done by him.


    "However, it is impossible for us to accept Vantone World without principles, so we put forward some conditions."


    The wise man continued: "These conditions are still partly deleted by the master. So you must accept it unconditionally, otherwise we would rather bear the master''s punishment than the Vantone World!"


    Luo Tiantong was bitter in his mouth and accepted unconditionally. It seems that these conditions are very harsh.


    But under the low eaves, he, the world master, had to bow his head.


    "The predecessor said that we are also ready." Luo Tiantong said that he could accept the conditions they put forward.


    "First, Wantong Realm must unconditionally accept the rule of Realm Master Yang Teng!"


    This is nothing to say, but it also contains extremely valuable information.


    In other words, from now on, Yang Teng will be the master of Vantone World, and Luo Tiantong must accept this, and other people must not object.


    Luo Tiantong expressed his absolute acceptance, and his subordinates would not object.


    "Second, Vantone Realm must unconditionally accept the absolute rule of Realm Master Yang Teng!"


    The words of the wise made Luo Tiantong and his subordinates stunned.


    Is there a difference between these two?


    After carefully savoring these two requirements of the wise, Luo Tiantong''s expression changed.


    How many conditions are needed, in fact, there is only one requirement, to determine Yang Teng''s rule over Wantong Realm!


    Then, the absolute rule of Yang Teng over the Vantone Realm was determined, and what decision Yang Teng wanted to make was Yang Teng''s business. All monks and great forces in Vantone Realm must absolutely obey.


    This is much tougher than the many conditions put forward.


    No matter how many conditions you put forward and take care of all aspects, there will always be some negligence and omissions, which will inevitably be exploited.


    And this absolute rule of the wise man includes everything.


    "In fact, there is only one condition, and that is Master Yang Teng''s absolute rule of Vantone World. You can accept it. We accept Vantone World. From then on, we will be a family."


    The wise men didn''t even look at Luo Tiantong and the others, "If you find it unacceptable, it doesn''t matter. We are still a friendly neighboring world. We won''t be ruthless because of this."


    Luo Tiantong understood that what the wise men didn''t say was whether the Vantone World was destroyed or ruled by the wind and dust, that had nothing to do with them.


    Luo Tiantong asked: "If we accept the absolute rule of Lord Yang, can Lord Yang guarantee that Vantone World will not be destroyed."


    Yang Teng smiled, with a strong murderous in his smile.


    "The world that I ruled by Yang Teng, no matter how much it is, is a whole, and it will all be lost and all will be prosperous!"


    "If the Vantone World is destroyed, it means that other worlds are also destroyed."


    "Okay! On behalf of Wantong Realm, I decided to accept the rule of Yang Teng Realm Master from now on!" Luo Tiantong got the answer he wanted without any hesitation.


    "Luo Tiantong pays homage to Lord Lord!" Luo Tiantong bowed and saluted Yang Teng.


    The subordinates who followed him to the Tianyuan Realm also bowed to Yang Teng and paid respects to the new master.


    Refuge is not surrender. Although they have given up everything they had originally, surrender is not an enemy after all, and surrender is an enemy''s behavior. Therefore, Luo Tiantong and the others only need to bow down and pay respects to Yang Teng, and do not need to kneel down like surrender.


    Yang Teng laughed and laughed: "Everyone, we are already a family, we don''t need to be so polite."


    Seated again, everyone feels different.


    The personnel on Yang Teng''s side all showed a relaxed expression. This is a very important step in external expansion, especially the special geographical location of Wantong World, which is very important to them.


    Even if Feng Chuchen succeeded, they would definitely attack Feng Chuchen and grab Vantone World.


    Luo Tiantong and the others have complicated expressions, and they will be subordinates of others from now on.


    It is said that it is better to be the head of the chicken and the tail of the ox.


    At this moment, they seemed to have lost everything, including the strength of their bodies. They all seemed to be drawn out in an instant, sitting weakly on the chairs one by one, seeming very lack of energy.


    Looking at Luo Tiantong and their expressions, Yang Teng also understood their mood at the moment.


    "Come on, host a banquet and grandly entertain the new brothers who have joined us!"


    At the banquet, Luo Tiantong and the others were not very energetic.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to toast Luo Tiantong.


    If you don''t move the swordsman, you will get a big world, and Yang Teng is afraid that he will wake up laughing.


    Although it is said that after obtaining the Vantone Realm, one has to face the behemoth of Going Out of the Heaven Realm, but if you don''t accept the Vantone Realm, don''t you need to face Going Out of the Heaven Realm!


    Unless Yang Teng only wants to guard his own turf, he will never expand.


    Even if you don''t provoke out of the heaven, one day in the future, out of the heaven will find him.


    "Regarding how you are placed, don''t worry about this. We will discuss it before making a decision. I won''t let you chill." Yang Teng said very directly, giving Luo Tiantong and the others a reassurance.


    Luo Tiantong smiled bitterly and said: "My lord, to be able to keep the Vantone World, this is my biggest wish. The other things are not important."


    Yang Teng patted Luo Tiantong on the shoulder, "Do you know why I accept Vantone World."


    External expansion? Yearning for power?


    Luo Tiantong didn''t know what Yang Teng was for, anyway, it must have something to do with power.


    "You may think I am longing for power." Yang Teng laughed and said, "Actually, I have no interest in power. So far, all the eight worlds I have ruled have been left to them to manage. I don''t even bother to care about trivial matters. thing."


    Luo Tiantong was stunned. How could the realm master throw everything to the people below to do it? Isn''t Yang Teng afraid that the people below will stand him up?


    Besides, why should the power gained through hard work be handed over to others?


    A big husband must not be powerless for a day!


    "The drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms have brought about not only traveling to other worlds more easily, but also not only the cultivation breath of all walks of life becoming a unified breath."


    Yang Teng suddenly shifted the topic to the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, making Luo Tiantong a little caught off guard, unable to pick up Yang Teng''s topic.


    "Did you know about the era?" Yang Teng looked at Luo Tiantong, "the era we are now in is facing an unprecedented crisis!"


    "If an ancient great emperor realm powerhouse cannot emerge and bring our era against other eras, then everything will disappear. What''s the use of power!"


    Luo Tiantong was stunned. He knew a little bit about Epoch, but not much. "Master, please advise!" Luo Tiantong seemed to understand a little bit. Yang Teng''s heart was even broader. What Yang Teng saw was the entire world of the heavens and even the broader world, not just in front of him. Points of interest.

 Chapter 3138: Conquer Luo Tiantong

    What can Yang Teng teach Luo Tiantong? Of course, it is about the topic of Epoch.


    In the world, among the people Yang Teng met, the one who knew Ji Yuan best was Yang Teng!


    It is not easy for other people to learn more or less about the era through various channels. What they know is only one-sided.


    In a few words or just a few words, there is only a vague understanding of the era.


    And Yang Teng has a very good understanding of Epoch, and has repeatedly met and fought against the powerhouses of other eras across time and space!


    So when Yang Teng talked about the topic of epoch, Luo Tiantong could interrupt and say a couple of sentences at first.


    However, after the topic really started, Luo Tiantong was surprised to find that what he knew about Epoch was not even a fur.


    Those things Yang Teng knew were very profound.


    Finally, Yang Teng said: "In addition to our era, as far as I know, there are already several powerful eras."


    "In addition to the epochs I know, there must be other powerful epochs. I think there must be at least ten epochs!"


    Luo Tiantong felt that his heart beats faster, so many powerful eras, this is not harmonious coexistence, but a strong competitive relationship.


    Yang Teng said that when an epoch did not emerge from the strongest realm of the ancient emperor, then this epoch will eventually die.


    The era they are living in has also reached a critical juncture of life and death.


    If no one can successfully advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, then their era will surely be destroyed.


    Then everything will start from the beginning!


    Even if someone has successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor and can guarantee the continuation of the era they live in, it will not be safe and sound from then on.


    All of this is just the beginning. The real struggle lies in the struggle for the status of God of Creation.


    Yang Teng judged that the ancient great emperors of all eras ultimately pursued only one goal, and that was the God of Creation!


    All ancient emperors will be competitors, competing for this opportunity.


    Luo Tiantong remained silent for a long time. He felt that his vision was too narrow. He was still caring about the gains and losses of a world, and tried his best to ensure all this in the Vantone World. However, Yang Teng has already focused on the heavens and the world, using the heavens and the world as a base, and is already considering competitors in other eras. His goal has been to hit the realm of the ancient emperor. The highest goal in the future is set The creation of God


    Status.


    Luo Tiantong felt that after a conversation with Yang Teng, his heart suddenly widened.


    He felt that his vision would also broaden.


    Get up, respectfully salute Yang Teng.


    "Listening to Lord Master''s words made me startled." Luo Tiantong said: "In the past, my vision was too narrow. I could only see the immediate benefits and care about these gains and losses."


    "If you want to do great things and have a place in this world, the subordinates admire the mind and vision of Lord Master!"


    From the depths of his heart, Luo Tiantong admired Yang Teng.


    Super powers at their level can no longer easily admire others and respect others.


    Wanting them to bow their heads and admit that others are stronger than themselves, this does not exist.


    They would rather die than bow their heads, this is the creed that they can embark on the pinnacle of life.


    However, Luo Tiantong was impressed by what Yang Teng said.


    He told himself deep in his heart that he had recognized Yang Teng''s master, and since then he has sincerely assisted Yang Teng and used all his enthusiasm and energy.


    Luo Tiantong has only one knowledge of the top powerhouses in this world, and that is that intrigue is not profitable!


    Everyone is so selfish and only considers themselves.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the more self-interested.


    You must fight for what is good for you.


    They don''t care about things that are of no interest to them, even if the world is destroyed.


    What does the life and death of ordinary monks have to do with them? How can a powerful person like them care about the life and death of a group of ants?


    But Yang Teng gave him a different feeling. Although Yang Teng also expanded to the outside world, he was the master of many worlds.


    But Yang Teng is really not that selfish. He stands at a height that has surpassed all the powerhouses in the heavens.


    What Yang Teng is guarding is that this era is the heavens and the world, not a little bit of petty profit.


    Competing with other epochs and competing with those ancient great emperors who have existed for an unknown number of years, the difficulty and hardship of this is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In fact, Yang Teng still has many easier roads to choose from. He can completely enjoy his life at ease, because he already has too much and has great power.


    But Yang Teng did not do this, he embarked on a road full of thorns.


    In an instant, the image of Yang Teng became tall in Luo Tiantong''s mind.


    Although Yang Teng has many shortcomings, and he will also see many small problems in him, all these under this glorious image make Yang Teng more approachable.


    He is not a sculpted idol, and Yang Teng is not so perfect.


    But this tall image is so perfect in Luo Tiantong''s mind. Yang Teng, who has some shortcomings, is even more perfect!


    "Lord Lord, from now on, I, Lord Luo Tiantong, will be by your side, Lord Lord, what do you want me to do, I have nothing to say about Luo Tiantong!" Luo Tiantong''s words are very sincere, and they are definitely heartfelt words.


    Yang Teng understood what Luo Tiantong wanted to express and smiled slightly.


    "In order to fight against other epochs, I must unify the heavens and myriad worlds and gather all the forces of the heavens and myriad worlds to fight against those powerful enemies."


    Yang Teng said: "In this process, it will be full of killings and conquests, and various conspiracies. There will be many people who hate me and scold me, but I don''t care. For the ultimate goal, I will never stop. Step forward."


    This time a party was held to invite world leaders from all walks of life to discuss and jointly fight against the void predators. Everyone knew that this was an excuse and an excuse for Yang Teng to expand abroad.


    However, Yang Teng made no secret of it. He expressed his attitude to Luo Tiantong, that is, he wants to continuously expand abroad and he wants to rule the heavens and all realms!


    Luo Tiantong, who has figured out everything, absolutely supports Yang Teng''s decision.


    Although in the process of external expansion, many people will die as a result, and many innocent monks will be killed.


    Many uncontested worlds will be drawn into the flames of war, but this is a necessary process and it is impossible to stop.


    Unless Yang Teng hits the realm of the ancient emperor at once and has the strength to compete with other era powerhouses, he can only gather the strongest power of the heavens and the world.


    Even if Yang Teng succeeded in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, without the support of powerful forces behind him, what would he use to contend with the strong of other eras.


    Which super power is not backed by this era?


    The era they are living in wants to continue to exist and ensure the continuation of everything now. Then the process of unification is inevitable. Only when all the forces are assembled can this era become stronger.


    Still maintaining the current mode of fighting separately, everyone knows that what awaits them is bound to end.


    The stronger the stronger, the more able to see this.


    What they resist is nothing more than not wanting to accept the rule of others.


    If this ruler is replaced by them, you can see if they will continue to oppose it.


    Yang Teng took the Vantone World into his hands so easily without any effort or battle.


    Luo Tiantong wholeheartedly supported him, which made the process of integrating Vantone World much smoother.


    Luo Tiantong actively requested that he personally lead people to cooperate with Wu Tian and their integration.


    The master of his realm, the power of ruling the Vantone Realm far exceeds the power of Ju Chongtian''s original ruling of the Tianyuan Realm.


    Luo Tiantong not only controls the powerful force of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, in fact, besides the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, the second largest force in the Vantone Realm is also Luo Tiantong.


    The third largest force in the Vantone World is controlled by his wife.


    The three most powerful forces in the Vantone world are all under the control of Luo Tiantong.


    Therefore, after Luo Tiantong wholeheartedly cooperated with Yang Teng, the integration of the entire Vantone world became very easy.


    This is also one of the factors why Luo Tiantong would take refuge in Yang Teng. Vantone Realm is almost his personal. Once Vantone Realm suffers, Luo Tiantong will suffer the most.


    Anyway, he will lose a lot of whoever he goes to, so why not go to a backer that is more benevolent and lighter, and that will allow the Vantone World to continue.


    That''s why he decided to take refuge in Yang Teng.


    The integration of the Vantone World starts with the defense force of the Vantone World.


    Wu Tian and the others brought a large number of powerful monks into the Vantone World.


    Over the years, as the eight worlds under Yang Teng''s rule have entered the right track, the rigorous training that has been carried out all the time has not only made Yang Teng''s subordinates stronger, but also a large number of talents have emerged.


    There are talents who are good at management, and there are talents who are good at combat.


    The people Wu Tian and the others brought over cover all aspects.


    The most of them are talents used for training.


    Start with Luo Tiantong¡¯s Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, select monks with stronger combat effectiveness, reorganize the formation, and carry out comprehensive and rigorous training.


    Time is running out, it is impossible to train the strength of Wantong World to the level of old men like Yang Teng, but strict training can greatly improve their combat.


    The integration has just begun, and various troubles continue.


    The old men of Luo Tiantong were very resistant and did not cooperate with Wu Tian and their integration. This is also to be expected. The peacefully annexed world has not experienced the baptism of war, and there is no awe of Yang Teng and Yang Teng''s team. Of course, they will not easily cooperate.

 Chapter 3139: Luo San lunatic

    These monks who do not obey the discipline include both ordinary monks and commanders of various levels.


    Especially a level leader, more resistant to full integration.


    They all have a certain amount of power and belong to the upper class, so why let them train like ordinary monks.


    Isn''t this a nonsense!


    What they have been fighting for for so many years, isn''t it just to enjoy more and pay less.


    If they are allowed to train like ordinary monks, what kind of superiority do they have? What is the difference between them and ordinary monks.


    Under the provocation of some caring people, the feeling of dissatisfaction became stronger and stronger.


    Some people even threatened to resist Yang Teng''s rule.


    They don''t care what kind of crisis Vantone World is facing, all they care about is whether they can enjoy it and whether it is obviously different from ordinary monks.


    Knowing these circumstances, Luo Tiantong was furious.


    His ruling power over the Vantone World is actually very powerful, but the lack of cooperation of these subordinates made Luo Tiantong very embarrassed. Isn''t this beating his old face?


    "My Lord, leave this to me, and I promise to deal with those **** ruthlessly!" The reason why Luo Tiantong rushed to be this so-called villain was also for the sake of these old men.


    He personally appeared, no matter what he handled, Yang Teng would not say anything.


    If you really wait for Yang Teng to show up, then these subordinates who refuse to cooperate will be severely punished.


    Yang Teng laughed, how could he not know Luo Tiantong''s mind.


    But this is absolutely impossible. Luo Tiantong will come forward and will definitely focus on comfort.


    If you don''t hit the arrogance of these people fiercely, it will inevitably leave hidden dangers.


    There is not much time left for Yang Teng, and the time limit required by the wind is getting closer and closer. Yang Teng does not have so much time to waste on this.


    He must use the fastest speed to stabilize the Vantone world, and then quickly enter into full integration.


    Moreover, the treatment of these people will also determine whether the Vantone World can quickly stabilize.


    There are still countless pairs of eyes in the Vantone world staring at it. If this little trouble in front of you cannot be handled well, it will definitely develop into a bigger problem. The major forces in the Vantone world will never cooperate. Integrated.


    Therefore, these uncooperative subordinates of Luo Tiantong have become the chicken of the monkey! "Lao Luo, you don''t want to come forward. You will not be able to solve the problem well, and it will even intensify the conflict. I have told Wu Tian that they can use some means when necessary. I don''t believe in the immigration. From all walks of life,


    There can be people who can beat me. "


    Yang Teng''s tone was light, but Luo Tiantong heard the murderous aura.


    His heart trembled, which was not what he wanted.


    He can accept Yang Teng''s external expansion, as well as the killing and blood in the process of expansion.


    But once such killing and blood appeared on his people, he couldn''t accept it.


    Luo Tiantong hurriedly said: "Master of the realm, can you give me a chance to persuade them, if what I said is useless, you can let Wu Commander lead them."


    As a realm master who has ruled the Vantone Realm for many years, Luo Tiantong can''t know the hidden dangers of his subordinates if they don''t cooperate with the integration.


    But Luo Tiantong really didn''t want these old brothers who had followed him for so many years to end up miserably.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Also, why don''t we go take a look together."


    Come to the large trial field in the Lord''s Mansion together.


    This is a trial field built during Luo Tiantong''s reign. It is specially used for Luo Tiantong to review his subordinates and hold various levels of competitions and other activities.


    This trial field is protected by a powerful formation, so there is no need to worry about fighting too fiercely and ruining it.


    When he came to the trial field, Luo Tiantong felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    Wu Tian and the other powerful men, as well as the leaders they brought with them who were brave enough to train, all stood on the side.


    On the other side are Luo Tiantong''s old men.


    The people on both sides are fighting with each other, and the atmosphere is very tense. If there is a big disagreement, there will be a big fight.


    "Stop it for me!" Luo Tiantong saw the situation before him, and he knew something was wrong, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing!"


    Yang Teng did not give an order, and Wu Tian and the others did not back down, still facing the old men of Luo Tiantong.


    "Luo San lunatic, get out of here!" Luo Tiantong saw the person standing in the front of the crowd and yelled at that person.


    The monk was wearing a set of golden armor with disheveled hair, and his eyes were full of unruly.


    Hearing Luo Tiantong''s call, Luo San lunatic came over.


    "My lord, you call me." The madman Luo San didn''t even look at Yang Teng, but arched his hand to Luo Tiantong, indicating that he was giving a salute.


    "Presumptuous!" Luo Tiantong said angrily: "I no longer serve as the master of Vantone World. This is our master, and he just came to visit the master."


    Luo Tiantongxin said, this lunatic Luo San, who is ignorant of current affairs, Lao Tzu has given up the position of the world master to Yang Teng.


    "Hahaha!" Luo San lunatic laughed wildly: "I only have you, the realm master in my heart, and I don''t recognize any other realm master."


    "If you want to be the master of the Vantone World, first ask me if the lunatic Luo San agrees with me!" The lunatic Luo San shook the long knife in his hand. "


    Luo Tiantong''s face changed suddenly, this **** Luo San lunatic, he couldn''t think about the overall situation!


    If a good thing is ruined by the lunatic Luo San, wouldn''t Vantone World be in danger? Everything he did before has lost its meaning!


    Yang Teng was not angry. He was observing the lunatic Luo San, and he saw the cunning look deep in his eyes.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, the void knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Opposite, Luo San''s lunatic expression suddenly became nervous, he didn''t understand what Yang Teng meant.


    Want to teach him?


    It shouldn''t be. The three lunatics of Luo San have a very high status in this powerful force in the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and he can even decide whether the Realm Lord''s Mansion will cooperate with Yang Teng or resist.


    At this time, Yang Teng shouldn''t be a good word to pacify him, first pacify him, promise him a lot of rights and benefits, let him take the lead in pacifying these unwilling subordinates.


    This is the key to Yang Teng''s success in power.


    What does Yang Teng want to do, want to use him to kill chickens and monkeys?


    The lunatic Luo San couldn''t help laughing, he was not the chicken that was slaughtered!


    If Yang Teng used him to frighten others, I''m afraid he was wrong!


    "Are you a lunatic Luo San?" Yang Teng looked at the lunatic Luo San, the murderous intent in his eyes gradually thickened.


    Luo San lunatic laughed wildly: "It''s Lao Tzu!"


    "You mean, if I am the master of Vantone World, I still have to get your consent?" Yang Teng asked again. Luo Tiantong felt that things were not good and was developing in an uncontrollable direction, but he did not know how to control the situation, or that he was unable to control the situation, he had been suppressed by Yang Teng''s aura. He speaks


    Qualifications!


    The lunatic Luo San was even more proud, "I..."


    Knife light burst!


    The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    The lunatic Luo San never thought that Yang Teng dared to attack him at this time.


    With an incredible look on his face, the lunatic Luo San said with great difficulty: "Why?"


    Yang Teng retracted the knife and shook slightly, the blood dripping from the blade''s edge, and then chuckled: "You Luo San lunatic has a bad temper, and I happen to have a bad temper."


    "I, Yang Teng, have ruled so many worlds now, and I haven''t got anyone''s permission. Obviously, it doesn''t matter to me whether you Luo San crazy man agrees with me to be the master of Vantone World. If you disagree, I will kill. You are the only one."


    After saying this, Luo San''s lunatic split into two, and the two corpses fell down, but his face was still inconceivable and confused.


    To his death, Luo San lunatic did not figure out why Yang Teng dared to kill him.


    Isn''t the reason why he makes such a fuss because he wants more power? What''s wrong with it?


    He can cooperate with Yang Teng''s integration, he can control the power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and it is only natural that he can use these in exchange for power.


    The lunatic Luo San didn''t want to understand that Yang Teng absolutely did not allow any monk from the Vantone Realm to take possession of the power of Vantone Realm.


    A world annexed by peaceful means will hide many invisible crises.


    If the power is handed over to these old people in Wantongjie, then Yang Teng will not be far from being ousted.


    There was silence on the trial ground, and the cultivators who followed Luo San''s lunatic to make trouble together looked at this side with shocked eyes.


    You know, although Luo San lunatic is a bit crazy, but he has real ability. Needless to say, his own strength is definitely at the top level, and he is Luo Tiantong''s number one fighter.


    The reason why Luo San madman dared to fight against Yang Teng also relied on him. Most of the power of the entire Realm Lord''s Mansion came from his men, and many of the powerful men who now serve as chiefs were once brothers under his command.


    Even Luo Tiantong, at some point, would let Luo San crazy three points.


    What''s more, it is normal for a young man who has just served as the world master of Wantong to avoid three points in front of Luo San lunatic.


    But who would have thought that this young man who was not angry from start to finish, with a smile on his face, had no more nonsense, and would kill Luo San lunatic in one stroke.


    Isn''t Yang Teng afraid that after killing Luo San lunatic, the situation will be uncontrollable, the situation in the Realm Lord''s Mansion will be out of control, and everyone will make trouble, what will Yang Teng do?


    Yang Teng really doesn''t care if someone makes trouble.


    But the reality is that everyone didn''t speak, they all watched that way, and no one was dying of Luo San''s madman.


    What''s the situation? How come those high-ranking brothers brought out by the lunatic Luo San, why don''t they avenge the lunatic Luo San?


    What about his direct subordinates, how can they not care about the death of Luo San lunatic?


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, and said disdainfully: "Some people just can''t put their minds right, don''t know how many catties they have!"


    "Wu Tian!"


    "Subordinates are here!" "Let them see what an assault formation is!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "I want them to experience it for themselves!"

 Chapter 3140: Fight to death

    Wu Tian had already sighed for a long time. With his violent temper, these **** in Vantone Realm were owed a beating, and they would be beaten hard. Look at them honestly!


    However, for the sake of the overall situation and the smooth transition of Vantone World, Wu Tian suppressed his temper and did not do anything hot.


    The master is different, and he killed the lunatic Luo San as soon as he shot.


    It''s too much air. Wu Tian couldn''t understand this lunatic Luo San for a long time. He didn''t touch the lunatic Luo San, just to leave his master''s power.


    Wu Tian knew that these people in Vantone World would definitely not be content, and the more trouble it got, the owner Yang Teng would definitely come forward.


    Then it will be dead, so this Luo San lunatic is most suitable for his master to use.


    Some things do not require communication. After so many years of following, Wu Tian can do the most appropriate thing at the most appropriate time.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s order, Wu Tian suddenly became energetic.


    "Stand up for me a hundred people!" These words were for the people he brought him.


    Hula, a team of one hundred people stood neatly in front of Wu Tian.


    "Lord Commander, please!"


    With a wild laugh on his face, Wu Tian pointed to the ranks of the Mansion of Wantong Realm. "Seeing them, they have strongly opposed our training and integration in the past two days, saying some yin and yang things, thinking that our training has no effect. This is deliberately making things difficult for them, playing with them, and wasting their time.


    ! "


    These words Wu Tian said were not made up, they all came from the people in the Mansion of Wantong Realm.


    These two days have been fed up with these leaders who came to train the Vantone World, and everyone is holding back energy.


    "Lord Lord just said, let them see the power of our assault formation." A smirk flashed across Wu Tian''s face: "You 100, dare you beat them a thousand!"


    "What I want is to be ten! Let these blind dog things open their eyes and let them taste the despair!"


    Regardless of what Luo Tiantong might think, Wu Tianke said loudly, "Let them know why the Vantone World is threatened. They don''t even have the courage to fight for the first time. They can only find our shelter!"


    "Use your strength to tell them that they are just a bunch of trash, and they can''t even protect their homes. What qualifications do they have to yell at Lao Tzu!"


    "Great commander, to what extent!" The team of one hundred people was already murderous, but the leader who led the team still asked Wu Tian for instructions.


    "All annihilation! I don''t want the enemy to stand after our team is pushed over! Let the blood tell them that if they don''t have that strength, just be honest!"


    These words are too depressing, these people under Yang Teng like this kind of passion.


    "War! War! War!"


    The team of one hundred people just shouted out the momentum of a thousand troops.


    On the trial field, the shouts of the team of hundreds were stirred, and the momentum went straight into the sky.


    Luo Tiantong''s face changed. He had already seen the blood flow in a river. He wanted to tell Yang Teng that there was no need to be so unfeeling. After all, they were already a family.


    But when he thought of it, he tried his best to invite Yang Teng into the Vantone Realm, and the only condition was absolute rule.


    In particular, Wu Tian''s remarks slapped Vantone Realm and his master, but he still couldn''t refute it.


    The so-called absolute ruling power means that Yang Teng alone has the final say, and no one can interfere in any decision he makes.


    Luo Tiantong was frightened, but it didn''t mean that the people on the opposite side who belonged to his Realm Lord Mansion would also be scared.


    Yang Teng slashed Luo San lunatics with a single blow, only to shock those people for a short time.


    After the shock, the cultivators were so angry that they almost shouted out to avenge the Luo San lunatic.


    Now, Wu Tian gave them a chance to vent. They wanted to vent all their anger on the team of hundreds.


    These **** Outland monks occupied their Vantone Realm, and they tortured and humiliated them.


    Such hatred can only be washed away with blood!


    And that arrogant Wu Tian actually said that one is worth ten, and he sent a hundred people to fight against a thousand of them.


    Are you sure this is not a joke? I really treat them as rubbish.


    For a moment, these people in the Realm Lord''s Mansion became a mess.


    This situation fell in Luo Tiantong''s eyes, and Luo Tiantong knew that the battle had been lost by half.


    Don''t be naive to think that a superior number can win a battle.


    Looking at the comparison between the two sides, the hundred people Wu Tian called out were almost like a whole, and every movement was so neat. This was not to show good-looking, but to reflect absolute discipline and integrity.


    Looking at his old subordinates, they were simply a bunch of rubbish, standing there in a mess, yelling at each other one by one, but they only knew how to yell to destroy the 100 people sent by Wu Tian, ??and all the others were unsightly.


    Luo Tiantong is anxious. If this is a fight, even if his old subordinates can kill some opponents, they will most likely lose out in the end.


    "Have you chosen someone to come out and die!" Wu Tian looked at the opposite side arrogantly, his chin almost up to the sky.


    "Look at you trash, is it so difficult to select a thousand people."


    "Roll me aside for those who are afraid of death, and want to come and send them to death!" Wu Tian yelled and provoked the cultivators on the opposite side.


    If he didn''t provoke, these monks in the Realm Lord''s Mansion were already furious.


    No matter how provocative Wu Tian is, the people on the other side can''t be angry with Anna no matter how good their temper is.


    In an instant, hundreds of people rushed out, shouting one by one to destroy Wu Tian''s team of hundreds, and then killed all these Outland monks.


    "Not enough, these people are not enough for my hands and feet, come again!" Wu Tian didn''t put these hundreds of people in his eyes.


    Hula, there were hundreds of people rushed out, and I''m afraid that there are not as many as seven or eight hundred people.


    Wu Tian shook his finger, "It''s still too little, I don''t have the energy to fight, come again!"


    Luo Tiantongxin said to suffer!


    If his old subordinates were destroyed, Luo Tiantong felt aggrieved, but he could accept it. After all, the current owner of Vantone World was Yang Teng, and for the future of Vantone World, he would have to pay some price.


    But Wu Tian was still provoking, saying that the number of people was too small.


    If there are a few more people, there will be more than 1,000 people. Now, simply compare the lineups of the two sides. The seven or eight hundred people on the Vantone World side occupy a lot of space. It seems that there is already Wu Tian¡¯s team. Ten times as many as the team of one hundred people.


    With another group of people, Wu Tian''s team of 100 people will undoubtedly lose.


    Once the team of a hundred people sent by Wu Tian is defeated, the furious cultivator of the Mansion of the Vantone Realm will definitely kill, and none of them will remain, and will surely destroy Wu Tian''s people.


    So, will Yang Teng get angry? The backer he had finally gotten will become another enemy of Wantong Realm.


    Luo Tiantong considered from the perspective of Wantong World, he wanted to prevent the worst results from appearing.


    But the anger on both sides has been completely ignited and it is not easy to control.


    Moreover, Yang Teng did not intend to stop it.


    Stimulated by Wu Tian''s words, a hundred people came out again from the opposite camp.


    No matter how many people there are, Wu Tian must have more than a thousand people anyway.


    "Give you three breaths time to prepare, so as not to say that we sneak attack!" After Wu Tian entered the fighting state, he immediately calmed down and said to the messy team on the opposite side: "After three breaths, we will launch a frontal attack. This battle is a deadly battle. !"


    "Fight to the death!"


    The team of hundreds responded loudly to Wu Tian''s order.


    Although it is not an enemy, there was no grievance before, but this battle must be a deadly battle!


    The cultivators on the opposite side, after the noise, someone shouted immediately, trying to organize, not to meet the attack in such a mess.


    However, the three breaths time is very short and it is impossible to organize an effective formation. The team of hundred people on the opposite side has already launched an attack.


    A hundred people, all came to train the leader of the Vantone World team.


    They are the most elite leaders under Yang Teng, and only then will they be qualified to be selected to complete this training task.


    These commanders are the first to take the lead in every battle, and the people who rush to the forefront, their combat experience, fighting will, etc., must surpass the ordinary monks in Yang Teng''s team.


    A hundred people are full of fighting spirit. Compared with the more than a thousand people on the opposite side, they will be judged on top!


    "Kill!" The temporary leader shouted violently, and the team of hundred people quickly accelerated, and in the process of charging, it had formed a powerful assault formation.


    On the opposite side, more than a thousand people were still yelling in a mess.


    Someone wants to organize a formation and set up a simple battle formation, so it can''t be such a noisy battle.


    Some people felt that it was unnecessary. In their previous battles, they had never had any formation. They just rushed up in a swarm. The brave and invincible cultivators of the Vantone world would surely destroy the enemy with invincibility.


    In an instant, the team of a hundred people had already arrived.


    "Face the enemy! Meet the enemy quickly!"


    A leader of the Realm Lord''s Mansion yelled anxiously, he did not participate in the battle, but it did not prevent him from standing outside the battlefield to direct the battle.


    It''s useless. Whether he joins the battle or directs the battle has no influence on the battle.


    The team of a hundred people, like a sharp dagger, easily pierced the enemy''s chest.


    The screams and roars blasted into the sky, accompanied by blood light.


    Luo Tiantong felt a **** color in front of him. At this moment, he didn''t know how many people were killed, and there would be such a **** glow.


    The team of one hundred people did not change their formation, but directly rushed over to separate the more than one thousand people from the middle.


    This split charge blocked the monk in front of the team of one hundred people, and two hundred people fell! In the blink of an eye, the team of hundreds rushed behind the more than 1,000 people, the back team changed to the front team, and the team of hundreds rushed again.

 Chapter 3141: The effect of brutal killing

    More than a thousand people can''t stop the impact of a hundred people. As a result, such an impact killed two hundred of them.


    More than two hundred broken fingers fell to the ground. This shock is definitely not something that can be experienced in a large-scale war.


    In fact, in large-scale wars, there is not much feeling when fighting. In order to survive, the opponent must be killed, and the fight must be kept.


    Only after the end of the war will one realize the cruelty of the war.


    This time in a small-scale fight, a team of hundreds of people smashed through their fronts, and these monks who were still messing up just now all quieted down in an instant.


    More than a thousand people were fighting with a hundred people, and everyone was also a powerful person in the great realm.


    Why were they so vulnerable? They didn''t even have any resistance, so they were killed by a hundred people sent by Wu Tian.


    Is it really like Wu Tian scolded them, are they all a bunch of trash?


    There is no time for them to seriously consider this issue. Whether it is a waste is not important. What is important is that the team of hundreds has turned around and has already been killed.


    "Hurry up to fight, what are you all doing in a daze, waiting for someone to kill you all!" outside the court, a leader screamed.


    He really did not expect that the brothers who usually fight side by side would be so useless.


    Waking up by his shouting, the monks on the opposite side began to fight in a panic.


    There is still no organization, and there is no time to organize, it can only be rushed up in a mess, and there is no need to mention any cooperation between each cultivator.


    "Kill!" There is only one simple word to kill in the team of hundreds.


    The indestructible assault formation once again penetrated the frontier mansion team''s defense line. This time there was still no time wasted, and their defense line was broken almost in the blink of an eye.


    The team turned around and looked back. The result was not bad. It is estimated that about two hundred people have been killed.


    Luo Tiantong''s heart is dripping blood, this is the old brother who has followed him for many years, and even some people can call out their names.


    These people did not die under the enemy''s hands, but died under the new world master.


    What made Luo Tiantong unacceptable was that he was powerless to see his old brothers die tragically.


    For the second charge, the team of hundreds did not need any adjustments, just a turn around on the spot to start the third charge.


    This time, the rush of the team of hundreds changed the way.


    After penetrating the main mansion team twice, the defense line of the main mansion team has been completely shattered, and no formation can be organized.


    So this time the rush, the team of 100 people began to reap the victory!


    After the team of hundred people crashed into the team of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, three arrow-shaped assault arrows were immediately separated, and they started fighting in three directions.


    Outside the battlefield, the other monks in the Lord''s Mansion were dumbfounded.


    A team of one hundred people has broken through their defenses twice in a row. The third attack turned into a siege to harvest victory!


    The three assault arrows slammed in three directions, and a sprint divided the Realm Lord''s Mansion team into several parts.


    Then in a fierce attack, several large vacuum zones appeared.


    Wu Tian stood on the battlefield in an appearance battle, without his command, a small team of 100 people, each member is an experienced leader, they know what to do.


    It was estimated that half of his opponents would fall. Wu Tian took a look. Of the hundred people he sent, none of them suffered casualties.


    There was no suspense in this battle. It was up to the monks in the Realm Lord''s Mansion to escape luckily, and whether anyone could hurt Yang Teng''s one hundred subordinates.


    Luo Tiantong felt cold all over, and he was able to sit in the position of the world master of Wantong, which was also killed by the Blood Sea Corpse Mountain. He has experienced countless battles in his life.


    However, there was no battle that made him so scared.


    There is no hope at all. From the moment Wu Tian gave the order, from the moment when the team of a hundred people called out to kill, more than one thousand people were already doomed to death.


    Faced with such a brutal killing, the team of more than one thousand people collapsed.


    By this time, half of the monks of more than 1,000 people can fight, which is not bad.


    But the confidence of this half of the monks has been completely destroyed. Everyone believes that it is not a person or a group of demons standing in front of them!


    These crazy murderous demons simply leave nothing in their way.


    You must stay far away from them, and no one wants to die under the sword of a team of hundreds.


    Seeing his old men finally reacted and knew that they had escaped, Luo Tiantong was relieved.


    It doesn''t matter how much you can run away. It doesn''t matter how shameful you are. It''s better to survive one more than to be killed.


    The team of hundreds did not stop killing because of the collapse of the opponent.


    The order they received was to kill all, then they must kill all.


    With an order from the leader of the team, the team of hundreds changed its formation again.


    Siege!


    When a few people besieged and killed the majority, the escape route of these people must first be restricted and not allowed to escape from the battlefield.


    This is also a content of their usual training, which is perfectly applied to these people.


    Despair flooded everyone''s heart.


    Can''t beat them, can''t escape, are they all going to die here.


    It is said that at the time of despair, they can burst out unprecedented fighting power, and in order to survive, they can burst out abilities that exceed their own and stimulate their full potential.


    However, people like them do not have this ability.


    Even if they could burst out, it would have no effect on the final outcome. They fell into the rhythm of the killing, the only ending was death!


    Luo Tiantong opened his mouth and stared at him. The situation on the battlefield shocked him. He didn''t know what had happened. He saw the team of hundreds of people continuously changing formations, and then his old men who were running away were surrounded.


    Then fell one by one.


    A strong **** atmosphere filled the trial ground.


    After a while, the team of hundreds gathered and strode back to Wu Tian.


    "Report to Commander Wu that our combat mission has been completed!"


    Wu Tian nodded, "Go back!"


    The team of hundreds returned to the team quietly and achieved such incredible results, but no one showed off. After the battle was over, the expressions on their faces were very calm.


    If it wasn''t for the more than a thousand dead bodies lying down on the ground, if it wasn''t for the **** breath in the air, who would have thought, what had just been done by over a hundred killing gods!


    They were also powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor, and a hundred people brutally killed more than a thousand people!


    Luo Tiantong felt extremely wronged. He wanted to ask Yang Teng for justice, but these people were already Yang Teng''s subordinates. Yang Teng decided the life and death of these people and had nothing to do with Luo Tiantong.


    Moreover, more than a thousand people were killed by a hundred people. Even though Luo Tiantong was so depressed, he had no face to question Yang Teng.


    It''s just that these old men of his are too unbelievable, and they were all wiped out if they didn''t win this battle. This is already a shame.


    But the even greater shame is that more than a thousand people beat a hundred people, and they didn''t kill an opponent or even injured the opponent.


    Luo Tiantong''s heart is full of miscellaneous flavours, more humiliation, and he hates his own old subordinates for being unworthy.


    If you don''t have the ability, you should be trained honestly and make trouble!


    Okay, so more than a thousand people were killed.


    This also allowed Luo Tiantong to see the benefits of strict training. It was a completely crushing battle. From the beginning to the end of the battle, there was no accident. His old men were beaten with no power to fight back.


    "Let them clean up the trial field." Yang Teng ordered.


    Such a thing must be handed over to Luo Tiantong''s old men to do it, so that they can once again feel the cruelty of the battle.


    This is the power of the assault formation.


    Don''t you like training? Let you fully feel the horror of the assault formation and leave the deepest impression in your heart.


    Wu Tian ordered the team of the Lord''s Mansion to clean up the trial field.


    These people are all honest, no one dared to speak wild words, and no one dared to confront Wu Tian''s orders. This was completely different from before.


    After cleaning up the proving ground, Wu Tian gave an order.


    "set!"


    The original mess of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion teams hurriedly gathered one by one to quickly find their place according to the content trained by the leaders who trained them.


    Luo Tiantong looked straight and shook his head. He didn''t think that these old men and sub-teams were slow and untidy, but he was too disappointed with the old men.


    One by one, there is no **** waste, which is really something to be cleaned up.


    Luo Tiantong is also reflecting on the fact that his subordinates are so useless, and his master has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Yang Teng smiled at Luo Tiantong and said, "It''s okay. The training later will definitely go smoothly. We don''t need to worry about it anymore."


    Luo Tiantongxin said that this group of wimps has been frightened by the **** suppression, and no one dares to resist, of course nothing will happen.


    Yang Teng and Luo Tiantong left the trial grounds and gave Wu Tian the control back to them.


    "You **** group really disappointed me!" Wu Tian humiliated these people again, and no one dared to refute it.


    "I ask you to show me all the mental energy and to train me hard. The training must be formed in the shortest time possible to reach the standard of pulling out to fight!"


    "If any of you fails to meet the standards I require, I can tell you very clearly that in the next war, you will be used as cannon fodder!"


    "If you want to take control of your own destiny, start training me desperately now!"


    On the trial field, the shouts of the leaders sounded, and they began to integrate the team of the Lord''s Mansion.


    All elite powers must participate in training and meet the standards required by Yang Teng. The weaker quasi-emperor realm cultivators, besides doing some chores, also participate in training, they belong to the reserve force.

 Chapter 3142: Pink Skull Army

    After this **** suppression, the integration of power in the Lord''s Mansion was very simple. No one dared not cooperate, and all received training honestly.


    It is unrealistic to want to meet Yang Teng''s requirements at once. It takes a long time to train, and it also has to go through the baptism of battle to form a strong team in the end.


    Wantong Realm is more than just the big power of Realm Lord''s Mansion, and the top three powers are all controlled by Luo Tiantong.


    This also shows the strength of Luo Tiantong''s control over Vantone World.


    The Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion was already on the right track, and then Yang Teng sent the first God of War to lead people to integrate Luo Tiantong''s second largest power.


    This big power is Luo Tiantong''s division.


    Luo Tiantong was born in the Great Floating Gate of the Vantone World. Luo Tiantong''s ability to become the master of the Vantone Realm is directly related to the help of the Floating Gate. He is also the current Floating Gate Master.


    For Yang Teng to integrate the Floating Gate, Luo Tiantong didn''t want to cooperate. This did not belong to the power of the Vantone Realm Lord, and the Floating Gate was a separate force.


    Yang Teng told Luo Tiantong that as the new owner of the Vantone World, the first thing he changed was the major forces!


    Yang Teng wants to fully integrate the Vantone world, including every major force, and must undergo rigorous training.


    Once a war breaks out, you only need to give an order, and the entire Vantone world will enter a state of battle in an instant. Everyone must be able to rush into the battlefield and defeat the enemy at all times.


    Luo Tiantong suddenly regretted it. Isn''t it right that he shouldn''t have tried to invite Yang Teng into the Vantone World?


    Yang Teng''s current performance is completely different from before. How can this be the seemingly soft-eared young man who has no opinion and needs to discuss little things with Wu Tian?


    This is clearly an extremely powerful overlord!


    Just talking about Yang Teng''s domineering, people dare not refuse.


    Luo Tiantong did not dare to violate Yang Teng''s will, and immediately ordered the Floating Gate to accept its integration as the master of the Floating Gate.


    All the strong in the realm of the emperor, as long as they have the ability to fight, they must receive training.


    Luo Tiantong ordered that no one should use any excuses to shirk, otherwise he, the master of the door, would be severely punished.


    No one opposed this order. The blood on the trial grounds of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion is still cold, reminding everyone that the new Realm Lord is not a kind person, dare to fight, just wait to meet the Lord¡¯s butcher knife. .


    The cultivators of the Floating Sect, their surprising cooperation, made the integration of the First God of War much smoother. The cultivators of the Floating Sect were extremely cooperative and showed the greatest enthusiasm in training.


    This gave the cultivators of the Floating Gate a deep impression of the First God of War, just like a punch on cotton.


    There is no way, people are so cooperative, you can''t use strong means.


    The third big force to accept integration is the Pink Skull Army controlled by Luo Tiantong''s wife.


    This is a powerful force that has changed the color of the forces of the Wantong Realm. Its strength is second only to Luo Tiantong''s Realm Lord''s Mansion and the Floating Gate, and it has shocked the Wantong Realm for many years.


    This time, in order to show respect for Luo Tiantong, Yang Teng personally took people to the station of the Pink Skull Army.


    When he arrived at the Pink Skull Army, Yang Teng suddenly lost his temper.


    The Pink Skull Army, from the highest-ranking authority, that is, Luo Tiantong''s wife, to every monk, is actually a woman!


    Although wars are fought regardless of gender, as long as they are effective, they should go to the battlefield to fight against powerful enemies.


    But after all, the Pink Skull Army were all women, and Yang Teng really couldn''t forcefully train so many female monks.


    "Mrs.-in-law is brave and heroic, and I admire the younger brother." Yang Teng never mentioned training, but talked with Luo Tiantong''s wife Pink Fiend in a respectful tone.


    Luo Tiantong¡¯s wife is respected as the Pink Fiend, her real name has long been forgotten, and the name Pink Fiend represents the Pink Skull Army.


    Pink Fiend is not artificial at all, with a hint of bold style.


    "Lord Yang came to the Pink Skull Army, I don''t know what to advise." Pink Fiend looked at Yang Teng.


    "Don''t dare to advise, the little brother came to the Pink Skull Army this time, just to visit his wife, there is absolutely nothing else."


    This third-largest force in the Vantone World has been excluded by Yang Teng in his heart, and there is no need to provoke this powerful force that is all composed of women.


    In Yang Teng''s mind, women are basically the same as troubles. With so much trouble, Yang Teng''s head is big.


    The Pink Fiend was reluctant and unforgiving, "World Lord Yang, you are here on this trip, I am afraid it is not that simple."


    "You have integrated the Lord''s Mansion team and the Floating Gate successively, don''t you want to integrate my Pink Skull Army this time!"


    Facing the aggressiveness of Pink Fiend, Yang Teng''s momentum was weak by three points.


    Yang Teng said bitterly, "Mrs. Sister-in-law, I do want to integrate the Pink Skull Army, but I didn''t expect that under the leadership of Mrs. Sister-in-law, the Pink Skull Army will all be women."


    The pink evil star raised his eyebrows, "Why, Lord Yang looks down on our women!"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Yang Teng just felt that there is absolutely no need to let women go to the battlefield until the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    This is different from the struggle between the strong, such as competition or big competition, or competing for other things, male and female monks duel, this is also normal.


    But the significance of his integration of Vantone World is to prepare for war.


    There is no need for women to join the war.


    Whether it was not returning to the army or the guards under Yang Teng, there were almost no female monks.


    "Since the Lord Yang didn''t look down on our women, why not integrate the Pink Skull Army and train us!" Pink Fiend asked.


    Yang Teng is speechless. People reject training. This one is not good, but he actually asked why he didn''t train them.


    "Mrs. Sister-in-law, I think..." Yang Teng wanted to explain a few more words, but was interrupted by Pink Fiend.


    "You don''t need to think, you are the master of the Vantone World. According to common sense, I must obey your orders. But this time, you must send someone to fully integrate the Pink Skull Army, otherwise I will never stop!"


    "All right." Yang Teng felt a headache, so he had no choice but to agree.


    "But I have a condition. Unless I am in a desperate situation, I will not send the Pink Skeleton Army to fight. You have to comply with this!" Yang Teng did not agree to the Pink Fiend without principle.


    Without even thinking about it, Pink Fiend immediately agreed to Yang Teng''s condition.


    "All follow the instructions of Lord Master!" Pink Fiend happily went back to gather the team, ready to start training.


    Luo Tiantong was left with an embarrassed look, "Master, she is like this, please don''t mind." Yang Teng laughed and said, "Lao Luo, you used to be the master of Wantong, you are in control. , Stood in a high position. But I dare say that you have absolutely no place in your own home. Madam-in-law will keep you clean and obedient.


    "


    Luo Tiantong''s face was speechless, so it was enough to know this, is it really good to say it in person.


    The integrated training of the Pink Skull Army went well.


    Regardless of the fact that the Pink Skull Army is a group of women, these women can definitely be called violent women, and Yang Teng was shocked by the unfailing attitude of training.


    To this end, Yang Teng deliberately found Pink Fiend again and asked why.


    The answer of Pink Fiend surprised Yang Teng again.


    Pink Fiend saw that after Yang Teng became the owner of the Vantone World, he would inevitably have a deadly battle with Feng Chuchen, and this was the beginning of the war.


    Later, Yang Teng will fight with Out of Heaven. This is a large-scale war.


    Moreover, in the future, Pink Fiend believes that Yang Teng will expand rapidly and continue to expand abroad. Those worlds that are not willing to submit, Yang Teng will definitely lead people to push it.


    Pink Fiend felt that Yang Teng''s ambition lies in the entire universe.


    Therefore, the future battle is absolutely indispensable.


    This is not what Luo Tiantong said to Pink Fiend, it was all analyzed by Pink Fiend based on various signs.


    Therefore, Pink Fiend decided to fully integrate the Pink Skull Army, cooperate with Yang Teng''s reorganization, and strive to become an important force under Yang Teng''s command!


    Yang Teng was really speechless. Although it was no big deal to analyze these things, he could make such a judgment based on some signs by moving his head.


    But what shocked Yang Teng was the attitude of Pink Fiend.


    "Who said that we women must stay away from war!" The Pink Fiend was very determined, "Lord Yang, your external expansion war, our Pink Skull Army must participate, and we must make contributions!"


    "Our goal of the Pink Skull Army is to become a powerful force that shocks the heavens and the world, so that the cultivators of the heavens and the world will tremble when they mention the Pink Skull Army!"


    After all, Pink Fiend still wants to participate in the war. Yang Teng knew that he had been deceived. The Pink Fiend had promised him not to participate in the battle. This is a lie. First, he deceived Yang Teng and asked Yang Teng to send someone to train the Pink Skull Army. Then the training took shape. To bring it up


    Join the battle.


    Yang Teng really had nothing to do with this pink evil star. "Lord Yang, don¡¯t you think our women are too weak!" said Pink Fiend: "The reason why our Pink Skull Army ranks third in the Vantone World is mainly because our number is too small. , In terms of overall strength


    Not dominant. "


    "Let''s tell you so, if it is the same number of people, whether it is against Lao Luo''s Mansion Team or his Floating Gate, my Pink Skull Army can easily abuse him!"


    Yang Tengxin said, you can see that you can easily abuse Lao Luo without the team.


    "Okay, I promised." Yang Teng thought about it carefully, and felt that it seemed not bad that there was such a team of female monks in his team. Moreover, the strength of the Pink Skull Army is not weak.

 Chapter 3143: Integration begins

    The Pink Fiend was able to lead a group of women to create this powerful Pink Skull Army and became the third largest force in the Vantone World. Yang Teng did not doubt the strength of the Pink Fiend and the Pink Skull Army.


    In particular, this third ranking is due to the fact that there are fewer Pink Skulls.


    If the number of people is equal, then who is the number one power in the Vantone world is not necessarily so.


    After learning the details of the Pink Skull Army, Yang Teng had a new understanding of this powerful force.


    He no longer rejects this team from the bottom of his heart, and feels that if there is a chance in the future, letting the Pink Skeleton Army participate in some battles, and it seems good to build such a team.


    Yang Teng just had this idea, and the opportunity came!


    The integration and adaptation of the three major forces in the Vantone sector is only the first step in the overall integration of the Vantone sector.


    After the three major forces stabilized, Yang Teng immediately ordered the continued integration of other major forces in the Vantone world.


    Time is too tight. Five days have passed since Yang Teng became the master of the Vantone world.


    There are still ten days before the gathering of the world leaders from all walks of life. It is estimated that the world leaders from all walks of life will soon arrive one after another.


    There is still twenty-five days before the deadline for the wind and dust to demand Vantone World.


    Yang Teng must pay close attention to the rapid integration of the Vantone world at all times, so as to cope with the coming crisis.


    This is a crisis in the Vantone World. Yang Teng does not want to involve the monks from other worlds too much. He wants to use the power of the Vantone World to solve this crisis.


    There are many benefits of doing so. First, it can enhance the strength of the major forces in the Vantone world, and secondly, it can also gather the hearts of the major forces in the Vantone world.


    Yang Teng didn''t think how terrible the wind is. This wind is what Yang Teng left to Wantong World to find a confident goal.


    So the most important thing at the moment is to seize all the time to train hard, and strive to train a strong team in Vantone World when the dust is out of the game.


    After the three forces stabilized, Yang Teng immediately embarked on a comprehensive integration.


    In this process, the unavoidable will cause many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Those in power of the big powers have gotten used to it freely. They obeyed Luo Tiantong¡¯s orders and appointed Luo Tiantong as the leader. Although Yang Teng is now the leader, in fact, the reaction of the major forces in Vantone World is not very intense. .


    Including Yang Teng''s integration and transformation of the three major forces, the major forces in the Vantone world did not respond. Everyone felt that the three major forces originally belonged to Luo Tiantong.


    Now Yang Teng has taken over, and a little integration, which is also reasonable, after all, whoever succeeds Luo Tiantong as the world leader needs a stable Vantone world.


    If Luo Tiantong still controls these three powers, then the Vantone World is Yang Teng''s or Luo Tiantong''s, this is two things to say.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng''s integration of the three major forces was just the beginning. What he wanted was the comprehensive integration of Vantone World!


    "This arrogant young man!" In a major force in the Vantone World, their suzerain was full of anger, and the angry suzerain shattered the several cases before him.


    The reason why this suzerain was so angry was that he had just received an emissary.


    This is a messenger sent by the new leader Yang Teng.


    The messenger came to convey Yang Teng''s order, requesting this big force to immediately summon the elites and accept the commander sent by the Lord''s Mansion for training.


    In the presence of this messenger, the face of the sovereign became extremely ugly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the subordinates saw that the situation was not good, they quickly transmitted a voice to the sect master to remind the sect master to be calm, the sect master would definitely scold Yang Teng in front of the messenger.


    After sending off the messenger, the Sect Master couldn''t help it anymore.


    He was so angry that he cursed.


    "Yang Teng, this bastard, why does he order us to receive training!"


    "It''s true that we are a great power in Vantone World, but we are not the power of his world master!"


    "He integrates Luo Tiantong''s team, that is his and Luo Tiantong''s business, it has nothing to do with this sovereign!"


    What the suzerain said was not unreasonable. Yang Teng ruled the Wantong Realm. This was Yang Teng''s business. They could also respect Yang Teng as the realm master, but Yang Teng should not stretch his hand too long.


    It is the most taboo thing to intervene in the internal affairs of other forces. There is no major force willing to be controlled by others.


    "Sect Master, let''s not worry, we can wait and see." An elder suggested: "I judge that Yang Teng could not have made such a decision just for our family."


    Sect Master calmed down a bit, "You mean, let''s see how other big forces react, and then we will wait for the opportunity to move?"


    The elder nodded and said: "Indeed, Yang Teng has entered the Vantone Realm strongly. He dares to take over the Vantone Realm and dare to bear the upcoming crisis. Then Yang Teng has certain strength."


    "We definitely can''t fight Yang Teng, so we can''t make this early bird."


    After the Sect Master calmed down, he considered it carefully, and he felt that what the elder said was reasonable.


    Let''s take a look at the reactions of other major forces in the Vantone world.


    Like this suzerain, there are many big forces that react strongly.


    After all, Yang Teng''s order was a bit too ruthless, it was tantamount to directly interfering in the internal affairs of other major forces.


    These big forces accept Yang Teng''s order today, and they are afraid that Yang Teng will issue more excessive orders tomorrow.


    However, many people were the same as this Sect Master. After receiving Yang Teng''s order, even though they were so unhappy in their hearts, they did not turn their faces face to face. They sent away the envoys sent by Yang Teng and then cursed Yang Teng.


    But there are also very few big forces. Their power-holders lost control for a while and failed to control their temper. They directly yelled at the messengers sent by Yang Teng, blaming Yang Teng for being too bastard. Why did he give such orders.


    Then expel the messenger.


    This was not the most violent reaction. There were two powerful powers who, after listening to the messenger''s words, ordered someone to beat the messenger severely and then threw it out.


    Not bad, restrained the anger, didn''t kill the messenger in public, this was already a lot of face for Yang Teng.


    The beaten and scolded messengers returned to the world lord''s mansion and recounted their experience.


    Yang Teng was not angry, Yang Teng was already prepared before sending an envoy.


    He knew that many people were not convinced and would react fiercely, so after such a thing happened, Yang Teng felt that he could take the next step.


    The biggest drawback of peacefully receiving the Vantone World is that the major forces in the Vantone World have not seen Yang Teng''s powerful strength, and the major forces are not sincerely obeying the orders of his master.


    The worlds that Yang Teng ruled in the past were different, almost all of them were shot out with his fists.


    Those worlds, whether they are big powers or super powers, have seen Yang Teng''s strength, and have also seen Yang Teng''s ferocity.


    They dared not provoke Yang Teng''s authority, and over time, they found that it was better to identify with Yang Teng as the realm master than others, so over time, all walks of life only recognized Yang Teng as the realm master.


    The Vantone World is different. They have not seen Yang Teng''s methods, so the major forces and superpowers have no awe of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng anticipated that if he issued a combat order and required all major forces to send their elites to fight the wind and dust together, few companies would respond to the call.


    Even if they were sent, they weren''t elites. It would have given Yang Teng a lot of face to send a group of old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Yang Teng didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he would forcefully demand that the major forces must accept integration.


    He also thought that there would definitely be non-cooperation in this process.


    Then these big forces that refuse to cooperate are Luo San lunatics, and they are like the ones who are sent to him to establish their prestige!


    "Come on! Call me a team to prepare for battle!"


    Yang Teng gave an order and prepared to personally lead people to conquer these big forces that disobey the order.


    Especially the two big forces who dared to hit the messengers he sent, this was tantamount to a slap on the face of his world master, absolutely intolerable, and must react immediately.


    Otherwise, in the future, who in the Vantone World will obey the order of his world master.


    The bottom line given by Yang Teng is that to eliminate these two big forces, at least you have to clean up all the power holders of these two big forces.


    "Master of the realm!" Pink Fiend hurried in from outside.


    "What''s wrong with my wife?" Yang Teng asked.


    The pink evil star was angry, "I heard people say that someone has scolded our messenger! Some people even beat our messenger!"


    Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "There is indeed such a thing, I am ready to assemble the team and go to teach these two big forces."


    Pink Fiend asked again: "Master, what is your standard?"


    "To annihilate these two big forces, the lowest requirement is to put all the high-levels of these two big forces to death."


    "Really!" Pink Fiend turned around and ran.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Teng had a black line on his forehead, what does the pink evil star mean?


    "Time is tight and the task is heavy, please wait for the good news of our Pink Skull Army!" The Pink Fiend ran away without looking back. She was afraid that Yang Teng would not agree to the Pink Skull Army''s battle.


    Yang Teng was really speechless, he didn''t even order the Pink Skull Army to fight.


    This is clearly a trick of Pink Fiend.


    No way, since the Pink Skull Army strongly demanded to go to war, Yang Teng couldn''t chill their hearts.


    "Wu Tian, ??mobilize another group of elites and follow me to watch the battle." Yang Teng ordered again.


    Yang Teng didn''t think that the Pink Skull Army could not defeat these two big forces. The Pink Skull Army was the top three big force in the Vantone world.


    But I feel that there is no need to pay too much.


    Once the Pink Skull Army suffered serious casualties, Yang Teng must immediately send Wu Tian''s team to the battle. The action was rapid. When Yang Teng and Wu Tian led the people to the Pink Skull Army garrison, the Pink Skull Army was already ready and opened the domain gate to begin teleportation.

 Chapter 3144: Such a deep hatred

    Yang Teng and Wu Tian were both stunned. They had no idea that the Pink Skull Army would react so quickly.


    After receiving the news, I started to prepare, and there was not even half an hour before and after. In the middle, there was a pink fiend who went to Yang Teng to ask for a fight, and then came back and ordered the march.


    All preparations must be completed in such a short time.


    If it is not returning to the army, it is the guards under Yang Teng, and the worst is the strength of the Tianyuan Realm. It is definitely not good to be able to complete the assembly in such a short time and have already set off.


    The reaction was still a little too slow. According to Yang Teng''s request, the battle should have started for such a long time. This is the effect of training.


    But this is the Pink Skull Army. It has only been a few days of training, and it is impossible to achieve this effect.


    So when they saw the Pink Skull Army''s rapid reaction, they all realized that this was not the result of this training, but the Pink Skull Army had such strength.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. If the total strength of the Pink Skull Army were not limited by the number, then the Pink Skull Army would definitely become the number one power in the Vantone World.


    At the same time, through this reaction, Yang Teng also saw that Pink Fiend''s ability was indeed stronger than Luo Tiantong.


    Yang Teng thought to himself, whether to support the Pink Skull Army and build this woman army into the No. 1 force in the Vantone world, and in the future it will become a distinctive signature force under his command.


    "My Lord, you can''t go back and say that this battle is handed over to our Pink Skull Army. You can''t do that."


    Seeing the elite brought by Wu Tian, ??Pink Fiend tried his best.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "This first battle will be handed over to the Pink Skull Army. Their first task is to watch the battle. See if you have any shortcomings during the battle. We will strengthen training in the future."


    The Pink Fiend suddenly felt relieved, "Master, please rest assured, our Pink Skull Army will not let you down!"


    "set off!"


    The team entered the domain gate, and the first target of the conquest was a big force called the Blackwater Tribe.


    This big power is very characteristic, everything is relatively primitive, everyone is the same clan, but it is very loosely managed than the big clan.


    However, the strength of the Blackwater Tribe is not weak, these savage guys are very difficult to mess with.


    Even if the Heishui tribe barely ranks at the end of the ten major forces in the Wantong Realm, but if you really compete for combat power, the other nine major forces in the top ten will have a headache for the Shang Heishui tribe.


    Without multiples of people, no one dared to fight the idea of ??Heishui tribe.


    "I heard that the cultivators of the Blackwater Tribe are very tough, and the overall strength of the Blackwater Tribe is very strong." Yang Teng talked with Pink Fiend.


    Pink Fiend¡¯s eyebrows stood up immediately, ¡°If Lao Luo had a weak temper, I would have taken someone to destroy the Heishui Tribe!¡± ¡°Why, my wife and the Heishui Tribe have an enmity?¡± Yang Teng saw it, no wonder The Pink Skull Army reacted so quickly, guessing what kind of grudges the Pink Fiend had with the Blackwater Tribe, after learning of the provocation of the Blackwater Tribe, the Pink Fiend


    Of course, Xing must take the initiative to bring people into the battle.


    "It''s not against me, but against the Pink Skull Army!" The Pink Fiend gritted his teeth and said: "These savage **** are too damnable!"


    "Many years ago, one of our sisters was arrested by people from the Heishui tribe."


    "If someone from the Heishui tribe robs their relatives, or something else, I can accept it."


    "And these **** bastards, they actually cooked and ate the people of my Pink Skull Army!" The pink fiend forcibly restrained his anger.


    "After learning the news, I swear that my Pink Fiend will personally lead people to destroy the Blackwater Tribe one day!"


    "They are so barbaric!" Yang Teng was stunned.


    The human monk hunts and eats the alien beast, and the strong orc hunts the human monk and eats it. This is normal.


    But the Heishui tribe is a human race, people cannibalize, this kind of barbaric behavior, Yang Teng is really unacceptable.


    "Back then, Lao Luo received the support of the Heishui Tribe, and then he firmly secured the position of the master of the Vantone World. He did not allow me to lead people to destroy the Heishui Tribe."


    Pink Fiend''s angry mood has reached the verge of breaking out.


    "For the stability of the Vantone World, for the status of Lao Luo, I have endured for so many years!" said Pink Fiend: "Back then, my Pink Skull Army was at best a second-rate force."


    "In order to revenge, I train them like crazy, and demand them almost harshly, so that one day, I will avenge my people!"


    Pink Fiend said: "Without this incident, I will also find an excuse to destroy the Blackwater Tribe!"


    Yang Teng''s face was full of murderous aura, "Put down the Heishui Tribe. After this battle, I will not allow any standing creatures in the Heishui Tribe!"


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" The pink fiend bowed to Yang Teng and gave a gift for a long time.


    Her man is the master of the realm, but she is so humiliated that she cannot be the master.


    Today, this young man who had just ascended to the throne of the world master of Wantong gave her absolute respect and gave the Pink Skull Army a chance to take revenge.


    There was endless fighting spirit in the pink fiend''s chest, and she secretly vowed that she and her pink skull army would be handed over to Yang Teng from then on.


    Even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames in front, Yang Teng gave an order, and they would jump down without hesitation.


    Even if this was Yang Teng''s act of buying people''s hearts, Pink Fiend had recognized it.


    She didn''t know that this was Yang Teng''s attitude towards her own people, and Yang Teng would never allow her to suffer any wrongs.


    The Heishui tribe behaved savagely, one or two can be seen from where they live.


    Normal human gathering places will build cities. Whether it is a tribe, a clan, or some other form of power, it will always build its own power very beautifully.


    It''s not just being idle, but a clean living environment that will make people feel very happy from the heart.


    The Heishui tribe is different, they live in an extremely primitive area.


    In the settlement of the Heishui tribe, there are virgin forests all around, and everything is so primitive.


    The huge trees with grotesque rocks and rugged towering to the sky seem to be very beautiful and there are not many signs of human activities.


    But if it falls on the ground, you will see a completely different scene.


    White bones are rugged, and various white forest bones can be seen everywhere in the virgin forest, including human bones.


    Some can see the marks of teeth printed on them, judging from the marks of the teeth, this should be the marks left by people eating bones.


    "Such a barbaric tribe shouldn''t exist in this world!" Seeing these bones, it can be confirmed that the Pink Fiend is a tribe that eats people.


    "According to our observation, this is the first hurdle of the Heishui Tribe. To enter the Heishui Tribe, you must pass through this virgin forest first." Pink Fiend said.


    Since the people of the Pink Skull Army were eaten by the Blackwater Tribe, the Pink Fiend ordered a comprehensive collection of information on the Blackwater Tribe.


    Today, the Pink Skull Army has thoroughly studied the Blackwater Tribe.


    "Is this virgin forest protected by formations, or is there some other guardian power?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Poison barrier! The people of the Heishui tribe like to throw all kinds of rotten things here. Over time, a powerful poison barrier is formed. This is a natural barrier."


    Pink Fiend said: "If you just enter the Blackwater Tribe to kill, then there is no need to bother about this poisonous barrier. We can enter the Blackwater Tribe from other places."


    "But Lord Master, you have ordered the destruction of the Heishui Tribe, then this poison barrier must be destroyed. In this poison barrier, there are also forces of the Heishui Tribe."


    "So, the powerful force of the poison barrier lies in its toxicity?" Yang Teng thought for a moment and said, "Can pills such as the Detoxification Pill and Qingling Pill detoxify the poison?"


    Pink Fiend said: "We have tried, and ordinary detoxification pills have little effect."


    "The toxicity of the poison barrier is very strong, no need to breathe, as long as it touches the skin, it will immediately ulcerate, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, it can''t compete."


    "Then you have to try." Since Yang Teng decided to wipe out the Heishui tribe, he would not allow this poison barrier to exist.


    He took out the detoxification pill he refined.


    Pink Fiend waved his hand, and a pink skull army came over immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    The pink evil star said: "Master, you want to test the effect of the detoxification pills, let her go in and try the poison!"


    "My Lord, I will definitely bring back the most accurate test result!" The Pink Skull Army didn''t hesitate at all. She also knew what kind of mission it was, but she still didn''t hesitate at all.


    Yang Teng was moved, but he still angered at the Pink Fiend and the Pink Skeleton Army: "If you make any trouble, stand aside for me!"


    "Where do I need to use people to test the poison!" Yang Teng crushed the Jiedu Pill into a pile of powder.


    Toss it casually, throwing the powder of the palm into this virgin forest.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng locked the powder of the detoxification pellets through his divine consciousness, and probed the effects of the detoxification pellets and the poison barrier at any time.


    "So that''s all right." Pink Fiend suddenly felt that he was ignorant, and then smiled.


    A realm master who can cherish his attributes is definitely worth following.


    After a while, Yang Teng said with satisfaction: "Let me just say, how can the detoxification pill refined by the master himself be restrained by a poison barrier!"


    The pink evil star came to the spirit immediately, "Master, please order! Everyone distributes a detoxification pill, and I will personally lead people to heal this poisonous barrier!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Why do you have to work so hard, there is an easier way."


    "If you have a fight in the future, you have to use your brain more." Yang Teng said: "Braveness is a good thing. This is a quality that each of us must have, but we can''t blindly show personal bravery in all battles."


    "Obviously there is an easier way available, there is no need to send people into the drug barrier to fight." Pink Fiend said that she didn''t understand, she didn''t know what else could be easier.

 Chapter 3145: Yang Teng shot

    It doesn''t matter if the Pink Fiend doesn''t understand, Yang Teng showed her how to easily break the poison barrier in this virgin forest.


    Take out a bottle of Detoxification Pill from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The jade bottle was crushed, and the detoxification pill inside was also crushed by Yang Teng and turned into a powder.


    Then when he raised his hand, the powder of Detoxification Pill was scattered in the air, forming a shrouded area in the air in front of Yang Teng.


    The powder of Jiedu Pill fell, and Pink Fiend saw a piece of white smoke rising above the primeval forest. This may be the smoke produced by the interaction of Jiedu Pill and Toxic Barrier.


    After the sizzling sound, Yang Teng used his spiritual sense to detect that the area covered by the Detoxification Pill powder had been emptied of the poison barrier.


    "Look, is this easier? We don''t need our people to take risks." Yang Teng said to Pink Fiend.


    "Lord Lord''s method is really extraordinary, admirable!" Pink Fiend admires Yang Teng from the inside out, this is definitely not to flatter Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng burst into laughter, greeted several people from the Pink Skull Army and asked them to throw the powder of Detoxification Pill around.


    This is very easy to control. You only need to crush the Jiedu Pill, then throw it out, use the spiritual sense to probe, and make sure that the Jiedu Pill powder has cleared the poison barrier in this area.


    Then you can continue to expand the area around.


    Several female monks of the Pink Skull Army threw the powder of Detoxification Pill into this virgin forest excitedly.


    Suddenly on a big tree, a strong wind blew, blowing away the detoxification pill powder falling in the sky.


    Yang Teng pointed to the big tree, "There are people from the Heishui Tribe on it, kill him!" Pink Fiend immediately sent people to surround the big tree, and the people hiding on the tree hadn''t figured out who was hiding on it. , The people of the Pink Skeleton Army combined their efforts, and the big tree turned into powder, the black water tribe hiding on the big tree


    People were killed without showing up.


    "It''s really too easy to advance like this. All the people of the Blackwater Tribe hiding in this forest can''t escape." Pink Fiend said excitedly.


    This kind of killing is really enjoyable, and it is even more enjoyable to fight with Yang Teng.


    The Pink Skull Army quickly advanced into the virgin forest. The people in front threw the detoxification pills to remove the toxin barriers, and the people behind followed closely behind their companions. Where they passed, the virgin forest became flat.


    Whether it was a big tree or a boulder, they were all bombarded into powder.


    In the words of Pink Fiend, Lord Lord has ordered that if the Heishui Tribe is razed to the ground, it must be turned into a flat ground!


    With such brutality and dominance, the place where the Pink Skeletons passed really became a piece of flat ground.


    The news here must not be concealed from the Heishui tribe, and the news of the enemy attack has reached the tribe leader.


    The leader of the Heishui tribe, who was wearing animal skins and bare feet, was holding a fleshy bone stick and gnawed at him, staring angrily at a tribe who was kneeling in front of him.


    This tribe was trembling, "Leader, the enemy is about to pass the poison barrier. They are members of the Pink Skull Army. They are too cruel. Everything they pass by is flattened."


    "Waste! It''s all waste. Our Heishui tribe was beaten like this by a group of women!"


    "Damn it!" The leader of the Heishui tribe was furious, and grabbed the tribe who came back to report.


    With a big palm, he pinched this tribe to death.


    Throwing this tribe out casually.


    "How dare the Pink Skull Army come to attack our Heishui Tribe? I think it''s the Maotou Realm Master. He doesn''t know the reputation of our Heishui Tribe and wants to use our Heishui Tribe to stand up."


    It was the elder of the tribe who was talking, "Leader, we must fight back strongly, otherwise this hairy boy thinks our Heishui tribe is easy to bully, and he will bully us even harder."


    The leader of the Heishui tribe threw the bone stick in his hand to the ground with a snap.


    "Come on, assemble a team for me, and the leader will meet that little boy in person!"


    Shaking the animal skin on his body, the leader of the Heishui tribe unfastened a soft whip from his waist.


    He snapped a whip, "Lao Tzu wants that hairy boy to beg for mercy under Lao Tzu''s whip!"


    "I annoyed Lao Tzu and killed him as the realm master. Lao Tzu himself becomes the realm master of the Vantone Realm."


    There was a burst of laughter around, and some people shouted loudly, wanting their leader to be the master of the world, and they all acted as the overlord of the Megatron side. Their Heishui tribe wanted to rule the Vantone world.


    The whirring horns blew towards, the assembled forces of the Heishui tribe hula la.


    There is no battle formation, and there is no need for so-called cooperation. These barbarians of the Heishui tribe followed in the footsteps of the tribe leader and rushed towards the poison barrier forest.


    Barbarians shouted loudly, and the Heishui Tribe instantly boiled.


    "Children, follow Lao Tzu to kill the enemy!"


    "Someone came to our door and gave us delicious food. Kill them all and throw them in a big pot to cook and eat!"


    "Don''t let one go, it''s all delicious, leave it to me!"


    The speed of this group of barbarians is not slow. Yang Teng and the Pink Skeleton Army have not yet leveled the poison barrier forest. The leader of the Blackwater tribe has already brought the elite of the Blackwater tribe to the poison barrier. Opposite the forest.


    Afterwards, the Heishui tribe people rushing from all directions, like ants, gathered in the poison barrier forest.


    "Yang Teng, roll over for Laozi to die!" The leader of the Heishui tribe, regardless of whether Yang Teng is the master of the Vantone world, stood on the edge of the poison barrier forest and shouted to the opposite side.


    He didn''t use the poison barrier forest. This forest was destined to be destroyed. Then, after Yang Teng''s people completely destroyed the poison barrier forest, he led people to rush over.


    As for the tribe hiding in the drug barrier forest, the leader of the Heishui tribe didn''t care.


    He thinks that since these tribesmen can''t protect the poison barrier forest, it is a **** waste, and if they die, they can worry about it.


    "Lord Lord, is the leader of the Heishui Tribe!" The Pink Fiend instantly rose to the sky, "Let me teach this bastard!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop the impulse of Pink Fiend.


    "He didn''t enter the drug barrier forest. He just wanted to wait for us to level the drug barrier forest. Then let him do his wish. We level the drug barrier forest first, and then fight him decisively."


    The Heishui Tribe has a geographical advantage. If this poison barrier forest can be used, it is definitely a good terrain to resist the enemy.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to entangle the Heishui tribe in the poison barrier forest. Since the Heishui tribe gave up the poison barrier forest, it would be even better.


    The Pink Fiend did not go out to fight without following the order this time, but continued to command the Pink Skeleton Army under him to quickly level down the poison barrier forest.


    "Hurry up, my old lady, I want to see the **** leader of the Heishui tribe immediately!" Pink Fiend was very excited.


    The Pink Skull Army under them knew why the leader was so excited, and they moved faster.


    The leader of the Heishui tribe stood on the opposite side of the poison barrier forest and cursed for a while, and found that Yang Teng hadn''t paid attention to him, so he stopped cursing, but stood on the side of the poison barrier forest and waited.


    After half an hour, an entire poison barrier forest had completely disappeared, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of powder, mixed with sawdust and stone powder.


    If it is said that it is flattened, it must be flattened, and this drug barrier forest is not allowed to continue to exist.


    The pink fiend stared at the leader of the Heishui tribe, "You **** barbarian, come and die for my old lady!"


    "Pop!" The soft whip in the hands of the leader of the Heishui tribe pulled a whip and laughed at the pink evil star, revealing the yellow teeth in his mouth, very disgusting.


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be you ass!"


    As soon as the leader of the Heishui tribe spoke, the pink evil star was furious.


    "Why, what do you do when you come to Lao Tzu''s Heishui Tribe, do you want Lao Tzu to train you?" The leader of the Heishui Tribe raised the whip in his hand and made a whiplash at the Pink Fiend.


    Seeing the wretched movements of the leader of the Heishui tribe, Yang Teng''s face was full of chills.


    Instead of speaking in public, he spoke to the pink evil star, "Madam, can you kill this dog very easily!"


    Pink Fiend was shocked, then calmly thought, and echoed to Yang Teng.


    "No, there is not much difference between me and his strength. It takes a long time to tell the winner when it really takes off." Pink Fiend said truthfully.


    "Well, I will personally kill the battle in the hands of the Blackwater Tribe. I will capture this dog, throw it at your feet, and leave it to you!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Pink Fiend was somewhat worried, she had never seen Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that Luo San lunatic under Luo Tiantong provoked Yang Teng and was killed by Yang Teng.


    Although the cut was clean and tidy, it was full of other factors.


    For example, Yang Teng was suspected of a sneak attack with a knife, and Luo San''s lunatic didn''t seem to expect that Yang Teng would really dare to kill him.


    Therefore, that cut does not indicate that Yang Teng is very strong.


    However, the leader of the Heishui tribe on the opposite side was really very powerful.


    Pink Fiend thinks that she is not weak, and among the strong in the Vantone world, she is also among the strongest in the top.


    Pink Fiend also wanted to persuade Yang Teng, don''t be impulsive, this kind of battle does not require him, the realm master, to act in person.


    But Yang Teng had already taken action at this time, and Pink Fiend hadn''t said anything yet.


    The figure flashed, and the pink evil star found that Yang Teng was missing.


    On the opposite side, the leader of the Heishui tribe suddenly felt something was wrong. He felt a dangerous aura and was covering him.


    The leader of the Blackwater tribe retreated subconsciously.


    It was too late, Yang Teng had already used the Void Invisibility Technique to hide himself in the void, and then appeared in front of the leader of the Heishui tribe.


    With a palm cut, the leader of the Heishui tribe lost consciousness.


    Then both of them lost track.


    Pink Fiend was completely dumbfounded, she hadn''t seen any movement of Yang Teng at all. Then the leader of the Heishui tribe was thrown at her feet.

 Chapter 3146: Severe interrogation

    Ten Thousand Pink Fiends couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng made the move. This is too fast.


    It is not fast enough to describe it with a blink of an eye, and Pink Fiend feels that her thinking has not kept up with Yang Teng''s movements.


    She felt that the figure flashed, and the leader of the Heishui tribe was already lying under her feet.


    This is the leader of the Heishui tribe with a reputation, when did he become so vulnerable!


    If it weren''t for the strength to be quite difficult to deal with, the Pink Fiend could keep the leader of the Blackwater tribe today, and she would have killed this nasty barbarian long ago.


    "My Lord, this...this is incredible." Pink Fiend felt that she couldn''t express her inner thoughts.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Didn''t I say that, throw him in front of you and leave it at your disposal."


    The pink evil star was so moved, Yang Teng asked her to die with the pink skull army at this time. I guess the pink evil star would not hesitate.


    The Pink Fiend picked up the leader of the Blackwater Tribe.


    "You dog, open your eyes to my old lady!" The pink fiend slapped his hand and slapped the head of the Heishui tribe fiercely.


    This was very powerful, awakening the leader of the Heishui tribe.


    The leader of the Heishui tribe, who was awakened by the pink fiend, still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    Yang Teng moved too fast, and he didn''t have any defenses, so he became a prisoner in a daze.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? You continue to be arrogant!" The pink evil star hit the leader of the Heishui tribe, a little disgusted with his dirty hands, and simply used the scabbard to beat the leader of the Heishui tribe on the face.


    After a few strokes, the head of the Heishui tribe swelled into a pig''s head.


    "You! Do you dare to treat Lao Tzu like this!" The leader of the Heishui tribe screamed vaguely. He seemed to be beaten up, and at this time he even dared to threaten the pink fiend.


    The Pink Fiend could tolerate the arrogance of the leader of the Heishui tribe, and the scabbard slightly hardened, smashing the mouth of the leader of the Heishui tribe.


    The posterior molars were all knocked out, and the leader of the Heishui tribe, whose cultivation base was sealed, could not stop the pain, and felt an unbearable pain. "Dare you! Release Lao Tzu immediately, otherwise Lao Tzu will lead the Heishui Tribe and destroy your Pink Skeleton Army!" The leader of the Heishui Tribe does not seem to understand at this time, Yang Teng is going to completely destroy him and the Heishui Tribe. , Still threatening Pink Fiend


    Let him go.


    "Let go of you, okay!" The pink evil star waved the sword in his hand, the sword light flashed, and an arm of the leader of the Heishui tribe was cut off.


    The severe pain made the leader of the Heishui tribe sober.


    Turning his eyes to look at Yang Teng, this is the one who dominated the war. Pink Fiend is just Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    These injuries on his body are completely irrelevant, as long as he releases his seal, the leader of the Blackwater tribe can repair his injuries instantly.


    "Lord Yang, what do you mean?" The head of the Heishui tribe was a little unhappy, "You brought people to the Heishui tribe to stand up for power today, I gave up!"


    "We don''t turn the mountains and rivers, I remember this, and I will definitely return it doubled in the future."


    Yang Teng looked at the head of the Heishui tribe and couldn''t help being a little surprised. This guy''s head might be broken.


    When is this, they have become captives of others, and they dare to speak like this. Is this a desperate desire to die, or is there something wrong with the head of the Blackwater tribe leader?


    Yang Teng thinks it might be both.


    I really don''t know how such a person ruled the Heishui tribe.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to Pink Fiend annoyedly, "I don''t bother to look at such a dog thing, you can handle him slowly, I will lead people to destroy the Heishui Tribe first."


    "What did you say!" The leader of the Heishui tribe suddenly screamed, yelling in an incredible tone: "You said you are going to destroy Lao Tzu''s Heishui tribe!"


    "Otherwise, the master of the realm personally brought people to this land of poor mountains and rivers, is he here for sightseeing!"


    "Dare you! I tell you, our Heishui tribe is not as simple as you saw. If you dare to be disadvantageous to Laozi''s Heishui tribe, you will never regret it!"


    Yang Teng looked up and down at the leader of the Heishui tribe, and he had a little interest in this foolish fellow again.


    "That''s fine, tell me why I am afraid of you, what do you rely on, dare to talk to me like this." Yang Teng looked at the leader of the Heishui tribe with great interest.


    The clamoring leader of the Heishui tribe suddenly stopped speaking.


    Yang Teng smiled at the pink evil star: "You are too light, this guy is not afraid at all, or I will personally teach him how to do it."


    This is not a discussion with Pink Fiend.


    The light of the knife flashed, and Pink Fiend was taken aback. She thought Yang Teng was about to stab her with this sudden knife.


    As a result, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand slashed at the head of the Heishui tribe.


    In fact, it was not a stab, it was more like a stab against the body of the leader of the Heishui tribe.


    Solve the stone knife method!


    This is a sword technique used by Yang Teng in his early years, this time it was used on the leader of the Heishui tribe.


    The leader of the Heishui tribe was the untied stone, and a thin layer of skin was peeled off by Yang Teng against the surface of his body.


    It didn''t hurt much, but it felt a little itchy. The leader of the Heishui tribe didn''t know what was happening to him, but became even more arrogant.


    "You don''t have any strength at all, can you use some strength?" The leader of the Heishui tribe yelled at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and took out a handful of Bai Jingjing powder from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and evenly applied it to the skin of the leader of the Heishui tribe.


    "Ah! What is this!" The leader of the Heishui tribe suddenly screamed, and the intense pain instantly made his body a little distorted.


    "Salt, it''s very comfortable to apply to the wound." Yang Teng said unhurriedly, "I was very weak in the early years, and I often went out for trials. Sometimes I couldn''t eat normally when I was sleeping and sleeping."


    "So I brought some salt with me. Sometimes I put a little bit of grilled meat and it tastes good."


    "I heard that you like to eat people, so when you eat people, did you apply a layer of salt?" Yang Teng took the knife and fell, cutting off the fresh meat that had been smeared with salt in the hands of the Heishui tribe.


    "Whether you have eaten human meat coated with salt, you must have never eaten your own meat."


    Yang Teng squeezed the mouth in the hands of the Heishui tribe and stuffed this piece of his meat into the mouth in the hands of the Heishui tribe.


    "Look, I am the master of the world. Please eat your own meat and prepare it for you so thoughtfully. If you don''t like to eat raw meat, you can tell me, as long as it is mature."


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand gestured on the body in the hands of the Heishui tribe.


    Pink Fiend suddenly chilled, and she felt the horror of Yang Teng.


    The young master of the world spoke without hurries, nor did he gritted his teeth or other expressions to express his horror.


    It just happened to have the same tone as the wind and drizzle, but the fierce and powerful Pink Fiend felt very scary.


    Stabbed with the hilt of the sword, the piece of meat in the mouth of the leader of the Heishui tribe was thrust into his abdomen.


    Yang Teng looked at the leader of the Heishui tribe with a smile, "Do you think you have anything to tell me now, for example, why do you dare to threaten me, what do you rely on."


    "You can say anything if you think of it. If you feel that you are not full and have the strength to speak, I can feed you all the meat in your whole body. I promise you will not have any more meat all over your body, but you will not want you. Dog life."


    Yang Teng''s smile fell in the eyes of Heishui tribe''s hands, and that was the smile of the devil.


    He claimed to be the most savage demon in the Wantong world, but in front of Yang Teng, he was afraid.


    "Don''t torture me anymore, I will say everything." The leader of the Heishui tribe never dared to be tough in front of Yang Teng anymore.


    "Speaking of which, you may not believe that our Heishui tribe is not a person in this world." Heishui tribe leader said.


    Pink Fiend frowned, "What do you mean by this? Which world your Blackwater tribe comes from? Could it be that the world you are in is all such barbaric people?"


    No matter which world the Heishui Tribe came from, such a savage race should not exist.


    Yang Teng felt that the leader of the Heishui tribe had other meanings.


    The other worlds he was talking about were not necessarily the other worlds of the heavens and the world.


    "That''s not what I meant, I mean, our Heishui tribe does not belong to this world, it does not belong to the worlds of the heavens, not the Vantone World."


    Yang Teng was shocked, and he guessed it.


    "Then you mean, your Heishui tribe are from other eras?" Yang Teng felt that the news was too shocked, "Different eras, how did you survive across the era?"


    The leader of the Heishui tribe said: "Strictly speaking, we also belong to the worlds of the heavens, but not the worlds of the same era."


    "I don''t know how many epochs before, our epoch was going to be destroyed for some reason." The leader of the Heishui tribe said: "Later some of the super powers of our epoch sealed many of us. They used The supreme divine power protects our seal, allowing us to overcome the changes of the epoch and resist madness


    The destructive power of violence. "


    "Many years ago, our seal was loosened, and then there was the Blackwater Tribe."


    The words in the hands of the Heishui tribe made Yang Teng ponder.


    "No, if so, why would you dare to threaten me!" Yang Teng caught the conflict between the leaders of the Heishui tribe.


    "Many years ago, we felt the power of our era." The leader of the Heishui tribe continued: "We have sensed the call of our ancestors. Let us unlock the seal and wake up."


    "After we woke up, a clone of our ancestors¡¯ divine consciousness told us that our era has not been ruined. In our era, several powerful ancient emperor realm experts have emerged." "So you dare to kill me, The powerful ancestors of our era will surely destroy you!"

 Chapter 3147: Strength rolling

    Yang Teng can understand the connection across time and space. After all, this is not the first time he has heard about other eras.


    But I didn''t expect that just a few years ago, in the Tianyuan realm, a divine consciousness clone from other epoch powerhouse gods was resolved. This is the news of another era in the Wantong realm.


    There won''t be so many eras, this is too scary.


    The first requirement of every era that has existed is that there must be a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This era will only continue if there is at least one expert in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    And listening to the words of the Heishui tribe, the era they are in seems to be more than an ancient great emperor realm powerhouse.


    The ancient emperor, Yang Teng was still very jealous. He didn''t have the power to fight back against a powerhouse of this level before attacking the ancient emperor.


    There was a weird smile in the Heishui Tribe''s hands, "How about it, I won''t say anything, you have to tell me, now you know you are afraid."


    "The ancient emperor, looking at the heavens and worlds today, there is no such a powerful person!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "You threatened me with the ancient emperors of other eras. Isn''t it because I have destroyed more than one divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor powerhouse!"


    "You dare to use the illusory ancient emperor to scare me, do you think I am afraid of you!"


    "Impossible!" The leader of the Heishui tribe was a little scared. If Yang Teng really destroyed the divine consciousness clone of the ancient great emperor, then Yang Teng would really not be afraid of anything.


    That being said, wouldn''t he be sure to die.


    "What else do you know about that era." Yang Teng asked.


    "You are still scared!" The leader of the Heishui tribe laughed and said, "I just won''t tell you, if you have the ability to kill me!"


    "That''s what you said." The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand fell, and the leader of the Heishui tribe was split into two in the middle and died!


    Pink Fiend was puzzled, "Master, you don''t want to know about that era?"


    "What can he know as a cannon fodder thrown into our era?" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Perhaps many things, what he knows is wrong!"


    "Why did I say that." Yang Teng explained, "Do you think that their era really suffered a crisis of being wiped out, so that everyone worked together to seal the Heishui Tribe." "This lie is unreasonable. !" Yang Teng said with great certainty: "If their epoch does not have a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, then who can seal a tribe and use supreme divine power to ensure that the tribe can resist the power of destruction.


    Then it continues to this day. "


    "That is to say, they were sealed by the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor!" The pink fiend reacted. Only the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, or even the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm, had such supreme power.


    Therefore, although the Blackwater Tribe said that their era was in crisis, those strong men worked together to seal them, hoping that they could survive this crisis. This is a lie!


    If the great emperor realm possesses such strength, it does not matter whether an era will be destroyed.


    The era where the ancient great emperor did not emerge, can still survive. "My judgment is that the ancient emperor of their era sealed this Heishui tribe, so that the Heishui tribe was born in our era, and then became the eyes and ears of the ancient emperor of their era in our era.


    They can communicate in some way. "


    "Perhaps even the leader of the Heishui tribe himself doesn''t know that this is a lie, so what he knows is true or false. I don''t have that leisurely mind, and then slowly judge which sentence is true and which sentence is false."


    "If you want to know the news of other eras, just wait slowly."


    This matter is not in a hurry, he is only raising his cultivation realm to the peak realm of the great emperor, and he does not yet have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient great emperor.


    Now talking about the ancient emperor and other eras, to be honest, it has little to do with Yang Teng.


    Even if it is tomorrow, there will be a fierce collision of the ancient emperor, and the competition between various epochs will begin.


    Yang Teng can only participate as much as possible, with his current strength, he is not qualified to end.


    That is, when you don''t have this qualification, it''s useless to think about it, and knowing more information doesn''t make much sense.


    After having this qualification, do you still care about these news? Just crush it with strong strength.


    Pink Fiend is very speechless, Yang Teng is not very interested in these things, she is interested!


    I wanted to know more from the leader of the Heishui tribe, but Yang Teng was killed by a single knife.


    "My Lord, can we launch an attack?" Pink Fiend asked for instructions.


    Killing a leader is not enough, the pink fiend wants to destroy the entire Blackwater tribe.


    After knowing the identity of the Heishui tribe, Yang Teng would not leave a living.


    This is all a disaster, who knows when the ancient great emperor of that era will contact the Heishui tribe through a special method.


    "Don''t keep one!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Pink Fiend liked this order and immediately ordered the Pink Skull Army.


    "Level the Heishui tribe, and don''t allow any survival!"


    On the opposite side, the barbarians of the Heishui tribe were all dumbfounded at this moment.


    The leader of their tribe ran to the opposite side inexplicably, and there was no resistance. He was tortured by the opponent for a long time, and then he was killed.


    What should they do? It is definitely too late to elect a leader temporarily.


    Then under the leader, whoever has the highest status will lead the tribe to meet the enemy temporarily.


    An elder of the Heishui tribe took the initiative to stand up and shouted, "The tribe, the evil lord Yang Teng, want our Heishui tribe to perish, can we agree!"


    "No! We have to fight to the end!" The cultivators of the Heishui tribe shouted slogans in a mess in response to the elders'' calls.


    "Well, my people, in order to protect our home, protect our people, take out your blood, and fight the enemy to the end!"


    Worthy of being a barbarian, so inspired by the elder''s few words, barbarians screamed and rushed towards the Pink Skull Army.


    "A group of mobs!" Seeing the charge of the Blackwater Tribe, the pink fiend was very disdainful.


    There is no tactics at all, just like a swarm of rushes.


    If both sides are playing like this, then whatever the problem is, it depends on which side has stronger morale and which side has stronger strength.


    However, the Pink Skull Army is not a mob, it is a rigorously trained team.


    He trained for many years before Yang Teng integrated the Pink Skull Army.


    "Line up, meet the enemy, surround and kill!"


    A few simple words of Pink Fiend represent everything.


    Speed ??up, run wild!


    The Pink Skull Army launched an all-out attack, and there was no need to reserve any reserve force. It was a victory in one battle, and the Pink Fiend would destroy the Blackwater Tribe in one battle.


    Two teams of completely different styles had a fierce collision in this world.


    On the one hand, they are all composed of women''s army, and the momentum of the pink skull army is not weaker than that of the male monks. Their eyes are more determined, and the murderous aura is in everyone''s heart.


    On the other hand are a group of savages dressed in animal skins and disheveled.


    They carried various weapons such as bone sticks and knives in their hands, and some jumped and some shouted, and they rushed over.


    With a loud bang, two powerful forces collided head-on.


    The fierce sparks were forged by blood, and the violent power shattered the world.


    Pink Fiend personally led the team, and she rushed to the front, desperately attacking the monks of the Blackwater tribe.


    Yang Teng did not participate in the battle. The battle at this level seemed very lively. Both sides were full of momentum and the scene was very spectacular.


    But fighting at this level can no longer raise Yang Teng''s interest.


    Even the leader of the Heishui tribe couldn''t hold back Yang Teng''s move.


    Without even seeing Yang Teng''s face clearly, he fell into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng didn''t think there was anyone else in the Heishui tribe worthy of his own shot.


    The Heishui tribe is very fierce. They can be ranked tenth among the great forces in the Wantong Realm, which is also achieved with countless glorious achievements.


    But encountering the Pink Skull Army, the Heishui tribe is destined to be destroyed.


    The Heishui Tribe seemed to be powerful, and it showed an unstoppable momentum when charging.


    However, after the actual collision, the huge defects of the Heishui tribe were seen, and the huge advantage of the Pink Skeleton Army over the Shang Heishui tribe was seen.


    The blood burst into the sky, and the Heishui tribe did not know how many people fell.


    Everyone in the Pink Skull Army is ruthless enough. As long as it is a fallen enemy, there will hardly be alive. They are all enemies killed by the Pink Skull Army.


    "The combat effectiveness of the Pink Skeleton Army is not weak. Train them well. After they have mastered the assault formation, the Pink Skull Army has the potential to become the number one force in the Vantone World." Yang Teng said to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "Pink Fiends are also fierce enough. Under her leadership, this pink skull army is really powerful."


    There is no need for Yang Teng to worry about the situation in the battlefield. He only needs to stand outside the battlefield, talk to Wu Tian, ??and give pointers to the battle.


    In this battle, the two sides are the third and tenth largest forces in the Vantone world.


    It stands to reason that there must be a gap between the two sides, but the gap should not be so obvious.


    The fact is that the Heishui Tribe was crushed and beaten from the very beginning. The Pink Skull Army pressed the Heishui Tribe to the ground and rubbed it hard, and the ground was full of blood.


    Too happy, the Pink Fiend led a group of confidants, rushing back and forth in the Heishui Tribe as if into an uninhabited state.


    In fact, no one can stop the charge of Pink Fiend. No matter how fierce the Heishui tribe is, when they find that they have no retreat and continue to fight, everyone will be killed. This fierce tribe will inevitably collapse.

 Chapter 3148: Cant lose the ability to copy the house

    Some of the female monks of the Pink Skull Army couldn''t believe the development of the battle.


    You must know that the Heishui Tribe is not a weak force, but the Heishui Tribe is known for being fierce.


    If there is not that kind of absolute hatred that can''t go away, basically no one would choose to be an enemy of the Blackwater Tribe.


    This tribe who likes to eat people is really cruel, and if you provoke them, it is tantamount to causing yourself a lot of trouble.


    Although the Pink Skull Army is the third largest force in the Vantone world, it will not easily provoke the Blackwater Tribe. At the beginning, a monk of the Pink Skull Army was eaten by the people of the Heishui Tribe. The reason why the Pink Fiends did not avenge the Heishui Tribe was partly related to the fact that the Heishui Tribe once supported Luo Tiantong. In addition, it was also related to the cruelty of the Heishui Tribe.


    Direct relationship.


    If the Pink Skull Army wants to attack the Blackwater Tribe, it will inevitably pay a painful price.


    Pink Fiends can''t bear such a price.


    But today''s battle is completely different. This is a different process than everyone in the Pink Skull Army thinks.


    The Blackwater Tribe is a group of mobs. Under the impact of the Pink Skeleton Army, the Blackwater Tribe has not organized any effective defense, let alone counterattack.


    Soon, the front of the Heishui tribe was beaten to a breakdown.


    The next thing is that Pink Fiend leads people to clean up the mess.


    Lord Master Yang Teng said, it is not allowed to leave any members of the Heishui tribe, then they must all be wiped out, not one left!


    The killings flooded the Heishui tribe''s garrison, and all the Pink Skeletons had passed were broken limbs and blood.


    Yang Teng took a look, and there will be no more surprises. The Pink Skull Army''s offensive is very fierce, and the Blackwater Tribe will definitely not have any more struggles.


    "Old Wu, take someone to block this place. I don''t want to see someone from the Heishui tribe escape." Yang Teng ordered.


    Such a large-scale war involves a lot of personnel, and the battlefield area involved is also very broad.


    It is also unrealistic to say that all of them will be killed if they are not left. After all, the area involved is too wide. Yang Teng orders people to search back and forth, and there will be fish that slip through the net.


    Wu Tian had already started this aspect. Since the master asked for the Heishui Tribe to be completely annihilated, he couldn''t let anyone else go, otherwise, how could it be said that the Heishui Tribe was completely annihilated.


    Therefore, when Wu Tian first came to the Heishui tribe resident, he discussed with the second God of War how to completely annihilate the Heishui tribe and ensure that no one would get rid of it.


    The first thing to do is to destroy the altar of the Heishui tribe to prevent anyone from using the domain gate to escape.


    This is a good thing for the two of them. The two of them did not participate in the battle. When the battle started and the Blackwater tribe faced off, the two knew that the opportunity was coming.


    He immediately led people into the interior of the Heishui Tribe.


    Both of them are very experienced and know where the altar is generally built.


    Without much effort, the two of them took the people and destroyed several altars in the Heishui tribe.


    Unless it is a deeply hidden altar, which is not easy to find, the other altars that can be found have all been removed by the two of them with materials in key locations.


    This approach can prevent the people of the Heishui tribe from using the domain gate to escape.


    When they came to the altar and wanted to open the domain gate to escape, they would find that the altar could not construct a domain gate.


    In haste, no one can repair the altar.


    Not destroying the altar, there is another advantage, that is, after defeating the Blackwater tribe, they can simply repair it, and then they use the domain gate to teleport back.


    Doing so can save a lot of effort, and it can also prevent the people of the Blackwater tribe from escaping.


    After destroying the altar, Wu Tian ordered the elites brought by them to spread out to surround the Heishui tribe.


    They don''t need to participate in the battle, just prevent someone from escaping. This task is very simple.


    Then it was even simpler. The Pink Skeleton Army slaughtered wildly inside the Heishui Tribe, and Wu Tian guarded the periphery with an elite force.


    After the collapse of the Heishui Tribe, many people fled in all directions.


    The elites brought by Wu Tian were blocked, the ruthless butcher knife fell, and many of the Heishui tribesmen who wanted to escape were beheaded.


    There are also many people from the Heishui tribe rushing to the altars everywhere, wanting to open the domain gate and leave this killing land with the convenience of the domain gate.


    It''s a pity that the altar has been destroyed by Wu Tian and the second **** of war ahead of time.


    These panicked Heishui tribes wanted to use the domain gate to escape.


    As a result, when they were about to open the domain gate, they were horrified to find that all the altars of the tribe were destroyed, and it was no longer possible to open the domain gate!


    Everyone collapsed, and there were ferocious chasing soldiers behind, slaughtering their people with blood, but there was no way out in front.


    The tribe was completely sealed off, and the altar was destroyed again.


    What else can they do, turning around and killing them back at this time is obviously unrealistic.


    The mentality that has collapsed is impossible to raise the morale and muster the courage to kill it back.


    This is the verification of how many wars have passed, and it is definitely not the kind that you imagined. When a person is forced to a desperate situation, a powerful combat force can erupt.


    If you are a person, there may be such a situation. After falling into a desperate situation, you feel that you have no hope, and simply leave everything behind and go desperately.


    However, so many people, even after being in a desperate situation, also have various thoughts.


    Some shouted and fought with the invaders, killing one counts one!


    Even these people who chant slogans loudly, some people just chant slogans, but they don''t really work hard.


    What they think, shouting slogans to inspire others'' fighting spirit, let others go up and hide behind.


    There are still many people who don''t even shout slogans desperately against the enemy, and start looking for a place to hide.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t escape for the time being, the Heishui tribe''s resident is so big, where you hide it first, and then come out after the wind passes.


    It didn''t take long before the Blackwater Tribe was completely captured.


    The big battle is over, and only a small range of cleanup tasks remain.


    Pink Fiend ordered people to conduct a thorough investigation, and don''t let any suspicious place go.


    Yang Teng told Pink Fiend, "There is no need to do this. You take people to ransack the house and take away all the good things of the Heishui Tribe."


    Home ransacking is the most oily thing. Yang Teng did not ransack his home in his early years, and the big forces fired once provided great help to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is best at doing this.


    "This time we attacked the Heishui Tribe, and we suffered a great loss. We can''t bear such a loss ourselves. We must bear the Heishui Tribe."


    Yang Teng said: "All the proceeds from this home transcript will be given to the Pink Skull Army. Properly dispose of the Pink Skull Army that died. The rest will be used for the expansion and development of the Pink Skull Army."


    The Pink Fiend was overjoyed. This was a huge and amazing wealth. Yang Teng directly gave it to the Pink Skull Army. This was definitely an unexpected joy that she had never expected.


    "Thank you Lord Lord, I promise to build the Pink Skull Army into a powerful team, open up the territory and make a contribution to Lord Lord!"


    Too bold, Pink Fiend felt Yang Teng''s generosity and trust reuse, of course she knew what she should do.


    There are too many good things hidden in the Heishui Tribe, to an incredible level.


    These savage guys, although their living conditions are very savage, but the wealth they have accumulated is an astonishing number.


    It took two full days for the Pink Skull Army to emptied the wealth of the Blackwater Tribe.


    The Pink Fiend said with emotion: "Destroying a Blackwater Tribe has given us the strength of the Pink Skeleton Army a step up!"


    "Such wars, it''s best to have them often in the future."


    Of course, she hopes to fight often. Such a huge gain is about to catch up with all the fortunes of the Pink Skull Army.


    Only with enough wealth can a big power survive, and with enough wealth, this big power can continue to expand and develop.


    Having annexed the wealth of the Heishui tribe, the pink fiend even had the confidence to surpass the power of the Lord''s Mansion and the Floating Gate in a short time, and became the number one power in the Vantone World.


    Following this trend, and fighting a few more battles of this level, the Pink Fiends dare to proudly say that the Pink Skull Army will step out of the Vantone Realm and head towards the heavens and the universe!


    Sure enough, Qian Zhuang was daring, not to mention Pink Fiend.


    Two days later, the wealth of the Heishui tribe was emptied, and all valuable things were taken away, leaving only an empty Heishui tribe resident.


    The team was about to withdraw, and Pink Fiend found Yang Teng.


    "My Lord, the people of the Heishui tribe have not been wiped out, and some people are hiding in various places in the Heishui tribe."


    "However, the terrain in these places is more complicated, and it is difficult to find them out."


    Pink Fiend asked for instructions: "Should I do a few comprehensive searches? I believe such a big movement can scare them out."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s not necessary, it''s a waste of manpower, and we don''t have that time."


    Seeing that the gathering of world leaders is coming soon, Yang Teng doesn''t have so much time wasting on a Heishui tribe that has been wiped out.


    The pink fiend stared anxiously, "Master, didn''t you say that you want to completely annihilate the Heishui Tribe and not let anyone in the Heishui Tribe be spared."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Whoever says he doesn''t search will let them go."


    "Wu Tian, ??you lead someone to tear down the altar for me, and build the altar outside the Heishui tribe."


    With an order, Wu Tian and the Second God of War did not dare to neglect. Although they didn''t know why Yang Teng wanted to do this, they had to execute the order if they were issued.


    This was the last valuable thing. After the altar was torn down, Yang Teng asked about it and made sure that there were no more of them in the Heishui tribe.


    The monks of the Heishui tribe hiding in the dark, seeing all this, felt like a survivor. These brutal guys are finally leaving the Heishui tribe. However, what happened next made everyone in the Blackwater tribe seem to have fallen into the abyss.

 Chapter 3149: Continuous battle

    Pink Fiend didn''t understand what Yang Teng wanted to do. Is this going to completely abandon the Blackwater tribe resident?


    Take down these altars and take away all the valuable things, then the Heishui tribe has become a barren land.


    The people of the hidden Heishui tribe would become very difficult to contact the outside world.


    Pink Fiend believes that if a group of powerful monks are sent around the Heishui tribe¡¯s resident and blocked here for a period of time, the remnants of the Heishui tribe can definitely be wiped out.


    Yang Teng couldn''t do what Pink Fiend had thought. Instead, he asked Wu Tian and the second **** of war: "Has the formation of the Blackwater tribe resident solved?"


    Wu Tian replied: "It has been resolved. We have destroyed a few key places. The formation that protects here has lost its power." "Fortunately, it is not the formation deployed by the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, otherwise we would really be. Powerless.¡± Wu Tian was very fortunate. The strong man who sealed the Heishui tribe into this era would be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, if he was of that level.


    The two of them could only stare at the formation deployed by the strong.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Well, all back!"


    According to the words, everyone withdrew far behind.


    The remnants of the Heishui tribe hidden in the dark corner, observing all this secretly, they did not understand the significance of Yang Teng''s doing this.


    Even if they take away all the wealth of their residence, destroy the guardian formation, and tear down the altar, will they be able to restrain them? Is this a joke?


    They can safely hide in the dark for a few years, and then leave here when the wind is calm outside.


    As long as you change your image and give up some of the original habits of the Heishui Tribe, you can fully integrate into a new life.


    Many people were secretly rejoicing that their choice was correct, and the people who didn''t fight with Yang Teng squatted to the end and escaped in the dark.


    Seeing that, Yang Teng had no choice but to order people to withdraw from here.


    The monks of the Heishui tribe thought that Yang Teng ordered his people to retreat just to leave here.


    As a result, Yang Teng took out a long knife.


    Pink Fiend was also watching. After she saw Yang Teng take out the long knife, Pink Fiend suddenly had a hunch that Yang Teng might do something very crazy.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng held his long knife high, the breath surging violently in his body.


    Then he shouted, "Broken me!"


    The long knife slashed down, and a blade of light suddenly slashed down.


    The blade light didn''t know how long it was. Yang Teng''s knife was cut down, exploded into the void, and wherever the blade passed, whether it was a mountain or a mountain, it was instantly broken.


    "Boom!" The violent blade aura shattered everything, making a terrifying loud noise.


    The continent was sunk, then blown to pieces, the void was penetrated, and violent power swept everything.


    The monks of the Blackwater tribe who hid in some hidden corners of these continents were swept by violent power, and along with the broken continent, they turned into dust.


    "Chop! Chop! Chop!"


    Yang Teng slashed three times in a row, and the sword energy that rushed out from each slash cut into pieces.


    Pink Fiend was dumbfounded, she was not the kind of person with little knowledge, but one of the most knowledgeable people in Vantone World.


    Pink Fiend has seen countless super powers, but today, she really understands one thing. The so-called super powers she has seen in the past are completely vulnerable to Yang Teng!


    Pink Fiend had no doubt that in the realm of the emperor, Yang Teng was the well-deserved first person, and no emperor could be compared with Yang Teng.


    Three swords fell, and the entire Heishui tribe''s resident site had completely disappeared.


    The residence of the Heishui tribe occupies many continents. In the Vantone Realm, this is also a very large area.


    There is a life restricted area like a continent where no creatures live, and there is also a life activity area suitable for monks to live.


    Yang Teng cut it down with three swords, whether it was the life restricted area or the life activity area, all shattered and turned into dust.


    The Blackwater tribe monks, alien beasts and other creatures living on these continents, accompanied by Yang Teng''s three swords, turned into dust.


    As the broken void was gradually repaired, all the dust floating in the void was swallowed by the void.


    It didn''t take long for the void to calm down. The continents that were originally dotted in the void could no longer find any clues at this time. The void became a vacuum zone, as if nothing existed here.


    The pink fiend couldn''t help but breathe in the air-conditioning, this is the real thing to leave behind!


    The Blackwater tribe has undoubtedly disappeared completely, and there will no longer be this evil tribe in the world from now on.


    The Pink Skull Army was even more excited collectively, although the main reason for this battle was that the Blackwater Tribe refused to cooperate with Lord Lord, and this was the disaster of destruction.


    However, the Pink Skeleton Army has a deep hatred with the Blackwater Tribe, and for this action, Yang Teng handed the task to the Pink Skull Army, and the Pink Skull Army avenged it.


    The Lord Lord even directly destroyed the resident Heishui tribe, drove this evil tribe to extinction, and everything about the Heishui tribe disappeared in this world.


    The Pink Skulls cheered in unison, the excitement beyond words.


    "Old Wu, build the altar, let''s go for the next goal!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War led people to get busy.


    The next target to be conquered by Yang Teng is also a big force that seriously provokes Yang Teng.


    This great power is called Tianyuezong.


    Speaking of this Tianyue Sect is quite mysterious, this big power quickly gave people the feeling that no one should enter.


    The Tianyue Sect did not have much contact with the outside world, and there was very little information about the Tianyue Sect in the Wantong Realm.


    This big power is often seen as being isolated from the world, and the major forces basically don''t deal with Tianyue Sect.


    However, this mysterious force has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it must never provoke them.


    The cultivators of the Tianyue Sect are generally very irritable. Once there is a conflict with the cultivators of the Tianyue Sect, they will be killed if they are beaten or severely beaten.


    The Heishui tribe dared to beat the messengers sent by Yang Teng because of the barbarism of the Heishui tribe and the leaders of the Heishui tribe believed that they had super powers from other eras as their backers and were not afraid of Yang Teng.


    However, Tianyuezong dared to beat Yang Teng''s messenger because the cultivator of Tianyuezong had a bad temper.


    Such a irritable group of people, one day, someone told them that Vantone World has changed its owner from now on, and you must obey the orders of the new owner.


    It is okay to follow the orders of the world master, which is understandable. After all, the world master has the right to rule this world.


    Unwilling to obey the orders of the realm master, which means to resist the rule of the realm master and a great battle will break out.


    However, the envoy of the realm master actually asked them to assemble the elite and accept the commanding training sent by the master of the realm.


    This is something that Tianyuezong cultivator cannot accept.


    When have they fallen to this level, they actually have to accept other people''s training.


    An elder of the Tianyue Sect, in a rage, beat the messenger sent by Yang Teng.


    None of the messengers and his party were spared. If it weren''t for the face of the world master, it would be impossible for these messengers to leave the Tianyue Sect alive.


    Sect Master Tianyue Sect ordered people to tell them to bring Yang Teng a word before throwing out these envoys of Yang Teng.


    "Tianyue Sect and his master of the realm do not offend the river water. Don''t be okay to provoke our Tianyue Sect, otherwise our Tianyue Sect will not let him as the realm master feel better!"


    "Go back and tell that little boy who wants to be his master in peace, just be honest with me!"


    This is the original words of Sect Master Tianyue.


    Yang Teng smiled with a strong murderous aura, "I''m going to scratch the tiger''s beard today, I have to think about it, what is the talent of this Tianyue Sect!"


    "Sister-in-law, can your Pink Skull Army continue to fight? If you need a rest, I can send others to conquer the Tianyue Sect."


    Yang Teng''s words made Pink Fiend very annoyed!


    "My Lord, even though I know that you are a radical technique, I am still very angry. You are despising our Pink Skull Army!"


    "If the number of people is equal, my Pink Skull Army is definitely the number one force in the Vantone World! What an influential Tianyue Sect, it''s not as good as the Heishui Tribe!"


    Pink Fiend is a bit exaggerated. Although Tianyuezong''s ranking is a bit lower than that of the Blackwater Tribe, it ranks among the eleventh largest forces in the Vantone World.


    But that''s not because the strength of Tianyuezong is not as good as that of Heishui Tribe.


    But because the Tianyue Sect is too mysterious, the result of not contacting the outside world is that the outside world does not understand the strength of the Tianyue Sect, so the Tianyue Sect is not ranked among the ten major forces in the Wantong Realm, but ranked first. Eleven.


    "But I don''t know what kind of ending the Lord Lord wants, like the Heishui tribe, still kill their heads and leave some ordinary monks." Pink Fiend asked for instructions.


    Yang Teng said: "It depends on the situation. If the Tianyue Sect is acquainted, some people will be left behind. But if you resist to the end, this Tianyue Sect will not need to exist."


    "Is my temper bad? I''m not a good temper." Yang Teng said coldly, "If you have a bad temper, you must have absolute strength, otherwise it will be a death-seeking behavior!"


    "All to cheer me up, Lord Lord ordered to conquer the Tianyue Sect and destroy the Tianyue Sect!" Pink Fiend shouted at the Pink Skeleton Army.


    "I''m asking Lord Lord to fight, but I don''t know if you still have the power to fight."


    Pink Fiend said that General Yang Teng Ji, she also used the same method to inspire her subordinates.


    "This battle is very important. You can only win without losing, and you must win it beautifully. If you don''t have this confidence, say it early, lest you lose the face of my Pink Skull Army!"


    "War! War! War!"


    The Pink Skull Army responded to the Pink Fiend with three battles.


    A satisfied smile appeared on the face of the pink evil star, "Go! Conquer the Tianyue Sect!"

 Chapter 3150: Is this also grumpy?

    The corner of Tianyue Zong Pian''an, in terms of geographic location, belongs to the edge of the Vantone World.


    Historically, due to various reasons, the previous world masters of the Vantone world have relatively poor rule over the Tianyue Sect. Unlike the forces in the central area of ??the Vantone world, the world masters have more powerful rule over these areas. .


    There are many reasons for this situation. Among them are geographical factors. The marginal zone will always be slightly weaker.


    At the same time, it has something to do with the temperament of the cultivator Tianyuezong, who will kill if he doesn''t agree with him. No one wants to deal with such a powerful force and such a cultivator.


    The Tianyue Sect has always been a weak link in the rule of the realm master, and the previous realm masters have not bothered to care about the Tianyue Sect.


    Simply let it go, as long as it does not affect other parts of the Wantong World, it will basically not control the Tianyue Sect.


    The result of this is that the Tianyue Sect becomes more and more arrogant, and they don''t put the world master in their eyes at all.


    They don''t care who is the master of the Wantong realm, but which realm is mainly brave enough to control the Tianyue Sect, then just wait for the retaliation of the Tianyue Sect.


    Tianyue Sect regards himself as a special force in the Vantone World.


    Therefore, this time Yang Teng sent envoys to the Tianyue Sect, and was beaten by the elders of the Tianyue Sect. In fact, he had already given Yang Teng a lot of face. It was already very good to not kill the envoys sent by Yang Teng. Up.


    After Yang Teng learned about the situation of Tianyue Sect, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Is Tianyue Sect treating their territory as a place outside the law!"


    "I, Yang Teng, is not another realm master. No place I rule is allowed to exist outside the law!"


    "Unless they can beat my army, otherwise they can only obey!"


    "Hit my messenger, but it is not so easy to pass."


    The Pink Skeleton Army teleported to the Sky Moon Sect through the domain gate.


    Yang Teng also arrived.


    The geographical location of Tianyue Sect is very special, here is a fringe of Wantong Realm, so Tianyue Sect simply occupied this area and expanded it to the end of Wantong Realm.


    "What is the situation of the Tianyue Sect, how did they react after discovering that our people came?" Yang Teng asked.


    The vanguard has been here for a while, and Yang Teng felt that Tianyuezong, a powerful force with a violent personality, would definitely react.


    "The reaction of the Tianyue Sect was relatively fierce, clamoring for us to get out of the Tianyue Sect, otherwise they will use the fiercest attack to let us see the strength of the Tianyue Sect." It was a leader of the Pink Skull Army who responded. .


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed, "The Tianyue Sect reacted so fiercely, why didn''t he directly launch an attack, but instead let us all send it over."


    "They are afraid that our strength is not strong enough, and they are not addictive!"


    Regarding this question, the people below have no way to answer. They are only responsible for surrounding Tianyuezong, and then inquiring about the news, decision-making matters, they do not need to participate, and they are not qualified to participate.


    "I think it is most likely that Tianyuezong''s disdain for us."


    Pink Fiend said: "The Tianyue Sect is not just irritable, their monks are also very arrogant and don''t put any major forces in the Vantone World in their eyes."


    "Our ranking of the major forces in the Vantone world is not recognized by the Tianyue Sect."


    Yang Teng was very interested, "So how does Tianyuezong think about ranking to recognize it."


    "Of course, the Tianyue Sect is ranked first! They believe that the Tianyue Sect is the most powerful force in the Wantong Realm. They don''t care how the other forces are ranked, but they must be ranked behind the Tianyue Sect. "Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "This Tianyue Sect is really amazing. The ranking of the big powers is determined according to the strength of the big powers. Tianyue Sect wants to be ranked first, as long as it defeats the others. The big power, let everyone recognize


    That''s it, instead of lip service. "


    "Who said no, the Tianyue Sect did the same." Pink Fiend said: "The Tianyue Sect actually challenges the major forces."


    "What about the result?" Yang Teng was very curious about what kind of sensation Tianyuezong''s behavior would cause in Vantone World.


    "The result is very simple. The Tianyue Sect did not help, and directly challenged Lao Luo''s Mansion, and was beaten by Lao Luo''s Mansion, especially the lunatic Luo San who killed many Tianyuezong people. ."


    "Since that battle, Tianyue Sect no longer dared to claim to be the number one power in the Wantong Realm. If they dare to say that again, Luo San lunatic will be able to destroy Tianyue Sect."


    Pink Fiend¡¯s words left Yang Teng speechless, ¡°A mere lunatic Luo San almost wiped out Tianyue Sect. But I don¡¯t know where the courage of Tianyue Sect came from, dare to provoke me!"


    At the beginning, Yang Teng killed the lunatic Luo San with a single knife, and this lunatic Luo San was a powerful existence that suppressed the Tianyue Sect alone.


    Could it be that the people of Tianyue Sect were a group of mindless guys from top to bottom.


    This may also be true. Don''t think that the super strong must be very shrewd and can think deeply about things.


    Wasn''t the Heishui Tribe just a group of mindless guys who were finally completely wiped out by Yang Teng? Together with the Heishui Tribe''s resident, all disappeared into the long river of history.


    According to these words of Pink Fiend, Yang Teng felt that this Tianyue Sect was really a sect formed by a group of mindless guys. Pink Fiend smiled and said: "Neither did I think that Heishui Tribe and Tianyue Sect, where the courage comes from, dare to provoke Lord Lord, the top three forces in Vantone World are all in your hands, Lord Lord. Inside, and you are stronger


    A terrible force, isn''t they looking for death? "


    Pink Fiend thinks she has a very hot temper, and no one dares to force her to do things she doesn''t approve of.


    If the Pink Skull Army is not too small, it must be the largest force in the Vantone world.


    Even so, the Pink Fiends did not oppose Yang Teng''s rule, let alone resist Yang Teng''s integration training, but were very cooperative.


    Because Pink Fiend sees it very thoroughly, and contends with Yang Teng, there is only one end, and that is destruction!


    The Heishui Tribe can''t see this clearly, and there is no Heishui Tribe.


    Tianyue Sect couldn''t understand this, after this battle, could there be Tianyue Sect.


    It is said that those who know the current affairs are outstanding, obviously, neither the Heishui tribe nor the Tianyue Sect can know the current affairs.


    "Come here, go and inform Sect Master Tianyue, saying that Yang Teng is here, let him come out to see me!" Yang Teng said in a commanding tone.


    As the master of Vantone World, he has the qualification to issue such orders.


    Wantong Realm''s dominance over the big marginal forces like Tianyue Sect is very weak, but Yang Teng came to Tianyue Sect, the Sect Master of Tianyue Sect, he must also lead all the senior members of the sect, and come to meet with the most solemn etiquette. Yang Teng.


    Otherwise, Tianyuezong is to provoke the authority and rule of the realm master, and the realm master has the right to conquer him.


    Of course, Yang Teng didn''t need such an excuse. He just wanted to see what the Tianyue Sect Master would react.


    The person who was going to convey the order stood outside the Tianyue Sect and relayed Yang Teng''s order to the Tianyue Sect disciple.


    The Tianyuezong disciple reacted very strangely, looking at the person who came forward with a disdainful look.


    "Aren''t you brainless, it''s just that a kid who has become the world master of Wantong, you actually allow him to be such a fool!"


    A deacon of the Tianyuezong guarding the mountain gate said sarcastically: "He Yang Teng He De, he is not worthy as the master of the Vantone Realm!"


    "You have all seen it too, what has he done since he took over as the master of the world."


    "What kind of training do we want our Tianyue Sect to receive, and even bring the Pink Skeleton Army to block the door. What do you want to do, do you want to go to war with our Tianyue Sect!"


    The one who came to pass the order was Zhao Xi, one of Wu Tian''s commanders.


    Seeing that the deacon of the Tianyue Sect was so rude, Zhao Xi said angrily: "Presumptuous! Pay attention to what status you are, and what qualifications do you have to dictate!"


    "Get right in and convey the Lord''s command, otherwise you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "Hahaha!" The deacon of Tianyuezong laughed wildly: "I can''t bear the responsibility? What responsibility do I have!"


    "On the contrary, it is you **** who made that little boy the master of the realm. You are betraying the Wantong realm, and you are responsible!"


    Zhao Xi was furious. He was not from Vantone World. Why betrayed Vantone World? Isn''t this bullshit.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to report the Lord''s order!" Zhao Xi drew a long knife.


    "Why, is this going to be done? Come on!" The deacon of Tianyuezong arrogantly provoked, "I''m afraid you won''t dare to take the knife."


    "Puff!" As soon as the deacon of Tianyuezong''s voice fell, Zhao Xi''s hand fell and cut him in half.


    Zhao Xi said in a cold voice: "This is the first time I have seen someone begging me to kill him. I am a person who is responsive to requests and I am sure to fulfill you."


    "You dare to kill!" The other cultivators of Tianyue Sect were all stunned. They didn''t expect Zhao Xi to dare to kill.


    Such behavior is tantamount to provoking a war, which is very difficult to quell.


    You know, Yang Teng hasn''t given the final order yet. A small leader who dares to initiate a war is not afraid that Yang Teng will punish him.


    "What''s wrong with my murder!" The long knife in Zhao Xi''s hand is shining, "Which of you wants to die, I can also fulfill you!"


    These monks retreated together, and no one dared to provoke Zhao Xi''s long sword.


    The cultivation bases of these cultivators of the Tianyue Sect made Zhao Xi even more disappointed.


    Didn''t it mean that the cultivator of Tianyuezong was very irritable, and would fight if he didn''t agree with him.


    He killed one of their deacons, but there was no response, and one by one was scared back.


    Is this the legendary grumpy?


    Zhao Xi shook his head, is there anything more docile than this temper.


    "You guys, immediately roll in and report to your Sect Master, so that he can get out immediately to welcome Lord Sect Master to come!"


    Zhao Xi said in a cold voice: "Slowly neglect Lord Master''s driving, can you afford it!" These monks guarding the mountain gate turned around in fright and ran away, not knowing what was terrifying about Zhao Xi.

 Chapter 3151: Sad elder

    Seeing the cultivator of the Tianyue Sect crawling away, one cultivator said worriedly: "Master, you were too impulsive just now. It doesn''t matter if you kill that deacon. This is the beginning of a war. You are not afraid of the landlord. Do you blame your lord?"


    Zhao Xi laughed and said, "What''s so scary about this."


    Isn''t this terrible? Without the permission of the Lord Lord, it provoked a war between the two sides, and Zhao Xi was not afraid of severe punishment?


    Zhao Xi said: "Lord Lord has deployed troops to make such a big movement, do you think Lord Lord just wants to teach Tianyue Sect?"


    "I tell you, the Lord of the Realm will use the Sky Moon Sect to deter other great forces!"


    "Let''s put it this way, the Tianyue Sect is to be destroyed in order to let some of the big forces in the Wantong world be honest."


    "Don''t I kill the deacon, Tianyuezong will honestly accept the integration training of Lord Master." "In order to maintain the authority of Lord Master, we can''t passively wait for Tianyuezong to declare war. Actively conquer the Tianyue Sect. Just like conquering the Heishui tribe, no excuses and reasons are needed, and no war is required, just like this.


    Go, this is the best choice to maintain the rule of Lord Master. "


    Although Zhao Xi''s subordinates did not understand too much, they found that Lord Master was not angry and did not punish Zhao Xi for his reckless behavior.


    In the back, Yang Teng and Wu Tian were talking.


    "This Zhao Xi is the one you promoted."


    Wu Tian said: "We have a lot of outstanding talents with Zhao Xi. I think they can be cultivated, and they will be able to be independent in the future, so I gave them the opportunity to grow."


    It is not enough for a person to have talents, and he has to be appreciated before he can get a chance for promotion.


    After being promoted, I have seized the opportunity and been exposed to more things, so that I can learn more in the process of handling things, and grow into a unique talent.


    Otherwise it will only be buried.


    That''s how Zhao Xi was. His talent was appreciated by Wu Tian, ??and he was given the opportunity to reuse it, so he gradually emerged from the crowd. Now he has become a capable officer of Wu Tian''s staff.


    "Zhao Xi''s performance is very good, quite a general demeanor, in the future can be alone in charge of the world." Yang Teng''s evaluation of Zhao Xi is very high.


    To be in charge of a realm alone means that Zhao Xi has the ability to be a realm master.


    Although it may not be possible to become a realm master in name, in fact, Yang Teng is in charge of various realms, and his power is not weaker than the realm master.


    And the backer behind them is much stronger than the average world master.


    Didn''t you see that Luo Tiantong had to take refuge in Yang Teng and let go of his status as a world master?


    Wu Tian was very happy that Zhao Xi was able to get such an evaluation from Yang Teng, and it was not in vain that he trained Zhao Xi.


    Wu Tian didn''t care about these powers a long time ago. If he wanted, Yang Teng would definitely give him a world and let him control it alone.


    But Wu Tian didn''t like things like that. Yang Teng asked him to manage the Five Elements Realm, but Wu Tian followed Yang Teng''s approach, promoted a large number of talented subordinates, and delegated power to these subordinates.


    Zhao Xi is one of them who performed very well.


    Wu Tian''s only goal will never change. Only to make himself stronger and eventually find and kill Emperor Xugu is Wu Tian''s pursuit.


    The Tianyue Sect had already received news that Zhao Xi had killed their deacon in front of the mountain gate.


    Sect Master was furious, "This **** Yang Teng, dare to provoke my Tianyue Sect!"


    "Master Sect Master, what should we do, gather the disciples under the sect to fight." It was the elder who had beaten Yang Teng''s messenger.


    At that time, the elder was impulsive and didn''t restrain his irritability. As a result, he beat the envoy sent by Yang Teng and threw him out of Tianyue Sect.


    Now Yang Teng''s soldiers are overwhelming, this elder is a little scared.


    The cultivators of the Tianyue Sect are generally short-tempered, but it does not mean that they are bold and boundless.


    The real crisis came, and the cultivators of the Tianyue Sect knew they were afraid.


    Sect Master pondered for a moment, this matter really embarrassed him.


    He was grumpy, he changed the past, he didn''t even think about it, and immediately led the monks of the sect to kill, and destroyed this overweight Yang Teng.


    However, today''s evening is different. Yang Teng is now the master of the Vantone World, holding the top three powers in the Vantone World.


    Sect Master Tianyue Sect still remembers that he led the elite of Tianyue Sect and wanted to kill the ranks of the Realm Lord''s Mansion and push Skyyue Sect to the throne of the No. 1 power in Wantong Realm.


    As a result, the battle was very painful, and looking back now, he still shivered a little.


    Almost wiped out the Tianyue Sect, his Sect Master almost ended up.


    On the surface, he looked down on Yang Teng, but he knew the energy of these three great forces in Yang Teng''s hand, if he pulled out one of them at random, it was possible to calm the Tianyue Sect.


    This time, the one who followed Yang Teng to fight was the Pink Skull Army, the weakest among the three forces.


    But if you underestimate the Pink Skull Army, you really don''t know how to die.


    The Pink Skull Army seems to be ranked third, but the Pink Skull Army is not weak at all.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Sect Master asked everyone.


    This is a rare situation. In the past, there was no need for the suzerain to ask other people''s opinions about what happened. If he was arbitrary, he would directly make a decision. Others only needed to cooperate.


    The elders of the Tianyue Sect, did not know if they were shocked by the huge surprise, or for other reasons, all of them stopped talking.


    Sect Master Tianyue was dissatisfied with everyone''s performance, "Why don''t you speak anymore! Usually you call me not to give you a chance, you have no right to speak."


    "Now this sect master gives you the right to speak, and your determination to contribute to the sect, why don''t you speak anymore!"


    Everyone is speechless. Can the Sect Master have such kindness to give them the right? It is obviously impossible!


    "Grand elder, tell me how we should deal with the situation in front of us." The suzerain directly called the name and asked the elder to speak.


    The great elder thought for a while, "Sect Master, we must first determine Yang Teng''s thoughts, whether he wants our Tianyue Sect to surrender, or wants to go to war with us."


    "If Yang Teng only wants us to surrender, it''s actually easy. We can choose to surrender to him or fight him to the end." The elder talked freely.


    Everyone nodded, feeling that the analysis of the Great Elder was correct.


    "But if Yang Teng wants to go to war with us and use our Sky Moon Sect to frighten other big forces, then there is no room for maneuver, we must fight to the end!"


    Everyone can also understand that Yang Teng has already decided to destroy you and use your heads to frighten other big forces. Tianyuezong ran to Yang Teng to show his favor. Isn''t this asking for death?


    "Then according to the meaning of the elder, what should we do." Sect Master asked again.


    Since this analysis was made by your elder, you always have a solution to the problem.


    The Grand Elder said: "Go to see Yang Teng, and try to ask Yang Teng''s attitude under the premise of peace."


    "In addition, the sect cannot be careless, and must be prepared to go to war at any time."


    After listening to the words of the great elder, the sect master nodded repeatedly, "The great elder''s words are reasonable, and I very much agree with the analysis and handling methods of the great elder."


    Sect Master''s words changed, "Since the Great Elder is so talented, then the Great Elder must be able to perform more tasks."


    The great elder''s expression changed, and he secretly screamed badly. Sect Master is going to hurt him!


    "To win the chance of survival for my Tianyue Sect is pinned on you, the great elder, and I hope that the great elder will not refuse, and must bear this burden!"


    Sovereign looked at the Great Elder with eager hope, "Just ask the Great Elder to go to meet Yang Teng and find out Yang Teng''s intentions. It is best to solve this crisis in a peaceful way."


    He patted the great elder on the shoulder vigorously, "The great elder, your trip is very responsible. It is related to the life and death of the Tianyue Sect. You must handle it properly, and no detail can be neglected."


    The great elder''s mouth was full of bitterness, and he hated the sovereign in his heart.


    No one would say high-sounding words, the suzerain actually suppressed him with the hat of righteousness, forcing him to agree to this matter.


    It must be very dangerous to go to see Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had a very bad impression of Tianyuezong, otherwise he would not bring the pink skull army to crush the realm.


    There is no such thing as a battle between the two armies. Yang Teng will first behead the people who come to visit him and bring the flag to sacrifice.


    The great elder feels that his profession, I am afraid that there will be no return.


    "Sect Master, I..."


    The elder was interrupted by the suzerain before he could say what he said.


    "Don''t worry, the sect will remember your contribution to the Great Elder. This time, no matter what the outcome is, you will have contributed a lot to the Tianyue Sect."


    "Zongmen will always remember the great elder''s merits, and your descendants will all enjoy this glory!"


    The grand elder''s face changed again and again, what did the Sect Master''s words mean, it was clearly a threat to him!


    The Sovereign told him very vaguely that if he does not go, then his relatives will be punished the most severely. If they don''t want to lose their relatives, it is best to go to see Yang Teng honestly.


    I didn''t expect that the Sect Master was so cruel!


    Deep down in his heart, the great elder hated the Sect Master and threatened him with such despicable means.


    He remembered this account, and one day in the future, if he seized the opportunity, he would definitely repay it twice!


    These are all things later, the most important thing now is to go to see Yang Teng, how to get out of it smoothly and return to Tianyue Sect alive.


    After thinking about it, the great elder didn''t think of a perfect solution. Under the urging of the Sect Master, he unconsciously selected a group of people and followed him to see Yang Teng.


    After leaving the sect, I saw Zhao Xi leading someone to block the sect of Tianyue Sect.


    The Great Elder quickly put on a smiling face, and ran towards Zhao Xi all the way.


    "This great commander has worked hard, Tianyuezong great elder welcomes the late arrival and hopes for forgiveness." The great elder''s attitude is so humble.

 Chapter 3152: Zhao Xi who is temporarily showing up

    Behind Zhao Xi, the monks who followed him were all dumbfounded.


    Zhao Xi just killed a deacon of the Tianyue Sect, the great elder of the Tianyue Sect, not only did not dare to inquire Zhao Xi, he was still in such a posture of flattery.


    This is what happened, didn''t it mean that the cultivators of the Tianyue Sect were very irritable.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the Tianyue Sect¡¯s habit is to fight if they disagree.


    This has killed your people, and right in front of your mountain gate, the corpse still has warmth. Why is your Tianyue Sect so spineless?


    Zhao Xi was also a little unacceptable, he was ready for the Tianyuezong''s strong questioning.


    The deacon who killed the Tianyue Sect was just to provoke the incident and to anger the Tianyue Sect.


    However, how did Tianyuezong elder''s attitude make him suffer.


    It is said that reaching out and not hitting the smiley, Zhao Xi feels that he can''t be too much.


    In other words, the great elder of the Tianyue Sect, this is too unethical.


    Of course, in the face of absolute strength, facing the test of life and death, morality does not seem to be that important.


    "Are you the elder of Tianyuezong?" Zhao Xi said coldly.


    He still wanted to make things difficult for this great elder.


    The big elder smiled all over his face: "The little one is the big elder of Tianyue Sect."


    "Why didn''t your Sect Master come out? I just asked him to come out to meet Lord Master, is it possible that your Sect Master of Tianyue Sect feels that he is more respected than Lord Master!"


    Zhao Xi sternly shouted: "Or, your Sect Master, do you want to wait for the Lord of the Realm to visit him!"


    The elder Tianyuezong shuddered in fright, and quickly explained: "This commander must not be angry. Our Sect Master also has difficulties. He dare not come to meet the Lord Master."


    Zhao Xi''s eyes suddenly became cold, "What are you talking about, your suzerain dare not see Lord Master, why is this!"


    The great elder looked bitter, "A few days ago, Lord Lord sent an envoy to the Heavenly Moon Sect to convey the Lord Lord¡¯s order, saying that it was asking us Heavenly Moon Sect to cooperate with Lord Lord to conduct comprehensive integration training.¡±


    "As a result, we mistakenly believed that the envoys were fakes, and they did unforgivable things on impulse. Afterwards, the suzerain also regretted it greatly."


    "The sect master dare not see the master of the realm, because he is afraid that the master of the realm will inquire." The elder gave this explanation.


    If Yang Teng wants to use peaceful means to solve the matter about Tianyue Sect, he will definitely accept the explanation of the great elder, and symbolically punish the Tianyue Sect, and then the Tianyue Sect will cooperate with Yang Teng''s comprehensive integration training.


    It''s not bad for everyone to be happy.


    Although Zhao Xi did not receive explicit instructions from Yang Teng, he felt that Lord Master would certainly not let the Tianyue Sect be so easily.


    Shen Sheng said angrily: "Laughter! Tianyue Sect is fooling the Lord of the Realm as a child!"


    "Such a bad excuse, you can even think of it at a loss!" Zhao Xi said angrily: "I ask you, in the Vantone World, who dares to pretend to be the messenger of the Lord Lord!"


    In a word, the great elder of the Tianyue Sect was speechless, and he dared to pretend to be the messenger of the Lord of the Realm.


    "This great commander, can you allow a small person to meet with Lord Lord, and explain to Lord Lord." The Lord Tianyuezong had no choice but to beg Zhao Xi.


    "If you can''t see Lord Master, our Tianyue Sect will be in bad shape."


    The cultivators of the Tianyue Sect are irritable, and they are extremely arrogant.


    But everything has a limit. It is understandable to lose your temper or be arrogant within the scope of your ability, after all, you can cover it.


    However, the enemy Tianyuezong faced this time was the owner of the Vantone World!


    Not to mention Yang Teng''s other forces, Yang Teng alone can push any major force in the Wantong Realm if he controls the three major forces in the Wantong Realm.


    No matter how arrogant the elder of Tianyuezong was, he knew that Tianyuezong could not fight Yang Teng at all.


    Therefore, he must ask for forgiveness, and only with Yang Teng''s forgiveness, can Tianyue Sect continue to exist.


    Zhao Xi''s face sank, "Your Sect Master does not come to visit Lord Lord, this is a great disrespect to Lord Lord!"


    "It stands to reason that you are not qualified to see Lord Master. Based on your Tianyue Sect''s disrespect to Lord Master, we, as subordinates, must step down on Heavenly Moon Sect and maintain the majesty of Lord Master!"


    The Great Elder''s body trembled, and he was truly aware of absolute power. He was just a leader under Lord Yang Teng, and one sentence could determine the life and death of Tianyue Sect.


    It''s not that Zhao Xi looks down on the Great Elder, he is indeed not qualified to see Yang Teng.


    "However, Nianzai your attitude is quite correct, I can give you a briefing, but I can''t guarantee whether Lord Master will see you." Zhao Xi said.


    The elder was overjoyed, "Thank you for the leader, the younger one understands the rules."


    Zhao Xi returned to the camp to meet the Lord Yang Teng.


    "Lord Lord, the Great Elder of the Sky Moon Sect is asking for a visit. Their suzerain dare not come to see Lord Lord, saying that they have done something wrong and fearing Lord Lord will punish him." Zhao Xi told Yang Teng about the situation .


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Zhao Xi, do you think the main elder of the Tianyue Sect should not be seen in this world."


    Zhao Xi was taken aback, is it his turn to speak for such a major event?


    However, after Zhao Xi thought for a while, he replied: "Seeing or not seeing the Lord Lord is in line with our attitude and decision to the Tianyue Sect."


    "Oh? Let''s just listen." Yang Teng looked at Zhao Xi with interest.


    Wu Tian motioned Zhao Xi to speak with encouragement.


    In Yang Teng''s camp, no one will be convicted or punished by Yang Teng for saying something.


    Even if it is a decision on some major issues, Yang Teng will listen to the opinions of his subordinates before making a decision. Even if someone''s opinion is contrary to Yang Teng, he will not offend Yang Teng.


    Zhao Xi organized the language, and then said: "Subordinates observing the great elder of the Tianyue Sect can be regarded as a human being, not to mention being able to bend and stretch, at least know how to advance and retreat.


    "Seeing him, we can also have a variety of options, such as supporting him as the supreme master of the Sky Moon Sect, and pushing all the charges of conquering the Sky Moon Sect to the original supreme master. By controlling this great elder, we can control the sky. Yuezong."


    "Not seeing him, it means that we will take the most ferocious means, like dealing with the Heishui tribe, to destroy the Tianyue Sect!"


    Zhao Xi smiled and said: "Such a small force is actually not worth the extra effort. Keeping or not staying is entirely within the mind of the master of the world."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What a Zhao Xi, he does have certain talents!"


    "Do it hard, I am optimistic about you!" Yang Teng said inexplicably.


    Zhao Xi was taken aback for a moment, and then became excited, and being able to be so praised by the Lord of the Realm, then it is necessary to say that the future must be bright.


    Anyone in the Yang Teng camp knows that their masters do not like power and do not like these mundane things.


    So despite the fact that Yang Teng controls so many worlds and has served as the master of so many worlds, in fact, Yang Teng basically handed over all the rights to the people below.


    Whoever has talent will definitely not be buried in Yang Teng''s camp.


    Zhao Xi had a foreboding that her chance to become a leader had come!


    Lord Lord doesn''t like power and dealing with these mundane things. That is Lord Lord is already beyond the world and doesn''t care about these things. Lord Lord is pursuing a realm that they can''t even think of.


    But these subordinates, who doesn''t care about power.


    Zhao Xi raised her chest and said loudly: "The subordinates will do their best, and will never disappoint Lord Lord, and will not disappoint the cultivation of Commander Wu!"


    Wu Tian smiled and scolded: "You guy, there will always be a bright future when you have the ability, don''t put a high hat on me."


    Zhao Xi also laughed, "The subordinates have such a little talent, and they have to have the opportunity to display them. The subordinates weren''t too bad before, but they didn''t get the opportunity to develop. This is not because of following the master of the realm. Do you have a chance to use your talents?"


    "Okay, go and tell the great elder to come and see me." Yang Teng ordered.


    Zhao Xi walked quickly, feeling that his steps became a lot easier.


    Yang Teng and Wu Tian looked at each other and smiled. Yang Teng was never afraid of his subordinates being ambitious, just that his subordinates were willing to be mediocre.


    Only those who are ambitious will have infinite fighting spirit and can make great efforts to achieve their goals.


    A mediocre person always feels that his life is already very good and he can get by.


    Such a person is destined to return to the ordinary and will have no prospects.


    Therefore, everyone who has been able to follow Yang Teng all the way down has made great efforts, and everyone has also gained something they could not even think of before.


    For example, the first Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two very ordinary little monks back then, had thought that one day they would be able to lead the non-returning army and become the commanders of the Megatron side, and they are beginning to conquer the heavens and the world.


    Their names will also be written into the history of the heavens and worlds.


    There are also the Four Great Jingmajing and others who followed Yang Teng in the Sunset Valley. Although they have not developed as well as Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, their cultivation level is very low, let alone attacking the realm of the emperor, even the realm of the emperor. There is no hope.


    But in other respects, the four of them all demonstrated sufficient ability and absolute loyalty to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng personally refined the pill for them, and used the pill to help them, raising the realm of cultivation to the realm of quasi-emperor.


    In the future, Yang Teng will also help the four become powerful in the realm of the emperor.


    Although it is the great emperor who is piled up with pills, it is also the great emperor!


    This is the result that the four great spirits would never dream of.


    Therefore, in the Yang Teng camp, whether it is a lowly little monk or a high emperor, as long as you work hard and have enough ability and loyalty to Yang Teng, you will be remembered by Yang Teng and will not treat them badly. .


    But if you don''t live up to it, you can''t blame others. For example, the original Zilou line, from top to bottom, was unwilling to go out and break out, and Yang Teng could not force it.

 Chapter 3153: Foster a puppet

    Elder Tianyuezong came to Yang Teng tremblingly.


    The once extremely arrogant Great Elder had such a violent temper, but standing in front of Yang Teng, it was like a docile sheep facing an evil tiger.


    It''s just that interesting. A person who is irritable will lose his temper at all when facing someone who is stronger and more powerful than him.


    The elder Tianyuezong is convinced that a slight disrespect in his attitude will soon be torn apart by these strong men around Yang Teng.


    "Tianyue Zongwang plans to visit Lord of the Realm." The elder respectfully saluted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng turned his back to Wang Tu, then slowly turned around.


    Wang Tuzhuang looked up at Yang Teng with the courage, and was shocked by Yang Teng''s youth.


    A monk with a strong cultivation base can use his cultivation base to make his appearance whatever he wants. Therefore, many cultivators look very young and their appearance does not match their actual age. This is also a very normal thing.


    But Yang Teng''s youth was not the result of using his cultivation base to change, he was truly young.


    Of course, a few thousand years old can''t be called young.


    But Yang Teng''s several thousand years old, it depends on whom he compares with.


    Those in power of these big forces, which one has not gone through the vicissitudes of life, will truly become the high-level authority of a big force after experiencing vicissitudes.


    No one can have smooth sailing, growing to such a high height at a very young age.


    Yang Teng was on the contrary, his peers were still struggling silently, struggling to hit the Quasi-Emperor realm, and even working hard for a lower realm.


    Yang Teng was already at the pinnacle of power, at the pinnacle of strength.


    You know, this is the beginning of Yang Teng''s life, and there is a more glorious future behind him. His era of reign has only really begun, and the following heavens and worlds will be the era of Yang Teng.


    Wang Tu was terrified. Just looking at Yang Teng, he knew that Tianyuezong had provoke a big man who absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to do anything to Tianyue Sect, he only needed a word to destroy Tianyue Sect.


    Wang Tu secretly complained to the Sect Master, that he was always arrogant, why at the critical moment, he couldn''t see the form clearly, and he was arrogant with the landlord Yang Teng, isn''t this pushing the Tianyue Sect to the absolute path.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, but just looked at Wang Tu, Wang Tu felt a lot of pressure in his heart.


    After a while, Yang Teng said, "Your Heavenly Moon Sect is very good, very good!"


    Wang Tu knelt before Yang Teng with a puff.


    "Lord Lord, please spare your life, please give us Tianyue Sect a chance. We will definitely do our best according to Lord Lord, and we will never have any resistance."


    Wang Tu bit his head and begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "What you said is very relaxed. If Tianyuezong hit the messenger I sent, it was equivalent to hitting my Yang Teng in the face."


    "You dare to slap me in the face of the world lord, now I bring someone to ask for an explanation, you actually said that I let you go, are you sure you haven''t dreamed!"


    Wang Tu suddenly felt cold, he was not sure how Yang Teng could forgive Tianyuezong.


    Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that Tianyue Sect will have to pay a huge price, otherwise this level will be very sad. "Lord Lord, as long as you are willing to let go of our Tianyue Sect, we can do anything we want, we will definitely agree to it, and do our best." Wang Tu totaled, since Yang Teng did not turn his face on the spot, he came to the sky. After Yuezong, there was no direct


    Order people to attack.


    And also met him, which shows that there is room for recovery.


    Wang Tu tried his best to calm down and think quickly.


    He felt that he could try it. If this method works, maybe Tianyue Sect still has room for salvation.


    "Master of the Realm, I will go back now, and take the elder who hit the people and let the master of the Realm dispose of it." Wang Tu said loudly, "The master of the Tianyue Sect is incapable of teaching, and it is offensive to control the disciples of the Tianyue Sect. Lord Lord."


    "After the little one returns, he immediately removes the suzerain and hands him over to the master of the realm."


    "All other people involved in this matter, regardless of their status in the sect, will be put to death."


    "If Lord Lord has other requirements, Tianyue Sect will not say anything else, and do everything according to Lord Lord''s requirements!"


    Wang Tu knew very well in his heart that if he wanted Tianyue Sect to pass this level, he needed a result that satisfied Yang Teng.


    At least it should be worthwhile for Yang Teng to personally lead the army to Tianyue Sect.


    Wang Tu thought in his heart, if none of these conditions could satisfy Yang Teng, then the Sky Moon Sect would be out of help, waiting for Yang Teng to send troops to attack.


    Yang Teng''s expressionless face made Wang Tu''s psychological pressure extremely huge. He seemed to have seen the Sea of ??Blood Corpse Mountain.


    In the end, Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Wang Tu, I think you are not bad, you are well organized, and you can bear the heavy burden."


    Wang Tu was a little confused. Isn''t this talking about the Tianyue Sect? What did the Lord Lord say to him?


    "Well, from now on, you will be the sect master of Tianyue Sect." Yang Teng said calmly: "The world master is here waiting for your news."


    "Give you half an hour, you can handle it."


    Wang Tu knelt in front of Yang Teng and shouted loudly: "The subordinates will always remember the cultivation of Lord Master. At any time in the future, the subordinates will resolutely follow Lord Master''s orders. If any violation is made, the subordinates will be unhappy. dead."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I don''t have time to listen to your swearing. What I want is actual action."


    "Subordinates follow the order!" Wang Tubi respectfully stood up, turned and left.


    When I went back and when I came, I totally changed.


    When he came, he was trembling, fearing that a negligence or a single sentence would cause Yang Teng to be killed in a rage.


    Wang Tu was even more afraid that Yang Teng would annihilate Tianyue Sect. Tianyue Sect was his root. If there was no protection from Tianyue Sect, then he would be nothing.


    The arrogance of the Tianyue Sect has offended too many people. Once there is no protection from the Tianyue Sect, then he, the great elder, must not be cut apart by others.


    When I went back, it was completely different. Wang Tu was very energetic and his walking posture became completely different.


    The Lord Yang Teng did not anger him, but reused him and gave him such a great trust.


    Wang Tu secretly vowed in his heart that no matter what happens in the future, he must closely follow the footsteps of Lord Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng ordered him to take the cultivators of Tianyuezong to death, he would not have the slightest Hesitate.


    This is not only to repay Yang Teng''s trust in him, but also to provide unconditional allegiance for a week.


    It can be imagined that if he takes the lead to remove the current suzerain, many people in the Tianyue Sect will be hated and jealous, and many people will hate him. In fact, his life in the Tianyue Sect may not be easy.


    But there is one thing, as long as you keep Yang Teng''s thigh firmly, then everything is worry-free!


    Yang Teng could decide the life and death of Tianyue Sect with a word, what''s so terrible!


    As long as he can still get Yang Teng''s trust, he can always be the Sect Master of Tianyue Sect.


    Then he manages slowly, promotes his cronies, suppresses dissidents, and one day will truly control the Tianyue Sect.


    Wang Tu has already thought of the very long-term future.


    Without a long-term plan, how could he qualify as the Sect Master of the Sky Moon Sect.


    At this time, the Tianyue Sect, everyone was anxiously waiting for the judgment of fate. Faced with the encirclement of the Pink Skull Army, no one dared to act rashly. At this moment, no matter how irritable the Tianyuezong cultivator was, all of them wisely stopped talking, and waited quietly for the result, fearing that one sentence would be wrong and Yang Teng would order an attack. day


    Yuezong.


    Don''t look at the Pink Skull Army now is only the third largest force in the Vantone World, but it depends on who is behind the Pink Skull Army!


    That is Master Yang Teng, who not only controls the top three major forces in the Vantone Realm, but also controls the entire Vantone Realm.


    At this time, the people of Tianyue Sect really felt scared, and no longer had the spirit of beating Yang Teng''s messenger.


    The lord has long been unable to sit still, and I don''t know how many laps after walking back and forth.


    The senior officials of Tianyue Sect, one by one, waited restlessly.


    Just as they had lost patience so many times, and finally waited honestly, the great elder Wang Tu returned.


    Everyone shouted and all surrounded them.


    "Elder, quickly tell me what the situation is, what the Lord of the World said."


    "Elder, how are you talking to Lord Lord, Lord Lord promised to let go of our Tianyue Sect."


    The most nervous were nothing more than Sect Master Tianyue and the elder who beat Yang Teng''s messenger. The two of them asked Wang Tu impatiently.


    Wang Tu sneered in his heart, and now he knew that he was afraid, what he was doing back then!


    "Everyone, please be quiet." Wang Tu said, and the people around immediately fell silent.


    "I just met Lord Lord, and sincerely confessed the mistakes of our Tianyue Sect to Lord Lord, and prayed for Lord Lord''s forgiveness."


    Of course, Wang Tu would not forget to take credit for himself, especially when he wanted to dismiss the current Sect Master and become the next Sect Master himself, so he had to put gold on his face.


    "Lord Lord saw that our Tianyue Sect was sincere, and he was brave enough to correct his mistakes. Lord Lord decided to give us a chance."


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and Lord Lord would forgive them.


    I''ve always worried that Lord Master would destroy the Sky Moon Sect in his anger, but now it''s all right, and the crisis is resolved.


    The crowd cheered and thanked Yang Teng, Lord Lord, and Wang Tu for his dedication.


    The Sect Master of Tianyue Sect was relieved, but at the same time he was not very happy. He knew that Yang Teng would let go of Tianyue Sect. Why should Wang Tu go to see Yang Teng? This credit was taken to Wang Tu, and it was bound to let him Wang Tu''s reputation has improved a lot.


    This is not a good sign for his rule. "Everyone, be quiet!" After the excitement of Wang Tu and the others ended, he said loudly again: "The Lord of the Realm promised to forgive us, it is not unconditional."

 Chapter 3154: Power change

    The high-levels of the Tianyue Sect, don''t mention the mood at this moment. A crisis has been resolved in this way, and the Tianyue Sect will still be the previous Tianyue Sect.


    The elder Wang Tu said, "Just stay quiet, Lord Lord said, Tianyuezong dared to provoke Lord Lord''s authority, this time the death penalty can be forgiven but the living sin is unforgivable!"


    The Sect Master didn''t think too much, or that he has now been dazzled by the huge surprise.


    "Elder, please tell me, what should the Lord of the Realm do with our Tianyue Sect in order to forgive us." Sect Master emphasized: "As the Sect Master, I failed to lead the Sect on the right path. Everyone apologized."


    "No matter what the Lord Master handles us, I have no complaints. I absolutely support Lord Master''s decision." Sect Master said boldly.


    This was quite unexpected to the great elder Wang Tu, he was still thinking about how to say that the Sect Master took the initiative to abdicate.


    As a result, the suzerain¡¯s clear-cut sense directly expressed his willingness to accept all punishments.


    Wang Tu immediately said: "You deserve to be the master of the sect, it is reasonable enough!" The sect master smiled, "As the master of the sect, I must consider everyone in the sect, so how the master of the sect should punish us, I have to Absolutely accept, only in this way can the sect be free from punishment and others can live a better life


    go with. "


    This remark definitely stood at the highest point of morality. The reason why the suzerain dared to say this was because he felt that Yang Teng would not punish him. Even if he was really punished, it would at best be a symbolic reprimand. .


    It''s no big deal, and it''s not that he won''t be the Sect Master of the Sky Moon Sect with him again.


    "The first one, Elder Ji, who hit the Lord''s Envoy, must be responsible for this matter." Grand Elder Wang Tu said: "Elder Ji, I didn''t say you, but you were too irritable. "


    "Usually in the sect, everyone is a family, you are a little bit grumpy, everyone can tolerate you. But it is precisely because of this that you are on the road of destruction."


    Elder Ji''s face was pale, and he knew from the beginning that anyone could be fine, except that he would not be fooled, Yang Teng would definitely punish him severely.


    But Elder Ji didn''t want to just punish like this.


    "Sect Master, Great Elder, I am also doing this for the sect. We Tianyue Sect has never been humiliated like this!" Elder Ji defended: "Let us accept the integration training of outsiders. This is definitely not the style of our Tianyue Sect! "


    "Shut up!" Sect Master shouted angrily: "You still dare to talk nonsense!"


    "You know that your behavior has brought disaster to the sect. You almost destroyed the Tianyue Sect, and you dare to say that it was for the sect!"


    "Come here, take him to me and wait for the master of the world to dispose of him."


    The Sect Master gave an order, and the elders on both sides, who came here in a hurry, sealed the cultivation base of this elder Ji.


    Elder Ji wanted to struggle, but was secretly beaten by the two elders and almost killed him on the spot.


    Everyone regarded Elder Ji as the calamity that almost destroyed the Tianyue Sect.


    They had forgotten that their reaction was very fierce at the time, and they almost didn''t lead their troops to attack Yang Teng, and they abolished Yang Teng, the realm master.


    Now they are filled with righteous indignation, wishing to kill Elder Ji, using the head of Elder Ji to explain to Yang Teng.


    Sect Master put on a smile, "Grand Elder, that''s all right." Grand Elder Wang Tu looked at the Sect Master in surprise, "Sect Master, Lord Yang Teng was extremely angry and personally led the Pink Skeleton. Army, come to our Tianyue Sect to discuss, do you think a Ji elder can calm the world


    Lord Lord''s anger? "


    "You look down on Lord Master too much!"


    Sect Master hurriedly asked, "What are the other conditions? Just talk about it. No matter what the conditions are, we will all agree."


    As long as the immediate crisis can be resolved, he is willing to pay any price.


    "Order of the Lord of the Realm! The Sect Master of Tianyue Sect has no realm, and allows the elders of the sect to commit such a terrible mistake!"


    "Afterwards, Sect Master Tianyue didn''t have any intention of repentance."


    "In view of the arrogant and rude behavior of the Tianyue Sect Master, from now on, the Tianyue Sect Master will be deposed!"


    The sect master was stunned, and he never expected that Yang Teng would actually depose his sect master.


    This is the internal affairs of Tianyuezong, why should Yang Teng interfere!


    "This is the order of Lord Master, Tianyue Sect must immediately follow!" Wang Tu said to the Sect Master with a calm face: "From now on, you are no longer the Sect Master of Tianyue Sect, and you should profess your cultivation base and ask Lord Master for sin. ."


    "What did you say!" Sect Master was furious.


    After all, the cultivator of Tianyuezong had a violent temper. He did not dare to be angry with Yang Teng, but dared to be angry with Wang Tu.


    "You say it again!" Sect Master exclaimed angrily: "Believe it or not, I will abolish you!"


    Wang Tu sneered: "I will stand in front of you, I will never fight back, I will see if you dare to move me!"


    Facing Wang Tu''s provocative behavior, the suzerain''s forehead was so angry that he was about to blast Wang Tu to death with his fists clenched.


    It doesn''t matter to kill Wang Tu, it''s nothing more than the great elder of the Sky Moon Sect.


    Then after killing Wang Tu, Wang Tu''s current identity is not simply the great elder of the Tianyue Sect. After they went to visit Yang Teng, they are now sending orders on behalf of Yang Teng. He is Yang Teng''s messenger?


    I hit Yang Teng''s messenger last time, what was the result?


    The Heishui Tribe has disappeared in this world, and there is no trace left. This great power that was once a powerful force has disappeared forever.


    Although the Tianyue Sect had not been destroyed, the door was blocked, but he did not dare to fight back. This was so embarrassing.


    The Sect Master had already thought that if he moved the great elder Wang Tu, Wang Tu would definitely rise up and make a big contribution in front of Yang Teng.


    But he was to be punished most severely by Yang Teng.


    Sovereign weighs the pros and cons.


    It''s hard to escape now. The whole world is Yang Teng''s people. Where can he escape? Besides, the entire Wantong Realm is Yang Teng''s territory, unless he can leave the Wantong Realm.


    confrontation? It''s even more impossible. Those guys who didn''t see the sect, one by one looked forward to Yang Teng''s forgiveness, and couldn''t wait.


    As long as Yang Teng announced to forgive them, no one would follow him to rise up and fight against Yang Teng''s brutality.


    Ugh! The suzerain found sadly that in the end, his own suzerain failed so much and ended up with nothing.


    It can only be an honest self-proclaimed cultivation base, to indict Yang Teng, and hope that Yang Teng can forgive himself.


    Sect Master Tianyue, who had no choice, finally sighed and proclaimed himself a cultivation base.


    "My Sect Master''s life was for the sect, and finally ended up in such a situation. I hope that the next Sect Master can think about it and don''t go the same way again!"


    The Sovereign still wants to provoke a few more words to leave a grudge in the heart of the next Sect Master.


    Finally, I heard the great elder Wang Tu said: "You don''t need to worry about it. As the next Sovereign, I know what to do!"


    what''s the situation?


    Great elder Wang Tu unexpectedly claimed to be the next suzerain. Who appointed him, or was he elected by the senior officials of the Tianyue Sect?


    Why is he, what qualifications does he have! Wang Tu continued: ¡°Today¡¯s Vantone Realm is different from the past. Therefore, our Tianyue Sect wants to exist well in Vantone Realm and move towards a more glorious tomorrow. We can only closely follow the footsteps of Lord Master, only In the world


    Under the correct guidance of people, our Tianyue Sect can be more brilliant! "


    "What are you talking about! You traitor of the Sky Moon Sect! Who appoints your Sect Master, why do you declare yourself as the Sect Master!" The former Sect Master roared, his eyes red, and he wanted to swallow Wang Tu at this moment.


    He sent Wang Tu to see Yang Teng to test Yang Teng''s tone to see if he could let go of Tianyue Sect.


    The result was not bad, but Wang Tu let Tianyuezong pass the test before him.


    But his suzerain was deposed, and he had to be handed over to Yang Teng to deal with.


    However, the great elder Wangtu profited from it and became the biggest winner.


    How can he tolerate this? If he can now act, he will definitely kill Wang Tu.


    "Who appointed me as the Sect Master? Of course, Lord Sect Master!" Wang Tu said loudly: "The Lord Sect Master personally appointed me as the new Sect Master of Tianyue Sect."


    Wang Tu looked at the senior officials of Tianyuezong sharply, "Do you have any comments on the appointment of Lord Master!"


    Everyone was speechless, dare to have any opinions.


    Lord Lord Yang Teng''s army is blocked at the door of Tianyuezong. If anyone dares to question Yang Teng''s decision, Yang Teng will definitely make you feel the terrifying power of Lord Lord.


    Almost everyone had accepted their fate and did not dare to violate Yang Teng''s will.


    However, some people think that Yang Teng''s authority should be challenged.


    "Great Elder, what you said seems to be wrong. Whoever is the Sect Master of Tianyue Sect, this is the internal affairs of our Tianyue Sect, Yang Teng, as the realm master, does not have this right, so let''s make decisions for us."


    A slightly shorter elder couldn''t help but questioned the great elder Wang Tu.


    Wang Tu smiled secretly in his heart, he was afraid that everyone would recognize him as the new Sect Master on the surface, and there would be all kinds of inconsistencies behind him.


    It''s great that someone has taken the initiative to stand up and cooperate with him.


    "Elder Sun, what you said makes sense. To be honest, I didn''t expect that Lord Master would appoint me as the new Sect Master."


    "Well, since you feel that Lord Lord should not interfere with our Tianyue Sect''s internal affairs, then you should personally tell Lord Lord to ask Lord Lord to withdraw the appointment."


    This elder Sun was speechless, he didn''t want to die, how dare he face Yang Teng.


    "Come on, send Elder Sun to see Lord Master!" Wang Tu waved his hand.


    The high-levels present are naturally indispensable for Wang Tu''s cronies, as well as those who want to behave in front of him. Amidst Elder Sun¡¯s struggle and roar, everyone overcame Elder Sun again.

 Chapter 3155: The battle begins

    The process of subjugating Tianyue Sect was so simple, Lord Master Yang Teng just brought people to the Tianyue Sect to show off his strength, and all the members of the Tianyue Sect honestly received integration training.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also ordered the appointment of the great elder Wang Tu as the new sovereign, and the previous one was abolished.


    In the eyes of Pink Fiend, it is so incredible.


    Isn''t it that the cultivators of the Tianyue Sect are very irritable? Judging from the process of conquering the Tianyue Sect, the cultivator of the Tianyue Sect has no slight grumpiness.


    They are more docile and honest than a little sheep.


    Pink Fiend did not think of a deeper meaning.


    The Heishui tribe, which is more powerful than the Tianyue Sect, was killed by Yang Teng, not to mention a monk from the Heishui tribe. Even the area where the Heishui tribe resided was cut to pieces by Yang Teng. Became nothingness. With such a scary punishment method, who would dare to go against Yang Teng? The first time he heard Yang Teng hit the door, Tianyuezong didn¡¯t dare to fight Yang Teng. Only the deacon with a problematic head wanted to show it. A sense of presence, the result was


    Zhao Xi was killed.


    Furthermore, the more arrogant and arrogant people meet the more powerful and invincible strong, the more honest they are.


    And often those honest people, if they really encounter such a major crisis of life and death, they will burst out with unimaginable combat power, which will definitely surprise you.


    Yang Teng was quite satisfied with the performance of the Tianyue Sect, executed the original Sect Master of the Tianyue Sect, and put to death the elder who had beaten his messenger.


    Then, send people to the Tianyue Sect to conduct comprehensive training on the integration.


    Aren¡¯t the cultivators of the Tianyue Sect very jumping? Well, when you need to fight in the future, send the team of the Tianyue Sect to take the lead.


    It wasn''t to weaken the strength of the Tianyue Sect. In Yang Teng''s eyes, the Tianyue Sect was not a threat at all, and there was no need to weaken the strength of the Tianyue Sect.


    You can give Tianyuezong a chance to perform well on the battlefield and see how arrogant and violent the cultivators of Tianyuezong are.


    If the training is done well, maybe Tianyuezong can become a team with good combat effectiveness under him.


    After handling the affairs of the Tianyue Sect, Yang Teng returned to the Realm Lord''s Mansion in Wantong Realm.


    As the world he ruled became more and more, Yang Teng''s world master mansion also increased.


    Although it is not necessary to live in these world master residences, there must be a world master residence. This is not only to handle the affairs of various circles well, but also to show Yang Teng''s rule over the world.


    If there is not even the realm master''s mansion, after a long time, everyone will lose awe of him, the realm master, and feel that this world has him or not. "Master of the realm, after the actions of destroying the Heishui tribe and taming the Tianyuezong, all the major forces in the Vantone realm have accepted our integration training, and they dare not act against the evil, and all cooperate with us to the greatest extent." Wu Tianjiang Recent progress


    Show the report to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "We notified Vantone World in a peaceful manner, and there will inevitably be situations where we will not follow orders."


    "This time I wiped out the Heishui Tribe. On the one hand, the Heishui Tribe¡¯s usual actions have aroused public outrage. Taking this opportunity to eradicate the Heishui Tribe is a way of eliminating harm to the Vantone Realm, and it can also establish my prestige. ."


    "On the other hand, it''s to stand up."


    "Leaving the Tianyue Sect is also a signal to the major forces in the Wantong Realm. As long as it is not the most sinful force, I will not be too cruel."


    Both grace and power are the means of governance.


    Blindly using ruthless methods to clean up the opposing forces is very likely to trigger more confrontations.


    To rule a world is to become stronger, not to destroy the world.


    Of course, it is impossible to blindly use Huairou means, which is not in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    So destroy an evil Heishui tribe, use the most ruthless means to let everyone see his viciousness, and the goal of Li Wei has been achieved.


    Then he released the Tianyue Sect to show people that Yang Teng was not the kind of person who rushed to extinction, as long as he did not commit an unforgivable mistake, he would not be hit by him.


    Use Liwei''s means to frighten the major forces, and then let them see hope.


    So everything went smoothly.


    Many power holders are deeply moved.


    Yang Teng is too strong. He just brought some training team leaders to the Vantone World. It can be said that he has no foundation in the Vantone World, and there is no strong force to support him.


    Yang Teng was able to immediately grasp the situation in Vantone World.


    The Vantone World was still the original Vantone World, and it was the Pink Skull Army that helped Yang Teng open up the situation, but was the third largest force in the Vantone World.


    Even commanding such a maiden army, it was only dispatched once and annihilated a Heishui tribe.


    There were no other battles, Yang Teng firmly controlled the Vantone World in his hands.


    How strong is Yang Teng''s dominance over Vantone World now? He did not summon the powers of the major forces, nor did he suppress these major forces, but Yang Teng asked these major forces to mobilize elite forces and follow him to fight together. These major forces dare not even think about it. Will adjust


    The soldiers dispatched generals to cooperate with Yang Teng''s actions.


    This was something Luo Tiantong couldn''t do when he was the master of the world.


    Seeing the current situation, Luo Tiantong admires it. He thinks that he has a very strong rule of Wantong Realm, but compared with Yang Teng, it is two worlds.


    Luo Tiantong himself couldn''t figure out what happened, as if nothing happened.


    Yang Teng came to Vantone World as the master of the world. He didn''t even formally hold the ceremony, and he didn''t even make a public appearance. He built the Vantone World into a monolith.


    Luo Tiantong believes that if he is in control of this situation, even if the wind is out of the heavens, he has to weigh it carefully if he wants to move him.


    Such a united and powerful world, even if it confronts a powerful transcendent world, it may not necessarily be afraid of transcendent.


    Perhaps this is the manifestation of ability.


    Luo Tiantong''s ability to accompany Yang Teng from the heart, it is no wonder that Yang Teng is able to rule so many worlds but he is still able to do so. It can even be seen that Yang Teng hardly cares about trivial things.


    But Yang Teng''s dominance over these worlds is absolutely amazing.


    He ruled a Vantone realm, and he was so tired.


    No officials are light, and after letting go of the burden of Vantone World Lord, Luo Tiantong''s mentality has also changed. He feels that he may not be suitable for ruling a world, and it seems very good to cooperate with Yang Teng to help Yang Teng handle some Vantone World affairs. .


    Wantong World began to carry out comprehensive integration training, Yang Teng took a look, and there was nothing major here.


    Seeing that the day of convening a gathering of world leaders approached, Yang Teng left Wantong World and returned to Tianyuan World.


    In three days, the gathering of world leaders will begin.


    Yang Teng asked about the preparatory work.


    All aspects have been prepared, just waiting for these invited masters to come to the party.


    This time, Yang Teng invited more world masters than Ju Chongtian invited.


    He not only invited the world masters from the surrounding worlds of the Tianyuan Realm, but also the world masters from the surrounding worlds of the original Seven Realms.


    "Master Enlightenment Realm Master, there are twelve realm masters in the surrounding world of Fantasy Dream Realm, and they will enter the universe, and then turn to the Tianyuan Realm!" A guard came in to report the situation.


    Yang Teng nodded and said he knew.


    "Master of the realm, the 17 realm masters around the Five Elements Realm have already met in the Five Elements Realm, and the next step will enter the universe."


    Soon, news from all quarters came, and the first news came from the Seven Realms that Yang Teng originally ruled.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s invitation, the world masters of the surrounding world of the Seven Realms must first enter a certain world of the Seven Realms, and then use the Super Altar of the Seven Realms to come to the Tianyuan Realm.


    Most of the world leaders in the surrounding world of the Seven Worlds responded to Yang Teng''s invitation and came to meet.


    Of course, there are also some world masters who are unable to come to the appointment due to various reasons.


    For example, some world masters say they are practicing in retreat and cannot come to the appointment on time.


    Anyway, all kinds of excuses, just for prevarication, everyone knows, these reasons are definitely excuses, just don''t want to come to the appointment.


    If you don''t come to the party, you can give a reason. This is not a shame.


    But there are also some lords who are more arrogant.


    "Very well, it seems that my name, Yang Teng, is indeed not loud enough, and my deterrence is not enough to make them surrender!" After hearing a report from a subordinate, Yang Teng''s face was covered with frost.


    This is the news from the Suan Realm. Near a world in the Suan Realm, the messengers sent by Yang Teng went to this world called the Magic Sound Realm, and invited the masters of the Magic Sound Realm to come to participate in the gathering of the masters of all realms.


    The Lord of the Demon Voice World didn''t come to attend the appointment. He actually ridiculed the messengers sent by Yang Teng, and satirized Yang Teng''s ability.


    Saying Yang Teng is something, what qualifications does he have to convene leaders from all walks of life to participate in such a rally?


    The emissary sent by Yang Teng was not angry and retorted a few words.


    As a result, the master of the magic sound world ordered the abolishment of the cultivation base, breaking the bones of the whole body, and paralyzing all the envoys sent by Yang Teng.


    Then ordered to throw the envoy team of the hundred people into the domain gate, and teleported back to the future realm.


    "If you want to rule an era, it has never been too simple. The process is bound to be full of countless battles."


    "Then, in this battle for external expansion, let''s use the magic sound world to make a cut!"


    Yang Teng''s first God of War and Dushan Old Man, they all invited to fight.


    "Master, please order to send troops to destroy the Demon Voice World!"


    They all said that the master humiliated the officials and died, and they regarded Yang Teng as the master, and the master of the magic sound world beat the master Yang Teng in the face. They must find this face for the master.


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of their existence.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, Moyin Realm will not be the only one. Let''s take a look first." "In addition, I will leave the Moyin Realm for now, I have great use!"

 Chapter 3156: Lords Assembly

    As expected by Yang Teng, there was indeed such a world master in the follow-up.


    Various situations were different, and some people ordered the expulsion of the messenger without saying a word.


    Some of them were similar to the realm master of the Demon Voice Realm, mocking Yang Teng''s messenger and saying something unpleasant.


    These messengers represented the realm master Yang Teng, and of course they couldn''t pretend not to hear, and talked with those realm masters who had spoken bad words on the spot.


    As a result of the theory, some were expelled and driven out.


    Some were beaten out.


    Yang Teng counted it, and there were more than ten realm masters who drove his people out.


    There are 14 of these worlds that Yang Teng lists as extremely unfriendly!


    Among them, the most unfriendly to him is the magic sound world.


    Wu Tian and the others were very surprised. Is the reaction of these world masters too intense? Such a move is clearly a declaration of war on Yang Teng.


    When Ju Chongtian sent people to the Seven Realms, Yang Teng did not react so fiercely.


    Yang Teng originally planned to come to participate in the Ju Chongtian organization. If it weren''t for the messenger sent by Ju Chongtian to deceive people too much, there would not be the following series of things.


    Yang Teng''s temper was already very violent, but he did not expect that these fourteen world masters were even violent than Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian was really convinced, these world masters had taken the initiative to give Yang Teng an excuse to attack.


    Yang Teng has been planning the entire world of all heavens, centering on the world he now controls, and constantly expanding outward.


    However, there must be an excuse. The world around you can''t be very friendly. If you haven''t been an enemy of Yang Teng, if you have invaded the world controlled by Yang Teng, you can suddenly do it.


    If Yang Teng wants to become the ruler of the heavens and the world, he cannot leave a reputation for brutality.


    Although Yang Teng sometimes acts harshly, he treats the enemy very viciously.


    But in some respects, Yang Teng still had some worries, and he could not act unscrupulously.


    Once his reputation was disgraced, even if he ruled the heavens and all realms, there would not be too many people supporting him. In the end, he would compete with other eras.


    Therefore, Yang Teng still has a headache in dealing with external expansion.


    If they were all opposed, it would be easier to handle, especially if the realm master who beat and scolded him gave him an excuse to condemn.


    I am afraid that those worlds with a very friendly attitude will chill the hearts of others if they start with such a world.


    So Yang Teng decided to take the path of living in Chongtian, first inviting world leaders from all walks of life, and then proposed to form an alliance.


    The excuse is of course to fight against the void predators together, and then after the formation of this alliance, he must be the leader of the alliance, taking the power of all circles in his hands, and then slowly integrating training to subdue these worlds little by little.


    This black pot must be carried by the Void Predator.


    Anyway, the predators of the void are the public enemies of the heavens and the world, and it is not a big deal to convict them more.


    Yang Teng ushered in wave after wave of world masters, and just over one hundred of the world masters around the Seven Realms came!


    There are dozens of worlds around the Tianyuan Realm, and Yang Teng invited all those realm masters who had come to the Ju Chongtian rally last time.


    These people must come, and Ju Chongtian invited them to come, and they all came. Could it be that if you changed yourself to become the master of the Heavenly Origin Realm, these people could not come? This is absolutely impossible!


    All the world masters added up to more than two hundred!


    The lineup was unprecedentedly strong. Fortunately, Tianyuan Realm had been prepared long ago, and all aspects were fully prepared, so that there was no disorder.


    Yang Teng was very happy. So many people responded to his call, which made him, the organizer, also very face.


    The only pity is that the realm masters of the Lingxu realm, that is, the father of Ling Tianzun and Ling Tianling, did not come to the party.


    Yang Teng also wanted to take this opportunity to meet Ling Tianzun''s father.


    It is said that there is something very important in the Lingxu realm. This matter is very important to the Lingxu realm, so the realm master of the Lingxu realm cannot come to the gathering.


    And Yang Teng made it very clear that this time it was a gathering of the realm masters, so don''t send anyone to participate in the place of the realm master.


    More than two hundred world masters, their entourage is even more.


    Every landlord will have some subordinates with super combat effectiveness around him, as well as counselors who are accompanying them to make plans, and a huge body of guards.


    Although safety should be guaranteed, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents during the party.


    In case of a fight, no one can do it and cannot guarantee their own safety.


    Those world masters who do not come to the party may have various reasons, and to a large extent they are also considering safety issues.


    Not to mention anything else, if Yang Teng is unfavorable to them, no one wants to leave the Tianyuan realm alive.


    Instead, it was Yang Teng. Back then, Ju Chongtian invited them to come to the Tianyuan Realm to attend a party. Yang Teng would also take precautions. This is human nature.


    As the masters of the realm came to the Tianyuan realm one after another, Yang Teng also became busy. As the convener of this gathering, the guests came to the Tianyuan realm, and his master must personally come to receive him.


    Entertain the world masters who come to a banquet, have a cordial conversation, communicate with these world masters, and ask about the situation of each world.


    Within two or three days, Yang Teng met all the world masters.


    He tried his best to be approachable, so that these world masters could establish a more friendly image.


    After a few days, Yang Teng felt really tired, which was even more exhausting than participating in a big battle.


    Fortunately, I finally banqueted all the world masters, and everyone also met and got acquainted.


    In a blink of an eye came the day when the masters of all circles gathered.


    In order to hold this gathering, Yang Teng specially ordered the construction of a large spacious living room.


    The main body of the living room is divided into two parts. The first part is a small hall for entertaining the masters of the world.


    The second part is the hall used to entertain the more important persons in the entourage of these masters.


    Regarding the banquet, Yang Teng did not make it too formal, but a more casual way. Everyone can communicate with each other at will. This way is more casual and less restrictive.


    This will also give the invited guests a relaxed feeling.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Yang Teng brought more than two hundred masters into the living room.


    After everyone took their seats, Yang Teng stood up.


    The conversation in the hall suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at Yang Teng and waited for Yang Teng''s opening remarks.


    Regarding this gathering, the world masters who were invited to come are actually very clear in their hearts that it is nothing more than this young world master who is unwilling to the status quo and wants to expand!


    And these worlds adjacent to Yang Teng''s rule are the obstacles to Yang Teng''s external expansion.


    These worlds surround the periphery of Yang Teng''s worlds, and Yang Teng''s external expansion, their worlds are an inevitable barrier.


    This young man is ambitious!


    Many people present knew that they were not capable of resisting Yang Teng''s expansion.


    Yang Teng ruled over ten large and small worlds.


    Before he ruled the Tianyuan Realm, Yang Teng was the Lord of the Seven Realms, and after that, the Tianyuan Realm became the eighth world he ruled.


    Wantong World is the ninth world ruled by Yang Teng.


    Then there are the Sky Sea Realm and the Sky Shadow Realm, these two worlds, although Yang Teng did not go to these two worlds to announce, but Yang Teng has already regarded these two worlds as his own rule area, nothing more than has not announced it.


    If he had gone to the Heavenly Shadow Realm and the Heavenly Sea Realm, no one would dare to oppose him as the realm master.


    So with these two worlds, Yang Teng is already the common owner of the eleven worlds!


    These worlds are the universe from which Yang Teng was born, and another world of fantasy dreams that he initially entered.


    Five Elements Realm, Suburb Realm, Ten Thousand Realm Realm, Demon Race Ancestral Land, Demon Race Ancestral Land, Sky Shadow Realm, Sky Sea Realm, Sky Yuan Realm, Wantong Realm.


    Regardless of the size of these worlds, after all, they are all independent worlds, so there will be a world master in this world.


    Yang Teng''s ability to be the master of eleven worlds was not an ordinary ability.


    The world lord who came to the gathering, like Yang Teng, ruled more than one world.


    For example, the realm master Huan Ruochen from the Lingwu realm, he is the realm master who rules the two realms, and he also rules another world called Shenwei Realm.


    This is what Yang Teng learned through communication when he was hosting the illusion.


    What''s more amazing is that Huan Ruochen rules the two worlds separately, and the monks in these two worlds have no idea that their world masters are actually the same person.


    Of course, Huan Ruochen would definitely not tell Yang Teng some of the mysteries and mysteries.


    Whether other people are like Huan Ruochen and ruling other worlds, Yang Teng doesn''t know, no one mentions such things again.


    Yang Teng felt that this might not be too big, and the drastic changes in the heavens and the world would take long.


    It used to be very difficult to enter another world from one world, and more importantly, it was difficult to live in another world for a long time because of the different cultivation breath.


    Therefore, whether it is expanding abroad or ruling more worlds, this requires a prerequisite, and that is after the drastic changes in the heavens and the world.


    Looking at these world masters present, Yang Teng''s chest was suddenly filled with pride.


    Inviting more than two hundred realm masters to come to his party, this was something that I couldn''t even think of before.


    He has gone from a little monk to today, and has gone through countless trials and hardships.


    Almost everything was made by him with both hands, starting from scratch and growing up.


    Only Yang Teng knows how much hardships are in it.


    Seeing such a scene now, all the hard work is worth it!


    But he cannot be complacent, and there is a broader tomorrow waiting for him.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, and then said in a loud voice: "First of all, welcome to the Tianyuan Realm to participate in this great gathering of the realm masters. I, Yang Teng, only represent the monks of the Tianyuan Realm and other eleven worlds, and I warmly welcome you all. the Lord!"


    The opening must have a warm atmosphere. Then you will get to the topic.

 Chapter 3157: Start with fairy wine

    At the end of a brief opening speech, Yang Teng raised the wine glass in his hand.


    "Thank you once again for your presence and toast to our friendship."


    A variety of elixir of heaven, material and earth treasures, the wine brewed may be called immortal wine. The powerful energy contained in the wine can strengthen the monks'' body and have multiple effects of replenishing breath and strengthening the body.


    Only these big figures at the level of world masters are qualified to drink such fairy wine.


    In order to brew these immortal wines, a huge price was spent, making Yang Teng, who has always been rich and powerful, stunned, which is too extravagant.


    After a cup of immortal wine, many world masters are all bright.


    When the cultivation base reaches their level, there are actually very few foreign objects that can enhance their physique.


    There are so many treasures of heaven and earth and earth in the world, ordinary level elixir, for such a great emperor realm powerhouse, has long been of no great effect, and taking more is just a waste.


    The glass of fairy wine I drank just now is different.


    It can be clearly felt that after Immortal Wine enters the abdomen, there is a powerful energy immediately rushing all over the body.


    I can feel that every pore is comfortable, and my body feels a certain strengthening involuntarily.


    "What kind of wine is this? It not only tastes mellow, but also has such a powerful energy. It''s amazing!" A world owner praised and praised this wine.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "This is a kind of wine made by the people below, specially brewed for this world lord meeting. They gave this kind of wine a nice name, called Xianrenzui."


    "The fairy is drunk, the good wine has a good name!" Another world master said loudly: "Brewing such a good wine must have consumed too much elixir."


    "Only here can we taste such a delicacy here."


    This is a bit counterintuitive, the immortal drunk is a good wine, and it is indeed impossible to taste it in other places.


    But who are these people present, who is not the master of the world who ruled the world?


    People of their level, what kind of formations have never been seen, and what kind of delicacies have not been tasted.


    What this world master said, didn''t they mean that they were all soil buns?


    Yang Teng was amused, and it was only then that some people would praise himself. The more than two hundred world masters who came to participate in the world master meeting, since they are invited, will certainly not be too resistant to such things as alliances, otherwise they will not come to find this boring, just find any excuse, push Take off this party, how


    Not better.


    However, for the sake of safety, when these world masters first came to the Tianyuan Realm, when Yang Teng received these world masters, he also hinted something to some realm masters intentionally or unconsciously.


    The reactions of these world masters are basically the same, they are willing to form an alliance and are willing to make contributions to Yang Teng''s superiority.


    Of course, in order to get the help of these world masters, Yang Teng also paid a certain price and agreed to some of their conditions.


    As for why Yang Teng chose some realm masters but not others, this is also targeted.


    When the envoys sent by Yang Teng went to various circles to invite these world masters, they were not just inviting the world masters.


    They are also undertaking the task of collecting intelligence, although in a short period of time, it is impossible to fully understand a world, nor is it possible to understand a powerhouse at the master level.


    However, it is enough to collect all aspects of intelligence, and then bring it back to the Tianyuan Realm, where there are special personnel to analyze, and finally make some analysis of the world and sum up some valuable information.


    The world masters selected by Yang Teng basically have a very small world.


    A master of a powerful world, it is difficult to bow to others.


    People have a good day, but why should you be restrained?


    But the world master of the small world is different. After the great changes of the heavens and the world, the life of the small world will become more and more difficult.


    The surrounding large-scale world is staring at you, and may swallow you at some point.


    The weak eats the strong, this is the eternal truth.


    If these small worlds want to survive, they must find a way out for themselves.


    This is a very helpless choice, but I have to do it.


    So when Yang Teng threw an olive branch to them and promised them great benefits, it was reasonable for these world masters to vote for Yang Teng.


    The two realm masters who boasted about Immortal Wine just now were one of the realm masters who promised to admire Yang Teng as much as possible.


    Yang Teng did not ask the world masters of those large worlds. The same method used on the world masters of these large worlds would only backfire and ruin his reputation.


    "The second glass of wine, we respect the heavens and worlds in which we live!" Yang Teng raised the glass again.


    "The place where the heavens and the world gave birth to me and raised me, if there were no heavens and the world, I and all of you here would definitely not exist." Yang Teng smiled: "People must have awe, awe. In this world, this is also respecting ourselves."


    Everyone drank it, and Yang Teng''s statement was fine. He respected the world. This is the world they live in, keeping awe, and respecting themselves. "The third cup of wine, we have to respect the drastic changes in the heavens and the worlds this time." Yang Teng smiled and said: "If there were no drastic changes in the heavens and the worlds, we might meet each other, but it would never be the same as today. , More than two hundred world masters gathered together


    Tang put the wine in a happy conversation. "


    "Although the upheaval of the heavens and the world has brought us great losses. But it is the upheaval of the heavens and the world that has brought us an unprecedented opportunity."


    Yang Teng drank the fairy wine in the glass. Everyone drank once again, all looking at Yang Teng, this young master is also a wonderful person. What he respects is something vague and inconclusive, but it makes people have to admit, such respect. But it''s definitely right


    Rationale.


    Just as Yang Teng said, if there were no heavens and worlds, how could they exist.


    Without the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, how can it be said that so many world masters gather together, it is too difficult, almost impossible to achieve.


    Today, the big gatherings of world leaders from all walks of life have become a very simple matter.


    Especially the super altar built by Yang Teng''s subordinates makes it very easy to travel through various circles. It does not need to be the same as before. It takes several months to travel at a time. Even the travel between some worlds requires years to calculate. .


    The convenient way of contact has turned the heavens and worlds into a real subject, which is a huge improvement.


    The reason why these world masters happily agreed to come to participate in the world master meeting is that the super altar is very useful.


    They deeply understand the significance of this super altar.


    From the world ruled by Yang Teng to the world ruled by them is just a teleportation in the blink of an eye.


    This led to the fact that if Yang Teng wanted to forcefully annex them, he only needed to lead the heavy soldiers and directly teleport to the world they ruled.


    However, there is no such super altar in their world. They want to enter other worlds, it is not so easy.


    This has created an unequal relationship between the two parties.


    Yang Teng wanted to attack them and could send troops at any time, but it was impossible for them to guard against Yang Teng''s attack all the time.


    So calm down and think about it seriously. It is better to cooperate than confrontation.


    The drastic changes in the heavens and the worlds meant that the two biggest barriers between the heavens and the worlds had been smashed. From now on, it would no longer be an era when the worlds closed their doors and lived their own little lives.


    It represents the great era of the heavens and the realms has come.


    In this great era, many people will fight for the world, and there are more people who are destined to be unknown.


    If you don''t have the strength to fight for the world, you should prepare as soon as possible and find a thicker thigh to hold it tightly, so as to ensure the continuation of the world you rule.


    It can be said that a super altar has conquered a lot of people, and the second **** of war has made great contributions!


    After three cups of fairy wine, everyone felt that they were a step closer to Yang Teng, and many things seemed to be available on the table.


    There are more face-to-face exchanges like this, and there will be less misunderstandings.


    "This time, I invite you all to come to Tianyuan Realm to participate in the Realm Masters Conference." Yang Teng''s words made the scene silent.


    This is the real theme. Everyone wants to hear what Yang Teng wants to say.


    Many people have judged that Yang Teng is very likely to follow the example of Ju Chongtian, the former master of the Tianyuan Realm, and demand to form an alliance to jointly fight against the void predators.


    Of course, this reason is definitely an excuse.


    Ju Chongtian was killed by Yang Teng before he could form an alliance, so Yang Teng is likely to continue Ju Chongtian''s practice.


    Yang Teng said: "There are a few main things." "One, it must be to discuss the common fight against the void predators." Yang Teng said: "This is definitely not my alarmist. I hadn''t been in the dream world back then. At the time of the world¡¯s lord, the dream world was once attacked by the predators of the void


    . "


    Yang Teng took out an invincible battleship, "If you know about the predators of the void, then you will know that this is the invincible battleship that the predators of the void ride on. This is my spoils of war." "I have seen it. Such an invincible battleship!" A realm master said loudly, "That was many years ago. I was a little monk at the time. Our Ten Thousand Demon Realm was once attacked by void predators, and the result was heavy losses. Many years passed. ,


    We just regained our vitality. "


    Yang Teng took a look. This realm master from the Ten Thousand Demon Realm was not the one who had promised to support him before.


    So what this person said must be very true.


    A realm master ridiculed: "Since you are called the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, there must be many demon heads in your world. Can all these be afraid of void predators." A look of fear appeared on the face of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, "This It''s not a joke. In the past, our Ten Thousand Demon Realm rose up to resist and killed many super powers, and this was how the Void Predators were repelled."

 Chapter 3158: Lets make an alliance

    The Lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm came out to speak, personally speaking about the harm of the void predator, which was more convincing than anything.


    Many people have only heard of the cruelty of the predators of the void, but have not seen it with their own eyes. Today, after listening to the masters of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, they have personally felt what the predators of the void are like. Race.


    If it is just plundering some resources and wealth, it can be accepted by more people. After all, there is a saying that people die for money.


    And the predators of the void are not just plundering wealth and resources, they plunder more monks.


    Especially the monks with a high level of cultivation, they are very popular with the predators of the void.


    They plundered the monks with only one purpose, that is to devour!


    Swallow the vitality of the monks to continue their vitality, devour the body of the monks, as a supplement to their own blood.


    Therefore, the predators of the void will be resented by all the worlds of the heavens and the world.


    However, the whereabouts of this race is extremely secretive. So far, no one has been able to discover where the nest of the void predators is.


    According to various circumstances, the predators of the void are driving the invincible warship every time, suddenly appearing from the void and launching attacks on this world.


    No one knows where the void predators come from and where they will hide.


    This race seems to be hiding in the void, the heavens and all realms can be their hiding place.


    Therefore, this race will be called the Void Predator.


    Many world masters have only heard some legends about the predators of the void, and feel that the predators of the void are too far away from them.


    Void predators cannot suddenly appear in their world.


    So I don''t think the void predator is so terrible.


    The master of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm told about the sufferings of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, which gave these fantasy masters a deeper understanding of the predators of the void.


    "Everyone, this is one of the reasons why I invite you to come to the Tianyuan Realm." Yang Teng struck while the iron was hot, and then the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Realm said: "The Void Predator is a very dangerous and extremely greedy race. "


    "For the stability of our various circles and avoid the predators of the void, we must form an alliance."


    "The significance of the existence of this alliance is to advance and retreat together, and support from all parties in difficulty!"


    Yang Teng described the prospects of this alliance very well.


    "More details on the formation of the alliance need to be further explored. I just have such a preliminary idea." Yang Teng said: "Why do I have such an idea, and I invite you all. In fact, everyone has found out. , If the Tianyuan realm is the center, then the world masters I have invited, the world you rule, are all in the Tianyuan realm, or


    Around other worlds that I rule. "


    "Then, after we have formed an alliance, such a pattern will be formed. The worlds I rule are at the center and suitable for transmission to other worlds."


    "If a world is attacked by a Void Predator, we will be able to contact other worlds immediately, and we will send troops together to deal with the Void Predator." Yang Teng said again: "If we expand it, for example, it will attack us. It is not a predator of the void, but a powerful enemy in other areas. Then the members of our alliance can also send out elite forces to help our


    Companion to fight! "


    Some people felt that Yang Teng''s approach put the world he ruled in the middle of the alliance, and other worlds were equivalent to protecting Yang Teng.


    Some people think this is very good. If the worlds are scattered or arranged in a line, it will be very laborious to transmit to each other.


    With the world ruled by Yang Teng as the center, it is very convenient to send it to any world.


    Even in a world that is not close to each other, you can reach the destination after two or three transmissions at most.


    "The second point is also the most important reason why I invite you." Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "Some of you may know the concept of epoch, and some people don''t know what epoch means."


    "Let me explain first, my understanding of Jiyuan." Yang Teng recounted what he knew about Jiyuan.


    All of these world masters present were stunned.


    Some of them know something about Epoch, but what they know is just a little bit of fur, at best they know some one-sided news.


    No one knows more than Yang Teng.


    Some people don''t even know what the era means.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s narration, they said in horror that it turns out that the heavens and worlds do not exist alone.


    But there are many worlds that are the same as the heavens and worlds in which they live.


    These worlds can be regarded as the heavens and the worlds hundreds of millions of years ago that they are living in now!


    "This is not my alarmist talk, but absolutely definite news. If we are unable to emerge from the ancient emperor realm in this era, our era will be eliminated and disappear forever!"


    Yang Teng said: "You understand what this means. Disappearing forever means that the heavens and all realms want everything to start from the beginning. We monks living in this era, as well as all the creatures, will disappear."


    This is a little scary, no one wants to disappear so suddenly.


    This is an irresistible force, and when it appears suddenly, no one can resist this force.


    Everything in this era will be obliterated, and everything will start from the beginning.


    "Boundary Master Yang, then the era will continue to exist, and the meaning of being a powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor has emerged, is it just for the continued existence of this era?" a realm master asked loudly.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Of course not only that, to ensure the existence of Era is only the first step."


    "The real meaning lies in the battle between epochs! Defeating all rivals, achieving the status of God of Creation, and re-establishing the order of the world, this should be the ultimate goal."


    Yang Teng also pondered for a long time, the creation **** does not simply refer to the supreme supernatural powers who created the heavens and the world.


    Instead, they should have the supreme power to re-establish order and determine everything.


    As for more, Yang Teng''s level is too low for the time being to touch them.


    "Of course, the realm of Chuangshi Shen is too high." Yang Teng laughed and said: "The most important thing for us now is to unify the heavens and the world and turn our era into a whole, so that we can fight the crisis together. Against other eras."


    "You may think that I am alarmist, but in fact I have communicated with several ancient emperors from other eras."


    Yang Teng''s words stunned these world masters. Yang Teng has actually been in contact with ancient emperors from other eras, and there is more than one!


    "These ancient emperors I have seen all want to destroy our era, and they want to control our era the last time. They do this because they don¡¯t want our era to emerge from the ancient emperors and they don¡¯t want to compete with them. ."


    "And there is more than one era destroyed in their hands."


    Yang Teng said: "As far as I know, there may be a major event, or a major change, in the near future." "It is still unclear what the specific matter is. Through my communication with these ancient emperors, After learning some news in just a few words, I summarized it myself, maybe at some point in time, our era will face the danger of being eliminated.


    risk. "


    "If we emerge from the strongest ancient emperor, then our era will continue to exist, otherwise it will be eliminated."


    "This is a huge crisis, and it is also an opportunity."


    "It depends on whether we can grasp it."


    "And now, no strong man has shown the ability to attack the ancient emperor."


    "So to ensure that our era will continue to exist and will not be destroyed by the black hands of the ancient emperors of other eras, we must first have sufficient self-protection capabilities."


    Yang Teng finally stated his purpose, "Form an alliance, and then expand outwards, and finally realize the unity of our era!"


    "No matter what you guys think, I won''t just watch my era be ruined anyway!"


    The hall was very quiet, and everyone looked at Yang Teng and some stared at the ground.


    Everyone was thinking.


    There is too much information about these things Yang Teng said, and they need some time to digest them.


    In addition, they also have many concerns.


    For example, after the alliance, who is the leader, can the leader guarantee the interests of all walks of life?


    They used to be lofty realm masters, and they were great people who said they were unique. After joining this alliance in the future, will they be subject to too many constraints.


    All in all, it can''t be solved in one or two sentences.


    After a while, a realm master asked: "Boundary Master Yang, I very much agree with your proposal and I am willing to join the alliance. But I want to ask who will be the leader after the alliance is formed."


    "At the same time, what rights and obligations does the leader of the alliance have. What kind of treatment can all sectors of the alliance enjoy and what price they need to pay."


    The world master said: "If you can''t make these things clear, to be honest, I dare not join such an alliance."


    Everything is made clear on the table. Only when a system that can restrain the leader and members of the alliance is established, and that everyone can abide by it, this alliance is meaningful.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "To be honest, you are more considerate than I thought, Lord Cold, I just have such a general idea, I haven''t considered all the details yet, Lord Cold, you already think so well. Arrived."


    "I think that if you can successfully form an alliance, you must participate in the cold world master and be responsible for formulating various regulations and systems. You are a person who really thinks about the alliance."


    In terms of face, Yang Teng is still good at talking.


    What I said was just a general idea. In fact, these subordinates of Yang Teng had already formulated various clauses and specified detailed regulations on all aspects. Once the alliance is formed, take out these clauses, use these clauses as the basis, and modify it again, and it will be perfect.

 Chapter 3159: Like-minded

    Regarding the alliance, Yang Teng''s attitude is very clear. The alliance is necessary. The purpose of this alliance is to fight against foreign enemies together.


    Currently, the predator of the void is the enemy of the Alliance, and other worlds are also enemies that the Alliance needs to guard against.


    In the future, the alliance will expand to the outside world and continue to absorb new forces to join in to enhance the overall strength of the alliance.


    This is the attitude given by Yang Teng.


    It can be seen from this purpose that after the formation of this alliance, the short-term task is to defend against all possible enemies.


    When everything in the alliance stabilizes, it will begin to embark on the road of external expansion.


    The struggle for hegemony among the heavens and all realms begins with an alliance.


    "Lord Yang, I would like to ask, is the alliance voluntary, or must I join this alliance." A realm master asked.


    Yang Teng glanced at this world lord. When he was entertaining the world lord before, Yang Teng had a conversation with him. Through the conversation, he learned that the lord was more conservative.


    There is a kind of posture, guarding my own territory, and living my little life well.


    Such people are very conservative in thinking and very stubborn in attitude.


    Therefore, this world master basically belongs to the kind of people who were abandoned by Yang Teng.


    If you can''t fight for such a stubborn guy, Yang Teng doesn''t have the energy to focus on such a person.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are so big, Yang Teng can''t bring every world into his alliance. Some people who don''t agree with the concept directly give up more than fight for it.


    When he rules the heavens and the world in the future, he can directly bring such a world under his own rule.


    In the face of the general trend, no matter how stubborn the landlord is, he has to bow his head and give in.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Since it is an alliance, of course it is voluntary, otherwise it will not be called an alliance but a conquest!"


    "We form an alliance to work for a common goal. We definitely don''t force anyone. If we are awkward with each other, then what is the meaning of this alliance."


    The world lord nodded and said yes, and then asked: "Then, if it is a member of this alliance, are we world lords, everyone is eligible to compete for the position of this lord."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but stunned, this guy is really a lot of nonsense, you don''t want to form an alliance, you care who is the leader of us.


    Yang Teng still patiently said: "I personally think that after the establishment of this alliance, every realm master should have the qualifications to become a leader."


    "However, this qualification is limited to the founders of our alliances."


    "We start-ups, for this alliance, will inevitably make huge efforts, so each of us has this qualification. However, in the future, the alliance will be new and external expansion will inevitably have a more powerful world join in." "Here It must be emphasized that the position of the leader must be held by a monk from the world of the founding alliance. If you join the world of the alliance later, no matter how capable the monks in their world are, they cannot be the leader. This is for me


    Recognition and rewards of our founders. "


    Yang Teng emphasized: "The number of start-ups will only decrease but not increase!"


    "For example, a certain world betrayed the alliance, or the world leader or who did the sorry alliance thing, after the alliance''s resolution, expelled the qualification of this world starter, it will never be restored in the future."


    The reason for establishing such a clause is to make everyone cherish the qualifications of this start-up.


    It is necessary to show the superiority of the start-ups to increase the enthusiasm of everyone.


    The greatest benefit of start-ups is to always firmly hold the position of the leader.


    The current leader abdicates, and he will only be selected in the world of start-ups.


    All of their group of world masters abdicated, and there will be the next group of world masters.


    As long as these worlds do not disappear, the world master will always exist.


    "Another point is that the senior management of the alliance will be selected from the start-up world first. After joining the alliance, the world will appropriately select the senior alliance based on their contribution and the ability of the talents they recommend."


    This also emphasizes the treatment of start-ups.


    Now, the alliance has no shadow yet, and everyone doesn''t care much about this so-called start-up identity.


    If the alliance can develop and grow in the future, and the world that joins the alliance will increase, you will realize how important the identity of the founder is.


    Yang Teng must make the world of alliances feel superior, and the world that is unwilling to make alliances realize what it is like to regret.


    Everyone began to whisper to each other.


    What they are talking about is whether it is better to be aligned or not to be aligned.


    Some ambitious world leaders, some feel that it is good to form an alliance. Although it is impossible to fight for the position of the leader, it is also good to fight for a high-level position in the alliance.


    Some people think that the alliance is too restrictive, and it is better to be more casual than being the owner of the world. Moreover, they also have ambitions and want to expand their influence.


    The idea of ??this alliance was proposed by Yang Teng, and it can basically be determined. The first leader must be Yang Teng.


    What''s the point of not being able to compete for the position of this leader.


    The unambitious world master is also weighing the pros and cons.


    Such a major issue can certainly not be resolved in just a few sentences.


    Even if the alliance is agreed, there are still too many details to discuss.


    "Everyone, for today''s banquet, we are just discussing and discussing the need for an alliance." Yang Teng held up the wine glass. "No matter whether the alliance can be formed smoothly in the end, how many worlds are willing to form an alliance, it will not affect our friendship with each other."


    "Everyone, let''s toast together, to meet our acquaintance, and get together to celebrate!"


    Yang Teng felt it was almost done, and made the atmosphere warm again.


    Everyone toasted and drank together, and then began to communicate with each other, some toast each other.


    After the lively banquet was over, the masters of the realm returned to the residences prepared for them by the Tianyuan realm.


    Yang Teng agreed with them to have formal in-depth exchanges three days later to discuss matters about the alliance.


    Yang Teng said that he wants to form an alliance, or is a realm master who has this intention but has not yet determined, and discusses major issues together in three days.


    If you don''t want to form an alliance, then don''t force it, but the world masters who don''t want to form an alliance don''t have to participate in the assembly three days later.


    The words are very clear, you are not willing to form an alliance, what do you participate in our discussion, do we need to ask your opinion, where to stay cool.


    Of course, Yang Teng could not express this way, and he would certainly give a very polite gift to send away these world masters who were unwilling to form an alliance.


    Three days are enough for them to consider, and it can''t be delayed for too long, and it will change after a while.


    After the masters returned, they immediately discussed with their subordinates and discussed the matter of alliance.


    Promise to form an alliance, what benefits will be gained, and what obligations must be borne.


    There are also considerations for non-alignment.


    For these three days, Yang Teng had not been idle either, and had visited several realm masters individually.


    These world leaders are all people who clearly support the alliance, Yang Teng visited them and veiled to them to support himself as the leader.


    In exchange for benefits, Yang Teng promised them to build super altars in these worlds first.


    Don''t underestimate the super altar, this is an artifact that travels through all walks of life.


    So far, only the world ruled by Yang Teng has constructed an altar of this level.


    The benefits of convenient travel are too many.


    With Yang Teng''s refreshment, they also felt that they could support Yang Teng as the leader.


    The people below reported to Yang Teng that there were several realm masters who had visited some realm masters separately in these three days.


    The purpose is self-evident, and I definitely want to compete for the position of the leader.


    Hearing this news, Yang Teng did not react too strongly.


    Is he allowed to be the leader of the leader and not allow others to worry about the position of the leader?


    First achieve the goal of the alliance, and then fight for it by means, it depends on whose ability is stronger.


    Yang Teng didn''t think anyone could compete for him. This was his home court. He called up almost everything of the world masters he had convened.


    And most importantly, among these world masters, Yang Teng is the most powerful, and he rules eleven worlds!


    This is Yang Teng''s advantage.


    By contrast, the advantages of others are almost invisible.


    This is not Yang Teng arrogant, but there is indeed no opponent.


    This is a matter of skill. When Yang Teng decides to form an alliance, he will definitely consider it. It is impossible to invite a world master who is stronger than himself. Wouldn''t it be a distraction?


    In three days, the world master also came to Yang Teng to say goodbye.


    These world masters who were going to leave expressed their apologies to Yang Teng.


    They have various considerations and worries, and they cannot join the alliance temporarily. I hope that the alliance will get better and better. If there is a chance in the future, they will apply to join the alliance.


    For such a realm master, Yang Teng smiled and sent off, ordering people to open the domain gate and send these realm masters back.


    At the same time, I wrote a note to these world masters in my heart.


    Have a chance to join the league in the future?


    I''m afraid it''s not a joke, do you really think this alliance is so worthless? Join if you want to join, and even the title of the founder is blind to rejection!


    Three days later, the World Lords Conference began again.


    This time it is not a banquet. There are only some fruits and delicious spiritual tea.


    Looking at the seated world masters, Yang Teng stood in front of the main seat with due diligence.


    "Everyone, after three days of discussion, everyone must have made a decision. Only those who feel that it is necessary to form an alliance will stay. Those who do not want to form an alliance for the time being have already bid me farewell."


    "So, from now on, we are all like-minded." Yang Teng smiled: "Before selecting the leader, I will taste the taste of power for a while. When the first leader is in place, I won''t care about these things. ."


    The world masters present laughed.


    One of the leaders deliberately said: "Yang, if you become the first leader, don''t you care about the alliance."


    "You are really right!" Yang Teng said: "If you know me, Yang Teng, you will know that I am the person who dislikes trouble the least. I rule eleven worlds, but I never care about it. Things from all walks of life."


    "So, if I serve as the leader, then I must be equipped with an absolutely capable deputy leader and elder, otherwise this alliance will be miserable and I will easily be disbanded by me." Yang Teng''s words are true or false. At the same time, it is also for some people.

 Chapter 3160: Controversy

    Yang Teng''s words did cause a slight reaction. Some realm masters have already thought about it again. He may not be able to compete for the position of the leader. This position is almost prepared for Yang Teng. If others forcefully intervene, the consequences will be serious.


    However, it is possible to fight for the position of the deputy leader, but it is really impossible to fight for the position of the elder. This is all conceivable.


    Didn''t Yang Teng say that, he doesn''t like power, doesn''t like dealing with all kinds of matters.


    It doesn''t matter, it can be handled by the deputy leader and elders, they like these things!


    A simple hint has moved many people''s minds, thus reducing Yang Teng''s direct competitors.


    The atmosphere is much more relaxed.


    Someone asked: "Lord Yang, according to you, if you are the leader of the alliance, then you are lazy enough, and you don''t like to deal with all kinds of affairs, then what else can you do for the alliance."


    This is what Yang Teng has arranged in advance. It does not need to be too obvious at the critical moment. You only need to follow the plot that Yang Teng needs and cooperate with Yang Teng to achieve unexpected results.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Although I don''t like these things, I like the expansion of foreign expeditions!"


    "I will not only lead the alliance against the predators of the void, and against our enemies. I will continue to expand to make our alliance stronger!"


    "I also let our alliance rule the heavens and all realms! Become the overlord of our era!"


    "I will also lead our alliance to fight against other eras and finally kill all the competitors!"


    A few simple words, but revealing endless murderous and domineering.


    These few words of Yang Teng made everyone here deeply understand why Yang Teng does not like power.


    It is not that Yang Teng dislikes power and dislikes dealing with mundane matters.


    It''s that Yang Teng simply doesn''t care about these things. People are focusing on the bigger picture.


    This alliance, for Yang Teng, was just a springboard to overstep in order to rule the heavens and the world.


    As long as people with a little bit of ambition, after hearing Yang Teng''s words, they will think about what they will achieve in the future following Yang Teng''s side.


    When you don''t have that kind of strength, but you are unwilling to succumb to others, then you wait to be eliminated by this world.


    Of course, if you like a quiet life, it''s a different matter.


    As long as you still have something to pursue, you know how to seize the opportunity.


    It is exciting to think about it.


    Not everyone is qualified to do such a big thing.


    The struggle for hegemony among the heavens and all realms is what it says, that requires absolute strength, a fearless ambition, and enterprising spirit.


    More importantly, we must have the courage to achieve this goal.


    It is not to belittle these people, these world masters here, although they are also strong on one side, but they really have this courage and dare to call out the dominance of the heavens and the world, none of them!


    What do the heavens and worlds represent, all the worlds in this era, the worlds of countless sizes!


    The reason why it is called the heavens and myriad worlds is completely a general statement. In fact, there is no specific number on how many worlds there are in the heavens and myriad worlds.


    But what is certain is that there will definitely be more than 10,000 worlds.


    For example, if there are 20,000 worlds, it can''t be called the 20,000 worlds of the heavens, it sounds unpleasant.


    So the heavens and the world is a general term, not referring to the number of the world in the heavens and the world.


    Among the heavens and myriad realms, according to the size of the scale, the realms can be divided into multiple levels.


    For example, the universe where Yang Teng was born is the smallest world among the heavens.


    And a world of the size of the Tianyuan Realm should belong to a medium-to-upper-scale world, not really a large world.


    And above the large world, there is a larger world.


    The world masters invited by Yang Teng, the world they rule, is actually not as large as the Tianyuan realm.


    Even among the heavens and myriad realms, it is not even a middle-level world, it belongs to a world larger than a miniature world such as the Great Universe, and it is considered to be inferior to the upper scale.


    The ruler of this level of the world, shouting the slogan of fighting for the hegemony of the heavens and the world, is afraid that it is not to laugh at people.


    In those large worlds of others, an unremarkable strong man can lead his subordinates and destroy your world. What else are you talking about fighting for the world?


    Just fight for hegemony in your own world honestly!


    These world masters deeply realized what strength they had, so they didn''t even think about fighting for the hegemony of the heavens and the world.


    Such lofty ideals and goals are too far away from them.


    Yang Teng shouted this slogan, and many people questioned it. Some people felt that Yang Teng was too arrogant. Young people have achieved a little bit of success, and they don''t know that the sky is so great.


    Some people also felt that this was a conspiracy of Yang Teng. He just yelled like this, just using this slogan as a cover to pave the way for him to be the leader of the alliance.


    Some people were enthusiastic, thinking that Yang Teng was definitely not shouting, Yang Teng definitely had such courage and domineering.


    Anyway, in a word, after Yang Teng shouted this slogan, he was already invincible.


    At least, he dared to shout out to lead the alliance to contend for the supremacy of the heavens, and dare to fight against other eras.


    And these world masters present, even if some people want to fight for the position of the leader, they dare not shout like that.


    This is mortal!


    It''s okay to shout a slogan. What if it really attracts competitors, such as other powerhouses in the heavens and myriad worlds, hearing someone want to fight with them, if they bring someone to attack, wouldn''t it be over?


    So, I can say some things, and some things really can''t be said nonsense.


    "Lord Yang, after listening to your words, I think this leader must be served by you!" A leader said loudly: "Only you dare to shout such slogans and dare to act."


    "Anyway, we are going to face a crisis after all, why don''t we fight for ourselves to create a future for ourselves!"


    "I support Lord Yang as the leader. Only you can lead us in a fearless battle."


    The realm master who was speaking was not arranged by Yang Teng.


    He was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    With so many world masters who have come to participate in the world master meeting, who has ever invited other world masters to discuss such important matters together.


    To put it bluntly, those realm masters who want to fight for the position of the leader just want to sit back and enjoy their achievements.


    They are not qualified to summon the leaders of the world, nor dare to shout such rhetoric, but they still want to worry about the power of the leader.


    Go dreaming!


    Such a person should be cast aside by others!


    This world master gave a generous statement and severely criticized those who are ambitious but incapable.


    This makes some people blush, and they are all world masters who rule a world. They are so despised and shameless.


    At this time, the realm master Huan Ruochen who ruled the two worlds of Lingwu Realm and Shenwei Realm spoke.


    "Everyone, since it''s a formal alliance meeting, all the world lords we left behind have also agreed to form an alliance. So I think we should select the lord first before proceeding with other things."


    Huaruochen''s words were agreed by everyone.


    Only after determining the candidate for the leader, can the positions of deputy leader elder and so on be determined.


    Only then can we continue to study all aspects of the details to improve the various affairs of this alliance.


    "Since I proposed it, then I will say a few more words." Hua Ruochen said: "We can choose the leader in many ways. For example, we can choose the right person in our mind."


    "Some people think they can be the leader, or they can take the initiative."


    "In the end, it depends on how many candidates there are. All of us in this room can vote on these candidates. We respect the number of candidates as the first leader of the alliance."


    Huan Ruochen said: "This is my initial idea, what do you think?"


    The response was good, and everyone basically agreed.


    All things are put on the surface, the black box operation is refused, and everything is carried out under everyone''s supervision.


    So after the final result, no one can have any objections.


    As soon as Huan Ruochen''s voice fell, he heard seven or eight voices, and said in unison: "I recommend the Lord Yang Teng to be the first leader!"


    Huan Ruochen opened his mouth, then closed it again, swallowing what he wanted to say.


    What he wanted to say was that he recommended Yang Teng to be the first leader.


    Now, there is no need for this. This is just a process of recommending candidates.


    This step is to make statistics. There are several people competing for the position of the leader, and then the candidates are voted to determine who is the leader.


    At this time, someone said loudly: "I want to ask what are the requirements for being a leader. Is it just that I get more recommendations, or that I get more support in the subsequent voting session."


    "Is this approach unfair."


    Everyone looked over, this is the realm master Gu Yuan from the ancient heavens.


    Gu Yuan didn''t care about everyone''s gaze at all. This was a time to fight for rights. If you don''t fight hard at this time, you will definitely regret it later.


    "What does the ancient master think is fairer?" Huan Ruochen said displeased.


    What he hates most is this kind of person, and he never shows up when he needs to get ahead.


    When he saw the benefits, he was the first to quit, and he had to have his share in everything, otherwise he would not give up.


    Such a person, at the critical moment, you dare not give your back to him, it is easy to be betrayed, because such a person only has benefits in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan is also not welcome, "If it compares popularity, then the realm master Yang Teng must have a huge advantage, who can compete with him."


    "However, as the leader of the alliance, you need to be responsible for the alliance and for each of our members. This is not something that you can do if you are popular." Gu Yuan said: "I think it must be done by absolute ability. Leader."

 Chapter 3161: Anti-kill

    This is already very straightforward. Gu Yuan, the master of the ancient sky realm, just challenged Yang Teng.


    No one is a fool, knowing that Yang Teng is bound to win the position of this leader, otherwise Yang Teng made such a big move and did what he did.


    Yang Teng has never been the kind of person who is provoked and has a smile on his face.


    His general approach is that if anyone provokes him, just slap him back, let the other party feel his own strength, lest the other party think he is too weak.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Gu Yuan.


    "Lord of the ancient world, as you said, what counts as absolute strength to be qualified to be the leader."


    Yang Teng wanted to hear what''s new in this Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan made up his mind to compete with Yang Teng for the position of the leader, and of course he would not be frightened by Yang Teng''s few words.


    "The so-called absolute strength, I think it can be divided into such several aspects." Gu Yuan talked freely.


    "First of all, personal strength is of course the first thing!" Gu Yuan enjoys this kind of feeling that has attracted much attention, especially when he is all the world masters from all walks of life.


    "Leader, the future will lead our alliance against powerful enemies. If the strength of the leader is not strong enough, then how about leading us to fight together."


    "Just as you said, Lord Yang, our alliance has to rule the heavens and all realms, and also to fight against the powerhouses of other eras. If the strength of the leader is not strong enough, then there is no way to talk about it."


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face became even brighter. Speaking of his personal strength, he had never been afraid of anyone when he secured the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Now that he has raised his cultivation realm to the peak realm of the great emperor, who else would he be afraid of.


    "I support the ancient realm master very much. If it is not the strongest in this alliance, it would be difficult for the leader to convince the crowd. The strength of the leader is not strong. If everyone wants to challenge the leader in the future, what is the face of the leader."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Please continue to say the Lord of the Ancient World."


    Gu Yuan did not expect that Yang Teng was actually very supportive of his suggestion.


    It seems that Yang Teng is not a weak person either. "As the leader, you must have extraordinary abilities in terms of management. Otherwise, the leader has no management capabilities. Can our alliance be maintained for a long time? Over time, there will be confusion in power and eventually lead.


    To the dissolution of the alliance. "


    This is a bit specific to Yang Teng. You must know that Yang Teng said before that if he becomes the leader, he will give the power to the deputy leader and elders below.


    Yang Teng smiled more brilliantly, and nodded frequently, "The ancient world master''s suggestion is definitely for the sake of our alliance, I support it."


    Can this be supported?


    Everyone doesn''t know what Yang Teng is thinking.


    Gu Yuan was secretly proud of it. These conditions he thought up seemed to be for fairness, but in fact they were more aimed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng agrees with him. Yang Teng doesn''t look like a idiot. Why is he so stupid. "Furthermore, as the leader, we must consider our alliance." Gu Yuan explained: "Why do I say that, because we are all the leaders of the same realm, and we serve as the leaders of the realm. In certain Time, if one''s own life


    There is a conflict of interest between the world and the alliance, how to ensure fairness and justice and not let the alliance suffer losses? "


    "This is a big issue worthy of discussion!" Gu Yuan said righteously, "The leader has great power. If you use this power to profit your own world, then other members of our alliance will surely suffer heavy losses. ."


    The question he raised was indeed recognized by many people.


    The leader is in charge of this alliance. If he takes advantage of his identity to profit for his own world, who can control the leader.


    Yang Teng nodded in agreement: "It is true. This question raised by the ancient world master is indeed worthy of deep consideration. But I don''t know what the ancient world master has in mind and how to prevent this phenomenon."


    This sentence stopped Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan''s question was definitely aimed at Yang Teng, because Yang Teng was the master of eleven worlds, and in this alliance, Yang Teng had the most power.


    Other people basically ruled a world, and the ancient Yuan words have something to say, and everyone can''t help but think that if Yang Teng becomes the leader, he will inevitably do things that harm the interests of the alliance.


    As a result, everyone''s support for Yang Teng will be weakened.


    He only targeted Yang Teng, but didn''t want to solve the problem.


    "Well, I still need everyone to discuss it together. I just think that something like this may happen, so I should raise it to prevent it." Gu Yuan explained stiffly.


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became very serious, and Gu Yuan was startled.


    Yang Teng is angry now, so I won''t use him for surgery!


    It doesn''t seem like it should be, Yang Teng''s goal is more long-term, not to kill because of this little thing. If Yang Teng really does it, his reputation will deteriorate, and no one will join this alliance if he wants to recruit new members in the future. Yang Teng did not think what Gu Yuan thought, but Yang Teng said very seriously: "Given that the realm lord is the leader, he may profit for the world he rules, thus harming the interests of the alliance. I have a suggestion. Can''t say to avoid completely


    Avoid this situation, but you can limit it to the greatest extent. "


    Yang Teng''s counterattack came, and Huan Ruochen suddenly came to his mind, "Master Yang, please speak!"


    "My suggestion is that once you become the leader, you should not be the leader!"


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, everyone was shocked.


    As the leader, you are not allowed to be the leader, this is too cruel.


    Although the power of the leader is great, it is really not necessarily greater than the power of the world leader.


    The realm master is the highest-level ruler who rules a world. The realm master has the highest status and power in this world.


    But the leader is different. The alliance is a relatively loose organization, and the leader is just a leader elected by each family after the alliance.


    This alliance is in danger of disbanding, and some members will withdraw.


    So the alliance is not stable, and it doesn''t matter how long the leader can do it.


    Just for the sake of this leader, not to be the leader of the world, and to hand over his supreme rule of the world to others?


    Is it really worth it?


    Even if you get a little tricky, for example, pass the position of the world master to your cronies, and rule the original world in disguise in this way.


    But does this method really work? If cronies have ruled the world for a long time, will they have any ideas?


    A little bit of placement of one''s own people, clearing the confidant of the previous world master, and finally truly ruling the world, then you can cry without tears.


    To be honest, without one''s own confidant, without a big power behind, how long do you think the seat of the leader can sit.


    Huan Ruochen is overwhelmed, and it is indeed Yang Teng, this trick is really cruel!


    A light and fluttering suggestion drove Gu Yuan to a desperate situation!


    Why do you say that, Huan Ruochen understood Yang Teng''s meaning almost instantly.


    Although he was the world master of eleven worlds, Yang Teng basically left everything to the people below to deal with it.


    Although his subordinates do not have the status of the world master, they exercise the power of the world master.


    So even if Yang Teng asked his subordinates to be the masters of the world, it didn''t matter, it was just another way of saying it, more formal than before.


    Who would dare to say that these subordinates will stand alone after they become world masters.


    As before, these eleven worlds are definitely Yang Teng''s strongest backing.


    Yang Teng has this confidence. He will no longer be the master of these worlds. Not only will there be no loss, but he will be more relaxed.


    When dealing with the relationship between the alliance and the eleven worlds, if there is a dispute of interest, Yang Teng can be completely fair and fair, and he will no longer worry about being said that he takes care of the world he rules.


    Because they are no longer the masters.


    However, Gu Yuan would not give up the ancient heavens.


    If he is not the master of the ancient heavens, then Gu Yuan is a shit. The Ancient Heaven Realm will slowly break away from his control, and other members of the alliance will make things difficult for him in all aspects, because he is no longer the realm master of the Ancient Heaven Realm. He has the title of an alliance leader in the sky, and has lost his direct power. Support, end


    One can imagine.


    Gu Yuan''s face was pale, he never expected Yang Teng to counterattack so hard.


    He put forward the proposal to restrict the leader, but Yang Teng just implemented this proposal into specific regulations.


    If Gu Yuan opposed Yang Teng''s proposal, he would first be disqualified from competing for the leader.


    You can¡¯t make fun of all the world masters here as fools. Yang Teng can abandon the rule of eleven worlds. You are not willing to give up the rule of one world. What do you Gu Yuan want to do!


    Gu Yuan has no idea what to say.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously took over the leadership.


    "Everyone, I am very in favor of these proposed by the Lord of the Ancient World. If anyone in this room has a better suggestion, please speak out in public."


    Who would dare to have any suggestions? Gu Yuan had suggestions, and there were more than one.


    As a result, Gu Yuan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    I believe that if Gu Yuan dares to speak, Yang Teng will be able to use even more ruthless means to force Gu Yuan to resign from the title of Ancient Heaven Realm Lord on the spot.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng can''t do it. The simplest requirement is that all world leaders who want to compete for the leader, in order to show that they will absolutely be fair and just, after putting forward the idea of ??competing for the leader, they must not be the leader again!


    What do you ask Gu Yuan to do? Could it be that you resigned from the title of world lord, then the competition failed, and the four became empty?


    "Let me say, as the initiator of the alliance, I must compete for the position of the leader!"


    Yang Teng said: "First, if I become the leader, I will immediately cease to be the leader of the eleven worlds." "Second, my management ability does not require proof at all. If you really want to see it To see my management ability, just look at my eleven worlds, how well my master of the world does and how to manage the eleven worlds, this is


    It''s obvious to all! "


    Let''s not talk big, let you see the actual situation. "The last one, what is my personal strength." Yang Teng said domineeringly: "Welcome all competitors to challenge me!"

 Chapter 3162: one move

    Yang Teng''s words immediately dispelled many realm masters'' thoughts.


    If you want to be the leader of the leader, you have to give up the original status of the leader, this price is too high.


    The world they ruled is their roots. If they give up their dominance over the original world, what is the point of being this leader.


    So this decision does not need to be tangled, you can make a decision directly, give up fighting for the leader, and be your own world leader.


    Gu Yuan''s face was pale, he didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so ruthless in his shot.


    If he were to give up his rights as a realm master, he thought about it, and felt that his ancient heaven realm would most likely change the owner.


    With him suppressed, there will be no one in the ancient heavens vying for his position as the master of the world.


    But if the position of the world master is given up, no matter who succeeds to the position of the world master, who will return this position to him is unrealistic.


    Even if he wants to support a puppet, he will eventually get rid of his control and eventually replace it.


    However, Gu Yuan was unwilling to let him just give up the competition of the leader.


    Thinking about how to have the best of both worlds, it seems difficult to achieve.


    Yang Teng will definitely fight for the position of the leader, will Yang Teng really give up the rule of the eleven worlds.


    Gu Yuan thought for a long time. He felt that Yang Teng might not be so firm. Regardless of Yang Teng''s proposal, Yang Teng might not be so firm.


    Gu Yuan felt that Yang Teng was more like scaring his competitors.


    If everyone withdrew from the competition, then Yang Teng is the only candidate left. Will Yang Teng change this one?


    After thinking a lot, Gu Yuan finally decided to participate in the competition.


    He is ready with both hands. If he really wins the battle for the leader, then whether to give up the position of the leader.


    If he can''t compete with Yang Teng, then it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is not qualified to be the leader, and he will not be asked to give up the rule of the world leader.


    Gu Yuan said loudly: "I have decided to participate in the competition of the leader!"


    Didn''t Huan Ruochen say that he can recommend others or himself.


    Since Gu Yuan has decided, it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t need to be recommended by others, he takes the initiative to request, and participate in the competition of the leader.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Welcome the ancient world masters to participate in the competition. Only if everyone participates can it be more beneficial to the development of our alliance."


    The so-called lack of comparison can not tell the difference.


    Using Gu Yuan as a foil can let everyone see how strong he is and how strong he is.


    So Yang Teng doesn''t care about Gu Yuan''s competition, but is looking forward to more people participating in the competition.


    What made Yang Teng dissatisfied was Gu Yuan''s various small actions. The terms proposed by Gu Yuan were meant to be just for the fairness of the alliance, but in fact they were meant to restrict him. Of course Yang Teng could see it.


    That''s why he proposed this series of more ruthless anti-killing conditions.


    Those who do not participate in the battle for the leader, but regardless of this, they do not participate in the competition anyway, the more conditions restricting the leader, the better, this is what they like to see.


    "Everyone, who else wants to compete for this leader, don''t have any worries, you can participate." Yang Teng said, "It''s okay to talk to each other."


    Everyone looked at each other, wanting to see who else was competing for the position of the leader.


    In fact, there are some people who want to be the leader, but Yang Teng''s conditions are too harsh and they lose interest.


    But I heard Huan Ruochen say: "Lord Yang, I don''t participate in the competition for the leader of the competition. I just want to challenge you. It''s good to discuss with you."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What''s wrong, but I can say it first, it''s boring to simply compare and contrast, let''s just let go of your hands and feet, dare you!"


    Huan Ruochen is also a person with a hearty personality. After listening to Yang Teng''s words, he suddenly burst into laughter: "Why don''t you dare! Let go of a battle with your hands and feet, so that you can be refreshed."


    Originally heard that Huan Ruochen challenged Yang Teng, many people were eager to try. They didn''t want to compete for the position of the leader, but it was not bad to have a battle with Yang Teng.


    Losing to Yang Teng is not ashamed, after all, Yang Teng is basically sure that he is the leader, what is the shame of losing to the leader.


    If you win Yang Teng, it will be interesting.


    Moreover, when confronting the strong, you can also compare the gap between yourself and the strong.


    However, hearing Yang Teng''s reply to Huan Ruochen, he wanted to let go of a battle like a life and death duel, and many people suddenly flinched.


    Isn''t it just to discuss and exchange? Why did it become a battle of life and death?


    In case of a miss and be killed, wouldn''t it be like crying without tears.


    It''s not worth it, this is not a real life and death duel, there is no need to take this risk.


    As the so-called gentleman does not stand a dangerous wall, they have worked hard for a lifetime to have their current status and power, and there is no need to take risks.


    So many people also flinched.


    But there are also people who are militant by nature. Hearing Yang Teng''s simple answer, they asked loudly: "World Lord Yang, I want to challenge you too, so I''ll have the strongest attack without reservation, how about!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Welcome! I Yang Teng welcomes everyone''s challenges!"


    "But I still said that. If you want to challenge me, you must be psychologically prepared. I will never be merciful, and I will even go all out to attack. If you really hurt someone by surprise, don''t blame me."


    "No, what I want is such an unreserved attack of letting go of hands and feet, otherwise what''s the point!" This is also a very bold landlord.


    "I will choose the leader first, and then discuss how to communicate." Yang Teng brought the topic to the topic again.


    After statistics, it is a bit embarrassing. There are only two candidates, Yang Teng and Gu Yuan.


    Yang Teng said: "In terms of management ability and other aspects, there is no way to compare it. You and I are both world masters, and you can''t say that anyone is better than the other."


    Yang Teng''s words had saved Gu Yuan a bit of face.


    If it is really a comparison, let everyone vote, it is estimated that few people think that Gu Yuan''s management talent will be stronger than Yang Teng.


    After all, Yang Teng ruled eleven worlds, and Gu Yuan was nothing more than an ancient heavenly realm. Is this still a comparison? The gap is too obvious.


    "Let''s just keep it simple. Let''s go straight to a duel. The winner is king!" Yang Teng stared at Gu Yuan domineeringly, "Whoever wins will be the first leader, what do you think."


    There are only two people competing, there is no need to do so many things, and directly fight a game to determine the ownership of the leader.


    The other world masters all agreed with this simple method.


    The strong is respected, and this is the same truth when it comes to time.


    "Okay! Just according to the Lord Yang, please!" Gu Yuan instantly changed.


    The whole person became fighting spirit, as if it was a sword about to be unsheathed, and one sword cut off the enemy''s head. This kind of courageous momentum was indeed extraordinary.


    Many people nodded secretly. Gu Yuan proposed to fight for the position of the leader. He did have some real skills, otherwise Gu Yuan would not be so reckless.


    Yang Teng didn''t change anything. Gu Yuan''s aura rushed toward his face. Yang Teng felt like he didn''t feel it, as if a breeze was blowing on his face, and it passed so lightly.


    This made Gu Yuan a little depressed. He had enough momentum to give Yang Teng a surprise suppression.


    However, Yang Teng dispelled his violent aura in a very relaxed and casual manner.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "Everyone, please move, let''s go to the trial field."


    Everyone filed out and came to the trial ground of the Lord''s Mansion.


    Everyone stood outside the trial arena, waiting for this earth-shattering battle.


    Yang Teng stood opposite Gu Yuan and raised his hand in a gesture of asking, "Lord of the ancient world please!"


    "Lord Yang, please!" Gu Yuan rose up into the sky, like a javelin, trying to pierce the enemy''s chest and pierce all opponents in the world.


    With a crisp sound, Gu Yuan had a spear in his hand.


    The barrel of the gun is forged from a rare material in ancient times, and it is embossed with the texture of a dragon. Two giant dragons hover on the barrel of the gun. The dragon heads meet just below the gun head.


    The blood-colored spear head, as if it had just been pulled out of the enemy''s chest, was still dripping with blood.


    Not to mention anything else, this momentum alone makes many people feel ashamed.


    "The strength of the ancient world master is indeed very strong!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Lord of the Ancient World dared to challenge the Lord Yang, this aura is too rare."


    Outside the court, the masters were talking to each other, talking about Gu Yuan one after another.


    "Lord Yang, I''m ready, you can make a move." Gu Yuan''s war intent was soaring. At this moment, he only had enemies in his eyes. Yang Teng was the enemy he wanted to kill, and he would not leave any room.


    "The ancient world master is a guest, how can my master make the first move, or the ancient world master, you should make the first move." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    There is no murderous in his body, and Gu Yuan is not his enemy, so why use a killer.


    "That''s good! I''m on the move, look at the gun!" Gu Yuan shouted violently, kicking his feet hard, and his body merged with the spear in his hand.


    "Shoo!" The spear pierced the void, making a sharp sound, and stabbing Yang Teng fiercely.


    Yang Teng did not take out the Void Knife, but watched Gu Yuan stabbed it with one shot.


    In an instant, Gu Yuan''s spear had already arrived in front of Yang Teng. Outside the trial arena, these world masters who watched the battle widened their eyes, saying that Yang Teng was too arrogant. It was a respect for the guests not to shoot first, but Gu Yuan¡¯s spear had already pierced his chest. , If you don¡¯t make a move, it will be ancient


    Yuan was stabbed to death with a shot.


    Seeing that Gu Yuan''s spear was about to stab Yang Teng, Yang Teng suddenly shot it.


    "Boom!" With a soft sound, Gu Yuan''s spear was blocked by Yang Teng''s palm, and the spear flew out.


    Only one move!


    Yang Teng not only fended off Gu Yuan''s spear, but also shot the spear flying.


    If Gu Yuan let go, then his spear would fly into the void.


    As a challenger, he was knocked into the air by one move, and lost a bit miserably. Gu Yuan hesitated for a little bit, and he flew with the spear!

 Chapter 3163: Fight against illusion

    The spear pierced the void, and I don''t know how far it flew. Anyway, these world masters at the scene can no longer detect the trace of Gu Yuan through their spiritual sense.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction where Gu Yuan flew. There was no trace, and there was no sign of Gu Yuan.


    Huan Ruochen endured the humor, "World Lord Yang, you are too cruel, do you want to save some sacred stones and directly send Gu Yuan back to the ancient world."


    Everyone also laughed.


    This battle is really funny. Gu Yuan tried his best to produce such a few imposing blows. As a result, he was so easily blocked by Yang Teng and sent Gu Yuan out of hundreds of thousands of miles. Besides, the gap is too big.


    The atmosphere that was originally very tense has become extremely joyful.


    After all, Yang Teng didn''t hurt anyone this time, and Gu Yuan couldn''t bear his spear, so he had to follow the spear for a free flight.


    Waiting patiently, waiting for a long time, only to see the distant sky, a figure galloping over.


    It was Gu Yuan. After returning to the scene, Gu Yuan was no longer as aggressive as before, but stood respectfully in front of Yang Teng.


    "Gu Yuan''s skills are inferior to people, so I''m convinced by the loss."


    Gu Yuan can be regarded as a man who can treat wins and losses correctly.


    Dare to fight, put forward your own ideas in public, compete with Yang Teng for the position of the leader, and dare to admit defeat if you lose.


    Gu Yuan has won the respect of many people.


    I''m not afraid of challenges, I''m not afraid to get ahead, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose, that kind of person is really annoying.


    "Congratulations to Leader Yang!" Huan Ruochen took the lead and congratulated Yang Teng on his victory.


    There is only Gu Yuan as a competitor, and now Gu Yuan has voluntarily surrendered. Of course, Yang Teng is the leader.


    Everyone congratulated Yang Teng for defeating Gu Yuan and becoming the leader.


    "Everyone, there is a rule in everything." Yang Teng raised his hand and motioned everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone loves me Yang Teng, I know it in my heart." Yang Teng said: "Give me three days to deal with other matters. After three days, hold a small celebration, which is a celebration of my honor as the leader."


    Such a major event must be held lively and must be made very formal, otherwise how to show Yang Teng''s status and identity. "In addition, the person who just proposed to challenge me can now take action." Yang Teng smiled and said: "If you challenge me again in three days, I will think that you have to challenge me, the leader, in order to defend me. Status, I will not have any


    What a reservation! "


    This is to warn some people that they want to fight him, just today.


    If you dare to challenge him in the future, you will all regard it as provoking his leader.


    Provoking the leader is tantamount to provoking the alliance, which is absolutely not to be let go.


    This is a rule, everyone must abide by it, otherwise anyone will dare to challenge him in the future, then what authority does his leader have.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to become a lofty leader, but there are certain things that can''t be relaxed.


    Huan Ruochen was the first to express his support, "I absolutely support the decision of the leader of Yang. As the leader, he has supreme authority and status. No one is allowed to provoke, otherwise it would be a provocation to our entire alliance!"


    If you really have that kind of super strength and can defeat Yang Teng, then there is nothing to say.


    Such a super strong, it is not difficult to break their alliance, so any rules are of no practical significance to such a strong.


    A strong person who doesn''t have that kind of strength is just fooling around to challenge the leader, and he can tolerate their chaos.


    The prestige of the leader is not needed.


    Everyone is a master of the world, and of course they know that there must be rules for everything, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    They expressed their support for this rule.


    "Then I will come!" Huan Ruochen stepped forward, "Leader Yang, I don''t want to compete with this leader, nor do I want to challenge you in three days. I will challenge you today. Do you dare to fight!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Why don''t you dare! If you dare to challenge, I will dare to beat you severely, let you know that my leader is not for nothing!"


    Yang Teng actually appreciates Huan Ruochen''s character, and he doesn''t cover it up, and he tells the truth about something.


    This is very good. If you have something to say, seek common ground while reserving differences and try to solve it.


    If it really can''t be solved, then use the most direct way of the monk to solve it with fists.


    After the incident, everyone will not leave any knots.


    Only in this way can we use it vigorously, and it will be more conducive to the unity of the alliance.


    Yang Teng formed this alliance and became the leader of this alliance, not just for power.


    What he values ??is the strength of everyone, combining more strengths to fight against all enemies together.


    If it is just for power, then Yang Teng does not need to form an alliance at all. He can choose the way of conquering, which may be slower than forming an alliance, but he can have absolute rights.


    He has the supreme dominance in the world he has beaten down, and that is the real power.


    The reason for the alliance, Yang Teng felt that the speed of conquering was too slow, and it was extremely easy to arouse the resentment of others.


    No one wants his world to be adjacent to a war madman who likes to conquer other worlds.


    There are many ways to expand abroad, and there is no need to conquer.


    Although the form of the alliance is looser and the leader''s power is not too great, the victory is easy to be accepted.


    There is still a big difference between holding a group for warmth and being forced to accept rule.


    Time is not waiting for me, Yang Teng feels that time is very tight, and there is not so much time for him to rule the heavens and the world one by one.


    Tens of thousands of worlds, he wants to rule all the worlds, what years will it take.


    The crisis of the heavens and worlds comes from the outside, from other eras.


    Therefore, he must integrate internal forces as soon as possible, and then unify externally.


    From the very beginning, Huan Ruochen supported Yang Teng very much. Although Yang Teng did not communicate with Huan Ruochen and did not ask Huan Ruochen to speak for him, Huan Ruochen still supported him very much.


    This moved Yang Teng very much, and he felt that this person Huan Ruochen was worthy of socializing.


    It was not that Huan Ruochen supported him, Yang Teng felt that Huan Ruochen was a good person, but Huan Ruochen was able to see the general situation clearly and was able to look at problems from a higher angle.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had an idea, he must bring the illusion to the top of the alliance.


    For Huan Ruochen to be the deputy leader, at least it must be an elder''s seat.


    Huan Ruochen laughed wildly, "Leader Yang, are you floating? Do you think I will be weaker than you!"


    "Whether it is strong or weak, you will know if you play against it!" Yang Teng made a please gesture to Huan Ruochen.


    "Why, don''t you have a knife!" Huan Ruochen asked.


    With a long sword in his hand, he was ready to go all out without leaving any extra energy, but Yang Teng was bare-handed. It seemed that Yang Teng did not respect him a little bit.


    "Whether you can let me out of the sword depends on your ability!" Yang Teng said provocatively: "Take out your strongest ability, let me make the sword, and count you as great!"


    "Okay, you are crazy!" No matter how Huan Ruochen supported Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s behavior also angered him.


    With a burst of shout, Huan Ruochen''s sword suddenly pierced Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s body flashed, using the invincible golden body, his body suddenly changed, and his whole person became a powerful weapon.


    "Sure enough!" Huan Ruochen exclaimed, no wonder Yang Teng dared to fight with his bare hands.


    But Huan Ruochen won''t admit defeat here, but will have a high morale.


    "Eat my sword!" The sword in Hua Ruochen''s hand turned into a sky full of sword flowers, but there was only one real sword among them. All the other sword flowers were used to cover Hua Ruochen''s real killer moves.


    Yang Teng was a little puzzled, such fancy swordsmanship shouldn''t appear in the realm of the emperor!


    Normally, it is those monks with very low cultivation level who like such fancy combat skills.


    The cultivation level is low, and with fancy moves, it can confuse the opponent and increase the power of one''s shots.


    The real super powers have returned to the basics, and the fancy moves are really small to them. Powers of this realm are more concerned about their real strength.


    However, Yang Teng did not underestimate this sword of fantasy.


    How can it be an ordinary generation to be able to rule two worlds.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled softly, waving his arm down.


    Ren Er''s tens of thousands of changes, I can break through!


    Using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s body is both extremely strong and indestructible as a humanoid weapon.


    A long arm smashed down fiercely.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" After a crisp sound, I saw the sword flower evolving from the sword of Huan Ruochen, which was smashed by Yang Teng.


    Those world masters who watched the battle were suddenly shocked.


    It turned out that the sky full of sword flowers is not a sword flower, but a real sword!


    If this sword flower were to be used as a means to cover the ears of people, in order to cover his sword, it would be miserable, and it would be pierced into a sieve by the sword in the sky.


    Too ruthless, Huan Ruochen really dared to start, using such a vicious move against Leader Yang.


    Fortunately, he continued to respect Yang Teng as the leader of Yang, this is the rhythm of abolishing the leader of Yang.


    Fortunately, the leader of Yang is super strong and successfully blocked the offensive of Illusion Ruochen.


    Many realm masters were shocked in a cold sweat. If they were fighting against the illusion, they would be confused by the illusion, and the body would be pierced by countless holes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was a bit ugly, he could see that Huan Ruochen''s strength was above him.


    But Huan Ruochen did not challenge Yang Teng very wisely. He jumped out stupidly like a fool and challenged Yang Teng, and wanted to make things difficult for Yang Teng from all aspects.


    Now that things have passed, after calming down, and thinking about it, Gu Yuan felt how ridiculous he wanted to fight for the leader.


    I''m afraid that among these world masters, there are some who are stronger than him. No one has such ambitions. This is why, it is nothing but self-knowledge, knowing that it is impossible to compete with Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3164: Cant you beat Yang Teng?

    In this way, Huan Ruochen is very powerful.


    However, a comparison made Yang Teng even more powerful.


    Gu Yuan didn''t need to say, he was already very convinced, Yang Teng used one move to convince him completely, he didn''t even know how big the gap was between himself and Yang Teng.


    Those world masters who have not played against Yang Teng deeply understand their own strength, and then compare Yang Teng, they all understand that the gap between themselves and Yang Teng is not a star and a half.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, what Yang Teng is fighting for is the number one power in the heavens and all realms, and they are just dominating the world under their control. Even in their own world, they may not be the strongest number one. people.


    Therefore, if you are not afraid of self-righteousness, you are afraid of comparison. Many people are ashamed to make such a comparison.


    The battle between Yang Teng and Huan Ruochen continued. Huan Ruochen failed to stab Yang Teng with a single sword. He already knew that he would never hurt Yang Teng.


    "Eat my sword again!" Huan Ruochen stabbed with another sword.


    Layers of sword lights piled up together to form a sword mountain.


    This time, no one thought that the magical sword was a fancy sword move.


    Yang Teng yelled, "Good job!"


    His arms fell suddenly.


    With a sound of jingle, Yang Teng slammed Jianshan with both arms, and instantly smashed Jianshan.


    "Drink!" Huan Ruochen was naturally not convinced, and the sword in his hand stabbed over for the third time.


    Yang Teng still uses the same method, relying solely on the strength of his body, to directly destroy the offensive of Huan Ruochen.


    With the help of the rebounding force, Huan Ruochen flew back and quit the battlefield all the time, putting away the sword.


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "Illusory Ruochen, what do you mean? I''m just happily playing, and I just start to exert my strength, so you stop, it''s really boring!"


    Huan Ruochen glared at Yang Teng fiercely, "Do you think it is interesting, no matter how I attack, you just go back and forth like this, which means that your body is strong enough to bully people."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed dumbfounded: "Why don''t you sound right? Can''t I still be able to use my strong physical advantage."


    "I can easily defeat you just by relying on a strong body, why should I use other means?"


    Huan Ruochen had nothing to say, and said angrily: "It''s really boring to fight against you anyway, I won''t fight you."


    Yang Teng had to look at the other challengers.


    I took advantage of this opportunity today to convince all the challengers, and save a lot of trouble in the future.


    The realm master who challenged Yang Teng saw the battle between Huan Ruochen and Yang Teng, and he knew that he had tried his best and was not Yang Teng''s opponent. Such a battle was really meaningless.


    It doesn''t make any sense except to abuse Yang Teng.


    The master shook his head repeatedly, "Stop fighting, my strength is really vulnerable, I give up the challenge."


    There were other world masters who wanted to challenge Yang Teng, and at this time they also expressed that they would give up the challenge.


    They didn''t have the slightest advantage over Yang Teng. Apart from being taught by Yang Teng, there would be no other results, and there was no need for it.


    Yang Teng said: "Well, you think that fighting with me may not be my opponent. I allow you to join hands."


    "Everyone, no matter who, no matter how many people, you can join forces to attack me, I accept everyone''s challenge!" Yang Teng looked at everyone domineeringly, "Well, do you dare to challenge me."


    "Everyone is also the realm master, and the same is in the realm of the emperor. Don''t tell me that you are so vulnerable!"


    "I will give you the opportunity to join forces. You dare not make any moves. Will it be laughed at if you spread it out."


    Yang Teng constantly provokes these world masters, just wanting these people to attack him together.


    Unexpectedly, these people were not fooled.


    Huan Ruochen said disdainfully: "Leader Yang, do you find this interesting? The combat effectiveness you have just shown is far more than us."


    "What''s the difference between one person challenging you and several people challenging you."


    The tremendous suppression of strength does not rely on the accumulation of numbers to cause qualitative changes.


    Moreover, this is just a discussion, and it is not necessary to defeat Yang Teng to have a life-and-death duel for them to survive. Who can be so boring, and must join forces to fight Yang Teng again.


    After winning the dishonorable, people would say that so many people joined forces to defeat Yang Teng.


    Losing is even more embarrassing, how can they raise their heads in the league in the future.


    Yang Teng had no choice but to say: "Well, the challenge is over here. If anyone challenges me in the future, that is to challenge my leader''s position, and I will treat the challenger as an enemy."


    Today''s challenge can be seen as a discussion between each other. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    But if someone challenges him in the future, then it will be a challenge to his leader. Yang Teng will never show mercy, and will deal with the opponent according to the enemy''s challenge.


    "Of course, you will be our co-respect leader in the future. To challenge you is to challenge our alliance."


    Everyone agrees with Yang Teng''s decision. There is no doubt about the authority of the alliance.


    If the leader does not have absolute majesty, then this alliance has any meaning.


    The challenge is over, and other things have just begun.


    Regarding the formation of alliances, there are more things that need to be implemented in specific realities.


    The most important thing is to select deputy leaders and elder deacons, and to formulate some rules. These are things that must be determined before Yang Tengrong becomes the leader of the ceremony.


    Yang Teng also said that he will assume the position of leader in three days.


    Time was tight, and everyone immediately started discussions.


    The first thing to be sure is that the deputy leader and elders do not need to remove the title of the leader and serve as the upper level of the alliance. Only the leader cannot serve as the leader at the same time. Other positions can rule their own world at the same time.


    There are two deputy leaders and five elders. Each elder is responsible for serving as a rotating elder for a period of one hundred years, and the rotating elder exercises the power of the great elder.


    As for the following deacon to protect the law, the number of these positions is not fixed for the time being, and will be determined according to the size of the alliance in the future.


    The first senior level of the alliance can be produced by self-recommendation and recommendation. If multiple people compete for the same position, the simplest way to solve it is to use force to compete for this position.


    Although this may not be the fairest way, for example, a person who is talented in management may not necessarily be strong.


    But this is the best way at present. If you only talk about personal ability, many people will not be convinced.


    In the future, the senior leaders of the alliance must be promoted from the deacon to the top. The deacon is the protector, and the elder is above the protector.


    Only those who have served as elders are eligible to compete for the qualifications of deputy leader.


    The candidate for the leader will be produced among the two deputy leaders.


    As for the leadership of the leader and the tenure of each level, there are no specific rules for the time being, because the alliance is only so big, and no one wants to be promoted for the time being.


    After the expansion of the alliance, we will discuss specific methods.


    After these positions were determined, the battle for the deputy leader began.


    The two deputy leaders, theoretically one of them, will become the next leader.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical possibility, according to the tentative rules of the alliance.


    But the specific situation is not necessarily true. Yang Teng is the first leader, and now there is no specific rule on the term of the leader.


    Yang Teng was the youngest among all the world masters and the strongest.


    If Yang Teng does not take the initiative to abdicate, I am afraid that there is no hope for anyone. Whether it is the two deputy leaders or the elders and deacons below, they will not even think about succeeding Yang Teng as the leader.


    "I recommend myself!" Huan Ruochen is not polite at all, "I don''t care if others compete for the position of deputy leader. Anyway, these two deputy leaders, I want a place, and those who refuse to accept it will challenge!"


    It''s so domineering, can''t beat Yang Teng, can''t beat you!


    Huan Ruochen hadn''t thought of serving as a senior in the alliance before, and he was actually not so enthusiastic about these powers.


    It is really boring if you can''t be the leader of the leader and take up other positions.


    But after a fight with Yang Teng, Huan Ruochen''s thoughts changed.


    He has a strong hunch that the future heavens and worlds are definitely Yang Teng''s world.


    The easiest way to make a difference in the future heavens and worlds is to follow in Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    Huan Ruochen knows his abilities very well, if he is allowed to fight for hegemony among the heavens and the world, he does not have this ability nor this ambition.


    But if he assists Yang Teng, he feels that he can do well, and through this relationship, he can become stronger.


    No one wants to be eliminated by this era, but with limited ability, he must have a correct attitude and know what he can do.


    Huan Ruochen''s competition for the deputy leader did not surprise everyone at all.


    With his strength, he is absolutely qualified to serve as the deputy leader.


    "I want another spot!" Gu Yuan hadn''t given up, and said loudly, "Whoever wants to compete for the position of deputy leader can challenge me Gu Yuan!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and Gu Yuan took the initiative to stand up, indicating that he was a man and dared to accept challenges.


    Taking the initiative to stand up to accept other people''s challenges, this is a great risk. You must know that Gu Yuan is definitely not one of the strongest two people except Yang Teng.


    There are at least ten powerhouses stronger than Gu Yuan!


    As long as one of these people challenged Gu Yuan, then Gu Yuan would basically be eliminated.


    If Gu Yuan does not take the initiative to accept the challenge, but hides and observes, and then decides whether he will challenge others and compete with the deputy leader according to the situation, then his chances will be greater.


    That''s why Yang Teng felt that Gu Yuan was worthy of respect in this respect.


    "I''ll challenge you!" a realm master said loudly: "Ancient realm master, offended!" Gu Yuan laughed loudly, "Come on! I can''t beat Yang Teng, can''t I still beat you!"

 Chapter 3165: Gu Yuan

    The realm master who challenged Gu Yuan was also very angry. What does it mean to be unable to beat Yang Teng but also to beat you, could it be that I am a bully.


    He was very unconvinced and challenged Gu Yuan.


    The two immediately started a crazy duel.


    Gu Yuan is really ruthless, he didn''t leave any room, and he completely used his strongest ability.


    The previous duel with Yang Teng, fighting for the position of the leader, made Gu Yuan lose face.


    He hesitated for a while when he shot, and without releasing the spear in his hand, Yang Teng slapped him away, and his own spear took him into the void.


    This kind of performance is really not like the strength that a realm master should have.


    Yang Teng''s realm of strength is the same as him, he is the Great Emperor of the pinnacle realm, and there is definitely not such a big gap.


    Gu Yuan, suffocating his vigor, vented his full stomach to this challenger.


    As a result, this challenger is also a tragedy.


    A very normal challenge, just to compete for the leader, this is not a fight of life and death.


    Why is it so cruel!


    The ferocious Gu Yuan didn''t give his opponent a chance, starting from the first move, he always pressed the opponent to fight.


    With just five moves, the barrel of Gu Yuan''s long spear hit the challenger''s leg severely, breaking one of the challenger''s legs.


    The challenger endured the pain, quickly repaired the injured leg, and then surrendered to Gu Yuan.


    He also knew very well in his heart that just now, if Gu Yuan wanted to kill him, it would be very simple. Just a little movement of the spear would give him a chill.


    Therefore, when Gu Yuan played against him, he did not retain a trace of spare strength, but in the final result, he still did not hurt him.


    As for smashing his leg, it is not a harm to the strong in the realm of the emperor. It only needs a movement of the consciousness to repair the injury.


    Gu Yuan hit his opponent hard with a single move, which made him even more energetic.


    He shouted at the people off the court: "Who else! Who else wants to challenge me!"


    "Today, the position of the deputy leader, I have to decide!"


    What is needed is this kind of domineering declaration. As the deputy leader of the alliance, if you can''t come up with such domineering power, then the atmosphere of this alliance will become soft.


    Yang Teng appreciates Gu Yuan''s courageous forward momentum. If Gu Yuan can always maintain such a strong fighting spirit, then Gu Yuan can definitely become the only warrior of the alliance in the future.


    The alliance Yang Teng wants is a spirit full of fighting spirit, no matter how strong he is, he will dare to fight and challenge any strong.


    If you can''t have such a strong fighting spirit, what meaning does this alliance have?


    So even though Gu Yuan''s strength was not the highest, and he could not even rank in the top ten, Yang Teng was still satisfied with Gu Yuan and decided to push Gu Yuan to the top.


    As for some world masters who are stronger than Gu Yuan, Yang Teng actually didn''t have much expectations for them.


    These people are not too enterprising, thinking that they are already the masters of the world, and whether they can become the top of the alliance is not very important.


    They are not so eager for victory.


    Yang Teng feels that if a person can no longer maintain the desire for victory deep in his heart, then this person will not have much ambition.


    Such a person serves as the top of the alliance, which is actually a kind of harm to the alliance.


    This is not in line with Yang Teng''s vision for the alliance, so even if such a landlord wins, Yang Teng will find a way to kick such a person down.


    This alliance was created by his hard work, so there can only be one voice in the alliance, and everyone must strive for a common goal.


    Gu Yuan won again, and the second challenger did not last long, and was also injured and retired by Gu Yuan.


    Winning twice in a row made Gu Yuan''s popularity suddenly rise.


    After all, everyone formed this alliance for the safety of each family and for the benefit of everyone.


    If neither the leader nor the deputy leader can act as a super strong, then what is the point of joining this alliance.


    Gu Yuan''s strength has brought him more attention.


    When he won the third victory, Yang Teng applauded and congratulated with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the lord of the ancient world for winning three games in a row. The lord of the ancient world is invincible.


    Gu Yuan was a little embarrassed and said with a blushing face: "Leader, if you say that, I am ashamed to say that. In front of the leader, no one is qualified to be called the invincible."


    "The ancient world master has won three games in a row, which consumes a lot of money. Which world master wants to continue to challenge the ancient world master, I think we should give the ancient world master some time, let him rest and adjust, so as not to be unfair."


    Everyone felt that Yang Teng''s proposal was very good. Gu Yuan had already played three games and he really needed a short break.


    While Gu Yuan was resting, Huan Ruochen shouted at the sidelines: "Gu Yuan is going to rest. Who else wants to compete with the deputy leader can come at me!"


    Huan Ruochen continued to stand in the court to challenge, "I welcome everyone to challenge me!"


    However, none of these world masters off the court challenged the illusion.


    Huan Ruochen was quite embarrassed, "What do you all mean? I don''t think I deserve your challenge, or you dare not challenge me!"


    A realm master smiled and said: "Illusive realm master, is there any benefit in challenging you?"


    "Of course there are benefits, as long as you defeat me, you can compete for the deputy leader." Huan Ruochen said.


    The world leader laughed and said: "But, I don''t want to compete with the deputy leader. I know my abilities and I am not qualified to be the deputy leader. Then why should I challenge you."


    Huan Ruochen was speechless, "Then what else are you talking about! Who wants to compete for the deputy leader, can challenge me!"


    Another leader said: "Although I also want to compete with the deputy leader, I don''t think it''s cost-effective to challenge you. I''m not sure if I can beat you. It''s better not to challenge you."


    "What do you mean by this!" Huan Ruochen stared at the opponent fiercely, wishing to bring the opponent in and fight fiercely.


    The world leader said: "Because I feel that challenging Gu Yuan has a greater chance of winning."


    "I''m also the deputy leader of the competition, why don''t I find a good bully to start, so I can be more confident."


    Huan Ruochen was completely speechless, this world master said so reasonable that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Yuan''s anger jumped up, "What do you mean, do you think I''m a bully!"


    Gu Yuan jumped into the trial field and waved at this world master, "Come on, come in, let me see how good you are, dare to look down on me Gu Yuan!"


    Since this world master said he would challenge Gu Yuan, he certainly wouldn''t be afraid.


    Flying into the proving ground, "Gu Yuan, don''t you need to take a break, then start fighting, someone will definitely think that I am taking advantage of you."


    Gu Yuan said disdainfully, "Why don''t you need to do your best to deal with you! You don''t have to do this, let''s do it!"


    For such an opponent, Gu Yuan was already angry. Such a person would not deal with him severely, and he would become a deputy leader in the future. This guy would not agree with him, and would definitely make himself trouble.


    At this moment, he realized Yang Teng''s mood.


    In order to maintain a stable position in the future, before becoming the deputy leader, he must clean up the thorns.


    As for the opponent''s strength, it may be a little stronger than him, Gu Yuan completely ignored it.


    Does the strength mean that the combat effectiveness must be strong? Even if the combat effectiveness is strong, it does not mean that you will win.


    There are many factors to truly win.


    However, the most important factor is to dare to fight.


    Take out a desperate posture, don''t care about any powerful enemies, and the fight is over!


    Twisting the barrel of the gun with both hands, Gu Yuan shouted, "Look at the gun!"


    The reunion of power and power again showed his shot against Yang Teng.


    And if you look closely, you will find that Gu Yuan''s shot seems to be more powerful than the one shot against Yang Teng.


    With a bang, the spear in Gu Yuan''s hand exploded, and a spear flew into the sky like a giant dragon.


    The opponent couldn''t help being surprised. The reason why he chose to challenge Gu Yuan was because he felt that Gu Yuan was weaker. He felt that he could basically defeat Gu Yuan.


    However, Gu Yuan''s angry blow allowed him to see a completely different Gu Yuan.


    The spear is like a dragon, swallowing everything in the world!


    The people of Gu Yuan came down to the mountain tigers to tear everything apart.


    boom! With a loud noise, the void where Gu Yuan''s spear passed was shattered and turned into nothingness.


    Too violent, Yang Teng was attracted by Gu Yuan''s gun, and he watched the great power produced by Gu Yuan''s gun carefully.


    On the other side, Huan Ruochen was also very surprised. Gu Yuan''s shot was able to excite such power, which really surprised him.


    Gu Yuan''s impression of him was more of the scene when Yang Teng was blocked by Yang Teng and knocked into the depths of the void.


    Although Gu Yuan won three games in a row, Huan Ruochen didn''t think that Gu Yuan was so powerful. The three opponents who challenged him were actually not very strong.


    With admiration, in such a short time, has Gu Yuan transformed?


    What Huan Ruochen didn''t know was that Gu Yuan hadn''t changed much, but his mentality had changed.


    Gu Yuan wanted to prove himself, he yearned for the position of the deputy leader, and the extreme desire in his heart made him burst out of unprecedented combat effectiveness.


    The opponent was taken aback for a moment and then reacted, Gu Yuan''s shot was completely different from the Gu Yuan in his impression.


    If he can''t stop him at this time, he will fall into a disadvantage, and he will be very passive.


    The opponent shouted: "Good job!"


    Both fists suddenly blasted out, the fists had not touched Gu Yuan''s spear, the palms opened, and a sledgehammer appeared between both hands.


    "Boom!" The two sledgehammers hit violently, making a deafening sound.


    "Dang!" Gu Yuan''s spear pierced between the two sledgehammers, and the sparks turned into a dazzling light.


    What a powerful force!


    The opponent felt his arms numb, and the sledgehammer in his hand was almost knocked to the ground. "Eat me with a hammer!" The world master was not willing to be passive, dancing with two hammers and hitting it.

 Chapter 3166: Unexpected situation

    Gu Yuan played against this opponent with double hammers.


    Yang Teng also watched the battle between the two very seriously. Although neither of these two were his opponents, it did not prevent Yang Teng from learning from the two.


    Any strong man has his unique side.


    Yang Teng can humbly learn from every strong person, learn their strengths, and improve his weaknesses.


    Even if you can''t learn the advantages from these people, you can still increase your own combat experience by watching other people''s battles.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng can continuously improve his strength and make himself stronger.


    It can be said that there is no need for a strong person at Yang Teng''s level to learn from others. There are almost no people who can learn from him.


    But Yang Teng is not like that. He can always maintain a humble heart and constantly learn from others'' strengths.


    Yang Teng believes that any strong person has something worth learning, and it depends on whether you can spot the other''s shining points.


    Take Yang Teng''s swordsmanship for example, his swordsmanship actually only has two simple moves.


    One is a slash, the other is very clumsy, just like a hatchet.


    If he had to say that he had other sword skills, it was at best a messy move of three or two. Such a move could not be called a sword skill.


    Really speaking, Yang Teng''s swordsmanship has only two moves.


    However, with these two moves, Yang Teng combined countless sword techniques, learned the techniques of many people, and finally formed his own sword technique.


    If he is not so eager to learn, how can he create this unique two-handed sword technique?


    However, other people may not be as easy to learn as Yang Teng.


    More people are holding the mindset of watching the excitement. What they want to watch is nothing more than exciting and fierce duels. It is best to play a few more games and stick to each one for a while. If there is a loss for both, then even more All right.


    So, watching the excitement is never too big a problem.


    The battle between Gu Yuan and this opponent was indeed very exciting, the two of them were of equal strength, and they all showed their strongest strength.


    This battle lasted for half an hour, and in the end Gu Yuan won by one move.


    For this, Gu Yuan paid the price of one leg and one arm.


    Limping on one leg, barely standing still, Gu Yuan''s whole body was soaked in blood, not to mention much miserable.


    But his opponent was even more miserable. Gu Yuan was nailed to the ground with a single shot, leaving only a breath.


    Gu Yuan smiled sadly, "You are not convinced!"


    The opponent gasped for a moment, "I don''t accept it! Although I don''t have the strength to continue fighting, I just don''t accept it!"


    Gu Yuan drew the spear.


    For those in the realm of the emperor, such injuries are not serious, as long as there is a breath, as long as they are not really killed, they will soon recover and their bodies will recover.


    Gu Yuan''s arms and legs recovered, and he held his guns at his opponent, "Come back if you don''t accept it, and you must be defeated today!"


    The opponent also repaired his injuries and shook his head: "Although I disagree with you, you did win me just now."


    "To compete for the position of the deputy leader, we must abide by the rules. This is not a battle of life and death, and the rules cannot be broken."


    The battle of life and death, as long as there is a breath, must fight to the last moment, until the end of life.


    This is the battle of competing vice-leaders. If it were to be fought according to the standards of the battle of life and death, it would be too much, and they were not enemies.


    Gu Yuan was taken aback, and then said in an admiring tone: "Okay! With your words, I Gu Yuan admits that you are a man and can afford to lose!"


    The other party said disdainfully: "Do I need you to admit it, I know it in my heart, and I don''t need others to admit it."


    A provocative challenge, the final result is also a happy one.


    Gu Yuan used his strength to prove once again that he was qualified to compete for the position of deputy leader.


    Those realm masters who were slightly stronger than Gu Yuan also recognized Gu Yuan in their hearts. The bravery and fearless aura that Gu Yuan showed in this battle might make him a deputy leader.


    The alliance needs such a domineering high-level, a newly formed alliance, to go further, it must have an absolutely strong high-level.


    Leader Yang Teng naturally does not need to say, Yang Teng''s character can no longer be described as strong. Anyone who provokes Yang Teng will wait for the worst consequences.


    Gu Yuan is fearless and dares to challenge everything, which is also very suitable for the temperament of the alliance.


    As for Huan Ruochen, his strength is very strong. Although not as sharp as Yang Teng and Gu Yuan, this one is not an ordinary person.


    The three highest-level seniors are all extremely strong people, so the alliance will be very strong in the future and dare to challenge all opponents.


    Many people have even begun to mourn for the surrounding world.


    Yang Teng formed the alliance not only for the self-protection of each family, but also for the external expansion.


    This point, Yang Teng said very clearly, he will lead the alliance to rule the heavens and the world, and finally challenge other eras.


    So the formation of the alliance is just the beginning, and the external battle is still to come.


    Many people also have their own judgments, really seriously think about it, and feel that Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen seem to be the deputy leader as well.


    In fact, it is not the strongest, that is, being a high-level person. Being strong does not mean that the ability in other areas is also the strongest.


    In particular, the alliance is now in the initial period of establishment, and it needs more powerful people with pioneering spirit to serve as high-level leaders.


    So some strong people compared the abilities of Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, and then thought about their own abilities, and then decided to withdraw from the competition.


    I don''t want to fight against Huan Ruochen. Among all the world masters, Huan Ruochen can basically be determined as the number one master under Yang Teng, and fighting against Huan Ruochen is like trying to fail.


    Compete with Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan has already defeated several opponents in a row, which made Gu Yuan''s prestige instantly increased.


    Even if he defeated Gu Yuan at this time, it may not be recognized by everyone.


    So competing with Gu Yuan is not a wise move.


    As the so-called rush, once the breath is vented, it will be very difficult to think about getting together.


    So these competitors are actually very tacit, and no longer challenge Gu Yuan.


    This made Yang Teng also feel very surprised, he more recognized Gu Yuan as the deputy leader, but this is not what he can say.


    Yang Teng needed some means to push Gu Yuan to the top.


    But he didn''t expect that after Gu Yuan won a few consecutive games, the effect would be so good.


    Yang Teng asked loudly: "Everyone, who else wants to compete for the position of the deputy leader, can challenge Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen."


    After shouting three times in a row that no one will play, Yang Teng said, "Since none of you will challenge the two of them anymore, I hereby announce that Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen, the two vice leaders of the alliance."


    "Let''s use the warmest way to congratulate them both!" Yang Teng took the lead in applauding, congratulating them on becoming the first deputy leader of the alliance.


    Huan Ruochen didn''t feel so surprised. His strength was here. If he was really fighting, basically no one could compete with him.


    Gu Yuan was different. Although he competed with Yang Teng for the position of the leader, he ultimately lost terribly.


    Gu Yuan was not absolutely sure about the battle for the deputy leader, there were many more powerful opponents than him.


    He unexpectedly got the position of deputy leader, and Gu Yuan was very excited.


    "Thanks to all of you, for giving me this opportunity to Gu Yuan!" Gu Yuan handed over to thank the surrounding world masters. "I don''t have any outstanding abilities, Gu Yuan, but I am determined not to admit defeat and not be afraid of death!" Gu Yuan stated on the spot, "As the deputy leader of the alliance, the pressure is actually very high, but I will definitely show the strongest fighting spirit. , Assisting Leader Yang


    , To form our alliance, and make our alliance better and better. "


    Gu Yuan didn''t talk much, and what he said was not so wonderful, but he won a round of applause.


    Huan Ruochen also stated: "From now on, all the members of our alliance will be a family. Don''t say anything extra, we will only bully others in the future, and we will never be allowed to bully us!"


    "If anyone dares to bully us, kill him!"


    Without so much nonsense, it''s all done.


    These two deputy leaders have a great appetite for Yang Teng.


    "Let''s strike while the iron is hot, the two deputy leaders have already been elected, then continue and elect five elders!"


    It seems not bad to be the leader and deputy leader, but to be an elder.


    In an instant, dozens of people expressed their desire to compete for the position of elders.


    It is too boring to draw lots to determine opponents, or to play against each other in groups. They are all rulers of the same world. It would be shameful to compete for the position of elders in this way.


    Yang Teng was also straightforward, "There are five candidates for the position of five elders."


    "Anyone who wants to compete for the position of elder can now stand up and accept other people''s challenges."


    Such rules seem very unfair, especially those who stand up first must pass the test of many opponents and need to defeat many people before they can become one of the elders.


    And the people behind may only need a victory to get the status of this elder.


    But there is so much fairness in the world. After choosing this path, it would be boring to think about fairness and unfairness.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, a dozen people rushed into the trial field.


    This kind of enthusiasm made Yang Teng very surprised. He said what happened to these world masters, how did they become so violent one by one.


    At this time, the best choice shouldn''t be to wait and see to see the strength of the opponent and the timing of the challenge.


    The person who jumped out first certainly had no advantage, and it took several games to win an elder''s seat. "Which dare to challenge me!" Yang Teng is still thinking about how to divide their opponents, these people have already begun to challenge.

 Chapter 3167: rule

    In a world where the strong respects the strong, there is actually nothing wrong with competing for positions at all levels by means of force duels.


    After all, those who are serious are the realm masters. They can rule a world and manage it very well. This is not what ordinary people can do. It must have enough talents to rule a world.


    Therefore, these people hold important positions in the alliance and are fully capable of this.


    It is precisely because of this that these talented world masters, through the way of confrontation, the stronger one assumes higher-level positions, which is a fairer way.


    The competition among the elders was fierce, even more intense than the competition for the leader and the deputy leader.


    Because everyone knows that Yang Teng is bound to win the position of the leader, as long as Yang Teng shows enough strength, basically no one will compete with him.


    Only an unconvinced Gu Yuan challenged Yang Teng, but it became Yang Teng''s stepping stone to warn others.


    Therefore, no one challenged Yang Teng. Yang Teng only took a shot and became the leader of the alliance.


    As for the battle for the deputy leader, when Huan Ruochen actively proposed to compete with the deputy leader, he basically decided that he would occupy a position.


    Gu Yuan used his forward-looking aura, after winning several games in a row, he was also recognized by everyone.


    The position of the five elders has become the fiercest position among many people.


    In any case, above the elders, there is only one leader and two deputy leaders. It can be said that the elders are all powerful.


    If you cannot serve as an elder, then you can only serve as a protector.


    This position is too low, so many people focus on the position of elder.


    As a result, dozens of people competed for the positions of the five elders, and wonderful duels continued one after another.


    Fortunately, these world masters still know how to exercise restraint. Competing for the position of elders is not a life and death duel. Although they have shown their strongest strength and unreservedly go against their opponents, no one really beats their opponents. .


    After some wonderful duel, all five elders emerged.


    Then there is the fight for the law protector. Considering that under the protection of the law, the alliance will also have the position of deacon, but everyone feels that as the leader of the world, serving as the protection of the alliance is already very humble, and it is very shameless to say it. Of this level


    All these industry owners said they would not participate in competition.


    At best, they only compete for the position of defending the law.


    Yang Teng allowed this resolution. The lowest position of the world leaders is to protect the law. The position of deacons is recommended by the world leaders. If the number of candidates exceeds the set number of deacons, then there is a need to compete.


    Yang Teng didn''t like to watch the excitement. It was not that he would feel bored if these people didn''t fight.


    But to give everyone a deep impression, every position in the alliance is very precious, if you want to get the corresponding position in the alliance, then you must have absolute ability and strength.


    It¡¯s not enough just to have management skills. In so many worlds, if you want to find someone with special talents, it¡¯s really not too much.


    So own strength is also a very important criterion.


    Soon, the competition for the protection of the law has also ended, and the league''s first law protection has emerged.


    Then the owners recommended some candidates.


    Some recommended dozens of people to choose, while others recommended a few people.


    Yang Teng made it very clear that hiring talents does not avoid relatives. After all, others don¡¯t know what management talents you have under your staff, so you must bother to recommend some talents for the alliance.


    Of course, this also depends on what the world masters think.


    Some people think that by recommending a few more people, they will have a greater chance of joining the league as a deacon.


    It is good for them to have more acquaintances as deacons.


    Some people also believe that capable talents should work under their own hands and recommend them to the alliance, so that their subordinates will be short of capable talents.


    Anyway, no matter what they think, it is in their own interests. Yang Teng asked the people around him. First of all, he must respect the ideas of these people. If they like to come out and do things for the alliance, Yang Teng will never stop them. Besides, except for his leader, no one who holds other positions needs to resign.


    Original post.


    Therefore, entering the alliance to work and serving as a deacon does not affect their original status.


    If his men do not want to enter the alliance, Yang Teng will not force it.


    Wu Tian summoned everyone to discuss briefly.


    In the end, they sent a total of ten Dushan old men to participate in the competition for the deacon.


    Wu Tian does not participate in the competition, his cultivation level is slightly lower, I am afraid he can''t compete with others.


    The ten Dushan Shou and them were basically guaranteed to get a place as a deacon.


    According to Wu Tian''s idea, in this alliance, there must be Yang Teng''s cronies, and it is not just because the two deputy leaders support him to give up the position of these deacons.


    The elders and the guardians are not Yang Teng''s cronies, so the deacons at the bottom must have Yang Teng people.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not know what small actions someone in the Alliance would do behind the scenes in the future.


    If you want to be the deacon of the league, you must also compete because there are too many people signing up.


    Yang Teng said very well that the candidates for the deacon were produced among the entourage who followed the world masters. This is very good. Those who follow them to participate in the meeting must be the absolute confidants of the world masters.


    Such people use rest assured.


    Other people, no matter how strong they are, are not the confidants of the world masters, and they are not loyal to the alliance and will not use them.


    Another point is to emphasize that as the founder of the alliance, these worlds today will enjoy a special treatment.


    All the high-levels of the alliance in the future can only be produced in these worlds.


    Other worlds that subsequently joined the alliance can only be regarded as a member of the alliance. The powerhouses in these worlds do not have the qualifications to become the alliance''s high-level.


    This is a reward for all founders. It is to reflect the superiority of the founders and to distinguish it from other worlds.


    Most of the world leaders think that this rule doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter how long this alliance can last. Maybe it will disband when, so the identity of the founder is not worth money.


    Only a few masters care about the identity of the founder.


    They firmly believe that Yang Teng will lead the alliance to continuous success.


    Then, as the scale of the alliance expands, if Yang Teng really rules the heavens and the world in the future, the alliance they established today will definitely become the strongest power to rule the heavens and the world.


    And these founders, their status will become extremely respected.


    Even if they do not hold any positions, the identity of the founders means that they will have the qualifications to serve as senior leaders in the future, which is more noble than anything.


    So we must keep in mind that we must not do anything that will harm the alliance.


    Being expelled from the alliance and deprived of the identity of the founder, there will definitely be a day of regret.


    The visionary masters have firm beliefs deep in their hearts.


    "Everyone, during the initial period of the alliance, there are still many aspects that are not perfect. However, it is precisely because nothing is perfect that we can build this alliance according to our ideas."


    "In addition to our high-level personnel, the alliance also needs a lot of personnel, and these personnel have to take on many important responsibilities. You can recommend a group of people, and there is no need to compete. For the time being, you will work in the alliance."


    "If they show certain ability in the future, they can be qualified to compete for deacon."


    This is not a set rule, and it does not mean that future deacons must arise from these people.


    It is to give these people a hope and opportunity so that when they do things, they will work harder and harder, and learn to do everything with their hearts.


    Yang Teng''s approach is to give every level hope for promotion.


    But if you want to be promoted to a higher level, you must first work hard and do your job well.


    Then make yourself strong enough.


    Give you hope, but you must compete and show your competitiveness.


    The alliance looks at ability and strength, but the qualifications are unworthy!


    Don''t think it is an old qualification, you will be promoted as a matter of course.


    There are many things in all aspects, and everything needs to be started from scratch.


    This is different from ruling a world.


    We need to take care of all aspects, taking into account the interests of the owners and so on.


    Yang Teng cannot achieve a comprehensive balance. He can only make more rules to make everyone feel more fair.


    In fact, the world masters are already very pleasantly surprised.


    When Yang Teng proposed to form an alliance, many people were thinking that Yang Teng must be the leader of the alliance. As for other senior levels, Yang Teng must be appointed by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng will definitely appoint his cronies.


    This alliance is actually an excuse for Yang Teng to annex all walks of life.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Yang Teng is really thinking about the alliance, and he really wants to do the best in this alliance.


    Yang Teng only recommended ten candidates for the deacon, and they all rely on their own strength to defeat their competitors and then become a deacon.


    After these things have been made, there are some rules about the league.


    Everyone put forward their own demands.


    Yang Teng conducted a comprehensive study with all senior leaders of the alliance, and finally determined some rules of the alliance and the rules that the members of the alliance must abide by.


    These rules are absolutely not allowed to be violated, otherwise it is a betrayal of the alliance, and the alliance will classify the world that has violated the rules as a betrayer.


    Anyway, during the inauguration, anyone can put forward any ideas and requirements at this time.


    For three days in a row, everyone was discussing intensively, and finally decided on a rough rule, but there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. Three days passed in a blink of an eye and came to the day of the celebration of honoring the leader set by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3168: Let you know

    The lively inauguration ceremony lasted for three days, celebrating the founding of the alliance and celebrating Yang Teng as the first leader of the alliance.


    From this day on, the world of all members of the alliance has entered a whole new era.


    The alliance has just been established. Yang Teng didn''t ask for too much. He just told the world masters that after this celebration is over, the world masters will return to their own world to recruit the elite forces of each world and conduct comprehensive training.


    In this regard, many world masters expressed their incomprehension. Some people said in a tactful way that training or something was not needed at all. The various realms have existed for so long without any training, and they are all living well.


    There are also realm masters who are more grumpy, but they tell Yang Teng very directly that there is no need to waste time, training or anything, that is, time is wasted, and they will not follow this order.


    With regard to this matter, few people support Yang Teng, even some high-level members of the alliance are very disgusted with Yang Teng''s involvement in all walks of life.


    They believe that the alliance should not interfere too much in the specific affairs of all walks of life. Yang Teng, the leader, should consider how to lead everyone to deal with crises and external expansion.


    When it is time for all families to send troops, just send orders to all walks of life.


    Regarding the non-cooperation of the various circles, Yang Teng did not say much, nor did he take the posture of the leader to forcefully demand that the various circles must obey the orders of his leader.


    But after the celebration, Yang Teng did not let these world masters leave.


    "Everyone, the alliance has been formally established. From now on we are a whole. Any one of us has been threatened, and our alliance must go all out to help this member cope with the crisis."


    This is not a problem. The alliance was formed to keep a group of people warm and deal with the tremendous changes in the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng continued: "Wantongjie, a member of our alliance, was threatened by the wind and dust from the heavens a month ago and faced an unprecedented crisis. How do you think you should respond."


    Wantong World? Isn''t it the world that Yang Teng ruled shortly before this?


    Many people wondered whether Yang Teng couldn''t wait to form this alliance, is it necessary to use the power of all walks of life to fight against the heavens.


    Some people know that Out of Heaven is a very powerful world, definitely larger than any world that Yang Teng rules.


    That''s why they felt that Yang Teng was definitely unable to fight the Heaven Realm. Only then did they think of a way to form an alliance and use the power of each family to fight the Heaven Realm together.


    So insidious!


    This step of Yang Teng was too ruthless, using the power of each family to fight against the heavens, he also occupied the position of the leader. "Well then, the significance of our formation of this alliance is to fight against powerful enemies together!" Deputy Leader Gu Yuan said very directly: "The Vantone World is a member of the alliance. Of course, the alliance must send troops to help the Vantone World. Repel strong enemies and protect


    The Vantone World is safe. "Gu deputy leader, I agree with your decision, but the alliance has just been established, and it is not perfect in many aspects. I hurriedly sent troops to help Vantone World. I was afraid that not only would it not be able to achieve the victory we wanted, but it would also help. "A master opposed to ancient


    Yuan''s decision.


    The first half of his sentence sounds like he is supporting Gu Yuan, but in fact he is against Gu Yuan.


    Wantong Realm is the world that Yang Teng originally ruled. Now Wantong Realm is facing a strong enemy invasion. This Realm Lord actually opposes the alliance to send troops. What is his intention?


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng one after another, saying that this was the first thing Yang Tengrong did when he became the leader, and it depends on how Yang Teng, the leader, handled it.


    "This is the first time our league has faced such a thing. I hope everyone can express their opinions and discuss it." Yang Teng said: "This time, because it is the first time, it will be discussed separately."


    "If there are similar things in the future, there is no need for all members to discuss, only the leader and deputy leader, and several elders negotiate and formulate rules."


    Yang Teng''s attitude is very clear, because this is the first time that such a thing has happened in the league. He needs everyone''s attitude before he can discuss it.


    This will not be possible in the future. Since the alliance has elected high-level members, how to make decisions is the right of the high-level members of the alliance and has nothing to do with ordinary members.


    Ordinary members only need to wait for the result and send people to the battle when needed.


    If you don''t treat them differently, how can you reflect the status of the alliance''s senior level?


    For this, the senior leaders of the alliance are very supportive, after all, this belongs to their right.


    As for whether ordinary members will be willing, it is not within the scope of consideration.


    Regardless of whether everyone supports it or not, Yang Teng announced this rule in public and joined the rules of the alliance.


    Then there was a lively discussion session. Someone supported the alliance to send troops. This was the first time that a member of the alliance was threatened. It must be treated correctly and the enemy must be defeated. Otherwise, what is the point of joining the alliance.


    Some people also objected, because the alliance has just been established, and all aspects of things have not been on the right track. The hastily dispatched troops, they are afraid of being defeated by the enemy.


    Anyway, both sides have sufficient reasons, and neither can persuade each other.


    "It''s all quiet!" Yang Teng loudly stopped the quarrel.


    The opportunity he gave these people to discuss was just a chance for them to discuss it. Did he really think Yang Teng would listen to their opinions?


    "My principle is that we must help Vantone World to tide over the difficulties in an all-round way, otherwise, what is the point of joining the alliance."


    "If you don''t save Wantongjie today, you can''t be saved from now on!" Qin Po said in a cold voice.


    After the alliance was founded, some people wanted to tear down the stage, which Yang Teng absolutely did not allow.


    "We formed this alliance not to see members joke!"


    Yang Teng knows the mind of some people, just want to watch jokes, and see what way Yang Teng can make the alliance pass this level.


    "To help Vantone World, you must definitely help, but this method of help is not what you think."


    In fact, from the very beginning, when Luo Tiantong approached Yang Teng for help, Yang Teng had already considered it and started to act.


    Yang Teng did not want to use the power of the alliance, but he would not let go of this opportunity.


    "Leader, can you talk about the specific situation first, we also prepare as soon as possible, so as not to have chaos at that time." A guardian asked loudly.


    This concerns many people. A wrong decision will ruin their short-lived alliance.


    Therefore, some of them really care about the future of the alliance, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to mess around.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You don''t need to send troops from all walks of life, but the masters of all walks of life must go to the Vantone World. You don''t need to participate in the battle, you just need to watch."


    Yang Teng didn''t say the intention of doing this, so he kept some suspense.


    Everyone heard that there was no need to mobilize the cultivators of this world to participate in the war, all of them were much easier.


    There will be no danger and no loss without participating in the war.


    Everyone estimated that Yang Teng must have dispatched the elite forces of the various realms he originally ruled, and the wind out of the heavens would smash to the end.


    This should be Yang Teng''s action to build power, using the wind and dust from the heavens to build power against them.


    Some people also think that if Yang Teng thinks this way, then Yang Teng can think too much. To a large extent, Yang Teng may encounter a big defeat.


    Regardless of what these people thought, Yang Teng asked Wu Tian and the Second God of War to open the domain door immediately to ensure that the transmission process was foolproof.


    They are all big people at the level of the Lord of the World, and if a little problem occurs, it is an irreparable loss.


    So in the process of transmission, it must be ensured that nothing is lost.


    After opening the domain gate, Yang Teng led the world masters to the Vantone world.


    After coming to Vantone World, I didn''t feel the tension before the war.


    As if there is no danger in Vantone World, what Yang Teng said was made up.


    "Lao Luo, how long is the time required by Feng Chuchen?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Leader, it is today!" Luo Tiantong said: "The deadline set by Feng Chuchen for Wantong is today."


    "He said, if our Vantone Realm does not surrender, then he will lead the army to level the Vantone Realm."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and said: "There is such a possibility, Feng Chuchen should also be a cruel man, and will easily destroy the world that refuses to obey."


    "We will come out of this wind and dust, let me see that the monks who come out of such a large world have some ability!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the wind out of the heaven.


    "Leader, you really don''t need to mobilize powerful monks from various worlds to come to Vantone Realm to participate in the battle." Huan Ruochen spoke to Yang Teng.


    Such a major event was related to the future of the alliance, and Huan Ruochen felt that he couldn''t take it seriously.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng replied to Huan Ruochen, "Just wait for a good show!"


    Just as he was talking, several domain gates appeared above the Mansion of Wantong Realm.


    Someone discovered it the first time the domain gate appeared.


    "A strong enemy, meet the enemy!"


    With a shout, the atmosphere above the Lord''s Mansion suddenly became tense.


    Yang Teng unhurriedly gave orders, "Everywhere is ready to fight!"


    Immediately, I saw a group of powerful monks walking out of these domain gates in the sky.


    These monks are burly and magnificent, and at first glance they are not ordinary people.


    Yang Teng couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Such an enemy is very powerful. If you can¡¯t properly handle the crisis in the Vantone world, you don¡¯t need to face the threats of other era powerhouses. The large world of this world will teach him. Be a man.


    Among the domain gates, powerful cultivators from the Celestial Realm rushed out continuously, and then immediately deployed a battle formation in the void.


    Yang Teng didn''t send anyone to attack, so he just waited for the cultivators to be assembled from the heavens. The leaders from all walks of life see it very clearly, and the team that goes out of the heaven is really strong.

 Chapter 3169: A good start

    Teams of powerful monks rushed out of the domain gate, instantly filling this space.


    There is a powerful army of alien beasts. Under the constraints of the monks, the ranks of the alien beasts are also very neatly arranged, but they make roars from time to time.


    The sound waves spread to the surroundings, stirring in this space, making people''s hearts tremble.


    The cultivator team out of the heaven did not make a threatening sound, but the aura of destruction made people afraid to look directly at it.


    These world masters who followed Yang Teng came to watch the battle, I don''t know how many people did not faint with fear on the spot, even if they had a strong psychological endurance.


    Such a battle is indeed too scary, not to mention the teams that are still rushing out in the future, just the first team that has been formed is enough to destroy many small worlds.


    Many worlds of the alliance are not very large. A truly large world cannot join Yang Teng''s alliance, nor can they look down on an alliance of this size.


    Seeing the team out of the heavens, these people were all shocked. Yang Teng didn''t recruit troops from them. Did Yang Teng want to use the monks in the world he ruled to fight against the powerful enemies out of the heavens?


    This is a little incredible, is Yang Teng''s team so strong?


    Someone watched Yang Teng stealthily, Yang Teng had a calm look on his face, and he did not appear nervous because of a powerful enemy.


    "Everyone, what do you think of the strength of Out of the Heaven Realm?" Yang Teng was still thinking about chatting with the masters at this time.


    This kind of mentality that Taishan collapsed in front of him is really admirable.


    A realm master''s face was pale, and his voice trembled a little, "It''s too powerful. It''s definitely not something small worlds like us can fight against."


    "It is true, the strength of Out of Heaven is unimaginable. I am not arrogant to others to destroy my prestige. Forgive me, I really don''t know how to contend against the team of Out of Heaven." The other master was more direct. He felt that the alliance might not be able to compete.


    Yang Teng did not anger these two world masters.


    The alliance has just been established, and many people don''t actually understand the strength that Yang Teng controls, so some doubts and doubts arise, which is inevitable.


    Yang Teng looked at Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen, he wanted to hear the attitude of these two deputy leaders.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen, as the deputy leaders of the alliance, will become Yang Teng''s most important assistants in the future.


    The attitude of the two of them will directly determine how much rights they can get in the future.


    If two people are also afraid of going out of the heavens, then Yang Teng will definitely seriously consider whether it is appropriate to assign a part of the rights to them.


    Gu Yuan sneered for a while: "Out of Heaven is indeed very powerful, this is beyond doubt. But what is the significance of our alliance, isn''t it to be able to fight strong enemies!"


    "No matter how strong the world is, can it be stronger than our alliance." Gu Yuan''s attitude is very firm. "Send people out of the world to enter the Vantone World. This is an act of aggression, so I strongly demand to kill these invasions from the world. By!"


    Gu Yuan''s attitude made Yang Teng very satisfied, but it was not the most perfect.


    Then he looked at the illusion.


    Huan Ruochen was thinking too. Seeing Yang Teng looking at him, Huan Ruochen said: "Leader, this is the first battle of our alliance, so I think we must win this war."


    "Why do I say this? The first reason is that at the beginning of the alliance, we must clarify our purpose. Whoever dares to bully our members should let him bear our anger." Huan Ruochen said: "This decision is about If our future attitude towards foreign affairs cannot be carried out firmly, it will be shaken from the beginning. Then, once we encounter a powerful enemy in the future, the first thing we will think of is surrender or


    Run away. "


    Huan Ruochen said: "If you feel that we established this alliance only to protect ourselves, then I advise you to withdraw from the alliance now!"


    "The second reason, Leader Yang said, the significance of forming an alliance is not only to fight against the predators of the void, but also to welcome the major changes in the future!"


    "If we can''t come up with a tough attitude right now, you say that we will rule the heavens and worlds in the future to fight against other eras, do you think someone will believe it."


    There is perseverance in Huaruochen''s eyes, "We formed an alliance, not for comfort from the very beginning, we formed an alliance for war."


    "I know some people want to be stable and don''t want to fight outside." Huan Ruochen looked around for a week and said: "You should all be aware of the attitude of Leader Yang. Leader Yang has also given you time to consider."


    "The moment you decide to form an alliance, we are destined to be a whole, and we will continue to fight abroad."


    Huan Ruochen said solemnly: "Now, we have not yet begun to fight outside, some people will come to the door. Look at your attitudes, look forward and backward one by one, say that the heavens are too powerful to fight against such things!"


    At this point, Huan Ruochen''s tone suddenly became sharp, "If I hear such remarks again, I don''t need Yang Meng to take the initiative, I will kill him!"


    There are some things that Yang Teng cannot say as the leader, but Huan Ruochen, the deputy leader, doesn''t have so many worries.


    Huan Ruochen''s murderous words changed the expressions of many people.


    Just as Huan Ruochen said, many of them joined the alliance, in fact, they wanted to find a backer, and did not want to fight abroad.


    However, the war has found its head, and it is too late for them to withdraw now.


    Regardless of what Huan Ruochen said now, anyone who does not want to fight outside can withdraw, but if someone really asks to quit, believe it or not, Huan Ruochen will immediately declare this world a traitor.


    These world masters bowed their heads and said nothing, and didn''t know if they regretted it or had other thoughts.


    Yang Teng took over the topic of fantasy.


    "The deputy leader of the illusion is right. We established this alliance from the beginning not to protect ourselves!"


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen knew that Yang Teng was definitely not the kind of short-sighted person, otherwise Yang Teng would not take the lead in forming this alliance.


    "Of course, you will definitely feel that the wind and dust from the heavens invade the Vantone World. I did not tell you in advance. It is to use the power of the alliance to fight against the powerful enemies of the heavens. You will think that my leader is very insidious. "


    Everyone was shocked, Yang Teng said so directly, it was too shameful for everyone.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "You have all seen it, and I haven''t recruited your power from all walks of life."


    "Although this battle is a battle between Alliance member Wantongjie and Chutianjie, I will not use the power of the alliance."


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen were about to talk, but Yang Teng raised their hands to stop them.


    The two of them are deputy leaders, and must stand firmly on Yang Teng''s side at a critical moment, so as to benefit the development and growth of the alliance.


    Yang Teng said: "I asked you to come and watch the battle. You are optimistic about what you can gain from this battle!"


    Everyone couldn''t figure out what Yang Teng wanted to do. Without the power of the alliance, what was the point of him forming this alliance.


    While speaking, the team governed by the wind and dust of the world has already assembled in the space above the master mansion of the Wantong world.


    "Get out of me from Vantone World!" An explosion fell in the void.


    This sound was like a burst of thunder, exploding above the mansion of the realm.


    "Who will kill me!" Yang Teng didn''t like the tone of this person''s speech, and said calmly.


    Of course he asked the old men.


    "I''m coming!" Old Du Shan jumped up, and at the same time his body rose into the air, he blasted out with a punch.


    The monk who was out of the Celestial Realm who shouted, just shouted a word, he had more contemptuous words to humiliate the monk and Lord Luo Tiantong of the Vantone Realm.


    As a result, I just yelled out this sentence, and before the second sentence had time to say it, I felt like a flower.


    "Boom!" Old Du Shan punched the monk''s chest with a punch.


    With a muffled sound, the monk was hit and killed by the old man Du Shan.


    The old man Dushan killed the arrogant monk from the heavens with a punch, and snorted with disdain.


    "Yeah! Anything that goes out of the heavens is such a waste, a thing that is not a weapon, dare to come out to fight, who will give you the courage."


    This is a bit bullying, the strength of Du Shan old man to kill a cultivating monk is simply killing a chicken with a knife.


    Opposite, there was a burst of anger in the camp out of the heaven.


    Several figures rushed out in an instant.


    "Old Piff, you are so shameless!"


    The old man Dushan laughed wildly: "Say I am shameless? This is also said by someone outside the heaven! You invaded the Wantong World without a reason, and you still have the face to say I am shameless."


    "Why, do you want a gang fight?" The old man Dushan said disdainfully: "It''s not enough for you to rely on the waste! Let the wind blow out, and the old man will send him on the road!"


    "You dare to provoke my second master, you are looking for death!"


    These monks on the opposite side were furious, and seven or eight people attacked Dushan Sou at the same time.


    Of course the people on Yang Teng''s side could not watch the excitement, and several people rushed out in an instant.


    "The shameless people who are out of the heavens are shameless enough to fight more and less. Let''s be fair one-on-one!"


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng, the two of them, have been in friendship with Dushan Sou for many years.


    There were not many people going out here, Yang Teng happened to be the same number as the other party.


    This is good-looking, one-on-one matches can best express the strength of one party.


    The result was only a moment, Dushan old and the others won!


    Without the slightest accident, one-on-one completely wiped out each other''s monks.


    Standing behind Yang Teng, the world leaders of the alliance couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. Yang Teng is not only strong in his own strength, but these people under his men are also capable of conquering battles, amazing!


    Looking at this battle, with a gesture of complete victory, Feng Chuchen who was out of the sky was given a blow. Both Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen were in ecstasy, this is the leader worthy of their following!

 Chapter 3170: The Pink Skull Army became famous

    These old men of Yang Teng weren''t bragging. Those old brothers who followed him to fight the world, just stood up and were all super powers from the Megatron side.


    Facing the powerful monks out of the heavens, these people are completely worthwhile and have achieved a record of complete victory.


    Gu Yuan and the others were all shocked, this is where the confidence of the leader Yang lies!


    With such a group of powerful subordinates, he would be so arrogant.


    Opposite, in the camp outside the heavens, a person roared angrily.


    "Bastard! It''s all a bunch of trash, and my face has made all of you trash!"


    "Second Lord, please calm down and the two armies are fighting. Such a frontal fight is meaningless. The final victory or defeat depends on the confrontation of the army." The subordinates persuaded Feng Chuchen to calm down.


    Didn''t it just damage a few subordinates? For this level of battle, it is impossible for a few people to control the battle. The victory or defeat is nothing more than a blow to morale. What is the use of the others?


    After Feng Chuchen calmed down, he angrily said to the subordinates around him: "Immediately rectify the team for me, I want to push the Wantong world! This **** world, dare to refuse Erye my kindness, a small and insignificant world!"


    "We must let them know how terrible my anger can be!"


    Feng Chuchen gave the order, and the commander below immediately led people to the battle.


    "Fight with this commander!" A commander held up the long knife in his hand. "The second master is looking at us. These ignorant inferior people dare to offend the second master and use the sword in your hand to open the border for the second master. Open up the earth, conquer this world!"


    "Strike the Vantone World!"


    The team shouted slogans, and under the leadership of this leader, rushed out of the camp.


    Gu Yuan and the others all looked at Yang Teng, now it has become a battle between the two armies, to see what measures Yang Teng will have, will he mobilize the elite soldiers and powerful generals of the world he rules? Seeing that the camp facing out from the heavens began to send troops, Yang Teng was not very anxious, but said indifferently: "Pink Fiend, don''t say I won''t give you the Pink Skull Army a chance. Now the enemy is about to attack. I''ll leave it to you in a while


    Our Pink Skull Army. "


    "Really!" The Pink Fiend appeared in front of Yang Teng, with a look of excitement, "I know that the leader will not forget our Pink Skull Army."


    "There is only one request, all destroyed!" Yang Teng commanded domineeringly.


    A hideous look flashed across the face of the Pink Fiend, "Lord, you look okay, if the Pink Skull Army can''t do this, where will I have a face to fight with you after the Pink Fiend!"


    "Come on, fight for me!" Pink Fiend gave an order, and a group of Pink Skulls appeared in the void.


    Not to bully those who are out of the heavens, Pink Fiends sent out the same team based on the number of opponents.


    "My lord said, there is only one request, kill them all!" The Pink Fiend shouted loudly: "My lord trusts our Pink Skull Army. If you lose the face of my Pink Fiend, what will happen, you know!"


    "All off! All off!"


    The Pink Skull Army, regardless of the team formed by a group of women, but the fierceness of this team can definitely be called the first in the Vantone world.


    After undergoing rigorous training during this time, the combat effectiveness of the Pink Skull Army has increased by another level compared to the original.


    Seeing Yang Teng dispatched a team composed entirely of women, Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen were speechless.


    The opposite is somehow a mighty enemy out of the heavens, and Yang Teng, no matter how confident he is, can''t look down on others so much.


    Once self-confidence becomes conceited, it is not good. The consequences of arrogance will be very serious.


    On the opposite side, out of the Celestial camp, the monks saw Yang Teng dispatched the Pink Skull Army. They were first taken aback, and then they all laughed.


    Women are inherently less suitable for fighting than men, and men have more advantages in physical strength and other aspects.


    There are also some more powerful female monks who will participate in the battle.


    But the main force must be men, and the female monks can only play a supporting role.


    I have never seen anyone before, forming a team composed entirely of women.


    Are you sure this is not funny.


    "Have you seen that all the men in Vantone World are dead, let a group of ladies play."


    "What''s wrong with this, let''s all start lightly, capture these girls alive, and then take them to a place where there is no one, so we can relax."


    "Good idea, I just meant it."


    "You said, could this be a conspiracy by Vantone World to perform beautiful tricks on us."


    "The beauty is good, I like the beauty."


    "It''s not good, I''m in the game, let me play soon, I want to fight Sanlily with those ladies!"


    All kinds of foul language came from the cultivator who went out of the heavens opposite.


    The Pink Skull Army was unmoved. From the day the Pink Skull Army was established to the present, they have heard too much of such foul language.


    For such people, the Pink Skull Army has only one way to shut them up, and that is to kill them!


    "Kill!" The Pink Fiend was not wordy, and immediately ordered an attack.


    Like a wave of pink, it rushed towards the enemy on the opposite side with a thud.


    The name Pink Skull Army, on the one hand, refers to the team consisting of all female monks, on the other hand, it also refers to the clothes of the Pink Skull Army.


    Each member is wearing pink armor. When a group of pink skulls are dispatched, they will spread out like colorful falling British, and gather together like a pink wave.


    However, what this pink wave represents is not romance, but a merciless killing.


    "Look at it, those girls can''t wait, they rushed over."


    "Hahaha! I''m already murderous with my forty-foot sword, so I just want to use these ladies to vent my fire."


    This monk, who was full of filthy words, was proud, and his head flew up with a pop.


    The pink wave swept across, and there was only pink left in the world at this moment, and no other colors.


    After such a sprint back and forth, and then two more sweeps, these monks who were out of the heavens who were full of foul language just now became the stepping stones of the Pink Skeleton Army''s first step in the heavens and the world.


    It was also from the beginning of this battle that the Pink Skeleton Army began to step onto the battlefield and became an indispensable and powerful force under Yang Teng. How many times it has made achievements and cleared up powerful enemies for Yang Teng.


    Heroic!


    When the Pink Skull Army swept the battlefield and returned to the original formation whistling, everyone on Yang Teng''s side was surprised that they couldn''t compare with their mouths.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen, deep down in their hearts, silently admitted that they had no eyes and should not underestimate the Pink Skull Army.


    Fortunately, I didn''t question Yang Teng before, otherwise I would lose my face today.


    The other world masters stood on the spot in shock and stupidly, looking at the pink skull army returning victoriously with incredible eyes.


    If their subordinates have such a powerful force, their strength can definitely be raised to a higher level, and their rule over this world will be more stable.


    But not everyone, like Yang Teng, has absolute dominance over the world he rules.


    Many realm masters, saying that they are nominal realm masters, is a bit exaggerated.


    But these world masters are really not very powerful in their dominance over their own world. Some big forces in this world, openly and secretly against them, these world masters, do not obey their rule so much.


    Many world masters are counting, if they have a powerful force like the Pink Skull Army, they will definitely dare to sweep those big forces that do not obey the rule.


    What was even more shocking was Feng Chuchen on the other side and the subordinates around him.


    This is too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the team they sent out of the heavens was all killed?


    That was a powerful team of three thousand people, so it was all killed?


    To say that their own team is waste, they will definitely not admit that the team that can be brought out by the wind and dust to invade the Vantone World must be his most elite force.


    However, this elite team failed so miserably.


    Feng Chuchen was very angry. If he loses in front of a powerful enemy, he has nothing to say, who can make his skills worse than others.


    However, the opposite is a small world team, and it''s all a team of women!


    Without looking for any excuses or reasons, they neither attacked nor sent more people.


    It was a face-to-face confrontation of exactly the same number of people, and was killed by others, so there was only one explanation.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, and his subordinates are too weak.


    Feng Chuchen felt a fierce pain on his face. He led someone to invade the Vantone Realm, but he didn''t slap someone in the face!


    Fortunately, when the Pink Skull Army went to war, he didn''t say anything to ridicule. In fact, it was not that the literati was calm and didn''t want to humiliate the Pink Skull Army, but his subordinates were too active.


    Everyone is laughing at the Pink Skull Army, and everyone is laughing at no one in the Vantone World to be available before sending a group of ladies to fight.


    Feng Chuchen didn''t have time to humiliate the Pink Skull Army, but reality slapped him fiercely, slapped Feng Chuchen so dizzy and turned to stare at Venus.


    "What the **** is going on!" Feng Chuchen roared, "Who can tell me why our people are so incompetent!"


    Is this still a conqueror? The dead bodies everywhere are conquerors, so you don''t see the pink!


    Feng Chuchen is really unacceptable, and it doesn''t matter if his subordinates lose. The battle will be won or won, and he won''t be unable to play with Feng Chuchen.


    but!


    As for his subordinates so unbelievable, the team of three thousand people was killed by others, but did not cause any loss to the other party?


    Pink Fiend could not believe that such an amazing record came from her Pink Skull Army!


    When leading the battle, the Pink Fiends are ready to accept casualties. As long as there are no serious casualties, the Pink Skull Army will win!


    The fact that lies ahead is that every Pink Skull Army has returned in its entirety, and no one has been harmed. Pink Fiend thought, this is the result of the leader''s forced training.

 Chapter 3171: This is the benefit of training

    Such a record is simply incredible. What Pink Fiend thought of for the first time was the result of Yang Teng''s strict training requirements.


    Before that, if the Pink Skull Army also faced these enemies out of the heavens, even if they tried their best to defeat the enemy, they would not win so easily.


    Thinking of this, Pink Fiend couldn''t help but cast gratitude and admiration to Yang Teng.


    In less than a month, the Pink Skull Army had undergone such a reborn change, and Pink Fiend couldn''t describe his mood.


    Pink Fiend had only inexplicable excitement in her heart at this time.


    Only after the Pink Skull Army has a strong strength, will it have more qualifications to closely follow Yang Teng''s footsteps, and will not fall behind in the years of conquering the heavens and the world.


    Pink Fiend is very clear that Yang Teng will definitely not be content with the status quo. Yang Teng''s future will surely conquer the heavens and the world, as well as the strong against other eras.


    If you can''t participate in such a great cause, I am afraid I will regret it all my life.


    Therefore, the Pink Fiend pays more attention to the Pink Skull Army under him.


    Only when the Pink Skeleton Army becomes stronger, can she gain a higher status under Yang Teng, and when there will be battles in the future, Yang Teng can think of the Pink Skull Army for the first time.


    On the opposite side, the cultivators out of the heavens were all shocked, and the companions who watched the tragic death were completely incomprehensible.


    The same number of people, the same strength, why would they lose so badly?


    Is it because of the strange formation of those women?


    Feng Chuchen was not convinced, and said angrily: "Don''t you have anything to say? Isn''t mine worse than a group of women!"


    "Second Lord, this was an accident." One of his counsellors said: "Our people are definitely not so weak."


    "The opponent''s strength is indeed very strong. We must face this point correctly, but we must not overemphasize the strength of the opponent. The difference between our strength and the opponent''s strength is definitely not so obvious."


    "Then what do you mean!" Feng Chuchen said angrily.


    "Continue to send people to attack, our number is superior, even if we use a crowd of tactics, this victory will definitely belong to us." The idea of ??this counselor is very simple.


    Since they have an advantage in numbers, then use this advantage to the strongest.


    Since three thousand to three thousand can''t beat the opponent, send more people!


    Even if it can''t cause serious damage to the opponent, it can also consume the opponent, even if it consumes the opponent''s physical strength, it can eventually become a key factor in winning.


    Feng Chuchen thought, it was indeed the truth.


    He has an advantage in numbers, why not use this advantage to the strongest.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the subordinates who followed him into the Vantone Realm are all dead, he can still continuously dispatch troops from the Heaven Realm.


    Feng Chuchen is able to dispatch troops so quickly, his method is actually very simple, and the same as Yang Teng''s method, it is also through the domain gate constructed by the super altar to transmit.


    As a large-scale world, shortly after the dramatic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, some people have developed a super altar that can be constructed to be transmitted to another world.


    Feng Chuchen is the brother of the Lord of the Heaven Realm, and he has won the care of his brother, so for the trivial matter of conquering the Wantong Realm, his brother naturally supported him unconditionally.


    Now that he has suffered a loss in Wantong Realm, his brother will never turn a blind eye to go back through the domain door to call people.


    So this is the greatest reliance of Feng Chuchen.


    After calming down, Feng Chuchen immediately ordered, "Send 10,000 people to fight. If you can''t defeat the opponent, you don''t have to come back!"


    The team that wants to defeat the Vantone World must issue a death order, without giving them any leeway, before they can truly fight to the end.


    A team of 10,000 people rushed out of the camp out of the heavens.


    The pink fiend was eager to try, "Leader, the enemy has sent people to fight again."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I can''t give you all the battles to the Pink Skull Army."


    "You take a rest for a while, there are more combat missions in the future, don''t worry you don''t have combat missions."


    Yang Teng said that Pink Fiend was a little embarrassed.


    After all, there are so many powerful forces in Vantone World, and each of them has been trained for so long. They need to show their own strengths in order to win the opportunity to advance in front of Yang Teng. It is impossible to give all the opportunities to the Pink Skull Army.


    Pink Fiend is not eligible for the second round.


    Yang Teng sent a team from the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    "Opposite 10,000 people, the enemy''s strength can be said to be very strong." Yang Teng looked at the team of the Lord''s Mansion, "but I can''t send 10,000 people."


    "Up to eight thousand people, the result I want is to destroy them all, let''s play!"


    Yang Teng neither boosted morale nor motivated the team of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, but put forward the same request for complete destruction.


    However, the number of people he dispatched this time was less, and he ordered 8,000 people to fight 10,000, but the final request was completely destroyed.


    Such an order made Pink Fiend very dissatisfied.


    She said in her heart what the lord leader meant, she looked down on her pink skull army in a disguised way.


    They are also teams that have undergone rigorous training. Although the power of the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion was originally the largest power in the Vantone Realm, the Pink Skull Army was the third largest power.


    But that was only because the Pink Skull Army was too small, not because the Pink Skull Army was weak.


    Involuntarily, the Pink Fiend was very reluctant to lose. She secretly vowed that when it was her turn to go to the Pink Skull Army, she would lead five thousand people to kill 10,000 enemies!


    This will demonstrate the power of the Pink Skull Army.


    The team from the Realm Lord''s Mansion rushed out. On the other side of the sky, Feng Chuchen and others discovered at the same time that a powerful team suddenly appeared on Yang Teng''s side. Like the Pink Skeleton Army just now, this team is neatly arranged and composed of so many people. As a whole


    same.


    The difference is that this time it is not a team composed of women, but a team composed entirely of men.


    Feng Chuchen couldn''t help but frowned, "What does Wantongjie mean, let a group of women take the lead, and then they change?"


    "Second Lord, don''t worry about so many, the subordinates took a look, the other party''s number is roughly 8,000 people, and our side has 10,000 people, this time you will not be beaten so badly by the other party." The counselor said.


    Feng Chuchen nodded slightly. No matter how bad his subordinates are, they will not be able to beat 8,000 people.


    This is not what it used to be. After nearly a month of rigorous training, the team of the Realm Lord''s Mansion has completely changed the way it was before.


    Especially after watching the battle of the Pink Skeleton Army, they made their blood boil.


    They also carried out intense training. Since the Pink Skull Army can become so strong, why can''t they be so strong.


    "My lord said, as long as there is one result, it will be completely wiped out!" A high commander shouted, "The Pink Skull Army has completed the mission perfectly, and then it is our turn."


    "Bring out all the real skills for me, don''t let the sisters of the Pink Skull Army look down on us, saying that we men are not as good as women!"


    This is too irritating, saying that a group of men are not as good as women, and I always feel that they are all humiliation.


    In an instant, the morale of the Realm Lord''s Mansion team reached a peak.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The loud shout, with endless murderous aura.


    "Give me a charge!" Under the command of the commander, the 8,000-member team launched a charge.


    There was no need for any adjustments and deployments, so he rushed directly to the team of the out of heaven.


    The tens of thousands of people who went out of the heavens saw the Vantone World team rushing up, and the leader of the team was not vegetarian.


    "Brothers, this battle is about our face. If anyone dares to back down, the steel knife in my hand won''t recognize him!"


    "The second master is watching us from behind, kill these arrogant enemies and win the victory for the second master!"


    There was a rumbling, and the team from the heavens rushed over.


    The two teams collided head-on in the battlefield.


    No tricks and tactics are required at all, just such a frontal confrontation.


    Such passionate battles instantly ignited the fighting enthusiasm of many people.


    Gu Yuan clenched the spear in both hands, and said excitedly: "I can''t wait to join the battle and fight against powerful enemies together."


    Huan Ruochen thoughtfully said, "Leader Yang invited us to watch the battle, not just to watch the excitement, but also to show the power of Vantone World."


    "Have you noticed that the Vantone World team is very tidy and has demonstrated super combat effectiveness."


    Gu Yuan nodded heavily and said: "They are all that powerful assault formation!"


    "Leader Yang promotes this assault formation training to all members of the alliance, but our members are very repulsive."


    "After this battle, it is estimated that no one will reject it, and there are even many people who have applied for training.


    The two of them were talking, and the world masters also saw the clue.


    Whether it is the Pink Skull Army or the team of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, in fact, their personal strength is not much better than their subordinates.


    Yang Teng''s subordinates are powerful because of this assault formation.


    It was an irresistible and powerful impact. The team from the heavens had already worked very hard and tried every means to intercept the team from the Vantone World from all directions.


    However, it still doesn''t work. In a simple formation, there is basically no cooperation between the cultivators, and most of them are fighting separately. How can you fight a rigorously trained team?


    Many world masters were wiping cold sweat while watching the battle.


    They once had the same opportunity, but they didn''t cherish it, and even rejected it very much.


    As a result, Yang Teng, who was in front of them, staged a shocking drama, allowing them to use facts to verify the benefits of training. If their team can also undergo such training, wouldn''t it be invincible?

 Chapter 3172: Invincible

    Eight thousand to ten thousand, the team of Vantone Realm Lord''s Mansion was two thousand less in number.


    However, the battle pattern did not fall to the side of the Heaven Realm because there were more teams in the Heaven Realm.


    On the contrary, it was a team from the Vantone World, from the very beginning, they suppressed their opponents.


    This was a battle without suspense. The Vantone World team rushed into the enemy''s camp, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, leaving no room for opponents to resist.


    Outside the battlefield, the realm masters who watched the battle thought about how to ask Yang Teng for training.


    Before Yang Teng sent people to train their elites from all walks of life, but they refused.


    Some did not refuse, but they were not willing to cooperate with the training of those instructors. As a result, the entire league and all the world missed this opportunity.


    Now that everyone sees the benefits of the team''s strict training with their own eyes, everyone is greedy.


    It was too exaggerated, almost as powerful as invincible, the team that went out of the heavens was so powerful, but in front of the Vantone World team, it was so vulnerable.


    It can be imagined that if one''s elite strength is also subjected to such rigorous training, what effect will it have.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to look at it, he also knew the expressions of these world masters at this moment, what he wanted was such an effect.


    The battle is still going on, and the team of 10,000 people out of the heavens obviously has no chance of winning. According to normal circumstances, Feng Chuchen should send a team at this time to rescue the team that has been trapped in the siege. In any case, it is better to win or lose the battle. After all, these people are his subordinates. Is to follow him


    The team going to the Vantone world can''t help but die.


    Feng Chuchen didn''t send anyone to participate in the battle, so he watched the entire team be wiped out by the team of Wantong Realm Mansion.


    Feng Chuchen looked gloomy and asked the people around him angrily. "How about the casualties of the Vantone World team? How many people have been killed!" Feng Chuchen was cruel. He didn''t care about the casualties of his own men. As long as he could cause a certain amount of damage to the Vantone World team, he could do it. Accept this


    ending.


    "Second Lord, the situation is not very good." A counselor said: "We paid attention to the observation. Many cultivators in the Vantone World were injured, but none of them were killed on the spot."


    "What did you say!" Feng Chuchen couldn''t accept this result.


    Many of the injured were killed. Doesn''t that mean that he sacrificed another ten thousand people, and he didn''t even kill the opponent alone.


    What''s the use of injury!


    A strong person in the Great Emperor''s realm, suffering a heavy injury, is just a move of divine consciousness, and the injury can be repaired. As long as it is not killed on the spot, it is completely meaningless.


    This counselor looked helpless, "The opponent''s battle formation is too strong. Our people can''t withstand the enemy''s attack, let alone break the formation."


    "What to do! Can any of you tell me what should I do when faced with such a situation!" Feng Chuchen roared angrily.


    He led people into the Vantone Realm, but he didn''t give the enemy the head. He wanted to conquer the Vantone Realm so that he could thrive.


    "Second Lord, there are only two ways to do this."


    "Say it!" Feng Chuchen shouted angrily.


    "The first way is to exit the Vantone World immediately. We will go back and find a way. According to the situation of the Vantone World, we will make some targeted deployments. Next time we have more adequate preparations, we will come to destroy the Vantone World."


    "Impossible!" Feng Chuchen said angrily: "I brought people to attack Wantong Realm. This incident has spread in Out of Heaven Realm. If I go back so sullenly, where will you let my face go? !"


    He breathed a sigh of life, he was the brother of the Heaven Realm Lord, so how could he just roll back so desperately.


    He lost face, didn''t he also lose his brother''s face.


    This is something that Feng Chuchen absolutely cannot allow.


    "Second Lord, then only the army will be overwhelmed, and we will fight to the death with the Vantone World team." The counselor said again: "Our number has a certain advantage. Now that we are fully charged, we can still have the power to fight."


    "If it''s all such small-scale battles, and the enemy wipes out our people every time, then it won''t take a few times, and our advantages will be wiped out. At that time, if you think about a fight to the death, I am afraid that there will be no chance. "


    In all fairness, the two methods mentioned by this counselor are the final choice of Feng Chuchen.


    Apart from this, he could not find any other way.


    A war of this scale, strategies and tricks, can play little role, the ultimate competition is still absolute strength.


    Which side is stronger will win this war.


    It''s not that Feng Chuchen didn''t understand this choice, he just didn''t want to accept it. He brought a powerful team to Vantone Realm and was forced to such a degree. This is incredible.


    It is unacceptable.


    If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it, and it''s still passive!


    Feng Chuchen hasn''t made a decision yet, but Yang Teng has already been charged by the entire army!


    Yang Teng gave an order, "All the teams will attack in an all-round way and kill these invaders for me. It is not allowed to let the enemy go!"


    This order is still very interesting. Yang Teng only said that it was not allowed to let the enemy go, but he did not emphasize that all these enemies must be wiped out.


    Because Yang Teng also knew that it would be unrealistic to destroy all these enemies.


    Enemies are coming fiercely, such a powerful team, even if they can''t fight, will always run away, the domain gate is behind them, and they can jump into the domain gate and escape at any time.


    Snatch the domain gate?


    Yang Teng just thought for a while before giving up the idea.


    It is not impossible to **** the domain gate, he can use the void invisibility technique to sneak around the domain gate silently, and then use magical means to destroy the domain gate.


    Regardless of Feng Chuchen sent a team of powerful monks to protect the domain gate, such a defense can only be regarded as reluctant in Yang Teng''s eyes, and it is impossible to prevent his void invisibility technique.


    Therefore, Yang Teng wanted to destroy this domain gate, he could do it at any time.


    He didn''t do this, mainly because it was unrealistic to kill all these intruders.


    Once these people find that their way back home has been cut off, these powerful monks go crazy, which will inevitably cause certain losses to the Vantone World team.


    Yang Teng did not want this battle to cause too much damage to the Vantone World team.


    It is not easy to create a strong team, there is no need to make these unnecessary sacrifices.


    Therefore, leave a hope to the subordinates who are in the wind, they will not die to the end. Seeing that there is still a chance to escape, they will definitely seize this opportunity to escape.


    In addition, he needs these people to cause a certain amount of panic in leaving the heavens after they fled back.


    Yang Teng''s ideas are self-evident. Sometimes rumors and panic are better than a victory against the enemy.


    Therefore, the commanders at all levels encircled from several aspects, but no one led the team to copy the back road, trying to block the team that went out of the heavens. Instead, they left a way out for them. They can escape to the domain gate.


    Seeing Vantone World''s team betting all in, Feng Chuchen knew that this battle was no longer under his control.


    Unless he immediately takes people out of the Wantong Realm and returns to the Heaven Realm, this battle will definitely be head-on.


    "Rush up for me and kill the Vantone World team!" Feng Chuchen gave an order, and his team also rushed out.


    Run away now, that''s not his character!


    With a bang, the two teams confronted each other and launched a confrontation from several aspects.


    This is already the case, who can take any defensive posture, just hit it head-on!


    Feng Chuchen looked gloomy, shouting loudly for the command team, but it was a pity that such a vast battlefield, the sound of killing and roaring, filled this space, his shouting was destined to have no effect.


    The team leaving the heavens, first from the command system, has already experienced chaos.


    Feng Chuchen was unable to contact the chiefs in time, which caused the chiefs to fight on their own, and they did not know how to cooperate with each other.


    Although Feng Chuchen was outside the battle, he was able to look at the overall situation, and according to the specific conditions of various places on the battlefield, he could give orders to the chief commander below to make adjustments.


    However, because the command was not smooth enough, it could not be passed to the hands of these leaders in the first time, so good opportunities were repeatedly missed.


    On the other hand, in Vantone World, the situation is completely different.


    Yang Teng is not only able to command the overall situation, but he has formed a complete command system.


    Let''s put it this way, replaced by anyone, standing in Yang Teng''s position, can command the battle very smoothly.


    In the battlefield, all aspects of the situation can be reported to Yang Teng as soon as possible. The counselors under his will come up with a suggestion as quickly as possible according to the changes in the battlefield, so that Yang Teng can make timely adjustments. .


    And Yang Teng''s orders can also be conveyed to the ears of the leaders through the complete command system.


    Under the guidance of Yang Teng''s orders, these chiefs made adjustments and responses based on their own specific conditions.


    Then they will immediately give the order to the next level of commander.


    In this way, Yang Teng commanded it, and within a few breaths, it would be conveyed to the lowest-level commander.


    Whether it is fighting power or the smooth flow of orders, the Vantone World team is obviously stronger than the Heaven World.


    In such a completely incomparable battle, it is incredible that the team outside the heavens can win.


    As the so-called expert watching the doorway, those world masters standing outside the battlefield, seeing this formation, know that the team that goes out of the heaven will undoubtedly lose.


    The only suspense now is what kind of losses the Vantone World team will suffer after this battle.


    If it were the same as the previous two small-scale battles, with zero casualties, I am afraid no one can accept it! In a war of this level, casualties will always occur, depending on how many people died in the war.

 Chapter 3173: A big win

    As everyone expected, the teams in the Vantone World were unstoppable. Even though the number of teams outside the heaven was dominant, almost twice the number, they were still crushed by these teams from the Vantone World from the beginning.


    There is no hope at all, and the comparison of two against one will be defeated by the opponent.


    Feng Chuchen has no idea what to say.


    Is it true that his subordinates are not as strong as humans?


    Obviously this is not the case, he knows best about his subordinates.


    To say that the heavens and the world are invincible is definitely a big talk, but compared to any team in these small worlds, Feng Chuchen believes that his team will definitely have an absolute advantage without any suspense.


    In Feng Chuchen''s view, his team has both advantages in numbers and combat effectiveness. It can be said that entering the Vantone World is a flat push posture, and there will be no other possibilities and changes.


    However, the facts gave him a slap in the face, making Feng Chuchen sober.


    These subordinates of his, fighting alone are not their opponents, and several monks who played in battle have been killed.


    Of course, such a single fight is meaningless and will not have any effect on the situation of the battle.


    However, in the battle between the two armies, no matter how many people he sent, he was not an opponent of the Vantone World team, and was beaten with no power to fight back.


    When did the team he brought out of the wind out of the dust be so bad.


    Feng Chuchen can be sure that the reason why the Vantone World team is so strong is entirely because of the strange assault formation of the opponent.


    This formation seems very simple, it is a back and forth assault, it seems that it can be broken very easily.


    However, only after the real battle, will you understand the terrible aspects of this formation.


    The simpler the cooperation, the more terrifying the combat power displayed.


    Feng Chuchen''s body was trembling, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Fortunately, this is already the strongest strength of Vantone Realm. Although Vantone Realm''s team will inevitably destroy his team, it is still possible to make a comeback after returning to Out of Heaven Realm.


    He saw the strength of the Vantone Realm''s formation, allowing his counsellors to find a way to break the Vantone Realm''s assault formation.


    At the worst, you can start from yourself and improve the defense of your subordinates.


    As the saying goes, keeping the green hills is not afraid that there is no firewood, he already knows the secret of the powerful Vantone World team, which is easy to handle.


    If Vantone World is a large world, and their team undergoes such training, then it is truly terrifying.


    The situation on the battlefield was irreversible, and Feng Chuchen immediately called a few henchmen over.


    "The situation on the battlefield can no longer be changed. In order to get revenge, you follow me back out of the heavens. After I entered the domain gate, I ordered a full retreat. How many people can be returned depends on good luck."


    Feng Chuchen decided to escape. Of course, he couldn''t live and die with the men below.


    At the critical moment, he must be the first to leave the Vantone Realm. It would be very difficult for him to escape from the Vantone Realm without these subordinates.


    After speaking, Feng Chuchen immediately ran towards the domain gate.


    At the other end of the battlefield, someone reported to Yang Teng.


    "My lord, in the opposite of the Out of Heaven camp, someone rushed to the domain gate. From what we have observed, it is very likely that the wind came out of dust."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Let him go, our main battlefield is out of heaven!"


    "Leader, what about the subordinates brought by Feng Chuchen."


    "Let them surrender. For those diehards, there is no need to be too irritating. I don''t want to see stubborn people."


    An order from Yang Teng determined the fate of Feng Chuchen''s subordinates.


    After letting go of Feng Chuchen, I also let go of those counselors under Feng Chuchen.


    In Yang Teng''s words, these people are just a bunch of waste, and their existence will not give any help to the wind and dust, and often they will have a negative effect.


    Killing these people, it is better to keep them, and continue to give Feng Chuchen bad ideas.


    These counsellors followed Feng Chuchen and entered the domain gate one after another.


    Before they left, they passed Feng Chuchen''s order and ordered the fighting monks below to retreat.


    Isn''t it a joke to let everyone evacuate from the battlefield on such a huge battlefield?


    Who do you think they are? Do you treat them as Yang Teng''s well-trained subordinates?


    Under such circumstances, if the order to retreat is issued, if there is no absolutely powerful command and organization action, the only possibility is a big defeat.


    Everyone received the order to retreat, and everyone wanted to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    In this way, there is no hope of fighting at all, and the whole army will be wiped out if the fight continues.


    Now that I have received the order to retreat, what are you waiting for? Hurry up to the domain gate and go home quickly!


    If the way home is cut off, they will all have to die in Vantone World.


    In an instant, the battlefield collapsed, and no one wanted to continue fighting.


    Hula, all the cultivators out of the heavens rushed to the domain gate.


    "Dare to invade Wantong Realm, but I don''t have the courage to fight it down. Do you want to run away!" Yang Teng sneered: "If you run away like this, wouldn''t it make me laugh at me Yang Teng!"


    With a wave of his hand, a long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s palm.


    The blade light burst, and an unmatched blade light rushed towards the domain gate in the sky.


    "No! Run, hurry up and enter the domain gate, someone is going to destroy the domain gate!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people want to enter the domain gate.


    However, there is no orderly retreat, and no one will follow other people''s orders at this time, and they will all rush forward blindly.


    As a result, many people crowded in front of the domain gate, making it harder to enter the domain gate.


    Yang Teng''s sword light came in an instant, and the monk who was shouting after seeing the sword light, the domain gate was smashed by Yang Teng as soon as the shout was uttered.


    With a bang, the domain gate burst open, and the violent force bombarded many people in front of the domain gate.


    That''s it!


    The monks who came out of the heavens looked at the empty space, the domain gate was cut to pieces, and their way home was cut off.


    There is only one dead end to stay in Wantong World. Are they really going to die here? Taking advantage of this brief moment of tranquility, Yang Teng said loudly: "This time the war is out of wind and dust and ambitious, wanting to invade the Vantone World. This has nothing to do with you ordinary monks. If you can change the past and the wind out. Dust breaks, I


    You can accept your surrender. "


    "Considering the time of three breaths, the monk who chooses to surrender to Wantong Realm immediately throws away the weapon in his hand and squats down with my head in both hands!"


    Yang Teng thinks that the three breaths are already a long time, and there is no need to give them too much time to consider.


    Three breaths time passed in the blink of an eye, and Yang Teng shouted: "Come on, kill all the people who are standing!"


    The condition for surrender is to squat down with your hands in your hands. All the monks who are still standing now are diehards who want to resist to the end.


    For such a person, Yang Teng is not at all soft.


    The team of Wantong World has formed an encirclement on the periphery.


    The leaders of all levels have already divided the teams out of the heaven.


    Almost everyone was assigned a task, each staring at an enemy.


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the monks under him started a cruel fight.


    Those monks who didn''t throw away their weapons and squatted down with their heads in their hands were all hit hard in an instant.


    Some of them were a little confused at this time because they could not accept the blow of the mission failure for a while, so they did not react.


    There are also people who want to wait and see. If the surrender is in the majority, they will also choose to surrender.


    On the contrary, if there are not many people who surrender, or after the surrender, Yang Teng does not intend to forgive these people, then they will definitely have other choices.


    There are also some people who are loyal to the world of God, who would rather die than surrender to the world of Wantong.


    But these people are indeed standing, so don''t blame Yang Teng for killing.


    Some people cried out injustice, some cried out miserably, and some cried out that Yang Teng was too cruel.


    No matter what they shout, the fate of being killed cannot be changed.


    If he didn''t do what he asked for within the time he requested, then he had to fight Vantone World.


    Those who surrender accounted for the majority, and only a few stood, so these people were even more incompetent.


    After just a few breaths, these monks who did not follow Yang Teng''s requirements were completely emptied by Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    "Seal their cultivation base, temporarily detain them, and wait for me to solve the matter of falling out of the heavens, and then collect them." Yang Teng ordered.


    He now dare not use these surrendered monks.


    Defeating the battle against the wind and dust is just the beginning. The real battle is yet to come. Yang Teng must absolutely ensure the stability of the rear and ensure that the front has absolute combat effectiveness.


    Who knows if one of these surrenders betrayed Yang Teng at a critical moment in the battle.


    So the safest way is to imprison these people for now, and after the solution is out of the heavens, then come back and clean up these surrendered monks.


    These monks who surrendered were very reluctant. When it comes to being sealed, some people will think badly.


    Think Yang Teng must have killed them in this way.


    Resistance is spreading, and these monks who have just surrendered, if they don''t handle it well, they may riot again.


    Yang Teng stood up at the critical moment and severely reprimanded these monks.


    "Are you all pig brains! If I want to destroy you, I still have to work so hard!"


    "Besides, you are prisoners, do I need to negotiate terms with you! Everyone must obey my orders, otherwise they will be killed on the spot!"


    In fact, you don''t need to be polite with these people. Yang Teng is so angry that these people are actually much more honest.


    Soon, these captives who surrendered were all sealed and repaired, and Yang Teng sent people to guard them strictly. "Leader Yang is invincible, congratulations!" Huan Ruochen felt deeply. The gap between him and Yang Teng was not only his own strength, but all aspects.

 Chapter 3174: Countermeasures

    The wind rushed back to the world out of the sky in a dingy manner, only some of the accompanying counsellors followed him back to the world out of the sky.


    "Damn Wantong Realm, I''m never finished with them!" Feng Chuchen was so angry that he cursed.


    He mobilized the people and led the army to invade the Vantone Realm. This battle was not small, and it caused a sensation in the Out of Heaven Realm.


    Everyone knows that he has gone out of the heavens to open up the frontiers of the world.


    In the end, he had to roll back out of the heavens in despair, and his entire army was wiped out!


    This allowed him to gain a foothold in the world in the future. When others talked about him coming out of the sky, first of all they would take the defeat in this battle and say that he was a waste.


    Without his brother''s care, he is an incompetent waste.


    Can''t bear it! Feng Chuchen couldn''t swallow such humiliation.


    Looking back, the domain gate leading to Wantong Realm had disappeared. The moment the domain gate was destroyed, the violent shock wave generated almost affected the wind and dust.


    "You guys, what should I do!" Feng Chuchen''s face was gloomy, "This account can''t be forgotten, I can''t swallow this breath!" "Second Lord, don''t be impulsive, this failure, first Please tell Lord Ming, Lord Lord, please decide.¡± A counselor said: ¡°This time the loss is too great. If Lord Lord blames you, even if it¡¯s your second master, you can¡¯t afford it.


    The huge loss. "


    The counselor made a lot of sense, and the losses in this battle were too great.


    Moreover, they set off with a high profile, and they all aroused attention within a large area outside the heaven.


    Now that he has failed, how to deal with the aftermath is definitely not something he can control.


    Once improperly controlled, it will even shake his brother''s dominant position.


    This is definitely not alarmist. Feng Chuchen''s brother, Feng Chuyuan, is not as solid as a rock for the rule of Chutian Realm. There are also many strong and powerful forces who look at Feng Chuyuan''s dominance.


    The reason why Feng Chuchen attacked Vantone World was because of his own selfishness and wanted to expand his territory.


    On the other hand, why not expand the influence of brother Feng Yuanyuan?


    Think about it, if he captures a world, then their two brothers are the masters of the same world, how terrible this influence will be.


    Therefore, there are many reasons for the wind to attack Vantone World.


    Now that he has failed and returned, he is afraid that someone with a heart will put the blame for the failure on his brother Feng Chuanyuan.


    After Feng Chuchen thought of this, he felt something serious.


    "You should block the news first, and don''t allow any rumors to be leaked, and wait until I have met my brother!" Feng Chuchen gave the password.


    "Second Lord, you must be fast, the domain gate is destroyed, this movement is a bit big, it will inevitably cause some people''s attention." A counselor reminded Feng Chuchen.


    Don''t think that the altar is under their control, and the news can be blocked. Those careerists who spy on the position of the master of the source world do not know how many spies have been planted.


    Feng Chuchen knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately rushed to the Mansion of the Realm.


    As the master of the world beyond the heavens, Feng Chuyuan''s vision is not limited to the inside of the heavens.


    After the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, Feng Chuyuan realized that a whole new era had come.


    In this unprecedented era, countless peerless heroes will emerge.


    If you cannot seize this opportunity, you will be completely abandoned by this era.


    In a large-scale world like Chutian Realm, all aspects such as resources possessed occupy an absolute advantage, so Feng Chuyuan decided to compete!


    No matter how terrible the opponent is, he will leave his own mark in this era.


    Therefore, when Feng Chuchen proposed to capture Vantone World, Feng Chuyuan did not stop him, but rather supported his second brother.


    Feng Chuyuan regarded this action as an important step in the outward expansion of the universe.


    "The Chuchen attacked the Vantone World this time. Although I was a little anxious, the Vantone World is a small world after all. After Chuchen has occupied the Vantone World, it will open more channels for us and we can conquer more worlds. ."


    Feng Chuyuan smiled, talking with a henchman. The subordinate smiled and said: "The second master is a person with great ambitions. Over the years, you have been suppressed by the master of the realm. There is nowhere to display your talents. Now the world has undergone drastic changes, and the communication between all realms has become easier. Also gave Erye a show


    Opportunity for talent. "


    "Subordinates believe that Erye''s future achievements may not be under yours."


    Feng Chuyuan laughed: "If Chuchen can really grow to such a height, not only will I not be jealous of him, but I will do my best to support Chuchen and make his future path smoother."


    The heavens and myriad worlds are so big and have a vast area, waiting for their brothers to conquer.


    The two brothers are not rivals, but can become the best partners to support each other.


    "After Chuchen captured Vantone World, I won''t send anyone to participate in the management, lest people say that I am the elder brother and suppress my brother."


    "It''s been a while. It''s estimated that the second master has already captured the Mansion of Vantone Realm."


    "It should be almost done. What kind of strength can a small Vantone Realm have." Feng Chuyuan was also very disdainful of Vantone Realm.


    If it weren''t for the very special geographical location of Vantone, Feng Chuyuan would not pay attention to Vantone.


    Just as he was talking, someone outside reported, "My Lord, the second master is back."


    "Oh? Chuchen is back?" Feng Chuyuan laughed: "Just as he said he was back, Chuchen must be back to announce the good news."


    Feng Chuchen came in from the outside with a tired face. Feng Chuyuan found that his second brother''s face was not very good, and smiled: "Wuchen, what happened, made you so unhappy."


    "It''s a good thing to conquer the Vantone World, nothing else matters."


    Feng Chuchen looked ashamed, "Brother, I failed!"


    what''s the situation?


    Feng Chuyuan looked incredible. Feng Chuchen actually said that he had failed. How could it be possible.


    Attacking a small Vantone World, it failed in such a short time, is it not nonsense?


    "Chuchen, what happened, you say quickly." Feng Chuyuan was anxious. He had already regarded Wantong Realm as something in his bag, but now Feng Chuchen told him that the duck to the mouth was flying.


    "Brother, it''s my incompetence, which disappointed you." Feng Chuchen didn''t shirk responsibility.


    Feng Chuyuan waved his hand, "Now is not the time to be held accountable. I want to know the whole process of this battle. You can elaborate."


    It doesn''t matter if you fail, sum up experience, prepare for the next war, and defeat your opponent.


    "That''s it..." Feng Chuchen talked about the battle after going to Wantong World from beginning to end.


    Feng Chuyuan and a few henchmen were all overwhelmed.


    "Second Lord, are you sure that the cultivator of Vantone Realm is so powerful?"


    No wonder this monk was surprised, the team brought by Feng Chuchen, both in number and strength, surpassed all the strength of Vantone World.


    The result was such a huge advantage, but it was completely wiped out by others.


    Feng Chuchen sighed, "I can''t believe it will be like this, but it''s like this."


    "From the very beginning, no matter whether it was a single fight or a two-armed confrontation, all of our people were at a disadvantage, and there was no resistance at all, and they were completely crushed and beaten by others."


    "If it weren''t for me to see the opportunity quickly, even if I escaped from Wantong Realm, I am afraid I would not be able to come back."


    Feng Chuyuan shook his head and said, "It''s not that you see the opportunity quickly, but that people deliberately let you back."


    "Think about it. After you ordered the evacuation, there were still many of your subordinates fighting. Why didn''t any of them come back, but only you and some counsellors came back. This already explains the problem."


    Feng Chuchen was startled, "Brother, you mean, people from Vantone World, deliberately let me come back to report?"


    "It''s really angry at me, isn''t this humiliating me!"


    After Feng Chuchen reacted, he also understood Yang Teng''s approach.


    "Whether it''s humiliating you isn''t certain, but the other party must have told me through your mouth that Vantone World is going to war with us out of the heavens!" Feng Chuyuan can still correctly understand Yang Teng''s meaning.


    "Why is he! In a small world with the big palm of Wantong World, what qualifications does he have to fight us out of the heavens!" Feng Chuchen jumped up with anger.


    "If people dare to do this, there must be someone else''s capital!" Feng Chuyuan said: "Now is not the time to be angry, we must find a way to stabilize the situation and prepare for a full battle. Otherwise, it is very likely to be beaten by Vantone World. I was caught off guard." "Master of the realm is too worried." A counselor said: "Wantong realm can''t sneak us out of the sky, and they don''t have the altar that can be transmitted across the boundary. They can only use it if they want to attack us out of the sky. The most traditional way is through


    It is possible to enter us out of the heavens by the way of empty channels. "


    "And such an approach is tantamount to looking for death!"


    Feng Chuyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled: "At that time, I ignored it. We already have an altar for cross-border teleportation when we go out of the heavens. I automatically think that other worlds also have such altars."


    "If you consider the altar factor, we really don''t have to worry too much. We can deploy calmly, or take the initiative to attack, or wait for the Vantone World team to attack us." "Master, the most important thing is not to leak the news. Make sure that the second master¡¯s failure will not cause panic and negative effects.¡± The counselor said: ¡°If this incident arouses some people¡¯s bad thoughts, it will be very detrimental to us.


    . "


    Now we need to fight the Vantone Realm. If the inside of the Heaven Realm is unstable, it will have a great impact.


    "Big brother, I have already ordered that you are not allowed to discuss this matter, you must keep it strictly confidential." Feng Chuchen said.


    "Done well, first ensure internal stability. We have no worries before we can let go of our hands and feet to attack Wantong World." Feng Chuyuan still recognizes Feng Chuchen''s ability. Although the operation failed this time, the responsibility is definitely not on Feng Chuchen.

 Chapter 3175: Counterattack out of heaven

    Feng Chuchen did a great job, and when he returned to the realm of heaven, he felt that the situation was not good, so he immediately ordered the news to be blocked.


    Then Feng Chuyuan again ordered the news to be strictly sealed, and no one was allowed to divulge a little bit about Vantone World.


    As for the huge shock wave caused by the explosion of the domain gate, it was only a small accident to the outside world, and it did not affect Feng Chuchen''s battle in the Vantone World. No one doubts, after all, the power of Out of Heaven is by no means comparable to that of Vantone Realm. These are two worlds that are completely incomparable, so no one would even think that Feng Chuchen would fail. And it was wiped out


    ending.


    This is something Yang Teng did not expect. He gave the heavens three days to leave the news that he wanted to let Feng Chuchen fail. It broke out in the Chutian realm, and the dominance of Feng Chuyuan was shaken, and he stayed inside Chutian. , There was a certain confusion.


    Then he will lead people to attack the heavens and it will be easier.


    Out of the heavens, there was no rush to send troops to fight again.


    Feng Chuyuan is too confident about the super altar. He believes that only a large world like the world of heaven will have a super altar after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world.


    The Vantone World is obviously not such a world.


    Moreover, even if it is a large world of the level of Heaven, not every world has a super altar of this level.


    So Feng Chuyuan is not worried about Vantone World''s counterattack.


    He believes that even if Vantone Realm wants to send troops to the world, it will take at least three months from preparation to when the army enters the world.


    Therefore, Feng Chuyuan intends to use this time to conduct comprehensive and intensive training for his team.


    He learned from Feng Chuchen that the biggest reason for the failure of this operation was that the Vantone World team used an assault formation to defeat the team that went out of the heavens.


    Therefore, it is necessary to address this point, in any case, we must strictly train, and strive for the next decisive battle with the Vantone World team, his team can have a certain confrontation ability.


    If Feng Chuyuan does not require training, he can suppress the Vantone World team, at least able to have a certain confrontation ability, and then his team shows a huge number of advantages, so that the Vantone World team can be eliminated.


    The news about Feng Chuchen''s defeat in this battle will continue to be kept secret, but training will begin immediately.


    From the day Feng Chuchen came back, Feng Chuyuan was preparing for comprehensive training for his subordinates.


    He asked Feng Chuchen to restore the fighting scene at the time, and then conducted targeted training based on the assault formation of the Vantone World team.


    The idea of ??Feng Chuyuan is good.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng won''t give him this time!


    On the third day after Feng Chuchen was defeated and fled back to the heavens, a domain gate suddenly appeared in the sky above the heavens!


    The place where this domain gate appeared was exactly near the altar of the domain gate built by the wind-out dust army when it went out. This is not a coincidence, but Yang Teng asked Wu Tian and the second **** of war to make a reverse speculation based on the domain gate constructed when the wind and dust invaded the Vantone World, and made subtle adjustments according to the inferred coordinates. Will be in this position


    A domain gate was successfully constructed.


    This is a domain gate that crosses the void and directly penetrates the two realms.


    There was no defense on this side of the domain gate, and no one would have thought that Vantone Realm would invade the heaven realm in the same way.


    On the other side of the domain gate, there was a fully prepared army of Wantong Realm.


    The moment the domain gate was successfully constructed, the Vantone World team immediately teleported through the domain gate.


    After the first group of troops entered the celestial realm, they immediately spread to the surrounding area, occupying this space, and providing a venue for subsequent teams.


    There is no defense on the side of Out of Heaven. When someone finds that a domain gate has appeared, and a steady stream of monks are teleporting from the domain gate, they are all stunned.


    When they discover that the situation is not good, it is very likely that the enemy has invaded, and when they think about taking countermeasures, it is too late.


    The Vantone World team quickly captured a space and opened up a foothold for subsequent teams.


    The subsequent teams quickly teleported over, completely occupying this space.


    At this time, even if he came out of the heavens to react and immediately dispatched a large army to fight, it was too late in time.


    Yang Teng brought Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan and other high-level alliance leaders, as well as those world masters, followed in the army and entered the world out of the sky.


    These world masters are very excited, they have set foot in a large world!


    A large world at the level of the Heaven Realm is even stronger than all the worlds in their alliance combined.


    And Yang Teng actually brought people to attack the heaven.


    They just came to visit and watch how Yang Teng commanded the team of Wantong Realm to destroy the Heaven Realm.


    "It''s crazy!" A realm master said with envy: "Leader Yang is really crazy. He didn''t gather the power of other worlds under him. Just leading the team of Wantong Realm, he dared to attack. Out of heaven."


    "Such arrogance is definitely a blessing to our alliance!"


    What they called Yang Tengkuang was not madness but pride from the inside out.


    It was this kind of pride that made Yang Teng declare war on the heavens and the world with an almost invincible momentum!


    Conquer the heavens, this is the first battle to conquer the heavens.


    Yang Teng wanted everyone to see that he formed this alliance not to use other worlds, but to integrate resources from all walks of life to make better adjustments.


    It wasn''t until all the teams sent out in this battle that they had all teleported over, and there was no reaction on the side of the world.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "A powerful enemy invaded!"


    The news reached the master of the world, Feng Chuyuan, who was unbelievable, "What do you say, there is a powerful team that entered us out of the heaven through the domain gate?"


    "My Lord, the subordinates don''t dare to lie to the military. This team is too strong. You will know if you go and see."


    Feng Chuyuan immediately came out to watch.


    The domain gate is not too far from the realm master mansion. Standing above the realm master mansion, he can see the Vantone Realm''s team, already lined up, forming a powerful formation in that area.


    "Assemble the team immediately and confront me!" Feng Chuyuan was furious, "The lord of the realm wants to see who is so bold and dare to invade me out of the heavens!"


    "My lord, our team is training and can play at any time." A counselor reminded Feng Chuyuan.


    Feng Chuyuan just remembered that his team had already started training.


    "Get me out immediately! I want to let these arrogant things come and go!" Feng Chuyuan decided to bring people to the battle himself.


    "You immediately find out who the other party is and why it entered us out of the heavens." Feng Chuyuan ordered.


    The intelligence is too backward, the enemy is about to invade his mansion, he actually doesn''t know what the enemy is.


    "Brother, I may know the origin of these enemies." Feng Chuchen hurried over.


    "Chuchen, do you know them?" Feng Chuyuan asked quickly: "What is their origin." "It should be a team from the Vantone World!" Judging by the uniform formation and concerted actions, other worlds probably don¡¯t have such a strong team, it is Vantone.


    The team of the world! "


    "In addition, brother, you can see that the enemy''s lineup is not too large, and it may not even be comparable to some of our big forces out of the heavens."


    "Chuchen, what do you mean by this?" Feng Chuyuan looked at Feng Chuchen uncertainly.


    "Because of their small number, I would judge it to be a team from Vantone World."


    "Wantong World is very small, unable to form a huge team, but their team''s combat effectiveness is very strong, so they dare to attack us out of the heaven."


    "So, Wantong World also has a super altar?" Feng Chuyuan immediately thought, this is not impossible.


    Although the Vantone World is a small world, talents in various fields may also emerge from the small world.


    In case someone masters the ability to build a super altar, it is not surprising that Vantone Realm can teleport across borders.


    After thinking about these things, Feng Chuyuan suddenly sneered: "I still thought that in a few months, I would go to the Vantone World to find trouble. I didn''t expect them to come here."


    "Okay, this saves a lot of trouble!"


    "In this battle, I must kill all the cultivators of the Vantone Realm. I want to destroy the Vantone Realm in one battle!"


    This is his home court, Feng Chuyuan has an absolute advantage, whether it is combat effectiveness or other aspects, he is stronger than Wantong World.


    If he can''t defeat the enemy with such an obvious advantage, then he, the world master, doesn''t need to continue doing it.


    The team that had left the heavens quickly fought, and built a strong line outside the Lord''s Mansion, facing away from the Vantone World team.


    "Send someone to speak out, and let the other''s realm master come out to answer." Feng Chuyuan seemed to have found the style of leading his subordinates to fight the war.


    A big commander immediately stood up and shouted at Yang Teng.


    "The opposite intruder, which world you are from, let your world master come out and answer!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "Say I''m an intruder? If you go out of the heavens, you will really turn black and white!"


    "Just three days ago, one of your people named Feng Chuchen led an army to invade Wantong Realm, and was wiped out by someone I led."


    "I will let you talk about who invaded whom!"


    "I brought people out of the heavens today, just to be fair. I can''t afford the name of an intruder!"


    It is not that Yang Teng is deliberately showing weakness, but that he is currently only the first step in conquering the heavens and worlds, and he cannot be named as an invader, otherwise he will be rejected by many worlds.


    "Sure enough, it is the team of the Vantone World!" Feng Chuyuan''s face was gloomy, and this Vantone World is really difficult. "Let Feng Chuyuan come out to answer, I''m going to ask him how he disciplines his subordinates!"

 Chapter 3176: Yang Tengliwei

    Yang Teng''s attitude was so arrogant. After he came to the world, he directly challenged the world master Feng Chuyuan.


    "The wind comes from the source, you, the lord of the world, do you want to be a tortoise with your head shrunk?" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Why I came to the world, you know better than anyone else, why don''t you dare to come out to see me!"


    Feng Chuyuan''s face was gloomy as water, and water was almost dripping.


    "This bastard, who gave him the courage to make him dare to provoke the lord of the realm like this!" Feng Chuyuan was furious, and he ruled a large world at the level of the heavens. Regardless of status or glory, it can be said that he has reached the pinnacle of life. .


    Looking at the heavens and all realms, how many people can have all this he has now.


    Yang Teng is just the owner of a small world Vantone World, so he provoked him like this!


    The wind is absolutely unbearable!


    "Who are you!" Feng Chuyuan said angrily: "The identity between you and me is completely different. What qualifications do you have to scream in front of me? Don''t you know how to respect the Supreme Being!"


    "Supreme Venerable?" Yang Teng burst into laughter: "The wind is out of its origin, do you think you are qualified to call yourself the Supreme Venerable."


    "Tell me, who is your own strength, or the power you rule, is stronger than who, so that you have the face to claim to be the Supreme Lord!"


    Yang Teng''s remarks were ruthless enough that he did not leave any affection for the wind.


    The monks who followed Yang Teng into and out of the heavens were very relieved. Yang Teng''s words were too much relief.


    You are born out of the Supreme Being, so tell yourself how you are stronger than others.


    "You!" Feng Qiyuan flushed with anger, "you vulgar thing!"


    Yang Teng became even more disdainful, "The world where the strong is respected, what is important is that the fists have the final say, what is said to be vulgar, do you think that I should drink tea with you, and then in the midst of wind and snow, Is the contradiction settled?"


    Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and pointed at Feng Chuyuan, "Dare you come out and fight me!"


    Feng Qiyuan would not be so impulsive, and said disdainfully: "Do you think I would be so naive!"


    "It won''t bring me any benefit to defeating you, an unknown man. If you can insist on a three-stroke two-style, you will say everywhere, how long have you played against the world leader Feng Chuyuan who is out of the realm? negative."


    "If you want to step on the upper position of the master of this world, you are still too far behind!"


    Feng Chuyuan waved his hand, "Come on, who will kill this fanatic for me!"


    Feng Chuyuan asked who Yang Teng was, and whose name and name was in the Wantong Realm. None of this matters. Anyway, this is a young fanatic, just kill him.


    Feng Chuyuan didn''t even know that the master of Vantone World was no longer Luo Tiantong.


    Even Feng Chuchen didn''t know that within a short month, the world of Vantone had undergone earth-shaking changes, and these were precisely the root causes of his defeat.


    "Lord Lord, there is no need for a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. The subordinates are willing to do it for the Lord Lord to destroy this madman!" A strong man rushed out with a swish.


    At first glance, this brawny man is the kind of man with well-developed limbs and simple mind, but in fact it would be a big mistake to look at him this way!


    People with underdeveloped minds will never seize the opportunity, and the first to rush out to fight Yang Teng.


    Obviously, as long as you win this battle, you will be deeply remembered by Lord Lord, and you can take advantage of this opportunity to leap into the sky.


    There are countless talented monks in a large world like the Heaven Realm.


    However, the chances of getting ahead are not many.


    So if you want to make a difference in Out of Heaven, you must seize every opportunity.


    This brawny man knew that opportunities were rare, and he took it well.


    When Feng Qiyuan looked at it, a smile appeared on his face, "Lianyun, behave well, now that a brand-new prosperous age of the heavens and the world has come, the master of this world needs many talented subordinates, do you understand?"


    Lian Yun suddenly smiled, "Lian Yun is willing to work for Lord Lord!"


    "Go, take out your strength, let the enemy have a good understanding, the difference between my cultivator who is out of the heavens and those small worlds is a huge gap!"


    Lian Yun rushed into the battle, holding a long spear in his hand, and pointed at Yang Teng, "You arrogant..."


    Lian Yun''s original intention was to say something impassioned first, not only to humiliate Yang Teng, but also to win some attention for himself.


    He has absolute confidence in this battle, but he can''t just defeat the opponent so easily. He needs a certain degree of exposure, so the battle doesn''t matter. Let''s start with an opening remark.


    "Puff!" With a flash of blade light, Lian Yun''s head flew up.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he spouted a mouthful of blood, and then fell to his head and lost his breath.


    Everyone is still paying attention to Lian Yun, wanting to hear how he humiliated and provoke Yang Teng.


    As a result, the first sentence was not finished, and his head was chopped off.


    Someone saw that it seemed that Yang Teng made the shot, and the light of the knife resembled the light of the sword inspired by the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    But he was not sure, after all, Yang Teng was standing there, and it seemed that he hadn''t taken any action.


    Some people who didn''t pay attention to Yang Teng were even more unable to determine who made the shot.


    The scene was silent, countless people looked at the battlefield, many people did not even know what happened.


    Only seeing Lian Yun''s blood flying in the air, dyeing the sky red, was it confirmed that before Lian Yun had time to make a move, he was already different.


    Feng Qiyuan couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, but he could see clearly that the person who produced the knife was Yang Teng!


    However, Feng Chuyuan did not see the details of Yang Teng''s move at all.


    In other words, he saw that Yang Teng used the sword to kill Lian Yun. As for what kind of moves Yang Teng used with this sword, he did not see clearly.


    This is terrible. You must know that Feng Chuyuan is paying attention to Yang Teng. He wants to see how Yang Teng reacts, but he never thought Yang Teng''s reaction was so intense.


    Immediately, Feng Chuyuan settled down, and it didn''t matter if a Lianyun died.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party has such a strong young man.


    This level of war, after all, is competing against the overall strength of the brigade, not to mention that one person is strong, even if there are dozens of hundreds of powerful monks, the impact on the battlefield is not great.


    Just beware of Yang Teng''s sneak attack, don''t let him succeed in the sneak attack, and kill some of the leaders in their camp, Yang Teng''s effect is not great.


    "My lord is mighty!"


    "The leader is invincible!"


    The team of Wantong Realm cheered loudly. The invincible strength displayed by Yang Teng gave each of them a feeling of enthusiasm, and they wished to start a decisive battle now and step out of the heaven.


    "Leader? What kind of leader?" Feng Chuyuan didn''t understand. Isn''t this young man a cultivator of Vantone Realm, how could he be called the leader again.


    Regardless of him, any leader will be destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Feng Chuyuan shouted at both sides in a deep voice: "The young man opposite is so arrogant, this world master is very upset, who can share the worries for this world master!"


    "The subordinate went and picked his dog''s head!"


    "Subordinates are willing to kill this officer for the Lord Lord!"


    Almost at the same time, the two monks stood up.


    Feng Chuyuan glanced at the two of them, and was quite satisfied. Both of them were capable men of his subordinates. Naturally, there was no need to say more about their strength. There was no suspense in dealing with the young man in Wantong World.


    However, there is only one enemy, and two of his subordinates request to join the war at the same time, which is a bit difficult to handle.


    This is a face-to-face battle, and whoever sends it to the battle will be a great achievement. Who is the credit for?


    Feng Chuyuan felt a little difficult. At this time, Yang Teng yelled impatiently: "The wind comes from the source, are the people on your side terrified by me? No one dares to come out to fight with me. If this is the case, I advise you as soon as possible. Surrender, lest I be killed one by one!


    "


    "Arrogant! My Feng Chuyuan subordinates are the kind of incompetent people. There are too many people who want to kill you. This world master doesn''t know who to send to fight." Feng Chuyuan said with disdain.


    "This is easy to handle. Whoever is not afraid of death, just let them out, whether it is one or two or three or four, I will send them on the road together."


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly.


    His words immediately annoyed Feng Chuyuan''s two subordinates, and both of them asked Feng Chuyuan to fight at the same time.


    "My Lord, since this fanatic wants to challenge both of us at the same time, then we will satisfy him!"


    A hideous look appeared on Feng Chuyuan''s face, "Life or death, you two must bring victory to the master of this world in this battle, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    Both of them bowed their hands and saluted at the same time, "I will either kill him and return, or be beheaded by him!"


    There is no third possibility. The battle will only end if one side falls.


    "The Lord of the Realm is waiting for your good news!" Feng Chuyuan knew in his heart that these two subordinates played at the same time and would surely kill the madman.


    "It''s okay to go out of the heavens. In a large world, two people will be sent to fight against the leader of Yang. It''s really shameless!" A landlord who accompanied Yang Teng to watch the battle in the heavens was already shameless.


    These world masters, although they care most about the power of governance, face is also very important. If you lose face, how will you face your subordinates and the outside world?


    But I heard Gu Yuan''s disdainful sneer: "So what does it matter? Do you think Leader Yang cares about how many people there are."


    "That''s also true. The strength of Leader Yang can definitely dominate the heavens and the world. One or two opponents, or three or five opponents, are the same for Leader Yang."


    These world masters have seen Yang Teng''s strength with their own eyes, and they don''t need to worry about them.


    They just felt that Feng Chuyuan was too shameless to do this, and they didn''t even want the tolerance of a large world.


    Such a world is best to be destroyed!


    The two subordinates of Feng Chuyuan jumped into the battlefield, one left and the other wanted to flick on both sides.


    However, the two of them had just arrived opposite Yang Teng and saw a blade of light passing by. The two monks didn''t understand what was going on, and the two heads flew up.

 Chapter 3177: Killed the third strongest in heaven

    Li Wei''s best way, in the most intuitive way, beheads the opponent in front of the opponent.


    And it was the kind of lore that made the other party desperate with one knife, no way to recover.


    This way of killing can not only boost the morale of one''s own side, but also smash the arrogance of the other side severely, so every time Yang Teng fights, he likes to kill a few strong opponents before the two armies fight.


    Of course, there is one of the most important prerequisites for the opponent, that is, one''s own side has absolute strength and can easily destroy the opponent''s strong.


    If one''s own side does not have such strength, the consequences of forcibly doing so will become that one''s own people are beheaded by the other party, and the effect will be completely opposite.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng''s subordinates are so upright, every time they send subordinates to fight, these subordinates have never let him down.


    And he himself is even more so, almost never giving the enemy a second chance to take a shot, most of them are killed by one move.


    This time, Yang Teng repeated his old skills and challenged the opponent again, beheading Lian Yun with a single blow for the first time, and killing two enemies with a single blow for the second time.


    The Vantone World team that accompanied Yang Teng burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    "My lord is mighty!"


    "Leader is invincible!"


    The more brave and invincible Yang Teng was, the more excited his subordinates became.


    Although Yang Teng no longer holds the position of the master of the Vantone world and has returned the master to Luo Tiantong, in a short one month, Yang Teng has won the trust and respect of everyone in the Vantone world with his practical actions and strength. .


    If you choose a loyalty between Luo Tiantong and Yang Teng, the vast majority of people in the Vantone world will choose Yang Teng without hesitation.


    Because Yang Teng can bring them unlimited hope, under the leadership of Yang Teng, they have a bright future.


    On the other hand, looking out of the heavens, Feng Chuyuan''s face was gloomy, he really didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so strong.


    Up to now, Feng Chuyuan didn''t even know who the world master of Wantong World was, and who this young monk was.


    For a small world like Vantone World, Feng Chuyuan is really not interested. If it weren''t for the location of Vantone World, he would be too lazy to take a look at Vantone World.


    The result was not bad. Feng Chuchen took people to conquer Vantone Realm. Instead of conquering Vantone Realm, he lost the army.


    Now Vantone Realm is even hitting the door. He, the realm master, doesn''t even know the actual situation of the enemy.


    "My lord, although the opponent''s leader is strong, but for such a war, what is the meaning of a person''s strength, we don''t need to care at all!"


    A subordinate near Feng Chuyuan suggested: "The key factor that determines the victory or defeat of a war will ultimately depend on whose overall strength is stronger."


    "The enemy''s domain gate is no longer teleporting, so I guess the enemy is basically that, even if there is a little follow-up reserve force, it will not be too much."


    The subordinate said: "So the subordinate feels that it is not difficult to win this war. We only need to use our advantages to easily destroy the invading enemy!"


    This subordinate''s suggestion calmed Feng Chuyuan.


    Three subordinates died, it didn''t matter.


    The next full-scale war is the key to deciding how Vantone World will die.


    Feng Chuyuan had no doubt about the strength of his subordinates, even if the Vantone World team was well-trained, so what? It was nothing more than giving the Heaven World team more casualties.


    The final victory will definitely belong to Out of Heaven.


    However, this war took place in Out of Heaven. The enemy hit the door of his house and killed three of them, leaving Feng Chuyuan feeling dull.


    After this battle is over, Feng Chuyuan will feel that it is not perfect.


    It would be even more perfect if someone could go to war, kill a few people on the other side, and bring back the face.


    As the most important subordinate around Feng Chuyuan, Shen Guangzhi understands Feng Chuyuan''s mind well.


    "My lord, we will definitely win the final victory in this battle. But we don''t need to start the whole army."


    It was Shen Guangzhi who spoke, and Feng Chuyuan nodded slightly, "Then how do you think you should fight."


    "My lord, the enemy killed our three people. This is a stain that cannot be erased. Even if we win this war, we still feel that we are not perfect in looking back at the end."


    Shen Guangzhi said: "So the subordinates believe that before the decisive battle, we must find the face and make this battle more perfect."


    "The significance of our battle is not only to destroy the enemies of Vantone Realm, but more importantly, to show the outside world the strength of our heavenly realm."


    "So we have to bring out all aspects of strength to let other worlds see, no matter which aspect we are out of the heavens, we are the strongest!"


    Feng Chuyuan nodded his head repeatedly when he heard what Shen Guangzhi said. He liked to listen to Shen Guangzhi''s suggestions. Shen Guangzhi was able to say something every time, and he was deeply inspired by Feng Chuyuan.


    Although Shen Guangzhi''s remarks were to please Feng Chuyuan, many other people were dissatisfied.


    Fighting against each other, that is, such a duel, is actually irrelevant to the overall situation, but will be self-defeating and hurt your own morale.


    They all saw the battle situation just now, the young leader of Wantong Realm was really too strong.


    There is hardly any chance of winning.


    Three of them have been killed, who else will be sent to the battlefield?


    But everyone knows that Shen Guangzhi has the trust of Feng Chuyuan, the master of the world. Generally speaking, Feng Chuyuan will not refuse the suggestions made by Shen Guangzhi.


    So at this time, no one is willing to stand up against Shen Guangzhi, so as not to be named by Shen Guangzhi and send them to the battlefield to die.


    Feng Chuyuan looked at the subordinates around him, "You have heard what Guangzhi said just now."


    "This battle is about the face of the lord of the realm, and it is also about the face of going out of the heavens, and it is also about the face of each of you."


    "So before a full-scale war begins, you must give this world master back this face!"


    Many people twitched the corners of their mouths, saying that for the so-called face, sending them to die, that face is really so important.


    They also saw clearly that the young leader is super strong, and I am afraid that only the top few powerhouses out of the heavens are qualified to fight against others.


    Regardless of whether Feng Chuyuan is the realm master of Out of Heaven, he rules the entire Out of Heaven, but the top-ranked powerhouses of Out of Heaven are not all Feng Chuyuan''s subordinates.


    Take the recognized top ten powerhouses, only three of them obey the wind.


    Others are either the rulers of a certain big power or Xianyunyehe, and will not obey any orders from Feng Chuyuan.


    Feng Chuyuan looked at the subordinates around him, but these subordinates looked at one person.


    In the world of Rams, the peerless masters around Feng Chuyuan are among the top three in the personal strength ranking of the world.


    His strength is second only to Cheng Huanyan, another peerless strongman next to Feng Chuyuan.


    However, Cheng Huanyan has not appeared in the world for many years. Some people say that Cheng Huanyan has fallen, and some people say that Cheng Huanyan is attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In short, Cheng Huanyan was not born, and the Rams was the number one strong under Feng Chuyuan.


    Feng Chuyuan also understood that none of his subordinates wanted to play.


    "World Lord, you are willing to kill that arrogant young man." Feng Chuyuan did not use a commanding tone to give orders to the world, but was discussing with the world.


    This is the position that strength brings to the world of Rams. If he is unwilling, Feng Chuyuan cannot force him to fight.


    Gong Yang Shi laughed: "The subordinates have fought for the Lord Lord for many years. I don''t know how many enemies have died in the hands of the subordinates. I don''t care about such a young madman, so just hand him over to his subordinates!"


    The Ram World agreed to play, and everyone was relieved.


    Feng Chuyuan felt that his face had been preserved. If the Rams refused to play, his prestige would be hit even more severely.


    Others felt that the ram world''s battle allowed them to avoid a crisis.


    There is really no way, the young man on the opposite side is so powerful that they can''t see any hope of victory, so no one wants to take the initiative to die.


    Now the Ram world has agreed to go to war, and all crises have been resolved.


    It''s best for the Rams to defeat their opponents, eradicating a powerful combat power from the opponent.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the Ram World loses this battle. On the contrary, Feng Chuyuan can see the strength of that young man clearly, and Feng Chuyuan will not be entangled with killing a few people on the other side and regain his face.


    Therefore, the Ram World decided to play, and everyone was happy.


    "In the world of Gongyang, don''t be careless!" Feng Chuyuan warned: "For so many years, I know your strength very well. This world master does not want to hear any news that makes this world master sad, do you understand?"


    Gong Yang Shi laughed wildly: "Lord Lord, don''t worry, when did your subordinates worry about the Lord!"


    "Isn''t it the arrogant young man? The subordinates will definitely come back with his head!"


    After all, the Ram World strode to the battlefield.


    Feng Chuyuan nodded slightly, at the critical moment, he had to be the old brother who followed him to fight the world.


    Yang Teng won two games in a row, in fact, there is no consumption, not even a warm-up.


    Seeing the Rams playing, Yang Teng took the initiative to meet them.


    "Young man, you are very strong!" The Ram World looked at Yang Teng with cold eyes, "However, your good fortune ends here, meeting my Ram World..."


    "puff!"


    This time it was not the head flying up, but the knife in half.


    Yang Teng gently shook off the blood drop of the blade of the void, and said disdainfully at the two halves of the Ram World: "Without that strength, it is best not to have so much nonsense."


    "What I hate the most is people like you, who have no abilities but always feel like they are superior."


    "You are not talking nonsense, why don''t you talk now!"


    Out of the celestial camp, the silence is as dead as death. The world of Ram, a strong man who was ranked in the top three in personal strength, was killed without even saying a word?

 Chapter 3178: The end of contempt

    Regardless of whether it is delicacy or not, the fact that Yang Teng killed the Ram World is right before his eyes.


    This is the world of the Ram, who is known as the third master of the heavens, and he didn''t stop it with a single knife.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand points to the opposite of the Out of Heaven camp, "Who else!"


    There is no one!


    Even the master Feng Chuyuan didn''t dare send anyone to fight again.


    In the world of the third master of the heavens, the world of the Ram, in fact, the strength of the previous two is not too big, and the strength between each other is just between.


    However, Yang Teng beheaded the strong man out of the heavens, just like killing a chicken and a dog.


    Send someone to fight, no matter who you send to fight, the result will be the same.


    Water dripped on Feng Chuyuan¡¯s face, "Let¡¯s stop here!"


    The people around him dare not say a word, even Shen Guangzhi, who is most valued by Feng Chuyuan, dare not talk nonsense at this time.


    Because of his suggestion, he was killed in the life of the Ram. It can be said that the death of the life of the Ram is directly related to him.


    Feng Chuyuan said in a deep voice: "Such a battle is meaningless, but it will boost the morale of the opponent."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they stopped insisting on such a meaningless battle.


    "Come on, give me a full attack, I want to kill these arrogant and ignorant bastards!"


    Feng Chuyuan ordered a full attack, but at this time, Shen Guangzhi couldn''t help but speak.


    "Lord Lord, wait a minute, the subordinates don''t think there is a need for a full attack."


    Feng Chuyuan frowned, "Do you have any suggestions."


    "My lord, the subordinates feel that such a comprehensive attack is actually not the best strategy for us."


    "First of all, the scope of the battlefield is limited. We have sent too many people and we cannot allow everyone to participate in the battle. So to a large extent, this is a waste of troops."


    "Secondly, our strength out of the heavens far surpasses the other party. There is no need to value each other so much." Shen Guangzhi couldn''t help being very proud when he said this, "Subordinates feel that the master of the realm takes them too much."


    "The subordinate thinks that we can send a team first to test the opponent''s strength, and at the same time give the opponent a head-on attack!"


    Shen Guangzhi''s remarks have been recognized by many people.


    Regardless of the previous duel of cultivators, the monks who went out of the heavens performed very poorly, but these people who went out of the heavens were still very proud of such a large-scale war.


    After all, a large-scale world of the level of the Heavenly Realm is not at the same level as the Vantone Realm. Therefore, the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm all look at the Vantone Realm team with a superior mentality.


    They think that defeating the Vantone World team is just a flip.


    Therefore, they all agreed to send troops in an all-round way to destroy the Vantone World team with absolute strength. There is no need to work so hard.


    But out of the pride of the big world, they also think there is no need to look down on Vantone World too much.


    Feng Chuchen hurriedly suggested to Feng Chuyuan: "Brother, don''t be careless, the team in Vantone World is indeed very strong. Once we care about it, the consequences will be disastrous."


    He suffers deeply and knows that the team in Vantone is definitely not easy to mess with.


    Feng Chuchen''s kindness was met with ridicule from many people.


    "Second Lord, you respect the team of Wantong World so much. Could it be that the team you brought to Wantong World has already been defeated!"


    At the moment when Yang Teng brought the Vantone Realm team to Out of the Heaven Realm, many people felt that something was wrong.


    Feng Chuchen led people to attack the Vantone Realm, shouldn''t it be the Vantone Realm that is full of wars, how can they have the strength to counterattack out of the Heaven Realm?


    Could it be that Feng Chuchen had lost the battle in Wantong Realm, and then the people in Wantong Realm counterattacked out of Heaven in a rage.


    Now Feng Chuchen has stepped up again, confirming their speculation even more.


    Feng Chuchen secretly screamed bad, he forgot, he shouldn''t show up, isn''t this equivalent to telling the people out of the heaven that he was defeated in the Wantong Realm.


    The wind came out of the dust, and he didn''t know how to defend himself.


    Feng Chuyuan raised his hand, "The battle of Chuchen in the Wantong Realm has little to do with our battle. This is not the time to talk about it now."


    Feng Chuyuan is also afraid that too many people will participate, and together he will challenge Feng Chuchen. Feng Chuchen cannot withstand the pressure and will inevitably admit.


    The previous cultivator duel had already hurt morale.


    If Feng Chuchen''s defeat is exposed again, then one''s morale will be hit again.


    Seeing that the source of the wind is concealed by the wind and the dust, these powerhouses have already determined that the battle of the wind and the dust against the Wantong Realm must have been lost, and the defeat was completely defeated, otherwise the team of the Wantong Realm will not Will counterattack out of heaven.


    If this is the case, then it is necessary to carefully consider the strength of the Vantone Realm, instead of using such a contemptuous mentality to treat the powerful enemy of Vanton Realm.


    Although Feng Chuchen was defeated, no one denied Feng Chuchen''s overall strength.


    Vantone World¡¯s ability to defeat the wind and dust team is enough to prove the strength of Vantone World.


    Shen Guangzhi doesn¡¯t like to listen, ¡°Second Lord, you¡¯re right. We shouldn¡¯t underestimate any enemy, especially Vantone World who dares to attack us out of the heaven. This shows that this world is not that vulnerable. Small world."


    "But we shouldn''t be too exaggerated because of this!"


    "Wantong World is just a small world, do we need to be so careful when we get out of the heavens!"


    "The ambition of the master of the world is the heavens and the worlds. If a Wantong world is going to make us terrified, then how can we conquer the heavens and the worlds."


    Shen Guangzhi¡¯s remarks made Feng Qiyuan a little heart-stirring. His ambition is the worlds of the heavens and the world. If even a small world of the level of the Wantong world needs such attention, what else is there to talk about conquering the heavens and the world? .


    "Come on, send a 10,000-person team to test the strength of the Vantone World team first." Feng Chuyuan ordered.


    This is also a normal move. After all, the two sides only know each other''s strengths after they have fought.


    Feng Chuyuan felt that to test the strength of the Vantone World team, he could also line up his troops.


    "Subordinates have orders!" A big leader immediately stood up.


    This is the first battle out of the heavens against the Vantone World, and it is definitely the attention of the people.


    If anyone can perform well in this battle, he will definitely get the attention of Lord Lord, and it is logical to get ahead.


    This commander seized the opportunity very well, and Feng Chuyuan nodded with satisfaction: "Commander Zhao, you have a stable personality. You lead the team to play, the owner of this world is very relieved!"


    "Thank you for your trust, the subordinates will never fail the trust of the adults!" The commander Zhao immediately ordered 10,000 people.


    "Wantong Realm, who is overpowered, dare to invade me out of heaven!" Zhao Tongling preached before the formation.


    "My lord is looking at us! Whether you can make a contribution or not, the opportunity is right in front of you. I have won this opportunity for you. If you can''t grasp it, or who doesn''t dare to work hard, let me raise it now!"


    Commander Zhao stared at the team in front of him, and of course no one asked to quit.


    "Okay! Since you all want to make contributions, then take out your skills, follow this commander, and kill the invading enemies!"


    Ten thousand people, yelling, as if they rushed up and rushed to kill, and the Vantone World team would be beaten.


    "Go to war!" Zhao Tong led people into the battlefield.


    On the opposite side, in the camp of Wantong Realm, everyone saw that Out of Heaven no longer sent people to fight generals, but sent a team.


    Someone immediately gave rough statistics.


    "Enlighten your lord, there are about 10,000 people out of the heavens!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Since Out of Heaven is about to start a decisive battle, let''s play with them!"


    "Up to eight thousand people, I want to wipe out the other party''s 10,000 people, who of you wants to take the lead!"


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, the Pink Fiend stood up and said, "My Pink Skull Army is doing my part, and no one is allowed to compete with us!"


    The other teams in the Vantone World really didn''t dare to compete with the Pink Skull Army, and could only helplessly give this opportunity to the Pink Skull Army.


    "There is no second requirement, let''s play!"


    The sword in Pink Fiend¡¯s hand was raised high, "Follow me to fight and destroy this enemy team!"


    A piece of pink, like a wave, rushed to the opposite out of the heaven camp.


    Although the Pink Skull Army has always been eye-catching, since the Vantone World team appeared in the Out of Heaven, the Pink Skull Army has attracted the attention of many people.


    But when the Pink Skull Army actually went into battle, it still caused quite a stir.


    "I''m not mistaken, a group of women, is this still a war?"


    "Old Zhao is really lucky, fighting a group of women, it is very difficult for him to lose this battle."


    "That''s not necessarily, in case this is the enemy''s beauty trick."


    This immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    The leader Zhao, who led the team, was also stunned by the Pink Skull Army, and it was actually a team of women who played.


    "Brothers, the credit is here!" Zhao Tongling shouted loudly: "See if you have sent a group of women from Vantone World to fight with us. I warn you, if anyone dares to show mercy, don''t blame me as a leader!"


    Commander Zhao seemed to feel that the explanation was not complete enough, and added: "I allow you to capture the prisoners, but when fighting each other, everyone must do their best, otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    The people below cheered, "I will follow the command of the master. Let''s all catch the prisoners, catch them and go back to the bed warmers. This is a benefit given to us by Vantone World, we can''t miss it!"


    The words of the celestial team immediately angered the Pink Skull Army.


    There is no need for Pink Fiends to mobilize, everyone is furious, and they want to kill all the enemies on the opposite side.


    "Fight for me!" Pink Fiend gave an order, and the team of eight thousand people rushed towards the camp out of the heavens with a bang.


    Ten thousand people played against eight thousand people, and there were still ten thousand male monks against eight thousand female monks. This advantage was too great.


    As many people think, it is very difficult for Commander Zhao to lose this battle.


    However, the situation on the battlefield left countless people out of the heaven stunned. The moment the two sides fought, the Pink Skull Army had an absolute advantage!

 Chapter 3179: Fight again

    Regardless of whether the monks out of the heavens accept it or not, the facts are before them.


    With an unstoppable aura, the Pink Skull Army defeated the team from the heavens.


    Feng Chuyuan was completely dumbfounded, and he kept muttering, "Is this the so-called assault formation in Vantone World?"


    "What kind of horror formation is this? It has such power." Feng Chuyuan couldn''t imagine.


    It was supposed to be a battle that took advantage of it, but it was crushed and beaten by the opponent from start to finish, and it didn''t show any advantage from the beginning.


    What kind of number advantage, what kind of home advantage, etc., none of these make any sense.


    The Pink Skull Army was like a wave of pink, instantly flooding this 10,000-person team from the heavens.


    The pink wave slapped back and forth several times, and the team of 10,000 people out of the heavens was wiped out.


    Until the end of the battle, these high-level people out of the heavens were a little bit stunned. It was really difficult for them to accept such an ending. Many people would rather believe that this was an illusion.


    However, the strong **** breath that filled the heavens and the earth told everyone that this was the most real result of the battle.


    The Pink Skull Army evacuated the battlefield as the tide was ebb.


    This is Yang Teng''s request. After every battle, the teams participating in the battle must leave the battlefield.


    No one is allowed to occupy the battlefield in order to make meritorious deeds.


    Such behavior will have a serious impact on subsequent actions, which Yang Teng does not allow.


    All teams participating in the battle must absolutely obey the command to ensure that Yang Teng can grasp the initiative on the battlefield at any time.


    If there is a team on the battlefield, then Yang Teng''s formation of troops will be problematic.


    Seeing the Pink Skull Army evacuated the battlefield, Feng Chuyuan originally wanted to order people to clean the battlefield to see if his monks needed medical treatment.


    After just a glance, Feng Chuyuan did not send anyone, and no treatment was needed. All the 10,000 people he sent were killed and no one needed treatment.


    "It''s a vicious method!" Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "The Vantone World team is really ruthless!"


    Without leaving a living, no prisoners, no wounds or anything else, he killed all the 10,000 he sent out.


    The high-levels who were out of the heavens who watched the game were completely shocked.


    The team in Vantone World is not only very strong, but also vicious, without leaving any survival.


    This is a battle of annihilation, this battle either the Vantone Realm is destroyed, or the Heaven Realm no longer exists.


    After seeing the methods of the Vantone World team, you can understand that they should not have any fluke mentality. Only fighting to the end is their only way out.


    "Master of the realm! We can''t fight like this anymore!" A strategist made a heartfelt suggestion to Feng Chuyuan.


    "Then tell me, how should we fight." Feng Chuyuan was very annoyed.


    The previous fighter who insisted on fighting alone led to the death of the third master from the heavens, Gong Yang Shi.


    After the two armies fought, he ordered that only 10,000 people be sent to fight, but they were destroyed by 8,000 people in Vantone World.


    Although the two mistakes made by Shen Guangzhi were all suggestions given to him, he was a realm master who went out of the heavens, and any action was an order from him.


    Therefore, the responsibility for failure must be borne by him, the master of the world.


    Feng Chuyuan is also a person who is responsible. He should bear the responsibility. Feng Chuyuan will not shirk to others and let others take the blame for him.


    The counselor said: "My lord, we must give full play to our advantages, and we cannot expect to consume the enemy a little bit."


    "Although we have more people and have a greater advantage, if we are unable to take advantage of it, then we may be consumed in the end."


    "Lord Lord, think about it, what will happen after we are really consumed."


    This counselor is not alarmist, this is the experience they summed up while watching the battle.


    The key is to see whether Feng Chuyuan will listen to suggestions.


    Shen Guangzhi was anxious, but this was his suggestion to Feng Chuyuan.


    After only one fight, he has to change his strategy. Isn''t this slapped him in the face? It proves that Shen Guangzhi is not worthy of being a qualified counselor.


    "Master of the realm, don''t do it!" Shen Guangzhi hurriedly shouted: "My lord, we don''t need the whole army to be on board, there is no need to do this!"


    "Shen Guangzhi! You, a dog who made trouble in the heavens, look at what bad ideas you have given the Lord of the realms!" The counselor was angry.


    "Without this ability, it''s best to shut up and put forward some suggestions self-righteously. It won''t bring us any help when going out of the heavens, but it will still be the murderer who destroys the out of heaven."


    This counselor also spared no effort, anyway, if he insisted on his own views, he would inevitably conflict with Shen Guangzhi.


    Simply tearing his face apart, he did this not for himself, but for the whole out of the heavens. I hope Lord Master can understand his painstaking efforts.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Shen Guangzhi was furious, this nasty guy actually pours dirty water on him, it is really nasty!


    He said that he was a murderer who went out of the heaven for a disaster. Why did he go out of the heaven for a disaster? He did it to go out of the heaven.


    "Master of the realm, you have to call the shots for me. I have taken great pains to deal with you from the world, and there is absolutely no bad attempt." Shen Guangzhi also has his own assassin, letting Feng Chuyuan stand up and speak for him at critical moments.


    Feng Chuyuan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "What you said is reasonable, and your starting point is also good, all for us to go out of the heaven, and also for me as the master."


    "It is a good thing to have disputes, so that we can further improve our thinking."


    "Regardless of whether you continue to send some people to the war, or the whole army is put in, there is your reason."


    Feng Chuyuan adopted the method of calming the mud and did not criticize any party. These were all loyal subordinates who worked for him. He could not hurt the hearts of these subordinates, otherwise, who else would contribute to him later.


    "Well, send another team of 20,000 people. If you still can''t win, then give me a full attack and we must eliminate the Vantone World team!"


    I have to say that Feng Chuyuan''s decision is really amazing.


    He, the realm master who was out of the heavens, actually came up with a practice that was not guilty on both sides.


    Shen Guangzhi felt relieved a little bit. Feng Chuyuan''s decision showed that Lord Master still trusted him.


    Of course, he couldn''t live up to the trust of Lord Master.


    Shen Guangzhi decided that he would personally select the team of 20,000 people.


    This time, an absolutely powerful team must be sent to ensure that the victory of this battle belongs to Out of Heaven.


    The counsellor who gave advice to Feng Chuyuan looked helpless at this time.


    This way of fighting has proved impossible to win, and continuing to persist will only increase the opponent''s record.


    Sending another 20,000 people will have the same result.


    It will only give the heavens a loss of 20,000 people.


    This counselor became cold-hearted. Since the suggestions he made were not accepted by the Lord Master, he simply stopped making suggestions.


    Soon, Shen Guangzhi selected a team of 20,000 people.


    He personally appointed the leader of the team, as well as the leaders of all levels of subordinates.


    For the failure of the battle just now, Shen Guangzhi believed that the killing of the leaders at all levels was also the key factor leading to the final defeat.


    Without the command of these leaders, the battlefield situation is scattered and there is no one to direct the battle. The problem is very serious.


    So this time, we must ensure the absolute safety of the command system, and ensure that every command issued by the leader of the team can be accurately transmitted to the hands of every leader below.


    Shen Guangzhi watched the last battle, and he found that the Pink Skull Army gave orders very quickly and very accurately.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the decision made by the above, or the command of the battle, the people below have already received preparations for battle, and will make targeted changes to the enemy based on the content of the order.


    Therefore, Shen Guangzhi feels that the smooth flow of orders is also a factor in the strength of the Vantone sector.


    Now, the teams of the two worlds are fighting fiercely, and there is no time for Shen Guangzhi to train the team of the heavens.


    However, Shen Guangzhi confirmed that it was a team out of the heavens, and he could change it a little bit to ensure the smooth flow of orders.


    This way the odds of winning will be greater.


    In fact, Shen Guangzhi is also thinking about going out of the heavens, although to a large extent, he also has a certain degree of selfishness, and wants to use this opportunity to win more capital for himself.


    But all this is under the premise of going out of the heavens to win.


    Once out of the heavens and defeated this war, then everything will disappear, meaningless. After the team was assembled, Shen Guangzhi repeatedly urged the leaders of all levels to lead the team, ¡°You must ensure that the order is unblocked, and that every order you give can be transmitted to the ears of the monks below in the fastest time. it''s me


    The key factor for our victory. "


    Everyone knows Shen Guangzhi''s status and energy in the Out of Heaven. If they dare to violate Shen Guangzhi''s wishes, then they will not be qualified to lead people to battle.


    So these people are also very tacit understanding, please rest assured Shen Guangzhi, they will follow Shen Guangzhi''s requirements, make all preparations.


    "Go to the battle, Lord Lord and I are looking forward to your good news!" Shen Guangzhi looked at the team expectantly.


    "Play!" The leader of the team waved his hand, and the team of 20,000 people rushed to the battlefield immediately.


    On the opposite side, Yang Teng and the others didn''t understand it. Feng Chuyuan was really hard for him.


    The battle just now had already told them very clearly that in such a small-scale battle, there was no possibility of winning in the heavens.


    Feng Chuyuan even dispatched a small team to fight, isn''t this a chance for Vantone World!


    This is the best opportunity to consume the strength of the heavens. Yang Teng immediately gave an order: "The Realm Lord''s Mansion team will go out to fight, 15,000 people, wipe out the opponent!"

 Chapter 3180: The plan of the wind

    What will be the final result if 15,000 people are against 20,000 people?


    If the strength of the two sides is equal, then the majority of this battle should end with the victory of the more numbered side.


    But this battle was completely different. There were indeed only 15,000 people in the Vantone World, and it was against the 20,000 people who had gone out of the heaven.


    Seeing the number of players in Vantone World, Feng Chuyuan''s face was very ugly. Vantone World clearly looked down upon Chutian World.


    The leader who led the team to fight also felt the contempt of Vantone World.


    "Brothers, you have all seen it too. Wantong Realm Dogs look down on people and despise us too much. They cheered me up and taught them a profound lesson. Let them know, underestimate the fate of our celestial team! "


    The monks who came out of the heavens screamed, and under the leadership of this leader, they rushed to the team of the Vantone World.


    Outside the battlefield, Feng Chuchen was very anxious. He knew the combat effectiveness of the Vantone World team best.


    From the beginning, Feng Chuchen opposed such a meaningless battle.


    Such a battle has no meaning except to increase the record of Vantone World and weaken one''s own strength.


    But his words failed to arouse his brother''s alertness. Feng Chuyuan always believed in Shen Guangzhi, and coupled with his failure in Vantone World, Feng Chuyuan''s words were of little weight.


    Feng Chuchen thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He knew that it was better to use facts for some things.


    The situation on the battlefield was developing according to Feng Chuchen''s expectations. After all, he had personally experienced such unequal battles.


    Feng Chuchen believes that this kind of battle is not equal, and the Vantone World team must not be viewed with normal eyes.


    With 15,000 people, it was very easy to play against 20,000 people. From beginning to end, the teams that suppressed the heavens were fighting.


    Feng Chuyuan was desperate in his heart at this time.


    He knew that in this battle, the 20,000 people who went out of the heavens had no chance of winning.


    Feng Chuyuan regrets that he should not believe Shen Guangzhi''s words credulously. He has lost 10,000 people before, and now he has lost 20,000 people.


    A large world like Out of the Heavens could not bear such a loss.


    Shen Guangzhi also saw that the momentum was not right. Standing outside the battlefield, Shen Guangzhi was anxious, wishing he would go to the battle himself.


    It''s a pity that his combat effectiveness is not very strong. Once on the battlefield, he will give the head away.


    "How could this happen! The Vantone World team is so strong!" Shen Guangzhi gave himself a very good excuse. It was not that the team from the heavens was incompetent, but the Vantone World team was too strong.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Otherwise, why would such a powerful team from the heavens continue to fight and lose.


    Shen Guangzhi has already figured out the reasons for himself and must not bear the responsibility for failure.


    He is only providing advice to the Lord of the Realm. Adopting advice is a matter of wind. As for the fact that the battle is not won, the enemy is too strong. What does it have to do with him?


    Shen Guangzhi wants to shirk his responsibility, but Feng Chuyuan still has the heart to hold accountable at this time.


    Seeing that the 20,000 people repeated the same mistakes and were defeated by the Vantone World team.


    Feng Chuyuan now thinks about how to deal with it next.


    Certainly we can''t continue such small-scale battles. Such battles have no meaning for going out of the heavens.


    "Chu Chen, you played against the team of Wantong World, how do you think you should fight to win this battle." Feng Chuyuan just remembered at this time that his second brother, Feng Chu Chen, and Wantong World Have rich combat experience.


    Feng Chuchen smiled bitterly: "Brother, please forgive me, the overall strength of our team from Heaven is really not as good as Vantone World."


    "So we have to maximize our advantage."


    "So I think there is only a full attack and all our people are sent!" Feng Chuchen said: "This is the battle for life and death!"


    "Don''t have any other thoughts, thinking so much at this time, you may end up losing all the games."


    Feng Chuyuan frowned, is it true that he has reached such a point? Is it necessary to have the ultimate battle?


    In other words, the Vantone Realm is really so powerful, has it driven out of the heaven to a desperate situation?


    From the bottom of my heart, Feng Qiyuan couldn''t accept this situation.


    He never thought that Out of Heaven would be forced into such a desperate situation by such a small world. "Brother, it''s not that I said discouragement. We were not prepared enough. From all aspects, we were temporarily at a disadvantage." Feng Chuchen said: "The only thing we can do now is to fight back and take the courage to fight. To turn things around


    . "In addition, the Vantone World¡¯s invasion of us out of the heavens is not just a matter of our brothers, it is a matter of the entire world of heavens. "Feng Chuchen said: "I think it should be ordered to mobilize the elite forces in the world to fight against the Vantone World.


    . "


    Feng came out of the source and pondered for a moment, "The time is too late. After the major forces receive the order, even if they are willing to send people to the war, I''m afraid the battle here is over."


    "My Lord, you can''t say that!" said a counselor: "I think what the second master said is very reasonable."


    "In fact, the purpose of drawing the elite of the major forces is not to get them to participate in the battle, but to look at the attitude of the major forces. We need a reason to show the major forces your prestige and power, Lord Master."


    As soon as this counselor said, Feng Qiyuan suddenly reacted.


    He, the world master, hasn''t shown his power in the world for a long time.


    So that some big forces began to move around.


    Nowadays, the drastic changes of the heavens and ten thousand realms have brought unprecedented opportunities. He also wants to expand abroad. Then the internal stability and the support of the major forces outside the heavens will affect him in the process of external expansion. Of stability.


    "Come on, immediately send my order and inform the major forces that you must mobilize all the elite forces within half a day to come to the Lord''s Mansion to participate in the battle!"


    "If there is a violation or overdue, it will be regarded as a violation of the command of the master of the world. After this battle is over, the master of the world will personally take people to quell the big forces that violate the command of the master of the world!"


    Since he wants to give an order to show his power, then it might as well give this order more ruthlessly. Half a day is enough time for these big forces to mobilize their elite forces and then send them through the domain gate. Feng Chuyuan feels that he has given the big forces half a day. If the big forces do not prepare well, he will have to violate his orders. Big power


    Discuss an explanation.


    An order was issued, and the people below immediately became busy, some were responsible for opening the domain door, and some were responsible for dispatching envoys.


    There are dedicated personnel in charge of all aspects, and there is no need for Feng Chuyuan, the world master, to worry about it.


    As a ruler out of the heavens, he only needs to grasp the general direction and make decisive orders.


    "Now, we can temporarily focus our energy on these invaders in Vantone World." Feng Chuyuan said: "The premise is to destroy these invaders, but we don''t need to exert too much force."


    Everyone wondered why the Lord of the Realm would say this, should the fight still have reservations.


    Feng Chuyuan said: "Since I want the elite of the major forces to arrive within half a day, how can I let them come in vain? I have to leave them a little task."


    Everyone understands that Feng Chuyuan means that you must pay attention to the control of casualties when fighting.


    It is difficult to deal with a powerful enemy like Wantong Realm. Of course, it must be left to some enemies of the major forces. It is impossible to put all the tasks of protecting the heavens on the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    It takes a certain amount of casualties to win this battle, so all the major forces out of the heavens are responsible for making sacrifices.


    In this battle, the loss of the Lord''s Mansion can be described as heavy.


    Before the subsequent decisive battle started, the Realm Lord''s Mansion had already lost 30,000 strong people.


    Such a huge loss will have a huge impact on Feng Chuyuan''s rule over the Celestial Realm in the future, and the weaker the strength of the Mansion, the greater the powers of the Celestial Realm will be more ready to move.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to greatly weaken the power of other major forces has a very important effect on Feng Chuyuan''s rule.


    Feng Chuyuan had already planned it. After he defeated the Vantone Realm team, he immediately led people into the Vantone Realm and completely ruled the Vantone Realm.


    No matter how small the Vantone World is, it can make up for the losses in the battle of the Heaven World.


    Feng Chuyuan will not leave the harvest opportunities to the major forces. Don¡¯t look at him using this battle to weaken the strength of the major forces, and use Vantone Realm to supplement the losses of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. He will not supplement the losses of the major forces. .


    Thinking of this, Feng Chuyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This battle is a good thing. He can kill two birds with one stone and turn the crisis into an opportunity!


    Just do it!


    Immediately summon all leaders.


    "You have also seen that the Vantone World team is very strong, and it is definitely one of our strong opponents!" Feng Chuyuan first set the tone, that is, the Vantone World invasion team is very powerful.


    "Master of the realm! The subordinates are willing to lead people into the battle to kill all these **** invaders!" A large leader took the initiative to fight.


    Feng Chuyuan waved his hand, "Leader Li, I can understand your painstaking efforts for the Lord of the Realm and Out of Heaven. This is a good thing."


    "But we can''t be so impulsive, we have to think long-term, otherwise it will only be a sacrifice in vain, meaningless!" Feng Chuyuan said very seriously.


    "My lord, the subordinates promise that this battle will be won. If they can''t win, the subordinates will raise the head to see you!" The leader Li really wanted to contribute to the world.


    Feng Chuyuan once again stopped Commander Li''s request for a battle. Of course he could not tell these Commanders, he didn''t want to end the battle so soon.


    His plan is to preserve the strength of the Realm Lord''s Mansion and use the powerful enemies of the Vantone Realm to consume the strength of the major forces.


    I have to say this, how the major forces outside the heaven will see him, the world master, and will anyone use this excuse to overthrow his rule. "For this level of battle, we can''t rush for a while. Our strength is not enough to destroy the enemy in one go. Then we should defend first, and then wait for reinforcements!"

 Chapter 3181: Lead the snake out of the hole

    These great leaders are not stupid either. Feng Chuyuan understood what Feng Chuyuan said so clearly. Of course, they could understand what Feng Chuyuan meant from it. Leader Li no longer insisted on leading people to destroy the Vantone World team.


    Instead, Xiang Feng Chuyuan asked for a fight again, "Master of the realm, your subordinates, please!"


    "Subordinates can fulfill the requirements of the Lord of the Realm to ensure that our team can persist before the reinforcements arrive."


    Seeing that Li Tongling understood his intentions, Feng Chuyuan suddenly smiled and said: "Li Tongling, you can consider the overall situation of the heavenly realm, and this realm master believes that you can do your best."


    "In the next battle, we don''t want to eliminate all enemies in Vantone World in one fell swoop, but we want to be able to persist for more than half a day."


    "Therefore, the master of this realm ordered that all of your leaders immediately lead their own troops into battle, and within their respective capabilities, drag me the enemies of the Vantone Realm, do you understand?"


    Feng Chuyuan looked at the leaders with serious eyes.


    "Subordinates understand!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Feng Chuyuan nodded slightly, "Well, let''s play now!"


    Following Feng Chuyuan''s order, the chiefs immediately mobilized the monks under them to attack the Vantone World team from all directions.


    On the opposite side of the battlefield, Yang Teng certainly didn''t know Feng Chuyuan''s plan. He was talking with the leaders of the alliance.


    "Leader Yang, how are you going to end this battle, damaging the strength of the Celestial Realm, and then forcing the Celestial Realm to surrender, so that they can sign a contract not to invade the Vantone Realm and ask for compensation from the Celestial Realm?"


    A realm master felt that if Yang Teng could achieve this, it would have been very difficult.


    After all, the strength of Out of Heaven is too strong, not to say that it is a Vantone Realm. Even if you add up all the hundreds and dozens of worlds in the alliance, it cannot compare to Out of Heaven.


    So just accept it when you see it, don''t wait until you are fully prepared to go out of the heavens. It will be embarrassing to fight with all the strongest strength.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that, although Vantone Realm has gained a certain advantage, the winning streak at the beginning of the war was mainly because it was caught off guard.


    Going out of the heavens, there was no expectation that Vantone Realm would counterattack so quickly. It was very difficult to be able to do this without preparation.


    I believe that after the start of the battle, Out of Heaven must have begun to issue orders to the major forces to dispatch troops to prepare to deal with the Vantone World team.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, but Gu Yuan didn''t want Yang Teng to end the battle like this.


    Now that a large world of the level of Out of Heaven has been developed and has completely torn the skin, it must fight to the end, either to destroy Out of Heaven or be destroyed by Out of Heaven.


    There is absolutely no third possibility.


    If you choose to severely injure the Celestial Team and then cease the war, this is the most stupid decision.


    Now that the war has ceased, going out of the heavens is certainly desirable.


    When the Vantone Realm''s team evacuated from the Heaven Realm, it would be strange that they didn''t take anyone to destroy the Vantone Realm after they had relieved.


    Gu Yuan was also waiting for Yang Teng''s answer, he wanted to see if Yang Teng was the hero he expected.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Do you think Feng Chuyuan will give me such a choice."


    "What does the leader Yang mean by this?" the realm master asked.


    Yang Teng explained patiently: "Obviously, if I choose to force a truce out of the Celestial Realm, then after the out of the Celestial Realm is relieved, I will definitely invade the Vantone Realm."


    "The current situation is that our people are fully prepared, both in terms of momentum and other aspects, have reached the best peak, and the current situation is very suitable for a big battle."


    "Once this battle is over, the momentum will dissipate. Once the enemy out of the heavens counterattacks, our people want to mobilize, and it will be difficult for us to enter the best state again for a while."


    "This battle is a battle of life and death, and only one side can continue to stand!" Yang Teng said firmly: "And I firmly believe that after this battle, Out of Heaven will surely merge into our alliance!"


    These world masters were all stunned by Yang Teng''s domineering declaration.


    This is the big world out of the heavens. Where did Yang Teng''s confidence come from, he wanted to swallow the heavens.


    Just rely on a small Vantone world?


    It''s not that they look down on Vantone Realm and mobilize all the cultivators in Vantone Realm, nor do they have as many platoons as capable of fighting in Vantone Realm.


    "But..." The world master wanted to say something more.


    But Yang Teng interrupted, "There''s nothing wrong!"


    "I, Yang Teng, has always had only one attitude, that is, we must destroy the enemy in a war! Otherwise, we will never go to war."


    "In this world, there is nothing left to see each other in the future, some just cut the grass and root."


    Gu Yuan applauded loudly.


    "Okay! Leader Yang said so well, we must adhere to the principle of cutting grass and roots, and we must not have any illusions when dealing with the enemy, otherwise it is tantamount to seeking death by ourselves."


    Huan Ruochen also recognized Yang Teng''s decision very much.


    "This kind of war is not a discussion between two monks. The point is to pay attention to it. Once the battle is opened, there will only be a decisive battle to the end, without any illusions, otherwise it will undoubtedly be defeated!"


    Any battle, once you leave room for yourself, then what is waiting for you will be defeat.


    Only the courage to break the boat and leave no way out for oneself, will it explode with astonishing potential after being put to death.


    The realm master blushed instantly, and his remarks sounded like they were trying to persuade Yang Teng to escape, which contradicted their idea of ??forming this alliance.


    "Leader, since we are in a decisive battle with Out of Heaven, the strength of Vantone Realm alone is still a bit short. Or we will also mobilize our elite forces to fight side by side with Vantone Realm''s team and destroy out of Heaven!" The elders offered to fight.


    After all, after the establishment of the alliance, all walks of life have formed a whole, and this is a relationship that both loses and all wins.


    "Thank you Elder Xing." Yang Teng said, "I don''t need to use the power of the alliance for the time being. I will definitely notify you in advance when I need it."


    "In this battle with Out of Heaven, your task for the time being is to watch the battle."


    Everyone didn''t know where Yang Teng''s confidence came from. It was completely inconsistent with the strength of Out of the Heaven Realm. How could Vantone Realm defeat the opponent.


    At this time, the teams out of the heavens launched attacks from all directions.


    The powerful team overwhelmed the world and surrounded the teams in Vantone World.


    It can be seen that Feng Chuyuan is very determined to eliminate the Vantone Realm team in Chutian Realm.


    "Leader Yang, the situation is not very good, the team out of the heavens seems to have a big battle."


    Yang Teng sneered: "I have been waiting for the big battle for a long time!"


    "Come on, pass my order, attack across the board, and give me the shortest time to break through the enemy''s defense line!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the Vantone World team immediately launched a counterattack.


    The world masters are even more incomprehensible. In the face of such a powerful enemy, you should not defend in situ. First, protect your own formation. On the basis of doing a good defense, if there is a chance to counterattack, take the opportunity to come to the enemy. A few hard hits.


    With such a disparity in strength, Yang Teng even ordered an attack.


    The Vantone World team also really obeyed the order, knowing that it was a fight to death, they also obeyed the order and attacked without any hesitation.


    Soon, the teams from Vantone Realm fought fierce battles with the leading teams from all directions in the Heaven Realm.


    Almost in an instant, this space became a huge battlefield, and there were shouts of killing everywhere.


    "Master, the plan to draw the snake out of the cave has been successful, do you want to take the next step!" Wu Tian came over to ask Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Let''s start, fully dispatched, no need to retain any strength."


    "Subordinates have orders!" Wu Tian immediately went down to convey the order.


    The world masters were a little confused, what plan to lead the snake out of the cave, Yang Teng still has hidden strength and has not been sent to the battlefield?


    The strength of Vantone World is like this. It can be said that all the teams that can fight are on the battlefield.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes rolled, "Leader, is your hidden strength the team of other worlds you rule?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "It''s a team from other worlds, but now it doesn''t belong to the world I rule."


    Gu Yuan was speechless, and his heart said who is so dominant with your leader Yang!


    Although you have resigned from the position of the world masters, in fact, these worlds are still in your hands. No matter who you change to be the world master, you are still loyal to you.


    Gu Yuan also admired Yang Teng''s dominance, even if he did not become the master of these worlds, he could still rule these worlds firmly.


    These people are also world masters, but no one has such a dominant power.


    If they abandon the position of world master, I believe that within a few years, this world will have nothing to do with them.


    From this point, we can see how strong Yang Teng is.


    Wu Tian passed on Yang Teng''s order.


    For a moment, a powerful team rushed from the domain gate!


    It was also the first time these world masters saw the power of Yang Teng''s old team.


    In their minds, the rigorously trained Vantone World team is already an invincible division.


    However, the team that rushed out of the domain gate was even stronger than the team from Vantone World!


    Everyone''s movements are consistent, and the uniform movements make such a huge formation look like a whole, as if it were made by one person.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the powerful strength of such a neat and uniform, first of all, in terms of aura, let people experience the heavy pressure on the face.


    Gu Yuan thought that he didn''t need too much. Give him a team and he could sweep any world in the alliance.


    There is no need to consider the advantages and disadvantages of the number of people, it is completely flat.


    Outside of the heavens, everyone was stunned.


    "No, Vantone World still has more power!"


    "No, it''s not just as simple as having extra energy. Take a good look. These teams are stronger than the teams that are fighting!" "I''m afraid this is going to be worse!"

 Chapter 3182: Raging war lunatic

    The world masters who followed Yang Teng to Out of Heaven were already completely shocked.


    The powerful team constantly rushing out from the domain gate covered the entire sky.


    If it''s just a small number of people, everyone doesn''t think so. After all, Yang Teng has been the master of more than a dozen worlds, and there must be a lot of powerful people who gather so many worlds.


    What''s really shocking is that so many teams are all as a whole.


    And they also saw that these multi-houses are definitely not teams from the same world, they should come from at least seven or eight worlds!


    After all, there are obvious differences in the dressing habits of each world, and the appearance of the monks.


    So from these details, you can see that this is a team from several worlds.


    Generally speaking, a team composed of many monks from different places will be looser, and even if they are trained in advance, they will not be as close as the whole.


    And these teams, no matter how many worlds they come from, are like a whole.


    Like the tide, countless teams rushed out from the domain gate, instantly flooding every part of the battlefield.


    What shocked these world masters is that this is completely seamless access!


    These teams that subsequently entered the battlefield joined the Vantone World team without a trace of jerky feeling, they were so proficient, as if they had cooperated countless times, and joined the team very smoothly.


    Everyone understands that this is the purpose of Yang Teng''s training.


    Many world masters regretted it. If there was no resistance training at the beginning, their subordinates should have already been trained to scale.


    Fortunately, it is not too late. Yang Teng asked them to come to watch the battle, definitely to let them see the power of the assault formation, so that they no longer resist training.


    Many people thought in their hearts that after the battle was over, they immediately applied to Yang Teng and sent people to train their men.


    The situation on the battlefield, due to the addition of Yang Teng''s subordinates, instantly changed.


    Although in terms of the overall number of people, Out of Heaven still occupies an absolute advantage, and occupies a geographical advantage.


    But the real situation is that Yang Teng''s team has taken an absolute advantage.


    Every aspect of the battle was under the control of Yang Teng''s team, and the team that went out of the heavens began to collapse on a large scale.


    There is no way, it is impossible to stop such a violent attack.


    Whether it is the Vantone World team or the subsequent reinforcements from various worlds, they all use the most vicious attacks to carry out ruthless killings.


    Don''t be a prisoner or wounded, as long as the enemy is blocking their way forward, they will be crushed and destroyed!


    In an instant, the situation of the team outside the heaven became shaky.


    Feng Chuyuan looked at the battlefield in surprise, "Who can tell me what happened!"


    In the blink of an eye, the battlefield situation became so bad. Feng Chuyuan¡¯s original idea was that the team that went out of the heavens could certainly destroy the team of the Vantone Realm easily, but not too quickly, and must keep the Vantone Realm¡¯s team behind on the premise that their own casualties were not large. Team, and then ordered out


    The major forces of the heavens participated in the war.


    Can''t all sacrifice the strength of his mansion.


    However, the current situation is that his team is in danger of being wiped out.


    The order he gave to the major forces was that he must join the battle within half a day.


    Since it is a half-day restriction, it is estimated that the major forces will definitely not enter the battlefield in advance.


    I was afraid that after waiting for half a day, his World Lord Mansion team would have been wiped out long ago.


    "Where did these people come from!" Feng Chuyuan asked angrily: "You tell me, who are these later teams!"


    Obviously, these later people were definitely not from the Vantone World team, but belonged to several other worlds.


    Feng Chuyuan''s counsellors were also very speechless, saying that they didn''t know what happened.


    All I knew was that Erye Feng Chuchen led people to attack Vantone Realm, and after a few days, Vantone Realm''s team counterattacked out of Heaven.


    As for what happened in the middle, no one knows. Only the master Feng Chuyuan brothers and a few people know the truth.


    Now they are asked to say who this is, how can they know who this is.


    "Chuchen, which world do these people come from!" Feng Chuyuan looked at Feng Chuchen again.


    Feng Chuchen looked helpless, "I don''t know who this is, but judging from their costumes and various characteristics, they are definitely not from the Vantone Realm. They should be the reinforcements invited by the Vantone Realm owner. ."


    It is equivalent to not saying the same.


    Whether it''s the wind or the wind, it''s too arrogant.


    Ever since Feng Chuchen proposed to attack Vantone Realm, none of them regard Vantone Realm as a real opponent.


    No one even knows about the situation in the Vantone World. Everyone thinks that Feng Chuchen only needs to take the team to teleport to the Vantone World. If the Vantone World dared to resist, it would be better to push the Vantone World.


    No strategy is required, and there is no need to understand Vantone World.


    And the result of such arrogance is that when Vantone World¡¯s teams are about to wipe out the strength of the Celestial World¡¯s Lord¡¯s Mansion, they still don¡¯t know who the Vantone World¡¯s Lord is, and they don¡¯t know who they are facing now. who.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    The team leaving the Heavenly Realm Lord''s Mansion was constantly retreating.


    No matter how the leaders who led the team yelled and shouted for their subordinates to withstand it, they continued to rout.


    Who can stand it? One death is a big piece. An enemy sprint will destroy a big piece of them, turning a piece of space into a vacuum.


    Everyone tried their best. In the face of such crazy killings, who would dare to have reservations?


    But there is really no way, they really can''t stop such crazy killings.


    Everyone in the enemy rushed to kill him desperately, but the enemy''s formation was so weird that there were almost no casualties.


    Even if someone is injured occasionally, they will be rotated to the middle of the formation at the first time, and then quickly treated.


    There is no way, no one can prevent the defeat of the team from the Heaven Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Feng Chuyuan quickly took a look at the reaction, "Come on, give my order, and immediately order the major forces to ask them to be on the battlefield within an hour!"


    "The second article, transfer all the power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion to the battlefield!"


    "Tell the people below, in any case, we must insist on two hours!"


    "In this battle, those who have performed well will be reused! On the contrary, if someone escapes immediately, they will be killed!" There are only so many ways Feng Chuyuan can think of.


    The situation on the battlefield changed too fast, so that he could not respond immediately.


    Orders are quickly issued to each leader.


    The order can be sent to these great leaders, but it is very difficult for these great leaders to continue to give orders from the Lord Lord.


    The team has collapsed across the board, and many of the leaders below can no longer find their subordinates, and their subordinates cannot find their leaders.


    Moreover, such a total collapse, who would obey the order of the world master Feng Chuyuan.


    What''s the point of knowing that you can''t resist the enemy''s attack, but you have to desperately stop it?


    Continuing to fight the enemy is bound to be very dangerous, and many people will even die.


    I dare not say that all the monks will die in the battle, but it is certain that most of the above monks will die in this battle.


    Your life is yours, if you don''t have it, you''re gone!


    This battle has largely failed, and continuing resistance will only increase casualties.


    Taking a step back, even if this battle finally achieves a shocking reversal and defeats the invading enemy, so what!


    They are still Feng Chuyuan''s team, and those who enjoy the results of victory are still the high-level high-levels, from Feng Chu-yuan to Feng Chu-chen, to those high-levels who are out of the heavens, they are the real winners.


    And the results of victory tasted by these winners were exchanged for the blood of every monk who was fighting in blood.


    Why fight, risking your life to fight for a high-level person like Feng Chuyuan?


    If it is a crushing victory without suspense, then no one will have these thoughts, and it will definitely be very brave.


    Now they are being crushed by the enemy without any suspense. Many people tell themselves in their hearts that they are not guilty of working hard for the sake of the wind!


    After all, the monks who went out of the heavens didn''t know what they were fighting for.


    Wasn''t it because the wind and dust attacked others before the enemies of Wantong Realm wanted to attack the heavens?


    Even if the people of Vantone World eventually defeated Feng Chuchen, defeated Feng Chuyuan and replaced it, what if their people ruled the Celestial Realm in the end, could they kill all the monks in the Celestial Realm?


    For the monks who went out of the heavens, it was nothing more than changing a world master or a group of rulers.


    However, this is not the case for the Vantone World team. They must completely defeat the team that is out of the sky, otherwise the Vantone World will be captured by the sky.


    This is a battle for the Vantone World. For their homeland, they must rise up to resist.


    Yang Teng''s teams in several other worlds had already made it clear that it was to follow Yang Teng to fight the heavens and the world.


    Don''t say that there is such a good excuse to attack the heaven, even if there is no excuse, as long as Yang Teng gives an order to defeat the heaven, they will not hesitate to play!


    This is not only fighting for Yang Teng, but also fighting for themselves.


    Through continuous battles, they will become stronger, they can make contributions, and they can use battle to get all they want!


    In a word, Yang Teng''s team likes to fight. If there is no fight for a period of time, everyone will feel very uncomfortable. Only in the **** battle can they experience the joy of opening up the territory. When a group of war lunatics starts, then a group of people without the will to fight will only be slaughtered.

 Chapter 3183: The wind comes from the source

    In response to these war lunatics, Feng Chuyuan has already responded.


    He re-ordered the major forces, requiring that the major forces must be on the battlefield within one hour, and that the team of the Realm Lord''s Mansion must persist for more than two hours.


    Feng Chuyuan believes that the major forces may not arrive in time, so they must ask their subordinates to insist on an hour, otherwise a big defeat will inevitably occur in advance.


    However, the current fact is that no matter what order he gives, it will not work. The team of his Realm Lord''s Mansion is no longer able to organize a strong resistance and has collapsed.


    Feng Chuyuan was so frightened that he would not collapse so quickly.


    "Hold on, as long as you hold on for another hour, the reinforcements of the major forces will arrive on the battlefield!" Feng Chuyuan could not care about so much at this time, and issued the latest order loudly.


    Two hours can''t hold on, but one hour can always hold on.


    This is the lowest limit. If you can''t hold on to it even for an hour, then after the teams of the major forces arrive, it won''t make much sense.


    Feng Chuyuan''s order still cannot restore the defeat.


    All the fronts are completely collapsing, and even if the leaders shouted loudly, they could not stop the collapse.


    An hour?


    Don''t look at the joke, which monk is not clear in his heart, even if they haven''t collapsed, they can''t hold an hour, not to mention that they have collapsed across the board now. If you say to hold an hour, it is a dream.


    Feng Qiyuan is eager, and if this continues, the major forces don''t need to come, and now it can be announced that his world master has been defeated by enemies from Wantong World.


    "Half an hour!" Feng Chuyuan shouted loudly, "Anyway, you must hold on for half an hour!"


    "For the future of the celestial realm, for all of us, you can''t flee the battlefield. Hurry up and turn around and go back to fight. As long as you hold on for half an hour, our reinforcements will arrive."


    This is the minimum that Feng Chuyuan can give them, and below this time limit, the teams of the major forces will never be able to rush to the Lord''s Mansion.


    At the same time, he once again sent people to the major forces, urging the major forces to bring people to come for reinforcements immediately, in any case, they must arrive within half an hour.


    This order is very serious. "Why are you still running away!" Feng Chuyuan looked at the subordinates running around in the battlefield, making him furious. "You bastards, you usually consume Lao Tzu''s resources. At a critical moment, you need to work hard. when


    , What are you all doing! "


    It is said that raising soldiers will be used for a thousand days, but the subordinates he has raised for so many years have abandoned him at the most critical moment.


    Feng Chuyuan really can''t figure out why this is.


    Are these people like him all white-eyed wolves?


    The monks frantically fleeing the battlefield, who cares what Feng Chuyuan said.


    Perhaps there are a small group of people who are loyal to Feng Chuyuan and want to continue fighting for Feng Chuyuan, but their strength is too weak.


    Most of them fled the battlefield together with others.


    "It''s over! The general situation is gone!" Feng Chuyuan sighed up to the sky, "Good luck, my fame, Feng Chuyuan I, was actually destroyed in the hands of a small Vantone World."


    A small world that everyone doesn''t look up to. No one of them even takes a serious look at Vantone World, and knows who the owner of Vantone World is.


    It is this world that everyone thinks that it should be easily destroyed, but it is making waves in the heavens.


    It''s just such irony. Out of Heaven Realm Sky has great strength, but there is no alternative to this small Vantone Realm.


    In fact, the strength of the Realm Lord''s Mansion is just one of all the great forces in the Vantone Realm.


    There are at least three or five big powers that are comparable to the strength of the world lord mansion, and there are many big powers second only to the world lord mansion, and there are more big powers with a weaker strength.


    If all the powerhouses of all the big forces out of the heavens were mobilized together, there would be at least ten times more than Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    But such a powerful and large-scale world has been beaten by Vantone World.


    Seeing Feng Chuyuan, the position of the world master, couldn''t keep it. This is not alarmist talk. The reinforcements of the major forces cannot reach the battlefield in time. Feng Chuyuan¡¯s team is being massacred. Even the Vantone World team, it is impossible to kill all Feng Chuyuan¡¯s men. Pass by


    After this battle, the combat effectiveness will be lost for a long time in the future, and it will take a long time to adjust before we can continue to return to the battlefield.


    Then, a Feng Chuyuan without strong strength could still be a realm master from the heavens.


    The people of Wantong Realm don''t **** the position of the realm master, and the bigwigs who are outside the heaven realm are not jealous.


    Therefore, the moment Feng Chuyuan''s subordinates were defeated, Feng Chuyuan''s defeat was already determined.


    This was a war that neither side could afford to lose, and Yang Teng had the last laugh.


    Looking at the domain gate that hadn''t moved for a long time, Feng Chuyuan wanted to jump in personally and send it to the major forces, and ask the leaders of the major forces to ask why they didn''t send people to the war.


    At this moment, Feng Chuyuan felt very sad. He, the master of the world, actually wanted others to come and rescue him.


    Why did he get mixed up to such a degree? In just such a little time before and after, he went from being the master of the world out of the heavens to become a bereaved dog?


    Feng Chuyuan couldn''t figure it out, but he wanted to understand everything.


    The reason for this situation was that he didn''t have any preparations. He didn''t believe that the Vantone World had an altar capable of cross-border teleportation, so he was careless.


    When the armies of the Wantong Realm appeared in the Mansion of the God Realm Realm, it took a long time for someone to sound the alarm, but by this time it was already too late.


    The Vantone Realm''s team had fully captured the front of the Realm Lord''s Mansion. With enough space, the Vantone Realm''s team entered the Heaven Realm.


    If at this time, Feng Chuyuan can make some countermeasures, even the simplest order to send people to the major forces to participate in the war, requiring people from the major forces to immediately come to the Mansion.


    The situation can be better than this.


    If you are not so careless at the beginning, you will value the Vantone World team from the bottom of your heart, and will not engage in funny fights, nor will you advance those two embarrassing battles.


    A clear strategy from the beginning is to fully deploy and adopt a conservative defense strategy.


    It may be able to persist for a period of time, at least until the major forces come to rescue.


    It''s good now, people from all major forces have no time to rescue.


    Is this going to kill me!


    Feng Chuyuan feels lonely for a while, does it belong to his era, so it ends.


    Very disappointed Feng Chuyuan completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "Brother, your state is not right!" Feng Chuchen felt Feng Chuyuan''s emotional changes.


    "We haven''t really lost this battle. Strictly speaking, we still have a chance to create hope." Feng Chuchen didn''t want to see Feng Chuyuan just so depressed.


    If the wind can''t cheer up, then everything is over.


    Feng Chuchen couldn''t imagine how he would go if Feng Chuyuan ceased to be the Lord of the Heaven Realm.


    Feng Chuyuan''s mouth was bitter, "Chuchen, we miscalculated the enemy''s strength, so we have to pay for our mistakes."


    Feng Chuchen felt a tinge of evil, "Brother, what are you going to do!"


    Feng Chuyuan sighed, "Do you think I can''t think about finding a short sight."


    "I don''t have the courage!" Feng Chuyuan did not conceal his cowardice, "I don''t want to die yet, I want to use non-resistance in exchange for the forgiveness of Vantone World." "Let go of everything, the time that belongs to me is over. . I am not reconciled but do not have the corresponding strength, so I can only hide in the dark and watch silently, watching the rising of the heavens and the world, and see which one of the peerless powerhouses finally stands out


    , Become the supreme ruler of this era. "


    I could hear that Feng Chuyuan''s tone was full of excitement.


    At this moment, Feng Chuyuan put down everything.


    Power and interests have nothing to do with him anymore. He just wants to watch the turmoil quietly and stop participating in it.


    But there is a prerequisite for these, that is, Wantongjie promised to let him go, otherwise he will only flee in embarrassment, perhaps even unable to escape the battlefield.


    "Wantong World''s realm master on the opposite side, can you come out and answer!" Feng Chuyuan was determined, and before Feng Chuchen could persuade him, he shouted directly to the opposite Wantong World camp.


    Yang Teng is no longer the owner of Vantone World. When he was competing for the leader, he handed over all the worlds he ruled to the people below.


    Wantong Realm is still handed over to Luo Tiantong, although Lao Luo''s ability is a little worse, but it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng is a big tree to enjoy the shade, Luo Tiantong''s ability does not need to be too outstanding.


    What''s more, he had also been the master of Vantone World, which is even less difficult.


    Luo Tiantong spoke to Yang Teng and asked for instructions. Yang Teng asked him to stand up and answer.


    "Are you the realm master of Vantone?" Feng Chuyuan couldn''t accept it. Such a looks a little ordinary, but at a glance it is even more ordinary, it doesn''t look like a person who can make such a detailed plan.


    The reason is simple. Lao Luo is really not suitable for doing this. He is by no means a pioneering and enterprising person, at best he can be regarded as a conservative.


    "Yes, I am Luo Tiantong from Vantone World. What can you say?" As the saying goes, Vantone World has beaten the wind to the source without any temper. Luo Tiantong feels that he has a more straight waist than before. .


    This may be the change brought about by a big victory.


    What about the powerful Out of Heaven, won''t I be beaten so miserably in the end?


    Feng Chuyuan is speechless, and the winner is entitled to everything.


    He is a failed person, with a lower posture. Who wants him to come here now to ask for help.


    But that''s fine, it saves some tongue in the middle. "Lord Lord, if I order them to stop and accept any of your conditions, can you let us go." Feng Chuyuan actually called Luo Tiantong as Lord Lord, which is very rare.

 Chapter 3184: So far if you are not convinced

    It is really rare for a realm master, especially a realm master who is out of a large world like the Heaven Realm, to lower his head and say such begging for mercy.


    The world masters standing behind Yang Teng were all shocked at this moment.


    In their hearts, from a large world of their level, it is a high above and inviolable god.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if Out of Heaven wants to destroy a small world of their level, it doesn''t take much effort to send a team, just like crushing an ant, you can easily destroy them.


    However, Yang Teng took his subordinates and rushed into and out of the heavens, forcing the landlord Feng to ask for mercy.


    Everyone knew very well that if Feng Chuyuan didn''t ask for mercy, then what awaits him is not only the loss of everything, but even his life.


    This is how they viewed the wind and begged for mercy, but Yang Teng looked at the problem from another angle.


    Feng Chuyuan asked for mercy, and it was destined that Feng Chuyuan would completely withdraw from the battle for hegemony.


    In the struggle for hegemony among the heavens and all realms, which one is not the overlord of one party, and which one is not the son of the heavenly choice.


    A character of this level can fail, but after failure, he must cheer himself up and face his failure correctly so that he can truly grow into a hegemon.


    Even Yang Teng, it is impossible for everything to be successful. For example, in terms of formation, Yang Teng does not have any talent, and so far he has not been able to break the formation.


    However, whether you succeed or fail, you must never bow your head for mercy.


    This is a matter of dignity. Once you bow your head and beg for mercy, it is tantamount to completely venting that breath in your heart.


    Even if you later defeat the person who made you bow your head for mercy, you will lose a lot, and you will never be able to get it back.


    What is the most important thing for hegemony, must have a momentum of going forward courageously, no matter how powerful the enemy in front is, there must be a momentum of one punch.


    Can fail, but never bow to the enemy.


    Feng Chuyuan bowed his head, he would never participate in the hegemony of the heavens and the world again.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, that''s fine.


    Communicate to Luo Tiantong, let Luo Tiantong tell Feng Chuyuan, give up everything around him, give up the position of the world master of the world, and this battle ends here.


    Of course, Luo Tiantong executed Yang Teng''s order without hesitation.


    Too much relief, Luo Tiantong now feels extremely comfortable all over his body.


    A month ago, Feng Chuchen who was out of the heavens sent people to warn him that he should surrender to Feng Chuchen within a month, otherwise he would bring people to annihilate Wantong World.


    Luo Tiantong was desperate, he had no way to fight Feng Chuchen, let alone fight Chutian Realm.


    In desperation, I begged Yang Teng''s head. In only one month, Vantone Realm not only kept it, but he also stood in front of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, forcing the Realm Lord out of Heaven to bow his head and admit defeat.


    "Feng Chuyuan, I want to end this battle and give up everything you have, including your position as the world lord!" Luo Tian looked at Feng Chuyuan vigorously, "If you can do this, I can accept it. The surrender of the monks from the heavens."


    What an overbearing sentence, it is conditional to accept your surrender from the cultivators of the heavens.


    Feng Chuyuan sighed in his heart, he had anticipated this.


    Moreover, if this battle failed, Vantone Realm could not leave him this hidden danger, and would inevitably seize the power of heaven.


    As for the teams under him, people in the Vantone world are not allowed to exist.


    So when he asked for mercy, Feng Chuyuan had already figured out his ending.


    "I promise!" As soon as Feng Chuyuan said this sentence, the whole person became much older.


    Luo Tiantong was very surprised, he really didn''t expect Feng Chuyuan to give up his position as the world master of the heavens.


    The status of the realm master of such a large world is extremely respectable, even in the heavens and all realms, that is very important.


    However, Feng Chuyuan was able to give up without hesitation.


    Luo Tiantong was a little admired that the wind came from the source. After all, this was different from him. He had to ask Yang Teng in order to keep the Vantone Realm, and gave the Vantone Realm to Yang Teng in exchange for Yang Teng¡¯s support. .


    In fact, there are many options for the source of the wind, such as quickly retreating to the mansion, there is always an altar in the mansion, you can open the domain door to leave the mansion.


    What about giving the World Lord Mansion to Yang Teng? After all, Chutian Realm has not fallen. Except for the World Lord Mansion, all places in Chutian Realm are still under the rule of Feng Chuyuan.


    He could make a comeback and use the mighty power from the heavens to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    Feng Chuyuan didn''t have to surrender to Yang Teng, but he did so, which was beyond Luo Tiantong''s expectations.


    Yang Teng didn''t think there was any surprise in Feng Chuyuan''s choice.


    If a person loses the determination to fight for hegemony, then this person has not much pursuit.


    What is the difference between running away in a hurry and surrendering yourself.


    It''s even more embarrassing to run away in a hurry. It''s better to give in, take the responsibility, and reduce some losses, in exchange for a good reputation.


    Even if it is not for fame, but also for the old men who have survived.


    "Quit the war!" Feng Chuyuan issued an order to the men who were still fleeing.


    Luo Tiantong also issued an order for a truce.


    The well-trained team, upon receiving the order of the truce, immediately stopped fighting, and stopped chasing them all.


    "Sweep the battlefield and collect prisoners."


    The team that was chasing the enemy just now quickly cleared the battlefield, unified the wounded monks for treatment, and transported the corpses away.


    Feng Chuyuan watched the swift action of the Vantone World team, and he was quite moved. He was not wronged in losing!


    It is not ashamed to lose to such a team.


    "I have previously ordered that the major forces in the heavens send elites to rescue, you have to be more careful." Feng Chuyuan simply no longer had any thoughts, and told Luo Tiantong the order he had issued.


    "Don''t think that my world lord mansion is defeated, leaving the heavens will be successfully ruled by you, it''s still early." Feng Chuyuan said: "My world lord mansion can only be regarded as the third largest power in the world."


    Luo Tiantong''s expression changed and he stared at Feng Chuyuan fiercely, "You really are, hum!"


    Immediately turned to find Yang Teng.


    Only then did Feng Chuyuan realize that this Luo Tiantong seemed to be just the master of the Vantone Realm, not the leader of this powerful team, and there were others who were the masters of the house.


    Luo Tiantong hurriedly found Yang Teng.


    "My lord, the situation is not good, Feng Chuyuan, the guy who ordered the major forces out of the heavens to send elites to participate in the war, should come soon."


    Yang Teng looked at Luo Tiantong calmly, "Why, Lao Luo, you are scared."


    Luo Tiantong''s face flushed, "I''m not afraid, I think the enemy is still very powerful, we need to be careful."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Didn''t I already send someone to clean up the battlefield? This is a very good battlefield. Who wants to come and fight? Let''s accompany you!"


    "Leader, it''s up to you to preside over the overall situation. I really don''t have that material." Luo Tiantong admitted very frankly that he was really unable to deal with such a large-scale battle.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight. Now think about it, this is true.


    If you want to stand out in front of others, you must have that ability.


    Luo Tiantong was not making excuses for himself. He felt that everyone present was not qualified to preside over the overall situation, and no one had the ability.


    Only Yang Teng has this qualification.


    "Well then." Yang Teng did not persuade Luo Tiantong either. He knew that asking Luo Tiantong to continue to stand in front was too difficult for Luo Tiantong.


    "Hurry up and clear the battlefield. Our enemies will soon arrive on the battlefield. We can''t give them a **** battlefield." Yang Teng called out loudly.


    Very easy to clean up, the wounded have been taken away from the battlefield.


    In this level of battle, it is impossible for one side to collapse without any casualties on the other side.


    There were also some casualties on Yang Teng''s side.


    The body of the monk who died in battle was put away, ready to be taken back for burial.


    As for the cultivators who died in the heavens, they belonged to the identity of the enemy, so there was no need to be so particular.


    Just destroy it directly on the spot, which saves time and effort.


    "Hurry up and take a short rest, ready to meet the enemy."


    Yang Teng arranged these and ordered the two brothers Feng Chuyuan and Feng Chuchen to be brought over.


    It was so incredible to change from a realm master in a large world to a prisoner. In the blink of an eye, Feng Chuyuan lost everything that belonged to him.


    "Who are you!" Feng Chuyuan felt Yang Teng''s extraordinary attitude, and he immediately picked up the pride of the former world master.


    "My name is Yang Teng, and I come from a very small and small world. Perhaps among the heavens and all realms, there is no world smaller than the big universe."


    "I have another identity. I used to be the master of a dozen worlds, including the Vantone World."


    Regardless of the shocked look on Feng Chuyuan''s face, Yang Teng continued: "Now, I am the leader of an alliance."


    "The purpose of our alliance is to not allow our members to be wronged!"


    "And when you leave the heavens, it happens to be wronged by our member Wantongjie, so I have to teach people a little lesson to leave the heavens."


    Yang Teng''s plain tone made Feng Chuyuan feel very wronged.


    What is a little lesson to go out of the heavens? Is there such a lesson? He has been taught the position of the world master.


    "Do you want to see how I ruled out of the heavens?" Yang Teng looked at Feng Chuyuan and said: "It''s actually very simple. Whoever is not convinced will give him a lesson! Until he is beaten honestly!"


    "Do you know why your Realm Lord''s Mansion is the third largest power out of the heavens? It''s because your way of ruling is wrong, you look at me!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have much time to slowly rule out of the heaven.


    What kind of gentle wind and drizzle are subtle, that was Yang Teng''s method many years ago, and it is long gone. It''s a simple and rude hit, and if you are not convinced, hit it honestly.

 Chapter 3185: Losers failure

    Feng Chuyuan also admits that what Yang Teng said is reasonable, but how can Yang Teng say it.


    The strength of his Realm Lord''s Mansion is not the most powerful force out of the Heaven Realm.


    Feng Chuyuan paid too much in order to be able to rise to power, become the realm master of the world, and rule the world.


    It was precisely because of a certain price that he was supported by the largest power and the second power in the heavens.


    Without the support of these two major forces, Feng Chuyuan would never be the realm master of the Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, after he took office as the Celestial Realm Master, he did not suppress the two major forces. So to this day, these two forces are still the two most powerful forces out of the Celestial Realm. Ranked third.


    To put it bluntly, if Feng Chuyuan offends these two powers, they may be overthrown.


    Yang Teng said that he hadn''t dealt with all the major forces in the world out of the universe honestly. This hit the nail on the head and pointed out the biggest problem with Feng Chuyuan''s rule.


    But the problem is that Feng Chuyuan really does not have the strength to teach the two major forces.


    He didn''t want to but couldn''t. For his dominance, he could only tolerate the existence of two major forces.


    Over the years, Feng Chuyuan and the two major forces have had nothing to do with each other. He dared not ask the two major forces to do anything in the tone of command.


    The two major forces also gave him face, and basically won''t give him problems.


    If there is no Yang Teng leading people to attack the heavens, the balance between the source of wind and the two forces will continue to be maintained.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng defeated the world lord''s mansion where the wind came from. Then the person facing the two major forces would become Yang Teng.


    Feng Chuyuan knew that without him mediating in the middle, the two forces would inevitably compete for the right to rule the heavens.


    But before that, the two forces will definitely fight Yang Teng.


    Defeating Yang Teng''s team, first win a title of destroying the invading powerful enemy, and then occupy the righteousness, then in the battle for the world master, it will occupy an absolute active position.


    Feng Chuyuan briefly talked about some of his thoughts.


    Yang Teng had a slight smile on his face: "You told me this is to make me go all out to fight these two forces. You want to see that all three of us are hit hard." "Don''t dare, I have absolutely no intention of this. , I am also out of good intentions to tell you these news." Feng Chuyuan defended himself: "If the leader Yang feels that I want to encourage you to fight in three ways, you can just say it casually, no


    What is the point of reference. "


    Yang Teng¡¯s smile became cold, "No matter what your mind is, and I don¡¯t care how powerful your two great forces out of the heavens are, you must obey my orders in front of me, otherwise they will only die. !"


    Yang Teng is not the source of the wind. In every world he rules, no major forces that do not obey orders are allowed to exist.


    He usually doesn''t care about the major forces under his rule, but if there is a need, such as fighting abroad, these major forces must unconditionally obey orders.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not consider the people of the major forces as cannon fodder to consume. He would also send people to train the people of the major forces to ensure that after going on the battlefield, the people of the major forces also have super combat effectiveness.


    Feng Chuyuan felt Yang Teng''s strong murderous intent, and couldn''t help but shudder. This young man was really a murderer!


    Dare to say to the two great forces out of the heavens that they will be destroyed if they don''t obey the order. In this case, not everyone is qualified to say.


    Anyway, Feng Chuyuan didn''t have such domineering.


    Yang Teng is different from the angle of what he is considering.


    Yang Teng didn''t have more time to run out of the heavens, and it was impossible to send people to influence the major forces in the heavens.


    If you want to surrender the major forces in the heavens to be honest, you can only use violence to eliminate a few major forces that refuse to obey orders. The other forces, even if they are not convinced, dare not explicitly object.


    Just as he was talking, an area gate suddenly opened in the sky above the realm master''s mansion.


    Then a group of powerful monks rushed out from the domain gate, quickly opened the formation in front of the domain gate, and then expanded outward.


    "This is the team of the Sky Cloud Sect. The Sky Cloud Sect is the second largest power out of the heavens, and its overall strength is at least 30% stronger than my Realm Lord''s Mansion."


    Feng Chuyuan took the initiative to introduce the team from the domain gate to Yang Teng.


    "Tianyun Sect?" Yang Teng sneered: "Tianyun Sect is really fast!"


    The source of the wind is bitter, is the sky cloud sect coming soon?


    If Tianyunzong could come one hour earlier, even half an hour earlier, he wouldn''t have to surrender to Yang Teng in humiliation.


    However, in just half an hour, it changed the history of Out of Heaven.


    Yang Teng suddenly said, "The wind comes from the source, do you think that Tianyunzong came too late? It would be nice if they could come one hour earlier."


    Feng Chuyuan''s body was shaken, and then said: "If they can come one hour earlier, then going out of the heavens will be a different situation."


    As a captive who surrendered, if he said something like this, he was basically seeking death.


    Qin Po sneered disdainfully: "Let''s not say whether your two soldiers can fight against my team."


    "Do you think the Tianyun Sect is really too late because of the tight time."


    "Leader Yang, what do you mean?" Feng Chuyuan didn''t quite understand.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It''s really a miracle that you can rule the heavens for so long."


    "Let me tell you this, not only the Sky Cloud Sect, but also all the great forces out of the heavens are waiting for your Realm Lord''s Mansion to be destroyed."


    "If your Realm Lord''s Mansion has the absolute upper hand, then the major forces will send people to join the war in advance according to your order."


    "If the outcome of the battle is that our two sides are unable to distinguish the outcome for the time being, and it takes a long time to see the outcome of this battle, then the major forces will delay as much as possible."


    "They will wait until we both lose and we will stand up and clean up the mess."


    "What you see now is the third possibility, that is, your world lord mansion was defeated in a very short period of time. That''s why they came very quickly." "Why is this happening? It is actually very simple. , Many big forces out of the heavens want to see you defeated. They want to fight for the position of the master, but there is no better excuse. No one wants to be the target of the public, so I just shoo you


    The best candidate for Taiwan. "


    Yang Teng said for a long time, Feng Chuyuan finally understood.


    Regardless of the possibility, only one''s own people can win quickly, and the major forces out of the heavens will send people to the battle in the shortest time.


    And this form of participation in the war is of no value to him and his Mansion.


    The major forces did not send people to participate in the war before his defeat, they just wanted to wait until he was defeated and waited for his position as the master of the world to be taken away.


    "I understand. They use your hand to push me down, and then they fight for the right to rule out of the heavens. It''s justified."


    Feng Qiyuan was furious, "Furthermore, they can also slogans for revenge for me and for going out of heaven."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Do you understand now, you are a very important chess piece."


    Feng Chuyuan gritted his teeth, he really didn''t expect the major forces from the heavens to expect him to step down.


    In fact, calm down and think about it. All major forces can send people to war at any time.


    Rushing from the major forces to the Realm Lord''s Mansion is just a teleportation from the domain gate.


    Although within a short period of time, the major forces cannot mobilize too many elites.


    However, it is entirely possible to send a leading team over, and it can also boost Feng Chuyuan''s morale, and how many people can send it over in succession.


    Look at the Sky Cloud Sect again, this is the first big power to rush to the Realm Lord''s Mansion. The preparations are absolutely adequate, and all the monks maintain a strong will to fight.


    And it was sent by the large team.


    At this time when the Tianyunzong organized the brigade, it was completely possible to send people in batches to join the battle.


    In any case, first save the world lord''s mansion where the wind originates. This is a prerequisite to save the heaven.


    Combining Yang Teng''s words and looking at the situation of Tianyun Sect, Feng Chuyuan believed Yang Teng''s analysis.


    The domain gate of the Sky Cloud Sect was still sending monks outward, and many domain gates appeared above the mansion of the realm.


    This time, the cultivator who came out of the domain gate was obviously stronger than the cultivator of the Sky Cloud Sect.


    The sturdy aura on these monks showed everyone that this is a team with super combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this team appear, Feng Chuyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Let me guess, this big force should be the number one force out of the heavens." Yang Teng laughed and said, "The wind comes from the source, you should understand it, people are absolutely prepared."


    "People control the time, just wait for your side to fail, and then come over to harvest the victory. You and I are both the spoils of their two families."


    "Leader Yang, the situation is so grim, you still want to laugh, you can actually laugh, aren''t you afraid of the two forces from the heavens joining hands." Feng Chuyuan doesn''t know if Yang Teng is confident of composure, or Pretending to be a gesture.


    "I want to conquer the heavens, so I don''t care how powerful the enemy is!"


    Yang Teng said domineeringly: "Since I want to conquer the heavens, I must conquer, and I will never be beaten up and run away."


    Ugh!


    Feng Chuyuan sighed in his heart, the winner is qualified for everything, but he is just a complete loser.


    Fortunately, he ridiculously gave orders to the major forces to let the major forces come to rescue.


    It turns out that all this is so terrible, everyone is watching his Feng Chuyuan''s jokes and waiting for him to fail.


    Does he hate these big forces?


    Thinking about it in another way, Feng Chuyuan felt that if he had the opportunity to make a choice and could watch his competitors suffer such a defeat, he would be happy to say that instead of sending someone to fight.


    Therefore, these big forces have done nothing wrong, who made his Realm Lord''s Mansion unable to help fighting. It''s too late to regret, a loser, it''s too late to say anything else.

 Chapter 3186: So violent

    Although Feng Chuyuan expressed emotion about Yang Teng''s grand pattern, he was still very worried.


    "Leader Yang, aren''t you really afraid of joining forces between the two powers of the heavens?"


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "I am honored to be able to let the two powers out of the heavens join hands." "The two powers out of the heavens, most of them cannot join forces. You can think about it. The first power and the second power, but the first and second rankings can really reflect the true strength of the two.


    "


    "In other words, is the second power really convinced by the first power?"


    "Furthermore, what is the purpose of their two coming to fight? Is it just to get out of the heaven?"


    When Yang Teng said this, Feng Chuyuan had a trance thought in his heart.


    "They are also here for profit. What they are fighting for is the right to rule out of the heavens, so it is impossible to join forces."


    Feng Chuyuan is still a little puzzled, since it is for the rule of the heavens, then there is nothing that can''t join hands.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much, he was curious about how Feng Chuyuan''s ability was able to sit in the position of the world leader of the world.


    In such a large world, there would be such a realm master.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can watch, the two of them probably won''t join forces." Yang Teng said.


    Feng Chuyuan was too embarrassed to ask more, this already seemed to him incompetent.


    At this time, there was movement on the side of Tianyun Sect. After all, their team had teleported over first, or it could be that Tianyun Sect was the first to lose its breath.


    An old man stood up.


    Feng Chuyuan whispered: "At this time, the great elder of the Sky Cloud Sect."


    The elder Tianyunzong stood in the void, looking at the team on Yang Teng''s side with contempt.


    He shouted: "Who are you, why did you invade me out of heaven!"


    Never mentioning the origin of the world master Feng, let alone the destruction of the world master¡¯s mansion, this made Feng Chuyuan think a lot, especially some of the things Yang Teng had said to him.


    Let Feng Chuyuan understand a lot in an instant, not only did he sigh deep in his heart, maybe he really wasn''t suitable for being a heavenly realm master?


    Yang Teng stood up, "Who are you, and what right do you have to be nosy!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was full of provocations. No surprise, the great elder of the Sky Cloud Sect suddenly became furious.


    "Who are you young man, let your leader come out!"


    "If you have anything to say to me, if I can''t call the shots, someone will naturally talk to you." Yang Teng replied unceremoniously.


    "Well, this elder asks you, who are you and why you invaded me out of heaven! If you don''t give this elder a reasonable explanation today, there is no need for you to go back!"


    After hearing the words of the elder Tianyunzong, Yang Teng sneered: "Who are we? I can tell you clearly, we are the conquerors!"


    "We invaded out of the heavens, just to conquer out of the heavens!"


    "Any big force that is not convinced will be conquered by me."


    Yang Teng looked at the elder Tianyunzong provocatively, "I said that, can you understand it."


    "You!" The great elder of the Tianyun Sect was going to be mad, the young man spoke too arrogantly.


    "Go back to me and let your leader come out to answer!"


    "I am the person you are looking for!" Yang Teng said solemnly, "I know that you are the great elder of Tianyun Sect, and I also know the purpose of your Tianyun Sect''s coming here."


    "Now, I give you a choice, be conquered by me or surrender!"


    The elder of the Tianyun Sect was furious, is this a choice? This is clearly a humiliation to the Tianyun Sect.


    The second largest force out of the heavens was actually asked by this young man to surrender, otherwise he would be conquered.


    Who does he think he is!


    Did he think the team he was carrying was the invincible division of those super-large worlds?


    I simply don''t know the so-called, a team from a small world is just a bunch of buns.


    Feng Chuyuan was caught off guard by them, leading to the destruction of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Do you really think that such a victory will inform the heavens? Go dreaming!


    The world lord Feng Chuyuan was destroyed. Does this have an impact on the Sky Cloud Sect?


    It just so happened that Heavenly Cloud Sect was given the opportunity to compete for the position of the realm master of the heavens.


    "Bastard thing, you are looking for death!" The elder yelled angrily: "Come on, who will kill this madman for me!"


    How many people want to make contributions without the need for elders to order generals.


    Feng Chuyuan was ousted from power, and Chutian Realm is facing a reorganization of order. Everything will be brand new, so whoever can stand out depends on his own ability.


    So all of this depends on the ability, why not use the ability early.


    A dozen people rushed out in an instant.


    "Elder, his subordinates are willing to punish this officer!"


    "This fanatic dare to offend the great elder, his subordinates will kill this fanatic!"


    More than a dozen people rushed to ask the Great Elder for a fight, each of which was a rare powerhouse, and a powerhouse that the Sky Cloud Sect had gained.


    The great elder was a little bit troubled. Among the people who asked for the battle, there were not only the confidants who had a good relationship with him, but also the direct line of the suzerain, and there was a generation of geniuses who had just emerged among the sects, and the future sect pillars.


    Who should give this credit? It is very difficult for the elder. He feels that giving this credit to anyone will make others dissatisfied.


    After all, this is a large-scale war, and there are very few people able to represent someone, so there are very few opportunities for meritorious service.


    Only two times are considered great achievements, and the first battle will definitely be remembered, so the winner of the first battle is definitely a great achievement.


    Killing the opponent''s leader is also a great achievement.


    So, there are only two major credits, and the credit for the first battle is seen by everyone, this is very important.


    The elder was struggling, and he heard Yang Teng on the opposite side say: "You a dozen trash, you want to challenge me, okay, I promise your challenge."


    "However, it is a waste of time to challenge one by one." Yang Teng looked at these people with disdain, "You should go together, so that can save some time."


    "Arrogant! You lunatic who doesn''t know the depth..." Standing by the great elder, a cultivator who wanted to challenge Yang Teng pointed to Yang Teng and cursed loudly.


    If you can''t seize such a good opportunity to show off, you can''t forgive yourself.


    However, at the next moment, with a puff, the monk''s body exploded without warning.


    Some people saw it, and it seemed to be a light from a knife, while others felt that it was a palm shot in the air.


    But no one can see exactly how this monk was killed, and by whom.


    In short, the monk died, without any sign, and he didn''t know who killed him.


    But everyone knew that it must be the madman who was standing opposite, using some magical powers to kill the monk in a flash.


    As for Yang Teng, standing still, his posture may not have changed.


    "You did it?" The elder Tianyunzong was terrified, and he truly felt the fear.


    This is too cruel, it was shot without any signs, and everyone did not see how this young man shot it.


    And the monk beside him has turned into a cloud of blood.


    This is a talking monk. If that young man wants to kill himself, it is just a blink of an eye, how can he fight it?


    There seemed to be no way, he didn''t know how Yang Teng killed this fellow, how could he resist Yang Teng''s shot.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "I said, you''d better go together, so you can hold on for a while, otherwise everyone will stick to one move at most."


    These dozen people were also stunned. What kind of terrifying combat power is this!


    A big living person, the same door standing beside them, was killed by someone just like this, but they didn''t notice anything.


    How to fight this, how can they fight against such level of terrorist powerhouse.


    "Why, don''t want to go together, do you think I am not worthy of your cooperation?" In an instant, Yang Teng disappeared in place.


    This time, everyone can see clearly, Yang Teng just disappeared like this, without a trace of aura fluctuations, and without any warning, Yang Teng just disappeared in place!


    In the next moment, a dozen monks all felt the terrifying murderous aura.


    "kill!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "he came!"


    More than a dozen people were so scared that they could feel that Yang Teng had acted on them, but they could not detect Yang Teng''s position. How would this make them fight?


    Don''t talk about releasing the violent power to protect yourself completely. It is meaningless to create a so-called defensive cover in front of a strong man like Yang Teng.


    Any defense is as vulnerable as a piece of paper under Yang Teng''s attack.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" At almost the same time, five or six blood flowers appeared.


    This means that five or six strong men were killed by Yang Teng at the same time.


    The great elder felt that he couldn''t breathe anymore, and he clearly felt that the violent sword aura trapped him in place, preventing him from leaving this position for half a step.


    If he dared to move a little bit, he would surely be shattered by the violent sword air.


    The Great Elder didn''t even dare to fight against him. He was afraid of causing a counterattack from the sword qi and destroyed him in an instant.


    Those monks who were not killed desperately sent out shock waves, trying to find Yang Teng from the void.


    There is no need for defense. Find out Yang Teng first, and then know where the enemy is, and you can be safer.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was another muffled sound, and the remaining cultivators fell into a pool of blood almost at the same time.


    What caught the big elder''s eyes was a long knife, which was in front of his throat, and as long as it pierced a little further, it would pierce his throat.


    "You! Are you the ancient emperor!" The great elder said this sentence with difficulty.


    Yang Teng chuckled disdainfully: "In your eyes, only the ancient emperor can have such strength?" The sword fell with his hand, and the head of the elder Tianyunzong fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3187: Continuous onslaught

    How crazy is Yang Teng?


    It is said that the two armies behead the generals before the formation, which is enough to reflect the bravery and invincibility of a person.


    But Yang Teng directly smashed into the enemy''s camp, in front of the Tianyunzong great elder, beheading a dozen of the Tianyunzong masters who wanted to challenge him.


    That''s not even counted, Yang Teng once again killed the great elder of the Sky Cloud Sect!


    It''s so clean and neat.


    Perhaps a lot of people blinked, and then a dozen people were killed on the side of Tianyun Sect.


    If only a dozen ordinary people were killed, no one would think so.


    These dozen or so cultivators who dared to stand up to challenge Yang Teng were all powerhouses that could be counted by the Sky Cloud Sect.


    Without a certain level of strength, who would dare to stand up and challenge others? This is a terrifying battle. In such a battle, no one is weak.


    That''s not a big deal, what is even more shocking is that the great elder led by the Sky Cloud Sect was killed by Yang Teng.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, countless pairs of eyes couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    This is too cruel, right? Their great elder was killed like this?


    So, what are they going to do next, do they need to send strong men to besieged this young man, or the army will attack in an all-round way?


    The Great Elder was killed, and the Sky Cloud Sect was all in chaos for a while. After all, no one would have thought that such a situation would have happened before the battle started.


    Yang Teng did not give Tianyunzong time to react.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly fell, "Kill!"


    This killing word was an order to attack in an all-round way. All his subordinates immediately attacked from all directions and launched a fierce attack on the Tianyunzong team.


    And Yang Teng, at this time, rushed to the forefront, acting as an assault arrow, launching an assault on the Tianyunzong team.


    The long sword slashed down, a blood blasted into the sky, and at least dozens of people of the Tianyunzong monk who was in front of his sword could be beheaded.


    This is the truly brutal style of play, killing dozens of people with one move, directly opening up a path of blood.


    The team under Yang Teng had already rushed up at this time, not giving Tianyunzong a chance to besiege Yang Teng.


    What''s the joke? They have trained for countless years, for what? Isn''t it just to be stronger? In such a large-scale battle, can they completely suppress the enemy?


    Now, the great elder led by the enemy has been killed. The enemy has no defense at all, and everything is in chaos.


    If they can no longer crush the enemy''s camp, then so many years of training will be a waste of time and energy.


    With a loud bang, Yang Teng''s team had a full collision with the Tianyunzong team.


    Just like the tide hitting the shore, with a bang, Yang Teng''s team drowned the Tianyunzong team in front of them.


    Then there was a **** glow.


    Feng Qiyuan was behind, he was completely dumbfounded, "So cruel! How cruel!"


    He was very fortunate that such a brutal battle did not happen to his Mansion.


    When Yang Teng commanded the team to fight against the Realm Lord''s Mansion, he did not show such a brutal combat effectiveness. He should have great reservations, otherwise his Realm Lord''s Mansion would not be able to persist for that long.


    From Feng Chuyuan''s point of view, his Realm Lord Mansion was able to insist on being defeated for nearly two hours, not because of how powerful his Realm Lord Mansion was, but Yang Teng didn''t go all out!


    On the other side of the battlefield, is the number one power out of the heavens.


    They have always been the number one power in the heavens, and they have never paid attention to the command of Feng Chuyuan, the master of the world.


    Therefore, Feng Chuyuan is also very witty, and never gives orders to the largest power, so as not to lose face.


    This time, Feng Chuyuan really couldn''t help but he gave orders to all the great forces in the world.


    However, the largest force from the heavens went to the main mansion, not to help the wind to come out of the source, but to profit from it and come to harvest.


    The number one power outside the heavens believes that the Vantone World is just a small force that has never been heard of.


    The reason why the world lord''s mansion where the wind came from was unable to contend, it was definitely secretly calculated.


    Feng Chuyuan didn''t know beforehand that the enemy was going to attack his Mansion, so he had no defense.


    The arrival of the first major force will surely quell the invading enemy with ease.


    War is not the goal. The goal is to get some benefits from the war. Otherwise, who would go on the war with nothing to do.


    When Yunzong took the initiative to provoke Yang Teng that day, the number one power was not in a hurry. They wanted to see what the Vantone Realm had, and dared to challenge a large world like the Heaven Realm.


    As a result, they saw that the Great Elder of the Sky Cloud Sect was killed and the team of the Sky Cloud Sect was beaten out of nowhere.


    The team of Wantong Realm, like the raging flames of the Liaoyuan, is irresistible, and the leading team of the Sky Cloud Sect was destroyed in an instant, and then quickly advanced.


    Everyone understands that Tianyun Sect is over!


    Having lost the unified command of the Great Elder, the Sky Cloud Sect did not stand up for a high-level command in the first time. The current Sky Cloud Sect team is just a mess.


    When several elders found that the situation was not good, they began to shout loudly and give orders, asking the team below to stop chaos and to block the enemy''s attack.


    But it was too late, and the team of Sky Cloud Sect had completely collapsed.


    Everyone was in a mess, and these elders'' orders could not be delivered to the commanders below in time.


    Although these leaders are also vigorously commanding the team, hoping to carry out a certain counterattack.


    If their opponents are just ordinary teams, such counterattacks and command can be effective.


    It''s a pity what they encountered was Yang Teng''s fighter machine!


    These men of Yang Teng can be called war machines. All of them are born for war. Years of training have made them very accustomed to any situation in combat.


    In a situation like Tianyunzong, the leader of the team was killed, and the enemy had lost an effective command. This was the situation that Yang Teng''s team was most willing to see.


    The leaders of all levels quickly found the enemy''s need to focus on areas.


    For example, the positions of the elders of the Sky Cloud Sect and the positions of the leaders of the various levels of the Sky Cloud Sect were all spotted by Yang Teng''s team.


    First launch the most violent attack on these positions and try to destroy the enemy commander!


    There was no unified command in itself, and then the leaders and elders of all levels of the Sky Cloud Sect were all spotted again. How would the Sky Cloud Sect team command it?


    Yang Teng was even more ruthless, using the mystery of the Void Invisibility Technique to constantly change his position.


    Every time he hits the sword, what he kills is the high level of the Sky Cloud Sect.


    Either an elder-level figure or a very capable commander.


    Among them, there are several commanders who have demonstrated very good management capabilities. In such a chaotic situation, they can also organize some counterattacks and gather many people to start fighting against Yang Teng''s team.


    They performed very well, but unfortunately!


    Being watched by Yang Teng, even if it is under heavy protection, in the army, it is still Yang Teng''s target.


    Every time, Yang Teng only needs one knife.


    There will be an outstanding leader who will be killed, and then the counterattack just organized here will collapse in an instant.


    Less than half an hour before and after, the Sky Cloud Sect had completely fallen into an irreversible defeat.


    On the other hand, outside the battlefield, not only was it the number one power out of the heavens, but also some great powers that came in succession.


    Everyone was staring dumbfounded, the Tianyun Sect''s team was slaughtered, which is something no one dared to imagine.


    "Sect Master, what should we do, if the Sky Cloud Sect loses, we still have other plans to continue challenging the Vantone World team."


    The first major power has also laid down its blood in this action, and their suzerain personally led the team, bringing almost all the elite power of the sect.


    The lord thought for a moment, "Get out now!"


    The people below are very surprised, the battle between Wantong Realm and Tianyun Sect is not over yet.


    Although the defeat of the Sky Cloud Sect is doomed, it is still too early to end this battle. Is it really good for them to fight now?


    "The enemy invaded us out of the heavens. This is a challenge to the major forces that are out of the heavens. This is no longer a matter of a certain big force. We can''t just watch the Heavenly Cloud Sect be defeated!"


    "Otherwise the enemy''s arrogance will be even more arrogant!"


    "To defend out of the heavens, we must help Heavenly Cloud Sect!"


    The sect master has already ordered, what else can others say, many people understand what the sect master meant, it is nothing more than using the remnant team of the Tianyun Sect and the team of Wantong Realm to entangle, they are looking for fighters from other places.


    It is impossible for the Vantone World team to withdraw from the battlefield at once, so there will be many opportunities. As long as you can grasp some, you can severely damage the Vantone World team.


    Some people even guessed the next action plan of the suzerain.


    It must be after the start of the war. According to the situation, other big forces that have already come to the battlefield were ordered to join the war.


    Imagine that the Vantone World team has been exhausted after repeated blood battles, and there have been very serious casualties.


    Then give the Vantone World team a ruthless note, and this battle can be over.


    Through this battle, Feng Chuyuan''s Mansion was destroyed.


    The second largest power, Tianyunzong, was also badly injured, and the other large powers, under the leadership of their first power, won the battle to defend beyond the heavens.


    So what is the final winner!


    The first major force suddenly joined the battlefield. Instead of going to support the Sky Cloud Sect, they sent countless small teams to look for fighters on the edge of the battlefield.


    The battlefield is changing. The first power thinks that it has an absolute advantage, and when it waits to reap the victory, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changes.


    No one knew what was going on, they saw Yang Teng''s team shouting, completely abandoning the remaining team of the Sky Cloud Sect, and rushing straight to the first major force that later participated in the war.


    Full war! Without saying a word of nonsense, he just gave up the surviving team of the Sky Cloud Sect and launched a decisive battle with the largest force.

 Chapter 3188: unstoppable

    Without warning, all the teams under Yang Teng gave up the team of Tianyunzong at the same time, and instead launched a fierce attack on the number one power out of the heavens.


    The situation on the battlefield changed so quickly that everyone was shocked.


    Who would have thought that this team from the Vantone world was so violent.


    First annihilated the Realm Lord''s Mansion, then annihilated the Tianyunzong team, and then successively killed the No. 1 power out of the heavens.


    Feng Chuyuan had been frightened, he really did not expect that Yang Teng''s team was so brutal.


    In other words, Yang Teng is so cruel, he doesn''t care about the top three powers out of the heavens, what he wants is to destroy the top three powers out of the heavens! The Sect Master, who was the number one power out of the heavens, was also a little confused at this time. He really didn''t understand how Yang Teng''s team did it. He said that he had evacuated the battlefield and stopped fighting with the Tianyunzong team in the blink of an eye. It becomes a head-on challenge


    His team is gone.


    The surviving team of the Sky Cloud Sect suddenly lost its opponent, and everyone stood still, not knowing what to do.


    Among them, some people think that they should take this opportunity to fight back and give Yang Teng''s team a ruthless one.


    However, there were not enough powerful people to conduct command. Almost all the elders at the top, the leaders at the bottom, and even those who could be regarded as commanders were killed.


    All that is left is a group of ordinary monks, who can stand out at this time and lead everyone to fight back.


    Don''t say that among these ordinary monks, there are not many talents, even if someone has various talents, they dare not perform at this time.


    Didn''t you see that from the great elder to the commander, all those who dared to stand up and command the team were killed?


    No one would have thought that after Yang Teng''s team had left the battlefield, everyone stood quietly on the spot, silently treating each other''s injuries. No one counterattacked!


    It''s so weird, it makes people seem very incomprehensible.


    Tianyun Zong obviously suffered a big loss, and now he has a chance to fight back, why no one fights.


    Of course, there are not many people who pay attention to the remnants of the Tianyun Sect. Most people''s attention is still in the battle between Yang Teng''s team and the largest force.


    The team under Yang Teng was in great condition. They had already fought two battles, but it seemed that they hadn''t been consumed at all. There was even a kind of activity that had already started, and they were in good condition at this time.


    Roaring and rushing to the first force''s team, the two powerful teams immediately launched a full-scale battle.


    Yang Teng disappeared instantly in place!


    The suzerain of the largest power suddenly felt bad!


    He has seen the whole process of the fierce battle between Tianyunzong and Yang Teng''s team, and he also knows that the biggest reason why Yang Teng''s team defeated the Tianyunzong team so quickly is that Yang Teng shot and killed the great elder of Tianyunzong. .


    This is almost the most critical factor that determines the outcome of the battle.


    Tianyunzong lost the unified command of the great elder, and fell into chaos in an instant, and then Yang Teng continued to forcefully kill many of the great leaders of the Tianyunzong, resulting in the Tianyunzong team being unable to establish an effective command. .


    The end result of this is that the Tianyunzong team has become a mess of sand.


    Now, Yang Teng disappeared again, it must be a repeat of the old trick!


    The suzerain felt bad, and immediately avoided it.


    He had never thought of fighting against Yang Teng''s attack head-on. He had seen Yang Teng''s battle, it was too tough, and he was definitely not something he could resist.


    He can be sure that Yang Teng''s opponent will not be found in the entire Out of Heaven!


    In the face of a strong man of this level, the only choice is to defend as much as possible and try not to give Yang Teng a chance to kill him. If you have illusions and want to fight Yang Teng, then wait for Yang Teng to kill him. Right.


    His idea is indeed very reasonable.


    But the only pity is that his thoughts are very good and his movements are fast, but he is still not as quick as Yang Teng''s movements.


    Because Yang Teng was not an action at all, but directly changed his position in the void.


    In a more direct way, it is to directly replace yourself in front of this suzerain.


    "Puff!" The light of the knife burst, and Yang Teng''s long knife was already cut down.


    This suzerain can become the suzerain of the number one power in a large world of the level of the heavens. He is also a strong man with real talent and learning. Without absolute strength, he is not qualified to sit in this position.


    He reacted very quickly, immediately raised his hand to resist, and did not forget to avoid sideways.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife swept blood.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the Sect Master with a single blow, but cut off one of the Sect Master''s arms.


    Fortunately in the misfortune, this suzerain secretly called a fluke. He knew the power of this knife too well. He was able to win the chance to live at the cost of an arm. This was really a bargain for him.


    After all, if the arm is broken, it only needs a movement of God''s consciousness to grow out, and the old life is gone, but it is completely finished!


    In the next moment, dozens of powerful men appeared beside the Sect Master, some protected the Sect Master, and some rushed towards Yang Teng.


    There is no need to count, there are at least two dozen strong players, and they rushed to Yang Teng at the same time.


    "Funny! You dare to attack our Sect Master, you **** it!"


    "I''m going to kill you lunatic!"


    All kinds of clamors came into Yang Teng''s ears. Yang Teng didn''t even look at these people. He had only this mortal Sect Master in his eyes.


    Very casually swiped a knife, and the two dozen strong men who pounced on him all turned into blooming blood!


    It''s so cruel, kill more than twenty strong people with one blow!


    Yang Teng strode forward, and those strong men who protected the Sect Master immediately embraced the Sect Master to retreat.


    However, no matter where they retreat, even if they retreat out of the heavens, they cannot leave Yang Teng''s attack range!


    Yang Teng is like the same killing god, always firmly locked in this suzerain.


    It was cut down with a slash, and a blood burst into the sky. I don''t know how many people were killed. At least there could be 30 or 50 people.


    The cultivator who was blocking him and the Sect Master had already been killed, and a passage was opened.


    "Block him! Don''t let him approach the Sect Master!" someone shouted hoarsely!


    Those who were not afraid of death followed suit, and immediately another large group of monks blocked Yang Teng, not allowing Yang Teng to chase down their suzerain.


    Yang Teng sneered: "The person I want to kill, no matter what kind of protection he is in, no matter how many people protect him, he is dead!"


    With a stab at hand, these enemies that were blocking him were resolved, and there was still a passage between him and the sovereign!


    A look of despair appeared on the face of the sovereign at this time.


    Sect Master was horrified to discover that no matter how many people under his men came to stop the killing god, it seemed to have no effect!


    Yang Teng can clear a passage with just one cut.


    Sure enough, many people rushed over and blocked Yang Teng''s path forward.


    But what awaits them is a knife.


    Regardless of whether it was a dozen people or dozens of people, and no matter there were more than a hundred enemies in front of them, they were all beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Shocked!


    Such an invincible posture shocked too many people, whether it was the monks who went out of the heavens or the world masters who followed Yang Teng, they were deeply shocked.


    Everyone admits that in the world where the ancient emperor was not born, Yang Teng was the worthy first person, and no one could compete with it!


    Gutian and Huan Ruochen both had bitterness in their mouths. Gutian had competed with Yang Teng for the position of the leader without his own strength, while Huan Ruochen challenged Yang Teng in the name of competing.


    Although both of them lost the challenge, the battle at that time did not shock them too much. After all, it was not a battle of life and death. Knowing that Yang Teng would not kill them, so if they lost, they lost.


    But now they saw with their own eyes that after Yang Teng really started the killing, they really understood how big the gap between themselves and Yang Teng was.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that all the world masters in the alliance add up, and if they can withstand Yang Teng''s three moves, they are considered very powerful!


    The contrast is so big!


    Yang Teng cleared a passage with a single stab, but was not eager to kill the sect master, but deliberately waited for the enemy to continue to pounce, and then he slashed down again, killing these enemies.


    It was a playful attitude, and didn''t take the so-called number one power out of the heavens seriously!


    The mentality of many people has collapsed. Are they facing an ancient emperor? There is absolutely no way to stop it!


    Some people have organized a group of strong men, wanting to surround Yang Teng from all directions, turning passive into active.


    Yang Teng either jumped directly out of this encirclement, they didn''t know how Yang Teng jumped out, anyway, there was a flower in front of them, and Yang Teng''s figure disappeared.


    Either more simply, slashed down, dozens of people and hundreds of people were beheaded, what is the encirclement.


    Everyone was attracted by the battlefield here, but did not realize that the battle between Yang Teng''s team and the first major force had become a one-sided situation.


    The Sect Master of the number one power was targeted by Yang Teng, always under Yang Teng''s butcher knife, which was similar to the situation in the Tianyun Sect.


    The great elder of the Sky Cloud Sect was killed, and no one stepped forward to command the team in time, causing a defeat.


    The same is true for the current largest power. Their suzerain is always chased by Yang Teng. At this time, someone needs to stand up and take over the command of the suzerain.


    Soon, the first force did do so, an elder shouted loudly and gave orders to everyone.


    While rescuing the suzerain, the other side stormed Yang Teng''s team.


    Upon discovering this situation, Yang Teng''s mouth curled up slightly, and said to the suzerain: "Your final value is gone, so you can go on the road!"


    The reason why he didn''t kill this sect master was to use this sect master to cause panic among everyone, causing the team of the first power to lose their unified command.


    Now that someone is in command, then the mission of this suzerain is over! Cut it down with a slash, and a vacuum zone appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 3189: I want to rule out of heaven

    The suzerain of the first major force suddenly felt a strong murderous aura.


    This is completely different from before, although he was also within the range of Yang Teng''s long sword beheading before, and no matter how he avoided it, no matter how much his subordinates sacrificed, he could not resolve his crisis.


    But he hadn''t felt such a strong murderous before.


    The sudden appearance of a strong murderous intent made the first major power suzerain realize that Yang Teng was about to end this battle!


    There is no way, the supreme power of the first power has thought of many ways, including going up to fight Yang Teng to the death, avoiding Yang Teng''s edge, trying to escape the battlefield and so on.


    However, none of these methods were of any use. He was always locked in by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng wanted to kill him, he could take his first level at any time.


    He felt it now that Yang Teng no longer wanted to continue entangled with him, but wanted to reap the final victory.


    "Come on, protect me..." Before the Sect Master''s words were finished, he saw a blade of light exploded in front of him.


    Then he lost consciousness forever!


    Yang Teng slashed the Sect Master of the largest power with a single blow, instead of looking at the chaotic battlefield here, he focused on the elder who was directing the battle.


    In such a large-scale war, as long as the opponent''s commander is destroyed and the opponent''s team loses a unified command system, then the battle has already been won by half.


    So after the elder took over the command, Yang Teng immediately beheaded the suzerain.


    "Be careful, elders!" After someone discovered that Yang Teng had killed the sect master, they turned their eyes to the elder who was directing the battle. He was so frightened that he quickly reminded the elder loudly.


    As soon as his words were spoken, he was killed by a knife.


    It was just a handy cut, Yang Teng didn''t mind killing this talkative guy.


    Although this hapless guy was killed, his reminder also attracted the attention of the elders.


    The elder who was directing the team to counterattack also discovered the murderous intentions Yang Teng had against him.


    The elder knew that he was being targeted by this killer god, so he had to quickly mobilize the strong around him to form a strong protection circle, hoping that he could resist Yang Teng''s kill through the super defense.


    Escape from the battlefield, you may be able to escape a catastrophe, but what about the team, when you escape the battlefield, the Zongmen team will once again fall into the situation of a group of dragons without a leader, and they will once again become a dish of scattered sand. If you want to gather again, it will be even more difficult.


    He was unwilling to fail like this. Only by organizing a team to resist the attack of Yang Teng''s team and gaining a firm foothold in the battlefield could he win this war.


    He thought very well, but unfortunately he still underestimated Yang Teng''s strength.


    This elder thought that he was in such a heavy protection, and the top-level emperor around him could be at least two thousand, and he could always be safe.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is impossible to break through the defense of more than two thousand top-level emperors.


    However, Yang Teng did not need to confront these emperors head-on.


    He directly changed his position in the void.


    Very suddenly appeared in front of the elder.


    Without any warning, there was no abnormal situation such as breath fluctuations, and it was as simple and straightforward as that, Yang Teng came to the elder.


    Looking at this smiling young face, the elder suddenly felt horrified. He felt the young man''s strength and murderousness.


    "You!" The elder only had time to say the word you, and then he saw a dazzling light, which was the brilliant light produced by the explosion of the sword light.


    With a puff, this elder was cut to pieces by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng never left any room for action, as long as it was an enemy, it would be completely wiped out, and it would be impossible to give the enemy a chance to resurrect.


    The elder of the command team was killed again. This time it really became a mess. Even if the other elders wanted to take over the command, they could not organize effective defenses.


    Yang Teng didn''t give up, he focused on the top leaders of this largest power.


    This is very easy to identify. High-level leaders will not rush to the forefront to participate in the battle. Most of them hide behind the team to command.


    So if you look at it a little bit, you can find out those hidden high-levels.


    Some high-level officials did not hide, but stood up as much as possible and used their appeal to summon the team to fight back.


    This gave Yang Teng even more opportunity.


    Yang Teng is the killer who walks on the battlefield. One sword is absolutely not wasted. Every time Yang Teng uses a sword, he will kill a high-level man.


    After repeated such killings, the high-levels of the largest power out of the heavens were basically cleaned up.


    The few remaining high-level officials also hid, not daring to command the team anymore.


    The monks fighting each other can''t resist a group of well-trained war fanatics.


    Without consuming too much time, the battle was almost over.


    Out of the major forces in the heavens, many major forces have already come to the battlefield, and these major forces have basically come to reinforce the Realm Lord''s Mansion with their elite forces.


    However, the Realm Lord''s Mansion was destroyed before they arrived, and the team of the second largest power, Tianyun Sect, was crippled.


    The number one power was almost instantly wiped out.


    Where did these fierce fanatics come from?


    Many big forces are watching outside the battlefield, but no one dares to participate anymore.


    They have been terrified by Yang Teng and his team, and they are afraid that an accidental action on their side will arouse the murderous intent of the other party, and they must not have such a misunderstanding.


    All the big forces are strictly restraining their subordinates, and in any case, they must not cause trouble. This is a consequence that no one can bear.


    In this way, they watched, the second largest power Tianyunzong was destroyed, and the first power was also maimed.


    "The one who descends will not kill!" Yang Teng felt that we could stop there. Both the number one power and the Sky Cloud Sect had been completely maimed by him. From then on, the top three powers out of the heavens no longer belong to these three. A big power.


    Since there is no more threat, Yang Teng doesn''t mind leaving these people''s lives.


    "The one who descends will not kill!" The team under his team shouted in unison, and stopped fighting at this moment, but pointed their sword at the enemy.


    As long as there are people who don''t give up resistance, they will be dead under their swords.


    Almost everyone chose to surrender.


    Almost all the high-levels of the two big forces were killed by Yang Teng, and the rest were basically ordinary monks, and they did not assume any positions in the sect.


    They must have deep feelings for the sect, but in many cases, deep feelings are not as important as their own lives.


    Their sect is destined to be destroyed. At this time, if they continue to resist, should they be buried for the sect?


    With only a very small number of diehards, it is impossible to cause any storms, and after a burst of rush, the battle is completely over.


    Yang Teng strongly wiped out the top three forces out of the heavens.


    The world masters who followed Yang Teng to come out of the heavens didn''t know what to say.


    They witnessed the strength of Yang Teng and the fierceness of Yang Teng''s team.


    There were also many people secretly rejoicing, but fortunately they did not choose to oppose Yang Teng, otherwise they would be even more vulnerable.


    Even a large world like the Heaven Realm is so vulnerable to Yang Teng''s violent attack, what are they.


    Yang Teng ordered people to start clearing the battlefield.


    He looked at the major forces that came to the battlefield.


    Yang Teng''s unkind gaze made the people of these big forces a little nervous.


    This is the killing **** who has successively eliminated the top three forces out of the heavens!


    You know, the top three powers out of the heavens counted from the time when the Lord¡¯s Mansion encountered an attack, until the end of the battle of the first power, it took less than a day!


    In other words, Yang Teng completely wiped out the top three powers out of the heavens within a day.


    Although the Sky Cloud Sect and the number one power still have a certain amount of strength, the power they remain in the sect can resist for a while.


    But no one believed that they could stop Yang Teng''s army from attacking.


    The elite forces of the two major forces have been completely wiped out in this battle. What is the meaning of the remaining old, weak, sick and disabled.


    This war madman, after destroying the three major forces, would he aim his butcher knife at his home?


    Yang Teng said, "I''m about to send people to the major forces to ask your sect master to come and see me. Now that you are part of it, it saves a lot of effort."


    The high-level leaders of these big forces looked at each other. What does this young man want to do?


    "All of your high-level leaders come here, I have something to communicate with you." Yang Teng''s tone was very flat.


    The more so, the higher-levels of these big forces have no bottom in their hearts, afraid that Yang Teng will take the opportunity to kill them.


    "Leader Yang, if you have any words, you might as well say it in public. We think it''s better to talk frankly." An old man said loudly, "But I don''t know if Leader Yang can speak out in public."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "That''s good, I''ll just say it!"


    "The master of the world out of the heaven is Feng Chuyuan, indulging the wind and the dust to invade the Wantong World. I led people to counterattack out of the heaven, and accidentally made the scene so big, I can be regarded as defeating the world."


    "So, what I want to say is that from now on, out of the heavens will be included in the rule of this lord, who of you agrees and who opposes!"


    Yang Teng''s two icy gazes were as cold as a knife, and he cast a bit of murderous intent around him.


    Needless to say, if someone dared to oppose Yang Teng at this time, then what awaited him must be a merciless killing.


    The old man boldly said: "Leader Yang, the old man wants to ask what will happen if he opposes it."


    Knife light burst!


    The old man''s head fell to the ground, his face was still filled with incredible disbelief, he couldn''t accept it, so he was killed by Yang Teng.


    He didn''t say anything, he just said what many people thought.


    Yang Teng chuckled disdainfully, "Old thing, what are you, you deserve to question this leader!"


    "I''ll ask again, I want to rule out the heavens, who opposes!" The scene was silent, as silent as death.

 Chapter 3190: Conquer

    Yang Teng wants to rule out of the heavens, who is for and who is against?


    Of course no one would approve, anyway, no one approves of these big and small forces out of the heavens!


    But who dares to object!


    The old man just said a question and was mercilessly slaughtered by Yang Teng.


    And the team brought by the old man was also being mercilessly killed by Yang Teng''s team.


    Who dares to say anything against it now!


    Yang Teng''s sharp eyes looked at these people present.


    "I agree with Leader Yang to rule out of heaven!" Someone couldn''t bear Yang Teng''s gaze, and suddenly gave in.


    Others saw it and continued to persevere. Apart from being killed, there seemed to be no benefit.


    They also agreed that Yang Teng ruled out of heaven.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Since everyone agrees that I rule out of the heavens, from now on, I will temporarily serve as the master of the heavens."


    "However, I am the leader of the world only temporarily, because I also serve as the leader of the leader. According to the requirements, the leader of the leader cannot be the leader at the same time."


    "But the chaos in the out of the heavens is undecided, so in order to stabilize the out of the heavens, I can only temporarily serve as the master of the heavens. When the out of the heavens are on the right track, I will let go of the position of the master of the heavens."


    With that, Yang Teng looked at Gu Yuan, Huan Ruochen and others.


    "Everyone, I decided this way. I don''t know if you have any different opinions."


    Nonsense, who can have any opinions at this time, they all have seen Yang Teng''s fierceness and the bravery of Yang Teng''s team.


    If anyone dared to oppose Yang Teng, the three major forces out of the heavens would be their fate.


    Both Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen both wanted to understand at this time. Yang Teng formed this alliance and gave up the previous positions of the dozens of world leaders. It was nothing more than an appearance.


    Don''t be naive to think that Yang Teng will really give up the dominance of those worlds.


    Haven''t you seen this attack out of the heavens? The elite of more than a dozen worlds, how Yang Teng can mobilize.


    And, most importantly, they all saw Yang Teng''s ambition!


    Yang Teng will never stop fighting abroad, he will definitely expand quickly, and eventually swallow all the worlds of the entire heavens and ten thousand realms.


    If Yang Teng really does this and becomes the ruler of the heavens and the world, then their current alliance will be the highest power core of the heavens and the world in the future.


    But the alliance will definitely not exist anymore, and Yang Teng will give them all a satisfactory result.


    Therefore, this alliance can only exist until the heavens and worlds are ruled by Yang Teng, and there will be no second leader.


    If Yang Teng''s plan to rule the heavens and worlds fails, then this alliance will also disappear.


    In short, Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen can only achieve the position of deputy leader, and there is no chance to compete for the leader.


    Some promises that Yang Teng once made were basically the same as painting cakes.


    After thinking about this, Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen were not lost, but they were even more excited.


    They are not afraid of Yang Teng''s ambitious goals, but they are afraid that Yang Teng is willing to be mediocre.


    Looking at it now, Yang Teng can''t be willing to be mediocre, his goal is at least to conquer the entire universe.


    "Leader, we all support your decision. At present, only you can frighten all the forces in the heavens. We can absorb the heavens to join, which will make a qualitative leap for the alliance, so this is a good thing!"


    Both Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen clearly supported Yang Teng.


    Of course the five elders could not sing the opposite.


    So even if some people think that Yang Teng is rebellious, but they have broken their promises, but they dare not say anything, they can only watch Yang Teng rule another world.


    There was no objection within the alliance, and Yang Teng once again looked at the leaders of the major forces out of the heavens.


    "I am different from everyone else. I don''t care what Feng Chuyuan''s way of ruling Out of the Celestial Realm was before. From now on, Out of the Celestial Realm needs to be changed. The major forces of Out of the Celestial Realm must follow my requirements!"


    Yang Teng was not at all polite, taking advantage of the opportunity to eradicate the three major powers of the heavens and using this prestige, he could do exactly what he wanted to do.


    The heads of large and small forces outside the heavenly realm suddenly turned ugly on hearing Yang Teng''s words.


    They didn''t know what Yang Teng wanted to do.


    They looked at Yang Teng with a pair of eyes, but they did not dare to have any objections, even dare not to even ask.


    Yang Teng slowly said, "The world I rule does not allow a second voice. I am the supreme master!"


    This sentence sounds okay. In fact, a realm master must be the supreme ruler of the world, otherwise how can he rule the world?


    In fact, this is not the case. Many world leaders and the teams under their hands are not the most powerful forces in this world.


    Since he didn''t own the most powerful force in this world, then the dominance of this world lord was not so reliable.


    Let¡¯s take Feng Chuyuan as an example. Although he is a realm master out of the heavens, he still has two big forces, which are more powerful than his realm master¡¯s mansion. Therefore, some commands of his realm master cannot control these two powers. Big power.


    For the large and small forces present, this situation does not exist. Yang Teng has already eliminated the top three forces out of the heavens. How can they have the strength to compete with Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Yang Teng announced that the heavens did not allow a second voice, and he did not dare to oppose it.


    "The second article, I want you to obey unconditionally! No one can object to any order I issue with any excuses, let alone violate it!"


    This article basically coincides with the first article, and it should be said that there will be no opposition.


    "Third, starting from tomorrow, all forces must mobilize elites and receive training from the Lord''s Mansion!" Yang Teng said, "You have also seen how powerful my team is."


    "The training you have received is to make you stronger. In the future, follow me to fight the heavens and worlds. You must have absolute strength and can''t hold back me."


    Yang Teng emphasized: "I remember it for me, draw the strongest elite of your respective forces to receive training. If I find that someone dares to violate this order, I don''t mind letting you see the terrorist attack power of my team again! "


    The heads of these big and small forces complained in their hearts.


    The training Yang Teng said was to make them stronger.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, didn''t Yang Teng miss the elite of their families?


    Training first, and then slowly annexing it little by little, and finally became Yang Teng''s power to fight the heavens and the world. Some ambitious suzerains are still able to accept Yang Teng¡¯s decision. They feel that they do not have the ability to conquer the heavens and the world, but they are not willing to be mediocre. Now the opportunity is here. In the future, following Yang Teng¡¯s side, they may also be able to make contributions.


    Establish a business.


    There are also many leaders who are content with the status quo and do not want to participate in such a war.


    Obviously, the future war will be of the level of the heavens and the world.


    They still have some strength in going out of the heavens, but this strength is placed in the heavens and the world, and they can''t even lift the waves.


    They don''t want to be a stepping stone for Yang Teng to continue to the top.


    However, the situation is pressing, and they can''t help it.


    None of the leaders present dared to raise objections, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they all agreed to Yang Teng''s training plan.


    Yang Teng doesn''t worry that these people will follow him on the surface and behind.


    The training that begins tomorrow, if anyone dares to fool him, then wait to be destroyed.


    I believe that these leaders can clearly understand the situation and don''t let him act with anger.


    Then let the leaders of these big and small forces lead people away from the mansion of the realm.


    Yang Teng ordered people to clean up the battlefield.


    The Realm Lord''s Mansion has been affected to a certain extent, and directly overthrows the disabled part and rebuilds it. Then it is to send people to destroy the former two major forces. These two major forces no longer have too strong resistance. Their elite forces have been eliminated on the battlefield. Most of the remaining people are Old, weak, sick, not equipped


    Too strong combat effectiveness.


    "Everyone, you have all seen the battle against the heavens with your own eyes. I don''t know what your thoughts are." Yang Teng said to these world masters with a smile.


    All kinds of things are left to the people below to deal with, Yang Teng has never had to worry about these things, he is ready to propose again to train the elite forces of these worlds.


    Gu Yuan said with a wry smile: "Leader, don''t hurt us."


    "We had too many concerns before, thinking that we don''t need to receive training, after all, we have always been here in all walks of life."


    "It now appears that such training is too necessary, and it directly raised our strength to a level!"


    Gu Yuan said: "I don''t care about them, anyway, my subordinates must receive the most rigorous training."


    Huan Ruochen also said: "I think our entire alliance should receive strict training!"


    "Don''t say anything extra, after successful training, our strength can be doubled."


    None of the world masters present would object to Yang Teng''s training for them anymore.


    In fact, when the war was still in progress, they had already made up their minds, even if Yang Teng didn''t want to train their team, they would also beg Yang Teng to train their team.


    The difference between the trained team and the untrained team is too great.


    Who doesn''t want the world he ruled to be stronger?


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Let''s do it. Starting tomorrow, all walks of life within our alliance will carry out comprehensive training, striving to achieve a strong combat effectiveness within one month."


    "In addition, when everyone was called for a meeting, everyone was very positive. Of course, some people did not want to participate in such a meeting and rejected my kindness."


    Everyone was startled, Yang Teng wouldn''t be going to settle accounts after Autumn, and use those worlds that were invited but didn''t come.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t participate in the meeting. After all, everyone has their own ambitions and can''t force it."


    Speaking of this, Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "However, there are so many worlds, it''s just that they don''t accept my kindness, and they actually beat the person I sent and threw it out." "I Yang Tengke Can''t swallow this breath!"

 Chapter 3191: Magic sound world

    At the beginning, Yang Teng called on the world leaders of the surrounding world to come to the Tianyuan world to participate in the meeting.


    Yang Teng''s reason for inviting the world masters at that time was to discuss and fight against the predators of the void.


    In fact, everyone knows that this is just an excuse.


    Void predators are indeed very cruel, but the heavens and worlds are too vast, so many worlds, and several worlds have been attacked by Void Predators.


    So this is just an excuse that Yang Teng put forward.


    Everyone understands that, of course, Yang Teng''s excuses will not be exposed. You just don''t want to participate in the meeting. Just find a reason.


    For example, some realm masters said that they were in retreat and could not leave to come to Tianyuan realm.


    Some worlds say that the master has traveled to other worlds, and there is no way to contact the master.


    Even if the world masters who came to the meeting, not all of them joined the alliance, some of the world masters eventually left.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much about the decisions of these world masters.


    His goal is the heavens and all realms, and those large worlds are his enemies and goals to be conquered.


    These small worlds are dispensable, and whether they surrender to him or not does not have much meaning for him to conquer the heavens and the world.


    However, some worlds would just refuse his invitation, and they would hit and scold the people he sent, humiliate his messengers with all kinds of ugly words, and abolish the cultivation base and throw them into the domain gate.


    What kind of behavior is this? This is clearly a slap in Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng could not tolerate the arrogance of such a world.


    Although, he had already used a more powerful force to stand out of the heavens, showing his strength to all the leaders of the alliance.


    But Yang Teng didn''t mind giving these world masters a deeper impression.


    "Leader, how are you going to deal with the worlds that are hostile to you?" Huan Ruochen summed up those worlds as the worlds that are hostile to Yang Teng.


    There are a total of fourteen worlds headed by the magic sound world, and they have made different hostile behaviors.


    Disabled the messenger sent by Yang Teng, spoke to humiliate Yang Teng, and scolded Yang Teng as unworthy to preside over such a major event, and so on.


    Now that the alliance is on the right track, in some respects, the fourteen worlds that once humiliated Yang Teng are tantamount to challenging their alliance.


    Therefore, Huan Ruochen felt that it was possible to mobilize the power of each world of the Alliance to destroy these fourteen worlds.


    What is their purpose of forming this alliance? Isn''t it gathering more forces, and everyone joins together to keep warm.


    Any world is a part of the alliance, no matter which world is attacked or something, this is the matter of the entire alliance, not to mention the humiliation of their leader this time.


    Of course Yang Teng would not use the strength of the alliance.


    "I have been prepared for a long time. I have been delayed because of things going out of the heavens these days. Now I have my hands free and can take care of them one by one!"


    Huan Ruochen hurriedly asked: "Can the leader mobilize the power of all circles of the alliance?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. The elites from all walks of life need to be trained. They shouldn''t participate in any battles before they have taken shape."


    Yang Teng said: "You all know that the combat effectiveness after training and before training is not at the same level."


    "You all know the importance of training, so there is no need to let the teams that have not been trained to participate in the battle, and the loss is too great."


    Huan Ruochen Xin said, any loss is too great, this is an excuse.


    Doesn''t Yang Teng just want to show how strong his team is through big wins after another!


    "However, the leader your team has just gone through this earth-shattering battle out of the heavens, don''t you need to rest and adjust? After all, they are also very expensive." Huan Ruochen asked.


    "You can see their status." Yang Teng said.


    Huan Ruochen didn''t need to look at it specially, he knew that Yang Teng''s team was in very good condition, and he could pull out to fight at any time.


    "This is the result of training. The moment the fighting stopped, they had already started to rest and adjust."


    "Although the battle out of the heavens is very large, the intensity of the battle is not very strong."


    "They can go to the next big battle anytime."


    Yang Teng said proudly: "As long as they enter the battlefield, they are the bravest elite. Each of them is eager to make contributions through battle and become stronger in the constant battles."


    If it is just high-intensity and rigorous training, it will not form a true iron-blooded army.


    Only by growing continuously in the battle, will you continue to improve yourself.


    This is true for one person, and the same is true for a team.


    Yang Teng''s team gets stronger as they fight, that is, they are good at summarizing battles, learning and improving themselves.


    Combine training and combat, and find out what deficiencies remain in each battle, and then conduct specialized training.


    It''s done to the extreme, it''s a strange thing to not be strong.


    Huan Ruochen knew that he could not change Yang Teng''s decision, so he had to give up.


    "The start of the battle! The first target, the magic sound world!" Yang Teng gave an order, and his team quickly assembled and prepared to set off.


    The realm master of the magic sound world was the most arrogant, not only insulting Yang Teng in front of the messenger, but even more excessively, the realm master of the magic sound realm ordered the abolition of the messenger sent by Yang Teng, and then threw the messenger and his party into the domain gate. In, send back.


    With such provocative behavior, Yang Teng was able to keep the magic sound world to this day, just to retain the magic sound world, to stand up to these world masters and those who refused to join the alliance.


    The Demon Sound Realm is not small, it is only slightly smaller than the Outer Heaven Realm, and it can be regarded as a medium-sized and upper world among the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms.


    The cultivators of the Demon Sound Realm are aggressive by nature, and their personalities are very irritable. Basically all of them have a stubborn attitude towards everything.


    All factors added together, it is not surprising that the master of the magic sound world is not convinced by Yang Teng.


    As for the abolishment of the envoy sent by Yang Teng, and the thrown into the domain gate to teleport back, this is completely in line with the character of the master of the magic sound world.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with doing this.


    The monks in the magic sound world, from every weak ordinary monk to the highest level of the master of the magic sound world, are so straightforward in character, just slap them in the face if they feel uncomfortable.


    But this time, he didn''t know he had hit the iron plate.


    "Lord, Yang Teng sent someone to invite you to participate in the meeting with the lord of all circles. We abolished his messenger. So far, there is no news. There is nothing wrong."


    The Lord''s Mansion of the Demon Sound World, Lord Mo Kong and a group of henchmen, were talking.


    In fact, there is no important topic, but Mokong felt that since the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, there hasn''t been much development in the magic sound world, and should it be done?


    A world at the level of the Demon Sound Realm shouldn''t be unknown in this great age. This is not in line with the character of every monk in the Demon Sound Realm.


    So he summoned his confidantes and talked casually about the future development direction of the magic sound world.


    I didn''t know who it was, so I suddenly brought the topic to the matter a few months ago.


    Mo Kong sneered: "If you don''t say anything, the world master has already forgotten the waste."


    "If Yang Teng really has the strength, how can he tolerate the master of this world abolishing his messenger, isn''t this slapped him in the face?"


    "Up to now, Yang Teng has not sent anyone here, so the master of this world thinks that he is just a daring trash!"


    Mo Kong rolled his eyes, "This time I am calling you to discuss the future development direction of the magic sound world."


    "The drastic changes in the heavens and worlds have brought too many opportunities. We in the magic sound world cannot ignore it."


    "The Lord of the Realm believes that the appearance of Yang Teng has brought us opportunities, what do you think."


    "My lord, are you talking about sending troops to Yang Teng''s world and attacking his world." Mo Kong''s most trusted subordinate Mo Li suddenly lit his eyes.


    The monks in the magic sound world are combative by nature. They like fighting internally and fighting externally.


    Since the dramatic changes in the heavens and worlds, it has become easier to travel to other worlds.


    Moyin World has already begun its external expansion.


    The Demon Sound World first wiped out the surrounding small worlds. These small worlds were very weak, and there were not a few strong people in the Great Realm.


    It is reasonable for a small world of this level to be swallowed up by the powerful magic sound world.


    After the upheaval of the heavens and the realms, all realms suffered a very severe blow at first.


    After regaining their vitality, everyone looked at the outside world, wanting to get some benefits from the outside world to make up for the loss of their own world.


    However, external expansion is not easy, as you treat others as prey, you will also be targeted as prey.


    The Moyin World is so arrogant that in the process of external expansion, they dare not care. They only dare to destroy a few small worlds around them, and they dare not expand into a larger world.


    Conquer the larger world, of course, will get more benefits.


    But it will also pay a certain price.


    There is no battle that defeats the enemy without paying a price. Mokong believes that every expansion should be steadily advanced, and a world should be struck down. First, we must ensure full **** of the world, and after gaining a firm foothold, we should thoroughly absorb the benefits of this world, and then initiate the next world


    attack.


    If the pace of expansion is too fast, it will lead to unstable foundations and insufficient internal stability. How to face foreign enemies.


    Therefore, the pace of expansion of the magic sound world has always been slow.


    After hitting several small worlds in a row, Mo Kong swelled a bit. He felt that the speed at which the Moyin World became stronger was too slow.


    It should speed up appropriately, speed up the attack, and capture as many worlds as possible.


    So when Yang Teng was mentioned, Mo Kong felt that an opportunity had come!


    This Yang Teng dared to summon the masters of all walks of life to attend the meeting, he must rule a large enough world.


    Then take this Yang Teng operation! Mo Kong sneered: "This is the key first battle for the rise of my magic sound world!"

 Chapter 3192: Right

    Mo Kong could no longer control his swelling confidence. He couldn''t wait to expand abroad. The first choice was Yang Teng who had invited him!


    He had heard that this Yang Teng ruled seven or eight worlds, big and small.


    However, although the number of these seven or eight worlds is large, none of them are high enough, they are all small worlds.


    Mo Kong didn''t dislike it, instead he felt that a small world would be fine.


    With the current strength of the magic sound world, it is not enough to attack the large world.


    If you can swallow these small worlds around you, then digest and absorb these small worlds, integrate them all under your own rule, and then expand a little bit, this is a stable way.


    Mo Kong is arrogant and arrogant, but it doesn''t mean that he has no brains. In fact, every realm master who can rule a world can''t be a foolish man.


    It''s just that sometimes, they disdain to use their brains with all their energy, and disdain to play with their opponents.


    If the absolute strength can be crushed, just use the absolute strength to crush the opponent directly, why bother.


    Mo Kong calculated the strength of Yang Teng''s side. It was nothing more than the masters of several small worlds. The small worlds that Yang Teng ruled were all less than half the size of the Moyin World.


    Therefore, Mo Kong felt that there was no need for any strategy to deal with Yang Teng, he only needed to assemble an army to invade the world ruled by Yang Teng and crush it with the strongest strength.


    I have to say that Mo Kong is also an activist. After thinking of this, he immediately couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, mobilize the team for me, mobilize the most powerful elite force in the magic sound world, and follow the master of this world to open up the frontiers and expand the land!" Mo Kong said to a group of henchmen, "You all move me up and watch Because of the major forces, they must mobilize their elite forces to participate in the war. If any force dared to disobey the order of the master of the world, the master of the world will take him first before sending troops.


    We sacrifice the flag! "


    Everyone knows the temper of Lord Master, once something is decided, it cannot be changed.


    These confidants acted immediately.


    Some people are responsible for supervising the mobilization of elite forces by the major forces, some are responsible for the overall planning, some are responsible for logistical support, and so on.


    Every world, or every big force, will have a large number of support personnel to coordinate and command in all aspects when large-scale operations are carried out.


    It has never been possible for one person to organize such a large-scale operation with one command.


    Mokong''s ruling power over the Moyin World was still very strong. After his order was given, all the big forces took action.


    It may be because Mo Kong sent people to supervise it, or it may be that the major forces do not want to perfuse Mo Kong in order to make contributions.


    The major forces have all mobilized the most elite forces, quickly assembled, and then waited for the command of the master of the world, Mo Kong.


    A few days later, everything is ready.


    "Lord Lord, the teams of the major forces have been assembled. According to your order, all the major forces have drawn and transferred are all the most elite forces. No one dares to violate your orders, Lord Lord."


    Mo Kong nodded slightly, "Count them as acquaintances!"


    "My lord, before the expedition, would you like to say a few words to boost morale? Everyone is looking forward to your speech."


    As old men who have followed Mokong for tens of thousands of years, these people are too aware of Mokong''s habits and preferences.


    Mokong likes this feeling of attention very much, especially before such a battle that is almost impossible to lose. Mokong always likes to say some morale-boosting words, and then pretend to be mysterious to predict that the war will win, and so on.


    After the war is over, someone will move out the words that Demon Cave said before the war, and then publicize how predictable Demon Kong is.


    Therefore, before the expedition, Mokong speech is necessary.


    Mo Kong laughed and said, "Just a few words from the Lord of the Realm."


    The teams of the major forces have assembled in front of his Realm Lord''s Mansion, waiting for Mo Kong to order the expedition.


    However, many people know Mokong''s habit, knowing that Mokong always likes to pretend to predict the outcome of the war before the war.


    So they were not in a hurry, they all waited for Mo Kong to speak.


    Mo Kong looked serious, then nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied with the performance of the major forces.


    "Everyone, the world has undergone drastic changes. This is an unprecedented opportunity for all of us!"


    "Whether we can seize this opportunity will determine the future of all of us."


    "After careful consideration, the master of this realm believes that our magic sound realm cannot just wait like this. We must go out and use the sword in our hands to open up a broader world for our future!"


    Magic Cave really likes this kind of feeling that has attracted much attention. This is the greatest pleasure of having supreme power.


    "This is the most important battle of the magic sound world. This battle will determine the future direction of the magic sound world." "But you don''t need to be too nervous. After many deductions, the master of this world has come to a Very good result, our magic sound world army is invincible, this time we will surely defeat our opponents and insert our magic sound world banner into the enemy¡¯s


    Old nest! "


    "Our magic sound world is invincible!"


    Mo Kong held his arms high and shouted loudly, like a madman.


    "The magic sound world is invincible, and the master of the world is brave and invincible!"


    Mo Kong''s subordinates cheered loudly in good time, responding to Mo Kong.


    The teams of the major forces were also exaggerated by the crazy mood of Mo Kong, and shouted together.


    The atmosphere reached its peak for a time, and everyone had only battle left in their eyes. Only endless battles could calm the blood boiling in their hearts.


    "Come on, open the domain gate for me and start teleporting! Let our enemies feel the horror of my demonic world army!" The cave laughed wildly and ordered his men to open the domain gate.


    A few years ago, the magic sound world also mastered the ability to build a super altar, which is one of the reasons for the foreign expansion of the magic sound world.


    If there is no such convenient conditions, or the way of bombarding the void barrier to enter other worlds, Mokong would never think of expanding outside.


    As soon as Mo Kong''s words fell, several domain gates suddenly appeared in the sky above his mansion.


    Mo Kong was taken aback for a moment. The speed of his subordinates had actually become so fast.


    He only gave the order to construct the domain gate, and several domain gates were constructed at the same time.


    It seems that these subordinates who work hard will be rewarded heavily in the future.


    Mo Kong said to the people around him: "It''s very good, I work very hard, and the master of this world is very happy."


    what?


    The subordinates in charge of building the domain gates haven''t taken any action yet, and the sudden appearance of several domain gates has blinded them.


    What''s even more frightening is that Lord Lord actually misunderstood and praised them verbally?


    "My lord, this is probably not the domain gate we built." A subordinate said tremblingly: "Our people have not acted yet."


    Mo Kong frowned. He didn''t think much about it. He just said indifferently: "Why, do you think this world master just praised you? You can rest assured that as long as it is a meritorious minister, this world master will never Be stingy with rewards."


    The subordinates are all scared to death, they really haven''t started to act yet.


    "My Lord, this is really not the domain gate we built. It may be an enemy attack."


    "Enemy attack?" Mo Kong laughed angrily, "How is it possible!"


    Before the voice was over, a group of powerful monks rushed out of the domain gate.


    Mo Kong was dumbfounded now, these cultivators who rushed out of the domain gate were not members of the Demon Sound Realm at all.


    The monks in each world have the characteristics of the world, which is very easy to identify.


    Even if the monks of the two worlds have exactly the same appearance and belong to the same race, there will be very big differences in various aspects such as clothing characteristics.


    So you can tell at a glance whether it is your own.


    What''s more, the cultivators who came out of the domain gate were neat and tidy, and everyone''s movements were so consistent, as if they were a whole.


    With a rush, these monks occupied a space.


    "Really the enemy?" Mo Kong reacted and shouted, "Enemy attack!"


    It was Yang Teng''s team that was teleported from the domain gate.


    The first team was also taken aback. They followed Yang Teng''s order to start the battle against the Demon Sound Realm, and the coordinates were directly locked on the Demon Kong''s Realm Lord''s Palace.


    Since there was a super altar, war has changed.


    When attacking a world, there is no need to attack from one side of the world as before, then attack the world bit by bit, and finally hit the mansion of the world.


    It can now be directly teleported to the sky over the Lord''s Mansion and attack from the most core position in this world.


    The effect of such a blow is so good that the enemy will hardly have any preparations, as long as a victory can determine where the world belongs.


    Just like a war out of the heavens, Yang Teng straightly took out the main mansion of the heavens, and then defeated the first two forces in the heavens. One world was so simple to start.


    This was absolutely impossible to do before the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, before the emergence of the super altar, and I dare not even think about it.


    Therefore, this time in the battle against the Demon Sound Realm, we also used the same idea to directly destroy the Demon Sound Realm¡¯s master¡¯s mansion, and then which great force in the Demon Sound Realm is not convinced, and then kill this great force, you can basically conquer the devil. The sound world.


    This should be a raid, and the magic sound world should not be prepared.


    Everyone thought that this was another quick battle.


    However, the first team was horrified to discover that after they transmitted over, they stood on the opposite side and were well prepared, a murderous monk from the Demon Sound World!


    The magic sound world is prepared!


    Undoubtedly, their raid failed. The enemy had been prepared for a while, and they were preparing to fall into the trap.


    However, the first team did not panic. Instead, based on the training and experience of many wars, they immediately occupied the space in front of the domain, and quickly pushed outward to provide the subsequent teams with a foothold. At the same time, send someone to immediately send it back and report the situation here to the lord.

 Chapter 3193: Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins

    After receiving the report, Yang Teng was also taken aback.


    "What kind of situation is this? Could it be that the Magic Sound Realm has long been prepared, knowing that we will launch an attack today?" Yang Teng began to be a little worried. If this is the case, the battle will become very passive.


    According to the original plan, this was a raid battle, similar to a beheading operation.


    Destroying the Realm Lord''s Mansion of the Demon Sound Realm directly, and then kill a few big forces that came to support, then the Demon Sound Realm is under his control.


    But judging from the situation reported by his subordinates, the magic sound world seems to be fully prepared.


    Judging from the size and preparation of the magic sound world team, it seems that the magic sound world has assembled all the strongest forces, waiting for his team to enter the trap.


    However, Yang Teng did not panic. He had experienced too many emergencies. Whether it was a large-scale battle or a one-on-one fight alone, Yang Teng''s combat experience was too rich.


    After asking about the specific situation, Yang Teng immediately ordered: "Since the raid has become an encounter, let''s attack!"


    "No matter what conspiracy the enemy has, under absolute strength, it will be completely crushed!"


    Yang Teng''s orders quickly reached every commander, and everyone moved quickly.


    "The first team immediately expanded outwards and opened up a foothold for subsequent teams as much as possible!"


    "Rush over and crush the enemy team!"


    "Follow up teams speed up, and pay attention to leaving a certain amount of space for the following teams when teleporting!"


    Detailed commands were quickly issued from these chief leaders, and then passed to the next lower commanders.


    At this time, the magic sound world team had also been in a mess.


    "Who is this person who actually teleported to our magic sound world!"


    "It must be the enemy, hasn''t the Lord Lord already said it, this is an enemy attack."


    "Since it was an enemy attack, why didn''t our people launch an attack? Are you just watching them seize the territory like this?"


    Many cultivators in the Demon Sound Realm did not understand, and had confirmed that this was an enemy attack, why did no one order a counterattack.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s unsteady footing, hitting the enemy head-on will inevitably inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    Someone also wisely said, "Isn''t it obvious? It must be the master of the realm who thinks that if you attack now, it will scare the enemy and their subsequent teams will not continue to teleport."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "It''s not what I meant, but Lord Lord considered to wipe out the enemy completely, put all the enemies in, and then closed the door and beat the dog, don''t you think this will wipe out the enemy completely."


    This interpretation makes many people feel very reasonable.


    The Demon Sound World is their own territory, where they occupy the right time, the right place and the people, and all the favorable conditions are occupied by them.


    So the strategy of putting the enemy in, closing the door and hitting the dog should be good.


    How did these lower-level monks know that Mo Kong was completely overwhelmed by the situation in front of him at this time. After he called out an enemy attack, he didn''t react to how he should respond for a while.


    After a moment of stunned, Mo Kong thought that he should send someone to meet the enemy!


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s unsteady footing, give the enemy a head-on blow.


    "Come here, pass the order of the master of the realm, and the major forces will immediately send people to attack!"


    Mo Kong felt that there was nothing wrong with the order he gave.


    For these enemies who invaded the Demon Sound Realm, they still don''t know the details of the enemy, so rushing out a large army will definitely cause damage.


    At least judging from the reaction speed of these enemies and the enemy''s formation, this is a very strong team.


    Out of safety, Mokong did not send his own direct team, but ordered the teams of the major forces to play.


    However, his order was not clear enough, he only ordered the major forces to fight, but did not reach a specific major force.


    In this way, all the big forces have received orders from Mo Kong.


    "Mokong, this old thing is too cunning!" A powerful leader said with a calm face: "He saw that the enemy is very powerful, so he sent our people to die!"


    "The enemy teleported directly to the top of his Mansion. This should be the battle of his Mansion. He actually wants us to work for him. It''s impossible!"


    There are no fools in the power of the major forces, everyone has seen the strength of this team transmitted from the domain gate.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the speed of these people and their ability to quickly assemble. If anyone dares to underestimate this team, wait to be destroyed.


    "Since Mo Kong didn''t give a specific order and didn''t say let us play, then wait and see!" A powerful leader made a decision immediately.


    This is not the time for the limelight.


    There are tricks when it is necessary to take credit for the show and when to hide behind.


    Otherwise, he sacrificed his subordinates in vain, but he would not get the credit.


    Almost all the big forces think this way. There are a few forces that want to send people to war, and when they see that all the big forces around them haven''t taken any action, they died down.


    As a result, after Mokong''s order was given, such a weird scene appeared in the battlefield.


    All the big and small forces in the magic sound world stared at it like this, and no force responded to Mo Kong''s order to send people to fight.


    "What''s the situation!" Mo Kong was furious, "What do these **** want to do!" "Master of the realm calms down their anger. They prevaricate the adults and refuse to send people to the war. Subordinates think they can give orders to a certain force or several forces. Forgive them for not daring to defy the orders of Lord Master." A counselor next to Mokong saw that


    The key to the problem, suggested to Mo Kong.


    Mokong followed the good and listened to the advice of this counselor.


    "Come on, here..." Mo Kong was about to point to a specific big power.


    Suddenly, the enemies who teleported from the domain gate, after a violent roar, took the lead to attack the Demon Sound Realm team.


    "What''s the situation! These **** enemies are so arrogant!" Mo Kong was going to be angry.


    These arrogant enemies, his Demon Voice Realm team hadn''t attacked yet, the enemy actually launched an attack first.


    Do these invaders still put him as the world master in their eyes? This is his magic sound world.


    "Come on, let me meet the enemy in an all-round way, and all the teams on the front line will move me up, let these **** invaders know how powerful our magic sound world is!"


    Mo Kong immediately changed the order.


    Including his Realm Lord''s Mansion team, all the teams moved for me, and these arrogant enemies must be killed for me!


    In an instant, the teams of the Demon Sound World were also mobilized and rushed to meet Yang Teng''s team.


    This hedge shows the huge gap between each other.


    Yang Teng''s team, when sprinting at full speed, actually maintained a uniform formation.


    Even if everyone is running at high speed, the formation is not a bit messy.


    And the team of the magic sound world is composed of teams from various families, and there is no unified command between each other, only the command of the attack from the magic sky, which can be regarded as a unified command.


    Each family fights on its own, and each major power has its own ideas, and their own ideas cannot be unified.


    Accompanied by the orders of the leaders of the various families, their teams rushed out with a bang.


    It''s a pity that such a charge is a complete shock of scattered sand.


    The major forces that have never been trained can have any cooperation, let alone tacit understanding.


    Everyone rushed forward with their swords high, anyway, they just launched an impact at the enemy.


    A very interesting scene appeared on the battlefield. On one side was a uniformly trained team, and on the other side was a group of mobs rushing forward randomly.


    The two teams collided violently in an instant.


    "It''s no big deal. What''s the use of training the team neatly. As long as you dare to fight and win the battle, there is no need to get these bells and whistles." Mo Kong looked relaxed and indifferent.


    It''s more for the people around him. In fact, Mo Kong has already seen how extraordinary Yang Teng''s team is.


    But he can''t weaken his own momentum.


    The subordinates around Mo Kong echoed one by one.


    "The Lord of the Realm is extremely saying that these bells and whistles are just a bit more attractive and have no real meaning to combat effectiveness."


    "They''re afraid it''s not here to make fun of them. After our army rushes through, these arrogant and ignorant things will be wiped out!"


    The two sides collided violently, and the battle had begun.


    Mo Kong pays attention to the situation in the battlefield. He needs to make an accurate judgment based on the specific situation of the battle between the two sides.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Mo Kong suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    What is the situation!


    As soon as the team of the Demon Sound Realm fought against the enemy, a large group of Demon Sound Realm cultivators fell down.


    It was like cutting wheat, as if an invisible death sickle was swung past, everyone within this attack range would be wiped out.


    The people around Mo Kong looked straight, and no one said that Yang Teng''s team was vulnerable, and that the army of the Demon Voice World would surely crush these invading enemies.


    As long as the eyes are not blind, you can clearly see that the team in the magic sound world is the one that is vulnerable!


    The enemy was too cruel, and in such a blink of an eye, the cultivators of the Demon Sound Realm fell in large numbers.


    How can this be good? If you don''t take measures as soon as possible and find a way to deal with it, the situation in the magic sound world is very critical.


    Mo Kong felt helpless and helpless.


    At this moment, he could not think of any way to restrain the momentum of the enemy''s impact.


    Talking about the fancy and ineffective formation is simply slap in the face.


    "My lord, we must increase our troops!" A strategist resolutely suggested: "The enemy''s momentum is too strong. We can only increase the thickness of the formation as much as possible, otherwise our line will be penetrated soon. "Mokong awakened like a dream, and immediately ordered the team behind to reinforce the team in front.

 Chapter 3194: General trend

    Mo Kong didn''t dare to neglect. He knew the current situation very well. If he could not withstand the impact of Yang Teng''s team, then this would be a battle that would affect the overall situation, and the whole battle would go in another direction.


    Mo Kong immediately gave an order, ordering the elite forces of the major forces to immediately press on them, and the stability of the front must be ensured.


    The major forces also understood the status quo, this is a battle that concerns the life and death of the magic sound world.


    If you can''t win this battle, then the entire magic sound world may fall.


    Not for the sake of the overall situation of the magic sound world, for their own interests, they will be able to do so at this time.


    Once the magic sound world is captured by the enemy, the entire magic sound world is bound to face a major change, and all the big forces and strong people will face a huge crisis.


    After receiving Mokong''s order, all major forces madly sent people to reinforce the front team.


    They no longer had any reservations, and sent the strongest elite force.


    The sound of fighting resounded across the sky, and countless people rushed to the battlefield.


    This is destined to be a war that goes down in history, and the scale of the war has swept the entire magic sound world.


    In the hearts of everyone in the magic sound world, this level of war, the personnel and scale mobilized are the largest in the history of the magic sound world, and there is no war that can be compared with this scale.


    However, as far as Yang Teng is concerned, the scale of what they think is a terrifying battle is far from enough.


    Compared with the war that attacked the heavens, the level was much worse. After all, the magic sound world was only a middle-to-upper-level world, not a large world like the heavens.


    It can be said that after the first battle out of the heavens, Yang Teng''s team has received a deeper level of sublimation, and has reached a whole new realm in all aspects, both in combat effectiveness and mental outlook.


    A large world like the Heaven Realm was defeated by them, so what is the Magic Sound Realm!


    Such pride comes from constant victories.


    The power of self-confidence is infinite. Yang Teng''s team didn''t pay attention to the team of the Magic Sound World at all. From the beginning, they suppressed the opponent.


    Don''t give the magic sound world team any chance at all.


    Pieces of the magic sound world team were emptied, forming a vacuum zone, and then quickly occupied by Yang Teng''s team.


    The teams of the major forces in the magic sound world, completely regardless of the previous war situation, rushed into the battlefield madly.


    Only by resisting the attacking momentum of Yang Teng''s team, they can defend their current line.


    However, after the continuous attacks, the major forces in the Demon Sound World were horrified to discover that, instead of blocking Yang Teng''s attack, they were constantly expanding their space.


    In front of those domain gates, Yang Teng''s team has opened up a huge space to provide a foothold for the subsequent teams.


    As for the teams that were subsequently transferred, these new forces joined the battlefield, adding even more powerful combat effectiveness to the previous teams.


    The benefits of training are undoubtedly evident at this moment.


    The front team is not tired yet, and the following team has continued to fight.


    This is the advantage of rotation, which can guarantee the most powerful combat effectiveness at all times.


    The more fierce the magic sound world''s team attacked, the more fierce Yang Teng''s team, constantly expanding their territory, opened up battlefields in front of several domain gates.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already sent a group of people.


    Yang Teng did not play recklessly, but carefully observed the situation on the battlefield.


    He found that although the team of the Demon Sound World was well prepared, the strength was not very strong.


    Especially from the perspective of organizational ability, it should not have discovered his action plan in advance and prepared.


    Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the magic sound world seemed to be caught off guard.


    Yang Teng suddenly had a thought, could it be that Moyin Realm didn''t know that he brought someone to attack Moyin Realm.


    Judging from the situation of the magic sound world team, it seems that they are also preparing to launch an attack on a certain world.


    In other words, he happened to meet him!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile. It was just such a coincidence that Moyin Realm was preparing to send troops to attack a certain world, and happened to meet him leading someone to attack Moyin Realm.


    So for both sides, they fought a surprise war when they were fully prepared.


    In any case, his team has now fully occupied the advantage, is rapidly expanding outwards, and constantly expanding the battlefield.


    Subsequent teams are also constantly sending over.


    For now, unless a miracle occurs, the magic sound world will undoubtedly lose!


    Is there a miracle?


    Obviously, Yang Teng will not allow miracles to happen.


    "The order is passed down, the time is okay, give me a wave of violent attacks, and hit the momentum of the Demon Sound Realm severely." Yang Teng didn''t want to drag on.


    Although it is impossible for any other situation to occur, it is necessary to prevent any changes in Ye Changmeng.


    Only the victory you get is your own victory.


    The subordinates who received the order immediately launched a more violent attack.


    Furious like a tiger, every subordinate took the most furious state.


    "Destroy the enemies in front of me!" A big commander saw the enemy in front of him and judged based on the battlefield situation. Killing this wave of enemies would have a great impact on the battle.


    The formation changed, and this wave of monks in the magic sound world was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    Then quickly separated.


    The action is very fast, and before the other teams in the magic sound world react, they have already formed a division of this team.


    Of course, other big forces, even if they see the situation of this force, may not be able to send people to support them in time.


    Different from the unified command of Yang Teng''s team, the major forces in the magic sound world are fighting each other and cannot form effective communication with each other.


    Sometimes when you see other big forces'' teams are in crisis, it is impossible to separate your own strength to support other big forces.


    After all, no one is noble to such a degree that they can sacrifice their own interests to support other big forces.


    If you encounter a crisis, you should protect yourself first. This is a normal way of avoiding and powerful thinking, but in this war of the magic sound world, it is different.


    The idea of ??self-protection is correct, but it will cause serious damage to teammates.


    Therefore, after this big force is under siege, it is normal for it to be destroyed without effective support.


    Yang Teng saw the gap between the major forces in the magic sound world, but it wasn''t actually a gap, anyway, it was impossible for anyone to sacrifice himself to help others.


    This gave him too many opportunities.


    Yang Teng did not rush to give orders. He wanted to cultivate the ability of the next level to command, he couldn''t catch everything.


    Now, whether it is the alliance he created or the direct lineages under his hand, they have grown to a certain height.


    It''s time to let go and let the people below grow up and become the overlord of the party alone.


    Yang Teng doesn''t mind the abilities of his subordinates, and he hopes that everyone under him has very strong abilities.


    So with this opportunity, Yang Teng doesn''t mind letting his subordinates perform.


    With the development of the war, the high-level leaders of Wu Tian and the First God of War were the first to discover that there was no cooperation between the major forces in the Demon Sound World.


    It can even be seen that in order to preserve their strength, these big forces completely ignore the life and death of their teammates, only see the immediate benefits, and they all think about how to preserve their own strength.


    This is a key factor in determining the course of the war.


    The leaders immediately communicated this discovery through divine consciousness.


    During this process, the commanders at a lower level also discovered this situation.


    They immediately reported the situation and asked for instructions, wanting to use this opportunity to hit the enemy severely.


    Wu Tian and others discussed it, and then reported the situation to Yang Teng.


    For a war of this scale, all aspects must be considered carefully. Otherwise, even the slightest omission will result in heavy casualties.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng attaches great importance to his subordinates. Although casualties are inevitable in the war, Yang Teng hopes to minimize the casualties.


    Such a master is lucky for every subordinate, but sometimes, the necessary sacrifices must also be willing.


    Wu Tian and the others also took this aspect into consideration when formulating the action plan, and they must ensure that the greatest victory is achieved at the least cost.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not agree to their battle plan.


    Wu Tian reported the specific plan to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng listened for a while, and there were no major mistakes, so he could give it a try. "Just act according to your plan, don''t be afraid of failure, let alone worry." Yang Teng encouraged Wu Tian and a few of them, "We haven''t sent all of our people over yet, so we will always maintain such a suppressed situation. , You finish


    No need to worry, just let it go! "


    With Yang Teng''s permission, Wu Tian and the other chiefs immediately separated their operations, commanded the teams below, and launched a new round of attacks on the teams in the Demon Sound World.


    Suddenly, the major forces in the Demon Sound World were shocked to discover that the enemy''s attack method changed.


    Still a crazy attack, but changed the attack strategy.


    It was no longer a fierce fight, but a spot on the joint of the major forces and launched the most violent attack.


    This change caught the major forces by surprise.


    They lack cooperation with each other, and being attacked so fiercely by Yang Teng''s team, they can no longer have effective contact with each other.


    There was no gap between them, but now a huge partition has appeared.


    "Through my order, immediately shrink the troops, first of all ensure the strength of our team!" Seeing that the situation is not good, the suzerain of a big power immediately ordered the shrinking of the troops.


    There are still many suzerains who reacted like this. The first reaction is to preserve their own strength instead of supporting other big forces. This is the most correct choice.


    In this way, Yang Teng''s team progressed faster. The connection between the major forces is quickly cut off, and the rest is to continue to cut these major forces, and then reap victory.

 Chapter 3195: Seller asks for glory

    The general trend is unstoppable.


    Mo Kong could only stare at it, watching the Demon Voice Realm''s team be divided by Yang Teng''s team, and then divided the teams.


    The result of continuous operations like this is that the team of the magic sound world has been divided into small teams that withered.


    Teams of big forces have turned into many small teams in a blink of an eye. Not to mention Mokong, the world master who is not on the battlefield, even the cultivators of the magic sound world who are fighting fiercely are also scared. Desperate.


    They were horrified to find that Yang Teng''s team was too ruthless, leaving them no chance to fight back at all.


    Everything is under the control of the enemy.


    They also thought about fighting back and turning the unfavorable situation around.


    However, all was in vain, and any resistance was useless, only the enemy attacked more fiercely.


    In this way, Mo Kong could only watch the major forces in the Demon Sound World that he ruled, being continuously divided by Yang Teng''s people, and then eliminated.


    There was a burst of chill in Mo Kong''s heart. These enemies were too terrifying. Seeing that all the forces in the Demon Voice Realm were about to be wiped out, he was helpless as the realm master.


    It is very obvious that the enemy''s strength is invincible, and he has nothing to do.


    Because in the battlefield, all the strongest forces in the magic sound world have been assembled, and there can be no support such as reinforcements.


    How to do!


    Mo Kong paced back and forth, his hair was about to be caught, but he couldn''t figure out a way to break the game.


    "Lord Lord, please forgive your subordinates for talking too much." A counselor in Mokong said: "Now that the situation is irreversible, I ask Lord Lord to make plans."


    Mo Kong frowned, "Do you have any way."


    "The subordinates have no way to break the situation, but only if the green hills are there will there be firewood!" The counselor said, "Since the situation is irreversible, why not give up and try to make a comeback."


    When this counselor made such a proposal, he was also very worried.


    Persuading the master to give up the magic sound world is tantamount to admitting failure.


    Acknowledging failure is very difficult for the proud Mo Kong.


    Moreover, the fate of admitting failure is to lose everything now.


    It is said that a comeback is not easy to talk about. This kind of foundation is lost. Starting from the beginning is really too difficult and it is almost impossible to achieve.


    So this counselor waited tremblingly for the decision of Mo Kong.


    The demon air made his chest rise and fall, and he was breathing heavily.


    "Are you telling me that you want me to give up everything I have now and escape from the devilish world like a bereaved dog!" "Master, the subordinates don''t mean that, please let them know!" The counselor quickly explained: " My lord, it¡¯s not that the subordinates want to escape from the magic sound world, but that the current situation is irreversible, and we must consider more long-term


    . "With such a noble identity as your lord, it is impossible to sink into the devil''s voice world. We were only caught off guard by the enemy this time. As long as the adults are determined to regroup, I believe that under your leadership, Lord Master, we will


    You will be able to make a comeback and take back everything you lost with your own hands! "


    This counselor was talking while observing Mo Kong, and he found that Mo Kong''s expression was somewhat relaxed, knowing that his suggestion was in Mo Kong''s heart.


    He quickly struck the iron and said: "Sir, you think, although the enemy has occupied the magic sound world, they are outsiders after all, and they will not be able to really occupy the magic sound world for a long time to come."


    "All of us in the magic sound world are very disgusted with these invaders."


    "Although everyone is afraid to say it on the face, they must be confronted secretly."


    "My lord first avoids the limelight for a while, and then regroups and gathers the former men and horses." The counselor described a bright prospect to Mo Kong.


    "After these invaders have captured the Demon Sound Realm, they will inevitably use powerful methods, causing our monks in the Demon Sound Realm to be angry and angry."


    "When the time comes, as long as the adults yell from the heights, there will be countless people immediately following you, and they are willing to fight side by side with you to fight these invaders."


    "We are not fleeing in fear of the enemy. We are advancing by retreating, temporarily avoiding its edge, and finally achieving victory and counterattack!"


    This counselor said that Mo Kong was moved, but in the final analysis, Mo Kong felt that there was no hope of winning.


    To let him and Moyin Realm be destroyed together, Mo Kong was a little unwilling from the inside out.


    Although the so-called comeback is nowhere in sight, this is almost an impossible dream.


    But it''s better than death here.


    Mokong immediately made a decision, "Abandon the current battlefield, you immediately gather a group of elite forces and leave the mansion with me!"


    "Today''s shame, I remember it, Mo Kong, and I will return it a hundred times in the future!" In any case, always say a few hard words before you leave, otherwise, wouldn''t it be true that you have become a panic-stricken dog. .


    The people around him are waiting for Mo Kong to make a decision.


    Mo Kong had just issued the order to retreat, and many people were already ready.


    "My Lord, it should not be too late. The subordinates suggest that we enter the domain gate immediately before the enemy reacts."


    These subordinates are also afraid that the enemy will attack too fast and trap them in the Mansion of the Realm.


    You know, not long after the battle, the team of the Demon Sound Realm has been beaten to the ground, and the entire army will be wiped out.


    If you don''t prepare quickly, if you delay for a while, you are in danger of being besieged and unable to escape.


    Mo Kong didn''t want to stay longer for a while. At the moment when he made a decision, Mo Kong quickly entered the Lord''s Mansion.


    Outside the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion, there is an altar that can build a super domain gate, which is an altar that can leave the magic sound world and enter other worlds.


    But Mokong didn''t want to leave the magic sound world, his plan was to hide in a corner of the magic sound world and wait for the opportunity.


    Once he left the Demon Sound Realm, he would never be able to return. Deep in Mo Kong''s heart, he still wanted to have a chance to counterattack in the future and strive to regain the dominance of the Demon Sound Realm.


    Moreover, people in other worlds who are unfamiliar with places and places may not end well if they just flee.


    Mo Kong ran away, and the subordinates around him followed behind Mo Kong and ran towards the realm master''s mansion.


    However, some people ran in the opposite direction.


    Among them was the counselor who gave the devil an idea.


    This counselor quickly rushed to Yang Teng''s team, seeing that he was within the kill range of Yang Teng''s team.


    The counselor shouted, "Don''t kill me, don''t get me wrong, I have no attack power, I am not an enemy!"


    Yang Teng saw this counselor under Mokong and ordered that this person not be killed, "Let him come."


    The subordinates carefully let go of this counselor, but for safety reasons, they also sealed this person''s cultivation base to prevent him from any tricks.


    This person came to Yang Teng and immediately said: "I''m here to surrender. Mokong ran away. He decided to flee the battlefield and hide in preparation for a comeback."


    After Yang Teng heard this, he laughed suddenly: "Well, Mo Kong is so unpopular!"


    Although Yang Teng knew in his heart that this surrendered monk was actually just to save his life, betraying the devil in exchange for his own survival.


    However, Yang Teng still belittled Mokong in a disguised form, which will play a very important role in his future rule of the magic sound world.


    "My lord, the subordinate knows about a secret base of Mokong, he must have gone there." This counselor betrayed Mokong.


    Wu Tian and others all had an idea at this time.


    This person must not be reused!


    Don''t let this person be by the master''s side, absolutely not allow him to approach the master for half a step.


    Although standing on the position of the enemy, Wu Tian and the others hoped that all of Mokong''s subordinates would betray Mokong.


    But a subordinate betrayed his master so thoroughly in order to survive. Such a person is terrible and has no conscience at all.


    Wu Tian secretly determined in his heart that if his master Yang Teng was deceived by this person, if he reused this person in the future, he would also secretly get rid of this person at the risk of being punished by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You know a lot. It seems that you are also Mo Kong''s henchman."


    This person didn''t know what Yang Teng meant, but Yang Teng always kept a smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied with him.


    Quickly said flatteringly: "The subordinates have followed Mokong for many years, and they still know some of his situation very well."


    "So it seems that Mokong trusts you very much?" Yang Teng looked at this person. The man quickly nodded and said, "Mokong still trusts me very much, so his subordinates persuaded him to run away. The subordinates urged him to flee the battlefield for the time being, and then think of a way to get back on the battlefield, but he didn''t know. Agitation


    He just fled the battlefield. "


    The man flaunted: "If he escapes the battlefield, the battle will end sooner."


    "This is a great gift from the subordinates to the master!"


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "Your gift is too heavy, I dare not take it!"


    "Mokong trusts you so much, you can sell it for glory. In the future, I will have to guard you all day, it really keeps me awake."


    "The subordinates dare not, the subordinates are also doing it to save their lives..." This person suddenly felt that things didn''t seem to be developing in the direction he wanted. He felt the crisis and quickly defended himself.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "Old Wu, get rid of this **** thing the seller is asking for glory, I don''t need such a bastard!"


    Yang Teng must set an example and set a benchmark to his subordinates.


    He doesn''t care if his subordinates are ambitious, and even encourages ambitious subordinates to give them opportunities.


    But the premise of all this is based on loyalty to him.


    Yang Teng will definitely not hesitate for such a seller''s desire for glory. Today, if he takes in this monk, such things will appear next to him in the future.

 Chapter 3196: He cant run away

    Put aside this guy who is seeking glory from the seller.


    Yang Teng ordered a final siege.


    Mo Kong, the master of the Demon Sound Realm, had given up everything and ran away, losing the unified command of this supreme ruler, and the major forces in the Demon Sound Realm instantly became a mess. War is like this, whether it is victory or defeat, as long as the war is still going on, it has not yet reached its final end, as long as the supreme ruler has not conceded and continues to command the battle and increase troops on the battlefield, then there will be a group of people following you. Following


    Continue to fight.


    This is not about the final outcome, it''s just pure faith, or in the midst of fierce battle, people''s thinking is not sharp enough, as long as they see the supreme ruler is still there, they will continue to fight.


    However, once the opposite situation occurs, just like Mokong, the battle has not been completely over. He evacuated the battlefield ahead of time to save his life. Then the monks who are still fighting underneath will not be willing to fight after seeing this situation.


    Very simple reason, everyone will feel that Lord Lord has already run away, proving that there is only a dead end to continue fighting.


    As the supreme ruler of this world, they have already given up, and these low-ranking monks, what reason do they have to continue fighting?


    As soon as Mokong left the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield quickly deteriorated.


    Someone shouted loudly, "Everyone, don''t continue fighting, Lord Master Mokong has already escaped with a high-level leader. Let''s continue fighting, for whom are we going to die!"


    After such voices increased, many people looked for traces of Mo Kong.


    As a result, there were no traces of Mokong, and even many high-level members of the Moyin World had disappeared.


    "We surrender!" someone shouted, "This kind of battle is meaningless! We surrender to the enemy!"


    Some people, out of a vengeful spirit, saw Mokong running away with someone, and wanted to get revenge on Mokong from the bottom of their hearts.


    There are also people who want to save their lives.


    More and more people shouted for surrender.


    Of course Yang Teng would not kill these monks who had already decided to surrender. His goal had been achieved and he did not need to cause too many killings.


    "Send my orders, and those who surrender will not die!"


    Yang Teng''s orders spread all over the battlefield. Almost instantly, everyone lost their weapons and chose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    It is said that the monks of the Demon Sound Realm have a grumpy temper, and if they don''t agree, they will meet life and death.


    It was because he had not encountered a more powerful opponent. In the face of a powerful attack, life and death were involved, and the cultivators of the Demon Sound World would become very docile in temper.


    Yang Teng accepted their surrender, and they immediately became very honest.


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield and deal with these prisoners.


    For these matters, Yang Teng''s subordinates are already very skilled. Having a dedicated person in charge of these matters will do the best in the shortest time.


    Gu Yuan, Huan Ruochen and others came to Yang Teng. "Leader, why don''t you leave the magic empty." Gu Yuan said: "Although this battle has destroyed the strongest power of the magic sound world, you can rule the magic sound world. But the magic empty is not dead, his influence The power is still there, this is for you in the future


    The rule of the world has very serious hidden dangers. "


    Huan Ruochen also said: "Leader, you were somewhat impulsive just now. Before you kill the guy who is asking for glory, you should first figure out where Mo Kong has gone."


    After Mo Kong entered the domain gate, his henchmen and subordinates all followed into the domain gate, and then the altar inside the domain master''s mansion burst.


    It cannot be repaired for a short time, and after the repair, I am afraid that the magic sky has already disappeared.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to find Mokong through the domain gate.


    Only when Mo Kong is completely killed will the Moyin World stabilize.


    If possible, get rid of all the high-levels around Mokong, and give the Magic Sound Realm a complete blood exchange, so as to ensure full control of the Magic Sound Realm.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Without the guy who sells for glory, can''t I trace the whereabouts of Mo Kong?"


    "You are optimistic, I will show you where Mokong went!"


    Having said that, Yang Teng showed off the technique of mysterious deduction.


    In the past, Yang Teng''s strength was not strong enough, and he could not deduct things that were too far-reaching.


    For example, once the object he deduced was transmitted through the domain gate, the information would be completely blocked, and Yang Teng could not transmit through the domain gate.


    But now it''s different. With Yang Teng becoming the emperor and elevating his status to the current level, it is also very easy to perform deductions across the domain gate.


    Gu Yuan, Huan Ruochen and the others'' horrified eyes saw a picture appearing in the void.


    In the picture, the characters displayed are Mo Kong, the master of the magic sound world, and some high-level people who follow him.


    The faces of these people are very ugly, and their location should be a small world that exists alone.


    There is no sound in the picture, but the changes in the tone and expression of these people can be seen through the details. If you observe more carefully, you can also judge what these people say through the changes in the mouth shapes of these people.


    Then the picture changed, and Mokong''s subordinates quickly found the already constructed altar in that small world.


    They opened the domain gate again and carried out a second transmission.


    "Mokong is really cautious. I didn''t expect him, the realm master, to be so worried about his safety, leaving so many new players!"


    Everyone is a realm master, and they usually care about their safety very much, but there are really not many people like Mo Kong who maintain such a defensive behavior.


    After Mo Kong and the others teleported again, everyone came to a whole new world.


    Judging by Mo Kong''s lip-synching when talking with these people, they shouldn''t be able to teleport again.


    However, they also saw some things.


    For example, Mo Kong was very angry and cursed, scolded the subordinate who surrendered to Yang Teng, scolded the subordinate and betrayed the boss for glory, and so on.


    Through the conversation between Mokong and the others, he learned that what the subordinates knew was limited to the small world that Mokong and the others had teleported to for the first time. He didn''t know that Mokong would send it a second time.


    After Mokong and the others left the small world, not only the altar in the small world was destroyed, but also the small world!


    Therefore, regardless of Yang Teng''s information from the seller who sought glory from Gaomi, or repairing the altar to find Mokong and their whereabouts, he would be able to trace the destroyed little world at best.


    After arriving here, all clues will be cut off!


    Therefore, everyone will feel that Mokong''s work is not leaking, even if it is betrayed, it will not be too dangerous.


    "Mokong is indeed a person!" Gu Yuan said with emotion, "The leader is even more powerful, specifically restraining people like Mokong!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, Mo Kong''s calculation was very thoughtful, but it was still planted in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Immediately I found a few people, all monks who surrendered to the Demon Sound World, they were basically the leaders of the major forces, relatively speaking, they were quite knowledgeable.


    Yang Teng directly performed the last picture, which is the continent where Mokong and the others are now.


    "Look at all of you, what is this place!"


    These big guys in the magic sound world were all stunned by Yang Teng''s methods.


    What kind of incredible magical means was this, which actually showed the current location of Mo Kong.


    Doesn''t this mean that Mo Kong''s effort to escape is meaningless, everything is under Yang Teng''s control.


    These people all wanted to show, and strive to leave a good impression in front of Yang Teng.


    It is not intended to be reused, but it is still a good thing to have a chance to make contributions.


    It''s a pity that these people have seen the continent where Mo Kong they are located, but they are all blank.


    This was a seemingly lifeless world. Through a simple background, they saw that in this world, apart from Mokong and them, there were no other monks and no other animals.


    However, this world is not the kind of life restricted zone in the actual sense.


    It can be seen that Mokong and the others are living very well on this continent, and they have no problems at all.


    If it is a life restricted zone, then this continent shouldn''t have the breath of cultivation.


    Normally, a monk will behave differently when he arrives in a world where there is no aura of cultivation.


    But in this picture, none of Mokong and them showed any unsuitability.


    So this should be a world where you can practice.


    A monk tentatively said: "I have a little idea, I don''t know if I should say it."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "If there is something that shouldn''t be said, it doesn''t matter if you say it wrong."


    The monk said: "Judging from the picture, this is a normal world, able to live and practice normally, etc."


    "But in a normal world, there are no cultivators, and none of us recognize what continent this is. So this is very abnormal!"


    "So I think this may be a world without monks. Long ago, there should be monks in this continent."


    "But after being selected by Mokong as his back, everyone on this continent was killed by Mokong, and this continent was sealed, sealing all news to the outside world."


    "So from this tracing, there should be some findings."


    The cultivator added: "I think it can be traced after Mokong has ruled the Moyin World. Before he becomes the world master, he shouldn''t be able to deploy such a backhand."


    With that said, the scope is reduced a lot.


    Yang Teng immediately ordered people to find out, after Mo Kong became the master of the world, what worlds in the Moyin World had changed from a life activity area to a life forbidden area.


    In other words, since Mokong ruled the Moyin Realm, there is no news about which continent there is. You can also focus on the continents that Mokong once controlled. From these aspects, it may be more accurate.

 Chapter 3197: Hit the door

    With the specific scope of investigation, it is easy to find.


    Yang Teng ordered people to select a group of henchmen who once belonged to Mo Kong among the monks who surrendered.


    These people used to belong to Mokong''s subordinates. Although they were not the absolute henchmen of Mokong, they should still have some understanding of Mokong''s past.


    Yang Teng did not believe that such a large continent would hide so well, without any clues.


    Facts proved that his judgment was very accurate. When he gave these people the opportunity to do meritorious service, and then showed these people the picture of that continent, someone soon recognized what it was.


    "Master Qi, I know what this place is!" a monk hurriedly said.


    Yang Teng called the monk out of the crowd, "Then tell me, what kind of place is this." This is a rare opportunity. This is an opportunity that makes everyone jealous. The monk quickly said: "The villain used to follow Mokong fought the world together. In a secret operation, I went to a continent with Mokong. This is your painting, my lord.


    The world shown by the face. "


    "Are you sure you read it right?" Wu Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong!" The monk said vowingly: "I still remember the situation back then."


    "That''s because Mo Kong just ruled the Demon Sound World."


    "At that time, there was a big power that was unwilling to accept Mokong''s rule, and Mokong led people to attack this big power in a rage. As a result, after defeating that big power, he found that all the leaders of that big power were gone."


    "Later, after a close investigation, some clues were finally discovered in a very hidden continent."


    The cultivator said, "Mokong did not attack that continent with great fanfare, but brought some henchmen to break through the defense of that continent, and then killed all the remnants of that great power."


    "Mokong believes that that continent is very concealed and suitable as a secret base. It may have an unexpected effect." "After that operation, I never heard any news about this continent." The monk said. : "I still remember that the monks who followed Mokong to attack that continent at that time had unexpected situations one after another, and gradually all


    died. "


    "I haven''t thought much about it all these years, maybe Mokong forgot about me, this humble little person."


    "It''s a fluke when I think of it now. If Mo Kong still remembers me, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned a long time ago!" The monk was afraid after a while.


    Had it not been for Yang Teng for showing the pictures of this continent, he would have forgotten that there had been such a past.


    "Really lucky!" Yang Teng said a pun, which meant that the monk was lucky enough. It may be that Mokong was negligent and forgot this monk, so he didn''t kill this monk. The other monks who participated in the operation at the beginning have been eliminated by Mokong by various means, just to keep the secret. , Make that piece big


    Lu disappeared completely.


    Yang Teng also lamented that he was lucky.


    This monk participated in the actions of the year, but was not removed by Mokong, and continued to work under Mokong, and participated in this battle.


    And luckily survived the war, and was found by himself.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Find Mokong and verify what you said, you have done a lot!"


    "Thank you, sir! The subordinates absolutely dare not say half a lie!" The monk was so happy, he couldn''t believe that an action he took part in that year would bring him such luck many years later.


    Everyone else looked at this monk enviously, wishing to replace him.


    Yang Teng immediately gave an order to determine the coordinates according to the position the monk said, and then transmit to this continent.


    These things don''t require his personal involvement. Wu Tian and the Second God of War can accomplish the tasks assigned by Yang Teng well.


    After completing the construction of the altar, try to open the domain gate.


    The domain gate was successfully constructed and sent someone to send it.


    "My lord, the opposite of the domain gate is indeed a continent!" The cultivator who sent it over immediately returned to report the situation.


    "Follow me to meet Mokong!" Yang Teng led a group of subordinates into the domain gate.


    On this side of the domain gate, there is a very secret continent. This continent is very far away from other continents, and it is not easy to be discovered.


    At this moment, Mo Kong was in a magnificent palace on this continent, discussing with his confidantes how to face the situation behind.


    "Lord Lord, we shouldn''t show up for the time being!" A subordinate said: "The enemy will definitely pursue the whereabouts of Lord Lord. If you show up in the near future, I''m afraid that some people will be against you."


    Yang Teng defeated the vast majority of the magic sound world, but he did not completely dominate the magic sound world. In the future, all aspects of planning are needed to occupy the magic sound world a little bit.


    Ruling a world has never been so simple.


    So the most terrifying thing right now is not Yang Teng''s people, as long as the whereabouts are hidden, they will not be discovered by Yang Teng''s people.


    What is terrible is the major forces in the magic sound world!


    Mo Kong was in this position of the world master, and the major forces in the magic sound world did not dare to have any thoughts.


    But now that Mo Kong has lost its status as a world leader, then Mo Kong will be spotted by the major forces again and become the best trophy for them to claim credit for their new master.


    So showing up at this time is definitely the most dangerous.


    Demon Air slapped the cases before him.


    "These bastards, how dare they!"


    The others are all bitter for a while, so why don''t they dare to use the head of Mokong in exchange for the great power of the major forces. I believe many people are willing to do this.


    "Then you guys, what should I do! Is it so stuck here all the time!" Mo Kong was a little unacceptable.


    Always at the pinnacle of power, suddenly lost everything, Mo Kong couldn''t accept it from all aspects.


    "My lord, we can figure it out slowly."


    The subordinate hadn''t finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by Mo Kong, "What are you doing so slowly, please tell me more specifically!"


    "My lord, we can think about it carefully. In such a severe situation, how many big forces can be trusted, how many big forces can win over, and finally how many big forces will completely fall to the enemy''s side."


    Mo Kong wanted to say that whoever dared to fall to the enemy, the realm master led someone to destroy him.


    When the words came to his lips, Mo Kong realized that he was no longer the master of the magic sound world yesterday.


    This subordinate is right, the current situation should distinguish the major forces in the magic sound world.


    The great power that is loyal to him will be his confidence to make a comeback.


    Those big forces that are hesitating can win over and try to get to their side and become part of their own strength.


    There will definitely be some big forces, and they will devote themselves to the enemy, so these big forces will be his enemies.


    "Let''s start with..." Mokong still wants to continue this topic, starting with the analysis from the top ranked forces in the magic sound world.


    Suddenly I heard a sneer: "You don''t have to work hard!"


    "Mokong, you are already dead, there is no need to think about these troublesome things!"


    "Who!" Mo Kong''s reaction was a bit fierce, and his body reacted immediately, looking in the direction of the sound source as if he was facing an enemy.


    He seemed familiar with this voice.


    Discerning carefully, Mo Kong thought of someone who made him gritted his teeth and wanted to swallow him!


    Damn thing, is the ghost not going away!


    Yang Teng walked out of the void.


    "Mokong, your ability to escape is not good, I didn''t expect that I would find you so soon!" Yang Teng looked at Mokong with a playful air, as if a cat had caught its prey, but was not eager to eat it. Just want to tease.


    "You! You! How did you find this place!" Mo Kong was about to collapse. This young man was too disgusting. It didn''t count to chase him from the position of the master of the Demon Sound Realm, and even chased him.


    This hidden continent is a retreat left by Mokong for himself, and it has been fully deployed many years ago.


    All those who knew this continent were killed by Mokong''s methods.


    And the subordinates who had been following him now had no idea that there was such a hidden continent before this.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "If you want people to know what you can do, if you do, you will leave a trace and I will find it!"


    "Do you think you have teleported twice and destroyed that small world, so you can erase all traces!" Yang Teng said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "Now I''ll give you two paths. One is that you will kill yourself. The other is that I will kill you with a single blow. You can choose yourself!"


    Mo Kong did not answer the choice Yang Teng gave him. Instead, he asked: "Now, I want to know who you are. What kind of grudges do I have between you and me in the Demon Voice Realm that make you so vicious and lead people. Destroyed my magic sound world."


    "Why let you die!" Yang Teng said coldly, "You should remember that a few months ago, I sent someone to invite you to a meeting with the leaders of all circles!"


    "If you don''t participate, it will be my messenger!"


    "I have something during this time, so I didn''t spare my hands to clean up you."


    "Now that I have time, I will bring people over. I want to see what kind of super world the Magic Sound Realm is like, dare to be so arrogant."


    Yang Teng''s disdainful eyes made Mo Kong very uncomfortable.


    There is no way, can you win or lose? Those who fail are not qualified to be proud.


    "Mokong, you are crazy, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the capital to support your arrogance! So you are destined to be destroyed by me. In front of my absolute strength, you Mokong is vulnerable!"


    "I''m fighting with you!" Mo Kong is very good at grasping the opportunity. He is very proud of Yang Teng at this moment, and feels that Yang Teng should be very relaxed at this time, even lax.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Teng''s vigilance and defense would be very lax.


    So Mo Kong made a move. He thinks this is his only chance to turn defeat into victory.

 Chapter 3198: Eat alone

    Mo Kong knew that he had no second choice, so he could only gamble.


    Only by killing the young man in front of him, he might still have a little chance of turning defeat into victory.


    So Mo Kong took advantage of Yang Teng''s most proud moment. He believed that he had a strong grasp of people''s hearts. He believed that Yang Teng at this moment must be ecstatic, thus ignoring other things.


    However, Mo Kong didn''t know that the young man in front of him had gone through numerous life and death battles.


    Even Yang Teng himself did not know how many crises Yang Teng had encountered.


    It is precisely because of his repeated encounters with life and death that he has achieved today''s achievements.


    It can be said that Yang Teng can grow up to this day, and that is also stepping on the bones of countless powerful enemies.


    Yang Teng has developed a very good habit, he will not relax at any moment.


    Vigilance and combat consciousness have been deeply imprinted in Yang Teng''s bones.


    On the surface, Yang Teng was very relaxed at this moment. Yang Teng looked triumphant and had already ignored that this was a dangerous moment.


    In fact, this is not the case. Yang Teng''s preparations are very full. It is always the case. At any moment, Yang Teng can violently attack.


    Mo Kong suddenly made a move, and a violent aura hit his face.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Mokong, you are okay, you didn''t flinch at the critical moment, at least you didn''t let me look down on you before you died!"


    While speaking, Yang Teng raised his hand and slashed.


    Mo Kong didn''t see the Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand. When he felt the moment of the sword qi, a strange thought suddenly popped into Mo Kong''s mind, he was dead!


    Mo Kong didn''t know why he thought so, but he truly felt that he was dead.


    The knife light flashed, and Mo Kong''s head flew up.


    At the next moment, Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the void knife, and then put away the long knife.


    Just like a okay person, Yang Teng didn''t even look at Mokong''s fallen corpse, but at the monks who followed Mokong here.


    This kind of change stunned everyone. The monks who came to this continent with Mo Kong were completely frightened by Yang Teng''s violent attack.


    In the case of a sneak attack, Mo Kong was unable to pose any threat to Yang Teng, but was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Now Yang Teng is looking at them directly, what do they do!


    "Kill all!" Yang Teng said, determining the fate of these people!


    Some of these people loudly begged for mercy and wanted Yang Teng to let them go. They said that they would follow Yang Teng and make contributions to Yang Teng''s rule of the magic sound world.


    Some want to escape again, looking for opportunities to escape from this continent.


    There are still a few people who are tough to fight to the end.


    In the end, Yang Teng did not look back, the last bit of power belonging to Mo Kong was destroyed by the team following Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng gave everyone a chance. During the war, Yang Teng once ordered the monks of the Demon Sound World to surrender.


    Of course, these people followed Mokong to this world one step in advance, and did not see the scene where Yang Teng allowed to surrender.


    But even if they experienced that scene, they might not surrender to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need their surrender. Since they swear to follow Mokong, let them die with Mokong!


    Soon the battle was over, and the last unstable factors in the magic sound world were completely cleared.


    Yang Teng ordered people to spread the news of Mo Kong''s death, and also to warn some interested people that Mo Kong was already dead, and Yang Teng is now in charge of the demonic world!


    At this point, the major forces in the Demon Sound Realm knew who was attacking the Demon Sound Realm, and why they would lead people to attack the Demon Sound Realm.


    Many big forces cursed Mokong.


    They were completely unscrupulous. It was Mo Kong who offended Yang Teng. Although Mo Kong was killed and Mo Kong died, the losses of these great forces were also very heavy.


    The magic air conditioner gathers the elite forces of the major forces, saying that it is going to fight outside.


    Only when they gathered outside the Realm Lord''s Mansion, they were all wiped out by Yang Teng.


    It was not only Mokong¡¯s Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion team that were wiped out, but also people from all major forces!


    Although Yang Teng allowed them to surrender at the last moment, some people survived, but most of the monks died in this battle.


    It can be said that after this battle, the overall strength of the magic sound world has dropped by more than one level!


    The simplest comparison is that there is a big power after the war, and their losses are as high as 90%!


    In other words, the overall strength of this big power was directly weakened to about 10% of what it was before the war!


    The losses of other major forces are also very serious.


    On the contrary, there are some small forces, and the small forces that weren''t even second-rate forces have not suffered any loss.


    These third-rate or even lower-level forces, Mo Kong didn''t appreciate their abilities, so when recruiting troops, they did not consider these small forces.


    After all, going to war means winning, and winning means giving these participating forces certain benefits.


    Mokong, the world master, can order the forces of the Moyin world to participate in the war, but he can''t do nothing without paying.


    Once or twice, it is fine. If the number of times is too high, it will depart from morality. Later, he will order the recruitment of troops, and the major forces in the magic sound world will violate the law and will not cooperate with him.


    So Mokong took into account all factors, this time the action directly excluded the forces that were too weak.


    In this way, these forces have been spared and their strength has been preserved.


    The result was that the original first-rate power in the Demon Voice World, after this battle, sadly discovered that their current overall strength is not as good as the third-rate power they looked down on at the beginning!


    It can be seen how serious the losses of the major forces are!


    For the magic sound world, this battle not only changed the ruler, but also meant that the pattern of the magic sound world was completely changed and entered a new era.


    Those small forces who seized the opportunity were very aware of their own situation. This is a golden opportunity of a lifetime.


    These small forces took the initiative to offer allegiance to Yang Teng and took practical actions to win Yang Teng''s favor.


    Yang Teng did not treat these small forces who took the initiative to loyalty.


    After all, the Demon Sound World is not a small world. After he ruled the Demon Sound Realm, it was not to destroy the world, but to increase his strength.


    Therefore, giving these small forces a chance and letting them develop is also a good way to rule the magic sound world.


    After determining the general tone, Yang Teng no longer cares about the matters of the Demon Sound World, and he threw all these things to Wu Tian and the others.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen, the world masters who belonged to the alliance, were all deeply moved.


    They want to expand their power, want to expand abroad, it is almost a dream, sometimes just think about it, no one dares to act.


    As for Yang Teng, in just a few months, he succeeded in setting out the Heaven Realm and the Demon Sound Realm.


    Yang Teng attacked these two worlds, but they had all watched the battle.


    Let alone Yang Teng''s own strength and the powerful team under his leadership.


    Yang Teng really did what he said, he was not very keen on the so-called power.


    After setting up a world, Yang Teng did not enjoy power, but left everything to the people below to do. Yang Teng was basically a named ruler.


    However, no one dared to despise Yang Teng, the famous ruler.


    Because, after Yang Teng captured the Demon Sound Realm, he didn''t make too much adjustments, and immediately launched the next round of battle.


    At the beginning, he sent people to various circles to invite the masters to participate in the meeting. Most of the masters gave him enough face and went to the meeting.


    There were also a few people who refused Yang Teng''s invitation with various excuses.


    Yang Teng didn''t have too many thoughts about these world masters who refused. Dao did not seek each other and did not need to force it.


    Although these world masters don''t want to respect him as their leader, it doesn''t matter. In the future, he will rule the heavens and the world, and these worlds are still part of his rule.


    And these world masters will lose more because they fail to seize the opportunity!


    Yang Teng''s main target was those who had insulted the messengers he sent, and even those world masters who had beaten his messengers severely.


    For example, Mo Kong was destroyed by Yang Teng because he couldn''t see the form clearly.


    There are thirteen more irritable world masters like Mo Kong!


    These people gave Yang Teng an excuse to attack them with a momentary impulse.


    The Demon Cavern of the Demon Sound World was the first, and there were thirteen enemies behind, waiting for Yang Teng to conquer.


    Continue to march, the next target is waiting for the arrival of Yang Teng''s army.


    Simply integrated the magic sound world, and then immediately dispatched the elite force to move towards the second goal.


    "Old Gu, did you find out, Leader Yang is very powerful." Huan Ruochen took the initiative to find Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan looked at Huan Ruochen with a strange look, "Old Huan, what do you mean by this."


    Relatively speaking, in the alliance, Huan Ruochen still supports Yang Teng very much, and supports Yang Teng even more than Gu Yuan.


    "Leader Yang does not use the power of the alliance to deal with these worlds. The reason he gave is that these worlds were against him before the establishment of the alliance, so he cannot use the power of the alliance."


    Gu Yuan frowned, "Isn''t this very good? It shows that the leader of Yang is selfless."


    Huan Ruochen smiled bitterly: "Old Gu, did you fail to react!"


    "Think about it for yourself, after using the power of the alliance, after defeating these worlds, will the members of our alliance follow to divide the spoils."


    "Leader Yang uses his original power, so after capturing these worlds, all the benefits are his alone!"


    Huan Ruochen said: "Leader Yang eats meat and doesn''t keep us a bite of soup. This is too cruel."


    Gu Yuan couldn''t help but breathe in the air. He really didn''t think about this. Now, listening to Huan Ruochen''s analysis, isn''t Yang Teng eating alone!


    These people are like following Yang Teng, watching Yang Teng and his team show their power.


    Then he watched helplessly, the power under Yang Teng''s ruler achieved a leap-like improvement. And these people did not get any benefits!

 Chapter 3199: Anti-Yang Teng Alliance

    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen had a conversation, and both discovered this problem.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng took the Out of the Heaven Realm and the Demon Sound Realm, and coupled with the worlds that Yang Teng originally ruled, his strength has become incredible!


    A simple comparison, the two found that the combined power of all the worlds of the alliance is now not as powerful as the world ruled by Yang Teng alone.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen both saw the helplessness and worry in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Teng''s leader is too powerful, and the most direct impact is that this alliance has become Yang Teng''s utterance.


    With strong strength as a backing guarantee, Yang Teng''s words will inevitably have more weight.


    It can be imagined that in the future alliance, no one can contend with Yang Teng. No matter what Yang Teng said, their world leaders, as well as the so-called high-level alliance, can only obey unconditionally.


    Neither Gu Yuan nor Huan Ruochen can tell whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Yang Teng''s strength, of course, can make their alliance stronger.


    But if Yang Teng is too strong, then in the end, their allies will be no different from Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Perhaps in some respects, they need to do no less than Yang Teng''s subordinates, but they still cannot get the same treatment as Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    This is an unsolvable problem, they have no way to counter Yang Teng''s strength.


    So for now, it can only be left to nothing, and I hope Yang Teng can lead them on the right path.


    As for trying to help Yang Teng attack the other thirteen worlds, he would get some benefits from it.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen didn''t even think about it.


    If there is no need for this, they will be rejected by Yang Teng if they propose it, so the wisest way is to continue to watch the battle.


    However, both people have some ideas of their own.


    Yang Teng can continue to expand abroad and expand his own strength in this way. Why can''t they?


    There were many reasons for not daring to expand abroad. For example, the connection between various circles was very inconvenient. Even if they captured a world, there was no way to manage them well, especially because the cultivation aura among the various circles was not the same.


    The other is that their own strength is not strong enough, if you really dare to expand abroad, I am afraid that your own family will be the first to be destroyed.


    It''s different now. They formed this alliance, and they all have strong backers. What''s so terrible!


    Don''t dare to act on those large worlds, don''t you dare to act on those worlds smaller than your own world!


    It is entirely possible to adopt a safer method, first annex some small worlds, and then annex larger worlds after their own strength gradually becomes stronger.


    At this moment, both Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen had their ambitions aroused.


    Backed by a powerful alliance, their teams have also received rigorous training.


    So next, it''s time for them to show their talents and expand abroad!


    In fact, it is not just Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen who think so.


    Many of the world masters who followed the previous spectators were stimulated by Yang Teng''s strong external expansion.


    Every battle will make one''s own strength much stronger, and who can not be tempted by such a battle.


    Yang Teng led the army all the way, starting from the eradication of the Demon Voice Realm, and raised the butcher knife to the surrounding world.


    One world was wiped out one after another, and the **** wind spread in this area.


    Soon, news of Yang Teng''s external expansion spread to the surrounding world. At the beginning, there were many world masters who refused Yang Teng¡¯s invitation for various reasons and did not participate in the master meeting, and some masters went to the meeting but did not accept Yang Teng¡¯s proposal and eventually did not join. Alliance created by Yang Teng


    .


    Now, Yang Teng is fighting outside, and this news is like a burst of thunder, blowing in the ears of all the realm masters.


    Naturally, the worlds that had expelled Yang Teng''s envoys needless to say, they are all ready to fight.


    Knowing that Yang Teng can''t easily let them go, just fight to the end.


    But there are still some world masters who have rejected Yang Teng, all of them become uneasy at this time.


    They were not sure whether Yang Teng would attack them.


    If Yang Teng is a narrow-minded person and regards their rejection as hostility, then when Yang Teng takes action, will he attack them?


    Even if Yang Teng was broad-minded, the situation was different.


    Yang Teng''s foreign campaigns have made him taste the sweetness, and the fanatical guys under his men are thinking about making contributions.


    Various factors will promote Yang Teng''s continuous foreign campaigns.


    These world masters, after analyzing, basically came to a conclusion that Yang Teng would definitely send someone to attack them.


    So you must protect yourself!


    It must be too late to propose to join Yang Teng''s alliance now.


    Moreover, these world masters do not want to be controlled by others and are unwilling to join this alliance.


    In order to rule the world, we must prepare early.


    As Yang Teng led the people to continue the battle, many surrounding worlds began to prepare for battle.


    At the same time, their eyes are also watching Yang Teng''s actions.


    When they saw Yang Teng''s team, as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, they wiped out a world, and everyone was stunned.


    This is a middle-to-lower scale world, not to mention how powerful it is, but at least it is not weak.


    However, in front of Yang Teng''s army, the world was beaten completely without the power to fight back.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end, it only took two days to add up, and the world had already changed its owner.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s team didn''t seem to exert much effort, and the opponent had already fallen.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng cared very much about his subordinates, and did not attack with all his strength in order to reduce casualties. Otherwise, whether the world can last for one day, both are talking about.


    This terrible discovery shocked all the world masters.


    Yang Teng''s team attacked a medium-to-lower-scale world so easily, so it wouldn''t take too much effort to attack their worlds of similar size.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if Yang Teng had the determination to destroy them, he would be able to completely change the owner of their world within a day!


    All the world masters are nervous, which is related to their own interests and survival.


    At this time, Fenghuang, the master of the emperor martial world, invited the masters of all circles to meet.


    Fenghuang, the master of the emperor martial world, had also received Yang Teng''s invitation at the same time. He did not attend the meeting of the masters organized by Yang Teng.


    Fenghuang considers himself very high, and his emperor martial world is at least a medium-to-upper scale world in terms of scale.


    Compared to any world that Yang Teng ruled at the beginning, it was much stronger.


    Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Fenghuang looked down on Yang Teng very much.


    In what he said at the beginning, a self-righteous young man was actually whimsical and wanted to rule a stronger power than him. Isn''t this a joke!


    Of course, Feng Huang did not say this in front of Yang Teng''s messenger, but sent someone to send Yang Teng''s messenger away, and he never saw Yang Teng''s messenger.


    Fenghuang didn''t take this matter to heart, and soon forgot.


    But one day, he received a shocking news.


    Not long ago, a newly rising alliance, their leader Yang Teng, led people to fight everywhere.


    First wiped out the Heaven Realm, and then wiped out the Demon Sound Realm.


    However, this is only the beginning of this crazy guy''s foreign campaign.


    The Emperor Feng was frightened, the scale of the Demon Sound Realm was not much worse than that of the Emperor Martial Realm.


    And out of the heavens, Fenghuang also understood something, much stronger than his emperor martial world.


    However, this level of the world could not stop Yang Teng''s footsteps, and did not even cause Yang Teng too much damage.


    A simple analysis can understand that if Yang Teng suffered heavy losses in his team in these two wars, then Yang Teng would not be able to continue to fight abroad.


    However, Yang Teng did not stop the pace of the battle, but intensified, and the pace of the battle was faster.


    This shows that Yang Teng still has a very strong reserve force and can join the battlefield at any time.


    This is the most terrible!


    Once Yang Teng cleans up these worlds that once opposed him, then he will definitely aim the target of the battle at the worlds that once rejected Yang Teng.


    Fenghuang told his own analysis to everyone in the world.


    In fact, these world masters were able to come to the appointment, and basically saw the situation clearly, thinking that Yang Teng would definitely take action against them in the next step.


    "Even if there is no rejection at the beginning, Yang Teng will attack our world!" A realm master said loudly, "You can think about it, Yang Teng is definitely an ambitious person."


    "I guess his goal is not just to build an alliance, he wants to get the heavens and the world!"


    The subject of this world was amazing, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You can take a look. We are all on Yang Teng''s route of external expansion."


    "So it can also be seen that we blocked Yang Teng''s external expansion. Unless we agreed to join his alliance, this battle is inevitable."


    This world lord''s words are not alarmist, as long as you analyze it carefully, you can see the situation clearly.


    "Then what do we do, are we going to be annexed by Yang Teng!" A world master said unwillingly: "If this is the case, it would be better to agree to him at the beginning, at least you can save your own world."


    "What''s the point of saying this now? We need to find a practical way to get through this crisis!" Fenghuang was dissatisfied with the remarks of the world master, and interrupted him unhappy.


    "What else can I do, since there is no retreat, then there is only confrontation to the end!" A relatively powerful landlord said indignantly: "Yang Teng relied on nothing but the gathering of more than one hundred world forces. An alliance." "He can form an alliance, why can''t we! We can also form an alliance to fight against Yang Teng!"

 Chapter 3200: Alliance鈥檚 first action

    Yang Teng has many enemies, especially those world masters who have humiliated the messengers sent by Yang Teng. These people have undoubtedly stood on the opposite side of Yang Teng. This is a contradiction that cannot be adjusted.


    Yang Teng wants to expand abroad and is looking for all kinds of excuses and reasons. These people are like taking the initiative to send it to the door. They just want to adjust this contradiction and want to lower their posture.


    However, no one thought that a newly formed alliance, this alliance aimed at confronting Yang Teng, had nothing to do with these people.


    After Yang Teng got this information, he himself couldn''t believe it. Many world masters gathered together to form an alliance specifically against him.


    This news shocked Yang Teng for a long time.


    "Am I so disgusting? I have to form a special alliance against me." Yang Teng said it was very difficult to understand.


    Gu Yuan said unexpectedly, "I think this is normal."


    "Lord, do you think, during the recent period of time, you have continuously expanded abroad and captured several worlds." Gu Yuan said: "The other worlds around you will inevitably endanger yourself."


    "Everyone is afraid of you, knowing that one or two worlds will definitely not be able to compete with you, so they can only fight against you by forming an alliance." "That shouldn''t be the case. What I have attacked has been provocative My world." Yang Tengfu said helplessly: "At least until now, I haven''t thought about doing anything to these worlds. They actually formed this alliance against me.


    Alliance. "


    According to news, the world that formed this alliance is not only the world that refused to join Yang Teng''s alliance, but also some other worlds around it.


    These worlds did not border the world that Yang Teng ruled before, so Yang Teng did not understand these worlds.


    Now, as Yang Teng continues to expand abroad, the world he rules continues to increase, and every world will border many worlds.


    So there are more worlds, becoming Yang Teng''s neighbors.


    Now, everyone knows that next to the world they rule, there is an extra aggressive neighbor who likes to expand abroad.


    So it''s normal for everyone to keep warm for their own world.


    Yang Teng was in the game and didn''t think too much. He thought that he didn''t take the initiative to attack others, and other worlds shouldn''t treat him as an enemy.


    The result is contrary to Yang Teng''s ideas. Everyone in these worlds is in danger, and no one wants to be ruled by Yang Teng. If they accept the rule of others, they will join Yang Teng''s alliance.


    If you don''t accept Yang Teng''s rule, you will be in danger of being attacked.


    So these worlds formed this alliance normally.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen analyzed briefly, and Yang Teng was stunned.


    "These guys really think too much." Yang Teng shook his head after listening.


    "But that''s great!" Yang Teng''s face flashed a hideous look, "After cleaning up these worlds, I still have to consider how to continue expanding, which just gives me this reason to continue expanding."


    "Leader, this is not your own business!" Gu Yuan immediately said loudly: "Now you are the leader of the alliance, representing our entire alliance. They dare to confront you so blatantly, that is, against our entire alliance!"


    "When we formed this alliance, we said we would fight side by side with the enemy!" Huan Ruochen also refused to give in.


    Gu Yuan also said to the side: "This time, in the war with their alliance, in order to ensure the ultimate victory, our entire alliance must dispatch the most powerful force."


    "Never let us sit on the sidelines!" Huan Ruochen strongly demanded to join the battle.


    How could Yang Teng not know what the two of them meant.


    Eating alone is good, it can quickly improve one''s own strength.


    But Yang Teng is the leader after all, and he proposed to form this alliance again.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must also consider the interests of other members of the alliance, otherwise there will inevitably be voices of opposition within the alliance, which is detrimental to the future and unity of the alliance.


    He has eaten meat, so he must save some soup for others in the end. Thinking of this, Yang Teng couldn¡¯t help laughing: "You two have been worrying too much. In the previous battles and the worlds that have not yet been captured, their lord has a contradiction with me. This is not a contradiction with the alliance, so I Cannot use the power of the alliance


    the amount. "


    Yang Teng specifically explained: "If I use the power of the alliance, some people will say that I, the leader of the alliance, will use the power of the alliance to destroy the enemy for myself. I don''t want to hear such things."


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen were speechless, and Yang Teng''s explanation was indeed plausible.


    However, everyone did not want such an explanation. Now that Yang Teng''s strength is rapidly increasing, the territory under Yang Teng''s control is rapidly expanding, and everyone wants to increase their strength together.


    "The next battle with this alliance is different. I have served as the leader of our alliance. They actually formed an alliance against me. This is not just against me, Yang Teng, but it is provoking our entire alliance!"


    Yang Teng said sonorously, "Therefore, we must not pretend to be blind, we must make our own voice, so that the heavens and worlds realize that our alliance is not easy to bully!"


    Both Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Yang Teng finally decided to use the power of the alliance, and they all had the qualifications to end the battle.


    This is a huge victory.


    The two repeatedly praised Yang Teng''s wise decision.


    "Next, you will return separately, and immediately mobilize the elite forces from all walks of life after you go back." Yang Teng ordered, "At the same time, you make a detailed combat plan."


    "Temporarily scheduled to act in half a month."


    Half a month''s time is enough for Yang Teng to clean up these enemies at present.


    There are still three worlds left that have not been captured by him, and these three worlds cannot last for half a month.


    Yang Teng is going to use the last few days to rectify, let the team rest and adjust, and then continue to fight.


    During this period of continuous battle, Yang Teng''s team did not get a timely rest and adjustment, and they were always tense.


    Continuing the battle has caused great damage to the monks in all aspects. Based on past experience, Yang Teng knew that it was time to adjust.


    Proper rest adjustment will play a better role in the subsequent battle.


    Yang Teng ordered Wu Tian and the others to quickly solve these three worlds, and then comprehensively repair them on the spot, preparing to continue fighting on a larger scale.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also launched a comprehensive investigation into the alliance that opposed him.


    If you want to defeat an enemy, you must first understand the enemy thoroughly and make sure you know the enemy well before you can take the initiative.


    Soon, various information about this alliance was delivered to Yang Teng.


    "The emperor of the emperor martial arts world?" Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "This uninteresting thing, he formed this alliance, is it just to fight me!"


    "I didn''t threaten these worlds. The Emperor Feng came forward to form such an alliance. His heart is shameful!"


    Needless to say, Fenghuang''s intention is very obvious.


    It is to form an alliance that belongs to him under the banner of confronting Yang Teng.


    While fighting against Yang Teng, the more important thing is to strengthen one''s own strength.


    This and Yang Teng form an alliance against the predators of the void, which has the same effect.


    Even, this Fenghuang can think of this, it is very likely that he was inspired by Yang Teng.


    "Do you use my method to deal with me?" Yang Teng sneered: "Feng Huang, you are burning your body!"


    If you want to display your ambitions and ambitions, you have to have absolute power, otherwise it is just empty talk.


    Without absolute ability and strength, it will ultimately be a joke.


    Yang Teng has understood the situation of this hostile alliance.


    Although the scale of this alliance is also very large, there are more than one hundred worlds participating.


    Compared with Yang Teng''s alliance, at least in terms of the number of worlds he participated in, the number of opposition alliances did not fall behind.


    But this is not a matter of having the same amount of strength.


    Yang Teng''s alliance is centered on his old subordinates. These are all the old subordinates who have followed him for many years. There is absolutely no doubt about the combat effectiveness.


    And the various worlds of the alliance have also mobilized elite forces and conducted rigorous training.


    Although it is impossible to be as ferocious as Yang Teng''s old men, it is also much better than before.


    In this area alone, Yang Teng has an absolute advantage.


    More importantly, the world masters of Yang Teng this alliance are eager to fight.


    Everyone has seen Yang Teng''s expansion to the outside world, knowing that Yang Teng will never stop.


    If they want to keep up with Yang Teng''s footsteps, they must have a strong determination to expand abroad.


    Together, everyone in the alliance is eager to start a war, and they will have the opportunity to expand their strength.


    Therefore, from an internal point of view, Yang Teng''s alliance at least still occupies the advantage of one person.


    Based on these two points, Yang Teng dared to easily defeat the alliance that opposed him.


    The remaining three worlds failed to stop Yang Teng''s violent expansion path, and they did not have too strong resistance, so they were occupied by Yang Teng''s people.


    Then there is a comprehensive rectification, and these teams participating in the war will be rectified.


    At the same time, a simple and comprehensive rectification of these occupied worlds was also carried out.


    It doesn''t need Yang Teng to worry about how to do it.


    Seeing that the half-month appointment has arrived.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen had already assembled the strongest elite forces in their world, and they were ready to fight.


    The enemy has more than one hundred worlds!


    Not to mention that every family can be assigned to a world, anyway, it will not be too few.


    If the standard is not set too high, it is a huge gain to be able to add half of the world to one''s own world after this war. Before the war started, they already regarded the enemy as something in their pocket.

 Chapter 3201: The first battle of the heavens and the world

    No one has actually counted how many worlds there are in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and this is also something that can''t be counted.


    After all, before the dramatic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, it was very troublesome to travel from one world to another. Even the strong in the realm of the emperor needed to work hard to break through the void barrier, and then it took a long time to enter another world from the void passage.


    So count how many worlds there are, and no one will do such a meaningless thing.


    One thing is that since it is called the worlds of the heavens, each individual world must add up to more than 10,000, or even more.


    However, if the scale of a war, the total number of the two sides participating in the war exceeds two hundred worlds, and is almost close to three hundred worlds, then this war can definitely be regarded as a huge scale among the heavens.


    The alliance formed by Yang Teng and another alliance against him, the total number of the two alliances participating in the war in the world is close to 300, reaching an alarming scale.


    The influence of this level of war is not limited to the area where the two alliances are located.


    Although it has only been twenty days since the establishment of the Anti-Yang Teng Alliance, these two opposing alliances have become a major event in the universe.


    The drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms have not only brought about the unification of the cultivation breath of all realms, but also easier communication between all realms.


    If a war of this level occurred in the past, an alliance may be destroyed, and it will not be known to other worlds for a long time.


    Now the communication between all walks of life has become very convenient, and the way of disseminating information has also undergone great changes.


    It used to be impossible to teleport to another world through the domain gate, but now it can. It is not only the second God of War under Yang Teng who has the ability to build super altars. In fact, many worlds do not lack such talents. After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, they have adopted various methods, some of which are accidental discoveries. of


    It is deliberately studied in this area.


    So in the years after the heavens and worlds, many worlds have already possessed super altars.


    In a certain sense, the heavens and worlds have truly become a whole.


    So if something particularly important happens in some worlds, it will spread to other worlds in a very short time.


    Especially for two alliances of this level, although the total size of the two alliances combined is less than a super large world, the victory lies in the number of worlds that make up the two alliances.


    Nearly three hundred worlds participated in the war, which is definitely a shocking event among the heavens and the world.


    Many people have called the battle between these two alliances the first large-scale war in the history of the heavens and the world. This war indicates that the heavens and the world have truly entered a new era. The previous wars were basically the interior of one world, and very few involved wars between two worlds. Even if a war occurs between two adjacent worlds, at most it would be a lesson to the other side and plunder in the world of losers. Some capital


    source.


    Today''s war has completely changed, and the battle of life and death has really become a battle of life and death.


    The losing party will be completely ruled!


    This is the most terrifying place.


    Therefore, the battle between these two alliances has attracted countless attentions.


    The atmosphere had been completely ignited before the war began.


    Groups and strong men from all over the world to watch the battle have focused on the areas where these two alliances are located.


    There are many good people who seriously analyze the possible course of the war between the two sides, analyze how the two sides will attack each other, and analyze which factors in the battle will determine the direction of victory in the war.


    Many people predict the outcome of the war.


    There are many people who support both sides. Some people think that Yang Teng''s alliance strength may be stronger. From the comparison of the number of worlds that form the alliance, Yang Teng''s alliance has a little advantage.


    Some people think that the anti-Yang Teng alliance is stronger.


    Of course, more people think that this will be a war that will hurt both sides.


    No matter which side wins, it will end in a tragic victory, and it will inevitably have to pay a huge price in exchange for victory.


    It may even end with a two-party peace.


    Such analytical remarks have also won the support of many people.


    They feel that once these two alliances have paid a certain price, they may calm down and think about the gains and losses, and eventually have to cease the war.


    All kinds of speech are flying in the sky, and the undercurrent is surging.


    Secretly, there were also some different eyes. While these eyes were staring at the two alliances, they were also gathering strength.


    If the right time comes, they will never mind a step in.


    Many people like to do things like picking up the bargain.


    The tense atmosphere became heavier as the war approached.


    "Enlighten the leader, the elite forces of all circles in the alliance have been assembled!" Huan Ruochen reported to Yang Teng, "please give the leader an order!"


    This is the alliance''s first battle with the outside world, and all members attach great importance to it.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and then came to the front of the world masters.


    "Everyone, the significance of this battle is extremely important to us!" Yang Teng looked solemnly, "This is not only a war between our two alliances, but also the first and most important step for us to go out. !"


    "After this battle, our name will shock the entire world!"


    "I never conceal my ambition, I just want to rule the heavens and the world!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "And this battle is the most important battle for me to rule the heavens and the world!"


    "Now, tell me loudly, are you ready!"


    "The alliance is out for nothing!"


    More than a hundred world masters shouted in unison, shouting blushing slogans.


    The alliance goes out for nothing!


    This slogan sounds embarrassing, but it represents the determination of everyone in the league.


    All enemies blocking the development of the alliance will be completely wiped out by the alliance!


    Without a blade of grass, this is the fate of the Alliance enemy.


    "Okay! Set out in accordance with the planned plan!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, a domain gate was quickly constructed successfully, and then a team entered the domain gate in an orderly manner.


    Whether the enemy opposite the domain gate is prepared, what level of confrontation the enemy prepares for them, it doesn''t matter.


    This is a war without any skill. The competition is the overall strength of the two alliances, and see which alliance is stronger and better at fighting.


    After the first troops were transmitted, they immediately expanded outwards and quickly advanced on the other side of the domain gate, building a strong line of defense and opening up enough space for subsequent teams.


    Yang Teng selected the main battlefield in the imperial martial world.


    Although there were more than one hundred worlds in this alliance against him, Yang Teng did not go to full-scale war.


    What he adopted is a strategy, beheading!


    This is a mature strategy that has been tested in World War I.


    In the past, attacking a certain world, directly attacking the world¡¯s lord¡¯s mansion, killing the world¡¯s lord and his direct powers, and then slowly picking up other big forces.


    This strategy works very well.


    Although the enemy has become an alliance of more than one hundred worlds, Yang Teng still adopted the same strategy.


    Fenghuang, the leader of the emperor martial arts world, is the founder of the alliance against him and serves as the leader of this alliance.


    Then take the imperial martial world and destroy the emperor martial world first, and this opposition alliance will be half-hearted.


    Each domain gate appeared in the emperor martial world, and then a powerful team appeared in the emperor martial world.


    This news was quickly received by the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds who were watching the battle.


    Suddenly someone said triumphantly, and as expected, Yang Teng had acted against the Emperor Martial Realm as expected.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s attack target is not difficult to judge. The Emperor Feng of the Emperor Martial Realm dares to form this alliance against him, so Yang Teng will basically use the Emperor Martial Realm to attack.


    Not to mention the judgments of the outside world, even the Emperor Feng had guessed Yang Teng''s attack target, and the first one must be his Emperor Martial World.


    Therefore, Emperor Feng also laid his blood, and deployed a powerful force in the Emperor Martial Realm, waiting for Yang Teng''s people to send it over.


    Someone suggested to the Emperor Feng to set up some traps for Yang Teng to consume Yang Teng''s strength.


    It was denied by Fenghuang.


    In Fenghuang''s words, this is a war that determines the future pattern of the two major alliances. A war of this level, any small tricks, etc., have no meaning.


    The key to determining the outcome of the war is the strength of both sides.


    The more powerful alliance won the final victory, and then became a force that cannot be ignored in the heavens and the world, and can even take this as an opportunity to become an opportunity to dominate the heavens and the world.


    Therefore, Emperor Feng deployed heavy troops, waiting for Yang Teng in the Emperor Martial Realm, waiting for a decisive battle with Yang Teng.


    Did not let Fenghuang down.


    "My lord, the enemy has built a domain gate above us, and the enemy is rapidly transferring troops!"


    The subordinates quickly passed the emergency situation from all parts of the imperial martial world to Fenghuang.


    "Through my order, all places should be on guard, and don''t attack for the time being!" Fenghuang looked grim, "This leader wants to see how powerful Yang Teng''s alliance is. This leader is waiting to fight him head-on!"


    Yang Teng did not expect that the Emperor Feng did not take the opportunity to attack his team, but waited for all of his team to be transmitted.


    "This Fenghuang is very tough!" Yang Teng, Wu Tian and others watched the team quickly gather in the Emperor Martial World.


    "What''s the use of hard gas? Isn''t it losing everything in the end?" Wu Tian was very disdainful.


    Not to mention that they had a slight advantage overall, even if they attacked enemies stronger than them, Wu Tian was also fearless.


    The more such a large-scale war, the more effective the team¡¯s training results will be.


    For example, in a one-on-one duel between monks, there is no difference between trained and untrained, the competition is the strength of the monks.


    If it is a duel of three or five people, then the trained monks will be slightly stronger.


    But if you reach the level of dozens of people, there is no doubt that the advantage of the trained party is too obvious.


    But now, this is a super-scale war in which more than one hundred worlds participate in each side. The well-trained team faced this so-called anti-Yang Teng alliance. If they couldn''t fight a crushing war, Wu Tian would not spare the team below.

 Chapter 3202: Lets play one game first

    The armies of the two sides opened up the battle in the imperial martial arts, and the battle was about to start!


    This battle attracted countless lights from the heavens and the world.


    In fact, the overall strength of these two alliances, when combined, is not comparable to that of a super large world, and it is not bad to be comparable to a large world.


    Even though Yang Teng had already captured a large world at the level of Beyond the Celestial Realm, the large world of Beyond the Celestial Realm was at best a so-called large world, and it was far from the real large world, and it was far from the real large world.


    Although there is no specific standard for the division of the world, it can be said that this title is very vague.


    However, large worlds are also divided into many types. For example, for a very large world, the overall strength may not meet the scale standard, and may not necessarily be very powerful.


    And the overall scale of some worlds is not very big, the territory that this world has is not too big, but the strength of this world is that powerful.


    For example, in the worlds that Yang Teng rules, the overall strength exceeds the size of the world.


    So even in a large world, the standards are different.


    The two alliances have nearly three hundred worlds, and the overall scale cannot be compared to a super large world.


    Perhaps the war between two super-large worlds can win such attention.


    The reason why the war between these two alliances has attracted such incredible attention is only because this is the first battle after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world!


    Many people regard this battle as a battle for the heavens and the world to re-establish order.


    After this battle, many orders in the heavens and worlds have to be rewritten.


    The two sides confronted heavily, and the tension in the battlefield made people feel extremely depressed.


    Many monks with a slightly weaker mental endurance had already been fighting in two battles at this time, and being able to maintain a standing posture was already very good.


    Yang Teng''s situation is not very ideal either.


    The subordinates who originally belonged to him are okay. After all, they are all veterans who have experienced many earth-shattering battles. Before the battle, everyone had only blood boiling, and their eyes were only the enemy.


    But this time, not only Yang Teng''s former subordinates, but also the elite of more than 100 worlds in the alliance.


    Although these monks have undergone rigorous training for a period of time, all aspects have been greatly improved.


    They have also participated in some wars before.


    But they have never participated in a war of this level. They didn''t even dare to think that one day they would participate in a war of this level.


    In the battlefield, these monks were both excited and nervous.


    Thinking of the ensuing war, many of them also developed fear.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week and saw many people shaking slightly with complex emotions on their faces.


    Yang Teng knew that these people must have a trace of fear in their hearts.


    However, this kind of fear does not matter and will not affect the overall situation. After the war begins, all negative emotions will be transformed into a powerful combat force.


    Especially after seeing blood on the battlefield, it will strongly irritate everyone, prompting everyone to explode with powerful combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng turned his eyes to the hostile camp.


    The battlefield is not all concentrated here.


    Both sides have used such a terrifying scale and need a very large space to accommodate everyone on both sides.


    So Yang Teng divided the location of the war into several parts.


    The main target of this part of the people he personally led was the continent where the main mansion of the Emperor Martial Realm was located.


    According to Yang Teng''s consistent thinking, when the two sides confront the enemy''s leader first, the subsequent battle will be much easier.


    So he set the first battlefield here.


    The Emperor Feng also knew that there is no room for loss in the Mansion, and he also deployed the most important force on the continent where the Mansion is located.


    "The person on the opposite side, who is the Fenghuangfeng Realm Master, please come out and answer." Yang Teng stood out from the crowd.


    Before starting a war, always talk to the other party why they are attacking you.


    In fact, these words are completely nonsense, mainly for those strong people who watch the battle.


    It means to tell everyone that I am not an aggressor, nor are I fighting against others without reason, I have legitimate reasons.


    Of course, Fenghuang would not show weakness, and immediately stood up.


    This is the first time Yang Teng has seen Fenghuang.


    Not long ago, Yang Teng invited the world leaders from all walks of life to meet. The Emperor Feng did not actually show up. He refused Yang Teng''s invitation. The reason given was to practice in retreat.


    Yang Teng looked at Fenghuang.


    An image of a middle-aged man, tall and majestic.


    From the simple appearance, Fenghuang belongs to the kind of unsmiling person. This person should be very serious at ordinary times. His image in the eyes of his subordinates should be that of a very formal and very majestic superior.


    The Emperor Feng was also observing Yang Teng.


    He had known Yang Teng. As an opponent, Fenghuang would not simply think that Yang Teng''s luck was better, so he came to this day.


    Through various channels, Fenghuang learned about Yang Teng''s history.


    He was surprised to find that Yang Teng had gone from a little monk at the bottom to today, creating miracles almost every day.


    One by one, there are too many legends that belong to Yang Teng, and they are beyond belief.


    If you write all of Yang Teng''s growth experience, it will definitely make people feel unreal, and will make people think that this is a story specially fabricated to brag about Yang Teng.


    However, Fenghuang believes that this is Yang Teng''s growth experience.


    The Emperor Feng didn''t know whether there was a powerful emperor younger than Yang Teng among the heavens and the world.


    But one thing is certain, at Yang Teng''s age, there is absolutely no other monk who can match him.


    If you regard Yang Teng as a generation, then there is no doubt that Yang Teng has overwhelmed all the proud sons of the generation of the heavens.


    Even their long-established veteran powerhouses will be covered by Yang Teng''s light.


    It is absolutely no accident that a young man can achieve such an achievement without any foundation.


    Therefore, Emperor Feng attaches great importance to Yang Teng. Before Yang Teng declared war on them, he had listed Yang Teng as the most dangerous enemy.


    "Leader Yang, admire the name for a long time!" The tone of Fenghuang''s speech was very polite, and he couldn''t tell at all. This is an enemy who is about to face each other.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I have heard the name of the leader of the wind a long time ago, but I have never seen it. Today I finally had the honor to see the leader of the wind." The contradiction, you brought the army to invade the imperial martial world, then I have nothing to say, let¡¯s see on the battlefield!" Fenghuang¡¯s tone changed and he issued a battle announcement to Yang Teng.


    Words.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Leader of the wind, don''t worry, since our two sides have already lined up, we can''t be joking. We must decide a high and low victory."


    "However, before starting the war, I have to make it clear that it doesn''t matter if your wind leader forms an alliance, but you form an alliance under the banner of opposing my Yang Teng. This is to treat me Yang Teng as an enemy."


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, with a strong murderous tone in his tone.


    "I, Yang Teng, never show mercy to the enemy!"


    "This is exactly what I want to say!" The Emperor Feng returned unceremoniously.


    Yang Teng''s declaration of war can be regarded as an explanation for everyone. He attacked the alliance formed by Fenghuang because Fenghuang took the initiative to provoke him, and Yang Teng could not ignore it under the banner of opposing him.


    This reason can be justified.


    As the leader of Yang Teng, his alliance has more than one hundred worlds, and he is considered a big power among the heavens and the world.


    When someone provokes him like this, Yang Teng counterattacks, this is also normal behavior, after all, he wants to maintain his dignity.


    "Okay! The leader of the wind is really happy, then we will see you on the battlefield!" After speaking, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The Emperor Feng suddenly felt a warning sign. He had studied Yang Teng and knew that Yang Teng liked to kill the enemy''s leaders before the battle began.


    However, without personally seeing Yang Teng''s strength, Fenghuang didn''t think he would be weaker than Yang Teng.


    Fenghuang also thought about confronting Yang Teng.


    If you can defeat Yang Teng, it will have an unexpected impact on the battle.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Feng did not evade, but instead released his spiritual consciousness to look for Yang Teng''s trace.


    He knew that Yang Teng would definitely attack him!


    The next moment, the Emperor Feng suddenly felt that there was a breath fluctuation on his left side. Although it was not very obvious, this was the result of deliberate concealment, but it was still detected by the Emperor Feng.


    There was a sneer in Fenghuang''s heart, it was a young man after all, he was too calm!


    If Yang Teng hides the means of sneak attacks and waits for the start of the war, and then secretly seeks opportunities to attack him, it would be really troublesome.


    As for now, there is no threat to him!


    "You come out for me!" The Emperor Feng shouted sharply, with a strangely shaped sword in his palm, and pierced this place with weak aura fluctuations.


    A sword fell through!


    Fenghuang himself would never have thought that his sword would fail.


    Without any sign, Feng Huang thought that this was a sure-fire sword, even if it could not hurt Yang Teng, it would at least force Yang Teng out of the dark.


    However, he stabbed in the past with this sword, smashing the void, only to find that this void was just a void, and there was no trace of Yang Teng!


    Oops!


    As a veteran powerhouse, Fenghuang''s reaction is very quick.


    He immediately used all his strength to protect his body.


    "Puff!" A blade of light fell!


    Immediately the blood light swept across.


    One of Fenghuang''s arm was cut off.


    If he hadn''t moved a little at a critical moment, it would not have been his arm that was cut off, but half of his body would have been cut off.


    "Kill!" The next moment, dozens of people rushed out of Fenghuang, and at the same time launched a fierce attack on this sword light. But this blade of light was fleeting, and the attacks of these dozens of people failed at the same time.

 Chapter 3203: Still violent

    If you really know Yang Teng and are very familiar with him, then you will know that Yang Teng likes to play against superpowers very much.


    He has challenged many strong men who are stronger than him.


    However, since Yang Teng advanced to the realm of the emperor, especially the stabilization of the realm of the emperor, basically no one was qualified to be called stronger than him.


    However, Yang Teng still likes to find someone to face off.


    Usually there are few such opportunities, after all, looking at the heavens and the world, there are few enemies who can be qualified to be called his opponents.


    Yang Teng''s current shots are only for the victory of the battle, or in other words, to make the battle process faster.


    A large-scale war depends not only on the overall strength of both sides and the deployment of the war.


    In many cases, it depends on some details and accidents.


    For example, if the leader of one party is suddenly killed, and the two armies are killed by the leader of the other side before the battle, then the consequences of this killing are absolutely unimaginable.


    The most direct result is that this side will become chaotic within a short period of time, and the army will become distracted and the team will collapse.


    If the other party can seize the opportunity, it will be much easier to destroy the enemy who has fallen into chaos.


    Anyone who really knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng likes to attack the opponent''s head before the battle begins or during the battle.


    And such actions have benefited Yang Teng a lot.


    Therefore, Emperor Feng was also guarding against Yang Teng''s sudden attack. When Yang Teng disappeared, Emperor Feng made the most correct response. At the same time, dozens of masters hidden beside him also launched attacks at the same time.


    Dozens of peerless powerhouses, these are peerless powerhouses selected from more than one hundred worlds in the alliance, in order to kill Yang Teng.


    Doesn''t Yang Teng like to attack the enemy''s heads, then he will focus on his characteristics.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is not deceived, it is a necessary means to protect the lord.


    If Yang Teng likes to attack each other''s heads as always, then these dozens of peerless powerhouses will form a net of heaven and earth, trapping Yang Teng to death.


    The Emperor Feng could still remember that when he was discussing this strategy with everyone, everyone looked at him in shock.


    Many people admire him as the leader in unison. In such a large-scale war, the leader can use tactics.


    If Yang Teng can really be killed, this battle hardly needs to be fought, they can reap the victory.


    However, Fenghuang at this time was full of fear and shock in his heart.


    It was horrible. The peerless strongmen selected from more than one hundred worlds attacked Yang Teng at the same time, but they did not cause Yang Teng any harm.


    Yang Teng once again disappeared in front of everyone.


    The encirclement is a joke!


    No effect on Yang Teng, it is impossible to trap Yang Teng.


    "Huh!" A blade of light, without warning, fell from behind the Emperor Feng.


    "Kill!" At the side and behind the Emperor Feng, five or six powerhouses greeted this sword light at the same time.


    With the defeat just now, these powerhouses have already understood that their strength is not at the same level as Yang Teng, they can only rely on the number of people to find a way to suppress Yang Teng.


    The knife light flashed and went out instantly!


    There is no long knife, it''s just a blade!


    Yang Teng didn''t really shoot the sword at Fenghuang, this light was just to attract the attention of the people around Fenghuang.


    Obviously these five or six people were deceived, and they were all led by Yang Teng''s nose and moved passively.


    Although this time still failed, no one was hurt by Yang Teng, but their defense to protect the Emperor of Wind had flaws.


    "Huh!" When the second sword light fell, there were still several strong men who couldn''t help but make moves.


    No way, no one can guarantee that Yang Teng''s sword is a vain move or a real killer move before the blade light disappears.


    So it must be resisted, otherwise it is a real killer move.


    They also guessed that Yang Teng''s two attacks were fictitious and real. If they really regarded Yang Teng''s two sword lights as fictitious moves and could not resist, then Yang Teng would definitely turn fictitious into reality.


    Therefore, dozens of consecutive sword lights, to protect these peerless powerhouses beside Fenghuang, all tried their best to fight against and ensure that Fenghuang was not harmed.


    When they were on the battlefield, what they felt was tremendous pressure, and it was Yang Teng''s will to kill the Emperor of Wind.


    But outside the battlefield, the monks watching the battle were more joyful to watch.


    Dozens of peerless powerhouses were led by Yang Teng''s sword light. They had to do what Yang Teng wanted them to do.


    These peerless powerhouses, like puppets, were manipulated by Yang Teng, and they enjoyed playing.


    The flaws appeared in such containment.


    Suddenly, Fenghuang felt a chill from deep in his heart.


    The thick murderous intent made him feel the danger of the coming crisis.


    not good!


    The Emperor Feng knew that Yang Teng was a real killer this time.


    He didn''t know how to avoid it, he didn''t even know where Yang Teng was.


    Every time, I could only see a blade of light, and I couldn''t even feel Yang Teng''s breath, which made Fenghuang very helpless.


    What can he do, hide in the crowd, hide in the army?


    This is not safe. Yang Teng is out of sight. No one can detect where Yang Teng is. There is no way to talk about the so-called safety. Even if he hides in the crowd, he is still Yang Teng''s target.


    Unless he is hiding under the protection of heavy formations, but that is not the battlefield, but needs to stay away from the battlefield.


    The Emperor Feng would definitely not be able to do this. As the leader of the alliance, if he can''t come to command in person, then there will be countless people in this alliance who will oppose him and will be despised by many people.


    Therefore, as long as he came to the battlefield, he would always face Yang Teng''s attack, and he was still unavoidable in danger.


    Fenghuang''s heart gave a warning sign, and it was a sword at hand.


    He judged that Yang Teng might have shot on his left side. Anyway, he felt a strong anxiety from this direction.


    "Ding!" There was a sharp impact, and then radiant light, Yang Teng''s long knife and Fenghuang''s sword collided violently.


    The Emperor Feng took a few big steps sideways, dissolving the strength of his body.


    Although very embarrassed, Feng Huang''s nervous mood was relaxed a bit.


    He judged Yang Teng''s shooting direction correctly and proved that he was not much worse than Yang Teng.


    Although the Emperor Feng had already admitted that in terms of personal strength, he was not as good as Yang Teng, but as long as he was not too far behind, there was a possibility of confrontation.


    So this time gave Fenghuang a chance to regain his confidence.


    However, his happiness did not last for a while, he heard the peerless strongman who protected him exclaimed, "Leader, be careful!"


    On the other side of him, a long knife stabbed silently.


    This long knife appeared too suddenly, without any breath or fluctuation, and it was not very fast.


    From outsiders, it looked more like Fenghuang didn''t stop his footsteps and ran into this long knife on his own initiative.


    "Puff!" The long knife penetrated Fenghuang''s body and pierced into his body from his ribs, but the tip of the knife pierced out of his armpit.


    The severe pain instantly caused Fenghuang''s body to react strongly. He felt that his power was emptied in an instant, and his whole body was a bit disobedient to his control.


    Yang Teng''s hateful voice came in his ears.


    "You think you are very smart, you like to guess people''s minds, and you want to make judgments on me and attract me to be fooled."


    "But in the end you are still my prey!"


    Fenghuang is not reconciled, he can''t just fail like this!


    Forcibly lifting the breath in the body, the Emperor Feng wanted to fight back.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng yelled softly, raising the long knife in his hand.


    With a bang, Fenghuang''s body was cut in half from his ribs upwards, the long knife was extremely sharp, and even the head of Fenghuang was split apart.


    Then there was another explosion, and Fenghuang''s body was shattered by the violent power and turned into blood mist flying all over the sky.


    But Yang Teng disappeared in the blood mist. Those peerless powerhouses who protected Fenghuang wanted to take the opportunity to besieged Yang Teng, but they couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng had already appeared in his own camp and was talking with Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan.


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear Yang Teng talking to them about the process of killing Fenghuang.


    "I deliberately exposed a little flaw to make Fenghuang feel my murderous intent, so as to attract him to shoot to the left side of his body."


    "That said, the sword that Emperor Feng blocked you was intentional." Gu Yuan knew Yang Teng''s strength best, but was still stunned.


    If he shot, it is absolutely impossible to control Fenghuang''s shot and reaction in a short moment.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "So I am waiting for him on the other side of him. I just need to pass the knife over, and he will take the initiative to send it to the door to beg for death."


    Huan Ruochen was also convinced, but fortunately he was not Yang Teng''s enemy.


    Otherwise, if Yang Teng is killed, he will also be humiliated by Yang Teng''s IQ and responsiveness.


    The Emperor Feng was not wronged at all, Yang Teng''s current strength can fully shout the slogan of the invincible hand of the Great Emperor, so he was targeted by Yang Teng, and there was only a dead end.


    The people who followed this war were all stunned.


    Before the start of this battle, everyone knew that Yang Teng, a rising star, was very powerful, but few people had too intuitive judgments about Yang Teng, and did not know how strong Yang Teng was.


    And now, Yang Teng''s sword cuts the wind emperor, making everyone realize that this young man can''t mess with it!


    He not only has an incredible team, but his own strength is unique in the realm of the emperor. No one is qualified to be compared with Yang Teng. His opponent is only the ancient emperor!


    In the next moment, there is no need for Yang Teng to give orders. Subordinates with extremely rich combat experience, such as Wu Tian and the First God of War, etc., these outstanding subordinates are very clear about what they should do at this moment.


    "Rush up and kill them!"


    "Kill me all enemies, don''t let any enemy go!" With a thud, Yang Teng''s subordinates launched a full-scale attack.

 Chapter 3204: The sudden horror

    Yang Teng is still that violent Yang Teng, and his beheading action is still so direct and effective.


    Although Fenghuang predicted Yang Teng''s action plan ahead of time, he also made an absolute response.


    But it was still killed by Yang Teng, and Fenghuang didn''t have a chance from beginning to end.


    He has neither the ability to resist nor the opportunity to escape.


    Therefore, before Fenghuang was killed, many people had already determined that Fenghuang would definitely die. This was an unsolvable situation.


    With Wu Tian and others'' attack, the two alliances went into full battle.


    However, the powerhouses from all over the world who watched the battle have lost interest in this battle.


    When Emperor Feng was killed, they had already anticipated the end.


    Undoubtedly, without the unified command of Emperor Feng, his alliance will surely fall into chaos in a short time.


    The death of Emperor Feng has dealt a great blow to his alliance. It will make many people lose confidence and make this alliance lose its cohesion.


    As the saying goes, Yang Teng''s alliance is bound to burst out of unimaginable super combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the Yang Teng Alliance, which had already occupied a little advantage, had even greater advantage at this time.


    In this way, this war does not need to continue to pay attention, unless there is another miracle, it will definitely end with Yang Teng''s victory.


    Since a miracle is called a miracle, it means that a very difficult thing is achieved before it is called a miracle.


    The alliance formed by the Emperor of Wind is obviously unlikely to have a miracle.


    These powerhouses began to focus on Yang Teng.


    This young strong man not only possesses a powerful force, but his own strength is even more amazing.


    Is Fenghuang weak?


    The Emperor Feng is not weak at all. Although he is not the strongest player in this alliance, the dozens of powerful men who are deployed next to Emperor Feng and are responsible for protecting him and setting traps for Yang Teng are definitely in this alliance. The strongest batch!


    However, so many super powers surrounded Yang Teng, but they couldn''t help Yang Teng. Not only did Yang Teng jump out of the encirclement, but he also killed Yang Teng.


    Just by such a comparison, it can be seen that Yang Teng''s strength absolutely surpasses countless great emperor realm powerhouses.


    Many people are already wondering whether Yang Teng can already be called the strongest in the heavens.


    Some people already have the answer in their hearts, and Yang Teng is the well-deserved number one person in the world, and no one can compare with him.


    Some people have other candidates in mind.


    Yang Teng also felt that it was impossible for the alliance formed by Fenghuang to stand up. The only suspense was how long this alliance could last.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s attention is no longer on this battle, he is looking at a longer-term view, but looking at a broader world.


    After this battle is over, he needs to formulate his next action plan.


    The battle of the heavens and the world has already begun, so let''s continue. This will be the beginning of his rule over the heavens and the world.


    But at this moment, at the end of the endless void, a violent breath suddenly spread.


    "What a powerful breath!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but his expression became cold, his eyes turned to the endless void.


    This breath is full of challenges.


    There is also such a trace of disdain and contempt.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but snorted, "It seems that if you want to win the respect of everyone, you need to show a more dazzling record."


    There is no doubt that in this position at the end of the endless void, the breath that suddenly spreads is a challenge to him.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this challenge. He thought that as long as he didn''t face the ancient emperor, any opponent would not matter.


    Within the realm of the Great Emperor, Yang Teng dared to claim that he was invincible in the world.


    But other people think otherwise, and many people are frightened.


    It is not a shocking thing to be able to transmit such a breath through the endless void. An ordinary emperor can also spread the breath through the void.


    However, this is not just as simple as passing through the endless void, it is also separating the world!


    Between each world, there is a void barrier. Although the power of the void barrier has weakened since the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, the void barrier has not completely disappeared.


    Therefore, this power still exists. If you want to enter another world from one world, you must forcefully blast open the void barrier and build a void passage as before.


    Otherwise, you have to build a super altar and use the super domain gate to teleport to another world.


    You can think about it, even entering another world is so troublesome, so it¡¯s even more difficult to spread breath from one world to another, after all, breath is an invisible existence.


    Moreover, this breath, I am afraid it may not be separated by only one world!


    If they judged it right, this breath should pass through many worlds.


    How terrible!


    This has to be such a strong and powerful person to be able to express his challenge and disdain to Yang Teng across so many worlds.


    At this moment, many people believed that Yang Teng might not be the opponent of this super power.


    Although Yang Teng is stronger than them, the strong midfielder has a strong midfielder. Maybe this super powerhouse who has a challenging aura already possesses the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    They are also strong in the realm of the great emperor, yet they have to be divided into multiple small realms.


    And also the great emperor powerhouse of the pinnacle realm, the specific strength is very different.


    But there is no doubt that the superpower with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor is definitely the strongest among the emperors!


    Because a powerful person of this level only needs to take one step forward, and he will achieve another realm, a realm completely different from theirs.


    Therefore, after feeling this breath, many people think that this super power should be a peerless power who has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor!


    In the face of such a level of power, is Yang Teng qualified to fight?


    Someone set their eyes on Yang Teng, wanting to see what Yang Teng did at this time.


    They were surprised to find that, apart from the high morale and endless fighting spirit, Yang Teng could not see a trace of fear on his face.


    This is definitely not a pretend, but a fighting spirit from the heart.


    Countless powerhouses were shocked. Is this Yang Teng? Facing a peerless powerhouse of this level, he actually only has endless will to fight, not fear.


    The next moment, in the opposite direction of this terrifying aura, the same end of the endless void, a breath also rose into the sky.


    The degree of horror of this breath is not weaker than the first breath.


    If you compare the first breath to a peerless magic weapon, then the first breath can be seen as a masterpiece sword that can cut everything in the world and destroy everything.


    And the second breath is a treasured sword!


    This is a treasured sword that can destroy the world. Anyone who dares to be an enemy of this treasured sword, whether it is a peerless strong or a peerless soldier, will be smashed by the blade.


    The second breath of horror does not belong to this world, nor does it belong to the neighboring surrounding worlds. I don''t know how many worlds it has spread over.


    Countless people sucked in air-conditioning, and the super powers hidden in the heavens and worlds suddenly appeared two, these should be the powers who are truly qualified to attack the ancient emperor!


    terrible!


    No one has ever declared that they have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, and there is no legend about such a powerful person in the heavens and worlds, but today there are two at the same time!


    The shock didn''t stop there, and then the third breath appeared.


    It is also terrifying and powerful, but it does not have such a strong attack. If you taste it carefully, this breath is more like a treasure with super defensive power, which can defend against the most powerful attack in the world.


    This is interesting, the first two powerful auras are both powerfully offensive, but the third aura is so restrained and very strong in defense.


    So, is the attack power better than the defensive power or the defensive power is better?


    Before people could make a comparison, the fourth breath floated.


    Although this breath is also very powerful, it doesn''t make people feel any discomfort.


    How to describe it, neither has a strong offensiveness, nor has a super defensive power. This breath gives people the feeling of spring breeze, which makes people very comfortable.


    With the appearance of this breath, many people can''t help but think of some of the best things in their lives, and think of the past that makes them the most happy.


    What is even more surprising is that with the appearance of the fourth breath, the super attack power of the first two terrifying auras has also become much lessened.


    Countless people are shocked, four super strong!


    Centered on the battlefields of these two alliances, a battle was conducted.


    The result is not important, and it is impossible to tell a winner here.


    At the center of the fighting technique, Yang Teng didn''t feel much pressure. After all, this was the breath that came from across many worlds, and he no longer possesses too strong offensive power.


    Moreover, even in the face of the master of these breaths, Yang Teng would not feel weaker than them.


    The four breaths seemed to have forgotten Yang Teng, or perhaps they didn''t take Yang Teng seriously.


    These four auras ignored Yang Teng, but communicated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The four breaths converge in the air, and then they are communicating like monks. You can feel that there is a quarrel between the four breaths, and there is also a great fight.


    This kind of exchange has been going on for a long time, and people forget that this is a battlefield, except for the monks who are fighting fiercely, no one cares about the situation on the battlefield.


    In the end, the four breaths seemed to have reached an agreement.


    At the same time, the four breaths quickly weakened.


    Two auras with extremely strong attack power disappeared into the sky in a flash, as if they had never appeared before.


    That strong defensive aura also disappeared very quickly.


    Only that very soft breath suddenly fell on Yang Teng before disappearing. Then Yang Teng heard a voice in the sea.

 Chapter 3205: Battle of the Supreme

    It was the voice of a woman, her voice was soft, but she didn''t lack a sense of power.


    Yang Teng heard this woman say: "We made a decision on behalf of the heavens and the world. The heavens and the world are divided into five regions. Each region selects the strongest. In the end, the five supreme lords compete for the rule of the heavens and the world. right."


    Yang Teng was greatly surprised, and immediately responded: "Senior, may I ask you who are all sacred."


    This breath can tell him this, not like the previous three breaths, and left here without paying any attention to him, obviously releasing a certain kind of goodwill to him.


    "We are all people who have been famous for a long time. If you have a chance in the future, you will definitely be able to see us."


    The woman said: "If you want to meet us and be qualified to be our opponents, first stand out from your area."


    The woman''s voice suddenly spread from Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge to the outside world.


    The sound rolled like thunder, and instantly spread throughout the battlefield where the two sides were fighting.


    "The battle for the kings of the five regions has begun. In the end, whoever rules the heavens and the world will be respected by strength!"


    After speaking, the woman''s voice disappeared.


    At this moment, it is not only the battlefield where the two sides are fighting, but also outside the battlefield, many worlds, this voice is heard.


    The voice of this woman echoed in the ears of countless strong men.


    At this moment, how many powerhouses suddenly wake up, some woke up in retreat, and some returned from silence.


    "Senior, can you tell me more details?" Yang Teng called loudly.


    However, after the woman''s voice disappeared, it never sounded again.


    Confirming that this voice disappeared completely, and would not respond to him, Yang Teng was very disappointed.


    The information that the woman told him was more than that of the outside world, but it was also very limited, and it could even be said to be of little value.


    wrong!


    Yang Teng suddenly woke up, he realized that the words the woman told him were not necessarily for his own good, nor did they want to tell Yang Teng more information, but frame him!


    Yang Teng had just communicated with that woman through divine consciousness, and his expression was definitely not normal.


    Especially the woman told him that the heavens and the world are divided into five regions, and in the end each region selects the strongest, and then on behalf of this region, to compete for the title of the strongest in the heavens and the world, to win the heavens and the world. Rule.


    Although these words are a bit more complicated than what others have heard, they actually mean the same thing, and they are even a few nonsense.


    But after Yang Teng heard the news in the sea of ??knowledge, the expression on his face was shocked.


    His expression will be infinitely magnified by many people, and there will definitely be many people who think that he knows more information and treat him as a threat as an opponent.


    Good intentions, the same information is nothing more than telling him in advance, nothing more than talking a little more nonsense, and making Yang Teng a public enemy in this area.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know how these people divided the five regions of the heavens and the world, it was certain that the regional powerhouse Yang Teng could compete for must be the region he was in.


    Only by defeating all the competitors in this area, then his opportunity will come, and he will be qualified to fight for the power of the heavens and the world.


    As the woman said, she must first stand out from the area where she is located, and have the qualifications to challenge other strong people, before she can consider whether she is qualified to rule the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit.


    bring it on!


    It doesn''t matter whether it is a trick or a conspiracy, and it doesn''t care how powerful the enemy is.


    It doesn''t even care whether the opponent in the area or the strong enemy in the other four areas, he just wants the heavens and the world to stand alone!


    Didn''t this scheming woman set him a small trap? Yang Teng felt that she could just use it.


    In this area where he is located, if someone wants to compete for the strongest of the heavens and the world, want to rule the heavens and the world, and want to attack the ancient emperor, then they must first stand out from this area.


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng is their first enemy!


    Yang Teng doesn''t know how many opponents there are, and he doesn''t have the channel to investigate and understand.


    So what this woman said helped him.


    Yang Teng doesn''t even need to actively seek out his opponent, the opponent will take the initiative to find him!


    The next moment, Yang Teng had a solution in his mind.


    Many of Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen were very curious. Like many, they all discovered that before the woman''s voice came out, they seemed to have had a conversation with Yang Teng.


    They were all wondering what the woman said to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand pretendingly, "There are some things you don''t need to know."


    "It''s not that I pretend to be Xuanxu, but that these things are very important. After you know it, for you, you will face the scourge of death without any benefit!"


    Yang Teng said: "If some of you want to stand out from our region, then I can tell you some inside information in private."


    "But you have to think carefully. Once you decide to fight for the best, then you have no chance to look back!"


    Huan Ruochen was the first to express his position.


    "Although I am arrogant and pretentious, I know I don''t have the qualifications and abilities at all, otherwise I won''t run under your leader as a deputy leader. So I don''t imagine that I am qualified to participate in such a major event. "


    "I just ask the leader to take care of us old guys when he dominates the heavens and the world in the future." Huan Ruochen smiled.


    This decision was not difficult at all. Huan Ruochen had no such ambitions for a long time, and he positioned himself very accurately.


    Being able to be a deputy leader quietly by Yang Teng''s side is beyond his ability.


    You know, not long after this alliance has just been established, its strength is about to double.


    Gu Yuan thought for a while and said, "I used to think I was very strong, but this time it made me truly realize that my ability is not enough to participate in such a major event."


    "There is no need to do anything beyond your ability."


    There was a trace of loss in Gu Yuan''s tone, which proved that his heart was not very willing.


    But this is the fact, whether you are willing or not, your strength lies here.


    The result of dissatisfaction was that the ants shook the tree and couldn''t help themselves, and eventually hit their heads and even to pieces.


    It is not easy to be able to recognize one''s abilities correctly.


    Not to mention other people. These people can willingly join Yang Teng''s alliance, which proves that deep in their hearts, they don''t have the violent fighting will to fight against the world.


    Yang Teng believes that his highly inducing words will surely spread quickly with these powerful men.


    "Well, it''s still too early to say that, we have more important things to do before our eyes." Yang Teng reminded everyone.


    The war between the two alliances has gradually come to an end.


    With the death of Fenghuang at the beginning, his alliance has no advantage from beginning to end.


    As the result became more and more chaotic, the cultivators of the various worlds of this alliance had already fought separately.


    No one can take care of the lives of other people, and it is impossible to protect themselves. Who has the ability to take care of the monks in other worlds.


    A war that was supposed to be evenly matched, or at least not so obvious, but it really turned into a one-sided slaughter.


    Both the old men of Yang Teng and the elite forces from all over the world of the Alliance showed their strongest combat effectiveness.


    The teams that can qualify for the battlefield are all teams that have undergone rigorous training.


    Therefore, the teams cooperate with each other very tacitly. There is no need for communication at all. The commanders responsible for commanding the battle can make the most accurate decision at the most suitable time.


    Yang Teng didn''t even intervene in specific commands, and the enemy''s defense line began to collapse.


    Such a one-sided war, since Yang Teng beheaded the Emperor of Wind, almost everyone had expected it, and it was an inevitable ending.


    But seeing that this hostile alliance had no power to fight back, was madly slaughtered by Yang Teng''s team, and the strong from other worlds, it was still difficult to calm down.


    Too cruel, not only Yang Teng was so cruel, he killed the Emperor Feng in the beginning.


    His subordinates are also so cruel, and any enemy that blocks their progress will be crushed by them and become a fan!


    Many powerhouses were involuntarily fearful in their hearts. What would happen to Yang Teng and his brutal team in his own world.


    It is better not to provoke Yang Teng, otherwise there will be no good end.


    This is what many powerful people warn themselves, and they also warn their subordinates that they must never provoke Yang Teng''s people easily, and they cannot conflict with Yang Teng''s people unless they are a last resort.


    Such a **** of killing, wherever he went, wherever Yang Teng went, blood flowed into rivers and corpses everywhere!


    If you don''t want your world to be destroyed, the best way is to avoid the triad.


    Yang Teng''s team is constantly advancing, and the enemy has completely lost the will to confront.


    Many people saw that the situation was not good and started to flee in order to save their lives.


    Such behavior is destined to die faster.


    Yang Teng gave the order, allowing the enemy to surrender, but not allowing any enemy to be let go.


    If an enemy flees from the battlefield, the team responsible for this area will be severely punished.


    The order Yang Teng gave was to wipe out the enemy!


    After receiving Yang Teng''s order, the leaders of each level went wide-eyed, letting go of an enemy, and they would all be severely punished.


    Who dares to have the slightest negligence?


    "Give up resistance, surrender and not kill!"


    "Those who dare to continue fighting will kill no mercy! Dare to flee the battlefield and kill no mercy!"


    The slogans were conveyed one by one, and the monks shouted loudly.


    Those enemies who wanted to escape from the battlefield waited for them to be pursued more fiercely. Instead of escaping from the battlefield, they were killed in the first batch. On the battlefield, people began to throw away their weapons and gave up resistance.

 Chapter 3206: Move steadily

    This level of war, even if it reaches the final stage, is very troublesome.


    There are too many worlds involved, and both sides add up to almost 300 worlds.


    So even if you win this battle, there will be more detailed finishing work.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need to worry about this, Wu Tian and the others will do the job well.


    Although this is not about meritorious deeds, it must follow the principle of contributing more and gaining more.


    If the benefits of each world are the same, this is the greatest unfairness, and it will have a very large impact on the future of the alliance.


    Of course, Yang Teng contributed the most. The significance of his beheading the Emperor of Wind was almost equivalent to weakening half of the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, the team under Yang Teng was also the team that contributed the most in the battle.


    The war was over, and the alliance formed by Fenghuang had existed for less than a month before being destroyed by a powerful team led by Yang Teng.


    Fenghuang is a very brave person. It can be said that he has acted as a strong image who is not afraid of strong enemies and dares to challenge everything.


    It''s a pity that he did not succeed. From the time he formed the alliance to the end, he did not have the slightest chance and hope.


    The Emperor Feng lost his bet and lost everything he had, including his life and Emperor Martial World. This scale of the world was considered to be a huge world, and finally fell into the hands of Yang Teng.


    Those other worlds were not immune.


    As the defeated, waiting for their fate is to be ruled!


    Yang Teng, Gu Yuan, and Huan Ruochen presided over the overall situation, gathered the world leaders from all walks of life, and then discussed and formulated a plan for sharing.


    At this time, the world masters are not at all polite.


    The interests that should be contested cannot be relaxed at all.


    Everyone knows that this is the alliance''s first battle with the outside world, and the first time the victory has been divided.


    There will be many such wars in the future.


    So the first time is very important, a strict rule must be determined.


    Everyone will follow the precedent if there is such a thing in the future, so the first precedent must be made to satisfy most people.


    There were quarrels and some were dissatisfied, but finally reached a unified opinion and made a distribution principle.


    When the distribution plan came out, the world masters suddenly disappeared, and everyone smiled and waited to receive the spoils.


    The next few days will be harvest days for Yang Teng''s alliance.


    All members of the alliance have achieved great results.


    Of course, Yang Teng is the one who has gained the most. In addition to Fenghuang''s imperial martial arts world, he has five other worlds, and the scale of these five worlds is not too small.


    Yang Teng contributed the most to the greatest gains, this is understandable, no one can say anything.


    It is impossible for other worlds to have such a huge gain.


    But every realm master was also very satisfied.


    In this war, the losses of each family are very small, and the losses can even be ignored, but their gains are huge.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen found Yang Teng.


    "Leader, this foreign campaign not only allowed us to reap huge rewards, but also strengthened our team, and greatly improved the cohesion of the alliance." Gu Yuan rarely compliments people, this is from his heart. admire.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Old Gu, you are not such a character. Come on, you two have something to do with me."


    Gu Yuan smiled embarrassedly.


    Huan Ruochen said: "Leader, our victory in this battle has given everyone great confidence."


    "A lot of people are looking forward to the next war." Huan Ruochen said: "I just ask them for them, what are our plans for the next step, when will we start the next stop, and who is the target of our conquest."


    "Knowing this, we can prepare in advance and strive for greater victory in the next war."


    Yang Teng knew that Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen came to see him, it must be because of the gains of this battle that these world masters of the alliance could not hold back.


    Interests are touching, Yang Teng doesn''t mind using interest to tie everyone to him.


    If you want to rise quickly and become a superpower, Yang Teng alone is definitely not enough.


    Only to make all the worlds of the alliance taste the sweetness, without Yang Teng speaking, these people will take the initiative to expand.


    Now, everyone has gotten a huge gain, and they have also seen that their alliance is very strong, and expansion abroad will make them gain more.


    Yang Teng said: "For the time being, there is no rush for external expansion."


    Can you not hurry!


    Gu Yuan was anxious on the spot, "Leader, you don''t want to lose your fighting spirit and don''t want to continue to grow bigger and stronger."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Old Gu, don''t worry, listen to me first."


    "This time our war has gained so much, and all the worlds have gained huge benefits."


    "However, everyone should not just look at the immediate interests. It does not mean that we have ruled a world. From then on, the world truly belongs to us."


    Yang Teng reminded the two of them, "Getting the right to rule is just the first step for us to rule a world."


    "If we want to truly rule the world, we still need to operate slowly."


    "Let''s put it this way, if we keep winning and reaping great victories, then many problems will be covered up, and we will be blinded by victory."


    "Before the problem occurs, we should find and solve it, so as to avoid hidden dangers later."


    Huan Ruochen frowned, "What are the hidden dangers?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If you say so, the problem is already very serious."


    "What are we most afraid of when we are fighting abroad?" Yang Teng looked at the two with a very serious expression.


    "Actually, we are not afraid of strong opponents, nor are we afraid of weak teammates." Yang Teng said: "The most terrifying thing is the fire in the rear!"


    "If the rear can''t be stabilized, then everything is empty talk." "So, to rule a world, you must completely occupy the world, turn this world into a part of your own rule, and ensure that when we fight in the front, There will be no accidents in the rear, so that we can fight abroad with peace of mind


    . "


    "I say so, can you two understand."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen suddenly woke up like a dream.


    They were indeed blinded by the huge victory, they only saw the benefits and gains, and did not see the hidden dangers hidden in it.


    Yang Teng was right. If the rear is unstable, when they are fighting abroad, there is a sudden problem in their rear, then it will definitely be fatal.


    "The leader is extremely true!" Gu Yuan looked ashamed, "We are thinking too simple. We only saw the huge benefits, but we didn''t see the need to pay."


    "Our external campaign will definitely not stop, this is just the beginning." Yang Teng gave the two a peace of mind.


    "Set aside a period of time so that we can absorb the results of victory well. After we completely dominate the newly incorporated territory, it is time for us to continue to fight abroad!"


    Yang Teng announced domineeringly, "The goal of the next stage is the world around us!"


    "There is no justice or evil, there is only one who obeys me prospers and he who opposes me perishes!"


    "A world that refuses to join the alliance is our enemy!"


    What if the world around them asks to join the league?


    When Gu Yuan''s words reached his lips, he took them back.


    It''s not easy, it depends on the situation.


    If you are sincerely joining the world of the alliance, you can also consider accepting it. However, the world that joins the alliance later will have a very low status. It is just an ordinary member of the alliance, and all aspects of treatment are not comparable to their founders.


    Certainly there are some worlds, not really joining the alliance, maybe because of fear of being destroyed, there are other reasons, etc., which need to be treated separately.


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan left, and at the same time ordered each world to use the fastest speed to fully control the territory they occupied.


    During this time there is no combat mission, their only mission is to consolidate their dominance.


    Enterprises do not need to explain too much. After this order was issued, many world masters figured it out.


    There is no such thing as an absolutely stable rear area, and it would be a death-hunting behavior to fight abroad.


    You can look at the worlds that Yang Teng ruled.


    Yang Teng''s dominance over these worlds is amazing, regardless of Yang Teng''s foreign campaigns or other actions.


    It only takes Yang Teng to give an order and immediately dispatch the army.


    There is no need to worry about the instability of the rear defense. Yang Teng has ruled more than a dozen worlds, all of which are so stable.


    Everyone wants to learn how Yang Teng did it. If you have existing experience you can learn from, it will save a lot of effort.


    Yang Teng is very happy to help these world masters. Only when all the worlds are stable and he leads the alliance army to fight, he does not need to think about more.


    The Eight Immortals crossed the sea and displayed their magical powers. Each world has its own characteristics. In the following period of time, each world is rapidly absorbing the fruits of victory.


    But Yang Teng ushered in a powerful challenge.


    Yang Teng did not return to the Great Universe. He used the Great Universe as the core of his rule, mainly because the world he ruled was not many and the scale was not very large.


    Now, even though Yang Teng has given up ruling these worlds in name, in fact he is still the master of these worlds.


    Yang Teng will rule more and more worlds, regardless of scale or other aspects, the universe is no longer suitable for being a core area.


    If according to the geographical conditions, the conditions of the Vantone World are the best, and the Vantone World has the most external borders, and many super altars can be built for external contact.


    However, the scale of Vantone World is too small and there is no room for greater development.


    Therefore, Yang Teng temporarily determined the new ruling center in Out of Heaven.


    The scale of this world is large enough to be the center of Yang Tengxin''s rule within a period of time.


    To lay down a larger world in the future, Yang Teng can also relocate the ruling center to a larger world.


    After simply repairing the original Mansion, Yang Teng took the Mansion as his residence. On this day, someone came to the door and opened his mouth to challenge Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3207: Honest challenger

    Yang Teng expected that someone would challenge him, but he didn''t expect someone to come to him so soon.


    This person was also polite, and did not arrogantly block the door to challenge. Instead, he asked the guard at the door to report to Yang Teng that he was Tian Wuguang, who came from the frontier, and came to ask Meng Yang for advice.


    He was very polite, but wasn''t he actually trying to challenge Yang Teng?


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Someone can''t help but want to challenge me so soon."


    "How is the leader going to deal with this challenger?" Huan Ruochen asked.


    Yang Teng asked back: "Why, is there anything else to pay attention to."


    Huan Ruochen smiled and said: "Then it depends on your mind, the leader."


    "If you want to deter other challengers, then use the most ferocious moves, the fastest speed, and the most vicious way to kill Tian Wuguang."


    "If you want to add some combat experience to the challenge, you can delay the battle process a bit."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile, "You are so optimistic about me, do you think I will defeat Tian Wuguang? You even figured out how to defeat Tian Wuguang for me."


    Huan Ruochen raised an eyebrow, "Is there any problem with this."


    "I don''t have faith in you, the leader, but in my own vision!"


    "I have chosen to follow the leader of my illusion. I believe that you will become the master of the heavens and all realms and win the war between the various epochs."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I still have confidence in me. Of course I won''t let you down!"


    "Go out and meet this Tian Wuguang first."


    Everyone followed Yang Teng to the outside of the leader''s mansion.


    Just outside the gate of the mansion stood a middle-aged man with an ordinary face.


    To be honest, there is nothing surprising about this person. He looks very ordinary, even a little mediocre. He is definitely the most inconspicuous person thrown in the crowd.


    "This is the Taoist friend Tian Wuguang who closed the frontier." Yang Teng took the initiative to greet the other party, "I am Yang Teng."


    "I have seen Leader Yang." Tian Wuguang smiled honestly, looking honest.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Tian Wuguang gives people the impression that he feels very practical whether he is a person or doing things without any scheming.


    "Friend Daoist Tian came to challenge me?" Yang Teng asked, "Friend Daoist Tian heard any rumors."


    "Don''t dare." Tian Wuguang said: "I heard that four superpowers appeared when the leader of Yang was fighting in the past few days, and then said that the era of hegemony in the heavens and ten thousand realms started."


    "I, Tian Wuguang, don''t have much patience and ideas, but I think since this is the beginning of the era of hegemony in the heavens and ten thousand realms, there must be many talents from all walks of life."


    "There will be too many heroes in the future, and Tian Wuguang may not be qualified to shoot."


    "So, I want to take advantage of the fact that no one has challenged you to the leader of Yang, and I will ask the leader of Yang for three ways and two ways, and hope that the leader of Yang will complete it."


    How do you say this, it sounds very low-key.


    But it can''t change the nature of Tian Wuguang''s challenger.


    Without ambition, how could Tian Wuguang come to challenge Yang Teng, if he feels that he is weak and is not qualified to participate in the hegemony of the heavens and the world, then stay at home honestly, why not challenge Yang Teng at his own discretion.


    Therefore, no matter how low-key and disguised Tian Wuguang is, he cannot change his identity as a challenger.


    Yang Teng also believes that Tian Wuguang''s strength is absolutely very strong, not because of his low-key performance.


    Tian Wuguang''s low-key performance should be a strategy in order to hide his strong strength.


    If you are deceived by Tian Wuguang''s appearance, then wait for bad luck.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled, "Friend Tian Dao came from afar, so why not please come to my mansion to take a rest, we can exchange our experience in cultivation, I don''t know what Dao Tian believes."


    Tian Wuguang was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Lord Yang is not troublesome. I know that Leader Yang is very busy with everything, so I asked Meng Yang for three tricks and left."


    "Really, that''s fine." Yang Teng let out a chuckle and suddenly slapped it out.


    The moment before he was still talking and laughing, and the next moment he had a killer move.


    Tian Wuguang''s figure flashed, and his body quickly backed away, avoiding Yang Teng''s palm in a flash.


    "Leader Yang is telling me to raise my guard at any time. Can''t you take it lightly?" Tian Wuguang still had that simple and honest look.


    The faces of Huan Ruochen and others changed.


    There was absolutely no sign in Yang Teng''s palm just now. If Tian Wuguang were replaced by them, no one of them could avoid Yang Teng''s palm.


    But Tian Wuguang easily avoided Yang Teng''s sudden attack.


    This Tian Wuguang is not easy, the leader is afraid that he has encountered a formidable opponent.


    "You''re not bad!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, turned his palm into a fist, and slammed out with one punch.


    The power of this fist was violent, and Yang Teng used the invincible golden body, and his fist turned into an invincible weapon.


    As long as he is hit by his fist, his body will suffer severe damage, and the severe one will be bombarded.


    Tian Wuguang didn''t change his face, and again used agile steps to avoid Yang Teng''s punch.


    Huan Ruochen and others were stunned by Tian Wuguang''s performance.


    Yang Teng''s punch was more powerful than the slap he had just attacked, and it did not pose any threat to Tian Wuguang.


    "What is the origin of this Tian Wuguang, so powerful!"


    "Very powerful, the leader encountered a strong opponent. Some watched this battle." Wu Tian said that only such a well-matched battle is worth watching.


    A realm master tentatively said: "Old Wu, don''t you worry about the leader."


    Wu Tian hadn''t spoken yet, Du Shan''s old man smiled and said: "No need at all. If you can''t beat even an infamous Tian Wuguang, the leader is still talking about fighting for the hegemony of the heavens and the world."


    "Everyone just watch the battle with peace of mind, and wait to see how the leader defeated this Tian Wuguang."


    These people are old people who have followed Yang Teng for many years. It can be said that they know Yang Teng very well, and they are absolutely relieved of their confidence in Yang Teng.


    As long as they don''t get trapped in the big formation, and don''t encounter strong people in the realm of the ancient emperor, they really can''t figure out who among the heavens and the realms can be qualified as Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Since these old people who have followed Yang Teng for many years said so, the others would feel relieved.


    Fighting at this level is very rare. Normally, after reaching Yang Teng''s level, he rarely takes shots.


    It is indeed rare for a strong person like Yang Teng to feel uncomfortable after three days without a fight.


    So being able to watch such a well-matched battle with your own eyes is definitely the greatest enjoyment.


    People watching the battle can even have their own experience and insights while watching the battle.


    While speaking, Yang Teng had already made the third move, and his punch was once again avoided by Tian Wuguang without any suspense.


    A trace of triumph appeared on Tian Wuguang''s calm and honest face.


    "Leader Yang, you have made three shots, so it''s my turn to take the shots next." Tian Wuguang said in a flat tone, without the killing air of a big battle, as if two old friends were chatting in a flat.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Don''t think that this is my strongest strength, even if you take action, I will definitely defeat you!"


    It sounds a bit wrong, Yang Teng''s words are more like a kid who can''t afford to lose.


    Wu Tian laughed dumbly, and the master was preparing for a little pit.


    If Tian Wuguang really thinks that the master has only this ability, then wait for it to be fooled.


    It doesn''t matter if Tian Wuguang is not fooled, but it is certain that in Tian Wuguang''s heart, the evaluation of the owner at this time is not very high.


    This is a great gift from the owner to Tian Wuguang.


    Tian Wuguang''s voice fell to the ground and suddenly shouted: "Look at the knife!"


    Suddenly, there was a strangely shaped long knife in his hand.


    This long knife has double-edged edges like a sword, instead of the shape of most long knives, it has only one blade.


    The sharp blade exudes the light of Sen Han, and Tian Wuguang slashed past with a flash of light.


    There was no sound and no sound, there was no loud noise caused by a peerless powerhouse when they shot, and there was no smashing of the void, or even leaving a knife mark in the void.


    Just like Tian Wuguang''s character, his sword posture is also very simple.


    But no one dared to underestimate the power of this knife, and the heavy pressure on the face was enough to demonstrate the power of this knife.


    People like Wu Tian and others outside the battlefield, although they didn''t face the sword head-on, they felt heavy breathing, and the aura in their bodies was not working smoothly.


    This shows what pressure Yang Teng, who confronts the knife head-on, will endure.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also a swordsman." Yang Teng shouted violently: "Then you should try my knife too!"


    Seeing a flash of light from the knife in Yang Teng''s hand, the Void Sword appeared in his hand.


    If Tian Wuguang''s sword is very simple, there is no fancy at all, all the power is concentrated on the blade, and there is no outside air.


    And how to describe Yang Teng''s knife, it is absolutely no problem to describe it as ugly.


    Yang Teng''s slashing of the sword cannot be called a sword technique at all.


    It gave everyone the feeling that the opposite of Yang Teng was not the opponent to challenge, but a piece of wooden stake. His knife was not to kill the opponent, but to split the piece of wooden stake.


    It can be seen as cutting wood or as cutting wood, but it''s not like swordsmanship anyway.


    When Yang Teng''s sword fell, Tian Wuguang suddenly felt extremely heavy pressure.


    In an instant, Tian Wuguang saw sweat on his forehead.


    Dou Da''s sweat dripped down Tian Wuguang''s face, his face was pale.


    Outside of the battlefield, no matter the powerhouses at the level of realm masters like Illusion Ruochen, or the powerful fighters like Dushan Shou and Chen Jian with super combat effectiveness, they did not feel the power of Yang Teng''s sword. . However, Tian Wuguang, who was on the battlefield, had already stopped attacking. His long sword was cut in half, and it was so stiff.

 Chapter 3208: Take the initiative to fight

    Tian Wuguang, as a master with a knife, knew very well what the consequences would be if he cut it with this knife.


    Yang Teng''s knife seems unremarkable, and even the most attractive part is that the posture of the knife is very ugly.


    But Tian Wuguang knew very well in his heart that this was the essence of Yang Teng''s sword.


    Yang Teng''s knife had completely locked him down. As long as his knife continued to be cut, Yang Teng''s long knife would definitely be cut on him first.


    Tian Wuguang was very desperate. He spent his entire life with a knife. I don''t know how many strong swordsmen he killed.


    Before the battle against Yang Teng, Tian Wuguang absolutely dared to claim to be the number one master with swords.


    However, in what he was best at, he was suppressed by Yang Teng!


    Tian Wuguang didn''t dare to continue with the knife, and the long knife stopped so strangely.


    defense?


    It doesn''t exist at all, Tian Wuguang has already felt it, and now he remembers that defense has no meaning.


    Yang Teng''s sword aura had penetrated all the flaws in him.


    Tian Wuguang felt cold all over, he felt that he was so close to death for the first time!


    Tian Wuguang had already expected his fate, Yang Teng''s knife was cut, his body was shattered and then turned into a cloud of blood.


    It seems not bad to be able to die under a long sword, which is also in line with his identity as a strong sword.


    Tian Wuguang has accepted his fate and does not want to continue struggling.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    Tian Wuguang felt a chill in his neck. Yang Teng''s long knife should have cut off his head.


    The next moment, a voice came into his ears.


    "Your strength is not bad, follow me from now on."


    Yang Teng''s voice!


    Tian Wuguang had already closed his eyes and waited for death, but instead of waiting for death to come, he heard Yang Teng''s voice.


    Tian Wuguang immediately opened his eyes, Yang Teng had already turned around and turned his back to him, and was walking towards the leader''s mansion.


    "You won''t kill me?" Tian Wuguang didn''t understand. When did Yang Teng become so talkative, he didn''t kill him. Before challenging Yang Teng, Tian Wuguang knew a little bit about Yang Teng. He knew that Yang Teng was very cruel. He would destroy the opponent''s full gate at every disagreement. Sometimes, Yang Teng could attack because of some minor things that were not very serious. A lifetime


    World.


    So after deciding to challenge Yang Teng, Tian Wuguang was mentally prepared. If he was defeated by Yang Teng, then he would definitely be killed by Yang Teng.


    Tian Wuguang even explained his funeral before he came to Out of Heaven.


    Contrary to his expectation, Yang Teng didn''t even kill him, just follow him with a fluttering sentence.


    Yang Teng''s plain tone came over, "Killing you has no benefit to me, but keeping you has more value."


    Tian Wuguang smiled bitterly. It was really the case. Yang Teng killed him with a single blow, which did not do much to Yang Teng.


    Keeping him immortal, Yang Teng has a strong subordinate beside him.


    Can Tian Wuguang refuse?


    Obviously it was impossible. Yang Tengrao did not die, and Tian Wuguang was already destined to become Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    "Subordinates have seen the master." Tian Wuguang was very witty, and respectfully bowed to Yang Teng''s figure.


    "Congratulations to the master for having a strong arm." Wu Tian and others congratulated Yang Teng for accepting Tian Wuguang.


    Don''t think that Tian Wuguang was defeated by Yang Teng in one move. This is not to say that Tian Wuguang''s strength is poor.


    On the contrary, Tian Wuguang''s strength is very strong!


    The defeat by one move can''t explain anything, but Yang Teng is stronger, and Yang Teng''s sword is stronger, which just happens to restrain Tian Wuguang.


    But in fact, these subordinates of Yang Teng, and everyone in the alliance, couldn''t find anyone who could compete with Tian Wuguang.


    This shows how powerful Tian Wuguang''s strength is.


    From the status of challenger to Yang Teng''s subordinate, Tian Wuguang became more honest and honest.


    Honestly following Wu Tian and the others, they entered the leader''s mansion together.


    "From now on, I''ll be my own, please take care of me." Tian Wuguang''s posture is very low-key.


    "Lao Tian, ??this is your fault, your strength is obvious to all, but we need to take care of it." Wu Tian said casually.


    He was just a tentative word. In fact, these people under Yang Teng did not mean that whoever was stronger would have a higher status in front of Yang Teng.


    Take Wu Tian as an example. He is just a newly advanced emperor, and the weakest among Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    But Wu Tian is almost the one with the highest status among all Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Wu Tian has been following Yang Teng for a long time. He is absolutely loyal to Yang Teng and has a very strong ability. Wu Tian has performed very well whether it is setting up the formation or handling various affairs for Yang Teng.


    And Wu Tian is not greedy for power.


    Wu Tian is also very kind. He has never been arrogant because he was reused in front of Yang Teng, let alone look down on others.


    Therefore, Wu Tian can not only be reused by Yang Teng, but also get along well with other people.


    Wu Tian felt that the honesty and honesty shown by Tian Wuguang seemed to be pretended, and this person was very sinister.


    Tian Wuguang didn''t seem to hear Wu Tian''s temptation, and he didn''t even dare to say it.


    "How can I, Tian Wuguang, and how can you be? You are all the ministers of the arm around your master. How can Tian Wuguang be on par with you."


    Although Tian Wuguang''s posture was very low, Wu Tian still felt that Tian Wuguang was definitely not what he showed.


    Before everyone entered the mansion, they heard a loud shout from outside the leader''s mansion.


    "Yang Teng is here!"


    "Yang Teng came out to see someone!"


    Hearing this presumptuous voice, Yang Teng''s brows suddenly frowned, "Who is so arrogant."


    Regardless of whether it is a challenger or what identity, when you come to Out of Heaven, you must always respect the master Yang Teng.


    "Master, I''ll kill this eye-opening thing!" Old Du Shan was furious, he hadn''t done any meritorious service for a long time, and Old Du Shan was very eager to show it.


    As Yang Teng''s power became stronger and stronger, Yang Teng had more and more capable people.


    Dushansao and his old subordinates all felt tremendous pressure.


    Every day, you have to put out your best condition to make yourself perform better, otherwise once the master thinks that you can''t keep up, you will fall behind.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s ambition is not only to rule the heavens and all realms, but Yang Teng will also lead the era in which they live, challenge other eras, and pursue a realm that they can''t even imagine.


    They don''t have this ability, but by following Yang Teng, everyone will benefit a lot in the future.


    The premise is to keep up with the master''s footsteps, and you must not end up regretting a lifetime due to your lack of strength.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You have to be careful. Those who dare to come out of the heaven to challenge me will certainly not be too weak."


    Yang Teng vaguely reminded Dushan old man that Tian Wuguang''s example was right in front of him, so don''t let yourself be mistaken.


    He said he wanted to get rid of this arrogant guy but didn''t dare to go, it was a bit embarrassing at best.


    It''s better than losing one''s life.


    Old Dushan didn''t know it, but he wanted to show his abilities even more.


    "Master, please rest assured, I know it in my heart." Old Du Shan said with a grin: "However, please also ask the master to help me out. If my horse strays from the front, the master should not die."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Old Dushan, I thought you had the courage. Go, I will protect you from death."


    With Yang Teng''s promise, the old man Dushan was completely unafraid.


    It is destined to be a battle that will not be dangerous. What is terrible about this.


    Old Dushan flew out of the leader''s mansion, and everyone followed him outside.


    Seeing a group of dozens of people standing outside the leader''s mansion.


    Zhongxing Pengyue was surrounded by a young man, this young man with a arrogant look, born with a handsome face.


    "Which one of you is Yang Teng, come and die for my young master!"


    Seeing someone coming out of the lord''s mansion, a brawny man who stood up from among these people did not look at Yang Teng and the others. The attitude with nostrils upright made many people very upset.


    "Bastard thing, looking for death!" Old Du Shan was furious, "You are also worthy to call my master by name!"


    Without a word, Dushan Old Man stabbed him with a sword.


    Anyway, the purpose of his battle is to find a sense of existence in front of Yang Teng, as long as he can attract the owner''s attention and not be forgotten by the owner, this is enough.


    As for the level of opponents killed, it doesn''t matter.


    Old Dushan also knew himself well. He would mostly fail when he faced the challenger, so he would not humiliate himself.


    "You old thing, dare to make a move!" The brawny man was not easy to provoke, his palms were facing each other, and then both palms opened.


    "Die me! The Fury of Flame and Thunder!"


    What a mess!


    Yang Teng was embarrassed for him when he heard the raging and thunderous fury that the brawny man read.


    Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to shout out the name of the move when you make a move.


    "Boom!" The brawny man''s moves were not embarrassing. In a fiery flame, accompanied by lightning power, two completely different forces formed a violent shock wave and blasted towards the old man in Dushan.


    The old man Du Shan was shocked, this brawny man was very strong, and he underestimated the enemy.


    After severing countless swords in a row, Du Shan old man placed a sword formation in front of him. Countless sword shadows overlapped to form a sword mountain. Every inch of space in front of Du Shan old man was filled with countless sword shadows. .


    "Boom!" The violent amount of the strong man blasted fiercely on the defense of the old man in Dushan, making a loud noise, and then burst out with brilliant light.


    The strong defense built by Dushan Old Man with Jianshan was broken by the fierce attack of his opponent.


    The violent power was transmitted to Du Shan''s arm through the sword, and then spread all over his body.


    The old man Du Shan was unsteady, and he took a few big steps backwards, and then he could stabilize his body. Old Du Shan''s face became very ugly, he was careless.

 Chapter 3209: It turned out to be a bunch of trash

    It''s not easy to reverse the situation with one trick.


    When the powerhouses of this level play against each other, it is only the key advantage that determines the outcome.


    Old Dushan couldn''t help being a little anxious. He took the initiative to ask for a fight. If it was the opposite young master who was suppressed or defeated, this would be acceptable.


    After all, the opponent is coming to challenge Yang Teng, so he basically has no chance of winning when he plays.


    But what he was fighting against was not the young master, but a follower of the young master.


    If even this entourage could not be defeated, Old Du Shan didn''t know how to face the master instead.


    "Calm down and fight on your own turf, what are you afraid of!" Yang Teng''s voice spread into the sea of ??knowledge of the old man in Dushan.


    Yang Teng noticed that the old man Du Shan was a little nervous, which caused his breath to be unstable when he shot. The old man Du Shan might be eager for success and want to win too much, causing his mentality to be somewhat unbalanced.


    In terms of ability, Dushan Old Man''s strength is obvious to all, and this is definitely not a weak person.


    Therefore, Yang Teng does not need to remind Du Shan old man how to act, he only needs to point out that there is a problem with Du Shan old man''s mentality, and believe that Du Shan old man can definitely adjust his state.


    Yang Teng''s words were like a blow, making Du Shan''s senior sober instantly.


    Old Du Shan felt a cold chill on his back, and he understood that there was a problem with his mentality.


    Take a deep breath. How many life and death battles have been experienced in this life, it stands to reason that you should have been used to such battles a long time ago.


    However, there is still some eagerness to get it done.


    After correcting his mentality, Dushan old man''s momentum immediately changed.


    Confidence reappeared on his face, and the old man Du Shan stabbed with a sword.


    The brawny man opposite was surprised, what happened to this old guy?


    Why did it become so different from just now in the blink of an eye? Where did the frizzy old guy go?


    "Your adjustment is fast!" The strong man sneered, what if Du Shan''s old man returned to normal? Is it possible that he would still be afraid of this old thing!


    "The fury of flames and thunder!" Zhuang shouted violently, his palms opened, and a violent force consisting of thunder power and flame power blasted towards the old man in Dushan.


    The old man Du Shan was surprised, what was the situation? To know this trick, the strong man had just used it. When his mentality was unbalanced, he laid a sword mountain to break the attack of the strong man.


    Now he has adjusted his mentality, asking himself with a normal mind, not to mention that there is no fluctuation in his heart, at least he will not cause mental problems in pursuit of victory.


    But the strong man used the same trick to attack him again, is this looking down on him?


    The old man Du Shan didn''t dare to be careless. Although the opponent still used the same moves, since the opponent performed it, it proved that this brawny man must be dependent.


    Old Dushan once again planted a mountain of swords and met the violent attack of the brawny.


    "Boom!" The two terrorist attacks violently collided in the void, bursting out with dazzling light.


    Old Dushan didn''t underestimate the enemy this time, but attached great importance to the enemy. After using all his energy, Old Dushan''s bottom plate was very stable.


    After resolving the enemy''s fierce attack, Old Man Du Shan did not need to retreat to dissolve the strength he had endured like last time. He stood very steady this time, and his body did not even shake.


    Old Du Shan was very strange, what does this brawny mean, is he really despising him or numbing him.


    The strong clash, which is not to try all kinds of unique knowledge, so that the opponent can''t explore their own details, how can there be the same attack method twice in a row like this strong man.


    Old Du Shan was puzzled, but did not relax his vigilance, and took the third shot.


    The brawny man shot again.


    "Old guy, you do have two things!" The brawny man laughed wildly, "This time, I won''t be merciful!"


    As he said, the strong man yelled, "Look at my flames and thunder anger!"


    He didn''t know whether he was angry with Old Dushan, but Old Dushan must have been angry.


    Is this looking down on him? The three attacks are the same moves.


    "You''re looking for death!" The old man Du Shan had already detected the flaws of the brawny man''s raging thunder anger by resisting the same moves twice.


    "Puff!" Dushan old man''s long sword broke through the strong man''s defense, and the sharp blade pierced the strong man''s body fiercely.


    Then the wrist flicked, and the sword circled in the strong man''s body, and the violent sword energy exploded in the strong man''s body.


    Then there was a bang, and the burly man''s body burst into pieces.


    The old man Du Shan shook his long sword, blood dripping to the ground.


    Old Dushan said in a disdainful tone: "What kind of stuff, this kind of stuff dare to come out to challenge the heavens, as expected, you are not afraid of death!"


    Old Du Shan''s nose was going to be irritated. He really didn''t expect his opponent to be such a stuff. There was only one trick after turning over and over. If he knew that, the second trick should kill this bastard, so why bother to give him another one. Opportunity to recruit.


    Yang Teng and the others did not expect that this sturdy man who looked so fierce would be so speechless.


    On the opposite side, the group was surprised.


    "That old thing actually killed him!"


    "There must be some conspiracy, otherwise how could that old guy be a fierce opponent!"


    "Young Master, I will kill that old thing to avenge Da Meng."


    The young man who was called the Young Master, with a gloomy face, whispered angrily: "Da Meng, this **** has lost my face!"


    "What revenge do you give him!" The young master said very displeased: "Da Meng lost my face, young master, you have to find this face for me instead of avenging the dead ghost, you understand!"


    Everyone reacted, the young master''s emphasis on face is definitely more important than loss.


    A hapless person who has died will die.


    "Young master, the subordinates know what to do!" A subordinate showed his loyalty to this young leader. "The subordinate must give a severe lesson to all of Yang Teng''s subordinates!"


    "However, Young Master Yang Teng needs you to come out in person." The subordinate said with difficulty: "Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, I am definitely not Yang Teng''s opponent, so Young Master is also asked to prepare. "


    The young master''s gloomy face suddenly showed a smile, "That''s good, you just teach Yang Teng''s subordinates, and Yang Teng will leave it to this young master."


    In their conversation, Yang Teng did not evade the opposite.


    Yang Teng understood it. No wonder the guy who was so fierce had only one move. It turned out that the root was here.


    Look at this young master, you say he is a fool, he looks quite shrewd.


    You say that he is shrewd, saying some silly things, and this young master''s subordinates, at first glance, are not very capable, and rely on flattery.


    Yang Teng immediately lost interest in this young master.


    Anything dared to challenge him at the door, as if he didn''t kill people.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, there will surely be such things in the future, so he decided to use this young master to frighten the latecomers.


    "Who, let me give you a piece of advice, get out of the heavens for me now, you can still save a little life."


    Yang Teng said loudly, "The challenge is not to play with children, it is mortal!"


    "Challenge me, first be prepared to fail and be killed!" Yang Teng knew that the more he reminded the young master, the young master would definitely be more arrogant, instead of giving up, he would fight to the death.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Teng''s voice landed, he saw the young master''s face turned green.


    "Yang Teng! Do you know who you are talking to!"


    "The young master warns you that you have angered the young master, and the young master is dead!"


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "You want me to die? There are too many people who say this, but in the end they ended up in a dead place."


    "If you get out of the heavens now, you can still save a small life, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng deliberately provoke the young master.


    "I am so angry!" The young master yelled with anger. This is clearly a spoiled bear kid.


    "Young Master, calm down, let''s kill Yang Teng''s subordinates first, and then leave Yang Teng to the Young Master to vent your anger."


    "Go, I want to let the Celestial Chickens and Dogs not stay, you all give me some strength!"


    The subordinate got the order and ran to the opposite side.


    "I''m coming!" The good thing can''t be occupied by Dushan old man alone, Chen Jian immediately jumped out to meet this opponent first.


    Chen Jian didn''t have a word of nonsense, and stabbed the opponent with a sword.


    Although the details of the opponent are not yet clear, judging from the situation of the fierce shot, these people have limited strength.


    "You!" The young master''s subordinate was shocked, shouldn''t he say a few hard words before taking the shot.


    What is the battle for? Isn''t it just to be famous? What''s the point of winning in such a silent battle.


    The so-called record, half of which is based on hitting, and the other half is based on bragging and publicity, otherwise who knows you are strong.


    But Chen Jian made a move, and the monk had to fight.


    With three moves and two moves, Chen Jian found a flaw and stabbed the opponent to death with one sword.


    "It''s just waste!" Chen Jian dropped four words and retreated to his camp.


    He would not say one more word to such an opponent, which is really boring.


    "It turned out to be a group of incompetent people, but I still treat it so carefully." Yang Teng felt dull.


    "Old Sui, you guys will play together to clean up the people around that little guy, so there is no time to waste on them."


    Yang Teng gave an order, and Sui Dongfeng and others, who were already eager to try, immediately rushed out.


    Even if the opponent is weak, it is an opportunity to show oneself.


    The young master was a little dumbfounded. Both of his subordinates were easily killed by others. Could it be that his people are really so vulnerable.


    Sui Dongfeng and the others rushed over before this young master could react. No more, no less, just as many as this young master''s subordinates.

 Chapter 3210: Before the war

    Yang Teng''s people were coming fiercely, and immediately frightened the young master, his face was pale, and he had already lost his previous arrogance.


    "You! What are you doing!"


    "I warn you, this is a normal challenge, and you have to abide by the rules."


    Sui Dongfeng, where do they have time to talk nonsense with this young master.


    Everyone selected a target and started a crazy killing.


    There was a **** wind, almost in the blink of an eye, the subordinates around this young master were cleaned up by Sui Dongfeng and others.


    Standing there alone, the young master was completely stunned, he didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Why does this happen in the blink of an eye.


    Sui Dongfeng and the others retreated and left the young master who did not know the height of the sky to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at this so-called young master with disdain.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    A cold wind blew through, and the young master felt a biting chill. The person standing opposite him was like a long knife out of its sheath, which would cut him down at any time, cutting him to pieces.


    "You! What do you want to do, I warn you, I am the Young Master Wuhongjie!"


    "If you dare to disadvantage me, my father will not spare you!"


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, he grabbed the young master in his hand, "You said your father won''t let me go."


    "You said you are the Young Master of Wuhongjie." "Yes, I am the Young Master of Wuhongjie. The Master of Wuhongjie is my father. If you dare to do things to me, my father will definitely mobilize. Wuhongjie¡¯s strongest power will destroy you.¡± This young master is not stupid, he knew that he was powerless at the critical moment.


    Rebelling, he had to move out of his father.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Which is Wuhongjie? I''m about to continue to expand, and Wuhongjie just delivered it."


    "I can let you go, but I have to teach you a lesson, to warn others, don''t dare to jump out to challenge me with anything."


    After saying this, Yang Teng''s palm used his palm slightly.


    "What are you going to do, you can''t!" The young master screamed and passed out.


    Yang Teng''s behavior is very simple, that is, crushing the limbs of this young master, and then sealing his body.


    With a little special technique, if someone wants to unlock the seal and repair the limbs for this young master, then the young master''s body will react strongly, and the limbs will not grow out anymore.


    Unless an ancient great emperor can break the seal for this young master, Yang Teng has enough confidence that no one can break his seal.


    "Old Wu, you can check, where did this unconscious thing come from, and send him back to me. Remember the other party''s coordinates, maybe you can use it soon."


    In fact, there is no need for Yang Teng to give a special explanation, Wu Tian also knows what to do.


    "Master, please rest assured, leave it to me!" Wu Tian and the Second God of War and the others immediately went to find the coordinates transmitted by this young master.


    The worlds that Yang Teng ruled have many other worlds adjacent to each other. Some of these worlds joined the alliance created by Yang Teng, and some of the worlds once stood on the opposite side of Yang Teng and were later led by Yang Teng. It''s gone.


    However, there are still many strange worlds that border the world ruled by Yang Teng.


    For example, Tian Wuguang''s sealed frontier, and the Wuhong world where this young master is located, are all worlds adjacent to Yang Teng''s world.


    Yang Teng wants to continue to expand abroad, so these adjacent worlds are stumbling blocks in front of him, and they will inevitably be moved away by Yang Teng.


    Soon, Wu Tian and the others found the domain gate sent by this young master.


    There is a huge domain gate located just outside the heaven.


    This young master probably felt that the challenge would end soon. After defeating Yang Teng, he still had to return to Wuhongjie, so he did not close the domain gate.


    This was cheaper. Wu Tian and the others, without any effort, threw the young master into the domain gate and sent him back.


    Then Wu Tian sent heavy troops to guard near this domain gate.


    If the strong of Wuhongjie dared to fight from the opposite side of the domain gate, they would definitely be ambushed by Wu Tian''s people.


    Wu Tianke doesn''t care about other things, he just wants to ensure the absolute safety of going out of the heaven.


    Not long after this young master was thrown into the domain gate, the domain gate flashed a burst of light, and someone teleported over from the other side of the domain gate.


    This is a group of very powerful monks, looking even stronger than the entourage the young master brought before.


    Wu Tianke didn''t care about this, without saying anything, immediately ordered an attack.


    What are you polite to these intruders!


    Without permission, heavy soldiers enter other worlds. Such behavior is an invasion. The world that has been invaded will definitely resist.


    After fighting for a while, the team of Wuhongjie that had been sent from the opposite side of the domain gate was beaten into an army, and was eventually annihilated. No one was able to escape back to the opposite side of the domain gate.


    Wu Tian snorted disdainfully, "What the hell, just such a bunch of waste, he has the courage to challenge our master."


    The difference in strength is not even a little bit.


    In fact, in all fairness, the monks of Wuhongjie are not so vulnerable, but the people brought by Wu Tian are too strong.


    After countless battles, especially after nearly three hundred world wars between two alliances, these monks grew at an amazing speed.


    Now they have already shown strong confidence.


    No matter they face any enemy, they dare to challenge and defeat each other.


    Moreover, the cultivators sent from Wuhongjie were not too strong, especially in a battle of this scale, the strength of two people alone did not have much effect on the outcome of the battle.


    The overall strength is the key to the battle.


    "Destroying one of their teams, I don''t know if they dare to send someone over." Wu Tian waited patiently.


    Wu Tian didn''t mind coming to this kind of battle several times, severely hitting the enemy.


    After waiting for a while, the domain gate did not move. The enemy might not dare to send anyone over.


    "Strengthen guard, I will report the situation here to the master." Wu Tian immediately left the scene.


    After Yang Teng heard Wu Tian''s report, he didn''t say much.


    "Prepare for war, the enemies of Wuhongjie will not wait too long. Within three to five days at the latest, they will send a large army to attack us."


    "This time, I am not going to take the initiative to attack, just on our own turf, and fight against the army of Wuhongjie!"


    Yang Teng only needs to give orders, and the people below will do everything else.


    Three to five days, for many worlds, it may be too hasty to prepare for war, and even in many places, there is no time to convey the order, the time has come.


    But for Yang Teng''s subordinates, three days are too long.


    Let''s put it this way, Yang Teng announced his preparations, and only time left to build the domain gate.


    All the news is transmitted through the domain gate, as long as the order is issued, his subordinates will be assembled immediately, and they can play at any time.


    While constructing the domain gate, there is a standing altar, which only needs to be opened.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not take the enemies of Wuhongjie seriously. The reason why he gave the order in advance was to make his subordinates have a psychological preparation.


    "Leader, is this battle a bit hasty?" Gu Yuan raised different opinions. "All walks of life are still busy digesting and absorbing the results of the previous battle. Then the battle begins again, and the deployment of all walks of life will be disrupted."


    "It doesn''t matter, let the various circles continue." Yang Teng said: "This time, people from Wuhongjie provoked me. It happened because of me, so there is no need to use the power of the alliance."


    "However, all sectors of the alliance are a whole, and their daring to challenge you is a provocation to the alliance."


    Huan Ruochen suddenly felt something wrong, and it seemed that Yang Teng was going to eat alone again.


    However, Gu Yuan gave Yang Teng a **** assist, saying that all walks of life were not ready to fight again, didn''t this give Yang Teng an excuse to prepare.


    "There is no need to mobilize the teachers to deal with a world of no floods, and it is not guilty of fanfare. They are not qualified to let us use the power of the alliance.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You all wait and see, it won''t be long before Wuhongjie will become part of our alliance."


    Gu Yuan also reacted at this time, he was very speechless.


    Although the world will join their alliance after they have laid down Wuhongjie, which will make their alliance stronger.


    But in the end this world still belongs to Yang Teng.


    "Okay, that''s all about it." Yang Teng didn''t wait for the two to refute, and directly settled the matter.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen looked at each other, seeing the helplessness on each other''s faces.


    This is Yang Teng''s domineering, since he is the leader, he must have a decision, even if other people do not support his decision, at this time he must obey his orders.


    Moreover, this is not a serious matter.


    Three days have passed. The domain gate that Wuhongjie teleported to the out-of-the-world has already been closed. It must be Wuhongjie. I am afraid that Yang Teng will send someone to attack suddenly. Close the domain gate to prevent Yang Teng. Of people sent over.


    It was very quiet, and there was no slight movement in Wuhongjie.


    The more so, Wu Tian and their leaders became more careful.


    Do not underestimate every opponent, this is the minimum requirement.


    Paying enough attention to the opponent is to respect your own life.


    Wu Tian knew that Wuhongjie would inevitably send troops to attack the heavens, and their owner''s son was injured by his master, and it was impossible for the owner of Wuhongjie to ignore it.


    This is not only about the family of the master, but also the face of the master.


    If a realm master can''t even protect his own son, does his realm master still have any meaning?


    Therefore, the realm master of the world of no floods will definitely pay enough attention to this matter, and it will inevitably evolve into an endless war between the two worlds.


    After another day, there was still no movement in Wuhongjie. Wu Tian has arranged everything, not only around the domain gate this time, but also within the scope of his supervision, no matter where the enemy transmits, he will be immediately surrounded.

 Chapter 3211: confused

    On the fifth day, something finally happened!


    Just not far from the last time that Young Master constructed the domain gate, the void suddenly fluctuated.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War are both masters in the formation, and they are very sensitive to the aura fluctuations that occur when the domain gate appears.


    "It should be Wuhongjie that began to build the domain gate!"


    Wu Tian commanded loudly: "Everyone is ready, the first time the enemy enters and leaves the heavens, use your strongest strength to hit the enemy head-on, let the enemy know how powerful we are!"


    The monks deployed here are all elite soldiers and strong generals under Yang Teng, and they have been waiting for the enemy to come to the door these days.


    Finally there is movement, and finally a battle is possible!


    The monks under Yang Teng are all war madmen. They can''t wait to fight one after another. Let them rest and adjust for a few days, and these guys will feel uncomfortable.


    With a sound in the air, a huge domain gate was constructed in the air.


    Then a team of powerful monks walked out of the domain gate.


    There is no doubt that so many cultivators come out of the domain gate in droves, they must be enemies.


    If it was an emissary sent by the master of the world of no floods, there was definitely no need to mobilize so much.


    But from these monks, you can feel that kind of fighting spirit.


    "Destroy these people!" Wu Tiancai doesn''t know anything about morality, anyway, these are all enemies who have come to attack the heavens.


    Hula, the monk in this area launched a fierce attack.


    The cultivators who have been sent are already prepared for this, and they are ready to fight.


    The two sides fought fiercely in front of the domain gate.


    The cultivators of the world without floods want to expand outwards. Only by constantly expanding the battlefield can they provide a foothold for the follow-up team, otherwise the follow-up cannot continue to send the team.


    The number of monks involved in a battle of this level is astonishing and requires a lot of space to accommodate it.


    But the cultivators under Yang Teng tried their best to compress the opponent''s space, not giving them a foothold.


    All know this truth, if there is not enough space, it means that more people cannot join the battlefield.


    Then these people who were the first to send from Wuhongjie are dead ends. Only when they are all dead, can they continue to send cultivators to the world.


    So the two sides entered a fierce battle from the beginning.


    It was just attacked on this side, and on the other side not far from this location, there was a sound in the air, and another domain gate appeared.


    Wu Tian sneered for a while: "Surround me and destroy the enemies of Wuhongjie!"


    "I want to see how many domain gates of this level can be built by Wuhongjie, and how many powerful monks can they mobilize!"


    To construct a domain gate to teleport across the void barrier, you need to build a super altar first.


    Super altars are not so easy to build. Not to mention that it takes a huge amount of materials to build a super altar, and it also takes a certain amount of time.


    From that so-called Young Master came to Out of Heaven, it was a few days before and after, how could Wuhongjie be prepared in advance and built too many super altars specifically.


    Unless Wuhongjie had a bad attempt to get out of the heaven from the beginning.


    In front of the gate of the second zone, fierce fighting broke out again.


    It can be seen that Wuhongjie is also prepared, and they know that they will be prepared for going out of the heaven.


    Teleport to the side of Out of Heaven, fierce battle will inevitably erupt.


    Therefore, the vanguard troops sent from Wuhongjie were all composed of very powerful monks.


    It can be seen that Wuhongjie wants to send a powerful monk to open the situation and gain a firm foothold on the side of Out of Heaven.


    However, Wu Tian and their preparations are more adequate.


    When there is no difference in the strength of the two sides, one is a strong team that has undergone rigorous training and has gone through many battles, while the other is the opposite, not trained, and has not had a fierce battle recently.


    The strength gap between the two sides is a bit big.


    It was a completely one-sided situation. Yang Teng''s subordinates'' fighting power broke out in an all-round way, suppressing Wuhongjie''s leading team in front of the domain gate, only giving them a small space.


    The reason why the domain gate was not completely blocked, Wu Tian also thought, if the enemy is not given a certain amount of space, then the enemy will choose other methods, and the plan to kill the enemy more will be defeated.


    The enemies that passed from these two domain gates were all firmly suppressed in front of the domain gate.


    Immediately there was another successful construction of the third zone gate, which was a bit far away from the two zone gates.


    Unfortunately, this piece of space is under Wu Tian''s supervision.


    Wu Tian had already laid the net here, within a radius of millions of miles, as long as there was a little bit of wind and grass, Wu Tian would receive the news as soon as possible and block the area.


    The third battlefield was opened up, just like the two previous battlefields, the monks who had been sent from Wuhongjie still failed to open up the situation.


    On the Wuhong Realm on the other side of the domain gate, Realm Lord Wen Hongtian''s face was very calm.


    The subordinates who passed through these three domain gates failed to open the situation, he already knew.


    "This is a bit of strength outside the heavens." Wen Hongtian didn''t care too much.


    The three domain gates are nothing more than appetizers. This is his prelude to explore the heavens.


    The real attack is still early.


    "Master of the realm, shall we continue to open the domain gate." A subordinate said: "If we want to mobilize the power of the realm, our speed of action should not be too slow, and the opportunity to leave the realm of calm deployment is still for us. Adverse."


    Wen Hongtian nodded, "Then go ahead, this time open three domain gates for me at the same time, I want to see what to do outside the heavens!"


    At the next moment, three domain doors were immediately opened.


    Out of the Heaven Realm, Wu Tian found that Wuhong Realm had opened the domain gate again, and still opened three of them at the same time.


    Wu Tian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    He wasn''t afraid that the enemy would teleport too many enemies at once, but he was not sure how many domain gates the enemy could open at most. This would have a certain impact on the next move of troops.


    "Ignore everything else, let me destroy the enemies who sent these three domain gates first!"


    There are three more battlefields, and the battle begins in front of the domain gate.


    The other three domain gates are also constantly sending cultivators to the out of heaven, and the battle between the two sides is always going on fiercely.


    On the side of Wuhongjie, Wen Hongtian gave an order to open four domain gates at the same time this time!


    Wu Tian was stunned by Wuhongjie''s great work.


    At the same time ten domain gates were opened, which was beyond Wu Tian''s expectations.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War are good at building altars, and they know the difficulty of building super altars.


    This is not something that can be constructed in three or five days. According to this trend, Wuhongjie should have been prepared long ago. Their young master came to challenge Yang Teng, but it was just an excuse to cause this war. cause!


    Otherwise, how could Wuhongjie have so many domain gates.


    "Master of the realm, I must have been completely confused on the side of the heavens, they will not even want to understand why we can build ten domain gates at once."


    On Wuhongjie''s side, a subordinate stood beside Wen Hongtian with a flattering look. At this time, of course, he was trying his best to brag about how wise the master of the world was.


    Wen Hongtian laughed: "A group of buns who have never seen the world, how can they understand that the altar can still move!"


    "Come on, open the ten zone gates for me!" Wen Hongtian was really generous, and gave an order to open the ten zone gates again.


    This is the opening of twenty zone gates at the same time.


    On the other side of the heavens, Wu Tiandun felt the pressure doubled, and he could no longer continue to give orders. Such a situation had exceeded his expectations.


    Immediately sent someone to report the situation here to Yang Teng.


    Knowing that Wuhongjie opened twenty zone gates at the same time, Yang Teng was also taken aback.


    "No, is it possible that Wuhongjie has been hitting us out of the heavens?" Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    If this were not the case, why did Wuhongjie open the 20-zone door all at once.


    You know, the super altar can teleport across the world, but it also has certain restrictions.


    For example, at the other end of the Out of Heaven Realm, across the entire Out of Heaven Realm, and then want to transmit to the Wuhong Realm, it is almost impossible, the distance is too far away.


    Therefore, to transfer from the heavens to the Wuhongjie, it is basically necessary to build a super altar near the Wuhongjie. "There may be two reasons for such a thing." Yang Teng analyzed: "The super altar built by Wuhongjie is very powerful and can be teleported farther away. So they are deployed in other places in Wuhongjie. , Can also


    Teleport to us out of heaven. "


    "The second possibility is that Wuhongjie has been prepared for us a long time ago, so there are so many domain gates."


    "Regardless of the possibility, the first task is to kill the enemies that have been transmitted."


    "Since the enemy is so powerful, then we can show that the enemy is weak!" A sneer flashed across Yang Teng''s face: "Give them a certain amount of space and let them line up!"


    Wu Tian suddenly understood Yang Teng''s meaning.


    They have already caused a certain amount of damage to Wuhong Realm, which is enough.


    The original plan was to let the enemy in, and fight a good battle with the enemy without flood on his own territory.


    Therefore, there is no need to entangle whether it is possible to block the domain gate and let the team without Hongjie come over, and the two sides will line up and fight against each other.


    "Then it can''t be so cheap to the Wuhongjie team!" Wu Tian immediately ordered, launching the fiercest wave of attacks, after annihilating a group of Wuhongjie people, immediately stepped back to leave the Wuhongjie team. Come out of the space to stand on.


    The order was issued, and more fierce attacks broke out on 20 battlefields at the same time. Just like the tide, the cultivators under Yang Teng rushed up all over the world, and then backed down again, leaving a patch of crimson blood.

 Chapter 3212: The impulsive Wen Hongtian

    It was too cruel, just such a random charge, but left corpses all over the floor.


    Twenty domain gates, all the cultivators of Wuhongjie that had been sent over fell in front of the domain gate.


    After that, the team retreated, leaving enough space in front of these domain gates.


    Yang Teng''s team is waiting for the enemy''s aggressive attack.


    On the Wuhongjie side, after the battle passed, from the leader Wen Hongtian to every subordinate, they were all shocked.


    Although Wen Hongtian has actually decided to abandon the team he invested in earlier.


    This was his strategic arrangement. Wen Hongtian knew that it was not that simple to break into and out of the heavens, especially when he seized the opportunity, he must pay a certain price to open up a certain space.


    There is not enough space, how to send the monk later.


    So these people in front are pure cannon fodder. Use these people to open enough space for the people behind. As for the life and death of these people in front, it is not important at all. As long as they can achieve their strategic goals, it is better than anything.


    But these people fail too fast.


    Q Wen Hongtian is still going to continue to order the opening of the domain gates, and use more domain gates to open up more battlefields.


    However, once it was teleported to the team out of the heavens, someone immediately returned to report, and the team that was teleported in the past was wiped out almost instantly.


    "My lord, our team was killed by going out of the heavens."


    After learning the news, Wen Hongtian was stunned and stood still for a long time without speaking.


    "What happened!" Wen Hongtian''s counselor asked loudly: "Are you sure that the people who passed through the 20-zone domain gate were all killed by those who left the heavens?"


    The leader who rushed back to deliver the letter said bitterly, "After we passed, we only saw a **** world."


    "Those who have left the heavens have moved far away from the domain gate, which seems to give us enough space. And the team we sent before has no one to survive."


    After reconfirming the news, everyone involuntarily breathed in cold air.


    This news was too scary. There were tens of thousands of people fighting fiercely at the same time in the 20 Zone Gates, and they were all killed in such a short instant.


    So, how powerful are the monks out of the heavens?


    Looking at it this way, it is not easy to attack outside the heavens, and the end of a forced attack is very likely to be the outcome of defeat.


    Many people looked at Wen Hongtian, and continued to attack or end the battle. The initiative is in the hands of Lord Master. Although the order is simple, various factors must be considered.


    So Wen Hongtian also had difficulty making this decision.


    Whether to continue the fight or decide to stop the war temporarily, this is a very difficult thing to decide.


    "My lord..." A subordinate slid to his lips, daring not to say the second half.


    In fact, he wanted to say whether he should consider re-examining the strength of the heavens.


    The previous judgment on the out of the heavens is very likely to be wrong. Under the misleading information of the wrong information, the master of the world will also make the wrong decision. In order to stop the loss in time, it is best to stop the war now, discover the situation in the heavens in all aspects, and then re-form the battle plan. Only by fully understanding the enemy can we grasp the enemy¡¯s weaknesses and make use of them, so as to defeat the enemy.


    .


    But in this case, it is tantamount to denying the plan made by Lord Master before.


    It was like a slap on the face of Lord Master.


    "What do you want to say!" Wen Hongtian looked at this subordinate with bad eyes.


    The subordinate was very nervous and tried to calm down for a while, and then said: "My lord, you should act decisively at this time. Whether you continue to attack or make other decisions, you should not hesitate."


    It sounds reasonable, but it actually means nothing.


    But at least he didn''t oppose Wen Hongtian''s decision before, so it''s not considered to have touched Wen Hongtian''s mold.


    Wen Hongtian nodded slightly, his emotions eased a little, "What you said makes sense, and you really need to make an immediate decision."


    "The last decision we can''t make right now is to cease the war." Wen Hongtian gave a rare explanation.


    "Now the truce, the enemy will inevitably take advantage of the situation to pursue it."


    "Not to mention that we cannot be afraid of the enemy, but the momentum is dominated by the enemy, and it is difficult to reverse it."


    "Besides, we have assembled a heavy army. If you can''t destroy the heavens, you have ever thought about the consequences!"


    With a little thought, you can think of the consequences.


    It cannot be destroyed out of the heavens, it will definitely be destroyed by the out of heaven.


    The two sides have completely turned their faces, and there is no room for recovery. This is a life-and-death battle, and the war will only stop if one side is completely annihilated.


    Or both lose and lose, and both worlds are crippled.


    "So our only choice is to continue attacking until we get out of the heavens!"


    Wen Hongtian''s words were finalized and set the guidelines for subsequent actions.


    "Regardless of the enemy''s conspiracy, we immediately dispatch troops and dispatch the strongest force to seize the space in front of the domain!"


    The team of Wuhongjie acted immediately and continued to teleport to the outside world.


    Compared with the cannon fodder sacrificed in the front, the team behind it is only strong or not weak!


    Teleported to the side of Out of Heaven, Wuhongjie''s team immediately assumed a defensive posture. They did not seek to kill the enemy but sought to stabilize their position and did not give the heavenly team a chance to attack.


    "Let them in!" Yang Teng didn''t intend to continue attacking at all. He had to wait for Wuhongjie''s strongest strength to be transmitted, and defeat Wuhongjie''s team head-on.


    If you want to rule a world, you have to deal with the world honestly.


    Otherwise, even if you get the right to rule, there will be hidden dangers behind.


    Only by frightening this world and making everyone in this world afraid of rebellious minds can it be conducive to rule.


    Therefore, a positive attack is always the best way to shock people.


    Wuhongjie quickly sent troops to Chutianjie. Wen Hongtian discovered that Chutianjie had not attacked his team. Wen Hongtian quickly wanted to understand why Yang Teng was like this.


    "What a Yang Teng, arrogant enough! Has he determined that he will be able to defeat the master of this world!"


    Wen Hongtian was angered by Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude. In order to attack the heavens, Wen Hongtian not only deployed 20 super altars, but he also had a lot of backhands that were useless. As a result, Yang Teng¡¯s team settled and retreated, leaving enough space for his team, and it was not Sent someone to attack him


    Team.


    Just waiting for his team to gather.


    This clearly tells Wen Hongtian, I just ask you to assemble a team and send it to your door to die.


    How confident it is to do such a thing.


    Such an attitude of contempt has made Wenhong''s weather smoky.


    "Hit me! Twenty domain gates attack at the same time!" Wen Hongtian was angry. He didn''t need any defense, only constant offensives, using powerful offensives to wipe out the team that had gone out of the heavens. This is a bad breath.


    "Master of the realm is somewhat influenced by emotions. This decision is not very wise." Someone whispered the decision of thesis Hongtian.


    In a war of this level, the winner cannot be determined in a moment.


    This requires a cruel battle process, and both sides will pay a huge price to weaken the other a little bit, and finally seize the opportunity to master the situation in one fell swoop and win the final victory in the war.


    Therefore, the safest strategy is to fight steadily, move forward step by step, make sure that you have achieved a certain advantage, and then move forward, otherwise you can only do a good defense, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy to make chaos.


    But Wen Hongtian completely gave up the defense and ordered a full-scale attack on impulse. Isn''t this giving the enemy a chance?


    Before the battle started, some people around Wen Hongtian had already seen the end of the defeat.


    The enemy is not weak. From the previous battle, it can be seen that the enemy out of the heaven is very strong.


    In front of a powerful enemy, he was so impulsive, what happened to Lord Master.


    At this time, absolutely no one dared to persuade Wen Hongtian to change his strategy. Wen Hongtian was such a domineering person. Once his order was given, he was not allowed to change, let alone doubt.


    Every confidant around him knows his temper.


    Especially for such a major event, Wen Hongtian never listens to the opinions of others.


    But Yang Teng was different. In many cases, Yang Teng was able to humbly listen to the opinions of his subordinates, especially important matters. When the bigger the matter, Yang Teng would call his subordinates to discuss strategies.


    Opposite the domain gate, Yang Teng saw the enemies teleported from the twenty domain gates and launched a fierce attack almost at the same time.


    Yang Teng was stunned, "No way, Wuhongjie''s team is so fierce that they started a decisive battle without even testing it?"


    Wu Tian was happy, "It''s interesting, Wuhongjie''s fighting style is very suitable for our appetite."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go up and destroy these guys! Let them have a good understanding of what an invincible teacher is!"


    Yang Teng was excited, and both sides launched a fierce attack at the same time. This kind of war was exciting, and Yang Teng wanted to participate in it.


    It''s just that he joins the battle alone, it has no effect on the battle, and it will distract the people around him to protect him.


    If the world master and high-level leaders of Wuhongjie teleported over, he would attack the world master and high-level people of Wuhongjie, which would make sense.


    It''s a pity that the realm masters and high-levels of Wuhongjie may be afraid of death, so far, I haven''t seen a high-level of Wuhongjie send over to direct the battle.


    Those monks at the command level, Yang Teng is not very interested.


    Two teams with completely different styles fought fiercely in this space with a bang.


    At this moment of the confrontation between the two sides, the shock wave generated shattered the void into nothingness.


    "Rush up and kill them!" The leaders of Wuhongjie shouted loudly, directing the team to attack.


    However, they only yelled one sentence, and they all lost their voice.


    The first wave of attacks failed! Their vanguard troops simply broke out a wave of attacks before they declared defeat.

 Chapter 3213: Adventurous Yang Teng

    It was shocking, the situation on the battlefield was completely beyond the expectations of every monk without flood.


    In the previous battle, everyone in Wuhongjie realized the strength of the monks who were out of the heavens. After all, they opened twenty domain gates at the same time, and none of them could truly capture an inch of the heavens.


    From this point, it can be fully seen that the monks who went out of the heavens were incredibly powerful when fighting.


    However, this wave of charge was different from the previous battles, leaving enough space for them outside the heavens, and the army transmitted from the world without floods were all the most elite forces.


    When assembled on the side of Out of Heaven, these great leaders were excited in their hearts, and it was time for them to make contributions!


    This is the first battle of the Lord of the Realms in the heavens and all realms.


    This is also the most important battle for Wuhongjie to move toward the heavens.


    If anyone performed well in this battle, he would definitely win the favor of Lord Lord.


    Although everyone knows that Wen Hongtian is irritable and his plan does not allow any opposition, there is one thing that Wen Hongtian rewards and penalizes.


    Wen Hongtian has never hesitated to reward those who have really made great contributions.


    So in this war, many people are looking forward to making a difference.


    However, the cruel war made them realize that it was not as they imagined that as long as they led people to fight hard, they could build meritorious service.


    As soon as they met, everyone in Wuhongjie realized that the gap between them and Chutianjie was too great.


    This is simply not a gap that morale or number of factors can make up.


    There was silence in the battlefield, and many people couldn''t believe it when looking at the blood-colored battlefield.


    With just one charge, their leading team was wiped out, leaving no one to survive.


    Such a strong shocking scene was placed before their eyes.


    It was so shocking that many people in Wuhongjie couldn''t help but have an idea deep in their hearts that going out of the heaven is invincible!


    Even if they assemble the strongest elite forces, they still can''t beat the team beyond the heavens.


    This is a deep sense of powerlessness that makes everyone feel that there is no way.


    Is this battle doomed to end in failure?


    Once such negative emotions are generated, the morale will be hit too much.


    The negative emotions spread instantly, spreading around at an incredible speed.


    Some commanders noticed that the situation was not good, and their men seemed to be very frightened by the outcome of this battle.


    "What are you doing, rush to me!" The commander who responded, shouted loudly, urging his subordinates to attack.


    The Lord of the Realm gave the order, there is no need for defense, a full offensive, and a powerful offensive to kill the enemy.


    This battle is either you die or I die. If you can''t kill out of the heavens, then these great leaders will be destroyed.


    Awakened by the shouts of his companions, the other leaders also shouted loudly, urging their subordinates to attack.


    However, there is a big difference between this attack and the last one.


    In the first attack, everyone believed that they had assembled the strongest blow of their elite forces, and they would definitely be able to break through the enemy''s defenses, and at the worst, they could be entangled with the enemy, and then slowly defeat the enemy.


    However, after the disillusionment, when everyone was facing the test of life and death, everyone hesitated.


    One step forward is to pay the price of life, who is willing to die.


    If it is a fierce battle death, it can be somewhat meaningful.


    The key is that they rushed up, not enough for a team outside the heavens to make an impact.


    "The faith of the monks of Wuhongjie has been completely destroyed." Seeing Wuhongjie''s team slowly pressing up, Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "There are no accidents in this battle, just waiting for the harvest. Results."


    Gu Yuan, Huan Ruochen and the others were all speechless. The person who harvested the victory was you, the lord, and had nothing to do with us.


    We are just here to watch the excitement, you don''t allow us to participate in the war, how dare we participate in the division of the victory.


    "Old Wu, quickly get rid of these enemies. Before the enemies of Wuhongjie can react, we will try to use their domain gates to fight back and see if we can fight them." Yang Teng ordered.


    He didn''t put too much pressure on Wu Tian and the others, and he didn''t demand that they must go to Wuhongjie.


    But Yang Teng knew that the crazy chiefs below, every ordinary monk, once entered the battlefield, all became war madmen.


    If Wuhongjie is not destroyed, these guys will not retreat. These people are nothing more than waiting for an order from Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng did not give the order to enter the Wuhongjie, then all the monks in the Wuhongjie would be killed, and his men would not enter the Wuhongjie. This is the effect of order and prohibition.


    With Yang Teng''s order, Wu Tian and the others all came to the spirit.


    "All to cheer me up and launch the strongest wave of attacks until every enemy in front of the domain is eliminated!"


    "In addition, after destroying the enemy in front of the domain gate, if there is a suitable fighter, immediately take advantage of the situation to attack the immortal realm!"


    The monks below have long been waiting for this order.


    Hearing a boom, countless monks rushed towards Wuhongjie''s team frantically.


    When the team out of the heavens ran wildly, they didn''t mess up the formation, they were still lined up in a uniform formation, making the strongest attack posture.


    The armies of the two sides fought once again on this battlefield.


    On the one hand, there is an imposing team, one by one violent to kill every enemy.


    On the other hand, the team with low morale can''t wait to leave the battlefield now.


    Such a huge gap in comparison, the outcome of this battle, in fact, needless to say, can already be expected.


    After a fierce fight, the elite forces sent from Wuhongjie all fell in a pool of blood.


    In the course of the battle, the Twenty-Zone Domain Gate continued to send troops to Out of Heaven.


    However, with the destruction of these teams, Wuhongjie stopped sending troops.


    Such a good counter-attack meeting, Wu Tian and the other leaders, immediately caught it.


    They don''t care if there is any conspiracy on Wuhongjie''s side, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and trick will be shattered.


    "Teleport to me immediately, first capture the altar for me!"


    "Remember to capture the altar first to ensure our subsequent teleportation!"


    This is the focus of all the leaders.


    They are now using the domain gate constructed by Wuhongjie for reverse teleportation, so the dominance of the domain gate is under the control of Wuhongjie, and they can close the domain gate whenever they want.


    If some of the troops were transferred and Wuhongjie suddenly closed the domain gate, this would definitely be a hassle.


    While using the Wuhong Realm Gate for teleportation, Wu Tian and the Second God of War have also begun to prepare their own altars.


    The safe retreat must not be interrupted by the enemy. Even if they build a domain gate, they can continue to send troops to Wuhongjie to ensure the safety of the leading troops.


    At this time, Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen, who were talking with Yang Teng, suddenly felt that there was a flower in front of them, and they had lost the trace of Yang Teng.


    "Where is the leader?"


    "The leader will not take any action anymore."


    The two are very worried, Yang Teng likes to participate in such a war, every time it can not be reassuring.


    The two dared not conceal the news, and they quickly notified Wu Tian of the situation.


    After all, these talents are old men who follow Yang Teng, and they can only be regarded as Yang Teng''s allies.


    "The master disappeared again?" Wu Tian immediately judged: "There is no doubt that the master must have teleported to Wuhongjie."


    This situation makes everyone feel tremendous pressure.


    In case the domain gate is closed and the owner is trapped in Wuhongjie, then everything is over.


    "Old Wu, you immediately build a domain gate, and immediately use our own domain gate to send troops to Wuhongjie!" The wise man immediately made a decision.


    Wu Tian instantly understood what the wise man meant.


    They construct the domain gate, it doesn''t matter how many people can be transmitted in the past, the important thing is to show Wuhongjie above and below.


    This is equivalent to telling the people of Wuhongjie that even if you close the twenty domain gates, it is useless. We have our own domain gates here.


    In fact, this is tantamount to a psychological suggestion, telling Wuhongjie that you should not waste your efforts.


    The monks in the world of no floods will most likely stop closing the gate when they see the gate built by the heaven.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War moved quickly, opening the domain gate with the fastest speed.


    The super altar is readily available. The coordinates have been set a few days ago and can be activated at any time.


    There is almost no time wasted to construct the domain gate.


    The moment the domain gate is constructed, the army immediately transmits.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already driven to Wuhongjie.


    He was teleported with a group of monks, using the Void Invisibility technique, his subordinates didn''t know, the master followed them and teleported to Wuhongjie together.


    Twenty domain gates, which used to transmit troops from Wuhongjie to Wuhongjie before, have now become a transport team from the heavens to Wuhongjie.


    Many people are even thinking that although the domain gate is very convenient, while it is convenient for themselves, it may also be cheaper for the enemy.


    Yang Teng didn''t build a domain gate, so many people have already been transmitted.


    On Wuhongjie''s side, it seemed that they had already prepared.


    Wen Hongtian personally paid attention to the situation of the domain gate.


    He felt that the enemies that had been transmitted were almost there, and immediately ordered: "Close the domain gate, I want to keep all these people in Wuhongjie!"


    Wen Hongtian''s idea is very good, using the domain gate as a bait to attract the monks in the heavens to be fooled.


    When the cultivator out of the heavens sent a part of it, he closed the domain gate.


    In this way, a part of the cultivators who went out of the heaven could be destroyed, and it would be regarded as revenge.


    The altar is in his hands, and he has the confidence to do so.


    However, things could not be exactly the same as he expected. The team sent from the heavens did not gather the team and did not make a defense, but directly slammed to the altar, and they wanted to seize the control of the altar.

 Chapter 3214: A difference

    Wen Hongtian dared to release the monks from the heavens into the Wuhong Realm. Of course, he was beaten in by the monks from the heavens.


    In fact, Wen Hongtian''s preparations were very adequate. He had already designed it. This was the most critical step in the entire war, using the domain gate as an attraction to lure the monks from the heavens into deceived.


    When the cultivator out of the heavens transmits a part of it, he will order people to close the domain gate, and then trap these enemies in front of the domain gate, send people to quickly destroy these enemies, and then open the domain gate to launch a second counterattack.


    This plan is still good. If it is executed well, it can definitely cause some damage to the monks in the heavens.


    Seeing a lot of monks coming from the heavens, Wen Hongtian also saw the monks coming from the heavens rushing towards the domain gate, trying to seize the altar.


    The time has come!


    Wen Hongtian immediately ordered the closure of the altar. If it is later, the enemy will occupy the altar. Then his plan to close the door and fight the dog will not only fail, but will cause heavy losses to Wuhongjie.


    "Close the domain gates! Close all domain gates immediately!" Wen Hongtian shouted loudly.


    The monks below who guarded the altar also resolutely implemented Wen Hongtian''s orders.


    In an instant, five or six altars closed, and the domain gate suddenly disappeared.


    "Rush up, don''t let them close the altar!"


    The commanders who led the charge were already red-eyed at this time, shouting loudly, and took the lead in the fight.


    It doesn''t matter if the domain gate is closed, you must seize the altar, as long as they occupy the altar, then you can continue to open the domain gate.


    For them, the altar is not only a means of transmission for subsequent teams, but also a guarantee for their safety.


    Everyone desperately killed the altar, but after all, they were still a little away from the altar. No matter how fast they moved, could they be faster than the closing speed of the domain gate.


    In an instant, all twenty altars were closed, and all twenty domain gates disappeared in an instant.


    "Seize the altar!" As long as the altar is not destroyed, they can still open the domain gate.


    The monks of Wuhongjie are not vegetarians. The monks who have been deployed in front of the altar have fought fierce battles with the teams out of the heavens.


    This was an action carefully planned by Wen Hongtian, and he deployed a large number of elite forces in front of the twenty altars.


    The team leaving the heavens was instantly drowned in the enemy.


    Seeing that the action to capture the altar was about to fail, every leader was very unwilling. They didn''t want to just die in Wuhongjie, but they had already tried their best and had no greater ability.


    At this extremely critical moment, I suddenly heard a loud roar.


    "Come with me and capture this altar!"


    This voice made many people feel a little dazed.


    It turned out to be the leader!


    How can the lord appear in this crisis-ridden place and fight with them side by side.


    "What are you doing in a daze, follow Lao Tzu, and I will lead you to kill!" Yang Teng roared, his long knife flying up and down.


    With each cut of his long sword, there will be a burst of blood rising into the sky.


    And under this **** light was a vacuum zone, and all the monks in this space died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Don''t say it was a one-in-one general, every time Yang Teng cut down with a long sword, a large number of monks disappeared.


    "Who is that!" Wen Hongtian immediately noticed Yang Teng here. He found a young monk who was murdering his subordinates brutally.


    Seeing this young man was about to rush to the altar.


    The Monk Wuhongjie who was blocking Yang Teng was like straw, being harvested mercilessly by Yang Teng with a sickle.


    The monks without Floods who were added later were not as fast as Yang Teng''s massacre.


    "This person is too violent, and if this continues, he is very likely to take people to capture our altar!" Wen Hongtian knew the importance of the altar. Once it was captured by the enemy, all his plans would fail.


    "Who is going to destroy this madman for me!" Wen Hongtian looked at these elite soldiers and powerful generals beside him.


    "Subordinates are willing to go!" Seven or eight cultivators stood up all at once.


    This is the best opportunity to show your face in front of Lord Lord, if this madman can be eliminated, Lord Lord will be reused.


    Wen Hongtian nodded and said: "You guys, let''s go over, kill me this madman incomparably!"


    This is not about a fair fight, a life-and-death fight, you can use all the means.


    These monks immediately entered the battlefield and greeted Yang Teng.


    "Who are you!" One of Wen Hongtian''s subordinates pointed at Yang Teng with a long sword in his hand. He also wanted to ask Yang Teng''s name, and then reported his name.


    Only in this way can more people remember him and remember the credit he made in this battle.


    Where did Yang Teng have time to take care of this unknown pawn, raising his hand with a stab, solved this guy.


    "Give me to die!" Yang Teng immediately went into a violent state, and the long knife in his hand glowed.


    None of the monks sent by Wen Hongtian could catch Yang Teng''s cut.


    In the blink of an eye, these people all died under Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "Trash, it''s all trash!" Wenhong was scolded by the weather. These incompetent subordinates usually brag about how powerful they are, as if they have no opponents in the world.


    At the critical moment, no one can afford it.


    Before Wen Hongtian sent someone again, Yang Teng had already reached the front of this altar.


    "Purge me out of the enemy!" After opening a passage, Yang Teng didn''t need to continue fighting here, the people below would definitely be able to protect this altar.


    With a flash of figure, Yang Teng came to another altar.


    Using the Void Invisibility Technique, no one can detect his figure, let alone how to stop Yang Teng.


    The monks of Wuhongjie in front of this altar were facing away from the altar and facing the enemies out of the heaven. Everyone was fighting hard. Who would have thought that behind them, there was a **** of murder.


    "Go and die!" Yang Teng carried a long knife dripping blood, behind these monks, began his massacre.


    The unprepared cultivators of Wuhongjie suddenly became a mess, I don''t know how many people died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    In fact, the killings brought by Yang Teng were still limited, but the panic caused by such killings was huge.


    In an instant, they were completely plunged into collapse, and the monks in front of the altar felt what it was like to be attacked.


    As for the commander who was violently attacking this altar, seeing Yang Teng attacking from behind, he knew that the opportunity was coming.


    "Brothers, follow me to rush up. Your lord has already captured the altar, and we kill all the enemies in front."


    It was even more chaotic this time, and Yang Teng soon met with his own people.


    "Hold this altar and immediately check to see if you can continue to open the domain gate." Yang Teng ordered.


    The commander immediately led people to inspect the altar, and then arranged to reopen the domain gate.


    Wen Hongtian realized that his plan of action had failed and that the two altars were occupied by the enemy, which meant that his plan to close the door could no longer be realized. The enemy could always transmit forces through the two altars.


    "Hey!" Wen Hongtian sighed, he still worried too much.


    In the beginning, the domain gate should not be ordered to close, but the altar should be destroyed directly!


    Twenty super altars are not easy to construct. It not only consumes a huge amount of materials, but also consumes a huge amount of time, so Wen Hongtian is very reluctant to destroy it.


    A difference in thoughts resulted in all losses.


    However, Wen Hongtian soon stopped thinking that way.


    Another domain gate appeared in the sky. This domain gate was not built by the altar on the side of Wuhongjie, but from the side of Out of Heaven.


    Since the enemy has also built a domain gate, whether his altar on the side of the world is controlled by the enemy is no longer the key to determining the outcome of this battle.


    "My lord is mighty!"


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the team out of the heavens quickly captured the five altars and successfully opened the domain gate.


    Everyone shouted loudly, the more violent Yang Teng''s performance, the more able to inspire the subordinates below.


    Wen Hongtian was startled, how could he hear the voice of the enemy calling for the leader.


    Following the voice, Wen Hongtian saw a young man, and Zhongxing Pengyue cheered.


    "Isn''t this the fanatic who grabbed the altar? How could he be called the leader." Wen Hongtian was startled, "Is he the head of the enemy?"


    At this time, Wen Hongtian felt extremely annoyed.


    Knowing that this young man is the head of the enemy, he will launch a frenzied attack at all costs to kill this young man!


    Wen Hongtian observed the situation, and the monks who went out of the heavens no longer madly captured the altar at this time.


    At the same time, six domain gates were opened, temporarily enough for enemies outside the heavens.


    The enemy''s army has not yet been fully transmitted, it seems that there should be a chance!


    Thinking of this, Wen Hongtian felt a little hot in his heart. If he could catch that young man, there might not be no chance of a comeback in this battle.


    "Come on, mobilize the most elite force for me, and attack that young man. No matter what the price you pay, I must catch that young man for me!"


    Many people in Wen Hongtian also realize that Yang Teng''s identity is extraordinary. As long as he can catch Yang Teng, there should be a chance of a comeback in this battle.


    Hula, rushed out countless cultivators, and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng''s location.


    "Leader, you first enter the void temporarily, here is the hand to us!" A big leader advised Yang Teng to temporarily avoid danger.


    He knew that Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique was very magical, as long as he escaped into the void, no one would be able to find it.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why, don''t you worry about my strength!"


    "I''m here to fight side by side with you, but I want to see what the enemy can do to keep me here!"


    It is not Yang Teng''s character to retreat when in danger!


    Indiscriminately, Yang Teng carried a long knife and rushed into the battlefield first. "Protect your lord, if lord lord makes any mistakes, none of us should go back!" The leader gritted his teeth and rushed up with his subordinates.

 Chapter 3215: One person fights against one world

    The long sword flew, and every time the blade light fell, it brought a **** light.


    Yang Tengru entered the realm of no one, there was only endless killing in his eyes, and any enemy blocking him would be slashed by him.


    The subordinates who followed Yang Teng saw it very clearly, and the place where the lord of the leader had passed has become a sea of ??blood.


    The lord leader is like a demon walking out of a sea of ??blood, he is the nightmare of every enemy.


    However, such a nightmare will only end when life comes to an end. "Follow up, protect the two wings and behind of the lord!" The leader made the most correct decision. He drew a part of his elite power and followed Yang Teng''s back, so that Yang Teng had no worries and could spend all his energy. put


    On the crazy slaughter.


    This can inspire Yang Teng''s strongest attributes, and he doesn''t need to think about defense at all, he just needs to fight frantically.


    Soon, Yang Teng broke through the enemy''s formation.


    The team sent by Wen Hongtian to encircle and suppress Yang Teng, instead of catching Yang Teng, suffered heavy losses. Yang Teng smashed a **** road, and countless people fell on this **** road.


    Yang Teng will not end the killings.


    Seeing one direction, there are the most monks here, that''s it!


    "Kill with me!" Yang Teng shouted, and rushed in the direction with the largest number of monks.


    Wen Hongtian was under heavy protection and watched the situation on the battlefield. He was shocked to find that the young enemy had already killed his team.


    "One person singles one of our teams? Is he still a human!" Wen Hongtian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This team, but the elite he sent out, is a team specially prepared to capture this young man.


    He was defeated by this young man alone.


    It''s not over yet, this violent young man, it doesn''t count as if he smashed through his team, he even killed his camp.


    "Crazy! He is a lunatic!" Wen Hongtian could not accept Yang Teng''s crazy behavior.


    This is the rhythm of a person singles out the elite forces of the world.


    "The arrogant, you are dead on arrogance!" Wen Hongtian sneered. He was very sorry that he could not kill Yang Teng just now, but he didn''t expect Yang Teng to come to the door immediately.


    "Come on, lay a net for me, I want to see this young man kneeling in front of the lord of the world!" Wen Hongtian was excited again, as if he had already seen this arrogant enemy, kneeling at his feet, begging him for mercy Scenes.


    It was not only Wen Hongtian who was irritated, but also those strong men in Wuhongjie.


    Being defeated by one of their elite forces is equivalent to Yang Teng slapped everyone in Wuhongjie''s face.


    However, this is not the end, this young man is so indifferent, he even took the initiative to attack their team.


    You know, in order to prepare for this battle, Wuhongjie dispatched the most elite forces in the entire world, and all major forces sent elite forces to participate in the battle.


    Those who went out of the heavens and were destroyed, although Wuhongjie suffered a great deal, they did not hurt their bones.


    The team deployed on Wuhongjie''s side is Wuhongjie''s most powerful force.


    Now, there are people who want to challenge the elites of the whole Wuhong Realm by themselves. You say it is ridiculous!


    With a bang, several powerful teams rushed out of the team without Hongjie, and rushed towards Yang Teng frantically.


    They are not only fighting for Wuhongjie, but for their dignity.


    If someone talks about today''s battle one day, posterity will say that there was once a powerful monk who went out of the heavens, and one person defeated the team of Wuhongjie.


    Then every monk participating in the war today will be engraved on the pillar of shame.


    If you don''t want to be humiliated by future generations, you can only use your own hands to win this battle and use your life to defend your dignity. "Kill!" Yang Teng has only killing in his eyes. What he thinks is very simple, that is, he will continue to fight until he is frightened to kill everyone in Wuhongjie. When he mentions Yang Teng''s name in the future, he will be scared to death. , Which achieves


    The purpose he wanted.


    Yang Teng has no time to slowly rule Wuhongjie.


    He will not adopt a gentle strategy like a spring breeze, infiltrate every corner of Wuhongjie from all aspects, and control Wuhongjie from all aspects.


    If there is enough time, Yang Teng might consider doing so.


    But what he lacks most now is time.


    Therefore, more violent killings will shock everyone from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even though these people are unwilling to accept his rule in their hearts, no one dares to provoke his rule.


    To do this, the first is crazy killing, warning everyone with blood, this is the end of the fight against him.


    The two sides immediately started a fierce battle.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted violently, his body rose into the air, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    The blood and light reappeared, and another space became a vacuum zone.


    The leader who was organizing the team to rush was completely stunned. He was still organizing people to rush from all directions to trap Yang Teng in the middle.


    As a result, Yang Teng gave him a meeting gift.


    There were hundreds of people who were killed by Yang Teng with this knife.


    This great commander couldn''t help but breathe in the air. This was too cruel. It was also the cultivation base of the great realm. This young man actually killed hundreds of opponents of the same level with a single blow.


    This is still the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, clearly a killer **** in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    But he knew that there was no retreat at this time, and he had to lead people to defeat this killing god, otherwise everyone would die.


    "Rush up, he is just as strong as he is, after all, he is just one person!" The chief commander thought of a way to separate the young man from his subordinates, and then he could surround the young man.


    His ideas are very good, not to mention that Yang Teng''s subordinates will inevitably be protected behind Yang Teng, and it is impossible to realize the idea of ??this commander.


    Even if you can really surround Yang Teng, what''s the point?


    No one can break Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique. He wants to leave, unless there is a big formation restriction, otherwise no one can stop Yang Teng in such a void.


    "Good job!" Yang Teng was so happy that he hadn''t been so happy for a long time, and he felt that his whole body was moving.


    "Follow me!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife in his hand opened a path forged by blood.


    "Devil! This is a demon who kills without blinking!"


    "Devil Lord! No one can stop this Demon Lord''s footsteps!"


    The panic has spread in the ranks of Wuhongjie.


    There is really no way, Yang Teng is too powerful and violent, no one can stop Yang Teng''s footsteps.


    This is not a difficult fight, Yang Teng''s killing is like a walk in the courtyard.


    He takes a step forward at will, and the team without Hongjie will fall a blockbuster.


    It was impossible to get close to Yang Teng at all, and even many emperors felt that they had not yet entered their optimal attack range. Yang Teng had already taken the sword, and even beheaded them within such a distance.


    The subordinates who followed Yang Teng were really just protecting Yang Teng''s wings and behind. They only needed to prevent the enemy from sneaking in these directions.


    Fighting, Yang Teng found that the enemies in front of him seemed to be reduced.


    Looking up, the enemies in front of him had already avoided to both sides, giving him a way.


    It won''t work if you don''t let it go, so the monks who block Yang Teng''s path will be beheaded.


    Yang Teng acted violently, and the enemy he killed, let alone a complete corpse, even had no limbs left, all was slashed into blood mist by Yang Teng.


    Such a brutal attack method, who can stop who dares to stop.


    After a closer look, Yang Teng found a new goal.


    He saw that there was a person in command of the battle under the protection of the army of Wuhongjie.


    This person is not the realm master of Wuhong Realm, and he must be a very high-status man.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, he liked this kind of beheading action.


    Every time he fights, he will see if he has a chance to kill the enemy''s head.


    You must know that killing the enemy''s head one step ahead of time will have a great impact on the war, and can almost determine the direction of the battle.


    Wen Hongtian still didn''t know at this time, he had been targeted by Yang Teng.


    Wen Hongtian initially commanded the team to encircle Yang Teng.


    But later he discovered that this plan was impossible to achieve.


    Yang Teng is too fierce, no one can stop Yang Teng''s advancement, no matter how many people are sent, Yang Teng will kill him through the formation.


    After all, Yang Teng¡¯s goals alone are limited. If he wants to face Yang Teng, there is only so much space. Too many people can only watch and wait behind, so every time Yang Teng faces a hundred people at most. attack.


    But Yang Teng''s attack can be expanded to a large space, and he can kill more than a hundred enemies with a single blow.


    Wen Hongtian told himself helplessly that this idea might have failed.


    At this time, those domain gates had already sent enough enemies, forcing Wen Hongtian to treat them correctly.


    It is too late to capture the domain gate controlled by the enemy, so we can only start from other aspects.


    Ugh!


    Really become Yeyumen and defeat Yeyumen.


    Although the domain gate makes their travel a lot more convenient, they can be directly transmitted to other worlds easily.


    But the enemy can also easily travel to Wuhongjie.


    This changed the war a lot.


    In previous wars, if you wanted to attack a world, it took a long time to prepare, and you needed to open a void channel before you could send troops there.


    But in the process of opening up the void passage, the enemy will definitely be aware of it, and then quickly deploy troops.


    Therefore, the previous war between the two worlds almost never happened. Now because of the super altar, entering other worlds has become very simple, and the way of war has also changed.

 Chapter 3216: Dare to fight

    It can be said that in the previous worlds, there is basically no need to deliberately defend against enemies in other worlds.


    But now, the power of the void barrier is weakened, and the super altar can easily transport the monk into other worlds, causing every world to no longer feel safe.


    Perhaps while talking and laughing, the enemy has already teleported overhead.


    You don¡¯t have a sense of war on your side, and you think there will be no war. The next moment you will find that the enemy is directly teleported to your mansion, and no matter whether you are ready or not, the war has already occurred.


    Such drastic changes will cause many worlds to be inexplicably captured by the enemy.


    Wen Hongtian is now facing such a situation, he can use the convenience of the domain gate to send people to attack the heaven, and in turn, he will use the same method to attack his Wuhongjie.


    Wen Hongtian can no longer pay attention to Yang Teng, and now there are six altars to send the enemy''s army to Wuhongjie.


    In such a short period of time, a lot of teams out of the heavens have already been sent.


    After ensuring a foothold, enough space for the subsequent teams to transmit, the leading team began to expand outward.


    "kill!"


    With a comprehensive order, the team that was sent over began a frantic killing.


    Wen Hongtian felt a kind of burnt head at this time, Yang Teng''s confidant trouble had not been cleared away, and now the enemy''s army had entered the non-flooded realm again, what should he do.


    "Completely counterattack and fight the enemy out!" Wen Hongtian could only encourage his subordinates by shouting slogans.


    He couldn''t think of any other way to destroy the enemy.


    Impassioned slogans can arouse a moment of courage and boost the morale of subordinates, but they cannot sustain their subordinates fighting hard for a long time.


    Especially the teams out of the heavens are quickly gathering towards Yang Teng. Many leaders shouted loudly, urging their subordinates to move faster and fight with the leader of the lord.


    Such a shout made the monks of Wuhongjie realize that the young man who slaughtered wildly might be the highest ruler out of the heaven.


    Such a promising young man already possesses such a supreme status, but he still takes the lead in fighting.


    Not to mention anything else, this spirit alone can inspire many people.


    Looking at their world lord Wen Hongtian, apart from hiding in the army and giving orders, he didn''t seem to see Wen Hongtian daring to take the lead in fighting.


    Moreover, Wen Hongtian''s commands always seemed to be problematic. All the deployments thought they were very smart, but in the end they were beaten by Yang Teng.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. In such a simple comparison, the monks of Wuhongjie have some dissatisfaction towards their master from the depths of their hearts.


    If it is a victory, there will be no problems, and all contradictions are not contradictions.


    Wen Hongtian hides under heavy protection, will be called safe, will be praised as a gentleman who does not stand under a dangerous wall and so on.


    If Yang Teng fails, countless people will laugh at him, as a ruler should not participate in the battle, this is the most stupid behavior and so on.


    However, Yang Teng now controls the balance of victory, and it is almost certain that Yang Teng will win this battle.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s taking the lead in the fight is a manifestation of the fearless and brave spirit of a superior. Following such a superior, your life is bright and fearless.


    Wen Hongtian has become a negative example, and his subordinates will be dissatisfied with him.


    Although no one spoke out, they were all manifested in their actions. Many people began to procrastinate and stopped fighting frantically with the teams out of the heavens.


    Who rules Wuhong Realm, aren''t they all the targets of being ruled? It''s just another ruler.


    There is no need to work hard for Wen Hongtian''s dominance.


    What a stupid decision to lose his life to protect Wen Hongtian''s dominance.


    Like many monks in the world, everything is not a problem when they win, and everyone will be very brave.


    Once in a defeat, many people start thinking wildly.


    Except for the loyal confidants of Wen Hongtian''s subordinates, many people have become external.


    This result directly caused the combat effectiveness of the team without Hongjie to plummet.


    The commanders in charge of directing the battle immediately realized this situation.


    Their combat experience is too rich, and any change in the details of the battlefield will be noticed by them and used.


    "Report immediately and ask if you can accept the surrender."


    The people below reported the situation of the opponent on the battlefield.


    Wu Tian and the wise men and the others immediately analyzed briefly and thought it was acceptable to surrender.


    "The one who descends will not kill!"


    When this slogan was shouted throughout the audience, many people immediately gave up resistance.


    Wen Hongtian, who was paying close attention to the battlefield, was shocked to discover that many people in his team had lost their weapons and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    "What''s the situation! These traitors, you have betrayed Wuhongjie!" Wen Hongtian''s emotions instantly lost control, and he shouted at these surrendered subordinates.


    However, he could only curse a few words, and he could not rush to kill these surrendered subordinates.


    That''s it! Wen Hongtian never dreamed that he would fail, and it was such a terrible defeat that there was no room for recovery.


    "Master of the realm, hurry up and find a way, otherwise it will be too late when the enemy is besieging him." A subordinate reminded Wen Hongtian that if he didn''t run away quickly, he might be surrounded by Out of Heaven.


    Although this subordinate''s reminder was very vague, he did not explicitly persuade Wen Hongtian to escape, but Wen Hongtian also heard it, and he could no longer hesitate.


    Wen Hongtian sighed in his heart, the struggle of this life was lost in this great battle.


    Let''s not say anything about the rise again, the most important thing is to save your life.


    Wen Hongtian looked to the left and right, and it was not a random decision to escape. Once a decision was made, the entire battlefield would collapse before he could run away, and he would also be trapped by the team out of the heavens.


    So we must think of a sure way, at least someone has to cut off, to ensure that the enemy will not chase up for the time being.


    He hadn''t thought about deciding who to send the post, suddenly a young man appeared in front of him.


    This young man was murderous, and the whole body made people feel panic from the bottom of his heart.


    Just like the killing **** walking out of the depths of hell, Yang Teng smiled at Wen Hongtian.


    With a hideous murderous look in his smile, Wen Hongtian shuddered when he saw this smile. He, the majestic realm master of Wuhong Realm, was actually scared!


    "You! Who are you!" Wen Hongtian, who was in a mess, at this moment, unexpectedly asked Yang Teng about his identity.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why, you are going to seize my territory and let your unworthy son challenge me, don''t you actually know who I am!"


    "Ah? You! Are you Yang Teng?" Wen Hongtian was dumbfounded.


    This young man who defeated the Wuhongjie team was actually Yang Teng.


    Wen Hongtian would regret his death. He knew that this was Yang Teng. From the beginning, he should send the strongest force to specifically besie Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng is killed, not only will this battle be over, but he can also counterattack out of the heaven.


    It''s too late to regret.


    However, it seems that if you know Yang Teng''s identity and send the strongest power to kill Yang Teng, you may not be able to kill Yang Teng.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s performance in the battle with his own eyes, Wen Hong''s heart was broken, and he knew that the great emperor could be so powerful.


    If you really regret it, then you can only say that you shouldn''t challenge Yang Teng. "Leader Yang, can we cease the war? I promise that from now on, Wuhongjie will never offend the heavens again, and I am willing to respect the leader of Yang as the master. From now on, as long as the leader of Yang gives your order, I will never be without Hongjie. Secondly, I will obey


    Leader Yang''s order. "


    Yang Teng looked at Wen Hongtian like an idiot, "Do you really treat me as a fool."


    "Being able to rule Wuhongjie personally, why should I want you as a subordinate anymore!"


    "You are also the lord of a realm. If you die in a muddle-headed manner, you will be insulting as the lord of the realm. Now I give you a chance to defend your dignity and fight!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even ask Wen Hongtian''s identity. For him, this was just a loser, not worth remembering.


    The look on Wen Hongtian''s face was uncertain.


    He saw Yang Teng''s bravery with his own eyes, and he couldn''t beat it at all.


    However, he wanted to escape the battlefield now, obviously it was impossible. He already felt that Yang Teng''s murderous intent had locked him. As long as he had this idea, Yang Teng would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    Just as Wen Hongtian made a difficult decision, he suddenly heard a loud shout.


    "The fanatic is looking for death!"


    A figure rushed towards Yang Teng. This man had a mountain-opening axe in his hand. This was really a mountain-opening axe. The axe was bigger than a house.


    Woo! The big axe carried the momentum of the thunderbolt, and slashed towards Yang Teng''s head.


    "You''re the one who''s looking for death, you overpowering thing!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at the monk, and waved his knife very casually.


    The sword fell with his hand, and the big axe in the monk''s hand was split in half.


    The sword''s momentum continued, and the violent power continued to slash down.


    "Ah!" screamed, the monk who wanted to sneak attack on Yang Teng was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    Wen Hongtian''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. The cultivator who shot was the third strongest under his men. Even such a powerful subordinate could not stop Yang Teng''s blow. Who else could fight Yang Teng?


    The deterrence of Yang Teng''s sword is even more obvious. Those monks who originally wanted to try and see if they could defeat Yang Teng, involuntarily stepped back.


    Since you know you can''t beat it, don''t have unrealistic ideas.


    It seems that Yang Teng only targeted the Lord Lord, and they didn''t need to bury the Lord Lord. "Have you figured it out, I''m about to take action." The long knife was slowly raised, and Yang Teng stared at Wen Hongtian.

 Chapter 3217: You can look down

    Wen Hongtian has no retreat.


    Yang Teng was too arrogant, pointing a long knife at him, which made it impossible for Wen Hongtian to retreat, otherwise he would lose not only the entire Wuhong Realm, but also his dignity.


    Death in battle is not terrible. For a strong man who has been pursuing greater strength throughout his life, and a person who regards dignity as more important than life, Wen Hongtian will never allow his dignity to be trampled on.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with him having no chance to escape the battlefield.


    Wen Hongtian saw the surrounding situation, and the monks of Wuhongjie began to surrender in large numbers.


    This means that he has lost the support of the people below, so what is the point if he persists.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t escape the battlefield, even if he left this space by chance and ended up being a panic-stricken dog.


    At this moment, Wen Hongtian decided to defend his dignity with a battle of life and death.


    "I''ll fight you!" Wen Hongtian gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    "The knife is coming!" A long knife appeared in both palms, which was an imperial weapon that had accompanied Wen Hongtian for many years.


    The fiery red blade, the color dyed by the blood of many enemies, represents Wen Hongtian''s record.


    The palm of his hand gently stroked the blade, and a soft color appeared in Wen Hongtian''s eyes.


    "How many times have you followed me? When I was a quasi emperor, you fought side by side with me."


    "Today, you and I will fight the world again!"


    They are all people who love knives. Yang Teng understands Wen Hongtian''s mood at this time, but it does not mean that Yang Teng will let Wen Hongtian go.


    This is not only a battle between Yang Teng and Wen Hongtian, but also a duel between two big forces.


    Only by getting rid of Wen Hongtian can he rule Wuhongjie more securely.


    "Come on, take out your strongest ability, I will let you squint!" The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand burst out with a dazzling light.


    With Wen Hongtian''s long knife in hand, the whole person has become more confident. This is his trust in the long knife and his trust in himself.


    "Cut!" Wen Hongtian was very simple, only spit out a word "Cut", the fiery long knife in his hand turned into a flame.


    call!


    This piece of sky was ignited and turned into a fiery sea of ??fire.


    This is the sword technique that Wen Hongtian is best at, and it''s called Blazing Burning Sky!


    In the past, I don''t know how many strong men died under his sword and turned into nothingness in his burning sky.


    Wen Hongtian slashed down, more confident, he felt the unprecedented power of this slash.


    When he used this knife before, he had never reached the state it is today. It can be said that this knife is definitely the pinnacle of his life.


    If you do it again, Wen Hongtian will not be able to cut such a powerful knife.


    Outside the battlefield, those high-level people in Wuhongjie, especially those familiar with Wen Hongtian, all showed a surprised look.


    They knew Wen Hongtian''s strength, Lord Lord did not intentionally hide his strength, this time he should have broken through under tremendous pressure and reached an unprecedented realm.


    "Such a knife should be able to kill that Yang Teng." A monk muttered, obviously because of lack of confidence.


    Seeing Wen Hongtian¡¯s sword, Yang Teng was also surprised. He had seen too many master swordsmen, and countless people who used swords died under his long sword, but he was able to cut Wen Hongtian''s sword. People are indeed rare.


    "His sword can be counted among the heavens and ten thousand realms." Yang Teng thought silently, "It''s a pity that you have bad luck, you met me!"


    Contempt for Wen Hongtian, but Yang Teng did not despise Wen Hongtian''s sword skills.


    Divine Consciousness captures the trajectory and all the details of Wen Hongtian''s sword. It is impossible to grasp all the essence of this sword at a time. Yang Teng chose to imprint all the details of Wen Hongtian''s sword in the sea of ??knowledge.


    After this battle is over, I will slowly recall the sword. After understanding the essence of this sword, Yang Teng believes that his sword skills will also be helpful.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted, and the long knife in his hand slashed out against Wuhongjie''s long knife.


    Although he thinks Wen Hongtian''s sword skills are very good, he will not show mercy.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the long knives of the two super powers collided with dazzling light in the void, making many people''s eyes unable to open.


    Wen Hongtian was very confident in his heart, he believed that this knife would definitely damage Yang Teng.


    Even against those great emperors who are qualified to attack the ancient emperor, Wen Hongtian believes that his sword is not weak.


    But Yang Teng was only the pinnacle realm, and did not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, so he was still far behind the pinnacle emperor.


    However, the result of the battle between the two long knives surprised Wen Hongtian.


    The knife didn''t cause any damage to Yang Teng, and even Yang Teng stood still and didn''t shake his body.


    Wen Hongtian saw it sincerely, this is not Yang Teng pretending to be calm, but that people do have this strength.


    But Wen Hongtian is much worse.


    The violent power acted on him along his long sword. Wen Hongtian was unable to dissolve this violent force, so he had to step back and use this method to remove the strength he had endured.


    Pedal!


    Wen Hongtian went backwards seven or eight steps in a row, which was worthy of removing the amount of violent violence from him.


    The throat was a little sweet, Wen Hongtian forced no blood to come out.


    Suddenly, the internal organs were tumbling. Wen Hongtian felt that his inner abdomen was severely injured. He dared not take care of it and immediately used his breath to repair the injured inner abdomen.


    too strong!


    Wen Hongtian deeply felt that he might not be Yang Teng''s opponent. He had already stimulated an unprecedented realm, and he could not pose any threat to Yang Teng, and he could not see any hope of winning if he continued to fight.


    At this moment of thought, the breath that had gathered was suddenly removed.


    Without the support of this breath, Wen Hongtian''s whole aura has changed a lot.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is too rich, and he controls every detail of the battlefield with great precision.


    Feeling Wen Hongtian''s morale change, Yang Teng knew that Wen Hongtian''s mood had a problem.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, Wen Hongtian was over, even if he gave Wen Hongtian another chance, Wen Hongtian would not be able to inspire the same blow.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to continue to struggle.


    Yang Teng snorted softly: "Let''s stop here, you can look at it!"


    As he said, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down.


    Wen Hongtian''s eyes were dull suddenly, he saw an incredible scene.


    Yang Teng''s knife was almost exactly the same as his burning sky.


    No matter the way or the power of the knife, it is the same.


    After all, Burning Flames is Wen Hongtian''s best sword technique, and it can be said that every detail is absolutely well understood.


    And Yang Teng''s knife was not bad in detail.


    The only difference is that when Wen Hongtian cut out the flames, it was a red flame, while Yang Teng''s knife cut out a blue flame.


    Regardless of whether it is a blue flame or a red flame, the ultimate power is the same.


    Wen Hongtian was dumbfounded. He didn''t remember that there were other people who could use his burning flames, and even his son could not learn his unique skill.


    But now, the flames of the burning sky are displayed from Yang Teng''s hands.


    Wen Hongtian felt that his whole person had become bad.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Yang Teng learned his own knife.


    "You! How did you learn to burn the sky."


    "Puff!" The answer to Wen Hongtian was Yang Teng''s long sword.


    The same powerful slash cut, but Wen Hongtian was not Yang Teng, his morale had fallen a lot from the peak state, so he couldn''t catch the slash that he showed at his peak state.


    "Your knife is very good. I also said that it will make you stun you. You can stun you if you die under your fame."


    Yang Teng put away the void knife.


    Although he hadn''t fully grasped every detail of the burning flames, Yang Teng was able to imitate Wen Hongtian''s method of making a knife, and cut the same knife.


    This is Yang Teng''s comprehension ability and talent in swordsmanship, which no one else can learn.


    If he understands the essence of this sword and burns the sky, it will definitely be more powerful than Wen Hongtian''s strongest pinnacle.


    No way, the facts are so cruel, Wen Hongtian, the original master, can''t compare with Yang Teng, who just glanced at and took a trick with this knife.


    Wen Hongtian was killed just like that, and the monks of Wuhongjie were all quiet.


    Whether it was Wen Hongtian''s most loyal subordinates or those monks who no longer wanted to fight with Wen Hongtian, they all became very quiet at this moment.


    Wen Hongtian ruled Wuhongjie, using his own strength to defeat the world.


    How many enemies were killed by the long knife in his hand before he finally became the master of Wuhong Realm.


    Countless battles have given Wen Hongtian the title of an invincible God of War, and he is the number one powerhouse in Wuhongjie.


    And they regarded Wen Hongtian, the invincible world lord, whom they regarded as the **** of war, but Yang Teng was beheaded by Yang Teng with just one stab.


    What is even more shocking is that Yang Teng used Wen Hongtian''s famous sword technique to burn the sky.


    Dare to ask Wuhongjie, who else is Yang Teng''s opponent!


    With a bang, the monks who didn''t want to continue fighting for a long time lost their weapons and knelt on the ground, waiting for Yang Teng''s disposal.


    "Master of the world, take a step slowly, and your subordinates will come with you!" A brawny man with a big beard rushed towards Yang Teng crying.


    Yang Teng understood that this man was very loyal. He was absolutely loyal to Wen Hongtian. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he still launched a suicide attack, just wanting to kill him himself.


    For such a desperate person, Yang Teng would definitely respect the other party''s choice.


    "Puff!" With a knife, Yang Teng sent the monk on the road. "Presumptuous! Your world master is dead, who dares to be arrogant and destroy your mansion!" Wu Tian shouted angrily.

 Chapter 3218: Leader Yang is broad-minded

    I don''t know if it was Yang Teng''s shock, or the only one willing to follow Wen Hongtian.


    After Wu Tian''s stern drink, no one pounced on Yang Teng anymore.


    "Everyone has listened to me, and immediately gave up resistance. My master is not a cruel person. As long as you don''t go wrong, you can consider your future as appropriate."


    Wu Tian didn''t promise anything, he just said that he would consider it in his discretion, but this was enough and gave great hope to the monks of Wuhongjie.


    Some monks who were loyal to Wen Hongtian, under such circumstances, knew that there would be no chance.


    Follow Wen Hongtian to die together?


    This is no longer pedantic but stupid!


    Wen Hongtian is already dead, and if he follows another dead person, is there a problem with his head? If he doesn''t follow Yang Teng''s orders in the future, he doesn''t do anything for Yang Teng. This is worthy of Wen Hongtian.


    It can also be seen that Wen Hongtian''s reign did not win people''s hearts.


    Although he had defeated the world with his own strength, he was admired by the monks of no Hongjie.


    But Wen Hongtian''s character has a big problem. He has a violent character and can''t listen to any objections.


    Even if it was a good opinion about Wu Hongjie or Wen Hongtian, he would never listen to it as long as it was contrary to Wen Hongtian''s ideas.


    For this reason, many cultivators have changed a lot. By Wen Hongtian''s side, they seem to have no thinking ability of their own, and become echo bugs.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t change, Wen Hongtian once killed many subordinates who disagreed with him.


    Now that Wen Hongtian is dead, only one monk is willing to follow him to death, and it is not difficult to see the reason.


    "Clean up the battlefield." Yang Teng waved his hand, and left the rest of the work to the people below.


    No one dared to resist anymore. All that was left was to recruit prisoners, take over Wuhongjie in an all-round way, and clear the battlefield.


    "My lord, I found that Wuhongjie''s super altar is very unusual." Wu Tian and the Second God of War found Yang Teng excitedly.


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes helplessly, "I''m not blind, I already saw it when I first transmitted it, OK!"


    Before the fierce battle was raging, Yang Teng had no time to care about these things.


    Now that the war is over, what surprises Yang Teng most is the super altar of Wuhongjie.


    It is completely different from the altars Yang Teng has seen in the past. Although this is the same super altar, which can be teleported across the world, the super altar without floods is not fixed.


    The super altar of Wuhongjie is built on a suspended island.


    After just one glance, Yang Teng understood why Wuhongjie was able to open twenty domain gates at once and send troops to the out of heaven.


    The altar is not fixed and can be moved!


    "Old Wu, you two must understand this way of constructing the altar, and then we will also comprehensively improve the altar."


    Professional things can be done better by professional people.


    "Master, please rest assured, we will figure out the way these altars are constructed in the shortest possible time." Wu Tian promised, patting his chest.


    Regardless of the altar built on the island, the location is different, but it has the property of being movable.


    But the mystery must not stop there.


    "Pass the order, let the monks who built these altars come over immediately, who dares not to follow, kill!"


    Yang Teng knows how much changes and significance the change in the way the altar is constructed will bring.


    It is far easier to let Wu Tian and the Second God of War explore the mystery than to find the person who built the altar directly.


    "Master Qi, the person who built this kind of super altar ran away." A captive senior of Wuhongjie said with a sad expression: "Long before the war, Lord Master had already found a way out for the young master to leave. Wuhongjie."


    "What? You mean these altars were built by your original young master?" Yang Teng was surprised.


    It¡¯s not that he has never seen Wuhongjie¡¯s young master. It was their young master who went out to provoke the heavens. This led to a series of actions that led to Wuhongjie¡¯s fall. Wen Hongtian lost his life and rule. status.


    At the beginning, their young master had a very bad impression on Yang Teng. Yang Teng thought that young master was a arrogant and incompetent dude.


    It seems that the young master is still very capable.


    "After the young master was beaten, Wen Hongtian said that he could not remove the seal on the young master. In order to save the young master''s body, the master of the world sent the young master away."


    Yang Teng was speechless, it was actually his own fault.


    He didn''t interrogate the young master or explore the sea of ??consciousness of the young master, but he missed such a thing.


    Wen Hongtian is dead, no one knows where the Young Master was sent.


    "Forget it, since this is the case, Lao Wu, you two will work hard." Yang Teng said.


    Wu Tianhehe laughed and said, "It''s nothing more than a lot of extra effort. There are ready-made samples. If neither of us can study and understand, wouldn''t we lose face."


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War took people to study these super altars.


    "You can''t look good, that guy is clearly an arrogant and domineering dude who doesn''t understand anything. I didn''t expect to have this ability."


    Yang Teng was full of emotion, and he really couldn''t underestimate anyone.


    "Congratulations to the lord, you have one more world, and those super altars that can move." Huan Ruochen''s tone was sour.


    Yang Teng had one more world, and Huan Ruochen and the others were jealous.


    However, those super altars were also obtained. I believe that Wu Tian and the second **** of war will definitely be able to study and understand, which means that the lord leader can build more such super altars in the future.


    What does this mean, what world Yang Teng wants to go to, and what world he wants to attack with troops, the things he needs to prepare are much reduced.


    It''s too convenient, no need to build altars everywhere, it''s much more convenient than a fixed altar.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Why do we divide you and me if you are all allies? Will you treat you with what I have?"


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan all shook their heads and said nothing. Such a movable altar can definitely change the outcome of a war. It can be called a killer-level killer.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to build such an altar in their world.


    Once this kind of altar strays out, it will soon be successfully imitated by someone with a heart.


    Don''t think that only Wu Tian and the Second God of War are good at constructing altars. The young master of the world without floods, the ability to construct altars is above them.


    Who can guarantee that in other worlds, there are no masters who are good at building altars.


    Perhaps what they lack is a valuable idea and idea. After seeing this kind of mobile super altar, people have been inspired, maybe they can imitate it successfully.


    Both Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan believed that Yang Teng would never build such an altar in their world.


    However, what they two did not expect was that Yang Teng said: "This battle is over, there shouldn''t be any major wars for the time being."


    "Go back and prepare for it. I will ask Lao Wu and the others to help you build such an altar, but the materials needed must be prepared by yourself. I can''t get the materials even if I come out."


    "what?"


    "My lord, you really mean it?"


    The two deputy leaders were stunned by the huge surprise, and they never expected that Yang Teng''s heart was so broad.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "The young master of Wuhongjie has disappeared. The world he went to will soon master this way of constructing altars. Since our potential enemies can build such altars. Our people have no reason. I won''t come to a few seats."


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan were very excited, although they were the same as Yang Teng said, as the young master of Wuhongjie left and took in his world, he would surely master the way to build a mobile altar.


    But such a magical thing will definitely not spread.


    Yang Teng didn''t guard against them. This was completely treating them as his own, and he was even the most loyal confidant.


    The two of them were ashamed. They were still thinking silently in their hearts just now that Yang Teng would never build such an altar for them.


    "Leader Lord Gaoyi!" Gu Yuan''s face flushed, "I don''t say much, Gu Yuan, only the leader of the leader will look forward to it in the future!"


    Huan Ruochen deliberately joked: "Why, it means that your ancient deputy leader was eccentric before getting the benefits."


    Gu Yuan was so angry that Huan Ruochen was a bit hateful.


    Yang Teng returned to the heavens with the high-levels of the alliance.


    The matters of Wuhongjie are all handed over to the people below. I believe that the major forces in Wuhongjie don''t dare to think about it. After all, the **** killing has just ended, and the blood in the battlefield has not cooled yet. This is the best shock.


    Just returned to his leader''s mansion, Tian Wuguang came to report, "Master, when you were away, some cultivators came to the leader''s mansion and asked to challenge you by name."


    When Yang Teng is not there, Tian Wuguang sits out of the heaven.


    This is Yang Teng''s trust in Tian Wuguang. A powerful person like Tian Wuguang can absolutely guarantee the absolute safety of going out of the heavens, so Yang Teng did not ask Tian Wuguang to participate in the battle of Wuhongjie.


    "In just a few days, someone came to challenge me, but there are still a group of people?" Yang Teng was surprised.


    From the beginning of the counterattack from the Heavenly Realm, he led people into the Wuhong Realm, and after the Wuhong Realm was defeated, he stayed there for a few days, and the total was only ten days.


    "There can be more than 20 people. The master is not there, and the subordinates dare not call the shots and have not accepted the challenge."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, it is impossible for him to receive every challenger. Without absolute strength, Yang Teng would not bother to fight with him.


    "Old Tian, ??you go out to deal with it, and send those guys away."


    "If you insist on not leaving, you must challenge me. Let''s pass your level first. Can kill."


    Yang Teng confessed that Tian Wuguang went out.


    Not long after, Tian Wuguang came back and resumed his life, "Master, I sent them all away, and killed three without stopping my hand for a while." Yang Teng didn''t care at all, "What''s the matter after killing three or five? Who will let them challenge me without opening their eyes? It."

 Chapter 3219: Tian Wuguang is injured

    Yang Teng gave Tian Wuguang a task.


    "Lao Tian, ??you will keep me in the lord''s mansion. If anyone comes to challenge me, you will deal with it." Yang Teng ordered.


    Tian Wuguang didn''t ask any more words, but nodded with a simple expression on his face: "Master, please rest assured, I know what to do."


    Not everyone is qualified to challenge Yang Teng. If someone comes to challenge him, Yang Teng has to accept it, then he doesn¡¯t have to do anything else. If he fights with these people all day, he won¡¯t Have some more time.


    Yang Tengneng has the achievements he has now. Every time he challenges the strong, he has given him too much experience and pressure, which promotes his rapid growth.


    But you can''t put all the credit on the challenge.


    And Yang Teng''s hard work.


    After each battle, Yang Teng will summarize, even if it is a slight deficiency, Yang Teng will summarize it and make up for these defects in the future.


    This time in the battle to capture Wuhongjie, Yang Teng and Wen Hongtian confronted each other head-on. Although they were only fighting against this master with the knife, Yang Teng benefited a lot.


    He decided to retreat for a period of time, digesting Wen Hongtian''s sword and burning the sky.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, he constantly simulated the situation of Wen Hongtian''s knife at the time, and then combined his own insights to display the sword in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Twice, three times...


    Yang Teng has simulated the power of this sword in the sea of ??consciousness countless times and added his own insights.


    I don''t know how many times I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng finally stopped with satisfaction.


    He was already able to perform the most satisfying knife, and compared to Wen Hongtian''s blazing flames, this knife was already completely different, but the most essential part was inspired by the blazing flames of Wen Hongtian.


    After taking the essence and removing the dross, after the integration, it formed a knife of its own.


    Yang Teng ended the retreat. He felt that the benefits of this retreat were great. Not only did he create a brand new one-sword technique, but his cultivation level seemed to have improved.


    Any slight improvement in the realm of the Great Emperor is a huge improvement.


    Although the improvement was not very obvious, Yang Teng felt that he was one step closer to the realm of the ancient emperor!


    After coming out of the closed secret room, the guard guarding the secret room immediately came forward to see him.


    "See the leader."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "How long have I been in retreat?"


    "It has been more than half a year since the leader entered the secret room. The exact time is half a year and 21 days." The guard remembered very accurately.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised. He didn''t feel the passage of time, half a year passed?


    "So fast." Yang Teng asked, "During this period, has there been any major events in the Alliance and our world?"


    Before Yang Teng went into retreat, he once explained to Wu Tian that there was no absolute major event and he was not allowed to disturb him.


    Since no one bothered him during this period, it means that no serious matter had happened.


    The guard quickly replied: "Some things did happen."


    "Wu led them to continue to fight abroad, and conquered three more worlds, and the territory ruled by the leader continued to expand."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, "I know that Lao Wu and the others will definitely not be willing to be plain. They have conquered three worlds in half a year, and their pace of expansion is fairly stable.


    Yang Teng thought that Wu Tian would definitely be very radical, and he would have to hit ten worlds, but only three.


    This made Yang Teng look at Wu Tian differently.


    "The various worlds of the alliance also took the initiative to attack. Based on their own strength, they chose several alliances and used various excuses to attack the surrounding world."


    "Overall, the effect is very good, every action has been reaped."


    This situation was also expected by Yang Teng.


    Everyone in the alliance must be unable to sit still seeing his gains.


    If it is the unified operation of the alliance, there will be no major casualties in each world, but the final gain is not much. After all, there must be many families to share the spoils.


    After these world masters considered it, they chose several alliances.


    This kind of effect is very good, and several companies have joined forces to make them stronger, which ensures that the action will be successful.


    While reducing casualties, because there are few worlds involved in the operation, each family will gain a lot.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "These world masters have finally gotten to the point. They finally realize that if they want to be strong, they can only continue to expand abroad."


    The guard said something more, "However, they acted without authorization. If the action fails, the alliance will inevitably be implicated. But they won the victory, but the alliance has no advantage."


    These words of the guard seemed to condemn these world masters for not creating value for the alliance, but also implicitly using the resources of the alliance.


    In fact, he mainly felt that these world leaders did not create any benefits for their own leaders.


    These guards are Yang Teng''s confidants, and they are naturally on Yang Teng''s side.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You can''t say the same thing. Although they didn''t create value for the alliance, but these worlds become stronger, the alliance will become stronger with it."


    "Don''t worry about the unfavorable factors that will be caused to the alliance after they become stronger. As long as there is my leader, everyone has to be honest!"


    "Only benefits can make people enterprising. When they see the temptation of huge benefits, they will continue to expand abroad and strive to make their world stronger."


    Yang Teng was never afraid of his subordinates'' ambition, he was afraid that his subordinates were not enterprising.


    For ambitious and capable subordinates, Yang Teng has always given them the greatest opportunity to train and grow up.


    The same is true for the alliance. Only when the worlds see the huge benefits for themselves, these worlds will really work hard.


    So Yang Teng didn''t mind these things, but was very happy.


    The guard knew that the leader of the leader had his own opinion, and it was not a small guard that he could participate in. He was only responsible for reporting what he knew to Yang Teng.


    "Leader, Tian Wuguang is injured, and the injury is very serious." The guard said: "A month ago, someone came to challenge you. Tian Wuguang went to fight, but was severely injured by the opponent, and there is no sign of improvement."


    This situation shocked Yang Teng. The power he ruled, whether it was his personal power or alliance, Tian Wuguang''s strength was the first.


    Apart from him, no one can defeat Tian Wuguang.


    It can be said that Tian Wuguang is the first person under him.


    Such a powerful force was actually injured, and what shocked Yang Teng was that Tian Wuguang''s injury could not be cured.


    As a powerful person in the realm of the emperor, as long as the body and spirit are not destroyed, basically a movement of spiritual consciousness can repair the injury.


    If a great emperor is unable to repair his injury, then this method of heavy damage must be very special.


    "Who is the one who injured Tian Wuguang." Yang Teng did not rush to see Tian Wuguang.


    "The other party did not report his name. He just said that Tian Wuguang is not worthy of being his opponent. He injured Tian Wuguang and taught Tian Wuguang a lesson. He will challenge you again after a month."


    "That person also said that if you don''t fight this time, Lord Leader, he will destroy us out of heaven."


    "What an arrogant tone!" Yang Teng sneered: "It has been a month, I think that person should also come, I want to see where it is sacred, dare to be so arrogant!"


    "My lord, don''t be careless, that guy is very mysterious and powerful. Tian Wuguang only took one move and was seriously injured by the opponent."


    In front of his subordinates, Yang Teng never assumes a superior posture, so instead of formal occasions, his subordinates will not be so nervous in front of Yang Teng, and sometimes speak casually.


    For example, this guard, speaking with Yang Teng, is not like a subordinate but like a friend, advising Yang Teng not to be careless.


    "I''m going to see Tian Wuguang." Yang Teng strode forward.


    It has been a month since Tian Wuguang was injured. During this month, Tian Wuguang tried hard to repair the injury. He made great efforts but failed.


    Wu Tian and the others also thought of a lot of ways for Tian Wuguang, and asked all the powerhouses to probe Tian Wuguang''s body.


    But it has no effect.


    Tian Wuguang had no choice but to wait for Yang Teng to leave. He felt that if the master had no choice, then he would only have to appoint him.


    On this day, Tian Wuguang continued to work hard to repair the injuries in his body. After several efforts, Tian Wuguang finally gave up helplessly.


    "Oh! What kind of harm is this!" Tian Wuguang''s honest face was full of helpless expressions.


    He was completely desperate, no matter how hard he tried, there was no hope.


    If you have suffered a severe injury, it is best to heal it right away, otherwise once it is delayed, the severe injury will become a hidden danger in the body, making it more difficult to cure.


    Seeing that a month passed, Tian Wuguang felt that instead of showing any signs of improvement, his injury was slowly getting worse.


    "Old Tian, ??sigh." A voice came from outside.


    "Master, you are out!" Tian Wuguang quickly got up to meet Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng walked in with a smile, "I said Lao Tian, ??this is not like you."


    "After receiving such a little bit of harm, you just sighed. Is this the old Tian who dared to challenge me?"


    Yang Teng noticed that Tian Wuguang''s mood was a little depressed.


    This is also inevitable. After the injury has been delayed for a month, no hope can be seen. It almost means that there is no hope at all. No matter how strong the psychological endurance is, it is impossible to face it normally.


    "Master, I''m ashamed, I couldn''t beat that challenger, but was hurt by him." Tian Wuguang shook his head.


    "It''s no big deal, if he dares to come again, I will give you this breath." Yang Teng said very domineering. "Master, that person is very weird. He didn''t use any combat skills. He just stood in front of me and pinched a few big handprints, and I was inexplicably hit and fell to the ground. That person is very evil!"

 Chapter 3220: See also texture chain

    Yang Teng was very interested in Tian Wuguang''s words, "You mean, the person who hurt you just pinched a few big handprints, and then you got hurt?"


    This situation makes Yang Teng take it seriously.


    Normally, only when one party has an absolute advantage, will it be possible to severely injure the opponent without using combat skills.


    If the strength of the two parties is equal, using these so-called secret skills will almost impossible to hurt the opponent, but will cause trouble for themselves.


    The secret technique is certainly invincible, once it is resisted by the opponent, then the opponent will get a chance to kill.


    Therefore, if you don''t have an absolute advantage, you don''t have to worry about the opponent''s counterattack, then only in the case of sneak attacks, will you use secret skills to deal with your opponent.


    "That person''s secret skills are very weird, he has neither sneaked, and I feel that he is not much stronger than me, and does not have an absolute crushing advantage, but I still can''t resist his secret skills." Tian Wuguang said.


    After fighting for a lifetime, Tian Wuguang has also encountered opponents who used secret skills many times.


    But Tian Wuguang can still become a peerless master, it can be seen that those secret skills have no effect on him.


    Yang Teng frowned, Tian Wuguang''s words plunged him into contemplation.


    With this information alone, Yang Teng was not sure what secret technique this was, so he had to learn more about it in detail.


    Putting a hand on Tian Wuguang''s wrist, Yang Teng input his divine consciousness into Tian Wuguang''s body.


    Investigating Tian Wuguang''s physical condition in detail, without missing any detail, Yang Teng probed very carefully.


    As the divine sense probed, Yang Teng''s face showed a look of consternation.


    He found something familiar through his body!


    Texture chain!


    This was the severe injury that Yang Teng had suffered in the past. Two texture chains were branded in his body, which prevented him from being able to improve his cultivation level, which troubled him for many years.


    In the end, Yang Teng used the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the two texture chains.


    Speaking of the majesty of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it is worthy of being the most powerful force in the world, helping Yang Teng remove the two texture chains in his body without leaving any hidden dangers.


    In Tian Wuguang''s body, Yang Teng saw densely packed textured chains, criss-crossed and interwoven, and many textured chains were even superimposed to form a thicker textured chain.


    With so many texture chains, it is no wonder Tian Wuguang is at a loss. He does not possess such ability.


    "Lao Tian, ??your luck is very good." Yang Teng smiled.


    Tian Wuguang smiled bitterly: "Master, don''t make fun of me, am I still lucky? My heart is full of death."


    Since he was hit hard, Tian Wuguang has thought of countless ways. He even cut himself with a long knife. However, he cut his body into two pieces, and it took him a lot of energy to repair his complete body, but the texture chain inside his body remained unchanged. .


    Not to mention the use of the aura in the body to refine it, it is completely useless, these texture chains are extremely tough, no matter how he refines it, there is no movement.


    Yang Teng said: "Back then, just two texture chains made me feel helpless and troubled me for many years."


    "You are locked by so many texture chains, and you can last for a month. It shows that your strength is still very strong."


    Tian Wuguang was surprised, "Master, have you ever been troubled by such texture chains?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "That is the hidden danger left in my body by two different ancient emperors."


    "Master, how did you refine the two texture chains?" Tian Wuguang asked impatiently.


    After thinking of countless ways, the desperate Tian Wuguang was surprised to find that the person who could refine the texture chain was by his side, and he was indeed the master of my Tian Wuguang surrender!


    "The power of the Great Avenue!" Yang Teng looked at Tian Wuguang seriously, "but I don''t know if you can communicate with the Great Avenue. Using the power of the Great Avenue, you can dissolve the texture chain." Yang Teng said, "Have you paid attention to the texture chain? The texture above should be the traces of some kind of avenue, or it is the person who shot you, his perception of the avenue, and then the majesty of the avenue was formed into a texture, seal carving


    On the texture chain. "


    Tian Wuguang was shocked suddenly, "I have a strange feeling when I see the texture on those chains, it turns out that it is!"


    "Well, you can try it yourself first to see if you can communicate with the Great Avenue and use the power of the Great Avenue to refine the texture chain. If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you." Yang Teng said.


    These textured chains that imprisoned Tian Wuguang were a heavy blow to him, as well as an opportunity for him. If Tian Wuguang can refine these texture chains, then Tian Wuguang will reach a new level of communication between heaven and earth and the use of the power of the avenue, and will have an immeasurable impact on Tian Wuguang¡¯s future.


    .


    That''s why Yang Teng asked Tian Wuguang to try it himself.


    Tian Wuguang was calm and calm. He didn''t need to consider the influence of the external environment. Yang Teng was by his side. With Yang Teng''s guardian, there was nothing safer than this.


    Communicating with the Great Avenue and using the power of the Great Avenue sounds very simple, and Yang Teng can do it easily.


    But for Tian Wuguang, or for any strong man, this is not an easy task.


    It not only requires absolute concentration, but also a hundred times more energy.


    More importantly, to them, communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is not a matter of stability, but an opportunity. Only occasionally can communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is not a requirement, nor is it inevitable.


    The room was quiet, Tian Wuguang worked hard for half an hour, and finally gave up helplessly.


    He said to Yang Teng with a distressed expression: "Maybe I was out of luck today, and I didn''t find the opportunity to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, or I will try another day."


    Yang Teng expressed his doubts, "Is it so difficult to communicate with the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth?"


    Tian Wuguang is speechless, isn''t it difficult?


    "Look at it, so you can communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." Yang Teng waved his hand very casually, and an invisible force fell on Tian Wuguang.


    Tian Wuguang''s body shook, and he felt an inexplicable and powerful force suddenly appeared in his body.


    Once successfully communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Tian Wuguang knew very well that this power is the strength of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    The power of Tiandi Dadao fell on Tian Wuguang''s body, and immediately began to refine the texture chains in his body.


    Tian Wuguang felt extremely relaxed in his body, and the texture chain that had troubled him for a month began to show signs of loosening.


    This is a good thing, there was a trace of ecstasy on Tian Wuguang''s face, he deserved to be the master, this method was too effective.


    However, the look of surprise only lasted for a moment, and Tian Wuguang looked unlovable again.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help asking strangely: "Lao Tian, ??why don''t you continue to refine the texture chain?"


    Tian Wuguang looked ashamed, "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to, but temporarily can''t."


    "I can''t communicate with Heaven and Earth Avenue, so I can''t use the power of the Avenue, so next time, when I find the opportunity, I will take my time. Anyway, I have found the right direction and I believe it will succeed."


    Yang Teng was completely speechless. He had already penetrated the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue into Tian Wuguang''s body, and Tian Wuguang was still unable to communicate with the Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    "Lao Tian, ??in fact, if you can refine these texture chains yourself, this is an opportunity that you can''t even ask for."


    "But I think it is really difficult for you to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so if you need it, I can help you." Yang Teng had no choice but to do so.


    Continue to delay, God knows when Tian Wuguang can communicate with Tiandi Dadao.


    Delaying it for too long will cause great harm to Tian Wuguang himself.


    Tian Wuguang couldn''t help being surprised, and said twitchingly: "Master, will this be too tiring for you."


    Tian Wuguang didn''t refuse Yang Teng''s kindness at all, he didn''t want to slowly look for opportunities by himself.


    If it is so easy to find an opportunity to communicate with the world, would it still be called an opportunity?


    In the unlikely event that I can''t communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for a long time, wouldn''t I have to suffer for a long time?


    The texture chain not only confined Tian Wuguang''s body and prevented him from continuing to improve his cultivation realm, but also affected his body, slowly weakening his cultivation realm.


    Eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible, this is the right way.


    "Well, since you don''t want to refining yourself, I will help you." Yang Teng directly put his palm on Tian Wuguang''s back this time.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth communicated by Yang Teng, using Yang Teng''s body as a medium, entered Tian Wuguang''s body.


    Tian Wuguang doesn''t need to care about his body at all, he only needs to use his spiritual consciousness to detect the changes in his body.


    Through the exploration of the divine consciousness, Tian Wuguang was surprised to find that a powerful force was acting on the texture chains, and these texture chains were thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye and then broken.


    A thick textured chain was refined into a thin chain, and then it was broken every inch, and the broken fragments were refined into nothingness by the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    Tian Wuguang also saw that the chain of textures that had been refined was overflowing with strange textures, which were then swept away by the power of the great road that Yang Teng had penetrated into his body.


    One, two, three...


    The speed was too fast, almost in the blink of an eye, a dozen texture chains were refined by Yang Teng.


    Tian Wuguang completely relaxed when the divine sense probed this place.


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps outside, and some people came to the outdoors where Tian Wuguang lived.


    Blocked by the guard, the guard told the visitor, "Your lord is healing for Master Tian. No one is allowed to disturb."


    The visitor eagerly said: "When will the lord leader be over? The madman who wounded Mr. Tian last time is here again. He uttered a madman to flatten our lord mansion."


    The sound entered Yang Teng''s ears, and Yang Teng did not stop dissolving the texture chains for Tian Wuguang. In fact, the refining can be stopped temporarily. The texture chain in Tian Wuguang''s body has been refined by half, and it has little effect on Tian Wuguang''s body for the time being. It is not too late to help him refining slowly later.

 Chapter 3221: Arrogant challenger

    Yang Teng did not stop refining the texture chains in Tian Wuguang''s body.


    He heard the outside voice, and did not take it seriously. For that arrogant challenger, Yang Teng did not plan to go out to challenge now.


    He wanted to give the challenger a huge surprise, so he had to continue to refine the texture chain in Tian Wuguang''s body.


    As time passed, the texture chains in Tian Wuguang''s body became less and less.


    Each of the refined texture chains eventually left some weird textures, which were swept away by the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and then this texture chain disappeared completely.


    Tian Wuguang''s investigation was very clear and did not leave any hidden dangers. As long as a texture chain was refined, the hidden dangers would be completely eliminated.


    He didn''t need Tian Wuguang''s cooperation or any movements, he just used his spiritual sense to probe quietly.


    Tian Wuguang admired Yang Teng incomparably, the problem that made everyone helpless, but it became so simple in Yang Teng''s hands, and it was solved!


    This is not only a question of ability, but also a qualification for Yang Teng to surpass everyone.


    Tian Wuguang secretly vowed in his heart that he must closely follow Yang Teng''s footsteps in the future, and he must not be left too much by Yang Teng.


    In this way, he will have greater motivation to make himself work harder.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside, and someone asked: "My lord hasn''t come out yet? That challenger has already entered the lord''s mansion!"


    The guard guarding the gate outside asked in surprise: "Doesn''t our leader''s mansion have a powerful formation guarding it? How can someone enter it?"


    "The challenger is proficient in the formation, so our formation has no effect."


    "The first God of War was injured, and like Master Tian, ??he also lost his fighting ability!" Another news came.


    Immediately afterwards, just the situation of injuries in the battle came one after another.


    Tian Wuguang admired Yang Teng''s calmness very much, and Yang Teng was actually indifferent at such a critical moment.


    The challenger had already entered the lord''s mansion and wounded many people, and lord lord had never seen him.


    Even Tian Wuguang couldn''t sit still. He wanted to ask Yang Teng to stop and defeat the enemy first.


    At this time, someone came again, and there was a hint of joy in his tone.


    "Good thing! Commander Wu found a way to restrain that guy."


    "Come on, what''s going on!" The guard guarding the gate was also very anxious.


    "A long-range attack, instead of being close to the challenger, using a powerful long-range attack to limit him to a certain distance, his mysterious means will be useless."


    Tian Wuguang felt relieved, and temporarily found a way to restrain that guy, as long as he didn''t continue to hurt others.


    However, Yang Teng seemed to have not heard the news, still concentrating on refining the texture chains in Tian Wuguang''s body.


    After some time, Tian Wuguang finally felt that the texture chain in his body had been completely refined.


    He probed his consciousness several times continuously, but he didn''t feel the trace of the texture chain again, and he was completely relieved.


    Yang Teng closed his hand, then opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Not bad, the texture chains in your body have been completely removed." Yang Teng''s face didn''t look tired at all.


    As if cleaning the texture chain for Tian Wuguang this time, it didn''t take much effort.


    In fact, the same is true. Yang Teng communicates with Tiandi Dadao and uses the power of Dadao.


    When using the power of the Great Dao, he used himself as a medium to input the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into Tian Wuguang''s body, which benefited him.


    So instead of being tired, Yang Teng looked even more energetic.


    "Master, the situation outside is very bad. The challenger has already entered the lord''s mansion. Commander Wu has temporarily suppressed the guy, but this is not a way to continue. Please master to think of a solution."


    Tian Wuguang was very worried, if the challenger made the leader''s mansion in a mess, Tian Wuguang was also the culprit.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "This little thing makes you unable to calm down."


    "Follow me, we will meet that challenger."


    Tian Wuguang had completely solved the imprisonment in his body at this time, and he could explode with powerful combat power at any time.


    Pushing the door out, many people have already gathered outside, all of whom have come to deliver letters.


    Seeing Yang Teng came out, these people hurried over, reporting the situation in a frantic manner.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I know, I''m going to get rid of the guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky!"


    If you dare to break into his lord mansion and cause trouble, then wait for death!


    This is a normal challenge behavior, not a life-and-death battle between the two parties, so that the challenger has entered his lord mansion, which means that the two sides have completely turned their faces, and there is no room for recovery.


    Therefore, Yang Teng would never let the challenger go, otherwise his face would be violated.


    Everyone followed Yang Teng, and came to the battlefield with great strength.


    Looking at it from a distance, I saw Wu Tian and the other leaders, commanding the team, sparing no effort to attack the group.


    The pedestrian was suppressed in a small space.


    Wu Tian shouted: "The people on the other side, you are already surrounded, give up resistance and prepare to accept punishment. This is your only choice, otherwise I will order you to be killed!"


    "Asshole!" Someone among the group yelled, "Shameless Yang Teng, is this the method he wants to rule the heavens and the world!"


    "He didn''t dare to accept the challenge and sent a crowd to beat him, what''s his face!"


    "Such a shameless person, he is not worthy to rule the heavens and ten thousand realms, Yang Teng is a shameless villain!"


    "Let Yang Teng get out and see me!"


    "Yang Teng, you coward, get out of here, I will make you worse off!"


    "Presumptuous! You are worthy of challenging my master!" Wu Tian scolded: "Challengers should look like challengers, and your behavior is clearly an enemy from the heavens."


    "There is no need to pay attention to any way to deal with the enemy. Only the dead enemy is the best enemy!"


    Wu Tian''s remarks are very skillful. Treating these people as enemies, then it is not an exaggeration to use any means to treat the enemy.


    "Yang Teng, you are greedy and fearful of death, are you afraid! Get out of me!"


    The challenger continued to insult.


    Suddenly, a cold breath locked him, causing his body to tremble, and he couldn''t help feeling a thick murderous intent, and immediately dodged aside.


    However, there was no attack. Instead, a group of people appeared not far away.


    A young man at the head, beside this young man, there is also a simple-looking guy.


    Just one glance, this challenger was struck by lightning, and said unconsciously: "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    The young man at the head was Yang Teng. Hearing what the challenger said, Yang Teng sneered: "There is nothing impossible. What you think is impossible is because you don''t have enough knowledge!"


    Only Tian Wuguang could understand the meaning of the conversation between the two of them.


    Wu Tian and others are all a little confused, asking what the master is playing against the challenger.


    "Master, be careful, don''t get close to that guy." Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    Yang Teng was walking towards the challenger, and at this time he had already entered the cordon set by Wu Tian and the others.


    This challenger went wild in the leader''s mansion and injured many people in the leader''s mansion.


    Wu Tian and the others tried to suppress them remotely and found a safe distance. Beyond this distance, the challenger could not hurt people. If they cross this line, they will enter the challenger''s shot area.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "It''s okay, let me check, this fanatic who dares to challenge me has some ability."


    Wu Tian wanted to say something more. Old Du Shan reminded Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, have you seen Lao Tian? Has Lao Tian returned to normal?"


    Wu Tian only noticed Tian Wuguang who was following Yang Teng.


    He was surprised to find that Tian Wuguang seemed to be fine.


    Looking at Tian Wuguang''s situation, it should be that the hidden danger in his body has been removed.


    "Could it be that the master has found a way to restrain this challenger?" Wu Tian was puzzled, besides the master, who else did not see anyone else.


    "The master knows it in his heart, and we don''t need to remind." Du Shan old man said.


    Wu Tian was quiet and looked at the situation on the opposite side.


    Yang Teng has crossed the so-called safety line they set.


    "Stop the attack." With Yang Teng''s order, all the long-range attacks stopped.


    "Are you Yang Teng?" Opposite, among the group, the cultivator headed up and down looked at Yang Teng.


    "Yes, I am Yang Teng." Yang Teng looked at the challenger with cold eyes.


    This person looks very young, he was born with a good skin, and he can be called Yushu Linfeng wild and unruly.


    "I am..." The challenger was about to speak.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously interrupted the topic, "I am not interested in who you are."


    "You entered my lord''s mansion and wounded my subordinates. I am very angry!" The murderous aura on Yang Teng''s face became stronger.


    "Hahaha! What if you are angry? You are a coward who is greedy for life and fear of death, and dare not come out to fight, then I will level your lord''s mansion and destroy the heavens. I think you still hide!"


    "You are dead!" Yang Teng''s eyes became more murderous.


    "Do you still want to kill me?" The challenger looked at Yang Teng with an incredible gaze, "I have been waiting for you to appear, and now you finally dare to come out to see me, today is your death date!"


    "Yang Teng, don''t you want to fight for the hegemony of the heavens and the world, I will let you dream it today."


    "Stop talking, don''t you just rely on some texture chain? Do you really think no one can break your texture chain!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "A childish frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "I just rely on the texture chain, so what do you do!" The challenger on the opposite side was obviously very confident.


    "Quit Kyogen, look at me!" Tian Wuguang couldn''t help but shouted angrily at the challenger.


    It''s okay not to look at it. The challenger glanced at Tian Wuguang. Only then did he realize that he had already seen Tian Wuguang just now and was sure that the texture chain in his body had been dissolved. "Who is it! Who refined my chain of destiny!"

 Chapter 3222: I am stronger than you

    "Aren''t you confident!" Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone, "Do you think that you will be invincible if you make those broken things!"


    "Don''t you understand the principle of mutual growth and restraint in the world."


    The challenger was desperate, and his mood instantly became extremely bad.


    "Impossible, no one can break my chain of fate! This is the magical skill taught to me by the super strong from a great era. You can''t refine my chain of fate!"


    Yang Teng immediately understood the meaning of the challenger''s words. It turned out that the methods used by this challenger were not originally created by him, but were taught to him by strong people in other eras.


    A trace of murder flashed through Yang Teng''s eyes, and the powerhouses of other eras intervened in their era!


    If this is the case, then this challenger can''t stay!


    "You must have made a mistake by mistake, luckily you found a way!" The challenger suddenly laughed wildly: "It must be so!"


    "You can''t have this kind of ability, this time you are lucky, I don''t believe your luck will always be this good!"


    Yang Teng looked at the challenger, "You are so pathetic."


    "What are you talking about?" The challenger didn''t understand what Yang Teng meant, and looked at Yang Teng suspiciously.


    "I said you are too pitiful. You are a poor creature who can''t accomplish anything. You have no abilities. I don''t know where a poor creature like you comes out. If you teach you something, you will feel invincible in the world. "


    "And for a poor bug like you, the most unacceptable thing is failure. Once someone is stronger than you, or defeats you in the field you are good at, then you will be crazy and unacceptable."


    The challenger''s face changed again and again by Yang Teng''s ridicule.


    "You! You are looking for death!" The challenger furiously, "Ah! You successfully angered me, and your death date is up!"


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, you can do it, I will give you a big surprise, are you ready!" Yang Teng continued to provoke the challenger''s nerves.


    "Looking for death! Look at the chains of my destiny!" I saw the challenger squeezing out large handprints with both hands.


    Yang Teng saw it really, his eyes staring at the challenger''s gesture unblinkingly.


    The challenger put his hands together, then suddenly opened and pushed forward, "Go to hell!"


    boom! An invisible force straddled the space between the two and hit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised a hand and took the initiative to welcome this violent force, allowing this force to act on his arm, and then it was transmitted into his body.


    In the back, Wu Tian and the others were all frightened. What is the master doing!


    This is too dangerous. It''s too late for everyone to avoid this challenger. How could the master greet it with the palm of his hand?


    Although this power will not break the master''s arm, nor will it directly harm the master''s body, but the mysterious power contained in this power is extremely powerful.


    Can form a chain of textures in the human body that cannot be resolved!


    "Hahaha! You idiot, you are dead!" The challenger did not expect that Yang Teng would be so careless that he actually used his arm to take the blow.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face: "It''s just an innocent means, it makes you happy."


    "You! You are okay!" The challenger couldn''t calm down.


    He was horrified to find that the texture chain he had struck had disappeared in an instant after entering Yang Teng''s body.


    He couldn''t believe it, using his divine sense to investigate carefully, he confirmed that his texture chain didn''t leave any traces, and it had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    "Why are you okay!" The challenger couldn''t figure out why his tried-and-tested magical skills would fail on Yang Teng.


    "Why should I have something to do!" Yang Teng said to his opponent: "What other means do you have to use, lest you die."


    The challenger''s face changed drastically, "You think you can defeat me by removing one of my chains of fate, dream!"


    "Look at my one hundred chains of destiny!" The challenger roared and attacked Yang Teng again.


    A hundred chains of destiny?


    Yang Teng not only laughed blankly, is this something that can be won by more numbers.


    This kind of magical power means has an effect, and if it does not have the expected effect, then the number will not cause a qualitative change.


    So whether it is a hundred or a thousand, the final effect is the same.


    Yang Teng raised his hand again and caught the one hundred textured chains played by this challenger.


    Invisible and colorless, Yang Teng caught these textured chains entirely by feeling.


    Guided into his body again, Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve the texture chain, and also absorbed the texture contained in the texture chain.


    This is the essence of the texture chain. Yang Teng can learn a lot from these textures.


    "You! You are fine like this!" The challenger was frightened, "How did you do it!"


    The chain of destiny imprisoned, this is already his strongest ability, if this can''t restrain Yang Teng, then this battle doesn''t have to go on, he will undoubtedly lose.


    "You want to know?" Yang Teng laughed: "I just said that everything in the world has the principle of mutual growth and mutual restraint. Your chain of destiny is not invincible, and naturally there is a chain of restraint of destiny. the way."


    "And the power to restrain you is the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! The Great Dao of Huanghuang is the most invincible force."


    Yang Teng''s words left the challenger at a loss.


    Why didn''t he know that Heaven and Earth Avenue could actually restrain his chain of fate.


    The strong man who taught him this kind of magical skill at the beginning did not explain this.


    "How about it, are you convinced now." Yang Teng looked at the challenger.


    "I''m not convinced! What heaven and earth road, I am the ruler of destiny!"


    The challenger did not admit defeat, "I will show you the power of the two hundred chains of fate!"


    Yang Teng''s face turned black. Is this a child''s play? If one doesn''t work, ten will be done, and ten will not work, then one will be two hundred.


    "I don''t have time to coax the child not to cry, let''s end it, please check your big surprise!" Yang Teng yelled, squeezing out a few big handprints with his hands very simply.


    "What!" The challenger felt that his head was not enough.


    "How can you also understand the use of the Chain of Destiny!"


    Could it be that the great powerhouse from other eras also taught Yang Teng the chain of destiny.


    This explanation works, no wonder Yang Teng can dissolve the power of the chain of fate.


    "Since that predecessor also taught you the Chain of Destiny, then we are our own people." The challenger''s tone suddenly softened, "Since we are our own people, it will be boring to fight and kill."


    "Junior Brother Yang, are you just coming to see Senior Brother." The challenger waved to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how to say this challenger was good.


    "It''s over, I feel ashamed to fight against someone like you!" Yang Teng gently pushed his palms outward.


    A violent force gathered invisibly, and then hit the challenger.


    "What! You dare to brutalize your peers, you are guilty of the worst, aren''t you afraid that the predecessor will destroy you in anger!" The challenger''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng''s chain of destiny imprisonment, its strength has far exceeded the range of the challenger''s endurance.


    Although he knows how to dissolve the chains of fate, when a stronger chain of fate hits him, he is still helpless.


    Countless texture chains condensed in his body, and then restricted his everything.


    Not to mention the running breath, even moving your fingers is a luxury.


    "How about, this meeting gift I gave is not bad!" Yang Teng laughed disdainfully.


    The winner has such qualifications!


    "You! Me! What the **** is going on!" The challenger cried out in pain, "You and I are in the same class, are you really going to kill the same class?"


    "Since you are stronger, maybe that senior value you more, I will let you be a senior, OK, as long as you let me go."


    "Do you think I, like you, have accepted the inheritance of that strong person!" Yang Teng sneered, "I dare to approve of the teacher, does he dare to accept it!"


    Why dare not?


    Could it be that the realm powerhouse of the ancient emperor from another era is not worthy to be your master?


    "I want to defeat all epochs, defeat all ancient emperors, the ancient emperor you mentioned, he is not qualified to let me inherit his mantle! That''s why he chose you as a waste."


    Yang Teng was not in the mood to explain too much to the challenger, he used his spiritual sense to manipulate the chain of fate to launch an attack.


    "Puff!" The unbearable challenger spurted blood.


    Then his body quickly wilted, and instantly became the size of a child.


    Then it became the size of a baby again, and then continued to shrink, until finally disappeared.


    The chain of destiny imprisoned this challenger into a cycle of fate.


    To use Yang Teng''s explanation, these chains of destiny were under his control, so he directly put this challenger into reincarnation.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian and the others rushed over.


    As for the entourages around the challenger, they were already pointed at by the sword, and they had to surrender if they didn''t want to die. Everyone gave up resistance.


    "Master is mighty!" Wu Tian was too happy, "Master, how did you do it, I don''t remember you inherited this kind of inheritance, Master." "When the power of heaven and earth was able to dissolve the chains of fate in Lao Tian, ??I realized a lot. Then I used the power of the avenue to absorb these textures for my use. I studied it carefully, and then took control of my destiny.


    Chain of Imprisonment. "


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "If you are not careful, the power of the Chain of Destiny I can control is a bit stronger than that arrogant guy."


    Everyone is speechless, it''s not just a little bit stronger. That challenger died in his best field, so he died just right.

 Chapter 3223: Mention expansion

    Afterwards, Yang Teng cured all the people who were in the chain of fate. The power of the chain of fate in their bodies was basically the same as Tian Wuguang''s, and Yang Teng didn''t have much effort.


    Although this unknown challenger caused some losses to Yang Teng''s lord mansion, for Yang Teng, the gain was great, and he controlled this new power.


    "Master, the entourage of the challenger, have already explained."


    The followers who followed the challenger could not die with him, so they all gave up resistance.


    From the accounts of these entourages, it turns out that this challenger came from a world called Qiankunjie.


    This challenger was originally just a disciple of a small family in the universe, and he didn''t have any special skills.


    But I don''t know when, when he should have lived a life in peace, he suddenly got a great opportunity.


    Then this challenger rose rapidly, and he became the number one powerhouse in the universe.


    After enjoying the glory and wealth, and experiencing the feeling of being at the top, he began to look at other worlds.


    At exactly this time, a news came that he was very interested in the so-called five regional hegemony.


    If you can be the king and hegemony in your own region, then you can fight for the first person in the five regions, and then become the ruler of the heavens.


    The thought of ruling the heavens and all realms made his heart hot.


    He didn''t throw everything away impulsively to challenge Yang Teng, but sent someone to investigate Yang Teng.


    It was determined that Yang Teng did not have a very special background, so he came to challenge Yang Teng.


    He knew very well that he was able to have today not because of his outstanding talents, nor how hard he worked. Everything was the chain of destiny taught to him by the ancient emperor of another era, which changed his fate.


    So he respected the ancient emperors of other eras very much.


    If Yang Teng also bears the inheritance of the ancient emperors of other eras, this challenger will definitely not challenge Yang Teng.


    It is precisely because of the results of the investigation that Yang Teng did not get such an opportunity that he dared to challenge Yang Teng.


    However, he did not want to understand until he died, Yang Teng did not inherit the inheritance of the ancient emperors of other eras, and was actually stronger than him.


    In addition, this challenger does not have much background, he is just the number one powerhouse in the universe, not the master of the universe.


    This situation made Wu Tian and the others very unwilling.


    "Master, or find some excuses to destroy this universe." Wu Tian said.


    The previous challengers who challenged Yang Teng challenged Yang Teng in a normal way. Whether they were the challenger who was defeated by Yang Teng or the challenger who was defeated by Tian Wuguang, they did not destroy Yang Teng''s lord mansion.


    But this challenger broke into the leader mansion regardless of the rules, causing varying degrees of damage to the leader mansion.


    So this can be an excuse.


    Challenges are different from enemies of life and death.


    If it is an enemy of life and death, you can use all means, there is nothing insidious and vicious, only to destroy the opponent is the right way.


    But as a challenger, you should not attack others, let alone destroy the leader''s mansion.


    This challenger entered the mansion of the leader, this is the greatest disrespect to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng used this excuse to find trouble in the universe, but he could stand still.


    "That''s it, take the Universe Realm." Yang Teng didn''t care. For a small world with a small scale, the first strongest in the Universe Realm had been killed by him. Conquering the Universe Realm was very simple.


    The meat delivered to the mouth must be eaten.


    "Old Wu, you make an action plan, and then take the Universe World."


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to participate in such a small matter.


    Wu Tian went to prepare for action.


    "Leader, the ancient deputy leader and the fantasy deputy leader came together to visit." The guard came in to report.


    Yang Teng smiled and won and saw Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen coming to visit.


    "The two of you are not at home and command your subordinates to open up the territory, how come you have time to come to me." Yang Teng laughed.


    During this period of time, all worlds of the alliance are working hard and expanding outward.


    Gu Yuan said to Huan Ruochen: "I heard no, we kindly came to express our concern. The attitude of the lord leader is so sad for me."


    Huan Ruochen echoed, "I knew that this way, we shouldn''t have come, and there is no time to leave now."


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted the two of them. "The situation is not bad recently. I heard that you have all gained a lot."


    "How can it be compared to your leader Yang, your leader Yang eats meat, and we are already satisfied after drinking some soup." Huan Ruochen said deliberately with yin and yang.


    The relationship between the alliance is relatively loose. Although Yang Teng is the leader of the alliance and has the supreme power, as members of the alliance, they are not his subordinates, so they cannot be said to be the relationship between the master and the subordinates.


    So they often make jokes with each other, there is no absolute distinction between inferiority and respect.


    "I heard that a very weird monk challenged you, and even Lao Tian was severely injured?"


    After entering, he was seated in the meeting room, and Huan Ruochen asked concerned: "Seeing you are in a good mood, is it because the challenger has been defeated by you?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "The guy who is overbearing has inherited a bit of inheritance from the ancient emperor of some other era. He thought he was invincible in the world. I taught him a lesson."


    "Then he must be miserable." Gu Yuan knew that Yang Teng''s temper would allow Yang Teng to tell his lesson. That challenger would definitely end up miserably.


    "I used the chain of destiny that he is best at to reincarnate him."


    What Yang Teng said, Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan did not understand at the same time.


    "We are not very interested in these things." Huan Ruochen said: "What can interest us all now is the Alliance''s next action plan."


    "Although various methods have their own advantages, especially such seemingly small fights, so that every world has a great harvest, more than the unified action of the alliance."


    "However, everyone hopes to have an alliance collective action from time to time."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Let me guess, your external expansion has encountered some resistance. For example, you have been warned by some large-scale world that you are not allowed to continue external expansion?"


    This is also inevitable. Since the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, the world has completely changed.


    It''s easier to attack other worlds, and it''s much easier to expand abroad.


    Those large worlds, after a short wait and see, all began to act frantically, and they have entered a frenzied external expansion operation.


    When the alliance¡¯s worlds are expanding, it is inevitable that they will conflict with other worlds and affect the interests of those large worlds. This is also a very normal situation.


    Both Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan were a little embarrassed. Indeed, many worlds encountered obstacles. They came to test Yang Teng''s tone, just to inspire Yang Teng to perform another large-scale operation of the entire alliance.


    Such a large-scale operation, although the final benefits will be small, but the deterrent effect is very strong.


    Such an action can warn those large worlds, don''t think that we are incapable, we have a strong alliance, and if you are not convinced, you will be destroyed!


    Today, this alliance has grown at an amazing speed, and its overall size has doubled since its establishment.


    So for now, Yang Teng''s alliance has become a force that cannot be ignored.


    "What are you waiting for!" Yang Teng suddenly slapped the table, "Someone dared to block the actions of alliance members and dared to warn us, that is the public enemy of our alliance!"


    "You all talk about it. If there are powerful worlds that are malicious to us, just take them!" Yang Teng emphasized: "But one thing is that we must find an opponent with absolute weight. I don''t want to organize it once. At this level of action, our opponents are not strong in the end, and they are boring to fight, and they cannot have the effect of deterring others.


    fruit. "


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen looked at each other, and they both saw the smell in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the leader of Yang is still the leader of the world.


    Regardless of any opponent, Leader Yang will not take it seriously, and he also likes to pick strong opponents. Only a strong opponent can arouse the interest of Leader Yang.


    "There are so many powerful worlds, which are basically located around the members of our alliance. They are eyeing us." Huan Ruochen took out a piece of animal skin, which was densely recorded with various materials.


    This is information about the detailed situation of these worlds, such as the size and characteristics of these worlds, and what kind of personality the monks in this world are.


    Information valuable to the war is recorded here.


    "Old Huan, you have planned for a long time!" Yang Teng shook his head straight, there are too many worlds recorded on it, there are hundreds of them.


    Couldn''t these worlds have warned to prevent alliance members from expanding outside?


    After taking a closer look, Yang Teng pointed at Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan and said with a smile: "You guys, you must be in collusion, just wait for me as the leader to be fooled!"


    "Among these worlds, many of them are blocked from your important position in your external expansion. Only by removing these worlds can you continue your external expansion unimpeded."


    "So, if you want to use the power of the alliance to kill these worlds, it is equivalent to the alliance that has opened up a channel for you to expand!"


    The conspiracy was broken down, Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan were a little embarrassed.


    After all, using the power of the alliance to seek personal gains for each of them, it is not good to say it.


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "It''s great that you can have such enterprising spirit!"


    "Only when every member really wants to expand abroad and feels vital interests, can our alliance be stronger."


    Yang Teng said to the two of them: "Don''t forget, my first small goal is the heavens and the world!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to rule the heavens and the world by myself." "So all of your worlds must be strong and let our alliance become an invincible behemoth. This is the foundation for me to rule the heavens and the world. !"

 Chapter 3224: Someone comes to ask

    The meanings of Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan basically represent the ideas of the world masters of the alliance.


    Only when they truly appreciate the benefits, will they be determined to expand abroad.


    Now they not only saw the rapid expansion of Yang Teng''s power, but they also felt the benefits of external expansion. Now it is Yang Teng who is blocking them and not allowing them to expand externally. These world masters will disagree.


    Following the tide, Yang Teng complied with everyone''s wishes and made a plan for the Second World War with the two deputy leaders.


    Since it is expanding abroad and attacking other worlds, it is necessary to become famous.


    If you attack one world without saying a word, then it will inevitably cause resentment from other worlds.


    Yang Teng can''t say that he already has the capital for the hegemony of the heavens and the world, so he often has to pay attention to the evaluation and influence of the outside world on him.


    At least one excuse must be found that can block other people''s excuses.


    "This time, we are going to attack a hundred worlds. No matter what you think, I have to find an excuse anyway."


    Yang Teng looked at the two deputy leaders, "I will give you three days to prepare and launch a full-scale attack after three days. We must find an excuse for our actions."


    It doesn''t matter whether it is justice or evil. If Yang Teng wants to lead the heavens and the world against other eras, he must first obtain the rule of the heavens and the world.


    If he can''t say one thing in the world, how many worlds will stand on his side when confronting other eras. Yang Teng is not arrogant enough to be able to fight against other eras by himself, not to mention that he is only in the realm of the great emperor. confrontation


    .


    Therefore, external expansion is the path he must take. It has nothing to do with justice, only for his own strength and to be able to compete with other eras.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s ambitions, if an ancient emperor cannot appear in the heavens and the world, everything in the era of the heavens and the world will end in the near future.


    This time, the mission was no longer worthy. Yang Teng did not take a unified action, but arranged a separate mission for each world.


    According to the strength of each world, geographical location and other factors, it is assigned to the target of each world''s attack.


    Yang Teng said very clearly that if he hit the target, it was their trophy.


    If a company encounters obstacles during the battle, or the enemy''s strength is too strong, immediately ask the alliance for help, and the alliance will send people to support it according to the specific situation.


    Of course, if the alliance sends someone to support it, it must be paid.


    After all, the Alliance does not have its own forces. No matter which world''s forces are mobilized, this involves consumption and loss, so it is impossible to pay in vain.


    All the world masters expressed their understanding that such things would happen to them.


    If they do not support Yang Teng''s decision, then Yang Teng will inevitably transfer their troops.


    When the time comes for giving in vain but no return, who is willing to support others.


    Therefore, it is also a good choice to keep everyone together with interests.


    At least Yang Teng was as fair as possible to make everyone feel more comfortable.


    At this meeting, Yang Teng convened all the members of the alliance, which is equivalent to using the action plan as a future charter for everyone to understand and participate in it.


    If these things are brought up again in the future, there is already a precedent, as long as the precedent is followed.


    Things that need to be explained have basically been explained. Yang Teng said to everyone: "If there is nothing else, go back and prepare. I wish you all the best."


    Everyone laughed, and they liked victory. Constant victory not only boosted their confidence, but also allowed them to produce something called ambition.


    Everyone understands that their current external expansion is a process of accumulation of strength.


    All accumulation is for the future conquest of the heavens and the world!


    If Yang Teng really ruled the heavens and all realms, that would be the moment when they reached the pinnacle of their lives.


    Everyone is very fortunate that they got on Yang Teng''s boat at the most suitable time, and Yang Teng will lead them to glory.


    Without Yang Teng, they would just be the masters of small worlds.


    In the past, it was good to say that you can guard your own world and be a ruler.


    However, after the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds, everything has changed, especially in the last two years.


    It''s not just that their alliance is expanding, all powerful worlds are expanding.


    Regardless of whether you have ambitions and strengths, you will face a serious problem. If you do not want to attack others, others will attack you.


    Rather than passively participating in the war, how can it compare to the current situation.


    Every time they went abroad, they felt their vital interests.


    The original alliance composed of more than one hundred worlds has now surpassed four hundred worlds in overall scale, and is about to approach five hundred worlds!


    In the first foreign expedition, each of them got at least half of the world''s expansion.


    Later, each family fought separately and expanded abroad.


    In the world with the weakest strength, their world masters now rule at least two worlds.


    And some worlds with a little stronger strength have even reached three worlds now.


    How long was this, now they looked back, and they were all stunned by their soaring strength.


    This war, I believe that after the end, the strength of every realm master will once again rise to a level.


    Before he knew it, Yang Teng used practical benefits to train the alliance''s world masters into war madmen, allowing everyone to get huge benefits in the war and tying everyone''s interests together.


    The alliance has become a rolling forward tank. No one can stop the advancement of this tank. All those who stand in the way of the tank will be turned into powder.


    As he was talking, suddenly someone came in to report.


    "Ask your lord, someone outside asks to see your lord."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help frowning, is it the one who challenged him again?


    He had already handed this matter over to Tian Wuguang, unless Tian Wuguang couldn''t beat it, Yang Teng would come forward.


    So far, only the monk in the Universe Realm who used the chains of destiny had severely injured Tian Wuguang, and he personally took care of it.


    It''s not right, if it was the monk who defeated Tian Wuguang, then it shouldn''t be like this.


    Yang Teng asked, "Who is the other party?"


    The guard replied: "There are a total of twelve people who ask to see the lord, all of them claim to be the lord of the world."


    Not a challenger.


    Yang Teng and all the world leaders present said: "What these people see me do, listen to this, they are not challenging me."


    Huan Ruochen smiled and said, "If you see them, don''t you know their purpose?"


    "Maybe they are shocked by the strength of our alliance, they want to join our alliance." Huan Ruochen said this is more like a joke.


    Up to now, except for the worlds that first joined the alliance, the other worlds were defeated by force, and no world would take the initiative to join the alliance.


    Yang Teng said, "Invite them in."


    Yang Teng didn''t go out to greet him personally. He was not the world leader now, he was the leader of this alliance, and his leader had managed more than four hundred worlds.


    Although he is not the master of these four hundred worlds, he can mobilize the power of any world with a single order.


    Therefore, this status does not allow Yang Teng to surrender himself and go out to meet these world masters in person.


    Not long after, the guard led twelve monks in from outside.


    "Everyone is coming out of the heavens, Yang has missed a long way to welcome, please sit down." Yang Teng and the twelve masters said politely.


    "Don''t dare, I waited to come and harass, did not say hello to Leader Yang in advance, and hoped Leader Yang will not blame me for waiting for uninvited.


    These world masters are more polite, or in their tone, there is a little panic.


    Especially after entering, seeing more than a hundred world masters present, they were all stunned by this formation.


    Yang Teng and everyone looked at these world masters, and Yang Teng couldn''t guess what they were coming to do.


    "Leader Yang, we are here this time and we have something to ask for." A realm master said.


    Want something?


    Yang Teng thought quickly, have these worlds been attacked?


    Want to ask his alliance?


    If this is the case, it would be nice to say that he can send people to save these worlds, but if there are not enough benefits, he will not send people to support them.


    Participation in the war will inevitably result in casualties. These casualties and losses cannot always be borne by the Alliance.


    Moreover, it would be too stingy if only to compensate the loss of the league.


    Yang Teng now regards these twelve worlds as part of the alliance.


    "But I don''t know what you are asking for." Huan Ruochen asked.


    The realm master who spoke just now replied: "The world has changed drastically so far, everything has changed, and it is no longer the old era of guarding its own small world."


    "Each of our world will feel this huge change, which is not only related to greater convenience, but also brings a huge crisis."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the realm master said: "Because of the unprecedented crisis, every world will face the danger of being wiped out. It is no longer possible to rely on the power of one family to establish a foothold in the world."


    "Leader Yang created the alliance and developed and grew together with you. This is the vision of the leader Yang, and it is also the foresight of you. I will admire it."


    The words of this world master made everyone feel very comfortable.


    In the past, they might not be as strong as the master of the world, but now they can **** their legs and listen to the flattery of the master. "So, what do you want to express." Huan Ruochen didn''t want to listen to these flattering words.

 Chapter 3225: The mighty first alliance of the heavens

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the master, and then he returned to normal.


    "Leader Yang, we have all felt the tremendous pressure, so we discussed it a bit, and if we want to join the alliance, we also ask the leader Yang and everyone to take it in."


    The voice of this world lord fell to the ground, causing a burst of discussion.


    "Sure enough, I was guessed by the deputy leader of the fantasy!"


    "They want to join our alliance!"


    Although this kind of participation has no direct benefit to each family, the strength of each family has not been improved, and the territory they ruled has not expanded.


    But things can''t be viewed in this way, but from a larger perspective.


    Those who can sit in the position of the world master are all made up of countless powerful men. They are not only super powerful, but also have long-term vision and ability.


    So everyone can see more far-reaching significance from this event.


    For example, someone voluntarily came to defect, indicating that the influence of their alliance has expanded, and some people have begun to look at the alliance squarely, treating the alliance as a truly powerful force that can shield the wind and rain.


    Moreover, the more members of the alliance, not only the greater the influence of the alliance, but also the stronger the strength of the alliance.


    The alliance is strong, which is good for every member.


    Especially for these founders, Yang Teng said at the beginning that the identity of the founder must be different from that of the latecomers. Regardless of the status, status, benefits, etc., the founders will be superior.


    Now, it seems that we can appreciate the difference in the identity of the founder.


    After the world master finished speaking, the twelve world masters looked at Yang Teng nervously at the same time.


    They had already understood this alliance in detail before they came, and knew that Yang Teng, the leader of the alliance, had the supreme position in the alliance.


    Yang Teng said everything, so as long as Yang Teng agreed, then they could join the alliance and rely on the protection of the alliance.


    Yang Teng looked at the twelve world masters, "Everyone, you have all thoughts about it. Once you join the alliance, unless the alliance is destroyed, you are not allowed to withdraw for any reason, otherwise you will be the public enemy of the entire alliance."


    The world leader who took the lead said: "We have already understood clearly before we came, as long as the leader of Yang is willing to take us in, we will absolutely fulfill all the requirements of the alliance."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed, "Since you have all understood the constitution of the alliance, I won''t say much, just emphasize the important matters." "For example, the requirements of the alliance, except for the founding members, other members of the world do not have it. Participate in the competition for the qualifications of the alliance management, that is to say, after joining the alliance in the world, no matter what happens to the alliance in the future, you


    Only the qualification to obey the order, not the qualification to participate in the formulation and comment. "


    "Regardless of whether it is a latecomer or a founding member, the order issued to the alliance and the leader must be obeyed and must not be resisted for any reason."


    Yang Teng said: "This is the minimum requirement and must be followed."


    "Leader Yang, please rest assured, we will absolutely abide by all the regulations of the alliance." The leader said firmly.


    Obviously, they did understand the constitution of the alliance in detail before they decided to join the alliance.


    Huan Ruochen always felt that something was wrong.


    The alliance treats the founding members very well. It can be said that all the treatments are set for the founding members, and there are not many benefits for the latecomers besides being protected by the alliance.


    So, these twelve worlds still insist on joining the alliance. Why is that?


    The answer is ready to come. These worlds must have been in crisis and encountered major threats, forcing them to find a backer!


    There is no need for Yang Teng to ask questions. Huan Ruochen feels that he, the deputy leader, should take the initiative to do these offensive things.


    Therefore, Huan Ruochen''s face sank and asked: "After talking for a long time, your respective worlds have encountered a major crisis, and want to rely on the protection of the alliance?"


    "I hope you can tell the truth and don''t conceal anything. This is the minimum requirement of the alliance for each member. There must be absolute trust between us. It is the kind of trust that can give back to the other side on the battlefield! "


    In the future, they will all fight side by side. If there is a gap between them, they will not be able to fight side by side.


    The realm master blushed and quickly said: "I''m about to tell the leader, we are indeed in crisis."


    "Listen to it." Yang Teng also knew that if there was no major crisis, who would take the initiative to join their alliance and be subject to the alliance''s control.


    "That''s the case. Some time ago, an organization similar to our alliance appeared." This world leader could also speak, and he had already called our alliance before he was allowed to join the alliance.


    "To elaborate, what kind of organization is this?" Huan Ruochen asked.


    Huan Ruochen communicated to Yang Teng, don''t easily agree to the requests of these world masters.


    Although this is an opportunity to expand the influence of the alliance, if these worlds can be accepted, then there will be more worlds in the future, coming to join them when encountering difficulties.


    You know, some ambitious world masters and strong men have already launched expansion actions, so more and more worlds will encounter this situation in the future.


    Being able to improve the strength of the alliance without a **** sword is actually better than fighting and killing.


    But one thing depends on who these worlds encounter enemies.


    If their enemies are stronger than the alliance.


    Then the alliance takes in these twelve worlds, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble to find its own way.


    The alliance is like this, and it is still very different from the world.


    For example, in the world ruled by Yang Teng, he can issue any order, even if the order is wrong, the people below will complete it without compromise.


    But the alliance is relatively loose. If Yang Teng insists on making a statement, the cohesion of the alliance will become weaker and weaker, which will eventually lead to distraction.


    Therefore, in some cases, Yang Teng also has to listen to the opinions of his subordinates, and it is impossible to go his own way.


    Of course, suggestions like the illusion of dust are actually based on a good position for the alliance.


    Moreover, Huan Ruochen knew his position very well. He felt that he could not have a chance to become the leader, so as the deputy leader, the main task was to assist Yang Teng, the leader.


    Sometimes if Yang Teng is inconvenient to say, he will take the initiative to take responsibility.


    The realm master said: "That is a very powerful organization, they claim to be the first alliance of the heavens!"


    "We once knew that the worlds owned by this first alliance of the heavens exceeded two hundred!"


    Two hundred worlds, this made the world masters present here breathe a sigh of relief.


    They have nearly 500 worlds, and they are already twice the strength of the opponent.


    This is an absolute crushing posture, and it is no exaggeration to say that it can completely push the first alliance of the heavens.


    Gu Yuan disdainfully said: "What shit, the first alliance of the heavens, with this strength, there is a face that claims to be the first of the heavens, it is a big laugh!"


    Nowadays, as the alliance''s strength has improved and continued to gain victories, everyone''s confidence has expanded a bit.


    Don''t say it was crushed by the doubled strength, even in a battle of comparable strength, the world masters are completely worthwhile.


    You know, after undergoing rigorous training and undergoing several war tests, the leaders of each family have a relatively intuitive understanding of their own strength.


    Let''s put it this way, in the competition of the same strength, they have the confidence to push their opponents horizontally.


    So now that they have an absolute advantage, they are more confident.


    Gu Yuan''s attitude basically represents the attitude of everyone.


    Huan Ruochen breathed a sigh of relief, this so-called first alliance of the heavens was simply to give them food.


    After this war, the strength of each family will increase again.


    Huan Ruochen even had the thought to joking with Yang Teng, "Leader Yang, you see that people have been called the domineering name of the first alliance of the heavens, should we also have a name."


    It is also interesting to say that the alliance has not yet given a name.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You can discuss it and see what name is easier to speak. It doesn''t matter whether you are domineering or not, after all, you still speak with strength."


    Then, Yang Teng asked the realm master, "Can you tell us about the strength of the worlds of the first alliance of the heavens, such as how many middle-level worlds there are, and how many large worlds there are."


    The number of the world is certainly a measure of an alliance, but the fact that the number of the world is small does not mean that the alliance is weak.


    After all, it depends on what level the world that makes up this alliance has reached.


    This is the most important thing.


    The world master said: "The reason why I say that the strength of the first alliance of the heavens is very strong is not because the number of worlds that form the alliance is large, but the worlds that form the alliance are very powerful!"


    "Among them, there are more than 30 mid-level worlds, and there are as many as ten large worlds."


    Hearing this, the world masters who were discussing lightly were all quiet.


    Not to mention the thirty or so medium-level worlds, these ten large worlds alone are terrifying enough!


    Their alliance can be called a large-scale world, and no Hongjie is not qualified!


    Compared with the other side in this way, they have no advantage in an instant, and even have a disadvantage.


    "It''s not easy!" Huan Ruochen said: "The strength of this first alliance of the heavens is very strong. If we fight against it, we must pay a certain price to win this battle."


    "More than that, the First League of the Heavens also has a world second only to the super large world, and more powerful than the large world." The world master did not hide the situation.


    He knew very well that if he concealed the situation, his fate would be even more miserable. Huan Ruochen looked terrified, "Leader, this matter must be carefully considered. There is such a world dominating the first alliance of the heavens. The strength of this alliance is too strong. It can be said that their overall strength has surpassed our alliance. ."

 Chapter 3226: Unified thinking

    A world second only to the super large world, this is a nightmare in any world.


    There are absolutely no more than twenty worlds in the entire heavens and myriad worlds that can be called super-large worlds.


    If there are super large worlds everywhere, then these worlds are not qualified to be called super large worlds.


    It is precisely because the scale of the super-large world surpasses all worlds, and because a world of this level not only has a large enough territory, but also has countless super powers, it will win such a title.


    Just a large territory does not necessarily have enough super powers. For example, many worlds do not have the aura of cultivation and are called life restricted areas. No matter how large they are, they are still in ruins.


    Therefore, the super-large world represents enough large-scale and powerful people, and represents a powerful force that cannot be challenged.


    And the world second only to the super large world may be slightly smaller in scale, or the number of super powers is slightly smaller.


    Let''s put it this way, other worlds that are not counted as the first alliance of the heavens, just this world second only to the super large world, will be worthy of Yang Teng and their alliance.


    Huan Ruochen immediately changed the subject, "Leader, what do you think our alliance is called Yang Teng Alliance, or Yang Meng for short."


    Yang Teng gave Huan Ruochen a big eye, "Is this the level of your name."


    "Leader, they are called the first alliance of the heavens, then we are called the invincible alliance, which means we are invincible!" Gu Yuan proposed.


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and no one mentioned the excuse for forming the alliance anyway.


    When Yang Teng invited the world masters to form an alliance, he played the banner of fighting against the predators of the void. It stands to reason that after the establishment of the alliance, the name must be related to the fight against the predators of the void.


    But everyone knows that the alliance has come to this day, and it has little relationship with the fight against the predators of the void.


    Finally, after everyone''s unanimous decision, the alliance is called the invincible alliance, which can also be called the invincible alliance.


    They stopped negotiating to help these twelve worlds against the first alliance of the heavens, but the twelve world masters were anxiously destroyed.


    "Leader Yang, we also know that the first alliance of the heavens is very strong, but we have no second way to go except joining the invincible alliance."


    The leader of the world begged bitterly, "Lord Yang, please save us."


    Yang Teng looked at this realm master, "I have a question. The First League of the Heavens requires you to join them. Why don''t you join them, but choose to join us."


    The same are all alliances, the strength of the first alliance of the heavens is obviously more powerful, why these twelve world masters want to be far away.


    Could this be a trap?


    The realm master looked indignant, "Leader Yang doesn''t know what they are asking us to join, but they want to annex us! All the worlds that join the first alliance of the heavens have basically lost their dominance."


    "Their so-called realm master is already a decoration, and all matters of the world are managed by people sent by the first alliance of the heavens."


    "If we join the First League of the Heavens, we are giving them our world hands."


    "To be more precise, the First League of the Heavens dominates everything in the Primordial Realm. The other ten large worlds have certain authority, and the other middle-level worlds have a little bit of say."


    "A small world like ours, once you join the First League of the Heavens, it means that there is no longer our world from now on, and it''s not even a vassal of others, more like a slave."


    Yang Teng and everyone understood that the control of the first alliance of the heavens dominated by the Primordial Realm was too strong, which made many worlds dare not join them.


    Joining an alliance will cause your own world to disappear. Whoever wants to join it is no different from a fool.


    However, Yang Teng¡¯s Invincible Alliance is different. In addition to members who strictly abide by the rules of the alliance, Yang Teng will never annex the world of the alliance members. Instead, he protects the interests of the alliance members to a greater extent.


    Only in this way can we win the support of alliance members and attract other worlds to join.


    For example, in these twelve worlds, didn''t they compare the gap between the Invincible Alliance and the First Alliance of the Heavens, and then chose to join the Invincible Alliance.


    "It stands to reason that I, the leader, should not lead the alliance to take risks, and we should not take the initiative to provoke such a powerful opponent as the First League of the Heavens."


    Yang Teng''s words made the hearts of these twelve world masters cool.


    The leader of the world has nothing to say, the strength of the two alliances is quite different, and the Invincible Alliance has no obligation to challenge the giant of the first alliance of the heavens for their twelve worlds.


    The world masters of the Invincible Alliance also feel that Yang Teng''s words are reasonable.


    They can develop slowly and quickly incorporate the surrounding world.


    Challenge such a big force as the First League of the Heavens, no matter you win or lose, there will be heavy casualties, which is not cost-effective.


    "But!" Yang Teng said, "What is the significance of our establishment of this invincible alliance!"


    "We formed the alliance not only to fight against the predators of the void, but the ultimate goal is to rule the heavens and all realms!"


    "You twelve worlds, choose to believe us to join us, then I, Yang Teng, has no reason to shut you out."


    The twelve world masters were stunned by Yang Teng''s transfer, and the huge surprise made them instantly excited.


    "Leader Yang, you have decided to allow us to join the Invincible Alliance!"


    The other members of the Invincible League were somewhat reluctant. Although no one spoke against Yang Teng''s decision, it could be seen that many people had an unhappy look on their faces.


    "Why not!" Yang Teng completely ignored other people''s faces.


    "I just say a few times!"


    "The Invincible League wants to continue to expand. There will be many strong opponents like the First League of the Heavens, and we will even face those super large worlds."


    "Don''t you choose to retreat every time you encounter a strong enemy? This time you retreat, next time!"


    "After you develop the habit of retreating without fighting, you will all become a group of cowards!"


    "I, Yang Teng, created this alliance not to train cowards. If you think that my leader is unqualified and brings a crisis to the alliance, then you can withdraw from the alliance!"


    Yang Teng stared at the members of the realm masters with cold eyes, "I will give you a chance. It is not a betrayal to withdraw from the alliance now! But if I don''t withdraw, then I hope you can abide by the decision I made."


    Yang Teng did not think about absolute control of the alliance, he left more rights to everyone.


    It¡¯s impossible to see it right now. Although these world masters were also aroused by him for enterprising and ambition, when they encountered a real powerful enemy, the first thought of these world masters was how to avoid risks, not against the powerful enemy. A fight to death.


    Yang Teng''s achievements today and his ability to rule so many worlds are directly related to his ability to face difficulties and fear strong enemies.


    How many of Yang Teng''s men were able to fight well, it was because of Yang Teng''s undaunted fight that they followed him with all their heart, and accompany him in the fight.


    The minds of these world masters are still too narrow.


    Could it be that if you choose to avoid the first alliance of the heavens today, you can avoid this battle in the future.


    Go dreaming!


    The first alliance of the heavens is expanding frantically. I believe it will not take long before it will focus on the invincible alliance, and there will be a battle between the two alliances.


    Waiting for the first alliance of the heavens to become stronger before fighting this battle, it would be better to fight now.


    Moreover, there is no other great power in the First League of the Heavens.


    Invincible Alliance wants to become stronger, so it must face the prying eyes of countless powerful enemies.


    Unless the Invincible Alliance can give up its dignity, join other alliances humblely, or become a vassal of a super large world.


    Otherwise, the Invincible Alliance must walk on a road of battle. When will the heavens and all realms be completely conquered, that is the time to fight abroad.


    Therefore, the purpose of the establishment of the invincible alliance is to fight, continuous fighting.


    Being stared at by Yang Teng''s eyes, many people bowed their heads.


    After carefully savoring Yang Teng''s words, combined with their thoughts, many people felt ashamed and embarrassed in their hearts.


    As soon as they achieved a little achievement, they lost their enterprising spirit. When they encountered a strong enemy, they thought about how to avoid risks, instead of taking the initiative to kill the strong enemy.


    This kind of thinking was absolutely no problem before.


    But the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds changed everything.


    It''s not that you want to stay out of things and be able to do it alone. Only by participating can you get more.


    "Leader, I''m narrow-minded!" Huan Ruochen took the initiative to admit his mistake, "We shouldn''t be too conservative, isn''t it a realm of Primordial Beginning? Just destroy him!"


    "We dare to call ourselves the Invincible League, we must overwhelm everything in our momentum, and let all the world see why we are called the Invincible League!"


    Gu Yuan was a little agitated, "If you are afraid of wolves and tigers, then don''t fight the heavens!"


    No one quit, everyone understands that if you want to continue to exist in the heavens and worlds, you can only closely follow the footsteps of the alliance and follow the alliance to continuously win.


    "Since everyone feels that they can continue to fight with the Alliance, I hope that when I encounter a strong enemy in the future, the first thought is to avoid and not fight!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was somewhat rude, "Our Invincible Alliance is to play an invincible momentum!"


    "I decided that your twelve worlds will be members of the Invincible Alliance from now on!"


    Yang Teng''s decision made the twelve world masters weep with joy.


    They saw with their own eyes how difficult this process was. How many members of the Invincible Alliance didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. It was the leader Yang Teng who finally turned the tide and decided to allow them to join the Invincible Alliance.


    "Thank you, the leader, thank you all."


    The twelve world masters quickly thanked everyone.


    "From now on, our mission has changed. The previous external expansion plan was temporarily suspended. The first task is to face the first alliance of the heavens!"


    "You explain in detail the situation in each world of the first alliance of the heavens, we must be prepared for a rainy day." Although the war has not yet started, the necessary preparations must be done in front, otherwise the first alliance of the heavens will be caught off guard.

 Chapter 3227: First battle

    The enemy of the invincible alliance is the first alliance of the heavens, and the main force of the first alliance of the heavens is the Primordial Realm second only to the super large world.


    After some detailed understanding, Yang Teng and the others made a plan.


    "As a world of this level, no matter their world master or the ordinary monks below, everyone is proud. They look down on a small world like ours. This is normal."


    Yang Teng first analyzes the mentality of the upper and lower worlds in the early days.


    The enemy is nothing more than composed of hostile people. First, analyze the enemy''s mentality. You can make some targeted plans based on the enemy''s mentality.


    Yang Teng looked at the crowd, "I know you can hardly accept this kind of despised situation, but the enemy despise us, which gives us a chance to destroy them."


    "Think about it for a moment. The Taichu Realm doesn''t value us, so they might not treat us as real opponents."


    Yang Teng said: "So I boldly guess that there will be two reactions when judging the enemy of the Taichu Realm."


    Everyone listened quietly, Yang Teng defeated his opponents time and time again, each time it was a big victory without suspense, from this point it was enough to see Yang Teng''s commanding ability.


    So everyone is willing to hear how Yang Teng directs this battle.


    "The two reactions of the Primordial Realm are nothing more than the feeling that there is no need for other worlds to take action. The Primordial Realm sends a team to sweep our Invincible Alliance."


    Everyone nodded one after another, as a proud and powerful world, indeed qualified to do so.


    "There is no doubt that if the Primordial Realm dares to do this, then what awaits them will be a disaster. I and you will lead people to let the Primordial Realm understand the power of the Invincible Alliance."


    Everyone burst into laughter, showing that this moment is very relaxed, and there is no tension that a powerful enemy is about to come.


    "The second possibility is that the Primordial Realm disdains our invincible alliance. They will send other forces of the first alliance of the heavens to fight."


    Yang Teng continued: "A strong man will not regard the ants as an opponent. The strong man in the Primordial Realm will think that sending a team from the Primordial Realm to annihilate us, some of them look down upon us too much. So they don''t think it is necessary to do so."


    "They send other worlds to attack us, and then Taichu Jie waits for some benefits later."


    "There are only these two possibilities, and there is basically no situation where the Taichu Realm will go to war, and the other worlds of the First League of the Heavens will also participate in the war."


    Yang Teng''s so confident is his analysis of the Taichu world.


    In a world of this level, the spirits are different from others. The Primordial Realm will never look at the Invincible Alliance. They will think that the Invincible Alliance is a group of mobs.


    "So, the problem we face is nothing more than facing the Primordial Realm first, or facing the attacks of other worlds of the First League of the Heavens. We can specify two sets of plans and make adjustments according to the specific situation at any time."


    Yang Teng set the tone for this battle, and then asked everyone to make a specific analysis based on these two situations.


    There are so many people and great power, so many world leaders express their opinions, and soon formulated two complete plans, and analyzed every possible situation very thoughtfully.


    The twelve world masters who came to join the Invincible League were stunned.


    It turns out that the war between the two major alliances can still be fought like this!


    If you don''t consider that the strength of the first alliance of the heavens is too strong, comparing it from other aspects, the invincible alliance can definitely crush the first alliance of the heavens.


    But in the end, the factor that determines the outcome is your own strength.


    The strength of the Invincible Alliance is not strong enough, this is the most critical factor, I am afraid that this battle is not easy to fight.


    After making a detailed plan, Yang Teng asked the twelve world masters to return to his world.


    A few days later, it was the deadline set by the First League of the Heavens to these worlds.


    The First League of the Heavens believes that in such a few influential worlds, there is absolutely no guts to resist the invitation of the alliance.


    Of course there are exceptions, but the world where exceptions occurred is now gone.


    The first alliance of the heavens is very simple for recruiting objects. Either join the first alliance of the heavens or be destroyed, and it will also become a part of the first alliance of the heavens.


    But these two processes and results are completely different.


    So this choice is very simple. Almost all worlds choose to apply for joining the First League of Heavens before the deadline.


    There are even many worlds. The First League of Heavens hasn''t acted on them yet, and these worlds strongly demand the protection of the First League of Heavens.


    However, this time, the First League of the Heavens discovered that the targets of this recruitment, including twelve worlds, did not respond until the deadline.


    This made Ji Tianling very angry.


    "Send someone to destroy these twelve worlds!"


    Ji Tianling said angrily: "This alliance leader created this alliance to allow more weak worlds to be sheltered, and these twelve worlds are so ignorant, then they have no meaning to continue to exist."


    Ji Tianling is the master of the Primordial Realm, and this is also an ambitious strong man.


    Since the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, Ji Tianling has been paying attention to all the news in the heavens and the world, especially those super large worlds, which has made Ji Tianling very concerned.


    He knew that he wanted the heavens to fight for hegemony, not because of how strong he was, but the great power behind him must be strong enough.


    If you can''t fight those super large worlds, everything is empty talk.


    The idea of ??creating an alliance and using the power of each world to strengthen oneself was not the first idea that Ji Tianling came up with.


    He also heard that in some places, the world has begun to unite to fight against unknown crises and enemies.


    Ji Tianling thinks the opportunity is here.


    His Primordial Realm is already strong enough, if he absorbs some more worlds, then his strength will be even stronger.


    In this way, he can have the capital to fight those super-large worlds.


    Ji Tianling firmly believes that he has the right to compete for the dominance of the heavens and the world. What he has to do now is to continuously develop and grow and make the power he controls stronger.


    The first alliance of the heavens he formed is called the alliance a little better, but in fact it is more like Ji Tianling''s words.


    Most of the worlds that joined the first alliance of the heavens were forced to join.


    Assigning tasks on weekdays, Ji Tianling will calmly target these worlds and arrange some difficult tasks for them, thereby weakening the strength of these worlds.


    He just wants to turn the first alliance of the heavens into a knife in his hand.


    For those worlds who refused to join the first alliance of the heavens, Ji Tianling had only one attitude, and that was to destroy these ignorant worlds and make them too late to regret.


    This can also deter other worlds.


    So these twelve worlds have become dead souls under the Ji Tianling sword, waiting to become examples of shocking others.


    The people below quickly arranged and sent twelve teams to each twelve worlds.


    Don''t fight them one by one, it will be thought that the strength of the first alliance of the heavens is nothing more than this.


    At the same time, twelve battlefields were opened up, and each battlefield showed a repressive crush. Only in this way could it be more shocking.


    However, this is just Ji Tianling''s thoughts, and the real battle process is far from simple.


    When the first team teleported over and arrived on the battlefield, what happened next was something they didn''t expect.


    The leader of the team rebuked the world''s master.


    "The First League of the Heavens favors you very much, and I specially invite you to join. Why didn''t you give the correct answer before the deadline? Are you fighting the First League of the Heavens!"


    The world master of this world was the one who took the lead to find Yang Teng.


    Facing the reprimand of the great leader of the First League of the Heavens, the world master said flatly: "I''m really sorry, we can''t join the First League of the Heavens. We have already joined other alliances."


    "What? Are you telling me a joke!" The chief was furious.


    "You know what will happen if you reject the First League of the Heavens!"


    The realm master replied: "It is our freedom to decide which alliance to join. The first alliance of the heavens can''t force people to pull."


    "Why can''t you pull people forcibly!" The great leader of the First League of the Heavens grinned: "You shamelessly give you a face, then don''t blame the leader for being cruel."


    "Come on, calm down this world of ignorance!"


    Following his order, the brigade immediately surrounded them.


    Facing the heavy siege, the world master didn''t panic, but turned his head and said to the distance: "Everyone, please show up to fight."


    "Do you still have reinforcements?" The leader of the First League of the Heavens expressed disbelief.


    Who dares to fight against the first alliance of the heavens!


    Especially, is it really worth helping this small world to fight against a behemoth like the First League of the Heavens?


    The next moment, I heard a bang, and a group of people rushed out of the void.


    This team of monks lined up neatly, and aggressively slew the ranks of the first alliance of the heavens.


    The head of the commander shouted at this side: "Who is going to destroy my allies in the Invincible Alliance!"


    Invincible Alliance? What kind of alliance is this?


    Over there, the leader of the team would not patiently explain clearly to the people of the first alliance of the heavens.


    "Run me over and get rid of these arrogant and ignorant things!"


    Following an order, the leader of the Invincible Alliance took the lead in ordering an attack.


    The team on the first alliance of the heavens was not slow to respond, and immediately sent people to the battle.


    The two teams smashed into each other with a bang, and the snow dance spread in an instant, and the battlefield became a sea of ??blood.


    "Rush up and kill them, the lord of the alliance will reward you heavily!" The leader of the first alliance of the heavens shouted such a slogan in order to inspire people.


    Maybe it worked, it seemed that the morale of the First League team in the heavens rose a lot. However, the Invincible Alliance does not need such stimulation at all. As long as these war madmen can fight, they will burst out unimaginable energy.

 Chapter 3228: Really backer

    A war of this level is bound to be a grand scene.


    The strength of the first alliance of the heavens is very strong, this is undoubtedly, and the strength of the invincible alliance is not weak, so the duel between these two alliances will be exciting, fierce and **** and cruel.


    Deep down in his heart, this world master has made enough preparations. He believes that a war of this level will definitely last for a long time before the winner can be distinguished, so he is ready for his world to be broken.


    However, the first encounter between the two warring parties completely shattered all his expectations.


    The two sides did not show evenly matched anxiety.


    He was surprised to find that the team of the Invincible Alliance took the absolute initiative, and only one confrontation would wipe out all the vanguards of the First Alliance of the Heavens.


    This is truly annihilated, which means that none of the vanguards of the first alliance of the heavens survived, all of them fell in a pool of blood.


    He was completely dumbfounded, and he muttered unconsciously: "Is this true? This is too unbelievable. Is this still the first alliance of the heavens?" When did the first alliance of the heavens become so weak Well, in his impression, the first alliance of the heavens is an invincible behemoth. If he does not join the first alliance of the heavens, he will be annexed and completely lose his dominance over the world. He absolutely dare not.


    Reject this invincible force.


    However, this scene in the battlefield before him clearly told him that the first alliance of the heavens was not invincible.


    The truly powerful is the Invincible Alliance.


    Invincible League, he really understands now why people would give the League such a name.


    This is a truly invincible existence!


    He couldn''t help being proud of his decision. In desperate circumstances, he had no choice but to ask Yang Teng, but he did not expect to find such a strong backer.


    "Lord, look at the team of Invincible Alliance as a whole, everyone''s steps and movements are all at the same frequency, and even the angle and strength of their swords will not have any deviation."


    "Looking at the ranks of the First League of the Heavens, they are simply a mess, without any cooperation with each other. It all depends on the strength of the monks."


    The subordinates around him simply analyzed it, but he could see clearly.


    "Awesome, able to train a group of powerful emperors to this level, the ability of the leader of Yang is really amazing, maybe we will be proud of today''s decision in the future."


    While talking, the teams of the two major alliances fought fiercely again.


    On the side of the First League of the Heavens, the first attack ended in failure, and all the monks who participated in the battle died, which made the leader of the team terrified.


    He has also been a fighter for many years, but this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    It stands to reason that at this time, the attack should not be ordered to continue, and should be temporarily withdrawn from the battlefield, conduct a comprehensive investigation of the enemy, and then make targeted deployments based on the enemy''s characteristics, so that it is possible to defeat the enemy.


    But he didn''t dare to do this, because he knew that whether it was defeated or evacuated from the battlefield, he would face very serious consequences, that is, being severely punished by the lord.


    Such severe punishment will definitely make him worse off.


    So he can only win or die on the battlefield!


    Thinking of the cruel methods of the leader, this commander feels chill in his bones.


    Yelled loudly, "All rush to me and kill these enemies!"


    "I tell you, this battle can only be won but not lost!"


    "If this battle fails, your lord will punish me severely, and you can never escape the punishment!"


    "If anyone dares not to do anything, it depends on how I clean up you!"


    This commander is really anxious. He can''t wait to have thousands of incarnations and rush into the battlefield to fight the enemy.


    However, these words of his have no effect on the battle.


    As he shouted, he saw the subordinates rushing up, and they fell in pieces.


    The subordinates who first rushed to the battlefield had turned into a blood mist at this moment, filling this space with a disgusting smell.


    This time, he was completely frightened.


    There has been the same process just now. The first wave of charge''s subordinates were almost wiped out in the blink of an eye. Now it is the same situation. A large group of subordinates rushed up, and then all were wiped out by the enemy.


    This commander felt that his body had become cold and stiff. He had been fighting for so many years, but it was the first time he encountered such a terrifying battle.


    The enemy was too powerful, and it destroyed everything in a completely unreasonable way.


    Although the subordinates he led were also brave, no one was greedy for life and fear of death during the battle, and they all showed the most violent state.


    However, all this is useless, the enemy is too calm, like a group of unthinking killing weapons, these enemies only have killing.


    "It''s over! This time is completely over!" The chief commander had already resigned his life, and he deeply realized that no matter what measures he took, it was impossible to save the defeat.


    Without him, just because the enemy is too strong!


    Anyway, I didn''t see any hope, this commander simply broke the jar.


    "Brothers, I am incompetent and can''t lead you to fight a way out." The chief wailed up to the sky, "How to choose next, you are free to choose."


    His words made many people express their incomprehension about what it means to choose by themselves next.


    Is there any other choice in the battlefield?


    However, the leader showed his subordinates what other options are.


    "I surrender!" The commander was very straightforward. He threw away his weapon and chose to surrender to the Invincible Alliance.


    His surrender is not a big deal, it hurts morale too much.


    As the leader of a team, his words and actions will affect the team''s combat effectiveness.


    Surrendering directly to the enemy, doesn''t it mean that they can''t beat the enemy at all, and they have to choose to surrender.


    Hula, most of the team chose to surrender.


    There are still a few monks who didn''t know if they didn''t react, or were very loyal to the first alliance of the heavens, and did not choose to surrender.


    For such a person, the Invincible Alliance is unrelenting in attacking.


    Just a sprint will wipe out those monks who have not surrendered.


    The realm master and the subordinates around him were stunned.


    Is this still the powerful first alliance of the heavens? The invincible first alliance of the heavens will have a time to surrender.


    Although this is just a team and cannot represent the entire first alliance of the heavens, it is possible to see the essential phenomenon through this incident, and so is the first alliance of the heavens!


    The master affirmed the correctness of joining the Invincible Alliance more and more.


    This kind of battle is not only happening in this world, but the same battle is also going on in the other eleven worlds.


    There is no difference. All battles ended in the defeat of the First Alliance of the Heavens.


    The difference is that some of the teams of the First League of the Heavens chose to surrender, thus saving their lives, while others were very hard-hearted and were finally wiped out by the Invincible League.


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s order in advance to send a few monks from the First League of the Heavens back to deliver the letter, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be left behind.


    The battle was over, and the twelve world masters had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    When they were desperate, they finally asked for help from the Invincible Alliance.


    They have already thought about it, and the worst result is that they lose their dominance over the world just like joining the first alliance of the heavens.


    As for who will win the war between the two major alliances, that is the latter thing. They will get over the difficulties temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, they actually lean on such a backer.


    Too strong, the Invincible Alliance deserves this title. The battle against the first alliance of the heavens was crushed throughout. From the beginning to the end, the team of the first alliance of the heavens did not see a trace of hope.


    Join such a powerful alliance, even if you lose control of your own world, you are willing!


    Moreover, Yang Teng did not ask them to surrender the ruling power, but made some requirements for them who joined the alliance later, and at the same time they would not enjoy the treatment of founding members.


    This is not a problem at all!


    The twelve world masters all knew that they had bet on the right treasure.


    They were happy for their decision, but at this time, Ji Tianling, the realm master of the Primordial Beginning, had been dazzled by anger.


    "Asshole thing! It''s just asshole!"


    "Go and check for me right away, what is the origin of this invincible alliance and why are they so powerful!"


    "A group of rubbish, an alliance that has never heard of, actually annihilated our twelve teams, it is really annoying to our leader!"


    This was the first time Ji Tianling heard the name Invincible Alliance. He really couldn''t figure out where this alliance came from.


    Dare to claim to be the Invincible Alliance, this title is comparable to his first alliance in the heavens.


    The people below immediately got busy and began to investigate the situation of the Invincible Alliance from all aspects.


    Ji Tianling was angry and scolded the people below, but he did not lose his mind and did not send anyone to immediately attack the Invincible Alliance.


    Since it is an alliance, and dare to confront his first alliance of the heavens, it shows that the strength of the opponent must be very strong.


    If you rush into battle without knowing anything about the enemy, such a battle will basically not win.


    Therefore, Ji Tianling can still handle it clearly. He has to wait for the investigation results to come out before formulating a detailed plan.


    The First League of the Heavens is busy investigating the situation of the Invincible Alliance, and the Invincible Alliance is not idle.


    This battle was a collision between the Invincible League and the First League of the Heavens. It was just the appetizer of the war between the two major alliances, and it could not represent anything.


    The real battle has not yet begun.


    Yang Teng did not take the initiative to attack this time. According to the two plans previously formulated, he patiently waited for the first alliance of the heavens to attack.


    Confronting such a big force, a little carelessness will lead to a situation where it is impossible to recover. Only by doing every detail can you defeat the first alliance of the heavens. And the first step of this plan is that no matter which world power the first alliance of the heavens sends to fight, the strategy of the invincible alliance is to weaken the strength of the first alliance of the heavens.

 Chapter 3229: The war is coming

    The recent frantic expansion of the First League of Heavens has attracted the attention of many large forces around it.


    The speed of this alliance expansion is too fast. From its establishment to the present, it has only been half a year before and after. An alliance led by the Taichu Realm has developed into such a giant.


    The existence of the first alliance of the heavens makes many worlds feel a sense of crisis.


    No one can guarantee that this greedy alliance will one day aim at its own world.


    For a time around the first alliance of the heavens, everyone in the world is in danger.


    The surroundings of the Invincible League are not much better.


    From its establishment to the present, the Invincible League has grown from more than one hundred worlds to a big power with more than four hundred worlds.


    It can be said that the expansion speed of the Invincible Alliance is not slower than the First Alliance of the Heavens.


    The existence of the Invincible Alliance also makes the surrounding world feel tremendous pressure. They are also worried that one morning, suddenly they will see that their world is occupied by the people of the Invincible Alliance.


    However, a shocking news spread to the surrounding world in an instant.


    The Invincible Alliance and the First Alliance of the Heavens are now on!


    In the process of expansion, these two behemoths inevitably clashed. Seeing that these two big forces are about to fight each other.


    After the news came out, it immediately became the most talked about topic in the surrounding world.


    "This is really great!" A realm master said excitedly: "Two tigers will get hurt when they fight, and it''s best to lose both!"


    Located between the two major leagues, living in the cracks, he is under great pressure.


    A long time ago, he had already thought about it, or he should take the initiative to join which alliance, otherwise this kind of life in the cracks would be too difficult.


    However, the location of the world he rules is very embarrassing.


    No matter which alliance you join, you will face the front line of another alliance attack.


    He didn''t dare to make a decision, because he was afraid that joining one of the alliances would be regarded as an object of anger by the other alliance, and the first one would be destroyed, so he chose to wait and see.


    Perhaps it also meant to be sold. Seeing which alliance is stronger, he chooses to join this alliance.


    He wanted to find a source of resources and a backer, but the world he ruled was only a medium-sized world, and he was not qualified to do so.


    Now, I heard the news of the war between the two major alliances.


    He is so excited that when the war between the two major alliances is over, the winner will be decided, so it is not too late for him to choose.


    This saves him much effort.


    Some other world masters who were not so confused were also very excited to learn that the two major alliances were about to start war.


    This is a good thing!


    For them, no matter which alliance is a cannibal wolves, it is best for these two major alliances to lose both!


    For a time, in this area, all eyes were on the two major alliances, and everyone was waiting for the two major alliances to go to war.


    How can the war between the two major alliances be fought in one sentence?


    There are too many things involved in this, and all aspects need to be carefully considered. As the saying goes, there is no turning back arrow in the bow.


    Once war starts, it means that one party must end in failure, and the one that fails will completely lose everything.


    On Yang Teng''s side, preparations have already been completed. He judged that Ji Tianling would definitely not be able to tolerate the provocation of the Invincible Alliance and would definitely send someone to attack the Invincible Alliance.


    So his strategy is to gather heavy troops and wait for the fighters.


    On the side of the First League of the Heavens, Ji Tianling had already found out detailed information about the Invincible League.


    From the creation of the Invincible Alliance to the final strength, these materials are placed in front of Ji Tianling.


    Looking at these materials, Ji Tianling couldn''t help being shocked.


    At any rate, he still relied on the Primordial Realm to get started, relying on this powerful world as his confidence, and forcibly requiring the surrounding world to join his first alliance of the heavens.


    Afterwards, it expanded rapidly, and it took half a year for the first alliance of the heavens to form the current scale.


    As for the Invincible League, it was actually an alliance created by a young man, and this young man did not have such a big power as the Primordial Realm that controlled him.


    The subordinates probed the news in detail, and they wrote very clearly about Yang Teng''s growth from a young monk to the present day.


    This is what shocked Ji Tianling.


    A little monk with no foundation, completely relying on his own efforts, step by step to the peak of his life, such a growth track, it is impossible to copy, and it is unimaginable.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t imagine what kind of difficulties Yang Teng encountered along the way.


    Being able to overcome difficulties and obstacles and standing at the present height is something that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    Ji Tianling could imagine that a tough and unyielding person like Yang Teng would not bow his head to admit defeat no matter what difficulties he faced.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s experience that this is a person who can break through all difficulties, otherwise he would not have achieved what he is now.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t help thinking.


    Facing such an enemy, what strategy should he adopt?


    This battle must be fought, otherwise his first alliance of the heavens will be discredited, and it will become more difficult to recruit members in the future. This is a battle between the two major alliances to gain a foothold.


    The alliance that wins this battle will have absolute dominance in this area.


    It is conceivable that after this battle is over, the surrounding world will inevitably all take the initiative to join the winning alliance.


    The alliance that lost this battle will no longer exist.


    Ji Tianling can''t afford to lose, he must plan carefully.


    Having gathered many reliable subordinates, Ji Tianling told everyone about the situation of the Invincible Alliance.


    "The Invincible Alliance has become our confidant. If our first alliance in the heavens wants to rise, we must resolve the threat of the Invincible Alliance."


    Ji Tianling said: "Even if we don''t trouble the Invincible Alliance, the Invincible Alliance has already provoked us, and this battle is inevitable."


    "Calling you today is to discuss how to completely eliminate the hidden danger of the Invincible Alliance, and how to minimize the loss during combat."


    Some of these subordinates knew something about Invincible Alliance, while others knew nothing.


    After hearing the words of the leader Ji Tianling, everyone thought.


    Ji Tianling did not urge them either. After a while, Wang Taizhao, the most trusted subordinate of Ji Tianling, said: "Leader, our battle with the Invincible Alliance this time will be a matter of life and death for our two alliances, so we must determine a keynote, that is


    At all costs, we must destroy the Invincible Alliance! "


    "No matter how serious the loss is, as long as the Invincible Alliance is defeated, it will eventually be compensated. The Invincible Alliance has more than four hundred worlds. This is an incalculable asset."


    If we want everyone to contribute, we must first let everyone see the benefits.


    You can''t let someone sell their lives to you with a slogan. If you can''t even make up for the loss, and force the forces of all walks of life on the battlefield, how much can they do.


    Wang Taizhao vaguely reminded Ji Tianling not to eat alone, and this time he must give some benefits to all walks of life.


    Ji Tianling was unwilling to separate interests from his heart. This is why he will do his best to rule the first alliance of the heavens. Only by grasping the power of all worlds in his hands can he obtain the greatest benefits.


    But after all, the Alliance still has some worlds that have their own ruling power. If you want these worlds to contribute, you must separate some of the benefits.


    Ji Tianling suddenly had an idea!


    Don''t you want to benefit, then use your life to exchange it!


    Haven''t some worlds been ready to move and refuse to obey orders? Let you take the lead!


    Everyone began to express their opinions, express their thoughts, and provide Ji Tianling with some suggestions and plans.


    Ji Tianling didn''t listen much, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    The meeting lasted for two hours before it ended. In the end, it was just a decision to attack the Invincible Alliance and take the initiative to attack.


    The time is set three days later, all members of the alliance must mobilize the most elite forces to participate in the war.


    As for where to attack the Invincible Alliance first, it will not be announced for the time being. Ji Tianling said that this is to keep the secret, and that the enemy will be caught off guard.


    Everyone went back to prepare.


    Ji Tianling ordered people to declare war on the Invincible Alliance. He publicly stated that he would personally lead a heavy army to conquer the Invincible Alliance in three days'' time and conquer this force that disrespects the First Alliance of the heavens.


    Moreover, Ji Tianling stated that this is an endless battle. After this battle, only one of the two major alliances can continue to exist.


    Although everyone knows, the two major alliances will inevitably lead to a battle of life and death.


    After Ji Tianling''s declaration of war was issued, it still ignited everyone''s nerves.


    The two major alliances involved almost 700 world wars. A war of this magnitude was even larger than the original war between Yang Teng''s Invincible Alliance and the anti-Yang Teng alliance.


    Those who are familiar with the Invincible Alliance remembered the original great battle, which can be regarded as the first large-scale war after the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, and has since unveiled the prelude to the battle between the heavens and the world.


    Now, the Invincible Alliance strikes again.


    "The pattern of the heavens and the world is about to be rewritten!" a gray-haired old man coughed: "War will sweep every corner of the heaven and the world!"


    "The flames of war will spread to the entire universe."


    "Born from the ashes or destroyed by war, the future is a cloud of fog."


    For such feelings, it is more of a disdainful ridicule.


    "These nonsense is a so-called prophecy or something! Who can understand the future of the heavens and the world. After the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, everything has changed, no one is qualified to give pointers to the country!"


    "I really want to get involved, this is the man''s husband!" Some people think that this is the stage for the passionate man to show himself.


    Three days quickly, with countless people eagerly waiting, finally came the day of the Invincible League and the First League of the Heavens. The construction of a zone gate is completed, countless armies are assembled, and the war is about to begin.

 Chapter 3230: Short-sighted

    The war between the Invincible League and the First League of Heavens has begun.


    At the beginning of the war, as many people expected, the First Alliance of the Heavens took the initiative to attack, dispatched a large number of teams, and teleported to the Invincible Alliance through the domain gate, and began to attack the Invincible Alliance.


    People think this should be a close battle.


    However, as the battle progressed, many people were surprised to discover whether the First League of the Heavens was too underestimating the enemy, or the Invincible League was too strong.


    From the beginning of the war, the Invincible Alliance has taken an absolute advantage, pressing the ranks of the Heavens First Alliance from beginning to end.


    The situation on the battlefield absolutely cannot reflect the strength of both sides.


    No matter how you analyze it, the strength of the first alliance of the heavens must be above the invincible alliance.


    But the situation in the battlefield has not changed. The strength of the first alliance of the heavens is too weak, and there is no hope at all.


    This situation has made many powerful people who are paying attention to this war cry out.


    "What is the situation where the weak suppress the strong throughout?"


    "It''s incredible, is the strength of the Invincible Alliance so powerful?"


    "It''s terrible, the Invincible Alliance will eventually become a big power to dominate one side!"


    While people shouted at the same time, they had a direct change in their impression of Invincible Alliance.


    Before the war between the two major alliances, most people believed that the strength of the first alliance of the heavens would be stronger, and the strength of the invincible alliance was relatively weak.


    Therefore, more people are optimistic about the victory of the first alliance of the heavens.


    Of course, this is an analysis of power comparison. No one thinks that the strong will win the final victory. After all, if there is no absolute crushing advantage, no one can say that one side will win the war. .


    Eventually reflected in the situation on the battlefield, contrary to the judgment of most people, the Invincible Alliance showed shocking strength.


    The team sent by the First League of the Heavens did not persist for too long, and was quickly killed by the Invincible League.


    Although the battlefield situation has explained everything, the defeat of the first alliance of the heavens was too fast.


    "No, the strength of the first alliance of the heavens is not weak, it is so terrible to lose!"


    This is the most unacceptable. Many people recognized the strength of the Invincible Alliance, thinking that the first tentative attack, the first alliance of the heavens had failed, but it was impossible to destroy the entire army so soon.


    However, the facts are in front of us, and the failure of the first alliance of the heavens caught people off guard.


    Even the leader Ji Tianling was stunned by the speed of failure below.


    After learning the latest battle report, Ji Tianling was immediately dumbfounded, and stood there blankly. He no longer knew how to deal with the situation in front of him. Ji Tianling thought about a lot of pre-plans and analyzed various situations. He even thought about the first tentative attack. It might fail, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The first tentative attack can defeat the enemy. But if it can¡¯t beat


    Enemy, this is also very normal.


    After all, testing the enemy''s strength also requires a certain price.


    Therefore, Ji Tianling himself believed that the first attack was to probe the enemy''s details.


    However, the entire army was annihilated so soon, the information provided by the front battlefield was of limited value, and nothing useful could be analyzed from this information.


    For example, how strong is the enemy?


    Looking at it now, it can only be said that the enemy''s strength is very powerful, to a shocking level.


    Ji Tianling was a little confused, is it true that his first alliance of the heavens is far less powerful than the invincible alliance.


    If the power gap between the two sides is so big, how can we fight the war later.


    "Send people again, this time give me the strongest strength, don''t want to die on the battlefield, just defeat the enemy!" Ji Tianling sent troops for the second time.


    For now, we have too little knowledge of the enemy, and the entire army that cannot take risks is dispatched for the time being.


    Ji Tianling thinks that he can try again to see where the enemy''s strength is.


    The so-called knowing oneself and the enemy, Ji Tianling can''t see the strength of the enemy at all now, which makes him arrange his troops.


    So Ji Tianling decided to try again.


    The size of the team sent for the second time is obviously stronger than the first time.


    Although it was still a tentative attack, Ji Tianling had already dispatched the elite forces of the first alliance of the heavens.


    Of course, these so-called elite forces are definitely not the elite of his Primordial Realm.


    Such a tentative attack, the team sent out to participate in the battle is basically tantamount to cannon fodder, and it is difficult to return after being on the battlefield, so he will not let his confidant go to death.


    The situation of the second attack was no different from the first. It was nothing more than the team of the first alliance of the heavens persisted for a while.


    This time, everyone understood that the Invincible Alliance was really too powerful.


    If the first alliance of the heavens failed for the first time, it can also be said that the first alliance of the heavens was insufficiently prepared and did not know the enemy''s situation too well, which led to the loss of the first battle.


    Then for the second attack, we can''t say that the first alliance of the heavens is not well prepared.


    With sufficient preparation and absolute importance to the opponent, the First League of Heavens still failed, so it can only be said that the strength of the First League of Heavens is really too weak compared to the Invincible League.


    Coming to this conclusion stunned many people.


    Is the Invincible Alliance the stronger one?


    "Perhaps, the Invincible Alliance can really defeat the first alliance of the heavens?"


    This statement stunned many people. It turns out that the Invincible Alliance is more powerful than the First Alliance of the Heavens.


    This is a bit scary, I''m afraid that before the war, the First League of the Heavens did not expect that they would be weaker than the Invincible League.


    "Look at it, after this battle, the first alliance of the heavens may no longer exist."


    The more such a large-scale war, the simpler it is to judge the trend of the war and the final result.


    The two sides made it clear that there is basically no conspiracy in a sword-soldier battle. What is shown to everyone is the strongest strength of the two sides, and it is unlikely that there will be any conspiracy and tricks.


    Therefore, the victory depends on the strength of the two sides.


    Looking at it now, the strength of the Invincible Alliance is stronger, so the ultimate victory is most likely the Invincible Alliance.


    In people''s expectations, the third attack of the First Alliance of the Heavens came.


    The arrow had to be sent on the string, and Ji Tianling also felt difficult to ride a tiger at this time, but he knew that he could still draw troops, even if the battlefield situation is developing in the unfavorable direction of the first alliance of the heavens, he must stick to it.


    You can''t give up with two tentative attacks.


    For the first two probing attacks, Ji Tianling believed that the attack strength was still insufficient.


    "Order those world masters to attack this time and send their strongest force!"


    Ji Tianling didn''t know that his order was really fatal. At such a critical moment, Ji Tianling still did not send the strongest strength of the first alliance of the heavens, but also wanted to weaken the strength of these worlds of the alliance, and use the elite of these worlds to consume the strength of the enemy, and finally he sent the elite of the early world to the


    Go to clean up the situation.


    Such an idea is destined to become a loser.


    "Look at this battle. The previous two attacks did not reflect the true strength of both sides."


    "The First League of the Heavens suffered a big loss twice before. This time it will definitely send the most elite force."


    However, just in the people''s discussion, seeing this attack of the first alliance of the heavens, everyone was a little speechless.


    "I really don''t know what Ji Tianling thinks!"


    "No, at this time, Ji Tianling still wants to use the power of other worlds to weaken the enemy?"


    "Short-sighted! I really don''t know how Ji Tianling became the Realm Master of the Beginning!"


    What is puzzling is that at such a critical moment, Ji Tianling still holds this idea.


    He actually didn''t send the elite of the early world, which is really incomprehensible.


    It''s already this time, you, the leader, don''t try your best to attack, but want to preserve your strength.


    What''s the point of keeping your strength? Is it waiting for the Invincible Alliance to destroy you one by one.


    "This person can''t make a big thing, he is destined to be a short-sighted villain!" Unlike Yang Teng''s analysis, Ji Tianling did not try his best to attack, but it was not because of Ji Tianling''s pride as the realm master of the beginning, but Ji Tianling thought. To make the invincible league and the first league of the heavens and other worlds lose both, his early


    The world comes out again to pick up the bargain.


    Putting this idea on other wars, maybe Ji Tianling will succeed.


    However, his opponent is Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s invincible alliance, so Ji Tianling is doomed to fail!


    "Take out your strongest strength and destroy the enemy with the fastest speed!"


    "I want to cut off his arms before Ji Tianling can react!"


    Don''t think that the strongest strength of the first alliance of the heavens is the Primordial Realm. In fact, the members of the first alliance of the heavens are also very powerful.


    Destroying these enemies will deal a great blow to the first alliance of the heavens.


    In an instant, people discovered that the strength of the Invincible Alliance seemed to have increased by another level.


    "I''m not mistaken, the Invincible Alliance actually increased the attack intensity!"


    "No, in the previous battle, the Invincible Alliance actually hid its strength."


    "It''s over. If Ji Tianling doesn''t send reinforcements quickly, the first alliance of the heavens will be defeated."


    "You said lightly, in this chaotic situation, how many people from Ji Tianling send to death."


    Ji Tianling was also terrified by the battlefield conditions. He knew that a big defeat was inevitable, and now he was sending the elite of the Primordial Realm, and it was impossible to reverse the situation.


    Instead, there is a danger of being trapped in the battlefield.


    "Why is this, why is the Invincible Alliance so strong?"


    "Come on, pass the command of this leader, fully retreat to the Primordial Realm, and protect our hometown!"


    No one thought that at such a critical moment, Ji Tianling would actually issue such an order.


    Evacuate the battlefield, this is a good thing!


    The team of the Primordial Realm had not joined the battle, they received the order to fully defend the Primordial Realm, and everyone cheered for Ji Tianling''s decision. However, his order completely ruined the first alliance of the heavens.

 Chapter 3231: Stupid Ji Tianling

    The two sides in the war did not expect, nor did the strong men who watched the battle expect, that at such a critical moment, the **** Ji Tianling could actually issue such an order.


    Abandon the teammates who are fighting on the battlefield and directly abandon their comrades.


    "What is Ji Tianling thinking? Does he naively think that the Invincible Alliance will let him go after winning the war!"


    "It''s a big joke, a stupid pig can actually create such an alliance."


    Countless people scolded Ji Tianling.


    It is not terrible to lose a war. After all, as long as it is a war, there will definitely be a victory or defeat. It is difficult to maintain a tie with both sides.


    But not long after the battle began, he directly abandoned his comrades and completely betrayed the alliance. Is this what the leader did? Besides, you created the alliance.


    "Is this still a human thing!"


    "I didn''t expect that Ji Tianling, the so-called strong man, would be so shameless and knowledgeable!"


    "It deserves the development of the Invincible Alliance. When I met this stupid opponent, I am sorry for Ji Tianling''s pains if the Invincible Alliance does not grow."


    Ji Tianling abandoned his comrades, and the news soon reached the ranks of the first alliance of the heavens that were fighting.


    "Do you know, Ji Tianling, that bastard, actually abandoned us!"


    "What else is fighting? It''s all caused by Ji Tianling''s dog, but now he wants to wipe out us, I won''t fight!"


    "Ji Tianling, I''m not over with you!"


    At first it was an ordinary monk, complaining about the shameless hatred of Ji Tianling.


    Later, there were leaders of various levels who scolded Ji Tianling. They even led their subordinates to surrender to the Invincible League.


    "Look, someone surrendered over there."


    "What''s so strange about this. If you fail to fight, you will surrender. Who would fool around with his life?"


    "Do you have trouble with your eyes? What I said is that a large number of surrenders started over there!"


    The surrender of one or two monks has become a common situation on the battlefield. If you want to save your lives at a critical moment, don''t talk about dignity and other nonsense.


    Didn''t you see that the leader has run away?


    However, a large-scale surrender is the mountain that crushes all the world.


    Not only one leader brought his subordinates to surrender, but there were many leaders who surrendered to the Invincible Alliance with their own men.


    Not to mention whether it can be reused in the Invincible Alliance after the surrender, but at least it can save its life.


    This is the instinctive reaction of people, especially when Ji Tianling has abandoned them. Whoever continues to fight is a problem with his head.


    They were forced to join the First League of the Heavens. Most of them were threatened by Ji Tianling. In order to guarantee themselves, they had to join the First League of the Heavens.


    Now that the leader who created this alliance has betrayed the alliance himself, does he still want others to abide by the rules of the alliance?


    As soon as the situation was not good, many leaders began to surrender.


    They surrendered and the scale was even bigger.


    Some bring the elite power of a world to surrender to the Invincible Alliance. Some are even more ruthless, directly taking all the elite of this world and surrendering to the Invincible Alliance.


    "This battle is over!"


    "Yes, although the First League of the Heavens still has the Primal Beginning Realm, the Primal Beginning Realm has become a complete softie."


    "After this battle, the strength of the Invincible Alliance will be stronger to an unprecedented scale. The era of the Invincible Alliance is here."


    For a large force like the Invincible Alliance, many strong people are helpless.


    With such a powerful force as a neighbor, it must be possible to be annexed by the Invincible Alliance at any time.


    No one would be naive to think that if you don''t provoke the Invincible Alliance, you can survive. Could it be said that the more than 400 worlds that make up the Invincible Alliance are all willing to join the Invincible Alliance?


    Speaking of this, the Invincible Alliance does not believe it.


    If any big power wants to be strong, it must expand to the outside world. Then the world around this force will inevitably be unlucky, and they will surely become a stepping stone for the rise of this big power.


    However, if there is a large force of this size around, it is not all bad.


    From another perspective, for example, after the rise of this great power, no other great power dared to take action on the surrounding world of this great power.


    So in some respects, if the Invincible Alliance becomes stronger, then the world around the Invincible Alliance can benefit from it, but it also faces the danger of its annexation at any time.


    But in any case, the world surrounding the Invincible League is not eligible to participate in such a major event.


    However, comparing the difference between the Invincible League and the First League of Heavens, if you have to make a choice, then almost all worlds prefer to join the Invincible League instead of joining the First League of Heavens.


    Without him, the first alliance of the heavens is too shameless.


    To be more precise, it was the shamelessness of the Primordial Realm, and it was Ji Tianling that was shameless!


    In peacetime, they aim to annex the surrounding world, and they can cheat their teammates or something.


    When the war is approaching, Ji Tianling will not only send his teammates to death, but also escape the battlefield, what else will he do!


    If you really joined the First League of the Heavens, you will be killed by Ji Tian Ling Pit if you are not swallowed by the Primordial Realm.


    On the other hand, looking at the Invincible Alliance, it is really powerful. All the worlds participating in the war are like a whole, and every monk is so powerful.


    Such a team, it seems impossible to lose this war.


    After comparing these two alliances, many people have accepted the existence of the Invincible Alliance in their hearts.


    The battle on the battlefield has basically come to an end, and the world that fights with the Invincible Alliance is almost gone.


    All factors added together, these worlds have long been tired of fighting.


    "Collect the team to clean up the battlefield and rectify the world of surrender."


    With Yang Teng''s order, it meant that this war was temporarily over.


    Anyway, the Primordial Realm was there and couldn''t run away. It was Yang Teng''s business to attack one day earlier or one day later. Isn''t it Yang Teng''s business? Now Ji Tianling can only passively challenge, and he has no other way.


    If Ji Tianling chooses to escape, it would be even better. The primordial realm has no leader, and it is easy to win the primordial realm, and some casualties will be saved.


    However, as long as Ji Tianling had some brains, this situation would not happen.


    Without the Primordial Realm, he would be a bereaved dog.


    Cleaning the battlefield and gathering the surrendered teams, these things don''t need Yang Teng to worry about.


    He called the masters of the realm together, "Everyone, this battle is over for the time being. Let''s clean up the battlefield and make adjustments for a while, and then take the Primordial Realm in one effort. You may have different opinions."


    Who can have an opinion? Yang Teng led the alliance to kill such a powerful force as the first alliance of the heavens. His reputation has reached an unprecedented height. If you have any opinions at this time, isn''t it not going with the lord of the alliance?


    If you are not convinced, your world will take the lead in the next battle with the Primordial Realm.


    I believe that as long as you are not stupid, you can see these problems, and you will not lead your world to death stupidly. Of course, Yang Teng leads everyone to continuous victory and brings huge benefits to everyone. This is the most tangible thing. Whoever dares to oppose Yang Teng is to oppose the interests of everyone and will inevitably become the public enemy of the alliance.


    .


    "My lord, how to fight the battle against the Primordial Realm later, we all follow your orders."


    "If you want me to say, you don''t need to adjust for too long. Taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the Primordial Realm, it will be easier."


    "That''s right, Ji Tianling was frightened by the order to stick to the Primordial Realm, and it was a big blow to the morale of the Primordial Realm monks. Taking advantage of them to get over this breath, kill the Primordial Realm in one go!"


    Yang Teng is so good, but even though he will make the final decision on such major events, he still likes to listen to the opinions of others. After all, there are many people, and everyone¡¯s wisdom is better than what one can think of. thoughtful.


    Everyone believes that Ji Tianling''s order to stick to the Primordial Realm is a harm to the monks of the Primordial Realm, rather than being able to better protect the Primordial Realm.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s morale being hit, continuing to attack at this time will definitely achieve good results.


    "Then prepare now, and attack Taichu Realm in half a day!"


    Yang Teng said, "Make this news public!"


    Some people don''t understand that the news of publicly attacking the Taichu Realm is not revealing their own combat plan in advance. The enemy will definitely be prepared.


    "Leader, this plan is brilliant!"


    Someone guessed Yang Teng''s intentions and explained to others: "Leader''s move is to maximize the morale of the monks in the Primordial Realm."


    "Think about it, we can clearly attack the Primordial Realm without acting up, but we tell the world and tell everyone that we are going to attack directly. What does this mean!"


    "My lord, this is telling everyone that our Invincible Alliance is so powerful and so invincible. We will not treat the Primordial Realm as a real enemy. They are not qualified!"


    Everyone suddenly realized that this command from the lord leader actually had such a profound meaning.


    Everyone dared not stay for a long time, and immediately went back to rectify the team.


    In this battle, although the loss of the Invincible Alliance was not great, the enemy surrendered without persisting for too long, and the powerful enemy Taichu Realm did not dare to fight.


    But as long as it is a battle, casualties will inevitably occur, and these require the deployment of the masters of the world to treat the wounded monks in various worlds.


    Half a day''s time to reorganize the team and set off again, there is enough time.


    The eyes of the outside world did not expect the Invincible Alliance to strike again.


    Many people believe that the Invincible League will definitely be repaired for a few days. At the very least, the team must be reorganized and adjusted before it will play again. Even Ji Tianling thought so. At that time, the Invincible League did not pursue it, and it would definitely rest for a few days before fighting.

 Chapter 3232: Attack the Primordial Realm

    Suddenly, without warning, the Invincible Alliance took the initiative to attack the Primordial Realm. It was originally a war between the two major alliances. With Ji Tianling''s order to stick to the Primordial Realm, the first alliance of the heavens has been dead in name. Every world has basically surrendered to the Invincible Alliance, and only the Primordial Realm is still struggling to support it. The first of all


    This brand of the League.


    So the war between the two major alliances has now become the invincible alliance against the Taichu realm.


    If it were before, the Invincible Alliance was very powerful, but it could be said to have no advantage against the Primordial Realm.


    This world alone has the strength to destroy the Invincible Alliance.


    If it was before this war, some people said that the Invincible Alliance had suppressed the Taichu Jie to death and blocked the door of the Taichu Jie, let alone Ji Tianling who did not believe it, even those who watched the battle would not believe that there would be Such a thing.


    The great wonder of sliding the world, the world of the Primordial Beginning is second only to the super-large world, and it can be ranked among the many worlds.


    The Invincible Alliance is nothing more than an alliance created by Yang Teng, and the overall strength is not very strong.


    So if the Invincible Alliance is fighting the Primordial Realm, then the ultimate victory must be the Primordial Realm.


    However, the feng shui turns, the past and the past are not the past.


    When the Invincible Alliance revealed its true fangs, everyone was horrified to discover that any force that dared to look down upon the Invincible Alliance would disappear!


    It¡¯s not that the Primordial Realm is not strong enough, but the Primordial Realm is still the powerful world it was in the beginning.


    But the Invincible Alliance is too strong, so powerful that it makes people desperate.


    When someone discovered that the Invincible Alliance began to send troops out, countless people were astonished, whether the Invincible Alliance was too anxious.


    A few days of proper rest will greatly promote the battle.


    Ji Tianling was also taken aback by the news that the Invincible Alliance sent troops. When he learned the news, many people in the Invincible Alliance had already teleported to the Primordial Realm through the domain gate, otherwise, he would not have received the news.


    "These fanatics, what do we want to do!"


    "Do you really think Ji Tianling is a bully!" Ji Tian was so angry that he yelled: "The yellow-mouthed kid deceived me too much!"


    "Come on, prepare for the battle. I want to check every line of defense!" Ji Tianling sensed that the situation was serious. Anyway, save yourself first and don''t be penetrated by the Invincible Alliance.


    Ji Tianling no longer dared to take the initiative to attack. He personally commanded the battle with the Invincible Alliance. After Ji Tianling truly understood the strength of the Invincible Alliance, Ji Tianling was stunned.


    The real strength of this seemingly weak alliance is too scary.


    It is estimated that only a world of the level of the super large world can suppress the Invincible Alliance.


    But there are not twenty in the world of that level.


    When Ji Tianling thought of this, his heart trembled. Could it be said that the strength of the Invincible Alliance is no longer weaker than the super large world.


    This judgment was too scary, and Ji Tianling was very upset in his heart. He had known this way he would not provoke the Invincible Alliance.


    After quickly checking every line of defense, Ji Tianling felt more relieved.


    He is not afraid that the Invincible Alliance will directly transmit to the core area of ??the Primordial Realm, giving the Primordial Realm a centrally blossoming play.


    When he ordered to stick to the Primordial Realm, he had already activated the super large array, shielding the central area coordinates of the Primordial Realm, and it was impossible to transmit there.


    The Invincible Alliance did not do this, setting the position of the domain gate at the periphery of the Primordial Realm. It seemed that the Invincible Alliance wanted to attack directly.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t help but sneered disdainfully: "Yang Teng is a young man after all, and he has achieved a small victory. Has this become so conceited!"


    "I actually want to defeat this leader head-on, dreaming!"


    In a world of the level of the Primordial Realm, once a decision is made to stick to it, the defense is actually very strong.


    So this is where Ji Tianling''s confidence lies. He does not take the initiative to attack the Invincible Alliance. With strong defense, he can always hold on for a while.


    Ji Tianling now does not seek to defeat the Invincible Alliance in one fell swoop. He only needs to lead the Taichu Realm to persevere, believing that the Invincible Alliance will inevitably retreat.


    An alliance must be very different from a world.


    As the master of the world, he has a very strong dominance over this world, and a single command can mobilize all the elite forces in this world.


    As the leader, can lead everyone to continuous victory, then everything is easy to say.


    Once the stalemate in the battle is delayed, and no one is willing to drag it on, someone will inevitably jump out to oppose it and say something that hurts morale.


    Therefore, Ji Tianling believes that as long as he takes people to hold on to the Invincible Alliance''s civil strife, the Taichu Realm will still win the war.


    Ji Tianling''s idea is good, but it''s a pity that his opponent is the Invincible Alliance!


    He incorrectly estimated the defense power of the Primordial Realm, and also incorrectly judged the attack power of the Invincible Alliance.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng never thought of any strategy to conquer the Primordial Realm. He just wanted to lead the Invincible Alliance to attack.


    The purpose of this is very simple. Defeating the Taichu Realm head-on can bring unprecedented confidence to the members of the Invincible Alliance.


    The best way to increase confidence is to defeat a strong opponent.


    Then it is to frighten other worlds, let all the worlds look at the strength of the Invincible Alliance, an alliance that can defeat the Primordial Realm head-on, this is definitely not a small force.


    The other is to train the Invincible Alliance''s attacking ability. There are not many enemies at the level of the Primordial Realm. If they can attack the Primordial Realm head-on, the Invincible Alliance can learn a lot in battle.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that the frontal attack on the Taichu Realm had gained too much, and he should definitely not miss it and should not outsmart it.


    The Invincible Alliance has deployed troops in many important positions in the Primordial Realm, waiting for Yang Teng''s order.


    Standing at the forefront of the battlefield, Yang Teng brought a group of world masters from the alliance.


    "Ji Tianling, your first alliance of the heavens has been defeated by me. Is there any point in hiding in the Primordial Realm? Do you really think that you can save yourself from death?"


    "I can tell you very responsibly, now that I come out, I can still consider forgiving you for not dying!" Yang Teng''s voice entered the Primordial Realm.


    Ji Tian was furious with anger, "This bastard, how dare he humiliate this leader so much!"


    As the realm master of the Primordial Realm, Ji Tianling also has his own pride, but he did not expect that in just a few days, all his pride and self-esteem would be trampled by Yang Teng fiercely under his feet.


    No one dared to speak, even Ji Tianling''s henchmen, such as Wang Taizhao and others, closed their mouths wisely at this time.


    "Ji Tianling, you are greedy for life and fear of death. If you don''t come out again, I will lead people to attack the Primordial Realm. At that time, do you think you will still be alive!"


    Yang Teng''s voice is extremely arrogant, but he is qualified.


    Just defeated the first alliance of the heavens and defeated this powerful alliance so that only the world of the Primordial Realm was left. Yang Teng did not have the qualifications, and who else was qualified to talk to Ji Tianling like this.


    No matter how angry Ji Tianling was, he would not insist on playing.


    Although it is embarrassing to be blocked by the enemy, it is better than being defeated by the enemy.


    "Ji Tianling, I will give you three breaths of time to consider and bring people out to fight with me. I will allow you to die decently."


    "After Three Breaths, if you refuse to go to war, don''t blame me for leading someone to capture the Primordial Realm and let you die in humiliation!"


    If Yang Teng''s threat was before this, Ji Tianling might still have some scruples.


    After all, he is also a strong side, and he also wants face.


    But this is not the past.


    The moment Ji Tianling ordered to stick to the Primordial Realm, his face was lost.


    What he is considering now is not a decent death or a humiliating death, but a living.


    So no matter how Yang Teng challenged him, Ji Tianling just refused to play.


    "Well, now that you have decided, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Yang Teng gave an order, "Assault, give me a level of the Primordial Realm, and show our strength!"


    "Stepping on the Taichu Realm!"


    The earth-shaking roar was stirred in all directions.


    Then a team launched an attack on the Primordial Realm from all directions.


    The Primordial Realm had huge arrays to guard, but the biggest function of these arrays was just to protect each continent from being shattered during battle and to shield the Primordial Realm¡¯s coordinates.


    In addition, the function of the formation is not large, and it is impossible to play a strong defense role.


    After all, the Primordial Realm is too big, and if you want to deploy a formation that can defend the entire Primordial Realm, it will consume too many resources that the Primordial Realm cannot afford.


    There is no strong defensive formation, just relying on the flesh and blood of the monks of the Primordial Realm to defend.


    Ji Tianling took it for granted, no matter how strong a defense is, under the sharp attack of the Invincible Alliance, it will be vulnerable!


    The morale of the Invincible Alliance team successively defeated powerful enemies, and the first line of defense of the Primordial Realm was quickly breached.


    Ji Tianling is not ready to fail, so the people below will report to him.


    "My lord, our first line of defense has been breached, and the whole line has collapsed!"


    This news left Ji Tianling at a loss and collapsed across the board!


    It was impossible to send reinforcements, so Ji Tianling had to order to stick to the second line of defense. He issued a death order and demanded that the second line of defense must block the attack of the Invincible Alliance anyway.


    This way he can spare time to mobilize the rear team to reinforce the second line of defense.


    Ji Tianling took it for granted. His insistence order had just been issued, and someone came to report that the second line of defense was lost!


    "How is it possible! Doesn''t the enemy need to fight to overcome our line of defense!"


    "Are the guards of these two lines of defense dead? Can''t you resist it!"


    Ji Tianling jumped and cursed, even if a group of pigs guarded the two lines of defense, it wouldn''t be broken so soon.


    However, after he had seen the battle of the Invincible Alliance to capture the third line of defense with his own eyes, Ji Tianling never said that again.


    The team of the Invincible League is worthy of this name. There was almost no pause, the mercury-like offensive was irresistible, and the third line of defense was suddenly flooded.

 Chapter 3233: Give up ones life without giving up money

    Ji Tianling would not admit or believe that his Primordial Realm was weak. After all, this was a world second only to the super-large world. Regardless of the overall scale or the strength of the individual monk, Ji Tianling would dare to say that the Primordial Realm was absolutely powerful.


    Otherwise, Ji Tianling would not take the Primordial Realm as the main body to create this first alliance of the heavens.


    In fact, he did not regard the First League of the Heavens as a power in his own hands.


    In Ji Tianling''s view, the first alliance of the heavens is his cannon fodder. In the process of continuous external expansion, he will inevitably continuously weaken the strength of the so-called allies, thereby gradually gaining full control of these worlds.


    Ji Tianling only believed in his Primordial Realm.


    However, today''s battle shocked Ji Tianling. The strength of the Invincible Alliance was too strong.


    The three lines of defense in a row, under the attack of the Invincible Alliance, are as vulnerable as a piece of paper, and they are lightly pierced by the Invincible Alliance.


    The first two lines of defense have been breached, and they can also shirk their responsibilities and say that they have not prepared enough.


    However, the third line of defense was breached, and Ji Tianling had nothing to say. He witnessed the entire process of the collapse of the third line of defense.


    The attack power of the Invincible Alliance''s team was too strong, and it surged up like a tide, and then swallowed the third line of defense of the Primordial Realm, and then Ji Tianling saw only a **** color.


    Even if he was accustomed to fighting and fighting, Ji Tianling was stunned by such a battle scene.


    Ji Tianling said unconsciously, "The Invincible Alliance is too powerful, it''s too scary."


    "There is such a powerful attack power in the world."


    Just because Ji Tianling was the realm master of the Primordial Realm, he once created the first alliance of the heavens and held such a huge power, so Ji Tianling was even more shocked.


    It''s easy to train a small team of elite soldiers. It can be said that the smaller the team, the easier it is to train.


    Conversely, the larger the team, the harder it is to train.


    Don¡¯t even say that the enemy is a power of the world. Even if it¡¯s a continent, it¡¯s very difficult to train such a powerful team. At least Ji Tianling can¡¯t figure out how Yang Teng trained such a team. .


    What''s more, this is not just a world, but an invincible alliance of hundreds of worlds.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t even think of training such a complicated team as one person, and all actions were so unified.


    This is impossible. Maybe only a madman would do it.


    However, he saw with his own eyes that this powerful alliance not only overturned his first alliance in the heavens, but also launched an attack on the fourth line of defense of the Primordial Realm.


    Ji Tianling felt that his head was about to explode.


    Being breached by the three lines of defense is actually not fatal, as long as the back line of defense can block the attack of the Invincible Alliance.


    But Ji Tianling couldn''t see any hope, and he couldn''t find any way.


    "Tell me about it. Is there any way to stop the offensive of the Invincible Alliance." Ji Tianling was really anxious.


    He usually doesn''t like his subordinates to participate in decision-making matters, even if they are the most trusted subordinates around him, he will not allow these people to participate in decision-making.


    But now that the Taichu realm is facing life and death, Ji Tianling only realized how many people are powerful, maybe others can do it.


    Unfortunately, no one is willing to take responsibility at this time.


    Everyone knows that if you dare to make suggestions now, you have to bear the most serious consequences.


    The wisest thing to do is to shut up and never think that you are smart and talented, able to turn the tide.


    If you really dare to think like this, it is probably not far from death.


    "Why don''t you speak!" Ji Tianling looked at the subordinates around him with an angry look.


    "Usually you all yell that you need more rights, and let me give you more opportunities to display your talents. Now the opportunity is in front of you, your talents!"


    Ji Tianling''s words made many people disdain.


    Is this a human word!


    When everyone wants to show their talents, you suppress everyone and don''t give anyone a chance.


    Now Taichu Realm is going to be finished. You, the Realm Master, can''t do anything. At this time, you think of us, what do you mean?


    Are you unwilling to struggle before you die, or are you looking for someone who is behind you?


    "Wang Taizhao you!" Ji Tianling looked at his most trusted confidant, "Is there any way to stop the attack of the Invincible Alliance."


    Wang Taizhao shivered when he was named.


    He was unwilling to bear such a responsibility. Speaking at this time, if the Primordial Realm was destroyed, there would definitely be countless people afterwards saying that it was his Wang Taizhao''s advice to Ji Tianling, which led to the destruction of the Primordial Realm.


    This is a stain that can''t be erased in a lifetime, as long as the Primordial Realm is still there, then oneself will be cast aside by countless people.


    As for turning defeat into victory and winning this battle, Wang Taizhao didn''t even think about it, it was too unrealistic.


    Unless there can be a powerful other big force to participate, and the Primordial Realm together to fight the Invincible Alliance.


    Moreover, this world must be at least as large as the Primordial Realm, even a large-scale world is not eligible!


    Seeing Wang Taizhao not speaking, Ji Tianling''s heart became angry, "Wang Taizhao, why are you not speaking!"


    "How does the master of this world treat you on weekdays? When using your sea of ??consciousness, you don''t contribute to the master of this world. Is this how you repay the master of this world?" Ji Tianling said angrily.


    The others are all gloating and arrogant. How can they become such a virtue now?


    Everyone fights in private on weekdays. Who doesn''t want to get more attention and benefits in front of Ji Tianling, but Wang Taizhao often gets the most benefits.


    So many people dislike Wang Taizhao from the inside out.


    Now that Wang Taizhao is unlucky, many people are still very happy.


    Wang Taizhao was frightened by Ji Tianling''s murderous eyes. He had no doubt that if he couldn''t come up with a practical method, Ji Tianling would kill him to sacrifice the flag.


    Don''t think that Ji Tianling usually trusts him very much, and he can be worry-free. Ji Tianling''s personality is erratic. He was smiling at the first moment, and he might be cut off by the knife the next moment.


    Facing the life and death crisis, Wang Taizhao exploded with unprecedented energy.


    "My Lord, it''s not that the subordinates don''t share the worries for adults, but that this plan is not easy to implement." Wang Taizhao said.


    At this time, Ji Tianling still cares about what is not easy to implement. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, it is also a straw for life.


    "Say it!" Ji Tianling laughed loudly: "I know you won''t let the world master down!"


    "That''s the case, the subordinate thinks that we are at a disadvantage, and it is difficult to fight the Invincible Alliance."


    Wang Taizhao said: "The subordinates feel that we can ask other worlds to support us, and we can pay a certain price. For example, after defeating the Invincible Alliance, we will give them half of the Invincible Alliance."


    "If the speed is fast enough, there is still time." Wang Taizhao looked at Ji Tianling.


    He can only think of such an unreliable idea, as to whether it is available, then he doesn''t care, anyway, he has already thought of a way.


    More likely, this method has no effect.


    The attack speed of the Invincible Alliance is too fast, I am afraid that those who went to other worlds for help have not returned yet, the Primordial Realm has been destroyed.


    So this method is too late to think about. If you can invite reinforcements before the war starts and find a powerful world to fight against the Invincible Alliance, then this will definitely not be the case.


    But at that time was Ji Tianling allowed to do so.


    Even now, Ji Tianling is very entangled. He doesn''t want to pay too much, but he still wants support from other worlds.


    "It''s too much to pay half of the benefits!" Ji Tianling said dissatisfied: "We paid such a big price, but we can only get half of the benefits. This is definitely not good!"


    Everyone was speechless, and their heart said when it was time. This was a critical moment for the life and death of the Primordial Realm. Master Realm, you still care about these interests.


    Give up your life and not give up money!


    Don''t look at it. If no one is willing to lend a helping hand, the Primordial Realm can basically be said to be unsaved, let alone half of the territory of the Invincible Alliance, the Primordial Realm will have to be captured by others.


    Everyone wants more benefits, but it depends on the situation.


    Even if he paid half of the benefits, no one would be willing to rescue the Primordial Realm. Ji Tianling actually felt that the price paid was too much.


    Then again, what price did the Taichu Realm really pay?


    No!


    Wang Taizhao''s suggestion was to give reinforcements to half of the territory of the Invincible Alliance. What about the current territory of the Invincible Alliance? Still in the hands of the Invincible Alliance.


    Only if the Invincible Alliance is completely defeated, this promised condition will be established.


    Therefore, in order to benefit, the reinforcements must also come up with the strongest strength, otherwise the reinforcements will not get anything.


    In this way, Ji Tianling felt that there was too much reinforcement.


    Many of the people present were thinking, it seems that the destruction of the Primordial Realm has become a certainty. If this is the case, should I think about retreat in advance?


    Following such a master, it''s heartbroken.


    "Wang Taizhao, you have the full authority to handle this matter. I ask you to bring me reinforcements within half a day."


    "As for etiquette, I can give the reinforcements 30% of the spoils at most. This is the most limit."


    "You check immediately, what worlds we can find and which can be confronted with the Invincible Alliance, and then you can do it immediately."


    Wang Taizhao suddenly felt bitter, this task was too difficult to complete, but he still couldn''t refuse, otherwise Ji Tianling would definitely give him a chance so that he would never worry about anything from now on.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to act immediately.


    Unless the Taichu Realm is destroyed, his Wang Taizhao can survive a catastrophe.


    Not knowing why, such a thought suddenly flashed in Wang Taizhao''s mind.


    Yes indeed!


    As long as the Primordial Realm is destroyed, then Ji Tianling will undoubtedly die, what else is there to be afraid of. Thinking of this, Wang Taizhao''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 3234: Betrayal

    From Wang Taizhao''s point of view, Ji Tianling is an extremely selfish and arrogant person.


    Once Ji Tianling decided something, he would not allow anyone to raise objections.


    Ji Tianling was also in control of absolute power, which allowed him to step by step to the position of the realm master of the primordial realm, and created the first alliance of the heavens.


    Those voices that had opposed Ji Tianling finally disappeared completely.


    Ji Tianling can''t tolerate anyone against him. Similarly, he also believes that his achievement today is entirely the result of his own hard work, so everything he belongs to is his own, and no one is allowed to take a share from him.


    Therefore, even if Wang Taizhao proposed to allow half of the territory of the Invincible Alliance out, as a price in exchange for the support of other large worlds, Ji Tianling would feel that the price paid was too great.


    Ji Tianling was reluctant to even draw cakes, showing how selfish this person was.


    If there is no benefit, I want others to send troops to help. Isn''t this a fantasy?


    So Wang Taizhao had another idea, and he immediately left the Primordial Realm with his henchmen.


    Before Wang Taizhao left, Ji Tianling solemnly urged him to bring back reinforcements within half a day.


    The situation on the battlefield is very urgent, and an extra hour will cause incalculable losses.


    The world at the level of the Primordial Realm occupies a vast area with countless continents.


    However, as a war, it is impossible to burn the flames of war on every continent. The Invincible Alliance has chosen only a few attack directions, and the ultimate target is the core area of ??the Primordial Realm, which is the area where the Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion is located.


    Therefore, no matter how vast the area of ??the Primordial Realm is, there is only a small part of the continent where the battle takes place.


    When the Invincible Alliance conquered a part, the pressure on the Taichu Realm was even greater.


    Yang Teng did not use strategy this time, it was a direct attack. He wanted everyone to see the strength of the Invincible Alliance. This was the best time to show the strength of the Invincible Alliance in the surrounding world.


    There are not many opportunities to fight against a world of the level of Taichu Jie, Yang Teng must maximize his interests.


    Not long after Wang Taizhao left, Ji Tianling received the news that the defense line was breached again.


    "It''s damned!" Ji Tianling scolded: "Invincible League these bastards, wait for Lao Tzu to ease his breath and see how Lao Tzu cleans up him!"


    "That **** Yang Teng, I will kill you!" Ji Tianling can only vent in this way now.


    The team of the Invincible Alliance, Lien Chan, succeeded in succession, advancing like a broken bamboo.


    In fact, by this time, almost all monks in the Primordial Realm did not resist.


    Hearing that the Invincible Alliance came over, many people immediately dropped their weapons and waited for the Invincible Alliance to deal with them. Many people fled the line of defense.


    What kind of waves can the few diehards left?


    When Ji Tianling heard the news that lines of defense had been taken, he felt that something was wrong.


    "It shouldn''t be so fast. The two lines of defense collapsed too fast. The enemy had almost no attacks. We broke through our two lines of defense. Does the enemy have an ancient emperor!"


    Ji Tianling still doesn''t know the specific situation below. Based on the situation on the battlefield, he always feels that he should not collapse so quickly.


    Immediately went to the battlefield to check it out. This didn''t matter, Ji Tianling wanted to kill all these damned things.


    Less than half of the people who can persist in resistance, it would be strange if the war was won.


    "Come on, kill me all those who don''t resist!" Ji Tianling roared.


    What is the use of what he said? Although the people around him are his confidants, who can prevent so many people from surrendering.


    Besides, many of these people around Ji Tianling have begun to find a way out.


    "Master, the most important thing at the moment is to stabilize the situation. We must not continue to be defeated, otherwise we will collapse completely." A subordinate said to Ji Tianling.


    "What can you do!" Ji Tianling said angrily: "Think of a solution immediately, otherwise you will all die here!"


    This subordinate had this regret in his heart. He saw the deterioration of the situation and reminded Ji Tianling to find a way as soon as possible, otherwise it would collapse completely, but in exchange for such a treatment.


    He knows Ji Tianling''s character very well. If he can''t come up with a practical method, Ji Tianling will definitely execute him in a rage.


    "My lord, I think we still have some reserve forces. I will mobilize these people to join the war." The subordinate''s eyes turned and he had a plan to get out.


    Continue to fight with Ji Tianling, is it to be buried with Taichu Realm!


    Ji Tianling immediately beamed with joy, "What do you mean by the reserve force?"


    "Sir, in addition to our team, we have many people who can participate in the battle. I only need half an hour to promise you a powerful elite force for you."


    The words of this subordinate made Ji Tianling a lot happy, "Well, I will leave this task to you. The master of this world believes in your abilities!"


    "My lord, I want a little bit of power. For example, when I am recruiting troops, no one can violate my orders, so that I can guarantee the completion of the task."


    At this time, Ji Tianling did not oppose the subordinates'' requesting conditions, and the courage to raise the conditions showed that the subordinates had great confidence.


    "No problem, I give you absolute power. No one can go against your wishes, otherwise, it''s not a matter of killing!"


    After this subordinate thanked Ji Tianling, he also hurried away with some people.


    With two guarantees, Ji Tianling''s nervousness was finally relieved.


    As long as it lasts for half an hour, Wang Taizhao has just returned with a powerful reinforcement force, and the subordinate just now will also bring a powerful force to come and strengthen.


    Ji Tianling firmly believes that with such two powerful forces inside and outside, he will definitely defeat the enemy and win the future for the Primordial Realm.


    Ji Tianling ordered, "Go down, tell every leader, and let them tell the people below that the master of this world has organized a strong reinforcement and will definitely join the battlefield within half an hour."


    "In addition, several large worlds around our Primordial Realm are already deploying troops and generals, and they will soon come to reinforce Primordial Realm and kill the Invincible Alliance with us."


    Although the reinforcements still existed in words, they did not prevent Ji Tianling from speaking out.


    At this time, the people below need strong confidence and willpower. Only when they see the hope of victory, they will continue to fight without hesitation.


    "In addition, give my order, from now on, if anyone else flees the battlefield and surrenders to the enemy, they will be killed without mercy!"


    The murderous order fits Ji Tianling''s character.


    The order was passed down very quickly, and every chief commander received Ji Tianling''s order and conveyed it to the monks below.


    For the time being, the effect is not bad, at least the decline has stopped, and the monks who are about to surrender begin to hesitate.


    In case the commands conveyed by the commanders are true, if there are reinforcements and they can be attacked inside and outside, there is still great hope of victory in the Primordial Realm.


    So now we have to choose carefully, in case the Invincible Alliance is defeated after surrendering to the Invincible Alliance, their fate will be very miserable.


    No one can take such risks.


    "It''s weird, why didn''t these guys in the Primordial Realm surrender, but furiously resisted." The commanding commanders in front of the battle immediately noticed the changes in the Primordial Realm.


    "Assholes, do you really think you can stop our attacks by resisting desperately? Give me the strongest strength to get rid of these unknowing things!"


    Following the command of the commander level, the team of the Invincible Alliance immediately launched a frantic attack.


    Once they were serious, the fighting power that broke out was frightening.


    Although the line of defense of the Primordial Realm had temporarily stabilized, the monks of the Primordial Realm began to fight back.


    However, they still couldn''t resist the attack of the Invincible Alliance team.


    Yang Teng was in the rear area. After learning about the situation, he analyzed it briefly.


    "Something must have happened. For example, the enemy went to find reinforcements, and the people below saw hope, so they would continue to resist."


    "Master, should we prepare to meet the reinforcements of the Taichu Realm." Wu Tian said, "Send the reserve forces."


    Wu Tian meant that before the arrival of the reinforcements of the Primordial Realm, he worked hard to destroy the resistance of the Primordial Realm.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "No need for now."


    The commanders in the front commanded the battle and ordered a burst of rush to destroy the defense line of the Primordial Realm.


    The morale that had finally gathered in the Primordial Realm was hit to the bottom in an instant, and the collapse was in sight.


    "Incompetent! Can''t you persist in such a short period of time!" Ji Tian was so angry.


    He ordered people to release the news, just to boost morale and make the people below hold on for a while.


    As long as reinforcements arrive, all problems will be solved.


    However, the cultivators below, let alone half an hour, just blinked, and was overwhelmed by the team of the Invincible Alliance.


    "Master of the realm, your subordinates will bring people to urge them to let reinforcements join the battlefield as soon as possible." A subordinate asked Ji Tianling for instructions.


    "Hurry up and let those **** guys come over immediately, I can consider whatever conditions they want!"


    At the critical moment, Ji Tianling can''t care about the so-called interests anymore. Seeing that the realm of the early days will be broken, and then care about these interests, just wait for being ousted.


    The subordinate immediately took someone to check and asked why the reinforcements had not moved.


    There is no news from foreign aid. The internally recruited manpower can always bring some of them to join the battlefield. Let''s relieve the pressure on the battlefield for the time being.


    However, when he arrived at the back of the battlefield, he discovered that there was no reinforcement at all!


    "What''s the situation, that **** guy, he has failed Lord Lord''s trust!" "No, I must report the situation here to Lord Lord immediately, and that **** must be severely punished!"

 Chapter 3235: Give you a decent chance to die

    Just when he was furious and prepared to report the incident to Ji Tianling and severely punish the elder who came to the rear to recruit troops.


    Someone reminded him in a low voice, "Elder, don''t worry. Now that this has happened, we can''t simply use anger to express our inner anger."


    The elder frowned and said, "Then what can you do to make up."


    "Elder, think about it, why did this happen? Why did the elder who came to recruit troops disappeared without being recruited."


    "That **** is afraid of death! He is a **** who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Elder, I don''t know if I should say something." Before the elder could speak, the subordinates beside him continued: "Who is not greedy for life and fear of death? The Supreme Beginning Realm is destined to be destroyed. Meaning?"


    "What are you talking about! You bastard, don''t you want to betray the Lord Master." The elder angrily rebuked his subordinates.


    The subordinates said indifferently: "Elder, what kind of person our Lord Lord is, don''t you know, he has truly trusted any of us."


    "If it were not for the stubbornness of Lord Master, how could our Primordial Realm become what it is today."


    "So many people have turned their backs. Is it just because they are afraid of death. I think there is no reason why the Lord of the Lord is unpopular."


    "Elder, listen to my advice, don''t perish together with the Taichu Realm. We can surrender to the Invincible League, and then we will eat together with the Invincible League."


    "If you feel that you have a conscience in doing this, the elders, then we can also withdraw from the battlefield silently, from now on not participating in anything in the Primordial Realm, and live a quiet life."


    Not only this subordinate, but others also looked at the elder with expectant eyes.


    "Elder, there is no hope in the Primordial Realm. If you don''t believe it, you can sit on the sidelines. There will be neither foreign aid nor internal aid! No one thinks that Lord Master is qualified to continue to rule the Primordial Realm."


    Ugh! The elder let out a long sigh, the so-called wall falling and everyone pushing it is nothing more than that.


    Is Lord Lord really so unpopular? There may be other factors, but it can also be seen from this that the rule of Lord Lord is indeed opposed by many people. It used to be just no chance. Now seeing Ji Tianling¡¯s chance to step down, many people don¡¯t mind pushing it. to


    You can sit on the sidelines if you are less.


    "Let me betray Lord Master, I cannot accept it in my heart. Let''s take a look at it for now."


    The elder said very vaguely, but everyone understood the meaning of his words.


    The so-called temporary observation is nothing more than hiding.


    The elder never looked back, and the two in front, including Wang Taizhao, who Ji Tianling trusted most, did not move. This made many people smell an unusual smell.


    Ji Tianling hadn''t noticed that there were fewer and fewer people around him.


    Someone told him that he was going to direct the battle, fighting for the Taichu realm to the last moment.


    Some people also said to inspect the defense line and so on. Anyway, for various reasons, more and more people left Ji Tianling.


    There are still many people who slip away without saying hello.


    Ji Tianling was concerned about the situation on the battlefield and asked impatiently: "What is the situation on Wang Taizhao''s side? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? The reinforcements he said!"


    "Elder Zhao is also going to mobilize troops, why there is no movement." Ji Tianling asked loudly.


    Without hearing the answer, Ji Tianling said angrily: "Why don''t you talk anymore, have all of you become dumb?"


    After scolding this sentence, Ji Tianling looked around, suddenly dumbfounded.


    Where there are people around him, the people who were around him before, the elders who protect the law, and the counsellors and other confidants, all disappeared.


    "What about people! Where are they all dead!" Ji Tianling was a little confused, they all have tasks?


    After shouting a few times and no one responded, Ji Tianling felt that the situation was a little abnormal.


    "Dog things, you dare to betray the master of this world!" Ji Tianling finally understood that these people will definitely not come back again.


    Maybe Wang Tai summoned them, and they are all gone forever.


    The anger of Ji Tianling had no place to vent his anger, and he didn''t even look at it personally.


    "Okay, my Ji Tianling is really a failure. At the critical moment, there is not even a usable person by my side!" Ji Tianling''s tone was full of sadness.


    A superior who has achieved this level is not a failure. It can only be said that Ji Tian flexible should have such an end.


    "Ji Tianling, you haven''t really figured it out yet." Suddenly a voice came, "There is a saying that virtue is not coordinated. You only have the strength to rule the Primordial Realm. So your failure is inevitable. ."


    A young man stood in front of Ji Tianling.


    The young man said in a lesson tone: "Whether you are the leader of the realm or the leader of the alliance, you regard rights too much, and you are still a person who pays too much attention to interests."


    "Whether it is a collaborator or a subordinate, you neither give them a chance nor let them see hope. You said that in the life and death, who will accompany you to death."


    "Yang Teng! What qualifications do you have to teach me!" Ji Tianling recognized that this young man was his opponent, Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance.


    Everything he has now is thanks to Yang Teng.


    His first alliance of the heavens is gone, and his primordial realm will change hands.


    Ji Tianling couldn''t wait to swallow Yang Teng alive to relieve his anger.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I don''t have any thoughts to teach you, I just let you know how you died before you die."


    "Power and benefits are liked by everyone. It is for this reason that you have to give more rights and benefits to others, so that you can get more rights and benefits."


    This sounds a bit contradictory. If you distribute rights and benefits to others, you will be much less.


    In reality, it''s not the case. You can get more if you know how to share.


    Let''s just say Yang Teng. He is basically not interested in so-called rights, but he rules so many worlds and invincible alliances.


    He gave his subordinates more rights, but the subordinates brought him a broader world, and laid him a bigger world.


    Yang Teng can give more benefits to cooperators and subordinates, but subordinates and cooperators can give him more benefits back.


    When Ji Tianling was facing a life and death crisis, there was no one available around him, and everyone tried their best to stay away from him.


    If the same thing happened to Yang Teng, there would definitely be countless people shouting slogans, fighting side by side with Yang Teng to the last moment, even if the last drop of blood was drained, they would not give up.


    Then again, even if Yang Teng is facing such a crisis, he will not exchange the lives of his subordinates for his own survival.


    "You don''t understand some things to tell you." Yang Teng looked at Ji Tianling mockingly.


    This lofty realm master ruled the Primordial Realm second only to the super-large world, and played a good hand of cards.


    You know, Ji Tianling has been the master of the Primordial Realm a long time ago.


    At that time, Yang Teng embarked on the road of cultivation, and has not left Fenglei Town yet!


    During the period of Fenglei Town, Yang Teng tried his best to rise from a little monk at the bottom, and finally lay down this area.


    Things are impermanent, Ji Tianling would not have thought that at the beginning of his rule of the Primordial Realm, a stubborn young man was growing up stubbornly in a small place far away in a corner of the great universe.


    In the end, this stubborn boy ruined everything.


    If it can be expected today, Ji Tianling will definitely do everything possible to go to the Great Universe, go to the Fenglei Mountain Range to find the town called Fenglei Town, and personally pinch a young man named Yang Teng to death.


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die." Yang Teng looked at Ji Tianling indifferently, as if he had grasped Ji Tianling''s life and death in his palm.


    Ji Tianling laughed wildly: "Junior, you are qualified to be arrogant with me!"


    Victory is justice.


    "But the old man is not a person to be slaughtered!"


    "Let your people take action, the old man pulled a few backs before he died, and he won''t lose!" Ji Tianling suddenly broke out with a strong fighting spirit.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, this was the pride of a super strong, even if he died, he would have to fight to death, not a lifeless life.


    "You can die without regrets, I will personally send you on the road!" Yang Teng opened his hand, "Come on!"


    A long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands, and the long knife pointed at Ji Tianling, "Dare to fight!"


    Ji Tianling was taken aback, this young man was really different.


    It''s completely unnecessary. He has mastered the absolute situation, and Ji Tianling can''t stand up anymore. Why does Yang Teng still play.


    If you are any one person, you will not risk going into battle. You only need to send a few powerful subordinates to easily kill yourself. Is it necessary to show personal bravery?


    Ji Tianling couldn''t figure it out, "Why are you? If you die under the hands of the master of this world, you will have a big game."


    Ji Tianling is not a weak person. The Primordial Realm he has laid down by his own strength shows how powerful his strength is.


    Yang Teng said in a flat tone: "In the realm of the Great Emperor, no one is qualified to be called my opponent. It is your honor to end your life with my own hands."


    Ji Tianling suddenly became angry. He lost everything. This is shameful enough. If anyone mentions the Primordial Realm or this battle in the future, Ji Tianling will be the object of ridicule.


    However, Yang Teng still rubbed his face on the ground back and forth. Did this make Ji Tianling''s reputation completely stinking?


    "Young man, you are looking for death!" Ji Tianling laughed wildly: "Unexpectedly, at the last moment, I will still have a chance to comeback. If you die by yourself, if I can''t do it, you are sorry for your pains!"


    "Come on, let you see Lao Tzu''s ability!" Ji Tianling shook his wrist as he attacked Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng had long heard that Ji Tianling was very strong, and he had laid down the Primordial Realm with his own strength. He wanted to meet Ji Tianling in person. "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife in his hand was cut out.

 Chapter 3236: No need to subdue him

    Yang Teng is looking forward to the wonderful performance of Ji Tianling.


    In a world where strength is respected, any upper person will not be too weak.


    For example, most of the world¡¯s masters are the strongest in the world, and the worst must be the top three.


    Without such strength, it is bound to be unable to rule the world well, otherwise, the challenger will be beaten to the ground, and it will be a shame.


    Ji Tianling is able to rule a world at the level of Taichu Realm, so his own strength must not be too weak.


    Yang Teng judged that Ji Tianling''s strength was definitely the most well-deserved first in the Taichu realm.


    If he doesn''t have the strength to overpower all the powerhouses in the Primordial Realm, I am afraid that those challengers with ulterior motives would have drove Ji Tianling away from the position of the realm master.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had great hopes for Ji Tianling, and he also wanted to be a powerhouse of this level for a while.


    Seeing Ji Tianling fall down, Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    Yang Teng has never been afraid of the strength of his opponent. The stronger the opponent, the more valuable this kind of battle will be. Fighting against a master of this level will promote Yang Teng''s strength improvement.


    This blow of Ji Tianling made Yang Teng feel tremendous pressure.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted, and the long knife in his hand suddenly swung down.


    "Boom!" The violent collision produced a huge shock wave, which quickly expanded in all directions, and the violent power crushed this piece of void into nothingness.


    Ji Tianling was shocked. He didn''t dare to say that the heavens and the world were invincible, but Ji Tianling was also very conceited. He felt that if the heavens and the world could have a strong ranking, he would definitely be in the top 100.


    This is Ji Tianling''s pride, but also his confidence.


    Not to mention why Ji Tianling has so much confidence, let alone what kind of comparison he used to think he could rank among the top 100 powerhouses in the world.


    In terms of personal strength, Ji Tianling has absolute self-confidence, he feels that he is not weaker than any strong.


    Although his primordial realm failed, and although the first alliance of the heavens he formed was defeated, Ji Tianling never thought that his strength would be worse than Yang Teng.


    Ji Tianling even thinks that if you want to defeat him, you must at least be a powerful person with the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor.


    However, this young man did not have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, and the blow he fought with him, but he stubbornly resisted his blow.


    Ji Tianling was shocked in his heart.


    Yang Teng wants to challenge his sea of ??knowledge, Ji Tianling is still very excited, he thinks that the opportunity to turn defeat into victory is here, this is definitely the best time to kill Yang Teng.


    Didn''t Yang Teng lead people to destroy his first alliance of the heavens and conquered his primordial realm? Now the chance to come back!


    As long as this **** is killed, Ji Tianling can regain everything. Ji Tianling is still thinking about the fact that things in the world are so fickle. He has just led the first alliance of the heavens to glory. He is preparing for greater glory, and as a result, the darkest moment in his life has come. All one


    Everything will turn into flying ash and annihilate.


    However, the heavens lived up to it. Just when he was completely desperate, fate gave him a chance to comeback.


    Yang Teng, an arrogant and ignorant thing, dare to challenge him.


    This was an opportunity Ji Tianling could not even think of.


    Ji Tianling had already thought about it, defeating Yang Teng and killing this **** young man, and then snatching the dominance of the Invincible Alliance, and finally leading this alliance to conquer the heavens and the world.


    However, all these unrealistic ideas, after Ji Tianling and Yang Teng''s first move, were all shattered.


    With just one move, Ji Tianling realized Yang Teng''s power.


    The powerful force fell on him, Ji Tianling couldn''t control himself, and involuntarily stepped back a long way, which was able to dissolve the strength the body was enduring.


    Ji Tianling was not convinced, and he couldn''t find a few people who could make him go back so far in one blow.


    Looking at Yang Teng, Ji Tianling was shocked in his heart, and saw that Yang Teng was still there and didn''t need to step back to dissolve the strength the body was enduring.


    Ji Tianling had an expression of seeing a ghost. Doesn''t Yang Teng need to resolve this violent force, his body can bear it.


    The key is that Ji Tianling''s retreat just now was not only to dissolve the strength that the body was enduring, but also because this strength was too strong, and it directly shook him away.


    Ji Tianling calmed down quickly, and he felt the power of Yang Teng.


    "This is a strong opponent and must be treated with caution, otherwise the fame of the first generation may really be destroyed in the hands of this kid!"


    Ji Tianling thought to himself, but the movements on his hands were not slow.


    "Take me one more trick!" Ji Tianling yelled and attacked Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng always pays attention to Ji Tianling''s attacks, and he also regards Ji Tianling as an opponent that must be taken seriously.


    "If you are not convinced, then beat you until you are convinced!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand cut down again.


    The two fought fiercely in this void, and the violent power shattered the surrounding void. This place has completely turned into nothingness. Any monk who enters this area will be crushed by the violent power into powder.


    At this time, the battle of the Primordial Realm was almost over.


    Wu Tian arranged the manpower to clean up the battlefield for finishing work, and he and a group of strong men came to the battlefield of Yang Teng and Ji Tianling.


    This level of battle is rare.


    In the previous battles, Yang Teng absolutely suppressed his opponent, and did not give his opponent any chance from beginning to end.


    Although that kind of battle is very beautiful, especially since the owner has an absolute advantage, it is a battle that everyone is looking forward to.


    But today¡¯s battle is more beautiful than a battle that suppresses the opponent all the way and kills the opponent in two or two moves.


    There is a relationship, Ji Tianling reluctantly insists, and occasionally fights back, this kind of battle scene is more worthy of attention.


    "Unexpectedly, Ji Tianling''s strength is still very strong, and he can actually fight his master for so long."


    "To be honest, Ji Tianling''s strength is stronger than Lao Tian. If he can be subdued, the master''s strength will increase a lot." It was Dushan Old Man who said this.


    He felt that he could try to subdue Ji Tianling, and Ji Tianling could definitely increase the strength around his master.


    Today, there are still too few peerless powerhouses around the master.


    For a big power, it is not enough to have a strong team, and it must have a group of monks with strong personal strength.


    The old man Du Shan was very considerate, and other people felt that there should be more manpower around the master.


    Old Du Shan has been with Yang Teng for a long time. As the area under Yang Teng''s rule is getting larger and larger, Old Du Shan believes that Yang Teng lacks that kind of peerless power.


    At least it must be a peerless powerhouse who can dominate one party.


    The strength of a few of them is still somewhat weaker.


    "Impossibly, Ji Tianling was originally an arrogant and arrogant person. His character determines that he will not be subordinate to others. He will think that he is the overlord of one party and cannot be anyone''s subordinate."


    "In addition, Ji Tianling is too ambitious to put him next to his master."


    As a subordinate, we should not only think about adding helpers to the master, but also consider the pros and cons of this matter and the safety of the master.


    Ambition is too big, who can guarantee that Ji Tianling will not have any bad intentions against Yang Teng.


    Therefore, these possible accidents must be directly strangled in the bud, and do not wait for things to happen before regretting them.


    Everyone was talking about Ji Tian''s spirit, and they didn''t put this peerless power in their eyes.


    Some words have already reached Ji Tianling''s ears.


    Ji Tian''s face flushed with anger, he was also a side overlord anyway, and once ruled the world at the level of the Primordial Realm.


    These nasty things actually said that he was asked to be Yang Teng''s subordinates, and these people actually looked down on him a little, thinking that he was ambitious and placed beside Yang Teng, it is very likely that something shouldn''t happen to him.


    Is he so worthless, is he not qualified to be a subordinate to Yang Teng?


    The endless sadness in Ji Tianling''s heart, the tiger fell on the shoal.


    He regretted it a little, and underestimated the situation, which led to the defeat of the First League of the Heavens by Yang Teng''s Invincible League, and then a series of consequences, which eventually led to him, the lofty realm master, becoming such a desperate situation.


    If there is another chance, Ji Tianling thinks he can definitely do better!


    He is this kind of person, and he will never consider it if he fails. If there is another chance to come back, he will definitely not do it.


    What Ji Tianling thinks is that if he can come back, he must do better.


    Therefore, some people say that Ji Tianling is too ambitious and it is a scourge to put him next to him, and there is no need to trouble him.


    This is not bad, Ji Tianling will never give in to others.


    Yang Teng has a way to subdue Ji Tianling, and he can also control Ji Tianling, but Yang Teng feels there is no need to do so.


    Ji Tianling''s strength is indeed very good, but he doesn''t need it!


    There was already Tian Wuguang beside Yang Teng, and Tian Wuguang was enough for some things such as dealing with those challengers.


    As for making Ji Tianling his right-hand man in charge, Yang Teng was even more disapproved.


    His team, whether it was former subordinates, or the current Invincible Alliance, has never been known for personal bravery.


    His team pays attention to one coordination and teamwork.


    A monk randomly drawn from his team is not the kind of top-level powerhouse.


    And with such strength, his team is able to win all battles. Hasn''t it been through rigorous training to train this team as a whole?


    Therefore, it is meaningless for a strong like Ji Tianling to join his team, but it will destroy the tacit understanding that has formed.


    Ji Tianling was by his side and couldn''t find a suitable place.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not want to subdue Ji Tianling, and Yang Teng did not have the time to subdue Ji Tianling. It would be easier for such a person to kill. "Ji Tianling, your ability is nothing more than this, this battle can be over!" Yang Teng''s plain tone made Ji Tianling feel the endless coolness.

 Chapter 3237: Qualification battle

    After many attempts, Yang Teng has a certain understanding of Ji Tianling''s strength.


    To be honest, Yang Teng is full of expectations for Ji Tianling, thinking that this world master who can rule the world of the primordial realm must be very powerful.


    However, after this fight, Yang Teng was disappointed.


    It was not that Ji Tianling was not strong enough, but that he did not meet Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Yang Teng wanted to fight against a peerless powerhouse with sufficient weight, with the purpose of enhancing his own strength, and by fighting against powerhouses of this level, his actual combat ability was improved.


    Fighting with Ji Tianling, Yang Teng found that this goal could not be achieved.


    Ji Tianling is indeed very strong, and at most he is just one line stronger than Tian Wuguang.


    Yang Teng also clarified a standard, his opponent should be locked in the powerhouse who has the ability to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, not these so-called peerless powerhouses.


    "Ji Tianling, this battle can be over here!" Yang Teng waved out a knife.


    Ji Tianling suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand up, and he felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    Before Yang Teng''s sword, his attack power was actually very strong, but if it was compared with this sword, it was still far worse.


    In a word that is not pleasant to hear, although the sword in front of Yang Teng is also very fierce, it is not enough to kill Ji Tianling, and it is more like playing with Ji Tianling.


    The knife Ji Tianling is facing now makes him feel the danger of death.


    A raging flame formed in front of Yang Teng''s blade, and a violent aura swept through the void, sealing all Ji Tianling''s retreat, leaving him nowhere to hide, only to resist the sword head-on.


    Carrying the past is a way of life, otherwise it will be destroyed by Yang Teng''s knife!


    call!


    The void was burned by flames, and the void where Ji Tianling was in had turned into a raging flame.


    This knife is the third knife created by Yang Teng, the Fury of Flame and Thunder!


    He increased his understanding of the sword technique on the original flame and thunder anger, which raised the power of this sword to a level.


    "No!" Ji Tianling''s screams spread throughout the Taichu Realm, which is what Yang Teng deliberately did.


    The surging flames disappeared in an instant, the void returned to normal, and even the temperature returned to normal, as if there was no change, and there had been no earth-shattering battle.


    People were horrified to find that Ji Tianling also disappeared. After that scream, Ji Tianling''s breath disappeared.


    The shock of some of the powerhouses in the Primordial Realm can be imagined.


    The subordinates who have followed Yang Teng before, don''t think there is anything in this, this is the manifestation of the master''s ability!


    Regardless of the level of the powerhouse, he will eventually die by the master''s knife, and everyone has become accustomed to it.


    "Congratulations, Master for adding another world." Wu Tian and others stepped forward to congratulate Yang Teng.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen reacted immediately, Wu Tian was too bad, right? They just settled the fact that Yang Teng ruled the Primordial Realm!


    This is a primordial realm second only to the super large world, so it belongs to Yang Teng''s banner.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Teng once again ruled the Primordial Realm, and the strength that Yang Teng controlled even dared to challenge the super-large world.


    But what do they have to do? Although they had said it before the war, after the war, they rewarded their merits and distributed the benefits according to their contribution to the war.


    But Wu Tian took the lead, implying that the Taichu Realm had already been brought under Yang Teng''s banner.


    This is not in line with the rules, even if the final distribution result is to assign the Taichu boundary to Yang Teng, it cannot be settled now.


    But no one dared to stand up to refute Wu Tian, ??and had to admit this fact.


    No way, who made Yang Teng too strong? Who made Yang Teng''s rule too strong?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Yang Teng withdraws from the Invincible Alliance and turns around and becomes the enemy of the Invincible Alliance, then the Invincible Alliance will definitely be defeated!


    Regardless of the fact that Ji Tianling led the Primordial Realm to defeat the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng was different, his forces were too powerful.


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen didn''t speak, and the other high-levels of the Invincible Alliance did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Everyone discuss how to distribute the results of this battle." Yang Teng glanced at everyone.


    Yang Teng didn''t talk about the Primordial Realm, and everyone didn''t dare to mention it. Although he captured the Primordial Realm, this was the credit of all the members of the Invincible Alliance.


    But if there is no strong strength of Yang Teng''s men, and Yang Teng is not able to kill Ji Tianling, just relying on them, who dares to use force against the Taichu Realm, it is estimated that the Taichu Realm bullies them, and no one dares to resist.


    So if you consider it from this perspective, it seems reasonable for Yang Teng to occupy the Primordial Realm.


    Parting the other worlds of the First League of the Heavens, of course, will also give Yang Teng a share, which is inevitable.


    The first alliance of the heavens is powerful, although they only have more than two hundred worlds, but the overall scale is stronger than the invincible alliance, so in this battle, the invincible alliance is full of oil.


    Even the twelve worlds that joined the Invincible Alliance later received some benefits, which made the twelve world masters moved to have a better understanding of the Invincible Alliance.


    The reason why their twelve families ventured to join the Invincible Alliance was because they were threatened by the First Alliance of the Heavens.


    The first alliance of the heavens is too ugly to eat. Joining the first alliance of the heavens is equivalent to completely losing your own world. Everything has to obey Ji Tianling¡¯s orders. If anyone dares to violate Ji Tianling¡¯s orders, wait to be destroyed. .


    Under the banner of the alliance and doing the annexation, the world masters of these twelve worlds had no other choice but to make the best move.


    Unexpectedly, the Invincible League really succeeded, not only defeated the First League of the Heavens and destroyed the Primordial Realm, but also treated their twelve families as their own.


    They joined the Invincible Alliance too late, it was impossible to get the treatment of the founders, but when dividing the spoils, they still had their share. Although it was much less than the founders, the twelve world masters were already very content.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. It is precisely because of the harsh conditions of the First League of the Heavens that they truly feel the benefits of joining the Invincible League.


    Regarding the fact that Yang Teng occupied the Primordial Realm, these twelve realm masters had no idea at all.


    They know Ji Tianling¡¯s habit of eating alone, and now Yang Teng just occupies more of the Primordial Realm, which is already very fair. Okay, if there is no Yang Teng, the world of Invincible Alliance, can there be such a huge gain?


    I didn''t say anything, I will treat myself wholeheartedly as a member of the Invincible Alliance and obey the orders of the leader Yang Teng.


    The massive battle between the two major alliances is over.


    This battle happened suddenly, many people were not prepared, and two such powerful alliances fought.


    Many people think that this battle will last a long time. After all, the strength of these two major alliances is too strong. The protracted battle does not know how many years it will last.


    However, the speed of the war exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Just like the same gust of wind, the Invincible Alliance swept across the first alliance of the heavens violently, allowing everyone to open their eyes to see clearly whether the first alliance of the heavens was stronger or the invincible alliance was more invincible.


    "Unbelievable, the Invincible Alliance is truly invincible."


    "Who can say no? Now that the Invincible League has absorbed the First League of the Heavens, their overall strength has reached an incredible level."


    "Although it may be a bit worse than the super-large world, under the super-large world, no world is qualified to compare with the Invincible Alliance."


    "You only notice the strength of the Invincible Alliance, but no one notices Yang Teng."


    Some monks who have seen Yang Teng and Ji Tianling fight, all think Yang Teng is invincible.


    "Looking at the heavens and the realms, the monks who are qualified to fight Yang Teng are only strong men who are qualified to attack the ancient emperor, and other emperors should not take their own humiliation."


    "It''s more than just humiliating oneself, and then challenging Yang Teng without any means is tantamount to looking for death."


    All the powerhouses who are concerned about this battle have a higher evaluation of the Invincible Alliance, and their evaluation of Yang Teng has reached another level.


    Just as the outside world talked about, the Invincible League also made a new evaluation of its leader Yang Teng.


    "Leader, from now on, you can''t accept the challenge at will."


    Gu Yuan said very solemnly: "The strength of the leader is obvious to all. If you accept the challenge at will, it is not a recognition of the leader, but a humiliation to the leader."


    "So I think that if someone will challenge the leader in the future, he must determine his qualifications and temporarily use Lao Tian as the first selection criterion."


    Since Yang Teng conquered Tian Wuguang, Tian Wuguang became the first hurdle for Yang Teng to select and challenge his opponent. If he could not defeat Tian Wuguang, he would never want to challenge Yang Teng.


    "I have a proposal. If you encounter someone who is stronger than Lao Tian and a little weaker than the leader in the future, you can also consider conquering him as a way to clean up the challenger for the leader."


    "I have an idea." Huan Ruochen said: "You can also make some restrictions from fame and other abilities."


    "For example, one''s own strength is only part of it. After all, the goal of the leader is to rule the heavens and the world and lead the heavens and the world to fight against other eras."


    "So, without sufficient ruling ability, it is impossible to lead us against other eras, and those who are not well-known can not convince the public."


    "Considering these factors, those who fail to meet the standards are not qualified to challenge the leader."


    If all cats and dogs come to challenge the leader Yang Teng, they will also lose their faces.


    It is necessary to set some necessary conditions.


    "I also have an idea. If you can''t pass Lao Tian''s hand in the future, you must unconditionally be a servant next to the leader, unless you die!"


    Wu Tian''s proposal is even more ruthless.


    You challengers figure it out. Before challenging Yang Teng, first weigh your own weight.


    If you can''t even pass Tian Wuguang, you will either die in battle or serve as Yang Teng''s servant.


    Yang Teng accepted everyone''s proposal. After all, he didn''t want everyone to challenge him. Those who challenged him must bear the consequences after failure. These challengers all want to step on him, so it is reasonable to pay some price.

 Chapter 3238: overbearing

    Fortunately, everyone has laid down many rules for the monks who came to challenge Yang Teng, otherwise I don''t know how many people will have to compete with Yang Teng.


    Many people have a fluke mentality, it doesn''t matter if they lose anyway, after all, they are just a challenger, and losing to Yang Teng is not ashamed.


    But what if you win!


    Let''s put it this way, if someone can win the challenge against Yang Teng, then this person will immediately become the most famous person in the universe.


    What''s the use of being famous?


    Don''t have too many benefits, just a little manipulation, there will be a lot of benefits proactively delivered to you.


    To take a step back, you can''t beat Yang Teng. As long as you can stick to three or five moves under Yang Teng, you can blow it for a lifetime. This is capital that no one can match. With such capital, the benefits are real. Too much.


    Judging from the past situation, Yang Teng rarely kills challengers, so his own safety can still be guaranteed.


    Moreover, even if Yang Teng killed someone, in order to obtain unimaginable benefits, he would have to pay some price.


    As a result, there are still many people who think this way. If it weren''t for the people who made plans and formulated some rules, I don''t know how many people would come to challenge Yang Teng. He doesn''t need to do anything else this day, just deal with these challengers.


    Even so, it made Tian Wuguang miserable, and he had almost no spare time.


    A few days later, Tian Wuguang couldn''t hold on anymore and found Wu Tian.


    "Commander Wu, can you make the qualifications for challenging the master more stringent, such as setting up a few more levels of assessment, and passing the previous assessments, I will be responsible for the final level of assessment."


    Wu Tian asked about the specific situation and couldn''t help but laughed, "Lao Tian, ??you are really real. You can set a few more levels, but you won''t be able to work around it."


    Tian Wuguang looked at Wu Tian, ??"How to work around?" "Since so many people challenge you, you won''t be cruel, you will be resolute and merciless if you can get rid of it!" Wu Tian instantly changed his face and said fiercely, "Nothing. Everyone is qualified to challenge the master, and wants to challenge the master to use the master¡¯s reputation


    Name, you are in danger of paying a price! "


    Tian Wuguang frowned, "Is this all right? It won''t have a bad influence on the master''s reputation."


    "No, what can happen, you just take action, I will take care of other things." Wu Tian said very simply.


    Tian Wuguang immediately thanked Wu Tian, ??"Thank you, Commander Wu, for me."


    But whoever dares to challenge Yang Teng is an ordinary person, who is not a strong one.


    Tian Wuguang had a lot of worries against these people. It made him hurt the killer, offended so many powerful people and the world behind them all at once, Tian Wuguang could not dare.


    Now it¡¯s okay to have Wu Tian¡¯s endorsement. In many cases, it can be said that Wu Tian is Yang Teng¡¯s spokesperson.


    Wu Tian recruited the old Dushan and the first **** of war, and asked them to select a few strong players as the first level to eliminate some challengers for Tian Wuguang.


    In this way, some cultivators who are weaker and want to take the opportunity to become famous cannot even pass the first level.


    After passing the first pass, when he arrived at Tian Wuguang, the number of people had been reduced by more than half.


    With Wu Tian at the bottom, Tian Wuguang let go of the challenger who can be discarded, he will not leave any way out for his opponent.


    After several days, Tian Wuguang''s wicked name was completely started.


    Many people looked at this honest man with a simple face, and couldn''t help fighting two battles. This was a murderous **** with a fierce reputation.


    In just a few days, hundreds of people died under Tian Wuguang''s hand. At the level of Tian Wuguang, it would be great luck to leave alive. Only a few people were abolished and their cultivation bases were abandoned. Threw it out.


    All the others died under Tian Wuguang''s hands.


    Want to challenge Yang Teng?


    Don''t dream anymore, just one Tian Wuguang can suppress as many powerhouses as possible.


    But there are also monks who are not afraid of death, who are not afraid of death to participate in the challenge.


    Regardless of Tian Wuguang''s daring to kill, those challengers dare not to kill the Invincible Alliance.


    Those monks who passed the first challenge were basically just those who defeated the Invincible Alliance, and through this stage, they dare not attack the Invincible Alliance.


    Ji Tianling''s blood is not cold yet, the first alliance of the heavens and the Primordial Beginning Realm were destroyed just a few days ago.


    What are their abilities and backing? They dare to kill in the Invincible Alliance, but it doesn''t matter if they die, the world they came from will be destroyed by the Invincible Alliance.


    Since defeating the first alliance of the heavens, the reputation of the Invincible Alliance has skyrocketed. In all the worlds in this area, no one does not know the name of the Invincible Alliance.


    Nowadays, who dares to provoke the Invincible Alliance, one by one, fearfully avoiding it.


    As the territory of the Invincible Alliance expands, the world bordering the Invincible Alliance has increased.


    In these surrounding worlds, many world leaders have sent people to explore the possibility and conditions of joining the Invincible Alliance.


    The name Invincible Alliance represents absolute strength and deterrence!


    No one dared to think of offending the invincible alliance.


    From this point of view, these challengers are so sad. They dare not kill the people of the Invincible Alliance. After passing the first level, they are basically killed by Tian Wuguang.


    Want to challenge Yang Teng, wait for the next life!


    But there are also strong people showing up.


    On this day, Yang Teng received a report from the guard.


    "My lord, someone passed Tian Wuguang''s challenge and asked to challenge you by name."


    "Yes, it is not easy for someone who can defeat Tian Wuguang." Yang Teng asked, "Did the opponent hurt Tian Wuguang."


    The person who can defeat Tian Wuguang is definitely not a weak one. So far Yang Teng has only seen two people stronger than Tian Wuguang, but it is a pity that these two people who are stronger than Tian Wuguang died under his hands.


    "No, the challenger was very polite. After defeating Tian Wuguang, his tone was not so arrogant."


    Yang Teng smiled. It seems that the deterrent effect is very good. At least these challengers are more afraid of the Invincible Alliance from the bottom of their hearts and dare not do too much.


    "I will meet this challenger." Yang Teng walked outside.


    "Notify Wu Tian, ??put the challenge location on the square outside the leader''s mansion, and let those challengers see the strength of the leader, lest they still think that the leader is afraid to accept the challenge!"


    There are also many people who say that Yang Teng dare not accept their challenge and send someone to make a qualification battle. Yang Teng is afraid.


    Although these words are meaningless, Yang Teng doesn''t care about such remarks.


    But when necessary, you should properly show your strength.


    Soon, Yang Teng hadn''t walked out of the lord''s mansion, and arrangements had been made outside.


    In front of the leader''s mansion, the main square has been emptied by guards, and people watching the battle have been driven to the edge of the square.


    There was a loud voice outside the square.


    "How long has Yang Teng not met the challenge? This time there is a good show!"


    "I wonder if he has that kind of strength. Will he brag a little too much and make it impossible to end, so he dare not accept the challenge." A monk with upturned nostrils looked at the palace gate of the leader''s mansion and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this, I tell you, if someone in the Invincible Alliance hears it, your brother will be miserable."


    "What else, just because I said a word, they dare to kill me, isn''t that even more proof that Yang Teng is incompetent!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of a knife being unsheathed, and then there was a cold chill, and the monk felt a burst of chill in his neck.


    "You! What are you going to do!" The monk was terrified by the long knife on his neck, and his words were a little uncomfortable.


    The monk in the armor looked at the monk with cold eyes, "Control your mouth, be careful of the evil!"


    The person who was talking to the monk just now dodges to the side, saying that he has nothing to do with this person, so as not to be implicated.


    "I didn''t say anything." The monk still wanted to quibble.


    puff! The blood burst into the sky, and the monk''s head flew away from his body.


    This cultivator didn''t even figure it out when he died, the people of the Invincible Alliance really dared to kill people, because he said something to question Yang Teng, the people of the Invincible Alliance killed him.


    The cultivators around were all horrified, and they had a new understanding of the invincible alliance''s dominance.


    "Huh! Things that are beyond your control, how honorable is my leader, how can you allow you to make irresponsible remarks behind your back!"


    After slaying the monk, the leader of the team put away the long sword and used a cold wooden pipe to patrol for a week.


    No one dared to meet his gaze. At this time, to dare to look at him is basically tantamount to provoking the Invincible Alliance. No one has the guts.


    After the leader led the team away, everyone felt that the pressure on their bodies disappeared, and many people were silently wiping cold sweats.


    The Invincible League is too strong, and no one is allowed to talk about their leader.


    Many people also reacted, talking about the leader of the Invincible Alliance behind the scenes, the monk was indeed too much.


    The strong is respected, what do these words mean, the strong respect and dominate!


    If there is a monk with a very low cultivation level, talking about the slain monk behind his back, and the words are awkward, the monk will definitely kill the person who talked about him.


    The dignity of the strong can not be provoked, this is the law recognized by the people of all heavens and all realms.


    No matter what his mentality, he has already paid an irreparable price for his words and deeds.


    It also shocked everyone, it is best not to make irresponsible remarks here, control your own mouth, and don''t cause yourself to kill yourself.


    There are also many people who understand why the monk named Chu Yuntian defeated Tian Wuguang, and after passing the qualification battle, he was still so humble that he didn''t even dare to say a word of challenge.


    He really didn''t dare to talk nonsense, once he uttered a wild talk, it would not only bring him a fatal disaster, but also may even cause the world where he came from to be wiped out because of his rude words.


    In short, if you are a strong one, if you seize this handle to destroy the world you came from, you have no place to reason.


    Around the big square, it quieted down instantly. Everyone shut up and didn''t talk anymore. If they needed to communicate, they would use their divine sense to transmit sound. Isn''t it better?


    This is, a majestic voice came from the air. "Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance, is here!"

 Chapter 3239: This is power

    What is power?


    For example, when Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance, arrived, the scene was suddenly silent, and everyone quietly looked towards the direction of Yang Teng''s origin. This was a manifestation of supreme power.


    You know, the monks present today are all peerless powerhouses from all walks of life, and even many of them are powerhouses at the hegemonic level.


    However, Yang Teng hadn''t shown up yet, just this sound made everyone present dare not speak.


    Regardless of whether you are convinced by Yang Teng or not, with this unmatched aura, no one present can flood into this aura.


    Of course, some people will also say that Yang Teng has ruled many worlds while at the same time ruling the Invincible Alliance. If there is no Invincible Alliance without these worlds, Yang Teng would be nothing.


    But don''t forget that Yang Teng can have these, neither the foundation that his ancestors passed on to him, nor the support of him behind his back, that made him what he is today.


    All of this was made by Yang Teng relying on double punches.


    They are all monks, and most people start better than Yang Teng.


    However, there are a few people who can have such achievements as Yang Teng.


    In all fairness, a higher starting point than Yang Teng, and more help and support on the road of growth, but no one can match Yang Teng.


    In the past, everyone compared the same generation with Yang Teng, and always said that Yang Teng was the best of the same generation.


    But now, no one compares his contemporaries with Yang Teng anymore, these so-called contemporaries, they are not worthy to compare with Yang Teng!


    For example, standing in the main square of the leader¡¯s mansion today to watch the battle, only those super powers from all walks of life, the big figures of the hegemony level, are qualified to stand on the edge of the big square.


    As for the monks who could be called Yang Teng''s contemporaries at the beginning, they can only stand further back and stand further away.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people have complicated hearts.


    Surrounded by Wu Tian and the others, Yang Teng came to the big square.


    When many people saw Yang Teng for the first time, they all remembered this slightly ordinary face.


    "See the leader!" The monks of the Invincible Alliance shouted in unison. They used this method to create momentum for the same. Over the past few years, Yang Teng has led them from scratch to create the Invincible Alliance, and in such a short period of time, the Invincible Alliance has developed into one of the heavens. Overlord


    power.


    It is said that relying on the big tree is good for the coolness. People who were not willing to join the Invincible Alliance at the beginning have now become the backer-level big tree!


    All of this was brought to them by Yang Teng, and when replaced by someone else, no one could have this ability.


    From the cheers of the cultivators of the Invincible League, many things can be heard.


    Many of the strong men who came to watch the battle were unable to calm their hearts. It seemed that this young leader was really admired.


    Yang Teng waved to everyone, and the moment he put his hand down, the cheers stopped abruptly.


    People can''t help but sigh that Yang Teng''s control over the Invincible Alliance is really too strong.


    I used to hear that the Invincible Alliance is well-trained, and everyone is like a whole. Their battles on the battlefield look so pleasing to the eye.


    Although today''s situation is not a fierce battle on the battlefield, it can also reflect the strength of the Invincible Alliance.


    And all of this came from Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng came to the middle of the big square, patrolled his eyes for a week, and then said: "I received a report that a fellow Taoist named Chu Yuntian passed the previous qualification battle and wanted to challenge me."


    A person walked in from the edge of the big square. This person was also very young, but this person was more handsome than Yang Teng, with an extraordinary appearance.


    "Chu Yuntian has seen Leader Yang." Chu Yuntian took the initiative to meet Yang Teng.


    Not to mention whether his strength is strong enough, whether he is qualified to be Yang Teng''s opponent, at least at the level of the heavens and the world, his status is much lower than Yang Teng.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng''s name has spread throughout the heavens and all realms, but at least in this area within the five major regions, I am afraid that no one does not know Yang Teng''s name.


    As for Chu Yuntian, before challenging Yang Teng, several people knew who Chu Yuntian was.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Chu Yuntian, you know that you challenged me. If you fail in the end, you are very likely to die."


    The implication was that Yang Teng told Chu Yuntian that I would never be merciful when fighting, and it is possible to kill you.


    Chu Yuntian''s expression remained unchanged, and he said indifferently: "I know that since I challenged Leader Yang, I was prepared for the worst."


    "Good!" Yang Teng exclaimed loudly, "This leader likes a fearless person like you!"


    "Now the communication between the heavens and the world is more convenient, and all aspects have undergone essential changes. In the past, it could only be called the number one strong in a certain area."


    "Now, no one dares to claim to be invincible. We are creating a new era. In this new era, the most lacking is enterprising and challenging monks."


    "Only when you are not afraid of challenges and dare to challenge the strong, can you continue to break through yourself and eventually become the overlord of one party."


    The corner of Chu Yuntian''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t like Yang Teng''s preaching words.


    He is not Yang Teng''s subordinate, so why listen to Yang Teng''s words.


    "I welcome more monks with ideals and strength to challenge me!"


    After Yang Teng said this, he was preparing to meet the challenge of Chu Yuntian.


    But someone outside the main square yelled: "Leader Yang, we also want to challenge you."


    "Waiting at any time!" Yang Teng did not refuse these people''s challenges.


    "However, since you accept our challenge, why do you still set up a challenge qualification battle? Why don''t you accept our challenge directly? Are you guilty of conscience and fear that you will not be able to beat us?


    The monk''s tone was full of contempt and provocation.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, and the monk who thought he was hiding was very good, but his head was cut off for some reason.


    Only a few people saw Yang Teng and seemed to move.


    Chu Yuntian''s eyes suddenly squinted, and his eyes fixed on Yang Teng. He could see clearly. Just as the monk was still provoking Yang Teng triumphantly, Yang Teng suddenly shot a sword and swept the monk. His head was chopped off.


    Yang Teng spoke again, with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "If you want to challenge me, first weigh your own weight and see if you have this strength!"


    "I don''t mind someone challenging me, but not everything is qualified to challenge me!"


    "Maybe some people think that my Yang Teng''s Void Knife is not sharp enough, then you can continue!"


    With a sword shocking everyone, this monk was suddenly killed, and no one even dared to exclaim.


    With just a few provocative words, this monk made a difference in his body and head because of his rude words.


    The monks present at the scene clearly realized that this was a fearless killer. There were countless peerless powerful men who died under Yang Teng''s hands. The result of provoking him would be very miserable.


    If you are not afraid of death, even if you continue to provoke, Yang Teng will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation.


    It is said that the majesty of the strong cannot be provoked. This is the best explanation.


    Yang Teng looked at Chu Yuntian again, "Aren''t you going to challenge me, you can start now!"


    Chu Yuntian sneered in his heart, Yang Teng wanted to use such a method to blow his morale.


    Then Yang Teng was wrong!


    He Chu Yuntian debuted for so many years, what kind of battle he hasn''t experienced, how cunning opponent he hasn''t encountered, how can his morale fall because of Yang Teng''s little trick.


    "Leader Yang, then I''m offended!"


    Chu Yuntian screamed, and his fists blasted out.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Chu Yuntian''s fist is very famous. He conquered his world with his double fists and became the well-deserved number one powerhouse.


    Since the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, communication with other worlds has become easier. Chu Yuntian has begun to walk out of his own world and challenge the powerhouses of other worlds.


    So far, Chu Yuntian has challenged hundreds of strong men from other worlds without fail!


    It may have been invincible for too long. Chu Yuntian felt that the powerhouses of other worlds were just like that. No one deserved his full fight.


    Just when he was a little disappointed, ready to return to his own world.


    Chu Yuntian suddenly heard a name. This person was called Yang Teng. Recently, it has become the most talked about topic.


    If only Yang Teng created the Invincible Alliance, and brought the news of the Invincible Alliance to fight the heavens and the world, Chu Yuntian would not be interested. But hearing Yang Teng¡¯s invincibility, how many powerful people died under Yang Teng¡¯s hands, and some even said that Yang Teng was definitely the number one person in the realm of the emperor. In the realm of the emperor, no one is qualified to compete with Yang Teng. By comparison, Yang Teng absolutely


    It is an invincible and powerful existence.


    Hearing these news, Chu Yuntian suddenly became interested.


    It is very rare that such a super strong can emerge.


    At the moment, Chu Yuntian immediately decided to come to challenge Yang Teng. He couldn''t miss this good opportunity.


    On the way out of the heavens, Chu Yuntian heard a lot of news about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s powerful strength, Yang Teng''s supreme power and status, made Chu Yuntian involuntarily converge a lot.


    Originally he was also a arrogant person, but after considering a lot, the madman Chu Yuntian did not dare to show any disrespect in front of Yang Teng.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chu Yuntian is deeply convinced of Yang Teng.


    On the contrary, he was very dissatisfied. Chu Yuntian was holding back his energy. He must defeat Yang Teng, and defeat Yang Teng in front of many people!


    Even Chu Yun Tian had already regarded Yang Teng as a great demon king in his heart, and he was the warrior who killed the demon.


    With both fists out, Chu Yuntian looked forward to seeing the look of shock and panic on Yang Teng''s face for an instant.


    However, let him down, Yang Teng''s face didn''t look horrified, but was somewhat delighted. "Boom!" Yang Teng also responded to Chu Yuntian with his fists.

 Chapter 3240: Nice super beater

    Chu Yuntian was surprised that Yang Teng actually challenged with double fists.


    You know, boxing is Chu Yuntian''s best combat technique. With this pair of iron fists, he doesn''t know how many powerful opponents he has defeated.


    So far, Chu Yuntian has not encountered an opponent in martial arts.


    Seeing Yang Teng also punching at the same time, Chu Yuntian couldn''t help but sneered. He wanted to fight him in the field he was best at. This was a joke. Yang Teng was afraid he wanted to be defeated by himself faster.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuntian''s confidence is even stronger.


    "Break it for me!" Chu Yuntian shouted, and his fists met Yang Teng''s fists.


    Yang Teng''s double fists showed a metallic color, and they looked like a pair of iron fists poured from pure gold, capable of blasting everything in the world.


    Chu Yuntian didn''t care, he hadn''t seen a fist stronger than Yang Teng''s pair of iron fists.


    Yang Teng''s double fists did not pose much threat to him.


    The two had four fists, the fist wind surging, and the shock wave generated by the bombardment of each other shattered the void where the two were.


    Chu Yuntian was a little surprised. Yang Teng''s strength was very strong. Although he hadn''t touched this punch yet, the shock wave from Yang Teng''s double fists really surprised Chu Yuntian.


    However, Chu Yuntian''s ability to have this kind of strength is not because he has gained a reputation. His cultivation has also gone through countless trials of life and death before he has today''s achievements.


    He felt Yang Teng''s strength at this moment, and the strength of his fists increased by another point.


    Yang Teng''s face was flat, and there was no emotional change in Yang Teng from the surface.


    "Boom!" The four fists of the two people finally banged together at this moment.


    Chu Yuntian felt that his fists were hitting an extremely hard rock.


    Yang Teng''s fist is ten thousand times stronger than a rock!


    The feeling passed to him from the fist, Chu Yun Tianxin was extremely shocked, he had never encountered such a strong opponent!


    Since Chu Yuntian debuted, he has encountered countless strong people, and Yang Teng is definitely the first to give him such a shocking opponent.


    The two''s first attack was instant, and there was no entanglement.


    The monks standing outside the main square all looked at them with shocked eyes.


    To be able to draw a tie with Yang Teng, this Chu Yuntian is really capable! Although many people challenge Yang Teng and even many challengers do not respect Yang Teng verbally, in fact, Yang Teng has won the recognition of many people. Many people think that in this area, Yang Teng should be Invincible existence


    .


    It is also out of such respect that Chu Yuntian¡¯s first attack was able to tie with Yang Teng, shocking everyone, and many people were asking, where did this Chu Yuntian come from? Shen Can''t hide.


    In fact, Chu Yuntian was even more shocked. He knew that he had used 90% of his power with this blow. Although he did not know how much power Yang Teng used, Yang Teng was able to take his punch, which was enough to prove Yang Teng¡¯s ability. Strength.


    Putting away his conceit, Chu Yuntian treated Yang Teng as a real opponent.


    A smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, and he felt the fighting spirit in Chu Yun Tian''s heart.


    "Chu Yuntian, just give it a go, if you have any reservations, I promise you will regret it!" Yang Teng''s tone was very flat, and there was not the current tension of the enemy.


    At the beginning of the battle, Yuntian still needs to get nervous, so I am afraid that it is to praise Chu Yuntian.


    After all, Yang Teng dared to claim to be an invincible hand in the realm of the emperor, and only those who had the power to attack the realm of the ancient emperor were qualified to fight against him, but even a power of this level was not his opponent.


    This is Yang Teng''s self-confidence, and he has such strength to dare to say so.


    Chu Yuntian would not be discouraged because he failed to defeat Yang Teng with a single move. A battle of this level would sometimes be won because of a little advantage, and in many cases it would be difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat because the two sides were evenly matched.


    Chu Yuntian felt that it was unrealistic to defeat Yang Teng quickly. It was best to stabilize the position and fight with Yang Teng slowly, looking for the best time, and then a fatal blow!


    This is the best way for him to win.


    Chu Yuntian was ready for a protracted battle, but it was a pity that Yang Teng didn''t think so.


    "Come again!" This time, Yang Teng took the initiative to punch.


    Using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s body is like a humanoid magic weapon, and his fists are even harder than the magic weapon.


    Both fists blasted out, and a bright metal-like luster appeared in the void, which looked very pleasing to the eye.


    "Leader Yang, what kind of combat skill is this, the double fists actually played such a brilliant luster!"


    "Compared to a weapon of God''s Weapon, Chu Yuntian is not easy. If he is a little weaker, he will be smashed to pieces by League Master Yang''s fists."


    The strong men who watched the battle were deeply moved. The strength of these two can be said to be evenly matched, so they played such a wonderful battle scene.


    "Boom!" The two fists banged for the second time.


    This kind of no fancy attack is completely a duel of the strongest strength of two people, and the battle is even more exciting.


    The fist hit Yang Teng''s fist, and Chuyun City was shocked. He felt that the power of Yang Teng''s fist had increased by at least 10%!


    Chu Yuntian''s punch was already hard enough, and he played very powerfully, but he still failed to defeat Yang Teng.


    In fact, Chu Yuntian was ready for a protracted fight, but the punch he went all out did not threaten Yang Teng by half, which made Chu Yuntian a little shocked.


    According to Chu Yuntian''s vision, even if this punch does not pose any threat to Yang Teng, at least it will score a little bit of strength and weakness.


    This is a punch that he used with great strength. Is it necessary to let him perform supernormally, using eleven points or even twelve points.


    "No, your fists are not hard enough!" Yang Teng said with a sneer: "You can see that you like to use double fists, but your strength is still a bit weak."


    What Chu Yuntian hates most is that others say he can''t do it.


    This was the greatest humiliation to him, and Chu Yuntian would never allow such words to be used on him.


    "Yang Teng, you angered me!" Chu Yuntian''s face was gloomy, "I''m angry, and you''re unlucky!"


    "Take me another punch!" The furious Chu Yuntian punched again.


    This punch was completely different from the previous two punches. Before Chu Yuntian''s double punches blasted out, a violent impact was formed in front of him.


    A look of surprise flashed across Yang Teng''s face, and Chu Yuntian''s punch was still good, which surprised him somewhat.


    It seemed that he had to continue to put more pressure on Chu Yuntian before he could inspire even stronger strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to just let Chu Yuntian go. This strength is still a good challenger, and there is even greater potential to tap.


    Yang Teng wanted to see how strong Chu Yuntian''s greatest ability was.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fists greeted him, and banged against Chu Yuntian''s fists for the third time.


    "Kacha!" There was a crisp sound, as if something was broken.


    Then he heard Chu Yuntian''s muffled hum, and his face suddenly became a little pale.


    The people in the field battle were shocked to find that Chu Yuntian''s fists had broken marks, and cracks were densely covered in Chu Yuntian''s fists like a spider web.


    Blood oozes from the scars of Chu Yuntian''s fists, making his fists look a bit dilapidated.


    "Chu Yuntian, if this is your strongest strength, then I am very disappointed in you!" Yang Teng''s tone became even more disdainful, but there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "You think too much!" Chu Yuntian gritted his teeth and quickly ran his repair base to repair his fist injuries.


    "Come again! I''m not convinced!" Chu Yuntian shouted.


    At the moment, Chu Yuntian was disheveled, and his handsome face was sullen.


    Yang Teng knew that Chu Yuntian''s heart was a little confused, this was the most taboo thing for a monk.


    In the process of fighting the strong, if you can''t keep calm at all times, then this person will basically be judged to lose everything.


    How can there be so many undeveloped demons that do not survive, often the state of madness will cause a person to lose the calmness that they should have, resulting in flaws that should not appear.


    Yang Teng decided to end this battle.


    "It''s over!" Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out again, and the violent power collided with Chu Yuntian''s fist.


    He felt that the power Chu Yuntian used this time was much stronger than the previous three times.


    This should have been Chu Yuntian''s extraordinary performance, stimulating his full potential, and it was Chu Yuntian''s strongest blow.


    If Chu Yuntian could not make a breakthrough in the future, and did not continue to improve his cultivation level, then this punch would be the peak performance of Chu Yuntian''s life.


    "Crack!" The broken voice was very obvious.


    Chu Yuntian''s muffled sound was also very obvious, even though he wanted to suppress it, his body''s instinctive reaction still made him groan.


    Everyone saw that Chu Yuntian''s fists were broken!


    The bones and flesh, Chu Yuntian''s two fists were shattered and turned into a blood mist.


    Then Chu Yuntian''s arms were also shattered under the impact of violent power.


    This is not over yet, the power of Yang Teng''s blow was all exerted on Chu Yuntian''s body.


    This power was so strong that Chu Yuntian couldn''t resist, let alone resolve it. The huge blow made him faint directly.


    Yang Teng grabbed Chu Yuntian and threw it to Wu Tian, ??"Bring him back!"


    Seeing that the master didn''t kill Chu Yuntian, Wu Tian understood what the master meant, and he was definitely going to subdue this super thug.


    In this regard, Wu Tian expressed a very welcome.


    Only Tian Wuguang, a super powerhouse, is not enough. With the powerful arm of Chu Yuntian, the power around Yang Teng will be even stronger. Many things do not need Yang Teng to take personal action, Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian will do well for Yang Teng.


    "What are you doing!" At this moment, outside the big square, a monk rushed in and shouted at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned and looked at the monk with cold eyes, "What are you going to do!" The commanders in charge of maintaining order were almost scared to death. Someone broke the cordon. This is not bad, it is not their life. What.

 Chapter 3241: Add more strength

    Although these leaders knew that the leader could not punish them because of this incident, all of them had obviously neglected their duties, and they were run to the leader of the leader by an unrelated person, and their responsibility was great.


    Scared that several leaders immediately rushed into the big square with people, they were about to arrest the monk.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop the actions of his subordinates.


    Then looking at the monk, Yang Teng asked in a cold tone, "Who are you?"


    "Chu Yuntian is my friend, where do you want to take him!" the monk asked Yang Teng.


    "Presumptuous!" No need for Yang Teng to speak, Wu Tian reprimanded unceremoniously: "What are you, dare to question my leader!"


    If you want to talk to Yang Teng, you have to look at your own identity. If you don''t have the same identity, why should Yang Teng treat you.


    "I have a life and death acquaintance with Chu Yun. He is in danger now, and I can''t ignore it." The monk was quite stubborn.


    Yang Teng would not get used to him, "Chu Yuntian challenged me. After I was defeated, his life already belongs to me. How to deal with him is my right."


    "You can''t kill him, otherwise I will never end with you!" The monk still didn''t know what his behavior was.


    Threatening Yang Teng in public, waiting for him will be the treatment of corpses!


    Yang Teng sneered: "Don''t weigh how many catties you have!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, Yang Teng took the monk into his hands and threw it to Wu Tian, ??"Since he is willing to live and die with Chu Yuntian, then he will be perfected!"


    Outside the main square, many people felt unworthy for this monk.


    For a so-called friend, is it worth to offend Yang Teng who is in full swing?


    Humans, the most important thing is to understand the situation and see one''s abilities clearly, otherwise it would be a self-defeating act of seeking death.


    "Everyone, I would like to remind you again. If you want to challenge my host, please weigh your own weight first!" Wu Tian took the opportunity to say loudly, "If you don''t have that ability, it''s best not to be overwhelmed."


    "Life is so precious, you must cherish it only once!"


    "Okay, it''s all gone!" Wu Tian said to drive away the monks who were watching the battle.


    After watching the excitement, let''s do whatever you need to do. Think about it before doing things to figure out whether you have considerable abilities.


    "Wait!" Just as the monks around the main square were about to leave, someone suddenly shouted: "Leader Yang, wait a minute!"


    While talking, several figures rushed into the main square.


    The faces of the leaders in charge of maintaining order were darkened.


    "Kill without mercy!" Without a single word, he gave the order to kill on the spot.


    With a bang, several teams rushed up and surrounded these people.


    "Leader Yang, what do you mean? We just want to challenge you. Are you scared and let the people below stop us!" Surrounded by them, these people were not reconciled and shouted loudly. .


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything, those commanders who maintained order did not talk nonsense, and issued an attack order.


    It was just a rush, and these monks who rushed into the big square to challenge Yang Teng were killed by the orderly team.


    Wu Tian looked around with a gloomy face, "Who else!"


    There was silence around, no one dared to answer at this time, all wisely shut up.


    What kind of behavior is this, it is clearly to provoke the Invincible Alliance!


    Yang Teng had already set the rules, and if he wanted to challenge him, he could challenge him after passing through two qualification battles.


    However, there are still people who don''t follow the rules and want to directly challenge Yang Teng in this way. These people are crazy to want to be famous.


    No one sympathized with these slain monks and challenged them on their territory, but they did not abide by their rules. It would be a shame for such a person to die!


    What is Yang Teng, the leader of the mighty Invincible Alliance, a peerless and powerful man!


    Being able to agree to other people''s challenges is enough to lower your stance. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try and challenge other strong people, such as world masters in other worlds. You can see if they will care about you. If they really irritate them, they will not give you a fair challenge. Opportunity, I will send in an angry


    People have destroyed your door.


    The strong can''t be provoked by majesty, do you really think this is empty talk.


    So, these crazy monks are absolutely damned.


    Don''t say that you are not qualified to challenge Yang Teng, even if you have a certain strength, then you must challenge Yang Teng according to the rules.


    Unless you have invincible absolute strength, one person can suppress the entire Invincible Alliance, so you can ignore the Invincible Alliance.


    Yang Teng turned and left, he left a word.


    "Cherish your life, there are many ways to be famous, there is no need to exchange your life for fame."


    This is very straightforward, and it is equivalent to warning the challengers that he is going to kill the killer next.


    In fact, Yang Teng is no longer merciful. Those who cannot pass Tian Wuguang''s qualification battle are either killed or completely abolished.


    Back at the leader''s mansion, Wu Tian brought Chu Yuntian and Chu Yuntian''s friend to see Yang Teng.


    Chu Yuntian was severely injured, but this kind of injury was not fatal. Yang Teng didn''t want to kill Chu Yuntian, so he shot Chu Yuntian just to teach Chu Yuntian and let Chu Yuntian understand that his strength is still very poor.


    Yang Teng sat on the chair and glanced at Chu Yuntian.


    Chu Yuntian escaped from the dead, and his heart at this moment could not be calm.


    He didn''t know what Yang Teng would do with him, anyway, it was impossible to let him go easily, otherwise Yang Teng would not bring him into the lord''s mansion.


    "Chu Yuntian, do you have anything you want to say." Yang Teng asked.


    Chu Yuntian smiled bitterly: "There is nothing to say, my strength is not as good as you. As your defeated man, I will kill you."


    After all, the dignity of the strong cannot be trampled on, and it does not matter to lose a battle, but the dignity of the strong must be maintained, and death can not be lowered.


    "Killing you is just a matter of effort!" Yang Teng said, "If I kill you, I will not bring you back. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill you on the big square."


    "But I don''t know what Leader Yang wants me to do." Chu Yuntian relaxed, at least he won''t be killed now.


    If Yang Teng does not ask him to do excessive things and does not go against his wishes, perhaps you can also listen to what Yang Teng left him.


    "From now on, you will be my subordinate." Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense. "You are ranked behind Tian Wuguang as the third level of the challenge to challenge me."


    Without asking whether Chu Yuntian was willing to do something for him, Yang Teng arbitrarily arranged a task for Chu Yuntian.


    Chu Yuntian smiled helplessly, he really had no other choice.


    The challenge failed, Yang Teng did not kill him, this is already the greatest forgiveness for him.


    If he asked to leave without knowing what he knew, and refused to do anything for Yang Teng, then he would be too uninterested.


    "As for this friend of yours, he is also a loyal person, so please stay with this leader in the future." Yang Teng said.


    He dared to rush into the big square and question Yang Teng. This monk was extremely loyal to his friend Chu Yuntian.


    Yang Teng feels that people of this quality can be reused.


    The monk was stunned, "Leader Yang, I, I..."


    "What are you, don''t you want to stay with this leader to do things!" Yang Teng suddenly stared at the monk with two cold beams.


    The monk hurriedly explained: "No, I just think you don''t know whether I am capable, your lord, so just keep me, if I can''t bear it."


    Yang Teng laughed: "You can sacrifice your life for your friends. This is more important than ability."


    Yang Teng''s subordinates do not lack outstanding subordinates. In many cases, his subordinates still need to work hard to express themselves, so as not to keep up with Yang Teng''s pace.


    Accepting this monk can make Chu Yuntian more at ease.


    Chu Yuntian understood this, so he thanked Yang Teng.


    Only when you truly understand Yang Teng and the Invincible Alliance can you know how rare it is to be able to do things with Yang Teng.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go out and ask, how many super-powerfuls are dismissive of Yang Teng and Invincible Alliance. If Yang Teng throws an olive branch on them, you can see how these people choose!


    I wish I would pay my respects on the spot, but I was afraid that Yang Teng would not agree.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng has no such habit.


    Regardless of the circumstances, those who take refuge in Yang Teng must start from scratch. Only by showing sufficient ability and absolute loyalty can they be reused by Yang Teng.


    You can look at the composition of Yang Teng''s subordinates, most of them are the old brothers who followed him to fight the world.


    There were also fresh blood added later, but those who joined this group later had to be lower in all respects. This is also inevitable.


    Take the Four Gods of War, for example. The second God of War is the first person under Yang Teng who can build a super altar. His ability in this area is still above Wu Tian.


    However, regarding the construction of the altar, Wu Tian has always been the mainstay and the second God of War as the auxiliary.


    It''s not that if a certain strong man wants to take refuge in Yang Teng, he will definitely be reused. If he wants to follow Yang Teng, it is even more impossible.


    Therefore, the genius of Chu Yun understood even more that this friend of his, Yang Teng personally said that he wanted him to be by his side. This is a rare and wonderful thing.


    "Master treats me with sincerity, Chu Yuntian will live up to his master!" Chu Yuntian stated on the spot.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You can rest assured that you will be by my side Yang Teng. There is only a future you can''t think of, and your ability will not be buried."


    No promise is required. Anyone who knows Yang Teng can understand Yang Teng''s ambition and layout.


    They also have certain ambitions to be qualified to follow Yang Teng to welcome this great era.


    There was no rejection of Yang Teng''s conquest of Chu Yuntian.


    With one more early cloud day, everyone will not have any competitive relationship. Yang Teng needs too many capable subordinates. As long as you have a certain ability, no matter what aspect, you can get the opportunity to display.


    A challenger became his own, and Yang Teng ordered a banquet to celebrate. Then the Invincible League announced to the outside world that Chu Yuntian was to challenge the third level set by the leader Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3242: The new situation of the heavens and the world

    The news announced by the Invincible Alliance has aroused different responses from all parties.


    People have seen a possibility that if they have certain strength, they can definitely be reused under Yang Teng''s hands.


    For example, Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian, both of them came to challenge Yang Teng, but because of their outstanding performance, Yang Teng stayed with him.


    Some people disagreed, "It''s not a big deal to stay with Yang Teng!"


    "Becoming someone''s doglegs, but paying the price of losing freedom!"


    In this case, it would be a bit sour.


    Some people refuted this statement, "If Yang Teng announces a message that the Invincible Alliance is recruiting talents from outside, it will give capable people a certain opportunity. Will you join the Invincible Alliance."


    There is no need to answer, there is no doubt that too few people can refuse to join the Invincible Alliance.


    Of course, more people are not qualified to join the Invincible League. Yang Teng never feeds idlers. To do things under his hand, he must have a certain ability.


    Moreover, Yang Teng never cared about the ambition of his subordinates. Those who were capable and ambitious were basically reused.


    Therefore, no one can refuse the olive branch thrown by Yang Teng.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng has never recruited subordinates from outsiders. Except for those old brothers who followed him to fight the world, Yang Teng''s subordinates were all monks from this world that he recruited every time he conquered.


    Some people have analyzed why this is the case. Deep down in their hearts, these monks who have been conquered by Yang Teng have developed a sense of fear for Yang Teng, and they will not betray Yang Teng.


    There were also people who saw an opportunity in this incident. They also wanted to copy the path of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian, hoping to attract Yang Teng''s attention through such performance, and then join Yang Teng''s command.


    Don''t think that it is a shame for a super strong person of this level to be someone else''s subordinate.


    If the communication between the various circles was laborious before the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, then a super powerhouse in the one world who easily became a subordinate of others would surely be laughed at.


    However, after the dramatic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, everything has changed, and the communication between all realms has become very easy. Therefore, the status of the peerless powerhouse in the original world is not as good as before.


    And with the advent of a new way of life, super powers of their level face even greater pressure.


    Many ambitious worlds and strong men are now thinking of expanding abroad.


    Then the surrounding world and the strong have become the prey of these people.


    Especially the powerful super powers are the targets of others.


    It''s best to use it for yourself, but ruin it if you can''t use it for yourself!


    This is almost the prevailing rule.


    Therefore, the powerful superpower is facing an unprecedented crisis.


    Joining the Invincible League and becoming a subordinate of Yang Teng, of course, will lose a lot, such as status and dignity, but get more.


    So as long as you think more about it, many strong people do not refuse to become Yang Teng''s subordinates. On the contrary, Yang Teng does not recruit subordinates from outside, leaving many people with no way to rely on Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian once suggested to Yang Teng whether he could consider announcing the recruitment of personnel. With Yang Teng''s current reputation, he could definitely recruit many powerful subordinates.


    But Yang Teng refused. Yang Teng gave a simple reason, "No need!"


    "My principle is to nurture our own people, give us all enough opportunities, and those who are able to come to the top!"


    "As for my own strength, this can also be cultivated." Yang Teng said: "Besides Lao Tian and the others, I will personally conquer them when I encounter such a monk in the future."


    Those monks who saw Yang Teng''s strength and therefore came to seek refuge were somewhat suspected of speculation.


    Nor can it be said that such a person cannot be used, after all, everyone has different talents. But I always feel that such a person cannot be assured enough. Yang Teng thinks that the absolute loyalty of his subordinates must be guaranteed. This is the most important thing. After all, the management method he adopts is to let go. If any subordinate has a double heart, it will hurt him. Still very


    big.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng has ruled so many worlds, and no world has had any problems so far.


    Moreover, these people under Yang Teng now need room for improvement, so why give such opportunities to outsiders.


    Wu Tian thought it made sense, and never mentioned these things again.


    Outsiders naturally won''t know the inside story, but they can see how difficult it is to join Yang Teng''s group and become a trusted person around Yang Teng. Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian are not Yang Teng¡¯s confidants for the time being, but they have already taken a solid step. The two of them have already demonstrated enough ability. As long as they show enough loyalty to Yang Teng, the days when they are reused. Not far away


    .


    For these reasons, many people have seen the opportunity and how difficult it is to enter this group.


    Ability second, loyalty first!


    I didn''t see the non-returning army that Yang Teng valued most, and now it should be said that it is the weakest force under his men.


    But this is Yang Teng''s power to get started, and it is definitely Yang Teng''s most trusted confidant, so the attention received by the non-returning army is definitely the greatest strength of all Yang Teng''s men.


    The two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng who did not return to the army, they are only the realm of quasi-di cultivation.


    If only talking about the realm of cultivation, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng would not be in the top one million among all Yang Teng''s staff!


    Moreover, the two of them don''t participate in anything at ordinary times, and only when Yang Teng needs to not return to the army, these two will lead the team out.


    But these two people have neither strength nor special abilities, but under Yang Teng''s hands, they occupy an absolutely important position.


    It can also be seen from this point that as a subordinate of Yang Teng, he has a certain ability, but if he is absolutely loyal, he can be reused by Yang Teng.


    Another example is Ma Jing and the four guys who are called the Four Great Essences, not even the quasi emperor!


    But the four of them control a very important force under Yang Teng, and the team that specializes in investigating news is not important.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Teng''s subordinates to be all such people who are absolutely loyal but relatively ordinary in strength, and most of them are powerful subordinates.


    Combining these, we can conclude that Yang Teng can not only share adversities, but also share wealth and wealth!


    Following him, you don''t have to think about being spurned by Yang Teng in the future, as long as you don''t do things that shouldn''t be done.


    Considering these, being able to become Yang Teng''s confidant and being able to follow Yang Teng is definitely something that many people dream of.


    It''s too difficult, almost impossible to achieve.


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that he left Chu Yuntian, and he would be interpreted by the outside world to have so many deep meanings.


    After Chuyuntian, Yang Teng was even more relieved.


    Yang Teng believes that Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian guarded the second and third levels, and explained that both of them were a little tougher, and the number of challengers might be reduced a lot.


    Contrary to Yang Teng''s expectation, according to the following report, the number of people who came to challenge him has not decreased, but has increased a lot.


    "What''s the situation? Are they not afraid of death?" Yang Teng was surprised at this situation.


    He ordered Tian Wuguang and the others to act harder, kill if they should be killed, if they are abolished, then abolish. For the challenger, challenging Yang Teng is basically tantamount to seeking death.


    Knowing this is a deadly challenge, it should be able to shock many people.


    Why are so many people coming to die?


    "Who knows, maybe they all want to be famous." Wu Tian also investigated, and there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    "Master, I have heard some sayings." Tian Wuguang, who has always spoken little, said: "I once asked a challenger who had almost no hope of challenge, why did they come to die."


    "The monk told me that this is a rare opportunity for them."


    "Although it is unlikely to survive after the challenge, as long as they can survive, then they will get everything they want."


    "They also referred to me and Chu Yuntian and said that as long as they can attract your master''s attention, they can be like us and become your master''s confidant."


    Very rare, Tian Wuguang actually said so much.


    Yang Teng was also surprised after hearing this, "Is the situation outside so severe!"


    What others might see is that a strong person of this level wants to become Yang Teng''s confidant. This is definitely a great thing.


    Yang Teng saw a deeper problem from another angle.


    Why do these people want to be his confidantes? Isn''t it more difficult for the outside world? If they can live freely, how many people are willing to be other people''s subordinates and be controlled by others.


    After all, it is not that the external living environment has become very bad, making it difficult for many people to survive.


    Wu Tian''s body was shaken, he really ignored this.


    Wu Tian also received a lot of news. He still knew a lot about the various situations in the outside world, but he didn''t think more about it, so he ignored it.


    "Master, it was my negligence. I should think of this." Wu Tian took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Talk about the specific situation of the outside world, maybe we can take more drastic action."


    In a blink of an eye these few months, the Invincible Alliance is busy digesting and absorbing the victory of the first alliance against the heavens.


    Within a few months, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the outside world, and the Invincible Alliance should change its strategy.


    Wu Tian reported the external situation to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was surprised when he heard it, "So, the heavens and the world have entered the era of the war for hegemony."


    "Yes, if you want to gain a foothold in the heavens and worlds nowadays, it is not a super large world, but also an alliance of many worlds. It is no longer realistic to think about being alone."


    "Even a world that can be called a large world, dare not say that it is safe and sound."


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, "It seems that we need to expand again. Now is the best time to race and enclose the race. If you miss this opportunity, you will pay more if you think about expanding the alliance in the future."


    "Notify the senior leaders of the alliance and the world leaders to hold an expansion meeting in three days!" Following Yang Teng''s order, the Invincible Alliance took action again.

 Chapter 3243: Just so overbearing and unreasonable

    Boundaries from all walks of life and high-level alliance leaders gathered in the mansion.


    Yang Teng said very directly: "Everyone, I don''t know if you have noticed recent changes in the outside world."


    "What happened outside?" a realm master asked in a daze.


    It could be heard that this man only cared about his family, and never cared much about the changes in the pattern of the heavens and the world.


    Gu Yuan ridiculed the world master, "Myriad world masters, you really don¡¯t hear things outside the window. You only care about your own one-third of acre. Don¡¯t you usually pay attention to changes in the outside world? The Ten Thousand Worlds are derailed."


    The Lord of the Ten Thousand Realms chuckled and said: "What do you do with that heart, I am a person of no ambition. Let me care about the great things of the heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms, it is better to kill me more simply, I Do you have the ability to participate."


    This is true. The major events of the heavens and the worlds belong to a limited number of super powers to participate, and the others are just blindly watching. How do they have the qualifications to influence the structure of the heavens and the worlds.


    Having said that, but at the level of this ten thousand world master, there is really no one.


    "Furthermore, aren''t there still Leader Yang and everyone? No matter what the heavens and the world become, as long as our invincible alliance still exists, these things are not a problem at all."


    The other people were speechless.


    This reason is too strong. Anyway, I handed over my world to the Alliance, and everything is in the hands of the Alliance. I don''t worry about it.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Master of Ten Thousand Realms, you are really relieved. After joining the alliance, you don''t care about anything, and then act with the alliance. I really convinced you."


    The Lord of the Ten Thousand Realms smirked, this is the smartest way.


    Anyway, he is not the top of the league, and there is no need to work hard for these things. The league treats each of their worlds fairly.


    No one can avoid it when it needs to work from all walks of life, but when distributing the benefits, they will not kill their share, so what is the use of worrying!


    Since he joined the Invincible League, he has ruled one world from the original, and now has ruled three worlds.


    Ten Thousand World Lords felt that this was already very incredible. He couldn''t even think about it before. In such a short period of time, he became the World Lord of the three worlds, dreaming!


    In this regard, the expansion of the Invincible Alliance is relatively slow, and there are some powerful worlds. After several expansions, the current strength has been many times stronger than before.


    The Lord of the Ten Thousand Realms neither envied them nor jealous, he was very lucky.


    If he didn''t decisively join the Invincible League at the beginning, where is his world now, let alone expanded to three worlds.


    To be a man we must be content and grateful, and we must also understand our own strength.


    None of the world masters present was unconscious.


    Ten Thousand Realm Master''s words seem a bit silly, but who would dare to say that this is not great wisdom!


    Do not participate in these worrying things about the alliance, when the alliance needs me to lead people to fight, I will lead people to fight, and then divide the spoils.


    Backed by a super power such as Invincible Alliance, even in the face of this brand new era, they can survive well and cannot demand more.


    It is important for a person to have self-knowledge, know what he has and what he can get, so that he can be more satisfied.


    The words of the Lord of Ten Thousand Worlds have inspired many people.


    After listening to these words from the Lord of Ten Thousand Realms, he couldn''t help but ponder.


    Isn''t their purpose of joining the Invincible Alliance to find a backer, although later, under the leadership of Yang Teng, the Invincible Alliance continued to expand its territory, allowing all worlds to obtain unimaginable benefits.


    The success of the Invincible Alliance has indeed inspired the ambitions of many people.


    But looking back, if there is no Invincible Alliance, can they have the present?


    Looking at the situation in all the worlds of the heavens and all realms, we are tremblingly precarious. No one knows when their world will be attacked, which powerful force will look at, and then be conquered by others.


    How could it be like this, relying comfortably on the asylum of the Invincible Alliance, not only can it protect its own world, but it also continues to expand abroad.


    The more they can see this clearly, the more these world masters are grateful to Yang Teng, and the stronger their sense of identification with the Invincible Alliance.


    After laughing, everyone calmed down and waited for Yang Teng to start the topic of this rally.


    "Everyone, according to the latest situation, there have been multiple alliances around us."


    Yang Teng''s expression became serious, and everyone followed their expressions with solemn expression. This was a major event related to the survival of all circles.


    Wu Tian introduced the details to everyone.


    Before coming to participate in the rally, some realm masters had learned about the changes in the surrounding situation, but they were not as detailed as Wu Tian introduced, and some realm masters, such as the ten thousand realm masters, did not care much about changes in the surrounding situation. .


    After listening to Wu Tian''s words, many people''s expressions became serious.


    The changes in the surrounding conditions have threatened the Invincible Alliance!


    If any big power wants to expand, it will first of all annex the world around it.


    The gradual increase of the big forces for external expansion has led to a rapid reduction in the space available for expansion. In the end, there will be a serious shortage, so the day when these big forces fight each other will not be far away.


    It is impossible for the Invincible Alliance not to expand externally. With several external expansions, all walks of life have tasted the sweetness. Now even if Yang Teng decides to change his strategy not to expand externally, the people below will try their best to promote the Invincible Alliance to continue its external expansion.


    "Leader, I think it is necessary to start the next phase of expansion!" It was the elder Mei Changjian who was speaking. As one of the five elders, Mei Changjian has a high status in the Invincible League.


    Second only to the leader Yang Teng and the two deputy leaders, the elder Mei Changjian has a great say in the Invincible League.


    "I agree with Elder Mei''s proposal!" Huan Ruochen clearly supported Mei Changjian.


    "Now is the best time to seize the site. If we miss this opportunity, we think about external expansion. We will face encirclement and suppression by major forces."


    Huan Ruochen said loudly: "Presumably you all see it very clearly. All the big forces are in action, but there are not many small forces that can be annexed. So whoever can seize more territory will be stronger in the future."


    "Yes, if we missed this opportunity, we will face greater pressure if we want to expand abroad in the future."


    Not to mention Gu Yuan, he absolutely agrees to continue to expand abroad.


    "Now, it is no longer a question of whether we want to or not, but we have to do it!"


    In fact, these world masters can also understand the situation. Invincible Alliance will not expand externally, and it will become the target of others'' expansion in the future.


    So it''s better to start late than early.


    There is no objection, and everyone strongly agrees with external expansion.


    "Can''t wait any longer, let''s start now!" Gu Yuan said impatiently.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and won the consent of everyone, and the action of unifying opinions was more effective.


    Then there is the specific action plan.


    Since it is the unified action of the Invincible Alliance, if it does not conquer two hundred worlds at a time, can it be called a unified action.


    According to the geographic location of the surrounding world, a battle plan was developed.


    The last battle with the first alliance of the heavens, before that, the invincible alliance had a plan to expand abroad.


    The goal at that time was more than one hundred worlds around the Invincible League.


    After destroying the first alliance of the heavens, all the worlds felt the strength of the invincible alliance.


    The worlds distributed around the Invincible Alliance, after careful consideration, there are more than sixty worlds who have taken the initiative to join the Invincible Alliance.


    In fact, as members of the Invincible Alliance, the world masters do not want anyone to take the initiative to join the alliance.


    Actively joining the alliance can certainly improve the overall strength of the alliance, which is also a sign of the alliance''s strength.


    But these worlds that joined the alliance later belong to the alliance members.


    If it is the conquered world, it will be different. It is their victory and will be divided by all walks of life. It is the power they rule.


    Therefore, the members of the Invincible Alliance prefer to fight outside and use battle to win expansion opportunities.


    This time the external expansion plan re-selected the target selected last time. These worlds are basically the worlds adjacent to the Invincible Alliance, and they must be the targets of the Invincible Alliance''s conquest.


    The world masters who joined the Invincible Alliance after learning about the expansion plan couldn''t help feeling sighed.


    "Fortunately, we saw the opportunity quickly, now we are members of the Invincible Alliance."


    "Who said no? Those who don''t want to join the Invincible Alliance will also belong to the Invincible Alliance after this action, but their status and status are completely different."


    There is no doubt that the conquered world is not a member of the Invincible Alliance, and will be divided by the members of the Invincible Alliance.


    Different choices lead to different endings.


    In three days, the complete combat plan and pre-war preparations were all completed.


    This is the powerful efficiency of the Invincible Alliance.


    "According to the plan, convey the command of this leader to the target, and ask all circles to give me a clear answer within half an hour!" Yang Teng gave an order.


    The super altar constructs a zone gate, and then the messengers enter the zone gate and teleport to various worlds.


    In the name of the leader of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng also conveyed the decision of the Invincible Alliance to the world leaders of 231 worlds.


    Require these 231 worlds to join the Invincible Alliance unconditionally.


    Yang Teng gave them half an hour.


    After half an hour, regardless of whether these worlds respond or not, Yang Teng will send troops into these worlds.


    Deciding to join the world of the Invincible Alliance, the Invincible Alliance will fully take over the defense of this world, and transform and train the teams in this world. This is an indisputable condition.


    The conditions are very harsh, which fully reflects the invincible alliance''s idea that no one wants to join the alliance unconditionally.


    The defeated world is easier to rule, and they get more benefits.


    If you oppose joining the Invincible Alliance, it is even simpler. The Invincible Alliance will send troops to conquer the world.


    No excuses are needed, there is only one. Any world that rejects the kindness of the Invincible Alliance is an enemy of the Invincible Alliance.


    To deal with the enemy, the criterion of the Invincible Alliance is to eliminate. Too overbearing. After this order was communicated to the 231 worlds, it immediately caused an angry crusade.

 Chapter 3244: You made the right choice

    "It''s deceiving too much!" A realm master roared, and the realm master turned pale with anger at the ultimatum of the Invincible Alliance.


    The cronies around him courageously asked: "My Lord, how do we reply to the messenger of the Invincible Alliance."


    "Don''t care about them!" The world master was angry, and said casually.


    The subordinate hurriedly said: "Master of the realm, this can''t be done."


    "Why not!" The realm master said angrily: "Don''t we have anything to say that this also violates the Invincible Alliance." The subordinate smiled bitterly: "Lord Lord, you may not have heard the words of the Invincible Alliance''s messenger, Invincible Alliance. The time limit given to us is half an hour. Within this half an hour, we either choose to join the Invincible Alliance or be the enemy of the Invincible Alliance.


    "


    "If we remain silent, we will be defaulted to the enemy by the Invincible Alliance."


    The subordinate¡¯s words shocked the world master, and quickly asked, "The people in the Invincible Alliance really said that?"


    This is really deadly. If he doesn''t reply, he will be regarded as an enemy by default. The key is that he is qualified to be an enemy of the Invincible Alliance?


    Today''s Invincible Alliance is a powerful force in the heavens and all realms. Not to mention that the world he rules, even those that can be called a large world, dare not provoke the Invincible Alliance.


    "What to do, quickly figure out how to solve this matter." The world master has completely messed up Fang Cun, and he can''t calm down and think.


    There is no better way for the confidants around.


    The deadline given by the Invincible Alliance is too tight, only half an hour.


    This is forcing them to join the Invincible Alliance.


    If they really rejected the invincible alliance''s solicitation and become an enemy of the invincible alliance, not to mention whether they can beat the invincible alliance, it is only half an hour''s time limit, they will not be able to use this short time to gather forces.


    Without enough troops, and against him invincible alliance.


    So this is destined to be a surely defeated war.


    Knowing that I can''t beat it, I still have to hit the stone with the egg. Isn''t it a long life?


    These confidant subordinates all thought of joining the Invincible Alliance on their own initiative, but they still don''t know the idea of ??Lord Master, and they are not good at bringing them forward.


    "Let''s talk about it, no matter what you think, it''s for our good to say it, and I won''t punish you." The realm master also saw that these people are not without ideas, but worried.


    A subordinate tentatively said, "Master of the Realm, I think so. With our strength, we definitely can''t compete with the Invincible Alliance."


    "And now, it is impossible for us to find a bigger backing. So the only way to survive is to join the Invincible Alliance."


    This subordinate picked out the words clearly, and everyone else echoed: "Master, make a decision as soon as possible, half an hour is very short!"


    The world master cried out sadly, "How unfortunate is this world master! Alas! This may be God''s will."


    "Immediately notify the messenger of the Invincible Alliance, saying that we are willing to join the Invincible Alliance."


    "No! Let me say it myself." This world master is still relatively smart at this critical moment. Now that such a choice has been made, why not give the messenger of the Invincible Alliance a better impression.


    If you want to survive, you have to put down your figure, and in front of the powerful Invincible Alliance, what figure does he have.


    This world is just a microcosm of 231 worlds.


    Not only in this world, there are many people who have made the same choice as this world master.


    Since you don''t have the qualifications to compete with the Invincible Alliance, let''s join the Invincible Alliance honestly.


    After joining the Invincible Alliance, at least they are also members of the Invincible Alliance. Not only will they not be destroyed by the Invincible Alliance, they will also be able to get some benefits in the future, such as external expansion.


    Against the Invincible Alliance, the end will be miserable. Didn''t you see that many worlds were destroyed, and eventually became the spoils of the Invincible Alliance member world?


    In fact, joining the Invincible League seems to be good too. If you understand the attitude of the Invincible League towards its members, you can see that this choice is still very good.


    This choice was made not only because of the attitude of Invincible Alliance towards its members.


    There is also another reason. Yang Teng only gave these worlds half an hour, and after half an hour, they will be enemies of the Invincible Alliance.


    This time is too short, not enough for these world masters to deploy troops.


    If you want to fight the Invincible Alliance, relying on the power of the master''s hand is definitely not enough, you must gather all the power of this world.


    However, the power of a world is widely distributed, scattered on various continents.


    If you want to gather so many people, let alone half an hour, it is impossible to do it in one day.


    So what do you let these world masters use against the Invincible Alliance.


    Without waiting for you to assemble a team, your world will be wiped out by others.


    No way, this is the characteristic of the new age war. It is as simple as having a super altar to transfer from one world to another.


    The Invincible Alliance has already gathered all its forces, waiting for someone in these worlds to oppose the Invincible Alliance, so they can send troops to conquer.


    Many realm masters scolded the Invincible Alliance for being despicable and shameless, and gave them half an hour to think about it, which is no different from sending troops to attack them.


    The powerful Invincible Alliance also uses such a despicable strategy.


    I didn''t feel happy but I didn''t dare to scold him. If Yang Teng knew about it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Don''t think that it''s okay to complain in front of your own people. Who dares to say that you will not betray yourself.


    I was so embarrassed, full of grievances and helplessness, there was nowhere to vent.


    But not all the world masters decided to join the Invincible Alliance.


    The half-hour period passed, Wu Tian reported to Yang Teng, "Master, there are a total of 171 families who have decided to join the alliance, and there are still 60 worlds who have not chosen to join the alliance."


    "In these worlds that refused to join the alliance, some remained silent and did not respond, and some said that their world master was missing, and no one dared to mention the world master to make a decision."


    "There is also a part of the world that clearly stated that it will not join the Invincible Alliance."


    Wu Tian said: "There are a few worlds that are very interesting. They made it clear that if they want them to join the Invincible Alliance, they must meet some of their conditions, otherwise they will not join the Invincible Alliance."


    "Tell me a condition?" Yang Teng sneered: "You''re welcome, looking at the heavens and worlds, how many people are qualified to make a condition with me!"


    "Sixty worlds, right? I don''t care what the circumstances are, they are all listed as enemies of the Invincible Alliance!"


    Yang Teng also felt that sixty worlds were too few. He wanted to use these opposing worlds to establish his prestige. The more the number, the better, and that would be more shocking.


    It is a pity that only 60 of the 231 worlds chose confrontation or silence.


    "This time, our people don''t need to be dispatched for the time being." Yang Teng said: "Give our allies some opportunities and let them show."


    To put it bluntly, only sixty worlds, not worthy of Master Yang Tengxing.


    There is too little meat to eat, so many realm masters watched eagerly. If Yang Teng sent people to fight again, each family would have less income.


    Yang Teng didn''t send his own people to the war, but it didn''t mean that he was not paying attention to this war.


    "Old ancient fantasy, you two make arrangements, I will pay attention to it at any time, if you meet a super strong, leave it to me."


    Yang Teng''s arrangement gave Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen a lot of peace of mind.


    Although the sixty worlds are a bit less, this is also a gain.


    They have only grown for a few days, and they are not yet qualified to pick and choose. If Yang Teng hadn''t created the Invincible Alliance and led them to expand together, how would they be different from the world masters.


    Therefore, Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen are very happy to say that this battle will definitely play the style of the invincible alliance, and let other worlds have a good understanding of the strength of the invincible alliance.


    "Let those world masters who decided to join the Invincible Alliance, as well as the high-levels of their world, come over and watch the battle!"


    Yang Teng said: "Let them have a good experience of the powerful strength of my Invincible Alliance, and after they have cleaned up these sixty worlds, they will begin to adapt and train the worlds that have joined the Alliance!"


    This is something that cannot be refuted. When these worlds were asked to join the Invincible Alliance, they had already stated these requirements very clearly.


    Needless to say, the benefits of training and adaptation need not be said. Anyone who pays a little attention to the Invincible Alliance will know that the strength of the Invincible Alliance is derived from the complete and thorough adaptation and training.


    After rigorous training, the team can easily defeat an opponent whose number has doubled.


    So training is necessary.


    Yang Teng just gave orders, and left other things to the people below.


    When the order was issued, the Invincible Alliance became busy in an instant, busy in an orderly manner, and knew exactly what to do, and no one would be busy.


    One hundred and seventy-one realm masters all rushed to Yang Teng''s lord mansion as soon as they received the order.


    "I have seen the lord, I have seen you all." These world lords are very low.


    Now that they have decided to join the Invincible Alliance and put on a high posture, isn''t that stupid and breathable.


    "Welcome everyone to join the Invincible League!" Yang Teng greeted him with a smile.


    Everyone even said they didn''t dare to bother Leader Yang.


    "I can tell you very responsibly that you have made the most correct choice."


    Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became serious, "So, what kind of results will the world that made the wrong choice face? This will let you see their fate with your own eyes!"


    Everyone couldn''t help their expressions become solemn, and the half-hour time limit has expired. The Invincible Alliance is about to use foreign troops.


    Although they had just joined this alliance and were still forced, these world masters did not have any sense of identity with the Invincible Alliance.


    But the Invincible Alliance is fighting outside, they still hope that the Invincible Alliance can destroy those opposing worlds with the force of destruction, after all, they will also be a part of the Invincible Alliance in the future.


    The stronger the Invincible Alliance is, the more they will follow. "According to this leader''s order, send troops in all directions!"

 Chapter 3245: The rapidly growing invincible alliance

    Sixty worlds, this is definitely a powerful force that cannot be ignored. It¡¯s a pity that the enemies of these worlds are called the Invincible Alliance. Don¡¯t say that these sixty worlds have not formed a unified alliance. Even if it is an alliance composed of sixty worlds, under the powerful offensive of the Invincible Alliance, it can only be Easily extinguished


    Copies.


    The half-hour time limit was up, and Yang Teng gave an order to dispatch all the Invincible Alliance forces.


    A powerful team was sent from a zone gate, and these sixty worlds were submerged in an instant.


    Since its establishment, the Invincible Alliance has fought many large-scale wars, and has accumulated considerable combat experience in this regard.


    They know where the defensive forces of a world will be deployed, where are the defensive weaknesses of this world, and so on.


    Go straight to where the enemy is most powerful.


    Yang Teng''s order to the Invincible Alliance is to kill the enemy''s strongest force and completely destroy these rebellious worlds.


    Yang Teng wanted to use these worlds to stand up and give everyone a shock. This was the consequence of refusing to join the Invincible Alliance.


    Compared to fighting, Yang Teng prefers to be willing to accept other worlds to join.


    Relying on force to conquer other worlds, the members of the Invincible Alliance can certainly gain more benefits, but for the Invincible Alliance, this is not a good thing.


    First of all, to conquer a world, you need to mobilize an army, which requires a lot of resources, preparations in all aspects, time and so on.


    Furthermore, the destroyed world is bound to be greatly injured. After being included in the sphere of influence of the Invincible Alliance, it will not have much effect on the strength of the Invincible Alliance.


    It is the same world, if you take the initiative to join the Invincible Alliance, it will be different.


    This world can retain all its power, which is good for the Invincible Alliance.


    Yang Teng is not worried about some worlds joining the Invincible Alliance with any bad intentions, or violating the Invincible Alliance.


    Under the deterrence of the powerful forces of the alliance, who would dare to do this.


    As the leader of the alliance, what Yang Teng has to consider is how to quickly lead the invincible alliance to become stronger.


    Therefore, the deterrent effect of powerful force on other worlds is ultimately to have more time to actively join the Invincible Alliance.


    As for whether the various worlds of the founding members will be satisfied, it doesn''t matter to Yang Teng.


    Since the creation of Invincible Alliance, these members as founders have been greatly improved in every world.


    Any world is more than doubled compared to the original. If this is still not enough, then Yang Teng really doesn''t know what to say, and being too greedy is not a good thing.


    Those world masters who decided to join the Invincible Alliance looked at the battlefield dumbfounded.


    The team of the Invincible Alliance is like a tide, and any obstacles blocking the team of the Invincible Alliance will be smashed.


    Some world masters seem to have not figured it out yet, and some worlds have been breached.


    The team of the Invincible Alliance, specifically looking for the most defensive places in the world to start, is to attack the places called hard bones.


    "Awesome!" A realm master said with emotion: "I have only heard of the power of the Invincible Alliance before, and now I saw it with my own eyes, it is even stronger than the legend!"


    Another realm master said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, we have made the right choice, otherwise it will be us who will be breached."


    Able to keep his own world, but also to see other worlds destroyed.


    In such a comparison, a few people are not afraid.


    "Don''t say anything. From now on, you will be a member of the Invincible Alliance. Everything will follow the orders of the leader."


    The effect of deterrence was very good. Even if these world masters were a little cautious, they did not dare to show it, and they were all honestly pressed in their hearts.


    Sixty worlds, it is impossible to persist for too long, but they are facing a powerful and invincible alliance.


    Yang Teng didn''t even pay attention to this war, and it was over.


    Then it is clearing the battlefield to share the victory results, as well as reorganizing and training the world that joins the Invincible Alliance.


    This must be done, and it is also a condition for Yang Teng to promise these worlds to join the Invincible Alliance.


    These things are all left to the people below to handle, Yang Teng never worry about these trivial matters.


    Only sixty worlds were destroyed, which made many world masters somewhat dissatisfied.


    Only a few companies can carve up a world, and how much benefits can be gained.


    Some dissatisfaction remarks also reached Yang Teng''s ears.


    For this reason, Yang Teng ordered it down very seriously. If you want to get more benefits, then fight for it yourself!


    The strategy of the alliance will certainly not change.


    The strategy of Invincible Alliance¡¯s external expansion is mainly to recruit new members, and it will carry out a full range of devastating attacks on those who refuse to join the Invincible Alliance.


    So as long as they are willing to join the Invincible Alliance, they are their own people and will not use force.


    This expansion strategy is absolutely unchangeable. The invincible alliance opens its arms and accepts the participation of all worlds. This shows the invincible alliance¡¯s attitude and makes all worlds feel the invincible alliance¡¯s kindness. Of course, if you reject the invincible alliance¡¯s kindness, then you will be waiting for you. very much


    Bad malice.


    If the Invincible Alliance blindly adopts an offensive strategy, it will become a public enemy and cause hostility in countless worlds. So put the recruitment first. This will give many worlds a choice. They will give up confrontation and choose to join the Invincible Alliance. Just like this external expansion, most of the worlds have chosen to join the Invincible Alliance, but only a few worlds.


    Choose to fight to the end.


    Yang Teng''s meaning is very clear, not to turn the Invincible Alliance into a universal enemy.


    These world masters also understand that this is the basis for the continuous growth of the Invincible Alliance, but after all, people are greedy. After experiencing the taste of expansion, everyone wants to continue fighting.


    But Yang Teng did not spit, and no one dared to fight abroad under the banner of Invincible Alliance.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng allowed them to act in private. If something goes wrong, there will be an invincible alliance to cover it.


    After the end of this operation, the reputation of the Invincible Alliance has increased a lot. As long as the surrounding world mentions the Invincible Alliance, they will no longer dare to look down upon this alliance.


    The direct impact of such changes is that more and more worlds choose to join the Invincible Alliance. As neighbors around the Invincible Alliance, these worlds have already felt the deep malice of the Invincible Alliance. They know that the expansion of the Invincible Alliance will never stop. They were not adjacent to the Invincible Alliance before, but after a war, they will change.


    Become a neighbor of the invincible alliance.


    Don''t want to be swallowed by this neighbor with open mouth, the best choice is to join this behemoth.


    Of course, you can also choose to confront, or join other alliances or seek shelter from other major forces.


    It depends on the specific choices of the world masters. Anyway, if you are indifferent, then the next world to be annexed will be your turn.


    For a while, everyone in the world bordering the Invincible Alliance was in danger, thinking about all feasible methods.


    This also forms a cyclical process.


    The Invincible Alliance accepts more worlds to join, or conquer more worlds, so that the area ruled by the Invincible Alliance becomes larger.


    After the territory of the Invincible Alliance becomes larger, the world bordering them will also become more, and new worlds will become neighbors of the Invincible Alliance at any time.


    Therefore, the Invincible Alliance is always facing the process of continuing its external expansion.


    Those who join the world of the Invincible Alliance find that after joining the Invincible Alliance, there are not too many restrictions except for the full reorganization and strict training of their teams.


    Instead, they received the asylum of the Invincible Alliance. After becoming a member of this alliance, their world was safer, and their imaginary annexation did not happen.


    "This seems to be a good thing. Look at the worlds that have joined the Invincible Alliance before. The Invincible Alliance has not encroached on their interests. This is not like doing it to us."


    "Is it necessary for others to pretend to show it to us? Do we deserve the Invincible Alliance''s attention!"


    In private, these world masters also communicated with each other, discussing the advantages and disadvantages of joining the Invincible Alliance.


    The disadvantage is that the leader Yang Teng gave an order that all worlds must obey the order of the Invincible Alliance.


    You don¡¯t need to refuse with any excuses to let you play or do other things.


    There is an additional leader who gives orders, as well as high-level leaders such as the deputy leader, and even those members with the status of founders, who have a higher status than them.


    This makes the masters who are used to being aloof, very awkward.


    But other than that, there is nothing bad.


    After being fully adapted, they have more control over their own world.


    After rigorous training, their strength has become stronger, and it can even be said that their strength has doubled.


    These benefits are obvious. Now that he has the name of a member of the Invincible Alliance, his own world has risen with the tide.


    In the past, they were just the masters of a small world, and they had no status and respect outside of their own world.


    Now that they have become members of the Invincible Alliance, when others hear that they are members of the Invincible Alliance, they will take a high look and try not to provoke them.


    You know, the leader of Yang is too short, and if the people of the invincible alliance are wronged, no matter who is right or wrong, the leader of Yang will definitely destroy the opponent!


    In the words of Leader Yang, the superiority of the members of the Invincible Alliance should be reflected at all times.


    In the following period of time, the Invincible Alliance did not carry out any large-scale operations, but the harvest was very good.


    The world constantly asks about the rules of joining the Invincible Alliance, and then chooses to join the Invincible Alliance after weighing it.


    The member world below, with Yang Teng''s encouragement, is also continuously expanding and annexing the surrounding world.


    In just six months, the world belonging to the Invincible Alliance has reached an astonishing 800!


    What is this concept!


    We usually talk about the heavens and the worlds, but in fact, the heavens and the worlds are not only 10,000 worlds.


    According to Yang Teng''s calculation, there should be more than 50,000 worlds, and whether there are 100,000 worlds remains to be explored.


    In such a comparison, the Invincible Alliance ruled by Yang Teng has become a frightening behemoth. Of course, this is only the number of the world, and the overall scale, Invincible Alliance is still much worse.

 Chapter 3246: The Secret Art of Time Flies

    The expansion of the Invincible Alliance is unstoppable. Leader Yang Teng supports the expansion of all walks of life. Of course, the following member worlds are expanding wildly.


    For a while, everyone in the surrounding area is in danger.


    The external expansion of the Invincible Alliance has also attracted the attention of many major forces.


    Although the heavens and myriad worlds are very large, they also have a limit in the end. Therefore, those worlds and big forces that are ambitious and want to expand abroad will pay great attention to the situation in other regions.


    "Let¡¯s pay more attention to this Invincible Alliance. Although the Invincible Alliance has nothing to do with us for the time being, it will definitely become our confidant in the future.¡±


    In a void far away from the Invincible Alliance, a concerned gaze looked at the area where the Invincible Alliance was located.


    "Master, since this invincible alliance is our confidant, it is better to send troops to destroy the invincible alliance and never cause trouble!" a subordinate suggested.


    The majestic middle-aged man gently shook his head, "At present, it is not suitable to use force against the Invincible Alliance. You can think about why."


    The subordinate who gave the suggestion thought about it carefully, and then said, "It''s because the subordinate has not considered it well!"


    "We are not bordered by the Invincible Alliance. There are multiple worlds in between. To send troops to the Invincible Alliance, the first thing that needs to be solved is the transmission of troops. If there are multiple transmissions in the middle, certain hidden dangers will inevitably arise."


    The middle-aged man nodded approvingly.


    The subordinate was encouraged and continued: "Furthermore, the Invincible Alliance may become an enemy of the owner in the future, but this is just a judgment. This is based on the growth of the Invincible Alliance."


    To put it bluntly, the Invincible Alliance only has this potential. As for whether it can truly become a powerful force in the heavens and the world, that is not necessarily true.


    "Also, our current focus is not to focus on the Invincible Alliance, but to eliminate the surrounding hostile forces. This is what we need to consider."


    The few reasons given by the subordinates made the middle-aged people very satisfied.


    He patted his subordinates on the shoulders, "Actually, there is one more and the most important point, even if the Invincible Alliance grows up, is it possible that the realm master will still be afraid of an Invincible Alliance!"


    "On the way to rule the heavens and worlds, the realm master must defeat one powerful enemy after another. The more powerful the defeated enemy is, so as to show the strength of the realm master."


    "Master is mighty!" The subordinate looked excited.


    This is unparalleled self-confidence, and only with absolute strength can you have such self-confidence.


    "If there is not a strong enough opponent, who can stimulate the potential of the master of this world!" The middle-aged man showed a high war spirit on his face, "Use a strong enemy to temper myself, this is what I must go through to attack the ancient emperor. the road!"


    At the same time, in other places in the heavens and worlds, there are many eyes, paying close attention to what is happening around the Invincible League.


    For the growth of the Invincible Alliance, these eyes are not too important.


    What they really value is Yang Teng.


    A powerful force, if there is no super power, it is rootless duckweed, it is no big deal.


    What makes people really jealous is that Yang Teng, a young man, has never encountered an opponent since Yang Teng entered the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Although this is related to the weak opponents he encountered when he first entered the realm of the Great Emperor.


    However, Yang Teng is now at the peak of the Great Emperor. In this state, no matter what challenges he encounters, he has never failed.


    Many people have thought that perhaps only a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor can suppress Yang Teng.


    With the expansion of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng''s reputation has become more and more popular. If Yang Teng is known to everyone in the heavens, it is naturally exaggerated.


    But there are indeed not many strong people who really want to pursue Yang Teng.


    The increase in reputation also brought Yang Teng more powerful opponents.


    On this day, as the two stages to challenge Yang Teng''s qualification battle, Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian were defeated.


    Those who can defeat Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian can definitely arouse Yang Teng''s attention.


    "Master, we are incompetent. We are ashamed of you." Tian Wuguang''s face was pale, half of his body had been smashed, no matter what Tian Wuguang used, he could not repair his body.


    Chu Yuntian''s situation was also not good, his entire lower body was shattered, leaving only a breath of life.


    Seeing the situation of the two of them, Yang Teng couldn''t help but frowned, "You two don''t talk, let me see your physical condition."


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for severely injuring someone of this level and unable to repair the injury.


    One is that the strength of the injured person is too much stronger than that of the two. He caused serious damage to the bodies of the two of them, leaving unmatched strength in the bodies of the two, so the two of them could not repair their injuries.


    This situation is not too bad. Finding a strong person with the same strength as the injured person can heal the two of them.


    In the second case, the injured person has practiced a certain secret technique.


    It was just like the texture chain was laid in Tian Wuguang''s body.


    This situation is more difficult to handle. If you can''t find the right way, then the physical condition of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian will get worse and worse, until the aura in the body is exhausted, and finally the vitality dies.


    Yang Teng raised his hand on Tian Wuguang''s wrist, and input his divine consciousness into Tian Wuguang''s body.


    In an instant, Yang Teng''s face became very ugly.


    Tian Wuguang''s physical condition is precisely the second one!


    He detected that Tian Wuguang''s internal injuries contained a very powerful force, which was preventing Tian Wuguang from repairing his injuries, and at the same time, it was rapidly devouring Tian Wuguang''s vitality.


    This should be the power of some kind of secret technique.


    Tian Wuguang''s situation is very poor. If a solution cannot be found as soon as possible, then this power will wreak havoc in Tian Wuguang''s body, and Tian Wuguang will soon be exhausted and die.


    According to Tian Wuguang''s physical condition at the moment and the speed at which his vitality passed, Yang Teng judged that Tian Wuguang had half an hour left.


    In other words, if within half an hour, Tian Wuguang''s secret technique cannot be solved, then Tian Wuguang will die!


    Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to make a comprehensive investigation. He wanted to find the root of the powerful power in Tian Wuguang. As a result, besides being able to feel that this power was very powerful, he did not find more.


    "It shouldn''t be. Any kind of power can be traced to its roots. Why is this kind of power so strange? I have never felt the same or similar aura."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but fell into contemplation.


    Unable to figure out the source of power, Yang Teng naturally couldn''t find a solution.


    After letting go of Tian Wuguang''s wrist, Yang Teng explored the situation of Chu Yuntian again.


    The result is the same, Chu Yuntian''s situation is also very unoptimistic, only half an hour of life!


    This is tricky. If the secret technique on the two of them cannot be solved, and the two of them die in front of him, Yang Teng''s face will be lost, and countless ridicules will inevitably be drawn.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he couldn''t accept that Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian died in front of him.


    His people, he must save his life.


    Using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, trying to crack this invincible power with the most powerful Dao power between heaven and earth, just like cracking the texture chain.


    There was no response.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was indeed input into the bodies of the two of them.


    But the vitality of the two of them is still passing fast.


    It can be clearly seen that the two people are getting old quickly, their faces are covered with wrinkles, and their hair has begun to thin out.


    Yang Teng was helpless, the key was that there was too little time left for him, and only half an hour made him unable to start.


    "Where is the hurting challenger." Yang Teng asked.


    There was really no way, so I had to find a way from this challenger.


    "Escape into the void and left!" Wu Tian gritted his teeth and said: "That bastard, there is only one sentence left. After saying an hour, we will come to see how we collected the two of them."


    "Damn it!" Yang Teng was furious, this challenger was too hateful, this was provoking his bottom line. "The situation of the two of them is very special. I can feel the vitality of the two of them passing fast." The wise man looked at the two of them and said thoughtfully: "How can I say, they feel like they are Time is passing fast, as if short


    In the blink of an eye, they have already passed many years. "


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "It is indeed the case, as if the passage of time is very obvious to them, this is completely incompatible with the strength of the power of the Great Emperor.


    For those in the realm of the great emperor, three or five years or thirty-five years, three-five-hundred years, the concept of time is the same, it is too short to see the effect of time on them.


    But the situation of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian seemed to have passed hundreds of thousands of years in an instant, and people were getting old rapidly.


    "Master, have you ever thought about it, it''s not some kind of power that makes their physical condition deteriorate rapidly." The wise man said.


    Yang Teng frowned, "Isn''t it some kind of power?"


    He clearly felt a powerful force in the wounds of the two of them. It was this power that prevented them from repairing their injuries, and it was this power that caused their physical conditions to deteriorate rapidly.


    The wise man shook his head, "I haven''t fully figured it out yet, but I think the reason for the deteriorating body of the two of them may not be as simple as a certain force."


    The reason given by the wise man is simple, "The passing of time is too strong in both of them."


    "Time is passing too fast?" Yang Teng muttered.


    "Yes! Time is passing too fast!" The wise man affirmed his judgment more and more.


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, "Is there a possibility that the person who injured the two of them used some secret technique that can speed up the passage of time!"


    "Master, you mean, that person can control the passage of time and he can control the speed of the passage of time?" Wu Tian asked incredulously.


    Is there such a secret technique in the world? Yang Teng shook his head again, "It shouldn''t be controlling the passage of time, I guess it''s another secret technique!"

 Chapter 3247: no significant effect

    Yang Teng''s words made everyone confused. What kind of logic is this?


    The wise man seemed to have thought of something, and he was lost in thought.


    Yang Teng said: "Since it is a secret technique, have you ever thought about it, if a certain secret technique is cultivated into a domain gate, or the domain gate is cultivated into a secret technique!"


    "What? It''s impossible!" Wu Tian was the first to jump out to object. What he is best at is arranging formations. The research on the domain gate can definitely be said to have reached the realm of master level.


    How could someone practice the domain gate into some kind of secret technique? This is simply impossible.


    The second God of War also said it was impossible.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I mean if it doesn''t necessarily mean that."


    "I''m not referring to the transmission of space." Yang Teng said: "I mean the transmission of time and space!"


    "Master, what does space-time teleportation mean?" Wu Tian said he didn''t understand, "Can we still teleport a person from the time and space we live in now to the past or the future?"


    "Why not?" Yang Teng asked rhetorically.


    "Because there has never been such a thing, no powerful powerhouse can do this, so it is impossible!" Wu Tian said very positively.


    In exchange for it was Yang Teng''s sneer, "If you can''t do it, you say it''s impossible. This is too arbitrary."


    Wu Tian was very unconvinced, "Then you can''t say what you say is what you say."


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile, Yang Teng and Wu Tian both got a little bit of horns.


    "Era!" Yang Teng said, "I have been thinking about this question, how does Era exist?"


    "The same heavens and worlds can exist in a continuous cycle, and because of the emergence of powerful experts in the realm of ancient emperors in a certain era, this era will continue to exist."


    "And behind this era, the same heavens and worlds will appear, and this newly-emerging heavens and worlds will start all over again, don''t you find it difficult to understand."


    This makes sense!


    At first it sounds like this is questioning the existence of Era, which is tantamount to denying Era, but think carefully about why Era exists and how it exists.


    More importantly, where are the heavens and worlds of other eras!


    This is the most thought-provoking question, and no one has questioned it before, and no one has thought about it deeply.


    "I just thought of this issue just now." Yang Teng said: "The eras that have ended, and the eras that still exist, are the past of the heavens and worlds we live in today. This is acceptable."


    Everyone nodded. If according to the accepted era one billion years or longer, then the previous era would actually be the heavens and worlds one billion years ago.


    Although this definition may not be accurate, it can be understood this way.


    "So I was thinking, just take the last epoch, suppose the last epoch is over, everything is gone."


    "Then the strong of the last era still exist, where do they live?"


    Everyone shook their heads. If they can figure this out, then they can definitely prove in this era.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Actually I don''t understand either!"


    Everyone is speechless, the owner is not a little mentally irritated, right?


    "But I thought of a possibility. The reason why those strong in other eras can communicate with our era across time and space is that they have used some kind of secret technique."


    This is undeniable, Yang Teng had personally destroyed the avatars of other era powerhouses.


    So the question is, how did the divine consciousness clones of other era powerhouses appear in this era.


    "If you think of the era as the different time periods of the heavens and the world, the powerhouses of other eras have appeared in our era across time and space, I think the secret arts they use can be regarded as teleportation across time and space."


    Hearing this, Wu Tian and the Second God of War were thoughtful.


    The secret technique of teleportation across time and space that Yang Teng said was not the same as the teleportation they thought.


    After talking about such a big circle, Wu Tian asked: "Master, the situation of Lao Tian and Chu Yuntian has nothing to do with the teleportation across time and space that you said." "Secret technique! The secret technique of controlling time is not really controlling. Time passed." Yang Teng said, "I think the person who hit them hard should have teleported the time period they were in, putting them in their most aging stage.


    Paragraph. "


    Wu Tian frowned and thought about what Yang Teng said.


    The wise man said: "Master, what do you mean, that person transferred the two of them to their old age by using secret techniques?"


    "Everyone is born, aging, sick and dying. It''s nothing more than strength that can delay aging and death."


    Yang Teng said: "Even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor will have the day of aging and death."


    "I explored the two of them just now. The powerful force in them is very strange and cannot be countered."


    "Combining these situations I said, I judge them two are the reasons."


    Wu Tian still said that he did not understand, "This shouldn''t be right. Since the two of them have been transferred to the aging stage of old age, then why can we still be able to see and touch them both."


    Different time periods should be located in different time and space.


    Yang Teng said: "You can''t think about it from another angle. In addition to teleporting the two of them to the aging stage, you can also apply the time of the aging stage of the two of them to them now."


    To put it more simply, directly crossing time and space, Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian have directly become their most aging stage.


    Wu Tian rolled his eyes, "It''s not easy to say so, it has to be so troublesome."


    The wise man understood what Yang Teng meant. Yang Teng said so complicated that he was looking for a way to crack this secret technique.


    "When people are old, the power of time is the most obvious with the passage of vitality." The wise man explained: "Then if you want to prevent the passage of time, you must enhance the function of the human body. Is that clear."


    Wu Tian almost jumped up, "That''s easy to say!"


    With **** stretched out, Wu Tian said: "There are two ways, one is to enhance one''s own strength, so that you can increase your lifespan and increase your own vitality."


    This is easy to understand. A monk with a low level of cultivation has a short lifespan and the vitality of his body is weak. After the level of cultivation is raised, his life will increase and his vitality will become more vigorous.


    For example, if a dying quasi emperor can advance to the realm of the great emperor when his life is about to end, then the quasi emperor will not die, but will increase a lot of life span, and the vitality in the body will become very vigorous. .


    In the current situation of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian, it is certainly impossible to improve their cultivation level, so this method is invalid.


    "The second method is to artificially increase vitality, which can also reduce the passing of life and increase longevity!" Wu Tian said.


    This is what many monks do when they are old.


    No one wants to die. For monks, there are countless ways to increase vitality, some are mild and some are brutal.


    For example, there used to be great emperors who increased their lifespan and vitality by absorbing the vitality of other monks. Yang Teng had killed many such great emperors.


    "Two steps can be solved!" Wu Tian came to the spirit, "Give them two pills of heaven, material and earth, and pills to increase vitality!"


    "If this method doesn''t work, we can also forcefully inject vitality into the two of them to delay their aging!"


    There was still an unsolvable problem just now, and now Wu Tian has found a solution.


    Yang Teng smiled, encountering difficulties is not terrible, there are always more solutions than difficulties!


    Immediately take out some elixir that can increase vitality, Yang Teng personally took the action and input the essence power contained in the elixir into Tian Wuguang''s body.


    The power in an elixir was exhausted, Yang Teng shook his head, "The effect is not obvious, the elixir does not have much effect."


    At this time, it was too late to refine the pill. Besides, the elixir had no effect, and the pill would not have a significant effect.


    So we can only give up this method.


    Time is limited. Seeing Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian''s conditions are getting worse and worse, both of them have become dying, as if they will not be able to get up in the next moment.


    Yang Teng was about to act, and was immediately stopped by everyone.


    "Master, the challenger has to be handed over to you!" Wu Tian said with a serious expression: "It''s not that we are arrogant, I am afraid that none of us can play against that challenger, so you must maintain your best condition, master."


    "Leave it to us to treat Lao Tian and Chu Yuntian!"


    Everyone stopped Yang Teng.


    "Leader, with this method, it is certainly not possible to completely solve the secret technique on the two of them, so if you want to remove this hidden danger, you have to catch the challenger and force him to hand over the solution."


    Huan Ruochen said: "Only you can have a chance to defeat him."


    Yang Teng thought about it, "Well then, you guys try it."


    Don¡¯t worry, I emphasized, ¡°All are under control, and based on the principle of not harming yourself, let a few more people come, and each one will give them a little bit of vitality.¡±


    How much vitality cannot be measured, for example, how much vitality can a great emperor live for a year?


    There is no specific measure for this.


    Yang Teng asked everyone not to hurt themselves as a prerequisite, so if a person loses the vitality of Tian Wuguang to survive for one year, and loses the vitality of one year of survival, in fact, there is no harm to the great emperor.


    It doesn''t matter if you can live for millions of years.


    Wu Tian couldn''t wait to be the first to move his hand, putting his palm against Tian Wuguang''s body, and then input a trace of vitality into Tian Wuguang''s body.


    "No effect!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    Although the vitality input into Tian Wuguang''s body was not much, Wu Tian estimated that this vitality would make him live three or five years less, but it had no effect on Tian Wuguang. Yang Teng was also using his spiritual knowledge to probe Tian Wuguang''s physical condition. He shook his head and said, "It''s not that there is no effect, but the effect is not obvious!"

 Chapter 3248: Being blocked

    Wu Tian asked: "Master, what do you mean is that this is effective but not very obvious. I don''t even feel the effect?"


    Yang Teng nodded and asked: "The vitality you lost to him just now is roughly equivalent to how long you survived?"


    Wu Tian said: "This is not easy to say, mainly because there is no specific standard. But I guess it should be able to survive three to five years of vitality."


    "It''s really tricky!" Yang Teng said: "These vitality have limited effect on Lao Tian. If you want him to live half an hour longer, you will have at least a thousand copies of this level of vitality."


    Wu Tian and others were all taken aback.


    The meaning of Yang Teng''s words, to put it another way, is that every one of a thousand powerful people in the realm of the emperor has sacrificed his own life of three to five years, which can only increase Tian Wuguang''s life by half an hour!


    "First of all, Tian Wuguang''s body was severely injured, and his body could not be healed unless he really got rid of the effects of this secret technique, so most of the vitality input to him was lost, and it didn''t really work."


    "Secondly, because of the severe damage, Tian Wuguang could not absorb your vitality."


    "In the end, the huge influence of the secret technique has made it impossible for more vitality to play its due role."


    "Master!" The wise man said firmly: "Immediately deploy manpower to temporarily save the lives of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian!"


    "The challenger will be handed over to the master, grab him and force him to surrender the secret technique."


    The wise man emphasized: "Everything is based on the premise of catching him. If we can''t get the cracking technique from him, then we can only say sorry to Lao Tian and Chu Yuntian!"


    It is impossible to sacrifice the vitality of others all the time to perfect the two of them. These are two bottomless pits!


    Yang Teng looked at the two unconscious people, "That''s it!"


    This is also a helpless move. It is prerequisite to treat the two people. If it is impossible to treat, then you can only give up.


    "Lao Tian, ??Chu Yuntian!" Yang Teng said coldly, "If something happens to you two, I will worship you with that bastard''s head!"


    "I don''t care what he came from, I will kill him all!"


    The full house Yang Teng said was not only the other party''s family, but the world where the monk came from!


    There is no need for Yang Teng to take care of the next thing. Wu Tian and Huan Ruochen have already arranged them.


    Starting from the top of the Invincible League and Yang Teng''s henchmen, everyone lined up to inject vitality into their bodies.


    There is no willingness or unwillingness, this is a mandatory order.


    It takes a thousand people to live for half an hour alone, and two thousand people to live for two people at the same time.


    For this reason, Wu Tian and the others arranged thousands of people on standby, just to allow enough time for Yang Teng.


    Before the challenger escaped into the void, he said that he would come back to see how Yang Teng passed and Chu Yuntian collected the body after an hour.


    This arrogant challenger should be back in an hour.


    Yang Teng adjusted his state. He felt that his state was getting better and better, and he was constantly climbing to the top.


    Soon, he has reached his best form, but he is still rising.


    Yang Teng didn''t suppress it, he was still actively controlling, trying to hit a higher peak.


    The peak of the Great Emperor, this is Yang Teng''s current cultivation realm, but he is far from the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor, so within the realm of the Great Emperor, he still has a lot of room for improvement.


    The emperor''s peak is not his ultimate peak.


    Feeling that there is still room for improvement in his own state, Yang Teng was a little excited, maybe he could hit that realm today, and he was qualified to hit the realm of the ancient emperor!


    As time passed a little bit, the strong men who lined up in two teams took turns to give vitality to Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    Yang Teng meditated cross-legged quietly, not caring about the situation there.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky outside the leader''s mansion!


    This is a young man with a gloomy face. There is an evil spirit on his face, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    The moment the young man appeared, the leader''s mansion had already noticed it.


    "The comer stops!"


    "This is the mansion of the leader of the Invincible Alliance, please do not move on!"


    The guard warned the man loudly.


    "Hahaha!" The gloomy young man laughed wildly: "Let me see if you two hapless guys are dead."


    "Yang Teng, your leader, is now terrified and afraid to come out to see me."


    "So it was you!" The guard recognized this person, the monk who challenged the leader before and injured Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    "Yes, it''s me!" the young man shouted loudly: "Yang Teng, you dare to come out for a fight!"


    "Yang Teng, you should have seen the death of your two subordinates, do you dare to come out and fight me!"


    The young man became more and more arrogant, "You must not dare to come out, otherwise I will let you end like the two of them!"


    There are many people around Yang Teng''s lord mansion at all times. These people don''t want to challenge Yang Teng, but guard Yang Teng''s lord mansion, waiting to watch the battle.


    It is certainly a good thing to see a monk who is qualified to challenge Yang Teng and fight Yang Teng wonderfully.


    However, it''s also very interesting to see those challengers who were beaten to death by Yang Teng''s people.


    Seeing this young man go back and forth, people who watched the game suddenly started talking.


    "This is interesting, this young man may embarrass Yang Teng."


    "Since he dared to challenge the door again, and said such ugly words, he must have full confidence."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I didn''t see that Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian were beaten so miserably. Maybe they are both dead now. Such a powerful man is definitely Yang Teng''s archenemy."


    "Don''t you guys pay attention to the secret technique he uses? It''s weird!"


    Everyone''s focus is different, and the topics discussed are also different.


    But for this battle, many people still recognize this challenger.


    Don''t look at others alone, but the strength displayed by them definitely cannot be underestimated. This is definitely the strongest challenger Yang Teng has encountered since he accepted the challenge.


    "Huh?" Someone looked at the direction of the leader''s mansion strangely, "This is strange, why doesn''t Yang Teng respond!"


    "Yeah, Yang Teng didn''t respond even when someone blocked the door to challenge. This is not in line with Yang Teng''s character!"


    People were surprised to find that no matter how the challenger challenged or uttered rants, Yang Teng did not respond.


    "Yang Teng, if you don''t come out again, I''ll spread the fact that you won''t be able to get out of your head!" The young challenger exclaimed triumphantly: "If you are not afraid of being ashamed, you can hide and don''t come out. !"


    "If Yang Teng can''t come out, can''t he rush in to find Yang Teng." I don''t know who said it.


    In an instant, countless contemptuous eyes looked at this person.


    Yang Teng''s failure to come out shows that Yang Teng does not accept this person''s challenge. This challenger can scold or humiliate Yang Teng, and that''s all right.


    Rush into the leader''s mansion to find Yang Teng?


    Anyone who has a bit of a brain will not think so, is this impatient to live, go to the leader of the invincible alliance!


    Rushing into Yang Teng''s lord''s mansion is tantamount to provoking the entire invincible alliance.


    You see, no one responds to this challenger now, whether it is the Invincible Alliance or Yang Teng''s confidant, there is no action.


    But if this challenger slammed into the leader''s mansion, he would be instantly attacked by the Invincible League and Yang Teng''s confidant.


    This is completely two properties.


    You challenged Yang Teng and rushed into the leader''s mansion are not the same thing.


    No matter how strong this challenger is, can he challenge the entire Invincible Alliance alone? It is obviously impossible!


    After many provocations, without hearing Yang Teng''s answer, the challenger became more arrogant and stood in front of the gate of the leader''s mansion, humiliating Yang Teng as best he could.


    The people who watched the game talked a lot, all wondering why Yang Teng did not respond to the challenger.


    Even if it is to lose this challenge, at most it is not as good as the others, which is no shame.


    Such non-response would be too embarrassing. People would say that Yang Teng was so scared by an unknown person that he would not dare to show his face, and that would become the laughing stock of the heavens and the world.


    At this time, in the leader''s mansion, I don''t know how many people were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Asshole thing, I went out to kill him!" The first battle was so angry that his face was blue.


    "Stop for me!" Huan Ruochen shouted: "No one is allowed to move!"


    "The leader is still adjusting. If anyone dares to act privately, he should be removed immediately!"


    Huan Ruochen was very stable, he knew that Yang Teng was definitely not avoiding and fighting, but adjusting his own state.


    At the moment of the war, it¡¯s no big deal to adjust for a while, let the challenger wait for a while.


    What if he let him curse a few more words, when the leader goes out to destroy him, everything will be reversed.


    "But, that bastard''s words are too ugly, I can''t bear it!" Not only the first **** of war, but Dushan old man can''t listen.


    "Give me quiet." Huan Ruochen said with a sullen face: "It''s not that I despise you, you can only add chaos to the leader if you go out!"


    "We still have to treat Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian now, don''t you want to become the third one!"


    Looking at Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian, we know that playing now can only add chaos to Yang Teng.


    "How about letting him curse a few words? Anyway, he doesn''t dare to rush into the leader''s mansion." Huan Ruochen said.


    "It''s really mad at me too!"


    Everyone was full of anger, but they could only endure the anger in their hearts.


    "Why, you can''t help a clown jumping around a few times!" Yang Teng''s voice came.


    Everyone glanced over.


    "Master, are you ready to fight?"


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s spirit is very good, everyone knows that Yang Teng must have adjusted his state to the best.


    A confident look appeared on Yang Teng''s face. "I''m absolutely sure to capture him!"

 Chapter 3249: Gangbang

    The curse war at the gate of the leader''s mansion that blocked Yang Teng has been for so long, and Yang Teng has not seen any reaction. This young man who blocked the curse war is even more proud.


    "Yang Teng, I know you are inside!"


    "You dare not come out to fight, think you can escape the catastrophe by hiding inside!"


    "I tell you, if you don''t come out for a day, I will block one day here. If you don''t come out for a year, I will block your lord mansion for one year!"


    The young man exclaimed triumphantly: "I am looking forward to it, see how long you won''t come out!"


    Naturally, he did not dare to invade the leader''s mansion. That was an act of provoking the entire invincible alliance.


    But as a challenger, as long as Yang Teng did not admit defeat and he blocked the door of the leader''s palace, there was no problem at all.


    The strong men who watched the excitement in the distance couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. This young man was cruel enough.


    "He is completely stepping Yang Teng''s face on the ground, rubbing it back and forth hard!"


    "This is a deadly hatred. Regardless of whether Yang Teng wins or loses, the Invincible Alliance will not let this young man go."


    "Who said no, this young man is too reckless. He didn''t think about it. In addition to being a peerless powerhouse, Yang Teng also holds a behemoth like the Invincible League."


    "Young people, don''t understand the truth that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it."


    "Perhaps, people have this confidence." Some people think that this young man does not seem to be arrogant. He should have such strength to block Yang Teng''s lord mansion.


    "He has such strength?" Someone sneered disdainfully: "Your joke is not funny at all!"


    "You can think about it, an unfamiliar young man suddenly became powerful and challenged the super powers who are famous in the world, is this reasonable!"


    The growth of any one person is not achieved overnight, it must be a growth process.


    No one has changed from an ordinary little monk to a super powerhouse with a powerful presence.


    And this young man seemed to pop up suddenly, no one had heard of such a strong young man among the heavens and worlds before.


    Yang Teng suppressed the flourishing and hid in the leader''s mansion and did not dare to come out. Looking at the heavens and the realms, there were no few people, and the one who did this was just an unknown young man.


    So all of this reveals endless weirdness, which inevitably makes people wonder.


    Those who watched the battle could think of this, and these subordinates of Yang Teng would naturally think of it.


    As early as many years ago, when Yang Teng had not ruled the universe, he paid great attention to collecting intelligence, and this fine tradition has continued to this day.


    With the spread of Yang Teng''s sphere of influence, Yang Teng''s intelligence system has developed into many worlds.


    It will not reach the level of spreading all over the world, but the surrounding areas of the Invincible Alliance are basically under the surveillance of the intelligence network.


    What is somewhat unacceptable is that no information about this young man was found.


    Just like a blank piece of paper, the intelligence network under Yang Teng knew nothing about this young man, where he came from, let alone what his name was.


    This result made Ma Jing and others very faceless.


    "Our intelligence gathering is not enough!" Ma Jing tanned at some of his henchmen.


    "From now on, you all cheer me up, quickly roll out our intelligence network, and strive to expand to every corner of the universe as soon as possible!"


    "If this happens again in the future, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    No matter how Ma Jing rectified his subordinates, it was too late now, and no information about this young man could be found.


    Yang Teng does not interfere with these matters. The spread of the intelligence network can not only investigate the information of a certain opponent, but more importantly, be able to grasp many situations in advance.


    "Going with me will meet this challenger." Yang Teng said confidently: "Maybe you can get more valuable information from him!"


    Everyone followed Yang Teng out of the leader''s mansion.


    At this time, the young man continued to scold him.


    "Yang Teng, you are a coward!"


    "How did you become the leader of the Invincible Alliance, you are ashamed of the Invincible Alliance!"


    This young man was provoking happily, and suddenly a group of people walked out of the gate of the leader''s mansion.


    A similarly young monk walked in front, followed by a group of aggressive monks.


    The young man''s face was so plain that he couldn''t see his inner activities at the moment.


    The faces of those who followed him were full of indignation. The angry crowd wanted to rush over to tear this arrogant challenger.


    From this posture, one can also tell who this person is from the leader''s mansion.


    The challenger on the opposite side deliberately pretended to have an unconscious look.


    "Finally someone has come out!" The young man had an evil smile on his face, "Let your leader Yang Teng come out to see me. If he doesn''t dare to come out, I will kill you all!"


    "Asshole thing, you are looking for death!" The subordinates behind Yang Teng were already furious.


    This young man laughed wildly, he was very smart not to provoke the Invincible Alliance, but to provoke Yang Teng, then these people in the Invincible Alliance would not be able to swarm them.


    As long as he is not besieged by many strong men, he is completely unafraid.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to stop the angry crusade from his subordinates.


    In a world where the strong are respected, after all, we still pay attention to whose fists are big and whose strength is strong.


    The yelling without much strength is ultimately the bark of a defeated dog, so if the subordinates are not convinced, they will be laughed at.


    "Who are you?" Yang Teng looked at the challenger with a plain gaze, and he felt a different breath in this person.


    Very strange, Yang Teng had a very unreal feeling, as if the person standing opposite did not belong to the universe.


    Yang Teng didn''t know why he had such an illusion, as if this person did not belong to this era, but a peerless and powerful man from the ancient barbaric period.


    The challenger on the opposite side laughed wildly: "It seems that you are the leader of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng."


    "It is this leader." Yang Teng said.


    "Isn''t there a rumor from the outside that you Yang Teng can deduct the past and the future, you can deduct everything, then why don''t you deduct my life experience?"


    Positive provocation!


    Yang Teng¡¯s mysterious magic is not an unspeakable secret. Many people know that Yang Teng possesses a very magical secret technique that can deduct many things.


    Including what has happened, and what will happen in the future.


    Mysterious magic is applied to someone, and this person has almost no secrets at all.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical statement. In fact, if the deduced object is defensive, and the opponent''s strength is not weak, not much worse than Yang Teng, then Yang Teng¡¯s mysterious magic will have no effect on this person. .


    Yang Teng smiled contemptuously, and wanted to use such a method to combat his prestige, this challenger is afraid it was wrong.


    "Why do you have to work so hard!" Yang Teng was completely unmoved.


    "You don''t want to say, this can''t be you. I believe you will be very wise to capture you."


    As he said, Yang Teng waved at the other party, "You are very good at controlling time and space, you can make a person''s time disappear inexplicably, or you can make a person from his current state directly into the most aging state."


    "I just want to experience this in person, and see if you can make me older." Yang Teng raised his hand and touched his face, "You know, what worries me most is that I am too young. It will make many people look down on me."


    "If you can make me more mature, I might consider forgiving you for not dying."


    Yang Teng''s words were extremely relaxed and sounded like a joke.


    There is no tension at all as the war is about to begin.


    Yang Teng''s ease was exchanged for a burst of relaxed laughter from the Invincible Alliance.


    Those strong men who fought outside in the main square couldn''t help but relax.


    "It seems that Leader Yang is very relaxed, he still has the heart to make a joke, and doesn''t treat this person as an opponent at all."


    "This challenger seems very strong, but I don''t think he can pose any threat to Yang Teng."


    "Think about it. According to the information we know, Yang Teng has ever had a failure since his debut!"


    "Regardless of his own cultivation level, and what level of power he is fighting against, Yang Teng will always be able to defeat powerful enemies unexpectedly."


    "This challenger is just the pinnacle of the great emperor. What he relies on is nothing more than this secret technique."


    This is Yang Teng''s influence on the people around him.


    Unknowingly, the atmosphere created by this challenger made everyone feel that Yang Teng could not beat him, and Yang Teng easily resolved it with a few words.


    The challenger on the opposite side was sluggish. He suddenly felt that his morale had slipped, and his state had become weaker from the peak.


    "Damn it!" The challenger secretly scolded Yang Teng as shameless, and actually used dialogue to influence his mood and state.


    "The **** it is you!" Yang Teng provokes his opponent again, "Didn''t you keep clamoring for me to come out."


    "Now that I am out, why don''t you dare to do it."


    "You think I dare not do it? Naive!"


    "Then you can take my punch and try!" Yang Teng suddenly punched.


    There was no sign of his punch. The previous sentence was still provoking his opponent and he didn''t dare to make a move. The next moment he punched it out.


    The Invincible Golden Body turned Yang Teng''s fist into a terrifying humanoid weapon and blasted the opponent''s front.


    If this is hit by Yang Teng, there is no doubt that no matter how strong this young man is, he will be beaten into meat pie.


    "Is this Yang Teng, the invincible leader of the Megatron Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms, and his strength is nothing more than that!" The challenger on the opposite side chuckled.


    Suddenly jumped into the void and disappeared in front of Yang Teng.


    "It''s interesting! Use the Void Invisibility Technique in front of me, are you sure that this is not an axe!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully.

 Chapter 3250: This is invisibility

    This challenger disappeared in front of Yang Teng, but Yang Teng''s face showed a look of disdain.


    Is it a bit too disrespectful to cast Void Invisibility in front of him?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that looking at the heavens and the world, there is no one who can compare to Yang Teng in this respect.


    "Be invisible in front of me, are you sure you are joking!"


    This challenger really didn''t know Yang Teng, but anyone who knew Yang Teng somewhat would not show off his invisibility in front of Yang Teng.


    You know, Yang Teng''s area of ??expertise is not actually a level challenge, not invincible in the same realm, but invisibility.


    In many cases, invisibility is not regarded as a combat technique, so it is often ignored by people, so no one thinks that invisibility is very powerful.


    The fact is also true, if it is a monk of the same realm, the invisibility technique will basically not have much effect.


    Seeing Yang Teng raising his hand, he lightly grasped a certain part of the void.


    "You better come out for me!"


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, in this position of the void, Yang Teng''s big palm and the palm of the challenger violently collided with each other.


    Then I saw the challenger staggering from this position in the void.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, Yang Teng''s catch would definitely make him embarrassed.


    "You! How did you see through my invisibility technique!" The challenger was very surprised. He didn''t understand why he had been hiding so well, but Yang Teng was still aware of his location.


    This is not blind, the void is so big, the position he hides is completely opposite to the position where he disappeared, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to blindly touch his position with random shots.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must have known his position before making the move.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Do you know nothing about me?"


    The challenger looked at Yang Teng with a puzzled look, "Do you also know invisibility?"


    Being able to avoid the invisibility technique of strong people in the same realm is not something that everyone can master.


    "I don''t understand, you know a little bit!" Yang Teng said very rudely: "In the realm of the Great Emperor, if I am invisible, no one can find me."


    Yang Teng hadn''t really fought against the ancient emperor, so he was not sure whether his Void Invisibility Technique could be concealed from the ancient emperor, so he only talked about the realm of the emperor.


    "You brag!" The challenger was unconvinced, "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, then let you see my invisibility technique."


    "You are optimistic, let me show you what is called true invisibility!"


    While Yang Teng said this, countless pairs of eyes outside the big square were staring at him.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng is very good at hiding in the void. Many times Yang Teng leads a team to fight and likes to kill the opponent''s head first.


    The main reason why Yang Teng was able to kill the opponent''s head first was that he was good at hiding himself in the void, making it impossible for people to probe, and suddenly made a move to kill the opponent.


    But I heard that Gui heard that there are not many strong people who have actually seen Yang Teng use the Void Invisibility Technique with their own eyes.


    This challenger stared at Yang Teng with wide-open eyes, and at the same time he had released his spiritual consciousness to the strongest level, locking in Yang Teng''s breath at any time.


    "I''m optimistic, I''m going to be invisible!" Yang Teng didn''t care how many people followed him, but reminded everyone that he must be optimistic.


    "You have to be careful. If you can''t find me, I will always take action. Don''t be killed by me and say that I attack you."


    Since Yang Teng showed the invisibility technique and told the challenger in advance, Yang Teng attacked him and the monk was killed. No one would say that Yang Teng did not follow the rules.


    Under the gaze of countless lights, Yang Teng''s body slowly faded, and then disappeared into the void.


    From where he was standing, he couldn''t see Yang Teng''s movements at all, as if he was standing motionless.


    Then he was completely integrated into this void.


    There is no trace, no breath!


    You can no longer see Yang Teng''s trace with your eyes, and you can''t detect Yang Teng''s breath with your spiritual consciousness!


    All of the powerhouses present were using their divine consciousness to follow Yang Teng. I don''t know how many divine consciousness cross-explored, and this void has formed a coverage area of ??countless divine consciousness.


    Not to mention the blind spot of divine sense exploration, every inch of space is filled with countless divine senses.


    However, to everyone''s shock, Yang Teng disappeared completely.


    No one was able to detect Yang Teng''s location, and there could only be heard exclamations of cold air.


    "This is impossible!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Unbelievable, all this is like fake!"


    The cultivators of the Invincible Alliance, many people have seen Yang Teng use the Void Invisibility Technique, but once again saw Yang Teng''s magic display, it was still surprised.


    As for the challenger, not to mention, he was completely confused at this time.


    The two gazes released by the eyes did not know where to look.


    He couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace at all. From top to bottom, he probed the surrounding void, but he still couldn''t find Yang Teng''s breath.


    His spiritual power was released to the strongest level, but everything was in vain.


    "How is this possible! How could he!" The challenger could not accept this result.


    He tried his best to investigate, and he was very aware of the consequences of not being able to find Yang Teng.


    Because he has used invisibility techniques many times to hide himself, hide in the void, and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    This kind of effect is very good, the enemy has no defense at all, I don''t know where the invisible monk will shoot from, let alone where the invisible monk is.


    If it can be hidden by the opponent''s side, it will be even more perfect, and the opponent can almost be destroyed with a shot.


    This kind of combat technique that he had used on his opponents countless times was used by his opponents today.


    It was terrible, the more he knew the power of the invisibility technique, the more scared he was.


    The challenger was anxious. On the surface, he was still calm.


    However, his heart was incomparably flustered. He had already used his strongest ability, and even used his understanding of the invisibility technique to explore Yang Teng''s trail.


    But nothing, nothing.


    Not to mention investigating Yang Teng''s traces, he didn''t even know what Yang Teng''s breath was.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in his left side.


    Although this fluctuation was extremely weak, he had released the power of the divine consciousness to the limit, but he still very keenly caught this power fluctuation.


    Not only him, but some of the strong men who fought in the main square, also some people felt this aura fluctuation.


    A weird smile appeared on these people''s faces.


    It seems that Yang Teng is about to kill the killer, and this weak aura fluctuation is clearly a precursor to Yang Teng''s gathering strength to take action.


    Almost everyone who felt the fluctuation of Yang Teng''s breath thought so. The only ones who didn''t think so were the people of Invincible Alliance.


    People who are acquainted with Yang Teng know that once Yang Teng uses the Void Invisibility Technique, he likes to play with his opponent.


    People who are not familiar with Yang Teng are often fooled.


    In fact, as long as it is an opponent, regardless of whether he is familiar with Yang Teng, as long as he detects this weak aura fluctuation, he must be fooled.


    The reason is very simple. People around Yang Teng will think this is a means for Yang Teng to play with his opponent.


    But who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not really trick his opponent into a killer move that will kill his opponent.


    The change from a false move to a real move mainly depends on how the opponent reacts.


    The challenger''s response was very fast.


    Feeling this slight aura fluctuation, he immediately attacked.


    He is very good at using invisibility, so he is more sensitive, he will not pin his hopes on his opponent.


    A punch passed, of course it was empty, his punch did not hit Yang Teng, nor did he force Yang Teng out of the void.


    The face of this challenger was a bit ugly. With the punch he had just now, he thought he had at least 80% hope, forcing Yang Teng out of the void.


    If he could force Yang Teng to show up, then he would not be too embarrassed to be caught by Yang Teng before.


    However, he did not do it, so from this point it also proved that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique was much stronger than him.


    Don''t let him think too much, in the void on the other side of him, Yang Teng''s breath appeared again.


    Although there was still a weak breath fluctuation, this challenger didn''t dare not take it seriously, and also blasted out with a punch.


    Very helpless and aggrieved, but had to do this, otherwise Yang Teng might really appear in that position and give him a fatal blow.


    The bombardment failed again, and the challenger was a little frustrated.


    Being defeated in the area where he is good at, and it is a blow that is inexhaustible, it is too scary and morale.


    But the challenge has to continue, he suddenly felt two different positions, and the breath of Yang Teng appeared at the same time.


    There is absolutely no problem with his judgment, these two positions are definitely Yang Teng''s breath.


    "Impossible!" This challenger is really unacceptable, did Yang Teng actually separate out a clone of divine consciousness?


    The great emperor''s realm masters fight against each other and separate a divine consciousness clone, which will not help the battle. On the contrary, because of their own divine consciousness clone, their own strength will be weakened.


    Yang Teng is not stupid, how could he get a clone of divine consciousness at this time.


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to, anyway, if you come to the two breath fluctuation positions, there is definitely nothing wrong with it.


    For safety reasons, this challenger can only bombard two locations at the same time.


    However, what was waiting for him was in the other four positions and felt Yang Teng''s breath at the same time, but there was no discovery in these two positions.


    This challenger is going crazy, what Yang Teng wants to do!


    He had to guard, and had to attack four positions at the same time. The next moment, he was really crazy, and he felt Yang Teng''s breath in all eight positions at the same time.

 Chapter 3251: Get old instantly

    This challenger has been completely crazy. He claims that the invisibility technique is no weaker than anyone. He even thinks that in the heavens and realms that enter, there is no monk with invisibility techniques that can be compared with him.


    However, all this in front of him made him almost crazy.


    Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is more powerful. Not only can he hide his figure in the void undetectably, but Yang Teng can also use the invisibility technique as a combat technique.


    Before that, he had never thought that the invisibility technique could be used as a combat technique.


    Invisibility is just a kind of magic, the biggest effect is invisibility.


    Yang Teng combined stealth and combat, and evolved extraordinary abilities.


    When the challenger explored a total of eight different locations, and the breath of Yang Teng appeared at the same time, he deeply realized that in the field of invisibility, he was not qualified to compare with Yang Teng.


    So he quickly gave up the idea of ??competing with Yang Teng in invisibility.


    He is not only good at stealth skills, so he can''t win in this aspect, so he simply gives up and suppresses Yang Teng from another aspect. This victory still belongs to him.


    At this point, the challenger shouted loudly: "Yang Teng, you hide in the dark and dare not come out sneakily, what a skill!"


    "As the leader of the invincible alliance, don''t you dare to face my challenge head-on!"


    The powerhouses in the big square appearance battle were all stunned by the shamelessness of this challenger.


    Isn''t it you who used the invisibility technique first?


    Now Yang Teng also uses invisibility technique, but you can''t crack Yang Teng''s invisibility technique.


    In the end, you said something like this, don''t you feel ashamed.


    Many powerhouses shook their heads. Although this challenger is very strong, it is difficult for him to become a great weapon.


    Without taking responsibility, he is totally a person who cannot afford to lose, which is really disappointing.


    Hearing the words of this challenger, the cultivators of the Invincible Alliance laughed sarcastically.


    The challenger didn''t change his face, "Yang Teng, if you dare not face my challenge, it''s okay. As long as you openly admit defeat, you don''t have to act."


    Let alone Yang Teng''s invisibility technique, this challenger has already seen it. Yang Teng is not simple. His reputation and prestige are definitely not bragging, but Yang Teng punched it with double fists.


    It can also be seen from this aspect that Yang Teng is very strong.


    So if you can do nothing, make Yang Teng surrender, this is best.


    What he thought was simple.


    How can Yang Teng admit defeat to a challenger for no reason? Since his debut, Yang Teng has not bowed his head to anyone.


    "Why, don''t you dare to answer? I can give you some time to think about it." This challenger may really think that Yang Teng is already afraid of him and dare not challenge him.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing in his ears.


    His body trembled with fright, and his whole body became tense.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand and slapped in this direction. His movements failed, and nothing was photographed.


    His action was very sudden and very funny. Many people didn''t understand what he wanted to do. With an inexplicable slap, is it possible that a mosquito flew by his ear.


    This challenger knew very well in his heart that it was absolutely murderous just now and almost killed him.


    "Do you want me to fight you head-on?" Yang Teng''s voice came from his front.


    The challenger looked forward with horror in his eyes.


    "Are you scared! You will only hide in the dark and sneaky, but don''t dare to fight me head-on!" the challenger insisted stiffly.


    "I dare not fight you head-on?" Yang Teng laughed wildly, "I really don''t know who gave you such confidence!"


    As he said, Yang Teng raised his hand and opened his palm.


    A breeze blew by, and a strand of black hair flew out of Yang Teng''s palm.


    Among the strong men in the big square appearance battle, some people did not react, and said that when the two played against each other, Yang Teng threw out a few black hair and did what.


    More people understand that this strand of black hair must belong to this challenger!


    Combining the inexplicable movement of the challenger just now, everyone understood that the movement he just made was not a random movement, let alone a mosquito shot.


    It should be Yang Teng deliberately passing by his side, raising his hand to remove a strand of black hair from the challenger.


    This is a bit too ironic. Yang Teng passed by his side and took off a strand of his black hair. The challenger just made an embarrassing slap without any other reaction.


    Many people thought, fortunately, Yang Teng only took off a strand of black hair from this challenger. If Yang Teng''s goal is this challenger''s head, I am afraid that this challenger has already fallen to the ground at the moment.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that, after all, the difficulty of removing a strand of black hair is not the same as removing the head. No matter how strong this challenger is, it is impossible for Yang Teng to easily remove his head.


    But this is already amazing. A great emperor of this level, as small as a piece of hair or as large as an amputee, is a part that cannot be dropped.


    A strand of black hair was removed, which is no different from cutting off his amputation.


    This challenger lost not only his face, but also his confidence and morale.


    Seeing this strand of black hair being blown away by the wind, the challenger''s heart would collapse.


    "You said, if my palm is a little closer to you, will your head grow on your neck?" Yang Teng deliberately mocked the challenger!


    Before the war, the opponents were angered and their emotions could not be stabilized. This was Yang Teng''s consistent approach to dealing with powerful enemies.


    Facts have proved that this method is very effective.


    Even an old monster who has lived for a million years can''t cultivate into a clay sculpture and wood plastic without temper.


    If the clay carvings and wood plastics that have existed for millions of years will have spiritual consciousness and vitality, will have their own temperament, let alone be a living person.


    Self-cultivation and self-cultivation have no meaning for the world where the strong are respected. Using one''s own fists to open up a world, this is the real respect for the strong.


    Sometimes the stronger the stronger, the less likely to suppress their temper. They act as they please and are more easily irritated.


    A few words of Yang Teng completely ignited the challenger''s anger, and the challenger couldn''t help being furious.


    "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant, today I must let you taste the consequences of arrogance!"


    He has always been arrogant and arrogant towards others, when is it his turn to treat him like this?


    "I arrogantly have my capital. All of this I have is a height that you can never reach."


    Yang Teng looked at the challenger with disdain, "You are an unknown person, and you have no achievements, so you dare to challenge me. Are you arrogant or arrogant?"


    "I am so angry!" This challenger really didn''t expect Yang Teng''s mouth to be so nasty.


    If he continues to fight, he will doubt whether he will be mad at Yang Teng.


    "Go to death for me!" The challenger slammed his hands together, then quickly opened his palms outwards, and patted Yang Teng with both palms.


    Yang Teng paid attention to the way the challenger shot.


    He found that this person''s attack was completely different from others'' attacks.


    Strong players at their level will only use shock waves unless they are dealing with weaker opponents.


    Otherwise, it will basically not attack the opponent from a long distance.


    Comparable duel, long-distance attack, is bound to weaken the attack power.


    And this challenger was far away from Yang Teng. After the palms came out, his body did not rush towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng immediately thought of it. As soon as this challenger took action, he used the same method as Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian to deal with him.


    Although it is not possible to figure out what secret technique this is for the time being, it is certain that this is definitely not a simple combat technique.


    Yang Teng did not back down, let alone panic.


    Standing still, Yang Teng seemed to not see the challenger''s palms coming over.


    After the challenger''s palms were shot, he found that Yang Teng was neither evading nor resisting, and he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "This fool! Who do you think you are!"


    "With this palm, I will kill you!"


    He was absolutely sure that as long as the power of this palm was revealed, Yang Teng would no longer dream of turning defeat into victory.


    When the palm wind hit, Yang Teng felt a strange power in his body.


    This kind of power was felt by Yang Teng in both Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    This is the force of time flies, not a powerful force that can be reversed by humans.


    A powerful monk can destroy the world, create a world, or change a world.


    But no matter how strong the power is, there is no way to change time and space.


    No one can go back to the past, and no one can cross time and space and ignore the influence of time to the future.


    Even for a moment, no one can turn back time.


    However, the feeling of time flies by him gave Yang Teng a very wonderful feeling.


    He felt that his body was changing rapidly.


    The function quickly passed, and he immediately changed from the appearance of a young man to the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    Outside the main square, the strong people watching the game exclaimed.


    "Unbelievable! Yang Teng can''t resist this secret technique either!"


    "What did I see, Yang Teng has actually become middle-aged."


    The challenger laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you are too careless, you are taking death!"


    "Didn''t you just clamor for me to make you mature? Well, I will make you mature!"


    As the challenger increased his attacking power, Yang Teng''s appearance instantly changed from a middle-aged person to a dangling decay, as if a gust of wind would blow Yang Teng''s body all over.


    The exclamation continued, and the cultivators of the Invincible Alliance were all frightened. Why didn''t the leader avoid and resist? The leader clearly knew the invincibility of this challenger''s secret technique, so why did he have to fight with himself?


    "Yang Teng! You can go to death!"


    The challenge was not finished yet, and he suddenly screamed in horror. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 3252: Have that qualification

    This challenger looked like he had seen a ghost, and he did.


    Yang Teng, who had become very old, regained his youth in an instant, and restored his previous appearance from the decayed appearance.


    If it''s just a change in appearance, it actually doesn''t make much sense. After all, a strong person can use his cultivation to change his appearance. This is just self-deception.


    However, what really shocked the challenger was that Yang Teng''s breath became completely different.


    The previous slumping aging, it was a state of old age that had completely entered into old age, uncontrollable.


    Once a person enters this state, it is almost impossible to regain youth. After all, the vitality in the body has completely passed away, and this is irreversible.


    Even if it swallows the vitality of other people to make up for its own loss, it is only a stopgap measure. It requires an unimaginable amount of vitality in exchange for short-term survival.


    This is the same as Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian, other people abandon three to five years of vitality, and they can only get a short survival.


    Therefore, even if it is a powerful emperor realm powerhouse, once he enters the state of old age, it cannot be reversed.


    So when the challenger succeeded in getting Yang Teng old, the battle was already won for him.


    And just when he thought he was putting victory into his pocket, Yang Teng suddenly reversed!


    Right in front of his eyes, whether he accepts it or not, Yang Teng has really returned to his youth.


    "You! This is impossible!" The challenger couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Yang Teng sneered: "What is impossible? With this little ability of yours, do you think you can be invincible in the world!"


    "I can only say that you are too bad!" Yang Teng unceremoniously belittled the challenger.


    "How did you do it!" the challenger calmed down, and then asked.


    Yang Teng said: "How did you do it? Isn''t it easy? As long as I am stronger than you, and use stronger cultivation skills to break your secretary, it''s not a big deal, right!"


    The more relaxed Yang Teng said, the more unacceptable the challenger.


    "This is absolutely impossible, how can you be higher than mine!"


    A smug smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It''s hard to accept, isn''t it, but this is the truth!"


    "You nonsense! You are nothing but the peak realm of the Great Emperor!" The challenger said the voice of everyone.


    After a little investigation, you can be sure that Yang Teng''s cultivation realm is the peak state of the great realm.


    There are many emperors of his level in the heavens and worlds. If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s stronger strength, these things he did were even more shocking, and who would know him Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This can only mean that your Taoism is not enough!"


    After all, everyone felt an incredible change in Yang Teng''s momentum.


    A violent breath radiated from Yang Teng''s body.


    This breath was extremely powerful, and affected by the breath, everyone had an urge to worship. Some monks with weaker strength directly knelt on the spot.


    And those who think they are powerful, have to bend down and bow to Yang Teng.


    And these were not what they were willing to do, but under the suppression of this violent breath, they could not resist.


    "It''s such a powerful coercion, is he already qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!" A little farther away, the coercion of a strong man was slightly weaker, but he also had to bow to Yang Teng Shili.


    He knew that if Yang Teng really had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, then he would have stood at the pinnacle of the heavens.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that looking at the heavens and the realms, how many people can have the qualifications to reunite in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    There are countless great emperors of the pinnacle realm. Among the heavens and the world, there are too many powerhouses of this level, and they are too many to count.


    However, with so many peak realm great emperors, how many people have the qualifications to attack the ancient realm!


    In front of a strong man of this level, even if others have not released the coercion, if you have a little disrespectful behavior, it is an act of seeking death.


    What is meant by respect for the strong!


    This is the best annotation!


    Feeling the overwhelming amount of coercion, many people have a sense of fear in their hearts, and they keep talking in their hearts, it''s impossible!


    This arrogant young man really has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor?


    Oh my god, this is too unfair. They are also strong in the realm of the emperor. These strong people present, it should be said that everyone is bigger than Yang Teng, and they have all survived for a long time.


    They also worked extremely hard, and everyone strictly demanded themselves.


    In their growth, they have also been famous in the world, and they have had countless chances.


    but why!


    Why do they have so many superpowers, but they are not as good as a young man.


    There is such a curse among the monks, have you cultivated on dogs and pigs after so many years of cultivation!


    Even if it is a dog or a pig, who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, it is still invincible in the world.


    Now this sentence is best placed on them.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are ashamed, jealous and helpless envy, etc.


    Even the people of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng''s subordinates, felt very complicated at this moment.


    The master''s cultivation level has once again improved, and it has taken a historically significant step. This is everyone''s expectation, but Yang Teng has truly become a powerhouse of this level, even his confidant does not envy that. all fake.


    "You! You fooled me!" Standing opposite Yang Teng, the challenger knew he was powerless to resist.


    His strength is indeed very good, the two super powers Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian have suffered a big loss under his hands.


    But he did not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor after all.


    Although according to the division of cultivation level, he and Yang Teng''s cultivation level belonged to the peak of the Great Emperor.


    But in fact these are two completely different concepts.


    Having the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor is equivalent to reaching the sky in one step. Although that step has not been taken yet, it has already touched the threshold of the ancient emperor.


    This challenger endured even stronger power. He gritted his teeth as hard as he could and insisted not to kneel down, but he bent down. Every bone in his body was under intense pressure and made a clicking sound. .


    It is doubtful that the body of this challenger will be crushed in the next moment!


    "Is there anything impossible, what you can''t do, others can''t do it!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I''m playing you? Do you think you have the right to let me play!"


    These words are too ruthless, which is equivalent to directly ignoring this challenger.


    The challenger was not convinced, and he couldn''t calmly accept such a blow.


    "I know you are not convinced, and you want to work hard to defeat me."


    Yang Teng''s words brought hope to the challenger''s heart.


    Could it be said that Yang Teng could really give him this opportunity, let him let him continue to work hard, and when he became stronger and also had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he would challenge him?


    This **** Yang Teng, is he too confident!


    Actually dare to cultivate a long-term opponent for yourself!


    This challenger is extremely indignant. After returning, he will definitely work hard to cultivate. Next time I see Yang Teng, he must let this scene fall. It will be Yang Teng who will be humiliated!


    Yang Teng continued: "It''s a pity, you don''t have this chance!"


    "What?" The challenger didn''t believe what he heard. "What did you say, you say it again!"


    "I tell you, you have no chance. Since you challenged me, you should know the consequences of failing the challenge!"


    With that said, Yang Teng took this challenger into his hands.


    "What are you going to do! Don''t you want your two subordinates to survive!"


    "If you kill me, you will regret it!"


    "Let go of me, I can restore the two of them..."


    In order to be able to live, this challenger gave up the so-called dignity, as long as he can live, only if he can live, can he talk about revenge and the like.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "No need!"


    No need? Could Yang Teng really give up Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian?


    Judging from the past situation, according to Yang Teng''s attitude towards his subordinates, he shouldn''t do this, especially now that the two subordinates can continue to live, why does Yang Teng have to kill him?


    This challenger has been completely dumbfounded, is Yang Teng so eager to kill me, does he think I am his biggest opponent in his life?


    "You may have forgotten. If you explore your sea of ??consciousness, you can get everything. Do I need to keep you!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng squeezed the challenger with a big hand.


    At this moment, Yang Teng has branded all the information in the challenger''s sea of ??knowledge in his own sea of ??knowledge.


    Raising his hands, the ashes disappeared, and the challenger didn''t even leave a name, so he disappeared into the world.


    Around the big square, the strong men who watched the game seemed to feel their pressure suddenly disappeared.


    But no one dared to stand up straight, everyone still maintained their previous posture.


    In front of Yang Teng, they must maintain absolute respect, which is respect for a super strong man.


    Yang Teng turned around and entered the lord''s mansion.


    Those strong men who watched the battle stood up straight, and then quickly left the leader''s mansion without saying a word.


    Yang Teng has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, this news will surely shock the entire universe!


    I believe that after this battle, no one will come to challenge Yang Teng boldly, unless it is a powerful person who is also qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. The challenge of unequal strength is a humiliation to Yang Teng, don''t expect Yang Teng to be merciful.

 Chapter 3253: Learn the secret

    Back at the leader''s mansion, Yang Teng sat cross-legged comfortably, and began to understand in detail the information he had extracted from the challenger''s sea of ??knowledge.


    There is very little information recorded in the sea of ??knowledge of this monk!


    Yang Teng was extremely surprised. Among the simple messages of this monk, he actually saw a shocking secret.


    No wonder the background of this challenger''s identity is so mysterious, and there is no information about him before this.


    It turns out that this monk is not from this world!


    I am afraid that it is a little incomprehensible to say that, there are so many worlds in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and there are no counts. Now it is not surprising to see the monks from which world.


    However, what can shock Yang Teng is that this monk does not belong to the heavens and the world, or it is more accurate to say that it does not belong to this era.


    Moreover, this challenger is not a real monk.


    In the sea of ??knowledge of this challenger, it is only recorded that he came from another era, evolved from the divine consciousness clone of a certain ancient emperor.


    Then there are some exercises and combat skills.


    In addition, the challenger''s knowledge is blank.


    Yang Teng still wanted to know more about that era, but there was nothing about this record.


    Yang Teng was not disappointed if he could not get more information. He now has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and he is not very far away from the realm of the ancient emperor. After he really crosses that threshold, he will become a powerhouse at the level of the ancient emperor. He wants to understand other eras.


    Isn''t that simple?


    The ancient great emperors of other eras were able to place a clone of divine consciousness in this era, which also aroused Yang Teng''s vigilance.


    This is not the first time, he has personally wiped out the divine consciousness clones of other ancient great emperors. And this avatar of divine consciousness actually evolved into a monk, walking freely in the heavens and all realms. This is the first time I have seen it before. The divine cognitions of the ancient emperors that Yang Teng encountered before basically all Some strange restrictions, imprisoned in


    In a small area or small world.


    "You can''t relax!" Yang Teng said with emotion: "You can''t feel that you are already amazing because you have the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and relax your requirements."


    "These ancient emperors are staring at our era, and they want to destroy our era at any time!"


    The subordinates looked at each other, these things are too far away from them, they are not qualified to participate in these things.


    From the information discovered from the challenger''s sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng was most interested in this monk''s invisibility technique and the secret technique he used to severely injure Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    Speaking of it, Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is the ultimate, reaching the realm of unpredictability. As long as he doesn''t meet the ancient emperor, no one can see through his invisibility technique.


    But Yang Teng will never be complacent. His invisibility technique is also a fusion of the invisibility techniques of many powerful people, and then combined with his own understanding of the void, he has created the current void invisibility technique.


    Therefore, continuous learning and correctly facing the advantages of every strong person are the root of Yang Teng''s continuous improvement.


    Rescue is important. Yang Teng hasn''t had time to carefully examine the challenger''s invisibility technique. He immediately focused on the secret technique.


    After fully understanding the secret technique used by this challenger, Yang Teng was shocked.


    This is not only a tactical secret technique that can severely damage the enemy, but also a secret technique that can be used on one''s own body.


    That challenger was evolved from a divine consciousness clone of a certain ancient emperor realm powerhouse in other eras, and how did this divine consciousness clone come to this era.


    This is the result of using this secret technique.


    The ancient great emperor used this secret technique to transfer his avatar of divine consciousness from the era he was in to the era in which Yang Teng lived!


    According to the prevailing understanding, the so-called epoch is the constant cycle of the heavens and the world, about a billion years or so, this time period is an epoch.


    Each epoch is equivalent to the parallel coexistence of the heavens and myriad worlds.


    Each epoch does not interfere with each other.


    At present, the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor cannot enter another era from their own era, but they can use certain secret techniques to send their own divine consciousness clones to other eras.


    This is the case with the divine consciousness clones of other ancient ancient emperors that Yang Teng encountered before.


    Of course, the secret techniques used by each emperor are not the same.


    The secret technique used by this ancient emperor was similar to a teleportation method as Yang Teng had guessed.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are vast, and even those who are strong in the realm of the emperor cannot walk all over every world.


    Long-distance travel is very time-consuming, so this method of using altars to construct domain gates and teleporting through domain gates has emerged.


    It can be directly transmitted from one place to another, but it is a blink of an eye, very convenient.


    The appearance of the domain gate makes the distance meaningless.


    And the transmission across the world has narrowed the distance between the heavens and the world.


    So, since teleportation is possible between worlds, why can''t it be used between epochs?


    This is definitely a genius idea!


    This ancient emperor dared to think and dare to do, he succeeded.


    However, subject to certain laws, the ancient emperor could not appear in other opportunities, at least temporarily.


    Therefore, he could only teleport a clone of his divine consciousness to the era in which Yang Teng lived.


    The idea of ??this ancient emperor can be regarded as unparalleled in the world. He not only used this secret technique to teleport himself, but also evolved this secret technique into a combat technique.


    Using it on an opponent can deprive a person of time, which is equivalent to teleporting that person directly to his twilight stage.


    This kind of genius conception is simply an irresistible combat technique.


    Yang Teng was amazed after seeing it, at least he couldn''t think of this kind of combat skills, of course, it also hadn''t been related to his realm.


    The powerhouses of other eras consider how to eliminate other eras and reduce their competitors.


    At this stage, Yang Teng is still constantly making himself stronger, possessing powerful strength, attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, and protecting his own era.


    It is important to save people, Yang Teng is temporarily unable to practice this secret technique.


    He looked at the cracking method.


    The simplest way to crack, a more powerful cultivation realm, can directly solve the effect of the secret technique.


    It is precisely this that Yang Teng will face the challenger''s secret technique used on him.


    But this method cannot be used on others.


    Therefore, Yang Teng cannot use his stronger cultivation base to help Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    Then it is to learn this secret technique, and then use the opposite method, which can help those who have been recruited to solve the secret technique.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had to practice this secret technique, otherwise he couldn''t solve the pain of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    This is not just pain, for two people, if the effect of the secret technique is not solved as soon as possible, then two people are very likely to die.


    "Old Wu, you have organized manpower to continue to help the two of them continue their vitality."


    Yang Teng told Wu Tian that he must learn this secret technique to help Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    "Master, don''t worry, leave them to us."


    Yang Teng did not dare to delay, and immediately began to practice the secret technique.


    What surprised Yang Teng was that this secret technique was not very difficult to understand.


    After fully comprehending, Yang Teng began to try to use it.


    It only took him half an hour to comprehend this secret technique, and the speed was so fast that Yang Teng himself did not believe it.


    This is a powerful secret technique that can transfer the clone of divine consciousness to another era, and it can be used as a combat technique, and it can be learned in half an hour.


    When he was happy, Yang Teng immediately set out to solve the suffering of Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    Everyone held their breath and watched without blinking.


    The effect was very obvious. Yang Teng used the technique of cracking and saw that Tian Wuguang''s damaged limbs quickly recovered, and his body was full of surging vitality.


    Not long after, Tian Wuguang had already recovered.


    It was confirmed that there were no abnormalities in Tian Wuguang''s body, and Yang Teng stopped moving.


    Tian Wuguang leaped up, then bowed and saluted Yang Teng.


    "Master, great kindness, Tian Wuguang will never forget." It was already near death, Yang Teng gave him a second life, Tian Wuguang even regarded Yang Teng as a reborn parent, and he thanked Yang Teng from the heart.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Lao Tian, ??you don''t need to think too much, this is what my master should do."


    Before he could rest, Yang Teng immediately began to heal Chu Yuntian.


    With Tian Wuguang''s precedent, the treatment of Chu Yuntian is easier.


    Without much effort, Chu Yuntian also returned to normal.


    After a test of life and death, Chu Yuntian knew who gave him the chance to continue living.


    Naturally, I am inexhaustible to Yang Teng. Chu Yuntian secretly vowed in his heart that he must closely follow in Yang Teng''s footsteps from now on and absolutely not do anything to sorry Yang Teng.


    There was a lot of joy in Yang Teng, celebrating Yang Teng''s success on a new level, standing on the pinnacle of the heavens and the world.


    In the past, everyone agreed with Yang Teng''s strength and believed that Yang Teng had almost no opponent in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    But after all, Yang Teng has never played against a superpower who can impact the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The strongest Yang Teng fought against was the greatest emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    So the claim that Emperor Yang Teng is invincible is actually not accurate.


    Now it is different. Yang Teng has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, indicating that he has stood at the peak of the heavens and the world.


    Regardless of whether there are other super powers with the same qualifications in this era, Yang Teng is also one of them.


    Yang Teng has always been invincible in the same realm. Since he has already stood at the peak, the powerhouses who are also at the peak will inevitably become his defeaters.


    But at this time, in another era, a certain super powerhouse showed a cruel smile on his face after feeling a certain change. "It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually possible to destroy the clone of the deity''s divine consciousness, which makes the deity very interested!"

 Chapter 3254: A dead knife

    Yang Teng became famous in the first battle, not because he killed the challenger, but because of the realm of cultivation he showed.


    Who can imagine that this young powerhouse now has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    No one knows how many super powers of this level are there in the entire heavens and ten thousand realms, and there is no way to count them.


    But one thing is certain, Yang Teng is the only superpower known to be qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Perhaps, there are still some strong people who are hidden from the world and have such qualifications, but at present, the strong people of this level who can be known by people have not heard of the second person.


    So many people say that Yang Teng is now fully qualified to be called the number one powerhouse in the heavens.


    If it were before this, Yang Teng would definitely be humble, saying that there are some outsiders and there are heavens and heavens, and he can''t be said to be the first person in the world.


    And now, there is no ancient emperor in this era.


    Therefore, Yang Teng accepted the title of the first person in the heavens and all realms with peace of mind.


    Yang Teng accepted this title, which symbolizes glory and status, but it also caused dissatisfaction among some people.


    Some people say that the powerful auras that appeared at the beginning are stronger than Yang Teng, and those few are definitely qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In terms of time, those who entered this realm earlier, so those who are stronger than Yang Teng, Yang Teng''s first person in the heavens and ten thousand realms, the name does not fit the truth.


    If you want to secure the position of the number one person in the heavens and the ten thousand realms, you must have some ability to defeat all the challengers of the heavens and the ten thousand realms. Yang Teng is the first person.


    Afterwards, many people immediately announced that they would challenge Yang Teng!


    Haven''t you recognized that you are the number one person in the heavens and all realms? Well, let''s defeat us challengers first.


    Unlike the monks who challenged Yang Teng before, the people who now declare to challenge Yang Teng are basically the strongest from all over the world.


    These people are already powerful and invincible within a certain range, and have a very big reputation.


    At the beginning, there were four auras, dividing the heavens and the world into five regions.


    According to the statement at the time, Yang Teng wanted to conquer the heavens and worlds, and he had to do one thing first, to stand out from the area he was in and become the first person in this area.


    Challenge after challenge, Yang Teng didn''t take many shots, and most of the challengers were dismissed by Tian Wuguang and Chu Yuntian.


    Although Yang Teng also showed invincible strength, he did not win the honorary title of the first person in his area.


    Now, Yang Teng''s strength has reached a height that people look up to.


    Many people have already called him the first person in the heavens and ten thousand realms, so there is no doubt that Yang Teng must be the first person in his area.


    Hearing a challenge, Yang Teng publicly announced, "If you want to challenge me, first sit down as the first person in the other four regions!"


    This is the only condition for Yang Teng to accept the challenge.


    "If the challenger is not the first person in the other four regions, it is the greatest disrespect for this leader."


    "In this regard, our leader will take severe crackdowns!"


    Just kidding, everyone wants to challenge him, do you want to be famous for this.


    These challengers, many of them speculators, did not even think about really challenging Yang Teng, anyway, after releasing this news, they will get countless attentions.


    Now that the pattern of the heavens and ten thousand realms has changed drastically, being able to get more attention means that more resources can be obtained.


    There are still some people who have a fluke mentality in their hearts and feel that their strength is also very strong. If they can really defeat Yang Teng, wouldn''t it be a step to the sky.


    In the final analysis, the reason these people dared to challenge Yang Teng was because he felt that Yang Teng was too young and that Yang Teng did not have any shocking record, so they were lucky.


    However, Yang Teng did not accept the challenge casually. To challenge him, he must first think about whether he can bear the consequences.


    After Yang Teng''s announcement was made public, many people suddenly lost their voices.


    What does the anger of a strong man of this level mean!


    Many people wisely choose to play stupid, as if it was not them who announced that they would challenge Yang Teng.


    But there are people who are not afraid of death.


    After Yang Teng announced the conditions for the challenge, someone soon announced that he would challenge Yang Teng.


    This person announced to the public that in his area, he is the well-deserved first person. It is absolutely no problem to challenge Yang Teng. He has this qualification!


    Immediately, the identity of this person was made public.


    Dao Yi was originally a world master who ruled a world. Later, the world changed drastically. This world master accurately grasped the opportunity and quickly expanded outward.


    Now he rules over a hundred worlds!


    This is different from the invincible alliance created by Yang Teng.


    The invincible alliance ruled by Yang Teng, although more powerful, is much more powerful than the world ruled by the sword Yi.


    But the alliance is an alliance after all, and Yang Teng, the leader, cannot have the same rights as the world leader.


    From this point of view, Dao Yi''s power is no worse than Yang Teng.


    Looking at the information of the master of the sword change world, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneer.


    "interesting!"


    Continuous use of annexation means quickly annexed the surrounding world, from one world to a world master who rules over a hundred worlds.


    The scale of the world that Dao Yi now rules is shocking. Some people even say that Dao Yi¡¯s current site should be qualified as a super large world.


    However, those super-large worlds will not admit that such a world has appeared, which is qualified to be compared with them.


    The real super-large world is not only larger in scale, but also accumulated in countless times.


    This is something that Dao Yi does not have.


    If you compare those super-large worlds to the aristocratic veteran nobles, then Dao Yi top is a nouveau riche. How can he be qualified to be included in the ranks of the veteran aristocrats.


    Dao Yi challenged Yang Teng in large part because he wanted to be recognized.


    Don''t you super-large worlds feel that I am not qualified to be tied with you, then I will show my strength and use my strength to gain recognition.


    Dao Yi recently adjusted his strategy, but he did not continue to expand.


    At present, he has ruled over a hundred worlds, and these worlds are all very large, and they are definitely not the worlds of the level of members of Yang Teng''s Invincible Alliance.


    So the scale of the site is large enough, and the next step is to gain great fame and attention.


    He looked at Yang Teng.


    If he can defeat this newly promoted super powerhouse, his reputation will surely climb a step and become one of the top powerhouses in the heavens.


    Challenges are dangerous, and Dao Yi knows that challenging Yang Teng is a very risky thing.


    He thinks this risk is worth taking!


    If he succeeds, the benefits he will get are unimaginable. Maybe he can have the qualifications to rule the heavens and worlds based on this.


    As for the failure, the consequences must be miserable.


    Dao Yi had the courage to challenge, otherwise he would not have achieved what he is today.


    He is also eager to challenge. Only by constant fighting can he maintain a strong fighting spirit and make continuous progress.


    All kinds of information and analysis on Dao Yi were sent to Yang Teng.


    This time, Yang Teng''s intelligence network did a good job.


    Looking at the Dao Yi''s information, Yang Teng seemed to have seen himself in some aspects. Dao Yi was very similar to him in many aspects, but not exactly the same.


    Both of them have the courage to take risks and challenges, and everything they have is achieved through their own hard work.


    No fear of challenges like challenges, this is what they have in common.


    But the difference is that Yang Teng is not keen on power, he prefers to leave all kinds of things to the people below.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s method of external expansion was not blindly conquering. He formed an invincible alliance and united more worlds to become stronger. This is the reason why Yang Teng became stronger.


    But Dao Yi takes power too seriously.


    Not to mention anything else, just to say that the sword easily swallowed more than a hundred worlds, you can see how strong this person''s desire for control is.


    Without sharing, it will not become stronger with others.


    In Dao Yi''s eyes, there are only absolute rights. All rights must be controlled in his own hands. He will not allow anyone to get involved in his power.


    Too much desire for power and too strong utilitarianism.


    So Dao Yi is not worth mentioning.


    Dao Yi may be a very powerful landlord and a powerful ruler, but he is definitely not a super strong with his own strength.


    If a person is too keen on power, then this person will inevitably be distracted and unable to focus all of his attention on cultivation.


    The heart is not pure, there are distracting thoughts inside, and it is absolutely impossible to become the top super power.


    This is Yang Teng''s analysis of Dao Yi.


    He didn''t even look at Dao Yi''s cultivation realm, so he decided Dao Yi was not qualified to challenge him.


    "Tell him, let him go far, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying him!" Yang Teng unceremoniously ordered to warn Dao Yi.


    His warning is destined not to make the knife easy to retreat.


    Dao Yi made up his mind to take a risk, stepping on Yang Teng''s position, it was impossible to give up easily.


    He regarded this challenge as a gamble, Dao Yi always believed in his luck.


    In the course of his rise, he put himself to death countless times, but in the end he won the final bet.


    If he hadn''t made such a gamble again and again, he wouldn''t be able to change his sword today.


    So he once again placed a heavy bet, bet everything, and madly challenge Yang Teng.


    Unsuccessful will become benevolent, and the successful harvest will be crazy and will make him reach the sky in one step.


    Dao Yi publicly announced that it is impossible for him to give up this challenge.


    "Yang Teng, if you dare not accept the challenge, then you are not worthy to be the leader of the Invincible Alliance!"


    Dao Yi is very arrogant, "I will give you three days, if you still dare not accept my challenge, then you immediately declare that you give up your position as the leader of the invincible alliance!" Once Dao Yi''s challenge book was published, there were many people. Very simply said that Dao Yi is seeking his own way.

 Chapter 3255: Shocking or pitiful

    No one would have thought that Dao Yi was so arrogant, Yang Teng let him go, and he actually challenged Yang Teng reluctantly.


    His declaration of this challenge immediately angered Yang Teng.


    Now Yang Teng is already at the top of the heavens and the world, how can he tolerate other people being so provocative.


    Yang Teng immediately announced very simply, "I am waiting for you to die!"


    A simple response was full of endless murderous intent. After hearing Yang Teng''s declaration, everyone felt the fierce murderous intent.


    "Deserve it! This Dao Yi is too arrogant, he deserves to end up like this!"


    Especially the monks who belonged to the same area as Yang Teng, at this time all showed the attitude of the same hatred and the enemy, unanimously attacking Dao Yi.


    Why are so many people supporting Yang Teng? The reason is simple. Yang Teng is in the same area with them!


    A sense of identity, they can proudly claim that this is a super power in their area.


    It''s like the big universe. When it comes to Yang Teng in the big universe, who doesn''t give a thumbs up.


    If anyone dares to slander Yang Teng in the universe, I am afraid that the monks in the entire universe will go crazy to destroy this person.


    This kind of regional identity is actually very strong.


    Many monks in this area were not convinced by Yang Teng and wanted to challenge Yang Teng.


    Why can Yang Teng become the strongest representative of this region? At least he must conquer all the strongest in this region before Yang Teng is qualified to be the king and hegemony.


    However, it was completely different now. Yang Teng was not only recognized by all the monks in this area, but he was even considered by many to be the first person in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Dao Yi did not know what to do to challenge Yang Teng, and the monks in this area reacted most fiercely.


    Many people shouted, let Yang Teng kill Dao Yi!


    The monks in other regions also felt that Dao Yi was a bit too much.


    Since Yang Teng had spared his challenge this time, Dao Yi should stop challenging Yang Teng with interest instead of having to die.


    Only Dao Yi knows the hardship best. The so-called shame knife is difficult to get into the sheath. He challenged Yang Teng vigorously. If he retreats halfway, his reputation will be completely discredited.


    In the future, not to mention that someone will take refuge in him, the worlds he conquered will be ready to get out of his control.


    When you need to be tough, you must be extremely tough, and you must use the strongest posture to make your own voice.


    Otherwise he will lose more.


    Challenges are dangerous, they may fail and be killed, and thus lose everything, but Dao Yi knows that he has no choice.


    He will not challenge Yang Teng this time, and one day in the future, he will also have to face other strong men.


    As long as he has the ambition to fight for hegemony, he must face all opponents.


    He has no way back, he can only move forward under tremendous pressure. Only by breaking everything, defeating all opponents, and reaching the top of the heavens and worlds, he is qualified to look back.


    Three days passed quickly, and in the eyes of everyone, Dao Yi passed through the domain gate and teleported to Yang Teng''s lord mansion.


    Dao Yi persisted in the challenge, which changed Yang Teng''s view of Dao Yi a lot.


    This arrogant guy also has his own pride, a man who would rather die than succumb.


    But this will definitely not become a reason for Yang Teng''s men to be merciful, this is a life and death battle.


    Yang Teng didn''t have that time, and he didn''t have the time to conquer Dao Yi, so he had to use the simplest way, that is, killing Dao Yi.


    Dao Yi came to challenge Yang Teng this time, and did not bring too many people, only a few henchmen, followed him to the leader''s mansion.


    Standing on the big square in front of the leader''s mansion, Dao Yi shouted loudly, "Yang Teng, I''m here!"


    Not to mention anything else, this courageous momentum alone is enough to make people amazed.


    Around the big square, countless powerful people who came to watch the battle have long been gathered.


    Of these powerhouses watching the battle, almost no one thinks Dao Yi still has a chance.


    They came to watch the battle just to see Yang Teng''s true strength and to see what kind of terrifying strength this newly promoted top powerhouse has.


    People have only heard of strong people who are qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, but they don''t know which strong people in the heavens and all realms have advanced to this realm.


    Now that there is a strong person of this level that can be seen, they can compare their own strength through the battle between Yang Teng and Dao Yi, how much worse than Yang Teng.


    And you can learn something from watching the battle.


    After all, there are too few powerful people who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. It is of great significance to witness the shots of such powerful people in their lives.


    As soon as Dao Yi''s voice fell, a person appeared on the big square.


    Yang Teng appeared!


    Standing opposite Dao Yi, Yang Teng''s face was flat, "Dao Yi, you are really obsessed with it, and you want to challenge me until you die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Seeing Yang Teng''s appearance, Dao Yi''s momentum skyrocketed, and his whole person was full of high fighting spirit and endless murderous aura.


    This is a battle destined to have only one winner. The loser will lose everything, so neither of them will be merciful.


    "No! Dao Yi''s momentum is a bit wrong!" Standing outside the big square, many of Chu Yuntian and others felt that Dao Yi''s situation was not right.


    "This is not the coercion that an ordinary peak realm emperor can release. The coercion of the emperor Dao Yi releases is about to catch up with the master''s coercion!"


    Yang Teng released his coercion last time, oppressing everyone present to bow and salute, and many people even kneel to worship.


    That was the first time he released the pressure with all his strength after he advanced.


    The pressure that Dao Yi released at this time was not even weaker than the pressure that Yang Teng released that day.


    If it were not for Yang Teng to face the pressure released by Dao Yi, then the monks watching the battle around the big square would be the same as last time, bowing to salute or even kneeling to worship.


    "Under what circumstances, does Dao Yi also have that qualification?"


    Many people are puzzled.


    Yang Teng was also a little surprised. From the pressure he released from Dao Yi, he could feel that Dao Yi''s cultivation realm was no longer weaker than him.


    In other words, Dao Yi is also a super power who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This was the first super power in the heavens and ten thousand realms that Yang Teng had, like him, who had the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The look of surprise on Yang Teng''s face was fleeting, and then he said, "No wonder you insist on challenging me. That''s how it is!"


    "It seems that if you don''t challenge me today, we will also be an inevitable enemy in the future."


    Everyone standing in this realm will inevitably focus on the dominance of the heavens and the world, so there will be a battle in the future.


    Moreover, no one knows how many people from the heavens and all realms can attack the ancient emperor successfully.


    In case there is only one chance, and only one person can become the ancient emperor, then everyone else is a competitor.


    Don''t think that this kind of thing will not happen. If the laws of heaven and earth are restricted, or for other reasons, only one person from the heavens and the world can achieve the realm of the ancient emperor, then all the cultivators with this qualification will be enemies.


    Dao Yi laughed wildly: "Yang Teng, you didn''t expect it, do you think I''m just an ordinary peak realm emperor!"


    I have to say that Dao Yi hides it too well. Before challenging Yang Teng, Dao Yi did not show such a realm on any occasion, so there is no record. All the records about Dao Yi are the same. He is only a very powerful peak realm. Big


    emperor.


    No one knows when Dao Yi advanced to this state.


    This is the most terrifying thing, Dao Yi hides too deeply, and this scheming alone shocked everyone.


    Yang Teng nodded, "It is indeed beyond my expectation."


    Dao Yi was even more proud, "I tell you my realm in advance, I''m afraid you won''t dare to fight."


    There was a trace of disdain on Yang Teng''s face, "You look down on yourself too much. From the moment I raised my realm to the peak of the Great Emperor, no one among the heavens and realms can threaten me!"


    "Now, I''m on the next level, even worse for you!"


    Yang Teng looked at Dao Yi, full of contempt.


    "If I have just entered the realm of the Great Emperor, you may still have a chance to defeat me. Perhaps at this stage after I stabilize the realm of the Great Emperor, you may also have a chance."


    "And now." Yang Teng stretched out a finger and shook the knife at Yi Yi, "You can''t do it, it''s too bad!"


    "You may not know me well enough. From the day I debuted to the present, I have always been invincible in the same realm, so I had to challenge a stronger realm."


    Speaking of this, a smile flashed on Yang Teng''s face, "I missed the best time to beat me, then I can only say that I am sorry."


    Yang Teng said this very arrogantly.


    But the people around are very familiar with Yang Teng''s growth experience. They have all learned about Yang Teng''s growth path in detail, so everyone knows that Yang Teng is not arrogant to say this.


    Others¡¯ bright and blind record showed that Yang Teng was not defeated when fighting a monk of the same realm. It was even more exaggerated to say that no matter what realm Yang Teng was, no one had ever been able to fight a monk in the same realm anyway. trick.


    Basically, one move is more than a second.


    Sometimes the opponent can insist on two or three moves, it is not because the opponent is very strong, but Yang Teng deliberately releases water.


    Thinking of Yang Teng''s sturdy record, everyone was silent for Dao Yi.


    Poor, this super-powerful who has hidden his cultivation level for so many years has only appeared on the stage. He has just shown his super strength and will become Yang Teng''s stepping stone.


    It''s too pitiful, this is a peerless strong man who has the ability to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    At this time, many people actually began to sympathize with Dao Yi. Even many people in the Invincible Alliance felt that it would be a pity to kill Dao Yi in this way. If Yang Teng could conquer Dao Yi, this would definitely be a huge improvement to the Invincible Alliance.

 Chapter 3256: Strongest ability

    How noble is the position of Dao Yi, since he showed his cultivation realm, he is the second peerless powerhouse who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Before him, only Yang Teng had such strength and qualifications.


    Before Yang Teng, there might be a powerhouse of this level in the heavens and all realms, but it was unknown.


    So if it is, from the perspective of cultivation level, he can be regarded as one of the two strongest players in the worlds.


    However, it is the powerhouse of such a realm, the powerhouse standing on the absolute peak of the heavens and the world, he has not made a move, and many people have already mourned for him.


    Not many people are optimistic about Dao Yi, it is because Yang Teng is too strong.


    If Yang Teng hasn''t advanced to the peak realm yet, then there may be many people who are optimistic about Dao Yi, after all, he has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. This is completely different from other realms. This is the top realm of the heavens.


    However, Yang Teng already possesses the same qualifications.


    So everyone is not optimistic about Dao Yi, after all, Yang Teng is invincible at the same realm, and this powerful record has not been broken yet.


    You know, Yang Teng is definitely a militant, and he has participated in countless battles.


    Therefore, his invincible record in the same realm is full of gold.


    Fortunately, Dao Yi is firm and will not be affected by the situation on the spot.


    "Yang Teng, you are arrogant, you are strong or I am strong, you will know after you have beaten it!" Dao Yi will not easily admit defeat, this is related to his future, he must defeat Yang Teng.


    Dao Yi took the initiative to challenge Yang Teng because he knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Yang Teng''s age is the biggest advantage. After Yang Teng has this qualification, he can almost declare that the heavens and worlds have been ruled by Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng cannot be removed as soon as possible, it will be even more difficult in the future.


    Yang Teng will become stronger and stronger, but as the years go by, all aspects of his body functions will gradually decline from the heyday.


    Although Dao Yi is still at his peak at this stage, as long as he can''t advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, then he will definitely go downhill in the future.


    Dao Yi also regretted it. He knew that Yang Teng could grow to this height. He looked for Yang Teng as soon as the heavens and worlds changed drastically, and then eliminated this hidden danger. Wouldn''t it be done once and for all.


    It''s a pity that time can''t go back, Dao Yi can''t go back in time, he can only face Yang Teng now.


    Yang Teng looked at Dao Yi with cold eyes, "Then you can just shoot, I will let you completely give up today!"


    Yang Teng made up his mind and used a knife to Yi Liwei!


    It was time for the knife to come, Yang Teng had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and just lacked a worthy opponent.


    To win the recognition of other powerhouses in this realm, Yang Teng must come up with a record that can shock people.


    It is not enough to defeat the Great Emperor Peak Realm.


    "The knife is coming!" Dao Yi shouted loudly.


    A long knife appeared between his palms.


    The shape of this long knife is very simple, with a five-foot blade and three-foot handle, the overall appearance is dark and black, exuding a cold light.


    If you look carefully, you will also see dark red blood on the blade, which should be the trace left by the knife Yi after killing a powerful enemy.


    Yang Teng sneered with disdain. He was already a strong man standing on the top of the heavens and worlds. He actually used such a trick to frighten his opponent, and Dao Yi was not enough.


    "It''s rare to meet a strong man who also uses a knife." Yang Teng yelled, and the Void Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Come on, let me learn about the strength of your veteran strong!"


    "Look at the knife!" Dao Yi waved his hand and chopped it down without being wordy.


    With his cut, everyone was shocked.


    For a peerless powerhouse of this level, the sword skills seem to be very simple, and with such an ordinary sword, there is no mystery at all.


    Everyone felt that Dao Yi''s knife was too common.


    There is no pressure to smash the heavens with a single blade, and the speed is very slow. Even ordinary emperors can capture the trajectory of this blade.


    Among the powerhouses present, there is no shortage of masters with swords.


    They have seen Daoyi''s knife, and many people can''t help but think that this knife is really nothing surprising. Instead, they cut it with a single blow, and the power may be stronger than Daoyi''s knife.


    No matter what the people watching the battle think, Yang Teng, who was standing across from Dao Yi, was very surprised when he saw Dao Yi out of the knife.


    Dao Yi''s knife seems simple, and it feels like it is not too powerful. Whether it is frontal resistance or evasion, it should be easy to do.


    But only Yang Teng, who faced this knife, knew the power of Dao Yi the most.


    It is not the blade that kills, but the sword intent of Dao Yi!


    In the knife''s intent, there are traces of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which is the essence of Dao Yi.


    The knife was slashed out, and the space around Yang Teng was completely locked. No matter which direction Yang Teng avoided, even if he teleported tens of thousands of miles, he couldn''t avoid Dao Yi''s knife intent.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to hide, he looked at the knife with interest.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it can be called a master with a sword, and it is also worthy to be called one of the top powerhouses of the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng snorted softly, "It''s a pity, your greatest misfortune is to challenge me!"


    "You also try to pick me up!"


    With a brush, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was also cut down.


    What shocked countless people was that Yang Teng completely ignored Dao Yi''s knife, and instead adopted the same style of death!


    "What is this trouble? This is actually a confrontation between two powerful men who are qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor?"


    The words of this monk spoke the hearts of everyone.


    Many people suspect that this is a duel between two super powers. It is clearly a duel between two young monks who just debuted. It is completely ruthless. Who is more ruthless and who is more violent, who will win this battle?


    Dao Yi''s eyes flashed, Yang Teng didn''t actually resist his knife!


    What, does Yang Teng really have such strength, or does Yang Teng do it deliberately by bluffing?


    This level of confrontation does not allow Dao Yi to have any negligence. Since he has already taken the knife, he decided to stick to it, and will not change his offensive because of Yang Teng''s coping strategy.


    Moreover, the time is short, and the knife cannot easily change its moves.


    "Chop!" Knife Yi burst into a shout, and the long knife in his hand was even brighter.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, his Void Knife came first.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife slashed on Dao Yi''s arm, and he cut off Dao Yi''s arm easily.


    But Dao Yi''s long knife was cut from the front of Yang Teng.


    "Not good!" I don''t know how many people in the Invincible League let out a panic cry.


    Everyone saw that Dao Yi''s knife fell from the front of Yang Teng, and it would inevitably split Yang Teng in half.


    What is the loss of an arm, as long as the consciousness moves, you can use the cultivation base to grow again.


    Taking a step back, Yang Teng''s sword is extremely powerful, preventing Dao Yi''s arm from regenerating, and even Dao Yi can''t grow out of this arm in his lifetime, so what matters.


    It''s really a bargain to trade one arm for Yang Teng''s life.


    However, the **** scene imagined by countless people did not appear.


    Yang Teng did not evade or resist, maintaining the posture of the sword, Yang Teng just stood opposite Dao Yi.


    Dao Yi slashed off, his face suddenly changed.


    "You! You are okay!" Dao Yi couldn''t believe it. He cut it down with this knife, and he didn''t do any harm to Yang Teng.


    Although the body of the long knife in his hand did not directly hack Yang Teng.


    But this is definitely not the reason why Yang Teng is not dead.


    You know, whether it¡¯s a long sword or a long sword, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether a powerful person of their level slashes the opponent. The sword light or sword light has the same attack power as the long sword. .


    Take the knife attacking Yang Teng as an example. Dao Yi''s knife slashed down, and the knife energy passed through Yang Teng''s body, which was equivalent to the long knife in Dao Yi''s hand and slashed Yang Teng.


    At least it should have split Yang Teng in half. If the power is stronger, Yang Teng''s strength will be slightly worse, then Dao Yi''s knife should blow Yang Teng''s body.


    This is the desired effect, and not Yang Teng unscathed.


    Yang Teng withdrew the long knife, a scornful look appeared on his face.


    "Dao Yi, I said you were too bad, you are still not convinced, are you convinced now!"


    The shock in his heart made Dao Yi even forget that he had been cut off.


    "Why!" Dao Yi''s eyes were red, he definitely didn''t think he was so much worse than Yang Teng.


    They are also strong in this realm, Dao Yi is many years before Yang Teng advances to this realm, and his strength should be stronger than Yang Teng.


    However, everything in front of him was completely the opposite, as if Yang Teng was the strong man who stood on the top of the heavens and the world and looked down on sentient beings, and Dao Yi was an unknown little monk.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Your sword is not bad. Use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into the sword aura, and use the power of the Great Dao as your attack method."


    Dao Yi''s face changed drastically, and Yang Teng actually saw through all the mysteries of his Dao Qi!


    "You actually understand this!" Dao Yi''s face was very ugly, "No wonder you can resist my knife!"


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "You are wrong. Speaking of my perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, among the heavens and the world, I consider myself second, and no one dares to call it the first!"


    This is not Yang Teng bragging about himself. When he was still a quasi-emperor, his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had already surpassed countless great emperor realm powerhouses.


    Now, Yang Teng is absolutely qualified to say so.


    Among all his abilities, the strongest is his comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Although Yang Teng hardly used Tiandi Dadao to shoot.


    "Impossible!" Dao Yi looked at the ghost, "You are lying!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "If I lie, you will know immediately!" "You don''t mean to come and go, you also try my knife to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!"

 Chapter 3257: Ambition

    Dao Yi said that he didn''t believe it, but he believed it in his heart.


    Yang Teng''s ability to resist his sword head-on, successfully dissolving the power of the heaven and earth avenue used by his sword, is enough to explain everything.


    The reason why Dao Yi said that was nothing more than a blunt mouth, at least not to lose to Yang Teng in terms of momentum.


    "Cut!" The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down.


    The moment he cut the knife, Dao Yi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He felt the extremely strong power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth from Yang Teng''s knife, and he was too familiar with it. This was the realm he had been pursuing but could not reach.


    Dao Yi was not mistaken at all, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth contained in Yang Teng''s knife was more powerful than the strength of the Dao of Heaven and Earth that he was using.


    Dao Yi has always been pursuing such a realm. This is the highest realm for truly communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth correctly.


    But why is such a powerful Heaven and Earth Great Dao power displayed in Yang Teng''s hands.


    What kind of cultivation level is Yang Teng? He has just acquired the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and has mastered the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?


    In Dao Yi''s heart, ten thousand people were not convinced, but he had to admit that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth used by Yang Teng was indeed far above him, and this was the realm he pursued but could not reach.


    The surging power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth came to the surface, so that the monks who stood in the external battle in the main square felt this world''s most powerful force.


    "How is it possible! He can actually communicate the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for the battle!" A strong man couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s incredible, is he a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    How many powerful people talked, everyone showed an expression of incredible shock.


    I have never heard of any great emperor realm powerhouse who can communicate with such a powerful force of Heaven and Earth in battle.


    Dao Yi''s knife just now used limited power in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Only Yang Teng, who was in the front of the knife, could feel the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    That''s why everyone thinks that Dao Yi''s knife just now is nothing more than that, and it doesn''t have the power that should be possessed by the top level powerhouse of the heavens and the world.


    But Yang Teng''s sword was different. The surging power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth made everyone feel the existence of this supreme power.


    That''s why everyone was shocked and thought this was impossible.


    Everyone knows that the great power of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, and no one can truly manipulate this power.


    However, Yang Teng''s knife made everyone clearly feel it, breaking their understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "It''s over!" Dao Yi let out a scream, before he was swept across his body by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, like an endless tide, instantly drowned the sword.


    The avenue is invisible, you can feel the existence of the power of the heaven and earth avenue, feel the pressure of the avenue, but you can''t see it with your eyes.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth flooded Dao Yi''s moment, and everyone saw that Dao Yi''s body turned into a light spot in the sky, and then quickly dissipated in the world.


    At the same time, Dao Yi''s long knife disappeared.


    Without leaving any traces and breath, the breath of Dao Yi could no longer be captured.


    What was left was the shocked look of countless people outside the main square.


    Such a super powerhouse, a peerless powerhouse with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, was slashed by Yang Teng without a trace.


    What is this?


    It must not have exploded and died. Yang Teng''s long knife didn''t even touch Dao Yi''s body, and Dao Yi disappeared.


    "Hua Dao!" A very old strong man said: "The sword is easily converted by the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power!"


    "Senior, what is Huadao?" The powerhouses around him quickly asked for advice.


    It is very rare to be able to tell what the situation is, so you must ask to understand. "There are many sayings about the so-called Taoism." The experienced old man said: "Some people call the emperor''s emergence as the Taoism, saying that some great emperors can transform the Tao, which means that the emperor has advanced more. High level, never existed in the world


    Up. "


    "In fact, this claim has not been confirmed."


    The so-called emergence of a strong emperor is actually the death of the emperor. It is not good to say that it is dead, but it sounds better to say that it is better to say that the emperor has risen.


    Later, some people said that the emperor''s emergence and ascension entered another world, which is completely wrong.


    "The Tao of Dao Yi, specifically, the Avenue of Heaven and Earth feathered his body, and the powerful Dao Mark wiped out everything about him."


    This old man¡¯s explanation made many people feel a little dissatisfied. The so-called Huadao, to put it bluntly, is that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth used by Yang Teng is too strong, so he directly wiped the knife and did not leave any of the knife. What traces?


    Other styles of play, if they are tougher, will end up in the same way.


    For example, Yang Teng slashed Dao Yi with a single knife, and the violent Dao Qi blasted Dao Yi''s body, clearing away the blood fog evolved from his flesh and blood, and the same effect.


    The old man obviously only knew so much. He felt that Huadao was not just such a power, but he couldn''t explain more, and he didn''t know what Huadao was.


    Only Yang Teng knew the best, using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to obliterate Dao Yi and transform Dao into Dao, but the final effect was not like that.


    The so-called Huadao, but the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth transformed Dao Yi''s body, and Dao Mark carried everything Dao Yi had and merged into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Specifically, Dao Yi knows how to use Heaven and Earth Avenue, and finally evolved into a certain texture in Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    It has no influence on Yang Teng but has certain benefits.


    From Dao Yi''s evolution of Dao marks, Yang Teng realized Dao Yi''s understanding of the Dao of Heaven and Earth before his death.


    There are endless avenues, and countless road marks and textures form a complete avenue.


    Every Dao Mark is different, so every powerful person who understands Dao has a completely different understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng realized Daoyi''s understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which was also a huge improvement for him.


    "This battle has been a good harvest!" Yang Teng was still very happy when he returned to the leader''s mansion.


    Defeating Dao Yi has allowed him to gain from many aspects.


    The first one is fame. After defeating the powerhouse who is also qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng truly stood at the pinnacle of the heavens and the world. Whether other powerhouses are willing or not, they must accept this result.


    This is an invisible benefit that can become visible.


    The most intuitive harvest is the world ruled by Dao Yi.


    Since the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds, Dao Yi has been expanding outwards. On the basis of ruling one world, he has annexed more than one hundred worlds.


    In general, the overall scale of the worlds controlled by Dao Yi can be called a super large world.


    Although the scale is not equal to the strength, the overall strength of the worlds that the knife can easily control can not be compared with those super large worlds.


    But only after having a vast territory can it grow into a super-large world.


    In the next step, Yang Teng accepted the world ruled by Dao Yi, plus the worlds he originally ruled. I am afraid that those super large worlds will have to be weighed carefully when facing Yang Teng.


    Therefore, only this level of challenge will get the visible benefits.


    This is why Yang Teng did not reject Dao Yi''s challenge.


    "Congratulations Master!"


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    Everyone congratulated Yang Teng. Everyone knew that this battle was of great significance to Yang Teng.


    With his prestige in World War I, Yang Teng officially set foot in the ranks of the top powerhouses in the world.


    Although so far, no one knows how many people in the heavens and ten thousand realms have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, but it can be imagined that there will certainly not be too many people.


    Yang Teng smiled, "This battle with Dao Yi is a good thing for me and the Alliance."


    "In addition, from now on, I will make sure that people who do not have the qualifications, I will not accept the challenge." Yang Teng said very clearly.


    If anyone challenged him, he would have to fight it. Not to mention whether he has so much time, it would be too shameful.


    The status and status are not equal, the strength is even more unequal, and it is impossible to accept the challenge.


    "Master, please rest assured, for future challengers, only the strongest in the heavens and all realms have this qualification!" Chu Yuntian made it clear.


    "Receive the world ruled by Dao Yi, so as not to increase trouble for a long time."


    Yang Teng''s concern is not unreasonable.


    Even though he is already one of the top powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand realms, his deterrent power may not deter everyone.


    Knowing that the knife is easy to die, there will definitely be many people around.


    Whether other worlds are focusing on the world ruled by Dao Yi, or those worlds swallowed by Dao Yi are splitting up, this is very troublesome.


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng was afraid of them, but that it was unnecessary.


    He doesn''t need to use the knife-changing site as a bait to attract some interested people.


    "Leader, this is the spoils of your victory over Dao Yi, and the alliance members will not participate in dividing the spoils."


    Huan Ruochen couldn''t let go of 10,000 in his heart, Dao Yi had smashed such a big country, enough that the strength of every member of the Invincible Alliance doubled.


    But this has nothing to do with the other members of the Invincible Alliance.


    It would be too much if the members of the Invincible Alliance participated in dividing the spoils.


    Not to mention whether Yang Teng tolerated it, Yang Teng''s confidants could not tolerate the participation of members of the Invincible Alliance.


    Huan Ruochen sighed in her heart, among the heavens and the realms, strength is the respect in the end.


    For a powerful super power, it is really not difficult to expand his power.


    And these small worlds, in this big era, want to survive in fear.


    However, Huan Ruochen was content immediately. If they hadn''t joined the Invincible Alliance, let alone participating in the division of the spoils and making their own home so powerful, they would have been swallowed long ago.

 Chapter 3258: Been tricked

    Dao Yi started from ruling one world, and within a few years, he quickly captured more than one hundred worlds.


    He does not adopt alliances and other methods. In his philosophy, only surrender and be ruled. No one is allowed to share power with him.


    Therefore, all the worlds he defeated were merged under his rule.


    He called the new world the realm of kings.


    From this name, you can see Dao Yi''s ambition to be the king of the heavens and the world.


    However, he hadn''t become the king of the heavens and all realms, so Yang Teng used a stab at it.


    Then, the realm of kings that he ruled by more than one hundred worlds has naturally become a big piece of fat. I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the realm of kings and want to take a few bites from the realm of kings. .


    Yang Teng was ready to announce his march into the realm of kings.


    He didn''t intend to develop his style this time.


    In the past, in order to take care of the emotions of the members of the Invincible Alliance, but also to help the members of the Invincible Alliance to become stronger quickly, Yang Teng would often sacrifice his own interests somewhat.


    When the Invincible League expanded abroad, Yang Teng did not divide the victory results according to the size of the credit. In many cases, he took relatively little.


    But it also depends on the specific situation. For example, this time Dao Yi was killed. With this opportunity to annex the kingdom of kings, Yang Teng would definitely not allow other members of the Invincible Alliance to participate.


    This is the site he hit, and then share it with other members, isn''t he too stupid.


    Yang Teng began to mobilize troops, first spread out the intelligence network, and comprehensively explore all conditions in the kingdom of kings.


    Don''t think that Dao Yi, the master of the world, can easily control the rule of the king''s world.


    If you really think so, just wait for the bad luck.


    With such a big advantage, I don''t know how many strong people are staring at it, so Yang Teng needs all the details about the kingdom of kings.


    Then prepare the army and mobilize all the forces under him, this time without preparing any reserve forces.


    It is to occupy the kingdom of kings in one fell swoop with the strongest posture.


    Yang Teng regarded this action as a declaration to the heavens and worlds.


    Not only to expand the territory under his control, but also to allow the major forces of the heavens and the realms to truly recognize his strength and admit that from now on, there will be a super large force in the heavens and the realms.


    Everything is in full preparation.


    However, things have not been smooth sailing. Yang Teng has not sent troops yet, and there has been an accident on the King''s Realm.


    "You said that there are already many worlds ready to leave the kingdom of kings." Yang Teng had already expected that some worlds would definitely decide to leave the kingdom of kings because of the death of Dao Yi.


    But so many worlds announced their departure from the rule of the kingdom of kings, but it still made Yang Teng very surprised.


    The realm of kings has annexed more than one hundred worlds, and now there are more than fifty worlds, declaring that they no longer accept the rule of the realm of kings.


    Wu Tian said angrily: "These bastards, Dao Yi just died, they dare to make such a decision, do you think our strength is not enough to suppress them!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. If I didn''t guess wrong, there must be many big forces behind them, otherwise they would dare to do this!"


    Dao Yi can shock these worlds, isn''t Yang Teng unable to.


    You know, Yang Teng''s strength is far above Dao Yi, and his understatement of the knife ended Dao Yi''s life.


    This kind of strength is a bit exaggerated, it is not an exaggeration to suppress the entire universe.


    But these worlds, which even Dao Yi can suppress, dare to declare their departure from the kingdom of kings. I have to say that their decision is bold.


    Everyone knew that after Yang Teng killed Dao Yi, he would definitely take over the kingdom of kings.


    Then everything that originally belonged to the realm of kings will belong to Yang Teng. This is his trophy, and it is his gain from defeating Dao Yi.


    It can be said that anyone who focuses on this trophy will be Yang Teng''s enemy.


    But now more than fifty worlds announced that they would no longer accept the rule of the kingdom of kings, which means that they would not accept the rule of Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng couldn''t give a strong response, then the prestige brought by his victory over Dao Yi would instantly be bottomed.


    "Give my order and declare to the public that these worlds will be listed as enemies to be killed. Among the heavens and all realms, if anyone dares to collude with these worlds or support these worlds behind their backs, then they will be me. The enemy of Teng!"


    "At the same time, make it clear that all the worlds that declare to leave the kingdom of kings are enemies that must be eliminated and do not accept surrender!"


    Yang Teng''s command carried a murderous aura, he just wanted to use these worlds to build his might and issue his own declaration to the heavens and the world.


    Those who follow, those who oppose, die!


    When these worlds made the decision to leave the realm of kings, almost everyone in the heavens and all realms focused on them. This is related to the dignity and prestige of a newly promoted to high power. These worlds have slapped Yang Teng in the face with clear flags. Yang Teng will retaliate back in the most cruel way. Otherwise, where is Yang Teng''s face? Dare to be with him


    Clamored in front of me.


    After Yang Teng''s order was announced, the powerhouses who were preparing to watch the excitement of the heavens and the world all showed such an expression.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng is soft but not hard.


    The tougher the attitude towards Yang Teng is, there will be no room for reversal, only the final battle.


    "The realm masters of these worlds don''t know what they want. When Dao Yi rules them, they can do things under Dao Yi''s hands. Now Yang Teng is preparing to rule the kingdom of kings, these people actually ask for death!"


    "You can''t live by committing sins! This is what they asked for!"


    "Provocation means the majesty of the most powerful, **** it!"


    Yang Teng, who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, is now known as the most powerful person in the world.


    Before no other powerful people with this qualification appeared, Yang Teng was the supreme powerhouse standing on the top of the heavens and the world.


    The highest powerhouse who dared to provoke the entire heavens and ten thousand realms had to say that these fifty-odd worlds really have courage.


    See it now. There were still some worlds in the past, and there were some contacts or affiliations with these fifty-odd worlds. After Yang Teng announced this order, all the worlds immediately cleared their relationship.


    "What can we do about this? Didn''t that person say that they will protect us as long as we declare our rule from the realm of kings." The realm master of a certain world walked back and forth anxiously.


    He was completely confused at this time.


    It was not his intention to escape from the rule of the kingdom of kings.


    At the beginning Dao Yi strongly swallowed his world, he was driven from the position of the world master, and became a subordinate of Dao Yi, didn''t he also have a good life, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    But at the moment Dao Yi challenged Yang Teng, someone found him, who claimed to be a subordinate of a super large world master.


    This mysterious man came with sincerity. He promised that if Dao Yi failed and died, then the super large world he was in would send troops to attack Yang Teng.


    At that time, as long as they, the world annexed by the kingdom of kings, publicly declare that they will leave the rule of the kingdom of kings from now on, then they will not need to bear all the consequences.


    Of course, if there were only such a few conditions, no one would risk offending Yang Teng and declare his departure from the kingdom of kings. This mysterious man promised a lot of benefits, especially the promise that in the future, after their masters ruled the heavens and the world, these worlds separated from the realm of kings will be reused. In the future, they will Will become the heavens


    The most important member of the world.


    Although there is no more specific commitment, this is enough.


    If they were given more promises, then they would not be able to believe it. After all, the scale of these worlds is not too big, and only such conditions can meet their strength.


    Also more able to attract them.


    That''s why there are more than fifty worlds, and at the same time they declare their rule from the kingdom of kings.


    Those other worlds did not respond, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare!


    They do not trust the promise made by the so-called super-large world master!


    What happened to the super large world is nothing more than the overall strength is stronger.


    You must know that once they made this decision, the enemy they faced would be Yang Teng.


    This is the most powerful person who has stood at the pinnacle of the heavens in the current era.


    Unless the realm master of the super-large world also possesses this qualification, like Yang Teng, he is the most powerful person in the heavens and all realms, who would dare to believe such a backer.


    Even if the owner of that super-large world really possesses the same strength as Yang Teng, it is not credible!


    Dao Yi is the best example. Isn¡¯t Dao Yi also the same as Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation level? The final result is that the one who died is called a miserable one!


    So more worlds have chosen silence.


    They would rather wait quietly. Anyway, it is just the fate of being ruled by others. It is better to be quiet, so as to ensure a better end.


    In just a few days, it proved how correct these world masters'' decisions were.


    These world masters who have not made a decision must toast to celebrate at this moment.


    "If I see it, I said it was too ridiculous and I would be hit sooner or later. In just a few days, they have been panicked all day long!"


    "That super big world, why don''t you show up now!"


    At this time, when the world ruled out of the realm of kings needed protection, they were shocked to discover that no one cares about their lives! The so-called promise did not appear, the so-called super large world, when it was needed, they realized that they did not know which super large world the promise was made.

 Chapter 3259: Dayan Realm

    Death did not wait until the so-called super-large world, and these worlds that announced their separation from the kingdom of kings, all regretted their death at this moment.


    Blindly believe in the so-called super large world, mainly because they are too greedy.


    The promises the mysterious people give them are very tempting. The promises allow them to take on a very important role in the future pattern of the heavens and the world, and their status will be very high.


    As a result, they did not wait for an important position in the future, but they ushered in a fierce attack from Yang Teng.


    Without any reservation, Yang Teng''s team launched a full attack.


    Just rushed to kill the past, starting from the first goal, it directly destroyed the world.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to tell everyone that this was the price of provoking him, the supreme of the heavens and the world.


    A world where strength is respected, as the supreme powerhouse of the heavens and all realms, must receive due respect, otherwise the consequences cannot be endured.


    Yang Teng shot himself.


    The long sword suddenly slashed down, and hundreds of continents would be smashed by him.


    Whether it was a monk or a strange beast living on this continent, all the creatures were turned into ashes and annihilated.


    Some worlds have powerful formation guards, but they cannot stop Wu Tian and the Second God of War.


    If Yang Teng wants to use these worlds to build his power, then he must establish his absolutely invincible image.


    Therefore, before Yang Teng took the shot, Wu Tian and the others destroyed the guardian formation of these worlds.


    All the creatures in the attacked world weep, they have nothing to do with this destruction.


    Some strong world organizations have set up a team and want to compete with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng slapped them back.


    Possessing the supreme powerhouse who has attacked the realm of the ancient emperor is by no means an ordinary peak realm emperor.


    Yang Teng slapped his brutal slap, and half of the world on a smaller scale was shattered.


    This can no longer be called killing, but is called destruction!


    Although there are many unprovoked creatures, Yang Teng is not going to let anyone go. He wants everyone in the heavens and all realms to see clearly. This is the end of the fight against him. If you dare to provoke him, you must suffer the most painful consequences. .


    He doesn''t have much time to slowly manage the heavens and worlds, and he has to fight against the powerhouses of other eras.


    So he must show the toughest side, even if everyone is afraid of him and dare not oppose him, this is enough.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to wait until he contends with other eras. His era is still a mess.


    Therefore, he has only two paths to the heavens and all realms, either surrender or perish.


    Since these worlds have chosen to perish, he will surely complete these worlds.


    After killing a few worlds with murderous aura, the heavens and myriad worlds were silent for an instant, all the worlds were quiet, and all the strong men seemed to have not seen Yang Teng''s actions.


    Those worlds facing threats desperately sought help from other worlds, but they were all rejected without exception.


    If anyone dares to join in at this time, then Yang Teng''s butcher knife will be waiting for them.


    "Leader Yang Meng is merciful!"


    When Yang Teng was about to destroy the next world, a large group of strong men in this world knelt in the void and begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    "Leader Yang, please be clear. Leaving the rule of the king''s realm is not a decision made by us, but a decision made by the realm master and some of his henchmen."


    These people did not dare to resist at all, they could only kneel in front of Yang Teng and pray for Yang Teng''s forgiveness.


    Yang Teng''s expressionless face, his murderous aura made these people tremble with fear.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought of resisting, but the world that resisted Yang Teng will end up in the end. The world is completely annihilated, all the continents are shattered, and they have been completely turned into ruins.


    "We have captured it and handed it over to Leader Yang for disposal."


    Dozens of people were thrown out.


    This is the original master of this world and his henchmen.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Things overwhelming!"


    The sound waves fell on these people, and the bodies of these dozens of people were shattered, bursting open and turning into blossoming blood flowers.


    A realm master, as well as his henchmen, dozens of great emperor realm experts, were killed by Yang Teng with a cold snort.


    The monks who came to pray for letting go were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    Even if Yang Teng was going to kill them at this moment, they dare not make any expressions.


    "Count you guys!"


    Hearing these words, the monks who knelt in the void all heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Yang Teng said that, he basically let them go.


    "From now on, we will carry out a comprehensive reorganization. If anyone dares to oppose it for any reason, or if it is a violation of righteousness, please blame me."


    "Thank you master for not killing. I will obey the order and repay the master for not killing with the most correct attitude."


    These monks who were kneeling in the void experienced great sadness and joy, and at this moment they couldn''t believe that they could escape from death.


    Where they dare to have any disrespect, what Yang Teng asks them to do, they will never have the slightest discount, they must do the best, and must satisfy Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng appointed Wu Tian to find some capable subordinates to temporarily take charge of the world for him.


    As Yang Teng ruled more and more worlds, the subordinates around him were reused to varying degrees.


    Having been able to follow Yang Teng for so many years, it goes without saying that he is loyal. As long as he is capable, Yang Teng will give them the opportunity to develop their talents.


    Yang Teng didn''t enter this world, and he didn''t need to worry about all aspects.


    Ready to enter the next world.


    Seeing that this world has escaped a catastrophe, and has not been destroyed like the previous worlds, the latter have also learned well.


    Before Yang Teng led the army to the door, they all came forward to beg for mercy.


    Yang Teng wiped out more than a dozen worlds, but there were more than fifty worlds that he declared to be ruled from the realm of kings, and there were almost forty worlds left.


    No one dares to neglect, all these worlds are coming.


    Yang Teng looked down at these people kneeling before him.


    A large swath of black press comes from dozens of worlds.


    Most of the people from the world brought their world masters and the world master''s henchmen.


    There are also a few people from the world who have not brought their masters.


    Yang Teng looked at this few people with cold eyes.


    "You want me to let you go, but I didn''t see your sincerity!" Yang Teng''s words made these people feel like an ice cave.


    "Leader and calm down!"


    These monks trembled with fright, a word from Yang Teng determined their life and death, and even their world would be destroyed.


    "Leader, it''s not that we are not sincere, but that we have not found the realm master."


    They also have difficulties. Some of them have not found their realm master, and since their realm master announced their separation from the rule of the king''s realm, they disappeared and did not show up.


    There are also some that their world masters see the situation and run away.


    Yang Teng stopped these people, "I don''t care about the reason, I only look at the result. If you want me to let your world go, you must let me see your sincerity."


    The so-called sincerity does not necessarily have to be the world master who grabs them.


    For example, to completely eliminate the influence of the original world master on this world, to expand Yang Teng''s influence in this world, and to find a way to make the monks in this world support Yang Teng''s rule. This is a manifestation of sincerity.


    Wu Tian told them these words, and these people suddenly woke up like a dream.


    One by one patted his chest to ensure.


    "Master, please rest assured, give us some time, we will do our best!"


    In order to be able to save his life and the world he lives in, who else doesn''t work hard?


    At this point, the fifty-odd worlds declared to be free from the rule of the king''s realm, except for the dozen worlds that were initially destroyed by Yang Teng as Liwei, all other worlds were subject to Yang Teng''s rule.


    Strongly wiped out more than a dozen worlds. It seemed that the loss was great, but the effect was very good.


    Yang Teng didn''t have to work hard anymore, the following worlds just begged for mercy honestly, and Yang Teng had to obey an order honestly.


    This is more effective than Yang Teng''s hands-on suppression of them.


    "Master, we found some clues." As the first confidants to follow Yang Teng, Ma Jing and the others control the entire intelligence network, and they have also made great contributions to Yang Teng over the years.


    Yang Teng attaches great importance to this aspect, and the importance of investigating news is self-evident.


    "Talk about it." Yang Teng was very interested.


    "Our people risked their deaths to send back news in Dayan Realm, saying that Dayan Realm is preparing to attack our rear area."


    The big rear area Ma Jing was talking about was the worlds of the Great Universe, the worlds that Yang Teng had ruled before.


    This time, in order to punish the worlds ruled by the kingdom of kings, Yang Teng took away all his troops, his worlds were already in an absolute state of emptiness.


    Any team will turn those worlds upside down.


    "Dayan Realm?" Yang Teng asked, "How much do you know about the specifics of Dayan Realm."


    Ma Jing quickly introduced this Dayan world to Yang Teng.


    The Dayan Realm is not simple. There are absolutely no more than twenty worlds that can be called a super-large world, and the Dayan Realm is one of them.


    Generally speaking, among these super-large worlds of the heavens and myriad worlds, the Dayan Realm is considered to be slightly smaller and less powerful.


    If there are 20 worlds of this level, then the strength of Dayan Realm should be at the bottom.


    But these are the twenty most powerful worlds in the heavens and myriad worlds, even if it is ranked at the end, it is also a daunting behemoth.


    "Who gave Dayan Realm the courage to attack my rear area!"


    Yang Teng sneered. Since the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the communication between the various circles has become simple.


    Especially with the super altar, the heavens and the world can almost be said to have no obstacles. Which world you want to go to is nothing more than building an altar.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as a rear, so Yang Teng dared to send troops with all his strength. Because he can take people back anytime.

 Chapter 3260: Inflated members

    Nowadays, Yang Teng doesn''t have any fear even in a super-large world of the level of the Great Yan Realm.


    "Master, do you say that the mysterious people who instigated the world to break away from the rule of the king''s realm came from Dayan Realm." Wu Tian felt that Dayan Realm was most suspicious.


    "Regardless of whether this matter is related to Dayan Realm or not, this time I definitely can''t let Dayan Realm go!" Yang Teng''s tone was murderous, and Yang Teng has never been too bad for such an opponent who took the initiative to send it to the door. gas.


    "Leader, summon the members of the alliance. This action against the Dayan Realm is related to the survival of our entire alliance. All alliance members will definitely be willing to fight with the leader."


    Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen finally found a chance to speak.


    Fighting against a big move of this level in the Dayan Realm will surely become a battle that is highly anticipated by the heavens and all realms.


    After this battle, Either Invincible Alliance became famous in the heavens and the world, becoming a super power that cannot be ignored among the heavens and the world.


    Either Dayan Realm succeeded in a sneak attack and got an excellent opportunity for expansion.


    There is no other possibility for this war. The war will only end if one side is completely eliminated.


    Each member world of the Invincible Alliance, the relationship with the Invincible Alliance will be damaged and all will be prosperous. The Invincible Alliance has long since become a whole.


    Therefore, this battle must be won before the Invincible Alliance can continue to stand tall.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "You don''t need to say this, I will also mobilize the elite forces of the alliance."


    The two deputy leaders immediately gave an order to convene the members for discussion.


    This battle with the Dayan Realm is inevitable. First of all, a unified thought must be formed within the alliance.


    There is no need to mobilize at this point. As soon as I heard that the alliance had taken action, all the members were excited.


    "Fuck! It doesn''t matter what Dayan realm is, isn''t it just a super-large world ranked at the bottom? What''s so great!"


    "Let everyone see, our Invincible Alliance is not easy to provoke, Dayan Realm is just to offend us!"


    "The Dayan Realm must be destroyed, without any real skills, these worlds still think our Invincible Alliance is good for bullying."


    The masters of the member world were very angry, and they didn''t pay attention to Dayan Realm.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing or crying.


    "Everyone, this is the Great Era Realm. Among the heavens and myriad realms, it belongs to the super large world level."


    Inflated, these guys are no longer the world masters who had just joined the alliance.


    In the beginning, these world masters were forced to join the alliance in order to protect themselves. At that time, they were just world masters in small worlds, and they were in danger of being annexed at any time.


    But now, these arrogant guys, they don''t even think of a world of the level of Dayan Realm in their eyes.


    A realm master looked at Yang Teng with a strange look, "Leader, you don''t really regard Dayan Realm as the enemy of our alliance, right?"


    Yang Teng was speechless, "Should we not attach importance to Dayan Realm."


    This kind of thinking is very dangerous, even the Dayan Realm is not taking it seriously. Is the Invincible Alliance really invincible in the heavens and all realms?


    "Leader, it''s not our arrogance, but the strength of our invincible alliance."


    The realm master gave Yang Teng a serious analysis, "Lord, you see, since our establishment, from the initial obscurity, we have developed into a super large force. There should be no objection to this."


    Not to mention the background, but the scale and strength, the Invincible Alliance is definitely comparable to those super large worlds.


    This is because Yang Teng did not completely rule the kingdom of kings.


    After Yang Tengteng took the initiative to take over the realm of kings and integrated the realm of kings, the strength of the invincible alliance would dare to challenge any super large world.


    "We are united internally, and there is only one enemy from Dayan Realm externally."


    "Naturally, there is no need to say more about combat effectiveness. Looking at the heavens and all realms, there are not many big forces that dare to challenge our Invincible Alliance."


    After the realm master analyzed this way, Yang Teng found that he really couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    "What you said is correct." At this time, Yang Teng would definitely not throw cold water on the scene.


    It''s a fact that the Invincible Alliance is powerful, and it''s boring to be too modest.


    Therefore, Yang Teng simply acknowledged the strength of the Invincible Alliance.


    "That''s it, you all said that our invincible alliance is strong, so what reason do we have to fear the Dayan Realm?"


    "The future pattern of the heavens and myriad worlds will inevitably be decided among these super large forces."


    "Their super-large world is strong, and our Invincible Alliance is not weak. We are fully qualified to make our own voice."


    Yang Teng found that everyone''s confidence in the alliance even surpassed his leader.


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that the world masters trusted him too much.


    Since the establishment of the Invincible League, there have been many battles of all sizes.


    So far, the Invincible Alliance has won all battles, and no battle has been lost to the enemy.


    If you go farther and look at Yang Teng''s past experience, you will find that the team led by Yang Teng did not lose any war from the initial formation of the army to the formation of the Invincible Alliance.


    In other words, Yang Teng led the team and his record so far is a complete victory.


    So, what reason do you have for not trusting Yang Teng?


    It is because of their trust in Yang Teng that they are confident that the Invincible Alliance will inevitably defeat the Dayan Realm.


    Don''t mention what kind of super large world Dayan world is, so what!


    Wouldn''t the super-large world be destroyed? Just now, the king''s world, the behemoth second only to the super-large world, was about to be ruled by Yang Teng.


    Therefore, it is not that these world masters are blindly confident, and it is not that they are not thinking.


    It is precisely their analysis of the Invincible Alliance and their understanding of the enemy, after comparing them, to this conclusion.


    "Since you are all so confident, let''s do it!"


    Yang Teng is not without self-confidence. If he is not confident and feels that he can''t fight Dayan Realm, he will definitely not start this war. Even if Dayan Realm provokes him, he will find a way to resolve the crisis.


    After all, he bears the expectations and expectations of too many people.


    "I think we can''t just wait and die in this battle!" An elder said domineeringly: "What''s so great about Dayan Realm. Since they dare to be our enemy, they must bear the consequences."


    "I think we should take the initiative to suppress the Great Evolution Realm from the momentum, and at the same time show the strength of our Invincible Alliance to the heavens and the world, tell everyone that they dare to provoke the Invincible Alliance, this is their fate!"


    "The elder is right!" said a realm master who holds the position of protector of the law: "Today is the Dayan Realm, and tomorrow will become another world!"


    "If we don''t show our determination and courage to fight the enemy, there will be more and more such things in the future."


    "That''s right!" Even the prudent fanciful, feel the need to take the initiative to attack, "Leader, you also said that only we bully others, and absolutely not allow others to bully us!"


    "The attitude is the most important. We want everyone to see that the Invincible Alliance has the confidence and courage to defeat any enemy!"


    Yang Teng really did not expect that the morale of the members was so high.


    This is a good thing. Although high momentum may make people impulsive, it is better than low morale.


    "Then make a plan to take the initiative!" Yang Teng made a final decision. "It is impossible to fully attack the Dayan Realm. With such a large world, we cannot fully occupy the Dayan Realm all at once."


    "The focus of the attack is to abandon the edges and weak parts!"


    Laugh to set the tone for this battle, take the initiative to attack the most important area of ??Dayan Realm, and directly confront the enemy''s main force!


    Invincible Alliance takes the initiative to attack, is to show that kind of courage to move forward.


    The strategists in charge of formulating strategies immediately worked out several attack plans.


    The core of the attack plan is naturally a frontal attack, showing the strongest strength of the Invincible Alliance.


    It is to destroy the confidence of Dayan Realm positively, and it is also to destroy the confidence of other worlds.


    Therefore, war has never been a simple war. There are many things behind a war.


    In the end, everyone discussed for a long time and determined the final attack plan.


    This plan is simple. Regardless of Dayan Realm''s reaction, no matter whether Dayan Realm sends people to attack Yang Teng''s world, or defends in situ, Invincible Alliance must resolutely implement the strategy of eliminating the main force of Dayan Realm.


    It''s certainly impossible to completely wipe out a world of this level, so when fighting, you must pay attention to taking proper measures.


    Can accept the surrender according to the specific situation, accept the surrender of some monks as much as possible.


    To conquer Dayan Realm, someone must guard it. If there is a shortage of manpower, it is a joke.


    Therefore, the monks who surrendered from Dayan Realm will play a very important role in the future.


    There is no need to worry about whether these surrendered monks will become hidden dangers.


    This has already been verified many times, and Yang Teng did not blindly wipe out all hostile worlds, he also recruited a huge number of monks.


    Now under his men, these used to be enemies, but now there are so many people who fight side by side together, even accounting for the vast majority.


    But these people did not become a hidden danger, and no one opposed Yang Teng or anything else.


    If you look into the reasons, there may be many kinds.


    The simplest one, the monks surrendered because they didn''t want to die.


    The war may seem to be a war between two major powers, but it is actually a war between the two major powers.


    If the realm master of the Dayan Realm can win this battle, his dominance over the Dayan Realm is unbreakable.


    But if he loses this battle, he will definitely not have too many henchmen who are willing to live and die with him, and more people will choose to surrender.


    Such a thing may not happen to Yang Teng, and his subordinates will definitely not have too many people who choose to surrender. But the realm masters of other worlds, the rulers of other major forces, may not be necessary.

 Chapter 3261: Dilemma

    Dayan circles are intensively preparing to attack the Invincible Alliance, such a major event cannot be kept away.


    When two behemoths of this level go to war, the team involved is too large, and even if the action is hidden, it is impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of others.


    Dayan Realm did not want to conceal this action. The troops from all over the country quickly assembled and began to prepare for the campaign.


    However, although Dayan Realm did not cover up the action, it blocked the news.


    The outside world saw the actions of the Dayan Realm mobilizing teams, but they didn''t know which big power the Dayan Realm was preparing to attack.


    The situation changed for a time, and all the world became tense.


    "What world is Dayan Realm planning to attack?"


    "Immediately figure out the target of Dayan Realm at all costs!"


    "To mobilize all the power, we must determine which world Dayan Realm is prepared to attack!"


    In almost an instant, all the world became busy, dispatching people to explore the action plan of Dayan Realm.


    There is no way, the Dayan Realm is too strong. Among the heavens and myriad worlds, apart from a dozen worlds, there is no need to fear the Dayan Realm. The other worlds and alliances and other big forces are not trembling.


    To put it bluntly, if the Dayan Realm wants to capture a certain world, it can basically determine that this world will no longer exist.


    Even some of the worlds in front of the Dayan Realm dare not say that they can retreat all over the Dayan Realm''s full attack.


    As the wind shook, the entire heavens and all realms were attracted by the actions of Dayan Realm.


    In a short period of time, unable to figure out the action goal of Dayan Realm, all the worlds have increased their vigilance, and they have deployed troops and generals, ready to fight.


    It must be prepared in advance, lest the teams of the Dayan Realm have already hit the door, and they have not prepared yet.


    Don''t trust the news released by the Dayan Realm. Any news is unreliable until the target that the Dayan Realm is about to attack is absolutely determined.


    In case the great development world releases false news and is deceived by the great development world, it will be too late to cry.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with Ma Jing and the others this time. The world was still working hard to find out the news and explore the action plan of the Dayan Realm, but Ma Jing and the others had received accurate information in advance.


    "Keep an eye on the situation in Dayan Realm at any time!" A murderous look flashed on Yang Teng''s face, "This time, I want to give Dayan Realm a surprise!"


    News of Dayan Realm keeps passing back.


    Yang Teng stood still, as if he didn''t know the actions of Dayan Realm, as if the target Dayan Realm was going to attack had nothing to do with him.


    "Leader, Dayan Realm has begun to move. They have already begun to construct the domain gate and are about to prepare to transmit their troops."


    When the latest news came back, Yang Teng immediately ordered: "Everyone prepares, when Dayan Realm begins to transmit troops, we will immediately send troops to attack Dayan Realm!"


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng would completely ignore the Invincible Alliance.


    "Leader, Dayan Realm has already begun to transmit troops."


    "Leader, the team of Dayan Realm, has appeared in our world!"


    A message was sent back urgently.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to immediately give an order, "Pass my order and attack on all sides!"


    "Give me the fastest speed to penetrate the defense line of Dayan Realm!"


    The attack plan has already been worked out, and now Dayan Realm has started to attack the various worlds of the Invincible Alliance according to their analysis.


    Everything just needs to go according to plan.


    In an instant, a domain gate was constructed, and then a huge team quickly entered the domain gate to teleport.


    At this time, following all the gazes of Dayan Realm, he finally determined Dayan Realm''s action goal this time.


    "The target that Dayan Realm wants to attack is actually the invincible alliance!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Invincible Alliance is still fighting outside, and the Dayan Realm came to the Invincible Alliance from behind."


    "Enough! The Dayan Realm is too cruel this time. If there are no serious mistakes in the next actions, then the Invincible Alliance will almost certainly be destroyed."


    "I don''t think it is necessary. If the Invincible Alliance were destroyed so easily, then they would not have grown to their current scale."


    Others expressed their optimism about Invincible Alliance.


    After all, Yang Teng ruled a few small worlds and then formed the Invincible Alliance. In just a few years, he developed the Invincible Alliance to such a scale. His ability must be very strong, and the strength of the Invincible Alliance cannot be underestimated. .


    As the strong man said, if the Invincible Alliance were really so easy to be destroyed, how could it exist to this day and continue to grow.


    "The Dayan Realm has been preparing for a long time. It is estimated that the entanglement between the Invincible Alliance and the Realm of Kings is controlled by the Dayan Realm."


    "So I think that the Invincible League is not good this time!"


    Although the Invincible League is powerful, don''t underestimate Dayan Realm.


    After all, this is a super large world, and as a world, it must have more advantages than an alliance. For example, in terms of unified command, the power of a world is stronger than the power of an alliance.


    In addition, the Dayan Realm was deliberate and unintentional, and the Invincible League was caught off guard.


    If the Invincible Alliance and Dayan Realm are regarded as big forces of the same level, then Dayan Realm has now taken the lead, plus other advantages.


    Now, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Dayan world accounts for 70% of the hope of winning.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about what others thought of this war. He had already personally led the team and teleported to Dayan Realm through the domain gate.


    They are all pre-determined attack targets, and after they are accurately transmitted to the location, they attack immediately.


    At this time, the eyes of all the heavens and myriad realms were on this action of the Dayan Realm.


    The mercury-like attack is pleasing to the eye. This is an artistic performance, not a war. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise Dayan Realm¡¯s attack. They were prepared too well. Almost all important locations of the Invincible Alliance were calculated. All the Dayan Realm team needs to do is to keep moving forward and bring the invincible alliance¡¯s team forward. The line of defense broke, and


    After occupying the invincible alliance.


    Hardly encountered any decent resistance.


    This is not only the preparation of Dayan Realm, but also the negligence of Invincible Alliance.


    After learning the news that the Dayan Realm dispatched troops and generals, almost all the great forces in the heavens and myriad realms were prepared nervously. As long as the Dayan Realm acted on them, they would immediately make a strong move. Counterattack.


    The Invincible Alliance did not do so.


    Now the evil result is coming, the team of Dayan Realm instantly broke into the invincible alliance, and if this continues, the team of Dayan Realm will fully occupy the invincible league.


    "Yang Teng is still too young. After he has achieved some achievements, he has lost his mind."


    "Who said no, that''s how young Dezhi ended up."


    "I don''t know what he thinks, and he won''t send anyone back for reinforcements yet."


    "It''s too late. Yang Teng is too late to react now. Even if he tries his best to bring people back to the Invincible Alliance, I am afraid the Invincible Alliance will be destroyed."


    Regardless of the scale of the current war, the impact on the Invincible Alliance is not significant. Although the territory has been captured, the loss is not large.


    But if Yang Teng brought people back for reinforcements, the level of the war would inevitably be upgraded to the strongest, so too much would be destroyed by the war.


    That''s why these powerhouses would say that Yang Teng now brings people back to fight against the team of Dayan Realm, even if they win, they will eventually pay a huge price.


    It can be seen that the Dayan Realm really wants to occupy the territory of the Invincible Alliance. When attacking, it will try its best to control the intensity and reduce the extent of damage.


    "What''s the situation, Yang Teng didn''t send anyone back!"


    "No way!"


    "The latest news, Yang Teng did not bring people back to fight against the Dayan Realm team, but personally took people to attack the Dayan Realm!"


    This news shocked the entire world of heavens.


    No matter how bold people were, Yang Teng did not rescue the Invincible Alliance, but instead led the elite forces of the Invincible Alliance to attack the Dayan Realm.


    Before accepting the kingdom of kings, Yang Teng did not mobilize the power of the other members of the Invincible Alliance.


    But no one thought that the Dayan Realm''s attack on the Invincible Alliance had not yet begun, and the Invincible Alliance would be ready.


    The Dayan Realm operation began, and the elite forces of the Invincible Alliance immediately transmitted to the Dayan Realm.


    It can be said that the two powerful forces are perfectly staggered.


    The team of Dayan Realm kept advancing, and found an abnormal situation.


    "The situation doesn''t seem right. Yang Teng took away his confidant strength, but the elite of the other worlds of the Invincible Alliance should still be there. Why didn''t our attack receive a strong counterattack?"


    This action of Dayan Realm was not just for the worlds that Yang Teng ruled, but for the entire Invincible Alliance.


    When the leading team of the Dayan Realm reported the abnormal situation, the owner of the Dayan Realm had also received the news that the Dayan Realm had been attacked.


    After learning the news, Emperor Juetian Wudi, the realm master of the Dayan Realm, was dumbfounded and immediately stunned.


    "What''s the situation? You said Yang Teng personally led the team to attack our Dayan Realm?"


    "At this moment when we attacked the Invincible Alliance, his team is also attacking us?"


    Juetian Wudi felt that he had been fooled, and he personally led people into the Invincible Alliance, and his goal was to leave the heavens.


    Everything went so smoothly, according to this trend, his team will soon conquer the entire out of heaven.


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu believes that the progress of other teams should also be very smooth.


    However, at this time, terrible news came, and his Dayan Realm was attacked.


    "This is definitely a conspiracy! Yang Teng''s conspiracy against our Dayan Realm!"


    "Master of the realm, don''t let Yang Teng conquer our Dayan realm."


    Emperor Juetian Wu is more anxious than these subordinates.


    Even if he leads people to capture the Invincible Alliance, if his Dayan Realm is completely captured by Yang Teng, he can''t exchange it with Yang Teng.


    In his mind, the value of Invincible Alliance is definitely not as great as that of Dayan Realm. So a hard choice is here, continue to attack the Invincible Alliance, or turn back to rescue Dayan Realm.

 Chapter 3262: Conquer the Lords Mansion

    This is a very difficult question.


    The team of Dayan Realm is progressing smoothly, and according to this momentum, it will soon fully occupy the Invincible Alliance.


    However, the price they paid for occupying the Invincible Alliance was the loss of the entire Dayan Realm.


    Now to go back to rescue the Dayan Realm, it is inevitable to abandon the occupied territory of the Invincible Alliance.


    According to the news from the Dayan Realm, almost all the elite forces of the Invincible League were sent to the Dayan Realm. Therefore, I want to disperse the Invincible Alliance''s team. If there are too few teams to go back, it will not work. Jue Tian Wudi thought about it and thought that if he wants to defeat the Invincible Alliance''s team, he should immediately give up attacking the Invincible Alliance and bring all the troops back to rescue Dayan.


    World.


    This will lead to the abandonment of previous efforts, and everything that has been done before will fail.


    At the same time, it will fall into the rhythm of the invincible alliance.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng did not lead the Invincible Alliance to resist the attacks of the Dayan Realm, but made up his mind to abandon the Invincible Alliance and directly attack the territory of the Dayan Realm.


    So if you want to keep the Dayan Realm, you must give up continuing to attack the Invincible Alliance.


    Of course, if Emperor Juetian Wu could be cruel and completely abandon the Dayan Realm, he would not care about Yang Teng''s actions.


    But the Dayan Realm is his root. If the Dayan Realm is fully occupied by Yang Teng''s people with the Invincible Alliance, what is the significance of his occupation of the Invincible Alliance.


    Now that the action has come, he always feels unwilling to let Juetian Wudi give up attacking the Invincible Alliance and turn around to rescue Dayan Realm.


    As long as he announced that he would go back to rescue Dayan Realm, it meant that his plan of action had failed.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Yang Teng completely suppressed him in this duel.


    How could this make the ambitious Juetian Wudi acceptable.


    He acted on the Invincible Alliance in order to annex the Invincible Alliance, thereby enhancing the overall strength of Dayan Realm.


    Emperor Juetian Wu believes that the Dayan Realm that has annexed the Invincible Alliance will definitely rise a step in overall strength, at least several places in the rankings.


    These worlds that can be called the super large worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms all add up to less than twenty, and the Dayan realm is at the end.


    If this operation is successful, then the overall strength of Dayan Realm can definitely be ranked in the top fifteen.


    Don''t underestimate these advancing ones.


    In these levels of the world, it is unimaginable every time it moves forward.


    The pattern of the heavens and the world has been formed for many times, and the ranking of these super-large worlds has not changed in many years.


    Therefore, the annexation of the Invincible League is of great significance to Emperor Juetian Wu, so he started this war.


    Now that he is about to succeed, let him just give up, and no one will be reconciled to it.


    After thinking about it, Jue Tian Wudi decided to take a gamble.


    "Don''t go back to the rescue! Send my order, order to speed up the attack rhythm, and take the Invincible Alliance to me in the shortest time!"


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu believes that this is the best opportunity that must not be missed. This is the best time for Dayan Realm to expand abroad. If it is missed, he will not die.


    According to his thoughts, the attack speed was faster. After winning the Invincible Alliance, he should immediately take people back. It should be too late.


    However, as soon as he gave the order, someone came to report it.


    "Lord Lord, the offensive of the Invincible Alliance is too fierce. They don''t seem to occupy our Dayan Realm at all."


    Emperor Juetian Wu frowned, "What do you mean by this."


    "The Invincible League is too cruel. Nothing grows in the way their team goes. There are even many continents that were directly sunk by them!"


    The subordinates who reported the news to Juetian Wudi were not exaggerated.


    From the beginning of the action, Yang Teng ordered that no reservations were allowed, that is, to use the strongest force to destroy everything in front of you!


    So after the team was dispatched, any strongmen and continents that blocked the Invincible Alliance team were all destroyed.


    Turning a continent into a barren land is already the lightest consequence.


    Yang Teng personally shot worse than this.


    Often he slashed it down, and three or five continents were destroyed!


    Don''t underestimate a strong man who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, a super strong man who has stood at the pinnacle of the heavens and ten thousand realms, Yang Teng''s strength is unfathomable.


    A seemingly random knife has unimaginable power.


    The long sword fell, the void shattered, and everything in this space was turned into nothingness.


    Emperor Juetian Wu gritted his teeth with anger, "Yang Teng! The deity is never finished with you!"


    Too bad, he still thought about taking the team back to rescue after he captured the Invincible Alliance.


    According to this trend, there is no need for rescue at all, because the team of the Invincible Alliance will not leave anything of value wherever they go. Does this still need rescue!


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu hesitated a bit, and continued to attack the Invincible Alliance, so although the Dayan Realm would not be completely destroyed by Yang Teng.


    He estimated that at least about half of it would be destroyed by Yang Teng.


    If the Dayan Realm was really destroyed so much, then there would be no point in capturing the Invincible Alliance.


    His purpose of capturing the Invincible Alliance is to increase the overall strength of the Dayan Realm. If the Dayan Realm is destroyed by half, this action plan can be declared a failure.


    Just when Emperor Jue Tian Wu had difficulty making a decision again, another news came.


    "My Lord, the offensive of the Invincible Alliance is too fierce, and our people can''t resist it. If this trend continues, the loss of Dayan Realm is too great."


    "Furthermore, Yang Teng personally led the people, has broken through the defenses, and is about to invade the Lord''s Mansion."


    This news is terrible.


    If his realm master''s mansion is broken by Yang Teng, then his Juetian Wudi will become a joke of the heavens and the world.


    Talking about fighting for the hegemony of the heavens and the ten thousand realms, as long as someone else can''t keep your mansion, what kind of face will Juetian Wudi appear in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    "Stop the attack immediately and return to rescue Dayan Realm!" Jue Tian Wudi finally made up his mind.


    The team of Dayan Realm is advancing in an all-round way, quickly advancing deep into the Invincible League, the team is playing happily.


    Suddenly receiving an order from Emperor Juetian Wu to retreat, everyone couldn''t figure it out.


    "The order is not fake, right? Someone pretends to pass the order as Lord Master?"


    "It''s the moment when the momentum is strongest, why did the Lord Lord order the retreat!"


    "I can''t understand, Lord Lord, what is this going to do? Seeing that the Invincible Alliance is about to be fully occupied, at this time, the army is ordered to retreat. Isn''t this a waste of all previous efforts!"


    How many cultivators could not understand, but when they heard that the Invincible Alliance was attacking the Dayan Realm, and it was wreaking havoc in the Dayan Realm, and was about to destroy the entire Dayan Realm, these cultivators no longer wanted to continue to attack the Invincible Alliance.


    "Kill back and kill these **** guys!"


    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky, a small invincible alliance, dare to attack our Dayan Realm!"


    "A big joke, if the Invincible Alliance hits our Dayan Realm, then we really become a big joke!"


    "Go back to Dayan Realm and catch Yang Teng alive!"


    The monks in the Dayan Realm were angry and yelled to return to the Dayan Realm to capture Yang Teng alive.


    Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t expect the morale of the team to be so high, he was also worried that the news of the sudden retreat would hurt the morale of the team.


    With the morale available, Juetian Wudi will be more confident.


    "Immediately use the domain gate to teleport, we will go back and destroy the Invincible Alliance!"


    "After you kill the main force of the Invincible Alliance, you can come back to occupy the Invincible Alliance at any time!"


    A team of teams entered the domain gate and quickly rushed to the team of the invincible alliance that was destroying everywhere.


    At this moment, Yang Teng led the people to attack the realm master''s mansion of Dayan Realm.


    The defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion has been controlled by Wu Tian and the Second God of War, and this formation can be broken at any time.


    "Leader, the team of Dayan Realm has stopped attacking, has begun to gather, and will counterattack at any time."


    The Invincible Alliance is also watching the actions of the Dayan Realm team at any time.


    Hearing this news, Yang Teng immediately ordered, "Old Wu, destroy the formation, we will enter the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and give Juetian Wudi a little excitement!"


    Wu Tian received the order and immediately took control of the defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion in his own hands.


    "Master, I have full control of the formation, and I can attack at any time."


    "Extreme Heavenly Emperor Wu! If you dare to lead someone to attack my invincible alliance, then I will set your backyard on fire!"


    Yang Teng led people into the Mansion of the Realm.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously smashed the resistance force he encountered, no matter how powerful the enemy in front of him, Yang Teng was just a single blow.


    Only a strong person who is also qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor can be qualified to fight Yang Teng. For other level emperor strong people, standing in front of Yang Teng means that this person is dead!


    Even if he is also a strong person at this level, he may not be able to resist Yang Teng.


    After a crushing killing all the way, Yang Teng soon entered the Realm Lord''s Mansion of Dayan Realm.


    "Master, the team of Dayan Realm is back!"


    From the domain gate in the sky, a team of powerful monks rushed out of it and quickly rushed towards the mansion of the realm.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Unfortunately, it''s still too late!"


    His favorite tactic is beheading. This beheading is to behead the enemy''s chief figure, thus turning the enemy team into headless flies.


    It also represents the most critical heart of the enemy and destroys the enemy''s mansion, which is also the embodiment of the decapitation tactic.


    There is no strong man who can watch his world lord mansion being breached without being indifferent.


    The Realm Lord¡¯s Mansion not only represents the most central position in this world, but also the face of the Realm Lord.


    Therefore, this decapitation tactic will often achieve unexpected results.


    Isn''t that true? Yang Teng attacked the world lord mansion of Dayan Realm, forcing Emperor Jue Tian Wu to bring people back for rescue.


    But the realm Lord''s Mansion of Dayan Realm was completely occupied by Yang Teng at this time.


    "Face the enemy!" Yang Teng gave an order, and his team fully controlled the offensive and defensive system of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    This is embarrassing. It was originally Jue Tian Wu Emperor''s Mansion, but now it has become under the control of the enemy. "I''ll meet with this Juetian Martial Emperor, try his weight, and dare to do something against my invincible alliance!"

 Chapter 3263: A chance

    Familiar places cannot be more familiar, but it''s a pity that the people who control this place now are no longer them.


    Emperor Juetian Wudi hated his teeth. He planned for a long time, and finally succeeded. He took people to attack the Invincible Alliance, but the result was not good. He hadn''t defeated the Invincible Alliance, and his lair was already occupied by Yang Teng. .


    Although the team of the Invincible Alliance has not yet fully occupied the Dayan Realm, his Realm Lord''s Mansion has been occupied by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng slapped him severely in front of everyone in the heavens and worlds.


    This kind of humiliation made Juetian Wudi unable to accept, he must retaliate back, otherwise he will have any face to claim to be the master of the super large world in the future.


    "Let your leader Yang Teng get out and answer for me!" Standing outside the realm master''s mansion, Juetian Wudi shouted angrily.


    The people of the Invincible Alliance did not confront the Emperor Wudi face to face.


    The coercion released by this person made everyone feel heavy pressure.


    If you don''t have absolute strength, you shouldn''t easily challenge a super power of this level, otherwise you will be looking for hardship.


    Yang Teng''s subordinates are still very self-aware, knowing that they don''t have such strength, so they just straightened their posture.


    "The leader who told you, if he doesn''t come out again, the leader of this world will bring people in and kill everyone in the Invincible Alliance!"


    "It''s a big tone!" Yang Teng''s voice came from the mansion of the realm.


    Emperor Juetian Wu released two cold lights in his eyes, looking in the direction of the sound source.


    Yang Teng led everyone out of the realm master''s mansion and stood apart from Emperor Juetian Wu.


    "You are so brave, you dare to lead someone to attack my Dayan Realm!" Although Emperor Juetian Wu saw Yang Teng for the first time, he recognized at a glance that this young man is the latest trend in the world. Sheng Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng coldly snorts disdainfully: "What is this, is it difficult for Dayan Realm to attack?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, isn''t I just occupying the Dayan Realm with ease and taking down the Mansion of Dayan Realm."


    Yang Teng''s performance was very frivolous, as if Dayan Realm was just an insignificant little force.


    In fact, the process of Invincible Alliance''s capture of Dayan Realm has also confirmed this to everyone. Dayan Realm is nothing more than that!


    Of course, some people may say that this is because the elite forces of the Dayan Realm were all taken by Emperor Juetian Wudi to attack the Invincible Alliance, and this gave Yang Teng a chance.


    You can''t say that, everything has two sides.


    When Emperor Juetian Wudi calculated the Invincible Alliance, he didn''t expect that the Invincible Alliance was also calculating him. This showed that he was a miss, and that the advisers under the Emperor Wudi were unqualified.


    This is a manifestation of the poor strength of Dayan Realm.


    "Hahaha!" Juetian Wudi laughed wildly, "Okay, this is the first time that this world master has heard people comment on Dayan World!"


    "Then you are very unlucky. This is the last time you have heard someone comment on Dayan Realm!" Yang Teng said in a contemptuous tone: "After today, you will no longer exist. What kind of evaluation the Dayan Realm can get is the same. You are okay."


    "But I can tell you in advance that Dayan Realm is under my rule, and it will get better and better in the future, but unfortunately this honor will not belong to Dayan Realm. After I fully occupy Dayan Realm, I will divide this world. ."


    Yang Teng''s tone was very plain, as if he was telling a normal thing.


    Completely disregarded the feelings of Emperor Wu Tian.


    "I am so angry!" Juetian Wudi furious, "arrogant!"


    "You used conspiracy to occupy the realm master''s mansion, this kind of thing can only happen once!"


    "Do you think you can still use conspiracy to occupy the entire Great Evolution Realm? It''s a joke!"


    This is a super-large world with the heavens and worlds ranked within twenty, how could it be captured by Yang Teng and the Invincible Alliance.


    Don''t say that Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t believe that any strong man in the world would not think that Yang Teng could defeat Emperor Juetian Wu and occupy Dayan Realm.


    This is not to look down on Yang Teng, but the strength of Dayan Realm.


    The strength of the two sides is completely inconsistent, at least in the eyes of the powerhouses of the heavens and the world, Yang Teng does not have this opportunity.


    Although he occupied the Realm Lord''s Mansion of Dayan Realm, and led the team of Invincible Alliance, he caused serious damage to many places in Dayan Realm.


    There is a saying that a lean camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the Dayan world will not be lean.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has only temporarily succeeded, and now Dayan Realm has reacted, then the Invincible Alliance is waiting for bad luck.


    In fact, the strength of the Invincible Alliance that Yang Teng rules is not weak, but it is not favored by others.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s hard for me to understand, who has given you such confidence!"


    "Now, my Invincible Alliance has been lined up, and your Dayan Realm team has also teleported back."


    "Dare you face-to-face with my invincible alliance, we will decide the outcome!"


    "The winner takes all. Those who lose this battle will lose everything, dare you!"


    Yang Teng''s aggressive gaze actually shook Juetian Wudi''s confidence.


    Jue Tian Wudi thought in his heart, what on earth gave Yang Teng such a strong confidence.


    Is there something Yang Teng can''t do?


    "It seems that you are also a coward who can''t afford to lose." Yang Teng''s mocking gaze made Juetian Wudi very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, it''s normal for you to have this kind of fear. After all, there are countless strong men who died under my sword, and you are the next one."


    "There are many worlds that I have conquered. Dayan Realm is my conquering goal at this stage."


    "You Juetian Martial Emperor is also a powerhouse of the overlord level. Just killing you like this will be disrespectful to you."


    Yang Teng said, "Why don''t you go, let me spare you not to die, remember not to fight against me in the future, otherwise there won''t be another time."


    "What! Say it again!" Juetian Wudi jumped and cursed with anger, "You fanatic, you are looking for death!"


    As a powerhouse of this level, if he flees in such a desperate manner, would Juetian Wudi still have the face to see people in the future? This is even more cruel than killing him.


    "Why, am I not being kind to you? It''s pretty good to spare you." Yang Teng deliberately showed an exaggerated expression.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard, let me die!" Under the anger, Juetian Wudi roared to fight.


    "Master of the world, wait a minute!" A loud shout came from behind the Emperor Juetian Wu: "To deal with this stinky hairy boy, why do you need an adult to do it yourself? The subordinates are willing to share the worry for the adults!"


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu stopped his steps and looked back, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Qianye, I am very happy that you can share the worries for this world master." Juetian Wudi said: "However, this Yang Teng is not an ordinary person. You have to be more careful."


    This monk, who was called Qianye, had a arrogant expression on his face, "Master of the realm exalts him too much. In my eyes, he is just a hairy boy!"


    Juetian Wudi laughed loudly: "Chiba, after so many years, you still can''t change your temper."


    "But it''s good, the only one like this is Chiba."


    Being able to be so respected by Emperor Jue Tian Wu shows the strength of Qianye.


    Chiba is known as the most mysterious master beside Juetian Wudi.


    He has only three known records.


    The first time that Qianye''s record was remembered was when Emperor Wudi Juetian was fighting for the master of the Dayan Realm. Emperor Wudi Juetian met a strong competitor.


    That competitor claims to be an invincible player in the Dayan Realm.


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu was in various worries and did not agree to the opponent''s challenge.


    Just when the Emperor Juetian Wu was questioned, Chiba took action. No one saw the battle between Chiba and the strong man, but finally saw Chiba returning with the head of the strong man.


    Since then, Qianye has become famous in the first battle. Although he did not make a move, he has become the most deterrent threat to Emperor Juetian Wudi.


    Later, Emperor Jue Tian Wu successfully ruled Dayan Realm, but some people challenged his dominance.


    That challenger was very strong and defeated all the strong under Juetian Wudi along the way.


    If Emperor Jue Tian Wu can''t defeat this challenger, he is very likely to lose control of the Dayan Realm.


    This time it was Chiba who took the shot again, and also returned with the head of the challenger.


    For the last time, it was a challenger from another world.


    The strength of that challenger is frightening. Some people say that that person is very likely to have the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It was Chiba who shot again. This time Chiba was injured, but he returned with the head of the challenger.


    Today, this is Chiba''s fourth shot.


    Those who knew something about Dayan Realm couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    Judging from the results of the previous three battles, Chiba would never make a move easily. Only the absolute strong would be qualified to let him make a move.


    But the price of Chiba''s shot was the opponent''s head.


    Today, will Chiba behead Yang Teng''s head?


    "Yang Teng, today will be your death day next year!" Qianye strode out.


    With murderous aura, Qianye had already demonstrated his strength before he took a shot.


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, and Chu Yuntian, who was behind Yang Teng, scolded angrily: "What are you, in front of my master, you are not qualified to shoot!"


    Today, Chu Yuntian is already Yang Teng''s number one thug. Anyone who dares to disrespect Yang Teng will be killed by Chu Yuntian.


    Qianye didn''t even look at Chu Yuntian, "Yang Teng, are you scared!"


    Chu Yuntian was about to come out, but was blocked by Yang Teng''s hand.


    "Master, I killed this fanatic!" Chu Yuntian felt 10,000 in his heart.


    As long as the opponent is not a strong person with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he dare to challenge.


    Judging from the strength shown by Chiba, if Chiba did not deliberately hide strength, then Chiba does not have this qualification.


    Yang Teng said: "Since he is challenging me, if I hadn''t killed him personally, he would definitely not die." Yang Teng stepped out and pointed a finger at Qianye, "You only have one chance. ."

 Chapter 3264: The helpless Emperor Wudi

    Chiba hates Yang Teng''s tone of voice, and he thinks Yang Teng is an insult to him.


    However, Yang Teng still felt that he was very polite to Qianye, and given Qianye a chance to make a move, he already gave Qianye face.


    "The arrogant little thief, you are seeking your own death!" Qianye yelled, raised his hand and punched, banging towards Yang Teng''s door.


    Many people were amazed. They deserved to be Qianye, the most mysterious powerhouse in the Dayan realm. His shot was extraordinary. This punch is rare in the world, and no one can catch such a powerful punch as Chiba.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly.


    Standing at different heights, the perspective on the problem will be different.


    If he was still at the peak of the Great Emperor, then Qianye''s punch could be said to be very strong, and Yang Teng would have to treat it with caution.


    However, Yang Teng was different today. He was already standing at the pinnacle of the heavens and myriad realms. Looking at the entire heavens and myriad realms, how many people were qualified to call him his opponent.


    Seeing Qianye''s punch, Yang Teng just raised his hand slightly.


    Snapped!


    Qianye was bound to win this punch and was caught by Yang Teng.


    what?


    Chiba couldn''t believe it. His punch absolutely didn''t have any reservations. It absolutely used all his power. This was already the strongest attack power he could issue.


    However, it was just such an invincible attack that Yang Teng took in such an understatement.


    A deep sense of powerlessness suddenly rushed into Qianye''s heart. Was the strength he was so proud of so vulnerable.


    Yang Teng''s cold voice awakened Qianye.


    "I gave you the opportunity to make a move, and I promised to give you one move, and I won''t give you a second move. So you can go to death!"


    Under the gaze of countless people, Qianye''s body burst open with a bang, and then turned into a **** mist, which was then dispersed by Yang Teng with a raised hand.


    This Megatron Dayan Realm, Qianye, who is known as the most mysterious expert around Emperor Juetian Wudi, turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    How many people can''t believe what they see with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open.


    It is said that Yang Teng is a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. He has stood at the pinnacle of the heavens and the world, but Qianye is not weak. There is a difference in strength between the two people, and it should not be so obvious Right.


    It was too unacceptable. Qianye didn''t have the power to fight back at all. The gap between him and Yang Teng was like a huge difference, and it was simply irreparable.


    The Emperor Jue Tian Wu was also dumbfounded, he knew the strength of Qianye better than anyone.


    Seeing Qianye''s tragic death in front of him, Jue Tian Wudi realized at this moment that he might have provoked a demon who absolutely couldn''t provoke him.


    Yang Teng sneered, "Jue Tian Wudi, there are any peerless masters around you, let them come out together. This can save some time."


    The implication is that no matter how many peerless masters there are beside Juetian Wudi, Yang Teng has taken it all at once!


    Emperor Juetian Wu said nothing. The most powerful expert around him was Chiba. Others did not say that they were not strong, but that they were a bit worse than Chiba.


    Qianye was killed by Yang Teng with just one move, and other players would not have very good results.


    However, Yang Teng would not let the Emperor Wudi, beheading tactics have always been Yang Teng''s favorite tactics.


    Killing Tianwu Emperor will make the process of conquering Dayan Realm easier.


    Therefore, Yang Teng stared at Emperor Juetian Wu, "I can also give you a chance to move, you can shoot at me."


    "If you can stick to a trick under my hands, then I can consider letting you go."


    Yang Teng stared at Juetian Wudi aggressively, "Do you dare to fight with me, or say a trick."


    Just so overbearing, Yang Teng challenged the realm master Juetian Wudi of the Dayan realm, and challenged the realm master who ruled a super-large world.


    Such a battle, placed in the heavens and worlds, is absolutely shocking.


    However, Yang Teng uttered wild words and only gave Juetian Wudi a chance to make a move.


    Any strong man who is somewhat arrogant will not turn a blind eye, and will inevitably agree to Yang Teng''s challenge.


    Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t have any impulse, he suppressed his inner impulse.


    The more this is the case, the more you have to calm down.


    For Emperor Juetian Wu, this battle was a war that could only be won but not lost. If he lost this battle, then he would lose everything.


    On the contrary, he will win everything, and through this battle, he can take the Dayan Realm to another level.


    This kind of life-and-death duel is actually the most meaningless. Once lost, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Therefore, Emperor Jue Tian Wu rejected Yang Teng''s challenge.


    Very simply, Juetian Wudi said: "This is a war between two great powers, and you don''t need rulers like you and me to act personally."


    "So, you are scared." Yang Teng''s voice resounded through the audience.


    The monks in the Dayan Realm heard Yang Teng''s presumptuousness, and they were extremely aggrieved in their hearts, but they were helpless. After all, their realm masters were not up for the challenge and did not dare to fight directly.


    Unknowingly, the morale of the Dayan Realm team was weakened a lot.


    "How can I be afraid of you!" Of course, Emperor Juetian Wu could not show the fear of not dare to fight.


    "Being brave, that''s not a qualified ruler!" Juetian Wudi said: "As the master of the Dayan Realm, what I have to do is to lead the Dayan Realm to glory and expand the influence of the Dayan Realm."


    "At the same time, I also give you a piece of advice. As a qualified ruler, you are responsible for the Invincible Alliance."


    "Like you like to fight and kill, once you have any accident, it will be a disaster for the Invincible Alliance. You are irresponsible to the Invincible Alliance."


    Emperor Juetian Wu''s mouth is very slippery, and he didn''t dare to fight, but he said so fresh and refined.


    Yang Teng looked down on the face of Emperor Jue Tian Wu very much.


    As a strong man, who dare not agree to the challenges of others, how can he stand in this world where the strong is respected?


    "Since you said that, let''s see you on the battlefield!" Yang Teng stopped talking nonsense and returned directly to the formation.


    Relying on the defense of the Lord''s Mansion, Yang Teng did not need to take the initiative to attack.


    Juetian Wudi couldn''t, his world lord mansion was occupied by Yang Teng. If he couldn''t get it back as soon as possible, it would have a big blow to morale.


    "How are our people preparing? Have the control of the defensive formation been regained." Juetian Wudi asked his subordinates around him.


    This is the most important thing. To regain control of the defensive formation, this battle will save a lot of effort.


    Emperor Juetian Wu was also very helpless at this time. Originally, his defensive formation of the Mansion was now an obstacle preventing him from entering the Mansion.


    "Lord Lord, please wait a moment, our people are working hard and should soon seize control of the defensive formation."


    "Trash!" Juetian Wudi was so angry that he yelled: "It''s all a bunch of trash. It''s been a long time, this little thing can''t be done!"


    How can he not be angry, this is the defensive formation of his Realm Lord''s Mansion, and these people under his own can''t get it back.


    The subordinates are also very helpless. If it is so easy to regain control of the formation, this large defensive formation will be worthless, and there is no need to pay such attention, just use violence to blow it away.


    As he spoke, screaming again and again, I saw the subordinates who were fighting for the control of the defensive formation, all fell in a pool of blood.


    In the big formation, Wu Tian sneered: "A group of overpowered things still want to compete with me for control of the formation!"


    With the help of the Second God of War, Wu Tian always firmly controlled this defensive formation.


    Those monks in the Dayan Realm who wanted to seize control of the formation were attracted step by step by Wu Tian''s design. They thought they were about to succeed, but they didn''t expect all of them to fall into the trap set by Wu Tian.


    Feeling that it was almost done, Wu Tian just started the big formation.


    After he and the Second God of War jointly reformed, the attack power of this defensive formation has increased, and some changes have taken place in the way of manipulation.


    A bombardment killed all these monks in Dayan Realm who wanted to seize control of the formation.


    This scene made Juetian Wudi want to split.


    I usually don''t feel how important these subordinates are. Their combat effectiveness is not strong, and there is almost no use for them.


    However, at this time, he realized that without these subordinates who knew the formation, it would be even more difficult for him to enter the world master''s mansion.


    Recruit monks who know the formation from various places?


    Time was too late, and Emperor Juetian Wu could not delay this battle for too long.


    "Yang Teng! You coward!" Juetian Wudi actually began to scream.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed, "Juetian Wudi, you also have the face to say that I am a coward. I just gave you a chance to make a move. You said such a big deal and refused to fight with me."


    "Who is going to fight with you!" Juetian Wudi exclaimed, "What is your ability to rely on formations, you have the ability to pull your team out, we will make a big fight, dare you!"


    "Extreme Heaven Emperor Wu, can you be more shameless!" Yang Teng sneered: "Is this formation made by Yang Teng?"


    "Isn''t it your Juetian Martial Emperor left it to me? Did I use the formation you left to deal with you? I dare not fight you."


    "Emperor Wu Tian, ??I advise you to give up resisting and surrender actively. You are such a greedy person and fear of death, really not suitable for the heavens to fight for hegemony."


    "Damn it!" Juetian Wudi was angry. He originally wanted to anger Yang Teng. If Yang Teng brought the team to fight out in a anger, it would make the defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion useless.


    As a result, Yang Teng was not fooled and laughed at him in turn.


    "Come on, give me a storm!"


    There is no other way, and Emperor Jue Tian Wu cannot continue to delay forever. If the delay is too long, the team will lose heart, and the unbeaten will fail.


    "Emperor Juetian Wu, you are not afraid of death, dare to take the initiative to attack." Yang Teng also immediately ordered the fight.


    Using the defensive formation as a cover, the team of the Invincible Alliance makes it easier to take action. But the monks of the Dayan Realm wanted to invade the Realm Lord''s Mansion, and the defensive formation blocking them had become the primary goal of attack.

 Chapter 3265: Head to head

    In a head-on confrontation, Yang Teng''s team has never been afraid of anyone.


    Regardless of the first non-returning army, the guards formed later, the teams of each world ruled by Yang Teng, and the team of the Invincible Alliance that came last.


    These teams are best at fighting head-on, and their favorite way of fighting is also head-on confrontation with the enemy.


    But this time, they still have a large defensive array to use, which is even more brutal.


    To put it bluntly, no matter you encounter any powerful enemy, in front of the team led by Yang Teng, it is scum!


    Emperor Juetian Wu constantly shouted loudly, cheering his team, using this method to improve morale, hoping that the team could quickly break through the defense formation and be able to face Yang Teng''s team.


    Juetian Wudi believed that as long as the defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion was broken and the team of the Invincible Alliance was confronted head-on, the team of the Dayan Realm would definitely be able to defeat the team of the Invincible Alliance.


    The reason why he is so confident is because of the strength gap between the two major forces.


    In Jue Tian Wudi''s thoughts, Dayan Realm occupies an absolute advantage, and the team of Invincible Alliance does not have the qualifications to compete with Dayan Realm teams.


    "All cheer me up, as long as we break through the defensive formations of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, the victory in this battle will definitely belong to us!"


    At this time, Emperor Jue Tian Wu was also very helpless in his heart. This was originally his mansion, and the defense formation was also used to defend against the enemy.


    Now it has become a defense against him.


    The offensive of Dayan Realm was wave after wave, but it was still unable to break through the defense of the Invincible Alliance.


    "Master, let me take people out to fight them head-on." The First God of War was eager to try.


    The use of defensive formations can indeed hit the enemy very well, but you can never find the kind of invigorating feeling.


    Since it''s a big battle, there is always a head-to-head confrontation to have that kind of invigorating feeling, and only after a war can you feel satisfied.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, have you swelled to this point now? Even the team of Dayan Realm is not in the eyes."


    Although it is a joke, it can also reflect the self-confidence of the people around Yang Teng.


    The overall strength of the Dayan Realm is absolutely ranked in the top 20 in the heavens and myriad realms.


    Now, the guys around Yang Teng actually didn''t put such a level of strength in their eyes, and dared to challenge directly, and Yang Teng was also very happy.


    The first God of War smiled, "It''s almost like a dream. I was forced to follow my master back then, and I can''t even imagine what I can achieve today."


    "After we ruled the Dayan Realm, there are not many big forces that dare to challenge our Invincible Alliance, looking at the entire heavens and myriad realms."


    The words of Huan Ruochen represent the aspirations of many people in the Invincible Alliance.


    Invincible League has grown to its current scale, and these founding members are extremely satisfied from the heart to the outside.


    If there is no Invincible Alliance, what can they do, they are nothing more than the world masters of a small world, maybe they have already been swallowed by people.


    "After the Dayan Realm is established, the alliance needs to calm down and stabilize for a period of time, and digest the victory results." Yang Teng has already considered the post-war.


    "The realm of kings and the realm of great development, these two forces can increase our overall strength by a step, not to mention that they are among the top ten ranks of the heavens and ten thousand realms, at least they will also be in the top fifteen."


    Everyone has already begun to imagine what position the Invincible Alliance can have in the heavens and worlds after this battle.


    It is a huge improvement if the big forces that can rank in the heavens and ten thousand realms rise to a rank.


    It would be a miracle if the Invincible League could rank among the top fifteen major forces in the world.


    At that time, the status and status of everyone in the Invincible Alliance will become different.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to say these now, and the so-called top fifteen or top ten does not make sense to me. What I want is to rule the heavens and the world!" Yang Teng clearly stated his attitude.


    This is also what he said to everyone when he founded the Invincible League.


    Only at that time, no one believed Yang Teng''s words. These members all felt that Yang Teng was talking big.


    Now that Yang Teng said such words, no one doubted that he was talking big anymore.


    Yang Teng is using practical actions to fulfill what he said.


    "So, you can''t relax yet. It''s not the time for us to be complacent."


    Yang Teng said very solemnly: "Ruling the heavens and the world is the first step, and then I will lead the heavens and the world to contend with other eras."


    "What you have to do is to constantly make yourself stronger quickly."


    "I don''t want some of you to indulge yourself because you have achieved a little in the future, and eventually you will disappear from our group."


    These people are all world masters who have supported him before, and Yang Teng is also a nostalgic person. He wants everyone to move towards a more glorious future together.


    Gu Yuan was full of fighting spirit, "Leader please rest assured, we will work hard and follow your footsteps closely!"


    "In the future, even if someone is left behind due to insufficient effort, there will be no complaints."


    Yang Teng gave them the opportunity. Whether they can grasp it or not depends on their ability and effort.


    "We are talking here and there. The Juetian Wudi outside is already waiting impatiently." Huan Ruochen smiled: "It''s better to clean up the Juetian Wudi and occupy the Dayan Realm first, and then talk about these things."


    This is too much to take Juetian Wudi seriously. After all, they are the masters of the Dayan Realm, and they are leading people to attack, so they ignore them so much.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Well, open the defensive formation, we will meet the elite soldiers of the Dayan Realm!"


    Finally waiting for the moment of head-on confrontation, the Invincible Alliance was very excited.


    What they like most is confronting the enemy head-on, defeating the enemy from the front, seeing the enemy''s look of helplessness and fear, seeing the despair before the enemy''s death, the cultivators of the Invincible Alliance are even more vigorous.


    The teams of Dayan Realm are still constantly attacking the defense formation.


    Juetian Wudi was extremely depressed. Since the defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion was so strong, why couldn''t it stop Yang Teng''s invincible alliance attack.


    "Damn Yang Teng, you, a coward, dare not face the battle. With the power of the formation, what kind of ability!" What Juetian Wudi can do at this time is to curse Yang Teng a few words.


    At this moment, the defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion suddenly lost its power.


    This caught the team that was attacking the formation off guard. After all, this was not the credit of their attack. Who would have thought that the formation suddenly stopped functioning.


    "Clear the surroundings of the formation!" A murderous order was issued, and the team of the Invincible Alliance whizzed out.


    The goal is very clear, that is, the monks with big eyes who are attacking the formation.


    After a burst of rush, Juetian Wudi hadn''t reacted yet, he sent in to attack the formation, and the team that had not had time to retreat was overwhelmed by the team of the Invincible Alliance.


    The loss was too great, more than the team that died under the attack of the formation.


    Juetian Wudi''s heart is dripping blood, this is the elite force under his hand, the loss is so much, how many years will it take to replenish it.


    It is ridiculous that Emperor Jue Tian Wu still hasn''t understood the situation clearly. He still thinks that he is leading the team of Dayan Realm and can defeat Yang Teng''s invincible alliance and regain all this.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of the battle.


    Facing Juetian Wudi once again, Yang Teng was completely a victor.


    "Jue Tian Wudi, these subordinates of yours are not good, my people have not exerted their strength yet, they all fell."


    "What kind of realm master really has, there are all kinds of subordinates. You Juetian Wudi is timid, afraid of death, and incapable, and your subordinates also have this virtue."


    "I really don''t know how Dayan Realm is called a super-large world, don''t you think Dayan Realm has tainted this title."


    Yang Teng''s mouth has always been the best weapon against the enemy.


    Used on the Emperor Wudi, the Emperor Wu also realized the power of Yang Teng''s poisonous tongue.


    "Yang Teng!" Juetian Wudi''s face was livid, "You''re just a moment of pride, the villain''s cheeky face!"


    "Young man, I advise you to be humble!" Jue Tian Wudi gritted his teeth and said, "This battle has just begun, so don''t be proud of it too early."


    "Why, now, don''t you admit defeat." Yang Teng''s expression was slightly exaggerated. "Many important areas of Dayan Realm are occupied by me, including your Mansion."


    "Say you are a bereaved dog now, you wouldn''t deny it."


    "I really don''t know what qualifications your bereaved dog has to point in front of me."


    "Yang Teng! You''re looking for death!" Juetian Wudi was furious, "Come on, attack me in an all-round way and destroy this nasty thing!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yang Teng waved his hand and ordered the Invincible Alliance team to attack.


    The powerful teams from both sides fought fiercely in the void above the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    The front is drawn very long, and millions of miles of space have become battlefields.


    Yang Teng was eyeing Juetian Wudi.


    He wanted to challenge Juetian Wudi before, and ended the battle ahead of time by beheading tactics.


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu did not give him this opportunity, except for sending Chiba to fight, he did not directly confront Yang Teng.


    As soon as the teams on both sides played against each other, they showed completely different fighting styles.


    The team of the Invincible League is well-trained, and the monks cooperate with each other tacitly.


    The monks in the Dayan Realm fight on their own. Even if someone teamed up, they didn''t have much cooperation, and there was no way to compare with the team of the Invincible Alliance.


    Juetian Wudi was frightened, saying that the team of the Invincible Alliance was too cruel, and the team of Dayan Realm that beat him was retreating steadily, and there was no room to fight back.


    Even the teams of Dayan Realm couldn''t even resist. Under the strong attack of the Invincible Alliance team, the teams were emptied.


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu regretted this moment, and he realized that he had provoke someone who absolutely couldn''t. At the moment when he lost his senses, a violent shout suddenly came from his ear, "Jie Tian Wudi, take a knife!"

 Chapter 3266: Surrender

    Hearing this voice, Emperor Jue Tian Wu''s body trembled involuntarily.


    He really didn''t want to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    In the eyes of Emperor Juetian Wu, this kind of confrontation is really stupid. Everyone is a big power holder, so what should be done is to command one''s own team to fight against the opponent''s team.


    It is not a direct match between the king and the king.


    The more you stand in a high position, the more you cherish your reputation.


    A battle between two superpowers of this level will definitely not end in a tie, and one party will inevitably end in failure.


    It is gratifying to win the victory. Once you lose the battle, it can be said that everything that you have achieved in this life''s pursuit will be in vain.


    Biting the bullet, Juetian Wudi confronted Yang Teng.


    He knew very well in his heart that facing a super power like Yang Teng, he couldn''t escape, let alone escape.


    Otherwise, once it falls into the wind, it will be completely suppressed by Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the battle of this level of power can only be a face-to-face confrontation until the victory is determined.


    "Give it to me!" Juetian Wudi opened his palms, and two fast-rotating flywheels flew out between his palms.


    The extremely sharp edges are definitely a killer weapon.


    Yang Teng has fought countless opponents, and he has seen countless magic weapons, and various weird weapons are countless.


    However, relatively speaking, there are more monks who use swords, and swords are the monks'' conventional weapons.


    The pair of flywheels played by Emperor Juetian Wu belonged to special types of weapons, but anyone who used these special types of weapons possessed unique special abilities.


    So when fighting against these strong, you must be extra careful.


    Yang Teng was very careful. Seeing two cold rays hit, the long knife in his hand suddenly swung down.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng also deliberately tested the strength of Emperor Juetian Wu, so the long knife in his hand suddenly slashed towards the two flywheels.


    "Clang!" The Void Knife slashed twice in a row, accurately slashing on the two flywheels.


    However, these two flywheels were not blocked by Yang Teng, but drew a weird arc in the air.


    "Shoo!" The two flywheels made strange noises and continued to attack Yang Teng.


    "Ding Dong!" There were two crisp sounds again, and Yang Teng''s Void Sword slashed on the flywheel again.


    After two trials, Yang Teng probed out the details of the two flywheels of Emperor Juetian Wu.


    "Emperor Absolute Heaven, you are not worthy of the title of Emperor Absolute Heaven!" Yang Teng said coldly, "With these strange weapons, it means that you don''t want to go the right way in your heart."


    "A crooked way, it will never be possible to defeat the righteous way."


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu was furious, and he continued to urge the flywheel without causing any threat to Yang Teng. He was so humiliated by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! You are crazy!" Juetian Wudi tried his best to control the flywheel.


    Regardless of the fact that Emperor Jue Tian Wu rarely takes shots, it can be seen from his past record that all opponents who let him use this pair of flywheels have already died under the flywheel.


    The pair of flywheels of Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t know how many opponents'' heads were cut off.


    Today, he felt a little pressure, and the continuous attacks did not disrupt Yang Teng''s rhythm.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng did not use all his strength, but was tentatively dealing with him.


    This is what makes Juetian Wudi feel helpless.


    Strong measures must be taken, otherwise, if he continues to be entangled in this way, he will be suppressed by Yang Teng.


    If a strong player of this level fights against each other, once it is suppressed by the opponent, it will be fatal.


    Often an inconspicuous flaw is caught by an opponent, which will cause serious consequences.


    Taking advantage of the disadvantages, Juetian Wudi decided to make a big move.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, Emperor Juetian Wu slapped both palms.


    A ray of light flew between his hands.


    Yang Teng glanced intently, it turned out that it was a series of flywheels, forming a dazzling light.


    "Naive! Do you really think that you can defeat me like this!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I will defeat you head-on today, making you completely desperate."


    The strength of Emperor Juetian Wu was beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    He originally thought that Emperor Juetian Wu was only a strong man at the peak of the Great Emperor, but he did not expect that after the fight, he discovered that Emperor Wudi Jue Tian was not weaker than him.


    I really didn''t expect that I didn''t have access to this level before, thinking that there would not be a few people in the heavens and the realms, and there might not even be someone who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Now that he has stepped into this realm, and thus came into contact with this level, he discovered that among the heavens and the realms, there are still many powerful people with such strength!


    At least for now, he has already killed one, and this is the second one he has encountered.


    Before that, there were at least four strong men of the same realm.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was only excited but not afraid. He likes to challenge powerful opponents most.


    The stronger the strength of Emperor Jue Tian Wu, the more interested Yang Teng became.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted, and the long knife in his hand suddenly fell again.


    In fact, with Yang Teng''s strength, if he didn''t want to forcefully accept these flywheels of Emperor Wu Tian directly, he only needed to use the Void Invisibility Technique to avoid them easily.


    The flywheel of the Emperor Juetian Wu will even lose its target and lose its power.


    Void invisibility technique is Yang Teng''s best combat technique, and his invisibility technique can be called a unique level of power in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    But in doing so, some bullying Jue Tian Wu Emperor.


    After Yang Teng didn''t want to defeat Emperor Juetian Wu, he would still be told that it was a pity that Emperor Wudi was defeated. Yang Teng didn''t dare to confront Juetian Wudi head-on, and would only use these innocent means.


    Yang Teng wanted to use Juetian Wudi as a deterrent to show all the powerhouses of this level. In front of him, Yang Teng, as long as he was not a powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor, they were all scum.


    "Cut!" The void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the Void Knife faced the flywheel. Juetian Wudi was overjoyed. Is Yang Teng stupid? He knows that such a confrontation is meaningless. His flywheel is very wonderful. When it is hit, it will cleverly dissolve the strength it bears, and it will be able to partially power


    Absorbing the power that is the flywheel''s rotation, thereby changing the direction, the attack power contained will be further enhanced.


    Juetian Wudi knows that opportunities are fleeting, this is the best time for him to defeat Yang Teng!


    Utilizing all his power, urging the flywheel, and controlling the change of the flywheel''s trajectory, the Emperor Wudi wanted to control the flywheel for an all-round attack without dead ends.


    This is his most proud attack method, manipulating all the flywheels to form an encirclement, encircling the opponent''s whole body, and then using the powerful attack power of the flywheel to tear open the opponent''s defense.


    And as a result, the opponent will be miserable, absolutely dead, and the whole person will be torn to pieces!


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu thought very well, he even saw Yang Teng''s body being torn to pieces by the flywheel, Yang Teng suffered immense pain, and made a painful cry.


    And he watched with a sneer until Yang Teng died completely.


    Something''s wrong!


    The Emperor Jue Tian Wu suddenly felt that Flywheel had not followed his control to make changes.


    In other words, his flywheel was out of control.


    How is this going!


    Emperor Juetian Wu suddenly lost his color. This was the first time that he had lost control of the flywheel. Could Emperor Wudi Juetian be in a hurry?


    Watch carefully, Juetian Wudi is in a canthus!


    The flywheel that flew out did not pose a huge threat to Yang Teng as he thought.


    But under Yang Teng''s knife, each flywheel was chopped up.


    Cut in half!


    Yang Teng''s void knife was cut down, and as long as it was cut by his long knife, a flywheel would split from it, and then a golden light flashed, and the broken flywheel turned into metal powder.


    "This! It''s impossible!" Juetian Wudi couldn''t accept it. This is the flywheel that has accompanied him for so many ages. Since he hasn''t advanced to the realm of Quasi-Emperor, these flywheels are his weapons.


    In the following years, Emperor Jue Tian Wu used his own vitality to warm the flywheel.


    Flywheel advanced as he advanced to the quasi emperor, and later as he advanced to the realm of the emperor, flywheel advanced to the emperor weapon.


    It can be said that Flywheel is the closest partner of Emperor Juetian Wu, and a part he cannot give up.


    There are a hundred flywheels in this set of Emperor Jue Tian Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, at least half of the flywheels had been chopped by Yang Teng.


    Juetian Wudi roared: "Yang Teng! You deserve to die!"


    "Funny!" Yang Teng said coldly: "I am damned, and I am not dead in your hands. You are not qualified!"


    With a single knife, seven or eight flywheels were cut into pieces.


    "What tattered thing, it is really vulnerable!" Yang Teng''s expression of lack of interest made Juetian Wudi angry.


    Less than half, Jue Tian Wu Emperor looked at the few flywheels with blood dripping in his heart.


    "Emperor Juetian Wu, do you know why these tattered things of yours are so vulnerable."


    Yang Teng said in a tone of instructing Juetian Wudi: "Emperor artifacts are also alive and part of us."


    "Only if you treat the imperial weapon as a part of yourself, your imperial weapon will reward you more."


    "You should never have the feeling of blood connection with your imperial weapon."


    Juetian Wudi wanted to say that he had always regarded flywheels as part of himself.


    When it came to his lips, Emperor Jue Tian Wu still didn''t say it.


    He really didn''t feel the blood connection with the flywheel, the imperial weapon was a weapon, how could it be connected with his own blood.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Well, I was right. Your flywheel does not recognize you as the master."


    This is a bit biased, Jue Tian Wudi''s flywheel does not recognize the master, will it still admit that Yang Teng is the master.


    The Juetian Wudi looked desperate, and for a moment of loss of consciousness, the remaining flywheels were chopped to pieces by Yang Teng, and all turned into metal powder and fell.


    The next moment, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was icy on the neck of Juetian Wudi. "If you surrender, I will give you a better flywheel."

 Chapter 3267: armistice

    Jue Tian Wudi felt a chill from his neck.


    He knew that as long as he refused, the heads would fall to the ground waiting for him.


    Yang Teng''s Void Knife is definitely sharp enough to cut off his head easily.


    However, when the public announced their surrender, no matter what the face of Emperor Wudi, he would no longer be able to gain a foothold in the heavens.


    The Emperor Jue Tian Wu was very entangled. He neither wanted to be killed by Yang Teng, but also wanted to keep his reputation.


    Yang Teng could see the entanglement of Emperor Juetian Wu, a loser who wanted to worry about these things was really thinking too much.


    "Give you three breaths time to consider. After three breaths, I will think that you refuse to surrender, then I will cut off your head!"


    Yang Teng''s icy voice made Juetian Wudi realize that he didn''t have much time to think about it.


    The person he faced was definitely a cruel and cruel person, killing him would not have any worries.


    The Emperor Jue Tian Wu shivered involuntarily, it seemed that he had to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise his end would be miserable.


    Between fame and life, Emperor Jue Tian Wu chose life very wisely.


    What fame is, he was beheaded by Yang Teng, didn''t he end up with a reputation of being defeated and killed, and people would say that he was the Emperor Wudi without his own ability to provoke Yang Teng and was eventually killed by Yang Teng.


    Anyway, the loser won''t have a good reputation, so it''s a good choice.


    The resolute look on Emperor Juetian Wu''s face surprised Yang Teng. This one was also stiff enough to be able to choose to die between life and death.


    However, the next moment of Emperor Juetian Wu made Yang Teng speechless.


    "I am willing to serve you as my master and follow my master to create a great cause together."


    Well, who made Yang Teng give Juetian Wudi a chance? People chose to surrender, so they can''t kill Juetian Wudi with a single blow.


    Yang Teng put away the void knife, laughed and patted Juetian Wudi on the shoulder.


    "You made the most correct choice, and you will not regret this choice."


    Emperor Juetian Wu squeezed an ugly smile.


    From a world master in a super-large world, he became a subordinate of another person in a blink of an eye. This change in identity made him feel in every way.


    But who can be to blame, he provoked Yang Teng, calculated the Invincible Alliance, and led people to attack the Invincible Alliance, which led to Yang Teng''s revenge.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would not have any thoughts about Dayan Realm at least temporarily.


    It''s too late to regret, now it''s too late to say anything.


    Emperor Juetian Wu respectfully stood in front of Yang Teng, "Master, can this battle end here? His subordinates ordered the monks of Dayan Realm to stop attacking."


    Since he has already surrendered, what is the point of letting the team of Dayan Realm continue to fight.


    Yang Teng nodded and ordered Wu Tian and the others: "Through my order, our people will immediately withdraw from the battlefield."


    On the side of Emperor Juetian Wu, he also ordered Dayan Realm''s team to stop the attack.


    After receiving the order, the two teams immediately withdrew from the battlefield, leaving a safe area.


    Some people know the truth of the truce, and many more do not know why, but once the truce order is issued, it must be obeyed.


    A truce can tell the difference in strength between the two sides.


    Juetian Wudi saw it very clearly. The moment Yang Teng issued the armistice order, the team of the Invincible Alliance shouted, like the sea ebbs, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    The advance and retreat are orderly. Even if it is evacuating the battlefield, the team of the Invincible Alliance maintains a complete formation, and the team after the break maintains an attacking posture.


    As long as the teams of the Dayan Realm dare to attack, the teams of the Invincible Alliance can counterattack at any time.


    On the other hand, the team of Dayan Realm is more than a little bit different from the team of Invincible Alliance.


    When retreating, they almost ran backwards, even fleeing, not to mention maintaining the formation. If the team of the Invincible Alliance launched an attack at this time, then the team of the Dayan Realm would be a rout.


    Seeing that Emperor Wudi''s face was black, the team of Dayan Realm was so vulnerable.


    It is foreseeable that if this battle continues, then those who greet Dayan Realm will be a big defeat.


    After the surrender, Jue Tian Wudi''s mentality also changed.


    From the perspective of preserving strength, it seems that surrender is not so unacceptable.


    Since defeat is an inevitable destiny, it is better to surrender at this time than to be defeated and killed, causing heavy losses to the Dayan Realm.


    Although I will be sent down in the future, it is better than being killed. "Master, I am going to appease the team and make sure that they will not have the thought of resisting again." Juetian Wudi knew that he had just surrendered and needed to make contributions, so at this time I went to appease the team and ensure that everyone accepted the surrender smoothly.


    Command is a great accomplishment.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "This matter is left to you. I don''t want to see anyone who wants to continue fighting."


    If Juetian Wudi does not have this ability, there is no guarantee that the team of Dayan Realm will accept this result.


    Then he doesn''t mind a big purge.


    The team of Dayan Realm collapsed and withdrew from the battlefield, and has been withdrawing far away. The leaders of all levels reorganized the team.


    When fighting, I didn''t feel too intuitive, and it was not clear how many people died.


    Now that the team was reorganized and saw that many of the acquaintances around him had disappeared, the monks of the Dayan Realm were horrified to discover that although this battle took a short time, it had caused huge losses to the Dayan Realm.


    The blood boiled during the battle, with the courage and courage to fight fiercely with the Invincible Alliance''s team, now that the battle is over, I really feel the invincibility of the Invincible Alliance, the monks of the Dayan Realm, everyone''s heart is cold.


    The team of the Invincible Alliance is too strong, and they have no chance of defeating each other.


    How can this continue? No matter how hard you try, you can''t see any hope. The final outcome is to be killed by the Invincible Alliance.


    No one wants to continue such a battle.


    People are like this. When the wind goes smoothly, there is no problem, and any problem will be concealed by victory.


    Once you enter adversity, your mentality will change dramatically. At this time, there will be many contradictions, and even small things will become big things.


    Many people began to oppose this war from the inside out.


    "What is this! We shouldn''t provoke the Invincible Alliance, now it''s okay, not only did the Invincible Alliance have not been laid down, but the Dayan Realm will be occupied by the Invincible Alliance."


    "Who can blame this, it''s not that the Lord of the Realm is going his own way, he ruined our Dayan Realm for his ambition."


    The monks in the Dayan Realm had great opinions, and this painful lesson made many people feel angry, and unknowingly, the goal was aimed at Juetian Wudi.


    "Don''t fight! I just said the flowers today, I won''t give him his life!"


    "Yes, there is no hope for a war like this, and there is no need to continue. If it continues, the whole army will be wiped out. We want a truce!"


    Those commanders also lost control of the team at this time, the loss was too heavy, and they were not good at suppressing the angry monks.


    At this moment, Emperor Juetian Wu summoned all the leaders and issued important orders to them.


    These commanders reassure their subordinates a few words and warned them not to mess around, and then hurriedly came to see Juetian Wudi.


    "See Lord Master." These commanders did not dare to look up at Juetian Wudi''s face.


    Some of them knew that Emperor Jue Tian Wu had surrendered after being subdued by Yang Teng, and many more did not know the inside story.


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu looked at the crowd with emotion in his heart.


    These people have followed him for many years, and have followed him for countless years.


    Starting today, these people are no longer his subordinates.


    No matter how much Yang Teng trusts him, he will not be allowed to regain control of the Dayan Realm. He can give him an unimportant idle position, which is to treat him preferentially.


    "Everyone, as the master of Dayan Realm, I am very sorry to all of you." Juetian Wudi''s tone was not without sadness.


    These commanders were all stunned, these words actually came from the mouth of Emperor Juetian Wu!


    Juetian Wudi continued: "This time the war against the Invincible Alliance has failed."


    As soon as he spoke, someone shouted: "We haven''t failed yet!"


    "My Lord, we still have a strong team, and we can still fight to the end with Invincible Alliance!"


    This is obviously a nonsense with your eyes open. No one is blind. Don''t you understand the situation on the battlefield.


    Emperor Juetian Wu raised his hand to stop the leader''s words.


    "Just now, I have surrendered to Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance." After saying these words, Juetian Wudi suddenly felt his whole body relaxed. It seemed that he was burdened with the heavy burden that had been on his body for so many years. Up.


    "What!" exclaimed for a while, the leaders who didn''t know the truth were all stunned by Jue Tian Wudi''s words.


    "My Lord, how is this possible!" a leader cried out in a puzzled way: "Why, even if we can''t defeat the Invincible Alliance, we can temporarily cease the war and think of other ways."


    How could a powerful force like Dayan Realm fail in an instant.


    Many people also felt that under the leadership of Emperor Juetian Wu, there might be a chance to turn defeat into victory and make a comeback in one fell swoop.


    Who would have thought that the result they had waited was that Juetian Wudi surrendered to the Invincible Alliance.


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to, but it is the case."


    "From now on, the Dayan Realm team is not allowed to continue to resist, and the Invincible Alliance will take over the Dayan Realm."


    "You, you must restrain your subordinates. If anyone dares to violate my orders, waiting for you will end badly!"


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu knew that there must be many people who were not convinced and wanted to fight the Invincible Alliance.


    But the invincible alliance has become a general trend, and the monks in the Dayan realm will resist again, just a futile struggle, which has no meaning other than being destroyed.


    Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t want to cause too many killings for Dayan Realm.


    Emotions such as hesitation, helplessness, despair, etc., flooded the hearts of these leaders for a while.


    They don''t know what they should do next, follow Juetian Wudi to surrender to the Invincible League together? Or will you continue to fight with the Invincible Alliance with your own people?

 Chapter 3268: Divide the Dayan Realm

    The vast team of Dayan Realm, under the suppression of Emperor Juetian Wu, can fight with Emperor Juetian Wu.


    On the one hand, it was because of Juetian Wudi''s dominance over the Dayan Realm. After all, his position as the realm master was created by strength, rising from the bottom step by step, and eventually became the realm master of the Dayan realm.


    Therefore, many monks in the Dayan Realm were very convinced of Emperor Jue Tian Wu.


    This is the personal charm of Emperor Juetian Wu.


    On the other hand, he took the team of the Dayan Realm to expand, which was in line with the interests and needs of the major forces in the Dayan Realm and the needs of all ambitious monks.


    So when Juetian Wudi decided to attack the Invincible Alliance, almost no one opposed him.


    At the same time, some monks in the Dayan Realm underestimated the relationship of the Invincible Alliance. They felt that an alliance like the Invincible Alliance was inferior to the Dayan Realm in every aspect.


    It should be very easy for Dayan Realm to capture the Invincible Alliance.


    Therefore, Emperor Jue Tian Wu''s expansion has been very smooth and has won the support of many people.


    But now, Emperor Juetian Wu told them that this action had failed, and the consequences were very serious.


    Juetian Wudi unexpectedly surrendered to Yang Teng!


    This is unacceptable to everyone. Your grandeur of the Great Evolving Realm, a powerful person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, is already one of the powerhouses standing in the highest realm of the heavens and all realms. surrender.


    Many people feel that their beliefs have collapsed.


    So many people are so confused, they don''t even know how to continue their lives in the future.


    Some flexible-minded monks knew that this matter had become a foregone conclusion, and that nothing else could happen, so they immediately made their own choices.


    There is no doubt that they can''t fight the powerful Invincible Alliance.


    Personal strength can''t beat Yang Teng, and overall strength is not the opponent of Invincible Alliance.


    So the wisest thing at this time is to immediately recognize the new master of Dayan Realm.


    You don''t want to be reused by Yang Teng right away, at least you have to establish a good image in front of Yang Teng and leave a certain impression in Yang Teng''s heart.


    In this way, they can continue to have a place in the future development world.


    Therefore, many leaders immediately went back to organize their subordinates and told them that the war was over. Since then, the ruler of Dayan Realm has changed, and no one is allowed to dare to fight.


    The first thing they need to do is to restrain their subordinates. This is their most correct approach.


    Many leaders have made the right choice, allowing the team of Dayan Realm to gradually stabilize.


    But there are some people who refuse to accept this ending.


    Suppress!


    These commanders also know that at this time they must not be merciful, and must show courage when they should be cruel.


    For those subordinates who refused to surrender to Yang Teng''s rule, a strong suppression action was taken immediately.


    Some leaders refused to accept this result. They tried to bring their subordinates and continue to fight the Invincible Alliance.


    There are many such people.


    Sudden riots broke out in many places.


    Emperor Juetian Wu''s face was pale with anger, "These bastards, what do they want to do!"


    "Don''t you think Dayan Realm''s losses are not serious enough!" Juetian Wudi said angrily: "Come here, immediately suppress these **** for me."


    Stabilizing the Great Evolution Realm was the first task that Yang Teng gave him. If the Emperor Wudi could not stabilize the Great Evolution Realm well, his value would become even lower.


    If a person does not have the value of utilization, then this person is also dispensable.


    Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t want to become dispensable in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    The prologue that opens in this great era, if you cannot seize every opportunity, then it will inevitably be eliminated by the era.


    Emperor Juetian Wu is not an indecisive person. When some of his subordinates refused to obey orders and insisted on continuing their confrontation, Emperor Wudi Juetian issued a cruel order of suppression.


    "Immediately clean up all teams that do not obey orders!"


    Emperor Jue Tian Wu knew very well that these people were not willing to obey his orders, not just against Invincible Alliance, but also against him.


    And why these people would not obey his orders.


    It just felt that he was no longer the master of Dayan Realm, and no one took him seriously.


    This is the source of Juetian Wudi''s anger.


    Even if he no longer rules the Great Evolution Realm, he was once the realm master of the Great Evolution Realm, right? He is also one of the top finite powerhouses in the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    These people take him too seriously.


    In a rage, Emperor Jue Tian Wu wanted to destroy all these people who did not obey the order.


    He knew that Yang Teng would never be dissatisfied with him because of this little matter, but would agree with his orders.


    After the order was issued, those teams that obeyed the order of Emperor Juetian Wu immediately pointed their butcher knife at their comrades who had fought together.


    Regardless of their defeats when they were fighting with the Invincible Alliance team, now they turned around to attack their own people, their strength was still very strong.


    Especially when it has an absolute advantage in quantity, it is even more powerful.


    Without much effort, those monks who refused to obey the order of Emperor Jue Tian Wu were completely eliminated.


    Although Emperor Jue Tian Wu may no longer serve as the realm master of Dayan Realm in the future, his prestige is still there. This time the internal clean-up operation once again demonstrated the cruel methods of Emperor Wu.


    At the same time, many people tremble, don''t underestimate this top-level powerhouse.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng can subdue Jue Tian Wu Emperor, so anyone can come up and bully Jue Tian Wu Emperor.


    Yang Teng was a powerhouse at the top level of the heavens, and Emperor Wudi was also a powerhouse at this level.


    Yang Teng did not question the actions of Emperor Juetian Wu. What Yang Teng wanted was a stable Great Evolution Realm. In addition, Yang Teng was not very concerned about other things.


    In this way, Dayan Realm, a super-large world that can definitely be ranked in the top 20 of the heavens, became a vassal of the Invincible Alliance.


    Yang Teng attacked the Dayan Realm this time, using the power of the entire Invincible Alliance, so after taking down the Dayan Realm, he would also consider the interests of other members.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was going to carry out a complete division of the Dayan Realm and let this world disappear completely from now on.


    Next is a carnival feast of spoils, each member of the Invincible League is very satisfied with the world.


    They didn''t pay much in this battle. Under Yang Teng''s correct command, they could easily capture the Dayan Realm, thus allowing the overall strength of the Invincible Alliance to be greatly improved.


    The territory that Yang Teng ruled was even bigger. Not only did he get most of the realm of Dayan Realm, but also the whole realm of Kings!


    The realm of kings is another world second only to the super-large world, consisting of more than one hundred worlds.


    The territory currently ruled by Yang Teng, coupled with the worlds of the members of the Invincible Alliance, today''s Invincible Alliance is fully qualified to be on par with the super-large world.


    If the Invincible League participates in the power ranking, it will even be ranked in the top fifteen, or the ranking can be higher.


    Of course, Yang Teng is not very important to these so-called rankings. His ultimate goal is to rule the entire universe.


    So as long as his ruling power has the strength to compete with the super-large world, it is enough.


    In the end, Emperor Juetian Wu didn''t expect that Yang Teng would actually separate the Dayan Realm!


    He thought that Yang Teng would dominate the Dayan Realm and be his own master.


    This result also exceeded the expectations of many powerful people in the heavens and the world.


    "Yang Teng is not easy. In the face of such a huge temptation, he can actually resist not being tempted and distribute the benefits to the members of the Invincible Alliance."


    "Perhaps, this is the reason for Yang Teng''s success." "It has to be said that Yang Teng is very charismatic, able to organize so many worlds, create the Invincible Alliance, and make the Invincible Alliance continue to grow stronger, but there is no inside. Any disharmony appears, this is definitely a manifestation of personal ability


    . "


    The evaluation of Yang Teng is getting higher and higher. As long as Yang Teng''s view of the Invincible Alliance is truly objective, it is not difficult to recognize Yang Teng''s ability.


    Yang Teng does not pay attention to power. He likes to delegate more power to his subordinates. As long as the subordinates have the ability, they will get the opportunity to play.


    Yang Teng will not eat alone, and will take care of allies if he is good.


    When fighting, they will not use allies as cannon fodder.


    It is these practices of Yang Teng that have won the trust of allies, and the Invincible Alliance has its current scale.


    Many people can understand these practices of Yang Teng, but the same thing will not happen to them.


    Almost everyone likes to hold power in their own hands.


    When gaining benefits, many people like to monopolize the benefits.


    Therefore, they are destined to be unable to become Yang Teng, nor to create a powerful force like an invincible alliance.


    The strong rise of the Invincible Alliance has amazed many people.


    No superpower can rise overnight.


    Among the heavens and ten thousand realms, it is not to say that it is the top 15 power. Even if it is the top 100 power, which one has not passed through countless generations of inheritance, and has accumulated a little bit to this day. Today''s scale.


    It happened that there was only the Invincible Alliance, which suddenly appeared in front of the world, and then squeezed into the top fifteen major forces in the world with incredible speed.


    It has only been a few years, and many people have not even adapted to the drastic changes in the heavens and the world.


    The Invincible Alliance appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, many big forces looked at the Invincible Alliance with a vigilant look.


    This alliance is too dangerous!


    Regardless of whether you offend the Invincible Alliance, as long as you have a little entanglement with the Invincible Alliance, it will almost be annihilated.


    Even if someone challenges Yang Teng, the final result will be the world that this person was born into being swallowed by the Invincible Alliance.


    Now, in almost all worlds of the heavens and the world, the world masters strictly forbid the monks in their world from challenging Yang Teng.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to be famous, don''t hurt others!


    Of course, there are not many people who dare to challenge Yang Teng now. Yang Teng successively defeated two superpowers who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and his status was infinitely improved. Looking at the heavens and the world, there are definitely fewer than twenty people who can be qualified to compare with him!

 Chapter 3269: Focus of the next stage

    Yang Teng was already very satisfied with the power he ruled.


    The heavenly struggle for hegemony requires not only one''s own absolute strength, but also a powerful force.


    Both are indispensable.


    He does not have super strength, even if he rules a powerful force, he can only be regarded as a powerful ruler.


    Such people are not uncommon among the heavens and the realms. Not every realm master has superhuman strength, and many people have reached the position of realm master by command.


    These people can eventually become the hegemon of one party, rather than an invincible strong.


    Therefore, such a strong person does not have the qualifications to contend for the hegemony of the heavens.


    And only an individual possesses super strength, but there is no big power behind it, it is still impossible to reach the top of the world.


    The reason is very simple, just relying on the strength of one person, how can it be possible to resist the heavens and the world, unless you are a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But if he is such a powerful person, he will undoubtedly rule the heavens and all realms on an absolute basis.


    Therefore, one''s own strength and the forces under his control are indispensable.


    Yang Teng feels that he is now fully qualified in these two aspects.


    Whether it is personal strength or the forces he rules, he can have the number one in the heavens and all realms.


    Especially his personal strength, Yang Teng is not afraid of anyone at all.


    Yang Teng gathered the main members of the Invincible League and the most trusted subordinates around him.


    There is no absolute major event, Yang Teng will basically not call everyone, not long after the war with Dayan Realm ended, Yang Teng called them, which made everyone realize that Yang Teng might have another big move.


    "Everyone, since we formed the Invincible Alliance and called out to conquer the heavens and worlds, the Invincible Alliance has grown to an incredible scale. I, the leader, can proudly say that I have not failed everyone''s high expectations."


    Yang Teng is absolutely qualified to say such a thing.


    Since the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, how many worlds have been thinking about becoming stronger and bigger, and how many worlds have formed alliances like them.


    But in the end, how many worlds have disappeared.


    Even the same alliance as the Invincible Alliance can hardly exist.


    After all, this is an alliance in nature, and there are too many internal contradictions. Members are dissatisfied with each other, competing for benefits, etc., which will lead to instability of the alliance.


    The outside world also faces the eye of other big forces.


    It is very difficult to maintain an alliance.


    And like Yang Teng, he not only maintained the existence of the Invincible Alliance very well, but also developed this inconspicuous little alliance to its present state.


    This is definitely a miracle that shocked the heavens and all realms. At least until now, there is only a growing world. Apart from the Invincible Alliance, there is no second alliance and the Invincible Alliance, which are constantly creating miracles.


    Yang Teng''s words won the respect of everyone.


    "If there was no Leader Yang, we would not have known which big power would have annexed it."


    A realm master said with emotion: "If Leader Yang invited us to create the Invincible League together, how could we have the status today."


    Others are also full of emotion.


    Although they are not the leader of the Invincible Alliance, there are only two deputy leaders and five elders, and the others are just protectors and deacons.


    But the status of the protector and deacon of the Invincible Alliance is much higher than the status of the master of a medium-sized world.


    Even, sometimes they can be compared with the masters of the large world.


    All this is because they joined the Invincible Alliance.


    At the beginning, there were still many world masters who had not joined the Invincible Alliance, and many more world masters did not respond to Yang Teng''s invitation and did not come to the appointment.


    Now, those realm masters have long gone.


    Those worlds were either annexed by other great forces or by the Invincible Alliance.


    Only these first founding members, their lives are getting better and better.


    Regardless of the reason they joined the Invincible League, or they were forced to be helpless, dare not to offend Yang Teng or other reasons, but now there is absolutely no regret.


    Yang Teng continued: "In the future, our development focus will no longer focus on the development of the alliance."


    With Yang Teng''s words, all these world masters were stunned.


    No longer focusing on the development of the Invincible Alliance, then what do they do? Is it because the Invincible Alliance can be ranked among the top fifteen of the heavens and the world, is the leader of Yang already satisfied.


    Although such a huge improvement was something they couldn''t even think of when they formed the Invincible Alliance.


    But with such a status, who doesn''t want to be stronger.


    Yang Teng did not care much about the changes in the mood of these world masters.


    "When the Invincible Alliance was formed, I once said that my ultimate goal is to rule the heavens and the world and lead the heavens and the world against other eras."


    "So, my main direction for the next step is to rule the heavens and the world. Of course, if you want to achieve this goal, you definitely cannot do without the strong support of the alliance."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    Although he is the leader of the Invincible Alliance and controls the power of the Alliance, he often regards the Invincible Alliance as his power.


    But the members of the alliance are not his subordinates after all, so he will not force every member to follow his footsteps closely.


    After being shocked, Huan Ruochen was the first to say, "Leader, this is not only your goal, but the only goal of the alliance!"


    "Our original intention of forming the alliance is to fight against the predators of the void, but to dominate the heavens and the world, this is our ultimate goal."


    Huan Ruochen said: "In the Invincible Alliance, I, the Vice-Leader Gu, and the members, are not qualified to fight for the hegemony of the heavens and the world, so I think all our members should unconditionally support you!"


    Huan Ruochen''s position in the Invincible Alliance is also very high. In many cases, it is he who gives various orders.


    Gu Yuan also said: "If there are other people in the alliance who also have such qualifications, then you must compete with the leader."


    "However, there is no such qualified second person, so we must unconditionally support you, the leader."


    Gu Yuan looked at all members bitterly, "Although the future will not focus on the strength of the alliance, the leader''s status will be improved, especially after the leader has ruled the heavens and the world, how can the status of our Invincible Alliance be greatly improved."


    "This kind of improvement is even more meaningful than we occupy more time."


    Gu Yuan''s words were definitely not meant to flatter Yang Teng.


    Today, the world of each member of the Invincible Alliance has expanded several times.


    Strength improvement is a good thing, but it also hides hidden dangers.


    It was originally a small world, and suddenly it swelled so much, and its dominance would become very weak.


    However, it is impossible to spit out the meat that has been eaten in the mouth anyway, so each member world faces a problem, that is, it must use the shortest time to strengthen its dominance.


    The Invincible Alliance continues to win, and under the cover of victory, all problems are not a problem.


    Once an unfavorable situation occurs in the Invincible Alliance, all problems will burst out.


    When these world masters are calm, they can also see these problems.


    But is there any way? The Invincible Alliance is expanding rapidly and conquering one world after another. At this time, who has time to stop and stabilize the rear.


    You stop, then when you want to go on the road again, you will find that you have already been thrown too far, and you can''t catch up.


    In every action of the Invincible Alliance, it uses its weaker strength to counter the stronger strength.


    So every action requires every member of the family to cooperate with all their strength.


    Such hidden dangers are getting more and more serious. Once the actions of the Invincible Alliance are blocked, the rear area will become a huge hidden danger to the Invincible Alliance.


    Foreseeing the seriousness of the problem, these members, it is impossible for them to influence the development strategy of the Invincible Alliance.


    Therefore, they can only be cautious and guard, and at the same time they have to send the most elite force to fight together with the alliance.


    Now Yang Teng raised this hidden danger and asked all members to stabilize the world first.


    This decision made many world masters relieved.


    It doesn''t take long for them to give them a few years to turn the land they rule into an iron bucket.


    Dear masters, unanimously supported Yang Teng''s decision.


    It is a good thing to continue to expand, but the unstable rear is really scary.


    Yang Teng''s second decision was to officially start the action of the heavens for hegemony.


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, the two deputy leaders, absolutely support Yang Teng.


    The five elders didn''t have any surprises. They also recognized Gu Yuan''s words, the more powerful Yang Teng is, the greater the benefits to the Invincible Alliance.


    As for these members, let alone.


    Many people are reluctant to do this. Only in this way will Yang Teng and Wudimeng be tied more thoroughly.


    To be honest, the Invincible Alliance can have today, and all of them can have today, all of which are due to Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng abandoned the Invincible Alliance, that would be the sorrow for all of them.


    Without any objections, the Invincible Alliance reached a consensus and abide by the decision of the leader Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, he worked hard for so many years, isn''t it just to fight for the dominance of the heavens and the world.


    Now that he finally has this qualification, he can shout out the words of contending for supremacy.


    Although this process was very arduous and has gone through countless hardships, obstacles and tribulations, didn''t it all come over?


    "Thank you for your support." Yang Teng said: "In the next six months, I will not be involved in any affairs. I am going to spend six months to relax."


    Over the years, Yang Teng has been straining his nerves almost without stopping.


    Even a peerless powerhouse of his level would feel tired, mainly mental fatigue.


    He wants to relax and fully relax, so that he has a fuller state.


    Huan Ruochen laughed and said: "Leader, this is another excuse for yourself to be lazy." Everyone laughed. Everyone knew that Yang Teng didn''t like to control power, and all kinds of affairs like to be handed over to the people below. Do it.

 Chapter 3270: A strange time and space

    Perhaps Yang Teng is lazy and doesn''t like to be in power. He always likes to delegate more power to the people below.


    This is also true for the Invincible Alliance. Except for some major decisions, Yang Teng basically does not interfere with the normal operation of the Invincible Alliance. Normal affairs are basically left to the two deputy leaders of Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan.


    The two of them also like to participate in the management of Invincible Alliance.


    Although Yang Teng is still the leader above them, they can''t directly decide the important affairs of the Invincible Alliance, but most of the affairs are actually decided by the two of them, which gives them too much power.


    Therefore, Yang Teng said that he should not be disturbed in the near future. He was ready to adjust his state. Both Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan were very supportive of Yang Teng.


    After Yang Teng explained all kinds of things clearly, he withdrew and returned to the universe.


    The Great Universe is the world where Yang Teng made his fortune. He has an irreplaceable feeling for the Great Universe.


    Yang Teng has always regarded the universe as his eternal rear.


    In fact, this can be seen from the layout. Yang Teng''s external development is basically based on the large universe as the center, showing radiation to the surroundings.


    If you carefully study the territory that Yang Teng rules and the distribution of the worlds of the Invincible Alliance, it is not difficult to see that these worlds surround the universe. In this case, the most direct response is that if there is a world or a strong person who is eyeing the universe and wants to attack the universe, even after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, the connection between the worlds becomes Easier, want


    It is also impossible to directly enter the universe.


    First, it needs to go through several transmissions, and the number of transmissions increases, then it means facing these attacks through the world.


    Therefore, the safety of the universe is absolutely guaranteed. No world is as safe as the universe.


    Therefore, even if the Great Universe does not have a strong emperor, there is no need to consider security issues.


    Yang Teng returned to the universe, and the first thing he did was to go back to see his family.


    Needless to say after a long time to reunite, everyone is used to Yang Teng not being around.


    Then Yang Teng was going to walk around at will. He was indeed trying to relax his mind this time. Quandang was to give himself a rare vacation.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to leave, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu suddenly returned.


    These two great emperors, after the drastic changes in the heavens and the worlds, had the idea of ??wandering the heavens and the worlds, but they never returned.


    Seeing the two emperors again, Yang Teng was very pleasantly surprised.


    "In these years, you two have heard nothing from you. If I had no confidence in you, I thought you had left the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng said jokingly.


    Huanggu Great Emperor cast his lips in disdain, "What are you talking about, leave the heavens and the world, where can we go? Is it possible that there are other worlds besides the heavens and the world?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What if you two go to another era."


    "We want to, but we have to have that ability." The Emperor Tianhuang changed his conversation, and then said: "It''s really possible that we almost went to another era."


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Teng was shocked.


    "It''s not very good." Great Emperor Tianhuang said: "That was a few years ago, we seem to have noticed the traces of the old thing of Emperor Xugu."


    There is news about Emperor Xugu!


    Yang Tengxin said it was really rare. He and Wu Tian were always tracing the traces of Emperor Xugu.


    However, Emperor Xugu was too cunning and hidden too deeply.


    After so many years, he even got rid of the mysterious machine, but there was no news from Emperor Xugu.


    This old fox seemed to have completely disappeared.


    Sometimes Yang Teng wondered if this old thing was already dead.


    But this kind of possibility obviously does not exist. A cruel person like Xugu Great will definitely have countless ways to keep himself alive.


    He felt that Emperor Xugu must be hiding in the dark, plotting something.


    Don''t even say that the universe is as large as the universe, even if it is a world, the smallest world like the big universe, it is not easy to hide a person.


    If you change your appearance and hide your cultivation level, you will basically not be discovered.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to find out about Emperor Xugu than to find a needle in a haystack.


    Even after arriving, Wu Tian himself had already given up.


    He felt that it was meaningless to continue the investigation. If Emperor Xugu appeared in the future, he would definitely not let Emperor Xugu go.


    If Emperor Xugu didn''t show up and allowed such an ambitious person to live incognito forever, it would be more cruel than killing Emperor Xugu. He would live in pain every day.


    Now that he heard the news about Emperor Xugu, how was Yang Teng not excited.


    "Master, where did you find the news about Emperor Xugu?" Yang Teng asked excitedly.


    This master made the Great Emperor Tianhuang a little in a daze, and he couldn''t help but think of Yang Teng''s journey from a young monk to his current height.


    Back then, Yang Teng was just a little monk in Fenglei Town.


    By chance, he obtained the inheritance of Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    But Emperor Tianhuang himself did not expect that his inheritance concealed a greater inheritance, that is, the inheritance of the Great God of Madness.


    And Yang Teng took this as an opportunity to step by step to where he is today.


    Now, Yang Teng is already one of the peerless powerhouses standing on the peak of the heavens and ten thousand realms. Even in this realm, other powerhouses are three points inferior to Yang Teng.


    As for the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the Great Emperor Huanggu, they were still at the peak of the Great Emperor, and had not made any progress for many years.


    Compared with their precious apprentice, it really made both of you feel ashamed.


    The master is inferior to the apprentice, so it seems impossible to justify it.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang cleared up his mood and fell into the memory.


    "The situation at the time was very strange. We suspected that it was Emperor Xugu, but we didn''t dare to be very sure."


    "What we saw was a figure from the back, no different from Emperor Xugu, and immediately caught up."


    A bitter smile appeared on Emperor Tianhuang''s face, "This incident is also our carelessness. Seeing his back, I thought that this **** would be taken down."


    It can be seen that these two must have failed, and they failed miserably.


    "Who knows, that person took advantage of our eagerness and tricked the two of us into a strange space."


    "The two of us have been trapped in that space for many years, but we have never been able to find a way out."


    Huanggu Great Emperor interrupted and said, "Actually, that is not a pure space, it is more like a very strange time and space."


    "You two are trapped in a period of time and space?" Yang Teng was very surprised. Is there another person who can manipulate the passage of time and space?


    He once killed a challenger and learned a secret technique from that challenger.


    After using this secret technique on an opponent, it will deprive the opponent of vitality.


    In fact, it was not to deprive this monk of vitality, but to deprive this person of a period of time in his life, and let this monk directly enter the state of aging.


    After several improvements and incorporating his own understanding of this secret technique, Yang Teng called this secretary a time-space exile.


    It means that he can banish any opponent to any stage of the person''s future life.


    So when Huanggu Great Emperor said that they were trapped in a period of time and space, Yang Teng thought of time and space exile. Although it is not a secret technique, it is all about the control of time and space.


    "What kind of world is that, it should be man-made, or a phenomenon of time and space distortion." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but we even think that it is a distorted space-time. As for whether it is man-made or a special phenomenon formed by a special situation, this is not easy to say."


    Emperor Tianhuang said: "If the person we are pursuing is Emperor Xugu, then he must know what kind of power this special time and space has, and he wants to use this special time and space against us."


    "What happened later?" Yang Teng was very curious about how the two great emperors came out of that period of time and space. From the two of them, there was no trace of being affected by that period of time and space.


    "Don''t mention, according to our calculation of time, we should have been trapped in that period of time and space for a thousand years. However, after we emerged from that period of time and space, we found that the outside world hadn''t been less than a hundred years."


    Isn¡¯t it right, it hasn¡¯t been a hundred years since the drastic changes of the heavens and the ten thousand realms, and the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu only proposed to enter the heavens and ten thousand realms after the drastic changes of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, "In other words, in that period of time, time passes faster than the outside world?"


    "In other words, this is different time and space at the two ends, so the concept of time passing is different."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said: "We two suspect that that special time and space should be part of other eras!"


    It turned out to be so, no wonder Tianhuang Great said that they almost entered another era.


    This statement came from the mouth of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, absolutely credible.


    "Then you don''t have a comprehensive understanding of that era?" This is what Yang Teng cares most about.


    In the future, you will have to contend with many epochs. If you can learn more about the situation in other epochs, it will be more beneficial to the subsequent actions.


    "How to understand, that is an era of incompleteness. I can''t see any creatures at all. I want to find someone to communicate, but I can''t find it!"


    It is hard to imagine that the two emperors were trapped in such an environment and could endure a thousand years.


    "We have looked at it comprehensively, and finally came to the conclusion that it should be a world similar to our heavens and worlds. If it is destroyed and recirculated according to the era you said, then that era should be a rebirth after destruction!"


    "We judge that that era is gestating everything, and maybe after many eras, that era will be able to emerge a powerful civilization."


    Yang Teng was stunned by the words of Emperor Tianhuang.


    The epoch he is in is not over yet, has not been eliminated, how come the next epoch has appeared. Could it be that something has changed.

 Chapter 3271: The crisis in the spirit market

    This experience of the two great emperors attracted enough attention from Yang Teng.


    A new era that is gestating civilization, what does this mean?


    Yang Teng''s understanding of Era was limited to the exchange of spiritual consciousness with other Era strong, so he didn''t know too much.


    Does this silently gestating era mean that it will replace the era in which Yang Teng and the others live?


    It is still unknown, but it is a threat after all.


    At this moment, Yang Teng has already realized why those powerhouses from other eras would do anything to the era he is in.


    This kind of ever-present threat will always make people feel uncomfortable, if it becomes a threat to the era in which one is in.


    Therefore, if possible, eliminate this era that is still gestating as soon as possible and eliminate all potential threats.


    "Master, how did you come out of that distorted time and space?" Yang Teng asked, "Have you figured out a way to leave a little back in that time and space?"


    The reason why Yang Teng asks this is that it originated from the powerhouses of other eras. Many people in this era where Yang Teng lived, using various methods, left some behind.


    Emperor Tianhuang laughed: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!"


    Yang Teng was immediately overjoyed when he heard that, Master did everything reliably.


    "That period of time and space is not very stable, and occasionally there will be confusion. According to our observation, this distortion and confusion is gradually approaching stability."


    "We judge that after that period of time and space is completely stabilized, it should be a brand new beginning of an era!"


    Yang Teng also recognized the judgment of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer distortions and confusions. We dare not stay for too long, so we took advantage of the distortions of confusion and found a time and space channel."


    Yang Teng understood. It turned out to be like this. It seems that if you want to enter that distorted time and space, there should be a time and space channel in the heavens and worlds.


    If the back view that the Great Emperor Tianhuang they saw was really the Great Emperor Xugu, then the Great Emperor Xugu had most likely already mastered the time and space passage and found the law of distortion and confusion in that time and space. "Before we left, we left our avatars in that time and space." The Great Emperor Tianhuang proudly flaunted: "In that distorted and chaotic time and space, we already have the power to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Qualifications, and this world


    You in the world are generally the same. "


    Yang Teng deliberately attacked Emperor Tianhuang, "Then why don''t you stay in that period of time and space, and then attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    The Emperor Tianhuang was speechless, "Do you think we don''t want to!"


    If it is possible to successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor in that period of time and space, then the emperor Tianhuang and the emperor will definitely stay in that period of time and space without hesitation.


    Even if he could never return to this era, he would not hesitate. "We feel the limits of the laws of heaven and earth!" said Emperor Tianhuang: "The laws of heaven and earth in that period of time and space are based on the principle of protecting that period of time and space. Outsiders like us, the highest cultivation level is the ability to impact the ancient emperor. realm


    Qualified, unable to continue to hit a higher level. "


    The ancient emperor said helplessly: "We have calculated that once we try to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, then there will be a devastating crisis in that period of time."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang added: "Destroy everything, start from the beginning, and we will no longer exist."


    "Wait! Why do I hear so familiar!" Yang Teng suddenly thought. He had crossed endless time and space to see the scene of the fall of the Crazy God.


    Although it was the process of destruction where the mad **** the great emperor and the four enemies were going to extinction, the result was the same as the two great emperors said, everything started from scratch!


    The entire heavens and worlds start from the beginning!


    "Could it be that the mad **** the great emperor forcibly attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, possessing this kind of power that shouldn''t belong to him, that led to the complete destruction of the heavens and myriad worlds from that period, and then after endless years of precipitation, did it start again?"


    "In that case, the Crazy God Emperor does not belong to our era, he should be a strong man from other eras?"


    Yang Teng also didn''t know whether his judgment was correct, this was something that could not be verified.


    But there is one thing. The scene that Yang Teng once saw with his own eyes is too similar to what the two great emperors said.


    So whether it is the same situation, Yang Teng thinks it is possible but uncertain.


    "Master, your divine consciousness clone stayed in that period of time and space. It should still be there." Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course it''s still there. As long as my avatar does not attack the realm of the ancient emperor, there will be no accidents." Tianhuang Great said naturally.


    "I can feel that the clone of divine consciousness is still there, but I can''t feel more details. For example, what the clone of divine consciousness did during that time and space, these things cannot be detected."


    After all, it has crossed the endless time and space, and the powerful force has blocked all connections. It can only be felt that the clone of divine consciousness still exists, and cannot feel other situations.


    In other words, the divine consciousness clones of the two great emperors were completely autonomous in that period of time and space, and were not restricted by the two great emperors.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, as long as the divine consciousness clones of the two great emperors were still in that period of time and space, this was a back-hand after all, and might be available sometime.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Xugu to have such a chance against the sky." Yang Teng sighed, "No wonder he has not heard from him for so many years."


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that Emperor Xugu would spend the second half of his life incognito.


    An ambitious person like him will definitely survive by all means.


    Only now did I know that Emperor Xugu was hiding in another epoch, although this epoch hadn''t really started yet, it was still in its infancy.


    But if you really make good use of it, the Great Emperor Xugu can definitely use that era as a foundation to rise strongly.


    "Master, do you have any plans after you come back?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang thought for a while, "Of course it is to raise the realm of cultivation first, at least it must be qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "That''s also true. You already had this kind of cultivation base in that period of time and space. Now it''s just going to be done again. It should be simpler."


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about us. Just do what you want. We will temporarily stay closed for half a year and strive to have this qualification within half a year." Tianhuang Great Emperor was very confident.


    "Well, I will definitely be back within half a year to help Master protect the law." Yang Teng said.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was full of emotion. When Yang Teng hit the realm of the Great Emperor, he and many emperors gave Yang Teng a guardian.


    Now that he has fallen, Yang Teng has the qualifications to protect him.


    The Emperor Tianhuang and the Emperor Huanggu smiled at each other, and the two of them knew the fighting spirit in each other''s hearts.


    They must not be thrown too far by Yang Teng!


    Even if everyone recognized that Yang Teng was the person most qualified to attack the ancient emperor among the heavens and the world.


    They can''t be left behind, they must work hard to regain their pride and glory.


    After arranging the two great emperors, Yang Teng was about to leave the world lord''s mansion in the universe.


    Although he rarely came back, all walks of life built Yang Teng''s exclusive mansion.


    "Father!" Yang Chengzhi, who had not seen him for many years, suddenly returned.


    Yang Teng was very happy to see Yang Chengzhi.


    Among all the children, Yang Chengzhi is the most promising one. The other children, because he did not cultivate them back then, caused those children to be not very good.


    Let alone inherit Yang Teng''s mantle, so far, no child is qualified to be a domain master in the universe.


    Yang Teng is not difficult for his children. Not everyone needs to work hard like him. Since he has worked hard enough, he has created such a state for his children. Children can live whatever they want. That''s great.


    On the contrary, Yang Chengzhi was talented. From an early age, under the strict requirements of the goddess withered wood and the goddess, Yang Chengzhi grew faster than Yang Teng''s growth along the way.


    After all, this is Yang Teng''s son. Yang Chengzhi''s most indispensable thing is the exercises and combat skills needed for cultivation, and all kinds of resources are inexhaustible.


    In the course of his growth, the support he received is unimaginable.


    Withered Wood Goddess also worked hard to train Yang Chengzhi to inherit Yang Teng''s mantle.


    Although Yang Chengzhi is sometimes naughty, even a bit stubborn.


    But as he grew older, Yang Chengzhi''s various talents were fully realized into strength, showing unparalleled strength.


    Had he not forcibly suppressed and didn''t promote the cultivation realm, he would have broken through the Quasi-Emperor Realm and Advanced Great Emperor Realm.


    Although this is also related to the looser cultivation environment after the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, it can also be seen how strong Yang Chengzhi''s talent is.


    "What happened? Isn''t your condition very good?" Yang Teng took a look and found that Yang Chengzhi was very tired.


    "Something happened to the Lingxu Realm!" Yang Chengzhi said in a heavy tone.


    Ling Tianling is the world where Ling Tianling was born, and Ling Tianling is Yang Chengzhi''s confidante. The two have not yet married, but it will be a matter of time.


    Had it not been for the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, too many things had happened afterwards, Yang Teng would have managed to marry Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling long ago.


    "What happened in the Lingxu realm. Tian Ling and her family are alright." Yang Teng asked.


    "The Lingxu realm was captured by the Emperor Heaven!" Yang Chengzhi said: "Tian Ling''s father and eldest brother were all injured, and then they were captured by the Emperor Heaven."


    "I desperately to fight a **** road and bring Tian Ling back to rescue the soldiers." Yang Chengzhi said eagerly: "Father, although Tian Ling and I have not yet married, we have long regarded each other as people who have walked this life together. ..."


    Yang Teng interrupted Yang Chengzhi, "Go to the Lingxu realm and rescue their father and son."


    Leaving aside this relationship, it is said that the Lingxu realm is geographically adjacent to the Great Universe, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to allow anyone to intervene. Yang Chengzhi hurriedly called Ling Tianling out, "Tianling, my father agreed to take action."

 Chapter 3272: Rush

    Ling Tianling was not a person with a twisted character, but now it was about rescuing the Lingxu realm. Ling Tianling came to Yang Teng in a few steps.


    "Uncle, please help my father and elder brother." Ling Tianling put her posture very low.


    Although she and Yang Chengzhi have been lovers for many years, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are childhood sweethearts.


    But as long as the two have not finished their marriage, the marriage may change.


    At the beginning, Ling Tianling and Yang Chengzhi met. Their status, status, family background, and other aspects can be said to be good for each other. Therefore, the two families basically agreed to their marriage.


    But time has passed, and the Lingxu realm today has been captured by the Emperor Heaven Realm, and her father and brother have been arrested by the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    As for Yang Chengzhi, his father is now the number one superpower in the heavens and the world, and the ruling power can already be ranked among the top fifteen of the heavens and the world.


    The status of the two people has undergone tremendous changes in all aspects.


    If Yang Teng is unwilling to accept this marriage, it may really happen.


    Besides, this is asking Yang Teng to save people, and Ling Tianling knows what he should do.


    "Tianling doesn''t need to be like this." Yang Teng said, "You and Chengzhi are also childhood sweethearts. Although you two have not yet married, our two families have already approved your marriage."


    With Yang Teng''s words, Ling Tianling suddenly felt a lot easier.


    To be honest, Ling Tianling didn''t have much contact with Yang Teng. The Yang Teng she remembered was a person who suppressed the world with prestige and acted cruelly, and treated everyone with a sullen face.


    Nor can it be blamed on Ling Tianling for having such an idea. You must know how many superpowers have died in the hands of Yang Teng among the heavens, and how many worlds have been destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Not to mention Ling Tianling, any monk''s impression of Yang Teng is definitely not a good impression.


    "Furthermore, the Lingxu realm is adjacent to the Great Universe, and it is impossible for me to watch the Lingxu realm be captured by the Emperor Heaven."


    Yang Teng still didn''t say a word, if there was no such relationship, he would have taken the initiative to occupy the Lingxu realm.


    Today, in the periphery of the Great Universe, only the world of Lingxu Realm has not been annexed by Yang Teng.


    "We will go to the Lingxu realm now, I will go to the people who will meet the Emperor Heaven Realm!"


    "Uncle, don''t you need to mobilize the army?" Ling Tianling said worriedly: "The Emperor Heaven Realm has sent a large team of people, and their strength is still very strong."


    Of course Yang Teng knew that the Emperor Heaven Realm''s team was very strong. If it was not strong enough, it would not be possible to capture the Lingxu Realm so easily.


    "Let''s go one step ahead." Yang Teng ordered the people to open the domain gate and send directly to the Lingxu realm.


    It takes a certain amount of time to mobilize the team, and even if Yang Teng''s team reacts quickly, it also needs time to prepare, and it is impossible to just leave like a few of them.


    It is important to save people. Since Yang Teng has received this news, he can''t just watch Ling Tianling''s father and elder brother suffer.


    If something irreparable happens, isn''t it too late to regret?


    Just taking Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling together, Yang Teng came to the Lingxu realm.


    Came directly outside the mansion of the realm of the Lingxu realm.


    Yang Teng took a look at the Lingxu Realm''s Realm Lord''s Mansion at this time, and he saw the scene left after a fierce battle.


    The battle traces in many places have not yet been cleaned up, and blood stains can be seen.


    "Who is here!" The monk guarding outside the mansion of the realm saw the domain gate appearing in the sky and the three Yang Teng who came out of the domain gate, and immediately shouted to stop the three.


    The Lingxu realm has been completely occupied by the Emperor Heaven, so the monks who guarded the gate of the main mansion of the realm have long been replaced by the monks of the Emperor Heaven.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng said nothing, raising his hand and slapped it down.


    The dozens of monks guarding the mansion gate were all shrouded by Yang Teng under the palm of his hand, and the monks were slapped into meat sauce with one palm.


    Ling Tianling waved his fist vigorously, which was too much relief!


    This is something she expected but couldn''t do.


    These hateful enemies of the Emperor Heaven Realm, Ling Tianling hated these people to death.


    "Follow me in." Yang Teng didn''t care if there was any Dragon Pond and Tiger Lair inside, and stepped into the gate of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    "Who! Dare to make trouble in the Realm Lord''s Mansion, you are really tired of living!" Suddenly, a group of monks rushed up and surrounded the three of Yang Teng.


    "Ling Tianling! It turns out you are the fish that slipped through the net!"


    "And Yang Chengzhi!"


    "It''s actually the two of them, okay, the Lord of the Realm is ordering to search for the traces of the two of them, and now it''s actually sent to the door, it saves us a lot of effort!"


    "You two wicked barriers, you can catch them without putting your hands on them. Do you have to wait for us to do it!"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and he slapped his hand when he raised his palm.


    These guys who don''t have eyes really look down on him too much, and no one asks him where he is.


    "Bang!" These hapless guys all died under Yang Teng''s slap.


    "Damn it!" Ling Tianling said violently, "These things that do not know whether they live or die, dare to be presumptuous in front of my uncle and look for death!"


    Following Yang Teng''s side, Ling Tianling felt an absolute sense of security, which was also where her confidence lay.


    Yang Chengzhi said triumphantly: "Don''t look at it, our father is a super power in the worlds of the universe."


    Ling Tianling blushed and didn''t refute Yang Chengzhi''s name.


    "The super powerhouse in the worlds of Megatron?" A wild laugh came, "I want to see, who is such a big talker..."


    This person hadn''t finished speaking, before the person came to the spot, Yang Teng''s slap greeted him.


    "Boom!" The poor guy didn''t show up, and was slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    Ling Tianling couldn''t close her mouth in surprise, she had already overestimated Yang Teng''s strength, but she still found that the strength of the future father-in-law was stronger than she had imagined.


    The guy who was slapped to death by Yang Teng before he showed up just now, if he heard him correctly, is a well-known expert in the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    This strong man was very cruel. When attacking the Lingxu realm, he shot and killed many cultivators in the Lingxu realm. People in the Lingxu realm called it a murderous demon.


    However, such an almost invincible demon had no right to show up in front of Yang Teng.


    Ling Tianling is now convinced that the Lingxu realm is definitely saved, even if there is no follow-up reinforcements arriving, the problem is not big.


    In the Emperor Heaven Realm, no one might be able to catch Yang Teng''s move.


    Yang Teng was like strolling in a leisurely courtyard, walking easily into the Realm Lord''s Mansion of the Lingxu Realm.


    The pace is not slow or slow, every time you step forward, you will casually shoot it, and then there is a scream.


    Ling Tianling was completely convinced, this was the style of a super strong, no wonder his uncle Yang Teng dared to claim to be the strongest in the universe.


    Yang Chengzhi was excited, waving his fists vigorously.


    "It won''t take too long, I will definitely have the same strength as my father!"


    Too much relief, but he was chased and killed by the people of the Emperor Heaven, and he almost failed to return to the universe to rescue soldiers.


    These **** guys made him feel wronged.


    Now that he is well, Yang Chengzhi can also shake up.


    "People from the Emperor Heaven Realm, get out of me!" Yang Teng''s voice is very penetrating, not to mention this Realm Lord''s Mansion, half of the Lingxu Realm is stirring his voice.


    "Who dares to come here to be wild!"


    The owner of this voice was also tragic. Before he appeared, he was slapped to death by Yang Teng, but a blood flower bloomed in the distant void.


    "Here are a few weighty ones, don''t always be this kind of fragile waste, I kill you all think you are so sad!"


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made the monks of the emperor heaven feel an icy chill.


    It''s too cruel, it really doesn''t give you any way to survive, and you can kill with a single move, and you are completely unqualified to come forward and fight this.


    More cultivators hid wisely, avoiding Yang Teng''s attack range as much as possible.


    However, Yang Teng wanted to kill people, no matter where they were hiding, they were within Yang Teng''s shot.


    Ling Tianling was very relieved, every time Yang Teng made a move, many monks in the Emperor Heaven Realm would be wiped out.


    "Be careful, uncle, there are a few powerful men in the Emperor Heaven Realm. Be careful that they hide in the dark." Ling Tianling reminded Yang Teng that she had seen the brutality of those people with her own eyes.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I''m afraid that those **** dare not come out to see me."


    "It doesn''t matter, they dare not come to see me, then I will find them and send them on the road!"


    In today''s worlds, there is no one who can still make Yang Teng jealous.


    "Who are you!" In the depths of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, there was a violent shout, which was full of anger.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Who am I? Don''t you know when you come out!"


    "You are afraid of death and dare not see me, don''t think that you can avoid my attack!"


    Yang Teng said: "I can tell you responsibly, no matter where you hide, I can find you out!"


    "You are too confident!" The voice from the Realm Lord''s Mansion came again, "If I guessed correctly, you are Yang Teng!"


    "If you have some eyesight, you can recognize the deity." Yang Teng is not surprised, just from the shots, it can be seen that he is Yang Teng.


    "Since you know the name of the deity, don''t you hurry up and beg for mercy!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Yang Teng! I''m waiting for you!" The voice smiled triumphantly: "Although you are an invincible powerhouse, you have a very fatal flaw. You don''t understand the formation!"


    When the voice reached here, he suddenly shouted: "Open the formation and attack him with a powerful formation!"


    "Boom!" The rays of light skyrocketed, and the great power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion erupted.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the formation, this was something everyone knew. Yang Teng had no talent in this aspect, and he could never make any progress in the formation. Ling Tianling''s heart suddenly hung up, and it was probably bad now.

 Chapter 3273: Undead

    Ling Tianling knew the power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Even a super power like Yang Teng who wants to retreat from the big formation is almost impossible.


    If you understand the formation, you can also use the operation law of the formation to destroy or avoid attacks.


    Blindly confrontation is simply killing.


    You must know that the energy of the formation comes from the **** stone, as long as the formation is constantly provided with the **** stone, the normal operation of the formation can be maintained.


    But it is impossible for a monk to not be tired, no matter how powerful, he will eventually feel tired.


    In this way, the monk will eventually be consumed by the formation to die of physical exhaustion against the constantly rotating formation.


    Don''t underestimate the formation, there are many strong people trapped to death because they don''t understand the formation.


    Ling Tianling said anxiously: "Uncle, why don''t we leave the Lingxu realm for the time being, and wait until the subordinates who can break the formation under his uncle arrive, and then continue to attack."


    She was anxious to rescue her father and elder brother, but Ling Tianling knew better that Yang Teng was the last hope at this time.


    If Yang Teng is trapped here, let alone rescue her relatives, even Yang Teng may die here.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Tianling doesn''t need to worry, isn''t it just a formation, let''s see how I break the formation!"


    Ling Tianling doubted whether her ears had misheard.


    What everyone knows is that Yang Teng has never been good at breaking formations. To put it bluntly, Yang Teng has no talent in this aspect. For Yang Teng, the formation is just a blur of his eyes.


    Yang Chengzhi was also a little dumbfounded. He looked at his father in confusion, and asked when his father knew the formation?


    Yang Teng''s words did not carry anyone from the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s so confident words, the voice came again.


    "Yang Teng! I really don''t know where your confidence comes from! I want to see how you broke through!"


    With this voice, the formation of the Lingxu Realm Lord''s Mansion was fully opened, trapping Yang Teng and his party in it.


    "Yang Teng, do you have any abilities to use it quickly, lest you be killed by the old man''s formation." This voice smiled triumphantly.


    With a loud bang, a terrifying attack appeared in the sky.


    Yang Teng snorted softly: "Good job!"


    A fist slammed in the past, Yang Teng''s fist confronted the attack of the big formation, and there was a terrifying collision, and then a violent shock wave was generated, which was then dissolved by the formation.


    "Your strength really surprised the old man, but how long can you hold on!" That voice was extremely disdainful.


    No matter how powerful a person is, unless he has the ability to directly smash the formation, it has no meaning.


    The continuous operation of the formation will exhaust Yang Teng''s physical strength, and will eventually be killed by the big formation.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Yang Teng''s current confrontation is nothing more than an unwilling struggle before his death.


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s ridiculous, do you really think this deity will use his own strength to fight your formation!"


    "What can you do!" the voice said confidently: "I don''t believe you have other skills!"


    The formation attacked again. The violent attack made Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling''s faces pale. Perhaps only father Yang Teng could handle such violent power.


    But I don''t know how long his father can hold on.


    Yang Chengzhi only hates that his strength is too poor to help his father.


    "Xiao Zi, the formation attack is handed over to you." Yang Teng gave a soft drink and saw a purple light flickering.


    There was a little doll in front of Yang Teng.


    The little baby said loudly: "Master, rest assured, such a little attack power is really too weak!"


    Yang Chengzhi was taken aback, and said to his heart how sacred this little baby was, why didn''t he know that there was such a strong man beside his father.


    "Yang Teng, is this what you are relying on?" The voice laughed loudly, mocking Yang Teng wantonly at his ability. When his death was approaching, he actually let a little baby come to die.


    Little Zi was so angry that he yelled: "Okay, you dare to look down on me!"


    Xiao Zi opened her palm, and an inch of purple gold gourd was in her palm.


    The violent attack power of the formation fell, and the purple gold gourd in the palm of Xiao Zi''s palm seemed to have endless suction power, and suddenly all the attack power of the formation was sucked into the purple gold gourd.


    The majestic attack, before it exploded, it was absorbed by Xiao Zi''s gourd.


    Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling stared at the small gourd in Xiao Zi''s palm with four eyes.


    This is too bad, such a big purple gold gourd can actually accommodate the violent attack power of the formation.


    Xiao Zi yelled proudly: "That old thing, is this the formation attack you mentioned? It''s too weak, but you have some real skills. If you only have this ability, then you will be miserable. ."


    "Such strength is not enough for me to relax my muscles and vitality."


    "Attack, raise the power of the formation to the strongest, and must destroy the purple gold gourd for me!"


    In the depths of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, the owner of that voice was panicked. Seeing Xiaozi''s Zijin Gourd through the formation, he was frightened.


    If the formation cannot destroy Yang Teng, then Yang Teng''s team will soon come to the Lingxu realm.


    At that time, he will be in danger.


    The power of the formation increased again, and one attack after another violently bombarded the Zijin gourd in Xiao Zi''s hand.


    However, Xiao Zi was fearless. Zijin Gourd kept bursting out of purple light, sucking all the attacks of the formation into the Zijin Gourd.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that such a big purple gold gourd would have resolved the attack on the formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    "This is impossible!" The voice refused to acknowledge Xiao Zi''s ability.


    He had no retreat at this time, and had completely turned his face against Yang Teng, either killing Yang Teng or being destroyed by Yang Teng.


    There is no third possibility!


    He regretted it a little. He knew Yang Teng was not easy to provoke. He went out to the Lingxu realm with a fluke, but he did not expect that Yang Teng was only one person, and he would turn the Lingxu realm upside down.


    "Now it''s my turn." Yang Teng yelled, "Look at me breaking your big formation!"


    The attack power of the formation was absorbed by Xiao Zi, and Yang Teng could let go and bombard the formation.


    "Open it to me!" Yang Teng''s palm light flashed, and the Void Sword slashed.


    No need to care about the attack of the formation, Yang Teng used all his strength on this knife.


    Standing next to Yang Teng, Yang Chengzhi couldn''t see the power and mystery of his father''s sword, but he could feel the infinite power contained in this sword, as if it would cut all the heavens and all realms into pieces.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, a huge crack appeared in the formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    Although the power of the great formation is strong, it is not stronger than Yang Teng''s strength.


    If Xiao Zi did not absorb the attack power of the formation, Yang Teng would have to face the attack of the formation himself, so he would not be able to attack with all his strength, and it would be impossible to inspire such a violent stab.


    Now he doesn''t need to care about the attack of the formation at all, and put all his power on the attack, which is much simpler.


    The formation was destroyed by a single stab, and Yang Teng suddenly laughed loudly: "Well, do you still think this broken formation can trap me too!"


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng was unceremonious, and cut it off with the second knife.


    "Boom!" The light flashed and the violent power spread in all directions, and Yang Teng''s knife smashed the formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    The violent shock wave destroyed everything, pushing it towards the distance for a long time before it gradually resolved.


    Yang Teng strode forward, still carrying a void knife in his hand, and shouted into the depths of the world master''s mansion: "The rat with its head and tail, dare to come out for a fight!"


    "Don''t you dare to come out!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Don''t try to escape, I can tell you very responsibly, no matter where you escape, as long as you are still in the heavens and worlds, I will catch you back. If you don''t believe it, You can run now, but I want to see, in


    Among the heavens, who dares to take you in, who dares to oppose me, Yang Teng! "


    Domineering!


    Yang Chengzhi was full of enthusiasm. This is my overbearing father.


    Dare to ask the heavens and worlds, who dares to take you in!


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much. I really think that the old man is afraid that you will not succeed!" The voice was obviously scared, and the stern voice was trembling.


    "You dare to say that I deceived people too much, you led people to attack the Lingxu realm, have you ever asked me if I agree!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Everyone knows that I, Yang Teng, have an extraordinary relationship with the Lingxu realm. If you attack the Lingxu realm, this is to hit me Yang Teng in the face!"


    "Among the heavens and worlds, have you seen anyone who slapped me Yang Teng in the face, and can still live comfortably?"


    "Leader Yang, don''t get angry yet." Suddenly, a voice came from the void.


    "It is better to be a peacemaker and give the old man a face."


    Before this person appeared, the voice came over first.


    If you dare to be a peacemaker in front of Yang Teng, this person must be the top figure among the heavens and the world, and he definitely has a powerful force behind him.


    But not everyone is qualified to speak in front of Yang Teng.


    Generally speaking, if a big figure of this level comes forward to mediate the contradiction between the two sides, both sides will basically give this person a face.


    At least I won''t continue to fight in front of me, I have to make people feel respected.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng didn''t care about who came to mediate.


    "What are you!" Yang Teng said in a bad tone: "Get out of here, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    These words are too cruel, they don''t give this person any face at all, and they are completely turned away.


    "You!" The owner of this voice appeared. He was an old man with pale beard and hair. The old man was very energetic, and his whole body was filled with a sense of explosive power.


    "Leader Yang, are you sure you really don''t accept the old man''s kindness!" The old man said: "You know who the old man is." "I know." Yang Teng said, "I know you are an immortal thing, you I can fulfill you if I want to die!"

 Chapter 3274: You wait for me

    Yang Teng didn''t leave any feelings, and he yelled at him, completely blocking the possibility of the old man making peace for both parties.


    "Yang Teng! You are too presumptuous!" The old man with white beard and hair angrily said: "You are now the overlord of one party, and you can be regarded as a person with a certain status and reputation in the heavens and all realms, so your words are so vulgar! "


    "Yang Teng, you have insulted the status of a peerless strong man."


    Yang Teng looked at the old man with a contemptuous look, "I said you are immortal, you treat me as a fool, don''t you allow me to scold you!"


    "When did I consider you a fool!" the old man said in a strong tone.


    "You are so obvious, really when everyone else is blind or stupid!" Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone: "When the people of the Emperor Heaven Realm captured the Lingxu Realm, you pretended to be blind and invisible."


    "I''m here to ask for an explanation, you still pretend to be blind."


    "When the people of the Emperor Heaven Realm trapped me in the formation, you were still dim-eyed and invisible."


    "Now I broke the line and wanted to ask someone from the Emperor Heaven Realm for an explanation, but you appeared in time."


    Yang Teng pointed to the old man''s nose and said, "Then I''m going to ask you, are you blind or heart blind!"


    I really thought Yang Teng was annoying!


    After Yang Teng said these words, the old man was so thick-skinned that Yang Teng made a big red face.


    Every sentence of Yang Teng''s heart pierced into the heart of the old man.


    Even though the old man had a thousand words, he couldn''t quibble, he was speechless by Yang Teng.


    "Leave aside this, no matter who is right or wrong." Yang Teng''s tone became even more disdainful, "I am very curious, what are you, who do you think you are? Do you save face."


    "You have also said that Yang Teng, I am the number one person in the heavens and myriad worlds, so why should I give you a face!"


    This is even more polite, Yang Teng''s meaning is very clear, you shamelessly stand up and adjust, are you worthy!


    "You! You! It''s mad at me too!" The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he was helpless to Yang Teng.


    He originally thought that he had already come forward, and Yang Teng would definitely give him some face, at least he wouldn''t turn his face in public.


    There is no need for a strong person of this level to be too impulsive. There is nothing to sit down and talk about.


    Whoever thinks it, Yang Teng is a stunned young man, and doing things is a defiant virtue. "Yang Teng! Don''t you really give the old man this face!" The old man said angrily: "Don''t say that you just have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, even if you are a super powerhouse of the veteran of the heavens and ten thousand realms, you hear the name of the old man. , You have to give the old man a bit of thin noodles


    ! "


    "You have to know what the old man''s name represents!"


    This old man is very confident, and he still believes that as long as he says his name, Yang Teng will definitely give in.


    Yang Teng answered the old man''s words with practical actions.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s figure flashed, he disappeared in front of the old man.


    "You! What are you going to do!" The old man suddenly exclaimed.


    How could you meet such a dumbfounded person, so I don''t understand anything!


    The next moment, when I saw Yang Teng again, I saw a trembling fellow in Yang Teng''s hand.


    This monk has been completely subdued by Yang Teng, and his cultivation base has been sealed. Yang Teng can slap this monk with a casual slap.


    "You! Don''t you dare!" The old man exclaimed. He never expected that Yang Teng would arrest the realm master of the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    This is too fast, there is no blink of an eye before and after, from Yang Teng''s actions to the return of the realm master holding the Emperor Heaven Realm, he hasn''t finished a word yet.


    Is Yang Teng too cruel and too strong, or is the strength of the Emperor Heaven Realm Realm too weak?


    Or maybe both.


    Anyway, the Lord of the Realm who manipulated this war had already become a prisoner at this time, and was carried by Yang Teng in his hands, looking very embarrassed.


    "I''m very curious, what is he worth saving if you abandon this old face."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Could it be that you are the mastermind behind this war, and he is just a running dog of yours?"


    "You! Hugh is so nonsense, how is the old man like that!" Of course the old man would not admit it.


    He is able to gain a foothold in the heavens and worlds, of course, because of his own strength and great power.


    And more important is his fame and prestige.


    In the circle of super powers in the world, this person has a very good reputation, and often adjusts conflicts and resolves crises for others.


    If he admits that this war is dominated by him, then the glorious image he has worked so hard to build over the years will not be destroyed.


    "It turns out that this matter has nothing to do with you, so you are really enthusiastic."


    Yang Teng''s tone was full of sarcasm, this was already obvious, this old guy with a thick skin could actually deny it.


    "Since he has nothing to do with you, then his life and death have nothing to do with you!"


    Yang Teng''s tone changed, suddenly becoming murderous.


    Being carried by Yang Teng, the face of the lord of the Emperor Heaven Realm changed drastically, and he felt the murderous aura released by Yang Teng.


    "Lord of the Dragon Realm save me, I don''t want to die, I do everything according to your instructions, you can''t die without saving."


    The realm master of the Emperor Heaven Realm is really anxious, he still knows something about Yang Teng, knowing that once this person goes crazy, it doesn''t matter what your identity is.


    There were countless strong men who died in the hands of this madman, and Yang Teng had never had any concerns.


    The old man''s face changed drastically, and he pointed to the emperor''s realm master and said angrily: "What are you talking nonsense, are you crazy!"


    This **** guy, he even had to bite when he died.


    The realm master of the Emperor Heaven Realm didn''t expect that this one would actually say that. This was obviously to abandon him.


    The Lord of the Emperor Heaven Realm was so frightened, he quickly begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    "Leader Yang, I was wrong, I know I shouldn''t do this."


    "But I can''t help it, this dragon world master forced me to send troops to capture the Lingxu realm."


    "Leader Yang, please don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I will be your most loyal subordinate from now on. I promise I will never betray you."


    The words of the realm master of the emperor heaven made the dragon master''s face pale with anger.


    Sell ??him clean, this **** thing, **** it!


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Do you think I am the Dragon Realm Master? I don''t want to use a subordinate like you."


    "I''m not such a shameless person as the Dragon Realm Master."


    "Since he refuses to help you anymore, you are of no value." With that, Yang Teng casually threw the realm master of the Emperor Heaven Realm in front of the dragon realm master.


    "Long Chenghan, I misunderstood you!" The emperor heaven realm master finally said a word, his head crooked to death.


    Of course Yang Teng would not let him go. If he dared to reach out and slap him in the face, he must have the consciousness to bear the consequences.


    "You!" Long Chenghan was furious, "You dare to kill in front of the old man!"


    Yang Teng dismissed, "What''s so great about killing, if you dare to say something, believe it or not, I will kill you too!"


    Long Chenghan laughed wildly: "Okay, the old man has lived to this day, and finally heard in the heavens and the world that someone dared to kill the old man!"


    "How dare you!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a palm.


    He heard a bang, and the Long Chenghan standing not far in front of him was beaten to pieces by Yang Teng.


    "This is a lesson for you. In the future, let this virtue be less disgusting to me. If you want to pretend to be a strong senior in front of me, you are not qualified!"


    "Of course, you won''t have the next time!"


    "Remember, when I finish dealing with things here and rule the emperor heaven, I will go to you, wash my neck and wait for me, I will give you a happy one!"


    Yang Teng had already noticed that this so-called Long Chenghan was not his deity, but a clone of divine consciousness.


    Although the avatar represented by the divine consciousness is also the deity of Long Chenghan, it represents his majesty and fame.


    Yang Teng was not afraid at all.


    Again, whoever dares to slap him in the face must have the consciousness to bear the consequences.


    Since Long Chenghan dared to inspire the Emperor Heaven Realm to attack the Lingxu Realm, then wait for Yang Teng''s revenge action.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care what level of power you Long Chenghan is, and what kind of big power is behind it.


    Anyway, the face has been torn apart, so it''s a complete break.


    A faint breath was floating in the void, and there was an erratic voice, which was the voice of Long Chenghan just now.


    "Yang Teng! Remember the insult to the old man today, and the old man will return it a hundred times in the future!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I am waiting for your revenge, you must hurry, otherwise I have no patience. I can''t wait for your revenge, I will take the initiative to kill the door and find your trouble."


    "The old man is waiting for you!" The voice gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Yang Teng turned to Ling Tianling and said, "Tianling, you and Chengzhi, both of you, go save your father and eldest brother."


    "Just rest assured, with me, no one dares to trouble you."


    Ling Tianling thanked Yang Teng again, and quickly pulled Yang Chengzhi away.


    It has been a long time since the Lingxu realm was captured, and he didn''t know how his father and eldest brother are now, Ling Tianling was very anxious.


    She and Yang Chengzhi went to save people.


    Yang Teng started to clean up the remnants of the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    "Give you three breaths, get me out of the Lingxu realm!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "After the three breaths, the deity will start a killing action. The target of the killing is all the monks in the Emperor Heaven!"


    "If you feel that you are stronger than some of your world masters, then just wait for me to make a move!"


    Yang Teng did not want to put the battlefield in the Lingxu realm.


    He gave the monks of the Emperor Heaven Realm a chance to escape, not only to let these people escape from the Lingxu realm, but also to completely mess up the defense of these people.


    As long as these people escaped from the Lingxu realm, then he didn''t need to worry about what happened next. His team will fully march into the Emperor Heaven Realm, thus occupying the Emperor Heaven Realm.

 Chapter 3275: Ling Wuwei

    Yang Teng has experienced countless battles, and he knows exactly what the situation of the defeated team is.


    The leader of the emperor heaven was killed by him, which resulted in the dragons of the emperor heaven without a leader.


    If there is a strong figure in the Emperor Heaven Realm who can compare with the Lord of the Realm, then the team of the Emperor Heaven Realm will not turn into a mess because of defeat.


    Yang Teng does not know whether there is a great figure of this level in the Emperor Heaven Realm, but what Yang Teng knows is that there is absolutely no such person among the monks of the Emperor Heaven Realm who invaded the Spirit Ruins Realm.


    The moment he ordered the Emperor Heaven Realm team to roll out of the Lingxu Realm, he had already determined that among these people who had invaded the Emperor Heaven Realm, there was absolutely no one who could hold up a piece of heaven.


    Everyone was rushing for their lives. A few leaders tried to organize the team, but their shouts were drowned in the fleeing crowd, and then no one stood up to organize the team.


    "So vulnerable, dare to come forward to provoke me!" Yang Teng''s tone was full of disdain.


    His team hadn''t entered the Lingxu realm yet, but he came to the Lingxu realm and killed the realm master of the Emperor Heaven Realm. As a result, the army of the Emperor Heaven Realm was frightened and fled.


    Not long after, Ling Tianling and Yang Chengzhi rescued Ling Tianling''s father and eldest brother.


    Yang Teng and Ling Tianling¡¯s eldest brother Ling Tianzun have known each other for a long time. It was not long after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world. Ling Tianling entered the universe. Ling Tianzun was afraid that Ling Tianling would suffer. universe.


    At that time, Yang Teng met Ling Tianzun.


    Ling Tianling''s father Ling Wuwei met for the first time.


    Obviously, the old man with a mighty face among the few people is Ling Tianling''s father Ling Wuwei.


    In courtesy, Yang Teng greeted him.


    Ling Wuwei gave Yang Teng a fist with a look of shame, "The Lingxu realm is in trouble, and I have to trouble Emperor Yang Tian to come to the rescue. Ling Wuwei thanked him."


    Yang Teng smiled, "You don''t have to be polite, Lord Ling, let alone the relationship between you and my family. With such a deep relationship between Tian Ling and Chengzhi, Lingxu World has a little trouble, I can''t ignore it."


    Ling Wuwei somewhat relaxed.


    At the time when the heavens and ten thousand realms changed drastically, the Lingxu realm was much larger than the Great Universe at that time, and all the worlds under Yang Teng''s rule were not as large as the Lingxu realm.


    So at that time, Ling Wuwei did not put Yang Teng in his eyes.


    Because of this, even though Ling Wuwei accepted the relationship between Ling Tianling and Yang Chengzhi, he was not in a hurry to get the two married.


    Time has passed, and the spirit market world is still the spirit market world of the year. Although it has not fallen, with the changes brought about by the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, the worlds that continue to exist have become very powerful.


    But the Lingxu realm has not become stronger, so in a disguised form, the Lingxu realm has actually become weaker.


    Yang Teng created the Invincible Alliance, began to fight abroad, and achieved a series of incredible achievements.


    In today''s identity comparison, Ling Wuwei has long been inferior to Yang Teng.


    Even he is not as good as a member of the Invincible Alliance.


    So whenever he heard about what Yang Teng had achieved, Ling Wuwei was a little worried. Now that the strength gap between the two sides is too great, will Yang Teng still recognize this marriage?


    Now listening to Yang Teng say this, Ling Wuwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that he Ling Wuwei is too realistic, but the situation is compelling.


    The Lingxu Realm has already missed the best time to expand, and it has not been able to quickly become stronger after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, so the Lingxu Realm will inevitably be targeted by other major forces.


    If it hadn''t been adjacent to the Great Universe, the Lingxu Realm would have been swallowed long ago.


    Many people want to annex the Lingxu realm, but they are worried that Yang Teng will be offended.


    Yang Teng didn''t even annex this world next to the universe. How could he tolerate others'' annexation.


    To a large extent, the existence of the Lingxu realm to this day is also the light of Yang Teng.


    Ling Wuwei was convinced that if Yang Teng opened his mouth and said to recruit his youngest son Yang Chengzhi, he would immediately stir up the entire world, and countless great forces would send the most beautiful, most prestigious and most favored saint fairy.


    Ling Wuwei thought to himself that the Yang family had a conscience.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "The marriage of Chengzhi and Tian Ling is a matter of time, but since the drastic changes of the heavens and the world, there have been too many things, and there is really no time for them to finish their marriage."


    "Ling Jiezhu can agree to their marriage."


    Ling Wuwei laughed loudly: "How can I disagree."


    "Over the years, the old man can be regarded as witnessing Chengzhi''s growth process. This child is very promising."


    "However, Tian Ling has been spoiled for her habits since she was a child, and Emperor Yang Tian has to bear with her."


    Yang Teng smiled and waved his hand and said, "Since their marriage is settled, you and I will change their names. If you continue to call them, it will inevitably look strange."


    "Alright, that old man will take care of him and call you brother Yang." Ling Wuwei knew in his heart. He called Yang Teng his brother. It could be said that he was definitely bright on his face, and he was stained with his daughter Ling Tianling.


    Looking at the heavens and all realms, how many people are qualified to be brothers with Yang Teng?


    "Brother Ling!"


    "The old man and Brother Yang see each other as they did. Tianzun, please arrange it and treat Brother Yang well for the father."


    This is what Ling Wuwei said.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t rescued him in time, he and his son Ling Tianzun would not know whether they were alive or dead. In fact, Yang Teng can wait until the people of the Emperor Heaven Realm completely occupy the Lingxu realm before taking action. If he waits until the Ling Wuwei father and son are killed before taking action, then after defeating the people of the Emperor Heaven Realm, the Lingxu realm will actually become Yang. Teng ruled


    A world away.


    Yang Teng didn''t take advantage of the danger, but as soon as he learned the news, he single-handedly entered the Lingxu realm without waiting for his team to assemble.


    Ling Wuwei will always remember this love.


    Ling Tianzun admired Yang Teng even more. For so many years, Yang Teng could swallow the Lingxu realm at any time, and all the worlds adjacent to those worlds that Yang Teng ruled were conquered by Yang Teng, but he did not have the Lingxu real. World start.


    When the Lingxu realm was hit hard, Yang Teng was not afraid of danger to help.


    Ling Tianzun thought that if he changed himself, he might not be able to do like Yang Teng.


    The battle for the Emperor Heaven Realm to capture the Lingxu Realm was sudden, and the Lingxu Realm did not have any defenses, and the enemies of the Emperor Heaven Realm killed the Realm Lord''s Mansion.


    This is also the brand-new form of the war after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world.


    In the past, if you wanted to capture another world, you needed to open up a void channel.


    And when opening the void passage, many times it will attract the attention of the world opposite the void barrier.


    If you are lucky, the opposite of the void passage is endless void, or a life forbidden zone without creatures, you can still not be discovered by this world.


    But in the unlikely event that the opposite side of the Void Passage is the life activity area, then before opening the Void Passage here, the opposite side will already be prepared.


    With many constraints, it was not easy to conquer other worlds in the past, and the price paid may not be worth it.


    However, since the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds, all the circumstances have changed.


    As long as you have a super altar, you can teleport across borders.


    If everything is investigated in advance, especially the coordinates of the world''s main mansion on the opposite side are determined, then it can definitely be directly transmitted to the world''s main mansion on the opposite side.


    Thinking of what a terrible thing, the moment before I still sit back and relax, the next moment the enemy''s army blocked their door and opened fire.


    The speed of the enemy''s invasion is much faster than the speed of convening the team here.


    Many times, the enemy is well prepared and catches you by surprise.


    Without waiting for the teams from all over the place to be gathered together, the Lord''s Mansion was captured, the Lord was killed, and then the Lord of this world was announced as a replacement.


    This is a very helpless thing. For your own safety, the world master will dispatch all the elite forces under his hand to the world master''s mansion to protect himself.


    This is unrealistic.


    As long as the enemy seizes an opportunity, he can destroy the world''s master and his confidants.


    Decapitation operations like this are Yang Teng''s favorite.


    Every time he leads the team, he likes to use the decapitation action, as much as possible to kill the enemy''s ruler, and then cause the enemy''s chaos, thereby quickly defeating the enemy.


    The situation in the Lingxu realm was the same. Ling Wuwei and Ling Tianzun and his son were completely unprepared for the emperor''s attack.


    After all, before that, the Emperor Heaven Realm hadn''t shown hostility towards the Lingxu Realm, and Ling Wuwei couldn''t always be on guard against the Emperor Heaven invasion.


    So the tragedy happened and he was caught off guard by the Emperor Heaven.


    Before they had time to resist, their father and son were subdued by the powerhouses of the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    Fortunately, Ling Tianling and Yang Chengzhi were not in the Realm Lord''s Mansion at the time. When they found the enemy of the Emperor Heaven Realm invaded, they immediately figured out a way to leave the Lingxu Realm.


    After a lot of danger, he finally got rid of the enemies of the emperor heaven and escaped back to the universe.


    Only then moved to Yang Teng as a rescuer and rescued the crisis in the Lingxu realm.


    It is precisely because of this that the scope of this battle is not very wide, and the extent of damage to the Lingxu realm is not very serious. It will not take too long for everything to return to normal.


    At the banquet, Ling Wuwei frequently toasted Yang Teng, and Yang Teng couldn''t stand his enthusiastic attitude.


    "Oh! The drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms have brought everything different." Ling Wuwei said emotionally: "In the past, no matter how powerful the Emperor Heaven Realm was, it was impossible to capture the Lingxu realm in an instant."


    "And now, even in many parts of the Lingxu realm, it is still unknown that a battle of destruction has erupted in the Lingxu realm."


    This is the new change in the new era, everything is different from before.


    "I am getting old, and in all aspects I can''t keep up with the changes of the times." Ling Wuwei said with emotion: "This battle also made me deeply realize that my thinking is a bit rigid, and I am no longer suitable for being a world leader. ."


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ling Wuwei said: "I am going to pass on the position of the world master to Ling Tianzun." This is an internal matter in the Lingxu world, and Yang Teng is inconvenient to interrupt.

 Chapter 3276: Power change in the spirit market

    Ling Tianzun was stunned on the spot. Ling Wuwei''s decision was too sudden. There was no sign before, Ling Wuwei was about to resign from the dominance of the Lingxu realm master.


    "Father, you have to be cautious about this matter." Ling Tianzun said quickly: "Father is at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. I believe that under your leadership, the Lingxu World will become better and better."


    Ling Wuwei waved his hand and said with a smile: "I am old, and my vision and judgment are a little bit unable to keep up with the changes of the times."


    "Today''s heavens and worlds are an era of disputes in the great world. Any ruler must have advanced vision and judgment."


    "And an old man like me has already lost that kind of vigor and is not suitable for continuing to lead the development of the Lingxu realm."


    Speaking of this, Ling Wuwei''s tone was a little ecstatic, "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that if our Lingxu realm is not adjacent to the universe, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed long ago."


    Ling Wuwei looked at his son Ling Tianzun with encouraging eyes, "For my father, I hope you can lead the Lingxu realm to go on."


    "Over the years, your performance is in the eyes of your father. You already have the temperament of a qualified ruler."


    "Choose an auspicious day and hold a ceremony to declare for the father and officially pass on the position of the leader of the Lingxu realm to you."


    Not allowing Ling Tianzun to refute, Ling Wuwei turned to Yang Teng and said, "Brother Yang, the marriage of Chengzhi and Tianling should also be on the agenda."


    "You can''t delay the life-long events of your two children just because you are busy."


    Yang Teng said quickly: "I didn''t think about it well."


    "Well, after I go back, I will prepare immediately, and then come to Lingxu realm to propose a marriage, and set the date as soon as possible, and let them get married. You look good, Brother Ling."


    "Okay!" What could be bad, Ling Wuwei wished Ling Tianling would marry Yang Chengzhi now.


    In this way, the two families became in-laws, and the relationship was even closer.


    For the Lingxu realm, there are only benefits and no harm.


    This can be regarded as paving the way for Ling Tianzun to succeed the realm master of the Lingxu realm. Based on this relationship, no one in the Lingtian realm will oppose Ling Tianzun''s inheritance of the realm master.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that after Ling Tianling and Yang Chengzhi were married, if Ling Wuwei announced his abdication, no strong man in the Lingxu realm would dare to fight for the position of the realm master.


    So after confirming this level of relationship, it can be said that Ling Tianzun''s position as the world master is completely stabilized.


    As far as the outside world is concerned, if you want to work on the Lingxu world, you must first consider Yang Teng''s relationship.


    In a way, Yang Teng is the umbrella of the Lingxu realm.


    Of course Yang Teng didn''t mind, annexing a Lingxu realm had no meaning to him, anyway, his goal was to rule the heavens and all realms.


    In the future, all the heavens and myriad realms will be under his rule, and every world is the territory under his rule. Do I still care whether the Lingxu realm is included in the territory now?


    After some discussions, Ling Wuwei decided to set the date of passing the position in half a month.


    Such a major event, of course, is the top priority in the Lingxu realm. Ling Wuwei invited Yang Teng to come to the celebration.


    Yang Teng promised with full mouth, "Since it is such a good thing, it is better to have good things in pairs. On that day, I formally begged Ling''s family for Chengzhi."


    "Okay, double happiness is here, this is a great thing."


    Both the host and the guest broke up happily, Yang Teng left the Lingxu realm, and he still had to pay attention to the situation in the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    Of course Yang Teng would not be polite to this world that was delivered to the door.


    Command his team to fully capture the emperor heaven.


    With almost no decent resistance, Yang Teng''s team completely captured the Emperor Heaven Realm. The progress of the battle was so smooth that Yang Teng was somewhat surprised. He assembled a large army and came forward aggressively to attack the Emperor Heaven Realm. As a result, the major forces in the Emperor Heaven Realm almost fled after hearing the wind, and there are many big forces who directly raised the white flag. cast


    Dropped.


    Yang Teng rushed into the realm of the spirit market by himself, abolished the formation of the realm master''s mansion, and killed the realm master of the emperor heaven in front of Long Chenghan.


    After the defeated soldiers of the Emperor Heaven Realm returned to the Emperor Heaven Realm, they brought this news back.


    Coupled with Yang Teng''s fierce reputation, who would dare to resist.


    Don''t want to be destroyed, just accept Yang Teng''s rule honestly.


    In today''s era, the weak and small do not have human rights. The only way to survive is to honestly accept the rule of the strong.


    The Emperor Heaven Realm is not a super-large world, and when the owner of the realm is destroyed, no one dares to stand up and let everyone fight the invaders together.


    For the Emperor Heaven, Yang Teng is the invader.


    But this powerful invader was provoked by Emperor Tianjie himself, and Yang Teng could not be blamed.


    The Emperor Heaven Realm was captured very smoothly, and the rest of the matter was left to the people below to deal with, Yang Teng never cared about these trivial matters.


    After Yang Teng went back, he told the goddess withered wood about the marriage proposal.


    The dead wood goddess is naturally very happy.


    Over the years, Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling have been almost inseparable, and their relationship is very deep.


    As a mother, Withered Wood Goddess also recognized Ling Tianling a long time ago.


    Now finally waited until this day.


    At the moment, the Withered Wood Goddess decided to go to the Lingxu realm with Yang Teng and beg for the Ling family.


    This is just a form, mainly for the Ling''s family. The so-called courtship has been settled for many years. There is no fixed date and there is no way to go.


    A few days later, Yang Teng led a mighty team and teleported to the Lingxu realm through the domain gate.


    Of course, you must bring enough dowry gifts.


    There are all kinds of rare elixir and other scarce resources, and Yang Teng has prepared a copy for the unexpected.


    Needless to say, Ling Wuwei had been looking forward to this day, how could he refuse.


    "Brother Yang, today is also the day when my son Tianzun succeeds as the master of the Lingxu realm. I would like to invite Brother Yang to participate in the celebration together." This is what was said last time, so Ling Wuwei will bring it up again.


    After all, Yang Teng''s status is different. Want Yang Teng to participate in such a celebration is definitely a matter of face.


    Therefore, there must be no sudden attack, otherwise Yang Teng felt offended, and not participating in the celebration would be a cocoon.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Of course, it is also my honor to witness Tianzun succeeding the Lingxu realm master and to participate in this celebration."


    The venue of the celebration was placed on the large square in front of the mansion.


    Ling Wuwei had prepared in advance. This celebration was for the entire Lingxu realm. He wanted everyone to witness Ling Tianzun''s succession, and at the same time let everyone see the relationship between the Ling family and Yang Teng.


    The subordinates came to remind Ling Wuwei, "Lord Lord, the good time is coming, please also Lord Lord move."


    "Brother Yang, please! Goddess please!" Ling Wuwei invited the two to the ceremony.


    With the stars holding the moon, Yang Teng has become the absolute center of attention of the celebration.


    The team came to the big square outside the Lord''s Mansion in mighty force.


    At this time, the main square was already crowded.


    "The Lord of the Realm retreats bravely and passed the position of the Lord to the Young Master. This is definitely a good thing for us in the Lingxu realm."


    "Who can say no? Although Lord Lord has both strength and strategy, after all, the development of the times is too fast, Lord Lord can not keep up with the pace of the times."


    "After the Young Master takes control of the Lingxu Realm, it will definitely bring us a brand new future."


    "Are you too optimistic, the young master certainly has the strength, but in many ways, the young master has not shown absolute ability."


    "You all know that today''s heavens and worlds are already different from the past. I''m afraid that the situation facing the young master will be even more severe after he succeeds."


    This posture of worrying about the country and the people makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, you are afraid that you are not stupid!" Someone next to him said with a sneer: "Don''t you know that our Lingxu realm still has a powerful neighbor!"


    "On this basis, the position of Young Master cannot be shaken!"


    "Use your wooden head to think about it, among the heavens and myriad worlds, which great power dared to act on our spirit market world."


    Although this way of getting asylum through in-laws is not necessarily stable, it also depends on who the other party is.


    Although Yang Teng was said to be cruel, domineering and so on, but Yang Teng''s character would never die.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Yang Teng''s rescue, would there be the Lingxu Realm?


    If Ling Tianling and Yang Chengzhi were married, then the Lingxu world would be more reliable.


    The monk who was ridiculed for a while, said unconvincedly: "Although this makes sense, but I always feel embarrassed. Has our Lingxu realm actually fallen to this level? It needs to be maintained through the relationship between women. ."


    This is a bit hurtful.


    Make these people next to them look ugly.


    Yes, the Lingxu realm has also been brilliant, but now it depends on Ling Tianling''s marriage to maintain its existence. Doesn''t it mean that no one is available in the Lingxu realm!


    But then again, even embarrassment is better than being annexed.


    Look at the worlds that have been annexed. They have already been incorporated into other people''s territories, and they no longer exist. They just want to lose face, and who are they going to lose face.


    Amidst the noise, a melodious voice suddenly came.


    "My lord is here!"


    "Leader Yang of the Invincible Alliance is here!"


    The scene fell silent for an instant, and everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the mansion gate of the mansion.


    Yang Teng and Ling Wuwei were in the center and came side by side.


    "This is Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance, mighty and extraordinary!"


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng, Yang Teng was the brightest star at this moment.


    On the viewing platform, Ling Wuwei invited Yang Teng and the dead wood goddess to sit down.


    Then Ling Wuwei came to the middle of the viewing platform.


    With a complicated look in his eyes, Ling Wuwei slowly looked around for a week. This will be his last moment as the master of the Lingxu realm. There are so many things worthy of his memories.


    The celebration is going on smoothly, and naturally no one will make trouble without eye-opening at this time. Yang Teng witnessed the transfer of power from the Lingxu realm and also gave Ling Tianzun a great gift.

 Chapter 3277: peacemaker

    The transfer of power in the Lingxu realm proceeded very smoothly. The monks and the major forces in the Lingxu realm did not have any acts of opposition, and they almost unanimously supported Ling Tianzun''s upper position.


    There are many reasons for this. For example, with Yang Teng''s support, no one dared to make irresponsible remarks about Ling Wuwei''s passing the position of the world lord to his son.


    There are also reasons for Ling Tianzun himself.


    Ling Tianzun has been famous for a long time, and has established absolute prestige in the Lingxu realm over the years.


    Everyone has a very good impression of Ling Tianzun. They all know that Ling Tianzun has the ability to lead the Lingxu realm to rebuild its glory.


    Then there is pressure from the outside world.


    After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, everything is different from the original.


    Take for example as a world leader. In the past, as the ruler of a world, he was a great figure above all, possessing absolute power. This is a position that countless people envy.


    However, it is different now. If the world master does not have absolute power, then the world will become very dangerous.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, whether a world can continue to exist depends entirely on the ability of the world''s master.


    If the realm master is capable and ambitious, then he will lead the world to a more brilliant glory.


    And the self-contained mediocre realm master has no idea about this great era, then the realm master will not think about making progress. As long as the butcher knife is not dropped, he will naively think that the danger is still far away from him.


    And such world masters often bring to this world the end of destruction.


    Just look at Ling Wuwei. The Emperor Heaven Realm has already captured the Lingxu Realm Realm Lord''s Mansion, and Ling Wuwei finally failed to lead the cultivators of the Lingxu Realm to revolt.


    Not to mention that Ling Wuwei led the cultivators of the Lingxu realm to expand and strengthen the strength of the Lingxu realm.


    Therefore, many people in the Lingxu realm support the replacement of the realm master.


    They think Ling Tianzun is a young man after all, and he must be full of vigor and vitality.


    Such a realm master, even if he took the Lingxu realm toward the end, it is better than waiting to die.


    Ling Tianzun also announced the marriage of Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling at the ceremony of taking office as the master of the world.


    The specific date is set three months later, and a wedding celebration for two people will be held in the universe.


    This news made many people in the Lingxu world relieved. After Ling Tianling married Yang Chengzhi, the relationship between the Lingxu realm and Yang Teng became closer, and Yang Teng paid more attention to the Lingxu realm.


    After the celebration, Yang Teng returned to the universe with his own people.


    Three months later, Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling will be married, so we will start preparing now.


    These things don''t need Yang Teng to worry about, the Withered Wood Goddess has already begun to prepare.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others had nothing to do all day long. They learned that Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling had set a wedding date. Everyone was excited and participated in the preparation of the wedding.


    Instead, Yang Teng became the most leisurely person.


    "Master, this is all the information about Long Chenghan. Before that, we had already noticed Long Chenghan, but we didn''t know much about him at that time, and thought he was just one of the strongest emperors. Who is it."


    "Whoever thinks, Long Chenghan actually has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Ma Jing and the others have been responsible for collecting intelligence, and they have done a very good job in this regard.


    All kinds of information about Long Chenghan were sent to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng took a look and got a more intuitive understanding of Long Chenghan.


    In the past, there was a thesis that among the heavens and all realms, there would definitely not be more than twenty strong people who were qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But now it seems that this number is not very accurate, and there are more than this number for the strong with such qualifications.


    Take this Long Chenghan as an example. All previous information has shown that he is a slightly stronger great emperor, and even among the great emperors of the peak realm, he is not the top group.


    Therefore, the world that Long Chenghan rules does not belong to the super large world. The world where he is the master of the world is a world called the Heavenly Dragon World.


    Putting it among the heavens and ten thousand realms, the Heavenly Dragon Realm is at best a large world, and it is still too far away from the super large world.


    So no one paid particular attention to Long Chenghan and the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    However, Long Chenghan is quite famous among the heavens and all realms.


    Long Chenghan was known to many people before the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world.


    The road to fame of this strong man is very interesting. He likes to be a peacemaker and always appears at the most critical moment.


    For example, when the two major forces are fighting fiercely and the fight is inextricable, Long Chenghan will come forward.


    Personally persuade the leaders of the two major forces to persuade both sides to regard peace as the most important thing.


    Over time, Long Chenghan gained a certain fame, and even spread to other worlds adjacent to the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    When the heavens and ten thousand realms undergo drastic changes, the communication between the various realms becomes very easy, and it becomes very simple to enter a world or attack a world.


    This has led to large-scale wars between many worlds.


    Long Chenghan was very interesting. He did not lead the expansion of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and the Heavenly Dragon Realm was not attacked by other worlds.


    Long Chenghan''s favorite thing to do seems to be to adjust the contradiction between the two sides in the fierce battle.


    For example, there is a war between two worlds. When the two sides are fighting fiercely, Long Chenghan will always appear in time and can persuade the leaders of both sides to cease the war.


    Therefore, Long Chenghan''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and he is known to be good at adjusting contradictions and resolving wars between the two sides.


    Everyone knows that there is such a peacemaker, who is not very strong and the world he rules is not very strong, but Long Chenghan''s reputation is not small.


    However, no one knew that Long Chenghan was a hidden real boss!


    How many super powers in the entire heavens and ten thousand realms are qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Even if the inference of less than 20 people is wrong, the number is more than this number, but at most it will double, and it may not exceed 50 people.


    What is certain is that there will never be a hundred peerless powerhouses with such qualifications.


    So, looking at it this way, Long Chenghan''s strength is very powerful, and his hidden depth is also very terrifying.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with Ma Jing and their abilities, and said with a smile: "It''s not easy. You can actually dig out so many secrets of Long Chenghan. If this is announced, it will definitely shock many people."


    Ma Jing said modestly: "In fact, the secret of Long Chenghan is not a secret."


    "If he doesn''t have such strength, how can he be qualified to be a peacemaker!"


    Ma Jing said: "I really think that those fierce fighting worlds can stop fighting with Long Chenghan''s few words."


    "After all, it''s not that those world masters were threatened by Long Chenghan and were not allowed to continue fighting."


    Ma Jing has a very detailed understanding of Long Chenghan. "This Long Chenghan is a hypocrite. In order to create an image of a peacemaker for himself, he has reached the level of madness."


    Yang Teng suddenly became interested, "Let''s listen."


    "In the simplest example, in order to make people think that he is good at adjusting contradictions, Long Chenghan secretly provoked the two forces to start a war, and then came forward to ask the two forces to cease the war."


    "In this way, he is good at adjusting the image of contradictions, and he gradually gains popularity." Ma Jing said disdainfully: "Long Chenghan has done many things like this."


    "According to our investigation, at least more than half of the wars he regulated were manipulated behind his back."


    Yang Teng was immediately stunned, "What did he do for?"


    It is difficult for Yang Teng to understand that if Long Chenghan is for expansion, then there is no need for him to mediate before the two sides in the fierce battle are disabled.


    When both sides lose out, wouldn''t it be better for Long Chenghan to stand up and clean up the mess.


    Is it because of the image of this so-called peacemaker that provoked so many wars?


    Yang Teng really couldn''t understand Long Chenghan''s ideas.


    "He is for this fame. Long Chenghan believes that with fame you can get more, such as status."


    "Let''s take this incident as an example. Master, you angered Long Chenghan and destroyed his avatar. There are already many worlds openly supporting Long Chenghan."


    "These worlds require you to apologize publicly to the master, and promise that you will never fail to respect your seniors from now on."


    "Even, there are many people who ask your master to dissolve the Invincible Alliance and make you give up your position as the leader."


    Yang Teng''s face sank after a brush.


    "I think these people are idle!"


    "They actually want to interfere with my decision!"


    "Ma Jing, you give me a comprehensive statistics, which worlds have made such remarks, and which worlds have publicly expressed support for Long Chenghan."


    After only a few days of not showing up, he was treated as a sick cat.


    Yang Teng felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity, not only to shock the other worlds of the heavens and the world, but also to further expand abroad.


    Although he decided not to continue to expand abroad during this period of time, how could Yang Teng miss the fat delivered to the door.


    "Master, I have already counted them." Ma Jing handed over a list with the names of the worlds and introductions about these worlds written on it.


    Yang Teng became more and more satisfied with Ma Jing and their work, "It''s very good, you are indeed the old brothers who followed me to the road, and you are really up for it."


    There is no need for Yang Teng to specifically explain, Ma Jing and the others can do all the preparations ahead.


    This kind of proactive ability is definitely the capital for Ma Jing and the others to stand by Yang Teng.


    At the same time, it also made everyone understand that Ma Jing and the elderly can stand upright, not because of the old brothers who started the business with Yang Teng, but because they really have extraordinary abilities.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a surprise!" Looking at this list, Yang Teng sneered again and again. More than one hundred world names are recorded on it.

 Chapter 3278: Crusade against

    If it were said that these worlds supported Long Chenghan, Yang Teng would not believe it if he killed him.


    No matter how influential Long Chenghan is, it is impossible to affect so many worlds.


    "These **** are nothing more than making fun of them!" Yang Teng saw through the true colors of these people at a glance.


    The so-called support for Long Chenghan and the so-called support for this peacemaker are simply to oppose Yang Teng.


    The purpose is very clear, just to oppose Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s recent rise has been so fast that many people feel uneasy, thinking that Yang Teng is too dangerous and might threaten their status.


    The smaller world is afraid that Yang Teng will annex them.


    A larger world is jealous of Yang Teng''s achievements. Since they can''t achieve the same achievements, then destroy Yang Teng!


    Let this young man who is just about to rise completely fall!


    It is impossible to make a shot in person, and once he does it personally, it means a complete break with Yang Teng, and there is no room for recovery.


    So the best way is to encourage others to take action and give Yang Teng a loan to kill.


    This time, Long Chenghan instigated the Emperor Heaven Realm to act on the Lingxu Realm to test Yang Teng''s bottom line.


    Although the actions of the Emperor Heaven Realm failed, many people have seen one thing, that is, among the heavens and the realms, there are many powerful men and big forces that are vigorously opposed to Yang Teng.


    Because of this, it gave more people confidence and confidence and made them stand up and clamor against Yang Teng.


    Just like the information collected by Ma Jing and the others, many people even clamor openly and strongly demand Yang Teng to disband the Invincible Alliance!


    No matter how strong Yang Teng''s personal strength is, once the Invincible Alliance is disbanded and his most powerful arm is cut in half, then Yang Teng''s threat will also be much weaker.


    This is the first step of their plan, and no matter whether it succeeds or not, at least they have taken the first step against Yang Teng.


    Many people believe that as long as they can stand up bravely and express their opposition to Yang Teng, more people will join in.


    Looking at the list in hand, Yang Teng sneered, "Okay, I didn''t expect that I would have so many enemies among the heavens and myriad realms!"


    "Before fighting a dragon and becoming a man, you might as well take a few to stand up. Since they dare to oppose me, they must be aware of the consequences."


    Ma Jing immediately came to the spirit, "Master, which worlds are we going to do with us."


    "You pick out the most enjoyable worlds and consider the order of distance and whether it is convenient to attack."


    After receiving Yang Teng''s instructions, Ma Jing immediately followed Yang Teng''s request and found out ten worlds. "Master, the masters of these ten worlds are the most enjoyable. According to our knowledge, some of these worlds have a close relationship with Long Chenghan, and some have nothing to do with Long Chenghan, but they express their support in a clear-cut manner. Long Chenghan.


    "


    "From a geographical point of view, it is also very convenient to attack these ten worlds."


    Ma Jing reported the details of these worlds to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, just take these ten worlds!"


    The worlds Ma Jing selected are very interesting. They are not adjacent worlds, but are basically separated from other worlds.


    This creates a problem, no matter which world is attacked, after the war is over, if you want to continue to attack the next target, you need to pass through other worlds to transmit to the next target world.


    The least need to pass through one world, and some need to pass through seven or eight worlds.


    Up to now, the altar constructed by Wu Tian and the Second God of War can only cross a void barrier.


    In other words, you can only teleport from one world to an adjacent world. If you want to continue teleporting, then you need to build a super altar again for a second teleportation.


    So judging from the geographical location of these worlds selected by Ma Jing, although there are only ten target worlds, if you want to hit all of them, you have to go through at least sixty or seventy worlds!


    If it is a single-person teleportation, for example, Yang Teng himself enters these worlds, unless these worlds have enemies with Yang Teng, no one will stop Yang Teng.


    Of course, sending by one person will not attract the attention of others in many cases.


    Nowadays, with the promotion of super altars, many worlds have built a large number of super altars, providing convenience for monks to enter other worlds.


    These worlds under Yang Teng''s rule are the same, as long as they have paid enough sacred stones, they can use their super altars to teleport.


    But this is not the case for an action of this scale. A large team is dispatched to enter another world. What do you want to do!


    If you don¡¯t say hello, you will definitely be considered an invasion.


    Unless this world accepts the fate of being ruled, it will definitely rise up against it.


    Even if you say hello, who would dare to believe this kind of borrowing.


    You said you were going to attack other worlds. If you change in the middle, and suddenly give us a ruthless mind, who can stand it.


    Yang Teng had already foreseen that there would hardly be any world that would let him lead people by, and it would be impossible just to pass by.


    Will Yang Teng give up the action?


    Obviously impossible!


    "Ma Jing, are you planning to watch me fight all the way."


    Ma Jing chuckled and said, "Master, before you led the Invincible Alliance to conquer the heavens and the world, and let those guys take advantage of them with them. One by one, they have changed from a small world to a world of a certain scale."


    "We old people who follow you think that in fact, sometimes, we don''t need to fight in the name of the invincible alliance, and we old men can also open up the territory for the master."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I still don''t understand what you guys are thinking, all of you are militants."


    Yang Teng knows that some of his staff hope that he can continue to launch external expansion operations.


    Not only is it militant, it also means that these people can make contributions.


    Only by continuously establishing meritorious deeds can they reflect the value of their existence.


    "Tell Lao Wu and them to prepare a team for me, and set off with me tomorrow to kill those guys who jump up and down!"


    "In addition, you ordered someone to disclose this news to the outside world. I want everyone to know the news that I am going to take action before I leave."


    High profile!


    Yang Teng doesn''t care if those worlds will be prepared, it is best to be fully prepared!


    He just wants to use these worlds to frighten others.


    Today, there will be so many worlds who dare to jump out and provoke Yang Teng''s majesty, which shows that his deterrent power is not enough.


    It is not so easy to rule the heavens and worlds. If all these worlds are not dealt with honestly, who will be convinced by Yang Teng''s rule.


    Knowing that they had a battle mission, Wu Tian and the others were very excited.


    "Get rid of these reckless things!"


    "Things looking for death do not look at their own virtues, but dare to provoke the master and push it all the way!"


    "Whoever dares to stop, will push it flat!"


    These violent guys, when they heard someone dared to provoke their master, they all shouted outrageously to push it over.


    If it were not for Yang Teng''s order, there would only be ten targets to be attacked this time, and then he would have to borrow in dozens of worlds.


    These guys dared to shout out the slogan of pushing the heavens and the world.


    They believe that the master Yang Teng''s own strength has reached the qualification to top the heavens and the world, and as Yang Teng''s subordinates, their strength can also be used as Yang Teng''s powerful arm to rule the heavens and the world.


    Unexpectedly, these influential worlds would dare to jump out and oppose Yang Teng.


    These people have already handed the knife over, and if they don''t stabbed these guys fiercely, they are all sorry for their painstaking efforts.


    Many people are rushing to play.


    Yang Teng said, only select one team to go on the expedition, and the goal is only ten worlds. Counting those borrowed worlds, there are less than a hundred worlds.


    Moreover, in these worlds, there is not a powerful enough world, there is no world that can be called a super large world.


    So there is no need to mobilize people.


    This will result in many people unable to follow the march and they will stay behind.


    "Old Wu, my people must take it!" The First God of War was the first to stand up for the opportunity to go on the expedition.


    "My people followed the master in the battle late, and didn''t have much credit. Brothers are all suffocating. If you want to make contributions, you have to give me this opportunity."


    "I don''t care about others. Anyway, we don''t have a team, so it doesn''t matter if we have a few more people." Du Shan old man represented Chen Jian and his group.


    They did not hold the leadership position under Yang Teng, so they did not command the team.


    Knowing that they would set off again, there was an endless stream of great men who came to Wu Tian for opportunities.


    Wu Tian was one of the first two adults, and finally he calmed these people and finally determined the team to go on the expedition.


    As soon as the news that Yang Teng wanted to conquer these worlds was announced, it immediately shocked the heavens and all realms.


    "Just because the world''s masters or some big figures have made some remarks, Yang Teng will destroy these worlds?"


    "He is too domineering!"


    "This is not giving people a way to survive. In the future, in the heavens and all realms, can we still speak at will? Should we be controlled by Yang Teng if we say anything!"


    "Speak carefully, don''t you want to bring yourself a murderous disaster!"


    "Look at these worlds, it''s best not to talk nonsense, lest you die without knowing how to die!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the heavens and worlds became very strange.


    Some slightly weaker small worlds were trembling, lest Yang Teng''s butcher knife fell on them.


    In those large worlds, some have serious opposition to Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng is too domineering, and the heavens and worlds are not his rule area, so Yang Teng actually cares about what others say.


    Some worlds take a wait-and-see attitude.


    No matter what these worlds think, Yang Teng has already begun his journey of war with people.


    The world that Yang Teng first entered was not the target that Yang Teng wanted to attack, but the world that he had to access. After the teleportation of the domain gate, Yang Teng led the team into this world vigorously.

 Chapter 3279: Helpless choice

    When Yang Teng led the army into this world aggressively, it immediately caused panic in the world.


    Panic is spreading rapidly in this world.


    Countless people rushed to tell each other.


    "The big event is not good, Yang Teng brought his people to conquer our world!"


    "The enemy invaded! Yang Teng''s people have invaded our world!"


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng wants to conquer this world, there are more people talking about it, and Yang Teng''s behavior is an invasion, which is to conquer this world.


    For a while, the whole world was in turmoil.


    "Master, what do we do, are we going to build an altar and send it to the next world." Wu Tian came to ask Yang Teng for instructions.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why do we build an altar to transmit to the next world."


    "Don''t you need materials to build the altar? Doesn''t it take time."


    Wu Tian didn''t quite understand what Yang Teng meant. Without building an altar, how could he teleport to the next world.


    "The place I have traveled should belong to me." Yang Teng said flatly: "Since we have entered this world, then this world should belong to me, do you understand what I mean."


    Now Wu Tian understood what Yang Teng meant. Yang Teng didn''t want to walk through these worlds peacefully. He wanted to conquer all the way.


    "Master, what reason do we use to attack." Wu Tian felt that there should be a reasonable reason.


    Otherwise, it enters other worlds for no reason and destroys this world, which is easy to cause public outrage.


    "The reason is very simple. You can say anything at will. For example, asking this world to prepare us an altar for transmission to the next world."


    "If they don''t follow it, wouldn''t the reason come. Isn''t my Yang Teng''s face worth an altar?"


    By analogy, Wu Tian immediately said: "Even if they prepare the altar, we can have more reasons, such as slow preparation, neglecting you, the master, and so on."


    Isn''t it just looking for a reason to attack this world? It''s too simple.


    You don''t need too many reasons at all, you just need to find an excuse for yourself, and then tell the world whether to surrender or be captured, it''s that simple.


    Wu Tian immediately ordered people to surround the world''s Lord''s Mansion.


    The world masters in this world were all frightened, so scared that they were so scared that they had completely lost their square inches, and they didn''t know how to face this group of evil spirits. "Lord Lord, you have to find a way quickly, otherwise Yang Teng¡¯s army will break through our Lord¡¯s Mansion, and all of us will be finished." Instead of giving advice to the Lord, the subordinates hurriedly urged them. The master thinks of a solution


    Resolve the crisis.


    Is there any way to deal with the threatening enemy, this world master''s head has become a mess.


    "What can I do." The master gave up directly.


    "My lord, I''m afraid you give up now, and Yang Teng may not let us go."


    A subordinate said: "Why don''t we send someone out to ask what Yang Teng wants to do? If we can do things, we will definitely follow Yang Teng''s will. He shouldn''t make it difficult for us anymore."


    No way, this is the sorrow of the small forces. Although the scale of this world is not too small, at least it can be regarded as a medium-sized world, but it is impossible to compare with Yang Teng.


    The realm master made sense, "That''s you, immediately contact Yang Teng''s subordinates and ask them clearly what they want to do."


    In fact, no need to ask, everyone can understand that Yang Teng meant that he wanted to annex their world.


    With so many people, blocking the door fiercely, it''s not the one who came to visit the mountains and play.


    The monk was very helpless, he gave the world master an idea, and the world master actually asked him to come forward and ask.


    This is a mission to die. Once Yang Teng''s person is offended, then he doesn''t have to come back.


    The Lord of the Lord''s orders had to be obeyed. The monk felt helpless in his heart, and he bit the bullet and accepted the task of sending him to death.


    Coming out of the world master''s mansion, the monk cautiously came to Yang Teng''s team.


    "Everyone, our Lord of the Realm sent me to see Meng Master Yang, and I would like to ask you all to tell me."


    I looked at the monk several times, and saw the monk in his heart.


    "You really dare to think about it, and you don''t want to see what you are, but also want to see my master. Do you think you are worthy!"


    It was a commander who was speaking, and the commander''s words were a bit harsh but the truth.


    Don''t say it was this monk, even if their world master came, they were not qualified to see Yang Teng.


    This monk has the heart to cry at this time, why is he owing so much? Isn''t this causing trouble for himself?


    "Everyone, I don''t have any other intentions. I have been ordered by our Lord of the Realm to come to ask the Lord Yang for instructions on why he led the army into our world."


    As soon as his words were spoken, it caused trouble.


    I saw the leader on the opposite side yelling: "Bold!"


    The monk was so scared that he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    The commander sullenly shouted angrily: "You are so brave, you dare to spy on my master''s whereabouts, are you looking for death!"


    This monk was completely crazy, how could he accept such an order without knowing it.


    "I didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong." The monk explained quickly: "Our Lord of the Realm just wants to ask the Lord Yang for instructions. He brought the army into our world, but what we need to do."


    There is nothing more frustrated than this. It is obvious that Yang Teng has invaded their world aggressively with thousands of troops and horses. They can''t ask, but they have to actively ask, what help can we provide.


    The leader said with a sullen face: "Your world master is such a big air!"


    "My master personally took people out to travel through your world, and your world masters didn''t even show up. He thinks that my master is not qualified enough or has insufficient status!"


    Xingshi asks sin!


    The monk realized that their master of the realm had done a very wrong thing and was caught by Yang Teng.


    Who is Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance, one of the peerless powerhouses standing on the pinnacle of the heavens.


    A super power of this level, no matter where he goes, he will be treated as if he would embrace the stars and the moon.


    The world master of any world dare not despise the powerhouse of this level, as long as he hears that the powerhouse of this level has entered his own world, then the world master of this world will definitely come to see him respectfully.


    Therefore, he realized that their master of the realm had made a fatal mistake and gave Yang Teng the handle to destroy their world.


    It sounds unfair. Yang Teng led people to invade the world. The world¡¯s masters had to come to see him respectfully. Because he didn¡¯t come to see Yang Teng, he gave Yang Teng an excuse to destroy the world. .


    It''s not ridiculous at all.


    This is how the world respects the strong. Standing at the pinnacle of power, the power and status that Yang Teng thinks of is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Why does every monk want to succeed and want to stand on the top of this world? Isn''t it at such a height that he can enjoy everything, power and position, etc.?


    And the world master of this world, because of the panic in his heart, caused negligence and forgot the etiquette that should be done.


    This monk understood in an instant. It is estimated that even if their world master comes out to visit Yang Teng, they will have more excuses, and they can still attack you!


    In fact, everything is just an excuse found to capture their world.


    In fact, after he figured this out, he knew what to do.


    "Master, please give me some time!"


    The monk vowed to promise: "At most half an hour, I will definitely persuade our Lord of the Realm."


    "From now on, we will be a member of Leader Yang, I promise to do it, and I will give me half an hour."


    He spared no effort, once this matter is done, then he will do a great job!


    He is not only a hero in this world, but also a hero in front of Lord Lord, and he will show his face in front of Yang Teng.


    What a blessing to be able to show his face in front of Yang Teng!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that as long as Yang Teng smiled at him, said a few words of praise and praised his behavior, then he would be the wind and water, and the days to come will be completely different.


    The commander under Yang Teng didn''t have trouble for him either, "Go and come back quickly, I will give you half an hour at most."


    "If you can''t bring back news that satisfies me in half an hour, then you don''t have to come back, just wait to bear the anger of my master!"


    The commander sneered: "I hope your world is more resistant to attack and can withstand the thunderous anger of my master!"


    "No, there will never be any accidents, I promise to bring back good news soon!"


    The monk turned and ran.


    After returning to the Lord''s Mansion, he immediately reported the matter to their Lord Lord.


    "My Lord, this is the case. We have only one way out, and that is to surrender to Yang Teng and accept the rule of Leader Yang from now on. Otherwise, Leader Yang will destroy us in a rage!"


    This monk is not exaggerating at all, what he said is absolutely the truth.


    Their Lord of the Realm had no blood on his face at this time.


    He was really unlucky, ruling the world tremblingly, and worried every day that more powerful forces would act on their world.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who worked on their world could no longer be described as more powerful, and he was the most powerful person in the heavens and all realms!


    "Oh!" He sighed, "Is there any way I can only surrender to Leader Yang." "Everyone, please go out with me to meet Leader Yang and accept the new master."

 Chapter 3280: Domineering

    The choice of this world is undoubtedly very correct. Under the leadership of their world lord, they took the initiative to surrender to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng received the master, praised the behavior of the master in person, and encouraged him to work hard in the future to make a difference in this new era.


    Then there is no more, from now on this world belongs to a world ruled by Yang Teng.


    The realm master must also change candidates, including those monks who assisted this realm master, they must be replaced.


    For such a world that has just been ruled, the safest way is to completely replace your own people to ensure that nothing is lost.


    As for Yang Teng¡¯s confidant, that¡¯s too much. Since he first started his business, there have been countless subordinates who have followed him and are loyal to him and have talents.


    Moreover, as Yang Teng ruled more and more areas, more and more monks joined him.


    Among these people, there are also many talented people who are loyal to Yang Teng.


    These people also need an opportunity to display their talents. They joined Yang Teng''s men, some were forced to be helpless, and many people wanted to achieve something under Yang Teng''s men and took the initiative to join Yang Teng''s men.


    Therefore, Yang Teng does not lack capable and loyal subordinates, but lacks space for them to display their talents.


    This is also the result of Yang Teng''s decentralization. Yang Teng has never liked managing these mundane matters. What he likes most is to delegate the power in his hands to the people below.


    However, his subordinates have too many capable subordinates, no matter how many worlds he captures, it seems that these subordinates are not enough.


    So many times, even if Yang Teng does not have this mind, his subordinates will encourage Yang Teng to expand abroad.


    This was Yang Teng''s first world on the road to this battle. Although it was not his goal to destroy, it was also included in the bag.


    Then use the super altar of this world to teleport to the next world.


    Almost the gazes of the entire heavens and myriad worlds are focused on this area, and how many powerful and powerful forces are paying attention to the war here.


    Yang Teng''s rise was too strong. From a monk with a low cultivation level, he suddenly became one of the top people in the world.


    The power that Yang Teng rules has never been a big power in the traditional sense.


    Suddenly, the Invincible League became one of the few great forces that can be counted among the heavens.


    All of this caused many great forces in the heavens and myriad realms to reject them. They were very reluctant to see this great force that suddenly emerged, let alone Yang Teng, an arrogant young man.


    This can be seen from many aspects.


    For example, the same big forces, the same level of power, there is almost no fight between the old big forces, even if it is external expansion, they are very tacitly avoided.


    However, many big forces have targeted Yang Teng one after another.


    Yang Teng wants to truly win the recognition of all the great forces in the heavens and the world, and he has a long way to go.


    This world was taken into the bag by Yang Teng''s soldiers without blood. Although it would not shock the world, it also made people see Yang Teng''s determination.


    "He really dared to start, just find a reason and take over a world."


    "A fledgling young man, I don''t know that the sky is great!"


    "The more arrogant he is, the more veteran big forces will be disgusted."


    "You can see that once Yang Teng''s behavior is excessive, more powerful forces will definitely stand up against him."


    In the midst of people''s discussions, Yang Teng led the team into the second world.


    This world is also a pathway world on his journey.


    Therefore, Yang Teng repeated the old tricks and found a simple excuse to accept the world.


    The realm master of this world is very aggrieved. He knows that he cannot resist. Realm masters like them are all a tragedy after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world.


    What awaits them is nothing but two destinies, one is being annexed by the big forces, but being taken by the big forces.


    If you take the initiative to rely on big forces, you can still retreat completely. Even though you lose everything, including your rights and status, at least you are fine.


    If it is stubborn to the end, then what awaits them will be perish. He didn''t want to become someone else''s subordinate, but he didn''t want to be annihilated. So when Yang Teng''s army teleported over, the realm master didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even wait for Yang Teng to make excuses. He was very active. Said to Yang Teng that to vote


    Rely on Yang Teng.


    Of course, Yang Teng accepted it with a smile on his face.


    This world master is very acquainted, and Yang Teng appropriately gave him certain benefits. Although it is impossible for him to continue to be the world master, he gave the world master a certain opportunity to follow Wu Tian to do things. .


    If he can show sufficient ability and absolute loyalty, at the right time, Yang Teng will also entrust him with a heavy responsibility.


    This is the same as many of Yang Teng''s subordinates. Most of these people are subordinates who have taken refuge in Yang Teng. Now they are all reused.


    There was no confrontation between the two previous worlds. Knowing that confrontation means self-destruction, the world masters of these two worlds wisely chose to surrender.


    When entering the third world, a little accident happened.


    Yang Teng led people into this world, but was actually blocked.


    A group of gray-haired old men blocked the domain gate to ask Yang Teng with an attitude of fear of life and death.


    This news reached Yang Teng''s ears, and Yang Teng was all smiled angrily.


    "What are you talking about, a group of gray-haired old men, want me to give them an explanation, what do I need to give them!"


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng doesn''t need to ask. These old men must have come to Xingshi to inquire about their crimes, asking why Yang Teng invaded their world.


    Regarding such a thing, Yang Teng could see through the truth at a glance.


    It''s nothing more than this world doesn''t want to be annexed by him, and then a group of old men are invited to create public opinion.


    If Yang Teng attacked these old men, someone would immediately say that Yang Teng was frantic, and even a group of gray-haired old men would not let it go, then Yang Teng''s reputation would inevitably be hit.


    But if Yang Teng didn''t take action against these old men, he would never want to swallow the world.


    So he must choose a way.


    "Tell them that they are blocking the path of my army, and they must give way within three breaths, otherwise the deity will kill them regardless of whether they are old men or old ladies!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this, these people want to use reputation and public opinion to deal with him, it is simply a dream.


    Since his debut, although Yang Teng hasn''t deliberately cared about his reputation, he hasn''t made too many negative comments.


    At best, he is overbearing and arrogant, but at best, he is expanding outward and constantly annexing other worlds.


    Yang Teng always finds some excuses, no matter whether the outside world accepts it or not, he finds a reason for himself, and then sends troops to capture the world.


    This is pretty good. Many big forces don''t make any excuses at all. They want to annex a world and just lead people to kill it.


    Therefore, to use public opinion and reputation to deal with Yang Teng from this point, we can only say that these people are too naive.


    If you have gray hair, you are more qualified than others. All those who block the route of our army are all enemies!


    Regardless of whether the enemy is a child or an old man in vicissitudes of life, Yang Teng will give you some time and let me roll aside, or else I will destroy you. It''s that simple.


    Yang Teng did not come out to meet these people, and now his status and status have stood at the top of the heavens and the world, not everyone is qualified to see him.


    He thought that the commander, conveyed Yang Teng''s orders to these old men who were blocking the road.


    Upon listening to Yang Teng''s order, these old men suddenly exploded.


    "How dare he!"


    "Whoever gave him the guts, dare to do something to us elderly people."


    Someone shouted angrily, but they didn''t look like aging, they were clearly fighters with super combat effectiveness.


    Some people were more alert, and immediately drew off the road, standing honestly in the distance.


    The three breaths time is very short, these old men are still shouting angrily, the commander has already issued an attack order.


    The blood rushed to the sky, and these old men who knew nothing about life and death all fell under the butcher knife.


    The strong **** breath spread, and there were many people who came to see the excitement in the distance. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "Yang Teng really dare to order the massacre!"


    "He is too frantic. By doing this, he won''t be afraid of losing his heart and becoming everyone''s enemy!"


    "Brother, don''t be naive, do you dare to resist him? This is a murderous demon!"


    "Speak carefully, don''t cause yourself to kill yourself!"


    In an instant, there was silence around, these monks who came to watch the excitement did not dare to breathe, let alone talk about Yang Teng.


    This is the deterrent effect brought about by the killing, Yang Teng led his army all the way to the world''s lord mansion.


    There is no need to make excuses, the reasons are all ready.


    People in this world blocked the advancement of his army unconsciously and delayed the journey of the army, so they came to ask for an explanation.


    As for how to talk about it, of course it is to destroy the world''s masters and the big forces behind those old men.


    A **** suppression made the world quiet.


    "Remember, this is the first world that dared to resist. If there is a second one, just destroy it!"


    Yang Teng did not completely annihilate this world, but only killed the world''s masters and eliminated the great forces that participated in it.


    He does not allow such a world again, and the next suppression will be even more bloody.


    Teleported again, and came to the first target of Yang Teng''s battle.


    This world is very arrogant, their realm master clamored to Yang Teng to disband the invincible alliance, and the heavens and the world did not allow this evil alliance to exist.


    Yang Teng must apologize to the heavens and worlds!


    As a result, Yang Teng came to ask the crime.


    From the domain gate, Yang Teng didn''t have a second nonsense. "Destroy this world, kill all the rebels, and abolish the cultivation realm of all monks!"

 Chapter 3281: Staking

    Yang Teng''s overbearing command has caused this vibrant world to become a dead zone.


    Although the monks and creatures living in this world were not killed by Yang Teng, they abolished all the monks'' cultivation.


    And the direct result of this is that all the monks in this world have become ordinary people.


    What will happen to a world made up of ordinary people among the heavens and all realms?


    It is foreseeable that there will be no vitality in this world for many years to come.


    Originally a native of this world, even if a newborn wants to cultivate, he has to start from scratch step by step. Without tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it is impossible to have a strong emperor realm.


    The monks from the outside world, and anyone who is blindfolded, dare to enter this world.


    Unless he is stronger than Yang Teng, he is not afraid of Yang Teng at all.


    But if there is a powerhouse of this level, how can one look at this world that has been abolished.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to tell everyone that this was the end of the fight against him.


    Don''t mention any innocent people, Yang Teng is targeting a world!


    The effect of what he did was very obvious.


    When he led the team to the next world, he had just entered this world. Although this was also a world that needed to be passed through, Yang Teng would not let it go.


    However, the world was prepared for a long time. After seeing Yang Teng''s team, he immediately surrendered to Yang Teng. Their world master said that from now on, he would be Yang Teng''s most loyal confidant and asked Yang Teng to take it in.


    Several worlds in a row have made the same choice, which shows how effective Yang Teng''s behavior in front has been.


    When Yang Teng led people into the second world of conquest, an interesting thing appeared.


    If you follow Yang Teng''s approach to the first conquered world, then this world will undoubtedly become a dead zone where no monks exist.


    All monks living in this world will be abolished.


    But after Yang Teng led people into this world, he saw such a scene.


    A large group of people were subdued, sealed and kneeled on the ground.


    "Welcome the Lord Yang to come!" The monks located next to each other respectfully saluted Yang Teng and welcomed him to the world.


    Yang Teng smiled, "What do you mean?"


    An old man stood out from the crowd.


    "Leader Yang, we know that you have been listed as the target of the conquest, but this is not our fault."


    The old man said: "Everything is the master of Zhong Shan, and his confidants. We don''t know it and it is impossible to support him in doing so."


    "Zhong Shan''s actions have brought irreparable disasters to our world."


    "Although he is the world master, he is not qualified to decide the life and death and destiny of all of us."


    "So we arrested Zhong Shan and handed it over to Leader Yang."


    The old man didn''t mention other conditions. For example, we have already arrested Zhong Shan, the culprit. You see if Leader Yang can let us go.


    He is very smart, knowing that in front of Yang Teng, there is no need to make conditions at all. As long as Yang Teng is willing to let them go, and he does not need to make any conditions, Yang Teng will also spare them.


    If Yang Teng really wanted to destroy this world, let alone arrest Zhong Shan, all the monks in this world would kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, it would still be a dead end!


    Actually speaking, monks in any world are innocent.


    Whether it is an expansion campaign or a defense against other world invasions, ordinary monks are the most innocent people at any time.


    They won''t get any benefits, the benefits are divided between the ruler and the big powers.


    However, when being implicated, ordinary monks will not disassociate themselves.


    Of course, this old man, and the people who subdued Zhong Shan, were definitely not ordinary monks.


    Ordinary people who have this ability can capture the lower world master and send it to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care too much. He doesn''t want to forcefully eliminate every opposing world. Yang Teng pays more attention to ruling these worlds.


    "You did a good job. At the most critical moment, you made the most correct choice."


    Yang Teng''s words made the old man and the monks behind him all heaved a sigh of relief. "I can forgive you." Yang Teng said: "However, this world must be reintegrated and must be done according to my requirements. I will not relax because you have credit or you are ruling a certain power. What you want


    begging. "


    "Do you understand!" Yang Teng''s requirements were very strict. Every time he ruled a world, he required that world to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and he would become an important force under him in the future.


    Otherwise, what does he rule the world.


    "There is no problem at all, we will definitely do our best according to the owner''s request!"


    It''s better than anything to successfully escape the catastrophe. Accepting the reorganization may still be mixed.


    Therefore, the monks in this world do not dislike being reorganized.


    The fate of the second conquered world is completely different from that of the first conquered world.


    This also allows many people to see a new way out.


    "It turns out that Yang Teng doesn''t want to destroy all the world that opposes him, he just wants to destroy those who oppose him!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Isn''t the so-called world made up of monks in the end? As long as there is no monk who opposes him, he will destroy the world for no reason."


    The practice of the second conquered world provides a good reference example for the following worlds.


    Some big forces began to move around, they knew that as long as they caught the troubled realm master and handed them over to Yang Teng, then the crisis would be resolved.


    Confronting Yang Teng, without even thinking about it, is a dead end with no way out.


    But catching their master, this can still be considered.


    Although the strength of the world master is very strong, under normal circumstances, the world master will also rule the most powerful force in this world.


    But under this kind of crisis, nothing can be said.


    Knowing that the result of the confrontation is to be destroyed, how many people are willing to sell their lives for the realm master.


    Without further ado, after seeing the hope of surviving, the remaining eight worlds, almost immediately, had multiple big forces and began to take the initiative in their world.


    However, their world master is not stupid. After seeing the situation, he was shocked to discover that Yang Teng was only targeting their opponents, not the whole world, so he could only find a way to save himself.


    I want to pull the whole world together to deal with Yang Teng, let alone whether he can beat Yang Teng, the simplest point, no one will respond to their call.


    The catastrophe is imminent, who wants to die with the world master.


    Even, there are two world leaders who were betrayed by their confidants. Before they could make any emergency response, they were detained by their confidants.


    Three world leaders ran away, and as soon as they got the news, they realized that they were in danger.


    In order to survive, those big forces, even the confidants around them, will do something against them.


    Don''t test people''s hearts at this time, don''t fantasize about living and dying and suffering together, no one will go to Huangquan with them.


    There were also three other world masters who reacted a little slower, but they were colluded by the big forces in their world, and they were easily detained.


    Yang Teng continued to lead the team towards the established goal.


    The place he went was very harmonious, and the world of the path wisely chose to surrender to Yang Teng, expressing his willingness to become a subordinate of Yang Teng, and follow Yang Teng to fight against the world.


    For these people''s plea, Yang Teng will certainly satisfy them.


    Otherwise it would appear that he is too unkind.


    The masters of these worlds are grateful and express their loyalty to Yang Teng forever.


    After walking in a circle, five of the last eight goals successfully captured their world masters and used the culprit to ask Yang Teng for credit.


    They also got the forgiveness of Yang Teng as they wished, and successfully became part of Yang Teng''s rule.


    In fact, many people know in their hearts that in this new era, it is almost impossible for a world like them that is not large enough to exist as quietly as before.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them in the heavens and myriad worlds, wanting to swallow them.


    It is better to be annexed by Yang Teng than to be annexed by others and to compare the results.


    At the very least, as long as they are loyal to Yang Teng, capable people will have a chance to make their heads.


    And being ruled by other powerhouses, they are not a direct lineage, and almost all of them become cannon fodder in the end.


    Rather than entangle these, it would be better to simply turn to Yang Teng.


    So after truly becoming part of the territory of Yang Teng''s rule, the monks in these worlds also accepted this fate, and there was no resistance.


    Yang Teng took the team around and added dozens of worlds.


    Although the scale of these worlds is not too large, they are dozens of worlds after all, and the scale of each world is much larger than the universe.


    The news came back to the Invincible Alliance, making the members of the Invincible Alliance envy the world.


    But this is something they envy and can''t do. Only Yang Teng has such a deterrent, able to make so many worlds choose to succumb.


    Even if they use the name of Invincible Alliance, they can''t have such an effect.


    However, it didn''t stop there. Yang Teng took the people around and took these worlds into his bag. Many worlds suddenly discovered that their position became very embarrassing.


    Because Yang Teng took the big universe as the starting point, began to teleport outward, and finally teleported back to the big universe from the last target world.


    But Yang Teng did not return the same way, but went in a circle, and finally returned to the universe.


    The world Yang Teng traveled all the way eventually became part of his rule.


    The route of Yang Teng''s operation is a one-line marching route.


    This is equivalent to he drew a circle, enclosing many worlds not under his rule in the middle!


    This situation becomes very interesting. Yang Teng''s territory has become a circle, so what choices will the worlds in this circle make.

 Chapter 3282: Yang Tengs deterrent

    After the formation of this extremely strange situation, someone immediately discovered it.


    "No, Yang Teng took some people out for a round, and basically didn''t encounter any decent resistance. Not only did he swallow nearly a hundred worlds, but he also created such a scary situation."


    "It''s over, these worlds surrounded by the middle have no other choice, either to go to war with Yang Teng, or to honestly surrender to Yang Teng."


    "Impossible! Looking at the entire world, there are still several worlds who dare to fight Yang Teng."


    Indeed, Yang Teng did not use the power of the Invincible Alliance this time, but instead took part of his own power to give all the world a huge shock.


    Yang Teng''s team is too strong, almost invincible.


    Perhaps those super-large worlds may still be qualified to fight against it, but there are only a few worlds of this level in the entire universe.


    If you add the strength of the Invincible Alliance, then there are now a dozen or so in the world that is more powerful than Yang Teng.


    As long as the world at these levels does not speak, no other world is qualified.


    After reaching this conclusion, many worlds were terrified.


    In fact, this is an early conclusion. Yang Teng''s own strength has already stood at the peak of the heavens and the world, and the invincible alliance he ruled has even more powerfully entered the ranks of the top 15 forces in the heavens and the world.


    However, there were still some people who didn''t put Yang Teng in their eyes, provoke Yang Teng by tricks, and looked for various ways for their own lives.


    For example, this time, Long Chenghan of the Celestial Dragon Realm single-handedly planned an action against Yang Teng. As a result, more than a hundred worlds echoed and shouted various slogans.


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t done anything to all the world, he had already given them a clear answer.


    The ten most joyful worlds of jumping are now all included in the territory that Yang Teng rules.


    Although Yang Teng did not destroy all ten worlds, these worlds have been Yang Teng''s territory ever since, and he has lost his freedom and independent existence.


    This is the beginning. There are still many worlds who have provoked Yang Teng.


    Obviously, Yang Teng could not let any world opposing him.


    These ten worlds provide a good reference for other worlds.


    The provocative remarks were made by the world leader in their world. Although the world leader¡¯s remarks represent the world, at this time it can also be regarded as the personal statement of the world leader and has nothing to do with the world.


    It depends on how the world does it.


    Therefore, the following developments became very interesting. The worlds that Yang Teng listed as enemies and targets for attack all had civil strife.


    Great forces from all walks of life launched attacks on their masters.


    There is a reference in front, as long as you grasp the confidant of the world master and the world master, and then hand it over to Yang Teng, their world can end the crisis.


    Although Yang Teng has been ruled from now on, he has lost his freedom and is no longer an independent world.


    But better than being wiped out by Yang Teng.


    Some world masters did not react in time and were caught by the great forces of the world.


    Some realm masters just slipped away. They realized that they couldn''t do anything, and it was no longer possible to continue to serve as realm masters, and they ran away without moving their faces while no one was watching them.


    The world is so big, there will always be a suitable place to hide.


    Don''t ask for a comeback in the future, as long as you can live the rest of your life safely.


    There are also some world masters who do not recognize the situation clearly, thinking that they are the world masters and can dominate this world. They also try to fight back in Jedi, wanting to lead their world to continue to fight against Yang Teng.


    Unfortunately, such people are destined to not be supported.


    Not to mention that it is the great power of this world, even the confidant strength of their men, and not many people are willing to bury them.


    Knowing that this is a mortal ending, why should I accompany you to die?


    Especially the ordinary monks below, they will not accompany their world masters to die.


    When enjoying the glory and wealth, I didn''t see the Lord of the World to share with them.


    Now they want to give up their lives and die, but want them to fight together, isn''t that fooling fools?


    The world master with such stupid thoughts is doomed to fail.


    In just five days, these worlds that once provoked Yang Teng''s remarks all fell into Yang Teng''s hands.


    Without a fight, Yang Teng didn''t even take anyone out. Only the previous action won such an incredible effect.


    For a while, all the heavens and all realms were shocked, and everyone marveled at Yang Teng''s deterrent power.


    Nearly a hundred worlds, even if they fight one by one, it will take a long time.


    In the same way, there is no need to send people to conquer, and these worlds are included in the bag.


    What embodied in this is Yang Teng''s deterrence, and it is the embodiment of his status in the heavens and the world.


    Not only these worlds that once provoked Yang Teng''s remarks, there are more gains!


    Before Yang Teng raced to encircle the land, went out for a circle, and finally drew a circle back, and in the encirclement formed by his territory, there are still many worlds.


    These worlds just thought about it, and they all chose to actively request to join Yang Teng.


    No way, the situation is pressing.


    There are so many worlds under Yang Teng''s rule. His power has expanded so much that in the blink of an eye, there are already nearly two hundred.


    This is not the world of the Invincible Alliance, but only refers to the world directly ruled by Yang Teng.


    Those worlds located in the encircled circle, looking around, are all Yang Teng''s territory, they have no better way, only joining Yang Teng is the option.


    Needless to say, the shock caused by so many worlds joining Yang Teng''s hands.


    Those big forces are all wary of Yang Teng, this newly emerging young man is too ambitious!


    But Long Chenghan really felt scared.


    The contradiction between him and Yang Teng has been completely publicized, and if Yang Teng wants to destroy him, Long Chenghan will naturally not wait and die.


    Long Chenghan used his influence to agitate all the worlds and continue to fight against Yang Teng. Only by persisting can they have a way out, otherwise they can only become Yang Teng''s subordinate power.


    However, no matter how Long Chenghan lobbyed, no one would believe him no matter how much he said.


    At the critical moment of the fight against Yang Teng, Long Chenghan did not see Long Chenghan leading the army of the Heavenly Dragon Realm to fight, but the world that once supported Long Chenghan no longer exists, and all became part of the territory that Yang Teng ruled.


    Long Chenghan is a villain through and through. He will only hide behind and encourage others, and then sit back and enjoy his success.


    Those world masters and super powers who have supported Long Chenghan have either been killed or escaped without a trace, and have lived a life of panic and panic.


    Whoever trusts Long Chenghan''s instigation is a real fool.


    Long Chenghan tried his best to walk around, but he was disappointed. These worlds are no longer so easy to be deceived!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng and Long Chenghan had not faced each other head-on, and Long Chenghan had already lost a game.


    Long Chenghan lost in character.


    Although Yang Teng is sometimes cruel, he does things regardless of the consequences and so on.


    But Yang Tengqiang''s greatest advantage over Long Chenghan is his character guarantee.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng likes capable and ambitious subordinates. Yang Teng will definitely give every capable and loyal subordinate an opportunity.


    Whether it is a person who takes the initiative to take refuge in Yang Teng, or a subordinate who was incorporated after Yang Teng''s defeat, Yang Teng will basically treat them equally and will not let anyone do cannon fodder.


    In every battle, Yang Teng will lead the way.


    The strongest and most difficult to solve among the enemies must be Yang Teng who came forward to solve it.


    On this basis, not to mention Long Chenghan, there are a few people from the heavens and the world who can compare to Yang Teng.


    Therefore, this is the guarantee of Yang Teng''s character. Following Yang Teng, you never need to worry about being sold by Yang Teng.


    The more Long Chenghan agitated, the more the world would take refuge in Yang Teng.


    In the end, Long Chenghan had no choice but to give up.


    He also thought about destroying these worlds if it doesn''t work, and he will rule these worlds himself.


    In the end, Long Chenghan also failed to make up his mind.


    He thought about it a lot and thought about it. He felt that the number one enemy now was Yang Teng. If he took action against these worlds, he would immediately become a public enemy of all worlds.


    Yang Teng had such guts, he didn''t care about being a public enemy of all the world, Long Chenghan did not have such guts.


    If it were before, Long Chenghan would definitely not care about these, it was nothing more than some small-scale worlds, and he would not be afraid of these worlds.


    Now it is different. Long Chenghan is facing Yang Teng, a powerful enemy, and there are other big forces that are eyeing each other.


    If he dares to act on the surrounding world at this juncture, someone will immediately act on his world.


    After several thoughts, Long Chenghan decided to pass Yang Teng''s pass first.


    It''s too late to regret, Long Chenghan has now regretted his death.


    Knowing that things would end up like this, he said nothing to provoke the evil star Yang Teng.


    Who can imagine that his meticulous plan will eventually be vulnerable.


    It''s too late to say anything, Yang Teng has officially declared war on him.


    Yang Teng''s battle declaration was very simple. In view of the unprovoked provocation of Dragon Realm Lord Long Chenghan, the deity was very angry and decided to take revenge against the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    In this retaliation, we will never stop without killing Long Chenghan!


    In addition, Yang Teng has only one ending for the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and that is to be included in his territory.


    Yang Teng said very clearly that if the major forces in the Heavenly Dragon Realm take the initiative to take refuge, they can forgive all guilt.


    If the major forces of the Heavenly Dragon Realm stubbornly resist to the end, then what awaits them will be the end of destruction.


    One more point, Long Chenghan should not try to escape, no one can escape Yang Teng''s palm!


    In order to prove this, Yang Teng released a picture.


    The monks shown in the screen are the world masters and super powers who have provoked Yang Teng before. They are afraid of Yang Teng''s revenge and fled their own world one after another, trying to spend the rest of their lives incognito.


    However, these images reveal where these people now live and their new identities.


    Then it''s very simple, the clues are so clear, just send someone over to kill these guys.


    This scene once again shocked the heavens and all realms.


    Everyone is saying that among the heavens and the world, there is no secret that can be concealed from Yang Teng. Confronting Yang Teng, there is only a face-to-face confrontation, any conspiracy and tricks are meaningless, you just want to escape, it is meaningless, no matter where you escape, you are under Yang Teng''s control!

 Chapter 3283: Our time is running out

    Yang Teng''s move was surprisingly effective.


    Those realm masters and strong men who thought they could escape Yang Teng''s pursuit were quickly killed.


    Yang Teng used facts to prove to everyone that if you want to be an enemy, you must first consider your own future. In fact, you don''t have to consider, Yang Teng''s enemy has nowhere to go.


    Even if you hide your name, change your appearance and identity, change your place of residence, or even leave the world in which you live, or have nowhere to hide, you will still be chased by Yang Teng.


    This scene has shocked many people in the heavens and all realms.


    In the past, some people were lucky, even if they failed, they lost everything, and then secretly hid.


    Life is alive, there is a chance to fight for hegemony, you can''t give up, anyway, as long as you seize the opportunity, you will not be killed by Yang Teng.


    However, looking at it now, this kind of thinking is undesirable.


    No matter where you hide, you can''t escape Yang Teng''s pursuit, unless you leave this era.


    But is it possible?


    So far, Yang Teng has only heard that Emperor Xugu has taken the power of other eras and used it to hide.


    In this situation, Long Chenghan was also afraid.


    He hadn''t considered so much before, thinking that he was as strong as Yang Teng, and he advanced to this realm earlier than Yang Teng.


    In other respects, Long Chenghan feels that his advantage is greater.


    And now, all the advantages have become disadvantages!


    All betrayed!


    Long Chenghan felt that the Heavenly Dragon Realm was about to move, and there were already a lot of big forces restless.


    If it wasn''t for his cultivation level to be high enough to be able to suppress these big forces, I''m afraid he would have been caught long ago and given to Yang Teng.


    No way! He couldn''t continue like this, Long Chenghan knew in his heart that if this continued, the Heavenly Dragon Realm would lose control, and the major forces would definitely betray him as the realm master.


    After thinking about it, Long Chenghan didn''t think of a better way, but Yang Teng came to him.


    Yang Teng''s time is very tight, and there is not much time wasted on Long Chenghan.


    Although Long Chenghan is also a powerful person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he is the same as Yang Teng in the realm of cultivation, but Yang Teng has never regarded Long Chenghan as an opponent of the same level.


    Don''t think that with such a cultivation level, you will have the same strength.


    The realm of cultivation is just a criterion for dividing cultivation, and strength represents the ability of this person.


    In Yang Teng''s eyes, there were only those who had challenged him.


    But Long Chenghan was not among them, nor were other monks of the same level in the heavens.


    Yang Teng publicly issued a statement to Long Chenghan.


    One day later, Yang Teng will personally go to the Heavenly Dragon Realm to challenge Long Chenghan.


    Whether Long Chenghan is challenged or not, Yang Teng will do something against Long Chenghan.


    If Long Chenghan does not dare to fight and evade, Yang Teng will use his supernatural powers to search for Long Chenghan.


    This point does not need to be questioned at all, because Yang Teng has made public the scenes of hunting down those who are hiding in the world and the strong, proving to everyone that he has the ability to find enemies hiding anywhere.


    This is also reminding Long Chenghan that he can only face this road head-on.


    To die in battle, this is the glory of Long Chenghan.


    Long Chenghan was already unable to calm down at this time, and he summoned all his henchmen.


    "The situation is urgent now. If the master of the realm is defeated, as my confidant, you will not be better off." Long Chenghan''s words were not alarmist.


    Judging from the previous example, every time Yang Teng conquered a world, he would not only destroy the world''s world master, but also clean up the world''s henchmen.


    In fact, this also makes sense. Just killing the world''s masters is actually meaningless.


    Those confidants who followed him to fight side by side and made suggestions for the world master were also hidden confidants.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have much time to manage a certain world slowly, and he can''t cultivate the loyalty of the world to him little by little.


    Therefore, we can only use the simplest and most direct way to control the world from top to bottom, kill all those who can threaten his rule, and then send his people to rule the world.


    This situation will also happen in the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    So Long Chenghan didn''t scare his henchmen.


    Long Chenghan first told his henchmen not to think that there is a way out.


    The major forces and strong men of the Heavenly Dragon Realm are likely to continue to survive, but he is the only one who has become a dragon and his confidants have no chance of survival.


    So they are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can run.


    "My Lord, for this plan, we have to fight Yang Teng to the end." A counselor said helplessly: "Yang Teng cannot accept our surrender, and he will not allow us to continue to exist. "


    "Should we take refuge in other worlds." Another confidant said: "Among the heavens and the world, Yang Teng and his invincible alliance are not the most powerful forces. They are more powerful than Yang Teng, at least There are more than a dozen!"


    "If we can take refuge in a power stronger than Yang Teng, then he will certainly have some scruples."


    The words of this person plunged everyone into contemplation.


    In despair, perhaps this is also a way out?


    Long Chenghan shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    As a powerhouse of the same level, Long Chenghan can use his own thoughts to judge what other powerhouses can think.


    First of all, the rulers of the big powers will worry that Long Chenghan will become powerful.


    At the very least, if it is replaced by Long Chenghan and someone asks him to take him in, he will definitely worry about whether this person will steal power after the crisis passes.


    This is inevitable. Don''t think that if you have ruled the world for many times, you can be deeply rooted and not afraid of others'' minds.


    There are endless conspiracies that can''t be prevented, and you can''t always guard against someone behind your back.


    Furthermore, taking in Long Chenghan means breaking with Yang Teng.


    What are the benefits of taking him in?


    The disadvantages are obvious. Unless the person taking him in doesn''t care about Yang Teng and feels that he can deter Yang Teng, he will definitely not dare to take him in.


    Moreover, even if he thinks he has such strength, he will fight against Yang Teng for his sake, and it is obviously unwise to establish such a strong enemy for himself.


    The monk who proposed this idea understood Long Chenghan''s idea.


    He also said: "In fact, we have the qualifications to allow those super strong to take in."


    Long Chenghan''s eyes lit up, he knew his subordinate, and he was usually known for his resourcefulness.


    "Let''s talk about it, what can we do to let those super-large worlds help us." Long Chenghan asked anxiously.


    "Send the Heavenly Dragon Realm as a condition to the other party!" The monk said astonishingly.


    "What? You say it again!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you trying to betray the Heavenly Dragon Realm!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how could we give away the Heavenly Dragon Realm to others!"


    Others immediately accused the monk with outrage.


    Long Chenghan was not angry, but was thinking about what the monk said.


    "Shut up all of you!" Long Chenghan said angrily: "What do you know!"


    He understood the meaning of this subordinate''s words.


    If he is defeated, then the Heavenly Dragon Realm will definitely belong to Yang Teng, so it is equivalent to giving Yang Teng''s spoils to another super power in advance.


    Use the Heavenly Dragon Realm to attract this super power and send troops to help him fight against Yang Teng.


    What was lost was the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but his life was in exchange.


    If he can defeat Yang Teng, is this possible?


    If he really has this kind of strength, he still needs to worry about it, and do everything possible to save his life.


    After all, it wasn''t because I knew that Yang Teng would not be able to beat Yang Teng, so I tried to save my life.


    His life is gone, and nothing belongs to him.


    What''s the use of the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    It is better to be cruel as soon as possible, use the Heavenly Dragon Realm as a bait to attract a certain big power, and use this big power to fight against Yang Teng.


    Whether it''s a loss for both sides, or Yang Teng is eventually wiped out, he Long Chenghan will continue to live anyway.


    Only if he survives, he has a chance to make a comeback in this new era.


    In an instant, Long Chenghan thought a lot.


    "Okay! Just do what you said!" Long Chenghan said: "Let''s study now, which super power we should turn to for help."


    "At this time, we can''t consider casting the net widely. Once we find too many reinforcements, even if we defeat Yang Teng, it will eventually be very troublesome."


    Long Chenghan understood this truth. There was only one Heavenly Dragon Realm, and only by paying such a large price would it attract other superpowers to fight against Yang Teng.


    So if you want to use a Heavenly Dragon Realm to attract several reinforcements, don''t even think about it.


    If he really did that, even if he defeated Yang Teng, he would not end well.


    "There are only a dozen powerful forces that can compete with Yang Teng."


    Long Chenghan regretted it at this time. Looking at the heavens and the world, only a dozen big forces can compete with Yang Teng. How could he be confused for a while and think that he is also qualified.


    Don''t you know that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is meaningless.


    "There is no need to consider a big power slightly stronger than Yang Teng." A counselor said: "Such a big power is not far from Yang Teng''s invincible alliance. They dare not fight Yang Teng!"


    No one dares to take such a risk. If the difference in strength is not too big, they dare to attack others. This is no different from looking for death. If there is a little accident, it will be the end of the game.


    "Since we are looking, we will find the most powerful world!"


    "At least it must be the top three in the world."


    "This is also very difficult. I''m afraid that people will look down on our Heavenly Dragon Realm. Maybe they don''t want to go to this muddy water. Anyway, we have to consider various factors. After all, we are running out of time."


    Everyone was talking babbledly, calculating various factors. Finally, Long Chenghan decided to ask for help from the top three worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms, starting from the recognized first world!

 Chapter 3284: Abandon each other

    Among the heavens and ten thousand realms, the top three worlds are the ancient immortal realm, the chaotic spirit realm and the sky fire **** realm.


    These are the three largest worlds recognized by the heavens and the world, and the current pattern has been formed long before the drastic changes in the heavens and the world.


    Even the drastic changes in the heavens and worlds have brought opportunities for rise, giving all worlds the opportunity to expand abroad. As a result, many worlds have become stronger, and the territory they rule has expanded a lot.


    But there will not be any big power that can threaten these three worlds.


    The Ancient Immortal Realm is the largest. It is said that an Ancient Immortal Realm is enough to match the combined scale of the Chaos Spirit Realm and the Sky Fire God Realm.


    Of course, a large scale does not necessarily mean a great strength.


    The overall strength of the Ancient Immortal Realm is definitely not comparable to the sum of the two worlds of the Chaos Spirit Realm and the Sky Fire God Realm.


    Long Chenghan made a decisive decision and immediately went to Ancient Immortal Realm for help.


    Time was pressing, Yang Teng only left him one day, Long Chenghan wanted to survive, and he had to ask for help from the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    After making this decision, Long Chenghan warned his subordinates to prevent Yang Teng''s people from taking the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm, while he went to the Ancient Immortal Realm to move rescue soldiers.


    In Long Chenghan''s words, only if he personally went to the ancient immortal realm to meet the realm master of the ancient immortal realm, it would appear that he was more sincere.


    Long Chenghan entered the domain gate and left.


    Leaving in a hurry, he didn''t even have time to arrange specific matters in the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Perhaps in his opinion, arranging these things has no meaning, only the rescuers who moved to the ancient immortal world can he continue to live.


    Besides, no matter what the ending is, the Heavenly Dragon Realm can no longer belong to him. How would Long Chenghan care about this?


    When Long Chenghan left not long, the confidants who remained behind began to discuss how to defend.


    "We can''t wait like this. There is only one day. We must guard against Yang Teng''s attack and wait for the Lord of the Realm to come back with the rescuers from the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    This subordinate was absolutely loyal to Long Chenghan. From what he said, he could hear that he also imagined that Long Chenghan could return with rescuers to solve the crisis in the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    "Zhang Bin, don''t dream anymore." Someone next to him mocked him, "When things are up to this day, you still gave Long Chenghan your life. Are you stupid or stupid."


    Zhang Bin was immediately angry, "Li Tao, what are you talking about!" "As a member of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, what the Lord Master treats us, don¡¯t you know in your heart. Now Lord Lord needs us to protect the Heavenly Dragon Realm for him. , It¡¯s time for us to give back to Lord Lord, all of us should


    Do your best! "


    Zhang Bin waved his fist while yelling, looking full of momentum.


    His behavior was in exchange for a blank eye.


    "You really are Yumu''s head! Long Chenghan has already run away, and he will never come back!"


    "I don''t believe it, you guys are talking nonsense, Lord Master will never abandon us, let alone the Heavenly Dragon Realm!" Zhang Bing roared, his eyes red, he would never accept this ending.


    "Believe it or not!" Someone said disdainfully: "Long Chenghan, as the realm master, first thinks about his own life and life rather than the survival of the Heavenly Dragon Realm."


    "He went to the Ancient Immortal Realm alone, just to leave us all behind."


    "From our Heavenly Dragon Realm to the Ancient Immortal Realm, there is no delay for a moment, and it is impossible to arrive within a day. Long Chenghan knew this, but he decided to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm for help. Didn''t he just want to stay away from danger.


    The Heavenly Dragon Realm and the Ancient Immortal Realm are not adjacent, separated by many worlds.


    Teleporting through a domain gate, it''s impossible to reach another domain gate after every transmission.


    Therefore, there needs to be a transition process in the middle. After a teleportation, Long Chenghan needs to find the next domain gate that can travel through the world.


    Even if Long Chenghan went smoothly all the way, it was estimated that he would not be able to bring his rescuers back within ten days.


    Unless there is a kind of altar, the constructed domain gate can be directly teleported to any place in the heavens.


    Obviously, there is no domain gate of this level yet.


    Therefore, everyone simply estimated the time, and it was impossible for Long Chenghan to come back in time.


    Obviously Long Chenghan also knew this, so he was more eager to move to the ancient immortal world to rescue soldiers, the purpose is nothing more than to get out of the crisis and want to stay out of the matter.


    "Is such a realm master worthy of our following!" Someone angered: "He knew it was too late. Instead of leading us to the end, he ran away alone!"


    "He provoked the matter, but in the end he wanted us to die. Long Chenghan is a despicable, shameless, greedy villain who fears death!"


    If Long Chenghan didn''t run, there might not be so many things.


    Now he was the first to run away, and all the negative emotions of these people who were left broke out in an instant.


    Zhang Bin was completely dumbfounded. Even if he was not reconciled to believe it, but seeing so many people opposed to Long Chenghan, he could also understand that not everyone is greedy for life and fear of death, but Long Chenghan really has Lost popular support.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about what we should do." A more powerful elder said in a deep voice, "In less than a day, Yang Teng will lead people to attack our Heavenly Dragon Realm."


    Quarrel can''t solve any problem. When it comes to life and death, you must give up the quarrel, and everyone can work together to overcome the difficulties.


    Zhang Bin wanted to say that we must unite sincerely and stick to it to the end. As long as all of us have a firm belief, we will definitely wait for the Lord of the Lord to return with the rescuer.


    However, when the words came to his lips, Zhang Bin finally did not say anything.


    In the most ideal state, Long Chenghan would not be able to come back within ten days.


    Once there is a delay on the road, or there are other changes, for example, the realm master of the ancient immortal world will definitely agree to Long Chenghan''s cry for help and send someone to support him?


    Even if the Ancient Immortal Realm is willing to send troops, it will take some time to prepare.


    Yang Teng couldn''t give the ancient immortal world too much time.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to count on the rescue of the ancient immortal world.


    Zhang Bing couldn''t help but look at the counselor who was giving advice to Long Chenghan, and transmitted to him: "You know that the time is too late, why do you want to give such an idea to Lord Master!"


    Zhang Bin believes that if there is no bad idea from this guy, Long Chenghan will not leave the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and must take them to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    The counselor smiled contemptuously and spoke to Zhang Bin, "Do you really think I didn''t think about it well? It''s because I thought very clearly that I gave Long Chenghan this idea."


    Zhang Bin was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out why this counselor would do this.


    "To tell you, I wanted to take someone to ask for help at first, so that I can escape the vortex of this disaster. No matter what the final result is, I can save my life. Yang Teng will not trouble me this little person afterwards. "


    Zhang Bin was so angry that his internal organs were about to explode. It turned out that this guy didn''t want to find a way for the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but for himself.


    The counselor continued: "I also thought about the second possibility, that Long Chenghan decided to abandon the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but he would take us henchmen along."


    "The Heavenly Dragon Realm will definitely not be able to keep it, so he brought us. For him, this is the best result for us, what do you think."


    Zhang Bin didn''t need to think carefully to understand that Long Chenghan brought them all, that would be the best ending.


    "Unexpectedly, Long Chenghan doesn''t believe anyone anymore. Do you know why he hurried on the road by himself? He just doesn''t believe all of us, for fear of stabbing us in the back.


    "So Long Chenghan gave up everything, including us."


    The counselor said in a sad tone: "Do you think everyone doesn''t understand why Long Chenghan did this? In fact, everyone has seen through what he did!"


    Zhang Bin was really stunned. He looked at the people who were still arguing about how to guard the Heavenly Dragon Realm. These people were too hypocritical.


    "Long Chenghan ran away. He doesn''t care about the end of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, let alone the end of those of us."


    An elder shouted loudly, "Now we must fight for ourselves!"


    Zhang Bin suddenly felt a surge of blood. It turned out that some people advocated continuing to fight against Yang Teng.


    However, at the next moment, the elder said loudly: "Before, we used to protect the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and for the status of Lord Realm."


    "From now on, we have to live on our own, so we don''t need to live for others."


    "My opinion is to give up resistance and welcome Leader Yang to the Heavenly Dragon Realm!" This elder was very simple.


    "I won''t say much about the various advantages and disadvantages in the middle, I believe you can think clearly."


    "So now, who of you agrees and who opposes." The elder looked sharply at everyone.


    Zhang Bin felt extremely resentful in his heart. According to his loyalty to Long Chenghan, he should fight this elder to the end at this time, and he must maintain the majesty of Lord Lord.


    However, many things came to mind, and Zhang Bin didn''t know what to say at the critical moment.


    Continue to fight for Long Chenghan?


    A realm master who can abandon everything and escape, is such a person worthy of Zhang Bin''s loyalty?


    Long Chenghan was heartbroken. Even if Long Chenghan took him when he left the Heavenly Dragon Realm, Zhang Bin would never feel sorry for Long Chenghan in this life.


    Ugh! Long Chenghan sighed in his heart.


    "I support Elder Li''s decision!"


    "Long Chenghan abandoned us, there is no need to follow him stupidly!"


    "Welcome Leader Yang into the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and our future will definitely be even more brilliant."


    Everyone has decided to welcome Yang Teng into the Heavenly Dragon Realm. At this time, even if anyone wants to continue to support Long Chenghan, I am afraid they dare not say anything. In this way, Long Chenghan abandoned the Heavenly Dragon Realm and these people, who in turn also abandoned Long Chenghan.

 Chapter 3285: Enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm

    In the much-anticipated battle, the whole world is watching the war between Yang Teng and Long Chenghan.


    Although this battle does not mean that it can change the pattern of the heavens and the world, it also affects the hearts of many people.


    There are too many worlds to design, this is because Yang Teng has not used the power of the Invincible Alliance, so many worlds have been involved.


    Many people are thinking that after this battle, the strength of Yang Teng''s rule will be further improved, reaching a very terrifying level.


    No one would naively think that Long Chenghan would still be able to fight back. Everyone believed that Long Chenghan would definitely be defeated.


    The reason is very simple. Before Yang Teng declared war, he first attacked the worlds encouraged by Long Chenghan, and as a result, Long Chenghan did not come forward to protect these worlds.


    Is Long Chenghan looking down on these worlds?


    Obviously this is not the case. He has no choice but to give up because he has no strength to protect these worlds.


    So many people judged how Long Chenghan should face Yang Teng''s offensive.


    Yang Teng only gave him one day. In such a short time, Long Chenghan obviously could not organize a very effective defense.


    This is why everyone is not optimistic about Long Chenghan.


    One day passed quickly, and came the day when Yang Teng announced that he would attack the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Almost all the eyes of the heavens and myriad worlds were focused on here.


    Yang Teng set the day of attacking the Heavenly Dragon Realm today, but the preparations in advance had already been prepared.


    As early as the first time he gave the order, all the elite forces under Yang Teng took action and quickly teleported through the domain gate.


    For such a large-scale operation, it is impossible to transmit all the troops over at once.


    The speed at which Yang Teng mobilized the army was amazing. In just half a day, the army from all over the world had already assembled on the edge of the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    That night, Yang Teng brought a group of confidants to the edge of the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    This speed is too scary. Even Long Chenghan''s trip to the Ancient Immortal Realm alone was not as fast as Yang Teng mobilizing his army.


    This depends on the elite soldiers under Yang Teng.


    You know, the strength of a team is not just the strength of the team on the surface.


    Expedition to other worlds will test all aspects of logistical mobility and preparation.


    These things don''t need Yang Teng to worry about at all. He only needs to issue a specific attack order, and then there are special personnel to complete the combat order and all aspects of planning and preparation.


    When teleporting, it will not delay a little time, teleport out from this domain gate and immediately enter the next domain gate.


    That''s why Yang Teng''s team teleported to the Heavenly Dragon Realm so quickly.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about this organizational ability has scared many big forces.


    They can''t do this. Compare the speed of Yang Teng''s team mobilization. If they perform the same task, I am afraid that they are still preparing for it, and Yang Teng''s team has already hit the door.


    Being able to have such a speed is actually directly related to Yang Teng''s continuous campaign over the years.


    From the day he formed the non-returning army, his team has not been idle much, and opportunities are all engaged in external operations.


    Over the years, Yang Teng''s team has long cultivated a complete set of action plans and organizational plans.


    And these great forces in the heavens and the worlds, who have lived a comfortable life for too long, can''t be compared with Yang Teng''s team.


    Chen Bing boundary, waiting for Yang Teng''s order, the army will enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm through the domain gate.


    Yang Teng said that he would give the Heavenly Dragon Realm a day of preparation time, and he would not enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm early.


    There was another hour, Yang Teng ordered the team to take a proper rest while maintaining vigilance.


    Before the war came, everyone''s physical strength and state were the best. Yang Teng asked everyone to relax their tight spirits.


    Although the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm is also very strong, it is not yet able to threaten Yang Teng.


    At this moment, a domain gate suddenly appeared in the void.


    Immediately a group of monks rushed over and surrounded the domain gate.


    If a team from the Heavenly Dragon Realm rushed out inside, they would definitely be slaughtered by people outside. There was no doubt about this.


    "Leader Yang, don''t get me wrong, we are not enemies."


    There was a flash of a figure in the domain gate, and the cultivator who had been sent over quickly shouted before he could stand firm.


    The leader of the team ordered the monks under them to be vigilant and prepare, and once they found something was wrong with these people, they immediately gave the opponent the most violent blow.


    A group of dozens of people were sent out from the domain gate.


    Watching carefully, these people''s cultivation bases have been sealed, and they won''t cause any trouble.


    A cultivator at the head said loudly: "Leader Yang, please don''t do it. We are not enemies. We have something to see with Leader Yang."


    Yang Teng ordered: "Bring them here."


    There is no need to worry about any conspiracy in this, even if Long Chenghan is here, it is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    If these people wanted to raid Yang Teng, they might as well dream of being more real.


    These people were brought to Yang Teng.


    "What do you want to see me?" Yang Teng said: "The war is coming, you are not serious about preparing for defense, see what I do."


    These people are all speechless, asking whether it is useful for us to prepare for defense, no matter how serious we prepare, there is no way to stop your army.


    "Leader Yang, we are here to see you because we want to take refuge in your hand, and we hope that he will give us this opportunity."


    The monk headed by him looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    "You? To be specific." Yang Teng looked at these people very calmly. He felt that this was the best choice for these monks in the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Before, Yang Teng dealt with the worlds that were against him, only the first two were destroyed by him.


    In the world behind, as long as the world masters and strong men who oppose him are caught, Yang Teng will bear the blame.


    This also gave many people hope. As a result, more and more people turned to Yang Teng.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s power expanded a lot.


    It is estimated that these people in the Heavenly Dragon Realm would do this after seeing hope.


    However, before seeing Long Chenghan, Yang Teng didn''t want to let the culprit go.


    People like Long Chenghan must not stay.


    Long Chenghan must be destroyed, the head of Long Chenghan will be used to frighten some people in the heavens and the world, and warn these people, this is the end of the fight against him.


    The heavens and the ten thousand realms struggle for hegemony, and there has never been a calm and plain, some are just **** killings.


    The cultivator in front of Yang Teng quickly said: "Return to Leader Yang, Long Chenghan ran away, he ran away under the name of going to the ancient immortal realm for help."


    Yang Teng raised his eyebrows. He thought of Long Chenghan who was very courageous, but he didn''t expect Long Chenghan to be in such a situation.


    The dignified Heavenly Dragon Realm Master, a super powerhouse qualified to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, did not even have the courage to resist, so he ran away with his tail between them.


    Yang Teng was very disappointed. He looked at Long Chenghan too highly.


    "We decided to take all the cultivators from the Heavenly Dragon Realm and seek refuge with Leader Yang, and ask Leader Yang to take them in."


    The monk vowed to say, "From now on, we will be the most loyal subordinates under your leader Yang. We promise to be absolutely loyal to the leader Yang."


    Just listen to this kind of allegiance, this has not yet accepted them, just so swearing, is it not for them to survive?


    Yang Teng is not opposed to such refuge, it does not matter that these people will not be absolutely loyal for the time being, and he can''t expect the subordinates who have just turned to be absolutely loyal.


    Loyalty can be cultivated slowly, especially if these subordinates feel Yang Teng''s strength personally, they will be more loyal.


    The reason is very simple, the master is so powerful, it can be called the invincibility of the heavens and the world, they have no reason to betray.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You mean that the entire Celestial Dragon Realm will not rebel against me, and is willing to be ruled by me from now on?"


    "Do your words represent the major forces in the Heavenly Dragon Realm."


    The monk replied: "Enlighten Master, before we leave, we have already determined that all the big and small forces in the Heavenly Dragon Realm are eagerly hoping that the master can enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm."


    "I can guarantee that no one will oppose the master''s rule."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay! Very good!"


    "You have made the most correct choice, saving the Heavenly Dragon Realm from a disaster, and at the same time winning you a bright future."


    "So, from now on, you will be the most trusted confidantes around me." Beautiful words must be said, and at the same time it is a reassurance for these people.


    Everyone knows that what Yang Teng promised will definitely be realized. If he promises to accept their refuge, he will never settle accounts afterwards. This is Yang Teng''s character guarantee.


    Moreover, if they are loyal and capable, they will be reused under Yang Teng''s hands.


    Therefore, no one resisted any more after thinking about taking refuge in Yang Teng.


    Compared with Long Chenghan, Yang Teng is the best ruler hard to find in the world.


    Yang Teng cared about unlocking everyone''s seal. This is also a drama that must be staged. The master trusts the subordinates, and the subordinates must show absolute loyalty. Anyway, the surface meaning is greater than the actual meaning. "Since I will be a family from now on, I will naturally no longer enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm with a fierce popularity." Yang Teng smiled and said, "However, according to my usual rules, whether it is to rely on my subordinates, Or the territory I attacked,


    The first time is a comprehensive rectification, this is something you must accept. "


    "Please rest assured, the master, we absolutely cooperate, no one will complain."


    Now that the decision is made, it is impossible to mention any more conditions, which is meaningless.


    "Well, we enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm." Yang Teng led a team of elite forces and entered the Heavenly Dragon Realm through the domain gate.


    He is not worried at all that this is a conspiracy.


    If these people in the Heavenly Dragon Realm really designed to harm him, then he wouldn''t mind using the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Obviously no one dared to do this.


    Yang Teng took over the entire Heavenly Dragon Realm very smoothly without a single soldier.


    The news came out, and the whole world was shocked again. Everyone exclaimed, Yang Teng''s strong rise is unstoppable!

 Chapter 3286: Yang Tengs arrogance

    Almost everyone expected that Yang Teng should be able to defeat the Heavenly Dragon Realm and continue to expand his rule area.


    However, no one thought that the Heavenly Dragon Realm had no resistance at all, and Yang Teng could easily enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm without a single soldier.


    Afterwards, people learned that the reason why the Heavenly Dragon Realm did not resist was because their master Long Chenghan ran away!


    For this result, many people are speechless.


    As the master of a world, when the crisis of the world under his control approached, he did not lead the monks to resist, but fled his own world.


    How could such a realm master be respected, so the monks of the Heavenly Dragon Realm did not resist and surrendered to Yang Teng, which was accepted by many people.


    You can''t expect the world master to run away, let the people below insist on continuing the confrontation.


    Suddenly, Long Chenghan was spurned by everyone. This strong man who has always been a good peacemaker, his reputation instantly fell to the extreme.


    If Long Chenghan did not choose to abandon the Heavenly Dragon Realm and escape, even if he personally made the decision to surrender to Yang Teng, his reputation would not have changed so badly.


    If he chooses to surrender, everyone can understand him, for the sake of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and don''t want to destroy the Heavenly Dragon Realm because of the flames of war, etc., all kinds of reasons will be found for him.


    However, Long Chenghan made the worst choice.


    Greed for life and fear of death, even to abandon the world he rules in order to survive, is this what a realm master should do?


    Therefore, Long Chenghan is not worthy of sympathy. He lost the rule of the Heavenly Dragon Realm. This is definitely a good thing for the monks and the major forces in the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    But for the major forces of the heavens and the world, it may not be a good thing.


    Yang Teng''s strength expanded too fast.


    Without warning at all, Yang Teng appeared in front of everyone in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    The creation of the invincible alliance allowed Yang Teng to embark on the first step of rapid development.


    Leading the invincible alliance to expand abroad is the second step for Yang Teng to become powerful.


    First use the power of the Invincible Alliance to become stronger and have a higher position in the heavens and all realms.


    Then he developed his own forces strongly, and now even if Yang Teng put aside the invincible alliance, the world he ruled was a powerful force that could not be underestimated among the heavens and the realms.


    Especially in the recent period of time, Yang Teng understated and conquered more than two hundred worlds, so that the power that Yang Teng ruled, like a blow, swelled rapidly.


    But there is no hidden danger of unstable foundation.


    Every time Yang Teng occupies a world, he immediately sets out to completely rectify the world. Reorganize from top to bottom, replace the ruling tier of this world, integrate the monks below, and require everyone to participate in rigorous training, train these people to become fighters with super combat effectiveness, and continue to invest in Yang Teng¡¯s external expansion.


    In the industry.


    In order to prevent people from making chaos, Wu Tian and the others came up with a way.


    The elite forces of various worlds rotate defenses.


    For example, the teams in the universe are rotated to the fantasy world for defense, and the teams from the fantasy world are rotated to other worlds for defense.


    Yang Teng now rules more than 300 worlds.


    This kind of rotation strategy has a period of one month, and rotation is carried out every month.


    But there is no specific rule to follow. The elite force of a world will be in the universe this month, and it may rotate to the fantasy world or the sky shadow world next month.


    There are no rules at all, and the order will only be issued the day before the rotation.


    Therefore, rotate the defense location once a month, with the current scale unchanged, when the team rotates back to its own world, it will be thirty years later. The elite forces of one world are sent to garrison in another world. This team is rootless duckweed. Even if they have ambitions, everything is controlled by the upper level. In one month, they cannot do anything in this world.


    for.


    Therefore, the elite forces of various worlds are sent to rotate and garrison, and they can only complete their tasks in a safe manner.


    This kind of rotation strategy, to a large extent, allows each world to stand on its own feet, and the elite forces of each world can also be absolutely loyal to Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Yang Teng quickly annexed one world after another, and there is no crisis or hidden danger.


    The confidants under him will think of all the possibilities and eliminate all hidden dangers for him in advance.


    This is what a group of qualified subordinates do.


    These subordinates of Yang Teng make so many powerful people envious, why don''t they have such a group of capable and absolutely loyal subordinates around them.


    You should know that when these people didn''t meet Yang Teng, most of them were not well-known, and few of them were really big figures who could be counted.


    But Yang Teng trusted them so much and gave these subordinates absolute rights.


    And these subordinates returned to Yang Teng even more. Without these subordinates, Yang Teng would definitely not have such a powerful force now, and he would not stand at the height he is now.


    Yang Teng knows people for good use, and his subordinates return Yang Teng with loyalty.


    In contrast to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, Long Chenghan is also a super power at Yang Teng''s level, and he even entered this realm earlier than Yang Teng.


    However, Long Chenghan was unpopular, because Long Chenghan was greedy and fearful of death, despicable and shameless, and on the surface, he was full of good impressions.


    However, the set behind the back is disgusting.


    In the end, he escaped from heaven and left the mess of the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    In turn, the Heavenly Dragon Realm also abandoned Long Chenghan and moved towards a new life. From then on, the Heavenly Dragon Realm and Long Chenghan had no relationship at all.


    Yang Teng entered the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and also comprehensively rectified the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    No one objected. What greeted Yang Teng was absolute cooperation. The major forces in the Heavenly Dragon Realm took the initiative to dispatch the most elite forces to train in full accordance with Yang Teng''s requirements, and then enter other worlds for rotation.


    Yang Teng did not stop there, he announced that he would not let Long Chenghan go.


    But in view of the time, he wants to manage the marriage of Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling, so he has no time to hunt down Long Chenghan for the time being.


    Yang Teng issued a call to the heavens and worlds, asking all worlds not to take in Long Chenghan.


    If Long Chenghan enters into which world, please let this world take the initiative to inform, expel Long Chenghan from the country, or arrest him.


    But if any world takes the initiative to take in Long Chenghan, then it will become Yang Teng''s enemy!


    Logically, there is no problem at all. Yang Teng has long declared that Long Chenghan is the enemy, so the world and big forces that take in Long Chenghan are against Yang Teng.


    But in fact, everyone with a discerning eye can see that Yang Teng''s decision is aimed at the ancient immortal world!


    After Yang Teng entered the Heavenly Dragon Realm, news about Long Chenghan spread out.


    Everyone knows that Long Chenghan escaped from the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and his excuse was to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm for help, hoping to ask for reinforcements in the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, Long Chenghan is very likely to be in the ancient immortal world. For the safety of his life, he will not hide in another world.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng has cultivated a very mysterious secret technique that can deduce where a person is.


    If Long Chenghan hid in other worlds, there would not be too many worlds daring to take him in.


    Therefore, combining these factors, Long Chenghan has a high probability of going to the ancient fairy world.


    In the following days, news came from the ancient immortal world.


    Long Chenghan really hid in the ancient fairy world!


    For a time, the heavens and all realms were shocked.


    Yang Teng issued a declaration to the outside world that Long Chenghan must not be taken in by any world, otherwise he would be Yang Teng''s enemy.


    Ancient Immortal Realm, as the number one super large world of the heavens, an Ancient Immortal Realm is even larger than the second-ranked Chaos Spirit Realm and the third Heavenly Fire God Realm combined!


    Yang Teng''s current power is already very strong. If you count the Invincible Alliance, it can be said that the area that Yang Teng currently rules is absolutely qualified to be called a super large power.


    It used to be said that the Invincible League could rank in the top fifteen, but now because of Yang Teng''s rapid expansion, I am afraid that he will advance a few places.


    But even counting the various worlds of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng''s current ruling power compared to the ancient immortal world is no different from the comparison of ants to giant beasts. This is simply not comparable.


    Many people feel that this matter may end up in the end.


    If the Ancient Immortal Realm did not agree to Long Chenghan''s request for help and did not send anyone to attack Yang Teng, would Yang Teng still take the initiative to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm to have someone?


    Everyone thinks that this kind of egg hitting a rock will never do it.


    More people expected that the ancient immortal world might not help Long Chenghan.


    For now, Long Chenghan has no value for use, but Yang Teng is already at the top of the heavens and the world, and the forces he rules will even hit the top ten.


    The ancient immortal world will never go to the head.


    So everyone''s judgment is that this matter ends here, and patiently wait for the next hot spot worthy of attention.


    This can only be said that the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds still don''t know Yang Teng enough.


    Just when everyone thought that Yang Teng would die and stop mentioning Long Chenghan.


    Yang Teng suddenly uttered a voice. He issued a statement to the ancient immortal world from the air, asking the ancient immortal world not to make mistakes, and to arrest Long Chenghan as soon as possible, or expel him from the ancient immortal world.


    Yang Teng''s statement caused a thousand waves of waves with one stone, and the entire heavens and worlds were boiling.


    This is the rhythm of the war.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but issued a declaration of battle to the ancient immortal world!


    To many people, this statement by Yang Teng is a declaration of battle.


    For many years, the cultivators of the heavens and ten thousand realms did not even know when the last time someone challenged the ancient immortal realm.


    Now a warrior has finally stood up, using his life as a price to let everyone see a good show. The powerhouses of the heavens and ten thousand realms eagerly waited, expecting the ancient immortal realm to respond to Yang Teng with a tough attitude, and then a great battle erupted.

 Chapter 3287: Wedding surprise

    After Yang Teng made this statement public, there was no movement.


    This makes many people a little disappointed, they think Yang Teng should send troops arbitrarily, confront the ancient immortal realm head-on.


    However, contrary to their expectations, Yang Teng seemed to say so, and then nothing happened.


    This is not in line with Yang Teng''s character.


    Afterwards, everyone understood the whole story.


    It turned out that it was not that Yang Teng was afraid of the ancient immortal world and dared not face a confrontation, but Yang Teng''s son, Yang Chengzhi, was married to Ling Tianling, the daughter of Ling Wuwei, the master of the Lingxu world.


    Ling Wuwei should be called the original master of the Lingxu realm. The current master is already his son Ling Tianzun.


    "No wonder, I said that Yang Teng is not a person who confessed easily. He rarely provokes himself. It is others who provoke him. This time he provokes the ancient immortal realm, but there is no more information. It turned out to be like this."


    "I guess, when Yang Chengzhi''s wedding is over, there will be a battle between Yang Teng and Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    "It''s hard to say, Yang Teng''s strength is still too weak."


    There are not many people who are optimistic about Yang Teng. Only a few people who admire Yang Teng think that Yang Teng can fight back and win. Most people think that Yang Teng has no hope.


    The reason is very simple. Although Yang Teng''s power is also very strong, it depends on who he compares.


    The strength of the ancient immortal world is almost invincible.


    Yang Teng has no time to pay attention to the comments of the outside world, and he has never cared about these comments.


    After all, no matter who you are fighting against, you will only know who is strong and who is weak when you fight.


    If only such a simple comparison, one can tell the pros and cons of the winners and losers, then is it necessary to fight?


    As for people comparing the power he ruled with the ancient immortal realm, thinking that his power is still too weak, Yang Teng doesn''t care at all.


    Yang Teng believes that he already possesses the strength to contend for hegemony in the heavens.


    This strength refers to that he is qualified to fight against any powerful person in the heavens and the world, and can fight against any great forces in the heavens and the world, which also includes the ancient immortal world!


    Yang Chengzhi''s wedding is destined to be the most grand wedding in the world.


    With Yang Teng''s current status, his son was married, and the number of guests who came to the wedding was endless!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that half of the powerhouses of the heavens and all realms have come to give gifts.


    There are more than a thousand world masters alone!


    Speaking of the name of the heavens and the worlds, it does not mean that there are only 10,000 worlds in the heavens and the worlds, but a kind of virtual reference, without specific numbers, it is estimated that there should be tens of thousands of worlds.


    But for Yang Chengzhi''s big wedding, more than a thousand world masters came. Such a huge lineup of VIPs is simply too scary.


    Among them, there are hundreds of world masters ruled by Yang Teng, and there are world masters who belong to the Invincible Alliance.


    There are also many world masters in the surrounding world. In order to please Yang Teng, to catch this line and to have a good relationship with Yang Teng, this is definitely an opportunity to speak.


    There are even countless strong people who come to attend the wedding voluntarily even if they are not invited.


    Yang Chengzhi''s wedding was placed in the universe.


    No matter where Yang Teng goes, no matter what achievements he has made, he will regard the universe as his root.


    No other world or universe has ushered in so many world masters and powerful men who dominate one side.


    Suddenly, this small world that couldn''t be smaller suddenly became the focus of the heavens and the universe, so all eyes were on the universe, making the universe the world with the greatest reputation among the heavens and universes.


    The lively wedding officially began, and the guests began to send gifts.


    When you come to attend the wedding of Yang Teng''s son, the gifts must be the most precious, too light to get.


    At this moment, I was responsible for welcoming guests and making a loud announcement.


    "An envoy from the master of the ancient immortal realm came to congratulate!"


    This sound suddenly made the lively wedding scene become silent.


    Ancient fairy world!


    The name is too shocking.


    The number one power of the heavens and the realms, the well-deserved overlord of the heavens and the realms.


    Some guests exclaimed in a low voice, "What''s the situation? The realm master of the ancient immortal world actually sent envoys to congratulate him. Doesn''t this mean that the influence of the leader Yang has expanded to this level."


    "In this way, the war between Leader Yang and Ancient Immortal Realm is no longer possible."


    "Yes, the Lord of the Ancient Immortal Realm sent an envoy to come to congratulate, this is also a disguised form to please."


    Everyone talked.


    Yang Teng was taken aback when he heard the welcome message.


    There must be a battle between him and the ancient immortal world, which is impossible to avoid, unless the ancient immortal world master chooses to bow his head to him and obey his rule from now on.


    Otherwise, they will become enemies in the future, vying for the dominance of the heavens.


    Is the ancient immortal world master so generous?


    Yang Teng deeply doubted that if the son of the realm master of the ancient immortal was married, he would not send someone to give gifts. It would be pretty good if he didn''t make trouble.


    Anyway, if you don''t hit the smiley person with your hand, if someone comes to give a gift, you have to greet you with a smile.


    In order to show respect for the ancient immortal world, Yang Teng went out to meet him in person.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng hurried to the outside.


    "The messenger of the ancient immortal world master has worked hard all the way, please come in soon." Yang Teng was very enthusiastic.


    This is also reasonable. As a master, Yang Teng must show his mind so that no one can look down upon him.


    On the opposite side, standing three people were the messengers of the realm master of the ancient immortal world.


    "It''s not grand enough. Since the ancient immortal realm master has already sent someone to give gifts, he actually only sent three people, which seems a bit stingy." Someone whispered.


    It''s really not very grand, since it''s all here, why not make it more grand.


    However, Yang Teng did not coldly face because there were only three people in the other party.


    "Three, please come in." Yang Teng invited the three to enter.


    These three ancient immortal world messengers were cold-faced throughout the whole process, and they didn''t feel like they were here for a wedding, but more like they were here for a funeral!


    "No need! Let''s leave as soon as we deliver the gift. I won''t disturb if we don''t go in!" The monk in the middle, who was obviously the head of the three, refused Yang Teng''s invitation.


    "That''s too much, they came to the wedding, or came to make trouble!" Gu Yuan was very unhappy.


    It stands to reason that Gu Yuan should not talk nonsense on today''s occasion.


    But he is also the deputy leader of the Invincible Alliance, second only to Yang Teng in power, and it can be said that today''s heavens and worlds also have his Gu Yuan status.


    How many powerhouses saw him, they had to respectfully address the ancient deputy leader.


    Gu Yuan is like this, he just confuses things he can''t understand, and doesn''t consider the other person''s face and so on.


    Gu Yuan''s words represent the dissatisfaction in many people''s hearts. How can anyone attend a wedding like this? Are you adding to the obstacles?


    Yang Teng''s smile was put away, and he said that they were the three messengers of the ancient immortal realm. Even if the ancient immortal realm master stood opposite him and dared to show his face, Yang Teng would not be used to each other.


    "In this case, the three of you can leave the gift!" Yang Teng said coldly.


    "Leader Yang, you are optimistic, this is a gift from our world master, I hope you like it!"


    As soon as the leading monk raised his hand, something flew out of his palm and flew towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, his face suddenly gloomy!


    "What does your world master mean!"


    See Yang Teng''s palm, a **** head.


    The man was staring at him, his eyes wide open and his mouth was open. The place where his neck was broken was still dripping with blood.


    The monk who lost his head laughed loudly: "Leader Yang, don¡¯t you want Long Chenghan¡¯s head? The lord of my family has sent Long Chenghan to you. As a gift for your son¡¯s wedding, you like Leader Yang. !"


    "Presumptuous!" This time not only Gu Yuan was angry, but everyone present was angry.


    It''s not so humiliating!


    This is no longer deliberately making trouble, but a declaration of war, and it is the kind of endless battle.


    "Master, let''s go to war! Enter the ancient immortal realm and kill their **** realm master!" Wu Tian beat his chest hard, his anger made Wu Tian lose control.


    "War! War! War!"


    The roar of countless monks gathered in the void into a violent force, to shatter the void.


    It¡¯s too bullying. It¡¯s a gift on the wedding day.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I like it, why would I not like it? I really like this gift!"


    The palms were gently closed, and Long Chenghan''s head was squeezed.


    "The three of you, since you are here, you don''t have to go back!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed the three of them.


    "Hahaha! Since the three of us dared to come, we didn''t want to go back alive, but unfortunately you may not be able to kill us!"


    The monk headed by him burst into laughter.


    "Three avatars of divine consciousness, very good!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Wu Tian, ??open the domain gate for me and open all the way to the ancient immortal world. I''m going to get the heads of the three of them to add a touch of red to my son''s wedding. !"


    "Yes!" Wu Tian roared to open the domain door.


    There is no need to consider the consequences, looking forward and backward is not Yang Teng''s character.


    "I will take the three of you to find your deity!" Yang Teng''s big palm fell.


    These three cultivators still want to struggle, but it is a pity that they are furious Yang Teng, and they are destined to not give them any chance. They just want to explode their avatars of divine consciousness and cannot do it!


    Yang Teng sealed the three avatars of divine consciousness, and then shouted at the guests present: "You, who dare to go to the ancient immortal world to kill people with me!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng flew into the domain gate.


    The dumbfounded powerhouses were left behind.


    They came to participate in Yang Chengzhi''s big wedding, but they didn''t come to die.


    Those world masters under Yang Teng''s rule are fortunate to say, after all, they are already one with Yang Teng, but there are still some world masters and powerful men who neither belong to the Invincible Alliance, let alone under Yang Teng''s rule.


    This makes them a little bit difficult, and neither can offend them.


    Just when these people were in a dilemma, a group of figures flew into the domain gate and followed Yang Teng to the ancient immortal world. The war will begin!

 Chapter 3288: Domineering travel

    Wu Tian and the Second God of War have already built many altars in various worlds.


    According to the coordinates surveyed in advance, it travels to the ancient immortal realm in a fast speed.


    In fact, not only the specific coordinates of the ancient immortal world, but the top ten super-large world coordinates of the heavens and the world are all under the control of Wu Tian.


    Although it is impossible to directly transmit to these worlds in the big universe, it must be transmitted through many times.


    But these are already under Wu Tian and the others'' control, and now they need to open the domain gate without any delay in time.


    Stepping out of the first domain gate, here is a super altar, immediately open the altar to construct the domain gate, and then carry out the second teleportation.


    In this way, it has been transmitting to the ancient immortal world.


    This is completely different from when Long Chenghan, the lord of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, was teleporting. After Long Chenghan left the Heavenly Dragon Realm and entered the next world, he needed to find a domain door that could continue to teleport, which required a lot of time delay.


    Yang Teng omitted this process.


    After many teleportations, everyone left the area ruled by Yang Teng and entered a world that he did not rule.


    It stands to reason that this is not the world ruled by Yang Teng. When the next teleportation is carried out, it is necessary to find a super altar before it can be teleported to another world.


    However, Wu Tian and the others had already explored the route to the ancient immortal world.


    Teleported from the last world that Yang Teng ruled, it was directly located near the super altar of this world.


    After the dramatic changes in the heavens and worlds, each world has built super altars one after another.


    Usually open the door of the domain to provide convenience for the monks who travel to various worlds.


    Of course, if you want to transmit through the domain gate, you must pay a very high fee.


    In order to prevent people from making trouble, in general, super altars are key defense points.


    Yang Teng took the people and came out of the domain gate. The menacing group of people immediately frightened the monks who guarded the super altar in this world.


    Is this an enemy invasion?


    Wu Tian walked over and threw a bag of sacred stones to the monk guarding the altar.


    "This is the cost of borrowing, the domain gate is always open and not allowed to close!" Wu Tian ordered.


    "Who are you and where do you want to go?" the monk guarding the altar asked tremblingly.


    It can be seen that this group of people is not easy to provoke, and he dare not ask too much.


    Wu Tian glared, "You just talk a lot of nonsense! Don''t ask too much about things that shouldn''t be asked, otherwise it will bring a murderous disaster to yourself, and even your realm master will not be able to keep you!"


    This monk is the leader of the guarding the domain gate, and he can usually show his power and prestige. However, the people he faces today, if they don''t agree, they will destroy his master.


    This commander was very eye-catching, and immediately ordered someone to open the domain door and stood by respectfully.


    Yang Teng led people howling into the domain gate.


    The commander breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "I don''t know who these people are, it''s too scary!" He said with lingering fear: "All of them are killing gods, and every look is about to scare Lao Tzu."


    "Master, don''t you recognize them?" A subordinate next to him said: "I have seen a portrait. The young man headed by him is clearly Yang Teng, the leader of the Invincible Alliance."


    The leader''s legs softened and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "Oh my god, I dare to ask Yang Meng where the main head is going." The leader was afraid for a while.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have a good reputation in the heavens and all realms. Everyone will call Yang Teng a killer. This is the real killer. It is no longer possible to count the emperor killed by Yang Teng.


    Then, the leader thought of the **** stone he had just received from Wu Tian.


    "Worse, I actually accepted Leader Yang''s sacred stone, am I not looking for death!" The commander was scared to death.


    "Hurry up and report this matter to Lord Master." The subordinate reminded him that this is no longer something he can dominate.


    The commander thought that it was indeed the case, and immediately flew towards the world master''s mansion.


    Not to mention that this world has become turbulent because of Yang Teng''s passing by.


    Yang Teng continued to teleport to the next world. Basically, it was very simple. Drop the **** stone, let this world open the domain gate, and teleport directly to the next world''s super altar according to the set coordinates.


    The first half of the journey went smoothly. When the monks of these worlds saw the formation of Yang Teng and his entourage, they were able to judge that these people were not easy to provoke, so they opened the door of the domain safely.


    However, in the second half, when he was about to approach the ancient immortal world, he entered a world.


    These are the coordinates that Wu Tian and the others have investigated long ago, and they transmitted them all the way, almost without delay, and could be transmitted from the universe to the ancient immortal world in half an hour at most.


    However, after arriving in this world, when Wu Tian went to ask the monks of this world to open the domain gate, something unexpected happened.


    The monks guarding the domain gate in this world did not open the domain gate to Wu Tian.


    The leader at the head said arrogantly: "Our world master has ordered that the domain gate is not allowed to be opened during this period of time. You can think of other ways."


    Wu Tian couldn''t help but burst into flames, and it wasn''t that he didn''t give you divine stones and borrowed the altar. What''s the matter?


    "We do have something, and we need to borrow your altar." Wu Tian said: "This is our little intention."


    "Pop!" The leader threw the divine stone Wu Tian handed over to the ground.


    With a face of disdain, he said, "Do you think I care about your sacred stone? I''ll tell you, where it came from and where to go back!"


    Yang Teng saw the situation here and said to Wu Tian, ??"Tell him who I am!"


    "If he can''t be the master, call their world lord to see me!" Yang Teng said calmly.


    When I came here all the way, I was refused to allow the altar to be used. What does this mean!


    Wu Tian said to the leader: "This is our master Yang Teng. You should know the Invincible League. Leader Yang wants to borrow your altar, can it be convenient."


    "I don''t care what invincible alliance you are or what, and whether he is Yang Teng or Wang Teng, our Lord of the Realm said that if you are not allowed to open the domain gate, I will do my duty."


    "You have to do your duty, right?" Yang Teng came to the commander, staring at the commander with cold eyes.


    This commander panicked suddenly, his remarks just now were obviously bullshit, how could he not know who Yang Teng was?


    He boldly said: "Yes, the order I received was not to allow the domain gate to be opened, so no matter who came, I would not open the domain gate."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Well, it is not difficult for me to call your world master for you, and I will talk to him in person."


    "Our Lord Lord is not here, Lord Lord is practicing in retreat, not seeing outsiders." After the leader said this, he felt that he was walking on the verge of death.


    "Attack!" Yang Teng didn''t say a word of nonsense, "Wu Tian, ??lead me to destroy this world!"


    With a big hand open and grabbing the leader, Yang Teng grinned: "You have to fulfill your duties, right? I will fulfill you!"


    "Leader Yang, spare your life..." This leader really felt scared.


    It was too late, Yang Teng grasped his hands tightly.


    With a bang, this leader was squeezed by Yang Teng, "Things that do not live or die, you are also worthy to provoke the deity!"


    "Destroy this world that doesn''t know how high and thick the earth is!" Wu Tian rushed to the world''s master mansion with people.


    There is no doubt that the master of this world is provoking Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has already stated his identity and asked their realm master to come to see him. This commander also pushed back and forth, using various excuses to prevaricate Yang Teng. There is clearly a hidden sense in it.


    Yang Teng can''t care too much. Since someone dares to provoke him, let this person have a good experience of what this will end up.


    At the same time, it is also warning everyone that if you don''t have the strength of the ancient immortal world, it is best to be honest.


    Even the ancient immortal world, Yang Teng did not take it seriously, let alone these small worlds.


    Didn''t you see that Yang Teng didn''t even assemble a brigade, just took some people with him, dare to attack the ancient immortal world.


    So, these small worlds really didn''t recognize their own abilities and tried to provoke Yang Teng, and the fate can be imagined.


    There is no need to mobilize the brigade, Wu Tian and a group of wolves and tigers rushed into the world''s lord''s mansion screaming.


    The defensive formation of the Realm Lord''s Mansion had no effect, and it was easily broken by Wu Tian and the Second God of War.


    The defensive power of the Realm Lord''s Mansion, in front of this group of people, had no resistance at all, and was easily torn apart.


    Then, the world master was caught and brought to Yang Teng.


    This world master was almost scared to death, how could he have faced such a powerful enemy.


    "Yang, Leader Yang, I, I was wrong, I shouldn''t..."


    The master also wanted to beg Yang Teng for mercy, hoping that Yang Teng could let him go.


    Yang Teng''s palm fell, and the world master died before he could report his name.


    "You are the master of this world." Yang Teng pointed to a subordinate casually, "However, there are not too many people for you for the time being. You can find a way to integrate training by yourself. If you don''t do it well, start from the position of the master. Fuck off."


    This is a leader who has followed Yang Teng for many years, and Yang Teng knows that this subordinate is capable.


    So he doesn''t mind giving such subordinates a chance to get ahead.


    This leader was mixed with joy and sorrow, and he was glad that he could rule a world.


    Sadly, the master did not send him a right-hand man, and everything needed him to start from scratch.


    But this also tests his ability even more.


    "Please rest assured, my master, I will definitely not disappoint my master''s expectations!"


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng did not send him someone, Yang Teng actually gave him a very good start.


    The world has not been destroyed, all the foundations are there.


    Everyone knew that the upcoming world master was Yang Teng''s person, and no one dared to confront him.


    This alone can save him a lot of trouble. Continuing to open the domain gate, Yang Teng told Wu Tian that next time someone would not let the altar be borrowed and would directly destroy the world.

 Chapter 3289: Ancient fairy world

    It can be clearly felt that the closer you are to the ancient immortal world, the more these worlds are inclined to the ancient immortal world.


    This is also understandable, after all, after reaching a certain distance, in a sense, it is already the sphere of influence of the ancient immortal world.


    The survival of these small-scale worlds mainly depends on the ancient fairy world.


    Yang Teng is well aware of the difficulty of survival in these worlds, but it does not mean that he will sympathize with these worlds.


    Those who obey and those who fail will perish, this is the unchanging truth through the ages.


    When you do not have absolute strength, it is best not to provoke the strong.


    Take Yang Teng''s trip to the Ancient Immortal Realm this time, as long as these worlds along the way, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, Yang Teng will basically not be troubled by these worlds.


    But if these worlds don¡¯t know each other and refuse to cooperate with him, there is only a dead end!


    Yang Teng does not need these worlds to choose between him and the ancient immortal world, but if these worlds choose to stand on the side of the ancient immortal world, Yang Teng doesn''t mind letting such a world taste what it means to be late to regret.


    When Yang Teng brought people to the Ancient Immortal Realm, there were about a dozen worlds along the way that were destroyed by him.


    The world masters in these worlds tried to delay his actions, or prevented Yang Teng from going to the ancient immortal world, and refused to cooperate with Yang Teng''s actions, and some even destroyed the altar.


    For such a world, Yang Teng has never been soft.


    The violent slaughter, the **** slaughter of these opposing worlds, is Yang Teng''s warning to the heavens and the world.


    Knowing that these worlds had taken refuge in the Ancient Immortal Realm, Yang Teng still dared to attack him.


    Yang Teng wanted to let all the worlds of the heavens and the worlds see. It would be no good to take refuge in the ancient immortal world, the greatest power of the heavens and the world, and only a path of destruction would be brought about.


    Countless eyes have seen this result, and the ancient immortal world did not protect these worlds.


    Perhaps it is also that the Ancient Immortal Realm has not received the news yet. After all, the Ancient Immortal Realm is Yang Teng''s target this time. He has not yet reached the Ancient Immortal Realm. How could the news reach the Ancient Immortal Realm one step in advance.


    Only this explanation can conceal the embarrassment of the ancient immortal world''s indifference to these worlds of refuge.


    After entering the ancient immortal world, Yang Teng ordered Wu Tian and the others to build the altar.


    The Ancient Immortal Realm could not provide Yang Teng with a domain gate, and even if he provided a domain gate, Yang Teng would not believe in the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    The destination of the teleportation points directly to the Mansion of the Ancient Immortal Realm!


    Yang Teng used mystical magic to deduced that the three monks were in the mansion of the ancient immortal realm.


    This kind of transmission that does not need to cross the world requires a much smaller altar scale.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War, with a group of subordinates, quickly built the altar.


    Opening the domain gate, Wu Tian immediately reported to Yang Teng, "Master, the domain gate has been opened."


    "Follow me to the Realm Lord''s Mansion in the Ancient Immortal Realm and ask the Realm Master of the Ancient Immortal Realm for three heads!"


    Yang Teng took the lead in entering the domain gate, followed by a group of subordinates who were fighting to the sky.


    The domain gate was built directly above the ancient immortal realm main mansion. After Yang Teng came out of the domain gate, he had already entered the ancient immortal realm main mansion!


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War had indeed reached the pinnacle of their attainments in building the altar, and their control over the domain gate was too precise.


    "The Lord of the Ancient Immortal Realm is here, I am Yang Teng! Come out and see!" Yang Teng stood in the sky above the Lord of the Ancient Immortal Realm, and his voice spread through the entire Lord''s Mansion.


    Facts have proved that the ancient immortal world does not know the news yet!


    The three monks each lost a avatar of divine consciousness, but they perfectly completed the task assigned by the realm master, and were receiving praise from the realm master.


    Many subordinates who are also world masters all envy the good luck of these three people.


    Losing a avatar of divine consciousness, it only takes a few years of cultivation to make up for it, but because of this, it has received the attention of the master of the world, and thus has the opportunity to gain a higher position. How can such a good thing be obtained by the three of them.


    Yuan Hong, the master of the ancient immortal world, had a faint smile on his face.


    Yuan Hong is not disgusted with such tricks, he can attack Yang Teng''s arrogance, and at the same time let all the heavens and all realms see, a Yang Teng is no big deal!


    Yuan Hong decided that Yang Teng would be furious at best, saying some cruel things, and then there was nothing.


    Could it be that Yang Teng dared to bring people to attack the ancient immortal world.


    This joke is not funny at all.


    Not only Yuanhong, everyone in the Ancient Immortal Realm, and even the powerhouses of the Heavens and Myriad Realms, would not think that Yang Teng would impulsively attack the Ancient Immortal Realm because of this small matter.


    How can it be that the largest power in the heavens and the world has gained a reputation.


    If Yang Teng wants to attack the ancient immortal world, at least he will have to prepare for a long time. He is prepared in all aspects, and he may be bold enough to do it.


    It is precisely this kind of thinking that Yuanhong has no defense against Yang Teng.


    "Lord Lord, why don''t we take the opportunity to destroy Yang Teng." A subordinate said: "Yang Teng held a high-profile wedding celebration for his son. Many Lords attended and attracted the attention of the heavens and the world. ."


    "If we take this opportunity to annihilate Yang Teng, we will inevitably stun all worlds in the heavens."


    Yuan Hong smiled: "You guys, your horizons are still not broad enough."


    "With the strength of my ancient immortal world, do I still need to use these tricks to get attention."


    "To defeat Yang Teng, of course it will be an upright battle, crushing him with absolute strength!"


    When Yuan Hong said this, his eyes released two brilliant lights, "I want to let all circles open their eyes to see who is the overlord of the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    "Dignantly defeating Yang Teng, no one has anything to say."


    This is the real domineering.


    Everyone admired him for being able to rule the ancient immortal world, showing Yuanhong''s ability and vision.


    As he was talking, a loud shout suddenly came from the void.


    "Lord of the Ancient Immortal Realm come out and see you!"


    Yang Teng''s roar shattered the world and shook the world master''s mansion, causing this mansion covering an area of ??one million li to make a humming and shaking sound.


    Many monks with weak strength were suppressed by the violent coercion, kneeling on the ground and unable to stand upright.


    The monks under the emperor were directly shattered and turned into blood mist.


    Only some great emperors in the pinnacle realm could barely resist Yang Teng''s roar, but they were also dizzy by the shock and felt very uncomfortable.


    Yuan Hong changed his face in an instant, he had no idea that Yang Teng would hit the door, and so quickly!


    Calculating the time, his three subordinates used their divine consciousness clones to go to the universe to disrupt the situation. From being killed to Yang Teng hitting the door, it was a half day before and after.


    Yuan Hong couldn''t help being frightened. At such a fast speed, wouldn''t it mean that if Yang Teng wanted to attack the ancient immortal realm, his army would be able to attack the ancient immortal realm from the universe within half a day if he was fully prepared!


    If calculated like this, it means that Yang Teng can drop his army into any battlefield in the heavens and the world within half a day!


    Although Yang Teng did not rule the heavens and the worlds, this kind of rapid action ability was actually no different from ruling the heavens and the worlds.


    Yuan Hong knew that his subordinates could not do it. If only half a day was given, his brigade would not be able to assemble.


    "The Metaverse Master of the Ancient Immortal Realm, please come out and see, I will come to visit, you can''t avoid it." Yang Teng''s arrogant voice came again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no other intention when I came to Ancient Immortal Realm. I will borrow something from you. As long as you agree, I will leave immediately.


    Can''t bear it!


    This has been bullied by Yang Teng.


    Yuanhong''s subordinates were filled with indignation.


    "Master of the realm, go down and destroy this madman!" A mountain-like subordinate said with an annoyance: "This **** is too hateful to forgive him!"


    Yuan Hong said: "Gu Shan, don''t be careless, Yang Teng is not weaker than me."


    "Lord Lord, don''t worry, Gu Shan knows what to do!" This human-shaped mountain rushed out of the Lord''s Mansion and came to the sky.


    "That **** Yang Teng, come and die for me!" Gu Shan''s voice was like muffled thunder, rumbling.


    Yang Teng contrasted with this ancient mountain, and looking at the ancient mountain from a distance, it was like a high mountain, and the difference in body shape between the two was too obvious.


    But the realm of strength is never based on body size.


    "Go!" Yang Teng sounded like thunder, "Call Yuanhong out."


    "I don''t want to kill more, spare your life, and let me go!" Yang Teng''s anger turned into a violent shock wave.


    "Asshole, you look down on my Gu Shan!" Gu Shan was furious, waving a pair of fists like hills, and blasted towards Yang Teng.


    However, before he moved, Yang Teng''s sonic attack had already bombarded Gu Shan.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, this huge ancient mountain was attacked by a sound wave by Yang Teng, exploding its body.


    On the ancient fairy world, countless people were stunned.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng is very powerful, and Yang Teng is already qualified to be among the top powerhouses in the world.


    But no one would have thought that Yang Teng was actually so powerful.


    Gu Shan is one of Yuanhong''s capable officers, and he has made great contributions to Yuanhong''s rule of the ancient immortal world. Many powerful people have lost their lives under Gu Shan''s fist.


    However, Gu Shan couldn''t get close to Yang Teng, so he was shattered by Yang Teng''s roar.


    Gu Shan''s huge body turned into a **** fog, dyeing the sky red.


    Yang Teng continued to provoke Yuan Hong.


    "Master Metaverse, in your territory, are you so bold!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you agree to my small request, I won''t kill you."


    Taunting as much as he could, Yang Teng placed himself in a supreme position, treating Yuanhong as a weak and vulnerable.


    Such a comparison is already the greatest humiliation for the world masters of the world''s largest world.


    No matter how broad-minded Yuan Hong was, he couldn''t tolerate it.


    If he can''t make a strong response, then his prestige, his face, and everything about him will be trampled on the ground by Yang Teng.


    From then on, the title of the world''s largest in the heavens and all realms will become a complete joke.


    "Yang Teng, you are too presumptuous!" Yuan Hong took a group of subordinates, flew into the air and confronted Yang Teng in the air.

 Chapter 3290: Blind old man

    Yang Teng and Yuanhong are the young generations who have risen to fame in recent years.


    Especially after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, Yang Teng''s rise is enviable. He rushed all the way to the pinnacle of the heavens and the world and looked down upon the heroes of the world.


    The other is a strong old man, the ruler of the ancient immortal world.


    Once these two big men meet, they will burst out the most intense sparks.


    Someone even said that if one day Yang Teng and Yuanhong confront each other, then it will be the ultimate battle between the heavens and the world.


    This battle will determine the future pattern of the heavens and the world, and determine the lives of countless creatures.


    Now, almost without warning, the two stood face to face. The first time they met, it was an irreparable situation.


    Although Yang Teng had expressed his hostility towards Yuanhong before this, this hostility was more like a declaration by the new king to challenge the old king.


    No one would believe that Yang Teng would challenge Yuanhong face to face so soon.


    It can only be said that the world is unpredictable, Yuan Hong''s decision that is not glorious, caused Yang Teng to furious and rushed all the way to the ancient immortal world.


    "Yang Teng! I have seen the Master of the Metaverse." Yang Teng greeted Yuan Hong coldly.


    Although the next battle is very likely to be a terrifying battle, Yang Teng still has the mind and courage that he should have.


    Especially in the face of such a level of power, let people not be underestimated.


    Yuanhong has seen Yang Teng''s portrait countless times, but when he first saw Yang Teng himself, he was still shocked by Yang Teng''s youth.


    Is this the young man who wants to provoke his position and power?


    In Yang Teng''s body, Yuanhong seemed to see himself when he was young.


    Not afraid of the sky, not afraid, dare to challenge all the strong, dare to face all challenges.


    However, when he was young, he did not have the strength and status of Yang Teng.


    "Leader Yang comes uninvited. This way of getting on the door is not done by the strong." Yuanhong compared Yang Teng to an uninvited villain.


    "Huh!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, "Ceratively, it shows that you are knowledgeable or superior?"


    "The monks of my generation like to be straightforward and bold. If you have something to say face to face, you can explain it face to face."


    Yang Teng disdains Yuan Hong''s way of speaking, he is simply a fool!


    Yuan Hong''s face sank, "In that case, your leader Yang came to my realm master mansion strongly, don''t you give me an explanation for this master."


    "I found that you are really hypocritical and a lot of nonsense!" Once Yang Teng turned on his poisonous tongue, he didn''t leave any face.


    "What am I doing, don''t you know it yourself!"


    "You use non-traditional means to make trouble at my son''s wedding celebration. Are you what the No. 1 World Realm Master of the Heavens and Myriad Realms should do?"


    "I came to the ancient immortal world today, just to hand over those three dog things."


    Yang Teng looked behind Yuanhong, who was the deity of the three clones of divine consciousness.


    "The three of them provoked the deity and must be punished."


    Yang Teng has locked these three cultivators, "Give them three to me, and I can give you another chance to face off in the future."


    "If you make mistakes again and again, don''t blame me for not giving face to you, the lord of the Number One World Realm."


    Yang Teng''s words seemed to have left Yuan Hong''s face.


    In fact, it was not. His words had completely stamped Yuan Hong''s face on the ground, rubbing again and again.


    If Yuan Hong couldn''t make a strong response, what kind of face would he have, as the world leader of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Let''s put it this way, if Yuanhong let Yang Teng leave the ancient immortal world alive today, it would be the biggest humiliation in his life.


    Yang Teng''s provocation was a deadly battle without leaving any other way.


    Yuan Hong''s face was gloomy and watery, he had turned into a black pot.


    "Presumptuous!" Behind Yuanhong, a monk shouted angrily: "Yang Teng, don''t be too presumptuous. Open your eyes and see clearly, what is this place!"


    "Ancient Immortal World, it''s not a place where you can go wild!"


    "You lunatic, you should cut it all!"


    The subordinates behind Yuanhong scolded Yang Teng one after another.


    "Dogs that bite don''t bark." Yang Teng looked at these people with a sneer on his face, "You have the ability to come out and beat me, hide behind Yuanhong and bark. I can only say that you are incompetent."


    "Remember, no matter how happy you are, Yuan Hong won''t reuse you. If you want to get the chance to get ahead, you have to show your true ability. You can only rely on your lip service. You are at best flattery! "


    "I really don''t understand, how could there be a bunch of trash like you beside Yuanhong. No wonder Yuanhong is so confused and dare to provoke me!"


    Yang Teng is not afraid of fighting the heroes.


    These people are not his opponents, and Yang Teng feels that he can destroy this group of waste.


    Yuan Hong is so angry, his subordinates are really a bunch of trash!


    Is it interesting to fight Yang Teng? If you really have this ability, you will challenge Yang Teng face to face, face Yang Teng with practical actions in front of everyone.


    Finally someone couldn''t help it.


    "Yang Teng, don''t be arrogant!" One person flew up.


    "This is the ancient immortal world, you can''t tolerate your presumptuousness!" The sword was violent, and the man slashed towards Yang Teng.


    Playing a knife in front of Yang Teng is no different from looking for death.


    Yang Teng opened his palm, and the Void Sword appeared in his palm.


    "You are also worthy of a knife in front of me!" Raising his hand was a knife.


    The opponent''s sword light suddenly rioted, and then saw a long knife, cut through the flashing sword light.


    "Puff!" The monk was chopped in half, and the two corpses fell from the air to the ground.


    Yang Teng flicked the drop of blood on the long knife, and the long knife pointed to the opposite side, "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death, come and die!"


    Too overbearing!


    A human force overwhelms the powerful in the ancient immortal world!


    This is the ancient immortal realm, the largest world in the heavens and ten thousand realms, the ancient immortal realm, which is strong like a cloud, was actually suppressed by Yang Teng alone.


    Those powerhouses who followed Yang Teng could no longer calm their hearts at this time, and they were extremely excited by the agitation.


    Regardless of whether they are the subordinates under Yang Teng''s rule, or the guests who followed by gritted their teeth to attend the wedding ceremony, at this moment they knew they were the right person.


    Yang Teng''s pride is 10,000 times stronger than Yuan Hong!


    Yuan Hong''s body trembled with anger. He hasn''t had such anger in many ages.


    Could it be that all of his subordinates are incompetent, no one can confront Yang Teng head-on.


    "Master, let me come!" A voice came in time to calm Yuanhong''s mood somewhat.


    A skinny monk appeared out of thin air.


    There seemed to be a pair of eyes with a green bamboo in the hands of this skinny monk, as if he couldn''t see anything.


    "Blind old man, you still have to look at you at the critical moment." Yuanhong smiled. This skinny monk who was born blind was the person he trusted the most, and he had never let him down.


    The blind old man was expressionless, "He gave it to me!"


    Yang Teng was somewhat surprised. He had fought countless strong men, such as human or beast races, and even a strong man who cultivated an elixir to become an emperor. Yang Teng had fought.


    But this was the first time Yang Teng faced such a blind person.


    After the monk''s cultivation reaches a certain level, any damage to the body can be repaired, and even congenital defects can be made up.


    And this cultivator has a very high level of cultivation, so why didn''t he repair his invisible eyes?


    "I know you." The blind old man flashed his figure and came to Yang Teng.


    The bamboo in his hand pointed to Yang Teng.


    "It''s a good thing for young people to be aggressive, but it''s not good to be too sharp, and it''s easy to cause you to kill."


    With that said, the blind old man counted with his fingers, as if to tell Yang Teng''s fortune.


    "The old man pinches and counts, you have a **** disaster today."


    The blind old man shook his head and said: "Originally you could avoid this disaster, but unfortunately you were too arrogant and brought you an irreparable disaster."


    "Oh! It''s a pity, a young man like you shouldn''t have died here, so you can''t live without committing sins."


    Yang Teng chuckled.


    "I said you are blind, you are not blind, you are blind!"


    "Pretend to be a **** and give me a fortune-telling, do you think you are qualified to be worthy of you!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You are afraid that it is the opposite of it. It is not me who has the blood and light disaster, but you, a guy with a blind heart!"


    "Don''t say you killed me. If you can make me shed a drop of blood today, I, Yang Teng, will kneel down and plead guilty without saying anything!"


    "From then on, I no longer fight for hegemony with Yuanhong, and help him rule the heavens and all realms, how about!"


    Yang Teng possesses magical powers such as mysterious magic magic, and he can only deduct what will happen in the future, but he does not dare to judge a person''s life or death.


    Even things that will happen in the future can actually be changed. There is no absolute thing in the world.


    And this blind old man, pretending to be a ghost, is really funny, and Yang Teng will not believe the blind old man''s nonsense.


    "Yang Teng, you are too self-confident and arrogant, so you will pay a price that you can''t bear!" The blind man''s Cuizhu pointed at Yang Teng, seeming to express strong dissatisfaction.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng raised his hand and knocked out something.


    "Blind old man, are these two of your sub-plans!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "So this is the source of the blood and light disaster you said!"


    What was smashed by Yang Teng was a condensed attack from aura.


    This attack was silent, without any movement or warning, so quietly appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s reaction was extraordinary, and he broke the blind man''s attack with a casual shot.


    "This is just an appetizer, the real attack has just begun!" The blind man was also a little angry. His attacks have always been unfavorable, especially in conjunction with the previous words, which will often make the opponent lose his reason and bring the opponent''s thinking. Partial.


    So as to kill the opponent silently.


    Such an attack is almost guaranteed.


    However, facing Yang Teng today, the blind old man was crippled.


    The Cuizhu in his hand pointed out again and again, attacking silently one after another, attacking Yang Teng from all directions. The blind man did not believe that Yang Teng could avoid all attacks.

 Chapter 3291: Invisibility that no one can break

    The blind old man was born blind, but he could still cultivate to this level, and he had to pay far more hardships than ordinary people.


    Without great perseverance, one cannot hold on to this day.


    Similarly, it can be seen that the blind old man is very paranoid.


    What he believes must be done.


    For example, now that he wants to kill Yang Teng with all his heart, he decides that he must kill Yang Teng. If he doesn''t kill Yang Teng, he will never stop.


    However, Yang Teng was so easy to kill.


    Being able to stand in his current position, Yang Teng has experienced countless powerful enemies. How many enemies more powerful than him want to kill him and win the final victory, isn''t it Yang Teng?


    Feeling that the blind man''s attack was extremely powerful, Yang Teng did not underestimate the blind man, but took it very seriously.


    "Break it for me!" The Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand dropped a knife curtain, completely resolving the blind man''s attack.


    The blind old man was shocked, Yang Teng seemed too easy to crack his ultimate move, his attack failed to make Yang Teng do his best.


    Although the blind man himself did not perform the strongest attack, he could feel that Yang Teng was the strongest opponent he had encountered so far.


    If you are not careful, you may even lose!


    At this point, the blind old man put away his contemptuous state of mind and took an unprecedented attitude.


    "Try another trick!" Don''t look at the blind old man, but he has his own pride.


    In his life, he only admires one person, that is Yuan Hong, the master of the ancient immortal world.


    Except Yuanhong, the blind old man thinks he is the second strongest in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and no one can be qualified to compare with him.


    However, in the past few years, a young man has risen rapidly, and the name Yang Teng is the most talked about in the entire universe.


    At first, the blind old man didn''t care about Yang Teng, he was nothing more than a young man with good talent and potential.


    However, when Yang Teng advanced to the highest realm of the Great Emperor one day and had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor, the blind old man had to pay attention to Yang Teng.


    As long as the emperor with such strength is not standing at the pinnacle of the heavens and the world.


    Moreover, Yang Teng created the invincible alliance with his own power, leading this alliance to become one of the great forces in the heavens and the world.


    This is terrible!


    This is enough to show that Yang Teng''s strength is already qualified to compete with the strongest of the heavens and the world.


    From that time on, the blind old man began to pay attention to collecting all kinds of news about Yang Teng.


    From Yang Teng''s growth experience, the blind old man can''t help but admire him. In the same difficult environment, there may not be a second Yang Teng.


    It was from that time that the blind old man listed Yang Teng as an enemy, and he wanted to fight Yang Teng.


    To confront Yang Teng head-on today, it can be said that the blind old man''s wish was lost.


    After a series of violent attacks, the blind old man showed his strongest strength, which is also his respect for Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also very surprised. This blind old man was indeed very strong, the strongest among all the opponents he encountered!


    Continuously cracking the blind man''s attack, Yang Teng began to gradually control the blind man''s attack.


    "You have acted for so long, so I should fight back!" Yang Teng let out a long roar, and suddenly disappeared into the void.


    The blind old man''s heart sank, and it was bad, he could not lock Yang Teng''s breath!


    Blind old man is born blind, so he uses his consciousness to lock others in, and because of this, blind old man''s consciousness is stronger and more acute than others.


    So far, the blind old man has not encountered a monk who is more powerful than his gods.


    It can be said that no one can escape the blind man''s consciousness lock.


    As long as he is locked by the blind old man''s consciousness, then this person can no longer escape.


    But today, the blind old man had always locked in Yang Teng before, and he didn''t think much about it. The blind old man didn''t think Yang Teng could avoid his spiritual lock.


    However, an accident happened and Yang Teng suddenly disappeared, making the blind man feel a huge crisis.


    It is completely impossible to judge where Yang Teng is. The blind man has already panicked at this time. This is an experience he has never had before. The blind man even didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Immediately, the blind old man responded.


    There was no random attack on the surroundings. The blind man knew that this would only show his inner fear, but he would not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    So the blind old man took the defensive!


    Outside the battlefield, Yuanhong didn''t care the moment he saw Yang Teng disappear, because Yuanhong knew that no one could escape the blind man''s divine detection.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s actions are meaningless.


    But at the next moment, the blind old man actually took a full defensive position, protecting himself completely, shielding his entire body airtightly to prevent Yang Teng''s attack.


    Yuan Hong was stunned, and the blind old man could not lock Yang Teng!


    Yuan Hong knew the pride of the blind old man. If he could lock on Yang Teng, he would never take a defensive position, let alone cooperate with Yang Teng by scheming. In fact, he would be attracted to Yang Teng.


    The blind old man made such a reaction, it can only be said that he has lost the trace of Yang Teng.


    This is bad! Yuan Hong secretly thought of the situation at the moment, not to mention the blind man, an invisible person, even if he changed to himself, he couldn¡¯t find Yang Teng¡¯s trace, so the only way was to protect himself first, and then slow down. Find Yang Teng slowly


    trace.


    Yuan Hong calmed down quickly, thinking about how to crack Yang Teng''s disappearance.


    Yang Teng''s disappearance was nothing more than to hide his figure and not be discovered by the blind old man.


    Yang Teng did this to create conditions for attacking blind old men.


    Then, Yang Teng will launch an attack soon.


    As long as he launches an attack, some clues will inevitably come out.


    Yuan Hong calmed down, as long as Yang Teng moved, the next moment he would be locked in by the blind old man.


    So Yang Teng''s hidden figure is destined to be meaningless.


    The blind old man thought so too. He quickly calmed down and analyzed briefly. He thought that Yang Teng could not pose a threat to himself. The moment Yang Teng shot, it was the time for him to violently kill Yang Teng!


    The blind man was confident and proud, and it was his confidence and pride that hurt him miserably.


    The blind man released his divine consciousness to the strongest, and was still looking for Yang Teng''s traces everywhere.


    Suddenly a long icy knife rested on his neck.


    Yang Teng''s voice reached the blind man''s ears, "It''s best not to move, otherwise, if the long knife in my hand turns a little bit, you will be dead."


    The blind man was so frightened that all his hairs stood up. He had never thought that this would be the result.


    Thousands of calculations, but no calculations, Yang Teng''s stealth ability is so strong!


    From disappearing to appearing next to the blind old man, Yang Teng put the void knife on the blind man''s neck, the blind old man didn''t notice the slightest sign.


    The blind old man sighed in his heart, he did not complain, Yang Teng was much stronger than himself.


    "Bang!" The blind old man who gave up resistance felt his body shake, and then his whole body was sealed.


    Immediately afterwards, the blind old man felt his body light up and flew up.


    Then, the blind old man felt that he was caught by a person. He couldn''t see who this person was, but the keen sense still let the blind old man know that the person who caught him was no longer Yang Teng.


    The blind man didn''t struggle, and he didn''t have the ability to struggle now.


    "Yuanhong! Now it''s your turn!" Yang Teng yelled, grabbing the long knife in his hand and slamming towards Yuanhong.


    The situation changed suddenly and Yuan Hong was shocked.


    He trusted the blind old man too much, but after Yang Teng really exerted his strength, the blind old man couldn''t even prevent Yang Teng''s attack and was arrested by others.


    Yuan Hong now has no time to care about the life and death of the blind old man, Yang Teng has already jumped in front of him.


    Yuan Hong''s face sank, and he shouted angrily: "Arrogant!"


    "Do you really think this deity will be afraid of you!"


    Yuan Hong was extremely angry. The heavens and the worlds do not actually have an accurate ranking of the super powers, because the communication between the various worlds is more laborious before the changes of the heavens and the worlds, so no one will be so boring. Super strong


    The person makes a ranking.


    Moreover, even if someone ranks, it may not be accurate.


    However, Yuanhong always believed that he, the realm master of the No. 1 World, was definitely the most well-deserved strongest among the heavens and all realms.


    This point does not need to be questioned at all. Yuanhong has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor for a long time, and he does not think that among the heavens and the world, there is still who is his opponent.


    However, Yuanhong didn''t like to show off, and he never showed the strength to dominate the world.


    Yuanhong always believes that there will be an opportunity in the future. Powerful people of their level can attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, hide your strength as much as possible, and don''t recruit strong enemies for yourself. This is the safest way to put all your energy on the future to impact the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Nothing is more important than this.


    Therefore, since the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the ancient immortal world is also one of the few worlds that has not expanded abroad.


    Yuanhong believes that such expansion is meaningless.


    However, Yang Teng led the strong rise of the Invincible Alliance, but broke Yuanhong''s concept.


    He felt that Yang Teng, a young man, would definitely become a strong enemy of himself in the future.


    Nothing is more important than hitting the realm of the ancient emperor, so any enemy that can threaten him must be eliminated.


    So when Long Chenghan came to ask for help, Yuanhong thought that this incident could be used to combat Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    Only then did he provoke Yang Teng from behind.


    Right now, confronting Yang Teng head-on, this young man actually didn''t put him in the eyes of the number one powerhouse in the world.


    Yuan Hong can''t bear it!


    He must let all the strong in the heavens and the world know who is the strongest in this era, and who is the one who has ruled!


    If you don''t teach Yang Teng a lesson today, then he will be even more arrogant in the future.


    At this point, Yuanhong directly displayed his strongest cultivation ability.


    At this moment when he attacked, Yang Teng disappeared again!


    Abruptly disappeared in front of him.


    Yuan Hong was shocked. He already understood that Yang Teng''s ability was too scary. Even a blind old man could not lock Yang Teng, so he had to be vigilant.


    Yuanhong immediately turned offensive to defensive, protecting all of himself.


    At the next moment, Yuanhong heard three screams coming from behind him. Yuan Hong''s face suddenly sank and turned into a black pot.

 Chapter 3292: Playing Yuan Hong

    Yuanhong heard these three voices, which happened to be the three subordinates he sent to make trouble in the universe.


    These three subordinates went to the Great Universe and presented Long Chenghan''s head at Yang Chengzhi''s wedding. Such provocative behavior is definitely an all-round blow to Yang Teng''s reputation and the morale of Yang Teng''s side.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng had such a strong vengeance, he immediately destroyed the three divine consciousness clones, and immediately chased all the way to the ancient immortal world.


    What made Yuan Hong even more unexpected was that Yang Teng avoided him directly, using an invisibility technique that no one could match, sneaking behind him and killing the three monks.


    Yang Teng''s hand was too ruthless, killing people in front of him.


    If he can''t get back in revenge, what is his face, how can he claim to be the number one powerhouse in the heavens, and what face is there to rule the ancient immortal world.


    Yuan Hong was furious, "Yang Teng! You are looking for death!"


    Yuan Hong was already out of anger at this time. He couldn''t restrain his anger. At this moment, he only wanted to kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly and threw three heads to Yuanhong.


    "These three lifeless creatures dare to go to the universe to provoke me. They think they have lost three clones of divine consciousness, so they can escape this disaster!"


    "Joke! Those who dare to provoke me Yang Teng, no matter where he hides in any corner of the heavens and the world, he will eventually apologize with death!"


    While Yang Teng was provoking Yuan Hong, he had already transmitted a message to Wu Tian and the others to return.


    Now is not the time to go to war, killing these three monks who provoked him is enough.


    It not only hit Yuanhong, but also gave the heavens and the world a huge shock.


    Yang Teng wanted all the strong to see clearly, even if the strongest of the heavens and the world, the ruler of the largest world of the heavens and the world, if they dare to provoke him, they will end up in disgrace.


    After Wu Tian got the order, they quickly entered the domain gate in an orderly manner.


    When he came to Ancient Immortal Realm, Yang Teng did not mobilize the army. The people who followed were all the guests attending the wedding and his subordinates.


    Few people are good for action. After Yang Teng''s order was issued, these monks immediately rushed to the domain gate.


    "My Lord, they want to run!"


    On the ancient immortal world, someone noticed Wu Tian''s actions and loudly reminded Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong sneered: "What about letting them go, I only want Yang Teng to die in the ancient immortal world today!"


    Those people were nothing more than a mob, and only Yang Teng was the real threat.


    As long as Yang Teng can be killed, the Invincible Alliance will disintegrate immediately, and the powerful strength of Yang Teng''s men will soon disappear.


    No one can have the appeal and dominance of Yang Teng.


    No one has the strength of Yang Teng, so in Yuanhong''s view, as long as Yang Teng is removed, all threats will be resolved.


    So he didn''t care about Wu Tian and the others fleeing the ancient immortal world.


    Seeing those monks who followed Yang Teng quickly entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly at Yuan Hong: "Meet the Master of the world, goodbye today, goodbye in the future, you and I are the enemies of life and death, endless death!"


    Yuanhong''s laughter was more wild than Yang Teng, "Yang Teng, do you still want to run? I have laid a net of heaven and earth, you don''t want to get closer to that domain gate half a step!"


    With that said, Yuanhong took the lead in launching the offensive.


    With wave after wave of violent attacks, Yuan Hong put great pressure on Yang Teng, and at the same time, he used his spiritual knowledge to lock Yang Teng firmly to prevent Yang Teng from escaping into the void again.


    It was not obvious that Yang Teng was anxious, he saw that Yang Teng was dealing with Yuan Hong unhurriedly, neither was he anxious to enter the domain gate, nor was there a strong confrontation.


    This made Yuan Hong very happy. His people had cut off the connection between Yang Teng and the domain gate, and truly isolated Yang Teng from the domain gate.


    So Yang Teng must die.


    Yuan Hong was not in a hurry, he grinds slowly, and a little bit will grind Yang Teng to death.


    He occupies the right time, the right place, and the harmony, but Yang Teng is now surrounded by him all alone.


    It''s clear which one wins and which one loses, killing Yang Teng is just a matter of time.


    As the last cultivator entered the domain gate, the people Yang Teng had brought had all evacuated, and now only Yang Teng was still fighting alone.


    "Yang Teng, all your subordinates have already run away, why don''t you run away? Can''t you run away?" Yuan Hong was extremely proud.


    He didn''t even think that he could trap Yang Teng in the ancient immortal world so easily today.


    Yuan Hong once felt a huge threat to this newly emerging young powerhouse.


    However, after today, he will never feel this way again. He will use Yang Teng''s head to tell everyone in the heavens and worlds that he is still the first person to be unprovoked.


    "You are so confident, do you think you will trap me." Yang Teng suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    Yuan Hong suddenly felt something was wrong, and Yang Teng showed no signs of escaping. This was the most suspicious.


    The next moment, I heard a bang, the domain door closed, and the void returned to normal.


    what''s the situation?


    Yuan Hong is a little confused, doesn''t Yang Teng want to leave?


    Yuan Hong looked at Yang Teng again, and saw the Yang Teng in front of him, his figure began to blur and blur.


    Before Yang Teng''s figure completely disappeared, Yang Teng waved goodbye to Yuanhong, "Master Metaverse, goodbye, see you next time, I won''t let you go so easily."


    "Asshole!" Yuan Hongkong has an unmatched ability, but he has no place to vent his depression.


    He was deceived by Yang Teng. This person was not Yang Teng himself at all, but a divine avatar of Yang Teng.


    Too bad, Yang Teng actually used his method to deal with Yang Teng, and in turn dealt with him!


    The domain gate was closed, Yang Teng''s avatar of divine consciousness disappeared, and Yuanhong felt depressed.


    He can''t wait to open the domain door now and chase Yang Teng all the way to the universe, no matter where Yang Teng hides, he will kill Yang Teng!


    However, just thinking about it, Yuan Hong would definitely not be as impulsive as Yang Teng, chasing and killing him recklessly in his anger.


    What if Yang Teng set a trap on the domain gate, waiting for him to be fooled.


    You know, their level of power, especially the power of the same level, the victory or defeat is often determined by that little advantage.


    Therefore, there is no absolute certainty, Yuan Hong will never leave the ancient immortal world to chase Yang Teng easily.


    He would not even send troops to hunt down, nor would he immediately go to war with Yang Teng.


    After all, it''s not that everyone is so stunned with Yang Teng, recklessly, and do whatever they want.


    "I''m so angry!" Yuan Hong was furious with anger. He has been in many ages and he is not as angry as he is today.


    Today''s matter will surely spread to the heavens and all realms in the shortest time, and then his Yuanhong will become the object of ridicule by countless people.


    His prestige will be hit hardest, and his reputation will be completely defeated.


    Even the major forces in the ancient immortal world will be ready to move and begin to disobey his rule.


    Don''t look at Yang Teng just chasing and killing a few people in the ancient immortal world, but his influence is huge.


    Such an impulsive action would plunge the ancient immortal world into internal and external troubles.


    "Damn! You bastard!" Yuan Hong could only scold Yang Teng a few words, but there was no other way.


    "Come on! Give me all my strength immediately, and I want you to have the ability to attack at any time in the shortest possible time!"


    Whether he wants to go to full-scale war with Yang Teng, this is aside for the time being. At the very least, you have to show your attitude so that everyone in the heavens and worlds will understand that his Yuanhong will not be hit by Yang Teng''s action.


    Maybe when this battle will begin.


    This is the best way Yuanhong thought of.


    The subordinates didn''t dare to say much at this time, and immediately all went busy.


    But Yang Teng was leading the crowd, and at this time he had already started to return along the original road.


    "Master, you can ruin Yuan Hong''s qi now. Is it really good to play him like this."


    Teleporting all the way to the universe, singing and laughing all the way, whether or not Yang Teng''s subordinates, all the monks who followed Yang Teng to the ancient immortal world, at this time, admired Yang Teng extremely.


    This time the action included both a thrilling fight, a more witty strategy, and the ability and courage of no one.


    Looking at the heavens and worlds, there is absolutely no second person who can do such a thing.


    Everyone believes that Yuanhong has become the biggest joke of the heavens and the world, and there will be countless people ridiculing this world leader.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng will continue to be elevated by everyone, and some people may even say that Yang Teng is the number one powerhouse in the world.


    Yang Teng was also smiling all the way, he knew that Yuanhong would never be able to chase him.


    If Yuanhong dared to chase and kill him, then he wouldn''t mind giving Yuanhong a profound lesson. He confronted Yuanhong head-on and was definitely not weaker than Yuanhong.


    There were many reasons why he didn''t fight Yuanhong head-on this time. The most important thing was that Yang Teng was actually not ready to fight Yuanhong.


    To go to war with a strong man like Yuanhong, if there is no perfect preparation, it is to gamble everything to take risks.


    Yang Teng believes that Yuanhong will not start a full-scale war in a short time.


    Two big forces of this level never go to war with one impulse.


    That''s why Yang Teng would make a big fuss in the Ancient Immortal Realm. As long as he could guarantee that he would leave the Ancient Immortal Realm with everyone at the last moment, that would be the greatest victory.


    "Actually, I also had an idea." Yang Teng said with a smile: "You may not believe it. I have not even considered what to do after I reach the ancient immortal world, let alone how to bring you back."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Yang Teng really couldn''t think too much about such a sudden situation. It was completely impulsive. Everyone believed this. After all, this was in line with Yang Teng''s character. "To kill the three monks, I had an idea at the time. Since I have escaped Yuanhong''s divine sense detection, why not set him a trap. After all, these three guys used divine sense clones to provoke me, I Why can''t I give Yuanhong one


    Next. "


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I didn''t expect the effect to be very good. Yuanhong is very cooperative. I can''t see through the tricks against my avatar."


    It''s also blamed Yuan Hong for being too cautious. If he attacked with the strongest strength and fierceness from the beginning, how long could Yang Teng''s divine consciousness clone last. That''s why Yang Teng was given the opportunity to entangle Yuan Hong with his divine consciousness clone, while his deity used the void invisibility technique to enter the domain gate with everyone.

 Chapter 3293: Glory back

    Yang Teng and his party returned to the universe unscathed.


    The guests who came to the wedding, after seeing this scene, all understood that Yang Teng''s actions this time must be very smooth.


    Many of these guests did not go to the ancient immortal world together.


    After all, not every strong man dared to provoke the ancient immortal world, unless it is a strong man who has completely stood on Yang Teng''s side, he will walk to the black without hesitation.


    There are still many strong men who just came to attend Yang Chengzhi''s wedding just to please Yang Teng.


    They don''t want to offend either side.


    When the Ancient Immortal Realm sent people to disrupt the situation, especially when Yang Teng decided to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm to discuss an explanation, these guests all regretted it. They had long known that Yang Chengzhi''s wedding would be like this. They said nothing would come to congratulate.


    Since it is here, it is impossible to leave halfway, and to find an excuse to leave at this time will definitely offend Yang Teng.


    These people are in a dilemma, they can only wait quietly for the result.


    If Yang Teng is killed in the Ancient Immortal Realm, they can also get the news as soon as possible to make preparations.


    No one would think that Yang Teng could retreat in the ancient immortal realm, but before the news of the ancient immortal realm came back, it was better not to act rashly as much as possible to avoid any further changes.


    However, they did not wait for Yang Teng''s bad news, but Yang Teng came back with laughter and laughter.


    "Could it be that Yang Teng didn''t go to Ancient Immortal Realm?"


    Someone secretly thought that if Yang Teng had really gone to the Ancient Immortal Realm, he would not be able to get away so easily.


    In any case, it is also the world''s largest in the heavens and ten thousand realms. No matter how strong Yang Teng is, with such a small number of people, can he fight the ancient immortal realm?


    It was impossible to think about it. If Yang Teng had that kind of strength, wouldn''t he be able to unify the heavens and the realms.


    Those strong men who stayed behind and did not go to the Ancient Immortal Realm were all very worried at this time, guessing wildly.


    They also want to go forward to find out the specific situation, but they don''t know how to speak. If something is wrong, wouldn''t it cause trouble for themselves?


    Yang Teng went to the Ancient Immortal Realm, and there were some powerful people who stayed behind in the universe. In such a short time, Yang Teng could not bring everyone with him.


    Seeing Yang Teng and everyone return safely, the strong who stayed behind immediately greeted them.


    "Master, this trip to the ancient immortal world is going well." Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Successfully, the deity fought the world, but there have been troubles!"


    Next to him, Wu Tian and the others happily told the left-behind strong men that Yang Teng took them all the way to the ancient fairy world.


    Listening to these people for a while, it turned out that the owner wanted to go to the ancient immortal world, it was so simple.


    It only needs a command to send forward continuously.


    Anyone who dares to block the master''s footsteps will end up in a shattered manner.


    For Yang Teng''s people, this is definitely exciting news, showing that the owner is walking on the ground in the ancient immortal world.


    Those guests attending the wedding were somewhat unhappy. Yang Teng was too simple to travel to and from the Ancient Immortal Realm. Doesn''t that mean that the Ancient Immortal Realm simply couldn''t hold Yang Teng, and couldn''t do anything to Yang Teng.


    So, should they think about it carefully and invest in Yang Teng from now on?


    There is no doubt that the battle between Yang Teng and the ancient immortal world, before this war, the people standing in advance will occupy a very advantageous position.


    If you wait until the end of the battle between these two superpowers, and then choose to stand in line, then everything will be too late. At most, you can keep your own world, but there will be no benefit other than that.


    These powerhouses were a little shaken, and even began to consider whether to invest in Yang Teng.


    However, they were not eager to make a decision, but continued to listen to Wu Tian and their narration.


    Soon, came the most exciting and intense part.


    Wu Tian talked about Yang Teng in the ancient immortal world, fighting against the strong man in the ancient immortal world, and captured the battle of a super strong blind man.


    This is a strong man who also has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng''s line would bring back such a powerful prisoner.


    This record alone has already shocked the entire world.


    Not to mention the most exciting part is yet to come.


    Yang Teng used the opportunity of confronting Yuanhong to play a trick on Yuanhong and killed the three monks who had come to provoke the universe in front of Yuanhong.


    And take them back safely.


    Yang Teng''s trip to the ancient immortal world can be called a legend.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the scene where Yang Teng played Yuan Hong at the end, which would surely cause a sensation in the world.


    Yang Teng stomped the face of the world master who ruled the world of the heavens and ten thousand realms on the ground, rubbing back and forth.


    In the future, as long as you mention Yuanhong and Yang Teng, the matter of Yuanhong being played by Yang Teng will be mentioned countless times.


    Those guests who did not follow to the ancient immortal realm regretted this moment.


    It is very obvious that the heavens and all realms have formed a pattern of Yang Teng and Yuanhong competing for hegemony.


    At least from now on.


    At the beginning, there were four super powers who challenged Yang Teng, and these four powers have never appeared since then.


    Therefore, many people believe that the four powerhouses may not be Yang Teng''s opponents. They secretly observed that Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, and it is very likely that he has given up the challenge.


    Now that the heavens and the world can be qualified to compete with Yang Teng, only Yuanhong.


    In contrast, although Yuanhong is a long-famous veteran powerhouse and rules the world of the heavens and the world, Yuanhong is a bit old after all. He has been famous for too long and may not be able to adapt to this new era.


    After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, from the reaction of Yuanhong and the ancient immortal world, Yuanhong did not have much aggressiveness, and seemed to want to be content with the status quo.


    As for Yang Teng, this is a newly emerging young man who represents unlimited potential and a future with no possibilities.


    It can be clearly seen that Yang Teng is very enterprising, he has never stopped his steps, and is striding forward hard every day.


    So it is not difficult to see that Yang Teng has a greater advantage in this battle for hegemony among the heavens.


    The best proof is that Yang Teng was able to return unscathed when he was making trouble in the ancient immortal world.


    Because Yuanhong sent three avatars of divine consciousness to disrupt Yang Chengzhi''s wedding, Yang Teng dared to go to the ancient immortal world to make a big fuss.


    After Yang Teng made such a fuss, Yuanhong did not lead anyone to chase and kill him in the universe.


    The different reactions of the two people can reveal many problems.


    Yang Teng''s powerful strength has already made Yuanhong be cautious, and he dare not risk chasing Yang Teng.


    Combining these circumstances to analyze, these strong men who did not follow to go to the ancient immortal world, now regret their death.


    Follow Yang Teng to the Ancient Immortal Realm. There is no danger, but because of this incident, he will become the person next to Yang Teng.


    This good relationship is of great significance.


    Some strong people followed, so their faces were happy smiles from the heart.


    Those strong men who did not go are thinking of ways to save apart from regret.


    It can''t be said that they will have no chance. After all, they are still in the universe, attending Yang Chengzhi''s wedding.


    This has a greater advantage than the powerhouses in other worlds.


    Each thought.


    Yang Teng announced that the wedding of Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling continued.


    The lively celebration began.


    The wedding ceremony of Yang Chengzhi and Ling Tianling lasted for several days.


    After that, Yang Teng told his confidants that they would not continue to expand abroad during the recent period.


    The rate of expansion during this period was a bit too fast.


    Although those worlds took the initiative to send them to the door to die, Yang Teng could only laugh at these great gifts.


    But after it is in the bag, only by fully digesting and assimilating and becoming a part of one''s own forces can he be at ease.


    Yang Teng has never left hidden dangers. In case he takes people on the battlefield in front of him, and there is a major change in the rear, then he will suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, it is most important to stabilize, settle for a period of time, and digest and absorb these victory results.


    Yang Teng has always wanted to take a while to relax.


    As a result, various things came to his door, forcing him to fight.


    Now that he finally has some free time, Yang Teng is going to move around.


    Make a comprehensive adjustment and relax your mind.


    It may be half a year, it may be a year, or a little longer.


    There is no specific day limit, it all depends on the mood.


    When he finishes this adjustment, it will be the time for him to return strongly and start the struggle for hegemony among the heavens and the world.


    Similarly, the various worlds and invincible alliances under his rule also need a certain amount of time to stabilize.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s forces stopped their external expansion.


    This surprised many people.


    When Yang Teng broke into the ancient immortal realm, made a big fuss, and retreated all over his body, when the news came out, it shocked the entire heavens and all realms.


    Everyone thought it was incredible, this was the largest world in the heavens and the world, how could it be so incompetent.


    It''s not right, no matter how incompetent the ancient immortal world is, it is impossible to tolerate others being so presumptuous.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yang Teng has the strength to challenge Yuanhong.


    This conclusion is not difficult to come to. Everyone is watching and waiting for Yang Teng''s next move.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng will know Yang Teng''s character, and this is a tough person who is influential and unforgiving.


    Even if he did not have the advantage, Yang Teng dared to do his best to fight.


    Now the comparison between Yang Teng and Yuan Hong, Yang Teng can even achieve a score of five to five.


    Everyone judged that Yang Teng would definitely launch an attack on the ancient immortal world in the shortest possible time. This grand battle will determine the future direction of the heavens and the world, and determine the ownership of the power of the heavens and the world.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Yang Teng was silent.


    All the forces under Yang Teng were quiet, and the various worlds were fully integrated in full swing.


    Yang Teng disappeared. Since Yang Chengzhi''s wedding, Yang Teng has never appeared in public. In the blink of an eye, there was no news from Yang Teng for half a year.

 Chapter 3294: Threatening the two emperors

    For half a year, for a monk in the realm of the emperor, it was just a flick of a finger.


    If such a short period of time is used for cultivation, it will pass almost instantly.


    However, in the past six months, many things have happened in the heavens and the world.


    As if it was a night of spring breeze and rain, in the blink of an eye, many powerful men with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor emerged in the world.


    Before Yang Teng had this qualification, all the powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand realms with this qualification had already possessed such strength before the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was the first powerhouse to reach this pinnacle after the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world.


    Although with the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms, it has become easier to hit this realm.


    But after all, this is the highest realm that impacts the heavens and all realms, not that it can be successful.


    Looking at the heavens and ten thousand realms, there are too many great emperors in the pinnacle realm, but how many people can finally rush to this position.


    It is almost impossible to hit this state, it is too difficult.


    However, from the second month after Yang Teng disappeared, there was news that someone had successfully attacked this realm.


    The first news came from Tianyue Realm.


    Guan Zhongqi, a strong man in this world, officially announced to the public that he had successfully assaulted this realm and from now on formally stepped into the ranks of the top powerhouses in the world.


    After the news came out, the powerhouses of the heavens and the realms were all amazed. Since then, there has been another super powerhouse in the heavens and the realms.


    For ordinary monks, how many powerhouses of this level have no meaning to them, anyway, they don''t have such strength, and they don''t need to pay attention to them.


    But for some ambitious strong men, this is not a good thing.


    Especially for a strong person with the same strength, one more person with the same strength is equivalent to one more competitor.


    However, Guan Zhongqi''s success in attacking the realm has also encouraged many people, allowing some powerful peak realm emperors to see the hope of attacking a higher realm.


    Since Guan Zhongqi, who was previously unknown, could do it, why couldn''t they do it.


    Perhaps it was inspired by Guan Zhongqi. After receiving this news, many peak realm emperors, who thought they still had room for improvement, worked hard to make progress.


    Just a few days later, someone announced to the public that they had also succeeded in attacking a higher realm, and had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, standing on the pinnacle of the heavens and the world.


    In such a short time, two powerhouses of this level appeared one after another.


    This news is too shocking.


    Especially, these two had no reputation before, and they were not even the top ones in the world they lived in.


    But such an unknown person has caused a huge shock to the heavens and the world.


    Countless people were inspired and all began to work hard to reach a higher level.


    It doesn''t matter if the impact fails anyway, success is best. When the news spread to the universe, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were hit hard. The two of them once followed Emperor Xugu and entered the era that never started. If the two were not worried about being trapped in that era forever, this Time already


    Having possessed such strength.


    After returning to the universe, they have never been able to hit this realm.


    The two powerhouses made a decision at the same time, putting all their energy into hard work.


    Strive for success in the shortest possible time.


    After all, there was news that two people had successfully attacked the realm, which meant that more people would attack this realm.


    Sure enough, in the next period of time, news came out one after another.


    It is as if the powerhouses from all over the heavens and ten thousand realms are vying to spread this news. Almost every two or three days, someone will announce to the outside world that they have successfully attacked the realm.


    It''s crazy, and the constant news has shocked countless people.


    When did it become so simple to hit this realm.


    Some people think that perhaps the law of the heavens and the realms has changed, which makes the impact realm easier?


    However, when you really hit a higher realm, you will find that the power of the law of heaven and earth has not changed. Obviously, those who successfully hit the realm are not for this reason.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang tried to attack this realm many times, but in the end they all fell short of success, just so much worse, and still failed to cross this threshold.


    "The lack of a little strength, it is the lack of this little strength that makes it impossible to succeed." Huanggu Great Emperor looked unwilling.


    He kept hearing news from all over the heavens and ten thousand realms, and his heart was a little confused.


    "Meditation, our state of mind is a bit unstable, and it was stimulated by the news from all over the place." The Emperor Tianhuang smiled bitterly: "You and I have been practicing for many years, but in the end we still can''t make our hearts stop water."


    The two great emperors decided to stop assaulting the realm, adjust their state and relax their spirits.


    Perhaps learning from Yang Teng and visiting different places will help them continue to attack the realm in the next step.


    The two were talking, someone came in outside to report.


    "The two great emperors, someone asked to see outside, saying that they can help the two great emperors solve the current dilemma."


    "Help us solve the predicament?" Huanggu the Great couldn''t help but sneered: "What predicament can we have!"


    "The only thing we are not going well is that we haven''t hit this realm yet. Can this help."


    As soon as they finished their voices, they heard a laugh.


    "The two of you have a good idea. Not only can this emperor help you hit this realm with one arm, but it will also help you when you hit the realm of the ancient emperor in the future."


    The moment this voice came, there was an old man with a fairy style and a bone in front of the two.


    This old man is full of silver hair and full of mental state.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s heart sank, he and Emperor Huanggu didn''t realize how this person got in at all.


    In other words, this old man''s cultivation level is much higher than the two of them, and he can avoid their spiritual detection.


    Then, this old man must also have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The two of them, the Great Emperor Tianhuang, once fought against Yang Teng after Yang Teng reached the top of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and they knew very well what kind of strength the powerhouses of this realm possess.


    And the strength displayed by this old man is definitely in this realm.


    "Who are you!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang asked.


    Uninvited is for the evil guest, Tianhuang Great Emperor doesn''t think this old man is a good person.


    The old man laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter who this emperor is. For you two, this emperor is your hope."


    "What do you mean by this!" Huang Gu said in a displeased tone, "Could it be that without your help, we can''t continue to hit a higher realm!"


    The two brothers, all the way to this day, have not accepted the help of this old man, haven''t they also created a glorious era.


    The two great emperors were proud, even if they were not as strong as others, they would not bow their heads.


    "Hahaha!" The old man was not anxious, "Without my help, you might be able to reach a higher level, but how long will it take for you to advance to that level."


    "Decades or hundreds of years, or thousands or tens of thousands of years?"


    "When you have that strength one day, you will find helplessly that there are too many people on the summit, and your speed at the summit is too slow. You have already been thrown away by others."


    "What''s more, the ancient emperor has already appeared in the heavens."


    The old man looked at the two great emperors with contempt, "Then, what use is there for you to attack this realm."


    "One step behind, step by step, you will be completely eliminated by this era!"


    "You are so confident?" The Emperor Tianhuang felt that this old man was weird.


    Dare to say to help them to attack this realm, could it be that this old man is not the realm of cultivation he thought, but an ancient emperor?


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang believed that even an ancient emperor, an ancient emperor with a slightly lower strength, would not be able to help them hit this realm.


    The old man was even more proud, "Of course this emperor is confident!"


    "During this period, you have also heard the news of many people''s success in this realm."


    The ancient Emperor Huang nodded, hearing too much news, so the two of them were so anxious.


    "Let''s tell you so, the news you have heard, those cultivators who succeeded in assaulting the realm, all got the help of this emperor!"


    The old man said astonishingly, the two emperors were instantly sluggish.


    "Are you sure you didn''t deceive us?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt that he couldn''t calm down.


    If this old man said, the dozens of recent top powerhouses have all accepted his help, doesn''t it mean that this old man has the ability to produce top powerhouses in batches?


    This is unreasonable. The top powerhouse is probably manufactured in batches.


    The old man looked mysterious, "Believe in spirit, only if you believe in this emperor''s ability, this emperor will let you get what you want."


    "After all, the twisted melon is not sweet, and the emperor can force others to realize their dreams."


    Huanggu Great Emperor was a little tempted, and couldn''t help asking: "Why do you want to help us? There must be some conditions here."


    Never knew each other, how could this old man help them so much for no reason?


    The old man smiled, "Of course this emperor will not help you in vain. The only requirement for this emperor to help you reach the realm is to swear allegiance to the emperor from now on!"


    what!


    When the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu heard this, their faces suddenly sank.


    Let them be loyal to this old man, isn''t it a big joke!


    They would rather not attack a higher realm than be a subordinate of this old man.


    "This predecessor, we appreciate your kindness, but we can''t accept your terms. We can only say sorry!" Huanggu Great refused the old man very simply, without discussing with Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    He knew that Emperor Tianhuang would never accept this condition.


    The old man laughed wildly: "Don''t you just refuse to refuse, the emperor will follow the law, and what you say cannot be rejected!"


    "What do you mean, forcibly intimidating us to be your subordinates?" The Emperor Tianhuang was angry, really thinking that he was a bully! The old man looked at the two with disdain, "Why, in front of the emperor, do you still want to resist!"

 Chapter 3295: Powerful in other eras

    At this point, there was no choice. The two great emperors Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great were left and right, faintly sandwiching the old man in the middle.


    The old man looked disdainful, "It''s just a joke that you two are worthy of taking action in front of the emperor!"


    "How many great emperors like you once thought they were good and wanted to stretch out their hands in front of this emperor. The result!"


    The old man sneered for a while: "You can make a move. I will give you a chance to make a move."


    "Only by defeating you head-on, will your inner pride be knocked out and let you know what it is not to be challenged!"


    The old man''s tone was full of disdain.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was extremely angry, and he had never been so despised for so many years.


    However, the Emperor Tianhuang was also very clear in his heart that he and the ancient Emperor were not the opponent of this old man when he joined forces.


    This is not when the cultivation level is low, there is the possibility of leapfrogging challenges.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more impossible it is to cross the level challenge.


    There is a state of difference between the realm of cultivation, and that is an insurmountable gap.


    However, the pride in the hearts of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu did not allow them to surrender without a fight. Only the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu who died in battle would never have two great emperors who bowed their heads to admit defeat.


    "War!" The two emperors burst out into the sky, and they both felt the spirit of moving forward with each other. What about the death of the battle!


    "I don''t know what the so-called thing, this emperor wants you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" The old man said coldly, "You can take action!"


    The Tianhuang Knife shines with a dazzling luster, and the bone stick also emits a dazzling brilliance.


    The two great emperors had already regarded this battle as the last battle in their lives.


    The war was about to start, and at this moment, a long roar suddenly came from the void.


    "Who is making trouble on Lao Tzu''s site!" At the moment this voice came, a phantom appeared in the void, and then the phantom became the substance.


    Yang Teng flashed out of the void, and came to the old man in a flash.


    Looking at the old man up and down, "Where are you sacred, dare to show off on my territory, have you passed the permission of my master!"


    Seeing Yang Teng appeared, the Emperor Tianhuang felt at ease. Although the disciple protected the master, it sounded a little unpleasant, but it was better than losing to the old man and being killed by the old man.


    In any case, Yang Teng is his disciple after all, and the master''s business is his disciple''s business, which is nothing.


    Seeing Yang Teng suddenly appear, the old man frowned.


    "Leader Yang, I''ve been looking up for a long time!" The old man''s tone eased a lot.


    Like him, Yang Teng is a powerful person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, so the old man treats Yang Teng with an equal status, instead of looking at the superiority of the two of them.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t need you to look up for a long time, I will ask who you are, come to my site, what do you want to do!"


    "Young man, don''t be too young and energetic, this will not do you any good, I advise you, it is best to be more stable..."


    The old man''s preaching tone made Yang Teng very upset.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, don''t leave!" Yang Teng said murderously: "Looking at the heavens and the realms, no one dares to do anything wrong in my Yang Teng territory!"


    Even Yuan Hong, who claims to be the strongest in the world, Yang Teng is not afraid, let alone this old guy of unknown origin.


    "Junior! You are too arrogant, this emperor will teach you a little lesson today, let you know that there is someone outside of you..."


    "boom!"


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Yang Teng already punched him impatiently.


    "Old stuff, you just talk a lot of nonsense!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "If you can do it, don''t make a noise. The solution to the problems of the heavens and the world is not always the solution!"


    "You''re looking for death, dare to do something to this emperor!" The old man did not expect Yang Teng to be so irritable.


    "Cover the sky!" The old man shouted loudly, slapped Yang Teng with his big palm.


    Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor have retreated aside.


    Regardless of whether they are willing to admit, this level of battle is definitely not something they can participate in.


    This old man''s palm covering the sky, the big palm covering the sky and the sun, covering half of the sky.


    In an instant, the powerful pressure made people breathless, and Emperor Tianhuang felt that the cultivation aura in his body was frozen.


    "Is this the strength of the top emperor powerhouse, really terrifying!" Tianhuang Great Emperor said to himself.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist and the old man''s big slap were no fancy bangs, and the violent impact completely destroyed this void and turned it into nothingness.


    Fortunately, nothingness can contain infinite power, otherwise the two of them will destroy how many continents will be destroyed by this attack!


    This is the strength of the top powerhouse''s full attack.


    Yang Teng felt the energy contained in the old man''s slap, and his heart was shocked.


    What a strong strength!


    You know, it''s not the first time that Yang Teng has played against a powerhouse of this level.


    He has both killed and subdued a strong man of this level.


    Yang Teng knew exactly what kind of strength a strong person of the same realm should have.


    However, the old man gave him the feeling that it was not like a strong man of this level, but more like an ancient emperor suppressing the realm of cultivation and fighting against him.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng screamed, using the invincible golden body, turning a pair of fists into an indestructible weapon, and his fists blasted at the opponent again.


    "Little guy, the emperor said that you are not strong enough, you are not convinced!" The old man laughed wildly: "You are still too bad!"


    As he said, the old man''s slap was shot again.


    There was only this big slap, and the sky was crushed by this big slap.


    "You are not a great emperor!" After Yang Teng once again confronted the old man, with the help of the power of the confrontation, he withdrew a few steps back, staring at the old man solemnly.


    "You should already have the strength of the ancient emperor, but you don''t know why you want to suppress the realm of cultivation and fight with me with the power of the emperor."


    Yang Teng said, "But I can feel that your strength has crossed that threshold, and you are an ancient emperor!"


    A shocked expression flashed across the old man''s face, and then he returned to normal.


    Outside the battlefield, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, their mentalities were much more peaceful at this time.


    Together, they are not the old man''s opponent, and it seems not ashamed now, after all, they are the ancient emperor, and they are just the emperor.


    Yang Teng continued: "In this era, there is no strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "And the super strength you showed, and why you can only use such strength instead of using the strength of the ancient emperor realm, then your identity is not difficult to judge!"


    "Can you tell who this emperor is?" The old man was a little unbelievable.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t be sure of your specific identity, but I can be sure that you are not from this era!"


    "You should be the ancient emperor of a certain era. In some way, you brought a clone of divine consciousness to this era."


    "This also explains why you can''t show the strength of the ancient emperor realm."


    Yang Teng was able to make so many judgments through the strength demonstrated by the old man, which really shocked the old man.


    In fact, it is not difficult to judge, it is already very doubtful that this old man can have such a strong strength.


    However, there does not seem to be such a strong person among the heavens and the world.


    I''ve never heard of it before, and such a powerful and powerful person suddenly appeared, which is too doubtful.


    That''s why Yang Teng boldly guessed that this old man should be the ancient emperor of other eras, and what Yang Teng faced was just a clone of the opponent''s divine consciousness.


    After all, the clone of divine consciousness cannot be as powerful as the deity, especially the clone of divine consciousness that has crossed the epoch, it is absolutely impossible to have the strength of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng once verified that some time ago, he rushed into the ancient immortal realm. At the last moment, Yang Teng deceived Yuan Hong with a clone of divine consciousness.


    Yang Teng could only use false and true for a short period of time to allow his divine consciousness clone to have the strength of his deity for a short time.


    The old man''s shocked look completely confirmed Yang Teng''s guess.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "Why, does my rise scare you? Do you have to use this method to control my era!"


    "I can tell you clearly, this is my era, and no one else can get involved!"


    "Whoever dares to reach out to my era, I will cut off his paws!"


    "The same with you!" Yang Teng pointed to the old man, "I don''t care how you call the wind and rain in your era, but in my era, you don''t want to leave when you come!"


    The old man opposite, after all, is a strong man who has experienced countless storms and waves.


    The identity was exposed, only a little shocked, and then returned to normal.


    "Junior, your ability really shocked the old man."


    "It''s just that you are too sharp, which is absolutely a fatal flaw for you."


    "This emperor is indeed a clone of divine consciousness, but this emperor''s clone of divine consciousness is to rule this era!"


    "You may be very unconvinced in your heart, being ruled by a clone of divine consciousness, and feel that this is a humiliation to you. But this is the truth, and you cannot resist!"


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "I really didn''t see it, you are so arrogant as a clone of divine consciousness."


    "If your deity is here, I admit that there is no way for you, and I don''t even have the right to escape."


    "However, you are just a weak clone of divine consciousness, you are the one who is arrogant, so you are the one who died!"


    As long as it is not the ancient emperor, Yang Teng will not have any disadvantages.


    Within the realm of the emperor, Yang Teng didn''t think he had an opponent.


    "Come on, let me see, the divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor possesses some abilities of the ancient emperor!" Yang Teng took out the void knife. To be honest, the ancient emperor''s divine consciousness clone that was beheaded by Yang Teng was no longer one or two, and there were not many of them in front of him.

 Chapter 3296: You want to die

    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were outside the battlefield, and they watched Yang Teng''s battle with this strong man intently.


    This level of battle, for the two of them, is definitely a rare and wonderful fight.


    The two great emperors would not have imagined that one day when they watched Yang Teng''s battle, they would reach such a height.


    The two were not only deeply moved, they watched Yang Teng grow from a little monk to the present.


    Yang Teng is now a strong man who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and for the two of them, they have not made any progress for many years!


    As early as a million years before Yang Teng was born, they were already strong in the pinnacle realm.


    It is still in this state now.


    Thinking about it this way, the two of them felt ashamed. They had wasted their time during these long years.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already fought against the clone of divine consciousness again, and the two fought fiercely together.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng waved his hand and cut it down.


    In Yang Teng''s hands, the Void Knife burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    This is Yang Teng''s slash that has been performed countless times.


    Today, Yang Teng''s move is completely different from when he created it.


    A bright moon seemed to be conceived in the bright light of the knife, which was once a sign of Yang Teng''s slashing.


    However, Mingyue is more illusory, instead of being as real as it was when he used a slash.


    The moon did not burst, nor did it turn into small bright spots in the sky.


    Instead, it swelled rapidly, and immediately swallowed the opposing strong man, and the strong man disappeared in this round of bright moon.


    A smug smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Blast me!"


    This soft drink swallowed the bright moon of the strong man, and with a loud bang, the whole bright moon burst open.


    Then, I heard roars from the center of the bursting bright moon.


    "Bring it to me!" The strong man roared again and again. You can''t see the changes in the center of the bursting bright moon, but when the two Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu are outside the battlefield, they can feel the amount of shocking and violent violence, which shows what kind of terrifying force the strong man is enduring at this moment. attack


    .


    After a while, the power generated by the burst of the moon finally slowly dissipated.


    Looking at the center of Mingyue, there was a monk in ragged clothes standing. He was in a very bad state at the moment, his body was covered with scars, and his whole person became a blood man.


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man, "It''s a pity, you are just a clone of divine consciousness, and your ability to repair yourself is too poor."


    If it is a strong person with such a cultivation level, he can withstand Yang Teng''s attack and he can quickly repair himself, but the ability of the divine consciousness clone will be much worse.


    "It''s over, I''ll send you on the road." Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "If you can communicate with your deity and tell him for me, this era is my site for Yang Teng. No one can get involved, otherwise Kill it!"


    In his plain tone, he was full of fierce murderous aura.


    Yang Teng waved the knife again, completely without giving this strong man a chance to speak, and slashed it to death.


    The avatar of the divine consciousness that was severely injured, where there was still power to fight against, was cut in half by Yang Teng, then turned into a sky full of breath, and dissipated into the void.


    "Why didn''t you leave him? Maybe you can get some valuable information from him." Huanggu Great Emperor said regretfully.


    "It''s not necessary." Yang Teng said: "He won''t tell me, even if he catches him, he will blew himself up."


    Yang Teng wasn''t worried about being hurt by the other party''s self-destruction repair base, but felt unnecessary.


    A crisis was resolved in this way, and Emperor Tianhuang admitted that if Yang Teng did not return in time, he and Emperor Huanggu would be in danger.


    "The powerhouses of other eras have already begun to take action against us, so I have to guard against it." The Great Emperor Tianhuang reminded Yang Teng that this is the thing that needs the most attention.


    Huanggu the Great added: "Some people in our era have already cooperated with him, these people can''t stay!"


    "In addition to the known people, I don''t know how many strong people hiding in the dark have become his dog legs."


    "While nothing irreversible has happened, I think it is necessary to carry out a major cleanup to clean up all the known potential hazards."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said cruelly: "For these people, you must not be merciful, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future!"


    "There is no need to verify, as long as the people who have recently announced that they have hit that realm, they are all suspicious."


    This is how you would rather kill by mistake than miss the net.


    Yang Teng hesitated for a moment. Isn''t this kind of killing too vicious? I''m afraid it will kill the innocent by mistake.


    "No one is innocent, and even if someone is innocent, they will become your competitors."


    There can only be one ruler in the heavens and ten thousand realms. Yang Teng wants to rule the heavens and ten thousand realms. How can these powerhouses who have the same cultivation level as him accept his rule willingly.


    So, these people will become enemies sooner or later.


    Yang Teng nodded, and finally made up his mind, "I''ll just order people to prepare, who have succeeded in hitting the realm in the near future."


    There is no doubt that the powerhouses who have recently hit that realm are very suspicious.


    It has never been so simple to hit this state.


    After the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the cultivation environment has become more relaxed, making it easier than ever to hit this realm, but only Yang Teng succeeded.


    But recently, a group of people have concentrated on hitting the realm of success during this period.


    This is not normal in itself.


    This divine consciousness clone of Heavenly Wild Great Emperor and Huang Gu Great Emperor wanted to control the two great emperors with the condition of impacting that realm.


    It shows that he has a way to make a peak realm great emperor smoothly hit the realm.


    So a simple analysis, it is not difficult to come to a conclusion, the strong people who have recently succeeded in the impact are very likely to be controlled by that divine consciousness clone.


    If these people are not cleaned up, sooner or later it will be a disaster.


    Yang Teng ordered someone to investigate and find out who announced the success of the assault realm recently.


    Soon, Ma Jing prepared a list with dozens of names written on it!


    Yang Teng glanced at it, and couldn''t help but sneer, a dense list of lists.


    "Yes, when did the heavens and ten thousand realms hit this realm so easily, in less than a year, such a right top-level powerhouse emerged."


    "I want to see, you guys who have been mass-produced have some real skills!"


    The first on the list is Guan Zhongqi, a strong man in the Tianyue realm.


    Speaking of this Guan Zhongqi, this recent period of time can be said to be infinite.


    Since he announced that he had successfully advanced to the strongest state of the emperor, and had the qualifications to impact the realm of the ancient emperor, his name was like a hurricane that instantly swept every corner of the heavens.


    From an obscure emperor to a well-known celebrity in the world, Guan Zhongqi was a little lost.


    He likes this feeling of being watched so much. Every day he feels that he is living in a dream and does not want to wake up.


    This feeling of standing on the peak of the heavens and ten thousand realms is really great.


    And all this was given to him by that person. Guan Zhongqi felt a little unhappy when he thought of this.


    He is already the strongest realm of the heavens and ten thousand realms, so why should he obey the orders of that person?


    In the days that followed, Guan Zhongqi kept hearing the news of success in that realm like him.


    In the beginning, Guan Zhongqi didn''t think much.


    Later, Guan Zhongqi was panicked. There are so many people who succeeded in reaching the realm. It must be the result of that person''s help.


    "It seems that you can''t get rid of the shackles in this life!" Guan Zhongqi often sighed.


    In order to attack this realm, he paid a huge price and agreed to obey the order of that person, which is equivalent to putting a shackle on his neck, and he would never be able to break free.


    What did he use to fight that mysterious strong man?


    You can only obey others'' orders honestly.


    So far, the mysterious strong man has not given any orders.


    Guan Zhongqi didn''t think this was a good thing. The more the mysterious powerhouse didn''t give orders easily, the more terrifying, indicating that the orders he gave in the future were bound to be difficult tasks to complete.


    "I don''t know who the next target will be. I really don''t know if this is the lucky one or the unlucky one."


    Guan Zhongqi muttered to himself.


    Suddenly a voice came into his ears.


    "There will be no next person." While speaking, a young man appeared in front of Guan Zhongqi.


    Guan Zhongqi was shocked, "Who are you!"


    This young man is terrible, he can appear in front of him silently.


    Doesn''t this mean that if this young man wants to disadvantage him, he may be killed at any time.


    You know, he is a peerless powerhouse who stands at the pinnacle of the heavens and ten thousand realms, a powerhouse like him, there are no hundreds of people in his calculations.


    This is still the current number. Before that mysterious powerhouse came to help, there were not even twenty powerhouses in the heavens and all realms with such strength.


    However, he, one of the dozens of strongest people in the heavens and all realms, did not realize how this young man came to him.


    This is terrible. What kind of cultivation is this young man? Is it an ancient emperor?


    Thinking of this, Guan Zhongqi couldn''t help but shudder, he actually asked who the other party was!


    This is a big disrespect to this ancient emperor, if someone turns his face, his life is worrying.


    Guan Zhongqi was about to apologize, when he heard the other person say: "I didn''t expect that there would be people in the heavens and the world who would not recognize me."


    The young man laughed at himself: "I thought Yang Teng was already famous in the world, but it seems that I am too arrogant."


    "Are you Yang Teng?" Guan Zhongqi felt untrue, "You really are Yang Teng!"


    "Why, now I think of who I am." Yang Teng said with a smile: "Let''s say, do you want to die or live."


    Guan Zhongqi was furious, "What did you say? Even if you are Yang Teng, you have no right to decide my life or death!"


    "Don''t forget, my current cultivation realm is the same as you, do you think I will be afraid of you!" Yang Teng pointed to Guan Zhongqi and gave a thumbs up, "Awesome, the same cultivation realm as me, also It''s really scary!"

 Chapter 3297: Hunting road

    Yang Teng looked at Guan Zhongqi with disdain. A powerhouse of this level really didn''t matter to Yang Teng, and his sense of existence was really not high.


    Not to mention that Guan Zhongqi was a super strong man created by the ancient emperor, even if he was a strong man who had only reached this height by self-cultivation, Yang Teng didn''t care.


    As early as many years ago, when Yang Teng had just entered the peak realm of the great emperor, he dared to claim that he was invincible in the realm of the great emperor.


    Including the super powers who had already had an impact on the realm of the ancient emperor at that time, Yang Teng was fearless.


    And now, Yang Teng is already a veritable super strong, how can he care about a strong made by special means?


    Such a strong person is like a strong person piled up with pill. It sounds scary. He is absolutely superhuman in the realm of cultivation, but the strength of such a strong person really does not match the realm. Yang Teng¡¯s contemptuous eyes made Guan Zhongqi very angry. In any case, he is now one of the strongest people standing on the top of the heavens and the world. Although this base number is a bit large, the entire heavens and the world are now There are dozens of this level


    The strong.


    But after all, he was already at the pinnacle of the great realm.


    "Yang Teng, you have to pay for your arrogance today!" Guan Zhongqi couldn''t bear Yang Teng''s contemptuous eyes, roared, and his fists blasted over.


    "Too bad!" Seeing Guan Zhongqi''s shot, Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head, "Your strength is too bad, and it''s completely inconsistent with your realm."


    "I''ll tell you, what is the real strong!"


    Yang Teng unhurriedly opened his palm, and grasped it according to Guan Zhongqi''s fist.


    In Guan Zhongqi''s dull eyes, Yang Teng''s big hand banged Guan Zhongqi''s fist.


    Then Guan Zhongqi felt that his fist was restricted, and the powerful force contained in his fist was instantly resolved by Yang Teng.


    Guan Zhongqi wanted to struggle, but found that his body was completely restricted and he couldn''t move.


    "Since you have chosen to fight this path, you must not stay!" Yang Teng''s plain tone was full of murderous intent.


    "What are you going to do!" Guan Zhongqi was shocked, he sensed Yang Teng''s murderous aura.


    He didn''t want to just die like this. He paid a huge price for what, isn''t it just to stand at a higher height and enjoy more glory and wealth, etc.


    However, should a super powerhouse of his level be killed?


    "You can''t kill me, I tell you, there is a super strong behind me, if you kill me, he will not let you go."


    Guan Zhongqi was really anxious, he had already seen the murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled: "That would be a shame. I might as well tell you that the old man you mentioned was to help you, and the guy who succeeded in reaching the realm by others has already been killed by me."


    "In addition, he is not a person from this era, but an ancient emperor from another era."


    what! Guan Zhongqi was really stunned this time. He had no idea that Yang Teng was so fierce, and he didn''t even think that Yang Teng would do things without considering the consequences, even the ancient emperor dared to kill him.


    No, if the old man is really the ancient emperor, how can he be killed by the emperor Yang Teng, this is impossible!


    Even if Yang Teng was the strongest among the great emperors, it was impossible to have the strength to kill the ancient emperor.


    "That is a clone of divine consciousness. He helps you to reach a higher level, just to control you, and then control our era."


    Yang Teng continued: "As the future ruler of the heavens and ten thousand realms, I don''t allow anyone to threaten my territory. The ancient emperor can''t do it! Even if the creation **** comes, I will resist!"


    "Are you crazy!" Guan Zhongqi really couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts, and opposed an ancient emperor. He was impatient and thought he had lived too long.


    "It''s a pity that all this has nothing to do with you." Yang Teng said.


    "Don''t do this, don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I promise to obey your orders from now on, and will never be different."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, he would never give such a person any chance.


    Shaking his hand, the powerful force was transmitted to Guan Zhongqi''s body through Guan Zhongqi''s arms.


    With a bang, Guan Zhongqi''s body was shattered by this force, and the blood mist evolved from his body was swallowed by the void in the next moment.


    Yang Teng immediately disappeared into the void, as if nothing had ever happened here, and no one had been here.


    Guan Zhongqi''s death is trivial!


    The outside world didn''t even get the news. The strong man who had just reached the top, before he had time to enjoy all the great honor brought him, he silently disappeared.


    Yang Teng aimed the butcher knife at the next target.


    This is Wu Tian''s plan of action and they have formulated a complete course of action based on the world in which these goals are located, so as to avoid detours and save some time for transmission.


    The second hunted target was killed by Yang Teng without much resistance.


    Of course, this goal must also want to resist, after all, they are already strong at this level, and they must be unconvinced with Yang Teng.


    It is a pity that a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, who is not convinced by Yang Teng has no meaning.


    When Yang Teng really wanted to kill someone, then this person was already dead.


    In a series of places where Yang Teng went, the targets he asked for hunting were killed by him.


    After Yang Teng killed ten super powers, the outside world finally discovered that it was abnormal.


    You know, since these powerhouses have advanced, each of them has been very high-profile. I wish everyone in the heavens and the realms would know that now the heavens and the realms have their number one character.


    Suddenly a few people were missing, and no news of them had been heard for many days, so naturally someone would pay attention.


    Then it was discovered that one after another super strong had disappeared.


    There was no sign, no clues, no idea where these people went, and they just disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, someone discovered that these vanishing powerhouses all have one thing in common.


    That is, Yang Teng once patronized the world they lived in.


    After all, Yang Teng needs to teleport through the domain gate, so entering a world that does not belong to him will inevitably expose his traces.


    Moreover, Yang Teng did not conceal his whereabouts.


    He didn''t kill these people publicly, but felt that this was a trivial matter, and there was no need to make everyone aware.


    After being noticed, when Yang Teng teleported to a world again, the world''s master honestly guarded the domain gate.


    "Congratulations to the leader of the leader Yang." The master of the world was very acquainted, and took the initiative to welcome Yang Teng.


    He knew that Yang Teng certainly didn''t have any thoughts about his world.


    Judging by Yang Teng''s route this time, Yang Teng is not an expansion site, nor does he have any idea of ??which world he wants to destroy.


    Since Yang Teng went to the Ancient Immortal Realm last time, some worlds made things difficult for Yang Teng, did not allow Yang Teng to use the altar of this world, or found other ways to embarrass Yang Teng, without exception, those worlds were all destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Since then, the heavens and all realms have understood a truth, don''t go against Yang Teng.


    If he wants to use the altar of his own world, he should honestly give it to others, don''t collect the sacred stone, and don''t find yourself uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s trip went very smoothly. Every time he went to a world, the world''s master would basically come forward to welcome Yang Teng himself.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It doesn''t need to be like this, I just borrowed it."


    Whenever he goes to a world, Yang Teng will show his attitude so as not to think about it.


    There''s no way, Yang Teng''s fierce name is outside, who is not afraid, if you provoke this person, you will be wiped out, and your world will be taken over by others.


    This world master is relieved, as long as Yang Teng doesn''t do anything.


    However, his curiosity came again the next moment.


    Try to tentatively ask: "Leader Yang, there is a saying in the heavens and all realms that your trip this time is specifically for those strong men who have recently emerged?"


    After asking, the realm master also regretted it, isn''t it okay to find trouble?


    It''s over after watching, pay attention to Yang Teng''s path to see who is the next strong man to be eliminated, and whether Yang Teng has gone to this world, isn''t everything clear.


    He was very worried that Yang Teng would kill him in a rage, and that would be a disaster out of his mouth.


    Waiting tremblingly for what Yang Teng would do to deal with him, the world master was afraid to die. Yang Teng did not notice this nervousness, but rather casually said: "You may not know that those people who have risen recently are all careerists in another era, using his avatar to help them attack. The realm of success.


    "


    "The strong man wants to control the heavens and the realms by controlling these people, rule us, and eventually destroy ours."


    The world master was stunned, Yang Teng was not angry, and took the initiative to explain.


    Yang Teng''s expression became serious, "Every epoch is in a competitive relationship with other epochs. And other epochs, without wanting to have more competitors, try to destroy our era by various means."


    "I Yang Teng can accept all the frontal challenges, but I will never accept this kind of conspiracy behind it."


    "I don''t care who he is, anyone who threatens my era, even if he is a creation god, I will fight him to the end!"


    "So, today I also express an attitude. Those strong men who have recently emerged will either stop accepting the strong man''s orders from now on, or they will die!"


    "Anyone who has betrayed our era is my enemy, Yang Teng!"


    Yang Teng''s words suddenly made his image taller.


    This world master believed that Yang Teng was definitely not just talking, this must be Yang Teng''s inner thoughts.


    "Leader Yang, I am not a strong person, but I also want to contribute to our era!" "Can I follow you, from now on, fight for our era!"

 Chapter 3298: Domineering orders

    Everyone has pursuits. A person who eats and waits for death will never reach such a height.


    Especially the realm masters who rule a world have pursued something in their hearts and are unwilling to the status quo. Only then will they work hard and achieve something in the end.


    However, limited by the big picture, these world masters have basically reached this point. After such achievements, there will be no greater glory in this life.


    This world master has worked hard and has imagined a bright future.


    When he sat in this position of the world master, after many ages, all his pursuits and struggles ended here.


    But later, the heavens and ten thousand realms changed drastically, and the big pattern changed drastically, allowing this realm master to see the possibility of pursuing a higher realm.


    However, this level of competition is no longer something that world masters of his level can participate in.


    Seeing Yang Teng today rekindled hope in his heart.


    Anyone who knows Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng never restricts the efforts of his subordinates.


    As long as his subordinates are loyal and capable, Yang Teng is willing to give each of them a chance.


    So he was tempted, and took refuge in Yang Teng''s hands, and he might get more opportunities in the future.


    Even if there are no more opportunities in the future, at least he can keep his world.


    Becoming a subordinate of Yang Teng, who would dare to be moved by his world?


    Moreover, he also saw that Yang Teng''s ultimate goal is to rule the heavens and all realms.


    If Yang Teng finally ruled the heavens and all realms, then all the worlds would be equal to the territory under Yang Teng''s rule.


    Therefore, instead of being ruled by Yang Teng in the future, it is better to take refuge in Yang Teng as soon as possible. The effect of this is completely different from passive refuge.


    So considering these, there is almost no need to think too much, this world master asked to follow Yang Teng.


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse the kindness of this world master.


    "If you can think of it this way, it means that you still want to contribute to the heavens and worlds. You will not be content with the status quo and want to move towards greater glory."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Be prepared, I will send someone to your world as soon as possible to help you integrate from top to bottom, so that your world will have a stronger combat effectiveness."


    The master was extremely surprised, "Thank you, Master!"


    To be affirmed by Yang Teng, this is definitely a good thing to celebrate.


    First of all, his world will not be swallowed up.


    Regardless of whether he joined the huge power under Yang Teng''s rule, to some extent, it was tantamount to being annexed by Yang Teng.


    However, annexation is not the same as swallowing. Other big forces expand outward, absolutely cannibalizing people without spitting out bones.


    As for Yang Teng, as long as it was not in the world captured by Yang Teng, any world that took the initiative to take refuge in Yang Teng was protected to the greatest extent.


    Yang Teng basically does not interfere in daily management, and at the same time sends people to conduct integrated training for the elite forces of this world.


    In all respects, there are only benefits and no harm in taking refuge in Yang Teng.


    Of course, this is also the general trend. If you don''t take refuge in Yang Teng, you will have to be annexed by other big forces sooner or later.


    In today''s worlds, these small worlds are becoming more and more difficult to survive. The surrounding powerful forces continue to expand outward, squeezing their living space strongly.


    Yang Teng did not delay too long in this world, and continued to teleport to the next world through the domain gate.


    There are not many people who travel with Yang Teng. Yang Teng didn''t come to conquer a certain world, he came to kill people, and left after killing the established target.


    There are too many entourage, but it is not convenient to move.


    Following Yang Teng''s actions, the purpose of his trip was also made public.


    "It turns out that he really did it!"


    "What does Yang Teng want to do to combat competitors?"


    "Get rid of the strong who can compete with him in advance, so that he can rule the heavens and worlds in the future?"


    "Yang Teng''s ambition is too great, this is not a good thing for the heavens and the world."


    Although Yang Teng''s trip was to purge the monks controlled by other era powerhouses, this is definitely a good thing for the heavens and the world.


    But under the exaggeration of some people, Yang Teng was described as a murderous monster.


    "How innocent are these powerful people who were killed? Yang Teng casually found a clumsy excuse to slaughter. He was too much!"


    "Can''t let him continue to slaughter, otherwise one day, he will kill all the top powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand realms."


    "So what, who can stand up and stop him."


    "Unite! The top powerhouses of the heavens and the realms all unite and fight against him together to prevent this murderous demon from continuing."


    Soon, many top powerhouses joined forces and decided to fight Yang Teng together.


    Upon hearing the news, Yang Teng smiled cruelly: "Okay, they''d better unite quickly so that I don''t have to bother to find them."


    After thinking for a while, Yang Teng said again: "It seems that I should force them so that they can gather together faster and wait for me to come and kill them."


    Wu Tian and the others, who have followed Yang Teng for many years, have long been used to Yang Teng''s arrogance.


    In their opinion, Yang Teng''s words are completely fine. This is Yang Teng''s character.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that every arrogant remark made by Yang Teng finally came true.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s words are not considered arrogant, but merely express a fact that is about to happen.


    But the blind man showed a look of contempt. He was born blind, unable to see Yang Teng''s expression at the moment, but he was able to outline Yang Teng''s arrogant expression at this moment in his mind, and he must despise everything.


    The blind old man has seen too many arrogant people, but in the end, a few people are not beaten by their arrogant remarks.


    How many powerhouses in the heavens and worlds are created by that super powerhouse?


    At least there must be dozens of them.


    Even if the strong man created in this way has a superhuman level of cultivation, his own strength does not match his realm.


    But that''s also the top level powerhouse, definitely not the peak realm emperor.


    Yang Teng turned all these people into enemies, and at the same time fought against so many people, does he really have that kind of strength?


    The blind old man doubted this deeply.


    Although Yang Teng did not kill him, but if he wanted him to follow Yang Teng willingly and to be Yang Teng''s subordinate, the blind old man would never agree easily.


    Yang Teng saw the blind man''s expression, but he didn''t express anything.


    If you want to subdue this stubborn guy, you have to show superior abilities to make the blind man truly convinced.


    At the beginning, he rushed into the ancient immortal world and defeated the blind old man to **** him away. Yang Teng wanted to subdue this invisible master by nature.


    The strength of the blind old man is still good, if he can become his subordinate, it is definitely a supplement to his strength.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to force the blind old man. That would be too boring. Let the blind old man recognize his strength and follow willingly, so that it would be easier to use.


    "Declare my order to the heavens and worlds. I will give them a chance for those strong men who have been created!"


    "Within three days for them, come to me and swear allegiance to me. I will bear the blame."


    "After this deadline, don''t blame me for hurting the killer and killing the heavens and the world!"


    There is no need for any reason, it is simply a matter of eliminating harm for the heavens and all realms. It is important for you to accept or not.


    Wu Tian immediately arranged for someone to convey Yang Teng''s order.


    As for whether three days can be enough, will anyone miss the news? They have not received Yang Teng''s order within three days, let alone come to Yang Teng to be loyal.


    This is not important, Yang Teng is just to show an attitude.


    When Yang Teng''s order was communicated, the heavens and worlds exploded in an instant.


    "Yang Teng is too arrogant! Who does he think he is? Does he think he is the master of the heavens and the world!"


    "Even if he rules the heavens and the world, he has no right to decide the life and death of others!"


    "He is trying to arouse the anger of these powerful men, and Yang Teng will surely become a public enemy of the heavens!"


    Countless discussions and crusades, I don''t know how many strong people are filled with indignation, and have expressed dissatisfaction with Yang Teng.


    I can''t wait for someone to raise their arms and they will follow Yang Teng together.


    "They say that I am the ruler of the heavens and the world?" Yang Teng laughed at the report from his subordinates. It sounds so domineering."


    Yang Teng didn''t take the opposition of these people seriously.


    Without a strong leader, it would be impossible to form a big force against him among the heavens and all realms.


    Those who are made strong, who are worthy to be the leader?


    It is not that Yang Teng looks down on these people, he dares to challenge the entire heavens and worlds openly, and who dares to challenge him openly!


    So these people are destined to be a mob.


    There was a voice of attacking Yang Teng from the outside world, but in reality, someone quietly found Yang Teng.


    "Leader Yang, I am willing to follow you. From now on, I will contribute to the heavens and the world, and I hope that the leader Yang will take it in and not hold me accountable."


    Standing in front of Yang Teng was a burly middle-aged man, who had a very sincere attitude.


    "In fact, many people were like me, and there was no other better choice at the time. Moreover, as long as you are loyal to that person, you can have the top strength, which also makes us tempted."


    "We don''t want to betray the heavens and worlds, but we don''t know the true identity of that person. If you hadn''t revealed the true face of that person in time, I am afraid we would still be kept in the dark."


    As this person said, they are also victims.


    When the old man approached them, the situation they faced was the same as that of Emperor Tianhuang and the two of them, either accepting fate or dying.


    Now that he accepts his fate and can still hit a higher level, who wants to die?


    Now, nothing more than a change of allegiance.


    Although Yang Teng is strong, it is better to be killed by Yang Teng than against Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled: "If everyone can have the consciousness like you, that would be great."


    "It''s a pity that some people are stunned by the temptation of profit. Such a person can''t stay." This strong man feels a little relieved, and Yang Teng can accept his surrender.

 Chapter 3299: mob

    The deadline given by Yang Teng was too short, but he also saw Yang Teng''s determination.


    Yang Teng did not allow the heavens and worlds to continue to be chaotic, he was ready to reorganize the order.


    Take these powerhouses for surgery.


    What is somewhat surprising is that within three days, some people actually came to Yang Teng to show their loyalty to Yang Teng.


    In fact, not every strong man is ambitious and wants to achieve something in the heavens and all realms. Many people are already content with the status quo and do not want to participate in these fights and kills.


    However, the mysterious strong man forced them and forced them to attack the realm, otherwise they would be killed.


    Therefore, there are also many strong people who are forced to become super strong.


    Yang Teng was able to accept their surrender. This was the last chance. They did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Yang Teng is paying attention to the news of the heavens and the world at any time.


    He let these people make a choice within a time limit, and there must be some who are unwilling and want to resist to the end.


    This is destined to be a grand battle, and the result of this battle is very likely to affect the future pattern of the heavens and the world.


    "Master, those who didn''t come to swear allegiance, basically all went to the ancient immortal world." Ma Jing brought the latest news.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Hong, the master of the ancient immortal world, stepped in.


    After Yang Teng issued an order to allow these people to make a choice within a time limit, Yuan Hong couldn''t wait to jump out and publicly announced that Yang Teng''s behavior had harmed the interests of the powerhouses in the world.


    Yang Teng is too strong, he is not qualified to interfere with other people''s choices.


    Yuan Hong made it very clear that by doing this, Yang Teng wanted to control the heavens and the world, and wanted to turn everyone into his subordinates.


    Yuan Hong said very clearly that the heavens and worlds are the era of all people, not the era of Yang Teng alone.


    Every strong man should resist Yang Teng''s domineering behavior.


    You see others being oppressed by Yang Teng today, and Yang Teng oppresses you in the future, and no one will care about your life or death.


    Therefore, every strong man in the heavens and worlds has an obligation to rise up and resist.


    Yuanhong called on everyone to fight against Yang Teng. As long as everyone unites, they will definitely defeat Yang Teng.


    Not to mention, Yuanhong''s appeal is still very strong, and many strong people immediately responded to Yuanhong''s call.


    "We want to fight Yang Teng to the end, and we must never give in!"


    "Get rid of this overbearing guy, absolutely can''t let him continue to run wild and overbearing!"


    For a time, followers gathered and rushed to the ancient immortal world from various worlds.


    Yuan Hong''s words are right, one person and two people are not enough to fight against Yang Teng, then the whole world is united, and against Yang Teng is definitely not empty talk!


    With great momentum, countless powerful people in the heavens and all realms responded to Yuanhong''s call.


    As if overnight, Yang Teng became the villain of the heavens and the world, while Yuan Hong became the most positive and decent figure.


    Regarding these, Yang Teng just sneered, "It''s really good, just use this opportunity to see the true face of many people!"


    If these people are hidden in the dark and don''t usually express their attitudes, Yang Teng will have to find various reasons to deal with them.


    Now it¡¯s good, it¡¯s clear who is a friend and an enemy at a glance.


    Although it seems that more than half of the powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand realms have clearly stated that they will resist Yang Teng''s hegemony and are willing to fight Yang Teng with Yuan Hong to the end.


    Yang Teng did not feel that he was at a disadvantage.


    "A group of mobs, is it not a mob if they gather together!"


    "Since Yuanhong is involved, it would be even better. This time even he will be destroyed!"


    "Give my order, send troops to the ancient immortal realm, and destroy this largest world!"


    Yang Teng gave an order and everyone took action.


    In the worlds that Yang Teng ruled, from top to bottom, every monk who was qualified to participate in the battle was all ready, waiting for Yang Teng to order an expedition.


    Invincible Alliance, all member worlds, are also fully prepared.


    These world masters have long known that there must be a decisive battle between them and the ancient immortal world.


    As the number one power of the heavens and ten thousand realms, it is impossible for the ancient immortal realm to bow to the invincible alliance.


    Under Yang Teng''s rule, the Invincible Alliance''s only goal is to rule the heavens and all realms.


    Then this battle between the Invincible Alliance and the Ancient Immortal Realm is inevitable.


    So long ago, all the members of the Invincible Alliance were preparing for this battle.


    Today''s Invincible Alliance is no longer the original establishment period.


    At the beginning, they were forced by Yang Teng to join this alliance and jointly fight against the so-called void predators.


    And to this day, no void predator has attacked any of their worlds.


    However, the Invincible Alliance has grown to become a giant, and this powerful force can be ranked in the top ten in the world.


    This is the outside world''s evaluation of Invincible Alliance, but this evaluation is not very accurate.


    Yang Teng did not show up for half a year, but half a year ago, Yang Teng swallowed many worlds, greatly enhancing the strength of the Invincible Alliance.


    If given an objective evaluation, the overall strength of the Invincible Alliance is absolutely qualified to be in the top ten.


    As for the specific position, no one can say.


    Because Yang Teng alone can suppress any strong man in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Moreover, the strength of each world of the Invincible Alliance is very powerful, and their team is almost invincible.


    Therefore, such a ranking does not actually make much sense.


    Someone once said, what if the Invincible Alliance defeated the Ancient Immortal Realm, how can this be said, rank the Invincible Alliance above the Ancient Immortal Realm, and rank the first power in the heavens and ten thousand realms?


    In the past, no one thought that the Invincible Alliance could defeat the Ancient Immortal Realm, and no one even thought that the Invincible Alliance dared to challenge the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    The two are not at the same level.


    But since Yang Teng broke into the ancient immortal realm and made trouble in Yuanhong''s Realm Lord''s Mansion, he turned upside down in front of Yuanhong, but Yuanhong failed to do anything to Yang Teng.


    From this point of view, the Invincible Alliance has the qualifications to compete against the ancient immortal world.


    Therefore, the specific result of this battle between the Invincible League and the Ancient Immortal Realm is really hard to say.


    Of course, most people still feel that the Ancient Immortal Realm is more powerful. If the Ancient Immortal Realm is willing to pay a certain price, then the ultimate victory will definitely belong to the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    After all, there are still a few people who are optimistic about Invincible Alliance.


    A zone door opened quickly and teleported to the established target.


    The mighty army quickly entered the domain gate.


    The powerful team that can''t see the end at a glance is full of murderous air, and the violent murderous air shocks the mind, and no one even dared to stand by and watch.


    No matter how fast the team transmits, it cannot be faster than the speed of message transmission.


    Yang Teng started the action here, just like a gust of wind, quickly blowing to every corner of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and countless eyes looked at the ancient immortal realm.


    Such two powerful forces are fighting each other, no matter which side wins, it will determine the pattern of the heavens and the world.


    The Ancient Immortal Realm was already waiting for it, waiting for the attack of the Invincible Alliance at any time.


    "Yang Teng is so bold! He actually dared to send troops!"


    In the mansion of the realm of the ancient immortal world, the powerful gathered together, Yuan Hong sat in the middle, looking at these people blankly.


    There are old men who belong to him, who have worked with him for many times, this is his most trusted confidant.


    These people have dedicated his life to him.


    There are still many people who do not belong to the ranks of his subordinates, but powerhouses from all over the world.


    Among these people, there were super strong men created by the mysterious strong man, and some strong men who were hostile to Yang Teng, who came from various places to strengthen and vowed to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    To everyone, Yuan Hong is welcoming, as long as he stands on the united front against Yang Teng, he is a comrade-in-arms fighting together!


    "Master of the Metaverse, you are our backbone. We all listen to your orders when you say how to fight!"


    "Yes, for such a large-scale war, there must be a strong man who is responsible for unified command. The Metaverse Master is the most suitable."


    No one competes with Yuanhong for this position. Not only is he the master of the world''s largest world in the heavens and the world, Yuanhong''s own strength is also superior to humans. He once said publicly that he is well-deserved among the heavens and the world. The number one strong.


    Although Yang Teng, a rising star, is very likely to threaten Yuanhong''s position as the number one powerhouse.


    But everyone here is committed to Yuanhong, so Yuanhong is definitely the first person who deserves it.


    Their camp has the largest power in the heavens and the world, the strongest in the heavens and the world, and so many of them with elite power to support.


    Yang Teng in a mere mere backhand will be destroyed!


    "Master Metaverse, we all obey your orders, and we will never give up until we destroy Yang Teng!"


    After an impassioned slogan was shouted, some people raised substantive questions.


    "Everyone, to destroy Yang Teng and his invincible alliance, this is already a fixed matter. Then, you can have specific ideas on how to divide the interests after the war."


    The strong man said: "I don''t say this because I want to gain more profit, but I think that some things are better first, so that we won''t hurt each other after the war."


    His words are very reasonable. This is to remind everyone that there should be no uneven distribution of the spoils.


    After all, Yang Teng and Invincible Alliance both have a huge territory, which will become their key interest.


    When it comes to the division of interests, everyone is silent.


    Undoubtedly, as the person who brought everyone together, Yuanhong would definitely occupy more profit, and it would be no problem to give him the bulk.


    But it is impossible for Yuan Hong to monopolize all his interests.


    Therefore, the focus of everyone''s attention is those outside of Yuanhong''s interests, which will become the goal of their sharing.


    "Let me say, it should be divided according to our each other''s strength. Whoever is stronger will get more benefits. It''s okay." The speaker was a super strong, and he said that for himself. Good to speak.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate to divide this way. I think it should be based on merit. In this battle, whoever gets the most credit will get more benefits."


    Sure enough, Yang Teng didn''t make a mistake about them, they were just a mob.


    The war hasn''t started yet, and if they compete for the division of interests first, can they guarantee that they will win the battle?


    Yang Teng obviously would not agree. "Shut up!" Yuan Hong, who had been steady as Taishan, was angry. What kind of people are these people.

 Chapter 3300: Calculate each other

    Yuan Hong is going to be **** off by these short-sighted guys, you are somehow strong at the hegemonic level, why are your eyes so short-sighted?


    "Does this make sense now? Yang Teng is about to lead people into the ancient immortal world. What we should consider now is how to fight, not how to divide the benefits after the war!"


    Yuan Hong said angrily: "When confronted with Yang Teng, you must not be careless, otherwise the situation will fall into a dead end!"


    These people present have not suffered under Yang Teng.


    Yuan Hong was deeply moved. Yang Teng rushed into the ancient immortal realm in anger, making him the powerhouse who claimed to be the first person in the heavens and all realms to be ashamed, but he has not been able to find his face.


    Yuanhong attaches great importance to it. He has regarded Yang Teng as the number one enemy.


    Let''s put it this way, Yuanhong believes that as long as Yang Teng can be eliminated, then he will rule the heavens and all realms.


    Except for Yang Teng, no one in the heavens and all realms can pose a threat to him.


    Looking at these people again, they didn''t pay much attention to Yang Teng at all, and they were not talking about how to fight, but about how to divide the benefits.


    "I really don''t understand what you all think!" Yuan Hongxin said. No wonder Yang Teng looks down on these people. Such a mob, if they were not organized by themselves, then these people would be cleaned up by Yang Teng one by one. Drop.


    Seeing Yuanhong''s anger, these strong men all quieted down.


    Compared to Yuanhong''s power, they are not a little bit worse.


    Once Yuan Hong spoke, they could only listen quietly.


    Yuan Hong looked at these people, and from the eyes of these people, he could feel that no matter what he said, these people only had benefits in their eyes.


    In the eyes of these people, defeating Yang Teng is already a certainty, so they are more concerned about the division of interests after the war.


    Yuanhong knew that he could not persuade these people, so he could only mobilize the enthusiasm of these people in terms of interests.


    "You are concerned about the division of interests after defeating Yang Teng. This is also understandable." Yuan Hong said: "Well, as long as you can defeat Yang Teng in this battle, my ancient immortal world needs at most half the spoils."


    "The rewards for the other half of the spoils are based on the amount of effort each family has contributed."


    Yuan Hong looked at everyone, "I divide it like this, you have opinions."


    What if there are opinions? Some people definitely want to share more spoils with less effort.


    However, Yuan Hong has said that the ancient immortal world only needs half of the spoils. He set an example with practical actions. Who would dare to oppose Yuan Hong.


    You know, what everyone can accept is that Yuanhong can take up more than half of the spoils and leave them about 30%, and they are already satisfied.


    Yuan Hong was so magnanimous, what else could they say.


    Yuan Hong sneered in his heart, not to say that he gave up some, even if he gave up all the spoils, in the end the entire heavens and all realms belonged to him. How would he care about the nominal amount of spoils?


    If it were not for fear of scaring these people, Yuan Hong could give up all the spoils, but doing so would easily cause everyone''s misunderstanding.


    "The Master of the Metaverse is so eloquent and graceful, I admire it."


    "Yes, the Master of the Metaverse can take care of us in this way. If we argue about how to divide the benefits, it seems too caressing and not generous enough."


    There was a wave of flattery. These people knew that Yuanhong had said that they could not be changed, and they changed their words to support Yuanhong''s decision.


    "Well, since everyone supports the decision of the master of this world, put this matter aside for the time being, we can now discuss how to fight it."


    Yuan Hong is tired, these people are not his subordinates after all, it is impossible to use the tone of command.


    Regardless of him as the world master of the world''s largest in the heavens and ten thousand realms, if these people are really ordered to do things, they will eventually lead to these people''s violation of the law and deliberately release water when facing Yang Teng.


    That would be bad!


    Yuan Hong also pointed to these people for their efforts. He knew that with the strength of the ancient immortal world, even if he won the war against Yang Teng, it would be a tragic victory, which would greatly hurt the ancient immortal world''s vitality.


    If that were the case, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Yuan Hong didn''t want to lose both sides, what he wanted was the battle of the ancient immortal world to determine the dominance of the heavens and the world.


    Through this battle with Yang Teng, he wants to show the strength of the ancient immortal world to the heavens and the world, so that other worlds dare not resist.


    Therefore, the overall strength of the ancient immortal world must be ensured, and it cannot be weakened too much because of this battle, otherwise it will be benefited by other big power fishermen.


    Yuan Hong is still very considerate. In fact, there are already many big forces in the heavens and the world at this time. As long as Yang Teng''s team and the ancient fairy world go to war, once the winner is determined, it will be them. At the time of the shot.


    As for who they attacked, that''s not necessarily true.


    Yuan Hong used a greater benefit to coax these powerful people to contribute to him. These people thought they got what they wanted, but never thought they would lose more!


    Then everyone brought the topic to the main topic, and began to discuss how to fight.


    "Metaworld Lord, I don''t think we should passively fight, we should take the initiative to fight out, give Yang Teng a head-on attack, and let him know who is in charge in this world!"


    The words of this strong man have been approved by many people.


    "Our current strength is not weak, there is no need to deal with Yang Teng!"


    "Besides, we also feel that burning the flames of war to the ancient immortal world is not the best strategy."


    Many people feel that it is better to attack actively than passively.


    Yuan Hong thought for a while. The battlefield was set in the ancient immortal realm, and the situation was relatively passive. After the war, the ancient immortal realm would be greatly damaged.


    But Guxianjie wins the battle at home and has the advantage of geographical and human harmony.


    However, the so-called geographical advantage and human harmony do not seem to have much advantage.


    Take the last time Yang Teng rushed into the ancient immortal realm. Yang Teng almost turned the ancient immortal realm upside down with his own power. In the end, Yuan Hong had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the advantages of this so-called geographical advantage and human harmony are not very obvious.


    Taking the initiative to attack, Yang Teng must have never thought of it!


    First of all, Yang Teng can be caught off guard. Yang Teng must be preparing to attack at this time. He would not have thought that Ancient Immortal Realm would also choose to attack.


    Then Yang Teng will be caught off guard.


    To seize the opportunity, this battle will be won by half.


    Thinking of this, Yuanhong felt that this proposal was reasonable and worthy of careful consideration.


    "If we take the initiative to attack, what circumstances need to be considered." Yuanhong took the initiative to mention this.


    Everyone rushed forward their opinions and finally formed some more reasonable suggestions.


    Yuan Hong finally made the final decision, "As suggested by you, we take the initiative and give Yang Teng a head-on attack!"


    "Now, everyone is going back to prepare for the battle. After half a day, we will go out to attack the Invincible League!"


    Yuan Hong gave an order, and these people immediately got up and went back, preparing to attack the Invincible Alliance.


    Active attack and passive defense are completely two concepts, and the preparations are completely different.


    Since he has taken the initiative to attack, he must mobilize all the elite forces, strive to complete his work, and completely defeat Yang Teng and his invincible alliance.


    Therefore, too much defensive power cannot be left.


    In this way, the ancient immortal realm is all preparing, and those strong and powerful who have come to take refuge in Yuanhong are also preparing quickly.


    Half a day is short, but in order to ensure the suddenness of the sudden attack, it can only be done like this.


    If the preparation time is too long, Yang Teng will definitely be aware of it, and instead of a sudden attack, it will become a frontal storm.


    Yuan Hong also thought of a surprise attack that would cause Yang Teng a certain amount of loss.


    After half a day, everything was ready, countless cultivators gathered in the ancient immortal world, just waiting to attack Yang Teng under Yuanhong''s leadership.


    Yuan Hong looked at the upcoming team with satisfaction. This will be his first battle to rule the heavens and the world, and it is also the most important battle.


    After this battle, he will determine his unshakable position.


    From then on, he will embark on the pinnacle of ruling the heavens and worlds.


    "Open the domain door, go out!"


    With an order from Yuanhong, a zone door opened and began to teleport to the enemy''s area.


    The super altar of the ancient immortal world can also only be teleported to the next world, not directly to the Invincible League.


    So this process requires multiple transmissions.


    A team of monks entered the domain gate, Yuan Hong''s whole body became excited.


    At this moment, many domain gates suddenly appeared in the sky!


    These domain gates are next to the domain gate constructed by the ancient immortal world, just beside their domain gate.


    As these domain gates appeared, teams of monks quickly rushed out of the domain gates.


    Yuan Hong was dumbfounded in an instant, what is this situation, who are these monks?


    "Rush up and crush their team!"


    "Clash with me and kill them!"


    A loud roar brought Yuan Hong back to reality, and he immediately understood that these people are enemies!


    It is basically certain that this is Yang Teng''s person!


    Others have not yet been so bold and dare to send people to attack his ancient immortal world, and only Yang Teng is a bold guy who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and dares to confront anyone.


    "What are you doing in a daze, counterattack!"


    Yuan Hong roared and shouted, "Fight back, destroy these invading enemies, seize their domain gates, and control the domain gates for me!"


    "As long as we control the domain gate and interrupt their subsequent transmission, we will win the battle!"


    Yuan Hong reacted. Both he and Yang Teng had the same idea, and both wanted to give each other a head-on blow.


    As a result, Yang Teng''s actions were one step ahead. Yang Teng''s people had already teleported to the ancient immortal world, and Yuanhong''s talents began to teleport.


    As a result, Yuanhong''s people were caught off guard.


    But Yuanhong believes that Yang Teng''s people must have not made such preparations, so this is his best chance to hit Yang Teng head-on.


    In fact, this is not the case. Where did Yuan Hong know that Yang Teng specially selected this opportunity!


    Yang Teng used a mysterious deduction to deduct this action. He was surprised to find that Yuan Hong had the same idea. Yang Teng planned this operation.

 Chapter 3301: Total suppression

    With mind and no intention, from the beginning of the action until the two teams met in front of the domain gate, this was all calculated by Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian and his subordinates made precise calculations based on the images shown by Yang Teng, and then planned the operation.


    Since it is a calculation of the ancient immortal world, then calculate it thoroughly!


    The timing of the dispatch of troops must be grasped, it is too early, the other party has not yet begun to transmit, it is easy to turn the surprise attack into an encounter. It¡¯s too late. If the team of the Ancient Immortal Realm has already teleported to the territory of the Invincible Alliance, another situation will happen. Completely destroyed


    Drop, and then go back to fight the invincible league team.


    In that case, even if the Invincible Alliance wins, it will be a tragic victory.


    This is not the result Yang Teng wanted.


    Therefore, the timing he had calculated was when the team of the Ancient Immortal Realm had already begun to teleport, but it had not yet teleported many people.


    At this time, the team of the ancient immortal world should be relaxed, they will neither have defenses, nor will they be nervous.


    Therefore, when attacking at this time, the team in the ancient immortal world will definitely be caught off guard.


    It seems that Yang Teng''s timing is very accurate.


    The Ancient Immortal Realm team only began to teleport, and no one thought that the Invincible Alliance team would come over at this time.


    At this relatively relaxed time, the war started behind them.


    The most elite force of the Invincible Alliance instantly rushed to the team of the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    Did not care about the team that was transmitting, and did not need to guard against the domain gate of the ancient immortal world.


    According to the battle plan, after the team of the Invincible Alliance was transferred, the target was the elite part of the ancient immortal world.


    The so-called elite part is actually the team of the ancient immortal world, the team belonging to Yuanhong''s lineage, not the troops brought by those strong men who took refuge in him.


    The team of the Ancient Immortal Realm can actually be regarded as an alliance similar to the Invincible Alliance.


    The most elite component is the elite force of the ancient fairy world ruled by Yuanhong.


    And the teams brought by the other major forces and the strong did not cooperate with each other, nor did they have very strict rules, so this part is the easiest piece of loose sand to defeat, and there is no need for defense.


    According to Yang Teng''s plan, as long as Yuanhong''s elite forces in the ancient immortal world were defeated, the battle would be over.


    Therefore, Yang Teng chose to fight head-on with Yuan Hong!


    The violent team roared and rushed over.


    Yuan Hong also reacted here, roaring angrily, and ordered the people below to fight.


    Yuan Hong didn''t think much about it. He felt that this was an accident. It should be that both parties had prepared an action plan. Yang Teng''s action was faster. Therefore, Yang Teng''s team took the lead in sending it over, and both sides encountered in the ancient immortal world.


    If this is the case, then there is no need to send to the Invincible Alliance, and directly destroy Yang Teng''s elite forces in the Ancient Immortal Realm, and then go back to destroy the Invincible Alliance and occupy the territory that Yang Teng rules.


    How could he know that this was carefully prepared by Yang Teng.


    Yuan Hong shouted and commanded the battle, but his orders could not be smoothly transmitted to every commander.


    The team in the Ancient Immortal Realm has already begun to teleport, and some of the teams have already entered the domain gate and carried out a teleportation, preparing for the second teleportation in the next world.


    At this time, the leaders are all commanding their teams to teleport.


    The sudden appearance of the enemy blinded everyone.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng''s people would actually teleport over first.


    They hadn''t reacted yet, and Yang Teng''s team had launched an attack instantly.


    One side is a well-prepared team, and the other is caught off guard. The situation on both sides can be imagined.


    With a bang, the two teams started fighting on the battlefield, and the violent power turned into a **** killing.


    In just an instant, a large part of the ancient immortal world team fell.


    No way, they didn''t have any preparations, facing such an attack, it was already very good without breaking the first time.


    Moreover, Yang Teng is not only fully prepared, but the fighting power erupted by these rigorously trained teams is unimaginable.


    The cultivators of the Ancient Immortal Realm who were fighting head-on were really unbelievable. With the same number of people, even Yang Teng''s team had a smaller number of people, but their combat power was so violent that they could not be beaten by a single charge.


    It was impossible to resist, they had tried their best to fight, but their resistance was so weak.


    There is no cooperation between each monk and his companions, and everyone is thinking about how to save their lives, not about repelling the enemy.


    There is no defense, because you don''t know in advance that you will be attacked, and defending in place is even more impractical. After all, they haven''t entered a fighting state, and the enemy began to attack.


    "Run over and kill them all!"


    Yang Teng''s team attacked frantically. Facing such a powerless enemy, instead of sympathizing, they would attack more fiercely.


    Only by thoroughly defeating the enemy, knocking out the enemy''s fighting will, and defeating them to defeat, can we take the initiative.


    Yuan Hong roared. He did not personally join the battlefield. In the face of this situation, Yuan Hong did not sit still, but kept ordering the adjustment of the team.


    In the beginning, Yuan Hong wanted to order the team to fight back in place and confront Yang Teng''s team head-on.


    However, Yang Teng''s team sprinted completely disrupted Yuanhong''s deployment.


    He was horrified to discover that his own people could not resist the attack of Yang Teng''s team at all, let alone counterattack, it was unrealistic.


    If he does not adjust his strategy as soon as possible, his team will be taken away by a wave.


    This is not alarmist. Yuan Hong knows that wars of this level are more likely to be taken away by waves.


    Once a certain area completely collapses, it is very likely to cause a complete collapse.


    If something like that happened, he would have great abilities and would not be able to recover.


    So he must stabilize the situation, first of all, no collapse occurs, and then consider how to defeat the enemy.


    The more this time came, Yuanhong''s mind became clearer.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to accept the reality. He was calculated by Yang Teng. This was definitely not an accidental encounter between the two parties, but must be the result of Yang Teng''s careful planning.


    Therefore, he cannot continue to organize attacks blindly, and such an attack is very likely to fall into Yang Teng''s trap.


    "Defense! Everyone must obey your commander''s orders and organize defenses in place!"


    "Don''t mess up, this world master will fight with you!"


    "The number of people sent by the enemy is limited, and they cannot defeat such a powerful force!"


    Yuan Hong''s words still work, which calms many people.


    This is the ancient immortal world, their territory, where they have the advantage of the home court and the advantage of the number of people. Why should they be afraid of the enemy!


    As long as the enemy''s attack is prevented, the defense is done, and then the enemy''s domain gate is knocked out, then the enemies that are transmitted will be their dishes.


    At this time, some leaders also calmed down, began to deploy troops, summoned their subordinates, and launched a defense in place.


    As the landlord, Yuan Hong can come to the battlefield to fight side by side with them, what else do they have to worry about, smashing with the enemy to the end!


    However, it''s not that they can defend themselves if they want to defend.


    If they are fully prepared and know that Yang Teng''s team will attack at this time, then they will line up and take advantage of the ancient immortal world''s formation and terrain to conduct a comprehensive defense. The effect will definitely be very good.


    But there is no preparation in this way, and the hasty defense after the attack is too bad.


    For the defense of the ancient immortal world, the leaders of all levels dismissed it, let alone Wu Tian and the others who were responsible for commanding the battle.


    Nowadays, Yang Teng''s team, from every ordinary monk to the upper level, has formed a complete combat system.


    A dedicated person is responsible for observing the battlefield situation and then quickly reflecting every subtle change.


    Then someone is responsible for analyzing these situations so that they know everything on the battlefield.


    After a rigorous analysis, someone will give some explanations for these situations, such as how to make the next step.


    Eventually, these news will gather in front of the high-level commander of the battle.


    Wu Tian and the others analyzed these conditions and made timely adjustments in light of the changes in the battlefield.


    If there are too many changes, Yang Teng will be notified immediately.


    "Strengthen the attack on the left side and use the shortest time to defeat the enemy''s defense."


    "A feint on the right side for a moment, pressure the enemy, let the enemy mistakenly think we will attack the right side.


    "After half a quarter of an hour, launch a general attack from the center, demanding that the enemy''s defense be destroyed in one fell swoop, and the enemy''s formation will be cut off from the middle, and then the enemy''s formation will be divided!"


    Combining all the circumstances, Yang Teng issued an attack order.


    The Ancient Immortal Realm''s team has entered a comprehensive defensive posture, which gives Yang Teng''s team too many opportunities.


    First of all, there is no need to worry about the subsequent transmission, no one attacks their domain gate, so more people can be transmitted.


    Secondly, the Ancient Immortal Realm''s team did not dare to take the initiative to challenge, and allowed the team that had been transferred in advance to expand rapidly, already occupying a large space in front of the domain gate.


    The moment Yang Teng gave the order, the team moved quickly and began a fierce attack on the ancient immortal world team.


    This is the plan set by Yang Teng to attack the ancient immortal realm team from the beginning to the end, forcing the ancient immortal realm team to spread their forces on both sides, and then break through the middle of the ancient immortal realm team in one fell swoop.


    But if the Ancient Immortal Realm team did not make adjustments, then Yang Teng wouldn''t mind eating the beginning and the end of the Ancient Immortal Realm team.


    There is no rigid stubbornness, only flexible command, and adjustments at any time in light of the battlefield conditions. The Ancient Immortal Realm team was retreating steadily. The defense Yuan Hong was looking forward to did not stand firm, just a little resistance, his team could not resist.

 Chapter 3302: Take the initiative

    Yuan Hong never expected that the elite forces under him would be so vulnerable.


    There was no ability to face Yang Teng''s team at all, and he was suppressed by Yang Teng''s team from the very beginning.


    Even not long after the battle had just begun, his elite forces had already shown signs of a complete defeat.


    The situation on the battlefield was intuitively reflected in Yuanhong''s sight. He saw that the team was already unable to resist. If he did not make adjustments as soon as possible, his team would be destroyed by a thousand miles.


    "Let those guys lead people to rush up. This battle is also related to their respective lives and deaths. They should not be kept out of the matter!" Yuan Hong said with gritted teeth.


    The people he was referring to were the strong ones who took refuge in him.


    Now that the battle has progressed, Yuan Hong has deployed all the elite forces.


    And those strong men who took refuge in him have not yet participated in the war, which Yuanhong cannot accept.


    Yuanhong believes that the elite forces of the ancient immortal world dragged the elite of Yang Teng''s team, and then these powerful teams rushed up and gave Yang Teng''s team an internal and external attack, which would definitely reverse the situation and completely defeat Yang Teng''s team.


    Upon receiving Yuanhong''s order, these strong men immediately organized a team and launched an attack on Yang Teng''s team.


    They are very clear in their hearts that this battle will determine the life, death and future of everyone.


    If they are defeated by Yang Teng, then what awaits them must be a massacre, and no one can escape Yang Teng''s revenge.


    So they have no choice but to fight Yang Teng to the end, and they must also defeat Yang Teng.


    "Rush up with me, we can only survive if you kill Yang Teng!"


    "Brothers, as long as you kill Yang Teng''s people, the heavens and the world will be our territory from now on, and all of you will have endless glory and wealth."


    "For survival, for our future, rush!"


    These strong men also screamed fiercely and rushed over.


    Seeing these people''s crazy behavior, Yang Teng smiled contemptuously, "A group of overpowering things still want to fight against me, and you are worthy!"


    It was not that Yang Teng looked down on them, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    Yang Teng''s team has taken the overall advantage, and the next step is to gradually harvest the fruits of victory. At this time, whoever joins the battle will die.


    Unless it is the kind of super power who can turn the tide, and bring an absolutely powerful team to support the ancient immortal world, there is no other possibility, the demise of the ancient immortal world has become a foregone conclusion!


    This is not Yang Teng''s arrogance. He is already looking forward to victory not long after the battle has just begun, and it seems that he disrespects the enemy too much.


    But in fact, this is already an irreversible situation.


    Yang Teng and his team have too much combat experience, and they have enough experience to grasp the battle situation and judge every detail on the battlefield.


    Now that the battle has come, it is impossible for the Ancient Immortal Realm to turn defeat into victory.


    Moreover, Yang Teng still had a part of the powerful force that had not been transmitted.


    Just the early vanguard troops defeated the ancient immortal realm''s troops.


    After all the subsequent forces are transmitted, it will be the end of the battle.


    Yang Teng calmly mobilized the team, directing the team that was continuously transmitted from behind to join the battle.


    "Aren''t they begging for death, then fulfill them!" Yang Teng pointed to the team of the opposing experts, "Send someone to rush over and kill them for me!"


    "With the fastest speed, in the cruelest way, I don''t want to see them again!"


    Just use these people to Liwei!


    Let everyone see, this is the end of the fight against him.


    The new force that continues to join the battlefield brings the greatest pressure to the enemy.


    Looking at the cultivators who were constantly transmitting, the cultivators of the ancient immortal world were all desperate.


    Many people were cursing, why didn''t Yuanhong send someone to destroy those domain gates?


    Without these domain gates, the team of the Invincible Alliance would not be able to teleport to the Ancient Immortal Realm. Then the team of the Ancient Immortal Realm would be able to counterattack in a Jedi and destroy the people of the Invincible Alliance that had been transmitted.


    Now it''s good, the enemy is constantly transporting troops, making the already slanted battlefield even more to Yang Teng''s side.


    "The world master is incompetent! At the most critical moment, he failed to make the right decision. This is pushing us to a dead end!"


    What''s the use of their low-level monks no matter how strong their combat power is. Without a strong commander, they are just a mess of sand, completely unable to form a strong combat power.


    Moreover, compared with Yang Teng''s team, their combat effectiveness is simply not enough.


    Compared with the team of the Invincible Alliance and the elite forces of Yang Teng, these people, although their cultivation level is not low, their actual combat effectiveness is far worse, and the two sides are not at the same level.


    Many people began to resent Yuanhong''s incompetence, scolding Yuanhong for being overpowered, clearly not having such strength, but to provoke Yang Teng.


    Alright now, people come to the door with a large army, this is to destroy your rhythm!


    This is how people are. Victory can conceal all contradictions, and once they fall into a passive situation, even if they have seen the situation that they are bound to be destroyed, many people begin to blame the heavens and others.


    Once such negative emotions spread, people began to become negative.


    On the one hand, it was a crazy attack, and on the other hand, it was a passive battle. The situation on the battlefield was more and more tilted towards Yang Teng.


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Yang Teng gave the order again.


    "Continue to increase your strength and completely smash the ancient immortal world''s defense line and make them mess up!"


    "End the battle in the fastest time, no accidents can happen!"


    Yang Teng is not unreasonably worried about the world, his war with the ancient immortal realm will surely arouse the attention of the entire universe.


    Those big forces, such as the Heavenly Fire God Realm and the Chaos Spirit Realm, if such a big force suddenly intervenes, it will immediately change the course of the war.


    Don''t place your hopes on others being able to stay out of things, and don''t believe that those big forces will stand by themselves.


    Once someone sees the huge benefits in this, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be tempted.


    You know, after the operation is done, when the two sides are in entanglement, seize the opportunity, and you can definitely kill two birds with one stone, so that the Invincible Alliance and the Ancient Immortal Realm will lose both.


    Yang Teng did not want to be profited by the fisherman, he decided to end this war.


    Although the war has just begun not long, it does not need to last too long.


    "Wu Tian, ??you guys grasp the opportunity well, and are optimistic about the best time to attack, give the final blow to the defense line of the ancient immortal world!" Yang Teng handed over the command to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tiangang was about to speak, he judged that Yang Teng definitely wanted to take the initiative and kill Yuanhong.


    This decision was too dangerous, and Wu Tian did not support Yang Teng to take risks.


    After all, now that the situation is under control, there is no need to be so anxious. As long as you attack the enemy gradually, you will definitely win the final victory.


    Everyone''s hopes are pinned on Yang Teng. Once Yang Teng has any accident, then whether it is the Invincible League or the power that Yang Teng rules, it will disappear in an instant.


    So Wu Tian doesn''t want Yang Teng to always solve problems in this way.


    However, Yang Teng did not give him a chance to speak.


    Seeing Yang Teng speaking, he had already escaped into the void.


    I don''t know what Yuanhong thinks. Maybe he disagrees with some of Yang Teng''s legends, and doesn''t think Yang Teng has that kind of strength?


    It may also be that he was negligent and focused on commanding the battle, which made him ignore the attack from Yang Teng.


    Yuan Hong had already become utterly devastated at this time, and he had never expected that the war would evolve into this way.


    From the beginning to the present, the team of the Ancient Immortal Realm has not taken any initiative, even if it is the slightest advantage, it can give Yuan Hong a little comfort.


    It''s a pity that all he saw was that his team was retreating steadily, and there were even signs of a complete defeat.


    Yuan Hong was unwilling to fail.


    He ruled the ancient immortal realm for so many years, but he did not end up making a wedding dress for Yang Teng. Yuan Hong also wanted to use the ancient immortal realm as his base and eventually rule the heavens and all realms.


    "Strengthen the defense on the left side, and absolutely cannot let the enemies of the Invincible Alliance break through the defense line!"


    "On the right, what''s the matter on your side, why are you going back, all rush to me, if anyone dares to take a half step back, I can''t spare him!"


    Yuan Hong kept shouting loudly, trying to reverse the situation.


    At this moment, Yuanhong suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    It seemed that someone was watching him and would attack him at any time.


    And the strength of this person is so powerful, Yuan Hong even felt that once this person shot, he was in danger.


    Worthy of being a top-level powerhouse, Yuan Hong''s reaction ability is very fast, and he made the most correct response the first time.


    "You come out for me!" Yuan Hong punched out.


    The direction his fist was attacking, the void was shattered by his fist. If someone was in this void, they would be shattered by Yuanhong along with the void.


    However, what surprised Yuanhong very much was that the void he shattered was empty!


    There was no enemy he was worried about.


    What''s happening here?


    Yuan Hong was a little bit embarrassed on the spot, and he himself felt embarrassed. He would definitely call himself the number one powerhouse in the heavens and ten thousand realms, so suspicious, and insult his reputation as the number one strong man in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Everyone will laugh at him, saying that he has been scared by Yang Teng.


    Something''s wrong!


    Yuan Hong felt that the situation just now was very strange. He did feel the moment before the crisis came, but he did not find anything.


    I am definitely not suspicious!


    Yuan Hong was very sure of his judgment.


    And the next moment, also verified his suspicion.


    Suddenly, a blade of sword light exploded on his side.


    Yuan Hong had a warning sign, and subconsciously punched it.


    "Boom!" The violent fist hit the blade.


    Yuanhong accurately judged the enemy''s attack.


    However, he still couldn''t escape the danger, his fist was wrapped in the light of the knife. Then I heard Yuan Hong''s muffled snort, his arm was chopped.

 Chapter 3303: Power of destruction

    Yang Teng''s knife smashed all the pride in Yuanhong''s heart.


    He had always regarded himself as the number one powerhouse in the world.


    Although no other powers of the same level challenged him, this unverified title of first power does not seem to be reliable.


    However, there are still many people in the heavens and worlds who firmly believe that Yuanhong is the well-deserved number one strong.


    If you talk about reasons, there will be countless reasons to be used to prove Yuanhong''s reputation as the number one powerhouse.


    And the most invulnerable point is that Yuanhong rules the ancient immortal realm. As the master of this largest world, Yuanhong''s strength is absolutely superhuman.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to suppress so many powerful forces and powerful men in the ancient immortal world.


    However, Yang Teng rushed into the realm of ancient immortals not long ago, and many people saw that Yuanhong¡¯s strength was nothing but this. He did not dare to chase and provoke Yang Teng. How could this so-called first powerhouse convince the crowd? .


    Since that time, many people have begun to question Yuanhong''s strength, thinking that he is not worthy to sit in the position of the number one powerhouse in the world.


    Today, Yang Teng used a knife to prove to everyone that Yuanhong was really not that powerful.


    This so-called number one player can''t fight him head-on.


    Yuan Hong was shaken deep in his heart. He couldn''t help but deeply doubt whether he was the name of this first strong man. It shouldn''t belong to him, but Yang Teng?


    Yang Teng probed out Yuan Hong''s details with a single stroke, and he felt more insightful.


    In the team of the Invincible League, a blind monk was using his spiritual knowledge to control the situation on the battlefield.


    When he discovered that Yuan Hong couldn''t even catch Yang Teng with a knife, the blind man''s face was full of disappointment.


    He was too disappointed with Yuanhong.


    In the past, the blind old man had always believed that Yuanhong was the number one power in the heavens and all realms, and he himself was subordinate to Yuanhong.


    Last time he was caught alive by Yang Teng, the blind man changed his opinion. He felt that Yang Teng might have been qualified to compete with Yuan Hong for the position of the number one power in the world.


    However, he was not lost. He was beaten from second to third, not because of his decline in strength, but because of Yang Teng''s strong rise.


    He also wanted to take a good look at the battle between Yuan Hong and Yang Teng, and see what kind of shocking duel these two super powers could bring to the cultivators of the universe.


    Now, the blind man is completely disappointed.


    Although Yuanhong didn''t really fail, judging from the fight between the two, Yuanhong had no hope. His failure was a matter of time.


    Unconsciously, the blind old man gradually transferred his expectations of Yuanhong to Yang Teng.


    He is looking forward to seeing Yang Teng''s shocking performance and seeing what powerful strength Yang Teng uses to defeat Yuan Hong.


    People are so strange. Before the expedition, the blind old man hadn''t completely fallen to Yang Teng''s side. He just didn''t want to miss this magnificent war that can be recorded in the annals of history, so he followed the expedition together.


    Unconsciously, the blind old man began to lean towards Yang Teng because of his great disappointment with Yuanhong.


    The blind old man suddenly felt that if Yang Teng could continue to be strong, it would definitely be a good thing for the heavens and the world.


    The heavens and the world can rise strongly all the way under the leadership of Yang Teng. Maybe Yang Teng can really lead the heavens and the world against other eras.


    Although this view is very funny, after all, except for the era in which they live, all other eras have at least one ancient emperor!


    And the world they live in, Yang Teng, who is the strongest, is only a powerful person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    If you don''t listen to it, if there are no mysterious and powerful restrictions, if other eras can fully touch the era they are in now, then their era will be destroyed in an instant.


    This was the previous judgment of the blind old man, but now, he felt that Yang Teng definitely had the ability to take the heavens and the world and compete with other eras.


    There is no so-called reason or judgment, just the perception of a blind old man.


    This powerful young man suddenly appeared in front of everyone and shocked the world.


    The blind man thinks that Yang Teng will bring more surprises.


    From this moment on, the blind old man didn''t say anything, but his heart had completely fallen to Yang Teng''s side and became a firm supporter of Yang Teng.


    On the battlefield, after Yuan Hong was shocked, he quickly put away his contempt for Yang Teng, even though he had already attached great importance to Yang Teng and listed Yang Teng as the number one enemy in his life.


    But still felt that Yang Teng was not paid enough attention.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong, no wonder you are so arrogant, this can indeed become your arrogant capital." Yuan Hong said slowly.


    Yang Teng keenly caught Yuan Hong''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    Perhaps Yuanhong didn''t even realize that he had a certain fear of Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yuanhong, when you say this, you just want to belittle me invisibly to raise yourself."


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Hong contemptuously, "However, the more you do this, the more you manifest your inner fear at this time."


    "You''re scared!" Yang Teng''s words were like a sharp dagger piercing Yuanhong''s heart.


    Who can believe that Yuan Hong, who has always claimed to be the number one person in the heavens and all realms, actually has a day of fear.


    "I will be afraid of you?" Yuanhong retaliated to Yang Teng with the same contemptuous eyes.


    "It''s ridiculous. I, Yuan Hong, have been in the sky and thousands of realms for countless times, and I will be afraid of you, a rising star!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Well, since you don''t admit it, then use facts to let you know the situation!"


    "There are also people who dream of taking refuge in your door and using your power to fight against me. Today, your dreams are broken!"


    Yang Teng shouted, danced the long knife in his hand, and ran towards Yuanhong again.


    As Yang Teng said, Yuan Hong was indeed afraid. At the moment, he was terrified. He didn''t know how to deal with Yang Teng''s ultimate move.


    Yuan Hong himself admitted that Yang Teng''s long sword had already cultivated to the invincible realm of the heavens and all realms.


    Anyone who wants to challenge Yang Teng will suffer a big loss under this long knife.


    However, Yuan Hong had no way of retreating, no matter whether he could defeat Yang Teng or not, he had been driven to a dead end by Yang Teng.


    Since there is no way out, let''s fight a dead end!


    There is only one battle to survive!


    "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant, do you think that you have secured the victory and will definitely defeat my Yuanhong!" Yuanhong suddenly yelled: "It''s too early!"


    With his roar, the void suddenly became gloomy.


    I saw an invisible hand appeared in the sky, covering the whole world.


    Yuan Hong laughed wildly, "Since you want to destroy all of this, you can completely destroy it!"


    "Watch my heavens destroy the world!"


    In an instant, countless people felt the coming of death, as if the next moment was the end of the heavens and the worlds, and the heavens and the worlds they were in would be destroyed by powerful forces.


    Everything they have will also be annihilated.


    No one can contend with Yuan Hong''s violent violence, and any monk who stands in front of his mighty power will be crushed by this power into powder.


    Yang Teng is no exception.


    Yuan Hong grinned wildly: "What I can''t get, then destroy it!"


    "Yang Teng, do you regret this moment? You shouldn''t be against me!"


    "Being able to rule the ancient immortal world, do you really think that Yuanhong is a bully!" Yuanhong''s wild laugh, with an irresistible magic sound, spread into everyone''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Everyone didn''t want to hear Yuanhong''s voice, but they could not block it.


    This is the same as they can''t fight, the powerful force inspired by Yuanhong contains the violent destruction of everything.


    At the moment when the crisis came, countless people looked forward to Yang Teng''s strong counterattack, defeating Yuan Hong, and restoring the heavens and the realms to their clearness.


    Including those enemies who opposed Yang Teng, now they no longer support Yuanhong.


    Yuan Hong, a lunatic, didn''t hesitate to ruin everything without letting Yang Teng get it.


    It''s strange that his behavior can be supported by the monks, after all, no one wants to die.


    Whenever there is a chance to survive, who doesn''t want to survive.


    After Yuanhong displayed unmatched strength, Yang Teng seemed to have disappeared, without any movement.


    After a while, everyone panicked.


    Some people shouted Yang Teng''s name, hoping that Yang Teng could lead them to live together in desperation.


    Some people prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that such a dark hour would end soon.


    "Ah! My body!" someone exclaimed in the darkness.


    He felt a powerful monster that seemed to live in the dark, and swallowed half of his body in one bite.


    As soon as his screams came out, there was no movement.


    "Defensive in situ!" In the darkness, Huan Ruochen, the deputy leader of the Invincible Alliance, took the initiative to take over the command.


    For the unknown, the best way is not to attack but to defend in place.


    In this darkness, the monks'' consciousness has failed, and they can see a foot away in front of them at most.


    At such a close distance, if the enemy makes a move, it is absolutely impossible to avoid it.


    And the scope of the divine sense detection has also shrunk to the size of ten feet, which is absolutely unacceptable for the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    Not seeing the outside world, and not being able to feel the wind and grass outside, this is the biggest danger.


    As soon as Huan Ruochen gave the order, screams came one after another.


    These voices are not only the monks of the ancient immortal world, but also the people of the invincible alliance.


    This is an indiscriminate attack, and no matter which side it is, people are facing this terrifying and powerful attack.


    Unfortunately, the monks still couldn''t judge what kind of attack this was, let alone where the attack came from.


    In an instant, countless ancient immortal cultivators collapsed. These people have experienced the tragic massacre of the Invincible Alliance, and are now shrouded in mysterious powerful attacks. No one can remain calm.


    Someone screamed frantically and rushed into the distance, while others slayed frantically on everything around them. Whether it was an enemy or a companion, they would bear their attack.


    "Everyone stays calm, contacts our own people, and attacks all those around us who are dangerous."


    Huan Ruochen ordered quickly and must stabilize the situation as soon as possible, otherwise the team of the Invincible Alliance would collapse. Huan Ruochen couldn''t imagine what kind of heavy damage such a large-scale collapse would cause the heavens and the world.

 Chapter 3304: Yang Teng shot

    Dark power shielded everything, the monk''s visual and spiritual exploration, etc., under the cover of this darkness, completely failed.


    At this time, the monks really understood why Yuanhong claimed to be the number one powerhouse in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    It turns out that Yuanhong really has the ability to destroy everything.


    The monks present, whether they are ordinary emperors or those of the top emperors, all have to admit that they are far from the realm of Yuanhong.


    There is no possibility of confrontation at all, and every strong man is flooded in an extremely terrifying environment.


    They knew that they were simply unable to resist Yuanhong''s attack, and the only possibility that they could survive now was for Yang Teng to show off his power to prevent Yuanhong''s indiscriminate attack.


    Those people who took refuge in Yuanhong, as well as the monks of the ancient immortal world, now hate Yuanhong to death.


    Yuanhong actually carried out a full-scale indiscriminate attack, and the monks who originally belonged to Yuanhong''s subordinates were also facing fierce attacks.


    Moreover, because the Invincible Alliance team quickly organized an effective defense, Yuanhong''s attacks focused more on his subordinates.


    "Asshole! Lao Tzu followed you to fight the country, and finally ended up like this, Lao Tzu is not reconciled!" A monk roared wildly, and then was swallowed by endless darkness.


    To his death, he didn''t know what he had been attacked.


    In this void, screaming and screaming, there are many people''s curses.


    But more people shouted loudly, asking Yang Teng to come out to rescue them.


    The leaders of the Invincible League, after the initial panic, have stabilized, shouting for their team to stabilize their positions.


    For the time being, I don''t want to kill the enemy, but I want to defend the formation and not be killed.


    Everyone firmly believes that Yang Teng will turn things around and lead them to defeat this evil Yuanhong.


    They only need to continue to persevere until Yang Teng finds the flaws in Yuanhong''s attack, which is the time to clean up Yuanhong.


    In the void, Yuan Hong''s terrifying and hideous laughter came.


    "Yang Teng, you don''t have to be wishful thinking!"


    "I know what you think, it''s nothing more than waiting for the deity''s attack power to weaken, and then you make a move. Do you think this can be a fisherman''s benefit!"


    "It''s just a dream! I might as well tell you that every time the deity swallows a monk, its own strength will be stronger. If you continue to delay, the deity''s strength will become invincible."


    Yuan Hong''s words are like a sap, hitting everyone with gold stars.


    How can this be against Yuanhong? People don''t worry about the attack for too long, resulting in lack of physical strength. The longer they persist in this attack, the more powerful it will be!


    As if to verify what Yuanhong said, the power of the attack suddenly increased.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Hong''s attack had already increased to a more terrifying level.


    Countless screams came from all over the battlefield.


    "Yuanhong, you must die!"


    "Yuanhong, you beast!"


    In the face of these curses, Yuanhong used more vicious attacks against them.


    Under Yuanhong''s violent attack, more and more monks in the ancient immortal world were killed.


    When the monks discovered that such insults could only be exchanged for Yuanhong''s more vicious attacks, they were completely afraid.


    At first some people begged for mercy, begging Yuanhong not to kill him, and said that he had made great contributions, and asked Yuan Hongnian to forgive him in his old love.


    However, what awaited this monk was a merciless killing.


    After many verifications, everyone understood that begging Yuanhong for mercy had no effect, and he would still kill everyone.


    "Yuanhong is frantic and wants to kill all of us!"


    "Everyone can''t continue to be silent. We must resist. Only by confronting frontally and blocking Yuanhong''s attack can we win our lives."


    Some people are unwilling to organize the surrounding monks to fight against this unknown powerful force.


    However, they are doomed to fail!


    Hundreds of people who were barely organized were swallowed by an invisible mouth in an instant.


    It can be said that there is no hair left!


    Yuan Hong grinned wildly, "You think that my Yuanhong strength is nothing but this, and I don''t deserve to be the number one power in the world."


    "Now, do you know who is the strongest in the world!"


    "Yuanhong! You are self-defeating from the heavens and ten thousand realms! Even if you become the number one strongest in the heavens and ten thousand realms, you still can''t wash away your accusation. You have defiled the title of the number one strong!"


    "You are not worthy to be the king and hegemony in the heavens and the world, you are the sin of the heavens and the world!"


    Knowing that it is impossible to survive, more people chose to be tough.


    Anyway, it''s just a death, so be more tragic.


    They began to scold Yuanhong for his brutal behavior, but such curses would not have any effect against Yuanhong. It would only anger Yuanhong and make this already crazy strong man even more irrational. The monks are completely desperate. They no longer call Yang Teng. Many people understand in their hearts that if Yang Teng can escape Yuanhong¡¯s attack, Yang Teng will take the initiative unless he is stupid before he is absolutely sure to defeat Yuanhong. Return to


    Anti-yuan flood.


    Yuan Hong became more and more rampant, "The deity is invincible in the world, anyone who wants to fight against the deity will be crushed by the deity and become a fan!"


    "Yang Teng, why don''t you dare to come out, something that is beyond your ability."


    Yuanhong did not forget to provoke Yang Teng, trying to attract Yang Teng out, and taking the opportunity to destroy Yang Teng.


    Yuanhong provoked Yang Teng many times, but Yang Teng did not respond.


    The monks all believed that Yang Teng must have escaped from Yuanhong''s attack range, and it was impossible to come back to fight Yuanhong.


    And at this moment, when everyone thought Yang Teng could not appear, a sneer came from the void.


    "Yuanhong, you can''t wait to announce that you are the number one powerhouse in the heavens and the world. You never asked me if I agreed!"


    This voice is like the sound of heaven echoing above the nine heavens. Too many people look forward to this voice.


    Even the cultivators of the Invincible League were a little desperate before this. They thought that Yang Teng might have run away by himself and left them all here.


    "Yang Teng! You still dare to show up, I have to say that you are very courageous!" Yuan Hong said coldly: "However, the key factor that determines the outcome of a battle has nothing to do with courage. It depends on the individual himself. strength."


    "The deity has formed a crushing posture against you, how can you come back?"


    At this time Yuan Hong was extremely confident, and he felt that he had taken Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng''s even more disdainful voice came from the void.


    "Yuanhong, you are too confident." Yang Teng said: "Since you are so confident, then you can tell me, where am I, how will you kill me."


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t want to kill me for the time being, but you decide to kill everyone before you do it on me."


    Yang Teng''s plain tone was full of disdain, "The reality is that you don''t know where I am at all, so what is it about killing me."


    "It''s yourself, you have to worry about it all the time, I will take action at any time and take off your head!"


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone at once.


    How many people can''t believe that Yang Teng has become so powerful that even Yuan Hong can''t lock him down?


    Yuan Hong''s voice disappeared, and he no longer clamored with Yang Teng. This also seemed to prove that Yuan Hong could not lock him down.


    When Yang Teng was proud, he must completely step on Yuanhong.


    "I remind you again, I will attack at any time, be careful of your dog''s head!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, in the misty darkness, everyone saw a blade of light that pierced the sky.


    This blade of light was like a Venus who cut through the darkness, and instantly let everyone see hope.


    Everyone knows that this will be their only hope for survival.


    "Puff!" Accompanied by the light of the knife, there was a muffled grunt, and then the darkness of the sky faded a lot.


    "Yuanhong was defeated! He was defeated by Yang Teng!" Someone yelled out impatiently.


    "Puff!" There was another muffled hum, but it was the monk who shouted excitedly, who was obliterated by Yuan Hong.


    Yang Teng had no sympathy for this. Some people are easy to get overwhelmed. Shouldn''t you watch the battle honestly at this time? You have to shout, and you have caused yourself a murderous disaster.


    Besides, the person who dared to call him Yang Teng was definitely not his subordinate, so this person was killed, Yang Teng felt that he deserved it.


    "Yuanhong, your opponent is me." Yang Teng said defiantly: "If you attack an ordinary person, can you show your strength or express your inner fear."


    The darkness thickened again, and Yuanhong''s voice appeared.


    "You surprised me, the deity admitted that he underestimated you!" Yuan Hong said, "but you stop here!"


    "The power of destruction will explode, and a full explosion will destroy it all."


    As the darkness became more intense, everyone''s heart seemed to be pressed by a big rock, making them unable to breathe.


    "Boom!" A monk, unable to resist such a powerful force, caused his body to explode and die.


    Immediately after him, there were more bursting sounds, and many monks continued to explode and die.


    At this time, everyone was quiet.


    Yuanhong''s attack has reached the point where it is impossible to resist. Could it be that Yuanhong has advanced to the rank of the ancient emperor.


    "Yang Teng! I see how you fight against the deity!" Yuan Hong continued to laugh wildly, devouring the monks who had exploded and died.


    "Yuanhong, you are too happy too soon!" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "I don''t care what practice you are, but it must be an evil practice."


    "Your cultivation technique, your behavior, will be intolerable to the heavens and all realms. Today, I will get rid of you and let you die under the Huanghuang Dao!"


    Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed wildly: "I found that you, a young man, are not very capable, but you are a braggart."


    "What''s the situation!" Yuan Hong yelled in panic before he finished speaking. Everyone saw that a golden light appeared in the endless darkness, and then the endless darkness quickly faded.

 Chapter 3305: Another clone of Gods consciousness

    This golden light is like the sudden burst of light at the darkest moment before dawn, bringing people endless hope.


    Everyone looked up, looking forward to the light coming again.


    And this golden light did not live up to people''s expectations. It was seen that this golden light smashed the endless darkness in the void, abruptly rushing through a golden light road in this darkness.


    "What kind of power is this!" Yuan Hong exclaimed. He was frightened by Yang Teng''s attack, an attack he had never experienced before.


    Since he practiced this secret technique, he has almost never performed it in public. Every monk who has seen and experienced this kind of attack has been annihilated and killed by Yuan Hong.


    So for Yuanhong, this is his killer.


    No one can counter his ultimate move, no one can fight it.


    However, just today, Yang Teng personally broke Yuanhong''s undefeated myth. Yang Teng''s attack made Yuanhong feel the crisis.


    His attack was under Yang Teng''s counterattack, as if ice and snow met the hot sun, quickly melting!


    This golden avenue burst out with great light, quickly repelling the darkness.


    Very quickly, the darkness has already moved away from everyone, and there is a clear sky in front of everyone again.


    People were surprised to find that there was a golden **** of war standing in the void.


    The **** of war exudes golden light, and the golden light is the source of the dark attack that defeated Yuan Hong.


    At this moment, countless people worshipped and respected the golden war **** from the bottom of their hearts. People knelt down on the ground, chanting Yang Teng the Great!


    Opposite Yang Teng, where Yang Teng looked, a strange beast stood in the air from Yang Teng.


    It is not accurate enough to say that this monster is a strange beast, at least no one has ever seen this kind of monster, the cultivators of the worlds.


    "Yuanhong, I''m very curious, whether the person occupying this body now is you or an alien."


    Yang Teng stared at the monster and asked.


    "Junior Yang Teng, you are a big deal for me, and this deity can''t keep you today!" The monster roared, vaguely able to hear Yuan Hong''s tone in his voice.


    It can be seen that this monster has merged with Yuanhong and does not distinguish each other.


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called number one powerhouse in the universe was actually a monster from another era, which surprised me." Yang Teng broke the identity of this monster.


    Only then did people know that Yuanhong was no longer the master of the ancient immortal world, Yuanhong.


    I don''t know when he was taken over by a monster, and now it is this monster that controls everything.


    Some people also wondered if Yuan Hong had been occupied by this monster long ago before he became the master of the ancient immortal world.


    Otherwise, how could he become so powerful, able to rule the ancient immortal world.


    This suspicion is reasonable, but it cannot be verified unless Yuanhong tells the truth.


    But it doesn''t matter what the truth is, what is important is Yuanhong''s identity. He is a monster of other eras. No wonder he will attack the monks in the ancient immortal world.


    Similarly, because Yuanhong''s identity was exposed, the cultivators of the Ancient Immortal Realm instantly fell to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Leader Yang, kill this monster!"


    "Leader Yang, absolutely cannot let this monster escape."


    "He wants to destroy our heavens and myriad worlds, and he can''t keep him!"


    At this time, countless people supported Yang Teng, and even those strong men who had taken refuge in Yuanhong were standing on Yang Teng''s side with a clear-cut stand at this moment.


    "Yuanhong, did you hear that? This is the voice of the cultivators of the heavens and ten thousand realms. Everyone thinks that you must get rid of, so you must die!" Yang Teng stared at Yuanhong intently.


    Yuan Hong let out a weird smile: "Want to kill me? Dream it!"


    Yuan Hong yelled: "A face-to-face confrontation, maybe I am not your opponent, but if you want to leave here, no one can stop me!" As he said, the monster jumped.


    He shouted: "Yang Teng, I''m leaving, when I find the deity, I will come to you again!"


    Yang Teng watched Yuanhong''s performance and did not take action, which made many people very anxious.


    "Leader Yang, don''t let this monster run away!"


    "You must kill this monster for the people!"


    These shouting monks, why do they want Yuanhong to die so much, aren''t they afraid of Yuanhong''s revenge?


    After Yuanhong''s indiscriminate attack just now, everyone knew that Yuanhong, a monster, had become so frantic and had reached an irreparable level.


    Yuanhong must die, otherwise they will be killed by Yuanhong one day.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, just looking at Yuanhong.


    "Yang Teng! Goodbye!" The monster stretched out a paw, waved to Yang Teng, and fleeed into the void.


    Countless people sighed, Yang Teng let go of such a good opportunity, this is the return of the tiger.


    Could it be said that Yang Teng deliberately did this and then used this monster to destroy them?


    Yang Teng had this reason. They were all enemies of Yang Teng before, so Yang Teng didn''t need to help him.


    The monster fled, and if he came back later, he would definitely not dare to find Yang Teng to settle his account. His first target was the Ancient Immortal Realm!


    Yang Teng is so terrible, he actually thought of using monsters to get rid of them!


    At this moment when countless people were thinking about it, a scream suddenly came from the void.


    "what!"


    Then the blood exploded, and a staggered body appeared staggering from the void.


    Then, opposite him, a strong man with a long knife appeared, and this strong man looked disdainful.


    "Are you hiding in the dark, waiting for me to leave?"


    Appearing from the void, the injured person was Yuan Hong whose body was occupied by the monster.


    The person holding a long knife is Yang Teng.


    Some people were confused and didn''t understand what happened. Didn''t Yang Teng watch the monster escape silently? How could he appear on Yuanhong''s escape route again and intercept Yuanhong?


    With doubts, he looked at another Yang Teng, the one who just watched Yuanhong escape, but did not stop him.


    Seeing this golden light war god, he jumped up and flew in front of Yang Teng and plunged into Yang Teng''s body.


    At this time, no matter how slow the reaction was, everyone understood that the so-called golden war **** was a clone of Yang Teng''s divine consciousness.


    He frightened Yuanhong to escape with his avatar, but the deity hid in the dark, waiting for Yuanhong to escape, and then gave Yuanhong a head-on blow.


    Yang Teng is really a good calculation!


    Some people were puzzled. Since Yang Teng had hidden in the void one step ahead of time, how did he figure out Yuan Hong''s escape route and intercept it accurately.


    In fact, anyone who is familiar with Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is unique in the world, and he can appear anywhere in the void at any time.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need to know Yuanhong''s escape route, he just needs to hide in advance and wait for Yuanhong to escape.


    Of course, the monster Yuanhong didn''t know this, otherwise he would not run away.


    Stumbled out of the void, Yuan Hong was not killed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s knife smashed half of Yuan Hong''s body, but such an injury was not a fatal injury to Yuan Hong.


    Once Yuanhong''s spiritual consciousness moved, his body recovered as before.


    "I still underestimate you!" The monster''s face was quite embarrassed. He thought he was absolutely sure of running away, and he was almost killed by Yang Teng.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment that he felt the murderous intent, and tried his best to twist it, it would be a bad idea.


    Even so, Yuanhong escaped Yang Teng''s fatal injury with the knife, and the body that was smashed by Yang Teng had also recovered.


    In fact, the knife hurt him a lot.


    You should know that a strong person of any realm is not invincible, as long as it is injured, it will definitely have some impact on the body.


    Besides, if Yang Teng can hurt him once, can''t he hurt him a second time?


    Don''t say that this was the result of Yang Teng''s sneak attack, this kind of stupid remarks would only make him more guilty.


    Isn''t a sneak attack a manifestation of ability, especially such a precise sneak attack, can it be done by ordinary people?


    At this moment, Yuan Hong was really scared, he felt the breath of death.


    "Yang Teng, if you let me go today, I can promise you that I will keep you alive in the future!" No one thought that the monster actually negotiated terms with Yang Teng. "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Do you think I''m stupid, don''t kill you now, let you take back all the information of the heavens and the world, and your era will be able to know all the information of the heavens and the world. Then you send someone to destroy my all


    Tian Wanjie. "


    Yang Teng also judged that this monster should be the divine consciousness clone of an ancient great emperor in a certain era.


    Even the divine consciousness clones of the ancient emperors of other eras cannot cross time and space and send messages to another era.


    Therefore, if this avatar of divine consciousness is let go, the heavens and worlds will become without secrets for another era.


    Originally, the heavens and myriad worlds were very weak, so far there was no ancient emperor, and they did not have the qualifications to compete against other eras.


    If people can see through all the reality and reality, then the distance between the heavens and the world will be wiped out, that is, there will be a line of separation.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must destroy this divine consciousness clone.


    If you don''t know, forget it, Yang Teng has no choice but to escape by this divine consciousness clone.


    He has now blocked this divine consciousness clone, if he lets go again, Yang Teng himself cannot forgive himself.


    The monster''s avatar of divine consciousness was exposed to its true face, and suddenly became angry.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t bully others too much!"


    "I warn you, this deity is the ancient emperor, if you dare to move the divine consciousness clone of this deity, this deity will surely make you worse off in the future!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "There are many people threatening me, but now their graves are gone!"


    "You are not the first, let alone the last."


    "Now, you can go on the road!" Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed it seemingly in the void.


    "The Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, Huanghuang is invincible!" A golden light suddenly appeared in Yang Teng''s palm, and then burst out a golden light.

 Chapter 3306: Huanghuang Avenue

    Golden light suddenly appeared, and quickly covered the sky.


    It''s like entering a golden world.


    The monster Yuan Hong made a squeaky sound as soon as his body touched the golden light, and then Yuan Hong roared miserably.


    "Yang Teng! What power did you use? It doesn''t belong to you. You can''t have such a powerful power."


    Yang Teng looked at Yuan Hong who was suffering torment with a smile on his face, "Huanghuang Avenue!"


    "It''s a shame that you are also a clone of the divine sense of the ancient emperor, don''t you have this knowledge."


    "Huanghuang Avenue?" The monster was puzzled, and then exclaimed: "You don''t mean that this kind of power is the avenue of heaven and earth!"


    Now it''s Yang Teng''s turn to wonder, does this monster really don''t understand?


    Impossible, not to mention that it is the divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor, even the monks whose cultivation level is lower than the emperor''s realm, know what heaven and earth avenue is.


    Although they cannot use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it does not prevent them from having the opportunity to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth when they are practicing.


    "I said, evil does not suppress righteousness." Yang Teng''s smile became brighter and brighter, "The best way to deal with you, an evil person like you, is the purest power of heaven and earth in the world."


    Suppressed by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the monster''s body kept shrinking.


    He struggled with all his strength, but he couldn''t break free from the imprisonment of the golden light. Under the suppression of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the monster had no ability to resist.


    "Yang Teng, don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to say, I will give you the ancient immortal world, and I can support you in fighting for the dominance of the heavens and the world."


    When death was approaching, the monster didn''t dare to continue to arrogant, so he had to beg Yang Teng for mercy.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "I need your help? It''s a joke!"


    "Now, Yang Teng, I stand here and ask, from now on, the ancient immortal world belongs to me, who dares to disagree!"


    The scene was silent, and no one dared to oppose Yang Teng''s words, even those strong in the ancient immortal world, as well as the major forces in the ancient immortal world, did not dare to stand on the opposite side of Yang Teng at this time.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week, "Next, I will continue to conquer, my goal is to conquer the entire heavens and myriad worlds, I will be the master of the heavens and myriad worlds!"


    "Welcome all the strong from the heavens and the world to challenge me. Those monks who are not convinced by me, this is your opportunity."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come to challenge me. When I rectify the ancient immortal world, I will visit you one after another!"


    This is Yang Teng''s challenge to all the powerhouses in the world.


    Either be beaten by him until he is defeated, or voluntarily surrender to him, there is no third choice.


    Yuan Hong yelled violently, "Yang Teng, you will regret your decision today!"


    "You dare to build so many powerful enemies, you will not end well!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "What will I end up with? It''s not up to you to decide!"


    "And the fate of your avatar of divine consciousness is determined by me. Now I decide to make you die in pain. You have no second choice!"


    Yang Teng increased the attack power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yuan Hong rolled in pain, his body curled up into a ball.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng closed his five fingers and squeezed tightly, then opened it forcefully.


    The golden light flashed, and Yuan Hong screamed, and Yuan Hong, who was wrapped in golden light, burst open and dissipated invisible.


    A generation of powerhouses, Yuan Hong, the world leader who once ruled the largest world of the heavens and ten thousand worlds, just disappeared completely.


    At this moment, many people in the Ancient Immortal Realm felt empty in their hearts.


    Although Yuanhong used to attack indiscriminately, killing many people in the ancient immortal world, it was monsters that dominated Yuanhong''s body.


    As for when Yuanhong began to be occupied by monsters, no one knows this question, and no one would be interested in exploring this.


    Once upon a time, Yuan Hong was like a banner, guiding all the monks in the ancient immortal world, so that the monks in the ancient immortal world had a strong spiritual pillar.


    Now that Yuanhong is gone, their spiritual support has completely fallen.


    There are even many people who believe in Yuanhong, and now they are all at a loss, wondering where their future lies.


    No one cares about these monks in the ancient immortal world who are sad for spring and autumn.


    Huan Ruochen and Wu Tian immediately ordered them to fully occupy the ancient fairy world.


    If you encounter any resistance, kill it at once!


    As Yang Teng announced, from now on, the ancient immortal world belongs to him!


    The arrogant army rolled past, once sheltered and turned into the boundless darkness of the sky, and once again became clear and bright, but was entrenched by Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.


    This is the world''s largest ancient immortal world in the heavens!


    It''s just like a dream.


    Years ago, they didn''t dare to think that one day they could come to the ancient immortal world, let alone come to this first world as a conqueror.


    Especially the first group of old people who followed Yang Teng, the earliest non-returning army, when their footsteps stepped on the territory of the ancient immortal world, many people shed tears.


    In the earliest formation of the non-returning army, Yang Teng was just a little monk in order to protect himself. This was a last resort.


    However, as the strength of the non-returning army is getting stronger, Yang Teng''s strength is not to be mentioned.


    Later, Yang Teng once shouted the slogan of conquering the world to the army of no return.


    If you don''t return, you won''t return!


    Successive victories without returning to the military have created a reputation.


    At that time, no one would have thought that one day they would actually be able to personally come to the largest world of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and they would come in as a conqueror.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about these things, he was looking at those strong men who had taken refuge in Yuanhong.


    Most of these are super-powerfuls that have been created, and Yang Teng once issued a three-day limit to them.


    These people did not plead guilty to him, but came to seek refuge in Yuanhong, hoping to continue to confront Yang Teng under Yuanhong''s protection.


    Now that their leader Yuanhong is dead, these people are a little panicked. They don''t know what their destiny will be waiting for.


    Yang Teng looked at these dozens of people. Among them, some of them were not super strong, but they were also strong on the Megatron side.


    "Leader Yang is forgiving, we are forced to be deceived."


    Being stared at by Yang Teng, the hearts of these people grew hairy, and a strong man tried his best to say in a pitiful tone: "Leader Yang, as long as you let me go, I promise that from now on, you will be the most loyal subordinate to you."


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "The same thing, you must have said to Yuanhong."


    "Ah? I didn''t, I definitely didn''t." This strong man didn''t dare to talk nonsense, it was fatal.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, "What do you think of me, Yang Teng! In your eyes, Yang Teng is so worthless!"


    "At the beginning, I gave you a three-day period, which you didn''t know to cherish. Now that you see Yuanhong killed by me, you want to turn around and take refuge in me again, do you want to rely on me to live!"


    "What''s the use of you bastards!" Yang Teng grabbed the strong man who was talking.


    The strong man was frightened suddenly, he found that he didn''t even have room to struggle.


    Doesn''t it mean that everyone is a super power who has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor?


    Why is Yang Teng so strong, but he is so vulnerable?


    Yang Teng looked at the strong man in his palm with contempt, "You are so greedy for life and fear of death, what use I want you to do!"


    "Do you want to keep you by your side, and when I encounter a crisis, will you turn to the next master?"


    After speaking, Yang Teng clenched his fists, pinching the so-called super power to death.


    "Leader Yang, you can''t do this!"


    "Leader Yang is spared, I know I was wrong."


    The rest of these people were all frightened. They really didn''t want to die, but Yang Teng''s attitude was so determined that he would not leave them any alive.


    "Leader Yang, we can serve you, you kill us is definitely a loss."


    There are even people who threaten Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, you have to think about it clearly. It doesn''t matter if you kill us, but after letting the powerhouses of the heavens and the realms see your true face, who will cooperate with you in the future, who dare to take refuge in you!"


    For such stupid remarks, Yang Teng had no idea of ??refuting it.


    Is there a lack of talent around him?


    Whether it is the Invincible Alliance or the huge group that he rules, there are too many outstanding talents, and these people are looking forward to getting ahead.


    Yang Teng will have fewer people available.


    As for cooperation, Yang Teng is even more disdainful.


    How the Invincible League was created in the first place, with both grace and power, coercing more than one hundred worlds into the Invincible League.


    At that time, those realm masters were sure to have complaints but dared not speak up, and did not even dare to show anger.


    Including the two deputy leaders of Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, they will not be very satisfied.


    But now, even the weakest member of the realm master has said more than once that joining the Invincible Alliance is the most correct decision in this life.


    Now how many worlds want to join the Invincible Alliance, they have to be ranked. You need to wait for the invincible alliance''s high-level leaders to have time. All the member world leaders will sit down and discuss together before telling you whether to accept it.


    Joining the Invincible Alliance means that one''s own world will not be annexed. This is not a guarantee that can be obtained by joining any other force.


    If Yang Teng really wants to cooperate with someone, he only needs a word, and there will be countless strong people waiting in line for Yang Teng''s summons.


    Therefore, the unwillingness of this strong man is destined to be meaningless, and he can''t do it if he wants to tell the truth.


    "Since you are all the same, let''s send you on the road together, and save me from shooting again and again." Yang Teng said casually, not treating these people as super powers at all.


    "Fight with him, kill this arrogant man!" These dozens of powerhouses also know that they can''t beat Yang Teng, but they can''t wait to die.


    Dozens of people rushed over.


    A piece of golden light surrounded all dozens of people. In the next moment, they also enjoyed the same level of treatment as Yuan Hong.

 Chapter 3307: Yamagaki is hard to choose

    The process of conquering the ancient immortal world became very simple because of the unexpected situation of Yuanhong.


    The elite force of the Ancient Immortal Realm had already been killed when Yang Teng led the team to attack.


    Later Yuanhong went crazy and killed a lot.


    The current ancient immortal world, the overall strength has become very weak.


    Yang Teng''s people began to take over the ancient immortal realm in an all-round way. The monks in the ancient immortal realm all gave up resistance and let Yang Teng''s people handle it.


    They don''t know who they are going to fight for, and what is the point of confronting Yang Teng.


    The world lord they were following was actually a clone of the powers of other eras, who could accept such a thing.


    The monks of the ancient immortal world are about to collapse at this time. The world masters they once followed have madly killed them, and too many people have been killed by Yuan Hong.


    In the end, Yang Teng, the enemy who attacked their ancient immortal world, rescued all of them.


    Now they are very confused, many people don''t know how to go in the future.


    More people are discouraged and ready to stop participating in these things.


    Almost no one resisted, Yang Teng''s people quickly occupied the territory of the ancient immortal world.


    There are only some remote places, and I don¡¯t know what happened to the ancient immortal world. The people who saw Yang Teng came to declare the right to rule, expressing their thoughts of confrontation.


    However, what kind of superpower can there be in such a place, Yang Teng''s people just hit it and wiped out these resisting forces.


    But whoever has a certain scale of forces hasn''t received detailed information about this matter.


    Yang Teng publicly announced his power to rule the ancient immortal world, and publicly announced that he would challenge all the powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand worlds.


    At this time, if you dare not follow Yang Teng''s rule, isn''t that tantamount to provoking Yang Teng, or seeking death.


    Therefore, the process of occupying the ancient immortal realm was very smooth. In just a few days, the entire ancient immortal realm was completely controlled by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng intensively occupied the ancient fairy world.


    And some of the strong men who knew that Yang Teng had already captured the ancient immortal world, all thumped their chests at this time. They lost their best opportunity, but gave Yang Teng an excellent opportunity.


    Apart from Yang Teng, no other major forces benefited from this battle.


    You know, it is the ancient immortal world, the largest world in the heavens and myriad worlds, that has been destroyed. What a great benefit this must have!


    To get an ancient immortal world, Yang Teng doesn''t need the invincible alliance, he can declare to the heavens and the worlds that from now on, the power he controls is the number one power in the heavens and the world.


    "Too careless! No one would have thought that he would knock down the ancient immortal world so soon." The realm master of the chaotic spirit world looked regretful.


    "The Lord of the Realm is still waiting for the news that they are losing both. Who knows that the Ancient Immortal Realm has been wiped out, and that monster is really unbelievable!"


    As the second largest world of the heavens and ten thousand realms, the sense of existence of the chaotic spirit world is not very high, which may also have something to do with the low-key chaos spirit world.


    The world only knows that the Chaos Spirit Realm is very large, and it is the second largest world in the heavens and myriad realms.


    But no one knew how strong the overall strength of the Chaos Spirit World was.


    The Lord of the Chaos Spirit World is sitting on such a powerful capital, it is impossible to say that he has no ideas.


    You know, there were four voices who challenged Yang Teng and clearly told Yang Teng that the heavens and the world are divided into five regions. Only when you become the strongest in each region can you be qualified to compete for the supreme of the heavens and the world. status.


    Among these four people, one is the realm master of the Chaos Spirit World!


    The Lord of the Chaos Spirit Realm, Yamagaki, has always had a secret whereabouts, and even the closest people around him cannot accurately grasp the whereabouts of the mountain.


    The outside world knows even less about Yamagaki, and almost no one has seen the true face of Yamagaki.


    Today, Yamagaki''s confidants gathered together to discuss how to deal with the new pattern of the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng captured the ancient immortal realm. This was a violent shock for the heavens and the world. The old pattern was completely broken, and everything would enter a new era.


    It is also said that from now on, the heavens and myriad worlds will be Yang Teng''s world.


    Even if there are still people who are not convinced, it doesn''t matter, no one will be able to threaten Yang Teng''s status and rule.


    "The biggest mistake of this world master is to misjudge the situation!" Yamagaki said with chagrin.


    "The Lord of the Realm originally thought that this battle between Yang Teng and Yuanhong would continue for some time. In the end, Yuanhong should defeat Yang Teng with a weak advantage, and then we sent troops."


    This was Yamagaki''s original plan. He was not optimistic about Yang Teng, and believed that Yuanhong would inevitably lead the ancient immortal world to defeat Yang Teng.


    But this requires a process. Such a large-scale war does not last for decades, but it is normal to fight for a few months.


    Because of this, Yamagaki did not rush to act.


    He knew that the eyes of all parties at this time were all staring at Yang Teng and Yuan Hong, but Yuan Hong and Yang Teng would definitely send countless people to stare at the movements of the major forces in the heavens and the world.


    These two powerhouses were not given for nothing. When they broke their blood, could they allow others to participate?


    Anyone participating in this war cannot be the helper of either side of them.


    Yamagaki did not act rashly. At least it was a few months of war, and he was not in a hurry at this time. He hid in the dark to observe, ready to see the right time before starting.


    As a result, this so-called timing never happened!


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng took the initiative to attack the ancient immortal world, not only caught Yuan Hong by surprise, but also knocked Yamagaki unprepared.


    Then there is no more.


    Yuan Hong used secret techniques to shield the entire battlefield, and no one knew what happened inside.


    When he got the news from the battlefield again, it was Yang Teng who was already showing great power and using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to kill Yuanhong!


    The war ended too soon, and it ended in lightning speed.


    Many people even received news that Yang Teng had led a war with the ancient immortal world, and the war here was over.


    When they received the news again and were still confirming the authenticity of the news, Yang Teng''s confidants had fully controlled the ancient immortal world and stabilized the world that had just experienced the baptism of war.


    Yamagaki was not reconciled, such an opportunity would never happen again.


    After Yang Teng ruled the Ancient Immortal Realm, his forces advanced by leaps and bounds. From now on, the heavens and all realms would no longer have any big forces that could Yang Teng contend with.


    Moreover, Yang Teng will not stop there, he will continue to expand his influence until he rules the heavens and the world.


    In other words, all the powerhouses of the heavens and the world have only two options, either to seek refuge in Yang Teng and follow Yang Teng''s rule from now on, or to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    "The first opportunity has been lost, and it is simply too difficult to fight Yang Teng, Yang Teng has done it!" A confidant of Yamagaki said helplessly: "Before Yang Teng conquered the ancient immortal world, all the major forces still have a chance. "


    This is nonsense but also the truth.


    Before Yang Teng conquered the ancient immortal realm, there were several worlds in the heavens and ten thousand realms that were qualified to fight against Yang Teng.


    And now he has annexed the ancient immortal world, who is qualified to fight Yang Teng.


    Yamagaki was still not reconciled, "The master of this world has been planning for so long, is he going to lose to a little boy!"


    Compared with these powerful men, Yang Teng is really a brat, Yang Teng''s age does not even have a fraction of others.


    But such a young man suppressed all the powerhouses in the heavens and the world.


    Regardless of whether you are willing to admit it or not, the reality is that today''s heavens and worlds are respected by Yang Teng!


    "All talk, don''t this world master have no chance at all." Yamagaki looked at everyone.


    "Master of the realm." A subordinate smiled bitterly: "It can''t be said that there is no chance at all."


    Yamagaki''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Do you have any good way to defeat Yang Teng!"


    The subordinate said helplessly: "It''s not that I have any way, but if someone defeats Yang Teng and defeats him head-on, then the pattern of the heavens and the world will change."


    Yamagaki was speechless at once, you still need to say this, don''t I know.


    Besides, if someone can really defeat Yang Teng head-on, then how terrifying the strength of this person will be!


    With such terrifying power, then this person will surely replace Yang Teng and become the next person most qualified to dominate the heavens and all realms.


    In this way, the matter of dominating the heavens and all realms has nothing to do with him.


    The subordinates did not dare to speak clearly and looked at Yamagaki with tentative eyes.


    "If you have something to say, this world master will still eat people and fail!" Yamagaki said grimly.


    "Lord Lord, I''m sorry for your subordinates." The subordinate said boldly: "If Lord Lord you still want to fight, then you must defeat Yang Teng head-on!"


    "Sir, do you understand what the subordinates mean? It is not you who led us to defeat Yang Teng, but you defeated Yang Teng himself."


    This subordinate also gave up, "The adults can look at Yang Teng''s growth experience. He has always defeated all powerful enemies head-on and won him countless praises."


    "My lord, if you want to contend for the supremacy of the heavens and the world, it doesn''t make any sense not to defeat Yang Teng head-on."


    "The same goes for others."


    No need to say more, as long as you click it.


    Yamagaki couldn''t help thinking. These people were his henchmen. No matter what ideas he came up with, the starting point was definitely good and beneficial to him.


    No subordinate wants him to fight Yang Teng, but when it comes to the heavens for hegemony, the most direct confrontation is head-on.


    After Yamagaki pondered for a while, he nodded slightly and said, "This is indeed a key factor."


    He hadn''t fully considered it yet. If he really announced a head-on confrontation with Yang Teng, then only one of them could go on.


    "My lord, let your subordinates speak more." Another subordinate said: "Actually, it depends on the adults'' expectations for the future."


    Yamagaki looked at this subordinate and motioned for him to continue.


    "If an adult wants to rule the heavens and ten thousand realms, he must fight, and he must fight for everything." "But the adults do not necessarily have to rule the heavens and ten thousand realms." The subordinate said: "Hide your power and bide your time, gather your strength to attack the ancient emperor. Isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 3308: Sum

    In some matters, subordinates can only make suggestions, and the final decision is in Yamagaki''s hands.


    Especially for such a major event, no one dared to talk nonsense, only to explain the situation, and ask Yamagaki to make his own decision.


    However, this can''t help but affect the future of Yamagaki, as well as the future of all of them.


    Therefore, everyone still hopes that Yamagaki will make the most correct decision, and don''t make the most wrong decision like Yuan Hong, the master of the ancient immortal world, which caused so many deaths in the ancient immortal world.


    Everyone looked at Yamagaki with blazing eyes.


    Yamagaki is also difficult to make a decision at this moment, it is too difficult, it is related to his life''s desire.


    For him to just give up fighting for the dominance of the heavens and the world, and succumb to Yang Teng, Yamagaki always felt unwilling.


    But as the following subordinates said, if you want to dominate the heavens, you must first face Yang Teng. Only by defeating Yang Teng head-on can you be qualified to rule the heavens and the world.


    Yamagaki thought left and right, he might not have such strength.


    In the battle between Yuanhong and Yang Teng, although there were no scenes of landslides, there was no power to destroy the earth.


    But after the resumption of the battle, Yamagaki would be horrified to discover that if he faced Yuan Hong¡¯s attack, he would not be able to escape smoothly, let alone defeat Yuan Hong.


    After learning about the battle between Yuanhong and Yang Teng, Yamagaki thought about it for a long time, and he didn''t know how he should fight.


    It is said that Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the most powerful force in the world, to suppress Yuan Hong.


    When Yamagaki was practicing, he also ditched through Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    But let him use the power of heaven and earth, Yamagaki can only say that it is too difficult for himself, he does not have such ability.


    "Oh!" After thinking about it, Yamagaki sighed: "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to face this reality. The master of this world is not Yang Teng''s opponent."


    "If you go head-to-head, he can definitely defeat me."


    Yamagaki''s words made many people present sigh of relief.


    Being able to correctly recognize his own strength shows that Yamagaki has put a lot of things down.


    In other words, they don''t have to fight against Yang Teng''s team!


    This also means that they can save their lives.


    Taking the initiative to surrender to Yang Teng, and being defeated by Yang Teng, are completely different.


    So in the future treatment, they will get more.


    Yamagaki watched the expressions of his subordinates become more relaxed, and couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "Look at you, that''s what you are doing! Hearing the master of this world admits that he is inferior to Yang Teng, do you think there is light on your face!"


    "Since you are unwilling to contend with Yang Teng, this world lord will comply with public opinion this time and no longer fight against Yang Teng." Yamagaki said.


    After making this decision, Yamagaki decided to visit Yang Teng in person, and it was better to make some things clear in person.


    Yang Teng also felt surprised when he saw Yamagaki.


    This strong man, who he identified as one of his limited opponents in the future, would actually come to visit him.


    "Mountain Lord, it''s been a long time." Yang Teng was still very polite.


    Yang Teng remained vigilant for this strong man who once provoke him.


    This is also a strong competitor in his way to rule the heavens and worlds.


    Yamagaki smiled slightly: "I take the liberty to come, Leader Yang, forgive me."


    Yang Teng could tell that Yamagaki didn''t seem to be malicious.


    "Mountain Lord, if you have something to say, you might as well say it straight. I like to go straight." Yang Teng said.


    Yamagaki said: "At the beginning, you became famous, leader Yang, and there was a tendency for latecomers to come to the top, so the old man was a little disdainful, and please don''t take it to your heart."


    "I came to visit Leader Yang this time, mainly to clarify things face to face with Leader Yang."


    Yang Teng listened quietly, the decision of the mountain wall would have a great influence on the direction of the heavens and the world.


    "After careful consideration and consideration for a long time, I felt that my own strength was not enough to compete with you, the leader of Yang, so the old man decided not to participate in the struggle to dominate the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng was very surprised. It was really rare to be able to let a powerhouse like Yamagaki say surrender.


    You know, Shanyuan, like Yuanhong, is a strong man who has stood on the pinnacle of the heavens long ago.


    The ultimate pursuit of a strong man like them is to rule the heavens and all realms and attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Yamagaki could take the initiative to give up fighting for the dominance of the heavens and worlds, which Yang Teng had never expected.


    "Mountain Lord, don''t have to be like this, you and I are not in a head-to-head confrontation, there is no one who is strong and who is weak." Yang Teng was rare and humble.


    Yamagaki smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to admit it, but after learning about your battle with Yuanhong, I compared it. If I was in the situation at the time, I could escape from Yuanhong''s attack, it would be heaven. Fortunately."


    "You defeated Yuan Hong head-on, but I don''t have the ability."


    Having said that, Yamagaki didn''t feel embarrassed, "So the old man feels that there is no need to humiliate myself, and it will not do me any good to the Chaos Spirit World."


    "From then on, the old man and the chaotic spirit world will not be enemies with you, leader Yang, after you dominate the heavens and the world, I Yamagaki will recognize your dominance." Yamagaki''s attitude is very clear.


    "If you fight against other eras in the future, as long as the leader Yang gives an order, my Chaos Spirit Realm will be all the best!" This is Yamagaki''s statement.


    He came to make peace with Yang Teng, thinking that he was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and didn''t want to fight Yang Teng, so he had to show sincerity.


    You know, Yang Teng announced that he wants the heavens to fight for hegemony, this is not whether he can stay out of the matter if he does not participate.


    If you don''t want to fight with Yang Teng, Yang Teng must first agree.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng would go to the Chaos Spirit World to challenge him at any time.


    No way, this is determined by the strength of the Chaos Spirit Realm, and the strength and status of Yamagaki. He will inevitably become an obstacle to Yang Teng''s struggle for hegemony.


    Therefore, it is necessary to show sincerity and show the conditions to impress Yang Teng, so that Yang Teng will not treat him as an opponent.


    This kind of verbal agreement seems to have no binding force, but in fact, for a strong man like them, one word cannot be changed, and what is said is impossible to change.


    Once turned back, they will be cast aside by everyone in the heavens.


    There is faith in the words, this is the most basic principle of being a strong person, otherwise no one will follow you to fight the world.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Lord of the Mountain Realm, if you can come, you have already explained your attitude."


    "From now on, we will stand on the same front, fighting together against the powerful enemies of other eras, and fighting for our own era!"


    Yang Teng stretched out his palms and sweared by high fives with Yamagaki.


    Yang Teng didn''t treat Yamagaki and Chaos Spiritual World as his own subordinates. This also made Yamagaki very satisfied. He just didn''t want to compete with Yang Teng, not to rely on Yang Teng''s men.


    If Yang Teng could rule the heavens and the world in the future, and become the master of the heavens and the world, the mountain wall would also recognize Yang Teng''s dominance, but not now.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not make excessive demands.


    After all, Yamagaki took the initiative to release his goodwill, which saved a large-scale war.


    One less war will reduce many losses.


    Not only did it reduce the loss of Yang Teng''s side, it also avoided the loss of the Chaos Spirit Realm.


    This is of great significance to the future against other eras.


    "The Lord of the Mountain Realm understands the great righteousness, and this leader should announce this good news to the world." Yang Teng said after a pause.


    Yamagaki was a little dumbfounded, "Leader Yang, this is not necessary."


    Once Yang Teng announced the news to the public, let the cultivators of the heavens and worlds how to treat his mountain wall.


    There will definitely be countless people who say that he is inferior to Yang Teng, thinking that he is not Yang Teng''s opponent, and actively bowing to Yang Teng to admit defeat.


    Then, he will become a recognized coward.


    Even though Yuanhong''s reputation has become foul, at least Yuanhong still dares to fight, because his strength is not as good as Yang Teng, and he was defeated instead of surrendered.


    What kind of behavior Yamagaki is now, it is clear that he surrendered without a fight.


    Such behavior is destined to be spurned by people, and perhaps only the monks of the Chaos Spirit World will be grateful for the decision made by Yamagaki.


    Maybe some people in the Chaos Spirit Realm would say that his master is weak and incompetent.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "It is very necessary. The decision of the mountain master will play a very good lead role, allowing many people to know more clearly what they should do."


    Yamagaki''s mouth was bitter, and he seemed to have seen what Qianfu was referring to.


    Perhaps this is not the most correct decision. Once it is made, there is no possibility of change.


    Ugh! Yamagaki sighed helplessly in his heart, and was slightly pitted by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was somewhat proud of it. Yamagaki wanted to reach an agreement in private. From now on, he stayed out of the matter and might not have the thought of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    Then, let Yamagaki, the best example, set an example for everyone.


    With Yamagaki standing in front, the strong behind decided not to compete with him, so they would not be so concerned.


    What could Yamagaki say, he had to accept it glumly.


    Although Yang Teng made a small pitfall on the mountain wall, he didn''t make it change his mind. Moreover, he made it clear and told Yamagaki that I just wanted to pit you down, you have to bear it.


    "I am optimistic that you will become a major event, Leader Yang. No one else will do. No one is your opponent." Yamagaki said convincingly.


    The same thing, if you change to someone else, you may not dare to cheat him. Even if you cheat him, you will not tell him face to face, but make some small actions behind your back.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s plan left Yamagaki with nothing to say.


    "The Lord of the Mountain Realm has shown love, but I also have this confidence. No matter how strong the opponent is, I have the confidence to defeat!"


    Yang Teng has this fearless momentum.


    As he was talking, someone from outside came in to report.


    "Enlighten Master, Zuo Tan, the master of the Skyfire God Realm, came to visit."


    Yamagaki couldn''t help but was taken aback, Zuo Tan came to visit Yang Teng for a while? Yang Teng laughed, he guessed Zuo Tan''s purpose.

 Chapter 3309: Zuo Tans intention

    Yamagaki immediately thought of Zuo Tan coming to visit Yang Teng. He must have the same purpose as him, and he wanted to have peace talks with Yang Teng.


    If it is a war, there is absolutely no need to be so polite, just declare the war directly, no matter where you need to come to visit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said to Yamagaki with a smile on his face: "Mountain Master, how about we go out to meet the Left Master."


    Zuo Tan, as the world leader of the Heavenly Fire God Realm, the third largest world in the world, has a very high status in the world.


    If Yang Teng is now regarded as the number one power in the world, or he is the most powerful person in the world.


    So what he replaced was Yuan Hong, the original Lord of the Ancient Immortal Realm, and the second place was still the Lord of the Chaos Spirit Realm Shanyuan, and the third place was Zuo Tan, the Lord of the Heavenly Fire God Realm.


    No one would have thought that the three most powerful men from the heavens and all realms would gather together today.


    The inexplicable bitterness in Yamagaki''s heart, just how long did Yang Teng have grown to such a height.


    In today''s world, no one can restrain Yang Teng anymore.


    Even both he and Zuo Tan had to come to visit Yang Teng in person to discuss peace talks. It can be seen that Yang Teng''s influence in the heavens and the world has reached an unprecedented height.


    Let''s put it this way, even Yuan Hong did not achieve this.


    With a smile on his face, Yamagaki followed Yang Teng out to greet Zuo Tan.


    "The Lord of the Left Realm is here, and Yang Teng feels honored." Yang Teng greeted Zuo Tan very politely.


    Zuo Tan didn''t dare to say, "Leader Yang is too polite. He has long admired the leader of Yang, and has always wanted to visit the leader of Yang. It just happened to have time recently, I hope you will not be disturbed."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "How could it be? Welcome the Lord of the Left Realm at any time."


    "Lord Zuo, long time no see." Yamagaki also said hello to Zuo Tan.


    The two of them obviously knew each other a long time ago.


    Only then did Zuo Tan notice that Yamagaki was standing beside Yang Teng. His attention just now was all on Yang Teng, ignoring the people around Yang Teng.


    "Mountain Lord, why are you here with Leader Yang!" Zuo Tan was surprised. Could it be that Yamagaki and Yang Teng reached an agreement?


    Seeing that the expressions of Yang Teng and Yamagaki were very relaxed, it was not the kind of very tense relationship that made Zuo Tan''s heart a total of, what is this Yamagaki coming to do!


    Zuo Tan was puzzled in his heart, but said unmovingly: "Yes, you and I have been separated for many years, the mountain master still has the same demeanor, but I am already dying."


    Yamagaki chuckled and said: "At the beginning, you and I were all newly appointed as world masters not long ago. It can be said that you are very ambitious and hate the sky."


    "And now, you and I are both old."


    "Two world masters, this is not a place to talk. Please tell me inside." Yang Teng asked them to enter.


    The three walked side by side.


    After entering, the guest and host were seated, and Yang Teng ordered people to have tea.


    After some polite remarks, Zuo Tan said in a somewhat lonely tone: "At the beginning, I was looking forward to the opportunity to impact the ancient emperor. Now that the heavens and the world have changed dramatically, I have already had such an opportunity, but I have already missed the best time. "


    Yang Teng listened, but didn''t interrupt.


    "If it was that year, I was flourishing and there was such an opportunity, I would be the first to stand up and announce to everyone that I must fight!"


    "But now, I don''t have that much energy anymore." Zuo Tan said in a low tone: "Leader Yang, you have announced that you will fight for the dominance of the heavens and the world. I will not fight with you."


    Zuo Tan said very solemnly: "It''s true, I just want to try again to see if I can attack the ancient emperor."


    "Others don''t make any sense to me."


    Yang Teng and Yamagaki were not surprised when they looked at Zuo Tan.


    Especially Yang Teng, when he received the report, he judged Zuo Tan''s purpose of visiting.


    Of course Yang Teng welcomes such things.


    No matter how Zuo Tan is the world leader of the third largest world, the Heavenly Fire God Realm, he expressed his goodwill, and proposed not to compete with Yang Teng for the dominance of the heavens and the world, which means that Yang Teng has lost another strong enemy.


    There is no need to fight the Skyfire God Realm, which is of great benefit to both parties.


    More importantly, Zuo Tan and Yamagaki made such a decision at the same time, which has a huge impact on the other worlds and big forces of the heavens and the world.


    The behavior of these two world masters will make many people understand the situation more clearly.


    For Yang Teng to unify the heavens and worlds, it can save a lot of time and energy.


    Yang Teng welcomes such a move with an open attitude.


    After listening to what Zuo said, Yang Teng laughed: "As the so-called heroes see the same, the two ideas coincide."


    Zuo Tan was shocked. The moment he saw Yamagaki, he felt that there was something in it. Yamagaki would not show up here for no reason, as expected!


    This old thing is one step faster than himself, he is indeed an old fox!


    In fact, Zuo Tan was able to visit Yang Teng today and made it clear to Yang Teng that he would not participate in the fight for the power of the heavens and the world, and it was a decision made after careful consideration and consideration.


    Similar to the situation in Yamagaki, Zuo Tan summoned his subordinates and discussed for a long time, but finally found helplessly that he had almost no capital to fight Yang Teng.


    If you want to participate in the hegemony of the heavens, you must at least face Yang Teng.


    Zuo Tan had the least confidence in confronting Yang Teng.


    In the end, Zuo Tan had to make up his mind, not to participate in the hegemony of the heavens, and instead put all his energy on the realm of impact cultivation.


    Strive to hit the ancient emperor earlier and succeed.


    As long as you can advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, it doesn''t matter whether you notify the heavens and the world.


    At that time, would Yang Teng still dare to continue to claim to be the ruler of the heavens and the world? He was not allowed to come to visit him personally and give up the position of the ruler.


    By doing so, not only can you avoid being an enemy of Yang Teng in the early stage, without having to pay any substantial things, but it can also gain enough development time for yourself.


    Another advantage is that Yang Teng rules the heavens and all realms. This also requires Yang Teng to fight everywhere, and it takes a lot of energy to pay a huge price.


    After Yang Teng had done all this, as long as he was able to successfully attack the ancient emperor in the end, wouldn''t it mean that Yang Teng did this for himself.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Zuo Tan decided to talk to Yang Teng in person.


    So he met Yang Teng, and also Yamagaki.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "The Lord of the Mountain Realm takes care of me and does not compete with me for the dominance of the heavens and ten thousand realms. The Lord of the Left Realm also takes care of my younger generation."


    "The Lord of the Mountain Realm stated that if I unify the heavens and the realms, he will respect me as the Lord of the Heavens and the Realms. If I go to war with other eras, the Lord of the Mountain Realm will obey my orders and lead the elite forces of the Chaos Spirit Realm for Fight to protect our era."


    Yang Teng looked at Zuo Tan with a smile, "Presumably the Lord of the Left Realm will do the same."


    Zuo Tan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yamagaki would actually agree to Yang Teng''s condition.


    Although this is not to surrender to Yang Teng, not to take refuge in Yang Teng, so there is no relationship between subordinates and masters.


    But there is a prerequisite. If Yang Teng rules the heavens and all realms, then he must obey Yang Teng''s orders and recognize Yang Teng''s status.


    In the current situation, he and Shanyuan are not vying with Yang Teng, so will it be difficult for Yang Teng to rule the heavens?


    Therefore, such a condition is equivalent to the recognition of Yang Teng''s status.


    Zuo Tan thought about it briefly, knowing that he could only agree to Yang Teng''s terms, otherwise there would be no way to negotiate.


    Yang Teng''s ultimate goal is to rule the heavens and the world, so within the heavens and the world, it is impossible to allow the existence of forces that disobey orders.


    After a while, Zuo Tan said solemnly: "As the mountain master said, since we have withdrawn from the contention, it is very necessary to recognize the position of the leader of Yang."


    "In the future, League Master Yang will dominate the heavens and myriad worlds. I will lead the Heavenly Fire God Realm and support League Master Yang. And I am willing to fight to the end for our era."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The Lord of the Left Realm understands righteousness so that Yang Teng admires!"


    "The two world masters supported me Yang Teng so much today, and I, Yang Teng, will not disappoint the love of the two in the future."


    Although it didn''t clarify what the conditions were, it was certain that Yang Teng would definitely not treat Yamagaki and Zuo Tan badly in the future.


    Just look at the people who follow Yang Teng and those who work with him, you can see that Yang Teng has absolutely nothing to say to his own people.


    "For a banquet, I want to honor the two world masters!" Yang Teng ordered.


    The two biggest rivals on the road to the hegemony of the heavens withdrew, and Yang Teng''s resistance to the summit was almost gone.


    The happy Yang Teng guests at the big banquet introduced the subordinates around him and the senior leaders of the Invincible Alliance to the two masters.


    The two did not hold the air, and greeted everyone enthusiastically.


    They also know that, regardless of Wu Tian and the others, and Huan Ruochen and the others, their strength and status are far inferior to the two of them, but these people are the most trusted people around Yang Teng.


    In the future, Yang Teng will rule the heavens and all realms, and these human rights will be enormous.


    Knowing it now will not do any harm.


    After the lively banquet, Yang Teng and the two masters jointly issued a statement to announce the news.


    In an instant, the heavens and all realms were shocked.


    "It''s not fake! I heard it right!"


    "God, the Lord of the Chaos Spirit World, Shanyuan, talked to the Lord of the Heavenly Fire God Realm, and unexpectedly announced at the same time that he would not compete with Yang Teng for the dominance of the heavens!


    "This means that Yang Teng, who has controlled the number one power of the heavens and the world, now has almost no opponents!"


    "Although these words are somewhat absolute, but looking at the heavens and the world, it seems that there is really no one who can be qualified to compete with Yang Teng."


    For a time, all the heavens and all realms were preaching this news.


    Everyone exclaimed that the day when Yang Teng ruled the heavens and the world is not far away.


    And some powerful men with ambitions are all gritted with anger.


    "I don''t accept it! What a thing!"


    "Why should we be kicked out of the competition if we haven''t entered yet!"


    "Why does Yang Teng have already determined that he rules the heavens and the world? Has he asked me if I agree?"


    "I want to challenge Yang Teng. I am not one of those dying and old-fashioned and vulnerable!" "It''s a pity that Yamagaki and Zuo Tan will be able to do such nasty things."

 Chapter 3310: The end of the fame

    The older generation of strong men, especially those who have been famous for a long time, all expressed their understanding of Yamagaki and Zuo Tan''s decision.


    After all, these two are no longer young and energetic, and they need to consider all aspects in doing things.


    Competing with Yang Teng is not as simple as lip service. It requires all costs.


    Once you lose this battle, it means losing everything.


    For example, Yuan Hong of the Ancient Immortal Realm, if Yuan Hong hadn''t insisted on fighting against Yang Teng, who would have known that he was already occupied by a avatar from another era.


    And many people before Yuanhong were not convinced of Yang Teng and refused to recognize Yang Teng''s status.


    The results of it?


    Yang Teng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Yang Teng''s power is getting bigger and bigger.


    Now that he has grown to an unshakable level, anyone who can no longer recognize the situation and confront Yang Teng is overwhelming.


    Therefore, the older generation of strong men felt that there was no problem with the decision of these two world masters.


    As a realm master, you can''t be too selfish, thinking about yourself in everything, not about the world you rule.


    To challenge Yang Teng is to bet on his own world.


    However, some rising stars, especially those who gained the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor later, don''t think so.


    There are so few strong people, it can be said that they have the bounds, and they have planned to do a big job.


    Now, Yamagaki and Zuo Tan have decided to withdraw from the competition, which is a big blow to them.


    "Damn it!" After receiving the news, a strong man yelled at him, "Yamagaki and Zuo Tan these two wastes, sitting on the second and third largest worlds of the heavens and ten thousand realms, they are so bold. !"


    "These two people who are greedy for life and fear of death, they will not have any more achievements."


    "If you want to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, dream of it!"


    "They don''t even have the least determination to fight, what qualifications do they have to fight for the position of the ancient emperor!"


    "Regardless of these two cowards, I will not withdraw from the fight anyway!"


    Surprisingly, on the second day after the two world masters announced their withdrawal from the competition, someone publicly stated that he would not succumb to Yang Teng¡¯s rule. He would confront Yang Teng head-on and return the world to the world. Clear sky.


    "Who is this Zonglai?" Yang Teng not only asked Ma Jing strangely.


    He really hadn''t heard of Zonglai, a strong man in the heavens and worlds, and there were not many people who were qualified to let Yang Teng remember. Anyway, there was no Zonglai.


    Ma Jing quickly found out a piece of information, "Look, Master, Zonglai is a somewhat famous person, but he certainly is not qualified to fight against you, Master."


    A pinnacle realm emperor is just, and he does not have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor realm.


    So at this time Zong Lai jumped out, making Yang Teng very dissatisfied.


    "Master, do you want me to arrange for someone to destroy this sect." Wu Tian said angrily: "I dare to jump out and point fingers at anything, it''s nothing like that."


    Yang Teng took a look at the materials from this sect, he was born in a small world.


    Zonglai''s growth path can be considered more inspirational.


    Starting from an ordinary little monk, Zong Lai finally reached his current position.


    The general growth experience is very similar to Yang Teng.


    The only difference is that Yang Teng''s growth path relies more on his own efforts, and of course he is inseparable from the nobles.


    The situation of the nobleman who supported Zonglai was completely different from that of Yang Teng.


    Zong Lai''s son-in-law was born. In order to get a better starting point, he joined a certain big power.


    Then after he grew up, Zong Lai came back to teach the big power viciously.


    Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about this paragraph, the influx is the biggest stain.


    Shame, if anyone can survive, who would abandon their ancestors to join the family.


    From this point of view, Zonglai is a man who does not scrutinize any means to pursue his ends.


    After looking at his success, he returned to teach the great powers, which shows that this person has misbehavior!


    This is no different from the white-eyed wolf.


    Therefore, such people are narrow-minded, and their vision is not too broad.


    This kind of person values ??fame and wealth too much, and there will be no affection in his heart.


    It is this kind of person that Yang Teng hates most.


    "Huh! A son-in-law who can forget who his ancestor is, has a face to provoke!"


    Yang Teng stopped Wu Tian''s suggestion, "I will personally take action this time to send this shameless man farewell to this world!"


    After speaking, he ordered people to open the domain gate and head straight to the world where Zonglai was.


    At this time, Zong Lai was celebrating.


    He deliberately jumped out to provoke Yang Teng, not to confront Yang Teng head-on, but to gain a reputation for himself through this incident.


    Zuo''s name is so bad that he can''t hold his head up many times.


    The strong have no secrets, especially the life experience and growth experience, which will be dug out by countless people.


    Take Yang Teng as an example. Many people have seen that Yang Teng has grown from a small monk to today. Regardless of whether Yang Teng likes Yang Teng or not, everyone has to give a thumbs up when they see Yang Teng¡¯s growth experience. Only Yang Teng can succeed. In other words, no one is in Yang Teng¡¯s position. Will be like this


    Success.


    As for Zonglai, when people mentioned the past, he would always say that he was a son-in-law with no promise.


    All you need is one sentence. If you are promising, why did you want to become a parent?


    For many years, Zonglai has always wanted to change the world''s evaluation of himself.


    However, once there is a stain on the body, it is not so uniformly washed off.


    Therefore, Zong Lai deliberately designed this challenge, and he felt that Yang Teng might not pay attention to him, especially after finding out his situation, Yang Teng would definitely not put him in his eyes.


    A strong person standing on the peak of the heavens and ten thousand realms, if he still cares about his ordinary peak realm great emperor, wouldn''t he feel ashamed.


    With such a fluke, Zong Lai felt that he could take a risk.


    Once he succeeds, he will become a hero who challenges Yang Teng. From now on, all the heavens and all realms will remember that he came to challenge Yang Teng without fear of power.


    As for failure, Zong Lai never thought about it. Anyway, it was a risky thing. He won the bet and gained a huge reward!


    Zong Lai invited many people. He must let everyone see his bravery and know that he has the courage to challenge the power.


    "Everyone, Yang Teng went against him and tried to rule the heavens and all realms. This is an act that the world cannot tolerate!"


    Zong Lai said impassionedly, "The heavens and all realms have been divided into tens of thousands of worlds since ancient times, and all worlds coexist peacefully with each other."


    "And Yang Teng wants to rule all of us for his own selfish desires. He is going to take the heavens and the world to perish."


    Zong Lai got more and more excited, he seemed to have seen himself on the pinnacle of his life, and everyone worshiped him.


    "My sect is not talented, but I know that the heavens and myriad worlds should not be tossed like this, so I..."


    Before Zonglai had finished speaking, he heard a disdainful voice from outside, "So what do you want!"


    "who!"


    "Bold! Dare to break into my mansion, who are you!" Zong Lai was about to rush out.


    An invisible coercion has completely suppressed his mansion, and everyone in this mansion has been suppressed for a while.


    Zong Lai''s face was pale instantly, and the drops of sweat instantly wet the ground.


    He felt that the situation was a little bad, and he seemed to be locked in by a murderous intent.


    "You are a shameless son-in-law who dares to jump out and jump up and down, do you really think that there is no one in the heavens and all realms!"


    He only heard the sound but didn''t see him, then Zong Lai''s eyes went black and he lost consciousness forever.


    From the outside, a big hand appeared in the sky, and this big hand was pressed over Zonglai''s mansion.


    Just heard a soft sound, Zonglai''s mansion completely disappeared, and the void turned into a powder.


    Then, a voice rang in the void.


    "Welcome all the powerhouses of the heavens and ten thousand realms to challenge me!"


    "However, before challenging me, it is best to see if you are eligible!"


    "This thing that even the ancestors didn''t recognize, tried to make use of the name of the leader to fulfill his reputation. This is a lesson for him!"


    "Next time, if there are people with such behaviors, this leader will destroy the world of his birth!"


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng did not appear, only the big hand who suppressed Zonglai''s mansion.


    The heavens and myriad worlds were silent, and some people who wanted to challenge Yang Teng were all honest.


    There are many people here, just like Zong Lai. They are not really trying to challenge Yang Teng, but instead use this incident to earn enough reputation for themselves.


    But after Yang Teng was really cruel, they felt the crisis, and they couldn''t talk nonsense.


    Challenge Yang Teng, losing his life is one aspect.


    On the other hand, Yang Teng will delve into the end, and the world where the challenger comes from will follow bad luck.


    Therefore, many worlds that are active and unwilling to be lonely strong people are closely monitoring these people, and many people come to advise them not to do stupid things.


    Don''t bring disaster to the whole world because of your own impulse.


    Don''t doubt what Yang Teng said, what he said is definitely done.


    Such dissuasion is still effective, at least it can rule out some people who seek fame.


    And people who don''t have absolute strength don''t dare to talk nonsense now, Zonglai is their precedent.


    Even so, there are still people who are not afraid of death.


    In other words, some people are unwilling to be suppressed by Yang Teng, they don''t want to be spectators, they want to personally participate in the ranks of the heavens and the world for hegemony.


    Looking at the information collected by Ma Jing and the others, Yang Teng not only sneered: "There is really no fear of death."


    "It''s hard to cultivate to today''s realm. Isn''t it good to live to hit the realm of the ancient emperor? You have to use their stupid death to prove that the strength of this leader is unmatched."


    It has been determined that at least ten people in the heavens and worlds will still compete with Yang Teng.


    They neither admit that Yang Teng is already the number one power in the heavens and the world, nor will they recognize Yang Teng''s right to rule the heavens and the world.


    These people believe that they are also qualified to rule the heavens and the world.


    In the end, who will become the master of the heavens and worlds can only be determined after a head-on confrontation.


    Looking at the names of these people, murderous aura condensed on Yang Teng''s face. "If you are not convinced, you will fight, and eventually defeat all challengers, I see who else is not convinced!"

 Chapter 3311: Two Emperors Advance

    At present, Yang Teng is contending for the supremacy of the heavens and all realms, and his opponent is only left with a dozen individuals.


    Those ordinary peak realm great emperors, after having Zong Lai''s example, dare not jump out to provoke Yang Teng.


    They all know that the end of jumping out will be very miserable. Don''t try to gain fame on Yang Teng. This is a decision to lose their lives.


    Therefore, only those who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor are qualified to be Yang Teng''s opponents.


    But some of these people, like Yamagaki and Zuo Tan, have a clear understanding of the situation and know that the general trend is irreversible.


    They did not have the qualifications to compete with Yang Teng for the time being, so they declared very simply that they supported Yang Teng''s fight for the dominance of the heavens.


    Although they did not come to visit Yang Teng, and did not personally express their decision to Yang Teng, they also publicly stated that they would not compete with Yang Teng and support Yang Teng.


    Now, the list in Yang Teng''s hand contains several people, who publicly stated that they will compete with Yang Teng to the last minute.


    They will never give in, or defeat Yang Teng, they will become the masters of the heavens and the world. Either they are defeated by Yang Teng, and there will be no third choice.


    In their own words, they are defending the dignity of the strong!


    The superpower standing on the peak of the heavens and ten thousand realms should not succumb to the rule of others without dignity. This is the biggest humiliation to the superpower.


    And they are the last barrier to defend the dignity of the strong.


    Looking at the information of these people, Yang Teng said with disdain: "What are they all about, do they really think they are the saviors of the heavens and the world?"


    "Isn''t it just to stand on the righteous side for the righteousness of fighting for the dominance of the heavens and worlds?"


    "What''s the use of this? In a world where the strong are respected, in the end it depends on strength!"


    "Master, what do we do next." Wu Tian asked excitedly.


    The ancient fairy world has been integrated.


    After Yuanhong¡¯s devastation, Ancient Immortal Realm lost a lot, but it also cleared out many unstable factors.


    Therefore, the process of integration went smoothly. Today''s Ancient Immortal Realm already possesses a strong combat power, and can be pulled out to fight at any time.


    Wu Tian is looking forward to the new forces pulling out and giving the heavens and the world a huge surprise!


    Integrating the strength that Yang Teng originally ruled, coupled with the powerful force of the Invincible Alliance, and the ancient immortal world, the largest world in the world.


    Yang Teng''s men already have an incredible team.


    This is why Yamagaki and Zuo Tan withdrew from the competition.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the Chaos Spirit Realm and the Sky Fire God Realm are divided into the second and third largest worlds of the Heavens and Myriad Realms, now their two worlds combined are not Yang Teng''s opponents.


    Yang Teng already has the strength to sweep across the world.


    Now that he can''t see the situation clearly against Yang Teng, he definitely thinks he has lived too long.


    Wu Tian stared at Yang Teng several times with eager wooden pipes, hoping to hear from Yang Teng''s mouth, send troops in an all-round way, and eliminate all the forces that dare to confront!


    However, what was waiting was Yang Teng''s smile: "Old Wu, you can''t help but want to test the strength of our team."


    Wu Tian nodded again and again, "Any demons and demons who dare to jump out, we should use our strongest strength and destroy them fiercely, so as to give everyone a shock!"


    "Kill the chicken with a sledgehammer." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Do you think there is still a big force worthy of our all-round deployment in the heavens and worlds today."


    Wu Tian shook his head. Obviously, there is no such big power anymore. The power that Yang Teng rules is already the number one power in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    "That''s why we sent troops in an all-round way, which is tantamount to admiring them."


    "Master, do you want to challenge them single-handedly?" Wu Tian was startled, "That''s not okay, they are all powerful people at the same level as you!"


    With a confident smile on Yang Teng''s face, "My opponent is the ancient emperor, other things will not be considered!"


    This confidence is not only Yang Teng''s confidence in his own strength, but also his contempt for others.


    "Master, we need how to cooperate." Wu Tian was not reconciled, he didn''t want to stay out of the matter, even if he followed to see the excitement.


    After all, this is the battle of the strongest realm in the heavens.


    This level of battle is a huge gain at a glance, and there will be unexpected feelings.


    But Wu Tian also knew that his strength was too low, and following Yang Teng would become a burden.


    At this time, Emperor Tianhuang sent someone to invite Yang Teng to come over.


    "Old Wu, this is the case for the time being, and I will make a decision when I come back."


    Yang Teng came to the place where the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu practice retreat.


    "I have seen two great emperors." Yang Teng saluted the two great emperors.


    The Emperor Tianhuang looked happy, and Yang Teng felt that there was going to be a happy event.


    "Please come here. I ask you to protect the law for us." Huanggu Great Emperor smiled and said, "We are going to attack that realm to see if we can succeed."


    "Sure enough, it''s a big happy event!" Yang Teng laughed and said, "Are the two emperors finally going to hit that realm, okay!"


    In fact, Yang Teng''s guardian is not necessarily required. Two great emperors attack the realm at the same time, and there will be almost no accidents.


    Asking Yang Teng to come over to protect the law will be more secure to prevent people from being disturbed, etc.


    "Then I beg you." Tianhuang Great Emperor smiled.


    "It should." Yang Teng stood aside, his divine consciousness released to its strongest, completely locking the surrounding space.


    At this time, no matter who it is, or for any reason, will be hit by Yang Teng the most severely.


    After a moment of adjustment, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu entered the cultivation state at the same time.


    Yang Teng has had successful experience, so when watching the two great emperors assault this realm, he still had a lot of experience.


    Through the exploration of the gods, I felt that the aura of the two great emperors was running smoothly, gathering strength in the body, and then began to attack the barrier of cultivation.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, every process was very smooth and smooth, there shouldn''t be a big problem, just wait for the good news.


    The fact is just as Yang Teng thought, as long as no one is disturbed, all this will go smoothly.


    In the end, the two emperors succeeded in assaulting the realm, and at the same time they both had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperors!


    Since then, the three masters and apprentices have all climbed to the top of the heavens and ten thousand realms, becoming the strongest men who dominate the crowd.


    "This realm, the power possessed is really different from the Great Emperor''s pinnacle realm!"


    Feeling the brand new power possessed in the body, the two emperors were extremely happy.


    They also sighed with emotion. Their disciple, Yang Teng, stood on this peak many years before them.


    "I really want to find someone to try my skills, it''s best to use the kind that can fully display it." The Great Emperor Tianhuang stared at Yang Teng with unkind eyes.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Two great emperors, don''t take my idea this time. I have a few very good goals that I can offer you to practice."


    "Oh? There is such a good thing?" Huanggu Great Emperor said impatiently: "Quickly tell, who is it and where is it!"


    Yang Teng took out a list, "The people above, let out words to fight me to the end."


    "If it weren''t for the two emperors to stop me in time, I would have already begun to fight."


    Emperor Tianhuang snatched the list, "These guys, leave it to us!"


    With a brand new powerful force, it is urgent to find someone to confirm it.


    This is the same as when a child gets a new toy and wants to find a spacious venue for fun.


    "Go!" Yang Teng and the two great emperors immediately ordered people to open the domain gate and head straight for these goals.


    The first goal is Fan Wutian, the master of Zero Abyss Realm!


    Fan Wutian once said publicly that he and Yang Teng are incompatible!


    Yang Teng wants to fight for the dominance of the heavens and ten thousand realms, so he must pass his test first!


    At the same time, Fan Wutian knew that his team was far less powerful than Yang Teng''s. He also said that if Yang Teng mobilized his team to defeat him, he would definitely not be convinced.


    Only when Yang Teng confronts him head-on and defeats him with his own hands, will Fan Wutian recognize Yang Teng''s dominance. "This Fan Wutian is a bit arrogant, but in terms of character, it is quite good." Tianhuang Great Emperor suggested: "You can''t kill every challenger. If Fan Wutian is willing to admit defeat, you can accept this person as your side. A capable


    arm. "


    "It''s difficult, I don''t have so much time, and I don''t have that leisure." Yang Teng didn''t care.


    He already had a blind old man by his side, which was enough.


    In the future, the enemy Yang Teng will face is the ancient emperor, a powerful man of this level.


    And Fan Wutian''s level of cultivation is completely incapable of fighting the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, for this level of power, a blind old man is enough.


    After many teleportations, the three of them arrived at Zero Abyss Realm.


    You don''t need to work hard to find Fan Wutian''s mansion directly.


    Yang Teng stood in the void, disdainful of Zero Abyss Realm.


    Fan Wutian felt the moment they appeared.


    When three powerful auras appeared, Fan Wutian was shocked. None of these three auras were under him!


    "Where the sacred has come to my Zero Abyss Realm, Fan Wutian has missed far to welcome!"


    Fan Wutian jumped out and stood apart from the three of Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng! It was you!" Fan Wutian recognized Yang Teng at a glance, and now there are almost no people who don''t recognize Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s expression was cold, "Fan Wutian, if you say that I want to rule the heavens and the world, I have to pass your test first, so what?"


    Fan Wutian nodded, "Indeed!"


    "I just can''t understand your arrogance, I just want to challenge you..." Fan Wutian was very emotional and seemed to have a lot to say.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and interrupted Fan Wutian''s nonsense.


    "I''m here, I''m not listening to your nonsense." Yang Teng said in a bad tone: "Now, I''m here, you can go and die!"


    "The three of you came to Zero Abyss Realm aggressively, are you going to beat me one by three!" "You are worthy too!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang yelled out loudly: "This emperor will check it out. You have some skill!"

 Chapter 3312: Heavenly Desolation and No Heaven

    For people like Fan Wutian, Yang Teng didn''t care, he didn''t treat Fan Wutian as his opponent at all.


    An opponent who can be qualified to compete with Yang Teng, and only a strong like Yuanhong, is qualified as his opponent.


    Perhaps Yamagaki and Zuo Tan, these two can also compete with him.


    Regardless of the level of cultivation, Yang Teng did not pay attention to the others.


    So this time, Emperor Tianhuang wants to make a move and use Fan Wutian to test his strength after advancement. Yang Teng is happy to leave this opportunity to Emperor Tianhuang.


    Fan Wutian was a little more relieved to be sure it wasn''t three people hitting him one by one.


    He knows that today''s things will definitely not pass the test smoothly. To survive, he needs to defeat these three opponents in a row, which is almost impossible.


    But no matter what, he has declared that he is an enemy of Yang Teng, and there is no room for resolution.


    So there must be a battle between the two.


    Fan Wutian adjusted his emotions. Now is not the time to think about it. Mental negligence and the slightest carelessness will affect his state.


    Such a duel between the top level powerhouses, even if it is an inconspicuous oversight, will become a key factor in determining the outcome.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be careless, and had to use all his energy to fight the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    The same is true for Emperor Tianhuang, he only advanced to this state, but Fan Wutian is a super power who has advanced to this state for a long time, and he is definitely more handy than Emperor Tianhuang in the use of power.


    The Emperor Tianhuang did not dare to be careless, concentrated all his attention, and already regarded this battle as the most important battle in his life.


    "Come on!" Fan Wutian provocatively said: "You three influential backs, only to advance to this state for a few days, you think you are invincible in the world. Today, this emperor will let you see what a real superpower is. !"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang snorted disdainfully, "You have advanced to this realm a long time ago, isn''t that right? You can''t go further for so many years. Doesn''t it mean you are even more wasteful!"


    The two faced each other, and the battle was about to start.


    "Junior, don''t take advantage of your tongue!" Fan Wutian is indeed qualified to be a junior of Tianhuang Great Emperor. When he became an emperor, Tianhuang Great Emperor was not born yet.


    "Then try it!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang stood up, the sword light flashed, and the Tianhuang sword in his palm was cut down.


    Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords, this is the famous combat technique of the Heavenly Desolate Great Emperor. Yang Teng once used Tianhuang Thirteen Swords to kill many powerful enemies.


    Now, the Tianhuang Great Emperor''s cultivation base has advanced again, standing at the pinnacle of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and then using the Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, it is obviously not comparable.


    The long sword swept across the sky, and the sharp blade smashed the void. The blade was cut down, and the power stunned the Emperor Tianhuang.


    He was a little unbelievable, this is the power that a strong person with the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor can possess?


    Too powerful, it is simply unbelievable, this is completely different from the power he had when he was at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Zhan!" After the Great Emperor Tianhuang was shocked, he became more confident in himself.


    The long knife cut down, Fan Wutian''s face was a bit ugly.


    He never expected that the opponent in front of him would be so terrifying!


    When he first saw Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, Fan Wutian was certain that he did not recognize them, but the cultivation level of these two people was comparable to him.


    Therefore, Fan Wutian judged that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu should be the powerhouses who have recently advanced.


    In fact, for recent advanced powerhouses, veteran powerhouses at the level like Fan Wutian, they still look down upon.


    They believe that only before the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the advanced powerhouse is the real powerhouse.


    So he didn''t care too much about Emperor Tianhuang, and didn''t regard Emperor Tianhuang as a threat.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang slashed it down, and Fan Wutian knew that he underestimated the enemy.


    Who can stand at this height, who has not experienced countless trials, and who is the incompetent?


    Fan Wutian paid the price for his underestimation.


    Facing the powerful sword of Emperor Tianhuang, Fan Wutian had to avoid his sharp edge, and was forced to change the way he shot while evading.


    With a strong punch, Fan Wutian didn''t expect this punch to hurt the Emperor Tianhuang. He only wanted to delay the Great Emperor Tianhuang''s offensive. Don''t be so violent and give him a chance to reverse the situation.


    The strong fight against each other, and the opportunity is fleeting.


    Fan Wutian had already lost the opportunity, so he couldn''t take it back with one move. He could only stabilize his position as much as possible, and for the time being not to be defeated by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Delay the offensive of Emperor Tianhuang as much as possible, and then slowly look for opportunities to reverse the situation.


    This is the safest approach.


    Although Emperor Tianhuang has only advanced, he is not very familiar with this brand new realm, so it is inevitable that he is a little strange in the use of power.


    But one thing is that the Great Emperor Tianhuang has extremely rich combat experience. He has fought countless powerful enemies in his life, and he has experienced many life and death battles.


    Therefore, the battle experience gave the Great Emperor Tianhuang a very great help.


    He could see the purpose of Fan Wutian''s punch at a glance.


    Emperor Tianhuang was unmoved and completely ignored Fan Wutian''s punch.


    The Heavenly Desolate Sword slashed out horizontally, this is the sword of the Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords, and it will reign forever!


    Seeing that Emperor Tianhuang completely ignored his punch, Fan Wutian was shocked. His fist could indeed continue to blast out, and he was able to beat Emperor Tianhuang with one punch.


    But there is one thing, Fan Wutian himself cannot guarantee what kind of damage this punch can cause to Emperor Tianhuang.


    If he could kill the Great Emperor Tianhuang with a punch, then nothing could be said, and the battle would be over.


    However, if one punch fails to kill the Heavenly Emperor, he will be beheaded by the Heavenly Emperor.


    Fan Wutian didn''t dare to fight for his life like this. No matter how he looked at it, he was at a disadvantage.


    "Roar!" Fan Wutian roared fiercely, twisting his body abruptly, and forcibly changed the direction of his shot.


    The body flew out with the fist, using the power of this shock, to take his body away from the area covered by the light of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    He can only do this, otherwise he will have a head-on collision with the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Emperor Tianhuang chuckled softly: "Where to escape!"


    The continuous shots allowed the Great Emperor Tianhuang to quickly adapt to the new realm, and had the most intuitive understanding of the power he could use.


    Using Tianhuang 13 knives is even more handy.


    "Cut!" Chasing after Fan Wutian, Emperor Tianhuang slashed it down.


    The light of the sword skyrocketed, and Fan Wutian was enveloped by Tianhuangdao.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis surged into Fan Wutian''s heart. He had no time to turn around, and raised his hand to throw something.


    "Boom!" Emperor Tianhuang''s Tianhuang knife slashed on this thing fiercely.


    With a loud explosion, a folding fan was chopped to pieces by the Emperor Tianhuang, and turned into a cloud of dust.


    This is Fan Wutian''s favorite personal imperial weapon.


    Regardless of the folding fan, it looks like it has no power.


    In fact, this folding fan is infinite in mystery. Since Fan Wutian has not become an emperor, he has been deeply loved by Fan Wutian.


    Now, in order to save his life, Fan Wutian had to throw out this folding fan, otherwise the Great Emperor Tianhuang might cut him with this knife.


    Fan Wutian felt distressed when his favorite folding fan was cut to pieces.


    But it also won him a ray of life.


    Fan Wutian quickly opened the distance from the Emperor Tianhuang, and quickly turned to face the Emperor Tianhuang.


    Facing the battle head-on, after an embarrassing start, Fan Wutian finally reversed the situation and was able to face the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Only Fan Wutian himself knows the dangers of this.


    Yang Teng stood outside the battlefield, watching this battle.


    He watched it carefully and compared it.


    The strength of Master Tianhuang is still slightly inferior.


    If he were to play against Fan Wutian, he would not need such a laborious effort. The knife just now would definitely kill Fan Wutian!


    However, it''s okay to leave Fan Wutian alive for a while, and it''s considered to be training for Master.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was quite satisfied with his performance. After all, he had just advanced to this realm, and his power and realm were all new experiences, and he was not yet able to use it very skillfully.


    After several shots, Emperor Tianhuang felt that he had completely adapted to the new realm.


    "You surprised the emperor!" Fan Wutian stabilized his emotions and began to face the Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said in a cold voice: "This can surprise you. Then I will kill you next. Will you be even more surprised."


    Fan Wutian shook his head slightly, "An accident can only be an accident!"


    "It''s over, there will be no more accidents!"


    With that, Fan Wutian opened his palm, and a small bronze bell appeared in his palm.


    The small bronze bell quickly grew bigger and hung in front of Fan Wutian.


    "Take me a blow!" Fan Wutian slapped the bronze bell with a slap.


    "Dang!" The melodious bell sounded, and the violent bell sounded in the void, forming ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Teng was surprised and used the bell as an attack!


    Yang Teng has not encountered such a sonic attack, but none of them can be compared with Fan Wutian''s bell attack.


    He heard the sound of clicking, and the void where the bell passed had turned into nothingness.


    Nothing can stop the bell from rolling.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang bears the brunt, he is the first person to face the attack of the bell.


    "Cut!" There is absolutely no reason for Emperor Tianhuang to retreat. He will definitely rush up to face the bell. It is not his habit to retreat and avoid.


    When the Tianhuang sword fell, there was no shining light of the sword, and no mountains of swords.


    Only an unpretentious long knife.


    "Dang!" When the long knife collided with the sound wave, there was a powerful impact.


    It can also be seen how terrifying the power of Fan Wutian¡¯s sonic attack.


    The long knife splits the road of life and death!


    Tianhuangdao is invincible, cutting out a bright road from the front.


    Fan Wutian''s bell attack failed to threaten Emperor Tianhuang. This shocked Fan Wutian. He was directly confronting the Great Emperor Tianhuang, but he did not take advantage of it.

 Chapter 3313: congratulations

    Fan Wutian was unwilling. He was a veteran powerhouse who had been famous for many years. No matter his status or strength, he should be far above the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    But the strength he showed now did not show such an advantage.


    "The bronze bell shook the sky!" Fan Wutian shouted, both palms exerting force at the same time.


    "Dang!" The two palms slapped the bronze bell suddenly, and the bronze bell made a deafening sound, stirring in the void.


    Yang Teng paid attention to Fan Wutian''s movements, and he was surprised to find that Fan Wutian''s attack, his bronze bell sound wave attack, actually became the essence!


    Bronze waves spread in all directions, and the main attack point was concentrated on the front of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    The strength of Fan Wutian''s attack was beyond Yang Teng''s expectations, and it was a bit outrageous!


    Yang Teng felt that if Fan Wutian faced Yuan Hong, he might not fall into a disadvantage.


    At least, he can insist on not being killed for a while.


    This is already a very high evaluation, and Yuanhong should never be regarded as a normal superpower.


    You know, Yuanhong''s deity is an ancient emperor.


    Although the ancient emperor¡¯s divine consciousness clone does not possess the strength of the ancient emperor, after all, the deity has reached such a realm. Whether it is vision or strength, Yuanhong''s strength is actually stronger than normal.


    Therefore, it is very rare to be able to keep from being killed for a while under Yuanhong''s attack.


    Now it''s up to the Emperor Tianhuang how to deal with it, Yang Teng felt that he didn''t need to act for the time being.


    After the realm of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, the opponents he will encounter in the future are all powerhouses of this level, so the Great Emperor Tianhuang needs to face it himself.


    The toughness of Fan Wutian shocked the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Is this the strength of the top powerhouse!" A resolute expression flashed on the face of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Then let me learn about the strength of the top powerhouse!"


    Holding the Void Knife tightly in both hands, Emperor Tianhuang''s eyes were extremely firm, staring at the ripple attack that had spread in front of him.


    "Cut!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang shouted, and the Void Sword slashed.


    This knife carried all the power of the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and the sharp blade seemed to smash everything in the world. No matter how strong the obstacles in front of him were, he would smash it with one knife and return the world to clarity.


    "Dang!" The sparks flickered, and Emperor Tianhuang felt that his sword was colliding with a peerless imperial weapon, generating a violent shock wave, and a huge sound blasted in the void.


    The powerful concussive force was transmitted to Emperor Tianhuang''s arm through the void knife, and Emperor Tianhuang''s body trembled a few times before dissolving this power.


    What a powerful force!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was horrified. He underestimated this Fan Wutian. Sure enough, no veteran powerhouse was given for nothing!


    However, the Great Emperor Tianhuang was not convinced, he had fought countless times in his life, and he had not been defeated by anyone.


    "Come again!" With a loud shout, the long knife in the hands of the Great Emperor Tianhuang was cut down again. On the opposite side of him, Fan Wutian had a bitter face. Although he blocked the sword of Emperor Tianhuang, it also gave him a huge rebound and shock power, which caused the sonic attack to be resolved, and the aftermath shocked and hit the bronze bell. With a loud sound


    Loud and deafening.


    Fan Wutian felt the power of Emperor Tianhuang, he did not dare to underestimate the powerhouse who had just advanced. Although he had already attached great importance to Emperor Tianhuang, he still felt that he did not pay enough attention to it.


    "Come again!" Fan Wutian also shouted violently, and he didn''t believe it anymore. He had cultivated for endless years and put all his energy in this life on cultivation. In the end, he was not as good as this junior!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!" The melodious bell sounded in the void, and Fan Wutian''s palms kept flapping the bronze bell.


    On the attack route of the bronze bell, it has become a bronze world, and the void is completely realised, as if this is a world made of bronze.


    "Is it so cruel!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but whispered, he was taken aback by Fan Wutian''s attack.


    I don''t know if Tianhuang Great Emperor can withstand an attack of this level.


    Looking at Emperor Tianhuang again, his expression was extremely solemn.


    This is the strongest opponent he has encountered since his debut, and he has no retreat in this battle!


    After defeating Fan Wutian, he will completely gain a firm foothold, and from then on will become one of the most powerful players in the world.


    If he loses to Fan Wutian, then his advanced level is meaningless, and even from now on, his mood will be affected.


    Let alone attack the realm of the ancient emperor, it is hard to say whether it can maintain the current realm of cultivation.


    Last stand!


    The blue veins on the back of the hands of Emperor Tianhuang holding the sword soared, and his arms were obviously thicker!


    "Cut!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang uttered his own roar.


    Emperor Huanggu knew that Emperor Tianhuang had exhausted all his strength with this sword.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t want to continue the fight anymore, he wanted to decide the outcome of this battle with one stroke.


    The void exploded, the void knife smashed the void, turning this void into nothingness, and the long knife in the hands of the Great Emperor Tianhuang slashed on this piece of bronze world fiercely.


    "puff!"


    There was no loud noise from a fierce collision, but a muffled noise came, not even loud, as if something was torn apart.


    "Impossible!" Fan Wutian roared desperately. He watched the long sword of Emperor Tianhuang and smashed his sonic attack.


    The bronze world evolved by the sound waves of the bronze bell is so vulnerable.


    It''s like a piece of paper, torn to pieces ruthlessly.


    Then, the proud voice of Emperor Tianhuang came into his ears, "Nothing is impossible!"


    "Puff!" The long knife fell, and a red mark appeared on Fan Wutian''s forehead.


    Then the red trace spread rapidly, and Fan Wutian was beheaded in half by Emperor Tianhuang.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang retracted his sword and his body shook slightly.


    This knife used up all his strength, and he felt very tired at this moment.


    But the great Emperor Tianhuang was excited in his heart. For the first time he fought against a strong man of this level, and he killed an old strong man so cleanly.


    It can be said that this battle has confirmed the position of the Heavenly Desolate Emperor, and from now on, there will be a peerless powerhouse among the heavens and the world.


    No one dares to underestimate him, this is the position and respect that Tianhuang Great has won for himself with his long sword.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Huanggu came to the side of Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Congratulations to the great emperor." Yang Teng was happy from the heart. The Tianhuang great emperor has advanced to this realm and has fully controlled a new realm and power. This is a good thing for Tianda.


    Emperor Tianhuang laughed loudly: "This feeling is really good!"


    "The emperor can also proudly announce that the emperor has also advanced to this level!"


    Looking at the proud Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Huanggu curled his lips, "What''s the big deal!"


    "The next enemy is handed over to me. This emperor cannot let someone be more beautiful than the first."


    After speaking, all three of them burst into laughter.


    Fan Wutian was killed, and the cultivators of Zero Abyss Realm did not dare to come forward to ask, let alone rallied to avenge Fan Wutian.


    This is where three peerless powerhouses have arrived at Zero Abyss Realm.


    There is no need to bring a large team of people at all, just these three can crush the Zero Abyss Realm into powder.


    No one can fight against a powerhouse of this level, the end of Zero Abyss Realm can be imagined.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to worry about the aftermath. Wu Tian and the others will cooperate with them and will solve all this perfectly.


    The next target has been selected, and he is also a strong man of this level, and also publicly announced that he will contend with Yang Teng to the last minute.


    It doesn''t matter whether this strong man really wants to fight against Yang Teng, or he plays such a banner to earn a reputation for himself, or seeks fame and wins some people to follow.


    Anyway, as long as he is on Yang Teng''s blacklist, this person is bound to die, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Great Emperor, this person will be handed over to you."


    When he came to the world where the strong man was, Yang Teng smiled and said to the ancient emperor: "How to concoct him depends on your mind."


    Huanggu Great Emperor raised the white bone stick in Yang''s hand, "Back then, this emperor removed one of the demon emperor''s legs. Now that this bone stick follows this emperor to climb the peak, the demon emperor can also look down."


    As everyone knows, Huanggu the Great likes to use this white bone stick, every time he likes a stick to hit his opponent''s head, giving his opponent a thousand peach blossoms.


    Yang Teng understood what Huanggu Great Emperor meant, so naturally he killed this enemy with a stick.


    "This guy is going to be unlucky." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Long Yu, won''t you come out and die!"


    Yang Teng shouted at the bottom, "Don''t try to escape, no matter where you go, even if you escape to other eras, you will not escape to death!"


    "Don''t hide anymore, the heavens and worlds no longer have a foothold for you, you should take the initiative to come out and die!"


    This is so annoying!


    Yang Teng and the three of them came to the door unscrupulously, and they clamored unscrupulously, asking this strong man Long Yu to come out and die. Who could bear such a provocation!


    However, what is surprising is that this peerless strongman Long Yu did not respond.


    As if Yang Teng''s provocation does not exist, or is this Dragon Rain strong not in his own world?


    "Why, you have the guts to provoke me, but you don''t have the guts to come out for a duel!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Long Yu, I advise you to take the initiative to die, so that you can guarantee your reputation after death, otherwise you will not only die, but at the same time you will lose your reputation and end up with a weak and incompetent reputation. "


    "Leader Yang, calm down." Below, a group of people appeared trembling, kneeling on the ground.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "What are you guys, this lord is looking for Long Yu, what are you doing here, do you die for him!"


    "Leader Yang Mingjian, our Lord Long Yu has been missing since he heard you started to act. Before he disappeared, he said he was going to retreat and practice."


    "This should be an excuse. No one knows where he has gone." "Leader Yang, the act of provoking your Long Yu has nothing to do with us. Please let him wait."

 Chapter 3314: shameless

    Yang Teng looked at these people with a playful look, and finally his eyes fell on the person who was speaking.


    "Are you sure Long Yu disappeared?"


    Yang Teng''s tone was full of murderous aura, "You should understand what the consequences of deceiving me are!"


    "Don''t dare, how dare we deceive you, Leader Yang, the truth is that since Leader Yang you started to act, Long Yu has disappeared."


    The monk looked scared and quickly explained to Yang Teng.


    He was afraid that Yang Teng would not believe it, and said: "Leader Yang, you can investigate in detail. If there is half a lie in what I said, it will make me unhappy."


    "If you lie, you can''t die, right!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled, "Then you can go to death now!"


    "Ah?" The monk looked puzzled, "Leader Yang, why is this, I really didn''t deceive you!"


    He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng would treat him this way.


    "Long Yu, do you think that if you change your appearance, you can get through it!" Yang Teng sneered: "You may not know that I am good at a magical power called the Thousand Changes Magic Art."


    "Let''s tell you that, Thousand Transformation Divine Art is a very advanced disguise art. I can change my appearance, body, voice, etc. at will. No one can tell my true face."


    "Because of this, no matter who uses any method to change his appearance in front of me, he cannot escape my investigation."


    This is the same as Yang Teng''s Void Invisibility Technique. The invisibility technique he cultivates is the most advanced, so if other people want to hide their figure, they are actually invisible in front of him.


    And the monk in front of him just changed his appearance, so Yang Teng concluded that this person should be Long Yu.


    To put it bluntly, in front of him, the person who is best at disguise, changing his appearance isn''t it a trick.


    Besides, after Yang Teng noticed that this person had changed his appearance, he immediately used mystery to deduction to investigate the details of this person.


    It turned out that this person was Long Yu. Long Yu killed his subordinate, and then changed his appearance to look like a subordinate, trying to get through.


    However, under Yang Teng''s careful observation, Long Yu''s conspiracy was doomed to fail.


    After being exposed by Yang Teng''s true face, Long Yu didn''t want to admit it yet, and said in a surprised tone: "Leader Yang, what do you mean by this? Do you think I am Lord Long Yu?"


    "If I were Long Yu, why bother to work so hard, wouldn''t it be better for me to flee?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Escape? You told me to escape?"


    "I can tell you very responsibly, as long as I want to track down, no one can escape my pursuit!"


    "I said, no matter where you hide, even if you enter another era, I will kill you!"


    Yang Teng stared at Long Yu with disdain, "You don''t have to admit it, but I have a way to make you unable to deny it."


    With a wave of his hand, one picture after another appeared in the void.


    These pictures are exactly what Long Yu killed his subordinates, and then he should act like his subordinates and pretend to be his subordinates.


    In the next moment, those people who were with Long Yu hulled away.


    Everyone looked at Long Yu with weird and defensive eyes.


    The dignified master of the realm provoke Yang Teng with wild words, that''s all.


    At the most critical moment, instead of confronting Yang Teng head-on, Lord Master killed his subordinates and used his status to cover his true face.


    Is this still a human thing?


    You can hide your identity in countless ways, you can escape and hide, or you can choose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    But you killed your own subordinates, then it means that you will also kill other people.


    This kind of eccentric behavior, coupled with the current crisis Long Yu is currently in, if his subordinates continue to be loyal to him, then they are not sick.


    People betrayed their relatives and left, this can''t be blamed on others, it is the result of Long Yu''s own work.


    "Leader Yang, this matter has nothing to do with us. We didn''t participate in it, and we don''t know the inside story. We also ask the leader of Yang to observe the details. We have absolutely no idea of ??opposing you."


    These people immediately drew a line with Long Yu and made it clear that they would not support Long Yu.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I know everyone has been deceived, and everyone is kept in the dark." Yang Teng didn''t want to kill him. He only killed the few strong men who were against him, and smoothly removed these. The world ruled by a strong man is included in his rule, and his power will grow rapidly. This will allow him to rule the heavens and all realms, but


    To lay a good foundation.


    So in many cases, Yang Teng was able to accept the surrender of ordinary monks.


    When these people heard it, they knew that their safety shouldn''t be a big problem, and they stood far away, deciding not to have a relationship with Long Yu.


    Long Yu never expected that Yang Teng could detect what he did and show it to everyone.


    Now, he was powerless to say anything.


    His subordinates would not listen to his defense, and Yang Teng would not listen to his explanation.


    Yang Teng said to Long Yu: "Fight like a strong man. How much can you protect your dignity if you die in battle."


    Long Yu''s face changed again and again, and finally he sighed: "Leader Yang, there is no unresolvable contradiction between us, can''t you hold your hand high and don''t care about me in general."


    "You dog is so much nonsense!" Huang Gu said impatiently, "A person who can kill his subordinates and pretend to be a subordinate, you are not worthy to live in this world!"


    No one is willing to fight to death, especially the powerhouse of this level, and one step further is the ancient emperor. They want to continue to live and attack a higher realm.


    However, people have to have dignity in life, and to live without surreptitiously will only make people look down on.


    The ancient Emperor Huang hated people like Long Yu very much. The Emperor had a bad temper. When he saw such people, he was all beaten to death.


    The white bone stick in his hand exudes a oozing luster, and the ancient Emperor Huang found Long Yu, "You can survive if you want, as long as you can defeat me, you can continue to survive."


    Long Yu was taken aback, he couldn''t believe what Huanggu Great Emperor said.


    His eyes turned to Yang Teng beside him.


    Yang Teng looked indifferent, "The ancient emperor Huang said yes, if you can defeat him, then you don''t have to die."


    "Speaking counts?" Long Yu asked uneasy.


    "Hmph! Do you think that everyone is as shameless as you!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I and the two emperors are all people who say nothing, and what we said will definitely be fulfilled.


    "But, you have to defeat Huanggu Great Emperor first, otherwise you will still die."


    "This is what you said! This is what you asked for!" Long Yu roared, suddenly violent.


    Two fists suddenly blasted out, and two dragon-shaped shock waves rushed straight to the front of Emperor Huanggu.


    He made up his mind to seize the opportunity anyway.


    The strong clash, as long as they seize the opportunity, then the victory is half of the hand.


    Huanggu Great Emperor said in a cold voice: "Naive! Do you think you can seize the opportunity by taking the first shot!"


    He had been guarding against Long Yu for a long time, and for such a person, he couldn''t be too much prepared.


    Think about it, this person can kill even his own subordinates, just to replace his subordinates and continue to live, what else is Long Yu unable to do.


    Therefore, the sneak attack was already within the expectation of Emperor Huanggu.


    "Good come!" Raising the bone stick, Huanggu Great Emperor suddenly smashed it down.


    "Wow!" The bone stick made a weird sound, as if a monster was roaring, making people''s hearts tremble.


    Scary, this is the deterrent effect formed by the Great Emperor Huanggu after killing countless powerful men and strange beasts and taking the spirit of the powerful enemy into the bone stick.


    Moreover, this bone rod was originally the leg bone of a generation of Demon Emperor.


    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Long Yu immediately closed his fists and retreated.


    "Bang!" His movements were a little slow, and the white bone stick slammed into his fist.


    With a muffled hum, Long Yu''s fists were faced with cracks.


    This was cruel enough, it was smashed by Huanggu Great Emperor at once, and cracks appeared.


    Huanggu Great Emperor succeeded in a move, and he immediately became proud, "Long Yu, fortunately, you are also a powerful person in the age of advanced level."


    "The emperor thought you already had a strong strength, but that''s all."


    "In this way, the emperor can understand why you are so greedy for life and fear of death."


    "You madman, wanton!" Long Yu also has a temper. Looking at the entire world, how many people are stronger than him?


    Today was actually taught by a junior who hadn''t been in the advanced stage for long, which made Long Yu''s face even worse.


    More importantly, this battle will determine his fate.


    Only by defeating the enemy in front of him can he have a chance to continue living.


    So this battle can only be won but not defeated!


    Long Yu roared again and again, his fists banged and his fists became as big as a hill.


    "Take me another punch!" Long Yu''s pair of iron fists, I don''t know how many powerful enemies have been killed, at least until today, no one has been able to escape under his fists.


    Although Long Yu was unwilling to confront Yang Teng head-on, it didn''t mean that he was also afraid of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    With all his fists out, Long Yu moved up and fought with Huanggu Great Emperor again.


    At the same time that Huanggu Great made his move, he was also familiar with this brand new realm and controlled this brand new power.


    He regarded Long Yu as a whetstone to hone himself. Wouldn''t it be better to use Long Yu to master his new realm if he didn''t want to kill Long Yu so quickly.


    Long Yu didn''t know the thoughts of Emperor Huanggu, he thought he was on par with Emperor Huanggu.


    The evenly divided situation made Long Yu more confident, and he saw the hope of living.


    "Drink! Roar!" Long Yu kept roaring, cheering for himself.


    After half an hour of this battle, Huanggu Great Emperor has thoroughly familiarized himself with the new realm, and has mastered this more powerful force. Huanggu Great Emperor suddenly smiled: "Old thing, thank you for helping me temper myself, it can be over now!"

 Chapter 3315: Kill another emperor

    Long Yu couldn''t help but his heart trembled. He had already tried his best. At this time, did Huang Gu the Great Emperor still have enough energy?


    He was a little unacceptable, he had advanced to this realm many times before Huanggu Great Emperor, and he was far more adept at controlling this realm than Huanggu Great Emperor.


    I dare not say that on the basis of the existing attacks, it can be improved.


    However, Emperor Huanggu said that the battle was over.


    What does it mean!


    Long Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "Why, did you give in!"


    Who can not attack the language, but the key to defeating the enemy is ultimately the true strength comparison.


    Huang Gu Great laughed wildly: "You old fellow, you are quite humorous!"


    Huanggu Great Emperor didn''t like to talk nonsense the most. He raised the white bone stick in his hand and looked at Long Yu all at once.


    "Old stuff, die for me!"


    The light of the white bone rod skyrocketed, flooding the space between the heavens and the earth. At this moment, it was as if the whole world was left with only the bone rod in the hands of the ancient emperor.


    Long Yu felt that what his eyes saw was only this bone stick, which was smashing down on the top of his head.


    In the previous battle, Long Yu mistakenly believed that his strength was the same as that of Huanggu Great Emperor, and there was no situation where the two were strong and weak.


    However, seeing the bone stick fall now, Long Yu deeply realized that his own strength was still worse after all.


    Don''t underestimate this point. It is only a thin line apart, but it represents two completely different levels.


    Long Yu''s heart shook wildly. He knew that with his double fists, he would definitely not be able to fight the ancient Emperor''s bone stick head-on.


    "Come on the hammer!" Following Long Yu''s call, a long-handled hammer appeared between his hands.


    This hammer is a bit interesting, it looks like an ordinary wrought iron, nothing special.


    It''s just that the handle of the hammer is slightly longer, which is suitable for both hands to hold tightly.


    However, this hammer was a genuine imperial weapon. After many years of Long Yu''s battles, countless strong men died under this hammer. The blood of how many strong men dyed the hammer red.


    "Clang!" With a loud noise, Huanggu Great Emperor''s white bone stick slammed into Long Yu''s hammer.


    The shocking collision of the two imperial artifacts burst out bright light, shining in the void.


    The ancient Emperor Huang felt that Long Yu''s strength was very strong, and the rebounding force transmitted to him through the bone rod was very strong.


    However, this was already Long Yu''s limit, and it was very difficult for him to block the blow of Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Long Yu was shocked. Since he used this hammer, it can be said that he is invincible under the hammer, and all opponents who can let him use the hammer have been killed by a hammer.


    Today, the opponent in front of him gave him endless pressure and made Long Yu feel the breath of death.


    His hands trembled slightly, and the tremendous power just now made Long Yu''s arms a little unstable, and he tried his best to grab the hammer and not let go. "Too powerful, is this person really just advanced? How does it feel that he is stronger than the ancient emperor." Long Yu thought secretly in his heart, if he could not resist the attack of the ancient emperor, then everything about him But it ends here


    Up.


    It must be impossible to run. Long Yu knew that Yang Teng and another strong man had completely locked this void and would not give him any space.


    So he had only one way to choose, and that was to defeat Huanggu Great Emperor.


    However, it is not easy to defeat Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Huanggu Great Emperor had already tested out the details of Long Yu, and at the same time he had already used Long Yu to temper himself. He didn''t need this opponent before he decided to end the battle.


    Without absolute certainty, how could Huanggu Great Emperor say such a thing.


    Huanggu Great Emperor laughed wildly: "Hahaha! You old fellow, it''s nothing more than a hammer, don''t waste your time, there is no point in your continued struggle."


    "There are other opponents behind. It is impossible to waste time on you."


    "It''s over!" Huanggu Great yelled and raised the bone stick in his hand again.


    "Boom!" The bone rod fell, making a rumble, crushing the void, and then fell down.


    Long Yu hadn''t thought of how to fight it, but Huanggu Great Emperor couldn''t give him a chance to think slowly.


    He can only bite the bullet and fight.


    "Clang!" After the deafening sound, the hammer in Long Yu''s hand dropped, and his arms became limp, as if even the strength to lift the hammer was exhausted.


    Yang Teng could clearly see that the ancient Emperor Huang shattered the bones of Long Yu''s arms.


    The ancient emperor took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the bone rod fell one after another.


    Long Yu repaired his injuries in an instant, but was once again shattered his arms by Huanggu Great''s bone rod.


    In this way, it circulated between his restoration and being shattered.


    After several times, Long Yu could not keep up with the speed of being shattered.


    Finally, Long Yu''s movements slowed down a step, and before his arms were repaired, Huanggu Great Emperor''s white bone rod had already fallen.


    "Puff!" At this time, the white bone stick accurately hit Long Yu''s forehead.


    With a sound, Long Yu''s head was like a big watermelon, smashed with a stick by Huanggu Great Emperor.


    Resuming the offensive, Emperor Huanggu glanced at Long Yu''s headless corpse with disdain, "For so many years in the advanced realm, what have you been doing? The endless years have been wasted in vain."


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to Long Yu''s body, but looked at the monks in this world.


    These people had followed Long Yu to beg for mercy before. At that time, they didn''t know that Long Yu had changed his identity and were almost implicated by Long Yu.


    Now, Yang Teng looked at them, and these people were all panicked.


    They don''t know what Yang Teng will do with them.


    The death of the world lord Long Yu basically meant that Yang Teng had already conquered the world.


    What is certain is that no one will resist Yang Teng in this world.


    A clever monk immediately winked at others, and then took the lead and walked quickly.


    "Subordinates, see the master!" The monk took the lead in bowing to Yang Teng, "subordinates congratulate the master on opening up the territory."


    The others were all annoyed. They were worried just now, and they missed the best opportunity to show loyalty to Yang Teng.


    But it didn''t matter, they all immediately expressed their loyalty to Yang Teng, saying that they would definitely support Yang Teng to rule the world.


    At least compared to other people, they still took the lead and won them the opportunity to get ahead.


    Yang Teng smiled: "The previous things have nothing to do with me. You are loyal to Long Yu and do things for him. This is your duty."


    "From now on, since you are loyal to me, then you will assist my master with all your strength in the future, and you are not allowed to betray your master and betray the world."


    "Following the master''s order, I will definitely go through the fire and water."


    The rest of the matter is still left to Wu Tian and the others, there is no need for Yang Teng to worry about these things.


    It is also interesting to say that these two powerhouses who were killed, they only publicly expressed their determination to fight against Yang Teng, and they suffered a disaster. Not only were they killed, but the world they ruled also belonged to Yang Teng.


    Not only added strength to Yang Teng, but also shocked the major forces of the heavens and the world.


    How many big forces want to expand abroad, every step is so difficult, it takes a long time to plan, and pay a certain price, but they may not be able to succeed.


    As for Yang Teng, he didn''t take any shots in person twice, so he added two worlds with ease.


    These two worlds have not experienced the baptism of war, everything has not been destroyed, and the monks in these two worlds have not lost, so after being included in Yang Teng''s sphere of influence, Yang Teng is still a great help.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were even less interested in these things.


    After defeating the two powerful enemies, the two emperors have doubled their confidence, and they are now eager to fight with more opponents.


    "Hurry up and find the third **** guy." The Emperor Tianhuang said: "This emperor can''t wait to show his skills."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the emperor, they can''t run. These guys who dare to provoke me will be left to the two emperors."


    "Then what are you waiting for, keep going!"


    Once again started the journey of war.


    The news has spread before the three of them are on the road.


    Regarding the identity of Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, they were also unearthed.


    "This is amazing. The three masters and apprentices have all advanced to this state and reached the peak of the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    "The two emperors of twins, the realm of both advancement, Yang Teng has two more powerful helpers around him, who can stop Yang Teng''s reign in the heavens and the world!"


    "I really didn''t expect that with so many super powers, the one who ultimately ruled the heavens and all realms was a junior."


    At this time, no one thought that there would be any threat to Yang Teng.


    Just kidding, there are three super strong people here, what is this concept!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that if Yang Teng and the three of them join forces, they can definitely sweep across any world in the heavens.


    No one can stop the pace of these three conquests.


    Unless someone breaks through to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    As for the remaining super powers, the moment they learned the news, they all looked ashamed.


    A Yang Teng has changed the pattern of the heavens and the world.


    Now Yang Teng¡¯s two masters have also advanced to this level.


    This great era belongs to only these three, and no one can compete with these three.


    However, they are the most helpless. They have publicly announced that they are going to challenge Yang Teng, and Yang Teng has also begun the journey of war.


    It''s impossible to repent now, only to bite the bullet and wait for Yang Teng to come.


    Judging from the previous two battles, Yang Teng seemed to be reasonable. There was no combination of two or three, and Yang Teng also said that as long as one of the three of them was defeated, this period of grievance would end.


    If this is the case, maybe they still have a chance?


    As for joining forces, these powerhouses dare not even think about it. They still have eight people in total. If they join forces, they will definitely be stronger than Yang Teng and the three masters and apprentices.


    But one thing is that they are three masters and apprentices, and they are more in harmony than them in all aspects. When it is necessary to give, it is estimated that even life can be given.


    As for them, they say that it is better to join hands, to keep warm.


    But at critical moments, you will definitely betray others to perfect yourself.


    Therefore, if eight people work together, it really may not be able to beat three people.


    After thinking about it a little bit, these eight super powers, unanimously, gave up the idea of ??joining forces. If he died in battle, it was because of his lack of abilities, but if he was betrayed and died by others, it would be too wrong.

 Chapter 3316: Blindfold

    Although some of these top powerhouses have never met each other, they are still very clear about each other''s virtues.


    For example, if you sell your teammates in exchange for a chance to survive, such things will definitely be done.


    If they are themselves and have the opportunity to sell their teammates, they can keep themselves alive.


    Then they will betray their teammates without hesitation.


    So these top powerhouses will not trust anyone. They know that they can only rely on themselves. Any attempt to live on others will ultimately fail.


    Of course, it would definitely not work to just sit and wait for death. They began to think of ways to survive Yang Teng''s hands.


    Someone thought of escaping from the world they were in and spending the rest of their lives incognito.


    Stop fighting, knowing that I don''t have the strength to fight against Yang Teng, now it is too late to say anything, no longer fighting with Yang Teng, and then bid farewell to the power struggle of the heavens and the world.


    In the front, Long Yu taught them a profound lesson, let them know, don''t try to show off in front of Yang Teng.


    Such a clever approach will eventually harm yourself.


    Therefore, if you don''t want to confront Yang Teng head-on, it is best to hide far away and never appear in front of Yang Teng.


    Some people have assembled all the elite forces in their world, ready to use a large army to fight against Yang Teng, and strive to win with a large number of people.


    Of course, there is no other way. Although they know that the forces under their control can''t fight against Yang Teng at all, they have to fight for it, in case there is a miracle.


    Now, these few people regret it, and they have paid an unimaginable price for the original decision.


    And the point is that even if they announce their withdrawal from the competition now, Yang Teng cannot let them go.


    Yang Teng announced that these people have been listed as enemies by him, and there is no room for relaxation. In the final outcome, one party must fall.


    Regardless of how these powerhouses are going to contend with Yang Teng, he and the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor have already started the battle again.


    After arriving in this world, Yang Teng first shouted, asking the challenger to come out for a battle.


    In the end, there was no movement. The challenger was missing. According to reports from the people below, no one knew where their world master had gone.


    The situation is very similar to the last challenge, Long Yu. Since Yang Teng started the battle, their world lord has disappeared.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Long Yu''s behavior has failed. He actually needs to verify it to see if the emperor can find him out!"


    "I said, even if you hide in another era, I will find you out!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly used mystery deduction to probe the whereabouts of this challenger.


    This is not a deduction of what will happen in the future, but a deduction of the whereabouts of this strong man. Therefore, when Yang Teng uses mystery in deduction, there are no restrictions, and there is no need to worry about the constraints of heaven.


    Today, as Yang Teng''s cultivation level continues to improve, his use of mystery deduction has reached another level.


    In the past, once the object being deduced entered the domain gate for transmission, the deduction would end here and could not continue.


    And now, Yang Teng''s mysterious deduction has broken the restriction of the domain gate.


    Yang Teng estimated that unless the deduced object really ran into another era, he could not continue the deduction. Otherwise, as long as the deduced object is still in the heavens and the world, no matter what method the opponent uses, he will not be able to escape his deduction.


    Sure enough, with Yang Teng''s deduction, he quickly found the whereabouts of this strong man.


    Located on a desolate continent, on this continent, there are almost no traces of monks living, and no signs of alien beasts exist.


    Some are just ordinary people and ordinary birds and animals.


    From this situation, this continent can basically be judged, for the monks, this is a restricted life zone.


    Yang Teng sneered, "It''s really funny, thinking that if you hide in such a desolate place, you can avoid the emperor''s pursuit!"


    It can be seen from the deduced picture that this challenger lives at the foot of a mountain.


    "Old Wu, lock the other party''s coordinates and open the domain gate. We will meet this hermit in the past!"


    Want to hide and be a hermit?


    It is a pity that this strong man is responsible for his actions and what he said.


    It is difficult to lock unknown coordinates. Basically, there is no good way. After all, the distance of the transmission is too far, and the coordinates will have a slight deviation, and the final transmission will have a huge deviation.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng can start from the initial transmission of this challenger.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War, pay attention to every detail, and then determine the coordinates of the transmitted location from the altar opened by the strong man.


    Then open the domain gate to transmit.


    Yang Teng waved his hand casually, using magic techniques to show all his actions this time.


    He just wants everyone to see how he hunted down this strong man.


    Yang Teng made it clear to tell all the challengers, don''t try to avoid it by any means, no one can avoid his pursuit.


    Unless you hide in other eras, or the cultivation level of the deduced object is too high, and has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, you will be locked in firmly by Yang Teng.


    This is also a flaw in the mystery deduction. People who use mystery and magical skills can hardly deduct a monk who is higher than their own cultivation level. Once the opponent''s cultivation level is too high, then the opponent will be aware of it when he is deduced.


    As long as the opponent shields his breath for a while, the game will fail.


    Of course, if this challenger is now a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, let alone Yang Teng is impossible to provoke him. Being targeted by such a strong man, Yang Teng first thought of how to save his life instead of chasing him. Kill each other.


    If the opponent has such strength, he doesn''t need to work hard to hide.


    The domain door opened, and Yang Teng and the others began to teleport.


    Basically, they were teleporting at close range. This challenger did not use the super altar during the teleportation process, indicating that he did not leave this world. The place where he is now hiding is located on a certain continent in this world.


    As expected, before this strong man escaped, he must have carried out the most thorough plan, and everything was planned.


    With such a big world, I don''t know how many life restricted areas do not have the conditions for monks to survive. It is really easy to hide.


    Shield your own breath, not contact the outside world, almost no one will find it.


    However, this strong man would not have thought that Yang Teng''s abilities were so powerful that no matter where he hid, he would be dug out by Yang Teng.


    This is a low hill, and it is only a thousand feet tall.


    Beautiful scenery, a paradise with birds and flowers.


    If you don''t think about fighting for fame and gain, and don''t think about whether this world is suitable for cultivation, it is indeed a very suitable place for life.


    Yang Teng and the others came to the foot of the mountain and saw a thatched house on the opposite bank of a small river.


    Not far in front of the thatched house, an old man in a fur coat and a hat was fishing by the river.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a leisurely elegance." Yang Teng and the others stopped in front of the old man who was fishing.


    With a flick of the fishing rod in the old man''s hand, a big fish was alive and kicking, and he was thrown up.


    The old man took off the big fish on the hook and looked at Yang Teng with an unexpected look, "I don''t know how many people found the old man, what can I do?"


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "If you don''t speak secret words, I can find this place. It will be boring if you pretend to be stupid."


    "I''m coming!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, and he took the long knife in his hand and made a knife according to the angler.


    At this time, an accident occurred.


    The angler didn''t react at all, so he was slashed to death by Emperor Tianhuang.


    "What''s the situation? He doesn''t know how to cultivate, doesn''t have the cultivation base?" Tianhuang Great Emperor was shocked, "Is he an ordinary old man?"


    Although the Great Emperor Tianhuang didn''t know how many powerful enemies he killed in his life, all he killed were monks.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang would never do anything to ordinary people without cultivation bases.


    It''s not how noble the Emperor Tianhuang is, but that he and ordinary people are not in the same world at all. This is a matter of two levels, and he will not come into contact with ordinary people.


    For example, it is very rare for ordinary people to live to 70 or 80 years old in their lifetime.


    For the Emperor Tianhuang, seven or eighty years were just a few seconds, or even practice in retreat, many times for thousands of years.


    So from the conceptual level of time, monks and ordinary people are on different levels, and there is hardly any contact.


    So he slashed it down and found that the opponent was just an ordinary fishing man, and then he felt something was wrong.


    The big fish in the hands of the angler fell to the ground, jumping back and forth, moving towards the river, as if to return to the river water.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng, wondering where exactly is the problem?


    Yang Teng looked at the big fish.


    It can be three feet long, with very beautiful scales growing on its body, which glows shiningly under the sunlight.


    Yang Teng stepped over and grabbed the big fish casually.


    Big fish stared at Yang Teng with small eyes.


    "Today I invite the two great emperors to eat fish. Do you like braised or steamed?" Yang Teng said as he took out a knife and gestured on the big fish''s body, preparing to scrape the scales.


    Both Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu didn''t quite understand what Yang Teng meant.


    "It''s too cruel to scrape the scales alive, I''ll kill the fish first, and then scrape the scales." As he said, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife.


    "Leader Yang is a good method!" With a sudden shout, I saw the big fish in Yang Teng''s hand struggling to fall to the ground.


    Then the big fish disappeared, replaced by a middle-aged monk.


    The moment this monk appeared, the corpse of the angler who was beheaded by the Great Emperor Tianhuang disappeared. Yang Teng coldly snorts disdainfully: "A little bit of blindness, and I want to get through in front of me, you look down on me Yang Teng too much!"

 Chapter 3317: Wrath of Emperor Tianhuang

    The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked ashamed. He actually failed to see through this guy. A small blindness made him blindfold. This was a shame.


    If it is a clever supernatural power, the Great Emperor Tianhuang will be fooled. After all, the skill is not as good as human beings. When anyone meets a stronger person, that''s nothing.


    However, this kind of blindfolding method is really not influential. As long as you do a little exploration, you should accurately determine the true situation of the other party.


    However, it was such a blinding technique that caused the Great Emperor Tianhuang to suffer a boring loss.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s godlike eyes, I am afraid that the Great Emperor Tianhuang might have missed the opportunity to kill this challenger today.


    The more Emperor Tianhuang thought about it, the more he held his breath, the Void Sword pointed at the middle-aged cultivator, "To deceive this emperor with such an innocent technique, you have to pay for your actions!"


    The man laughed wildly: "Junior, this is your own ability!"


    "I just used a blinding technique. You were fooled. A person like you is not worthy to be called the top powerhouse of the heavens and ten thousand realms. You shame the powerhouse of this realm!"


    Being slapped and rubbed on the ground continuously, Emperor Tianhuang felt that his old face was going to be lost.


    Annoyed into anger, Emperor Tianhuang shouted angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, you can take this emperor and try again!"


    "Woo!" The long knife carried the momentum to smash everything, and cut it down according to the front of this strong man.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was completely angered by this person, his sword used all his power, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang did not plan to give this guy any more chances, in the shortest possible time, to end this guy''s life.


    Emperor Huanggu was amused on the sidelines, wasn''t he just being cheated? What''s the big deal about it, Emperor Tianhuang was too concerned about face.


    Who hasn''t been embarrassed yet, Huanggu Great Emperor hasn''t seen this person''s blindness, Yang Teng can see it.


    He could think of it this way, but the main reason was that Huanggu Great Emperor did not face this challenger directly.


    If it was him who had just shot, and he was teased by this person, and Emperor Huanggu could maintain a calm mind, then that would be a strange thing.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang''s long knife flew up and down, a long knife never left the deadly part of the opponent, and every knife was a deadly killer move.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was really angry, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang who got serious was extremely terrifying.


    The challenger was suddenly surrounded by danger, and for a time he was exhausted from the left and right.


    At this time, he realized that he was a little careless and didn''t really treat Tianhuang Great as an opponent. As a result, he was controlled and beaten by Tianhuang Great from the very beginning.


    The heavy pressure made him gasp a little bit. He felt that his front, back, left, and right, every direction was flooded with knife light.


    As long as there is a slight flaw in him, then the long sword of the Great Emperor Tianhuang will smash his body.


    A strong man who had just entered the stage not long ago had such a terrifying strength, which really frightened the strong man.


    He always wanted to regain the initiative, but he didn''t succeed.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was played, and his anger made him more powerful when he shot. The Great Emperor Tianhuang even had a feeling that the power he inspired was stronger than normal.


    "Aren''t you very strong? You have some real skills!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang ridiculed this strong man while fighting, "What about your skills, are you just blindfolded?"


    "Could it be that you are also using the blind eye method now. In fact, you are not a strong person in this realm. You deliberately pretended to be very strong. Now that you meet me, your true face has been exposed?"


    Without letting out this bad breath in his heart, the Great Emperor Tianhuang felt that his thoughts were not clear enough.


    "Junior, you are too much!" The challenger was also angered by the arrogant attitude of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, but he had nothing to do.


    There is no way, there is no trickery for the strong to fight. The strong has the upper hand, and the weak is suppressed. This is an objective law. It is not a realm of cultivation. There are challenges across levels.


    Not everyone has the strength of Yang Teng, who can ignore the strength of the opponent and has always challenged a stronger master.


    "Huh!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang fell with a knife, his opponent was caught off guard, his arm was chopped off.


    Although this kind of injury doesn''t matter to him, it can be repaired with a move of his consciousness.


    But this little injury reflected a deeper meaning, proving that this monk had shown signs of being overwhelmed.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly: "Why, I feel that I have a lot of meat on my body, do you want to use my knife to cut some, then okay, I will perfect you!"


    "Huh! Huh!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang made two consecutive cuts and accurately brought two pieces of meat from the opponent.


    Yang Teng was so handsome, the Emperor Tianhuang actually used the stone-dissolving knife he created in the past to treat this opponent as a piece of stone, and cut away layers of stone skin from the opponent.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng also used the stone knife method to deal with the enemy. This kind of knife method is still very cruel. Instead of killing the enemy with a single knife, he regards the enemy as a piece of stone and continuously cuts down layers from the enemy. Layers of skin and flesh.


    Fortunately, this is a great emperor, and such injuries are irrelevant.


    If it were a monk at the bottom, the three swords of the Great Emperor Tianhuang had already abolished the opponent.


    "Junior, you annoyed me!" After being cut off by Emperor Tianhuang successively, this strong man was also annoyed even though he had no effect.


    Shame, a strong man who stood on the peak of the heavens and ten thousand realms, was treated like this, what is his face.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang replied with disdain: "What if it irritates you, it will eventually kill you anyway."


    As he said, the long knife swept past and cut a few more pieces of meat on the opponent''s body.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was still very skilled in the use of the stone knife method, and was able to accurately control the strength and angle every time. The meat cut from this strong man was uniform in thickness and the weight was the same.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang found that this kind of knife technique was very interesting, and immediately gave up the idea of ??killing the opponent immediately, instead cutting down the opponent''s body without delay.


    "This one is not bad. It should taste good when it is cooked. The combination of fat and thin will have a chewy texture."


    "This piece is not good, it''s all fat, too greasy."


    The words of Emperor Tianhuang almost made this challenger mad. I tried my best to fight, only to be judged by you.


    Cut meat from Lao Tzu. You are still too fat and thin. What''s wrong with that.


    In fact, where did the Emperor Tianhuang eat human flesh, he has not been so frantic, to the point of eating human flesh.


    Even if it was because of the suppression of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that he had to stay hidden from the world and use secret techniques to protect his cultivation level, he did not like some great emperors to swallow the vitality of the monks to maintain their vitality.


    Therefore, Tianhuang Great Emperor is just saying that if he were replaced by some of the Great Universe''s great emperors, he would really eat the flesh of this challenger.


    You know, this is a powerful person second only to the realm of the ancient emperor, and their flesh also contains powerful energy.


    "You bastard, I killed you!" This opponent was so angry that he lost his mind, and he really couldn''t calm down.


    Roaring wildly, this strong man completely gave up his defense and rushed towards Emperor Tianhuang frantically.


    He also saw that the defense didn''t make any sense. If he continued to defend, he would only be continuously humiliated and consumed by the Emperor Tianhuang.


    So now I can only give it a go, and there may be a silver lining.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang sneered in his heart. The opponent gave up his defense, which meant the battle was over.


    "Huh!" After the Void Knife cut a piece of meat on the opponent again, Emperor Tianhuang did not close the knife this time, but the long knife continued to move forward.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife pierced the strong man''s chest accurately.


    Then, Emperor Tianhuang flipped his wrist, and the Void Knife turned around in the monk''s body.


    Rotate once, and then go through up and down.


    With a bang, the body of this strong man was shattered by Emperor Tianhuang''s long knife.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang released his divine consciousness and completely locked the void.


    He was afraid that this opponent would have any magical powers to use some secret technique to save his life.


    After a careful and comprehensive investigation, it was confirmed that this opponent had no possibility of rebirth, and all traces had been cut to pieces by him, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang was relieved.


    "It''s really a cunning opponent, if it weren''t for your insight, this emperor would have been fooled." The Emperor Tianhuang smiled bitterly.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The emperor is just a little careless, in fact, his strength is not as strong as you."


    "Moreover, he used the simplest method of blindfolding, but it was easier to succeed." Yang Teng said: "Standing at the height of ours, looking at things from a higher height."


    "Who would have thought that a strong man of this level would deceive people with blindfolds."


    This is tantamount to a misunderstanding in understanding. The strong will definitely see things with a higher perspective, so it is easier to succeed with the simplest method of blindfolding.


    Emperor Tianhuang shook his head, after all, it was his own reason.


    Why can Yang Teng be able to tell at a glance, but he was fooled.


    Don''t say that Yang Teng is stronger, the current cultivation realm of the three of them is the same.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng used mysterious magic, no matter how powerful Yang Teng''s mysterious magic was, could it be more powerful than Tianhuang Great Emperor''s mysterious magic.


    You should know that the mysterious magic that Yang Teng learned was originally taught to Yang Teng by Emperor Tianhuang through various methods.


    The opportunities that Yang Teng encountered were actually deliberately arranged by Emperor Tianhuang.


    It is not only a training for Yang Teng, but also to make Yang Teng know how to cherish.


    After all, Emperor Tianhuang has completely fallen behind Yang Teng, and he feels that he must work hard to catch up, otherwise Yang Teng will fall too far, and his face as a master will not look good. Yang Teng didn''t think so much. After successfully killing the challenger, he started the battle for the next target.

 Chapter 3318: The future of Invincible Alliance

    Yang Teng''s all-round almighty made everyone feel desperate.


    Every strong man who was the enemy of Yang Teng now all tasted the feeling of helpless waiting for death.


    They also want to live and fight against Yang Teng, but they don''t have this strength.


    Since Yang Teng started the operation, he has never taken any action personally, and several times have been made by the two newly advanced powerhouses, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, to kill people.


    Everyone understood that Yang Teng was deliberately choosing opponents for the two masters, using them as whetstones for training, for the two great emperors to use for tempering himself.


    In other words, Yang Teng simply didn''t look down on them, and he didn''t bother to take the shot himself.


    Although this conclusion is hurtful, it is the truth.


    Regardless of whether they are convinced or not, they and Yang Teng are not at the same level. Yang Teng has already stood in another realm. Only those who are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor are qualified to compare with Yang Teng.


    However, the heavens and worlds in which they lived, so far there has been no strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Perhaps after many years, there will be an ancient great emperor in the heavens.


    It''s a pity that these strong men who opposed Yang Teng could not survive that time.


    These people also thought about hiding their names, and after changing their identities, they lived their lives silently.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng didn''t give them a chance. There were also examples before. No matter how the changes were made or where they were hidden, they would be accurately found by Yang Teng.


    Unless you can escape from the heavens and worlds and enter another era.


    They don''t have such abilities. As far as Yang Teng knows, there is only one Xugu Great Emperor who can enter an era that has not yet been fully developed.


    So waiting for these people will eventually be a dead end.


    Yang Teng started the clearing operation in order, none of these strong men who had challenged him publicly could escape.


    In the end, they were all killed by the two great emperors Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great. In this operation, although not many people were dispatched, Yang Teng and the others killed these powerful men in the front, while Wu Tian and the others followed Yang Teng, responsible for building the domain gate, and responsible for these guarantees. Someone later took over them. Captured


    world.


    Overall, the operation went very smoothly.


    There are also two powerhouses trying to assemble teams from this world to compete with Yang Teng.


    They thought well, but Yang Teng would not give them a chance at all.


    The three are the top powerhouses in the pinnacle realm of the heavens and the world, and they don''t need to face the enemy''s army, directly find the target they are looking for, and then kill it.


    The world leader of the target world was killed. How could the team in this world have the courage to confront Yang Teng.


    Before a large-scale war broke out, Yang Teng easily solved the world masters of these two worlds, and then brought these two worlds into his bag.


    Such beheading behavior made the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds fearful.


    In the past, it was possible to organize a strong team to compete with Yang Teng, and perhaps still have a chance, at least it could cause a certain loss to Yang Teng''s team.


    Now, such a war has no meaning.


    Yang Teng would never give them a chance to start a war.


    It is really too simple for the three powerhouses in the pinnacle realm to destroy who they want to destroy and which world they want to sweep.


    "Yang Teng''s situation is complete, whoever dares to provoke Yang Teng, then what is waiting for him will be ruin!"


    "Remember, you must follow Yang Teng''s orders from now on. Even if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t express it. Otherwise, Yang Teng''s anger will not be something we can bear."


    "Respect him as the ruler of the heavens and worlds, no one is more qualified for this position than him."


    At this point, the tone of the heavens and ten thousand realms suddenly changed.


    Everyone said that Yang Teng had no opponents in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and no one was qualified to challenge Yang Teng.


    Even the strong men who had spoken out to fight for the dominance of the heavens and worlds have disappeared.


    Yang Teng''s rising speed was so fast that everyone hadn''t expected it. With a jaw-dropping speed, Yang Teng climbed onto the pinnacle of the heavens.


    I once said that the heavens and myriad worlds were divided into five regions, and the strongest in each region, who came out to fight for the power of the heavens and myriad worlds, seemed to have never said this.


    Yang Teng also sent someone to investigate, and he roughly knew who these people were.


    However, now that people don''t mention this matter, Yang Teng doesn''t need to hold on to it.


    This time the operation ended, Yang Teng and the two emperors returned.


    The follow-up finishing work will be done well by the people below, without Yang Teng''s concern.


    On this day, Yang Teng gathered the top leaders of the Invincible Alliance, as well as his henchmen, to discuss the next action plan.


    "Now, in the heavens and myriad worlds, no one continues to contend with me, so this emperor feels that he can declare the rule of the heavens and myriad worlds."


    Before such a big move, we must unify our thinking and have a clear understanding from top to bottom.


    Everyone who came to the meeting had an excited smile on their faces.


    Among them, some are old people who followed Yang Teng many years ago when Yang Teng hadn''t made his mark.


    For example, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, these two have always served as the commanders of the non-returning army. Although their cultivation realm has not yet advanced to the realm of the emperor, their status in the heavens and worlds is absolutely detached. .


    Those who are strong, even if they are the masters of the world, when they see these two, they all have to be called a great commander.


    There are also Majing people, one of the first to follow Yang Teng. They don''t have much strength, but the intelligence network controlled by a few people has spread all over the world.


    Nothing can be hidden from them in the heavens and all realms.


    Their existence has provided Yang Teng with too many convenient conditions for carrying out a series of actions.


    This was the first person to follow Yang Teng, as well as Wu Tian and others. On the path of Yang Teng''s growth, he provided too much help to Yang Teng, helped Yang Teng deal with various things, and gave Yang Teng advice.


    It can be said that Yang Teng can have the current strength and status, Wu Tian and others have exerted a lot of effort.


    It is because of their existence that Yang Teng has no worries. In many cases, Yang Teng only needs to put forward an idea, and Wu Tian and the others will make the most perfect plan and help Yang Teng implement it smoothly.


    Then there is the high level of these invincible alliances.


    These people are even more deeply moved.


    At the beginning they were just the masters of a small world. After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, they all faced the danger of being annexed by the big forces. They had no ability to protect themselves and were forced to join the Invincible Alliance.


    It now appears that this is the most correct decision they have made in their lives.


    These people are Yang Teng''s confidant strength. He can practice without distraction and fight against his opponents. He doesn''t need to care about other things, all relying on the strong support of these people.


    Yang Teng also gave these people absolute rights. To tell the truth, Yang Teng''s so-called rule of the heavens and the world, the highest power of the heavens and the world, is more of a symbolic meaning.


    Yang Teng is not greedy for power and does not have much desire for power.


    The reason why he did this is mainly to integrate the power of the heavens and the worlds. In the future, when fighting against other eras, the heavens and the worlds will be able to unite and come up with the strongest strength to fight for the existence of the heavens and the worlds.


    If there were no threats from other eras, Yang Teng would not care about these, and he would not go to fight the heavens and the world.


    "Master, it is time to declare the right to rule over the heavens and the world." Wu Tian said with a smile: "Although it has not been made public, everyone in the heavens and the world has already determined that the master is the master of the heavens and the world! "


    The heavens and the worlds, since the beginning of this era, no one can unify the heavens and the worlds, and the heavens and the worlds do not have an absolute ruler.


    Yang Teng''s strong rise has made the unity of the heavens and worlds a reality.


    "Yes, the lord leader should also change his name!" Huan Ruochen laughed and said: "Master of the heavens and ten thousand realms, this name is still very consistent with the temperament of the leader."


    Yang Teng is so handsome, and his name depends on his strength, what does this have to do with his temperament.


    "Old Huan, are you waiting for the leader to dominate the heavens and the world? You want to fight for the position of the leader." Gu Yuan provocatively looked at Huan Ruochen, "I warn you, I want to fight for the position of the leader. Ask me if Gu Yuan agrees."


    Yang Teng was speechless, he hadn''t stepped down yet, and the two deputy leaders were about to compete for the leader.


    Of course, this is also a good thing, showing that these two deputy leaders are motivated.


    Yang Teng was not worried about what problems would arise after the two of them ruled the Invincible Alliance.


    This does not exist, as long as Yang Teng is still there, his deterrence and dominance, no one can compare with him.


    Illusion and dust can''t do, neither can Gu Yuan!


    Regardless of the two of them as the next leader, the influence of the Invincible Alliance will be greatly reduced.


    If the Invincible League does not disband, it is already very good.


    Moreover, Yang Teng has already ruled the heavens and all realms, and the Invincible Alliance is no longer necessary.


    In the future, Yang Teng does not need to do anything, and the people below will restrict the development of the Invincible Alliance and slowly weaken the influence of the Invincible Alliance.


    This is also inevitable, unless Yang Teng always serves as the leader of the invincible alliance.


    This may not be very big. All some people have foreseen that after Yang Teng resigns, the Invincible Alliance will gradually decline, and it cannot always exist like this.


    The main purpose of Yang Teng''s establishment of the Invincible Alliance was to integrate the various small worlds and form a powerful force, so that he had the capital to compete with the other great forces of the heavens and the world.


    Now, Yang Teng no longer needs to use the power of the Invincible Alliance to counter other great forces. Therefore, the Invincible Alliance has ended its historical significance and should slowly withdraw from the power of the heavens and the world.


    Otherwise, this great power will continue to exist, and in the future it may become a hidden danger for Yang Teng to rule the heavens and all realms. Facing Gu Yuan''s provocation, Huan Ruochen raised his eyebrows, "Old Gu, do you want to fight first and see who of us is more qualified to take over as the leader."

 Chapter 3319: Break again

    Naturally, Gu Yuan would not be frightened by Huan Ruochen, "Fight as long as he hits, would I still be afraid that you won''t succeed!"


    The tone of both of them is relatively tough, and now is the crucial moment to compete for the future leader of the Invincible Alliance. At this time, they must not show modesty and tolerance, because they will be regarded as weak and incompetent.


    Since its establishment, the Invincible Alliance has been known for its tough attitude.


    Therefore, the style of Invincible League in the future will definitely continue, and it will not change.


    Therefore, if the two of them want to compete for the position of the leader, they must show their own attitude so that everyone can see that they are also very tough people.


    Yang Teng smiled and soothed the two, "Don''t hurt the peace of the two. If you want to fight for the position of the leader, you have to wait for me to resign as the leader."


    "Can''t I still be the leader, you just miss my position."


    Yang Teng did not oppose the two of them competing for the position of the leader of the invincible alliance.


    But this occasion is wrong today, and it is not yet their turn to compete.


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan also knew that today was not an occasion for competition. By doing so, they were to show their attitude to everyone in the Invincible Alliance that they would fight for the position of the leader after Yang Teng resigned.


    The two people stopped arguing temporarily.


    Then enter today''s topic.


    "Leader, it is time to declare your dominance over the heavens and the world." Huan Ruochen said: "As the leader of the heavens and the world, this is what everyone expects and is recognized by everyone."


    Others also echoed, supporting the illusion.


    In fact, the current situation is indeed like this. The forces under Yang Teng''s control are already strong enough that no one can resist.


    The powerhouses of the strongest realm of the heavens and ten thousand realms, no one dared to confront Yang Teng.


    Anyone who wanted to compete with Yang Teng was killed by Yang Teng without exception.


    So from the perspective of competition, Yang Teng has no competitors.


    His subordinates, as well as the members of the Invincible Alliance, can''t wait to support Yang Teng to dominate the heavens and the world.


    It can be said that all conditions are very mature.


    Yang Teng smiled. The people around him can support him in this way. This is his capital for ruling the heavens and all realms.


    "Since everyone thinks the time is right, start preparing for this event."


    Yang Teng made a final decision and officially began planning this matter.


    First of all, the date for Yang Teng to reach the top is determined one month later.


    In fact, there are not many things to prepare. The main thing is to set aside enough time to notify the world masters of the heavens and the world.


    It''s not that every world leader needs to be notified, at least the world leader above the medium scale needs to send someone to invite to participate in the grand ceremony where Yang Tengrong is the ruler of the heavens.


    As for those small worlds, not many have survived until now, only in relatively remote places, on the edge of the heavens and worlds, there are still smaller worlds.


    Since the dramatic changes in the heavens and the world, many of these small worlds have been swallowed up.


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, even the few remaining super large worlds are not qualified to prevent Yang Teng from ruling the heavens and the world, and these small worlds are even less qualified to speak.


    After the matter was settled, the people below immediately became busy.


    Instead, Yang Teng became the most leisurely person.


    Wandering around and spending time with his family, Yang Teng enjoyed this rare time very much.


    In this relaxed state of mind, Yang Teng neither cultivated nor thought about other things, let alone fights against the strong.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng actually felt that his cultivation level had improved again.


    This is unprecedented.


    In the past, he had to improve his cultivation level, either by practicing hard, and making himself stronger through hard work.


    Either challenge the strong, to challenge those who are stronger than oneself, use these strong as a sharpening stone to temper oneself, and then obtain a breakthrough opportunity.


    This is almost always the case every time Yang Teng breaks.


    But this time, it was a breakthrough without warning.


    It is not a breakthrough in realm, but he feels that his strength has broken through.


    After all, Yang Teng had already stood at the pinnacle of the heavens, and this was already the highest realm of the great emperor.


    If there is another breakthrough, then he should be attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Obviously, Yang Teng has not yet hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    To describe it in one sentence is, one foot inside the door and one foot outside the door!


    After this small step, he will successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, Yang Teng felt that he was a little closer to this doorstep.


    This feeling is very subtle. After all, the realm has arrived. It is like a bottle of water is about to be filled. Now there is so much more, not very obvious, but the bottle itself can reflect.


    In the next few days, Yang Teng stopped wandering around randomly, adjusted his state, and practiced for a few days.


    Do not seek further breakthroughs, but seek to stabilize this state.


    Yang Teng knew very well that attacking the realm of the ancient emperor was definitely not an overnight event.


    This requires a process of gradual accumulation.


    Gathering sand into a tower, gathering water into a trickle, only by continuous accumulation, starting from little by little, can it accumulate to a certain height.


    Success is inseparable from every bit of accumulation, especially after reaching such a high level, it is even more important to pay attention to every subtle progress.


    If Yang Teng made this breakthrough, he was already invincible in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    So his breakthrough this time, although he did not form a realm leap, but it has improved his strength.


    Now, Yang Teng felt that if he was against a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, he couldn''t say that he could defeat the opponent, and he would have the power to fight.


    For example, the ancient emperor who was just in the advanced state, Yang Teng was absolutely confident to fight the opponent.


    Not necessarily able to win the opponent, at least it will not be killed by the opponent.


    This is a huge leap in strength.


    Yang Teng''s confidence is even stronger. He deserves his name as the master of the heavens and all realms!


    After a few days of retreat ended, after Yang Teng came out, Wu Tian and others were already waiting for him.


    After all, ascending to the supreme position of the dominance of the heavens and the world, such a big matter, and all aspects involved, some things need to be handled by Yang Teng himself.


    For example, if someone is invited to attend the ceremony, Yang Teng needs to come and receive it.


    After all, there was no such thing as the supreme ruler of the heavens and the worlds before, and now Yang Teng is equivalent to unilaterally declaring the rule of the heavens and the worlds.


    To be honest, there will definitely be many world masters unhappy and unwilling to recognize Yang Teng''s dominant position.


    Why should everyone be the master of the world and do well, suddenly a so-called supreme master came out.


    But captured by Yang Teng''s deterrence, no one dared to oppose him openly, nor did he dare to make small moves behind his back.


    You know, since the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, Yang Teng''s series of actions, including his ability to have the current status, are all the way he dyed red with blood.


    On Yang Teng''s road, the killers were rolling, so many powerful and powerful forces were all destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Even the place where Yang Teng assumed the supreme rulership of the heavens and ten thousand realms was the place where the first great world ancient immortal realm of the heavens and ten thousand realms was originally. Of the world.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds, no matter whether they are willing or not, as long as they receive Yang Teng''s invitation, they have to pinch their noses and come to the celebration.


    Similarly, as long as they came, it was equivalent to acknowledging Yang Teng''s dominance over the heavens and worlds. Unless someone questioned Yang Teng at the celebration and challenged Yang Teng''s status, the matter was a foregone conclusion.


    "These strong people are definitely not happy, but they have to come." Yang Teng smiled and said, "I should come out to receive them.


    On the day Yang Teng left the pass, he personally met the strong men who had come to the ancient immortal world.


    What surprised Yang Teng somewhat was that these strong men who had come to the ancient immortal world were not only the guests he invited, but also the power holders of some small forces. They did not receive the invitation, but came to participate in the celebration.


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng knew what these strong men thought.


    It''s nothing more than a familiar face, and through this celebration to get closer to him, even if you can''t get any special care, it''s better than a stranger.


    Yang Teng treated them equally, and did not underestimate these people because of their low status and insufficient power to rule.


    Yang Teng''s peaceful attitude is completely different from the image he has erected in the heavens.


    Many people think that Yang Teng is not as tyrannical as in the legend.


    The impression of the heavens and the world of Yang Teng is tyrannical and unreasonable. He must follow his orders if he decides, otherwise Yang Teng will destroy the opponents.


    Be decisive and show no mercy to those who oppose him.


    Some people even say that Yang Teng is a cold-blooded butcher.


    Today, these strong men who came to participate in the celebration did not feel this in Yang Teng, but felt that Yang Teng was approachable and a strong man who could be easily approached.


    Moreover, Yang Teng did not have that kind of superior posture.


    Many people secretly warned themselves in their hearts not to talk nonsense in front of Yang Teng, let alone arrogant, and don''t need to be too humble, and communicate with Yang Teng with a normal heart.


    They can also see that Yang Teng prefers easy-going communication with everyone.


    Regardless of his views on the heavens and worlds, his cognition of other eras, and his exchanges in cultivation, Yang Teng knew everything.


    Yang Teng''s cognition in many aspects has refreshed these powerhouses.


    They did not communicate in this area before, and many people like to cherish themselves and hide the information they know as much as possible, so that others do not know.


    They believe that the exclusive use of information can maximize their benefits.


    But Yang Teng is different. As long as someone discusses these things, Yang Teng will not hide privately.


    He even talked about many things that impacted the realm of cultivation, including Yang Teng''s perception of cultivation and how to impact the realm of the ancient emperor. These things, Yang Teng said in great detail, benefited everyone a lot.

 Chapter 3320: Supreme Master

    But all the strong who have communicated with Yang Teng in detail have a deep understanding.


    They felt that their previous impressions of Yang Teng were too much to believe in rumors.


    Rumor has it that various negative images of Yang Teng actually exist in Yang Teng.


    But those situations are based on the enemy of Yang Teng.


    That was Yang Teng''s attitude towards the enemy.


    But Yang Teng''s treatment of those who are kind to him is completely different.


    In fact, think about it carefully, why are so many people fighting Yang Teng.


    The reason is that Yang Teng''s rise is too fast. Many people think that Yang Teng''s foundation is not enough, and he is not worthy to sit in this position.


    Many people are because of jealousy. They were already strong in the realm of the emperor many years ago.


    It can be said that Yang Teng had not been born when they became emperors.


    However, it was such a junior, who rose rapidly in a short period of time and stepped on their heads. It is strange that these people can be convinced in their hearts.


    In the same situation, if it were the original Yuanhong, there would certainly not be so many people confronting him.


    If it weren''t for that battle, it proved that Yuanhong had been taken over by the clones of the divine consciousness of other era powerhouses, causing him to do things that cheated his own people, and many people would support Yuanhong.


    After all, Yuan Hong has not been famous for a long time. Everyone thinks that he, a super strong, is qualified to sit in that position.


    Now, change your thinking and no longer have the idea of ??opposing Yang Teng.


    Think of yourself as someone close to Yang Teng, or as a collaboration with Yang Teng.


    You will discover many advantages of Yang Teng, and these advantages of Yang Teng are precisely what many strong people do not possess.


    After truly changing their minds, these people felt that they could support Yang Teng to dominate the heavens and the world, and he, the supreme ruler, should do better than others.


    Subconsciously, Yang Teng did not show his coercion, but in this way of moisturizing things quietly, let these people change their minds and become his supporters.


    Although there are a large number of people who will not fully support him for the time being, as long as they don''t oppose him, this is already very successful.


    A few days later, the celebration of Yang Teng''s appointment as the supreme ruler of the heavens and worlds began.


    This time the celebration gathered all the super powers of the entire world, the world masters, and the power holders of the major forces, all came from all over to participate in the ceremony.


    Needless to say, their ability to come to participate in the celebration was actually tacitly acquiescing to the fact that Yang Teng ruled the heavens and all realms.


    In the history of the heavens and worlds, there has never been a true sense of unity. This is also related to the past conditions of the heavens and worlds.


    After all, before the drastic changes, the cultivation aura of each world was different, and it was difficult to unify the two different worlds.


    Moreover, communication between all walks of life is more laborious.


    No one wants to do such a thankless thing.


    Only a race like the Void Predator would like to wander among the worlds.


    After the drastic changes in the heavens and the world, the time is too short, and no one has been able to complete this unified great cause.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is considered to have created a precedent in the history of all heavens.


    No matter how the heavens and worlds develop in the future, his name will always be inscribed in the history of the heavens and worlds.


    The festive and lively atmosphere filled everyone''s face.


    The waiter guided the guests who came to the celebration, entered the celebration scene, and took their seats according to their positions.


    After a while, the Emperor Tianhuang, who presided over the celebration, announced that the auspicious time had come and invited Yang Teng, the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world, to come to the celebration site.


    Yang Teng originally disagreed with Emperor Tianhuang presiding over the celebration.


    On such occasions, as his master, Emperor Tianhuang should sit in the most noble position.


    But Emperor Tianhuang insisted, saying that this was his happiest and most glorious moment, so he must personally preside over Yang Teng''s inauguration celebration.


    Yang Teng dressed in a festive gown, accompanied by Wu Tian and others, came to the ceremony and boarded the ceremony platform.


    The extraordinary temperament of the heroic warrior, the demeanor of no anger and prestige, made Yang Teng even more extraordinary.


    The guests on the scene stood up to welcome Yang Teng''s arrival.


    After all, after the celebration, Yang Teng is the supreme ruler of the heavens and worlds. It can be said to be the ruler of each of their worlds. They must obey Yang Teng¡¯s orders, and everyone must maintain respect for Yang Teng. .


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng nodded slightly at the crowd, "Everyone, please take a seat."


    Yang Teng also took a seat at the ceremony stand.


    Then, Emperor Tianhuang issued a brief speech.


    Roughly he feels very honored as Yang Teng¡¯s master. He firmly believes that under the leadership of Yang Teng, the heavens and the world will be better in the future. In the war against other eras, the heavens and the world will definitely win the final Victory.


    The great emperor Tianhuang finished his speech and announced the beginning of the celebration.


    The process of the celebration is very simple, Yang Teng does not need to worship heaven and earth and other activities.


    After all, he is the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world, and within the heavens and the world, there are no so-called gods who can bear Yang Teng''s worship.


    In the hands of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng took over a scepter that symbolized the supreme power of the heavens and the world.


    This scepter will serve as Yang Teng''s token, and also a symbol of the supreme power of the heavens and the world.


    In the future, if a world master receives Yang Teng''s scepter, the order conveyed by the messenger will be Yang Teng''s order.


    This scepter was created by Wu Tian and Huan Ruochen.


    In the past, whether Yang Teng was the domain master or the world master, and ruled more worlds, or he was the leader of the invincible alliance, in fact, there was no such scepter.


    At that time, when Yang Teng communicated orders, it was all his confidants to communicate.


    Now, Wu Tian and the others believe that Yang Teng is already the supreme ruler of the heavens and all realms, and it is necessary to maintain his right and status as the supreme ruler.


    In many cases, it is impossible for Yang Teng to come forward and give orders.


    But beware of someone passing orders under the name of Yang Teng, causing unnecessary trouble.


    So they discussed forging this scepter for Yang Teng.


    This scepter consists of a sovereign scepter and nine small scepters.


    Among them, the Sovereign Scepter is always in Yang Teng''s hands. This Scepter will never leave Yang Teng''s control, and will not be used as a token of the Supreme Sovereign to pass orders.


    The messenger transmits orders and only uses the nine small scepters.


    Every small scepter has a subtle and magical connection with the sovereign scepter. Those who receive Yang Teng¡¯s order can use their spiritual sense to detect the small scepter to determine the authenticity of the scepter, which prevents anyone from forging it. Scepter, fake Yang Teng''s order.


    In addition, the Sovereign Scepter and the Small Scepter were all forged by Yang Teng, each of which was a top-level imperial weapon.


    So these scepters are not only tokens, but also very rare imperial artifacts.


    Yang Teng raised the scepter above his head.


    The scene was silent, and the breath of these strong men was temporarily blocked.


    "Today, I, Yang Teng, is fortunate to be the first supreme master of the heavens and ten thousand realms."


    "I stand in this position, and I control not only the supreme power of the heavens and the world, but also my responsibility to the heavens and the world!"


    "I, Yang Teng, swears to the Scepter of Domination, that I will lead the heavens and worlds to a more glorious future!"


    "As long as I, Yang Teng, still breathe, I won''t allow anyone from any era to bully my heavens and worlds!"


    It doesn''t need too much rhetoric, all of Yang Teng''s expression has proved his heart.


    All the strong men who participated in the celebration also believed that Yang Teng would definitely make a greater contribution to the future of the heavens and the world as he said.


    "I will see the Supreme Lord, and welcome the Supreme Lord in place!"


    Driven by Wu Tian and others, everyone shouted in unison.


    Yang Teng walked slowly to the throne that symbolized the supreme power.


    "Sit down, everyone."


    From this moment on, Yang Teng had already sat on the pinnacle of the supreme power of the heavens and the worlds, and everything in the heavens and the worlds, whether they were strong or powerful, had become subordinates under his rule.


    Or it can be said that from now on, Yang Teng has the right to rule anything and everything in the heavens and the world, and he can decide everything in the heavens and the world!


    The moment when Yang Teng sits on the throne of power, it means the celebration of the inauguration of the supreme ruler of the universe.


    From then on, the heavens and worlds will enter a new era.


    In the next moment, great changes occur!


    As soon as Yang Teng sat down, a powerful aura suddenly appeared in the void.


    This breath is daunting, from the depths of my heart, from the awe in my bones.


    No one even dared to explore where this powerful breath came from.


    The violent aura surprised Yang Teng, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    At this moment, some people even thought in their hearts, this is the powerhouse of other eras coming to the world, or is there any other situation?


    For example, Yang Teng''s dominance over the heavens and worlds is not tolerated by the heavens. This terrifying aura is the power of the heavens. Want to destroy Yang Teng?


    This idea is bolder. I don''t want to admit Yang Teng''s rule over the heavens and worlds, and even want Yang Teng to die.


    Yang Teng closed his eyes slightly, feeling the powerful force of this violent heart with his heart.


    He was aware that certain conditions in the heavens and worlds were undergoing tremendous changes.


    However, before verification, Yang Teng was not easy to be sure.


    This powerful force appeared very suddenly, appearing in the void without any warning.


    The disappearance was also so strange. Just when many people felt a little terrible, this powerful force suddenly disappeared.


    Nothing happened to Yang Teng, nor did the strong men present, no matter it was the monks or other things, nothing changed.


    This strange situation makes many people puzzled.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng suddenly burst into laughter: "It seems that this ruler of the heavens and the world is not only expected by everyone, but also recognized by the heavens!"


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng in confusion, why did they say that?


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Ben Master just communicated with Heavenly Dao, and Heavenly Dao has recognized Ben Master''s rule over the heavens and all realms."


    "To congratulate Ben Master on taking office, Tiandao gave Ben Master a great gift."


    What''s the situation? Heaven gave Yang Teng a gift?


    I''m afraid it''s not a joke! Yang Teng smiled and said: "You may not believe that the great gift that Heavenly Dao gave to this master is that the void barrier between the heavens and the world has completely disappeared!"

 Chapter 3321: This is the recognition of heaven

    The void barrier between the heavens and the world has disappeared!


    When Yang Teng said this, everyone present was dull.


    Not only the guests who came to the celebration, but even Yang Teng''s subordinates, and the members of the Invincible Alliance who trusted him so much, were shocked.


    What does it mean that the direct void barrier of the heavens and worlds disappears!


    In an instant, they thought of many possibilities.


    And the biggest change was the real unity of the heavens and myriad worlds. From then on, there was no void barrier between the heavens and myriad worlds to prevent monks from passing through.


    There are no obstacles to travel between all walks of life. You know, in the earliest worlds, the void barriers between the worlds are very powerful. From one world to another, it often requires multiple emperors to bombard together. It takes several months to open a void channel.


    .


    Obviously, such a laborious way of traveling, and the cultivation aura of another world is not the same, resulting in almost no communication between all circles.


    No one wants to go to great lengths to live in an unsurvivable world.


    Therefore, the heavens and all realms are relatively closed. Later, the heavens and worlds changed drastically, and the power of the void barriers that hindered the various worlds became weak, making the communication between the various worlds very simple, and then there was the emergence of super altars, making the void barriers between the various worlds almost useless. can


    It can be transmitted directly through the domain gate.


    More importantly, after the drastic changes in the heavens and the realms, the cultivation breath of all realms has changed.


    The new cultivation breath is flooding all realms, making the cultivation breath of all realms in the heavens and all realms unified.


    This change gave Yang Teng the foundation for unifying the heavens and all realms.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, no matter how powerful the forces he controls, there will be no way to rule the heavens and the world as the supreme master of the heavens and the world.


    Now, Yang Teng actually said that the void barrier that existed between the heavens and the world had completely disappeared. This is a real unity. From now on, there will be no obstacles between the worlds. If a monk wants to enter another world, he does not need to use the super altar, the ordinary large altar, and the domain gate constructed. pass


    Sending to other worlds, after all, without the obstacle of the power of the void barrier, the distance that the domain gate can teleport will be extended accordingly.


    This is a very important point.


    In addition, the void barriers between the various circles have disappeared. In other words, the regions of the various circles previously divided will become blurred in the future, the boundaries will no longer be so obvious, and conflicts and disputes between the various circles will inevitably occur.


    Which realm master does not want the world he rules to become bigger, and who wants to be eaten away by others?


    In the past, there was a void barrier, and there was no need to divide the territory from all walks of life. The void barrier was the best standard for dividing.


    Now that the standards for demarcating areas from all walks of life have disappeared, many people will certainly take the opportunity to expand their territory.


    Some people have already thought, maybe this is the beginning of the turbulence of the heavens and the world.


    Each world will inevitably expand to the outside world, so it is inevitable that there will be battles in adjacent worlds.


    Many people couldn''t help but look at Yang Teng. This was the first test of Yang Teng''s appointment as the supreme ruler.


    If Yang Teng cannot handle the frictions and disputes between all walks of life well, his so-called supreme ruler and prestige will be severely hit.


    The disappearance of the void barrier faces more problems than these.


    Entering other worlds has become very simple, so monks from all walks of life will definitely flow quickly.


    The movement of monks from all walks of life can also cause many problems.


    Although it was possible to transmit through domain gates in the past, this method restricted many people.


    Only the masters of the world, or big forces, have the capital to build such a super altar.


    Therefore, if a monk wants to travel to other worlds, he must spend a huge amount of sacred stones and use the transmission of the super altar.


    Without sufficient background, it is difficult to come up with such a **** stone.


    So there are very few people who spend a huge amount of sacred stone in order to enter other worlds. This is too wasteful, and there is no need at all. Anyway, going to other worlds, that''s the case, it is nothing more than to broaden their horizons.


    I always feel that I cannot afford to spend a huge price to broaden my horizons.


    But now it is different. Without the obstacle of the void barrier, the domain gate constructed by the ordinary altar can be teleported over a long distance.


    It is foreseeable that a mess will inevitably occur in the heavens and all realms for a period of time in the future.


    "Everyone, let''s verify it and see what changes have occurred among the various circles after the void barrier disappears." Yang Teng invited everyone to come and see it together.


    Instructed Wu Tian to open the domain gate and teleport to the void barrier between the ancient immortal world and another world.


    In the past, there was a very obvious obstructive force here. The domain gate constructed by the super altar had extremely strong penetrating power, which could break through the obstructive force of the void barrier and teleport to another world.


    If you don''t use the power of the domain gate, it will take a long time for the powerful realm of the emperor to open the void passage.


    After teleporting through the domain gate, many people stared at the other side.


    In the past, when the void barrier existed, it was impossible to see another world on the opposite side of the void barrier.


    The void barrier is invisible but can be felt, and it exists between the two worlds.


    When I looked at the opposite side of the void barrier, I could only see a piece of confusion. The scene I saw was like an endless void, but in the endless void, nothing existed.


    Now, standing in this position, looking to the other side, what was originally a confused void has become a real void.


    It sounds more convoluted, but in reality, you can see many things in the real void.


    For example, the continents they live in look like stars that are flickering and light, dotted in the void.


    Ordinary people can only see the shiny stars when watching the starry sky.


    But a powerful monk could see the continents hidden in the void that would not shine.


    Now, they see these.


    Wu Tian introduced to everyone, "Everyone, where we are now is the position of the void barrier between the Ancient Immortal Realm and the Astral Realm. In the past, there was a very strong obstacle in this position."


    "Now, the void barrier has completely disappeared. We can see the edge of the star universe when we stand here."


    The heavens and myriad worlds are vast, and every world has a vast area. Even the smallest world, such as a small world like the Great Universe, is actually very vast.


    Even a top emperor of Yang Teng''s level, standing on one side of the universe, could not see the other side.


    What''s more, it is the ancient immortal realm. They are now at the edge of the ancient immortal realm. Looking back at the ancient immortal realm, they can only see the endless void, and no one can see the other edge of the ancient immortal realm.


    "It''s amazing, the opposite is definitely Xingyu Realm!" a strong man shouted in surprise, "I have seen several continents on the edge of the Xingyu Realm!"


    In fact, he is the master of the astral world, so he is so familiar with the situation in the astral world.


    To say that the realm master who is least worried about being annexed after the void barrier disappears, or causing friction with the surrounding world, is the realm master of the star universe, his star realm is adjacent to the ancient immortal realm, and Yang Teng is neighbor.


    If Yang Teng wanted to annex his star universe, would he wait until today? He would have sent someone to conquer it long ago.


    Now that Yang Teng, as the supreme ruler of the heavens and worlds, there is no need to annex the surrounding world, all worlds are under his rule!


    Moreover, because it was adjacent to the ancient immortal realm, Yang Teng was watching here, and other adjacent worlds in the star universe did not dare to do anything to the star universe.


    Therefore, just like the Xingyu Realm, these worlds next to Yang Teng do not have to worry, they are even happier, and it will be much easier to come to meet the Supreme Lord Yang Teng in the future, and no need to spend a huge amount of sacred stone.


    They will definitely move around a lot, even if they don''t see Yang Teng, they will often show up to show their presence.


    Through field verification, everyone completely believed what Yang Teng said. The void barrier that has existed between the heavens and the world has now completely disappeared.


    Many of these people are interested.


    A strong man opened his mouth and said: "The timing of the disappearance of the void barrier is very strange."


    "At the moment when the Supreme Lord announced that he was in place, a powerful force suddenly appeared, and then the void barrier disappeared. Could this be the recognition of the Supreme Lord by Heaven?"


    The strong man said: "If you look at it this way, the supreme ruler unifying the heavens and all realms is not only the result of our monks from all walks of life, but also the recognition of the heavens."


    "The old man feels that under the leadership of the Supreme Lord, our heavens and worlds will surely win great victories in the battle for all ages."


    The expression of this strong man was very serious when he spoke, and he didn''t mean to praise Yang Teng at all.


    However, everyone knows that this guy is just flattering, shameless!


    However, while the other powerful men scolded this shamelessly in their hearts, they all flattered themselves, bragging vigorously about how wise and correct Yang Teng ruled the heavens and the world, and how a decision in line with the way of heaven.


    Yang Teng would not be dazzled by the flattery of these people.


    He also knew that the disappearance of the void barrier was absolutely related to his unifying the heavens and worlds, but why such a change occurred and what power was controlling all of this made Yang Teng puzzled.


    Also, did the dramatic changes in the heavens and worlds have anything to do with him?


    Could it be that invisible, there is a powerful force in control of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?


    Or, can Tiandi Avenue perceive these?


    When certain conditions appear and meet the conditions of Tiandi Avenue, such a change will occur? Yang Teng felt that it was very necessary to clarify the mysteries inside. If he could detect these, it might be of great help for him to reach a higher level in the future.

 Chapter 3322: Natural avenue

    The disappearance of the void barrier is destined to bring great changes to the heavens and worlds.


    The strong men who came to participate in the celebration of Yang Teng''s inauguration as the supreme ruler, before leaving the ancient immortal world, Yang Teng warned everyone that even though the void barrier disappeared, entering other worlds became easier.


    But because of this, the worlds cannot attack each other.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    At least during the period when Yang Teng ruled the heavens and all realms, he did not allow all realms to attack each other.


    "Everyone, the battle for hegemony among the heavens and all realms has ended. In the years to come, the main task of all realms is to grow stronger and use various methods to make their own strength stronger."


    "But it doesn''t include annexing other worlds to strengthen yourself." Yang Teng emphasized: "The situation now is different from before. If I know who has annexed other worlds, then I''m not welcome!"


    Yang Teng put the ugly words at the forefront. He didn''t want to see endless wars between all walks of life.


    This kind of thing is not conducive to the development of the heavens and the world. What Yang Teng wants is a powerful heaven and the world.


    At the beginning, he fought everywhere, although it was also to strengthen his own strength, but the ultimate goal was to rule the heavens and the world.


    Now that Yang Teng has achieved this goal, he is not preventing someone from retaking his path and competing with him for the position of supremacy.


    It''s that he doesn''t want to see endless wars between all walks of life.


    Endless battles will only weaken the strength of the heavens and the realms. Once confronted with other eras, the heavens and the realms will inevitably suffer a big loss.


    Yang Teng also clearly stated, "If someone wants to retake my path, and want to compete with me for the supreme dominance of the heavens and worlds, then I advise this person to keep his eyes open and not to go astray!"


    "You are confronting me head-on, whether you lead a strong team to fight against me or challenge me, as long as you can win, then I will give you this position!"


    "However, if someone does something that hurts the heavens and the world, don''t blame me for ruthlessly disposing of him!"


    What the heavens and all realms need is stability, not through battles to emerge some powerful fighters with super combat effectiveness.


    So Yang Teng put these words first, if someone violated his wishes, he should bear the consequences.


    Now, looking at the heavens and the world, there is no big power that can compete with Yang Teng.


    Can not find any strong person qualified to challenge Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s words have a very strong deterrent effect.


    Originally, some powerful people knew that the void barrier had disappeared. They also thought that this was a rare opportunity, and they could take advantage of this opportunity to develop and grow rapidly.


    Now Yang Teng has spoken, and it is not allowed to start a war.


    These people with ulterior motives suddenly became listless.


    They really dare not challenge Yang Teng''s authority.


    Especially since Yang Teng just sat in the position of supreme ruler, if anyone dared to provoke Yang Teng at this time, then waiting for them will be Yang Teng''s endless rage.


    I believe that in the entire world, no one would dare to bear Yang Teng''s anger.


    The happiest ones are those of the middle-scale world.


    The disappearance of the void barrier is most affected by these worlds.


    These worlds are the goals of all large worlds, and many worlds are focusing on them, wanting to increase their strength by annexing them.


    After all, there are examples of Yang Teng''s success in the front, and everyone will think that this path is easy to succeed.


    Now Yang Teng has blocked this road. Those small worlds know that their world is safe.


    They are naturally grateful for Yang Teng''s decision.


    This was the first informal order issued by Yang Teng after he ruled the heavens and all realms.


    The guests participating in the celebration dispersed.


    The disappearance of the void barrier has brought many changes to the heavens and the worlds. These world masters need to adapt to the new changes in the heavens and the worlds in advance, which will determine the future development of their world.


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s dominance is unshakable, and that in the future Yang Teng will lead the heavens and worlds against other eras.


    Under the new pattern of the future, only if you are strong enough can you survive well, otherwise you will be eliminated.


    Thinking of the future, the heavens and worlds will still fight against other eras, and many strong men are inexplicably excited.


    Against other eras, it seems that there are many dangers. There is no ancient emperor-level power in the heavens and worlds, and they cannot compete with other eras.


    Actually it is not!


    In the future, no one can guarantee that the realm of the ancient emperor will emerge from the heavens and the world.


    Once the fight against other eras is successful, the benefits of the heavens and the worlds are unimaginable.


    Even many people think that this is definitely an opportunity.


    Therefore, whether it is to meet this opportunity or to face a crisis, the most important thing is to be strong enough.


    The first thing these powerhouses do after they return is to work hard to develop their own world and make their world stronger, so that they can have sufficient competitiveness.


    Sending off these guests, the lively ancient immortal world calmed down.


    These people under Yang Teng were not at ease, they all got busy.


    The disappearance of the void barrier has brought too many changes, and many aspects need to be re-planned and new decisions made.


    For example, the altar, without the obstacle of the void barrier, those domain gates that could not penetrate the void barrier can now be teleported to another world.


    And the super altar that could penetrate the void barrier, now it can teleport even farther.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War are arranging manpower to study the altar that can teleport farther.


    At the same time, it is also studying an altar that can be quickly constructed and is very convenient to carry.


    Wu Tian had studied small portable altars for Yang Teng at the beginning, but that kind of altar was not stable enough, and the distance and destination of transmission were random.


    With such precedents, it is much simpler to study again, and some improvements should be made to control the transmission distance and direction.


    It is best to throw it away, and the altar can construct a domain gate and immediately transmit it. This will become a matter of great significance.


    In addition, with the disappearance of the void barrier, the monks felt that the cultivation environment seemed to have improved further and became more relaxed.


    The most obvious is that the monks who had never been able to succeed in attacking the realm before, now all feel the opportunity to break through.


    Some quasi emperors rushed to the realm of the great emperor smoothly.


    And they have been stuck in the realm of Zhun Emperor for a long time, and they have never been able to break through this bottleneck.


    The cultivator with a lower cultivation level has more breakthroughs.


    Combining these circumstances, it is certain that the cultivation environment has changed, making the impact realm easier.


    When Yang Teng learned of these circumstances, he not only thought about it.


    "Perhaps, this is an opportunity, the opportunity to impact the realm of the ancient emperor is about to appear?"


    Combining his previous cultivation base with another breakthrough, Yang Teng believes that in the near future, he should be able to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    "Regardless of these, no matter what happens, the most important thing is your own strength!"


    Yang Teng felt that he should practice in seclusion for a period of time. It¡¯s not to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, but to stabilize the current realm. At the same time, he also has an understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Yang Teng feels that even if the realm of the emperor does not involve the power of the Great Dao of Heaven, he wants to rush to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Strikes against the realm of the Creation God will definitely involve the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Only with the approval of Tiandi Dadao can he become a **** of creation.


    Yang Teng believes that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the strongest power of all forces in the world. This is not only a super power, but also Taoism.


    Yang Teng felt that he hadn''t done enough for his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Now that I have time, I really need to retreat for some time.


    Anyway, the heavens and myriad worlds have nothing else for the time being. Yang Teng told Wu Tian and the others that there is nothing absolutely important. They can''t handle things, don''t disturb him in retreat.


    Wu Tian and the others certainly hope that Yang Teng''s strength will be stronger, so Yang Teng announced a retreat, and they were most happy to see it.


    The more powerful Yang Teng is, all those who follow Yang Teng can protect their own interests and even gain more.


    This time, Yang Teng did not retreat in the secret room, but he searched for a beautiful place in the ancient immortal world as his retreat location.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be disturbed, only Wu Tian and a few others knew that there was an altar that could lead to Yang Teng''s retreat.


    No special things happen, no one will disturb Yang Teng''s cultivation.


    This is a hill that is less than a thousand feet tall, and Yang Teng built a thatched hut halfway up the mountain.


    After coming here, Yang Teng is like an ordinary person in the secular world, living by the mountains and rivers, going into the mountains every day to hunt or pick some wild fruits.


    He does not use his cultivation base, nor does he use his extremely powerful body, completely treating himself as an ordinary person.


    Dig traps in the mountains to set traps, and hunt wild animals with hunters'' methods.


    Sometimes some sour wild fruits are picked.


    His life is like the most ordinary person in the world. The only constant is his appearance, which has always remained in his early twenties. He has lived here for ten years and has not changed.


    For ten years, Yang Teng even made Yang Teng forget that he was once the supreme master of the heavens and all realms!


    He no longer remembered that everything in this endless void was under his rule.


    In ten years, Yang Teng and everyone here are very familiar.


    Like him, the people living here live a life of sunrise and sunset. There are hunters and farmers.


    They use their hard-working hands to live hard for their own survival.


    A natural disaster, or even a strong wind, will cause serious losses to the people here.


    And a good harvest year will make people rejoice and it will be celebrated for a long time after the harvest.


    Drinking rice wine that was as light as water, Yang Teng also felt relish, even better than the fairy wine he drank.


    Eating roasted hare meat, Yang Teng felt that it was even more delicious than exotic animal meat that contained powerful energy.


    Walking in the mountains and forests, Yang Teng felt that he had become one with the world. He did not break through again in the realm of cultivation, but he realized a natural path!

 Chapter 3323: Worldly little things

    Heaven and earth are natural, and Yang Teng can''t tell what kind of power this is, but it exists between heaven and earth.


    Inadvertently, he was able to integrate with this world.


    For example, Yang Teng is standing here, but he feels like a high mountain, a gurgling river, or a big tree and a huge rock.


    Even if you stand opposite Yang Teng and look at him, you will feel the same.


    Even when Yang Teng is completely integrated with heaven and earth, he will become a part of this world, allowing this world to expand and extend infinitely.


    When he merged with this continent, this continent expanded a lot without sound.


    Some people stand on this continent, and they don''t even know where the main body of this continent is and where Yang Teng has evolved.


    Even a monk with a strong cultivation level could not discern the truth.


    The most interesting time was when Yang Teng stuck his body on a big tree, and then relied on this big tree to evolve into a continent.


    In fact, this big tree is the only real thing that exists on this continent.


    No matter the other mountains and rivers, the blowing breeze and the clouds floating in the sky, even the strange beasts and monks living on this continent, everything was evolved by Yang Teng.


    Some monks came to this continent. They were surprised. In their memory, there was no such continent.


    These monks picked some elixir and hunted some strange animals.


    Until they left, no one knew that this continent did not exist at all, and everything was evolved by Yang Teng.


    Taoism is natural, and Yang Teng has this kind of sentiment in his heart.


    There are great roads between the world and the earth. What kind of achievement you can achieve depends on how you adapt and perceive it.


    In ten years, the cultivation base had not been diligent, which was in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    But being able to have such a huge gain was beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Yang Teng even felt that the perception of Dao was even more important than cultivation.


    On this day, Yang Teng was sitting and drinking tea under the big tree in front of the thatched hut. This was also a time for him to relax and enjoy. He would often sit here to drink tea and listen to the sounds of insects and birds.


    Down the mountain, a girl hurried up.


    The girl yelled loudly as she ran.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Yang!"


    When the girl ran up from the foot of the mountain, Yang Teng had already noticed her.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. It can be said that he grew up watching this girl.


    When he came here ten years ago, the girl was only six years old. At that time, the girl named Feng''er was bitten by a wild animal and suffered very serious injuries.


    Yang Teng helped Feng''er heal and rescued Feng''er.


    It is precisely because of this incident that Yang Teng was accepted by the people here, so he can live smoothly here.


    Ten years have passed. The little girl has grown up, and she is a sixteen-year-old slim girl.


    "Feng''er, what happened to make you so flustered." Yang Teng asked unhurriedly.


    The sky fell and there was still a tall top.


    Besides, in front of Yang Teng, what else in the heavens and ten thousand realms deserves to be so alarmed.


    "Big Brother Yang, please save my father and Ishikawa." Feng''er panted violently, and she was very worried.


    "What''s wrong with your father? What''s wrong with Ishikawa?" Yang Teng asked.


    Feng''er''s father was a hunter, and he often went to the mountains to hunt wild animals to maintain his family. Although he wouldn''t be rich, his family was also comfortable with food and clothing.


    Ishikawa was Feng''er''s childhood friend and childhood friend who grew up together. If nothing happens, Ishikawa will marry Feng''er within three to five years.


    Now, Ishikawa is learning hunting skills from Feng''er''s father Yang Tiandong.


    Feng''er took a few breaths, her face pale, "Big Brother Yang, my father and Ishikawa have been arrested!"


    "What''s the situation? Why were they arrested? Who arrested them?" Yang Teng asked in surprise.


    For Yang Tiandong, Yang Teng is still very familiar with him. He is an honest person who never provokes trouble.


    Although Ishikawa is young and energetic, this young man is also very stable. He knows that the Orion family has no status and does not seek to be rich, but to live in peace.


    "It''s from the City Lord of Tianma City." Feng''er said with an angry look: "Some time ago, my father and I went into the city to sell prey."


    "As a result, the son of the city lord of Tianma saw me and asked my father to accept me as a concubine."


    "Naturally, it is impossible for me to agree to him, and my father would not agree. We thought this thing would just pass."


    "But who came to think, after many days, my dad and Ishikawa went to Tianma City to sell prey, but the lord of the city''s people were targeted, saying that the prey they were selling was stolen, so they caught them."


    "Big Brother Yang, my father said that you were definitely not an ordinary person, and I really couldn''t help it, so I came to beg you."


    Feng''er looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "Brother Yang, this is how things are, if it causes trouble for you, I will think of other ways."


    Yang Teng smiled, what can a sixteen-year-old girl do.


    Although he and Feng''er have no relatives for no reason, Yang Teng watched Feng''er grow up, and from the bottom of his heart, he already regarded Feng''er as his own child.


    How could Yang Teng watch his children be wronged?


    "What can you do?" Yang Teng said, "Leave this to me."


    "Big Brother Yang..." Feng''er stopped talking, thinking for a moment, but still said it, "The Lord of the City is very difficult to deal with, and it is definitely impossible to reason.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Do I need to reason with him? Just because he is a small city lord of Tianma City, he is also worthy of letting me reason!"


    "However, Lord City Lord is very powerful, and there are many powerful people around him. I heard my father say what they call a monk or something."


    "My dad told me before that people like them are very powerful and no one can provoke them."


    "My father also said that, in fact, our ancestors seemed to be such a big man, but unfortunately, there was no such big man in the family."


    Feng''er''s words, Yang Teng didn''t take it to heart. What so-called big people are nothing more than a few little monks.


    If you are not welcome, Yang Teng will blow up this continent and turn this continent and everything into dust. He will care about a **** city lord!


    "Go, I''ll take you to get your father and Ishikawa back!" Yang Teng got up.


    I looked around for a week, and finally took a look at everything here.


    In this place where he has lived for ten years, Yang Teng is still somewhat emotional, and now is the time to leave.


    "Brother Yang, I know I shouldn''t trouble you, but I really can''t help it."


    Feng''er explained vigorously.


    Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously. What could a sixteen-year-old girl do when faced with such a thing.


    "Sir City Lord''s person is very powerful, will not cause you any trouble to Brother Yang."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "No matter how good they are, they are not as good as me."


    "I will take you to see what is really awesome!"


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, he took Feng''er up and flew into the sky instantly.


    "Ah! What''s going on, how can I fly!" Feng''er exclaimed in shock.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I''m scared? Don''t worry, I won''t fall to you."


    The next moment, the two appeared in the sky above Tianma City.


    Feng''er was surprised, "Big Brother Yang, here is Tianma City? Have we come to Tianma City so soon?"


    You know, the mountain where they live is hundreds of miles away from Tianma City, so how come they came to the sky above Tianma City in the blink of an eye.


    If Fenger hadn''t recognized some of the more iconic buildings, she wouldn''t be sure it was Tianma City.


    "Wang Tiancheng, get out and meet me!" Yang Teng only needed a sweep of his spiritual knowledge to know the name of the city lord of Tianma City.


    At this time, Wang Tiancheng, the lord of Tianma City, was listening to his report.


    "This Yang Tiandong does not have any background, and there will be no powerful monks to come forward to him, so if he and the kid are killed, his daughter is helpless, and it is impossible not to promise the young master."


    Wang Tiancheng nodded slightly, "Qi''er doesn''t have the physique to cultivate, he only has such a hobby, he likes beautiful girls."


    "As a parent, how can I bear not agreeing to Qi''er."


    "A humble orion dare to fight against me. It''s just looking for death!" Wang Tiancheng said coldly: "I''ll leave this to you. Take care of it. I don''t want to leave any handle!"


    The subordinate immediately bowed and said, "The subordinate understands!"


    He turned around and went out. He had never done such things less often. Every time he handled the aftermath for the young master, he was very familiar with these things.


    He thought as he walked, Lord City Lord is good at everything, but he is too doting on the young master.


    If this continues, something will happen sooner or later.


    Don''t think that the status of the city lord of Tianma City is so high that there are too many people more powerful and powerful than him.


    Maybe one day the young master will provoke a big person who can''t afford to provoke him, and bring disaster to the lord of the city.


    He was thinking when suddenly there was a loud shout from the sky.


    Wang Tiancheng also heard this voice, he shivered suddenly, the coercion contained in this voice almost crushed his body, making him feel fear in the depths of his soul.


    "Who! Dare to make trouble in the City Lord''s Mansion!" The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, who were in charge of guarding tasks, looked towards the sky.


    They don''t have the ability to stand in the air.


    "Get out!" Yang Teng yelled angrily, "Wang Tiancheng, don''t get out and see me yet!"


    Wang Tiancheng felt more clearly this time, the kind of deterrence that originated from the depths of his soul.


    He didn''t dare to come out, but he had to come out again. He knew that a strong man of this level wanted to kill him, which was a matter of moving his fingers.


    He will die even worse if he does not come out!


    Wang Tiancheng crawled out. Yang Teng brought Feng''er down from the sky.

 Chapter 3324: You are a monk

    The powerful coercion suppressed Wang Tiancheng, and he knelt on the ground directly after he came out.


    Wang Tiancheng also wanted to look up to see where this is sacred. However, the power suppressed on him made him unable to move for a while, and he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to move, let alone look up.


    Kneeling on the ground, Wang Tiancheng was terrified. He didn''t know what the origin of this powerful man was, and why he found himself.


    Wang Tiancheng thought carefully, he felt that he hadn''t offended anyone recently, so he wouldn''t be targeted by a strong man of this level.


    "Senior coming to Tianma City, it is an honor for me, the younger generation welcomes seniors!" Wang Tiancheng''s posture is very low, he knows that he, the city lord, is really nothing in front of others.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Wang Tiancheng, you are so brave!"


    "As the city lord, you don''t want to contribute to Tianma City, but you are the common people and do such heinous things. You, the city lord, **** it!"


    Wang Tiancheng shivered, he was frightened by Yang Teng''s words, the strong man actually said he was heinous.


    In total, Wang Tiancheng thought that he did not do anything that cannot be forgiven.


    As the lord of Tianma City, he just enjoyed the power of the lord.


    As for the life and death of the low-level monks, what does this have to do with him, the city master!


    As for ordinary people living in and around Tianma City, Wang Tiancheng has never regarded these ordinary people as adults.


    In the world ruled by monks, what is the difference between ordinary people and an ant? Even in front of a powerful monk, a monk with a low level of cultivation is nothing but an ant.


    Therefore, Wang Tiancheng did not feel that there was something wrong with him.


    The weak eats the strong, this is the eternal truth.


    If the strong cannot enjoy all the power brought about by power, then what is the point of being strong.


    Wang Tiancheng thought about it and didn''t know what he did wrong.


    He said tentatively: "Senior, the junior has offended the senior in some way, and I also ask the senior to inform that the junior will make corrections, and show absolute sincerity, and apologize to the senior."


    "It seems that you don''t know it until you die!" Yang Teng said coldly: "In order to satisfy your son''s selfish desires, you have killed innocent people, but this is the case."


    Wang Tiancheng was blinded at the time, and he really couldn''t remember who Yang Teng was referring to indiscriminately killing innocent people.


    After all, his son has been doing harm to Tianma City for a long time, and Wang Tiancheng has done some things to kill innocent people after healed his son.


    If it really made him think, Wang Tiancheng really couldn''t remember who Yang Teng was for.


    Wang Tiancheng felt very helpless in his heart. Who would have thought that among these ants, there could be someone who could have a relationship with a powerhouse of this level.


    After the crisis is resolved, you must be cautious, and if you have similar things in the future, first investigate the other party''s background, and you must not make such mistakes again.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Tiancheng didn''t think clearly that this was the great **** who had offended that way.


    "Dare to ask senior, who are you making your head for?" Wang Tiancheng said: "If the junior offends the senior, the junior sincerely apologizes to the senior. As long as the senior can forgive the junior, the junior is willing to pay any price."


    "Huh!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, "When you die, you can''t remember what you have done. It seems that you are really sinful!"


    "You, the city lord, are really used to being superior!"


    Wang Tiancheng said, isn''t this nonsense? If he can''t enjoy the superior power, then what is the point of being the lord of Tianma City.


    But he didn''t dare to say that. Wang Tiancheng apologized again and again, hoping to lower his posture to please Yang Teng, so that Yang Teng could let him go.


    "Since you can''t remember anymore, then I will remind you." Yang Teng said, "You sent someone to arrest two people today, and you want to kill them both, and then your son can occupy Feng''er."


    "Have you forgotten what happened today?"


    Wang Tiancheng''s head banged, he was misled by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng said that he was killing innocent people indiscriminately, but in fact the two of them hadn''t killed yet, so he didn''t think about it.


    Wang Tiancheng immediately denied, "Senior has misunderstood, there is absolutely no such thing."


    Yang Teng asked in a cold tone, "Why, nothing like this happened, could it be that I framed you!"


    "No, I mean, I didn''t make it difficult for them two, let alone order anyone to kill them."


    Wang Tiancheng''s cold sweat instantly covered his whole body. He really did not expect that the two people who had been investigated would definitely not have a strong background, and the background was so strong that he despaired.


    "I invited the two of them to visit the City Lord''s Mansion to discuss with them the marriage of my son to Miss Feng''er."


    Wang Tiancheng explained: "Since the seniors disagree with this marriage, I will order them to invite them out."


    Such a strong man can''t afford it. Wang Tiancheng has already decided. He personally invites Ishikawa and Feng''er''s father, and then pays a sum of money, hoping to suppress this matter.


    In the future, I will never provoke the Feng''er family.


    "Wang Tiancheng, you really are telling lies!" Yang Teng saw enough of Wang Tiancheng''s face.


    "Lying in front of me, you really don''t give yourself a chance to survive!" Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed one of Wang Tiancheng''s subordinates.


    This monk was so scared that he was so scared. After being caught by Yang Teng, the monk''s face was pale and he suddenly passed out.


    Yang Teng squeezed lightly, and one of the monk''s arms was squeezed.


    The pain caused the monk to wake up screaming.


    Yang Teng asked, "Just now, tell me what Wang Tiancheng ordered you to do."


    Having crushed an arm, this monk was desperate for life. How dare he confront Yang Teng and immediately spoke out Wang Tiancheng''s order.


    Wang Tiancheng has been wet with cold sweat and has not been scared to death on the spot. It can be said that he has a strong psychological quality.


    "Wang Tiancheng, what else do you have to say!" Yang Teng threw it casually, and the monk fell in front of Wang Tiancheng.


    With a bang, the monk was thrown into meatloaf.


    "Senior for your mercy, senior don''t kill me!" Wang Tiancheng begged loudly for mercy, "I am from the Wang family, please see Senior for the sake of the Wang family, don''t kill me."


    "As long as the senior can let me go, let me do anything."


    "Wang Family?" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "It really scares me to death!"


    He didn''t know what Wang Clan, and he was not interested in learning about it.


    "What you have done will suffer consequences. If a person like you cannot accept punishment, the heavens will not see it!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand again, and caught one person from a small building in the City Lord''s Mansion, who was Wang Tiancheng''s son.


    "How many people have been entrapped by this incompetent thing! It has also brought you a murderous disaster." Yang Teng said: "Such a person should not stay in the world!"


    "No!" The pressure on Wang Tiancheng''s body at this time has disappeared. He was able to raise his head, but he dared not stand up. Seeing Yang Teng clutching his son, Wang Tiancheng shouted: "Don''t kill my son, Our king..."


    Before he finished his nonsense, Yang Teng opened his palm, and Wang Tiancheng''s son immediately disappeared!


    Wang Tiancheng was completely stupid, he really couldn''t understand what kind of magical power this was, he didn''t know whether his son was dead or alive!


    This kind of magical power means is definitely not something that this little city lord can touch!


    "I don''t care about what Wang Clan and Li Clan belong to. To indulge the family''s children to do such heinous things, the Wang Clan is not a good thing!"


    Yang Teng said coldly, "Be careful when I destroy the Wang Family!"


    As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, Wang Tiancheng became a pool of flesh and blood before he had time to scream.


    Standing next to Yang Teng, Feng''er seemed to have never seen her, a 16-year-old girl who was indifferent to such a **** scene.


    In fact, she really didn''t see or hear anything.


    Yang Teng knew that such a **** scene was not suitable for Feng''er to see and would cause a lot of psychological damage to her, so he blocked Feng''er''s vision and hearing.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, Yang Tiandong, the father of Shi Chuan and Feng''er, who was being held in the cell, was rescued by him.


    After that, the consciousness was swept again, and the monks in the City Lord''s Mansion all passed out with a scream.


    Yang Teng didn''t kill these people, but abolished their cultivation.


    Being a tiger is talking about these people. They usually do bad things by Wang Tiancheng''s side. No one is innocent.


    After doing this, Yang Teng stood up.


    The next moment, Feng''er''s vision and hearing recovered, and she was surprised to find that she had returned home.


    In addition, father Yang Tiandong and Ishikawa are also there.


    Feng''er was dreaming, "Father, are you back? Ishikawa, are you back too?"


    Yang Tiandong and Ishikawa are even more dreaming. The two of them still don''t know what happened.


    "Are we back home? Didn''t we be arrested by Lord City Lord and held in a cell?" Yang Tiandong was puzzled.


    "Father, Big Brother Yang must have rescued you back!" Feng''er saw Yang Teng standing aside and quickly thanked Yang Teng, "Big Brother Yang, thank you very much."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be the case with a little effort."


    "Brother Yang, did you really rescue us?" Yang Tiandong looked worried, "In order to save us, I offended Lord City Lord. This is not a good thing. Take advantage of Lord City Lord''s people who have not found here, you go quickly!"


    It can be seen that Yang Tiandong is kind-hearted, and he will consider others in everything he does.


    Yang Teng said, "No, Wang Tiancheng will never harass you again."


    "What?" Yang Tiandong had some thoughts in his heart that he could rescue them from Lord City Lord''s cell, and said that Wang Tiancheng would never harass them again, which was obviously not something ordinary people could do.


    Could it be that Brother Yang is also a monk?


    Yang Tiandong thought that when he first met Yang Teng ten years ago, he was exactly what he is now. Ten years later, Yang Teng is still in his early twenties, which is not something ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 3325: Yang Tiandongs ancestor

    Yang Tiandong asked the question in his mind, "Brother Yang, are you also a monk?"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded: "I am indeed a monk, and my own strength is still very strong, so there is no need to worry about the king''s revenge."


    This answer made Yang Tiandong envious.


    He said in a daze: "Actually, my ancestor was also a monk, but for various reasons, the offspring failed to survive and failed to inherit the glory of the ancestor."


    In this regard, Yang Teng was not surprised.


    The descendants of monks may also be unable to cultivate for various reasons, such as the descendants do not have the physique for cultivation, or the inheritance of the family has problems, leading to the interruption of cultivation.


    Yang Teng inadvertently checked through his spiritual sense, and he was surprised to find that Yang Tiandong not only has the physical fitness for cultivation, but also has good talent.


    If Yang Tiandong had been practicing since he was a child, he should be able to achieve good results at this age.


    Looking at Feng''er, she is also a very good seedling.


    Yang Teng explored Ishikawa again. Feng''er''s childhood sweetheart also had a very good talent for cultivation.


    The three of them failed to become monks, mainly because there was no such environment, they had never been in contact with cultivation, and there was no one around them pointing them, so they were delayed.


    At Yang Tiandong''s age, he has actually passed the best age for cultivation. Starting from now, his future achievements will not be too high.


    Fenger and Ishikawa, these two young people, were actually delayed.


    Real monks, at their age, have already begun to cultivate.


    Take Yang Teng as an example. He didn''t have a strong background at the beginning, but he was a disciple of a small family in Fenglei Town. At this age, he had already emerged.


    If it weren''t for being framed, Yang Teng''s cultivation at the time would be considered acceptable.


    He is still a child of a small family that can''t be smaller. If you compare it to those real big power families, fifteen or sixteen-year-olds, they have already made amazing achievements.


    Although the three of them were delayed, it didn''t matter to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng put a smile away and looked at Yang Tiandong very seriously, "If you can also become a monk, would you choose to practice?"


    This question was asked by Yang Tiandong at once, but Yang Tiandong didn''t know how to answer Yang Teng.


    He thought about it for a moment, and then said: "I only started cultivating at my age, let alone whether I have the qualifications for cultivation, even if I started later than others, can I succeed?"


    Yang Teng did not answer Yang Tiandong''s question, but said: "In fact, becoming a monk may not be better than an ordinary person. What you may see is that the monk is aloof and the common people dominate."


    "But a true monk will face all kinds of competition. You need to strive for cultivation resources by yourself, and will often fight with others."


    "Ordinary people have a short life, and they will end this life in a bland way. But they won''t have the troubles of monks." Yang Teng said: "Each has its own benefits. Anyway, if you want to become a monk, you must always urge yourself. Work hard, otherwise it¡¯s just to have a certain level of cultivation and get more lifespan, then it is of little significance to become a monk


    . "


    In reality, there are many such monks. They have nothing to do with the world, and they live a happy life every day.


    It seems to be at ease, neither fighting with others, nor coveting power or anything.


    But in Yang Teng''s view, what is the difference between living a thousand and ten thousand years on such a dull life and living a hundred years.


    Every day is mixed eating and waiting for death, such a life, no matter how long it is meaningless to live.


    What he said to Yang Tiandong was very clear, it all depends on how Yang Tiandong chooses.


    If Yang Tiandong wants to become a monk, Yang Teng doesn''t mind helping Yang Tiandong. After all, the two have known each other for ten years, and Yang Teng also likes Feng''er this child very much. He even treats Yang Tiandong and Feng''er as his relatives.


    However, this title is rather confusing.


    Yang Teng and Yang Tiandong are commensurate brothers. It stands to reason that Fenger should call him uncle, but Yang Teng asked Fenger to call him Big Brother Yang.


    Of course, Yang Teng doesn''t care about this. If he really cares about it, Yang Tiandong would call him his ancestor, and Yang Teng would not be willing to agree.


    "I want to be a monk!" Yang Tiandong said firmly.


    "This is not only to gain stronger abilities, but also not only to be able to live longer." Yang Tiandong said: "I want to revive the glory of my ancestors!"


    Yang Tiandong was very excited, "My ancestors used to have great brilliance, and then I don''t know why the family has fallen." "In fact, our descendants are not willing to sink like this. We all want to restore the glory of our ancestors. Only. It''s a pity that we have no way to cultivate, and our poverty situation can''t support some people''s cultivation, so we just keep going.


    "


    Yang Tiandong said: "If I have the opportunity to practice and become a monk, I will definitely work hard to restore the glory of my ancestors!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, this is also a reason.


    Yang Tiandong calmed down for a moment, "Brother Yang, are you sure I can really practice and become a monk?"


    That''s a monk, aloof, a monk who treats ordinary people as ants!


    Yang Teng said, "It''s not just you, Feng''er also has the physique for cultivation."


    Before Yang Teng had finished speaking, Ishikawa was anxious.


    If Feng''er and her father both become monks, can Feng''er still marry him?


    Obviously impossible!


    "Big Brother Yang, see if I can practice." Ishikawa asked impatiently.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Why, I''m afraid that I can''t practice and I''m not good enough for Feng''er."


    Ishikawa looked distressed, "If I can''t practice, I will definitely not delay Feng''er. From now on, I will stay away from Feng''er immediately!"


    Yang Teng knew that Ishi Chuan was a sentimental and righteous young man, otherwise Yang Teng would not let Ishi Chuan and Feng''er have a close relationship, let alone confirm the relationship.


    "Don''t worry, young man, I also see your affection for Feng''er." Yang Teng said, "How can I do a good job of beating a mandarin duck."


    "So, you can also practice."


    Ishikawa jumped up excitedly, "It''s great! I can also practice, and I can also have strong power in the future to protect Feng''er!"


    Yang Teng looked at the three with serious eyes, "It is definitely not that easy to become a monk, especially if you want to make good achievements on the road of cultivation, you need to work harder."


    "So, after you embark on this path, you must use all your energy, and it''s not worth my help."


    Yang Teng would almost never help others, especially helping ordinary people practice.


    It''s hard to say whether such a thing is good or bad. It may not be a good thing to change the destiny of others.


    For example, if you should have lived your life in a dull life, and eventually died in old age, after becoming a monk, you may not be able to die well.


    How many monks died of unfaithfulness, and how many monks died without a place to bury their bodies.


    How many monks died without knowing where they died.


    Becoming a monk, this life is full of struggle, not necessarily happier than an ordinary person.


    So if you want to achieve something, you have to make a huge effort.


    Yang Tiandong said firmly: "Brother Yang, don''t worry, I will definitely work harder and cherish this hard-won opportunity!"


    "Well, since you all want to become cultivators, I will teach you some simple entry-level exercises and combat skills. You should practice this first."


    In the depths of the sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng found some exercises and combat techniques suitable for monks like them who had not yet started, and transmitted them to the sea of ??knowledge of the three.


    In an instant, all three of them felt that there were many more things in their heads, these things were very wonderful!


    "Is this the practice method? So, we can practice now?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Of course, the three of you are now considered monks, but your cultivation level is too low."


    While Yang Teng passed on to the three of them to practice the exercises, he also helped them to open up the meridians, so that the three of them directly possessed the first level of the level of strength.


    In fact, if Yang Teng wanted to help the three of them improve their cultivation level, it would be too simple.


    Just a breath, Yang Teng can make the three of them instantly become the strongest in this continent.


    But does that make sense.


    Regardless of whether it is taking medicine pills or powerful cultivators to help, the realm of cultivation level obtained in this way is empty of cultivation realm without strong strength.


    Like the ladies of Yang Teng, they don''t like to practice, and they can''t practice hard.


    But Yang Teng''s cultivation realm advanced by leaps and bounds, and Yang Teng received a very long life as a result.


    In order to be able to stay by Yang Teng''s side, his wives must obtain the level of cultivation that corresponds to Yang Teng, at least not much worse than Yang Teng.


    There is no way, Yang Teng can only refine the pill that breaks through the realm of cultivation, and use the pill to help them hit the realm of cultivation.


    Fairy Hongyun and the others are now strong in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    However, if it is really compared, they are not even as good as Zhundi.


    In a face-to-face fight, Fairy Hongyun and the others absolutely couldn''t beat the monks who had normally cultivated to the quasi-emperor realm.


    This is the most fundamental difference, only possessing this cultivation realm, but not possessing the same strength.


    Of course, Fairy Hongyun and the others don''t need to have the strength of the same realm, as long as they have such a cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng hopes that the three Yang Tiandongs can cultivate through their own efforts, so as to obtain the corresponding strength, rather than through his help.


    "I''m a monk?" Yang Tiandong said excitedly, "The ancestor is alive! I, Yang Tiandong, will definitely revive the glory of the ancestor!"


    Having said this, Yang Tiandong hurried into the house.


    After a while, Yang Tiandong took out a package.


    Open it carefully, and inside the package is a well-closed box.


    Yang Tiandong said: "This is uploaded by our ancestors. We warn the descendants of us that only after someone becomes a monk can we open this box."


    So he didn''t know what was inside.


    The very cleverly designed mechanism requires Yang Tiandong''s blood to cooperate with the input of cultivation breath to be able to open this box.


    It can be seen that if this thing falls into the hands of outsiders, there is absolutely no way to open it. The consequence of forcibly opening it is to destroy the contents of the box.


    After opening the box, Yang Tiandong took out a portrait first.


    Yang Teng only glanced at it, his face suddenly full of weirdness.


    He knows this person!


    Not only knowing, but too familiar! Yang Teng would never have thought that the person painted on this portrait was actually Yang Hao!

 Chapter 3326: Is it a scam or my family?

    Who is Yang Hao? He was the first to follow Yang Teng and he was Yang Teng''s most steadfast supporter.


    At first, Yang Teng took care of Yang Teng''s business in Fenglei Town. Later, Yang Teng made his fortune and Yang Hao''s business spread throughout the universe.


    Later, Yang Teng''s strategy for external development changed, and his business gradually slowed down.


    Although because of this, Yang Hao''s status in Yang Teng''s group has not been reduced.


    Yang Hao''s reputation was not obvious, and even some people who followed Yang Teng later didn''t know that there was Yang Hao.


    But the old people who followed Yang Teng all knew Yang Hao''s status, this was a real God of Wealth!


    Yang Hao holds the financial power and is one of Yang Teng''s most trusted henchmen.


    You know, the daily consumption of this huge group that Yang Teng rules is an astronomical figure.


    Income and expenditure are absolutely terrifying figures.


    However, Yang Teng never needed to care about financial transactions. After he handed over this power to Yang Hao, he never cared about it.


    This shows that Yang Hao''s position in Yang Teng''s heart is too much for him to trust Yang Hao.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was shocked when he saw that the first item Yang Tiandong took out was actually a portrait of Yang Hao.


    Yang Teng pointed to the portrait and asked, "You know whose portrait this is."


    According to what Yang Tiandong said before, he didn''t know exactly what was in this box.


    The rules uploaded by their ancestors were only allowed to open this box after their descendants became monks.


    Yang Tiandong was very emotional at this time, holding the portrait of Yang Hao in both hands, and said with a trembling voice: "This is the portrait of our ancestor of the Yang family!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but stunned. Didn''t Yang Tiandong say that he didn''t know what was in the box? How can he be sure that the portrait painted was his ancestor?


    Yang Tiandong explained: "Although I don''t know what is in the box, each generation will tell the next generation that the most important thing in the box is the portrait of the ancestor."


    "This is a token of our heritage. If future generations can open this box, they can know who the ancestors of the family are."


    Yang Tiandong paid his respects to the portrait very formally, then prepared to put the portrait aside and continue to see what was in the box.


    Yang Teng looked at the portrait of Yang Hao with a weird look. He was extremely sure that the person in the portrait was Yang Hao, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    But when did Yang Hao have such offspring?


    And became ordinary people in the world.


    Yang Teng first thought of conspiracy!


    After all, those who really understand him will know the importance of Yang Hao by his side.


    Then he came up with such a scam, the purpose of which can be imagined, it must be to break into his side!


    However, if this is really a conspiracy, then the person who set up the bureau is really too ruthless, and such a method can be imagined.


    However, Yang Teng did not say anything, but continued to look down calmly.


    Yang Tiandong took out a yellowed animal skin from the box, and Yang Teng saw it clearly, with the words Black Wind Fist written on it.


    Yang Tengxin said that this scam was very meticulous, and got all the unique Black Wind Fist of the Yang Family in Fenglei Town.


    Heifengquan was originally the **** of the Yang family in Fenglei Town.


    But later with the rise of Yang Teng, the Yang family no longer regarded this martial arts as a peculiar skill.


    The black wind fist level is too low, it is the lowest entry martial arts, that is, the Yang family of Fenglei Town, will regard this martial arts as the town''s unique skill.


    Yang Teng took a look and found that this was a Black Wind Fist after his improvement.


    Of course, Yang Tiandong was very pleased with the martial art of Black Wind Fist. He believed that this was a good thing uploaded by his ancestors, and it was prepared for people who can practice for future generations.


    Then, there was a piece of jade pendant in the box, with the word Hao carved on it.


    Seeing this jade pendant, Yang Teng couldn''t help but was taken aback. He remembered this jade pendant.


    This is the jade pendant he personally gave to Yang Hao.


    At first, Yang Teng took this jade pendant as Yang Hao''s token, roughly equivalent to Yang Hao''s status symbol. Sometimes Yang Hao didn''t show up, and his subordinates could hold this jade pendant and exercise certain authority.


    Later, as Yang Hao''s status became higher and higher, Yang Hao only made a set of tokens, and then the jade pendant lost the symbol of rights.


    Yang Teng can be sure that this is the jade pendant he gave to Yang Hao, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    As for where Yu Pei will go after it has a symbol of power, how can Yang Teng care about this little thing.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yang Hao''s exclusive jade pendant in this box.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt that this matter was not easy.


    If this is a scam, then the person who set up the game is really too simple.


    Even Yang Hao''s exclusive jade pendant can be obtained. It can be seen that the person who set up the game is deliberate and must have a big plan!


    Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to find out the truth of this matter.


    Regardless of whether the opponent''s target is him or Yang Hao, this is a huge hidden danger and must be thoroughly investigated.


    Finally, there was a piece of animal skin in the box with words written all over it.


    Yang Teng swept his eyes and saw the content above.


    This is a letter to future generations, which describes their inheritance.


    Their ancestor was named Yang Hao, a very great monk.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, Yang Hao is also qualified to be great in his life, not to mention, the power that Yang Hao controls alone is enough to shock countless powerful people.


    They are not the direct descendants of Yang Hao, but the descendants of Yang Hao and a confidant.


    At the beginning, Yang Hao had a deep affection with that confidante, and had descendants.


    Yang Hao didn''t take the confidante back because of special things.


    As a result, something went wrong soon after Yang Hao left.


    There was an accident in the continent where the confidante was. Seeing that the continent was about to be destroyed, everyone had to be buried.


    Yang Hao''s confidante took out all of his wealth, sent her and Yang Hao''s offspring away, and left these things as a token of future return to the sect.


    And Yang Hao''s confidante stayed on that continent, and in the end there was no more news.


    As for Yang Tiandong''s ancestors, why did they end up here? No one knows this process.


    According to the record on this animal skin, the continent where Yang Hao''s confidante is located belongs to the universe and is called the Danchu continent.


    Yang Teng thought about it carefully, he remembered that there was indeed such a continent in the universe.


    However, the mainland has been destroyed at the beginning of the day, and it has already become a life restricted zone.


    That was the era when the Great Emperor Xugu and others caused disasters to the universe. After Yang Teng disappeared, those great emperors ravaged the human race, and many continents were destroyed by them, including the Danchu continent.


    The Danchu continent belongs to the universe, and the continent where Yang Teng is now is not within the scope of the universe.


    Even though the void barrier disappeared and the entire heavens and worlds merged into one, it was too far away from the universe.


    This inevitably made Yang Teng wonder how the ancestor of Yang Tiandong finally came here from the universe through many crises.


    You know, it was not so easy to want to leave the universe.


    Even now, it takes many teleports to get here from the universe.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the sacred stone needed for transmission again and again is a huge expense, which is definitely not something Yang Tiandong''s ancestors can afford.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that the setting of this bureau was too simple. Simply coming here from the universe is a lie that cannot be overcome.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng couldn''t help getting angry. Is this to look down on him Yang Teng, and use such an obvious deception to cheat him.


    "Big Brother Yang, what''s wrong with you, I don''t seem to be happy." Feng''er asked casually when he saw that Yang Teng''s face was not pretty.


    Yang Teng didn''t raise his hand in anger and wiped out the three people in front of him, he was already very restrained.


    Feng''er asked, Yang Teng was even more angry.


    Killing three people is simple, but Yang Teng wants to use these three people to track down the black hand behind the scenes.


    If this person is not dug out, Yang Teng will have trouble sleeping.


    The thought of having a pair of vicious eyes staring behind him made Yang Teng furious!


    Directly use the mystery to deduct, through Yang Tiandong.


    Very simple, Yang Tiandong has the qualifications to practice, there is no difficulty in deducing him.


    In Yang Tiandong, Yang Teng did not find any problems, and proceeded to deduct it. You can see Yang Tiandong''s ordinary life, and then deduced it to his parents.


    If the future is deduced, Yang Teng still needs some energy.


    Deducing what happened in the past is too simple.


    Yang Tiandong''s parents were also nothing surprising, and Yang Teng was not surprised. From birth to death, very few ordinary people can live to be a hundred years old, that is, decades.


    Therefore, the person who arranged the layout must have been arranged for a long time, and it is definitely not possible for a few generations to deduce it.


    For example, if the layout was started a thousand years ago, if the status of ordinary people is to continue for one generation according to the twenty-odd years, then they are already forty or fifty generations.


    Yang Teng believes that this layout must have started the layout a thousand years ago.


    Therefore, Yang Teng quickly deduced, and quickly deduced to a thousand years ago.


    These ancestors of Yang Tiandong once had a short period of glory, and they were regarded as local rich people, but because they did not have the protection of monks, they soon lost these wealth and became ordinary people again.


    Going forward, when Yang Teng deduced to about five thousand years, he saw that the ancestors of Yang Tiandong during this period were monks with cultivation skills.


    As a result, the monk offended a strong man and was chased by the strong man.


    This monk ran away all the way, and finally paid the price of his life, hitting the man who pursued him severely.


    As a result, he died and his offspring survived, but since then, no one of his offspring can practice.


    And this box was left by him to pass on to future generations.


    Moving forward, Yang Teng was surprised. This slain monk is really a descendant of Yang Hao, to be precise, he is Yang Hao''s great-grandson!

 Chapter 3327: Living ancestor

    Yang Teng absolutely believes in the results of his mysterious deduction.


    After all, if this is really a game, there will always be flaws, and there will always be a process of layout.


    The results of Yang Teng''s deduction have even been deduced to the point where Yang Hao and his confidante have met. From the first meeting of the two to the present Yang Tiandong, all the pictures are shown in front of Yang Teng.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Yang Teng was able to find out.


    Even Yang Teng, in order to ensure that there will be no accidents, also deduced Yang Hao''s confidante, and determined that no one would start this round at that time.


    In fact, it''s impossible to think about it. When Yang Hao met his confidante, Yang Teng could only be regarded as a budding figure. In the scope of the universe, Yang Teng was not a real success.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to set the game at that time.


    Yang Teng did not show the results of the deduction to Yang Tiandong and the others.


    After confirming Yang Tiandong''s true identity, Yang Teng looked at Yang Tiandong with a smile.


    Yang Teng''s gaze made Yang Tiandong feel a little hairy.


    Yang Tiandong couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yang, what are you looking at me doing like this."


    Brother Yang made Yang Teng quite dumbfounded.


    I don''t know when Yang Tiandong was born, it didn''t matter what he called it, but now, he definitely can''t call it indiscriminately.


    "Yang Tiandong, from now on, you can no longer call me Brother Yang." Yang Teng said solemnly.


    Feng''er said from the side: "Big Brother Yang, you let us embark on the path of cultivation, so do we have to call you Master in the future?"


    Feng''er''s idea is a bit special.


    Yang Teng''s expression was very serious and said to Yang Tiandong and Feng''er: "You have now seen the portrait of your ancestors. Do you know who this portrait is."


    "Who else can it be, of course our ancestors are on it." Feng''er said casually without any scheming.


    Yang Tiandong listened to Yang Teng''s words and immediately thought about it. Judging from Yang Teng''s contrast, it seems that his ancestors should be very powerful?


    Or in other words, Yang Teng knows the true identity of their ancestors?


    "Do you know the identity of our ancestors?" Yang Tiandong did not call Yang Teng Brother Yang this time.


    Yang Teng showed a slight smile, "I don''t just know his identity, and the two of us who are familiar can no longer be familiar."


    what?


    All three of Yang Tiandong were shocked. Yang Teng actually said that he was familiar with their ancestors, so wouldn''t it be said that Yang Teng was from the same age as their ancestors?


    Yang Teng did not appetite for them, but said: "Your ancestor is called Yang Hao. We are brothers. He calls me the third brother."


    "So, you understand."


    Yang Teng''s words stunned Yang Tiandong and Feng''er.


    This pair of father and daughter, in all respects, are commensurate with Yang Teng''s peers.


    As a result, the Yang brother of Yang Tiandong, the eldest brother Yang mentioned by Feng''er, is actually the third brother of their ancestors.


    Does this mean that Yang Teng is also their ancestor!


    Feng''er showed an unbelievable expression and pointed to Yang Teng and said, "Big Brother Yang, you can''t just climb relatives indiscriminately. If you say that, isn''t it that I want to call you your ancestor!"


    "Do you want to be a living ancestor for me?" Feng''er''s face was very ugly, she thought Yang Teng was a little too much.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What do you mean by climbing relatives? Let me tell you this. If I speak, I don''t know how many powerhouses in the realm of great emperors in the heavens and all realms are willing to recognize me as the living ancestor!


    "Besides, it''s not bad for you to call me a living ancestor. Your real ancestor is actually not dead. Yang Hao is still alive and alive and well. Your real living ancestor will soon be seen."


    "Impossible!" Feng''er was frightened, and muttered, "If he is still alive, why so many times have passed, he doesn''t look for our offspring? Does he dislike us offspring? "


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Although Yang Hao has not told me about this past, I can be sure that he definitely looked for it!"


    "It''s just that the situation at that time was too complicated. I was unsure about my life or death. The situation in the universe has reached a critical moment."


    "After calming down the crisis of the universe, it is estimated that he could no longer find you, and too many clues were destroyed."


    "Later, your ancestors left the universe and came here to and fro, and finally you settled here."


    These processes were performed by Yang Teng.


    According to Yang Teng''s deduction, the descendants of Yang Hao''s line have only passed on for a few generations as monks, and by the generation of Yang Hao''s great-grandson, they have broken their inheritance and become ordinary people.


    In fact, neither Yang Hao nor the son of the confidante knew the true identity of his father Yang Hao.


    In order to save his life, Yang Hao''s confidante did not tell his son his father''s true identity.


    At that time, it was known that many emperors joined forces to attack Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s situation at the time was unclear. As Yang Teng''s most trusted brother, Yang Hao must be the key target of those emperors.


    In order to save his son¡¯s life, Yang Hao¡¯s confidante, how dare to tell his son the truth, only left his son with a portrait of Yang Hao, and the unique black wind fist of the Yang family in Fenglei Town, as a token of ancestor recognition in the future .


    As a result, the son of Yang Hao finally left the universe after Yang Teng controlled multiple worlds and became the master of these worlds after the turbulence of the universe finally settled down.


    Yang Hao''s descendants were able to come here, thanks to Yang Hao leaving a lot of wealth to his confidante.


    His son offended a strong man in the universe, and he really couldn''t get along and had to leave the universe.


    And the strong man turned out to be unforgiving, following the footsteps of Yang Hao''s son, chasing him all the way.


    As a result, this hatred continued for generations.


    By the time of Yang Hao''s great-grandson, because Yang Hao''s great-grandson was killed, his descendants could no longer practice, instead they escaped the pursuit of the powerful descendant.


    The offspring of the strong man who hunted down Yang Hao''s descendants might feel that Yang Hao''s descendants had been cut off, so they were not traced among ordinary people.


    This was the continuation of five thousand years, with Yang Tiandong and Feng''er now.


    It can be considered a legendary history, Yang Hao''s descendants can escape from the universe all the way to here, you can imagine the hardship they have paid.


    Without the huge wealth that Yang Hao left his confidante at the beginning, his offspring would not be able to go so far.


    There are too many mistakes in this. If Yang Hao''s confidante told her son that his father''s true identity, then she and Yang Hao''s son would not need to flee in a hurry and would have run so far.


    You know, when Yang Hao''s son escaped from the universe, Yang Teng was already the master of multiple worlds.


    At that time, just find the people under Yang Teng, just say, the people below don''t dare to call the shots, but they won''t let Yang Hao''s son be so bullied.


    Speaking of Yang Hao''s descendants are indeed legendary, since Yang Hao''s great-grandson was killed, no one has become a monk.


    In this way, as an ordinary person, it can be passed down for five thousand years!


    And also able to meet Yang Teng.


    Perhaps this is the arrangement of fate.


    Yang Teng also showed that the person who killed Yang Hao¡¯s descendants was actually from the Wang family!


    In other words, Yang Hao''s son, the strong man he provoked, was the ancestor of the Wang family.


    This royal family is not a super family in the universe, but it is definitely more powerful than Yang Hao''s son.


    The Wang family has been passed down to this day. The royal family who hunted down Yang Hao''s descendants, after killing Yang Hao''s great-grandson, some people spread their branches and leaves locally and formed the current Wang family.


    Then the Wang family had a certain foundation here, formed a family, and began to develop externally, such as fighting for some power.


    This is where Wang Tiancheng is the lord of Tianma City.


    So, this is really a wonderful entanglement.


    From their ancestors to the present, this grievance has not stopped!


    "Wang family, so daredevils, dare to insult my descendants of the Yang family, this doesn''t put me, the supreme ruler of the heavens and all realms in the eyes!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, not to mention that it was an unknown family in the universe, even if the most powerful force in the heavens and the world killed the descendants of the Yang family, it would have to be the end of the door!


    Even if this king''s family is a great power in other eras, even if the king''s family has an ancient emperor who is in charge, Yang Teng has to ask for justice!


    This is not only for seeking justice for the miserable Yang family, but also for seeking justice for Yang Hao!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, and he detected a group of monks rushing here.


    "The Wang family is really not afraid of death! I dare to hunt down here!" Needless to think about it, it must be Wang Tiancheng''s death that alarmed the Wang family, and then traced it all the way to here.


    "Brother Yang, what can we do about this?" Feng''er said anxiously.


    Then he realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly changed his words: "Xiaozu, let''s run, the Wang family is coming and killing, let''s avoid the edge for now."


    Yang Teng laughed: "A bunch of ants!"


    "Within the heavens and myriad worlds, no one can let me Yang Teng avoid the edge for the time being!"


    Not long after, a large group of monks rushed over aggressively, and then surrounded Yang Teng and the others.


    "Who killed my Wang family!" The headed middle-aged man stared coldly at Yang Teng and the others, "Don''t shirk responsibility! If we can find here, it means we have absolute evidence!"


    "What kind of evidence, proof that your king is damned!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "A little king, who dares to chase down my Yang family, all the way from the universe to here!"


    "You guys are so brave!"


    "Asshole thing, who are you? What kind of nonsense are you talking about!" The monk of the Wang family who led the team was not at a level enough. He didn''t know that the Wang family had such a history. He felt that Yang Teng was talking nonsense.


    He had never heard of any big universe.


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and the monk of the royal family exploded to pieces with a loud bang.


    For such ants, Yang Teng didn''t need to act.


    "And you, all **** it!" Yang Teng''s powerful pressure directly crushed the dozens of monks from the royal family.


    Yang Tiandong and the three of them were all dumbfounded.


    This is a powerful monk of the Wang family, in their minds, that is a powerful person who needs to look up from above.


    But in front of their living ancestor, they were so vulnerable. It''s almost like a dream.

 Chapter 3328: Recognize the ancestors

    Yang Teng didn''t need to take action to destroy such influential little cultivators, as soon as his consciousness moved, these cultivators would be wiped out.


    Yang Tiandong and the three people were all dumbfounded at this time. It turns out that this is the real powerhouse.


    The monks of the Wang Family who they thought were powerful and invincible, in front of Yang Teng, had no qualifications to shoot.


    "You! Are you really my ancestor?" Feng''er always felt that calling Yang Teng something strange.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Remember, don''t call me Big Brother Yang anymore, otherwise your ancestor Yang Hao will discipline you severely."


    If there is no blood relationship, Yang Teng doesn''t care about the huge difference in age, and it doesn''t matter to call him.


    However, this is Yang Hao''s offspring. If you call him indiscriminately, isn''t it a mess? This is absolutely not allowed.


    Feng''er made a face at Yang Teng, "I see, my living ancestor!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, Feng''er was young and didn''t have any scheming, and didn''t know his true identity, so he dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    After knowing Yang Teng''s identity, I am afraid Feng''er would definitely not dare to do this.


    Yang Teng also admired Yang Tiandong and Fenger''s ability to withstand the three of them. Faced with such a **** scene, he did not feel uncomfortable.


    Although he was born as an Orion, he hunted beasts on weekdays and had seen **** scenes, but dozens of monks were killed.


    It can also be seen that the three of them, if they train well in the future, they should be promising.


    But Ishikawa was a little cramped at this time.


    Seeing that Yang Tiandong and Feng''er had such a strong relationship, he was afraid that his performance was not good enough to be worthy of Feng''er in the future.


    Yang Teng saw Ishikawa''s thoughts and patted Ishikawa on the shoulder, "Little guy, work hard from now on, otherwise, it would be difficult for you to marry Fenger."


    This is inevitable. After Yang Tiandong and Feng''er recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, they will definitely enjoy the supreme treatment.


    Ishikawa is just an ordinary little monk.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have a so-called door view, and doesn''t pay attention to what is right.


    But there is one thing, Ishikawa must work hard enough, otherwise, he is just a guy who eats and waits to die, don''t say whether Yang Hao agrees, Yang Teng can''t pass this level.


    Ishikawa straightened up and said, "Please rest assured, I will cherish this opportunity and devote all my energy to cultivation, and I will do my best to make myself worthy of Fenger, and will not give Fenger anything. Wronged."


    "Well, I will take you to see your ancestor Yang Hao now."


    Ishikawa has no relatives, so he can go anywhere by himself.


    Yang Tiandong also only has a child like Feng''er.


    So the three of them can follow Yang Teng on the road at any time.


    Yang Tiandong looked around for the last week. This is the place where they have lived for many years. They are leaving here now, feeling a little bit sad.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Why, I can''t bear to leave here? The homeland is hard to leave, right? It doesn''t matter, you can come back and have a look anytime later."


    This is human nature, including Yang Teng, he has already stood at such a height, and sometimes he will return to Fenglei Town to have a look.


    A monk, what he cultivates is the realm of cultivation, in order to make himself stronger, not to become a ruthless person.


    Cut off the seven emotions and six desires, that is not cultivation, that is an idiot.


    Yang Teng waved his big hand, a small hill disappeared, and then an altar appeared on the ground.


    Yang Tiandong and the three were stunned.


    Yang Teng led the three of them and jumped into the domain gate, which then disappeared.


    Taking the three of them back to the ancient immortal world, Yang Teng ordered Yang Hao to come.


    Yang Hao didn''t know what happened. Normally, Yang Teng would not summon him if there was nothing important.


    And once he is summoned, something big will definitely happen.


    For example, for foreign conquests, a huge amount of supplies need to be prepared. At this time, you need to ask Yang Hao whether this is sufficient.


    And Yang Hao has never let Yang Teng down, as long as Yang Teng needs it, he will do his best to support it.


    After seeing Yang Teng, Yang Hao discovered that Yang Teng still had three strangers here.


    A middle-aged man and two young people.


    Yang Hao was puzzled. These three people clearly didn''t have the cultivation base. Through the exploration of spiritual sense, they were the newcomers who had just embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Yang Hao didn''t pay attention to these three people, but smiled at Yang Teng: "Brother, you are back."


    Yang Tiandong was already excited at this time, and the person who came in was as good as the person on that portrait!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong, just the same person!


    Yang Teng said, "I will bring you a surprise."


    "Surprise? What surprise can I have." Yang Hao smiled, now he has nothing to ask for.


    Following Yang Teng, he was deeply trusted by Yang Teng, and he possessed shocking power in his hands, and his cultivation realm continued to break through. Now he is already a strong man in the realm of the emperor.


    Of course, his realm of the Great Emperor, like Fairy Hongyun and the others, was piled up with pills.


    But what''s the point? All he wants is the strength of the cultivation realm. It doesn''t matter in terms of strength, Yang Teng doesn''t need him to go to battle to kill the enemy.


    So Yang Hao really didn''t know what the surprise Yang Teng was talking about.


    "Yang Tiandong, Feng''er. You two come here and have seen your ancestors!" Yang Teng greeted Yang Tiandong and Feng''er over.


    Yang Tiandong and Feng''er had long been unable to contain their excitement.


    Immediately stepped forward, fell on his knees in front of Yang Hao, saying that he had seen the ancestor.


    Yang Hao was blinded at the time, "Third Brother, what''s the situation?"


    Yang Teng chuckled and said, "I''m afraid you won''t believe it yourself. This past episode is really legendary."


    Yang Teng motioned to Yang Tiandong to give the box to Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao opened the box suspiciously, and first saw the portrait inside, "This is my portrait."


    Then he saw the jade pendant, Yang Hao was struck by lightning, his hands trembled, "Here! This is the jade pendant I gave to Mengli back then!"


    "You! Mengli! Who are you!" Yang Hao was extremely excited.


    "Yang Hao, don''t get excited. Some things have already happened and they can''t be undone. You should take a look at this first."


    Yang Teng asked Yang Hao to continue watching, as well as the animal skin that described the experience of this vein, and the Black Wind Fist.


    Yang Hao understood at this time that this middle-aged man and that girl must be descendants of Mengli, that is to say, they are descendants of him and Mengli.


    There is no need to doubt this. Since Yang Teng has brought people back, he must have been verified.


    Yang Hao knows the magic of Yang Teng''s mysterious deduction, and no one can deceive Yang Teng in this regard, so there is no need to doubt the truth of this matter.


    As for why she didn''t see Mengli, what was said on this animal skin was very clear, she was no longer alive.


    "Why is it like this!" Yang Hao was extremely sad. "At the beginning, after the turbulent years of the Great Universe, I used to search for traces of Mengli in various places in the Great Universe, but there was no news of Mengli."


    "God is unfair, why do you treat Mengli like this!"


    Mengli was not found, at least not heard of Mengli''s death, Yang Hao still had a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    Today, this illusion is completely broken.


    Back then, it was the darkest period in the universe. There were too many monks tortured by Emperor Xugu, too many to count.


    Yang Teng comforted Yang Hao, "The matter has passed. The culprits at that time, except for Emperor Xugu, who have not been arrested yet, everyone else has already paid for their actions."


    "Not enough!" Yang Hao''s eyes were red, "What kind of king, chase and kill my son all the way out of the universe!"


    "Actually, I have crossed several worlds in a row to hunt down."


    "If I don''t respond, I''m sorry Mengli is in the sky!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I didn''t touch the Wang Family, I just left the Wang Family to you."


    "Although let go and do it, starting from the Great Universe, all personnel related to the Wang Family will be killed!"


    "Along the road back then, anyone who has anything to do with this matter will be killed!" Yang Teng''s murderous look scared Yang Tiandong and Feng''er.


    How many people have to be killed.


    What are the identities of these two living ancestors?


    Yang Tiandong wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, he was already stunned after he came to the ancient immortal world.


    Seeing where Yang Teng lived and his status, Yang Tiandong was almost not scared to death.


    Yang Hao resisted the grief. He was also a large number of years old. He had seen too many life and death, and it was impossible to be blown down by this incident.


    Looking at Yang Tiandong and Feng''er, Yang Hao looked tender.


    "My child, I didn''t do enough to make you suffer." This scene is a bit weird. Yang Hao''s appearance hasn''t changed much. Don''t think he has lived for so long, but he is not old at all. It is mainly him. Each step is fast, and it¡¯s not as diligent as other monks.


    The realm of cultivation.


    Every time, he took a pill to improve his cultivation level, so Yang Hao''s appearance remained in his early thirties, looking younger than Yang Tiandong.


    Yang Tiandong was sincere and frightened, "We didn''t suffer much, we just suddenly changed from ordinary people to monks, and we also recognized our ancestors and returned to our ancestors, knowing that our family background is very strong, and we are still somewhat unacceptable and unable to adapt."


    Yang Hao laughed loudly: "What can''t be used to it? What is a strong family background!"


    "I tell you, within the boundless world you can imagine, our Yang family has the most power!"


    "The ancestor who brought you back, that is the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world!" Yang Hao said, "You may not know what the heavens and the world mean. I will give you some information. Slowly realize it."


    It is too cumbersome to tell and involves too much information.


    Yang Hao directly used his divine consciousness to imprint some necessary basic information in the sea of ??knowledge of Yang Tiandong and Feng''er.


    After another glance at Ishikawa, Yang Hao simply fulfilled the young man.


    A huge amount of information appeared in the minds of three people, and all three of them were frightened.


    It turned out that their ancestors were so powerful that they couldn''t even use the term brilliance to describe them.


    Yang Hao laughed and said, "Well, our family background is not just very powerful, right?"


    Feng''er said with a shocked expression: "My ancestor, then I can go sideways in the future, no one dares to provoke me?" "Dare to provoke you? Who is so courageous, I am not afraid of being wiped out!" laugh.

 Chapter 3329: Grievances

    Feng''er blinked her eyes and didn''t speak any more. She knew that she would definitely live the kind of good life that she would never even dare to think about in her life.


    As she said, she didn''t dare to provoke her by walking sideways.


    But one thing is that you have to know everything in your heart, and you can''t get overwhelmed just because you have reached the sky in one step.


    In the past, there was no way to become stronger. Now that she has such a strong backing, if she doesn''t work hard, she won''t achieve much in this life, at best, she can enjoy the good life.


    To say that walking sideways is even more unrealistic.


    She is a little monk who has just acquired the qualifications for cultivation, even if she has such a strong backing, what qualifications does she have to walk sideways.


    Feng''er secretly warned herself that she must cherish this hard-won opportunity.


    From then on, I worked hard to make myself very strong.


    The same is true for Yang Tiandong. He is a very simple person, and he feels that he cannot shame his two ancestors.


    The status of the two ancestors is too high, such a big man will inevitably have countless pairs of eyes staring at them.


    If he behaves too badly, he will be laughed at.


    At that time, it was not him but the two ancestors who ridiculed him.


    Yang Tiandong thought in his heart, no matter what, he must work hard to cultivate and not be the object of ridicule.


    "Third brother, I can''t return to the army." Yang Hao has no time to care about Yang Tiandong and Feng''er''s inner thoughts at this time.


    "Let Jiang Kai and Chu Feng lead the team personally!" Yang Teng said murderously, "Dare to provoke our Yang family, this is a provocative act!"


    Yang Hao immediately dispatched troops. This matter must destroy the Wang family, and everyone involved in this matter should be damned!


    Don''t say you didn''t know it, it was purely accidental to be involved in this incident.


    No matter who it is, as long as they are involved in this matter, they must be punished!


    After receiving the order, the two commanders Jiang Kai and Chu Feng immediately dispatched the most elite forces that did not return to the army.


    They don''t ask who they send troops to attack at all, they only know that they absolutely execute orders, which is a habit they have cultivated for so many years.


    Absolute loyalty to Yang Teng, as long as the order is given, no matter how strong the enemy is, no matter how difficult the difficulties they face, they must be crushed. This is the meaning of non-returning to the army!


    Not returning to the army to assemble, which shocked many people.


    On weekdays, there are also many people who pay attention to Yang Teng''s every move. These people do not have the idea of ??being an enemy of Yang Teng, but can grasp Yang Teng''s movements at any time.


    Once Yang Teng takes action, it must be a big event.


    For example, if you don''t return to the army this time, there must be something big to happen.


    Normally, Yang Teng seldom mobilizes his team. Once the team is mobilized, it is the rhythm of the foreign campaign.


    "This time, I don''t know who the target Yang Zhizun wants to conquer is."


    "There is really something that doesn''t know the life and death, dare to provoke Yang Zhizun!"


    "Since Yang Zhizun ruled the heavens and all realms, this is the first battle to the outside world, and which one is so unlucky."


    The powerhouses who followed Yang Teng''s every move, after receiving the news, began to discuss.


    They think that their family has not provoke Yang Zhizun, and it shouldn''t be a battle against them, so the mood is relatively relaxed.


    Everyone knew that after Yang Teng ruled the heavens and the world, there would be basically no much battle.


    The reason is very simple. From now on, the heavens and worlds will be Yang Teng''s territory, and there is no need for him to continue to conquer other big forces.


    As long as all walks of life are relatively stable and do not make trouble for Yang Teng, the situation will stabilize.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must have offended Yang Teng''s power if he did not return to the army this time.


    The strong are waiting for follow-up news, but after the follow-up news came, many people were surprised.


    This time Yang Teng sent the non-returning army to the expedition, and the target he was dealing with was only a small family in the universe!


    Speaking of this family, there are really not many people who know it, and the Wang family is not a big power in the universe.


    This is what comes from heaven when people sit in trouble at home.


    No one in the Wang family would have thought that after Yang Teng became the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world, the first target of the conquest was actually their Wang family!


    The non-returning army passed through the domain gate and directly transmitted to the Wang family.


    The training without returning to the army can be said to be very hard, and all the training effects at this moment are revealed.


    Suddenly, the Wang family was completely surrounded by the non-returning army, without any loopholes or dead ends.


    Not only the location of the royal family, but also the industries of the royal family in various parts of the universe, as well as all the families and big and small forces that have a marriage relationship with the Wang family, are under Yang Hao''s blow.


    Dare to kill his children and grandchildren, and chase down several worlds, almost cut off his veins, Yang Hao''s anger can be imagined.


    After being surrounded by the non-returning army, all the Wangs were stupid.


    "What''s the situation, why would you surround our Wang family if you don''t return to the army?"


    "Who is it! In the family, who has done the most heinous thing, has caused not to return to the army!"


    You must know that the non-returning army is definitely Yang Teng''s most confidant subordinate, even if the non-returning army is not the strongest team under Yang Teng, no team does not have such a status as not to return to the army.


    Once the army is not dispatched, it is basically the same as Yang Teng personally set off.


    The outside world, so the powerhouses who are paying attention to the movement of the army, are dumbfounded at this moment.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that someone in this small family has provoke Yang Zhizun?"


    "Looking at this posture, it''s really possible. Have you noticed that everything related to this small family is within the range of non-returning to the army."


    "A sinner, I don''t know what kind of unopened child brought such a catastrophe to the family!"


    "You must strictly restrain your children, restrain your subordinates, and never get overwhelmed and bring irreparable disasters to your own family."


    The king¡¯s family was in chaos, and the head of the family gathered all the high-levels who could be called together.


    "What is going on outside? Why does Yang Zhizun''s non-returning army surround our Wang family!"


    His Patriarch was going to be scared to death. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng would be focusing on the Wang Family.


    In the local area, the Wang family is very strong, but it is limited to this area. How can the Wang family be qualified to fight Yang Teng!


    "Who knows, the non-returning army suddenly surrounded our family. We sent people to inquire, but the non-returning army killed our people without a single word."


    The senior members of the family were also very helpless, who would dare to provoke Yang Teng.


    "Patriarch, you have to find a way quickly, otherwise you will attack if you don''t return to the army." The Wang family seniors were helpless one by one.


    Once the non-returning army launches an attack, it is absolutely impossible to stop the attack without completely destroying the Wang family.


    If it was that time, even if it was discovered that the Wang family had been wronged, the Wang family would have been destroyed.


    "I personally went to meet the commander of the No Return Army, hoping to solve this misunderstanding." The Wang Family Patriarch sighed.


    It doesn''t make any sense for others to show up, as long as they go out they will be killed.


    The Patriarch of the Wang Family came outside of the family with a group of high-level officials.


    "Please don''t do it, I''m Wang Danchu, the current Patriarch of the Wang family." After Wang Danchu came out, he hurriedly greeted the opposing army.


    "Please also tell me, Wang Danchu, the head of the Wang family, begged to see the commander of the army."


    The status of the non-returning army is so high that Wang Danchu is not qualified to see the leader of the non-returning army!


    "Wang Danchu, do you want to ask why the non-returning army will surround your Wang family!" Yang Hao stood up.


    With an angry face, Yang Hao glared at Wang Danchu.


    Perhaps the strong in other worlds did not have a deep impression on Yang Hao.


    But the powerhouses of the universe, who didn''t know that Yang Hao won Yang Teng''s trust and was one of Yang Teng''s indispensable arms.


    Seeing the angry look on Yang Hao''s face, Wang Danchu wanted to suffer, who had provoke this ancestor!


    "Don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare." Wang Danchu didn''t dare to ask the crime, and immediately said: "The little old man thinks he has not offended Yang Zhizun, but he doesn''t know why he surrounded our Wang family without returning to the army.


    "Even if it''s dead, we must let our Wang family understand."


    "Hmph! Do you dare to ask!" Yang Hao shouted angrily: "Wang Danchu, I''ll ask you, who was the head of your Wang family during the turbulent period of the universe!"


    "At that time, the head of our Wang family was my father." Wang Danchu replied.


    Yang Hao sneered: "I have to admire your father''s courage. He actually ordered my Yang Hao''s son to be hunted down and killed several worlds. In the end, I almost cut off the line that Yang Hao left me!"


    Chase down several worlds!


    This sentence made Wang Danchu be struck by lightning.


    You know, such a major event is definitely the top priority in the Wang family.


    It is very difficult for a small family like the Wang family to cross several worlds, and it almost exhausts the entire wealth of the Wang family.


    If it were not for a family with a better relationship with the Wang family to support the Wang family, they would not be able to devote so many resources.


    Wang Danchu knew about this, and it was caused by him!


    Wang Danchu couldn''t help thinking of the cause of this incident. He and an unfamiliar monk also fell in love with a female monk.


    As a result, the female monk fell in love with the unknown monk at first sight.


    Wang Danchu was also young and energetic back then, and wanted to occupy the female monk and kill the unknown monk.


    In the end, who came to the idea that that unfamiliar monk had incredible wealth.


    Originally, this incident didn''t alarm the Wang Family, but after the unfamiliar monk with shocking wealth was revealed, the Wang Family was tempted.


    Such a large amount of wealth is more than the accumulation of countless generations of the entire Wang family.


    Then Wang Danchu''s father, who was the head of the Wang family at the time, immediately ordered that monk to be killed, occupying this wealth.


    As a result, the monk saw that the situation was bad and ran away with his family!


    Naturally, the Wang family would not let go of this shocking wealth, and immediately sent people to chase it down.


    And that monk is really tough. While getting rid of the chase and killing, he flees all the way, and finally let him run out of several worlds.


    The monk kept changing his identity, but in the end he was all found by the Wang family.


    As a result, it lasted for three generations, and none of them were able to completely get rid of the Wang family''s pursuit.


    The final generation of monks, the great-grandson of Yang Hao, tried their best to severely injure the king''s chaser, but he died because of it.


    As it spans multiple worlds, Yang Hao''s original wealth left to Mengli has actually consumed more than half.


    The remaining part was acquired by the royal family, and the people of the royal family used this wealth to develop locally, but they also became a powerful family. And Yang Hao''s descendants, because no one could embark on the path of cultivation, they also escaped a catastrophe and survived locally.

 Chapter 3330: Beheaded

    Mentioning this past event, Wang Danchu is the clearest.


    At that time, because of his grievances and feuds with Yang Hao''s son, the Wang family finally turned into the huge wealth of Yang Hao''s son.


    Wang Danchu was lucky enough to say that he received enough attention from the family because of this matter. His father, the previous head of the Wang family, naturally used family resources to train Wang Danchu.


    The Wang family was able to walk out of the universe and spread its branches and leaves in another world. This was also the result of unintentionally cutting the willows, but it allowed the Wang family to make great progress as a result, which was never thought by the Wang family.


    As a result, Wang Danchu received sufficient training from the Wang family and successfully became the current head of the Wang family.


    Thinking back to this past, it seemed like a dream. Wang Danchu himself did not expect that his jealous past would actually allow his patron and family to get such expansion.


    And now, Yang Hao brought up this past event in front of him, and said very clearly that the man he was chasing and killing was Yang Hao''s son!


    Wang Danchu felt his head buzzing, and he realized that the matter could not end.


    "Misunderstanding, this is nothing, our monks in the royal family, how could it be possible to do such a thing."


    Wang Danchu denied it, he knew that as long as he admitted this incident, he was the first to be killed, and the Wang family could not keep it.


    Yang Hao sneered for a while: "Do you treat me as a fool!"


    "There is no absolute certainty, I will come to conquer the king''s family with my non-returning army?"


    "Your Wang family thinks it is very secretive. No one knows this."


    Yang Hao sneered, "If you want people to know that they can''t do anything else! You will pay the price if you do it!"


    "Would you like me to invite Yang Zhizun to come, in front of you, to deduct this matter from beginning to end!"


    Wang Danchu was completely frightened, and then he remembered that Yang Teng had a magical skill that was able to deduce what happened in the past, and even what was about to happen in the future.


    It can be said that under Yang Teng''s mystery deduction, there is nothing to hide.


    Even if all the clues in the past have disappeared, the people who participated in this incident have died, and Yang Teng can restore the original scene.


    Therefore, Wang Danchu''s denial is meaningless.


    Wang Danchu''s face was pale, he realized that he couldn''t have a good end, and the angry Yang Hao would definitely tear him apart.


    "This is indeed what I did, but at the beginning I didn''t know that the monk was your offspring." Wang Danchu explained: "Otherwise, lend me a courage, and I dare not do it."


    "This matter has nothing to do with other people, I am willing to bear all the consequences." Wang Danchu also tried to get the Wang family to separate the relationship.


    He knew he would definitely not be able to live, but he couldn''t take the family to the funeral.


    Yang Hao laughed angrily, "It has nothing to do with other people?"


    "Just relying on your trash, if you weren''t backed by the Wang family, could you do such a big thing?"


    "You still want to excuse the Wang family, right?"


    Yang Hao stared at Wang Danchu with cold eyes, "Wang family went from the universe to that world, how do you explain it!"


    Wang Danchu was speechless, this was something that could not be explained.


    After all, the Wang family was chasing after Yang Hao''s descendants, and only then went all the way to that world, and finally spread out in that world and formed another Wang family.


    Wang Danchu wanted to argue again, but Yang Hao stopped giving him a chance to talk nonsense.


    Yang Hao waved his hand and said, "Attack! Annihilate everyone in the Wang Family. I want to bloodbath the Wang Family and use the blood of this family''s sins to comfort the spirit of Mengli in the sky!"


    "Strike!"


    With an order from the two commanders of the No Return Army, the No Return Army launched attacks from all directions.


    The non-returning army launched an all-out attack, and the Wang''s line of defense instantly collapsed.


    Without the ability to resist, the Wang family''s defense line was completely flattened by a wave of impact without returning to the army.


    Cries and roars, various unwilling roars of the Wang family, and begging for mercy, etc., filled the sky above the Wang family.


    After a while, the once glorious Wang family became a piece of Shura hell!


    Yang Hao was absolutely cruel without letting go.


    Regardless of whether someone is innocent or not, don''t say anything innocent about the Wang family.


    At this time, the teams that attacked the other industries of the Wang family, as well as the teams that had a close relationship with the Wang family, also completed their tasks.


    "Fighting all the way, I will completely annihilate the Wang Family, and let this sinful family disappear completely from now on!"


    This is the fate of offending Yang Hao. Don''t think that Yang Hao has no fame. In fact, he hides behind the scenes and helps Yang Teng''s people with all his strength, and he doesn''t covet any fame.


    But Yang Hao''s power is not small at all.


    Within the universe, all the big and small forces related to the royal family have been completely wiped out.


    Opening the domain gate, Yang Hao took the team that did not return to the army and teleported to the next world.


    Following the route taken by his descendants at the time, now it is done again.


    But this time, Yang Hao did not follow in the footsteps of his offspring, nor did he travel around the mountains.


    He is here to kill!


    In these passing worlds, some forces also had contacts with the Wang family. Some of these forces had once helped the monks of the Wang family and acted as disgraceful roles in hunting down Yang Hao''s descendants.


    These situations were all pushed out by Yang Teng.


    Now, Yang Hao brought someone to the door.


    "Kill! Don''t leave one!" Yang Hao issued an attack order, and these forces that had helped the Wang family all waited until the moment of destruction.


    Finally, Yang Hao led people to the world in which Yang Tiandong lived.


    Since Yang Hao''s great-grandson was killed, his line of cultivation has been cut off, and since then he has become an ordinary person.


    It hasn''t been cut off for thousands of years. It can be said that this line is very lucky.


    "This is the power that the Wang Family has developed locally?" Yang Hao brought the non-returning team to the Wang Family of this world.


    It seemed that the kings of this world came from behind, surpassing the size of the kings of the universe where they came from.


    It is rare that the branch is stronger than the main branch.


    However, Yang Hao knew that this happened because the world where the local Wang family was located had better conditions in all aspects than the universe.


    Moreover, part of the resources that Yang Hao left to Mengli was acquired by the Wang family, and after the Wang family received these resources, part of it remained in the local Wang family.


    This provided the local Wang family with funds for development, thus allowing the Wang family to obtain development opportunities.


    Yang Hao also regretted it at this time. You must know that he would not have left so many resources for Mengli in the first place.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this amazing wealth that brought such disasters to his descendants.


    Later, after this wealth was obtained by the Wang family, Yang Hao''s descendants took root here silently, until Yang Teng came here and met Yang Tiandong.


    If Wang Tiancheng''s son hadn''t taken a fancy to Feng''er''s beauty, Yang Tiandong wouldn''t have recognized his ancestors.


    "Who is it, why would you encircle my Wang family!" From inside the Wang family, an angry shout came out: "Do you know what this place is!"


    "Noisy!" Yang Hao said angrily: "I don''t know what the so-called things are, I don''t know what to do, I don''t have a temper!


    As soon as Jiang Kai waved his hand, someone who did not return to the army directly killed the high-ranking Wang family who was questioning.


    "Who are you!" All the senior officials of the Wang family were alarmed. Although their slain senior was not a powerful emperor, he was also a quasi emperor.


    The powerhouse in the quasi-emperor realm was silently killed.


    The team surrounding their royal family is terrible.


    The senior officials of the Wang family are uneasy, what kind of powerful forces have they provoked?


    This team is well-trained, all the monks are very quiet, and have a strong offensive lineup.


    This makes people very puzzled. They don''t seem to have such a strong team in the world.


    Could it be that powerful forces from other worlds are coming?


    This is completely impossible. The Wang Family dare not be too ostentatious in this world, so how dare to provoke powerful forces in other worlds.


    Someone tentatively asked outsiders, "Dare to ask the strong outsiders, did our Wang family ever offend you, who are you?"


    "You still dare to ask!" Yang Hao said angrily: "Why are your kings able to spread branches and branches in this world? You don''t know yourself!"


    "At the beginning, what you did almost broke my Yang Hao blood line."


    Of course, Yang Hao is not just the bloodline inheritance of this branch, he also has many sons, and now he is already full of descendants.


    But the Wang family almost cut off his blood inheritance. This is not a lie by Yang Hao.


    After the Wang family listened, all those high-level officials were shocked.


    They all knew this past of the family, hunting down the monks who carried huge wealth, came here all the way from the universe, and finally got this wealth, and the Wang family began to establish a foothold in this world.


    After thousands of years of development, today''s Wang family can be regarded as a small and famous family locally.


    The senior officials of the Wang family couldn''t help adding up. Could it be that the monks who were hunted down by them back then came to the door?


    The monk who was hunted down by them had such a strong background?


    "Misunderstanding, our Wang family has lived here since ancient times, and there are no other branches."


    "I still want to quibble!" Yang Hao said angrily: "The king family of the universe and all the forces related to the king family have been destroyed by me."


    "I found here today to completely destroy the Wang Family and all the forces that have relations with the Wang Family!"


    "What!" The senior leaders of the Wang family were terrified.


    Although the scale of development of the local kings is stronger than that of the kings of the universe, as the main branch, the strength of the kings of the universe is not too weak. In fact, the branches of the kings and the upper and lower branches have feelings of respect and respect for the kings of the universe. Now that they heard the news of the destruction of the kings of the universe, how could this make them calm?

 Chapter 3331: Eye-opener

    When they heard the news that the kings of the universe had been destroyed, the high-levels of the surrounded kings suddenly felt ashamed.


    They knew that it was absolutely impossible to reverse, and even their royal family''s ancestral land had been destroyed, so what would they be fighting against?


    Yang Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense, and he had already begun his attack without returning to the army.


    Without any accident, the local Wang family only persisted for a while before being wiped out by the army.


    The movement on the side of the Wang family has alarmed many big forces on this continent.


    Almost all the big forces sent people to check it out.


    Some of the forces that had regular contacts with the Wang family sent people to ask questions about the origin of not returning to the army and why they were so presumptuous.


    They think they have deep roots in the local area, and think that if such a major event happened to the Wang family, they have the right to know the truth of the matter.


    Unfortunately, these forces are too high to see their own strength.


    Yang Hao asked all these inquiring forces to write down.


    There are also a few powerful forces that are so arrogant, even in a questioning tone, asking not to return to the army to give an explanation.


    "Just because I am Yang Hao!" Yang Hao was furious, there are really everything, and there are people who dare to say that.


    "Yang Hao? Who is Yang Hao!" But there was something who didn''t know how to live or die, and said disdainfully: "Even Yang Teng, can''t kill people so arrogantly!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yang Hao was so angry that he was so angry.


    Yang Teng rules the heavens and the world, and his decision is the highest command of the heavens and the world.


    Unexpectedly, in such an unremarkable continent, someone would dare to say such a thing.


    Yang Hao sneered for a while: "I really didn''t expect that a place with a big fart, there are such talents."


    Not to mention the non-return army formed by Yang Teng. Hearing someone talking about Yang Teng in such a disdainful tone, from the two chiefs to every monk, they were furious.


    They waited for Yang Hao to give an order to destroy the power of this monk''s origin, and even wipe out this continent, making it a life restricted area forever.


    Yang Teng is the supreme ruler of the heavens and ten thousand realms, even those who are in power among the top ten forces, who would dare to say that about Yang Teng.


    "Which power are you from?" Yang Hao stared at the monk, "You are very brave, you have brought a huge surprise to your power, I hope this power of yours can like it!"


    "What do you want to do?" The monk became a little scared. He didn''t beg for mercy, but threatened Yang Hao. "I warn you, this is not a place where you can do anything wrong."


    "Don''t say so!" Yang Hao waved his hand, and the few people who passed by without returning to the army grabbed the monk.


    "Explore his sea of ??consciousness and determine his identity. After destroying the Wang family, he returned to destroy the forces of his origin." Yang Hao said coldly, "Some people really don''t know what to say, they don''t have respect for the Supreme Lord in their hearts. !"


    The monk still wanted to struggle, but unfortunately he never had this chance again.


    And those monks who came to ask about the action of not returning to the army, and those who came to question, were all arrested.


    There is no need to interrogate, directly explore the sea of ??consciousness of these people, and after getting the information you want, then abolish these monks.


    The battle against the king''s family was quickly over, and no grass was left wherever the army went, and the king''s family did not leave a living.


    Finally, the Wang family was razed to the ground.


    "In the order of near and far, kill these forces for me!" Yang Hao was really angry.


    He used to only worry about Yang Teng''s business and never participated in these battles. Even Yang Hao has never personally killed anyone since his debut.


    And now, every command from Yang Hao meant that countless people fell to the ground, and the great forces were wiped out.


    The strong men who were paying attention to the action of not returning to the army, especially those strong men on this continent, were suddenly scared to speak.


    Some big forces with a slightly slower speed also wanted to ask why the non-returning army would attack the Wang family. It was because they got the news a little bit late and they acted a step slower, and they escaped a disaster, which made many people secretly thankful.


    Later, they learned that this was an action not to return to the army!


    This news is too scary, who is not returning to the army!


    That was the team formed by the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world, and it was definitely the direct team of Yang Teng''s direct line.


    No team can match the status of not returning to the army.


    And this time, Yang Teng sent the non-returning army to expedition, the significance can be imagined, it is almost equivalent to Yang Teng personally coming.


    Think how terrible it is!


    Some caring people noticed that the monks who had gone to inquire about the news were arrested, and were then listed as the next target by Yang Hao.


    This news is also very important. This is definitely an opportunity to please Yang Hao.


    Although this is not Yang Teng personally leading the expedition, the symbolic significance of not returning to the army is huge.


    Of course, if Yang Teng personally took people out, they would not be qualified to engage in relationships.


    Because it was Yang Hao who led the people to the expedition, they could show it and try to make Yang Hao remember them.


    Immediately, this news was fed back to the power holders of the major forces on this continent.


    These people are also very fast, and immediately lead them to go!


    We all know that the forces listed by Yang Hao as the targets of the conquest will inevitably be eliminated, but these forces that are about to be eliminated may also receive news.


    They could not fight against the powerful non-returning army, but they were able to send away some members of the family before the non-returning army came.


    This can preserve some blood for the family, and perhaps it can rise again in the future.


    Therefore, these big forces that had reacted immediately brought people to the door to kill them, blocking the gates of these targets confiscated by Yang Hao and preventing them from escaping.


    You don''t need to fight these forces that are about to be conquered, as long as you stop them and make enough gestures, you can leave a certain impression on Yang Hao.


    If you do too much, it will not be good.


    For example, if they attack these targets without authorization, they will definitely be hated by Yang Hao.


    As a result, Yang Hao took the people all the way down and found that someone had blocked the gate of these conquest targets.


    Yang Hao did not reject these people''s speculative behavior. He knew that these people just wanted to get in touch with him and gain some benefits.


    As a businessman, Yang Hao considers issues from the perspective of a businessman.


    Doing business is never monopolizing all the benefits. Only by sharing benefits, so that everyone can get benefits, will the business be bigger and stronger.


    Although his current status, he no longer needs to care about these small forces, and even he only needs to smile and praise these forces for a few words, and these forces will enjoy themselves.


    Yang Hao didn''t do this, but gathered the power holders of these forces.


    "This time, you helped me Yang Hao. I am a person with clear grievances and will not treat you badly."


    "Business dealings are all trivial matters." Yang Hao said: "From now on, you will be my friends of Yang Hao."


    "As long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, I, Yang Hao, will protect you." Yang Hao smiled and said: "I believe that in the heavens and worlds that enter, not many people will be right with me, Yang Hao."


    Yang Hao regarded them as friends, which meant that these forces would never be bullied by others, and no one would dare to attack them and want to annex them.


    This is tantamount to a death-free charm!


    That''s right, Yang Hao''s guarantee has such strength.


    "Thank you, Director Yang, we will never let down the friendship of Director Yang." These power holders were overjoyed, and this was the most correct decision they had made in their lives.


    As for making friends with Yang Hao, don''t be kidding, they don''t have that qualification!


    Yang Hao pursued and killed all the way from the universe to this world, and eventually killed the Wang family. The big forces and families related to the Wang family were also cleaned up by Yang Hao.


    After the killing was over, Yang Hao returned with the non-returning army.


    Soon after, the cause of this cross-world killing spread.


    The powerhouses who were paying attention to this action realized that this was the case.


    "The king''s family is dead, they are killing themselves."


    "Deserve it! There is nothing wrong with being jealous, winning or losing is normal. But if you don''t get the love of a woman, you hurt the assassin, and in the end it turned into a greed for money and murder. It''s not just looking for death but what it is!"


    Some people have also analyzed that if Wang Danchu and Yang Hao''s son are jealous, even if Wang Danchu beats Yang Hao''s son violently, as long as it is not too much, Yang Hao will not kill the Wang family.


    No matter how overbearing and unreasonable Yang Teng is, he won''t be able to destroy a family because of this trivial matter.


    At best, he would reprimand Yang Hao''s son for being incompetent, and let Yang Hao''s son work hard to find his own face.


    But the Wang family''s fault was the assassin''s pain, and in the end he was worried about the family''s financial resources.


    Since your royal family did such a thing, don''t blame Yang Hao for avenging your descendants and destroying your royal family.


    Even if they talked secretly, no one felt that the Wang family was a pity, and they all felt that the Wang family should be the case.


    This is not a big deal, but because of the non-returning army, it has attracted the attention of many people.


    Soon the heat dropped, and no one paid attention to it anymore.


    Yang Tiandong and the three were arranged by Yang Hao in the universe, letting Yang Tiandong start from Fenglei Town.


    "This is where our Yang family flourished in the first place. Arranging you in Fenglei Town is to let you have a good taste of the growth process of me and your ancestor Yang Teng."


    "You only need to practice steadily now, and raise your cultivation level as soon as possible." Yang Hao personally sent Yang Tiandong and the others to Fenglei Town.


    Now that he returns to Fenglei Town, Yang Hao is already a legend. Although his journey is not as brilliant as Yang Teng, it is also an extremely magical legend that cannot be replicated.


    Yang Tiandong nodded vigorously, "Please rest assured, our ancestors, we will definitely work harder and we will never disappoint our ancestors!"


    It is also their honor to be able to return to the family ancestral land, starting from where the two ancestors debuted.


    For Ishikawa, Yang Hao certainly wouldn''t be so superficial, and would not look down on Ishikawa just because he has nothing.


    Thinking that when he and Yang Teng started, they were not much better than Ishikawa now.


    As long as I work hard, Ishikawa''s future is also limitless.


    Yang Tiandong and the three of them no longer need the so-called chance, to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. This is the greatest chance in their lives. As long as they can work a little harder, whether it is the cultivation technique or the resources needed for cultivation, can they still be less.

 Chapter 3332: Yang Teng resigns

    Yang Teng gained a lot from the retreat this time, and he recovered Yang Hao''s descendants. Perhaps this is because of his own providence.


    Yang Teng himself thought it was amazing. He just wanted to practice in that place for a few years and relax his body and mind, but in the end something like this happened.


    Then, he realized the way of nature, which played a very important role in improving his cultivation.


    At this level of cultivation, it is almost impossible to increase it drastically.


    Not having the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor can successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In fact, throughout the ages, there must have been many strong people who have such qualifications, but so far, no one has really attacked the realm of the ancient emperor.


    So don''t think this is just a small step, but it is an insurmountable moat.


    If you want to take this step, it is bound to be difficult.


    This is no other realm. Through diligent practice, the realm of cultivation can be improved, and even a hearty battle can obtain an opportunity for breakthrough.


    It can be said that the impact of the ancient emperor, every slight improvement, is the most important accumulation, which will determine the ultimate success.


    Yang Teng felt that his own understanding of the way of nature had improved his cultivation level.


    This is just like his previous perception. Although there is only a very insignificant improvement, it is of great significance to the final state of impact.


    Yang Teng believes that in the near future, he will definitely get the opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    At the same time, he was sure that among the worlds of the heavens, he was the closest to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    No other powerhouse is as close to the realm of the ancient emperor as he is!


    It can be said that if Yang Teng is unable to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, then other strong men will lose this opportunity.


    Yang Teng''s retreat this time did not attract many people''s attention. Many people were attracted by Yang Hao''s actions to avenge future generations. No one thought about whether Yang Teng had made a breakthrough in his ten years of retreat.


    After all, there is only a mere ten years. For monks who have been in retreat for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, ten years is just a snap.


    However, no one thought that Yang Teng''s cultivation level would be improved again in these short ten years.


    Today, no one in the heavens and worlds has the qualifications to challenge Yang Teng. Because there is no opponent, how can anyone know whether Yang Teng''s cultivation level has improved.


    Yang Teng did not participate in Yang Hao''s revenge for future generations.


    After returning to the ancient immortal realm, he summoned Wu Tian and the others, and briefly asked about the situation of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    His supreme ruler is more like a ruler in name.


    Yang Teng usually doesn''t care about the affairs of the heavens and the world, and he delegates all these things to the people below.


    Especially Wu Tian and the others are Yang Teng''s most trusted confidants. These people handle Yang Teng''s daily affairs of the heavens and the world, and Yang Teng trusts them very much. During this period of time, no major events occurred in the heavens and the worlds. Although the void barriers between the worlds have disappeared and it has become very simple to travel between the worlds, under the constraints of Yang Teng, all the worlds are temporarily stable and no major events have appeared. Scale


    The phenomenon of fighting.


    Yang Teng did not want all circles to fight each other, which would weaken the strength of the heavens and the world.


    Then, Yang Teng called the top leaders of the Invincible League together.


    The two deputy leaders, Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, now the two of them are fighting for the position of the leader.


    Both people want to sit in this position, but the competition between the two is still healthy competition at present, and there is no conspiracy between them. They are all fair competition.


    This is what Yang Teng hopes to see.


    After he ruled the heavens and worlds, he was destined not to sit for too long in the position of the leader of the invincible alliance, and he would definitely give up this position.


    Although Yang Teng did not become the leader, the strength of the Invincible Alliance would definitely be weakened a lot.


    But this is after all the leader of the Invincible Alliance, who wouldn''t be jealous of this position.


    Gu Yuan had competed with Yang Teng for the position of the leader. Now that he sees the opportunity again, he must compete.


    Huan Ruochen is also bound to win this position. He has been the deputy leader for many years, and he usually helps Yang Teng handle a lot of affairs. Therefore, Huan Ruochen is very clear about the operation of the Invincible Alliance.


    He felt that after he took over as the leader, everything was handy, and he would soon be able to get the Invincible Alliance on track.


    At the same time, Huan Ruochen also has his own views on Invincible Alliance.


    The decline of the Invincible Alliance is inevitable, but as the leader, his greatest effort is to lead the Invincible Alliance to reduce losses and try not to decline as much as possible.


    Do not seek to reach the prosperous period of Yang Teng ruling the Invincible League, at least to maintain the qualifications of the Invincible League super power.


    As for Gu Yuan, his thinking is much simpler. He is better at fighting, or he prefers to solve problems in a straightforward way.


    So in terms of planning for the future of the Invincible Alliance and positioning the Invincible Alliance, Gu Yuan did not do a good job.


    This also puts him at a temporary disadvantage, which is a shortcoming he cannot make up for.


    The two of them stared at the position of the leader, and there was no third person who wanted to compete with them for the position of the leader.


    However, the power change of the Invincible Alliance will inevitably cause completely new changes.


    For example, no matter who becomes the next leader, then at least one position of deputy leader must be vacated.


    This will bring about a series of power changes.


    This time Yang Teng summoned all the high-levels of the Invincible League, and these high-levels had already thought of it, and it was likely that Yang Teng was going to step down as the leader.


    After Yang Teng ruled the heavens and worlds, in fact, he never issued any orders to the Invincible Alliance.


    Although his leader has not abdicated yet, in fact he has given all the rights to Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan.


    For Yang Teng, Invincible Alliance has ended its historical mission.


    As for how the Invincible Alliance will develop next, he will also care about it, but he will no longer participate in the decision-making of the Invincible Alliance.


    As the next leader, Yang Teng is more optimistic about the illusion, rather than the Gu Yuan, who is a rib.


    Yang Teng felt that if the Invincible League fell into Gu Yuan''s hands, it would definitely decline rapidly, and there would be no chance of rising.


    As a realm master, Gu Yuan was fairly qualified before the drastic changes in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Now let him rule the behemoth of the Invincible League, Gu Yuan''s ability is somewhat stretched and not enough.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not directly intervene in the selection of the next leader, but he felt that Huan Ruochen could definitely crush Gu Yuan with his own strength.


    If this is not possible, even if Huan Ruochen becomes the leader, his dominance will not be very reliable, and Gu Yuan will never cooperate with him.


    Greeted with a smile, Yang Teng personally greeted the senior leaders of the Invincible Alliance into the conference room.


    The spacious and bright meeting room has a subtle atmosphere.


    The executives seemed to communicate casually, and others laughed casually.


    But in fact, everyone knows in their hearts that this meeting today will determine the future of this invincible alliance.


    Abandoning Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, the two deputy leaders who were eyeing the position of the leader, in fact, everyone else hoped that Yang Teng would continue to be the leader while ruling the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng''s leadership is of great significance to the Invincible League.


    Yang Teng, the founder, can definitely deter everyone, as well as external forces.


    Switching to someone else as the leader may not have absolute deterrence internally, let alone external deterrence.


    To put it bluntly, if the next leader can maintain the current status of the Invincible Alliance, he will already be a very qualified leader.


    Yang Teng looked around for a week, and all the top executives were listed.


    Looking at these familiar faces, Yang Teng was quite moved.


    At the beginning, under the banner of dealing with the predators of the void, he forcibly demanded alliances from all walks of life.


    Up to now, the Invincible Alliance has not fought against the predators of the void, and even does not know where the predators are.


    However, this alliance has now developed into a shocking behemoth.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s deliberately suppressing the speed at which the Invincible Alliance developed and grew in the later period, then the Invincible Alliance would definitely become the most well-deserved power when he ruled the heavens and all realms.


    Now, it''s a little hard to say.


    Generally speaking, the invincible alliance recognized by people is the invincible alliance that eliminates the worlds that Yang Teng rules.


    For example, the ancient immortal world, the great power of the original world of the heavens and ten thousand worlds, has not been summarized into the power of the Invincible Alliance.


    "Everyone!" Yang Teng spoke.


    The scene was silent, everyone looked at Yang Teng.


    "At the beginning, I took the lead in forming the Invincible League. After years of development, the Invincible League has grown from a humble little alliance to its current scale. This is inseparable from the efforts of all of us."


    "For so many years, thank you for your company all the way, thank you for your support and trust in me, Yang Teng."


    "Yes, the Invincible Alliance has its current scale under the leadership of your leader. Unimaginable changes have taken place among us people. The greatest credit is your leader!"


    Huan Ruochen''s words are absolutely sincere.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he was not a hypocritical person, and he generously accepted the praise of the illusion.


    "I''ll leave it to future generations to talk about the merits and demerits." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Now, I am no longer suitable to continue to be the leader."


    "The situation of the heavens and ten thousand realms has also been completely stabilized, so I decided to step down as the leader of the Invincible Alliance from today."


    Although it had been expected that Yang Teng would no longer be the leader, many people were a little bit reluctant when they heard the news from Yang Teng himself.


    They missed the days when they fought side by side with Yang Teng, and missed the glorious years when Yang Teng gave an order, the Invincible Alliance fought everywhere and crushed the enemy.


    Such a thing, I am afraid it will never come back, and will never happen again.


    Yang Teng looked at Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan. "Before I step down as the leader, the last thing is to preside over the election of the new leader!"

 Chapter 3333: More rules

    This matter is the most concerned thing for all the senior leaders of the Invincible Alliance.


    Whether it is Huan Ruochen or Gu Yuan as the next leader, or someone else takes over Yang Teng''s squad and continues to rule this powerful alliance, this will affect the vital interests of all of them.


    After all, the leader is the supreme ruler of the invincible alliance, and a decision of the leader sometimes affects the life, death and future of the entire alliance.


    Therefore, these people who know that they cannot become the leader are also candidates who are very concerned about the next leader.


    As the first leader of the Invincible League, Yang Teng personally presided over the competition for the next leader when he was about to step down.


    "Everyone, since the day the Invincible Alliance was created, the Invincible Alliance has been a fair and equitable atmosphere. All those who want to be the leader of the Invincible Alliance can sign up for the competition as long as they meet the requirements of the Invincible Alliance."


    At that time, in order to ensure the interests of these founding members in the world and to highlight the status of these founding members, Yang Teng specially formulated relevant rules.


    For example, the top level of Invincible Alliance must be held by the world leader of the founding member world.


    Only those who have served as a high-level leader in the Invincible League are eligible to be candidates for the leader.


    There is another requirement for the leader of the alliance, no matter who becomes the leader of the invincible alliance, he must abandon all his original positions and positions, such as the position of the leader of the original, and after being elected the leader of the alliance, he can no longer be a leader. Lord.


    This condition is used to restrict the leader to use the power in his hands for his own personal gain in the world.


    Although it is impossible for this method to block all problems, after all, this rule will definitely be effective.


    Therefore, this time the leader''s power change is related to the entire Invincible Alliance, but it has nothing to do with ordinary members.


    They are not qualified to participate in such a meeting, nor are they qualified to decide who is the next leader, nor are they qualified to participate in competition.


    Moreover, as long as they are still in the Invincible Alliance, they will not have any of these rights.


    Yang Teng said that the invincible league is fair and equitable, because all qualified landlords can participate in the competition.


    But these world masters know it in their hearts, not that they have the opportunity to compete for the position of the leader when they participate in the competition.


    After all, the candidate for the leader will eventually have to be directly selected from Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan.


    As for the two of them, they may be more disillusioned.


    "I signed up to compete as the leader!" Gu Yuan was the first to issue his own declaration of competition.


    Then, Gu Yuan looked at Huan Ruochen with provocative eyes.


    "Old fantasy, you and I have been competing for many years, so today should be a break!"


    Since the creation of the Invincible League, Yang Teng has always ruled the alliance as the leader.


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, respectively, as deputy leaders, are Yang Teng''s right-hand man.


    In fact, Yang Teng is almost indifferent to power. As long as there is no deviation in the development of the Invincible Alliance, he will not interfere in the specific development of the Invincible Alliance.


    Therefore, even though Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan are deputy leaders, they both have great rights in the Invincible Alliance. When they first became the deputy leader, they did not anticipate the current situation. They believed that the Invincible Alliance could gain a foothold among the heavens and the realms, so that the big pattern of the Heavens and the Ten Thousand Realms, and from then on, there will be such a big force as the Invincible Alliance. They just


    Very satisfied.


    However, the situation changed too quickly later, and seeing the Invincible Alliance swelled and developed as quickly as a blow.


    In the end, it turned out to be one of the best super powers in the world.


    Everyone had already expected that Yang Teng would rule the heavens and all realms.


    If Yang Teng ruled the heavens and all realms, then he would inevitably let go of this right of the Invincible Alliance and would no longer be the leader.


    Therefore, from that time on, Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan began to compete in all aspects.


    Both of them want to become the leader after Yang Teng.


    At the same time, they all know that the second leader is absolutely different from the first leader.


    For example, Yang Teng, the first leader, because the Invincible League was created by Yang Teng''s proposal, his ability is beyond doubt. In terms of combat, as long as he defeats his competitors, he can naturally become the leader.


    But the second leader is definitely different. The second leader must prove that he has the ability to manage the invincible alliance, and also has a very strong combat effectiveness.


    Both are indispensable.


    Therefore, the competition between Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan had already begun.


    Both of them showed their abilities to the members of the Invincible Alliance, allowing these founding members to see their abilities, and let them rest assured that they have this ability to manage the Invincible Alliance.


    As for combat effectiveness, it''s very simple. In the final competition, fight directly face to face!


    Huan Ruochen glanced at Gu Yuan contemptuously, "Old Gu, do you think I would be afraid of you!"


    "For many years, you and I have competed with each other, isn''t it just for the position of the leader?"


    "Today, let us have a face-to-face fight to see who is more suitable for this leader!"


    Huan Ruochen said loudly: "I also participate in the competition of the leader!"


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Very well, now the two deputy leaders have decided to participate in the competition for the next leader, and who else wants to participate in the competition."


    Except Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, everyone else looked around, and wanted to see who else would compete.


    However, after waiting for a while, no one stood up and made it clear that they would participate in the competition.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Everyone, to participate in the competition for the leader, this is a very pursuit, why are you not enthusiastic."


    "It''s impossible to say that I can''t look down on the position of the leader of the Invincible Alliance."


    "Don''t have a psychological burden. Even if the competition fails, the future leader will not settle the bill."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If it is such a leader, then this leader is not far from being ousted."


    His words are to remind the next leader that he must have a broader mind and not retaliate because of this small matter.


    As soon as Yang Teng¡¯s voice landed, he heard Gu Yuan laugh and say: ¡°How is it possible, whether it¡¯s me, Lao Huan, or someone else as the next leader, if he doesn¡¯t even have this little breast, what does he have? Qualified to be the leader!"


    Huan Ruochen also said: "That''s right, as the leader of the Invincible Alliance, although I may not be able to achieve the height of the leader Yang, I will definitely take the leader Yang as my benchmark to demand myself!"


    Gu Yuan was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "I said Lao Huan, what do you mean by this, you don''t think that the position of the leader is already in your bag!"


    Huan Ruochen laughed loudly: "Could it be that there could be any accidents!"


    "There are only two of us competitors. Old Gu, you will not have any illusions, you will take the position of leader from me!"


    "Then I will know after a fight!" Gu Yuan was full of fighting spirit in an instant!


    Huan Ruochen also soared into the sky, "See you outside!"


    "Wait!" Yang Teng immediately stopped the two of them. "From the beginning of this term, the competition for the leader includes two aspects. Head-on confrontation will be the second content."


    "So please suppress the two a little bit. Let''s proceed to the first item."


    The two looked at Yang Teng at the same time. As long as Yang Teng had not stepped down, Yang Teng''s words would have absolute authority.


    "Leader, please speak!"


    Yang Teng said: "The Invincible Alliance has stabilized, so as the leader, ability is very important. This will determine the future development of the Invincible Alliance."


    "You two have made a lot of contributions while serving as the deputy leader, and your abilities have been recognized by all members."


    "So, the first content of the competition for the leader is to see who can get more members'' recognition!"


    Yang Teng said: "The founding members will vote by secret ballot, and the final winner will win the first item in the leader''s competition."


    "And this first competition will account for 40% of the two competitions. The second competition, the battle of force, will account for 60%."


    After all, the Invincible Alliance is still a strength-respecting alliance, and the elected leader must have absolute strength.


    Winning the first competition can only be said to have a certain advantage.


    After all, the second item is the real competition. Even if the first item loses, as long as the second item wins back, you can still be the leader.


    It seems simple, but in fact it is not that simple.


    There are not too many rules for the secret ballot of the founding members of the first item on the competitors. Even a difference of one vote will determine the winner or loser.


    In the second competition, there are a bit more rules.


    For example, if two competitors are evenly matched, then the relationship between the two of them depends on the outcome of the first item.


    If the victorious side wins with an absolute crushing attitude, there is no doubt that he will win this competition and at the same time gain the position of leader.


    But if the winning side does not show an absolute advantage, but is extremely difficult to win, then it is necessary to refer to the win-loss relationship of the first competition between the two.


    At the same time, if most of the founding members feel that the side with an unobvious advantage does not have the qualifications to be the leader.


    Then the founding members are eligible to propose a round of voting to decide who is the leader.


    The rules set by Yang Teng are complex, but they are actually simple to sum up.


    That is, the second face-to-face duel is the most important. If you can crush your opponent, you will definitely get the position of leader.


    If you can''t show an absolute crushing posture, then the relationship between the outcome of the first competition is crucial.


    At the same time, if the majority of the founding members have objections to competitors who do not have absolute advantages, they can propose a round of voting. In a word, it requires not only the superior strength of the leader and competitors, but also the ability to enable the founding members to support themselves.

 Chapter 3334: Candidate determined

    After Yang Teng announced these rules, he looked at Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan.


    "You two participate in the competition for the position of the next leader, then your current deputy leader position will be automatically dismissed. Can you give up your current position?"


    This is the requirement of the Invincible Alliance for its leader competitors.


    The Invincible League has mandatory requirements for the leader. For example, after serving as the leader of the Invincible Alliance, you can no longer serve as the leader of the world, and you must break away from the original power that it rules.


    There are also hard requirements for the leader''s competitors, as long as they are sure to participate in the leader''s competition, they must give up their original positions in the invincible alliance.


    It is impossible for the competition to fail and continue to hold the original position.


    This rule is that every high-level person who wants to compete for the leader must think clearly before making a decision, and must consider the consequences.


    Don''t lose your current position and status because of a momentary impulse.


    So, this is why only Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan compete.


    Others feel that this is almost impossible for themselves, so they must carefully consider and never lose everything because of a temporary impulse.


    "I''m sure!" Gu Yuan laughed loudly: "For many years, serving as the deputy leader of the Invincible Alliance has gained a lot for me, and it has also made me grow a lot."


    "Now I think I should fight for the position of leader, otherwise I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    "It has nothing to do with winning or losing, I just want to let myself remember today''s decision without regretting when I get old."


    Huan Ruochen smiled confidently: "What I want is the position of the leader. I have already experienced the position of the deputy leader, and I should change someone else to become the deputy leader."


    Both said to give up the position of deputy leader and compete for the position of leader.


    "Well, since the two have no objections anymore, I declare that Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan, the two deputy leaders, will step down from now on, and the two will compete for the leader!"


    Yang Teng announced: "Now the first item in the competition, all founding members of the alliance will vote by secret ballot to recognize the abilities of the two competitors!"


    All the founding members got up and filed into the next room.


    Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan waited nervously for the result.


    The first competition between the two of them is also of great importance. If they cannot defeat the opponent with an absolute crushing attitude in the second competition, then the result of the first competition will affect the future of both of them.


    Those founding members, after entering this room, everyone got a jade medal.


    They think whoever is more capable, they enter that person''s name into the jade card.


    Then there will be someone responsible for the statistics, and those who get more votes will win the first competition.


    In fact, there must be loopholes in this voting method, and it is easy to do something about it. After all, it is secret voting.


    Even if it was discovered afterwards, it was already an established fact. The leader had already taken office and began to rule the Invincible Alliance. Could it be possible to change this result?


    In fact, any voting method has loopholes that can be exploited.


    After all, the people who participated in the voting were powerful monks, and the secret voting method also had a lot of space for use.


    It can only be said to plug all loopholes as much as possible and minimize the possibility of being exploited.


    Outside, Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan could see a light curtain with their names written on them.


    When information is input on a jade card inside, a light spot will appear behind one of the names on the outside light curtain.


    In other words, this kind of secret ballot, as the two candidates, can see immediate results.


    However, the two of them did not know who voted for them.


    Gu Yuan one vote!


    A bright spot appeared behind Gu Yuan''s name, which represented that Gu Yuan first gained a vote of trust.


    This was not unexpected to Gu Yuan. He had been a deputy leader for many years, and his ability was recognized by everyone.


    Moreover, Gu Yuan also contacted some founding members in private to conduct canvassing activities.


    The same thing, illusion Ruochen also proceeded.


    Although the selection of the leader of the Invincible League ultimately depends on the ability and strength of the candidate, the favor is also very important.


    If the abilities of the two people are about the same, the canvassers will inevitably have too much advantage.


    Huan Ruochen is not stupid, and will not ignore Gu Yuan canvassing votes.


    A vote of fantasy!


    Immediately, a bright spot appeared behind Huan Ruochen''s name, which meant that Huan Ruochen also got a vote of confidence!


    At this time, Gu Yuan couldn''t provoke the illusion, he stared nervously at the light curtain.


    The bright spots behind the names of the two are constantly beating, which means that the votes of the two are constantly increasing.


    Ten votes!


    Twenty votes!


    Soon, Gu Yuan became very helpless. He found that although he had received a lot of votes, Huan Ruochen had more votes.


    And the gap was widening, and Gu Yuan realized that it was almost impossible to catch up.


    After all, when canvassing votes before, how many votes he could get was roughly the same in his heart, which was similar to Gu Yuan''s prediction.


    The voting is not over yet, and the final result has not yet come out.


    Gu Yuan generously congratulated Huaruochen.


    "Congratulations to you old fantasy, it seems that in your deputy leader''s career these years, you are still stronger and have gained the trust of more people!"


    Huan Ruochen smiled indifferently: "Old Gu, in fact, you are doing very well."


    Before the competition begins, you can target Maimang with the tip of the needle. After the results come out, if you face each other tit-for-tat, it seems that you are not spacious enough.


    "Old fantasy, don''t be proud, don''t think that this is a sure chance. I tell you, I will never lose to you in the second head-on match!"


    Gu Yuan is such a person who refuses to admit defeat!


    Even back then, Yang Teng was the settled leader, and Gu Yuan had to compete with Yang Teng.


    Let alone the power and status of the leader of the Invincible Alliance, Gu Yuan is a person who will not easily give in.


    Especially since he is the same starting line as Huan Ruochen, he will not admit defeat.


    He felt that even if he was defeated by Huan Ruochen, and from now on retreating from the position of the invincible league high-level, he would not be the deputy leader under the leadership of Huan Ruochen.


    He Gu Yuan is a man with his own pride!


    Not long after, Yang Teng and the founding members walked out of that room.


    The result of the voting was very obvious. Huan Ruochen won the first competition victory by nearly 30 votes over Gu Yuan.


    Huan Ruochen bowed his hands to the founding members, thanking everyone for their trust and recognition.


    "Two people, as a result of the first competition, Huan Ruochen won the victory. The two have objections."


    "No problem, I agree with this result!" Gu Yuan is a bachelor, he is not someone who can''t afford to lose.


    "Well, let''s move to the trial field now, and the two will start a head-on confrontation to determine the candidate for the leader!"


    Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the two contenders and the founding members came to the trial ground.


    Now, most people think that the illusion will win this victory without any suspense.


    When Yang Teng was the leader, both Gu Yuan and Huan Ruochen challenged Yang Teng.


    Although both of them lost in a mess, the performance of Huan Ruochen was still better than that of Gu Yuan.


    So from this point of view, Huan Ruochen''s combat effectiveness should be higher than Gu Yuan.


    Unless Gu Yuan''s cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds over the years, and he has risen to a level, there is no possibility of exceeding the illusion.


    "Two, are you ready?" Yang Teng looked at the two standing in the air.


    "It''s time to start!" Gu Yuan''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, "Old Huan, come on, let''s decide the winner!"


    Huan Ruochen laughed wildly: "Old Gu, between you and me, in fact, we should have had a fun fight long ago. With this opportunity, the two of us let go of our hands and feet and go all out to fight!"


    "war!"


    "war!"


    "The invincible alliance leader competes for the second item, now start!"


    With Yang Teng''s announcement, the two shot at the same time almost in no particular order!


    The long spear in Gu Yuan''s hand had a certain change compared to the previous battle against Yang Teng.


    The spear was like a dragon, and the dragon who went out to sea screamed and rushed to the door of the illusion.


    Gu Yuan''s move is a big move.


    "Good come!" The sword in Huan Ruochen''s hand was lighter, and he met Gu Yuan''s spear.


    The light spots like the sky full of stars blocked this dragon going out to sea.


    "A little trick!" Gu Yuan yelled strangely, twisting the spear with both hands, and the dragon vomiting a mist, spraying towards the door of Huan Ruochen.


    Before that, although the two of them were familiar and could no longer be familiar, they had never played against each other.


    Although from all aspects, I learned about the opponent''s abilities and good combat skills.


    But the real fight is another situation.


    The two used their abilities to form a ball in the trial field.


    If you don''t count the top powerhouses who have the qualifications to impact the realm of the ancient emperor, powerhouses at the level of Huan Ruochen and Gu Yuan are definitely countable powerhouses.


    Therefore, the scene is very exciting and beautiful when the strong players of this level fight.


    Regardless of the final victory, the people on the sidelines were all attracted by the scene of the two players.


    Yang Teng looked deeper. Although he saw the scene where the two played against each other was very exciting, he could see that both of them displayed their strongest abilities.


    However, Yang Teng could see that Huan Ruochen obviously had spare energy and did not make an all-out attack.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Yuan. This was already his strongest ability. It was no longer possible for Gu Yuan to have any big explosions, so that his strength could take another step.


    Yang Teng instantly realized that Huan Ruochen was to save Gu Yuan some face.


    There is no need to crush Gu Yuan in this competition, as long as the battle with Gu Yuan is tied and there is the result of the first competition, Huan Ruochen can become the leader of the invincible alliance.


    So Huan Ruochen deliberately left a little extra energy.


    The scene of the battle was wonderful, and the audience was also very addicted.


    After playing for half an hour, I heard Gu Yuan laugh out loudly: "Old Huan, thank you for your mercy and preserved this face for me. Congratulations on taking control of the Invincible League!"


    After speaking, a figure withdrew from the battle circle first. Gu Yuan surrendered!

 Chapter 3335: A new era of Invincible Alliance

    This battle for the leader ended in Gu Yuan''s initiative to admit defeat.


    Many of the founding members of the Invincible Alliance who were watching the battle felt a little bit uncomprehending. Gu Yuan didn''t lose. He and Huan Ruochen had a tie. There was clearly a chance. Why did he take the initiative to give in.


    Some people also felt that Gu Yuan definitely felt that there was not much hope, and that he could still retain a trace of face when he voluntarily surrendered, so he voluntarily surrendered.


    In fact, only Yang Teng could see that Huan Ruochen did not go all out.


    Gu Yuan had already displayed his strongest ability to fight against the illusion in this state for half an hour, without any hope of victory.


    Yang Teng also knew that Gu Yuan was actually not fantasizing that there was a chance to overcome the illusion.


    The reason why he insisted on fighting with Huan Ruochen for half an hour was that Gu Yuan knew that this was the last battle between him and Huan Ruochen.


    The two have been competing for many years, and today they finally have a chance to win.


    Gu Yuan didn''t want to just give up like that, he just wanted to have a hearty fight, nothing to do with victory!


    In the end, Gu Yuan played happily, and he consciously gave in, thus ending the battle.


    Huan Ruochen clasped his fists at Gu Yuan, "Old Gu gave in."


    Gu Yuan laughed loudly: "I hope that the Invincible Alliance will be more brilliant in the future under your leadership, and it won''t be in vain for the hard work of our founding members."


    "I, Ruochen, will do my best to use my strongest ability to be the leader of this leader, and I also invite you and everyone to supervise him."


    I can say anything in beautiful scenes. As a winner, Illusory Ruochen will definitely say something in necessary scenes.


    With a smile on Yang Teng''s solemn face, he announced loudly: "Everyone, I declare that the candidate for the second leader of the Invincible League is illusion!"


    "From now on, I will step down as the leader of the Invincible Alliance, and we invite our new leader to speak."


    After speaking, Yang Teng asked Huan Ruochen to come to the middle of the trial field.


    Huan Ruochen nodded to Yang Teng, and then faced everyone.


    "Today, I am very honored to stand here as the second leader of the Invincible Alliance to face everyone."


    "First of all, I want to thank our previous leader, Mengzhu Yang, who created the Invincible Alliance and led the Invincible Alliance to the present day, creating an incredible glory."


    Huan Ruochen bowed solemnly to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng raised his hand to Huan Ruochen from the air, so that Huan Ruochen didn''t have to.


    After the illusion of dust gave the salute, he once again faced the founding members of the Invincible Alliance.


    "Leader Yang created such a glorious situation for the Invincible League. To be honest, as the second leader, my pressure is very high."


    "But I have the confidence to be a leader, and I will definitely perform the duties of a leader."


    "Now, I have sworn to become the second leader of the Invincible League!"


    Warm applause sounded, this is everyone''s recognition of the illusion.


    There is no grand inauguration ceremony, but under the auspices of Yang Teng, this is the greatest honor, more brilliant than any grand ceremony.


    Huan Ruochen stood in the middle of the trial field with a tall waist!


    Looking around with energetic eyes.


    Huan Ruochen announced loudly: "As the second leader of the Invincible Alliance, I am here to make my first decision as the leader!"


    Everyone present was stunned, and they all looked at Huan Ruochen with stunned eyes, and asked what was the situation?


    Just sitting in the position of the leader, it is necessary to make the first decision. Is it possible that Ruochen has already thought about his first decision after being the leader?


    This is too much!


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted with Huan Ruochen, how could there be such a person.


    Huan Ruochen completely ignored everyone''s reactions, and didn''t even watch everyone''s expressions change.


    Continue to speak loudly: "I have decided to grant the previous leader Yang the title of honorary leader for life!"


    This rotation is a bit big, absolutely no one thought that the first decision of Huan Ruochen was like this.


    After everyone froze for a while, they all approve of the decision made by Huan Ruochen.


    "Leader wise!"


    Everyone once again used warm applause and cheers to express their support for Huan Ruochen''s decision.


    Granting Yang Teng the title of honorary leader is just an honorary title, but its significance is immeasurable.


    Put it this way, as long as Yang Teng is still there, he is the biggest backer of the Invincible League!


    Anyone who wants to be disadvantageous to the Invincible Alliance must first consider whether Yang Teng, the Honorary Leader, will agree.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Illusory lord, you are really good enough, my abdicated lord will be squeezed out of value by you!"


    Huan Ruochen laughed loudly: "Then there is no way, who asked Yang Zhizun to create an invincible alliance in the first place."


    Gu Yuan was convinced, and based on this decision of Huan Ruochen, he was inferior to Huan Ruochen''s ability. At least he hadn''t thought of doing this. He only thought about how he would show his fists if he became the leader.


    As for Huan Ruochen, first of all, the Invincible Alliance was firmly bound to Yang Teng''s backing, which already made the Invincible Alliance invincible.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Gu Yuan''s mouth, and he was not wronged at all.


    Afterwards, Huan Ruochen announced, "I and Gu Yuan''s deputy leader are retiring, so next two deputy leaders need to be elected."


    "If you are interested in the positions of these two deputy leaders, you can sign up for the competition now."


    Generally speaking, the rules for competing for the deputy leader are similar to those for competing for the leader. Anyone who intends to compete for the position of the deputy leader must first give up his original position.


    As long as the world leader of the founding member of the Invincible Alliance is eligible to participate in the competition.


    The quota of the two deputy leaders is still very attractive.


    However, considering the position of the deputy leader of the competition, it is necessary to give up the original position. This is also a very big restriction. Without sufficient certainty, it will basically not be impulsive to participate in the competition.


    As a result, three of the five elders decided to participate in the battle for the deputy leader.


    Several law protectors and deacons also signed up to compete.


    Naturally, their original positions were dismissed, and even if they failed to compete with the deputy leader, they would no longer have any positions in the Invincible Alliance, and would not be allowed to hold any positions in the Invincible Alliance.


    Therefore, the cost of participating in the competition is still very high.


    You must know that the lowest deacon of the Invincible Alliance, compared with the big powers of the outside world, is equivalent to the status of a medium-sized world leader in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    After some fierce competition, two deputy leaders finally emerged.


    Unexpectedly, only one of the three elders who participated in the competition for the deputy leader succeeded, and the other two lost the position of elder and ended sadly.


    Three positions for elders were vacated, and this was the most attractive position for protectors and deacons.


    For these three positions, dozens of law protectors and deacons competed.


    The vacant position of the law protector is competed by the deacon.


    Finally, a brand-new senior was selected, and a small number of people received new positions.


    This resulted in a situation where losers such as Gu Yuan and the others lost any position in the Invincible Alliance after they failed to compete for higher positions, leaving only the identity of the founding member.


    Invincible League¡¯s original stipulation that the management of Invincible League can only be assumed by the world leader of the founding member world.


    After joining the world of the Invincible Alliance, you will not have the opportunity to become a senior in the Invincible Alliance. This is a reward for all the founding members.


    However, if every time the leader changes, some of the founding members will lose their original positions, then many problems will arise.


    For example, considering the lost rights, there may not be too many people competing in the future.


    There will also be an exchange of interests. If you give potential competitors some benefits and let them give up, then the competition will lose its meaning.


    In order to ensure that the senior management of Invincible Alliance is full of vitality and competitiveness, so that every senior can actively participate in the competition.


    A rule has also been specially formulated.


    The world that lost its original position in the current competition for the replacement of the leader, when the leader of this world changes candidates, the new leader of this world will automatically become the deacon of the Invincible Alliance. In other words, although Gu Yuan has lost all the rights of the Invincible Alliance, if he resigns as the leader of the world, his new world leader will automatically become the deacon of the Invincible Alliance and start the competition from the position of the deacon again. Step by step


    Opportunity for upward impact.


    Of course, if you have enough confidence and strength to become a deacon, you can directly compete for the position of the leader, but the premise is that you must first become a deacon.


    Therefore, the cost of competition failure is high, but it is more about the person participating in the competition than the world behind the person.


    In the world of losers, what is lost is the tenure of a leader.


    Some rules were originally formulated, and some rules were formulated in response to these new problems because of new circumstances.


    In short, everything in Invincible Alliance is developing towards a better and more perfect side.


    Everyone felt that the Invincible Alliance would have a very good future.


    After a few days of the grand meeting, the Invincible League officially announced to the public that the previous leader Yang Teng has officially stepped down, and Huan Ruochen will be the new leader.


    The power change of the Invincible Alliance was expected by everyone, but after it was officially announced, it still caused a very big shock in the heavens and all realms.


    Without him, the strength of the Invincible Alliance is too strong, no world dare to ignore the existence of the Invincible Alliance.


    Suddenly, all over the world congratulated Huan Ruochen for taking office as the leader of the Invincible Alliance. They gathered in the headquarters of the Invincible Alliance.


    Huan Ruochen warmly received every strong man, and when he was the deputy leader, Huan Ruochen also often dealt with strong men everywhere.


    But these are two completely different feelings.


    Huan Ruochen has gradually become accustomed to a brand new identity, and the Invincible League has entered a brand new era since then.


    Of course Yang Teng will not participate in these activities again. He is already preparing for a new action.

 Chapter 3336: Return to the Scarlet World

    This time, Yang Teng did not lead anyone, he acted alone.


    Using the brand new altar developed by Wu Tian and the others, it is very convenient to move.


    Sometimes it is necessary to admit talent, Wu Tian and the second God of War, these two powerhouses who are proficient in formation and good at building altars, there is really no talent in this regard.


    It was really a portable altar developed by the two of them.


    For the altar that has been constructed, just set the coordinates, put the sacred stone into the set position of the altar, and then take out the altar to open the domain gate.


    In the past, the altars were all fixed. After the person who wanted to teleport, it was impossible to take the altar away.


    Therefore, the more important altars need to be guarded heavily.


    And now this new type of portable altar completely solves this problem.


    After constructing the domain gate, at the moment of entering the domain gate, the teleporter can choose to destroy the altar or take the altar away.


    There are many advantages to this, for example, others will not know where the teleporter has gone, and there is no way to trace the trace of the teleporter.


    Save resources, portable altar can be reused, easy to carry and so on.


    Yang Teng carried several such portable altars on his body, and then set off. After teleporting, he came to a world.


    This is a **** world, and the world is full of scarlet blood.


    The sky is boundless blood, the ground is full of blood-like colors, and the whole person seems to have entered a sea of ??blood.


    Here, Yang Teng had been here with the monks of Wenshan Sect, and he took a tomb here. After opening the tomb, there was a coffin inside.


    Inside the coffin, weird monsters are buried.


    In the end, Yang Teng and Tianhuang Great Emperor and their many great emperors came to a conclusion that the monsters in the coffin are very powerful and powerful, absorbing the cultivation breath between the heavens and the earth, and constantly warming up their bodies.


    However, the monster corpse in the coffin could not be resurrected with the absorbed cultivation breath, but the inside of the coffin led to an unknown whirlpool, which absorbed more cultivation breath, causing the strong inside the coffin to be unable to resurrect.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng didn''t dare to mess around. He didn''t have enough ability to explore this **** world, so he put the matter down.


    Now, Yang Teng is already the strongest of the heavens and the world, and he has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that as long as you don''t encounter the ancient emperor of the stable realm level, if you face the ancient emperor who has just advanced, Yang Teng will have the power to fight.


    That''s why he came to this **** world again, wanting to explore and understand what mystery is hidden in this world.


    Coming to this **** world again, Yang Teng immediately felt some unusual auras.


    This was something he couldn''t feel before, and it was precisely because his cultivation realm had improved, and all aspects of consciousness had reached a whole new level, that he would have such a keen ability to detect.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and held a group of cultivation aura in his hand.


    After a while, a sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "It''s interesting!"


    "I used to think that you were just absorbing the breath of cultivation, using it to strengthen yourself, and want to resurrect. The other world is using you. Unexpectedly, this is a purposeful plan of yours!"


    "You dare to do such things in my heavens and myriad worlds, you are really brave!"


    Yang Teng discovered a lot of information from this breath of cultivation.


    For example, he probed into this cultivation breath, not only the cultivation breath, but also has strong vitality.


    Then, the source of vitality is very worth thinking about.


    Such a strong and rich vitality must be guided from other places.


    Yang Teng has seen similar situations in many places. In order to extend their lifespan and keep their peak state from falling, they tried every means to absorb the vitality of other monks.


    This breath of cultivation and the vitality contained in it surprised Yang Teng, and the total amount of breath and vitality contained in this blood-colored world is terrifying.


    It takes so many lives that have been mutilated to gather so much life.


    It can be seen how terrifying and cruel this black hand hiding behind the scenes of Scarlet World is.


    Do not say that Yang Teng has already ruled the heavens and the world as the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world. Even if he did not stand at such a height, he would not allow this evil blood-colored world to exist.


    With a wave of his hand, a breath spurted from Yang Teng''s palm.


    With a bang, Yang Teng''s shock wave rushed into the space in front of him.


    The mountain shook for a while, and after a loud noise, this space was smashed into a corner by Yang Teng, and a large part of it was consumed by Yang Teng''s palm with a strong and vital training atmosphere.


    The effect was pretty good, but it couldn''t reach Yang Teng''s satisfaction.


    This blood-colored world is very vast. If the bombardment continues like this, I don''t know how long it will take to completely shatter this blood-colored world.


    Moreover, in this blood-colored world, the most terrifying thing is not the vitality in the air, but the hills on the ground, that is, the tens of thousands of tombs!


    This is what Yang Teng is most concerned about.


    At the beginning, he took a tomb on the outer edge of this hill, and finally dug out the dead body of a monster powerhouse from the inside.


    It can be seen how terrifying the strong man in the tomb guarded in the middle of this hill.


    Don''t think that the corpses of the strong are buried here, so there will be no threat.


    In fact, this situation is even more terrifying.


    Yang Teng felt that a more effective way should be thought of.


    After thinking a little, a smile appeared on his face. A simpler and more effective way is to set fire!


    The cultivation breath was transformed into spiritual fire. Yang Teng regarded this place as a furnace. The cultivation breath in this space and the powerful vitality contained in it were regarded as the elixir that was about to be refined, or Mixer materials.


    "Heaven and earth furnace, refining for me!"


    Yang Teng yelled violently, and violent energy gushed out from his body, instantly transforming into spiritual fire, flooding the world.


    "Huh!" Where the spirit fire passed, a raging flame ignited, and the blazing temperature swallowed everything.


    The sizzling sound continued, and the spirit fire was burning the surrounding space, burning out the vitality contained in the space, turning it into ashes and dust.


    The violent flames swallowed the dragons and quickly swept the world.


    The flames burned the sky, this piece of heaven and earth became a melting pot.


    Yang Teng is located in the middle of the furnace, with him as the core, spreading and impacting endless violent energy in all directions.


    Yang Teng had a confident smile on his face, "I don''t believe it anymore. You can still bear it if all the vitality of this world is burned out!"


    "The deity has to see, what the **** is it, doing nonsense in the deity''s territory!"


    The flames spread quickly, and Yang Teng strode towards the hills, which was the tomb with the palace hidden inside and the coffin buried in the palace.


    As if feeling the arrival of Yang Teng, a tomb on the outermost edge of the hilly area filled with strong negative emotions.


    This negative emotion has a very strong penetrating power, even penetrates Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness, and begins to interfere and influence Yang Teng''s emotions.


    Yang Teng shook his head lightly, and said disdainfully: "It''s just such a skill, you can''t do it in front of the deity!"


    "Break me!" Being passively beaten is never Yang Teng''s character. After being attacked, he must fight back.


    Huanghuang Avenue, this is the most upright energy in the world. The Avenue of Heaven and Earth can crack all negative emotions and auras, and any crooked way will be invisible in front of the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. "Zizi!" It was like ice was placed under the scorching sun, and the ice and snow melted. After a sizzling sound, I saw the grave with strong negative emotions, and a bang came out. Green smoke, and then one appeared on all sides


    Dakeng, this tomb is missing.


    Yang Teng could see very clearly, even though this moment was very fast, he saw the whole process of the tomb becoming green smoke.


    The tomb, the coffin inside, and the strong monsters buried in the coffin were all melted by the power of Heaven and Earth!


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is indeed the most powerful energy in the world. There is no force that can resist the suppression of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng stepped forward, the blood on the ground disappeared and turned into a normal color again. This is the original appearance of this world.


    The sky is gradually returning to normal, and the blood in the sky is fading.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three tombs exploded in a row, and a sinister aura spewed from them, heading straight for Yang Teng.


    It''s a pity that these three evil auras were not even close to Yang Teng, but were resolved by his spirit fire and the power of the Great Dao.


    Yang Teng fought back, and the three powders completely disappeared.


    Everything in the tomb was destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has no interest in these little pawns in the periphery. His goal is the final big grave in this grave area.


    Last time, Yang Teng''s cultivation level was still very low. At that time, he was just a cultivator at the Quasi-Emperor Realm.


    Not to mention destroying these tombs, even if they confronted these tombs head-on, Yang Teng did not have the qualification.


    Now, Yang Teng has super strength, he can penetrate the blood-colored world, and see a large tomb in the center of this grave area.


    From a distance, this big tomb is like a peerless strong man, looking at everything in the world with cold eyes.


    Everyone in front of him is just an ant.


    Yang Teng didn''t like this feeling very much.


    He greeted the grave with a war-torn gaze.


    The meaning contained in his gaze is self-evident, Yang Teng is telling the super strong in this big tomb, I am here, you wait for me! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions sounded, and a dozen graves exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 3337: karma

    After the dozen or so tombs were exploded, every tomb spewed violent evil spirits.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Naive! Such a method has no effect on me as early as that year, and now I have to use it on me. How despise me!"


    You know, when Yang Teng was still a quasi-emperor, the evil spirit in the tomb had no harm to him.


    Even Tianhuang Great Emperor couldn''t resolve this evil spirit, and Yang Teng could easily resolve it.


    Now, Yang Teng no longer needs to use the methods of the year.


    The monstrous flames wrapped Yang Teng in the center, opening the way with the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    These two powerful forces are definitely the nemesis of all evil breaths.


    Especially in such an environment, the spirit fire combined with the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue is simply omnipotent, opening up a bright road for Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng stepped towards this hilly area.


    As he progressed, those tombs continued to be broken.


    The vitality that flooded the heavens and the earth was also quickly consumed by Yang Teng. This was the foundation for cutting off this **** world.


    Whether it is these hilly tombs, the corpses of the strong monsters buried inside, or the black hands behind this incident, what they value most is vitality.


    If all the vitality is consumed by Yang Teng, these powerhouses will absolutely not tolerate it.


    What Yang Teng wants is that they take the initiative to jump out, Yang Teng wants to fight them head-on!


    If these powerhouses still refuse to stand up, then Yang Teng will follow the root cause to trace the past, even if it is another era, Yang Teng must completely cut off these black hands.


    Now, Yang Teng is basically certain that this man behind the scenes definitely comes from another era.


    "Young people, don''t be overwhelmed. With a little achievement, you can do it wantonly!"


    Suddenly, a slightly older voice came from the void.


    This voice is very penetrating, and it is directly transmitted into Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness. He can hear the other party''s voice without needing to listen.


    Moreover, there was a kind of magic in this voice, leading Yang Teng to agree to this strong man not to continue to act and not to destroy this **** world!


    "Hmph! Innocent means!" Yang Teng sneered: "Do you really think that this means can control the deity? It only means that you are wrong, and that you don''t understand the deity."


    "Young man, take a step back, why should you be so aggressive."


    The old voice continued: "Being convenient with others is also convenient for yourself, leaving a way out for yourself."


    "You are young, don''t block your future path."


    "You are very energetic now, and you will know how badly you were wrong in the future."


    "As someone who has come here, my old man advises you that you don''t have to be too serious about everything, you will lose if you are serious."


    "Pretend to be a **** and play a ghost!" Yang Teng screamed, his figure leaped into the air and rushed to a certain grave.


    He has been searching for the source of this sound, but he finally found a clue.


    Above this tomb, there is a void whirlpool.


    The continuously rotating void vortex, sucking in the cultivation aura, with a strong vitality, entered this void vortex.


    But the slight fluctuation made Yang Teng keenly detect that it was the sound from this void vortex.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng grabbed the void vortex and clenched his fists hard.


    Just heard a bang, this void vortex was grabbed to pieces by Yang Teng.


    "Although I cannot enter another era through this void vortex, it is still very easy to cut off your control of my world!"


    "What else do you have, just show it, and I, Yang Teng, will continue!"


    This hilly area, or the tomb area of ??the strong, has about tens of thousands of tombs. Not every tomb has a void vortex, but about one-tenth of the powder has a void vortex.


    Yang Teng felt that the tombs under the thousands of void vortexes must be more important.


    Just like this void vortex just now, someone actually talked to him through the void vortex.


    "Young man, you are too crazy, this is very similar to the old man when he was young." This old voice came from another void vortex again.


    Still that cold tone, still that kind of dismissive.


    Although Yang Teng scratched a void vortex, something like this was not important.


    "Your cheeks are really thick enough!" Yang Teng was speechless, this old guy really dared to speak.


    To say that he is like such an evil man, this is not the biggest humiliation to him!


    Yang Teng raised his hand, grabbed the void vortex that was emitting a sound, crushed it to pieces, and the sound disappeared.


    But after a while, this voice came out from another void vortex again.


    "Young man, don''t waste your time. Although the old man is dying, he is not constrained by a great emperor."


    "Let''s put it this way, take out all of your strongest abilities and smash all the void vortices. See if you can restrain the old man!"


    The old voice was a bit wanton and arrogant, but it was just so irritating.


    Yang Teng didn''t try to break this void vortex this time. He had already determined a situation after some trials. This void vortex was somewhat similar to the domain gate.


    The domain gate transmits people and objects from one place to another.


    And this kind of void whirlpool, while transmitting vitality to another era, another era can also transmit sounds to the heavens and worlds.


    Moreover, the strong man on the opposite side of the Void Vortex can detect what happened here.


    "You greedily absorb the vitality of the heavens and worlds, and you must use it to nourish your dying body, and to continue this old life for you, you have also worked hard."


    "It really doesn''t make much sense to smash these void vortices. Maybe you will recreate some."


    "But, if I destroy all the vitality in this world, I think you can resist it!"


    Yang Teng has found a way to fight this old guy.


    "The flames burn the sky, let me burn everything!" With Yang Teng''s roar, the violent spirit fire power increased again.


    The vitality in this world was quickly consumed after encountering the spirit fire.


    And those void vortexes were madly absorbing vitality.


    The old voice shouted angrily: "Young man, you are provoking the old man!"


    "Old thing, you are also provoking me!" As the supreme master of the heavens and the world, Yang Teng has an inviolable majesty.


    Located within the range of the heavens and the world, he is the highest-level ruler. Anyone must obey his rule, whether it is a monk who lives in the heavens and the world, or a powerful man in other eras.


    "Break it for me!" The spirit fire continued to consume vitality.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need these vital forces, he is in his prime of life, and not long after he has advanced to this state, his cultivation level is still rising.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s vitality presents a vigorous and upward posture.


    Moreover, even if Yang Teng is in his twilight years and is already dying, he will not devour the vitality of others to maintain his life.


    Therefore, he did not compete with these void vortexes for vitality, but instead used the attributes of the spirit and fire to suppress the vitality as much as possible to constantly clean up the vitality in this world.


    Feeling the vigorous vitality, Yang Teng''s heart was full of anger.


    How many creatures have to be killed to gather such a huge vitality!


    The powerhouses of these other eras are all lunatics, damned people!


    Yang Teng vented his full anger on these vital forces, and he wanted to cut off the black hands of other era powerhouses from the root.


    "Young man, do you really think the old man has only this ability!"


    "It''s a joke! If the old man only has such a little means, how can the old man live to this day!"


    The old voice made a weird laugh, "It''s a pity that you didn''t see the two eras where the old man had absorbed the vitality. Their existence has provided the old man with too much energy. The old man is still thankful to them. "


    "But for that illusory goal, the old man must continue to absorb vitality. Only in this way can he continue to live and have more powerful strength."


    "You are a very good seed. If you are given a good room for growth, your future is limitless."


    "Unfortunately, you can only become a ray of life for the old man to continue his life."


    "Your mission is to provide vitality to the old man!"


    "Not just you, but all the creatures of your era!"


    The old voice sighed with emotion, "In fact, maybe you don''t need to have all of this happen, you are looking for it!"


    "Those who have turned into vitality, resent you, if you didn''t have to find here, how could the old man attack so quickly."


    There is so much nonsense about this old voice.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You want to destroy the heavens and the world, and you don''t want to take the responsibility, but you want to put the responsibility on others. Are you scared?"


    "Perhaps it is that sentence, there is a **** who is raising your head three feet, you do all bad things, afraid of the god''s punishment, don''t you want to bear the consequences?"


    Although the old voice did not answer Yang Teng''s question directly, Yang Teng could feel that this old voice was afraid to answer, and it must be evading something.


    This may be like the idea of ??some strong people, karma!


    After planting a cause, it will bear fruit in the future, and will the final retribution be on this person?


    "I may understand a little bit." Yang Teng said, "You use cruel methods to absorb the vitality of the monks, and the monks who eventually die tragically will also have strong resentment. Does this resentment have a great deal of you? What about the harm?"


    Having said this, Yang Teng paused for a while, and then said, "I have a way to help you resolve this kind of karma." As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard the old voice asking impatiently: "What way? "

 Chapter 3338: See the big **** hands again

    The old voice regretted it after saying this.


    A strong man who has lived for many epochs actually made such a naive mistake, and Yang Teng lied out the truth with a single word, and he was very upset.


    "Unexpectedly, you young man is still very cunning!"


    The words are full of murderous aura. This strong man in other eras is extremely angry. At this time, he can''t wait to swallow all the vitality of Yang Teng immediately and let Yang Tengfei be annihilated.


    "Why, it''s irritated." Yang Teng smiled: "I really wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect you to actually want to kill me as a benefactor."


    "Do you still have a bit of conscience and guilt?"


    "If I were something like yours, I could be killed by a headshot."


    "Fart! When did the old man accept your kindness, don''t talk nonsense!" The old voice naturally wouldn''t admit that Yang Teng was kind to him, and there was indeed no such thing.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Why, do you really want to resolve the impact of those grievances on you?"


    "I said there is a way to help you, but you don''t trust me?"


    Opposite the Void Vortex, the old voice was silent, he was thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. I say that if I can do it, I can definitely do it. If you know something about me, you''ll find that I''m talking about it, and I will never talk nonsense."


    "When you reach a realm like yours, you should also understand a truth. If you want to be stronger and pursue a higher realm in the future, you can''t just make promises."


    "Once you make a promise, you must go all out to do it, otherwise it will affect the cultivation of Dao Xin and have a very serious impact on the future."


    Yang Teng said: "As long as I was a little-known monk, I was able to have this kind of sentiment, don''t you, a strong man of your level, still don''t understand this truth?"


    These words of Yang Teng, line by line, completely broke through the heart of the old voice and went straight into his heart.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng''s words are like the most reasonable and most reasonable saying in the world.


    This veteran strong man naturally understands a lot of truth in his life, and it can be said that there is no reason he does not understand.


    However, Yang Teng''s words are still like the voice of heaven, which made this veteran powerhouse feel a lot.


    After a long while, the old voice said: "Are you sure there is a way to help me eliminate the effects of grievance?"


    "If you can do it, the old man can promise to forgive you for not dying!" In the eyes of this old voice, being able to forgive Yang Teng for not dying is the greatest reward to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said, "That''s natural. I said there must be a way."


    "You do it, let the old man see if it works."


    "The Great Dao is invincible! Resolve all the negative influences in the world!" Yang Teng was also very simple, without a word of nonsense, and directly used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Before, when Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao, he still had control, and it was not stimulated to the strongest level.


    Now Yang Teng let go of everything, stimulating the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to the strongest state.


    The ice and snow melted, flooding the heavens and the earth, and the vitality that had already faded, being madly impacted by the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, the speed of melting was even faster.


    "What are you doing! Stop it!" the old voice said angrily: "You are deceiving the old man, aren''t you afraid of getting causal?"


    He didn''t expect that the method Yang Teng said was to increase the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Old stuff, I''m helping you, don''t you know!"


    "As long as you dissolve all these vital forces, you will not be able to absorb the vital forces, and you will not be affected by the grievances."


    "I helped you so hard, you actually said I cheated you."


    "You are really an ungrateful person, but I am still thinking about how to make you a normal person. It seems that I have been painstaking, and I have used it on the dog!"


    While insulting this strong man, Yang Teng did not forget the power to inspire the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Little beast, stop for me, otherwise the old man will **** up your vitality!" The old voice was completely irritated, threatening Yang Teng with life and death.


    How would Yang Teng care about this? If this old voice could **** his life away, how could it stay for now and would have dealt with him long ago.


    Yang Teng calculated that this old fellow must have nothing to do with him, so he repeatedly threatened him.


    The more this old voice is, the more it shows his guilty conscience.


    Yang Teng has fought against people countless times in his life. He has faced any crisis scene, so a look in the enemy¡¯s eyes, an emotional change on his face, and other subtle abnormalities will be caught by Yang Teng and be treated. use.


    "You are looking for death, this is your own death!" The old voice shouted angrily: "In this case, the old man will make you perfect!"


    Suddenly, the void vortexes in the sky spewed violent aura power at the same time, and these aura powers attacked Yang Teng from all aspects.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. Although he was sure to fight against this old man''s time-space attack, after all, this old man was a super power in other eras. A negligent person would be caught by the opponent and have a bad end.


    "Good come! Are you finally unable to bear it anymore!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Actually, you should have made a move long ago. There are a lot of old guys, I didn''t expect to be so tolerable."


    "Let me test it, the ancient emperors of other eras, the attacks across time and space, how powerful!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand and shot it with a palm.


    "Boom!" A fire dragon evolved from a spirit fire, opening the dragon''s head and swallowing an aura force.


    "Zizi!" The fire dragon refining this attack power is not too laborious.


    "Ang!" The fire dragon seemed to feel that it was not full, and when he opened his mouth and sucked hard, he had several attack powers and was swallowed by the fire dragon.


    Located opposite the Void Vortex, the strong man was taken aback.


    Although this is not his strongest attack power, and through the attack across time and space, the attack power has been weakened a lot.


    But after all, the other party was just a young man in the realm of a great emperor, and he could really resolve his attack.


    The old man thought to himself, no wonder this young man is so arrogant.


    However, the old man was not frightened by Yang Teng''s methods. His attacks were quite forward-looking. There was only one fire dragon that Yang Teng used to evolve with spirit fire, and the number of attacks consumed by fire dragons was not many.


    There are more attacks that are impacting the spirit fire that envelops Yang Teng.


    "Zizi!" Every time the attack power hits, the spiritual fire outside Yang Teng''s body is weakened by one point.


    If this continues, it will not take a few times, and the spiritual fire protecting Yang Teng will be exhausted.


    Unless Yang Teng can always maintain the power of Spirit Fire.


    But the opponent is a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, and they can also increase the power of the attack.


    Fighting wits and courage, this is the most critical moment, it depends on who can hold on for longer.


    "Old man, do you think this can weaken my spirit fire protection power? It''s a big joke. I can tell you that I haven''t exerted any strength yet."


    Yang Teng''s provocative behavior made the strong man once again increase his attack power.


    "Junior, the old man will send you to die!"


    The attack power instantly rose to a level.


    The violent power is not only weakening the spirit fire of Yang Teng''s body guard, but is violently impacting, smashing Yang Teng''s body guard spirit fire.


    "It''s time for me to take action!" Yang Teng chuckled softly, "This allows you to experience the true strength of my supreme ruler of the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    Stimulate the power of the avenue and use the power of the avenue to fight back.


    The avenue is invisible, without any form, and there is no sign of counterattack, but the attack that hit Yang Teng''s body guard spirit fire was instantly suppressed.


    "Boom!" The violent sound stirred in this space.


    The powerful impact force spread to the surroundings, some tombs were crushed, and the coffins inside were crushed into powder by the powerful force. At the same time, the corpses of the monsters buried inside were also destroyed under the violent shock wave.


    This saves Yang Teng''s shot.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to care about these tombs that were impacted. He concentrated all his energy, on the one hand, using the spirit fire to swallow the opponent''s attack, and at the same time inspire the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Two-pronged approach, both are the power of the radiant righteous way, the power to restrain all evil.


    "How is this possible!" The old voice exclaimed. His attacks, thousands of attacks transmitted through the Void Vortex, were all resolved by Yang Teng in such a blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng asked back: "Why is it impossible? Is it possible that you are only allowed to have strong power, and I am not allowed to fight back!"


    "Do you have any other means, hurry up and use it, otherwise after I dissolve all the vitality here, the next step will be your deity''s turn!"


    There is no need for too many words at all. Only such a few short words can make the other party feel a certain amount of pressure, and also keep the other party in a state of anger. This is Yang Teng''s goal.


    "Arrogant!"


    "You have completely angered the old man, you will endure the anger you can''t resist!"


    Suddenly, a big **** hand came out from the void vortex and grabbed it against Yang Teng''s head.


    Yang Teng was surprised and saw another big **** hand!


    At the beginning, he had seen a big scarlet hand and was almost attacked by that big scarlet hand.


    Fortunately, it was Yang Teng who predicated what was about to happen in advance, and he was prepared in advance, and then he escaped.


    At that time, Yang Teng didn''t think the Scarlet Big Hand had anything to do with the Scarlet World. He felt that this should be a powerhouse from two different eras.


    And now seeing a big blood-colored hand again made Yang Teng a little confused. Could it be that the big blood-colored hand from the beginning also came from this blood-colored world?


    Regardless of the truth, what Yang Teng now needs to face is the attack from this big **** hand. If he cannot bear this blow, the consequences will be disastrous.

 Chapter 3339: Gorefiend

    In the next moment, Yang Teng clearly felt that this big **** hand, and the big **** hand he had seen before and was almost wiped out, was definitely not the hand of a person!


    The breath is completely different, this is something that will never be confused.


    But regardless of whether the breath is different, whether this is the same big **** hand, the power of this big **** hand makes people palpitate.


    Yang Teng felt his heart beating faster. This was an uncontrolled and involuntary acceleration.


    His heart is completely controlled by a strange rhythm, beating like a dense drum.


    If it is an ordinary person, such a jumping speed, I am afraid that it will die in a moment.


    Even a powerful monk, if he can''t even control his heartbeat, that''s a terrible thing.


    As his heartbeat increased, Yang Teng felt that his blood flow had reached an incredible level.


    Almost instantly, the blood of the whole body will flow in the body for a week!


    In the next moment, his body didn''t seem to belong to him anymore, and he felt that everything he had was controlled by this big **** hand.


    And this is just the appearance of a big **** hand.


    When the big scarlet hand came to the top of Yang Teng''s head, his physical condition changed dramatically again.


    The heartbeat dropped suddenly, from one extreme to the other, from an uncontrollable violent beating to an extremely slow beating, Yang Teng himself almost couldn''t even feel the rhythm of his heartbeat.


    Not only that, but the blood flow in the body has almost stopped, as if it was coagulated.


    "So strong!" Yang Teng tried his best to pop out two words.


    His face was extremely ugly at this time, pale and feeble, as if he was suffering from a serious illness.


    "How about it, now you know what kind of height the ancient emperor was!" The old voice was extremely proud, "Young man, it is better to be humble. It is good for you and no harm."


    "In this life, the old man has seen so many proud men of the sky, but in the end, how many people have come to the end and achieved their glory."


    The old voice said in a teaching tone: "The old man is also eager to love, so I told you so much."


    "But it is a pity that these words have no meaning to you. The value of your existence is to provide the old man with such a perfect vitality."


    "By the way, and you have unified the heavens and worlds, which also created very good conditions for the old man."


    "Have you finished talking!" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly came, full of breath, where there was still a little bit of weakness, it seemed to be the best state of energy.


    "Ah? Why are you all right!" The old voice looked a little shocked.


    "Why should I have something!" Yang Teng laughed.


    "No, you have already been recruited just now. You have been suppressed by the old man''s blood demon, why can you crack the old man''s blood demon?"


    This is very abnormal. You must know that his blood demon Tiansha, once displayed, once the opponent is suppressed, it is impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    So far, how many powerful opponents have fallen into his rhythm and finally died of hatred. No opponent can escape under his gorefiend.


    Although this is a chase across time and space, it will inevitably weaken the power of his Gorefiend Tiansha.


    But he is a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, much stronger than a monk in the realm of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled contemptuously: "It seems that you are very confident in this so-called Gorefiend, but in my opinion, what kind of **** Gorefiend is that way." "Junior, don''t be proud!" The old voice said angrily: "Do you think this is the strongest ultimate state of the old man Gorefiend? It is because you were wrong. Now let you see, the old man''s blood demon, the strongest ultimate state, is What a


    terror! "


    "That''s interesting. You, an old thing, will still keep a hand."


    Yang Teng continued to provoke this old voice, "I am waiting for you to see your ultimate state, can it be a little bit stronger than now!"


    "Don''t let me down, I''m waiting hard, you hurry up."


    "Go to hell!" The old voice shouted violently.


    The big scarlet hand in the sky suddenly grew bigger.


    Yang Teng''s contemptuous voice came again, "I thought it was the ultimate state. It turned out that the small hand became the big hand, which really disappointed me."


    This old voice was about to vomit blood.


    After the big **** hand in the sky suddenly grew bigger, then suddenly exploded, and the **** hands condensed into small **** hands.


    The countless little blood-colored hands woven into a big blood-colored web in the sky.


    This big net fell over Yang Teng''s head and was sealed in all directions. Yang Teng had lost the space to escape.


    Yang Teng stood still, as if he hadn''t seen this big scarlet net, he didn''t even think about avoiding it.


    Seeing that the big scarlet net fell, Yang Teng raised his hand unhurriedly.


    "You won''t tell me that this is not the ultimate state of your Gorefiend Tiansha, do you have other states!"


    Both hands grabbed the Scarlet Net.


    The old voice saw that Yang Teng dared to grab the big scarlet net with his hands, and he was so excited that he forgot, "Junior, this is your own death. Go and die!"


    "Old stuff, I found out that you have a lot of nonsense!"


    Yang Teng grabbed the big scarlet net and tore it forcefully with both hands.


    "Thorn!" After a crisp tearing sound, I saw this airtight, blood-colored web that was torn apart by Yang Teng abruptly.


    Yang Teng threw away the tattered big scarlet net with a look of disgust.


    "What tatters are not strong at all!"


    The old voice was completely dumbfounded, this was the strongest ultimate state of his most proud combat skill, Gorefiend Tiansha.


    Before, he had never used the ultimate state of Gorefiend Tiansha no matter he faced any powerful enemy.


    It''s not that he hides his own assassin, but that no one is worthy of his strongest ultimate state.


    Yang Teng easily tore his big scarlet net, which made the old voice very suspicious of his Gorefiend Tiansha. Is this kind of combat skill that he is proud of really so unbearable?


    "You! How did you do it!" The old voice was unwilling and asked Yang Teng tremblingly.


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "Fortunately, you are such a strong man, don''t you have any research on the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?"


    At the next moment, Yang Teng pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "I understand, how can you dare to touch the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for an evil person like you!"


    "The Huanghuang Heavenly Dao can suppress all evil in the world, and if you touched the Heaven and Earth Dao, I am afraid that you would have been suppressed by the Dao''s power long ago."


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless. If you can repent and rehabilitate, you still have time to look back."


    Yang Teng took out a tone of persuading others to be kind, "Let go of everything, and tell you your past sins and life, and never touch these things from now on, so you still have a chance to touch the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth again."


    "I can say responsibly that after millions of years, you can still stand on the pinnacle of strength and become a person of righteousness respected by all."


    If it were not for no other choice, this old voice would definitely slap Yang Teng to death.


    It''s horrible, a junior, actually taught him a lesson.


    "Junior, you don''t want to be mad, this time I will spare you not to die!"


    The old voice shouted sharply: "You remembered it to me, this is just a small test."


    "In the future, when the war between epochs comes, I will let you know how good the old man is at that time!"


    Yang Teng became even more disdainful, "I said you, an old thing, loses if you lose. What if you admit it generously? Why do you have to put gold on your face."


    "I can defeat you today, and in the future I will defeat you head-on, letting you know that Huanghuang Avenue cannot be provoked, and I am the master of Heaven and Earth Avenue!"


    After all, Yang Teng slapped it out.


    The power of this palm is not very strong, but the power of the avenue inspired by Yang Teng''s palm has reached a peak, which is already the strongest power that Yang Teng can stimulate.


    Dao Wuhen, under the guidance of Yang Teng''s palm, Dao Zhiwei blasted in along the void vortex that came out of that big **** hand.


    Opposite the Void Vortex, that old voice had no idea that Yang Teng was still beating him a moment before, and the next moment was a fatal blow.


    There is no defense, and besides the power of the great road is invisible and silent, he can''t defense.


    The majesty of the avenue transmitted by the void vortex hit him fiercely.


    Across time and space, Yang Teng could not witness this power with his own eyes, but the screams transmitted through the void vortex could prove that the old voice suffered a great loss.


    "Ah!" A heart-piercing scream.


    Then, the old voice became much weaker.


    "Junior, you wait for me!"


    Thousands of void vortexes in the sky were all closed at the same time, completely severing the connection with the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out that it was a pity that his cultivation level was too low and he couldn''t kill this ancient great emperor.


    This time he was able to succeed, more because the other party did not have any defenses, otherwise the gap between his and the other party''s realm would not hurt the other party at all, even if he used the power of the great road, it would be very difficult to do.


    Next time, it won''t be so easy.


    Shaking his head, Yang Teng got rid of his regretful emotions.


    I believe that with this lesson, that old voice, for the time being, dare not have any thoughts about the heavens and the world.


    Without thinking about that old voice, Yang Teng fixed his gaze on the hill.


    These hills are actually tens of thousands of tombs in which powerful monsters are buried.


    The corpses of these monsters have no meaning to Yang Teng, and bad things may happen if they are kept.


    "Disappear for me!" Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to change the terrain of the world. There was a loud bang, and all the hills collapsed instantly.

 Chapter 3340: Can you go to other eras

    Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to completely destroy this hill, including the corpses of monsters buried in the tombs, all turned into powder. And with the disappearance of the big **** hand, all the void vortexes in the sky disappeared, and then the cultivation aura that filled this world returned to normal, especially after the vitality contained in it was cleared by Yang Teng. This


    Everything is back to normal here.


    Looking at the calm sky and then at the bumpy ground, Yang Teng no longer felt the strange breath, and Yang Teng was finally relieved.


    Although I don''t know if the strong man will continue to harm the heavens and the worlds in the future, it is certain that for the time being, the strong man should not harm the heavens and the worlds.


    As for the future, Yang Teng really doesn''t care about the future. Unless the strong person can cross time and space and the deity comes to the heavens and the worlds, it is just a clone of divine consciousness, or some secret technique is used to extend a hand to the heavens and the worlds through the void vortex. How can Yang Teng be afraid


    Such a hand.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as it is not facing the ancient emperor''s deity, no one should be worried.


    Even when facing a powerful person like the ancient emperor, it depends on the opponent''s specific cultivation realm.


    Determined that there will be no more problems in this world, Yang Teng left.


    His next goal is still a world that once frightened.


    In this world, Yang Teng has seen a ghost and a sea of ??blood.


    Yang Teng suspected that these two are also worlds of blood, even if they are not alone, then the black hand behind the scenes must have practiced the same evil secret technique.


    "Humans, they are too greedy. In order to be able to extend their lifespan and maintain their peak state, they will not hesitate to do anything, even at the expense of other eras, even if such a person is at the peak, so what!"


    Who doesn''t want to stand on the top, who doesn''t want to control the unimaginable superpower.


    Yang Teng worked so hard, didn''t he also want to make himself stronger? He also hoped that he could become the strongest person.


    But Yang Teng has his own bottom line, just as there is a saying, a gentleman loves money and makes a good way.


    Yang Teng''s attitude towards cultivation is that he can do his best to become stronger.


    But he would never be like this strong man, in order to continue his longevity and peak, he would harm living beings and supplement himself with the vitality of other living beings.


    So such a strong man is what Yang Teng hates most.


    From those powerhouses of the Great Universe, such as Emperor Xugu, the reason why they are not at odds with Yang Teng, in fact, there is not necessarily an insoluble hatred between them, but more of the difference in survival concepts.


    Soon, Yang Teng arrived at his destination.


    Looking around, Yang Teng almost thought he had come to the wrong place.


    There is no such thing as a **** world, there is no strange aura, let alone a ghost or something.


    What Yang Teng saw was only a peaceful peace of birds and flowers.


    Looking around, what a vibrant world, insects and birds call the wind and the sun.


    The towering tree is full of various small beasts, and it is completely invisible that this place was once another scene.


    After releasing his divine consciousness, the entire world was under Yang Teng''s investigation. He probed it a bit and found nothing else.


    Yang Teng is sure that this is a whole new world.


    They are completely different new worlds. When Yang Teng came here that year, what he saw was a ruined world, many ruined palaces.


    He has also seen many pictures, confirming that this is a world that cannot be cultivated.


    Now, what he saw was a different situation.


    After a careful understanding, Yang Teng understood the whole story.


    Various signs from this world indicate that it has not been too long to return to normal here.


    Although I have seen towering giant trees, in fact, these giant trees are only one hundred and eighty years old.


    Whether it''s an active little beast or something else, it doesn''t take long to appear in this world.


    "It seems that I am late, it should be a hundred years ago, and it has returned to normal here."


    Yang Teng was a little regretful. He was always a little uncomfortable for not seeing the man behind the scenes of this **** world.


    But after thinking about it, this is also a good thing. Although he did not see the man behind the scenes, after all, it has returned to normal and the hidden dangers have been eliminated. This is better than anything.


    Yang Teng estimated that his strong rise should have made the black hand behind this world vigilant and did not want to confront him, so he left the heavens and the world.


    This is not Yang Teng''s arrogance, but the strength, except for him, no one can frighten a powerhouse of this level.


    "Since it has returned to normal, let''s continue to exist as a pure land."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and closed the world with great strength.


    This world is not in contact with the outside world, and the monks from outside will not enter this world.


    After checking the two Scarlet Worlds, Yang Teng''s action this time has not ended, but he is not alone in the next action.


    "Old Wu, wise man, let''s go to the Five Elements Realm." Yang Teng brought Wu Tian and the wise man.


    "Master, take the second God of War, he is also very capable in formation, and may be able to help Master." Wu Tian suggested.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to say more, Wu Tian can judge the purpose of Yang Teng''s trip.


    "Alright." Yang Teng thought a little, anyway, this is not a secret, and there is no need to keep it secret.


    The group returned to the Five Elements Realm, and Yang Teng also had a trace of emotion in his heart.


    When he traveled to the Five Elements Realm, he not only resolved the contradiction between the Human Race and the Orcs, but eventually ruled the Five Elements Realm.


    More importantly, Yang Teng discovered a huge secret in the Five Elements World.


    The entire Five Elements Realm is filled with a big array!


    The scale of this big formation is quite magnificent, Yang Teng even suspects that the scale of this big formation may extend to many worlds!


    At the beginning, he discovered that this large formation was constantly transporting resources outward, and countless divine stones were transported away by this large formation.


    Yang Teng had no way to completely solve this hidden danger at the beginning, so he could only let Wu Tian and the wise man join forces to temporarily seal this great formation to prevent it from continuing to do harm to the Five Elements Realm.


    Over the years, Yang Teng finally freed his hands and turned his head to completely clean up this hidden danger.


    Without disturbing the powerful monks of the Five Elements Realm, Yang Teng brought a few people to the place where the Great Seal was originally sealed.


    "Open the seal and let me see if there has been any change in this formation over the years."


    Yang Teng is not very sure, after all, there was an example before, the **** world that used to be back to normal, indicating that the black hand behind the scenes has left.


    If the owner of this large formation has been alarmed or realized that the situation is not right, it is estimated that it is possible to give up everything.


    But Yang Teng felt that this might not be a big deal. Deploying such a large formation, spanning time and space, continuously sending resources from the Five Elements Realm to another place, is not something everyone can give up.


    Yang Teng believes that the master of this great formation is most likely an ancient emperor from another era!


    "Ready, you can open the seal at any time!" Wu Tian and the three of them took a position.


    Ready to open the seal.


    Once any abnormalities were discovered, the three of them would immediately seal the big formation again.


    "Let''s start then." Yang Teng is also ready, once there is a change in the formation, he will do his best to hit the opponent.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Wu Tian, ??the wise man and the second **** of war, the three of them jointly opened the seal.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four people widened, and their spiritual consciousness was released to the strongest.


    A little bit of wind and grass, here will become an unimaginable battlefield.


    There was no unexpected situation, Yang Teng''s keen probing power detected a faint strange breath.


    "This is not the breath that belongs to our heavens and worlds!"


    At the beginning, Yang Teng did not feel the existence of this aura, perhaps because he was not strong enough, or he did not have this strange aura at the beginning.


    Wu Tian and the three of them, after hearing Yang Teng''s words, frowned at the same time. After a while, Wu Tian said: "There is indeed an aura that does not belong to the heavens and the world!"


    Later, both the wise man and the second **** of war also confirmed this.


    "That''s right, when we sealed this formation, we didn''t have this strange aura. I think the aura we feel now comes from another era!"


    Yang Teng is confident that this is another era, the breath transmitted through the formation.


    The big formation is still there, nothing has changed, only this different strange aura has been added.


    "Old Wu, tell me, this formation can transport materials from the Five Elements Realm to other places, so can we pass this formation and reach the final destination." Yang Teng asked.


    In terms of formations, Yang Teng didn''t have any talent, so he didn''t know anything about it, so he asked Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Theoretically, it is possible."


    Yang Teng''s eyes lit up immediately. If this formation leads to another era, doesn''t it mean that he can now use this formation to enter another era.


    Already honored in the heavens and the worlds, although Yang Teng has not said that he wants to leave, in his heart, he still has an idea that he wants to leave the heavens and the worlds and enter other eras to travel.


    Go for a while and see the power of other eras.


    This is also an opportunity for a breakthrough, maybe he can find an opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "But!" Wu Tian paused, and then said: "Generally speaking, the formation we use for teleportation is an altar. Only when the domain gate is constructed can we teleport to the monk."


    "The biggest difference is that the altar is a type of formation, but not all formations can transmit creatures."


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "Some formations can transport resources, but they cannot transport monks."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Hope was just kindled, which was completely extinguished.


    But at the next moment, Yang Teng''s hairs were erected, and he suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis coming, and his whole person was shrouded in danger. "who!"

 Chapter 3341: Gamble

    The strong sense of crisis made Yang Teng''s whole body stand up.


    For many years, Yang Teng has not had such a sense of crisis. Since he entered the realm of the Great Emperor, he has hardly experienced such a feeling.


    To make him feel such a sense of crisis, it is not an exaggeration to say that even a strong person at the level of the ancient emperor must be a strong one among the ancient emperors, and it is absolutely impossible to be a new emperor.


    Yang Teng shouted violently: "Who!"


    The next moment, Yang Teng''s double fists blasted out, and the invincible golden body instantly used both fists.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise that stirred the world, and Yang Teng''s fists hit the big formation fiercely.


    He clearly felt that the source of his sense of crisis was this big formation.


    The violent impact produced a terrifying sound in this space, and the shock wave generated by the impact spread to the surroundings.


    Wu Tian, ??the wise man, and the second **** of war, all three of them are also at the realm of the emperor. However, under the impact of the violent shock wave, they are as weak as a piece of paper, and they are gently blown and floated into the distance. Far away.


    All three of them were in very bad condition, each of them vomited blood and then passed out.


    Yang Teng didn''t have the time and energy to care about the three of them. Yang Teng was staring at the big formation in front of him at this time.


    After he blasted out with both fists, he violently collided with the big array, and the rebounding force made Yang Teng a little unstable, but the big array remained motionless, and the sense of crisis that made his heart palpitations still existed.


    "So courageous!" A voice came from the formation. This voice was very unfamiliar. Yang Teng was certain that he had never had any communication with this person.


    "Who are you!" Yang Teng asked.


    "Who am I?" The voice suddenly laughed: "What is the meaning of saying or not, you, a dying person, knowing the identity of the deity, what else does it mean to you!"


    Yang Teng calmed down quickly. He had experienced countless critical moments in his life. In the end, he was still the one who was standing here.


    "Hiding the head and showing the tail, this is not the work of the strong." Yang Teng said in a contemptuous tone: "If you can give me such a sense of crisis and pressure, you must be a strong ancient emperor in a certain era."


    "A strong person like you, must be afraid to meet people like a mouse in a hole."


    Yang Teng''s strength is definitely not as good as the opponent, but what is certain is that Yang Teng''s ability to bicker is not inferior to anyone.


    "Bastard!" The voice of this strong man came from the big formation again, "Do you think this can irritate the deity and make the deity lose its calmness."


    "It''s naive! Even if the deity loses his calmness, you won''t have any chance."


    "The deity can tell you that in the face of absolute strength, any sub-plans are meaningless."


    The voice of this strong man was heard in the big formation, but the strong man did not appear.


    "The deity doesn''t need to act personally, you don''t even have the qualifications to resist."


    "Enough!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted angrily: "You have been talking nonsense for a long time, why don''t you take action."


    "Don''t tell me. Talking nonsense for a long time can kill me!" Yang Teng''s tone was full of disdain, "To put it bluntly, you just can''t do anything with me. Saying these things is just to scare me and make me lose Fangcun, what I said is right!"


    Yang Teng''s words were not meant to provoke the opponent, he was determining a situation.


    If the opponent really has the ability to kill him, then as a super powerhouse of this level, there is no need for verbose nonsense, just kill him directly!


    For example, Yang Teng himself, is it necessary to talk nonsense to a quasi-emperor.


    Therefore, this strong man may not be able to take him.


    Think about it again, why do you feel a strong sense of crisis from this formation!


    Although Yang Teng didn''t have any talent for formation, he didn''t understand such things as formation.


    But there are some truths, he can still understand.


    Yang Teng felt that the biggest problem lies in this formation.


    The sense of crisis he felt should be transmitted through the formation, or the other party used the power of the formation to impose a strong sense of crisis on him, making him feel fear.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng felt much more relieved.


    And he had already said so bluntly, but the other party still didn''t take action to destroy him, which is very telling.


    "Junior, this is your own death. Don''t blame the deity for being impolite!" The voice from the formation was furious.


    Immediately, Yang Teng felt a more terrifying sense of crisis, making him suddenly even feel that this world was going to be destroyed.


    It was terrible, Yang Teng had never met the ancient emperor head-on, but at this moment he felt like he was facing an invincible realm powerhouse of the ancient emperor.


    A sense of fear surged from deep inside, and Yang Teng felt that his whole body was enveloped in the breath of death.


    It seemed that the next moment, a big hand stretched out from the big formation and slapped him fiercely, his body would be smashed, and even a small amount of powder would not be left behind.


    This feeling made Yang Teng''s spirit a little dazed. He felt that no matter how far he was hiding in the ends of the world, no matter how far he went, he could not escape the hand of this powerful man.


    The body can no longer resist, and the spiritual level cannot resist this sense of crisis.


    Yang Teng was cold all over, as if he had been killed. This was the last moment in his life.


    Can''t just be killed like this!


    Deep in Yang Teng''s heart, there was a strong unwilling thought that he wanted to fight, he wanted to fight this powerful force.


    Recognizing his fate and being killed is never Yang Teng''s character!


    Subconsciously, Yang Teng would raise his hand to confront.


    When he was about to shoot, Yang Teng suddenly thought, why didn''t this terrifying aura directly blast him to destroy him.


    He had already thought of this question just now. How easy is it for such a powerful and powerful opponent to kill him directly, why is he always given a chance?


    Yang Teng felt that the other party either couldn''t kill him or couldn''t kill him.


    As for saying that I don''t want to kill him, this conclusion will be laughed at.


    Fight!


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng decided to take a risk.


    There is no possibility of winning against this level of power, so even if the strongest strength is used, it is still a dead end.


    Only by taking a chance, you may find a way to survive!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng made a crazy move.


    He stopped fighting, and just watched the big formation, letting this powerful sense of crisis impose on him.


    It''s okay!


    Yang Teng was not bombarded, and the sense of crisis still existed, but he did not realize the power of violent violent, let alone the ultimate move of that strong man, it did not exist at all!


    The throbbing of his heart still exists, the hairs on his body are still standing up, and the sense of crisis still lingers in his heart, as if an invincible force will fall on him in the next moment, blasting him into powder.


    However, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Then, Yang Teng''s smile turned into a big laugh.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You also have the face to claim to be a strong man, and you shame the ancient emperor!"


    Yang Teng said loudly, "I''m standing here, you''re making a move!"


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, just thinking about fighting the ancient emperor head-on, wanting to see what you can do."


    "It really disappointed me!" Yang Teng shook his head and said, "I never thought that your strongest ability is actually bluffing!"


    Yang Teng''s ridicule caused the big formation to lose his voice, and even the sense of crisis was weakened a lot.


    Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief, he was right!


    He knew that he couldn''t compete head-on against a powerhouse of this level, and he didn''t even have the qualification to escape.


    However, the other party did not take action to destroy him, which is very telling.


    Therefore, Yang Teng believes that this strong man is mostly bluffing.


    Although not finalized, Yang Teng decided to give it a try. He knew that this was his only chance, and he dismissed the sense of crisis that the other party brought him!


    Yang Teng even put on a posture that he didn''t care about anything and didn''t fight against him.


    The process was scary, but the result was perfect.


    At this point, Yang Teng is even more sure that this strong man is not just bluffing, he is inducing himself to take action!


    Under normal circumstances, even in the face of an invincible superpower, the subconscious reaction is definitely to attack first.


    Just like before, the fierce bombardment formation resulted in an impact that severely damaged Wu Tian and the three of them.


    It was precisely because of the heavy damage to Wu Tian and the three of them that Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    So after he completely gave up the attack, he didn''t even stop defending. As a result, he felt a strong sense of crisis, which did not harm him.


    After being scolded by Yang Teng, the formation finally reacted.


    "Unexpectedly, the deity has already overestimated you, but still underestimated your strength!"


    "That said, thank you for your approval!" Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t care about an enemy''s approval.


    "Haha!" The voice continued: "The deity''s recognition of you can only say that you have a certain potential."


    "But whether potential can be transformed into strength, and ultimately become the ancient emperor, these are two different things."


    "The deity looks forward to your growth. One day you can advance to the ancient emperor, and the deity will fight you head-on."


    "It must be as you wish!" Yang Teng said in a very firm tone: "In the future, I will not only fight you head-on, but also cut off your head with my own hands!"


    "Young man, your arrogance is the only thing the deity sees in this life. Such arrogance is your pride and can keep you fearless."


    "But it is the greatest harm to you. You have to know that there is no end to the path of cultivation. No matter what achievements you achieve, there will be more powerful people above you."


    "So, sooner or later you will be ruined by your arrogance."


    "It won''t bother you!" Yang Teng said coldly, "If you can tell me something about other eras, I can continue to be patient with you nonsense." "If you don''t want to tell me this, then What should I do? I don¡¯t have time to nag with you, an old man."

 Chapter 3342: Break the line

    Just as the so-called one thought of life and death, Yang Teng used his life as a bet at a critical moment, and actually won this big bet.


    Now that this strong man talks nonsense with him through the formation, how can Yang Teng take care of this strong man.


    "Old Wu, how is your situation." Yang Teng took the initiative to treat Wu Tian and the three of them, and injected powerful energy into the three of them to help them heal their injuries.


    The situation of the three of them is not too bad, but they were shocked by the shock wave, which caused some damage to the abdomen.


    Now he was treated by Yang Teng, his injuries quickly recovered, and all three of them woke up.


    Move your body, and it feels okay. Wu Tian said, "My body is fine."


    Feeling that the horror still exists, Wu Tianxin asked with lingering fear: "Master, what is going on again."


    This breath was so powerful that Wu Tian was suppressed and did not dare to move, for fear that it would startle the owner of this breath.


    Both the wise man and the second **** of war also watched nervously.


    Too powerful, this is definitely the most terrifying aura they have faced in their lives.


    The three felt that if this aura really broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable, and most of the heavens would be destroyed.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Don''t worry about him, this aura seems powerful, but it scares people."


    "Think about it carefully, if this breath really has the ability to kill me, how can it keep me until now."


    Yang Teng''s words caused the three of them to fall into contemplation.


    Indeed, such a powerful aura must have been released by an ancient great emperor. If this ancient great emperor could really kill Yang Teng, he would definitely not save his life.


    Looking at it this way, as Yang Teng said, it''s just to scare people!


    After Wu Tian calmed down, he turned around to look at this formation, and then suddenly realized: "I understand, the root cause, the problem lies in this formation."


    "The other party can transmit the sense of crisis through the formation, making us feel fear."


    "He can''t attack us through time and space. He uses his formation to do so. I think his purpose is to scare us and let us unconsciously attack us."


    The wise man and the second **** of war also calmed down, and they analyzed together.


    "This person is to induce us to take action against the formation. He uses the power of the formation to counteract our attack waves on us."


    This is true. What happened just now has proved this point.


    Yang Teng attacked the formation, and the shock wave produced shocked Wu Tian and the three of them.


    "Master, this person cannot attack you across time and space, so he deliberately created such a terrifying sense of crisis to induce you to do it."


    The facts are clear at a glance, and the analysis of several people has pointed to the truth.


    At this time, the voice in the big array came again, but it was a sneer.


    "Huh! The juniors are not ignorant, they can see through the deity''s means."


    In his eyes, whether it was Yang Teng or Wu Tian, ??the three of them did not pose any threat to him.


    But he could not come to the heavens and ten thousand realms where Yang Teng was located, and could only carry out some activities through formations, so unless he was willing to break the connection with the Five Elements Realm, he would kill Yang Teng and the four of them.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, completely ignored this person.


    Said to Wu Tian: "I don''t know anything about the formation, the next thing is left to you, to completely destroy this formation and let him sever the connection with the Five Elements Realm forever, can you do it?"


    The people who set up the formation are by no means ordinary people. They can use one formation to communicate and connect the two epochs, and constantly search for resources from the Five Elements Realm, which shows that the level of this formation is amazing.


    "No problem!" Wu Tian promised, slapped his chest, "Master, don''t worry, leave this to us. Although we can''t follow the big formation to another era, if we completely destroy this formation Fa, there is still no difficulty."


    Today is not what it used to be, Wu Tian''s cultivation level has been improved, and his ability in array formation has also been improved.


    Especially the communication with the wise men and the second **** of war gave Wu Tian a lot of new ideas and gave him a lot of brand-new insights in array formation.


    The same is true for the wise men and the second **** of war.


    In the past, I didn''t communicate much with others. At their level of power, everyone is extremely proud. It can be said that they think their formation skills are very strong and will not be weaker than anyone.


    So more often, they disdain to communicate with others.


    In fact, both the formation technique and the improvement of one''s own strength are inseparable from communication with others.


    Discussion is a kind of exchange, and battle is also a kind of exchange.


    When Wu Tian and the three of them understood each other''s strengths, they were all overwhelmed by each other''s abilities, and they had all-round communication behind them.


    It was this kind of heart-to-heart communication that allowed the three of them to advance by leaps and bounds in the formation technique.


    Back then, Wu Tian and the wise man did their best to temporarily seal this formation, sealing it up, and making it lose contact with the outside world.


    Now, although there is only one second God of War, Wu Tian''s confidence is completely different from the original.


    Yang Teng stepped back, "Then leave it to you."


    This was a shortcoming that Yang Teng could not make up for in his entire life. Even though he had entered such a realm, he still couldn''t make any progress at the level of formation technique.


    Wu Tian and three people stood in one position, and the three began to study this formation.


    "Two, this formation can transmit resources across time and space. This is a formation we have never seen before."


    Wu Tian''s eyes were scorching, "If we can study this formation thoroughly, we will definitely improve our attainments in the formation technique."


    The wise man laughed and said: "Why, you mean don''t destroy this formation immediately, but study it with great concentration."


    The Second God of War agrees with Wu Tian''s statement, "Such a formation is definitely a brand new research direction for us."


    "If we can master the formation method of this formation and the principle of formation, we can also deploy this formation in the future."


    "Huh! Three ignorant juniors, how can the formations developed by this deity be something you can spy on!" A voice of contempt came from the big formation.


    "There is no absolute in the world!" Wu Tian counterattacked unceremoniously: "I admit that your formation technique is very strong, but there is no absolute in this world!"


    "Since you can work out such a formation, then there are traces to follow."


    "We don''t need a day or two to study and understand." The wise man said unhurriedly: "The study of formation technique is a test of patience."


    "Study for three to five years, or decades to hundreds of years, or even longer." The wise man looked at Yang Teng, "Master, can you give us enough time to study this formation. "


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "What can''t this be!"


    "No matter how long it takes, whether you can understand this formation, I have enough patience to wait!"


    Wu Tian and the three looked at each other, "Then let''s start, starting with the outermost research."


    A shocking array of this level covers an extremely wide area, so the outer array must be slightly weaker.


    It is impossible that the outer area of ??the formation is as powerful as the core area.


    As Wu Tian said, as long as this formation is still there, there will be traces to follow, and they will definitely be able to find valuable clues.


    Then continue to explore according to the clues, and you will definitely find something.


    Step by step, Wu Tian and the others firmly believed that they would find a way to crack this formation.


    "I have made a discovery!" Wu Tian exclaimed in surprise: "Look at this, the layout method is completely different from our usual methods!"


    So soon, Wu Tian found out.


    The wise man and the second **** of war immediately investigated according to Wu Tian''s instructions, and both immediately discovered that the position Wu Tian pointed out was indeed very unusual in the arrangement of the formation.


    "We can explore the technique first, and then explore the materials used by the opponent''s formation. Regarding the formation pattern, we can rub it down and study it slowly."


    This method of the Second God of War is very safe, and with enough time, it can definitely break this formation.


    "Ignorant junior!" In the big formation, the voice came again, but this time, there was a trace of anger in the voice.


    "Broken the formation with such an innocent technique, you lose face, saying that you know the formation method, the deity''s face can''t hold it!"


    Wu Tian replied contemptuously: "What''s the matter? We admit that the skills are not as good as people, so we can go to the dumbest and easiest way. What shame is this."


    "Crack this formation and take full control of this formation. It is you who ultimately lose face!" Wu Tian was unwilling to pay more attention to this person, and continued to say to the wise man and the second **** of war: "You have not found out, he deployed this The formation can transmit resources to transmit sound, and it can also create the illusion of terror, but it just cannot transmit powerful energy.


    the amount. "


    "So I think we can start from this aspect, this is definitely a defect of his big team!"


    "It is also worth noting that he can detect our activities and voices at any time, and the timeliness of transmission should be considered."


    "Then the scope covered by the formation is also worthy of our attention."


    The three people offered ideas and suggestions, considered problems from various angles, and finally summed up a lot of valuable information.


    Even Yang Teng, a person who doesn''t understand the formation technique, can hear the truth, nodding his head in praise.


    "Don''t worry, you study it slowly." Yang Teng said: "It doesn''t need to be so fast. As long as you thoroughly study it, you will understand that it is more valuable than destroying this formation."


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "In fact, the ability to eliminate the formation is not mentioned. In many cases, it is a layer of window paper. If something is broken, you will understand."


    "After we communicated, we became more confident in this formation!"


    "The arrogant and ignorant junior, don''t want to gain something from the deity''s formation, you will not have this opportunity in your next life!"


    In the large array, the voice that came was already furious.


    As this voice became angry, there was a bang, and something seemed to be emptied from the world. Yang Teng felt a huge change.

 Chapter 3343: Deeper meaning

    At the same time, the vision between heaven and earth changed suddenly.


    This space of heaven and earth made a cracking sound, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    Yang Teng quickly moved to stabilize this space.


    He didn''t care, even if this space was completely destroyed, Yang Teng would still be able to leave here, at least he could guarantee the safety of himself and Wu Tian.


    However, the collapse that Yang Teng felt was too strong, and if it was not controlled, it would inevitably spread in all directions.


    In the end, the Five Elements World will be affected.


    He is fine, what should the creatures of the Five Elements World do?


    If he did not rule the Five Elements Realm, or he was not the supreme ruler of the heavens and myriad realms, Yang Teng would certainly not care about these.


    However, he now rules the entire heavens and all realms, and everything is under his rule.


    His supreme master not only controls the supreme right, but also shoulders this responsibility.


    Therefore, rights and obligations exist at the same time. While enjoying the rights, the corresponding obligations should also be fulfilled.


    Yang Teng couldn''t watch the Five Elements World being destroyed, he instantly displayed all his power to stabilize the space that was about to collapse.


    Cracks appeared in the void. Accompanied by the cracking sound of Kaka, these cracks were still increasing, quickly covering the sky, as dense as a spider web.


    "Stay steady for me!" Yang Teng shouted violently, his palms spurted out terrifying power, fighting against the broken power.


    "Don''t waste your time, it''s all in vain!" The voice came again, "With your ability, you also try to compete with the deity''s power. You can only say that your courage is very good!"


    "Hahaha! Don''t you want to destroy the formation deployed by the deity, well, the deity will remove this formation!"


    "The Five Elements Realm is the little interest that the deity received before leaving!"


    "Junior, you remembered it for me, this is just the beginning, more exciting, still to come!"


    "The deity looks forward to the day when you grow up, and I hope you will not let the deity down!"


    "If the deity can''t see you many years later, that would really disappoint me."


    "The big formation has disappeared! He is leaving!" Wu Tian exclaimed.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "Huh! Want to destroy the Five Elements Realm? Just think about it. I can tell you that in my ruled area, without my permission, no one would ever want to move the world. Every plant in the world!"


    "Mysterious magic! Reorganize mountains and rivers!"


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng used mysterious magic. He no longer simply used his own power to fight against it, but instead used mysterious magic to change the terrain.


    When Yang Teng first practiced mysterious magic arts, he could only change simple terrain and landforms, such as when fighting with people, the ground raised a wall of earth or stabs, or threw a boulder at his opponent.


    That is the easiest mysterious magic technique just to get started.


    Today, Yang Teng''s use of mysterious magic skills has surpassed the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    If he uses the mysterious magic to the strongest, he can change the world!


    This is not to say that it has changed a little bit of topography, but it is a real change of the world, completely changing a piece of space, removing a piece of land, or completely changing everything on this piece of land.


    Even Yang Teng can change a starry sky.


    Using mysterious magic, directly compresses the violent and destructive power exerted on the Five Elements Realm, then spreads it out and releases it to many release areas.


    These areas are empty and empty.


    Yang Teng did not stop the violent destructive power, but used the ability to change heaven and earth to change the direction of the violent destructive power.


    In this way, the void of no man''s land has endured this terrifying power.


    Seeing, in many places in the Five Elements Realm, at almost the same time, a terrifying explosion broke out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were loud noises, and every horrible sound was like a beautiful firework blooming in the void, the power of the void being exploded, rendering it colorful.


    Although the power of the explosion erupted in the void of no man''s land, the terrifying aura released to the outside made the continents near these voids feel the kind of inner depression and danger.


    "What happened? How did I feel the power of destruction? Could it be that the end is coming!" An old monk could no longer see through the void to see the big explosion, but he felt the breath that made him horrified.


    "Where does this terrifying power come from!"


    "Fortunately, it broke out in no man''s land. If it broke out near a certain continent, this continent would be bombarded into dust!"


    The destructive power of horror is so strong that everyone in the Five Elements Realm feels the kind of heart palpitations.


    "This is impossible!" The voice in the big array could not accept such a result.


    If the Five Elements Realm was not destroyed, it was not absolutely important to him. The Five Elements Realm continued to exist or disappeared, and it had no real impact on him.


    What he couldn''t accept was that this was the power he produced with a full blow and using the formation.


    He thought with all his heart that this power could definitely destroy the Five Elements Realm.


    However, Yang Teng only took a few simple shots, and without confronting his power head-on, the destructive power was resolved.


    This is what he cannot accept.


    Yang Teng hasn''t advanced to the realm of ancient emperor yet, so he has this ability. If Yang Teng advances to the realm of ancient emperor in the future, what terrifying ability Yang Teng will have.


    This powerful man thought to himself that if Yang Teng succeeded in the future, he would definitely become his number one enemy.


    It''s a pity that the big formation has been removed by him, and he can''t do it anymore if he wants to attack Yang Teng or calculate Yang Teng.


    "Junior, the deity took note of today''s affairs. If I see you again in the future, I will repay it twice!"


    He could only leave a ruthless word, more like to protect the face of his ancient emperor.


    However, Wu Tian took the stubbornness, and Wu Tian''s words almost made the strong man to death.


    "Thank you, senior, for taking the initiative to remove the formation. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to remove the formation, the three of us would really have to study for thousands of years to understand this formation."


    "With these thousands of years, it would be a shame to do something bad and wasted researching this formation."


    "Senior''s friendship, we will remember it!"


    Wu Tian''s remarks really shocked the strong man.


    Standing at the pinnacle of strength, a strong man in the realm of the ancient great emperor has never seen what kind of formation, what kind of crisis has not been faced, and what kind of opponents have not faced each other.


    However, the wild goose was blinded by the geese all day long!


    What a shame, this is the most humiliating day in his life!


    He was deceived. What he thought was that he couldn¡¯t keep this big formation for Wu Tian and the three of them to study. The mystery of this formation could not be spread out. Without removing this formation, Wu Tian and the others could really study it. Thoroughly understand this formation.


    Now that it has decided to cut off the connection with the Five Elements Realm, there is no need to keep this formation.


    He thought so.


    That''s why he removed this formation with his own hands.


    However, in the end, Wu Tian said that they were unable to thoroughly study this formation in a short period of time. The reason they said something like that before was to mislead him and ask him to withdraw the formation by himself.


    It is easy to remove a large array, and it is too much trouble to deploy a large array of this level.


    Leaving aside the required materials and time, he doesn''t have the energy to continue, and there are more things waiting for him to do.


    Therefore, this is his own way of breaking off.


    Contempt by Yang Teng, he used a simple method to destroy his destructive power.


    It has already caused him some injuries.


    After being so humiliated by Wu Tian, ??this strong man almost died of vomiting blood.


    "You juniors, I swear I won''t let you go!"


    The strong man uttered a roar, but it was a pity that the formation had been completely removed, and he could no longer communicate with the Five Elements Realm, and his voice could not be transmitted.


    Looking at the calming void, Yang Teng was quite proud, and laughed: "In the heavens and the world, I am the absolute master!"


    "No one wants to run wild in my turf!"


    This is Yang Teng''s declaration of his rights, and it is also an expression of self-confidence.


    Wu Tian and the three of them also showed happy smiles on their faces. This time they defeated a powerful enemy, not because of a direct confrontation, but they used their wisdom to frighten the enemy back. This result made them feel more fulfilled. .


    "Congratulations to the master for repelling the powerful enemy and ensuring the safety of the Five Elements Realm." Wu Tian sincerely congratulated Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Although the formation has disappeared, it cut off the communication between the strong man and the Five Elements Realm."


    "But the crisis in the Five Elements Realm has not been completely resolved." Yang Teng said, "Did you forget the big **** hand back then."


    Mentioned that at the beginning, Wu Tian couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    Yang Teng once participated in the struggle between the Human Race and the Orcs in the Five Elements Realm. Later, Yang Teng performed a show that a big blood-colored hand will appear, turning the world into a blood-colored world.


    Yang Teng had also evaded, but he was still too confident and did not evade too far, causing Yang Teng to be almost wiped out by that big **** hand.


    If it weren''t for the thunderbolt lightning that came at the critical moment, Yang Teng would definitely be killed by that big **** hand.


    Speaking of this big scarlet hand, Wu Tian''s heart palpitated, "This is indeed a huge threat, but if we can use the power originated from the Five Elements Realm, we may be able to bombard the owner of that big scarlet hand."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, and now he returned to the Five Elements Realm again, even if he faced the big **** hand again, he might not be afraid of the big **** hand. Yang Teng was confident to confront it head-on.


    As long as the owner of the big scarlet hand does not appear, everything is not a problem.


    What Yang Teng cares about is the origin of the Five Elements World.


    The strong man who tried to control the Five Elements Realm by using the formation method, the owner of that big scarlet hand, why their eyes were aimed at the Five Elements Realm?


    Yang Teng doesn''t believe this is a coincidence. Yang Teng felt that whether it was the big scarlet hand or the strong man who used the formation, their goal was most likely the power originating from the Five Elements Realm!

 Chapter 3344: Explore the origin of the Five Elements World

    Yang Teng judged that the origin power of the Five Elements Realm was very likely to involve a huge secret.


    The specific secret is still unknown to Yang Teng, and can only be determined after seeing it in person.


    "Master, what shall we do next." Wu Tian asked.


    The previous big movement caused a strong response in the Five Elements Realm. The monks talked a lot, speculating about various reasons, and even caused a huge panic.


    This is how things are, and such a big disturbance will inevitably bring about very serious consequences.


    Yang Teng told Wu Tian to handle the matter.


    After Yang Teng ruled the Five Elements Realm, Yang Teng was not greedy for power in his hands, just like ruling other worlds. He was only the nominal master of the realm, and the specific management tasks were left to Wu Tian and the wise man.


    However, Wu Tian followed Yang Teng in all walks of life, and he rarely returned to the Five Elements Realm. Therefore, his management of the Five Elements Realm basically did not bother much.


    Wu Tian and the wise man selected several monks with certain abilities in the Five Elements Realm, and let them exercise specific management power.


    Basically, it can be said that these monks are not the masters of the Five Elements Realm, but they exercise the rights of the masters.


    Of course, in order to ensure that no accidents will occur, Wu Tian and the wise men have also done very carefully, and made various balances and restrictions. Don''t worry about these monks because they are too powerful to give birth to them. Some thoughts.


    Wu Tian urgently summoned several monks who were responsible for the management of the Five Elements Realm, and briefly explained the whole story.


    Tell a few of them that the great movement this time was caused by the Supreme Sovereign who cleared up hidden dangers for the Five Elements Realm and solved a hidden enemy who had long threatened the Five Elements Realm.


    Knowing the truth of the matter, these managers were naturally delighted, and they asked Wu Tian whether they could meet the Supreme Lord.


    Yang Teng is now the **** in his mind to these monks!


    Even more important than God.


    Of course Yang Teng would not put on airs with his subordinates, and he also knew what his subordinates wanted to see him.


    After meeting a few people, Yang Teng kindly asked about the situation of the Five Elements Circle.


    He appreciated the ability and dedication of a few people, and then encouraged a few people to make persistent efforts in the future to manage the Five Elements World better. He could see the dedication and hard work of several subordinates.


    The words are very simple, but they are inspiring.


    Several people said with excitement that they would do their best to do their job well.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Teng''s attention to be all on this.


    After meeting a few people, Yang Teng was ready to make the next plan.


    "To return to the Five Elements Realm this time, my final thought is to explore the origin of the Five Elements Realm''s power."


    Yang Teng said: "The powerful force that can make the two ancient emperor realm experts of other eras so interested must have unimaginable energy."


    "This may be of great help to my impact on the realm of the ancient emperor in the future."


    Although the strong man in the formation did not say, and Yang Teng did not see the big **** hand again.


    However, he inferred based on various signs that these two should be ancient emperors of other eras, and the reason why they are so interested in the Five Elements Realm is probably because of the origin of the power of the Five Elements Realm.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s explore the origin of the power of the Five Elements Realm." Wu Tian seemed even more excited than Yang Teng.


    Naturally, it is impossible to tell such a major event to the monks who manage the Five Elements Realm. The communication between Yang Teng and Wu Tian was through divine consciousness.


    "The Supreme Lord wants to go around in the Five Elements Realm at will. You don''t need to be accompanied. Go back." Wu Tian sent a few people back.


    Although a few of them wanted to follow Yang Teng, even if they were running errands for Yang Teng, it was all glory.


    Will become the capital they will brag about in the future.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng did not need them to follow.


    "Master, please take care, we have retired." Several people respectfully saluted, and then left.


    "Let''s go too." Yang Teng commanded, Wu Tian opened the domain gate, and several people disappeared in the domain gate instantly.


    This is the altar that Wu Tian and the others have recently studied. It is very convenient to open the domain gate, simple and fast, and has the ability of remote transmission.


    And leave no trace, don¡¯t worry about being chased down along the domain gate.


    Teleported through the domain gate, several people came to the area where the wise men were trapped.


    Here, Wu Tian once enlightened the great formation, and thus obtained the opportunity that belonged to him, and Wu Tian became the emperor.


    Similarly, in this area, the secret of the origin of the Five Elements Realm is hidden.


    Back to a familiar place, the wise man was quite moved.


    In order to explore the secret of the origin of the Five Elements World, he was trapped here for endless years and wasted his whole life.


    If Yang Teng and Wu Tian hadn''t come to look for him, I am afraid that the wise would not be able to leave here until death.


    It was this kindness that allowed the wise man to return to Yang Teng sincerely, and from then on he became an important arm for Yang Teng to assist him.


    There was a wry smile on the wise man''s face: "I have no chance with this opportunity!"


    "I was trapped here for so long, and I couldn''t detect too many things. On the contrary, Wu Tian got the opportunity to become an emperor."


    "This time, I hope that the master can explore the mystery of the origin of the Five Elements Realm. I can see it, and I am satisfied. I won''t be trapped here for endless years in vain."


    It can be seen that the initial experience has dealt a great blow to the wise.


    Especially when he took that apprentice Weizhizhi again, and was almost killed by this thing that deceived the master and destroyed the ancestor.


    This is a wound deep in the heart of a wise man that he does not want to mention.


    Now that the old place is revisited, the wise man''s heart is somewhat unable to calm down.


    Hearing the sad words of the wise man, Yang Teng smiled and said, "I expected it to be a powerful force, or a chance."


    "The main thing is to look at luck." Yang Teng knows that there is no need to persuade the wise. For a strong like him, don''t look at his performance a little sad, in fact, the wise can see these things very thoroughly.


    Especially for chance, this kind of thing cannot be forced, and whoever belongs to it belongs to him, and it is impossible to demand it.


    Speaking of wise men, it is indeed very sad. He came here to explore the origin of the Five Elements Realm.


    However, he has been trapped here for endless years. It can be said that he is very familiar with all the plants and trees here, but he can only be trapped in the formation, and almost always grow old because of it.


    Yang Teng has no way to persuade the wise, nor does the wise need the comfort of others.


    Looking at the five continents below, these five continents represent gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five powers of mutual growth and restraint.


    "There was a legend back then that this was a place for a certain peerless strong man to retreat and practice. This kind of statement is very incomprehensible."


    Wise men have a lot of this information, and this kind of statement is widely circulated and is the most common statement.


    "It seems that this statement may not be very accurate." The wise man said: "We have also seen that the strong man who tried to control the Five Elements Realm through the formation method should be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor in a certain era."


    "And the master of the big scarlet hand that the master said should also be a very powerful ancient emperor."


    "Then the question is, will two powerhouses of this level be interested in a retreat location that is also a powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor?"


    "Just as we are also monks in the realm of the great emperor, even if we are interested in the retreats of other great emperors, we will not reach this level."


    The reason why a wise man is respected as a wise man is because the wise man is extremely intelligent and he is good at analyzing things and planning.


    So his analysis is still very reasonable.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "In this analysis, the two ancient emperor realm powerhouses, what they are asking for is the origin power of the Five Elements Realm, and this origin power may not have something to do with legend."


    "If!" Yang Teng''s tone intensified, "If the origin of the Five Elements Realm is indeed related to the strong man who practiced in retreat, then he is definitely not an ancient emperor, at least not an ancient emperor in the ordinary sense!"


    "Master, do you mean that the strong man is most likely a strong man beyond the ancient emperor?" Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If you say so, then it is developed!


    A strong man beyond the realm of the ancient emperor, what concept is that!


    A widely accepted view is that above the realm of the ancient emperor, there are even more powerful people who are called the creation gods.


    The creation **** represents the supremely powerful and the **** who can create everything! Yang Teng shook his head and smiled: "It may not be true. The God of Creation is currently just a legend. No matter it is our heavens and worlds or other eras, no one has ever seen a true God of Creation. This is your perception of power and realm. And judgment.


    "


    "I am more inclined. The strong man who is here in retreat is most likely the top ancient emperor. He is infinitely close to the creation god."


    "So the location of his retreat is very important."


    "Whether it is to get a chance or simply look at the relics, it will be of great help to our future cultivation."


    Be able to see the retreat of such a powerful person, and look at it is a miracle!


    In a word, if the origin power of the Five Elements Realm is related to the strong man who cultivates in retreat, then this is a miracle.


    If the origin power of the Five Elements Realm has nothing to do with that strong man, then he is practicing in retreat here. This statement is wrong. Perhaps he also came for the origin power of the Five Elements Realm.


    Yang Teng''s line of business will definitely have significant gains.


    "It''s up to you to break the formation." Yang Teng smiled and said, "It is impossible for me to make any progress in the formation in this life."


    This is no way. Yang Teng doesn''t have any talent in the formation. There is no point in working hard the day after tomorrow. It can only be said to be a waste of time.


    Wu Tian, ??the wise man, and the second **** of war, all three of them were in high spirits. Deciphering the formation in front of him will reveal an unimaginable secret, what a glory it will be.

 Chapter 3345: This mysterious little world

    Not only that, if this big formation can be cracked, Wu Tian and the three of them will definitely improve their skills in formation.


    The three people were full of enthusiasm, took out all their abilities, and began to study this formation.


    "According to the conclusion drawn by the old man for many years of research, the entire formation of this formation is composed of these five continents."


    The words of the wise man are still very credible, after all, he has the deepest research here.


    "Using five continents as a carrier to deploy formations on these five continents is not unexpected." Having seen a larger and higher-level formation, Wu Tian''s knowledge in this aspect has improved. One level.


    The strong man who tried to use the formation to control the Five Elements Realm was the real master of the formation.


    Even Yang Teng, a person who didn''t understand the formation technique, was amazed by the ability to build such a level of shocking formation.


    Seeing the formation of these five continents, Yang Teng felt that the scale of this formation was not very large, and perhaps it would be easy to crack.


    However, the facts were beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Wu Tian and the three of them began to crack the formation. The three stood in the void, starting from one side.


    After studying for a while, the three looked at each other.


    "There is no way to start!" The wise man said helplessly: "I have been studying the formation for many years. No matter what level of formation, no matter the scale of this formation, I can find a starting point."


    "And this formation gives me a feeling that a tiger can''t help it."


    The wise men were so helpless, Wu Tian and the Second God of War both had bitter smiles on their faces.


    The second God of War said: "This is too strange. The entire formation is like a perfectly rounded whole. No matter which angle it is viewed from, it seems to be a complete system, and it is impossible to intervene at all."


    It was also the first time Wu Tian saw such an unpredictable formation.


    Last time he and the wise man also observed this formation, but they did not study it in depth, so they felt a deep sense of powerlessness for this formation.


    When encountering difficulties, of course it is impossible to just give up like this.


    The more difficulties we encounter, the more we should solve this difficulty.


    Especially seeing a large array of this level, the higher the level of the large array, it is a challenge to them, it is an invisible spur, and it is also a test of their ability to improve.


    Breaking down this big formation, their gains are unimaginable.


    The three people continued to observe this formation, conducting thorough investigations from all angles and directions.


    Yang Teng stood in the distance, watching without saying a word.


    He didn''t understand the formation method, but was interested in observing the five continents from the topography.


    The differences between each continent are very big, and they don''t seem to be directly related to each other.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also discovered that these five continents are not fixed, all five continents are moving slowly.


    It is very regular, and the operation of each continent seems to contain some mysterious power.


    This discovery made Yang Teng even more surprised.


    Immediately, Yang Teng noticed a very powerful force, maintaining the movement of the five continents, and at the same time radiating to the surrounding area.


    Yang Teng did not bother Wu Tian and the three of them who were breaking through the formation with all their strength. Instead, he used his spiritual knowledge to track down the radiation range of his power.


    Within the range that Yang Teng could detect, he did not trace the edge covered by power.


    This caused Yang Teng to breathe in air-conditioning. This power was too strong, it wouldn''t have radiated to the entire Five Elements Realm!


    Unable to detect the range of power radiation, Yang Teng turned around and probed the root of this power.


    There is no doubt that this power comes from within the large formation formed by these five continents.


    Yang Teng pursued the breath of power, and his consciousness explored the five continents.


    Yang Teng didn''t hold much hope, most of the formations had the function of shielding spiritual consciousness.


    Especially with this level of formation, it is impossible for the divine sense to detect the inside of the formation.


    So Yang Teng did not hold much hope, that is, curiosity, let him try it casually.


    Yang Teng was going to wait for Wu Tian and the others to break the formation, then enter this area and take a closer look.


    Wu Tian and the three of them, helplessly stopped breaking the formation for the second time.


    "No way, I still can''t find any entry point." The wise man looked tired.


    In order to find a point that can cut into this formation, the wise man has spent a lot of effort and energy, but it is a pity that there is no gain.


    The situation of Wu Tian and the Second God of War is not very good either.


    The two of them also tried their best without reservation, and finally found nothing. "The difficulty of this formation is so high that it makes me more motivated!" Wu Tian waved his fist vigorously, "find the entry point for breaking the formation. After we successfully broke this formation, it will improve our formation skills. , Has an immeasurable effect!


    "


    "We don''t need to be too impatient." The second God of War said: "If this formation was made by an ancient emperor, we can''t break it in a short time, this is normal."


    "If we really break it easily, this formation will be meaningless."


    The wise man said so, but he was still very dissatisfied.


    The three people have been investigating for a long time, and have not even found an entry point, which is a huge blow to the three.


    You know, within the scope of today''s heavens and ten thousand realms, when it comes to array formation, the three of them are definitely the strongest trio.


    It''s not that the wise are too conceited, but that the abilities of the three people are really so strong. In the heavens and the world, there is absolutely no more powerful monk than the three of them.


    "Come on slowly, this formation is worth studying for thousands of years!" Wu Tian was also cruel, if he couldn''t break this big formation, he would stay here and not leave.


    Even if it takes a thousand years, he must break this big formation.


    "If we spend thousands of years in this formation, the master still must not be angry, can the master allow us." The second **** of war laughed.


    The three of them are not very powerful, so they basically won''t participate in Yang Teng''s external battles.


    But the value of the three is not reflected in the combat effectiveness, but in the formation of formations and the construction of altars.


    This is what the three of them are best at, and it is of inestimable help to Yang Teng''s various actions.


    Therefore, if the three of them spent a thousand years in this formation, Yang Teng would not allow it.


    What the Second God of War said, it was true.


    Speaking of whether Yang Teng would allow it, Wu Tian turned his head and looked at Yang Teng not far away.


    "Master, what do you think." Wu Tian suddenly found that Yang Teng seemed to be stunned, and he was stunned to think about something there, his eyes unconsciously looking into the distance.


    Yang Teng''s weird performance immediately frightened Wu Tian and the three of them.


    Came to Yang Teng quickly and called Yang Teng loudly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you!" The wise men were a little at a loss because of fright. If Yang Teng had any accident, the three of them could not explain.


    Yang Teng''s safety is related to the entire universe and countless creatures, and there must be no accidents.


    This situation is too abnormal. As a powerhouse of Yang Teng''s level, it is impossible for him to be stunned or fascinated by thinking about things.


    Yang Teng''s abnormal performance scared Wu Tian.


    The three of them were still discussing this formation just now, a joking topic came to Yang Teng, and then they discovered that Yang Teng was in a sluggish state at this time.


    "What''s wrong? Is the master confused by the origin power of the Five Elements Realm?"


    Before Yang Teng approached, Wu Tian called out loudly.


    But Yang Teng didn''t wake up, he was still obsessed with it.


    As for Yang Teng at this time, his entire spirit was devoted to the exploration of the divine sense.


    The powerful divine sense entered the formation with that power, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that this formation did not exclude his divine sense exploration.


    After Divine Sense entered the formation, Yang Teng suddenly saw a scene that shocked him.


    The formation of these five continents, viewed from the outside, is that the five continents carry a powerful formation and guard a certain secret.


    As the divine sense entered the formation, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that it was not what he had seen.


    Inside this formation, there is a world that exists alone!


    It is not accurate enough to call it a small world. The world inside this formation is bigger than any small world Yang Teng has ever seen.


    The vast area can be called a large-scale world that exists alone.


    Yang Teng''s divine sense could not detect the edge of this world, all he saw was this world full of vitality.


    The vigorous cultivation breath is so strong that it makes people intoxicated.


    Yang Teng could feel it through the formation. Being in such an environment, there is no need to deliberately cultivate. The cultivation breath will cultivate a person into a strong person.


    The cultivation breath is too strong, it does not need to be absorbed by the monk, the cultivation breath will automatically enter the monk''s body.


    In addition, this world has many things different from the outside world.


    This is something that the divine consciousness cannot detect, and it takes Yang Teng to enter to reveal the true face of this mysterious world.


    "Great, not to mention anything else, just as a retreat and practice site, this place is enough to dominate the heavens and all realms, and there is no place that is qualified to compare with this small world!"


    Yang Teng was still obsessed with the joy of exploring this small world, and suddenly heard someone yelling eagerly.


    Being disturbed by this voice, Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable, he hadn''t explored this small world to understand.


    But Yang Teng also knew that if it wasn''t for a major situation, no one would disturb him.


    Withdrawing his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng came back to his senses.


    It was only then that Wu Tian and the others were calling themselves.


    "Master, are you all right?" Wu Tian and the three of them looked at Yang Teng anxiously.


    Finding that Yang Teng was conscious, the expression on his face also changed. Wu Tian was more relieved, proving that the owner had already woke up and nothing bad would happen. Yang Teng seemed very helpless, "Old Wu, didn''t you find a way to break the formation so quickly, did you?"

 Chapter 3346: Neither of you

    Wu Tian''s face was full of embarrassed dry smiles. If he found a way to break the formation so quickly, what would he say?


    "No, we haven''t found the entry point to break the formation yet." The wise man said embarrassedly.


    The three of them are already the strongest trio in the heavens and all realms with their accomplishments in formation.


    Facing this big formation, they were still helpless. When asked by Yang Teng, all three of them couldn''t hold back.


    Yang Teng became even more unhappy, "Then what do you tell me to do."


    Entering the formation using the divine sense is definitely something that Yang Teng hadn''t expected. Even Yang Teng himself could not guarantee that he could use the divine sense to enter the formation next time.


    This kind of exploration is too rare. If there is no such thing, next time, you can only enter after the formation is broken.


    Moreover, Yang Teng believes that this experience of his own is of great reference value and can provide Wu Tian and the others with great help.


    "Master, you were lost just now, and your state is too scary. We are afraid that you will have some accidents. This is what you are called." Wu Tian also realized at this time that Yang Teng must have something important just now.


    Generally speaking, Yang Teng would never show a face with his subordinates. Wu Tian had followed Yang Teng for so many years. He had seen Yang Teng killing and decisive, and Yang Teng had been ruthless to the enemy.


    But he has never seen Yang Teng treat his subordinates badly.


    "Master, what was the situation with you just now?" Wu Tian asked.


    "You still dare to ask!" Yang Teng said helplessly: "I have probed the inside of the formation just now, and I am conducting a more comprehensive investigation, but it was interrupted by the three of you."


    "The situation just now was pure luck, I don''t know if I can succeed next time."


    What Yang Teng said shocked Wu Tian and the three.


    Wu Tian became stuttered, "Master! You! What did you say! You said you were investigating the situation in the formation just now!"


    "Don''t scare me!"


    Yang Teng gave Wu Tian angrily, "Am I lie to you!"


    "Master, quickly talk about the specific situation, what is going on!" The wise man''s eyes were shining.


    He has explored the origin of the Five Elements Realm for so long and has not gained much. Now that he heard that Yang Teng was able to explore the inside of the formation, the wise man could not wait for Yang Teng to use this method to send himself into the formation.


    The three people looked forward to waiting for Yang Teng to announce the answer.


    Yang Teng said: "It was totally an accident. I saw that you were all focusing on the formation and I was a little bored, so I wanted to find something for myself."


    Wu Tian was speechless, just because he was bored to find something to do for himself, and then you explored the inside of the formation?


    Are you still the master who doesn''t understand the formation at all?


    Aren¡¯t you humiliating the three of us, the three of us are known as the strongest trio in the formation of the heavens and ten thousand realms!


    We haven''t even found the entry point to break the formation now, and there is no way to crack this formation. Can you actually explore the inside of the formation?


    Wu Tian said he was very injured.


    "It''s actually very simple," Yang Teng said, "I released my spiritual consciousness and wanted to look at it from another angle."


    "As a result, I noticed a power. The coverage of this power is very wide, and my spiritual consciousness cannot detect the edge of this power."


    "I judge that this power is very likely to be related to the origin of the Five Elements Realm."


    "So I turned around and explored this formation, looking for that power, to see if I could detect something valuable."


    "As a result, this formation did not prevent my divine sense from detecting, and then my divine sense entered the formation."


    What Yang Teng said was calm and calm, as if this matter was irrelevant, it was just a trivial matter.


    However, his words sounded like a blast of thunder in the ears of the three people, making them dizzy.


    How easy is it to enter this big formation?


    This was a shocking array they could do nothing to do. They tried their best to find the entry point to break the formation, but they didn''t expect that they only needed to use the divine sense to probe to enter the formation.


    When did breaking the battle become so easy?


    "I''ll try it too!" Wu Tian immediately used his divine sense and began to explore this formation.


    The scene that made him speechless appeared. After Wu Tian''s divine consciousness was released, he followed the method Yang Teng said, searching for the breath of power that covered a wide range, and found nothing!


    Within the scope of Wu Tian''s divine sense exploration, he could not find any breath of power.


    Wu Tian was not convinced, and he worked hard to raise the limit of divine consciousness exploration to the maximum range of his ability.


    In the end, Wu Tian thoroughly probed the range he could detect, and he did not find the breath of power that Yang Teng said.


    "What''s the situation, that power aura disappeared?" Wu Tian could only use this reason to comfort himself.


    "Let me try it." The wise man also released his divine knowledge and probed his surroundings.


    At the same time, the second **** of war was also investigating.


    The spirits of the three people were released to the limit at the same time, ensuring that there would be no omissions in this space.


    Clues of clues, no matter how subtle the breath of power, will be detected by them.


    However, there was no way to detect the breath of power that Yang Teng said. This made the three of them a little suspicious. Did Yang Teng have hallucinations just now?


    It''s very possible. You must know that in the face of such a formation, anything can happen.


    Especially Yang Teng knew nothing about the formation, and was easily induced by the illusion produced by the formation.


    "Master, can you describe the specific situation of that power aura?" Wu Tian said, "None of us could detect the slightest aura."


    "So you think I haven''t detected the so-called breath of power. What I just said is most likely an illusion?" Yang Teng felt speechless.


    "You don''t believe it, so let you see the situation inside the formation!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and a picture was displayed in front of the three people.


    "Look, this is the situation inside the formation, a vast world!"


    Yang Teng was very proud that his mysterious magic can show the scenes he saw just now. This is not an illusion after all.


    Seeing the pictures shown by Yang Teng using mysterious magic techniques, Wu Tian and the three of them were all stunned.


    Wu Tian can guarantee that this is definitely not a picture that Yang Teng imagined through his imagination, it is definitely a real world.


    "Really! This is actually true!" The wise man kept saying, "From the outside, this is a formation made up of five continents, but I didn''t expect that there is a cave inside, it is such a magnificent and vast small world! "


    "Master, can you still detect the inside of the formation?" Wu Tian''s curiosity made Yang Teng a little bit amused.


    "I''ll give it a try." Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee that he could enter the formation again.


    After all, Wu Tian and the three of them couldn''t detect that aura power, maybe that power has disappeared.


    When Yang Teng released his divine consciousness again to explore the power of that breath, a strange look appeared on his face.


    Wu Tian and the three of them were unable to detect the power of aura. He had just released his divine consciousness and easily captured all of them.


    It still covers a wide area, and the power radiates from within the burst.


    This time, Yang Teng was not eager to enter the formation, but said to Wu Tian and the three of them: "I have captured that power aura again, and you can all feel it and see if you can release your divine consciousness into this small world. In."


    Hearing that Yang Teng had once again captured the breath of strength, Wu Tian and the three of them were all overjoyed, and then immediately released their spiritual consciousness and felt the breath of strength.


    However, all three of them immediately showed a helpless look.


    They still have no way to capture the breath of power, but Yang Teng is still urging them, "Do you realize it? I think this breath of power always exists and has not disappeared."


    Wu Tianchang sighed: "I understand, it should be that no one of us can feel this power aura except the master!"


    "This is fate, this is an opportunity that belongs to the master, and it is useless for others to stand here." The wise man felt even more uncomfortable.


    The endless years of pursuit, in the end, standing in front of the door can not enter, this is the most painful.


    In such a situation, Yang Teng was also very helpless. He couldn''t use his spiritual knowledge to enter this small world with the three of them.


    If you want to manipulate the consciousness of others, you first need to use your own consciousness to enter the other''s consciousness.


    Only after controlling the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness can you control the opponent''s divine consciousness.


    However, if a monk is controlled by others, regardless of whether the opponent is malicious or well-intentioned, then this monk will end up miserably.


    When the other party no longer controls his divine sense, this monk will immediately become an idiot because of the severe damage to the sea of ??knowledge.


    So even if it is as strong as Yang Teng, even if Wu Tian and the others do not resist and let him control the sea of ??consciousness obediently, Yang Teng has no way to keep the three from harming.


    "Well, I once again use my spiritual sense to enter the formation, and show you the pictures inside."


    Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to enter the formation again, and then through the mysterious magic technique, to show this small world in the formation to Wu Tian and the three of them.


    "What a paradise!" The wise man couldn''t help but admire.


    The scene in this small world is very beautiful, the giant trees are full of life, and you can see signs of various small animals moving inside.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that these little animals have a certain level of cultivation.


    "It would be better if I could go in and take a look. Maybe there will be major discoveries." Wu Tian is still very much looking forward to breaking the formation and truly entering this small world.


    The same is true for the wise men and the second **** of war. Even if it wasn''t for the opportunity in the small world, facing such a formation, the three of them were all irritated. Only by breaking this formation can they feel at ease.

 Chapter 3347: Enter the small world

    Not just the three of them, but Yang Teng also wanted to enter this small world to see what happened.


    After all, outside the big formation, all you can see is the sight, and you can''t observe this small world up close.


    If you want to discover the secrets hidden in this small world, you can only enter it.


    "You still can''t find a way to break the formation?" Yang Teng is very strange. He has already let the three of them see the situation inside the formation. If the three of them can''t break the formation, then he really can''t help it.


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly, "Master, breaking the battle is not as simple as you think."


    "It''s not that you let us see the internal situation of the big formation, we can find the entry point to break the formation."


    Wu Tian patiently explained: "There are too many things involved in this. We must find the law of the operation of the formation before we can conduct targeted research based on the law of the operation."


    "The law of the formation''s operation?" Yang Teng showed a weird look, "I don''t want to talk about anything else, just talk about the law of the formation, I seem to have found it."


    "Huh?" Wu Tian and the three were dumbfounded. They tried their best to find the law of the formation.


    With their ability in array formation, they are still helpless.


    Yang Teng, a person who didn''t understand the formation method, said that he had found the law of formation operation?


    Are you sure that this is not a joke like the Arabian Nights?


    Wu Tian was very speechless. Are they sure that the three of them are the masters of the formation, or Yang Teng is the master of the formation?


    "Master, are you sure you are not joking, have you really figured out the law of operation of this formation?" Wu Tian asked very seriously.


    "Is it difficult?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly: "Although I don''t understand the formation, I can really understand a lot about this formation."


    "For example, if you see the internal situation of the formation, you don''t believe it. After seeing it, don''t you believe it."


    Since Yang Teng had already said so, all three of them believed Yang Teng''s words.


    "Master, can you tell me in detail how this formation works." Wu Tian leaned in front of Yang Teng and said with a grin: "If we can understand the law of formation, it will be difficult for us to break the formation. Decrease a lot."


    "It''s simple." Yang Teng gave a detailed account of the laws of operation of the five continents he had seen.


    Finally, Yang Teng emphasized: "I am not sure that this is the law of the formation, but I think this is absolutely inseparable from the operation of the formation."


    "Awesome!" After Wu Tian listened, both eyes were shining.


    "Why didn''t I think of this!" The wise man said annoyedly: "I put all my energy on exploring the formation, but didn''t think about the five continents that carry the formation."


    "Ichiba is blind!" said the second **** of war: "It is precisely because we are good at formations that we fall into a misunderstanding, thinking that to break the formation, we must investigate from the formation itself."


    "And this big formation has taught us a profound lesson, letting me know that the formation is not limited to the formation itself."


    The three of them were full of emotion. The more they felt that they were proficient in the formation, they would have an inextricable misunderstanding. As a result, they ignored the five continents that carried the formation.


    Of course, this is not just a misunderstanding of the three of them. Any monk who understands the formation method first thinks of how to break the formation from the formation itself.


    Who would have thought that the simpler entry point is actually on the five continents that carry the formation.


    The three of them came to their senses and concentrated all their energies to explore the operation of these five continents.


    Full of confidence, the three people think that Yang Teng can detect the operation of the five continents. It is even simpler for them. They only need a sweep of their spiritual knowledge to detect everything.


    However, the facts slapped the three of them again and slapped them in the face, making them dizzy.


    What a shame, the master has already said so in detail, but they still can''t find out how these five continents work.


    In their view, these five continents are operating in a certain way.


    However, when they wanted to understand this law, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t figure out the laws of the five continents whether they looked with their eyes or probed with their spiritual sense.


    They could only see a vague confusion, as if the trajectories of the five continents were extremely complicated.


    In their current state, they couldn''t understand such complicated things at all.


    Or is it that their cultivation realm is too low?


    So that they don''t deserve to be exposed to such an advanced realm?


    The wise man is going to be autistic, and after returning here, he is hit hard!


    Wu Tian also looked angry, this kind of helpless pain is really unacceptable.


    "How about it, have you figured out the law of the formation." Yang Teng didn''t ask, but it was okay. The three of them became even more embarrassed when asked.


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly: "Master, it seems that we can''t break this formation."


    "Is it so difficult?" Yang Teng said very incomprehensibly: "Although I don''t understand the formation nor the breaking technique, I think this formation is not difficult to detect."


    "For example, I think we may not need to break this formation, we can enter the formation through other means."


    "What way!" Wu Tian asked impatiently as if he had caught a glimmer of light.


    "Didn''t I just say that I have understood the operation of the five continents? I think this operation mode can be used to use it according to this law."


    Yang Teng said, "Let me explain in detail. It''s too wasteful of words. Why don''t I take you in with me."


    With that, Yang Teng raised his hand and rolled the three into his palm.


    The three of them wanted to see it with their own eyes, but they couldn''t see anything just by looking at them.


    Yang Teng once again used his spiritual knowledge to explore the laws of the five continents.


    From the first exploration of this law, Yang Teng had a very strange idea. He felt that perhaps through some special way, he could enter this big formation.


    For example, find the laws of operation of five continents, and then use them according to this law.


    Now he once again found the law of operation of the five continents. After confirming it, Yang Teng suddenly jumped up and plunged into a certain place in the void.


    Wu Tian saw it really, he only saw Yang Tengfei leaping into the void.


    In Wu Tian''s view, this position of the void is nothing special.


    It was nothing more than a position in the endless void. Anyway, he used his eyes to observe and at the same time explored with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find that this point was special.


    But at the next moment, Wu Tian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    With a sudden strong rotation, Wu Tian felt dizzy, and the strong tearing put him under certain pressure.


    This power is very powerful. Wu Tian estimated that only monks in the realm of the Great Emperor can withstand such power, and monks below the Great Emperor absolutely cannot resist such violent violence.


    This process is very short, just like teleporting through a domain gate, entering the domain gate is only that instant.


    After an instant, Wu Tian felt that the tearing force he had endured disappeared, and the dizziness disappeared.


    After waking up, Wu Tian took a closer look, and what shocked him was that at this time his location had changed.


    Before this feeling, he, the wise man and the second **** of war, were located outside the big formation, standing in the void, and could see the five continents.


    And now, the five continents disappeared, and his location was not empty anymore.


    The next moment, Yang Teng opened his palm and placed the three of them on the ground.


    "If this is not an illusion, then we have already entered the formation." Yang Teng said to the three.


    "Is this in the formation?" Wu Tian felt very unbelievable. This way of breaking the formation is too simple. With feet on the ground, Wu Tian stepped on a solid ground, feeling the breath of cultivation that was different from the outside world, and the completely changed scenes around him, making Wu Tian deeply aware that they had really entered a completely different world.


    in.


    "It''s really a small world in the formation!" The wise man looked excited, "I have done a very comprehensive investigation of the origin of the Five Elements World."


    "I once captured a trace of faint breath power. At that time, I thought it was the origin of the Five Elements Realm."


    "And the breath here is the source of the breath power I once captured!"


    The wise men are absolutely certain that this is the world they want to enter.


    Wu Tian was not unacceptable, but felt that the way to enter the formation was too simple, and the master Yang Teng, a strong man who did not understand the formation, brought them in.


    After thinking about it again, Wu Tian suddenly understood a truth.


    "I figured it out a bit!"


    "Actually, the method of cracking this formation is not a traditional method. Unless our ability exceeds the strong one who sets up the formation, we absolutely cannot use the breaking formation technique to enter the big formation."


    "The master is different. The way he takes us into the formation should be in accordance with the setting of the strong formation, or some aspect of the master meets the requirements of the strong, so the master can bring us in. ."


    "Speaking of which, isn''t the master obedient to the destiny, he is the one who is destined to inherit that strong man''s inheritance." said the wise man.


    Although it is still unclear what treasures are hidden in this small world, the wise man is more inclined to be the inheritance left by the strong formation.


    "Let''s explore the front to see what treasures are hidden in this magical little world." Yang Teng greeted the three of them to move forward together.


    There is no point in entanglement with those illusory things, looking for treasure is the most affordable.


    A few people walked forward, before they had gone far, they suddenly detected a powerful aura, and rushed towards them quickly from far to near. "Beware of the alien beast!" Yang Teng reminded the three of them that he had already judged from this powerful aura that it was a powerful alien beast.

 Chapter 3348: The monster that controls space

    "Roar!" A roar resounded throughout the world, and this small world trembled.


    Yang Teng felt that the space he was in was strongly compressed with the roar of this strange beast, and the space was suppressed to a certain extent.


    "What kind of strange beast is this!" Wu Tian cried out in surprise, "What kind of supernatural power is this ability to compress space?"


    It turned out that Yang Teng was not the only person feeling this way, Wu Tian also felt that the space was strongly compressed.


    "I suspect that this is an alien beast that has mastered the profound meaning of space." A wise man is best at analysis, and the conclusions he gave are still very valuable for reference.


    Yang Teng frowned, he had seen countless strange animals.


    The alien beasts that can control the space are really rare.


    Speaking of it, controlling space is very similar to controlling the void, it is nothing more than a subtle difference.


    Yang Teng remained calm, his divine consciousness firmly locked on this wild beast, and he had an idea in his heart.


    If you can capture this alien beast and learn the space control skills from this alien beast, this will further enhance his control over the void.


    Yang Teng is like this. Whether he encounters a powerful monster or a powerful opponent, he will not panic, but calm down and find a solution for the first time.


    How can we maximize the benefits? This is Yang Teng''s way of doing things.


    Seeing that Yang Teng hadn''t changed much, Wu Tian and the three naturally wouldn''t panic, but quietly waited for the arrival of this strange beast.


    From far and near, one can clearly feel that the powerful aura released by the alien beast makes people feel depressed.


    The space was sharply compressed, and Wu Tian could no longer withstand such oppressive power. He needed to run the cultivation breath in his body to the strongest state before he could barely resist.


    Immediately afterwards, the situation of the Second God of War also became very bad.


    "Roar!" There was another violent roar, and with this roar, the space was suppressed even more seriously.


    Yang Teng felt that Wu Tian and the three of them were a little unbearable, and if this continued, the three of them would be seriously injured.


    "Bring it to me!" Yang Teng gave a soft drink, raising his hand to pat a soft breath.


    However, it was this seemingly soft and weak breath that had an unexpected effect.


    Wu Tian and the three felt that the tremendous pressure on their bodies suddenly disappeared, as if there was no such thing, suddenly the suppressed space returned to normal.


    "Roar!" In the distance, the strange beast was obviously stunned and let out a weird roar, but it did not release its powerful power.


    This strange beast was shocked. In the area it ruled, it was the absolute king.


    No one has ever been able to challenge its majesty.


    Only a few kings in other regions have the qualifications to fight it, but the kings have already reached a tacit understanding between them, and they do not violate each other and maintain a certain degree of stability.


    The strange beast was stunned for a moment, and then furious.


    During its divine sense exploration, the breaths it felt were very strange, and they were breaths it had never seen before.


    Where is the Beastmaster who came here?


    In the impression of this strange beast, there was no aura of human monks, so it regarded Yang Teng and the four as strange beasts.


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared again and again, warning these strange beasts who broke into its territory to leave immediately, otherwise it would be rude!


    It''s a pity that this small world is isolated from the outside world, and Yang Teng and the others can''t understand the meaning of this strange beast''s roar.


    Of course, even if Yang Teng understood the call of the Beastmaster, he would not easily admit defeat.


    Entering this small world, Yang Teng is the origin of the Five Elements Realm, and he will not succumb to any threat.


    "Is this a cry of furious and incompetent?" Yang Teng sneered: "Only the incompetent would make such a sound, trying to frighten us."


    "If you dare not move forward, then I will meet you!" Yang Teng ran towards the direction of the source of the alien beast.


    Yang Teng''s move completely angered the alien beast.


    "Roar!" The alien beast expressed his strong anger, which meant to warn Yang Teng that if he moved forward, it was about to attack.


    "Come on, have the ability to fight, what is it called!" Yang Teng didn''t care about this, he didn''t use his spiritual knowledge to communicate with this strange beast.


    In fact, if you want to communicate, you can communicate with each other by using spiritual knowledge.


    The alien beast was also completely angered. A king of its level could tolerate the provocation of a two-legged monster.


    "Huh!" A flash of lightning, even faster than lightning.


    Wu Tian and the three of them, even some of them couldn''t see clearly the figure of this strange beast, and the strange beast had already arrived in front of Yang Teng.


    "Roar!" There was another roar, which exploded in Yang Teng''s ears.


    Yang Teng was furious, "You bastard! Hit if you want, what do you call so loudly, want to scare me to death?"


    Raising his hand was a punch, Yang Teng used the invincible golden body, his fists were comparable to the weapon of the magic weapon, and he blasted the alien beast.


    Regardless of what kind of strange beast the other party is, Yang Teng didn''t see the appearance of this strange beast clearly, first gave it two punches, and let this strange beast taste its power.


    In a world where the strong respects the strong, only when it shows absolutely powerful strength can it subdue the opponent.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng was very surprised. This strange beast didn''t dodge, so it used its body to directly endure the bombardment of his double fists.


    Is this strange beast''s body so powerful?


    Yang Teng deeply doubted that although he did not exhaust his full force with this punch, he also displayed 80% of his power.


    Not to mention the top great emperor realm powerhouse, at least the peak realm great emperor forcibly received his punch, he would be vomited and injured.


    If the emperor''s cultivation level is a little closer, he will be bombarded into scum and no longer exist.


    And this strange beast actually stubbornly resisted his double-fist bombardment, and it was safe and sound!


    This is what shocked Yang Teng the most. Could it be that the cultivation realm of this strange beast has already advanced to the level of the ancient emperor?


    impossible!


    Yang Teng felt that it was more likely that this strange beast had super defensive power.


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared again, but this time, there was a trace of fear and a trace of pain in its voice.


    Yang Teng immediately caught the change in the roar of the alien beast.


    "That''s right, I just said that you stubbornly resisted my double attack. It must be very uncomfortable."


    Yang Teng looked at his fists confidently, "If you didn''t blow you to death with a punch, you are considered very strong!"


    Looking at this strange beast again, Yang Teng found that the surface of this strange beast shone with a faint luster, and the colorful luster made this strange beast seem like a strange treasure.


    This strange beast is not very big, Zhang Xu has a long body and strong limbs.


    The whole body presents a perfect streamlined body, which is full of power at first glance.


    The size of the alien beast is similar to that of the tiger. The difference is that instead of hair, it grows on the surface of the alien beast.


    Yang Teng can be sure that this is not the alien beast wearing armor, but the scale armor of the alien beast itself.


    "Roar!" The alien beast opened his grinning mouth and roared repeatedly, not knowing whether it was provoking Yang Teng or warning Yang Teng.


    It didn''t matter, Yang Teng decided to subdue this strange beast as his mount.


    Hooking his finger at the alien beast, Yang Teng looked contemptuous, "Come on, come again!"


    "You use all the energy you call to fight, and use your strongest strength. I think you can hold on to several moves undefeated!"


    Although the alien beast also did not understand Yang Teng''s words, but Yang Teng''s contemptuous expression, coupled with provocative actions, was enough to make the alien beast mad and uncontrollable.


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared again, with four sturdy and powerful limbs, pedaling **** the ground, and then suddenly rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng wanted to conquer this strange beast, he had to beat this strange beast honestly.


    So Yang Teng would not evade, what he wanted was to defeat the alien beasts frontally.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink and punched out.


    Normally, the hardest part of an alien beast''s body is the head, and even ordinary small beasts have very hard skulls.


    Yang Teng chose to attack the head of the alien beast.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist hit the alien beast''s head.


    "Roar!" The strange beast let out a dull roar, his body swayed a few times, and Yang Teng stopped his forward momentum.


    Only this time, Yang Teng also took a small step back.


    Feeling the shock wave passed back by his fist, Yang Teng was surprised that the defensive power of this strange beast was too high!


    Normally, even a strong man with the same cultivation level as Yang Teng, or even an ancient emperor who has just advanced, would not dare to take his punch with his head.


    Almost all monks and alien beasts, the head is one of the deadliest parts.


    Once the head is hit hard, the consequences are very serious.


    And this strange beast, after a punch in the head by Yang Teng, just shook his head vigorously, and then returned to normal.


    Wu Tian and the three of them all looked straight, and the defensive power of this strange beast was simply amazing.


    "It''s too strong. If it can be subdued, it will definitely be the most powerful arm around the master." Wu Tian has already moved his mind.


    The wise man laughed and said, "It goes without saying that this strange beast met its owner, and it is also its misfortune. It will either surrender or die!"


    Looking at Yang Teng again, a punch failed to show his satisfactory results, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but rise in anger.


    "You wicked obstacle, don''t hurry to surrender!"


    It was another punch, and this time Yang Teng used ten percent of his power.


    He still wants to subdue this strange beast, but the premise is to teach this strange beast a tough lesson, otherwise the strange beast will not be easily subdued by him.


    So Yang Teng didn''t use the Void Sword either.


    If he wanted to kill this strange beast, it would not be a double-fist bombardment, but a long sword instead.


    "Roar!" The strange beast also came with a stubborn temper, his limbs exerted strength, and his strong and powerful body rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng could see it, although this strange beast was very powerful, it didn''t understand combat skills at all. Therefore, when this alien beast attacked, it could only use its physical strength, not its combat skills.

 Chapter 3349: Almost killed

    The more so, Yang Teng could see the nature of this strange beast more clearly.


    It''s nothing more than a strange beast that relies on brute force and fights with its powerful body.


    It is the easiest to fight against such a strange beast, as long as it shows a stronger strength than the strange beast, you will be overwhelmed by this strange beast.


    Whether a monk or a strange beast, when you defeat him on his strongest side, it will be very easy to subdue the opponent.


    Since this strange beast likes brute force, what are you waiting for!


    Yang Teng made all his fists out. With the blessing of the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s fists were as powerful as a weapon of magical weapons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Yang Teng''s two fists were constantly bombarding this alien beast.


    It can be seen that this alien beast kept retreating, and its proud brute force, under Yang Teng''s violent attack, appeared so fragile and vulnerable.


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "That''s right, this is your true strength."


    Let''s just say, no matter how powerful a strange beast is, after all, it hasn''t advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and it must be impossible to surpass Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng attacked continuously, suppressing this alien beast miserably, he could only defend passively, and had no ability to counterattack at all.


    Outside the battlefield, Wu Tian and the others were all watching Yang Teng''s battle with the alien beasts at ease.


    When Yang Teng used all his strength, Wu Tian and the others absolutely did not doubt Yang Teng''s ability, let alone think that this strange beast would have the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    This level of battle, although not too exciting, is also an extremely rare experience.


    Wu Tian and the three of them watched attentively, and every detail of the battle was of great significance to their improvement.


    Yang Teng pressed harder and harder. Seeing that the strange beast was beaten to the ground, and if he persisted for a while, the strange beast''s end would be very miserable.


    At this moment, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, and he felt that something was not normal.


    Is the defense of this strange beast really that high?


    To tell the truth, even an ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state may not be able to withstand the attack of Yang Teng''s gust of wind and rain.


    Under Yang Teng''s frenzied attack, I am afraid he would have exploded and died.


    With rich combat experience, Yang Teng realized that the situation was very abnormal.


    I was negligent!


    Yang Teng''s heart sank. He realized that he had made a very serious mistake, and he was very likely to be played by this strange beast!


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know what this strange beast wanted to do, this strange beast was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    In fact, being able to cultivate to such a realm, even a strange beast, has super wisdom.


    Then, if this is a conspiracy of the alien beast, then this alien beast will inevitably launch a shocking blow, which will give Yang Teng an unexpected blow.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately paid attention.


    His attack has not stopped, his power has not been reduced, but his vigilance has been raised.


    Serious Yang Teng, all aspects of attention and vigilance, have reached the strongest state.


    In this state, Yang Teng''s attitude when fighting was extremely serious.


    He immediately made a shocking discovery, and this discovery was the result of his negligence.


    Yang Teng was horrified to discover that every time his double fists hit the alien beast, only a part of the amount of violent violence contained in the double fists spread into the void.


    This discovery is terrible!


    How amazing is the energy contained in Yang Teng¡¯s double fists. After hitting so many punches, only a small part of the power generated by each punch spreads into the void. In other words, most of the power is used by the alien beast¡¯s body. Absorbed.


    The energy generated by each punch is superimposed on each other, and the accumulated power, Yang Teng himself is afraid.


    I haven''t figured out why this alien beast can absorb such terrifying power, but what is certain is that this alien beast absolutely wants to plot against him.


    Yang Teng was aware of the crisis, and also felt that a trace of crisis was brewing in this alien beast, and it was in danger of breaking out at any time.


    At this point, Yang Teng acted immediately.


    He didn''t dare to wait any longer, if the power erupted by this strange beast was too powerful, he would not be able to compete head-on.


    "You have underestimated me. This deity has extremely rich combat experience. Now you have seen through your conspiracy. Forgive me for not accompany me, you can play slowly!"


    This time, Yang Teng did not shout, but communicated this to the alien beast through his divine consciousness.


    "Roar!" The strange beast clearly understood Yang Teng''s meaning and roared.


    Seeing that the body of the alien beast suddenly became larger, and the scales of the back of the body stood up, just like sharp blades.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what the strange beast''s next attack method was. It was certain that this strange beast would definitely break out an unstoppable attack.


    With a big wave of his hand, Wu Tian and the three were caught in his palm.


    Before Wu Tian and the three of them could react, they felt dizzy for a while, and their bodies were under intense tearing force.


    Then I felt that there was a palpable horror atmosphere behind him, as if the next moment, this world would be torn apart by such a terrifying force.


    It seemed that the terrifying force had come behind him, and even the body had already received this force head-on.


    Wu Tian was shocked, he felt how terrifying the moment death fell.


    At this moment, Wu Tian has only one thought in his mind, that is, he is dead!


    Under the attack of such a terrorist force, there is absolutely no possibility of living. He even felt that Yang Teng could not resist such a powerful force. This was the energy that could destroy everything.


    At least it had to be a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor to have the strength.


    Despair came to his mind, and Wu Tian suddenly felt a drastic change in the scene before him.


    not dead?


    Wu Tian laughed at himself, maybe this is painless death?


    wrong! Wu Tian realized again that this is no longer that small world.


    Looking closely, the surrounding scene has turned into an endless void. Just below, there are five continents, forming a formation!


    "Come out? We came out! I was scared to death!" Wu Tianhou was terrified. The feeling of death just now was really too real.


    Wu Tian didn''t know if it was an illusion or had a nightmare.


    "Master, how did you know that the alien beast was going to zoom in?" the wise man asked very curiously.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Actually, I was careless, otherwise I would never give that strange beast a chance to magnify his move."


    "Speaking of you don''t believe it, that strange beast used my power to almost kill a few of us." Yang Teng was very embarrassed.


    If he was killed by his own power, he would definitely become a joke in all ages.


    "Master, you mean, that alien beast''s head-on resisting your attack is just to absorb your power, and then use your attack power to bomb us?" The wise man had a strange expression on his face.


    There are such strange beasts in the world, and they can do such a thing.


    Are you sure this is nonsense?


    "My God, this is too powerful, this alien beast is so terrifying!" The Second God of War was even more frightened.


    He is better at arranging formations. In terms of combat, the second God of War is not strong, so he finds it too incredible.


    Yang Teng said: "Although I can''t believe it, but the fact is."


    "When I found that my fists were bombarding the alien beast, only a small part of my power spread into the void, and I started to pay attention."


    "As a result, I discovered that this strange beast had absorbed my power, and then it began to accumulate power, allowing me to detect the dangerous breath."


    "So I used my divine sense to transmit sound to it, deliberately stimulating it. This strange beast is still not experienced enough. When I was so deceived, it can''t wait to release its strongest power to bomb us."


    Only then did Wu Tian understand why he felt such a terrifying breath.


    "Fortunately, Master, you have rich combat experience, otherwise we can''t imagine our end." The wise man said with emotion.


    He now has no regrets for not being able to break this formation at the beginning.


    With his strength, even if he succeeds in breaking the formation, he may be killed if he enters this big formation.


    "That said, the master of this big formation is free to come and go without any obstacles?" Wu Tian''s focus is really novel, and at this time he still cares about whether Yang Teng can enter the big formation again.


    "It''s okay to enter the big formation, the key is how to break the attack of the alien beast." Yang Teng said: "I don''t want to kill it just like this, so it will inevitably take a lot of hands and feet."


    "This is a problem." The wise man twisted his beard and slowly said: "First of all, we must determine what method the alien beast uses to absorb the master''s attack power."


    "If you can''t figure this out, attacking again will still have the same result."


    The words of the wise man plunged several people into contemplation.


    They couldn''t figure out what combat technique this alien beast used, it must be a very powerful combat technique.


    "The ability of this alien beast is to control the space. Isn''t it the only ability it is good at?" The second God of War is not very good at combat, he just said casually.


    But it provided Yang Teng with inspiration.


    Yang Teng was deeply inspired, and said: "Since the ability of this alien beast is to control space, then you can analyze whether it will do anything in this respect!" "The master means that the alien beast uses space control Ability, the power that the master you blasted out is stored in a certain space, and then accumulated to a certain degree, then it will apply the power to us?¡± The wise men feel that their own analysis


    Very absurd, but very close to the truth.


    "I remembered that every time I hit an alien beast with my fist, its scales would flicker, could it absorb my power?"


    Several people analyzed all aspects, and in the end they all tended to absorb Yang Teng''s attack power into a certain space, and then apply them to them.


    "It seems that only by breaking the ability of the alien beast to control the space can it be subdued." Wu Tian said: "It must be difficult to do this." Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "No need, I have a simple and effective Method."

 Chapter 3350: Sure enough, the simplest is the most effective

    These words of Yang Teng made Wu Tian and the others both excited and puzzled.


    In the face of such a powerful alien beast, Wu Tian and the others thought it was almost invincible.


    Yang Teng said that there is a very simple way to subdue this strange beast.


    "Master, what good solution did you think of?" Wu Tian asked curiously.


    Wu Tian knew that Yang Teng had rich combat experience, and it was normal to be able to come up with a way to subdue this alien beast, but he was just curious and wanted to know what method Yang Teng used to subdue this alien beast.


    Both the wise man and the second **** of war also listened carefully.


    However, Yang Teng smiled mysteriously and said, "This method is simple and effective. You will understand after I use it."


    After speaking, Yang Teng rolled up the three again and returned to the small world.


    Yang Teng has made full preparations. Once he finds something is wrong, he will immediately leave again.


    Moreover, after he returned to the small world, he did not appear for the first time, but hid his figure in the void, first pay attention to the situation.


    Not to mention, Yang Teng¡¯s invisibility technique alone, he hides his figure in the void, not to mention this strange beast, even the ancient emperor with a slightly lower cultivation level cannot find Yang Teng¡¯s figure. . Hidden in the void, Yang Teng merges with the void. His body is a part of the void, and he can change his position at any time. Even if one is accidentally discovered by the alien beast, Yang Teng will easily avoid it. Danger


    machine.


    At this time, there was still a strong murderous aura in the small world.


    Yang Teng felt that this murderous aura was very familiar, and most of the power source was his power to bombard and be absorbed by the alien beast.


    Yang Tengxin said, this strange beast is indeed very unusual.


    However, it doesn''t matter, no matter how powerful an alien beast is, it will become a docile pet in front of him.


    Looking around, Yang Teng was surprised by the situation in front of him. He had an illusion, did he go in the wrong direction, or everything he had just experienced was an illusory dream?


    Yang Teng found that there was no trace of fighting under his location.


    He can also be sure that where he is now is the position where he was fighting with the alien beast just now.


    The simplest way to prove it is that the strange beast that was fighting with him is still hovering underneath, and it seems to be looking for his trace.


    "Roar!" The strange beast let out a roar.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand the meaning of the roar of the alien beast, but he could understand it. He was definitely not found, and the rage of the alien beast had nowhere to vent.


    The existence of this alien beast and the murderous aura that has not completely dissipated in the surrounding world made Yang Teng affirm that this was where he fought fiercely with the alien beast.


    However, there is no trace of the battle at this location.


    As we all know, as long as it is a battle, even if it is two little cultivators with the lowest cultivation level, they will leave marks on the ground, such as traces of destruction, and so on.


    But what Yang Teng could see, there was no trace in his eyes, not to mention the traces of damage around, even the flowers and plants on the ground still maintained their original appearance.


    Yang Teng is very suspicious, has his abilities become so bad?


    He has the power to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, only one step away can enter the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After a fierce battle with a powerful alien beast for so long, there was no trace left, and the ground was not destroyed.


    This is certainly not his weakening, it should be a problem with the small world itself.


    Yang Teng immediately stopped worrying about this, whether the small world would be destroyed or not had nothing to do with his subsequent conquest of this strange beast.


    Yang Teng carefully investigated the situation of the alien beast, and he was sure that the alien beast had completely released the power that had absorbed him.


    After all, it was the power he released, so after careful observation, Yang Teng was still able to determine that the moment when the alien beast attacked him, he had already used all his power.


    That''s good, Yang Teng let out a sigh of relief.


    If the power he blasted out was accumulated, and finally compressed into an attack, to be honest, Yang Teng himself could not resist.


    He released his divine consciousness again, and looked around to make sure that there was no other strange beast around, there was only this powerful strange beast.


    If you want to subdue this strange beast, you must not be careless, Yang Teng doesn''t want to make another joke.


    Seeing the strange beast still looking for his traces, Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "You evil barrier, are you looking for the deity!"


    Accompanied by the voice, Yang Teng appeared from the void and released Wu Tian and the three of them.


    Yang Teng said he would let the three of them witness with his own eyes how he conquered this strange beast.


    Faced with this strange beast again, Wu Tian and the three of them were very careful. This strange beast was too powerful. Not only did it possess super defensive power, but it also absorbed the opponent¡¯s attack power for several uses, and then returned. Use your hand on your opponent.


    Such skills are simply invincible!


    The three are ready to escape from the small world at any time.


    But Yang Teng came to the strange beast openly at this time.


    The alien beast that had been completely enraged by Yang Teng let out a violent roar.


    Yang Teng laughed contemptuously, "Don''t give me this one. You didn''t beat me just now, and now you can''t have any chance."


    "I can tell you clearly that I want to subdue you when I reappear!" Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to talk to the alien beast to ensure that the alien beast could understand what he said.


    The easiest and most effective way to communicate between monks is to communicate with spirits.


    There is no need to understand the other party''s language to be able to communicate effectively. If the other party can also let go of spiritual communication, then each other can immediately understand the other party''s language and can use language to communicate.


    The Alien Beast clearly understood Yang Teng''s words and let out an angry roar!


    "Roar!" While roaring, the alien beast also shouted to Yang Teng for the exchange of consciousness.


    Yang Teng heard the meaning of the alien beast. Between it and Yang Teng, only one could stand, and the other must be defeated.


    "You don''t believe in my abilities." Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "Then, now you must be ready to be subdued by me!"


    With a loud shout, Yang Teng stood up.


    The alien beast was also ready for a long time. It knew that Yang Teng would attack at any time, so it was always ready to withstand Yang Teng''s attack, and then replayed the old tricks, and then replied Yang Teng''s burst of energy.


    The Alien Beast has also thought about it, it can''t be greedy this time, and is looking forward to absorbing more power before counterattack.


    This time you need to look at the timing and attack when it''s time to shoot.


    There is no need to kill Yang Teng in one blow, as long as Yang Teng is hit hard to prevent Yang Teng from escaping, this is a great success.


    As long as this two-legged monster is severely injured, then how to concoct him next is not the final decision.


    The Alien Beast was very thoughtful, it had already used its supernatural powers, and was waiting to absorb the energy exploded by Yang Teng again.


    Wu Tian and the three of them stared with wide-open eyes to see what method Yang Teng used to subdue this strange beast.


    The blade light flashed, like the most dazzling light in the sky, almost blinding the dog''s eyes of the alien animal!


    At the moment when the sword flashed, Wu Tian and the three of them all showed weird smiles.


    There was trust in Yang Teng in his smile, as well as sorrow for the alien beast, and at the same time, he laughed at himself. None of the three of them could think of such a simple method. It was not until Yang Teng took out the sword that they realized that no matter how strong the alien beast''s ability to control the space, how can it absorb the opponent''s attack power, as long as the attack power does not fall on On the alien beast,


    What else can the alien beast do!


    Therefore, in the next moment, Yang Teng''s Void Knife was placed on the neck of the alien beast.


    Yang Teng''s icy voice warned the alien beast, "If you are conscious, please be honest, otherwise I will cut your body and destroy your spiritual consciousness, so that you will completely disappear from this world!"


    "Don''t try to provoke my majesty, what I have said will definitely come true!"


    The icy chill, thick murderous intent entered the body of the alien beast through the scale armor.


    Although the alien beast had never seen a long knife, it felt at this moment that this sharp shimmering thing could definitely give itself a fatal blow.


    "Master, your method is really simple." Wu Tian was very speechless.


    It turned out that the owner said the simplest and most effective way is really that simple and effective.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to cut this knife.


    Take Wu Tian and the three as an example. Although they are not good at fighting, they are all powerhouses in the Great Realm after all, and their own strength is not that bad.


    If they also use Yang Teng''s method, use a knife or sword to subdue this strange beast.


    It can only be said that they think too much, and they are not qualified to connect with other animals!


    This is definitely not to belittle the three people, but a real situation, you must know that the strength of the alien beast is not weak.


    When the alien beast first appeared on the stage, he used the ability to control the space to suppress all three of them. It was Yang Teng who took the action and broke the alien beast''s spatial suppression, which made the three of them more comfortable.


    Therefore, even if they knew such a simple way to subdue an alien beast, they couldn''t do it!


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "It asked for this!"


    "In the first confrontation, I didn''t have any defenses, and it succeeded."


    "The second time I came prepared, it actually used the same way to deal with me, really regarded me as a weak and vulnerable!"


    Yang Teng laughed and communicated with Wu Tian and the others, but the long knife in his hand was always on the neck of the alien beast.


    Moreover, the blade light released by the blade enveloped the body of the alien beast, and would burst out with violent power at any time, blasting the alien beast to pieces!


    "Either surrender or die!" Yang Teng looked at the alien beast with cold eyes, "Choose one by yourself!"


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared unwillingly, it neither wanted to surrender nor die.


    "I''m not convinced!" After the alien beast released its divine consciousness, it communicated with Yang Teng and clearly expressed what it wanted to say.


    "You despicable two-legged monster, you just attacked me, otherwise you can''t beat me!" The strange beast said more and more vigorously, "My ability is stronger than you, you let me go, the two of us let go One!"

 Chapter 3351: Beat head-on

    Let go of your hands and feet and fight head-on?


    Yang Teng just wanted to laugh when the strange beast said such words.


    To put it bluntly, look at the heavens and the world, look at all the epochs, any monk whose cultivation realm is in the realm of the emperor, who is qualified to say that he will let go of his hands and feet and fight directly!


    "Normally, you are not qualified to confront the deity head-on, your strength is too bad, it is not worth the deity''s shot."


    Yang Teng shook his finger at the alien beast, expressing his extreme disdain.


    "You don''t understand the strength and status of the deity. The deity can tell you that none of the cultivation bases below the realm of the ancient emperor is qualified to be the opponent of the deity."


    "Don''t think that you almost got me caught just now, you have an illusion that you might still have a chance to defeat me."


    "The deity can tell you very responsibly. If the deity hadn''t been careless before, you would have been defeated by me."


    Yang Teng wasn''t talking big, but the real comparison between him and this alien beast. The gap was so big that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Roar!" The alien beast was furious, no matter how bad it was, it was also one of the few powerhouses in this world.


    To put it bluntly, in this world, few kings can be qualified to compare with it.


    Now, there is actually a two-legged monster, provoking it with such a tone, how can it be tolerated.


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared, "You **** fellow, this king must defeat you, let you kneel in front of this king and beg for mercy, this king will trample you under your feet!"


    The strange beasts roared again and again, but Yang Teng dismissed it, "Do you think Shu Die has a loud voice, whoever is more powerful?"


    "Then you let go of this king and fight it head-on!" The strange beast roared, "If you can still defeat this king, this king has nothing to say."


    Yang Teng laughed for a while: "You really laughed at me, are you too naive or scheming!"


    "What do you mean!" The strange beast said angrily.


    "Now, your life and death are in my hands. As long as I cut it down, you will die." Yang Teng looked at the alien beast with disdain, "I have been able to decide your life and death, why should I let you go You are fighting head-on."


    "Do you think I''m too stupid?"


    The strange beast was suffocated for words, it was indeed the truth, this nasty two-legged monster could already determine its life and death, there was no need to fight it again.


    But it was still not reconciled after all, "I just didn''t convince, I was defeated so inexplicably by you, this king was not convinced, you have the ability to fight against this king!"


    "If this king loses to you again, then this king will have nothing to say." said the alien beast.


    Yang Teng asked back: "Then you are telling me, I let you go and fight you head-on. After defeating you, what advantage can I have?"


    The strange beast was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "If you defeat me again, you will kill or kill!"


    "Can''t I decide to kill you or kill you now!" Yang Teng didn''t want a promise like a strange animal.


    "Then what do you want to do!" The strange beast was also anxious, "As long as you are willing to fight me head-on, you can do whatever you want."


    In order to get a chance to fight Yang Teng head-on, the alien beast completely ignored any consequences.


    Of course, the Alien Beast felt that he would never lose to Yang Teng again in a confrontation with Yang Teng, and only then would he say such a thing.


    This is what Yang Teng waited for.


    "This is what you said!" Yang Teng stared at the alien beast, making the alien beast a little scared.


    "Yes, this king said!" The alien beast is absolutely impossible to recognize, this is its territory, it is impossible for it to think that it is inferior to humans in its own territory.


    "I only have one request. If I defeat you in a head-on confrontation, then from now on, you must be my subordinate and obey my orders unconditionally!"


    "Of course, you don''t have to admit it, or don''t want to keep your promise." Yang Teng stared at the alien beast, "but it doesn''t matter, I will make you feel powerless to resist and can only be forced to admit all the helplessness and depression!"


    "Roar!" the strange beast roared: "Stop talking nonsense, let me go, let''s start now, this king can''t wait to kill you!"


    Yang Teng retracted his sword and stood not far in front of the alien beast. He neither opened his posture nor retreated to a certain safe distance.


    He was able to defeat this strange beast once, then it would be even easier to defeat this strange beast the second time.


    "Two-legged monster! Give this king to death!" The strange beast roared, and rushed towards Yang Teng fiercely. It was still the same, using its strength to attack Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng bombarded it with brute force, it would be in the arms of the alien beast, and the alien beast could just accumulate power.


    If Yang Teng didn''t dare to fight head-on, then the alien beast could have many follow-up attacks.


    It swears that it will make this two-legged monster regret it!


    This ignorant two-legged monster dared to let it go. This is definitely the biggest wrong decision made by this two-legged monster in his life!


    The alien beast was thinking about it, and suddenly felt a icy chill from his neck, a strong murderous intent, from its neck straight into its heart.


    The alien beast abruptly stopped its forward momentum, and it dared to guarantee that as long as it took a step forward, its murderous aura would become a killer move, cut off its head!


    Yang Teng chuckled softly: "Well, I said that your strength is too bad and you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    "Are you convinced now!" Yang Teng moved the void knife in his hand.


    The sword aura reminded the alien beast that if it doesn''t obey, then this terrible thing will end its life.


    But absolutely can''t lose, the strange beast still said stiffly: "You cheated! I''m not convinced!"


    "If you say you are going head-to-head, you won''t dare to face the king at all!"


    "You despicable two-legged beast can only use such despicable means."


    Yang Teng was amused. It was the first time he saw such a shameless alien beast.


    If it hadn''t been for the purpose of subduing this alien beast, Yang Teng wouldn''t have been talking nonsense with this alien beast.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife for the second time, "I''ll give you another chance, but there are only three things, you have to understand this truth!"


    "If you still deny sophistry and refuse to admit defeat, then I can only deal with you." Yang Teng said.


    The strange beast''s heart palpitated for no reason, it felt an extremely dangerous aura, and the short and thin two-legged beast in front of it seemed to be angry.


    Next time, this powerful guy, will he really kill himself?


    The strange beast''s eyes turned wildly, and after a few steps back, he roared: "This king is also dignified!"


    "If you defeat this king head-on, then this king will absolutely have nothing to say."


    After all, it was still a little afraid of Yang Teng, leaving a way out for itself.


    Yang Teng was holding a long knife, and the blade pointed at the alien beast, "This time, I will give you enough time to react. You can take action at any time. I am waiting for you, lest you deny it again."


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared, "This king is here!"


    The scaly pieces of the whole body stood up, shining with colorful and brilliant light.


    The strange beast rushed towards Yang Teng suddenly.


    Yang Teng discovered that this time the strange beast did not rely solely on brute force''s reckless impact. When the strange beast impacted, it seemed to use a certain skill.


    Yang Teng could clearly feel that there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Although the fluctuation was not large, Yang Teng felt that the space was controlled by a strange beast!


    The alien beast has the ability to control the space, but Yang Teng''s ability to perceive the void is unmatched.


    Therefore, the first time the Alien Beast used this ability, it was discovered by Yang Teng.


    If Alien Beast uses other skills, Yang Teng may not be able to detect it so keenly.


    What the strange beast is good at is the ability to control space. Once it uses this ability to control space, Yang Teng can detect it.


    Yang Teng sneered, can such a change threaten himself?


    What a joke!


    "Roar!" The strange beast roared and rushed to Yang Teng.


    The space strongly compressed by the alien beast suddenly exploded in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry to make a move, he wanted to see what this alien beast could do to control the space.


    It turned out to be like this. After the space was compressed, it burst out instantly, generating a powerful shock wave.


    Such an attack is not a fatal threat to Yang Teng.


    After the alien beast released the compressed space, Yang Teng stretched out a hand and grabbed the location where the terrifying power burst out.


    "Boom!" The space was compressed, and after reaching its limit, and then burst out in an instant, the strength of this power was unimaginable.


    The Alien Beast himself was very satisfied. This time the compression of the space was done perfectly, and it had reached the limit it could currently achieve.


    The alien beast didn''t believe that this two-legged beast could still confront it head-on.


    However, in the horrified eyes of the alien beast, he saw Yang Teng scratching it.


    The compressed space, the power generated by the explosion, seemed to be really caught by Yang Teng.


    Across the void, Yang Teng''s palm did not actually grasp this powerful force, just grasping it in such a distance, but controlling the explosive power.


    "You know how to control space?" The strange beast was horrified, is this powerful enemy omnipotent?


    In fact, it is impossible for Yang Teng to control the space like this strange beast, what he did was another thing.


    It directly translated this piece of void of the explosive power generated by the compressed space to another place.


    If the ability to control the void, Yang Teng dare to claim to be the first.


    In this way, the power erupted by the alien beast''s control of the space, before it could show its power in front of Yang Teng, it was moved to another place by Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" In the distance, the void made a violent sound, and the powerful explosion power would destroy the void.


    However, it has nothing to do with where Yang Teng is. All the power has been shifted to that side. The aftermath transmitted there is no threat to Wu Tian and others, let alone any threat to Yang Teng. Yang Teng sneered, staring at the strange beast, "Now that I have defeated you head-on, what else can you say!"

 Chapter 3352: Tiger and Giant Python

    What else to say?


    The alien beast''s heart is at a loss and helpless at the moment. It never thought that it would fail, and it was defeated by a two-legged beast.


    It was a complete failure, and it couldn''t even find any excuses.


    The Alien Beast has already demonstrated its strongest strength, whether it is absorbing Yang Teng''s attacking power and attacking Yang Teng in turn, or using its ability to control space to deal with Yang Teng.


    None of them had any effect, they were all easily resolved by Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t attacked it yet, in a strict sense, the Alien Beast hadn''t failed yet, it was just the best attack method that Yang Teng cracked.


    But such shameless words, the alien beast would definitely not be able to say it.


    Moreover, deep inside the alien beast''s heart also admits that this two-legged beast is indeed stronger than it.


    If it is not convinced and continues to fight, if it really angers this two-legged beast, then this two-legged beast will definitely show a thunderous blow!


    This strange beast has its own pride and self-esteem, as well as its own wisdom!


    It''s not the kind of stupid guy who doesn''t know anything. If it had that kind of character, it wouldn''t be able to grow to where it is today.


    The alien beast immediately realized that if he still wanted to live, then the only way was to be willing to bet and surrender to the two-legged beast.


    Otherwise, this two-legged beast would definitely kill it.


    It''s very embarrassing, this is the first time it has conceded to its opponent since it has become aware of it and is no longer confused.


    Ugh! The strange beast sighed in his heart, it was all to survive.


    "I lost!" The alien beast saw the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, and felt the murderous aura and deterrence brought by Senhan''s light.


    "From now on, you will be my master, and I will obey your orders unconditionally." The alien beast lowered his head.


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng was overjoyed, put away the long knife, lightly patted the head of the alien beast, "You know you!"


    "Congratulations Master!" Wu Tian and the three of them were also overjoyed. The master subdued this strange beast and had a powerful assistant beside him. This is definitely a good thing for Yang Teng.


    "You don''t have to be so sad and unwilling." Yang Teng said, "Recognize me as the master, and you will find that there are so many wonderful things in this world."


    "Before and now, you can only curl up in this small world, what can you see!"


    Yang Teng said: "I can take you away from here, let you see a wider world, let you experience unprecedented excitement."


    "And in the years to come, you will follow me to see a brilliant future."


    "If you like to fight, in the years to come, you can challenge many powerful opponents, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Yang Teng is not making a random promise. He has decided to train the alien beast as his powerful arm, and wants to use the alien beast as his most powerful fighter in the future.


    Therefore, it will definitely bring the alien beast to see more and let the alien beast grow to a more powerful height.


    The strange beast was dumbfounded by Yang Teng''s narration, and looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    Yang Teng was also very strange, "Why look at me with such a look?"


    "Master, is what you said is true? Can you really take me out of here?" The alien beast was very excited, and his voice was trembling.


    "Why is this difficult?" Yang Teng said, "In fact, you should be able to see that we are not people in this small world, but from the outside world."


    "You certainly don''t know, the outside world is even broader! The small world you are in is just a drop in the sky and the world, it is too small."


    "Is this true! I didn''t expect that I would also have the opportunity to leave this cage!" The strange beast cried with excitement.


    "For the rest of my life, to be able to leave here, this king will follow his master to the death and never betray!"


    Yang Teng could not understand the excitement, but the wise man very much agreed with the idea of ??the alien beast. When he was trapped in the big formation, he once had similar ideas. As long as someone can rescue him, he can repay him whatever he wants. .


    That''s why the wise man would vote for Yang Teng''s side, as Yang Teng''s counselor.


    "Okay, don''t be so excited. After I have explored this small world and discovered the secrets hidden in the small world, I will take you out of here." Yang Teng calmed the excitement of the alien beast.


    "Thank you, Master! As long as you can leave here, this king will definitely not live up to his promise." Alien Beast repeatedly emphasized that it will definitely not betray his promise.


    Yang Teng recognized the promise of the alien beast. If one day, the alien beast dared to betray him, Yang Teng would have enough ways to kill the alien beast, so there was no need to worry.


    "Master, where do you want to explore, this king will accompany you." The alien beast looked at Yang Teng in kind.


    "Attention, from now on, in front of your master, you are not allowed to call yourself the king!" Wu Tian scolded, "Such a name is disrespectful to the master."


    The strange beast frowned, and it was not used to Wu Tian pointing fingers at it, but judging from Yang Teng''s face, the strange beast did not attack, but asked: "Then how do I claim to be?"


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Your body shape is similar to that of a tiger, so I will call you a tiger from now on."


    "Your name can be called Huwei, what do you think." Yang Teng didn''t seriously name his pet since the first strange beast, Fenglei Beast.


    So when it was the turn of this strange beast, Yang Teng was no longer perfunctory.


    "Huwei?" The strange beast thought for a moment, and then said happily: "Thank you, the master for giving the name, Huwei likes this name very much."


    "What a tiger!" Suddenly a sneered voice came from the void, "You really give us a face!"


    "Tame by an outsider, docile like a dog, is this the beast king that this king knows!"


    While speaking, a huge body appeared in the void.


    Suddenly, the sky was obscured by this body, and the sky filled the sky with thick clouds billowing and thundering.


    Between the thick clouds, a giant python flew up and down.


    Yang Teng could see very clearly that this is definitely not a dragon. Although the giant python''s body shape and other aspects are very similar to the dragon clan, more details can still be clearly distinguished.


    "You bug!" Huwei was furious, "What are you, and what decisions the king makes, does it matter to you!"


    Huwei being tamed by Yang Teng does not mean that Huwei has no wildness and temper.


    This giant python is Huwei''s old rival in this small world. As long as the two strange beasts meet, a fierce battle will erupt.


    So far, it is impossible to say which of them is better.


    This time Huwei had the upper hand and beat the python away, and the python will definitely be found next time.


    The battle between the two alien beasts is evenly matched.


    "I didn''t see it. After you took refuge in an outsider, you have a bullish temper!" The python sneered, "Is it right from now on, I will call you Tiger King!"


    "Too majestic, you are the first scum on our side to take refuge in outsiders!"


    "Roar!" Huwei was furious, and the scales on his body stood up.


    Yang Teng understood it. This was a prelude to Huwei''s anger. Once all the scales on Huwei''s body were erected, then Huwei would increase his move.


    Yang Teng did not stop Huwei from getting angry, he also wanted to see the battle between Huwei and the python. "Huwei, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t try to behave." Yang Teng deliberately provoked Huwei''s emotions, "I tell you, it''s not shameful to be able to defeat this little bug, don''t you still have the owner, me? There is also a strange beast with a master,


    I can give you your master. "


    Hu Wei could stand this, and was provoked by Yang Teng, Hu Wei could not wait to rush up now, and he would lose the head of the python!


    But Hu Wei also understood that this was not the time for impulse.


    It has fought the giant python for so many years, and the two alien beasts have no idea how many fierce battles have been fought.


    He knew each other''s strength very well, and Hu Wei knew that he had to remain calm and exert all his strength to be able to compete with the giant python.


    Today I found myself a master, Huwei also wanted to show it in front of Yang Teng, let this master know that Huwei is not easy to provoke!


    Of course, Huwei is not without advantages.


    For example, with the owner Yang Teng standing behind him, Huwei doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    In the past, Huwei had never dared to do his best when fighting with giant pythons. He had a very good ability to use nine points at most, and he had to leave enough energy to guard against attacks by other beast kings.


    A fierce battle of this level often attracts the attention of all the Beastmasters in the small world.


    Who knows which Beastmaster will hide in the dark, is ready to take a sneak attack when the time is right.


    Therefore, Huwei has never dared to do his best.


    Right now, Hu Wei doesn''t need to consider self-protection for the time being, and Yang Teng, the master, will definitely reserve his way of retreat, so as not to be calculated by other Beastmasters.


    This is where Huwei''s greatest advantage lies, being able to devote himself to the battle with all his heart.


    The giant python on the opposite side can''t do this. Not only does it have to guard against other beast kings'' attacks, it also has to worry about Yang Teng''s action.


    Therefore, the python is under a lot of pressure and will not try its best.


    Huwei has already thought about it, this is its biggest chance to defeat the giant python, and it is definitely not to be missed.


    "You bug, this king will get rid of you today!" Hu Wei stood up and rushed to the python in the sky.


    The two alien beasts fought countless times, and they were very familiar with each other, so they were all in each other''s impression of how they attacked.


    As soon as Hu Wei rushed up, the giant python had already responded.


    "Pop!" A beautiful dragon wagging its tail, and the giant python''s tail flicked over.


    It''s a pity that it is not a real dragon, but a giant python. This blow is not a real dragon wagging its tail.


    Huwei roared: "Bug, you can only use this trick, right?"


    "This king will cut off your bug''s tail today!" Huwei opened his two front claws, and his sharp claws grabbed the python''s tail fiercely. No matter how strong the defensive power of the giant python is, if it is caught by Huwei''s claw, the tail will not be caught, and it will suffer severe damage.

 Chapter 3353: Simply dislike

    The three of Yang Teng and Wu Tian stood together and watched the battle between these two alien beasts seriously.


    There is no need to worry about Huwei. These two alien beasts have fought countlessly, and they are very clear about each other''s abilities, and they also know their own abilities, so there is no need to worry at all.


    If Huwei were not the giant python''s opponent, he would have been swallowed by the giant python and turned into a giant python''s poo, so he could live to this day.


    So what Yang Teng needs to do is to cheer for Huwei.


    Cheering and cheering can''t increase Huwei''s strength, but to a certain extent, it can stimulate Huwei''s excitement, allowing Huwei to show all his abilities, and even on the basis of its normal ability, it can be improved a little bit.


    This level of strong players does not need to occupy an absolute advantage, as long as there is a little advantage, you can determine the outcome of the battle.


    "Okay! It''s not bad!" Yang Teng seemed to communicate with Wu Tian and the others, but in fact it was told to Huwei and the python.


    "It almost cut off that bug''s tail this time. It''s really wonderful. I don''t think that bug has any chance at all. Just wait to be taught by the tiger!"


    "This one is not bad. Huwei has caught the bug''s life, and if he continues to fight like this, he will definitely trample this bug into meat sauce!"


    It is unknown whether Yang Teng''s words have an stimulating effect on Huwei, but it has a very big blow to the giant python.


    "You two-legged monster, what do you know! Just talk nonsense here!" The python was furious.


    How can Yang Teng say so exaggerated, Huwei hasn''t made a big splash at all, OK!


    It was evenly matched with Huwei. Although Huwei almost cut off its tail, just now, if Huwei insisted on cutting off its tail, it would also make a serious scar on Huwei''s ribs.


    Speaking of it, Huwei should be tied temporarily.


    However, when it came to Yang Teng''s mouth, Huwei had an absolute advantage, and he had already suppressed the giant python and could not turn over.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the giant python''s roar, and continued: "It''s a pity that Huwei couldn''t grasp the angle. In fact, a little bit further down, at least can bring a piece of skin off this bug!"


    "Yes, I will just use the angle of the shot and use my brain a little bit. I don''t need a single move to control the enemy, as long as I can create a little trouble for this bug every time."


    Yang Teng pointed Huwei, "The damage done each time is limited, but when added together, the effect is still very significant."


    In the future, Huwei will become the number one hitman by his side, and Yang Teng must cultivate Huwei into a powerful and powerful arm.


    The usual pointing, how could there be more effective pointing in battle.


    Especially in the face of very familiar and evenly matched opponents, Yang Teng''s guidance will have even more unexpected effects.


    Hu Wei didn''t care at first, he knew that these words Yang Teng said were to encourage himself to anger the python.


    However, after a few times, Huwei couldn''t help but follow Yang Teng''s instructions. It was horrified to discover that after changing the attack method and angle, the effect was really good!


    For example, just now, Huwei''s claws sank an inch, which was done according to Yang Teng''s instructions.


    As a result, Hu Wei felt that his paws had caught the scales on the python''s body. If it went down a little bit, it would definitely lift a piece of scales from the python.


    This is the result of not being fully in place. Although Huwei has completely trusted Yang Teng, at least in this battle, it can trust Yang Teng''s guidance and follow Yang Teng''s guidance.


    But for this level of battle, the timing is fleeting, and it can only be done after receiving Yang Teng''s guidance. This requires a reaction process.


    Therefore, Huwei wants to be the best, but it is impossible to follow Yang Teng''s requirements.


    This time, the giant python was taken aback.


    It clearly felt that Huwei''s sharp claws swept past one of its scales, possibly even leaving marks on its scales.


    This is terrible, Huwei almost showed a repressive blow to it.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be that it and Huwei hurt each other, and Huwei almost hurt it, then it will definitely threaten Huwei.


    Was it just because of the two-legged monster''s guidance that it became such a situation?


    The python figured it out, all of this was caused by the biped!


    If you want to change the status quo, at least not to lose to Huwei, then you have to solve the two-legged monster first.


    Thinking of this, Monty Python had an idea.


    During the fight, the python deliberately moved towards Yang Teng a little bit.


    Monty Python knew that he only had one chance to get out of the phone. If he couldn''t kill the two-legged monster, he wouldn''t have another chance.


    While the giant python was cautiously dealing with Huwei, it had also begun to accumulate strength, ready to give Yang Teng a head attack.


    The abnormal behavior of the giant python was actually seen by Yang Teng. Yang Teng''s combat experience was too rich, and even a slight change in the battlefield could not escape Yang Teng''s control.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this python is quite cunning!


    Since you want to take the initiative to bring you home, don''t blame me for killing you!


    Yang Teng subdued Huwei because of Huwei''s ability to control space, which was not possessed by other strange animals. Yang Teng believed that Huwei has great room for growth in the future and has very strong plasticity, which deserves his all-out training.


    As for the giant python, it was nothing more than a very powerful alien beast. From the battle between the giant python and Huwei, Yang Teng did not see that the giant python had any particular attention to him.


    Another point, Yang Teng didn''t like this giant python.


    There is no reason, but simply not like it, so this giant python is destined to be unlucky.


    One side was deliberate sneak attack, and the other side was the net ready, just waiting for the prey to be caught.


    "Damn the two-legged monster, go to hell!" The giant python felt that the distance was okay, and if it got closer, it would arouse Yang Teng''s vigilance. Suddenly he shouted and opened his blood basin and mouth, and spouted at Yang Teng A poisonous mist.


    This is the strongest attack method of the giant python. The poisonous mist it sprays contains highly poisonous, which will inevitably cause serious damage if it touches the body.


    It will not kill a strong person like Yang Teng, but it will also cause serious damage.


    As long as it can cause Yang Teng to be injured, then the next attack of the giant python will definitely be like a storm, eliminating Yang Teng in the shortest time.


    "You only have this ability!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I have seen too many strange animals that spray poisonous mist, and there is nothing unusual about them!"


    No matter how strong the poisonous mist is, it will have to get on the body or enter the body of the monk. It is impossible to poison a person without any contact.


    The easiest way for Yang Teng to get rid of the poisonous fog attack was to change his position.


    While Yang Teng acted, he also sent Wu Tian and the others to a safe area.


    He himself was standing on top of the python''s head. If viewed from the opposite side at this moment, it was like Yang Teng stepping on the python''s head.


    It was impossible to steal the chicken, and the giant python was terrified. The reaction ability of this two-legged monster is too strong!


    At this moment, the giant python ignored Huwei''s attack, but turned over, hovering in the air, and was about to roll Yang Teng up.


    This is also an ability of snakes to entangle their prey, and finally strangle the prey.


    However, this type of attack is only suitable for ordinary giant pythons or snakes of too low level.


    At this level of alien beasts, it ultimately depends on attack power.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng got up to dodge. He couldn''t be entangled by a giant python. The moment he got up to dodge, his body hit an invisible barrier and made a loud noise.


    what''s the situation? Yang Teng was surprised. It turned out that the attack performed by the giant python was not a snake attack method, but a certain secret technique to form a confinement space similar to a cage around the body.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that you didn''t try your best to fight against Huwei from the beginning, but left this surprise to me."


    Yang Teng shouted in a deep voice: "It''s still a pity, your attack like this is ineffective to me!"


    A person who has an incomparable control over the void does not want to be trapped by his opponent, it is too simple.


    Unless this opponent''s cultivation realm has reached the level of the ancient emperor''s stable realm, no one can do anything about Yang Teng.


    "Bang!" The giant python''s body quickly rolled up, trying to roll up Yang Teng, but the giant python''s body was slapped on the other side of his body fiercely, and Yang Teng was no longer within the scope of its rolled up body!


    "You already have a very powerful intelligence. Although you don''t have a transformation, your abilities are actually stronger than many great emperors."


    "I don''t know why, I simply don''t like you, so you are destined to be killed." Yang Teng said, "Perhaps your cunning has aroused my disgust."


    Or there is no reason, but I don''t like this giant python in my heart.


    While Yang Teng spoke, he stood on the head of the python.


    The giant python was furious, this way is not only a kind of humiliation to it, but also a kind of contempt for it!


    Yang Teng is like an unkillable god, and the giant python doesn''t know what else he can do to get rid of the two-legged monster that frightens it.


    Hu Wei had already rushed over at this time, had not joined the battle group, Hu Wei honestly stood not far away watching.


    The giant python rolled up and down, his huge body beat back and forth, trying to get rid of Yang Teng in various ways, even if it forced Yang Teng to leave his head, at least he would not be so humiliated.


    Besides, Yang Teng stood on its head and could kill it at any time. This was the deadliest.


    Yang Teng seemed to be stuck to the python''s head, no matter what method the python used to attack him, Yang Teng would not move.


    "Okay, let''s end it!" Yang Teng said, "This is how you provoke me!"


    Both feet output two powers, which directly act on the python''s head through the python''s skull. "Boom!" The giant python''s head couldn''t withstand the impact of such power, and it exploded with a bang.

 Chapter 3354: Ruler of the small world

    The giant python slammed to the ground, and on the other side was a dumbfounded tiger.


    Huwei was really frightened. To know this giant python, he had fought with it for many years and had fought countless old enemies.


    It can be said that it and the giant python are equal in strength, and basically no one can occupy a greater advantage.


    So now Yang Teng was able to kill the python easily, almost effortlessly. Such a relaxed posture really frightened Tiger.


    Think about it in another way, if Yang Teng''s target is it, then it is still dead at this time.


    Although Huwei is a strange animal, it does not mean that Huwei has no brains.


    After seeing this scene with his own eyes, Huwei immediately became much more honest.


    Hu Wei secretly said in his heart, from now on, you must be honest and obedient, even if it is just to live well, you must not mess around.


    This is the reality. In a world where the strong are respected, the strong will always stand at the pinnacle of the most respected.


    Yang Teng can feel Huwei''s emotional changes. You don''t need to think about it, Yang Teng can know that Huwei must have seen that he killed the python and changed from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about Huwei''s changes, as long as he was still there, he would easily suppress Huwei, and Huwei would never dare to mess around.


    With a beckon, the giant corpse of the giant python flew up, floating in the void in front of Yang Teng.


    "Huh!" A flame of extremely high temperature suddenly enveloped the body of the python.


    The body of the giant python was in front of Yang Teng, and the tail could not be seen at a glance, showing how long the giant python was.


    The moment the flames enveloped the giant python corpse, the giant python corpse quickly shrank.


    Hu Wei felt the blazing temperature of the flames, did not dare to get too close, but was very curious. He wanted to see what his master was doing.


    Suddenly there was a blaze, and the master''s ability surprised it too much.


    Seeing the giant python''s body shrinking, Hu Wei felt emotional again. How long can he hold on if the flames burn him.


    Not long after, the giant python corpse that couldn''t be seen at the end became Zhang Xu.


    "Open!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, the python skin of the python was roasted in flames and the corpse was separated, and then the bones of the python and the inner alchemy of the python were all taken into the palm of Yang Teng.


    A monster of the level of giant python is full of treasures all over it. Take the python skin for example. After refining, it can make soft armor with extremely high defense power.


    The bones of giant pythons can also make some sharp weapons.


    There is also the meat of the giant python, which will definitely make up for it after eating.


    Even if Yang Teng no longer needs these things, they can''t be wasted. He still has so many subordinates, and these things are extremely rare treasures to his subordinates.


    After simply disposing of the giant python''s body, Yang Teng threw these things into the Ice Emperor''s Ring for preservation.


    "Huwei, in this small world, how many other animals of this level are there?" Yang Teng asked excitedly.


    Hu Wei shuddered involuntarily, the master didn''t want to kill all the alien beasts.


    But after thinking about it, Hu Wei felt that there was nothing wrong with killing these strange beasts.


    These Beastmasters with its strengths are all powerhouses on one side, and none of them are easy to provoke.


    So it was destined that these alien beasts had good things of very high value.


    Besides, these Beastmasters fight in their own right, and there is basically no friendship at ordinary times. No Beastmaster and Huwei are friends.


    If it is normal, if Huwei can kill which beast king, Huwei will definitely take it without hesitation.


    These beast kings all have an idea, they all want to own this small world.


    Because of this, battles between Beastmasters also occur from time to time.


    After thinking about it, Hu Wei said: "Master, the Beast King living here, there are eight of them, and we are equal to mine, and we are called the Nine Kings!"


    "Now I have taken refuge in my master, and the giant python was killed by the master again, so there are still seven beast kings that are equivalent to mine." Hu Wei answered truthfully.


    Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly brightened. This small world is indeed a holy land for cultivation. Although it is large enough, it is not as vast as the outside world.


    Therefore, with limited resources and areas, nine powerful monsters like the Nine Kings can be cultivated, which is enough to see how rich the cultivation aura contained in this small world is.


    Yang Teng has already thought that this place will become his secret practice site, and there is no need to worry about being disturbed by others, no one can enter this small world.


    Huwei paused, and then said: "It is not only our nine kings here, but there are also many weaker animals. Their strength is weaker than our nine kings."


    Yang Teng nodded, this is inevitable.


    In any world, there cannot be only the strongest. There are more weaker classes below. This is a gradual process from bottom to top, and the more you go up, the number will be less.


    "However, above our nine kings, there is a real beast king, and he is the ruler here!" When it comes to this ruler, Hu Wei''s face has changed, as if he was extremely afraid of that ruler.


    "Beastmaster?" Yang Teng asked, "What kind of strange beast is that, and what kind of abilities does it have?"


    Hu Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, everything is very mysterious."


    "Here, the Beastmaster is a taboo. No one dares to mention the Beastmaster at will."


    "What kind of alien beast the Beastmaster is, or whether he is a creature like your master, this is a mystery."


    Wu Tian asked curiously: "Since no one has seen the true face of the Beastmaster, then why are you so afraid of the Beastmaster."


    Hu Wei looked sad, "It''s not that no one has seen the true face of the Beastmaster, but all the strange beasts who have seen the true face of the Beastmaster are all dead!"


    "There are no exceptions. As long as you have ever seen a monster of the Beastmaster, you will die miserably in the end."


    Hu Wei was very scared at this time, "The nine kings are actually not fixed. There used to be several beast kings that were comparable to ours, and these beast kings were all killed by the beast kings who ruled here.


    "It''s not that we won''t die if we don''t provoke the ruler. Every once in a while, the ruler will lower the decree and ask several Beastmasters to meet him."


    "Then I met his Beastmaster, but he never came back." Hu Wei said, "This is why the master said that I was able to leave here with me, and I was so happy."


    "When I didn''t advance to the Beastmaster Realm before, I was not qualified to be summoned by the ruler. But now I am most afraid of receiving the ruler''s decree."


    Speaking of this, Hu Wei said anxiously: "Master, or let''s leave now, I really dare not face the ruler."


    Being able to scare the tiger into this way shows how terrifying this Beastmaster who rules the small world is.


    "Master, you really don''t understand the horror of the ruler. Since I have wisdom, I have lived in this horror every day. What I hear most is how powerful the ruler is."


    "In my memory, from the time I know the existence of the ruler and the existence of the Beast King in this world, as far as I know, there are dozens of Beast Kings who have been summoned by the ruler."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Huwei, you are not so courageous, why are you so scared."


    "Isn''t it dead? It doesn''t matter if you die. If you want to open this up, you won''t care so much." Yang Teng became more interested in this so-called ruler.


    Huwei''s strength was so powerful that he was frightened by this ruler, showing how powerful this ruler was.


    Strong in the realm of the ancient emperor?


    Yang Teng felt that it seemed that only the ancient emperor could conquer such a group of beast kings.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there is a strong person who is comparable to his strength.


    Yang Teng himself possesses such strength and can easily suppress all the alien beasts in the small world.


    But this possibility is not very big. This is not Yang Teng''s arrogance, but a real situation. No one has the same strength as Yang Teng''s cultivation realm.


    Even a strange beast can''t do it!


    Therefore, Yang Teng is more inclined that the ruler of this small world is most likely an ancient emperor.


    It may be that the mention of this ruler triggered the fear in Huwei''s heart.


    Hu Wei tremblingly said, "Master, let''s leave here now. There is really no need to provoke the ruler."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Don''t be too nervous, you can leave at any time if you want to leave here."


    "Besides, I have nothing to do to provoke it."


    Hu Wei nodded repeatedly, "Master, don''t provoke the ruler. He is too powerful."


    Wu Tian and the others know Yang Teng better than Hu Wei. Knowing that Yang Teng said so, they must have made up their minds to meet this so-called ruler.


    According to Wu Tian''s understanding, the highest ruler of the heavens and the world is Yang Teng, so any place in the heavens and the world is Yang Teng''s rule area.


    Therefore, no matter which small world or other places, there is no place that does not obey the control.


    "Go, go to the site of the Beast King closest to you." Yang Teng looked into the distance, "From now on, there will be no more nine kings here!"


    As soon as he thought of his former competitors, he would be wiped out, and Huwei''s mood instantly improved.


    Whether it is Huwei or the other beast kings of the nine kings, competing with each other, they all want to expand their influence and dominance here.


    At the same time, they don''t want to be targeted by the ruler, which is a very contradictory thing.


    The ultimate goal of their struggle is nothing more than to become stronger and more influential, imagining that one day they will be able to challenge the ruler.


    The worst is when the ruler summons them, with the strength to contend with the ruler, they can protect themselves. Now, Huwei is about to leave this small world. If he can eliminate the other beast kings, will he leave a big surprise for the ruler?

 Chapter 3355: The little boy and the little girl

    As soon as he thought of this, Huwei felt that his body was full of power.


    "Master, the closest Beast King who cares about me is the giant python, which has been killed by the master just now." Huwei said very dogmatically, "The next target is the blue bull monster that is the second closest to me."


    "This blue bull monster is very powerful. It is good at swallowing clouds and creating some illusory illusions." Hu Wei said: "For example, when fighting the blue bull monster, it will suddenly create illusions, slightly careless. Will be recruited."


    "If the Beastmaster here is ranked as the one who doesn''t want to play against, the Blue Bull Monster will definitely be ranked in the top two. This guy is too powerful, and I don''t want to play against it."


    Huwei still wants to let Yang Teng take it out of here, so he least wants to see Yang Teng accident.


    If Yang Teng had an accident in the small world, who could leave here with it.


    Yang Teng had a strong confidence on his face, "I know it in my heart, let''s go to meet this blue bull monster now!"


    Yang Teng was also very interested in a blue bull monster capable of creating illusions. He didn''t want to learn the ability to create illusions. For Yang Teng, such an ability was a trivial trail. He disdaind it. Learn this kind of thing.


    However, in the future, if you contact other eras, you will inevitably face more powerful people.


    At that time, Yang Teng didn''t know what kind of powerhouse he was going to face, and what kind of supernatural powers these powerhouses would have.


    So now it¡¯s good for Yang Teng to learn more and get in touch with some magical skills.


    Just like Huwei''s ability to control space, Yang Teng was very curious.


    On the way to the site of the green bull monster, Yang Teng asked Tiger Wei.


    "I found that you can control the space. This skill is your innate or acquired ability." Yang Teng asked.


    Huwei hesitated for a while, it felt that Yang Teng had ulterior motives in asking.


    Let alone, it has already surrendered to Yang Teng, indicating that it will be absolutely loyal from now on and will absolutely obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    But if you say it, this is related to Huwei''s biggest secret.


    If it doesn''t have a killer, and it loses the skills it depends on for survival, what should it do in the future.


    Yang Teng saw Huwei¡¯s doubts and proactively explained: "I am proficient in the control of the void, and it has the same effect as your control space, so I will keep you immortal." "I don''t want to occupy your supernatural powers. , But to see if it can be integrated into my control of the void.¡± Yang Teng said: ¡°Cultivating together is never a closed-door practice. It requires communication and integration of various abilities.


    , Will continue to improve themselves. "


    "Let''s put it this way, I am able to have the strength I am now because I am easy to learn, I have learned a lot of skills, and evolved into the skills suitable for my own use, which makes me so strong."


    Yang Teng''s heart-to-heart explanation has already given Huwei''s face.


    Huwei also understood that the owner left it immortal. Its greatest value is the ability to control space.


    After thinking about this, Hu Wei let go of his mind.


    Since the owner didn''t kill it, this was the best ending for Huwei.


    In fact, Yang Teng could completely kill Huwei, and then invade Huwei''s Sea of ??Consciousness, knowing all this clearly.


    Yang Teng did not do so.


    Huwei knew that if he didn''t say anything, he would be a little bit troubled.


    "Master, that''s the case." Hu Wei said, "My ability to control space is actually not an innate ability."


    With these words, Yang Teng believes that Huwei has also grown from a small and weak animal to today, and has experienced countless hardships and hardships during its growth.


    If Huwei was born with the ability to control space, then Huwei would not be what it is now, maybe it has already killed the ruler of this small world, and Huwei has become the ruler of this small world.


    "Living here, almost all orcs can practice, and so can I."


    Hu Wei said: "When I started to practice and had a certain amount of wisdom, I began to be dissatisfied with the status quo. I wanted to become stronger."


    "Then I left my birthplace and started wandering around, trying to see a piece of my own territory here."


    Huwei recalled the course of struggle.


    "Once, I evaded the pursuit of a powerful enemy and strayed into a magical area, and then in this area, I got a jade card, and then from this jade card, I learned the ability to control space."


    With that, Hu Wei opened his mouth and spit out a white and gentle jade card from its mouth.


    This jade plate was carved with ancient and simple textures, which looked like words but couldn''t understand it.


    Hu Wei sent the jade card to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng took the jade card and watched it carefully.


    Both sides of the jade plate were engraved with unrecognizable textures, and Yang Teng didn''t know whether it was text or what it meant.


    Feeling that the weight of the jade card is not light, Yang Teng tried to use his spiritual knowledge to investigate it.


    He felt that it was impossible for Huwei to recognize the texture on the jade plaque, so Huwei learned the ability to control space back then. He definitely didn''t learn it by looking at it. There must be other information in this jade plaque.


    Divine consciousness penetrated the surface of the jade card and entered the interior of the jade card. What the divine consciousness found out surprised Yang Teng.


    The jade card is only the size of a palm, but there is a hole in it.


    This jade card should be a jade card specially used for taking notes.


    There are many textures carved inside, ancient and jerky. Yang Teng can''t understand these textures at all. He thinks it might be a kind of text.


    "These textures are amazing, and I have tried to study them, but so far, I can only roughly determine that this is a type of text, but I still don''t understand what it means." Hu Wei said.


    Yang Teng did not forcefully crack these words, but portrayed every word, the direction of every texture, etc., in his own sea of ??knowledge.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it now, you can study it slowly if you have time in the future, and you can find someone to study it.


    Even if you come into contact with other eras in the future, maybe someone who is strong in other eras will be able to understand this.


    Just when Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to try to imprint these words in his own sea of ??consciousness, a sudden change occurred!


    The strange words suddenly lit up, gleaming with a faint light, forming a strange picture.


    Some of these pictures are hunting exotic animals, while others are planting. This is a picture of fishing, hunting and planting.


    It doesn''t make much sense to Yang Teng. It can only be said that this is a picture of the ancient people who used to work, and the ancient people who left the jade card have already disappeared and no longer exist!


    Then in the picture, a terrible scene appeared in the sky.


    It''s like the end of the day, with terrifying monsters flying in the sky. These monsters raged across the land, killed countless people, and shattered all this beautiful scene of rural work.


    When Yang Teng saw this, he didn''t have any special feelings.


    This is the case in the world where the strong are respected, ordinary people do not even have the qualifications to call themselves ants!


    To put it bluntly, only when the cultivation realm is strong to a certain level, is it qualified to claim to be an ant in front of the strong.


    So no one really cares about the life and death of these ordinary people.


    In a fierce battle, I don''t know how many monks will lose their lives, let alone these ordinary people who don''t have the ability to cultivate.


    The violent beasts raged across the earth, and the people below were running around crying and crying, seeing that they were about to be destroyed. At this moment, a war **** in golden armor came forward.


    The golden armored war **** flew up into the sky, slashed the monster with a sharp sword in his hand, and then replaced it with a normal living space for people.


    People are grateful for the contribution of the Golden Armored God of War and set a monument for him.


    This golden armor war **** never appeared after defeating the monster.


    Years later, this land has changed a lot, replacing many generations.


    A little boy and a little girl grew up as childhood sweethearts.


    The little boy got a chance by accident, he got the inheritance of that golden armored war god.


    From then on, the little boy made killing monsters and creating a beautiful living space for the human race as his lifelong goal.


    However, one day, when the little boy had grown into a man, an upright man, he returned to his hometown, but found sadly that the little girl who grew up with him in those years has been missing!


    Some people say that the little girl died many years ago.


    It is also said that the little girl was killed by a monster.


    Others said that someone saw some strange people and took the little girl away.


    This sad ending made the little boy distraught. He vowed to find the little girl back.


    Since then, the little boy has worked harder to practice.


    The stronger he gets, the more he realizes that there are people.


    Finally, I don''t know how many times have passed, the little boy has grown to the highest state, and he has become the strongest.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng has already understood a little, I am afraid that the little boy at this time should have ruled the era he is in.


    However, in other eras, the strong soon knew about the little boy and tried their best to get rid of the little boy.


    The little boy embarked on the road of war again.


    The picture ends here, and there is no description of the subsequent fighting of the little boy, nor does it say whether the era ruled by the little boy is still there.


    Yang Teng knows Era very well, he knows that only at least one ancient emperor emerges can this era survive.


    If there is no ancient emperor, then this era will be ruined.


    So there are only two results. The little boy has achieved the realm of the ancient emperor, and his era still exists.


    Either the final outcome of the little boy is a tragedy, which has disappeared in the long history!


    Yang Teng hopes to be the former, even if he will face the strong man who was once the little boy grown up in the future and become the enemy of life and death, Yang Teng also wants to see this little boy!


    After all the pictures were displayed, it was a paragraph of text, Yang Teng did not recognize, but was able to understand the meaning of these words. After understanding these meanings, Yang Teng was immediately ecstatic.

 Chapter 3356: Your exclusive treasure

    There is only one theme in this message, and that is all the cultivation methods for controlling space!


    After Yang Teng read this piece of information, he felt that the strong man who left this piece of information had indeed reached an unparalleled level of control over space.


    The strong man, the little boy who once appeared in the previous picture, eventually became the strong man who ruled an era.


    And his original space control skills, he called the space master.


    It means that if you can cultivate the ability to control the space to the extreme, then this person can be called the master of the space.


    And the ability to control space that Huwei cultivated was just a small part of it.


    The ability to control space, the true essence, is still in the end.


    Yang Teng studied carefully and firmly imprinted all the words in the jade card in the sea of ??knowledge to ensure that there would be no negligence. When practicing, he would compare it again to ensure absolute accuracy.


    You must know that the cultivation method does not allow the slightest negligence, even if it is just a word that is wrong, it will have a very big impact and will eventually affect the effect of the cultivation.


    After comparing it several times before and after, there was not a single mistake, and Yang Teng then recovered his divine consciousness.


    This jade medal is really a treasure. Huwei has obtained this jade medal for a long time, and he has only obtained a part of the technique, and the most valuable part has been branded by Yang Teng in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng returned the jade card to Huwei.


    Huwei was taken aback for a moment, which was completely different from what it thought.


    Hu Wei thought that if it took out this jade medal, it would definitely be taken over by Yang Teng, and it was impossible to return it.


    Na Chengxiang Yang Teng just took a look and then returned the jade medal.


    In fact, the divine sense detection is that simple. Once the divine sense penetrates the jade card and detects the information inside, all the information will be received in an instant.


    Yang Teng finished watching those pictures and remembered the techniques of controlling the space firmly, that is, for an instant, that''s why Hu Wei thought that Yang Teng only took a look and gave it back the jade card. "Master, you can actually take a closer look. When I got this jade medal, I didn¡¯t think too much, but put the jade medal on my body. The next moment I received a lot of information. Since then, I learned to control the space


    Ability. "


    Huwei was a little embarrassed, it felt like a villain.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Huwei, do you think I have nothing to gain? You saw the jade card for nothing."


    Huwei nodded, and he could tell at a glance, it had only received the information after wearing the jade badge on his body for a long time.


    "In just a moment, I have used my spiritual sense to detect the jade card, and all the information recorded in the jade card has been recorded in the sea of ??consciousness." Yang Teng did not intend to hide from Huwei.


    "Huh?" Huwei was sluggish, "Master, what are you saying is true?"


    "Huwei, are you not fully grasping the information recorded in the jade card?" Yang Teng said, "I think you should use your spiritual knowledge to investigate it comprehensively."


    It stands to reason that if Huwei detects the information recorded in the jade plate, then Huwei''s ability to control space should be stronger than it is now.


    That''s why Yang Teng felt that Huwei did not see all the information in the jade card.


    "Impossible!" Hu Wei said, "I got the information by chance. Later, I also used my spiritual sense to investigate, and I didn''t find any more information."


    "Then you are trying it." Yang Teng felt a little sorry for Huwei. It was obviously Huwei''s jade brand, but Huwei''s harvest was not as much as he did.


    Huwei believed and doubted, and once again used his divine consciousness to investigate this jade medal.


    After a while, Hu Wei looked puzzled, "Master, there is no more content in the jade card. I have indeed checked it."


    With the same result, Huwei could not find anything in the jade card.


    "This is weird." Yang Teng didn''t even understand it. He found out the situation inside the jade card, why couldn''t Huwei find it.


    "Master, this is actually nothing strange." The wise man said, "For example, you can enter and exit this small world. You don''t know how to form, but you can come and go freely."


    "The three of us think we are already very strong in formation, but we can''t get in or out of here."


    "So?" Yang Teng looked at the wise man strangely, which had something to do with the formation.


    The wise man said: "According to my understanding, this small world and the opportunities here are all prepared by you for the master!"


    "Only when you meet the conditions, you will have the qualifications to enter and leave here, and unlock the treasures left in the small world!" The wise man firmly believes that there are immeasurable treasures in the small world.


    Of course, this treasure is not a mere treasure, it is not a material resource.


    Rather, it refers to other aspects, such as Yang Teng''s ability to control space, Huwei, a powerful fighter, and other aspects, which are all valuable treasures.


    Hearing what the wise man said, Yang Tengle said, "According to you, are the hidden treasures in this small world waiting for me to open it?"


    "It must be so, otherwise it can''t be explained." The wise man said conclusively.


    There is no way to argue against such a thing, after all, only Yang Teng can lead them in and out freely, and it is also confirmed by Huwei''s jade medal.


    To a certain extent, Huwei is more like a strange beast who keeps the jade card for Yang Teng. The value of Huwei''s existence is to wait for Yang Teng to enter the small world to subdue it, and then obtain the hidden information in the jade card.


    Hu Wei didn''t care about other things, but looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "Master, just now you said that I didn''t fully grasp the information recorded in the jade card."


    "Master, can you satisfy my curiosity and tell me what else is recorded in the jade card." Hu Wei wanted to know if there were more cultivation techniques recorded in the jade card.


    "The information in the jade card, the first half, should be some information about the owner of this jade card. These have little to do with you." Yang Teng did not intend to elaborate on this.


    "The second half of the information recorded on the jade card is the space-controlling technique you practiced."


    Huwei''s eyes were shining with light. When it comes to controlling space, Huwei actually has a feeling, as if his mastery is not very comprehensive.


    Sometimes when I use it, I always feel that something is missing.


    And without this part, the ability to control the space can''t be promoted to the strongest level.


    Now that Yang Teng said this, Hu Wei became even more interested.


    "I will teach you all the exercises. How much you can master depends on your abilities and good fortune." Yang Teng did not hide his own personalities, but told Huwei to listen to all the contents of the spatial control exercises. .


    Hu Wei was overjoyed at first, listening with joy.


    However, after listening to it, Hu Wei''s brows frowned, and he found that he could understand every word Yang Teng said.


    But the combination of these words formed the technique of controlling space, which Huwei could not understand.


    Don''t even talk about cultivating according to the content of the exercises, even Huwei can''t understand the meaning of these words!


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, he looked at Huwei, "Do you understand."


    Huwei''s head shook, "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all!"


    "Master, I can understand every word you say, but I''m completely confused by what these words express."


    In this regard, Huwei is also helpless, and it is also very eager to understand this, which will definitely greatly improve its ability to control space.


    "This is weird. You have already mastered a part of the ability to control the space. Why do you get confused after hearing all the exercises?" Yang Teng also expressed his incomprehension.


    In this regard, Yang Teng said he was very unconvinced, which is completely illogical.


    "In other words, when you first got this kind of exercise, it was directly transmitted to your sea of ??consciousness. You don''t need to deliberately understand it, you already remember it all?"


    "Then I will try this method too!" Yang Teng will control the space and practice the exercises, and pass it into Huwei''s sea of ??consciousness through his divine consciousness.


    "Don''t resist, accept my message."


    The content of this piece of information was not too much, and it was all imprinted in Huwei''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng retracted his consciousness and asked Hu Wei, "How do you feel now? Did you remember all of the content."


    Hu Wei looked confused, "What content?"


    "What''s the matter? The content I sent to you is already imprinted in the depths of your sea of ??consciousness." Yang Teng was taken aback.


    This is not a joke, he has clearly imprinted all the cultivation techniques that control the space in Huwei''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "No, all I know is the exercises I got before." Looking at Huwei''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be a lie.


    When Yang Teng hurriedly used his spiritual knowledge to explore Huwei, he was shocked to find that the technique he had just imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge of the tiger was only partly incomplete, and this part was what Huwei had gained.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "Master, I have an idea." The wise man said, "Just like what I said earlier, entering and leaving the small world, and the hidden treasures in this small world, are all left for you."


    "So, other people or other strange beasts can get this opportunity, which is only a small part of it. The real treasure, the more valuable part, is always waiting for your master to develop it."


    "Huwei can get a part of this kind of exercise. This is already Huwei''s biggest opportunity. It can''t get all of it!"


    The wise man said in a positive tone: "There will be more opportunities in the future, waiting for you to dig." "Is that so?" Yang Teng said apologetically to Huwei: "Then I''m sorry, just For now, this kind of exercise cannot be taught to you. In the future, you may find opportunities for you to learn all the exercises that control the space."

 Chapter 3357: This is the war

    Such a cruel result, Hu Wei must be very uncomfortable, who doesn''t think he is the child of heaven''s choice.


    However, the truth of the matter is that what you think of as the chosen son of heaven only exists for others to preserve jade medals, which is harder to accept.


    But what''s the point? Huwei has already surrendered to Yang Teng, and besides acknowledging his fate, he can only admit his fate.


    In terms of benefits, it has also obtained a part of the space-controlling techniques, which gives it a strong strength, which is much better than those little monsters.


    In this world of the weak and the strong, without enough self-preservation ability, how could Huwei grow to this day and be eaten by other monsters a long time ago.


    Therefore, to some extent, it was fortunate to be recognized by the jade card, even if it was just waiting for Yang Teng to come and keep the jade card for Yang Teng, Huwei was extremely lucky.


    Even it will become the first alien beast to leave in this small world.


    In addition, there is no other person who can enlighten himself, Huwei can only think for the best.


    "Master, this may be the value of my existence." Hu Wei smiled helplessly, "Perhaps I can get such an opportunity because I have been stunned by my master."


    The wise man enlightened Huwei, "It is actually a good thing that you can think so."


    "It''s not just you, many of us, before following the master, which one is not the proud one of heaven, which one is not the overlord who succeeded in fame."


    "Those of us have all had brilliance and our own dreams."


    "However, we all have one thing in common, that is, before meeting the master, we have actually reached the peak that we can achieve."


    "After following the master, we have improved greatly, broke through our limits, and reached the pinnacle of another level."


    The wise man said: "Whether you believe it or not, in the years to come, by following your master, you will feel that you have reached a new peak again, allowing you to see the realm you can only look up to."


    Huwei also knew that the words of the wise man enlightened it and comforted it.


    Huwei is not the kind of guy who doesn''t know him, and he is very grateful for the words of the wise man.


    While speaking, the group had already left Huwei''s rule area and entered another area.


    Huwei said: "This area used to be a competition area between me and the giant python. Both of us want to control this area."


    "For this, I fought with the giant python several times!" Hu Wei said with a smile: "When I think about it now, what is the use of those fights."


    The python was killed by Yang Teng, and Huwei was conquered by Yang Teng, and he would leave the small world soon.


    "After passing here and moving forward, it will be the ruled area of ??the blue bull monster." Hu Wei said: "When entering the ruled area of ??the blue bull monster, we must always be careful. The blue bull monster will attack at any time."


    "Moreover, it is good at creating illusions, and it will be fooled without knowing it." Hu Wei was quite jealous of the Blue Bull.


    Yang Teng looked into the distance with a deep gaze, "Your reminder is too late, I am afraid that the Blue Bull not only knows our arrival, but is even ready, and the battle will begin soon!"


    "Huh?" Hu Wei was surprised, "Is this old guy, the Green Bull Monster, become so capable?"


    Hu Wei had also fought against the Blue Bull Monster. Although he did not take advantage, he would not suffer a big loss under the Blue Bull Monster.


    After all, they are the same as the nine kings, and their strengths are similar to each other, so they are eligible to be tied.


    If the strength is too bad, it would have been killed by other Beastmasters and would have swallowed the territory.


    Therefore, in Huwei''s impression, the Green Bull Monster should not be so powerful.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "In fact, it is not that the Blue Bull Monster has become stronger, nor that you have become weaker."


    "It''s because you think too much in your mind, which leads to distraction and fails to discover these details."


    Yang Teng pointed to the scene in front of him and asked Hu Wei, "From your perspective, what should be here."


    This is the area that Huwei is most familiar with, and it shouldn''t look bad.


    Huwei looked around, "No problem, this is the area where I used to compete with the python."


    For this area, it is almost as desperate as the giant python, how could it be wrong now.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "You are optimistic, I will show you the true face of this place!"


    "Mysterious magic, change heaven and earth, open it for me!" Yang Teng snorted softly, using the mysterious magic to change the world.


    With a loud bang, Huwei was surprised to find that all the familiar areas it had seen had changed!


    The area presented in its gaze has changed into another appearance.


    Huwei couldn''t help but blurt out, "This is already the edge of the green bull monster''s territory!"


    "Why are we here, I shouldn''t be wrong."


    Yang Teng pointed to the surrounding environment and said: "This is the real face of this place. The sights you saw just now should be the illusion created by the blue bull monster you mentioned using the blind technique."


    "If you fail to see through these, will you unknowingly fall into the trap set by the blue bull monster?"


    Huwei suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and with such a little negligence, he was caught by the blue bull monster.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t discovered the trap set by the Blue Bull in time, who knew what terrible consequences would happen.


    "This **** old guy, it''s really insidious!" Hu Wei didn''t like the insidious blue bull monster very much.


    It prefers the kind of face-to-face, a life-and-death battle.


    "Since you have taken the shot, why not come out and see it." Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Moo!" There was a cow cry, followed by a rough voice, "You monster has some ability to see through this king''s illusion."


    Yang Teng is sometimes extremely helpless. In this small world where alien beasts are rampant, he is a minority, so he is a monster.


    The rough voice continued: "But don''t be proud, this is just a small test, just an appetizer."


    "If you want to see this king, as long as you can break the net of the sky and the earth, you will naturally see this king."


    "Huh! People who pretend to be gods and ghosts, do you only have this ability, that really disappoints me!" Yang Teng raised his foot and stomped the ground hard.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, an unfathomable chasm appeared on the ground, and this chasm exuded a chilly atmosphere, spreading to the distance infinitely.


    "You!" There was an exclamation in the distance, and the green bull screamed sternly, "How did you do it, you can actually control the ground!"


    "In this king''s territory, you can actually do this!" The Blue Bull Monster was taken aback.


    The final end of the gap created by Yang Teng happened to be the hiding place of the Blue Bull Monster.


    A chasm suddenly appeared, and the Blue Bull Monster unexpectedly fell down without any defense.


    Fortunately, an alien beast of this level would not continue to slide down because there was no foothold under its feet. It stood firmly in the void.


    "Boom!" It was another unprepared attack, and the gap that separated was closed instantly.


    The violent impact force, the side walls of the chasm closed on both sides, actually slapped the blue bull monster fiercely.


    Although this time did not hurt the Blue Bull Monster, it brought great humiliation to the Blue Bull Monster.


    It fought with the other beast kings of the Nine Kings, and it had never been so embarrassed. It hadn''t met the enemy before, and was played by the enemy.


    It is unbearable!


    "Moo!" The Blue Bull monster roared, "You bastard, this king wants to trample you into a meatloaf!"


    "Boom!" A huge hooves appeared in the sky!


    This cow''s hoof was bigger than a mountain, and the one that covered the sky was stepped on it, and the target was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Blue Bull Monster, can''t you tell me how to slap yourself in the face in a blink of an eye."


    While provoking, a sword light rose from Yang Teng''s hand.


    Facing the falling big cow''s hoof, Yang Teng didn''t evade, but slashed towards the huge cow''s hoof.


    At the same time, he also joked with Wu Tian, ??"Old Wu, how many tendons you have to make for such a big cow''s hoof, it''s absolutely delicious to roast it!"


    The blue bull monster''s lungs were almost exploded with air.


    Such a serious battle determines the fierce battle between life and death for one party. This nasty two-legged monster actually said some beef tendons and had to roast it.


    Who does he think he is, think he is the ruler of the small world?


    It is simply irresponsible. If you are the ruler of the small world, let alone roast beef tendons, even if you roast the entire green bull monster, the green bull monster will not be able to resist.


    "Moo! You asked for this, don''t blame me!" The green bull was furious, and the huge bull hooves stomped down fiercely.


    Immediately, he heard a puff, the light of the knife flashed, and a huge cow''s hoof was severed by Yang Teng.


    After cutting off the hooves, Yang Teng said in dissatisfaction: "It doesn''t feel very good. It''s too fragile. I guess it won''t be chewy after it''s cooked."


    Losing a hoof, in fact, will not have much impact on the blue bull monster.


    Spiritual consciousness will grow when it moves.


    But this kind of humiliation from the bottom of my heart is beyond the tolerance of the Blue Bull Monster.


    "You **** fellow, you have angered me!" The blue bull monster roared from far to near.


    It could be heard that the blue bull monster was rushing swiftly.


    Huwei couldn''t help being stunned. He could be so angry with the blue bull that he was only the owner.


    It has fought fiercely with the Blue Bull Monster. The Blue Bull Monster has never given up what it is best at creating illusions, and almost never fights with its own deity.


    But Yang Teng''s knife, coupled with the provocation of a few words, made the Blue Bull Monster lose his reason.


    Hu Wei suddenly had a hunch that the Blue Bull Monster was going to be tragedy.


    Is the python powerful?


    In the end, it wasn''t the owner''s head that was shattered, and all the corpses were refined.


    I am not weak, now I can only be a docile puppy by the owner''s side! How powerful is the Green Bull Monster? Huwei estimated that he would be eating roast beef next time.

 Chapter 3358: Blindfold

    Hu Wei is now grateful from his heart. If it hadn''t gotten this jade medal and became the lucky one to save the jade medal for its master, it might have become a corpse now.


    Looking at it this way, keeping jade medals for the master is not a shame, but a very glorious thing.


    Thinking of this, Huwei''s chest couldn''t help but stand taller.


    "The Green Bull Monster, it''s really nothing remarkable. In front of the owner, the Green Bull Monster is just a huge barbecue." Hu Wei thought happily.


    "Moo!" The blue bull monster roared again and again, four thick and powerful legs, pedaling vigorously, and then the body exerted force and rushed towards Yang Teng. "Boom! Rumble!" This piece of void is about to be crushed. When the blue bull monster runs, it drives the resonance of the void and produces a powerful shock wave. Wu Tian and the three of them all felt that their own heartbeat could not help but follow. Running with the blue bull monster


    Rhythm, beating together.


    The big thing is not good. If this continues, the hearts of all three of them will be shattered before the blue bull monster runs in front of Yang Teng.


    However, Wu Tian and the others wanted to work hard to change this status quo, and want to get out of the rhythm of the blue bull monster running, but it was too late.


    Moreover, they do not have the ability to get rid of this kind of control.


    Seeing Wu Tian and the three of them, their complexions were getting worse and worse, their faces were getting bigger with blood pouring up to their heads.


    Yang Teng first discovered that the situation was not right. His spiritual sense detected that Wu Tian and the three of them were in a wrong situation.


    Investigating it, it turns out that Wu Tian and their heartbeat rhythm, driven by the blue bull monster, has been uncontrollable, and has broken away from a normal rhythm.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng gave a soft drink, and slapped his hand casually.


    This palm seems weak, but it is very targeted.


    It happened to be bombarded at a node of the shock wave generated by the running rhythm of the blue bull monster.


    There is no need to dissipate the running rhythm of the blue bull monster, as long as one of the nodes is disrupted, the attack power generated by the running rhythm of the blue bull monster will be dissolved accordingly.


    "Bang!" With just a soft sound, the power of Yang Teng''s palm collided with the shock wave emitted by the Blue Bull Monster in the void.


    Then, Wu Tian and the three of them suddenly felt their bodies lighten, and their abnormal heartbeat returned to normal at this instant.


    "Huh!" Wu Tian let out a sigh of relief, "What a powerful blue bull monster. The running rhythm alone almost killed the three of us. It''s terrible."


    This feeling of lingering heart palpitations really didn''t want to do it again. The three of them wandered on the edge of death. Fortunately, Yang Teng shot them in time and pulled them back from the edge of the cliff.


    The wise men and the second **** of war also have a fear of escaping from the dead.


    It''s better to be safe with the master!


    But then again, if you don''t follow Yang Teng, there won''t be so many dangerous moments.


    Not every monk likes all kinds of adventures and challenges like Yang Teng.


    The life of most monks is actually very stable.


    Huwei was even more convinced at this time. It fought against the blue bull monster several times, and even the illusion created by the blue bull monster could not be broken. There was no chance for the blue bull monster to use the ability to attack by running.


    "The old guy, the Green Bull Monster, is okay, he still has such a hand."


    A trace of warfare appeared on Huwei''s face, and it wanted to face off against the blue bull monster.


    But it also knows that when the owner makes a move, it has no turn to tell.


    "Moo!" The Blue Bull monster roared, and it didn''t expect that its first attack, using such power, would actually be cracked by the two-legged monster.


    Since this method has no effect, just use another method!


    Anyway, it is not the only way to attack.


    At this point, the Blue Bull Monster ran faster, and its huge body, like a galloping fortress, slammed into Yang Teng.


    The Blue Bull Monster has a brute force. After all, the strange beast that lives in this small world does not have a shocking brute force.


    Such a big man, with such a running speed, if he ran into Yang Teng head-on, I am afraid that Yang Teng''s cultivation level would be high, he would be knocked to pieces.


    "Niezhang is looking for death!" Yang Teng sneered: "You think you have brute force, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Simply competing for strength, you may not have an advantage!" Yang Teng was also very unconvinced.


    He is a strong man standing at the peak of the great realm. Yang Teng dare to say that within the range of the heavens and the world, no monk or other animal is qualified to be compared with him.


    Natural brute force, in the face of absolute strength, will not have any advantage.


    Yang Teng stretched out a hand, his huge fist hit the blue bull monster''s head, and it suddenly smashed down.


    Unless the Blue Bull Monster, like Huwei, has the ability to control space and can absorb Yang Teng''s attack power, this punch will definitely teach the Blue Bull Monster an unforgettable lesson.


    If the Blue Bull Monster also had the ability to control space, it would be meaningless to use Yang Teng''s power like Huwei.


    This kind of ability that Yang Teng mastered is all the ability to control space!


    Huwei has only mastered a part of it.


    What did the Green Bull Monster fight against Yang Teng!


    "Boom!" With the earth-shattering loud noise, Yang Teng''s fist hit the blue bull monster''s head fiercely.


    "This is the normal rhythm." Yang Teng laughed loudly. When he faced Huwei for the first time, his fists constantly bombarded Huwei''s body. In fact, most of his power was absorbed by Huwei.


    Thinking about it now, it felt strange at the time, but Yang Teng didn''t think much about it.


    And this punch hit the blue bull monster''s head fiercely. Just because of the power generated by this punch, it can be seen that the blue bull monster definitely used the head to resist, the power is too great, it is simply Is scary.


    Yang Teng punched it down, and the rebound generated by the powerful force was easily resolved by Yang Teng, and he was not affected.


    "Moo!" He heard a scream from the blue bull monster.


    Looking at the Blue Bull Monster again, it looked very miserable at the moment.


    Huwei couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha! Green Bull Monster, you cunning old thing has today!"


    "In front of my master, you are just a huge roast beef!" Huwei deliberately provokes the emotions of the blue bull monster, "you brought no seasoning, the roast beef needs some condiments to be delicious."


    "Moo!" The blue bull monster said angrily: "You wait for me, wait until I clean up this two-legged monster, and then turn around to clean you!"


    "You still have the face to say clean up me, how do you pass my master''s level." Hu Wei didn''t believe that the cruel words of the blue bull would come true.


    Haven''t you seen the miserable appearance of the Blue Bull Monster now?


    The huge bull''s head was torn apart by Yang Teng''s punch. It was originally two sharp horns, but one was already interrupted by Yang Teng''s punch.


    One eyeball was blown out, and half of his face was tattered.


    If Yang Teng started a little harder, the bull''s head of the blue bull monster must have been bombed.


    The Green Bull monster shook his body, and the injured part returned to normal.


    Although it did not cause much impact and did not leave too much damage to the Blue Bull Monster, only the Blue Bull Monster himself knew this kind of inner pain.


    Shame on it, being beaten so miserably by this two-legged monster in its own turf is simply a shame of the old face of the blue bull monster.


    What''s more serious is that the Blue Bull Monster has no hope at all.


    With just one punch, the Blue Bull Monster realized the reality.


    Surrender?


    This thought flashed across the blue bull monster''s mind, and surrendering to this two-legged monster would definitely not have to be killed.


    But as one of the nine kings of this small world, the Blue Bull Monster has never surrendered to any strong.


    Although there is a ruler in the small world, the ruler is more like a butcher demon.


    Any strange beast that saw the ruler was all killed, and there was no chance of surrender.


    "Green Bull Monster, this king advises you, now honestly surrender to your master, you can still live, and you can have a better future just like me."


    "If you insist on confronting your master, then your time to die will come!" Hu Wei said, not sincerely persuading the Blue Bull Monster to surrender to Yang Teng.


    It''s fighting the fire, because Huwei knows that the blue bull is irritable and belongs to the kind of character that is just on fire, so it will deliberately persuade the blue bull.


    A mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and they are also alien beasts, and Huwei does not want his master to have other alien beasts with its strength.


    At the very least, the strange beasts in this small world should not be allowed to compete with each other.


    Sure enough, Huwei''s words completely blocked the way for the blue bull monster to surrender.


    The blue bull monster made strange calls.


    "Since this king is able to come in this world, he has never surrendered to any strong people!"


    "This king''s character that he would rather die than surrender, you old dog should also know that if you want me to surrender to a biped, you can only say that you are wrong!"


    With a roar, a mist gushes out in front of the blue bull monster.


    "Master, be careful, the blue bull monster is about to create an illusion." Hu Wei reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    Not to mention whether Huwei approves of surrendering to Yang Teng, at least for now, Huwei must stand on Yang Teng''s side.


    The relationship between glory and loss, it has clearly stood on Yang Teng''s side, and must go to the end, because Huwei has betrayed this small world and there is no place for it to stand.


    Huwei could only expect Yang Teng to sweep the small world and then leave with it.


    "It''s nothing more than a blind eye, and it''s worth showing off!" Yang Teng said contemptuously.


    Immediately, Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The mist in front of the blue bull monster was grasped by Yang Teng, the mist disappeared instantly, and the blue bull monster stood in front of Yang Teng with horror.


    "This is what you rely on for survival?" Yang Teng looked at the Blue Bull with disdain, "It''s really a miracle that you can live to this day!" "It''s a pity that you met me, your miracle ends here. That''s it!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Bake a blue bull monster in the Great Realm. This is my first experience. I guess it will taste very good."

 Chapter 3359: Stewed beef

    With a flash of light, the bull''s head landed!


    It was so simple and neat, without the slightest sluggishness, this green bull monster that was once extremely powerful across the small world was slashed by Yang Teng.


    Hu Wei looked dumbfounded again, this is the blue bull monster, one of the two most unwilling to face the blue bull monster among the nine kings!


    From the beginning to the present, the Blue Bull Monster has no chance to resist in front of the owner.


    Regardless of whether the Blue Bull Monster displayed the ability to create illusions, or used the power generated by running, or used its powerful body, it was all easily resolved by the owner.


    And in the final blow, the owner took a very relaxed and casual knife, and the blue bull monster ended his life.


    After watching the death of the Green Bull Monster, Hu Wei became more docile, standing next to Yang Teng obediently, as if Yang Teng had been feeding and growing up a pet.


    In fact, the gap between Blue Bull Monster and Yang Teng is not so huge.


    The main reason is that the skills that the Blue Bull Monster is good at have all been demonstrated.


    All of its best things were cracked by Yang Teng, so the Blue Bull Monster had no more options.


    In front of Yang Teng, who was extremely experienced in combat, it had to be killed except for being killed. Who would make it unwilling to surrender?


    Moreover, even if the Blue Bull Monster expressed a willingness to surrender, Yang Teng might not be willing to accept it.


    After slaying the blue bull monster, Yang Teng put away the long knife and shot a blazing flame to wrap the blue bull monster.


    The two horns of the blue bull monster are very rare refining materials, which can be used to refine magic weapons or weapons. The broken horn is also very valuable. These are good things not to be missed.


    Cowhide is extremely flexible and can be used to make leather armor. After the beef tendon is refined, it can be used to make bowstrings.


    Yang Teng simply refined these valuable parts, and then collected them in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    By the way, he took out an alchemy furnace and threw the meat and some beef tendons of the blue bull monster into the alchemy furnace.


    "Continuous fierce fighting, physical exhaustion is serious, just eat some beef to replenish physical strength." Yang Teng said as he threw various condiments into the alchemy furnace.


    No matter how tender the meat of the Green Bull Monster in the Great Realm was, and lacked the flavoring of the seasoning, it would not taste too good.


    The spiritual energy was transformed into spiritual fire, and Yang Teng used the flesh of the blue bull monster as an elixir for alchemy.


    This is also a necessary step. Without refining, the meat of the green bull monster cannot be cooked.


    Not long after, the fresh fragrance is overflowing, and the mouth-watering fragrance swirls, attracting the taste buds of several people.


    "Opening, what are you waiting for!" Yang Teng picked up a beef leg and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    "It''s too fresh and tender. This is the meat of the Great Emperor Realm, and it''s also the top-level Great Monster. It''s really rare. A bite is a treat." Wu Tian picked up a piece of tender beef and ate his mouth full of oil.


    Hu Wei murmured as he ate, "Lao Niu, you are also the king of beasts who have been in the small world for many years. I and you were originally the same kind, but you failed to see the situation clearly. Maybe this is your best. It''s over."


    It sounds like Huwei misses the Blue Bull Monster.


    But in fact, the speed of the tiger''s devouring is not slow at all.


    The fresh and tender meat of the Great Emperor''s Peak Realm, supplemented by the best condiments from all over the heavens and all realms, is refined with spiritual fire, this kind of fresh and tender enjoyment of the fat girl, I can hardly imagine it.


    There is no specific vocabulary to describe this delicacy.


    The wind swept through the clouds, and just for a moment, the four people and the big belly man Huwei ate the meat of the blue bull monster cleanly.


    Huwei still felt that he was not enough, so he set up the alchemy furnace and drank all the beef soup.


    Yang Teng said with a look of contempt: "Hu Wei, how long have you not eaten, how can you look at you so unpromising."


    Although the three of him and Wu Tian are very unsightly, they are not so embarrassing as Huwei.


    Huwei burped and said with satisfaction: "Master, you are a full man, I don¡¯t know if a hungry man is hungry. Although I often eat small beasts, they are all eaten raw. Swallow it."


    "After tasting the master''s craftsmanship today, I realized that everything I ate in the first half of my life was wasted. This is the top level of enjoyment."


    Hu Wei said nonsense, carefully cooked beef is definitely more delicious than raw.


    "You can taste the master''s craftsmanship, this is the honor of your three lives." Wu Tian smiled and said, "I have been with the master for so long, and I have not had a few good tastes."


    In fact, it is not that Yang Teng is lazy, nor is he self-contained, but a strong man in the realm of the emperor, who hardly needs to eat.


    After the monk''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he basically doesn''t need to get energy from food.


    In many cases, monks eat food for the taste, for their own appetite.


    Of course, eating the Green Bull Monster is definitely not a simple taste.


    A strange animal of the level of the Green Bull Monster is not only fresh and tender, but also contains huge energy in the beef.


    Instantly replenish the energy consumed, and Yang Teng feels energetic, full of power.


    "After killing the Blue Bull Monster, who is the next target?" Yang Teng looked at Tiger Wei.


    Yang Teng had already regarded the small world as his own territory, and he would certainly not allow other powerful monsters to exist.


    You should know that the resources that a strange beast of this level needs to consume are a very terrifying number. Without the nine kings, the resources in the small world will remain.


    For example, all kinds of elixir will not consume too much.


    Of course, it is impossible to eliminate all the alien beasts. The small world belongs to a confined space. Within this confined space, there is an infinite cycle of processes that require the participation of these alien beasts.


    Yang Teng decided that in the future, he would only eliminate the alien beasts of this level to provide a room for other alien beasts to grow and save a lot of resources.


    If managed properly, Yang Teng can even domesticate all alien animals.


    Therefore, there is no need for the nine great kings to continue to exist, including the ruler who ruled this small world, and Yang Teng was included in the list that must be eliminated.


    In the future, there is only one king in this small world, and that is Yang Teng!


    Just after eating a lot of beef, Huwei was surrounded by a warm force.


    At this time, Huwei just wanted to find a boulder to lie on and sleep beautifully and enjoy this kind of ease.


    But when Yang Teng asked about the next goal, Hu Wei immediately regained his spirit.


    "The next goal is not too far from here." Hu Wei said, "However, that guy is a bit tricky."


    "That strange beast is very powerful?" Yang Teng smiled: "You should see how strong my strength is. A strange beast at the level of your Nine Kings may be able to perform in front of others, but in front of the deity, in addition to surrender Only death!"


    No matter how strong the next goal is, it will ultimately be the stronger of the nine kings, and it doesn''t make much difference to Yang Teng.


    Hu Wei shook his head repeatedly, "It''s not how strong she is, but it''s hard to handle."


    "How should I put it, when facing her, I always get confused and want to get close to her involuntarily, and I can''t afford to be interested in fighting."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Teng was dumbfounded, "What''s the situation?"


    How did it sound, Huwei seemed to be bewildered by the alien beast?


    Could it be that that strange beast has the ability to confuse people?


    "We all call her Hu Xiaomei. In fact, her strength is not too strong, but Hu Xiaomei has an incomparably powerful charm. Whether it is our nine kings or low-level monsters, we are all attracted by Hu Xiaomei''s charm. Impressed."


    Hu Wei said with some embarrassment: "Master, if you let me face Hu Xiaomei, I will definitely not attack Hu Xiaomei."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Huwei, since you have been impressed by the charm of Hu Xiaomei, why not take the initiative to pursue Hu Xiaomei."


    "If you two become partners, wouldn''t it be invincible here."


    Huwei suddenly looked bitter, "I have this idea, but I dare not."


    "If I do this, I will immediately become a public enemy here, and all the alien beasts are thinking about killing me."


    "Furthermore, I have no ability to agree to Hu Xiaomei''s requirements, so I am not qualified to pursue Hu Xiaomei."


    Yang Teng was surprised that there are still conditions for a strange animal to choose a partner.


    Normally, after reaching this level of cultivation, there are no more ethnic restrictions, so there will be basically no restrictions in this area.


    "What conditions does she have that makes you dare not pursue it." Yang Teng asked curiously.


    "In fact, Hu Xiaomei has only one request, and that is to leave here!"


    "Hu Xiaomei once publicly announced to all the Beastmasters that as long as anyone can take her out of here, then she will entrust her for life."


    Speaking of this, Huwei''s eyes were shining and he shouted: "My chance is here!"


    "Master, can you complete the subordinates and let me leave with Hu Xiaomei." Hu Wei looked at Yang Teng with eager eyes.


    "It''s just that simple?" Yang Teng is naturally indispensable, and it is not difficult to bring an extra Fox Xiaomei.


    "I can take Hu Xiaomei and leave with me, but I ask Hu Xiaomei to be my subordinate like you." Yang Teng said with a serious expression, "It''s your business to pursue Hu Xiaomei."


    "But I don''t allow uncontrolled situations."


    The nine kings in this small world are all very powerful, and any alien beast running out may cause serious damage to the heavens and the world.


    And these strange beasts have survived in this unruly world for too long, and they won''t abide by the rules of the outside world.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must impose necessary restrictions on Hu Xiaomei.


    Hu Wei said without thinking, "Master, please rest assured that if you meet the requirements of Hu Xiaomei, then she will be my partner in the future."


    "We both will definitely surrender to the master, and will never betray the master!" Hu Wei said vowedly. "Then go and see this Fox Xiaomei first." Yang Teng didn''t believe Hu Wei''s statement, this was just Hu Wei''s wishful thinking, and it did not represent Hu Xiaomei''s thoughts and decisions.

 Chapter 3360: Hu Xiaomei

    Huwei is naturally happy from the inside out, it has never thought about it, one day there will be such an opportunity.


    Want to get close to Xiaomei Fox, this is the dream of every strange animal living here.


    However, even the other beast kings who are also the Nine Kings do not have this qualification.


    Just because Hu Xiaomei put forward this demanding condition that was impossible to achieve, it was tantamount to rejecting all the pursuits of the Beastmaster in a disguised form.


    Hu Wei, once reconciled, wanted to start from other aspects to impress Hu Xiaomei.


    However, everything was in vain, and Huwei almost became the public enemy of all the alien beasts in the small world.


    There was also a whimsical Beastmaster who wanted to start with Xiaomei Fox, thinking of raw rice to cook mature rice, this should be fine.


    As a result, the end of the Beastmaster was terrible, and he was caught and humiliated by many other Beastmasters, and he almost never tortured the Beastmaster.


    This Beastmaster was ashamed and distressed, and his behavior also reminded all the other Beastmasters. It was totally unworkable to use such an obscure method.


    So since then, no Beastmaster has made such an idea.


    The prestige of Hu Xiaomei has been erected in this way. All the Beastmasters know that this condition proposed by Hu Xiaomei is simply impossible to achieve. Therefore, from now on, no Beastmaster will have any more to Hu Xiaomei. Over pursuit.


    Now Huwei surrendered to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng promised to leave here with him.


    Hu Wei thought to himself, this way you can always get Hu Xiaomei''s favor, and he will marry Hu Xiaomei in the future.


    Along the way, Huwei is full of beauty. This is the happiest day in his life.


    Thinking of the good days after leaving here, Huwei walked like tigers and tigers, wishing to step across thousands of mountains and rivers to come to Hu Xiaomei now.


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart, a strange beast like Huwei would have such a cute side.


    Galloping all the way, Hu Wei seemed to feel that it was too slow to go on like this, so that Yang Teng and Wu Tian stood on its back, and Hu Wei took them with him.


    After finally arriving at the site of Hu Xiaomei, Huwei was very excited.


    It''s actually very humane to sort it out, "Master, I am not too embarrassed in this image."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Huwei, you think too much, what kind of image you have, has already penetrated into Xiaomei''s heart."


    "You also said that the condition that Xiaomei Hu wants is to leave here instead of worrying about your image."


    "So, as long as you meet her requirements, this matter is basically settled."


    Huwei suddenly smiled, this is the best news it has heard.


    "Master, then I summon Fox Xiaomei out?" Hu Wei didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "Come here, everything is up to you." Yang Teng gave Huwei the greatest freedom.


    "Hu Xiaomei, please come out and see you. I have something important to tell you." Hu Wei said as loudly as possible, but controlled his voice to a certain level, as if he didn''t want to destroy his image.


    Not seeing Hu Xiaomei''s response, Hu Wei was a little anxious, and immediately shouted again.


    But there was no response from Hu Xiaomei, let alone the trace of Hu Xiaomei.


    Hu Wei is really anxious now, "Where did Xiaomei Hu go? Normally, our nine kings have their own turf, and we usually don''t go to other places."


    "Hu Xiaomei is not going to be wrong, right!" Hu Wei''s this is the chaos of Guan Ji, even the simplest logic is gone.


    Yang Teng looked at Huwei, "You can''t speak louder!"


    "The area that Hu Xiaomei rules is not small, can Hu Xiaomei hear your voice like this."


    Hu Wei was right when he thought about it, and then smiled embarrassedly: "I''m not afraid to make Xiaomei the fox upset."


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, Hu Wei raised his voice.


    "Hu Xiaomei, please come out and see you, I have very important things to tell you."


    This time, Hu Wei did raise the volume, and it is estimated that Hu Xiaomei can hear it everywhere.


    "It''s so noisy!" A lazy and tired voice came from the void.


    "What do you want me to do, I warn you, if you have nothing important, I won''t forgive you!"


    This voice is very recognizable. After Yang Teng heard it, he immediately felt a sense of turbulence in his heart.


    Hu Xiaomei''s voice seemed to have a powerful magical power that could penetrate people''s hearts and hit the deepest part of their hearts.


    He only heard the voice of Hu Xiaomei, and had not seen Hu Xiaomei''s trace, a vague image had already been established in Yang Teng''s heart.


    "What a strong charm!" Yang Teng sneered in his heart, and the cultivation aura circulated in his body for a week, suddenly clear, and the evil fire in his heart instantly extinguished.


    Looking at Huwei again, his eyes were staring straight into the distance, and a fascination appeared on his face.


    Yang Teng calmly shot out three breaths, which fell on the three of Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian and the three of them were also bewildered by the charm in Hu Xiaomei''s voice, and their performance was a little unbearable.


    Yang Teng''s breath fell on them, and the three of them shook their bodies at the same time, the confusion in their eyes disappeared, and the three returned to normal.


    "What a powerful ability to confuse people!" Wu Tianxin said with lingering fears: "I have been recruited. Fortunately, the master will rescue him in time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    The wise man and the second **** of war both felt the horror of Fox Xiaomei at this moment.


    "Actually, you can''t blame you." Yang Teng said: "This kind of thing is unprepared, and Hu Xiaomei''s ability is higher than you, so it''s a normal response to get hit.


    "Then what''s going on?" Wu Tian pointed at Huwei and said.


    "It was willing." Yang Teng looked at Hu Wei so unconvinced, but also a little annoyed, "This guy, who has been dealing with Hu Xiaomei for so many years, is it not clear about Hu Xiaomei''s ability."


    "It can only be said that it is not promising and can''t resist Hu Xiaomei''s charm. It''s not because of Hu Xiaomei''s charm."


    Huwei''s strength is no weaker than Hu Xiaomei. After so many years of contact, it is unrealistic to say that Huwei is not guarding against Hu Xiaomei.


    If Hu Xiaomei shows murderous intentions to Huwei, you can see if Huwei will avoid it.


    As Hu Xiaomei''s breath moved from far to near, Yang Teng and the others stopped communicating, but looked in the direction of Hu Xiaomei.


    Not long after, a snow-white fox appeared in front of everyone.


    The fox''s body was as white as snow, and its body surface shone with a white luster.


    When he came to Hu Wei, Hu Xiaomei did not speak, but looked at Yang Teng and the others with her dark eyes, looking up and down.


    Obviously, Yang Teng and the others were completely different from here, which aroused the interest of Xiaomei.


    Hu Wei stared at Fox Xiaomei obsessively.


    "Xiao Mei, long time no see, are you okay."


    Huwei''s posture can be said to be very low, even a little humble posture.


    Hu Xiaomei retracted her curious gaze, looked at Huwei, and smiled.


    Huwei stared blankly, the smile of Hu Xiaomei had penetrated the deepest part of Huwei''s heart, completely and completely captured Huwei.


    "What are you looking for? You brought these strange beasts to me, did you come around?" Hu Xiaomei''s tone was relatively soft.


    Yang Teng was speechless, how could he become a strange beast.


    What an unseen thing!


    "No!" Hu Wei explained quickly: "I really have important things, otherwise I would not dare to bother you."


    "Oh? What important thing do you have, you can say now." Hu Xiaomei''s tone is still soft, but she has a feeling of rejection.


    Yang Teng felt that even if Hu Wei could get Hu Xiaomei, he might not get Hu Xiaomei''s heart.


    He could see that Hu Xiaomei didn''t have much affection for Huwei, let alone the so-called feelings.


    "Xiaomei, haven''t you always wanted to leave here." Hu Wei said eagerly: "Now there is a chance to leave here, and your wish is about to come true!"


    Hu Xiaomei''s eyes lit up, then dimmed again, and even a trace of anger appeared on her face.


    "Do you dare to play with me!" Hu Xiaomei said angrily at Huwei: "Do you know the consequences of playing with me!"


    "How dare I!" Hu Wei was very anxious, he didn''t dare to make Xiaomei Fox angry. "How dare I say such a big thing."


    "Then you are going to talk about how to get out of here." Hu Xiaomei said, "I didn''t know that you still have this ability."


    Huwei was a little embarrassed, it really didn''t have such an ability.


    But, Hu Wei couldn''t care about embarrassment when he thought of the great things he had dreamed about for a long time.


    "Yes, my master will take me out of here."


    "I beg the master to bring Xiaomei with you too, so that we can all leave here, and your long-held wish will come true."


    Huwei was anxious and didn''t know what to say.


    "I assure you that the master definitely has such ability."


    "You have also seen that the master is completely different from our strange beasts. He is a human race and comes from a human race outside this small world. The master can come and go freely and can take us along."


    Hu Xiaomei looked up and down Yang Teng again, she was very interested in this completely different human race.


    "You are its owner? How could it surrender to you." Hu Xiaomei skipped Huwei and talked directly with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with this attitude of Hu Xiaomei, and said in a deep voice, "How does it surrender to me? It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Huwei asked me to take you and leave, and I also told Huwei clearly that if you want to leave here, you have to submit to me from now on, so I will take you."


    Hu Wei may not say this to Hu Xiaomei, but Yang Teng must say it first.


    "Why should I surrender to you." Hu Xiaomei smiled at Yang Teng: "What you mean by surrender means that I need to surrender completely, not only to obey you, but also to serve you in all aspects and become you Huwei''s partner." "You call it Huwei, then you will call it Huwei from now on." Hu Xiaomei said: "Huwei didn''t tell you, who can take me out of here, I just agree with my body."

 Chapter 3361: Each well

    Hu Xiaomei''s words stunned Huwei.


    What a thing, it came to Hu Xiaomei excitedly and said that now it has a chance to leave here.


    As a result, Hu Xiaomei said to Yang Teng that she must agree with her body!


    Hu Wei felt that he could no longer withstand such a blow, and instantly he felt that the sky was gray.


    If it weren''t for Huwei''s a bit of saneness, he knew that the owner was standing opposite, and it was impossible to **** Fox Xiaomei with him. Huwei would fight Yang Teng desperately.


    "Presumptuous!" Wu Tian scolded Fox Xiaomei angrily. "Pay attention to the way you speak. Don''t be rude in front of your master!"


    Wild nature is hard to tame, and Xiaomei Hu is really wild accustomed to it, and she has no concept of respect and inferiority.


    "Whoever I talk to has nothing to do with you." Hu Xiaomei''s attitude towards Wu Tian, ??but it won''t be sunny.


    While speaking, Hu Xiaomei had already launched an attack on Wu Tian.


    It is naturally impossible for Yang Teng to watch Wu Tian being attacked, "Hu Xiaomei is so presumptuous!"


    With a soft drink, Hu Xiaomei''s attack in her voice was interrupted.


    Yang Teng has initially judged that Hu Xiaomei''s attack mode is implicit in the sound and movement, and even an expression, which will have a strong attack power.


    The attack was resolved by Yang Teng, and Hu Xiaomei was very surprised, but this was her always-on attack method, how could it be resolved by this human monk with a soft drink.


    The stronger Yang Teng''s performance, the more aroused Hu Xiaomei''s interest.


    This monk called Human Race has such a strong ability, and can take her out of here, it is simply perfect.


    Hu Xiaomei thought to herself, it would be wonderful if she could become a partner with this human race.


    Huwei saw that the situation was a little bad, so he hurriedly made a round from it.


    "Master, Xiao Mei bumped into you, I apologize for her."


    Then he said to Fox Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, the master said, it is okay to take you out of here. The prerequisite is that you must submit to the master."


    "Don''t distort what the master meant." Hu Wei said, "Didn''t you say that at the beginning, if you want to pursue you, the only condition is to be able to take you out of here."


    "Now, although I didn''t take you away directly, the master also decided to take you away because of my face."


    "So, the conditions you put forward at the beginning should be effective for me." Hu Wei looked at Xiaomei Fox with eager eyes.


    Hu Xiaomei frowned when she heard this.


    "Huwei, you mean, from now on, I, Xiaomei, will commit myself to you!" It can be seen that Xiaomei is a little dissatisfied with Huwei.


    Hu Wei was anxious, "Xiao Mei, this is the condition you made to all the Beastmasters. I can now realize your wish. You don''t want to keep your promise."


    Hu Xiaomei''s expression changed one after another, seeming a little bit painful and a little reluctant.


    "I said something like this at the beginning." Hu Xiaomei said: "But the time has passed, and the situation now is different from before."


    "Besides, it''s not you Huwei who took me out of here."


    "So please put your thoughts away, I can agree with my own body, but the object is not you, but this strong human race."


    Hu Xiaomei''s words were tantamount to directly rejecting Huwei.


    Hu Wei was so sad that he almost shed tears. No matter how obsessed with Hu Xiaomei, Hu Wei understood the true meaning of what Hu Xiaomei said.


    Even if Huwei really had the ability to take Hu Xiaomei out of this small world, Hu Xiaomei would not agree with him.


    Therefore, Huwei''s dream is destined to be shattered.


    This kind of heartbreaking feeling can only be understood by the person concerned.


    Hu Wei instantly became dejected and at a loss, standing in front of Hu Xiaomei, Hu Wei no longer knew what to say.


    At this time, Yang Teng spoke.


    "Hu Xiaomei, you should put away your charms!"


    "Your provocation and separation like this will have no effect on the deity! It will only make me murderous against you!"


    Hu Wei was shocked. It turned out that these words of Hu Xiaomei actually concealed the effect of provoking discord, and actually used a charm to him and his master.


    Hu Xiaomei''s scheming is terrible!


    Hu Wei shuddered suddenly. It felt that he didn''t understand Hu Xiaomei too much. He used to think that Hu Xiaomei was very simple. Hu Wei believed that the charm of Hu Xiaomei was only for self-protection and did not mean to harm other beast kings.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaomei would treat it like this.


    Hu Xiaomei was reprimanded by Yang Teng, and suddenly became pitiful.


    "How can you rebuke me? How can I use charms on you, and I can''t provoke your relationship with Huwei."


    "What good is it for me to provoke Huwei to turn his face with you." Hu Xiaomei''s remarks seemed very reasonable.


    In exchange for it was Yang Teng''s sneer!


    The charm of Hu Xiaomei was broken by Yang Teng, and it had no serious impact on Huwei.


    At this time, Hu Wei calmed down instead, and it discovered that Xiaomei Hu had really used charm on it!


    This is a bit unacceptable. No matter how much Hu Wei admires Fox Xiaomei, he can''t stand the charm of Hu Xiaomei and use it to achieve some goals.


    If it''s a trivial matter, Huwei can ignore it, but it involves the big event of leaving this small world, its obsession with Fox Xiaomei, and its loyalty to Yang Teng.


    Some things can be faced with an indifferent mentality.


    But some things are absolutely impossible to face with indifferent mentality.


    Hu Wei felt that Hu Xiaomei''s behavior had tarnished its goodness towards Hu Xiaomei.


    Hu Wei was a little angry, and he settled down to think about it seriously, is such a fox Xiaomei worth pursuing and protecting himself?


    Without the influence of charm, Huwei was still calm.


    After careful thinking, Hu Wei suddenly felt a little chilly. The reason why he admired Fox Xiaomei like that before might be more because of the charm of Hu Xiaomei!


    Really getting rid of the influence of the charm technique, Hu Wei suddenly felt that Hu Xiaomei''s position in his heart was not that important.


    Although if Hu Xiaomei agrees now, after leaving here, he will become a partner with him, and will go on together in the future. After this life, Hu Wei will definitely continue to like Hu Xiaomei.


    But if Hu Xiaomei resolutely refuses, Hu Wei realizes that he doesn''t seem to be too sad, at least he won''t be begging to go after Hu Xiaomei, let alone leave with Hu Xiaomei. Thinking of this, Hu Wei calmed down and said to Xiaomei Fox very seriously: "Xiaomei, I am calm and calm with a very peaceful mind, and I ask you again if I leave here with you, would you consider it at the beginning? Said


    If so, spend the rest of my life with me. "


    Hu Wei looked at Fox Xiaomei, "Don''t perfuse me with those prevarications, I just want to know an accurate answer."


    Hu Wei''s calmness and cold attitude in his words shocked Xiao Mei.


    "Huwei, what do you mean by this?" Hu Xiaomei said unhappily: "There are some things that can''t be forced, but everyone has their own beauty in their hearts."


    "If Xiaomei, my fox, was once the beauty in your heart, wouldn''t it be worth your guardianship?"


    Hu Xiaomei said this, but was interrupted by Yang Teng''s soft drink again.


    "Hu Xiaomei, Huwei treats you with sincerity, but in return you use it one after another with charms. Do you think this is worthy of Huwei!"


    Without being affected by the charm, Hu Wei suddenly felt that these words of Hu Xiaomei were so hypocritical.


    Why did it once be beautiful to Hu Xiaomei, it must be done with all efforts regardless of return.


    Despite this aspect, in many cases it is impossible to force both parties to pay regardless of return.


    But if the other party always pays unilaterally, but the other party feels it should be, then this beauty is not worth cherishing, not a beauty worth protecting.


    Even Hu Wei was a little disgusted with Hu Xiaomei''s face at this time, it felt that Hu Xiaomei was too hypocritical.


    Every movement and expression are all with charm, and between speech and behavior, they are unknowingly using charm, trying to confuse everything standing in front of her.


    Hu Wei felt that Hu Xiaomei did this for her own sake. This is an endless selfish behavior.


    In Hu Xiaomei''s heart, there might not be any strange beasts, she only loves herself.


    Ugh!


    Hu Wei let out a long sigh in his heart. Poor himself, it was too late to see all this. The feelings poured into Hu Xiaomei were so much that he finally saw the truth, but still couldn''t really hate Hu Xiaomei.


    "Xiao Mei, since this is the case, then I have nothing to say. I can only say that I shouldn''t have such a thought."


    "Master, can you look at this old face of your subordinates and spare Hu Xiaomei." Hu Wei still couldn''t hold back, interceding with Yang Teng.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s previous actions that Yang Teng''s attitude towards the nine kings of the small world is very firm, either surrender or die!


    Hu Wei worried that Hu Xiaomei refused to surrender to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng would kill Hu Xiaomei.


    Hu Wei also realized at this time that it would be difficult for Hu Xiaomei to surrender to Yang Teng, and she verbally agreed, but she might not really regard Yang Teng as his master.


    I would definitely not be so loyal to Yang Teng with it.


    "You want to kill me, why?" Hu Xiaomei looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Is it because I rejected Huwei?"


    Yang Teng is too lazy to talk nonsense, "Huwei begs for you, I will give it this face."


    "Remember, you can continue to live, this is the vitality that Huwei gave you a face!" Yang Teng dropped these words and led Wu Tian and the others to turn away.


    Huwei looked at Fox Xiaomei with a complicated expression.


    "Are you really surrendering to that human race?" Hu Xiaomei said puzzledly: "This doesn''t seem to be your stubborn character."


    Hu Wei smiled bitterly: "It doesn''t make sense to say this, and I won''t come back here often in the future, so please be well with each other."


    Not to mention the charm of Hu Xiaomei, in all fairness, Huwei''s influence on Hu Xiaomei is not just a charm. Now he was leaving, and he might not even see each other again. Huwei felt very unhappy.

 Chapter 3362: Ten warriors

    Hu Xiaomei couldn''t understand Huwei''s decision. She really couldn''t figure out why Huwei would surrender to a human race.


    Although Hu Xiaomei was not very clear about the concept of Human Race, she knew that Human Race was definitely different from Orc Race.


    If you want to take refuge in a strong man, you must also take refuge in a powerful ruler in this small world, not a human race.


    Hu Xiaomei judged from the aura released by Yang Teng that the powerhouse of this human race was nothing more than that, absolutely inferior to the ruler of the small world.


    "Huwei? Do you think you really have the strength of a super power when you have a name? You want to leave here? It depends on whether the ruler agrees!"


    Hu Xiaomei watched Hu Wei''s away back until Hu Wei and his party completely disappeared from her sight.


    Hu Xiaomei let out a sneer, then jumped quickly, and several vertical jumps disappeared in this space.


    Huwei was very disappointed, and his mood at this moment was very uncomfortable.


    However, Hu Wei found that he didn''t seem to feel distressed.


    It had never thought about the outcome of being rejected by Hu Xiaomei. Huwei naively thought that as long as the conditions put forward by Hu Xiaomei were met, Hu Xiaomei would fulfill his promise and then leave here with him.


    However, it wasn''t until Hu Xiaomei was positively rejected that Hu Wei was sober, that he really realized that, to a great extent, it liked Hu Xiaomei because of the influence of Hu Xiaomei''s charm.


    It must be impossible to say that I don''t like it at all.


    But it is not as profound as imagined.


    "Hu Wei, being rejected by Hu Xiaomei, do you feel uncomfortable in my heart?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hu Wei smiled bitterly, "It is indeed a little uncomfortable, but it is not unacceptable."


    "On the one hand, I was influenced by Fox Xiaomei''s charm, and on the other hand, it was also my wishful thinking."


    "Now I was rejected by Hu Xiaomei. Instead, I calmed down. Thinking about it carefully, I think there are more beautiful things waiting for me in the future."


    "It should be a good thing to be rejected by Xiaomei Hu."


    Hu Wei said: "This also makes me see clearly that some things cannot be forced, so I plan to devote all my energy to cultivation to make my strength stronger."


    In fact, after getting rid of the influence of Hu Xiaomei''s charm, Huwei''s admiration for Hu Xiaomei has been reduced a lot.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Actually, you beast kings are basically affected by the charm of Fox Xiaomei. If this factor is eliminated, from the very beginning, almost none of you will like Fox Xiaomei. ."


    "So, these things must be affordable and let go, so that you can start your new life."


    Huwei let out a sigh of relief, as if letting go of a boulder in his heart, and instantly became a lot easier.


    "Master, please rest assured, Huwei knows what to do."


    A strange beast of this level is a strong man who has lived in many times, and Huwei can still handle the so-called emotional aspect properly.


    Yang Teng didn''t kill the fox Xiaomei, and there were five of the nine kings in the small world.


    After asking Huwei, Yang Teng started to hunt down the next Beastmaster.


    "This Beastmaster is a flying alien, and it also has a very powerful ability to use poison."


    Hu Wei said: "We all call it the Poison Bat King."


    Hu Wei introduced the situation of the poison bat king to Yang Teng, which is the most unwilling to face the beast king in the small world.


    The reason is very simple, the poison bat king can fly and use poison, coming and going without a trace, to provoke the poison bat king, it is tantamount to causing a huge trouble.


    "Master, when facing the poison bat king, you can''t be too careful!"


    Hu Wei once again emphasized the horror of the poison bat king.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I have learned about it, and I roughly know how to deal with this poison bat king."


    The poison bat king likes to live in a dark and humid environment. The poison bat king does not like to move during the day, and prefers to come out in the dark night.


    This may have something to do with the poison bat king''s own attributes, in fact, the strange beasts of this level, night and day, really have no effect on them.


    The territory ruled by the poison bat king is a rugged area.


    Stones of various strange shapes, some resemble strange beasts and some resemble monsters.


    As soon as the wind blows and makes a whine, one can''t help but feel depressed, and I always feel that the atmosphere here is very tense.


    Arriving in this area of ??the poison bat king, Yang Teng clearly felt that Tiger Wei became very nervous.


    "What are you afraid of, isn''t it just a stronger bat?" Yang Teng''s attitude didn''t matter.


    Hu Wei said nervously: "The poison bat king is good at using poison, even in the area where it lives, there are all kinds of toxins, and if it is careless, it will be poisoned."


    "Try this." Yang Teng casually threw a jade bottle to Huwei with the medicine pill inside.


    "What is this?" Huwei asked in a puzzled way.


    "Detoxification Pill, a pill made by the deity himself, specializing in detoxification of various toxins."


    "Let''s tell you that, no matter how powerful the poison is, as long as I have a detoxification pill, it can all be resolved."


    While talking, Yang Teng also distributed the Poison Pill to Wu Tian and the others.


    Since the poison bat king is not good at using poison, then take the detoxification pills in advance to destroy the best ability of the poison bat king.


    Can such a gadget detoxify the poison of the poison bat king?


    Hu Wei couldn''t believe it. You must know that it was the notorious Poison Bat King. So far, I have not heard of any other animal that can detoxify the Poison Bat King.


    But seeing Yang Teng and the others all ate the Poison Pill, Hu Wei also followed Yang Teng''s appearance and put the Poison Detox Pill in his mouth.


    The feeling of cooling, it seems that there is still a faint smell of medicine.


    Huwei, smash it, smash it, there is no special taste.


    "It is said that the place where the poison bat king usually lives is in the center of the area ahead. There is a high mountain and the poison bat king lives in one of the caves."


    Yang Teng looked around for a while, grabbed it casually, and he grabbed a huge boulder in the air and threw it towards this rugged area.


    "Boom!" The huge boulder smashed a stone on the ground, and then heard a boom.


    Huwei was taken aback, what''s the situation?


    A large shadow suddenly appeared on the opposite side!


    The shadow was moving fast and flew towards them.


    Hu Wei took a closer look, and there were countless bats flying over.


    "Let me try the power of these bats." Yang Teng slapped a palm, and the spiritual energy contained in this palm instantly transformed into spiritual fire, forming a fire dragon in the air.


    call! The fire dragon instantly swallowed countless bats.


    Then I heard a sharp squeal, and these bats were instantly vaporized!


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "These bats are nothing more than that. It seems that the poisonous bat king is not worth caring too much."


    Huwei was speechless. Although these bats were also alien beasts, their level was too low.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to act like this. With a roar of anger, Huwei can shake all these bats to death.


    Destroying such a group of bats is not worth showing off.


    However, this group of low-level bats was wiped out, and a group of more powerful bats flew out of the rugged area.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being amused, "It looks like this poison bat king looks down on us very much!"


    "Sending a subordinate of this level can create any obstacle for us?" Yang Teng looked at the bat flying in the sky and shook his head.


    "Huwei, these bats are handed over to you."


    Huwei did not put these bats in his eyes either. It was afraid of the poison bat king, but these low-level bats were not included.


    "Master, take a look!" Hu Wei roared.


    The violent sonic attacks formed a series of attacks that were as substantial as the substance.


    Wherever the sound wave attacked, all the bats flying in the sky were involved, and then these bats were crushed into dust by their powerful attack power.


    Yang Teng said approvingly: "Not bad, good performance."


    In exchange for Huwei''s eyes, although the strength of this group of bats is good, but it is only good, how can it be qualified to be an enemy of Huwei.


    "Poison Bat King, who do you look down on!" Yang Teng shouted, "If I don''t come out again, I''m going to set fire to your lair!"


    "Give you three breaths time, after three breaths, I will set fire!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have much time to talk with this poison bat king.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, hundreds of huge bats suddenly appeared in the sky.


    These hundreds of huge bats, flying in the sky, have already blocked the sky.


    "This is the elite of the poison bat king. These huge bats are second only to the ten warriors of the poison bat king!" Hu Wei reminded Yang Teng to be careful.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "It seems that the poison bat king still doesn''t look down on me!"


    "Even the so-called ten generals are reluctant to send out, this is humiliating someone!"


    "The flames burn the sky!" Yang Teng shouted angrily.


    A violent breath rushed from him to the hundreds of huge bats flying across.


    This breath instantly transforms into spiritual fire in the air. Yang Teng regards this world as an alchemy furnace, and treats these flying bats as objects to be refined.


    "Boom!" The violent spirit fire exploded in the air, and the flames instantly enveloped all the bats.


    Blossoms of fireworks bloomed in the void, and these huge bats were lighted by Yang Teng.


    "It''s too weak, presumably the so-called ten war generals are not much stronger!" Yang Teng shook his head, "It''s really disappointing. I thought the poison bat king could bring me any surprises. in this way!"


    Before the words fell, I heard bursts of anger coming from the void.


    "What monster, dare to break into the land of our king, are you provoking my king!"


    It can be vaguely seen that ten huge figures appeared in the void. The moment these ten figures appeared, they flapped their wings and tried to extinguish the raging flames. "Is this the so-called Ten Generals?" Yang Teng pointed to the void, "Look at how I baked these ten generals!"

 Chapter 3363: Poison Bat King

    Regardless of whether it was the ten war generals or other bats, Yang Teng did not take it seriously.


    Raising his hand and pointing, the flames suddenly rolled towards these ten warriors.


    Ten battle generals flapped their wings vigorously, trying to extinguish the spiritual fire released by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s blaze attack seemed to be weak, but it almost burned the poison bat king''s subordinates.


    If they don''t help me, I''m afraid it is under the poisonous bat king, and there are only ten warriors left.


    The violent wind suddenly rose, and the ten war generals flapped their wings at the same time, creating a hurricane that whizzed into the sky.


    "Blow hard to blow away the flames!"


    One of the warlords shouted loudly, guiding his companions to use force to the same place, so that the power can be concentrated, and the power created will be greater.


    Its shouts hadn''t worked yet, and suddenly the monstrous flames erupted again, more violent than the power of the flames in front of them.


    call! The flames swept across the sky in an instant, and the ten war generals had no time to escape, and were surrounded by the monstrous flames.


    There are no other things around their bodies, and they look at a sea of ??fire.


    "Get out, be sure not to be entangled in flames..." The shouting warlord turned into a ball of flames without finishing his words.


    The ten warriors in a small area also tried to fight Yang Teng''s flames and burned the sky, simply overpowering!


    Ten groups of flames burned violently, and all the ten warlords were burned to death in an instant, and then they could not even leave a trace, and were burned clean by Yang Teng''s flames.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, the flames covering the sky disappeared, and the sky returned to tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    Huwei felt the remaining warmth, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Yang Teng burned those low-level bats, but Huwei didn''t feel too strong, and burned the hundreds of elite bats, and Huwei didn''t feel anything wrong.


    However, Yang Teng beckoned and burned ten warlords to death. These were the ten strongest subordinates under the poison bat king. They didn''t even have the opportunity to resist and were buried in the flames.


    Hu Wei once again celebrated his luck.


    "Poison Bat King, are you still unwilling to come out? I have burned all of your men."


    Yang Teng shouted to the central area where the poison bat king lived.


    "You''re so cruel!" Suddenly, in the heart of this area, a black cloud rose.


    A cold voice came from the black cloud.


    Before the black clouds came close to them, Wu Tian already felt a moment of coldness, as if he was in an extremely cold world, making Wu Tian tremble.


    "Small bugs, dare to use it in front of the deity!" Yang Teng raised his hand and threw a fire dragon.


    With a bang, the fire dragon exploded in the sky, and the sky full of flames completely opposed the cold feeling.


    "Who am I to be! It turns out that you are a coward and useless!" A voice of contempt came from the black clouds. Majestic!"


    "Since you are here, don''t leave, leave it to this king!"


    The moment this black cloud appeared, Hu Wei began to become nervous.


    Yang Teng could clearly feel that Hu Wei''s body was trembling, showing how much pressure the poison bat king brought to Hu Wei.


    In the sky, black clouds rolled violently, and the black mist instantly filled the sky, covering the sky.


    Yang Teng saw that the black fog quickly spread to the surrounding area, mainly to block the area where Yang Teng and the others were.


    Huwei said with a trembling voice: "Master, it needs to be anti-virus!"


    "Isn''t there I, why are you nervous." Yang Teng didn''t care, raising his hand was another flame.


    call! The spirit fire has a very strong restraint effect. The flames burned violently in the sky, and the black fog was obviously unable to resist. It was suddenly cleared, and the sky was instantly clear.


    Looking at the black cloud, it was obviously lighter.


    Already able to see through the black clouds, there is a vague figure inside, not surprisingly this is the poison bat king.


    A flame of Yang Teng shattered the poison of the poison bat king, and then another flame patted it out.


    This time, Yang Teng increased the energy of the flames and pointed directly at the black cloud where the poison bat king was.


    Huwei is not nervous anymore, Yang Teng told him with practical actions that the poison bat king is not invincible, and it is not difficult to kill this poison bat king that frightens all the monsters in the small world.


    "Dare you! How did you do it!" The poison bat king was frightened by Yang Teng''s flames. It didn''t expect its strongest ability to meet the nemesis today.


    This is its unfavorable way of attack all the time, and how many strange beasts have died under its toxin attack.


    In this small world, as long as the poison of the poisonous bat king is mentioned, which strange beast is not a change of smell.


    However, this two-legged monster is not only not afraid of its poisons, but can even specifically restrain its abilities.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to answer the words of the poison bat king.


    The poisonous bat king''s fame in the small world is nothing more than the ability of the poison bat king to fly.


    Although other beast kings can also fly into the air, it is impossible to have such a flexible and changeable flight method as the poison bat king. After all, the poison bat king is a natural beast with the ability to fly, which is a big advantage.


    Furthermore, another advantage of the poison bat king is the use of poison.


    It''s almost impossible to guard against evil spirits.


    That''s why the poison bat king is so terrible.


    However, these two abilities are useless in Yang Teng''s eyes. What is the use of Poison Bat King''s flying ability? Could it be that its flight speed can be faster than Yang Teng''s divine consciousness reaction speed.


    Yang Teng was not flying, but arbitrarily changing his position in the void. He could appear anywhere within the range of his spiritual consciousness.


    Therefore, the flying ability of the poison bat king has been abolished by Yang Teng. The ability to use poison is even more boring. Yang Teng has a detoxification pill. This is not the detoxification pill he refined when he first debuted. This is the detoxification pill he refined only recently, and he has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. After that, refining


    Detoxification pills.


    What level of such detoxification pills?


    Yang Teng defined Jiedu Pill as Emperor Pill, which means the emperor-level pill.


    In theory, all the medicines that Yang Teng is currently refining can have vitality, can embark on the path of cultivation, and achieve the realm of the Great Emperor in the future.


    This level of detoxification pills can detoxify the poison of the poison bat king, and it is only natural.


    Therefore, the two abilities that the poison bat king is proud of, in front of Yang Teng, the advantages are gone, and they have completely turned into disadvantages.


    Therefore, killing the poison bat king was just between Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    "Poison Bat King, you are nothing more than that, which disappoints me." Yang Teng''s voice was murderous, "If you only have this ability, then it can be over, go to hell!"


    Promote the spiritual fire, and the flames burn more violently.


    The black cloud where the poison bat king is hiding is facing a situation of being burned out. If the poison bat king continues to hide here, it will follow the black cloud and turn into ashes.


    Whoosh! Suddenly a black shadow flew out of the black clouds.


    Unexpectedly, the body of the poison bat king is very small, only the size of a fist.


    But this thin body, the flying speed is fast to the extreme.


    Moreover, while the poison bat king is flying in the air, it also constantly changes its direction, and its dexterous flight is amazing.


    "Want to run!" Yang Teng looked at the poison bat king contemptuously, "If you run away, I will never trouble you again!"


    "It''s a pity, you can''t escape the palm of my hand with all your efforts!" Yang Teng was not even interested in changing his position, using his control over the void to chase the poison bat king.


    He turned it around and changed the position of the poison bat king.


    The poison bat king flies extremely fast, isn''t it very dexterous, Yang Teng directly locked a piece of void, and photographed the void where the poison bat king was in front of him.


    Let the poison bat king fly in front of him.


    In fact, the poison bat king couldn''t feel this when flying. It was still trying hard to fly, taking out all its abilities, as long as it could escape Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    However, at the next moment, the poison bat king was dumbfounded, and it was horrified to discover that the two-footed monster actually appeared in front of it.


    If you continue to fly, you will hit this two-legged monster.


    The poisonous bat king opened his mouth and sprayed out a poisonous mist, his body quickly changed direction and rushed to the other side.


    "Master, be careful!" This poisonous fog didn''t do anything to Yang Teng, but it scared the tiger half to death.


    Yang Teng''s random spirit fire turned into a fire dragon and easily swallowed the poisonous mist sprayed by the poison bat king.


    "Do you still want to run!" Yang Teng waved a big hand and placed a cage in the air.


    "Bang!" The poison bat king slammed into an invisible barrier, making it dizzy, so it didn''t fall off.


    The poison bat king knew that he had encountered a ruthless stubble, the kind of super strong that he could not fight with all his best!


    There is no other way but to change direction and continue to escape.


    As a result, the poison bat king continued to hit the wall, no matter which direction he changed, he eventually hit his head and did not escape the prison.


    Not only that, the cage under Yang Tengbu is still shrinking, greatly compressing the space where the poison bat king can live, and it has compressed the poison bat king into the space where it can¡¯t spread its wings. Now the poison bat king can¡¯t escape even if he wants to run .


    "Spare me, I shouldn''t offend you, please spare my life, I am willing to surrender to you like it." The poison bat king now has nothing to do, and poison is useless, and Yang Teng will resolve it as soon as he raises his hand.


    If you want to run, you can''t get away. If you don''t surrender quickly, you will die the next moment.


    "Are you going to surrender to me?" Looking at the hideous face of the poison bat king, Yang Teng felt sick for a while. If he was followed by such a subordinate in the future, he would be afraid of having nightmares.


    "Yes, yes, I promise I will always surrender to you from now on, and I will never betray."


    The poison bat king eagerly said: "Leaving me has a lot of effects, I can do a lot of things, and I can become the most loyal thug under yours." In order to survive, the poison bat king doesn''t care about dignity anymore.

 Chapter 3364: The Monkey King

    At this time, the total number of Huwei appeared, the strength of the poison bat king is obviously stronger than it, if the same surrendered to the master, then its status will definitely be inferior to that of the poison bat king in the future.


    Huwei didn''t want this odious fellow around his master.


    Huwei wanted to speak, just like when he killed the blue bull monster, a provocation might have unexpected results.


    However, Hu Wei did not speak yet, Yang Teng sneered at the poison bat king: "You still dare to think about it!"


    "I once gave you a chance to come out and see the deity within three breaths."


    "As a result, not only did you not come out on time to see the deity, you also sent your subordinates to oppose the deity."


    Yang Teng''s icy eyes made the poison bat king shudder, "Master, don''t kill me. This is a misunderstanding. I was obsessed with things for a while, and I did something wrong. Please let the master give me another chance."


    "There is only one chance, but it''s a pity that you couldn''t grasp it!" Yang Teng''s open hands moved closer together, releasing a super flame.


    "Ah! No!" the poison bat king screamed, his body instantly turned to ashes.


    Kill decisively!


    Hu Wei once again deeply realized the character of the owner.


    Absolutely not long-winded, shot is the most direct and serious consequence.


    Hu Wei secretly warned himself in his heart that in the future, in front of his master, he must not bargain. What the master said is an order and must be done unconditionally in accordance with the master''s order.


    The poison bat king is the best example. After receiving Yang Teng''s time limit, he did not show up. Instead, he sent his subordinates to fight.


    As a result, it missed the chance to survive.


    Of course, Yang Teng might not save his life for such a disgusting animal like Poison Bat King. He could kill the Poison Bat King for any reason. There was no need to leave such a hideous and terrifying strange animal by his side.


    The power of Yang Teng made Huwei dare not have any other thoughts. Huwei now only has one mind to loyal to Yang Teng.


    Perhaps only the terrible ruler who rules here can defeat the master.


    Hu Wei didn''t know why he suddenly thought of that terrifying ruler.


    Maybe it was because of some feeling, Hu Wei thought of the terrible ruler, and suddenly a voice came from the void.


    The sound came very suddenly, and it was impossible to identify the source of the sound.


    It seemed to be in the front, and it seemed to be coming from the back, and when I listened carefully, it seemed to be on my side, in the surrounding air, and this sound was heard from all directions.


    The first sentence of this voice scared the tiger to death.


    "I heard that you have your own name, Huwei."


    Huwei''s body trembled, and he sat on the ground without being scared, even if he had a strong psychological endurance.


    This voice was very terrifying. Although it was the first time Hu Wei heard it, it heard the unprovoking majesty in this voice, and heard the majesty of contempt for everything that the real king has.


    There is no doubt that the one who speaks must be the ruler of this small world, the Supreme Supreme!


    Since childhood, I have heard too many legends about rulers.


    Huwei''s heart had already produced a lingering shadow.


    Being named by the ruler, Huwei completely lost the courage to confront.


    "I heard that you have to leave here and pursue a new life from now on, right!"


    Hu Wei lowered his head and leaned back, dare not say a word.


    The ruler''s voice is not too angry, but it is full of majesty that cannot be provoked.


    Huwei''s body was trembling, and in the end he even crawled on the ground, not daring to move.


    In fact, the ruler did not release a powerful pressure, just the name of the ruler made the tiger fearful.


    Yang Teng was very surprised. He did not expect this so-called ruler to have such a high authority in the small world.


    "I''ll deal with your wicked obstacle later!" Seeing that Huwei was so spineless, the ruler simply lost interest in Huwei.


    "You outsiders, when you come to this king''s rule, you don''t even say hello. You don''t put this king in your eyes too much!"


    As the words came, a huge throne appeared in the void.


    This throne is very magnificent, dotted with various spirit stones and treasures. From a distance, this throne is like a moving treasure house.


    Guarding the throne are eight powerful alien beasts, and the strength of each alien beast is shocking.


    Yang Teng took a preliminary look, and one of the eight strange beasts guarding the throne stood up. Its strength was not weaker than Huwei, and even higher than Huwei''s strength.


    If you use the outside world''s cultivation base to evaluate these eight strange beasts, then the cultivation state of these strange beasts should be the same as Yang Teng, and they are all powerful people who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, Huwei and the other beast kings were a little bit weaker.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being surprised. Eight alien beasts of this level guarded the throne. From this, it can be seen that the ruler who rules this small world should be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    It is amazing that such an unexpectedly strong man is still hidden in the heavens and worlds.


    Yang Teng did not expect that Wu Tian and the three of them were even more shocked.


    Seeing these eight powerful beast kings guarding the throne, Huwei suddenly shook his body and blurted out: "What''s the situation, why are they here, why are they still alive!"


    "Do you know these eight strange beasts?" Yang Teng asked.


    Hu Wei nodded and said: "It''s not just a acquaintance. These beast kings were also powerful men in the small world at the beginning. When they dominated one side, I had not yet dominated the king." "As far as I know, they are different. At different times, they were summoned by the ruler. Since then, they have lost their news. It was from that time that the outside world also said that they were killed by the ruler, but they did not expect them to return.


    Alive. "


    "No!" Hu Wei just finished speaking, and then denied his own words, "Master, you see, they don''t look like alive, they are more like walking corpses!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You can see it too? The moment they appeared, I saw that they no longer have vitality, but they can maintain such a posture, and even perform cultivation base attacks. This is indeed a command. People are surprised."


    Hu Wei was shocked. The owner had already seen that these beast kings had lost their vitality!


    "I guess this should be a very clever control method. The ruler who controls them has turned these beast kings into puppets!"


    "Papa!" Applause came, and then a figure appeared on the throne.


    This figure wore a purple-golden robe, which didn''t fit well. It was a little chubby. It was wearing a purple-gold crown and a purple-gold cloak.


    Seeing this so-called ruler, Yang Teng laughed out loud and couldn''t help it.


    The image of this ruler reminded Yang Teng of a vocabulary that was crowned by monkeys.


    This vocabulary is the most appropriate and appropriate, because this ruler is a monkey!


    Imagine that a monkey with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks has to wear a robe like a human race. It''s not like that.


    "Presumptuous! In front of Lord Ruler, you outsider must not be presumptuous!" This stern shout attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    He saw Fox Xiaomei standing beside the Monkey Throne.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "Hu Xiaomei, you are so scheming!"


    "I forgave you for not dying, but you betrayed my news in exchange for profit. Do you think I will spare you for not dying this time!"


    Yang Teng would never tolerate Hu Xiaomei''s behavior, but no matter how much Huwei interceded, he couldn''t let Hu Xiaomei go.


    Hu Wei was so angry that he pointed at Hu Xiaomei and said angrily: "Hu Xiaomei, what are you doing!"


    "I''m blind, and I once liked you!"


    "From now on, you and I will live and die in destiny, and I will never say a word for you!"


    In fact, Hu Wei has been sober a lot since he was not affected by Hu Xiaomei''s charm technique, and his feelings for Hu Xiaomei have faded a lot.


    Now that Hu Xiaomei actually betrayed him and his owner, Hu Wei did not treat Hu Xiaomei as an enemy, and had already exercised restraint.


    Huwei uses actual actions to show Yang Teng its attitude, which is its way of expressing loyalty.


    Yang Teng glanced at Huwei approvingly, being able to recognize the situation at a critical moment and know what to do and what not to do. This is the quality of a qualified subordinate.


    Having faced the ruler, Hu Weiming knew he was not qualified to challenge the ruler, but he resolutely showed his loyalty, and Yang Teng had also accepted Huwei''s loyalty.


    "Huwei, dare you say it!" Hu Xiaomei looked at Huwei with contempt.


    "As the beast king of this world, you don''t want to give back to the ruler, and you did collude with outsiders and subvert the small world. What crime should you do!"


    Huwei''s body trembled with anger. When the ruler''s voice just appeared, it mistakenly believed that the ruler was omnipotent. It had discovered everything that happened, and after knowing that Yang Teng had tamed it, it gave it a Huwei name.


    It turned out that this was not the case at all, it was Hu Xiaomei who had informed the case, and the ruler only knew about it, and pursued it here.


    "Hu Xiaomei, don''t think that if you take refuge in the ruler, you can be fearless!" Hu Wei said angrily: "I haven''t played against each other yet. Whether my master is stronger or the ruler is stronger is yet to be known!"


    Huwei didn''t believe it when he said such a thing.


    Really facing the ruler, Hu Wei realized how terrifying the ruler was.


    Hu Xiaomei sneered: "Huwei, I''m afraid you don''t even believe me when you say this."


    "Just because of this monk of the human race, he still wants to fight against the ruler?"


    "If you want me to say it, hurry up and kneel to beg for mercy. The ruler feels soft for a while, and maybe..." Hu Xiaomei didn''t finish her words, and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah!"

 Chapter 3365: The death of Hu Xiaomei

    Hu Xiaomei''s scream suddenly stopped, and then Hu Xiaomei''s body was uncontrollably picked up.


    This situation was very strange. No one was holding Hu Xiaomei, as if there was an invisible big hand, which squeezed Hu Xiaomei''s neck tightly, and abruptly picked her up from the ruler''s throne.


    I could see that Xiaomei Fox was very painful, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the restraints.


    However, her struggles were all in vain, and Hu Xiaomei was grabbed by the invisible big hand by her neck, and carried it to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, containing a strong murderous intent.


    "What ruler do you think that if you take refuge in this, it will protect you from death?"


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s just a monkey who doesn''t know the so-called. It can''t protect itself. What can you do to protect you from death!"


    "Forgive me, I won''t dare anymore." Hu Xiaomei widened her eyes, mustered her last strength, desperately begging for mercy.


    "Kacha!" Yang Teng squeezed Hu Xiaomei''s neck and threw his body in front of the monkey''s throne.


    "Papa!" The monkey slapped hard, with a playful smile on his face.


    Regarding the death of Fox Xiaomei, the monkey didn''t care at all. Even when Yang Teng grabbed Fox Xiaomei, the monkey had already seen it clearly, but the monkey still had no intention of helping him.


    Hu Wei felt very chilling for the monkey''s unfeeling behavior.


    In any case, Hu Xiaomei took refuge in the monkeys and brought their news to the monkeys, and the monkeys found them. After all, it was a credit.


    It can also be seen how cruel this monkey is.


    "Good job, this king has long been uncomfortable with this ignorant fox, and hasn''t freed his hands, otherwise this king would have pinched it to death."


    "However, even though you cleaned up an eye-catching thing for this king, you took it by his side after all. You are provoking the majesty of this king, you don''t understand."


    The monkey spoke slowly, showing his grace as much as possible.


    However, no matter how it behaves with great grace, it is just a monkey that has never seen the world.


    Yang Teng said impatiently, "Just forget it. No matter how you pretend, you can¡¯t pretend to be a human being. You are a beast. If you are a monkey, what¡¯s wrong with it? I pretend to be so tired!"


    "Bastard!" The monkey''s expression changed suddenly, "You bastard, how dare you to talk to the king, you can convict!"


    While speaking, a terrifying coercion suddenly fell, and the target was Yang Teng who was standing opposite the monkey.


    Before Yang Teng could say anything, Wu Tian and the three of them could no longer bear it. For them, this level of coercion was absolutely irresistible. Even if Wu Tian tried his best, he was not qualified. Contend with monkeys.


    "You are very majestic!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, "It''s a pity that such a small plan is useless in front of me!"


    With Yang Teng''s angry shout, the coercion released by the monkey was resolved, Wu Tian and the others immediately felt much better.


    Although Wu Tian and the three of them were not qualified to compete with the monkeys, they did not retreat.


    Because they know very well that in this small world, there is no so-called safe distance.


    If Yang Teng loses to this monkey, they will be killed by the monkey wherever they retreat.


    And if Yang Teng defeated the monkey, they would be safe wherever they stood.


    The coercion was resolved by Yang Teng, and the monkey was taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "It''s interesting, for so many years, there are not many opponents who can not fear the coercion of this king."


    "You have aroused the interest of this king!"


    The monkey said loudly: "If you can defeat the eight beast kings under this throne, this king will meet you personally!"


    The thin man slapped the throne''s deputy.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the eight beast kings guarding the throne were instantly resurrected.


    Yang Teng saw that this was not a real resurrection, but that the eight beast kings possessed powerful power, almost equal to their strength before they were alive.


    "Master, be careful!" Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng loudly.


    These are eight beast kings whose level is equal to Yang Tengxiu''s level, each of which is stronger than Huwei.


    Although Wu Tian firmly believed that his master would be able to defeat these eight powerful beast kings, in the face of such a powerful enemy, Wu Tian could not help but remind Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed confidently: "Not to mention the eight beastmasters who have no vitality, even if they are alive, are they qualified to be opponents of the deity!"


    This kind of arrogant posture of self-respect and contempt for everything in the sky and the earth, makes Huwei''s heart extremely admired, this is its owner worthy of following!


    "Roar!" The eight beast kings headed by a giant elephant.


    The giant elephant roared and roared, and its four sturdy and powerful legs flung away and ran towards Yang Teng in large strides, his long nose flicking back and forth.


    Every time the long nose of the giant elephant is shaken, the void will be shattered and turned into a trace of nothingness.


    The wise man had a solemn face, watching the eight beast kings earnestly, each of which had its own characteristics.


    For example, the giant elephant represents absolute power. It is full of power and possesses extremely strong defense power.


    An alien beast that is not just a cheetah or a civet, it represents dexterity. When this beast king is running, he has taken a dazzling and changeable route, and the wise man''s spiritual consciousness cannot keep up with the changes in the path of the beast king.


    There is also a black centipede that is a hundred feet long, and people will know at a glance that this beast king is definitely the most poisonous, more powerful than the poison bat king!


    The eight Beastmasters have their own distinctive characteristics, and each Beastmaster is very difficult to defeat.


    It depends on Yang Teng''s ability. No one can help him. Wu Tian and the three of them don''t have this qualification. Even Huwei is not qualified to go into battle.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if Huwei rushed forward, he could not hold on for a moment, and he would be torn to pieces by these eight powerful beast kings.


    The eight beast kings each showed their own characteristics, but while the eight of them were running, they showed tacit cooperation.


    Very hierarchical offensive and defensive methods.


    For example, a giant elephant with a huge body has a strong defensive power, and the giant elephant is at the forefront, acting as a shield.


    The dexterous type of Beastmaster, and the long centipede, must be the task of attacking arrows.


    "That''s the truth!" Yang Teng watched the eight beast kings rushing over, with a look of satisfaction on his face, "Only by showing his true ability can he be qualified to fight against the deity."


    "Today, the deity will check that the most powerful emperor-level beast king cultivated in this small world has some ability!"


    In fact, you don''t need to think too much to know that living in such a harsh environment, the eight beast kings must have gone through countless battles of life and death before their lives, and their strength will never be bad.


    Even the weakest Beastmaster, it has gone through the test of life and death time after time before being qualified to stand at this height.


    This is completely different from the outside world. Outsiders who are strong in the realm of the emperor can achieve the position of the emperor in various ways.


    For example, alchemists can continuously grow through alchemy, and refiners can also grow through alchemy.


    The monks who are good at these aspects are often not very good at fighting. They are regarded as auxiliary professions, and they have the cultivation base of the Great Emperor, but they do not have the strength of this level.


    Not every alchemist refiner is Yang Teng, who not only possesses powerful auxiliary capabilities, but also possesses unparalleled combat strength.


    The beast kings living in this small world have no other way to grow up, so their combat effectiveness is generally stronger than that of outsiders.


    Moreover, these are eight kings with the same realm as Yang Tengxiu.


    "Roar!" The giant elephant roared, and its long nose instantly stretched to a thousand feet long.


    This made Yang Teng a little surprised. Yang Teng thought that the main task of the giant elephant was defense. He didn''t expect that the first attack was actually the giant elephant.


    "I am embarrassed to take out a broken pipe to show it, and see if the deity''s knife is sharp enough!"


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, and slashed it under the nose of the giant elephant unceremoniously.


    He didn''t believe it, even if it was a strange beast with his strength, could it be able to block his sword?


    What a joke!


    Yang Teng dared to say that, if the monkey sitting on the throne dared to take his own stab with the front of his body, he would definitely hurt the monkey with a single stab.


    "Roar!" The giant elephant''s nose stretches too long, so that its agility is much worse, and the target is large enough, there is no way to avoid Yang Teng''s blade.


    With a puff, Yang Teng''s nose was severed by Yang Teng.


    "Master is mighty!" Hu Wei, Wu Tian and the others immediately cheered and started off!


    Yang Teng slashed off a section of the giant elephant''s nose. He was not overly proud, but dashed against the eight beast kings.


    Yang Teng understood it this time. In fact, the giant elephant was still responsible for the defense, but the method of defense of the giant elephant was different. Normally, when a team is fighting, the monk responsible for defense will basically not take the initiative to participate in the attack, but will do a good job of defense with all his heart, so that teammates have no worries. Such division of labor and cooperation can explode the power of the team.


    To the strongest point.


    As for the defense method of the giant elephant, it is very funny to say that the giant elephant shakes its long nose to interfere with Yang Teng and attract Yang Teng''s attention. This is the best defense.


    In other words, draw all of Yang Teng''s attention to the giant elephant, so as to create opportunities for other beast kings.


    For this reason, the giant elephant even sacrificed its long nose.


    Although this level of Beastmaster, after being injured, he recovered extremely quickly, and his long nose would be severed, which would not have a serious impact on the giant elephant.


    However, if the number of times increases, or Yang Teng conducts special targeting, it will also cause severe damage to the giant elephant, preventing the giant elephant from growing its nose.


    However, in this small world, the giant elephant does not have its own consciousness, so there is no need to worry about this. The nose is cut off and grows out again! The giant elephant shook its newly grown nose and slammed it at Yang Teng again.

 Chapter 3366: Beastmaster

    In fact, even the beast king in the realm of the ancient emperor, after the body is injured, it is impossible to repair indefinitely, and every repair needs to consume its own breath.


    If the opponent can always be injured, and it is still the kind of injury that must be repaired, then it may eventually kill the opponent.


    This is theoretically possible, after all, it is impossible for anyone to do this.


    Since you have been able to keep your opponent injured, your strength must be higher than that of the opponent, so it is not difficult to kill the opponent, where it takes effort to keep the opponent injured.


    So when the giant elephant¡¯s nose struck again, Yang Teng stopped paying attention to the giant elephant¡¯s nose.


    Seeing the right time, he lightly blocked it, and then pushed it along. Yang Teng changed the direction of the giant elephant''s nose and slapped it towards a beast king nearby.


    The power of the giant elephant is extremely strong. If it is caught by the nose of the giant elephant, then this beast king will definitely be miserable.


    The Beastmaster did not dare to continue attacking Yang Teng, and immediately avoided the giant elephant''s nose.


    This surprised Yang Teng. The lifeless Beastmaster still has the consciousness of avoiding it. Can it feel danger?


    Being able to perceive the danger and respond to it in time is no different from a normal alien beast.


    Yang Teng didn''t care very much either. The dead Beastmaster and the living Beastmaster were the same to him. The big deal was to kill the other party. He didn''t believe it. He killed each other in a single cut. Could the Beastmaster be resurrected?


    "Puff!" One of the centipede''s legs was cut off with a single knife, and Yang Teng felt that it was too slow to go on like this.


    One leg of the centipede can be cut off every time, but there are too many legs of the centipede, and the centipede can also grow out.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided to target these deadly parts of the Beastmaster again.


    Avoiding the sneak attack by the beast king who didn''t know whether it was a cheetah or a civet, Yang Teng hit it with a punch.


    A fist that was as hard as a sharp weapon of a divine weapon hit the beast king''s ribs fiercely.


    This is a very deadly part, and it belongs to a position with weak defense. The Beastmaster abruptly withstood Yang Teng''s punch and was immediately knocked into the air!


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng''s punch didn''t cost the beastmaster''s life. He just shot the beastmaster flying, causing the beastmaster to suffer a certain amount of severe damage.


    Rolling in the void for an unknown number of laps, the beaten Beastmaster finally did not know how far he fell out.


    "Useless things!" Sitting on the throne, the monkey was very upset. If it hadn''t wanted the eight Beastmasters to continue to fight against Yang Teng, it would personally kill the Beastmaster, which would be too embarrassing for him.


    Yang Teng flew one of the Beastmasters with a punch, and did not make the other Beastmasters afraid, the remaining seven Beastmasters, the offensive was even more fierce.


    Standing outside the battlefield, Wu Tian and the others were stunned. A battle of this level is absolutely rare in the world.


    If you can comprehend it in the fierce battle between Yang Teng and the Beastmaster, it will definitely be a lifetime gain.


    Huwei was even more stunned. He had only heard of the majestic appearance of these beast kings before. After all, it was just a legend and had not seen the style of these beast kings.


    I was able to see it today. Although these Beastmasters no longer possessed the vitality, they are all dead, but these Beastmasters still possess the strength of their lives, which is enough.


    However, what made Huwei even more surprising was that the owner alone fought against the eight top-level beast kings, and he did not lose the wind. Even from the beginning, the situation was dominated by the owner.


    too strong!


    Hu Wei looked at Yang Teng enviously, wondering when he would have such a super strength.


    The battle was still going on, Yang Teng made his moves more and more fierce, and every move was aimed at the deadly parts of the eight beast kings.


    If it weren''t for the cooperation of the eight beast kings, they would have been killed by Yang Teng long ago.


    Their tacit cooperation with each other made up for many shortcomings.


    Sometimes when Yang Teng makes a move, he also needs to calmly think about it, and he should not cause himself to fall into danger in order to injure his opponent.


    These eight beast kings don''t matter, the key is that there is still that monkey sitting on the throne, this is the most difficult opponent for Yang Teng.


    He can''t leave himself with any hidden dangers, and must ensure the strongest state to face this monkey battle.


    The eight beast kings were just for Yang Teng as a warm-up opponent. He also wanted to learn some information about the monkey from the battle with the eight beast kings.


    The eight beast kings are controlled by monkeys. They must have some monkey styles. For example, in terms of fighting style or ability, they all have the shadow of monkeys.


    Yang Teng is like this, he will not take any opponent seriously, but in his heart, he will definitely value his opponent.


    It is precisely in this way that Yang Teng will defeat one opponent after another, and he has lived to this day, with the achievements he has now.


    With a flash of light, the Void Knife slashed fiercely on one of the giant elephant''s legs.


    The super defensive power makes this leg of the giant elephant possess extremely strong confrontation ability.


    With this knife, Yang Teng didn''t cut off the elephant''s leg. The blade split a part of the elephant''s leg, and then it was clamped by the elephant''s leg.


    On the side, the other Beastmaster saw the opportunity and swooped on top of Yang Teng''s head.


    "Puff!" This is the centipede whose leg was once cut off by Yang Teng. It opened its mouth and there was a black smoke, and the centipede spewed poison.


    Unsolvable and highly poisonous, if it is contaminated on the body, the bones will be wiped out by the poisonous ashes in an instant, and no residue will be left.


    In the small world, I don''t know how many exotic animals were poisoned by centipedes.


    Before the poison bat king, the famous poisonous master was actually a centipede.


    Since the centipede disappeared and the poison bat king grew up, the alien beasts in the small world gradually forgot the horror of the centipede.


    If you compare it, where is the poison bat king qualified to be compared with the centipede, if the centipede was not summoned by the monkey, the poison bat king would have been killed by the centipede.


    The black smoke shot at Yang Teng''s head like a sharp arrow.


    Condensing the poisonous smoke into a sharp arrow, and has an amazing speed to condense but not disperse, showing how strong the attack power of the centipede poisonous smoke is.


    "Small bugs!" Yang Teng yelled in disdain, "Look how I can break your poisonous smoke!"


    With a punch, Yang Teng actually wanted to use the front of his fist to catch the poisonous smoke of the centipede!


    Hu Wei was frightened. It wanted to speak out to remind Yang Teng not to do this, but it was too late.


    Hu Wei knew that the power of this poisonous smoke from the centipede was unimaginable, and even if the owner abandoned this arm, he might not be able to protect himself.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist smashed the sharp arrow formed by the poisonous smoke.


    Hu Wei didn''t dare to look at it. The centipede''s poisonous smoke attack was not as powerful as a sharp arrow or a frontal attack. The real killer move was toxin!


    As long as the slightest splash on the body, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Hu Wei has even heard of how powerful the centipede''s toxin is, it can actually corrode the consciousness of the victim, how terrible you said!


    Huh?


    Hu Wei was stunned. It clearly saw that after the master punched the poisonous smoke of the centipede, the master''s fist had no problem, the color did not change, and it was a normal skin color, instead of being contaminated by the poisonous smoke of the centipede.


    Observing the other parts of Yang Teng''s body carefully, Hu Wei can be sure that the poisonous smoke attack from the centipede did not cause any harm to the owner this time.


    On the other side, the poisonous smoke of the centipede did not hurt Yang Teng, but was scattered by Yang Teng, which was very skillful.


    Yang Teng seemed to be deliberately controlling the direction, and evenly spread the poisonous smoke to the other beast kings.


    Unable to fight the poisonous smoke, these Beastmasters didn''t care about their cooperation, and immediately tried their best to escape.


    These Beastmasters know very well what kind of damage the poisonous smoke of centipedes has.


    A little bit on the body would also cause serious damage to these Beastmasters.


    Yang Teng took the opportunity to take back his Void Sword.


    He sneered at the centipede: "You can''t help but jump out to provoke the deity!"


    "This deity will send you on the road, so that you will be completely relieved!"


    Yang Teng is not afraid of the poisonous smoke of centipede. In fact, there is only one explanation. The Detoxification Pill he refined by himself is still very effective.


    Centipede and Poison Bat King have one thing in common, that is, they are good at using poison.


    And once this point is abolished, the centipede is actually not a concern.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to worry about the centipede''s toxin attack, taking advantage of the other beast kings to flee, immediately bullied himself up, and the long knife slashed towards the centipede.


    The centipede''s body is very flexible and has great flexibility, and the centipede''s body twisted, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s attack.


    However, how could the prey locked by Yang Teng escape so easily?


    "Ding!" At first there was a clear impact, and Yang Teng''s long knife slashed fiercely on the centipede''s body.


    The centipede''s defensive power is also really good, it actually blocked Yang Teng''s blow.


    "Puff!" There was another muffled sound, as if Yang Teng''s long knife had cut off the noise.


    The centipede''s body was suddenly violently twisted, as if suffering from unbearable pain.


    Hu Wei could see it most clearly. It was surprised to find that the centipede''s body was divided into two parts. The two parts were twisting separately, and they were no longer in harmony.


    And the position separating the two parts is the position where the master''s long knife slashed on the centipede.


    In other words, the master''s knife has actually cut off the centipede''s body?


    Hu Wei understood. On the surface, the centipede had a very strong body defense ability, and the owner did not cut its body.


    But the real situation is that the owner directly injured the centipede''s body with a single knife!


    The centipede now only has a shell connected to it. If it weren''t for this shell to be hard enough, the centipede must have been severely broken at this moment.


    Seeing this, Huwei''s confidence in Yang Teng doubled.


    At the very least, the master will not be defeated by these eight beast kings, and the master will definitely be able to kill these eight beast kings.


    But can the master fight the ruler, that is, the monkey?


    Thinking of this, Huwei couldn''t help but looked at the monkey. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Huwei suddenly lost his soul, it only saw an empty throne, where there was a monkey on it!

 Chapter 3367: Powerful knife

    In silence, the monkey on the throne was gone.


    Huwei didn''t notice the monkey''s trail at all, making Huwei''s heart feel hairy, the ruler was out of sight, and his strength was too strong to locate the monkey''s trail.


    Do you want to remind the owner to always be careful of monkey attacks?


    Huwei thought for a while, and felt that he shouldn''t bother the owner.


    The master is fighting fiercely with eight powerful Beastmasters. At this time, he cannot be distracted and cannot be affected by these external factors.


    In addition, Hu Wei felt that no matter how despicable the monkey was, he would not resort to sneak attacks.


    After all, he is a powerhouse of this level, and the monkey has his own pride.


    In the battlefield, the battle between Yang Teng and the eight beast kings was in full swing, and Yang Teng had fully controlled the situation at this time, suppressing the eight beast kings.


    Hu Wei took a serious look. There will be no suspense in this battle. Yang Teng has reached the stage of harvesting victory.


    The eight beast kings were unable to return to heaven.


    The first unlucky target is surprising, it is actually the most defensive giant elephant!


    The Void Knife broke open the giant elephant''s hide, which was equivalent to abolishing half of the giant elephant''s defense.


    The knife continued from the top of the head of the giant elephant to the tail, almost splitting the giant elephant in half.


    Although the giant elephant did not possess vitality, it seemed to be able to feel the pain, roaring, and the pain made the giant elephant mad.


    Yang Teng took another knife casually, and cut it down accurately against the wound just now.


    With a loud bang, the giant elephant was split in half this time, and the two halves of the corpse rushed out a long way forward, and then fell to the ground fiercely.


    This is the first Beastmaster killed by Yang Teng.


    The eight Beastmasters originally cooperated with each other tacitly, because there was one missing Beastmaster, especially the strongest defensive force. After the giant elephant that existed as the strongest shield in front was killed, the remaining seven Beastmasters appeared in cooperation. Chaotic situation.


    Hu Wei had more confidence in his heart, and none of the eight beast kings could defeat the master. With seven beast kings left, there was no hope.


    Wu Tian and the three of them had watched the whole process of Yang Teng''s battle against the Beastmaster, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Although they all know that the master is strong enough, they also know that the master can crush all opponents of the same realm.


    But one person fought eight beast kings alone, and easily controlled the situation, and he was about to live the final victory.


    Such a powerful combat power made Wu Tian and the others who know Yang Teng the most, feel extremely shocked.


    On the contrary, Hu Wei felt that it was right, and did not feel how terrifying Yang Teng''s strength was.


    When these seven beast kings saw their companion giant elephant being killed, there was a panic in an instant, their cooperation no longer so tacitly, and the formation appeared chaotic.


    Obviously, with seven of them, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Yang Teng.


    "Useless waste, let this king die!" At this moment, the disappeared monkey suddenly appeared.


    Hu Wei followed the voice and looked at the monkey. The monkey stood in the void, holding a long knife in his hand, and holding the hilt with both hands.


    Accompanied by the monkey''s violent shout, the long sword slashed down suddenly.


    The long knife in the monkey''s hand is forty feet long, and the monkey is now a giant body tens of feet high, and it matches this long knife very well.


    The purple-gold armor of the monkey is majestic, and the purple-gold cloak flutters with the wind, but there are so many kings coming to the world.


    The long sword slashed down, and the violent sword energy smashed the void and fell into the mortal dust.


    Yang Teng was fighting fiercely with the seven beast kings, and suddenly felt a violent force falling above his head.


    He suddenly felt bad, and instantly raised his hand to roll up Wu Tian, ??the three of them, and Hu Wei.


    As soon as his consciousness moved, Yang Teng left this small world with the three of them and Hu Wei.


    This is where Yang Teng''s confidence in challenging the monkeys of the ancient emperor''s realm lies. He can leave this small world at any time, all he needs to do is move his mind.


    And the monkey must not be able to leave, otherwise, the monkey has lived in this small world for an unknown number of times. It must have figured out a way to leave here, and will it wait until now?


    Faced with confrontation, Yang Teng was not afraid of this monkey.


    He felt that he could withstand the monkey''s violent attack, but he could not guarantee to contain the shock wave.


    When confronting a powerful man at the level of a monkey, there must be no negligence. You must ensure that you put all your energy into it, and you may not dare to say that you can defeat the monkey.


    And the shock wave of his confrontation with the monkey must be very powerful. Once it spreads outward, then the three Wu Tian and the others, as well as Huwei, will all be affected.


    It''s not that Yang Teng looks down on them. If they were hit by the shock wave, Wu Tian and the others would not have to think about it. It would be an end in smoke.


    Therefore, at the moment when the monkey came out of the sword, Yang Teng had no intention of confrontation, but took Wu Tian and the others to escape the small world for the first time.


    When the terrifying aura fell, Wu Tian felt as if it was the moment of destruction of the world. Everything in this world was over, and any description was pale and weak, as if all pursuits had no meaning.


    In the face of powerful and invincible forces, any resistance is futile.


    All he could do was wait to die, and watched as he was killed and was blasted into scum by the violent power!


    Desperate emotions flooded into the hearts of the three of them, seeing the moment when the world was about to be destroyed, a sudden burst of powerful pulling force brought them back to the real world.


    Feeling the familiar breath, looking at everything around him in shock, as if he had experienced a rebirth.


    This feeling of escaping from the dead is really rare, and it is very exciting to think about it.


    "It''s good to be alive!" This is Wu Tian''s greatest feeling.


    Huwei looked at the surrounding space very curiously, and he could clearly feel that this was definitely not the space where he lived.


    The cultivation breath has become much weaker, and compared to the small world in which it lives, it is not at a level at all.


    However, looking around, the endless void made Huwei feel an unprecedented open-mindedness, such a relaxed and happy heart!


    Hu Wei thought happily, running wildly in this void, it must be extremely comfortable.


    Everything is so beautiful. The reason Huwei feels like this is most likely because he has gained freedom.


    The small world is very big, and for some low-level monsters, it is impossible to travel to the small world in a lifetime.


    However, for a beast king like Huwei, except for the area ruled by the ruler monkey, Huwei has already visited other areas even if it is the territory ruled by several other beast kings.


    It can be said that in this small world, only the territory of the monkey is still unfamiliar, and there is no other place worth visiting.


    After traveling around every part of the small world, Huwei had a feeling that this small world was actually more like a big cage, imprisoning all their strange beasts here.


    So after coming to a broader world, Huwei''s excitement can be imagined.


    "Roar!" Huwei roared excitedly.


    "Is this the heaven and myriad realms ruled by the master?" Hu Wei looked around curiously.


    After taming Huwei, Yang Teng has already transmitted some information to Huwei through his divine consciousness, so that Huwei can have a deeper understanding of the situation of the heavens and the world.


    "Well, compared to the small world, the heavens and myriad worlds are much broader, and I feel that my heart is much broader." Wu Tian smiled.


    Although Yang Teng was the supreme lord who ruled the heavens and worlds, Wu Tian had followed Yang Teng from a long time ago. At that time, Yang Teng had not left the universe.


    It can be said that Wu Tian was accompanied by Yang Teng in the battle of the heavens and the world, and he smashed the land.


    Back then, he was able to abolish the cultivation base and start again, in order to be able to enter other worlds with Yang Teng.


    Following in the footsteps of Yang Teng, Wu Tian finally achieved the status of the Great Emperor.


    Speaking of these, Wu Tian also felt very honored.


    Hu Wei nodded and said, "I have seen the wider world outside, and I feel like a cage inside."


    Speaking of the cage, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, "If you compare this small world to a cage, then all of your strange animals are prisoners imprisoned inside."


    "And the strong man who imprisoned you in the small world, what is he for, just to imprison you?"


    How did Huwei know this? Since it had its own independent thinking, it has spent every day getting stronger and fighting life. It has never thought about such a complicated problem.


    It wasn''t until it had grown to a certain level that they knew that the world they lived in was limited, and there was a broader world outside the world they lived in.


    At that time, Hu Wei hadn''t thought too much. After all, its own survival was a problem. He wanted to see the outside world and was completely indifferent to it.


    Later, Huwei finally grew up to the realm of the Beastmaster. On the one hand, he was threatened by the ruler, and on the other hand, he wanted to see the wonderful world outside.


    Huwei at this time wanted to leave the small world very urgently.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t have such strength, and can only think about it, think about it and leave it.


    The dream came true, and Huwei felt that his life was truly perfect.


    There have been so many strange beasts in this small world, and how many powerful beast kings have there been.


    Including the ruler monkey, it is the only one who can finally come out and see a wider world of strange beasts!


    Huwei thought happily, if it can still return to the small world, it will definitely become the envy of countless strange beasts, and other beast kings should not be envious of death.


    Hu Wei shook his head. Since he has come out, he will not go back to death!


    It didn''t want to face that horrible monkey anymore. That guy was too terrifying. With a sharp cut just now, Huwei felt the breath of death coming, and it even felt that he might be killed.


    If you don''t go back, you will never go back again!


    Hu Wei was thinking when he suddenly heard Yang Teng say: "You wait outside for now, I will meet the monkey when I go in." Hu Wei was frightened.

 Chapter 3368: Play monkey

    Just ran out of the small world, Hu Wei was unwilling to enter from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Yang Teng said that he would enter the small world, and Hu Wei''s heart was collapsed at this moment.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive!" Hu Wei said excitedly: "Since we have already come out, there is no need to go in again. Master, you don''t need to pay attention to the monkey at all, just treat it as it doesn''t exist."


    Anyway, the monkey was trapped in the small world and couldn''t come out. Hu Wei felt that the owner didn''t need to care about the monkey.


    Besides, such a dangerous thing, don''t do it again.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Did I let you in? You and the three of them are waiting outside. I''ll go in and meet the monkey again."


    "Master, you really can''t be impulsive!" Hu Wei said: "Master, you are a great person, so why bother about a frog trapped in a cage."


    "Ignore that monkey for the time being, the master''s strength in the future will inevitably crush this monkey easily."


    "So at that time, how do you want to clean up the monkeys, isn''t it a matter of your master?"


    Huwei persuaded each other bitterly, but Wu Tian and the three of them did not speak, because the three knew that the master would never change the decision just because of a few words from others. "Master, that monkey is super powerful. It is very likely that it is already in the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation level. Therefore, when fighting against the monkey, you must not resist head-on. If you see that the situation is not good, please leave the small world as soon as possible. , First test


    Consider your own safety issues. "


    Wu Tian advised Yang Teng so.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Old Wu, you know me. Although I am warlike, I am not afraid of strong enemies. But I am still more afraid of death. I don''t know it is death, so I have to carry it through."


    Wu Tian also smiled. The owner is good at this point. He can listen to the suggestions of his subordinates, and can also consider the situation personally based on the suggested situation.


    Hu Wei still wanted to speak, Yang Teng had entered the small world as soon as he moved his spiritual consciousness.


    When he came out, Hu Wei didn''t feel too much. After all, he was not prepared, and Yang Teng was brought out in a daze.


    Seeing Yang Teng enter the small world again, the person was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Huwei suddenly shouted magically, "The master is so amazing, he can come and go freely in and out of the small world!"


    No wonder it used to fight Yang Teng and used such a powerful force to pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng entered the small world again, just like the time when he cleaned up the tiger''s power. There was no sound, and he entered the small world silently, directly invisible in the void.


    Yang Teng did not appear rashly, he needed to observe the surrounding situation first.


    You need to be cautious and calm when facing any opponent, let alone facing a monkey in the realm of a suspected ancient emperor.


    This is the first time Yang Teng has faced a powerhouse of this level. Fortunately, there is a huge barrier in the small world.


    As much as possible to minimize his own breath, Yang Teng quietly appeared in the void of the small world.


    Nevertheless, at the moment when Yang Teng appeared in the small world, he felt a chilly breath rushing toward his face.


    Without hesitation, he immediately used his control over the void to change his position.


    Directly away tens of thousands of miles away, Yang Teng fled the dangerous area.


    "Boom!" There was a loud explosion.


    In the area where he had just appeared, a blade of air exploded, blasting the void to pieces.


    Yang Teng''s heart was lingering, if he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, this knife could really kill him!


    Being so close to death, Yang Teng was a little frightened.


    Pay attention to that area, and see the monkey standing under the broken void, looking suspiciously at the void that was slashed by it.


    The monkey was very distressed at the moment, and the seven beast kings were killed by it.


    The monkeys actually attacked indiscriminately. Not only the seven beast kings, but also Yang Teng and Wu Tian, ??including Hu Wei, were all targets of the monkey beheading.


    However, at the moment when it was slashed down, the human fellow disappeared with three people and Huwei.


    The monkey saw it really, Yang Teng swept away Wu Tian and the three of them still had Huwei, and then disappeared from its sight without any signs.


    The monkey carefully searched every inch of the void and probed it from beginning to end several times, without any breath.


    It was very calm, Yang Teng and the others absolutely left this area.


    And it shouldn''t be an instant escape, no matter how strong Yang Teng''s strength is, it is also under the monkey, and it is impossible to instantly escape the monkey''s divine sense detection range.


    So there is only one truth, that is, Yang Teng left the small world in an instant.


    Thinking that Yang Teng still had this ability, the monkey''s heart was fiery.


    If you use the power of this human race to leave the small world, then from now on, will it be unfettered and want to live in a wider world.


    The monkey is confined in this small world, and has a weak concept of the realm of cultivation. It doesn''t know if there are any more powerful monks in the outside world.


    But the monkey is very confident. It feels that after it leaves, it will definitely make waves in the outside world!


    Yang Teng escaped from the small world, and the monkey was upset.


    It was initially skeptical about Yang Teng''s ability to come and go freely.


    Although Yang Teng''s group of four people shouldn''t be creatures in the small world, they should be creatures from the outside world. Since they can come in, they can definitely go out.


    But without witnessing Yang Teng coming and going freely, entering and leaving this small world at will, monkeys always don''t believe it.


    So when attacking, Yang Teng and the others were taken as targets.


    Thinking about it now, the monkeys are quite regretful. If Yang Teng and the others were killed by himself, wouldn''t it be too late to regret.


    However, Yang Teng ran away again, which was even more regrettable.


    If you believe that Yang Teng has this ability from the beginning, it will definitely try to keep Yang Teng, forcing Yang Teng to leave with it, or fully grasp Yang Teng''s ability to move in and out freely.


    The monkey was a little unwilling, wondering if Yang Teng would come in again.


    As a result, when the monkey explored its surroundings, he suddenly noticed a slight fluctuation of breath in the void.


    The amplitude of the fluctuations is almost impossible to find, but the monkeys are super powerful after all, and such a slight fluctuation in aura is enough to attract the monkey''s attention.


    Without hesitation, he immediately slashed over.


    The monkey thought about it, it would be best to hurt Yang Teng. After capturing Yang Teng, he forced Yang Teng to hand over the way to enter and leave the small world.


    Once Yang Teng is killed by mistake, it doesn''t matter. Taking advantage of the moment when Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness has not been completely wiped out, forcibly inspecting Yang Teng''s remaining spiritual consciousness, he will definitely find a way in and out of the small world.


    As a result, after the knife was slashed down, the monkey was surprised to find that there was nothing but this broken void.


    This is not right, Yang Teng should have left enough traces after being killed, such as turning into blood fog.


    Obviously, the knife didn''t hurt Yang Teng.


    The monkey couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that he was suspicious, the breath fluctuation just now was not from the human monk, but he wanted to go out, and he had hallucinations?


    impossible!


    The monkey immediately denied this idea, he would never have hallucinations!


    At this moment, the monkey suddenly felt that in another place, the same breath fluctuated, definitely the breath of that human monk!


    "Cut!" The monkey shouted violently, and the forty-zhang long knife slashed towards here.


    "Boom!" The loud noise was earth-shaking, but there was no gain.


    Except for the shattered void, the monkey found nothing, which was exactly the same as the last time.


    The monkey was completely dumbfounded, it had no idea what happened.


    After all, he had hallucinations and felt that the human monk appeared again.


    Or was the human monk too strong that he could only detect the fluctuations in his breath, but he was a step slower in action?


    Or, in other words, this is the human monk, using his ability to move freely in and out of the small world, playing with himself?


    At this moment, the monkey thought a lot.


    The fluctuating aura appeared again, this time in the completely opposite position, the monkey slashed it with a backhand, no need to check, the monkey knew that there would be no gain.


    "You cunning man!" The monkey yelled at him with anger. It was now completely certain that Yang Teng was playing with it.


    Damn human monk!


    "Have the ability to come out and fight this king head-on!"


    "What is your ability to hide your head and show your tail like this, don''t you think it will affect the face of you as a strong man."


    Living in this confined environment for a long time, the monkey doesn''t communicate much with other creatures, so its ability to bicker is average and has no effect.


    Just as the monkey shouted, four spots appeared in the void at the same time, all with the breath of Yang Teng.


    The monkey reacted extremely quickly, but he was also blinded. Could it be possible that Yang Teng also produced three clones of God''s consciousness?


    With such doubts, the monkey still attacked each of the four points.


    Undoubtedly, it was all in vain, only this piece of void was smashed, nothing else was gained.


    "You come out for me!" The monkey looked up at the endless void. Its heart was broken at this moment, and it didn''t know where the enemy was. This made the monkey Kong Kong''s abilities nowhere to be used.


    "I''m here, what about you!" Yang Teng''s voice came from the void, with extreme disdain and contempt.


    "This king killed you!" The monkey''s reaction was too fierce, and the long knife suddenly slashed towards the source of Yang Teng''s voice.


    It was about to smash this piece of void, and even kill Yang Teng with it.


    Unfortunately, it still fell through.


    Yang Teng laughed at the sarcasm, but it came from another direction.


    "You bastard, your strength is not very strong!" Yang Teng scolded with a smile: "Just this ability, also pretend to be a man in front of the deity!" "A beast, no matter how hard you work, it is impossible to become a human race. The strong."

 Chapter 3369: Very cunning

    A strong man at the level of monkeys has reached a level of self-esteem that cannot be touched.


    After being ridiculed by Yang Teng, the monkey''s internal organs were about to be blown up.


    Especially when Yang Teng talked about how it pretended not to look like a human being, it was like a steel knife that was fiercely inserted into the monkey''s heart.


    The reason why the monkey learns the appearance of the human race is a secret in the monkey''s heart. No one knows its biggest secret except for itself.


    However, there is no need for Yang Teng to say that the monkey himself knows that even though it has tried very hard and imitated for many years, it still cannot learn the most essential part.


    So this is a scar in the heart of the monkey. If anyone mentions this, the monkey will definitely turn his face.


    "You bastard, get out of the king!" The long knife in the monkey''s hand was slashing indiscriminately, completely aimlessly.


    From this point of view, the monkey has lost its sanity, and its style of play has no tactics.


    However, if you carefully observe the monkey''s eyes, especially the sly in the deepest part of the monkey''s eyes, you will have another idea.


    If anyone mistakenly believes that the monkey has lost his mind in a rage, then just wait for bad luck.


    Although Yang Teng did not see the expression hidden in the eyes of the monkey, his combat experience was extremely rich, and his grasp of fighter opportunities and the changes in his opponent''s mentality in battle were very clear.


    He felt that only a few words would anger a strong man of this level, which is simply impossible.


    If this monkey is so easily irritated, then it is simply ridiculous. How can the monkey achieve such a status with such a mind.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that the monkey was playing tricks with him.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered. A monkey, especially a monkey who had never seen the world, was still playing tricks with him. Is the monkey not fast enough to die?


    Since the monkey wants to play with him, Yang Teng is also happy to compete with the monkey.


    After all, opponents of this level are not common.


    Although Yang Teng was still unable to determine whether the monkey''s cultivation realm was the realm of the ancient emperor, or was slightly lower than the ancient emperor''s realm, it can be preliminarily determined that the monkey should be a powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor. Yang Teng has fought so many peak realm emperors, and many of them are powerful men who have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor realm. To this level of powerhouse, Yang Teng does not have much feeling, whether these opponents are alien beasts or monks, None


    Who can give him too much threat.


    But the sense of threat this monkey brought to Yang Teng was completely different.


    When facing monkeys, Yang Teng always feels that monkeys are very dangerous. This is definitely not the sense of crisis that a great emperor can bring to him.


    So Yang Teng decided that this should be a monkey in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The Great Emperor of the Pinnacle is common, but the Great Emperor of the Ancients is not.


    Especially when Yang Teng did not leave the heavens, but could still meet a monkey in the realm of the ancient emperor, what does this mean!


    It was previously recognized that within the scope of the heavens and myriad realms, there was no strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is a fact that everyone admits.


    And if an era wants to continue to exist, the prerequisite is that it must have a strong ancient emperor realm.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know where this rule came from, let alone why there was such a rule.


    However, Yang Teng could determine the heavens and the worlds and absolutely did not have the power of the ancient emperor realm.


    Now, in this small world, he met this monkey in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but think of it.


    It seems that after the battle with the monkey is over, he needs to find out why there is such a monkey.


    And why the existence of this monkey didn''t affect the overall order of the heavens and worlds.


    In other words, the heavens and myriad worlds did not have the qualifications to continue to exist because of the existence of this monkey in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Putting away these thoughts, Yang Teng once again turned his attention to the monkey.


    The next moment, hundreds of auras appeared in the void. These auras were relatively weak, but they could be clearly felt by the monkey. Each aura had the characteristics of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s ability to control the void is unmatched, and even this monkey can''t match Yang Teng in this respect.


    Yang Teng has used this method to play tricks on his opponents countless times, and now he uses it on monkeys, and the effect is also very good.


    The monkey failed to find Yang Teng among the hundreds of breaths. It violently cut out countless sword auras, smashing every breath of Yang Teng.


    This is what the monkey has done many times.


    Knowing that these auras are all fake, it is impossible to find Yang Teng in this way, but the monkey can''t be careless, in case Yang Teng is hidden in a certain aura.


    The monkey''s worry is not unreasonable. At the next moment, it suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, coming from its side!


    The monkey''s first move was to slash it with a knife.


    A piece of purple gold exploded on the monkey''s body. This was the explosive power of the armor worn on the monkey''s body.


    "Clang!" With a sharp impact, a blade of light appeared in the void, slashing fiercely on the monkey''s capital armor, bursting out with a dazzling bright light and making a violent impact.


    In addition, it did not cause any trouble to the monkey.


    "Boom!" In the next moment, the monkey''s long knife was already cut down.


    What a cunning monkey, he didn''t dodge, and used the super defensive power of the capital armor to resist Yang Teng''s knife. It used this opportunity to counterattack Yang Teng''s knife.


    "Huh!" The long knife in the monkey''s hand fell through!


    Except for cutting this piece of void to pieces, the monkey didn''t feel Yang Teng''s existence.


    Without waiting for the monkey to think about it, the next violent attack struck again.


    The long sword slashed down suddenly, this time the blade pointed to the monkey''s neck.


    Last time, Yang Teng''s long knife slashed on the armor that the monkey wore, failing to break the super defensive power of the monkey''s armor.


    This time, Yang Teng changed the target of his attack. He saw that the monkey''s neck was not completely wrapped in armor, and there was still such a crack.


    that''s enough!


    As long as there is such a slight flaw, it can be used, and the flaw can be used to the extreme.


    "Kacha!" At the moment when Yang Teng took out the knife, what he didn''t expect was that the monkey''s purple gold crown and armor suddenly joined together, perfectly covering up the flaw in the monkey''s neck.


    not good!


    Yang Teng suddenly felt fooled. The flaw he saw just now was clearly revealed by the monkey deliberately.


    This cunning monkey, so powerful, actually set a trap for him.


    However, the more difficult the opponent is, the more interested Yang Teng becomes.


    "Well, you hateful fellow!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "This is a little trick, and the two want to fight me, you''re still a little bit close!"


    The long sword continued to slash at the monkey, and at this moment, Yang Teng and the long sword disappeared together!


    "Boom!" With a strong murderous intent, the sword energy slashed fiercely on the monkey''s neck. Due to the super defensive power of the monkey armor, Yang Teng did not succeed, and his sword energy could not break the defense.


    But the monkey''s strategy also failed. It originally wanted to attract Yang Teng to be fooled. After Yang Teng was fooled, he would definitely show up.


    In that way, the monkey felt that he had a chance.


    As long as you catch Yang Teng''s whereabouts, then it''s time for it to perform.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng was too alert. He just noticed that the situation was not good and disappeared immediately.


    In this regard, the monkey also felt helpless, Yang Teng could hide himself in the void at any time, but the monkey could not find Yang Teng''s whereabouts.


    The monkey also tried to detect Yang Teng''s traces with his spiritual knowledge, but he could only detect the breath released by Yang Teng. For example, when Yang Teng played with it, the monkey could detect those breaths.


    But once Yang Teng was truly hidden in the void, the monkey released his divine consciousness to the strongest, but he could not detect the slightest breath of Yang Teng.


    The monkey hated Yang Teng''s ability.


    A human cultivator whose cultivation level is not as good as it can actually play with it again and again in this way. This is simply unbearable, and it is something that monkeys cannot tolerate.


    Yang Teng escaped into the void again, screaming in his heart that it is dangerous.


    He was still a little careless, and deep down in his heart he didn''t treat the monkey as a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, but only treated it as a very strong monkey.


    This kind of thinking is terrible. In any case, monkeys are strange beasts possessing the realm of the ancient emperor.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have been hit by the rich experience he had given him in countless battles.


    It''s not an exaggeration at all, that is, life and death have been settled in the flashlight.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience allowed him to avoid this crisis perfectly.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng looked at the monkey calmly.


    The monkey was more cunning than he thought.


    "Get out of here!" The monkey was really angry this time. The trap it set didn''t lead Yang Teng out. What''s worse, this human monk is very cunning!


    This pair of opponents may not have thought, they both regard each other as very cunning enemies.


    Yang Teng used his ability to control the void to spread the voice from another direction.


    "Monkey, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t beat me!"


    "You can''t even find me, how can you beat me!"


    Regardless of whether there was Yang Teng in the direction of the sound, the monkey slashed the long knife.


    "Come on, come again!" Yang Teng kept provoking the monkey, "It''s fun to watch you jump up and down."


    "It''s said that playing monkeys is pretty, but playing with a monkey like you is also very rare. This is definitely a thing of accomplishment. I have to record this scene and show it to everyone." The monkey doesn''t know how to record the picture and show it to others, but the monkey knows that this is definitely not a good thing!

 Chapter 3370: Battle the ancient emperor

    The monkey knew very well in his heart that even though Yang Teng didn''t understand these words, if Yang Teng really had the ability to show this scene to others, then his face would really be lost.


    The monkey looks like a strong human race, and always considers himself a human race.


    So it has also learned a lot of human habits, such as caring about its own face and so on.


    "Dare you!" The monkey said angrily: "If you dare to do this, this king will kill you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Are you a monkey threatening me!"


    "You said I dare not do this. I''ll let you appreciate your ugliness first!" As he spoke, Yang Teng raised his hand and gave out a breath, and pictures appeared in the void, just like the monkey being played around. .


    Seeing himself being played around like a fool, the monkey was furious.


    If this scene spreads, let alone in this small world, it will become a joke to the outside world.


    "You''re looking for death!" The monkey was furious, and raised his hand to smash the picture in the void, but it was a pity that it still couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace.


    If you can''t detect Yang Teng''s breath, how can you start.


    But Yang Teng couldn''t break the monkey''s super defensive armor.


    So this pair of opponents became evenly matched, they could not help each other, but they were too angry with each other.


    "You bastard, dare to fight this king head-on!" the monkey exclaimed.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "You have a good idea. If you don''t have the protection of this armor, believe it or not, the deity will kill you with a single knife!"


    It''s okay for Yang Teng not to say that. He mentioned that the monkey only relies on the armor to resist his long sword, making the monkey furious.


    "You said this king can defeat you by relying on armor?" The monkey smirked, "You really look down on yourself!"


    "Even if this king takes off this set of armor, he can still defeat you!"


    It was a joke, its strength was far above Yang Teng, and in the realm of strength, it was a huge suppression.


    Had Yang Teng not possessed such a magical means of invisibility, the monkey would have killed Yang Teng long ago.


    At least the monkey thinks so.


    "Well, if you dare to take off this set of armor, I will fight you head-on!"


    Yang Teng had made two consecutive stabs before, especially the first one. He slashed directly on the purple-gold armor. He had clearly sensed the defensive power of this purple-gold armor.


    Let''s put it this way, with Yang Teng''s current strength, there is no way to break the defense of the purple-gold armor, so if the monkey always wears the armor, Yang Teng really has to find other ways, not simply want to start from the defense.


    It''s all right now. Whether the monkey is out of disdain or deliberately attracts Yang Teng, the monkey has promised to fight head-on without wearing armor.


    "Why don''t you dare!" The monkey yelled, the purple light burst on his body, and the armor disappeared.


    Yang Teng saw it really, and the armor turned into a purple gold bracelet, which was put on the monkey''s wrist.


    This discovery made Yang Teng''s heart sink. It seemed that the plan to trick the monkey into taking off his armor had failed.


    The armor turned into a bracelet, which means that the monkey can wear the armor on his body again at any time.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had only one chance. He had to seize the opportunity to make sure to kill the monkey with a single blow and not give the monkey a chance to wear armor again.


    It''s not that he has only one chance to shoot, but when he really wants to kill the monkey, he must kill the monkey with a single blow.


    That''s right, Yang Teng has decided to kill this monkey.


    What about the alien beast in the realm of the ancient emperor, without the defense of the purple and gold armor, this monkey has become Yang Teng''s prey!


    After many trials, Yang Teng has verified that the realm of the monkey''s strength should be equivalent to the state of the ancient emperor who has just advanced, and it has not yet stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor.


    If the monkey had stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, then Yang Teng would definitely turn around and leave. He would never come to provoke the monkey before he advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Since the ancient emperor had just advanced, and the monkey took off his armor arrogantly, it made no sense for Yang Teng not to kill it!


    "This is your own dead end!" Yang Teng shouted, "Abandoned the armor and lost the strong defense power. You are just a monkey!"


    "Cut!" The Void Knife cut down, and Yang Teng took the lead to attack.


    For a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, he must grasp the initiative from the beginning, otherwise once he is suppressed by the monkey, Yang Teng will be very passive and difficult to come back.


    "Good come!" The monkey also shouted angrily, raised the long knife in his hand, and replied to Yang Teng''s void knife.


    There are no more opponents who can make monkeys use swords. At least in the small world, no beast king has been able to make monkeys use swords for many years.


    In a head-on fight with Yang Teng today, the monkey suddenly had an impulse to surge in blood.


    Not for anything else, just to be able to have a fun battle, happy to fight!


    "Dang!" The two long knives collided in the void, bursting out bright light.


    It was as if the fiery flames exploded in the air, and at this moment there was an aura of destruction, as if the world would be completely destroyed in the next moment.


    It was too terrifying. The powerful force generated by the collision spreads in all directions with two long knives as the center.


    Everything around was destroyed by the force of the violent wind, and instantly turned into nothingness.


    The violent power is like a sharp knife, cutting back and forth on Yang Teng''s face, even breaking Yang Teng''s skin, oozing blood.


    With all his strength, Yang Teng endured the violent violent impact on his body, gritting his teeth and not letting him take a step back.


    The monkey''s situation at this time was much better than Yang Teng''s. Although the violent power made the monkey a little suffocated, the monkey''s hair was cut off a lot, and the wind fluttered into nothingness in an instant.


    But the monkey was not injured after all!


    "Hahaha!" The monkey laughed wildly, "You are indeed very strong, stronger than any Beastmaster killed by this king, you have the proud capital!"


    For many years, no beast king is worthy of a monkey''s shot.


    But Yang Teng was able to withstand its violent stab without being beheaded, which aroused the fighting spirit in the monkey''s heart.


    "Come on again! Take out all your strengths and let this king play a game freely, and this king can save your life!"


    The monkey said so. In fact, the reason it didn''t want to kill Yang Teng was to gain Yang Teng''s ability to enter and exit the small world, which was extremely attractive to the monkey.


    "You think too much!" Yang Teng gasped.


    He absolutely did not reserve this knife, but he did not have the slightest advantage, or even a slight disadvantage.


    If you lose or lose, Yang Teng will never convince a monkey.


    "I won''t keep you. Why do I want you to be such a monkey? Do I keep you playing a monkey!"


    Yang Teng opened his mouth and kept playing the monkey. If the monkey hadn''t wanted Yang Teng''s ability to enter and leave the small world, Yang Teng would have died long ago.


    "Looking for death!" The monkey roared: "This king must kill you this time!" The long knife was cut down. The long knife in the monkey''s hand was not a vulgar thing. The moment it fell, with colorful streamers, Yang Teng could use it. The knife has the ability that no one else can match. He can tell at a glance that the long knife in the monkey''s hand is definitely ancient


    The weapon used by the emperor.


    But Yang Teng also felt that the monkey did not inspire the full power of this long knife.


    In other words, the monkey uses a knife to feel very strange, as if this long knife is not its own, it is not easy to use at all.


    Normally, the magic weapons or weapons used by monks are guys who have followed him for many times.


    People and weapons have already had a very tacit cooperation, and even weapons are part of themselves.


    The long knife used by the monkey always feels weird.


    Perhaps this long knife does not belong to the monkey, but was borrowed by the monkey?


    In this case, the monkey cannot stimulate the full power of this long knife, and the long knife in the monkey''s hand is equivalent to the power that an imperial weapon can explode.


    If this long sword can really show its full power, Yang Teng''s Void Sword and the Monkey''s Long Sword slash against each other, I am afraid it will be cut off once.


    Yang Teng tried his best, not to be outdone, and responded with a knife to the monkey.


    Just now the monkey stubbornly resisted his stab, if he avoids now, wouldn''t it be equivalent to surrendering to the monkey!


    "Clang!" It was another violent collision.


    One is the beast king in the realm of the ancient emperor, and the other is the strongest in the heavens and all realms. He is only one step away from the ancient emperor. The power generated by the confrontation between these two powerhouses is absolutely destroying the world. Level.


    If it is placed outside and someone is watching, the monks who are on the sidelines will be crushed by the shock waves generated by their bombardment!


    This is why Yang Teng sent Wu Tian and the others out of the small world.


    It stands to reason that being able to see this level of battle with their own eyes has incalculable benefits for Wu Tian and the others.


    But in fact, if you really witness a battle of this level with your own eyes, I am afraid you can only take a look, and then you will be wiped out.


    After all, when Yang Teng was fighting, it was impossible to spare his hands to protect Wu Tian and the others.


    The two long knives blasted against each other again, and the power produced was only more terrifying than last time!


    There were very obvious scars on Yang Teng''s face, and he even saw Bai Sensen''s bones.


    The condition of other parts of the body is also not good. The side facing the shock wave is basically bloody, and Yang Teng feels that his ribs have been cut off three to five.


    The monkey finally suffered a little damage this time. Although it was not very serious, it was actually hurt.


    A piece of skin was cut off on the front chest, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out.


    The monkey grinned, despite the pain in the wound, but did not use his mind to repair the wound.


    "Hahaha!" The monkey laughed wildly: "For years, this king hasn''t been injured. Come on! Come again!"


    The long knife danced, and the monkey attacked again. Unconsciously, Yang Teng has fallen into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 3371: Reverse kill

    The battle was very laborious, and Yang Teng had not experienced such a laborious battle for many years.


    He himself can''t remember how many battles, all of which were absolutely suppressed. In the end, he easily solved the opponent and won the final victory.


    This time against the monkeys, Yang Teng felt extremely heavy pressure.


    From the beginning of the head-to-head fight, Yang Teng reluctantly responded, but now he is unable to counterattack, and he can only do his best without being immediately defeated by the monkey.


    But if this goes on, the ending is very obvious, and Yang Teng''s failure is obvious.


    Yang Teng hates failure. Since his debut, he has never been accustomed to the feeling of failure.


    Today, facing this monkey in the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng was unwilling to accept the result of failure.


    So even under such tremendous pressure, Yang Teng would not be willing to fail.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng roared fiercely, and the Void Knife in his hand raised again and greeted the monkey''s long knife.


    The monkey sneered with disdain: "Things that are arrogant and ignorant, without the help of the ability to hide the void, you are a tiny ant in front of this king!"


    "Boom!" The two long knives collided again.


    I don''t know how many times this has been against each other.


    Yang Teng and the monkey all abandoned the swordsmanship duel, and they directly competed in the purest power.


    Obviously, in terms of sheer power, the monkey still has the upper hand.


    This advantage is not very obvious, but in this level of battle, it is enough to reflect everything.


    This is how the strong clash, and even the slightest advantage will turn into infinite victory!


    The monkey''s heart was already excited at this moment, it had already seen the light of victory, and the monkey believed that he would easily defeat this odious human monk.


    The only thing needed is a little bit of time. The monkey felt that Yang Teng was a bit tricky, and he was not an opponent that could be solved by three moves.


    Therefore, the monkey was not in a hurry. It decided to slowly clean up Yang Teng, consuming Yang Teng''s strength a little bit, and continuously increasing pressure on Yang Teng, and it would definitely destroy this human monk in the end.


    The best result is to capture this human race monk. The monkey has countless ways to interrogate the way to enter and exit this small world from the human race monk''s mouth.


    "Competing for strength, you are still far away!" After the monkey was cut with this knife, he remained motionless, his tall body standing like a high mountain between the sky and the earth.


    However, Yang Teng looked a little embarrassed, he staggered back a few large steps, shook his body a few times, and almost sat down with his legs weakened.


    Comparing the two situations, Yang Teng''s disadvantages are already obvious, and he can''t hold on for long.


    The monkey was even more proud, "This king wants to kill, no matter whether it is an alien beast or a human monk, no one can escape under this king''s long sword!"


    Yang Teng leaned a long knife, looked up at the monkey hard, panting heavily.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s body is very weak at the moment, his physical strength is severely exhausted, and he can''t keep up with the exhaustion of absorbing breath and replenishing physical strength.


    "Puff!" The blood in his mouth was spit out, and a weird smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Monkey, it''s too early for you!"


    "You think you are very strong with this ability!" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of disdain, "I can tell you very responsibly. It''s easy to kill you!"


    The monkey was stunned, this human monk who was about to exhaust all his strength, would he still be stiff when he died?


    Or, in other words, what kind of powerful back-hands does this Human Race monk still have?


    The monkey couldn''t help being amused for a while, its cultivation realm was stronger than Yang Teng, this was an absolute suppression in its realm.


    Moreover, Yang Teng has reached the end of the crossbow, and he can turn the sky away!


    The monkey does not believe that he has an absolute advantage and will lose to Yang Teng!


    "What are you fighting against this king!" The sardonic look in the monkey''s eyes betrayed the monkey''s heart at the moment.


    "Now kneel down and beg for mercy, and tell this king how to get in and out of the small world." The monkey looked down at Yang Teng, "This is your only chance!"


    "This king will give you this opportunity again. If you can''t grasp it, then don''t blame this king for ending your life!"


    The weird smile on Yang Teng''s face grew thicker, and he just looked at the monkey without saying a word.


    "What do you mean, do you dare to look down on this king!" The monkey was furious with Yang Teng''s eyes.


    A human monk who is about to be killed by it because of failure, why so despise it as a king!


    "Because you are dying!" Yang Teng''s body suddenly stood up straight.


    "This knife, I will send you on the road, cherish the moment you are still alive!" Yang Teng suddenly slashed with the knife.


    The monkey didn''t have time to think about it. It only felt that Yang Teng was just a flashback. As long as he blocked Yang Teng''s sword, then the human monk would simply let him do things because of his loss of strength.


    "Since you are not reconciled, then this king will make you completely desperate!"


    "This king will cut off your limbs and smash the bones of your whole body." The monkey voice said viciously: "This king will also inject enough breath into your body to ensure that you will not die!"


    "Just torturing you like this, this is the end of your unwillingness to obey this king''s order!"


    While the monkey cursed, he also slashed it down.


    After using all his power, the monkey has no reservations about this sword. It wants Yang Teng to experience the desperate taste, so that Yang Teng completely loses hope from the depths of his heart, and there is no even the slightest daring to confront it.


    "Kill!" A terrifying force suddenly burst out of Yang Teng''s body, which turned into an unmatched sword energy.


    The monkey was horrified, it really couldn''t understand it, isn''t Yang Teng all at the level of exhaustion, how could it be possible to explode such a powerful force.


    Even if it is back to light, it is impossible to burst out such power.


    The monkey can''t tolerate thinking about it. The only thing it can do is to use all of its energy on this knife. This is the last thing the monkey can do.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife slashed across the monkey''s neck, and a ray of blood burst into the sky.


    Then the monkey''s huge body fell down.


    The monkey head flew into the sky, with an incredible expression in his eyes. The monkey didn''t understand until he died, why would he be killed?


    This is too unjust, right? Obviously gaining the upper hand, and have seen the end of victory, why is there such a reversal?


    The monkey absolutely didn''t understand. Yang Teng used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to kill it. This is a force that the monkey cannot resist!


    After slaying the monkey, Yang Teng released his divine sense to investigate and made sure that there were no hidden dangers left. The monkey''s body was killed by him, and the divine sense was also smashed by his sword. There was no possibility of resurrection and rebirth.


    Yang Teng was relieved and sat on the ground all of a sudden, panting heavily.


    This battle was too difficult. Yang Teng had already exhausted all his strength and even used tactics, only then barely defeated the monkey.


    Worthy of being a beast king in the realm of the ancient emperor, his strength is indeed too strong.


    From the very beginning, the moment Yang Teng tried to get the monkey to take off his armor, Yang Teng was counting the monkey.


    In the previous battle, Yang Teng stepped into a dangerous situation, partly because Yang Teng''s realm of strength was indeed worse than that of the monkey, and the realm of strength of both sides was not on the same level.


    In fact, Yang Teng deliberately did more!


    The monkey would never have imagined that Yang Teng controlled so delicately every time, showing the monkey the illusion of losing a little bit.


    In fact, Yang Teng did his best to fight, but Yang Teng didn''t show his strongest ability.


    Communicating the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, using the power of the Dao, this is Yang Teng''s real killer.


    At the last moment, what Yang Teng showed was his return to light before the lamp dried up. Such a posture could deceive the monkey even more and make the monkey mistakenly think that he has no more power, and it is just the ability of this sword.


    The monkey was fooled. It thought that as long as it took advantage of Yang Teng''s knife, this human monk would do whatever it wanted with it.


    As a result, Yang Teng''s ultimate move was this one.


    Yang Teng has not used the power of the Great Dao, waiting for this moment.


    When he raised the power of the avenue to the strongest level, unless the monkey could detect it and instantly put on the purple and gold armor, the monkey would be unable to resist.


    This was a killer move that Yang Teng had been brewing for a long time. Yang Teng would rather suffer a severe physical injury than be suppressed by the monkey, and did not show it in advance.


    Kill with one blow!


    The monkey without any preparations mispredicted the situation, and as a result brought him an irreparable situation.


    There is not only Yang Teng''s strong ability and rich combat experience, but also the carelessness of a monkey.


    In the final analysis, it is more that the monkey doesn''t understand Yang Teng, and mistakenly believes that Yang Teng is just a top-level emperor and does not have the ability to compete with it.


    There are also monkeys whose vision is not broad enough.


    Trapped in this small world, the world that monkeys can see is too small.


    It has no idea what kind of world it is outside, let alone how outside monks are fighting.


    Although the monkey is a beast king at the level of the ancient emperor, it has no idea about the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This is absolutely unimaginable outside.


    Don''t say it is a powerful person at the level of the ancient emperor. Even a monk in the realm of the emperor can''t use the power of the great avenue like Yang Teng, but at least he will have an understanding of the great avenue.


    So many factors added together, doomed the tragedy of monkeys.


    "Happy!" Yang Teng waved his arms vigorously.


    This was the first ancient emperor he killed. Although it was just a monkey, this monkey could not be as powerful as other ancient emperors, but after all, it was also a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is not a clone of the ancient emperor''s divine consciousness, but a genuine ancient emperor.


    "Kill the first ancient emperor, will the next one be far away!" Yang Teng has already liked the feeling of hunting down the ancient emperor powerhouse, it is really wonderful.


    After killing the monkey, Yang Teng felt his mood improved. This is the breakthrough and insight brought about by beheading the strong.

 Chapter 3372: Great harvest

    To be honest, killing an ancient emperor with his own hands, not to mention other levels, this kind of spiritual pleasure alone made Yang Teng improve a lot.


    Now is the time to harvest.


    Yang Teng waved, and the long knife used by the monkey flew into his hand.


    This long knife is very heavy, and it feels very heavy to start.


    Yang Teng took a look, but he couldn''t see what material the long knife was made of.


    You know, in terms of refining, Yang Teng can definitely be called the number one refining master of the heavens and all realms. A artifact, whether it is a magic weapon or a weapon, Yang Teng often only needs to look at it to see the refining. Made of materials.


    Yang Teng started to weigh more advanced artifacts, and he could also determine what materials were used to refine this artifact.


    Even Yang Teng was able to judge from the feeling of this artifact in his hand, what was the mood of the refiner when refining the artifact, and the refining technique.


    As for this long knife, Yang Teng weighed it a bit, except that he felt that his hands were extremely heavy, and there was no more valuable discovery.


    This aroused Yang Teng''s interest even more.


    A long knife that he couldn''t see through, carried too much information.


    Yang Teng was going to put away this long knife, and didn''t study the long knife for now.


    Although the level of the long knife is very high, it is not suitable for Yang Teng.


    An imperial weapon that suits you is often more suitable for your needs than a higher-level imperial weapon. After all, the Void Sword was made by Yang Teng himself and accompanied Yang Teng for many years.


    It can be said that the Void Knife has become a part of Yang Teng''s body, his weapon of battle, and even his partner.


    It is also a long knife, even if the shape, weight and level are exactly the same, it cannot replace the void knife.


    Yang Teng used the Void Knife to increase the power of the knife by 10%.


    Although this long knife was used by the ancient emperor-level powerhouse, it was higher than the void knife, but it was not suitable for Yang Teng''s use.


    In the future, Yang Teng has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and this long sword cannot replace the void sword.


    Therefore, Yang Teng already had a plan in his heart, and temporarily put away this long sword, and after he advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, he melted this long sword and integrated it into the void sword.


    Yang Teng believed that after absorbing the essence of this long knife, the Void Knife could definitely be upgraded again to become the imperial weapon required by the ancient emperor, thus surpassing the level of the imperial weapon.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, this long knife was received by Yang Teng into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is the first harvest, a long sword used by the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The high level of the long sword can be said to exceed any treasure in the heavens and ten thousand realms. After all, it is the long sword used by the strong realm of the ancient emperor.


    There is no second one anywhere in the heavens and worlds.


    But this is not Yang Teng''s greatest gain.


    What really interested Yang Teng was the bracelet on the monkey''s wrist, which was the treasure that could be turned into a set of armor.


    This treasure blocked his full blow and was unscathed.


    It''s a heaven-defying level!


    The monkey''s corpse still had warmth. After Yang Teng removed the bracelet from the monkey''s wrist, he shot out a blazing flame, wrapped the monkey''s corpse and head, and turned to ashes after a while.


    It can be regarded as a respect for the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, this is the first strong in the realm of the ancient emperor to be killed by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng still maintains his due respect.


    Killing the next powerhouse of this level may not do so.


    The last breath of the monkey disappeared in the small world.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt the small world shake violently.


    It seems that the small world also felt the monkey disappear completely, as if it was expressing some meaning.


    Glancing around, there was no obvious change, and the situation was the same as before.


    Yang Teng used his divine sense to investigate again, the surrounding situation was still as calm as ever, but the strange beasts living in the small world became active.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. This is the meaning of the existence of an ancient emperor. For a world, the ancient emperor is the whole world!


    Now that the ancient emperor is dead, this world will also feel a sense.


    Perhaps the relationship between the monkey and the small world is not as important as the ancient emperor for the era, but after all, the monkey is also a strong man who suppressed this world.


    Its complete disappearance is equivalent to unlocking a confinement on the heads of countless strange beasts.


    Without too much exploration of the changes in this small world, Yang Teng fixed his eyes on the bracelet in his hand.


    The purple-gold bracelet was cold and cold, and Yang Teng probed it. This bracelet should be made of many extremely rare materials.


    In this bracelet, Yang Teng found a variety of ingredients, including several materials that he knew. These are extremely rare materials in the heavens and all realms. Used in artifacts, they will add magical properties to the artifacts.


    There are also many materials that are unfamiliar, and Yang Teng can''t analyze it.


    It is not certain that these materials come from other eras, or some remote place among the heavens and the world.


    Although Yang Teng is the greatest refiner of the heavens and all realms, he can accurately determine the attributes of various refining materials with a single glance.


    But the heavens and myriad worlds are too big, who knows in which remote corner, what shocking material is hidden.


    Or in other words, some materials did not originally belong to the heavens and the world, but came from other eras.


    Therefore, Yang Teng could not fully analyze all the materials used to refine the bracelet.


    Starting from the technique, Yang Teng has gained a lot.


    He saw a brand new refining technique, which he had never seen before!


    As he watched and nodded, Yang Teng said to himself: "This bracelet definitely does not belong to the heavens and the world. It should come from another era. I don''t know who brought it here."


    The material can deceive, but the refining method will definitely not deceive.


    What refining techniques are available in the heavens and all realms, especially the refining technique that can refine a bracelet of this level, Yang Teng dare not say no!


    He is the strongest refiner of the heavens and all realms, he can''t refine such a bracelet, how can anyone else do it.


    Observing the bracelet carefully and fully understanding the refining technique used by the refining master who made this bracelet at the beginning, Yang Teng has a lot of understanding, and some of the previous puzzles in refining the bracelet can be solved.


    "Awesome! Sure enough, there are some outsiders. You can''t underestimate any strong person, let alone any era."


    "An era can continue, not only because of the ancient great emperor, but also the spread of other civilizations."


    Standing at different heights, the angle of view of the problem is also completely different.


    Yang Teng is now ruling the heavens and all realms, standing at such a height, his perspective and way of looking at problems have also undergone completely different changes.


    He looked at the problem more comprehensively.


    With the improvement of refining technique, Yang Teng even felt that his cultivation level had also improved.


    That''s right, whether it is a refining technique, alchemy technique, or other techniques, it is actually a different form of cultivation, so the improvement in these aspects will also drive the improvement of the cultivation level.


    It''s just that this improvement will make the speed slower.


    But for Yang Teng, who is about to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, even the slightest improvement is of great significance to him, and these improvements are his capital for attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t expect to find such an unexpected gain when he explored this bracelet.


    After calming down for a while, Yang Teng input his divine sense into the bracelet.


    This is the key step to conquer this bracelet.


    Before that, the monkey was the owner of this bracelet.


    Yang Teng can be sure that the monkey is definitely not the person who refined this bracelet, and it is even more unlikely that he was the first owner of this bracelet.


    Therefore, to truly own this bracelet, Yang Teng must first refine the breath left by the monkey in the bracelet.


    Otherwise, the bracelet will resist his spiritual manipulation.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s divine consciousness entered the bracelet, he felt a familiar breath, occupying the bracelet.


    This breath was very overbearing, feeling Yang Teng''s divine consciousness invaded its territory, and immediately rushed over aggressively.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Your master was killed by me. It''s just a breath, and it can turn the sky!"


    Having said that, Yang Teng''s consciousness turned into a big hand, firmly grasping this familiar breath.


    "Like your master monkey, disappear into this world forever. This is the end of your monkey."


    With a big hand clenched, Yang Teng easily wiped out the breath left by the monkey.


    Then I put my own brand on the bracelet.


    Yang Teng''s powerful spirit power firmly imprinted his breath on the bracelet.


    Then Yang Teng felt that he and this bracelet had a sense of blood connection.


    This feeling is very strange, as if this bracelet has been waiting for him for countless times.


    "Transformation!" With a movement of Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness, the bracelet turned into a set of purple-golden armor and worn on Yang Teng, as well as a purple-gold crown on Yang Teng''s head.


    The purple-golden cloak had no wind and automatically added to Yang Teng''s supreme authority.


    At the beginning, the monkey wore this purple-gold armor, giving Yang Teng the feeling that he was crowned by a monkey. It was as ugly as it was.


    Putting it on Yang Teng now, he is like a king falling into the mortal world above the nine heavens, about to receive the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Hahaha! It really is a good baby!" Yang Teng was very happy.


    The purple-gold armor can be large or small, completely shaped according to Yang Teng''s figure.


    As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, Yang Teng came out of the small world and came outside.


    The purple golden light flashed, frightening Wu Tian and the three of them, and Hu Wei''s reaction became more intense.


    "Ruler, why did you come out!" Huwei''s scream showed how terrified it was at the moment.


    Yang Teng''s laughter came, "What ruler, within the heavens and the world, you can call me the supreme ruler or the supreme ruler." "Master, you have defeated that monkey!"

 Chapter 3373: Find other elements

    Only then did Hu Wei discover that not everyone in the purple and gold armor was a ruler monkey, and it could also be Yang Teng, the owner of its recent refuge!


    Yang Teng appeared with a normal body, not as huge as a monkey.


    This set of purple gold armor was worn on Yang Teng''s body, perfectly setting off Yang Teng''s powerful body.


    There is no doubt that the monkey''s purple and gold armor is worn on Yang Teng, then the monkey must be dead!


    With tears in Huwei''s eyes, it is really unimaginable, what kind of strength the owner has in the end, can actually kill the monkey, and take off this strong armor from the monkey.


    Before Yang Teng came out, Hu Wei and Wu Tian were still waiting nervously for the result.


    Hu Wei couldn''t help it several times, and wanted to talk to Wu Tian and the others.


    In fact, there are not too many topics. Huwei just wanted to ask Wu Tian and the others whether the owner could defeat the monkeys, but every time he saw the confident expressions on Wu Tian and their faces.


    This is not only trust in the master, but also loyalty to the master.


    Seeing this look, Hu Wei didn''t dare to ask more, because he was afraid that Wu Tian and the others would mistake him for his lack of loyalty to his master.


    What it doesn''t know is that Wu Tian and the three of them are actually very nervous.


    After all, Yang Teng was facing a monkey in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Although the master has defeated many powerhouses of the same realm, the master is already invincible within the heavens and all realms.


    But this is the first time the master has faced a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Wu Tian and the others always firmly believed that the master had already possessed the qualifications to challenge the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, but after all, there was nothing that happened.


    They are all worried, no one can do it, they can neither help Yang Teng, nor can they replace Yang Teng, they can only wait patiently.


    At this moment, a purple-golden light flashed, and a majestic God of War appeared in front of them in a purple-gold armor.


    Wu Tian was excited, the master really killed an ancient emperor!


    This is the living ancient emperor, definitely not the divine consciousness clones of those ancient emperors from other eras!


    With tears in Wu Tian''s eyes at this time, the owner really has the qualifications to kill the ancient emperor.


    This means that the master is not far from breaking through this realm!


    The wise man laughed, "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master!"


    Hu Wei even stood in front of Yang Teng, laughing, not knowing what to say.


    That was a nightmare that brought countless strange beasts to the small world. It was the supreme powerhouse that could not be challenged. The strongest ruler who suppressed countless times in the small world was actually beheaded by the master.


    Moreover, judging from the master''s current situation, killing the monkey didn''t seem to consume too much energy. Didn''t you see the master''s vigor and full of power.


    Looking at the owner''s appearance, it seems that another monkey is here, and it is also to deliver food to the owner.


    "It took a lot of tricks, but I killed the monkey as I wished." Yang Teng smiled confidently on his face, "A strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor is nothing but you!"


    Huwei was completely relieved, and Yang Teng''s personal confession made Huwei suddenly feel that it was dawn, as if the world had become more spacious and bright.


    "It seems that after the master kills the monkey, he has gained a lot." The wise man laughed and said: "You still have to kill a strong man of this level. The monks of other realms can no longer bring much benefit to the owner, and killing is useless. ."


    "It''s okay, the monkey''s long knife and purple and gold armor belong to me. I melted the monkey''s body."


    "Go, let''s enter the small world again, there are still many unfinished tasks."


    Killing the monkey is very important, but more importantly, exploring the secrets of the small world.


    The monkey is an obstacle in Yang Teng''s exploration of the small world. Now that this obstacle has been cleared, Yang Teng will of course continue to explore the small world.


    And killed several other Beastmasters that had not been cleaned up.


    In the future, this is Yang Teng''s cultivation secret realm, which will be used for his cultivation.


    He will not be disturbed by others, and there are many spiritual medicine and other resources available for him to use in his cultivation.


    Such a holy place for cultivation is rare, at least for now, there is only such a place in the heavens and the world.


    After entering the small world again, Huwei clearly felt that the small world had undergone tremendous changes.


    Before that, when the monkey ruled the small world, it enveloped the entire small world, and there was a great pressure. Every strange animal would feel the existence of this pressure.


    Especially for the powerhouses of the Beastmaster level, the higher the cultivation level, the more obvious this feeling.


    Every beast king knows that in this world, there is a great ruler who can''t be provoked, and no strange beast can offend the ruler''s majesty.


    Now, this coercion completely disappeared.


    Huwei felt an unprecedented sense of freedom. It felt that breathing was so smooth and free, just like the outside world, and in the small world, the breath of cultivation was stronger than the outside world.


    "Roar!" Hu Xiaoshan Forest!


    Huwei''s roar, surging between the world of the small world, spread far away.


    Huwei is too excited, this feeling is something he hasn''t felt since his birth.


    "There are still a few beast kings left, lead the way, and the deity will clean them up!" Yang Teng did not allow too powerful alien beasts to exist in his own small world.


    The alien beast with too high level consumes too many resources, which is not conducive to the development of the small world.


    Yang Teng had already regarded this place as his own private territory, how could he allow other Beastmasters to act wantonly on his own territory.


    "Master, I will take you there!" Hu Wei leaned down excitedly.


    Yang Teng leaped on Huwei''s back, Wu Tian and the three of them also jumped on.


    Huwei''s four legs suddenly exerted strength, and his body rushed forward.


    This feeling of being able to run unscrupulously is really great. You no longer have to be afraid of attracting the attention of the ruler, and you are not afraid of being targeted by other beast kings. Huwei can display his strength wantonly.


    The wind whistling in his ears, the scene in front of Yang Teng quickly retreated.


    Much faster than normal, Huwei took Yang Teng and the others to the territory of another Beastmaster.


    When he attacked the Beastmaster several times before, Hu Wei brought Yang Teng to the Beastmaster''s site, and would also say hello first.


    This time, Hu Weili ignored it and rushed directly into the territory of the Beastmaster and rushed towards the Lair of the Beastmaster.


    "Stop! Dare to break into the area ruled by the great king, are you looking for death!" Huwei''s intrusion immediately alarmed the Beastmaster''s subordinates.


    These subordinates came out to stop Huwei, but Huwei didn''t have a word of nonsense, so he rushed over and crushed these little pawns into powder.


    On rampage, Hu Wei exerted his strength to the extreme.


    This is just a subordinate power of the Beastmaster, how could it be qualified to confront Huwei.


    In such a rampage, Huwei quickly came to this Beastmaster''s lair.


    "Roar!" Hu Wei roared, "Old tortoise, get out and die!"


    This is a huge lake with sparkling water and a very beautiful scenery. It is definitely a good place for self-cultivation.


    "Wow!" There was a sound of the lake, and a water arrow flew in front of Huwei.


    "Old tortoise, you can do this too!" Hu Wei''s words contained strong disdain.


    Ever since Yang Teng killed the monkey, Hu Wei felt that he was walking tigers and tigers, and his momentum had changed dramatically. He felt an unprecedented confidence.


    "Boom!" A breath spurted from Huwei''s mouth, smashing the water arrow.


    "Old tortoise, get out of this king right away!" Huwei shouted angrily, "Don''t think that hiding in Yinsha Lake can make you immortal."


    "Master, this Yinsha Lake is a bit weird." The wise man frowned as he looked at the lake.


    He viewed the lake from the angle of formation.


    Outside of this small world, there is a five-element formation, but he and Wu Tian and the formation masters like the Second God of War have nothing to do with this five-element formation.


    But now, seeing this lake, the wise man suddenly felt that there might be some kind of communication in this small world.


    He feels that it is very possible that internal and external communication can maintain the operation of this large formation.


    You know, this is an array that none of the three of them can snoop, and there must be a very clever design.


    The five continents outside alone are not enough to make them helpless.


    The Five Elements Array respectively represents the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. These are also the five powers, and they continue to operate endlessly.


    If this lake corresponds to the water continent of the outer five continents, then in the small world, there will be other four different places, representing the four continents of gold, wood, fire, earth, or these four Kind of element.


    Thinking of this, the wise man eagerly asked Huwei, "Tiger, in this small world, is there any place as peculiar as this lake."


    "I don''t know what you are referring to." Hu Wei asked.


    Although it was only a brief contact, Hu Wei has now adapted to the way of getting along with Wu Tian and the others. There is no need to guard each other, and there is no need to fight each other.


    Although Wu Tian and their cultivation realm is lower than it, Hu Wei likes them to call themselves tigers, and Hu Wei thinks that such a name is very cordial.


    Hu Wei also knew that to be able to follow his master, Wu Tian and the three must be one of the master''s most trusted men.


    You don''t need to deliberately please, but you can''t be cold.


    The wise man said: "For example, here is a huge lake. I want to find four more places, the land of flames, the world of metal, the boundless earth color, and the world of trees." "This and Ordinary environments are different. The four places I''m looking for have very obvious characteristics. At a glance, people can feel that this is an extraordinary place. For example, this lakeside looks just like It makes people think that this is the world of water!"

 Chapter 3374: Flame Mountain

    Hu Wei frowned slightly, what the wise man said, it was actually quite impressive.


    But it is not absolutely certain that this is where the wise men are looking.


    "I know a few places, and I really want to find them, but I''m not sure for the time being. Only after I''ve read them can I know if it''s the place you''re looking for."


    Huwei didn''t say anything to death, and it didn''t understand these things.


    "Great! I know the key to breaking the formation is inside the formation!" The wise man laughed happily.


    It is definitely a huge achievement to be able to find the key to breaking the formation. The wise man has an excited attitude and can''t wait to find those four places now and then break this big formation.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the lake, and the water level rose instantly.


    In Wu Tian''s dumbfounded, the water level of the lake rose abruptly to a hundred feet high!


    What a great water control technique!


    Even Yang Teng admires it, this is something he can''t do. Of course, Yang Teng is not very good at water control, he is good at mysterious magic, controlling the whole world!


    This piece of lake water rises, still maintaining the shape of the outer edge of the lake, the lake water is like condensing into ice blocks, condensing and rising up.


    However, we can clearly see the aquarium wandering in the lake and the joyous flow under the lake.


    The next moment, the water boiled.


    Yang Teng saw a mountain, rising up in the lake.


    On this mountain, there are a variety of water plants, fish and shrimps and other aquatic people, wandering back and forth among the water plants.


    "Master, the owner of this lake has come out." Hu Wei reminded Yang Teng that this mountain is the old tortoise it summoned!


    The old turtle is also one of the nine kings, but because the area where the old turtle lives is different from other beast kings, the old turtle hardly communicates with other beast kings.


    If the well water does not violate the river water, everyone is in a state of non-aggression.


    "You guy, you ran to the king''s site and screamed and killed the king''s subordinates. What should be your sin!" The old turtle urn asked Huwei with a voice.


    Wu Tian and the others all noticed that the small mountain head turned out to be the beast head of the beast king, with its big mouth open and closed, and they were questioning Huwei.


    "Old turtle, stop talking nonsense, today''s small world has changed. This king now gives you two paths for you to choose."


    Hu Wei stared at the old tortoise with a lofty attitude, "One is to surrender, surrender to my master, and from then on, as the most loyal subordinate of the master, he will never betray his master."


    "The second way is death!" Huwei suddenly burst into a powerful war spirit, "If you don''t submit to the master, you have to die!"


    "For the sake of your hard work, give you the time to choose."


    "Hahaha!" The old turtle laughed wildly: "You bastard, you just surrender to any so-called master. You have the face to summon this king to do such shameless things with you."


    "You should also know that the ruler is dead. This world is now in a state of no ownership, and anyone can become a new ruler."


    The old turtle laughed wildly and said: "This king wants to fight too, but you guys took the initiative to send it to the door, so let''s take your knife first!"


    Hu Wei was astonished, "You old turtle, since you know that the ruler is dead, do you know how that monkey died!"


    "Even the monkey was killed by the owner, you old tortoise dare to provoke, I really don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    The old turtle was taken aback, "You said he killed the ruler? How could it be possible!"


    To say that this human monk killed the ruler, Laogui would never believe it, and he would never believe that Tiger''s gibberish said that the ruler was a monkey.


    The ruler is so mysterious, all the beast kings who have seen the ruler''s true face so far are dead.


    Why do you say that the ruler is a monkey?


    Yang Teng didn''t have much patience and interrupted the topic Huwei wanted to continue.


    "Since it wants to die on its own, it''s good to fulfill it!" Yang Teng cast his icy eyes on the lake.


    "Hahaha!" The old tortoise laughed: "You monster walking on two legs, just because you are a little bit, you are trying to challenge this king!"


    "You are not enough for this king to stuff his teeth!" The old turtle said more and more vigorously.


    The huge body trembled for a while, and the various water plants growing on the old tortoise were shaken off and instantly turned into dust. The water people who wandered among the water plants were also shattered in an instant.


    The old turtle''s body burst out with a strong light, and then condensed into a line.


    "Give me to die!" The old turtle controlled the light and struck Yang Teng.


    "You are the one who is looking for death!" Yang Tengli ignored the light, put out a big hand, and grabbed the lake.


    This light came fiercely, and the old turtle was even more proud. This stupid two-legged monster didn''t resist its attack. This was an act of seeking death.


    The old turtle firmly believed that his own light attack would definitely hit Yang Teng first.


    However, the next scene made Laogui incredible.


    Its light speed was indeed faster, but after coming in front of Yang Teng, it did not penetrate Yang Teng''s body, but with a bang, exploded in front of Yang Teng, and then dissipated in the world.


    In front of Yang Teng, there seemed to be an invisible barrier protecting Yang Teng.


    The old turtle was taken aback, and then tried to avoid Yang Teng''s big palm, but was horrified to find that his body had been imprisoned, unable to move.


    Sora''s abilities cannot be used, this is the most aggrieved.


    Yang Teng retracted his big hand in the void, and when he was in the air, he squeezed it slightly, and the old tortoise''s body was grabbed from the lake, and then with a click, several cracks appeared on the tortoise shell.


    The strongest defensive power of the old tortoise is all on the tortoise shell. After Yang Teng broke open with violence, the old tortoise''s defense has also been lost.


    The huge body quickly became smaller. When Yang Teng''s palm was retracted in front of him, the huge old tortoise had turned into a palm-sized tortoise and was thrown by Yang Teng under his feet.


    This little tortoise crawled back and forth on the ground forcefully, and Huwei was horrified to discover that no matter how hard the little tortoise exerts, it can only crawl in a small area of ??one foot square, and it cannot leave this area.


    "You are very disobedient, just question the deity''s abilities, you still want to compete with the deity for this small world, you can''t keep it!"


    Yang Teng lifted his foot and trampled the old turtle to death, without giving the old turtle a chance to ask for mercy.


    With a beckon, the flames rose, Yang Teng refines the old tortoise, and puts away valuable parts, such as tortoise shells, which are all good things with strong defensive power and can be refined into treasures such as shields.


    Hu Wei has become accustomed to Yang Teng''s abilities. It has been fortunate for himself more than once. If it weren''t for that jade medal, he would have become a dead soul under his master long ago.


    But Wu Tian and the wise man, the three of them, didn''t care about the master''s fight to kill this old turtle from start to finish.


    After the wise men proposed that this lake is different, the three of them began to pay attention to this lake.


    Starting from the position, the scale of the lake, and all aspects, I hope to find the connection between the lake and the formation outside.


    The three people searched for a long time, but they found depressed that just passing through this lake could not be sure of the connection with the formation outside.


    But what is certain is that this lake, as well as four other places, is definitely the key to breaking the formation.


    It depends on whether they can figure out this key point.


    "Go to look at other places, just by looking at this lake, you can''t find too many valuable things." The wise man gave up helplessly.


    At this time, Hu Wei spoke, "The next Beastmaster, happens to live in a different place."


    Wu Tian suddenly became interested, "What is that place!"


    "Flame Mountain!" Hu Wei said, "The next target Beastmaster is called the Blazing Sand Scorpion."


    "Unlike other scorpions, this Beastmaster Flame Sand Scorpion is not poisonous. Its main attack method is fire attack, and its biggest reliance is the Flame Mountain. The Flame Sand Scorpion can use the surging flames of the Flame Mountain to attack the enemy."


    "Once you leave the Flame Mountain, the attack power of the Blazing Sand Scorpion will be much reduced, especially after the flames contained in it are exhausted, the Blazing Sand Scorpion is not a concern."


    Hearing this, Yang Teng chuckled: "Then I am very interested. I really want to meet this scorpion that can manipulate flames!"


    When it comes to playing with fire, Yang Teng is also a master in this area.


    Regardless of whether it is refining or refining alchemy, flames are indispensable, and it must be controlled to an absolute level of subtlety before refining pills and artifacts.


    The tiger is speechless, and the strength of the blazing sand scorpion is relatively speaking, referring to the comparison with these beast kings.


    Compared with the owner, the flame sand scorpion is a fragile waste.


    No matter what skills these Beastmasters are good at, they will eventually be crushed by the master''s powerful strength.


    Hu Wei went on the road again, leading Yang Teng and them all the way.


    Before getting close to the so-called Flame Mountain, he already felt the hot temperature.


    The billowing heat waves rushed in, and there was almost no greenery in sight.


    The surrounding scene is very desolate, and occasionally I see one or two beating little beasts all weak, living hard in this area.


    As it goes deeper, the temperature felt gets higher and higher.


    "Huoyan Mountain is just ahead, the master can look over there, and you can see the rising flames." Hu Wei looked into the distance.


    Yang Teng had already seen that the sky in the distance was red, the color rendered by the burning flames.


    Watching carefully, you can see the beating flames under the sky, burning this piece of heaven and earth.


    Such a temperature did not exceed the range that Wu Tian and the others could bear, so Hu Wei did not slow down.


    "Flame Mountain is divided into seven layers, and we have now entered the fifth layer area."


    Hu Wei said: "If you continue to move forward, you will be in the sixth zone, and the Blazing Sand Scorpion lives in the seventh zone in the most central position.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and a flame wandering between heaven and earth was drawn into his palm. Like a beating elf, telling Yang Teng something, this flame is very active.

 Chapter 3375: Flame Sand Scorpion

    This flame was beating in Yang Teng''s palm, like a cheerful elf dancing.


    Yang Teng felt the energy of this flame with his heart. He felt that the energy contained in the flame was very interesting. This flame could be used for refining tools and alchemy.


    Yang Teng had never encountered such a flame before, so he had always converted the spiritual energy in his body into spiritual fire for alchemy and refining.


    Later, the heavens and ten thousand realms changed drastically, and the aura of heaven and earth had undergone tremendous changes. There was no difference in the aura of all realms. From then on, Yang Teng refined tools and alchemy, and directly transformed this brand new cultivation breath into spiritual fire. Yang Teng could clearly feel the flames beating in Yang Teng¡¯s palm. The flames have extremely strong energy. If this place is used as a huge furnace, then he does not need to run auras, it can be easily Refine


    Making utensils or alchemy.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. It seems that in the future, this small world can be used not only as a secret realm for cultivation, but also as an excellent secret realm for refining tools and alchemy, which can save a lot of effort.


    Both the alchemy and the refining tools need to transform the cultivation breath, which is a very large consumption for the cultivator himself.


    If the consumption in this area can be reduced, then when refining utensils and pill, more energy can be put on refining, and the level of artifacts and pill can be improved invisibly.


    Although Yang Teng seldom refined artifacts and pill by himself now, he might be able to use such a sacred place at any time.


    I opened the palm of my hand and released the flame. What is surprising is that the flame did not blend into the world, but surrounded Yang Teng, like a pet raised by Yang Teng, jumping around Yang Teng¡¯s body. With.


    Such a strange situation made Huwei not only amazed.


    Soon, everyone entered the sixth area.


    When I got here, I obviously felt that the temperature had risen a lot.


    Wu Tian and the wise men can only reluctantly insist, if the temperature is further increased, then they will not be able to persist.


    Feeling that Wu Tian and the others are not in the right state, Yang Teng snapped a breath.


    Wu Tian and the three people suddenly felt a cold sensation in their bodies, and they were very comfortable. The heat wave on their faces was immediately shielded from the body.


    The three of them were not polite to Yang Teng. As Yang Teng''s subordinates, they had been photographed by Yang Teng too many times, and they also made great contributions to Yang Teng.


    These verbal gratitudes have no meaning between them and Yang Teng.


    In the sixth zone of the Flame Mountain, no creatures can be seen anymore. Ordinary alien beasts can''t enter this area at all. Some alien beasts that can withstand the flames are not opponents of the flame sand scorpion.


    So after arriving here, until the seventh zone, in fact, only the blazing sand scorpion existed.


    No other colors can be seen here, the eyes are full of reddish brown, and some black and red are mixed in it.


    After being in such a high temperature for a long time, this area has already changed color.


    Even the ground is very hard and a large piece, the hot temperature has already roasted the ground in this area, and then turned into a whole piece.


    The sky is blue, which is very strange, it is not red with blazing flames.


    Yang Teng knew that when the temperature reached a certain level, it would also appear blue. Such a flame is much more terrifying than a red flame.


    "Master, we are about to enter the territory of the Blazing Sand Scorpion." Hu Wei reminded Yang Teng.


    The seventh area in the center of the Flame Mountain is where the Blazing Sand Scorpion lives.


    At the junction of the sixth and seventh areas, the situation here has changed again.


    A very clear dividing line, looking towards the seventh area, the ground is no longer a solid piece.


    It''s an endless desert!


    "The sand here is very resistant to high temperatures!" Under the protection of Yang Teng''s breath, Wu Tian felt that the temperature was still rising, but the ground was sand that could not be melted by flames.


    This is a bit scary. Under such a terrifying temperature, the sand here remains granular and has not been melted by the high temperature. This shows the high temperature resistance of the sand.


    You know, emperors like Wu Tian and the wise men dare not face the high temperature in the seventh zone.


    Wu Tian knew that without the protection of Yang Teng''s breath, as long as the three of them entered the seventh zone, they would be refined if they did not persist for too long!


    With such a comparison, doesn''t it mean that the sand on the ground is more resistant to high temperature and stronger than the strong in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng looked at the sand on the ground, "The sand that can be seen everywhere here, if you take it outside, it will become a treasure for countless people."


    Wu Tian looked at the desert in front of him in surprise, "If you take away the sand of this desert, wouldn''t it be an unimaginable huge amount of wealth?"


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head and said, "Things are rare and expensive. Once there are too many things, they are worthless."


    "These sands are extremely resistant to high temperatures and have extremely strong hardness. They can be used in many ways, especially for refining tools. The addition of this kind of sand can add some unexpected properties to the utensils."


    "However, it is not easy to refine these sands."


    Wu Tianshen believed that even if he could refining the hot high temperatures of the great emperor realm powerhouse, he could not refining the sand here. There are several refining masters in the world who can refining the sand.


    Wu Tian estimated that apart from the owner Yang Teng, I am afraid that no one can refine the sand here.


    After walking a few steps forward and entering the desert, Yang Teng bent over and grabbed a handful of sand.


    Although the temperature is extremely high, Yang Teng will not be burned.


    He observed it for a while, then put the sand into the Ice Emperor''s Ring, and kept it out and studied it slowly, and perhaps made major discoveries.


    And the moment Yang Teng put away the sand, the sand entered the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and the sudden change occurred.


    The sand carries the blazing high temperature unique to Huoyan Mountain, while the Ring of the Ice Emperor is extremely cold.


    These two diametrically opposed breaths have mutual restraint.


    The extremely severe cold aura contained in the Ring of the Ice Emperor instantly wrapped the sand, and then there was a sizzling sound, the sand turned into powder, and the hot high temperature carried in the sand was also neutralized by the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng was shocked, he did not dare to try again.


    These two auras are completely opposite, and obviously they cannot live in peace. If you continue to feed sand into the ice emperor''s ring, Yang Teng is afraid that the hot heat will damage the ice emperor''s ring.


    The artifacts that Yang Teng is now refining have already surpassed the level of the Ice Emperor''s Ring.


    But this was the first magic weapon with spatial attributes that Yang Teng obtained. With the endless years of Yang Teng''s side, Yang Teng has a very deep affection for the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    He didn''t want to destroy this treasure.


    "Master, what happened?" Wu Tian quickly asked when Yang Teng''s expression was not very good.


    "It''s nothing, the attributes of the sand and the ice emperor''s ring are mutually exclusive, there is no way to put it away."


    Wu Tian thought for a while, and took out a ring with spatial attributes.


    Although it is also a storage ring, Wu Tian''s storage ring does not possess the extreme coldness of the Ice Emperor''s ring. It is a very ordinary storage ring.


    Give it to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng once again grabbed a handful of sand and put it into this storage ring.


    With a brush, the storage ring in Yang Teng''s hand turned into liquid metal, and then it dripped onto the ground.


    "What a strong temperature!" Yang Teng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that this handful of sand would melt away the storage ring Wu Tian took out.


    "This storage ring is too low grade. It is estimated that only the storage treasure made by the owner can withstand the high temperature of the sand." Wu Tian immediately wanted to understand the truth.


    The grade of this storage ring is very low, not enough to reach the level of an imperial weapon.


    And Wu Tian, ??who were powerful in the realm of the Great Emperor, couldn''t face the high temperature in the seventh region of Huoyan Mountain.


    Sand that has absorbed enough heat must also be very hot.


    So if you melt Wu Tian''s storage ring, if you think about it, there is nothing unacceptable.


    After that drop of molten metal fell on the ground, it was instantly evaporated by the ground sand.


    Yang Teng became more interested in these sands. He decided that he had the opportunity in the future, not only to take away some sand, but also to use the sand as an additive material to refine a storage ring.


    It is interesting to think about it. One represents the ring of the Ice Emperor with the aura of extreme cold, and the other represents the extreme heat.


    The two opposite rings are very interesting and can do a lot of things.


    "Who is strong, broke into this king''s territory, what is it!"


    At this moment, a sharp sound suddenly came from the sand.


    The sound was very harsh, like the noise produced by metal friction, with a trace of fire.


    "Flaming Sand Scorpion, immediately come out to visit the owner of the small world!" Hu Wei shouted into the depths of the desert.


    In Huwei''s mind, Yang Teng is not only its master, but also the master of the entire small world. Everything in this small world, including these beast kings, is the object of the master''s rule.


    The last ruler monkey was killed by the master, so there is no doubt that the master has taken control of this small world.


    "Huh!" Sand on the ground splashed, instantly forming a violent dust storm, from the center of the seventh area overwhelmingly rushing to Yang Teng and the others.


    "Master, this is a unique trick of the Blazing Sand Scorpion. It uses the hot sand here to make a violent attack. Once covered by these sands, the situation is very dangerous."


    Huwei didn''t say it too exaggerated. It knew that no matter how strong the flame sand scorpion was, it would be vulnerable to its owner.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s no big deal, watch me break the sandstorm attack of the Flame Sand Scorpion."


    Using mysterious magic, Yang Teng directly controlled this area.


    "Stop it for me!" Yang Teng shouted violently. The rushing sandstorm suddenly stopped strangely, just hovering between the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 3376: opinionated

    Suddenly, it was so weird that Huwei was dumbfounded. It really couldn''t figure out why the Blazing Sand Scorpion''s best attack method, the extremely powerful sandstorm attack, could not move.


    All the strange beasts familiar with the Blazing Sand Scorpion know that although the Blazing Sand Scorpion is a scorpion, they never use poison. The Blazing Sand Scorpion is good at using fire!


    This good at using fire refers to good at all aspects.


    For example, the Blazing Sand Scorpion can use all the flames of the Flame Mountain, which contains the powerful energy contained in this desert.


    Fighting against the Blazing Sand Scorpion, once trapped by the sandstorm of the Blazing Sand Scorpion, it is basically a dead end.


    Hu Wei also knew that the strength of his master Yang Teng far surpassed the offensive abilities of these beast kings and blazing sand scorpions, and it was impossible to threaten the master.


    But Hu Wei did not expect that the master just yelled for me to stop, the sandstorm attack made by the blazing sand scorpion, it was so strange to stop moving.


    What kind of magical technique or magical power is this?


    Huwei''s head didn''t understand this. Anyway, the sandstorm attack that Blazing Sand Scorpion was proud of was easily resolved by the owner. Hu Wei only knew that Blazing Sand Scorpion was going to be unlucky.


    Seeing the other unlucky beast kings, Huwei always had an urge to laugh.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still.


    Yang Teng looked below the sandstorm. At the center of the sandstorm, there was a ferocious giant scorpion, holding a pair of large pliers, looking in this direction stupidly.


    Sandstorm attack, one of the best attack methods, has never been unfavorable. How many Beastmasters who tried to provoke it, regardless of their cultivation level, were killed by the Flame Sand Scorpion.


    However, today, this unremarkable opponent actually stopped its sandstorm attack.


    The blazing sand scorpion was completely stunned, it desperately controlled the sand, trying to continue rolling towards Yang Teng.


    As a result, no matter the sand in the ground desert or the sand in the sky, it doesn''t move!


    A grain of sand does not listen to its manipulation, just so still, completely out of the control of the flame sand scorpion.


    Yang Teng''s eyes penetrated the void, his eyes released two cold murderous auras, and he stared at the blazing sand scorpion, "You evil barrier, if you don''t obey the deity''s rule and the deity''s orders, you know the consequences!"


    The Blazing Sand Scorpion had already reacted at this time, and it understood that the strength of the opposing strong had surpassed it, and it was definitely not something it could provoke.


    Looking at Huwei, and thinking about the changes in the small world, the Blazing Sand Scorpion was a little confused. The ruler has died, and the small world will undergo such a change. It no longer feels strong pressure. Blazing Sand Scorpion has also thought about it. It has already stood at such a height. Why not fight for it and become a small world. New


    The ruler.


    There used to be a ruler suppressing it. All the Beastmasters were suppressed and could not turn over. Now they have this opportunity to turn over.


    Why accept the rule of an unknown guy.


    Blazing Sand Scorpion hadn''t even heard of what sacred it was, and wanted it to be a king surrendered. Isn''t this a dream?


    Which of these beast kings in the small world has no ambitions!


    If they had no ambition, they would not have grown to where they are today.


    When the ambitions of the blazing sand scorpion expanded, naturally they would not be willing to succumb to Yang Teng''s rule.


    Although the dust storm attack was cracked by Yang Teng, he felt that this guy was stronger than his own.


    Blazing Sand Scorpion still wants to fight for it, in case a miracle occurs!


    Thinking of this, the blazing sand scorpion decisively released its control of the desert, and no longer used the sandstorm attack, but changed to other attack methods.


    "Huh!" The flame sand scorpion moved and disappeared into the boundless sea of ??sand instantly.


    It is a blazing sand scorpion, not only good at using fire, but also a sand scorpion!


    When it hides in the sand sea, no beast king can find it, and no beast king can force it out.


    Therefore, the Blazing Sand Scorpion is very confident that it can use this sea of ??sand to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    This is its home court of the Blazing Sand Scorpion, and its advantages have not been played out yet.


    The reason why the blazing sand scorpion is full of confidence is mainly because this sand sea has a special situation that isolates the gods.


    Every grain of sand absorbs the blazing heat of the flames, which makes every grain of sand gestate powerful energy.


    When countless sands gather together, it will form a powerful and unimaginable group, possessing the ability to cut off the exploration of the gods.


    The flame sand scorpion determined that Yang Teng could not find it. Hidden in the sand sea, the flame sand scorpion could attack at all times, and at the worst, it could save his life.


    However, the blazing sand scorpion didn''t know that its every move was under Yang Teng''s control.


    It is true that Yang Teng could not grasp the whereabouts of the Blazing Sand Scorpion through divine consciousness exploration.


    Yang Teng tried it too. When he released his divine sense to explore the sand sea, the powerful energy released by the sand sea blocked the divine sense detection, and Yang Teng was unable to detect the situation under the sand sea.


    But there is one thing, Yang Teng is not only able to use the divine sense to investigate, he uses the mysterious magic, knows the underground situation thoroughly!


    Yang Teng was able to grasp a subtle movement of the blazing sand scorpion clearly.


    Through the information returned by the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng saw the blazing sand scorpion and ran out of an arc. Instead of running towards him, he deliberately avoided his front and prepared to attack from the side.


    "It''s a waste of effort!" Yang Teng''s tone was disdainful, and he didn''t even look at the direction of the Flame Sand Scorpion''s attack. Yang Teng deliberately left a flaw to the Flame Sand Scorpion.


    A flaming sand scorpion playing tricks with Yang Teng, isn''t it too funny?


    Yang Teng was ready, but Blazing Sand Scorpion didn''t know this.


    Try to control your whereabouts as much as possible to make sure that you don''t make any noise. The Blazing Sand Scorpion is too familiar with this sea of ??sand, even to the level of familiarity with every grain of sand.


    Walking under the sand sea, the flame sand scorpion is more familiar than walking on the ground.


    This distance is almost, the power of the attack can be released to the strongest, and the strongest power can be used to attack Yang Teng.


    Moving forward, the Flame Sand Scorpion was also afraid of being discovered by Yang Teng.


    In the face of this level of power, be careful not to make a big mistake.


    After adjusting, the Blazing Sand Scorpion calmed himself down, and only then absorbed the energy contained in the sand grains.


    After a while, the blazing sand scorpion absorbed enough energy and felt that it could increase its attack power to the strongest level.


    The two pliers stroked the sand lightly, and a crack appeared in front of the flame sand scorpion.


    The instant the crack appeared, the Flame Sand Scorpion launched an attack.


    Everything was a silent attack, launched in absolute silence.


    At this time, Huwei on the ground looked back and forth anxiously, trying to find the hidden flame sand scorpion.


    "This cunning scorpion hides so deeply, this sea of ??sand also has the ability to shield the divine consciousness, it really hurts me!" Hu Wei was helpless.


    Hu Wei didn''t know that Yang Teng had mastered every move of the Blazing Sand Scorpion, waiting for the Blazing Sand Scorpion to attack. Yang Teng gave it a surprise!


    Suddenly, Hu Wei noticed something wrong with his breath, and there seemed to be a murderous aura in the air.


    Huwei''s reaction was fast enough, he immediately looked towards the source of the murderous aura, but he was still a step slower!


    A fiery flame sprayed out from under the sand sea, spraying towards Yang Teng''s front door.


    Without warning, a burst of flames burst out suddenly.


    Moreover, Huwei felt that the temperature of this blazing flame was much higher than the temperature of the blazing flame on the seventh floor of Huoyan Mountain.


    "This cunning scorpion can spew such terrifying flames!" To be honest, Hu Wei was frightened.


    Huwei really didn''t know that the Flame Sand Scorpion was so cunning and strong!


    He had never fought against the Blazing Sand Scorpion before, and Hu Wei learned about the Blazing Sand Scorpion from some rumors.


    It now appears that this blazing sand scorpion is really powerful. Hu Wei felt that if he were sprayed by the flames of the blazing sand scorpion, he would be very miserable. He might turn into a big fireball.


    However, Huwei did not worry about Yang Teng. Huwei had personally experienced Yang Teng''s strength, and he had also seen Yang Teng''s ease of beheading other beast kings, and he also knew that the ruler monkey was killed by Yang Teng!


    If the attack of the Blazing Sand Scorpion can threaten the owner, it is equivalent to saying that the ability of the Blazing Sand Scorpion is more powerful than the dead ruler?


    That is impossible!


    After Huwei relaxed, he entered the viewing mode.


    Hu Wei saw that the blazing flame spewed by the blazing sand scorpion flew in front of Yang Teng in an instant, and then burst out with a bang.


    Yang Teng was caught in the flames!


    The blazing sand scorpion succeeded in one blow and immediately launched a second attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" One after another, one after another, attacks came to increase the power of the sea of ??fire.


    The blazing sand scorpion will burn Yang Teng alive!


    With continuous flaming attacks, the flaming sand scorpion couldn''t help but feel a little happy, launching an attack under the sand sea, after all, the power is not as powerful as the ground.


    The flame sand scorpion simply jumped out of the sand, continuously increasing the power of the flame.


    "You arrogant and ignorant thing is nothing more than dominating the king in other places. You found this king''s head, and this king burned you to death today!"


    The blazing sand scorpion laughed fiercely. From its perspective, Yang Teng could no longer have the ability to resist. Eventually it would be scorched and become food in its mouth.


    Its blazing sand scorpion is the new ruler of this small world!


    Amidst the monstrous flames, a cold voice came out, "You are too happy too soon!"


    The blazing sand scorpion was taken aback, listening to Yang Teng''s voice was full of anger, and was not in an unbearable state of being burned.


    According to normal circumstances, shouldn''t Yang Teng at this time be begging hard, begging to let him go?


    Is this **** guy pretending, or does he really have such strength, not afraid of flame attacks?


    The flame sand scorpion suddenly discovered a situation in the next moment. The three monks standing not far away looked at Yang Teng in the flames indifferently. This situation is very abnormal.

 Chapter 3377: This is your end

    The blazing sand scorpion felt abnormal, and then realized the danger!


    Yang Teng''s three companions neither looked nervously, nor did they have the power to resist the hot temperature of Huoyan Mountain.


    This is the biggest abnormality!


    Wu Tian and the three of them, relying on their own strength, after reaching this depth, they are simply unable to support, and even their all-out efforts to resist, it is impossible to hold on for too long.


    What the Blazing Sand Scorpion saw was that all three of them were very calm, just looking at Yang Teng in the sea of ??fire.


    Seeing that it was not good, the Blazing Sand Scorpion immediately jumped into the sand sea and quickly changed its position. Then, he turned his head and watched Yang Teng who was burned by the flames.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, and the blazing sand scorpion soul suddenly became scared.


    When Yang Teng saw the Flame Sand Scorpion jump into the sand sea again, he simply lost his interest in continuing to tease the Flame Sand Scorpion.


    Yelled: "Give me all!"


    With a beckon, the monstrous flames that wrapped his body instantly turned into a line of fire, and then plunged into Yang Teng''s palm, turning into a beating flame, dancing in Yang Teng''s palm.


    This flame has a natural closeness with Yang Teng, as if it is the most beloved pet around Yang Teng, and is working hard to please the owner at this time. The flame sand scorpion is completely dumbfounded. It spews so many flames continuously, which are all the energy absorbed from the sea of ??sand. The energy contained in the accumulation is simply unimaginable, and even it dares not to The sea of ??fire is united


    , Forming this beating flame.


    It''s so cruel, the flame sand scorpion feels that if this flame falls on him, I am afraid that he will become a roast scorpion!


    What is the identity of this cruel guy, why has never heard of such a terrifying powerhouse in the small world before?


    At this moment, the Flame Sand Scorpion was really a little scared.


    With this terrifying guy in this small world, it has no chance to compete for the position of the ruler.


    Thinking of this, the Flame Sand Scorpion was not ready to continue to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    Can''t you hide if you can''t beat it!


    The central area of ??Flame Mountain, that is its own territory!


    The flame sand scorpion moved slowly, fearing to start Yang Teng who was playing with fire, and walked towards the center of the sand sea.


    The flame sand scorpion swears, as long as this terrible guy is in the small world for one day, it will never leave the center of the sand sea!


    At this moment, suddenly there was an explosion in the ear.


    "I''m leaving now! Did I say that you are allowed to leave!"


    Yang Teng''s voice entered the ears of the blazing sand scorpion, like a burst of thunder.


    "The deity said that since you refuse to surrender, there is only death!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have too many emotional words, which made Blazing Sand Scorpion feel the terrifying moment of death coming.


    Without thinking about it, since this voice rang in his ears, then this strong man must already know where he is.


    Blazing Sand Scorpion couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng knew its location. At this time, the most important thing was to save his life.


    Try not to make any movement as much as possible, the flame sand scorpion speeds up.


    "I still want to run! In front of the deity, there is no chance for you to escape!"


    Suddenly, the blazing sand scorpion was horrified to discover that the sand sea he was so familiar with had undergone tremendous changes.


    The grain of sand blocking in front of it, previously only needed a light stroke to open a road.


    Now no matter how you stroke it, even with extremely strong power, the blazing sand scorpion can''t separate the sand sea in front of it.


    As if there was an invisible barrier that trapped the Blazing Sand Scorpion here.


    Yang Teng himself was surprised by using mysterious magic to trap a beast king at the level of Blazing Sand Scorpion, and at the same time he felt fulfilled.


    "It''s time to end!" Yang Teng said impatiently, "A blazing sand scorpion is not worth wasting too much time."


    "Flame sand scorpion, this deity will give you another chance." Yang Teng said, "You take the initiative to come out and die. The deity can leave you a whole body and bury you in this sea of ??sand."


    "If you are ignorant, then the deity is more than just killing you. Every valuable part of your body will be taken down by the deity and used for refining in the future."


    "Give you three breaths, make your own decision."


    At this time, Blazing Sand Scorpion was horrified to find that not only in front of him, but also in several other directions, he couldn''t move forward, and only left the upward path.


    But this road leads to the ground!


    After hearing Yang Teng''s words, the flame sand scorpion quickly thought about the pros and cons of this, and it was impossible to think about it all at once.


    The Blazing Sand Scorpion is still a little unwilling. Why is it in its own territory that it has to accept such a result? It shouldn''t be such a fate.


    After such a delay, the three breath time passed.


    "It seems that it is difficult for you to make a choice! The deity does not have such a good patience, you can come out to the deity!"


    Yang Teng waited impatiently for the Flame Sand Scorpion to make a decision. With a move of his consciousness, he used mysterious magic to control the sand around the Flame Sand Scorpion''s body, forming a huge cage, and with the Flame Sand Scorpion ascended from the ground. stand up.


    I reached the ground in an instant, and there was a bang, and the sand around the blazing sand scorpion fell to the ground and returned to the sand sea.


    In this way, the flame sand scorpion hadn''t thought about it, but Yang Teng was brought out of the sand sea.


    There are too many things that can''t be figured out, and at this moment, the Flame Sand Scorpion realizes that his abilities are really limited.


    "This is your own choice, the deity sends you on the road!"


    Just as Yang Teng was about to take action, the Flame Sand Scorpion shouted loudly: "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to follow the master''s side forever, be the most loyal subordinate, and ask the master to fulfill it."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What did you do early? The deity gave you enough opportunities, but how did you do it!"


    "Unwilling to surrender to the deity, and actively attacked to murder the deity, your sins are unforgivable!"


    What Yang Teng wants a blazing sand scorpion to do, although this scorpion is also good, this is also for a reason.


    In this special place, the Flame Mountain, the strength of the Blazing Sand Scorpion will be increased, making it more powerful and capable of exceeding its own strength.


    After leaving the sand sea, the attack power of the flame sand scorpion will be reduced by half!


    Yang Teng despised such a beast king, not to mention that the Blazing Sand Scorpion had not obeyed his orders before, but opposed him.


    How can Yang Teng continue to let the Blazing Sand Scorpion live!


    "You were born in the Flame Mountain, for this flame. Then you die, die here, die in the flame!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and the beating flame suddenly flew towards the blazing sand scorpion.


    Seeing this flame, the Flame Sand Scorpion didn''t feel nervous anymore, and felt very relaxed.


    It is the master here, and it is best at controlling fire!


    The flame sand scorpion launched a secret technique to control the flame, and the flame sand scorpion saw that the energy of the flame was more powerful. After control, it could definitely use the power of the flame to kill Yang Teng backhand.


    "What''s the situation! The flames are not controlled by this king, is this still the Flame Mountain!" The flame sand scorpion panicked completely.


    Huo Miao has been out of Yang Teng''s control, why is it not under his control?


    "Boom!" The flame exploded in front of the blazing sand scorpion and turned into a sea of ??fire, surrounding the blazing sand scorpion.


    This scenario is almost the same as the Blazing Sand Scorpion attacking Yang Teng just now.


    "How about it, let you also feel the taste of burning flames."


    "I remember, you are good at controlling fire, and this level certainly can''t do anything to you."


    Yang Teng said, but the burning sand scorpion felt bitter in his heart, unable to tell.


    It tried its best to fight against the flames. The heavy pressure made it impossible for the flame sand scorpion to speak, but the opponent was still talking cool words, but it was a pity that this cold word did not bring any coolness to the flame sand scorpion. .


    "You, a strong person who is good at using fire, certainly don''t care about this temperature. You are still looking forward to a stronger flame, so that you can truly experience the feeling of confrontation, I am right."


    Yang Teng said to himself, raising his hand to catch a beating flame.


    "Then give you a little more energy!"


    The flame flew to the blazing sand scorpion, exploded in front of the blazing sand scorpion, and then became a part of the sea of ??fire!


    Suddenly, the power of the sea of ??fire rose to a level!


    The blazing sand scorpions were very confused, why would a flame that Yang Teng grabbed with such a powerful energy.


    Blazing Sand Scorpion is too familiar with Huoyan Mountain, especially this sea of ??sand, Blazing Sand Scorpion dare to be familiar with every grain of sand!


    For the flame power in this area, the Flame Sand Scorpion also knows very well, after all, its biggest reliance is this sea of ??sand.


    The blazing sand scorpion dare to say that no flame has such a powerful energy, it is definitely Yang Teng who did it.


    "You are very puzzled, are you? Why does the flame I grab at will have such powerful power?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "That''s because you don''t know enough about Huoyan Mountain, you pretend to be good at using fire!"


    "This deity will let you see what the real fire is like!"


    "Fire!" Yang Teng opened his arms and made a welcome gesture.


    Suddenly there were countless flames in the sky and the earth, beating and changing various postures, forming many different pictures.


    Blazing Sand Scorpion''s eyes widened and couldn''t understand, where Yang Teng got so many flames.


    This is not an ordinary flame, this is the sharpest flame bred from Huoyan Mountain.


    It is very rare at ordinary times, and it is a man who wants to see a flame.


    Now that I can see so many flames, it should be a very happy feeling.


    But the Blazing Sand Scorpion only has endless fear, it is very clear in its heart that it must be killed.


    Moreover, he died in the fire control technique he was best at. This result may have been very good. There is nothing else to ask for. Anyway, it is no need to ask. "Boom!" Countless flames exploded, increasing the temperature of the flames around the blazing sand scorpion.

 Chapter 3378: Huwei becomes stronger

    The seventh area of ??the Flame Mountain was originally the nest of the Blazing Sand Scorpion.


    As the Beast King who rules this area, the Blazing Sand Scorpion has an inviolable dignity.


    In this small world, apart from the ruler monkey, who can frighten the Flame Sand Scorpion, there is no beast king who can frighten the Flame Sand Scorpion.


    As long as you don''t leave here, the Blazing Sand Scorpion can do whatever it wants on its own territory.


    It will not provoke other Beastmasters, and other Beastmasters will never want to run wild in the Flame Mountain!


    However, since the death of the ruler, the flames of the sand scorpion have been confused, and it wants to taste the taste of sitting on the highest throne in this small world.


    However, just before the Blazing Sand Scorpion had put his ideas into actual action, Yang Teng brought Huwei to the door.


    This abominable human monk actually wanted it to surrender.


    Such humiliation is absolutely intolerable by the Flame Sand Scorpion.


    So the Flame Sand Scorpion rose up to resist, and wanted to kill this human monk.


    In the end, the Flame Sand Scorpion ended badly.


    Yang Teng and the others, while tasting the fresh and tender barbecue of the blazing sand scorpion, while drinking the fairy brew placed in the ice king''s ring.


    Originally, the meat of the Flame Sand Scorpion was very tough, and it was impossible to cook the meat of the Flame Sand Scorpion in a normal way.


    However, the blazing sand scorpion died miserably, Yang Teng directly used the most powerful flame of the Flame Mountain to roast the blazing sand scorpion alive.


    Huwei opened his mouth and swallowed a large piece of flames of sand scorpion meat in one bite. He drank a jar of wine like a cow.


    Smashed his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect the meat of the blazing sand scorpion to be so tender and delicious, especially when paired with the master''s wine, it is a fairy-like enjoyment."


    Eating the meat of the king of beasts and drinking wine that he had never enjoyed before, Huwei felt that the best days in the world were nothing more than that.


    Wu Tian smiled and said, "Tiger, such a day will satisfy you?"


    "Following the master, there are so many wonderful things you never expected."


    Wu Tian''s words made Huwei very expectant, "Old Wu, hurry up and talk about what else is wonderful."


    "Let''s tell you this, the most exciting thing about being with the master is that you don''t know what will happen in the next moment, and you can look forward to it at any time, because the master is an unconventional person!"


    For so many years, Wu Tian knows Yang Teng too well, in his impression, Yang Teng has never been a person who keeps his own feet.


    So with Yang Teng''s side, wonderful things may happen at all times.


    Huwei laughed loudly: "Then I still like fighting! Only endless fighting can make me feel the catharsis of power!"


    Huwei is such a strange beast. From the beginning of its cultivation, Huwei has always insisted on fighting. It is precisely because Huwei likes to fight that it can achieve its current achievements.


    "Your battle is indispensable!" Yang Teng''s eyes revealed two fighting intent, "I believe that in the near future, the war will start, I am afraid that you will be tired by the time!"


    "How could it be!" Huwei''s eyes burst out with two eyes, "Only endless battles can make me feel the meaning of life!"


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, but Wu Tian and the others understood that in the near future, no one knew that it was a certain day and a certain moment, and it would definitely start a terrifying war.


    After each era enters the melee era, no one can imagine what it will be like.


    Wu Tian didn''t dare to imagine, but looked forward to it very much.


    "Since you like fighting, now the fight is here!" Yang Teng suddenly looked into the distance.


    Huwei immediately felt a breath, and was rushing from a distance.


    This breath speed is extremely fast, from far to near, it quickly entered the sixth region of the Flame Mountain.


    Hu Wei couldn''t help being vigilant.


    The alien beasts that can enter the sixth zone of the Flame Mountain must be the powerhouse of the Beastmaster level.


    I just don''t know which one of the nine kings of the small world is.


    its not right!


    Huwei suddenly remembered that the nine kings in the small world encountered Yang Teng first, and it was Huwei who was tamed.


    Then the giant python, the blue bull monster, the fox Xiaomei, the old tortoise, the poison bat king, and the flame sand scorpion died one after another at the hands of the master.


    This is already seven beast kings, so there are only two beast kings left.


    The two beast kings are Snow Rabbit King and Cang Wolf King.


    Snow Rabbit King is powerful but plain tempered. He doesn''t like fighting or fighting for power.


    Sometimes Huwei is thinking, maybe this has something to do with the origin of Snow Rabbit King, this is a herbivorous animal, maybe because of this, Snow Rabbit King doesn''t like fighting?


    As for the Cyan Wolf King, he always likes to be alone. Unlike the normal wolf clan, the Cyan Wolf King never accepts his subordinates.


    Although the Cang Wolf King also has a ruled area, the Cang Wolf King does not have a fixed residence and likes to wander around, not only wandering in his own ruled area, but also often enters the ruled areas of other beast kings.


    Huwei''s territory was broken into by the Canglang King, so Huwei and Canglang King also fought a battle, and in the end there was no victory or defeat.


    Then judging from this breath, it should not be the Snow Rabbit King, but the Gray Wolf King.


    "It should be the Blue Wolf King!" Huwei''s eyes released two powerful fighting intent, "This old opponent can''t help it!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Huwei, "Do you want to fight the Canglang King?"


    "I also ask the master to make it happen, and the subordinates will surely kill the Cang Wolf King!" The tiger''s power rose to the sky.


    "Well, this Cang Wolf King will be handed over to you, I only see the result." Yang Teng decided not to intervene in the battle between Huwei and Cang Wolf King.


    "Thank you, Master!" Hu Wei also regarded this battle as a farewell battle for him to leave the small world.


    In the distance, the Cang Wolf King''s aura became stronger and stronger, and Hu Wei also released his aura and greeted him in the direction where the Cang Wolf King was running.


    "King Cang Wolf, I have been waiting here for a long time!" Hu Wei Duo didn''t say a word of nonsense, and rushed towards King Cang Wolf.


    "Wow!" With a howl of a wolf, a huge body appeared from a distance.


    It seems that the Beastmaster living in this small world likes to make his body bigger, so it seems very mighty?


    "Why are you old things in Flame Mountain!" Hu Wei''s sudden appearance made the Canglang King startled.


    The Canglang King came to look for the Blazing Sand Scorpion to discuss important matters, but he didn''t expect Hu Wei to wait for it here in advance.


    The Canglang King always feels a little bad, and there may be some hidden secrets behind this!


    "King Cang Wolf, you are the last battle for this king to leave here, show your strongest strength, don''t let this King down!" Hu Wei stared at King Cang Wolf.


    I don''t know why, Huwei always feels that his current state is obviously better than that of the Cyan Wolf King.


    If the previous battle with the Canglang King was evenly matched, neither of the two Beast Kings could defeat each other.


    So now, Huwei has enough confidence to defeat the Canglang King head-on.


    "Are you leaving here?" The Cang Wolf King looked at Hu Wei with a weird look, "Where do you want to go, how do you leave?"


    Hu Wei laughed wildly: "Why should I tell you this dying guy, give me my life!"


    Hu Wei jumped, his huge body leaped towards the Canglang King.


    The Cang Wolf King was still wondering, it saw Yang Teng behind the Cang Wolf King.


    These are a few unfamiliar faces, and the Cang Wolf King has never seen it before and does not know that there are other animals who like to walk on two legs.


    Obviously, every strange beast in the small world regarded Yang Teng and the four as strange beasts.


    Could it be that the key to leaving this place that Huwei said lies in these two-legged monsters?


    The strong will not tolerate any negligence.


    However, the Cang Wolf King appeared fatal negligence at the most critical moment, it did not concentrate all its attention!


    This is really deadly.


    Hu Wei rushed forward, and his two huge front paws grabbed the Cang Wolf King fiercely.


    In the past, the Cang Wolf King fought against Hu Wei, and neither of them could obtain an absolute advantage, so deep down, the Cang Wolf King regarded Hu Wei as an opponent of the same realm.


    However, after Huwei rushed forward, a pair of claws grabbed it, and the Canglang King hurriedly raised his front paws to challenge.


    "Kacha!" With a clear sound, the Canglang King screamed.


    Seeing that its two front paws were snatched off by one of Huwei''s claws, the Canglang King had no idea that such a situation would happen. The huge body suddenly lost balance and fell to the ground fiercely.


    The Cang Wolf King was completely stunned at this moment, it didn''t know what happened, why the opponent that was once evenly matched had become so powerful now.


    Since it confronted Huwei, the strength of the Canglang King has also been improved a little later.


    How did it become weaker than Huwei after being promoted?


    Hu Wei was also stunned by this situation. He was originally a well-matched opponent. Hu Wei would be so eager to fight the Cang Wolf King head-on, defeating the Cang Wolf King and leaving the small world. This is absolutely a perfect ending.


    However, Huwei was stunned by his own strength.


    It dare to say that the Blue Wolf King has never become weaker, even stronger than the previous confrontation.


    In other words, it already possesses the strength to crush the Blue Wolf King?


    Although unlikely, Hu Wei understood a lot in an instant. First of all, the Canglang King was careless.


    In a confrontation between the strong at this level, negligence is the most deadly.


    In addition, Huwei did feel that the power in his body was more abundant.


    It''s not the time to think too much about this, Huwei decided to make a quick battle, and after killing the Canglang King, he slowly studied why he suddenly became stronger.


    "Cang Wolf King, you are dead!" Hu Wei rushed forward again.


    There is no need to display supernatural powers. With its own power, Huwei uses the most direct and simple way to defeat the Canglang King.


    Yang Teng watched the battle between Huwei and Canglang King, and he could also see that Huwei''s strength was stronger than before.


    "It''s a surprise that the growth potential is so great!" Yang Teng also did not expect that Huwei''s improvement so fast is obviously stronger than when he and Huwei fought. Only a king who can continuously become stronger has more room for growth.

 Chapter 3379: The well-behaved Snow Rabbit King

    Yang Teng analyzed the reason why Huwei was able to become stronger again.


    I ate the meat of the Green Bull Monster first, and then ate the meat of the Blazing Sand Scorpion. In such a short period of time, I ate so many meats of the two big beast kings and absorbed the energy in the meat of the beast king level. That''s strange.


    Not only Huwei, Wu Tian and the three of them also felt that their power was stronger than before.


    Not too obvious, but I can feel it.


    The main reason why Huwei did not have such obvious effects was that Yang Teng and Wu Tian did not eat so much like Huwei.


    It''s not that Yang Teng and the others don''t like to eat, but they can only eat so much.


    They don''t eat as much as Huwei, so they don''t absorb as much energy as Huwei.


    Huwei, a big belly man, eats a lot more by itself than Yang Teng''s four.


    This result was directly reflected in the battle between Huwei and Canglang King.


    The Cang Wolf King retreated steadily, and he could not stabilize the situation from the very beginning. If he wanted to come back later, it would be tantamount to reaching the sky!


    In the end, Huwei smashed the head of the Canglang King with a paw and ended the battle.


    Wolf meat is not tasty. Although it also contains powerful energy, it does not have much effect on Yang Teng and the others, and it is impossible for this thing to replenish physical strength unlimitedly.


    Take away valuable parts of the Cang Wolf King, such as wolf skin, wolf tendons and inner alchemy.


    "There is the last Beast King, which is Snow Rabbit King." Hu Wei said: "Snow Rabbit King doesn''t like fighting, and has never taken the initiative to fight with other Beast Kings."


    "Bake it and eat it?" Yang Teng laughed.


    Huwei suddenly became unbearable. Snow Rabbit King never caused trouble. Although he was a king, he was not as dazzling as other Beast Kings. Treating Snow Rabbit King like this was very unfair to Snow Rabbit King.


    But Huwei didn''t speak much. It knew that it was not qualified to make arbitrary decisions, and that the owner''s decision was the final decision.


    A subordinate who participates too much in the master''s decision will sooner or later be bored by the master.


    "Master, can you take us into the center of the desert to take a look." The wise man asked Yang Teng to take them into the center of the desert. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The wise men first determined the element of water, that is, the lake. It was because they saw the lake that the wise men thought that the five elements might be a combination of inside and outside, from inside to outside. Can break


    Array.


    The current Flame Mountain is the second elemental fire!


    The wise men and the three of them have been here, and they have not been able to pry into the mystery of the flame mountain, so the wise men very much hope to enter the center of the desert to take a look.


    "No problem, you follow me." Yang Teng led the three of them to the desert center.


    Stepping on the soft sand and feeling the hot temperature from under his feet, Yang Teng immediately ran his cultivation base to help Wu Tian and the three of them resist the attack of flames.


    The blazing flame not only has the power of scorching, but also has fire poison.


    A little carelessness will be tricked.


    Yang Teng didn''t want Wu Tian and the others to have an accident.


    Huwei also ran in.


    The desert area is very large, and there is nothing to be found on the periphery.


    The wise men hope to gain something by entering the heart of the desert.


    Previously on the lake side, there was nothing to gain, but the wise man firmly believed that he would definitely find a way to break the formation.


    As they went deeper, the wise men were a little disappointed. This is a hot desert, and there are not many other discoveries.


    No clues such as formation patterns were found. The wise man had a bad premonition that this trip to the desert may not necessarily yield much.


    Sure enough, they have been to the lair of the Blazing Sand Scorpion, only to find some useless things, and finally did not find any clues related to the Five Elements Array.


    Reluctant to give up, the wise man felt a little depressed.


    "Maybe there will be important discoveries in the next place." Hu Wei didn''t know how to comfort the wise men.


    "The next place is in the territory of Snow Rabbit King. I think there should be the earth element you are looking for."


    "Go there and have a look." The wise man didn''t have much hope for this.


    On the contrary, he now feels that after he can find the locations of the five elements, he may be able to find clues to break the formation.


    "Come with me!" Hu Wei led Yang Teng and the four, leaving the Flame Mountain and rushing towards the area ruled by the Snow Rabbit King.


    The area ruled by the Snow Rabbit King is a green prairie.


    The endless prairie is full of vitality, with wild flowers blooming on the ground, and a variety of active small beasts, insects and birds, and being here is like being in a paradise.


    "The scenery here is very good." Yang Teng said approvingly.


    Huwei opened his mouth several times to say something, but finally swallowed it.


    It doesn''t have much friendship with Snow Rabbit King, but feels that Snow Rabbit King has nothing to do with the world on weekdays and shouldn''t end like this.


    But in front of the owner, Hu Wei could not say too much, so as not to be misunderstood by the owner.


    "In the center of this prairie, there is an earth castle." Huwei said: "If there is a place in the small world that matches the earth element, then it must be here."


    The wise man began to explore from the edge of the prairie, hoping to find a clue.


    Unfortunately, there are not many discoveries, this is just part of the small world.


    "Let''s go, and meet this Snow Rabbit King." Yang Teng walked towards the center of the prairie.


    During the walk, Yang Teng had already released a powerful aura, and he did not hide his whereabouts in the slightest.


    On the way, wherever they went, various small beasts evaded one after another, and Yang Teng did not embarrass these small beasts.


    Finally, under the leadership of Hu Wei, they came to an earthen castle.


    This earthen castle is slightly dilapidated, many places have collapsed, and the walls are almost disappearing.


    Huwei stood outside the earth castle and said to the inside: "Snow Rabbit King, please come out and see you."


    The sound fell, and after a while, a white rabbit walked out of the earthen castle.


    This rabbit is not as exaggerated as other Beastmasters, but it is much larger than ordinary rabbits.


    The rabbit saw Huwei, and then his eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    "I wonder if you guys are asking me for something." The Snow Rabbit King''s voice is very good, and it is natural that people can''t be hostile.


    "Snow Rabbit King, this is my master, he is also the master of the heavens and the world, and even the master of our small world." Hu Wei introduced Yang Teng to the Snow Rabbit King.


    "The former ruler has been killed by the owner. From now on, the small world is part of the area ruled by the owner. Snow Rabbit King has not come to visit the owner." Huwei''s words actually saved the Snow Rabbit King. Up.


    It is not straightforward, it can only adopt such a method to persuade the Snow Rabbit King not to be ignorant of praise.


    The Snow Rabbit King looked at Yang Teng again, and then came to Yang Teng, "Meet the ruler."


    Yang Teng was not surprised. From Huwei''s words, Yang Teng understood the character of Snow Rabbit King, and knew that Snow Rabbit King did not like fighting or power.


    So whoever rules the small world doesn''t really matter as long as Snow Rabbit King is not killed.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "In that case, you have surrendered to the deity!"


    "Snow Rabbit is willing to surrender to his master, and from then on, he will be obedient to his master, and will never be two minded!"


    To Huwei''s surprise, the Snow Rabbit King didn''t even think about it, and surrendered to his master without even thinking about it.


    This is much simpler than Huwei thought.


    Yang Teng was surprised, and asked, "Snow Rabbit King, why don''t you give it to your deity?"


    The Snow Rabbit King replied: "The master should come from outside. Since the master can enter and exit the small world at will, the master must be a powerful supreme king!"


    "The weak surrender to the strong, this is also normal behavior."


    "In addition, the subordinates also dream of being able to leave here and see the vast world outside." The Snow Rabbit King looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "The master must have this ability to bring his subordinates, I wonder if his subordinates can have this. with pleasure."


    "You are clever." Yang Teng was surprised. It is really rare that the Snow Rabbit King can judge so much only by seeing and hearing simple information.


    Yang Teng didn''t reject Snow Rabbit King, so he thought he could accept Snow Rabbit King.


    "You remember, the rules of the outside world are very different from those in the small world. You must not arrogantly mess around after you go out, you must abide by the rules of the outside world."


    Yang Teng threw a piece of information into the sea of ??knowledge of the Snow Rabbit King through his divine sense.


    "Thank you for the master''s accomplishment, the subordinates will definitely remember the master''s teaching!" Snow Rabbit King thanked Yang Teng in excitement again and again.


    Being able to leave the small world, this is the dream of every strange animal living here.


    However, no one would have thought, not even the ruler monkey, that this uncontested Snow Rabbit King could actually leave the small world and see the vast world outside!


    More than an accident, this is simply a great fortune.


    "Snow Rabbit King, congratulations." Hu Wei laughed. He didn''t expect it to be such a perfect result.


    Huwei witnessed the master killing the other beast kings one by one. The master took the initiative to kill and fell decisively, leaving no room at all. If he did not follow the master''s instructions, then there would be a dead end!


    Hu Wei was still worried about whether the owner would roast the Snow Rabbit King and eat it.


    After all, Snow Rabbit King also belongs to the category of delicious.


    It turns out that the master is not unreasonable and cruel.


    "Take us into your castle to take a look." Yang Teng ordered: "Maybe there may be unexpected gains."


    The owner subdued the Snow Rabbit King, and Wu Tian and the Snow Rabbit King will become a family afterwards.


    Naturally, you can get closer.


    The wise man asked the Snow Rabbit King, "What is peculiar in this earth castle, or something that makes you pay more attention."


    Although it is impolite to ask, in order to be able to break the formation, the wise men can''t control so much.


    Snow Rabbit King thought for a while and said, "The stranger place should be the palace in the middle of the earthen castle." "For so many years, I tried my best to get into it."

 Chapter 3380: Enter the palace

    Hearing Xuetuwang''s words, Wu Tian and the three of them suddenly lit up.


    The more no one has been in the place, the more likely it is to hide the secret, maybe this secret is related to the breaking of the formation.


    Seeing that a large formation can''t be broken, this is the pain in the heart of every monk who is good at formation.


    Especially for a large formation of this level, if it can be broken, it will have a more sense of accomplishment.


    Moreover, if they could understand this formation, it would definitely be a huge improvement to Wu Tian and the three of them in terms of formation.


    "Lead the way ahead and go and see the palace." Yang Teng commanded, and the Snow Rabbit King immediately led everyone to the castle.


    Located outside the earthen castle, watching this earthen castle does not feel so magnificent, it is nothing more than a ruined earthen castle.


    After really entering it, Yang Teng and the others were shocked by the grand scale of this earthen castle.


    The ancient and desolate aura rushed over, those buildings that have collapsed or disappeared, just from the traces left on the ground, you can see how magnificent and prosperous this place once was.


    Yang Teng really couldn''t figure out why such an earth castle existed in such a small world.


    Judging from the scale of the earth castle, many people once lived here, and they should all be powerful monks.


    I don''t know why, the former prosperity has disappeared, leaving no more clues, and it is impossible to verify the existence of the earth castle and other information.


    "After the prosperity, it will eventually become dust." Yang Teng couldn''t help sighing.


    I traveled a long way along the main road of the earth castle, passed half a castle, and finally came to a palace.


    This should be the center of the earth castle. According to the Snow Rabbit King, except for this palace, the Snow Rabbit King has been in other places, and not much has been found.


    Viewing this palace from a distance, it is not very tall, but with inviolable majesty.


    The appearance of earth color is very conspicuous. Normally, there will be no such palace, but within this castle built entirely of loess, the palace does not appear to be discordant.


    This palace has no gorgeous decorations, no carved beams and painted buildings, but it has the unique flavor of ancient times.


    Yang Teng has an illusion that this palace is most likely a palace where a strong man of a certain era lived.


    And this strong man has not disappeared, he has always lived in the palace.


    Shaking his head, and putting this absurd idea behind, it should be the strong man who has lived here for a long time, imprinting his own unique aura in the palace, so that after countless times, the palace still carries this The mark of the strong.


    Before coming to the palace, the Snow Rabbit King introduced to Yang Teng.


    "Master, after I came here and used it as my lair, I have explored every corner of the earth castle."


    "I have seen all the buildings and every corner in the earthen castle, but this palace is inaccessible."


    The Snow Rabbit King has ruled this prairie for a long time. It doesn''t like fighting with other beast kings, and it doesn''t like fighting for power. It lives here without fighting.


    When he was idle, the Snow Rabbit King thought he was looking for something to do, and slowly explored every corner of the earth castle.


    Only this palace, it tried to enter several times, tried every means, and tried to enter by violence, but was rejected by the palace.


    The Snow Rabbit King was very unwilling but had no choice, and later forgot about this palace.


    The wise man brought it up today, and Snow Rabbit King thought of this palace for the first time.


    "This palace is the most special place I think."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, even if this palace had nothing to do with the formation, there must be something worth exploring in it.


    "Look, master, this is the case every time. I want to enter it, but I will always be blocked by an invisible barrier." Snow Rabbit King came to the palace and wanted to walk along the steps to the palace gate.


    Just as the Snow Rabbit King stepped up and just about to walk up the first step, an invisible barrier appeared invisibly, blocking the Snow Rabbit King!


    "Look, master!" Snow Rabbit King pushed hard, and the situation was obviously blocked.


    "Formation!" Wu Tian said with certainty: "This is a very powerful formation. If you can''t find a way to break the formation, it''s impossible to enter it."


    Of course, this statement is not absolute. If there is a peerless strong man who has the ability to break the formation with violence, then he can also break the formation and enter it.


    "Let me try it." Wu Tian walked over, came to the position where the Snow Rabbit King was blocked, and reached out to touch it.


    He clearly felt that his palm was blocked and he couldn''t move inward.


    The wise man and the second **** of war also walked over immediately, and the three began to study the method of breaking the formation.


    No formation can be absolutely perfect, there are bound to be defects.


    Those who set up the formation consider how to minimize the defects or hide them so that they cannot be detected by others.


    But those who break the formation are trying to find the flaws in the formation, thereby breaking the formation.


    Of course, the way to break the formation is not just to find the flaws in the formation to break it.


    If you understand how to set up the formation, you can also break the formation, or find the eye, you can also break the formation.


    What Wu Tian and the others have to do is to study this formation to find a way to break the formation, no matter which way they find one, they can break the formation.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about formation, let alone Huwei and Snow Rabbit King.


    They can only watch Wu Tian and the three people studying formations there. "To tell the master, I have tried all kinds of methods. Go in from above, go in from underground, brute force and other methods, but there is no way." Snow Rabbit King is looking forward to Wu Tian and the others being able to break through the formation and enter. See inside the palace


    What the **** is there.


    "I don''t ask for anything else, I just ask to see what''s in the palace before I leave here."


    All have curiosity. After the Snow Rabbit King has lived here for so long, he is even more curious about what is in the palace.


    "I''m also very curious about what good things are hidden in the palace." Yang Teng smiled and said: "The more protected places like this, the bigger surprises will be given to people."


    As time passed, Wu Tian and the three of them felt tremendous pressure.


    The three exchanged secretly many times without any clue!


    They have nothing to do with this palace.


    Knowing that there is a formation guarding, but there is no way to start, this feeling of aggrieved feeling is like facing the five elements formation.


    "Master, the level of the formation guarding this palace is too high, I am afraid we are powerless." Wu Tian said somewhat depressed.


    Failing to break the Five Elements Array has already made the three of them feel ashamed.


    Now facing the formation of guarding this palace, they are still helpless. They are simply ashamed of the title of master of formation.


    It is said that the three of them are the strongest formation masters of the heavens and ten thousand realms, but in front of a large formation of this level, they are simply beginners.


    The wise man sighed and said: "The formation guarding this palace should be the same person as the strong man who deployed the Five Elements Great Formation!"


    "The same person?" Yang Teng couldn''t help but said, "If this is the case, can the two formations be solved in the same way."


    He just said it casually, just because he didn''t understand the formation method, he said so casually.


    However, his words caused Wu Tian and the three of them to have a flash of inspiration, and the three said almost in unison: "Master, you can try again to see if you can enter it in the same way!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback, and then said: "That''s what I said, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    The three formation masters were at a loss. How could he, a person who didn''t understand the formation, find a way to break the formation. "Master, if you try it, there will be no surprises. It would be better if you can go in. You can''t go in and think of other ways." Wu Tian said, "If it doesn''t work, we will give up temporarily. We will come again when we improve our ability in array formation in the future. Break this formation


    . "


    Yang Teng felt that it was impossible to be so clever, and it was impossible for a formation to be broken in such a simple way.


    But seeing the gaze that everyone expected, especially the eager gaze of Snow Rabbit King, Yang Teng felt that it would be okay to give it a try.


    "Don''t have too much hope, I just try it casually." Yang Teng didn''t want his subordinates to expect too much.


    According to the method of entering the small world, Yang Teng released his divine consciousness to explore whether the palace also had a unique atmosphere.


    Yang Teng was immediately stunned during this investigation. This palace had a unique aura. Although it was not easy to detect, it was still caught by Yang Teng.


    Following the breath, Yang Teng released his divine consciousness into the palace.


    "Don''t tell me, maybe it can be done!" Yang Teng was not eager to enter the palace, but first inspected the situation inside the palace.


    There was no one, which was also expected by Yang Teng.


    The interior of the palace is divided in detail. It can be seen that it is divided into living areas, secret rooms for cultivation and trial sites, areas for meeting guests, and areas for holding meetings, etc.


    "There should be no danger inside, I''ll take you in and take a look." Yang Teng stretched out his hand and rolled up the three beasts and two beasts.


    It''s exactly the same as entering the small world.


    Wu Tian and the others felt that their bodies were under a strong pulling force, and then dizzy for a while.


    When they woke up, they were already in the palace.


    The outside of the palace is unremarkable, even a bit too ordinary.


    Entering the palace, they were all shocked by the brilliance of the palace. Eight tall pillars support the dome, and each pillar is carved with giant dragons hovering upwards. These giant dragons are lifelike, staring at them with wide eyes, as if the giant dragons will come back to life in the next moment and fly down from the pillars. Fight this


    These uninvited intruders.


    This feeling was so real that Wu Tian and the three of them even made a defensive posture. The two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, also reacted very strongly. They attacked separately, ready to fight fiercely with the dragon on the pillar at any time!

 Chapter 3381: Small world in small world

    The dragon is the king of all souls. This innate blood suppressing power is innate, even though the Snow Rabbit King and Huwei are both the King of Beasts.


    Although their strength is so powerful, only the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor can suppress them.


    However, the carved dragon entrenched on the pillar in this way still caused strong hostility between Huwei and the Snow Rabbit King.


    Fortunately, it was such a Beastmaster, and it was changed to a different beast of another level. Under such a powerful pressure, it would be impossible to persist.


    Wu Tian and the three of them are actually better. It can be considered that when the human race faces the dragon race, they are better than the orcs.


    "What a mighty power!" Yang Teng yelled coldly: "Does the dragon entrenched on the pillar deserve such power!"


    He slapped out with a breath, and with a bang, the power released by the dragon was resolved.


    Huwei and Snow Rabbit King suddenly felt better. Looking at the dragon on the pillar, there was no such pressure, and they would not have a fighting spirit.


    "This palace must be inhabited by ancient powers, and the power bred in the palace alone is scary."


    The wise man said: "The power released by the dragon on the pillar is not actually the power possessed by the dragon, but from this palace."


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It''s true. How can a few carved dragons have such a powerful power."


    It must be the supreme strong man who has lived in this palace for a long time, and over time, the various powers released by the strong man in weekdays are absorbed by the palace.


    And these dragons gave birth to powerful energy.


    In fact, if it weren''t for a giant dragon, other animals carved on the pillars would surely nurture this kind of energy.


    When he was outside the palace, Yang Teng just felt that the palace was very magnificent, with a very large area, and the functions of each area were also very complete.


    When I was really in the palace, I realized that watching from the outside and watching from the inside are completely different feelings.


    Viewing from the outside, including the appearance of the palace from a distance, you will not feel that the palace is so big.


    In it, Yang Teng himself was amazed. These are completely two concepts!


    The space inside is too big, it is simply a small world that exists on its own!


    What kind of concept is this? A palace is a small world, it''s simply incredible!


    The wise man suddenly said, "If my judgment is good, this palace should be a small world!"


    Yang Teng immediately asked: "Why do you say that? I feel like a small world, but I''m not sure."


    "Look, master, we are in the palace, and each of us maintains a normal figure."


    Indeed, they did not deliberately grow larger or smaller, they are all normal bodies.


    "However, the palace is very large. For example, the dome of the palace is much higher than when we look outside. This is obviously illogical."


    This is not a palace hidden underground. Since it is a palace built above the ground, the inner dome will certainly not be higher than the outside. This is the most basic truth.


    "Looking at the scale of this palace again, the master looks at it from the outside, it is nothing more than a very large palace, but it does not have one-tenth of what we have seen inside!"


    After listening to such an analysis by the wise man, both Huwei and Snow Rabbit King also reacted. It turned out that the scale of the palace''s interior and exterior was completely different.


    The place where they are now belongs to the forefront of the palace. It looks like a trial field, and it should be a place for daily exercise.


    There are many marks on the hard ground.


    Yang Teng took a closer look. Among these traces were human footprints, and some of the footprints should have been left by strange animals.


    There are also many traces of battle, such as palm prints and traces of knives and axes.


    Especially a deep trace not far in front of you can be noticed at a glance.


    "Knife marks!" Yang Teng is good at using knives, so he knows the best marks left by long knives.


    He could tell at a glance, what kind of power this knife mark once carried!


    When he stepped closer, this one-foot-long knife mark made Yang Teng even more surprised. He could still feel the power of the knife.


    The sword intent rushing towards the front door, Yang Teng flashed in front of him, and several hairs were cut off!


    "Master, be careful!" The wise man yelled: "This knife mark still carries the original knife intent, so murderous!"


    It''s a pity that the wise man still said it was a step too late, and Yang Teng had already realized the power of this knife mark.


    "Come on the knife!" Yang Teng shouted, and the long knife slashed down suddenly.


    In the face of a strong man who uses a knife, even if it is a knife mark left by the strong man, the power of the sword intent he carries has been weakened a lot. Yang Teng still wants to understand that the strong man who uses a knife has How strong!


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s Void Knife was knocked open, and the knife energy went straight to Yang Teng''s chest.


    "One stab!" Yang Teng quickly dodged, but the sword aura seemed to grow eyes, and continued to attack Yang Teng.


    Before the bright moon rose, she was smashed by this sword energy.


    Yang Teng was horrified. For many years, no one was able to confront him with a single blow.


    Not to mention the frontal smashing of his bright moon, it has not yet risen, and its power has not been released, it was smashed.


    "Chop! Chop! Chop!"


    Yang Teng split countless knives in an instant, not only one of Yang Teng''s strongest swordsmanship, but also the awkward method of chopping wood.


    With all his strength, Yang Teng displayed all his strongest sword skills.


    The jingle sounds constantly, just like the same gorgeous movement, blooming bright light in the sky.


    Yang Teng''s long knife didn''t know how many times it collided with this sword energy.


    Yang Teng had already retreated to several tens of feet, and then he would quit the palace, only then barely stabilized his body.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng actually vomited blood!


    The wise men and others were shocked, and they were able to force the master to this level. This sword energy can kill everything in the world!


    When the ancient emperor came here, he would drink hatred in front of this Dao Qi.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng tried his best to finally block the sword energy, and did not let the power of the sword energy spread, otherwise it would be Wu Tian and the three of them, Huwei and the Snow Rabbit King had to be smashed by the sword energy!


    The three of them and the two Beastmasters all sucked in air-conditioning, rejoicing that they came back after turning around in front of the ghost gate.


    It''s terrible, who would have thought that such a sword aura could actually have the power to destroy the world.


    They didn''t even look at this sword qi, thinking that it was just a long knife mark left on the ground, which could be a threat.


    To put it bluntly, if they take action, this trial field will be destroyed, and who cares about an inconspicuous knife mark.


    That is to say, Yang Teng, a powerful swordsman, really realized the power of the knife mark, and took the fight in time, otherwise it would have ended in tragedy.


    Wu Tian and the others didn''t dare to look down upon this place anymore. Wu Tian tried to punch a breath into the ground. He wanted to find out how strong the ground of the trial ground was.


    You know, the sword energy with such powerful power is nothing more than such a knife mark on the ground.


    In the end, there was no response. What made Wu Tian more embarrassed was that his breath hit the ground, and even the dust could not be splashed.


    "I really don''t believe it!" Wu Tian''s stubborn temper came up, instilling the strongest breath in his body into his feet, and he stomped hard!


    "Bang!" Except for a louder movement, there was no response from the ground, even if it left a faint footprint, it would make Wu Tian feel better.


    Huwei tried it secretly, but it ended in embarrassment.


    At this time, they looked at the traces on the ground again, whether it was the footprints of the human race or the marks left by the orcs, they felt extremely terrifying.


    You know, after endless years, the trial field is definitely not as strong as it was before.


    However, they still can''t leave any traces, and how powerful those strong men back then are.


    "It''s a shame not to be able to see the demeanor of those powerful seniors." No one thought that Yang Teng could still express such emotion at this time.


    But it is also right. Yang Teng has always liked challenging the strong. If he were in the same era as these strong, he would have greater motivation to pursue a stronger realm and challenge these supreme strong.


    "What makes me even more curious is the master of this palace, what kind of terrifying state this strong man is!"


    "Ancient emperor''s peak realm powerhouse? Do you have the qualifications to attack that realm?"


    "Besides, I can''t think of any other strong man with such a style."


    It''s just that Yang Teng couldn''t understand why there was no news of a strong man in this realm, whether this strong man belonged to the heavens and the world, or was a strong man in other eras.


    "Everything here has a sense of mystery, which makes people have too many questions, but unfortunately there is no way to investigate." Yang Teng was very sorry.


    A small world in a small world is too mysterious in itself.


    And such a palace, from the traces of the trial field alone, there have been many strong men here, at least in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "This knife mark, even a strong person who has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, is not qualified to confront it directly!"


    That is to say, after years of tempering, the sword aura weakened too much, otherwise Yang Teng would not be able to confront it head-on.


    Before coming to the knife mark again, the knife energy still existed in the knife mark, but this time he did not attack Yang Teng.


    Standing in front of the knife mark, Yang Teng imagined the style when the knife fell.


    Uncontrollably stretched out his hand and gestured, Yang Teng was imitating the strong man who had the sword back then, the moment the long sword smashed the void and fell in the sky.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the knife mark, and a white light enveloped Yang Teng.


    This incident stunned Wu Tian and the others. Although Bai Guang came suddenly, they could detect that they were not murderous and would not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    The next moment, a mysterious smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. He felt that this knife mark was imprinted with a lot of information!

 Chapter 3382: A gift that spans time and space

    Yang Teng carefully understood the various information contained in the knife mark.


    He saw a strong man from a distant ancient era, facing a strong enemy with a confident smile on his face.


    Yang Teng saw the unruly attitude of despising everything on this strong man, as if everything in the world was stepped on by the strong man.


    The powerful breath made people afraid to look directly, and Yang Teng couldn''t even see the face of this strong man clearly.


    It''s not that Yang Teng didn''t want to see the strong man clearly, nor was it because the time was too long to make the image blurry, but that the strong man was too strong because he could not see through the breath of the strong man''s face.


    Opposite this powerful swordsman, there is a group of powerful monks. These monks are encircling the swordsman.


    I can see the contemptuous attitude of this strong man, and he is not afraid to face so many strong enemies.


    The two sides don''t know what they said, anyway there will be no good things.


    Then the group of monks launched an attack.


    Yang Teng was shocked to find that the weakest of this group of monks was stronger than him.


    What age is this group of strong men living in, or what era they lived in, there is such a strong group of monks!


    At the moment when these powerful enemies launched an attack, the powerful man with the knife shot.


    It was just a knife, the long knife in the hands of this strong man raised and fell, which seemed extremely simple.


    Yang Teng felt the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in this knife.


    Rich and violent, the energy contained in this knife made Yang Teng, a person separated by endless time and space, feel a sense of fear from his heart.


    He felt that if he stood in front of this strong man without any ability to withstand this sword, or even just the sword energy, he would easily smash his body!


    The long sword slashed down, and the group of powerful enemies in front of this powerful man were all smashed into pieces by this blade, and instantly turned into a bunch of blooming blood flowers.


    Then completely disappeared in this space.


    And the strong man with a knife raised his head and glanced forward after the knife fell.


    It was this look, as if traveling through the endless time and space, looking at Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng felt this gaze from the endless time and space, and was immediately shocked.


    How did he feel that his gaze was so familiar, as if he was looking at another one of himself across the endless time and space.


    "Why is there such a strange feeling, who are you, why do I feel that this gaze is so familiar?" In Yang Teng''s self-talk, the figure became blurred.


    Then disappeared in front of Yang Teng, but the knife mark was still there, as if nothing had happened, the knife mark was able to span the long history of the invasion and remained until now.


    Yang Teng stood in front of the knife mark, feeling motionless.


    He has seen the whole process of the strong man''s knife, and has deeply understood the situation that the strong man faced when he made the knife, and the power that the strong man carried with this knife.


    The realm is so powerful that it is incredible!


    Yang Teng continued to feel the knife mark.


    The long knife is like the wind without a trace. The power carried by the long knife seems to be the power of the strong man, grabbing such a trace of power from the sky and the earth, and then using it on the long knife. These powerful enemies are irresistible. .


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, just like this. Using the power of the great road, you don''t need to force it. Everything will go with the flow, and then it will chop everything with a long knife and break through all powerful enemies.


    "It turned out to be like this!" A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and he realized the true mystery contained in this knife.


    There is no need to demand supreme power, as long as you go with the flow and use the power of the avenue on the long knife, you can make the long knife more powerful.


    It doesn''t stick to the moves, doesn''t care about the appearance of the swordsmanship, everything is contained in the energy.


    "I understand, Dao, this is the real Dao!" Yang Teng looked at this knife mark and gained a deeper understanding of Dao, helping him to pursue a higher level of cultivation in the realm of cultivation, and at the same time, he also Let Yang Teng understand that the true highest state of swordsmanship is not how powerful it is.


    It is not the kind of energy contained in this knife.


    But to be able to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as he pleases, and use the power of the Dao in this knife, this is the realm he should pursue.


    "Come on the knife!" Yang Teng shouted, and the void knife appeared in his hands.


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng''s aura suddenly changed. At this time, he was like a mortal king descending from the sky, despising everything in the world, with that kind of unprovoking attitude.


    "Chop!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the void knife in his hand was chopped down.


    This knife didn''t carry much power, but Yang Teng communicated the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and used the power of the Dao on this knife. Wu Tian and the others felt the icy chill in an instant, as if Yang Teng''s knife would kill them all. They were powerless to fight, and they couldn''t even fight for it. The powerful energy contained in this knife , Will shred


    Their bodies!


    Wu Tian''s eyes were shocked. Although he knew that his master couldn''t kill a few of them with a single blow, he didn''t dare to look directly at it with such a powerful sword.


    The two powerful beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, felt the threat of death at this moment.


    Both of them even made a defensive posture, as long as they saw that the situation was not right, they would immediately counterattack.


    No way, Yang Teng puts too much pressure on them.


    "Boom!" The Void Knife crashed down, and there was a loud noise, and a knife mark appeared on the extremely hard ground of the trial field!


    Wu Tian and the others were all dumbfounded in an instant. This knife mark is almost exactly the same as the knife mark that has been preserved over endless years.


    The difference is that the knife mark is deeper and longer, and it is obvious that the knife mark is more powerful.


    The knife mark that Yang Teng cut down was a bit shallower and shorter than that knife mark.


    Even this is shocking enough. To know the hardness of the ground of the trial field, Wu Tian and the three of them are helpless. The two powerful beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, cannot leave anything on the ground of the trial field. trace.


    But Yang Teng slashed out such a knife mark.


    "Master is mighty!" Wu Tian shouted loudly, with a fanatical expression on his face, he was so excited.


    The more powerful Yang Teng is, their subordinates will follow suit.


    Only when Yang Teng has the strength to challenge all the strong, can they be qualified to face the strong enemies of other eras.


    Therefore, the improvement of Yang Teng''s realm of strength, the improvement of his own strength, even a small step forward, is the most exciting thing for everyone.


    Yang Teng waved his hand gently, indicating that Wu Tian didn''t need to do this.


    "Master, your swordsmanship has suddenly increased to this level, so does your cultivation level also improve." This is a major matter that Wu Tian and the others are more concerned about.


    Yang Teng only needs to take such a small step forward to cross that threshold and formally enter the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It is exciting to think about it, a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s really improved a little, not too obvious. But I can feel that this improvement has brought me more than just the improvement of my cultivation level."


    "The perception and application of Tiandi Avenue, this is the most important gain!"


    The wise man sighed silently. The higher the master''s strength, the happier they were, but Yang Teng mentioned the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is the most helpless thing for the wise men.


    The Avenue of Heaven and Earth is everywhere, everywhere in the world.


    The monk can also feel the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and can also perceive things that are beneficial to them.


    But no one can be like Yang Teng, who can perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth anytime and anywhere, and use the power of the Dao in cultivation and in battle.


    Among the heavens and all realms, Yang Teng''s understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is definitely the first one.


    "The master''s perception and application of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth now is a realm that we can''t imagine."


    Wu Tian said: "In the future, the master will be able to become the ruler of the avenue and control all the laws of the world!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Old Wu, you have such a strong confidence in me, you actually think that I can become the **** of creation and make all the rules."


    "This is inevitable!" Wu Tian vigorously moved his fist.


    Yang Teng''s heart is full of warmth, and he can have such a group of subordinates, what he did is considered successful.


    "Master, look at it!" Hu Wei called out suddenly.


    Looking at the voice of the training tiger, I saw that the knife mark carrying powerful energy was quickly shattering.


    After a squeaking sound, the knife mark disappeared completely. The ground where the knife mark was located turned into a deep pit, and then the deep pit closed quickly and became a complete ground again.


    No one can tell that this whole piece of ground actually has a powerful sword intent before that.


    Yang Teng understood the vague figure of the strong man and the real meaning in his eyes. In fact, that gaze was telling him that this knife mark is a strong man who made a knife, and he left him with a gift that spans endless time and space. The significance of this gift is self-evident and can make Yang Teng progress at a critical moment. , The success of the world


    Tao is used in swordsmanship.


    This step seemed insignificant, but it was actually the most important point for Yang Teng to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng had a feeling that even though he had already possessed the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he could not attack this realm.


    But now, Yang Teng felt that he was just missing an opportunity.


    I don''t know when the opportunity will appear, which will enable him to break through this cultivation barrier and advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    And Yang Teng also firmly believes that this time is not far away, perhaps in the near future. In this regard, Yang Teng was full of confidence, and he decided to formally prepare to attack the realm of the ancient emperor from now on.

 Chapter 3383: A chance for one person

    The various traces of the proving ground have a certain power. Since the strong who can leave traces on this trial ground, whether it is the orc or the human, their strength is strong enough.


    Wu Tian and the three of them all searched for some traces to watch. These traces are all close to their cultivation techniques. Carefully perceive the power bred in the traces, which will greatly improve their strength. Helping effect.


    But the two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, were observing the traces left by the alien beasts, and they both benefited a lot from it.


    Yang Teng got the biggest opportunity in the trial field. He was already very satisfied. Then he watched it casually. The energy contained in the other traces did not help him much, so Yang Teng didn''t care.


    A few days later, Wu Tian and the three of them, as well as Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, all got a lot of gains, and then they left the trial ground and walked into the palace.


    Leaving the proving ground, they came to another area.


    Here, it should be the reception area for the owner of the palace to receive guests.


    They turned around and didn''t find much.


    Even if you want to come, what opportunities and secrets will there be in the area used to receive guests.


    Leaving this area, he came to the area where the palace owner called his subordinates for meetings.


    "There is actually a picture." To Yang Teng''s surprise, a picture was depicted on a table next to the main seat.


    This table is very intact. Although it has gone through endless years, it has not been destroyed, and it still maintains its original appearance.


    A picture is portrayed on the desktop. This picture looks like a picture marked with a starry sky, but it does not look like a starry sky map.


    This picture is incomplete. Yang Teng took a look at it. It should be a small part of a picture. It is estimated to be about one-fifth, and most of it is not engraved on the table.


    It is only a small fragment, and nothing can be inferred from this picture.


    Yang Teng took a look, and branded the lines and nodes marked on this picture in the sea of ??consciousness.


    This is the most solid way, as long as he is not destroyed, he will not forget it.


    "I don''t know what picture this is, but it must be very important to the owner of the palace to portray it here." The wise man also wants to try to remember this picture.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember the lines and traces on the drawing.


    Even if he wanted to be imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge, he still ended up in failure.


    Wu Tian and the Second God of War also tried to remember this picture, but they were unable to do so.


    They felt that they had remembered it, and then recalled the specific content of this picture, only to find that their heads were blank and there was no impression. The same situation was imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "It''s so mysterious, it will repel us!"


    Yang Teng remembered the picture, and they all saw it too, but they couldn''t remember it. This picture would still pick people.


    "Forget it, chance can''t be forced. This is the chance of the master. It is useless to force it. Only the master can get this chance." The wise man can put it down.


    After all, from standing outside the small world, they have always been rejected by the small world, and all the opportunities belong to the owner Yang Teng.


    This area, apart from this picture, there is nothing more valuable.


    After Yang Teng took a turn, they left the area.


    The next area is the office area of ??the palace owner. From the style of this area and the placement of various items, it can be seen that the palace owner often handles various things here.


    Yang Teng felt that there would always be unexpected surprises in this area.


    After watching it for a while, Yang Teng was very disappointed. Except for some necessary tables and chairs, they all belong to the category of daily necessities and don''t have much value.


    Yang Teng originally thought that there might be some written records left here, so that he could find some clues.


    Leaving this area, there is only the living area of ??the palace owner and the secret room where he usually practices.


    Along the way, fortunately, there is no danger, and there is no strong restriction, or the ultimate move left by the strong man.


    "Go and take a look at the practice site." Yang Teng greeted Wu Tian and they walked to the practice area.


    The area used by the owner of this palace for cultivation is divided into several areas, with closed rooms for cultivation, and places for alchemy and refining.


    Yang Teng first came to the secret room where the strong man was practicing.


    Pushing the door open, Yang Teng looked at it. This secret room was large in size, not just a secret room for cultivation, but also a place for rest and entertainment.


    According to the furnishings here, it can be seen that this strong man will still enjoy it.


    In the training area, Yang Teng carefully observed back and forth, and on a bookshelf, Yang Teng saw a book.


    There is only one book in the entire bookshelf.


    The pale gold book exudes a ray of light, not sure what material it is, Yang Teng can''t see the material used to make this book.


    Reach out to touch, it has the texture of animal skin, and it also has the feel of metal.


    It''s like a piece of stone.


    On the cover of this book, there are a few curvy texts. Yang Teng could not recognize the content recorded in the text. He could only imprint the text on the cover in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Wu Tian and the others also discovered this book. They felt that such treasures should be written down, and they should slowly decipher the meaning of these words after returning.


    The result was the same as before. They tried hard to remember those weird words, but found that they couldn''t remember them!


    The wise man took out a piece of animal skin, and a drop of blood condensed from his fingertips. He wanted to use this most stupid and simplest method to imitate these words and write the words on the animal skin.


    When the blood drops from the fingertips of the wise man condensed into threads and landed on the skin of the animal, after the first text appeared, the skin of the animal ignited a big fireball with a bang, and then turned into ashes.


    The wise man looked helpless and annoyed, "I don''t believe it anymore, come again!"


    This time, the wise man used the cultivation breath to blend the breath and blood, and then painted it on the animal skin.


    The same was the completion of the first text, and the animal skin was burned again.


    "Puff!" The wise man spouted a mouthful of blood. This time he used his cultivation base, but the power of backlash even hurt the wise man''s body.


    "The backlash power is extremely strong. What level of power I use and the backlash power I endure are also at this level." The wise man adjusted his breath and repaired his injury.


    This kind of injury is actually not very serious for the wise man. He has no defense and does not know that there will be the power of backlash, so he will suffer heavy losses.


    "We can''t force it. This is not our chance. Once we force it, the consequences will be serious." Wu Tian simply gave up this idea.


    "Could it be that all the opportunities hidden in this small world belong to me?" Yang Teng said puzzledly: "Although I can''t figure out the meaning of these words, I can imprint them in the sea of ??knowledge."


    "Really?" The wise man was stunned. He was vomiting blood by the power of backlash, and he could not record a word, but the master said that he had branded these words in the sea of ??consciousness.


    I don¡¯t feel much without comparison. Such a direct comparison is too hurtful.


    "Master, can you try to demonstrate these words." Wu Tian asked expectantly.


    If the owner can demonstrate these words, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether they write them down or not. After going out, ask Yang Teng to demonstrate these words, or write them down, and they will study them slowly.


    "It should be possible." Yang Teng said: "I''m going to demonstrate now, you are optimistic."


    Fingers were gestured in the void, Yang Teng''s speed was extremely slow, just for Wu Tian and the others to see clearly.


    As Yang Teng''s fingers slid, Yang Teng felt a trace of the rhythm of the road running.


    There are five characters on the cover of this book. After Yang Teng demonstrated all the five characters, Yang Teng actually felt the power of the avenue flow at his fingertips.


    "I can''t see clearly!" Wu Tian said helplessly: "Although the master''s movements are already very slow, he still cannot see clearly and is too vague."


    The wise man sighed: "This is another opportunity that belongs to the owner. We can''t do it if we want to see it before the owner has all of this opportunity."


    The powerful person who left this opportunity at the beginning was called supernatural power, except for Yang Teng, the designated person, who could not spy.


    "In that case, I won''t forcefully demonstrate to you." Yang Teng opened the cover of the book.


    On the first page, dozens of words were all crooked, and Yang Teng couldn''t read these words, let alone understand what the words meant.


    While branding the text in the sea of ??knowledge, I couldn''t help imitating the strokes of the text with my fingers.


    Yang Teng was surprised to find that when his fingers danced, there were traces of avenues flowing on their fingertips, and the power of heaven and earth avenues flowed and circulated at his fingertips, which matched the rhythm of a certain avenue.


    This discovery surprised Yang Teng. Could it be that the content recorded in this book is not important? Is it the greatest opportunity to imitate the strokes of words and the rhythm of the Dao?


    Dozens of characters were quickly imprinted in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge, and his fingers also imitated the strokes of the characters, running them in a way that he understood.


    The gain was very great, Yang Teng felt that his perception and use of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had unknowingly improved a little.


    I couldn''t wait to turn to the next page, Yang Teng patiently imprinted these words, and at the same time used his fingers to sign.


    In this way, a book was turned over by Yang Teng from front to back.


    There are a hundred pages in total, and each page has brought great gains to Yang Teng. He felt that his perception and application of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had improved a very large level compared to before entering the small world. Wu Tian and the others watched Yang Teng dancing and dancing, but couldn''t understand it, let alone see the rhythm of the road flowing through Yang Teng''s fingertips.

 Chapter 3384: Everything is ready, only opportunity

    The more he practiced, Yang Teng became more familiar with this kind of Taoist rhyme.


    In just one hundred pages, after Yang Teng finished the exercise, he couldn''t help starting the second exercise.


    Wu Tian and the wise men felt that Yang Teng made another move, giving them a very familiar feeling, as if they had seen Yang Teng''s movements.


    In fact, what they don¡¯t know is that Yang Teng has practiced it from beginning to end, and the energy contained in this book has been silent, changing their memories and deleting these contents from their memories. .


    So they will only feel familiar feelings, but they don''t know that Yang Teng has actually practiced it again.


    This time, Yang Teng didn''t need to turn the pages of the book, let alone read what was written on the book, and he was practicing exactly according to the content imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The second time, Yang Teng was obviously more familiar with it, and his movements accelerated.


    After the second pass, Yang Teng became more adept at controlling Dao Yun. He felt that he was able to run the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth exactly as he wanted.


    Not only is it used in swordsmanship, Yang Teng can use the power of the Great Dao in any combat method!


    Yang Teng didn''t know if someone deliberately arranged all of this. The knife mark made him take this step, allowing him to successfully use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the sword art.


    This is a teaching of enlightenment and the most important step leading him to use the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    After this step is successful, Yang Teng will enter a deeper realm when demonstrating the text of this book.


    Dao Yun was flowing at his fingertips, and Yang Teng felt that his control of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had reached a very high level.


    Yang Teng himself did not know how many times he practiced these words continuously.


    "What is the master doing?" The second **** of war asked puzzledly: "I always feel that the master seems to be doing something, and he has repeated this kind of thing countless times." "Don''t disturb the master! "Wu Tian said with a serious expression: "Although we don''t understand what the master is doing, we can be sure that what the master is doing now is extremely important to the master, and we must not interfere.


    Cheng will have a serious impact on the owner. "


    As the master was practicing in retreat, Wu Tian greeted the wise man, the second **** of war, and the two beast kings to protect Yang Teng together.


    It''s not that they were worried that someone would break into here and disturb Yang Teng, but that they would be able to take care of accidents when Yang Teng was practicing.


    Although this shot seems to be of little significance, it is a guarantee after all.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng himself didn''t know whether to demonstrate these words a hundred times or a thousand times.


    He doesn''t need to think about it anymore. The texture and stroke direction of those texts can be demonstrated at will, and he can really do whatever he wants.


    "That''s how it feels!" Yang Teng let out a long drink and wrote a line in the air.


    This does not belong to the words on that book, but a kind of words among the heavens and the world.


    The heavens and worlds are vast, and I don¡¯t know how many famous people were born and how many kinds of characters and languages ??were produced.


    The characters and languages ??that Yang Teng first learned were of course the common characters in the Tianwu Continent in the universe.


    So what he is writing now is the common text of Tianwu Continent.


    Naturally, these words are widely circulated, and both Wu Tian and the wise men understand.


    "Is this a vision of heaven and earth!" The Second God of War exclaimed.


    The point of his attention was not what Yang Teng wrote, but the shock brought by the words presented in front of them and displayed in the void.


    The letters were shining with golden light, just like words forged from pure gold, and then placed in the void.


    Every word is like an entity. The Second God of War couldn''t help but feel the urge to reach out and touch it to feel whether these words have a touch.


    Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, the strength of these two beast kings is relatively higher, and the two of them have seen endless coercion and are rushing towards their faces, as if they will be suppressed in the next moment.


    "The master''s power is too strong, and it is a realm that we can''t catch up in our entire life." The Snow Rabbit King lost consciousness.


    Although it took refuge in Yang Teng and knew that Yang Teng killed the ruler and several other beast kings, the Snow Rabbit King had not witnessed it personally. For Yang Teng''s strength, it could only exist in imagination.


    Now, what Yang Teng showed, made the Snow Rabbit King admire it from the bottom of his heart, and did not dare to have the slightest meaning of confrontation. It knew that its strength was in front of Yang Teng, and that was a crushed ant! "Actually, I don¡¯t understand the content recorded in those texts at all. I followed the direction of the strokes of the text and demonstrated it to you. It turned out that the content recorded in the text does not seem to be important. The text itself is a powerful function.


    Fa, let me take control of the power of heaven and earth to another realm! "


    "Unfortunately missed!" Wu Tian sighed with emotion. All of them saw this book, but no one could get some chance from it. Only the master was qualified to get the chance and got all the chance.


    This is the opportunity that belongs to the owner Yang Teng, and no one else wants to get involved.


    "Congratulations to the master for improving his strength again." The wise man was delighted from the heart.


    The wise man has never thought of fighting for the world, he is only curious about the formation method, curious about the origin of the Five Elements Realm, so he will try to break the Five Elements Great Formation.


    Yang Teng''s strength increased, the wise man was very happy, but also very surprised.


    After the cultivation level reaches this level, it is extremely difficult to improve a little bit.


    How many powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, until their vitality is exhausted, completely left this world, and can''t improve that much.


    However, the master has improved one after another, the cultivation level and the strength of the master, it seems that there is no difficulty in the master, any opportunity that cannot be a chance, the master can improve.


    Perhaps this is destined, it is destined that Yang Teng will become a top-level powerhouse, shouldering the burden of defending the heavens and the world.


    Except Yang Teng, the wise man does not know who else has this qualification.


    At least in this life of a wise man, especially after the barrier between the heavens and the world is broken, after all the worlds can communicate at will, they can communicate with the strong in any world.


    The wise have not seen that any strong man can be compared with the master Yang Teng, and no one is even qualified to compare with Yang Teng.


    In this life, assisting Master Yang Teng, this is the most correct decision he has made.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "This opportunity is very important to me. I even feel that I can attack the realm of the ancient emperor at any time."


    "The only thing missing now is an opportunity."


    The so-called opportunity may be the tremendous pressure brought by the battle, which made Yang Teng realize the opportunity for breakthrough.


    This situation is very common, not only Yang Teng, other monks, when fighting, especially at the moment of life and death, stimulated all their potential and can break through their own barriers.


    It may also be a flash of inspiration in the cultivation process, which happened to seize this opportunity accurately.


    It may also be a little insight in the weekdays.


    In short, the opportunity is not necessarily where, but it can bring a substantial breakthrough to Yang Teng.


    Because of this, Yang Teng has been seeking opportunities that belonged to him since he had the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    He once lived as an ordinary person for ten years, but only brought back descendants for Yang Hao.


    I have also challenged many powerhouses in the same realm, but the strength of these people is still too bad, no one can make Yang Tengqing do his best to make a move, so what about the potential to stimulate life and death.


    Before Yang Teng spoke, there was a sudden bang, and the book quickly opened automatically.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand, he didn''t know what the automatic page turning of this book meant, and he didn''t stop it.


    When the book was turned over, accompanied by a burst of golden light, under the gaze of Yang Teng and others, this book turned into golden light!


    Is not it!


    Yang Teng was shocked. The book that gave him a huge breakthrough has disappeared like this?


    He wanted to reach out and grab it, but how could the golden light catch it? After a while, the golden light disappeared.


    Yang Teng looked disappointed. He had already thought about it before. He must cherish this book and keep it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Master, what happened?" Wu Tian asked, rubbing his eyes, "How did I feel a gleam of gold just now? Is there any baby here?"


    Obviously, Wu Tian''s memory was deleted by this book again. Wu Tian''s memory does not even have this book or the things Yang Teng did.


    The other two and the two Beastmasters also looked blank.


    Yang Teng felt that it was useless to explain too much. Once this book is involved, even if Wu Tian and the others remember it, it will still be deleted, so it is better not to tell them.


    "It''s nothing, I also saw a flash of golden light, I don''t know what''s here."


    "Why don''t we look around carefully to see if there is any treasure."


    Yang Tengxin said, perfunctory to you, in fact, it is for your own good. Once you know the truth, you can''t remember it. It''s better not to know.


    Wu Tian nodded and said, "It''s true. Since there is nothing in this secret room for practice, it''s better to go to other areas."


    "This should be the alchemy room and the refining room. Master, you are good at alchemy and refining. Maybe these two places will have opportunities for you, the master."


    Wu Tian seemed to jokingly said: "If these two places have an opportunity, they must be exclusive to the owner, we can''t get it." Yang Teng smiled bitterly in his heart, saying that you can''t remember this, this small world All opportunities are basically exclusive to me, and you don''t even have the qualification to take a look.

 Chapter 3385: Refining

    When he came to the alchemy room, the area dedicated to alchemy was very large. While it was used for alchemy, it also had the function of storing elixir. Yang Teng saw several smaller warehouses, all with formations.


    This formation can maintain the properties and flexibility of the elixir, ensure that the efficacy of the elixir will not be lost, and will always remain in the best peak state.


    "Old Wu, you can study these formations. Although the formations are not large, I think the formations are of very high level." Yang Teng reminded Wu Tian.


    Don''t always stare at the five-element formation, the level of this five-element formation is too high, Wu Tian and their current abilities are not enough to crack this five-element formation.


    The small formation in front of him is actually very suitable for Wu Tian and the others to study.


    Everything should be done step by step instead of challenging the most difficult at the beginning.


    Wu Tianshen nodded in agreement: "It is true. The array deployed by one person, regardless of the scale, will follow the same technique and layout."


    "If you understand these small formations, you may be able to find the direction of entry."


    Sinking down, Wu Tian and the wise men began to study these small formations.


    The formation method used to preserve the elixir, seal the elixir, and ensure that the elixir is always in the best state, is actually not that difficult.


    As long as you can snoop into the know-how of entry, you should be able to study thoroughly.


    The three of them went to study the formation, and Yang Teng was exploring this special area for alchemy.


    After looking around, Yang Teng didn''t find the alchemy furnace. This is the alchemy equipment that the alchemist must use, maybe it was taken away by the owner here.


    This makes Yang Teng very regretful. Turned around and went to the refinery area. As a result, there was no harvest in this area. The area where the refinement materials were stored had been emptied. In these two areas, neither harvested material nor touched the refinery of that period. Shu and Lian


    Alchemy.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, and turned the two areas again.


    "No!" Yang Teng discovered that when the strong man was there, he might not have used the alchemy furnace when making alchemy and refining equipment.


    Under normal circumstances, if an alchemy furnace is used, it will inevitably leave traces.


    When refining the pill, the flame used acts on the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace will generate a hot temperature, although the temperature will not remain until now.


    But many times of alchemy, the hot temperature generated every time, will inevitably have a certain impact on the surrounding environment.


    For example, leaving traces on the ground, as well as long-term alchemy, the subtle changes to the surrounding environment.


    If an alchemy furnace is used, then based on these traces, the location of the alchemy furnace can be inferred, and even the scale and shape of the alchemy furnace can be inferred.


    Yang Teng''s careful observation this time did not find any traces.


    This is abnormal, unless the strong person who uses this area does not use the alchemy furnace, or he does alchemy too few times.


    Yang Teng felt that the greater possibility was that the strong man didn''t use the alchemy furnace, so that he did not leave a trace.


    "Using heaven and earth as a melting pot to refine the pill?" Yang Teng muttered to himself.


    He can also refine the pill without the alchemy furnace, and he can also use the heaven and earth as a furnace to refine a city.


    But doing so is more laborious and will cause serious aura consumption, and the refined pill will be of a lower grade.


    Using the alchemy furnace can gather the breath and make the elixir of higher grade.


    "The pill he wants to refine must be of very high grade, so how did he refine it?" Yang Teng couldn''t help but think about it, imagining that he was the strong man who refined the pill here.


    "If he uses the flames of the Flame Mountain, then he can reduce the consumption and can completely make up for the loss of not using the alchemy furnace!"


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s inspiration flashed. He thought of the blazing flame mountain. In the seventh layer of the center of the flame mountain, there was a powerful flame.


    It can be used for alchemy and refining.


    Just one point, Yang Teng reacted immediately.


    Opening his palm, Yang Teng grabbed it in the direction of Huoyan Mountain.


    A beating flame appeared in his palm, beating happily.


    "Sure enough!" Yang Teng took out some elixir from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Heaven and earth melting pot, refining it for me!" Yang Teng regarded this Fang Tiandi as a huge melting pot, and then poured these elixir into it.


    "Little thing, obediently listen to my orders and refine these medicinal materials for me." Yang Teng said to the beating flame in his palm.


    "Huh!" The flames instantly wrapped the elixir suspended in front of Yang Teng and began to refine.


    Yang Teng found that he didn''t need to exert any effort at all, as long as he used his spiritual consciousness to control the refining process, control the intensity of the flame, and ensure that the essence of the elixir would not be refined.


    The speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, these elixir are refined into essence.


    The next process of fusion of the essence of the elixir, as well as the stabilization of the efficacy and the final step of pill formation, are both rapid and perfect.


    In such a blink of an eye, the pill was successfully refined, and the pill that exuded the fragrance of medicine was freshly released.


    "I understand, this is simply a holy place for alchemy!" Yang Teng laughed and said, "If other alchemists know that there is such a labor-saving way, you shouldn''t be angry."


    The whole process almost didn''t require Yang Teng''s effort, he only needed to look at the flame to refine the elixir.


    Looking at the few pills in the palm of his hand, they were perfect, without any flaws, and absolutely reached Yang Teng''s current top level.


    If the pill refining furnace is used normally, Yang Teng can also refine such a perfect pill, but for one thing, his consumption will be huge.


    Using the flames of Huoyan Mountain to refine alchemy, Yang Teng could easily refine the top-level pill without any consumption.


    "The avenue is natural, everything in the world needs to follow the laws of the avenue of heaven and earth, and the rhyme of Taoism in any aspect will have completely different results."


    Suddenly a voice rang in Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness, which shocked Yang Teng.


    Apart from Wu Tian and the others, there were no other creatures here, and Yang Teng did not accept anything into his sea of ??consciousness.


    "Your attainments in alchemy refining are indeed very high, but you have never been able to break through to the highest level. Let''s get your own feelings. This alchemy will help you very much."


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and when the last word was spoken, the voice disappeared.


    "Who are you! Are you the master of this place? Does this place belong to the heavens and all realms, or some other time and space?" Yang Teng hurriedly asked this voice.


    Yang Teng is too interested in this magical little world, he wants to figure out everything in this little world.


    However, after the sound ended, there was no more movement.


    Yang Teng continued to communicate with this voice in the Sea of ??Knowledge, but received no response.


    Finally had no choice but to give up.


    Although he could not communicate deeply with this voice, Yang Teng also gained something.


    Using the flames of Huoshan Mountain to refine the pill, Yang Teng once again felt the rhythm of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Even on the several successfully refined medicines, I have seen Dao marks!


    "Refining elixir as a pill, pursuing the operation of the great road, combining the two into one, refining the elixir is not only seeking the Tao!"


    The momentary insights made Yang Teng think of a lot. Since alchemy can be done like this, then refining tools must also be like this.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, as the world''s most powerful force, can produce incredible results in any aspect.


    "Pill Dao? Tool Dao? Or call it the Dao of Refining?" Yang Teng did not pursue this so-called title.


    It doesn''t matter what this kind of Taoism is called. Whether it is the Tao of Alchemy, the Tao of Qi, or the Tao of Refining, it is a way and way to pursue the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The final result is to perceive the Great Way of Heaven and Earth and use the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng felt that the sentiment this time was a rare improvement for himself.


    "Dadao is natural. When you can naturally use Tiandi Dadao and control Dao Yun, it seems that your own strength is not very important. For the control of Tiandi Dadao, is the most critical?"


    In this regard, Yang Teng could not communicate with others.


    It''s not that Yang Teng''s broom cherishes himself and doesn''t want others to know this.


    But within the heavens and ten thousand realms, no one is qualified to communicate with Yang Teng.


    Looking at the heavens and myriad realms, only Yang Teng''s control and perception of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the only realm that everyone else is inferior to Yang Teng. It can be said that it is a realm lower than him!


    This is like Yang Teng''s current cultivation realm, and a monk in the holy king realm discussing how to improve his cultivation realm to impact the realm of the ancient emperor.


    That monk in the Saint King realm couldn''t understand it, so what qualifications did he have to communicate with Yang Teng?


    Therefore, Yang Teng is also very distressed. Is it true that after communicating with each epoch, he can communicate with the powerhouses of other epochs to solve the puzzles.


    Putting away a slightly regretful mood, Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and the others.


    The three of them were discussing enthusiastically, and all of them were very excited and exchanged with excitement, saying something that Yang Teng could not understand.


    It can be seen that the three of them seem to have some experience with these slightly smaller formations.


    "Well, what major discovery has made you so happy." Yang Teng asked.


    "The subordinates did not disappoint the master''s expectations!" Wu Tian said triumphantly: "After the three of us have studied these small formations, we have a great experience and experience. At present, we are about to be able to deploy the same formations!"


    Yang Teng was overjoyed, this was an absolute accident.


    The ability to deploy the same formation proves that Wu Tian and the others have completely mastered the mysteries of these small formations.


    Even if they can''t crack the five-element formation on this basis, at least they can deploy the same small formation, which can be used for the storage of elixir in the future. "However, the cracking of these small formations is of little help in cracking the big five-element formation." Wu Tian then said very helplessly: "We have done our best."

 Chapter 3386: Gold Eater

    Yang Teng didn''t think this was any accident. It would be surprising if Wu Tian and the others could crack the Five Elements Formation so easily.


    "Go step by step. Nothing can make it to the sky in one step. You know the truth of formation better than I do." Yang Teng comforted the three Wu Tian, ??"I don''t need to say more about these things, in fact, you can all accept them."


    The truth is the truth, but none of the valuable clues were obtained, and Wu Tian and the others were full of disappointment.


    Yang Teng didn''t say it too directly. After all, some things couldn''t be said too clearly, it would be too hurtful.


    Can it be said that this small world that exists in the small world, the opportunity carried by it, is waiting for oneself.


    After leaving this area, everyone turned the palace inside and out.


    Wu Tian and the others were disappointed that they did not find anything else of value.


    "The owner of this palace is too picky. Before leaving, he took away all the valuable things, and he really didn''t leave any grass."


    Yang Teng recalled that this was really the case. What the strong man left behind was nothing more than the knife mark and the unknown book, allowing Yang Teng to understand the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in a deeper level.


    However, these things are not worth mentioning for the strong man. The knife mark was not left intentionally. The book was more likely to be forgotten before leaving, and eventually turned into golden light and disappeared.


    Wu Tian said he was too picky, and he really didn''t say anything to him.


    You really can''t be like this, especially for a strong person of this level, leaving some opportunities and treasures for future generations. What''s wrong with this, it''s also a good destiny.


    "Since there is nothing good here, let''s go out." Yang Teng led everyone out of the palace.


    Although he didn''t find any good things like treasures, Yang Teng was a worthwhile trip. It was more important than anything else to improve his perception and control of the Great Dao of Heaven.


    And in the future, it can be used as a secret realm dedicated to alchemy and refining.


    The flames of the existing Flame Mountain can be used, and this is a confined space, so there is no need to worry about being disturbed when refining alchemy and refining equipment.


    Returning to the earth castle again, the Snow Rabbit King looked around with an incapable gaze.


    It wasn''t long since it was formally practiced that the Snow Rabbit King came to this earth castle, and has lived here ever since.


    It carries too many memories here. Before leaving, the Snow Rabbit King wants to take a look at everything around him.


    Although these sights and buildings are already deeply imprinted in its heart.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing you can''t give up, the outside world is more exciting." Hu Wei saw that Snow Rabbit King was a little depressed, comforting Snow Rabbit King, "Besides, if you want to come back in the future, you can ask the master to bring you back."


    Snow Rabbit King smiled, "It is inevitable to be worried about living here for too long. However, after leaving this time, I don''t know how long it will take to return here." Huwei is also reluctant to the small world, after all, they have never seen it. The bigger world, who has been living in such a confined environment, now suddenly leaves, I am definitely not willing to be willing, but also full of fear and interest in the outside world.


    .


    After seeing the three elements of water, fire and earth, there are still two elements of gold and wood.


    Wu Tian urged Huwei to go to the location of the next element.


    "That''s a very strange mountain, no grass will grow!" Hu Wei led everyone to the place where the gold element was.


    "From a distance, it looks like a golden mountain."


    Before everyone got close to the mountain Huwei said, they had a deep understanding of why Huwei said it was a golden mountain.


    The towering mountains can not see the end at a glance. From top to bottom, the golden light is brilliant, just like a high mountain made of gold.


    "Have you discovered what this mountain looks like?" Yang Teng said to Wu Tian and the others.


    "Broken sword?" Wu Tian exclaimed: "Is it possible that this is a mountain turned into a broken sword?"


    "Get closer, and then go to the top of the mountain to take a look." Yang Teng was suddenly interested in this golden mountain.


    If this is the golden mountain that a broken sword turned into, then what kind of demeanor the owner of this broken sword was back then!


    Broken sword has become a mountain. After endless years of tempering, it has not changed, and it still maintains its original situation. It can be seen that the level of this broken sword and how powerful the power contained in it is!


    Coming to the bottom of this golden mountain, everyone was shocked by the grandeur of this golden mountain.


    It took Yang Teng two hours to go around this golden mountain!


    You know, with Yang Teng''s current realm of strength, two hours at full speed, how far it would have to go.


    It can be seen how grand this Jinshan is.


    After going around Jinshan for a while, Yang Teng was also more certain that this was a sword!


    He saw the sharp blade and the flat blade, both perfectly presented on several sides of Jinshan.


    "Go up and take a look!" Yang Teng led the crowd and flew upward along the side of Jinshan.


    This side is the plane of the sword body, which is still as smooth as before. Even if it is magnified countless times, the sword body is still extremely smooth, without a trace.


    This shows that the refiner who refines this sword has reached the pinnacle of refinement capabilities.


    Yang Teng thought he didn''t have this ability now, and the weapons he refined could neither remain undamaged for so long, nor could it remain so smooth after being enlarged so many times.


    This is not only a super skill, but also a supernatural power.


    Flying up this direction, Yang Teng found that just a little closer to Jinshan, he would feel the vigorous sword aura and the shocking murderous aura.


    "It''s such a powerful murderous aura, how many powerful people have to be killed to condense such a powerful murderous aura."


    Yang Teng was stunned. He thought that he did not kill people less, and the various powerful men who died in his hands were countless, and his void sword also condensed a powerful murderous intent.


    But compared with this long sword, it''s a little bit of a witch.


    You know, this long sword has gone through endless years of tempering, and it still has such a strong murderous intent. I can''t believe it. Is the owner of this sword a murderous demon?


    Yang Teng flew at full speed, and it took two full days before he arrived at the top of this golden mountain.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they were instantly stunned by the sight in front of them.


    Jinshan Peak is not empty.


    According to Yang Teng''s previous thoughts, this should be a broken sword, so the broken gap is either inserted under the ground or at the end of the cloud.


    As a result, they did not see the broken gap. What was presented in front of them was a large patch of bumpy ground.


    And the cause of the potholes is actually a little beast!


    A little furry beast with golden hair growing on it. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to tell that it is a little beast. You might think that this little beast is part of a broken sword. After all, the color is exactly the same.


    Yang Teng saw that this little beast stretched out its two front paws, grabbed it easily on the top of the mountain, and grabbed a large piece of golden rock!


    Of course, this is not an ordinary stone, but a part of the broken sword.


    Then I saw the stone that this little beast was about to dig down and put it in his mouth to eat with relish.


    Seeing Yang Teng and the others suddenly appeared, the little beast suddenly became extremely angry.


    "Wow!" waving two paws, demonstrating to Yang Teng and the others.


    "Obviously, this little guy treats us as objects to **** food from him." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Master, be careful, this little beast eats the broken sword, it is too weird, I think it must have very strong strength, don''t come close." Wu Tian eagerly reminded Yang Teng.


    They all know the hardness and sharpness of this sword.


    In the following moments, Yang Teng once bombarded with all his strength, but Broken Sword did not respond. He tried his best to hit Broken Sword without causing any damage, not even a small trace. .


    As for this little beast, a pair of claws casually grabbed a large piece from the broken sword, and then it was actually eaten.


    This has to be what kind of cultivation realm it is to be so terrifying.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You have been worrying too much. I checked it out. This little guy is only the cultivation base of the Great Emperor, and at best he is as strong as Huwei."


    "How is it possible!" Huwei exclaimed.


    It doesn''t have this ability, it can dig a piece from the broken sword, let alone eat it with a click.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, if I capture it, don''t you know."


    Seeing such a strange little guy, Yang Teng was also very interested, and wanted to study it carefully to explore the mystery of this little beast.


    "Little guy, how unpalatable you are to eat this kind of food, I have something delicious here." Yang Teng took out a piece of beast meat, which is the meat of one of the nine kings.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that this little guy could not be tempted.


    No matter how delicious Baojian is, can it still be delicious with roast beef?


    Besides, it''s the meat of the top-ranking emperor. Such fat and tender beef makes people salivate.


    Yang Teng threw the green bull monster''s meat in front of the little beast.


    Little Beast glanced at it, full of doubts.


    It has never eaten anything like this before, and has no idea whether it is delicious or not.


    But a scent that had never been smelled before attracted the little beast''s interest.


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that this little beast was born between heaven and earth. Its origin is very magical. From the moment the little beast was born, it has lived on the top of this golden mountain, and the source of food is Broken Sword!


    The potholes on the ground are all from the hands of little beasts.


    The improvement of the little beast''s cultivation level depends entirely on this broken sword, and the energy required for the operation of the little beast''s life comes from this broken sword.


    In a word, the little beast is inseparable from this broken sword.


    Seeing this piece of green bull monster meat, the little beast tentatively grabbed it and put it to his mouth.


    There was no time to ask what the smell was, the little beast eagerly put the beef into his mouth. The next moment, Xiao Beast''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 3387: Dig out and take away

    After eating the precious sword pellets for a lifetime, the little beast has eaten something like beef for the first time.


    Moreover, it is roasted and carefully prepared beef. More importantly, this is the meat of the green bull monster, one of the nine kings of the small world!


    A rare delicacy in the world!


    The little beast swears that he has never tasted such a delicacy among his beasts. This is the first time he has tasted such a delicacy.


    In an instant, the little beast was captured by the delicious beef.


    There was almost no taste, a large piece of beef was swallowed by the little beast.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was speechless, the little beast''s mouth was not big, could it fit such a large piece of beef, wouldn''t it be necessary to chew it and swallow it, the little beast was not afraid of indigestion?


    Of course, this is a joke. Yang Teng saw the little beast dig out the metal block on the broken sword and swallow the metal block directly.


    Yang Teng knew how hard the broken sword was. He could not leave a trace on the broken sword with a single blow.


    But the little beast uses the broken sword as food, so it''s obvious, how can the little beast have indigestion.


    The little beast swallowed this piece of beef, and then looked at Yang Teng eagerly. His pitiful little appearance was very pitiful. Yang Teng was even a little moved and wanted to take out another piece of beef to give to the little beast.


    However, Yang Teng rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t know what special abilities this little beast had, it seemed good to bring it around as a pet.


    "You still want beef, don''t you?" Yang Teng communicated with the little beast through divine consciousness.


    The little beast nodded again and again, and the corners of his mouth even had saliva, and his two small paws reached Yang Teng.


    He knew the rules quite well, at least he didn''t come up directly to **** it, which gave Yang Teng more good impressions.


    If this little beast came to grab it without saying a word, even if Yang Teng tamed the little beast, he would be strictly disciplined in the future, and it would take a lot of effort to discipline the little beast well.


    And such a docile and well-behaved little beast would naturally win Yang Teng''s love.


    "It''s okay for you beef, but what can you trade with me?" Yang Teng asked with a smile.


    The little beast frowned, and his face was even more cute.


    After thinking for a while, the little beast suddenly smiled with joy. Two small paws dug out a large piece of metal on the uneven ground, and then handed it to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Do you want to exchange this piece of beef with me?"


    After receiving this piece of metal, Yang Teng almost missed it and fell to the ground.


    The weight of this piece of metal exceeded his imagination. Seeing the little beast''s relaxed posture, Yang Teng didn''t care, and he made a joke!


    Of course Yang Teng would not deceive the little beast, and he took out a piece of roast beef from the ice king ring and handed it to the little beast.


    The little beast screamed in excitement, and then went to eat this roast beef with joy.


    "What kind of strange beast is this? It actually feeds on this sword!" Wu Tian and the three of them are all knowledgeable people, but today they have opened their eyes.


    The little beast that eats metal blocks is magical enough, and as a result, this one is able to eat a sword of this level!


    Yang Teng weighed the metal block in his hand, the weight was very heavy!


    Trying to check the composition of the sword, Yang Teng wanted to analyze the sword from the refining materials and the techniques used to refine the sword.


    As a result, nothing was found, and he could not detect the material composition inside.


    Yang Teng was naturally not reconciled. He immediately used the spirit fire for refining. After refining the metal block, the various refining materials can be separated, so that at a glance, you can clearly see what materials this sword contains. .


    As a result, Yang Teng was speechless. His spirit fire had been used to the fullest extent, and he could not refine this material. This material remained motionless, and there was no response except the temperature increased.


    Yang Teng was angry, but he grabbed it in the direction of Huoyan Mountain and caught a flame.


    This is the highest temperature flame in the seventh region of Huoyan Mountain. Yang Teng used the flame to refine the metal block in his hand.


    The final result disappointed Yang Teng. The flames of the Flame Mountain were unable to refine this piece of metal.


    But this also reflects from the side how high the level of this sword is!


    It also proved the magic of the little beast.


    At this time, the little beast once again finished eating the beef that Yang Teng had given him, and came to Yang Teng again, looking at Yang Teng eagerly, as if he still wanted to eat meat.


    "You still want to eat meat, don''t you?" Yang Teng said, "Follow me from now on. As my pet, I will give you more meat."


    "Think about it carefully, stay with me, and I will take you away from here, so that you can see a wider world, and there are more fun things waiting for you, why not leave with me."


    The little beast blinked his small eyes, and his black eyes were very flattering.


    "Follow me and nod your head, and shook your head if you don''t follow me." Yang Teng was also not sure whether the little beast could use his spiritual knowledge to communicate with him.


    The little beast only considered this for a moment, nodded immediately, and communicated with Yang Teng through his divine consciousness, "Eat meat, I want to eat meat."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Great!"


    "From now on, you will be my pet!"


    "Isn''t it just eating meat? I can''t always give you meat at the level of the Green Bull Monster. Other levels of monsters have enough meat!" Yang Teng was very happy, and took away this little beast with a little bit of meat. .


    Throwing a large piece of beef to the little beast, Yang Teng said: "After eating this piece of meat, move your body to digest it, dig me more of this metal piece, and then we leave here."


    Although I haven''t figured out what materials are contained in these metal blocks, it is certain that these are all top-level refining materials.


    Dig more and bring it back. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be refined for the time being. When it can be refined in the future, refining these metal blocks, separating the rare materials inside, and adding useful materials to the void knife.


    It is not the best material to add some to the refining device, although the better the material, the better the final product.


    But what is suitable is the most important thing. Adding unsuitable high-grade materials indiscriminately will affect the attributes and grades of an artifact.


    The little beast nodded repeatedly, ate the roast beef in a few bites, and quickly dug in the ground.


    The speed was so fast, almost impossible to see the shadow of the little beast''s activities, and saw pieces of metal piled up in front of Yang Teng.


    Had Yang Teng not been paid into the Ring of the Ice Emperor in time, he would have been buried alive by the metal block now.


    In such a blink of an eye, a huge pit appeared where the little beast was digging.


    "My God, its speed is too scary!" Wu Tian''s voice changed.


    At this rate, within three or five days, the golden mountain that this sword turned into will be hollowed out by the little beast.


    Yang Teng was delighted, he didn''t care whether he would dig out the golden mountain that this sword turned into, and take away all of it.


    For a sword of this level, the materials used are bound to be extremely precious, even if it is not used on the Void Sword, it can also be used on other artifacts, the value is unimaginable.


    No matter how much he would take away, the space in the Ring of the Ice Emperor was infinite.


    After an hour passed, Yang Teng had accepted a golden mountain into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, but the speed of the little beast''s digging remained at that shocking level.


    Two hours passed, Wu Tian and the others felt a little bored, and they simply sat and watched. A whole day passed, Wu Tian suddenly said, "If the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth interact with each other, and form a small world formation together with the five elements outside, then we destroy the gold element and the five elements. Will it come out


    What changes have been made, for example, have also been broken at the same time? "This idea of ??his is relatively new, Yang Teng said: "According to you, we don''t need to think of a way to break the formation. As long as we destroy this sword, if it doesn''t work, we destroy all the five elements. The five elements are big. Array automatically cracked


    what. "


    Drying the water in that lake is actually not too difficult, it''s not impossible, it''s just a waste of time.


    Extinguishing the flames of the Flame Mountain is relatively difficult. The key to destroying the earth element of the earth castle is the palace guarded by the formation, which is not easy to do.


    But without the water and gold elements, is it still a five-element array?


    "It''s really possible!" said the wise man: "The operation of the Five Elements Array can''t lack any element!"


    "If this broken sword, or the Golden Mountain, can be taken away, the Five Elements Array lacks the element of gold, and the formation will inevitably be destroyed."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but worry. He liked this small world very much. If the Five Elements Array outside was destroyed, the small world would cease to exist.


    The normal cracking method should be cracked from the level of formation, and it will not constitute any destructive effect.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want this abnormal way to happen.


    Before the wise man spoke, he suddenly heard the little beast screaming while he was busy at work.


    Yang Teng hurried over and took a look, it was all right now, his worry was completely unnecessary.


    It turned out that the little beast could no longer dig. No matter how hard it tried, the metal layer underneath became extremely hard. The little beast digs with its claws and chews with its mouth.


    Yang Teng and the others hurried to this level and carefully checked the specific reasons.


    Soon, Wu Tian and the three of them learned about it.


    Wu Tian smiled bitterly and said: "We are too underestimating the strong man who sets up the formation!"


    "I don''t know if the strong man expected such a situation, knowing that the little beast can dig out the Jinshan. That one also arranged the formation on the Jinshan!"


    The wise man also agreed with Wu Tian''s judgment, "There is a powerful formation guard below, and it is no longer possible for the little beast to continue digging for metal blocks."


    Yang Teng was somewhat concerned about gains and losses, and the broken sword was saved, and the five elements formation was also saved, and the small world would not collapse. However, this broken sword could not be taken away completely. It is estimated that the little beast dug out about one-fifth of the ground, it can''t be more.

 Chapter 3388: Xenophobic giant tree

    Since this Broken Sword is guarded by an array method, other elements, such as the lake of the water element, must also be protected by an array method. Yang Teng can''t drain all the water in the lake.


    From this point of view, it is definitely impossible to break the big formation with this simple and direct method.


    So this formation, from the inside to the outside and from the outside to the inside, this is a complete and mutually communicating formation.


    Only from the perspective of breaking the formation and truly understanding the mystery of the formation can we break this formation.


    "You don''t need to look at the wood element, and you definitely can''t break the formation by looking at the wood element." Wu Tian said disheartenedly: "I judge that only by truly mastering all the profound meanings of the five elements can this be broken. Formation."


    "It''s true, we want to take a shortcut, it definitely won''t work." The wise man had no choice but to give up.


    "If our judgment is good, the wood element should be an ancient forest. In this forest, there must be a strange shape different from other places, and the trees are different from other places." The wise man Xiang Huwei said.


    Hu Wei couldn''t help but said in admiration: "You are so right. Although you haven''t been there, it''s like you saw it with your own eyes."


    "That is a lush forest. In the deepest part of the forest, a giant tree grows to the sky." Hu Wei said, "I don''t know how many ages that giant tree has grown."


    "Judging from the composition of the forest, all the trees are descendants of that giant tree." Hu Wei continued, "That''s why I will use it as the location of the wood element."


    "Such a magical location is indeed very fascinating." Yang Teng smiled and said: "But forget it this time. Since there are no major discoveries in these places, I don''t think there will be much discoveries in the forest again. ."


    Wu Tian and the others also agreed with Yang Teng''s statement that breaking the formation is not a flash of inspiration, especially when facing a large formation of this level, if it can be broken, it can be broken, and it cannot be forced.


    After returning home, continue to improve the strength in this area, and strive to have the ability to break the line as soon as possible.


    "Master, shall we leave the small world now." Hu Wei asked impatiently.


    Leaving this small confined world and going out to see the vast world outside, Hu Wei can''t wait to see the world outside that makes it fascinating.


    "Don''t worry," Yang Teng said, "I think there is one biggest secret in this small world that has not been unearthed, and that is the place where the monkey lives. We haven''t visited it yet."


    An inexplicable ruler monkey, wearing a set of super defensive purple and gold armor, and a super high-level sword, where did it get it?


    Obviously, it must be obtained within the small world.


    Yang Teng wanted to see if there were any treasures in the place where the monkey lived.


    Are there any missing places where the monkey once obtained these two treasures?


    Yang Teng felt that these two treasures should not be owned by monkeys, and monkeys did not have such qualifications.


    It is said that treasures have virtues, but monkeys obviously do not possess this virtue.


    And this point can also be seen from the final outcome of the monkey. The monkey does not have the virtues that match it, so the final result, even if you have these treasures, will end up in a dead end.


    So there is a saying that there is sometimes a life in the end, and there is no time to force it, even if it is forced, it will be nothing in the end.


    Especially when it comes to treasures of this level, it can''t be forced.


    Just like the opportunity that Yang Teng got, it was an opportunity that belonged to Yang Teng. It was the chance that the super power in this small world originally left Yang Teng.


    Wu Tian and the wise men, even if they saw them, would be forcibly erased from this memory.


    Just like Huwei got the jade medal, it is just for safekeeping. The ultimate owner is Yang Teng!


    The two treasures obtained by the monkey are also the same. Although it was lucky to get the treasure, in the end it only kept the two treasures for Yang Teng.


    In the end, these two treasures still belonged to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt that this shouldn''t be the entire treasure, and there might be even greater discoveries.


    "Huwei, do you know where the monkey''s nest is?" Yang Teng asked.


    Huwei has lived in this small world for so long, at least he should know where the monkey lives.


    Hu Wei shook his head, "I''m not sure, the subordinates only know that it should live in the center of the small world."


    Yang Teng looked at Snow Rabbit King, but Snow Rabbit King didn''t know as much as Tiger Wei.


    The Snow Rabbit King said: "Subordinates are never interested in outside affairs. As long as there is no alien beast to bother them, they will basically not contact the outside world."


    "Well, let''s go to the center of the small world to take a look." Yang Teng said.


    Huwei led the way and walked towards the center of the small world.


    After walking for a while, Huwei smiled and said: "Master, we don''t want to see Wood Element, but we must see it."


    "The only way ahead is to pass through the forest, and must pass under the giant tree."


    "This is a coincidence." Yang Teng said with a smile: "If this is the case, then we don''t need to detour, just go and take a look."


    Not long after, everyone came to the edge of a lush ancient forest.


    This forest is very interesting. It is all made up of the same kind of trees. There are some low shrubs, grass and flowers growing in the middle of the trees, but there are no other types of trees.


    "Because there are no other trees here, it is recognized that these trees are descendants of the giant tree in the center." Hu Wei explained.


    "It is indeed a great tree to grow from a tree to such a forest."


    Quickly crossing the forest belt, Yang Teng always felt that this forest gave people a gloomy feeling. It seemed to have a certain hostility towards them, and they were not welcome to enter this woodland.


    "Master, why do I have a feeling of palpitations, it seems that this forest is more repelling us?" The wise man felt a little uncomfortable.


    "This forest is very xenophobic. It''s not just us, any creatures that don''t belong to this forest are excluded."


    Hu Wei said: "Everyone must be careful, these trees will suddenly attack, although it will not pose any threat to the owner, but always be prepared."


    The branches of these trees are luxuriant, many branches are hanging down to the ground, the leaves are rustling, and there is no wind.


    Huwei''s voice fell to the ground, and a branch with thick arms drew towards Huwei''s back fiercely.


    "Evil barrier, a tree dares to provoke this king!" At this moment, the vigor of the tiger and the beast king burst out instantly.


    With a bang, Hu Wei smashed the branch with a paw.


    There is no threat, but it is annoying.


    "Roar!" Hu Wei looked up to the sky and roared, "Be honest with this king. If you dare to use your hands, don''t blame this king for stepping down here!"


    Huwei is just to frighten these trees. It is very clear about the weirdness here, even if it is a powerful beastmaster, it is impossible to beat this place!


    Huwei still remembered that there was a Beastmaster who suffered a big loss here.


    The beast king chased an alien beast and entered this forest, only to trip over a branch. The beast king felt very shameless and smashed the tree in anger.


    As a result, because of this, the Beastmaster caused a disaster, and the forest immediately attacked it.


    After a nightmare battle, the Beastmaster finally escaped here, but he was also very embarrassed.


    It took several years of cultivation to recover.


    Since then, no strange beast has dared to look down upon this forest.


    Although Huwei respects this forest and respects that giant tree.


    But it does not mean it is afraid of here!


    Now following Yang Teng''s side, Hu Wei feels his waist is much harder.


    Even a ruler like the monkey died tragically under the master''s butcher knife. In the small world, who else can fight against the master!


    If that tree is ignorant, maybe the owner will uproot it!


    The threatening roar of Tiger''s power spread into the depths of the forest, surging in the air, and echoing in waves.


    At the end, the echo sounded like a laugh at Huwei, sounding so harsh.


    Moreover, this ridiculous voice is gradually becoming louder, forming an attacking wave-like sound, which sounds extremely uncomfortable.


    Wu Tian frowned and said, "How could this voice become like this!"


    His emotions were all affected, and he became very irritable at this moment, as if there was a mass of anger in his heart that needed to be released, otherwise it would make him unacceptable.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "With such a skill, I dare to show off in front of the deity and break it for me!"


    With a soft drink, Yang Teng''s voice formed a sound wave of counterattack, and counterattacked to the mocking laughter.


    With a bang, countless leaves were crushed, and faint blood flowers bloomed in the air. These blood flowers were actually formed after the leaves were crushed!


    However, after these leaves were crushed, they did play a very obvious role, and there was no more unpleasant sound.


    "Is this almost a hit?" The second God of War looked into the distance in astonishment.


    He is not very good at fighting, and the Second God of War puts more energy on studying the formation, so he was very shocked by these unheard of attack methods.


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "It''s no big deal, the master here is so self-righteous, he actually wants to try the strength of the deity!"


    "If you really anger the deity, burn it all over here!"


    Yang Teng looked into the depths of the forest with cold eyes, as if he could see through the forest and saw the giant tree in the deepest part of the forest.


    "Don''t think that this deity is scaring you, if you want to see it, this deity can let you experience what the flames of the Flame Mountain feel like!" No matter how the five elements interact and restrain each other, fire will eventually restrain the wood. The flames of the Flame Mountain are definitely The nemesis of that giant tree.

 Chapter 3389: Overweight challenge

    Yang Teng''s threat did not have any effect, and it seemed to have angered the giant tree in the center of the forest.


    With a bang, the surrounding big trees and the lush branches waved and drew towards Yang Teng fiercely.


    The giant tree has been entrenched in this many times, it is the unique king here, and today these outsiders provoke its authority, and the giant tree cannot bear it.


    "Niezhang is looking for death!" Yang Teng is not used to a big tree, even the ruler of the monkey who ruled the small world eventually died by Yang Teng''s sword.


    "Fire!" Yang Teng grabbed at Huoyan Mountain.


    A beating flame appeared in Yang Teng''s palm.


    "The flames burn the sky, destroy this place for me!" Open palms and throw them away, and the flames turned into flames in the sky.


    With a bang, the big trees waving their branches turned into huge fireballs.


    With a sizzling sound, these big trees danced desperately, making a sound similar to the roar of a strange animal.


    It''s a pity that these big trees don''t have the ability to escape, they can only take root in the place and endure the burning of flames.


    The flames of the Huoyan Mountain were extremely hot, and these big trees had no ability to resist. They instantly turned into bare tree stumps, still burning.


    "Asshole thing, you, a vicious-hearted thing, treat this king''s descendants like this!" An old voice came from deep in the forest.


    The voice was extremely angry, and along with the voice, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Lightning flashed and thunder, dark clouds rushed down the heavy rain.


    Water and fire are mutually restrained. This truth is true, but the flames of Huoyan Mountain are not ordinary flames. It is impossible that a torrential rain will extinguish.


    The heavy rain fell, and the rain fell on the raging flames. Instead of extinguishing, the flames burned more violently.


    Suddenly, the flames swept into the depths of the forest, and there was a tendency to burn out the forest.


    The two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, were dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw the giant tree and suffered a loss.


    Although he knew that the master was powerful, he was a well-deserved ruler of this small world, possessing the ability to destroy everything.


    However, when a fire was ignited, the descendants of the giant tree were burnt to darkness. The original ruler monkey did not possess such strength!


    "Let''s go, and there will be something that I don''t know so-called!"


    Yang Teng led everyone to the depths of the forest.


    Wherever they passed, the fire gave way to the road, and the pitch-black area of ??the scorched ground instantly turned over and turned into fresh soil ground.


    Thick smoke billowed with flames, and the fire swept through the forest at the fastest speed.


    Almost before speaking, most of this forest was lit up with great flames.


    "You bastard, you can''t die!" The roar of the giant tree came from the middle of the forest, with strong unwillingness and anger, but the giant tree had nothing to do.


    There are many ways to deal with other Beastmasters.


    After all, this forest is the home of giant trees. Almost the entire ground and underground are part of giant trees, intertwined with intertwined roots, and giant trees control the entire forest.


    Even the beast kings of Huwei''s level must be cautious when entering this forest, and will never provoke giant trees without a last resort.


    That is, the giant tree cannot leave this forest. It is restricted to this area. If it can move freely, then the small world will not be the nine kings, but will become the ten kings.


    This also shows how powerful this giant tree is.


    However, today, this very strange creature broke into its territory, showing a strong offensiveness.


    The giant tree used the previous method to deal with Yang Teng, not only had no effect, but Yang Teng destroyed more than half of the forest.


    This is all the hard work of the giant tree, its descendants, and how many eras of the giant tree, and the hard work, has achieved today''s situation.


    Was destroyed by this strange creature.


    The giant tree''s heart is full of resentment, and it can''t wait to dance the branches to kill this nasty creature, and drain the creature''s blood and essence.


    The giant tree will use Yang Teng''s life to repay all this!


    "Damn you, I will use your life as a price to repay everything this king has!"


    "Your strength is very strong. If you have drained your blood and your essence, you will definitely be able to transform this king into success!"


    "This king is going to avenge his dead descendants now!"


    "Only by sucking up all of you will I feel comfortable in my heart!"


    In silence, a tree root suddenly stretched out from the ground, without any sound or breath fluctuations, and without any warning, the tree root rolled towards Yang Teng''s ankle.


    There are many fine roots like tentacles growing on the roots of the tree. These fine roots are dancing. As long as they touch Yang Teng''s skin, they will immediately pierce Yang Teng''s skin and penetrate deep into Yang Teng''s body.


    Then quickly absorbed Yang Teng''s blood and essence.


    In the endless years, I don¡¯t know how many creatures have been entangled by the roots of giant trees, and then they have been sucked up blood and essence by the roots.


    And these will be used as the energy for the growth of the giant tree, which can speed up the growth rhythm of the giant tree.


    The giant tree felt that it was about to break through long ago, but the energy it accumulated was not enough to meet its breakthrough needs.


    So the giant tree needs an opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity of waiting finally appeared.


    Although Yang Teng destroyed many descendants of the giant tree, causing heavy losses to the giant tree, many years of hard work were destroyed.


    But the giant tree felt that as long as it drained Yang Teng''s blood and essence, it would meet its breakthrough needs.


    The transformation opportunity that the giant tree was waiting so hard for had actually fallen on this strange creature.


    The giant tree controlled the movement of the roots as carefully as possible, it didn''t want to alarm Yang Teng in advance.


    Getting closer and closer, the tentacles on the roots of the giant trees can already touch Yang Teng''s ankles.


    This is the moment!


    The roots of the giant tree immediately accelerated, entangled Yang Teng''s ankles at once, and those tentacles that had been impatient for a long time entangled Yang Teng''s calf.


    The tentacles pierced Yang Teng''s skin fiercely.


    According to the idea of ??the giant tree, these tentacles pierced into Yang Teng¡¯s body, and instantly absorbed the blood and essence of this creature, and then retracted the roots of the tree. The giant tree would hide its body and slowly refine the blood and essence. Essence, ready to transform.


    Once the transformation is successful, the giant tree can get rid of the shackles, no longer subject to the restrictions here, and can move around at will.


    The giant tree thought very well, and it was full of anticipation deep in its heart.


    "Ding!" The crisp sound made the giant tree stunned, and its tentacles indeed entangled Yang Teng''s calf and pierced Yang Teng''s skin, but it seemed as if it had been pierced on extremely hard steel.


    With a crisp sound, many tentacles were broken, and none of them could pierce Yang Teng''s skin.


    The giant tree felt that Yang Teng''s skin was billions of times harder than steel!


    The hard bones of many strange beasts were harder than some magic weapons, but they were all pierced by the tentacles of the giant tree and then digested.


    Yang Teng''s skin is so hard!


    The giant tree was a little panicked for a moment. This method was the most commonly used method. Once again, it failed on Yang Teng, and the giant tree was scared.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "With a root, I want to deal with the deity. Are you too despised of the deity!"


    "Since you like to **** other things, then I will satisfy you and let you **** enough!" Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed the flame and forced it into the root of the tree.


    "Give it to me!" Yang Teng slapped hard, and the flames followed the roots of the giant tree and quickly rushed towards the body of the giant tree.


    The pain of the burning flame made the giant tree feel horror from deep in its heart. It was unable to fight the flame, so it had to cut its arm to survive.


    Cut off the root of his own tree in an instant, and then quickly left the half of the root, lest the flames continue to chase.


    The giant tree''s decisive approach saved it''s life, and the flames did not pursue the giant tree''s body.


    Yang Teng rushed into the distance and said: "Would you like to try again, you have a few more roots, I promise to make you satisfied, and turn every root of your tree into coke."


    "Don''t be too proud, this is the king''s territory, and this king will never bow his head and admit defeat!" The giant tree roared again and again.


    Yang Teng''s actions have not only harmed the descendants of the giant tree, but also made this king who has ruled endless years lose face.


    "This king wants you to look good!" The ground bulged, and countless tree roots came out from the ground.


    Many of these roots were drawn to Yang Teng, who regarded Yang Teng as the main enemy.


    Another part is to take care of Wu Tian and the others, as well as the two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King.


    If the giant tree only attacked Wu Tian, ??then Wu Tian would become very dangerous, with almost no ability to confront, and it is very likely that he would hate it.


    The angry giant tree lost its reason. While attacking Yang Teng, it also attacked three people and two Beastmasters.


    Obviously, the giant tree does not have such strength.


    "Cut!" The sword evolved from the Seven Treasure Linglong Tower in Wu Tian''s hand suddenly fell, and a tree root was cut off by Wu Tian.


    Although Wu Tian was better at the study of formations, he was also a fierce man at the beginning. He had competed with the Extinct Heavenly Emperor for status. If Wu Tian hadn''t given up on his own initiative, it wouldn''t be certain who was the powerhouse of the Great Universe in that era.


    So don''t underestimate Wu Tian''s combat effectiveness.


    With a sword cut off the root of the tree, Wu Tian laughed wildly: "You arrogant and ignorant thing, dare to attack all of us, this is your own death!"


    Both the wise man and the second **** of war also resolved the giant tree''s attack.


    The more powerful Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, these two beast kings, even launched a counterattack against the giant tree along the roots of the tree. The two beast kings each sent a violent shock wave, shattering the roots of the trees that attacked them, and then hit the giant tree in the direction of the roots.

 Chapter 3390: Destruction and vitality

    The giant tree is too self-righteous, thinking that in its territory, it is the king that cannot be challenged.


    Any creature that dares to invade is its target.


    As a result, its attack range was too large, taking Yang Teng and all of them as targets, inevitably distracting attention and attack power.


    What''s more, it was very difficult for the giant tree to attack Yang Teng alone.


    This time is not good, all kinds of attacks are coming like a tide.


    All the attacks of the giant tree were cut off in an instant, causing the giant tree to suffer a certain degree of damage.


    In addition, the counterattack of Huwei and Snow Rabbit King made the giant tree a bit difficult.


    Although this is the territory of the giant tree, although the giant tree is qualified to be compared with the nine kings, it is two beast kings attacking it at the same time.


    The giant tree hurriedly resisted, but Yang Teng''s attack hit even more violently.


    A fiery flame burst directly above the giant tree''s head.


    With a loud bang, the top of the giant tree turned into a sea of ??fire, covering the giant tree from top to bottom.


    With a sizzling sound, the giant tree was wrapped in flames and burned. It struggled violently, dancing desperately, trying to extinguish the flames on its body.


    However, all these struggles are in vain. The flames of the Flame Mountain can refine high-level materials, and the refined artifacts are quite high.


    With Yang Teng''s help, the flames burned more intensely.


    "Let''s go, go and see what kind of virtue the ignorant guy has become." Yang Teng laughed and walked towards the center of the forest.


    At this time, the giant tree was no longer able to stop Yang Teng from advancing, and against the flames of the Flame Mountain, the giant tree was panicked, unable to resist with all his might.


    Without the entanglement of the giant tree, Yang Teng and the others quickly came to the center of the giant tree.


    An extremely tall tree grows in front of them. Everyone is stunned by the scale of this giant tree. Even Huwei and Snow Rabbit King who live in a small world are actually the first time they have seen a giant The true body of the tree.


    The two of them opened their mouths wide and opened their eyes, and they couldn''t believe what they saw. This was actually the body of the giant tree.


    The sturdy body is like a mountain lying in front of them, and the towering tree canopy completely shields the sky.


    However, at this time, there are many places in the canopy of the tree that are burning with raging flames, and there is a tendency to spread to the entire giant tree.


    The intense pain made the giant tree unable to face it calmly, and the huge body was violently twisted. There were countless deep ditches on the ground, which were caused by the violent twisting of the giant tree.


    "You bastard, quickly extinguish the flame on this king, this king can spare you not to die!" On the trunk of the giant tree, eyes and mouth suddenly grew, and the giant tree opened its mouth and roared at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had an icy smile on his face. By this time, the giant tree was still threatening him. He really didn''t know how to die!


    "The flames burn the sky! Destroy all this for me!" Yang Teng once again headed towards Huoyan Mountain and caught a lot of flames.


    These flames are much stronger than the flames that are burning now.


    "Go, destroy this eye-opening thing!" Yang Teng opened his palm and threw the flame in front of the giant tree.


    With a bang, the flames instantly formed a sea of ??fire in front of the giant tree.


    The giant tree roared miserably, "You can''t do this, this king is immortal, you are only torturing this king at best, you can''t kill this king!"


    "Yeah, you are very confident!" Yang Teng really doesn''t believe in evil. What the giant tree said, although it is very possible, after all, the giant tree represents the wood element of the five elements, and Yang Teng cannot easily destroy it. Wooden elements.


    But Yang Teng decided to try his best. He never accepted any threats or provocations.


    The giant tree is provoking him, how could Yang Teng be threatened by a tree.


    "Fire!" Yang Teng roared violently, opened his palm and grabbed it in the direction of Huoyan Mountain several times, grabbing all the most powerful flames in the seventh area of ??Huoyan Mountain.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also used the aura in his body to transform it into spirit fire and threw it on the giant tree.


    Throwing out these flames, Yang Teng felt that it was not enough, and took out the Void Knife.


    With a long sword in his hand, Yang Teng had never feared any strong man, let alone just a tree.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng used the power of the Dao to use this knife to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Not pursuing any moves, just such a bland sword, slashed straight to the front of the giant tree.


    Wu Tian and the three were all dumbfounded. Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, the two powerful beast kings, also felt a sense of fear that went deep into their hearts.


    "As for, it''s just a tree, the master actually used such a powerful killer move!"


    Wu Tian couldn''t even imagine what kind of ability the tree had to possess to withstand the master''s knife.


    Huwei''s face paled even more scared, especially when he remembered that he used to provoke his master with no effort. If his master cut it down with a single knife, his body would have been completely cold.


    Yang Teng shouted violently, and the long knife was cut down.


    Killing such a standing still target is really not too easy, there is no need to aim at it, the goal of the giant tree is too big, Yang Teng will not run off with his eyes closed.


    The giant tree is really anxious now. Even though it has a lot of abilities, the biggest limitation is to stay still!


    This is the biggest restriction on a giant tree. It can only take root here, even if it wants to turn into a small tree, it cannot be possessed by its descendants.


    Even though the roots are connected by blood, the giant tree cannot leave the position where the body is. It is restricted here by a powerful force.


    The giant tree felt that only by successfully transforming it could it leave this square inch of land that had limited its endless years.


    But now it¡¯s too late to say anything, Yang Teng¡¯s long sword has been cut down, and the giant tree can only resist the flames while doing its best to defend, relying on its own defensive ability to confront Yang Teng¡¯s sword head-on.


    "Puff!" With a crisp sound, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand easily broke through the defense of the giant tree bark.


    Using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand can slash everything in the world. It is just a giant tree, and it can''t resist.


    The violent sword energy exploded in the giant tree.


    "Boom!" The sword energy that exploded, turned into countless sword energy, chopped the body of the giant tree into pieces and cut into irregular pieces of wood, and then these wooden pieces were chopped into pieces by the sword energy. It became crumbs and powder.


    "Ah! You can''t do this to me, this king has immortality, you can''t kill this king, ah!"


    The giant tree uttered its last scream, its self-thinking immortal body also failed to withstand Yang Teng''s double attack of sword energy and flames.


    With a loud bang, the giant tree exploded into pieces and turned into flying debris.


    Yang Teng made sure that the giant tree did not leave behind the spirit sense through the divine sense inspection, and it had been completely eliminated.


    When the front lightened, the huge mountain formed by the huge trees blocking the crowd disappeared, and Yang Teng immediately collected the flames.


    "Did you get rid of the giant tree so easily?" Wu Tian said, "I mean, you can get rid of the wood element so easily?"


    "How come it feels abnormal."


    The wise man also felt that something was wrong. As one of the five elements of the five elements, the wood element should not be cleaned up so easily.


    The other elements are very powerful, and they cannot be cleaned up in this way.


    Yang Teng looked around, and as the giant trees were chopped up, the descendants of those giant trees that bred out instantly wilted, and then turned into dead branches and leaves. A gust of wind blows through, and the decaying dead branches and leaves become dust.


    The once brilliant forest disappeared!


    "No!" Yang Teng looked for a moment, and then said: "Although the giant tree was destroyed by me, this forest no longer exists, but the wood element should still be there!"


    Yang Teng detected a faint breath of life, which was very weak, but it was real.


    Come to the place where the giant tree once grew, it is covered with thick sawdust.


    "Open!" Yang Teng took a palm and blown the sawdust away.


    The sawdust flying all over the sky was turned into nothingness by Yang Teng''s flames.


    Then I saw the ground below the sawdust, where the giant tree used to grow, there was actually a seedling, and the verdant plant appeared vigorous.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand to grab this seedling, his palm was one foot above the seedling, and he couldn''t continue to stretch it out.


    An invisible barrier blocked Yang Teng''s palm, he knew that this should be the power of the formation guard.


    "Have you seen that the Five Elements Array is not so easy to crack, and the power of the Array protects every aspect."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "It''s not feasible to break the formation in this way."


    "It seems that if you want to break the formation, you can only improve your own strength. In the future, within the scope of the formation, you can break this five-element formation." Wu Tian was not too disappointed.


    After all, it has been verified before that it is not feasible to break the formation in this way.


    Moreover, the owner has already regarded this small world as his own territory, as a good place for cultivation and alchemy.


    Using violence to break through the formation will inevitably destroy this small world. That is not what Yang Teng wants to see, and it is not what Wu Tian and the others want to see.


    If an array master can only break the formation with violence, then he is not a qualified array master, and he is not worthy of this title.


    Wu Tian secretly vowed in his heart to strive to improve his own strength and try to solve the mystery of this five-element formation as soon as possible.


    In this wood element site, Yang Teng took action to destroy the giant tree, but he could not destroy this vigorous seedling.


    I believe that in the future, this seedling will definitely grow into a strong towering giant tree like that giant tree, ruling this area, but that must be a very long time later. Yang Teng and the others passed through this destroyed forest area and walked towards the place where the monkeys once lived.

 Chapter 3391: Flat Peach Tree

    The area where the monkeys live is in the heart of the small world.


    When he arrived in this area, Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed and said, "It''s really by nature. This monkey has transformed the place where he lives into a flower and fruit mountain."


    Obviously, there are traces of acquired transformation in many places, such as some strange rocks and various fruit trees, which were moved from other places instead of being born here.


    Yang Teng stepped up to Huaguo Mountain and walked to the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, two huge rocks, one black and one white, on the side of the road suddenly split and turned into two stone monkeys.


    "Squeak!" The two stone monkeys roared angrily, and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "Bastard thing! This deity is not afraid of that monkey, and kills that evil obstacle, you two stone monkeys, dare to be presumptuous in front of the deity!" Yang Teng was furious, raising his hand and blasting it with two fists.


    With two loud bangs, the two stone monkeys were smashed to pieces by Yang Teng''s fists and turned into powdered stone on the ground.


    These two uncontrollable evil obstacles, at most, were in the realm of the newly advanced emperor, and they dared to attack him.


    Along the way, Yang Teng was not only attacked by these two stone monkeys, but there were more attacks behind.


    There are stone monkeys, as well as other stone elephants and horses.


    The alien beasts evolved from these stones are basically the emperor''s cultivation base. Compared with the normal alien beasts, these stone alien beasts appear more clumsy, but these stone alien beasts generally have a high defense power.


    And these strange stone beasts had one thing in common, Yang Teng could not feel the breath of these strange stone beasts.


    Only when these strange stone beasts are approached can Yang Teng judge that it is a strange beast, otherwise in Yang Teng''s eyes, it is just a stone.


    It''s really annoying, these nasty stones are almost **** off Yang Teng.


    It''s impossible for him to smash every stone while walking, and the stones all around him don''t know which stone is the strange animal.


    Flying from the sky was easy, but Yang Teng didn''t want to do it.


    He is the supreme ruler of the heavens and all realms, and he also rules this small world. On his own territory, he still has to detour to avoid some unnecessary troubles?


    Mo said that Yang Teng''s temper was not very good. Even if he had a good temper, Yang Teng could not tolerate such a thing.


    "Master, let''s open the way." Wu Tian said.


    The three of them, together with Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, should be able to deal with these strange stone beasts easily.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop Wu Tian''s actions, "No need, these **** stone monsters, I really think the deity is afraid that they will not succeed!"


    "Since you refuse to surrender, let me completely destroy it!"


    In anger, Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to lock all the stones in this Huaguo Mountain.


    "Break it to me!" The violent breath was instilled from Yang Teng''s feet to the ground, and then spread in all directions.


    Every stone is the target of Yang Teng''s attack. His indiscriminate attack this time, whether it is an ordinary stone or a stone that has turned into a monster, is within Yang Teng''s attack range.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Blocks of boulders were crushed, making a huge noise.


    Many of these are ordinary stones, or strange stone beasts with a low cultivation level, and only a small part are strange stone beasts that have advanced to the realm of the emperor.


    In an instant, Huaguoshan turned into a miserable hell.


    These strange stone beasts confined to Huaguo Mountain were hit by an extinction blow, and none of them was spared.


    There are even many hidden stones in the ground, which were also brutally attacked by Yang Teng.


    If you refuse to surrender, you will destroy it. This is Yang Teng''s principle. Since these strange stone beasts choose to fight against him, they are all destroyed, which is the best end for these strange stone beasts.


    The two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, have been shocked by Yang Teng''s supernatural powers many times, and this time they were also shocked.


    Too ruthless, the entire range of indiscriminate attacks, even a single stone could not escape, regardless of whether you already had the cultivation base, it was all destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Killing a strong emperor is as simple as killing a chicken and a dog.


    Now there was nothing that Yang Teng hated to stop him from moving forward.


    Walking quickly to the top of Huaguo Mountain, a waterfall fell from the sky, forming a large pool on the ground.


    Next to the big water pool, there is a flat peach tree growing.


    This flat peach tree towers high into the clouds, its thick trunk is like a mountain peak, and its lush canopy covers half of the sky.


    This huge flat peach tree is second only to the huge tree that Yang Teng had destroyed before.


    When the breeze blew, bursts of scent rushed to the face, and when people smelled like this, they felt the alluring fragrance, and the saliva couldn''t help but flow out.


    "What is so fragrant, is it the flat peach on the tree!" Wu Tian looked at the flat peach tree. Through the dense branches and leaves, Wu Tian saw huge fruits growing on the branches of the flat peach tree.


    "No, such a big peach."


    Wu Tian was stunned. He actually saw a peach the size of a house.


    "Such a big peach, it must be very delicious compared to it, and it is fresh and juicy. It is definitely a delicacy not to be missed." Wu Tian laughed and said, "This peach is enough for all of us."


    While speaking, Wu Tian stood up and flew towards the flat peach tree.


    Seeing such a big peach, you must eat enough.


    "Pop!" Wu Tiancai approached the flat peach tree, and a branch was drawn on Wu Tian''s back fiercely.


    He staggered Wu Tian, ??unsuspecting Wu Tian descended from the sky and fell to the ground fiercely.


    "Pop!" This was not over yet. After Wu Tian landed, several sticks stretched out from the ground, like a rice dumpling, wrapping Wu Tian firmly. "Let go of me, otherwise I will never end with you!" Wu Tian realized that he came to the carelessly. He never thought about the weirdness of this flat peach tree. Now he regards the flat peach tree as an object to communicate with, of course Wu Tian is also impossible. Bow his head and admit defeat, he threatens Pan Tao


    The tree let go of him.


    As Yang Teng''s subordinate, bowing his head and conceding defeat is worse than being defeated.


    Wu Tian always kept in mind that no matter where he faced anything, his first thought was integrity.


    "Pop!" A tree root slapped Wu Tian''s face fiercely, hitting his mouth.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help getting angry. Before Wu Tian was beaten by a flat peach tree with branches and wrapped with roots, Yang Teng did not get angry.


    After all, Wu Tian wanted to eat flat peaches, and this caused the flat peach trees to counterattack, which was the rightful counterattack.


    However, after Wu Tian was caught, Pan Taoshu still had to smoke Wu Tian''s mouth, which was excessive.


    Wu Tian''s mouth was pulled open, and the blood was dripping down.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, and he said to Pan Taoshu: "My subordinate offended you, but it shouldn''t be like this. Your actions are too much!"


    There was a bang, the flat peach tree shook automatically without wind, and the branches and leaves made a rustling noise.


    "You said this king is too much?" Pan Taoshu said in a human voice, "Dare to offend this king, his end will be very miserable, this king will bury him under the roots of the tree, as this king''s fertilizer!"


    "You are looking for death!" Yang Teng didn''t want to say a word of nonsense.


    Raising his hand was a blaze hitting the flat peach tree, and the best way to deal with such a giant tree was fire attack.


    Yang Teng can ingest the flames of the Flaming Mountain, which is equivalent to unlimited shots. The flames of the Flaming Mountain are unlimited, allowing Yang Teng to attack at will.


    "Boom!" The flame exploded in front of the flat peach tree, and it instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "Zizi!" The flames instantly rushed on the flat peach tree, and some of the small branches of the flat peach tree were turned into nothingness by the torrent of flames before they had time to react.


    Of course, these branches just want to react, so there must be a chance. Even the flat peach trees can''t leave here. What can these branches do?


    "How dare you do this!" Pan Taoshu was frightened, with a very obvious tremor in his voice, and it could be heard that Pan Taoshu was very scared at the moment.


    "Now I know I''m afraid! It''s a pity that it''s too late!" Yang Teng continued to increase the power of the flames, and the flat peach tree turned into a big candle that reached the sky, staining the sky red.


    "Don''t want to escape!" Yang Teng found out that Pan Taoshu wanted to break away from his body.


    Yang Teng casually breathed in, confining the consciousness of the flat peach tree to the flat peach tree, making it impossible to leave the body.


    "Spare me, I''m willing to surrender." Pan Taoshu really has nothing to do. As for the attack, he was firmly suppressed by Yang Teng before he took a shot.


    In terms of defense, under the blazing flames of Huoyan Mountain, the flat peach trees still have defenses.


    The only way to survive at the moment is to beg for mercy and see if this person can spare it.


    "Want to ask for mercy? I didn''t see your sincerity!" Yang Teng''s words were very meaningful.


    Sincerity?


    The flat peach tree immediately stretched out a trunk on which dozens of huge peaches grew.


    From the outside, you know that these flat peaches are extremely valuable and contain very powerful energy. After eating, they will definitely have unexpected benefits for the monks.


    Of course you can¡¯t let go of the good things delivered to your door.


    Wu Tian, ??who had already freed his restraints, picked off a peach in the past.


    It''s too big for Wu Tian to hold this peach.


    "If you owe things to clean up, you have to clean up your meal before you can be honest!"


    "Please let me go, if you continue to roast it like this, I will be roasted." Pan Taoshu asked for mercy again.


    Since Wu Tian has picked a peach, it can basically represent that the strong man has accepted its surrender.


    "All come to taste the taste of peaches." Wu Tian used the sword made from the Qibao Linglong Tower to cut the peaches into small pieces, and greeted the wise men to come and taste them.


    "Wait!" Yang Teng stopped a few people, "You don''t want to lose your lives because of gluttony!"


    "Ah? Peaches are poisonous?" Wu Tian was shocked on the spot, this flat peach tree is too cunning.


    "It''s not only poisonous, but highly poisonous!" Yang Teng said coldly: "If you eat peaches, you will become a puppet of the flat peach tree in a moment." Yang Teng looked at the flat peach tree, "I was right! "

 Chapter 3392: True gem

    Wu Tian was frightened and turned into a puppet under the control of the Peach Tree. It was terrifying enough to think about it! "Could it be that the subordinates of the monkey king were controlled and turned into puppets." The wise man suddenly remembered that the monkeys who rule this small world have eight powerful subordinates, and these subordinates have neither their own thoughts nor their own thoughts. No spirituality


    .


    But those subordinates are very powerful, controlled by the monkeys, fighting for the monkeys.


    Thinking about it now, the monkeys must have used special means to control these beast kings, otherwise the beast kings have become walking corpses, how to explain it.


    "It''s terrible!" Wu Tianxin said with lingering fear.


    He was almost hit.


    You know, those powerful beast kings can''t resist the control of this secret technique, how can he be qualified to compare with those beast kings.


    Yang Teng stared at the flat peach tree with awe-inspiring eyes. Wu Tian and the wise man, the three of them, hated the flat peach tree even more.


    "If you dare to harm people when you die, you shouldn''t exist in this world!" Yang Teng did not allow such vicious creatures to exist in the small world.


    If nothing is done, there is really nothing to do under the flat peach tree.


    This is the strongest method that Flat Peach Tree can use. Other attack methods have been cracked by Yang Teng.


    Pan Taoshu thought it was such a silent attack, but it didn''t show any intention to attack, so it shouldn''t be discovered.


    The flat peach tree was even fantasizing. After these creatures were recruited, it immediately absorbed the blood and essence of these creatures.


    In this way, it can break through the barrier of cultivation, and may be able to transform its shape successfully.


    However, he did not expect that that person could see through its attack methods.


    Pan Taoshu immediately begged for mercy, "Forgive me, I don''t dare anymore. It was me who was confused for a while to do such a thing. I promise this is the last time, and I will never dare to do it in the future."


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Do you still want to have a future? Go dreaming!"


    Immediately attracted the flames of Huoyan Mountain, coupled with Yang Teng''s own spiritual fire, violently roasted the flat peach tree.


    "No, as long as you are willing to spare me, I am willing to dedicate the essence of my cultivation for countless times!" Pan Taoshu shouted hoarsely.


    "Do you still need to donate this? I won''t take it myself!" Yang Teng said with disdain.


    This flat peach tree is already unable to fight back, what Yang Teng wants is just a matter of effort.


    "Are you really unwilling to forgive me!" Pan Taoshu''s tone suddenly became very cold, "Then you don''t blame the king for burning jade and stone!"


    "You don''t let me live, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    In an instant, a terrifying breath burst out on the flat peach tree.


    The violent breath spread in all directions, making people feel the moment when the crisis came.


    Wu Tian and the wise men felt an extremely dangerous aura, as if they were about to be destroyed in the next moment.


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all, and looked at Pan Taoshu with indifferent eyes, "Innocent! The self-explosion cultivation base is too outdated. How many times the deity has seen the self-explosion cultivation base, who can hurt the deity!"


    This is not Yang Teng boasting. He has encountered countless powerful enemies in his life. When how many powerful enemies fought with him, in the end of despair of defeat, there was really no way to do it, so he thought of the method of self-destruction. I want to die with him.


    However, those powerful enemies have long since disappeared and disappeared completely in the long river of history.


    Yang Teng was able to stand here.


    This is enough!


    The violent breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the space is strongly compressed, causing the breathing to be unable to flow smoothly.


    Pan Taoshu let out a hideous laugh, "It''s too late! If you take action when this king just gathers his breath, you might be able to prevent this king from exploding his cultivation."


    "Now, this king has already gathered his breath, go to death for me!"


    The next moment, the flat peach tree expanded extremely, and the violent breath was released instantly.


    This is the sign of self-explosion cultivation base, and this is also an unstoppable power. Only when it bursts out completely will this power end.


    However, after such a violent power broke out, I don''t know what kind of terrifying power would be produced.


    This small world is guarded by a powerful formation, and nothing will be destroyed, but Yang Teng and Wu Tian will not be guarded by the formation. They need to face the impact of the explosive power.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Do you think you can deal with the deity this way!"


    "That can only mean that you have too little knowledge, you are wrong!"


    Yang Teng opened his big hand and grabbed the flat peach tree violently.


    "Ah!" Pan Taoshu screamed.


    Yang Teng''s big hand did not catch the flat peach tree, but the powerful force generated by such a grasp in the air has firmly imprisoned the flat peach tree, and even the self-destructive cultivation base of the flat peach tree has been forcibly interrupted.


    "How is this possible!" Pan Taoshu roared in disbelief.


    It can''t figure out why 10,000 people have already started to explode, they will all be interrupted.


    In fact, it''s not just it, the wise men and Wu Tian are also hard to understand.


    In the stage of gathering power, the self-explosion cultivation base can actually be prevented, and it can also be avoided. As long as you are prepared, you will basically avoid it, and let the opponent''s self-explosion cultivation base have no effect.


    However, once the gathering of power is completed and the process of self-detonation begins, it cannot be interrupted and cannot be stopped.


    At this stage, if Yang Teng took them to leave the small world immediately, he could actually avoid this catastrophe.


    Yang Teng didn''t do this, but grabbed the flat peach tree in the air with his palms open, and forcibly interrupted its self-destructive cultivation process.


    Speaking of it, the wise men don''t understand why this is. Could it be that the master''s realm of strength has already surpassed the flat peach tree so much that even the flat peach tree wants to explode its cultivation base?


    It''s impossible, unless the master''s cultivation realm has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, but the master hasn''t really hit this realm yet.


    "Why is this? Why would you interrupt my self-explosive cultivation base!" Pan Taoshu asked unwillingly.


    "The avenue is natural, and you don''t understand it!" Yang Teng was more like telling Wu Tian and the others. "The strongest power in the world is the power of the avenue. The power of the avenue can suppress everything in the world!"


    Wu Tian and the others suddenly realized that the owner used the power of the great road, no wonder they could easily interrupt the self-explosive cultivation of the flat peach tree.


    They don''t understand much about Tiandi Dadao, and they certainly don''t have a realm like Yang Teng.


    However, following Yang Teng''s side, their daily ears and eyes, also let them know more truths than others, and they definitely surpass others in their ability to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Now that the master has used the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue, it is understandable.


    Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "You can''t comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and you have no chance to comprehend it."


    "The reason why I watched you gather your strength and prepare to explode is to let you take the initiative to gather the essence together, saving me the trouble."


    Pan Taoshu was about to be killed by Yang Teng at this time, this damned fellow was so shameless!


    "Can''t you really spare me?" Pan Taoshu made the last effort.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with Pan Taoshu, and squeezed hard with his big hand.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the huge trunk of the flat peach tree burst instantly, and the branches became small pieces of wood flying all over the sky.


    Then these small pieces of wood were crushed by a powerful force to turn into powder.


    The body of the flat peach tree was squeezed, and an amber-colored flat peach tree essence appeared in the center of the trunk.


    This is the most essential part that the flat peach tree has cultivated for countless times.


    It can be said that the most valuable part of the flat peach tree is all in this paragraph.


    Yang Teng took down this essence, his arms could be two feet long, and his hands were cold and full of strength.


    Just touching the palm of his hand, he felt a powerful qi enter his body, and Yang Teng instantly became powerful.


    "Master, does the essence of the flat peach tree have any special function?" Wu Tian asked.


    This thing is definitely a good thing, after all, Pan Taoshu has cultivated countless times before condensing into a treasure.


    "It doesn''t have any other functions. It can neither be used for refining nor alchemy." Yang Teng said so, but his face was full of contented smiles.


    "However, the essence of the flat peach tree is full of energy." Yang Teng showed the essence of the flat peach tree to Wu Tian and the others.


    "Absorbing the energy of the essence of the flat peach tree can instantly replenish the power consumed by itself."


    "For example, if my strength is exhausted, as long as the essence of the flat peach tree is in hand, I can instantly return to the peak state."


    "And the energy essence of this flat peach tree is enough for me to absorb it a hundred times at this stage!"


    Wu Tian and the others couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The energy contained in this thing is too terrifying. Such a short section can actually satisfy the owner''s needs a hundred times.


    And this refers to when the master is running out of power.


    If you want the master''s power to run out, it has to be a fierce battle with the ancient emperor who has stabilized the realm.


    The master''s current strength, against the ancient emperor who has just advanced, only has the possibility of winning, and the master will not run out of power!


    Imagine that the master fought fiercely with an ancient emperor who had stabilized the realm. When the power was exhausted, the opponent thought that the opportunity had arrived and could easily kill the master.


    As a result, the owner secretly absorbed the essence of the flat peach tree and instantly returned to its peak state.


    The fate of the opponent can be imagined!


    This section of the essence of the flat peach tree is used properly, I am afraid that many ancient emperors will be unlucky in the future!


    "Congratulations Master!" Wu Tian and the others were happy for Yang Teng from the bottom of their hearts.


    This section of the essence of the flat peach tree is simply a fetish!


    Yang Teng immediately collected the essence of the flat peach tree into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The breath of extreme cold can temporarily seal the essence of the flat peach tree so that the energy it contains will not radiate.


    If exposed to the outside for a long time, the essence of the flat peach tree will gradually lose.


    Yang Teng would feel distressed if such a baby lost so little. This is an extremely rare gem.

 Chapter 3393: Reappear

    After getting the essence of the flat peach tree, Yang Teng suddenly had a lot of enlightenment.


    For example, why did that monkey become the ruler of this small world, and where did its cultivation come from?


    Without the help of a strong external force, it is impossible for a monkey to continuously break through itself and achieve a leap forward step by step.


    There must be a close connection between the monkey and this flat peach tree, and the monkey uses the energy of the flat peach tree to improve its cultivation level.


    As for how the monkey used the flat peach tree, it is no longer possible to verify it. Yang Teng killed both the monkey and the flat peach tree, which has become a pending case.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue to study this matter deeply, he has already obtained the essence of the flat peach tree. "It is estimated that there will be no more good things here." Yang Teng released his spiritual consciousness and enveloped this area. He thoroughly explored it and determined that the central area of ??the small world is no longer there. Something of value


    .


    The most valuable is the essence of the flat peach tree, which he has obtained.


    In Yang Teng''s view, the essence of this flat peach tree is more precious than some treasures, and this is a priceless treasure.


    Wu Tian and the others naturally trusted Yang Teng incomparably. Since the owner said that there were no other treasures here, he would definitely not lie to them.


    "Master, then we will leave the small world, or stay here for a while." Wu Tian asked for instructions.


    "Leave first." Yang Teng said: "The Five Elements World has temporarily come to an end, and there are other things to do next."


    At the beginning, several mysterious worlds could not be explored, but now Yang Teng''s strength has reached the peak of the heavens and myriad realms, he naturally wanted to explore all the places that could not be explored before.


    Especially in some places where the crisis is suspected to be hidden, we should not let it go.


    Yang Teng rolled his hand and rolled Wu Tian and the others into his palm.


    Huwei has already left the small world with Yang Teng, so he is no stranger to this process.


    Snow Rabbit King had left the small world for the first time. It was terrified and expectant, not daring to resist Yang Teng''s actions, and honestly let Yang Teng roll up.


    A powerful force came, and a violent tearing force acted on them, and then the scene before them changed tremendously.


    It was in the central area of ??the small world just now, and now when I opened my eyes, it was already an endless void.


    The Snow Rabbit King looked at everything around him curiously, and found that it was very different from the small world.


    First of all, the first feeling is that there is endless space here, and it feels very vast. No matter how it observes and probes, it can''t probe the edge of the world.


    The second feeling is that the cultivation breath here is not as strong as the small world.


    The Snow Rabbit King felt that if he were in such an environment, he would not qualify to become the Beast King, and would not even be able to advance to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Then I became curious. Snow Rabbit King wanted to see the whole world in a comprehensive way.


    Although Yang Teng transmitted a lot of information to Huwei, and Huwei transmitted it to Snow Rabbit King through his divine consciousness, these two beast kings, who had never left the small world, also had a certain understanding of the heavens and the world.


    But that is the information obtained after all, and it is essentially different from what they have seen with their own eyes.


    Snow Rabbit King looks forward to seeing the world with his own eyes.


    "Master, shall we go back." Wu Tian asked.


    "Build the domain gate, let''s go back." Yang Teng ordered.


    Wu Tian took out the portable altar and was about to build the domain gate.


    "Wait! Put it away first." Yang Teng''s stern gaze looked at the distance of the endless void, "A strong enemy is coming, let me meet this strong enemy first, and then we will go back!"


    Wu Tian and the others moved very fast. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, they all flashed and walked behind Yang Teng.


    People who are qualified to be called strong enemies by Yang Teng are definitely not something they can deal with.


    Only Yang Teng is qualified to face a powerhouse of this level.


    Wu Tian didn''t know, who among the heavens and all realms was qualified to be treated as a powerful enemy by the master.


    Is it possible that there is a super power like a monkey in an unknown corner of the universe?


    Wu Tian then shook his head. This is unrealistic. That small world should not belong to the category of the heavens and the worlds. Although it is also within the heavens and the worlds, it is a world opened up by a certain supreme power.


    Strictly speaking, it is not part of the heavens and all realms.


    That''s why an ancient great emperor like a monkey appeared.


    One such small world is amazing enough, how could it hide other small worlds and produce powerhouses of the same level as a monkey.


    In the next moment, the world changed color, and the whole world instantly became a blood red!


    "It''s the big scarlet hand at work!" Yang Teng said: "When the Five Elements World was fighting between the two clans, I used to predict that a big scarlet hand would appear."


    "If it weren''t for the emergence of lightning and lightning, the original force guarding the Five Elements Realm, I might have been destroyed by that big **** hand."


    Wu Tian and the wise man knew this very well, and Yang Teng also found this place and rescued the wise man precisely to trace the source of the lightning power.


    "In the beginning, I needed to use the power of thunderbolt and lightning to turn the danger out."


    Yang Teng looked at the blood in the sky, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    "Today, the deity wants to use his own power to obliterate this nasty big **** hand!"


    Yang Teng looked at the sky and roared: "Come on, show your strongest strength, the deity Dingdang smashed you with one punch!"


    Entering the small world this time, Yang Teng not only obtained a few treasures, but more importantly, his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, to a higher level, let his strength advance by leaps and bounds, this is Yang Teng''s greatest gain.


    Yang Teng felt that his perception of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth was even more valuable than the essence of the flat peach tree.


    As if responding to Yang Teng''s provocation, the blood-colored sky became more dense. The whole world seemed to become a sea of ??blood, and the air seemed to be dripping with blood. They even smelled the **** breath, which was so pungent.


    "The flames burn the sky and destroy all the filth in the world!" Yang Teng raised his hand and shot out a beating flame.


    This is the flames of the Flame Mountain that he brought out in the small world.


    Yang Teng originally wanted to take it back and study it carefully, and cultivate a relationship with the flames of Huoyan Mountain. In the future, whether it is refining tools or alchemy, the effect will be better.


    Yang Teng felt it was the best to use the flames of the Flame Mountain here.


    There was a loud explosion, and the flames raged into the sky, and a fire suddenly ignited.


    The red blood color and the pulsating red color merged into one, and it was impossible to distinguish which one was the flame and which was the blood.


    There was a sizzling sound, Wu Tian and the others immediately felt the effect, the **** aura they had just smelled disappeared, and the strong depression brought by the sea of ??blood disappeared at this moment.


    The sky was clear again, and it was no longer full of blood.


    "Believe it or not, I can burn out your blood completely!" Yang Teng looked at the sky provocatively again.


    Scarlet did not answer Yang Teng, but used practical actions to respond to Yang Teng''s provocation.


    A big **** hand condensed in the void, and this big hand was dripping with blood.


    Wu Tian, ??the three of them and the two beast kings, were all shocked by this big **** hand. The moment this big **** hand appeared, it gave people a feeling of destroying everything in the world.


    This is definitely not a fear in the heart, but a personal experience of it.


    Not just a few of them, but all the monks in the entire Five Elements Realm, felt the crisis of destruction coming at this moment.


    Many monks who were practicing in retreat were suddenly disturbed by such a terrifying aura, vomiting blood and comatose one by one, and some even went crazy or even burst into death!


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "It''s just pretending to be a fool to scare people!"


    Raising his hand is a punch out.


    The goal of Yang Teng''s punch was not this big **** hand, but the **** sky in the void.


    "Boom!" The fist wind exploded in the void and turned into a sky full of attack power, launching a full attack on the sky full of blood.


    After the loud noise, the attack evolved by Yang Teng''s fist wind confronted Scarlet.


    The influence of the sky full of blood on the Five Elements Realm was instantly resolved by Yang Teng.


    Those monks who felt a great sense of depression, the boulders in their hearts were removed, everything just now seemed to be just a nightmare.


    It''s a pity that those monks who were injured or killed lost too much.


    "Huh?" In the blood, there was an exclamation.


    It seems very surprised that Yang Teng''s shot can actually break his all-out attack.


    "What kind of ability to hide your head and show your tail, you give me out, the deity will defeat you head-on!" Yang Teng looked at the **** sky with disdain, "For so many years, you are still that virtue and dare not show your true colors!"


    "Young man, don''t speak too arrogantly!"


    In the **** sky, a voice full of power fell.


    This voice is supremely majestic and does not allow any provocation.


    Yang Teng thought that this voice was very coercive, and it was definitely the kind of deterrence only possessed by strong people who had long been at the top.


    But no matter it is any strong, Yang Teng will not be afraid, as long as he is right, he will not take a step back.


    "How about I''m arrogant!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "At the beginning, you wanted to obliterate me, but you were crushed by the origin of the Five Elements Realm. Does it have a great impact on you?"


    "Now, the deity doesn''t need to use the origin power of the Five Elements Realm at all, it can still kill your big hand!"


    "In a few years, the deity can hunt down your deity!"


    "I think you are a super strong, in front of me, you are all bombed into scum."


    Yang Teng said these meaningless words, nothing more than to provoke this super strong and to stimulate the opponent to take action.


    With Yang Teng''s current strength, it is too difficult to trace the source of this big **** hand.


    He estimated that this was also an ancient great emperor from other eras, and it was also an ancient emperor above the stable level. Therefore, he can only anger the opponent and let the opponent make a move first, so that Yang Teng has the opportunity to detect clues.

 Chapter 3394: Blood Sea Power

    Yang Teng kept stimulating the opponent. No matter how good the temper is, this super strong could not tolerate such provocative behavior by Yang Teng.


    Many people believe that after countless times of self-cultivation, the strong will inevitably look down on everything, and will not take such naive provocative behaviors into heart.


    In fact, this is not the case. There are very few strong people who can do this.


    What the monks cultivate for, the almost unified answer is to become stronger.


    But what is the purpose of becoming stronger.


    Some people are seeking a longer lifespan, while others are seeking greater power.


    In fact, many people have not thought of a truth, that is, in order to pursue the understanding of ideas, no matter what kind of opponent they face, they don''t need to forbear.


    When you want to shoot, you can shoot without hesitation.


    You don''t need to think about too many consequences when you do something. You have the ability to take on everything and control everything.


    This is the ultimate motivation for monks to become stronger.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation level of the monk, the worse the temper. Once a powerful monk is provoked, the result will be very dangerous.


    Because such a monk would never suppress his temper, and he would solve anything on the spot.


    Yang Teng has seen too many strong men, and few of them are indifferent to provocation.


    There are too few incompetent powerhouses like Snow Rabbit King, and that is due to the natural character of Snow Rabbit King.


    After several provocations, the owner of the big scarlet hand became angry, "Young man, this is your own way of death. Don''t blame the deity for obliterating this promising generation of talents!"


    The **** big hand sneered: "The deity''s favorite thing to do back then was to obliterate geniuses!"


    "Unexpectedly, after many years, the deity can still do whatever it likes."


    While speaking, the big **** hands condensed in the sky suddenly exudes a cold air.


    Yang Teng knew that this big **** hand was about to make a move, and he was ready to face the battle, but on the surface he was completely indifferent.


    "It''s still a little bit worse. You always feel like you are not strong enough."


    "It''s not so easy to want to kill me. Over the years, how many powerful enemies who want to kill me are not all killed by my men in the end."


    "Noisy!" The big **** hand was already very impatient, opened his **** five fingers, and grabbed Yang Teng''s head.


    In an instant, the sky turned into a **** color, a thick **** color, which made people extremely depressed, as if they were in a sea of ??blood.


    Wu Tian and the others were in a very bad state at this time. The nausea made them dizzy and their bodies were a little unstable.


    And Yang Teng, who was confronting the big **** hand in front of him, felt the strong feeling at this moment, which made him unable to breathe.


    "Sure enough, it is the evil generation!" Yang Teng shouted violently, "Go back to your own era and do your best. In the era of the deity, you have no chance to do anything wrong!"


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng blasted out with a big punch in the face of Scarlet.


    With this punch, Yang Teng used the power of Heaven and Earth without hesitation.


    He wants to fight against a strong man of this level, even if it is just a big scarlet hand, not the deity of the strong man, he must do his best to use the strongest ability.


    Otherwise, a little negligence will cause unbearable consequences.


    Yang Teng has always been cautious, he can despise his opponent, and he can belittle his opponent.


    But in actual action, Yang Teng never underestimated his opponent.


    This is the style that Yang Teng has always maintained, and because of this, Yang Teng will continue to defeat powerful enemies, and finally have the current achievements.


    "Boom!" With loud noises, Yang Teng''s fist collided with this big **** hand countless times in the void.


    In such a short instant, the offensives of the two superpowers blasted each other like a tide.


    The violent shock wave was absorbed by the void, and then shattered the void.


    If it wasn''t for the original power of the Five Elements Realm to be strong enough, I''m afraid that half of the Five Elements Realm would be shattered.


    Watching this level of battle up close, Wu Tian and the others were stunned.


    In the future, they may be able to have this level of power, but now, they dare not even think about it.


    It can be called a destructive force, it can destroy everything that is blocking, and everything on the edge of the battlefield between the two strong will be destroyed!


    "It''s terrible, is this the battle at the level of the ancient emperor?" Xuetuwang''s body was trembling.


    The depression made it stop breathing.


    Yang Teng''s fist blasted a series of shock waves, and he used the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to the extreme.


    "The power of the avenue! You can actually use the power of the avenue to such a realm!"


    The big scarlet hand was obviously shocked. He couldn''t believe that Yang Teng, a monk who had not yet hit the realm of the ancient emperor, could actually do this.


    Even the big **** deity can''t do it!


    "How about it, feel good!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "This is the beginning, and it will be more exciting next!"


    A hole appeared in the palm of the big **** hand, and the big **** hole was filled with blood, and the cold breath radiated from the blood hole.


    "So what!" The big **** hand shook lightly, and the blood hole recovered as before, and there was no more scars.


    Yang Teng was not surprised by this, he was very satisfied with being able to penetrate this big **** hand.


    "Since I can penetrate you once, I can penetrate you a hundred times!" Yang Teng was confident at the moment, "I want to see how many times you can repair the scar."


    "Take me another punch!" With a loud bang, Yang Teng punched out again.


    The same is the use of the power of the Great Dao to the extreme, Yang Teng used his own power, it is certainly impossible to smash this big scarlet hand, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the basis for his victory over the enemy.


    Not surprisingly, Yang Teng was unscathed as a result of the bombardment of the two big hands again, and the big **** hand was penetrated again.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask for a single move to defeat the enemy, it was unrealistic to fight against a strong man of this level to win with one move.


    Fighting steadily and steadily, each time the enemy was hit hard, forcing the enemy to expend energy to repair the injury.


    Too many times, it will inevitably cause very serious damage to the enemy.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also penetrated the power of the Great Dao into this big **** hand, which would make it take more energy to clean up the power of the Great Dao when the **** big hand repairs the wound.


    If he doesn''t clean up the power of the great power of the wound, the wound will not heal.


    Every detail of Yang Teng is planned, not by relying on brute force to fight against powerful enemies.


    This is the experience he has accumulated through countless life and death battles.


    This big **** hand is obviously not incompetent, and after two times, he understood Yang Teng''s mind.


    "What you think is very cunning!" The voice of the master with the big scarlet hands came, "Using the power of the great road to consume the power of the deity, and ultimately achieve your goal, do you treat the deity as a fool!"


    "Do you think you are not a fool!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The second time I shot, you saw my purpose. It can be seen that you, the so-called strong, are no different from a fool!"


    "Even if you suddenly become smart, what can you do!"


    "Huanghuang Avenue is invincible!"


    "I see how you fight against the power of the great road!"


    Yang Teng grasped the shortcomings of the big **** hand and used the might of the great road to attack the big **** hand.


    Responding to Yang Teng''s words, there really is no better way for Scarlet Big Hand. Unless he stops attacking Yang Teng and hides now, Yang Teng will always attack his weakness.


    Let him hide, which is the same as bowing to Yang Teng and admitting defeat.


    If a strong person of this level bows his head to a stronger enemy, he can do it.


    If you are inferior to people, you have to bow your head. This is an eternal truth.


    But let him bow his head to a young man, especially a young man whose cultivation level is too much worse than him, and he absolutely can''t do it.


    The strong pay attention to the understanding of thoughts, if the thoughts are not accessible, it will have a huge impact on the cultivation base.


    Therefore, this big **** hand has no retreat. He can only make himself feel more comfortable if he defeats Yang Teng head-on.


    Otherwise it will become an obsession in his heart.


    "Young man, it''s not good to be too sharp and easy to die!"


    Yang Teng counterattacked disdainfully: "Although I don''t have the thick-skinned face of you to live endlessly, I am not young at my age."


    "But then again, if you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability!"


    When Yang Teng spoke, he punched out again.


    Again!


    The owner of the Scarlet Hand was going to be **** to death. This was the endless attack on the weakness of being caught.


    "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming!" The master of the scarlet hands screamed, "Since you don''t want to be good, then the deity will completely turn this world into a sea of ??blood!"


    The big scarlet hand suddenly opened, and the big hand shot towards the entire Five Elements Realm.


    At the next moment when Scarlet Big Hand moved, countless cultivators in the Five Elements Realm exploded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" After countless explosions, blood mist rose into the sky, turning the entire Five Elements Realm into an endless sea of ??blood.


    "Dare you!" Yang Teng was furious, he really didn''t expect the master of this big scarlet hand would use such vicious methods.


    In order to achieve the goal, at the expense of countless innocent monks'' lives, using the blood and essence of these monks to increase the intensity of the blood sea is simply the most vicious exercise in the world.


    "The Great Dao is invincible, suppress it!" Yang Teng violently aroused the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and blasted towards Scarlet Big Hand.


    It doesn''t make any sense to rescue the creatures of the Five Elements Realm now. It will not achieve any effect if you lose sight of the other, and it will only make Yang Teng exhausted.


    The best way to solve the problem is to completely eliminate this big scarlet hand.


    The owner of the Scarlet Big Hand smirked, "It''s late! When this deity uses the blood sea magic, it will be too late for you to make another move!" "It''s not too late, it doesn''t count!" Before the last moment, Yang Teng absolutely Will not give up, even if it is a desperate situation, Yang Teng will not give up a chance.

 Chapter 3395: Desperate

    The blood permeating the Five Elements Realm enveloped every corner of this world.


    The first time this big **** hand used the Blood Sea Divine Art, the first to be attacked were ordinary monks with slightly lower cultivation bases.


    Big **** hands descended in the sky, ingesting the blood, vitality and essence of these monks.


    In such a short moment, I don''t know how many cultivators'' bodies were squeezed and became part of a sea of ??blood. However, this kind of supplementation cannot meet the needs of the blood sea at all. The **** big hand continues to take in the lives of the monks and supplements the blood sea at the same time, these fresh lives have also become part of the blood sea, turning around to increase blood Strong of the sea


    degree.


    Yang Teng felt the unpleasant smell of retching, and he quickly moved his breath to eliminate the blood gas entering the body and eliminate this discomfort.


    However, the concentration of the blood color was so strong that Yang Teng shielded all the breath, and the blood qi still invaded into his body, and Yang Teng could not completely shield the influence of the blood qi when he moved his breath.


    The blood qi entering the body has severely affected Yang Teng''s normal breath operation.


    If this negative influence cannot be quickly eliminated, then his cultivation will be affected.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant, dare to let this deity perform the blood sea magic, this is your own way of death!"


    The owner of the Scarlet Hand is even more arrogant, "Perhaps, with the help of the communication of the blood sea magic, after the deity destroys the Five Elements Realm, and absorbs enough blood and vitality, the deity can descend into this world!"


    Hearing this, Yang Teng suddenly became serious.


    He didn''t know how the various epochs communicated, nor did he know how to move from one epoch to another.


    Yang Teng''s understanding of the era is that the era should be a parallel existence of time and space.


    The development of the heavens and worlds in each epoch is not the same, so the difference between each epoch will be very big.


    So even in parallel time and space, there will not be too many similarities.


    You can''t think of other eras as another heaven and myriad worlds, let alone other eras as another form of the heavens and myriad worlds that can live in harmony.


    In fact, the relationship between epochs is a competitive relationship.


    Every epoch wants to eliminate other epochs. Yang Teng felt that there must be other reasons for this, and it couldn''t be a pure hostility.


    And from one era to another, the energy it takes is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even the ancient emperor at the top level didn''t possess such ability.


    That''s why there are some ancient emperors from other eras, trying their best to get the clone of divine consciousness to the heavens and the world.


    Some want to control the heavens and the worlds, some want to eliminate the heavens and the worlds, and some use the heavens and the worlds as a colony that continuously delivers energy for them.


    In short, no one of these ancient emperors would be kind.


    Hearing the words of the master of this big scarlet hand, Yang Teng was even more certain. To cross time and space into another era, it will inevitably require unimaginable energy.


    And this big scarlet hand is trying to absorb the life and vitality of all the creatures in the Five Elements Realm, so as to realize the transmission across the epoch.


    The master of this big scarlet hand must not be allowed to succeed, otherwise it is not just the Five Elements Realm that will be destroyed, but the entire heavens and myriad realms.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the owner of the Scarlet Hand really came to the heavens and the world, it would be a devastating disaster.


    No one can fight against it, even Yang Teng, the strongest in the heavens, can only fight against this big scarlet hand, how can he contend with the master of the big scarlet hand.


    "Don''t want to succeed! As long as I, Yang Teng, still breathe, you can''t succeed!" Yang Teng roared wildly.


    He is now unable to punch. If the blood in the body is not cleared out as soon as possible, he will be affected very seriously. The most urgent task now is to take care of himself first.


    It is not that Yang Teng is selfish, but that he must do this. Only by ensuring his own state can he fight against the big **** hands. Now he can only watch the countless Five Elements Realm being killed.


    "Hahaha!" The master with big scarred hands laughed wildly, "Young man, give up, surrender to the deity now, and the deity will imprint a brand in your sea of ??knowledge and will work for the deity from now on."


    "The deity can make you the first person under the deity!"


    "Don''t think that the first person under the deity is nothing. The deity might as well tell you that in the future, the deity will wipe out all eras."


    "I am the only one in the world!"


    The blood qi was tumbling in Yang Teng''s body, making his breath unable to stabilize, and Yang Teng''s own qi and blood boiled with it.


    He felt his body explode.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this! He hasn''t taken a shot, my body will be burst!" Yang Teng realized the real crisis.


    "The power of the avenue enters my body!" Yang Teng knew that the only way to dissolve the blood qi in the body was to use the power of the avenue.


    In an instant, the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth entered the body, and Yang Teng used the power of the Avenue to dissolve the blood qi in the body.


    Two different forces fight against each other in the body.


    One is the mightiest power in the world, which represents the strongest power of justice.


    The other is to absorb the blood of the endless lives of the world, which is the most cold and vicious atmosphere in the world.


    Justice and evil attacked each other, and Yang Teng''s body became the main battlefield.


    After all, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could not be defeated, and the blood qi in Yang Teng''s body was immediately cleared.


    The uncomfortable feeling of nausea and retching disappeared immediately, and Yang Teng became very energetic.


    "You lost! You can''t do anything with me." Yang Teng shouted loudly, "The strongest power in the world belongs to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth after all. This is an invincible power."


    "You vainly tried to fight against the power of the Dao, and you are doomed to fail."


    Yang Teng cleared the blood into his body, which surprised the owner of the big **** hands.


    It was definitely the first time to be able to counter his blood sea magic and clear the blood qi that had entered the body.


    How could he allow accidents to happen.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" The master of the Scarlet Hand once again increased the power of the Blood Sea Divine Art.


    And this time, the main target was Yang Teng.


    He realized that Yang Teng, a young man, was very difficult to deal with. Only by eliminating Yang Teng first could he absorb the vitality of the Five Elements Realm with peace of mind and achieve his goal.


    In order to achieve this goal, how many times he has laid out must not be destroyed by a young man.


    This is his life''s hard work.


    "Since you want to take the first step, then the deity will fulfill you, now you have any last words, you can explain it!" The **** big hand continued to increase the power of the blood sea magic.


    Yang Teng was unbearable for an instant, the **** breath had already made him dizzy and unsupportable. Yang Teng felt that his body was about to burn.


    "I see how long you can hold on!" The owner of the Scarlet Hand was very surprised. Not only was this young man very strong, but his willpower was far beyond ordinary people.


    The Blood Sea Divine Art has already been used to this extent, and if it is replaced by someone else, the body has long been burst and turned into a ball of blood.


    However, the more Yang Teng was like this, the more interested the master of Scarlet Hands.


    The stronger Yang Teng''s resistance, the stronger Yang Teng''s vitality.


    Absorbing Yang Teng''s qi and blood alone would be more effective than absorbing the qi and blood of the entire Five Elements Realm.


    The master of Scarlet Hand made up his mind and regarded Yang Teng as his best goal.


    Perhaps by absorbing Yang Teng''s energy and blood, he could achieve teleportation across time and space.


    If there is such a powerful effect, then his deity will be able to cross time and space, come to the heavens and the realms, and then absorb the vitality of all creatures in the heavens and the realms.


    At that time, he can yell out the slogan of stepping down all eras.


    The owner with the big scarlet hands became more and more proud, and continued to increase pressure on Yang Teng.


    "Oh!" Yang Teng couldn''t bear the **** breath that filled his forehead, opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    This bit of blood had caused too much damage to Yang Teng, and he was wilted in an instant.


    "Hahaha! Something that is beyond your own control, how do you feel now, do you dare to compete with the deity!"


    The owner of the Scarlet Hand was too proud, and he was about to wipe out this era and turn the entire life of the heavens and worlds into his source of vitality and vitality.


    Such a good thing is not in vain for his efforts in laying out countless times.


    Yang Teng was almost in a coma at this time, he could no longer hear the owner of the big scarlet hands, his head buzzed and his body was out of control.


    Although Yang Teng''s consciousness was still fighting against the attack of the Scarlet Hand, his body was completely out of control.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the skin, bloodshot, and blood drips from the sweat pores.


    Yang Teng felt that his energy was rapidly draining, and he would inevitably be sucked up and turned into a corpse.


    Even if he wants to explode and die like others, it is impossible now. In the end, he can only become a skinny corpse!


    "No! I can''t appoint! I''m the destiny!"


    Yang Teng''s head was in chaos, and all he thought of was the last tenacious and unyielding.


    "Don''t do unnecessary resistance anymore. This will only make you die worse, and it doesn''t make any sense." The master of the Scarlet Hand has completely given up the idea of ??subduing Yang Teng.


    This young man is too tenacious, and staying around is also a disaster, it is better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    If it can''t be used by me, it will be destroyed. This is the right way.


    Scarlet big hands grabbed Yang Teng who was already unable to resist.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt himself rolling in the sea of ??blood, and thick blood was all around his body.


    The blood oozing out of his own body quickly melted into the sea of ??blood.


    "Yes, you really did not disappoint the deity, you are full of vitality and vitality."


    "Even many ancient emperors don''t have the vigor and vitality of yours."


    "Since you have provided the deity with such a vigorous vitality and vitality, the deity cannot treat you as a meritorious official."


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die, this deity can satisfy your last wish!" "Don''t think about it!" Yang Teng''s stubborn voice at this time sounded more like a dying struggle before death.

 Chapter 3396: Counterattack

    The heavy pressure made Yang Teng out of breath, he felt that the breath in his body had already condensed.


    The bones all over his body creaked, and Yang Teng could clearly feel that countless cracks appeared in the bones, and these cracks would soon become broken wounds.


    Although such injuries are not fatal, what is really fatal is that Yang Teng has no ability to fight.


    Being caught by the big **** hand, Yang Teng could no longer struggle.


    At this time, Wu Tian and the three of them, as well as the two powerful beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, had lost the ability to resist, and they all collapsed on the ground, leaving only a breath of breath.


    Watching the master being grabbed by the big scarlet hand, even though the three and the two beast kings were unwilling, they did not have the slightest ability to rescue them.


    "It''s over! This time is really over!" Hu Wei said in a very low voice, "Who would have thought that he would be killed as soon as he left the small world, and he would die so miserably. Could it be that the outside world is so cruel? "


    It did not resent that Yang Teng brought it out to end up like this.


    Hu Wei just felt that the owner shouldn''t confront this big scarlet hand head-on, and he could completely enter the small world to take refuge again when the situation was bad.


    Although this attitude of not daring to face powerful enemies is a bit shameful, it is better than being killed.


    Only by keeping the green hills can there be a chance for a comeback.


    It''s not bad now, it''s all over.


    As for the three Wu Tian, ??at this critical moment, they still trust Yang Teng unreservedly. Although the situation is critical and it seems like it is impossible to come back, but after experiencing countless life and death battles, especially after seeing how many times Yang Teng turned defeat into victory, Wu Tian still firmly believes that no one in the world can defeat.


    the host.


    In the end, the owner will definitely turn defeat into victory, defeating this big scarlet hand.


    How to defeat this big scarlet hand is not what Wu Tian can think of.


    They could not realize the pain Yang Teng was enduring at this time.


    The bones of the whole body are all shattered, and even many bones have been crushed into powder by the powerful force.


    The inability of Yang Teng''s aura to function meant that he was destined to be unable to resist, let alone repair his injuries. It can be said that Yang Teng''s situation at the moment is very bad.


    This is already the life and death of Yang Teng, if he can''t use a method to fight against the big **** hands, his body will be crushed.


    "Young man, it''s too late to regret now. This is the price you have to pay to fight the supreme power!"


    The **** big hand laughed wildly: "It''s a pity that you won''t have your next life, otherwise you should always remember, don''t overpower yourself and challenge the strong you are not qualified to face!"


    Yang Teng didn''t hear these words of Scarlet Hand. He was in a semi-conscious state at this moment.


    A little bit of consciousness remained, and he was still trying hard to think about various methods, how to resist the power of the big **** hand.


    This is impossible with his own strength alone, Yang Teng''s breath is imprisoned and unable to operate, and his own strength is no longer possible.


    With the help of external forces?


    This is the only way Yang Teng can think of.


    Evasion is also impossible. No matter how brilliant his invisibility technique is, there is no way for a person to escape in the **** hands.


    So it can only be the power of the outside world.


    Then the power that the outside world can fight against the big **** hands and can be used by Yang Teng is the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    This time the big **** hand suddenly appeared, and without triggering a thunderbolt, Yang Teng knew that the original power of the Five Elements Realm could not help him again.


    Moreover, Yang Teng didn''t want to always rely on the original power of the Five Elements Realm to fight against the Scarlet Big Hand.


    Defeating the Scarlet Big Hand head-on was his most important battle before he hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Winning this battle is of great significance to Yang Teng. If you lose this battle, there is no need to say more, Yang Teng will definitely cease to exist.


    However, the breath in the body was imprisoned, and his own power was unable to work, and it was not so easy to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The better the state, the smoother the communication between heaven and earth, and the stronger the power of the avenue that can be stimulated.


    In his current state, the power of the Great Dao that can be stimulated, not to mention fighting against the **** big hand, even against a small monk with a very low cultivation level.


    When he was almost in a coma, Yang Teng''s last lucid consciousness told him that he must be restored to arouse the strongest power of the Dao.


    The next moment, Yang Teng took action!


    It suddenly occurred to him that it was actually very simple to recover from the serious injury of his body.


    The body was captured, his strength and breath were imprisoned, but his sense of consciousness was able to communicate with the Ice Emperor''s ring!


    That''s it!


    When Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, the essence of the flat peach tree appeared in his palm.


    With the guidance of the divine consciousness, powerful energy instantly entered his body.


    In an instant, the unimaginable huge energy made Yang Teng recover instantly.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng collected the essence of the flat peach tree as soon as his body recovered. This treasure must never fall into the palm of the big **** hand, otherwise it would not be as simple as helping the cruel abuse.


    If the Scarlet Hand had obtained the essence of the flat peach tree, Yang Teng would no longer want to defeat the Scarlet Hand!


    At the same time, Yang Teng tried his best to communicate with Tiandi Avenue.


    The big scarlet hand was suddenly horrified, Yang Teng, who was held in his palm, was already dying, without any resistance, how could he suddenly recover.


    And it seems to be stronger than before the injury.


    What''s happening here?


    Scarlet with big hands was stunned, he desperately wanted to know how Yang Teng did it.


    After the big scarlet hand held Yang Teng in his palm, a slight change of Yang Teng was under the control of the big scarlet hand.


    The big scarlet hand can clearly detect that Yang Teng has been unable to absorb the breath to restore his state, and his body has also been imprisoned by him, unable to use any power.


    It can be said that Yang Teng''s life and death are just between the thoughts of the **** hands.


    However, it was this young man who had no possibility of resistance, and he returned to normal in an instant.


    The big scarlet hand seemed to feel an unusually strong energy fluctuation, and then Yang Teng returned to normal.


    In this way, Yang Teng must be carrying some kind of treasure that can instantly replenish energy.


    Scarlet hands couldn''t help being tempted.


    Such a treasure, if placed by his side, is simply a treasure that will continue his life.


    Whether it is used for self-consumption or to replenish energy when fighting against others, this is a rare treasure.


    This treasure must belong to you!


    The big **** hand suddenly grinned: "I didn''t see it, you still have such a good thing on your body."


    "Hand it over, the deity can spare you not to die, and promise you a lifetime of glory."


    "You should also understand this truth. Treasures are virtuous. How can you, a young man, dare to hide such treasures privately, so you are not afraid of bringing you a murderous disaster."


    In his opinion, this treasure is already in his bag.


    If Yang Teng refuses to hand it over, then he will give Yang Teng another test of life and death.


    When Yang Teng was dying, he would definitely take out the treasure to continue his life.


    As long as you pay attention, this treasure still belongs to you.


    It depends on whether Yang Teng cooperates. If Yang Teng is conscious and takes the initiative to surrender the treasure, he can consider letting Yang Teng suffer less before his death. He will definitely not let Yang Teng go, let alone give Yang Teng any honor. .


    If Yang Teng refuses to cooperate, then don''t blame him for being vicious.


    At this time when Scarlet''s hands were speaking, Yang Teng had already communicated with Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, this big **** hand really gave him a chance, he would not be sorry for the painstaking efforts of the big **** hand if he did not destroy this big **** hand.


    "It doesn''t matter who kills who, you still dare to think about my treasure!"


    Yang Teng yelled wildly: "Huang Huang Dao, sweep away all evil in the world!"


    "Destroy, the power of the avenue is irresistible!"


    This time Yang Teng didn''t use his own power, he sealed all his own power, because Yang Teng also knew that his own power had no effect on killing Scarlet Big Hand.


    Simply try his best to inspire the power of the Great Dao, and use the power of the Great Dao to deal with the Scarlet Big Hand.


    The power of the avenue inspired by Yang Teng''s heyday is unimaginable.


    This kind of the world''s most powerful righteous force, after being stimulated to a certain extent, there is no force that can compete with it.


    Although Yang Teng couldn''t inspire the strongest power of Dao Zhiwei, it was enough to deal with this big **** hand.


    There was no sound, as if there was no reaction or even the sound of colliding with each other.


    However, the majesty of the avenue is everywhere, instantly surrounding the big **** hands.


    As if ice and snow were placed under the scorching sun, the big **** hands were melted.


    The blood color quickly became dim, and the pungent breath was quickly disappearing.


    Yang Teng felt that the power of the Scarlet Big Hand confining him was much weaker. At this time, as long as he struggled, he would be out of the control of the Scarlet Big Hand.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want to break away from the control of Scarlet Hand.


    His body is in full contact with the big **** hand, which is more suitable for using the might of the great road to destroy the big **** hand.


    "The power of the avenue!" Scarlet exclaimed with a big hand, "how can you use the power of the avenue to this realm!"


    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible, this shouldn''t be what you can do!"


    The Scarlet Hand was unbelievable. He couldn''t understand why Yang Teng was able to apply the power of the Great Dao to such a realm. Even the top powerhouse among the ancient emperors could not achieve this realm.


    He could not understand, but Yang Teng would not give him an answer.


    Yang Teng continued to increase the power of the Great Dao, and he had to raise the power of the Great Dao to the limit before the Scarlet Great Hand counterattacked, and then wiped out the Scarlet Great Hand in one fell swoop, otherwise his previous efforts would be abandoned.


    "How can you be able to inspire the power of the Great Dao? Are you still holding it in the palm of the deity now!" The big **** hand reacted, he only needs to pinch Yang Teng to death, and all this will end in his victory. "It''s over! Stop struggling in vain."

 Chapter 3397: Wild victory

    The roar of the blood-colored big hand sounds very confident, but in Wu Tian''s ears, it is more like the blood-colored big hand is already struggling helplessly.


    That''s right, even though Yang Teng was still under the control of the Scarlet Hand, Wu Tian already thought that the Scarlet Hand had nothing to do with the owner.


    This is the tall image Yang Teng has erected in Wu Tian''s mind with practical actions time and time again.


    "End?" Yang Teng smiled contemptuously: "It''s time to end."


    "Exterminate your hand now, cut off one of your arms, and let me see you next time. At that time, it will be your deity that will be killed!"


    Yang Teng clearly felt the extreme weakness of this big **** hand, and no matter how the big **** hand enhanced the power of the blood sea magic, Yang Teng would not be afraid.


    The power of Dao Zhiwei increased again, and Yang Teng even felt the signs of his breakthrough.


    This is not an ordinary breakthrough in the realm of upgrading cultivation, but Yang Teng felt a breakthrough in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Forcibly suppressing this feeling, Yang Teng knew that this was not the time to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Break it for me!" There was no earth-shattering sound or brilliant shock wave. Yang Teng used the power of the Great Avenue to easily break the **** hand.


    The ice and snow melted, the big **** hands melted quickly, and then disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    The blood all over the corners of the Five Elements Realm also disappeared at this instant.


    Those monks who were suppressed by the blood, and those who were not deprived of their lives, all felt an unprecedented sense of ease at this moment.


    It was as if a big mountain was moved away, everyone felt that this moment was extremely bright.


    It''s just that those monks who have been deprived of their lives have completely disappeared, and they will never be able to return to this world.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have time to care about these things. Someone will naturally take care of the aftermath work, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Wu Tian struggled to stand up.


    The injuries they received were not very serious. Although they were the closest to Scarlet Big Hand, Scarlet Big Hand did not attack them. It was just a trace of pressure that made the three and two Beastmasters unable to bear.


    Now that the Scarlet Big Hand disappeared, everything related to the Scarlet Big Hand has also disappeared, and the pressure they endured has naturally disappeared.


    Running the cultivation base to repair the injuries on his body, the three and two Beastmasters hurriedly came to Yang Teng.


    "Congratulations, Master once again defeated the powerful enemy!" Wu Tian was full of joy.


    Yang Teng defeated such a powerful enemy, although it was just a big **** hand, but the meaning was completely different.


    The victory of this battle declares that the owner has entered another realm and has the qualifications to fight against other era powerhouses.


    They can clearly feel that this big scarlet hand is completely different from the divine consciousness clones of those other era powerhouses.


    This big scarlet hand should have a very close connection with the deity of the era he is in.


    It is even said that the owner of the blood-colored big hand should know everything that happened here in the heavens and the world, and the blood-colored big hand should have a certain strength of the owner.


    Therefore, they value the victory of this battle very much.


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, a **** color suddenly appeared in the void.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly changed. He had already used the power of the Great Avenue to get rid of the big **** hand, why is there still **** color.


    Is it the master of Scarlet Big Hand, or is it the powerhouse of other eras?


    "Young man, you really surprised this deity." The voice from the **** color proved that this is the owner of the **** hand.


    "The deity is for some reason, so I will save you a life for now!"


    "You cherish this hard-won opportunity, and strive to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor as soon as possible, the deity will be waiting for you!"


    "And the treasure on your body, keep it for this deity, and his Japanese deity will personally pick it up!"


    The master of the Scarlet Hand wanted to continue speaking. He had to strike Yang Teng mentally, so as to completely despair Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng had already seen through his behavior.


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "It''s really shameless, you know you can''t do anything about me. I cut off an arm and dare not retaliate back. What kind of atmosphere is still blowing!"


    "I, a junior, feel ashamed for you, don''t you feel ashamed."


    "Goodbye me? Goodbye me is the moment to kill you."


    "I advise you, now you can catch your tail and hide where no one knows. You can live a few more years."


    "Pray every day not to be seen by me. Seeing you again is the day you die!"


    Yang Teng no longer gave the Scarlet Master Master the opportunity to talk nonsense, and used the power of the Great Avenue to directly kill the blood.


    If the blood color still appears, Yang Teng will kill it without hesitation!


    Every bombardment will inevitably cause some damage to the master of Scarlet Hand, especially the transmission across time and space, and the impact on the master of Scarlet Hand is even greater.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that the master of Scarlet Hands could quarrel with him at any cost.


    "Damn it! This **** young man!" In a palace in a certain era, a strong man flashing red light cursed at the void.


    The blood concealed his true face. Hearing the voice should be a man, but he couldn''t distinguish his true face.


    "Cough!" With a violent cough, the person felt the red light on his body fade a little.


    "Bastard thing, you dare to ruin my Dowgy!"


    "This deity will never let you go, you wait for me!"


    He didn''t transmit these words through the endless void. He had to transmit these words, and it would also cost a lot of energy. It would not be guilty that he would consume so much energy in order to argue with Yang Teng.


    On the Five Elements World, Yang Teng waited for a while, but couldn''t help but laugh wildly without seeing the big **** hand responding.


    "For those who are strong in the realm of ancient emperors in other eras, they should stay in their own era honestly."


    "When you come to my territory, everything must obey my orders. Anyone who dares to resist the deity''s orders and who dares to behave in the deity''s territory will be punished by the deity!"


    This is Yang Teng''s declaration of guarding the heavens and worlds, and it is also his defense of his supreme authority.


    "Master, is it about to enter the era of competition for hegemony in each epoch?" The wise man said worriedly: "How can I have a hunch, it seems that each epoch can''t wait."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the expression on his face was very serious, "You are right, I feel that way too."


    "What are you afraid of!" Wu Tian looked silly and bold, "Master guards the heavens and worlds, and we are the vanguards of the master''s side."


    "Any unruly person who wants to get involved in the heavens and worlds will let him die without a place to be buried!"


    Yang Teng praised Wu Tian''s heroism very much, and it was precisely because he had so many powerful arms around Wu Tian who were not afraid of life and death, Yang Teng had greater strength to fight against other eras.


    "That being said, once the era of direct hegemony starts in each epoch, without sufficient strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to protect ourselves."


    A wise man always considers the issues very thoughtfully, and he hits the nail on the head.


    The core problem of the heavens and the world against other eras is the strength of Yang Teng.


    Only Yang Teng has the qualifications to fight against other era powerhouses, and the heavens and worlds have the capital to fight for hegemony in each era.


    Otherwise, everything is just empty talk, not afraid of life and death, and having the courage to surrender to death is of no use, it is just a reckless man.


    Wu Tian couldn''t help being a little discouraged. Although his morale was high, after all, the battle for hegemony in each era ultimately determined the outcome and fate of the powerful ancient emperor.


    Don''t think that Yang Teng has the experience of beheading monkeys, he can really fight against the ancient emperor.


    It''s not far off!


    Facing the ancient emperor of the stable realm, even the ancient emperor of the peak realm, there are even more powerful ancient emperors, for example, similar to Yang Teng''s current realm, those ancient emperors who have the ability to impact the realm of creation gods.


    What did Yang Teng use to contend with others.


    A weird expression appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and this expression puzzled both the wise man and Wu Tian.


    "Master, what am I saying is wrong?" The wise man said, the master wouldn''t have defeated a few powerful enemies, and his self-confidence has expanded to the extreme.


    "If you want to fight against other eras, you first need to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor." Yang Teng said: "In fact, this is just the beginning. Even if I advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, it''s only the first step. The road ahead is still very long. Far away, don''t allow me the slightest slack, otherwise I will become a sinner in the heavens and all realms.


    "


    The wise man smiled bitterly: "Master, do you think this is too far away? You haven''t advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor yet."


    It¡¯s not a good idea to go far, the more you get to such a high state, the more down-to-earth, step by step.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Advanced Ancient Emperor!"


    "This is something I have been pursuing for a long time, and maybe it will be realized!"


    The three of them were taken aback at the same time, then overjoyed.


    "Master, have you realized the opportunity to break through to advancement?" Wu Tian asked impatiently.


    Yang Teng nodded vigorously, "Just now, when I was in a fierce battle with the Scarlet Hand, I was in a desperate situation, and I couldn''t even see hope."


    "At the last juncture, I inspired the power of the Great Dao." "At the critical moment of defeating the Big Scarlet, and when I endured the power of the Big Scarlet and the dual power of the Great Dao, I suddenly realized the signs of a breakthrough. I will This trace is suppressed forcibly, just waiting for the end of the battle


    Bundle it. "


    All the previous accumulations, especially the perception of Heaven and Earth Avenue again and again, made Yang Teng have all the conditions, and the difference was only an opportunity.


    At the critical moment of this battle, being bombarded by two forces at the same time opened up this opportunity for Yang Teng.


    "Go, I will take you into the small world together, in this blessed land, to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!" Yang Teng has already regarded this small world as his own blessed land.

 Chapter 3398: Assault the realm of the ancient emperor

    Yang Teng chose to attack the ancient emperor in the small world because of his own consideration.


    First of all, the small world is stable enough, and the process of his impact on the ancient emperor will inevitably cause heaven and earth anomalies, and will be accompanied by violent energy fluctuations.


    In order to limit energy fluctuations and not affect the heavens and worlds, Yang Teng must find an absolutely safe place.


    Otherwise, the powerful energy will destroy at least one world.


    You can''t just because you hit the realm of the ancient emperor, you will drop many continents.


    Secondly, for such a major event as impacting the realm of the ancient emperor, it is necessary to find a place that is absolutely quiet and not disturbed. Once it is disturbed, it may lead to failure.


    At the slightest level, he will fall into a demon, and at the worst, he will burst into death, then everything will be in vain, his life will end here, and what impact state is mentioned.


    There is one more important point. The impact on the realm of the ancient emperor will definitely cause a very big movement. If it alarms the powerhouses of other eras, it will be bad.


    Yang Teng is not yet arrogant enough to think that he can fight against other era powerhouses.


    If it is really noticed by the powerhouses of other eras, in case these powerhouses do not hesitate to spend a huge price, use magical means to cross time and space to interrupt his cultivation, and cheat him at the critical moment of his impact on the realm.


    Then Yang Teng really had nowhere to cry.


    The small world is very suitable, not to mention the supernatural powers of those who are strong in other eras, even if their deity arrives, they may not be able to enter the small world.


    Moreover, the barrier effect of the small world will also shield all breaths, and the powerhouses of other eras have no way to detect it.


    Taking various factors into consideration, Yang Teng felt that the small world was simply his own blessed land, too suitable for attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    And more importantly, the cultivation aura in the small world is extremely rich, much richer than the cultivation aura of the outside world, enough for Yang Teng to attack the ancient emperor.


    Entering the small world again, here is calm and calm, Yang Teng is the supreme king who rules the small world, no alien beast dared to challenge Yang Teng''s majesty.


    Yang Teng casually found a beautiful place and looked around.


    Satisfied and said: "This is it, this place will witness the process of the deity hitting the realm of the ancient emperor. Maybe in many years, this will also become a holy land."


    Although Yang Teng was just joking, it was actually true.


    As the number one powerhouse in the heavens and the world, where he retreats when he impacts the realm of the ancient emperor, this is definitely the holy land in the minds of all the cultivators of the heaven and the world.


    If there is a chance to pay homage to this holy place, I believe that the monks of the heavens and all realms will come to the small world.


    It''s a pity that they are destined to not have this opportunity. Yang Teng succeeded in attacking the ancient emperor, and he would not open the small world. It was destined to become a closed and independent space.


    Wu Tian and they are a little worried.


    "Master, this is starting to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, isn''t it too casual?"


    "Why, retreat practice hits the realm of cultivation, do you still need to make it lively?" Yang Teng smiled.


    He was in a very good mood at the moment, he couldn''t see the tension of hitting the realm of cultivation at all, and there was no worry or fear. On Yang Teng''s face, he couldn''t see the slightest worry about failure.


    This also gave Wu Tian their great confidence.


    Wu Tian was very nervous, "Master, I didn''t mean that, I mean, the master was so prepared when he attacked the realm of the emperor."


    "Now the master is about to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, shouldn''t it be more important?"


    Yang Teng smiled and asked, "Then how do you want me to pay attention?"


    To be honest, Yang Teng really didn''t take the impact to the realm of the ancient emperor seriously in his heart, he just felt that all the conditions had been met, and it was a natural thing to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Moreover, he also unanimously determined that he would become the ancient emperor of the heavens and worlds, guarding this era.


    It is precisely this kind of thinking in ordinary days that makes Yang Teng increase his self-confidence invisibly.


    Impacting the cultivation realm is a process of impacting one''s own barrier. This is a process of breaking through and confronting oneself.


    It is also a process of confrontation with this world, especially the heavens and ten thousand realms are not strong in the realm of the ancient emperor. Heaven is invisibly suppressed by powerful laws and forces, and no one is allowed to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    So this is also a process of confronting the laws of heaven and earth, which is tantamount to challenging the power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng is deeply impressed by how powerful the power of heaven is. Every time he uses the power of the great road to fight against powerful enemies, especially outside the small world, fighting against the master of that big **** hand makes Yang Teng understand that the power of heaven is invincible. reason.


    And when he hit the realm of the ancient emperor, he was fighting against the power of heaven.


    What a great battle to challenge the power of heaven.


    As for the impact on the realm of the ancient emperor, how is this different from his impact on the realm of the emperor in the first place.


    At the beginning, the universe also had a powerful force to suppress the law of heaven and earth. Yang Teng attacked the realm of the emperor. He was competing with all the quasi-emperors for the throne. Only the winner had the opportunity to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Yang Teng accepted all the challenges of the quasi-emperor and defeated all the challengers, and this started the process of attacking the realm of the emperor.


    Therefore, when he hits the realm of the emperor, he will be so vigorous that everyone knows.


    This time, assaulting the realm of the ancient emperor, no one is qualified to compete with him for this position, and the law of heaven and earth does not limit the number of the ancient emperors of the heavens and the world. Only those with this qualification can try.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to make this process more vigorous, of course, to guard against some good-minded people.


    In the unlikely event that somewhere in the heavens and myriad realms, there are hidden avatars of the divine consciousness of other era powerhouses. After learning this news, he secretly ruined his good deeds.


    It was not that Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously, because he absolutely valued this process of impacting the realm of the ancient emperor, that he chose the small world as the retreat, and he did not alarm others.


    There is a lot of people talking, in case the news is leaked.


    Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "At the very least, the master should inform the Emperor Tianhuang and the Emperor Huanggu, and he should also go back and explain all the various things in the heavens and the realms, and arrange everything to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. ."


    No one knows how many years it will take Yang Teng''s retreat to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Perhaps it has been closed for three to five years, perhaps decades or hundreds of years.


    It will take tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years to succeed, that is also very possible.


    Or in other words, Yang Teng was extremely lucky and had all the necessary conditions to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. It was not impossible that he would successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor when he just started practicing in retreat.


    So no one can tell how long it will take Yang Teng to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Then these necessary things must be dealt with first, so as to avoid accidents when Yang Teng is in retreat.


    Yang Teng knew that Wu Tian was worried that it would take too long for him to retreat, or that in case of an accident, he would not be passive in all aspects.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Teng said: "Let''s do it, I will be in seclusion for one to three months, but no more than three months at the latest. If there is no opportunity for a breakthrough, I will stop."


    "Let''s go back and rest and adjust, and then take advantage of this period of time to deal with a variety of things, wait for my state to adjust again, and then come back to continue to impact the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng knew in his heart that to hit the realm of the ancient emperor would not be accomplished overnight, and a few days of retreat could succeed.


    This requires a very long process, he has enough patience, but also needs to make some preparations in advance.


    Three months is reasonable. Wu Tian feels that the master will not be able to touch the moment of shock for three months.


    In these three months, Quandang had warmed up the master''s shock realm in advance.


    Let the master first experience the process of impacting the realm of the ancient emperor, and then go back and think carefully, sum up the experience and adjust the state, and then successfully advance to the realm of the ancient emperor overnight.


    "Okay, then I will start." Yang Teng could not help but sat down cross-legged.


    Running the breath in the body and adjusting his own state, Yang Teng officially entered a state of retreat.


    Yang Teng''s state adjusted too quickly, and he entered the cultivation state almost immediately after sitting down.


    This is a habit he has cultivated over the years, using all the time he can to work hard to improve his cultivation.


    The cultivation breath kept gathering in Yang Teng''s body, and the meridians were like a wide river. The cultivation breath flowed crazily in the meridians, flowing through every part of his body.


    call!


    Yang Teng absorbed the cultivation breath between the heavens and the earth, and the breath in his body suddenly increased a lot. The breath in the meridians was like a galloping horse, making a rumbling sound.


    Only Yang Teng himself could hear this sound. Wu Tian and the others could not feel the situation inside Yang Teng when they stood not far away.


    The powerful force impacted Yang Teng''s body, tempering every bone of his body, every drop of blood on every inch of his skin.


    Yang Teng felt that he was constantly getting stronger, and his body, at this moment, was like a bottomless pit, madly absorbing the breath of cultivation between heaven and earth.


    After the cultivation breath entered the body, he was tempering his body again.


    Yang Teng felt that his internal organs, and even every hairline, were becoming crazy stronger.


    The cultivation breath was boiling and rolling, and Yang Teng was already wrapped in the cultivation breath at this time, forming a dazzling halo on his body surface.


    Wu Tian and the others looked at it, and Yang Teng seemed to be in the cloud steaming and xiawei, like a banished immortal descending from the world on the nine heavens.


    There is a degree of relaxation, Yang Teng knows that to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, it is impossible to succeed at once. It must be accumulated and impacted countless times until the barrier of cultivation is loosened. Therefore, his first impact came to an end soon, and Yang Teng took the initiative to end the impact process without even mobilizing his breath to impact the cultivation base barrier.

 Chapter 3399: Goodbye old sloppy

    Yang Teng was fully prepared from the beginning. He knew that attacking the realm of the ancient emperor was not an overnight process. It required constant efforts, accumulation and impact, and finally found a breakthrough opportunity.


    This is like a surging river hitting a dyke, once or twice scouring will not have any obvious effect.


    However, if the number of times increases, the superimposed forces of scouring will inevitably produce qualitative changes.


    Taking a breath, expelling the turbid qi from the body, Yang Teng adjusted his movement and started the process of assaulting the realm again.


    Wu Tian and the others could not detect the state of Yang Teng''s body, Yang Teng''s cultivation level was higher than theirs, and their spiritual sense could not be probed, and they did not dare to use the spiritual sense to probe. They were afraid that a slight influence would interfere with Yang Teng''s. Practice.


    However, they were able to judge Yang Teng''s general impact through experience.


    Seeing Yang Teng stopped an impact process, Wu Tian felt a little disappointed.


    In Wu Tian''s heart, he looked forward to the master''s success in one attempt, a retreat to attack the realm, and then advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But he also knew that this was absolutely impossible. When Yang Teng started the second shock, Wu Tian''s heart was raised again.


    They exchanged glances with the wise man, there was no verbal communication with each other, and even the breathing rate was reduced to the lowest.


    In order to prevent the divine consciousness from interfering with the master, they both stopped the divine consciousness exchange tacitly.


    Nodding to each other, they firmly believe that the master will succeed, but they are not sure how much time this process will take.


    But for that realm, for the existence of the heavens and all realms, no matter how much time the master spends, they will wait patiently.


    In the second exercise, Yang Teng has already accumulated a certain amount of accumulation. On this basis, he has increased the intensity of breath movement.


    There was a tingling sensation in the meridians, and Yang Teng knew that this was a process that must be passed through to impact the realm.


    To hit the realm is to hit your own barrier. Of course, you have to expand the meridians, so you feel the tingling.


    The breath in the meridians, like a rushing river, rushes to every part of the body.


    The breath nourishes the whole body, and at the same time is tempering the body, Yang Teng has entered the realm of selflessness at this time.


    At this time, if there is a strong player of comparable strength, Yang Teng hardly has any defense, and he will definitely encounter unexpected events.


    So this is also the reason why he chose to hit the realm in the small world, not to be disturbed by others!


    There were two powerful beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, guarding them, and the strange beasts in the small world did not dare to approach.


    The second impact process is actually an accumulation process.


    When Yang Teng felt that he had reached the peak, he took the initiative to stop the impact process again.


    Take a sigh of relief, adjust the state again, and start to hit the barrier again.


    Based on the accumulation of the previous two times, when Yang Teng hit the repair base barrier for the third time, after hitting his breath to a whole new height, he began to try to hit the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Boom!" A loud noise that only Yang Teng could hear, the aura in Yang Teng''s body collided head-on with the cultivation base barrier.


    Yang Teng used his divine sense to investigate and determined that there was no sign of any loosening of the cultivation base barrier.


    The peak strength was unable to break through the cultivation base barrier, which was also in Yang Teng''s expectation.


    Start all over again!


    In this way, Yang Teng continued to accumulate strength, and then hit the barrier of his own cultivation. This process was repeated continuously.


    In the beginning, Wu Tian and the others had very high expectations, and they felt that they might succeed any time.


    However, with repeated failures, Wu Tian and their fiery mood gradually calmed down.


    The long impact process began, one day two days, ten days and a half month!


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed, and Yang Teng himself doesn''t know how many times he has hit his own barrier. The results of his use of divine consciousness exploration show that his own cultivation base is as strong as a rock and indestructible!


    "I don''t believe it anymore. With all the prerequisites, the deity can''t hit the barrier of cultivation base yet!"


    Yang Teng has never conceded to any difficulty, nothing can knock him down.


    Come again!


    One failure will come again, a hundred failures will come to him a thousand times and ten thousand times!


    In a short period of three months, Yang Teng''s process of attacking the base barrier was repeated how many times.


    He limited the time period to one to three months, and now three months have passed.


    Yang Teng knew that he should stop.


    It is not because he cannot see the hope of success, but because he will not succeed in a short time. He should stop and deal with the things he has said, and then adjust the state again and start the process again.


    Yang Teng took the initiative to stop his cultivation, Wu Tian and the others were very surprised. They had already ignored the time and didn''t know that three months had passed.


    Although he did not succeed in the impact, Yang Teng was in a very good state.


    He was full of vigor, and his entire body was full of strength. Yang Teng felt that his three-month retreat practice had improved his strength.


    If you play against the big **** hand now, you will definitely defeat the opponent more easily, and it won''t be as laborious as it was three months ago.


    "Master, your condition is very good, why should you stop, why not continue."


    Yang Teng himself was not in a hurry, but Wu Tian was impatient.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Isn''t this a good deal with you, at the latest three months, stop practicing, go out to handle all kinds of things, and then wholeheartedly retreat to the realm."


    "It''s been three months now?" Wu Tian said in surprise: "I don''t think what''s going on."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Yang Teng took Wu Tian and the others out of the small world, and then Wu Tian took out the portable altar, built the domain gate, and left the Five Elements Realm.


    Yang Teng''s return did not cause much movement. His previous battle with that big **** hand caused a lot of panic within the boundaries of the Five Elements Realm.


    At that time, many people thought it was the powerhouses of other eras who invaded the heavens and the world.


    Later, the sea of ??blood disappeared, and everything slowly returned to normal.


    Yang Teng asked and learned that Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu had returned to the universe.


    Not in a hurry to find the two great emperors, Yang Teng summoned some important subordinates and inquired about all aspects of the heavens and the world.


    Then tell these people that for a period of time in the future, he will practice in retreat, maybe three to five years, or it may be decades or even tens of thousands of years.


    During his retreat, no one was allowed to disturb him.


    No matter what happens to the heavens and worlds, let these subordinates decide to deal with it by themselves.


    Someone said half-jokingly: "Supreme, if the heavens and all realms are in a major crisis, we must come forward to solve it. What should we do."


    Although this is a joke, it cannot be said that it will not happen.


    The heavens are so big, who knows what will happen in the next moment.


    Yang Teng said firmly: "You decide for yourself. Unless I take the initiative to end the retreat, you will not find me."


    Cultivation in a small world, outsiders can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out, how can you pass the news if you are isolated from the world.


    These subordinates seemed to realize something, but they were all very wise not to talk nonsense.


    Yang Teng was able to completely let go of the affairs of the heavens and worlds with peace of mind, and leave it to the people below to do it. It was no different in peacetime.


    On weekdays, Yang Teng doesn''t like to deal with these things, he can only grasp the general direction, and leave other specific matters to the people below.


    Yang Teng has already cultivated a large number of usable people, distributed at all levels, to handle all affairs for him.


    The main purpose of calling everyone this time is to remind everyone that if something happens, don''t always wait for him to come out and solve it.


    After that, Yang Teng banqueted everyone.


    Then Yang Teng took a period of time to spend time with his family. The girls had long been accustomed to Yang Teng''s behavior. When they were able to be together, they would show their best in creating a warm scene together.


    Back in the universe, Yang Teng directly expressed his intentions when he saw the two emperors.


    The two great emperors were pleasantly surprised, "You actually got the opportunity to attack the ancient emperor!"


    "What are you waiting for? Go to that small world now. No matter how long it takes, you will hit the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were more anxious than the other, wishing to enter the small world, protect Yang Teng, and watch Yang Teng attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Don''t disturb other people about this incident. The more people there are, the more complicated things become. It is enough for the two of us to protect the law for you."


    The so-called guardian is not that the two great emperors helped Yang Teng hit the realm of the ancient great emperor, but to be by Yang Teng''s side to prevent accidents, such as being disturbed.


    Although the small world is isolated from the world, it must be foolproof.


    Yang Teng nodded, "I have adjusted my state and can continue to hit the realm at any time."


    "This time, no matter how much the price is paid, I will never stop practicing again until I successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor." Yang Teng was very determined.


    "Yes, the impact on the realm is like a battle. Only by showing the belief of victory and desperate impact can there be a chance of success." The Great Emperor Tianhuang praised Yang Teng''s attitude very much.


    The two great emperors accompanied Yang Teng and were about to leave the universe.


    As a result, an unexpected person came to the door.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing as soon as he saw this person, "Old sloppy, you won''t change your sloppy habits when you become an emperor."


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Yang Teng still remembers the last time I saw the old sloppy. This guy and him fought for the position of the emperor, and finally lost to him without any suspense, and he was taught a lesson.


    Seeing again after many years, the old sloppy has also achieved the realm of the Great.


    The old sloppy holds a long sword full of fighting spirit.


    Yang Teng is too sensitive to the intent to fight, "Old guy, you see me with a sword, what does this mean."


    "You have to restrain yourself. The people below will see you like this, maybe they will destroy you." Yang Teng is telling the truth. Anyone who is hostile or wary towards Yang Teng, the subordinates around him , Will never spare each other lightly.


    Now, no one in the entire heavens and worlds is qualified to challenge Yang Teng.


    The old sloppy said, "I came to you today to challenge you!"


    "I am an old sloppy and become an emperor. After achieving the throne of the great emperor, the first object of challenge is you. You are honored!" Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, "Old sloppy, can you stop being so funny!"

 Chapter 3400: Once again hit the realm of the ancient emperor

    Looking at the old and scruffy man with a serious face and full of war spirit, Yang Teng was amused.


    He is about to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and the old sloppy, who just entered the realm of the emperor, came to challenge him, isn''t that a big joke.


    If this person was not old and sloppy, but replaced by someone else, he would have been annihilated by Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    "Old sloppy, are you sure you want to challenge me?" Yang Teng released a trace of pressure.


    The old sloppy face changed drastically, "It hurts, lighten it!"


    "With this ability, dare to come and challenge me!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You are just entering the realm of the emperor. I can easily kill a monk of your level when I am in the realm of the emperor''s cultivation level. ."


    "You are so sloppy and know me very well, don''t you know this at all."


    "Let''s tell you so, don''t say you are in the realm of the newly advanced emperor, even if you are the ancient emperor in the newly advanced state, I can''t kill it!"


    Yang Teng''s domineering makes the old sloppy have nothing to say.


    The reason why he challenged Yang Teng was not because he was ignorant of current affairs, but an obsession in his heart.


    When he first met Yang Teng, Yang Teng was much weaker than him at that time. It can be said that he has no difficulty bullying Yang Teng.


    However, with the passage of time, Yang Teng''s talents were fulfilled, and Yang Teng began a miraculous road to rise.


    After both of them were quasi-emperors, when they began to fight for the position of the great emperor, he was sloppy and unsuspectingly lost to Yang Teng.


    But the old sloppy is not convinced, he thinks he will be able to succeed.


    In fact, speaking of it, the old sloppy can be considered a success. In the end, through unremitting efforts, he has advanced to the power of the great realm, and he is also a great emperor.


    After becoming an emperor, the first thing the old sloppy did was to look for Yang Teng and want to fight Yang Teng again.


    Suppressed by Yang Teng, the old sloppy and unconvinced, he would rather lose to Yang Teng again than to lose the courage to challenge Yang Teng.


    However, after seeing Yang Teng again, he found that he was not even qualified to shoot.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Yang Teng''s coercion, he can crush the old sloppy into a fan.


    The old sloppy was extremely disappointed in his heart, and he muttered unconsciously, "Could it be that I can''t match you in my life."


    On the side, Emperor Tianhuang reprimanded unceremoniously: "What are you! Even this emperor can''t be compared with Yang Teng, and he won''t be qualified to compare with Yang Teng in the future. You still want to challenge Yang Teng!"


    The old sloppy face was reddened by Emperor Tianhuang''s reprimand. This is indeed the case. What a character the Emperor Tianhuang is, he can definitely be called great.


    However, the Great Emperor Tianhuang himself admitted that he was inferior to Yang Teng.


    He is just a new emperor.


    When he wanted to compete for the position of the emperor, he and Yang Teng could barely be considered the same starting line.


    With the passage of time, Yang Teng has become the ruler of the heavens and all realms, but he is old and sloppy, and he can be called the strong in front of him.


    After the fusion of the heavens and the worlds, the void barrier between the worlds disappeared, it became very simple for the monks to enter other worlds, and the communication between the worlds became more convenient.


    This has led to the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor being seen everywhere, and only those who have advanced to this realm are qualified to be barely strong.


    "Oh!" The old man sighed sloppyly. He thoroughly recognized the situation and knew that he was not qualified to compete with Yang Teng in his life.


    "Yang Zhizun, what realm are you now?" The old sloppy was curious. "The outside world says you have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. When are you going to attack this realm."


    After letting go of the obsession, the old sloppy can give himself an accurate position.


    More than him, among the heavens and all realms, there were so many monks who had been dissatisfied with Yang Teng, and there were even many monks who were still dissatisfied with Yang Teng, what happened in the end.


    Whether they are convinced or not, don''t they have to look up at Yang Teng in the end.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and said, "You and I can meet each other once."


    The old sloppy nodded subconsciously, he didn''t know what Yang Teng was saying.


    "Since you came here, then I will take you to see and give you a great good fortune."


    "It''s up to you to get the benefits."


    The old sloppy is even more puzzled. What is this? Yang Teng''s words are in the mist, which makes him unable to understand. Could it be that he is going to search for treasure in some secret?


    With doubts, the old sloppy followed Yang Teng and them into the domain gate.


    Call Wu Tian and a few of them, this time they still brought the two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King.


    Once again, I came to the small world, not only the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu were very curious about this small world, but the old sloppy was very surprised.


    Such a hidden small world is simply a holy place for cultivation.


    The old sloppy said that if he were in this small world, he would have been able to attack the realm of the emperor long ago.


    Yang Teng is really lucky to have such a mysterious little world.


    The small world is not only rich in cultivation aura, but also better in concealment. Except for Yang Teng, no one can enter and exit at will. This is the biggest guarantee.


    "Two great emperors, please protect me." Yang Teng solemnly said to the two great emperors: "This disciple will begin to attack the realm of the ancient great emperor, and everything depends on the two great emperors."


    This is Yang Teng''s polite remark, he attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, the two emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu, really can''t help him.


    The two great emperors were not in the realm of ancient great emperors, how could they help him.


    In this way, it is nothing more than giving face to the two great emperors. In fact, the process of Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the ancient great emperor is definitely an incalculable treasure for the two great emperors.


    When the cultivation level reached their level, the treasures were no longer important.


    Attacking the realm of the ancient emperor was their ultimate pursuit.


    As for Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor, this process can definitely provide them with a valuable reference. Others don''t have such a lucky opportunity.


    Watching Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor with his own eyes, when they hit this realm in the future, it will make them easier and less detours.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the old sloppy eyes straightened.


    "Yang Zhizun, you brought us here to attack the realm of the ancient emperor?"


    The voice of the old sloppy talk changed. He never expected that it was such a big thing.


    You know, Yang Teng''s impact on the emperor''s realm back then was the top priority of many worlds. Every world that Yang Teng ruled, everyone was looking forward to Yang Teng''s success.


    Now, Yang Teng is actually attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, such a big thing, so quietly in this small world?


    This is too disrespectful of the great title of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "It is true. A few months ago, I tried to attack the realm of the ancient emperor here. At that time, I felt that it was still a little worse, so I took the initiative to stop."


    "This time, after I went out, I arranged everything, and then came back to concentrate on attacking the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "This time, it must be successful!" Yang Teng''s attitude was very determined.


    Only with a brave and desperate attitude can he concentrate on attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    For this belief, Yang Teng did not hesitate to pay any price.


    The old sloppy lowered his head in shame, he became more embarrassed, what a ridiculous behavior he had to challenge Yang Teng before.


    Yang Teng didn''t kill him, he was really nostalgic. It was because of the face he had known for many years, otherwise he would have become a small dust.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the Great Emperor Huanggu were very nervous, even more nervous than their own impact on the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Emperor Tianhuang patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "Your talent and hard work are the best among any monk this emperor has ever seen!"


    "I believe you will succeed."


    The Emperor Tianhuang did not put too much pressure on Yang Teng, but simply said a few words.


    The ancient emperor laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, if an ancient emperor can emerge from the heavens and all realms, then this person is definitely you."


    "Give it a go, this will be the most important starting point in your life."


    "In the future, all of us will rely on your protection."


    Yang Teng was in a good mood and said with a smile: "The two great emperors please rest assured, the disciples will do their best to attack the realm of the ancient great emperor, this time there is only success without failure!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng sat down cross-legged and began to adjust his state and practice.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang waved his hand, and everyone backed away, keeping a very long distance.


    Too close will definitely interfere with Yang Teng''s cultivation, and Emperor Tianhuang must ensure Yang Teng''s absolute safety.


    Although Wu Tian is Yang Teng''s most loyal subordinate to the few people in it, he will not hesitate to take his own life to protect Yang Teng.


    The wise man has a superhuman mind. He has already regarded Yang Teng as his master and will not do anything against Yang Teng.


    There is no need to say more about the Second God of War. He was initially subdued by Yang Teng, and since then he has worked loyally for Yang Teng.


    As for the old and sloppy, although he challenged Yang Teng twice before and after, it did not mean that he had any grudges with Yang Teng.


    In fact, his relationship with Yang Teng is still very good. To challenge Yang Teng is nothing more than a knotty heart. He always feels that this young man who was not as good as himself at the beginning is much stronger than himself, and his heart is a little out of balance.


    It is impossible for Huwei and Snow Rabbit King to do anything unfavorable to Yang Teng.


    However, Emperor Tianhuang still took precautions.


    Regardless of whether they can accept it or not, Emperor Tianhuang will not allow anyone to approach Yang Teng at this time, otherwise he will use thunder to punish each other.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianhuang also told them through his divine sense that when Yang Teng hit the ancient emperor at the critical moment, violent power would inevitably be generated. If he was too close to Yang Teng, he would inevitably be affected. That was the shock wave that hit the realm of the ancient emperor. Once they were affected, no one would be spared, and they would all be bombarded and turned into fans!

 Chapter 3401: Reborn

    Yang Teng instantly entered the state of selflessness, he didn''t need to care about whether the outside world would affect him at all.


    This retreat to impact the realm is safer than the last time. With the two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu by his side, Yang Teng doesn''t need to worry about anything, he just needs to focus all his energy on the impact.


    Adjusting the state, the breath in the body instantly climbed to the top.


    "It''s time to start!" Yang Teng exhaled deeply, and then used his divine sense to guide the aura in his body, launching an impact on the cultivation base barrier.


    "Boom!" Only Yang Teng could hear this loud noise. This was the powerful power generated by his body''s aura colliding with the barrier of cultivation.


    This time there was no effect on the bombardment, which was also expected by Yang Teng!


    He knew that this could not be done once or twice, otherwise he would have been a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor by now in a three-month retreat.


    The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu were always paying attention to Yang Teng, and every subtle change of Yang Teng was under the control of the two great emperors.


    They don''t need to use divine sense to probe, and use divine sense to probe will also affect Yang Teng''s state.


    Therefore, the two great emperors only need to feel the changes in their breath to know Yang Teng''s current state.


    Yang Teng was in good condition, but he was still far from impacting the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded slightly. This was just the beginning. I don''t know how long this process will last.


    There is no need to worry, nor to worry, after repeated shocks, a powerful stacking effect will eventually be formed.


    The two emperors were very confident in Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng failed an attack, immediately adjusted his breath, and then attacked again.


    This process keeps repeating and looping, and time just passes by.


    Three to five months, in the monk''s long life, is just a blink of an eye. Although three to five months can do a lot of things, such a short period of time does not make much sense to the monk.


    Especially for cultivation, it will be even shorter.


    Emperor Tianhuang and the others were scattered far around Yang Teng, all of them turned into statues, almost motionless to watch Yang Teng attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Actually speaking, there is nothing worth watching in cultivation, it is nothing more than experiencing the process of Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor, which is a very rare opportunity for them to observe.


    This is a very important reference for them to impact the realm of the ancient emperor in the future.


    Of course, even if they cannot impact the realm of the ancient emperor in the future, this rare experience will also have an important role in helping them improve their cultivation.


    Shocking the realm of cultivation is a boring process. Not only does Yang Teng have to face this boring process, these people who are observing from a distance must also endure a process without any fun.


    In a flash, Yang Teng tried his best every time he hit the cultivation base barrier, but he felt that every time he was so weak.


    Specifically, Yang Teng also said that it was not very good. This feeling made Yang Teng realize that his repeated impact on the barrier of cultivation did not seem to have much effect.


    If this continues, it may really take endless years, and thousands of years may not be able to succeed.


    This is not the result Yang Teng wanted.


    Although it would take a long time to hit the realm of the ancient emperor to succeed, many people even felt that it was worth even tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    If it''s simply not worth it, then it''s worth the time spent.


    However, Yang Teng would not spend so long, it would be a waste of life.


    There must be a proper solution!


    Yang Teng felt that he should change his mind and could not continue like this.


    Attacking a barrier is nothing more than using a powerful force to break through the limits of oneself, breaking the barrier that is suppressed on oneself, and thus advance to a higher realm.


    Then, the power used to impact the repairing barrier is the most critical.


    Since using one''s own power, it is very difficult to hit the barrier of cultivation, and it takes a long time to accumulate.


    So what if you can try it with the help of external forces?


    Suddenly Yang Teng had an idea that he could use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the barrier.


    The most powerful force in the world, nothing can compete with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng believes that it is impossible for the cultivation base barrier to stop the impact of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng has always been an activist. After thinking of this, he will do it immediately!


    Stop the impact immediately and dissipate all of your own strength.


    Yang Teng''s sudden action stunned all of them.


    At this critical moment, how did Yang Teng stop attacking the realm, and even dissipated his own strength.


    Could it be that what happened to Yang Teng in the process of assaulting the realm?


    This is definitely the first thing normal people think of.


    However, Emperor Tianhuang and the others are not ordinary people!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately felt that there must be no accidents in Yang Teng, he was always paying attention to Yang Teng, as long as Yang Teng had any accidents, he would be aware of it.


    When Yang Teng dissipated his power, he should have other profound meanings, not to disturb Yang Teng, the more so, the less disturbing Yang Teng''s cultivation.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang winked at the others and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    This is the meaning of Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor coming to the small world.


    The two great emperors are the backbone of the backbone. When such a thing occurs, the two great emperors can stabilize the scene.


    Other people do not have this qualification and prestige.


    Then, the small world fell into silence again.


    Yang Teng seemed to lose any aura, and Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t feel Yang Teng''s aura fluctuations.


    If you didn''t feel Yang Teng''s powerful and vigorous vitality, you would suspect that something happened to Yang Teng.


    In fact, this is not the case. Yang Teng has already begun a brand-new impact state mode at this time, which is an experience he has never had before.


    It sounds crazy to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to enter your body to hit the barrier of your own cultivation.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of any strong man who used this method to attack the realm of cultivation.


    No matter which monk in which world of the heavens and the world, whether it is a human monk, an orc monk, or a creature of another race.


    At least Yang Teng has not heard of other monks using this method.


    From this point of view, it can be said that Yang Teng has created a new model of assaulting the realm of cultivation. He has done so regardless of whether his actions are successful or not.


    Dare to be the first in the world, this is not that simple to say, especially for things like impacting the realm of cultivation, once the chaos comes, the final result is very terrible.


    If Emperor Tianhuang knew that Yang Teng had changed the way of attacking the realm, Emperor Tianhuang would definitely be the first to stop Yang Teng and would never allow him to continue.


    Such behavior is too dangerous and is by no means normal behavior.


    Emperor Tianhuang would rather Yang Teng spend more time, even if it is tens of thousands of years of accumulation and impact, slowly attacking the repair base barrier, and would not allow Yang Teng to risk himself.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng changed the way of attacking the realm, he did not tell the Great Emperor Tianhuang to them, but quietly changed according to his own wishes.


    Quickly communicated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng used the power of the Dao on his body.


    Melted into the body, flowing in the meridians, completely replacing the cultivation breath that filled the body before.


    The power used to impact the repairing barrier has changed. In fact, the way of impacting the repairing barrier has not changed.


    It is still gathering the strongest strength to hit the barrier of cultivation base, trying to break through this imprisonment, so that one''s own cultivation base and strength can reach a whole new level.


    After the majesty of the great avenue entered the body, it rushed wildly in Yang Teng''s meridians, and Yang Teng immediately felt this new power, what was the difference.


    Too much stronger than his own power, worthy of being the strongest power in the world, it was incredible to Yang Teng.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth tempered his body, from every bone, to every drop of blood and every inch of skin, and even every cell, under the tempering of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, became more flexible and powerful.


    Yang Teng felt like he had been reborn from the fire, and his whole body and mind had undergone a comprehensive transformation.


    This was only the first week when the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was operating in his body, and there was such a subversive change.


    In this way, Yang Teng was not in a hurry to attack the repair base barrier.


    Since the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can temper his body, why not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to temper oneself into a strong and strong like a steel bar.


    Although his body is already harder than steel and iron bones, Yang Teng always believes that the stronger the body, the stronger the strength that can be displayed after the higher the cultivation level.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng began to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth wholeheartedly to temper his body.


    Every time, the toughness of the body will be improved a bit.


    Although it will not be greatly improved, it will have an effect every time, and Yang Teng has become more convinced.


    He decided when the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would no longer have a tempering effect on his body, and then he would stop and attack the cultivation base barrier.


    His decision didn''t matter, Yang Teng himself didn''t know that the process of using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to temper his body would actually last a full year!


    However, the effect of this is very obvious.


    Emperor Tianhuang and the others guarded Yang Teng''s surroundings. They were paying attention to Yang Teng all the time. The subtle changes would not attract their attention. However, after a year, Emperor Tianhuang and them were all shocked. .


    They can clearly feel that even though Yang Teng has not changed much in the realm of assaulting his cultivation level this year, it can even be said that he has stepped in place.


    However, Yang Teng''s body was reborn as if it had undergone a cleansing of tendons. Yang Teng has changed too much.

 Chapter 3402: Everything is providence

    Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others, their expressions at the moment were all shocked.


    It seemed that in an instant, Yang Teng''s physical state became completely different, but this process lasted for a year.


    During this year, Emperor Tianhuang and the others were staring at Yang Teng all the time, and they could even describe it without blinking.


    However, no one knew how Yang Teng did it even with such intent.


    Didn''t feel the fluctuations in Yang Teng''s body, how could he have undergone such an earth-shaking change?


    Emperor Tianhuang was very curious, what kind of secret technique did Yang Teng practice?


    Even if he was full of curiosity, he definitely couldn''t bother Yang Teng at this time, he had to wait until the moment Yang Teng stopped by himself.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang seemed to feel that Yang Teng seemed to have stopped practicing.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to it. If Yang Teng stopped from the cultivation state at this time, then he would definitely ask Yang Teng why such a dramatic change occurred.


    If Yang Teng does not stop and continues to practice, it means that Yang Teng may start to attack the barrier of cultivation base.


    As the Emperor Tianhuang had expected, Yang Teng had indeed stopped using the power of Heaven and Earth to temper his body.


    It wasn''t that this process was too boring and boring to stop, but Yang Teng discovered that after so long of tempering, his body had become tough to a certain extent, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could not continue to strengthen him.


    Although a little unwilling, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    Using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to impact the barrier of repair, let alone whether it is successful or not, at least the effect is to strengthen his body and make his body extremely powerful.


    Now that it had no effect, Yang Teng simply stopped.


    After adjusting quickly, Yang Teng felt that he had changed too much.


    Let alone make a simple comparison.


    Take that big **** hand for comparison.


    Last time Yang Teng confronted Scarlet Big Hand, it can be said that he tried his best, and finally relied on the power of the great road to kill Scarlet Big Hand.


    The last time he practiced in the small world, Yang Teng''s strength has been greatly improved. If he fights against the big **** hand at this time, even if he does not use the power of the great road, he will be able to defeat the big **** hand.


    And now, if he fights against the **** big hand again, it will definitely be a unilateral crushing situation.


    Yang Teng would not give Scarlet Big Hand any chance, and he could easily end the battle by crushing it directly with his powerful body.


    With such a comparison, you can see how important Yang Teng''s use of the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to temper his body this time is.


    I adjusted my mentality and stabilized my ecstasy.


    Yang Teng once again used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This time, instead of tempering the body, he officially began to attack the barrier of cultivation base, launching an impact on the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In an instant, the majesty of the Dao in Yang Teng''s body rose to its peak state.


    Under the guidance of Yang Teng''s divine consciousness, the violent power launched an impact on the cultivation base barrier.


    "Boom!" The loud noise represented the might of the great road, and violently collided with Yang Teng''s cultivation base.


    What Yang Teng did not expect was that the collision between the power of the Dao Dao and his cultivation barrier produced a powerful force, which actually broke free from the suppression of his body and spread to the surrounding space in all directions.


    not good!


    Yang Teng immediately realized that the situation was not good, this power was too strong, regardless of his body can withstand it, the Emperor Tianhuang and the others could not withstand such a powerful force.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng raised his hand to draw Emperor Tianhuang and the others into his palm. This was the safest way.


    Emperor Tianhuang was protected by Yang Teng, and the violent power almost passed by.


    Being protected in the palm of Yang Teng, Emperor Tianhuang was also shocked in a cold sweat.


    It''s too dangerous, the powerful force almost killed them.


    Assaulting the realm of the ancient emperor, there would be such a terrifying power, watching Yang Teng attack the realm of the ancient emperor, accompanied by the danger of being bombarded and killed.


    The uncontrollable power spread, and the power spreading to the depths of the small world will eventually be offset by the small world.


    However, the direct bombardment of the power above the guardian of the small world formation had serious consequences.


    "Master, there are signs of loosening in the Five Elements Array. If this continues, the Five Elements Array is in danger of being shattered." Wu Tian and the wise men also discovered the changes in the Five Elements Array.


    Emperor Tianhuang was also very accomplished in the formation of formations. He immediately reminded Yang Teng, "You must think of a more secure way. If this small world is shattered, you will not be able to find a suitable retreat for the time being."


    It''s hard to find an excellent cultivating holy place like this small world, except that you can''t find a more suitable place here.


    Emperor Tianhuang believed that Yang Teng should handle it properly.


    Yang Teng had already stopped the impact process at this time. He frowned and said: "Where is there a better place for cultivation, stronger than the small world, this condition is difficult to achieve."


    "Moreover, the cultivation breath of the small world is extremely strong, which is beyond comparison in other places."


    Not only Yang Teng was worried, but everyone else was at a loss.


    If Yang Teng succeeded in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, this small world was destroyed, and the Five Elements Array was destroyed by a powerful force, then it would be nothing, at best it would be a little distressed.


    Even if Yang Teng hasn''t succeeded, the small world will be destroyed. Where can I find such a holy place for cultivation?


    "Yes!" Yang Teng suddenly smiled: "There is a place that is very suitable!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng ran towards the depths of the small world.


    As soon as Snow Rabbit King saw it, he immediately understood Yang Teng''s meaning, "Master, are you going to hit the realm of cultivation in that palace!"


    This is the direction to go to the prairie. Snow Rabbit King is the master there, so familiar.


    Wu Tian patted his head, "The more critical the moment, the more I think about it, so that I forgot this good place."


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu restrained their curiosity.


    Came to the prairie, entered the earth castle, and came directly to the palace.


    Standing outside, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu didn''t feel how magnificent this palace was.


    After Yang Teng took them in, the two great emperors were also shocked by this palace.


    "This is indeed the most suitable place for you to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!" Emperor Tianhuang said with joy: "Dual protection, the small world in the two large arrays of small worlds, is simply the best preparation for you to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Good gift."


    "God''s will, God''s will is like this!" Huanggu the Great shook his head straight, "All this can be said to be a coincidence, or it can be said that it is God''s will!"


    "I firmly believe that these are all the prerequisites for your success in the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    With a smile on his face, Yang Teng said very firmly: "Since God has created the conditions for me and recognized me assaulting the realm of the ancient emperor, then there is no reason to fail!"


    "This time, it will definitely succeed!" Yang Teng entered the practice room in the palace.


    Then he sat down cross-legged, and began the process of attacking the realm of the ancient emperor again.


    With twists and turns, he can finally go all out to attack the realm of cultivation.


    Without distracting thoughts, Yang Teng immediately used the power of the Great Dao to attack his own cultivation barrier.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the Great Emperor Huangu suddenly thought that they had wanted to ask Yang Teng before, why there had been such an obvious change. Yang Teng had stopped attacking the realm of cultivation, and they had forgotten.


    It is definitely impossible to interrupt Yang Teng''s cultivation process now, so he will have to wait until Yang Teng becomes the ancient emperor before asking him.


    The two great emperors were extremely convinced that Yang Teng stopped practicing again, and his cultivation realm would advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, the two emperors also knew that this process will continue for a long time.


    Although Yang Teng''s previous impact force has already affected the small world, it has begun to produce destructive power on the five elements.


    But no one thought that he would successfully advance to the realm of the ancient emperor in the next moment.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt that he had to hold on for hundreds of years at least, and that was all approaching an incredible speed.


    Normally, Emperor Tianhuang believed that if Yang Teng could advance to the realm of the ancient emperor within thousands of years, it could be called a miracle.


    However, Emperor Tianhuang did not expect that he had witnessed a real miracle.


    Yang Teng once again used the power of the great avenue to attack his own barrier, causing a situation that Yang Teng had never thought of.


    With a loud bang, Dao Zhiwei once again collided with his own cultivation base barrier, Yang Teng''s divine sense unexpectedly detected that there was a slight crack in his cultivation base barrier.


    This huge surprise really stimulated Yang Teng.


    The shock wave generated by the collision spreads outward again.


    This time Yang Teng had experience and released a force in advance to protect the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others.


    But like the power spreading in other directions, it agitated within the palace.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang confirmed the fact that the formation of guarding this palace is stronger than the five elements guarding the small world.


    The power that Yang Teng stimulated this time had no effect on the palace, and was eventually offset by the formation of guarding the palace.


    Emperor Tianhuang thought in his heart that after Yang Teng succeeded in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, he could take time to study this palace and the formation method to guard the palace.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Teng''s second attack on the barrier of the cultivation base launched another attack.


    Wave after wave, like a continuous tide, rushing through the barrier of cultivation madly.


    Yang Teng was ecstatic in his heart, and his spiritual sense detected that every impact would have a great effect.


    The cracks in the cultivation base barrier are getting bigger and bigger, which also gives Yang Teng greater confidence and motivation.


    Only Yang Teng knew about his specific situation. The Heavenly Desolate Emperor and the others could only feel the violent power stirring in the palace.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang estimated that such a powerful force would always have a huge effect on Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of cultivation. Perhaps it would be shorter than the time he predicted?


    Just thinking of this, I heard Yang Teng roar.


    "Come on!" The next moment, the atmosphere of terror filled the entire palace, and the amount of violent violence spread in all directions.

 Chapter 3403: Eventually become the ancient emperor

    All the accumulation was for the explosion at this moment. Yang Teng felt that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had run to the extreme in his body, and his own cultivation base barrier had also appeared very serious cracks.


    This is the best time for him to attack the barrier of cultivation and the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Using the divine sense to guide the power of heaven and earth, launch the most violent impact on the cultivation base barrier.


    Yang Teng wants to completely break through the barrier of cultivation this time!


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng let out a violent roar, turning the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to its strongest point.


    "Boom!" The violent, nearly invincible force launched an impact on the cultivation barrier in his body.


    This time, the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue was like a flood that broke the embankment, rushing open the barrier of cultivation base with a boom, spreading to Yang Teng''s whole body.


    Yang Teng successfully hit the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Yang Teng felt that his whole body was extremely comfortable at this moment, and his meridians instantly expanded a hundred times!


    He felt that he was integrated with the heaven and the earth, he was a part of the heaven and the earth, and even the whole of the heaven and the earth.


    Everything in this world is under his control, and his mind can control the life and death of countless creatures.


    He can absorb all the energy of this world to provide strength for himself.


    Yang Teng also felt that his own strength had been significantly improved compared to before the advancement.


    Entering the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng has gained too much!


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately opened his palms to protect the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others.


    He hit the realm of the ancient emperor, and the violent shock wave generated, especially this shock wave, was stronger than any previous shock wave.


    The power of Heaven and Earth Avenue broke through his cultivation base barrier, and the violent energy continued to spread outward.


    Yang Teng had just protected the Emperor Tianhuang and the others, before he had time to watch them carefully, he heard a rumbling sound.


    Then they saw the palace they were in collapsed!


    Looking at Yang Teng dumbfounded, the palace guarded by a powerful formation could not withstand the shock wave that he had hit the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Fortunately, the shock wave is centered on him and spreads in all directions. If it hits him, then Yang Teng will be seriously affected.


    Yang Teng waved his hand and swept the dust aside from the collapse of the palace.


    The power of the shock wave was still thinking about spreading around, and it was not completely cancelled out because it smashed the palace and broke through the formation of guarding the palace.


    Yang Teng was shocked to discover that the shock wave finally fell on the formation that guarded the small world.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but worry. The formation of guarding the palace was obviously stronger than the five elements guarding the small world. It couldn''t stop the shock wave. Can the great formation of five elements stop it?


    His worries were not unreasonable, he heard a rumbling sound, and the five elements that had guarded the small world for an unknown number of years was shattered by a powerful force.


    As the guardian array shattered, the small world made bursts of shattering noises.


    Yang Teng immediately jumped up, leading Tianhuang Great and the others to leave the small world quickly.


    When the small world is broken, the energy generated will be very powerful, and Yang Teng does not want to fight it.


    As soon as Yang Teng left the small world, the small world was completely shattered, and a huge vortex appeared in the small world and the position of the five elements.


    This vortex in the void swallowed everything, swallowing all the power that bombarded the small world.


    Then the speed of the vortex''s rotation gradually slows down until it stops.


    When the vortex no longer rotates, the vortex begins to decrease, and eventually becomes a vortex that can accommodate a person.


    This is no longer like a whirlpool, but more like a gateway to a passage.


    Seeing the changes in the small world, Yang Teng neither had the ability to stop it, nor had he had time to think about it. All this happened in an instant.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others stood beside Yang Teng, looking at the disappearing small world and the five-element formation, several powerful men were puzzled.


    "It shouldn''t be, the shock wave generated by the master''s shock realm can destroy two large formations and two small worlds in succession?" Wu Tian looked disbelief.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang frowned and said: "There must be weird behind this, and it shouldn''t be caused by Yang Teng''s impact on the realm."


    Huanggu Great Emperor said: "Now what to do with these things, Yang Teng has successfully advanced to the realm of Ancient Great Emperor. This is a great thing!"


    "We don''t congratulate Yang Teng for his successful assault on the realm. He was actually discussing the disappearance of a small world."


    Everyone recalled, and congratulated Yang Teng for successfully attacking the realm of the ancient emperor and becoming the first ancient emperor realm powerhouse in the world.


    "Congratulations Master!" Wu Tian and the others are absolutely happy for Yang Teng from the heart.


    The higher Yang Teng''s cultivation realm, the stronger his strength, and the greater the protection of the heavens and the world, and their subordinates will have higher future achievements.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Same joy and joy."


    "You really didn''t let us down!" Great Emperor Tianhuang''s face was full of complacency. Although this was not his success in assaulting the cultivation realm, Yang Teng''s success meant that he had opened up a path for all of them.


    They can refer to the process of Yang Teng assaulting the realm of the ancient emperor, which will make it easier for them to hit the realm.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Yang Teng also respected the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu from the heart.


    Without the help of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng would not have achieved what he is today, so from the bottom of his heart, the person Yang Teng is most grateful for is Emperor Tianhuang.


    Emperor Tianhuang smiled, he did not miss Yang Teng, this disciple was the pride of his life.


    The old sloppy is standing aside with a complicated look. He has just entered the realm of the great emperor, but Yang Teng has successfully attacked the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It''s too desperate, this is a chasm that cannot be crossed, no matter how hard he works, he is not qualified to stand with Yang Teng.


    "It''s a bit strange." Huanggu Great said: "When you hit the realm of the Great Emperor, you had such a vision of heaven and earth. This time you hit the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, why didn''t there be a vision of heaven and earth?"


    The realm of the ancient emperor is much higher than the realm of the emperor. According to common sense, there will inevitably be phenomena of heaven and earth.


    "It''s true. The power and might generated by the impact on the realm of the ancient emperor should have a more powerful vision of heaven and earth. Why is there no movement at all."


    Emperor Tianhuang was also very uncomprehending, Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor was full of weirdness.


    It is completely different from the normal cultivation shock realm.


    Before Yang Teng succeeded, there was no movement for a long time, and Emperor Tianhuang did not feel Yang Teng Yungong practice at all.


    Suddenly, without warning, Yang Teng hit the realm of the ancient emperor and succeeded all at once.


    This made Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t understand them.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, and then said: "The so-called heaven and earth vision is that the heaven and the earth do not allow more powerful forces to exist, and the suppressing force that is lowered is the suppression of the cultivator''s advancement by the heaven and earth."


    Emperor Tianhuang nodded and approved Yang Teng''s statement.


    But it''s not quite right, it should be said that Yang Teng was partly right.


    The heaven and earth vision is not just the oppressive power that the cultivator lowered, but also the vision that appeared between the heaven and the earth after the cultivator successfully advanced.


    In this way, the heaven and earth vision can be divided into two parts. The first part is the heaven and earth vision created by the oppressive power of heaven and earth on the advancement of monks.


    The latter part is that after the monk successfully advances, there will be anomalies between the heaven and the earth.


    Yang Teng attacked the realm of the ancient emperor. Such a major event can be said to be the most important first-class event in the entire universe, and there is no heaven and earth vision.


    Neither the oppressive power of Heaven and Earth nor the vision after his successful advancement appeared.


    This is unreasonable!


    Emperor Tianhuang and the others listened quietly, Yang Teng must have his own unique opinions.


    "The emperor doesn''t know anything. I attacked the realm of the ancient emperor. Heaven and Earth did not suppress me. In fact, I was only attacking my own cultivation barrier. I did not oppose the oppressive power of heaven and earth."


    As soon as Yang Teng said what he said, everyone was shocked.


    This is not right. They have all grown from the lowest level of cultivators to their current status. When they attack the realm of cultivation, they will not only attack their own cultivation barrier, but also confront the oppressive power of heaven and earth.


    "Why is this again?" The Emperor Tianhuang asked puzzledly: "Even if the heavens and the earth approve you and allow you to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, it is impossible to have suppressing power."


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "This starts with the power I use."


    "I didn''t use my own strength. I used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and used the power of the Great Dao in my body to hit the barrier." Yang Teng laughed and said, "I just want to understand the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It is the strongest force between heaven and earth. I use the power of heaven and earth to attack the barrier of cultivation. This is in itself with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    Hit the realm. "


    From the perspective of strength, Yang Teng''s impact on the realm this time is equivalent to standing with Tiandi, how could Tiandi beat itself.


    "That''s OK?" The Emperor Tianhuang couldn''t help being stunned. "From ancient times to the present, no matter what realm anyone hits, no one has used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "That''s because they don''t understand!" Huanggu Great Emperor said with some excitement: "From ancient times to the present, who has an understanding of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, who can reach the realm of Yang Teng."


    "Just talk about us, we can also feel the existence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but can we use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?"


    "Oh!" Huang Gu said helplessly, "Yang Teng''s success has no reference meaning. When we reach this level in the future, when we hit the realm of the ancient emperor, we have to walk our own path."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was still entangled with the vision of heaven and earth.


    "Although there is no such obvious vision of heaven and earth, but after you successfully attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, the powerful shock wave generated, destroying two large formations and two small worlds in succession, that is also part of the vision of heaven and earth."


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why it produces such a powerful force. Yang Teng also felt that that power was too unreasonable at the moment.

 Chapter 3404: Teleport

    Yang Teng finally became the ancient emperor!


    This is the goal he has pursued for an unknown number of years. Although this is not Yang Teng''s ultimate goal, only by becoming the ancient emperor can he achieve all the following goals.


    Only by becoming the ancient emperor can you keep the heavens and the worlds, otherwise the heavens and the worlds will disappear completely.


    Only by becoming the ancient emperor can Yang Teng have the qualifications to compete with other eras.


    This is only to have this qualification, not to say that he can compete with other eras.


    Yang Tenggang has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and he will definitely have no problem playing against other ancient emperors who have just advanced.


    If you are facing an ancient emperor in a stable state, that''s not necessarily the case, it depends on the opponent''s strength.


    If it is an ancient emperor who is strong and good at fighting, then Yang Teng has no chance of winning.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor was only the beginning, and it was the beginning of his journey to the strong.


    It also announced that the heavens and worlds have entered the era of confrontation with other eras.


    Emperor Tianhuang and the others are still entangled in the process of Yang Teng''s advancement to the ancient emperor. Yang Teng started from attacking the realm of the ancient emperor until Yang Teng successfully became the ancient emperor. No one of them could understand the emperor.


    It was not until Yang Teng personally told them that he had used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, used the power of the Great Dao in his body, and used the strongest power in the world to break through his own barriers, so he could easily advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Everyone was speechless, Yang Teng''s impact process did not give them any inspiration, and none of them could use the power of the Great Dao to attack the realm of cultivation like this.


    This is impossible to imitate, and it is simply impossible to follow Yang Teng''s path.


    Therefore, I have personally seen the process of Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor, but it actually has no effect.


    "You have advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, which means that the confrontation of each epoch is very likely to begin." Tianhuang the Great reminded Yang Teng, "Although you can''t contact with other eras yet, you can''t be careless!"


    You should know that the big scarlet hand that made waves in the Five Elements Realm before can communicate with the Five Elements Realm through some kind of secret technique.


    Who knows if there will be other powerful men who can cross time and space and do something to the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng attaches great importance to this issue. "The emperor''s words are extremely true, and I will take it seriously." "Let''s not talk about this. Fighting against other eras will be a future thing." Huanggu Great Emperor said: "Yang Teng has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, this It¡¯s the biggest first-class event of the heavens and the worlds. It should be announced immediately, and the grandest


    A heavy celebration to celebrate Yang Teng becoming the ancient emperor! "


    This is necessary. Yang Teng rules the heavens and the world, and he has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor. This is the most important event in the entire heaven and the world.


    Such a great event of heaven, of course, must be announced to the heavens and the world, and the creatures of the heavens and the world will celebrate this great event together.


    "Arrange this after going back." Yang Teng said.


    He doesn''t oppose these things. If he doesn''t need to handle them, the people below will handle them well. And this is a good thing to enhance the confidence of the cultivators of the heavens and ten thousand realms. Yang Teng¡¯s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor will give countless people great confidence, allowing them to see that above the emperor, there are really strong people at the level of the ancient emperor, and he is in Heavens and worlds


    !


    In the past, it was recognized that other epochs, the epochs outside the heavens and the worlds had powerful people at the level of the ancient emperor.


    After all, this is the fact before us.


    As a result, many people believe that the cultivation environment of the heavens and the world is not suitable for the emergence of strong people in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Otherwise, why hasn''t an ancient great emperor''s realm power emerged in endless years?


    With so many top emperors who are qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, who has succeeded?


    Isn''t it all in the end?


    So this statement is also supported by many people.


    Now that Yang Teng announces this news, the impact it brings is self-evident.


    In addition, many monks will recognize Yang Teng''s dominant position more, and they will have a more sense of belonging to Yang Teng''s rule.


    In a word, after Yang Teng became the ancient emperor, there were only benefits and no harm that he brought to the heavens and all realms and himself.


    "Then we will go back now." The small world has been completely destroyed, and the Five Elements Array has also disappeared. It doesn''t make any sense to stay here, Yang Teng decided to return now.


    Wu Tian and the others felt a little pity, they wanted to crack the Five Elements Great Formation and the formation guarding the palace, and wanted to explore the true mysteries of these two formations.


    However, before they could snoop into the doorway, the two formations were destroyed at the same time.


    It will be difficult to see an array of this level in the future.


    Huwei and Snow Rabbit King, the two beast kings, are very complicated.


    This is the place where they were born and raised, and it carries everything about them.


    Now this place has disappeared forever, and they have become homeless wandering prodigals ever since.


    "What''s the matter with this vortex." The Great Emperor Tianhuang was studying the vortex, staring at the vortex for a long time.


    Unlike a formation, if it is an formation, you should be able to feel the power to maintain the formation, and you can also see a trace of the formation.


    As for the vortex bombarded by the violent violence that destroyed the small world, this statement is incorrect.


    Although it was such a situation, the power to destroy the small world was limited, and the last aftermath was absorbed by this vortex, and it did not have much impact on the rest of the Five Elements World.


    If it was just a void vortex, then after a period of operation, it should disappear and the void will return to normal.


    The powerful force of the void is a kind of heaven, with incredible power to repair.


    No matter how terrifying the force blasted out, what the bombardment of the void became, even if it completely destroyed this void, it won''t take long for the void''s powerful repair ability to restore this void to its original state.


    Yang Teng felt that this kind of power was a kind of heaven, and it could also be regarded as a powerful law power.


    And the existence of this vortex obviously broke a lot of cognition.


    "I''ll try it." Yang Teng couldn''t possibly take the risk by himself, took out a long sword from the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and threw it into the whirlpool.


    With a swish, this long sword had just approached the portal of the vortex, a powerful suction force sucked the long sword in, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "The power is quite powerful!" Yang Teng was a little careless this time, and once again took out a long sword, used his divine sense to manipulate the long sword, and instilled powerful power into the long sword.


    Then he threw the sword at the whirlpool again.


    Yang Teng''s power to control the long sword is very strong. It is not an exaggeration to say that the power of the long sword he controls at this moment can easily kill Wu Tian.


    However, even with such a powerful force, it still failed to control the long sword.


    As soon as the long sword approached the vortex, it was sucked in by the powerful force. Yang Teng''s divine consciousness was completely unable to control the long sword. The power he instilled in the long sword had no effect, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Is it so powerful?" Yang Teng was completely stunned.


    He couldn''t instill stronger power into the long sword.


    The level of this long sword is not enough. If he instills his strongest strength, the long sword will suddenly burst and become a pile of metal powder.


    The Void Knife can withstand Yang Teng''s strength, but Yang Teng is still reluctant. It is impossible for him to throw his long knife into the whirlpool.


    There is still a long knife in the ice king ring, which is the spoils obtained when fighting against monkeys in the small world.


    Yang Teng was also a little reluctant. In order to explore a vortex, he gave up such a long knife.


    After struggling for a long time, Yang Teng thought about it, but finally gave up the idea of ??exploring this vortex.


    "I can''t do anything for the time being." Yang Teng said helplessly: "It is better to give up the idea of ??exploring this vortex for the time being, seal the vortex first, and then slowly explore it later."


    The matter of sealing the vortex is very simple. No one in the entire heavens and all realms can crack the large formation that the Great Emperor Tianhuang and Wu Tian have jointly deployed.


    Unless it is a super power like Yang Teng who forces a shot and breaks the big formation with violence.


    Confirming the vortex seal, Wu Tian took out the portable altar, wanted to construct the domain gate, and then sent it.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Don''t worry, after I advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, I haven''t really experienced the strength of this realm."


    "It''s better to experience now, what is the obvious difference between the realm of the ancient Great Emperor and the realm of the Great Emperor."


    After speaking, Yang Teng took everyone with him and jumped into the void.


    Using the Void Invisibility Technique, Yang Teng transformed himself into a part of the void.


    Now that he uses the void invisibility technique again, Yang Teng estimates that in front of the ancient emperor who is in a stable state, he can also do it arbitrarily, without being noticed by the opponent of his breath and signs of action.


    As for the ancient emperor facing the peak realm, Yang Teng did not have that strong confidence yet.


    With his body immersed in the void, Yang Teng released his divine consciousness to its strongest, and then moved his divine consciousness to put himself on the widest edge that the divine consciousness could cover!


    He is part of the void, and the void carries his deity.


    Yang Teng calls this way of changing his position teleportation.


    However, his teleportation is completely different from the teleportation in the ordinary sense!


    Teleportation in the ordinary sense has a limited range of movement and too much restriction.


    The teleport made by Yang Teng completely depends on the range that his spiritual consciousness can cover.


    After a teleportation, Yang Teng himself couldn''t estimate how far he moved.


    Skip countless continents, leap into a space without distance. Now that there are no void barriers in the heavens and myriad worlds, Yang Teng can swim unlimitedly in the boundless void.

 Chapter 3405: The danger of the ancient fairy world

    The heavens and myriad worlds are really too big. When using the domain gate to teleport, they can be teleported to the destination in an instant, without feeling too far away.


    But if you really rely on your own strength to travel through the heavens and worlds, it would be too far away.


    Even for an ancient emperor like Yang Teng, it would be very time-consuming and energy-consuming to travel through the heavens and worlds.


    Walking through the heavens and worlds, there is no so-called concept of time, and I can''t fully understand what it feels like a day has passed.


    However, such a long journey, although a bit dull and boring, can also temper Yang Teng''s character and stabilize his cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how much time it took to run from the Five Elements Realm to the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    When he approached the ancient immortal world, he stopped to rest for a while, and then prepared to return.


    Yang Teng has many palaces in the heavens and worlds, and many of the worlds that he once ruled still retain the palaces where Yang Teng lived in this world.


    Yang Teng usually does not have a fixed residence, most of his family still live in the universe, and if Yang Teng deals with various affairs, he will basically be in the ancient immortal world.


    After all, the scale and status of the Ancient Immortal Realm is here, and it is easier for everyone to accept the Ancient Immortal Realm as the center of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    This time, Yang Teng successfully advanced to the ancient emperor, he was going to announce this news in the ancient immortal world.


    After a brief stay and rest, Yang Teng entered the ancient immortal realm and ran to his palace in the ancient immortal realm.


    These palaces basically retained the scale and characteristics of the ancient Yuan rule, and Yang Teng did not deliberately change anything.


    A person''s dominance does not require these to portray the majesty, the real dominance is brought by powerful strength.


    "Something seems to be wrong!" Yang Teng had just entered the realm of ancient immortals, and he felt that the entire ancient immortal realm was full of murderous air.


    "What happened to make the entire ancient immortal world filled with murderous aura?" After Yang Teng advanced to the ancient emperor, his abilities in all aspects have been improved a lot, and his sense of consciousness has also been elevated to an unprecedented realm.


    Emperor Tianhuang and the others could not feel this murderous aura, but because of the monks'' keen vigilance, especially Yang Teng''s reminder, they also noticed that something was wrong.


    "It seems that a great battle has broken out!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang frowned and said, "Not only is there a murderous aura, there is also a faint **** atmosphere in the void!"


    "Could it be that an enemy invaded the ancient immortal realm?" Wu Tian said very puzzled: "Impossible, the ancient immortal realm is basically equivalent to the ruling center of the heavens and myriad realms. Who has the courage to invade the ancient immortal realm."


    "It''s not that I look down on the powerful people in all the worlds, and lend them some courage, and no one dares to do anything to the ancient immortal world."


    This is Wu Tian''s absolute respect for Yang Teng. No one dares to provoke Yang Teng''s dominance in the worlds.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng has now advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Let me deduct it." Yang Teng used mystery to deduction. He didn''t want to find someone to ask about the reasons. The result of mystery deduction was more accurate.


    The picture displayed in front of everyone was shocking.


    What Yang Teng deduced was the picture of his palace in the ancient immortal world.


    In the picture, a group of powerful monsters are frantically attacking the guardian formation of the palace.


    The big formation guarding the palace was already shaky at this time, with many cracks appearing, and it would be breached at any time.


    Wu Tian and the others couldn''t help but breathe in air, "What kind of monster is this, it has such terrifying strength!"


    You must know that the formation of guarding the palace came from the hands of a few of them. It can be said that this formation is definitely the strongest-level formation that can be deployed by the heavens and the world.


    Wu Tian was very confident in the big formation they had set up by himself.


    Even if it is a super power, a power who has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and leads a powerful subordinate to attack the formation, it will also require a huge amount of strength and a huge price to break through the guardian formation.


    And outside the guardian formation, blood was already flowing into a river, and the ground was covered with broken limbs.


    Upon closer inspection, almost all of these corpses were Yang Teng''s subordinates, and there were basically no monster corpses.


    "Void predators!" Yang Teng saw the identity of these monsters at a glance, and he gritted his teeth with anger, "I didn''t expect that the deity was always looking for the whereabouts of these evil obstacles, and they actually came to the door!"


    In the dream world, Yang Teng once used the power of that palace in a small world to kill a group of void predators.


    He snatched the powerful invincible warship from the hands of the predators of the void, which also provided him with a lot of convenience later. At the beginning, the killing of the void predator was not a portrayal of Yang Teng¡¯s strength, but he used the power of the palace, and at the same time, the void predator was too careless. I did not expect a world that was about to be destroyed. Still hidden like this


    Strong back hand.


    That''s why Yang Teng can take advantage of it.


    Without that palace, how could Yang Teng defeat those void predators? He would be lucky if he was not destroyed.


    After that, there has been no news of Void Predators.


    When Yang Teng formed the Invincible Alliance, he used the name of the Void Predator, and under the banner of fighting the Void Predator, he forcibly invited many realm masters, and finally forced more than one hundred realm masters to agree to the alliance''s requirements.


    It can be said that Yang Teng was able to rule the heavens and the ten thousand realms by using the name of a predator of the void, and then he had his later powerful power, so that he had the capital of the heavens and the ten thousand realms to fight for hegemony.


    However, even though Yang Teng had used the name of the Void Predator, it did not mean that he could accept the Void Predator, especially at this moment, the Void Predator was still attacking his territory.


    He also killed many of his subordinates.


    "You bastard, dare to do anything wrong on the realm of the deity, the deity will completely kill the predators of the void!"


    "Wu Tian, ??construct the domain gate, we will go back immediately!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Using the domain gate to teleport is still faster than Yang Teng''s teleport. In order to reduce the loss, Yang Teng must return in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, once the formation of the palace is broken, it will cause greater losses.


    At this time, Yang Teng was located in the palace of the ancient immortal world, and had already entered the highest level of war.


    Countless strong men are located in the guardian array, and countless swords are all facing the direction outside the array.


    The big formation made a terrifying click, and the cracks continued to increase. Every moment, it was facing the danger of breaking the formation and breaking the palace.


    Huan Ruochen asked anxiously: "Is there no news from Yang Zhizun yet!"


    Since receiving the news of the invasion of the void predators, Huan Ruochen immediately led all the main forces of the Invincible Alliance to the palace of the ancient immortal world.


    Huan Ruochen knew very well in his heart that although the original banner of the Invincible Alliance was to fight against the predators of the void, the Invincible Alliance really had no good way to fight against the powerful predators of the void.


    Therefore, at this time, you must not divide your troops and stand for help. Only by concentrating your strength and gathering all your strength in the ancient immortal world, coupled with Yang Zhizun''s elite strength, can it be possible to fight against the void predators.


    Judging from the scale of this time, the Void Predator who invaded this time is definitely the most powerful in history, and should be the most powerful elite force of the Void Predator.


    Compared with those void predators that Yang Teng had eliminated in the Dream Realm, he definitely couldn''t talk the same day.


    If the void predators who invaded the fantasy world were compared to the quasi-emperors among the monks, then the void predators who invaded the ancient immortal world this time have definitely reached the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This obvious contrast can fully reflect the tremendous pressure that the ancient immortal world is facing at this moment.


    Huan Ruochen''s words have no meaning and can only reflect his nervous mood at the moment.


    Actually, it''s no wonder that I am nervous.


    The situation is too critical.


    Void predators appeared in the heavens and the world, the first target was the ancient immortal world.


    Yang Teng deployed a powerful force in the ancient immortal world, but he was unable to fight against the predators of the void.


    It''s not that Yang Teng''s subordinates don''t sell their lives, but the Void Predator is really too powerful.


    His team was constantly crushed, and many teams were directly wiped out.


    This kind of blocking is meaningless. When Huan Ruochen came to the ancient immortal realm, he took over the command of the overall situation without hesitation, and he immediately ordered the resistance of the ancient immortal realm to withdraw.


    Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices and fight against the predators of the void. This will not show the bravery of the monks, but will only increase casualties for no reason.


    Huan Ruochen ordered all the teams to immediately withdraw to the palace and use the large array to make the final resistance.


    This order is very demoralizing, but it is also impossible.


    A team quickly retreated back to the palace, but the Void Predators also followed, followed behind these teams, and came to the palace.


    Everyone knows that the guardian formation that enters the palace is safe for the time being.


    But the more important issue lies in front of us. Someone must break the queen, otherwise the void predators will follow into the big formation, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    Everyone knows that after being broken, it means death!


    In the face of powerful void predators, no matter who stays at the end, it is impossible for the brutal void predators to allow them to enter the palace alive.


    So knowing that he would die if he stayed behind, Huan Ruochen didn''t know how to make a decision at this time.


    He only temporarily assumed the responsibility of command, and Huan Ruochen had no right to decide the life and death of others.


    What everyone in Huan Ruochen and Invincible Alliance did not expect was that all the teams that withdrew to the outside of the palace would actively fight to stay in the end to block the void predators.


    In order to give other teams a ray of life, I don''t know how many teams rushed to the team of Void Predators without hesitation.


    Rushing up is a mortal ending, but no one takes a step back.


    It was moving, Huan Ruochen almost ordered to close the palace with tears in his eyes, and completely cut off the contact with the outside world. And the last team that rushed towards the predators of the void was also enclosed outside the palace.

 Chapter 3406: Burst

    Located in the guard of the formation, Huan Ruochen witnessed countless monks who were not afraid of life and death, and rushed towards the enemy without fear of life and death.


    Knowing that rushing up is the end of death, but no one takes a step back.


    The blood stained the ground in front of the palace, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    The faces of everyone were determined and unyielding, and they were all waiting for the moment when the big formation was breached.


    Fighting the enemy to the end, you must not lose Yang Zhizun''s face.


    Although Yang Zhizun has no news so far, everyone has a firm belief that Yang Zhizun will avenge them and kill all these void predators!


    "Brothers, we have fought endless years with Yang Zhizun. At the beginning, we were only unknown little monks. Now we have become famous and stand on the peak of the heavens and the world."


    "All of this was led by Yang Zhizun to spell it out!"


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two chiefs, are definitely one of the most prestigious people among all Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Although the two have not yet hit the realm of the emperor, they are just quasi-emperors.


    However, these two chiefs first followed Yang Teng to fight the world together, and they were definitely Yang Teng''s most trusted subordinates.


    The two were making the final mobilization, "Fight the enemy desperately, even if the last drop of blood is drained, they must die with the enemy!"


    "Do you have such determination!"


    "Kill all the enemies and defend the glory and dignity of the non-returning army!" The non-returning army roared in unison.


    Since the establishment of the No Return Army and the name No Return Army, there has been a firm belief in No Return Army.


    Only the non-returning army who died on the assault road, the non-returning army who did not survive!


    Since it is called no return to the army, then it is invincible to return, or you will die or win!


    "Guards!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The various guards formed by Yang Teng will certainly not fall behind at this time, especially the competitive relationship with the non-returning army for so many years, so that they will never be compared by the non-returning army at such a critical moment.


    Huan Ruochen suddenly laughed wildly: "Since the non-returning army and all the guards have such pride, how can our Invincible League fall behind!"


    "Invincible Alliance! Invincible with me!"


    The heroic slogan, in fact, can only improve morale, filling the team below with a spirit of fear of death.


    It cannot be improved much at the level of strength.


    Especially with such a sharp contrast with too large a power gap, improving morale will not have much effect on the final battle.


    The mad roar resounded throughout the world, and even spread outside the palace through the broken array.


    On a majestic and invincible warship, a group of powerful void predators guard a powerful king.


    This seemingly old Void Predator King heard the roar from the palace, and couldn''t help but smile contemptuously: "A group of ants waiting to be slaughtered, no matter how loud they shout, what use is it."


    The surrounding subordinates burst into laughter, "The king said that it is nothing more than the unwillingness of a group of dying people to struggle."


    "Through this king''s order, increase the attack!" The king of Void Predator said displeasedly: "The attack has been so long, and this formation has not been broken. You have disappointed this king!"


    "An epoch that the ancient emperor didn''t have, it was a wishful thinking to try to block the king''s conquest!"


    Seeing that the king was angry, the subordinates below immediately left the king ship one after another, urging their teams to speed up the attack rhythm so as not to provoke the king''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hurry up, all of you trash. After attacking for so long, it is a shame that you have not been able to break through a formation! The face of this commander has been lost!"


    "Being ashamed in front of the king, this commander was scolded!"


    "If you can''t break this formation yet, don''t blame this commander for being cruel!"


    "What''s the use of your waste!"


    Under the urging of these leaders, the Void Predators who attacked the large array immediately all accelerated their attack rhythm and intensity.


    It didn''t matter now, the already precarious formation was faltering in an instant.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Various breaking sounds continued to sound, which made the monks in the palace more nervous.


    The war is in front of us, and a war that determines survival is inevitable. Let''s fight it!


    Everyone clenched their weapons, ready to fight the enemy to the end at the moment when the formation broke.


    "Boom!" Finally, there was a sound that made everyone somewhat desperate.


    The formation guarding the palace was breached, and Yang Teng''s palace in the ancient immortal world was exposed to the predators of the void.


    "Rush in and kill all the resisters!" Seeing that the large formation was breached, the Void Predator King on the King Ship gave the order to attack.


    "Rush up and fight the enemy to the end!" At the same time, Huan Ruochen also issued the final attack order.


    A big battle is about to break out!


    The speed of the Void Predators was faster. A group of Void Predators, led by a leader, screamed and rushed in.


    "Kill all the resisters..."


    Before the voice of the leader of this void predator landed, suddenly a domain gate appeared on top of his head.


    The moment this domain gate appeared, a figure walked out of the domain gate.


    "Nie barrier! If you dare to invade the deity''s palace, you will all die!"


    Only hearing the sound but not seeing the figure, the leader of this void predator had not had time to watch, and completely lost his breath.


    In the air, a big palm slapped it down, and all the void predators who had stepped into the palace were smashed to pieces at this instant, turning into a cloud of blood fog.


    "Yang Zhizun!" Huan Ruochen''s roar changed.


    "It''s Yang Zhizun who is back!" The roar of surprise filled every corner of the palace instantly.


    The monks guarding the palace include various guards formed by the No Return Army and Yang Teng, the elite forces of the Invincible Alliance, and the elite forces of the various worlds of the heavens.


    At this moment, seeing Yang Teng return in time, everyone was in tears.


    Yang Teng is their heaven!


    The appearance of Yang Teng means that the crisis has been resolved, and the void predators are nothing. Yang Zhizun will definitely lead them to eliminate the void predators!


    This is the strong confidence that Yang Teng has built for everyone for a long time. Yang Teng''s invincibility has made countless people regard Yang Teng as the invincible God of War.


    Although many of the heavens and worlds have their own God of War.


    But the real God of War among the heavens and the realms, Yang Teng alone, he is the invincible God of War!


    Next to Yang Teng, there were Emperor Tianhuang and others, and then the two beast kings, Huwei and Snow Rabbit King.


    Standing in the void, Yang Teng cast a challenging look at the king ship.


    These void predators who attacked the palace are no longer treated as enemies by Yang Teng. Only the king on the king ship is his real enemy worthy of attack.


    Yang Teng''s sudden appearance made the king on the king ship a little surprised. A young monk with such a strong strength could wipe out one of his teams with a slap.


    This is a big accident!


    Since he led his subordinates into the ancient immortal world, although he also encountered resistance, no one could stop him from advancing.


    But this young man brought him great interest.


    The situation on the battlefield stalled for a moment, and then the other void predators team immediately rushed over with a roar.


    "Niezha! You are also worthy to shoot in front of the master!" Hu Wei rushed over with a long roar.


    Huwei, who is naturally militant, can finally take a shot unscrupulously. It faces the command of a void predator and initiates an attack.


    Snow Rabbit King looked at Yang Teng tentatively, and Yang Teng waved his hand, "You should forget it."


    Snow Rabbit King never likes to fight, and his super strength is basically wasted, and there is no point in sending it to war.


    "It''s been a long time since I have moved my muscles and bones. Today I finally encountered an enemy worthy of being shot!" The Emperor Tianhuang laughed wildly, holding the Tianhuang knife, and found a void predator.


    Huanggu Great Emperor waved the bone stick in his hand and rushed over.


    "Just to add strength to the bone rod, I think you are barely qualified."


    Wu Tian and the three of them, fighting against a void predator of this level would be tantamount to death. They didn''t have the qualifications, and the three immediately returned to the palace.


    "Illusory League Lord, tell the people below not to attack indiscriminately. Yang Zhizun can completely eliminate these void predators, so we don''t want to go up and add to the chaos." Wu Tian did not directly order recklessly, but found Huan Ruochen.


    This makes Huan Ruochen very useful. Although this is not a power struggle, it represents Wu Tian''s respect for him.


    Huan Ruochen immediately ordered that the team should not enter the battlefield and keep the necessary distance from the enemy so as not to interfere with Yang Zhizun''s battle with the enemy.


    After that, Huan Ruochen said again: "Leader Wu, then you will be in charge temporarily."


    Huan Ruochen knew Wu Tian''s position next to Yang Teng, so he took the initiative to hand over the command to Wu Tian.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the illusion leader. I just came back and didn''t understand the situation very well. Random command can only ruin the big thing. It''s not just that you continue to command the battle."


    Wu Tian will not mess around for a so-called command authority.


    "Alright, I will command the battle for the time being." Huan Ruochen said, "Commander Wu, it''s not that I don''t trust Yang Zhizun, but that the invading void predators are too powerful this time."


    "You should have seen that even the void predators leading the attack have super strength, and every void predator is comparable to a powerful person at the level of Emperor Tianhuang!"


    "And on that king ship, there is definitely more than one ancient emperor-level void predator!" Huan Ruochen said: "This is definitely not a deliberate exaggeration, but the situation we summarized through the previous battle." A trace of grief flashed across Huan Ruochen''s face, "Our loss is too great. We have sacrificed several super powers who are qualified to attack the ancient emperor!"

 Chapter 3407: Yang Teng shot

    Huan Ruochen didn''t complain to Wu Tian, ??but told Yang Teng through Wu Tian''s mouth that they did not resist, but there was really no way, and then withdrew to the palace of the ancient immortal world.


    "More than one ancient emperor! How could this be possible!" Wu Tian exclaimed, "Don''t the void predators belong to the heavens and the world, but are enemies from other eras?"


    "Or, do the void predators also exist in a small world?"


    Huan Ruochen didn''t understand the meaning of Wu Tian''s second sentence. He exists in a small world. What does it mean?


    "In our analysis, the void predators are most likely from other eras, otherwise, how could there be void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor." Huan Ruochen said.


    "Commander Wu, the current situation is very critical." Huan Ruochen said anxiously: "I know that Yang Zhizun is super strong and can even fight against the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "This time is really different, the enemy''s strength is too strong!"


    Wu Tian looked at Huan Ruochen strangely, "Then what do you mean?"


    "Assemble all our strengths to resist the void predators and cover Yang Zhizun from leaving the ancient immortal world!"


    Huan Ruochen said firmly: "This is not to escape, but to preserve the energy of revenge!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we are all dead, as long as Yang Zhizun can temporarily avoid this disaster, then with Yang Zhizun''s ability, we will be able to avenge us in the future!"


    "Otherwise, we will lose all hope!"


    If Yang Teng died on the battlefield, who could avenge them.


    They were all dead anyway, they tried their best to resist the void predators and gave Yang Teng a chance to leave the ancient immortal world.


    After Yang Teng has powerful strength in the future, it is not too late to seek revenge from the Void Predator.


    "Lord of the Magic League, are you so unconfident in the deity!" Yang Teng''s laughter came.


    Huan Ruochen was stunned. Although he and Wu Tian did not deliberately suppress the voice, but under the cover of the sound of fighting on the battlefield, especially the distance from Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng deliberately listened to it, he might not be able to hear it. .


    Wu Tian also smiled and said: "Illusory League Master, don''t worry, since Yang Zhizun is back, he will definitely defeat these void predators."


    "But, the other party has more than one ancient emperor!" Huan Ruochen said anxiously: "According to my judgment, the king on the king ship is most likely an ancient emperor with a stable realm!"


    "So what? You just watch how the master kills these void predators."


    Wu Tian''s strong self-confidence made Huan Ruochen a little confused, even if Wu Tian believed in Yang Teng extremely, he shouldn''t be blind.


    "Why? Yang Zhizun confronted several ancient emperors, how confident are you?" Huan Ruochen couldn''t figure it out.


    "Because, the master has also advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor!" Wu Tian said proudly: "The master''s greatest achievement in this retreat is to impact the realm of the ancient emperor. This time he returned to the ancient immortal realm to announce the news. "


    "Great!" Huan Ruochen waved his fists excitedly.


    This is absolutely exciting news, especially in such a desperate situation. After hearing this good news, Huan Ruochen has already yelled excitedly.


    Yang Teng''s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor is absolutely different.


    Before Yang Teng hit the realm of the ancient emperor, he had the qualifications to fight the weaker ancient emperor.


    Then Yang Teng has now stepped into this realm, even if it is against the king on the king ship, it seems that he can still fight!


    In this way, the ancient immortal realm is saved, and the heavens and all realms are saved!


    While talking here, the battle on the battlefield is going on fiercely.


    The leader of the void predator that Huwei is facing is indeed very powerful, it should be said that it is second only to the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But Huwei was not given in vain. It was a guy who used to be the king and dominance in the small world, and his strength was comparable to his opponents. He played happily and used all his abilities.


    As a result, the leadership of this void predator was a tragedy. Even Yang Teng was almost hit at the beginning. If Yang Teng had not been experienced in fighting and had a small world to use, he would even fail miserably.


    The leader of this void predator, how could he know that Huwei would absorb the power of others, and then accumulate it to a certain extent, and counteract it to him.


    Just such an unexpected, when Huwei released the accumulated powerful force, the leader of this void predator was instantly bombarded!


    The monks staring at the battlefield were all stunned at this moment.


    The tiger-like monster that Yang Zhizun brought back was so ferocious.


    That was a leader of the Void Predator, and it was turned into scum.


    On the other side, the battle between the two powerhouses Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great also made a good start.


    These two great emperors are now powerful men who have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor, and they are only one step away from the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Although they are not as brave as Yang Teng back then, they are qualified to challenge the ancient emperor.


    But these two great emperors were also powerful men who had fought endless years, and they had experienced countless battles. They were killed from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, and they had their road to becoming emperors.


    The two emperors resolved their opponents separately.


    All three battles were won, which greatly improved one''s morale, and countless monks cheered and celebrated this hard-won victory.


    It''s really too difficult. Since the Void Predator invaded, there has been no good news.


    All I heard was which strong man died at the hands of the void predators, and which team was destroyed by the void predators again.


    Sad news came from everywhere, but there was no good news.


    After finally waiting for Yang Teng to return, although he had not fully repelled the void predators, these three victories gave the monks firm confidence and allowed them to see the dawn of victory.


    "A bunch of trash!" On the king ship, the king angrily reprimanded his subordinates.


    "These are the few cultivators who emerged from where they were able to slay the king''s subordinates, simply losing the king''s face!"


    "This king raises you, but you don''t make you shame on this king!"


    "The king, please calm down, just a few ants, it''s not worth the king''s anger." The subordinates hurried to please the king, they know that once the king''s violent temper occurs, all the void predators will follow bad luck.


    "Go and take off the heads of the three monks for this king, this king wants to soak up their blood!"


    "My lord, please wait a moment, and the subordinates will remove the three of them!" A huge void predator flew down from the king ship and flew straight to the emperor.


    It was another opponent of comparable strength, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly had his spirits. He liked such opponents of comparable strength.


    The opponent is too strong. For example, the opponent in the realm of the ancient emperor, the Tianhuang Great Emperor has no possibility of winning, he is not as cruel as Yang Teng, and can fight the ancient emperor in the realm of the emperor.


    The opponent''s strength is too weak, and can''t raise the spirit.


    "You are not afraid of death!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang looked at this huge void predator with contempt.


    The body is completely disproportionate, the huge body of the void predator covers the sky and the sun, standing in front of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, like a castle.


    Emperor Tianhuang is not even as big as a finger of a Void Predator.


    But it doesn''t matter, the comparison of strength has no absolute relationship with the size of the body.


    "Roar!" The giant void predator roared, "My lord is angry, so you are dead!"


    Void predators opened their huge front paws, one paw smashed the void, and grabbed the Tianhuang Great Emperor.


    "Cut!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang raised his hand with a knife.


    Heavenly Desolate Thirteen Swords, this is the ultimate move of Heavenly Desolate Emperor to gallop across the universe.


    Regardless of the small size of Tianhuang Great Emperor''s Tianhuang Sword, compared to the huge body of the Void Predator, it seems that even a single stab at the Void Predator will not cause any harm to the Void Predator.


    This is not the case.


    The Tianhuang Dao was swallowing the qi, and this claw of the Void Predator was instantly cut to pieces by the qi.


    The blood rushed to the sky, and this claw of the Void Predator was considered invalid.


    Void predators are naturally unwilling to have their claws abolished, and the running breath tries to repair the claws.


    However, there was no immediate repair as he expected, and the wound was slowly recovering, but the speed was very slow, which completely affected the next use of the paw.


    The Void Predator was horrified to find that there was a powerful blocking force flowing on the paw wound, preventing him from repairing the paw injury.


    "You disappointed me too much." Tianhuang Great Emperor mocked the void predator, "Just this point, and dare to enter the heavens and the world to prey, who gave you the courage!"


    Emperor Tianhuang raised his hand with another knife.


    In a panic, the Void Predator waved the other one to grab and resist.


    The most powerful part of the Void Predator lies in its own super defensive power. Therefore, the Void Predator hardly uses weapons and fights against opponents. As long as they wield their claws, they can solve their opponents. Why use extra weapons.


    Their claws are comparable to magic weapons.


    As expected, the second paw was also chopped by Emperor Tianhuang, this void predator still couldn''t quickly repair the injury.


    The two front claws were abolished, and the strength of this void predator was also abolished by half, and then he died under the sword of Emperor Tianhuang, there is nothing incomprehensible.


    However, when the Great Emperor Tianhuang took a knife to kill this void predator, a figure suddenly flew up on the king ship.


    This figure covered half of the sky, and a violent breath fell from the sky.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was locked in an instant, and he felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    Void predator at the level of ancient emperor!


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang immediately realized that he could not avoid it, and had been locked by this void predator!


    But the Emperor Tianhuang did not panic, what about the void predators at the level of the ancient emperor!


    "An ancient emperor?" Yang Teng''s voice suddenly spread to the battlefield, "An ancient emperor-level powerhouse is actually going to make a sneak attack. You are also worthy of being called the ancient emperor!" "Kill!" Yang Teng yelled. The long knife slashed at this ancient emperor-level void predator.

 Chapter 3408: seek death

    With Yang Teng here, how could he tolerate this void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor and attack the emperor Tianhuang.


    Void predators aggressively invaded the ancient immortal world, this is a serious provocation against him, the ruler of the heavens and the world.


    There is no doubt that Emperor Tianhuang is definitely not the opponent of this powerful void predator.


    In front of him, let alone being injured by this void predator, Emperor Tianhuang, even if he encountered a hair of Emperor Tianhuang, where is Yang Teng''s face!


    Isn''t he the supreme person who informs the heavens and the realms, has lost his face!


    "You evil barrier, as a strong man in the realm of the ancient great emperor, you actually disregard your identity and make a sneak attack!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand with a knife, and slashed at the void predator.


    Having never fought against a void predator of this level, Yang Teng didn''t fully understand the strength of the void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor, so he had no reservations about this sword and used his strongest strength.


    And the void predator who attacked Tianhuang Great Emperor obviously underestimated Yang Teng''s strength.


    He heard Yang Teng''s roar, but did not take it seriously.


    Although Yang Teng had shown a certain strength before, he killed those void predators who entered the palace with one palm.


    But those void predators, after all, the strongest are only qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, none of them are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor did not regard Yang Teng as a true opponent at all.


    Void predators are invincible, and how can they treat young people like Yang Teng as opponents.


    Even if Yang Teng had the strength of the realm of the ancient emperor, what about it.


    Void predators have always been known for their tough bodies. Basically, facing monks of other races in the same realm, they can completely resist the attacks of opponents with their powerful bodies.


    It is this huge advantage that makes the void predators almost invincible.


    They clash with their opponents and directly crush them with their powerful bodies. Sometimes they don''t need to guard against their opponents'' attacks, and they use their powerful bodies to resist attacks. Then when the opponents are shocked, their opportunity comes.


    Fighting against Yang Teng, this void predator had the same idea, and of course his greatest advantage must be used to the extreme.


    In fact, this is true of any monk. When confronting people, he should try his best to use his own advantages and avoid exposing his own disadvantages, so that he can defeat his opponents more easily.


    So this void predator didn''t care about Yang Teng''s attack at all. He continued to grab the Great Emperor Tianhuang, and on the other side of his body, he met Yang Teng''s long sword.


    His strategy is very simple, using a huge and powerful body to block Yang Teng''s attack, and at the same time kill the Emperor Tianhuang.


    He just wanted to kill in front of Yang Teng, so that it would hit Yang Teng even more.


    It can be seen that this young man is the ruler here and the belief of these people.


    To hit Yang Teng the most, the consequences would be very good.


    Otherwise, the Void Predators are not a group of barbarous races that only use brute force. The true barbaric races, the races that do not know how to use their minds, cannot survive fierce competition.


    Void predators are always engaged in wars, endless plundering and killings, at least the void predators have extremely rich combat experience.


    It can be said that the strategy of this void predator is correct. If it is against other ancient emperors, he must have succeeded.


    However, it is a pity that his opponent is Yang Teng, and the target he wants to kill is the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang, who had gone through countless fights and walked out of the corpse mountain in the sea of ??blood, did not know how many dangerous moments they encountered and how many powerful opponents they encountered in their lives.


    Their combat experience is definitely not worse than this void predator.


    This void predator made Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang know what he wanted to do with one move.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to communicate with Emperor Tianhuang, the kind of tacit understanding between the two knew what each other would do.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang completely ignored the attack of this void predator. Of course, this is directly related to the fact that the cultivation realm of the Great Emperor Tianhuang is not as good as this void predator, and there is no way to avoid it.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang firmly believed that Yang Teng would definitely annihilate this void predator and would not have any threat or influence on him.


    In fact, Yang Teng would not let him down. Yang Teng had never let the Emperor Tianhuang down!


    Seeing that this Void Predator looked down upon him so much, Yang Teng sneered in his heart. This is the Void Predator''s own death!


    Just by relying on a strong body, wanting to fight his long sword is like dreaming!


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the long knife slammed down, slashing down in the middle of the back of the void predator.


    No one can say exactly how strong Yang Teng is with a knife.


    However, looking at the fate of this void predator, you can know that Yang Teng smashed down with a slap, and the power was too powerful.


    This void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor, such a powerful body, could not withstand Yang Teng''s knife.


    "Puff!" The long knife pierced through the body of the void predator, cutting the void predator in half with a single knife.


    You know, this is a void predator in the realm of the ancient great emperor, not a great emperor!


    With one cut, the violent sword energy entered the two halves of the void predator.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the second half of the void predator burst into a burst, instantly turning into a cloud of blood mist, flying in the air.


    And his first half of the body, the ability to resist hits is obviously stronger than the second half.


    Yang Teng''s sword energy did not directly smash the first half of the body of this void predator.


    However, the powerful energy contained in the blade aura also destroyed the function of the void predator, preventing him from operating his repair base to repair his injuries.


    The internal organs flowed out, and the blood rushed like a flood. If the injury cannot be repaired as soon as possible, then the situation of this void predator will be very bad.


    However, Yang Teng, who was also in the realm of the ancient emperor, was significantly stronger than this void predator, so the energy contained in the blade aura prevented this void predator from repairing his injuries, making him unable to recover.


    Although this void predator could not repair his injuries, his tenacious vitality also allowed him to persist.


    "You! How did you do it!" the void predator roared, "I don''t believe it!"


    "How many years have I advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, no one has ever been able to hurt me!"


    Yang Teng snorted coldly: "No one has ever hurt you, that is you are lucky enough, you have never met me!"


    "If you met me long ago, you would have been wiped out by me!"


    This void predator struggled in pain, with only half of his body left, and the wound could not be healed. The powerful force prevented him from repairing his injury, and he could only endure this kind of severe pain.


    "You kill me! If you don''t kill me, I will kill you when I repair my injury!"


    Even with the powerful body of the Void Predator, he could not bear such pain. He knew that he could not escape under Yang Teng''s hand, so now he could only anger Yang Teng and let Yang Teng kill him in a rage, so as to relieve him. pain.


    But Yang Teng just refused to let him do what he wanted, watching the enemy in pain, not only was it a shock to other enemies, it would also make the people on his side feel very comfortable.


    Inside the palace, there are many monks talking loudly.


    "Void predators are nothing more than this. In front of Yang Zhizun, they don''t even have the right to choose death."


    "This is the end of the confrontation with Yang Zhizun!"


    "You can''t kill him so easily, you must let him taste the pain before you kill him!"


    The monks in the palace have been depressed for too long. Since the invasion of the void predators, there has been no good news.


    Now it was finally unlucky to see the void predators, and the suppressed emotions in their hearts were instantly released.


    Yang Teng understood the feelings of his subordinates at this time, so he allowed the void predator to bear the pain, instead of directly killing the void predator.


    On the king ship, the king of the void predator''s huge eyes released two cold lights, staring closely at the battlefield.


    "It surprised this king!" The king said: "I didn''t expect that he had just entered the realm of the ancient emperor, so he would have such strength!"


    "Actually, it may not be because our people are too careless." A subordinate said beside the Void Predator King: "He relies too much on a strong body, thinking that this will allow him to run wild. As a result, the human cultivator is indeed very strong. "


    "The superposition of two factors also caused his defeat."


    "Subordinates believe that if you pay enough attention to that Human Race monk and show absolute fighting spirit, defeating him will not be difficult."


    I don''t know if this void predator has absolute self-confidence, or it is to please the king.


    He showed a strong confidence in his words, believing that it would be easy to defeat Yang Teng.


    Maybe he didn''t want to play, but just wanted to show his presence in front of the king.


    But the king took it seriously.


    "Your words are also reasonable, although the human monk is very strong, but the king''s people are not easy to provoke!"


    "Go down and bring that human monk to this king. This king wants to explore his sea of ??knowledge and plunder his memory."


    what?


    This void predator was stunned, he was shooting himself in the foot.


    He watched the battle of Yang Teng beheading his companion, and had a relatively intuitive understanding of Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness.


    Although there was only one sword, it could not fully demonstrate Yang Teng''s strength.


    But you can also see Yang Teng''s strength in this knife.


    This void predator felt that he would not be too easy against Yang Teng, even if he could defeat Yang Teng, it would be a miserable victory.


    If Yang Teng was hit hard, it would have a serious impact on his own cultivation.


    Regardless of the king letting him play now, if he is really hit hard, the king will never care about him! "Why, you don''t want to fight for the king, or you are afraid of the human monk." The king looked at this subordinate with a bad look.

 Chapter 3409: Damn it if you dont remember

    The body of this void predator trembled and he was pitted to death by his own tongue and tongue!


    At this time, no matter what he said, it would arouse the anger of the king, and when the king was angry, he was dead.


    The void predator said without hesitation: "Great King, please wait a while, the subordinates will immediately capture the Human Race monk to the King and let the King handle it!"


    A smile flashed across the king''s face, and he nodded and said: "Yes, you are loyal to this king, and this king will reuse you."


    The void predator barely raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    It was a death escape, almost angering the king!


    "The subordinates are going to fight!" He had no choice but to jump off the king ship and rush towards Yang Teng.


    The void predator who was cut in two by Yang Teng was still wailing in agony. Yang Teng did not kill him, but his attention was not on the void predator anymore. He paid attention to the king ship. The movement.


    Seeing another void predator flying out of the king ship, the murderous aura on Yang Teng''s body suddenly became stronger.


    Killing ordinary void predators is of little significance. The final factor that determines the direction of the battle is the strong ones on the king ship. The void predators who truly possess the strength of the ancient emperor''s realm are his ultimate goal.


    "Here is another one, okay!" Yang Teng''s cold voice came into the ears of this wailing predator of the void, "Your companion is here with you!"


    Yang Teng''s words contained absolute confidence. He wanted to kill every invading void predator, no matter how powerful the opponent was.


    In his eyes, it was a dead body in the end, and it was impossible to even leave a dead body.


    "You killed me, you have the ability to kill me!" The void predator couldn''t bear the severe pain in his body, and he tried to anger Yang Teng.


    "If you don''t kill me, the king will definitely save me. At that time, I will let you survive but die!"


    His threat can only be exchanged for Yang Teng''s sneer: "Are you still having such a dream?"


    "Do you think that some of your great kings can escape the long sword of the deity!" Yang Teng said coldly: "I might as well tell you, all the void predators who invade the heavens and worlds, don''t want to leave alive! "


    "If you dare to do evil in the realm of the deity, you should have the consciousness to be eliminated!"


    This is Yang Teng''s trial of void predators, and it is Yang Teng''s oath to defend the heavens and the world.


    The heavens and the world are his territory, everything in the heavens and the world is protected by him, Yang Teng does not allow anyone to destroy it.


    "Impossible! You have just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and you are not qualified to fight against my emperor!"


    This Void Predator trusts his Great King very much. Of course, another reason is that Yang Teng''s cultivation level is indeed far worse than the Void Predator King.


    The cultivation level is low and can cross the realm challenge.


    When the cultivation level reached the level of the ancient emperor, there was no such thing as a leapfrog challenge.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a leapfrog challenge. Even in the same realm, a cultivator who has advanced to this realm earlier will have a stronger strength because of the longer training time, and a cultivator who has advanced later will definitely have more strength. Slightly lower.


    Although it is not very accurate to judge the level of strength based on the number of years of cultivation, it can also express a certain truth.


    It can be seen from Yang Teng''s state that it didn''t take long for him to advance to the realm of the Ancient Emperor.


    A monk who had just stepped into the realm of the ancient emperor was trying to fight against their emperor, wouldn''t it be a big joke.


    In the eyes of this void predator, the gap between Yang Teng and his great king is like a child who just knows how to walk, challenging a strong man with a strong body, and has no right to fight.


    But he now has to consider his own situation.


    Even if the king defeated Yang Teng, it would not do him any good. The king would not help him heal his injuries, and would even leave him behind.


    Therefore, in his current situation, there is no hope, only being killed by Yang Teng can reduce some pain.


    Otherwise, how could he provoke Yang Teng so stupidly many times.


    He just wanted to anger Yang Teng, let Yang Teng kill him in a rage, and he would end the pain.


    Of course Yang Teng didn¡¯t know what happened to the Void Predator. Even if Yang Teng knew it, he wouldn¡¯t kill the Void Predator with a single blow. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for the Void Predator to suffer more pain before he died? What.


    At this time, the second void predator who flew down from the king ship had already arrived in front of Yang Teng.


    Seeing the companion who was desperate for life, this void predator had no mercy. He knew that if he was in the same situation, no companion would pity him. "Help me, give me a good time, look at the relationship that has been with you for many years, please give me a good time, don''t let me continue to suffer." This void predator with only half of his body left, sees his companion After that, there was only one request


    .


    The icy gaze of the companion made this half-body predator feel desperate.


    Yang Teng really didn''t understand that these void predators were all of the same race, and under the command of a great king, they had grievances with each other. At this time, they could let go and fight the enemy together.


    And these void predators obviously do not have the spirit of the same hatred of the enemy, and they are completely indifferent to the pain that their companions are suffering at this time.


    This is a very unexpected situation, indicating that the internal relationship between the void predators is very bad.


    This may not be able to be used, but it is better than monolithic.


    Yang Teng can always see more from the small things and see more profound meanings.


    "You arrogant human monk!" The second void predator who appeared, put on a high posture.


    "You have angered our king, you are seeking your own death!"


    Yang Teng looked at this void predator like an idiot. Does it make sense to say these nonsense? The final result on the battlefield is to see who is more powerful and who can kill the opponent.


    To really fight against a strong enemy, Yang Teng never talks nonsense. He is sure of the opportunity to use his strongest strength to kill the opponent cleanly. This is the kingly way.


    "The blood flowed into a river in my anger, sweeping across the heavens and all realms!"


    This void predator was still talking endlessly, but he didn''t know that his words had angered Yang Teng, and the anger in Yang Teng''s heart had all turned into murderous aura.


    "You are now professing your own cultivation base and you will be arrested. Go to my family''s prince to apologize. The prince may be able to spare you not to die and reuse you."


    The void predator said in a compassionate tone: "This is your only way to survive. If you don''t know the truth, you will end up miserably!"


    Intimidation?


    Void predators will actually play this set?


    Yang Teng also thought that the predators of the void have always been extremely tough, and the monks who disobey the predators of the void will be killed by the predators of the void.


    It turns out that the predators of the void also have a time to relax.


    "What are you talking about, do you know yourself!" Yang Teng said with disdain, "Let me surrender to a monster? Do you think it''s possible!"


    To say that the void predator is a monster is not the case.


    Not to mention the various eras, that is, in the heavens and the world, all races coexist, in addition to the human race, there are many orc races, and each race has its own very obvious characteristics.


    It can''t be said that it is different from the human race, it is a monster.


    Of course, in the human mind, as long as the race is different from the human race, it is a monster.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The void predator was furious, "You reject my olive branch, do you know the consequences!"


    Yang Teng sneered, "What are the consequences? If I destroy all of your invading void predators, is it possible that you can still come back from the dead and come back to me for revenge!"


    From the beginning, Yang Teng never thought of letting go of any void predators.


    He is even less likely to surrender to these void predators.


    Not to mention that he is now ruling the heavens and the world, shouldering the responsibility of guarding the heavens and the world.


    Even back then, when he hadn''t become an emperor, didn''t he also beheading many void predators?


    Yang Teng and this evil race have always been at odds.


    "You asked for this! Then don''t blame me for being cruel!" The void predator became angry.


    He originally wanted to use the great king''s power to put pressure on Yang Teng, and then give Yang Teng a glimmer of hope to force Yang Teng to surrender.


    However, Yang Teng not only did not appreciate it, but also clamored to kill all the void predators.


    This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate.


    Not to mention that the void predators Yang Teng wanted to kill also included him.


    If the king heard Yang Teng''s remarks and he did not respond, then the king would tear his body to pieces and let him die slowly in pain and wailing.


    The king will never tolerate any enemies who oppose him.


    As the warlords of the great king, you must defend the glory of the great king, otherwise, what use is the great king wanting them!


    Yang Teng has already tested the true strength of the void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor. Although the void predator just now was careless, the real essence was that the void predator was not as strong as him.


    After all, strength determines everything when the strong fight against each other. Otherwise, how could Yang Teng kill the void predator with a single blow.


    So this second void predator yelled in front of him, and Yang Teng didn''t care about it at all.


    Yang Teng even continued to provoke his opponents, "What about your ruthless hand? I have been waiting for a long time, and I haven''t seen you ruthlessly. Did you just say a few hard words to scare me? "


    "If I was afraid of being scared, I would have been scared to death a long time ago, and I will wait until today."


    Regarding the skill of lip service, Yang Teng really hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    Only the opponent who is irritated by him, no opponent can irritate him and make him lose his mind.


    The same is true of this void predator. Although Yang Teng was only a few words of provocation, he was so angry that he could not be suppressed.


    "You arrogant, I will kill you!" The void predator waved his paws and grabbed Yang Teng''s front door.


    This is almost every void predator''s move, they have a powerful body, to maximize this advantage.


    Therefore, when fighting, Void Predators always like to fight with powerful bodies.


    This void predator overlooked one thing. When he was on the king ship, he also said that the reason for the failure of his companion was that he trusted the powerful body too much. Now he was playing against Yang Teng, he still had no long memory, and he also relied on a strong body to play against Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3410: Shameless strong enemy

    It is said that people have habitual thinking. In fact, monks will follow the habit many times when they fight against each other.


    This is the case with this void predator, his habit is to use his powerful body.


    However, this void predator could be considered to have made a little change. Instead of throwing his teeth and claws on Yang Teng, he used a feint.


    The two front paws pounced on Yang Teng, but it was a false move. The body of this void predator turned around in the air, and his huge body leaped against Yang Teng''s side.


    His real ultimate move is a huge long tail.


    "Woo!" The long tail of this void predator swept over, and the void was shattered by him and turned into nothingness.


    The violent pressure came, and Yang Teng felt the tremendous pressure.


    "You are still a bit short!" Yang Teng sneered. Although this void predator is very strong, it is not his opponent!


    The huge body of the void predator filled the world, and the long tail swept over, like a mountain flying over.


    Not to mention the power of the long tail of the Void Predator, this kind of rampant rage alone will cause many people to collapse.


    Few people can face such tremendous pressure and still remain calm.


    Yang Teng is not among them!


    With the long sword in his hand, Yang Teng didn''t want to delay with this void predator. He didn''t know that there were several powerful enemies in the realm of the ancient emperor on the king ship.


    The first task now is to kill the opponent''s ancient emperor as much as possible.


    Taking advantage of the void predator has not really reacted, did not treat him as a real powerful enemy, how many void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor, the subsequent battle will be easier.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was already very sure that the Void Predator was not a race from the heavens and all realms, it was a race from another era.


    Although it is still unclear how the void predators came to the heavens and the worlds, this race that can only kill and plunder must be completely wiped out, otherwise it will become the disaster of the heavens and the worlds.


    "Chop!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife in his hand was chopped down.


    Isn''t the body the strongest thing about the predators of the void? Don''t they rely on the powerful body to run wild.


    Then defeat the predators of the void in the most proud aspect!


    The so-called murder and condemnation is nothing more than this. If you beat you in what you are best at, what else can you say!


    Yang Teng slashed with this knife. He didn''t use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This was a stab made by his own strength.


    The strongest ability of the Void Predator is the body, so Yang Teng''s strongest ability is the use of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which is also Yang Teng''s hidden back.


    When he is not a last resort, he will never easily use the power of Heaven and Earth to fight against a powerful enemy.


    Once the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was used, it also meant that the enemy Yang Teng faced was powerful to a certain extent.


    The void predator in front of him is not worth his use of the power of heaven and earth.


    The sword energy rising up into the sky formed a sword gang of thousands of feet in front of the void sword.


    The sword gang evolved by the sword qi is no different from the body of the void sword, and even sharper.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed down, slashing accurately on the tail of the Void Predator. It was very simple, just like this, the tail of the Void Predator was cut off.


    Yang Teng snorted contemptuously, "This incompetent ability is also worthy to show off in front of the deity!"


    "Cut!" The long knife took advantage of the trend, and the knife gang followed the wound on the body of the void predator and slashed towards the huge body of the void predator.


    Cut out horizontally, and heard the violent screams of this void predator, Yang Teng''s huge body was split into two from the middle.


    The rapid changes in the battlefield stunned all the monks who watched the battle on both sides.


    The monks on Yang Teng''s side, even though everyone firmly believed that Yang Zhizun would definitely defeat the void predators.


    But no one would have thought that a void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor would not even have a chance to shoot in front of Yang Zhizun.


    There were only two swords before and after, and it could even be regarded as a continuous one. Yang Zhizun beheaded this powerful void predator.


    This Void Predator is much luckier than the first Void Predator. At least he did not endure the pain and ended his sinful life.


    It was that moment from when Yang Teng shot to his death.


    Many people did not clearly see the process of Yang Teng''s shot, and the void predator died tragically under his knife.


    So happy!


    Countless monks cheered in unison, cheering for Yang Teng.


    What are these void predators, Yang Zhizun will definitely kill these invaders!


    Yang Teng''s magical martial arts brought great confidence to his subordinates. They were completely suppressed by the void predators and had no chance to fight back. All the negative emotions and influences they produced were vented at this moment.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was dripping with blood, and the blood of the void predator flowed down the blade.


    The long knife pointed at the king ship opposite, and Yang Teng''s voice was thunderous.


    "Listen to those cowards above, this deity orders you to surrender unconditionally, and within three breaths, you must proclaim yourself and accept the deity''s disposal!"


    No one would have thought that at this time, Yang Teng would actually say such a thing.


    The fleet of Void Predators was in an uproar.


    Although the two ancient great emperors in their team were defeated one after another, they did not fall into desperation.


    This arrogant Human Race monk actually tried to stand alone against such a powerful team of void predators. It was simply unbearable!


    On the king ship, the king''s face was already sinking.


    Two subordinates were killed one after another, why didn''t he feel distressed? These were subordinates in the realm of the ancient great emperor, not those subordinates of the great emperor. It would be a huge loss to die.


    More importantly, this arrogant young human race beheaded his subordinates in front of him. Isn''t this slapped him in the face?


    "Trash! This king raises you, but it''s not for you to shame this king!" The king of the void predator said angrily: "This king is very angry now, and the consequences are serious!"


    The other subordinates all bowed their heads, afraid to look at the king, lest they provoke the king''s dissatisfaction.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore, you guys always show off, don''t you think you are very capable!"


    "Today was actually suppressed by a human monk who had just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor. If this is passed back to the royal court, where do you let this king''s face be, don''t other great kings have to laugh at this king!"


    "Great King, calm down." A subordinate said boldly: "Great King, this human monk is different from any human monk we have ever seen."


    "The subordinates just took a look. This human race cultivator has very strong combat effectiveness, even if it is compared to those of our race who are known for fighting, he is not inferior."


    The words of this subordinate made the king''s expression somewhat eased.


    "What on earth do you want to say, speak up! This king has no time to talk with you!" The king urged.


    "The king, the subordinate means that since we are not his opponents alone, there is no need to fight him!"


    A fierce look flashed across the subordinate''s face, "Throughout this era, there is only such a strong opponent as him, so as long as you get rid of him, this era will definitely be in the king''s pocket."


    "Hahaha!" The king laughed loudly: "Yes, what you said makes sense." "However, this king takes you to conquer this era. If the guys in the royal court make irresponsible remarks about this king''s subordinates They are all incompetent, and they have to fight against an ancient emperor who has just advanced. The face of this king will not be too good.


    Look. "


    This subordinate knew exactly what the king was thinking. He knew that the king wanted to kill Yang Teng without feeling ashamed.


    So it is the task of their subordinates to take care of King Quan''s face.


    "How does the king''s court know the king''s actions in this era? The king''s court will only hear about the great king''s great achievements in each era and extol the king''s invincible bravery."


    The subordinate said triumphantly: "For example, if all the creatures of this era have been swallowed by the king, will there be any news going out?"


    The king is very satisfied with this subordinate''s method of doing things, "Very well, if this matter is done, your benefits are indispensable!"


    "Go, you guys will take action together, this king wants to see that **** human race kid, kneel at his feet!"


    "Subordinates obey!" The subordinates standing beside the king responded in unison.


    The king nodded very satisfied: "Let this king see your bravery and invincible, use your strength to tell the ants of this era that they are the prey of our clan and will never be able to escape this fate!"


    Howled and rushed down from the king ship.


    The monks in the palace were still cheering for Yang Teng.


    The huge figures flying down from the king ship suddenly made everyone silent.


    What the enemy is going to do!


    Seven or eight huge figures flew down in an instant, and this sky couldn''t accommodate these void predators.


    Not only is there a large number, but also powerful!


    Ordinary monks in the realm of the Great Emperor couldn''t see the difference between these void predators.


    A powerful person at the level of Tianhuang Great could judge the cultivation realm of these void predators through the breath of these void predators.


    It may not be accurate, but it can also be used as a rough reference.


    There are a total of eight void predators, and four of them have a realm of strength equal to that of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, and they are all powerful men who are qualified to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    The breath of the other four void predators is obviously stronger than these four void predators.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianhuang judged that the other four void predators should be the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Shameless! These **** void predators are so shameless!" The Emperor Tianhuang was so angry that he screamed, and the two of them rushed over. The two of them are not qualified to fight against the void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor, but they can help Yang Teng block the other four void predators, and they can share some of Yang Teng''s pressure.

 Chapter 3411: Where is the powerful force?

    The two great emperors came to Yang Teng''s side, standing on both sides of Yang Teng, one left and the other right.


    Now, the two great emperors have already set their minds and regard Yang Teng as stronger than them. Whether in words or deeds or other aspects, the two great emperors have given Yang Teng enough respect.


    Seeing that the two great emperors were about to make a move, Yang Teng couldn''t help but laugh, "Why don''t you bother your father to make this little thing."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said displeasedly: "Although you are very strong now, in the face of such a powerful enemy, the two of us can''t stand by and watch you fight the enemy. Let''s ignore it."


    Huang Gu Great Emperor laughed and said: "We two are not qualified to fight those four ancient Great Emperors, but these four void predators in the realm of Great Emperors, our old bones should still be able to resist for a moment or three."


    The attitude of the two great emperors is very clear, they can not do nothing to challenge the void predators in the realm of the ancient great emperors.


    Even the void predators of the four great realms, the two great emperors were not prepared to fight them to the end.


    They are for Yang Teng to share a little pressure, so that Yang Teng can concentrate on dealing with the four void predators in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor. Eaters.


    Yang Teng knew that the two emperors had decided, and the decision they made could not be changed.


    In this regard, he and the two emperors are definitely in the same line, and both are stubborn.


    Sometimes knowing that the enemy is very powerful and almost invincible, they still rush forward without hesitation and fight the enemy to the end!


    "Alright." Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Then bother the two great emperors and help me block the four obstructive things. I will kill these four stronger guys and turn around and clean up the four of them. ."


    The eight void predators who came down from the king ship stood in front of Yang Teng, and the sky became dim.


    "You three ants, have you finished saying your last words!" One of the void predators cracked a huge mouth and laughed wildly. "There is not much time left for you, so hurry up if you have any more words to explain."


    "However, it doesn''t seem necessary. Anyway, you are all dying. All the creatures of your era will perish. If you give your last words, who will you leave it to."


    Then, the other void predators all laughed wildly.


    With such a strong lineup, they can sweep many epochs, and only those particularly strong epochs are qualified to fight against them.


    And in this era, there is only the ancient emperor in front of him, so why fight against them!


    It''s not that they look down on the three Yang Teng masters and apprentices, but the huge difference in strength is too big, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all.


    Yang Teng stared with awe-inspiring eyes, staring at the ridiculing void predator, and said in a cold voice: "This is your own death. Since you want to die so much, the deity will make you perfect!"


    Before he finished his words, Yang Teng turned into a streamer, rushing towards the void predator.


    "Do you dare..." The void predator only uttered two words before his roar came from his throat.


    "Puff!" The light of the knife fell, and this lifeless predator was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    From the head and forehead of this void predator, it runs through his entire body, turning into two halves.


    Yang Teng took out the knife and closed it in an instant. The other seven void predators failed to respond, and Yang Teng had returned to the original place.


    If it hadn''t been for this void predator to become two halves, Yang Teng''s long knife was still dripping blood, no one would believe that Yang Teng killed the void predator in an instant.


    Gently shaking the long knife, Yang Teng said contemptuously: "You can die under the sword of the deity, this is also your honor."


    This is true. The Void Predator who was killed is a great emperor. If it is a normal challenge, he is not qualified to challenge Yang Teng, so it is indeed an honor for him to die by Yang Teng''s sword.


    The world where the strong is respected is strict. This most basic rule comes from the huge gap in strength.


    A monk in the realm of the Great Emperor is absolutely not qualified to challenge the ancient Great Emperor. This is the most basic common sense.


    The seven void predators on the opposite side were furious and roared at Yang Teng.


    Some were frightened. The three void predators in the realm of the Great Emperor were afraid that Yang Teng would suddenly attack them again.


    It is not that they are not confident, but that they are really not qualified to play against Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said with dissatisfaction: "Originally, we two dealt with four enemies, just one person and two opponents. Now it becomes two people to fight three, but it is not easy to distribute."


    "Isn''t it easy!" Yang Teng laughed wildly.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt a knife light around him violently, and then he heard a scream among the few void predators on the opposite side.


    Looking at the opposite side, there were only six standing void predators, and another void predator was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was speechless. He didn''t want Yang Teng to kill another void predator. His words were only to ease the atmosphere and make the atmosphere more or less relaxed.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "How are you now? Leave an opponent for each of you. Use these two guys to practice your hands and find the feeling."


    "Well, it''s not allowed next time." Huanggu Great Emperor said jokingly.


    On the opposite side, six void predators were going to be mad to death, especially the four void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The two companions standing beside them, they could not save the lives of these two companions.


    "Asshole thing, you deserve to die!" one of the void predators roared, "Your unforgivable behavior will pay a huge price!"


    Yang Teng shook his finger at the opponent, "I am very strange now, saying that the infamous void predator is very powerful, how come I didn''t see how powerful you are."


    "You are not going to tell me, your strongest place lies in this mouth!"


    "Take out some real skills, and let me also see how powerful the so-called void predators are."


    Yang Teng''s ridicule caused these void predators to enter a state of violence.


    "You two go and kill those two eyesore!" A void predator in the realm of the ancient great emperor gave orders to the remaining two great emperors.


    Then the four void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor surrounded Yang Teng from four directions.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu also took the initiative to meet the enemy.


    Originally, the two of them were fighting against four enemies. The two of them were still somewhat under pressure. They did not seek to defeat the enemy, as long as they could prevent the four void predators from interfering with Yang Teng''s battle.


    Two of the four void predators in the realm of the Great Emperor were violently killed by Yang Teng. Now that the two of them are fighting against a void predator, there is no pressure.


    The two emperors had no distractions, and did not care about Yang Teng''s battle with the four void predators in the realm of the ancient emperors. The two emperors focused all their attention on their opponents.


    They also don''t need to care about the battle on Yang Teng''s side. The result of this battle is very obvious. If Yang Teng wins, the heavens and worlds will be saved.


    If Yang Teng loses this battle, then everything will end. Whether they defeat the enemy or not has no meaning.


    But the two emperors still wanted to do their best to defeat their opponents first.


    On Yang Teng''s side, facing the siege of four powerful enemies at the same time, he did feel the unprecedented pressure.


    They were all cultivation bases of the realm of the ancient emperor, fighting against four powerful enemies at a time, Yang Teng had the confidence to win, but he had to take the most cautious attitude.


    "You four trash, how about I let you do it first!" Yang Teng''s disdainful expression fully expressed his contempt for these four enemies.


    On the surface, he despises the enemy and attaches great importance to the enemy in his heart. This is Yang Teng''s consistent style.


    Often this set is still very useful, the more powerful the opponent, the less able to bear Yang Teng''s attitude.


    "Funny, you die!" The void predator on the front shouted angrily: "Let''s do it together, don''t let the king wait long!"


    "kill him!"


    "Stop this era!"


    "Predatory the vitality of these ants!"


    Four Void Predators attacked from four directions at the same time.


    If they can work together to deal with Yang Teng, they don''t care about the so-called face. How can face be important to life?


    If you can''t kill Yang Teng, the king will not spare them.


    Therefore, between the four of them and Yang Teng, only one of them can continue to live.


    Four destructive auras blasted towards Yang Teng from four directions.


    too strong!


    Especially Yang Teng, who was at the center of the attack, clearly felt the horror of the four attacks.


    If you are not careful, you will be torn to pieces by these four attacks.


    Of course Yang Teng would not stupidly resist the attack of the four void predators.


    At the moment when these four void predators took action, Yang Teng moved!


    Disappearing out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before, Yang Teng directly disappeared in front of the four void predators.


    "Boom!" Four terrifying attacks fell at the same time, converging at the place where Yang Teng stood just now. The resulting wave of terrorist attacks shattered the void here, forming a huge pitch-black vortex.


    The whirlpool whirled, swallowing the four terrorist forces, without causing damage to a larger area.


    "Where is that Terran monk!"


    The four void predators all realized that their attack failed and did not hit the target. Yang Teng didn''t know where to hide at this moment.


    Yang Teng¡¯s subordinates naturally know that Yang Teng is good at using the Void Invisibility Technique. So far, I haven¡¯t seen anyone who can break Yang Teng¡¯s Void Invisibility Technique. They all know that Yang Zhizun must be invisible somewhere in the void at this moment. .


    What is really puzzling, or weird, is that four powerful ancient emperor realm void predators shot at the same time, the attack wave generated, just shattered a void, forming a whirlpool?


    This shouldn''t be!


    With the strength of the powerhouse of the ancient great emperor realm, four powerhouses of this realm will shoot at the same time, I am afraid that the ancient immortal realm will be crushed in half.


    But somehow it didn''t have much impact, and it was limited to such a small area. Is the energy that the void can hold everything too strong, or the void vortex can swallow everything?

 Chapter 3412: Collapsing opponent

    At this time, not many people were concerned about this matter, and more people were concerned about the battle between Yang Teng and four powerful void predators.


    This is the battle between the ancient emperors. It used to be the ancient emperor who existed in the legend. Now they have not only seen it, but also saw the life and death battle between such powerful people!


    Yang Teng played against the four strong enemies alone, how brave it was.


    Especially when four powerful void predators shot at the same time, they did not pose any threat to Yang Teng, and at this moment countless people were boiling over.


    The owner is too powerful!


    Fighting with such a master is the glory of their lives.


    Countless people are full of enthusiasm. Although they know that they cannot have such an achievement as Yang Teng, it does not prevent them from seeing Yang Teng as the image in their hearts and spending their entire lives to follow and catch up.


    The four void predators are eagerly looking for Yang Teng''s traces. If they can''t find Yang Teng as soon as possible, they will all fall into crisis.


    Yang Teng was by their side just now, and killed two void predators. Although the two void predators were only the cultivation base of the Great Emperor, the pressure brought by such actions and the depth of their hearts The shock is huge.


    Who knows where this fascinating human monk will suddenly jump out and give them a knife.


    Underestimating the fate of this human monk is very miserable. The companions of the first two levels of ancient emperor realm have already used their lives as a price to prove this truth to them.


    So whoever dares to despise Yang Teng now means disrespecting his own life.


    "You come out!"


    "What kind of skill is hiding in Tibet!"


    "Have the ability to fight head-on!"


    The four void predators released their divine consciousness at the same time and enveloped the void, hoping to find Yang Teng''s trace in this way.


    The roar of the four of them caused countless ridicules.


    "For shameless things, you also have the face to say a frontal battle!"


    "The four ancient emperors joined forces to attack the supreme. I am afraid that only shameless void predators can do such a shameless thing."


    "I don''t think they should be called predators of the void. It is more appropriate to call them the shameless."


    Under Wu Tian''s lead, the monks in the palace used various humiliating words to insult these four void predators. Such insults will not scold the dead, and will not reduce the combat effectiveness of the four void predators, but if it can play such a slight interference effect, or can anger these four void predators, Wu Tian feels that they too Made a contribution


    .


    The effect is still there. These words spread to the ears of the four void predators, and their emotions fluctuate.


    If you are looked down upon by a powerful opponent, it is normal, and there will be no mood swings in your heart, after all, the strength is not as good as humans.


    But if it is looked down upon by a group of monks who they identified as ants, it would be difficult to accept.


    While the four void predators were constantly looking for Yang Teng''s trail, they were all angry.


    One of the void predators spoke to the three companions, "I will kill these noisy things without giving them a little color. I really think we are weak and deceiving!"


    The three companions were also angry, and they thought they should teach these noisy ants.


    For one thing, these ants are too hateful, and when they try to teach these ants, Yang Teng will definitely be angered, and his whereabouts will definitely be exposed when he gets angry.


    Killing two birds with one stone is also a good idea.


    The four void predators reached an agreement, and the void predator moved towards the palace.


    His actions were very sudden, with no signs of warning.


    Of course this is what he thinks, he thinks that such a sudden attack will definitely gain something.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he rushed forward, only to hit a blade of light on his head.


    This sword light seemed to be waiting for him here, and when he rushed over, the huge head took the initiative to hit it.


    The extremely sharp blades are invincible, and the powerful body of the void predator, especially the strongest head, cannot resist the blade.


    "No!" The void predator only had time to let out a roar.


    The head split in the middle, followed by his body.


    The void predator in the realm of the ancient emperor reacted extremely fast. The moment he realized the danger, he had already made a protective action, trying to dodge sideways, and at the same time protruding his claws to attack.


    But it was Yang Teng who had the knife, and Yang Teng intercepted and killed this void predator, naturally, it was impossible for him to survive.


    The long knife passed through the body, and the void predator split into two sadly, and the huge body fell from the air.


    Yang Teng casually cut the void to pieces, forming a huge whirlpool, swallowing the body of the void predator.


    Yang Teng hadn''t figured out why the Void Vortex had such a super power and could swallow everything, but it did not prevent him from using the Void Vortex to do many things.


    After slaying this void predator, there are still three void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor, and Yang Teng''s pressure is suddenly reduced.


    Holding a long knife, step by step towards the other three void predators.


    In the cheers of countless monks, Yang Teng beckoned to these three void predators, "There are three of you, have you thought about it, choose how to die!"


    This confidence comes from Yang Teng''s strong strength.


    Facing the discolored void predator of Tan, Yang Teng had no fear at this time.


    On the contrary, the remaining three void predators felt a trace of fear in unison.


    This human monk is too terrifying, killing their void predators is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog.


    They were absolutely confident before, thinking that this human monk would definitely be killed and returning to the king to ask for credit.


    Now, there is no such thought in the hearts of the three void predators.


    They felt that if they could escape under Yang Teng''s hands, it would already be a very good result.


    Yang Teng''s long knife is the death sickle used to harvest life, and Yang Teng''s footsteps are like urging drum beats in their hearts.


    The three void predators felt unconvinced that their heartbeat rhythm was all controlled by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng wanted to kill them, it was the next moment.


    Once the strong clash with such a fear, it will be completely over.


    An unbalanced mentality is more terrifying than a lack of strength.


    The three void predators seem to have felt that their lives have come to an end, and they can see their bodies trembling.


    This is really an unprecedented spectacle, one person can actually scare three opponents of the same level into this.


    On the king ship, the great king trembles with anger when he sees the poor performance of the three subordinates.


    "My king is mad! The three of them don''t want to live anymore!"


    The king has already decided the life and death of three subordinates, even if the three of them escaped by chance under Yang Teng''s hands, he would not allow such an incompetent subordinate to continue to live.


    The corners of Yang Teng''s mouth curled up slightly, "The three of you are scared, and you are scared to death!"


    "You are afraid that I will kill you, or that I will chop you to death in half!"


    "I don''t have any sympathy for this person. The more you are afraid, the more I make you feel terrified and make you feel uneasy before you die."


    With a flick of the long knife, blood spattered.


    "If you see it, this is the blood of your companions, and your blood will drip on the blade of my long blade."


    "When you decide to follow your great king to invade the heavens and the world, your destiny is actually doomed!"


    "How many innocent creatures were slaughtered by you!"


    "You **** invaders, shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    "And I am the terminator who ended your sinful races. Just die for me!"


    Yang Teng''s emotions were also a bit agitated. In the face of such an evil race, no one can remain calm, wishing to kill all these damned void predators.


    The tremendous pressure on the mental level of the three void predators is even greater than the pressure felt by their bodies.


    Faced with an opponent that is impossible to defeat, this opponent will kill them with a single blow at any time, but they have no possibility of resistance.


    This kind of mental pressure is simply a huge torture.


    The pressure that caused them to collapse was finally unbearable by a void predator.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The void predator roared towards Yang Teng.


    At this moment, all he was thinking about was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s sardonic expression, the **** long knife in Yang Teng''s hand, and the slain companions flooded with his sea of ??knowledge, causing his emotions to completely collapse.


    The other two void predators did not expect such a change in their companions.


    After the two of them reacted, the companion had already rushed out.


    At such a close distance, being a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, it is a matter of the movement of divine consciousness that can appear in front of Yang Teng.


    It was too late for his two companions to react quickly.


    A cold smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, and there was a Void Predator who came up to die.


    This is really an unexpected gain.


    Yang Teng would never let go of the business that he took the initiative to deliver.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down.


    This emotionally collapsed void predator was completely messed up at this time. The only thing he could do was to attack Yang Teng and slap Yang Teng fiercely with his two front paws that he believed to be powerful.


    Such an unruly attack could not pose any threat to Yang Teng, but instead provided Yang Teng with a convenient condition to attack.


    Yang Teng was not polite, and the long knife slashed between the two front claws of the void predator.


    Yang Teng directly passed through the frontal defense of the Void Predator, and the Void Knife was aimed at the head of the Void Predator.


    I don''t know if Yang Teng is used to it or if he likes to do it. He always seems to like to chop the head of the void predator with a long knife, and cut the body of the void predator in half with a single knife. This way of shooting is very bloody, and Yang Teng''s subordinates like it very much!

 Chapter 3413: Not accept surrender

    Yang Teng''s attacks are simple and effective, which is related to his pursuit of simplicity and practicality.


    Yang Teng has never liked those bells and whistles. This can be fully reflected in his style of doing things and the way he makes shots.


    Pursuing a simpler and more direct way, this is Yang Teng''s experience summed up in countless battles.


    The most direct benefit of this method is that it can completely concentrate the power on one point when shooting, and there is no need to waste power for those fancy moves.


    Confrontation between the strong and the slightest amount of power may play a key factor in determining the outcome.


    It can be summed up in one sentence. Put all your strength on the strongest point of your shot, and use all your strength to kill the enemy with one blow. This is better.


    However, many people, even most monks, couldn''t understand this, and they couldn''t achieve the simplicity and effectiveness that Yang Teng pursued.


    More people like to pursue fancy moves, and like to play cool effects.


    For example, if a sword stabbed out, it could explode a thousand sword flowers, but it would never explode 999 sword flowers.


    It seems that only with more sword flowers can the enemy see the power of this sword.


    Long ago, when Yang Teng was young, he also pursued such an effect.


    At that time, his strength was not strong. Facing a stronger cultivation base, he sometimes needed to confuse the enemy in his moves and had to do so.


    But then Yang Teng discovered that the fancy moves had no effect.


    Clash with powerful opponents, who have rich experience in combat, and you can see through the useless skills of your moves at a glance.


    Confronting weak opponents, there is no need to do so.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s shots are becoming more and more simple, pursuing a simpler ultimate effect.


    For example, Yang Teng was once the most famous slash, which would evolve a round of bright moon in the early stage, and then use the effect of the bright moon to explode against the enemy.


    Now I omitted this process and cut it down with a single stab. Either this slash killed the enemy or turned it into a bright spot in the sky, omitting the bright moon process.


    And his ugly knife like chopping wood is even more simple and straightforward, that is, he treats the enemy as a piece of wood and cuts it off with one knife.


    Simple and direct, this is the effect that Yang Teng pursues, and the effect is very good.


    For example, when fighting against this Void Predator, Yang Teng''s long knife was slashed, passing directly through the defense of the Void Predator''s two front paws, and the long knife suddenly appeared on the Void Predator''s head.


    The bodies of the void predators are too big, and they often use their powerful bodies to defeat the enemy with a crushing posture.


    The huge body brings too many advantages to the predators of the void.


    However, in the face of Yang Teng, the advantage of the void predator completely turned into a disadvantage.


    No matter how strong the body is, it also needs the support of the cultivation realm, and Yang Teng has always been invincible within the same realm.


    If this Void Predator wants to change its direction, it must be more stupid than the Human Race. Although this Void Predator in the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor has tried his best, it is still not dexterous enough.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down.


    Along the top of the void predator''s head, split this guy in half.


    This is the way Yang Teng likes.


    The monks in the palace continued to cheer, they were too excited, eight void predators besieged Yang Zhizun, and Yang Zhizun first killed two void predators in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Then Yang Zhizun faced the siege of four void predators in the realm of ancient great emperors, and in a flash it became a one-to-two situation.


    Now everyone is relieved, no one is worried about Yang Teng anymore.


    Even the Emperor Tianhuang and the Emperor Huanggu who were in a fierce battle with the enemy, these two great emperors watched and felt that Yang Teng had won the battle. They didn''t need to think any more, as long as they concentrated on destroying their opponents.


    Yang Teng successfully killed two void predators and gave the two emperors endless confidence. The two emperors felt at the same time that they should end the battle.


    They are also facing an enemy, if they can''t solve their opponents as soon as possible, they will always feel a little embarrassed.


    Not to mention that the two great emperors increased their attack intensity.


    Yang Teng carried a long knife and ran towards the remaining two opponents.


    "You two choose how to die, I can fulfill your last wish!"


    These two void predators were already extremely frightened at this time. The four ancient emperors of them only made one move before and after they were killed by Yang Teng.


    How can this be beaten, obviously can''t beat this human monk.


    Not to mention what secret technique Yang Teng used to hide his body to gain an advantage, being able to hide his body in the void without being discovered, this in itself was an invincible magic technique.


    If they had this ability, they would have used it on Yang Teng a long time ago.


    The two void predators glanced at each other, and they both saw the trace of fear in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    To fight or not to fight?


    Just withdrawing from the battlefield, the king would never forgive them, angering the king, it is definitely better to die.


    After the fight, the two of them really have no confidence.


    Or maybe you can think about it and surrender to this human monk?


    One of the void predators thought, he couldn''t withdraw from the battlefield if he couldn''t fight. The only way to survive was surrender.


    Whether it is a predator of the void, a human race, or a monk of another race, when facing a desperate situation, the first thing that must be thought of is how to save your life. This is beyond doubt.


    If life is gone, what else is there for it?


    He did not communicate with his peers, and such a decision is not suitable for communicating with his peers.


    So when his companion communicated with him with his eyes, this void predator was very determined to give his companion an attitude of fighting to the end.


    These subordinates are very aware of the king''s temper and know that this battle must be won, otherwise they will only die on the battlefield.


    Therefore, his companion didn''t think much about it. He thought that there were only two of them left. They had to unify their thinking and fight Yang Teng hard.


    "Kill!" The void predator roared stupidly, and rushed towards Yang Teng from one side.


    This is the strategy of the two of them. The two void predators each occupy one side, forming a left and right pincer attack on Yang Teng, making Yang Teng lose sight of the other.


    Such an attack will have much effect, but it is better than facing Yang Teng alone.


    However, what this Void Predator didn''t expect was that he rushed up with a violent roar, did not leave himself a way out, and attacked with all his strength. Although his companion also roared, he did not act!


    He had already rushed to Yang Teng''s side, and his companion was still there.


    This was embarrassing, and it was impossible for him to go back and ask his companion why he didn''t attack.


    It was obvious that he was betrayed by his companions, and this void predator hated his companions at this moment.


    But there was no retreat, he could only bite the bullet and attack Yang Teng, hoping to have a little effect.


    He has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor for many years, but he hasn''t stabilized his realm yet, and he is still in a state of just advancing.


    Facing Yang Teng in the same realm, this void predator had no confidence at all.


    Yang Teng was too powerful, and he was so powerful that he was invincible.


    After trying his best to shoot, before his two paws touched Yang Teng, the void predator felt a sharp pain in his forelimbs, and then saw his two front paws cut off!


    Yang Teng was too cruel, and he cut off the two front paws of the void predator when he lifted the knife and dropped it.


    Continuously fighting against the Void Predators, Yang Teng has a clear grasp of the way the Void Predators are shot, as well as his own weaknesses. He too knows how to shoot, and he will defeat the Void Predators more easily.


    Simple and straightforward, it is to use the powerful body of the Void Predator to deal with the Void Predator in turn.


    Inertial thinking is difficult to change, especially when fighting against each other.


    Yang Teng slashed the front paws of the void predator, and the blade continued to slash towards the void predator.


    This void predator was shocked, and the pain and fear in his heart made him instantly confused, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Confrontation between the strong and the slightest negligence will cause irreparable consequences.


    What''s more, at such a critical moment, this void predator was actually stunned, or frightened by Yang Teng''s fierce attack.


    "Puff!" When the void predator woke up, he felt his head and body separate, and even saw his headless body, spewing out a cavity of blood, staining the sky red.


    His only thought was to feel a little relaxed, could death make him more relaxed.


    Then he became confused, and his eyes were pitch black, and the void predator was no longer conscious.


    Yang Teng easily beheaded the void predator, the long knife in his hand was still dripping blood, step by step towards the last void predator.


    "You didn''t take action with your companion. Are you afraid? The fear in your heart prevents you from taking action." Yang Teng''s voice seemed to carry irresistible pressure.


    The void predator knelt before Yang Teng with a thump.


    The huge body knelt down, still like a mountain.


    The attitude of this void predator is very humble, "I dare not provoke your majesty, but also ask you to forgive my life, from now on I will respect you as my master and will never betray you."


    There was a cruel sneer on Yang Teng''s face, "So, you are still afraid of death!"


    How could he forgive this void predator!


    These brutal races have committed many sins, and their lives are full of sins.


    Without Yang Teng¡¯s answer, the void predator was anxious, ¡°Master, please give me a way of life. I will always be loyal. I will tell you everything I know, as long as you can spare me not to die.¡±


    This void predator believes that a lot of information he knows is his dependence and can bring him a ray of life. Unfortunately, the person standing in front of him is Yang Teng!

 Chapter 3414: Battle against the madman

    As far as this void predator knows, the heavens and myriad worlds are an extremely closed epoch, and there may be strong people from other epochs entering this epoch, and they are inextricably linked to this epoch.


    But the monks of this era had no contact with other eras.


    The monks here have very limited knowledge of other eras.


    Therefore, the information he knows is particularly important and can be his amulet.


    With a cruel sneer on Yang Teng''s face, "The deity wants to know information about other eras, do you still need to say it!"


    Raising the knife in his hand, Yang Teng killed the void predator cleanly. At the moment when this void predator was killed, Yang Teng used his divine sense to enter this void predator¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. Taking advantage of this void predator¡¯s divine sense had not been completely wiped out, Yang Teng took the void predator All the information in the sea


    , Are all imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge.


    There is no need to accept the surrender. It is not easy to know this information.


    Yang Teng has his own principles, which cannot be changed.


    The huge and complicated information was input into Yang Teng''s Sea of ??Consciousness. At this moment, Yang Teng even felt a slight headache. If his Sea of ??Consciousness were not large enough, he would not be able to withstand so much information.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to read this information carefully, he still had a stronger enemy to face.


    At this time, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and Great Emperor Huanggu had also resolved their opponents and came to Yang Teng one after another.


    Seeing that the two great emperors defeated the enemy, Yang Teng was not surprised. Although the void predators were very powerful and very cruel, it depends on who they compared.


    Yang Teng and the two great emperors were not easy to provoke, and the blood of many powerful enemies made them famous today.


    Yang Teng has always been invincible in the same realm, and when facing opponents in the same realm, the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, they have never been afraid of anyone!


    Although they did not watch the entire process of Yang Teng beheading the four ancient emperors, the two emperors knew that it was not easy for Yang Teng to defeat these four powerful enemies, and it was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    The wit and fighting power in the battle is by no means as easy as outsiders see.


    "Congratulations to the two for beheading the powerful enemy again." Yang Teng smiled.


    The Emperor Tianhuang didn''t see the slightest joy, "We two tried our best to kill an opponent in the same realm."


    "You face four powerful enemies at the same time. This is the real crisis."


    "Now, we are not as much as you."


    This is what the two great emperors said.


    This is not only recognition of Yang Teng, but also respect for Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng faced opponents with the same realm as his, these four void predators entered the realm of the ancient emperor earlier, and they had a lot of power in this realm and the strength of the ancient emperor. Comprehend, all


    Stronger than Yang Teng.


    It was such an unfavorable situation, but Yang Teng was still invincible, which is really precious.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "My real crisis is not the four of them, but the Void Predator King on the King Ship!"


    Yang Teng briefly checked the information in the sea of ??knowledge of the void predator. The king of the void predator on the king ship had already stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor for many years.


    This is not an ancient emperor who has just advanced, and his strength is completely different.


    Yang Teng knew that this great king was his real powerful enemy.


    Not only him, but the crisis faced by the entire world of heavens this time comes from this great king.


    Only by killing this great king can the crisis be completely eliminated, otherwise everything is empty talk, and killing other void predators will not have any impact on the outcome.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said cautiously: "This will be an extremely difficult battle. You have only one way to win, and there is no other choice!"


    Huanggu Great Emperor patted Yang Teng on the shoulder, "When you decide to rule the heavens and the world, it means that you have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the heavens and the world. This is something you have to face. "


    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, you have no choice!"


    "Go and fight, for the heavens and the world, for your future!"


    Yang Teng shook his fist vigorously, "I will! No matter how strong the enemy is, I can''t stop me from moving forward! Any enemy blocking me will be completely destroyed by me!"


    Strong and firm beliefs are the reason why Yang Teng is stepping towards success.


    He will never be defeated by any enemy!


    On the king ship, the great king witnessed the whole process of the destruction of his subordinates.


    At this moment, he was already furious. He didn''t expect this seemingly weak human race monk to actually possess such a fighting power.


    As a king of the void predators, he has seen too many princes of heaven in his life, and even countless monks who are known for their combat effectiveness.


    Even he himself established himself among the predators of the void with his superior combat effectiveness.


    But a monk like Yang Teng, in the realm of the ancient emperor, was able to suppress all opponents in the same realm. This was absolutely unique and super powerful. He had never seen a monk who could be in such a realm and still be invincible at the same realm.


    "This Human Race kid is very strong! He only has such a strong combat power just as he has just advanced. If he stabilizes his realm, wouldn''t it be that this king will be suppressed by him!"


    "If he is allowed to grow up and grow to the peak state in the future, wouldn''t it be a strong man who can crush all epochs and truly invincible in the world!"


    The king said to himself: "No! You must not allow this human race kid to grow up, otherwise it will be a big trouble in the future."


    The super power is not actually the most terrifying, the truly terrifying is the monk with great potential.


    The realm of super powers has basically been stabilized, it is very difficult for them to make breakthroughs, and there is almost no such possibility.


    No one dared to jump to conclusions about what realm a monk with great potential could grow to.


    Therefore, once you provoke a young man with unlimited potential, the best way to avoid future troubles is to kill him before he grows up to avoid endless troubles in the future.


    The king of the Void Predator, regards Yang Teng as the pride of heaven with unlimited potential.


    He didn''t dare to indulge Yang Teng''s growth, he could only suppress Yang Teng while he was still able to kill Yang Teng to solve this problem.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng had the same idea. This team of void predators invaded the heavens and the world and caused huge losses to the heavens and the world. The most important losses were all from Yang Teng. Whether it was for revenge or other thoughts, Yang Teng would not allow it. These void predators live


    go away.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at Wang Chuan, he hadn''t spoken yet.


    I heard a very majestic voice on the king ship.


    "Young man, you have enviable potential. You should have an immeasurable future. Your future should be unlimited."


    "If you know how to hide your edge, this king dare not comment on how amazing your achievements will be."


    "It''s a pity, you met this king!" The king of the void predator turned around, and suddenly laughed wildly: "This king likes to obliterate geniuses. Watching those promising geniuses are killed by this king, this king''s heart They are all very comfortable."


    "Over the past many years, I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiaos have been killed by this king. You are not the first and will not be the last!"


    "It is your honor to be able to die in the hands of this king. Remember, this king is the madman king of the void predator clan!"


    "Don''t die without knowing whose hands you died!"


    The mad king laughed wildly, and his huge body flew down from the king ship. Yang Teng hasn¡¯t had time to look at the information in the sea of ??knowledge of the void predator in detail, so he doesn¡¯t know much about the void predator. He only knows that this madman has already stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor and is a very difficult super to deal with.


    The strong.


    The madman is good at fighting. He has never failed since his debut. How many powerful opponents have been ruthlessly killed by the madman. These opponents have become the objects of his power, and finally he has achieved his great cause of dominance.


    Another characteristic of the madman is that he is narrow-minded and cruel.


    Treating his subordinates is very harsh. Many of the lunatic king¡¯s subordinates did not die at the hands of the enemy, but were brutally killed by the lunatic king.


    Such a brutal and unkind king is actually not an exception. It is very common in the void predator clan, and none of the other kings is kind.


    The other characteristics of the madman king are meaningless to Yang Teng. The enemy he is facing now is the deity of the madman king. This strong man who is good at fighting is very tricky.


    The methods used to deal with other enemies have no effect on the Mad King.


    For example, trying to anger the madman king and make him lose his mind will not make much sense to the outcome of the battle.


    A powerhouse of this level, under the rage, the combat effectiveness may also be greatly improved.


    If Yang Teng angered the Madman King, he was afraid that he would suffer.


    However, the Void Predators have a common feature, that is, a strong body, which is also a point that Yang Teng used in the previous battle against the Void Predators.


    "As far as this king knows, you should be the strongest person in this era." The madman king looked at Yang Teng, "After this king kills you, this era will no longer have any resistance. This king will Devour all the creatures of your era."


    The madman laughed wildly, with a crazy look on his face, "This king has hunted and killed more than one era, and it is you weak ants that have provided endless energy to this king, and this king has achieved what it is today. ."


    "Swallow the creatures of this era, this king may be able to hit the peak realm." The madman king has greed in his eyes, "especially you, will provide too much energy for the king." "Wait for this king to hit the peak. Success in the realm will give you a lot of credit!"

 Chapter 3415: This king likes to obliterate geniuses

    The lunatic king has already regarded Yang Teng as a food supplement for energy, and he is fully qualified to think so.


    As the strongest of the Void Predator clan, the title of Madman King represents endless killing and greed.


    Of course, this is also a common feature of countless void predators.


    The name Void Predator means plundering. They regard other races as the target of plunder. Their food source, or their powerful root, is to swallow other races and provide them with huge energy.


    By plundering his vitality, there are many powerful men who provide energy for himself. Yang Teng has seen some of them and killed a lot of them.


    But the whole race is like this. From top to bottom, all monks use plunder as the basis for their survival. This is the only one among all epochs.


    In the past, Yang Teng thought that the void predators existed in a certain world of the heavens, or hidden in a very hidden small world, so that they could escape the investigation, and no one was found to survive in the endless years. Ground.


    Even Yang Teng once thought that predators of the void have no fixed place, wandering among the worlds of the heavens and the world, hiding in the void, so they will not be discovered.


    Later, when his knowledge became wider and he learned about the specific conditions of the heavens and the world, he discovered that the void predators were not wandering among the heavens and the world.


    If the predators of the void are wandering between the heavens and the world, then they will inevitably attack a certain world from time to time, and news about the invasion of the void predators should be heard frequently in the heavens and the world.


    In fact, this is not the case. The names of the heavens and the world are very resounding and scary. In fact, the void predators do not appear often, but they will not be found for a long time.


    Just because the predators of the void are too ruthless, wherever they invade, no matter the creatures of the human race or other races, they will be swallowed up by the predators of the void, and the greedy void predators will not leave any creatures behind.


    It is precisely because of such brutal methods that they have also made the reputation of the predator of the void.


    When people talk about void predators, it is as terrifying as the end of the day.


    Therefore, Yang Teng used the banner of fighting against the predators of the void to form an invincible alliance, and only then could he gain support from many worlds.


    Turning back to him, the madman king smiled wildly and stood opposite Yang Teng. He didn''t think Yang Teng was qualified to fight him. The realm of the ancient emperor, the difference in strength, that is the sky that cannot be crossed, no monk has the qualifications to leapfrog the challenge, at least in the life of the mad king, I have not heard of anyone who can leapfrog the realm of the ancient emperor.


    war.


    Leapfrogging challenges are what low-level cultivators are good at, and the madman king did not rarely do leapfrog challenges back then.


    But this is a duel between the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor. There is no battle across levels. The madman feels that he is standing here motionless and let Yang Teng slash it. At most it can make him feel pain, even if Yang Teng is very strong. Up.


    The fact is also approaching the idea of ??the lunatic king.


    The lunatic king hooked his finger at Yang Teng, let''s call it a finger, it was actually the finger of his claw.


    "Junior, this king will give you a chance, you can do it, let this king see how good you are."


    "This is your only chance, you have to take it well." The Mad King smiled confidently, "Take out your strongest skills, lest you die under this king and regret not doing your best."


    The Madman King was totally playing with Yang Teng''s mentality, he didn''t think Yang Teng had the qualifications to fight him, so he would do so, otherwise the Madman King would have taken the initiative to take the initiative.


    Yang Teng''s heart was calm. Facing a powerhouse like the Madman King, he said that it was impossible without pressure.


    But what about the pressure? In the end, don¡¯t you have to face it and defeat the lunatic king!


    "You dare to let me take the sword?" Yang Teng was very arrogant. "Since my debut, the deity has encountered countless powerful enemies, and there have been countless strong enemies who dared to let the deity take the first shot."


    "However, let alone these people, their graves may no longer exist."


    Yang Teng deliberately provoke the Madman King, "I have said so clearly, do you dare to let me take the initiative first."


    The lunatic king was taken aback, and then laughed wildly, his tears bursting out.


    "It''s so funny, this is the funniest joke this king has ever heard!"


    "A young monk who has just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor said something like this to this king."


    The next sentence of the madman king came to his lips. He felt that he couldn''t say it, so he changed it and said: "Let''s put it this way, this king is standing here, this king promises not to move, let you cut it casually."


    "If you can hurt this king, then this king allows you to choose a way to die."


    The madman originally wanted to say that if you can hurt this king, this king can spare you not to die.


    This is a bit wrong, if Yang Teng exploded with huge energy and really hurt him, wouldn''t it be boring to look for himself.


    The madman king will not despise the powerhouses of any epoch. Each epoch has unique characteristics. These powerhouses must have their own unique side if they can get ahead in their own epoch.


    If you look down on any strong person, you may suffer a big loss.


    The madman didn''t want to capsize in this small river ditch.


    But Yang Teng''s words almost made the madman king run away.


    Yang Teng said contemptuously: "Mad King, don''t you think it''s too arrogant? You actually let me choose the way to die!"


    "For me, it is the greatest misfortune of your life!"


    Yang Teng pointed at the madman with a long knife, "between the two of us, only one can stand to the end, and I can tell you very responsibly that the one who fell must be your madman!"


    "I don''t care how you go crazy, in front of me, you only have a dead end!"


    The madman king instantly surged in anger, and a little human monk who had just advanced to the state, dare to be so arrogant!


    "Junior, if you want to die, this king will make you perfect!"


    "Get out of the knife. After this knife, this king will let you die quietly, and this king can also give you a decent way to die."


    The lunatic king felt Yang Teng hateful more and more.


    "That''s what you said, take me a stab!" Yang Teng brandished the Void Knife and rushed straight to the top of the madman king''s head.


    The long sword burst out of a thousand-foot-long knife gang, just like the substance, even sharper than the blade.


    This knife instilled Yang Teng''s strongest strength, and Yang Teng had no reservations.


    He knew that this knife would definitely not cause substantial harm to the madman king, but he must also let the madman king feel the power of his sword.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the Void Knife cut down.


    As expected, the lunatic king was motionless, so relying on his powerful body, he abruptly withstood Yang Teng''s knife.


    At the moment the Void Knife fell, the Madman King felt a little danger. Yang Teng''s long knife was not aimed at the center of the Madman King''s head, but at the Madman King''s left eye.


    If the head is harder than other parts of the body, there must be some fragile parts on the head.


    For example, the eyes are very fragile, and they say that they don''t rub sand in the eyes. If you slash the eyes with a knife, you don''t have to think about it, it must be quite serious injury, and even split the head of the mad king.


    The lunatic king sneered: "Junior, do you think this king might give you tricks at this level of confrontation."


    At the moment the Void Knife fell, the Madman King protected his left eye, and the powerful energy formed a tough protective shield.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife accurately slashed at the left eye of the Mad King, making a muffled noise.


    Yang Teng felt the super strong rebounding force, and he hurriedly mobilized all the power in his arm.


    The long knife was bounced up by Lao Gao, and even drove Yang Teng''s body to jump up. He tried his best to grab the Void Knife and fly out without taking it away.


    The ancient emperor with a stable realm is really terrifying, he is indeed a madman who is good at fighting!


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, it seems that wanting to defeat the madman king is not a simple matter.


    The regular style of play has no effect on the madman, and Yang Teng can''t break through the madman''s defense.


    Just like the madman king said, he stood here motionless and let Yang Teng chop, and Yang Teng couldn''t help him.


    So we must change our thinking.


    Yang Teng was already preparing to change his style of play, and the Madman King was also shocked by Yang Teng''s strength.


    Although Yang Teng''s knife didn''t break his defense, the powerful force still penetrated his defense, partly acting on the eyes of the lunatic king.


    The lunatic king felt a sharp pain in his eyeballs. He endured the sharp pain and swiftly moved his breath, which cleared the discomfort of his eyes.


    "Sure enough, this human monk has some ability. If the king didn''t react in time, this eye would be hurt!"


    The sharp pain in the eyes made the head of the madman hum a little.


    Fortunately, this feeling was not too strong. The Madman shook his head lightly and felt much more comfortable.


    "This trouble must not be left behind. He must be killed before he grows up!"


    The madman made up his mind painfully.


    "Junior, you are indeed very strong, and this king also feels sorry for you." The Mad King stretched out his claws, "It''s over, your brilliance, and everything that belongs to you, is over at this moment."


    At the moment when the lunatic king shot, Yang Teng felt all the space around his body was confined.


    Yang Teng was horrified, the Madman King actually controlled this space and restricted his actions.


    This is terrible, isn''t it because the inability to move freely is left to the slaughter of the lunatic king.


    Of course Yang Teng wouldn''t be able to catch it with one''s hands. With a movement of his divine consciousness, his figure was hidden in the air.


    After advancing to the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng himself was not sure how much his stealth ability had improved, so he could just use the madman to check it out. "Huh? Where''s the man!" The Mad King was stunned. He had already sealed this space, and Yang Teng was able to disappear without a trace under his nose.

 Chapter 3416: Madman king

    The lunatic king couldn''t believe that Yang Teng was just entering the realm of the ancient emperor, and he found out that Yang Teng''s state at this time should indeed have been in the advanced ancient emperor''s state not long after, not just a state of just entering the ancient emperor.


    Such an ancient emperor could disappear silently under his eyelids.


    It was unbelievable. The Madman King released his divine consciousness to the strongest and wanted to search Yang Teng out.


    Different cultivation levels have different abilities in all aspects, especially after reaching such a high level, the gap is even more obvious. For example, the madman king is an ancient emperor with a stable realm. He is much stronger than the ancient emperor who has just advanced. The scope and intensity of exploration that the gods can detect are all in the ancient state of just advanced state. The emperor can¡¯t be right


    Than.


    In fact, the lunatic king is very confident. He thinks that after his spiritual consciousness is released, he can easily find Yang Teng''s trace, and then he can pretend not to notice it.


    In this way, the madman king can lock Yang Teng''s trail, and then take action to destroy this human race little monk.


    However, the result of the divine sense exploration was unacceptable by the madman king. His divine sense explored the entire void, and there was absolutely no dead end, but there was no trace of Yang Teng.


    Moreover, the madman king can be quite sure that Yang Teng is no longer where he is.


    This is weird, what kind of supernatural power is Yang Teng, which can actually escape the detection of the ancient emperor of his stable realm?


    The lunatic king couldn''t help being very interested in Yang Teng''s invisibility technique. He felt that if he had obtained this invisibility technique, it would be just as powerful as a tiger.


    This is an invincible stealth technique!


    In the future, if he faces the ancient emperor in the peak realm, can he use this invisibility technique to avoid the detection of powerful enemies?


    The advantage is more than this, hiding in the void, there are too many things that can be done.


    A strong man like the madman king who is good at fighting, he has a deep understanding of every magical skill.


    He knows that such a magical stealth technique is subversive for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he must master this invisibility technique.


    Thinking of this, the Madman King had an idea, he was not ready to kill Yang Teng.


    This little human monk had too many secrets in him, and the madman king decided to grab Yang Teng himself and interrogate all Yang Teng''s secrets.


    The strength of a monk lies in continuous learning and progress.


    The madman king was able to gain a foothold among the void predators and had such a position, that was also the result of his continuous efforts and the reason why he was good at learning.


    The madman king does not deny that other races and other eras, there are also powerful monks, he also recognizes some monks with poor strength, and there are places for him to learn.


    With Yang Teng''s disappearance, the Mad King didn''t think it was a threat. He just felt that the invisibility technique used by Yang Teng was very magical, and he had to master this invisibility technique.


    What can Yang Teng do if he hides, and sneak attacks him in the dark, what can he do with a knife!


    The madman just stood here motionless, letting Yang Teng slash it, didn''t it have any effect.


    Therefore, the lunatic king was not eager to find Yang Teng, but relaxed, without even assuming a defensive posture.


    The lunatic king believed that his posture could definitely attract Yang Teng to take action.


    Yang Teng will not stay still, this human monk is looking for a chance to take action.


    Then he gave Yang Teng this opportunity, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but shoot.


    The madman wanted to see what kind of surprises this rather interesting human monk could bring to him.


    The lunatic king just relaxed and assumed a completely undefensive posture, and the crisis suddenly came.


    A long knife suddenly appeared. This time, instead of slashing his head, it aimed at the heart of the lunatic king and stabbed it fiercely.


    The Madman King had already noticed the moment Yang Teng took the shot.


    The breath in the body circulated, protecting the part where Yang Teng attacked him.


    The madman is funny in his heart, how easily he is attacked!


    A powerhouse of his level, even if he relaxes his body and mind, he will react naturally at the moment of an attack and protect himself, without giving the enemy any chance.


    "This Human Race kid is still too anxious for success!" The Mad King muttered to himself, "Speaking of which, he is still too tender, thinking that he can attack this king."


    The madman king has experienced countless life and death battles, and his combat experience is extremely rich. How could he be attacked by a sneak attack by Yang Teng?


    "Huh? What''s the situation!" Suddenly, the Mad King was dumbfounded. He protected his heart and prepared to use a strong body to resist Yang Teng''s knife. However, he waited for a while and didn''t wait for Yang Teng''s long knife to stab him.


    Even Yang Teng''s breath only appeared for a moment, as if he was about to attack the madman king, and then disappeared without a trace again.


    The madman wanted to lock Yang Teng through Yang Teng''s breath, but he couldn''t trace Yang Teng''s breath.


    It was the same as before, Yang Teng seemed to have completely disappeared, leaving the Madman King unable to investigate.


    The Lunatic King''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t care about Yang Teng''s verbal provocation, but Yang Teng''s behavior was simply slap him in the face of the Lunatic King, and he still slapped him head-on. He couldn''t fight back.


    Too awkward, being so teased by an ancient emperor who has just entered the state, is his madman shameless!


    "Asshole thing, this king advises you, this kind of innocent subtotals have no effect, you will only anger this king!"


    "If you anger this king, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, you can''t ask for death, but you are asking for it!"


    "If you take the initiative to stand up and let this king deal with it now, this king will still deal lightly!"


    "The opportunity is here for you, take it for yourself!" The lunatic king once again increased the intensity of his spiritual exploration.


    Being played by Yang Teng once, and definitely not being played by Yang Teng a second time, this time as long as Yang Teng dares to expose a little bit of aura, the madman king vowed to catch this nasty human monk.


    Yang Teng did not respond to the words of the lunatic king, so he would not foolishly give up his advantage and use his weakness to fight against the advantage of the lunatic king.


    However, Yang Teng played the lunatic once again in action, and his actions were more dynamic than verbal responses.


    At the moment when the Madman King¡¯s voice fell, he felt a trace of murderous aura flashing across his back.


    There is no doubt that it must be Yang Teng!


    The blade light flashed, and even the front end of the blade had fallen on the back of the lunatic king.


    The lunatic king was furious, and this **** little human monk really didn''t take him seriously.


    Such a provocative behavior is absolutely unbearable!


    As soon as the consciousness moved, a breath rose into the sky from his back.


    The madman king has enough confidence that as long as this aura reaches Yang Teng, even a part of Yang Teng, it will knock out this abominable human monk from the void.


    The shock of the weather rose to the sky, crushing the void, and then this power was swallowed by the broken void.


    The lunatic king clearly felt that his aura had no effect, except for breaking the void, it could only be said that he was wasting his power.


    "Damn it!" The lunatic king was about to lose his mind when he was teased for the second time.


    As a famous madman king of the void predators, he has never been so humiliated.


    "Junior, this king swears that after catching you, he will definitely cramp you and let you suffer all the pain before you die!"


    "This king gives you three breaths of time. If you don''t come out again, this king will crush your body, leave your divine consciousness, and then use the cruelest means to torture your divine consciousness!"


    "All of this is what you asked for!"


    The madman king is really going crazy now, he has been humiliated by Yang Teng many times, but he has nothing to do with this human monk.


    Such a shameful thing will inevitably be passed back to the race, and he will become a joke of the void predator clan!


    With so many subordinates, no matter how deterrent the Mad King is, it is impossible to guarantee that every Void Predator will rot in his stomach.


    There will inevitably be subordinates who speak loudly. Whether it is out of showy or other ideas, subordinates will definitely leak out.


    He couldn''t kill all these subordinates.


    The madman king''s anger started from his heart, and he vowed to catch Yang Teng and torture this nasty little human monk to death!


    "Kill!" Suddenly, there was a violent roar from the void, and Yang Teng''s void knife slashed at the lunatic king again.


    This time, the lunatic king had already prepared.


    At the moment when Yang Teng took out the sword, the Madman King raised his huge claws and slapped him at the place where Yang Teng appeared.


    The claws of the lunatic king were like a big mountain, completely covering the place where Yang Teng appeared.


    His shot speed is extremely fast, ensuring that Yang Teng cannot escape his attack at this moment.


    It was a completely indiscriminate attack, and the Madman King figured it out. The most important thing now is to catch Yang Teng or force Yang Teng out of the void. Yang Teng must not be allowed to continue to hide.


    It doesn''t matter if Yang Teng is slapped to death by any chance.


    The madman king can control Yang Teng''s consciousness not so quickly that the people will be destroyed, and he can still probe Yang Teng''s consciousness to obtain all the information he wants.


    This slap, with the endless anger of the madman king, shattered the sky, and the breath of terror caused everyone to breathe.


    I have to say that the void is amazing. Even with such a terrifying slap, at the moment the void was crushed, the power of the madman king''s palm did not spread to the surroundings, but was absorbed by the broken void.


    If it wasn''t for the broken void to absorb all the power, I''m afraid the ancient immortal world would be crushed.


    Making the madman king even more furious, his slap still failed to hit Yang Teng. Yang Teng didn''t appear at all. Yang Teng''s roar should have come from another location, and Yang Teng''s knife attack should also be an illusion, not a real killer move.

 Chapter 3417: Consecutive injuries

    This is the most annoying. Obviously Waste''s cultivation level is stronger than Yang Teng, and he thinks that his strength is much stronger than Yang Teng.


    And Yang Teng, the guy he regarded as a little monk, disappeared in front of him, and kept playing with him. The Madman King had nothing to do, and he did not find Yang Teng several times.


    All kinds of methods were used, but the lunatic king still couldn''t find where Yang Teng was hiding.


    But the more so, the Madman King became more interested in Yang Teng''s invisibility technique.


    "This is the invisibility technique this king needs!"


    "Looking at your contribution to the invisibility technique for this king, this king decided to give you a happy one, allowing you to die soon!"


    Maybe the lunatic king is really mad. At the beginning of his speech, there were some prefaces that didn''t follow.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng listened to him or not, the lunatic king felt that such a statement might be able to make a difference.


    "Junior, this king will give you one last chance. If you don''t show up again, don''t blame this king for taking harsh measures!"


    While talking, the Mad King fixed his eyes on the monks in the palace.


    The Mad King gave a weird smile: "Junior, do you know what this king is going to do? These are all your subordinates!"


    "The madman, because you still have the face to dominate, it turns out that you are such a thing!" Yang Teng''s voice came again.


    With anger in his voice, Yang Teng really didn''t expect that the Mad King would have such a shameless idea that he would use these subordinates in the palace to threaten him out.


    If the madman really did something to these monks, Yang Teng couldn''t be indifferent.


    The Madman wanted to follow Yang Teng''s voice to follow Yang Teng''s trail, but failed again.


    Yang Teng''s voice was vague, it seemed to be coming from the left, and it seemed to be on the right, and it seemed to be on his head when he listened carefully.


    The Madman couldn''t even lock Yang Teng''s position, let alone where Yang Teng''s voice came from.


    The lunatic king was very depressed, and he was continuously teased by Yang Teng. He had gone from anger to frustration. He had no choice but to use ordinary monks to threaten Yang Teng, which made the lunatic king very embarrassed.


    The evil predator of the void is not disregarding his face. A king like the madman king cares more about what the outside world thinks of him and his face.


    But this time invading the heavens and the world, the lunatic king felt his face lost.


    "Three breaths time, if you didn''t come out, then don''t blame this king for being ruthless!" The so-called three breaths time is nothing more than the last trace of the madman king''s face.


    Opening his big paws, the madman flew over the palace and grabbed it with one paw.


    The monks in the palace are too late to escape. Their cultivation level is too low. The powerful madman wants to kill them, and they don''t even have the right to escape.


    The lunatic king did not go all out, he did nothing but to force Yang Teng out.


    So while the Madman King took action, he paid more attention to the movement of the void.


    As long as Yang Teng''s breath appeared, the Madman King would not hesitate to give up attacking these monks in the palace.


    Actually didn''t feel Yang Teng''s breath, which made the Mad King very puzzled, doesn''t Yang Teng care about his subordinates?


    do not care!


    Since Yang Teng does not appear, give Yang Teng a surprise!


    The slap of the lunatic king was slapped fiercely.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, a sword aura rose into the air below, just under the claws of the lunatic king.


    This sword aura attacked the claws of the madman king, appearing too suddenly, the madman king was completely unprepared, even a super power of his level, but it was too late to escape.


    It''s more like his claws actively hit the sword energy.


    There was a muffled sound, and the lunatic king''s claw was cut off by half.


    "Ah!" The Mad King was taken aback, something he had never expected.


    How many years have passed since the madman king himself has forgotten, how long ago he was injured.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that even among the Void Predator clan, there are not many strong men who can hurt the lunatic king.


    The lunatic king could clearly feel that Yang Teng slashed him!


    The wound was dripping blood, and the Madman King completely ignored it. Instead of repairing the wound, he felt the pain caused by the wound.


    Divine Sense could not lock Yang Teng''s breath, after Yang Teng cut off half of his claw with this knife, he disappeared again.


    The Madman King''s face was gloomy, "Junior, you are good at it!"


    "For many years, this king has never experienced the pain of injury."


    "Today, you can hurt this king. This is the most glorious moment in your life!"


    "However, it''s a pity that your glory ends here. This king will never let you go!"


    The madman king is really crazy, the blood makes him mad, and the pain of the wound makes him unbearable. The madman king swears that he will break this hateful human kid to pieces before he can solve his hatred!


    "Mad King, you like to speak big words." Yang Teng replied unceremoniously to the Mad King, "You said so much nagging, am I still alive and well."


    "If you have the ability, you can catch me, whatever you do. If you can''t catch me, don''t talk about these meaningless nonsense."


    "Didn''t you say that you like hunting geniuses? I might as well tell you that I also have a habit of hunting strong people!"


    "Any strong person I''m looking at will turn into a smear of loess!"


    "Your lunatic king is no exception!"


    Yang Teng''s voice was erratic, without a precise direction, it sounded like it was in another direction.


    The lunatic king is really mad, unable to catch Yang Teng, this is a great shame in his life.


    "Since you refuse to come out and fight this king head-on, this king must fulfill what I just said!"


    The lunatic king made up his mind that no matter what happened this time, he didn''t care about it, and just stormed Yang Teng''s palace.


    As long as Yang Teng can''t come out, he will hunt down these subordinates of Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng still does not come out, then he will kill Yang Teng''s subordinates, and then expand to the entire heavens and all realms, until all the creatures are killed.


    The lunatic king didn''t believe it anymore, Yang Teng was able to endure it all the time, seeing all the monks in the heavens and all realms killed.


    The Madman King is both cruel and able to kill all the monks in the heavens and all realms. He has no psychological obstacles, and this is not the first time anyway.


    The determined lunatic king rushed to the palace again.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng knew that the madman king was really mad this time, and he had to stop the madman king, otherwise his subordinates would suffer.


    Even if it is not his subordinates, but the other monks of the heavens and the world, Yang Teng can¡¯t just ignore it. He rules the heavens and the world and assumes the responsibility of guarding the heavens and the world. This is not just talking, but It must be done.


    "Mad King, your crazy behavior will make you regret it!"


    Yang Teng''s long sword slashed down fiercely, and he reached the tail of the lunatic king in the blink of an eye through teleportation.


    Yang Teng knew that he couldn''t fight head-on with the madman king. A powerhouse of this level would put him to death as long as he seized an opportunity, so he tried his best to deal with the madman king.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife slashed on the lunatic king''s tail, cutting through the lunatic king''s defenses, leaving a deep scar on the lunatic king''s tail.


    The second time he was injured, the lunatic king was no longer so shocked.


    He carefully probed the condition of the wound, but the lunatic king was shocked.


    The lunatic king was surprised to find that Yang Teng''s sword was not pure power, but the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This result made the Crazy King figure it out in an instant. No wonder Yang Teng failed to break his defense with the first knife. The knife just now could cut off half of his claw, and this knife would hit his tail again. It left deep scars.


    It turned out to be using the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    The lunatic king laughed wildly: "Junior, are you finally willing to show up!"


    "This king is very surprised, you have so many secrets!"


    The lunatic king turned around and faced Yang Teng.


    "The invisibility technique that this king can''t detect, what a magical invisibility technique, this king likes it very much."


    "Using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! It is a great surprise that you, an ancient emperor who has just advanced, can do this!"


    The lunatic king opened his mouth wide and stretched out his tongue to **** the blood from his paw into his mouth.


    A cruel look appeared on his face, "This king has decided that he must squeeze all the secrets from you, and then kill you."


    Yang Teng''s face was cold, he didn''t want to confront the madman head-on.


    But the madman threatened him with his subordinates in the palace, and Yang Teng had to stand up.


    Ordered the subordinates in the palace to flee, it was too late now, the madman king was too strong, the subordinates could not escape the attack range of the madman.


    Once messed up, it will do no good to Yang Teng.


    Therefore, he must contain the madman king and not give the madman king a chance to attack his subordinates.


    "This king is very curious, where did you get these abilities." The lunatic king stared at Yang Teng continuously.


    Every monk has his own chance on the path of growth, and every monk has his own unique side.


    The strong who can stand on the top, they will know more supernatural powers, and the madman king has also seen many different supernatural powers.


    But in Yang Teng, he kept seeing surprises.


    "I''m afraid you won''t know this question anymore!" Yang Teng stood up, and the Void Sword slashed towards the Mad King.


    Fighting against such a powerful enemy, you have the opportunity to defeat the opponent, so the madman king is very clear about Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    The lunatic king laughed wildly: "Do you really think you can defeat this king if you know how to use a little power of heaven and earth!"


    "That''s the king''s negligence, this king concentrated on taking action, you won''t have a chance to hurt this king again!" The madman king is very confident now, he doesn''t think Yang Teng can threaten him, although Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to injure him, but that didn¡¯t matter. The Madman felt that as long as he concentrated, he would not give Yang


    Take the opportunity.


    Yang Teng''s shot seemed to be specifically designed to beat the Madman King in the face.


    As soon as the Madman King said these words, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared in the next moment, but he had already come to the other side of the Mad King. "Puff!" The Void Knife was extremely sharp, slashing at the ribs of the madman king, leaving a deep scar again.

 Chapter 3418: Dominate

    The pain in the body made the madman more calm.


    The madman squinted his eyes and stared at Yang Teng closely. He wanted to detect Yang Teng''s trajectory and determine which direction Yang Teng would take next time.


    Yang Teng''s speed was too fast. He obviously shot in this direction, but the lunatic king was injured in another part.


    A statement came to mind in the lunatic king.


    Teleport!


    Only when it moves in an instant, and the speed of movement is extremely fast, and the range of movement is extremely wide, it is qualified to be called a true teleport.


    Yang Teng''s movements are fast, very hidden, and he is not detected by the lunatic king.


    The lunatic king thinks that Yang Teng''s movement is qualified to call it teleport.


    The so-called teleport of some monks is at most transfer, which is not called teleport at all.


    The Madman King is even more vigorous. He has made new discoveries in Yang Teng. If he has mastered teleport, wouldn''t it be even more powerful, and his strength will rise to a higher level.


    It was so happily set, all the supernatural powers that Yang Teng mastered will be his own!


    Grasping the enemy against the enemy, depriving the enemy of the magical powers skills, this is the favorite thing of the madman king.


    He likes to see the desperate helplessness of the enemy.


    How many enemies once pleaded in front of him, but in the end they all died helplessly.


    Yang Teng, a human cultivator, is more powerful, and Yang Teng knows more supernatural powers.


    The lunatic king preferred to see Yang Teng kneeling before him, begging him for forgiveness.


    The more the madman looked at Yang Teng, the more he liked it. He didn''t know how many secrets there were in this magical monk worth exploring.


    It doesn''t matter, grab Yang Teng, or imprison Yang Teng''s consciousness, all the secrets will belong to his lunatic king.


    While the madman was watching Yang Teng, Yang Teng was also looking at the madman.


    It is not difficult to break through the defense of the madman. As long as he uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng can actually break through the defense of the madman every time.


    In the first attack, the reason why Yang Teng could not hurt the madman king was mainly to test his abilities and determine how far he was compared to a powerhouse at the level of the madman king.


    The result was obvious. The ancient emperor of the stable realm stood there still, and Yang Teng could not hurt the opponent either.


    So if you want to break through the madman king''s defense, you can only use the power of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng was dissatisfied with successively slashing the madman king. Although it caused certain injuries to the madman king, these injuries did not pose a real threat and did not cause fatal injuries to the madman king.


    The fundamental reason is that the attack power is not strong enough.


    "This king likes a monk like you, he is not afraid of strong enemies, and he dares to fight desperately no matter he faces any strong opponent."


    "Although this kind of desperation doesn''t make any sense, it''s better than the incompetent people who can''t be caught."


    The Mad King laughed strangely, "Now, everything is over, this king has no patience to continue to fool around with you, let''s end it!"


    Opening his big paws, the madman king grabbed Yang Teng.


    Simple and straightforward, the Madman King sealed this space. Although he wasn''t sure whether this would make sense to Yang Teng, as long as it could cause Yang Teng a little disturbance, it was worth it.


    The big paw snapped down quickly, and the void was shattered and turned into nothingness.


    The madman didn''t care about this, he just wanted to catch Yang Teng with a paw.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed at the big claws of the madman king.


    The lunatic king circulated his breath and raised the defensive power of his claws to the strongest level.


    Yang Teng had already cut off his paws before, making the madman king vigilant, he couldn''t always fall in the same place.


    The lunatic king determined that as long as he treats him correctly, he treats Yang Teng as a real opponent, and raises his defense to the strongest, Yang Teng can''t help him.


    There is no need for those bells and whistles, just relying on a stronger cultivation realm, with a stronger body to forcibly crush the past, the madman king is determined to let Yang Teng take a good look at how powerful the ancient emperor who stabilizes the realm is!


    Seeing that the big paw was about to catch Yang Teng, the madman king''s face was grim, he had already thought about what to do with Yang Teng after catching Yang Teng.


    However, at the next moment, the Madman King''s face changed.


    "No! This **** is gone again!"


    The lunatic king was very helpless, he was about to catch Yang Teng, but Yang Teng used teleport again to get out of his control.


    The madman kings had already sealed this space, but Yang Teng escaped. This let him know that the sealed space confines the void and has no effect on Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" With a sudden sound, the lunatic king felt a knife in his tail.


    The long wound was very scary, the blood was flowing, and the bones were visible, and Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed.


    "Asshole thing, you dare to hurt this king!" The madman king was really enraged.


    Yang Teng was really hateful, and caused him some harm every time. Although it was not fatal, it really disturbed him and made the madman unable to remain calm.


    The big paws were dancing frantically, and the long tail flicked back and forth.


    The lunatic king had lost his reason at this time, and he was chaotic and disorderly.


    It can be seen that the madman king was completely angered by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not expect the effect to be so good.


    Although the lunatic king who loses his mind is more violent and looks scary, it is always better than a calm lunatic king.


    "Cut!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng''s long knife once again left a long wound on the body of the lunatic king.


    The body of the predators of the void is their advantage, and many times the predators of the void will use their powerful bodies to directly crush their opponents.


    But against Yang Teng''s madman king, the huge body at this time turned into a huge disadvantage.


    No matter how fast his reaction, his body is not flexible enough, at least in front of Yang Teng, the madman king appears very clumsy.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask for how serious a stab could cause the Mad King, as long as it could cause a little impact every time.


    He didn''t pursue a quick fight, and he didn''t have the ability to quickly solve the madman king.


    Then slowly get entangled and consume the lunatic king a little bit, and you will definitely gain something in the end.


    With the mentality of not seeking merit but seeking no demerits, Yang Teng took the knife again and again, leaving scars of different depths on the lunatic king.


    Every time I can gain something, Yang Teng is very surprised.


    The monks who watched the battle in the palace stared at the battlefield with excitement, seeing Yang Teng gradually occupying the battlefield situation, everyone had a bold idea.


    Yang Zhizun is going to slaughter the madman king!


    What about the ancient emperor with a stable realm, in front of Yang Zhizun, he was also helpless to fight back!


    In fact, Yang Teng did not have an absolute advantage. The damage he caused to the Mad Man King looked very serious. The Mad Man King was covered with blood, but in fact it only looked very serious, and no one was fatal.


    But the monks in the palace, regardless of these, anyway, it is Yang Zhizun who has the advantage now, and he has beaten the lunatic king without the power to fight back. This is enough!


    After this battle is over, the battle process can be exaggerated a little bit.


    When the time comes, it will be announced to the outside world how Yang Zhizun has displayed his supernatural power and easily beheaded the invading enemy.


    This can not only deter powerful enemies, but also restrain some enemies who want to invade the heavens and worlds, and also boost their morale.


    The battle between Yang Teng and the lunatic king continued.


    The lunatic king had become very irritable at this time, and the scars on his body were getting more and more, so that he had to exercise his strength to heal.


    Don''t think that this kind of injury has no effect on the lunatic king.


    Yang Teng was also a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, and he still used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cause damage to the lunatic king.


    Therefore, it takes more energy to heal the madman.


    It is mainly the power of the world to clear the wound, otherwise the wound will not heal.


    "Too disgusting!" The lunatic king cursed Yang Teng in his heart.


    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants and cause more small injuries, which will also cause the madman to consume huge energy to repair the wounds.


    And it will make him distracted, unable to deal with Yang Teng wholeheartedly.


    Yang Teng was using his own advantages to the limit, his flexible body tossed around, easily avoiding the attacks of the lunatic king.


    Teleport if it doesn''t work, and instantly avoid the attack of the lunatic king.


    The Mad King was also very helpless at this time, and his huge body turned into a disadvantage.


    The lunatic king also thought about making his body smaller and facing Yang Teng more flexibly.


    This thought passed in a flash, and the Mad King knew that he had made his body smaller and it would be even more difficult to deal with Yang Teng.


    Void predators are accustomed to fighting with powerful bodies, and the Madman King is no exception.


    He has always maintained a huge body, and has long been accustomed to such a body, and will only become more uncomfortable when he becomes smaller, and he needs to adapt again in all aspects.


    But will Yang Teng give him this opportunity?


    I was afraid of not waiting to adapt to a smaller body, but instead gave Yang Teng a greater advantage.


    Therefore, he would rather keep hitting his body instead of making his body smaller easily.


    Of course, this is also related to the stubbornness of the madman king. The most powerful thing of the Void Predator family is the body. If you can''t give up this advantage, use the powerful body to fight, which has become the obsession of the Void Predator family.


    He refused to make changes, but Yang Teng would not be polite with him.


    One knife after another, leaving criss-cross scars on the madman king.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how many scars he had left on the Madman King.


    I have to say that the body of the Void Predator is tough, with so many scars, the madman king is still alive, and there is no sign of weakening his breath.


    Changing to a cultivator of another race, having been hit by so many knives, he was seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    No wonder the lunatic king refuses to be smaller.


    "I see how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng didn''t think the madman king could hold on forever.


    Even if it is abrupt consumption, he has the confidence to consume the lunatic king to death.


    What''s more, Yang Teng didn''t need such consumption. He did it just to show weakness to the madman king, making the madman king mistakenly believe that this was his strongest attack ability. In fact, Yang Teng had a real ultimate move, he was going to surprise the madman king.

 Chapter 3419: Embarrassed

    His body was full of scars, although these injuries were not fatal, but the madman king was upset.


    Since his debut, the Madman King has not been so embarrassed. Fighting against Yang Teng was the greatest humiliation in his life.


    Yang Teng has become a lingering nightmare for him. The Madman King is really crazy. He vowed to kill Yang Teng, otherwise he would not be a man!


    The crazy attack did not have any effect on Yang Teng. The madman king was huge, but when he played against Yang Teng, he became an irreparable natural disadvantage.


    The lunatic king used various methods to use all the magical powers he was good at, but the result was meaningless.


    The Lunatic King reluctantly discovered that his supernatural powers could not limit Yang Teng''s figure.


    This is the biggest disadvantage. You can''t limit Yang Teng''s mysterious actions, so everything is empty talk.


    Yang Teng can appear from any place, and can attack him at any time.


    The lunatic king was flustered, he didn''t know what else could be done to limit Yang Teng.


    If this continues, the madman king doesn''t know whether he can defeat this human monk.


    In the face of uncertain factors, this is the most terrifying. The madman inhaled continuously, trying to calm himself down as much as possible. The more such a critical moment, the more he should remain calm.


    However, Yang Teng did not give him a chance to calm down.


    Brush! After two consecutive stabs, Yang Teng did not change direction this time, but both slashed at the same part of the lunatic king''s body.


    The lunatic king did not expect that Yang Teng would slash his tail twice in a row.


    It didn''t matter now, Yang Teng''s one-shot injury did not cause him serious damage, but if two swords were applied to the same position at the same time, it was very serious.


    This time, Yang Teng was also fierce, and after two swords were cut off, the lunatic king''s tail was cut off.


    The long tail of the lunatic king fell into the void, and the back half of the entire body became bloody.


    "Wow!" The lunatic king roared wildly.


    The attack on him came not only from physical pain, but also from great psychological pressure.


    He is the madman king, galloping across the void predator clan, and few strong men can cut off his tail.


    But today, Yang Teng, a little monk who had just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, actually made him so embarrassed.


    The madman couldn''t keep calm, and roared at Yang Teng.


    Suddenly losing his tail, the lunatic king was out of balance and could not maintain his normal state.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is so rich, he certainly won''t miss it when he sees the situation of the madman king.


    Raising his hand is a slash.


    He heard a puff, the Madman King was severely injured again, one of his paws was severed by Yang Teng, and his body was even more unable to maintain balance.


    Suffering severe injuries continuously, the Madman King suddenly became calm again. He knew that if he didn''t calm down, the consequences would be very serious.


    He repaired his injuries first, and then played against Yang Teng, dragging his crippled body, not to mention the use of supernatural powers, the lunatic king felt that his strength had been weakened by more than 30%.


    Backward, the madman king stayed away from Yang Teng, he needed a little time to repair his injuries.


    It''s not that the lunatic king didn''t want to repair his injury quickly, but that he did so without success.


    The lunatic king was horrified to discover that the severed tail and the broken claw wounds haunted the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    His breath ran to the wound, and was blocked by the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, making it impossible to grow his tail and claws again.


    Oops!


    The lunatic king realized that Yang Teng hit his wound with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, just not wanting him to repair his injury.


    This Terran monk is so vicious, he would come up with such a way!


    The lunatic king is really anxious now. He can''t repair his injuries and grow his claws and tail again. His combat effectiveness will be much reduced.


    The normal state was somewhat lost to Yang Teng, this state is definitely worse.


    The Madman King did not hesitate, and immediately left the battlefield, away from Yang Teng, preparing to heal his injuries first.


    How could Yang Teng let the Madman King escape his attack range.


    The previous preparations have been done so much in order to drive the madman into a desperate situation. Now that the madman has fallen into an absolute disadvantage, it is too difficult to be ran away by the madman at this time and want to control the situation. Up.


    "Mad King, I see where you run!" Yang Teng yelled, carrying the Void Knife and chasing him. A scene that made countless people dumbfounded appeared. The ancient emperor madman king who had stabilized his realm, dragged his incomplete body, desperately fleeing to the distance, and Yang Teng, who had just entered the realm of the ancient emperor, carried a handful of drops. Bloody long knife,


    Chasing behind.


    While Yang Teng chased the madman king, he continued to attack with swords.


    As an ancient emperor with a stable realm, the madman king has a higher realm of strength than Yang Teng. It stands to reason that his speed should be faster than Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng repeatedly used teleport to lock the madman king through his divine sense, and he appeared behind the madman king every time.


    Cut it off with a knife, and a wound will be added to the lunatic king''s body.


    Too many injuries that are not fatal will eventually lead to fatal injuries.


    Before the madman king rushed to its limit, Yang Teng had already left countless scars on the madman king''s four legs.


    Stumbled, the lunatic king''s footsteps were completely messed up, and the speed suddenly dropped.


    The subordinates of the madman king were all dumbfounded, and no one would have imagined that the invincible king in their minds would be so embarrassed.


    But these subordinates, who have the idea of ??helping the mad king, are not qualified to participate in the battle, and they cannot even enter the battlefield where Yang Teng and the mad king fight.


    In the palace, Yang Teng''s subordinates all had a relaxed expression.


    There is no need to think about this battle, Yang Zhizun has already occupied an absolute advantage, and there can be no more accidents.


    Everyone has absolute confidence in Yang Teng. Yang Teng has never lost a battle in which Yang Teng has an advantage. Yang Teng will never give his opponent a chance to comeback.


    So next, just wait to watch Yang Zhizun kill the ancient emperor in the stable realm. It¡¯s very exciting to think about it. There were not only so many powerful people in the ancient realm that existed in the legend before, but there are also ancient ancients with a stable realm. What¡¯s more interesting is that the ancient realm of this stable realm,


    Yang Zhizun will be beheaded immediately.


    Kill an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    Gee!


    Thinking about it makes people feel excited.


    However, the two powerhouses, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, saw another scene.


    "Yang Teng''s control over the void is too strong!" said Emperor Tianhuang.


    Huanggu Great Emperor also nodded and said: "This ability is unmatched, and only Yang Teng can do this. No matter how high or low the cultivation level is, other people cannot control the void to such a realm."


    What others saw was that Yang Teng chased the madman king and beat the madman king to nothing.


    But what the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu saw was that the madman had nowhere to escape!


    There is no way to escape in the true sense, no matter which direction the Madman King flees, it is ultimately under Yang Teng''s control.


    It can be clearly seen that the madman Wang Mingming rushed to the front left. With his cultivation level, a vertical leap would disappear from everyone''s sight.


    Except for Yang Teng who can lock the madman king, no one present, including the void predators, can lock the madman king.


    However, the reality is another situation. No matter which direction the Mad King flees, he cannot escape everyone''s sight.


    The monks immersed in the exciting battle scenes may not realize this strange phenomenon.


    The two emperors understood that this was Yang Teng''s ability to control the void, although the two of them did not know how Yang Teng did it.


    But they all knew that such a strange situation was what Yang Teng did. He controlled the void and sealed the madman king in this emptiness, or other supernatural powers, anyway, the madman king could not escape.


    After a while, the Madman King also understood his situation.


    "What did you do to this king!" The Mad King was terrified, and he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he had never left this space.


    He is an ancient great emperor with a stable realm. He flees madly and is actually restricted. How can this be good?


    The more he feared Yang Teng, the more horrified the madman king was, how many incredible supernatural powers this mysterious human monk possessed.


    The madman escaped from Yang Teng''s control in order to get a chance to breathe, so as to clean up the wounds of the Heaven and Earth Dao power. Only by repairing the injury can he fight Yang Teng in the strongest state.


    However, all this is empty talk, and he can''t even escape this space.


    The lunatic king was full of fear at this moment, and this human monk was so terrifying.


    Knowing this long ago, he said nothing would come to the heavens and the world.


    Knowing so why at the beginning, the lunatic king regretted his death, but he was unable to change the status quo.


    With one knife after another, Yang Teng slaughtered the lunatic king back and forth, the flesh and blood flew, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    With a very simple stone-knife method, Yang Teng regarded the Madman King as a piece of material that needed to be solved.


    Pieces of meat fell off from the madman king, and the blood stained the sky and the ground. The blood from the ground flowed into a river, with pieces of meat floating on the madman king.


    In an instant, the second half of the lunatic king''s body became a skeleton.


    The monks who watched the battle were all shocked.


    A powerful and stable ancient emperor, under Yang Teng''s long sword, will soon become a skeleton!


    No one knows whether the madman king will have a strong combat power after it becomes a skeleton.


    But what is certain is that the madman king in his heyday was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and the madman king who has become so miserable now has the ability to resist.


    So next you just need to watch patiently to see how Yang Zhizun slaughtered this powerful lunatic king.


    This is Yang Tengliwei''s battle. Killing the madman king will give him an invincible image.

 Chapter 3420: The madman is dead

    Seeing that the outcome is set, many people are relaxed.


    "It seems that the ancient emperor is no more than this. With Yang Zhizun''s guardianship, no one can do anything wrong in the heavens and ten thousand realms." A subordinate of Yang Teng talked with his companion very easily.


    After this Void Predator invasion, people regained hope from despair, and everyone''s mood was full of sunshine.


    "Yes, Yang Zhizun guards the heavens and all realms, and guards all of them. We live under the shelter of Yang Zhizun. This is our luck."


    "That madman king is really a tragedy. The ancient emperor with a powerful and stable realm died so tragically in the realm of ancient immortals. He is also sad enough."


    People talked with a relaxed mind, as if Yang Teng would kill the madman king and end the battle in the next moment.


    In fact, the situation on the battlefield was not as easy as they said.


    Although Yang Teng has taken an absolute advantage, Yang Teng is very clear in his heart that the Hundred-legged Worm is not stiff until death, and a super power like the Madman King will definitely be separated until the last moment. Win or lose.


    When how many people talked about opponents in a fierce battle, they were negligent when the overall situation was determined, and were counterattacked by their opponents, causing all the victories that had already been obtained to fly.


    A strong man like the lunatic king can only be said to have won the victory if he truly beheads him and destroys his spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, it can only be said that the situation is in his own advantage, and it cannot be said that the battle has been End.


    This is indeed the case. Although the madman king has fallen into a disadvantage, it seems that he has no power to fight back and will be slaughtered by Yang Teng at any time.


    In fact, he hasn''t reached the point of being exhausted.


    The Madman King is still making his last efforts, trying his best. The Madman King still wants to struggle one last time and give Yang Teng a big counterattack.


    The wounds on every part of his body were beaten by Yang Teng into the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, causing the Madman King to be unable to repair his injuries quickly, and he was unable to return to his peak state.


    With such a broken body against Yang Teng, there is obviously no hope of winning.


    The lunatic king was extremely angry. He assessed the situation, and there was little hope of turning defeat into victory. Only by taking a risk, there might be a glimmer of life.


    If he continues to fight like this, he will be divided into a skeleton by Yang Teng before he fights back.


    Fight!


    The madman king, who has fought for his whole life, tends to be mad and reckless when fighting, and this has earned him the title of madman king.


    Now that he was about to fall into the ancient immortal world, the crazy power of the madman king once again made him desperately crazy.


    "Junior, this is what you forced this king!" The madman roared violently, "Exhaust your vitality, let''s die together!"


    In an instant, the vitality in the Madman King''s body burned violently and turned into violent energy, which filled every part of his body.


    Then I saw that the incomplete body of the madman king had grown bigger, at least twice as large as before.


    Yang Teng''s face was solemn, the situation of the madman king was very similar to the cultivator''s self-explosion, it was almost the same thing.


    In fact, the self-detonation cultivation base of a monk seems to be very powerful, but in fact it will not cause too much damage to the opponent. As long as the opponent is on guard, he will inevitably avoid it. After all, if you want to explode the cultivation base, there must be a gas gathering and self-destruction in between. the process of.


    The same was true of the Madman King, leaving Yang Teng plenty of opportunities.


    In the process of gathering the madman king''s breath and preparing to burn out his vitality, Yang Teng can completely leave the madman king''s attack range, making the madman king''s attack missed.


    But one thing is that Yang Teng can escape in time, what about the subordinates in the palace.


    It is impossible for the entire army to be annihilated, no matter how powerful an attack is, it will not kill everyone, and some subordinates will certainly escape.


    Most of the subordinates will be killed by the crazy actions of the lunatic king.


    Yang Teng was never the kind of person who gave up other people''s lives and lived for himself.


    He would even choose to die with the madman king instead of leaving these subordinates.


    So when the madman king gathered his breath and was about to burn out his vitality, Yang Teng had only one thought in his mind, and that was to stop the madman king, and absolutely not let the madman king successfully explode his power.


    To prevent a powerful person of this level from exploding, Yang Teng didn''t have the slightest confidence, but he still had to do it, and he had to stop the lunatic king.


    Yang Teng''s face was stern, standing opposite the Madman King, the Void Sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    "Master, don''t! It''s not worth it for him!" Wu Tian yelled frantically, "Keeping the green hills will give you a chance to make a comeback."


    "Master, go, there is no need to die with the Mad King!" The wise man was also anxious, he really didn''t want to see Yang Teng die with the Mad King.


    No one would have thought that the madman king was really crazy enough, at this time he actually chose to die together.


    This style of play was really a fatal blow, which severely slammed Yang Teng''s weakness.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu did not speak, but they could see their faces gloomy and watery.


    Yang Teng had no choice. He was the ruler of the heavens and the world, so he had to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the heavens and the world.


    "Junior, it seems to be a very good choice to die together. This king will pull you on the road together, and it will not waste this king to burn his life!"


    The lunatic king laughed wildly, his breath became more and more violent.


    The powerful force blew on Yang Teng''s face, like a knife cut, leaving wounds on his face.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this at all. When the long knife in his hand was raised, his violent murderous aura rushed towards the lunatic king.


    "Mad King, you will not succeed! The deity will not allow you to do things in my place, so you are dead!"


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand slashed down, without any extra action, only a straight stab at the top of the lunatic king.


    The lunatic king looked a little nervous, Yang Teng didn''t know the state of the lunatic king at the moment, he thought the lunatic king was about to explode his cultivation.


    In fact, the madman king was just a strategy, gathering his breath to make a self-destruct posture, making Yang Teng mistakenly believe that he was going to self-destruct his cultivation.


    This is a skill of the madman king, he can even do it with a fake degree, and make a scene of self-destruction, and the power produced is very powerful.


    The point of the lunatic king doing this is to confuse Yang Teng and frighten Yang Teng, forcing Yang Teng to stay away from him.


    If Yang Teng really stays away from him and avoids the moment of his self-explosive cultivation base, the Madman King can use the illusion of self-explosive cultivation base to escape.


    In fact, this is a life-saving method of the Mad King, and he will not easily explode his cultivation.


    In the end, Yang Teng didn''t avoid it, and even cut it down.


    This made the madman king embarrassed. If he continued, his illusion was exposed. His entire body was exposed to Yang Teng''s long sword. Yang Teng would definitely behead him mercilessly.


    If Yang Teng wants to prevent him from exploding his cultivation base, he will no longer have extra energy, and he will inevitably try his best to attack him.


    The lunatic king put a large part of his power on the illusion of self-explosion cultivation base, and his defense power was reduced accordingly.


    Moreover, the lunatic king was severely injured at this time, no matter from which aspect, he was far inferior to Yang Teng.


    So his plan failed.


    Really singing fake plays, really giving Yang Teng a self-destructive cultivation base?


    It''s too late, Yang Teng''s long sword has been cut down, and the Madman King is thinking about gathering all his energy and ending up with Yang Teng. Time is too late.


    This is called shooting himself in the foot, and the lunatic king is almost crying without tears at the moment.


    He scared Yang Teng several times, but did not scare Yang Teng away, but put him in a crisis.


    Yang Teng cut it down very cleanly.


    This sword does not have Yang Teng''s own power. In order to prevent the Madman King from exploding his cultivation base, he directly used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to raise the power of the Dao to the strongest level.


    The madman king has been severely damaged many times before, but Yang Teng has actually not used the most powerful Dao power.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the lunatic king quickly, but that he is not completely sure. Yang Teng is afraid that after using the most powerful avenue power, not killing the madman king will definitely arouse the lunatic king''s vigilance.


    If the madman ran away in disregard of his face, it would become a hidden danger.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has been consuming the madman king, and he is ready to give a fatal blow to the madman king at the most critical moment, and solve the madman king.


    Now that the madman king wants to explode his cultivation base, Yang Teng dare not have the slightest reservation.


    Directly used the power of the most powerful Dao, and the knife was severely cut down.


    "Give me to die!" Yang Teng was also mad, and there is no one else who can go with this cut!


    Either he killed the madman king and successfully prevented the madman king from exploding his cultivation base, or he died with the madman king.


    Speaking of desperation, Yang Teng has never been afraid of anyone. When it comes to desperation, Yang Teng never cares about life or death.


    With countless pairs of eyes staring at the battlefield, the cultivators knew that it was useless what they were doing now, only expecting that Yang Teng would be able to kill the lunatic king with this sword.


    "Puff!" The long knife cut down.


    In the desperate gaze of the madman king, the void knife slashed on his head.


    "Don''t kill me..." The Madman King''s begging for mercy ended here.


    The Void Knife that uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is invincible. No matter how hard the Madman King¡¯s head is, no matter how strong his defense is, he cannot resist the blade.


    At this moment when the Void Sword fell, Yang Teng felt something was wrong.


    How did the madman king become so weak, almost no strong resistance came, and his void knife smashed the madman king''s body.


    Could this be a clone of divine consciousness?


    It''s not like that, how could the clone of Divine Sense possess such a powerful ability, this is obviously the deity of the madman king.


    Although Yang Teng was puzzled, his shot would not weaken his attack power.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was used to the extreme, Yang Teng would be relieved only after beheading the madman king.


    The long knife slashed the madman king''s defenses, cutting his body in half. Then, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the so-called burnt-out vitality of the madman king was not very strong. It was easily smashed by his knife, and all the power was crushed at this moment.

 Chapter 3421: Leave none

    All this ended too suddenly and too easily, so that Old Yang Teng couldn''t adapt for a long time.


    An ancient great emperor with a stable realm, was cut in half by a single knife, and died in front of him?


    This is too illusory and unreal, it looks like a fake.


    But the two halves of the madman king''s body can prove everything.


    There was silence inside and outside the battlefield. Yang Teng''s subordinates were silent at this moment. Everyone quietly looked at the battlefield and the two halves of the madman king.


    The fact that the madman king was killed is in front of us, but no one can believe that such a super powerhouse died under the sword of Yang Zhizun?


    Not only was Yang Teng and his subordinates dull, but all of the subordinates of the Mad Man King were also dumb. At this moment, all the void predators looked at the battlefield with dull eyes, and no one could accept this fact.


    It was too cruel. The Madman King took them across time and space to the heavens and worlds. Before too much wind and waves were set off, he was beheaded by Yang Teng. This time, did the plundering trip just fail?


    All the void predators never thought that their actions would fail.


    They have always been crushing and destroying the places they want to plunder.


    Most of the time, even decent resistance was not encountered.


    Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to lock the void, and every slight aura fluctuation was under his control.


    It was finally confirmed that the breath of the madman king had indeed dissipated, which meant that the madman king was really killed by him, and Yang Teng was relieved.


    "Huh!" Taking a breath, Yang Teng felt an unprecedented ease.


    Killing the ancient emperor in a stable realm is not only a demonstration of strength, but also his glory.


    Fighting against the madman king will surely become a very important battle in Yang Teng''s brilliant life, and will write a strong stroke.


    "Come on, give me a full attack, surround the battleship of the Void Predator, and don''t let any Void Predator go away!"


    It''s time to fight back!


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the subordinates and teams who responded, under the orders of the leaders, rushed out of the palace and surrounded the fleet of void predators.


    This time, the madman king personally led the team, leading several subordinates of the ancient emperor, and a large number of subordinates of the great emperor, across time and space to the heavens and all realms.


    The previous battle went smoothly, smashing the resistance teams of the heavens and the world without any strength to fight back.


    However, after Yang Teng''s return, the situation took a turn for the worse. Yang Teng successively beheaded all the ancient great emperors under the madman king, and finally killed the madman king. Of course, the lunatic king is also doing his own death. He has to make a fake self-explosion cultivation base to frighten Yang Teng. He wants to use this to escape. As a result, Yang Teng is regarded as real. Yang Teng no longer has any reservations. Dao power beheaded the madman king, its


    In fact, it is not that the lunatic king has gone on his own.


    Now, among the madman king''s team, the strongest are nothing more than a few great emperors who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. This is no longer a threat to Yang Teng.


    Fully surrounded, the fleet of void predators was completely besieged.


    "If we surrender, can we let go of our survival?" In the fleet, a void predator called out loudly, and made a request with Yang Teng. No monk is not afraid of death, especially in the face of such a situation, there is no possibility of a comeback, and the confrontation will continue. These void predators will all be killed, and their great king is dead. They feel that there is no need to make unnecessary struggles.


    .


    The subordinates looked at Yang Teng, no one had the right to make arbitrary decisions. The life and death of these void predators was in Yang Teng''s hands.


    "Now that I think of surrendering, what did I do earlier!"


    "Why didn''t you expect to surrender when you were killing my cultivators from the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    Yang Teng said angrily: "The deity will not accept the surrender of an enemy whose hands are covered with blood!"


    The invasion of the void predators caused huge losses to the heavens and the world, especially the ancient immortal world, where Yang Teng''s subordinates suffered heavy losses.


    If he accepts the surrender of these void predators, where will he put those deadly subordinates.


    Although accepting the surrender of these void predators, Yang Teng''s power will increase.


    But Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, he had already decided that these void predators must die.


    Moreover, he will one day kill the lair of the void predators and completely solve this greedy and cruel race.


    "You are really so unrelenting, let us plan to kill the net!" On the battleship of the Void Predator, the voice came again, "If you don''t give us a way to survive, then let''s fight to the death!"


    "Even if you kill us, we will cause huge losses to your people!"


    The powerhouse of this void predator is quite confident.


    However, when he finished speaking, a big hand fell out of thin air and slapped the battleship fiercely.


    The battleship of the Void Predator has a very strong defense force, which is the guarantee for the invincibility of the Void Predator. Without these battleships, the Void Predator would not have broken this terrible reputation.


    However, this warship is not a king ship after all, and does not have such a strong defense.


    Yang Teng''s slap was slapped on the battleship, and the slap broke the battleship''s defenses.


    You know, Yang Teng has used the invincible warship as a tool for travel for a long time. He is too familiar with the warship of the void predator, and has a deep understanding of the internal structure of the invincible warship and the defense weakness of the invincible warship.


    Although this battleship is more powerful than his invincible battleship, Yang Teng is not the original one. He is now a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    A palm shattered the defense on the battleship, and the power of Yang Teng''s palm slapped the battleship.


    The weaker void predators on the battleship were crushed to death by the shock wave of Yang Teng''s palm, turning them into blood flowers.


    The more powerful Void Predator was also very uncomfortable at this moment. Yang Teng''s palm had no reservations and used the strongest power.


    The strongest among them is just the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, who can withstand the bombardment of the ancient emperor!


    Moreover, the ancient emperor who shot is still Yang Teng.


    The void predators on the battleship staggered, and before they stood up, Yang Teng''s second palm was photographed again.


    "Bang!" This palm was even more cruel. The battleship that had lost its defense was slapped to pieces by Yang Teng, and it directly turned into a huge piece of metal.


    And those void predators on the battleship escaped Yang Teng''s first palm by chance, and could no longer escape Yang Teng''s second palm.


    None of these void predators had time to react, and all of them were shattered and disappeared into this world.


    Yang Teng glanced with disdain, "Who gave you the confidence to negotiate terms with me."


    "The deity now says to let you go, but you are running!"


    "Master, calm down, you can''t get angry with these guys." Wu Tian came to Yang Teng with a flattering smile, "These void predators are definitely going to be killed, but Master, you are too cruel. These warships are innocent. ."


    "Killing the Void Predators on the battleship, leaving these warships and arming them in our team, wouldn''t it be even more powerful." Wu Tian has always liked Void Predators'' battleships.


    The defense is strong and the offensive power is also satisfactory.


    It''s a shame to just destroy it like this.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "Old Wu, if you think about it carefully, then leave these warships and kill all the void predators on it."


    This is what Yang Teng is good about, and he can listen to the suggestions of his subordinates, so his subordinates will also make good suggestions to Yang Teng.


    "It is estimated that among the remaining void predators, there should be no ancient emperor realm strong." Tianhuang Great said: "Next, the battle to encircle and suppress these void predators, you are only responsible for suppressing the formation."


    "If there is a strong one that we can''t deal with, it''s not too late for you to make a move."


    After Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great Emperor advanced to the pinnacle realm, and had the qualifications to attack the ancient realm, their opponents became even fewer.


    The two great emperors also wanted to fight against others, and constantly improve their own strength through fights.


    These void predators are their best opponents, and the two emperors regard these void predators as whetstones for tempering themselves.


    Of course Yang Teng would not reject the proposal of the two emperors.


    "Then bother the two great emperors." Yang Teng said with a smile: "Now we are fighting the Void Predators. This is also to provide experience in the future. There must be a decisive battle between us and the Void Predators!"


    "At that time, either our heavens and myriad worlds were destroyed, or the void predators completely disappeared!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you carry all of this alone!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang squeezed the Tianhuang sword firmly, "It is the responsibility of every monk in the heavens and the world to fight against the predators of the void."


    "We will fight side by side together to completely eliminate all void predators!"


    The two great emperors rushed towards the warships.


    "The above void predators will come down to death for this emperor!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang pointed at a warship with a long sword. "The emperor will kill today and use the blood of your void predators to pay tribute to the dead monks! "


    The Emperor Tianhuang was not far behind, and Bai Sensen''s bone rod exuded a chilly atmosphere, "Get the emperor down and die!"


    Void predators are cruel, and the bones of every void predator are full of violent thoughts.


    Since Yang Teng, the ancient emperor, didn''t take action, what they had to face was nothing more than two emperors.


    Some strong men on the battleship couldn''t help but be tempted.


    Kill one and earn one. Anyway, it is destined to be a mortal end. You can kill an opponent with your own hands and pull a back.


    The challenge of the Great Emperor Tianhuang received an immediate response.


    A void predator jumped down from this battleship and rushed towards the Emperor Tianhuang. "Arrogant ants, dare to be arrogant when they die!" This huge void predator opened his big claws and patted the head of the Great Emperor Tianhuang.

 Chapter 3422: The true capabilities of the invincible warship

    The instant this void predator took action, Emperor Tianhuang already had a solution to his opponent.


    It''s very simple. Learn from Yang Teng''s battle against the Void Predator, use Void Predator''s dependence on a powerful body, and regard the advantages of the Void Predator as a disadvantage.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang watched Yang Teng''s battle with every void predator throughout, although Yang Teng''s battle was very different from his battle against the void predator.


    But some things are figured out, for example, Yang Teng has used the Void Predator''s dependence on a powerful body several times to specifically target the Void Predator.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang had to learn something, raising the Tianhuang knife and slashing it at the claws of this void predator.


    The Tianhuang sword is sharp enough, and the strength of the Tianhuang Great Emperor cannot be underestimated. Why can''t he face off against the predators of the void. Although the Great Emperor Tianhuang was unable to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with his sword, the power he relied on was entirely from him, but the enemy he faced was not a powerful enemy that was difficult to defeat. His cultivation


    It¡¯s just an opponent in the same world.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was also a strong man who had beaten opponents of the same realm countless times.


    Make a contribution!


    The Tianhuang Knife smashed the enemy''s claws, and left a deep bone scar on the chest of the void predator.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang''s knife was so cruel that he almost split this void predator in half.


    Having achieved such an effect, Emperor Tianhuang was still not satisfied.


    Yang Teng was fighting a powerful enemy at a higher level, and Yang Teng was able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy every time, eventually beheading the lunatic king.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang was fighting against opponents of the same realm, but he only gained some advantages. Compared with Yang Teng''s battle, the effect was far worse.


    When Yang Teng played against opponents of the same realm, he gained a huge advantage. The four ancient emperors besieged Yang Teng alone, and Yang Teng easily killed them all.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt that he should work harder, otherwise Yang Teng would be left too much behind.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang cared very much about his face, and cut the void predator with one stab, and slashed out with the second slash.


    On his side, he fought fiercely with the enemy, and the ancient Emperor Huang had already fought with a void predator.


    Two powerful men who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor each faced a powerful enemy.


    However, the void predators on the battleship are far more than these two powerhouses, and there are also many powerhouses comparable to them.


    Seeing that Yang Teng didn''t intend to make a move, the vanity predator powerhouses on the battleship were moved.


    Destined to be a mortal ending, then kill some opponents to make your own death worthwhile, and you can''t just die in vain.


    Thinking about it this way, some of the powerhouses of the Void Predators leaped from the battleship one after another, looking for opponents to prepare to fight.


    Although these teams under Yang Teng did not have the power of Tianhuang Great Emperor, these teams were not given for nothing.


    For example, the team composed of strong people in the Great Emperor''s realm is very powerful!


    Powerful void predators are looking for opponents for a decisive battle, Yang Teng''s team, of course, will not let these powerful enemies go.


    Being able to fight against a powerful enemy of this level is also a kind of training and improvement for them.


    Among the heavens and ten thousand realms, there are also such powerful experts, such as the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    But who would face off against Yang Teng''s team? It is impossible to fight each other in normal days.


    So, catch the mighty predator of the void and fight to death!


    A void predator who is also qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor was entangled by a team of great emperors. This void predator did not take it seriously.


    Although they are all called Great Emperors, the gap in their cultivation level is too obvious. This is not a gap that can be made up by a large number of people.


    He didn''t even see how many enemies there were. Anyway, these enemies were about to die under his hands, which he felt was enough.


    "Kill!" The team under Yang Teng took the lead in attacking.


    This has always been their style. Facing a strong enemy, they should seize the opportunity. Don''t always think about defense. Offense is the best defense.


    "A group of ants, they are also ants when they gather together!" The contemptuous gaze of the powerhouse of the void predator clearly didn''t take these opponents seriously.


    However, the moment he shot against these opponents, he immediately realized that he was wrong.


    He made a huge mistake. He thought that this was a mob, rushing to attack him. Such an attack was meaningless.


    However, the opponent is not what he thought.


    This team gave him a huge surprise when he shot.


    Concentrate all your strength, gather at one point, and attack him.


    Then he turned quickly and didn''t entangle him, and before he figured out how to turn, the second round of attacks had already come before him.


    This void predator felt the figure flashing in front of him, making him dazzled to see clearly, and he had already been hit several times.


    The long sword and sword, although there was no fatal injury, made his heart cold, and he was actually bullied by such a group of ants. What''s the situation?


    What''s wrong, when he invaded the ancient immortal world before, he clearly remembered chasing these monks all the way to here.


    Without encountering too strong resistance, their team was about to break through Yang Teng''s palace.


    Now it was the other way around. These monks, whom he regarded as ants, had caused him not much damage.


    Could it be that Yang Teng''s return can bring huge energy to these people and make these people''s fighting power explode?


    This void predator obviously forgot one thing, how powerful their previous strength was, it was a dimensionality reduction blow!


    For example, those ancient emperors among the void predators attacked the enemy he was facing now.


    And they are the emperor with weaker attacking power.


    Now, the strong ones among the void predators have been killed, they are the most powerful ones, and their opponents have been replaced by some stronger ones.


    That''s why he felt tremendous pressure, and these opponents caused him some damage.


    A lot of small injuries can be fatal.


    These teams do not ask for a fatal blow. They are all challenging opponents that are stronger than them. They fight steadily and slowly consume their opponents, and will eventually find a good opportunity to kill the enemy.


    Yang Teng focused on the battlefield, he could not allow any more losses.


    What makes him happy is that in every battlefield, people on his side have the advantage, and the advantages are obvious.


    In this way, Yang Teng was relieved and could watch the battle with peace of mind.


    There must be a decisive battle with the void predators, so use these void predators in advance to hone the team and increase the team''s experience against the void predators, which will be of great help to the future battles with the void predators. .


    Those monks who are not qualified to participate in the battle also watch the battlefield intently. Such a battle will also provide them with very valuable experience and help them improve their combat effectiveness.


    The first to solve the opponent was the Great Emperor Tianhuang, who slashed a formidable opponent, but there was still a trace of dissatisfaction on the face of the Great Emperor Tianhuang. He felt that he could solve the battle faster.


    Huanggu Great Emperor also killed his opponent with a stick.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, the two emperors were a little helpless.


    The void predators with their strengths were basically divided up, and the teams under Yang Teng were very active, and they completely regarded these powerful void predators as objects of tempering.


    Without more powerful void predators, they don''t need to worry about other things, and Yang Teng is guarding them.


    As one team resolves the powerful enemy, the strength of the void predators is quickly weakened.


    Finally, Yang Teng waved his big hand and ordered the team to attack across the board to completely solve the remnants of these void predators on the battleship.


    No matter how strong the defense of the battleship of the Void Predator is, it must be based on the support of the strong.


    The madman king was killed, all the ancient emperors were killed, and the emperors who had the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperors also died in the battle.


    There are only some void predators in the realm of ordinary great emperors, and what storms can be set off.


    Although the defense of the battleship was more difficult to solve, in the end, under the pressure of Yang Teng, these void predators on the battleship gave up resistance.


    A big victory, although the initial process was miserable, many people were killed by the predators of the void, the final ending was ecstatic.


    Yang Teng''s return, strongly announced the advancement of the realm of the ancient emperor, and showed a stronger strength.


    The damage caused by the invasion of the void predators has been diluted a lot.


    After the battle is over, there is no need for Yang Teng to worry about cleaning up the battlefield. There is someone to do these things.


    Yang Teng boarded the king ship on which the lunatic king took.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng used the invincible warships, with super defensive power and strong offensive power. It was Yang Teng''s first choice for traveling during that time.


    Originally, the invincible warship was no longer suitable for Yang Teng''s current travel, and he had not taken it out for a long time after being kept in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    As if knowing that he needed a better battleship, the Madman took his subordinates to send the battleship to Yang Teng.


    The function of this king ship is not much different from that of Yang Teng''s invincible warship, except that it has a higher level and has a stronger defense and attack power.


    And the ability to travel through time and space is far stronger than that invincible warship.


    Yes, the battleship of the Void Predator, the most powerful ability is not defense and attack, but the ability to travel through time and space. In the past, when Yang Teng rode the invincible warship, he didn¡¯t know that the invincible warship still had the ability to travel through time and space. Of course, he knew that he could not use this ability. He did not master many key things, so he could only


    Use the invincible warship as a flying magic weapon.


    Now that Yang Teng knew the true capabilities of these warships, he couldn''t help being ecstatic.


    Doesn''t this mean that he can also manipulate warships and travel through time and space into other eras!


    From now on, he will no longer be passively beaten. The powerhouses of other eras can have a way to bully the heavens and the world, and he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. "With this king ship, the deity can also enter other eras, giving those strong men a huge surprise!" Yang Teng''s mouth curled up, and he had many ideas.

 Chapter 3423: After the war

    This ability of the Invincible Warship gave Yang Teng a huge surprise.


    Leading everyone on board the king ship, Yang Teng thoroughly and carefully studied the king ship.


    Yang Teng himself is a master craftsman. It is not an exaggeration to say that in today''s world, Yang Teng''s craftsmanship dominates the world, and no craftsman can compare with him.


    The invincible warship used by the Void Predators is a flying magic weapon. Yang Teng also has a deep research on flying magic weapon.


    However, Yang Teng is not good at arranging formations, so his understanding of invincible warships all comes from the refinement aspect.


    After fully understanding the performance of the invincible warship, Yang Teng said helplessly: "No wonder I have used the invincible warship for so long, and I don''t know that the invincible warship still has the ability to travel through time and space."


    It turns out that the invincible warship can travel through time and space, and it is not very easy to do.


    First of all, the invincible warship itself has a powerful formation.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the meaning of these formations at all, facing any formation, Yang Teng''s eyes were blurred.


    Secondly, the invincible warship travels through time and space, not just the invincible warship itself, but also requires other formations to cooperate.


    This is the information that Yang Teng forcibly plundered from the void predator''s knowledge sea. After checking the information about this part, he was amazed by the design and concept of the invincible warship.


    "If you want to crack all the secrets of the Invincible Warship, you have to do it yourself, Master." Yang Teng asked the Emperor Tianhuang for help.


    Yang Teng inherited the inheritance of the Tianhuang Great Emperor, but he had no talent for formation.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled and said: "Nowadays, in the field of formation, being a teacher can no longer be called the world alone."


    Wu Tian, ??the wise man and the second **** of war, and the three of them are collectively known as the strongest masters of the formation of the heavens and the world. This name is very telling.


    Wu Tian said modestly: "The emperor is too modest. Although we have some research on the formation, in front of you, the emperor, we dare not call ourselves great."


    Cultivation is endless. If it''s just a comparison of combat power, you can tell who is strong and who is weak.


    But in these areas of formation, there is really no way to say who is stronger, especially when the ability is equivalent. Some people are good at this aspect, some are good at other aspects, and no one can do everything.


    Wu Tian and the others are very strong in building altars and so on, while the Tianhuang Great Emperor is good at array formation, various defense and attack functions, the Tianhuang Great Emperor is a little stronger than them.


    The formation of the invincible warship is a combination of comprehensive performance.


    So we need to study together, and the speed of cracking will be faster.


    "I didn''t know that the Invincible Warship had such a function at the beginning. If I got the Invincible Warship in the first place, I would start researching it, and now I have already cracked the secret of the Invincible Warship." Yang Teng said with some chagrin.


    Traveling through time and space, the level of such an array is too high, and it is impossible to crack it in a short time.


    When Yang Teng got the invincible battleship, he was still a quasi-emperor. Now he has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, how much time was wasted in the process.


    And the information he plundered in the sea of ??knowledge of the void predator did not have information on how to crack the mystery of the invincible warship, and the void predator knew nothing about this.


    Therefore, these things must be studied hard by Emperor Tianhuang.


    "Don''t move this king ship, take out one or two warships and give it to us for study." said Emperor Tianhuang.


    The research process will definitely cause damage to the invincible warships. As long as the ordinary invincible warships are studied and understood, in fact, all other invincible warships can be cracked.


    "However, even if we study the invincible warships, it is difficult to travel through time and space." The Emperor Tianhuang reminded Yang Teng in advance not to hold too much hope.


    Yang Teng also knew this. From the knowledge of the sea of ??the void predator, he obtained information about the use of the invincible warship through time and space.


    At the beginning of the invincible warship traveling through time and space, it needs a formation as a powerful force to promote the invincible warship''s activation.


    The formation is the key, the key factor for the invincible warship to break through the barriers of time and space.


    It is impossible to deduce that formation just to study the invincible warship.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can take it slowly, step by step." Yang Teng said: "First crack the mystery of the invincible warship, and then we can manufacture invincible warships in batches."


    "We have an invincible warship. This is already a very good start. Maybe we will get the formation in the future."


    As the saying goes, if you are prepared, you can''t do nothing.


    Once you get the formation in the future, you can use it.


    Yang Teng completely erased the breath of the void predators on the king ship, and then received it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The defensive power and offensive power of this king ship are extremely strong, and it will be used as Yang Teng''s car for a long time in the future.


    The Emperor Tianhuang didn''t have time to study the invincible warships for the time being. The most important thing now is to fully repair the formation of the palace.


    "Lord of the Magic League, this time encountering the attack of the Void Predator, the support of the Invincible League is very timely, thank you." Yang Teng summoned Huan Ruochen and the others.


    Huan Ruochen hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Yang Zhizun has seen you outside. When you proposed to form the Invincible Alliance, wasn''t it to fight against the predators of the void? The significance of the Invincible Alliance''s existence is now realized."


    Yang Teng chuckled. He used this banner to create an invincible alliance. Who would have thought that one day he would really fight a predator of the void.


    This time the ancient immortal world was attacked, and the performance of the Invincible Alliance made him very satisfied.


    Knowing that fighting against powerful void predators will cause heavy losses and may even be destroyed.


    However, the Invincible Alliance came to support it without hesitation.


    This is no ordinary support, this is the determination to go to death.


    Not all big forces and strong people can do it.


    The ancient immortal world was attacked, which also made Yang Teng see many problems. At the beginning, he ruled the heavens and the world and ascended to the position of supreme ruler. He once demanded that the world masters of all worlds must unite to the outside world. If a powerful enemy invades the heavens and the world, all worlds must send the strongest force. , The common pair


    Resistance to strong enemies.


    Many worlds have done it according to Yang Teng''s requirements, and many people have died in this battle against the predators of the void.


    But there are also many strong and powerful forces standing by and watching.


    The void barriers between the heavens and the worlds have long since disappeared, and the connection between the worlds has become very simple. You only need to pass through the domain gate constructed by the super altar, and you can communicate in an instant.


    As soon as the void predators invaded the ancient immortal world, the leaders who stayed in the palace, after urgent consultation, immediately sent people to convey orders to each world, requesting that all walks of life send the strongest force to fight against the void predators.


    However, there are many big forces who have turned a deaf ear to the imperial order.


    For example, once the second largest world of the Chaos Spiritual Realm, until now, no soldiers have been sent to participate in the war, and the Lord of the Chaos Spirit Realm, Shanyuan, has not come forward until now.


    There was also the third largest world, the Heavenly Fire God Realm. Although the Lord Zuo Tan sent someone to participate in the war, the lineup he sent was really speechless.


    Several great emperors came with a team of old, weak, sick and disabled. Zuo Tan did not come to participate in the battle. His reply was that the Skyfire God Realm would also be threatened by void predators, and he would personally guard the Skyfire. Spirit world.


    It is the worlds smaller than these two worlds, almost all have their strongest strength.


    In this war, the worlds that participated in the war suffered heavy losses.


    Only the Chaos Spirit Realm and the Sky Fire God Realm preserved their strength.


    "Supreme, the Chaos Spirit Realm and the Sky Fire God interface flinched from the powerful enemy. This time they must be punished. Their behavior is to challenge the majesty of the Supreme." Hua Ruochen''s words also have a provocative meaning.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I know this in my heart!"


    "I will release the news of the deity''s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor to the heavens and worlds. Three days later, the deity will hold a celebration in the palace to celebrate the deity''s advancement of the ancient emperor!"


    There is no need to take any action or punishment, just announce this news and the news of the complete annihilation of the invading void predators, and Yamagaki and Zuo Tan will be scared to death.


    "If the two of them are conscious and take the initiative to ask the deity for sin, the deity can consider the punishment of them based on his attitude."


    Yang Teng had a murderous look on his face, "If they don''t know each other, then stop blaming the deity for being merciless!"


    Confronting other eras, this has never been a matter of a certain person or a certain world.


    If the heavens and myriad realms want to continue to exist, they must work together, and all their forces are used in one place to have this opportunity.


    Just like this invasion of the void predators, do you really think that the void predators will destroy the ancient immortal world, and other worlds will be safe and worry-free?


    It''s a dream!


    The greedy predator of the void will not let go of any world in the heavens and the world, and will not let go of any creature.


    Regardless of whether Yamagaki and Zuo Tan are willing to participate in the war, if the ancient immortal world is destroyed, then it will be their turn next.


    "Scare these two old things to death!" Illusion Ruochen laughed.


    The stronger Yang Teng''s strength, as an invincible alliance of the same origin, the stronger the backing behind it, of course Huan Ruochen would like to see Yang Teng become stronger.


    Huan Ruochen didn''t have any jealousy towards Yang Teng. Huan Ruochen could correct his position, and he knew that he had no right to be jealous of Yang Teng.


    With Yang Teng''s order, the ancient immortal world became busy.


    Clean up the destroyed buildings and quickly rebuild them.


    A domain gate opened, and countless envoys rushed to all the heavens and worlds to convey the good news of Yang Zhizun''s advancement to the ancient emperor, and to promote Yang Zhizun''s great achievements in victory over the void predators.


    Suddenly, the tense heavens and worlds became boiling. Countless monks who were nervous to collapse, all relaxed at this moment. Yang Zhizun advanced to the advancement of the ancient emperor and defeated the predators of the void. This means that they do not need to face the slaughter of the predators of the void, and they can continue to live. Up


    .


    Some are happy and some are happy, and some are frowning.


    "Oh! One step wrong, the consequences are serious!"


    "It''s really bad this time!" Almost at the same time, the lord of the Chaos Spirit World, Shanyuan, talked with the lord of the Skyfire God Realm Zuo. After receiving Yang Teng''s messenger, they were all helpless, and they all decided for their own mistakes. Regret endlessly.

 Chapter 3424: Control life and death

    How dare these two world masters wait for three days? The first time they received the news, the two of them immediately passed through the domain gate and teleported to the ancient immortal world.


    No way, they can only use this method to confess guilt to Yang Teng.


    There is no future for confrontation. When Yang Teng fought the heavens and worlds, he was only qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, so he suppressed them strongly, making them unable to resist, and actively surrendered to Yang Teng.


    At that time, they did not dare to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    Today, Yang Teng has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, carrying the great good news of the victory of eliminating the invading void predators. It can be said that Yang Teng''s reputation has risen to an unprecedented level.


    Yamagaki and Zuo Tan didn''t even say that they wanted to fight Yang Teng. They both didn''t even have the intention of running away.


    Where to go!


    Today''s heavens and worlds are completely controlled by Yang Teng. It can be said that there is no place that is absolutely safe and not controlled by Yang Teng.


    Moreover, Yang Teng was a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, his strength was too strong, he wanted to find a few people in the heavens and the world without any effort.


    Fleeing outside is even more unrealistic, as everyone knows that there are other epochs beyond the heavens.


    But who can enter other eras?


    Yamagaki and Zuo Tan, these two world masters who once claimed to be the second strongest and the third strongest of the heavens and myriad worlds, are now desperate.


    They only hope to impress Yang Teng with a sincere heart, so as to gain a bit of life.


    After the two came to the palace of the ancient immortal world, they immediately asked to see Yang Teng.


    "These two things that are greedy for life and fear of death really have a face!"


    "In the face of the invasion of a powerful enemy, they are greedy for life and fear of death, and even want to hide behind and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Now that they know the news of the Supreme Advanced Ancient Emperor, they quickly come to beg for mercy. Do they still have the dignity of a strong man? "


    All of Yang Teng''s subordinates were filled with indignation and condemned Zuo Tan and Yamagaki.


    At any rate, they are all super-powerfuls who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. The strength of the two of them can be ranked in the top five in the entire world.


    However, these two superpowers are so greedy for life and fear of death, which is simply disgusting.


    Yang Teng had a murderous face and ordered: "Let them come in!"


    From his tone, one can see his attitude towards these two powerhouses.


    Not long after, the two world masters Zuo Tan and Yamagaki walked in from outside.


    Before arriving in front of Yang Teng, the two immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out aloud.


    "Yamagaki pays homage to Lord Supreme, please punish Lord Supreme!"


    "Zuo Tan pays homage to Lord Supreme, please punish Lord Supreme!"


    The two of them had already discussed it outside. After seeing Yang Teng, absolutely don''t shirk the charge, let alone quibble yourself.


    Any reason is not valid, they will only provoke Yang Teng even more if they sophistry for themselves.


    So the best way is to confess the guilt directly and let Yang Teng deal with it.


    Anyway, they came here this time without much hope.


    The performance of the two people was beyond the expectations of the people present.


    As mentioned earlier, at any rate, these are also two superpowers who are qualified to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Among the heavens and the world, they can all be ranked among the top five powerhouses.


    He kneeled in front of Yang Teng and begged for mercy.


    However, a careful thought seems to be a normal reaction. Yang Teng is now a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, while Zuo Tan and Shanyuan are in the realm of the emperor. These are completely two realms.


    In a world where the strong respects the strong, it is not unacceptable for the weak to bow to the strong when facing the strong.


    In particular, it is understandable that both people are still asking for sin.


    Yang Teng looked at the two blankly, the atmosphere was a little nervous.


    Zuo Tan and Yamagaki had no bottom in their hearts, and they didn''t know what decision Yang Teng would make at this moment.


    After a while, Yang Teng said: "You two talk about it, what sin have you committed!"


    Let the two powerful realm masters kneel in front of them and confess their sins personally, and they have to make it clear that this is definitely a humiliation to the two realm masters.


    But for the last gleam of hope, as long as the two of them still want to live, they dare not have any resistance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yamagaki immediately replied: "In response to Yang Zhizun''s words, when the void predators invaded the heavens and the world, I received the order but did not send anyone to fight."


    "In the face of a powerful enemy, I am greedy for life and fear of death, and for fear of losing the elite power of the Chaos Spirit Realm. I have failed Yang Zhizun''s trust. I am sorry for the expectations of all circles."


    After speaking, Yamagaki knelt down on the ground, "Please Yang Zhizun punish him."


    Zuo Tan also hurriedly stated his own guilt, anyway, he was similar to Yamagaki, and took the initiative to plead guilty, and leave the rest to Yang Teng. "You two also know that your sins are serious, right!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Void predators invaded the ancient immortal world. This is not the matter of the ancient immortal world, and it is not my own business, Yang Teng. This is related to the entire heavens. The life and death event of Ten Thousand Realms!


    "


    "Void predators want to completely destroy the heavens and the world this time."


    "If we cannot unite within the heavens and ten thousand realms to the outside world, then we will face powerful enemies in other eras, the scattered sands of the heavens and ten thousand realms, sooner or later, they will be wiped out!"


    During this battle, Yang Teng''s subordinates suffered heavy losses. How many of his men knew that rushing up was a dead end, but they still rushed to the enemy without hesitation.


    Yang Teng felt sorry for these subordinates, but what made him even more chilling was that strong men like Yamagaki and Zuo Tan were actually outside the world and indifferent to the invasion of powerful enemies.


    If all the realms and major forces of the heavens and all realms follow them to do this, then who else will respond to Yang Teng''s order in the future to fight the invading powerful enemy together.


    If these powerful enemies were only for Yang Teng, Yang Teng would not harm anyone.


    The key is that what the Void Predator is targeting is the era of the heavens and the world.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must let everyone realize from the perspective of thinking and understanding, and no matter what happens, everyone must have the consciousness of giving and sacrifice.


    Do you really think that after the Void Predator destroys Yang Teng''s men, they will let go of other worlds.


    Simply dreaming!


    Zuo Tan and Yamagaki knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. They also realized now that if Yang Teng hadn''t returned in time to explode the invading void predators, their world would not exist.


    Greedy and cruel predators of the void will inevitably destroy all the creatures of the heavens and the world.


    They live by plundering and killing.


    Yamagaki and Zuo Tan also regretted this time. They realized that only by uniting can they fight against the powerful enemies of other eras, and fighting each other will only be defeated by the powerful enemies.


    But now that these are useless, they have done things that their loved ones hurt their enemies, and this is irreversible.


    "It stands to reason that the deity should have killed you two in order to follow your example!" Yang Teng''s tone was full of murderous aura.


    Yamagaki and Zuo Tan were terrified in their hearts, and they didn''t even want to die when their cultivation level reached their level.


    If they can go further, they will be strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, and their strength at that time will change dramatically.


    Yang Teng really wanted to kill Yamagaki and Zuo Tan.


    But considering that the killing of Yamagaki and Zuotan will not help, leaving Yamagaki and Zuotan will play a more important role.


    Killing the two of them will only weaken the strength of the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng didn''t know when the confrontation between the various epochs would start, but it was certain that the strength of the heavens and the world was definitely the worst among all the epochs.


    Weakening the strength of the heavens and the world will only make other eras happy.


    Yang Teng''s conversation turned, "But things have happened, killing you two will not help, the deity thought before and after, and decided to forgive you for not dying!"


    Zuo Tan and Yamagaki never expected that Yang Teng would let them go.


    This was unexpected. Yang Teng gave them the impression that he was a demon king who was decisive.


    The two of them had committed such a serious crime, I am afraid that a complete body would not be left.


    They came to see Yang Teng as soon as they received the order, just for a glimmer of illusory vitality. They didn''t expect that vitality really existed.


    "Thank you, Lord Supreme, for his magnanimity. From now on, Yamagaki will definitely obey Lord Supreme''s orders and dare not violate it at all."


    Taking his life back, Yamagaki cried out for luck.


    Zuo Tan also expressed his gratitude to Yang Teng for not killing, as long as there is fate, there is still the possibility of glory in the future. "Since the deity doesn''t kill you, I won''t say anything about forgiving and living sins." Yang Teng said slowly, "This is the first and last time. If you dare to do anything else against the deity''s order, This deity will let you


    We have no place to die! "


    The two knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to say.


    Lend them a courage, and they dare not do it again.


    "The deity does not believe in your promise, so the deity will leave a breath in your body."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Teng raised his hand to drop two breaths, and penetrated into Zuo Tan and Shan Yuan respectively.


    The bodies of the two shook at the same time, and they felt an inexplicable breath in their bodies.


    Try to feel it, use the divine sense to probe, they are shocked to find that this breath has no effect on them.


    It will not affect their cultivation, they can normally impact higher realms, and it will not affect their ability to fight against each other.


    But it is such a weird breath that takes root in their bodies. They want to get rid of it, it is absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t bother you two in vain. How can you remove the breath that the deity has penetrated into your body!" Yang Teng snorted disdainfully, "This is the way the deity controls you."


    "If you dare to do any disrespect, any monk under the deity''s seat can cause you to explode and die as long as the deity''s law is activated!"


    "If you two don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Zuo Tan and Yamagaki were sweating coldly, Yang Teng''s hand was too cruel, and directly controlled their life and death, and an ordinary monk, as long as he knew Yang Teng''s control over them, he could kill both of them.


    This means that their life and death are within Yang Teng''s thoughts. When Yang Teng wanted to kill them, he didn''t need to come forward in person, and he could just send a subordinate to kill these two powerhouses.

 Chapter 3425: Celebration ceremony

    Yamagaki and Zuo Tan are helpless. Yang Teng is in control of his life and death. If Yang Teng is dissatisfied with them in the future, it will be easy to destroy them.


    This kind of taste is really uncomfortable, and I have to worry about my life and death at all times.


    But this is already a very good ending.


    Yamagaki and Zuo Tan had thought about the most serious consequences, such as Yang Teng killed them in a rage, or left their lives, but they would abolish their cultivation.


    No matter what kind of punishment it is, it is actually more serious than Yang Teng''s punishment on them.


    So while the two people felt helpless, they also secretly rejoiced, not to the worst.


    As long as they are honest and obedient in the future and no longer go against Yang Teng''s wishes, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    After dealing with Yamagaki and Zuo Tan, Yang Teng stopped paying attention to these two powerhouses.


    Powerful people from all over the world who came to participate in the celebration have already come to the ancient immortal world one after another.


    At this time, it is necessary to see the status of these powerhouses.


    Some powerful people with high strength and high status, who have friendship with Yang Teng, came to the ancient immortal world, and they all paid respect to Yang Teng in advance.


    Such a move also showed their status, and only the strong who had friendship with Yang Teng were qualified to see him in advance.


    There are not many people with such qualifications, so this is also an honor.


    All aspects of the celebration are handled by dedicated personnel, so Yang Teng does not need to worry about it.


    Soon the day of the celebration came.


    The most important event in the heavens and the world, the grand scene and the lively atmosphere, are naturally unprecedented.


    The powerhouses from all walks of life have smiles on their faces. Yang Teng''s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor is of great significance to all of them.


    Ever since they learned about the situation of each epoch, many people have already known that the basis for the existence of each epoch is to have a strong person in the realm of ancient emperors.


    If the heavens and myriad worlds cannot emerge from their own ancient emperor realm powerhouse, then at some point in the future, the heavens and myriad worlds will completely disappear, thus continuing to give birth to a new era.


    No one wants to die so confusedly.


    Now that the heavens and the world have their own ancient emperor powerhouse, then the heavens and the world will not disappear inexplicably.


    Although after having his own ancient emperor, he will still face the situation of competing with other eras, but it is better than disappearing.


    Yang Teng stepped into the realm of the ancient emperor, which was tantamount to saving the entire heavens and all realms.


    Although before Yang Teng advanced, many people firmly believed that one day in the future, Yang Teng would definitely break through the limit and raise the realm of cultivation to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But before Yang Teng advanced, it was just a firm confidence after all.


    Now that it''s alright, Yang Teng has become a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor without any movement.


    The heavens and worlds will not disappear, and they will not disappear inexplicably, everything can continue again. If we say that in the past, there were still many powerful people in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and they were very unconvinced with Yang Teng, especially before Yang Teng ruled the heavens and ten thousand realms, when he did not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Teng, not always


    Right prestige and deterrence.


    I don''t know how many strong people want to challenge Yang Teng, and even many strong people believe that Yang Teng is not qualified to be compared with them.


    But now, Yang Teng has stood at a height that allows them to look up. They can only look up at Yang Teng humblely. No one dares to challenge Yang Teng anymore, and no one dares to think that they are qualified to be compared with Yang Teng.


    The auspicious time has come, the celebration begins!


    Emperor Tianhuang personally presided over the celebration ceremony for Yang Teng to advance to the ancient emperor.


    After a brief opening, Emperor Tianhuang invited Yang Teng out.


    Yang Teng stood on the ceremonial stage of the celebration, smiling around his face for a week, watching the guests who came to the celebration.


    Yang Teng had experienced such scenes several times, and his mood and feelings were different every time.


    The last time a celebration was held, he ruled the heavens and the world, as the supreme ruler''s inauguration ceremony, which represented Yang Teng''s success ascending the highest power peak of the heavens and the world.


    This time, it is different from last time.


    In the last celebration, only Yang Teng ruled the heavens and all realms.


    This time it means that the heavens and myriad worlds can continue to exist, and Yang Teng has the qualifications to compete with other era powerhouses.


    Among the heavens and ten thousand realms, becoming the peak realm emperor and possessing the qualifications to attack the ancient realm realm is already the strongest person and qualified to rule this era.


    However, for the outside, relative to the broader world, exposure to other epochs and possessing the cultivation base of the ancient emperor is the minimum starting point. Only those possessing the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s realm are qualified to participate in the hegemony of each era.


    However, it is only qualified.


    The ancient emperor who had just advanced, no matter how strong Yang Teng''s combat effectiveness was, where could he be so powerful?


    He can kill other ancient emperors in the same realm, and he can use the power of heaven and earth to kill the ancient emperor in a stable realm, but above this, there are ancient emperor powerhouses in the pinnacle realm. Since there are cultivators in the Great Realm that are stronger than the Peak Realm and have the qualifications to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, then above the Ancient Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, there must also be more powerful ones who have the ability to impact higher levels.


    The strong of the grid.


    This kind of power should be between the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm and the **** of creation.


    Yang Teng felt that above the ancient emperor, there must be a God of Creation.


    If there is no God of Creation, Yang Teng will be the first God of Creation, and he will use his own power to create his own world!


    Looking at these expectant smiling faces, Yang Teng''s heart was filled with pride and strength.


    "This time the Void Predator invasion incident suddenly occurred. Many of us performed very well. In order to defend the heavens and the world, we paid a huge price, even our lives."


    Yang Teng first talked about the invasion of the void predators.


    The invasion of the void predators is enough to teach Yang Teng a profound lesson. Although he did not put the void predators in, Yang Teng also has an unshirkable responsibility.


    For example, after he entered the realm of the ancient emperor, he immediately used the domain gate to return to the ancient immortal realm, could he avoid the previous miserable defeat, and would it prevent many people from losing their lives?


    Yang Teng had to experience the strength of the realm of the ancient great emperor, using teleport to perform teleport again and again, returning from the Five Elements Realm to the Ancient Immortal Realm. This journey took too much time and caused an irreversible huge loss.


    At the same time, this invasion also reminded Yang Teng.


    Void predators can invade the heavens and worlds, so the powerhouses of other eras may not have this ability.


    Perhaps for various reasons, the gains gained from invading the heavens and the worlds are not enough to make up for the price paid. There are other reasons. The powerhouses of other eras have not paid too much attention to the heavens and the worlds for the time being.


    But Yang Teng believes that as he advances to the realm of the ancient emperor, the world will receive more and more attention in the future.


    Yang Teng didn''t know why there was such hostility among the various epochs. There must be something he didn''t know about it.


    It is definitely not a mere plunder, but a competitive relationship.


    Yang Teng''s words made the atmosphere on the scene a bit depressing. This time the Void Predator invasion incident hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor and his return in time, the heavens and the world would not know what the ending would be.


    The dead have passed away, and the monks who died have made great contributions to the heavens and the world.


    The people who survived this disaster can be said to be unforgettable, especially in the ancient fairy world that suffered a frontal attack. Yang Teng''s subordinates suffered heavy casualties.


    "These hateful intruders, they will never stop here."


    "Therefore, all the heavens and all realms must unite, gather our strongest forces, and face the strong enemies together, so that we have the opportunity to defeat the strong enemies and win our living space."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with firm gaze, "Now, the deity has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor and possesses stronger abilities."


    "In the future, the deity will lead the heavens and worlds towards a more glorious tomorrow."


    "Any era and race that dare to attack the heavens and the world will be the enemy of the deity!"


    "You have all seen the end of the person who is the enemy of the deity." Yang Teng said plainly.


    But in the ears of everyone, it was full of murderous aura.


    But whoever is a monk from the heavens and the world, who doesn''t know that Yang Teng is determined to kill and be cruel, and any monk who is an enemy of Yang Teng will have only one final ending, that is, a dead end!


    However, these are aimed at the enemy, so these powerhouses are very happy in their hearts. Yang Teng''s words are tantamount to a declaration of guarding the heavens and the world.


    "Inviting you this time is not only to celebrate the advancement of this deity to the realm of the ancient emperor, but also not only for the invasion of the void predators."


    Yang Teng said very solemnly: "I emphasize once again that the heavens and worlds are the home of all of us, and we do not allow anyone to destroy our home."


    "If a powerful enemy invades again in the future, I hope to see every monk in the heavens and all realms can stand up and fight against the powerful enemy! Even if we sacrifice ourselves to death, we cannot tolerate a powerful enemy destroying our home."


    "This is not an initiative I give you, but an order issued by me as the supreme ruler of the heavens and all realms!"


    Yang Teng specifically glanced at Yamagaki and Zuo Tan. To say that the reaction ability of the two people is really fast, Yang Teng just glanced at them. The two powerhouses immediately confessed their sins in front of everyone, sincerely confessed their sins, and promised that from now on. Will be reformed, forever


    Far from committing such a sin again.


    The strong people present were both shocked and felt right. They were shocked by the sincere attitude of Yamagaki and Zuo Tan, and they also believed that this was the attitude that the two powerhouses should have.

 Chapter 3426: Powerful other eras

    The ceremony was very lively and grand, but the process seemed a little simple.


    The purpose of Yang Teng''s celebration was to gather the cohesion of the monks from the heavens and the world, to teach the disobedient Yamagaki, Zuo Tan and others, and to officially announce the news of his advancement to the ancient emperor.


    So the purpose of the celebration has been achieved, and there is no need to make it too cumbersome.


    After the celebration, Yang Teng treated all the guests who participated in the celebration.


    The powerhouses from all over the heavens and worlds, through this celebration, once again recognized Yang Teng''s strength.


    Not to mention that Yang Teng himself has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, becoming the well-deserved first powerhouse in the heavens and all realms. No one can be qualified to compare with Yang Teng.


    Taking the strength controlled by Yang Teng''s men, it is even more capable of suppressing all the great forces of the heavens and the world.


    In the battle against the predators of the void, Yang Teng''s team suffered heavy losses, but after all, not all of them were wiped out. After a short period of repair, these teams still possess strong strength, and can still suppress all major forces.


    Moreover, Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great Emperor, these two super powers qualified to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor, absolutely stood firmly beside Yang Teng. These two super powers alone could suppress half of the heavens and ten thousand realms. Up.


    There are also the two more beast kings who suddenly appeared next to Yang Teng. Many great emperors felt that the aura from these two strange beasts was not weaker than the two super powers, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor.


    In other words, this is extremely likely, and they are also two super powers who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Especially Huwei, that kind of strong murderous aura makes people shudder, and at first glance this is a militant.


    You can think about it, Yang Teng has the support of such two powerful men like a tiger.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that these two powerhouses, Yamagaki and Zuo Tan, behaved so meekly and honestly in front of Yang Teng.


    This celebration was a success on the whole, and it did exactly what Yang Teng wanted.


    After the celebration is over, the strong from all over the world have left the ancient immortal world one after another, spreading the events that happened during the celebration to the heavens and all worlds, which will also play a great role.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s strength, the powerful power controlled by Yang Teng, and the details of the battle for the elimination of the void predators this time, they will all become the focus of discussion among the monks of the heavens and the world for some time.


    Yang Teng is not very concerned about the reaction of the outside world, and the effect he wants has been achieved.


    Yang Teng is now most concerned about whether the powerhouses of other eras, like the predators of the void, can cross time and space into the heavens and the world.


    This is an issue that Yang Teng is very concerned about.


    Since the predators of the void can cross time and space into the heavens and worlds, there is no reason why the powerhouses of other eras cannot do it.


    Even if it is to learn the way of the void predator, use the combination of the formation and the flying magic weapon, and then consume a certain amount of energy, and it does not seem to be too difficult to travel across time and space.


    Moreover, every epoch is unique, and if any epoch possesses more magical abilities, this is reasonable.


    What Yang Teng is most worried about right now is the powerful enemy of other eras, appearing silently in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    If it was an enemy of the Void Predator level, Yang Teng would still have the ability to resist.


    If it were a more powerful enemy, Yang Teng would have no good way to fight against it.


    He can''t just watch the tossing be ruined by a powerful enemy.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that the most important thing at the moment is to prevent enemy invasion and establish a complete alarm system, no matter where there is a powerful enemy invasion in the heavens and the world, or a major event occurs, to ensure that it is reported to the palace of the ancient immortal world as soon as possible.


    If the heavens and the world don''t have enough power to fight against the strong enemy, then start from oneself and achieve the most perfect state. As long as there is a strong person from another era, Yang Teng can respond as soon as possible.


    In general, Yang Teng wanted to build the heavens and worlds into a solid iron bucket.


    The inner iron plate is one piece, the outer is indestructible.


    In this way, he can face various threats from the outside world.


    Yang Teng is only responsible for proposing various ideas, specific implementation, and entrusting the people below to perfect and implement them.


    Yang Teng specifically took time out to study the information plundered by him.


    When fighting a void predator, Yang Teng once beheaded a powerful void predator and looted the information in the sea of ??knowledge of the void predator. These things, for the Void Predator, may not be of much value. It is nothing more than some well-known information. The Void Predator certainly knows not many confidential things. He is under the lunatic king and is not qualified yet. Know too much


    Secret information.


    However, the memory of this void predator in the sea of ??knowledge is of great value to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng learned more about the void predator in the sea of ??knowledge of the void predator.


    Void predators indeed live in another era, in that era, not only void predators live, but also other races.


    The Void Predator was very strong in that era, but not yet powerful enough to rule that era.


    The strongest of the Void Predator family is called the Predator Patriarch by Void Predators.


    According to legend, the strength of this ancestor is unfathomable, and no one knows the realm of the ancestor''s specific cultivation.


    The reason why the predators of the void can survive in that era depends entirely on the protection of the ancestors.


    It is precisely because of their ancestors, and the four ancestors of other races, and called the five ancestors, these five powerful ancestors are fighting against each other and ruling the era together.


    And some weak races were pinned under the wings of these five ancestors to survive in that era.


    The special attributes of the void predators destined that this race could not live as stable as other races. They were destined to plunder.


    In the era in which they lived, because of the suppression of the other four ancestors, the predators of the void could not plunder in their era.


    Therefore, in order to survive and develop, the predators of the void set their plundering eyes on other eras.


    Compared with the greedy and brutal void predators, other races in their era did not have such greed, and did not regard plundering and killing as all of survival like the void predators.


    Based on the memory of this void predator who knew the sea, Yang Teng knew that there were indeed people in other eras who could travel through time and space and enter other eras.


    However, no matter which way to travel through time and space, it needs strong support, and the source of power is naturally massive resources.


    Generally speaking, the resources that provide power to travel through time and space are basically **** stones.


    For example, the invincible warship of the Void Predator, the power of the invincible warship comes from the **** stone, and the formation of time and space transmission for the invincible warship, and the power also comes from the **** stone.


    This is similar to many situations in the heavens and the world. The various formations of the heavens and the world, as well as the domain gates used for teleportation, and the operation of various flying magic weapons, the power also comes from the gods.


    So it can basically be said that no matter which era it is, the sacred stone is irreplaceable and plays a very important role.


    In this regard, Yang Teng didn''t need to worry too much. He ruled the entire universe, and the most indispensable was all kinds of resources.


    How many sacred stones are needed is a matter of one sentence, and the people below will naturally be prepared.


    Regarding the era in which the predators of the void lived, Yang Teng took a comprehensive and detailed understanding, and then felt tremendous pressure.


    This era is so powerful that Yang Teng, who is so fearless and fearless, feels terrifying, and dare not provoke this era easily.


    Not to mention the five ancestors who didn''t know the realm of cultivation. Rumors said that the five ancestors were at least invincible powerhouses who had the ability to attack the realm of Creation God.


    Not to mention the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    In other words, there are many ancient emperors in the stable realm equivalent to the level of the madman king among the tribe of void predators!


    The ordinary ancient emperor who had just advanced to the state was simply countless among the tribe of void predators.


    This is just a race of Void Predators. You must know that in that era, there were many races.


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Teng was cold all over. If it becomes easy to travel through time and space, his epoch is also the heavens and the world, I am afraid it will be wiped out in an instant.


    Fortunately, the powerful law force makes it very difficult for monks to travel from one era to another.


    Without seeing the temptation of huge benefits, no one will waste huge resources and go to other eras.


    To put it bluntly, a monk at the level of the madman king can see the heavens and myriad worlds, right? If you are a more powerful king among the void predators, you won¡¯t even look at the heavens. A glance at the world.


    The pay and the return are not proportional, who would be idle and have nothing to do with the idea of ??the world.


    This discovery made Yang Teng a little bit dumbfounded.


    Super powers do not bother to take care of the heavens and the world, which makes the heavens and the world safer for the time being.


    But this also shows that the strength of the heavens and the world is weak, and is not qualified to enter the sight of those super strong.


    It is inferred from this that those powerhouses who have left divine consciousness clones in the heavens and ten thousand realms will not have a high level of cultivation. They should have stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, and the strongest is at best the ancient emperor of the peak realm.


    It is a good thing to think about it this way. One day in the future, Yang Teng will meet those strong people, and maybe he will have the strength to destroy them.


    This void predator knows a little bit about other eras. He has invaded other eras with the madman king, and created cruel slaughter in other eras.


    The cruel methods of the void predators will set off a **** storm no matter where they go.


    To Yang Teng''s shock, the madman king once led his subordinates to annihilate two eras and swallow all the creatures of these two eras. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, then this time the madman invaded the heavens and the world, I am afraid that the heavens and the world would no longer exist.

 Chapter 3427: Out of responsibility

    This void predator doesn''t know much about other eras.


    In his memory, Yang Teng knew some information. Other epochs are strong and weak, and some epochs are not very strong overall. For example, the era that was destroyed by the madman king is not too strong. The madman king entered with his subordinates and did not encounter too strong resistance. Easily wiped out the opponent


    .


    Of course, there are also powerful eras, and the lunatic king once led them into a powerful era.


    Originally planned to sweep this era and plunder all the vitality of this era.


    After Nachengxiang''s madman king''s team entered this era, they didn''t rush to do anything, but simply understood the situation of this era, scared the madman king to immediately stop acting and lead the team to leave this era.


    There is no way, this era is too powerful. According to the information learned by the madman king, there are many ancient emperors of the peak realm in this era.


    The overall strength of this era is obviously stronger than the era in which the void predators live.


    The Mad King made a comparison, and he felt that even if the five ancestors of their era personally led people into this era, they might not be able to overcome this era.


    Not to mention that he is a little madman.


    Obviously, in this situation, the Madman King was not qualified to fight. He immediately led the team and left this era.


    After leaving this era, the madman king still has lingering fears. This era is too strong. If he hadn''t given an order to evacuate, he and his subordinates would all die in this era.


    From then on, the madman king chose to plunder and became more cautious.


    After entering an epoch, he will learn about the overall situation of the epoch in advance, and then make a decision whether to plunder.


    This time he invaded the heavens and the world, the madman did not need to know the situation of the heavens and the world in advance.


    In the past, the Void Predator family has invaded the heavens and the world many times. It can be said that the Void Predators know everything about the heavens and the world.


    They knew that the most powerful monks in the heavens and all realms were nothing but the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and there were not many powerful men who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    In such an era, it is hard to pose any threat to the predators of the void.


    Although some situations were a long time ago, the current heavens and worlds must be different from the beginning.


    But the lunatic king felt that even if someone in the heavens and all realms succeeded in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, so what!


    What role can one or two ancient emperors play?


    There are many ancient emperors under his lunatic king, and his own strength has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After entering the worlds of the heavens, the madman king randomly captured a few monks and forcibly plundered the sea of ??knowledge of these people. From the information in the sea of ??knowledge of these people, we can see that the worlds of the heavens are indeed not as strong as the realm of the ancient emperor. By.


    The difference from the beginning is that the heavens and myriad worlds are now unified, and the man who rules the heavens and myriad worlds is called Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is also the strongest of the heavens and all realms, and has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Knowing this information, the madman king didn''t even have the idea to shoot.


    Too not challenging, the action of destroying the heavens and the world, let the people below do it.


    However, what the Lunatic King didn''t expect was that he led a powerful team, and eventually the entire army would be wiped out. Such a fiasco occurred in this era that he regarded as vulnerable.


    The invasion of the void predators is a painful lesson for the heavens and the world.


    It also brings many good things.


    For example, Yang Teng learned some information about each epoch, and at the same time allowed Yang Teng to get the secret of the invincible warship.


    Yang Teng was sorting out the information, and Wu Tian came to see Yang Teng.


    "Master, I suddenly thought of something." Wu Tian said: "Void predators came to the heavens and all realms from the era of their lives, using invincible warships to travel through time and space, requiring the cooperation of formations as the driving force to travel through time and space. ."


    "Then when they return from the heavens and the world, they also need to use the formation to provide the invincible warship with the power to travel through time and space. What about their formation?"


    Traveling through time and space is two-sided. Void predators traveled from the era of their lives, and when they returned, they needed the same method to return to their era.


    There is no formation laid down by the void predators on the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Wu Tian felt that there should still be an unknown mystery in it.


    Yang Teng said: "You think too much, when the void predators looting other eras, they can maintain a certain connection with the era in which they live."


    Every void predator has a so-called natal card. If they are killed, their natal card will be shattered.


    When the void predators come out to plunder, the same clan will judge the life and death of the plundered void predators based on their natal cards.


    If all the natal cards are broken, there is no doubt that these void predators will be wiped out.


    Then the void predators who stay behind will no longer open the formation and pick up these void predators back.


    If within the agreed time period, it is determined that all the void predators on the expedition are still alive, the formation will be opened on the ancestral land of the void predators to take these void predators home.


    The team led by the madman king was completely wiped out by Yang Teng, and all the void predators died.


    All their natal cards were shattered. According to the agreement, the kinsmen on the ancestral land would not open the formation to welcome them.


    This is the rule of the Void Predator family, which is to prevent the powerhouse of this era from finding the ancestral land of the Void Predator when plundering other eras.


    In the endless years, such a notorious race of Void Predators can always exist. Their concealment ability is very important. They have not revealed the location of the ancestral land, otherwise they would have been wiped out by other strong people.


    Wu Tian frowned, "In that case, the formation used by the Void Predator to provide energy for the invincible warship to travel through time and space is roughly equivalent to a super domain gate!"


    "The domain gate we use can be teleported in space, so as to achieve the idea of ??quickly reaching a certain place."


    "The formations mastered by the void predators have the ability to travel through time and space, and can transmit invincible warships to other eras."


    Wu Tian suddenly found inspiration, "Perhaps, on the basis of the existing altar, we think more, think in other directions, maybe we can find ideas."


    In general, whether it is used for space transmission or space-time transmission, the ultimate goal is transmission, which requires a huge amount of resources to be used as a power source, and the formation method is used to convert power into transmission power.


    "The Void Predator uses the invincible warship as the carrier of transmission. This is different from our altar. I guess there are two situations. One is to use the invincible warship''s powerful defense to avoid accidents during transmission."


    Wu Tian analyzed.


    Yang Teng felt that it made sense. No matter what kind of transmission method, there was a certain danger. In case of any accident on the altar, danger would occur during transmission.


    When Yang Teng left the Tianwu Continent for the first time, using the domain gate to teleport, there was a huge deviation, which caused him to separate from the others.


    This is still good, and the serious consequences will destroy the domain gate and shred the cultivator who is transmitting.


    So the invincible warship will also play a role in this regard.


    "One more thing, the formation of the invincible warship is very likely to be related to the formation of their teleportation. The time and space of the void predators must be combined with the formation of the invincible warship."


    Wu Tianyue said, "For example, without using the invincible warship to travel through time and space, there is no way to travel."


    "The reason for this design is to protect the safety of their lair, and to keep other people out from entering their era."


    Wu Tian''s analysis is also very reasonable, Yang Teng nodded repeatedly.


    Void predators are such a cruel race, I don''t know how many powerful people want to completely eliminate void predators.


    Therefore, the predators of the void pay more attention to the safety of their own lair to ensure that they will not be chased by any strong.


    Not to mention others, Yang Teng will not let go of void predators.


    If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely smash the void predator''s nest and completely wipe out this **** and violent race.


    Therefore, the era in which the predators of the void live must be kept strictly confidential. Once it is known by other powerful people, it is unknown whether their race will continue to exist.


    "Such a situation has provided us with some new ideas, which can allow us to crack the secret of the invincible warship faster." Wu Tian left with confidence.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry. Even if he had an invincible warship, he couldn''t walk through time and space into another era now.


    The first task is to protect one''s own era and ensure that the heavens and worlds are no longer attacked by powerful enemies.


    Especially from the threat of void predators.


    The madman king was killed by him, and the team brought by the madman king was wiped out. Such a major event, Yang Teng believed that in the void predator clan, it would also cause violent shocks.


    It is impossible to alarm the predator ancestors, but it will surely alarm the stronger than the madman king.


    Therefore, for the heavens and worlds, the crisis is far from being resolved. Yang Teng doesn''t know when the revenge action of the void predators will come.


    Once the void predators retaliated against the heavens and the worlds, Yang Teng happened to leave the heavens and the worlds to enter other eras. Isn''t this sending the heavens and the worlds to the void predators?


    Yang Teng resisted the temptation to go to other eras, temporarily staying in the heavens and worlds with peace of mind.


    He has to wait for a while to see if the void predator does not take revenge, he will find a way to leave the heavens and the world and enter another era to see it. No matter how much information I got from that void predator, I didn''t have to witness it with my own eyes and see the specific conditions of other eras before making a more favorable decision.

 Chapter 3428: Chubby begs for help

    Yang Teng thought very well. He had just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, only to give the heavens and the world a chance to continue to exist. The struggle for hegemony in each epoch is more than a world of difference, whether it is him or the heavens and the world. None of them


    This qualification.


    Therefore, he has to develop in a low-key manner, not to provoke other eras, and strive to improve his cultivation strength, and strive to stabilize the realm of the ancient emperor as soon as possible.


    The road ahead is too long. If the realm of the ancient emperor wants to improve to a small realm, it is all difficult and difficult, and it takes many years of hard work to reach the next realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided to endure his temper, starting from bit by bit, and slowly increasing his cultivation level.


    However, things were not what he wanted. The more things he didn''t want to happen, the more they would happen.


    Just a few days after the end of the celebration, a strange beast came to visit Yang Teng.


    Seeing this strange beast, Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Chubby, how come you are a little guy? You went there all these years, and you actually raised your cultivation level to the emperor''s pinnacle level. It''s amazing."


    It turned out that the strange beast who came to visit Yang Teng was actually a fat beast living in a sea of ??thunder.


    This round and chubby little guy is like a ball, with purple thunder power lingering around his body, making crackling noises from time to time.


    It can be seen that Fat Dudu must have also obtained an enviable opportunity, otherwise it will not raise the realm of cultivation to the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Before Chu Dudu saw Yang Teng, he had a whole new understanding of Yang Teng''s current status.


    The chubby ball rolled in front of Yang Teng, blinking his almost non-existent little eyes, pouting his mouth and said, "See Yang Zhizun!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You don''t have to be so polite, you haven''t seen it in years, your condition is better than before."


    Back then, when Yang Teng fought against the Supreme Cosmos, he strayed into the Thunder Sea and got acquainted with the chubby Thunder Beast.


    Later, Chubby left Leihai with Yang Teng to see the life of the outside world.


    However, as a thunder beast, Chu Dudu relied on the sea of ??thunder, and the power of purple thunder and lightning runs inside Chu Dudu''s body. Therefore, Chu Dudu could not adapt to the outside world and returned to the thunder sea.


    At that time, it was the darkest morale in the universe. Yang Teng once fought against the eight great emperors and finally ensured the safety of the universe. He didn''t have much time to pay attention to the situation of chubby.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for many years, but Chubby Dudu has also advanced to the peak realm.


    Yang Teng was full of emotion, time flies, and so many years have passed in a blink of an eye. At the beginning, Yang Teng was just a quasi-emperor, and now he is already a powerful ancient emperor.


    Seeing Chubby, Yang Teng was very happy, "Chubby, you are not practicing in Leihai, why come to see me?"


    Although this little guy is strong, but his intelligence is still not very high, this is also the reason why Chubby doesn''t like the outside world. Chubby prefers the life style of Lei Hai where strength is respected and straightforward.


    So Yang Teng would not think that Chubby Dudu came to congratulate him when he heard his advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor. Chubby Dudu''s trip must have other reasons.


    "Yang Zhizun, help." Fat Dudu changed his tone the next moment, "Lei Hai has an accident. This time it is definitely a big deal."


    When Yang Teng heard it, he was taken aback.


    The Lei Beast is chubby, and is now the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. Such strength, placed in the heavens and the world, is definitely not a weak person.


    Moreover, Zhihai is a chubby territory, and on its own territory, Chubby needs to ask him for help, which shows that this matter must be very serious.


    "Chubby, don''t worry, speak slowly." Yang Teng knew that Lei Beast''s IQ was not high. Although Chubby was already the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, his intelligence was definitely not a normal monk.


    "Thunder sea riots, extremely violent power suddenly appeared in the center. Some thunder beasts near the depths of the thunder sea were swallowed in an instant, and some were crushed on the spot and turned into powder."


    Chubby Duo said bitterly: "I originally thought that the Leihai Center leads to the outer domain, and it doesn''t make any sense anymore. Now it doesn''t seem to be the case, and Yang Zhizun is still the master."


    Yang Teng began to ponder. He once went to the center of Thunder Sea and saw a void vortex. This constantly rotating void vortex possessed powerful power.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang once tried to put a hand into the void vortex. As a result, the powerful Emperor Tianhuang was blown off this arm. This shows how much energy this void vortex possesses. powerful.


    Later, Yang Teng had a lot of things, and he neglected to explore the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea.


    Since traveling to various realms has gradually become easier, especially in the later stage, the power of the void barrier has become weaker, and you can enter other worlds through the domain gate constructed by the super altar.


    Later, the void barrier completely disappeared.


    Yang Teng had completely forgotten the void vortex in the depths of Thunder Sea.


    At that time, it was thought that this void vortex could lead to the outer realm, and it could be explored in the future to see what the opposite of the void vortex was.


    But as Yang Teng has easily entered other worlds, this void vortex has no value for exploration.


    Now, the words that Lei Beast chubby narrated made Yang Teng pay more attention to this void vortex in the center of Lei Hai again.


    "Chubby, what happened, can you be more specific?" Yang Teng asked. Those words that Chubby Dudu just said were too general. If the Void Vortex swallows the Thunder Beast, then it¡¯s not a big deal. It''s not such a fuss. After all, the Void Vortex is like this from beginning to end. I don¡¯t know how many mines there are.


    The beast was swallowed. Yang Teng still remembers that Chubby Dudu once said that in the hearts of many Thunder Beasts, the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea is very likely to be the ancestral land of Thunder Beast. If Thunder Beast can enter the ancestral land through the Void Vortex, then Thunder The cultivation of the beast will be great


    Increased.


    Therefore, returning to the ancestral land through the void vortex has become the ultimate dream of many thunder beasts throughout the ages.


    "It''s like this, although there were also Thunder Beasts who kept entering the Void Vortex in the past, wanting to explore the ancestral land." Chu Dudu said, "But that''s normal behavior. After the Thunder Beast''s ability has increased to a certain level, they all want to return to their ancestors. Land."


    "But during the recent period, I don''t know why, all the Thunder Beasts in Thunder Sea rushed to the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea like crazy."


    Speaking of this, a sorrowful look appeared on his chubby ball-like face.


    "I also thought about stopping those thunder beasts who are not afraid of death, but I can''t do it." Chu Dudu said, "I can''t just watch my fellow clan go to death."


    Yang Teng frowned. Judging from the chubby description, the Thunder Beast entering the Void Vortex will not end well, whether it is the Thunder Beast that enters the Void Vortex or the Thunder Beast that is directly crushed into powder. There will be the result of their fantasy.


    "Since the thunder beast rushed to the void vortex, why are you so determined not to explore the secrets of your ancestral land." Yang Teng looked chubby.


    Chubby shook his head and said, "I always think there is a conspiracy in it."


    "Every time I approach the edge of the Void Vortex, I feel a powerful force that is pulling me and drawing me closer to the Void Vortex."


    "At the same time, there is an inexplicable power that seems to control my thoughts and make me involuntarily approach the void vortex."


    "That''s why I feel dangerous."


    Yang Teng looked at the chubby in surprise, he really didn''t see that this chubby little guy had actually become smarter and had such a mind.


    The chubby and silly smile said: "That time following Yang Zhizun out of the thunder sea, I saw a wider world. Although I didn''t live in the outside world in the end, I learned a lot."


    "The more people want you to do something, it''s definitely not a good thing! This sentence is placed on the void vortex, and it works as well." Chubby said firmly.


    Yang Teng laughed, chubby was really much smarter.


    Although this principle is not universal and cannot be applied to everything, after understanding this principle, it is indeed possible to avoid many traps and dangers.


    "Chubby, you dare not investigate in the face of danger, come to ask me for help, want me to help you resolve the crisis, is this something you desperately want me to do?"


    Chubby didn''t think much, and nodded after Yang Teng''s words.


    Yang Teng was sure that even though Chubby Dudu had become smarter, he was still that kind of stupid Thunder Beast.


    Immediately, Chu Dudu realized that there was a problem with Yang Teng''s words, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "I can''t help but ask Yang Zhizun for help. I promise that there is no other meaning, let alone cheating Yang Zhizun."


    "Forget it, just kidding you." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Even if you have other thoughts, are you qualified to cheat me?"


    "The ancient emperor of the stable realm will be killed by me unless you can join hands with the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm to set up the game."


    Yang Teng''s tone was a little disdainful, just relying on the Lei Beast''s chubby, not to mention joining hands with the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is simply not qualified to come into contact with such a level of super power.


    Moreover, Yang Teng quietly deduced it and found that these words Chu Dudu said were indeed true.


    According to the results of the mystery deduction, the void vortex in the center of Lei Hai did indeed have an accident.


    Before coming to visit Yang Teng, Chubby Dudu hadn''t discussed anything with other monks, so there was no situation in which Thunder Beast Chubby Dudu framed him.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to Leihai to see what happened to that void vortex."


    Yang Teng comforted the chubby, and then Wu Tian and others were found.


    In the Thunder Sea, Emperor Tianhuang once set up a killing formation by himself. Although Yang Teng is not afraid of such a killing formation, having Wu Tian by his side will reduce a lot of trouble. For example, when encountering a big formation, Wu Tian can take action to resolve it, and Wu Tian can also build a domain gate.

 Chapter 3429: Humanoid lightning

    Yang Teng didn''t want to alarm the others, and then the Emperor Tianhuang and the others who came after hearing the news also asked to go to Leihai together.


    Yang Teng had to form a strong team and rushed to Leihai.


    It has become very simple to go to various places now, build a super altar, and then go through the domain gate.


    Coming to the edge of the thunder sea, Chu Dudu immediately became active, living in the thunder sea, feeling the breath of purple thunder and lightning, so familiar.


    "What a miraculous secret!" The wise man looked at the thunder sea in surprise.


    Yang Teng took out the copper electro-optical hammer casually, absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, and replenishing energy for the copper electro-optical hammer.


    Back then, he used a copper electric hammer to kill a great emperor of Mingyu Tiandi and Qingyunzong.


    After this powerful imperial instrument is full of energy, it is extremely powerful.


    Later, Yang Teng did not use this imperial weapon again, nor did he come to Leihai to replenish energy.


    He grabbed at the void with his hand, an extremely pure lightning breath was held by Yang Teng in his palm, and then input into the copper electro-optical hammer. After such a few consecutive times, the copper electro-optical hammer was already full of energy.


    In the realm of the ancient emperor, the strength is strong enough.


    Yang Teng still remembered that he had entered the Thunder Sea Center in order to recharge the copper electro-optical hammer, and it took three days to fill the copper electro-optical hammer with energy.


    Now only need to catch a few thunder and electricity breath, it can be full of energy.


    Looking at the pure thunder power in Yang Teng''s palm, Dudu couldn''t help showing a greedy look.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Little guy, do you want to have a taste of lightning power too."


    Chu Dudu smiled embarrassedly and nodded. The pure thunder power extracted by Yang Teng was much purer than the thunder power that Chubby usually absorbs.


    "Then give you one!" Yang Teng threw a slightly weaker thunder power to Fat Dudu.


    He has weakened the lightning power a lot. If it is the lightning power that is fully purified, it can''t be chubby, and it will burst its chubby body.


    "Yang Zhizun, can you feel the summoning power from the center of Thunder Sea." After Fat Dudu ate the power of this thunder, he suddenly became energetic, and he felt that his cultivation level was real. A slight breakthrough.


    Yang Teng felt it carefully, then frowned.


    Indeed, as Chubby Dudu said, pervading the sea of ??thunder, a ubiquitous summoning force seems to be summoning all the thunder beasts, gathering towards the center.


    Yang Teng is not a thunder beast, but he can absorb the power of thunder, so he also felt this call.


    A few temptations of summoning power seemed to be telling Yang Teng, entering the center of Thunder Sea, there was everything he wanted.


    Even Yang Teng had a slight impulse to enter the center of Thunder Sea.


    After releasing the divine sense, within the scope of his divine sense, he did not detect the breath of the thunder beast.


    "Even the Thunder Beasts on the edge of Thunder Sea have been summoned to the central area?" Yang Teng asked.


    "There is not much left!" Chubby said angrily: "There are only a few powerful Thunder Beasts that can fight the summoning power. Almost all ordinary Thunder Beasts have been summoned."


    "The last time I returned to Leihai, I began to practice desperately. Later, I advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor. When my cultivation reached the peak realm of the Great Emperor, I ruled Leihai."


    Chu Dudu said: "Yang Zhizun, you know me. I am not that kind of brutal thunder beast. I just want the thunder beast living in the thunder sea to live a peaceful life."


    "However, countless Thunder Beasts went to the Void Vortex to die, but I couldn''t help them, so I thought of asking you Yang Zhizun for help."


    Chubby looked at Yang Teng pitifully, "Yang Zhizun, please help me."


    When it looked at the thunder beasts, swallowed by the powerful force of the void vortex, and some were directly crushed into powder, Chu Dudu couldn''t accept such a situation.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Let''s go to the Leihai Center to see what happened."


    "This thunder sea should have a big formation." The wise man observed for a long time, and then said such a sentence.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang nodded and said: "I had thought about it this way before, but because of time, I didn''t explore this place further."


    "This time there is enough time to figure out the secrets of this thunder sea."


    With the Huwei who came together, they tried to absorb the power of mine.


    Huwei''s strongest combat skill is the control of space. It can temporarily absorb external forces, store them in a small space, and then accumulate to a certain strength before releasing them.


    When Yang Teng fought Huwei for the first time, he was almost caught by Huwei''s plot.


    "The lightning power here is very powerful!" Huwei quickly absorbed some lightning power and released it quickly.


    "Boom!" A huge thunderball exploded in the distance, instantly smashing all the lightning here.


    Then there was a scream, and he saw a Thunder Beast falling from the void, his whole body black, and it was blown miserably by Huwei''s Thunderball.


    Yang Teng had already detected the existence of this Thunder Beast, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to this Thunder Beast.


    Hu Wei let out a cold snort: "Here is the supreme ruler of the heavens and all realms, so you dare to hide in the dark and peep, looking for death!"


    Huwei is absolutely loyal to Yang Teng. Any monk who dares to be disrespectful to Yang Teng will give him a thunderous blow.


    Chubby''s face suddenly sank. This was its chubby ruling territory, and there were subordinates spying on Yang Zhizun in secret, which made Chubby feel very embarrassed.


    "Get me here!" Chubby roared at the Thunder Beast.


    The Thunder Beast that was struck by a thunderstorm not only turned black from top to bottom, but also showed scars on many parts of its body, and its appearance was horrible.


    Hu Wei controlled his power very well, and he severely taught the Thunder Beast, but he still hadn''t hurt the Thunder Beast''s life.


    This chubby Thunder Beast grinned, enduring the pain on his body, and quickly rolled over.


    Chubby squinted his small eyes and stared at the thunder beast murderously, "Asshole thing, why are you hiding in the secret to spy!"


    "The king is forgiving, I didn''t mean it." The Lei Beast hurriedly begged for mercy, "The summoning power of the Thunder Sea Center is getting stronger and stronger. I dare not continue to live in the Thunder Sea Center, so I have to stay away from the Thunder Sea Center."


    "I just came here and heard something moving, so I didn''t dare to come out to see you, so I had to hide in the dark."


    This Thunder Beast was also very wronged, it provokes whom.


    In the thunder sea, it was actually attacked with lightning by an alien beast from the outside world.


    It had always been Thunder Beast using lightning power to attack other strange beasts and cultivators, but today it is the other way around, and there is no reason for it.


    "Yang Zhizun, how do you deal with this hapless guy." Chubby asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, it is also unintentional."


    At first, Yang Teng hunted Thunder Beast in order to obtain the inner alchemy of Thunder Beast.


    The Thunder Beast''s inner alchemy contains powerful lightning power, which can charge the copper electro-optical hammer.


    He hasn''t used this big killer for a long time. After his cultivation level has been improved, the power of the copper electric light hammer is no longer as powerful as his shots.


    So there is no need to hunt Thunder Beasts to obtain inner alchemy.


    "Fortunately for you, don''t hurry up!" The chubby tone was fierce, in fact it didn''t want any Thunder beasts to die.


    Nowadays, there are not a dozen Thunder Beasts in the Thunder Sea, and their Thunder Beast race is about to be destroyed. How can Chu Dudu bear watching the same race continue to die.


    This reckless Thunder beast is extremely grateful to Yang Teng and Dudu.


    "Great King, Yang Zhizun, I have something to report to you." The Thunder Beast did not rush away, but reported the situation to Chu Dudu in a respectful tone.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter again." Chubby asked.


    The Thunder Beast said quickly: "In just these two days, the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea erupted even more severely. I once stood in the distance and watched and saw a thunderstorm."


    "What''s the situation, just say it! Don''t hesitate." Chubby said angrily.


    This thunder beast was still a little frightened, "I once saw a human-shaped lightning appear in the void vortex. The human-shaped lightning caught many of our brothers as soon as it raised its hand, and then swallowed it in one bite."


    "I only dared to glance at it, and I was so frightened, and then I ran away under the cover of a lightning bolt."


    "Humanoid thunder and lightning? Are you sure that is not a monk?" Yang Teng asked.


    The Thunder Beast said uncertainly: "I didn''t dare to look more, watching from a distance, it seemed to be a humanoid lightning."


    "You are not a good thing!" Chu Dudu said a little bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "It''s not to blame, such a powerful creature, it''s already a blessing if it didn''t swallow it." Yang Teng understood this Thunder Beast''s approach.


    It was him, facing a strong and invincible opponent, knowing that it would be death if he continued to watch, and he would leave as soon as possible.


    "According to your judgment, what is the strength of that humanoid Thunderbolt?" Yang Teng asked the Thunder Beast.


    Lei Beast looked at Chubby timidly, and then said: "Very powerful, I feel that it should be much stronger than our lord."


    "Much stronger than you, is it a creature with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, or a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor." Yang Teng was very interested in this humanoid lightning.


    This Leiju''s statement is very general, unable to give a specific judgment.


    Therefore, the humanoid thunder and lightning may be a creature that has attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, or it may be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t take it to heart. He had already killed an ancient emperor in a stable state, so even if he was facing another ancient emperor, as long as he was not in the peak state, there was nothing terrifying.


    "Go, let''s go to the center of Leihai." Yang Teng asked Wu Tian to construct a domain gate and teleport it directly to the center of Leihai. As soon as he exited the domain gate, Yang Teng felt a very powerful aura, flooding the center of Thunder Sea!

 Chapter 3430: Power from other eras

    Walking out of the domain gate, Yang Teng immediately felt a powerful aura against his face.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Teng raised his hand and struck him with a breath.


    There is no doubt that he can withstand such a powerful aura, Tianhuang Great Emperor, Huanggu Great Emperor, and Huwei can withstand it, but ordinary Great Emperors like Wu Tian can hardly do them.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, lightning flashes and thunder, the world was full of thunder and lightning roar, Yang Teng took action against this powerful aura, the loud noise produced, it seemed not so obvious.


    Afterwards, Emperor Tianhuang and the others came out from the domain gate in turn.


    Yang Teng propped up an invisible barrier to shield the power of the purple thunder and lightning outside.


    It is like an energy cover, shrouding everyone in it, separating it from the outside atmosphere.


    "Such a powerful force!" Wu Tian saw the thunder and lightning in the world, and his hairs stood up in fright.


    Fortunately, it was protected by Yang Teng''s protective cover. If he was directly transmitted to this sea of ??thunder, it would be difficult to guarantee that he would not be bombarded into slag.


    Emperor Tianhuang also frowned, "This is much stronger than when we came here." Back then, at the center of Leihai, Emperor Tianhuang was only a peak realm cultivation base, and he did not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. He once stretched an arm into the void vortex, but was blown to pieces by the huge power of the void vortex


    This arm.


    However, standing on the side of the void vortex, Emperor Tianhuang was able to withstand the power of Thunder Sea.


    But now, the Great Emperor Tianhuang can still clearly feel through this protective cover, if he entered here rashly back then, I am afraid he would be seriously injured.


    "Yang Zhizun, the amount of lightning power back then was indeed much weaker than it is now." Chu Dudu said: "Since the thunderstorm occurred in Leihai, the power here has become extremely powerful."


    If it weren''t for chubby living in the thunder sea, it couldn''t bear such violent power.


    Yang Teng carefully observed the central area of ??the Thunder Sea. There were thick thunder and lightning with a thickness of one foot. Each thunder and lightning would shatter the void and turn it into a purple world.


    Fortunately, the void has an incomparable magical repair ability, which can swallow the power of thunder and lightning, and quickly repair the traces, otherwise the Thunder Sea Center would have been completely destroyed.


    The power of a thunder and lightning has such a powerful power, and the entire center of the thunder sea is filled with lightning and thunder, and countless thunder and lightning are densely packed, forming a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    The wise man said with touch: "No wonder this place is called a sea of ??thunder, it is really a sea world of thunder and lightning."


    Huwei has never seen such a magical scene before, he has been stunned by everything here, staring at the thunder and lightning outside, unable to speak for a long time.


    And the thunder beast that followed was trembling with fear at this moment, completely afraid to face the powerful thunder and lightning outside.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed a lightning bolt. With gentle force, he squeezed the lightning bolt into a purple lightning with the thickness of a finger, letting the lightning linger on his fingertips.


    The purple thunder and lightning danced lively at Yang Teng''s fingertips, like a spirit with vitality.


    This scene made everyone and the strange beast marvel at it.


    You know, this is the thunder and lightning in the most terrifying Thunder Sea Center, which was actually tamed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt some of the information contained in the thunder and lightning.


    As long as it is breath and power, no matter where it comes from, it will carry some basic information.


    After a while, Yang Teng sucked the thunder power into his body.


    Huwei is completely speechless. It is good at using space techniques to absorb powerful forces and then reach a peak before releasing them. This is its strongest means of attack.


    But Huwei did not dare to absorb the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Sea Center. Huwei was worried that the lightning power here was too strong and directly smashed its space.


    But Yang Teng completely ignored these, and sucked the condensed lightning energy into his body, which was simply shocking, and he was not a lightning beast.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to this. He had already obtained a little valuable information in this thunder power.


    "The power that is in the center of Thunder Sea now comes from the opposite side of the Void Vortex!" Yang Teng said with a serious expression, "If my judgment is correct, this Void Vortex should lead to another era, not the so-called Outland! "


    Yang Teng''s words stunned everyone at once. "Could it be that this void vortex is actually a channel leading to other eras?" The wise man couldn''t help but ponder. "When the void barrier between the heavens and the world was still there, there would be problems in some worlds. Stable Void Channel


    , Could this be a similar situation? "


    The existence of the void barrier belongs to the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    However, the heavens and myriad worlds are too big, and there is a void barrier between each world, and the so-called heavens and myriad worlds are not only 10,000 worlds, but tens of thousands of worlds.


    There is a void barrier between each world and other worlds, so the void barrier between each world is difficult to calculate.


    Therefore, with so many void barriers, even if the law of heaven and earth is powerful, there will be loopholes.


    It makes sense for wise men to think so.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It''s not yet certain for the time being. I can only determine that the amount of lightning in the center of Thunder Sea comes from other eras. Whether this void vortex is a stable channel or not is still unknown."


    A stable channel means that not only the lightning power can be transmitted, but also the monks.


    Unstable channels are different. No one dares to enter such channels.


    Across the purple thunder and lightning, you can see that the void vortex is rotating. Watch carefully, and you will also see the powerful lightning power flowing out from the vortex and quickly spreading in this space.


    Yang Teng also saw that the lightning power scattered in the space quickly condensed into purple lightning in the void, and then crashed down.


    The purple thunder and lightning that fell below, after being delayed and offset by the void, turned into scattered thunder and lightning, and then merged into the void.


    "It''s weird. That void vortex keeps sending lightning power here. Why is that."


    This is what makes wise men puzzled.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly a Thunder Beast appeared in the sight of everyone. This Thunder Beast was very dexterously avoiding the powerful purple thunder and lightning, and then rushed into the void vortex in desperation.


    "Don''t go there!" Lei Beast cried out in horror, hoping to stop this Lei Beast''s stupid behavior.


    However, the Thunder Beast didn''t even glance at the chubby, and his chubby body entered the void whirlpool.


    Everyone paid attention to watching, wanting to see if this Thunder Beast could successfully enter the void vortex.


    Perhaps from the body of this Thunder Beast, we can see whether it can walk through this void vortex and successfully enter another era.


    Seeing this thunder beast entered the void vortex.


    Can it really succeed?


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang saw very clearly that this Thunder Beast had already stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, and its strength was not too low.


    However, when half of this Thunder Beast''s body entered the Void Vortex and the other half was still outside the Void Vortex, an abnormal change suddenly occurred.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, this thunder beast that had stabilized the Great Emperor''s realm died so tragically in the void vortex, and its entire body was shattered by a powerful force.


    In such a flash, the thunder beast disappeared completely, and its powerful force made it impossible to leave any traces.


    Wu Tian''s heart trembled, the Thunder Beast that was accustomed to living in the Thunder Sea, and a Thunder Beast that stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, could not withstand such a powerful force.


    Chubby sighed, "The powerful summoning power, this is the power that our Thunder Beast clan cannot resist, this is also the fate of our Thunder Beast."


    Yang Teng felt that a powerful force came out of the void vortex, with a strong bewitching ability, summoning every Thunder Beast into it.


    Including him, the human monk who absorbed the breath of lightning, was affected by the summoning power.


    However, to summon Yang Teng, this kind of power is still a bit short.


    And the Thunder Beast who came with them was already ready to move, struggling uncomfortably, rushing into the void vortex at any time.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and gently stroked the Lei Beast, calming Lei Beast''s restless mood.


    After Yang Teng input a breath, this thunder beast immediately calmed down, and his mood eased a lot.


    With an expression of gratitude, he kept thanking Yang Teng.


    Without Yang Teng''s comfort, this thunder beast would definitely die in the void vortex.


    "Let me try the power of this void vortex." Yang Teng took out a sword casually, and after instilling a strong breath of power, he threw it towards the void vortex.


    This sword carrying Yang Teng''s aura power is definitely stronger than the Thunder Beast that was bombarded just now, and at least equivalent to the strength of the Peak Great Emperor.


    The sword flew away quickly, and instantly entered the void vortex.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the sword flew into the void vortex, and then a crisp sound was heard, the sword was crushed by the powerful force of the void vortex into powder.


    The situation was better than that of the Thunder Beast, at least the swords had all entered the void vortex before being crushed.


    It''s just so strong.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other.


    "This Void Vortex is almost the same as the Void Vortex formed after the small world guarded by the Five Elements Great Array is broken, and it also possesses super power!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang exclaimed: "Could it be that these two void vortices lead to other eras!"


    Yang Teng frowned again, there is a void vortex that can lead to other eras, which is definitely not a good thing now.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are too weak. Once there are strong people from other eras who can reach the heavens and myriad worlds through the void vortex, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the heavens and myriad worlds. The reason is very simple. A strong man who can withstand the powerful force of the Void Vortex is much stronger than Yang Teng, and he has no power to resist!

 Chapter 3431: Recognition of Heaven

    The strong pressure from other eras made Yang Teng feel the danger of the coming crisis.


    Especially this Void Vortex, the powerful force radiated from the Void Vortex, making Yang Teng feel the power of another era. If the powerhouse of this era enters the heavens and the world, Yang Teng does not think he has the ability to fight.


    "It would be great if this void vortex could be sealed." Wu Tianbian said while shaking his head: "It''s a pity that we don''t have this ability."


    Gather all the masters of Tianhuang Great Emperor and their array formations to study the formation together, it is impossible to set up an array that can seal the void vortex.


    On the surface, this void vortex can indeed be sealed, but that is also limited to the surface.


    In fact, it is the side of the Void Vortex that is sealed, which can only guarantee that the monks of the heavens and the world cannot enter other eras through the Void Vortex.


    As for the strong man of the era opposite the Void Vortex, if he wants to enter the heavens and the world, will he be blocked by a formation.


    Therefore, the sealed void vortex of the Five Elements Realm can only prevent the monks of the heavens and the world from entering other epochs, and there is no power to prevent the opposing strong from entering the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Sealing the Void Vortex is not the fundamental solution to the problem."


    "Don''t say that a big formation can''t prevent the opposing strong from entering the heavens and the world, even if it can stop it for a while, what''s the point."


    "The only way to really solve the problem is to be strong, have absolute strength, and be able to compete with other eras. This is the most fundamental way."


    How hard it is to be strong!


    Yang Teng advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and it took a lot of energy and time.


    And every realm above the ancient emperor is very difficult to improve, and its difficulty is no less than that of attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang also nodded and said: "You successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor. This is only the basis for ensuring the continued existence of the heavens and the realms. It is recognized by the heavens and will not be destroyed by the force of the heavens. World."


    "But in fact the real crisis has just begun."


    "In the past, the heavens and the realms did not have the power of the ancient emperor''s realm. Other eras just used the heavens and the realms as a base for them to plunder."


    "Now the situation is different. We also have our own ancient emperor. Then other eras will treat the heavens and the world as a competitor."


    Although Emperor Tianhuang didn''t understand why each epoch had to make a life and death, but what they knew at the moment, there was indeed a strong competitive relationship between each epoch.


    It is not very important to understand this kind of competitive relationship, anyway, the heavens and all realms will face the threat of other eras.


    So the top priority is how to make the heavens and worlds stronger.


    When the powerhouses of other eras really began to attach importance to the heavens and the worlds, it is the most important that the heavens and the worlds can have enough self-protection ability.


    Generally speaking, Emperor Huanggu would not participate too much. Speaking of working hard to improve the overall strength of the heavens and the realms this time, Emperor Huanggu pondered for a moment and said, "Have you found one thing."


    "After Yang Teng advanced to the ancient emperor, the power of the laws of the heavens and myriad realms weakened again, and it seemed that it would not be so difficult for us to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    The ancient Emperor Huang always wanted to talk about this situation, he was also observing this time, and tried to attack the realm of the ancient Emperor.


    Although hitting the realm of the ancient emperor, this is a long-term process that requires a lot of energy and time, and it may not be successful.


    But Huanggu Great Emperor did find that the power of the law of heaven and earth had become much weaker.


    Before Yang Teng successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, attacking the realm of the ancient emperor was like an insurmountable moat. Since ancient times, many powerful people have wanted to attack this realm, but in the end they all end up with hatred.


    All the powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor have a sense of helplessness. No matter how hard they work, they will not be able to break through the barrier that oppresses them.


    But this time, Huanggu Great Emperor felt that it was no longer a dream to hit the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor. It might have already fulfilled this condition. The powerful laws of heaven and earth would no longer suppress them.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said in surprise: "I also feel a little bit. I thought it was after Yang Teng successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, I saw hope, and the illusion produced, so you discovered this too."


    The two emperors confirmed the fact that the law of heaven and earth had weakened.


    There is no need for major changes, as long as there is such a trace of loosening, it will actually give these powerful people who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor absolute hope and confidence.


    Yang Teng looked at the two emperors in a puzzled manner, "This situation appeared after I advanced to the ancient emperor?"


    "Of course, how can this be nonsense." Huang Gu said with certainty: "Not only this matter, there are other things, which should also be related to you."


    For example, after Yang Teng announced the unification of the heavens and the worlds, the void barriers of the heavens and the worlds disappeared, and the heavens and the worlds became a whole.


    Yang Teng succeeded in hitting the realm of the Great in the Great Universe, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the Great Universe also changed, allowing more great emperors to emerge in the same time.


    You must know that before Yang Teng, there were only two great emperors, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, who became emperors in the same era, and how much they were twins.


    In other eras, the next emperor will only emerge when the previous emperor announces his abdication and no longer rules the universe.


    As Yang Teng succeeded in attacking the realm of the emperor, the law of the universe weakened, and some people began to successfully attack the realm of the emperor one after another.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about the old sloppy, if Yang Teng still ruled the large cosmos before the power of the law of the universe had not changed, then the old sloppy would never be able to impact the realm of the great emperor.


    "So, the change in the power of the law of heaven and earth is related to some of my behavior?" Yang Teng was even more surprised, he could actually influence the change of the law of heaven and earth.


    He ruled the heavens and the world, and at the ceremony of taking office as the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world, the void barrier power disappeared. Yang Teng also joked that this was because he became the supreme ruler.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "A major event is enough to change a major event that affects the world''s structure, and the power of the law of heaven and earth has changed." Huanggu said: "Every time it has something to do with you, it should be reasonable to say that you are the son of heaven. Right."


    Yang Teng thought about it carefully. Although it was too boastful to say so, it seemed to be the case.


    "Well, my chosen son of heaven will lead the heavens and all realms, and strive to survive in the struggle for hegemony in all epochs and become the most powerful era!"


    This is a road with no retreat. Only by walking forward without hesitation can we see the future.


    Otherwise, the heavens and worlds will no longer exist.


    The topic once again returned to the weakening of the law of heaven and earth. Huanggu Great Emperor said: "The changes in the law of heaven and earth have given the powerhouses of the heavens and the world more opportunities."


    "The pinnacle realm, it is easier to have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, and for a great emperor like us, it has become much easier than ever to attack the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "So I conclude that in the near future, there will be a second and third ancient emperor, or even more, in the heavens and worlds."


    This is not impossible. Although the realm strong of the ancient emperor was the object they used to look up to, they will now become the target of their impact.


    The changes in the laws of heaven and earth have given everyone hope.


    The person who changed the power of the laws of heaven and earth was Yang Teng.


    "Perhaps, this is the recognition of Tiandao. If you continue to work hard, you will definitely reach the highest height in the future." Provided.


    Yang Teng came step by step, isn''t it exactly like this.


    At the beginning, the highest state of Tianwu Continent was also suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Later, Yang Teng led the powerhouses of Tianwu Continent and ventured away from Tianwu Continent, thus changing the law and power of Tianwu Continent, and Tianwu Continent could also emerge from powerhouses of higher realm.


    The same is true in the Great Universe, and the subsequent heavens and worlds have also confirmed this.


    If you say it once or twice, you can still say that this is a coincidence, just like this happened, you can''t force Yang Teng to settle down.


    But every time this is the case, this is not a coincidence, but the recognition of Yang Teng by Heaven.


    Moreover, when it comes to the Dao of Heaven, no one can compare with Yang Teng. Yang Teng¡¯s understanding of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the use of the power of the Dao, Yang Teng is absolutely powerful enough even for all ages.


    After such an analysis, Yang Teng immediately became more confident, and he was less worried about other eras.


    As long as you see hope, everything is fine. In the future, more ancient emperor realm powerhouses will emerge from the heavens and the world, and it is not impossible to fight against other eras. Tianhuang Great and Huanggu Great Emperor both felt the changes in the power of the law of heaven and earth, so other strong men would definitely be aware of it. After they found that it was easier to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor, they didn¡¯t need someone to remind them themselves.


    Will do everything possible to impact the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Hu Wei smiled silly, so that, it also has a chance to impact the realm of the ancient emperor!


    You know, the ruler monkey who ruled the small world at the beginning was a powerful existence that suppressed all the strong, that is, the ancient emperor had just advanced.


    When he thinks that he might be as strong as a monkey in the future, Hu Wei is beautiful even thinking about it.


    At this moment, the void vortex in the center of Thunder Sea suddenly burst out with a violent aura.


    The Thunder Beast who came here with Yang Teng and the others suddenly became nervous, and said tremblingly: "It''s this breath power, that humanoid thunder and lightning is coming!" It escaped by chance last time, but now it''s scary.

 Chapter 3432: Missed

    The moment this breath appeared, Yang Teng felt the summoning power from the Void Vortex suddenly became stronger.


    The Thunder Beast began to become restless, rushing out of the protective shield he constructed at any time and rushing to the void vortex.


    Even chubby has changed at this time, staring at the void vortex uneasy, full of horror.


    "It''s okay, with the deity, he can''t do to you." Yang Teng let out a soft breath.


    The breath enveloped the two Thunder Beasts, and the anxious mood of the two Thunder Beasts was soothed.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the void vortex boiled and rolled, and the thick purple lightning filled the void vortex, sending out crackling sparks.


    In the void vortex, the thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger.


    Yang Teng then saw a person appear in the void vortex.


    "This is not a humanoid thunder and lightning, this is a monk!" Yang Teng saw it really, and he felt a powerful vitality in this so-called humanoid thunder and lightning.


    How could a humanoid thunder and lightning have strong vitality? Only monks possess such vital vitality.


    The moment this person appeared, the purple thunder and lightning outside the Void Vortex suddenly rushed to the Void Vortex.


    Located in the center of the violent Thunder Sea, the amount of lightning in the Void Vortex is far more powerful than outside.


    The next moment, it was shocking. The man opened his mouth and sucked hard, and the purple thunderbolt was swallowed in his mouth.


    Yang Teng saw that after the purple thunder and lightning entered this person''s body, it washed this person''s meridians and body, and after the crackling sound, this person''s body turned purple.


    This person inhaled a lot of thunder and lightning, and then stopped satisfied.


    After stopping, the man looked out of the void vortex.


    In the past, when he appeared, there would be many thunder beasts outside the Void Vortex, rushing into the Void Vortex desperately, and then turned into food in his mouth.


    And this time, he did not see the thunder beasts in groups.


    Looking a little further away, this person spotted Yang Teng and his party. He noticed that in the thunder and lightning, there was an invisible barrier that blocked the power of the thunder and lightning, but in this invisible barrier, there was Two thunder beasts.


    This person opened his palm and grasped the invisible barrier constructed by Yang Teng. He wanted to capture Chubby and the other Thunder Beast.


    "Bang!" Countless lightning bolts fell, hitting this person''s arms and palms, making an astonishing sound, but did not affect this person in any way.


    "Yang Zhizun, help!" The chubby shouted lifelessly. It felt a strong crisis, and this person reached out to catch it.


    "Bold! In the world ruled by the deity, how can you be allowed to do anything wrong!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand and slapped it out.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. Facing such a powerful expert, he couldn''t have any reservations. Once he shot, the strongest force blasted the past. The strength of this strong man is too scary. Standing in the void vortex, he is completely unafraid of the power of thunder and lightning, and the crushing pressure of the void vortex cannot harm him. It can be seen that this person''s strength has reached an incredible realm.


    .


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s slap bombarded the palm of this person, and a bright light broke out in the void after the loud noise.


    Yang Teng''s power, this person''s mighty power, and the purple thunder and lightning''s power worked together to destroy the sky directly.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt his palm numb, and his arm refused to obey the call.


    The reason that caused his palm numbness was that this person was super strong and stronger than him, and also caused by the violent lightning power.


    Yang Teng absorbed the lightning power, and he himself was able to contend with the lightning power, and would not be injured by the lightning in the Thunder Sea Center, and the lightning power used by this person was more refined and powerful than the lightning power in the Thunder Sea Center.


    Running his power quickly and eliminating the discomfort in his arm, Yang Teng looked at this man with a solemn expression.


    Thunder and lightning linger, this person is like a body made of lightning, no wonder that Thunder Beast mistakenly thinks this is a human-shaped lightning.


    Repulsed by Yang Teng''s palm, this person also showed a surprised expression.


    He didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes at all. He was nothing more than an ancient emperor who had just advanced, and it was not worth his all-out effort.


    But who would have thought that it was this humble person who could actually catch his palm.


    It''s amazing, although he didn''t go all out, it was worthy of his attention.


    Two eyes released two gleams, and the man began to face Yang Teng, treating Yang Teng as a true opponent.


    Countless fierce battles gave him a very rich combat experience. He knew that underestimating any opponent would cause irreparable mistakes.


    "Boom! Boom!" The man opened his mouth as if to say something, but was covered by the thunder and lightning.


    "Who are you! Why do you appear in the small world of the deity''s trial!" Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge suddenly added a voice transmission.


    Using spirituality to communicate is the best way to eliminate language barriers, and Yang Teng understood what this person said.


    Yang Teng immediately replied: "What are you talking about? The deity rules the heavens and all realms, and every corner is the territory of the deity. You appear in the deity''s territory and slaughter the people ruled by the deity. What should you do? crime!"


    "What are you talking about?" The person in the void vortex was surprised. "This is the world you rule?"


    "Yes, whether it is this thunder sea or the heavens and worlds outside, it is the place of the deity."


    Yang Teng said awe-inspiringly: "You have invaded the deity''s world for no reason, and slaughtered the thunder beasts. Your behavior is a serious provocation to the deity. Do you want to fight!"


    "There are still heavens and worlds beyond Lei?" This person obviously doesn''t know this yet. Hearing what Yang Teng said, this person suddenly became interested.


    "I thought this was just a small world, but I didn''t expect there to be a wider world, waiting for me to conquer!"


    "Hahaha!" The man laughed wildly: "This is really no effort at all!"


    "From now on, this will be my best secret base for trials. I will conquer this world, and you vulnerable ants will all become my source of energy!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that he had said something wrong.


    It turned out that this hateful guy didn''t know that Lei Hai was outside the heavens and the world, but his words let this person know the existence of the heavens and the world.


    Through this person''s method of dealing with Thunder Beast, it can be seen that this person is definitely not a kind person.


    If this person enters the heavens and the worlds, then the heavens and the worlds are definitely a disaster.


    How to do?


    Yang Teng immediately thought of killing people.


    It can be seen that this person is super strong, so he is very arrogant. He does not look down on the creatures of the heavens and the world, let alone Yang Teng.


    So this is the best time to kill him.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to let this person go, and then brought a huge crisis to the heavens and worlds.


    Any person or thing that threatens the safety of the heavens and the world must be eliminated in the bud.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to kill this person no matter what the cost.


    However, Yang Teng did not rush to take action, but communicated with this person through his spiritual sense.


    "Why are you able to appear here? Could this void vortex lead to another era." Yang Teng looked at this person pretendingly, "Can you tell me about your era."


    "Our era?" The man sneered disdainfully: "What if I tell you, can you still go to our era!"


    "It''s not that I look down on you as an ant. I won''t kill you. If you allow you to enter the void vortex, you will not be able to withstand the powerful force of the void vortex. You will inevitably be torn to pieces. You know what these things mean."


    "I don''t think you should bother in vain, and be swallowed by me honestly and provide me with some energy. This is your greatest contribution."


    This person was very impatient. While speaking, he opened his palm and grabbed Yang Teng.


    His shot was sudden, without any signs.


    Yang Teng had been prepared for a long time. When he was fighting with others, he would always maintain the utmost vigilance, even when communicating, he would always be on guard against his opponent.


    So the moment this person shot, Yang Teng immediately countered.


    "Is this the deity really afraid of you!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand with a punch.


    "Boom!" The two strong men confronted again.


    Fortunately, the powerful void vortex can swallow everything, otherwise the shock wave generated by the two people''s shots will cause huge damage.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you, a newly advanced ancient emperor, could actually use my palm again."


    This person was slightly surprised. He used 80% of his strength this time, but he was still blocked by Yang Teng''s fist.


    "What''s this, you eat my palm too!" Yang Teng ignored the numbness of his arm, and slapped it fiercely.


    This is Yang Teng''s strongest hand, but not his strongest attack. Yang Teng''s strongest attack still has some reservations. He wants to test this person''s foundation.


    "Good job!" The man gave a weird laugh: "Today I will let you know what despair is!"


    "Only after the real duel, you will know that the gap between realms is an insurmountable gap. You have the strongest power and cannot fight me!"


    As soon as this person raised his hand and pointed out, he saw a purple thunder and lightning, turning into a giant dragon.


    The dragon roared, opened his big mouth and bit down on Yang Teng''s palm.


    Yang Teng is not afraid of lightning power, but the lightning power used by this person is obviously more powerful than the lightning in the center of Thunder Sea. If he is bitten by the dragon, this arm will probably be bitten off.


    Of course Yang Teng would not arrogantly put his arm into the dragon''s mouth.


    "Kill!" Raising his hand and blasting out a powerful avenue, Yang Teng wanted to use the power of the Heaven and Earth avenue to kill the dragon. With a loud bang, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth hit the dragon''s head, and the ice and snow melted in an instant. The dragon started from its head and quickly disappeared. The entire dragon did not last for a breath.

 Chapter 3433: Lure the enemy

    Everything in the world grows and restrains each other, and the power of heaven and earth is the strongest force between heaven and earth. In any era, it is a powerful force that cannot be resisted.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth captured by Yang Teng''s palm is something this thunder and lightning dragon can contend.


    In such a moment, the dragon was melted by the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue, and it did not possess the slightest power.


    "You!" The person in the void vortex was shocked. Although this lightning dragon was not his strongest attack, it should not be able to contend with an ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    In the power of Yang Teng''s palm, he actually felt the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Could it be his illusion that a newly advanced ancient emperor could actually use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in actual combat?


    It was too difficult to accept, his cultivation realm was much higher than Yang Teng, but he still couldn''t use the power of heaven and earth.


    "Do you use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with this palm?" This person looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Yang Teng''s tone was full of disdain, "If you are afraid, go back to your nest now, and never let me see you, otherwise my great power of heaven and earth will blast you over and will definitely blast you Slag."


    Yang Teng''s expression at this time is not to mention arrogant.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang could see that this was definitely not Yang Teng''s normal state. Yang Teng was angering his opponent and causing his opponent to lose his mind.


    From this point, Emperor Tianhuang understood that Yang Teng wanted to kill this person.


    But he had to guard against this person from escaping back into the void vortex, so he angered the opponent. A strong man of this level would definitely not be reconciled to being suppressed by Yang Teng, and would inevitably come up with the strongest strength to fight Yang Teng.


    As long as this person stays here, then Yang Teng has the possibility of killing him.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang agreed with Yang Teng''s idea that only by killing this person can the secrets of the heavens and the world be kept, otherwise it will bring huge disasters to the heavens and the world.


    This person was completely irritated by Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude, "You, an ancient emperor who has just advanced, are nothing but ants in my eyes. You are also qualified to say these things to me!"


    "After I catch you, I won''t kill you, but let you see with your own eyes how I conquered the heavens and worlds you said, so that you can taste despair in the pain!"


    He had made up his mind that he would never let Yang Teng die so easily.


    Yang Teng was murderous, "With your words, you are dead, and I can tell you very responsibly that no matter how strong you are, you will definitely die here!"


    "Arrogant! Do you use this mouth to rule the heavens and all realms!" This person in turn angered Yang Teng, "Show some real skills, don''t let me look down on you too much!"


    "That''s what you said, don''t regret it!" Yang Teng yelled, fists out, two fists blasted with violent power, and went straight to the person.


    The mighty power of Tiandi Dadao blasted out.


    "Sure enough, it is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!" This person was quite surprised. "A newly advanced ancient emperor can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth so easily. It seems that you still have many secrets worthy of my attention."


    "After catching you, give me an honest explanation. After I can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I will give you a happy one."


    In his opinion, Yang Teng is already a fish on the chopping board, he can slaughter it as he pleases.


    Yang Teng really hopes that this person will despise him so that he can have a chance to kill the opponent.


    Once again, Yang Teng and this person were facing each other. He felt that the other party paid enough attention to him this time. The power used by this person was stronger than before.


    However, Yang Teng did not do his utmost to raise the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to the strongest level.


    This is Yang Teng''s backhand, and Yang Teng will never show his strongest strength until the last moment.


    There is only one chance. Once the opponent cannot be hit hard, the opponent will be on full alert and will not give Yang Teng another chance.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was ready to deal with this person first, as long as not to be severely injured by the opponent, and then see the timing to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Yang Teng believes that there will definitely be this opportunity.


    With repeated bombardments, Yang Teng''s performance gradually weakened, which was in line with the huge gap between Yang Teng and this person.


    And this person is getting stronger and stronger, pushing Yang Teng back every time, forcing Yang Teng to do his best to fight.


    Of course, this is just appearance. Yang Teng made sure that he was not severely injured, and the worse his performance, the more he could paralyze the opponent.


    "A powerful player of this level is really amazing." Standing outside the battlefield, feeling the aftermath, the Emperor Tianhuang felt that he could not bear it.


    The more he felt the strength of the ancient emperor, the more Tianhuang Great Emperor yearned for this cultivation realm.


    Before always standing at the pinnacle of strength, the Great Emperor Tianhuang has become accustomed to overlooking sentient beings. But now, as the heavens and worlds began to come into contact with other eras, the realm of the ancient emperor continued to appear, making Tianhuang Great a strong sense of loss, no longer the kind of overlooking sentient beings from high above, Tianhuang Great told from deep in his heart from


    You must do your utmost to cultivate and strive to hit the realm of the ancient emperor as soon as possible.


    Looking at each epoch, only those who are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor are qualified to participate in the hegemony.


    If you don''t want to be abandoned by this big era, you can only make yourself stronger.


    Not to mention the changes in the heart of Emperor Tianhuang, Yang Teng''s fight with this person became more intense.


    The violent force has completely disrupted the center of the Thunder Sea, the lightning flying in the sky, flying around without order, the amount of crushed thunder power raging in this space.


    "Have fun! A newly advanced ancient emperor can actually make me take a shot happily, you are worth your money!"


    "The crazy dragon is here!" The man shouted violently, raising his hand and blasting out nine purple dragons.


    The various forms were different, and the nine purple dragons roared and rushed towards Yang Teng from several directions.


    "End it, you are proud to be able to force me to perform Jiulong Linshi!"


    This is his strongest attack method. How many powerful opponents have been killed under his Nine Dragons Death Attack.


    And this newly advanced ancient emperor was absolutely impossible to resist the violent dragon attack.


    A weird smile flashed on Yang Teng''s face. Now that the other party made a big move, then this is the time to end!


    When the nine purple dragons attacked, Yang Teng suddenly didn''t see him, he didn''t care about the threat of the nine dragons.


    The opponent was a little sluggish. What was the situation? Yang Teng didn''t even dodge. Does Yang Teng want to face his nine mad dragons?


    Die, few people have the strength to face his nine mad dragons, this is his strongest killer.


    This Human Race kid will soon know what it is to be too late to regret.


    "What!" Suddenly the next moment, this person exclaimed, and he was horrified to discover that the moment when the nine dragons gathered, Yang Teng disappeared!


    The location where these nine dragons converge is exactly where Yang Teng is. If Yang Teng does not dodge under normal circumstances, then he will be swallowed by a certain dragon.


    Of course, this person will not let Yang Teng die immediately, he will also plunder all the information in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge, and then kill Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has important secrets that he pays attention to.


    Yang Teng just disappeared, disappeared in an absolute sense, without any trace, completely unable to capture Yang Teng''s breath and traces.


    So this talent would be so shocked, his cultivation level was much higher than Yang Teng, and he couldn''t even lock Yang Teng through divine sense detection. This was beyond common sense.


    However, Yang Teng''s disappearance made this person even more interested, and Yang Teng must have used some kind of secret technique.


    If he controlled Yang Teng''s secret technique, wouldn''t it be even stronger.


    Although Yang Teng disappeared, this person was certain that Yang Teng must be hiding somewhere in the void, ready to give him a thunderous blow.


    Suddenly from left to right, he detected several breaths of Yang Teng at the same time.


    Without hesitation, he immediately manipulated the dragon to attack these points.


    A knife suddenly appeared, and a long knife suddenly appeared in front of him, slashing to his front.


    This person is horrified, Yang Teng''s breath is actually a trick to lure the enemy!


    And this long knife was Yang Teng''s real attack.


    What a cunning guy!


    This person did not panic, felt the moment of murderous attack, he opened his palm, and a three-pointed long sword appeared between his hands.


    The shape of this long sword is very peculiar, but Yang Teng has no intention of looking at the opponent''s long sword.


    "You will still attack, but it''s a pity that the realm gap between you and me is too big, even if you attack, there is nothing you can do about it!"


    This man''s weird long sword flicked, and accurately used the fork between the three sword tips to accurately hold Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter, the man looked at Yang Teng with disdain, "How about, what do you have to do?"


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s knife must be the strongest attack, and after this knife, Yang Teng is already helpless, and it is time for this person to harvest victory.


    "You''re too happy!" Yang Teng didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. He had expected that this knife would not be able to kill the opponent easily, so this knife had no effect, and Yang Teng would not be disappointed.


    But his opponent attacked again.


    The sword in this hand was against Yang Teng''s long sword, and he still had another hand.


    The light flashed, and it was another three-pointed sword of the same shape, which stab Yang Teng fiercely.


    At such a close distance, once he was stabbed by him, Yang Teng was afraid that he would be powerless to recover.


    "What you are waiting for is your move!" Yang Teng shouted at the same time, as soon as his divine consciousness moved, an additional set of armor appeared on his body.


    "Ding!" With a crisp impact, the opponent''s three-pointed sword pierced Yang Teng''s armor, but it did not break the armor''s defense.


    All the processes are proceeding according to Yang Teng''s vision.


    He used the armor he got from the monkey as the last defense. This move was extremely dangerous. Yang Teng himself was not sure whether the armor could withstand this person''s attack. Now that it was successful, it was his turn to shoot!

 Chapter 3434: Break my son

    Yang Teng¡¯s Void Knife was held by this man¡¯s three-pointed sword. This person immediately shot it, and his other hand was still a three-pointed sword. With his sword, Yang Teng did not dodge or dodge, so he used armor. Hardly resist this sword.


    Yang Teng had already figured it out. He knew that if he wanted to defeat this person, he had to take a risk. Otherwise, it would be too difficult and almost impossible by strength alone.


    Therefore, the moment when this man shot his second sword, Yang Tengkong''s hand was already punched out.


    With rich combat experience, Yang Teng''s grasp of the timing of the battle has reached the level of perfection.


    In a moment of offensive and defensive transformation, his opponent actually had no time to change his moves, so he could only use his body to resist Yang Teng''s punch.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that this person will definitely use his body to resist his fists.


    The reason is very simple. Yang Teng dared to take the risk of using armor to resist the opponent''s sword, and this person''s cultivation level was much higher than him. Such a strong person would have stronger self-confidence than others.


    In the face of Yang Teng whose cultivation level is weaker, this person has no reason to avoid, and he stubbornly resists Yang Teng''s fist. Not only can he resist it, but also takes the opportunity to severely inflict Yang Teng''s strength.


    Yang Teng''s grasp of people''s hearts is too accurate, every movement of his opponent, as well as what he thinks in his heart, are calculated by Yang Teng.


    If his opponent loses to Yang Teng, it is not surprising at all.


    As Yang Teng expected, his opponent was very conceited. Yang Teng could withstand his sword attack with high-level armor. Why couldn''t he use a stronger body to resist Yang Teng''s fist attack.


    So this person didn''t even think about avoiding it.


    "You ant, it''s a good calculation!" The man''s face was sullen, and the breath in his body moved to his chest, instantly raising the defense of his chest to a peak.


    Yang Teng looked serious. This is his only chance. Whether he can defeat this opponent depends on the effect of this punch.


    Although the fist is not Yang Teng''s strongest attack method, this fist uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and Yang Teng directly promotes the power of the Great Dao he can use to the strongest level.


    Don''t ask for a fist to inflict heavy damage on the opponent, but ask for the power of the great fist that can pose a threat to the opponent.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s fist fell accurately on this person''s chest.


    "Hahaha! The overpowering ants, do you want to hurt me? It''s a dream!" This man was very proud.


    The powerful cultivation realm gave him an absolute advantage. He wanted to defeat Yang Teng in all directions, completely defeat Yang Teng''s self-confidence, and defeat Yang Teng mentally.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others immediately turned ashes, and they were all powerhouses with extremely rich combat experience. They could see what Yang Teng''s continuous movements were for.


    However, this person is no different, indicating that Yang Teng''s calculations have failed.


    Yang Teng''s strength is not as good as this person, and now Yang Teng has abandoned his invisibility technique and confronted this person head-on.


    The results can be imagined.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng''s face was a little ugly, and he saw his fist hitting this person''s chest. It was already in tatters at the moment, and the whole fist was shattered.


    The blood dripped down his finger bones.


    However, Yang Teng did not immediately repair his fists, nor did he withdraw quickly, nor did he escape into the void again.


    "Do you think you have the chance to win?" Yang Teng''s expression returned to the stern face, staring at this man with murderous eyes.


    "Why, do you still think you can turn over." The opponent became more confident.


    "Bring it to me!" Yang Teng shouted violently, but he didn''t see any action.


    This person is still very surprised. Is it possible that a big drink can hurt people?


    It stands to reason that an angry shout from the strong can kill the weak monks.


    But the problem is that his strength is stronger, how can Yang Teng, a weak person, kill him with a scream, isn''t this a joke?


    Yang Teng had no intention of joking with this opponent. Even though the punch he had just injured his fist, his hand was abolished, but he successfully penetrated the power of the Great Dao into the opponent''s body.


    This rage was not to frighten the opponent, but to inspire the power of the Dao to explode in the opponent.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang!" Suddenly, the person''s body made a series of crackling noises.


    "What''s the situation!" The person screamed. He felt that the meridians in his body were all flooded with a powerful force. Every meridian, every part of the body, was being bombarded by a powerful force.


    "The might of the avenue!" the man yelled in horror, "You actually drove the might of the avenue into my body, you are too cunning!"


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng''s adventure was successful. After the power of the great road penetrated into the opponent''s body, it had an unexpected effect, and it was wreaking havoc on the meridians in this person''s body.


    Moreover, this person felt that the aura in the body could no longer function, and everything in the body had been destroyed by the power of the Great Dao.


    Dadao is invincible, this is the most powerful force in the world, and there is nothing to fight against.


    This is what Yang Teng wants.


    Seeing this person''s body shaking violently, and the mighty power of the Great Dao exploding in this person''s body, Yang Teng did not hesitate to repair the injury of his fist and regained the Void Sword.


    With a long knife resting on this person''s neck, Yang Teng said in a sneer tone: "How do you feel? Your arrogant toes, you look down on people!"


    "You continue to be arrogant!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others were completely stunned. No one thought that things would turn out to be like this, and there could be such an astonishing reversal.


    "You are not satisfied with swallowing the thunder beasts in the thunder sea, you still have to invade my heavens and myriad worlds and swallow all the living beings." Yang Teng''s eyes flashed with a thick murderous aura.


    This person felt Yang Teng''s murderous intent, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You can''t kill me, I warn you, if you kill me, your sin will be great!"


    "I warn you, no one can stop the army under my father''s army based on your trash!"


    "If you dare to touch my finger, my father''s army will surely level this era and completely destroy it!"


    Yang Teng was unmoved, "Threat me? How many people have threatened me with a similar tone, and now they have no bones left!"


    With a light movement of his arm, the Void Knife left a scar on the man''s neck.


    This person was really frightened. He didn''t expect that after saying the threatening words, the lunatic instead of letting him go, he became even worse and more brutal.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you can let me go, whatever you want me to do." Seeing that he couldn''t be tough, the man hurriedly begged Yang Teng. "I can take you to our era. Let me tell you that our era is stronger than yours. In our era, I promise to give you more opportunities and resources, so that you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible. To make sure you become the dominant


    The strong on one side. "


    "As long as you let me go, you will be the most noble guest of our era."


    Yang Teng would not believe this nonsense, only dead enemies are good enemies!


    As soon as the arm moved, the Void Knife was chopped down along the person''s neck. Yang Teng wanted to plunder the information in this person''s sea of ??knowledge as soon as possible, so as to learn more about the situation in another era.


    Just at the moment when the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand cut down.


    A vague figure suddenly appeared in the void vortex behind this person.


    This figure is tall and mighty, with inviolable majesty.


    "Who would be against my son!" The majestic voice exploded in Yang Teng''s ears like thunder.


    The terrifying shock wave made Yang Teng a little dizzy and almost let go of the person in his hand.


    "Let go of my son, the deity can reward you with a whole corpse! If not, the deity will make you better than dead!"


    In the face of the threat, Yang Teng''s stubborn temper became more vigorous, quickly running his breath, adjusting his own situation, and then said to the figure: "Do you think I will kill this idiot!"


    "Dare you!" The figure is not very stable, it is obvious that this is a clone of divine consciousness.


    "I don''t dare!" Yang Teng said angrily: "You nasty things have threatened my life and threatened my territory. If I still dare not kill people, wouldn''t I live very hard? Qu."


    "You may not know, I am the person who dislikes being suffocated and alive."


    "I live in the world, and pursue a higher level of cultivation, and pursue a strong power. Isn''t it to be able to live comfortably? If you can''t reach your thoughts, what''s the point?"


    The figure had never expected that the monk in front of him was so frantic.


    He knew that if he continued to be tough, his son might be really dangerous.


    For himself, he has never lowered his head in his life.


    But for his son, he must think carefully.


    "How can you let me let go of my son!" the figure said: "As long as you let me go, the old man can give you a promise."


    "Come to the old man''s era, the old man will do his best to train you, and be a powerful arm by his side in the future."


    In the eyes of this strong man, his promise to Yang Teng was already a great gift.


    In his era, how many powerful men and talented arrogant talents tried every means to vote for him, wanting to play for him, there is no such opportunity.


    If those people knew about this, I don''t know how many people would envy Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Is it stupid, or are you too good at calculating."


    "Train me as your powerful arm, and then fight everywhere for you to invade other eras."


    "Do you think you are worthy! Do you have this qualification to trend me!"


    It''s ridiculous!


    Even if Yang Teng died in battle, he would never agree to such a condition. This was a humiliation to him.


    "Then what do you want! The old man can give you a large fortune." The figure was surprised by Yang Teng''s refusal.


    "No, any monk who dared to invade the realm of the deity, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how strong the backer behind him, he will pay the price!" After speaking, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand fell.

 Chapter 3435: I went to make trouble

    With a puff, a big head flew up into the sky, and burst into the sky with blood.


    The figure saw his son be beheaded, and his head flew into the air in front of his clone of divine consciousness, and then fell off.


    "Leier!" The figure burst into tears. His son is his favorite young son. In order to cultivate this son, he has devoted much effort and resources.


    His son really gave him strength, constantly refreshing the record of the youngest monk in the era.


    What is the youngest quasi-emperor in history, the youngest emperor, or even the youngest ancient emperor in their era.


    Everyone in their era knows that his son will inherit his mantle in the future, not only to become the master of the ruling era, but also to shine in the battle for hegemony in each era.


    In their era, no one dared to provoke his son.


    Not to mention the deceased''s father, just to mention his four powerful elder brothers, he can sweep many eras of weaker strength.


    However, it was such a promising young man who died in such an inexplicable small world.


    How can this be accepted?


    I was always bereaved of children, and still the most beloved, the most anticipated son, died in front of him, this avatar of divine consciousness was completely furious.


    "Damn you! The old man swears that he will level your era and hate my son!" The avatar of the gods shot angrily and slapped Yang Teng with his big palm.


    "You are a bit unsuccessful, a avatar of Divine Sense still wants to shoot at me, if you have the upper hand, wouldn''t I lose my face!" Yang Teng laughed and threw the headless body in his hand.


    "Give it back to you, take your son and go back!" Yang Teng took this headless corpse as a weapon, and instilled some power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into the corpse, just to surprise this avatar of the gods.


    Of course, this figure would not hurt his son''s corpse. He opened his palm and grabbed the corpse.


    "Blast!" Yang Teng aroused the power of the Dao Dao, and he heard a bang, and the headless corpse instantly exploded to pieces.


    The violent power destroyed the headless corpse and exploded the corpse to **** flesh, and the big hand of the avatar of the consciousness holding the corpse was stained with flesh and blood.


    "You bastard, the old man is going to kill you!" This avatar of divine consciousness was about to be **** to death. He really didn''t expect Yang Teng to be so cruel, even the corpse of his dead son.


    "This is the punishment for you!" Yang Teng said coldly: "What your son did, and what he thought in his heart, would not make him die 10,000 times."


    If the dragon has inverse scales, then Yang Teng''s inverse scales are the heavens and the world.


    Anyone who dared to threaten the heavens and worlds, Yang Teng would ruthlessly kill the opponent.


    While speaking, Yang Teng had already launched an attack. Yang Teng didn''t feel terrible about a divine consciousness clone. Even if the opponent''s deity was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, his divine consciousness clone could not have the same strength as the deity.


    Moreover, this avatar of Divine Sense has to withstand the bombardment of Thunder Sea and the shattering power of the Void Vortex, no matter how strong it is, how strong it can be.


    Cut down with a single knife, and the Void Knife contained the power of the violent Dao.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to procrastinate any more, he wanted to get rid of this avatar as soon as possible, lest Ye Changmeng would have extra branches.


    "Dare to dance a knife and shoot a gun in front of the old man, you are still a little tender!" This avatar sneered cruelly, and raised his hand to grab Yang Teng''s long knife.


    There is really no fear of death!


    Yang Teng was anxious that this knife could fall on the opponent, even if it wasn''t on the opponent with a slash, the long knife against the opponent''s palm would have an unexpected effect.


    "Bang!" Void Knife was caught by this divine sense clone, and the divine sense clone grinned wildly: "You wicked obstacle, go to death!"


    The powerful force was transmitted to Yang Teng through the Void Knife, and he wanted to shatter Yang Teng''s body.


    However, Yang Teng had already entered the power of the Great Dao into the two big hands of this divine consciousness clone.


    "It''s you who die!" Yang Teng aroused the mighty power of the avenue.


    "Today, kill your clone of Divine Sense, next time I will kill your real body!"


    This divine consciousness clone did not expect that Yang Teng would be able to continuously arouse the power of the Great Dao, and this time the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was so powerful.


    With a bang, the hands of the avatar of Divine Consciousness were blown to pieces, and then the power of the road continued to damage his body.


    Regardless of the strength of his deity, in fact, the strength of this divine consciousness clone is not very strong, not even as strong as the son who was killed.


    The most important role of this clone of his divine consciousness is to protect his son. When his son is in danger, he can frighten away any strong man.


    In the era in which he was living, no one was so bold and daring to make a move in front of his avatar.


    This was his carelessness, who would have known that he could meet Yang Teng who was so dazed and undaunted.


    Who would have thought that this ancient emperor, who had just advanced to the state, was actually powerful to an incredible level.


    After a bang, this avatar of divine consciousness disappeared completely and disappeared.


    "It''s a pity, I couldn''t get the information from that guy''s sea of ??knowledge." Yang Teng said regretfully.


    It was too late to capture the information in the sea of ??human knowledge. At the same time that the corpse was destroyed by Yang Teng, the hapless head became nothingness under the double force of the lightning power and the void vortex.


    "You still want so much!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang said with lingering fear: "This is bad. It provokes this powerful enemy, and there are endless troubles."


    It is too powerful, a clone of Divine Sense is so powerful, which shows how terrifying its deity will be.


    "Be prepared for a rainy day, we must act quickly and do everything possible to eliminate this crisis." Tianhuang Great Emperor continued: "Since you provoke him, there is nothing to be afraid of. Fight to the end, we will accompany you to fight against the powerful enemy! "


    They are all militants in the same line. Whether Tianhuang Great Emperor, Huanggu Great Emperor, or Yang Teng is now, their inheritance of this line did not give in.


    In the face of any powerful enemy, only standing and not kneeling to live.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Master, it''s enough to have you, I''m full of motivation!"


    What can a strong enemy do? Yang Teng has been along this road and has bullied the weak a few times. He has always faced an invincible strong enemy, and he is the one who has lived until now.


    Having said that, Yang Teng is facing few powerful enemies now, and this one is not bad.


    Looking at these three, the wise men are really speechless, and they are indeed inherited from the same line. None of the three masters and disciples is afraid of things.


    "I''m not afraid of powerful enemies, but the key is the heavens and myriad worlds." Yang Teng looked serious, "These strong men from other eras will destroy our era at every turn. This is really hateful."


    As the guy named Lei''er died, the violent force of the Void Vortex weakened a lot, and the power of the thunder and lightning that flooded the center of the Thunder Sea also weakened.


    No more powerful summoning power radiated.


    It can be seen that all of this was done by this **** guy, and Yang Teng killed him as an extermination.


    The power of the Thunder Sea Center had returned to its original normal condition. Yang Teng removed the protective cover, and even Wu Tian could withstand the power of thunder and lightning without being hurt.


    "It was a pleasure to kill this guy, but it solved a crisis, but it brought a bigger crisis." Wu Tian said: "We must act as soon as possible so that we can deal with the crisis."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with." Yang Teng frowned and said, "The other party is too strong. Once they decide to come and seek revenge, we will not be able to protect ourselves."


    But no one complained about Yang Teng''s impulsiveness. It was originally that Lei''er had crossed the boundary, and he shouldn''t use Lei Hai as a small world for trials.


    If the hapless guy is allowed to continue, it will not take long before the Thunder Beast in the Thunder Sea will be completely wiped out.


    When all the thunder beasts in the thunder sea were swallowed, the greedy guy would definitely attack the heavens and the world.


    So it¡¯s nothing to be annoying. It¡¯s better to resolve this matter earlier than later.


    However, the immediate crisis must be faced with caution.


    A little carelessness, the entire heavens and myriad worlds will be destroyed, this is definitely not what Yang Teng wants to see.


    Yang Teng looked deep, staring at the Void Vortex for a long time.


    His move immediately frightened the group of people.


    "Master, don''t think about it!" Wu Tian said nervously, "The opposite of the Void Vortex, what kind of world it is, we haven''t figured out yet."


    "Besides, that avatar of Divine Consciousness is so powerful. His true body is absolutely unfathomable in strength. Master, you can''t throw yourself into the net on impulse."


    Everyone knows that Yang Teng''s acting style is very crazy. Yang Teng stared at the Void Vortex, definitely not trying to seal the Void Vortex, but to enter it and go to another era to make a big fuss.


    Even in the era of weak strength, Wu Tian and the others could not allow Yang Teng to take risks.


    What''s more, the era on the opposite side is very powerful, which is definitely not something Yang Teng can resist now.


    Emperor Tianhuang also did not approve of Yang Teng entering another era.


    "This matter still needs to be carefully considered, and we must not just do it on impulse."


    "You have to know that your responsibility now is to protect the entire heavens and myriad worlds. If there is an unexpected situation for you, the heavens and myriad worlds will no longer exist."


    This is Yang Teng''s duty, who will let him rule the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said, "I just watched it. When you said that, I really have the idea of ??seeing it in the past."


    "No!" said the Emperor Tianhuang: "You also tried it just now. Your sword was crushed into powder without any suspense. How can you resist the powerful shredding force when you enter the void vortex."


    "Not to mention the super powers of the era opposite, you can''t walk through this void vortex alone." In order to dispel Yang Teng''s idea, everyone raised various problems.

 Chapter 3436: Go to another era

    Faced with these problems, Yang Teng had only one sentence, "As you said, are we only waiting in the heavens and the world, just waiting for the powerful enemy to come to the door, and then destroy us?"


    This is an obvious thing, once a formidable enemy enters the heavens and the world, they will be unable to resist.


    The enemy will inevitably bring a powerful team to destroy the heavens and all realms in one fell swoop.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the enemy will inevitably be stronger than the previous team of Void Predators.


    Yang Teng''s words silenced everyone''s questions. Wu Tian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he could not convince Yang Teng at all.


    Very simple, he couldn''t find a way to fight against a powerful enemy.


    "There are many benefits for me to go to that era." Yang Teng looked at everyone, "First of all, I can understand that era very intuitively and compare the shortcomings of our heavens and worlds."


    "Only with a comprehensive understanding of the enemy can we find out the enemy''s weaknesses and then take targeted actions to defeat the enemy."


    "Secondly, we nest in the heavens and worlds, and we will never have a correct understanding of other eras." Yang Teng said: "If you want to understand your opponent, you can only go deep into the opponent''s interior."


    "Moreover, in the near future, we will face more and more eras. Should we all adopt a conservative attitude?"


    "This is not my Yang Teng''s style, nor is it your style, nor the attitude of our heavens and worlds to the outside world."


    Yang Teng said categorically, "There is such an opportunity now. It must not be wasted, otherwise you will regret it later."


    "However, the era opposite is bound to be extremely dangerous. If something unexpected happens, Master, if you want to return in time, you may not be able to return."


    Wu Tian still felt that the era opposite the Void Vortex was too dangerous.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop Wu Tian''s words, "I know you are thinking about me, but as the ruler of the heavens and the world, there are some things I have to do."


    "You can rest assured that I will not take risks with my body. I will be as cautious as possible to ensure my own safety." Yang Teng stated publicly.


    "Master, how do you pass through the void vortex?" Wu Tian asked.


    Yang Teng had also tried before. A sword he threw was crushed by the powerful force of the Void Vortex and turned into powder, and his sword can withstand the strength at least equivalent to the great emperor of the stable realm.


    Although Yang Teng was the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s realm, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to withstand the power of the void vortex.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, did you forget that I still have an invincible warship!"


    The invincible warship used by the Void Predator family is specifically used to travel through time and space. The nature of this void vortex should be equivalent to a passage used to travel through time and space.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that the invincible warship should be no problem and could bear the power of the void vortex.


    Wu Tian was completely speechless. He knew that Yang Teng had decided, no matter how much he tried to persuade him, it would not be effective.


    "When are you going to leave." The Emperor Tianhuang did not continue to stop Yang Teng, in fact, he still admired Yang Teng''s adventurous spirit.


    Only by continuously forging ahead with the outside world can the heavens and worlds become stronger, and Yang Teng can also become stronger.


    Since it is forging ahead with the outside world, it will inevitably encounter all kinds of dangers. You can''t give up this opportunity because of the danger.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Taking advantage of the fact that the opposing strongman hasn''t responded yet, I simply prepared, and then immediately set off for this era."


    Yang Teng was also afraid that the night would have many dreams, if the era opposite the Void Vortex was fully prepared, it would be too late for him to pass.


    Entering another era, if you are not careful, you will be goodbye! There is a big difference between traveling through time and space and traveling through space. Two completely different time and space are coexistent, but they are not connected to each other. Once the void vortex is closed, Yang Teng¡¯s current ability is absolutely unable to return to the heavens and worlds, perhaps Will be


    Stayed in that era forever.


    "Master, what resources do you need, I will prepare it for you right away." Once he decides to act, Wu Tian will never hold back. Instead, he is the most active one. He can''t wait to give Yang Teng all the things that can be used or not. Bring it.


    Anyway, Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor has unlimited space, so you can bring more things.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "There is not much to prepare."


    "In terms of resources, there are enough sacred stones in my Ice King Ring to ensure what I need."


    In terms of manpower, Yang Teng did not plan to bring anyone there this time.


    To say something unacceptable, everyone''s strength is too low, it is impossible to help Yang Teng, but it will be delayed.


    If there is really an ancient emperor with Yang Teng''s strength, Yang Teng will not take him. After all, the heavens and the world also need enough strength to guard, so this time he is going to go to the era opposite the void vortex alone.


    "Prepare enough portable altars for me. This kind of thing is very common and extremely convenient." This was Yang Teng''s only request.


    Wu Tian thought for a while, and felt that Yang Teng did not need other things. The portable altar was the only thing Yang Teng needed.


    Wu Tian took out many portable altars and gave them to Yang Teng, "These should be enough."


    Yang Teng went to another era alone, with no one behind him, so the portable altar is equivalent to a disposable consumable, and no one will recycle it.


    If the altar is taken away by someone, it can only be a person who made it cheaper in that era.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng said: "Can you design a destroying formation on the portable altar? After I enter the domain gate and confirm that the teleportation is successful, I can automatically start the destruction formation and destroy the altar."


    This design has many advantages. It can prevent the altar from being taken away by others. It would rather be destroyed than cheaper.


    Although I don''t know the level of the research on the altar in the era opposite the Void Vortex, it does not hurt to take precautions in advance.


    Another advantage is that by destroying the altar after teleportation, you can avoid being detected by people as much as possible.


    This can ensure Yang Teng''s whereabouts safety.


    "This is simple. You can design a separate destruction formation, and then combine it with the activation formation of the altar. When the domain gate is successfully constructed within three to five breaths, the destruction formation will automatically activate and completely destroy the altar."


    Wu Tian said confidently: "It''s nothing more than adding an extra formation, and then consuming more sacred stones."


    "No, too much time!" Yang Teng said: "There can be too many changes in the three to five breath time. I think the limit of destroying the formation can be set within one breath."


    The time is too short. In case of a short delay, destroying the formation will destroy the altar, but the person has not yet entered the domain gate.


    "Don''t think too much, I have now advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and my own strength has improved to a large realm. One breath time is enough for me to transmit."


    "If something unexpected happens, it''s no pity to ruin an altar, the big deal will be another altar."


    Wu Tian was right to think about it. In one breath, an ordinary little monk could respond. As the ancient emperor, Yang Teng could do too much in one breath.


    Several formation masters were there, and immediately began to discuss and implement all aspects of Yang Teng''s proposal.


    This is not a high-level formation. It only needs to be combined on the altar and function according to the scheduled time without affecting the normal opening of the altar.


    Soon after the altar was rebuilt, the new altar did not see any changes, but the automatic destruction formation was added. It did not require manual operation by Yang Teng. The formation was automatically activated the moment he opened the altar construction domain gate.


    Putting away these altars, Yang Teng took out the king ship.


    "Master, wait a minute." Wu Tian stopped Yang Teng from opening the king ship.


    "What else?" Yang Teng said with a smile.


    "Subordinates Rong have a comprehensive inspection of this king ship." After all, it is traveling through the void vortex and needs to cross time and space. This is not a joke. Wu Tian must ensure the absolute safety of the king ship.


    Yang Teng was helpless. This was the flying magic weapon used by the madman king. After he killed the madman king, he did not harm the king ship, so all functions should be normal.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang took a few people aboard the king ship. They mainly checked whether the king ship''s formation was complete. If there were damaged or incomplete parts, Yang Teng must not be allowed to enter the void vortex on the king ship.


    After three days, everyone thoroughly inspected the king ship three times and found no hidden dangers.


    Yang Teng said: "Don''t worry too much, the opponent''s avatar can come to the side of the void vortex, proving that the void vortex is still very stable."


    Having said that, the situation is different. Traveling through time and space is an unprecedented feat in the heavens and all realms, and absolute safety must be ensured.


    Especially the person traveling through time and space is Yang Teng, and safety is even more important.


    The various positions of the king ship are filled with divine stones to supplement energy, and the king ship operates normally.


    "Everyone, the matter of the heavens and the world has gotten rid of everyone!" Yang Teng waved goodbye to everyone, and jumped onto the king ship.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu wanted to go forward together, but they knew that they were going to bring trouble to Yang Teng, so they didn''t talk much, lest Yang Teng was embarrassed to refuse them.


    Wu Tian wanted to go even more, but he knew better that he should stay in the heavens and ten thousand realms honestly.


    Hu Wei wanted to meet the world with his master, but was stopped by the Great Emperor Tianhuang.


    Chu Dudu and the other Thunder Beast didn¡¯t even think about it. The cultivator of the era opposite the Void Vortex was too cruel. They devoured the Thunder Beast. They managed to get rid of the bad luck of being swallowed. Do they have to take the initiative to send it to the door What.


    Activating the defensive formation on the king ship, Yang Teng did not rush into the void vortex.


    For absolute safety, he wore the armor on his body. In case the king ship had some accidents, the defense power of the armor should be able to withstand the power of the void vortex. Then he slowly manipulated the king ship into the void vortex.

 Chapter 3437: Causes of time and space channels

    Not only that, Yang Teng, who was extremely cautious, also held the Zijin Gourd in his hand.


    As long as there is something wrong or the power of the Void Vortex increases, Xiao Zi will do her best to protect him at any time.


    The foundation of all existence is to be alive. If you lose your life, then nothing is meaningless.


    Whether it is protecting the heavens and the world, or attacking a higher realm, or fighting against the powerhouses of other eras, these things can only be achieved by living well.


    Yang Teng was never afraid of death, but he could not die meaninglessly.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang and others all stared at Yang Teng closely, watching the king ship enter the void vortex.


    The first is the bow of the royal ship. When the bow slowly enters the void vortex, the entire royal ship shakes violently.


    "Not good!" The emperor exclaimed for a while. As the so-called Guan Ji is chaos, Emperor Tianhuang is too concerned about Yang Teng''s safety. A small move by Yang Teng will cause Emperor Tianhuang to worry.


    Located on the king ship, Yang Teng felt the violent shock.


    A powerful force fell on the king ship, as if to tear the king ship to pieces.


    However, at the next moment, feeling the power of the void vortex, the king ship suddenly exploded with amazing defensive power.


    The defensive formation was fully activated, forming an indestructible protective shield outside the king ship.


    The shattering force of the void vortex was blocked by the protective cover of the king ship, and the king ship only shook for a while, then returned to normal and slowly entered the void vortex.


    Seeing this, the Great Emperor Tianhuang and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the king ship can withstand the shattering power of the void vortex, then traveling through time and space can become a reality.


    Standing on the king ship, Yang Teng felt the smooth running of the king ship.


    The power of the void vortex could not penetrate the defense of the king ship, his armor did not bear the shattering power of the void vortex, and there was no need to use the purple gold gourd.


    The little purple transformed into the form of a little doll, standing beside Yang Teng, curiously looking at the scene in the void vortex.


    A very strange scene, like a chaotic time and space, a distorted space and a chaotic passage.


    There are also powerful forces falling from time to time, all of which constitute the scene inside the void vortex.


    The completion seems to be stationary, and it seems to be fixed in the passage of time and space. Yang Teng had a very strange feeling. Located in the space-time passage of the Void Vortex, it seemed that time was still. With gestures, he could feel that he still has unlimited vitality, but if he is still still,


    It seems that everything around has become absolutely still at this moment.


    Xiao Zi looked around, the chaotic time and space passages made Xiao Zi dizzy, and some even fell to the ground, scared Xiao Zi quickly withdrew his gaze.


    "Master, what kind of weird situation is this? I just looked around and almost couldn''t hold it." He said with lingering fear.


    Xiao Zi''s offensive power is not too strong, but Xiao Zi''s defensive power is definitely strong enough to make Yang Teng admire.


    In the chaotic passage of time and space, even Xiao Zi could not bear the bizarre twisting power.


    Yang Teng has a keen interest in this power.


    Working his breath to protect his heart, Yang Teng tried his best to stabilize his mind, and then watched the time and space channels.


    At first glance, Yang Teng suddenly felt that the chaotic passage of time and space seemed to have a certain pattern to follow. It looked chaotic and without any clue.


    But if you look closely, you can see that there is a kind of rhythm in the incomparable chaos.


    Holding his mind, Yang Teng began to slowly probe for signs of this rhythm.


    With this inspiration, Yang Teng didn''t want to stop here. He took the opportunity to explore this rhythm, and it might be a very important help for him to travel through time and space.


    Even if it is not useful, it is not a bad thing to learn one more skill.


    Concentrating calmly, Yang Teng focused all his energy on the pursuit of the rhythm of time and space.


    Soon, he was in a texture, accurately capturing the extremely deep traces.


    This texture was seriously distorted, and Yang Teng couldn''t detect the end of this texture even at the top of Yang Teng''s head leading to the depths of the space-time passage.


    Slowing down the speed of the king boat, Yang Teng told Xiao Zi, "Don''t disturb me, I have important things to do."


    "Master, you won''t be lost by the messy texture," he asked uneasy.


    "It''s okay, there is no absolute certainty, and I will not be messed up." Yang Teng said: "Just watch it with ease, this time there may be unexpected gains."


    Yang Teng felt more and more that there was something fascinating in this texture, and he must figure it out.


    Running his spiritual consciousness and fully exploring this texture, Yang Teng did not feel the powerful attack power.


    Then he probed the texture with peace of mind.


    He regarded it as a rhythmic thing, and after careful investigation by Yang Teng, he determined that it should also belong to a kind of Tiandi Dadao.


    The so-called intangible avenue cannot be regarded as something with form.


    It is ubiquitous but invisible and intangible. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is such a special existence, and it is also an invisible existence that makes the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth extremely powerful.


    "It turned out to be like this." After Yang Teng caught the traces of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, he suddenly knew it.


    What Yang Teng is best at, he has all kinds of magical powers, but the reason why he is more powerful than other powerhouses is actually because of Yang Teng''s control of the power of heaven and earth.


    He can leapfrog to challenge opponents, relying on the might of the great power.


    If it is other strong people, they may not be able to capture the power of the heaven and earth avenue hidden in this trace, let alone what to explore based on the heaven and earth avenue.


    Yang Teng followed the traces of the avenue, and then took the information in the traces of the avenue.


    After a while, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Yang Teng''s smile came suddenly, and Xiao Zi was taken aback by surprise. If Yang Teng hadn''t ordered it in advance, Xiao Zi would definitely yell at this time, calling out Yang Teng from the state of entry. This is too scary, especially in this bizarre passage of time and space, there are no other people, no other creatures, can''t see the outside world, lose the concept of time, if there is any accident, they will be completely trapped here.


    , Don''t think about going out again.


    Xiao Zi quickly calmed down, and it took a long time to stabilize.


    Yang Teng is still pursuing the information in the traces of the avenue. He has initially learned the minimum conditions for the existence of a space-time passage.


    Between the two epochs, this space-time channel will inevitably have two void vortices, which is equivalent to the portal of the space-time channel.


    The necessary condition for the formation of the space-time channel is the function of the power of heaven and earth.


    As for what powerhouse, or other reasons, prompted the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to form a space-time channel, it is impossible to know that the traces of the Great Dao are not monks, and it is impossible to have such a detailed record.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng suddenly thought, if he uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, can he also build a space-time channel?


    But this idea was just thinking about it. Yang Teng knew that his current strength was too weak to be qualified.


    In the future, he will be so strong that he may be able to build time and space channels by himself.


    There is not much information in the traces of the avenue, just some basic information about the passage of time and space, but for Yang Teng, this is enough.


    Knowing the prerequisites for the formation of space-time channels, it is possible to build space-time channels in the future.


    Continuing to drive forward, Yang Teng captured several avenue traces. In these avenue traces, the information he obtained was basically the same.


    Without more brand new information, Yang Teng withdrew his consciousness.


    Seeing Yang Teng returned to normal, Xiao Zi was relieved.


    Xiao Zi''s defense is certainly strong, but if Yang Teng is in crisis, Xiao Zi doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    He had to rely on Yang Teng to lead him out of this space-time passage.


    "Congratulations Master." Xiao Zi greeted Yang Teng very well.


    "Why, what did you see?" Yang Teng asked.


    If everyone can see through the secret of the passage of time and space, then this secret has no value at all.


    If even Xiao Zi couldn''t see through the secret of the traces of the avenue, then even if someone else knew the secret, there would not be too many people. Therefore, the reason for the formation of time and space channels will be the biggest secret of each era.


    Xiao Zi laughed and said, "I see my master smiling, and I must be so happy with a great harvest, so I congratulate my master."


    "You little guy is pretty good!" Yang Teng said with a smile: "I did gain something, but my current strength is not strong enough to use it temporarily."


    Yang Teng didn''t elaborate. It''s good to know some things by yourself, there is no need to make everyone know.


    Xiao Zi didn''t ask much, anyway, as long as the owner is happy, this is a good thing.


    The king ship continues to fly forward without Yang Teng''s control. He only needs to check the **** stones in various positions. As long as there is no shortage of **** stones, the king ship will not lack energy.


    In this way, there is Xiaozi next to Yang Teng, who can talk when he is bored, but more often, Yang Teng still spends his time exploring time and space channels.


    In the days that followed, Yang Teng discovered the source of the powerful power of the space-time channel, which was caused by the chaotic space-time.


    The Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth is distorted, and the resulting intense space-time disorder provides powerful energy for the space-time channel.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what kind of power existed in other time-space channels. In this time-space channel, what existed was the energy of thunder and lightning, which was the power of purple thunder that flooded the thunder sea.


    However, in the passage of time and space, the power of the purple thunder and lightning is scattered, not as concentrated as in the thunder sea, forming a thick purple thunder and lightning. As the king ship flew forward, both Yang Teng and Xiao Zi had adapted to the days in the passage of time and space, and didn''t feel bored anymore, let alone being hurt by the chaotic time and space.

 Chapter 3438: So hidden

    No matter how you adapt to the life in the passage of time and space, there will be some time to come out after all.


    In time and space channels, there is no accurate concept of time.


    This is traveling from one era to another, and it is impossible to calculate an accurate time.


    Yang Teng glanced at the hourglass used for timing. As early as the moment he entered the void vortex, the hourglass stopped moving.


    Very weird, the timed sand no longer leaks.


    Yang Teng felt his own state, and there was no change before entering the void vortex.


    For example, in terms of hunger, I didn''t feel any consumption.


    As for the continuation of life, Yang Teng did not feel the passing of life either.


    Then there is cultivation. In the passage of time and space, I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Teng also spared a certain amount of time for cultivation, but he didn''t make any progress, as if all of this time was wasted.


    In a word, in the passage of time and space, time is relatively static, and the concept of time will not be felt.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng thought about it, if time is relatively static in the time and space channel, then the time and space channel can be used as the secret realm of cultivation, and the cultivation here will not consume time.


    There are many benefits to this, especially those who are dying, their time is more precious, so cultivating in the passage of time and space can avoid the passage of time.


    However, after Yang Teng found that his cultivation level hadn''t improved, he knew that this idea had ended without disease.


    After Yang Teng advanced to the ancient emperor, his cultivation speed in the outside world was already very slow, and it was impossible for him to greatly improve.


    But in the end, you will still feel that your cultivation is improving. Even though the magnitude is small, it doesn''t mean that Yang Teng has not made progress.


    After the passage of time and space, his cultivation has not improved at all.


    "It''s a pity." Yang Teng shook his head, but then he felt that this was also good.


    He can''t practice in the space-time channel, and can''t take advantage of the static time in the space-time channel.


    But other people can''t use time to stand still, this is the most important thing.


    If you can really cultivate in the time and space channels, it will be troublesome.


    The powerhouses of other eras must be more aware of the existence of time-space channels than him. If those powerhouses know how to use the static time to cultivate, then after such a long time, the powerhouses of other eras will become terrible!


    Thinking about it this way, this is a good thing for him and the worlds.


    At this moment, Yang Teng detected that the space-time disorder in front of him suddenly became chaotic. The violent space-time distortion situation immediately made Yang Teng both nervous and excited.


    "Ready, we are about to leave the space-time channel!"


    The situation ahead was the same as when Yang Teng had just entered the void vortex on the side of the heavens and ten thousand realms, so he judged that this should be the exit position of the space-time passage.


    Check the king ship immediately, Yang Teng must ensure the absolute safety of the king ship.


    Then put on the armor again, and at the same time ordered Xiao Zi to be ready.


    After making enough preparations, Yang Teng drove the king ship to accelerate suddenly and flew forward.


    "Boom!" With a slight sound, Yang Teng felt the king ship sway violently, and then there was light in front of him.


    He was driving the king ship and flew out from the passage of time and space!


    Outside, the vast emptiness is beyond sight.


    There was no dangerous situation as Yang Teng had imagined, and near the void vortex on this side, there was neither a monk nor a continent. This void vortex was in the void.


    Yang Teng looked back, and there was still a big difference between this Void Vortex and the Void Vortex at the center of the Thunder Sea of ??the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms.


    In front of this void vortex, no strong shredding force was felt, and there was no lightning power.


    Here is a peaceful void, and the void vortex is extremely inconspicuous, slowly spinning.


    "Why no one is here?" Yang Teng couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that he killed that Lei''er, that Lei''er''s father, should be extremely angry at this time, even if he did not take people through the time and space channel to the heavens and the world to destroy him, at least he would send someone to stay in this void vortex. In front of it.


    But here was extremely quiet, Yang Teng released his divine consciousness, gradually expanding the scope of investigation.


    Within the scope of his divine consciousness, he could not detect the breath of living beings.


    "Master, haven''t you noticed a strange phenomenon?" Xiao Zi said suddenly: "The cultivation aura here is very thin, and there is almost no cultivation aura."


    This shouldn''t be the case. The era of strong people in the realm of the ancient emperor will emerge, and the cultivation aura will never be so thin.


    Such a harsh cultivation environment, let alone the emergence of an ancient emperor, is lucky to be able to cultivate.


    Yang Teng carefully investigated and realized that he discovered a situation.


    The reason why the cultivation aura here is so thin is not that the cultivation aura doesn''t exist, but that it was swallowed by the void vortex.


    The void vortex behind him, in the process of slowly rotating, continuously absorbed the cultivation breath between heaven and earth, and then absorbed it into the space-time passage.


    "No way, the energy source of the space-time channel is actually provided by this world!" Yang Teng was surprised.


    This space-time passage is really weird. It absorbs the breath of cultivation in this era, but releases lightning power to the heavens and the world.


    "No wonder you can''t feel the monks around you, who would practice in such a harsh environment."


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, he spotted one direction and immediately drove the king ship away quickly.


    Since he hadn''t been found, that Lei''er''s father didn''t know that someone had come across from the time-space channel.


    Of course, Yang Teng did not forget to erase the traces and breath while galloping.


    In the face of powerful enemies, we must be the most cautious and not leave any traces, otherwise it will become a hidden danger.


    Leaving the void vortex quickly, Yang Teng used the function of the king ship to record the coordinates of the void vortex.


    To say that the invincible warships used by the void predators are really complete, this is also a kind of relying on them to lie in various eras and dare to plunder other eras.


    With accurate coordinates, there is no need to worry in the future. Yang Teng can use the altar to construct the domain gate and then return here.


    The completed flight was extremely fast, and disappeared in front of this void vortex in a flash.


    Flying in the endless void, Yang Teng felt that this era did not seem to be much different from the heavens and the world.


    The cultivation breath is the same, but the cultivation breath here is weaker. Yang Teng knows that this is because the time and space channels have swallowed too much cultivation breath, causing this situation.


    It is estimated that after leaving here, the situation in other places will be very good, definitely better than the cultivation environment of the heavens and the world.


    Feeling the power of the laws of heaven and earth, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the power of the laws of this era was obviously much weaker than the laws of the heavens and the world.


    "That''s right, the law of heaven and earth is weaker, so so many ancient emperors will emerge."


    Yang Teng and Emperor Tianhuang had previously analyzed that the laws of the heavens and worlds were very strong, but the reason for the weakening later was that Yang Teng successfully attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, and Hou Tiandao recognized Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng felt that when he attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, it was a trickery act. He attacked the realm in that small world, and that small world should not belong to the heavens and the world, and it was considered a world that existed alone.


    If it wasn''t for a world that existed alone, there wouldn''t be a monkey in the realm of that ancient emperor.


    It is precisely because Yang Teng strikes the realm in this separate world that he will not be suppressed by the power of the laws of the heavens and the world.


    Because of Tiandao''s recognition of him, he not only became the ancient emperor, but also changed the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the world.


    "If you practice in this era, it will be easier to hit the realm of the ancient emperor." Yang Teng said, "many people will become the ancient emperor and will not be suppressed by the power of the laws of heaven and earth."


    After leaving the space-time channel, the outside world has an accurate concept of time.


    The king ship flew forward for a few days before Yang Teng saw the first continent.


    Looking back, it was already impossible to distinguish the location of the void vortex.


    "This Void Vortex is really concealed enough. It is too difficult to find this Void Vortex in the boundless void. Unless you are lucky enough, you will almost never find this Void Vortex."


    Yang Teng has such a strong control over the void, he can''t find the void vortex through the control of the void.


    It is even harder for others to find.


    Driving the king ship to the sky above this continent, Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to explore the continent.


    There was no sign of the monk, and he didn''t even feel any vitality.


    This is a completely dead zone, a real life forbidden zone.


    Yang Teng used the function of the king ship to mark the coordinates of this continent, and then steered the king ship to continue flying forward.


    It was another few days before I saw the next continent.


    "This era is really infinite, and the two life restricted areas are so far apart!" Yang Teng was full of emotion. The king ship''s flight speed was not slow, and it took a few days to reach the second continent.


    Like the last time, this is another life forbidden zone with no monks and no creatures.


    Marking the coordinates of this restricted life zone again, Yang Teng did not stop flying.


    Driving the king ship, Yang Teng flew for a full month, and he didn''t know what direction it was. Anyway, he kept flying forward.


    "This space-time passage is too concealed!" Yang Teng said: "If I came here from another place, I would have spent my life''s strength, and it would be impossible to find that void vortex!"


    You know, flying in the boundless void, there is a slight deviation from the starting point, after so many days of flying, you don''t know where to go. "Cultivation aura is finally a bit richer." Xiao Zi couldn''t help but said: "If this continues, I will think that this is a dead era."

 Chapter 3439: A little accident

    After flying for so long, I finally felt that the aura of cultivation had become stronger.


    Although this kind of cultivation aura is not enough to support a strong person with a high cultivation level, it can at least be used for cultivation.


    Yang Teng tried it and inhaled the breath into his body. The effect was the same as the cultivation breath of the heavens and worlds. There was no harm or abnormality, but it was not so rich, and the effect of cultivation was almost non-existent.


    The cultivation breath that was of no value to him, the ancient emperor, had a very important effect on the little monks.


    After another three days, the king ship came to the sky over a continent.


    This continent was completely different from the continents Yang Teng had passed through.


    The continents passing by are the dead zone in absolute meaning, and belong to the real forbidden zone of life.


    As for this continent, he had been able to detect the breath of life and felt the presence of monks.


    There is no monk who is too strong, so take a closer look, the strongest in this continent is the king of the innate realm.


    "Too weak!" Yang Teng couldn''t help shaking his head, not even the emperor, not to mention the ancient saints of the saints, and the monks of higher saint kings and other realms.


    Looking at it this way, the situation on this continent is even worse than the original Tianwu Continent.


    When the king ship entered the sky above this continent, Yang Teng didn''t need to hide his whereabouts. The flying speed of the king ship was too fast, and no one on this continent could detect the existence of the king ship.


    Following the breath, he directly found the strongest person on this continent, a king of innate realm.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to talk nonsense, he directly ingested the information in the sea of ??knowledge of the king.


    It turned out that this era was called the glorious era, which was very different from the meaning of the heavens and the world.


    In addition, Yang Teng did not get any valuable information.


    After all, this monk is too weak, a small king, his vision can not even cover this continent, how can he ask him to know the information of an era.


    Erasing this memory from him, Yang Teng drove the Wang Ship away from the continent.


    Yang Teng in the realm of the ancient emperor, using these methods to gather information will not harm this monk. If other people explore the sea of ??knowledge of this monk again, they will not find that Yang Teng has ever moved his hands or feet.


    In the following days, Yang Teng visited more than a dozen continents, and finally he figured out that his location belonged to the 13th district of Tianhongda District.


    The glorious era divides the various worlds, and is different from the heavens and the world.


    It''s not like the heavens and ten thousand worlds, where each area is divided into tens of thousands of worlds, and then each world contains many smaller areas, and many continents and life forbidden areas together form these small areas.


    Tianhongda District has a total of 930 communities. The area where Yang Teng is now belongs to the 13th District of Tianhongda District. There are more than 900 districts like this in Tianhongda District.


    The Tianhong District is the Eastern Horizon which belongs to the Wufang Horizon.


    East Tianyu, there are at least several thousand in areas like Tianhongda District.


    Above the Wufang Tianyu, it was the Glorious Era, and the Glorious Era had more than one hundred thousand heavens like the Wufang Tianyu.


    After understanding this, Yang Teng couldn''t help but be speechless.


    When he first came into contact with the concept of era, Yang Teng thought that in different eras, it was just that the monks and creatures living here were different, and the composition and division of the world should be the same, at least not much difference.


    However, after he really entered another era and learned about the division of the glorious era, Yang Teng truly realized that each era is in a different state.


    This is more like two huge worlds that exist separately, everything is different.


    Moreover, in this glorious era, no matter the overall strength or scale, it far exceeds the heavens and the world. To reorganize it from the beginning, the Glorious Era has more than 100,000 horizons, of which the Wufang Tianyu has five major horizons. Although the five major horizons are called horizons, they do not belong to one hundred thousand horizons, but are more than one hundred thousand. The next level


    Minute.


    The East Horizon under the Wufang Horizon has thousands of large districts, among which the Tianhong district includes more than 900 communities.


    So judging from this series of divisions, the scale of the Brilliant Era is much larger than the heavens and the world.


    "Fortunately, there are invincible warships, otherwise it would take many years to go to the 13th area."


    Yang Teng sighed with emotion at the sheer scale of the glorious era.


    If two eras are at war, then there is no doubt that Brilliant Era will wipe out the heavens and worlds with an absolute crushing attitude!


    Yang Teng also felt very safe.


    In such a huge era, as long as he doesn''t turn upside down, his safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Yang Teng''s current location belongs to the edge of the thirteenth district. It is considered to be an area lacking cultivation resources and the cultivation environment is bad. Powerful monks will hardly come here.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng, the ancient emperor, would actually appear in the thirteenth district.


    After figuring out where he was and finding the correct direction, Yang Teng began to drive the king ship to the central area of ??the 13th district.


    He did not use the portable altar for teleportation.


    First of all, without accurate coordinates, it cannot be directly transmitted to the center of the 13th district.


    In addition, he doesn''t want to be found traces, after all, after the portable altar is destroyed, there will be traces left, which will make people suspicious.


    In order to ensure absolute safety, Yang Teng would rather spend more time than leave any clues.


    After another few months of flying, Yang Teng was able to appreciate the sheer scale of the glorious era before he came to a continent with an altar.


    Yang Teng had already concealed his true cultivation base and changed his breath and appearance.


    The disfigurement technique he learned from the Star Emperor Thousand Change, can change everything, even standing in front of the most familiar acquaintance, will not be exposed.


    Putting away the invincible warship, Yang Teng did not dare to show the invincible warship in other eras at will.


    After all, the invincible battleship is the symbol of the void predator family, if the monks of the glorious era regard him as a void predator, it will be troublesome. Here, there are monks who use flying magic weapons to fly. Yang Teng took out another flying magic weapons. This is the flying magic weapons he refined and forged. When he is free, he will also refine alchemy weapons and forged flying magic weapons. Will also make Wu


    Heavenly they engraved runes to ensure the attack and defense of the flying magic weapon.


    Flying magic weapons of various shapes, this ship-shaped flying magic weapon of Yang Teng does not appear abrupt, and is somewhat low-key.


    Yang Teng suppressed his cultivation realm in the advanced state of Zhundigang. This kind of cultivation realm, in this continent, is not considered the top level powerhouse, but it is not too bad.


    As a result of Yang Teng''s use of divine knowledge, this continent does not have great emperors, only some quasi emperors, and the strongest is just the peak realm of quasi emperors.


    So his quasi emperor just advanced state, is not that bad.


    Driving the spaceship to fly forward unhurriedly, the place Yang Teng was going to was on the side of the altar, and then used the domain gate to go to the next place.


    It takes two teleports to reach the central area of ??the thirteenth district.


    Although this is a bit laborious, it saves time than if he travels on his own.


    The spacecraft was flying in the air, and Yang Teng looked at the scene below.


    Sometimes it suddenly feels that this era is no different from the heavens and worlds.


    The monks are busy and nervous life, in order to pursue a higher realm and stronger strength.


    The strong rule all regions, some are working hard to become stronger, some are planning to seize more territory and so on.


    In the end, what is everyone''s pursuit?


    Yang Teng''s own pursuit is to protect the heavens and worlds. He shoulders the responsibility of a ruler, which is his bounden duty and obligation.


    He also has to fight against other eras and compete with the strong in other eras.


    In the end, Yang Teng set himself the goal of God of Creation.


    However, all the powerhouses of all eras, and how many others, can finally have this qualification to attack the position of the **** of creation.


    Hundreds of millions of sentient beings are busy rushing around every day, and they are nothing more than a scratch of the loess in the end, and they have become a flash in the long history.


    Some people can leave their own glory in the long river of history, that is already incredible glory.


    And more people are busy ants!


    He Huan in life.


    Perhaps ordinary people also have the pleasure and meaning of their own existence. Standing on a high place, Yang Teng could not appreciate the fun of ordinary people.


    He has also been ordinary and ordinary, but since he was the weakest, he has not forgotten his pursuit.


    So Yang Teng is not an ordinary person, he can''t understand the joy of ordinary people''s life.


    I was thinking, suddenly there was a grumpy voice from behind.


    "The spaceship ahead quickly gave way and blocked this young master''s route. Be careful this young master hits you to death!"


    Through spiritual exploration, Yang Teng had already learned all the languages ??of this era.


    Hearing this disgusting voice, Yang Teng hated it from his heart.


    No matter where they are, there will always be people like this who can do whatever they want with a little skill at home.


    Such people are often incapable of themselves, and they are capable of bullying.


    Yang Teng didn''t even care about this dude, if someone could smash his spaceship, it would be an accident!


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way!" The voice behind came again, "Since you are blocking this young master''s way, don''t blame this young master for hitting you to death!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s spaceship did not move, but a scream of exclamation came from behind him.


    "Master, our flying magic weapon was crushed!"


    "Oh my leg, it hurts me so much!"


    "Shut up all of you! The young master saw it!"


    Yang Teng looked back slowly and saw a mess behind his spaceship, and a flying magic weapon that could no longer be seen was knocked to pieces.


    More than a dozen monks, both male and female, are very embarrassed at the moment. Someone shouted which part of the body was injured, and some people quickly landed down.

 Chapter 3440: My father is a star master

    Standing on the spaceship, Yang Teng''s icy eyes didn''t contain a trace of emotion.


    Yang Teng was disgusted from his heart for these things that he didn''t know the so-called all day long.


    Some people are like this, relying on their parents'' abilities to do whatever they want, and they usually do a lot of evil, not knowing how many sins they have committed.


    The existence of such a person is a scourge.


    However, Yang Teng is not a Virgin either, such a dude, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t kill him in idleness.


    This time, the behavior of these latter people really angered Yang Teng.


    He drove the spaceship so well, and didn''t provoke anyone, but was hit by this dude.


    If his spacecraft were not strong enough, it would not be that dull flying magic weapon that was crushed, but his spacecraft.


    Yang Teng was thinking of teaching these people a lesson.


    A young man headed by this group of people spoke first.


    "Don''t you, a dog, have eyes, you actually smashed this young master''s flying magic weapon, what should you be guilty of!"


    The young man is righteous, and what he said seems to be true.


    The ability to reverse black and white is very strong. Yang Teng almost couldn''t help being angry and laughed. It was obvious that the opponent hit his spaceship, only because the opponent''s flying magic weapon was not strong enough, now he actually hit the other side, saying that he hit the opponent. .


    "So, did I hit your flying magic weapon?" Yang Teng suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at this oily fellow.


    "Of course! This young master is a person who obeys the rules and disciplines!" This greasy young man stared at Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon.


    This spacecraft was too strong, and after a hard hit, it was undamaged, and it didn''t even leave a trace.


    What level of treasure this must be!


    The young man decided on the spot, in any case, this spaceship must belong to him, and it will definitely belong to him!


    The flying magic weapon that was smashed, but the birthday gift his father gave him, was deeply loved by him, and he often showed it off.


    He originally thought that in this world, his flying magic weapon was definitely the highest level and the most powerful flying magic weapon.


    Flying in this sky on weekdays, he doesn''t miss other people''s flying magic weapons. He likes to bump his head and smash other people''s flying magic weapons, and then look at those people''s desperate and helpless expressions.


    Unexpectedly, the retribution hit him today, and it was his flying magic weapon that was crushed.


    Simply unacceptable!


    In his turf, there are still people with such advanced flying magic weapons. This is damned!


    At this time, he thought of that sentence, the heaven and earth treasures are inhabited by the virtuous, and he is the peerless Tianjiao with both virtue and ability, so only he is qualified to own such a level of treasure.


    There is no reason to let go of such treasures delivered to the door.


    The murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes grew stronger and he looked at the young man with a mocking look, "According to you, should I still compensate you."


    The young man immediately became happy when he heard it, and went to the Dao. This seemingly dull guy, who is still good at doing things, didn''t use his request, so he took the initiative to say compensation.


    Look at it this way, then don¡¯t be too embarrassed by this dull middle-aged man, take this spaceship, and then leave all the valuable things on this middle-aged man, and then maybe consider breaking this guy¡¯s legs and keeping him. Let it die.


    Yang Teng used the disguise technique to turn himself into a dull middle-aged man. The young man on the opposite side really thought he was too stupid.


    "That¡¯s right, since you are on the road like this, it¡¯s not difficult for this young master to do it for you. Leave this spaceship, and then leave all the valuable things on you, break your own legs, and this young master will spare you not to die. ."


    The young man looked at Yang Teng arrogantly, "Don''t let this young master act, otherwise your life will be lost."


    "Don''t have any illusions, this young master can tell you that in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, this young master is heaven! This young master can decide your life and death."


    Only then did Yang Teng know that this continent was called Tianling Continent, and he really didn''t care where it was.


    Looking at the young man up and down, Yang Teng said, "So, are you the star owner of the Heavenly Spirit Continent?"


    "Nonsense! How could I be the star owner!" The young man glared, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you now!"


    Some of the people next to him said loudly: "Hugh is so nonsense, Lord Star Lord is Tian Shao''s father, don''t you know that!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that, it''s no wonder what Tian Shao''s tone is so strong, it turns out that his father is the Star Lord, and rules the Heavenly Spirit Continent.


    This point is the same as that of the heavens and ten thousand realms, the ruler who rules a continent is called the star master.


    Normally, being able to become a star master to rule a continent will inevitably have a very strong strength, and will also have a strong team in his hands, otherwise the system will not be able to maintain governance.


    If a star master is not strong enough, and the power of his subordinates is not strong enough, then he will not have the dominant power, the orders he gives have no meaning, and no one will follow.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "It turns out that the star owner of the Heavenly Spirit Continent is your dad. Looking at your posture, I thought you were your dad."


    "Damn thing, what nonsense are you talking about!" Tian Shao was furious, "mouthful of nonsense, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Dare to fight against the sky, no one can save you, no one can save your life."


    Those attendants next to Tian Shao must show their loyalty at this time, and stand up one by one to perform the role of the dog leg vividly.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help being amused. These foxes and pretending things are even less capable. They are a group of flattering generations who follow that young young man, hoping that young young man will be happy and reward them with something.


    "I''m just tired of living. After living for so long, I have already seen through the prosperity of the world. I now think that someone can cut me down."


    Yang Teng looked at that young young man provocatively, "I just don''t know if you have this ability."


    Being provoked by someone pointed at his nose, Tian Shao immediately came up with an anger, pointing at Yang Teng and said angrily: "You really don''t want to live anymore, do you!"


    "You guys, who killed him in the past, this young master can''t lose you!"


    Tian Shao has always been generous and will never lose money for doing things for him. Although Tian Shao asked to do nothing good, the rewards are absolutely attractive.


    Four people rushed out with a swish, vying to fight Yang Teng.


    "Why, you just can''t wait to die." Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, and in his eyes, these people were already dead.


    In their own words, no one can save them even if they go to heaven and earth.


    "You bastard, don''t hurry up!" The cultivator in the middle pointed at Yang Teng and said angrily: "Dare to provoke Tianshao, your sin is unforgivable!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, Young Master Tian is still watching us, get rid of him and return to life."


    "Do it!"


    The four people shot together, neither asking about Yang Teng''s identity or strength, nor paying attention to anything, such as a one-on-one duel.


    Anyway, four people swarmed up and surrounded Yang Teng, and the four people all shot together to kill Yang Teng quickly.


    Even if Yang Teng suppressed the realm of cultivation, he was still a quasi emperor at this time.


    And these four people, the realm of cultivation is terrible, the strongest one barely advanced to the realm of saints.


    It was these four idiots who actually dared to make a shot in front of Yang Teng. I really don''t know who gave them such courage.


    "You can''t live by committing sins!" Yang Teng slapped casually, an understatement, just using the strength of the Quasi-Emperor realm.


    But that is not something so four people can bear.


    With a slap, all four of them flew away. After screaming, the four of them broke their breath.


    That''s right, Yang Teng didn''t keep alive when he shot. He was a dignified ancient emperor. In fact, he didn''t need to care about these four little monks at all, but these people took the initiative to provoke him, so don''t blame him for bullying the little ones.


    "Do you dare to kill!" That Young Master Tian widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    He had always killed those who angered him, and no one had ever dared to kill his men.


    "I''m telling you, you are dead!" Tian Shao said angrily: "If you dare to kill this young master, you are really bold!"


    Maybe this was the reason for his own turf. When Tian Shao saw Yang Teng killed his four subordinates, his first reaction was not to run away, but to threaten Yang Teng.


    "I really don''t know if you are courageous or stupid." Yang Teng looked at this reckless guy contemptuously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, whoever killed me, today you are dead!"


    Tian Shao shouted angrily: "You all go on with me, this young master wants him to die!"


    Who dares to disrespect if you say something?


    The rest of the attendants rushed over while shouting.


    A dozen people attacked from all directions, and the sky became extremely lively in an instant.


    "Oh! You shit, you don''t need to be in a normal place, you just think about flattery, what good can this do for you."


    "Only when you really learn something useful and make yourself stronger, this is the right way."


    "It''s a pity, you have no chance, let''s end it!"


    With a light slap, Tian Shao''s subordinates were cleaned up.


    There was a stunned young boy left, and he could hardly believe that all of his more than a dozen men were killed by this dull middle-aged man.


    At this time, Tian Shao regretted it.


    What he regrets is not that he provokes Yang Teng, but he regrets that he traveled today and didn''t bring the brigade!


    If he took the guards of the Star Lord''s Mansion, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. He gave an order and the guards would chop the arrogant middle-aged man into mud.


    Seeing Yang Teng walking towards him, Tian Shao panicked.


    "Don''t come here, I warn you, my father is the star master of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, if you dare to touch my hair, my father will never spare you!"


    "Your father is a star lord? I''m so scared!" Yang Teng grabbed Tian Shao, "What **** star lord!" "I really killed you today, I want to see, your father, star lord, Dare to avenge you!"

 Chapter 3441: Scrapped

    There are many magic weapons flying back and forth in the sky.


    Yang Teng''s entanglement with this star master''s family immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially seeing the person involved, who was actually the son of the star master, many people were immediately moved.


    "Isn''t this young man, how can I be so humiliated by others."


    "It''s simply bold and reckless, to dare to behave like this in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, this is provoking the authority of the star master!"


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the best time to explain Tian Shao, so as to catch up with the relationship between the star owner, and there are many people who know how to grasp the timing.


    "That person, immediately let go of Young Master, otherwise you will be miserable!"


    "Immediately let go of Young Master Tian and stand aside and wait for the treatment, otherwise we will be welcome!"


    These people yelled around and surrounded Yang Teng.


    That young boy suddenly let out a sigh of relief and was finally saved!


    With so many people standing up for him, who would dare to move his finger, besides, this is the Heavenly Spirit Continent, his father''s territory.


    No matter how frenzied the monk who was holding him was, he wouldn''t dare to kill him in front of so many people. The people present would inevitably pass the news to his father.


    As soon as he thought of this, Tian Shao had the confidence, and in a threatening tone, said to Yang Teng: "I see, this is the Tianling Continent, and you can''t tolerate your mischief!"


    "It''s still too late for you to let go. If you make up for it, this young master can consider forgiving you for not dying." Tian Shao said triumphantly: "If you are obsessed with not understanding, then you can stop blaming Ben Shao for being rude."


    Yang Teng glanced at Tian Shao, "Are you irritating me?"


    "I didn''t see it, you dude are really courageous, you dare to provoke me at this juncture." Yang Teng tried a little harder.


    The young young man immediately shouted like a pig, "It hurts, no, let me go quickly, otherwise my father won''t spare you!"


    At the critical moment, this young young man showed his cowardice because of his natural fear of death, and he quickly begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    "You arrogant thing, quickly let go of Young Master, otherwise we will be welcome!" A monk shouted angrily on the opposite side.


    "Let go of Tian Shao immediately, otherwise, we will have to do it!"


    Not to mention whether the threats to Yang Teng are effective. They said these words, they were not meant for Yang Teng. As long as Tian Shao heard their words, it would have the desired effect.


    "Get out!" Yang Teng yelled at these people with cold eyes, "Get out of my sight immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for the action!"


    "You still dare to make a move! Don''t see where this is! In the Heavenly Spirit Continent, you still dare to make a move, you are tired of living!"


    Before the monk had finished speaking, a big hand took a picture.


    "Puff!" The monk who wanted to please Tian Shao didn''t remember what he looked like, so Yang Teng slapped him into meatloaf.


    "Who else, don''t be afraid of coming here!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to pay attention to these uninfluenced monks. He didn''t want to make more killings, otherwise he slapped him and slapped it, and who would survive the scene.


    The strong do not need to kill these weak to show their strength.


    The monk was killed, and the people surrounding him were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Teng was surrounded by many, and he even dared to kill.


    A few cultivators who were timid and fearful and whose cultivation level was slightly lower, quickly withdrew from the crowd, not daring to cause trouble.


    Most of them are people who want to take advantage of this, showing their faces in front of Lord Star Lord, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, just missed it, wouldn''t it be regretting to die?


    Therefore, these people didn''t take Yang Teng''s threat seriously, even if Yang Teng was strong, they were seeking wealth and wealth.


    Now the opportunity to fly into the sky is right in front of you. Is it because of a little danger that you gave up this opportunity.


    The more powerful Yang Teng was, the more energetic these people became.


    Defeating a weak is completely unconvincing in front of Lord Star Lord. The stronger the enemy defeated, the greater their credit.


    "Let go of Young Master!"


    "Immediately self-appointed repaired as awaiting disposal!"


    Yang Teng looked at these crazy guys, and said in a cold tone: "There is really something not afraid of death!"


    He knows the psychology of these people too well, since these people are begging to die, then they can be fulfilled!


    Yang Teng has always liked adult beauty.


    "You asked for this, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Yang Teng didn''t talk much, waved his hand and patted it down.


    Covering the sky, all the monks who besieged him, no matter in which direction, in front of him or behind him, or the monks on both sides of his body, everyone felt at the same time that a huge slap was on them. The top of his head fell.


    At the same time, indiscriminately attacked, every monk who besieged Yang Teng was slapped on his body by a big palm, and then turned into a cloud of blood.


    Being grasped by Yang Teng, that Young Master was completely dumbfounded.


    This is too cruel, right? I slapped it down. Dozens of monks were all shot to death?


    Young Master Tian couldn''t even be sure whether his star master''s father had such amazing strength.


    Even now, no matter how domineering and domineering Tian Shao was, he realized that he had mentioned the iron plate this time.


    "Forgive me, I don''t dare anymore. Senior forgive me to die." Tian Shao is also able to bend and stretch. He will never hesitate when he should beg for forgiveness. When he should be tough, he will also judge the situation.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Do you still miss my spaceship?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare anymore." Don''t say it''s the spacecraft that missed Yang Teng, even if Yang Teng gave it to him, this young man would not dare to ask for it.


    "Are you going to kill me." Yang Teng looked at Young Master.


    "There are a lot of senior adults, don''t be familiar with me. I don''t have the strength to fight against you." Tian Shao wanted to cry without tears. If he knew that this dull middle-aged man was so powerful, he would not dare to lend him the courage. Provoked Yang Teng.


    "Well, since you repented in time, if I insist on killing you, it would seem too unkind."


    Before Yang Teng''s words were finished, Tian Shao suddenly felt happy, knowing that his life was saved.


    Hurry up and thank Yang Teng for not killing.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng immediately said: "But you ran into the deity, which seriously affected the deity''s mood. And some of your actions must be severely punished, otherwise, where is the dignity of the deity!"


    "Senior forgive me, don''t!" Tian Shao realized that this middle-aged man must punish him, so scared that he immediately begged for mercy again.


    Yang Teng shook his hand, Tian Shao''s cultivation was abolished, and the meridians in his body were broken every inch.


    Yang Teng''s technique was ruthless, not only abolished Tian Shao''s cultivation base, but was also very thorough, ensuring that this man would never be able to repair his injuries, and that he could only become a useless person in this life.


    Unless there is a powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor to help Tian Shao repair the meridians.


    It''s a pity that Tian Shao''s father is just a quasi emperor, how can he have friendship with the ancient emperor.


    Moreover, how can a super power like the ancient emperor help repair the meridians of waste like Tian Shao.


    So this young man is destined to become a waste.


    Not only was he unable to cultivate, but the bones of his whole body were shattered by Yang Teng, completely shattered into dregs, and it was also an injury that could only be repaired by a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Throwing Tian Shao there, Yang Teng threw a sentence, "For the rest of your life, you can lie down and live honestly."


    With such a serious injury, how could it be possible to stand up again, it is simply a painful torture.


    Yang Teng also left a breath in Tian Shao''s body to ensure that he would not die or become unconscious. Yang Teng wanted this Tian Shao to stay awake and endure this pain at all times.


    Then, in the shocking gazes of many people, Yang Teng steered the spacecraft and flew away unhurriedly.


    "Something has happened! The Heavenly Spirit Continent is about to change!"


    "It''s incredible, this is definitely a big event that shocked the entire Tianling Continent."


    For a time, countless people rushed around to deliver the news to all parts of the country as soon as possible.


    Someone came over and wanted to help Tian Shao, and after a little check, no one dared to help.


    No way, Yang Teng took too hard, not only abolished Tian Shao¡¯s cultivation base, but also completely abolished Tian Shao¡¯s body. If anyone moves Tian Shao, even if the movements are lighter, Tian Shao will be in pain. shouting.


    "Hurry up and report to Lord Star Master!"


    Someone rushed to the Star Lord''s Mansion and sent a letter to Tian Shao''s father.


    There were also people who adorned Yang Teng''s spaceship far away, staring at where Yang Teng flew.


    "This guy is really not afraid of death. He has made such a big movement and even dared to go to the ancient city of Heaven. He is really not afraid of death. He still wants to provoke the Star Lord!"


    The monk following Yang Teng''s spaceship, was shocked to find that Yang Teng actually flew to the ancient city of Heaven.


    Tian Ancient City, located in the center of Tianling Continent, is located in Tian Gu City.


    Yang Teng flew towards the ancient city of the sky, didn''t he throw himself into the trap?


    His stupid behavior made the monks who followed him very helpless. They originally wanted to stare at Yang Teng and then report Yang Teng''s whereabouts to Lord Star Master. This is also a credit.


    But now, Yang Teng took the initiative to go to the ancient city of Heaven, no matter where he needed them to stare.


    Of course Yang Teng knew the situation of the ancient city of Heaven. He was going to the ancient city of Heaven at first, because only the ancient city of Heaven had the long-distance teleportation altar, which was able to construct a large domain gate to allow him to teleport to further areas.


    As for the so-called star master, Yang Teng didn''t care at all, and it was a big deal to destroy the other party.


    In this way, Yang Teng drove the spacecraft to the ancient city of Tianling, the center of the Tianling Continent.


    Very prosperous, monks moving fast on the ground, there are also powerful teams in pairs.


    Flying magic weapon flying around in the sky.


    This is just a very ordinary continent under the jurisdiction of the 13th district. Within the 13th district, it is only a small continent.


    Looking at the prosperous Tiangu City, Yang Teng couldn''t help thinking of the heavens and the world.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison, the heavens and the world have a long way to go in the future. If you want to compete with other eras, it can''t just be his supreme ruler. The entire heavens and all realms need to work hard to continuously narrow the gap with other eras.

 Chapter 3442: What happened to this world

    The strength of an era is never a matter of one person.


    Only when all aspects become stronger, the heavens and worlds can truly become stronger.


    Especially after seeing the prosperity of the ancient city of Tian, ??Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    The power of the brilliant era is shown in every detail and every corner, everywhere!


    There is a long way to go. Yang Teng knows that if he wants to make the heavens and the realms stronger, he has to make more efforts, and the powerhouses and ordinary monks of the heavens and the realms also need to redouble their efforts.


    Putting away his emotions, Yang Teng entered the ancient city of Heaven.


    Tiangucheng is divided into two major areas: the outer city and the inner city.


    The monks who enter the city from the outside can control the flying magic weapon to fly in the outer city, and no one can use the flying magic weapon in the inner city. This is a rule that has been strictly observed for many years.


    Of course, this kind of rule is limited to ordinary people. If it is a big person like Tian Shao, let alone the inner city, even in the sky above the Star Lord''s Mansion, he can fly without fail.


    Who makes the father of the family the star master, the supreme ruler of this continent?


    In fact, in any place, the rules are made for ordinary people, and they are made by the upper class in order to rule the lower class ordinary people.


    Yang Teng did not stay in the outer city. Although the ancient city of Tian was very prosperous, it was not worth stopping.


    More and more monks followed Yang Teng, forming a huge team.


    Many monks who later joined the team were unbelievable after hearing Yang Teng''s feat.


    In the Heavenly Spirit Continent, someone actually hurt Tian Shao, and they even had such a vicious hand, I can''t believe it, is this still the Heavenly Spirit Continent?


    How could it sound so mysterious? The middle-aged man on the spaceship was just a quasi-emperor. He actually dared to provoke the prestige of the star lord.


    Hearing the news, more and more monks are joining the team, and more people are holding the mind of watching the excitement. Anyway, idle is idle. Such an interesting thing must be witnessed with your own eyes.


    There are still many people who have a different mentality. Most of these people have been mutilated by Tian Shao, or their family and friends have been mutilated by Tian Shao.


    Now that some people have abandoned the young man, these people celebrated with each other. Many people cried with joy when they heard the news.


    If it weren''t for fear of Master Star Master''s retaliatory actions, they would all follow Yang Teng and would be willing to be his followers.


    From afar, they have to see exactly what kind of person it is to have made such a great feat.


    And this person dared to come to the ancient city of Tian, ??the brave man is so courageous!


    Just when Yang Teng arrived at the junction of the outer city and the inner city, the guards of Lord Star Master finally reacted, and the team rushed to this area and surrounded Yang Teng in groups.


    The situation of young days is said to be very serious, and it is very likely that it will be a waste in this life.


    Therefore, Lord Star Lord was very angry and gave them the order that if they could not catch the murderer who abolished his son, then they would not have to go back.


    Therefore, this guard team received the order and immediately dispatched all its forces, including the leader who led the team. They were all powerful in the realm of quasi-emperor!


    You know, there are not too many quasi-emperors in the entire Tianling Continent. The Lord Star Lord actually sent a quasi-emperor to arrest Yang Teng, which shows the importance he attaches to Yang Teng.


    If it weren''t for the master star to examine his son''s body and try his best to help his son repair his injury, he would personally come to arrest Yang Teng.


    The quasi emperor who led the team looked at Yang Teng up and down, daring to hit Tian Shao severely in the Tianling Continent. This middle-aged man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    This quasi emperor would not naively think that Yang Teng did not understand the situation and recklessly acted on Young Master Tian.


    Therefore, knowing the identity of Young Master Tian, ??and daring to do so, it shows that Yang Teng has enough confidence to fight against Tianling Continent.


    However, he observed for a while and found that Yang Teng was just a quasi emperor who had just advanced, which was not too strong.


    "You hurt Young Master Tian!" The quasi emperor who led the team shouted in a deep voice.


    "Here is another one who is not afraid of death!" Yang Teng looked at the opponent contemptuously, "A quasi-emperor with a stable realm? There is still some strength, and it is worth the deity''s shot."


    Yang Teng suppressed the cultivation realm in the state of quasi-emperor just advanced, so fighting against the quasi-emperor of this stable realm is not a bully.


    "Hahaha!" The leader laughed wildly: "You are indeed too arrogant, but you are just entering the realm of Quasi-Emperor, and you really regard yourself as a peerless master!"


    The leader stretched out three fingers, "It only takes three moves to defeat you!"


    "If the deity cannot defeat you within three moves, the deity will never embarrass you!" the leader said confidently.


    "Three tricks? You think too much, only one trick is needed to kill you!" Yang Teng''s contemptuous tone made this leader shameless, who is the more powerful one.


    "You''re looking for death!" The leader shouted angrily: "Come on, take this madman for me and leave it to Master Star Master!"


    The guard rushed up suddenly.


    Although not as good as the several guards formed by Yang Teng, there is no such neat uniformity and cooperation, as well as subtle formations.


    However, this guard team had a little bit of tactics, and did not rush up in a swarm, but they also had simple cooperation with each other.


    "A group of mobs!" Yang Teng looked down on such a team from the bottom of his heart. He came up to die.


    Regardless of whether the team formed by Yang Teng can fight against the strong, for example, his team, a team composed of quasi emperors, can fight against the strong in the realm of the emperor, achieve leapfrog challenges, and use the advantages of numbers and cooperation to defeat opponents.


    But this mob does not possess such strength.


    With a wave of Yang Teng''s hand, a strong shock wave blasted out, knocking out the guards.


    Using the strength of the newly advanced quasi emperor, Yang Teng hit three consecutive palms, and there was no one in front of him.


    "Bah! What kind of stuff!" Yang Teng''s tone was extremely contemptuous, and he can''t be blamed. He is used to the strength of the non-returning army and the various guards, and Yang Teng is qualified to look down on any other team.


    Around, the monks who came to see the excitement have already surrounded the city in a big circle, and I don''t know how many people are watching the excitement.


    When they saw Yang Teng''s three palms defeat the guards of the Star Lord''s Mansion, everyone was silent.


    In their impression, the guards of Lord Star Master were simply invincible.


    In the Heavenly Spirit Continent, if all the major forces are ranked, then the guards of Lord Star Lord are definitely the first place, and there is no other force that is qualified to be on par with Lord Star Lord''s guards.


    Although this is not all the guards, it is just a small team of the guards, but the overall strength is definitely not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, the leader who led the team turned out to be a powerful cultivation base that stabilized the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    People can''t understand what Yang Teng is capable of, what is his identity, where he comes from, and why he dares to make trouble in the ancient city of Heaven!


    The leader of the guard had already become dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t accept that his subordinates were so vulnerable, Yang Teng only slapped so many powerful monks.


    This commander couldn''t understand even more, when the quasi emperor who had just advanced could actually possess such a powerful strength.


    This is also terrible, completely beyond common sense.


    Now, he himself didn''t dare to say that he was absolutely sure that he could kill Yang Teng. If he was really satisfied with Yang Teng and the outcome was 50-50, he would be very satisfied.


    Regardless of whether he is willing or not, in the end he has to face Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had killed so many guards that he had brought, how did he go back and explain to Lord Star Master.


    The only way to redeem the merits is to take Yang Teng''s head back, and the star master might forgive him.


    "I admit that I underestimated you!" The leader regretted it. He had known that Yang Teng was so strong. He should line up himself, command and adjust the team in the center, and besiege Yang Teng.


    "But, your good luck ends here!" The leader said meaningless nonsense, cheering himself up.


    Outside the battlefield, some of the monks who watched the battle were extremely surprised and extremely shocked by Yang Teng''s strength.


    There was also joy. The more guards Yang Teng killed, the stronger Yang Teng was.


    Although they would not stand behind Yang Teng to support Yang Teng, they were extremely happy to see the bad luck of the guards in the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to look at this commander, "Get out now and spare you not to die."


    "You''re crazy!" This leader was so angry that he was also a quasi-emperor of a stable realm. He was actually threatened by a quasi-emperor who had just advanced to the state. How would he behave in the future?


    "Let me learn, what unique ability do you have that makes you so arrogant!" The leader knew that he had to win this battle, otherwise he would not be able to gain a foothold in the Heavenly Spirit Continent.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take action, you only have one chance." Yang Teng said much more lazy.


    "Look at the sword!" The commander was completely enraged and rushed towards Yang Teng with his sword.


    "Ding!" His sword was frozen, and then Yang Teng stretched out his palm and flicked his sword. Then his sword turned into powder and fell.


    "I said, you only have one chance, but it''s a pity that you couldn''t grasp it. Now it''s my turn to do it."


    Yang Teng''s figure resembles a ghost, and this commander is completely unable to capture Yang Teng''s whereabouts.


    His only reaction was to step back and try to escape Yang Teng''s attack range.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s slap was printed on the leader''s chest. The leader opened his big mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, then completely lost his breath.


    There was no sound inside and outside the battlefield, and the crowd watching the battle was indescribably quiet.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone, a newly advanced quasi emperor, with just one palm, killed a quasi emperor who had been in a stable state for many years. What''s wrong with this world, why has it become so crazy, a strong person with a high cultivation level can''t beat a monk with a low cultivation level.

 Chapter 3443: Who else dares to stop me

    Star Lord Lei Hong has a very strong dominance over the Heavenly Spirit Continent.


    From top to bottom, Lei Hong firmly controlled his dominant position, and he did not allow anyone to provoke his dominant position.


    As for the ancient city of Heaven, Lei Hong''s lair, it was the place where he ruled the most rigorously. It can be said that Lei Hong could control any subtle movements of the entire ancient city in time.


    After all, this is his lair, it needs absolute safety, and any hidden dangers must be eliminated in the bud.


    As for the entire Tiangu City, the place where Lei Hong ruled most closely was the inner city.


    After Lei Hong''s years of management, he has already built the inner city into an iron bucket.


    Any monk who dared to make trouble in the inner city would immediately face a devastating blow from Lei Hong''s guards.


    However, just today, no one would have thought that a newly advanced quasi emperor would not only cause trouble in the Tianling Continent, but also abolish Lei Hong''s son Tian Shao.


    The monk also came to the ancient city in a big manner, and at the junction of the outer city and the inner city, he destroyed the guards sent by Lei Hong and killed one of Lei Hong''s commanders.


    This beam is big!


    This was not just smashing Lei Hong''s face in public, but rubbing Lei Hong''s old face on the ground back and forth, completely disregarding Lei Hong as a star master, and doing his best to humiliate Lei Hong.


    Don''t say that it is a strong man like Lei Hong who rules a continent, even if an ordinary monk is so humiliated by others, it will become an unshakable hatred, and it must be an endless situation.


    Yang Teng did not take this matter to heart.


    Killing a team of guards and a quasi-emperor is essentially different from killing a group of ants?


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at this commander. He tidyed up his clothes for a while, controlled the spacecraft, and continued to fly towards the inner city.


    "He actually dared to drive the spacecraft into the no-fly zone!" a monk exclaimed.


    It is forbidden to fly in the inner city, especially strangers like Yang Teng, and it is not allowed to use flying magic weapons. This is the rule of the inner city. Someone nearby looked at the monk who exclaimed with weird eyes, "Brother, do you have a problem with your head? People didn''t even pay attention to Lord Star Lord, and first abolished Lord Lord Star''s son, which was destroyed again. The attendant sent by Lord Star Lord


    Guard. "


    "Do you think people care about **** rules! I tell you, this is a provocative behavior to Lord Star Master, it depends on Lord Star Lord daring to respond."


    "It''s already this time. Could Lord Star Lord still punished him for unruly?"


    The screaming monk also reacted. Yang Teng did such an amazing feat repeatedly, so why should he care about the rules set by Lord Star Master.


    "That fanatic, stop for this leader!" Yang Teng didn''t fly far, but was surrounded by the guards who had heard the news. A man who looked like a leader shouted at Yang Teng.


    "It''s another group of things that are not afraid of death!" Yang Teng originally didn''t want to cause trouble in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, but when the matter was found, Yang Teng would naturally not avoid it. "You murdered in the ancient city of Tian, ??you committed a heinous crime!" A leader shouted at Yang Teng, "You are a bad act to provoke Lord Star Master. I warn you, give up resistance now, Lord Star Lord might think I know when you are lost


    , But also give you a way out. "


    "If you fight to the end, I promise you will end badly."


    How would Yang Teng care about these threats, "What is it, if you want to do it, hurry up, there is no time to accompany you nonsense!"


    "You still dare to be hard-mouthed and refuse to confess guilt, don''t you regret it!" This commander relied on the large number of people under him and believed that he had an absolute advantage.


    He ordered the guards behind him: "Brothers, come with me, and kill this arrogant thing, the Star Master will be rewarded!"


    Upon hearing the reward, these guards all came in spirit.


    This fanatic is the murderer who abolished Tian Shao, for killing this murderer, Lord Star Lord will surely be rewarded with great rewards.


    "Brothers, go together and kill this guy!"


    "Enclose him and don''t let him run away!"


    The guards attacked together from all directions, and they didn''t cooperate with each other. They were all vying to kill Yang Teng.


    In fact, if it were in a normal state, the guards would not attack so disorderly. Although they were not as good as Yang Teng''s non-returning army and guards, they weren''t the kind of casual team with scattered sand.


    After all, it is a comrade-in-arms who have cooperated with each other for many years. In fact, it should be shown at this time.


    However, everyone is thinking that Yang Teng is a great contribution who can move. If anyone can kill Yang Teng, then this person will immediately rise to the peak of life.


    So this credit must not be handed over to others.


    It was precisely this way, and as a result, their enemies increased again, from a Yang Teng to a lot of companions, these people are the main opponents competing with them for credit.


    In any case, you must be ahead of your companions and kill Yang Teng.


    As a result, the guards rushed up in a swarm. The people in front wanted to be faster, and they rushed to kill Yang Teng in front of the others, and the people behind wanted to rush to their companions.


    The monks in the appearance battle on the battlefield are all stupid, what the guards are going crazy!


    Could it be that they were all blind, and they didn''t see the guards who were killed before, and the leader of the quasi-emperor who was killed in a stable realm.


    A monk who watched the excitement said with emotion: "I am so eager to perform meritorious deeds, and I feel that I may be the lucky one, and I don''t even care about my life for the credit."


    "They overestimate themselves. With their scattered attacks like this, it is impossible to cause any trouble for that person. Could they be stronger than the quasi-emperor of a stable realm!"


    No one is optimistic about these people, even the leader who happily brought people to strangle Yang Teng, regrets this time, why he failed to restrain the team and became a mess.


    Yang Teng shook his head, such a bunch of trash, no matter how much it came, it was trash.


    The palm of the hand rose and fell, and the hundreds of people who rushed up were killed by Yang Teng.


    These people did not see the credit, but their lives were lost.


    Hundreds of people were all slapped to death by Yang Teng''s slap. The shocking scene was amazing. The space became bright red, and the rich **** atmosphere made people extremely uncomfortable.


    The **** scene also shocked the guards behind.


    Seeing that his companion is so vulnerable, or that this person is so powerful, made the guards behind him timid.


    It¡¯s understandable to want to make meritorious deeds, but no one would rush to silly and yell about meritorious deeds when he knew he was dead.


    The leader who led the team was also shocked at this time, he couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    What a super strength is necessary to kill so many guards in one palm!


    The same is in the realm of quasi-emperor, anyway, he does not have such strength, he feels that Star Lord Lei Hong may not have such a strong strength.


    This leader flinched, and he really understood at this time that the leader who was killed before was by no means accidental. He really had this ability.


    What to do, withdraw from the battlefield or continue to fight, this is a question he needs to consider.


    Thinking carefully for a moment, he knew that he had no other choice but to fight to the end!


    After making a choice, the leader immediately rectified his team.


    "Gather! Everyone lined up!"


    After all, it is a trained guard, and these aspects still have a certain foundation.


    The commander gave an order and the team was assembled immediately.


    "You guys still grab it! One by one, I''ve determined that this is a great credit, and I don''t even care about my own life!"


    The leader reprimanded the mess just now.


    Many people have lingering fears. They just wanted to rush forward, but they took a step slower, but they saved their lives.


    Now when I think about it, it''s really dangerous, just a little bit, they will become scum.


    "What is our greatest advantage! Only by gathering the power of everyone, putting them together, forming a powerful fist, can we defeat this fanatic!"


    Yang Teng didn''t rush to attack, just watched this leader and encouraged his subordinates.


    "If you have this idea, what did you do earlier? I usually train well. It won''t be like this." Yang Teng felt speechless for these guards. He started to boost morale and cooperate with each other just before he went into battle. This is no different from a plate of loose sand.


    After watching the leader talk for a while, Yang Teng became a little impatient.


    Controlling the spacecraft to the guards'' phalanx, "You big man, why are you so nagging? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t make a move, I will make a move first."


    The commander turned his back to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng''s sudden appearance shocked him!


    "You! Why don''t you follow the rules!" The commander''s words made Yang Teng speechless again. This is a life and death fight, who will tell you the rules!


    "Say the rules, that''s okay, I will give you three breaths to prepare time, after the three breaths, I will attack."


    When the commander heard this, he quickly lined up his troops and used the short three-breath time to form an offensive and defensive formation based on the original formation.


    "Is it useful!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, with a palm in his hand.


    "Boom!" Before these hapless guards had time to resist, they were bombarded and killed by Yang Teng.


    Visually, there were more than two thousand guards, Yang Teng slapped half of it.


    "You!" The leader was completely frightened. It was hard for him to imagine that his subordinates were already lined up with both offensive and defensive formations, how could they be killed in half.


    "Now it''s your turn!" Yang Teng opened his big hand, and the leader wanted to struggle a bit, but he was horrified to find that his body was restrained, unable to move.


    Yang Teng gently squeezed the commander, and then killed the remaining guards.


    "Now, is there anyone preventing me from flying into the inner city!" No one responded, and the cultivators who watched the excitement were already shocked by Yang Teng''s powerful strength.

 Chapter 3444: Powerful Lei Family

    Lei Hong¡¯s guards came in two waves in succession, both of which were easily destroyed by Yang Teng. The leaders of these two guards were all quasi-emperors of the stable realm. They could not survive Yang Teng. one move.


    Of these people watching the excitement, who would dare to talk nonsense.


    In the past, people who dared to fly over the inner city had a deep background, so they could ignore the rules of the no-fly zone.


    And now, Yang Teng flew into the no-fly zone unhurriedly, no one dared to stop him, even the guards who patrolled, after seeing Yang Teng enter the inner city, they deliberately hid, pretending that they didn''t see it.


    "This is absolute strength, the strong is respected, this sentence really is not just talking." A weak monk said with emotion.


    Seeing such a strong scene of Yang Teng, this monk felt his heart, and he felt that the meaning of working hard alone lies in this.


    From this day on, he found the direction of his life struggle and strode towards this goal.


    No one would have thought that one day in the future, this weak monk would also become the overlord of one party, and the reason that prompted him to work hard was only because he saw Yang Teng dare to provoke Lei Hong''s authority.


    After Yang Teng entered the inner city, he didn''t stop much, and ran directly to the altar of the ancient city.


    He didn''t mean to kill Lei Hong, so he didn''t go to the Star Lord''s Mansion to find Lei Hong in trouble.


    But if Lei Hong came to provoke, then Yang Teng would never forgive Lei Hong.


    Yang Teng also knew that Lei Hong would definitely not give up. This was no longer a matter of hitting that young boy, but the face of Lei Hong, the star master, rubbing back and forth on the ground.


    If Lei Hong can''t make a strong response, then what is the face of his star master, and how will he rule the Heavenly Spirit Continent in the future.


    It would be fine if Yang Teng was a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, and Lei Hong would not be made irresponsible if he didn''t show up. After all, the gap in the realm of cultivation was impossible to cross.


    However, the realm of cultivation level that Yang Teng showed was just the state of the quasi-emperor. If Lei Hong had retreated, his dominant position in the Heavenly Spirit Continent would soon be shaky.


    Yang Teng rushed to the altar without hesitation, while the Star Lord''s Mansion was already in a mess.


    Two consecutive guards were destroyed by Yang Teng, which made many people tremble, afraid to face Lei Hong, fearing that Lei Hong''s anger would vent on them.


    No one is willing to bear this unsuspecting disaster, so many people choose to be invisible at this time.


    However, many people had to appear in front of Lei Hong.


    "Master Star Master is getting angry at this time. When you speak, please be cautious and never offend Master Star Master." Some of Lei Hong''s subordinates were summoned, and before meeting Lei Hong, everyone told each other.


    Everyone knows that Lei Hong has a violent temper, and such a major event happened today. This is simply the biggest event in the history of the Heavenly Spirit Continent.


    They could completely predict that after seeing Lord Star Master Lei Hong, they would inevitably endure Lei Hong''s violent storms.


    Seeing Lei Hong, as expected, what they saw was a dripping face, Lei Hong''s face was pale and his emotions were extremely bad.


    Seeing these subordinates coming in, Lei Hong didn''t talk too much nonsense, and said straightforwardly: "I think you all know what happened in the ancient city today."


    "Let''s talk about it, who knows the origin of that dull middle-aged man, or someone who knows which power he inherited from."


    Although Lei Hong was angry, he had not lost his reason.


    Yang Teng dared to provoke him in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and he also came to the ancient city of Heaven, and continued to slaughter his guards, which is enough to show that Yang Teng''s background is very strong and does not put the Heavenly Spirit Continent in his eyes.


    However, Yang Teng has a strong background, isn''t he Lei Hong without a background?


    Lei Hong was able to rule the Heavenly Spirit Continent for so long, and his star master''s position was as stable as Mount Tai. This was not only because of his strength, but also because Lei Hong was born in the thirteenth district of the Lei family.


    Although Lei Hong is only a branch of the Lei family, when it comes to the Lei family, looking at the thirteenth district, there are several big forces who dare to provoke the Lei family.


    What''s more, the Lei family in the thirteenth district is not in the thirteenth district, but in the Tianhong District. That is the Lei family''s family.


    Imagine what happened to the Lei family of the big family in Tianhong District, and the disciple Lei Hong of the lower branch, ruling a Tianling Continent. This is normal.


    Anyone who dares to provoke Lei Hong must first consider whether he can withstand the anger from the thirteenth district Lei family.


    Even if it can fight against the Lei Family in the 13th District, you have to think about it, can you have the strength to fight against the Lei Family in the Tianhong Grand District.


    It is precisely because of this that Lei Hong will be more cautious.


    Since the other party is a cultivator in the realm of quasi-emperor, it is impossible for this person to know the Lei Family in the 13th District and the Lei Family in the Tianhong Grand District.


    However, this monk still dared to challenge Lei Hong, so this person must have a strong identity background.


    At this moment, Lei Hong even thought of whether there is a super power who wants to fight the Lei Family of Tianhong Da District and use him Lei Hong as an inducement for this war.


    But he immediately denied this idea, because Lei Hong did not have the qualification.


    His weight in Lei''s house is too light to be a chess piece.


    But what is the origin of this person, this must be clarified.


    Lei Hong''s words made all of these subordinates clueless. They all have certain rights in the ancient city. Let''s not know what happened in the ancient city, at least they will not be kept in the dark.


    But how can they have Lei Hong''s news more accurate.


    Even Lei Hong didn''t know that this person''s identity and background had been passed down, and where did they know it.


    Besides, Yang Teng came from another era, and who can know the things of another era. "Master Star Lord, please don¡¯t worry, the subordinate judges that this person is most likely from another region." A subordinate considered for a moment, and then said: "The subordinate said so because this person went to the direction of the altar. I want to use the domain gate to enter


    Line transmission. "


    "In the Heavenly Spirit Continent, not to mention that every quasi-emperor is very familiar with it, but at least there will be no unfamiliar faces."


    "And this person is very strange. After he appeared on our Heavenly Spirit Continent, his course of action was basically the direction to the altar."


    "So the subordinates judged that he should be a monk from another area, at least not in our thirteenth area."


    "The monks in other regions?" Lei Hong couldn''t help thinking.


    A monk who is not in the thirteenth district may not belong to the Tianhongda district.


    Then this person''s behavior is even more suspicious.


    If it was Yang Teng who didn''t know who he was hitting, it would be excusable. The problem is that before Tian Shao was abolished, he had already identified his identity, but Yang Teng disdains Tian Shao''s identity.


    Moreover, Yang Teng dared to come to the ancient city of Heaven. His behavior was very intriguing.


    "Think about it, is it possible for this person to be a **** of other big powers and try to plot our Lei family through this incident." Lei Hong said his doubts.


    As soon as the voice fell, these subordinates of his heard a voice outside without thinking.


    "Who dares to plot our Lei family, doesn''t he want to live anymore!"


    With this voice, a tall and mighty monk walked in from outside.


    Lei Hong looked at him and was overjoyed, "Second brother, why are you here!"


    The person here is Lei Hong''s brother Lei Qi.


    Lei Qi came in, his face was rather gloomy, "Lei Hong, what happened in the ancient city of Heaven, how do I feel that the atmosphere is abnormal."


    "Second brother, it''s time for you to come!" Lei Hong has never been so happy to meet Lei Qi as today.


    "What''s the matter, just say something!" Lei Qi said impatiently.


    "It''s like this..." Lei Hong said about Yang Teng again.


    There is no need to add oil and vinegar to make Lei Qi angry.


    "Trash, it''s all a bunch of trash!" Lei Qi was furious, "Just a quasi emperor who has just advanced, actually scared you like this!"


    "Lei Hong, the family values ??you, so that the Heavenly Spirit Continent is handed over to you to rule, but you return to the family like this!" Lei Qi angrily said: "You are so weak and incompetent, how can you be worthy of the family''s training and Trust it!"


    Lei Hong quickly admitted his mistake, "Second brother, I know I failed the family''s high expectations."


    "But the person who came is not good. This person is very strong. The two quasi-emperor leaders of the stable realm I sent out failed to hold on to a move under his hands. This is too weird."


    "For the sake of prudence, I didn''t dare to act rashly. This is the second brother, are you here? With you, I will have the backbone of my younger brother." Lei Hong said the truth, absolutely no intention of slipping.


    Lei Qi''s expression looked a little better, "Leave it to me to deal with it, I want to see it, a quasi emperor who has just advanced, can turn the sky over!"


    "Where is that person, take me to meet him!"


    Lei Hong quickly led a group of subordinates, leading Lei Qi to the altar.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already arrived at the altar of the ancient city.


    This is an altar that is open to the outside world, and every time you send it, you need to pay a very expensive fee.


    If it is an official directional transmission, many people can be transmitted at a time, and the cost will be relatively low.


    But if the domain gate is opened once alone, and the customer requests the transmission, then the price is very high.


    Yang Teng has not yet come to the altar. In fact, things about him have already been passed on here. After he arrived, the guards responsible for guarding the altar have already been waiting for the arrival of Yang Teng, the murderous god. .


    No way, who would let them be the guards of the Star Lord''s Mansion? At this time, they will be settled afterwards, and their relatives and friends will be affected.


    But if they die in battle, they will get a certain amount of compensation from the Star Lord''s Mansion.


    So it''s not that they fulfilled their duties, but the situation forced them to do so.


    Yang Teng looked at these monks and smiled slightly: "Which one of you is responsible for guarding the altar, opening the domain gate and teleporting me to the Eastern Heaven Continent, I won''t be troubled by you."


    The altar of the Heavenly Spirit Continent could not construct a domain gate to teleport to the thirteenth area, so a second teleportation was necessary. Therefore, this Eastern Heaven Continent became a transit point. As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard someone shout loudly: "You wicked obstacle, do you want to run!"

 Chapter 3445: Unremarkably powerful

    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, some people thought he was going to escape.


    Does the person speaking have a problem with his head? Does he seem to be running away?


    It''s nothing more than being too lazy to talk to these people in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, Yang Teng didn''t kill the Star Master Mansion and destroy Lei Hong, otherwise, Yang Teng Yan could let Lei Hong go.


    Turning around to take a look, this lineup is quite strong.


    I saw a tall and mighty monk headed by him, who turned out to be the realm of the Great Emperor.


    With these words, Yang Teng had a different understanding of the Heavenly Spirit Continent before, presumably this monk in the realm of the Great Emperor must have come from another continent.


    That''s right, Lei Qi is the cultivation base of the Great Realm, so he is so arrogant.


    In the Tianling Continent, the best cultivation realm is only the quasi emperor, so Lei Qi has the arrogant qualifications.


    Following Lei Qi, Lei Hong and others are also observing Yang Teng, this arrogant middle-aged man, wantonly messing around in the Tianling Continent, and making a big noise in the ancient city, this is the greatest shame in Lei Hong''s life.


    A middle-aged man with a very ordinary face, even looking a little dull, with a stupid appearance, really has such a strong strength?


    Lei Hong was very helpless, his Heavenly Spirit Continent was messed up, all thanks to this middle-aged man.


    In any case, this middle-aged man must be killed today.


    "Second brother, he is that guy." Although Lei Hong saw Yang Teng for the first time, everyone else here was Lei Hong''s subordinates, so Yang Teng''s strange face was very conspicuous.


    Lei Qi nodded slightly, "I see."


    Looking at Yang Teng''s ordinary face, Lei Qi did not regard Yang Teng as a real opponent.


    He was also a great emperor realm cultivation level anyway, and the cultivation level that Yang Teng showed was just a quasi-emperor just advanced state, so Lei Qi couldn''t treat such a monk as a real opponent.


    Lei Qi looked up and down Yang Teng, and then said in an extremely disdainful tone: "I don''t know what background you have behind it, let alone who sent you to the Heavenly Spirit Continent to make trouble."


    "But I can tell you for sure that you will end badly."


    "Now give up resistance and get caught, I can also consider leaving you a whole body." This is the realm of Emperor Lei Qi!


    Facing a quasi-emperor who had just advanced, Lei Qi was already very polite.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know the true identity of the middle-aged man opposite.


    Yang Teng looked at Lei Qi in this way. After Lei Qi finished speaking, Yang Teng said, "Have you finished talking." "After that, have you made a decision." Lei Qi seemed to be even more proud. You may have a lot of potential, but it¡¯s a pity that you failed to realize your potential into strength. If you have another life, you must remember, don¡¯t


    Trying to challenge those powerful beings that you can''t afford to provoke. "


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Does the powerful existence you mentioned mean you?"


    "If even a trash like you is qualified to be called a powerful existence, wouldn''t the world be strong like a dog everywhere."


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng looked down upon Lei Qi. It was no surprise that the cultivation base of the Great Emperor realm was now in the heavens and all realms, and it was still in such a powerful era as the Glorious Era.


    "You''re looking for death!" Lei Qi''s face suddenly sank as Yang Teng played around.


    The angry Lei Qi was about to kill Yang Teng on the spot.


    One of Lei Hong''s subordinates stepped forward and said, "Second Lord, wait a minute, why don''t Second Master take the initiative in dealing with such an influential thing."


    This subordinate of Lei Hong tried his best to say in a flattering tone: "The second master personally shot him, wouldn''t it be too high for him."


    This subordinate of Lei Hong was sure that Yang Teng was in the advanced state of Quasi-Emperor Gang, it was really no big deal.


    I don''t know why Yang Teng killed the two quasi-emperor leaders of the stable realm.


    It is estimated that a large part of the reason is that the two leaders underestimated the enemy, and they were only killed if they were caught off guard by Yang Teng.


    Now that Yang Teng''s specific cultivation level has been determined, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is the best opportunity to perform in front of Lei Hong Leiqi. If he missed this opportunity, he could not forgive himself.


    Like this monk, there are other people who have made such an idea, but it''s a pity that their actions are a step slower.


    Everyone secretly cried out that it was a pity that they had imagined Yang Teng too strong before, but now that they saw him, they realized that he was an ordinary middle-aged person.


    When such a person is killed, he can show his face in front of Lord Star Lord, and he can also make Lei Qi of the Lei family remember him.


    Many people were eager to try, but lost this opportunity after a step.


    Lei Qi took a look, and then said: "Since you want to show it, then this emperor will give you this opportunity, remember that it is best to catch him alive, and the emperor will interrogate him personally!"


    This subordinate of Lei Hong suddenly smiled with joy, "Thank you Erye, you will be fine."


    On the other side, Lei Hong was thinking, is Yang Teng really a quasi-emperor who has just advanced?


    Then, why didn''t his two stable realm quasi-emperor leaders insist on a move under Yang Teng?


    There must be some unknown secret behind this, definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Lei Hong firmly believes that Yang Teng''s identity and strength are not simple.


    Lei Hong didn''t stop his subordinate from playing. He also hoped to use this subordinate to test Yang Teng''s strength.


    "You fanatic, dare to do anything wrong in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, are you looking for death!"


    This subordinate of Lei Hong came to Yang Teng and squirted wildly at Yang Teng.


    "Remember, this is the Heavenly Spirit Continent, no one is allowed to run wild here!" This monk talked a lot of nonsense.


    Yang Teng said impatiently, "If you have finished talking, you should do it as soon as possible. Don''t be verbose."


    "You!" Lei Hong''s subordinate was so angry that it was not that he wanted to be verbose, but that this situation needed to say a few more words so that Lei Qi would remember him.


    Making meritorious deeds is important, but the merits should not be wasted. The benefits must be maximized, which is in line with his original intention.


    However, what Yang Teng said was worthless.


    "You''re looking for death!" Lei Hong''s subordinate became angry and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    The knife light burst, and a long knife slashed towards Yang Teng''s neck.


    Located outside the battlefield, Lei Hong, Lei Qi and others are watching the battle seriously.


    Since Yang Teng dared to make trouble in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, then he must be exceptional. Everyone must see what Yang Teng relied on to make him so arrogant.


    When the knife was gone, Yang Teng smiled immediately, this unconscious guy actually moved the knife in front of him.


    "You gave a knife in front of me, you really found the right opponent, I will let you see what is the real sword technique!"


    The mad sword slashed down, and the light of the sword formed a curtain of swords in front of Yang Teng, but unfortunately it was not to protect Yang Teng, but to kill Yang Teng''s light.


    Seeing the cultivator making a knife, Lei Qi nodded slightly, "Lei Hong, your subordinate is pretty good, and he has some ability in knife skills."


    Hearing Lei Qi''s approval, Lei Hong was also happy.


    As they were talking, the situation on the battlefield had changed suddenly.


    Yang Teng didn''t even watch the monk release a sword, and casually stretched out his hand.


    The cultivator who had the knife was surprised to find that the long knife in his hand was missing.


    The blade disappeared, but he saw that his long sword was already in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Yang Teng played with the long knife in his hand, and immediately felt the refining of this long knife.


    Yang Teng discovered that although this long sword was a weapon used by the Emperor Zhun, its refined grade and other aspects must exceed the standards of the heavens and the world.


    From this point, it can be seen that the refining level of the Brilliant Era is better than that of the heavens and the world, and the materials used for the refining are obviously better than those of the heavens and the world.


    "The long knife is not bad, but it''s a pity that I followed the wrong owner." Yang Teng moved his wrist, "You are optimistic, this is the real sword technique, otherwise no matter how good the long knife, it will only shame the long knife."


    Lei Qi also discovered a sudden change in the battlefield. He must have been too late to take action, and Lei Qi had not thought of helping Lei Hong''s subordinate.


    The monk who was snatched from the long sword saw his long sword slowly slashing down with his horrified eyes.


    A very ugly knife, like a dying old man chopping wood.


    What is the threat of such a cut?


    He thought so in his heart, but he was even more horrified to discover that a knife he thought was not threatening completely locked him. At this moment, he thought of countless ways to avoid and confront.


    But reluctantly discovered that no matter which direction he avoided or how he used to fight, he couldn''t compete with his long sword, he was always under the attack of the long sword.


    "Puff!" He was like a wooden stake, chopped in half by his own long knife.


    Perhaps at the last moment before he died, he realized the true meaning of swordsmanship, and his eyes shone with a strange luster.


    Outside the battlefield, Lei Hong was stunned. He said that Yang Teng could not be as weak as his cultivation level, but he did not expect that after watching the battle with his own eyes, he discovered that Yang Teng''s strength was far beyond his. Imagine.


    Lei Qi was also stunned. A cultivator in the realm of Quasi-Emperor could actually cut such a powerful knife?


    Lei Qi is not very good at swordsmanship, but a strong man in this realm will inevitably study all weapon combat skills in his long life, so Lei Qi is not too unfamiliar with swordsmanship.


    However, Lei Qi couldn''t understand how such an ugly knife had such a powerful power.


    The monk who wanted to show off was killed, which greatly shocked Lei Hong''s other subordinates.


    Only at this time did they truly realize that the ordinary middle-aged man in front of him was actually a murderer.


    Fortunately, their reaction just now was a step slower, and it was not their turn to play.


    Otherwise, the people who died tragically on the battlefield would become them. Lei Hong sucked in air. He was still immersed in Yang Teng''s cut just now. Lei Hong had even seen it. If he faced Yang Teng''s cut, there would be no way to avoid it.

 Chapter 3446: So you are the emperor

    Lei Hong secretly rejoiced in his heart that such a powerful quasi-emperor came to the Tianling Continent and made such a big disturbance. Fortunately, Lei Qi came at a critical moment.


    Otherwise, what would he use against this middle-aged man.


    Even if he tried his best to gather the most powerful forces of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, he might be able to destroy Yang Teng.


    But as a consequence of doing that, after paying a heavy price, his position as the star lord may become unstable.


    In any case, Lei Hong must first consider his own interests.


    Losing the status of the star master, where does he have any rights, in the future, even in the family, his status will plummet. This is not what Lei Hong wanted. "This person is very powerful. Although he is in the advanced state of the quasi-emperor, his strength can almost challenge the strong of the emperor''s realm." Lei Hong stood by Lei Qi and said tentatively: "I''m afraid that I still need to ask. Second brother personally shot it in order to get it


    Beheaded. "


    Having witnessed the killing of his companion, Lei Hong''s other subordinates all flinched, and no one mentioned anything about the battle.


    Lei Hong also didn''t want anyone to be killed. This would not only weaken his dominance over the Heavenly Spirit Continent, but also generate panic among his subordinates.


    Lei Qi nodded again and said: "This person is indeed weird. His combat effectiveness is very strong. It has exceeded his cultivation level too much. We cannot treat him with common sense."


    "You don''t need to worry, with the emperor, he can''t make any waves."


    Lei Qi''s words completely relieved Lei Hong and his subordinates.


    Lei Qi, the emperor personally shot, how could he easily kill Yang Teng.


    "I wish the second brother a victory!" Lei Hong didn''t forget to flatter at this time.


    Lei Qi strode out and came to Yang Teng.


    "Everything can be over!" Lei Qi''s arrogant tone made Yang Teng very uncomfortable.


    "Your combat power is indeed very strong, which is beyond the emperor''s expectations." Lei Qi said: "The emperor still said that. It is a pity that you were killed by me before you became the emperor."


    "If you can grow to the realm of the ancient emperor, your future is limitless."


    "This is your nonsense, which ancient emperor is not unlimited." Yang Teng replied Lei Qi with a contemptuous tone.


    It is indeed nonsense, no matter how powerful the Glorious Era, the ancient emperor is also the top level powerhouse.


    "Junior, you are looking for death!" Lei Qi was irritated by Yang Teng several times. At this time, he was really angry. With his hands open, a strangely shaped weapon appeared between Lei Qi''s hands.


    The overall length is more than two feet, one end is a three-pointed gun, the other end is a harpoon shape.


    The world is so big that Yang Teng has long been accustomed to these strangely shaped weapons.


    But seeing the weird weapon used by Lei Qi, Yang Teng couldn''t help but said: "If you use such an ugly thing as a weapon, you are not afraid to poke yourself."


    It was originally Yang Teng''s ridicule that angered Lei Qi, but he didn''t expect to poke the scar in Lei Qi''s heart.


    When he was a little monk, Lei Qi chose this weapon.


    This strangely shaped weapon, because both ends of the weapon have sharp blades, a little carelessness will hurt itself.


    At that time, Lei Qi''s cultivation level was still very low, and coupled with the weapon he had just cultivated, he was often injured by his own weapon.


    It is precisely because of this unbearable past that Lei Qi is very sensitive to weapons stabbing himself.


    If anyone dared to say this in front of him, or mentioned the corresponding words, it would arouse Lei Qi''s anger.


    Anyone who is familiar with Lei Qi knows that this is a taboo of Lei Qi, and he must not talk about these topics before him.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that Lei Qi still had such embarrassment. Mentioning this would make Lei Qi angry.


    If he knew it, he would definitely humiliate Lei Qi even more severely and bring Lei Qi''s taboo weakness to the strongest.


    Lei Qi''s face was gloomy and watery, "You found this by yourself. The deity will poke hundreds of holes in your body to turn you into a sieve."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "You may look down on yourself too much."


    "As long as you have the ability, it would be nice not to poke yourself into a sieve." Yang Teng also heard it. This topic seemed to poke Lei Qi''s heart hurt, so say a few more words!


    "Looking for death!" Lei Qi shouted violently, dancing the strange-shaped weapon in his hand and attacking Yang Teng.


    Of course Yang Teng would not meet the enemy with his bare hands. He is the cultivation realm of the quasi-emperor. If he is so contemptuous against a strong emperor realm, he will definitely make people doubt.


    "Eat me!" Yang Teng didn''t change it either. He slashed Lei Qi with the long knife that he had just grabbed from his opponent.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to show a more powerful cultivation realm for the time being, he was going to continue to hide his identity.


    Therefore, against Lei Qi, Yang Teng had a choice. He didn''t choose a quick fight, but entangled with Lei Qi.


    If it was the same as before and solved Lei Qi with one move, let alone others, Yang Teng himself felt that Zhundi''s cultivation level was not right, and it was not so exaggerated to challenge the level.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was a little struggling.


    Soon, after a few moves, Lei Qi firmly grasped the situation on the battlefield.


    Yang Teng suddenly became dangerous, as if he would be beheaded by Lei Qi''s strange weapon in the next moment.


    However, it is such a small boat in the rough sea, but it has always kept shaking and not falling.


    Even the cultivators who fought on the battlefield felt that Yang Teng was in danger of being killed at any time, but he was lucky enough to avoid the danger repeatedly.


    "This guy is so lucky, the second master nearly hit him with that blow!"


    It''s true that it''s a thousand miles away. When you shot it, it looked like there was only a slight deviation, but the effect of the attack was completely different.


    Lei Hong didn''t worry about Lei Qi in the slightest, defeating this quasi emperor was just a matter of time.


    However, Lei Hong was extremely surprised by the ensuing battle. Yang Teng''s luck was too good.


    Every time he can avoid Lei Qi''s mortal blow, it can''t be described by luck.


    Lei Hong always felt that this middle-aged man was weird. He was most likely not a quasi-emperor, but a powerful emperor realm with very powerful combat effectiveness, deliberately suppressing his cultivation realm.


    Although, after the great emperor realm powerhouse suppresses the cultivation realm, he can only show the strength of the quasi emperor, but the emperor¡¯s combat experience and reaction awareness are far stronger than the quasi emperor.


    Thinking of this, Lei Hong couldn''t help but worry, if this is a great emperor even stronger than Lei Qi, then it''s really bad!


    If Lei Qi is killed, his position as the star lord will probably be over. The elders of the family will definitely kill him to vent their anger.


    "Second brother, be careful, this person is weird, he may not be a quasi-emperor, he is most likely a powerful emperor." Lei Hong reminded Lei Qi without hesitation, hoping to arouse Lei Qi''s vigilance.


    Lei Qi was in the game and was reminded by Lei Hong that he was immediately alert.


    Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, it has surpassed the abilities of the quasi emperor, even the quasi emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is impossible to be so strong.


    After he reacted, he became alert to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said dismissively: "Since you can see it, let''s end it!"


    He himself felt that it was unreasonable for a quasi emperor who had just advanced to the state to deal with a great emperor for so long.


    Simply following Lei Hong''s thoughts, he admitted his cultivation in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Kill! I don''t care if you are the quasi emperor or the great emperor, I will kill you today!" Lei Qi immediately increased his attack power while Yang Teng had not yet returned to the emperor''s realm cultivation base.


    Yang Teng hasn''t restored the realm of Emperor, so Lei Qi still has a chance.


    Using limited advantages, Lei Qi launched a violent attack.


    His strange weapon danced impenetrably, covering Yang Teng in a murderous atmosphere.


    Yang Teng had already figured out the characteristics of Lei Qi''s weapon, and it was indeed time for the battle to end.


    "Since you think it can be over, let it be over!" Yang Teng suddenly released a powerful pressure.


    At this moment, Yang Teng was transformed into a strong man in the realm of the emperor, and a great emperor who had stabilized his realm.


    Lei Qi''s face changed drastically. When Yang Teng was in the realm of quasi-emperor, he failed to kill Yang Teng, so Yang Teng returned to his normal cultivation realm, and it was almost impossible to kill Yang Teng again.


    Moreover, he himself is somewhat dangerous.


    Lei Qi was dancing his weapons desperately, but instead of attacking at this time, he switched from offense to defense. Lei Qi completely entered a defensive posture.


    Such a change stunned Lei Hong and everyone else.


    They also pointed out that Lei Qi was able to use his power to kill Yang Teng. It was impossible for Lei Qi to protect himself.


    Lei Hong regretted it at this time. He had known that his opponent was so strong, and he would have passed by forbearing it.


    Although the son is abolished, it is better than everyone is abolished.


    It''s too late to regret.


    After Yang Teng showed the cultivation of the Great Realm, the offensive displayed by the long knife in his hand suddenly changed drastically.


    The long knife made a steady cut, Lei Qi felt the pressure doubled.


    Such an ugly sword technique actually left him nowhere to hide, only frontal resistance, and perhaps the possibility of carrying it over.


    Lei Qi bit the bullet and made a move.


    However, his weapon attacked, and Yang Teng''s long knife had already cut off Lei Qi''s head.


    Hearing a slap, Lei Qi''s head fell to the ground, and the emperor''s realm powerhouse had two different heads and was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Lei Qi didn''t stare at him, his eyes widened, as if he still wanted to say that Yang Tengsheng was incapable of martial arts.


    Yang Teng ignored Lei Qi, but turned to Lei Hong and others, "Since you are all here, don''t leave, everyone will leave me!"


    Lei Hong''s face changed drastically, and he was the first to take the lead and ran away wildly. How could Yang Teng let him go, and with a breath, he beat Lei Hong to pieces.

 Chapter 3447: Mao Yi who took the initiative to deliver

    Yang Teng did not kill the innocent indiscriminately, let go of the ordinary monks around the altar, but cleaned up Lei Hong''s subordinates.


    Then, Yang Teng personally opened the domain gate, stepped into the domain gate, and teleported to the eastern sky continent.


    It wasn''t until long after Yang Teng entered the domain gate that the ordinary monks who were present let out a sigh of relief. They all felt extremely grateful for their survival.


    "I''m still alive, it''s like a dream." A cultivator looked at the disappearing domain gate with lingering fear. Yang Teng was not only powerful and invincible, but also ruthless.


    From Lei Qi, the great emperor, to Lei Hong, the star master, and every subordinate of Lei Hong, all fell on the edge of the altar.


    The blood of the Lei family dyed the altar of the ancient city red, turning it into a **** on earth.


    "This is a big trouble. This is a member of the Lei family, especially Lei Qi is still a great emperor. The Lei family will definitely not give up."


    "Maybe this is the beginning of the turmoil in the thirteenth district!" Another monk said with a worried expression: "Maybe it will spread to the Tianhongda district."


    Speaking of the strength of the Lei family in the thirteenth district, although it is not the first, it is definitely qualified to be in the top three ranks.


    If you consider the power of the Lei Family in Tianhongda District, then the Lei Family in District 13 must be the most well-deserved family in District 13.


    It is such a terrifying and powerful existence, and such a major event actually happened today.


    Someone dared to provoke the majesty of the Lei family and killed so many people in public.


    It was too scary. Many people had already anticipated that this was definitely not an accident, and it was most likely that some major force wanted to take action against the Lei family.


    However, they did not know that the real cause of this incident was that Lei Hong''s son hit Yang Teng''s spaceship.


    If that young boy didn''t hit Yang Teng''s spacecraft at that time, or even after it hit, he could take the initiative to apologize to Yang Teng.


    At the worst, you can''t use the idea of ??robbing Yang Teng''s spacecraft, and there will be no subsequent series of major incidents.


    In the end, when the truth came to light, who would have thought that it was Lei Hong, an unconvincing dude, that caused the event that shocked Wufang Tianyu.


    At this time, Yang Teng, the protagonist of this incident, had already passed the domain gate to the Eastern Heaven Continent.


    As previously understood, the fastest way to get to the core area of ??the 13th area is to go to the Eastern Heaven Continent through the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and then use the domain gate of the Eastern Heaven Continent to be able to teleport to the core of the 13th Area. area.


    No way, the thirteenth area is too big, and the altar specifications of the Heavenly Spirit Continent are not enough, so two teleports are necessary.


    Walking out of the domain gate, Yang Teng first took a look at the surrounding environment.


    The scale of the Eastern Heaven Continent is larger than that of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and in terms of management, the Eastern Heaven Continent is obviously stricter than the Tianling Continent.


    For example, on the altar of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, the guards responsible for guarding the altar are only responsible for collecting the sacred stones to prevent someone from breaking into the domain gate without spending money.


    But the East Heaven Continent is different. The guards guarding the altar are not only responsible for collecting the sacred stones, but also for maintaining order.


    The order at the scene is in good order.


    The monks waiting for the transmission lined up one by one, and there was absolutely no mess on the Tianling Continent.


    When Yang Teng walked out of the domain gate, a guard came to him immediately.


    "Don''t stay in front of the domain gate, leave here immediately, and don''t hinder others from transmitting."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I will leave now."


    After speaking, he left the domain gate and walked to the open ground in front.


    There is no need to be as orderly as before the domain gate.


    Relying on the altar, a lively small business area has formed here, with various shops and stalls, and many monks come and go.


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about the East Sky Continent, and he was not prepared to stay in the East Sky Continent. He was going to ask about the situation, and then went through the domain gate to the core area of ??the 13th area.


    Yang Teng found a restaurant to settle down temporarily, he didn''t leave too anxiously, since he was already in the glory era, it was useless to be anxious.


    He greeted him, ordered some special dishes, and Yang Teng listened to the conversations of other people in the restaurant while eating.


    The best way to get news is in these crowded places, such as restaurants and commercial areas, which are definitely the fastest places to deliver news.


    After listening for a moment, there is not much valuable news.


    The domain gate that was transmitted from the Tianling Continent was also closed. After Yang Teng, no one dared to enter the domain gate. Therefore, the news from the Tianling Continent had not yet reached the Eastern Sky Continent.


    After Yang Teng ate and drank enough, he heard no other news, and planned to use the domain gate again to leave the Eastern Sky Continent and head to the core area of ??the 13th area, the Heavenly Fate God Realm.


    Just when he was about to get up to check out, a monk came to him.


    With a familiar smile on his face, the monk smiled at Yang Teng and said, "This fellow, this is the first time he has come to the East Heaven Continent."


    Yang Teng really didn''t notice this person just now, and glanced at this person in surprise, "Are you looking for me?"


    Obviously, Yang Teng''s attitude has said everything.


    However, this person did not matter, and did not shrink from Yang Teng''s attitude.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Mao Yi. I usually like to inquire about some news and relay the news to those who need it."


    Yang Teng nodded and said that he understood that the names are different from place to place. Some places call this kind of person "Bai Shi Tong", and some call it "Bao Inquiry".


    If you want to know any news, you can find this kind of people.


    There is nothing they don¡¯t know if they are as big as the secrets of the ancients and as small as the parents.


    "I just saw my colleagues listen to the conversations of other guests in the restaurant, and you know that you need some information." Mao Yi said, "Let''s put it this way, in the entire Wufang Tianyu, there is no news that Mao didn''t know."


    Yang Teng expressed surprise again and looked up and down Mao Yi, "You are not fooling me."


    Mao is not talking about the thirteenth district, nor is it Tianhongda district, he is talking about Wufangtianyu!


    Mao Yi smiled confidently: "I have been in this business for many years, and no customer has said that Mao also fooled them."


    "I can assure you that as long as it is a little valuable information, if I can''t tell you what Mao is, from now on, I will serve you for free!"


    Yang Teng rolled his eyes and suddenly thought, "This is interesting. You serve me free of charge. There is no specific standard."


    "You see if this will work, I will ask you some information in the thirteenth district, if you don''t know, then you will follow me until I leave the Wufang Tianyu."


    "If you can get back to the news I asked for, then double your normal fee. Regardless of whether I ask you for the news or not, from now on until I leave Wufang Tianyu, I will pay you at this price. "


    Yang Teng looked at Mao Yi, "What do you think."


    Mao was also surprised. Looking at Yang Teng, this seemingly dull middle-aged man did not seem so dull.


    No need to think too much, Mao was still very confident in himself.


    Besides, this small bet doesn''t involve other things, it''s just whether he can earn the **** stone.


    Mao didn''t feel that there was news he didn''t know in the five-party universe.


    "Okay, the deal!" Mao Yi said confidently: "You ask!"


    A thick smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "I have one question, who killed the star lord Lei Hong of the Sky Spirit Continent, let me talk about Lei Qi''s current situation."


    Mao Yi was struck by lightning immediately, "What did you say, the star lord Lei Hong of the Heavenly Spirit Continent was killed? When did it happen!"


    As a person who lives by selling news, Mao also knows the accuracy and timeliness of news best.


    He didn''t even know that Lei Hong was killed!


    Such a big incident hadn''t even reached the Eastern Heaven Continent, but this monk knew about it.


    Mao also thought about it immediately. He didn''t see Yang Teng coming out of the domain gate, but he was certain that Yang Teng must have been sent from the Heavenly Spirit Continent, otherwise Yang Teng would not know the news of Lei Hong''s killing.


    That''s it!


    Mao also knew he was planted.


    He neither knew who killed Lei Hong, nor did he know Lei Qi''s current situation.


    It stands to reason that Mao also knows some information about Lei Qi relatively well, such as Lei Qi''s cultivation level, his temperament and other aspects.


    However, Yang Teng asked about Lei Qi''s current situation.


    Mao Yi usually deals with all kinds of people, and his ability to analyze things has reached a very strong level.


    So he immediately heard the hidden meaning in Yang Teng''s words, Lei Qi must have been in an accident now, and Mao Ye still knew nothing.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at Mao Yi, "I''m not asking for remote news and deliberately embarrassing you, you should know the accurate news for such a big thing."


    Mao Yi had a bitter expression, "I am willing to accept the bet. I really don''t know anything about the Tianling Continent, and Lei Qi''s current situation is not clear."


    "From now on, until you leave Wufang Tianyu, I will follow you and serve you for free."


    The character is not bad, Yang Teng also has a slight affection for Mao, "You are not afraid that I live in Wufang Tianyu all day, so I deliberately use this bet to deceive you."


    According to the gambling agreement, Mao will also follow Yang Teng until Yang Teng leaves the Wufang Tianyu.


    "No, I, Mao, thinks that these eyes are quite brilliant. I can tell that you are not that kind of person."


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything. In fact, the truth lies here. Unless someone specifically targeted Mao Yi, who would want Mao Yi to stay with him for a lifetime. Mao was just well-informed, and he was not a powerful man.


    "Dare to ask this colleague, what should I call you, what is the situation on the Tianling Continent, what happened to Lei Qi, can you tell me." Mao Yi''s desire for news far exceeds anyone, and he can''t bear it. Live the curiosity in your heart.


    "I am Yang Teng. You can call me your master or Yang Zhizun during the time you are with me. You can do it yourself."


    Mao was also speechless. Although I lost the bet, I didn''t say that I should call you the master.


    As for Yang Zhizun, you are a quasi-emperor who has just advanced, are you qualified to call yourself the Supreme? Mao Yixin said, you won''t be the supreme in your home.

 Chapter 3448: Leis family

    The title of the master is definitely not utterable, it means that a horse stumbles and loses the bet, and Mao has not yet become Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    So Mao struggled for a moment and chose to call Yang Teng Yang Zhizun.


    "Yang Zhizun, can you tell me the inside story of the Heavenly Spirit Continent and the current situation of Lei Qi."


    Asking people for information must show a gesture.


    With a smile on Yang Teng''s face, he said, "The Star Master Lei Hong of the Heavenly Spirit Continent was killed, and Lei Qi was also killed. They and some of the cultivators of Lei''s family all died by one person. The location was in the sky. In front of the altar of the Spirit Continent."


    Yang Teng did not say directly, but revealed some information to Mao Yi. He wanted to test Mao Yi and see if Mao Yi could use the information to judge some situations.


    "Lei Qi and Lei Hong were all killed, and they were right in front of the altar of the Heavenly Spirit Continent!" Mao Yi was shocked.


    These messages convey too much content, not to mention why Lei Hong and Lei Qi were killed, but the location of these two deaths is intriguing.


    The news from the Heavenly Spirit Continent has not been delivered yet, but this Yang Teng knows the news there so clearly.


    In other words, Lei Qi and Lei Hong were killed not long ago, otherwise the news would have come.


    Yang Teng knew the news very well, so Yang Teng was most likely at the murder scene.


    If according to this inference, Yang Teng was at the murder scene, but still teleported through the domain gate, and Yang Teng did not have any abnormalities, behaved so leisurely, from a common sense point of view, Yang Teng should not be the murderer.


    Moreover, with Yang Teng''s cultivation as the realm, it is not to say that he has killed Lei Qi, and he is not qualified to kill Lei Hong.


    However, common sense was absolutely unreasonable. Yang Teng was able to teleport from the Heavenly Spirit Continent, but no one else came. This was the biggest loophole!


    Mao also grasped this point accurately, and after making an inference, he came to a surprising conclusion.


    The murderer who killed Lei Qi and Lei Hong should be Yang Zhizun in front of him!


    From this point of view, the so-called quasi-emperor realm is nothing more than a deceitful suppression and a dull expression, which is also deliberately done after the disguise.


    Mao couldn''t help but breathe in the air. What is this person''s identity?


    One of his actions to earn a **** stone, wouldn''t it be a disaster for himself.


    Mao also knew the power of the Lei family well, and if he wanted to fight against this behemoth, he had to be at least a power of the five-party universe.


    It is also a great force at the Tianhong District level, and can only contend with the Lei Family. It is not easy to do anything against the Lei Family.


    In an instant, Mao also analyzed a lot through what Yang Teng said, but he also made a subjective mistake by mistakenly thinking that Yang Teng was a big figure in a big power.


    "You did it all?" Mao Yi stared at Yang Teng with an incredible expression.


    "Why not?" Yang Teng said indifferently: "They provoke the deity, so what if I kill them? Is it possible that I was killed by them."


    "I don''t mean that, I mean, you made a big mess in the Heavenly Spirit Continent by yourself, killed the star lord Lei Hong, and killed Lei Qi. Have you not considered the consequences? Don''t you know the background of the Lei family."


    "Please allow me to talk more, what big power are you, why do you want to target the Lei family."


    The more he felt that there was a conspiracy in it, the more energetic Mao became.


    For a person who likes to inquire about news, if he knows something but does not know the whole thing, it is even more uncomfortable than killing them.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It''s not as complicated as you said. It was Lei Hong''s dude son who provoked me and wanted to kill me for treasure. Then I taught him a lesson. Lei Hong wanted revenge, and then he was killed by me. Up."


    "How can there be any conspiracy, you think too much." Yang Teng himself thought it was funny, is such a simple thing as complicated as Mao thought.


    "Impossible!" Mao also felt incredible, just because Lei Hong''s dude son caused such a big disaster?


    This guy who claims to be supreme really doesn''t know the background of the Lei family.


    Mao also hurriedly looked to the left and right, and found that no one had noticed here.


    "Don''t you know the background of the Lei Family!" Mao Yi said, "Lei Hong who rules the Heavenly Spirit Continent is nothing. He is not even a core disciple of the Lei Family. He is just a branch of the Lei Family''s subordinates."


    "The thirteenth district is not the Lei family''s strongest strength. The Lei family''s strongest strength is in Tianhongda District."


    "Let''s put it this way, the Lei Family in Tianhong District is deeply rooted, and they even have a close relationship with some big forces in the Wufang Tianyu."


    Mao Yi looked at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, "I said so, you should understand that you have provoked some horrible existence."


    "Leave the Eastern Heaven Continent immediately, and hide as far as possible. From now on, you will never step into the Five Heaven Realm for half a step. Take advantage of the Lei Family''s response to this action."


    Mao also said, "Just assume I haven''t seen you."


    Yang Teng smiled. This Mao Yi''s character is okay, although it may be Mao Yishen''s so-called strong background that he thinks he has, at least he doesn''t mean to betray him in exchange for prosperity and wealth.


    "You still have the heart to laugh!" Mao Yi said anxiously, "I really convinced you. I caused such a big disaster. I didn''t think about taking refuge as soon as possible. I actually ate and drank to watch the fun. You said you are so careless. Big."


    "Why, a mere Lei Family makes you so scared." Yang Teng didn''t feel how terrifying the Lei Family was.


    Although the Lei family''s power is very powerful, it belongs to the great power of Tianhong District.


    But it is limited to this. The Tianhong District belongs to the Wufang Tianyu, and in the glorious era, there are more than one hundred thousand heavenly fields like Wufang Tianyu!


    What this means, the simplest analysis, one hundred thousand heavenly domains, it is impossible for every heavenly domain to have an ancient emperor strong.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know how many strong ancient emperors there were in Brilliant Era, he could be sure that strong ancient emperor realm would definitely not go everywhere.


    Therefore, it is impossible for even Wufang Tianyu to have a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, so Tianhong Da District is a subordinate area of ??the Wufang Tianyu, and it is even more impossible to have a strong person at the level of the ancient emperor.


    And the Lei family is just a family in the Tianhong Grand District, the strongest of the Lei family, it is only the Great Emperor of the pinnacle that has survived the top of the sky, or maybe there is a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor?


    For such a family, if Yang Teng wanted to take action on the Lei Family, he could turn the Lei Family into ashes in a single thought. What does he need to worry about?


    "Only the Lei Family! How dare you say it!" Mao Yi was going to be overwhelmed by Yang Teng''s words, "You really don''t know how powerful the Lei Family is."


    "According to the latest news I have received, a long-lost ancestor of the Lei family, this old monster that is rumored to have fallen, has been reported some time ago that he is still alive and has the ability to impact the realm of the ancient emperor. qualifications."


    Mao Yi said solemnly: "Internal news, the ancestor of the Lei family is very likely to successfully advance to the realm of the ancient emperor." "Yang Zhizun, you can''t fail to understand the meaning of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, look ahead. In Tianhongda District, there has not been a master of this level in how many times, the ancestor of the Lei family is very likely to become the first ancient Lei family ever.


    Emperor strong. "


    "At that time, the Lei family is not just a big family in Tianhong Da District. The Lei family will be promoted to a big family of Wufang Tianyu level."


    Mao also said so much, and found that Yang Teng actually listened with gusto, and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    As he was about to speak, Yang Teng suddenly patted Mao Yi on the shoulder, "You are a good person, just follow me, I won''t treat you badly."


    what? What do you mean?


    Mao Yi really couldn''t understand Yang Teng now. Did Yang Teng have no intention of being afraid of the Lei family?


    Even the news that the ancestor of the Lei family hit the realm of the ancient emperor was not unexpected.


    So, who is this Yang Teng, and what kind of horror background does he have?


    At this moment, Mao also thought of a lot.


    It is true that the Lei family is a big family in Tianhong District, and the ancestors of the Lei family are very likely to succeed in the realm of the ancient emperor. This news is also true.


    But if it had the old power of the ancient emperor, it might not really be the Lei family''s eyes.


    If a big force of this level wanted to attack the Lei family, the Lei family''s situation would be dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Mao was also moved.


    Embracing Yang Teng''s thigh, he also has a strong backing from then on.


    Although Mao also had some subordinates, it was a small force, but Mao also knew better how he could live better.


    This is another bet. Following Yang Teng means standing opposite the Lei family. What he will face in the future is the anger and revenge of the Lei family, so he must think carefully.


    The advantage is that if Yang Teng is really strong and his background is so scary, then the benefits are obvious.


    Mao also only considered the time of three breaths before making a decision.


    "Mao has also seen his master!" This time, Mao did not hesitate. After making a decision, he immediately determined the relationship. From then on, he was Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Mao Yi, you may regret it. I don''t have any background in the glorious era. I even said that I am alone, and only now have you as a subordinate."


    "Would you like to help me to break into a world in the glorious era."


    Mao Yi was petrified in an instant, and stammered: "Lord, master, don''t you scare me, are you telling me the truth?"


    Yang Teng smiled and said nothing. He was talking about the glorious era, but not in other eras, such as the heavens and the world.


    He gave Mao Yi the opportunity to choose, and it depends on whether Mao Yi himself could grasp it.


    "This is very important." Yang Teng looked at Mao Yi.


    Mao Yi''s complexion changed again and again, and he was fighting intensely in his heart.


    In the end, Mao Yi looked like walking on the execution ground, and made up his mind to say: "Since I have made a choice, Mao Yi will accompany you to go crazy once with the master!" "Life is long, if you spend it in such obscurity. What''s the point in the end? Even if I die madly, I am willing to Mao."

 Chapter 3449: Unrealistic planning

    Although Mao Yi was a monk who made a living by selling news, he was also very good in other aspects.


    Now that he had decided to be Yang Teng''s subordinate, Mao immediately entered the role.


    "Master, do you have long-term plans and short-term plans." Mao Yi looked at Yang Teng with a serious expression.


    "Long-term planning and short-term planning?" Yang Teng suddenly laughed, "My long-term plan, or my ultimate goal in this life, is to hit the realm of the God of Creation and become the strongest supreme dominating all eras."


    Mao Yi was speechless at once, is this a human talk!


    Assaulting the creation **** realm, does this have a relationship with your little monk in the quasi-emperor realm?


    Even if Yang Teng hides his cultivation level, what is so great, he is at best the emperor''s cultivation level.


    Even those ancient emperors did not dare to say that their goal was to hit the realm of the Creation God. When Yang Teng said this, he was looking down on Mao Yi''s IQ. Yang Teng did not see Mao Yi¡¯s expression, but continued: ¡°As for my short-term plan, it¡¯s relatively simple. First understand the glorious era in detail, and then based on the fundamentals, strive to break a world in the glorious era, if possible. if


    , I want to rule this era. "


    In fact, Yang Teng''s words were not accurate enough. He didn''t have much interest in ruling the glorious era.


    Yang Teng''s real goal is to eliminate the hidden dangers of the Brilliant Era to the heavens and the world.


    However, up to now, Yang Teng still doesn''t know the exact enemy. He only knows that the enemy is in the Glory Era, which requires him to find it slowly.


    Mao also stopped talking at all, he really couldn''t understand Yang Teng now.


    If Yang Teng said these words are crazy, then Mao must have made the wrong decision and followed the wrong owner, and he will be killed by Yang Tengkeng if he can''t keep it.


    But if Yang Teng said these words, they really were what Yang Teng thought in his heart, and it was the goal Yang Teng was fighting for.


    So, a person who can have such a great goal, no matter whether he can succeed in the end, this person is worthy of his life to follow.


    "Master, are you serious?" Mao also calmed himself down as much as possible and asked Yang Teng in a normal tone.


    There was a smile on Yang Teng''s face, "You mean, am I fooling around."


    "I don''t dare, but I think your master''s goal is too ambitious. How can I, Mao Yihe, have the qualifications to follow the master." Mao Yi''s words were somewhat unacceptable.


    Yang Teng''s tone was a little aftertaste, and said: "At the beginning, I was just a little monk who had just debuted. At that time, who would have thought about me, an ordinary little monk."


    "Brothers who follow me and fight together, they have never dared to think that the future will have that glory."


    Yang Teng looked at Mao Yi, "The same is true for you. Being humble now does not mean that you will continue to be humble in the future."


    Mao was also a little puzzled. Yang Teng had said before that he had no power in the Glorious Era, and now he is completely struggling alone. Then what happened to Yang Teng now talking about the brothers who once followed him?


    Mao was full of questions, but Yang Teng would not answer him.


    "Master, since you want to create brilliance, then we must first choose a development direction and goal. This means that we must have our own core of struggle and we need to determine a base that can allow us to develop stably."


    "But I don''t know where the owner wants to develop."


    Mao also looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "If the owner wants to develop in the Eastern Sky Continent, he still has to go to the 13th district with a greater prospect."


    Don''t Yang Teng glanced at Mao Yi meaningfully, "What''s the significance of the East Heaven Continent? The 13th district is too small."


    Mao Yi was somewhat satisfied. Yang Teng just said that big talk. If Yang Teng wants to develop in the Eastern Sky Continent, or wants to develop in the 13th district, Mao Yi will really look down on Yang Teng.


    "Does the master want to gain a foothold in Tianhongda District?" Mao Yi thought in his heart, if he could gain a foothold in Tianhongda District, then Yang Teng, the master, deserves his follow.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Mao Yi, can''t you take a longer view."


    "The Tianhong District belongs to the Eastern Horizon, and the Eastern Horizon belongs to the Wufang Tianyu. In the glorious era, there are at least one hundred thousand spheres like Wufang Tianyu."


    "We are developing in Tianhongda District, so how long will it take to get ahead and become a great power at the heavenly level."


    "Such a plan does not meet my goals."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Mao didn''t dare to speak any more, Yang Teng''s thinking was too grand, and it was beyond Mao Yi''s ability to bear it.


    "Go to the Tianhongda District to take a look, and then choose whether to use Tianhongda District or Dongtianyu as our development base."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to rise from a small place, it would be too slow and too difficult.


    The starting point must be high, so that the development will be faster.


    As for doing so, will it cause the developed forces to be too shallow, and any accidents will cause the forces to collapse.


    Yang Teng couldn''t manage that much, he just wanted to use these as his foundation in the glorious era, and then to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    Finding the enemy and eliminating this huge hidden danger is the most fundamental. He is not a person of the glorious era and cannot live in this era forever, so there is no need to create a powerful and stable force.


    "Master, when are we going to the thirteenth district?" Mao also couldn''t wait.


    Now that he decided to follow Yang Teng, Mao was also ready to fight.


    "The sooner the better, let''s see how the Lei Family reacted to the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and then head to the 13th district." Yang Teng didn''t watch the excitement, but through this incident, he made a more intuitive approach to the Lei Family. Judgment.


    The Lei family''s ability to handle crises will show the Lei family''s foundation.


    Yang Teng is planning to develop in the Tianhong District, and he will inevitably have to deal with the Lei family in the future, unless he directly chooses to develop in the East Tianyu.


    As he was talking, a domain gate appeared in the air on the far side of the altar.


    A group of ferocious monks walked out of the domain gate immediately.


    The faces of these monks were grim, and the weapons in their hands exuded a cold light.


    After seeing this situation, the guards on the Eastern Heaven Continent that were responsible for guarding the altar immediately surrounded it.


    "What are you doing here!" The leader of a guard squad said in a deep voice, "Walking out from the domain gate with a weapon in hand, do you want to go to war with the East Heaven Continent!"


    Between the two continents, such things are very taboo.


    Therefore, when you are teleporting, try to avoid large-scale teleportation as much as possible, and you will not come over with a sword so aggressively, which is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Among those monks, a monk who led the team came out.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are from the thirteenth district Lei family!"


    "I came to the Eastern Sky Continent this time to chase and kill a person."


    The monks at the scene were in an uproar. Lei Family in the thirteenth district entered the Eastern Sky Continent in a big way, and with such hostility, was it just to chase and kill someone?


    The commander of the guards on the Eastern Heaven Continent who was responsible for guarding the altar, heard the Lei family''s monk say so, his brows frowned.


    He couldn''t provoke the Lei family in the thirteenth district, and similarly, the star master of the Eastern Sky Continent could not provoke the Lei family.


    But he felt uneasy about the aggressive posture of the Lei family.


    The commander thought for a while and said, "Can you wait a minute and let me report to Lord Star Master."


    Don''t make the decision, try not to make the decision indiscriminately, so as not to cause trouble to yourself.


    His words are actually very tactful, and this is because the other party is the face of Lei''s family.


    Otherwise, how could he speak in such a tone, if someone else walked out with a sword, he would have been ordered by the leader to completely wipe out these people.


    "Bastard!" The monk led by the Lei family said angrily: "What are you, Lao Tzu has given you enough face, you don''t have to make an inch!"


    He was able to talk to Yan Yuese with this leader just now, because he didn''t want to be too stiff.


    But this commander was ignorant, and he said something to report to Lord Star Master.


    The so-called Star Lord in the East Sky Continent is a **** in front of the Lei family!


    "Get out of my way, or I will kill you in a fit of anger, and you won''t even have a place to complain."


    The cultivator of the Lei family really didn''t scare the leader. If he cut off the leader''s head with one knife, look at the star master of the Eastern Heaven Continent, dare you ask the Lei family for justice.


    The face of the guard leader suddenly collapsed. This is the real working style of the Lei family. I was really silly and breathable just now, thinking that the Lei family were easy to talk.


    He didn''t dare to insist anymore and immediately retreated.


    "You stop for me." The monk led by the Lei family was reluctant to forgive.


    The guard commander was frightened, and said to the fierce Lei family what else he wanted to do.


    "I''m asking you, not long ago, the person who was teleported from the Heavenly Spirit Continent." The monk led by the Lei family threatened: "If you can''t find that person, I will kill you, all of you will have to dead!"


    In the restaurant, Yang Teng and Mao also had a clear view of the situation here, and at the same time paid attention to what''s happening here.


    Now, Mao has also completely determined that Yang Teng absolutely killed Lei Hong and Lei Qi, otherwise the Lei family''s reaction would not be so intense.


    Didn''t you see that among the team of cultivators in the Lei family, apart from the cultivator who led the team, there were actually three great emperor realm experts.


    Such a horrible lineup, not to mention that the guards guarding the altar were commanded, even if it was to destroy the Eastern Heaven Continent, it would be a task.


    "Senior Lei, please calm down, I''ll send someone to find him." At this time, the leader of the guard finally knew he was afraid. "Don''t worry, I promise that he hasn''t escaped from the Eastern Sky Continent, and he will be found soon." The guard said, this is the mold of eight lifetimes, and it has nothing to do with him. Threatening his life and death.

 Chapter 3450: I am the person you are looking for

    Mao Yi looked at Yang Teng without saying a word. Although he chose to follow Yang Teng, he couldn''t follow Yang Teng unconditionally like Wu Tian and others. Mao also had to test Yang Teng''s strength first.


    Yang Teng said so powerfully that he set an incredible goal.


    But after all, all of this is a mirror image. If there is no strong strength to support, these bold words will become jokes.


    Mao also wants to see how Yang Teng will deal with this crisis, which will affect whether he really follows Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the people in front of the altar and continued to sit quietly, as if there was no such thing.


    "Master, don''t you worry about the Lei family finding this place." Mao couldn''t help it, and asked tentatively.


    He saw the guards guarding the altar and began to hunt Yang Teng aggressively. The team was about to come to the restaurant where they ate. Yang Teng looked indifferent, "What''s so scary about? The Lei family''s team is nothing more than a few monks in the realm of the Great. If you are afraid of even such a lineup, then I will talk about creating a world and how to do it. Where does Wufang Tianyu stand?


    . "


    Mao Yi secretly admired him, not to mention anything else, the confidence of Yang Teng alone made him feel more at ease.


    Soon, the guards came to the restaurant where Yang Teng and Mao Yi ate.


    "Guests dining inside, everyone must not move rashly, sit down honestly for me." The guard leader shouted: "We assist Lei''s family in tracking down a person. People who have nothing to do with this person can only be disturbed. Up."


    After speaking, the guard led people into the restaurant.


    These shops in the commercial area around the altar must have a strong identity background.


    Normally, the guard commander would hardly provoke these shops. Once someone with a strong background is involved, he can''t bear the anger of the other party.


    But today, he can''t manage so much, he can''t find Yang Teng, and the Lei family will kill him.


    His life is gone, he still cares whether he will offend anyone.


    Take the guard into the restaurant, the guard leader personally inspects.


    "You two should look carefully. You must not let that person go, otherwise Lao Tzu will be taken care of by the Lei family. Don''t think about it!" He directed the identification.


    The two guards walking in front were the guards who stood in front of the domain gate at the time and yelled at Yang Teng to leave the domain gate quickly.


    Soon, they came to Yang Teng''s table.


    The two guards who were in charge of finding people recognized Yang Teng at the first glance.


    The two of them couldn''t believe it. The Lei family chased them from the Heavenly Spirit Continent to the Eastern Heaven Continent, making such a big movement, and the initiator was actually indifferent, sitting here drinking and eating meat.


    If you are not convinced, there is really nothing to say about people''s psychological quality.


    "Commander, this is the person!" the two guards exclaimed in surprise.


    Finally, I can give the Lei family an explanation. I don''t have to die. Hearing the calls of his subordinates, the commander feels very relaxed.


    "Come on, clear this place for me." The guard commanded an order, and his men immediately emptied the restaurant on this floor.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant also came over at this time, "Commander Wang, what do you mean by this, and what background our restaurant is, I believe you are also very clear."


    Under the leadership of this king, the restaurant will inevitably suffer losses.


    Moreover, it will have a great impact on the reputation of their restaurants. "Treasurer, I advise you to be honest if you don''t want to die. He is the person the Lei family is looking for. Do you think the boss behind you dares to offend the Lei family?" Wang commander said with a gloomy look, "If it is impossible, How about I talk to those people in Lei''s family


    , Just say that people are in your restaurant and you, the shopkeeper, don''t let you arrest people. "


    When I heard that it was the person Lei''s family wanted, the shopkeeper immediately became honest.


    As the leader of Wang said, the owner of the restaurant didn''t dare to provoke the Lei family. He was a treasurer and dared to stop the Lei family. He didn''t know how to die.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s retreat, Wang commander was very proud. With the help of the Lei family, the fox and the fake tiger slightly cleaned up the shopkeeper, which made him feel very happy.


    Then came to Yang Teng with a big look.


    "Isn''t this Mao Yi, your boy''s news is well-informed." Wang commander obviously misunderstood why Mao Yi was sitting here.


    He thought that Mao Yi, the guy who sold the news, got some news, so he found Yang Teng one step in advance.


    "It''s a pity, this news is useless to you. I don''t want to be killed by the Lei family, so I will roll aside!"


    After the commander Wang scolded Mao Yi, he looked at Yang Teng again.


    It doesn''t seem to be remarkable, just a dull middle-aged man, Yang Teng didn''t even change his appearance again, he always appeared with this face.


    "Boy, you have two chances. You have provoke the Lei family, and you are so calm." Wang commander felt that he had a chance to make merit.


    He waved his hand and ordered the guards, "Brothers, grab this guy for me and leave it to the people of Lei''s family to deal with."


    Hula, the guards who came with the commander Wang surrounded Yang Teng and Mao.


    Mao didn''t speak either, so it''s best to stay calm at this time.


    If Yang Teng can really show absolute strength and is worthy of Mao''s following, then Mao will follow Yang Teng with all his heart from now on.


    If Yang Teng couldn''t even pass the hurdle before him, Mao wouldn''t be foolish enough to continue to recognize Yang Teng as his master.


    He didn''t say anything, and didn''t say anything. This was also a way out. After the commander Wang grabbed Yang Teng, Mao could also explain that he found Yang Teng just to get news.


    Spending money to avoid disasters, it is a big deal to lose a sacred stone, I believe this event will not have any impact on him.


    Mao Yi''s first-hand calculation has achieved the ultimate.


    Yang Teng didn''t think about these trivial matters at all, and continued to take a bite of food without lifting his head.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here, and let the Lei family come and die."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to make more killings. Killing these ordinary guards would not improve his combat effectiveness, nor would he allow him to show off his skills in the Glory Era. This is unnecessary.


    But there is a saying, a good word is hard to persuade the **** ghost, this king leader has been blinded by huge benefits at this time.


    He thought that if he caught Yang Teng and sent Yang Teng in front of Lei''s family to ask for credit and reward, he would definitely be rewarded by Lei''s family.


    Even if it is because of this, he has a relationship with the Lei family, and his life is worth it.


    Commander Wang has been completely blinded by the enormous benefits. Hearing Yang Teng say this, Commander Wang laughed wildly: "You go crazy, in the Eastern Sky Continent, I see how crazy you can be!"


    "Brothers, after catching him, the glory and wealth are right in front of you, give it to me!"


    The commander Wang waved his hand, and dozens of guards from the guards attacked Yang Teng.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Teng snorted in disdain.


    The chopsticks in his hand hold a thin bone and throw it away.


    As if the bone could recognize the direction, it flew towards the first guard who charged up.


    "Puff!" With a crisp sound, this thin bone penetrated the chest of the first guard.


    The bones were cast unabated, and they continued to fly to the second guard.


    In this way, this thin beast bone, from the first guard to the last guard, dozens of powerful guards, was pierced through the chest by the same beast bone, and then fell obliquely. On the ground.


    Commander Wang was completely dumbfounded.


    This is an animal bone, how terrifying than an imperial weapon, dozens of his subordinates were all killed by this animal bone, which is too scary.


    The eyes of Commander Wang were full of fear, and he knew that he had provoke a powerful existence that was unreasonable.


    "Don''t kill me, I am the leader of the guards of the Star Lord Mansion. If you kill me, you will inevitably arouse the anger of Lord Star Lord..."


    Wang Tongling also tried to frighten Yang Teng with the name of Lord Star Lord.


    However, it was animal bones that passed through the chest.


    There was one thing that had nothing to do with him. After Wang Teng discovered Yang Teng, if he didn''t want to catch Yang Teng, but reported Yang Teng''s whereabouts to the Lei family, then he would not die.


    However, he was so profitable that he wanted to catch Yang Teng in exchange for credit.


    Yang Teng put down the chopsticks in his hand, "I can''t eat peacefully."


    Standing up, dropping some sacred stones, Yang Teng walked out of the restaurant.


    Mao Ye hurriedly followed out. He had already determined that Yang Teng was indeed very powerful, and he was still unable to determine Yang Teng''s specific cultivation level.


    But what is certain is that Yang Teng is strong and ambitious, and he is definitely worth following.


    "Master, what shall we do next." Mao Yi followed Yang Teng and asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    "Get rid of these worms first." Yang Teng ran directly to the altar.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s reaction, Mao couldn''t wait.


    In the Lei family''s team, there are several great emperor realm experts.


    If you want to destroy the Lei family''s team, Yang Teng must show absolute strength. Mao is looking forward to it now, wanting to see how Yang Teng''s true strength is.


    At this time, everyone in the Lei family who was waiting for news on the altar was already impatient.


    "A bunch of trash, this little thing can''t be done after so long!"


    "Don''t worry, anyway, he can''t run if that person is still in the Eastern Heaven Continent. It''s just early or late."


    These people in the Lei family were talking, and suddenly heard a voice coming over.


    "Are you waiting for me, don''t wait, I am coming!" Yang Teng strode to the altar.


    These people in the Lei family were all taken aback, what''s the situation?


    Immediately, someone recognized Yang Teng, "It was him, it was he who killed Lord Star Lord. I saw it very clearly at the time, and I can''t go wrong!"


    Yang Teng killed Lei Hong and Lei Qi in front of the Heavenly Spirit Continent¡¯s altar. Many monks saw that Yang Teng only killed Lei¡¯s members and did not harm other people. The person who identified him was at the time. A monk in front of the altar. The cultivator led by the Lei family sneered: "I really didn''t expect that you were crazy and courageous, and you took the initiative to send you to the door to die!"

 Chapter 3451: All off

    Yang Teng looked at Monk Lei''s gaze coldly, there was nothing but murderous intent.


    Monks of this level are all very sensitive. This monk of the Lei family felt Yang Teng''s strong murderous aura, and he was furious.


    "You still want to kill me?"


    "You dared to make trouble in the Heavenly Spirit Continent and killed the people of the Lei family. Now you still want to kill me!"


    The monk led by the Lei family was furious, "If you take the initiative to confess your sins, I might also consider leaving you a whole body, but instead of considering your mistakes, you have become more serious. You are provoking my Lei family. Huh!"


    What status is the Lei Family? Looking at the Tianhong Da District, the Lei Family is no weaker than any major power.


    Today was actually provoked by a newly advanced quasi-emperor, this is something that any Lei family cultivator cannot tolerate.


    Even if Yang Teng hides his cultivation base, he is at best a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    In order to ensure this operation, the Lei family sent several monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Before leaving, the elder explained very clearly that no matter who was behind this incident was causing trouble, he must be destroyed.


    The Lei family must not be provoked, otherwise, what is the majesty and how to establish a foothold in Tianhong District in the future. "Provoking the Lei family? Is a small Lei family worthy of the deity''s provocation!" Yang Teng said disdainfully, "The cause of this incident is actually caused by your Lei family provoking the deity. When it comes to your mouth, Turned into a deity to provoke your Lei family


    , It''s ridiculous! "


    "What did you say! Tell me again!" The strong man led by the Lei family was furious, a quasi-emperor realm cultivator, what qualifications did he have to say such a thing.


    "I don''t care what your background is, and no matter how powerful you are behind you, you are dead today!" The cultivator of the Lei family decided not to waste his tongue with Yang Teng.


    "Who among you will kill him for me, and avenge Lei Qi and Lei Hong." The monk who led the team asked the emperors.


    There is no need to send a quasi-emperor to fight, as that will only increase casualties. Yang Teng has already shown a strong strength in the Heavenly Spirit Continent. No one in the realm of quasi-emperor can restrict Yang Teng.


    "I''ll come." Among the several great emperors, one person stood up. This person had an ordinary face, and he could not see any superior ability.


    But everyone who is familiar with this monk knows that if anyone underestimates this person, then wait for bad luck.


    This was the most glorious battle example, he was still a quasi emperor who had just advanced, and he had challenged a quasi emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    It stands to reason that you don''t need to watch the battle of a monk of this level. It must be the peak realm quasi-emperor who won, and there will be no suspense.


    However, the final result was that this unsuspecting man won the victory.


    The reason is that the opponent he challenged was careless and didn''t treat him as an opponent at all.


    As a result, it became a stepping stone for this monk, which made him a brilliant battle and made him famous.


    Seeing him playing, everyone in the Lei family was smiling and looked extremely relaxed.


    The cultivator of the Lei family came to Yang Teng unhurriedly and looked at Yang Teng up and down.


    "You should not provoke the Lei Family. In the Tianhong District, the Lei Family is a powerful existence that cannot be provoked, so you have to pay the price!"


    The monk''s tone was very plain, as if he was saying something insignificant, "You know, how many powerful forces have provoke the Lei Family, but in the end, the Lei Family still stands tall."


    Yang Teng looked at the cultivator of the Lei family indifferently.


    Some people always like to talk long-windedly in the last call to show their existence.


    However, these nonsense is ultimately meaningless.


    "You''re finished." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s finished, you can die now!" The cultivator of the Lei family felt a trace of anger in his heart. This dull cultivator was really annoying.


    Yang Teng grabbed it casually.


    The cultivator of the Lei family is a little unclear, so shouldn''t Yang Teng attack him? Why did he catch him? What kind of behavior was this.


    Then, the face of the cultivator of the Lei family changed drastically, and he was shocked to find that his body was actually restricted.


    I can still think about things, my ideology is still there, but my body is no longer able to act and is completely imprisoned.


    "You!" The cultivator of the Lei family only had time to say you, and Yang Teng grabbed his body.


    "Send you to die." Yang Teng squeezed lightly, and the cultivator of the Lei family was squeezed. Located not far behind Yang Teng, Mao Ye was completely dumbfounded. Although a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, although he was only in a state of just entering the stage, he was also a strong man in the realm of the Great Emperor, and he was also a strong man who created a challenge to mythology across realms. ,


    He died so unexplainably.


    It can''t be said whether it is unclear, the cultivator of the Lei family clearly died, it was pinched to death by Yang Teng.


    The rest of the Lei family were going crazy. One of their companions in the Great Realm, who didn''t even have a chance to shoot, was pinched to death by others.


    When did the cultivator of the Lei family become so vulnerable.


    "Do you dare to kill!" The monk led by the Lei family was furious, "You are too presumptuous!"


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to respond, he didn''t kill anyone, should he wait for the Lei family to kill him?


    What kind of logic is this, the enemy kills him, but he is not allowed to fight back?


    "This person is weird, so I can''t give him a chance to shoot alone." Another cultivator of the Lei family said: "Let''s go together, control him first."


    The monk who led the team thought for a while and nodded: "It makes sense. Our task is to catch him or kill him. There is no need to get entangled with him, go together, and make a quick fight!"


    Several monks in the realm of Great Emperor stood at the forefront, while the other monks in the realm of Quasi-Emperor stood behind.


    Although they are not qualified to confront Yang Teng head-on, they can take the opportunity to sneak attack and cannot pose a threat to Yang Teng. As long as they can play a role in interference, then they will all reflect their own value.


    Seeing the Lei family rushing forward, Mao also frowned. The Lei family are so powerful. Can Yang Teng be able to withstand such a strong battle? Do you want to remind Yang Teng not to be trapped in a circle and deal with your opponents as much as possible.


    Without waiting for him to speak, these people in the Lei family had already formed an encirclement.


    But Yang Teng, who was in the encirclement, had an expression that didn''t care.


    "You should have been together a long time ago. Just you stinky fish and shrimps, still dreaming about a one-on-one battle with me, without looking at your own virtues."


    "Come on, let me check, you arrogant guys, how capable you are."


    Yang Teng waved at these people in the Lei family, "Go ahead, otherwise don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Has anyone ever dared to treat Lei''s family with this attitude?


    Anyway, these people at the scene can''t remember who dares to despise Lei''s family so much.


    "Kill him! Anyone who provokes the Lei family must die!" The monk who led the team roared and issued an attack order.


    For a time, several monks in the realm of the Great Emperor launched attacks from different directions.


    "Kill!" The attack center of the crowd gathered together, such a terrifying attack, even if it is the Great Emperor of the pinnacle, it is not easy to contend.


    These people in the Lei family firmly believe that after their attack this time, the hateful guy in front of them will be blasted into dregs, becoming a typical example of provoking Lei Jia''er to death.


    Mao Yi''s expression changed again and again. He didn''t know why Yang Teng had such a strong confidence. Faced with the attacks of the Lei family, Yang Teng did not dodge.


    Why did he follow such a lunatic as his master, Mao also felt that he was mad too.


    "Boom!" The attacks of several great emperors of the Lei family fell at the same time, with Yang Teng as the center of the attack, erupting terrifying power.


    Everyone firmly believes that after this blow by the Lei family, the monk who has repeatedly provoke the Lei family will no longer exist.


    However, things backfired. When they saw the specific situation on the battlefield, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    Yang Teng, who was at the center of the attack, remained motionless, as if such a powerful attack had nothing to do with him.


    The great emperors of the Lei family who attacked him screamed one after another. Some of their arms were broken, some of their bodies were shattered, and some of them were paralyzed on the ground and could not get up. .


    After these few great emperors, the quasi-emperor realm cultivators of the Lei family were so scared that they didn''t dare to act.


    The great emperor realm stronger than them, instead of severely injuring Yang Teng, was injured by Yang Teng after a single blow.


    They are just quasi-emperor realm cultivation bases, how can they be qualified to shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    Still just retreat honestly, don''t make yourself uncomfortable.


    Mao was also completely stunned. What kind of cultivation level was the master? Is the master the pinnacle of the emperor''s realm?


    If this is the case, it is really possible to achieve what the owner said to gain a foothold in Tianhongda District, and even focus on the Eastern Horizons.


    Thinking of this, Mao was also a little excited. It seems that his opportunity to start a career has come!


    In the battlefield, Yang Teng glanced contemptuously at every cultivator of the Lei Family, "Didn''t you guys clamor for joy just now? Why don''t you take action now."


    "I''m still waiting for you to kill me." "You! Don''t come over, you devil!" Falling to the ground, a monk of the Lei family yelled innocently. He had already developed a sense of fear for Yang Teng. , This is an impossible devil, seeing Yang Teng approach him, this monk


    My heart collapsed.


    This was not something he could decide. Yang Teng came to the monk and stepped on the monk''s neck.


    "You are killing me, if you don''t make a move, then I will make a move."


    With a click, Yang Teng stepped on the monk''s neck.


    "You can''t kill us, if you dare to do it, the Lei family will never let you go." The monk who led the team, at this time, had completely collapsed in his heart. He was unable to stop Yang Teng, so he could only move out of the Lei family to scare him. Yang Teng. Unexpectedly, Yang Teng would not take this set, one at a time, to get rid of all the Lei family members.

 Chapter 3452: Tengen Sanctuary

    There was no sound in front of the altar.


    In the world of monks, **** scenes are very common, but daring to slaughter the guards of Lord Star Lord before the altar, such fierce men are by no means common, and even this is an unprecedented act of provocation.


    However, what was more serious than this was the act of slaughtering Brother Lei Family.


    Lei family, what status is in the Tianhong District, any monk knows very well, this is a behemoth that no one can provoke, not to mention it is a person, even if it is a great power at the Tianhong District level, Maybe go to provoke Lei''s house.


    However, just today, this somewhat dull-looking middle-aged man slaughtered the monks of the Lei family wantonly.


    Several great emperor realm powerhouses and a group of quasi-emperor realm monks died tragically in front of the altar in the Eastern Heaven Continent.


    The breeze blew through, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mao Yi''s mood at this time was very complicated. Seeing Yang Teng''s vigor, Mao Yi was both excited and frightened.


    He didn''t know whether it was a crazy wrong decision to chase Yang Teng, or the most correct decision in his life.


    But now he was standing on Yang Teng''s boat, and there was no way to retreat, he could only go crazy with Yang Teng.


    Mao also believed that Yang Teng''s behavior was the beginning of a big storm in Tianhong District.


    The Lei family will certainly not give up.


    Since Yang Teng dared to do this, Yang Teng must know it, and it could not be a reckless crazy behavior.


    Therefore, after thinking and thinking about Mao, he made a decision in his heart and followed Yang Teng firmly. No matter what kind of crisis he faces in the future, he will go on without hesitation.


    Some guards guarding the altar didn''t dare to step forward after witnessing Yang Teng''s crazy behavior.


    Some guards rushed to report to Lord Star Lord of the Eastern Sky Continent. This is no longer a critical situation they can handle. Let''s see Lord Lord Star has any decision.


    "Mao Yi, you come to open the domain gate, we will go to the Heavenly Fate Divine Realm in the thirteenth district." Yang Teng ordered.


    Mao also knew that the master was not afraid of Lord Star Master, nor was he afraid of causing trouble, but that he was too lazy to care about other people.


    How could a strong man who could easily kill several great emperor monks in the Lei family fear the star master of the Eastern Heaven Continent?


    No one dared to stop Mao Yi from opening the domain gate, and he used the sacred stone from the altar.


    The domain gate opened, and Yang Teng took Mao into it and teleported to the core area of ??the thirteenth area, the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain.


    As the core area of ??the thirteenth area, the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain is the largest and most prosperous area in the entire thirteenth area. This area is composed of fifteen continents, each with its own unique style and function.


    For example, the five continents in the center of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain belong to the ruling center of the thirteenth district.


    The Witch God King who ruled the 13th District built the palace here, and the main power of the Witch God King was also concentrated on these five continents.


    The other ten continents have different functions. There are special business districts, and there are also competitive areas dedicated to the challenges of the strong.


    Speaking of the special competition area, it is similar to the arena of life and death. What kind of grievances can be in the competition area on weekdays. After leaving the competition area, the grudges are resolved.


    After Yang Teng and Mao Ye were teleported, they came to a continent dedicated to teleportation.


    In and out of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain, all need to be teleported on this continent, which also ensures the safety of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain.


    If an enemy wants to attack the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain and cannot be directly transmitted to the central area of ??the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain where the Witch God King is located, this will give the Witch God King enough time to prepare.


    After Yang Teng and Mao also walked out of the domain gate, the guards here who were in charge of guarding the altar immediately shouted, ordering them to leave the domain gate as soon as possible and not to stay here.


    "Master, let''s continue to the Tianhong area, or stop in the Tianyun Divine Realm." Mao also asked for instructions.


    "Let''s take a look first and see the customs of the Heavenly Luck Divine Realm, and then it won''t be too late to head to the Tianhong Great Area." Yang Teng was not in a hurry.


    He needs to have a comprehensive and intuitive understanding of the Glorious Era, and the information obtained from other monks will inevitably be different from what he has seen and heard.


    "The fifteen continents of the Heavenly Fate Divine Region, the most lively one is Continent No. 7, which is the trading area of ??the Heavenly Fate Divine Region, and there are many monks who come and go."


    Mao also introduced to Yang Teng the situation of the Tianyun God Realm.


    The functions of each continent are different, and the most lively one is Continent 7.


    Continents No. 1 to No. 5 belong to the ruled area of ??the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain. These five continents have the most powerful gatherings and are also the most heavily guarded continents.


    Mao also introduced the fifteen continents of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain, waiting for Yang Teng to make a decision.


    "Then go to the 7th mainland first, maybe you can have some surprises in the trade zone." Yang Teng was full of expectations.


    In his early years, Yang Teng did not seek opportunities in commercial districts all over the country. He used his abilities to often obtain high returns.


    This time when we came to the Glorious Era, Yang Teng still wanted to see what good things would be in the trade zone of the Glorious Era.


    Maybe he will be able to reap the unexpected joy and get the treasure he can''t get in the heavens and the world.


    Continent 15 is the hub of the Heavenly Fate Divine Realm''s external contacts. The outside world can transmit to the 15th continent, and the 15th continent can also transmit to the outside world.


    But it is absolutely not allowed to transmit from the 15th continent to other continents in the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng wants to go to the trade zone on the 7th mainland, he can only take the flying magic weapon.


    He took out the spacecraft that caused trouble, and flew to the seventh continent with Mao Yi.


    On the way, he saw the flying magic weapon flying in the void. Yang Teng had an intuitive understanding of the prosperous trade exchanges in the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain before he arrived on the seventh continent.


    Continent No. 15 is not too far away from Continent No. 7, and it took them half a day to get to Continent No. 7 in a spacecraft.


    "Master, there is a rule in the trade zone that must be followed." Mao also reminded Yang Teng, "Whether it is a stall or a shop, try not to ask for the price easily."


    "Why is this again?" Yang Teng asked, how to buy things regardless of price.


    "The rule of the trade zone is that once the price is asked and the two parties in the transaction agree, then you must buy. If you don''t follow this rule, you will be punished."


    Mao also said: ¡°The intensity of punishment varies according to the value of the traded goods, but in general, the intensity of punishment is quite severe.¡±


    "This rule of the trade zone is to prevent people from bargaining unreasonably without buying things and disrupting the order of the trade zone. They will be severely punished."


    Since Yang Teng was not here to make trouble, Mao also felt it was better to abide by the rules of the trade zone.


    No need to make a mess everywhere.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Do you really think I will be upset wherever I go."


    Mao Yi said in his heart, are you not such a person?


    "No one provokes me, so how can I provoke others for no reason?" Yang Teng put away the spacecraft, and under Mao Yi''s guidance, the two entered the trading zone on the 7th mainland.


    Separating a single continent as a trading zone is definitely a big deal.


    However, the trade zone on the 7th mainland is still very prosperous.


    People come and go.


    "Master, this area is dedicated to elixir and elixir. You can see many elixir and elixir here."


    Mao also introduced: "It is not an exaggeration to say that as long as you can find the elixir and pill, you can find it here."


    This surprised Yang Teng.


    To be honest, no matter how prosperous a trading area in the 13th district is, it cannot be as prosperous as the trading area of ??Tianhongda District. Moreover, Tianhongda District is still under the rule of the Eastern Heaven Region among the five heavens.


    It can be said that the trade zone on the 7th mainland is not worth mentioning at all.


    Mao also saw Yang Teng''s surprise and explained: "In fact, the reason why there is a full range of elixir and elixirs here is mainly related to a power."


    "Although this force is not too powerful in combat, it has a great reputation and is called the Medicine Sect."


    "The cultivators of the Medicine Sect are good at identifying elixir and refining pill. Even in the five heavens, the Medicine Sect can be called a small name."


    Mao also explained that, and Yang Teng understood.


    In the Mainland Trade Zone No. 7, the reason why the trade of elixir and elixirs is so large is actually based on this medicine sect.


    If there is no medicine, then all this will no longer exist.


    Yang Teng felt an extremely familiar aura before entering the area where the elixir and elixirs were distributed.


    This is the smell of the elixir and the pill, which made Yang Teng''s emotions uncontrollable, and he felt familiar and liked.


    When he was a little monk, he used to refine the pill to open up the situation at the beginning of his debut.


    To this day, Yang Teng is already the most powerful alchemist in the heavens and all realms. The pill he refines can no longer be called a pill, but a living pill!


    The so-called living pill means that the pill has a certain vitality and can be displayed in the form of a small doll.


    Such a living pill not only possesses powerful medicinal power, it is a perfect pill that exceeds the limits of the laws of heaven and earth.


    I can''t bear to eat it.


    Therefore, the pill that Yang Teng refines more often avoids this form, so as not to lose his mouth.


    Smelling the familiar smell of elixir and the smell of pill, Yang Teng suddenly became energetic.


    "Go, let''s go in and around, I feel that there will be a good harvest today!" Yang Teng strode towards the trading area.


    Although the flow of people is dense, it is not crowded, and it is very orderly.


    The criss-cross streets divide this area into many small areas.


    Each small area has its own unique characteristics. For example, the elixir trading area is divided into high, middle and low levels. If you want to choose the elixir of any level, you can go directly to a certain area, which is very simple and fast.

 Chapter 3453: Strong buy and sell

    As Mao Yi entered the elixir trading area, Yang Teng was ready to get a comprehensive understanding of the alchemy situation in the Glorious Era.


    Yang Teng himself is an alchemist, so he is still very interested in this aspect.


    At the same time, you can also make a simple judgment on the overall strength of the Brilliant Era by observing the situation of Alchemy in the Brilliant Era.


    Although this judgment may not be accurate, it can also reflect the overall strength of the Glorious Era from the side.


    The scent of medicine came to his face, and when he smelled the fresh scent of elixir, Yang Teng felt that his spirit was much more relaxed.


    "This is the scent of the Nether Spirit Fruit. The Brilliant Era also has this rare elixir. It is very rare." Yang Teng keenly distinguished the scent of the Nether Spirit Fruit from the mixed aroma of various elixir.


    And he judged that the Nether Spirit Fruit that exudes fragrance has been growing for more than one hundred thousand years before it exudes such a condensed fragrance.


    Yang Teng''s self-talking made Mao also quite puzzled. He said that there are ghost fruits in the glorious era. Isn''t the master from the glorious era.


    Mao didn''t think too much, he would never have thought that Yang Teng really was not a person from the glorious era.


    Following the fragrance, Yang Teng went directly to the stall selling Nether Lingguo.


    A very ordinary stall, the stall owner is a bit sloppy, and the few elixir placed in front of him are also very casual. It can be seen that he is careless about his business.


    Yang Teng knew that distributing this kind of high-level panacea does not need to be meticulous at all, and there is no need to do anything conscientiously, just wait for the knowledgeable customers to come.


    Only those stalls that sell low-level elixir will appear busy.


    There is no way, the low price of low-level elixir means low profit, so they can only use volume.


    Standing in front of this stall, Yang Teng did not rush to ask the price, but to check the situation of these elixirs.


    To buy a panacea, you must be optimistic about it before asking the price, especially on the seventh continent. Once you enter the bargaining process, it means that you are very interested in this item.


    Once the price is negotiated, even if you immediately know that you have been fooled, you cannot cancel the transaction.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t ask the price directly, but first looked at the situation of these elixir.


    Falsification of elixir is a very common thing in any era, in any trading zone of the world.


    For example, the year is falsified, and some magical powers are used to increase the growth year of the elixir, turning a 10,000-year-old elixir into a 100,000-year-old elixir.


    After buying it, it is not only the huge loss in price that suffers, but the most serious consequence is that the elixir cannot have the desired medicinal effect, and the refined medicine does not have the real effect. That is the harm. People are not shallow.


    There are also cases where the remnant elixir is packaged and turned into a top-grade elixir.


    Don''t think that an experienced alchemist can distinguish the authenticity of a panacea with a fiery eye.


    As the saying goes, the Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. Since people are cheating, they have unexpected means to cover up the place of cheating so that you can''t see it in your hands.


    Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to explore this ghost fruit.


    The deep purple color is in line with the color characteristics of the Nether Lingguo. It looks like two gourds strung together and resembles the shape of a candied gourd. This is also in line with the appearance of the Nether Lingguo.


    Judging from the external characteristics, this ghost fruit has no problems, and it is fully in line with all the characteristics of a hundred thousand years of growth.


    Yang Teng''s divine consciousness probed this ghost spirit fruit again and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it inside.


    Just about to inquire about the price of the ghost fruit.


    Suddenly behind Yang Teng, a voice came.


    "How did you sell this fruit?" Someone asked the price of the ghost spirit fruit.


    The stall owner raised his head in disregard, tilted his head to look at Yang Teng, and said, "If you don''t want to buy any elixir, please make way for the people behind."


    The stall owner¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. If it were normal, he would inevitably lose his temper and anger the stall owner.


    After all, Yang Teng was standing in front of the booth at this time. He also looked at it for a moment, and he must have the idea of ??buying, and this is the only place to stand here.


    How can anyone do business with this stall owner.


    What Ling Mao did not expect was that after Yang Teng was shocked, he stepped back two steps to make way for the people behind.


    No, is this still in line with the master''s temperament? This person doesn''t even care about the Lei family. He killed so many if he said to kill.


    Just say that this is the trading area of ??the Heavenly Luck God''s Domain, and the master doesn''t need to care about a monk who doesn''t know the depth.


    Mao also felt that Yang Teng''s behavior was somewhat abnormal.


    The stall owner was also slightly stunned.


    Yang Teng let go, and a monk walked over behind him. The monk looked at Yang Teng sideways and said in a disdainful tone: "If you don''t have money, don''t come to the trading area. I haven''t seen you asking for the price after seeing it for a long time. Poor ghost!"


    If these words were put in peacetime, Yang Teng would still not be able to slap the so-called fellow to death.


    But now, Yang Teng showed Mu Ne vividly and vividly, as if this person was not himself humiliated, Quandang did not hear it.


    Now, it was the monk''s turn to be surprised, he was so provocative, this dull monk was actually indifferent.


    "What about you, if you have no money, just go away and don''t delay people doing business." The monk provoke Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Are you talking about me?"


    His slow reaction almost didn''t make the monk to death, this reaction speed!


    "I mean you, just go if you have no money!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Okay, then you can buy it slowly."


    After speaking, Yang Teng actually left the booth and took a few big steps back.


    Mao was also surprised, and immediately transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, do you want me to teach this lifeless thing!"


    In any case, he is Yang Teng''s subordinate, and he must show absolute loyalty at this time.


    Yang Teng told Mao Yi, "No, let''s watch the show."


    Good show? Mao didn''t understand what was going on.


    Yang Teng understood that the monk who provoked him was clearly in the same group as the stall owner, deliberately irritating him, trying to make him lose his mind, and then buying the elixir in anger.


    This is often the case for people, especially when it comes to competing for financial resources. Isn''t it just throwing money in? It depends on who has more money.


    No one wants to lose to others, so many times they will suffer a loss in this regard.


    For example, in various forms of auctions, people often lose a lot of money for the so-called face. What should have been obtained at a normal price, but it will cost a huge price to get it.


    The clumsy acting skills of this monk and the stallholder were seen through by Yang Teng, and he understood that this was a game, not for him, but for all the monks who came to the booth.


    The so-called layout is nothing more than to sell the elixir at a sky-high price.


    Not to mention the need for bargaining. If the stall owner sets the price of the elixir at a high level, Yang Teng is absolutely free to not buy it. If he does not continue to bargain, the trading area will not allow any stall owner to buy or sell it.


    Then, the opponent''s game should be on the elixir.


    Yang Teng is now sure that there is a problem with this ghost spirit fruit, either it is not enough years old or the elixir itself is defective, and the stall owner has used some kind of secret technique to cover it up.


    In other words, all of the elixir sold by this stall owner have problems.


    No matter which elixir Yang Teng buys, he will be fooled.


    After thinking about this, Yang Teng left in no hurry. He wanted to see what the stall owner had.


    The monk who insulted Yang Teng stood in front of the booth, behaving very awkwardly. The timing and purpose of his appearance was to stimulate Yang Teng and make Yang Teng lose his reason and compete with him for financial resources, and then urge Yang Teng to purchase elixir at a high price. .


    Unexpectedly, this dull monk didn''t know what was going on, and was not stimulated.


    Now instead of riding a tiger, he had to pretend to ask the price of the elixir.


    "How did you sell this fruit?" the monk asked deliberately.


    The stall owner replied, "There is no bargaining for the five sacred stones."


    The so-called five-party divine stone, the five-party is the unit of measurement.


    The length, width, and height are all ten feet. A container for measuring the **** stone is made according to this size, and the container is filled into one side.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, few people carry a huge amount of sacred stone, and basically use sacred stone to exchange vouchers for transactions.


    Hearing this price, Yang Teng became more and more certain that there was something wrong with this Nether Spirit Fruit.


    The price is not too high, but the price is too low!


    Normally, if you are in the heavens and ten thousand realms, you want to get a high-grade ghost fruit that is more than 100,000 years old, at least ten times the price!


    Unless the ghost spirit fruit is very common in the glorious era, it is impossible to sell it at such a low price.


    What''s more, if the stall owner said that he didn''t make a counter-offer, it might not necessarily mean that he could not make a counter-offer.


    After hearing this price, the monk hesitated.


    He doesn''t have so many sacred stones on his body, he is just responsible for cooperating with the main booth in the show, and he does not need to prepare a large amount of sacred stones exchange voucher.


    Is it possible to sing fake dramas?


    After he hesitated so much, he heard Yang Teng''s cynicism.


    "You just pretended to be rich, why didn''t you buy it? It turns out that you are also a poor man."


    Yang Teng humiliated him by the monk, and turned around and replied to the monk.


    "Since you are a poor ghost, don''t wander around in the trading area. It is shameful."


    When the monk heard Yang Teng''s words, he immediately had an idea.


    "You have money, then you buy it, let you have this fruit, let''s get the sacred stone!" The monk was overjoyed, fearing that Yang Teng would turn around and leave, unexpectedly Yang Teng would answer.


    The stall owner also brightened his eyes, picking up the Nether Spirit Fruit, and pushing it into Yang Teng''s hands.


    As long as the fact that Yang Teng is bargaining is caused, he is not afraid that Yang Teng will not give the **** stone. "So it''s just such a small plan!" Yang Teng coldly snorted, "Are you trying to buy and sell!"

 Chapter 3454: Lei family is big

    Yang Teng has experienced too many things in his life, what kind of people and what kind of things he has never encountered.


    I was forced to sell here today, and Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    "What I am curious about now is what tricks you have used to be able to use fakes to such an extent that your methods make me very curious."


    Yang Teng did not use the ancient emperor realm cultivation base to explore this ghost fruit, he suppressed the cultivation realm again in the quasi emperor realm, so now he still uses the quasi emperor realm cultivation to explore this nether spirit fruit.


    Being able to avoid the investigation of his quasi emperor, let him determine that this is a spiritual fruit that has grown for 100,000 years, which is enough to prove that the stall owner''s method of fraud is very good.


    Regardless of the change of the stall owner''s face, Yang Teng continued, "I am not unkind. I will not kill you because of this."


    "Tell me your cheating means, I can forgive you for not dying." Yang Teng is not a murderer, it is not guilty of killing these two people because of this little thing.


    It''s a pity that his kind intentions only got worse for these two people.


    After being exposed to his true colors, the stall owner simply stopped acting and looked fierce and wicked, and said to Yang Teng: "You can see my methods, and you can count on you."


    "However, since you have arrived in front of my Lei Heng''s booth, I am embarrassed. If you don''t leave the sacred stone, you don''t want to leave."


    Lei Heng said arrogantly: "Don''t think that I''m scaring you. I can tell you very responsibly that in the Heavenly Luck Divine Realm, and even in Tianhong District, no one dares to fight against Lei''s family."


    "And Lao Tzu, it happens to be the Lei family!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he was another Lei family monk!


    The Lei family really has many children and grandchildren, so a big family.


    The monk who played with Lei Heng stopped acting at this time, staring at Yang Teng contemptuously, "Don''t think too much about it. Taking the initiative to hand over the God Stone is good for both you and me."


    "If you are stubborn and have to provoke the guards that maintain order, then you will be even worse."


    The monk triumphantly said: "May I tell you that the leader who led the team to maintain order today is precisely from the Lei family."


    Lei Heng looked relaxed, "Now, I have told you all the consequences, you can choose by yourself."


    Yang Teng also smiled, "So, you can eat me?"


    Lei Heng laughed loudly: "Boy, don''t be ignorant, I might as well tell you another secret. These are some elixirs, I didn''t make them by myself, they were made by family masters."


    "I have worked so hard to set up a stall, but I only took 30% of the profits, and 70% of the profits need to be handed over to the family."


    "Do you understand now."


    Yang Teng has thoroughly understood that this Lei Heng is really not alone. Behind him, the Lei family is supporting him.


    As for why the Lei family used such a low-end method, let the family members set up a stall to sell these fake panacea.


    In fact, the reasoning behind this will make sense as soon as I figure it out.


    Lei''s family has a foothold in the 13th district and Tianhongda district, so it is bound to have a good face, at least on the surface, it is still passable, and it cannot be the target of Qianfu.


    But the benefits of cheating were too great, and the Lei family didn''t want to lose this piece of fat, so they let some middle and low-level cultivators of the family do it to give these cultivators certain benefits.


    The Lei family escorted them to get greater benefits.


    When the incident happened, the Lei family could completely separate the relationship. Who would dare to say that Lei Heng''s behavior was bound to be implicated in the Lei family.


    Moreover, the monks who are familiar with the trading area will definitely know some of the ways in it, so that they can avoid people like Lei Heng and will not take the initiative to be fooled.


    As for foreigners, one is to cheat.


    "I really have a relationship with the Lei family." Yang Teng''s eyes released two cold light.


    "Since you don''t know the means of cheating, it''s not difficult for me to do it for you. I will take away these elixir, so you can go away." Yang Teng shouldn''t bother with a little pawn.


    "Hahaha!" Lei Heng laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Are you stupid, you still didn''t hear clearly. Lao Tzu belongs to the Lei family. Lao Tzu sells these elixir in the trading area. You can also regard it as the Lei family''s backing."


    Lei Heng stared at Yang Teng, "I said so, can you understand it."


    Yang Teng took these spiritual medicines in his hand, and did not take a closer look. He planned to take time to look at them and see what methods the Lei family used to avoid the exploration of his quasi-emperor realm cultivation.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, these few elixir were collected by him into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Yang Teng looked at Lei Heng with a cold gaze, "I have some grudges with the Lei family, but it''s not something you can reach at your level."


    "You are very lucky to be able to live in front of me, so don''t try to provoke my anger. This is not something you can afford."


    Lei Heng and the monk laughed wildly, tears bursting out of their eyes.


    "You fellow, do you know where this is!"


    "This is the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain in the thirteenth district. Our Lei family is in the thirteenth district, so it can be said to be the best."


    "You guy, are you sure there is nothing wrong with your head."


    Before the monk had finished speaking, he felt that his feet were off the ground, his neck was tightly grasped by an invisible big hand, and he could no longer speak.


    "Now, do you still think there is a problem with my head." Yang Teng held Lei Heng and his companions one by one.


    "If you don''t kill you two idiots, your level is not enough, and your deity''s hands are dirty!" Yang Teng threw them away.


    Lei Heng gasped heavily and walked through the gate of the ghost. Lei Heng really felt the breath of death coming, he felt fear.


    "You two, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Mao also looked at them with sad eyes.


    Xin said that the people of Lei''s family are all with this kind of virtue, maybe they are used to being arrogant and domineering in the 13th district and Tianhongda district.


    Yang Teng continued to walk to the other stalls in front. This behavior did not disturb the others around him.


    When Yang Teng cleaned up Lei Heng''s two people, he played a decisive battle to shield this place.


    None of these monks in the trading area was able to penetrate the shield set by Yang Teng and saw the specific situation, so there was no movement.


    "This bastard, you can''t just let him go!" When Yang Teng walked to the next stall, Lei hurriedly cursed at Yang Teng''s back.


    "Call someone! Isn''t Lei Donglin responsible for maintaining order today? Let him bring the guards over, catch this **** and tidy it up. I think how tough he can be!"


    The Lei family dare to be so unscrupulous. The main reason is that the Lei family is really strong in the 13th district. It can be said that the Lei family''s tentacles extend to every aspect.


    Even the leader of the team to maintain order in the trading zone has people from the Lei family.


    The power of the Lei family is evident.


    Soon, Lei Heng and Lei Heng found Lei Donglin using special contact information.


    Not long after, Lei Donglin led a team of guards to maintain order and hurriedly came to Lei Heng''s booth.


    "Lei Heng, what happened again!" Lei Donglin said with dissatisfaction: "This month, you two have caused trouble. I have come here three times."


    Lei Heng said nonchalantly: "Aren''t we also doing this for the family? You think we want to find you. Once you come, we have to lose once."


    Regardless of the Lei family members, Lei Donglin would not do anything for Lei Heng in vain.


    Every time Ti Lei Heng handles the aftermath, Lei Donglin will receive a certain benefit, which is basically 10% of Lei Heng''s income this time.


    Redonglin''s face suddenly became a little unsightly.


    "Lei Heng, you say so again, next time I don''t care about these things about you!"


    "Don''t, isn''t this a joke." Lei Heng also knew that Lei Donglin could not be offended too miserably, otherwise Lei Donglin really didn''t care about these things about him, and he would become difficult in the trading zone.


    "Have you seen that guy?" Lei Heng pointed to Yang Teng who was shopping for elixir at another booth.


    "That guy just robbed all of my elixir. You said he should clean it up," Lei Heng said.


    Lei Donglin suddenly came to the spirit, all Lei Heng''s elixir!


    These elixirs add up to a high price.


    This time, the 10% benefit he got was definitely much more than before.


    Lei Donglin immediately put on a serious face, "Maintaining normal order in the trading area is the responsibility of every guard!"


    "As the head of the guards, I must enforce the law impartially. Just wait for the good news!"


    Lei Donglin almost believed what Lei Donglin said with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    "You two, go and call that person to me. If he doesn''t obey the order or dares to resist, kill him on the spot!" Lei Donglin said murderously.


    He expected Yang Teng to resist, so he would have more reason to kill Yang Teng.


    After killing Yang Teng, there will be another ruin, everything is so perfect, Lei Donglin did it too often, he is already familiar with the road.


    Yang Teng is observing a panacea at another booth.


    He found that this elixir was very unique. He had never seen this elixir before in the heavens and all realms. It should be a peculiar elixir of the glorious era.


    Exploring through his spiritual sense, Yang Teng wanted to determine the medicinal properties of this elixir.


    A brand-new elixir, no matter what kind of elixir is used to refine it, this is a brand-new attempt, and perhaps a brand-new elixir can be created.


    Just as Yang Teng was engrossed in checking this elixir, a voice came from behind him.


    "Come over here for me. We will command you to go over." Two guards, one from the left and the other, caught Yang Teng in the middle. If Yang Teng dared to resist, the two guards would immediately take action without hesitation. Kill Yang Teng.


    This is their right to guard. Yang Teng turned and looked at the two guards, and then at Lei Donglin and the guards in front of Lei Heng''s booth, he knew what had happened.

 Chapter 3455: You guys framed me

    Yang Teng has seen so many things in the world, he doesn''t need to think about it seriously, he only takes a glance to know what the situation is about to face.


    It was nothing more than collusion between officials and bandits. The commander of the guards escorted Lei Heng for fraud, and then divided some benefits from it.


    Yang Teng was amused, and followed these two guards to Lei Donglin.


    Lei Donglin looked at Yang Teng up and down. As the guard leader to maintain order, Lei Donglin was still very insightful.


    Those monks who have been active in the trading area for a long time, naturally needless to say, Lei Donglin can recognize them.


    If it was not a local monk, but a monk who had come to the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain from a different place, Lei Donglin would be able to recognize it after a little observation.


    He could tell that the monk with a dull face should be a foreign monk.


    To bully such a foreign monk, Lei Donglin has no psychological barriers at all.


    "You monk, why are you robbing others in the trading area?" Lei Donglin didn''t ask Yang Teng, so he gave Yang Teng a hat.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, but he still had a dull look on his face. There was no change in his expression because of being called by Lei Donglin to ask.


    "This commander, why do you say that I rob someone else''s things?" Yang Teng''s reaction was very slow. After three full breaths, he asked Lei Donglin.


    Lei Donglin was furious. As a leader of the guards, he was so despised by Yang Teng. This was simply the biggest challenge to him.


    "You took action to **** the elixir of this stall owner. This is something that many people have seen. There is evidence. Do you still want to deny it!" Lei Donglin made up his mind. Top hat.


    Using this to convict Yang Teng, Yang Teng has no place to reason. "This leader, you can''t talk nonsense, robbing things is not a good behavior, I''m not going to **** a few elixir." Yang Teng said unhurriedly, "It''s the stall owner who just wanted to be strong. Buy and sell, I didn¡¯t agree, he¡¯s going back


    One rake. "


    "You dare to deny it!" Lei Donglin said in a deep voice, "There is evidence, I see how you deny it."


    Afterwards, Lei Donglin called Lei Heng''s partner over, "You tell the truth again."


    Lei Heng''s partner didn''t need to add fuel or vinegar, just to talk about the process of Yang Teng snatching the elixir, and didn''t talk about the process of him and Lei Heng joining forces with Yang Teng in advance.


    "Well, what else do you have to say." Lei Donglin said with a smug look: "Now that you confess your guilt, this commander will help you to talk about it. Even if you have a plot to surrender, you may be able to take it lightly."


    "If you resist to the end, it will end badly. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    After Lei Donglin finished speaking for a moment, Yang Teng said, "Are you finished?"


    Lei Donglin almost didn''t get angry. He said that this dull guy had an amazing reaction speed.


    As a monk, his reaction speed is so slow that he can grow to the realm of quasi emperor, and it is really difficult for him.


    "You said that I robbed the elixir and found a so-called witness. Then I''m very strange. Can a person''s evidence prove that I robbed the elixir?"


    Just as Lei Donglin was about to speak, Yang Teng didn''t speak slowly this time, "I think there should be physical evidence, such as the elixir I robbed."


    "There is no physical evidence, only human evidence, so I suspect that this is a bureau set up by you, and you want to cheat me, an honest person."


    Yang Teng''s remarks also make sense. The so-called evidence is complete, and no individual can testify. If there is no other evidence, it is said that Yang Teng snatched Lei Heng''s panacea.


    The panacea is the key evidence to judge Yang Teng''s behavior.


    "He has a magic weapon of spatial attributes on his body, and while we were not paying attention, he hid those elixir." Lei Heng suddenly felt troubled.


    In this case, all fools knew that Yang Teng must have a magic weapon of space attributes, but Yang Teng''s actions were very fast at that time, and Lei Heng and his partner could not see where Yang Teng''s magic weapon of space attributes was.


    Normally, the magic weapon with spatial attributes is nothing more than a ring or bracelet.


    The space attribute magic weapon of this shape is very convenient to use.


    As for Yang Teng, there was no bracelet on his wrist. His bracelet evolved from the purple-gold armor. He put it away not long after he came to the Glorious Era.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand the situation in this era, and he also needed to guard against some people with extraordinary vision. He saw that this was a treasure, and it didn''t match his temporary status as a quasi emperor.


    As for the ring, Yang Teng did wear the Ice Emperor Ring on his hand.


    It''s a pity that the Ring of the Ice Emperor merged with Yang Teng''s finger, and there was no clue at all.


    Lei Heng carefully observed Yang Teng, hoping to find the magic weapon of space attributes carried by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng knew that no one could discover the existence of the Ice Emperor Ring, and he was very relieved.


    After listening to Lei Heng''s words, Yang Teng said, "You are responsible for what you have said."


    "Of course I am responsible. You just hid my elixir in the magic weapon of the spatial attribute! Otherwise, my elixir will not fly!" Lei Heng had to kill this by now.


    Otherwise, he would just slap himself in the face. Although Lei Donglin is backing him, he can''t be too much.


    "This commander, do you also think that I have a magic weapon of spatial attributes, and hide the elixir he said." Yang Teng asked Lei Donglin on purpose.


    "Of course, otherwise, how did you lose the elixir." Lei Donglin also understood that he had to be the master for Lei Heng, biting Yang Teng and hiding the elixir.


    Only in this way can we find an excuse to start with Yang Teng.


    "Since this commander has also determined that I have a magic weapon of spatial attributes, I have hidden the elixir he said." Yang Teng said loudly to the cultivators who watched the excitement around him.


    Lei Donglin frowned. It seemed that Yang Teng was very confident and was not afraid of being found out.


    Could it be that this dull fellow didn''t **** Lei Heng''s elixir, but Lei Heng deliberately set up a situation to frame him?


    If that were the case, it would be a little troublesome.


    Although Lei Donglin didn''t care what the people around him thought of, he was afraid of making things too big, after all, yoyo''s mouth would also cause him some trouble.


    Yang Teng continued, "I would like to ask you all to testify and see if they framed me or they deliberately set up a situation to frame me."


    "This stall owner, this person, and this leader, who they are, and how they do things on weekdays, I think you all know very well, they seem to have done something nasty, it seems reasonable. Right."


    If Yang Teng didn''t say anything, everything was ruthless.


    More importantly, many of these monks watching the excitement know what Lei Heng and Lei Donglin are.


    For what these people in the Lei family did, as long as they knew the trading area, they would basically hate it very much.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s remarks invisibly won him the trust of many people.


    Look at this honest and honest face, and look at Lei''s family, no matter how you look at it, it is not a good thing.


    At a glance, it must be that the Lei family wanted to frame Yang Teng, and the technique was too low-end.


    "These people of the Lei family eat people and don''t spit out bones. Now they have developed to the point of framing and framing. Don''t they care about the Lei family''s reputation." Someone in the crowd whispered against the Lei family.


    Lei Donglin''s face was blue and he looked in the direction of the sound source.


    The voice was erratic, and it was almost impossible to find the person speaking. Lei Donglin just warned the other party to be honest.


    Yang Teng did not expect that the reputation of the Lei family was so bad.


    "Everyone, please give me a testimony. If I don¡¯t have the so-called space attribute magic weapon, and I cannot find the elixir they said, then I ask him to have him, and this leader, and apologize to me in public ."


    Yang Teng pointed at Lei Heng and his partner, and then at Lei Donglin.


    He didn''t want to let it go.


    Lei Heng suddenly flashed a nasty thought, this dull middle-aged man, wouldn''t it be that he had already transferred those few elixir.


    Yang Teng had already left his booth just now. Lei Donglin''s people called Yang Teng from another booth.


    Such exchanges provided Yang Teng with the opportunity to transfer the elixir.


    Thinking of this, Lei Hong suddenly fell to the bottom, and he realized that something bad was going to happen.


    Lei Donglin was annoyed, "This is your business. Why do you bring this commander? It''s ridiculous!"


    Yang Teng stared at Lei Donglin, "Why didn''t you bring you? You are aggressive, and you think I have taken his elixir. I still think you are in the same group with him."


    In one word, many people in the crowd silently supported Yang Teng, saying that this seemingly dull monk was actually not dull at all, but rather intelligent.


    Lei Donglin didn''t want to be circumvented by Yang Teng like this. What should he do if he couldn''t find the magic weapon of spatial attributes in Yang Teng, he couldn''t really apologize in public.


    "This commander shoulders the responsibility of guarding the trading area. Someone reported to this commander that you have robbed other people''s elixir, and I must deal with it impartially."


    Lei Donglin was awe-inspiring, "So this commander will definitely not lean towards either side."


    "Have you ever snatched Lei Heng''s elixir, this commander will never apologize to you."


    Yang Teng didn''t force it either. I''m afraid this little thing could not shake Lei Donglin''s foundation.


    "If this is the case, please come over and check with the stall owner to see if I carry the magic weapon of spatial attributes." Yang Teng raised his arms flat and let Lei Heng check casually.


    Riding a tiger is difficult, Lei Heng bites his head at this time.


    Looking at Yang Teng pretendingly.


    Lei Heng was immediately disappointed, he could not find the trace of the magic weapon of the space attribute at all.


    According to his understanding of the magic weapon of space attributes, there are just a few of the most common forms.


    But Yang Teng put away those few elixir as soon as his divine consciousness moved, which shows that Yang Teng''s magic weapon of spatial attributes is very practical. Lei Heng carefully observed the shape of the space attribute magic weapon he could think of, and where Yang Teng could put the space attribute magic weapon, but found nothing.

 Chapter 3456: Things are going up

    After Lei Heng checked it thoroughly, Yang Teng asked in a low voice, "You said, I have a magic weapon with spatial attributes, have you ever seen where this magic weapon is."


    Lei Heng suddenly sweated on his head, and he didn''t know how to answer Yang Teng.


    Lei Donglin took the lead at this time and said: "You must have hidden the magic treasure of the space attribute."


    Yang Teng frowned, sinking his face at Lei Donglin, "As the head of the guard, you have to speak responsibly!"


    How could Lei Donglin care about Yang Teng''s threats, "What if I am responsible."


    "Come on, take him back to me for a rigorous interrogation. I don''t believe I can''t find the lost elixir!" Leidong Lin Xin said, as long as you take you back, it doesn''t matter whether you robbed the elixir Up.


    When the two guards came, they had to catch Yang Teng.


    There was no need for Yang Teng to speak, and Mao knew that it was time for him to come forward. This little thing could not let the master come forward in person.


    "What do you want to do, there are no rules!" Mao Yi shouted angrily: "You, as the commander of the guards, colluded with Lei Heng to harm others. Do you really think no one can cure you!"


    "I warn you, give me rules, or you should look good!" Mao Yi''s attitude was very tough.


    He knew that Yang Teng would never bow his head to others, so his subordinate must closely follow the steps of his master.


    Even the star masters like Lei Hong and Lei Qi and the great emperor realm powerhouses, as well as the many emperors of the Lei family who went to the East Heaven Continent to track down Yang Teng¡¯s whereabouts, were ruthlessly killed by Yang Teng. What is Lei Donglin in a small area? thing.


    If Yang Teng is really anxious, Yang Teng can ignore those.


    "You retreat to me, dare to talk nonsense, catch you together, and convict you as your accomplices!" Lei Donglin angrily rebuked Mao Yi.


    "So majestic, the commander of a district guard, who doesn''t know thinks you are the star master in charge of the seventh continent!" Mao Yi''s disdainful gaze made Lei Donglin very disgusted.


    Lei Donglin''s face was pale, "Since you want to wade through the muddy water, this command will make you perfect!"


    "If you arrest them together, the commander doesn''t believe me. Can you two withstand the torture!"


    These guards had been prepared long ago, and Lei Donglin immediately surrounded him with an order.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "This is your own death, no wonder others!"


    Lei Donglin was unmoved, Yang Teng''s words were nothing more than to scare people.


    The next moment, Lei Donglin''s face changed drastically. He was horrified to find that his body was restricted and unable to move.


    It''s not just him, these guards are all restricted, one by one maintaining various postures, just standing there so weird, not to mention how weird.


    "I didn''t want to deal with you cultivators at the bottom, but you are seeking your own death, who can be blamed."


    "You can''t mess around. This is the mainland trading area on the 7th. If you dare to do anything wrong, Master Star Lord will never let you go!"


    Lei Donglin was so scared that he yelled, he could see that Yang Teng was going to be cruel.


    Yang Teng had a strange expression on his face, "I didn''t mess around either."


    "Boom!" Without any warning, one of the guards suddenly exploded and turned into a blood flower.


    With the first one, there will be a second one. With the bang, Lei Donglin''s subordinates exploded one after another.


    Suddenly the monks who watched the excitement around him backed away in fright.


    Dare to kill the guards in the trading area, this man is really not ordinary.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t have any evidence of action, everyone could tell that the death of these guards was definitely the work of Yang Teng.


    Lei Donglin was even more scared. He knew that something was going to happen, and Lord Star Master would never forgive this fanatic who killed the guards in the trading area.


    But the problem is that when the star master brought the strong to the trading area, he Lei Donglin would have been killed by this one.


    What was even more frightened was Lei Heng and his partner. The two teamed up to pit Yang Teng, wanting to make a fortune from Yang Teng, and even after Lei Donglin''s operation, they had seriously threatened Yang Teng''s life.


    The two of them will bear the brunt of their actions.


    "Don''t kill me, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please see that I am the Lei family, please spare me and die." Lei Heng counseled on the spot, using the lowest voice to Yang Teng beg for mercy.


    Yang Teng looked at Lei Heng with cold eyes, "I gave you a chance, but what did you do?"


    "Humans, you can''t be too greedy, otherwise you will end up killing yourself."


    This Lei Heng had no use value. When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, Lei Heng''s body exploded, and his partner died along with it.


    Lei Donglin''s eyes were numb, watching the blood flow from the ground, he knew that he could not escape today.


    Even if the Star Lord brought people to the trading area in time, or the strong of the Lei family came to the trading area, no one would save his life.


    From a certain behavior, Lei Donglin''s behavior seriously discredited the Lei family''s face.


    Therefore, the Lei family would never let him continue to live.


    If Lei Donglin was killed by Yang Teng, it would be better, for example, his relatives would be treated kindly.


    If Yang Teng let him go, Lei Donglin didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    At this moment, Lei Donglin expected Yang Teng to kill him.


    Of course, Yang Teng would not forgive him. The guards who besieged him, Lei Donglin, the stall owner Lei Heng, and his partner, all died in front of this stall.


    After killing these people, Yang Teng even deliberately pretended to be surprised, "Why are you, do you also feel that your behavior is embarrassing, and repent in this way?"


    "Everyone, you have seen it. The death of these people has nothing to do with me. I did not kill anyone. I stood here motionless and they all died inexplicably."


    Yang Teng''s words can only be self-deception. Everyone watching the excitement around knows that Yang Teng is shirking responsibility, but who will believe him.


    Such a big movement here will inevitably cause a violent reaction in the trading zone.


    Before Yang Teng and Mao left the trading area, the brigade guards rushed over and surrounded the two.


    "You two immediately set yourselves on your cultivation base, and stand there honestly waiting for the treatment. If you dare to move rashly, kill them immediately!" A monk who looked like a commander shouted to them.


    Yang Teng looked disdainful, "Go away from me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    There is no need to be too annoyed with these people.


    "Dare to resist! Come here, take the two of them to me, dare to resist and kill on the spot!" The guard leader felt that there were so many people on his side, and killing Yang Teng was easy.


    With an order, the guard rushed up with a bang.


    In the next moment, all the guards who rushed up to do their jobs fell.


    There was a pool of blood on the scene, none of these guards, and the guard leader, could escape.


    There was a strong **** atmosphere in the air. The monks who were onlookers had already withdrawn far away at this time. They didn''t dare to get too close to Yang Teng.


    In case Yang Teng mistakenly believes that they are plotting wrongdoing, these slain guards are their best portrayal.


    On the other hand, if the guards mistakenly believed that they had something to do with Yang Teng, they would be full of mouths and could not explain clearly.


    Yang Teng''s gaze became a bit sharp, and he looked around, "Is anyone who is not afraid of death, come over to me, and I will send you on the road!"


    Although the atmosphere here is extremely tense, no one wants to leave.


    Continue to kill the guards in the trading zone, this incident is smaller and said that this is provoking the order of the No. 7 mainland trading zone.


    On a larger scale, this is provoking the Heavenly Luck Divine Realm, provoking the ruler of the thirteenth district Witch God King!


    You know, the Witch God King absolutely values ??his dominance.


    Any behavior that provokes his dominance will be severely hit by the Witch God King.


    However, Yang Teng''s behavior is precisely that the ruler of the Witch God King is located in nothing.


    Dare to commit murder in the No. 7 trading zone. This is not to provoke the Witch God King.


    Everyone is paying attention, more and more monks are coming after hearing the news, and they all want to see where Yang Teng is.


    What kind of blows would Yang Teng''s actions like the Witch God King?


    As a trading area, Continent 7 is still very powerful in terms of guarding power. After all, huge amounts of sacred stone transactions are involved here every day.


    Any unexpected situation will affect the business in the trading zone.


    Continent No. 7 is the money bag of the Wizard of God, and there is absolutely no room to lose, so if something happens on Continent No. 7, it will immediately cause a strong reaction from the God of Heaven.


    A domain gate opened directly above the trading area, and the monks of the brigade rushed out from the domain gate.


    These guards, no matter their mental outlook or the overall strength displayed, are obviously stronger than those of Lei Donglin''s guards.


    "The idlers and others immediately retreat, otherwise they will be dealt with as the same crime as disrupting order!"


    Suddenly, the monks watching the excitement around, stepped back again.


    A large open space appeared around Yang Teng and Mao Yi.


    "Master Witch God King has an order, order the two of you to immediately proclaim yourself as your cultivation base and go to the palace to plead guilty!" The leader of the team was proud and completely high.


    He is not a leader like Lei Donglin.


    Lei Donglin is responsible for the task of guarding the trading area, and Lei Donglin is just an ordinary commander, and he needs to lead a team to patrol the trading area.


    This commander belongs to the Palace of the Witch God King.


    The status gap between the two is too great, and it is not surprising that he has such an attitude.


    Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "Are you talking about me, that witch **** king, really told you that?"


    "Bold!" The leader was furious, "Dare to be disrespectful to Lord Witch God King, you **** it."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Witch God King? What a thing! You are even more reckless!"


    "Get out of me if you want to live, otherwise they will be your fate!" Seeing the blood on the ground, the leader had seen cruel fighting on the battlefield, but he felt his scalp numb.

 Chapter 3457: Disaster

    Yang Teng stood in a pool of blood, the surrounding ground had been stained red with blood, and the strong **** breath in the air was disgusting.


    Yang Teng is like a killing **** who has come out of hell. There is no blood on his body, and there is no blood within three feet of him.


    The leader of the team frowned. He observed things very carefully and saw that Yang Teng was very strong.


    Although Lei Donglin is not strong, but being able to lead the trading zone, Lei Donglin must have his own advantages.


    However, neither Lei Donglin nor the other members of the guards had any power to fight back, and they all died tragically under this expressionless guy.


    Even the expressionless guy didn''t make a move.


    According to what the commander learned, Yang Teng really didn''t make a move.


    What everyone saw was that Yang Teng confronted the guards, and then the guards were destroyed. No one saw how Yang Teng made the move.


    Inferring from such a scene, Yang Teng is definitely not the quasi-emperor realm cultivation base he showed, but should be a great emperor realm powerhouse!


    This commander knew it, no wonder Yang Teng dared to be so arrogant, he turned out to be a great emperor.


    Thinking of this, the leader said in a deep voice: "Don''t be too presumptuous, I warn you, Lord Witch God King, has stabilized the realm of the great emperor and is hitting the peak realm. You should understand what this means."


    The ruler of the thirteenth district, the Witch God King, stabilized the realm of the great emperor and was about to enter the peak realm.


    This news should be considered good news for the monks in the thirteenth district.


    The stronger their rulers are, the more stable the thirteenth district will be.


    "The great emperor of a stable state?" Yang Teng said casually. The guard commander misunderstood, thinking that Yang Teng felt fear in his heart, and immediately said, "Master Witch God King is about to enter the peak realm of the great emperor. Such a realm of cultivation is not weak even if it is in the Tianhong District. You have to think carefully


    . "


    Yang Teng smiled, "What kind of cultivation level is his Sorcerer King, does it have anything to do with me?"


    "You don''t have to use the name of the Witch God King to suppress me." Yang Teng looked at the guard leader, "I still said that. If you want to survive, I will get rid of me. I don''t have to kill you."


    "But if you are ignorant and have to get an eye in front of me, then I will kill you!"


    "Don''t think I am frightening you, that is, your witch **** king is here, and I told you to die, you must die too!"


    Yang Teng''s words were full of murderous aura, but the guard commander could not take people back half a step.


    If he dared to retreat, the Witch God King would not forgive him.


    Listening to Yang Teng''s tone, it is clear that he is a strong man who can''t afford to provoke him. He doesn''t even give the face of the Witch God King, at least not weaker than the Witch God King, or even stronger than the Witch God King.


    This guard commander felt so bitter, and at this moment he wanted to abandon the guard and escape.


    "Master, this matter is too tricky, and the subordinates think it is worse than this. We will report the matter to Lord Witch God King, and ask Lord Witch God King to deal with it personally."


    A subordinate quickly cleared the siege and said to the leader: "In the opinion of the subordinate, I am afraid that only the Lord of the Wizard God can solve this matter well."


    When the commander heard this, he was immediately delighted, "You are right, this commander will report to the Lord of the Wizard God."


    Apart from anything else, the leader immediately flew into the domain gate, and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    He didn''t run away after leaving these subordinates. After all, he had an excuse.


    Yang Teng did not take the opportunity to leave, but waited for the response from the Witch God King.


    After a while, a group of people walked out of the domain gate.


    The leader was a tall and mighty monk, beside him was the commander who ran back to report the letter, and several other monks who exuded a powerful aura.


    This tall and mighty monk walked out of the domain gate, and his eyes immediately fell on Yang Teng.


    The leader quickly introduced to the monk, "My lord, it''s him!"


    Watching the lively monks in the trading area, someone recognized this tall and mighty monk.


    "It''s Tiejiang!"


    Tiejiang, a powerful arm of the Witch God King, once fought and killed many enemies for the Witch God King''s rule.


    If the subordinates of the Witch God King were to be ranked, then Tiejiang would definitely be qualified to be in the top three.


    Although it was not the Witch God King who came in person, Tiejiang''s presence was enough to see how much the Witch God King paid to Yang Teng.


    "This is the Tiejiang who is called the slaughter?"


    "This monk who doesn''t know the depth is miserable. Tiejiang''s methods are extremely cruel. He will die miserably."


    The surrounding monks talked a lot, but Tie Jiang walked up to Yang Teng.


    After a few words of nonsense, what horrified everyone was that Tiejiang, known as the slaughter of people, had made great contributions to the dominance of the Witch God King, but he was not qualified to take action in front of Yang Teng.


    The dull middle-aged man seemed to slap very casually, and Tiejiang became a pool of blood fog.


    Countless people were frightened and stupefied, especially the leader who had invited reinforcements, almost didn''t sit on the ground in a two-legged battle.


    He had thought that Yang Teng was very powerful, but he did not expect that Yang Teng would be powerful to the sky.


    Powerhouses like Tiejiang were slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    Based on this comparison, I would like to ask the thirteenth district, who else is qualified to compete with Yang Teng.


    This guard leader had already thought that even if the Lord of the Wizard God came out in person, he would not be able to beat this dull middle-aged man.


    That''s it!


    Who would have thought that the thirteenth area, to be precise, the No. 7 mainland trading area, would actually have such a strong person.


    Brilliant Era is not without strong people, even if there are strong people at the level of the ancient emperor, there are actually many.


    But the problem is that strong people of the level of the ancient emperor will not appear in the thirteenth area, even in the Tianhong area, it is impossible to see the strong people of the ancient emperor level.


    Think about it, the ruler of the thirteenth district, the Witch God King, has only stabilized the realm of the great emperor, and is hitting the peak realm of the great emperor, and is already very powerful.


    Now suddenly there is a strong man who is stronger than the Witch God King, what is the situation?


    This commander hated Lei Heng and Lei Donglin to death at this time.


    It doesn''t matter if you two wicked barriers died, but they have brought great disaster to the thirteenth district.


    When it comes to powerhouses of this level, it is no longer possible to use who is right and who is wrong to judge whether things are right or wrong.


    Dare to be disrespectful to such a strong man, this is the biggest fault.


    Without even thinking about it, the leader turned around and rushed into the domain gate.


    The Witch God King once again saw his commander, and he was quite surprised, "You return so quickly, is the matter on the seventh continent finished?"


    "Did Tiejiang tear the other party to pieces again this time?" The Witch God King felt that if his capable man Tie Jiang shot, the matter would be resolved easily.


    The commander cried out, "Enlighten Lord Witch God King, Lord Tiejiang was killed!"


    "What are you talking about!" The Witch God King stood up suddenly, his eyes released two cold lights.


    Tiejiang rushed over, was he killed?


    "Master Tiejiang was slapped to death by that person before he could make a move." The leader reported truthfully, "According to his subordinates, the strength of that person is very likely to be the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, and the adults have to guard against it."


    The Witch God King suddenly thought, and the commander of his guards absolutely did not dare to deceive him.


    If the opponent is really the Great Emperor, then this matter is really troublesome.


    The Witch God King is not qualified to provoke the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm.


    "In your opinion, how should this matter be resolved." Unexpectedly, the Witch God King actually asked the leader''s opinion.


    How dare this commander speak, "Everything is subject to the decision of Lord Witch God King, and his subordinates dare not say anything."


    The witch **** king twisted his beard and muttered to himself: "If he is a peak realm great, this king is certainly not his opponent, but he can''t condone his mischief, otherwise, what is the dominant position of this king."


    "But I still have to think of a strategy that has the best of both worlds." The Witch God King also had a headache for a while.


    If you pretend not to see him, how do the major forces and monks in the thirteenth district treat him as the ruler.


    A small matter will shake his dominance, let alone such a major event.


    He personally appeared, but felt that he couldn''t beat Yang Teng. He was insulting himself when he showed up, and he was in danger of being killed.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, the guard leader who sent the letter suddenly thought of a way.


    "Master Witch God King, please forgive your subordinates for talking too much."


    "Quickly, it doesn''t matter if you are wrong, this king will not punish you." The Witch God King was overjoyed immediately.


    "Subordinates believe that this incident was caused by Lei Heng''s Lei Heng family. Lei Heng sells fake elixir in the trading area. This is a thing everyone can see in the trading area."


    The Witch God King seemed to have caught something, and he felt that this commander might really help him solve this trouble.


    "There is such a thing! The Lei family is too much!"


    "Go on!" The Witch God King encouraged this leader.


    "Lei Donglin, a leader in charge of maintaining order in the trading area, colluded with Lei Heng and wanted to frame the strong man. This caused the strong man to become angry. The result is the current situation."


    "What do you mean?" The Witch God King already understands that this commander wants to cause trouble!


    "Let the Lei family come forward to solve it!" The leader said: "Lei family people are doing things in the trading area. They have been domineering in the thirteenth district for too long. They can''t cause trouble, but adults have to come to the culprit."


    The Witch God King suddenly laughed: "Yes, you are right to say so, this king will go to Lei''s house."


    "That person killed the Lei family. This king doesn''t believe that the Lei family can sit and ignore." The Witch God King still knows the Lei family very well.


    Although he was the ruler of the thirteenth district, the Lei family was powerful, and the Lei family really didn''t care about him as a ruler. This time, the Witch God King wants to kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 3458: A transaction

    The Lei family often regarded him as nothing, which made the Witch God King very annoyed, but he was helpless.


    After all, the Lei family is so powerful that it can be called the largest family in the thirteenth district.


    Moreover, the strength of the Lei family in the thirteenth district is nothing. What really frightens the Lei family is their family in Tianhongda district.


    That is the strongest strength of the Lei Family.


    If you really angered the Lei family, don''t say that he, the witch **** king who rules the thirteenth district, even the ruler of the Tianhong district, is in danger of being overthrown and stepped down.


    The Witch God King instantly thought of a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Use the Lei family to counter the guy who disturbed the order.


    No matter who loses and who wins, he Witch God King has no loss.


    The Witch God King felt that the biggest possibility was that after the Lei Family lost some manpower, he killed the strong man who disturbed the order.


    After all, that was the Lei family, a major force second to none in the Tianhongda District.


    The Witch God King had a very deep understanding of the Lei Family, and he knew that the Lei Family was closely related to some major forces in the Wufang Tianyu.


    Moreover, it is said that a long-lost ancestor of the Lei family has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Maybe one day, the news from Lei''s family was that this ancestor successfully attacked the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, for such a powerful family, it really doesn''t take much effort to destroy Yang Teng. As long as the Lei family can handle this matter correctly, Yang Teng will undoubtedly die.


    The Witch God King felt that there was no reason why the Lei family would not take it seriously when he personally went to the Lei family to relocate soldiers.


    Even the Witch God King thought of a series of things after going to Lei''s house.


    At first, the Lei family might despise Yang Teng and send someone to strangle Yang Teng, but Yang Teng counter-attacked him. Then the Lei family found that there was nothing to do with Yang Teng. They could only ask Lei family in Tianhong District For help.


    In the end, the Lei Family in Tianhong District sent a strong man to destroy Yang Teng.


    In this way, the matter was settled satisfactorily. At least the cultivators in the 13th district saw that Yang Teng was indeed very powerful. Only when the powerhouse from Tianhong Grand District was invited, did Yang Teng beheaded.


    So the monks and big forces in the thirteenth district would not look down upon him because of this incident.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, this king will go to Lei''s house!" The Witch God King immediately ordered someone to open the domain gate and directly teleported to the Lei''s house.


    The altar on the 15th continent is for external use and is one of the sources of sacred stones to generate income for the Heavenly Luck Divine Realm.


    The Witch God King used the internal altar to open the domain gate and teleported to the thirteenth area Lei Family.


    The family seat of the Lei family in the thirteenth district was set outside the realm of Heavenly Luck.


    After all, the Witch God King ruled the thirteenth district, in order to ensure safety, he couldn''t allow other big forces to extend their tentacles into the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain.


    However, the scale of the Lei Family''s family is not small, and it is not at all inferior to the Heavenly Luck God''s Domain.


    Even after countless generations of operations by the Lei family, the area where the Lei family is located has a total of more than 20 continents, which is larger than the scale of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain!


    The last thing the Witch God King was willing to come to was the Lei Family.


    Whenever he saw the arrogant attitude of the Lei family, he felt very angry.


    Obviously he was the ruler of the thirteenth district, but the Lei family never took him seriously.


    But this time, the Witch God King came with a request and had to face the attitude of the Lei family.


    Walking out of the domain gate, the Wizard God King had already changed his face.


    No longer the arrogant posture when facing his subordinates, the Witch God King had a smile on his face at this moment, and he looked very kind.


    In the past, the Witch God King came to the Lei Family, and although the Lei Family would not be too much, their attitude towards him would not be too good.


    This time, the Witch God King was surprised to find that the Lei family had a problem!


    It was mainly manifested in the attitude of the Lei family. It was no longer the usual ignorance. The Witch God King clearly saw tension and even panic on the faces of the Lei family.


    "Report to your Patriarch, and say that the Witch God King has something to see." This is why the Witch God King does not like the Lei Family.


    He, the ruler of the thirteenth district, wanted to see the Patriarch of the Lei family, he had to ask for him.


    This word alone humiliated the Witch God King.


    "Witch God King, please wait a moment." The people of the Lei Family who received the Witch God King immediately went to see their Patriarch.


    Not long after, an elder of the Lei family came to welcome the Witch God King.


    "The Witch God King comes to the door, there must be a major event." Lei Tianzhi, the head of the Lei Family, personally received the Witch God King.


    During the conversation, the Witch God King keenly observed that Lei Tianzhi had something on his mind!


    If it weren''t a matter of greatness, the Patriarch of the Lei Family wouldn''t be preoccupied, although Lei Tianzhi had concealed his emotions, he was still noticed by the Witch God King.


    However, the Witch God King didn''t have time to think, and he didn''t have time to talk nonsense.


    Directly said to Lei Tianzhi: "Patriarch Lei, this king came to Lei''s house this time to ask you for help."


    "Seek help?" Lei Tianzhi was very puzzled, what can the Witch God King ask for help from the Lei family?


    Moreover, the Witch God King is very dissatisfied with the Lei Family, and has always been dissatisfied with the Lei Family being so powerful.


    If there were no big things, the Witch God King would definitely not bow his head and ask Lei Family for help.


    Lei Tianzhi asked in a little surprise: "What happened, the Lord of the Witch God King was so alarmed."


    The Witch God King suddenly looked bitter, "Speaking of shame, just today, the Heavenly Luck God''s Domain suddenly came to an extraordinary powerhouse, and he went to the No. 7 Continent Trading Zone."


    Lei Tianzhi''s expression suddenly changed. Was the outstanding powerhouse that the Witch God King said was the one who slaughtered the Lei Family?


    That should be it!


    The news that Lei Tianzhi has now is that after Yang Teng killed the Lei family, he went to the core area of ??the thirteenth area, the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain.


    The next news was that after Yang Teng arrived on the 15th continent, he drove the spacecraft away.


    Since no one in the Heavenly Fate God Realm knew what was happening in the Eastern Heaven Continent and the Heavenly Spirit Continent, no one paid attention to Yang Teng.


    As for where Yang Teng went later, he is still looking for it.


    Such a comparison seems to be right.


    Lei Tianzhi thought in his heart that the glorious era is like a forest, but there are not so many super powers everywhere.


    Therefore, the master of the world mentioned by the Witch God King and the person who slaughtered the Lei family should be the same person!


    Lei Tianzhi is also an old fox. He is not overjoyed, but is mentally calculating how to maximize his benefits!


    "Master Witch God King, since the Heavenly Luck God''s Domain has come to the world, shouldn''t it be Master Witch God King you come forward and welcome this strong man with the most solemn etiquette?" Lei Tianzhi said.


    The Witch God King sighed, "Oh! It''s hard to explain in a word."


    He just told what happened in the trading area. There is no need to add fuel and jealousy. Anyway, the Lei family disciple Lei Heng deliberately sold the fake elixir and the guard leader Lei Donglin''s entrapment of Yang Teng.


    In the end, the Witch God King said: "This king didn''t intend to alarm the Lei Family, but how can the strength of that strong man be so powerful that even Tiejiang was killed by him."


    "This king is really helpless, so he came to ask Patriarch Lei to send someone to maintain the majesty of my thirteenth district and severely punish the monk who disrupted order."


    Through the description of the Witch God King, Lei Tianzhi had determined that the person the Lei family was looking for was the same person as the Witch God King said.


    There is no doubt that the Lei Family will never let Yang Teng go. This monk who dares to provoke Lei Family''s majesty must die!


    But there is one thing. Now that the Witch God King is asking him, Lei Tianzhi thinks it can''t be so cheap.


    "Master Witch God King, please forgive me for this matter." Lei Tianzhi looked embarrassed.


    "You also know that our Lei family''s small family can''t afford to lose." Lei Tianzhi said: "Even a powerhouse like Tiejiang is not qualified to shoot in front of that person. You said that our Lei family is again What can be done."


    "No matter how many people are sent, it is nothing more than to die."


    Lei Tianzhi was very reluctant, "Guarding the thirteenth area, although the Lei family is also responsible, our Lei family is really powerless to do what happened on the seventh continent."


    "As for the Lei Heng and Lei Donglin mentioned by Lord Witch God King, they are more than deadly dead!"


    Lei Tianzhi said firmly in his tone: "They are doing things in the trading zone. Even if the strong man does not kill them, after I know it, I will not tolerate them doing things wrong!"


    The Witch God King almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He has seen shameless people, and never seen Lei Tianzhi so shameless!


    Who didn''t know, the Lei family''s tentacles were extended to every aspect, Lei Heng and Lei Donglin dared to do anything wrong in the trading zone, it was clearly the result of the Lei family''s backing.


    The Lei family has acquired immeasurable wealth in the trading zone for so many years, but in the end they have to shirk responsibility.


    The Witch God King took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    "Patriarch Lei, you can''t die without saving." Although the Witch God King was unwilling in his heart, he knew that he would have to pay a huge price if he wanted to ask the Lei family for help.


    But no matter the cost, it is nothing compared to his dominance.


    The Witch God King must ensure his dominance, and must not be pushed down because of the trading area. "It is true that this king also knows that if you want to deal with such a powerful person, you need to pay a huge price and risk." The Witch God King said: "This king believes that if this matter can be handled properly, then from then on, seven Number of the mainland trading zone


    Half of the proceeds will be given to Lei''s family as compensation. "


    The Witch God King looked at Lei Tianzhi, "But I don''t know what Lei''s plan is."


    Half of the interest in the trading zone is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Lei Tianzhi couldn''t help being tempted.


    He hesitated, "I''m afraid this is wrong. Although the Lei family has been compensated a lot, the price we paid will be even greater."


    The Witch God King couldn''t help getting angry, and when he took out half of the profit in the trading area, the Lei family earned more than him.


    You know, the income of the Witch God King in the trading area needs to be handed over to the Tianhong Da District. "Sixty percent! It can''t be more, otherwise this king won''t get a piece of sacred stone. What is the use of this king''s trading area, it is better to be completely destroyed by that strong man!" The Witch God King said angrily.

 Chapter 3459: finally come

    After some arguments, the Witch God King finally reached an agreement with Lei Tianzhi.


    The Lei family sent a master to the No. 7 mainland trading area to clean up the strong one. The Witch God King took out 65% of the proceeds from the No. 7 mainland trading area as compensation to the Lei family, or that this was the benefit of asking the Lei family to take action.


    The two reached an agreement, and the Witch God King couldn''t wait to ask: "Patriarch Lei, which strong men are you going to send to take action."


    "Please act as soon as possible. There is no delay on the Seventh Continent." The Witch God King is really anxious. Once Yang Teng makes a lot of trouble on the Seventh Continent, something bad will eventually happen to the Witch God King. The impact is too great.


    Lei Tianzhi said with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, the Witch God King, I will personally take someone there to ensure that this matter will be handled properly."


    The Witch God King was greatly surprised. Could it be that because he paid a huge price, let Lei Tianzhi, the head of the Lei family, come out in person?


    However, the Witch God King was also very pleased. Lei Tianzhi personally came forward to explain how much the Lei family attaches to this matter. The next thing, the Lei family will handle it well without him being present.


    "Then bother Patriarch Lei." The Witch God King thought in his heart, Lei Tianzhi was best able to destroy Yang Teng.


    If Lei Tianzhi is not Yang Teng''s opponent, it doesn''t matter.


    When Yang Teng killed Lei Tianzhi, he would inevitably recruit people from the Lei family in Tianhong District.


    No matter what, the final result, Yang Teng will undoubtedly die.


    What made the Witch God King''s heart quite depressed was that the original cause of this incident was that Lei Heng and Lei Donglin jointly calculated Yang Teng, but in the end he had to pay a huge price.


    It would be better for Yang Teng and Lei Family to suffer both losses. That is the ending that the Witch God King is looking forward to. "Witch God King, wait a moment, I will dispatch the strong family members to Continent No. 7 together." Lei Tianzhi is actually very anxious. The strong one has no fixed course of action. Who knows that the strong one is a step late. In case of leaving the Heavenly Luck Realm


    It.


    At this moment, someone came in from outside, "Patriarch, the subordinates have something to report."


    "The person the family ordered to look for has traces. After he left the Eastern Heaven Continent, he went to the Heavenly Luck Divine Realm."


    This subordinate didn''t see it at all. After hearing his words, Patriarch Lei Tianzhi''s face changed.


    Continue to report: ¡°According to our investigation, that person went to the Heavenly Luck God¡¯s Domain No. 7 Continent, and on the No. 7 Continent, he committed crimes and slaughtered the guards who maintained order. Some of our Lei family was also killed.¡±


    "I also ask the Patriarch to send someone to encircle and suppress as soon as possible."


    After the monk reported the situation to the Patriarch Lei Tianzhi, he was shocked to find that Patriarch''s face was a bit unsightly, and the Lord Wizard King who came as a guest also had a strange look on his face.


    Lei Tianzhi''s reaction was still very quick, and he immediately accepted the monk''s words.


    "In this way, this person seems to be the same person as the one mentioned by Lord Witch God King?"


    Although the Witch God King still doesn''t know what happened between the Lei Family and Yang Teng, from this monk''s words, one can hear that the Lei Family is going all out to find Yang Teng.


    If he knew this, he shouldn''t have come to Lei''s house.


    There is no need to pay a huge price, as long as you wait quietly and watch the Lei family take action against Yang Teng. "Lei Tianzhi, you old fox!" The Witch God King scolded Lei Tianzhi in his heart. This man clearly had an enemy with the Lei family. The Lei family was also doing their best to search for Yang Teng, but Lei Tianzhi still made him pay a huge price. , Only agreed to send someone to kill


    Yang Teng.


    The Witch God King even felt that after he saw Lei Tianzhi, he talked about Yang Teng''s situation, and Lei Tianzhi had already guessed it.


    "Lei Tianzhi, what you did is too much, it''s best to let that strong man and your Lei family lose both, and fight you to death!" The Witch God King felt angry.


    But he couldn''t go back and promised that the benefits of Lei Tianzhi must be realized.


    The Witch God King could only curse Lei Tianzhi in his heart.


    On the surface, he had to cooperate with Lei Tianzhi.


    The Witch God King pretended to be surprised, "So, that person and your Lei family have ever had grievances?"


    Lei Tianzhi nodded and said: "It is true. He killed Lei Hong and Lei Qi in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and then killed many of the great emperors in the Eastern Heaven Continent."


    "The Lei Family can''t help but report this deep hatred!" Lei Tianzhi gritted his teeth and said.


    The Witch God King was taken aback. That violent guy was so cruel. This was to offend the Lei Family to death, and there was no possibility of any explanation.


    The Witch God King regretted it, and he secretly called himself stupid.


    Lei Tianzhi simply no longer concealed it, and immediately mobilized many powerful members of the family to rush to the Seventh Continent of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain.


    The Witch God King looked sullen, and Lei Tianzhi had pitted such a large amount of wealth. The Witch God King did not turn his face face to face. This was already very restrained.


    After paying a huge price anyway, the Witch God King felt that the Lei family¡¯s people must be responsible next, and he just had to watch.


    "Patriarch Lei, the affairs of Continent No. 7 are left to you, and this king will help you out." The Witch God King didn''t want to face Yang Teng at all. He knew that his strength was compared to Yang Teng, and he probably had no chance of winning.


    So don''t be ashamed.


    Lei Tianzhi didn''t have to continue to pose at this time either, no matter whether the Witch God King gave him benefits, he had to destroy Yang Teng.


    This monk who repeatedly provokes the Lei family must die on the seventh continent!


    Lei Tianzhi nodded and said: "Sir, Lord Witch God King, don''t worry, unless that person is the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, otherwise he will never escape from the palm of my Lei Tianzhi."


    Many powerful people in the realm of the Lei family were killed, and Lei Tianzhi also carefully studied the circumstances of these people when they died.


    He was sure that Yang Teng was very strong, and he was cruel and cruel to make his shots.


    But Yang Teng has not been strong enough to be invincible.


    That''s why Lei Tianzhi personally brought people to hunt Yang Teng.


    Lei Tianzhi felt that if Yang Teng could be killed in front of many monks, then his reputation and status as the head of the Lei family would once again be improved.


    Lei Tianzhi was already ready to shoot himself.


    After arriving on the seventh continent, Lei Tianzhi immediately asked, "Where is that person, has he finally determined his cultivation level?"


    "If you go home, the man is very arrogant and arrogant, knowing that our Lei family is looking for him, but he hasn''t left the seventh continent to escape, and is still buying elixir."


    A cultivator of the Lei family replied Lei Tianzhi, "That person was extremely arrogant. He successively killed many people under the Witch God King, and even Tie Jiang died in his hands."


    "According to normal circumstances, he should have escaped from Continent No. 7 long ago. However, that guy was indifferent and didn''t put the Witch God King in his eyes."


    This cultivator of the Lei family must have humiliated the Witch God King when he said this.


    He saw the Witch God King accompany his Patriarch to the Continent Trading Zone on the 7th. This monk thought about how to give the Patriarch a long face and defeat the Witch God King¡¯s prestige in the 13th district. This is what every Lei family cultivator wants Things to do.


    Lei Tianzhi nodded approvingly, and said: "Immediately order the blockade of the trading area and drive away the miscellaneous people."


    The cultivators of the Lei family acted immediately, sealing off the area where Yang Teng was, and chasing out the cultivators who were watching the excitement.


    Yang Teng never thought of fleeing the trading zone from beginning to end.


    He successively killed the cultivators of the Lei family, and completely turned his face with the Witch God King, Yang Teng could not leave in a desperate manner.


    The Lei Family and the Witch God King will definitely take revenge.


    Yang Teng was waiting. Until now, the Lei family sent someone to blockade the trading area. The slow speed made Yang Teng disappointed.


    He came to Continent No. 7 from the Eastern Heaven Continent, and did not hide his whereabouts, but it took the Lei Family so long to find here.


    The Witch God King was deliberately one step behind and did not come with Lei Tianzhi and others.


    Lei Tianzhi took a group of masters from the Lei family into the heavy besle.


    "Patriarch, this is the one who massacred us." A monk pointed out to Lei Tianzhi, "I haven''t found out the origin of this person''s identity yet."


    "However, the monk next to him was identified as a news dealer named Mao Yi."


    With a confident smile on Lei Tianzhi''s face, "It doesn''t matter. After confirming Mao Yi''s identity, you can find out the roots of this monk by following the vines."


    "The owner of this family wants to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dare to attack my Lei family!"


    Many emperors were killed, and the Lei family suffered heavy losses. If it were not for the compensation promised by the Witch God King, the Lei family lost face and suffered heavy losses this time.


    "Who are you, and what big power is behind you!" Lei Tianzhi stood in front of Yang Teng confidently, "In front of the head of the family, you''d better tell the truth."


    "This is our Lei Family Patriarch, I advise you to be more acquainted and don''t cause trouble to yourself." An elder of Lei Family shouted angrily at Yang Teng.


    "And you Mao Yi!" The elder of the Lei family sneered: "You, a person who lives by selling news, dare to participate in such a thing, you are so bold!"


    Mao didn''t say anything. The situation at this time did not require him to come forward. Whether the master can realize his ambitions, the Lei Family and the Witch God King must pass the test.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "You don''t need to talk nonsense, right and wrong, since your Lei family has found it, you don''t need to talk nonsense even if you draw it out."


    Outside the battlefield, the Witch God King is also observing Yang Teng.


    The self-confidence shown by Yang Teng shocked the Witch God King.


    What kind of a powerhouse of cultivation level this is, he will be so calm when facing the Lei Family Patriarch and the Lei Family masters.


    The Witch God King became more and more sure that he did not come forward in person and paid a certain price. It was the wisest move to ask the Lei family to face Fu Yangteng.


    Lei Tianzhi''s face sank. He thought he would bring people here himself. This arrogant monk would definitely be shocked by the reputation of the Lei family. Unexpectedly, this person is really rampant to the sky, and they don''t put the Lei family in their eyes.

 Chapter 3460: Lei Tianzhi persuaded

    Lei Tianzhi''s face was full of annoyance, this hateful monk, really thought he was invincible in the world.


    The Lei family has a profound background and has stood firm in the 13th district for many years, but it is not only because of the Lei family in Tianhongda District, it also requires the Lei family in the 13th district to stand up.


    Otherwise, no matter how close the relationship with the Lei family in Tianhong District, it is impossible to develop to the scale it is today.


    In the face of any disrespectful person, Lei Tianzhi has only one idea, that is, to completely wipe out the other party, and that the other party''s misconduct must be combated.


    Only by safeguarding the interests of the Lei family from all aspects will the family be prosperous.


    Lei Tianzhi pointed at the family master behind him and said: "I see it, just such an unremarkable fellow has repeatedly provoked the majesty of my Lei family."


    Needless to say, the experts of the Lei family immediately understood the meaning of the words of the Patriarch.


    "Patriarch, leave this madman to me!" A monk from the Lei family walked out quickly.


    Lei Tianzhi took a look, "It''s Fang Yu, if you take action, the owner of the Patriarch is relieved."


    The person who took the initiative to fight was named Lei Fangyu, and he was one of the many great emperors of the Lei family. His strength should not be underestimated. In the thirteenth area, the Lei family is definitely one of the strongest in the platoon.


    Lei Fangyu''s face was murderous, "This **** kills my second brother, I tell him to die!"


    Lei Tianzhi knew that the second brother Lei Fangyu was talking about was one of the few great emperors killed by Yang Teng in the Eastern Heaven Continent.


    Lei Fangyu took great care of his second brother, and the two brothers have had a very good relationship since they were young.


    When he was young, if someone bullied his second brother, Lei Fangyu would fight hard with them.


    Now that his second brother was slaughtered by Yang Teng, Lei Fangyu was full of thoughts of revenge. He wanted to swallow Yang Teng alive.


    "Fang Yu, be careful, don''t be too impulsive." Lei Tianzhi reminded Lei Fang Yu not to be dazzled by hatred.


    Yang Teng''s record was sturdy, and several of the Lei family''s great emperors died by Yang Teng''s hands. Not to mention whether Yang Teng used any conspiracy and tricks, and the courage to provoke the Lei family''s energy shows that Yang Teng''s strength is good.


    Lei Fangyu came to Yang Teng with a rage.


    "You murderous demon, I want to avenge my second brother, I will smash you into pieces today!" Lei Fangyu''s eyes were red, his eyes fixed on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "If you want to take action, hurry up. I have killed countless people. Who knows which hapless ghost is your second brother."


    "But it doesn''t matter, I''ll send you to reunite with your second brother!" Facing a monk in the realm of Great Emperor, Yang Teng also raised his cultivation realm to the realm of Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng checked, this Lei Fangyu should have just stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, so he had such confidence.


    "Is the realm of the emperor stabilized?" Yang Teng smiled contemptuously: "It''s still a bit close, one move will send you on the road!"


    Lei Fangyu anticipated that Yang Teng must be of the Great Realm cultivation level, otherwise he would not be able to kill several Great Realm cultivators of the Lei Family.


    "Huh! I really thought I was their rubbish!" Lei Fangyu was quite disdainful.


    Compared to those great emperors killed by Yang Teng in the Lei family, Lei Fangyu''s combat effectiveness was indeed stronger.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from those trash." Yang Teng stretched out his hand very casually.


    Lei Fangyu''s hateful gaze immediately froze, and he was shocked to find that this dull middle-aged man seemed to be very casual, but restrained him.


    The whole body was motionless, except for thinking and being able to think normally, Lei Fangyu could no longer control his body.


    He wanted to yell, or remind the rest of the Lei family to pay attention that this stupid monk was not the state of the emperor just advancing.


    However, his mouth didn''t obey the call anymore. Lei Fangyu only had this consciousness, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    In the next moment, Lei Fangyu was relieved, and Yang Teng''s big hand grabbed his neck and twisted it slightly.


    This great emperor who had a high status in the Lei family was cut off by Yang Teng.


    Lei Tianzhi and others were stunned.


    "What''s going on! Why didn''t Lei Fangyu resist!" In the eyes of some of the Lei family''s strong men, Lei Fangyu might have something to do with himself that caused Yang Teng to succeed.


    But in Lei Tianzhi''s eyes, it was completely different.


    He clearly felt the despair of Lei Fangyu before he died, it was a despair that was powerless to struggle.


    If Lei Fangyu could act, he would definitely not be choked to death so easily by the opponent.


    It''s too sad. A great emperor who had already stabilized his realm was strangled to death. Lei Fangyu''s death was really aggrieved.


    Located outside the battlefield, the Witch God King was completely dumbfounded.


    He must be able to beat Lei Fangyu, but such a casual shot would choke Lei Fangyu to death, and the Witch God King would not be able to do it for 100,000 years of cultivation.


    The Witch God King couldn''t help but breathe in the air secretly, this seemingly dull monk, what the **** is it, this is too scary.


    Could it be that this is a strong man who has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor?


    Otherwise, how dare he provoke Lei''s family?


    Don''t look at the thirteenth district Lei family, there is no such super power, but the Tianhong District Lei family has it!


    Provoked the Lei Family in the 13th District and slaughtered so many great emperors in the Lei Family, they were destined to be enemies of the Lei Family in the Tianhong District.


    This person couldn''t have thought of this before he took the shot. Even if he didn''t know the details of the Lei family, there was also a well-informed Mao Yi beside him.


    Thinking of these, the Witch God King knew what he should do.


    Apart from anything else, the Witch God King immediately stepped back silently, and then found a corner of no one. After disguising his original face, he completely disguised himself as another person before he came out of the battlefield again.


    The Witch God King didn''t want to be involved in this right and wrong, so he just pretended that he knew nothing and watched the Lei family be completely destroyed.


    The Lei family in Tianhongda District sent people to track down this monk. What kind of result will be unclear.


    Whoever dared to say that the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District would definitely be able to crush this monk.


    So considering it all together, the Witch God King felt that he had to pretend not to know this in order to protect himself well.


    Being able to sit in this position unshakable for many years is still under the suppression of big forces such as the Lei family, and it can be seen that the Witch God King is not giving it for nothing.


    In the battlefield, the situation at this time has changed. Just when the Witch God King escaped to disguise his appearance, two more emperors of the Lei family were killed.


    The process is very simple. After Lei Fangyu was strangled to death, Lei Tianzhi knew that there was no way out. Yang Teng had to be eradicated and the family had to give an explanation. Otherwise, his Patriarch would not be killed by Yang Teng, he would be killed by Tianhong District. The family severely punished.


    Since one person can''t beat Yang Teng, send two people to join forces.


    As a result, two strong men who were not weaker than Lei Fangyu only came to Yang Teng and were slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    Lei Tianzhi hadn''t lost his mind yet. He really realized that the powerful enemy in front of him was definitely not something the Lei Family in the thirteenth district was qualified to provoke.


    As long as you think a little, you can see that even if the Lei Family in the thirteenth area tried their best to face this terrifying powerhouse, there was only one result of being annihilated, and there was no possibility of a comeback.


    Lei Tianzhi did not dare to continue to order attacks. If the Lei family in the thirteenth district were destroyed in his hands, he would be the sinner of the family.


    At this moment, Lei Tianzhi was confused. As the head of the Lei family in the thirteenth district, he didn''t know what he should do.


    Bow to this strong man?


    This is a way out.


    And once you bow your head to Yang Teng, then it means that the Lei Family in District 13 is completely finished. From then on, the position of the Lei Family in District 13 has skyrocketed and will be looked down upon by the major forces.


    If you continue to be tough, the Lei family is in danger of being destroyed.


    Lei Tianzhi thought about it for a moment, and then made up his mind to disregard the status and face, resolve the current crisis and ensure the continued existence of the family. This is the most important thing.


    Then contact the Lei family in Tianhong District, and ask the strong family member to come forward and slowly clean up the dull middle-aged man.


    Lei Tianzhi believed that this dull middle-aged man would never disappear like this, he would definitely appear again.


    As long as you keep an eye on him, sooner or later you will find a chance for revenge.


    The big man can bend and stretch, as long as he has passed this level, relying on the power of the Lei Family in Tianhongda District, the Lei Family in District 13 is still the top power in District 13.


    Thinking of this, Lei Tianzhi was ready to talk to Yang Teng about the conditions.


    The Lei family just bowed their heads to admit defeat, and couldn''t be too direct. Let Yang Teng also make some concessions. This was the best result.


    He was about to speak, but he heard Yang Teng say one step ahead: "This time the cause of the incident is entirely because of the son of Lei Hong from the Heavenly Spirit Continent. He is a member of your Lei family, and he is used to being domineering and domineering."


    "I don''t care how many people he has bullied, but a dude bullies the deity''s head, which is absolutely intolerable to the deity."


    "However, what makes this deity even more intolerable is that your Lei Family is such a bastard, and sent people several times to try to kill the deity."


    "Fortunately, the deity still has such a skill, otherwise, you will definitely be killed by your Lei family."


    "When you come to the seventh continent, it is your Lei family again. Lei Heng and Lei Donglin joined forces to harm the deity."


    "One by one, your Lei family must use blood and life to compensate for the deity!" Yang Teng told the cause and effect in front of the Lei family and the monks who watched the excitement around.


    The cultivators of the Lei family hated Lei Hong and Lei Heng and Lei Donglin at this time.


    And the monks who fought on the battlefield, one by one, all scolded the Lei family for being domineering and accustomed, and now they are finally getting retribution.


    It''s not that the time for non-reporting has not arrived, the Lei family can have today, this is entirely what they asked for.


    The son of Lei Hong bullied the weak and weak, and how many monks were trapped by him.


    People like Lei Heng, together with Lei Donglin in the trading zone, murdered how many monks.


    The strength of the Lei family was often built on the blood and tears of weak cultivators. So now that the Lei family is being retributed, many people are secretly happy, if Yang Teng kills the Lei family, it will be fine.

 Chapter 3461: From Lei Family in Tianhongda District

    Looking at the strong is unlucky, this is always a happy thing to see.


    Especially looking at a domineering family like the Lei family is unlucky, it is even more pleasant.


    All the monks who had received the news in the No. 7 mainland trading zone gathered here.


    Watching the strong men of the Lei family fall one by one, these slain strong men are all high above them. Before, they could only be big people looking up. Now they are like dead dogs, falling to the ground and not moving.


    Many people wanted to cheer for Yang Teng at this time, but considering that the Lei family hadn''t really fallen down yet, they couldn''t get in the way for the time being.


    However, from Yang Teng''s tone, everyone could hear that the Lei family could not continue to exist.


    The reason is very simple. The people of the Lei family have done such things to Yang Teng several times. This is not just a provocation against Yang Teng, a super powerhouse, but a declaration of war on Yang Teng!


    Conversely think about what the Lei family would do if they encountered such a situation.


    Definitely destroy the other party''s family!


    A super power like Yang Teng must get the most noble treatment wherever he goes.


    The behavior of the Lei family really caused annihilation for their family.


    Lei Tianzhi wanted to cry without tears, and said in his heart that a super power like you, why do you want to suppress your cultivation and pretend to be a quasi emperor.


    If you show the realm of cultivation that you deserve, who dares to provoke you.


    When you come to the thirteenth district, all the big forces and powerful people are eager to invite you to be a guest, and will definitely treat you as the most honored guest.


    But he didn''t dare to say this, because he was afraid of offending Yang Teng.


    After Yang Teng said this, his eyes did not contain the slightest emotional color, his eyes fixed on Lei Tianzhi.


    "Don''t resent me. You blame your Lei family for being too domineering and bullying the weak and the weak. You, the Patriarch, neglect the discipline of the tribe, and even condone the tribe to bully the weak and sell fake panacea."


    "You Lei family asked for all this, so who can you blame!"


    "Presumably there are many people in the thirteenth district wanting your Lei family to fall down."


    "In my opinion, there is indeed no need for the Lei family to continue to exist. Today, I am doing harm to the people."


    As he said, Yang Teng opened his big palm, covering the sky with a big palm, and patted the Lei family''s heads.


    "Wait a minute, please listen to me." Lei Tianzhi was frightened and yelled loudly, "Our thirteenth district Lei family is a branch of the Tianhong Da District Lei family. Please also look at the Tianhong Da District Lei family. In the face of the family, it gives us a way out."


    Lei Tianzhi was afraid that Yang Teng didn''t know the Lei family in Tianhongda District, so he emphasized this point specially.


    "The Lei Family in Tianhong District?" Yang Teng snorted coldly. "If the Lei Family in Tianhong District is safer, it can still exist."


    "If they are not convinced, the deity might as well destroy him!"


    These words made countless people breathe in air.


    According to the gossip, an ancestor of the Lei family in the Tianhong area has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Maybe the next moment there will be good news, and this ancestor will be promoted to a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This dumbfounded fellow even said that he wanted to destroy the Lei Family in Tianhong District.


    Isn''t he afraid that the ancestor who invited Lei''s family will blast him into dregs in anger?


    "You!" Lei Tianzhi had nothing to say, Yang Teng understood very well, he didn''t care about the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District, and he would be wiped out regardless of who he was.


    "You are crazy! I hope you can remember what you are saying now!" Lei Tianzhi shouted loudly: "Ancestor, have you seen it? Your descendants are being slaughtered by the devil."


    "Please avenge our ancestors!"


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "Are you calling your ancestors souls? Even if he is not dead, I am afraid you will be called to death."


    "Asshole thing, what lunatic, dare to curse my ancestor!" Void yelled, and then several people walked out of Void.


    These people are powerful, and everyone exudes a chilling aura.


    Yang Teng glanced at him. There were five people, like five sharp long knives, pointed at him.


    "Second elder!" After Lei Tianzhi saw the incoming person, he shouted in surprise, "Second elder help!"


    The visitor was Lei Fanting, the second elder of the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District, and the other four people who accompanied him were all strong from the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District.


    At the moment when Lei Fanting appeared, the temperature inside and outside the battlefield dropped a lot.


    Located outside the battlefield, Wang Xin, the witch god, said that the play was good, but he didn''t know if the dull guy could withstand the blow from the Lei family in Tianhong District.


    Lei Fanting looked at Lei Tianzhi with cold eyes, "Impossible things! The Patriarch gave you the Lei Family in the thirteenth district, is it just for you to live in the world!"


    "People of the Lei family, only stand and die without kneeling to live!"


    To Yang Teng a little surprised, Lei Jia is so warlike.


    Lei Tianzhi did not dare to argue, lowered his head and waited for the second elder Lei Fanting''s disposal.


    "The elder dealt with this fanatic, and turned around to deal with the things you were not up to!" Lei Fanting''s anger not only came from Yang Teng, but was also angry at the behavior of Lei Tianzhi and others.


    Lei Tianzhi breathed a sigh of relief. The second elder didn''t deal with him on the spot, and the incident passed. After returning home, he will be reprimanded at most and will not punish him, let alone remove him from the thirteenth district. Catch down on the position of the head of the family.


    After reprimanding Lei Tianzhi, Lei Fanting looked at Yang Teng with a gloomy look.


    "Who are you and why can''t you get along with my Lei family." Lei Fanting said angrily: "Xiu will use those botched excuses to deceive this elder."


    "The elder just wants to know, which power is behind you!"


    "Dare to attack Lei''s family, no matter what kind of backing you have behind your back, you are dead!"


    Yang Teng is speechless. Why does everyone think that he has a strong backing behind him so that he can do whatever he wants.


    Why didn''t Lei Hong''s son provoke him so that things have become so uncontrollable.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to explain, "The deity is too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    "The cause of this incident is not important. The Lei Family in the thirteenth district dare to be disrespectful to the deity, so they don''t have to exist."


    Yang Teng said in a strong tone: "If the Lei Family in Tianhong Da District wants to intervene, then the deity reminds you, prepare in advance, the destruction of the Lei Family in Tianhong Da District is just around the corner."


    "Okay, you lunatic, dare to talk to the second elder like this, you are looking for death!" A cultivator rushed out beside Lei Fanting.


    Following the second elder Lei Fanting to the thirteenth district was not a trip to the thirteenth district. The task of the four of them was to kill Yang Teng.


    The reason why the Lei Family of Tianhongda District reacted so quickly was because there were people from the Lei Family of Tianhongda District in the palace of the Witch God King.


    After Lei Tianzhi took the strong from the Lei family in the 13th area to Continent 7 and lost the manpower, the people of the Lei family lurking in the Palace of the Witch God King immediately sent the news to Tianhongda through a special channel. Ou Lei''s house.


    Upon receiving the news, the second elder Lei Fanting immediately took a few masters and came to the God''s Domain of Heavenly Fate.


    As a branch of the family, the Lei family in Tianhongda District did not want to see the Lei family in the thirteenth district be destroyed.


    Lei Fanting didn''t know much about the specific situation, he only knew that several emperors of the Lei family had been killed in the thirteenth district.


    According to this news, it is inferred that the powerhouse who killed the Lei Family in the thirteenth area, the cultivation realm should have stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor, or it may be the peak realm of the Great Emperor.


    Everyone of these people brought by Lei Fanting is a strong man who can conquer the battle, and Lei Fanting is confident.


    When he came to the thirteenth district, he was here to show off his strength, to show all the big and small forces in the thirteenth district the power of the Lei family in the Tianhong District!


    With this opportunity, the Lei Family in the 13th district can go further and become the most worthy power in the 13th district.


    Lei Fanting''s idea is very good, he found opportunities to use it in the crisis.


    The powerhouses who followed him all wanted to show themselves, and this is also a credit.


    The other three failed to overtake the same clan, and did not react too strongly. They all retreated to the second elder Lei Fanting, waiting for the fight between the same clan and Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at this monk, how many battles he had gone through, and every time he met such a lifeless guy who came up to his death.


    For such a person who actively seeks death, Yang Teng has always met the other party''s requirements.


    "You are not afraid of death, very good. You deserve to be a member of the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District." Yang Tengman looked at the monk carelessly.


    Yang Teng''s gaze made the monk very disgusted, and he was clearly despising his gaze.


    Although he is not the top powerhouse in Tianhongda District, he is not the kind of little monk without a reputation.


    Today, he was so despised by a monk with a dull expression, and the monk of Lei''s family suddenly became angry.


    "What kind of ability to take advantage of your tongue!" The cultivator of the Lei family roared wildly, "I hope your strength can be half of your ability to show off your tongue!"


    The blade suddenly appeared, the cultivator of the Lei family slashed down with a long knife, and the sharp blade target was Yang Teng''s forehead.


    The long sword arrives before the sword gang!


    Knife Gang, which is indistinguishable from substance, is even sharper than long knives.


    Shockingly, Yang Teng was enveloped by the sword, and he did not dodge.


    The cultivator of the Lei family was overjoyed. How many powerful opponents died tragically under his long sword because they didn''t know him enough.


    This fool doesn''t avoid it. Isn''t this giving him a head?


    The triumphant Lei Family Brother was dumbfounded the next moment.


    He suddenly discovered that the swift sword was gone!


    Then the knife light flashed, and his opponent, that is, the dull monk, actually slashed him with his long knife.


    Moreover, the dull monk said sarcastically: "Playing with a knife in front of me, your heat is still too bad, I will teach you how to use a knife."


    Whether this monk of the Lei family learned Yang Teng''s sword technique before he died, it is unknown. What is certain is that this cultivator of the Lei family must regret it, he shouldn''t be so impulsive and take his own life for the so-called credit.

 Chapter 3462: Declaration of battle

    Lei Fanting, the second elder of the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District, looked at the battlefield in disbelief. He really couldn''t accept it. A strong man in the Lei family was just killed.


    There was really no power to fight back. Yang Teng used the long knife of the Lei family to kill the Lei family''s monk backhand.


    Lei Fanting had only one thought in his mind at this moment. This seemingly dull monk, although his cultivation realm was not the stable Great Emperor realm he had expected, nor was it like the Peak Realm Great Emperor.


    If his judgment is correct, Yang Teng should be a great emperor who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    This kind of cultivation level is undoubtedly of the top level. The ancestor of the Lei family in their Tianhong Grand District, isn''t it just this kind of strength.


    By comparison, you can see how terrible Yang Teng is.


    The ancestor of the Lei family, able to support the Lei family, is the strongest foundation of the Lei family.


    If there were no ancestors, I am afraid that Lei''s family would have been swallowed by the surrounding forces.


    And this dull middle-aged man is very likely to be a strong man of this level, Lei Fanting felt the terrifying degree of the matter.


    He and the few powerhouses he brought with him, I am afraid that none of them will be able to leave the Seventh Continent, and they have to be beheaded by this super powerhouse.


    There is no doubt that the stronger the cultivation realm is, the more violent the temper, the slightest inadvertent provokes such a strong, and the more the body is broken and the bones are destroyed.


    Lei Fanting was anxious. The news that Yang Teng had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor should be passed to the family in time to let the family be prepared.


    However, the current situation is very bad, Yang Teng cannot allow them to leave.


    Lei Fanting was not the only one who was stunned. The rest of Lei''s family, and the monks who watched the excitement outside the surrounding battlefield, were all dumbfounded.


    In their impression, the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District was a great power that could not be provoked from above.


    Anyone who came out of the Lei family was definitely a powerful one.


    However, this dull middle-aged man, killed the Lei Family in the 13th District, did not dare to send people to fight, and the monk who killed the Lei Family in the Tianhong Grand District could not fight back.


    What is this sacred and why it has such terrifying power.


    Mao Yi couldn''t restrain his excitement. Like Lei Fanting''s analysis, the owner, Yang Teng, at least had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to possess such terrifying strength.


    Killing the strong is like cutting melons and vegetables, which is too easy.


    Mao Yixin said that the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District wanted to fight their masters, so they had to ask their ancestors to come out.


    Otherwise, it is true that someone may not be able to compete with the owner.


    Mao Yi was happy in his heart. The stronger Yang Teng''s strength, the more proud Mao was. He made the most correct choice. Following the right master, flying yellow and Tengda is not a dream!


    Yang Teng didn''t have so many psychological activities. He grabbed the sword from the monk of the Lei family, and then slashed it to death. Yang Teng decided to kill.


    "You Lei Family provokes the deity several times, you have completely angered the deity, prepare to bear the anger of the deity!"


    The long knife rises and the long knife falls!


    This long knife is not a peerless sword, it has thus become a weapon of massacre.


    First, everyone from the Lei family in the thirteenth district, starting from the master Lei Tianzhi, to every monk of the Lei family.


    They had been completely frightened by Yang Teng''s terrifying strength, and fled one by one, trying to avoid Yang Teng''s massacre.


    It''s a pity that these people rushed desperately and couldn''t move. Everyone was restricted by Yang Teng, and then they were all dealt with with one blow.


    Immediately afterwards, these monks from Lei''s family in Tianhong Grand District.


    The second elder Lei Fanting was terrified. He knew that Yang Teng would inevitably kill him, but when the butcher knife really fell, he still could not accept his fate of being killed.


    "Spare me, I am the second elder of the Lei family in Tianhongda District, you can''t kill me."


    Lei Fanting shouted loudly, "Don''t you know, our ancestor of the Lei family in Tianhong District is attacking the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "If you kill me, it would be equivalent to a full-scale war with the Lei Family in Tianhongda District."


    "The ancestor will not let you go after successfully attacking the realm of the ancient emperor."


    In order to be able to save his life, Thunder Fanting also struggled.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Do you think I would care!"


    "If I think about this, from the very beginning, I won''t be entangled with your Lei family."


    "Since the war has already started, let''s fight a full and complete fight!"


    Two murderous auras were released from Yang Teng''s eyes, and Lei Fanting trembled with Sen Han''s eyes.


    "I declare that from now on, I, Yang Teng, will fight Lei''s family in Tianhongda District, and I will never die!"


    "From then on, either the Lei family completely disappeared, or my Yang Teng died under your Lei family!"


    Lei Fanting''s head exploded with a bang, how dare he, how dare he openly war against the Lei family!


    This person is absolutely crazy!


    Yang Teng was crazy or not, only he knew. All the monks who heard Yang Teng''s battle declaration thought Yang Teng was crazy.


    Even Mao was frightened by Yang Teng''s declaration. He felt that his master must have been dazzled by the victory after a few victories, causing him to speak such crazy words on impulse.


    Mao also felt that it was necessary for him to remind his master that after killing these people in the Lei family, don''t show up for the time being, find a relatively safe place to retreat and practice, or leave the Wufang Tianyu directly.


    The Brilliant Era is so big, with more than one hundred thousand horizons, the tentacles of the Lei Family in Tianhongda District cannot reach beyond the five heavens.


    After the wind and waves are calm, or after the master succeeds in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, let''s see how to deal with Lei''s affairs.


    Mao also felt that at the very least, it was necessary to know what cultivation realm the Lei family''s ancestor was at this time, and whether he succeeded in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Moreover, we have to look at the reactions of those big forces that are close to the Lei family.


    Mao also knew well that some of the big forces in the Wufang Tianyu were all related to the Lei family, and this was the most worrying place.


    If the master wants to gain a foothold in the five-party universe, and wants to rise strongly, it will inevitably conflict with other major forces.


    Even if there is no conflict with other big forces, the master must fight with some big forces on the way to rise to make his name.


    However, the Lei family is not the chicken of the Monkey King!


    Mao is no longer worried about the situation on the battlefield right now. These people in the Lei family are all restricted, and no one is qualified to take action in front of the owner.


    Yang Teng didn''t procrastinate, starting from the second elder Lei Fanting, he killed these people in the Lei family one by one.


    A dead body!


    The cultivators of the Lei family fell to the ground in random directions.


    The breeze blew through, and the strong **** breath made people afraid to approach.


    Perhaps the Lei family''s name was too loud, and many people felt that Yang Teng''s strength was beyond challenge.


    No one dared to approach the battlefield, fearing that Yang Teng would be unhappy, they would follow the monk of Lei''s family.


    Some people envied Mao Yi, this lucky guy could actually approach such a powerful man.


    Of course, there are some people who are not optimistic about Yang Teng. It is not that Yang Teng is not strong enough, but that they should not be arrogant to challenge the Lei family in Tianhong District.


    Even if the ancestor of the Lei family hadn''t been promoted to an ancient great emperor realm powerhouse, he was still a powerhouse that could not be challenged.


    Provoking a strong man of this level is no different from looking for death.


    Moreover, the Lei family has a profound background, how can Yang Teng alone be able to contend.


    Outside the crowd, the Witch God King shivered.


    He only now knew what a correct choice he had not come forward in person.


    If he, as the ruler of the thirteenth district, brought someone to ask Yang Teng, he might already be a dead body.


    The people of the Lei family were too domineering and too greedy, which led to such an irreversible situation.


    The Witch God King doesn''t feel ashamed now. This is not even seen by the Lei Family of Tianhong Da District. He is the Witch God King who rules the 13th district. What is it.


    The Sorcerer King, who had set his mentality, now had the mentality of watching the excitement, watching what Yang Teng would do next without rushing.


    Is it really like Yang Teng''s own declaration of battle, fighting against the Lei Family of Tianhongda District to the end?


    Just say a few big words, and then forget it.


    The Witch God King is looking forward to this kind of battle, whether it is the Lei Family killing Yang Teng or Yang Teng''s own efforts to kill the Lei Family, this will be a major event in Wufang Tianyu.


    Regardless of the Lei family''s influence is not enough to make waves in the Wufang Tianyu, but an ancestor of the Lei Family is enough to make any big power in the Wufang Tianyu not belittle the Lei Family.


    Although the glorious era is large, it is impossible for such wars to occur frequently.


    So no matter where it happens, this is the top priority.


    After Yang Teng killed these people in the Lei family, he looked at the crowd, and then grabbed it casually.


    A monk was taken into his hands.


    The monk was so frightened that he quickly begged for mercy, "Senior forgive me, I definitely didn''t get along with the people of the Lei family. Please forgive me."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yang Teng''s face sank, "Accurate coordinates of Lei''s family."


    The cultivator was shocked, and he said, how did this killer know that he knew the coordinates of the Lei family?


    Seeing that the cultivator didn''t speak, Yang Teng said again: "You and the people of the Lei family have teleported through the domain gate together, but you still said that it has nothing to do with the people of the Lei family. Do you think I can believe this?"


    This monk is completely stupid, he is not sure whether Yang Teng has known his identity, in fact, he is a disguised witch **** king!


    "Do you want me to expose your true face." Yang Teng looked at the Witch God King with a playful look.


    A great emperor with a stable realm, his position in the thirteenth district is certainly not low.


    It is estimated that they should not be from the Lei family, otherwise they should be with Lei Tianzhi before.


    Then, this person is very likely to be the subordinate of the Witch God King, or even the Witch God King himself. Yang Teng didn''t plan to treat the Witch God King, he only wanted the specific coordinates of the Lei family.

 Chapter 3463: Its better to plunder

    The Witch God King had never thought that he would appear in front of Yang Teng in this way.


    From the beginning, he didn''t want to face Yang Teng, a murderous god.


    This killer **** was too terrifying. The Witch God King confirmed that he was definitely not with the Lei family, and he had also disguised himself and changed his appearance, but was still discovered by this killer god.


    Such a terrifying ability made the Sorcerer King dare not have any resistance.


    The Witch God King quickly stated the exact coordinates of the Lei Family.


    "You might as well go and take a look together to witness the final outcome of the Lei Family in District 13." Yang Teng grabbed the Witch God King and left the Continent on the 7th with Mao Yi.


    The way he left made the witch **** king dumbfounded.


    Yang Teng actually took out a portable altar!


    This thing is amazing. After you take it out, put it in the sacred stone, set the accurate coordinates, and then you can construct a domain gate for transmission.


    The Witch God King had never thought that the domain gate could be constructed in this way, which completely subverted his understanding of the altar.


    Aren''t all the altars fixed? After they are built, let people guard the altar, and then open the domain gate when needed.


    Who would have thought that the altar can be worn on the body and can be used at any time, which is too convenient.


    Yang Teng made sure that no one was tracking him before using the portable altar. This secret should not be revealed as much as possible, and it is best to hide it for now.


    No one dares to follow Yang Teng, unless he is tired of life!


    After entering the domain gate, it was then teleported to Lei''s house.


    According to Emperor Tianhuang and Wu Tian''s transformation of the portable altar, after Yang Teng teleported, the altar would automatically activate the self-detonation formation to destroy the portable altar.


    Even if someone is following, it is impossible to determine the location of Yang Teng''s transmission, and there is no way to track it.


    This is also a means to hide whereabouts.


    The domain gate exploded, and both the Witch God King and Mao Yi both reacted. The altar that had just been teleported must have been destroyed.


    This shocked the two even more. It turned out that the altar could be used in this way, and it had such a magical ability.


    The portable altar alone shocked Mao, and he became more and more curious about Yang Teng''s identity.


    What kind of power is it to cultivate a strong like Yang Teng?


    The big power behind Yang Teng is absolutely powerful to an unimaginable degree.


    Mao also believed that the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District was really nothing in front of the owner, Yang Teng, and that the owner might have done nothing to deal with the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District.


    Yang Teng took the two to the Lei family, which was only the outermost continent in the area where Lei family was located.


    Like the land on the 15th of the Heavenly Fate God''s Domain, this is the continent used by the Lei Family for external transmission and transit. Outsiders cannot directly transmit to the Lei Family. This design is for safety reasons.


    Yang Teng came to the Lei family to completely wipe out the Lei family. Let''s start from this continent!


    Yang Teng once again let go of the realm of cultivation, this time defining the realm of cultivation at the level that has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Mao Yi was shocked, and he could judge from the aura exuded by Yang Teng that the master was definitely at that level, and maybe he could attack the realm of the ancient emperor at some point.


    This is the case, then the master is against the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District, not to mention the great power behind the master, the master''s own strength alone is not very weak.


    "Who is coming, this is Lei Family, please stop!" The monk of Lei Family immediately spotted the three of Yang Teng and shouted to stop them.


    Yang Teng had already released his divine consciousness and explored the continent of Lei''s family, and there were still many good things.


    Within the control of his divine sense, these cultivators of the Lei family were immediately controlled by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s divine sense invaded the sea of ??consciousness of these monks of the Lei family, he was not to explore the sea of ??knowledge of these people, but to control the people of Lei family in this way.


    Then give orders to these people to gather all valuable resources.


    This requires a process, Yang Teng did not wait, but left this continent to the next one.


    The Witch God King was already numb at this time. He didn''t know how many times he was thankful for his decision. The more he felt Yang Teng''s strength, the more terrifying he felt.


    Did not provoke this peerless powerhouse, this may be the most correct decision in his life.


    As for asking Lei''s family to face Fu Yangteng, the Witch God King obviously would not admit that this was evidence of his opposition to Yang Teng.


    On the next continent, Yang Teng used the same method to control the cultivators of the Lei family and let them collect the resources and wealth of the Lei family for themselves.


    Although it is impossible for the Lei family in the thirteenth district to be as rich as the Lei family in Tianhongda District, don''t underestimate this family.


    After all, it is the leading family in the thirteenth district, and the background is still very rich. All resources, as well as the weapons used by the monks, etc., are all targeted by Yang Teng.


    Anyway, the Ice Emperor''s Ring is big enough to waste these good things for no reason.


    Bringing back to the heavens and worlds, these are all resources of great value.


    You know, Yang Teng ruled the heavens and all realms, and the number of people supported by his men were countless, and the resources consumed every day were an astronomical figure.


    It is always consumed within the heavens and the world, which is also a big burden for the heavens and the world.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has also become careful to calculate, since he can **** a little resource in the glorious era, why let it go.


    At this moment, Yang Teng also realized why the powerhouses of other eras all set their sights on the heavens and the world, wanting to plunder the heavens and the world.


    Resources are necessary for cultivation. Simple consumption will eventually lead to the exhaustion of resources. Only by constantly exploring income channels can this be the foundation of growth.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly in his heart. He had paid so much effort and price to fight against those eras and strong men who plundered the heavens and the world, but he did not expect that he would have such an idea.


    Every continent of the Lei Family has a guardian formation, but a big formation of this level has no effect on Yang Teng''s current cultivation base.


    With the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, it means that Yang Teng is also regarded as the top powerhouse in the five-party universe at this time.


    There is no need to show the realm of the ancient great emperor, Yang Teng slapped it, and the Lei family''s guardian formation would fall apart.


    The witch **** king was numb, and Mao was also excited.


    Looking at countless resources piled up like a mountain, all kinds of rare resources, and even those good things that cannot be valued with the **** stone, such as elixir, are thrown in front of him like a big carrot.


    Mao also wished to lie on it and shout that this is all mine!


    The master is amazing. This is the resource of the thirteenth district Lei family. If the Lei family in Tianhongda district can really be wiped out, how much benefit will be gained from this super family!


    Unimaginable, Mao Yi now had only the twinkling **** stone in his eyes. The Witch God King was also shocked that the Lei Family¡¯s background was so rich. He, the king who ruled the thirteenth district, was not the kind of person who had never seen the world. However, after seeing the Lei Family¡¯s background, the Witch God King Xin said that his own rule Compared to Lei¡¯s


    Come on, it''s not a little bit worse.


    Since Yang Teng took the shot, he would not let go of anything of value.


    After all the resources on the continent were concentrated, Yang Teng began to collect from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Mao Yi, you are a bit prosperous, okay, this little bit of profit makes your saliva flow out!" Yang Teng was speechless, Mao Yi''s eyes were about to stick to the piles of treasures.


    "Master, this is a treasure of infinite value. Although I don''t lack the sacred stone, but with so many treasures piled up like a mountain, I am afraid that it will be able to submerge a continent." Mao may not be as calm as Yang Teng.


    "You are very calm." Yang Teng glanced at the Witch God King.


    "I was also stunned by the Lei family''s background, not calm, but frightened." The Witch God King quickly explained.


    Can''t leave the impression that he wants to worry about these resources, otherwise he will die miserably.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want to kill you, what are you afraid of."


    "I want to make a deal with you." Yang Teng looked at the Witch God King, "The wealth of the Lei family is only one aspect. I think the greater wealth of the Lei family lies in the various industries of the Lei family in District 13, and The layout of the Lei family in the 13th district."


    The Witch God King deeply agreed that the Lei family had too much influence in the thirteenth district, and the Lei family could be seen on almost every continent.


    The various industries of Lei''s family are scattered in every corner of the thirteenth district. Thinking about it makes people feel uneasy.


    "I give you all the properties and layout of the Lei family in the 13th district, what can you give me in return."


    Yang Teng''s words scared the Witch God King to death.


    Does he dare to miss Lei''s estate?


    I really didn''t dare. At least before the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District was destroyed, the Witch God King didn''t have the courage, and other people didn''t dare. This all needed people from the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District to come and receive it.


    The Witch God King even had to send his guards to maintain order and protect the Lei family''s property.


    "Don''t worry, the Lei Family in Tianhong District will soon cease to exist." Yang Teng said, "Don''t worry about the retaliation of the Lei Family in Tianhong District, and you don''t have to worry about others competing with you for Lei Family''s property. ."


    "It depends on what benefits you can give me. As long as the benefits are sufficient, the deity will publicly announce that it is the deity who forced you to agree, and allows you to honor the benefits to the deity after the demise of the Lei Family in Tianhongda District."


    Yang Teng looked at the Witch God King, "How about it, the deity has given you good terms, right?"


    If it weren''t for trouble, Yang Teng would not allow the Witch God King to intervene in Lei''s property.


    He now only has Mao Yi as a subordinate, and he can''t control all of the Lei family''s properties, and he doesn''t have the time to exchange slowly. It''s not as good as the best of both worlds. Although it is cheaper than the Witch God King, Yang Teng is not at a loss.


    Mao also wanted to say, Master, I am not afraid of tiredness and hard work, the Lei family¡¯s property can be handed over to me, and I promise you to take care of it in an orderly manner.


    But after thinking about it, Mao also thought that the master had more important events, and there might be events that shocked Wufang Tianyu level in the future.


    If he manages these industries for Yang Teng, he will inevitably be restricted to these things.


    Then, he will lose the opportunity to follow Yang Teng, which is not worth the loss. Mao also believed that as long as he stayed with his master, the future opportunities would be better than the present.

 Chapter 3464: Tianhong Ten District

    Of course, Yang Teng would not be so short-sighted as Mao Ye, for the sake of the thirteenth district of the Lei family''s industry, he fettered his hands and feet.


    This also has something to do with vision. Mao Yi usually sells news for a living, so he can have a better vision.


    In Mao Yi''s eyes, the thirteenth district Lei family was an inviolable superpower.


    It is definitely an astronomical number to be able to obtain all of Lei''s properties.


    Mao couldn''t imagine how such a huge wealth should be managed.


    And Yang Teng was a masterful man who ruled an era. He stood at the top of an era. The way he considered issues and his vision were completely different.


    So, standing at different heights, the way of looking at problems is completely different.


    What Yang Teng thought was that it would be great to be able to turn the Lei Family''s property into a sacred stone. If it hadn''t happened to catch the Witch God King, Yang Teng wouldn''t have to spend such effort.


    Yang Teng''s most direct method is to rob the Lei family''s wealth and throw away the Lei family''s property. It doesn''t matter who is cheaper.


    Cashing the Lei family''s estate to the Witch God King, this is also a waste utilization.


    Yang Teng also didn''t need the Witch God King to give him the God Stone now, waiting for him to destroy the Lei Family in Tianhong District, and the Witch God King could prepare the God Stone.


    The Witch God King was both distressed and excited. Where did he go to get so many sacred stones at a time? Although his palace was also very rich, he could not use a lot of funds.


    After swallowing Lei''s property, his palace will soon become the richest power in the thirteenth district.


    With enough sacred stones, recruiting the strong is much simpler. This is definitely an opportunity not to be missed. The Witch God King thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "This senior, please rest assured, I must get enough God stones as soon as possible. If the God stones are not enough, please allow me to use various resources, and Panacea, discount


    To seniors. "


    This is the attitude it should be.


    Yang Teng nodded with satisfaction: "In terms of price, think about it for yourself. I can give you a certain discount for what price do you think Lei''s property is worth."


    In a word, this is a windfall anyway, Yang Teng and the Witch God King joined forces to swallow the property of the Lei Family in the thirteenth area, each will get huge benefits.


    All the resources and sacred stones accumulated by the Lei Family were collected into the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and Yang Teng did not let these people from the Lei Family go.


    Abolish the cultivation base of these people and erase the memories of these people to ensure that no clues are left. "You just need to wait for the news. If someone from the Lei family in Tianhongda District finds you, you will push everything on me." Yang Teng then erased a piece of information from the King of Witch God. As long as the witch **** king sees Yang Teng use


    Information about the portable altar.


    This is information that must never be known by others.


    The Witch God King shook his body, and he felt that he had forgotten something.


    But there was no impression, as if some things he had forgotten had never happened.


    The Witch God King looked at Yang Teng suspiciously, he was very wise and said nothing.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Mao also asked for instructions.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Yang Teng to stay in the thirteenth district.


    "Go to Tianhongda District first." Yang Teng''s words stunned the Wu Shen Wang and Mao Yi.


    Is this going to take the initiative to deliver it to your door!


    Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District must have already known the death of the second elder Lei Fanting at this time.


    With the Lei family''s acting style and the Lei family''s status, this matter cannot end here.


    The Lei family tried their best to deal with Yang Teng, but he actually wanted to send it to the door. Does this person really have the strength to contend with the Lei family, or is he blinded by victory because of some achievements.


    Mao also felt it was necessary to persuade Yang Teng.


    "Master, the Tianhong area is the nest of the Lei family. The Lei family is strong, and their ancestors are attacking the realm of the ancient emperor. Maybe they will be promoted to the strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Mao also said very tactfully, "Subordinates think that the master does not need to trouble Lei''s family at all."


    The Witch God King didn''t know what his psychology was, and he also discouraged Yang Teng.


    "Senior, you can''t commit a fight with the Lei family to the end."


    "If the ancestor of the Lei family is promoted to a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, then the strength and status of the Lei family will not be the same as before."


    "In fact, seniors have unlimited potential, and it won''t take long for them to be promoted to the powerhouse of the ancient emperor realm."


    The Witch God King said, "Why don''t you wait for a few years before you clean up the Lei family."


    Yang Teng listened to what the two said, haha ??and said with a smile: "What you said is not bad, but I went to Tianhongda District not just to trouble Lei''s family."


    "I mainly want to have a long experience and go to Tianhongda District to take a look."


    "It won''t be too long, I will go to the Eastern Sky Territory."


    However, Yang Teng still didn''t say anything, provided that the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District did not provoke him, otherwise he would not mind destroying the Lei Family.


    Yang Teng wanted to gain a foothold in the glorious era, and wanted to create his own power, but there was not so much time wasted. He couldn''t start bit by bit.


    Yang Teng wanted to create his own power in the Glorious Era, but he didn''t want to rule the Glorious Era. He was not so arrogant that he thought he could rule the Glorious Era.


    Yang Teng mainly thought that after creating a big power, he would have a certain amount of capital in the glory era.


    Whether it''s collecting news or contending with some big forces in the Glorious Era, there will never be even a helper.


    In addition, with the forces belonging to him, he can still make trouble in the glorious era at the critical moment, making this era uneasy.


    Especially when dealing with his potential enemy, if you drag that enemy into the glory era, you can prevent him from invading the heavens and the world.


    In short, having such a force that belongs to him will only be good but not bad.


    Even if it adds a bit of blockage to the glory era, it is very successful.


    The created forces are too weak and have no effect, and they cannot achieve the effect Yang Teng wants.


    To create a big power, if you want to have a deep foundation, it will take countless generations of hard work to operate, and you must seize every opportunity to truly rise.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to waste time, he himself was not sure how long he would stay in the glorious era.


    That''s why he went slanting forward. Yang Teng wanted his power to be a blockbuster at the beginning of its creation, at least it must be a great power at the heavenly level.


    The so-called celestial-level great power means that at least it must be a well-known great power in the five-party celestial domain.


    That would be stronger than the Lei Family in Tianhongda District.


    The great power of the Tianyu level looks very powerful, but in fact, the Glorious Era has more than one hundred thousand Tianyu.


    Yang Teng regarded the Lei family in Tianhong District as his stepping stone, so he used the Lei family to test the water and see the reactions in all aspects.


    If there is no strong reaction from all parties, then he will implement the next action plan.


    This plan cannot tell Mao Yi for the time being, nor can it scare Mao Yi.


    "Your kindness, the deity has received it." Yang Teng said: "However, once the deity has made a decision, no one can change it."


    "Mao Yi, let''s go."


    Using the altar of the Lei family, opened the door of the teleportation to Tianhongda area.


    In Tianhongda District, there are a total of 930 communities like the 13th District.


    In fact, the thirteenth district is a small community in the Tianhong District, and it is not eligible to be ranked in the top five hundred.


    The reason why the thirteenth district ranks No. 13 is actually mainly because of its geographical advantage.


    In order to facilitate management, the 930 districts under the jurisdiction of Tianhong Da District are divided according to distance and named by serial numbers.


    In a broad sense, Tianhong District actually refers to the collection of these 930 communities.


    In the narrow sense, Tianhong District refers to the core area of ??Tianhong District.


    The core area of ??Tianhongda District includes the first to tenth districts among the 930 communities in Tianhongda District, that is to say, the core area of ??Tianhongda District consists of ten communities.


    These ten districts are not districts like the 13th district. They are the top ten districts in the true sense.


    Some people referred to these ten districts collectively as Tianhong Ten Districts.


    The core of the tenth district of Tianhong is the first district.


    King Tianhong, the strong man who ruled the Tianhong Grand District, was located in the first district.


    Therefore, this first district is the first district in the real sense of Tianhongda District.


    The defense of the tenth district of Tianhong is obviously more severe than that of the thirteenth district.


    The monks sent from outside can only be sent to the tenth area and cannot directly enter the other nine areas.


    After entering the tenth area, it takes two teleports to leave the tenth area and enter other areas.


    As the core area of ??Tianhongda District, the defense is even tighter. It takes at least five teleports to rush to the first area in the tenth area.


    Therefore, if the foreign enemy wants to attack the tenth district of Tianhong, just teleporting again and again will cause a very headache.


    Yang Teng and Mao Ye went through the domain gate to the tenth district.


    The prosperity of the tenth district of Tianhong is shocking.


    Yang Teng, who was used to seeing all kinds of scenes, was also stunned by the prosperity of the tenth district of Tianhong.


    The crowds constantly coming and going, the busy figures of monks rushing to the next place continuously through the domain gate.


    "The Tenth District of Tianhong is very prosperous. Even if it is within the Eastern Cosmos, the Tenth District of Tianhong is one of the most prosperous areas. Even in comparison with the level of the five heavens, the Tenth District of Tianhong is not unknown."


    Mao is also very familiar with these situations. His main venue is the 13th district, but Mao is also very familiar with the Tianhongda district.


    Through a Tianhong ten districts, one can see the power and prosperity of the glorious era.


    There is no way to compare, the heavens and the glorious era are not at the same level.


    Yang Teng believes that sooner or later, the prosperity of the heavens and worlds will surpass the glorious era, surpass every epoch, and become the most prosperous era. "The Lei family in Tianhong Da District also has many industries in Tianhong Ten District, but the headquarters of Lei Family is not in Tianhong Ten District."

 Chapter 3465: The reaction speed is too slow

    Through Mao Yi''s introduction, Yang Teng had a general understanding of the ten districts of Tianhong.


    The Tenth District of Tianhong is very large, of which the tenth district is dedicated to external transmission, and the division of labor is very clear. For example, the continent Yang Teng and the others transmitted to is the designated continent for transmission to the Tenth District of Tianhong.


    There is no altar on this continent, so this continent only accepts external transmissions.


    If you want to teleport from the tenth district of Tianhong to the outside world, you need to go to another continent in the tenth district, which is the continent that is teleporting outward.


    "Ten Hong''s ten districts divide the transmission functions in such detail to ensure absolute security."


    Mao also explained to Yang Teng, "Unilateral teleportation can not only prevent foreign invasion to the greatest extent, but also ensure the greatest possible control of the altar."


    Yang Teng nodded and expressed his understanding. After reading the functional division of the tenth district, Yang Teng felt that he still had insufficient control over the heavens and the world.


    It was not as meticulous as the ten districts of Tianhong.


    Although such defensive measures are meaningless to the real strong, such as the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, he reflected an attitude that proves that Tianhong Ten District is absolutely serious about security defense.


    Yang Teng keeps these things in mind, and when he returns to the heavens and worlds, he will ask his subordinates to make more detailed defensive measures based on the specific conditions of the tenth district of Tianhong.


    Security defense is always the most important.


    Because of the transmission function, every continent in the tenth district is very prosperous.


    Mao was also very familiar with the tenth district of Tianhong. He led Yang Teng to visit the tenth district.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need to know all aspects in detail, he only needs to be familiar with the decision-making and deployment in various general directions in the tenth district of Tianhong, write down these things, and hand them to his subordinates to improve after returning.


    Combining the specific conditions of the heavens and the world, make a strategy more suitable for the heavens and the world, and so on.


    Not only the tenth district of Tianhong, Yang Teng is going to write down what he saw and heard in the glorious era.


    After returning to the heavens and the worlds in the future, this is a very rare experience, which can provide important reference for the construction of the heavens and the worlds.


    After all, the Glorious Era is a very successful era, and learning the good aspects of the Glorious Era will also promote the heavens and all realms.


    News came from Yang Teng and Mao before they left the continent in District 10.


    "Unbelievable, something big happened!"


    "A middle-aged man with a mysterious origin, turned upside down in the 13th district, wiped out the Lei family in the 13th district, and killed the second elder of the Lei family in Tianhongda District, as well as several powerful Lei family."


    This news, like a hurricane, swept across this continent in an instant, and then spread to the surrounding continents at an incredible speed.


    The Lei family in Tianhongda District instantly became the focus of this incident.


    The middle-aged man with a dull expression has become the most talked about person in Tianhong District, and everyone is guessing the origin of this person''s identity.


    Various conspiracy theories are emerging in an endless stream. Some people say that this is a major force in Wufang Tianyu who has acted on the Lei family.


    Someone also made up a story, saying that many years ago, the Lei family once slaughtered a small family and destroyed this small family.


    As the only survivor of this small family, who is now the dull middle-aged man, he endured humiliation, and eventually became a peerless powerhouse, and then came back to the Lei family for revenge.


    In short, the various versions were dizzying, and Yang Teng was dumbfounded after listening.


    He clearly appeared in the glorious era for the first time. He had never been in this era before, and he was endowed with so many identities. Mao also asked Yang Teng several times for advice and asked Yang Teng who he was. Yang Teng replied helplessly. He had no foundation in the glorious era. The reason why he had such grievances with the Lei family was entirely because of the star master of the Heavenly Spirit Continent. Lei Hong''s


    child.


    If Lei Hong''s son hadn''t hit his spaceship, Yang Teng would not have grievances with the Lei family, let alone the next series of things.


    Mao was also skeptical. Before the master''s identity was completely revealed, he was not too able to accept Yang Teng''s statement.


    Just because Lei Hong''s son died, Yang Teng might eventually destroy the Lei family in Tianhong District?


    This is too unbelievable, is it that a small dude caused the destruction of the Tianhong District-level big family?


    Let someone talk about it, this is impossible.


    Therefore, even Mao was inclined to think that Yang Teng must be a member of a big power, and this big power would have to do something against the Lei family. The previous things were nothing more than foreshadowing.


    It was for others to see, and after letting others see, they said that the Lei family was too domineering, which led to the tragedy.


    As the focus of the storm vortex, Yang Teng didn''t care about these news.


    Mao was also a little nervous, "Master, maybe I change my appearance."


    "Although I am not well-known, and not many people know me, but if someone sees me, will I cause trouble to the master?"


    All the news was said in great detail. No one knew Yang Teng''s identity, but he knew that the monk next to Yang Teng was Mao Yi who specialized in selling news.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize Yang Teng. As long as you can recognize Mao Yi, you can find Yang Teng. This is a very important clue.


    "Why, are you scared?" Yang Teng looked at Mao Yi, with a weird look in his eyes, which made Mao Yi a little hairy.


    Mao also stammered: "Master, you are not the one who wants to use me to attract Lei''s family."


    Yang Teng chuckled, the Lei Family''s reaction was really slow enough. It''s been half an hour since he arrived in the tenth district, and Lei Family hasn''t moved a little yet.


    If he wants to leave the Tianhongda area, or even leave the Wufang Tianyu, after so long, he doesn''t know where he can teleport to.


    It was almost impossible for the Lei family to find him.


    "Lei Family, it may be that they have been on top for too long, and they have lost their spirit after enjoying the comfort for too long."


    Answering the wrong question, Mao also heard Yang Teng''s intention to go to war with the Lei family.


    "Master, why do you have to choose to fight Lei''s family?" Mao Yi really couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s thoughts.


    "It''s nothing, check the strength of the big family in Tianhong District, and at the same time, it''s idle and bored." Yang Teng said casually.


    Before the words fell, Yang Teng looked into the distance.


    A group of sturdy monks rushed over aggressively.


    "For half an hour, Lei''s reaction was too slow." Yang Teng shook his head slightly.


    If a big force loses the most basic vigilance and spirit, then this big force will not be far away from falling apart.


    Mao Yi''s expression became tense. The team dispatched by the Lei family this time must be stronger than the team led by the second elder Lei Fanting.


    No matter from which aspect, the Lei family couldn''t let Yang Teng go. This was an unending grudge.


    Yang Teng''s face was calm, and the Lei family was nothing more than relying on their ancestors.


    And whether the ancestor of the Lei family has been promoted to a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor is still unknown.


    Even if he became the ancient emperor, how would Yang Teng care.


    The team of monks that came was really from the Lei family.


    "Elder, this is Mao Yi." The Lei family''s team surrounded Yang Teng and the two, and then a monk pointed at Mao Yi and introduced him to the leader of the team.


    "That person has a dull expression. He must be the one who killed the strong Lei family."


    This monk was very humble in front of the great elder of the Lei family.


    The great elder of the Lei family nodded slightly, "This elder knows, you have done a lot this time, and the Lei family will not treat you badly."


    Yang Teng remembered this monk. After he and Mao had also teleported to the tenth district, they had seen this person near the domain gate.


    He still remembered that the monk didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so he looked at him more.


    Now I understand that this monk is not a member of the Lei family, but after learning about his grievance with the Lei family, he ran to deliver a letter to the Lei family.


    "Thank you, the big elder, the little one retires." The monk was very measured. After thanking the big elder for his generosity, he immediately retreated and stood in the distance to watch the battle.


    Mao also recognized the great elder of the Lei family. As a well-informed person, even if Mao had not seen a certain strong man, he could still judge the identity of this man based on the various temperaments displayed by the strong man. .


    "Master, this is Lei Haiting, the great elder of the Lei family. He and the second elder Lei Fanting are brothers, and the two hold almost half of the power of the Lei family."


    "Lei Haiting is not only excellent, but also very powerful. More importantly, the strongest person under the Lei Family Patriarch, Lei Donghuang, who is known as the Lei Family''s God of War, only takes orders from Lei Haiting!"


    It was also because of Emperor Lei Donghuang that Lei Haiting could sit firmly in the position of the Lei family elder.


    Even the Patriarch of the Lei Family will give Lei Haiting a bit of face, and will seek Lei Haiting''s advice on any major issues in the family.


    "That gloomy brawny man is the Lei Donghuang who is known as the Lei Family God of War." Mao also pointed to a brawny man beside Lei Haiting.


    Yang Teng glanced at Lei Donghuang and didn''t care.


    There are countless so-called gods of war, and a certain monk in a certain place has strong combat power and once had a brilliant record, and will be called the local **** of war.


    This kind of God of War contains little gold and is just a name.


    Lei Haiting was also looking at Yang Teng. He was not blinded by hatred just because the second elder Lei Fanting was killed, making him lose his mind.


    On the contrary, the death of Lei Fanting gave Lei Haiting a wake-up call and made him face Yang Teng more cautiously.


    "Who are you, and why should you be an enemy of my Lei family?" Lei Haiting''s tone didn''t contain any emotion, and he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or calm at all.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "I''ve already said these nonsense, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it now."


    "It''s your Lei family who provokes me, and you want to kill me reluctantly."


    "In order to protect myself, I have to take action." Before Lei Haiting could continue to speak, Lei Donghuang, the war **** of the Lei family standing beside him, said angrily: "You fanatic, dare to kill the second elder, you are more than guilty!"

 Chapter 3466: The **** of war

    However, most monks who bear the title of God of War have a bad temper.


    The reason is simple. The monks who can be called the God of War are all strong men who have gone through hundreds of battles and are undefeated.


    Such a strong man has developed a strong self-confidence in the battle, and they have killed countless strong men, which makes them look down on others.


    Therefore, such people basically do not like to reason with others. What they pursue is that the fist is the last word, and whoever has the big fist has the right to speak.


    Lei Donghuang, the **** of war of the Lei family, had no intention of listening to what Yang Teng said. In his opinion, if he dared to provoke the Lei family, it would be a death-seeking behavior, and it would be done by killing the opponent directly.


    As for Yang Teng is very strong, even Lei Fanting, the second elder of the Lei family in Tianhong Grand District, died by Yang Teng.


    The Lei family in the thirteenth area had even been completely wiped out by Yang Teng.


    The Lei Family Great Emperor who died at the hands of Yang Teng had reached double digits.


    Emperor Lei Dong disagrees, those weak emperors, do they deserve to be called emperors!


    Each of them had the name of a great emperor, and they didn''t have the strength of a great emperor realm.


    Lei Haiting was not impatient either. Lei Donghuang was his strongest strength and the guarantee of his position as a great elder. It was precisely because Lei Donghuang unconditionally supported Lei Haiting that his position would be as stable as a mountain.


    Therefore, Lei Donghuang spoke too much in front of him, and Lei Haiting would not blame Lei Donghuang.


    "Emperor Dong, don''t be careless, this monk dared to do something to our Lei family, there must be something he excels." Lei Haiting reminded Donghuang Lei. Knowing that the Lei Family in Tianhong District is strong, but still daring to provoke the Lei Family, this is no longer a question of courage. As long as you think about it, you will know that behind this monk is definitely supported by a powerful force, and This one


    The monk himself also possesses superhuman strength.


    Lei Haiting believes that Yang Teng''s cultivation realm should be the peak of the Great Emperor, and may even exceed this realm.


    Beyond the emperor''s peak, what kind of terrifying state is that!


    Unimaginable, that is a realm equivalent to the strength of the ancestors of the Lei Family, and has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor!


    If this is the case, then this dull middle-aged man is definitely the enemy of the Lei family.


    But Lei Donghuang didn''t think so, "A stupid guy, what can he do."


    "You two are going to fight, let me meet this guy." Lei Donghuang pointed to the two Lei family cultivators beside him and said.


    These are two cultivators who have stabilized the realm of the Great Emperor. Their cultivation level is only a little lower than that of the Lei Dong Emperor. However, the strength of the two Great Emperors'' teamwork cannot be underestimated.


    "Brother Donghuang, please rest assured, dealing with this guy, you don''t need to alarm our Lei family''s God of War, he is not worthy!"


    The expressions of the two monks were very relaxed. The two of them thought that jointly attacking Yang Teng would be a very easy battle.


    Lei Haiting told them, "Don''t be careless. Once you find that the opponent is strong, this elder will allow you to withdraw from the battlefield. Everything must be your own safety."


    As the elder of the Lei family, Lei Haiting considered things very thoughtful.


    Even if it is a powerful Lei family, every strong emperor realm is very precious, and losing one will make the family''s strength drop.


    The Lei family has already lost so many great emperors, and there really can be no more losses.


    The two great emperors expressed that they knew, but the expressions on their faces betrayed their current mood.


    The expressions of the two people were very relaxed. For this battle, they were just as Lei Donghuang thought, not only to defeat Yang Teng, but also to win easily and beautifully, in order to show the power of the Lei Family in Tianhong District.


    The two jumped into the encirclement.


    Yang Teng was already impatient to wait, and the two wanted to say a few more words. Before the normal fight, they were not all verbose. Some were to blow the opponent''s morale, and some were to brag about themselves and so on.


    Now that the two of them have gone to war to eradicate the enemy for the family, they have to expand this credit.


    When the two were about to speak, they were interrupted by Yang Teng raising his hand.


    Yang Teng looked impatient, and said, "You two don''t need to be long-winded anymore. I have no patience to listen to what the two dead men say."


    "you!"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    The two cultivators of Lei''s family were so angry that they were so angry that they communicated with their spirits and immediately flanked them from the left and right, and shot Yang Teng from both sides.


    Yang Teng couldn''t have the patience to accompany the two great emperors in a stable state to fight down.


    "You two are too weak, I am not interested in entangled with you endlessly!" As soon as Yang Teng stretched out his hand, he grabbed the two opponents one by one.


    Lei Donghuang and Lei Haiting, the two super powerhouses of the Lei family, were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The two of them really couldn''t imagine what kind of cultivation realm this dull middle-aged man was like.


    The two strong emperors in the stable realm do not have the qualifications to shoot in front of him?


    Yang Teng shook his palm lightly, and the two cultivators of the Lei family were squeezed by Yang Teng.


    "It''s too weak. I thought the famous Lei family in Tianhongda District is so powerful. It''s better to see it after hearing it. It really disappointed me after seeing it."


    "Is there anything a little stronger? Don''t always use such waste to humiliate me."


    Yang Teng''s words made Emperor Lei Dong furious. Although he could not determine what cultivation level Yang Teng was, based on the situation of Yang Teng''s shot just now, it seemed that it should be the peak of the Great Emperor. Lei Donghuang is more interested in opponents of this cultivation realm. He is a peak realm himself. Lei Donghuang does not like to fight against weak opponents. He prefers to fight with opponents of comparable strength, even challenging the realm of strength. from


    The stronger the stronger.


    Such a battle would make Lei Donghuang''s blood boil. He was born to fight.


    "Junior, your death date is here!" Lei Donghuang didn''t ask the opinion of the great elder Lei Haiting this time, but jumped out of the Lei family''s team and ran towards Yang Teng.


    "You angered me, let you see today, how can the name of the **** of war of this deity have a false name!" Lei Donghuang shouted, and a huge sword fell from the sky.


    The next moment, Lei Donghuang put on a golden armor, holding a huge sword majestic and majestic.


    Really is an invincible God of War!


    "The Eastern Emperor is mighty!"


    The monks of the Lei family were all impressed by the demeanor of Lei Donghuang, the **** of war, and cheered for Lei Donghuang.


    Behind Yang Teng, Mao was also extremely nervous. Although he also knew that the master was very powerful, Mao was not sure how strong the master was.


    If the owner can kill Lei Donghuang, the war **** of Lei''s family again, and is still a seckill, then the owner single-handedly challenged the Lei Family in Tianhongda District, and it is basically stable.


    At least if the ancestor of the Lei family hadn''t been promoted to the ancient emperor, the Lei family might really have nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at Lei Donghuang, this guy who likes to fight, his aura continued to rise at this time, and he quickly reached the top.


    Feeling Lei Donghuang''s fighting spirit, Yang Teng said with a slight pity: "You should have been able to grow to a higher height and make your name of the **** of war more resounding, not limited to the Lei family in Tianhong Da District."


    "It''s a pity that your life ends here." Yang Teng would not let his opponent go for any reason.


    "You are too crazy!" After putting on the battle armor, Lei Donghuang seemed to be a different person, and the whole person was like an unsheathed sword pointed at Yang Teng.


    "Cut!" Lei Donghuang spit out a word, and the long sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    The huge sword smashed into the void, and slashed towards Yang Teng''s head with lightning speed.


    How many pairs of eyes were staring at Lei Donghuang''s giant sword, and how many people were impressed by the style of Lei Donghuang''s sword.


    "As expected to be the God of War Lei Donghuang, this sword can destroy the world and its power is immeasurable."


    "The Lei family can stand upright, even if it is the shelter of the ancestors of the Lei family, but it is also stronger than the Lei Donghuang and others."


    However, in the midst of these people''s discussions, Lei Donghuang''s sword fell, and all the voices stopped abruptly.


    The giant sword fell, but Yang Teng did not move.


    Without dodge or dodge, Yang Teng just raised his hand gently, and **** clamped Lei Donghuang''s huge sword.


    Lei Donghuang held the sword in both hands, and all his power was exerted on this giant sword. He was blushing with his face, even panting heavily.


    However, the giant sword remained motionless. After being clamped by Yang Teng''s two fingers, Lei Donghuang had already lost control of the giant sword.


    "God of War?" Yang Teng sneered: "I''m afraid there are dozens of Gods of War that I have seen. I don''t know how many monks are named as God of War, but there are monks who really deserve the title of God of War. How many people are there."


    "You are the **** of war, you are still a bit short."


    Lei Donghuang tried to regain the sword several times but failed. All his power was used, but Yang Teng had nothing to do.


    Since he was the God of War, Lei Donghuang had absolutely rich combat experience. Although this was the first time he was helpless in front of his opponent, Lei Donghuang immediately decided to give up the giant sword, otherwise he would be in danger himself.


    Lei Donghuang released his hand and leaned back.


    "Come, don''t go!" Yang Teng shook his hand, and the giant sword clamped by his **** flew towards Lei Donghuang with a swish.


    This huge sword originally belonging to Lei Donghuang casts fiercely, drawing a gorgeous arc in the air.


    "Emperor Dodge!" Located outside the battlefield, Great Elder Lei Haiting saw it really, Yang Teng casually lost it, and the target of the giant sword was Lei Donghuang.


    Emperor Lei Dong was shocked, he also felt the strong danger, but he could not avoid it.


    Watching his giant sword helplessly, it pierced his chest with a puff.


    The huge sword pierced Lei Donghuang''s battle armor, pierced the void and nailed Lei Donghuang in the void.


    In an extremely strange scene, Lei Donghuang was nailed into the void, blood dripping down the giant sword, forming a shocking picture in the void.


    Everyone in the Lei family was silent.


    Lei Haiting''s old face freezes. Only Mao was extremely excited!

 Chapter 3467: Was tricked

    Before Lei Donghuang took the shot, no one would have thought that the Lei Family God of War of Megatron Tianhong District would actually be nailed into the void by this dull middle-aged man when he made his first move.


    This scene is too cruel, people can''t believe it happened to Lei Donghuang.


    Is it true that, as this dull middle-aged man said, the Lei Family God of War in Tianhong District does not match the real name, is he a vulnerable guy?


    The facts cannot be changed, and the Emperor Lei Dong cannot resurrect after his death.


    Lei Haiting really felt the crisis. What kind of strength Lei Donghuang was, Lei Haiting knew best, but the impression Yang Teng gave him was simply shocking. This is not the strength of a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor. Up.


    However, in Yang Teng, Lei Haiting did not feel the aura of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, Lei Haiting believes that Yang Teng''s cultivation realm is very likely to be the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. Like their ancestors of the Lei Family, he has the qualifications to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    hiss!


    Lei Haiting couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning. If this dull middle-aged man really has such strength, who else in the Lei family can compete with?


    Please come forward?


    This idea is fleeting and has no practical meaning.


    No one knows where the ancestors are. Many years ago, the ancestors announced that they would retreat and practice, and they had hit the realm of the ancient emperor and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Since then, there has been no news about the ancestors.


    To put it bluntly, no one knows whether the Lei family ancestor is dead or alive.


    I don''t even know where to find the ancestors, how about asking the ancestors to come out to help the Lei family through the crisis.


    Lei Haiting didn''t think too much, what he was about to face was that Yang Teng had already killed Lei Donghuang, and he was about to attack them next.


    The Lei family''s team is certainly very strong, but this level of battle is not determined by the number of people.


    What really determines the direction of the battle is ultimately strength!


    Yang Teng has the strength to decide the end of the battle.


    Yang Teng killed Lei Donghuang with a single move. He did not feel complacent because of such a victory. To him, beheading Lei Donghuang was nothing but a trivial matter, not worth mentioning at all.


    Turned around to look at Lei Haiting, the elder of the Lei family.


    Lei Haiting clearly felt the murderous in Yang Teng''s eyes. He realized that the situation was not good, and immediately said loudly, "Please stop!" "Before the predecessor takes action, please listen to me." Lei Haiting said nervously: "Senior, our Lei family has no grievances against you. Even if there are some misunderstandings, the Lei family has paid a huge price. Please raise your hands high and let us go.


    "


    "I am the elder of Lei''s family in Tianhongda District. Some things can still be the masters."


    Lei Haiting said: "As long as Senior let us go, I promise that the Lei Family will not be enemies with Senior again. What do Seniors think."


    It is too rare to be able to force the Lei Family to bow their heads and let Lei Haiting, the Great Elder of the Lei Family, say such things.


    At least the monks in Tianhongda District, no one has ever seen Elder Lei Family bow his head like this.


    You know, he represents the Lei family of Tianhongda District.


    Lei Haiting bowed his head, which meant that the Lei Family of Tianhongda District had bowed his head and gave in.


    At this moment, the monks who were watching the battle far away from the battlefield were full of emotion.


    They regarded the Lei family as an invincible behemoth, and there was a day when they were suppressed and unable to raise their heads.


    Strength is respected, this is really good!


    Many people believed that Yang Teng might accept Lei Haiting''s conditions, and the Lei family gave him a step, and Yang Teng took advantage of the trend and came to an end.


    However, unexpectedly, Yang Teng sneered: "Let me let you go, just in exchange for the Lei family''s not to pursue it, won''t you be against me?"


    "Your Lei family is such a big face!" Yang Teng said sharply, "I want to make your Lei family no longer be held accountable, and will never be an enemy of me, isn''t that simple!"


    "Exterminate the Lei Family completely. From now on, there will be no Lei Family in Tianhongda District. Who else will avenge me?"


    Yang Teng''s words made a sound of cold air.


    The Lei Family wanted to make peace, but Yang Teng didn''t give a chance. Is this going to fight the Lei Family to the end!


    This stupid middle-aged man, how should I say, he really doesn''t understand what he sees and accepts, he has to fight to the end with the Lei Family, he really thinks that the Lei Family has no ability to resist. Lei Haiting''s face changed again and again. Yang Teng was destined not to make peace with the Lei family. If the Lei family could kill Yang Teng, he would definitely not be able to see it, because what he had to face now was this red-eye killer. God, Yang Teng slaughtered Lei¡¯s butcher knife, just


    Start with them.


    Mao also saw the master''s decisiveness again.


    First of all, Lei Haiting, the great elder of the Lei family, Yang Teng came to Lei Haiting in one step.


    Lei Haiting had worked very hard. He tried his best to escape. Lei Haiting knew in his heart that his own shots would have no effect. It would be better to put all his power on escape.


    Lei Haiting hoped that these cultivators of the Lei family would be able to resist him for a while, allowing him time to rush out of here.


    Yang Teng did not act on the other cultivators of the Lei family, but directly approached Lei Haiting.


    "Since you are here, don''t go!" A cruel smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, "You came to kill me with great interest, how can you want to run without taking a shot?"


    Lei Haiting was shocked, Yang Teng''s speed was too fast, no matter how he avoided him, he could never leave Yang Teng within ten feet.


    Lei Haiting was forced to be helpless, he had used the most powerful force to escape, but it was still to no avail.


    Fight!


    The last hint of illusion in Lei Haiting''s heart, thinking of trying his best to see if he can create a little escape space for himself.


    He thinks well, but it depends on who he is facing.


    If Yang Teng succeeded in escaping, wouldn''t it be that Yang Teng, the strongest person in the heavens and all realms, did not fit his name.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, he grabbed Lei Haiting''s wrist, and Lei Haiting''s body suddenly became soft, and he lost the slightest strength.


    Yang Teng did not kill Lei Haiting, but sealed Lei Haiting''s cultivation realm.


    Turning around, Yang Teng started killing, and those people Lei Haiting brought, no matter whether it was a strong emperor or a cultivator in the quasi-emperor realm, none of them could escape Yang Teng''s killing.


    Blood in one place, broken limbs.


    Mao also stopped talking, his head was completely messed up, and he couldn''t imagine whether the master was a strong person with the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, or an ancient emperor strong?


    This kind of terrifying strength should seem to be the ancient emperor.


    Regardless of whether the master is a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, or a strong man who has the qualification to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he is a strong man at the top level anyway.


    Following such a master, the future is boundless.


    Mao Ye is ready to follow Yang Teng and work hard together. He thinks this is the biggest opportunity in his life.


    "Go, let''s go to Lei''s house!"


    Yang Teng greeted Mao to leave.


    Mao Ye hurriedly followed, and left here as soon as possible before the guards guarding the order of the tenth district had not reacted.


    Mao also didn''t want his master to fight against Lei''s family just now, and he was fighting against King Tianhong.


    The whole world sounds good, as if this person is super strong, and he is not afraid to face any strong.


    In fact, such people tend to struggle.


    Mao did not want his master to become difficult in the Tianhong District.


    At least for now, the master did not provoke the king of Tianhong, and King Tianhong should not have any thoughts about the master.


    In fact, Mao completely thinks too much.


    When Lei Haiting came to round up Yang Teng, he had already greeted the guards in advance.


    The guards will not care about what happens here for now.


    Otherwise, if the Lei Family sent out a team of this size aggressively, King Tianhong would certainly not be relieved.


    Now, the guards were even more incapable of taking action, seeing Yang Teng forcefully slaying Lei Donghuang, the God of War of the Lei Family, and sealing the Great Elder Lei Haiting, and then wiped out the Lei Family''s team.


    Unless there is a problem with his head, the commander of the guard will bring people to question Yang Teng.


    He wanted Yang Teng to leave soon.


    Yang Teng took Lei Haiting and Mao to another continent. The altar of this continent was teleporting to the outside. Yang Teng took out enough sacred stones and asked to open the door to Lei''s house.


    This is a normal requirement. As long as enough sacred stones are taken out, anyone can ask to open the domain door alone.


    After receiving the sacred stone, the guards guarding the altar immediately opened the domain gate.


    As long as there is no order from above, they will not prevent Yang Teng from going anywhere, after all, no one wants to die.


    Yang Teng and Mao also entered the domain gate, and as the light flashed, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared into the domain gate.


    If Yang Teng looked back at this time, he would find that the guard commander guarding the altar had a cruel smile on his face at this moment, and he seemed to say this, go, go!


    Walking out of the domain gate, Yang Teng immediately felt the situation on the domain gate, which was completely different from the tenth district. He felt a strong sense of crisis.


    The combat experience was extremely rich, which made Yang Teng react immediately.


    "Cut!" With a movement of the divine consciousness, the Void Sword appeared in Yang Teng''s hand, and slashed it with a single knife.


    Yang Teng had some reservations about this knife. Instead of using the strength of the ancient emperor''s realm, he used the emperor''s pinnacle and possessed the strength to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed on the opponent, and then heard a miserable roar.


    "Wow!"


    Yang Teng slashed the opponent in the sneak attack before he had time to watch.


    It was actually a strange beast, with a strong body like a fortress that could move, half of his body was cut by Yang Teng with a stab, blood dripping and very miserable.


    Yang Teng glanced at the strange beast, then frowned.


    "It doesn''t seem to be Lei''s family here?" Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s definitely not the Lei family!" Mao also said with certainty: "It seems that this should be a desolate place, and there seems to be no trace of monks."


    "Is it possible that this is the ruled area of ??the alien beast?" Mao also didn''t know where it was transmitted.


    The domain gate behind it has been silently closed, and Yang Teng and Mao must also face this unknown area.


    Being caught by Yang Teng, Lei Haiting, the great elder of the Lei family, laughed wildly: "Where is this? This is the Asura battlefield!"


    "You''re done, this elder can tell you very responsibly, you are dead!" Yang Teng slashed the wounded alien beast again, and then looked at Thunder Sea Ting, "Well, let''s talk about it, Shura Battlefield Where is it?"

 Chapter 3468: Shura Battlefield

    In the Asura battlefield, although this is only the edge of the Asura battlefield, and has not penetrated into the center of the Asura battlefield, you can feel the aura of killing.


    Yang Teng''s rich combat experience told him that only when the killings have accumulated to a certain level, will they merge together to form such a strong murderous aura.


    Just say this, you can see the cruelty of the Shura battlefield.


    Yang Teng glanced around, and the surroundings were still quiet for the time being, he didn''t feel the alien beast approaching, and there was no powerful monk rushing here.


    "You can speak slowly." Yang Teng said to Lei Haiting: "Tell us what you know about the Shura battlefield."


    Lei Haiting laughed wildly: "If you want to learn about the situation on the Shura battlefield from my mouth, you are simply dreaming!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t tell you about the situation on the Shura battlefield!" A hideous look flashed across Lei Haiting''s face, "Just wait to die on the Shura battlefield!"


    "Don''t talk about your cultivation level, even if the ancient emperor comes, he can''t say that he will be able to walk out of the Asura battlefield. Since ancient times, how many powerful monks have been buried here."


    "Although I could not defeat you, but I dragged you to die on the battlefield of Shura, this elder also contributed to the family."


    Lei Haiting was still talking nonsense. He suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Yang Teng looked at him with a caring and mentally retarded look, making Lei Haiting really hard to accept.


    "You look at what this elder is doing like this." Lei Haiting said: "This elder can guarantee that you will never leave the Shura battlefield."


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but shook his head and sneered, "Is there a problem with your head." "Since you refuse to cooperate, what do I want you to do, leave you with me as a burden?" Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone: " You don¡¯t forget, you don¡¯t want to talk about the situation on the Shura battlefield, I don¡¯t need you to speak at all, just search


    Ask for your knowledge of the sea, all your secrets will be discovered by me. "


    "Do I need to listen to you!" Yang Teng really doesn''t know what Lei Haiting thinks, or is there something wrong with this guy''s mind.


    "Besides, Mao Yi''s old profession is to sell news. He probably knows no less about the battlefield of Shura than you."


    Lei Haiting was suddenly speechless, he still wanted to hit Yang Teng, but in the end these things he said had no meaning!


    Yang Teng was also not polite with him, and immediately used his divine consciousness to forcefully penetrate into the sea of ??knowledge of Lei Haiting, branding the information in the sea of ??knowledge on his own.


    In an instant, Yang Teng knew a lot of information in the sea.


    For example, the core secrets of the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District, in front of Yang Teng, no longer have any secrets. There is actually a defensive force in Thunder Sea Ting¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, and he felt Yang Teng¡¯s divine sense exploration. This defensive force launched a counterattack. With a single blow, he felt the power of intrusion. Defense force


    Destroy the sea of ??knowledge, destroy all the information recorded in the sea of ??knowledge of Thunder Sea and Ting.


    If Yang Teng was also a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, perhaps Lei Haiting would succeed.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng is a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, and this defensive force in the sea of ??knowledge of Lei Hai Ting is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Yang Teng did not check other information, but chose to find out this piece of information about the Asura battlefield.


    The sea of ??knowledge is invaded, the memory is forcibly plundered, and most of the victims become idiots.


    Lei Haiting was still awake at the last moment, he looked at Yang Teng with incredible eyes.


    "You! You are not the emperor''s cultivation base, you are the ancient emperor!" Only the ancient emperor can easily break through his defenses in the sea of ??knowledge and get the information in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "It doesn''t matter what cultivation level I am. If the Lei family of Tianhong District chooses to be my enemy, it is destined to be destroyed."


    Yang Teng said confidently: "Let¡¯s start with the Shura battlefield. I will first go to the Shura battlefield where no one can leave alive, and then go to Lei¡¯s house to calculate the account.¡±


    Throwing Lei Haiting on the ground casually, Lei Haiting had no value anymore.


    The cultivation base was sealed by Yang Teng, and in such a cruel Shura battlefield, an ant could easily kill Lei Haiting.


    Besides, Lei Haiting is about to become an idiot, and his fate can be imagined.


    From Lei Haiting''s mouth, receiving news that Zhongrun was the ancient emperor, Mao Yi''s frustrated expression was immediately swept away.


    After confirming that he was teleported to the Shura battlefield just now, Mao also had the heart to die.


    Asura Battlefield, this is no longer the Tianhong Grand District, nor the Eastern Heaven Region, but a secret realm belonging to the Wufang Heaven Region.


    The origin of this secret realm is very mysterious. Some people say that this is an ancient battlefield. There used to be strong fighters fighting fiercely here, and finally an ancient battlefield was formed.


    Because this place carries the murderous aura and fighting intent of the strong in ancient times, affected by this situation, monsters in the Shura battlefield are endless, and monsters that cannot be seen outside are very common here.


    If the monk stays in the Asura battlefield for too long, his character will be affected. For a long time, the monk will become a tool that can only kill.


    However, the Shura battlefield is not all disadvantages, and there are also many coveted opportunities here.


    For example, in the Shura battlefield, there are elixir that is not available in the outside world, and there are many rare materials that can only be seen in the Shura battlefield.


    There are also opportunities left by the strong in ancient times and so on.


    Some people fear the Asura battlefield as a tiger, and some regard the Asura battlefield as a place of trial to find opportunities.


    Mao also said: "Master, as far as I know, the Shura battlefield is very cruel, and no one can go out alive when the monks of the Great Realm enter here."


    Because of this, some people call the Asura battlefield the place of emperor burial. "But there is another secret about the battlefield of Shura." Mao Yi said: "Some people also said that when a strong man who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, in order to break the barrier, use powerful external forces to break through his own barrier, then the battlefield of Shura


    Is the best choice. "


    Yang Teng searched for information from Lei Hai Ting Zhi Hai, and he discovered that there was no record of this secret.


    "Let''s talk about it in detail." Yang Teng was very interested in this paragraph.


    "That''s it." Mao Yi continued: "A strong man who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, who has been in this realm for too long, feels that he can''t break through, and some people choose to enter the Shura battlefield to find opportunities."


    "It is said that more than one ancient emperor walked out of the Asura battlefield, so the Asura battlefield is a place of burial, and it is also a place of hope for the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "In this way, a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor comes here to find a breakthrough. If he can be promoted to the ancient emperor, then he has a great chance of going out."


    "It''s not that there is a high probability, but it is basically certain that the Shura battlefield is not that dangerous to the ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng released the restriction on his cultivation base, and his vigorous aura spread to the surroundings.


    Mao was suddenly shocked by the powerful pressure on his face.


    Although I have thought of it many times, the master is very likely to be a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But when Yang Teng showed his cultivation in the realm of the ancient emperor, Mao Yi was excited and was about to cry.


    There are many ancient emperors in the glorious era, but if they are scattered in more than one hundred thousand heavenly domains, each heavenly domain will be less than one on average.


    Mao Yi''s largest living area is the Tianhongda District, and he will at most involve a little bit of news from the East Tianyu.


    Mao Yi couldn''t even touch the five heavens, so what qualifications did he have to meet the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, although there are many ancient emperors in the glorious era, Mao Yi''s inner excitement can be imagined when he really faced an ancient emperor and his master.


    At this moment, Mao also understood, no wonder the owner didn''t put Lei''s family in Tianhongda District in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful the Lei family is, and no matter how deep the background, it is nothing more than an ancestor who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Even if their ancestors were promoted to be strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, what about their masters are also strong in the realm of the ancient emperor. "It''s done! It''s done now. Even if the Shura battlefield is dangerous, I dare say that it will never pose any threat to the owner. Lei''s family has lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot." Mao also meant that they teleported in the tenth area. , Send them to Shura battle


    The venue must have been arranged by the Lei family.


    "It''s not necessarily the people of the Lei family." The information Yang Teng got in Lei Haiting''s Sea of ??Knowledge, Lei Haiting didn''t know anything about sending it to the Shura battlefield.


    The monk who controls the altar and the leader of the guards responsible for guarding the altar are not from the Lei family.


    As the elder of the Lei family, Lei Haiting didn''t even know those people.


    Judging from this point, the person who sent them here may not be from the Lei family.


    "Who is it then?" Mao also fell into contemplation.


    He couldn''t be sure, the master didn''t seem to provoke anyone else in Tianhongda District.


    And it would take a certain amount of courage to dare to send Yang Teng to the Shura battlefield.


    If the action fails, Yang Teng will be furious.


    This Lei family doesn''t even care about Tianhong District. In Tianhong District, how many people can bear Yang Teng''s anger.


    King Tianhong?


    Mao didn''t think that King Tianhong had this motive. The master and King Tianhong had no grievances, and King Tianhong did what he did.


    It''s not King Tianhong or Lei Family, then who else is there?


    "Don''t think about it for now, let''s go to the center of the Shura battlefield to see and see what''s scary about this frightening ancient battlefield."


    What Yang Teng likes most is to explore the ruins.


    Many of his opportunities were obtained in ancient ruins, and there are too many opportunities in ancient ruins.


    Mao Yi quickly walked ahead of Yang Teng.


    "Go straight ahead!" No need to judge the direction, Yang Teng decided to move forward.


    His divine consciousness has been released to the strongest level, and within the scope of exploration, there is no danger. Mao Yi was also very excited. It was something he couldn''t even think of to see the legendary Shura battlefield.

 Chapter 3469: Hard drive into the stone forest

    When Yang Teng said there was no danger, he meant that there was no strong man who could threaten him.


    Including alien beasts and monks, no one can make him feel dangerous.


    As far as Yang Teng was concerned, the Shura battlefield, which seemed extremely dangerous in the eyes of others, was not too difficult.


    Walking in a leisurely courtyard, moving forward on the Shura battlefield, Yang Teng soon encountered the first wave of attacks.


    This is an alien beast in the realm of the Great Emperor. This alien beast obviously didn''t realize how terrifying the monk it was facing, so it rushed forward indifferently.


    Mao Ye did not have the ability to challenge this strange beast, he dodged backwards very wittily, and handed the battlefield to Yang Teng.


    "Niezhang is looking for death!" Yang Teng didn''t bother to shoot the knife, and blasted the strange beast with a punch.


    Mao Yi was not surprised at all. A strange beast in the realm of the Great Emperor really didn''t even have the qualifications to struggle in front of his master.


    In line with the principle of not wasting, Yang Teng collected the corpse of this strange beast into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The alien beasts in the realm of the Great Emperor are still of great value, and all parts of the body can be used.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need the inner pill of the alien beast, but he can take it back and give it to his subordinates to deal with, and use all the valuable parts of the alien beast.


    "There''s another powerful strange beast!" Mao Yi pointed to the distance and shouted. Yang Teng understood Mao Ye¡¯s mood at this time. Facing the powerful alien beasts in the battlefield of Shura, Mao did not panic, but was very excited and looking forward to it. It was only Mao who felt that these alien beasts were not threatening and would not be right. He poses a danger


    That''s it.


    "What is delivered to the door is not beautiful if it is not accepted." Yang Teng''s Ring of the Ice Emperor has unlimited space, and he doesn''t care about hunting more exotic animals.


    Anyway, there will be no delay in his time.


    This strange beast rushed to rush in front of Yang Teng, but Yang Teng grabbed it, then cut off the vitality of this strange beast, and squeezed it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The movements were flowing and flowing, just like this, a strange beast in the realm of the emperor disappeared.


    Mao Yi secretly praised that the master''s combat effectiveness was really too strong.


    This is not only because of the higher level of cultivation, it also reflects the master''s rich experience in combat, no action will be muddled, and every subtle action has been the most concise.


    "Come on, I''ll accept as many as you come!" Yang Teng sneered: "I want to see how many powerful monsters there can be in this Shura battlefield."


    Feeling the murderous aura on the master, Mao also worried that the master would kill all the strange beasts in the Asura battlefield.


    The two continued to move forward. After walking for a long time, Yang Teng had already killed dozens of powerful alien beasts.


    He deliberately suppressed the realm of the cultivation base in the realm of the emperor, so that he could not only attract the strange beasts of the great realm to attack him, but also frighten the strange beasts whose cultivation level was too low, so that these strange beasts would not dare to approach him.


    "There should be monks in the Asura battlefield. Why didn''t we meet a monk?" Mao was also a little confused.


    Even if there are few monks in the Asura battlefield, they have already traveled for a long time, and after walking such a long way, they should encounter other monks.


    "Who knows, maybe someone is hiding in the dark and observing, and dare not show up directly." Yang Teng''s words seemed to point.


    Obediently, Mao also felt that Yang Teng''s words seemed to point very clearly.


    Following Yang Teng''s gaze, he looked into the distance.


    This is an area with rugged rocks. The peculiar topography is very rare. The wind blows between the rocks and makes a penetrating whine.


    Mao didn''t feel any danger in this stone forest. Even if someone was hiding in it, there was no need for them to enter this stone forest.


    You can fly over from the sky, or you can bypass this stone forest without too much effort.


    "Follow me, I will meet them!"


    Yang Teng dropped a word and ran towards this stone forest in strides.


    Mao also hurriedly followed, this is because something big will happen.


    The master''s sentence meeting them shows that there are many strong people hidden in this stone forest.


    Yang Teng did not conceal his whereabouts, came to the edge of the stone forest, looked at the stone forest with gloomy eyes, and then stepped into the stone forest.


    There is no order in the Shura battlefield, and a strong fist is the maker of order.


    As soon as Yang Teng entered the stone forest, he felt that his retreat was blocked.


    Pieces of strange rocks suddenly appeared on his way in.


    Yang Teng dismissed it, but Mao Yi was taken aback. He explored it, "Master, this is not a formation, but a secret technique that has changed the topography here."


    "If we return along the same path, we will definitely fall into the other party''s trap." Mao also reminded Yang Teng, "Going forward requires more caution."


    Mao always felt that Yang Teng was too reckless in many cases, doing things without thinking, and doing things completely based on his own preferences.


    In fact, such a character, whether in the Shura battlefield or in the outside world, is easy to provoke powerful enemies.


    Although the strength is strong, you don''t need to care about this, but the master seems impossible to be strong to the invincible level of the glorious era, and there will always be a stronger than him.


    Therefore, Mao also believes that if the owner cannot constrain this character, the owner will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, and Yang Teng seemed so confident at this moment.


    "You don''t think that the regional secret technique will trap me." Yang Teng has already discovered that some people have indeed used secret techniques to change the terrain.


    In fact, it is very easy for those who are strong in the great realm to use their own strength to move mountains and fill the sea, and it is not difficult to change the topography of a place.


    But if you really control this area and make it completely obey your own orders, it will be very difficult.


    Of course, if you practice some kind of secret technique, it is not impossible to change the topography of a region, that is, to change a void, and to change all the continents contained in this void.


    And Yang Teng just practiced this secret technique!


    Mystic magic!


    Yang Teng used the realm of the ancient emperor to cultivate and used mysterious magic. If he was in the heavens and all realms, he could change a world.


    For example, changing the position of the continents of the world, changing the shape of each continent, changing the order of the world, and so on.


    There is only one thing, this change cannot last too long.


    Especially large-scale changes will be rejected by the power of heaven, and eventually, after a certain period of time, the changed area will return to its original state.


    But for small-scale changes, such as controlling this stone forest, Yang Teng can easily make a complete and complete change, until the Asura battlefield disappears forever, this stone forest will never recover.


    This is his ability to use the realm of the ancient emperor to practice mysterious magic.


    Yang Teng did not rush to find the person who changed the terrain.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng continued to march deep into the stone forest.


    Suddenly, a huge boulder flew towards the face, whizzing at Yang Teng''s face door.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, and he said angrily: "The deity passed by here and did not provoke you, but you controlled this area to attack me. What do you mean, do you want to declare war on the deity!"


    Raising his hand to catch the boulder, he threw it away, and the boulder flew back along the original road.


    The moment the boulder flew over and hit Yang Teng, the topography had actually changed again, so Yang Teng threw the boulder back, and it was impossible to return along the same path.


    Mao also didn''t quite understand this aspect, he could only stand by and watch the excitement.


    Mao also thought that the master throwing this boulder out was just a normal move, otherwise he couldn''t hold the boulder in his palm.


    However, the facts surprised Mao.


    After leaving Yang Teng''s palm, the boulder fluttered rapidly in the air, and then fell.


    "Boom!" The boulder slammed to the ground fiercely.


    "Ah!" A scream came from where the boulder fell.


    Mao did not expect that someone would be hit by the stone of the master!


    Hearing this voice, the person who was hit was also injured, but he didn''t know if he was hit to death.


    Mao also felt that this one might not have been crushed to death.


    The person who was hit by the stone was not killed.


    Looking in the direction of the screams, a monk with a blood-suffered face walked out of the stone forest.


    The monk pointed at Yang Teng angrily and said, "You dare to hit me, don''t you want to live anymore!"


    Without waiting for Yang Teng to speak, Mao pointed at the man politely and replied: "You have the face to say that you are still the emperor, and you were so embarrassed by a stone, don''t you feel embarrassed."


    This is not a magic weapon, it''s just a stone, at most this stone is a little bigger.


    As a powerful man in the realm of the great emperor, with blood on his face smashed by an ordinary stone, Mao Yi was ashamed of the great emperor.


    "Asshole thing, do you have the right to speak here!" The emperor who was hit by a stone released two fierce lights in his eyes, and gave Mao Yi a fierce look.


    "You just owe it to clean up!" Mao Yi would not be afraid of this unlucky one. "My master is too kind to allow you to continue standing here."


    "Otherwise, go down the stone and smash you into meat sauce."


    The monk on the opposite side was so angry, "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    He was embarrassed enough to get a stone, but he was also humiliated by Mao. The monk stomped his foot and two huge rocks on the ground flew up.


    This time he did not attack Yang Teng, but aimed at Mao Yi.


    Mao was also taken aback. He didn''t have the skills of his master Yang Teng. If these two boulders were to be smashed on him, they would also have to be broken.


    Don''t underestimate an ordinary stone, it depends on who threw it over.


    Even though the two stones thrown by a strong man in the great emperor''s realm cannot be compared with the weapon of the gods, they are not what a monk like Mao Yi can contend.


    "You really don''t have a long memory!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You just forgot the lesson I just taught you."


    Using mysterious magic, Yang Teng took over these two huge stones. The two huge rocks that had flown towards Mao Yi suddenly turned around and flew back towards the blood-stained monk.

 Chapter 3470: The opportunity that fascinated the ancient emperor

    This great emperor would never have thought that this would be called shooting himself in the foot.


    Of course, the two boulders didn''t hit his foot either, but hit his head fiercely.


    "Boom!" The first boulder burst the brains of the great emperor.


    The second boulder fell immediately, smashing the corpse of the great emperor into a blood mist.


    He is also pitiful enough. Having survived in the Asura battlefield for so long, he has actually adapted to the life in the Asura battlefield, and even gained a certain status.


    However, I never thought that the final outcome would be so miserable, that he would not be qualified to shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    Even Yang Teng used his best method to kill him.


    Mao Yi was a little dumbfounded. Although he did not have such a strong strength, Mao Yi''s eyesight was absolutely extraordinary.


    Mao also saw that Yang Teng was not using the ancient emperor''s realm cultivation base to suppress the slain emperor, but using a secret technique to forcibly control the boulder thrown by the emperor.


    In other words, Yang Teng used the method that the emperor was good at to kill the emperor back and forth.


    The master actually knows such a secret technique!


    Looking at the depths of the stone forest, Yang Teng''s eyes were full of contempt, "If you know a little how to manipulate the earth, you think you can do whatever you want!"


    "In front of the deity, your little trick is not worth mentioning at all!"


    Yang Teng input a breath into the ground, "This deity will let you see today, what is absolute control!"


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng took control of this stone forest.


    In the next moment, with the manipulation of Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness, Shi Lin immediately changed.


    Blocks of boulders are flying randomly, seeming to fly randomly, but in fact these boulders point to several targets.


    Mao also firmly believes that the master will never aimlessly, and every boulder has a point!


    Sure enough, at the moment these boulders fell, screams came from these locations at the same time.


    One, two, three, seven places, screams were heard at the same time, and then quickly calmed down.


    Mao also knew that there were powerful monks hidden in these places, ready to attack the master, but the master saw it through in advance and killed all these monks in one move.


    The strength was not enough, and there was no chance to show his face. These cultivators in the realm of the Great Emperor died under the huge rock in a daze.


    It is definitely a very embarrassing thing to spread it out.


    A strong man in the great emperor realm was actually stoned to death. There are really not many emperors who have died so stubbornly.


    Yang Teng immediately stomped his foot, his breath churned on the ground with this light, and the stone forest suddenly boiled.


    The wave-like attack spread to all directions, razing the stone forest to the ground in an instant, and all the boulders turned into powder.


    Mao Yixin said that the master is really nasty, the great emperors were killed, and the master actually ruined this place.


    This is just a small episode of Yang Teng on the battlefield of Shura, neither blocking Yang Teng''s advancement nor posing any threat to him.


    It can only be said that the strength of these people is too weak. These people did not recognize the strength of their opponents and rushed to make a move. In the end, they ended up like this.


    Moving forward, Yang Teng encountered some strange beasts one after another.


    "It''s really boring, isn''t it that the Shura battlefield is perilous, this is too unchallenging." Yang Teng was bored, not challenging at all.


    Unable to arouse the fighting spirit in his heart at all, Yang Teng thought that in the Asura battlefield, he would be able to meet the powerful ancient emperor.


    The result disappointed him, not to mention being a powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor. Even the powerful person in the realm of the great emperor encountered was not too strong. They were basically at the level of a stable realm, and even the Great Emperor of the pinnacle was rare.


    Mao was also speechless. The cruelty of the Shura battlefield was mainly aimed at monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    For those in the realm of the ancient emperor, the Shura battlefield is not so dangerous.


    "These monks in the realm of the Great Emperor entered the Shura battlefield for various reasons, such as looking for opportunities, and some were framed and sent here by others just like us."


    Mao also said: "There seems to be a certain limitation in the Asura battlefield. The strong in the realm of the ancient emperor can come and go freely, while the monks in the realm of the emperor will be trapped here."


    This is Mao Yi''s guess.


    His previous understanding of the Shura battlefield was a desperate situation, as long as he came in, he would never want to go out.


    The fact is indeed the case, so far I have never heard of anyone leaving the Shura battlefield alive.


    However, these are all aimed at the monks in the realm of Great Emperors, and no one can leave here, whether they are those who enter the battlefield of Shura intentionally or by mistake.


    And the realm powerhouse of the ancient emperor, that is another level, not only Mao is not qualified to contact the powerhouse of this level, even the great elder of the Lei family, Lei Haiting, is also not qualified to contact the powerhouse of the ancient emperor realm.


    So their understanding of the Shura battlefield is that they can only enter but not exit. The few monks of the Great Realm encountered in that stone forest reminded Mao that perhaps in the Asura battlefield, the monks of the Great Realm could also survive. They were just confined to the Asura battlefield, and there was no way to get from the Asura battlefield. Out of the battlefield


    go with.


    This is most likely a limitation of the Shura battlefield.


    If, as the rumors say, there is only a dead end to enter the Asura battlefield, then how can the emperors encountered in the stone forest explain it?


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "This is indeed possible."


    "However, if this is the case, then you will be miserable." Yang Teng smiled: "I can leave the Shura battlefield at any time, but you will be trapped here, unless you can advance to the realm of the ancient emperor one day, otherwise Only stay here forever."


    "Mao Yi, get ready in advance." Yang Teng said half-jokingly.


    Mao Yi suddenly turned into a bitter face, "Master, you won''t leave me behind, do you? When you leave the Shura battlefield, you will definitely take me and leave, right?"


    Mao is only in the realm of quasi-emperor, and he is only in a state of just advancing.


    With his cultivation base and strength, how could he survive in a cruel place like the Shura battlefield.


    Leaving Yang Teng''s shelter, Mao couldn''t hold on for even an hour.


    "Then what are you waiting for, don''t hurry up to follow in my footsteps, do you really want to stay in the Asura battlefield for trial." Yang Teng strode forward, and Mao Yi quickly followed.


    The two continued to move forward, and they did not go far, and they met the monk again.


    The monk had an indifferent expression, and his aloof expression turned away thousands of miles away.


    Mao also shuddered involuntarily. He felt the strong murderous aura on this monk, like a sharp long knife, which seemed to be slashed at any time, killing all the powerful in this world.


    Yang Teng glanced at this person, "I finally met someone with a little weight."


    This person is the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, possessing the qualifications to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, and is much stronger than those people killed by Yang Teng before.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t have much interest in a monk of this level.


    "A little weight?" The arrogant monk couldn''t help but sneered: "It seems that your requirements are very high, do you think my strength will work!"


    As he spoke, the momentum of the monk changed drastically.


    The violent coercion rushed toward his face, and Mao could not bear it immediately. The man who was suppressed by this coercion was bent over and was about to squat on the ground.


    "Ancient emperor realm cultivation level?" Yang Teng was surprised. It turned out that this was also a person who had hidden his cultivation realm just like himself.


    "That''s the truth." Yang Teng struck out an invisible coercion, and Mao also immediately felt more comfortable. The strong coercion he had endured disappeared and it was no longer so uncomfortable.


    The ancient emperor opposite, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, he did not expect that Yang Teng was also an ancient emperor.


    This is interesting, both of them are ancient emperors, and both have hidden their cultivation realm before.


    Now that the two are facing each other, it is destined to be a fierce competition.


    "The ancient emperor, there are not many who stay in the Asura battlefield." The ancient emperor on the opposite side said in a low voice, "It seems that you also refused to leave for that opportunity."


    Yang Teng''s heart was shocked. It turned out that there was any so-called chance in the Shura battlefield!


    It''s hard to imagine this opportunity to make an ancient emperor so tempted.


    There are not many things that the ancient emperor pursued. Their greatest pursuit was nothing more than being stronger.


    Ordinary magic weapons, none of them would fall into the eyes of the ancient emperor.


    Surprised in his heart, Yang Tengmune¡¯s face did not show it, but he responded with a cold voice, ¡°Are you asking this knowingly? You and I know it well.¡±


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, the ancient emperor on the opposite side suddenly rose to the sky with a sword in his hand, pointing to Yang Teng and said, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s move!"


    "Killing you will reduce one competitor, and my chance will be greater." The ancient emperor said: "I have killed five competitors, and you are the sixth!"


    Mao was also taken aback. This was a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor. He said he had killed five competitors!


    A monk who is qualified to be the opponent of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor must also be the ancient emperor.


    In the Asura battlefield, there are so many ancient emperor powerhouses?


    When did the ancient emperor become so much!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Although I and the five hapless guys have never lived before, I can avenge them today."


    "Think of me as a competitor, you are not worthy!" Yang Teng despised the opponent, but he had a long knife in his hand. In actual actions, Yang Teng still attached great importance to the opponent, after all, the opponent was a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    And he was also an ancient emperor who could survive in the Asura battlefield. "An ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state, to be honest, it is worthless in my eyes." The Void Knife in Yang Teng''s hand flashed a light, "You can follow the five unlucky ones you killed. !"

 Chapter 3471: Tyrannical opponent

    Yang Teng''s aura instantly climbed to the top, and the long sword swallowed the sword gang, pointing towards this ancient emperor realm powerhouse.


    Feeling Yang Teng''s fighting spirit, the ancient emperor was taken aback.


    The aura he released in Yang Teng can be felt, Yang Teng is in the advanced state of the ancient emperor.


    But a newly advanced ancient emperor can have such a momentum. This is absolutely rare, even the only one he has seen in his life. There is no second just advanced ancient emperor that can be compared with Yang Teng.


    If he is also a newly advanced ancient emperor, then there is no doubt that he is not qualified to challenge Yang Teng and will inevitably become a defeated opponent under Yang Teng.


    However, the ancient emperor sneered for a while: "Junior, your strength is very strong, but it''s a pity that you met the deity!"


    As the ancient emperor spoke, the aura on his body rose again.


    "I''m disappointed, this deity is not just in the advanced state, but has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue sky, hit Mao Yi''s heart fiercely.


    Mao Yi originally had absolute confidence in Yang Teng, thinking that the owner would definitely win this duel.


    However, the person on the opposite side had actually stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is terrible, the ancient emperor who has stabilized his realm is much stronger than the ancient emperor who has just advanced.


    This is an insurmountable sky moat, no matter how strong your combat power is, it is impossible to leapfrog the challenge in the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Yang Teng will be defeated by this ancient emperor who has stabilized his realm.


    Mao Yi had a cold heart. He still wanted to follow his master Yang Teng to start a great career.


    Who would have thought that the career has just started and died.


    Mao also had no hope of this battle. He just wanted to die quickly. The ancient emperor on the opposite side, don''t be too cruel, and give him a good time.


    Yang Teng''s expression didn''t change, he just looked at this ancient realm powerhouse who had stabilized his realm.


    "Stable Realm?" Yang Teng''s tone was with a hint of disdain, "So what, is the ancient emperor of stable realm invincible in the world!"


    The strong man on the opposite side was smiled by Yang Teng''s tone, "It is true that the ancient emperor with a stable state cannot be invincible in the world, but it is easy to clean up you, the ancient emperor who has just advanced!"


    "Really? Then you have to come up with some real skills. Otherwise, if you, an ancient emperor of a stable realm, die in the hands of me, an ancient emperor who has just advanced, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke in the glorious era? What?"


    Facing an ancient emperor with a stable realm, if there is no pressure at all, it is impossible.


    But if it were said that Yang Teng feared the ancient emperor of this stable realm, that would also be impossible.


    Others can''t leapfrog the challenge, after all, it is someone else and not him Yang Teng!


    What Yang Teng likes to do most is to challenge across levels. He is good at challenging across levels regardless of opponents in any realm.


    "I hope your strength is in line with what you said!" The ancient emperor on the opposite side shook his hand, the long sword in his hand gleamed with the light of Sen Han.


    "The deity thought that you might have also stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor. It really disappointed the deity." This strong man''s language is also very sharp, constantly hitting Yang Teng''s morale.


    It''s a pity that Yang Teng was unmoved. He would never lose his mind because of any behavior or any language of his opponent.


    He has always angered others and made opponents lose their minds.


    "Disappointed? Then you can take me a knife and try!" Yang Teng shouted, and the void knife in his hand was cut down.


    In such a realm of confrontation, there is no need to test each other, and you will play your strongest advantage when you shoot. Don''t give your opponent any opportunity to give full play to your strengths. This is the most correct way to play.


    Yang Teng''s knife was not fancy, and even looked very ugly.


    Mao Yi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Does the master treat his opponent as firewood? How do you think the master''s knife is like chopping wood.


    Mao Yi''s realm was not enough to see the power of Yang Teng''s sword.


    As Yang Teng''s opponent, this ancient emperor with a stable realm, personally faced Yang Teng''s sword, but he deeply felt the horror of Yang Teng''s sword.


    An extremely ugly knife!


    However, the power contained in this sword made the ancient emperor tremble. He felt the violent murderous aura in this sword. If he resisted improperly, he would inevitably be split in half by Yang Teng''s sword as a wooden stake.


    That''s right, this strong man has personally felt that Yang Teng''s knife can really cut people off as firewood.


    "Good come!" This strong man is not a weak one, he himself has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, and he has been fighting in places like the Shura battlefield for many years, his combat experience is too rich.


    With a long sword in his hand, a sword curtain was placed in front of him to meet Yang Teng''s hatchet method.


    "Boom!" The long knife slashed on the sword curtain, exploding with terrifying power, and the brilliant light rendered the void very gorgeous.


    Mao Yi''s cultivation base was too low, even though he was far away from the battlefield, and Yang Teng deliberately avoided Mao Yi''s direction.


    But Mao was still affected by the shock wave.


    With a bang, Mao was also shocked, and fell to the ground fiercely. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Mao almost passed out.


    He resisted and insisted on not letting himself coma. It was not that he was afraid that he would faint and never wake up again, but that Mao did not want to miss the opportunity to watch such a crazy fight with his own eyes.


    One is an ancient emperor with a stable state, and the other is an ancient emperor who has just advanced, but this one''s combat power is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the battle between these two must be a wonderful and memorable battle.


    In any case, he must not be unconscious. You must witness the battle with your own eyes. Even if Yang Teng is defeated and he is killed, Mao will not miss the opportunity to watch the battle.


    Yang Teng and the ancient emperor faced off for the first time, and they actually fought evenly!


    Yang Teng''s sword was blocked, and the opponent''s sword curtain was also destroyed by Yang Teng''s sword.


    This ancient emperor with a stable realm had an incredible look in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that his sword would actually be able to stop Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "You are very strong!" This ancient emperor with a stable realm recognized Yang Teng from the heart. "Every ancient emperor''s realm powerhouse that this deity encounters, within the same realm, no one can match. you."


    "If you grow up and become a top-level ancient emperor in the future, perhaps you will have the opportunity to attack the realm of the Creation God, and your future is limitless!"


    This comes from the recognition of a life and death opponent, which is really rare.


    However, Yang Teng would not be dizzy because of the enemy''s good words. He knew that the opponent''s words were nothing more than a foreshadowing.


    Sure enough, the ancient emperor of this stable realm would not listen to what follows.


    "You should have an unlimited future, but it''s a pity that you met the deity, then all your good luck will end here!"


    "The deity likes to hunt down the proud of heaven, especially if you, like you, may become the most famous big man in each era in the future. If you die in my hands early, it would be a wonderful thing."


    He is very confident in himself, this is a huge advantage from the gap in realm.


    Although Yang Teng''s sword showed very strong combat effectiveness, it was not enough to make up for the gap in realm.


    Yang Teng''s expression did not change in any way, and the opponent''s words did not play any role.


    This made this ancient emperor with a stable realm very surprised. Yang Teng''s psychological quality is very strong, he is not moved by this?


    "You seem to think that it will kill me?" Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "It''s just a move, are you arrogant to this kind of situation."


    "Could it be that you can''t test your strength with one knife, I think it''s enough."


    "Then you can take my cut again!" Yang Teng waved his hand again.


    This cut was Yang Teng''s most proud cut.


    Turning the complexity into simplicity, Yang Teng has completely simplified the one-shot slash. Without the bright moon and the small bright spots of the sky, only the void knife slashed it down.


    But the power has increased to an incredible degree.


    "So strong!" The ancient emperor with a stable realm was shocked again.


    Yang Teng''s slash, the power contained in the slash, made him feel the endless murderous aura. He, the ancient emperor of the stable realm, felt that a little carelessness would be injured by Yang Teng''s stab.


    That is something that he absolutely cannot tolerate. If he is injured by an ancient emperor who has just advanced, it will become a nightmare that he will linger in his entire life.


    It will even become a devil in his heart, and it will have a very serious impact on his future cultivation.


    So the moment Yang Teng took the sword, the strong man had already reacted.


    The sword in his hand was distracted and stabbed. This strong man''s choice was ruthless, completely ignoring the power of Yang Teng''s sword, and resorting to a life-changing style with Yang Teng.


    It depends on who is more ruthless and who has stronger confidence, believing that he will be able to defeat the opponent, and behead the opponent one step in advance, who will win the final victory.


    The person who changes the move will definitely fall into the disadvantage, and the change will be the beginning of defeat.


    Occupying a huge advantage in the realm of cultivation, it can still be so cruel.


    Such opponents are rare!


    Yang Teng became more interested in this opponent.


    Life-for-life, this crazy style of play has always been the way the weak are forced to use helplessly when fighting the strong.


    But now the other way around, the strong are used on the weak.


    Yang Teng did not dare to compete with the opponent. If he really gave up his defense and competed with the opponent, the probability of Yang Teng being killed was more than 80%, and there was almost no chance of winning, so he had to make changes in advance. This was also where the opponent had spotted, he forced Yang Teng to make a change, thus winning the first move.

 Chapter 3472: Who is more ruthless

    The more powerful the opponent is, the more vigorous Yang Teng is.


    The kind of person who can be wiped out with a slap is not qualified to be his opponent, nor is he qualified to raise the will to fight.


    And the ancient emperor of this stable realm, the choice of shot at this time, made Yang Teng suddenly raise the will to fight, facing such a strong cultivation realm, and a very powerful opponent, Yang Teng was extremely excited.


    Yang Teng wanted to compete with this strong man.


    After all, he is an ancient emperor with a stable realm. Only when such a strong person fights can he go all out and display his strongest strength.


    Yang Teng chose to avoid the opponent''s fight for life.


    At the moment when Yang Teng changed his skills, the ancient emperor with a stable realm had already detected Yang Teng''s movements.


    This strong man sneered in his heart, an ancient emperor who had just advanced, how strong he was, the huge gap in his cultivation level was irreparable!


    He can control Yang Teng''s movements at any time, and he can respond quickly as soon as Yang Teng responds.


    This kind of material is the first, let him take the absolute advantage.


    This strong man was ready to take control of the situation and kill Yang Teng. He judged that Yang Teng''s next move would inevitably continue to make moves after avoiding it.


    After all, Yang Teng is a weak man. If he wants to challenge him as a strong man, Yang Teng must seize the opportunity. Once he falls into a disadvantage, Yang Teng will not be able to stand up.


    So this strong man is not in a hurry.


    He was going to continue to investigate Yang Teng''s movements, but Yang Teng''s actions surprised the strong man.


    Yang Teng suddenly disappeared in front of him!


    There was no sign, and Yang Teng could not be seen at all.


    This strong man released his divine sense to the strongest and tried to explore Yang Teng''s traces, but he found nothing. Within the scope of his divine sense exploration, no breath of Yang Teng could be found.


    As if he had never appeared before, Yang Teng disappeared completely and completely within the scope of his investigation.


    This ancient emperor with a stable realm was stunned. It was impossible for Yang Teng to have such a rapid action ability, and it was impossible for him to disappear within his scope of investigation all at once.


    Then there is only one possibility. Yang Teng has practiced a certain secret technique, which can hide himself without being detected by his opponents, and even completely shield his own breath.


    This strong man is also a person with rich combat experience, and immediately after thinking of this possibility, he immediately improved his defense.


    Yang Teng''s invisibility means that he can take action anytime while hiding in the dark.


    Therefore, the first reaction of this strong man was not to look for Yang Teng''s trace, but to protect himself and not to be attacked by Yang Teng.


    At the next moment, a faint breath appeared beside the strong man.


    This breath is very weak, if it weren''t for him to improve the ability of divine sense detection to the strongest, he would not be able to detect this breath.


    The corners of the strong man''s mouth were slightly raised, and a cold murderous intent flashed across his face, "Junior, die!"


    Raising his hand was a sword, and the long sword in the hand of this strong man suddenly pierced in the direction of breath.


    He is absolutely accurate and there will be no deviation.


    However, after his sword stabbed, it unexpectedly fell through.


    Yang Teng is not at this point at all!


    The sword of this strong man swept through the air, without even arousing the fluctuation of Yang Teng''s breath. After he moved his hand, he realized that he had been deceived, and Yang Teng was not here!


    After this sword, Yang Teng''s breath appeared in another direction, completely opposite to this direction.


    Even though he knew that Yang Teng might have deceived him by this breath, he had to react, otherwise it would be a real attack by Yang Teng.


    The long sword failed again, and the strong man couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    Twice in a row, he detected Yang Teng''s breath, but his attacks failed.


    This shows a very serious problem, he can''t find Yang Teng!


    Two people fight against each other, not afraid that the other is strong, but if they don''t even know where the other is, how can they fight?


    Give up the attack completely and fully defend!


    The rich combat experience of this strong man tells him that this is not a time to fend for a while.


    Taking a step back temporarily is for the next more powerful attack.


    When an ancient emperor with a stable realm fully defended and completely gave up his attack.


    The weakness of Yang Teng''s low realm of strength is undoubtedly revealed.


    Being in the void, Yang Teng could not be discovered by the ancient emperor of this stable realm, and he could also leave here quietly.


    But he could not break through the defense of this strong man.


    Just leaving, Yang Teng was not reconciled.


    Fighting against the ancient emperor of a stable state, Yang Teng was unwilling to give up this rare opportunity.


    The combat experience of this battle will be of great help to him in the future.


    After a little thought, Yang Teng had a choice.


    When Yang Teng''s breath came again in the void, the ancient emperor of the stable realm, even though he wanted to shoot very much in his heart, he suppressed his idea of ??shooting.


    Comprehensive defense, this must not be shaken.


    It would be better to look ugly, but also to attract Yang Teng to show up.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of the strong man, and the blade of the long sword pointed at the strong man.


    "Junior, are you finally willing to show up!" The strong man suppressed his anger and was teased by an ancient emperor who had just advanced. He was full of anger, but he was very sensible and knew that he could not get angry at this time.


    Yang Teng''s expression was flat, "You said you have stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, how come I don''t look like it."


    "You said that I am an ancient emperor who is just in the advanced state, and you can hide in the void casually. You can do nothing, is it that the ancient emperor of the stable realm is as weak as you."


    Yang Teng''s sarcasm once again aroused the anger of this strong man.


    "Junior, what else do you have besides this!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "My ability can make you useless, are you still not convinced?"


    "However, since I appeared again, I didn''t come out to talk to you. I want to make a real shot this time. You have to be careful. I will kill people if I do it." The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand swung.


    "Junior, don''t you use your mind before speaking? If you don''t hide, what advantage do you have in front of the deity!"


    The strong man also wanted to provoke Yang Teng, "Let''s put it this way, if you fight head-on, you will definitely die."


    His words set a trap, just to make Yang Teng impulsive and say words that he is no longer invisible.


    In his opinion, as long as Yang Teng gave up the invisibility technique, killing Yang Teng was easy.


    Outside the battlefield, Mao Yi just wanted to transmit to Yang Teng, reminding Yang Teng not to be impulsive.


    Yang Teng had already spoken, "Do you really think that if I am not invisible, I will have no advantage."


    "Kill you, you don''t need to use invisibility!" Yang Teng said very confidently.


    "This is what you said!" The strong man never expected, he just said casually, it really stimulated Yang Teng, and actually made Yang Teng say such a thing.


    Mao also completely collapsed. The master''s advantage that he finally established, although relying on the magical stealth technique, he may not be the opponent of this strong man, but at least he can remain invincible.


    The owner is too impulsive, this problem will eventually harm the owner.


    It was too late for him to persuade Yang Teng, and Mao knew his master''s temper, and once decided, he would not change it.


    "What am I talking about? I don''t need invisibility, and I still kill you." Yang Teng''s Void Sword pointed at the opponent, "If you don''t believe me, try."


    "Junior, I gave you a chance, this is something you don''t cherish!" This ancient emperor with a stable realm, at this moment, is fighting to the sky. He has never been so desperate to kill as he is now.


    "Cut!" With a stern shout, the strong man took the lead, and the long sword suddenly swung down.


    The sword curtain was heavy, and the mountain of sword shadow made Yang Teng unable to distinguish the real ultimate move.


    This powerful man was a ruthless move. His swordsmanship kills countless powerful opponents. How many long-known strong men died under his attack.


    Today, he used this trick on an ancient emperor who had just advanced, and it was enough to show how much he attached to Yang Teng.


    In the sword curtain, every sword has its essence, and every sword is a false move.


    It is indistinguishable from reality to reality, but any sword shadow will pose a fatal threat to Yang Teng.


    This is an ultimate move that cannot be defended at all. If you want to contend with the ultimate move of this strong man, you can only show more powerful strength and crush him from the strength.


    However, Yang Teng was only an ancient emperor who had just advanced, and his cultivation level was too low, so how could he crush his opponent.


    Mao didn''t even have the heart to watch it anymore, he didn''t want to see the horror of his master''s blood on the spot.


    "Your swordsmanship is good." Yang Teng even commented on the swordsmanship of this strong man in a leisurely manner.


    Following the exit of this sentence, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was also cut out.


    "It''s this one, let''s end it!" Yang Teng''s fighting method is actually exactly the same as the opponent''s previous method.


    He neither evaded the opponent''s sword nor resisted it with a long sword, but slashed it with a single blow.


    This ancient emperor with a stable realm was stunned at this moment, is Yang Teng stupid, and he fought his life!


    Ridiculous!


    No matter how ridiculous, he would not underestimate Yang Teng''s knife.


    Whoever shots faster and whose move is more powerful will determine the outcome of this duel.


    This ancient emperor with a stable realm is very confident in himself.


    Of course, any cultivator would not have imagined that the ancient emperor who was just in the advanced state would be able to kill the ancient emperor who had a stable realm with one blow in such a situation.


    He ignored Yang Teng''s long knife, the sword in his hand passed through the heavy sword curtain and stab Yang Teng.


    "You are dead!" Yang Teng''s long knife fell, and the power contained in this knife was enough to change the color of the world. This ancient emperor with a stable realm was completely sluggish, and he couldn''t even think of it when he broke his head. Yang Teng''s knife actually contained such terrifying power.

 Chapter 3473: Dadao invincible

    This ancient great emperor with a stable realm would not have thought of breaking his head. His opponent, the cultivation realm, was only in the advanced state of the ancient great emperor. With this sword cut, he actually carried an incomparably powerful power of heaven and earth!


    At this moment, his whole person is in a state of fascination.


    He really couldn''t figure out why a newly advanced ancient emperor could use such a powerful Dao power.


    This is completely inconsistent with the criterion of the cultivation realm.


    It is not an exaggeration at all, even the ancient emperor of his stable realm, it is impossible to use such a powerful Dao power.


    Moreover, he has seen, heard, and even recorded any ancient emperor with a stable realm in history, it is impossible to achieve this.


    Thinking about it further, thinking of those ancient emperors in the peak realm, no one seemed to be able to do this.


    Of course, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, although it is impossible to use such a powerful Dao power, but they can resist the Dao power contained in Yang Teng''s sword.


    But that refers to the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, not the ancient emperor of his stable realm.


    No need to think, he already felt the moment Yang Teng took the sword. He couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s sword.


    The advantage in the realm of cultivation is meaningless at this moment, and Yang Teng''s strength is not reflected in the realm of cultivation.


    The strong man thought of fleeing, but he was horrified to find that Yang Teng¡¯s long knife had already locked him firmly, he had no chance to escape, and if he really avoided, then the next attack that he would face would become More violent.


    There is only a frontal confrontation, and there may be a silver lining.


    Rich combat experience tells him that at this time, he can only fight head-on, and this is his only way out.


    In an instant, the strong man made a decision.


    There is no need for defense anymore. Whether he can resist Yang Teng''s sword will affect his life or death, and defense has no meaning.


    Let''s fight it!


    The long sword in his hand appeared with layers of sword screens. The strong man did not adopt a defensive posture. The layers of sword screens were completely attacking.


    An attack like water, as long as a drop of water has an effect, he will win the battle.


    "Kill!" The strong screamed, using all his life''s scheming on this sword.


    Yang Teng is unmoved, no matter what moves his opponent uses, he doesn''t care anymore.


    This is his strongest stroke. If he fails to succeed, he will be beheaded by his opponent.


    Therefore, this knife must not allow any mistakes, instilling Yang Teng''s strongest strength, while communicating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, using the power of the Great Dao to the extreme, this is the strongest peak Yang Teng can reach so far.


    "Cut!" The long knife fell.


    The sword was also cut off at this instant.


    The sword blasted at a certain point in the void, and the layers of the sword screen disappeared in an instant, leaving only this sword.


    Yang Teng''s long knife accurately slashed on the edge of the opponent''s sword.


    "Ah!" The strong roared angrily, and all the power in his body was instilled into the sword, which could destroy the world, and smash a piece of heaven is just a matter of effort.


    However, his such a powerful sword was easily blocked by Yang Teng.


    To be precise, it was not Yang Teng''s long sword that blocked his sword, but the mighty power of the great road instilled in Yang Teng''s long sword, which successfully blocked his sword.


    At this moment, this strong man''s heart was extremely collapsed, and he finally lost in the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    As an ancient emperor with a stable realm, he had a more thorough understanding of the power of the avenue than ordinary monks.


    He deeply knew that if the ancient emperor wanted to hit a higher realm, he had to know how to use the power of the Great Dao.


    Since the endless years, he has also been pursuing hard, trying to understand the mystery of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    There has also been some progress, and he also has some experience in the use of the power of the Dao.


    But it is very unrealistic to be used in combat. He has not yet reached that state and cannot display the true power of the Dao Might, so using the Dao Might is more like an auxiliary role.


    However, he never forced it. After all, the other ancient emperors were no better than him. Even speaking, he was somewhat better than other powerful ones in terms of the ability to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison, and he stubbornly resisted Yang Teng''s knife from the front, causing his heart to collapse.


    In this world, there is actually someone who can use the power of the avenue in battle, and this person is actually just an ancient emperor who has just advanced.


    This strong man has personally experienced what kind of power the Dao''s might be used in a long knife.


    His sword has been with him for endless years and has long become a part of himself. This sword has a very big reputation in the glorious era.


    But under Yang Teng''s sword, his sword was as vulnerable as a wooden sword.


    Just a slight block, it was cut off by the void knife!


    "Puff!" The strong man spouted out a mouthful of blood. He and the sword were connected to each other, and he had already merged into one. The sword was cut off, which is equivalent to a severe injury to himself.


    However, all of this is just the beginning. After Yang Teng''s Void Blade cut off the sword of this strong man, the sword''s momentum continued!


    After shredding the void, the void knife slashed straight down, slashing at the front door of this strong man very accurately.


    Too cruel, an ancient great emperor with a stable realm was cut in half by Yang Teng and split from the middle.


    The majesty of the great road inspired by the void knife shattered the two halves of the strong man''s corpse, and at the same time completely destroyed his divine consciousness, the ancient emperor would never have the chance to be resurrected and reborn.


    Yang Teng himself had experienced a magical resurrection and rebirth, so he paid great attention to this.


    As long as it kills, it will inevitably wipe out the opponent''s consciousness and cut off all the ways the opponent can be reborn.


    He didn''t want to have another enemy killed by himself after a few years, and come to find his own revenge after rebirth.


    This is the most correct way to eliminate all hidden dangers and not leave yourself a disaster.


    Yang Teng was not afraid of anyone having the ability to be reborn, so many years later he turned around to find his own revenge.


    He has to consider his family, after all, his family members are very weak, in case something happens.


    After slaying the ancient emperor in this stable state, Yang Teng also felt abnormally exhausted.


    Although it was only a brief confrontation, the winner was determined, but this brief process was extremely exhausting.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t get the information from his sea of ??knowledge." Yang Teng felt a little regretful.


    For a strong person of this level, the information recorded in the sea of ??knowledge is huge, and its value is unimaginable.


    Especially this strong man once said that there is a chance in the Shura battlefield. Yang Teng still doesn''t know what this chance is. After smashing the power of the strong man, there is no place to probe now.


    "Master, did you really kill him?" Mao Yi rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    Although he witnessed the entire battle with his own eyes, Mao still couldn''t believe it.


    Is the master really an ancient emperor who has just advanced? Is it certain that he is not an ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm?


    Would it be so easy to kill an ancient emperor with a stable realm?


    Yang Teng said calmly: "What''s the matter? From the day I debuted, I have always challenged across levels."


    Mao was also speechless. When his cultivation level was low, who had not had a glorious history of leapfrogging challenges.


    A strong person who can grow to the top realm, in fact, everyone has had brilliance, but the higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to create brilliance.


    A strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, how could he have the ability to leapfrog challenge.


    But the fact is right in front of him, and Mao also saw with his own eyes that this impossible thing has indeed happened.


    This made Mao also more confident in Yang Teng.


    Before Yang Teng confronted the ancient emperor in this stable realm, Mao always thought that Yang Teng was too crazy to do things, and he didn''t want the consequences at all, so he didn''t think about it.


    Now he understands that as long as the master does not encounter the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm, there is no need to think about it, and directly use his strength to crush it, and what else to think about!


    Lei''s house in Tianhongda District?


    Ask for your blessings, the Lei family can still exist for a few days before the master leaves the Shura battlefield.


    After the master went out, it was when the Lei Family of Tianhong District was destroyed!


    Mao didn''t even think about the ancestor of the Lei family, even if the ancestor of the Lei family succeeded in attacking the realm of the ancient emperor and was promoted to a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, so what!


    Isn''t it the ghost under the sword of the master?


    "Go, let''s go ahead and explore what opportunities are hidden in the Shura battlefield, so that the strong in this stable realm are so tempted."


    Yang Teng likes finding treasures and chances the most.


    In particular, such ancient ruins often hide shocking treasures.


    On the road again, Mao was also full of confidence, and his walking posture became straight and raised his head.


    In the Shura battlefield where the talk has changed, what is terrible about him!


    As long as you don''t encounter the ancient emperor of the peak realm, who can pose a threat to the master!


    How could it happen that the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm happened so by chance.


    In the entire glorious era, how many ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm?


    To be honest, Mao didn''t know. Although he made a living selling news, no one knew how many ancient emperors of the peak realm there were.


    Only know that there must be some strong people in this realm. The ancient emperor active in the peak realm of the glorious era is definitely not as many as those hidden in the dark!


    I don''t know if the strong men in front were all killed by the ancient emperor. Yang Teng and Mao also went forward for a whole day, and they didn''t meet anyone else.


    Not to mention the powerhouses in the realm of the ancient emperor, none of the monks in the realm of the emperor have seen them.


    "It''s not a way to turn like this." Yang Teng stopped.


    The opportunity of the Shura battlefield may not be in the center of the Shura battlefield.


    They can''t continue searching aimlessly, let alone go straight to the center of the Shura battlefield. At this time, you need to find other monks and inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 3474: Tame the bull and alien

    Searching for other monks, within the range that Yang Teng''s divine sense could explore, there was no monk''s breath for the time being.


    Of course, this does not rule out that someone''s cultivation realm is too strong, exceeding him by a lot, causing him to be unable to detect.


    After all, Yang Teng is only in the advanced state of the ancient emperor. Although he has the strength to challenge the stable realm of the ancient emperor, the realm of cultivation is much lower than that of the strong in this realm.


    So even though he can defeat the powerhouse at this level, he cannot reach such a realm in other ways.


    For example, because of his low cultivation level, he was unable to use his spiritual knowledge to detect the other''s existence.


    "It seems we have to find some helpers." Yang Teng smiled.


    "Find a helper?" Mao was also puzzled. In the Shura battlefield, only he was the master''s subordinate, and his subordinates were best at inquiring about news. In the Shura battlefield, where he only looked at strength, he had nothing. It''s useless.


    What help can the master find?


    Mao Yi was thinking about it, and a strange beast rushed towards him.


    Judging from the momentum of this strange beast running, Mao also knew that this was a strange beast in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    According to the past situation, the master must kill this strange beast with one move, and then put away the dead beast.


    Therefore, Mao did not pay attention to the situation of this strange beast.


    However, what Mao didn''t expect was that the master didn''t kill the strange beast, but suppressed the strange beast with a wave of his hand.


    Mao also didn''t understand it. Does the master want to use this strange beast as a mount?


    It is very possible, after all, this strange beast runs extremely fast and is very suitable for riding.


    Yang Teng did not do this. Instead, he extended his palm to the forehead of the alien beast, and instructed the alien beast: "Go and find more alien beasts. I have something for you to do."


    As a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, tame a strange beast in the realm of the emperor is just a matter of effort. You don''t need to know how to control the beast. As long as you display the realm of cultivation, you can suppress the beast in the spirit.


    After this strange beast stood up, it rushed to the distance immediately.


    Mao Yi understood at this time, "Master, do you want to tame more alien beasts and let the alien beasts find monks for you?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "I just explored the sea of ??consciousness of this strange beast. It doesn''t know what the chances are in the Asura battlefield, so it needs to find the monks stranded in the Asura battlefield."


    Relatively speaking, human cultivators staying in the Asura battlefield must be looking for something, unlike these native animals, they are born here, not for the so-called chance.


    It didn''t take long for this strange beast to rush back desperately, and behind it, a sky of smoke was raised.


    "This guy is really obedient." Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile. The strange beast he tamed completed the task very satisfactorily, and it was an over-completed task.


    Behind this alien beast, a large group of alien beasts followed.


    Judging from the speed at which these alien beasts run, and the aura that these alien beasts exude, they are basically alien beasts in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng not only sighed, but Brilliant Era was indeed powerful enough. In such a secret realm, there could be so many monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, and so many experts in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    This is simply unimaginable in the heavens and all realms.


    This strange beast ran in front of Yang Teng, immediately stopped the momentum of running, and then turned to face the group of strange beasts, not to mention too arrogant.


    "Wow!" The rushing beasts roared.


    They just uttered such a roar, and were immediately suppressed by Yang Teng''s powerful coercion.


    A great emperor realm strange beast, and a group of great emperor realm strange beasts, are the same to Yang Teng, he doesn''t even need to take action, and when the pressure falls, these strange beasts are all tame by him.


    "Run all for me to find the human monks. It''s better to attract them to me." Yang Teng gave an order, and the herd scattered.


    Dozens of strange beasts rushed in all directions, which was much larger than Yang Teng''s search range, and faster than Yang Teng''s search speed. He didn''t need to work hard, just sit back and enjoy the results.


    Yang Teng didn''t wait for the human monk, but instead waited for a powerful alien beast.


    Not long after the herd dispersed, an ancient emperor realm strange beast rushed from a distance.


    This alien beast looks like a bull, but is much larger than the bull.


    "Moo!" The strange beast uttered a series of cow sounds, and the sound resounded throughout the world, echoing between the world.


    Mao Yi felt his head buzzing and he was about to explode.


    The cultivation level of this savage animal was too high, and Mao Yi''s cultivation level was too low, making him unable to withstand such an attack.


    In fact, the roar of this savage bull and alien beast was not an attack, but a shout to demonstrate to Yang Teng.


    "What a mighty prestige!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    Mao Yidun felt a lot more comfortable, and Yang Teng responded with this, dissolving the offensive power in the roar of the bull and the strange beast, otherwise Mao would inevitably be crushed and killed.


    The bull and the beast rushed, four powerful hooves, stepping on the ground and rumbling sound, like a war drum on an expedition.


    Fortunately, following Yang Teng''s side, Yang Teng helped him dissolve the shock wave silently, and Mao Yi was able to watch the bull and strange animal alive.


    The dark-skinned body and two long horns are like two scimitars.


    The huge body is strong and powerful, which makes people think that if this savage beast hits straight past, it will probably be a side of the universe, it will be destroyed.


    Not only did the speed of this savage bull and strange beast not decrease, but after seeing Yang Teng, it accelerated again and slammed into Yang Teng fiercely.


    "Niezha, dare to be presumptuous!" With a movement of his consciousness, Yang Teng took out the copper electro-optical hammer from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Watching the bulls and different beasts rampage, Yang Teng was unmoved, and aimed at the bull''s head with a blow!


    Yang Teng didn''t want to kill this savage bull and strange beast, the strange beast in the realm of the ancient emperor could completely subdue it as a subordinate, and killing it would be a pity.


    That''s why he didn''t take out the Void Knife, otherwise it would be slashed and the bull''s head would not be cut to the ground by Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" Purple thunder and lightning shot out from the copper electric light hammer.


    The bull and the strange beast did not expect that the sledgehammer in Yang Teng''s hand could actually be discharged. It thought it was just Yang Teng''s weapon.


    The bull monster didn¡¯t care about the sledgehammer in Yang Teng¡¯s hand. It had to rely on its brute force and a strong bull head to resist Yang Teng¡¯s blow, and then its huge body hit Yang Teng, smashing the human monk. Torn apart.


    For many years, the bull and the different beast didn''t know how many human cultivators'' bodies were crushed, nor did he care about crushing one more.


    However, it was wrong. The lightning speed was extremely fast. When the bull and alien beast discovered that the situation was not good, a lightning bolt had accurately landed on its bull''s head.


    In fact, normally speaking, the copper electric light hammer is nothing more than an imperial weapon, and the amount of lightning power stored in this imperial instrument cannot cause any harm to an ancient emperor realm strange beast.


    But the defensive point of the bull and the different beast was wrong. It chose a strong defense, but did not guard against thunder and lightning.


    The purple thunder and lightning struck a wild bull and a strange beast, and bombarded the violent strange beast with blindfolded heads.


    After shaking for a while, the wild cow and alien beast felt that his whole body was numb, and he lost control of his body for a moment.


    Yang Teng also knew that the power of the copper electro-optical hammer could not kill the bull and the strange beast, so as long as it could have an instant paralysis effect, it was enough.


    At the moment when the savage bull was attacked by the monster, Yang Teng burst into a punch.


    This punch unreservedly instilled Yang Teng''s powerful force and hit the bull''s head fiercely.


    A pair of horns grow on the bull''s head. This is the hardest part of the whole body of the bull.


    But the power of Yang Teng''s fist, through the horns and head of the bull and the bull, bombarded the head of the bull and the bull.


    Killed and deserved it, if not dead, it is considered a wild bull and strange animal.


    Shaking three times and shaking two times, the huge body of the bull and the strange beast fell down with a thud.


    Mao was stunned to see, such a violent strange beast, without a chance to shoot in front of the owner, was killed by the owner!


    The master''s shot was too cruel.


    Yang Teng found out that the wild bull and strange beast were not dead, but fell into dizziness.


    Raising his hand to seal the cultivation base of the wild bull and alien beast, Yang Teng slapped the bull and alien beast to wake up.


    The bull monster struggled to stand up, but after its cultivation base was sealed, its body was out of control, and its huge body could not stand up from the ground.


    "I want to die, I want to live." Yang Teng had a sharp long knife in his hand, playing in his hand.


    It can be seen that this sharp long knife has once killed many strong men, and Sen Han''s murderous aura will never be faked.


    "Moo!" The barbarian animal roared in grief, it crosses the Asura battlefield, not to mention it is invincible, but it has never been so useless as it is today.


    "Want to survive, surrender to me from now on." The blade of the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand touched the neck of the wild bull and the strange beast.


    "Otherwise you will die!"


    There is no other choice.


    "I surrender."


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, Mao was even more stunned.


    At any rate, it is a savage bull and alien animal in the realm of the ancient emperor. Why can''t he struggle for a while? Yang Teng threatened it, so he surrendered?


    "You know the fate of betraying your master!" Yang Teng didn''t believe in the surrender of the bull and the monster, "I can suppress you once, and I can suppress you a second time, but the second time, there is no such luck."


    The bull and the different animal urn said angrily: "Since I have chosen to surrender to your master, I will no longer have the heart to betray."


    "If I dare to have two hearts, I won''t be able to end well!" The bull and the animal swears.


    "You don''t need to swear, this deity doesn''t eat beef stew, but he hasn''t eaten beef from the realm of the ancient emperor. Don''t be the first!"


    Yang Teng threatened the bull and the strange animal.


    He easily unlocked the seal on the wild bull and alien animal.


    "Do you know what the opportunity in the Shura battlefield is and where it is." Yang Teng asked the bull and the animal. This is a native beast, you should know this.

 Chapter 3475: Go straight to the center

    The bones of this savage bull and alien animal are also refreshing. Since it surrenders to Yang Teng, whether it is surrendered on the surface or really surrendered to Yang Teng in the heart, this little thing will not be hidden.


    "Master, I don''t know too well, Lao Niu, but for so many years, there has always been a legend in the Asura battlefield. It is said that there are opportunities left by the peerless strong in the ancient times."


    "As for what the chance is, no one knows." Barbarian Alien said: "Some people say they are peerless gods, at least they are ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, possessing the magical weapons used by the strong who attacked the creation **** realm. Sharp weapon."


    "Some people even say that the divine weapon was left by a strong man in the creation **** realm."


    "Of course, some people say that there was a creation **** who practiced in Shura battlefield in retreat. If he can find a place for the creation **** to retreat, it will be very helpful for the future impact on the realm of creation god."


    "There is also a legend that the so-called chance is a spirit medicine, which can bring back to life the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, which is equivalent to the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, with one more life."


    The bull and the animal said in a disdainful tone: "In fact, these legends may not be true. I have lived in the Shura battlefield since I was a child, and I have never seen the so-called chance."


    As a native animal, the savage beast has lived in the Asura battlefield all his life. It has only heard of these legends, but has never seen the so-called chance, or even knows where it is.


    "Have you never left the Asura battlefield?" Mao also didn''t believe it. Since the bull and the different beast are the cultivation base of the ancient emperor, they should be able to leave here without restrictions.


    When it comes to leaving the Shura battlefield, the mood of the bull and the strange beast suddenly drops a lot.


    "Oh! Don''t mention it, I dreamed that I wanted to leave the Shura battlefield and take a look at the outside world."


    The bull and the different beast are very eager for the outside world, which can be seen from the look in its eyes.


    "You don''t know that the Asura battlefield has unique rules. For example, you outside monks and alien beasts can enter the Asura battlefield, and monks and alien beasts in the realm of the ancient emperor can also leave the Asura battlefield."


    "But the natives in the Asura battlefield can only live here." Barbarians said: "If we leave by force, then our cultivation base will be forcibly deprived."


    "I have seen with my own eyes that a monk in the realm of the ancient great emperor wanted to leave the Shura battlefield. As a result, at the moment he acted, the powerful law force directly deprived him of his cultivation."


    Speaking of this, the bull and the different beast still has a palpitating look on his face, "That''s a miserable one. If a monk has no cultivation base, he will instantly grow old and become a bone."


    This is what the wild bull and alien beast has seen with their own eyes, and it is an unforgettable past, so the bull and alien beast never dared to leave the Shura battlefield.


    It is afraid of stepping into the footsteps of that strong man.


    Yang Teng can still accept this. The situation on the battlefield of Shura, in some form, is similar to the small world he once entered in the Five Elements Realm, but it is not the same.


    The Shura Battlefield, like the small world of the Five Elements Realm, is a small world that exists alone, with laws of independent existence that do not belong to the outside world.


    However, Yang Teng heard the difference in the words of Barbarian Bull and Alien Beast, "You just said that a monk is leaving the Asura battlefield. Isn''t it the alien beast in the Asura battlefield?"


    "Yes, it''s just a monk." Barren Bull and Alien Beast explained quickly: "In the Asura battlefield, there are not only various alien beasts, but also human monks."


    The ancestors of these human monks were monks who entered the Asura battlefield from the outside world. Some of them were unable to leave the Asura battlefield, or for other reasons, and left their offspring on the Asura battlefield.


    After endless years of development, in the Asura battlefield, there are also indigenous monks of their own.


    The bull and the animal smiled and said: "The composition of the monks in the Asura battlefield is very complicated. Some are pure human descendants, and some are descendants produced by the combination of humans and orcs."


    The descendants of the pure human race have not changed in all aspects and still retain all the characteristics of the human race.


    And the offspring produced by the combination of the human race and the orc are not necessarily the case. Some lean toward the human race, some lean toward the orc, and some combine the common characteristics of the human race and the orc.


    Therefore, the offspring produced by the combination of the human race and the orc race are diverse, and they have all kinds of growth.


    "In the Asura battlefield, there are human orcs and aliens. The so-called aliens are the descendants of the humans and orcs."


    "Why didn''t we meet another race?" Yang Teng asked puzzledly.


    He took Mao Yi into the Asura battlefield for several days, and he had seen either a human race or an orc race, and had never seen a foreign monk. "In fact, there are not many foreign race monks. In the Shura battlefield, the orcs have the advantage in number, the human race has the advantage in strength, and the number of foreign monks is small and weak. Only in some cities in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, Will


    See the alien monk. "


    Barbarian Alien Beast said: "In the outer areas of the Shura battlefield, almost seldom see foreign monks."


    "What do you mean, where we are now, is still the outer area of ??the Asura battlefield?" Yang Teng was shocked.


    After a few days, he took Mao Ye out a long way, but he didn''t expect that this place was actually the outer area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    The Shura battlefield is too big!


    The bull monster nodded and said: "This is indeed the outer area of ??the Shura battlefield."


    "However, the Shura battlefield is not as big as the master imagined, but the master is heading in the wrong direction."


    The bull monster pointed in one direction, "Go here, and in a few days, you will leave the outer area of ??the Shura battlefield and enter the center of the Shura battlefield."


    Yang Teng was speechless. It turned out that he had been walking for a few days, wandering around the outer area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    "Go, let''s go to the central area of ??the Asura battlefield." Yang Teng immediately decided to leave, always wandering around in the outer area of ??the Asura battlefield, it is impossible to gain anything.


    Besides, if he wants to leave the Shura battlefield, he has to go to the central area to find a way. He can''t stay here forever.


    "Master, please!" The bull and the different animal were very witty, and asked Yang Teng to ride on its back.


    Mao Yishun took the light, and also experienced the feeling of riding a strong ancient emperor.


    The wind rushed forward. When the bull and the beast rushed with all their strength, the scenes on both sides kept receding, and they heard the wind near their ears, and they rushed far away in an instant.


    As for the strange beasts that were tamed by Yang Teng, they were just discarded, so what if they found traces of other monks.


    The foreign monks, surely don¡¯t have more things known than the natives, such as bulls and monsters.


    "Lao Niu, you run with all your strength. It will take a few days to reach the central area of ??the Shura battlefield." Yang Teng asked.


    "Four or five days." The wild bull and alien beast replied: "If the road is peaceful and there is no obstacle from other strong men and alien beasts, it can be reached in four days. If you encounter a powerful monk, you must detour. "


    Barbarians are still very familiar with the Asura battlefield. It knows that some areas have masters, and it avoids these places as much as possible and does not provoke those strong.


    Can occupy a place of his own in the Asura battlefield, which one is not a super strong.


    Try not to provoke if you can.


    Especially close to the center of the Shura battlefield, the powerhouses entrenched here have a stronger cultivation base.


    The bull and the different beast knew that several of them were not weaker than Yang Teng.


    "The direction is wrong," Yang Teng said in a displeased tone: "Didn''t you say that that direction is the central area of ??the Shura battlefield."


    Looking at the direction in which the wild bull and alien beast were running, they obviously deviated from the direction.


    The bull strange beast explained with a bitter face: "Master, I am not in the wrong direction, but there is a powerful strange beast in front of it, and that side is its territory."


    "Rush straight over!" Yang Teng said domineeringly: "I don''t care about any powerful alien beasts. If anyone dares to stop me from moving forward, he will end badly!"


    "But..." Barbarian Beast did not dare to continue to say, the strange beast in front is not under its strength, it has no absolute certainty to defeat the opponent.


    "No, but you are not allowed to talk back!" This is not the outside world. Due to the law, Yang Teng can''t take the bull and alien beast out. Therefore, this kind of temporary surrender will prevent Yang Teng from treating the bull and alien beast as his own. .


    The bull and the strange beast stopped talking, and rushed straight to the place of the strange beast.


    Just stepping into the territory of this strange beast, the strange beast entrenched here has a sense.


    Normally, an alien beast with a fixed territory like it does not usually conflict with other alien beasts.


    Everyone knows the situation on the Shura battlefield, and will not easily enter the territory of other strong players.


    Of course, there are also types of strange beasts wandering around, or the kind of strange beasts that want to grab territory, will enter its territory.


    That means the beginning of the war.


    The war in the Shura battlefield is cruel, surrender or death, this is the end of the loser.


    Lying on a boulder on the top of the mountain, it felt an alien beast breaking into its territory, and it also felt the breath of a human monk.


    The lion stood up and roared to the sky.


    "Wow!" The violent roar resounded all over the world, this is to warn the bulls and the animals, I will give you some face and get out immediately, otherwise it will be an endless war!


    The bull and the different animal responded to the lion with a bull cry.


    "Moo!" The provocation of the cry was full of meaning.


    The bull and the different beast have no choice. If it tells the male lion that it is just passing by and wants to pass over the territory of the male lion, will the male lion let it pass?


    Obviously impossible!


    Territory is not to be violated, unless the super power comes!


    The lion did not feel the aura of a super strong, he only detected the aura of a bull and a different animal and two human monks. "It''s been a long time since you can eat people. Isn''t it a pity that the meat delivered to the mouth is let go!" The lion leaped and rushed down from the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 3476: Push all the way

    The strength of a male lion is almost the same as that of a bull and a different beast. When two different beasts fight, it is really hard to say who loses and who wins.


    But the bull and the different beast carried two human monks and broke into its territory, which is absolutely intolerable by the lion.


    In the Shura battlefield where the strong are respected, only the real strong can do whatever they want. The lion doesn''t care if the bull and the alien beast will join forces with the two human monks to attack it.


    The lion doesn''t think he will fall into a disadvantage.


    So the lion rushed out and went straight to the bull and the strange animal.


    "You bastard, why broke into this king''s territory for no reason!" The lion roared and roared, this behavior is definitely the biggest provocation in the Asura battlefield.


    If he can''t respond hard, how can he gain a foothold in the Asura battlefield in the future.


    The bull and the alien beast is not afraid. If it is normal, it cannot enter the territory of the lion. However, it is carrying Yang Teng on its back. This super powerhouse who kills it in a single move, the bull and the alien beasts Why care about the lion.


    "This king is just passing by. Get out of me if you know it, otherwise you won''t have time to regret it." The bull and the animal deliberately provoke the lion. It became Yang Teng''s subordinate, so why let the lion go.


    This kind of scandal, let''s come together, is better than embarrassing itself.


    The male lion didn''t think much about it at all. How could it have thought that the person carrying the bull and the alien beast would be so powerful that he could suppress the bull and become the owner of the bull.


    "You bully, do you want to fight this king!" The lion roared, "If this is the case, this king will perfect you!"


    The lion roared, his huge body leaped at the bull and the strange beast.


    In fact, from the perspective of race, a male lion has natural restraint against a bull. This is the oppressive power of racial blood.


    However, after cultivating to their level, the suppression of this bloodline is already very vague, so the lion has no absolute advantage over the bull.


    But the lion is better at fighting, and in the process of rushing forward, he opened his mouth and shouted at the bull.


    Lion roar magic!


    The roar of the lion formed a substantial wave of attacks, launching the first attack on the bull.


    Yang Teng was riding on the back of a wild bull and a strange beast, and he didn''t have that much time wasted in the fight between the two strange beasts.


    Evenly matched monsters may fight for days and nights regardless of the outcome.


    So Yang Teng directly intervened. As soon as he raised his hand and gently patted it down, the roar of the lion was resolved.


    With a bang, the lion''s sonic attack shattered, and it didn''t stop the momentum of the bull and the strange beast from rushing forward.


    One of the strongest attack methods of the bull monster is to use its huge body to accelerate, hit the enemy with its horns, and pierce the enemy''s body.


    The first attack of the male lion was resolved by Yang Teng, and the lion was immediately astonished. It did not consider the human monk on the back of the bull and alien animal. Now it seems that this human monk is its greatest opponent. !


    The male lion reacted extremely quickly. The moment the bull and the alien beast rushed up, it dodged and did not confront the bull and alien beast.


    "Pop!" The lion felt a sharp pain in his back as soon as he avoided the attack of the bull and the beast. Yang Teng''s big slap hit the lion''s back hard.


    "Oh!" The lion crouched on the ground, struggling hard but couldn''t get up.


    The bull and the different animal stopped in front of the male lion, Yang Teng was on the back of the bull and the different animal, looking down at the male lion high above.


    "Give you a chance to survive, surrender to me, or kill it!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense.


    Without even thinking about it, the lion slapped it so that it couldn''t stand up with a slap. A strong man who had no room for resistance was too qualified to be its owner.


    What''s more, the bull and the beast have already surrendered in front of it, so what reason does the lion have to insist on.


    "Well, see the master." The lion lay down on the ground and honestly surrendered to Yang Teng.


    "Go, keep going!" Yang Teng did not stop, and ordered the bull and alien beast to continue to run towards the center area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    The male lion accompanies the wild bull and the alien animal, and rushes away with them.


    This is the Shura battlefield, a very practical place, where the emphasis is on respecting the strong, and only surrender if you don''t want to die.


    "Master, the front is about to enter the territory of gray-backed coyotes. These gray-backed coyotes are a bit tricky." The lion reminded Yang Teng.


    The bull and the different beasts also said: "The gray-backed hyenas are a powerful race. This race is notorious in the battlefield of Shura. Under normal circumstances, no matter if it is a strong human or a strong orc, it is unwilling to provoke dust. Wolf."


    The reason is simple, gray-backed coyotes are gregarious animals!


    The bull and the alien beast should be strong, and the lion should be strong, but they are all solitary alien beasts.


    The gray-backed coyotes are different. A group of gray-backed coyotes live together. If there are still several powerful ancient great emperor realm gray-backed coyotes in this race, in the Shura battlefield, there are really few strong ones who dare to provoke the gray back. Coyotes.


    "As far as I know, there are at least four to five ancient Great Emperor realm powerhouses in the Grayback Coyote population, and dozens of Grayback Coyotes who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor."


    "In the Shura battlefield, no one dares to provoke the gray-backed coyotes except the few strong ones who can be counted."


    The bull and the animal said: "Master, let''s go around, anyway, it''s not bad for a long time."


    Yang Teng glared fiercely at the savage beast and the lion, "You two are really unbelievable!"


    "Even if there are five ancient emperors in the Grayback Coyote tribe, so what!"


    The two alien beasts are speechless, the master''s words are too crazy, right? The five ancient emperors are not in the eyes?


    No matter who the two of them are, facing the five ancient emperors of the gray-backed coyote, it is not enough for others to share the food with you.


    "The two of you are fighting against a gray-backed coyote. You are not required to defeat each other, as long as you drag the other side. This is not demanding."


    The bull and the lion quickly answered that there was no problem.


    They are also the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s realm, as long as they don''t encounter the ancient emperor of the stable realm, who are they afraid of?


    "You don''t think that I can''t even beat the three ancient emperors." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "In fact, you don''t need to take action. This deity can completely suppress the five ancient emperors of the gray back coyote!"


    The two strange beasts don''t know what to say. Is the master confident or overconfident and too arrogant.


    On the contrary, Mao also had full confidence in Yang Teng, but he had personally seen the master of the ancient emperor slaying a solid state.


    That was an ancient great emperor with a stable realm, all of them were beheaded by the master.


    The five ancient emperors who had just advanced to the state, even if they joined forces, were not the opponents of the ancient emperors of the stable realm.


    So according to this logic, we can simply infer that the grayback coyotes are going to be unlucky.


    Regardless of what these two alien beasts thought, Yang Teng urged the two alien beasts to quickly enter the territory of the gray-backed coyote race.


    "Call me a battle, provoke the gray-backed coyotes." Yang Teng ordered.


    The two alien beasts did not dare to disobey Yang Teng''s orders, and immediately roared and snarled, challenging the gray-backed coyotes.


    "Wow!" The roar of the lion is a signal to provoke the gray-backed coyotes.


    "Moo!" The wild bull and the different animal also rushed towards the gray-backed coyote with a cry.


    "Ooo! Ooo!"


    The howling of wolves was heard from all directions at the same time, and the gray-backed coyote was invaded. This brutal race is absolutely impossible to tolerate.


    "You two guys, do you want to join forces to fight my grayback coyotes!" An angry voice came from the void.


    "The gray-backed coyote, get out and die for me!" The lion can see it, the master is going to push all the way to the center of the Shura battlefield. No matter how powerful a monster is along the way, there will be only one end. That is surrender!


    So it didn''t even mention an excuse for passing by.


    "You''re looking for death!" the voice in the void roared, "Assemble! Give me all the battles and kill these two unconscious things!"


    Like the male lion, the gray-backed coyote ignores Yang Teng and Mao Yi on the backs of wild cattle and different animals.


    Along with its roar, gray-backed coyotes rushed out in an instant.


    Yang Teng noticed that these gray-backed coyotes should be living in underground caves, and they emerged from the ground one by one. If you didn''t observe carefully, you would not be able to see these earth-colored exotic animals.


    Hundreds of powerful gray-backed coyotes, the lowest cultivation realm are all in the state of the Emperor Realm just advanced.


    The magical place of the Asura battlefield was able to breed so many powerful monsters.


    Mao has already taken it off.


    "What do you two mean!" a leader of the gray-backed coyote asked angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, my master said, all the alien beasts where he passes must surrender, otherwise it will die!" The male lion spoke more aggressively than the bull and alien beast.


    "Give you three breaths time, think carefully about yourself, whether to choose to surrender to the master, or choose to be annihilated!"


    The lion''s provocation immediately angered the entire gray-backed coyotes.


    "Bastard stuff!" The graybacked coyote''s chief wailed strangely, "Rush up and tear them up. Let''s have a meal today!"


    "Master, how do we attack." The bull and the animal asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    It has now been determined that there are indeed five ancient great emperor realm powerhouses in the grayback coyote race.


    "You two don''t need to participate in the battle, let you see, your master, my true strength!" Yang Teng slapped the bull and the strange beast, urging the bull and the strange beast to rush up.


    The gray-backed coyotes couldn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning, and they didn''t let the lion participate in the battle.


    Even the bull and the different beast are only his mounts.


    "Is this human monk so powerful?"


    The gray-backed coyotes are very cunning, and several strong men realized that Yang Teng''s behavior is definitely not an extremely stupid performance. It should be that Yang Teng has strong strength and did not take them as a group in their eyes.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Yang Teng took the shot, the wild bull and the different beasts were still running wildly. Before they got close to the gray-backed coyotes, Yang Teng had already shot the five gray-backed coyotes in the realm of the ancient emperor. One slap, no need for more. These five powerful gray-backed coyotes were suppressed by Yang Teng and all fell on the ground.

 Chapter 3477: Rock behemoth

    Seeing this scene, the bull and the lion have nothing to say.


    The master''s strength is too strong, it is no longer the level that they can compare.


    Although the ancient emperor had just advanced, Yang Teng''s strength was completely at another level.


    The savage beast and the lion have no doubt that even if an ancient emperor with a stable realm stands in front of his master, he may not dare to say that he will be able to fight against his master.


    Having tamed this group of gray-backed coyotes, Yang Teng did not stop moving forward.


    Order the five gray-backed coyotes in the realm of the ancient emperor to follow, and then set off again to the center of the Shura battlefield.


    On the way, Mao also braggingly told several strange beasts in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "You may not know that before conquering you, the master once easily killed an ancient great emperor with a stable realm."


    Sure enough!


    The newly formed army of alien beasts are all honest, the ancient emperor of the stable realm, they all add up, and the seven ancient emperor realm alien beasts in the newly advanced state are not qualified to compete with the ancient emperor of this level.


    But the master easily beheaded the powerhouse of this level.


    The five gray-backed coyotes who have newly joined the Legion are even more docile than the bulls and the lions.


    "Master, there are still two territories in front of you. After passing through these two territories, you will enter the central area of ??the Shura battlefield." The gray-backed coyote is very familiar with the situation here.


    "We are about to enter the territory of the Goshawk. In this territory, there is a group of goshawks living in it. There are about 20 goshawks, among which there are three goshawks in the realm of the ancient emperor."


    The gray-backed coyotes are very jealous of the goshawk race, "These goshawks are very annoying, they have too strong flying ability, and there is no extremely special situation in normal days, and no one wants to provoke the goshawk race."


    Even the brutal gray-backed coyotes are unwilling to provoke this group of gohawks, which shows that this group is still very powerful.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It just so happens that there is a ground legion, but there is still a lack of a flying legion, this is the goshawk race!"


    No matter how strong the flying ability is, Yang Teng doesn''t care how strong it can be. The alien beast he is staring at can only die except surrender!


    Yang Teng believed that in the special place of the Asura battlefield, the alien beasts would choose to surrender, rather than surrender to death.


    As soon as I entered the territory of the Goshawk, I heard a loud call from the sky.


    "Huh!"


    A goshawk issued a warning sound to remind the alien beasts and human monks who entered the territory of the goshawk tribe that you have crossed the boundary and restrain your behavior.


    The bull and the different animal yelled, "Moo!"


    "Where are the three ancient emperors of the Goshawk tribe, come out to see the new master, if you never kill the Goshawk tribe!"


    The bull and alien beasts also noticed that the master didn''t want to borrow the way at all, but to push all the way, to subdue all the powerful alien beasts encountered on the way.


    Therefore, the bull and the different beast were not polite, and directly warned the strong of the goshawk clan to come out to meet the new owner.


    "What an arrogant tone!" The sky suddenly darkened.


    More than two dozen giant goshawks appeared in the sky, covering the sky, instantly as if entering the night.


    Yang Teng saw that three of the goshawks were the largest, and they should be the three goshawks of the ancient emperor realm in this group.


    "The three of you, come down and meet your master immediately, otherwise you should be beautiful!" The lion was also polite, roaring at the goshawk group.


    "Arrogant!" One of the goshawks screamed sharply. "Our goshawks have never provoke any monks. You actually broke into our territory today and want to enslave us, **** it!"


    The seven ancient great emperor realm strange beasts on the ground were disdainful, and the Goshawk actually said such words, it was a huge joke!


    What is meant by the goshawk race never provoke any monks, the goshawk race is very greedy.


    Relying on their super strong flying ability, they often enter the territories of other alien beasts, hunt prey in the territories of other kings, and compete with the kings here for treasures, such as good things like elixir.


    Where these goshawks have passed, it can be said that nothing is left behind, and nothing good will be left behind.


    It''s not just the gray-backed coyote, the neighbor who often suffers, but many strange beasts living in the Asura battlefield have been bullied by the goshawk race.


    Now they actually have the face to say that they never provoke other monks, and their ability to reverse black and white is very strong.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t be long-winded with these strange beasts, jumped up from the back of the bull and strange beast, and flew into the air.


    Goshawk and alien beasts are good at flying, and they are more capable of flying than alien beasts such as bulls and lions.


    But that depends on who the opponent is, Yang Teng is not flying at all, but using his control over the void to teleport!


    The insulting goshawk was horrified to find that Yang Teng had already arrived in front of it as soon as the figure flashed.


    Although the Goshawk was huge, Yang Teng stood in front of it, and couldn''t compare to a feather of the Goshawk, but it made the Goshawk feel tremendous pressure and crisis.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped it off. The Goshawk was not ready yet, so Yang Teng slapped it from the air.


    On the ground, the lion reacted extremely quickly, swished over, and held down the goshawk with a paw.


    Opening his big mouth, the lion chuckled, "Be honest, otherwise this king will bite off your eagle head!"


    Twenty goshawks were blinded instantly, what level of power is this!


    The flight ability is stronger than their inherent ability, and the combat power is so terrifying!


    With a flash of body shape, Yang Teng came to the second ancient emperor realm Goshawk again.


    The goshawk was clearly prepared, spreading its wings and slamming it hard. This was the goshawk''s attack method and also its ability to escape.


    The two huge wings flapped, and a violent wind suddenly rose, and the hurricane blew towards Yang Teng''s face, but this goshawk quickly fled away with the help of this power.


    How would Yang Teng make this goshawk do what he wanted.


    Open the big palm and hold it firmly, and the wings of this goshawk no longer flap.


    Bang! The goshawk fell straight down.


    The five gray-backed coyotes moved swiftly and rushed over with a scream, suppressing the goshawk.


    In the blink of an eye, the three ancient Great Emperor realm powerhouses of the Goshawk tribe were suppressed by two.


    The third goshawk was so scared that he didn''t even think about it, and immediately fluttered its wings and ran into the distance.


    It thought it was flying extremely fast, and it would definitely be able to escape Yang Teng''s clutches.


    However, the goshawk just flew out, and he heard a voice from his back, "The speed is not fast enough, is this the ability of your goshawk clan to survive? It disappoints me!"


    The goshawk was so scared that Yang Teng was on its back, and the powerful force suppressed it, making the goshawk unable to move and could only fall down.


    It was only a moment before and after, and the Goshawk tribe had no ability to resist.


    Yang Teng suppressed the three Goshawks in the realm of the ancient emperor, and asked the three goshawks with murderous expression, "If you want to die and want to live, surrender to me and let you continue to live, otherwise kill them!"


    The three goshawks have no choice at all. It is not easy to cultivate to the realm of the ancient emperor, let them give up their lives, then what is the meaning of everything.


    So the three goshawks very cleverly chose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    "This is the truth." Yang Teng led the growing army of alien beasts on the road again.


    One of the goshawks said to Yang Teng: "Master, this strange beast in front is very powerful, and its cultivation realm is very likely to have broken through to the level of the ancient emperor''s stable realm. Together, we are not that strong. Opponent."


    "The deity personally shot!" Yang Teng did not want these strange beasts to take action.


    Bring them, maybe they can be used in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, there is no need to wear them here.


    A few strange beasts are a little relieved, as long as the owner does not let them go to death at will.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a sudden violent vibration on the ground.


    The rhythm of the sound is like footsteps.


    "Master, this is a giant rock beast. It is said to be a strange beast cultivated on a mountain in the ancient ruins."


    "This rock behemoth is relatively clumsy, but its defensive power is extremely high. Attacks of the same level fall on the rock behemoth and cannot cause any damage to the rock behemoth."


    The goshawk was familiar with the characteristics of this giant rock beast.


    "A clumsy and strong defensive rock behemoth is suitable for charging forward." Yang Teng couldn''t help thinking that if he could take this rock behemoth out, the strength of his team would be greatly improved!


    With this big guy charging in front, no matter how strong the enemy team is, it can withstand several shocks.


    The sound of dong dong became faster and heavier, and soon a huge rock beast appeared in Yang Teng''s sight.


    This big man stood up like a mountain.


    The entire body of the alien beast, from its feet to its head, is made of huge rocks.


    "A group of ants, coming into this king''s territory, are they here to add food to this king!" The rock giant urn roared with anger.


    As the giant rock beast beckoned, a stone rain fell in the sky.


    Large and small stones were flying all over the sky, and the whole sky was instantly covered.


    Indiscriminate attacks, Yang Teng and Mao Yi, as well as these strange beasts, are all within the attack range of these stones.


    "Moo!" The barbarous bull and alien beast roared, and he was about to start his defense.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it!" Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved and used mysterious magic to control the sky.


    Mysterious magic can change the world and control these flying stones, even more so.


    In an instant, all the falling stones changed directions, flew back upside down, and rushed towards the giant rock beast.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Stones bombarded the giant rock beast.


    A scene that made Mao Yi dumbfounded appeared. These stones hit the rock behemoth, and instead of posing a threat to the rock behemoth, they became part of the rock behemoth''s body.


    That''s right, these rocks were absorbed by the giant rock beasts!


    Yang Teng was also surprised that this giant rock beast actually swallowed a stone. "It''s interesting, you can swallow the stones, but can you swallow the energy contained in the stones!" Yang Teng shouted, "Blast it for me!"

 Chapter 3478: Against your weaknesses

    The rock behemoth is naturally good at defense, and its indestructible body gives the rock behemoth an absolute advantage.


    The ancient emperor''s stable realm''s cultivation realm increased its defense power to a terrifying level.


    When encountering the weaker peak realm ancient emperor, the rock behemoth did not even fear the attack of its opponents, showing how strong its defensive power was.


    When fighting against Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who had just advanced, the Rock Behemoth didn''t take Yang Teng seriously. The Rock Behemoth thought he was standing here and didn''t move. No matter how Yang Teng shot it, it couldn''t cause any damage.


    Yang Teng used the stones thrown by it to attack it in turn. Isn''t this a big joke?


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Blocks of rocks were absorbed by the giant rock beast and merged into its body.


    What Yang Teng wanted was this effect. It was very difficult to break through the defense of the giant rock behemoth, so Yang Teng never thought of resisting the giant behemoth frontally. He wanted to use the weakness of the behemoth to defeat the behemoth from within.


    "Blast it for me!" Yang Teng manipulated the rocks swallowed by the giant rock beast and exploded in the body of the giant rock beast.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The violent sound exploded in the rock behemoth, and cracks appeared on the rock behemoth''s body surface, and then the cracks expanded rapidly, forming a dense spider web on the rock behemoth''s body surface. Rift.


    Then there was a crackling sound, and the body of the rock behemoth was quickly split, and then the limbs and body changed from huge stones to fragments, and then scattered on the ground.


    Mao was also stunned. Although he had seen the master beheading the ancient emperor of the stable realm, it was definitely not so easy. The master now attacked a giant rock beast, and actually dismembered this powerful monster.


    Those strange beasts tamed by Yang Teng were even more stunned.


    They didn''t even dare to think, Yang Teng actually started from the strongest aspect of the giant rock beast, and directly broke through the defense of the giant rock beast.


    This is too cruel.


    Yang Teng frowned as he watched the giant rock beast turned into a piece of rubble. This was just a tentative attack, and his power was not that powerful.


    Why did the rock behemoth become rubble?


    This is not in line with the ability of the ancient emperor to stabilize the realm of the rock behemoth, there must be some secret in it.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, his eyes fixed on the pile of rubble.


    Sure enough, after a while, the rubble in this place was quickly reorganized, and it turned into a giant rock beast in an instant.


    "Little guy, you surprised me." The rock monster urn laughed wildly, "How many years have you been, you are the first monk who can break this king''s body."


    "So this king decided to drink up your blood after catching you to compensate for this king''s loss!"


    This time the reorganization of the body caused the giant rock beast to consume a certain amount of energy.


    If Yang Teng is swallowed and the essence in Yang Teng is consumed, its recovery speed will be faster. If Yang Teng has enough abilities in his body, the giant rock beast can even recover instantly.


    So it made up its mind to catch Yang Teng and use Yang Teng to supplement its consumption.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "I can break your body once, and I can break you a second and a third time!"


    "Believe it or not, I can finally turn you into a pile of rocks so that you can never reorganize your body."


    Yang Teng looked at the giant rock beast, "Give you a chance to survive, immediately surrender to me, and you can continue to live."


    "If you dare to resist any more, you can''t bear the consequences!" Yang Teng knew that the best way to tame such a big man was to constantly hit it and use his tyrannical strength to suppress the giant rock beast.


    Only by defeating it again and again, the rock behemoth can truly surrender to his master.


    The more such a brute force, the more a tendon in his head, and the giant rock beast is not as easy to tame as the strange beasts in front.


    Therefore, Yang Teng continued to anger the rock behemoth, causing the rock behemoth to lose its sanity.


    The rock behemoth was completely angered, in this area, who would dare to provoke its overlord.


    Even within the scope of the Shura battlefield, there are not many strong people who can suppress it.


    Today, I was humiliated by a human being, how can the rock behemoth tolerate it.


    "You''re looking for death!" The giant rock roared, "This king wants your life!"


    Taking a big step, the giant rock beast rushed towards Yang Teng, lifted the sole of its big foot, and stepped on it following Yang Teng.


    The contrast between the bodies of the two sides is too great, the giant rock beast is like a mountain that can fly, and Yang Teng is a small stone at the foot of the mountain.


    If this foot were to step on Yang Teng, Yang Teng would no longer exist, and the bone scum would be crushed.


    "Nie barrier, dare to resist!" As soon as Yang Teng moved his spiritual consciousness, he left the area of ??the rock behemoth''s feet, and at the same time, using mysterious magic techniques, the place where the rock behemoth''s big feet fell into a deep pit.


    Where did the rock behemoth think that it would step on the deep pit when it stepped on it.


    The big awkward man dropped his foot fiercely, and he heard a puff, the giant rock beast fell with its big feet, leading its body to lean forward and fall down.


    Yang Teng used the mysterious magic technique to help the giant rock beast. When his consciousness moved, the ground on which the other foot of the giant rock beast was stepped suddenly rose up.


    One foot fell in the air, and the ground surface under the other foot rose, and two forces acted on the two legs of the rock behemoth, and the clumsy big figure crashed down.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled, and the shock wave caused by the huge body fell smashed the ground, forming a ravine ground, while the rock monster smashed the ground, and its huge body plunged below the ground. .


    "This big guy is too stupid!" Lions watched the battle with a relaxed mind.


    They found that not only the master''s strength is strong enough, but also the awkwardness of the giant rock beast. The result of this battle is destined to end with the master easily winning. Take the falling of the rock behemoth as an example. If it is replaced by any of them, it is impossible for such a shameful thing to happen, let alone them who are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, even a small monk, Impossible to appear


    Such a funny thing.


    Sometimes, having a body of brute force can indeed be the king and hegemony, but a body of brute force combined with a clumsy body and a weak head is not necessarily an advantage.


    Yang Teng accurately took advantage of the weakness of the rock behemoth, and with his second shot, he hit the rock behemoth more easily.


    "You tricked!" The rock behemoth didn''t break its body this time. After all, this is a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor. It is impossible to fall so hard. It struggled to stand up, and the rock behemoth stared at Yang Teng fiercely.


    Although it was not harmed this time, the rock behemoth was still angered. If such a shameful thing spreads on the battlefield of Shura, it would not be shameful enough for it to dominate the battlefield.


    "This king is going to kill you! This king is going to break your corpse into pieces, and then absorb all the energy in your body."


    The rock behemoth waved two huge fists and smashed it down according to Yang Teng.


    With such a huge body, the action is too clumsy. The rock behemoth smashes Yang Teng with its fist, and it is more convenient to step on it with its feet.


    The huge body wants to bend down and change direction at any time, which is too difficult to be a giant rock beast.


    The huge fist smashed down, and Yang Teng leaped forward and avoided the huge fist of the giant rock beast.


    Yang Teng appeared beside the rock behemoth and flew a punch to the rock behemoth''s calf.


    No way, the giant rock beast has a huge body. To attack the upper body of the giant rock beast, Yang Teng has to fly very high.


    Not wanting to waste this strength, Yang Teng chose the attack point on the calf of the rock behemoth.


    "Bring me off!" Yang Teng''s punch was fierce enough, using the power of Heaven and Earth!


    Against the ancient emperor who had just advanced, Yang Teng did not need to communicate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but with his own normal strength, he could easily suppress the powerhouses of his own realm.


    But in the face of a super strong like the rock behemoth, Yang Teng wanted to suppress the rock behemoth by his own strength.


    So Yang Teng directly used the power of the Dao! Worthy of being the title of the strongest power between the world and the earth, the might of the avenue came out in front of Yang Teng¡¯s fist. The moment Yang Teng¡¯s fist hit the calf of the rock behemoth, the might of the avenue had already followed Yang Teng¡¯s fist and entered Among the calves of the rock behemoth


    .


    With a cracking sound, the calf of the rock behemoth was cracked with countless textures.


    Then the texture increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the leg of the giant rock beast shattered!


    It was not broken, but turned into countless little rocks, smashed to the ground.


    "How do you feel!" Yang Teng flew up and hovered in the air opposite the giant rock beast.


    "Do you want me to punch your other leg again."


    The rock behemoth would never have imagined that his tough calf would be broken by Yang Teng.


    One leg can''t support balance, especially for a clumsy guy like the rock behemoth.


    The huge body lost its balance, and the giant rock beast crashed down.


    It is impossible to break the rock behemoth if it falls, it immediately absorbs the broken stones, and then the calf of the rock behemoth grows out instantly.


    "I can smash your calf once, and there will be a second and third time!" Yang Teng didn''t care about the rock behemoth''s body repairing, just watching the rock behemoth''s calf grow out.


    "I don''t believe it, so let your leg regroup once too!" Yang Teng''s speed was too fast. He didn''t seem to finish his words. The voice was still on the side of the rock behemoth''s body, but the human was already Appeared on the other side.


    The rock behemoth did not respond, and Yang Teng smashed a leg again.


    This time, the rock behemoth had experience, and the moment it fell, his hands supported the ground, the huge body did not fall completely.


    "Break your legs, now it''s your turn!"


    Yang Teng threw two punches at the same time, abolishing the arms of the rock behemoth. Now, it''s impossible for the rock behemoth not to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 3479: Wind up

    Yang Teng fell on the back of the giant rock beast, his feet slammed on the body of the giant rock beast.


    The rock behemoth wailed in pain, and the fear from its heart made it realize that this human monk was completely different from other monks!


    In the past, if the rock behemoth was attacked, even if it was severely injured by a broken limb, it would neither feel pain nor be difficult to repair.


    And this time, a human monk who had just advanced into the state, beat it to nowhere.


    The rock behemoth is really scared, the more it is such a brutal alien beast, the more fear in his heart will actually be stronger.


    The rock behemoth worried that he would be completely suppressed in the next moment.


    But Yang Teng''s attack was just the beginning. The fist that instilled the might of the Great Dao, fiercely hit the rock behemoth''s body, causing huge damage to the rock behemoth.


    This kind of pain made the giant rock beast, a strange beast that almost never felt pain, feel powerless to support it.


    It was life-threatening, unbearable pain, and hard-to-repair injuries, so that the rock behemoth had no hope of defeating Yang Teng.


    How to do!


    The rock behemoth was very anxious in his heart. It was such a clumsy creature with no brains, and there were not many ways to deal with it.


    "Surrender, or die!" Yang Teng made a choice for the rock behemoth.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s voice, the rock behemoth suddenly realized that it didn''t have to fight Yang Teng, it could choose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    In the Asura battlefield, surrendering to the strong is not a shame.


    Only if you live, everything will have hope. If you die, all other things are important.


    Without hesitation, the rock monster immediately surrendered to Yang Teng.


    "Respected master, I am willing to surrender to you, and please let me go." The rock behemoth temporarily surrendered to Yang Teng from the bottom of its heart.


    After all, Yang Teng defeated it in what it was best at, and completely suppressed it without any suspense.


    "Count you acquaintance." Yang Teng released the giant rock beast, and at the same time put away the power of the avenue acting on the giant rock beast.


    Until this moment, the majesty of the road on the rock behemoth has completely disappeared, and it can quickly repair its wounds and regenerate its limbs.


    The rock behemoth is really convinced. Having lived in the Asura battlefield for so long, the rock behemoth has not been seen. Who can use the power of the avenue to this level.


    Not to mention its level of stable realm ancient emperor, the rock behemoth felt that even a strong ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm might not be able to reach the level of Yang Teng.


    Surrendering to the strong is not ashamed, but sometimes it is a kind of glory.


    Why do you say that, to follow the strong, this is not everyone qualified, only when the strength has reached a certain level, and the master''s approval is qualified.


    In this respect, its rock behemoth is also very strong.


    Yang Teng would never have thought that after this powerful rock behemoth surrendered to him, instead of resentment, it was pleasing.


    Tamed the giant rock beasts, and before entering the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, there were no more alien beasts blocking the way.


    Yang Teng brought many powerful animals, and rushed toward the center of the Asura battlefield in smoke and dust.


    I ran wild for two days and two nights, not knowing how far out.


    The giant rock beast urn said to Yang Teng angrily: "Master, we have climbed over this mountain beam, and the central area of ??the Shura battlefield is ahead. This mountain beam is the boundary between the outer area and the central area of ??the Shura battlefield."


    Yang Teng asked, "Are there any obvious differences between the central area and the outer areas of the Shura battlefield?"


    "The difference is still very big. The central area of ??the Shura battlefield is not as plain as the outer areas." The bull monster looked at the central area of ??the Shura battlefield with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    "The alien beasts and monks living in the outer area are relatively mild-tempered, and they will not fight against each other if they don''t agree."


    "And in the central area of ??the Asura battlefield, no matter what cultivation level monks and alien beasts are, they are fierce in their bones. They will rush forward without hesitation in the face of any powerhouse."


    "In other words, those of us who live in the outer area are still very kind in our hearts, and the foreign beasts in the central area are too cruel."


    Yang Teng was speechless, the strange beasts and monks living in the outer areas of the Shura battlefield were mild-tempered?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and experienced these things in his own life, Yang Teng might still believe in the words of wild bulls and different animals.


    Only those who really understand the Shura battlefield will know that this place has never been a pure land.


    In the Asura battlefield, full of killings and conquests.


    If you want to live here, you can only continue to eliminate enemies that are more powerful than yourself.


    Don''t think that you have a docile personality. If you don''t take the initiative to challenge other strong people, you can live a good life at both ends. That is just a dream!


    However, the words of the bull and the different animal also made Yang Teng more vigilant.


    If it is said that the peripheral areas of the Shura battlefield are very common, then the degree of danger in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield can be imagined.


    Yang Teng did not flinch, he became excited instead.


    The violent killing does not require any psychological burden. This is definitely the best place to temper killing skills.


    "Go, Master, I will take you to push the Shura battlefield horizontally!" Yang Teng shouted confidently, urging the alien beast army to run towards the center area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    As long as he does not encounter the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng hardly needs to worry, he is confident enough to dominate the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    Easily tamed the rock behemoth, this is the most convincing, the members of the alien beast army are also confident in their masters.


    As long as they don''t encounter the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, their masters can show their power.


    How many of the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm look at the glorious era?


    It''s impossible by coincidence that in the Shura battlefield, there will be one or two encounters.


    But then again, if you really meet the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, doesn''t it mean that the opportunities here are attractive enough that even the powerhouses of this realm are rushing.


    The more opportunities at this level, the more valuable it is to compete.


    The alien beast army ran rumblingly, rushing into the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    This was deliberately explained by Yang Teng. From the moment he entered the arena, he didn''t need to keep a low profile and show an absolutely arrogant attitude, so that all the alien beasts and monks would not dare to young their own alien beast army.


    First of all, in terms of momentum, it is necessary to show a certain attitude.


    This mountain beam occupies a small area, so it failed to become the territory of a certain beast king.


    However, there is a monk who often cultivates here, and perhaps he can also regard this as his cultivation dojo.


    Hearing the rumble from the ground and feeling a violent tremor, the monk who was cultivating realized that today''s situation is completely different from the past.


    In the past, strange beasts entered the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, but those strange beasts were basically low-key and would not run like this.


    But today, these strange beasts didn''t hide their whereabouts at all, and seemed to intentionally make the movement bigger.


    So this human race powerhouse thought, he cringed!


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to suppress the alien beast army, but he feels that the team formed by these alien beasts is not arrogant to such a degree.


    Behind these strange beasts, there must be more powerful and powerful support.


    He faced these alien beasts head-on, and it was already very difficult. If the strong behind the alien beast army were attracted, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Anyway, these strange beasts were not directed at him. Let these strange beasts pass, even if they can''t get along with it, at least they won''t become enemies.


    The human mind has a very strong thinking ability, much stronger than some alien beasts.


    Therefore, the strong human race decided immediately and pretended not to know that the alien beast army was crossing the border.


    As for asking for benefits, this human race powerhouse didn''t even think about it. There was no need at all, because a little profit would affect his good relationship with these alien beasts.


    Over the mountains and ridges, the alien beast army quickly surpassed this mountain ridge.


    The Rock Behemoth still doesn''t understand it, "Is that the strong human race who often cultivates here, doesn''t happen to be at home today?"


    "Although he doesn''t really like things about the world, he didn''t even react when we came across such a huge team."


    This is a strong human race, although he did not make it clear that this is his territory.


    However, many alien beasts and human race powerhouses all agree that this is a forbidden area and do not have the strength to challenge this human race powerhouse, so it is best not to cross this mountain ridge.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You must have never heard of this sentence, gods and ghosts are afraid of evil people!"


    "No matter how powerful a monk is, there will be even more powerful people above him."


    "So those who can always maintain a sense of awe will have higher future achievements."


    The strange beasts did not understand what Yang Teng said.


    In the world of alien beasts, these philosophical words are not needed, and everything is solved with fists.


    Seeing the strong crossing of the alien beast army, this strong human race hides in the void, watching the powerful team of two and a group of alien beasts.


    "This is strange, how can these cruel guys surrender to a human race monk." The human race powerhouse said to himself.


    Take a look at the central area of ??the Asura battlefield, the focus of the human race powerhouse is above the central area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    I don''t know when, the sky in the center of the Asura battlefield is covered with reddish clouds.


    The faint red, like the brilliant color produced by light shining on the clouds.


    It also seems to herald the occurrence of some major event, which is a sign.


    "It''s time to enter the center of the Shura battlefield. It''s not good to go too late."


    The strong man rose up and rushed towards the center area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    At this moment, in every direction of the Asura battlefield, there were figures standing up and rushing to the same place. The wind is moving, big things will happen!

 Chapter 3480: The strong is coming

    Yang Teng led the alien beast army towards the central area of ??the Asura battlefield. He was advancing quickly, and suddenly felt a very strange aura power permeating the world.


    This power comes from the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, which is extremely attractive and makes people want to get closer inexplicably.


    "What kind of power is this? How do I feel so uncomfortable." Mao Yixiu was at a lower level and was the first to feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think about it, let yourself relax as much as possible, don''t absorb this kind of power, let alone let this kind of power enter your body." The bull and the strange animal reminded Mao Yi, "This is the most bizarre power in the Shura battlefield."


    "When the cultivation base reaches the realm of the emperor, you can basically avoid the influence of this power."


    "The cultivation level is too low. Only by maintaining as much inner peace as possible will you not be affected by this power."


    The male lion pointed to the pale red clouds in the sky in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield and said: "The appearance of this strange power will be accompanied by pale red clouds every time."


    "This kind of power can confuse the mind, and the clouds in the sky have dazzling power. If you stare at the clouds for too long, you will not only feel discomfort in your eyes, but also dizzy."


    Mao also immediately calmed down and condensed his qi. The breath in his body circulated quickly, flowing back and forth in the meridians, and this discomfort was quickly eliminated.


    "Don''t think about confrontation, and don''t take it into your body easily." The wild bull and alien beast reminded Mao Yi, "This kind of aura and light red clouds have a particularly serious impact on the monks under the realm of the Great Emperor."


    Mao is also very helpless. This is the current situation of the Shura battlefield. The cultivation level is low, it is difficult to survive here, and all aspects will be seriously threatened.


    But fortunately, he followed Yang Teng, and there was no need to consider safety.


    Over the mountain ridge, here is the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    Looking around, the surrounding ground is bumpy.


    There are huge traces, it can be seen that there has been a big battle here, there are traces of fists and feet, and traces of knives and axes.


    "The Shura battlefield is amazing. This is an ancient battlefield. From these traces, you can see that fierce battles have taken place here."


    "However, such a fierce battle did not ruin the Shura battlefield. Some people say that there is a strong formation guard here, and some people say that this place is guarded by the laws of heaven and earth."


    In a word, the horrible fierce battle once only left an indelible mark on the Asura battlefield, but did not destroy the Asura battlefield.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. In fact, it was not just the Shura battlefield, but also in many other places.


    Some are guarded by the peerless array, while others are under the protection of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, not to mention anything else, just to say that since his debut, the shock wave generated by his full attack will destroy many worlds.


    In fact, this is not the case. If it is not specifically for a certain continent, the shock wave generated by the monk''s shot will not have too serious impact on the world. The shock wave will enter the void and be swallowed by the powerful void.


    "What a murderous spirit!" Yang Teng saw a huge trace, like a gully, even though it has gone through years of tempering, it still exists.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng recognized that this was a knife mark.


    Standing next to this knife mark, Yang Teng realized with his heart that the mark left by this knife on the ground gave him a great shock.


    It is too powerful, Yang Teng mimics the specific situation of the strong man who used the sword at the time.


    With Yang Teng''s current strength, there is no way to fully display all the essence of this sword.


    If the power of this sword is compared to ten points, then his current strength can at most display five points of the power of this sword!


    In other words, he went all out to slash out this sword, and at most he had half the power of the strong sword.


    It can be seen that the realm of strength of this strong man has reached a terrifying realm, at least it must be the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    This is still after years of tempering, and the murderous aura contained in the knife marks has dissipated a lot.


    Yang Teng felt that if it was the moment when the strong man made the sword, the power of the sword should be even stronger.


    Comprehending the power contained in this knife mark with his heart, Yang Teng felt that his understanding of the sword technique seemed to have improved again.


    "This sword contains the mighty power of the great avenue, and it also incorporates the strong man''s understanding of swordsmanship. This should be the essence of his lifelong swordsmanship."


    Feeling with your heart, you can experience many different things, which your eyes cannot see.


    These strange beasts tamed by Yang Teng were all quietly watching.


    They are very clear about the Asura battlefield, knowing that there are often monks and strange beasts here, and they understand something.


    Including themselves, every alien beast that can cultivate to the realm of the Great Emperor has had some opportunities in the Asura battlefield at different times.


    Although this opportunity is not the one that many cultivators are exploring now, the opportunity they have obtained in the Asura battlefield does have extraordinary benefits for them.


    So when Yang Teng entered his contemplation, the strange beasts knew it, and the owner must have understood the essence of this knife mark and was experiencing the mystery of this knife.


    Very consciously, the members of the Alien Beast Army scattered, surrounded Yang Teng, and protected Yang Teng.


    It was very dangerous at this time. Yang Teng went into contemplation and ignored the outside situation. If someone attacked him sneakily, Yang Teng''s reaction would not be too timely, and perhaps very dangerous things would happen.


    The fear of the alien army is not unreasonable.


    Just a moment later, a monk in the realm of the ancient great emperor passed by from a short distance.


    The ancient emperor looked at the situation here and found that this group of alien beasts was very powerful. He was not absolutely sure of defeating these alien beasts, so he chose a detour.


    Without the protection of these alien beasts, this strong man would definitely come over without hesitation.


    In the Asura battlefield, it is very common to seek wealth and kill, and sometimes even without any motive, they will take action to kill the monks they see.


    This land of killing is full of blood and killing. There are no rules here. A big fist is the biggest rule!


    The monk did not approach, and chose to take a detour. Mao also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no battle.


    He just relaxed, and the second crisis hit.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared.


    This body was as tall as a mountain and landed not far from Yang Teng. He didn''t even look at the alien beasts protecting Yang Teng, but stared at Yang Teng with his eyes like swords.


    Mao didn''t dare to look at the strong man. The strong man had very weird eyes. One was jet-black and not a bit of white, and the other was white and not a bit of black.


    His eyes seemed to be able to swallow everything, and there was a look of greed in his eyes.


    "A very interesting little guy!" The strong man ran towards Yang Teng as he said.


    "Stop! Don''t move forward, or you won''t blame us for being polite!" The bull and the strange beast roared in a low voice, warning the tall monk to stop.


    "Go away, don''t affect the deity''s mood!" The strong man with black and white eyes waved his hand very impatiently.


    The bull and the strange beast were left aside.


    Did not fall to death on the spot, one is that the skin of the bull and the strange animal is thick and fleshy, and the defense is indeed very strong.


    On the other hand, this strong man didn''t bother to talk to the bulls and monsters, and didn''t kill him.


    "Wow!" The lion rushed up with a roar.


    The lion rushed quickly and acted as an assault arrow. Several gray-backed coyotes were hiding on the sides and behind the lion, preparing to launch a fatal blow.


    The rock behemoth is rushing in another direction, and its task is to interfere with the person''s attention, mainly to attract attack.


    But a few goshawks fell silently from the sky.


    The all-round attack, although these strange beasts cooperated for the first time, they used their spiritual knowledge to communicate, they were very clear about their tasks, and the cooperation was fairly good.


    "Huh! A group of things that do not live or die!" The strong man paid more attention to these cruel beasts at this time.


    With a very random wave of his hand, a violent wave of attacks rushed towards these strange beasts.


    Very relaxed and freehand, completely without the tension and attention of facing a strong enemy.


    That kind of attitude is like a strong man with supreme supernatural power, facing a group of ants.


    In fact, it was true. With a random blow from this strong man, a scream was heard.


    Then, a large group of strange beasts in the realm of the ancient great emperor were beaten to each other.


    Neither the lion with strong offensive power, the brutal and cunning gray-backed coyote, nor the flying alien goshawk were spared.


    The defensive rock behemoth is in better condition, but its huge body also flew far away. After falling on the ground, it smashed the ground into a big hole.


    Outside the battlefield, Mao was also dumbfounded.


    This strong man is too cruel, his strength is much stronger than the master!


    This is terrible, Mao also faced this strong man, basically equivalent to having no power to bind a chicken, and these strange beasts that Yang Teng tamed were all beaten to the ground by this strong man.


    Seeing that this person came to Yang Teng''s side, he raised his hand and patted Yang Teng''s shoulder.


    Mao was also anxious. All he could do was shout, "Master, danger!"


    If Yang Teng hadn''t realized it, he was still immersed in the feeling of the knife mark. Regarding the things that happened outside, such a big movement could not wake him up.


    "Pop!" The strong man slapped Yang Teng on the shoulder.


    "Boom!" The rebounding force was very strong, and the strong man felt a flash of purple light in front of him, and then his palm was bounced away!


    Unbelievable, this strong man was filled with surprise. He did not underestimate Yang Teng. He absolutely valued Yang Teng. He even ignored the rock behemoth of the ancient emperor''s stable realm, and regarded Yang Teng as the most important thing. That one. But still did not expect that Yang Teng still gave him a huge surprise.

 Chapter 3481: Third cut

    Mao Yi was too scared to open his eyes to look here, the strong man slapped him down, and his master was not to be beaten to pieces.


    However, the exclamation of this strong man attracted the eyes of Mao Yi and all the strange beasts.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s body exuded a purple light, like a **** of war in purple and gold armor. "The master still has such a strong armor!" Mao Yi secretly exclaimed. He has been with Yang Teng for many days. He thinks he knows a lot about Yang Teng, but Yang Teng can bring even more every time. The surprise made Mao also deeply understand


    By the time, there were many miracles in Yang Teng, far more than these.


    This set of purple and gold armor was the spoil that Yang Teng had obtained when he destroyed the ruler monkey of the small world in the small world of the Five Elements Realm.


    After obtaining this purple gold armor, Yang Teng has never used it, and it has always been worn on his wrist as a bracelet.


    The main thing is that no one can create such pressure for him, facing other strong people, it is not enough to make Yang Teng wear purple and gold armor to fight.


    This time, the strong man suddenly shot, Yang Teng did not have any preparations, he was still immersed in the perception of that knife mark.


    The Zijin armor felt the crisis and automatically put it on Yang Teng.


    The super defensive power bounced the palm of the strong man away.


    There is still a part of the power acting on Yang Teng, but the weakened power is no longer so powerful, and it has no harmful effect on Yang Teng.


    But this power brought Yang Teng back to reality.


    Looking at the strong man in front of him in confusion, Yang Teng felt that he was actually wearing a purple and gold armor.


    He immediately understood what had happened, and looked at the strong man with a bad look, "You attacked me?"


    This level of powerhouse would actually make a sneak attack, which is simply a shame!


    The strong man made a miss and didn''t continue to attack Yang Teng. He knew that he had lost the best opportunity to attack and there was no need to continue attacking.


    This strong man would not admit that he made a sneak attack, "It''s because your vigilance is too low, how can I say that I attacked you."


    "What kind of cultivation level does this deity have, is it necessary to sneak attack on you, an ancient emperor who has just advanced!"


    The righteous words of this strong man, people who don''t know, think how upright he is.


    Yang Teng looked at the subordinates who fell to the ground lying in the distance, and sneered: "You dare to attack my subordinates, so courageous!"


    "Are these so-called subordinates of yours strong?" The strong man said with a slight disdain: "I didn''t try my best. I just took a casual blow. I couldn''t withstand the attack of the deity. That is because their cultivation is too weak! "


    "What you said makes sense. You can''t beat others. Indeed, you are too weak." Yang Teng was too lazy to continue to bother with this strong man.


    "Then let me ask, you, a strong man, have some ability!" Yang Teng opened his palm, and the Void Sword appeared between his hands.


    "Young man, do you really want to challenge the deity." The strong man said in a deep voice: "Dare to shoot in front of the deity. Don''t blame the deity for being polite."


    "Stop talking nonsense, your behavior has shown everything, now let''s be less pretentious!" Yang Teng shouted, "Look at the knife!"


    The void knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    With this knife, Yang Teng used a brand-new sword technique. This was after he had comprehended the sword mark and incorporated his own insight into it. Based on his sword technique, he combined the sword used by the strong man. Technique, a brand new knife created by himself.


    Actually speaking, Yang Teng is good at using knives, but the knives he uses do not have too many moves. The two strongest knives from beginning to end are only one cut and hatchet.


    Long ago, Yang Teng no longer used Tianhuang Thirteen Swords, he had already created his own swordsmanship.


    Although the strongest swordsmanship is only two swords, it does not prevent Yang Teng''s swordsmanship from reaching great success.


    This knife is the third knife created by Yang Teng!


    Can be ranked among Yang Teng''s sword skills, the power of this sword can be imagined.


    The Void Sword slashed straight, without any fancy and messy changes, neither a heavy curtain of swords nor countless shadows of the sword.


    Some are just a knife that greets the eyes, slashing to the face of this strong man.


    Seeing the moment Yang Teng took the sword, this strong man was quite disdainful. He was an ancient emperor of a stable realm, and he had advanced to this realm for many years. In this realm of stable realm, he was definitely called a veteran. The strong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that in this realm of cultivation, almost no one is qualified to attack him at the same realm.


    He can almost be regarded as the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Otherwise, he would not be so easy to deal with the strange beasts that Yang Teng had tamed.


    Therefore, Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who had just advanced, was still too weak in his eyes.


    It was the purple and gold armor that Yang Teng wore that made him interested. Able to block his slap, the defensive power of this purple-gold armor is very high. If he can take this armor as his own, he believes that with his current strength and cultivation level, combined with this set of super defensive power He dared to pick the purple armor


    Fight against many weaker peak realm ancient emperors.


    Originally, he was only interested in Yang Tenglue. He attacked Yang Teng without too strong purpose.


    Now there are enough reasons for him to take action.


    For this set of purple and gold armor, he also wants to kill Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng took out a knife, and such a simple sword technique made this strong man even more dismissive. How could there be such a knife, just cut it off with a single knife, there is no flexibility at all!


    It''s too simple and straightforward. It''s like a person who has never practiced any kind of sword before.


    However, compared to people who don''t use it, Yang Teng''s knife is a bit peculiar. The trajectory of the long knife is very straight, which is a straight cut in an absolute sense.


    Perhaps, such a knife can save part of the wastage, so that all the power instilled into the long knife can be kept in the long knife?


    This strong man can''t figure out what is the meaning of Yang Teng''s knife, and what power can it have.


    For a moment he was puzzled, Yang Teng''s long sword had already been cut down!


    The Void Knife slashed down, and the strong man''s face suddenly changed.


    He believes that a knife that has no power and no meaning, when the long knife really fell, he realized the power contained in this knife.


    Not only is the strength strong, but the long sword also instills the power of the great power!


    The long knife fell straight, and there was no power loss in the middle. It can be said that all the power was used for the chopping.


    The world changes color and the void is broken!


    That is to say, the cultivation realm of this strong man is high enough, and he can still see the changes in the void after the void sword is cut down.


    As for the strange beasts that Yang Teng tamed, even though they saw Yang Teng¡¯s sword, their cultivation level was still a little worse. Even the ancient great emperor rock behemoth with a stable realm did not see clearly how Yang Teng¡¯s sword was against the void. Destructive effect.


    "The destructive effect on the void is extremely small, and the power loss has been reduced to a minimum, ensuring that all power can be used for lethality. This young man is indeed extraordinary!"


    This strong man has a cold look. He knows that he can''t avoid it at this time. Only by facing Yang Teng''s long knife and resisting the power of Yang Teng''s knife can he stabilize the situation.


    Otherwise, Yang Teng will completely take the initiative. Don¡¯t mention the level of the cultivation level, Yang Teng cut this sword and has already surpassed the limitation of the cultivation level, making this powerful person feel that the powerful enemy he is facing is not just entering the realm of the ancient emperor, but more like it. Is standing in the ancient emperor


    The powerhouse at the pinnacle of realm.


    At this moment, his expression seemed to be in a trance, facing a strong man of this level, he did not have enough confidence!


    In such a moment, his thought changes were so complicated that Yang Teng''s long sword had already fallen, and he was still in a trance.


    Feeling the moment the crisis came, the strong man quickly responded.


    After all, he is a powerful and stable realm ancient emperor strong, and his figure dodges a hundred thousand miles away.


    Such a range should be able to leave the range of Yang Teng''s long sword attack.


    However, Yang Teng''s long knife was still cut down.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky, this powerful ancient emperor, one arm was smashed by the void knife.


    "Ah!" The strong yelled in surprise, his arm was cut into pieces! The pain the body endured was one aspect. What made him unacceptable was that the person who smashed his arm was in the state of the ancient emperor who had just advanced, and he was neither the ancient emperor of the stable state nor already standing. Pinnacle


    The ancient emperor of the world.


    As soon as his consciousness moved, he wanted to repair his arm, and then turned around to fight Yang Teng fiercely.


    Being cut off by an arm is definitely a shame in his life, and it is something he absolutely cannot tolerate.


    The wound on his arm didn''t respond, and his divine consciousness had no effect!


    That''s not right, don''t say that they are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, even the monks whose cultivation level is much lower than him, the regeneration of a broken limb is very simple.


    Using the divine sense to perceive it, the face of this strong man suddenly fell to the extreme.


    The wound of his broken arm was filled with the power of the great avenue, and it was this power that prevented his arm from growing out.


    To regenerate from a severed limb, the power of the Great Way must first clean up the wound.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it.


    He tried hard to clean the wounds of the mighty power of the road, but failed several times.


    The power of the avenue is extremely destructive to his wounds, and it takes a long time to slowly clean up, and then to repair the broken arm.


    But he doesn''t have that much time. He is still fighting with Yang Teng. Yang Teng will never give him a few years to heal his injuries slowly. "How do you feel, being cut off an arm, is it still a bit uncomfortable?" Yang Teng carried the Void Knife and had already caught up. "You don''t have to bother to adapt to the situation of one arm. The head is also chopped off to help you completely free."

 Chapter 3482: A piece of broken jade

    Senhan''s blade light came into view, and the strong man truly felt the danger of the crisis coming.


    He really didn''t expect that Yang Teng''s use of the power of the Dao had actually reached such a state.


    He dare to say that the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm is far inferior to Yang Teng when using the power of the great road. How did this ancient emperor who have just advanced?


    Now is not the time to think about this, the situation he needs to face is how to overcome the current difficulties.


    Yang Teng obviously would not let him go.


    "Young man, in the Shura battlefield, a person''s power is limited, not as good as you and me join forces." The strong man took the initiative to lower his body.


    "You came here because of that opportunity." The strong man looked at Yang Teng, and he felt able to move Yang Teng.


    "You and I have a better chance of success."


    "After success, who can get a chance depends on the individual''s luck and strength, so fair."


    Yang Teng had contempt in his eyes, "Why should I join hands with you? Do you feel that you are strong enough to qualify as my partner."


    "You''re too much!" The strong man said displeasedly: "Although your strength is very strong, in the Shura battlefield, one more partner means one less enemy."


    "Moreover, after you and I joined forces, I didn''t take advantage of you. What do you want." From the perspective of the strong man, the conditions he offered were already very superior, and Yang Teng should have no reason to refuse.


    "One more partner is equivalent to one less enemy?" Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "I kill you now, isn''t it also one less enemy."


    For such an opponent, Yang Teng has never been merciless.


    Even if you reach a cooperative relationship with this person, you must always beware of stabbing this person in the back. Maybe this person will kill himself when the time is right.


    Doing things without leaving hidden dangers is what Yang Teng requires of himself.


    "Don''t go too far, do you really think the deity is afraid of you!" The strong man was sure that it was impossible to cooperate with Yang Teng, and immediately turned his face.


    "Since you are not afraid, then do it!" Yang Teng waved the Void Knife in his hand and slashed it again according to this strong man.


    Cut grass and roots, leaving no chance for the enemy to comeback.


    "Want to kill me? You are a little too close!" As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, the whole person lost track.


    In such a moment, this strong man seemed to have never appeared before, and he could no longer detect his breath.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "It''s kind of interesting. Fight against me in the field I am good at. You are afraid that you don''t want to die more miserably!"


    Using the invisibility technique in front of Yang Teng, Yang Teng was amused.


    Speaking of the skills Yang Teng is good at, invisibility is definitely one of his best skills.


    If Yang Teng hides his figure, facing the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, he can completely shield his breath and whereabouts, ensuring that the other party cannot detect his trace.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that the ancient emperor with a stable realm had more stealth ability than himself.


    So when he saw this strong man disappeared, Yang Teng had already sentenced the strong man to death!


    "You come out for me!" Without warning, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife and slashed to the left side of his body, which is about a hundred miles away from Yang Teng.


    "Puff!" The blood splashed everywhere, and then the strong man staggered out of the void. What he lost was a hand.


    Although the arm was not cut off again this time, the arm that was cut off has not yet grown out. This hand was cut off again, and the combat effectiveness of this strong man was greatly reduced!


    "Impossible!" The strong man ignored the pain in his arm at all, staring at Yang Teng in horror, "You can''t find me, how did you find me!"


    "The deity has cultivated the Void Invisibility skills for endless years, absolutely no one can compare to me in this respect!"


    "You can also be regarded as a Void Invisibility skill? You are afraid that you have never seen what is called a Void Invisibility Technique!" Yang Teng''s long knife was slashed at the strong man. "You look good, what is the real void? Invisibility!"


    The strong man was frightened. He was now unable to face Yang Teng''s long sword, only dodge sideways, avoiding Yang Teng''s blade as much as possible.


    However, he only felt a sword energy, and there was no real blade cut.


    Yang Teng disappeared in front of him at the moment when the sword was released!


    Completely disappeared, Yang Teng''s breath was completely shielded, and no matter how the strong man probed and raised his divine sense detection ability to the strongest point, he could not find Yang Teng''s trace.


    Just as Yang Teng said, this is the real void invisibility technique. Once you escape into the void, you will not be able to find it.


    Yang Teng has used Void Invisibility to play tricks on his opponents many times, and finally won the battle.


    Today, Yang Teng didn''t want to show off, and appeared directly beside this strong man.


    At this moment when the long knife was cut, the strong man felt a strong sense of crisis, and he subconsciously raised his hand to resist.


    It was too late to escape. This resisting action was completely his instinctive reaction. In fact, his arm was already bare without palms, just a broken arm.


    "Puff!" The broken arm was cut off again.


    Both arms of this strong man were cut off, it can be said that his combat effectiveness is not even one-third of the normal state.


    Yang Teng did not continue to be invisible, but stood in front of this man with murderous aura.


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you let me go, I can help you enter the ruins center, and I promise to take you in with you." When he died, the strong man had completely ignored the so-called dignity of the strong man, and begged Yang in a low voice. Teng.


    "Without me taking you, you will certainly not be able to enter the center of the ruins, and you will not have the opportunity to find opportunities."


    "Let me repair my arm. I promise to be your strongest arm and help you fight other people who enter the ruins."


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife slashed down, not giving the strong man a chance to continue begging for mercy.


    "If you lose, you have to be conscious of being killed. The moment you shoot me, you are doomed to end your destiny." Yang Teng wouldn''t care what help the strong said and enter the ruins.


    Even if the ancient battlefield ruins in the center of the Asura battlefield are restricted and not everyone can enter, Yang Teng would not accept such an exchange of terms.


    Isn''t it just entering the ruins? Since this powerful person can enter, there will definitely be others who can enter. Yang Teng does not believe that he does not have this opportunity.


    With one slash, this strong man was killed by Yang Teng, his body exploded and turned into a pool of blood fog.


    "Puff!" A thing fell to the ground and fell in a pool of blood, and the sound caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    With a beckon, this thing flew into Yang Teng''s palm, and he looked at it. It was a fragment of a jade article.


    It looks like it should be a sculpture of a jade mountain, and this piece of broken jade is part of it.


    What kind of carvings are not very good, Yang Teng has not done much research on this kind of things.


    However, the things that fell from this strong man, and withstood the aura of his sword, without any damage, are enough to show that this piece of broken jade is of high grade.


    Yang Teng didn''t study to understand that by inputting breath into it, this piece of broken jade seemed to be a bottomless pit, which could absorb as much breath as possible.


    Yang Teng used his spiritual sense to investigate again, and Broken Jade interested him even more.


    The inside of Broken Jade seemed to have an infinite space, and Yang Teng''s spiritual sense could not detect the edge of this space.


    But it didn''t look like a separate space. He tried to put things into this space using his divine consciousness, but he was turned away.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it is a piece of broken jade, which has no direct value. Put it away first and study it slowly later." Yang Teng collected the broken jade into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "Are you all okay?" Yang Teng let out a breath, repairing the injuries on the bodies of several alien beasts.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng''s help, the damage suffered by these strange beasts would take a long time to repair.


    This is how the strong hurt the weak.


    "Master, you are too strong!" said the giant rock beast urn in an angry voice.


    After experiencing the strength of that strong man firsthand, and seeing his master easily destroy that strong man, the rock behemoth is now convinced by Yang Teng, and admirable.


    Monsters like the giant rock beasts admire the strong.


    Yang Teng has conquered the heart of the giant rock beast with his strength.


    "What''s this, I''ll take you to sweep the Asura battlefield!" Yang Teng laughed, and led the alien beast army to the center of the Asura battlefield.


    This time I felt the knife mark, although it was forcibly interrupted by the strong man in the end, but Yang Teng''s gain was also great, he created his own third sword.


    It is not too perfect, Yang Teng feels that there are still some details that can continue to be improved.


    But it doesn''t matter, in the Asura battlefield, the most indispensable is the opponent who tempers himself.


    Yang Teng felt that when he met the strong in the future, he would treat them as whetstones for honing his sword skills.


    Yang Teng rode on the road with wild cows and different animals, and a group of different animals followed Yang Teng with great strength.


    They have no reason to be low-key, their master is so powerful, they are too low-key, wouldn''t it be a loss of the master''s face.


    "What is this person''s background, he actually tamed such a large group of strange beasts."


    "Who knows, maybe he is good at tame animals."


    Seeing Yang Teng leading the alien beast army rushing past, the two monks shivered and hid on the side, not daring to approach the alien beast army.


    There is no way, such a large group of ancient great emperor realm powerhouses, although they are still not capable of sweeping the battlefield of Shura, they are not something ordinary people can resist.


    After all, there were not many ancient emperors in the stable realm, not to mention the ancient emperors in the stable realm, who was also beheaded by Yang Teng.


    In this way, Yang Teng rushed to the center of the Shura battlefield with a group of dazzling monsters.


    There are pale red clouds in the sky. Standing under the clouds will give you a dreamy feeling. Yang Teng glanced at the clouds in the sky, and then looked ahead. The clouds in the sky seemed to be the light emitted by some kind of treasure.

 Chapter 3483: Kill it

    The area covered by this pale red cloud was very large. Yang Teng visually observed that the sky within hundreds of thousands of miles was filled with pale red clouds, rendering this piece of heaven and earth a very strange world.


    As it approaches the central area of ??the cloud, the light red gradually thickens.


    "Master, the front is the most central area of ??the Shura battlefield. The area around a 10,000-mile radius has always been sealed, and there is no way to enter the sealed area." The lion has been here before, and he is familiar with it.


    "Let''s go and take a look first." Yang Teng glanced around and could see the strange beasts rushing to the center of the Asura battlefield from all directions.


    Since so many monks and strange beasts rushed to the central area of ??the Asura battlefield, it means that something good must have been born here.


    It may be a very high-grade foreign treasure. This may be very big. After all, the Shura battlefield is an ancient battlefield. In the ancient times, there were peerless powerhouses fighting fiercely here, and there may be good things left behind.


    Especially the traces of the battle that he saw before, made Yang Teng convinced.


    It''s hard to imagine what glorious years have been in the glorious era, so many traces of battles of the strong can already explain the problem.


    After coming here, you can clearly feel that the monks are very hostile.


    Obviously, these monks regarded others as competitors.


    Yang Tenghao''s mighty line is very eye-catching, and it is definitely the most dazzling combination in the Shura battlefield.


    "Boy, this is not a place for you to come, get out of here as soon as possible, lest you die without a place to be buried!"


    Yang Teng was advancing with the alien beast army, and suddenly someone stopped in front of him.


    A group of three monks stared at Yang Teng eagerly.


    "Don''t think that if you tamed a few strange beasts, you can rampage in the Asura battlefield. You really don''t have enough of your cultivation base!"


    The monk in the middle had a look of contempt in his eyes. This was an ancient emperor with a stable realm, and he was indeed qualified to look down upon Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    "Is the Shura battlefield your home? Whoever enters the Shura battlefield needs your consent?" Yang Teng wouldn''t be low-key, and replied murderously: "Leave the way and leave you a dog, otherwise this is the place where you are buried. !"


    The three monks were already very arrogant, but they didn''t expect Yang Teng to be even more arrogant.


    In fact, it is very common to prevent other people from entering the central area of ??the Shura battlefield. It is not only Yang Teng who is facing this situation, but monks in other directions are also prevented.


    However, Yang Teng''s business is quite special. He brings a large group of strange beasts in the realm of the ancient emperor, and naturally attracts more attention.


    So after these three monks blocked Yang Teng, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "This guy speaks very aggressively."


    "He is going to be unlucky. The strongest in his line is the giant rock beast, but there are three people on the other side, two of them are ancient emperors with a stable realm."


    In the distance, some monks analyzed the strength of the two sides, and they all believed that Yang Teng was not qualified to fight these three monks.


    "I really don''t know where this guy''s courage comes from, and he dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know if this is the Shura battlefield!"


    In this place where there is no order, there is no need to consider any consequences for killing.


    In fact, even in the outside world, the ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage was not qualified to be arrogant in front of the stable realm.


    If you don''t consider their respective identity backgrounds, Yang Teng''s behavior is definitely looking for death.


    What''s more, here is the Shura battlefield without taboos.


    The three cultivators on the opposite side were stunned for a while. What was the situation? The three of them had two stable realm ancient emperors, and they were actually despised by this guy?


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, right? Then it will fulfill you!"


    The monk on the left yelled violently, his body was like an arrow from the string, and he swished towards Yang Teng, raising his hand to pat it with a palm.


    Among the three, the ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    Yang Teng ignored this person and ordered the giant rock beast, "This guy will leave it to you, give me a quick fight, I don''t have so much time wasting on a piece of waste!"


    The rock behemoth is a little clumsy in its actions, but it is an ancient emperor with a stable realm after all. First of all, from the realm of cultivation, it has an absolute advantage of suppression.


    Its movement is clumsy, in fact, it depends on whom it compares with. It must be very clumsy compared to Yang Teng, but compared with the normal state of the ancient emperor, the rock behemoth''s ability to move also has a great advantage.


    "Go to hell!" The giant rock beast roared, waving a hard fist, and greeted the monk''s slap.


    The cultivator originally wanted to give Yang Teng a disarm, but he never thought that Yang Teng would react extremely fast, so he would not fight him at all, but instead sent the strongest rock behemoth.


    The monk realized that the situation was not good, but he did not have the confidence to defeat the giant rock beast.


    But he has already taken action, and the rock behemoth has also launched an attack. At this time, he is thinking about withdrawing from the battlefield and not fighting. How could it be possible.


    Only bite the bullet and bombard the giant rock beast, this monk is also a ruthless man, decided to abandon a broken arm to survive.


    He thought well, gave this arm to the rock behemoth, and then went all out to retreat, hoping to save himself.


    A broken arm can grow back, but if you lose your life, you will have nothing.


    "Bang!" With a blast, the monk lost his arm as he wished, and was smashed by a punch by the giant rock beast, turning this arm into a **** mist.


    With the help of the rebounding force of this blow, the monk quickly retreated.


    "I want to run!" The Rock Monster cried out strangely.


    Before being taught by Yang Teng, the giant rock beast was holding its anger in its stomach, and it needed to vent its mood in order to feel comfortable.


    At the same time, he wanted to prove himself in front of Yang Teng, and used practical actions to show Yang Teng that its ancient emperor with a stable realm was still very powerful and qualified to be Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    With a bang, the fist of the giant rock beast exploded.


    Some monks watching the battle from a distance were all stunned, wondering if this giant rock beast couldn''t help fighting so much?


    Confronting the ancient emperor who has just advanced, can he shatter his fist?


    Only those ancient emperors with a stable realm could see clearly that the rock behemoth was not shattered by its fist, but it actively shattered its own fist.


    The fist of the giant rock beast turned into a rock of varying sizes, and it quickly pursued the escaped opponent.


    Every stone is infused with the anger and the strongest power of the giant rock beast.


    "Be careful behind!" The monk''s two companions reminded him loudly, and they both stood up at the same time, trying to rescue this companion.


    "You two stand still for me!" Yang Teng suddenly appeared in front of these two people, punching one at a time, and attacking the two ancient emperors of the stable realm at the same time.


    Not to mention the fierce battle between the rock behemoth and the monk, Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage, was unable to attack two ancient emperors in a stable realm at the same time, stunned all the monks and strange beasts in the Shura battlefield.


    At this moment, the gaze of almost the entire Shura battlefield was focused here.


    The two ancient great emperors of the stable realm were immediately enraged. If they were blocked, they would definitely become the biggest joke on the Asura battlefield today, which would be the biggest shame in their lives.


    "You are looking for death!" The two of them gave an angry blow, vowing to blast Yang Teng into scum.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Yang Teng faced the attacks of the two strong men at the same time, without panic, let alone avoiding, but facing the attacks of the two men head-on.


    "Boom!" This blow of the three people exploded in the void, exploding with terrifying power, and the sound waves were deafening.


    The shocking blow of the three of them also covered the fierce battle between the giant rock beast and the monk. Few people noticed that the giant rock beast had turned into a fist of gravel, which had already beaten the monk into a sieve.


    A good-looking body was beaten to the ground, and the monk died on the Asura battlefield without screaming.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yang Teng, and they all wanted to see how this warrior who used to challenge the two stable realm ancient emperors died.


    After the loud bang, the three figures separated.


    Two of them looked horrified, and looked at the third person incredibly.


    "Are you really just getting advanced?"


    "How is it possible! Why can you resist the attack of the two of us!"


    The two ancient emperors of the stable realm were unable to accept the result of this attack.


    Even one of them would blast Yang Teng into scum with a single blow.


    However, the result of two shots at the same time is that Yang Teng is safe and sound!


    What''s even more annoying is that Yang Teng even said sarcastically, "Too weak, after a solid state, are you as weak as you? Two people are not as strong as me alone."


    "You still have the face to stop me, don''t you feel ashamed."


    The two powerhouses were shocked and discovered that the rock behemoth had killed their companions.


    The two exchanged ideas, and immediately fleeed away without saying a word.


    Don''t talk about looking for opportunities, if you continue to persevere, both of them will have to lose their lives here.


    "The three of you are really all the same, you want to run if you can''t beat them!" Yang Teng said coldly, "You still want to run after provoking me. You value your abilities!"


    With a leap, Yang Teng disappeared.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng appeared behind one person.


    Seeing the blade light flashed, even many people did not see Yang Teng''s figure clearly.


    The monk who was running hurriedly, his body trembled.


    Then Yang Teng disappeared again, and instantly appeared behind another monk.


    Yang Teng''s speed is too fast, the ability to move instantaneously is faster than any kind of body technique.


    He took the knife for the second time, and the monk before, his head flew, and blood sprayed into the sky. The second monk was not spared either, and was cut to the head by Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3484: chance encounter

    At this moment, Shura''s battlefield was as silent as death, and I don''t know how many eyes looked at Yang Teng.


    No one dares to believe that, under their gaze, Yang Teng killed two ancient emperors with a stable realm in succession!


    This is something I can''t even think of!


    No one can imagine so boldly that an ancient emperor who has just entered the state can easily kill two ancient emperors in a stable realm. This clearly should be the strength of the ancient emperor of the peak realm.


    However, Yang Teng is indeed in the advanced state of the ancient emperor. There is nothing wrong with this. All the monks who watched the battle can see very clearly that Yang Teng is definitely the real ancient emperor in the just advanced state.


    All the monks who watched the battle were silent, especially those monks who looked down on Yang Teng. The facts that happened before them showed them that this monk who was not favored was really powerful.


    All the monks who came here have only one purpose, and that is to find the legendary opportunity.


    The signs of the chance have been revealed, and then it''s up to who is lucky to get the chance.


    Obviously, the stronger the stronger, the better chance to get the chance.


    The reason is simple, although every monk who comes to the center of the Shura battlefield has a chance to get a chance.


    But the strong have a greater chance, just like the three monks did before, in order to reduce competitors, the strong are expelling the weak, and even mercilessly beheading the weak monks.


    It is obvious that the fewer people who come to look for opportunities, the greater the opportunities.


    If you can kill all your competitors, leaving only yourself alone, then as long as the opportunity arises, of course it belongs to this person.


    It''s not just those three monks doing this, but many strong men in all directions are doing it.


    In several of these directions, there were strong suppression by the strong, and other monks were not allowed to enter the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    Now, there is another strong man rising on the battlefield of Shura, and that is Yang Teng who has powerfully beheaded two ancient emperors of a stable realm!


    These powerhouses have already recognized Yang Teng''s strength and status in their hearts, and naturally avoided his direction.


    This is not only a respect for Yang Teng, but also a fear in his heart, not dare to come in this direction.


    Yang Teng was also happy and quiet. He didn''t care how many people participated in the search for opportunities. In Yang Teng''s view, how many people were looking for opportunities, and who would get the chance in the end was an unknown matter.


    Therefore, there is no need to compete for opportunities by reducing competitors.


    Moreover, Yang Teng thinks that his luck is always good, and he will get a lot of rewards every time he hunts for treasure or fortune.


    He can think so, but not everyone thinks so. More people still want to reduce their competitors.


    There are even strong players who shouted the slogan of clearing the field.


    "The ancient emperor whose cultivation level has not yet a stable state, immediately exit here, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude!" a strong man shouted.


    He is not alone, but an alliance of several strong men.


    Yang Teng took a look, and these people were all ancient emperor''s solid realm cultivation bases.


    Several strong people joined forces, and indeed have the qualifications to clear the field.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to the shout of this strong man, and his alien beast army even ignored the strong man.


    "Why, it''s damned!" An ancient emperor who had just advanced to the state said angrily. In order to find the fate in the legend, this ancient emperor paid a great price. He has been fighting since he came to the battlefield of Shura. After countless hardships, he finally came here. Why should he leave the battlefield of Shura now?


    Heart area.


    "The reason why chance is called chance is because of uncertainty. Anyone is eligible to participate. It is uncertain who will be favored by chance."


    "That is, this is not his home''s territory, so why should we expel us!"


    Many ancient emperors who had just advanced to the state were very dissatisfied and protested indignantly.


    But no one dared to trouble these few ancient emperors.


    "It should be the case. The level of cultivation is too low, staying here is an eyesore, and the weak who have not yet stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, immediately get out of the center of the Shura battlefield, otherwise they will be killed!"


    On the other side, the ancient emperor with a stable realm also responded.


    "Why! We came to the Shura battlefield and paid a certain price, and in the end, why should we be driven away." A monk was angry and responded loudly to the strong one.


    "Why? You are weak, you are not qualified!"


    As he spoke, the ancient emperor of the stable realm took a palm in the air.


    With a puff, the monk who made the protest sound turned into a blood flower.


    There is no basis, just relying on people as the ancient emperor with a stable realm, and relying on their strength to be stronger than you!


    Are you not convinced? Well, slap you to death, there is no place to reason.


    Yang Teng was not too excited. He had a thorough view of such things. In fact, it was not just in the Asura battlefield, but in other places, if there were treasures, the monks who competed for the treasures would fight.


    There is no reason, but the strong is respected!


    If you are not convinced, then you will work hard to become stronger and make yourself extremely powerful. No one dares to do anything to you.


    A strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor was expelled because of dissatisfaction, and was bombarded and killed.


    It is said that treasures are touching, which is not false.


    It is not easy for a monk to cultivate from the lowest Qi gathering realm to the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Even in the glorious era, the cultivation environment is more relaxed, it is relatively easier to achieve the realm of the ancient emperor than the heavens and the world.


    But in the end, it was hard to imagine the hardship and effort it took to reach such a realm.


    "Do you also want to follow in his footsteps and follow him on the road together!"


    In a word, there are many ancient emperors who have just advanced from the central area of ??the Shura battlefield and rush to the distance quickly.


    Cultivation is not easy, just do it and cherish it.


    There are also some ancient emperors who have just advanced to the state, holding a fluke mentality, to see if they can reconcile.


    "Senior Liang, the junior is Chu Ying, back then..." A monk approached the ancient emperor of this stable realm, and seemed to have some friendship with the ancient emperor of this stable realm back then.


    However, before he finished speaking, the slap of the strong man had already been photographed.


    "Puff!" Chu Ying, who had a fluke mentality, was not bad. He left his name before he died.


    The strong man called Senior Liang left a blank expression, "I care who you are, if the strength is not as good as the old man, get out of here!"


    There are other cultivators who want to stay here and not leave. Looking at this situation, staying here is bound to be a dead end, and they all retreat.


    Someone saw Yang Teng and immediately shouted: "He is also an ancient emperor who has just advanced, why can he stay here?"


    "Didn''t you say that the ancient emperor who has not reached the solid state of cultivation level must get out of the central area of ??the Shura battlefield!"


    When Yang Teng was happy, there were still people holding him in his mouth.


    For such a person, Yang Teng''s approach is very straightforward, and that is to send this person on the road.


    Following the appearance of Senior Liang, Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped it down.


    "Puff!" The talkative monk only had time to say such a word. He didn''t know who made the shot. He wasn''t sure if he died in the hands of Yang Teng, and he lost consciousness forever.


    "Only you talk a lot!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "They all have no objection, don''t you know the truth is that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    "Who else thinks I have to leave too." Yang Teng looked at the monks who were unwilling to leave.


    These people stopped talking. They questioned Yang Teng because they felt that Yang Teng was not an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    However, Yang Teng''s strength was much stronger than some ancient emperors with a stable realm.


    And this one is also a ruthless person, there is no nonsense, it will kill people if he is shot.


    No matter how much someone dared to talk too much, Yang Teng didn''t mind clearing the scene by himself.


    Anyway, this is the ancient emperor of the glorious era, no matter how many killed, Yang Teng will neither feel distressed nor have a psychological burden.


    Each epoch is a competitive relationship, and killing a few more glorious era ancient emperors is also a weakening of the overall strength of the glorious era.


    After killing this talkative monk, Yang Teng turned around and looked at those ancient emperors who had cleared the field and had a stable realm.


    A rare smile appeared on Yang Tengmune¡¯s face, "Seniors, do you think I am qualified to stay here and participate in the search for opportunities."


    "By default, it means agreeing. Those who disagree can stand up. I don''t mind sending him on the road ahead of time."


    Yang Teng''s tone is very arrogant, this is completely provocative, he alone provokes more than a dozen ancient great emperors of a stable realm, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, everyone would think Yang Teng was crazy!


    No one spoke, even though the faces of some powerful men were as deep as water, they didn''t take the initiative to provoke Yang Teng, and he didn''t even hear the wild words to Yang Teng.


    No way, who made this one''s strength too strong? Just now Yang Teng shot and killed two ancient emperors in a stable realm, which played a very good deterrent effect.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, as arrogant as he was.


    In his army of strange beasts, every strange beast held his head up high, not to mention too proud.


    If it weren''t for the taming of Ben Yangteng, only the giant rock beast would be qualified to participate in the search for opportunities, and other strange beasts were not qualified to stand here, but they were all qualified to participate in the search for opportunities now. Maybe anyone would be able to gain something.


    At this moment, an old man who was decayed came to Yang Teng with a smile on his face.


    "This senior, the little old man is willing to work for you, and I ask senior to take him in."


    Yang Teng looked at the old man up and down, "Why? Why should I take you in."


    The old man hurriedly said: "The little old man comes from the Lei family in Tianhongda district. If the senior can take in the little old man, from now on, the Lei family in Tianhongda district will regard the senior as the master and always be loyal to the senior."


    "So, you are the ancestor of the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District?" Yang Teng looked at this old man, and he was indeed an ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    The old man was surprised, "Senior knows the little old man?"


    Yang Teng smiled. Not only did he know, but he also had a deep entanglement with the Lei Family in Tianhong District!


    "You really can''t find a place to step through the iron shoes, then you can go to death!"


    Apart from anything else, Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped the ancestor of the Lei family to death.


    If it weren¡¯t for the entanglement between him and the Lei family in Tianhong District, Yang Teng would not have come here. Even if he did not meet the old man of the Lei family today, after Yang Teng left the Shura battlefield, he would also go to the ancestor of the Lei family. trouble. Now he sent it to the door, but it saved Yang Teng''s effort.

 Chapter 3485: So this is a token

    Yang Teng himself thought it was so interesting. It was just such a coincidence. The entanglement between him and the Lei family in Tianhong District eventually led him to the Shura battlefield.


    But the so-called backer of the Lei family, the ancestor of the Lei family, still died in his hands.


    All this should be God''s will.


    Only Mao also knew that this Lei family ancestor was too unlucky to die. If he had no illusions and wanted to use Yang Teng''s power to stay in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, he would not die, at least he would not be killed now.


    Maybe after he left the Shura battlefield, learned about his family, and knew who Yang Teng was, the ancestors of the Lei family might choose to hide, and if he didn''t dare to meet Yang Teng, he would be able to escape death.


    However, it was such a coincidence that the ancestor of the Lei family deserved to be killed, and the Lei family deserved to be destroyed in the Tianhong District.


    Mao Yi felt sorrow for the Lei family in his heart, and offended anyone not good, but offended the killer.


    In the Tianhong District, the Lei family may still be one of the great forces that can be counted.


    However, after their backer was killed, the Lei family was destined to have only one way to perish.


    Now, Mao is already convinced, the master said that he wants to create a super power, this is definitely not empty talk.


    The owner didn¡¯t look down on the Lei Family in the 13th District, so it should be true. A powerful person like the owner, the Lei Family in the thirteenth district, can enter the master¡¯s eyes, that is, the Lei Family in the Tianhong Grand District. He was sentenced to death in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that the master said that their eyes should be bigger, and their starting place must be at least in the eastern sky, and they can even choose to be in the five square sky.


    Looking at it this way, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult to start in Wufang Tianyu.


    Mao Yi became more confident in his heart, and he must closely follow the footsteps of his master, and he will surely accomplish a great cause in the future.


    Regarding the death of the ancestors of the Lei family, those ancient emperors with a stable realm did not say too much. One less person meant one less competitor. They wished that Yang Teng would kill a few more people.


    But some ancient emperors who were just in the advanced state had a more complicated mood.


    Among these people, there are many people who have the same idea as the ancestors of the Lei family, wanting to temporarily take refuge in a certain strong person, and strive to obtain a qualification to enter the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s merciless killing of the ancestors of the Lei family, these people suddenly extinguished their thoughts.


    There is no doubt that this opportunity search operation has nothing to do with them. Only those with a stable realm are qualified to stay here.


    These weak people do not even have the qualifications to stay on the spot to watch the excitement.


    "It''s quiet now." A strong man said: "Everyone, there are only a dozen of us left. It''s time to study how to enter the center of the Shura battlefield."


    Yang Teng did not speak, he listened quietly, anyway these people did not dare to stop him from entering it, otherwise he would not mind continuing to kill.


    "What''s more to say!" Another sturdy and powerful man said carelessly: "Since you are here, I believe you all know that you can only enter it if you get that qualification."


    "I suggest that those who are not qualified, stay and quit now, so as not to be embarrassed and there is no need to delay other people''s time."


    "Yes, I also think this decision is meaningful."


    "People who are not qualified, please take the initiative to quit."


    While these people were talking, they looked at others at the same time, especially at the end, almost all their eyes were on Yang Teng.


    Being stared at by so many stable realm ancient emperors, Yang Teng didn''t have any pressure at all.


    Even if he couldn''t beat these people, at least it would be perfectly fine to escape into the void.


    If he wants to, he can even hide in the dark, with a oriole behind!


    Let alone the invisibility technique, Yang Teng really hid it, and no one of the dozens of ancient emperors in the stable realm present could find him.


    "It all depends on what I do, do you think I didn''t get the qualification to enter it!" Yang Teng said in an unkind tone: "I doubt you, on the contrary, there must be someone fishing in troubled waters and did not get this qualification!"


    Fell back, Yang Teng would definitely not admit it anyway, he didn''t know what the so-called qualifications were.


    "Okay, take out your token, and let us witness it. If you can''t bring out the token, don''t blame us for being welcome!" a strong voice said coldly.


    A sneer appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Why do you want to show it? In case you don''t have a token, you see that I am weak and want to grab my token."


    "You! You are nonsense!" The strong man was so angry that his face was ugly, and he pointed to Yang Teng and said, "You must be guilty of conscience by saying this, and you must have no tokens!"


    "I don''t have a token, so do you have a token, show it to everyone, otherwise, I said you don''t have a token!" Yang Teng insisted that this person has no token.


    If this strong man really took out the token, Yang Teng wouldn''t mind snatching it.


    Anyway, the token is not exclusive, as long as it is in the hands of someone, anyone can enter the most central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    "What kind of attitude is this? The old man wants you to take out the token, why do you want to look at the token of the old man in turn!" It is strange that this strong man did not take out the token, but was aggressive and always demanded Yang Teng. Take out the token.


    The powerful people next to him understood a little bit. Could it be that these two have no tokens?


    "Two, stop arguing." Another strong man stood up and said, "Anyway, only with a token can you be qualified to enter, so we are all showing our tokens now."


    "I will be a master, and no one is allowed to **** other people''s tokens, otherwise they will become the public enemy of all of us. What do you think."


    His proposal was approved by everyone.


    Since it is a token display, we must first ensure absolute safety, otherwise everyone is in danger.


    Yang Teng was a little helpless. It seemed that the idea of ??fishing in troubled waters could not be implemented. Then he had to escape into the void and wait for the opportunity.


    Yang Teng did not act hastily, but looked at other people.


    The strong man who forced Yang Teng to take out the token, but stared at Yang Teng, he did not take out his token.


    On the contrary, other strong men have taken out the so-called tokens.


    "This is the token obtained by the old man, please take a look." The strong man who suggested that everyone display the token had an extra piece in his palm and showed it to everyone.


    Yang Teng looked over, and after a glance, he suddenly showed a strange expression.


    "This is my token!" Another strong man also took out his token.


    as predicted!


    Seeing the second token, Yang Teng confirmed a guess.


    More than a dozen strong men, fewer than ten people, took out their tokens, and the others were empty-handed.


    "Stop for me, no one is allowed to move, otherwise it is everyone''s public enemy!" The strong man who suggested that everyone show the token, shouted and asked everyone not to move.


    There are a few strong men who can''t get the tokens, their eyes are turning around, and when they see them, they just want to fish in troubled waters.


    "Everyone, there is nothing to say right now, there is no comrade of the token, please take the initiative to leave!"


    A total of eight people took out the tokens, and these eight people quickly gathered together to form a temporary alliance.


    They all know that at present, those with tokens and those without tokens are clearly divided into two camps!


    A little carelessness, this is a rage.


    "Who else has a token, please lean over after showing it." The strong man who took the lead shouted loudly.


    The current situation is that the number of people on both sides is almost the same. If there is a fight for tokens, the final result is hard to say.


    At least Yang Teng alone can be worthy of two strong men, so these people who did not come up with tokens seem to have more strength.


    If at this time, two or three people took out tokens, the situation would be different.


    However, the remaining people looked at each other and no one took out the token.


    Yang Teng looked at the strong man who forced him to take out the token, "Speaking of which, you really don''t have the token, do you have the face to ask me to take out the token!"


    The mind of this strong man was thoroughly exposed, and he became angry immediately, "Boy, don''t be arrogant, I can''t bring out the token, don''t you have no token!"


    "Do you care if I have any tokens? You targeted me just now. This is a provocation against me!" Yang Teng suddenly violent, "Now, you have to pay for your actions!"


    The long knife was cut down, and Yang Teng shot the strong man without any warning.


    The thoughts of this strong man at this time were indeed not on Yang Teng, he was thinking about how to obtain a token.


    It is certainly not easy to succeed in snatching other people''s tokens. They are all together.


    Unless they can unite and fight with each other to the end.


    But this situation is difficult to unite, not everyone can hold the determination not to fear death.


    At this moment when Yang Teng shot, the strong man was unprepared. Originally, Yang Teng''s strength was very strong. When multiple factors were added together, this strong man was destined to be a tragedy.


    "Dare you!" When the strong man discovered Yang Teng''s move, he was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down, and he could only raise his hand to resist.


    If there is a mental calculation but no intention, where does he have a way out!


    With the knife up and down, Yang Teng beheaded the strong man, the long knife was dripping with blood, and a hideous murderous aura appeared on his face.


    The strong men with tokens and those without tokens were all stunned, and asked what this meant, killing now is completely unnecessary.


    Yang Teng carried a long knife dripping blood, step by step towards the strong camp with tokens.


    "What are you going to do!" The strong man who took the lead shouted angrily: "I warn you, dare to move forward, don''t blame us for blasting you together!"


    Those powerhouses who don''t have tokens are ready to move. Perhaps you can see the effect. If Yang Teng can disrupt this side''s camp, then they can also fish in troubled waters and **** tokens!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Don''t be nervous, everyone, I don''t have the thought of snatching your tokens. Who said I don''t have tokens? Look at what this is!"


    Yang Teng took out a piece of broken jade from the ring of the ice emperor. It was the broken jade that he had snatched from the strong man when he had felt the knife mark.


    Yang Teng had never thought that the broken jade was actually a token! The eight powerhouses saw that although the shape of the broken jade in Yang Teng''s hand is different from theirs, each piece of broken jade has a different shape, so as long as the next pass is verified, it can be determined that Yang Teng''s Is a piece of broken jade a token


    .


    Those strong men who have no tokens are all dumbfounded.


    The two sides were originally evenly matched, but now the other side has an absolute advantage.


    If they dare to have bad thoughts, the strong men with tokens on the opposite side will probably clear the scene violently.


    At that time, two of them rushed to the distance and decided not to participate in the search for opportunities.


    There were three cultivators left. They looked at each other, and what trouble could the three of them make?


    "This is the end of the matter, please come back three of you, we don''t accept anyone to take refuge in! Please leave if you don''t have a token, don''t turn your face because of this!" "Leave quickly, or we will kill!"

 Chapter 3486: Disqualify you

    The last path of the three monks was also blocked. They wanted to lower their posture, but none of the strong ones could do it.


    No one will temporarily recruit subordinates at this time, and such behavior will surely arouse public outrage from everyone.


    There is no doubt that if someone accepts any of these three people, their strength will immediately increase a lot, posing a huge threat to everyone else.


    Other people are not allowed to have such a thing, so this situation must be cut off.


    The three monks reluctantly left the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, and nine people remained on the scene.


    Among them, the weakest cultivation level is Yang Teng, but he is not the weakest. The cultivation level can represent strength, but it doesn''t work for Yang Teng. There is no direct relationship between the cultivation level and the level of strength.


    Yang Teng waved, and the alien beast army rushed over.


    A savage beast, a lion, a few gray-backed coyotes and eagles, plus a rock behemoth whose cultivation level has reached the stable level of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng''s army of alien beasts is not weak, and if they really fight, they are absolutely qualified to compare with an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s strength is equivalent to two ancient emperors with a stable realm.


    Considering Yang Teng''s own strength, the strength of Yang Teng and the alien beast army is definitely the strongest among all.


    It is worth mentioning that the other eight powerhouses are not actually eight powerful human monks, and there are two orc powerhouses among them.


    One is a huge, colorful tiger, and the other is a giant bear monster with thick skin.


    These eight powerhouses all looked at Yang Teng and his party with bad eyes.


    What is the chance of the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, there is currently no accurate statement.


    But one thing is that any monk who enters it has a chance to be favored by chance.


    Excluding the army of alien beasts, there are nine strong players who have obtained tokens, which means that their nine strong players compete with each other, and everyone has a one-ninth chance.


    Now, Yang Teng''s army of alien beasts has joined it, and there is also Mao Yi.


    Yang Teng and his subordinates have already exceeded ten heads.


    Yang Teng''s number on this side has surpassed the eight powerhouses over there.


    In such a comparison, Yang Teng''s advantage here is too great, not to mention that the opportunity has already been booked by Yang Teng, but from the quantitative measure, Yang Teng has already occupied an absolute advantage.


    "This can''t be done. I don''t have the ancient emperor''s stable realm cultivation base, and I am not qualified to enter the central area of ??the Shura battlefield. This is an unchangeable rule!" A strong man emphasized again over there.


    This is tantamount to weakening Yang Teng''s strength, so that only Yang Teng and the Rock Behemoth can enter the Shura battlefield.


    In fact, this has given Yang Teng a lot of face, after all, this involves a fight for chance.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were cold, "According to you, I am not qualified to enter it!"


    "I didn''t mean that, I mean..." The strong man suddenly realized that Yang Teng was also in the advanced state of the ancient emperor, and he obviously said something wrong.


    "I don''t care what you say, since you prevent me from entering it, then I will destroy you!" Yang Teng knew that if he wanted to bring the alien beast army into it, he had to stand up and frighten everyone. It is his turn to speak.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The strong man who took the lead in asking everyone to show the token shouted loudly: "There is no need to make a move, what can be discussed."


    Someone noticed that although this strong man said very well, he actually didn''t mean to stop Yang Teng by any means. He just stood by and watched the excitement and shouted loudly from time to time.


    In order to get rid of this monk as quickly as possible, Yang Teng summoned the giant rock beast to act with him.


    The rock behemoth is responsible for resisting the attack of the strong man frontally. After all, the rock behemoth is very defensive, and it won''t have much impact on it with three punches and two legs.


    Yang Teng jumped up, he was responsible for the attack.


    All aspects of defense were handed over to the giant rock beast, Yang Teng didn''t need to think about defense, and put all his strength on attack.


    Yang Teng''s blow was earth-shattering.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand smashed the void and slashed straight to the front of the monk.


    The sword technique is very simple. This is the sword technique that Yang Teng felt after entering the Shura battlefield and observing the sword marks. He incorporated it into his sword technique and was the third sword in his sword technique.


    The giant rock beast entangled the strong man fiercely, and tried his best to block the strong man''s attack, even if he was injured, he would not allow the strong man''s attack power to rush towards Yang Teng.


    The other powerful players all stood by and watched the excitement. As the saying goes, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are. No matter who wins or loses, they will reduce the number of people entering the central area of ??the Shura battlefield. If Yang Teng loses, even more It''s perfect.


    It''s a pity that if you want Yang Teng to lose, at least this strong man can''t do it, let alone Yang Teng still joins forces with the rock behemoth to attack.


    Although it is the first time to cooperate, it is very tacit, and the division of attack and defense is clear.


    The giant rock beast dragged the strong offensive, which gave Yang Teng a chance to kill.


    A very ordinary cut, this strong man witnessed this great cut with his own eyes. At this moment, he realized the essence and ultimate power of Yang Teng''s knife.


    Just this cut is beyond his reach now.


    This strong man knew that he was not wronged in his death, but it was a pity that he woke up too early and had no chance to escape under Yang Teng''s sword.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s knife, the other powerful men had different expressions.


    "What a strong knife!" the giant bear monster muttered, "I''m afraid the deity can''t resist the knife head-on."


    The giant bear has super defensive power, its body is slightly clumsy, and its attack power is also very strong, so it can make the giant bear think so, which shows how powerful Yang Teng''s sword is.


    The colorful tiger looked at Yang Teng''s knife with piercing eyes. The tiger attacked sharply. As long as it saw a more powerful attack, the tiger would be very interested.


    Several other powerhouses are also weighing in their hearts whether they can handle Yang Teng''s knife.


    The answer was almost the same, no one dared to say that he could definitely catch Yang Teng''s cut!


    This answer shocked everyone. Could it be that Yang Teng has become so powerful that no one can restrain Yang Teng.


    In the battlefield, the strong man has been cut to pieces by Yang Teng.


    The ancient emperor with a stable realm ended up in this way because he did not control his mouth and offended someone who could never be offended.


    No one pityed him, everyone secretly warned themselves in their hearts that they must not provoke Yang Teng when they are not a last resort, this killing star is too cruel.


    Yang Teng killed this strong man with one move, and gently shook the long knife in his hand.


    The blood dripped slowly along the blade, and the ground formed a **** color.


    "Everyone, do you think I am qualified to enter it? Can my subordinates be brought in."


    Yang Teng didn''t make any extra moves, just pointed the **** Void Knife at other people.


    If someone doesn''t allow him to bring the alien beast in, then please get to know his Void Sword first. "Well, I see, there is nothing wrong with bringing an alien beast, but one thing is, you must take care of your alien beast, and don''t run into it." The strong man who took the lead in organizing the display of the tokens, haha, In a negotiating tone, and


    The others said.


    It was treacherous, it was an attitude of no sin, but it affirmed Yang Teng''s strange beast.


    Yang Teng had some good feelings for this strong man in his heart. Several other people looked at each other. Now that someone has taken the lead in acknowledging Yang Teng¡¯s alien beast army, and Yang Teng also beheaded a strong man Liwei, if they don¡¯t agree that Yang Teng brought the alien beast into it, they themselves Feel something is wrong


    Up.


    In this way, the latest lineup was finalized, these strange beasts were added, and one strong was reduced.


    The number of people has changed, and the change in strength is not great. For example, the reduced powerhouse is perfectly supplemented by the rock behemoth, but the most dazzling one is Yang Teng!


    "Since everyone has no opinion, please drop blood to the token, and then prepare to open the door of defense!" The person who spoke was obviously familiar with the central area of ??the Asura battlefield, and he was very rude to give orders.


    "Just listen to the Emperor Meishan, please drip in blood together to open the door of defense."


    Everyone followed the decision of the Great Emperor Meishan, and they all took out the token, which was the same broken jade as Yang Teng''s hand, which belonged to a certain piece of carving.


    Yang Teng probed his hand and took the broken jade that the provocator had dropped into his palm, and then threw it to the giant rock beast.


    Yang Teng deliberately slapped haha, "The hapless guy just now didn''t think I had too many subordinates. It''s all right now. Not only has he reduced by one person, but I also have a piece of broken jade on my side."


    Others have no opinion, anyway, Yang Teng¡¯s number will not decrease, so it seems good to weaken the number of others.


    Along with the bright rays of light illuminating the earth, the broken jade in everyone''s hands almost urged the broken jade in it in no particular order.


    With blood instilled in it, Yang Teng already took control of the broken jade in his hand.


    He found that rays of light burst out from the broken jade in their respective hands.


    This also included the broken jade in his hand, which also burst out with brilliant light.


    These dazzling lights quickly condensed in the air, forming a huge halo.


    This halo seemed to be specially created to fight against the blood in the sky. The moment the halo appeared, the rich blood became weaker.


    Yang Teng was surprised, are these broken jade also a treasure with magical effects.


    The shock of others was no less than that of Yang Teng. They didn''t know much about the most central area of ??the Asura battlefield. How could they know the light erupting from the broken jade and why they could counter the red clouds erupting from the Asura battlefield.


    There is nothing weird in it! Yang Teng thought of the weirdness for the first time, and he immediately made defensive measures, first based on defense, and then talked about attacks.

 Chapter 3487: Yang Teng draws a knife

    After the broken jade in everyone''s hands was dripped with blood, the halo formed actually suppressed the blood-colored clouds above the central area of ??the Asura battlefield, allowing this piece of heaven and earth to return to some normal colors.


    The invisible and intangible power is very powerful, and every strong person feels the powerful pressure, but the power of the pressure is still within their tolerance.


    But Yang Teng''s alien beast army, only the rock behemoth is the ancient emperor''s stable realm cultivation base, its ability to withstand pressure is not bad, and it can withstand pressure.


    The other strange beasts felt a little strenuous in the face of the strong pressure.


    Yang Teng checked through his divine sense and determined that these strange beasts could continue to bear it, and he did not need to extend a helping hand.


    Mao Yi only had the cultivation base of the Quasi-Emperor realm, so his strength was much worse.


    Yang Teng rolled his hand with a big hand and rolled the hair into his palm to protect it. Now that he has come here and has the qualifications to enter the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, Yang Teng feels that Mao will also follow into it. This is also a rare opportunity for Mao. Maybe Mao will be lucky enough to get the opportunity.


    Fate.


    The halo formed by the broken jade, against the clouds in the sky, is actually against the power emitted from the center of the Shura battlefield.


    When the two forces reached a state of equilibrium, the red clouds in the sky faded a lot, and they had become pale red.


    "Om!" Yang Teng felt the broken jade in his hand emit a strong hum, as if it had vitality, he wanted to struggle to get rid of his palm.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate and immediately grasped this piece of broken jade, which was a token of entry into the center of the Asura battlefield.


    The huge force hit his palm, and Yang Teng''s palm was numb, completely unable to grasp this piece of jade.


    What a powerful force!


    Yang Teng felt that even the ancient emperor of the stable realm might not have such a superpower. Perhaps only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm had such a powerful power.


    "Whoo!" A piece of broken jade broke away from the control of a certain strong man and flew into the air.


    The situation of this strong man was the same as Yang Teng, and he had also endured the powerful force that the broken jade gave him, but his control seemed to be weaker, and he could not grasp the broken jade.


    Then the second piece of broken jade also flew into the air.


    Yang Teng squeezed this piece of jade tightly. He didn''t have to grasp this piece of jade now. Yang Teng had already seen that these pieces of jade seemed to have other abilities and would definitely be out of their control.


    Yang Teng discovered that pieces of jade flew into the sky one after another.


    The rock behemoth couldn''t grasp the broken jade, and looked up at the broken jade flying to the sky.


    In the end, the broken jade in the hands of the eight powerhouses all flew into the air. The powerhouses were surprised to find that only Yang Teng continued to hold on to the broken jade and did not let go.


    Yang Teng''s strength impressed them, although they did not try their best at the last moment, but instead let go of the broken jade.


    But Yang Teng has been able to persist until now, and it can be seen that Yang Teng did not seem to be doing his best, he still has spare energy!


    The strength is clear at a glance, such an obvious contrast, all the strong who control the broken jade will finally endure the broken jade to break free.


    Yang Teng''s strength was obviously higher than them.


    "An ancient emperor who has just advanced, and the strength of the ancient emperor has surpassed that of a stable realm. It''s incredible!" Emperor Meishan said with emotion.


    Several other ancient emperors also recognized Yang Teng''s strength.


    In midair, the eight pieces of broken jade gathered together, and with the flash of light, the eight pieces of broken jade merged into a jade sculpture!


    This jade sculpture is in the shape of a monk holding a long sword, and the long sword is pointed forward in a fighting pose.


    The jade carving simply lacked a part of the abdomen, which was in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Seeing the jade sculpture clearly, Yang Teng released his palm, "Go, merge into a complete jade sculpture, show your true strength!"


    As the last piece of broken jade melted into the body of the jade carving, everyone instantly felt a powerful sword aura.


    Sen Han''s sharp edge made people tremble, as if it was a sword cut from the nine heavens, trying to level everything in the world.


    At this moment, all the strong have assumed a defensive posture.


    Yang Teng was shocked, this sword carried a fluttering fairy aura and an endless sword aura, just like a flying fairy coming from the sky.


    "Boom!" At the next moment, a violent power burst out suddenly, and the sword aura formed a substantial sword.


    The sword is shaped like jade, thin as the wings of a cicada but possesses endless power.


    Although the jade sword pointed to the central area of ??the Shura battlefield, and did not attack these strong men, everyone felt that the sword was like slashing at themselves.


    It seems that this sword fell, their heads fell to their heads and their bodies burst, and they died tragically on the spot.


    Yang Teng''s army of alien beasts has run their own cultivation bases to strengthen their defenses and ensure that they are not harmed by sword aura.


    Yang Teng stared at the jade carving intently. Although the jade carving showed swordsmanship, swordsmanship and swordsmanship were similar in many ways, so this sword also gave Yang Teng a great touch.


    This is a very good opportunity to observe. If you can comprehend the essence of this sword, it will have a decisive significance for the promotion of Yang Teng''s swordsmanship.


    After the cultivation level reaches this level, it is extremely difficult to make a small step forward, so not only do you need to work hard, but also seize any opportunity to improve yourself.


    Even a little progress is of great help to the improvement of cultivation base and strength.


    As the saying goes, gathering sand into a tower, there is no accumulation of bits and pieces, how can we talk about the final leap from quantity to quality.


    Other powerhouses are fighting the attack power brought by sword aura, and only Yang Teng is immersed in the observation of swordsmanship.


    The jade sword slashed down a beam of glow and slashed into the center area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    Everyone knows that there is a very powerful sealing force outside the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    According to legend, to enter the seal, you need to have a qualification.


    After Yang Teng came here, he learned that the so-called qualification was the piece of jade token he had snatched.


    Now, the nine pieces of broken jade are fused into a jade sculpture, which truly shows how to enter the seal of the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    When the sunlight fell, I heard a loud bang, and the jade sword violently collided with the sealing force in the center area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    A bright and dazzling light burst out, and then in the void not far in front of them, an irregular portal appeared.


    Standing here, looking into the portal through the seal, there is only a spinning void vortex, and you can''t see the specific situation inside.


    Obviously, this is the gateway to the seal!


    Whoosh! A figure flew towards this portal.


    This is one of the eight powerhouses. His actions are fast, and he is the first to react.


    Of course, it may also be that other people don''t want to take the risk with their bodies, waiting for someone to come in and test it first to see if this portal is dangerous.


    This strong man plunged into the void vortex, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    Nothing unexpected happened, this portal should be very safe.


    Then, the other powerhouses rushed to the door anxiously.


    It is not yet certain what is going on within the seal, so they are not competing with each other, and no one chooses to attack others at this time.


    If there are treasures or opportunities in the portal, it is not necessarily, it may be a melee.


    "Let''s go too!" Yang Teng waved his big hand, drawing all the members of the Alien Beast Legion into his palm and taking them into the void vortex.


    Feeling the body endured a strong twisting force, Yang Teng then appeared in another world.


    It is true to say that there is another world within the seal.


    Viewed from the outside, this area is sealed by a powerful force, and it is impossible to see the situation inside.


    Only when you enter it will you see that this is a ruined battlefield!


    Various broken weapons, such as the huge sky-opening axe, half of the axe is like a mountain.


    The spear lay horizontally on the ground, like a mountain beam.


    Yang Teng not only exclaimed: "What kind of ancient battlefield is this where the strongest fighters once fought! The level of these weapons is too high!"


    Looking around, there is no complete weapon, but some broken or broken weapon.


    Not to mention what kind of power these weapons have when they are complete, the broken weapons are so powerful!


    Yang Teng flew up to a broken knife, which was inserted into the ground, and the width of the blade was several hundred feet!


    Reaching out and sticking to the body of the broken knife, Yang Teng wanted to put away the broken knife.


    The broken knife was too big, and Yang Teng would not be able to use it without refining. Seeing such a high-level long knife, Yang Teng would not let it go.


    Earn it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and you will have time to refine it slowly in the future.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, Broken Knife did not respond, and Yang Teng could not put the Broken Knife away.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng was surprised. This was a rare situation. He still clearly remembered that he had only failed to put away other things once since he got the Ice Emperor Ring.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how high the level of the items he wants to put away, he can receive it in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Using the divine consciousness again, there was still no response to the broken knife.


    Yang Teng tried several times and failed.


    "I really don''t believe it!" Yang Teng stubbornly came up, and flew to the hilt of the broken knife, which was already several thousand feet above the ground.


    Looking at the thick handle, Yang Teng was embarrassed.


    Not to mention the fact that both hands are holding the handle of the knife, he just opens his arms and sticks to the handle of the knife, it''s just a small point.


    The powerhouses who came in early, did not act rashly after they came in, and they all watched around, first to understand the situation within the seal, and then act.


    When they saw Yang Teng''s performance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This contrast is too strong, just like that saying, the ants shaking the tree are ridiculous!


    The comparison between Yang Teng and the long knife perfectly interprets this sentence, which is too appropriate for him.


    Yang Teng took a closer look, and found a crack in the animal skin wrapping the knife handle.


    My hands went deep into it and felt it hard. I should be able to withstand his strength. "Get it up!" Yang Teng drew his knife hard.

 Chapter 3488: Exchange terms

    The strong men who entered the sealed zone all looked at Yang Teng''s stupid behavior with contempt.


    They stepped in earlier than Yang Teng, and when they saw the broken blades inside, they were all shocked, and some people tried to put away some broken blades.


    However, these broken blades were scattered everywhere, and some were inserted on the ground. No matter what method of broken blades were used, they were still standing firm.


    All the broken blades that are valuable to them can''t be moved, let alone pulled up from the ground abruptly.


    Only some worthless broken blades can no longer even be called broken blades. They are completely broken weapons, and it is impossible to see the prototype of the weapon. Such weapon fragments can be picked up.


    But the broken weapons they can handle are not of much value unless they are used as refining materials and used to refine them into other weapons in the future, and these broken weapons are difficult to refining.


    So these broken blades are of little value, and there is no need to collect them.


    Yang Teng tried to pull up the broken knife. These powerful men all looked at Yang Teng with a smirk. Of course, they didn''t want others to do what they couldn''t do.


    Especially Yang Teng, this ancient emperor who had only a newly advanced state in his cultivation realm was already very strong, stronger than all of them.


    If Yang Teng was able to pull up the broken knife at this time, they would really have no face to claim to be the strong in front of Yang Teng.


    They want Yang Teng to be embarrassed.


    "Get up!" Yang Teng heard a violent shout, and his arms moved upward.


    Simply using brute force is absolutely impossible. Yang Teng has already used his divine sense to investigate. The reason why this broken knife is so strong is that the broken knife itself has withstood a certain regular suppressing force.


    So the way Yang Teng could think of was to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to counter the rule force on the Broken Blade.


    If he succeeds, he will put away this long knife. If the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth cannot break the power of the rules, Yang Teng will not continue to try. He has no stronger power.


    In an instant, the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was used to its apex by Yang Teng, his arms instilled the strongest power, and then the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was input into the Broken Blade.


    "Boom!" There was a loud bang in the confrontation, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fought fiercely against the power of the rules above Broken Blade.


    Then, everyone looked at this side dumbfounded, the broken knife unexpectedly loosened!


    You can see the part where the broken knife is combined with the ground, trembling violently, and then there are cracks on the ground.


    The blade trembled back and forth.


    "He actually did it!" The Great Emperor Meishan looked at this scene in surprise. He admired Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart. At least he couldn''t do this. All the powerful who entered the sealed zone could not do this.


    However, Yang Teng, the ancient emperor who had just advanced, had done something that no one could do.


    Moreover, this was not because Yang Teng was lucky. For example, the divine soldier recognized the master or something, but Yang Teng pulled out the broken knife by his own strength.


    "The old man has taken it!" Another strong man watched the broken knife continue to pull up from the ground and exclaimed sincerely.


    The strong is respected, and the stronger the higher the cultivation level, the better understand this truth.


    With a loud bang, the part of the broken knife buried below the ground was pulled up by Yang Teng. It was indeed a broken long knife, as evidenced by the irregular fracture marks below.


    As Yang Teng pulled up the broken knife, the body of the broken knife burst out with a bright light, and then the broken knife quickly became smaller.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge broken knife turned into a normal long knife.


    Yang Teng clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, feeling that the handle was very comfortable to hold, and it should be easy to use.


    The blade is shorter, one foot shorter than Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    "Good sword!" Yang Teng himself is also a master craftsman, and he can still distinguish the pros and cons of a weapon very clearly.


    If it is divided according to the cultivation realm of the monk, this broken sword is at least the weapon used by the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Although part of it was cut off, the grade was still much higher than Yang Teng''s Void Sword.


    With a wave of his hand, a sword energy that was indistinguishable from the substance was formed in front of the broken sword.


    When the knife gas fell, a knife mark of dozens of feet appeared on the ground.


    Yang Teng had infinite surprises in his eyes. This broken knife gave him a big surprise. The knife he swung at random did not actually instill aura. The knife aura was entirely formed by the broken knife itself.


    If he enters his strongest power again, Yang Teng himself can''t imagine what kind of power this knife can form.


    Those stunned strong men all looked at Yang Teng with envy and jealousy.


    A knife of this level is broken, Yang Teng''s luck is really great.


    Powerhouses of their level still have very strong judgment. The sword that Yang Teng has just swung will definitely be stronger than Yang Teng''s own strength if he goes all out to use it.


    In other words, this broken knife has the attribute of power bonus.


    I am too envious, if I can own such a weapon too.


    These ancient emperors of stable realm couldn''t help thinking in their hearts that if their weapons also had such attributes, they could even fight the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Do you want to find a broken blade that suits you?


    Not to mention what the opportunity in the Shura battlefield is, as long as you get a broken blade, in fact, entering the sealed area of ??the Shura battlefield this time, you will not come in vain, and you have already made a lot of money!


    "Congratulations, master for acquiring the weapon of the magic weapon!" Yang Teng''s members of the alien army, knowing when to do something, all ran over to congratulate Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked smug and laughed loudly: "You guys also have a look. I will help you get the broken blade in the photo."


    After breaking the ruled power of Broken Blade, it can be used normally, so Yang Teng will allow the members of the Alien Beast Army to choose Broken Blade.


    "Thank you, Master!" Not only the members of the Alien Beast Army, Mao also ran to look for Broken Blade excitedly.


    Being able to obtain such a weapon is absolutely even more powerful to the members of the alien beast army, and it is of even greater significance to Mao Yi.


    According to his own situation, all of Yang Teng''s subordinates have found their favorite weapons.


    Yang Teng immediately fulfilled his promise and immediately helped them break the rules of their weapons.


    It didn''t cost Yang Teng too much energy. He used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and it was also a kind of improvement and cultivation for himself.


    Here is a group of people who are beaming and get so many good things, the harvest this trip can be described as huge.


    On the other side, the powerhouses were all dumbfounded.


    No matter what method they use, there is nothing to do with these broken blades.


    The Great Emperor Meishan also saw that when Yang Teng was drawing his sword, he had already used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to help his subordinates obtain weapons.


    He also tried to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but it was a pity that the strength of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth he could use was too weak to shake any weapon at all.


    The Great Emperor Meishan couldn''t help sighing, could he really not get a satisfactory weapon?


    This is the way to enter Baoshan and return empty-handed. Seeing so many treasures, but not being able to take any of them, this kind of mood can only be felt by those involved.


    Emperor Meishan was not reconciled, suddenly a flash of inspiration, what if Yang Teng was asked to help break the powerful suppressing force on Broken Blade?


    Do what you want, Emperor Meishan walked towards Yang Teng with a smile on his face.


    "This fellow Dao, I have something to ask, and I also ask fellow Daoists to help." The Great Emperor Meishan said brazenly.


    A smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, "But I don''t know what price seniors can pay, I can''t help you for no reason."


    This makes sense, Yang Teng can completely take away all the broken blades here by his own ability.


    You must know that any piece of Broken Blade of this level can cause a huge sensation in the glorious era, and how many ancient emperors in the peak realm will covet.


    Why did Yang Teng help Emperor Meishan in vain?


    The Great Emperor Meishan smiled stiffly. He knew his behavior was abrupt, but he couldn''t look at these good things indifferently.


    Emperor Meishan thought for a while, and said, "The old man is named Emperor Meishan. He was famous in the glorious era. If I can be used in the future, the old man will definitely help."


    Yang Teng shook his head, the promise made by Emperor Meishan was too vague.


    This is no different from the empty glove white wolf.


    "Don''t hesitate to mention what you want, the old man only needs the sword." Emperor Meishan took a fancy to a broken sword.


    "A request." Yang Teng stretched out a finger, "Although the opportunities in the sealed area are all by luck, I hope that when the opportunities arise, I will be ahead of the emperor. I wonder if the emperor can agree."


    This request is very weird. No one knows what the chance is in the sealed area. Could it be possible to queue up for this thing?


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s request is actually not too harsh, at least for now, it is not difficult for Emperor Meishan.


    The Great Emperor Meishan thought for a while and nodded: "As long as the fellow Daoist can help me remove the oppressive power of the broken sword, I am willing to line up behind the fellow Daoist to try to win the favor of the opportunity when the opportunity arises."


    "Good!" Yang Teng said nothing, and immediately put away the broken sword that Emperor Meishan was optimistic about.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was overjoyed with the broken sword. Such a condition gave him a broken sword, which was very worthwhile.


    While he was proud, he did not see Yang Teng''s slightly puckered mouth.


    Others saw that Emperor Meishan used this method to get a broken sword.


    They followed the example of Emperor Meishan and asked Yang Teng to help them put away their favorite weapons.


    "Everyone, I hope that when the opportunity arises, you can fulfill your promises, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Yang Teng''s tone was murderous, warning these strong men.


    If anyone dares to breach the contract, then wait to die!


    "No, we have all gained the friendship of fellow daoists, how can we be unbelievable." These strong people agreed very happy.


    How did they know that after Yang Teng entered the sealed zone, he calmly used mystery to deduction. No one knows what the real chance is. In fact, Yang Teng already knew it in advance, so Yang Teng put forward such conditions to help them obtain their favorite weapons.

 Chapter 3489: Follow suit

    There are many huge weapons discarded here, basically there are dozens of them that are valuable and can be used continuously.


    With Yang Teng''s help, he basically achieved one manpower, and everyone got a favorite weapon.


    Most of the broken weapons are left.


    These powerful people are naturally eager. Who doesn''t want to get a few more good things? Even if you don''t use this thing, you can exchange treasures with other powerful people. Even if it is to give away, it is a great favor.


    It''s a pity that they can only look greedy, only Yang Teng can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to crack the power of the rules that Broken Blade has endured.


    Therefore, it is destined that all these broken blades belong to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng can''t be hypocritical, he can''t be indifferent in the face of so many good things.


    He quickly put away all these broken blades, his behavior did make the other strong men jealous, but he couldn''t help Yang Teng.


    Even if Yang Teng gains the greatest benefit, who would dare to turn his face with Yang Teng and **** Yang Teng''s treasures?


    With all these ancient emperors in a stable realm, no one dared to say that Yang Teng could win by himself.


    If you join hands with others, Yang Teng also has a powerful assistant, the Rock Behemoth, which is also the ancient emperor with a stable realm, so even if two people join hands, it is a disadvantage in front of Yang Teng.


    Three people join forces?


    There is no absolute certainty that he will be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    So the safest way to really want to kill people and win treasures is to unite all the powerful people present to fight against Yang Teng.


    This is impossible!


    It can''t be realized because there are too many people. As long as one or two of them are on Yang Teng''s side, the situation will change drastically, and Yang Teng will definitely sweep them.


    It''s not that there are no strong people who have considered joining forces to kill Yang Teng, thinking about it, as long as a little bit of news is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So this idea can only be just thinking about it. If you look greedy, you don¡¯t see it. After all, when they enter the Sealed Area of ??the Shura Battlefield, what they are looking for is the opportunity, and they get a broken edge. This is already a very good harvest. Up.


    Yang Teng didn''t care if anyone would shoot him because of jealousy. If anyone dared to do so, he would rudely eliminate several competitors.


    After putting away these broken blades, Yang Teng had a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Everyone, let''s not froze and keep looking forward. The opportunity should still be ahead."


    Yang Teng rushed forward with the army of alien beasts, and these powerhouses woke up like a dream, and quickly followed up, lest they fall behind, and Yang Teng took the opportunity first.


    After this fragment of the interlaced area, there are still traces of the ancient battlefield in disarray.


    The battle traces here seem to be more intense, and there are almost no valuable broken blades. All they can see is the weapons that are broken into pieces. It is no longer possible to distinguish the original shape of these weapons.


    Such fragments also have a certain value, and can be used in refining vessels and used as materials.


    However, they entered the sealed area for the legendary opportunity, not for these broken blade fragments, and no one would stop for these things.


    "In the sealed area, there should also be a small world that exists alone. This should be a small world in the independent small world of the Shura battlefield." Yang Teng looked at the scale of the sealed area, which was more predictable than outside. The scale is much larger.


    Outside the Shura battlefield, visually observe that the sealed area is at most tens of thousands of miles around.


    For the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, an area of ??this size is indeed too small.


    And after entering it, you will find that there is a cave in the sealed area.


    After Yang Teng released his divine sense, he couldn''t detect the edge of the sealed area.


    You know, Yang Teng''s scope of divine consciousness detection, under normal circumstances, the activities of an ant 100,000 miles away will be fully grasped by Yang Teng.


    Expanding to a range of one million miles, Yang Teng could also detect it, but it was not so clear and clear.


    So for now, the scope of the sealed zone must exceed a million miles.


    Think about it, since this is an ancient battlefield, through which weapon fragments and broken blades, you can see what level of superpowers the strong who fought here at the beginning were.


    How could a powerhouse of their level be so dimly spaced.


    There is no way to know the situation of the war in this battlefield, only through some leftover traces, to feel the glorious and splendid war that year.


    "The true central area of ??the sealed area should still be far ahead." Yang Teng looked at the sky in the distance, gradually darkening, developing from light red to deep red.


    They entered the sealed area, so the jade sculpture they relied on was also against the red light of the sealed area and opened a door. This means that the powerful force represented by the red light comes from the most central area of ??the sealed area.


    "There are signs of monk activity ahead?" Yang Teng immediately called the giant rock beast to stop.


    The other strange beasts and Mao Ye are relatively slower, so when moving forward, the giant rock beasts carry them along.


    The rock behemoth has super defensive power, its body is slightly clumsy, and its brain is not very good. It often needs Yang Teng''s command to be able to exert its strongest advantage.


    Therefore, the rock behemoth is also happy to save energy, and does not have to spend his brain thinking about what to do, which is not what it is good at.


    Just follow Yang Teng''s orders.


    Other strong men, although eager to see what the so-called opportunity is, no one is stupid. Crisis is pervasive in the Asura battlefield, and this is the most central area of ??the Asura battlefield.


    Although there is no danger after entering here, it does not mean that it is absolutely safe here, but it is even more dangerous!


    Unforeseen danger, that is the most dangerous thing.


    So no matter how attractive the opportunity is, no one will try their best to run wild, surpassing everyone to get the opportunity first.


    To put it the most tangible thing, after coming here, only if you are alive are you qualified to fight for opportunities.


    As long as you are not slower than others, and don''t be caught by others before you arrive yourself, this is success.


    And if everyone acts together, it will be relatively safer.


    Therefore, these people kept the same forward speed unhurriedly. They all used Yang Teng as a weather vane, and when Yang Teng speeded up, they increased their speed together.


    If Yang Teng slowed down a little bit, these powerhouses would also slow down.


    Seeing Yang Teng stopped advancing suddenly, and stopped the giant rock beast, the strong men of other people all stopped.


    A little behind Yang Teng, you can push Yang Teng to the position of the arrow. If there is any danger, or if a powerful alien beast appears, it will definitely attack Yang Teng first instead of attacking them.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what these powerhouses thought, even though he had helped these people before, and each of them had obtained a satisfactory weapon, it was impossible to expect these people to consider this friendship.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you keep going, what is the danger ahead?" The Great Emperor Meishan asked.


    Yang Teng said nonchalantly, "It''s nothing, but I''m a little tired. Stop and rest for a while."


    Emperor Meishan would naturally not believe what Yang Teng said. He still wanted to ask again to see if he could detect Yang Teng''s tone.


    Yang Teng asked in surprise, "What''s the situation with you? Why have you all stopped?"


    "It''s not because I''m tired and want to take a break. You''re all tired."


    These powerful people laughed, their behavior is indeed a bit disgusting. They just got help from Yang Teng. They just don¡¯t want to give back. Now they actually want to cheat Yang Teng. This really loses their power. identity of.


    However, between face and safety, several strong men have chosen safety.


    Being ridiculed by Yang Teng, these powerhouses will not surpass Yang Teng to find the way for others.


    "Come!" Yang Teng stared suddenly, looking far away with solemn expression.


    He clearly felt the fluctuation of the aura in the void. Although he hadn''t seen what kind of strong man it was, whether it was a human monk or a strange beast, he was sure that the strength of this strong man was very strong!


    Upon discovering Yang Teng''s abnormality, the other powerhouses followed Yang Teng''s gaze and looked into the distance.


    Within the reach of their eyes, no abnormalities were found, which made them very puzzled.


    Yang Teng''s behavior clearly tells everyone that there is danger or a strong person ahead.


    Yang Teng was able to detect it, but no one of them was able to find anything unusual.


    This is the huge gap between strength!


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t see what kind of power this was. He could detect the weak fluctuations of the void because of his more powerful control over the void.


    "No, what is this thing? I can feel that he is moving extremely fast, but he can''t detect his figure, and he hasn''t used the invisibility technique or the like." Yang Teng muttered to himself.


    The Rock Behemoth Quan didn''t hear it, and he didn''t use it to think.


    Feeling that the distance was getting closer, Yang Teng clearly detected that this strong man had entered an area within 100,000 miles.


    Such a distance has entered the strongest attack range of the ancient monks.


    But I still didn''t see this strong man, and the power of Void Waves didn''t increase much, so the other strong men still didn''t have any gains. They all looked into the distance with all their eyes full of doubt.


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, pretending to relax casually, his expression softened, and the whole person seemed normal.


    It looks like a response to the relief of the crisis.


    Other strong people can''t feel that the strong are approaching through the aura of void fluctuations, so they regard Yang Teng as a benchmark for action, and they just follow what Yang Teng does.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng relaxed, everyone else also relaxed. The next moment, the crisis came.

 Chapter 3490: The mysterious peak realm ancient emperor

    A strong man played with the broken blade in his hand. He liked the broken blade not long after he got it.


    With this Broken Blade, he felt that his attack power would increase a lot, even facing the ancient emperor in the peak realm, he would have the power to fight.


    At this moment, a sword aura suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When this strong man reacted, it was too late!


    With a puff, the sword energy penetrated his chest, leaving a bright hole in his body.


    Blood spurted from his chest and back. The strong man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but failed to say it, only spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Then crashed down!


    This is an ancient emperor with a stable realm, not to mention the power to fight back, even without a chance to shoot, he fell down without being able to see who killed him.


    The sudden upheaval made other strong people suddenly nervous.


    After this sword aura assassinated the strong man, it immediately attacked one of the alien beasts.


    This strange beast had already made a defensive posture. The moment that strong man was attacked, this strange beast and other strong men had already entered the strongest defensive posture.


    However, it was of no avail, and the sword aura struck against the broken blade in the hand of this strange beast.


    The big hairy hand of the alien beast was smashed, followed by the entire arm, and then its body.


    With a bang, the ancient emperor-level strange beast powerhouse of this stable realm turned into a cloud of blood fog, which was more miserable than the death of the previous powerhouse.


    Sword Qi killed two strong men in succession, and the other strong men had gathered together to form a common defensive circle.


    At this time, all resistance must be discarded. Only when they unite can they fight the mysterious sword energy together.


    Jian Qi seemed to be conscious, seeing these strong men join forces, the light flashed towards Yang Teng''s side. Sword Qi killed the two strong men, Yang Teng could leave him alone, anyway, it¡¯s none of his business, just like other people think, every time a strong man dies, one loses a competitor. When chances appear, there will be one less strong


    A strong contender.


    But Jian Qi turned around and attacked Yang Teng, which Yang Teng could not tolerate.


    Especially the members of his Alien Beast Legion and Mao Yi, neither have the strength to fight against Sword Qi, Yang Teng will never watch them be killed by Sword Qi.


    "Bold!" Yang Teng shouted, "What monster, show me up!"


    The broken sword in his hand suddenly swung down, and a sword aura containing the power of the violent heaven and earth avenue met this sword aura.


    Not far away, the strong men who clung to each other were all staring nervously.


    The confrontation between Yang Teng and Jian Qi could almost determine their life and death.


    Although a few of them have joined forces, no one is absolutely sure that they can fight Jian Qi.


    If Yang Teng can fight against Jian Qi, they can naturally escape a catastrophe, and if Yang Teng cannot fight against Jian Qi, then they will all be killed next.


    So these powerhouses are looking forward to it now, and they all look forward to Yang Teng''s eruption of powerful strength to block the sword energy.


    "Boom!" The sword aura and the sword aura collided, and the shock waves produced by the two terrifying powers made people''s hearts tremble, just as the blow exploded in their hearts.


    The Great Emperor Meishan snorted, and he even felt vomiting blood. He hurriedly operated his cultivation base to suppress his physical discomfort.


    If Mao Yi and the members of the Alien Beast Army were not protected by Yang Teng, they would have been killed by this terrifying blow, and even the scum would not be left.


    After the blow, Jian Qi retreated thousands of feet away, forming a long sword in the void.


    Yang Teng was holding the broken blade, staring at the long sword with awe-inspiring eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the surviving powerhouses all breathed a sigh of relief. They had never expected Yang Teng to be stronger than they did now.


    At least judging from the power generated by the blow just now, their joint efforts may not be able to withstand the sword attack.


    The Great Emperor Meishan thought in his heart at this moment that if Yang Teng made a full blow, none of them would be able to withstand it!


    If this happens, who can beat Yang Teng?


    Yang Teng stared at Jian Qi intently for a moment, "Come out, pretend to be a ghost in front of me, you are not qualified!"


    "Your body won''t appear again, don''t blame me for taking this sword!"


    "You have some eyesight, and you can detect the actions of the deity!" A clear voice came, with a hint of metallic accent.


    Then, a man with a slender body appeared in the void, holding the sword, standing in the air from Yang Teng.


    "Who is this again?" Emperor Meishan asked other people puzzledly, "Have you ever known this strong man, or have you heard of this strong man?"


    Judging from this strong man''s action and the ability to hide his figure, he is definitely an ancient emperor of the peak realm.


    Looking at the glorious era, there are a few more ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm.


    Every ancient emperor of the peak realm of the Glorious Era is a familiar powerhouse. It can be said that each of them has left their own glorious years in the Glorious Era.


    As long as the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, even if he rarely appears in front of the world, he will be praised by people.


    At the very least, if you see a strong person of this level, you can tell which one is strong through some characteristics. The Great Emperor Meishan has always had a lot of contacts. He has come into contact with many big figures. He is very familiar with every ancient emperor at the peak realm of the Glorious Era. Of course, there are many people who belong to him unilaterally, and they are not strong.


    Know that he is such a man.


    However, this strong man was very strange. The Great Emperor Meishan thought carefully and couldn''t compare which strong man this was. This mysterious strong man was inconsistent with all the ancient emperors of the peak realm in his mind.


    "It''s too unfamiliar to be able to determine which strong person this is through various characteristics."


    "I have no impression at all, I cannot be sure who this is."


    The other strong men can''t identify who this is.


    "This is weird. There are only so many super-powerfuls in Brilliant Era with names and surnames. How can there be super-powerfuls that we don''t know about?"


    The Great Emperor Meishan said incomprehensibly: "Moreover, the situation is not right. Didn''t it mean that the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm could not enter the sealed area of ??the Shura battlefield."


    Yang Teng didn''t know about this, but they knew it very well.


    There are restrictions in the Sealed Area of ??the Shura Battlefield, and only the ancient emperor whose cultivation level is lower than the peak level can enter it.


    This is not a command restriction from someone, but a powerful law force, which restricts the peak advanced ancient emperor, even if they suppress the cultivation base, they can''t get in.


    That''s why Emperor Meishan didn''t understand it very much.


    "If there is a loophole in Mofei''s power, this has caused this strong man to come in?"


    "No, it''s better to say that this strong man has achieved the pinnacle realm in the Shura battlefield!"


    "Your statement is not correct. Even if he has achieved the pinnacle state in the Asura battlefield, how can he enter the sealed zone? The sealed zone has the legal power limit."


    These people argued in a low voice, and finally came to an astonishing conclusion that this super power is very likely to be born in the sealed zone.


    Only this explanation is the most reliable!


    Yang Teng did not hesitate to listen to this. This was the first time he faced the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. Yang Teng himself was very nervous.


    Without the slightest confidence, Yang Teng hardly had the ability to fight back against a powerhouse of this level.


    To put it bluntly, they can kill Yang Teng in a flash with a random move.


    "You entered my territory, have you ever asked me if this master agrees?" The slender man questioned everyone in a clear voice.


    "Your site?" Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve heard for the first time that the Shura battlefield is actually a masterpiece."


    "Since you said this is your site, you call out to see if the sealed area will answer you."


    If you lose, you don''t lose.


    Can be killed by the opponent, but cannot lose to the opponent in momentum.


    Anyway, there is no ability to confront, even if it is killed by the opponent, it is good to provoke the opponent.


    "Boy, your tone is not small!" The man holding the long sword sneered: "I don''t need the seal area to agree, I can prove that this is my site!"


    Having said that, the strong man waved his hand.


    call out! call out! call out!


    The rays of light flickered, and then all the weapons in the hands of everyone flew towards the strong man.


    Emperor Meishan was unwilling to be robbed of the baby he had just obtained, and tried his best to catch the broken blade.


    "Boom!" Broken Blade exploded with a powerful shock, shattering the two arms of Emperor Meishan, and then flew away.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Teng immediately took the broken knife into the Ring of the Ice Emperor. He didn''t believe that this strong man could collect the broken knife through the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Except for the broken knife that Yang Teng put away, all the weapons flew in front of the strong man.


    Then he waved his hand, and these broken blades merged into the sword in his hand.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others were stunned. The magic weapon they just got was gone?


    The strong man was not far in front of them, but no one dared to ask for weapons from the strong man.


    After receiving these broken blades, the strong man turned his eyes on Yang Teng.


    "Hand over all the weapons, I can give you a happy one!"


    "If not, put you into this long sword!"


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "If I have the ability, I will take it myself. Unless I die, I will never give in."


    Anyway, it''s a death, and it''s hard to die.


    "Good! Good! Good!" The strong man said three good times, "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this!"


    "For your courage not to be afraid of death, I will give you three opportunities!"


    "If you can stop me from dying with three tricks, you will be saved!"


    A strong man with a long sword has this qualification, the ancient emperor''s peak realm cultivation base, facing an ancient emperor who has just advanced, he is too qualified to say that. Even he gave Yang Teng three chances, which were all great gifts.

 Chapter 3491: Yang Tengs Conferred God Battle

    Three tricks!


    I heard those strong men frightened, they joined forces, each of them had a very high-level broken blade, even in this situation, they only dared to take the strong one!


    After one move, they had to turn their backs on their backs, and the formed defensive circle was completely disintegrated, and then the strong man could destroy them with his murderous aura.


    Can Yang Teng really catch the three moves of this strong man?


    Obviously impossible!


    The best outcome they thought was that Yang Teng could catch the strong man''s move, and Yang Teng could not even catch the strong man''s second move.


    So without three tricks, Yang Teng would be destroyed, and then it was their turn.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng, hoping that Yang Teng would be able to take the three tricks of this strong man, and they did not want Yang Teng to agree to this strong man, in case he couldn''t take it.


    Yang Teng adjusted his breath slowly, with a confident smile on his face.


    Although he still maintains the appearance of a dull middle-aged man, everyone can see that Yang Teng''s true face is definitely not like this. This should be deliberately revealed by Yang Teng after using some secret technique to change his appearance. A flaw.


    "Three moves, if I still stand here after the three moves, then the third move is over, you will lose to me." Yang Teng said: "If you believe it or not, you will lose to me. May beat me."


    The man holding the long sword looked disdainful, "Who do you think you are, a trivial ancient emperor who has just stepped up, still wants to catch me three tricks?"


    "I am so confident, I can definitely handle your three moves." Yang Teng looked at the strong man, "Let''s make an appointment with three moves. If I can''t handle your three moves, let you handle it. "


    "But if I catch your three moves, you can''t say nothing." "If the three moves can''t kill you, spare you for not dying!" This strong man has already ignited in his heart, and none of the three moves can kill you. A newly advanced ancient emperor, his peak realm ancient emperor, is it not his cultivation base in this life, he has cultivated to the dog


    On the body.


    It''s just a dog, and it won''t be so weak after practicing to the level of the ancient emperor at the peak realm.


    "Not enough! You can see from your conditions, you don''t have confidence." Yang Teng kept stimulating the strong.


    "Then what do you say, anyway, after the three moves, you will definitely die, whatever conditions you like." The strong man was really angry, and he vowed to smash Yang Teng''s corpse into thousands of pieces before he could get out of his heart. .


    "It''s very simple, if I catch you with three tricks and never die, from then on you surrender to me. As my subordinate, I will ask if you dare to agree!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s condition was exited, all the strong players present were shocked.


    This ignorant and fearless guy really dared to say that he actually wanted an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm as his subordinate.


    People nowadays speak so carelessly, so they dare to say what they want.


    Based on this, it is impossible for this strong man not to kill him!


    "Good! Good! Good!" The strong man said three good times, "This is your own death, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!"


    "As you said, if you don''t die after three moves, I will submit to you!" This strong man was also stubborn and angrily agreed to Yang Teng''s condition.


    In his opinion, Yang Teng was wiped out with two moves at most, and the third move was completely unnecessary.


    The other strong men are all heartbroken at this moment. Yang Teng has completely angered the strong man. His behavior will not only bring him murder, but also make the strong man tilt his anger. To them.


    "It''s over! This time is over!" The Great Emperor Meishan has no hope. He knows that all the strong in the sealed zone, whether it is a human monk or a strong orc, will be smashed by this strong. Scum.


    "How could he be like this, too arrogant!" Another strong man said palely.


    They entered the sealed area to look for opportunities, and now they don''t even know what the opportunity is, they are about to be destroyed by the group.


    "You move!" Yang Teng put on a defensive stance, with the long knife in his hand pointed at the opponent, slashing his hand, ready to attack at any time.


    Yang Teng''s reaction was even more unexpected to everyone.


    At this time, shouldn''t Yang Teng spend all his strength on defense.


    He actually has to fight back?


    OMG, this guy is really crazy, completely crazy!


    "Your reaction surprised me. If you don''t say anything else, you dare to pose an attacking posture in front of me. You are worthy of respect!"


    The strong man spoke of respecting Yang Teng, but he would not relax in his actions.


    He even raised his attack to a level.


    "Look at the sword!" The strong shouted, and the sword in his hand fell.


    Cut the eternity with one sword!


    This sword gives people a sense of desolation in the ancient times, as if this sword can communicate with the ancient times, and there are super powers from the ancient times who crossed time and space and cut down with one sword.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others all had hallucinations at this moment. They even felt that time went back in time and instantly returned to a desolate ancient era.


    Yang Teng felt the pressure. Although he repeatedly provokes this strong man and has made a three-stroke agreement with this strong man, in fact Yang Teng has no absolute certainty, he is also betting!


    Without any reservations, Yang Teng used all the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that he could communicate with the Void Knife.


    "Cut!" Just like Yang Teng''s posture, he has no conservative defense, and defense is not his strong point.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This was Yang Teng''s first sword art, and it was also a killer move that accompanied him for endless years and killed an unknown number of powerful opponents.


    The long sword fell, and the light was brilliant!


    After the Great Emperor Meishan and others saw Yang Teng''s sword, they were all stunned. Is this really a sword that an ancient emperor who has just advanced his cultivation realm can use?


    If the sword of the strong man cut through the ages, the power burst out by Yang Teng''s sword would destroy the world.


    A powerful and irresistible destructive force burst out under Yang Teng''s long sword, to destroy everything in the world, destroy the existing world, and even return it to the origin of the glorious era.


    This is the evaluation of Emperor Meishan on Yang Teng''s sword. He believes that if Yang Teng''s sword is displayed at the peak of the ancient emperor''s realm, it is afraid that the entire glorious era will change drastically.


    "Boom!" With one knife and one sword, they collided violently over the sealed area.


    The dazzling brilliance completely concealed this piece of heaven and earth, making it impossible for people to see any scene clearly.


    The Great Emperor Meishan even had the illusion of blindness at this moment.


    Time has stopped, everything is no longer working, as if the world has been destroyed by the confrontation of two strong men, and all of this has to start from the beginning.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, like a thousand years and a moment.


    The light disappeared, and the vision of Emperor Meishan turned black, and they quickly ran the cultivation base to restore their vision.


    What they saw was only a mess, the almost indestructible ground of the Sealed Area, forming new traces, criss-crossing traces, it was possible to see what kind of power the two powerhouses had just now.


    Not to mention whether Yang Teng could catch this sword, he at least dared to attack this strong man and showed great strength.


    With this battle, Yang Teng is fully qualified to occupy a place in the glorious era.


    "What about people!" The Great Emperor Meishan searched nervously, looking back and forth but did not find Yang Teng''s trace.


    "There is no doubt that he has been bombed into scum." A strong man has already given a conclusion.


    Someone noticed that the strong man with a long sword had his sleeves cut off by half!


    Unbelievably, Yang Teng''s attack was able to cut off the sleeves of this strong man!


    The long sword in the hands of this strong man buzzed.


    "What!" the strong man exclaimed, "he didn''t die?"


    He didn''t detect Yang Teng''s breath, but the long sword in his hand clearly expressed a message to him. This sword failed to kill Yang Teng.


    His exclamation immediately gave everyone great hope.


    Since Yang Teng is not dead and he has not detected Yang Teng''s breath, it is estimated that Yang Teng''s current situation is also very bad.


    The strong man holding a long sword looked around looking for Yang Teng''s trace.


    He was careless. Although he also attached great importance to Yang Teng before and regarded Yang Teng as the strongest among these people, he did not really treat Yang Teng as an opponent.


    After this move, he was quite careless.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are two more moves. He has the information to kill Yang Teng in the second move.


    "Strange, where did he hide?" The strong man searched, but did not detect Yang Teng''s breath, but the long sword in his hand told him that he did not kill Yang Teng.


    This is not a contradiction. He believed the message conveyed by his long sword. Yang Teng must have used some kind of secret technique to hide in the void.


    "No need to find, I am here!" The next moment, Yang Teng''s voice appeared from the void.


    In the face of a powerhouse of this level, there is absolutely no need to superfluously play with each other, so Yang Teng did not hide in the void like before.


    When Yang Teng''s figure appeared again, the atmosphere in the battlefield changed subtlely.


    Yang Teng''s appearance was a bit miserable, and the clothes on his body were in tatters, and he could see how strong the blow just now caused him.


    But Yang Teng''s mental state is very good, there is no sign of injury at all, and it even gives people a feeling that Yang Teng''s state is at its peak, and he can fight again at any time.


    Emperor Meishan and the others, while igniting hope, admired Yang Teng.


    "This is his battle to conjure the gods! If he does not die in this battle, in the near future, he will be eligible to be among the top powerhouses in the glory era!"


    "The first move, you failed to kill me, the second move, you still don''t have the ability!" Yang Teng raised the long knife in his hand again, "come again!"


    "This sword will kill you!" The strong expression became serious, and the sword fell for the second time.


    At the moment his sword fell, Yang Teng suddenly burst into a dazzling purple light, and he saw a set of purple-golden armor appearing on him, protecting Yang Teng.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng greeted him with a long knife. He wanted to use this purple and gold armor to resist the opponent''s attack, and his long sword launched a counterattack against the opponent.

 Chapter 3492: Will the miracle happen again?

    How strong is the defense of the purple armor?


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know that, in the small world of the Five Elements Realm, he used a trick to trick the monkey into taking off the purple and gold armor to fight him. Yang Teng was lucky enough to kill the monkey, and since then he truly has the strength to fight the ancient emperor.


    At that time, he could not cause any damage to the purple gold armor.


    Later, after Yang Teng advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, he tried to attack the purple gold armor with all his strength.


    Yang Teng wanted to check the strongest defensive power of this purple-gold armor, so as to avoid it when he used this purple-gold armor, but found that it was not useful. That would be a pitfall.


    The effect of the inspection made him very satisfied. With his advanced state of the ancient emperor realm, he could not leave any traces on the purple gold armor.


    Based on this, it is enough to show how powerful the purple-gold armor is.


    You know, Yang Teng made a full blow, the power is terrifying, and the ancient emperor of the stable realm may not be able to come up with his strength.


    That''s why he took the risk and used the purple and gold armor as the second move against this strong man.


    I completely ignored the opponent''s attack and gave all my confidence to this purple-gold armor.


    "Chop!" Yang Teng slashed down with the second knife. This was the second trick of his own knife skills, the ugly chopping hatchet!


    Not surprisingly, the strong man holding the long sword was careless again.


    When he saw that Yang Teng had completely given up his defense, and even when he was using his sword, he did not choose to confront his long sword. Instead, the long sword slashed at him. The strong man was unsurprisingly angered again.


    An ancient emperor who had just advanced to a mere advancing state repeatedly provoked him, which he absolutely could not tolerate.


    "I''m going to kill you arrogant!" The strong man roared, and Long Sword ignored Yang Teng''s long knife and slashed straight towards Yang Teng.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to change his sword to resist Yang Teng. As a stronger powerhouse, this is an issue involving the face of the powerhouse.


    Almost at the same time, Yang Teng''s long knife slashed at the strong man.


    And the long sword of this strong man also fell on Yang Teng''s body.


    When the huge rebound force came, Yang Teng felt his arm numb. It was a blessing for this arm to not be shattered. It was absolutely impossible to hurt the opponent.


    clang! With a sharp impact, the strong sword slashed down, and Yang Teng felt the tremendous power, which had already passed through the purple and gold armor, acting on him.


    Although the defensive power of the purple gold armor is super strong, it is not omnipotent. The purple gold armor can offset part of the power, but it will not block all the attack power.


    This time in the match, there was no dazzling light, no smashing of the void, only solid frontal resistance and hacking.


    Such a counterattack method looks more like ordinary people without any cultivation base hacking, but in fact, such a counterattack is even more dangerous and exciting.


    It can be said that the slightest accident will lead to death.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others were completely scared to death by Yang Teng''s madness. Even if they had the same cultivation level as this strong man, they would not choose to risk such a deadly counterattack.


    But Yang Teng did it!


    Everyone stared at Yang Teng intently, and they couldn''t wait to wait for the result of this attack.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, cracks appeared in the purple gold armor Yang Teng was wearing.


    The cracks increased rapidly, and the thin cracks were densely covered like a spider web.


    Finally, Yang Teng''s purple gold armor shattered, and there was a bang, and the purple gold armor turned into a pile of fragments, and then the fragments turned into powder.


    Don''t try again, the reality is already very clear, this purple-gold armor can''t withstand the attack power of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    What everyone worried about was not only Yang Teng''s armor, but also Yang Teng himself.


    Although the purple gold armor shattered, it meant that Yang Teng lost the strongest defensive power when facing this strong man''s third move, and he would be very dangerous.


    But more importantly, has Yang Teng''s been killed now? Is he still alive?


    "Cough!" Yang Teng coughed violently, showing that his vitality was so tenacious.


    Quickly run the repair base to remove the discomfort in the body.


    Yang Teng felt that his condition was very bad. All the bones in his body were almost shattered. I don''t know how many cracks appeared, especially on the front of the body. Many bones have been broken.


    Running the cultivation base, mobilizing the body''s breath, and using the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue in the body, Yang Teng discovered that the Heaven and Earth Avenue power not only has super attack power, but also has a very magical function for repairing his own injuries.


    The injuries in the body are repaired quickly, and the injuries on the surface are easier to repair.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng has actually recovered, but on the surface it looks very miserable.


    The purple gold armor was chopped up, his clothes had already turned into powder, and the scars on Yang Teng''s whole body were repaired, but still with shocking blood stains.


    Regardless of the blood stains, Yang Teng couldn''t clean his body during the battle.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, a new set of clothes was put on Yang Teng. After all, he had no habit of exposing.


    "Boy, you surprised me!" The voice of the strong man holding a long sword came across.


    This time, he was very shocked. First of all, he was shocked by Yang Teng''s purple-gold armor, which actually helped Yang Teng block his violent blow.


    Then he was shocked by Yang Teng''s own strength.


    To be honest, Yang Teng''s strength really made this strong man admirable.


    Although the resistance of the purple gold armor could offset part of his attack power, the ten thousand gold armor was not omnipotent after all, and it was impossible to block all the attack power.


    There is still a large part of the power acting on Yang Teng through the purple gold armor.


    However, such power failed to cause substantial damage to Yang Teng.


    Didn''t he see Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness move, he had already repaired his injuries.


    So all this is the reason for this strong man''s shock.


    An ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state can bring him so many surprises. Is it possible that the ancient emperor outside is so powerful?


    No, he clearly saw that those ancient emperors with a stable realm were very weak.


    So he is more willing to attribute the reason to Yang Teng''s own strength.


    This surprising little guy is getting more and more interested in him.


    "There is one more trick!" Yang Teng actually took the initiative to remind his opponent, "You have to pay attention, if you can''t kill me after this trick, then you will become my subordinate from now on, surrendering to me forever! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the strong man''s face changed drastically.


    The three-stroke agreement, he thought, was totally unnecessary. He only needed one move to kill Yang Teng.


    The first move unexpectedly missed, he didn''t care too much, thinking that he was just negligent and didn''t really treat Yang Teng as an opponent.


    So he decided to kill Yang Teng with the second move.


    But the second move, Yang Teng actually got out a set of purple and gold armor to wear on him, blocking the sword he was bound to win.


    This irritated him, so he would not give Yang Teng another chance this time.


    Of course, this is also the last resort. If he gives Yang Teng another chance, then he must fulfill his promise and surrender to Yang Teng.


    Surrender to the strong, this is the law followed by the world where the strong respects.


    If it is a stronger than him, such as that level of power, that is, the legendary powerhouse of Creation God realm, he will choose to surrender without hesitation.


    Or to take a step back, for example, an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm who has the ability to impact the realm of the creation god, he has nothing to say, and he can accept surrender to the other side.


    But this is an ancient emperor who has just advanced, and he absolutely cannot accept surrender!


    Endless anger was burning in his heart. This strong man was already out of anger. He was brewing a more powerful move. This is a sword he has only recently realized, and has not been used in any battle.


    The name of this sword is very simple, it is called destruction.


    "You can stare, as the first person to die under my destruction, you are worthy of pride!"


    The sword in his hand was slowly raised, and the temperament that the strong man displayed at this moment had undergone a huge change, as if he had changed in an instant.


    Before he took the shot, Yang Teng had already deeply felt the power of his sword.


    Powerful to an incredible realm!


    Worthy of the name of destruction, possess the power to destroy everything.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and others even had an illusion. They felt that this world was about to be destroyed, and the glorious era ceased to exist after that, and even the hope of restarting was completely deprived.


    This is an invincible destructive force. Of course, this is just the illusion of Emperor Meishan and the others. In fact, no one has the ability to destroy an era with a single sword, especially an era of the level of Brilliant Era. The energy possessed is unimaginable, a peak state.


    How could Emperor Jieyuangu destroy the glorious era.


    But this is the energy contained in this sword.


    Emperor Meishan''s heart sank, he knew that Yang Teng had absolutely no possibility to resist this time.


    Although Yang Teng had created two miracles in a row, with the ancient emperor just entering the state, he blocked the attack of the peak realm ancient emperor twice.


    But that cannot be replicated. There are both Yang Teng''s luck and fluke factors.


    When the third move is about to come, what else can Yang Teng have fortunately, can he still have amazing luck?


    Obviously it is impossible, the final duel of the strong is still about strength!


    The stronger party wins the final victory. This is an unchangeable fact. There are not many factors that luck can play in this.


    Not only the Great Emperor Meishan, but the other powerful men had lost confidence in Yang Teng.


    In fact, Yang Teng was able to block the two attacks of this strong man, which had exceeded their expectations and brought them too many surprises. They only have so little hope in their hearts now, looking forward to a miracle again, allowing Yang Teng to create the miracle that blocked the ancient emperor at the peak realm three times in a row!

 Chapter 3493: Come out, Xiaozi

    The strong desire for survival made them place all their hopes on Yang Teng.


    But after feeling the sword of destruction by this strong man, they all lost the last glimmer of hope.


    "It''s over, this time is really over."


    "No matter how powerful he is, he cannot withstand such a terrifying move. This is an unstoppable blow."


    The Great Emperor Meishan said vowedly. In fact, he didn''t want Yang Teng to win. The reason why he was so babbled was still not sure.


    "Be prepared to meet my destruction." The strong smiled from the heart, looking at Yang Teng as if he was looking at a dying person.


    However, what shocked everyone was that Yang Teng did not raise the knife!


    Did Yang Teng give up?


    In the first two attacks, Yang Teng showed great fearlessness. No matter how powerful this strong man is and how terrifying the strength he showed, Yang Teng still dared to fight a battle and dared to attack the strong man. .


    In the third attack, Yang Teng gave up!


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others were all half-hearted. Yang Teng himself had given up his attack. What else could they look forward to.


    After thinking a little bit, in fact, this can''t blame Yang Teng for the wrong attack.


    Yang Teng''s first knife shot had brought this strong man to nothing but a piece of the strong man''s sleeves. Although the strong man was a little embarrassed, he did not cause any substantial harm.


    In the second attack, Yang Teng went all out to attack, using purple and gold armor to defend, but he still failed to hurt the strong man.


    This time, the strong man was even more embarrassed, and his clothes became tattered. This was the price paid for blocking Yang Teng''s knife.


    His body only received very slight injuries, all of which were skin injuries.


    Such injuries are negligible injuries for any monk, and they don''t even need to be repaired.


    Conjunctions go all out to attack, but this is the result.


    So what ability does Yang Teng have to cause trouble for this strong man.


    Emperor Meishan already understood what Yang Teng meant. Since he can''t cause any trouble to the other party, it''s better to simply give up.


    "Hahaha! Boy, are you completely desperate, but the more desperate things are yet to come, you are ready, I will let you deeply understand what is true despair!"


    The aura of this strong man has been gathered to the peak, and the long sword in his hand has been cut down again.


    destroy!


    It means destroying everything, no force can stop it.


    "Then destroy it!"


    The long sword slashed down suddenly.


    Emperor Meishan and the others, at this time, it was as if they were in endless darkness, as if they had experienced the cycle of life and death in an instant, and even death without life.


    In the darkness, they saw Yang Teng''s situation.


    Surprisingly, Yang Teng closed his eyes unexpectedly, without any indication, the expression on his face was so plain.


    "A person can face life and death so calmly, what kind of mentality is this?" Emperor Meishan didn''t want to die, he didn''t know why Yang Teng could be so indifferent.


    But no one knew, Yang Teng closed his eyes, but he was actually trying to comprehend the sword of destruction by this strong man.


    Constantly learning, learning from opponents, learning from everything that is worth learning, this is Yang Teng''s habit all the time and one of the reasons for his success.


    He knew that there was no point in taking the sword again, so he didn''t simply continue to attack, but put all his thoughts on understanding the destruction of this strong man.


    Although this is a sword cut, it is not a sword technique.


    Swordsmanship and swordsmanship actually have many similarities.


    Just like the sword cut out by that jade carving before they entered the sealed area, Yang Teng had also gained tremendous gains in that sword.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng felt that the sword used by this strong man was similar to the sword of the jade carving.


    Even in many details, they are very similar.


    Could there be some kind of inevitable connection between the two?


    Yang Teng''s heart moved, and he realized a lot.


    The long sword was still cut down, and the power of this sword was about to act on Yang Teng.


    Moreover, Jian Qi had already caused Yang Teng a certain amount of damage, leaving a slight scar on his face door, and blood oozing and dripping along Yang Teng''s face.


    Death is at the next moment, which is inevitable.


    At the critical moment of this life and death crisis, Yang Teng suddenly heard a loud shout.


    "Come out, Xiao Zi!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "What kid? There is no kid who can let you escape from death at this time!" The strong man on the opposite side obviously did not understand that Xiao Zi that Yang Teng said was not the same as the kid he was thinking of.


    The next moment, there was another dazzling purple light.


    Emperor Meishan broke free from the endless darkness in an instant, and they were all attracted by this charming purple light.


    What they saw was a purple golden gourd, which appeared in front of Yang Teng very abruptly and blocked him.


    That''s right, it''s Xiaozi, which is Zijin Gourd!


    This was also the third method Yang Teng had planned for a long time to resist the attack.


    This strong man would not know, nor would the Great Emperor Meishan.


    When this strong man said three moves to kill Yang Teng, Yang Teng had already calculated him.


    The first trick, Yang Teng deliberately used himself to bear this trick, to feel the power of this strong man, and to feel the level of his attack power, is to provide Xiao Zi with the most intuitive reference.


    Yang Teng communicated with Xiao Zi through his divine sense, and Xiao Zi was sure that he could block the full blow of this strong man.


    Of course, to block this strong man with a full blow, although Xiao Zi would not be killed, he would have to pay a huge price.


    At this time, there may be too much consideration. As long as he is not killed, Yang Teng will use all the methods that can be used.


    When the first move was over, Yang Teng hid in the void, first repaired the injury, and then quickly thought about the countermeasures for the second and third moves.


    After thinking about it, he used the purple gold armor for the second trick. After all, he didn''t have much confidence in the purple gold armor.


    The result also proved how correct Yang Teng''s approach was. The purple gold armor could indeed block the opponent''s attack, but it was also destroyed.


    But if the purple-gold armor is used in the third move, it is impossible for the purple-gold armor to block the sword of destruction by this strong man. It doesn''t matter if it is broken, the most important thing is that Yang Teng was killed with it.


    Moreover, if Yang Teng used Xiao Zi in his second move, and if Xiao Zi was destroyed, then this strong man''s third move would be more cautious and the power he exerted would be even stronger.


    When confronting the strong, what you consider is not only the comparison of the strengths of the two sides, but also the wit and strength, and use everything you can use in the most correct place.


    This powerful man''s destruction was slashed, and Xiao Zi endured all the power frontally.


    Yang Teng did not make a move. He watched very calmly, Xiao Zi blocked a sword for him, and he would not let Xiao Zi''s price be paid in vain.


    "Boom!" The amount of violence fell on the purple gold gourd, and then the purple gold light burst.


    A large part of the power was absorbed by Zijin Gourd, but a greater part of the power was acting on the body of Zijin Gourd.


    "Kacha!" With a crisp cracking sound, Yang Teng felt that his heart was about to break.


    Although he hadn''t used the purple gold gourd after he got the purple gold gourd, after all, the purple gold gourd gave birth to the spirit of Xiaozi, a special body with life.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to ignore Xiaozi''s efforts.


    A continuous crack appeared on the surface of the purple gold gourd, only the position of the gourd''s mouth was still connected, otherwise it would be broken by the sword of destruction.


    "Xiao Zi! Don''t worry, I will let you recover as soon as possible!" Yang Teng could no longer feel the signs of Xiao Zi''s activity.


    There was only an extremely weak breath of life, which also showed that Xiao Zi had not been killed, and that Xiao Zi was still alive!


    The sword of destruction of this strong man has been cut down, and it has brought him a face of shock. He really did not expect that Yang Teng would have so many treasures in his hands.


    One by one, first the purple gold armor, and now this purple gold gourd again.


    Is this guy a treasure trove? How can he have so many good things on him?


    This strong man was confused. He didn''t know where an ancient emperor who had just advanced to get so many treasures.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and others are also confused. Does this still conform to their perception of the ancient emperor in the newly advanced state?


    One treasure of this level was taken out, and that was a treasure that the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm jealously scrambled for, but Yang Teng destroyed two in a row.


    Prodigal, with such a baby, there is actually no need to enter the Shura battlefield to find opportunities.


    The so-called chance is not necessarily better than Zijin Gourd.


    They didn''t know that Yang Teng had never thought of entering the Shura battlefield, but was deliberately transmitted here.


    The moment the sword of destruction fell, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    He was waiting for this moment, he couldn''t make Xiao Zibaibai pay a huge price.


    The strong man suddenly woke up, and he felt the crisis.


    But the momentary confusion just now made him lose his first opportunity. When he noticed it, a cold long knife with endless murderous intent was already placed on his neck.


    Yang Teng''s murderous voice came into his ears, "Three moves have passed, I''m still standing!"


    Yes, the three moves were over, Yang Teng was not killed, especially in the third move, Yang Teng was not hurt by the smallest amount.


    The result now is that Yang Teng''s long sword can be cut down at any time, killing this strong man.


    "You! You deceived!" the strong man said angrily: "You used purple gold armor and this purple gold gourd to resist my attacks. This is not your true ability!"


    His words attracted the contempt of Emperor Meishan and others. Is this human words?


    Using treasures is not a manifestation of your true strength, so why do you use swords? Why don''t you use fists and feet to attack.


    Whoever is fighting does not need to buy his own treasures, otherwise what is the point of obtaining these treasures.


    Besides, being able to get so many treasures is really a manifestation of strength.


    "Don''t make excuses for your failure. Such unbearable excuses will only shame you, the ancient emperor of the peak realm."


    Yang Teng said unceremoniously: "If you don''t use a sword, what are you doing? Do you think you are qualified to shoot in front of me!"


    "What do you mean by this!" The strong man''s face changed suddenly.


    "It''s very simple. Throw away the long sword in your hand. The two of us don''t use any weapons and magic weapons. I can defeat you head-on." I don''t know where Yang Teng''s confidence came from, and he actually said such words.


    "You must be a Daoist. You have won the three-stroke agreement. You only need to let him honor the bet." The Great Emperor Meishan shouted anxiously. He really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng was so stupid.


    "This is what you said!" The strong man threw away the long sword in his hand, "Now do you dare to fight me."


    "Qi Ling, don''t you return to your position!" Yang Teng suddenly lifted the knife and fell, and the Void Knife cut off the head of this strong man. Such drastic changes made no one think of it.

 Chapter 3494: Calabash baby has grown up

    Such a result is a situation that no one can imagine.


    According to common sense, the Great Emperor Meishan and them all believed that Yang Teng would definitely subdue this strong man and let this strong man fulfill his betting contract as his subordinate.


    If this is the case, then Yang Teng can be developed, there is a subordinate of the ancient emperor at the peak level, and Yang Teng''s own strength is super strong. From then on, he walks sideways in the glory era, and no one dares to provoke him. .


    However, it was such an accident that Yang Teng slashed the head of the strong man with a single blow and gave up the opportunity to subdue the strong man.


    It''s too puzzling. Could it be that Yang Teng was worried that this strong man would not give in. Once he let go of this strong man, this strong man would eat the master?


    Only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    Regardless of the reason, Yang Teng did not kill this strong man. Without this powerful arm around him, the damage to his strength was not even a little bit.


    Anyway, this has nothing to do with Emperor Meishan and the others, they just expressed a pity.


    However, after Yang Teng killed the strong man, almost no one noticed that the head of the strong man fell, but no blood spurted out.


    Yang Teng pointed a long knife at the body of this strong man, "Isn''t it coming out? You have to wait until I completely kill you before you will show up. Don''t regret it then."


    Emperor Meishan and the others realized that things might not be that simple. What they saw was not the truth. There were more secrets hidden behind it.


    "Don''t kill me." A crisp voice came from the body of this strong man.


    Then there was a flash of light, and a young half-sized boy appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    "Don''t kill me, I fulfilled my promise." The half-sized boy had fear in his eyes, but deep in his eyes, there was a strange light.


    "This is a tool spirit!" The Great Emperor Meishan exclaimed: "The so-called strong man is actually just a tool spirit!"


    "Qi Ling can cultivate to such a realm, it is really embarrassing."


    In this way, everything is explained clearly, why this so-called strong man can appear in the sealed area of ??the Shura battlefield, because people are the spirits that grew up here.


    In the next moment, Emperor Meishan and the others all stared at this spirit with extremely envious eyes.


    This is a treasure in the absolute sense, not much worse than the legendary chance.


    Yang Teng moved extremely fast, and the moment this spirit appeared, he had already confined the surrounding void.


    "You still want to run!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Do you think you still have the right to use those ghost thoughts in front of me? If this makes you run, wouldn''t I be ashamed."


    Reaching out and grabbing Qi Ling, Yang Teng''s palm slightly hardened, and Qi Ling quickly became smaller.


    "Don''t kill me, my cultivation has not been easy so far, I am willing to work for you." Qi Ling begged bitterly, wanting to let Yang Teng let him go.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s unnecessary, it''s just a tool, it''s really not that important."


    Sealing Qi Ling''s cultivation base, Yang Teng waved, and the purple golden gourd flew into his palm.


    There was a crack from beginning to end, only the position of the gourd''s mouth remained connected, otherwise the Zijin gourd would be split in half.


    "What are you going to do, no!" Qi Ling felt the danger, struggling desperately and shouted.


    "You hurt my Xiao Zi, now use your vitality to repair Xiao Zi!"


    Yang Teng has never been verbose in his work. He directly squeezed the spirit of the spirit, sealing the vitality and all energy of the spirit, and inputting it into the purple gold gourd.


    When Xiao Zi was hurt, Yang Teng had already said that he would definitely repair Xiao Zi.


    With the vitality and energy of the spirit being injected, the purple golden gourd burst out with a bright purple golden light.


    I saw that the scar on the Zijin gourd was instantly repaired, and the powerful vitality of the instrument spirit acts on the Zijin gourd, and the power generated is incalculable.


    Others didn''t know the situation of Zijin Gourd, but Yang Teng knew very well.


    He could clearly feel that the color of the purple golden gourd was deeper, and the energy contained in it was stronger than before being injured.


    In other words, after absorbing the energy of Qi Ling, Zijin Gourd has advanced!


    Yang Teng was ecstatic. According to this situation, Xiao Zi could not only wake up quickly, but also become stronger?


    "Master, I am alive!" A young man stood in front of Yang Teng. The young man wore a purple-gold armor. The style was almost the same as the purple-gold armor that Yang Teng had previously chopped up. However, Yang Teng knew that this was not his purple-gold armor, but Xiao Zi copied it. Purple gold armor, turned out


    The clothes are nothing.


    "Xiao Zi, you are fine." Yang Teng smiled and stroked Xiao Zi''s head.


    Purple hair makes Xiao Zi look full of mystery. "Master, Xiao Zi got a blessing in disguise, and broke through the shackles that have restricted me from many ages, and finally can develop normally and grow into a teenager." Xiao Zi is very happy, since he developed his own consciousness, until now, Xiao Zi is that


    The form of a small doll.


    Xiao Zi was very eager to be able to change, and he also wanted to grow up and become a real monk, or to be able to act normally like a monk.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know Xiao Zi''s mind, he knew that it was the same spirit, and the energy contained in that spirit would definitely provide Xiao Zi with powerful energy.


    Sure enough, because of the powerful energy, it broke the shackles of restricting Xiao Zi in one fell swoop.


    From now on, Xiao Zi can grow up normally and will grow up in the future.


    "Master, I have inherited part of the information in the sea of ??spirit consciousness. I have more knowledge about the sealed area." Xiao Zi reported to Yang Teng.


    "Let''s listen." Yang Teng asked Xiao Zi to continue.


    It turned out that the reason for this weapon spirit was very complicated. It was not a weapon spirit produced by a certain weapon, but a weapon spirit produced by all weapons in the ancient battlefield of the Shura battlefield.


    This instrument spirit is not as powerful as it seems, and his cultivation realm has actually not reached the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor he showed.


    According to the realm of cultivation, the real strength of Qi Ling should be the stable realm of the ancient emperor, and it is still a slightly weaker level. If he uses his real strength to shoot, it can be said that even Emperor Meishan can''t beat them.


    The reason why Qi Ling is so powerful is because he belongs to the common Qi Ling of all weapons in the Sealed Area of ??the Shura Battlefield, and he carries the energy contained in all weapons.


    This weapon spirit could only exist in all weapons before, and could not show a human body.


    Speaking of it, Yang Teng helped him. Yang Teng successfully removed the suppressive power of dozens of high-level weapons, and also broke the suppressive power of Qi Ling.


    Only then is there a person who has an instrumental spirit, so that he can act normally.


    After the Qi Ling had the ability to move, he absorbed all the energy contained in all the weapons in other places in the sealed area into himself, and then these energies were fused into his sword.


    This is the root cause of his super strength.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng allowed him to give up the sword and be able to fight again, the moment Qi Ling lost the sword, in fact, his cultivation realm had returned to the normal level of his own cultivation.


    The inability to use the energy of these weapons in the Sealed Zone is the root cause of the weapon spirit being killed. If he still holds the sword and can use these powerful energy, it is almost impossible for Yang Teng to kill the weapon spirit.


    Even with a long knife on his neck, can Yang Teng be able to kill an ancient emperor at the peak realm?


    The answer is no, he does not have this strength.


    Yang Teng had already known all this before he would have a follow-up action against Qi Ling.


    This is also thanks to the mysterious deduction. If it weren''t for the deduction after entering the Shura battlefield, Yang Teng would not know this, and dealing with Qi Ling would not be that simple.


    Xiao Zi also told Yang Teng, "Master, if you really let him go, you will definitely return to the mountain. Special entities such as Qi Ling will not talk to you about promises and morals."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t say that, Xiaozi, you are also a tool, don''t you even scold yourself when you say that."


    Xiao Zi proudly raised her head, "My Xiao Zi is different from their vulgar tools. Before, I regarded myself as the master''s child, and we will be brothers in the future."


    "Slap!" Yang Teng slapped Xiao Zi''s head unceremoniously and slapped Xiao Zi''s head fiercely. "What kind of **** is this. You used to be my child when you were young. Now you are going to grow up and you will be brothers with me." ."


    Xiao Zi smiled. The reason why he was able to accept Yang Teng as a master from the bottom of his heart was that Yang Teng did not treat him as a subordinate, and Yang Teng could tolerate whatever he said or did.


    There is indeed a kind of dependence that children have on adults.


    "Master, after I have advanced, not only has my defense power been improved again, but I also have a certain amount of offensive power." Xiao Zi showed off very proudly.


    "Well, I know that you have become stronger, Xiao Zi is powerful enough." Yang Teng looked at Xiao Zi''s eyes, full of doting.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others have stopped speaking at all. It is a pity that they were still beheading an ancient emperor of the peak realm for Yang Teng just now.


    In a blink of an eye, they slapped everyone in the face and killed that spirit, in fact, for the purpose of making the spirit more powerful.


    To make an instrument spirit that is loyal to oneself stronger, it still retains an instrument spirit that only has the ancient emperor''s stable realm cultivation base, and this instrument spirit will betray the Lord at any time.


    I believe fools will make the most correct choice.


    Seeing Xiao Zi who couldn''t finish talking to Yang Teng, Emperor Meishan felt a sense of great loss.


    Yang Teng was originally the most powerful among them, and now he has such a powerful portable spirit.


    This almost indicates that the operation of entering the Shura battlefield to find opportunities has come to an end. No one can rob Yang Teng before. If there is a chance, Yang Teng will not kill them all, even if he is very particular.

 Chapter 3495: Dont say i didnt remind you

    Yang Teng and Xiao Zi exchanged for a while, and gained a more intuitive understanding of the Sealed Area of ??the Shura Battlefield.


    This area was an ancient battlefield in ancient times. It is said that several ancient emperors who had the ability to attack the realm of the creation **** fought fiercely in this area.


    What does it mean to be a powerful person of this level? The top peak realm ancient emperor has surpassed the peak realm ancient emperor in the ordinary sense, but has a super power that impacts the legendary creation **** realm.


    It can be said that if they take another step, they will enter another realm and have the ability to create a world.


    The world mentioned in the creation of the world is not a world in the ordinary sense. For example, there are many worlds in an era, and there are countless worlds.


    Rather, it refers to the era. This kind of emergence from nothing has finally formed a splendid era. This is the true meaning of creating the world.


    With such strength, can be qualified to be called a creation god.


    Of course, this is the monks'' definition of God of Creation, and it is not necessarily very accurate, because no one knows whether one can really create a world and create an era of their own after that step.


    Besides these top-level ancient emperors, they used this area as a fierce battlefield. In order to ensure that the shock wave generated by the battle would not sink the entire glorious era, they jointly reinforced this area.


    Therefore, the strong who can leave traces of war in this area are all super strong who make people look up and stand at the top level.


    Xiao Zi''s information came from the Qi Ling, and Qi Ling did not actually participate in or witnessed that terrifying battle with his own eyes.


    Some of the information of the weapon spirit comes from the information recorded by those weapons, so the information is not very comprehensive.


    After passing it on to Xiaozi, some information was lost.


    So Xiao Zi only knew that this was once an ancient battlefield, and there were top-level powerhouses fighting fiercely here.


    As for the outcome of the battle, and which strong men participated in that battle, Xiao Zi has no information about this.


    In fact, after that battle, the central area of ??the Asura battlefield was sealed by powerful forces.


    A strong man instilled some power into his statue, leaving the statue to posterity, waiting for the opportunity to open this area.


    The strong man is also the master of the jade sculpture that unlocked the power of the seal zone.


    I don''t know how many years passed, and how many evolutions took place in the middle. The jade carving finally broke and became several pieces.


    Yang Teng got one of them inadvertently, and only then was he qualified to enter the sealed zone.


    Qi Ling is naturally very familiar with the Shura Battlefield Sealed Area.


    However, he doesn''t know what the so-called chance here is.


    Because Qi Ling was born in all the weapons in the ancient battlefield, Qi Ling knew everything about the sealed zone. It could be said that he was most familiar with what was in every place.


    Living in the sealed zone for endless years, Qi Ling knew nothing about the so-called opportunity. It can also be said that he was excluded from the beginning and he was not eligible to be favored by the opportunity.


    "Is there a vortex in the most central position of the sealed area that rotates all day long?" Yang Teng asked.


    Xiao Zi was surprised, "Master, how did you know?"


    This vortex is at the center of the sealed area, and the vortex cannot be detected here, let alone seen.


    This is the first time Yang Teng has entered here. It stands to reason that he shouldn''t have known that there is a vortex.


    "Have you forgotten that I will play with mystery." Yang Teng also said that the legendary opportunity lies in the whirlpool.


    Hearing and knowing what it meant, Xiao Zi understood. The master specially emphasized this vortex, then this vortex must be weird.


    "Go in this direction and keep going, and you will reach that vortex."


    Xiao Zi said: "There will be several dangerous places along the way, but as long as you deal with them carefully, there won''t be too much danger."


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng greeted Xiao Zi to lead the way. He led the alien beast army to the most central area of ??the sealed area.


    The survivors like the Great Emperor Meishan quickly followed Yang Teng''s team.


    At this point, they no longer have the so-called strong arrogance. Regarding the legendary opportunity, they all hold the attitude of resignation, and they can get the best.


    If Yang Teng had obtained it, it would have been expected by them. After all, Yang Teng''s strength was too strong, and it was already strong enough to make them afraid of confrontation.


    Not to mention fighting for chance, and finally being able to walk out of the Asura battlefield alive, this is already the greatest luck.


    Of course, if they were to give up now, it would also be impossible, who didn''t have any expectations in their hearts.


    The Great Emperor Meishan quickly followed, and got close to Yang Teng.


    "I don''t know how this fellow Daoist is called, the old man knows a little bit about the top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, but he doesn''t know anything about fellow Daoists."


    The Great Emperor Meishan said: "It is true that the old man is very curious about the origin of the daoist identity."


    In fact, this move by the Great Emperor Meishan was very risky and very reckless.


    It''s easy to be misunderstood by others if you want to inquire about others at will.


    If Yang Teng killed him in a rage, Emperor Meishan would be miserable.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "I don''t have a strong identity background, and you must have never heard of me before."


    "My name is Yang Teng. I am currently a casual cultivator, and I am preparing to create a great power of my own." At this point, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile. "You may not believe it, but I actually don''t know the Shura battlefield. local."


    Anyway, he was on the road, and when he was idle, Yang Teng briefly talked about his entanglement with the Lei family.


    "You should have seen that I killed the ancient emperor of the Lei family in Tianhongda District before. This is because he took the initiative to send him to the door to die. How can I save him."


    "By chance, I was teleported to the Shura battlefield, and only then did I have the opportunity to look for opportunities."


    Yang Teng''s words were also heard by several other strong men.


    These powerhouses all sighed, Yang Teng''s luck is really against the sky!


    They have planned for an unknown number of years and put in so much effort before they have the qualifications to enter the sealed zone.


    However, after coming in, they haven''t gained anything yet!


    The magic weapon that Yang Teng was asked to help them get was swallowed by that weapon spirit, and they also caught a favor of Yang Teng. Looking at Yang Teng, I don¡¯t even know that the place of the Shura battlefield was deliberately teleported to here. He actually got a lot of rewards, not to mention the last chance attribution, just so far, Yang Teng has obtained so many good things.


    The harvest of this trip can be described as a rewarding experience.


    People are more popular than people!


    But Yang Teng still had an indifferent attitude, which was even more annoying.


    Emperor Meishan had doubts about Yang Teng''s words, mainly because he suspected that Yang Teng''s identity and background could not be so simple.


    The journey of cultivation is so difficult. A casual cultivator who is fighting alone, wants to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, not to say that there is no such possibility, but it is too difficult.


    A monk needs too many resources to grow on the road, and a person''s abilities are limited, so how can it be possible to continuously obtain the support of massive resources.


    Even if you go to grab it, there will always be a day when you can''t be stronger.


    Therefore, Emperor Meishan felt that Yang Teng must also have a powerful force behind him. Yang Teng just didn''t want to reveal his true identity.


    Yang Teng is a powerful force behind, clearly there is an era.


    No matter how small the era is, it is also an era, which is larger than any big power, but not necessarily stronger than the big power.


    However, Yang Teng did not get much resource support from the forces behind him.


    Instead, Yang Teng kept consuming the resources he had obtained to make up for the power behind him.


    Yang Teng talked casually with a few strong men and ran all the way to the center of the sealed area.


    I don''t know how far out, Yang Teng stopped suddenly.


    These strong men reacted very quickly, and they all stopped immediately and made a defensive posture at the same time.


    When the Qi Ling appeared before, Yang Teng''s performance was very abnormal. He stopped and made a very relaxed posture. As a result, some strong people were killed by the Qi Ling.


    Yang Teng stopped again, and there must be danger again.


    This time, Yang Teng didn''t intend to entrap these powerful men. Pointing to a place not far ahead, Yang Teng said: "There is a certain danger in the area in front, everyone should pay attention."


    "Don''t touch what you see in that area, otherwise there will be an accident." Yang Teng can remind them that it is already very good. As for how to do it, it is the business of these powerful people.


    These powerful men are serious, Yang Teng will not deceive them for no reason, saying that there is danger ahead, then there will be danger.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, and was the first one to walk towards the danger zone he said.


    Flew over a vast plain, and over a mountain range.


    These powerhouses did not see the so-called danger, and some began to relax. Perhaps Yang Teng was deliberately creating tension, but there was actually no danger.


    Crossing this mountain range, we came to an undulating hilly area ahead.


    "There are still ancient buildings here, it''s amazing!" A strong man suddenly exclaimed.


    Looking forward, you can see that in this hilly area, there are several small hills with buildings with different styles. It is not obvious whether this is a difference of the era or belongs to the same era, but the style is different.


    There are magnificent palaces and thatched houses that seem to be blown away by a gust of wind.


    There is also a jade house made of jade carvings throughout the building.


    Each ancient building has its own unique characteristics.


    There must be treasures!


    The first thought of all the strong, these ancient buildings that can be survived are themselves treasures of incalculable value, and there must be good things left over from ancient times.


    The treasure is touching, don''t need to think too much, these powerhouses speed up and rush to the hilly area. A look of helplessness appeared on Yang Teng''s face.

 Chapter 3496: Reciprocate

    Treasure hunting in the Secret Realm was originally a matter of quick hands and slow hands, so it is excuseable for these strong men to rush to the ancient building complex desperately. They can''t be the same as the situation of those broken blades. Yang Teng can get them all.


    Yang Teng did not act. Mao Yi and the members of the Alien Beast Army wanted to rush to hunt for treasure, but seeing the master indifferent, they knew that there must be a problem.


    Yang Teng didn''t say anything to stop these strong men from hunting for treasures. At this time, it was inappropriate to say anything. If he said too much, it would cause misunderstandings, making these strong men mistakenly believe that he wanted to swallow these treasures.


    Watching in such a quiet way, those strong men had already selected their targets and rushed into the ancient building complex.


    The speed is astounding, and it is indeed a treasure that moves people''s hearts. The speed of these powerhouses searching for treasure is faster than their fighting speed. "Look, master, it must be a treasure born!" Mao Yi saw a burst of light in an ancient building, and immediately rushed into the sky. The colorful light was very dazzling. At first glance, a very good treasure appeared, otherwise it would not There will be such a big move


    Quiet.


    Yang Teng had a slight smile on his face, "Don''t worry, enter the Shura battlefield to look for opportunities. The most important thing is to go to the end and leave here alive to win the final victory."


    A blow on the head awakened Mao a lot.


    Yes, it is important to find opportunities to find treasures, but more importantly, to save one''s life.


    So many strong people have died here, what have they got?


    Immediately afterwards, those ancient buildings that have entered the strong, burst out with bright light, showing that every ancient building has very good treasures.


    Even though Mao Yi and the members of the Alien Beast Army were envious, they could absolutely trust Yang Teng, knowing that the master would never make a joke on this matter.


    So they watched patiently.


    With the flash of light, all the treasures left in some ancient buildings have been taken away. The strong men who entered it began to leave this ancient building and search for another ancient building.


    "It''s getting started, this is the end of greed." Yang Teng looked at the ancient buildings over there and said with emotion.


    Xiao Zi was even more wary, "I feel that an extremely dangerous aura is coming, and they may be in trouble."


    As soon as Xiao Zi''s voice fell, she heard a palpitating scream from an ancient building.


    "It''s the strong monster!"


    Then I saw that the alien beast in the realm of the ancient emperor stumbled out of an ancient building.


    "It''s so miserable!" Even Mao could see clearly. The half of the alien beast''s body was gone. The alien tried its best to hold the last breath and ran out of this ancient building. rare.


    "There is..." The strange beast powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor only said half a sentence, and then fell down and never got up again.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Some of these ancient buildings are no longer dangerous. After years of hard work, the danger inside has disappeared."


    "In some ancient buildings, there is always an inexplicable danger. This strong man was killed by the inexplicable danger inside."


    Yang Teng can deduce that these ancient buildings are dangerous, but the mysterious magic cannot deduce what dangers exist in the ancient buildings.


    From this perspective, it can also be judged that the danger in ancient buildings is very powerful.


    Mao also said worriedly: "Master, should we leave here temporarily, so as not to follow them unlucky."


    Mao Yi''s worries are not unreasonable. If the mystery in the ancient buildings emerges, even if Yang Teng can handle it, it will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, looking at Yang Teng''s attitude, the danger in ancient buildings is very powerful. Yang Tengming knew that there were treasures in it, but he was indifferent, indicating that Yang Teng did not dare to easily provoke these powerful mysterious existences.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "It is not necessary. I judge that these powerful mysterious powers are just protecting the ancient buildings from damage, and the contents inside will not be taken away, so it is basically certain that they will not come out."


    It seemed to verify Yang Teng''s judgment that after the monster powerhouse was killed, the ancient building it entered did not come out. However, the unexpected situation continued. Another strong man uttered a scream of infiltration. He was a bit worse than the strange beast strong, at least half of the body of the strange beast strong came out. This strong man only uttered a scream,


    It didn''t come out.


    There were accidents twice in a row, and the other strong men who were hunting for treasures stopped searching for treasures at this time, and ran out of the ancient buildings.


    With panic expressions on their faces, they ran to Yang Teng''s side in an instant.


    The Great Emperor Meishan looked back at the ancient building he had entered in horror, still palpitating at this moment.


    Yang Teng asked, "How is the situation inside? You all have a very good harvest." "Don''t mention it, I almost died inside!" The Great Emperor Meishan looked terrified, "I don''t know what it is, the power is too strong. After I went in, before I got anything, I felt extremely dangerous, and then heard screams again.


    "


    "I tried my best to hit a palm, and then ran out with the help of the rebounding force. I didn''t even dare to look at it!" I was able to scare Emperor Meishan into this way, showing how terrifying the dangers in ancient buildings are.


    Several survivors told about the situation they encountered in the ancient building. They were basically the same. Feeling the moment the crisis came, their first reaction was to give up the treasure hunt and leave the ancient building immediately.


    After all, they are all ancient emperors with a stable realm, and their reaction ability is still very fast.


    No more greed, let them escape.


    Knowing that the two strong men had been killed, the Great Emperor Meishan immediately felt extremely lucky. Not only did he get the treasure, but he also saved his life. The feeling of escaping from the dead was really great.


    "Friends of Taoism, please forgive me for taking the liberty. Have you already known that there are dangers in ancient buildings?" The Great Emperor Meishan asked, risking offending Yang Teng.


    "You should remember that I once reminded you not to touch anything here, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Yang Teng said: "I also like treasures, but some things really can''t be touched." The Great Emperor Meishan was ashamed and acted the same. It is a competitor who came to look for opportunities. Yang Teng can remind them in advance that this is the most benevolent one. Instead, none of them will do this, and hope that all competitors will be killed.


    Drop it.


    "We are too greedy, and greed has caused our eyes to be lost," said Emperor Meishan.


    Although they have obtained the treasure, only those who have experienced it are the most aware of the danger.


    If there is another time, they will never be so impulsive.


    "Since everyone is okay, let''s move on?" Yang Teng said.


    This time, they will never fight for anything anymore, and follow Yang Teng one by one, just as honest as Yang Teng''s follower.


    After moving on for half a day, he entered a plain area in front of him. It seemed that the plain was very quiet without any danger.


    "Stop it all!" The Great Emperor Meishan suddenly called out to stop everyone.


    Yang Teng wondered, he did not detect the existence of danger, why did Emperor Meishan stop them from advancing.


    With a cautious expression on his face, Emperor Meishan pointed to the great plain, "This plain has ancient formations!" "I have studied the formations a lot and saw some clues." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "It has been through the years. Destructive power, the power of this formation is not so powerful anymore, so I can see a hint of it, otherwise only advance


    Entering it, triggering the power of the formation, can you know that you are deep in the formation. "


    If that were the case, it would be too late!


    "Thanks to you this time." Yang Teng was very satisfied with the performance of Emperor Meishan, "I don''t know anything about the formation. If it weren''t for your reminder, I couldn''t deal with the formation."


    This is the so-called "retribution to the peach", Yang Teng did not entrap them, and the Great Emperor Meishan also repaid Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Meishan smiled and said: "I am not as capable as a fellow daoist, so if I can do anything within my abilities, it is not in vain to meet a fellow daoist."


    "Can Seniors break this formation?" Yang Teng took a look. If they didn''t break the formation, they would have to go around a long way.


    Emperor Meishan shook his head and said, "It''s too difficult. Give me enough time. Maybe it''s possible, but I don''t know how long it will take."


    It may be one or two years, or it may be tens of thousands of years, so they cannot afford to wait.


    "Then go around." Yang Teng made a decisive decision.


    Let alone one or two years, there is no need to wait even one or two months.


    No matter how far the detour is, it is just another day or two.


    "Master, go this way. I remembered that there should be a road here that can lead to that place." Xiao Zi transmitted to Yang Teng, and there was a relatively safe way. If you go around, just go for two more days.


    "Let''s try here first." Yang Teng has now become the backbone of the party looking for opportunities, and there is no objection to his words.


    Changed a direction, followed the edge of the Great Plains, and continued forward to the left.


    There were flying birds passing by in the sky. This was a flying alien that had reached the realm of the great emperor, and it was quite powerful.


    This flying bird didn''t seem to know that there was a formation in the Great Plains, so it spread out its wings and flew over the Great Plains.


    Asuka just entered the sky over the great plain, suddenly a sword aura fell.


    With a scream, the bird was split into two halves by sword energy, and the two corpses fell to the ground.


    This is not the worst. After the bird''s body fell to the ground, it was swallowed by the ground in an instant.


    "So dangerous!" Even though Emperor Meishan found out that the formations exist in the Great Plains, he was taken aback by the power of the formations.


    If they enter the Great Plains, it is nothing more than flying across the past, then the attack power of the Great Plains'' powerful formation will make them end up just like Asuka. I also saw a powerful strange beast strayed into the Great Plains. This strange beast in the realm of the Great Emperor did not trigger the sword aura in the air, but was silently swallowed by the ground.

 Chapter 3497: The legend of the gods

    Although the beasts killed by the formation were all monsters in the realm of the Great Emperor, judging from the power erupted by the formation, these ancient emperors of the stable realm would probably not retreat completely within the scope of the formation.


    The existence of this formation also reminds Yang Teng that his mysterious deduction is not omnipotent!


    Following the course of action provided by Xiao Zi, Yang Teng led the crowd quickly.


    Sure enough, it was a relatively safe route. There were not too many obstacles on this road. Only a few strange beasts were not too powerful. There were also strange beasts in the realm of the Great Emperor and the strange beasts of the ancient Great Emperor. They were all killed by the Great Emperor Meishan. .


    Two days later, everyone came to the center of the sealed area.


    "Where does this vortex lead?" The Great Emperor Meishan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "How can I feel the aura power that is not part of the glorious era!"


    What appeared in front of them was a huge vortex with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles.


    The vortex rotates slowly, with both swallowing and diverging forces.


    The swallowed power makes people afraid to approach, and no one dares to take risks easily in the face of unknown dangers.


    But the power radiating outward from the vortex is very strange. The aboriginals of the glorious era like the Great Emperor Meishan have the most say at this time.


    The ancient emperor of their level, not to mention that their footprints once covered every corner of the Glorious Era, at least the Glorious Era was not too unfamiliar to them.


    From the power of breath emanating from the vortex, it can be absolutely judged that the opposite side of the vortex is very likely to lead to another world, a world that does not belong to the glorious era at all.


    This discovery surprised and terrified them.


    If this is a vortex leading to another era, then they are tantamount to mastering a channel leading to another era.


    This discovery is significant and can change many things.


    For example, if the world opposite the whirlpool is not that powerful, then they will get an entire era!


    What is this concept!


    Obtain the resources of an era, everything will be under their control, and their future growth will be unlimited.


    In fact, this is the same as Yang Teng''s situation. Although the heavens and the world are very weak, they belong to Yang Teng alone.


    Although Yang Teng has always used his own efforts to help the heavens and the world become stronger, but on the other hand, if Yang Teng is the kind of greedy person, then the heavens and the world will become his own blessing!


    Why does the powerful era like to plunder the weak ones, isn''t it just for resources?


    It''s not just cultivation resources that are resources. Many evil races, such as void predators, like to devour the vitality of monks to improve their strength and maintain the vitality they consume.


    For the Void Predator, the monks of other eras are a kind of resource.


    If the era on the opposite side of the whirlpool is very powerful, stronger than the glorious era, then the glorious era is in trouble. Always beware of the invasion of the opposite era and cannot let the era you live in become a colony of other eras.


    This is the cause of the fear of Emperor Meishan.


    The power of the breath radiating from the vortex is very powerful.


    "It''s a bit scary." The Great Emperor Meishan said worriedly: "If the other side of the vortex is also an era, I feel that this era may be stronger than our glorious era. This is not only an opportunity, but also a huge threat."


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he was carefully comprehending the aura power emanating from the vortex.


    Using mystery deduction, there is no result, and it is impossible to deduce what the opposite of the whirlpool is, whether it is an era or part of a glorious era. For example, this is a small world that exists alone and cannot be accurately judged.


    Yang Teng didn''t care too much, anyway, Glorious Era was not his territory, even if a powerful Era invaded Glorious Era, what if it was destroyed.


    This situation is different from before he unified the heavens and worlds.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are a whole, and Yang Teng can finally realize the unity of the heavens and myriad worlds by gradually ruling a world, which belongs to his territory.


    If he still wants to repeat the old tricks, establish his own power in the glory era, and then rule the glory era.


    This idea is the same as dreaming, it is impossible to realize!


    Therefore, he will not dream of ruling the glorious era, and then realize the merger or union of the heavens and the glorious era.


    Several powerful people are talking about it, and in the end they all tend to be on the opposite side of this vortex, and there is a more powerful era.


    "Friends, what do you think." The Great Emperor Meishan asked Yang Teng in a pious tone.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I can''t make too accurate judgments. You are right. The opposite of this vortex indeed seems to have a more powerful era."


    "However, considering the overall situation of the Shura battlefield, I don''t agree with this judgment." Yang Teng gave his own different opinions.


    Emperor Meishan''s eyes lit up, "Friends of Taoism, can you be more specific?"


    "I also feel that there is a powerful era on the other side, but the many situations in the Shura battlefield make me have to think more."


    "For example, why did so many superpowers fight here in ancient times?"


    "Are they fighting each other, or are they fighting against the strong men who invaded the era across the whirlpool?"


    No one talked about this question, and the Great Emperor Meishan and the others fell into contemplation.


    The situation in the ancient battlefield was extraordinary. The remaining traces showed that the strong men who fought here were all of the top level, and it was basically certain that they possessed the ancient emperor of the peak realm that impacted the realm of the creation god.


    Why did they choose to fight here, is it just because they have joined forces to strengthen this place?


    Xiao Zi got some information about that spirit instrument, but it was only part of it. The information recorded by spirit instrument only said that this was once an ancient battlefield and was reinforced by those strong men.


    As for the specific situation of the battle, Qi Ling did not know.


    In other words, Qi Ling didn''t know whether the strong men of the ancient times were fighting each other or fighting the invading strong men of other eras.


    Combining this vortex, it is more like there was an invasion by the strong, those strong in the ancient times, in order to resist foreign enemies, they were fighting here.


    "However, is it really that simple?" Yang Teng said: "If there is really a powerful foreign enemy invading, the strong man in the glorious era of the ancient period once defended the glorious era, why is there no information left."


    "Since they can give up their lives, wouldn''t they leave a message to warn future generations to be careful of the invading era on the opposite side of the whirlpool?"


    Yang Teng¡¯s question is very good, pointing to the core part of the problem.


    Those who can give up their lives are all people with righteous spirit, and they are definitely worthy of the respect of future generations.


    Now that you have such a spirit and fierce battles have taken place, why not remind future generations to beware of the powerful era opposite the whirlpool?


    "Could it be that there are other secrets, their fighting is not to defend the glorious era?" The Great Emperor Meishan boldly inferred.


    In that fierce battle, even if the strong men were wiped out, it was impossible for them to have no information, especially when it was important to defend the glorious era. They would try their best to warn future generations.


    However, there has never been such a record in the Glorious Era, and there has never been a legend about the invasion of other eras.


    Therefore, this kind of inference can basically be ruled out. The fierce battle that took place in the ancient times on the Shura battlefield was not a fight to defend the glorious era! "I remembered a legend that was not very reliable." A strong man who was always silent suddenly said: "When I was a little monk, I don''t know if it was a rumor that I heard thousands of years ago. It may not be true. , But can provide us


    Some clues. "


    "Say it!" The Great Emperor Meishan asked, "What is the rumor?"


    "I forgot where I heard the rumors. It is said that our separate eras are not the final point."


    The strong man said: "Everyone accepts the saying of Chuangshi Shen."


    Everyone nodded, their cultivation level reached their realm, isn''t the ultimate pursuit just to hit the creation **** realm.


    "Legend has it that there is a bigger world. This world contains all epochs. All epochs can coexist." "But for whatever reason, each epoch can only exist alone now. When an epoch ends, Another era can be conceived, and there is at least a billion years between the two eras. This is our general recognition of the era.


    "


    "It is said that the God of Creation no longer exists. If a supreme power of the God of Creation can emerge from each era again, then this God of Creation will reshape the big world!"


    "This will be a unified world, all epochs coexist, and monks can pursue endless strength and longevity."


    "It is said that the world where the God of Creation lives is called the God Realm."


    "That is a world where there is no birth, old age, sickness and death, all the magic that we can think of and what we can''t think of will last forever!"


    The silent powerhouse said: "When I heard this legend, my cultivation level was still very low, so it was just a story."


    "Now that I see this vortex, I can''t help but think, if such a **** realm really exists, then would the powerful **** realm be on the opposite side of the vortex."


    He smiled: "Of course, this is basically a legend, we can listen to it and laugh, don''t take it seriously."


    The Great Emperor Meishan and Yang Teng looked at each other, and both felt that this might not be a legend!


    Except for rumors, all legends are not groundless, they must have their roots.


    If those peerless powerhouses in the ancient times fought fiercely here to gain a chance to enter the gods, this definitely makes sense. If the opposite side of the vortex is really the God Realm, a treasure or something else that flows out of the God Realm will also cause competition from those strong, and even pay for it.

 Chapter 3498: Go to death if you dont keep your promise

    Spirit world!


    That is the realm of the gods, the world where the creation gods live.


    Whatever comes out is a treasure of inestimable value, even a flower, a plant, is an elixir that can immortalize people.


    After hearing this legend, and then looking at this vortex, everyone''s eyes are full of yearning and greed.


    Yang Teng finally understood at this time, why he pushed the chance to act like that!


    Combining the legends said by the strong man and the results of his deduction, Yang Teng came to a bold conclusion that this vortex might indeed lead to the legendary **** realm.


    But whether it can enter the God Realm through the vortex, it may not be.


    Didn''t you see the tragic scenes of fierce battles among those strong men in ancient times? It would definitely not be that easy.


    Yang Teng restrained his inner impulse, even if there was really some **** realm opposite the whirlpool, he would not venture into it.


    In addition, the information in the memory of that weapon spirit may not necessarily be accurate. He had never participated in that fierce battle, but was a weapon destroyed by the powerful men who participated in the fierce battle, and the spirit of the weapon bred together.


    Therefore, the information recorded by the spirit can only be used as a reference. If you really believe it in full, it will be dangerous, in case the inducing information left by the strong in ancient times deliberately.


    Yang Teng shoulders the responsibility of guarding the heavens and the worlds. When facing these huge temptations, he first thought of the danger and responsibility. He should not cause the heavens and the worlds to suffer along with his impulse.


    "Well, test the whirlpool reaction." Someone suggested.


    "I''ll try it." The silent strong man, who was very active now, took out a sword.


    Using the divine sense to control the sword, he threw it into the whirlpool.


    Without his effort, the powerful swallowing power of the vortex swallowed this sword.


    "It''s over, it''s completely destroyed. The moment the sword entered the vortex, it was crushed by the powerful devouring force and turned into powder." This strong man can determine the fate of the sword through his divine sense.


    Even the powerful devouring force almost damaged his consciousness.


    "It''s too dangerous. If the opportunity does not take the initiative to appear, we are afraid that we will not be able to enter it to find the opportunity." The Great Emperor Meishan was about to give up.


    Being able to come here to witness these, the Great Emperor Meishan is now satisfied, and he does not expect that he will get a chance.


    There are not many who can have a peaceful mind like this, but other strong people will not give up.


    Regardless of whether the opposite of the vortex is the God Realm, once the opportunity arises, they will never give up.


    "Look, the vortex is spinning faster."


    After the vortex swallowed the strong sword, the speed of rotation became faster, and the aura power radiating outward became much stronger.


    "Be careful, don''t be reckless." The Great Emperor Meishan kindly reminded others, but whether anyone can listen to it at this time is not certain.


    The vortex has changed, which is most likely a sign of chance.


    What did everyone enter the Shura battlefield for? They even planned many times to fight for the legendary opportunity. Can you not be tempted at this time?


    Yang Teng was also tempted. Through mystery deduction, he knew that the opportunity exists in this vortex, but when it will appear, it is not very certain.


    "Everyone, chances are very likely to occur. Should we compete on our own merits, or do we get the chance in a peaceful way." Yang Teng''s tone suddenly changed.


    This was not the time for moderation. When he first entered the sealed zone, Yang Teng helped all these strong men get a broken blade. At that time, all these strong men said that when the opportunity appeared, Yang Teng came in front of them. "Of course they are fighting for their own ability." The strong man who has been silent has become very active after he came here. "Who can give the favor of getting the chance? That is his ability and luck. It is impossible for him to stand in line. Team, press one to go forward and see if you can


    Is it approved by chance? "


    "It''s a joke!"


    This strong man did not realize that in Yang Teng''s gaze, murderous aura had gathered.


    "What do you think."


    This strong man looked at Emperor Meishan and another strong man while talking.


    At that time, the strong people who were eligible to enter the sealed area, not counting Yang Teng''s group of eight, were killed by Yang Teng before entering the sealed area, and seven people remained.


    After entering the sealed area, a strong man and a strange beast were killed by the spirit.


    Then in that ancient building area, another strong monster and a strong human were killed.


    So after arriving at the vortex, Yang Teng and his subordinates are not counted. There are only three powerhouses left, that is, the Great Emperor Meishan, this formerly silent and active powerhouse, and another.


    The meaning of this strong man is very clear. It is to try to draw Meishan the Great and the third strong man together and fight against Yang Teng. Otherwise, Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, and they have almost no chance of getting a chance.


    "Not very good!" Before Emperor Meishan and the third strong man had spoken, Yang Teng said coldly: "When you enter the sealed area, let me help you get the broken blade. You don''t say that, don''t you want to regret it. What?"


    "That said, all the broken blades we got were swallowed by the spirit, and the spirit was finally swallowed by your spirit, so this condition no longer exists." The strong man retorted Yang Teng.


    "I said, you will die if you don''t fulfill your promise!" Yang Teng stepped forward and grabbed the strong man with his big palm. "What do you want to do? The opportunity hasn''t appeared yet. Are you going to start killing people and hunting treasures!" The strong man would not sit still and shouted: "Great Emperor Meishan, we must unite, otherwise we don''t even want to leave. Shura Battlefield


    , He will not let us go. "


    "Not only that I won''t let you go, I still want to use you to lead the chance!" Yang Teng pressed harder, and the giant rock beast on the other side had blocked the powerhouse''s retreat.


    Flip the front and back, this strong man is completely desperate. He is not Yang Teng''s opponent alone, and now there is the giant rock beast to help, and the little purple who has devoured the spirit of the weapon has also made a gesture of attack.


    Emperor Meishan and another strong man looked at each other, and both of them saw the fear deep in each other''s eyes.


    Now that the three of them have joined forces, it is impossible to beat Yang Teng. This is completely an act of killing.


    "Fellow Daoist wait a minute, the chance hasn''t appeared yet, we don''t have to fight inwardly." The Great Emperor Meishan wanted to make peace.


    "Why, you have objections." Yang Teng''s tone was cold, making Emperor Meishan shudder.


    "I..." The Great Emperor Meishan didn''t dare to say any more. Walking all the way here, Yang Teng didn''t kill people less, so don''t go to test Yang Teng''s bottom line.


    This formerly silent and now active powerhouse has no retreat, and the action to unite with Emperor Meishan has also failed.


    Unwilling to reconcile him, his eyes revealed a desperate look, and then he rushed into the whirlpool.


    "I''m fighting it!" the strong man yelled, "The God Realm is on the other side, I am waiting for you in the God Realm!"


    Yang Teng didn''t stop him, waved his hand to let Xiao Zi and the giant rock beast get out of the way, allowing the strong man to enter the vortex.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was shocked and puzzled. Yang Teng actually allowed this strong man to enter the vortex. Isn''t Yang Teng afraid that the other side of the vortex is really the God Realm, and this power is cheaper?


    Although the vortex has a powerful force, crushing a sword into powder, it doesn''t mean that it will definitely crush an ancient emperor with a stable realm into powder.


    The Great Emperor Meishan suddenly realized that some of Yang Teng''s performance was unexpected, and Yang Teng seemed to be able to anticipate some conditions in the sealed area in advance.


    That said, Yang Teng knows a lot about the sealed area?


    This thought flashed, and the strong man who flew to the vortex had already flown to the edge of the vortex.


    "Ah!" The powerful devouring force pulled him violently. He regretted now that he didn''t want to enter the vortex, and his body couldn''t help flying towards the vortex. He really regretted it too, desperately trying to get rid of the power of the vortex.


    "No! Don''t!" When screaming in horror, the body of this strong man has changed shape, and the yelling voice has changed, and it sounds very miserable.


    The moment his body approached the vortex, he hadn''t actually entered the vortex yet.


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, the body of this strong man burst, and the blood blossoms that had just formed bloom were completely swallowed by the whirlpool.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the other strong man were terrified. How could this be the gateway to the God Realm? It was clearly a **** of no return.


    Judging from this situation, these ancient emperors of stable realm are not qualified to test the strength of the vortex.


    The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm also has no ability to resist the power of the vortex.


    "It''s too powerful. Maybe he has the top ancient emperor who has hit the realm of the Creation God. If he goes all out, he may be qualified to test the power of the vortex."


    The Great Emperor Meishan combined all of this and gave a relatively reliable conclusion.


    "You asked for it!" Seeing that the strong disappeared completely, and there would be no traces in this world from now on, Yang Teng said disdainfully: "The promise is spoken, and you don''t want to fulfill it. Such a character is It should end like this."


    The Great Emperor Meishan was cold. He warned himself that after the opportunity appeared, he must not be impulsive, and must let Yang Teng test it first. If Yang Teng and his subordinates fail to get the favor of the opportunity, then go forward.


    The other surviving strong man hurriedly expressed his position to Yang Teng, "Do not misunderstand Daoist fellow, he only represents himself, and Emperor Meishan and I are absolutely convinced."


    Who is not afraid, Yang Teng can directly force you into the vortex, which is easier than killing someone.


    Yang Teng smiled at him and Emperor Meishan: "Don''t be nervous, you two, I''m the most reasonable person, and I won''t do things that kill people and win treasures."


    "You can rest assured that whoever gets the chance in the end depends on luck." The Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man said that we will hunt for treasures with you. This is the extreme bad luck in life.

 Chapter 3499: Undead tree

    The whirlpool was spinning faster and faster, and the breath power emanating from the whirlpool was actually full of vitality.


    The Great Emperor Meishan gently absorbed the vitality contained in his breath, and suddenly he felt refreshed, as if the whole person was much younger.


    "This is the power radiated by what treasure, so powerful!"


    Yang Teng stared at the vortex intently, and the so-called chance should be about to appear.


    When the vitality force continued to increase with the rotation of the vortex and reached a shocking level, the vortex suddenly stopped rotating.


    Without any signs, the rotation stopped abruptly.


    Then a bright green light flew out from the whirlpool.


    The swish turned into a green light and flew away.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man flew subconsciously to intercept them, trying to stop the green light.


    Since it was something that flew out of the vortex, it must be a treasure, maybe it was a fate in the legend.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng moved faster. At the moment when the green light appeared, Yang Teng used his control over the void. A teleport changed his position and appeared directly in front of the green light.


    The Great Emperor Meishan saw that Yang Teng appeared here, and the green light seemed to take the initiative to fly to Yang Teng''s hands. In fact, Yang Teng moved too fast, which made it too late to escape.


    "Stop it for me!" Yang Teng opened his big palm, slapped fiercely against the green light.


    "Pop!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s slap hit the green light.


    Then the green light converged and disappeared instantly, leaving only a small group of greenery.


    "It''s actually a green jade tree?" The Emperor Meishan was puzzled. This green light was actually a jade tree carved from green jade. Is this also a treasure?


    Yushu is in the form of a tree, but it is impossible to distinguish which tree it belongs to. The carvings are very lifelike. Every tiny branch and every leaf are so lifelike.


    Yushu contains powerful energy, and Emperor Meishan felt that the powerful vitality came from within Yushu.


    After being knocked down by Yang Teng''s slap, Yushu no longer radiated vitality.


    While there was no movement in the vortex, Emperor Meishan wanted to take a closer look at this jade tree.


    Yang Teng has already checked it out, and he has clearly understood that in fact, this jade tree is the so-called chance.


    There are many versions of the legendary chance. For example, chance is a weapon of the gods, and chance is a supreme technique for cultivation, which can make people cultivate to the realm of creation god.


    Many people believe in the legend, but no one knows what the chance is.


    Yang Teng had already performed the deduction, and the final result of the deduction was this jade tree and nothing else.


    So when the green light appeared, Yang Teng''s reaction was so fast.


    Holding the root of the Yushu with one hand, Yang Teng felt an incomparably powerful vitality. He even had a feeling that such a powerful vitality could definitely bring a person back to life and let the old man repeat his youth.


    This is not just the resurrection of death in the ordinary sense, nor the ordinary old man. It refers to the ancient great emperor in the pinnacle realm. If he obtains this jade tree, even if he has exhausted all the means to maintain his vitality, and there is no way to maintain his vitality, Yushu can provide this strong man with nothing.


    Limited life.


    So what is it if this is not a chance.


    This jade tree can even be called a priceless treasure. In the eyes of some people in need, the value of this jade tree is far more than an era.


    Although Yang Teng does not need Yushu to provide vitality now, he will not need Yushu to maintain his vitality in the years to come.


    But who can guarantee that Yang Teng will not be threatened by life or death.


    If there is a threat of life and death, Yang Teng will be able to resurrect on the spot by absorbing Yushu''s vitality at the moment of death.


    Therefore, to him, this Yushu is equivalent to more than one life.


    As long as he is not killed in an instant, he can still have such a trace of spiritual knowledge, and he can be safe and sound.


    And, most importantly, this is not Yushu! Although it looks absolutely a jade tree carved with green jade, in fact it is a living green tree. This tree has strong vitality and is growing extremely slowly. Its growth rate is so slow that it is undetectable. people


    Misunderstood that this was a jade carving.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless. He wrapped Yushu with his divine sense and tried to earn it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    The Ring of the Ice Emperor has extremely severe cold power, and if it destroys the growth function of the Yushu, it will not be worth the loss.


    But this yushu must be put away, otherwise once it spreads out, I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    If the top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era knew that Yang Teng had such a jade tree, Yang Teng would never have a foothold in the Brilliant Era and face endless fighting all day long.


    Divine Sense opened a crack and tested it. Yushu was not afraid of the severe cold, and in the cold aura within the Ring of the Ice Emperor, there was no uncomfortable reaction.


    Yang Teng was relieved, and then released the protection of Yushu.


    The next moment something happened, what Yang Teng hadn''t expected at all was that Yushu quickly took root in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and just grew in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    "The adaptability is so strong, it seems that I am worried that it is unnecessary." Yang Teng laughed to himself: "How can you be afraid of the cold of the Ice Emperor''s Ring if you can survive such a powerful force."


    Yushu took root in the center of the Ice Emperor''s Ring. All the surrounding items were driven to one side by Yushu. Within a radius of thousands of miles is Yushu''s territory.


    "This guy, do you want to take the Ice Emperor Ring as your own?" Yang Teng did not interfere. As long as Yushu accepts the Ice Emperor Ring and survives here, it is the greatest good news for him.


    The Great Emperor Meishan came to Yang Teng, "Daoist, that Yushu was put away by you? What kind of treasure is that?" Yang Teng said haha, "A jade sculpture, made more realistic, I think it''s inside the whirlpool. The thing that came out must be of great value, so I stopped Yushu and planned to go back and study slowly to see what''s wrong with this thing.


    Vulgar. "


    There is nothing wrong with this, the value of the things flying out of the whirlpool is absolutely extraordinary.


    So no matter whether it can be used or not, it must be ok to put it away.


    Of course Yang Teng couldn''t say that this was the chance in the vortex.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was reluctant to say anything, Emperor Meishan and the strong man did not dare to ask further, lest they be misunderstood by Yang Teng and mistakenly thought that they wanted to seize this treasure.


    Keep waiting, the Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man also hope to gain something.


    They don''t expect to be recognized by chance, but at least, like Yang Teng, they got a good thing from the vortex. Their action of looking for chance was absolutely complete.


    However, after the vortex flew out of the jade tree, it spun again.


    Just like the first time before, the vortex spins unhurriedly, everything is so quiet, as if nothing happened.


    Yushu was put away by Yang Teng, and the vortex no longer radiated strong vitality outwards, but reverted to the kind of aura it had at the beginning.


    After waiting for a long time, but did not see any movement, the other strong man was a little anxious.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there no movement."


    "It''s really anxious to wait like this."


    Emperor Meishan was no better than him, staring at the whirlpool anxiously, his face full of anxiety.


    Especially Yang Teng has gained something, but they still have nothing, and the vortex has calmed down again, can he not worry.


    What if the vortex is so quiet, what if the chance does not appear again.


    Although Yang Teng was given the opportunity, he still appeared anxious, and said: "You two should know the situation of the opportunity better than I do. Don''t you have more detailed information? Why don''t you tell me, let''s refer to each other."


    This is a bit interesting, it sounds like Yang Teng is going to listen to the information the two of them know about Emperor Meishan.


    In fact, Yang Teng is tantamount to denying that he has gotten a chance.


    "What detailed information can I have is nothing more than the legendary Shura battlefield where there is a great opportunity, and what will happen to the destined person who has obtained the opportunity." Another strong man is not very emotional.


    Emperor Meishan patiently said: "There are many legends about chance. After coming here, I saw this vortex and heard the legend about the gods. I personally think that the so-called chance is very likely to be related to the gods. related."


    "For example, get the opportunity to enter the gods, get treasures from the gods, etc."


    "But if it is called a chance, then get the opportunity to enter the realm of God, or some help and opportunity to impact the realm of the creation god, this can be called a chance."


    The other strong man also nodded his head to approve the analysis of Emperor Meishan.


    In their eyes, only such things or opportunities can be called chances.


    Yang Teng was amused, since you think so, then you won''t doubt my Yushu.


    In fact, this is also human nature. It can be called a chance. It may not be a great treasure, but more should be an opportunity or an opportunity.


    The explanation of Emperor Meishan gave Yang Teng a cover.


    The three of them were communicating while waiting anxiously for the whirlpool.


    However, after the vortex fell silent, there was no response anymore.


    "What the **** is this, waiting for me to be impatient."


    "It''s useless to be anxious. Since we have come here and have seen this vortex, we can only wait patiently, otherwise, who dares to enter the vortex and take a risk." The mentality of Emperor Meishan has been adjusted. He knows that the opportunity arises, and it is almost impossible for him to get it. He simply adjusts his mentality and can witness what the opportunity is, and he can accept it.

 Chapter 3500: someone is coming

    Time just passed by a little bit, the three of them were talking one after another, sometimes watching the vortex impatiently, and sometimes talking about other things.


    But the so-called chance never appeared, and the vortex revolved quietly as always.


    Ten days and twenty days, one month in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, they also tried various methods, such as throwing weapons into the vortex, trying to trigger the abnormal movement of the vortex, but there was no response.


    All the things thrown into it were crushed into powder.


    At first it was anticipation and anxiety, but later it has become helpless.


    Three months later, Yang Teng no longer talked with the two of the Great Emperor Meishan, but quietly meditated cross-legged.


    Yang Teng''s peaceful mentality also affected the two of Emperor Meishan. Both of them also chose a position and sat there while cultivating while waiting for the opportunity to come.


    When the time came for half a year, the Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man finally couldn''t help it.


    "Friends, can we really not take other actions and think of ways to trigger opportunities?"


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "We have already used all the methods we can think of. Do you have any good solutions."


    Both of them shook their heads, "Unexpectedly temporarily."


    Just keep waiting, there is no other possibility.


    They waited quietly in front of the vortex, but outside the sealed area, there were many powerful people who were also patiently waiting for news in the sealed area.


    The door in the sealed area has never been closed, and the jade sculpture holding the long sword is still erupting with powerful force to support the existence of the door.


    Some people are hiding in the dark, watching this door silently, while others are standing in front of the door openly.


    These people, if they are in the outside world, they will surely cause shocks in the entire glorious era.


    Any face is a peerless powerhouse who can be counted in the glorious era.


    "It''s the second batch. So many people have entered, and no news has come out. The situation is abnormal." A strong man whispered to himself.


    These people are basically the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm. They are suppressed by the power of the sealed area, and they cannot enter the gate of the sealed area.


    At the earliest time, there was an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm who was not convinced and threw himself into the portal.


    As a result, the moment he entered the door, the violent power came and directly shattered his body.


    If it weren''t for this strong man to be fully prepared, and to sacrifice all the treasures he carried against this power, I''m afraid his spiritual consciousness would be bombarded and killed.


    Even so, all the treasures he carried, the hard accumulation of this life, were turned into powder at this instant, so that he could retain a ray of spiritual knowledge.


    The body was destroyed with only a ray of spiritual consciousness, and the blow to this strong man was too great.


    He used his cultivation base to reshape his body, but the state of cultivation base fell directly to the state where the ancient emperor had just advanced.


    Such a huge blow made him unbearable, vomiting blood in anxious heart, and unexpectedly died in front of the door.


    With his precedent, those ancient emperors in the peak realm, no one dared to try again.


    Later, several ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm discussed, and each sent several ancient emperors of a stable realm into the portal.


    However, after these ancient emperors of stable realm entered, no news came out.


    These strong men were not reconciled, and once again sent the ancient emperor with a stable realm, wanting to go in and check the news.


    It''s been three months since the second batch of ancient emperors with a stable realm entered, but no news has come out yet.


    People can''t help but think about it.


    "Two possibilities, all the people who entered are dead."


    "Someone has gotten the chance and left here in a special way."


    There is no third explanation.


    "I think it''s all dead, otherwise there won''t be no news."


    "As for someone who got the chance to leave, this may not be very big. We stayed in front of the door and stayed here since they entered. If someone leaves, can we avoid our eyes and ears!"


    The sealed area is isolated from the outside as well as from the inside, so there is basically no second door to leave.


    Yang Teng and the others are still waiting in front of the whirlpool, but they don''t know that outside the sealed area, almost all the top-level powerhouses of Glorious Era have been assembled.


    These powerhouses are not qualified to enter it, but they have to wait and see, just waiting for those who get the chance to go out.


    On this day, Yang Teng was cultivating silently, and he didn''t worry about going out anyway, so let''s wait a few more days.


    Suddenly, there were signs of monks activity in the distance.


    Yang Teng immediately woke up from his cultivation, "Two, don''t practice anymore, someone is coming!"


    The Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man immediately woke up and looked in the direction they had come.


    "Someone came in outside?" The Great Emperor Meishan hadn''t detected anyone coming here yet.


    "The five people should all be the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s stable realm. Their goal is very clear. They are here for us." Yang Teng was quite surprised how these five people found here.


    It is not easy to get to the most central position of the Sealed Zone. There are many dangers along the way, especially the large plain, where the powerful formation cannot pass.


    If these people came along their way, it can only be said that these people''s luck is against the sky, or the strength of these people is scary.


    Not long after, Emperor Meishan and another strong man also felt someone.


    The three people do not need to communicate, and automatically treat these five latecomers as enemies.


    They had to work so hard to come to the vortex, yet they hadn''t gotten the chance, so why let others pick the peaches.


    After another while, I saw five people rushing from a distance.


    "Sure enough, it is here!" The monk at the front exclaimed in surprise, "After paying such a big price, it was not in vain. We finally found it!"


    "Hurry up and look at this situation, they must have not got the chance yet."


    "It''s true that those who are destined live in it. They are still empty-handed after they have been here for so long. It seems that those who are destined should be among us!"


    "Asshole thing, dare to yell here and die!" Yang Teng is not a good person, raising his hand is a violent attack, the target is the yelling guy who rushes to the front.


    These five people had been prepared for a long time, and entered the sealed area to hunt for treasures. It was impossible to imagine how friendly everyone was.


    "Niezha, an ancient emperor who has just advanced to the stage, dare to shoot in front of me, I think you are tired of living!" The guy who rushed in front did not put Yang Teng in his eyes.


    He and everyone else made the same mistake, thinking that if the cultivation level is high, the monks with low cultivation level can be suppressed, but Yang Teng gave him a huge surprise.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng slammed his fist on the chest.


    With a muffled sound, the person''s chest collapsed, and the whole person was deflated.


    It''s no surprise that the Great Emperor Meishan and the other strong man are offended, this is the true face of Yang Teng, daring to provoke this killer is no different from seeking death.


    With one punch, he killed the guy who didn''t know the so-called. Yang Teng pointed to the other four people, "Stop all of them, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you all!"


    The power of a punch immediately stunned everyone. None of these four powerhouses understood what had happened. One of their companions was bombarded and killed. This accident stopped them all.


    "What are you doing, dare to kill, aren''t you afraid of death!"


    "Boy, you have a big deal, let me tell you, don''t say you just killed him, you kill all of us, do you think you have a chance to go out alive." "I might as well tell you, don''t be too proud Now, all the top-level powerhouses of the Brilliant Era have been assembled outside, and they are all the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, and even the most powerful people who have attacked the realm of the creation gods, do you still feel very proud of yourself


    ! "


    Yang Teng was not surprised, this time he entered the Shura battlefield to find opportunities, although it seemed to be very hidden on the surface, not many people knew about it.


    In fact, in the circle of the top powerhouses in Brilliant Era, who doesn''t know this news.


    Those strong men who can''t get in will definitely stay outside waiting for news.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Your words will scare me to death!"


    "Since they are so powerful, why don''t they come in, and send you dogs to check in."


    "It''s a big deal, I will live in the sealed zone. After I have cultivated to the pinnacle level, I will go out and find them one by one slowly."


    These words are just angry words, no one will really live here until he advances to the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    But this shows an attitude, that is, never compromise, and will not bow to the strong outside the sealed zone.


    "This fellow Taoist, depending on this situation, you haven''t got the chance, so we are not enemies yet." One of the four tried to persuade Yang Teng.


    "In fact, those of us who look very powerful are ancient emperors with boundless scenery."


    "Actually, in the eyes of those top-level powerhouses, our strength is still too bad, that is, a group of subordinates they are shouting.


    "I think we shouldn''t be hostile to each other now, first get the chance, and then find a way to leave the sealed area properly without being discovered."


    This strong man made progress gradually and wanted to approach Yang Teng and the others in this way.


    Unfortunately, the three of Yang Teng could no longer accept others to join the team looking for opportunities.


    "Stop, or die!" The Great Emperor Meishan shouted angrily.


    "Emperor Meishan, don''t be arrogant in front of me, I''ll just ask you, do you dare to go out and face those strong outsiders."


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense, I really want to know how you found here." Yang Teng looked at these people curiously, "This road can be said to be extremely dangerous, how can you avoid those dangerous ones."


    "The person you killed, he can use some kind of secret technique, he can track you for two hours a day, other times need to rest and adjust, otherwise it took us so long to find here."


    That guy really deserved to die, he took the initiative to chase here to die, he was not wronged at all.


    Yang Teng nodded, this kind of statement is acceptable, and it is estimated that there will be no second person who can use such a secret technique. "Well, since this is the case, then the four of you can go to death!"

 Chapter 3501: Fourth knife destruction

    Yang Teng''s words represented the meaning of Emperor Meishan and another strong man. They all believed that those who came here were the enemy, and there was no need to be polite with the enemy.


    To be kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself.


    "What do you want to do, I warn you, there are a number of super strong guards outside the sealed area, you will only stop yourself from doing so, think about yourself."


    Seeing that Yang Teng and their hearts were determined, these four powerhouses were also a little scared.


    "Dare to do something with us, the strong outside will not forgive you."


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Could it be that I let you go, those greedy strong men outside will let us go."


    "Obviously it is impossible. They just can''t get in, so they wait outside for news. As long as we go out, they will definitely attack us."


    "Rather than being killed in vain by then, it is better to kill a few of you now, and you will have a back when you die!"


    Yang Teng''s words are to remind the Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man not to vainly hold any illusions, regardless of whether they have gained in the sealed zone or not, the strong ones outside will attack them.


    Emperor Meishan''s attitude is also very firm, "Kill a few of them, how to deal with those strong outsiders, that is the future, first ensure the current safety."


    "Do it!" Yang Teng took the lead and walked towards these powerful men.


    "Don''t be rampant!" Seeing Yang Teng taking the lead, one of the strong yelled angrily: "I really thought that if you secretly attacked and killed someone, you have the strength to fight against the ancient emperor of the stable realm. It''s a joke!"


    He analyzed it, Yang Teng and the others had three stable realm ancient emperors, namely Rock Giant and Meishan Great, as well as another strong man.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation realm was in a state where the ancient emperor had just advanced. Even if Yang Teng''s strength was very strong, it was actually not a concern.


    Xiao Zi''s cultivation realm is not clear, if it is divided according to the cultivation realm of the monk, Xiao Zi may be between the stable realm of the ancient emperor to the peak realm.


    But they couldn''t see through Xiao Zi''s specific cultivation level, so they didn''t care much about this purple-haired teenager, thinking that Xiao Zi might not necessarily be threatening.


    The four of them are all ancient emperors with a stable realm.


    So in terms of overall strength, they should have an absolute advantage here.


    Emperor Meishan smiled at Yang Teng: "Friends, these guys despise you very much, do you want them to see how the realm of the ancient emperor crossed the level of challenge."


    "Alright, just let them increase their knowledge, and the price they have to pay is too great!" Yang Teng decided to make a quick battle and get rid of these people quickly.


    Lest anyone else finds here. As soon as the divine consciousness moved, the Void Knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hand, and the long knife pointed at the guy who spoke bad words. Yang Teng said to the other person: "Don''t you think that the ancient emperor who just advanced to the stage can''t enter your eyes, then let me To challenge,


    You strong and powerful! "


    "How about three tricks for you!" This sentence is also a favorite of many powerful people to say, used to combat the confidence of weak opponents.


    "You only need one move to kill you, why three moves!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slashed.


    This knife is not part of his three strokes, it is the fourth knife he created. Before entering the sealed area, Yang Teng watched jade carving swords and realized a lot. Although it was swordsmanship, swords had many things in common. When Yang Teng watched jade carving swordsmanship, he formed a brand new sword in his head. then


    It''s just a rudiment, and there is no specific sword technique.


    Later, when the Qi Ling was attacked, Yang Teng realized a lot when the Qi Ling was out of the sword, and then merged together to form his fourth sword of sword art.


    Yang Teng called this knife destruction. He felt that the term destruction was very appropriate for this knife, so he borrowed it.


    "You can die without regrets. This is the knife I just realized. You are the first person to die under the knife of destruction. This is enough to make you die proud!"


    The sword fell, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the world.


    The face of the strong man on the opposite side suddenly changed drastically. He felt an incomparable destructive force, which had already locked him firmly, and the next moment was when this knife would destroy him.


    "Impossible!" the strong man roared angrily, "You are an ancient emperor who has just advanced, and it is impossible to harm me, an ancient emperor of a stable realm!"


    Raising all the strength in the body, this strong man faced Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Although he looked down on Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who had just advanced, his rich combat experience told him that he had to resist Yang Teng''s sword head-on to pass this level.


    If you dodge or retreat, then Yang Teng''s knife will definitely kill him.


    With a cruel smile on Yang Teng''s face, "Your courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you are unable to fight my destruction!"


    After the long sword burst into light, the body of the void sword appeared.


    puff!


    The long knife penetrated the body, and the void knife slashed from the head, cutting the strong man in half.


    Emperor Meishan and another strong man suddenly felt that Yang Teng''s knife seemed familiar. They seemed to have seen it before, but they weren''t sure because it was the first time they saw Yang Teng use this knife.


    "Is this really the first time he used a destruction knife?" The Great Emperor Meishan suddenly woke up, "Isn''t this the sword that broke the defensive power of the seal area, and the swordsmanship used by the spirit of the sword."


    "Wizard of Tianzong! He actually merged two similar swordsmanship into one, forming a brand new sword!"


    Yang Teng is not too satisfied with the power of destroying the knife. After all, it has just been created, and there are many details that can be improved. He is not in a hurry, and then he will perfect the knife as much as possible.


    There are three very good whetstones in front of them.


    Yang Teng has already made up his mind to use these three ancient emperors of solid realm to perfect and temper his brand new knife, destroy!


    These three powerhouses were all frightened. The ancient emperor who had a stable realm was killed by an ancient emperor who had just advanced?


    Moreover, there was no suspense during the battle. Yang Teng did not give his opponent a chance at all.


    As for divine consciousness and the like, it is even less likely to be a fish slipping through the net. Yang Teng himself is a person who has been reborn once, and he will never do something that cuts the grass without removing the roots.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at killing this strong man, he didn''t have the joy and excitement of success in a challenge across levels.


    These three powerhouses even saw that Emperor Meishan, the people and the alien beasts, had a reasonable expression for Yang Teng¡¯s leapfrog challenge. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with Yang Teng. It was normal for Yang Teng to do this. .


    The mood of the three people suddenly became tense. Looking at it this way, wouldn''t Yang Teng be the strongest among these people?


    "Now it''s your three''s turn!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping blood, step by step towards the three powerhouses.


    "You! Are you really an ancient emperor who has just advanced?" These three powerhouses don''t believe it, let alone they have never seen such a strong ancient emperor in an advanced state, or even heard of it.


    Throughout the ages, all historical materials or folk legends have not been able to find such a vigorous and just advanced ancient emperor.


    "Genuine goods." Yang Teng said casually: "Actually, I am not only an ancient emperor who has just advanced, but it hasn''t been long since I advanced to the realm of ancient emperor."


    "The knife just now was the fourth knife after I created my third knife after entering the Shura battlefield." "I can tell you that this knife was inspired by the jade carving that broke the seal. The sword that was cut out, and when I was fighting in the sealed zone, I saw a weapon out of the sword, combining the essence of the two swords into one, I created my own


    My fourth cut. "


    "This knife is what I call destruction. In fact, there are still many details that are not perfect. Now I will use the three of you to continue to perfect my destruction."


    Yang Teng explained very clearly, the more he did this, the more shocked the three powerhouses.


    A little monk who hadn''t been in the realm of the ancient emperor for long, used the sword technique he had just created to easily kill the ancient emperor in the stable realm.


    It sounds absurd, but it is real, and it happened in front of them. Emperor Meishan and another strong man, the two were completely numb. The more they learned about Yang Teng, they became even more confused. This ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state, who is he and which superpower he comes from? Power, in the end


    What kind of big power can cultivate such a heavenly prodigy?


    "Go together, let him kill him!" The remaining three ancient emperors of stable realm saw that the trend was not right, and if they didn''t kill Yang Teng, they would be killed by Yang Teng.


    Fighting alone is definitely not enough. This has proved that the cultivation level that they usually take pride in does not make any sense. Only by joining forces against Yang Teng can it be possible to defeat Yang Teng.


    "It''s late!" Yang Teng suddenly disappeared. He tried the knife with these three strong men, but he didn''t want to be killed by these three strong men.


    Using his ability to control the void, Yang Teng teleported and appeared in front of one of the strong.


    At the moment Yang Teng appeared, the Void Sword had already been cut down.


    It was still the same one-shot destruction, but compared to Yang Teng''s first use of destruction, this one was more powerful, and compared with that one-shot, it made up for many deficiencies in details.


    So this knife is even more powerful.


    This strong man never expected Yang Teng''s reaction speed to be so fast. He was not ready yet, Yang Teng''s long sword had already been cut.


    Raise a knife in haste to confront.


    Without any effect, Yang Teng''s Void Sword had been cut down. The destructive force acts on this strong man, making him the second ghost under the sword under the trick of destruction.

 Chapter 3502: Return trip

    The Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man watched in silence, they were completely numb, and Yang Teng would not be too shocked at what strength Yang Teng showed.


    But the two rival powerhouses could not accept that Yang Teng was so powerful.


    A monk who had just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor was actually so much stronger than the ancient emperor who had already stabilized his realm.


    This completely subverted their outlook on life, and they had deep doubts about the division of cultivation level.


    Why have you never heard of this monk, such a powerful monk, shouldn''t be unknown, should have been shocked by the glorious era long ago, and become a strong man known all over the world.


    Yang Teng didn''t have so many psychological activities, and the long knife in his hand shone with cold light.


    Step by step approaching these two stable realms of the ancient emperor.


    "Which one of you will come first!" It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to let go of them, so these two are nothing more than the choice of death first, and there is no third possibility.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Fight with him!" The two people also knew that there would be no better choice. Now they can only fight and fight Yang Teng to the end. Perhaps there is still such a glimmer of hope.


    In fact, there is no such thing as hope. Yang Teng has three ancient emperors with a stable realm, and the powerful Xiao Zi. You shouldn''t be too easy against these two powerhouses.


    Yang Teng just didn''t want others to participate, he wanted to use these two powerhouses to continue to temper his destruction.


    "That''s you!" Yang Teng chose the strong man on the left.


    With a flash, Yang Teng teleported to the strong man.


    No way, Yang Teng''s speed is too fast, how can his teleporting ability be comparable to some body skills!


    "You!" The strong man looked at Yang Teng in horror, but Yang Teng had already slashed it down.


    Still destroying this knife, but compared to the previous one, Yang Teng used this knife this time, and its power was significantly stronger.


    Continuous improvement has caused Yang Teng''s destruction of this sword to be quickly approaching perfection, and his power has become more powerful.


    This strong man is even more miserable. He tried his best to fight, but in the end, Yang Teng''s body was smashed with a single knife, and the whole person turned into a cloud of blood!


    The power of destruction destroys everything, that is not just talking.


    When this strong man was killed, the only strong man left was completely dumbfounded.


    He can neither help his companions nor deal with the death that is about to fall on him.


    "Don''t kill me, I can surrender. From now on, I will be loyal to you and never betray." The strong man could not take care of the so-called face, and he asked Yang Teng for mercy.


    At this time, as long as you can save your life, it is better than anything else.


    If it¡¯s other occasions, Yang Teng might also consider accepting the ancient emperor in this stable realm. After all, a strong man of this level is definitely a powerful help for him, and can open up the situation for him in the glorious era and play a certain role. .


    But it doesn''t work now. These guys must be eliminated. Yang Teng is not afraid that they will leak the news, but that these people can''t be with him.


    Now yield to him, just to survive.


    Once you leave the sealed area, it will immediately become a huge hidden danger.


    For the safety of the back, Yang Teng will not leave such hidden dangers around.


    "It''s too late to repent. When you choose to enter the Sealed Zone and serve as dogs for those peak realm ancient emperors, your ending will be doomed." Yang Teng''s tone was murderous.


    "Don''t go too far!" The ancient emperor of this stable realm was also anxious, and suddenly blasted Yang Teng.


    While making the move, he quickly rushed towards the vortex.


    No matter what danger exists in the vortex, it is better than death in Yang Teng''s hands.


    What if entering the whirlpool is favored by chance.


    This is the only opportunity he can think of.


    Yang Teng ignored the enemy''s entry into the whirlpool.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the other strong man looked expectantly. They wanted to see if this strong man could cause the whirlpool to change after entering the whirlpool.


    "Puff!" There was only a small sound, which did not cause much shock. The strong man was crushed by the powerful force of the vortex, and his death was meaningless in the end.


    Yang Teng knew that the vortex would not have any reaction for the time being. The so-called chance was Yushu, which had already taken root in his Ice Emperor Ring.


    After killing these strong men who tracked here, Yang Teng then called the two Emperor Meishan over.


    "There are strong people from outside. We have been waiting here for a long time, and we haven''t seen any chance. Should we think about the future? We can''t stay here forever."


    This is the first group of strong people to find here. Although it is a strong person who uses secret techniques, it is impossible for everyone to understand such secret techniques, but who can guarantee that other people will not find here.


    "Friends of Taoism, what do you think, we follow your decision." Where does Emperor Meishan have any opinions.


    He wanted to continue to guard here, waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    If Yang Teng does not guard him, Emperor Meishan will continue to stay here, and sooner or later will be killed.


    Just relying on him and another strong man, the two of them can face the strangulation of several strong men together.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "In fact, I don''t want to just give up like this."


    "These people who have just been killed are the first batch. No one dare to say if more people will find here."


    "How many powerful people can withstand the siege of how many of us together."


    "For a thing like chance, it can only be said that people who are lucky enough to get the favor of chance."


    "Looking at it now, none of us seem to be favored by chance." Yang Teng said, "I am not too greedy. I know when to act decisively."


    "So I decided to leave here and don''t worry about any chances anymore."


    "Besides, I have also gained some gains. I will accept it when you see it." The Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man secretly communicated through divine consciousness. The two of them had already given up on the so-called opportunity. I came to see what the chance is and see if I can still have that


    What a glimmer of hope.


    Secondly, I was afraid of causing Yang Teng''s misunderstanding. If the two of them proposed to leave, Yang Teng would still decide to stay here. Will it misunderstand them and kill them?


    Now Yang Teng took the initiative, and the two of them took advantage of the situation and agreed to Yang Teng''s decision.


    "But one thing, we are in the sealed zone, at most, facing the ancient emperor who is in a stable state."


    Emperor Meishan said: "After leaving the sealed zone, that''s different. Without the sealing power limit of the sealed zone, will those ancient emperors in the peak realm let us go?"


    "It''s just that we will be caught by them the moment we leave the sealed zone. The consequences can be imagined."


    This is what the Great Emperor Meishan and the other powerhouse worry most.


    Facing the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, they did not have any qualifications to resist.


    "This is not difficult." Yang Teng said, "Since I decided to leave, I must have thought of this."


    "If you two trust me, I can take you away with you and guarantee your absolute safety."


    The Great Emperor Meishan and another strong man showed joy. This is great news.


    They believed in Yang Teng''s words. Although they didn''t know Yang Teng for long, Yang Teng believed in his words. From the beginning to the present, Yang Teng''s words will be honored.


    Although Yang Teng is more brutal, he will kill the strong who disrespect him if he doesn''t agree with him. No matter what his identity and background, as long as he offends him, he will end badly.


    But Yang Teng had already established absolute credibility in front of the two Emperor Meishan.


    Moreover, the two of them had no choice.


    The sealed area is only so big, they continue to stay here, sooner or later they will be found.


    "Then thank you fellow daoists, for your kindness today, and you will surely repay you in the future!" The Great Emperor Meishan said gratefully.


    Yang Teng didn''t care much. It was definitely a good thing to be able to obtain the friendship between these two ancient great emperors, but if it was so important, it would be impossible.


    "Okay, let''s go now!" Yang Teng waved his big hand, drawing the two of Emperor Meishan and Mao Yi into his palm, and the alien beast army was also taken away by him.


    Following the route when he came, Yang Teng ran quickly.


    Before bypassing the great plain with powerful formations, I encountered other strong men again.


    This group of people is huge, headed by more than a dozen ancient emperors of stable realm.


    Emperor Meishan was put away by Yang Teng, but it did not prevent him from using his spiritual knowledge to investigate the outside world.


    Seeing this group of people, Emperor Meishan also felt that leaving the sealed area was the most correct choice.


    These people brought many subordinates, and their subordinates drove a large group of strange animals.


    Find the way in the dumbest way!


    Let the alien beasts go in the forefront and use the alien beasts to explore the way. Once the alien beasts get caught in the formation and are killed, they will stay away a little bit.


    This method is actually not slow. I guess it will be possible to reach the whirlpool in one or two days.


    "This decision is too timely, otherwise it will be a fierce battle." The Great Emperor Meishan communicated with another strong man, "Whoever has the ability, go to the vortex, anyway, I have accepted my fate, I don''t have this ability."


    At the same time, the two of them have a deeper understanding of Yang Teng''s abilities.


    Yang Teng passed through the group of people. The powerful invisibility technique allowed Yang Teng to hide his whereabouts well. These people did not discover Yang Teng''s existence, and they continued to move forward.


    Yang Teng led the Great Emperor Meishan and the others to the gateway position at the entrance of the sealed area.


    After several days of marching, I encountered several powerful monks on the road, using various methods to find the central area of ??the sealed area.


    On this day, Yang Teng finally returned to the entrance of the sealed area with Emperor Meishan and the others.


    "We have already returned here. Remember to shield the aura, and don''t do anything rashly. I will take you out!" Yang Teng reminded Emperor Meishan and another strong man that there were many ancient emperors of the peak realm waiting outside.

 Chapter 3503: Exclusive all benefits

    At this time, outside the gate of the Sealed Zone, those strong men who stood by and waited for it were already impatient.


    They tried various methods to probe the situation inside the portal.


    Divine Sense cannot penetrate the portal, which makes them lose the most intuitive exploration, unable to probe the internal situation of the portal.


    Some of the ancient emperors who were sent to a stable realm did not know what happened to them in the sealed zone, and these people never brought back news.


    Later, there was really no way. Someone thought of a way. They sent someone in to check the situation. They were not allowed to go far. After they understood the situation, they came out immediately and reported all the situation they saw inside.


    In this way, they gradually grasped some of the conditions inside, but only on the periphery of the sealed area.


    They still know nothing about the real internal situation.


    Although they were a little impatient to wait, these powerhouses were still looking forward to it. The less news there was, it gave them greater hope.


    Anyway, there is only one portal in the Sealed Area, and no matter who gets the chance, there can be no second channel.


    So as long as you stay here, you will eventually catch those who get the chance.


    Yang Teng protected Emperor Meishan and others, and then hid his body in the void.


    Standing on this side of the void vortex, Yang Teng took a deep breath, calming his mind.


    About to face several, even a dozen or so ancient ancient emperors of the peak realm, Yang Teng had difficulty keeping calm. He knew that as long as he revealed clues, he would definitely be noticed by these ancient emperors of the peak realm.


    So he must be foolproof.


    After adjusting his breath and state, Yang Teng slowly approached the Void Vortex.


    Try to feel it, you can''t detect anything outside.


    Everything has to be faced, he can''t stay in the sealed zone for the rest of his life.


    Go!


    Yang Teng controlled his figure as much as possible before entering the void vortex.


    At this moment, two monks walked over inside the sealed area.


    Yang Teng immediately stopped the action, he heard the two monks talking while walking.


    "The sealed area is too dangerous. Fortunately, Lao Zhu, you reacted quickly, and we have escaped."


    "I feel that the opportunity is tempting, but it has to be a life. If you die in the sealed area, even if you get the opportunity, what is the use. Not to mention those strong guards outside. No matter how great the opportunity is, we are not a substitute. Are those strong men selling their lives."


    The strong man called Lao Zhu said triumphantly: "Anyway, we have also seen some situations, and now we go out to report these situations, presumably those strong will not make us any more difficult."


    The two of them were those who were later sent to investigate the situation in the sealed area.


    It was originally a team of several people, but they encountered danger in the sealed area, but in the end only the two of them escaped the danger.


    The two decided not to move on, and reported what they found.


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea that entering the Void Vortex would definitely cause the Void Vortex to fluctuate. Following these two people, with the help of the Void Vortex fluctuations caused by the two of them, it might be possible to hide from the exploration of those strong ones.


    Yang Teng calmly prepared, seeing the moment when the two of them entered the void vortex, Yang Teng slowed a half step and followed into the void vortex.


    With the fluctuation of the huge power, Yang Teng teleported out from the void vortex.


    The effect of the Void Invisibility Technique was still there, and Yang Teng did not reveal his figure.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, just watching from the side of the door.


    The two powerhouses who came out one step ahead of him had not yet stood firm, and several powerhouses appeared in front of them.


    The powerful breath was suffocating, Yang Teng felt the tremendous pressure and almost appeared from the void.


    "Only you two come out!" A strong man stared at the two men and asked.


    "Only the two of us are left. We are in danger, and they all died tragically inside." One of the strong replied.


    "No, the deity clearly feels the wave power of the void vortex, it seems that there is a third person, but the amplitude of the wave is very weak, not like the wave caused by the ancient emperor of the stable realm."


    "Impossible, if there are other people, seniors can definitely feel it."


    Some of the super powers present were also suspicious. Their cultivation realms are all peak realms. If someone enters the sealed zone or comes out of it, no matter how strong the opponent is, it is impossible to escape their detection. .


    At this moment, the jade sculpture that had been holding a long sword against the power of the sealed area suddenly weakened, and the power against the sealed area was rapidly weakening.


    Seeing that the portal in the sealed area is shrinking.


    "Under what circumstances, is the sealing area going to be sealed again!"


    "What happened inside?"


    "Will someone have gotten the chance, and the sealed area will be sealed again!"


    Yang Teng, who was hiding in the void, realized that he had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise something might happen after a while.


    While shielding the aura, Yang Teng used his ability to control the void, teleporting himself directly to an area tens of thousands of miles away.


    He didn''t dare to move too fast, because he was afraid that a slight breath fluctuation would arouse the vigilance of these strong men. He has an absolutely stable mind, but the Great Emperor Meishan and the other strong man who are carried by him are much different. The two of them do not have Mao and absolutely trust Yang Teng like those strange beasts, and the two of them worry about it. Face it all


    .


    Emperor Meishan''s nervous state of mind made him leak a little breath.


    It was this breath that caused the vigilance of several strong men.


    "What''s the situation!" Several people all looked at Yang Teng''s side.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was going to be scared to death, and immediately shielded all his breath, not daring to make any further changes.


    In fact, he was thinking about shielding his breath now, it was already a step too late. Once those strong men tracked down his breath, it would be useless for him to hide it.


    Yang Teng secretly cried out danger. If it is impossible, he can only carry it to the end. No matter what, he cannot be caught by these strong men.


    At this critical moment, the door to the sealed zone was closed suddenly.


    This movement immediately attracted the attention of all the strong.


    Nothing is more important than the movement of the sealed zone.


    This is the moment!


    Yang Teng spotted the right time and immediately performed teleporting continuously, and at the same time, he also misunderstood the suspicion formation, leaving a few extremely weak suspicions in the void to interfere with the attention of these powerful men.


    After the continuous teleportation, Yang Teng was already a million miles away.


    Yang Teng couldn''t detect what was going on in the sealed area, but he still felt that it was not enough. After all, he was facing a dozen ancient emperors of peak realms, it was terrible!


    He threw out a portable altar, no matter where the teleportation destination was, immediately opened the domain gate to teleport.


    The moment Yang Teng''s body entered the domain gate, the altar opened the self-destructing formation. When Yang Teng successfully teleported, the altar was destroyed, and the domain gate Yang Teng used to teleport was also destroyed.


    "Come on again, I don''t believe that this can''t completely escape their tracking!" Yang Teng actually didn''t know if anyone was tracking him behind him.


    Life-saving means can never be wrong when used in the most critical places.


    After teleporting again, Yang Teng no longer knew where he was. The only certainty was that he had not left the Asura battlefield.


    He had just stabilized his figure and had not had time to carefully observe the surroundings.


    Suddenly a light flickered in the void, and an object fell from the sky, flying towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng can be sure that this thing is not a monk. He stretched out his palm to pick it up. After falling into his hand, Yang Teng almost jumped up excitedly.


    Isn''t this the jade sculpture that opposes the power of the sealed zone!


    The shape of a strong man holding a long sword, at this time, has no strong lethality, and is so calm in Yang Teng''s palm.


    Without even thinking about it, Yang Teng immediately included this jade sculpture into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Not to mention the chance within the sealed zone, this jade sculpture alone will cause countless powerful men in the glorious era to chase and kill.


    It is too precious to measure jade carving by value, it can only be said to be a priceless treasure!


    This is a token of opening the sealed zone, and it is also a treasure with super power. Yang Teng can also gain insights into the way the sword is drawn by this jade carving to improve his sword skills.


    In a word, this is a priceless treasure, and it is also a disaster that can bring him a murderous disaster.


    Fortunately, Emperor Meishan has not been released yet. No one knows that this jade sculpture was acquired by him, and the news will not be leaked.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng moved very fast, raising his hand and throwing out a portable altar.


    The location of the transmission is uncertain, which is more secure!


    The moment he entered the domain gate, Yang Teng looked back, and it seemed that there was a figure galloping from a distance, the speed of which made him unable to see the appearance of the incoming person.


    "A fluke!" After Yang Teng teleported, he felt a terrifying breath, he had already struck through the domain gate, the breath was extremely powerful, it hit Yang Teng, staggering him, and was almost hit hard.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the altar''s self-destructive formation method had succeeded, which blocked the aura on the opposite side of the domain gate, and at the same time prevented the strong man who shot and failed to chase and kill along the altar.


    Yang Teng did not dare to be careless, continuously throwing portable altars to teleport.


    Targetless teleportation is the safest. After several teleportations, Yang Teng''s sense of crisis completely disappeared, and he felt safe enough.


    "I really thank Lao Wu and the others, the portable altar is so easy to use." Yang Teng was also startled in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t even think that he had already used the altar to teleport at first, and the jade sculpture had chased him here through the endless void, and the reaction speed of those super powers was fast enough, and the speed of the pursuit was frightening.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to stay in the Asura battlefield for a moment. There were too many super powers on the Asura battlefield, and maybe anyone would find his breath.


    "Two, we are temporarily out of danger, but the greater crisis is still behind." Yang Teng said to Emperor Meishan and another strong man: "Now we have to leave the Shura battlefield immediately. There are too many strong strong in the limited area. ."


    "Only when you go out can you find a way to escape the chase of those strong men." Yang Teng said: "I was deliberately teleported to the Shura battlefield. I neither know how to get in nor how to get out. You have a better way. Go out."

 Chapter 3504: No future

    "It''s easy to get out. The Shura battlefield has a special way to get out. As long as you find there, you can use the altar to open the domain door and leave."


    The Great Emperor Meishan explained to Yang Teng: "The outside world can teleport to the Shura battlefield, and here it can also teleport to the outside. As long as there are accurate coordinate points, it can be teleported."


    "Hurry up, go to the teleportation point immediately, and leave the Shura battlefield immediately." Yang Teng judged that those strong men would soon catch up.


    Although they may not follow his transmission route, don''t underestimate the abilities of the ancient emperor of the peak realm. If they really search the Shura battlefield cruelly, it will be easy to find their tracks.


    The Great Emperor Meishan said with a bitter face: "Our current location is uncertain. We need to determine an accurate location before we can find the direction and find out where the teleportation point is."


    "This is easy." Yang Teng''s members of the alien army said that they don''t need to be so troublesome, they all know where the teleportation point is.


    "Yeah, you are the natives who have been living in the Asura battlefield, and you should be very familiar with the Asura battlefield." Yang Teng even ignored the alien beast army.


    "Master, can you take us out with you?" The bull and the strange beast looked at Yang Teng eagerly, "This small environment is too boring, we all want to go out and see the outside world."


    Yang Teng made a difficult decision, "Didn''t it mean that there are restrictions on the Shura battlefield. The native-born monks on the Shura battlefield cannot leave here. I''m afraid I can''t."


    The restrictions on the rules are the most difficult to break unless you find a spell against the rules.


    "Master, it''s actually not impossible to want to leave." Barbarian Alien Beast said: "The power that restricts us is actually a kind of power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "Over the past few days, my subordinates have carefully observed that, Master, your use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has reached the highest level."


    "If the master is willing to take action against the power of Heaven and Earth Dao that restricts the Shura battlefield, we should have a chance to go out."


    Yang Teng was surprised. He didn''t see that this savage animal was so careful.


    "Do you all want to leave the Shura battlefield." Yang Teng looked at the other alien beasts of the alien beast army.


    All the alien beasts nodded and said: "Master, we are willing to follow you forever, as long as you take us out, we will never betray the master." "I can try, but you can''t hold the idea that you will succeed. If you fail, you can only say that the time has not arrived." Yang Teng appeased the alien beast army in advance, don¡¯t be disappointed, "If you can¡¯t go out with you this time, if in the future


    There is a chance, I will come to the Asura battlefield, and I will definitely take you out. "


    "Master, if you let it go, whether you can go out or not is God''s will, and it is also our destiny." said the bull and the animal.


    A few of them also told themselves, don''t expect too much, it''s good if you succeed, and don''t be disappointed if you can''t go out.


    Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to give it a try. If he could leave the Shura battlefield with the alien beast army, it would be good for him.


    There are so many loyal and powerful assistants around him, especially the rock behemoth, the ancient emperor who has stabilized his realm.


    With such a powerful force, Yang Teng could push one side of the universe horizontally.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the other strong man felt a bit complicated. They did not gain much in their trip to the Asura battlefield this time, except for gains in that ancient building area.


    As for Yang Teng, not only had he harvested many treasures, but he was also able to leave the Shura battlefield with so many ancient emperors.


    People are more popular than dead people, there is no way to compare them, the ancient emperors of their stable realm, compared to Yang Teng, the ancient emperor who has just advanced.


    However, if I think about it from another perspective, for example, they are still alive, and the other ancient emperors who are looking for opportunities with them have already been buried in the battlefield of Shura, which looks like their luck is very good.


    "Go! Let''s go to the teleportation point, the sooner the better!" Yang Teng greeted and asked the members of the alien army to show the way, and he took everyone along.


    The members of the alien army did not know the exact coordinates of the teleportation point, and could not use the domain gate to teleport, so they had to walk all the way.


    It is still unclear whether someone is guarding the teleportation point, so you must be absolutely cautious in your actions.


    Yang Teng carried the two of Emperor Meishan, as well as the members of the Alien Beast Army, and told them that they had to shield their breath at all times to ensure that they would not be discovered.


    Yang Teng changed his appearance again, from a dull middle-aged man to a gray-haired old man.


    It took a full two days before Yang Teng arrived at the teleportation point.


    This is already very good. The Shura battlefield is vast. If Yang Teng teleports very far when randomly teleporting, it will not be possible to come here in such a short time.


    Yang Teng proceeded cautiously, changing his breath as much as possible, and the breath he released made it impossible for people to detect it.


    At the same time, release the divine consciousness to the strongest level and explore the surrounding situation.


    The situation detected by the divine sense is very unoptimistic.


    It is impossible to detect the aura of the ancient emperor of the stable realm, even though Yang Teng has the strength to fight against such a powerful person, but the divine sense exploration is far from reaching such a realm.


    Although unable to explore the ancient emperors in the stable realm and the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng has discovered many ancient emperors in the newly advanced state, scattered everywhere.


    "It seems that those strong people have already reacted and come here to wait for the teleportation point." Yang Teng muttered to himself, his gaze looking far away was full of turbidity, without the burning gaze of young people at all.


    This is the magic of Thousand Transformation Divine Art. Yang Teng''s appearance has changed to the appearance of an old man, and all the characteristics of his body have changed to the appearance of an old man.


    For example, the skin is sagging and age spots inevitably grow.


    The mental head is obviously much worse, and at first glance it is dying.


    Even more vivid is Yang Teng''s eyes, which are fully in line with the characteristics of the elderly.


    All this shows that Yang Teng is already very old, not like an old man whose appearance has changed from a young man.


    Even if the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm used the divine sense to probe, he would find that Yang Teng''s vitality turned from strong to weak, and he had reached the stage of unsustainable.


    "That old man, stop! Don''t move forward anymore." Yang Teng was walking towards the teleportation point when he was suddenly stopped.


    He hadn''t seen the location of the teleportation point yet, and he was blocked here. Yang Teng''s heart sank. It seems that it is not easy to pass the level easily. Let''s take a step and look at it.


    "Are you calling me?" Yang Teng''s reaction was slightly slow, which was also in line with the characteristics of the elderly.


    "That is to say, you are not allowed to go forward." A monk in the realm of the Great Emperor blocked Yang Teng''s path.


    Yang Teng frowned his gray eyebrows, "Young man, what do you mean, I walked my way, and didn''t provoke you. Why don''t I continue to move forward."


    "Old thing, you dare to talk back, don''t you? I tell you, this is the decree of Emperor Yuntian. No one is allowed to approach the teleportation point, otherwise he will be killed."


    "Old thing, do you dare to defy the edict of Emperor Yuntian!"


    Yang Tengxin said, how do I know what Yuntian Emperor is.


    However, his expression was very cooperative, showing a look of shock, "This little brother, can you tell me why Emperor Yuntian made such a decree, shouldn''t we leave the Shura battlefield?"


    Mao also risked being discovered and secretly transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, this Yuntian emperor is one of the ancient emperors of the peak realm in the glorious era."


    "Emperor Yuntian is strong and he is usually famous. No one dares to oppose his decree."


    Mao also knew that his master did not necessarily understand the famous Emperor Yuntian in the glorious era, so he specially reminded Yang Teng.


    "Isn''t it just to prevent someone from leaving the Shura battlefield after getting the opportunity of the sealed zone?"


    The cultivator of the Great Emperor realm said impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for violating the emperor Yuntian''s decree."


    Yang Teng did not suppress the realm of cultivation, what he showed was that the ancient emperor had just advanced.


    And this monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, because he was working for Emperor Yuntian, his attitude was so arrogant.


    "I''m going now, don''t get me wrong, I''ll leave immediately." Yang Teng pretended not to offend Emperor Yuntian, and immediately turned and walked in the direction he came.


    Since the domain gate cannot be used for teleportation for the time being, then think of other ways to not attract the attention of these people.


    He just turned around and didn''t take a few steps when he heard someone calling him behind him.


    "That old man, wait a minute."


    Yang Teng''s heart sank, and he said that he would not have been discovered by others.


    In an instant, Yang Teng was ready for battle. As long as the opponent showed an abnormal situation, he immediately shot the cultivators, and then quickly rushed to the teleportation point.


    "Just say you, stop for me." The voice called again impatiently.


    Yang Teng stopped, turned around again, and asked suspiciously: "Are you calling me?"


    The person calling him was an ancient emperor who had just entered the stage. After Yang Teng saw this person''s cultivation level clearly, he had already thought of dozens of ways to kill the monk in one shot.


    "It''s not you who else!" This person said impatiently: "Do you want to leave the Shura battlefield through the domain gate?"


    Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, nodded and said: "Yes, there are strong people in the Shura battlefield. There is no chance to fish in troubled waters. If you don''t leave here, do you want to stay here and wait for death?"


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. An ancient emperor who has just advanced to the stage is now in the Asura battlefield. It is too small. An inadvertent action by those strong men may cause him to fly into ashes and annihilate him.


    "Now the teleportation point is no longer allowed to teleport, but I have a way to get you out of the Shura battlefield." This monk''s words made Yang Teng more alert.


    "There is still such a good thing?" Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, "If I can leave the Shura battlefield alive, I promise to return you with the greatest sincerity." "Return is not necessary, you come to help me, and then arrange for you to pass The teleportation point leaves." The monk said.

 Chapter 3505: Mixed inside

    Yang Teng looked around, not too many people paid attention to it.


    There are many monks like him who want to leave the Shura battlefield, all of them are blocked outside the teleportation point, and they are not allowed to approach the teleportation point.


    Yang Teng¡¯s image of old age is not the focus of attention, so his appearance only aroused the attention of several monks here. Then this person called Yang Teng and asked Yang Teng to do something for him, so no one paid attention. Up.


    Yang Teng is not sure if there is a peak realm that the ancient emperor is paying attention to here. If he doesn''t want to cooperate with this monk and doesn''t want to do things for him, it is not difficult. Killing a few people here is not difficult for Yang Teng .


    After thinking about it, Yang Teng was most worried about those ancient emperors in the peak realm.


    The strength of this level of power is too strong, and the fluctuations caused by the fight, I am afraid it is difficult to escape their detection.


    Yang Teng extinguished this idea.


    "What you said is true? If I do something for you, you can get me out of the Asura battlefield, and you can''t deceive me as an old man." Yang Teng spoke with the tiredness of an elderly person.


    "I will deceive you an old man, you think too much." The monk said: "Honestly help me do things, when the domain gate opens, I will get you a place."


    "Thank you, what I need to do, just tell me." Yang Teng said joyfully.


    "Come with me." The monk greeted Yang Teng to follow him and walked to the teleportation point.


    Turning around the foot of the mountain and coming to the back of the mountain, the monk pointed at a monk who was busy not far away.


    "From now on, you will follow Master Li''s arrangement and help Master Li."


    "It is your honor to be able to beat the famous Master Li." The monk said, "I tell you, how many people are vying to beat Master Li outside are not qualified."


    Yang Teng understood that this master Li was setting up the battlefield.


    Yang Teng was very respectful and came to Master Li, "I have seen Master Li."


    This Master Li was very bullish, he didn''t even look at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t mind, "Master Li, what do I need to do, Master Li, you can just tell me, but I don''t know how to set up an array. I don''t know anything about these things."


    "So when you want me to do something, you must be clear about what you want, otherwise I can''t do it." Hearing Yang Teng say this, Master Li looked up at Yang Teng blankly, and then used ice cold. The voice said: "Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t understand the formation, otherwise, if there is any accident, it is all you asked for. Don¡¯t blame the old man for not making advances.


    warn you. "


    "I understand that I will never move, and everything will be done according to Master Li''s instructions."


    Yang Teng''s attitude is very respectful.


    The monk who brought him over said to Master Li: "Master, this person is left to you. If you need more people, just tell me, I will mobilize some people."


    "No, he is enough for the time being." Master Li''s attitude was still so cold.


    "You said you gave me a chance to leave the Asura battlefield, don''t forget it." Yang Teng told the monk who brought him over.


    "Understood, you are here to give Master Li your peace of mind. If you have a chance, I will definitely find you." The monk who brought him over said impatiently.


    The monk is gone.


    Master Li glanced at the direction where the monk was leaving with disdain, and then snorted.


    "I bother!"


    "You are leaving the Shura battlefield and actually pin your hopes on him?" Master Li''s tone made Yang Teng realize that things are not that simple.


    "Isn''t there anything I can do? If you want to leave the Shura battlefield, you must leave from the teleportation point, and the teleportation point is controlled by Emperor Yuntian. The people of Emperor Yuntian disagree, and there is no way to leave."


    Yang Teng said helplessly, "I can''t do anything, I can only try it."


    "I hope you can get what you want." Master Li stopped talking to Yang Teng and continued to deploy the formation.


    "A piece of mysterious stone." Master Li ordered.


    Yang Teng hurriedly searched for the mysterious stone, all kinds of array materials were piled up at will, and they were thrown away without classification and rules.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t know the formation method, fortunately, his other identity was a craftsman, and he was very familiar with various materials.


    A black spar was selected from the pile of materials.


    "Not bad. Being able to pick out a piece of cryolite quickly shows that you are not worthless." Master Li''s rare tone eased a lot, although his words were still unpleasant.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "This is the most basic survival skill. If a casual practitioner doesn''t learn more, he won''t be pitted by many people in his life."


    "You said that you are a casual cultivator, a lot of age, and seeing you are about to die, you have to come to the Shura battlefield to join in the excitement, you are asking yourself." Master Li said angrily.


    "Everyone has a pursuit. Although I am very old, I don''t want to live to death like this in this life."


    Yang Teng said unconvincedly: "If I can get the opportunity of the Shura battlefield, maybe I can jump into the sky and rank among the top powerhouses in the glorious era."


    "If there is no dream, then what is the point of being alive."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked Master Li. A gray-haired old man still had dreams and pursuits.


    "I really don''t see it, you still have young people''s spirit." Master Li''s tone added a hint of appreciation.


    Yang Teng shook his head helplessly and said, "Is there anyone who is not energetic, and is really on the battlefield of Shura, that made me realize that I am a very inconspicuous dust in this world."


    "With or without my dust, it doesn''t matter to this world."


    "Furthermore, this dust of me does not have the ability to subvert the world, so I have to protect myself, save my life first."


    This is a bit pessimistic, but it fits Yang Teng''s current status.


    Master Li glanced at Yang Teng with sympathy, "In fact, don''t say you, even me, in front of these peerless powerhouses, there is no human rights at all."


    "Do you think I was willing to come here and set up for them? They forcibly captured me!" At this point, Master Li became very angry and excited.


    "They are really hateful, can they bully the weak by virtue of their strength."


    Yang Tengxin said, isn''t it? Every world respects the strong, and only when they have the strength to compete with everyone can they have the right to speak.


    Otherwise, the monks are all seeking to become stronger and do what they do.


    "Master Li, forgive me for asking, what are you doing here?" Yang Teng asked curiously.


    "Seal the entire transfer point to prevent anyone from leaving." Master Li said: "You should have heard of what happened over the sealed zone. The sealed zone is closed."


    "Before it closed, there was a fluctuating aura that showed someone coming out of it."


    "Furthermore, the token that opened the sealed area flew away. It is said that it was obtained by a mysterious person. That mysterious person can quickly build an altar and use the domain gate to quickly escape."


    "There are two ancient great emperors in the pinnacle realm. They tracked down the direction where the token flew away. In the end, they only had time to breathe, and they could not stop the mysterious person from leaving with the token."


    "Judging from various circumstances, those strong men believe that the mysterious person who got the opportunity of the sealed area and the token of the sealed area is most likely the same person."


    "This person should still be in the Asura battlefield."


    Master Li said: "That''s why the strong men decided to set up an array and seal the teleportation point. If the mysterious person dares to come to the teleportation point, he will keep it forever!"


    Master Li said angrily: "It''s all this mysterious person, the old man was almost killed by him!"


    "So the old man swears that he must set up a peerless array so that he can''t get out after he comes in."


    Yang Teng was in a cold sweat, and he said that I was the mysterious person, but I didn''t offend you. I can''t just put you in the battle because those strong men arrested you, so just let all the grievances fall on me.


    Of course, if he had to say that it was because of him, Yang Teng also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    "I don''t think I can let go of that mysterious person. If it weren''t for him, how could Emperor Yuntian order the closure of the teleportation point, so that I can leave the Shura battlefield smoothly."


    Yang Teng continued along with Master Li''s topic, "I don''t know when I can leave now."


    "Don''t count on the guy who brought you here. He is just the next errand runner. How can he be qualified to decide to take you out."


    Master Li said: "The domain gate is opened once a day. Whether it is to transport the materials for the formation or other things that need to be transmitted, it can only be done at this fixed time."


    "Moreover, the inspections are very strict. Only with the permission of Emperor Yuntian and the others, can they enter the domain gate."


    The tone of Master Li''s speech was a little gloating, "I advise you to stay here with me honestly. Whenever we catch that mysterious person, we will be free."


    Yang Teng was simply speechless, he was a so-called mysterious person, should he take the initiative to confess in order to have a chance to leave the Asura battlefield?


    "Domain gate opens once a day? When is it basically." Yang Teng asked.


    Master Li glanced at Yang Teng vigilantly, "What are you going to do? I remind you, the strong guarding the domain gate, there are more than a dozen ancient emperors with a stable realm on the bright side."


    "As far as I know, there are at least two strong people in the dark, who are always staring at the domain gate''s every move. Don''t make mistakes."


    "It doesn''t matter if you get into trouble, if you hurt me, didn''t I just die."


    "How come, I am an ancient emperor who has just advanced, so how can I have the courage to do such a thing?" Yang Teng calmly approached Master Li.


    "I think so, your cultivation base is no different from an ant on the Shura battlefield. Waiting for the final result in peace, this is your most correct choice."


    Master Li raised his head and glanced, "It''s almost half an hour, and it''s time to open the domain gate. After the domain gate is opened, the maintenance time is very short. What are you going to do!" Master Li exclaimed, and then lost it. perception.

 Chapter 3506: After many twists and turns

    Yang Teng knocked the Master Li unconscious with a light palm, then found a hidden place and threw Master Li in and hid him.


    He turned around and turned into Master Li''s appearance, and continued to pretend to be there.


    No one pays attention here, and no one notices that Master Li has changed.


    Yang Teng played around unhurriedly, calculating the time in his heart.


    Feeling that the time is almost up, Yang Teng grabbed a piece of material casually, and transformed it into Master Li''s appearance using magic techniques.


    To be honest, such a simple blind technique can be seen with a little observation.


    Yang Teng is so bold, he is sure that no one will come over in such a short time, especially during this time period, almost everyone''s attention is on the teleportation point.


    He only needs to be able to see a Master Li there when someone sees this area inadvertently.


    Yang Teng searched part of Master Li''s memory of the Sea of ??Knowledge, and according to the course of action known to Master Li, Yang Teng disappeared in the void and teleported to that area.


    "If you wronged you again, there must be no more accidents at this time, to ensure absolute safety." Yang Teng told the Great Emperor Meishan and the others.


    This is the crucial time. Whether you can escape from the sky depends on whether you can enter the domain gate.


    Therefore, Emperor Meishan also deeply realized that they can relax at any time. At this time, they must maintain an absolute state of tension and not allow themselves to have the slightest accident.


    Yang Teng did not dare to teleport by a large margin, because the aura fluctuated too much, which would arouse the vigilance of those strong.


    After all, when they were in the Sealed Zone, they had already attracted the attention of these powerful people. Presumably, these powerful people would not let go of any turmoil now.


    After many teleports, Yang Teng saw the teleportation point.


    A huge altar, surrounded by many strong men.


    If someone wants to forcibly break into the domain gate, they must first pass in front of these powerful people, not to mention the ancient emperor of the pinnacle, hidden in the dark, no one knows their specific location.


    Yang Teng slowly approached the altar, chose a favorable position and stopped.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others were already very nervous, and the more dangerous it was, Yang Teng became more calm.


    He secretly transmitted a voice message to the Great Emperor Meishan and them, reminding them again, "Pretend to be dead at this time, and no one is allowed to breathe, otherwise all previous efforts will be abandoned."


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others were able to distinguish their priorities, and all used their utmost abilities to ensure that their breath would not leak.


    The only thing to worry about is Mao Yi. Other people and strange beasts are in the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation. It is difficult for a strong person of this level to truly shield his own breath.


    Mao Yi was just a quasi-emperor, and Yang Teng had no choice but to separate some of his powers to protect Mao Yi and help Mao Yi shield his breath.


    According to Master Li, the domain gate is about to open.


    Yang Teng also saw the clue, the monk guarding the altar was more serious than before, and there were also people rushing here in the distance.


    Presuming that the domain gate will be opened soon, Yang Teng moved slowly again.


    He occupies a relatively safe position, which will not hinder others from passing through, and can enter the domain gate at any time after the domain gate is opened.


    Melting the body into the void, Yang Teng was like a part of the void.


    At this time, the preparations for opening the domain gate have been completed, and it is time to open the domain gate.


    Yang Teng had already planned that the first time the domain gate opened, no matter what happened, he would be the first to rush in, lest Ye Changmeng would have other things happen.


    The personnel are in place, and a person who looks like a leader has also stood in his place, ready to order the opening of the domain door.


    At this moment, a few monks suddenly rushed into the distance.


    Someone quickly rushed to the altar. This was the most important point of defense. The leader who was preparing to order the opening of the domain gate immediately stopped the action.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but worry, what happened again, it wouldn''t cause the domain gate to open late.


    "Don''t build the domain gate yet!" These cultivators shouted loudly as they ran wildly, "The Emperor Vast Sky has an order, and the domain gate is temporarily opened today!"


    This sentence made Yang Teng''s heart cold halfway, and a Vast Sky Emperor came out halfway, abruptly disturbing his good deeds.


    Without this command, the domain gate has been constructed and he can enter it.


    Forcibly enter, no matter what happens later, use the portable altar to leave quickly after going out.


    This was something Yang Teng had planned, but before it had time to implement it, it was interrupted by the Vast Sky Emperor.


    Yang Teng couldn''t wait to choke this Vast Sky Emperor to death.


    These monks quickly came to the altar and said to the leader who was about to order the opening of the altar: "Master Vast Sky has just issued an order to completely close the Shura battlefield, and no one is allowed to leave."


    "If anyone objects, they will be killed on the spot!"


    This command was murderous, no one dared to doubt the decrees of an ancient emperor at the peak realm. "Master Vast Sky ordered, and it stands to reason that we should abide by it." The leader said unhurriedly: "But, we are the subordinates of Master Yuntian, Master Yuntian did not give orders, if we follow the orders of other powerful people indiscriminately


    , How do we explain to Lord Yuntian? "


    "Brother, don''t make it difficult for us to be subordinates. There are some things that everyone knows well, and it''s no good to be clear, right."


    The tone of the leader''s speech was not at all polite.


    The faces of those who prevented him from opening the altar suddenly sank.


    The monk headed angrily said: "What do you mean, are you going to resist the orders of Emperor Vast Sky!"


    "Do you know the fate of opposing Emperor Vast Sky!"


    This commander is also not at all polite, and replied: "Of course I respect Master Haotian, but I am a subordinate of Master Yuntian, so I can only follow Master Yuntian''s orders, and there is no reason to follow the orders of other strong people."


    "You should also understand that those of us who are subordinates, if there is no command from the master, we dare to act indiscriminately, the consequences will be even worse."


    This is true. A subordinate must understand whose order he should follow, otherwise it would be wrong even if he did it right.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng heard a slight strangeness.


    This is not just a question of not belonging to the same master, it is very likely that there is a deep contradiction between Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Vast Sky.


    In fact, opening the altar or delaying opening is a trivial matter.


    But this commander insisted on refusing to obey Emperor Haotian''s order, obviously this was a problem between the two masters.


    "Do you know that you insist on opening the altar. If you let the mysterious person go, can you afford the consequences!" Vast Sky Emperor''s subordinate threatened the leader.


    "I don''t know what to bear the consequences. I only know that I am a subordinate of Emperor Yuntian. Without the order of Emperor Yuntian, others have no right to interfere with my actions."


    The commander gave the order without expression, "Open the altar!"


    "If someone dared to harass and block, they should be dealt with as the impact altar!"


    In the next moment, more than a dozen monks rushed over to surround the monks sent by the Vast Sky Emperor.


    "Very good! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you are responsible for something wrong!"


    "Retreat, otherwise it will be dealt with as the impact altar!" Yuntian emperor''s subordinates don''t care so much. They obeyed the order of Yuntian emperor. It is not the worst result to anger Emperor Haotian, and it is the most unhappy to make the master Yuntian emperor. serious!


    With a bang, the altar opened, and a domain gate was constructed above it.


    Yang Teng was already fully prepared. The moment the domain gate was successfully constructed, he used teleport to directly transfer himself to the domain gate.


    The moment the domain door opened, the leader shouted: "Come and transmit in order. No one can disturb the order, otherwise he will be severely punished!"


    His focus is on the monks who need to be teleported. These people have been approved by the ancient peak emperors. Without the consent of the strong, they are not qualified to come to the teleportation point.


    Yang Teng took advantage of this moment to communicate with Heaven and Earth Avenue, raising the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to the strongest level and protecting himself!


    He did this for the alien beast army, and only by resisting the banned forces on the Shura battlefield can the alien beast army be brought out of the Shura battlefield.


    In an instant, the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power acted on Yang Teng, protecting his whole body.


    Yang Teng rushed into the domain gate.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    The restraining force on the Shura battlefield realized the alien beast army, and the violent power instantly fell.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in Yang Teng''s body protects Yang Teng, including the members of the alien beast army that Yang Teng is carrying.


    The two violent forces confronted within the domain gate, and impartiality happened to be in the middle of the domain gate.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise stunned everyone around the altar.


    This was originally the focus of attention. Now that the domain gate has been successfully constructed, it has made such a big movement before it has been teleported. It won''t work if it doesn''t attract attention.


    The two violent forces produced a violent collision, and the shock wave spread in all directions.


    Just like that, the stable domain gate was smashed to pieces.


    The shock wave continued to spread, and violent power bombarded the altar.


    The altar guarded by a defensive formation counteracted most of the power, but a small part of it still played a role.


    With a bang, a piece of material on the altar was shattered.


    Did not cause much damage to the altar, but destroyed a piece of material.


    If you want to open the altar to build the domain gate again, you first need to replace this piece of material, and then debug to ensure accuracy and safety before you can build the domain gate again.


    "What happened!" The leader who was in charge of guarding the altar went crazy, "Why did the domain gate explode!"


    "Did you move your hands and feet in secret!"


    This commander responded extremely quickly, and he was not easy to explain to Emperor Yuntian if such a major event had happened.


    Simply put the blame on these subordinates of Emperor Vast Sky first, and then insisted that it was a few of them who had moved. Anyway, this is something that cannot be proved.

 Chapter 3507: Take the initiative

    The cultivators under the Vast Sky Emperor were so angry that they could also rely on them.


    Obviously, other unexpected situations have occurred, but they have to be blamed.


    "You''re bloody, right? You don''t have to shirk responsibility!" A subordinate of Emperor Vast Sky angrily said, "We have no chance to get close to the altar."


    "Now that something unexpected happened to the altar, you have to shirk the responsibility on us. Did you do this?"


    The subordinate of Emperor Yuntian didn''t care about so many, anyway, first shirk the responsibility.


    Moreover, there was an accident at the altar, which was also a good thing. At least he couldn''t open the domain door now, so he didn''t need to worry about these things anymore.


    "Should be less quibble, I will report the truth to Lord Yuntian. How to deal with that time is the above matter." The leader said, "Anyway, I have remembered a few of you. It is impossible to deny you!"


    "I really thought we were bullying, so let''s go back and report it to Lord Vast Sky. I believe Lord Vast Sky will make the decision for us!"


    These subordinates of Emperor Vast Sky were not given for nothing, and it was impossible to be planted so easily.


    These monks left angrily.


    Until they walked away, a cultivator came to the leader and whispered to the leader, "Master, there may be an unexpected situation in this matter."


    The commander''s face changed, "Let''s listen to what''s the situation."


    "Just as the domain gate exploded, I seemed to see a very vague figure entering the domain gate."


    This subordinate''s accidental discovery surprised the leader. If such a situation really happened, it would be really dangerous. Someone took advantage of the chaos to enter the domain gate and made it so hidden and destroyed the altar.


    This is horrible. If everyone knows about it, those who guard the altar will have to be executed.


    This is absolutely impossible! The leader said with a gloomy face: "Don''t talk nonsense, you must be mistaken. I remember that I was staring at the domain gate at the time. There was absolutely no human figure, but the shock wave generated by the explosion of the domain gate. The shape looked at different positions. Up different


    That''s it. "


    "Remember, misfortune comes from the mouth, do you understand this truth!"


    How could the monk who reported to him didn''t understand this, and quickly said: "Master, how can I talk nonsense, otherwise I won''t tell you this in private."


    The commander commanded his subordinates with a gloomy expression to close the area of ??the altar and forbid anyone from approaching.


    What happened here is completely unknown to the other side of the destroyed domain gate.


    Yang Teng tried his best to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight against the restrictive power of the Shura battlefield, and finally achieved an unexpected success.


    Although the shock wave generated by the confrontation between the two forces destroyed the domain gate and destroyed a piece of material of the altar.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng successfully entered the domain gate.


    After the transmission was successful, Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, and immediately threw a portable altar, quickly entered the domain gate, and transmitted again.


    Before Yang Teng could take a closer look at what was happening on this side of the domain gate, he carried out a second teleportation.


    As the portable altar was destroyed, Yang Teng went through three consecutive teleports and came to an extremely unfamiliar place before he stopped.


    After several teleportations, Yang Teng changed his appearance. Even if he was seen by others, he could still play a role as a cover, and he would not be traced to him temporarily.


    After stopping the action, Yang Teng did not appear on a certain continent, but was in a void.


    This is more secure.


    Released his divine consciousness, probed the surrounding situation, and confirmed that no one was around.


    Of course, if there is the attention of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm around, then Yang Teng''s divine sense exploration will be powerless.


    However, this situation is minimal. There are only a few top-level ancient emperors in the glorious era. Moreover, concentrated in the Shura battlefield, there are at least a dozen peak realm ancient emperors.


    So Yang Teng felt that the surrounding situation should be relatively safe.


    Only then did the Great Emperor Meishan release them.


    These two ancient emperors with a stable realm were so scared that they were so scared by Yang Teng''s series of thrilling operations.


    They really completely convinced Yang Teng. They were too frightened under Yang Teng''s protection, but Yang Teng faced these dangers and really managed to take them out of the Shura battlefield.


    Such a calm mentality with this ability is terrifying!


    Mao Yi was also safe and sound, and Yang Teng allocated a part of his power to protect Mao Yi and ensure his personal safety.


    What made Yang Teng more concerned about was the alien beast army.


    If he couldn''t bring out the alien beast army, his adventure would be half done.


    If it could bring out the alien beast army, the meaning would be different.


    Success this time means that he can enter the Shura battlefield next time and bring out powerful monsters from it.


    "Is this the glorious era? It is infinitely vast as expected. It is great. I feel that the breath I absorb is free!" The voice of a bull and a strange beast came out with infinite surprises in its voice.


    "Great, I didn''t expect that we would still be able to leave the Shura battlefield, and one day we would be able to come outside!" This was a roar of surprise from the lion.


    Yang Teng glanced, and all the members of the Alien Beast Army were there.


    Even the little-talking rock behemoth mumbled excitedly at this moment, expressing his inner excitement and joy to other strange beasts.


    Yang Teng used his divine sense to investigate again, and determined that the cultivation realm of the members of the alien beast army was not affected, or the situation in the Asura battlefield.


    "Okay, don''t get excited." Yang Teng greeted the members of the Alien Beast Legion, "Isn''t that just leaving the Shura battlefield and not being restricted by that small environment?"


    "I tell you, this is just the beginning. One day, I will take you out of the glorious era and go to other eras."


    The members of the Alien Beast Legion were all smirking. They were able to come to the outside world from the Asura battlefield. This was already a great fortune. This is something that the alien beasts and monks living in the Asura battlefield cannot do.


    The natives in the Asura battlefield, whether they are alien beasts or monks, actually have a dream, that is, one day they can leave the Asura battlefield and come to the outside world to see.


    These lucky ones, although unfortunately by Yang Teng forcibly incorporated, they became a blessing in disguise and became the first batch of indigenous people to leave the Asura battlefield.


    As for going to other eras, don''t think about such a dream.


    The speaker is unintentional, Yang Teng may just say it casually, or hint in advance that the members of the alien beast army have the opportunity to travel to other eras in the future.


    But Emperor Meishan heard a little difference.


    He has been concerned about Yang Teng from the beginning, and wanted to know Yang Teng''s identity and background.


    You must know that an ancient emperor who has just advanced, but has such a strong strength and possesses all kinds of incredible magical skills, this person should not be unknown in the glory era.


    At the very least, Yang Teng would receive attention after he advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s information, Emperor Meishan thought a lot, but he didn''t think of any valuable information.


    Even the situation next to Yang Teng, such as these supernatural powers used by Yang Teng, was unheard of by Emperor Meishan.


    He had always doubted Yang Teng''s identity and background. Now that he heard Yang Teng say this, Emperor Meishan would inevitably have doubts in his heart. Could it be that this magical guy was not a person from the glorious era, but from another era?


    Brilliant Era leads the heavens and all realms in all aspects, so many things can be accepted in Brilliant Era.


    For example, the fact that other strong players in the era enter the glory era is completely acceptable.


    Therefore, Emperor Meishan couldn''t help but think that if Yang Teng was a monk from other eras, then all the doubts about Yang Teng could be explained clearly.


    Emperor Meishan couldn''t help but think a lot.


    Although the relationship between the various epochs is antagonistic, since the birth of the Glorious Era, there is no record of any wars between the Glorious Era and other epochs, or against other epochs.


    So the legend belongs to the legend, the Great Emperor Meishan doesn''t care too much.


    What''s more, even if it is a confrontation between various epochs, it is a matter for the top powerhouse. It is not yet his turn to participate in a stable realm ancient emperor, and he is not qualified to participate.


    But if you have a relationship with the strong in other eras, and you can speak, then the meaning is different.


    If there is a war between epochs in the future, based on this relationship, maybe some disasters can be avoided.


    Not every monk has a strong sense of belonging to the era of his life.


    Many times your life is more important.


    There are many such people, and there are also many monks in the heavens and worlds who only care about their own lives, and don''t care whether the heavens and the world will be destroyed.


    This can be very intuitively reflected in the invasion of the void predators. The invaders have already launched their actions, and they are still indifferent.


    "Two, are we here to separate, or do we go together again." Yang Teng asked the thoughts of Emperor Meishan and another strong man.


    "This trip to the Asura battlefield, we are also considered very destined. I hope that we can smile at each other again in the future, instead of turning each other into an enemy for some reason." Yang Teng reminded the two Emperor Meishan in advance.


    After leaving the Shura battlefield, don''t talk nonsense, especially about some things inside the sealed zone. The result of nonsense talk will cause bad things to happen.


    Although Yang Teng was cruel, he didn''t want to kill Emperor Meishan and another strong man in order to close the news.


    "Thank you for your help this time. If it wasn''t for the daoists to lend a hand, I wouldn''t be able to come out." The strong man said: "If the daoists are useful to me in the future, I will say nothing!"


    "Don''t pass by here, fellow Taoists take care!" Man Cheng was very direct, and immediately rushed to the distance. The Great Emperor Meishan did not leave immediately, but said with a smile on his face: "I can see that fellow Daoist wants to start a career. Although the old man has limited ability, he can do some things, but I don''t know if the friend can take me in. Where''s the old man.


    "


    The attitude of Emperor Meishan surprised Yang Teng. Immediately, Yang Teng smiled and said, "Thank you, the emperor, for showing his love. Since the emperor is so dear to me, Yang Teng, we might as well take a break together!"

 Chapter 3508: Back to Tianhong Ten District

    Yang Teng has no mind-reading skills, and of course it is impossible to know why Emperor Meishan took the initiative to take refuge in him.


    However, Yang Teng was still very happy to accept the kindness thrown by such a powerful person.


    The strength of Emperor Meishan is not too strong. In the realm of the ancient emperor of the stable realm, he is considered to be relatively strong, but Yang Teng valued his foundation for the great emperor.


    Any strong person who has cultivated to the realm of the ancient emperor also requires endless years of accumulation.


    In this process, they not only practice daily, but also have extensive contacts with the outside world.


    Emperor Meishan''s contacts are relatively more extensive, and he knows more about people and things in the glorious era.


    If Mao Yi is a guy who sells news for a living, most of the news he knows is concentrated in the Wufang Tianyu, especially the Eastern Tianyu.


    Moreover, Mao had no contact with too high levels. After all, he was only a quasi-emperor, and he was not qualified to make friends with strong people with too high levels. Therefore, the information that Mao could also know belonged to the middle and low levels.


    Then the various information that the Great Emperor Meishan had was high-level information about the glorious era.


    Moreover, Emperor Meishan knew the formation, which was also a great help for Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Emperor Meishan took the initiative to seek refuge, Yang Teng was still very happy, and he was willing to accept Emperor Meishan.


    Seeing Yang Teng accepted him, Emperor Meishan bowed and saluted Yang Teng very wittily, "I have seen the master!"


    This is an attitude. The Great Emperor Meishan told Yang Teng very clearly that since he is taking refuge, he must respect Yang Teng as his master.


    Yang Teng burst into laughter: "Very well, with your help, I believe it is not difficult to start a career."


    "Master, at the moment we should first determine where we are, and then prepare to go." The Great Emperor Meishan began to enter his role.


    The Great Emperor Meishan himself knew very well that although he was an ancient emperor with a stable realm, if he were to be in charge of a big power, his ability in this area was limited and he could not bring this big power to a higher height.


    This is the so-called more than conservative.


    Taking control of a big power is painstaking, and all aspects of things involved have never been an easy task.


    However, if you want to make a certain career in the glorious era, you absolutely cannot do it without the support of big forces. Relying on the casual cultivation of alone, no one can cultivate to the highest height.


    Emperor Meishan knew what he was better at. He was good at making suggestions, analyzing some problems, and assisting the strong in doing some things.


    But there are not many superpowers who can really make him feel worthy of refuge, and Emperor Meishan also has his own pride.


    Let alone the super powers of the Brilliant Era, there is no shortage of subordinates who do things and make suggestions. Even if there is, Emperor Meishan looks down on the character of many powers.


    This time the Shura battlefield was executed, and Emperor Meishan had a lot of contact with Yang Teng. Finally, when he decided to follow Yang Teng, he saw that Yang Teng also had shortcomings, but Yang Teng''s character was absolutely fine.


    For example, in the case of leaving the battlefield of Shura, Yang Teng could actually kill him and Man Cheng in order to keep a secret.


    Or while waiting for the opportunity in front of the vortex, Yang Teng could kill all of them.


    Yang Teng did not do this. On the one hand, it showed that Yang Teng was not cruel enough, and did not have the kind of cruelty to kill all competitors in order to achieve his goal.


    On the other hand, it also shows that Yang Teng has his own limits, and he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately because of his great interests.


    Yang Teng treats competitors like this, so Yang Teng treats his subordinates without any problems.


    The Great Emperor Meishan believed that Yang Teng would definitely not be able to kill the hero.


    Such a master is worth following. More importantly, Emperor Meishan believes that Yang Teng has unlimited potential. In the future glorious era, Yang Teng will definitely have a place, and Yang Teng is very likely to grow to an astonishing height. For example, there are a few who have become the top level of the glorious era.


    One of the strong.


    A little bolder to imagine, Yang Teng is just now in the advanced state, with such strength and potential, then when he grows to the peak state, isn''t he going to become the master of the glorious era.


    This behavior of the Great Emperor Meishan was like a bet. He was betting on Yang Teng''s future and his identity and background.


    "You are right, let''s look for a continent and determine where we are."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and once again led all his men on the road.


    His speed of action is definitely the fastest, a limit teleport, several times faster than the speed of the goshawk!


    The glorious era is too big, and the void is endless.


    Yang Teng looked for one direction and used teleport again and again, and it took half a day to find a continent.


    This is a low-level continent, and Yang Teng feels that the cultivation realm of the cultivators in this continent is not too high, not even the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    There are many such continents in the Glorious Era, and they are collectively referred to as low-level continents.


    The continent with monks in the realm of the Great Emperor is called the Intermediate Continent, and the continent where the strong in the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor was born is an advanced continent in the glorious era.


    If there is an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm or higher level, it is the continent of the highest level.


    After exploring the sea of ??consciousness of several monks at will, Yang Teng grasped the basic information.


    After releasing Emperor Meishan and the others, Yang Teng told them about the situation in this continent.


    "The Thunder Continent?" Emperor Meishan thought for a while, then shook his head: "The level of Thunder Continent is too low, and Brilliant Era has too many low-level continents, and his subordinates really don''t know this Thunder Continent."


    Mao Yi was immediately overjoyed, his only ability was to be well informed.


    The addition of Emperor Meishan immediately raised Yang Teng''s control over the news to a higher level, which made Mao also feel tremendous pressure.


    If he loses his only role, what is the point of staying with his master.


    The Great Emperor Meishan didn''t know the Jinglei Continent, this was one of his few performance opportunities.


    "Master, I know Jinglei Continent." Mao Yi said, "Jinglei Continent belongs to the 325th sub-district of Tianhong District. We are still in Tianhong District."


    This is good news. They didn''t send it to other universes, and they didn''t even leave Tianhongda area.


    Yang Teng immediately decided, "Go back to the tenth district of Tianhong, find the man behind the scenes who teleported me to the Shura battlefield, and then destroy the Lei family!"


    "The big business we want to start, let''s start in Tianhongda District!"


    "Master, where are you going to use as our development base." The Great Emperor Meishan adapted to his role well.


    "Previously, I was temporarily in the Eastern Sky Territory." Yang Teng said: "At that time, there were only two people, Mao Yi and I. We were weak and could only start from the very least."


    "But now, I am going to set the goal higher. With your powerful arms, how about we sweep the five heavens!"


    Yang Teng''s domineering also affected the members of the Alien Beast Army.


    Each one howled excitedly.


    "Master, we can''t wait to remove all obstacles for you and create a great power!" The lion always has endless energy.


    The Great Emperor Meishan thought about it briefly, "Take the East Horizons as a development base. The initial stage is very low-key. It will not attract the attention of other big forces and can develop silently."


    "Starting directly in Wufang Tianyu, then there will definitely be conflicts with some big forces in Wufang Tianyu."


    "However, the power currently controlled by the master can easily level a heavenly domain. As long as this heavenly domain does not have the peak realm of the ancient emperor, no heavenly domain is our opponent."


    Emperor Meishan analyzed it, and finally said: "If you want to develop quickly, in fact, the choice of Wufang Tianyu is still very suitable."


    The number is small, and even the total number of members of the alien beast army is only a dozen.


    But among the dozen or so members, apart from Mao Yi, the weakest ones are all in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In addition, Yang Teng, a powerful man who had reached an incredible level, really had nothing to worry about.


    "To set off, go to the tenth district of Tianhong first, and then talk about the creation of forces." Yang Teng led a group of subordinates to look for the altar.


    They will appear sooner or later, and Yang Teng feels there is no need to keep a low profile at this time.


    After changing his appearance many times, Yang Teng is no longer the image of the dull middle-aged man, but has restored his original appearance.


    Yang Teng''s true appearance was immediately accepted by his subordinates.


    After three transmissions, Yang Teng took his subordinates back to the core area of ??Tianhong Grand District, which is the tenth district of Tianhong.


    In Tianhong Ten District, each district has its own unique function.


    For example, King Tianhong lived in the first area, and the tenth area they teleported to was the area where Yang Teng was conspired last time.


    The main function of the tenth area is to teleport. The monks who come from outside can only enter the tenth area through the domain gate. If they want to leave the tenth area, they need to teleport twice.


    In order to enter the first area where King Tianhong lives, not only five teleports are required, but also the consent of the King Tianhong Mansion must be obtained, otherwise the first district cannot be entered.


    After revisiting the old place, Yang Teng once again came to the tenth district.


    "Let''s go and see the altar that sent me to the Shura battlefield last time!" Yang Teng had revenge, especially after being conspired by others, Yang Teng could not let the black hand behind the scenes.


    The instant Yang Teng''s line appeared, he completely frightened the monks in this continent.


    Who has seen such a strong lineup!


    The breath radiating from the strong men is suffocating. The monks on this continent can no longer stand upright, all kneeling on the ground to welcome the coming of the strong men.


    Someone was in the distance, wanting to look up at this terrifying and powerful combination, but he tried his best and couldn''t raise his head. No one could see the specific situation of Yang Teng and his party. Yang Teng and the others had already entered the domain gate for a long time, and the monks who were kneeling on this continent dared to stand up.

 Chapter 3509: The truth is simple

    "What kind of strong people are these, it''s really terrifying, my body was almost crushed!" A monk stood up from the ground, his body was sweaty at this time, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. same.


    The heart thumped and thumped, he still suspected that people were in a dream.


    "It''s terrible. Could it be the ancient emperor who came to the Tianhong area?" Another strong man was panting, holding his knees with his hands, and now he can''t stand up straight.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the strong at this level behind your back, don''t you want to live!" Some strong reminded them, don''t let the misfortune come out of your mouth.


    Everyone suddenly silenced their voices, and looked at the domain gate with lingering fears, as if the domain gate was still exuding a powerful aura.


    Yang Teng and the others have already gone far. After teleporting, they came to the altar that was conspired to teleport to the Asura battlefield last time.


    What Yang Teng didn''t know was that as soon as their party came to this continent, King Tianhong had already learned that such a group of powerful and powerful men had come on his territory.


    No way, who made Yang Teng''s career so conspicuous.


    After Yang Teng and the others left, the subordinates of King Tianhong passed the news to King Tianhong in the fastest way.


    King Tianhong looked sad, "What''s the situation? Who can tell me what happened? Why a strong man of this level came to the Tianhong area? What did I do wrong and I got so provoked. A group of strong people."


    Not to mention a large group of super powers, even if it is one, it is not that he is qualified to sit on an equal footing with the King of Heaven, even the big figures of the Eastern Tianyu are not qualified to be compared with others.


    Yang Teng brought a group of subordinates to the altar.


    At this time, all the monks on this continent had already knelt on the ground.


    Yang Teng deliberately released coercion. His high-profile behavior was to tell everyone that he, the ancient emperor, wanted to suppress everything and start his own business.


    "Where is your leader, come out for me." Yang Teng''s majestic voice agitated before the altar.


    The leader who is responsible for guarding the altar, his body trembles at this moment. Facing such a super-powerful person, a look in his eyes will make himself annihilated, which is really unattainable.


    Being named, he couldn''t even hide.


    The commander felt that the pressure on his body was slightly reduced, and no longer suppressed him to kneel on the ground, did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately stood up.


    "In return to the adults, the younger one is the leader responsible for guarding this altar."


    He didn''t dare to look up, even though the pressure on his body was reduced a little, he could raise his head, but he didn''t dare to look indiscriminately.


    With such a leader, he has nowhere to reason when he is killed. Do you still expect King Tianhong to avenge him?


    It would be good if Tianhong Wang didn''t drag him out and whip the corpse.


    "Not long ago, the deity came to the tenth district of Tianhong. You should know that at that time someone had an entanglement with the Lei family and there was a battle." Yang Teng said unhurriedly.


    This commander''s body was shaken, who didn''t know the battle. The Lei family in Tianhong Grand District suffered heavy losses. If it hadn''t been for the strong man to teleport away through the domain gate, even the Lei family might be destroyed.


    That battle had already spread throughout the Tianhongda district.


    "The people who guarded the domain gate at the time were all found for me. I want to see who is so courageous to send the deity to the Asura battlefield!"


    Yang Teng''s words stunned everyone present again.


    Oh my god, someone in Tianhong Grand District actually dared to send this strong man to the Shura battlefield. Isn''t that mortal!


    Sending people to the Shura battlefield, if you can''t come back, that''s all, the boldness also exchanged for the shocking result.


    However, they returned to the tenth district of Tianhong unharmed, and brought so many powerful subordinates.


    The leader said that this is over, I am afraid that the entire Tianhong District will suffer along with it.


    In such a level of anger, a strong man sank the entire Tianhong District, and who would dare to stand up for justice.


    He has guarded the altar for a long time, and his knowledge is still very broad. From the coercion released by Yang Teng and his party, it can be concluded that in this line, there is at least one powerful person at the level of the ancient emperor.


    "Say! Who was responsible for guarding the altar that time!" Yang Teng asked.


    The commander''s body was covered with cold sweat in an instant, "Sir, calm down, let the villain think about it."


    Anyway, it wasn''t him. These leaders took turns guarding the altar. According to time calculation, it seemed that they should be the ruler of the king?


    The leader was confused and unable to make accurate calculations. Before he was sure who the leader was, he could not talk nonsense. If he said something wrong, it would be trivial to cause trouble for others.


    It was the big deal to be mistaken by this strong man for playing him.


    King! Definitely the king!


    He remembered that the king had also shown off. The Lei family was very grateful to him for some things and gave him some valuable gifts.


    Why did the Lei family give gifts to the king for no reason?


    The strength of the Lei Family in the Tianhong Grand Area is worth it even in the face of King Tianhong, what a king!


    Don''t look at the power and status of these leaders in ordinary times, but it depends on who they compare.


    If you face the Lei family, these leaders are really nothing.


    Therefore, the Lei family gave gifts to the king, which shows that the king has made a great contribution to the Lei family. This is an expression of the Lei family''s gratitude to him.


    Therefore, the commander inferred that the king had secretly calculated this strong man. At that time, the king''s behavior was equivalent to lifting a crisis for the Lei family, so the Lei family would thank him.


    "Master Qi, it should be the ruler of the king. The younger one knows that the Lei family has given him great benefits after that incident." This leader also tried hard to save his life.


    "Where is the king?" Yang Teng asked blankly.


    "He lives on this continent."


    This saves trouble!


    Yang Teng used magic techniques to deduced the breath of the ruler, then stretched out his big hand and grabbed it in the void.


    The ruler who had conspired with Yang Teng was now enjoying the tea at home.


    That time the plot against Yang Teng, there really was no behind-the-scenes, it was entirely the king''s temporary intention!


    No one thought of this.


    The king got a report from his subordinates, learned about the battle between Yang Teng and Lei''s family, and saw Yang Teng kidnapping the Lei family''s elder to the altar, preparing to send it.


    At this time, the king suddenly had a bold idea.


    If Yang Teng was conspired to help the Lei Family eliminate this threat, the Lei Family would definitely thank him and would definitely give him a generous return.


    As the leader of guarding the altar, the king has also seen some powerful people in the realm of the emperor over the years, and he is very eager to raise the realm of his cultivation to the realm of the emperor.


    And to hit a higher level, that requires massive resources as support.


    Not all monks can rely on diligent practice and hard training to reach a higher level, and more monks will consume a certain amount of resources while practicing hard work, and start at the same time.


    The king is very lazy, he doesn''t like to spend all his time on cultivation.


    The king likes to take shortcuts and can use resources to build a realm. He will never practice hard, and where the resources come from, of course, he has various extra income from guarding the altar.


    You know, guarding the altar is a fat man, and every commander has made a huge return.


    The king felt that after doing this, the remuneration given to him by the Lei family could definitely make him impact the realm of the emperor.


    Isn''t that right? After secretly calculating Yang Teng, he told the Lei family''s senior management the news. After the Lei family confirmed it, it was basically certain that Yang Teng was sent to the Asura battlefield, and he immediately gave the king a generous return.


    And the king really used these resources to raise his cultivation realm to the realm of the emperor.


    Regardless of the strength, at least the king is now the first among several leaders who guard the altar!


    The king was proud, "If there are such good things in the future, it would be great. Maybe one day, I can still hit the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Before the words fell, the king felt the body was imprisoned by a powerful force, and then he could not help flying up.


    "What''s the situation? What''s wrong with me!" The king''s body smashed into his house, and then flew towards the altar.


    After blinking, the king fell severely on the ground in front of the altar.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to look more, he had already determined from his aura that this person was the commander who had conspired against him.


    There is no doubt that the person who conspired against him at that time must be the leader of the guarding the altar, others did not have this authority.


    "Dog stuff, you dare to count against the deity even if you don''t know what to do!" Yang Teng lifted the sole of his foot and was about to trample the king to death.


    With a sound in the void, a domain gate appeared, and a group of people quickly ran out of the domain gate.


    The lead one staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    The king looked up and found that the one who came out of the domain gate was actually King Tianhong.


    Even though he is the leader of the guarding the altar, he has a certain status and rights, but he is almost not qualified to see King Tianhong.


    "My lord, help!" As if seeing a savior, the king cried out for help immediately after seeing King Tianhong.


    Although he still doesn''t know why he was caught here, or who the arrester was, he would definitely ask for help when he saw King Tianhong.


    Yang Teng stopped and looked at King Tianhong.


    The king is hopeful waiting for King Tianhong to rescue him. After all, he is a subordinate of King Tianhong, he is working for King Tianhong, and King Tianhong will definitely not help outsiders.


    King Tianhong suddenly furious, "You bastard, shut up!"


    In fact, King Tianhong was also at a loss. He had no idea why Yang Teng, a powerful person in the realm of horror, came to Tianhong District.


    But the king asked him for help, which must have offended the strong. At this time, King Tianhong wished to swallow the king alive, and said that this dog thing, how dare to offend these powerful men, isn''t this terrible?

 Chapter 3510: Tianhong Kings Attitude

    King Tianhong glared at the king fiercely with a cannibal gaze, "You shut up, otherwise this king will destroy you!"


    The king suddenly realized that it was useless for him to ask for help, even if it was King Tianhong, he did not dare to offend a strong man of this level.


    King Tianhong took three steps and took two steps, and quickly came to Yang Teng. As the king of a large area, he still had this vision.


    "I have seen seniors." King Tianhong''s posture was very low.


    There is no way, he is just the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm, initially possessing the qualifications to attack the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor, but it is not known how long it will be before this step is taken.


    Perhaps this life is not qualified to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, in the face of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, there is still the slightest attitude of the king of the Tianhong area.


    As long as he can keep the king from getting angry, the king of Tianhong can do anything.


    The more powerful he is, the more he understands how terrifying the ancient emperor is.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, and he nodded slightly, "Are you the Celestial King?"


    "If you go back to senior, it''s just small."


    These simple words alone made the heart of the ruling king sink to the bottom.


    "Not long ago, the deity came to Tianhong District. The people of the Lei family were not strict with the clansmen. The deity took a small shot to punish the Lei family''s children. As a result, the Lei family took a big action against me."


    King Tianhong''s head buzzed, and almost no blood came out.


    He knew about it, and also knew that since that incident, the Lei family''s strength was severely damaged and suffered a very big blow.


    Moreover, such a big thing happened, the ancestor of the Lei family who was said to be most likely to successfully impact the realm of the ancient emperor did not appear.


    So since that incident, the position of the Lei family in Tianhongda District has plummeted, and all aspects have been affected.


    But King Tianhong didn''t know that the strong man offended by the Lei family was actually an ancient emperor with so many powerful followers.


    King Tianhong didn''t dare to express any opinions, he didn''t dare to have any opinions, even if Yang Teng now said that he would destroy the Lei family, King Tianhong could only send the most elite force to cooperate.


    Yang Teng pointed to the king on the ground, "Your leader is extraordinary. Seeing the conflict between me and the Lei family, he actually designed the deity secretly and used the domain gate to send the deity to the Asura battlefield."


    King Tianhong is about to hate the king now, you say you are really big, and you dare to design and frame an ancient emperor, you are not afraid of being annihilated by others!


    Not to mention whether Yang Teng will destroy the king''s family, anyway, King Tianhong has already decided, as long as Yang Teng can let him go, he will definitely destroy the king''s nine families.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t expect the deity to come out alive, and the deity is more vengeful. The first thing he did when he came out was to see who had counted the deity at that time."


    Yang Teng stared at King Tianhong, "King Tianhong, what should you do with this matter?"


    King Tianhong was sweating. When Yang Teng asked him how to deal with the king, King Tianhong heaved a sigh of relief. Yang Teng''s attitude indicated that he would not be held accountable.


    "Senior, please rest assured, the younger ones will surely satisfy the seniors."


    King Tianhong stepped forward and stepped heavily on his body with his big feet.


    With a bang, the king''s body was trampled on and exploded, and the blood sprayed on the king of Tianhong.


    "Come on, immediately mobilize manpower for this king and eradicate the nine families under the king. If any one is released, this king can''t spare you."


    "Senior, I don''t know if I''m satisfied with this treatment, Senior." Wang Tianhong stood in front of Yang Teng respectfully.


    "One more thing, that Lei family should not continue to exist." Yang Teng said: "At that time, the deity suppressed the realm of cultivation, so he would personally attack the Lei family."


    "Now that the deity has shown its true strength, it will be boring to attack the Lei family again."


    King Tianhong had a bottom in his heart, and Yang Teng gave him these things to do. This was also an attitude, indicating that this strong man only held the Lei family and the king, and would not take the responsibility of the Tianhong District.


    King Tianhong secretly rejoiced that this strong man was too easy to talk.


    If it''s another strong person, believe it or not, just go back to the Tianhong area. Needless to say, the Tianhong King can''t save his life, and will involve many innocents.


    Yang Teng no longer suppressed the cultivation realm, and after showing the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm, he himself felt that it was too boring to shoot at the Lei family, but the Lei family couldn''t just let it go.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to leave it to King Tianhong.


    "Senior, it is rumored that the ancestors of the Lei family have already attacked the realm of the ancient emperor, and their small abilities are limited, so they are afraid that they will fail the high hopes of the predecessors." Wang Tianhong quickly said that it is not that he does not want to kill the Lei family, but that the Lei family does indeed rely on it. .


    "You don''t have to worry about this, the ancestor of the Lei family has been slapped and destroyed by me on the battlefield of Shura."


    King Tianhong''s heart was shocked. It is very possible that the ancestors of the Lei Family had really advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, but he was still so unlucky and was destroyed by this strong man.


    The Lei family really had a bad luck and deserved to be wiped out.


    "Since this is the case, please wait for a while, senior, the younger one will personally take someone to destroy the Lei family!"


    In fact, King Tianhong had long been unaccustomed to the arrogance of the Lei family.


    As the ruler of Tianhongda District, he should have absolute right to speak in Tianhongda District.


    However, because of the existence of the Lei family, he sometimes lacks the confidence in his words.


    Just because the Lei family had a powerful ancestor, and there were still ties between the Lei family and some big forces in the East Heaven Region, King Tianhong sometimes felt aggrieved.


    It''s all right now, the Lei family is completely finished!


    What are the great powers in the Eastern Heaven Territory? Which great power dares to call this powerful ancient emperor!


    "In the near future, the deity will establish forces in Wufang Tianyu." Yang Teng said: "After hearing this news, you will send the wealth accumulated by the Lei family to Wufang Tianyu."


    Well, this is not going to let go of the slightest bit about the Lei family.


    King Tianhong told himself in his heart that he must keep an eye on him, and send all the wealth of the Lei family to this strong man.


    No way!


    This is not enough!


    King Tianhong thought that the lineup of this strong man was too strong, it could be said that he could push the entire Wufang Tianyu casually.


    And the founding power that this strong man said has not yet begun.


    If you hug the strong man''s thigh tightly at this time, even if it is not good, there is absolutely no harm.


    Resources and wealth are not important, and the relationship with the super power is more important than anything else! "Senior, please rest assured, the younger one will take care of it properly." King Tianhong flattered his face, "In addition, the younger one ruled the Tianhongda area over the years, and he has some savings. If the older generation does not dislike him, the younger one is willing to contribute. It''s for seniors


    I hope the predecessors will laugh at it. "


    The real world is such a reality. If a weak person wants to contribute benefits to the strong, he has to ask for permission.


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse. The ruler of Tianhong Grand District, no matter how poor he is, has huge wealth.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "The deity has accepted your mind."


    King Tianhong put his heart in his stomach, and he would have to laugh at giving gifts.


    "If there is any trouble that cannot be solved in the future, the deity will help you, go and do it." Yang Teng ordered.


    "Thank you, senior!" King Tianhong kowtows to Yang Teng to thank him if he is happy.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng''s words ensured that the position of King Tianhong was soaring.


    King Tianhong didn''t dare to talk any longer, and immediately dispatched troops and generals to take people to destroy the Lei family.


    Yang Teng ordered someone to open the door of the domain and left the Tianhongda area to go to the eastern heaven.


    Now that it has demonstrated the strength of the strong, it must have the demeanor of the strong, and show off in this small place in Tianhong District, which will damage the reputation of the strong.


    Without the command of King Tianhong, the leader who guarded the altar immediately personally opened the door to the eastern heaven.


    He didn''t dare to have the mind of King Tianhong, how could he have the right to show good to Yang Teng, it is better to send away this plague **** than anything.


    Yang Teng led a group of subordinates into the domain gate, until the powerful pressure completely disappeared, and the altar could not return to calm for a long time.


    "In my lifetime, I will be able to see so many ancient great emperors personally, and die without regrets!" a monk said with emotion.


    "Those **** of the Lei family have been arrogant and domineering for too long, so now they have been retributed." "In fact, don''t say that this strong man is not unreasonable. He only pursued the king and the Lei family. Responsibility, I didn¡¯t do anything to our Tianhongda area. It¡¯s really rare. I¡¯m ready to be wiped out in a daze.


    Escape here. "


    "Brother, don''t think too much, don''t think that all the strong are so reasonable." Another monk said: "Have you forgotten a tragedy that happened in the Eastern Heaven Region many years ago."


    Speaking of this tragedy, a trace of fear appeared on everyone''s faces.


    He was also a strong man in the realm of the ancient great emperor, and because of a small matter, he directly destroyed a large area of ??the Eastern Heaven Region.


    The scale of that district is not smaller than that of Tianhong District.


    The result was so miserable, no grass left!


    Whether it is a monk or a strange beast, or even all living beings, a large area has become a dead zone.


    So far, no monk has dared to enter that dead zone.


    For one thing, I was afraid of offending the ancient emperor, and being misunderstood by that person was provoking his authority.


    In addition, the status quo of the dead zone is too miserable. It is definitely a dead zone filled with wronged souls. In broad daylight, it will feel chilly, and it seems that the wronged souls are blowing in the ears.


    Therefore, in such a comparison, Yang Teng is really kind.


    Yang Teng certainly doesn''t pay attention to how these people talk about him behind his back.


    If he wants to create a great power in the five-party universe, he must get the support of ordinary monks. He can''t blindly show his powerful strength and suppress all great powers and monks.


    Of course, if someone is ignorant and dares to provoke him, Yang Teng will still attack the opponent unceremoniously. For example, after he teleported out of the domain gate, he encountered this blind guy.

 Chapter 3511: The son of the domain master

    Tianhongda District is subordinate to Dongtianyu, with a total of 930 sub-districts.


    There are nearly a thousand areas in the East Tianyu, like Tianhongda District.


    The Wufang Cosmos has five such spheres in the east, west, north and south, and these five spheres together form the Wufang Cosmos.


    Let''s talk about the Glorious Era. In the entire Glorious Era, there are more than 100,000 heavenly domains at the level of Wufang Tianyu.


    These simple numbers can reflect the power of the brilliant era.


    The Heavens and Myriad Realms and the Brilliant Era are not at the same level at all, and the scale and height of the difference between these two different epochs is too great.


    Yang Teng brought a group of subordinates from the teleportation gate of the Tianhong Grand District to the core area of ??the East Heaven Region, Dongtian Capital!


    The scale and prosperity of Dongtiandu far surpassed the tenth district of Tianhong. There is no comparison between the two.


    "What a prosperous Eastern Heaven Capital." Yang Teng admired it. With the scale of the Eastern Heaven Capital, placed in the world of all heavens, it was absolutely comparable to the core area of ??any large world.


    However, this is only the core area of ??the East Sky Territory, Dongtian Capital, and not yet the core area of ??the Wufang Tianyu.


    Although Mao Yi had been to Dongtiandu before, he was shocked by Dongtiandu every time he saw the prosperity and glory of Dongtiandu.


    Only the Great Emperor Meishan was relatively calm, the prosperous areas he had seen far exceeded the Eastern Sky, and the Eastern Sky was nothing.


    Even more exaggerated are these strange beasts under Yang Teng.


    They live in the Asura battlefield. From their birth to the present, all they have seen are slaughter and battle. Have you ever seen such a prosperous area?


    The eyes of the strange beasts were not enough, and they looked very strange everywhere.


    "Tsk tsk!" Barbarians said with emotion: "Our Orcs are good at fighting, and Humans are good at building. However, Humans also have strong people who are good at fighting. The monks of our Orcs cannot spring up a talent who is good at construction."


    "Look at all of this, you can distinguish the difference between the human race and the orc." Even these alien beasts admit that the orc will never develop to this level, even the orcs have the same. The vast territory, but there are not a few strong orcs, really seriously thought about building the orcs


    Place of residence.


    Often a beast king ruled an area, and other alien beasts were not allowed to enter this area at will, otherwise it would be regarded as an invasion.


    How could the orcs and the humans be like this, forming such a large-scale gathering place.


    Yang Teng said: "Because the two clans have different concepts, the two clans have completely different ways of doing things."


    "So the human race develops faster, but the orcs have always stayed in the barbaric period. No matter what era of the orcs, this is a common problem."


    "Powerful monsters don''t think about these things. They just want to make themselves stronger, thinking that their dominance is getting bigger and bigger."


    "The creatures at the bottom have a hard life, and it''s even more unlikely that anyone will do it in a whimsical way."


    "The Human Race is different. The Human Race''s concept is to continuously develop and grow. Even for pure benefit, it will prompt countless people to scramble to build their homes."


    Although Yang Teng''s in-depth and simple analysis is only a few words, it clearly analyzes the biggest difference between the two groups.


    This is the fundamental difference between the human race and the orc, even if the orc wants to change, they cannot start.


    "A group of savage beasts are worthy to talk about this!" Suddenly a discordant voice came.


    The voice said in a weird way: "Construction has never been so simple. So far, the Human Race has not been able to fully develop the Glorious Era. The Orcs are actually starting to worry about these things?"


    "You low-level savage beasts are born to be slaves and enslaved by the human race. This is your final destination, so don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Yang Teng frowned, and the few words that he and his subordinates talked casually did not harm others or touch the interests of others.


    What''s the situation with this person?


    Are you born cheap?


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, but the strange beasts under his hand did not do it. These guys, in the Asura battlefield, are also the beast kings who can dominate one side.


    That is, this time many strong men entered the Shura battlefield to look for opportunities, and it seemed that their strength was not too strong.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, in the Shura battlefield, there are a few strong people who are qualified to talk to them.


    They are absolutely loyal to Yang Teng and obey Yang Teng''s orders.


    But it doesn''t mean that other monks humiliated the orcs, they can tolerate it, after all, while humiliating the orcs, they are also humiliating them.


    "Wow!" The lion roared up to the sky, "You arrogant thing, do you really think you are great!"


    "In the eyes of the king, you are a trash. If you say you are trash, this is all upholding you. You can''t even compare with trash!"


    The lion''s eyes sprayed out two anger, and shouted at the talkative monk: "Don''t you think you are very capable? That''s fine, this king will learn about your skills today!"


    "Take out your strongest strength, lest I bully you." The lion strode out of the team, clamoring provocatively at the talkative monk.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop the lion''s behavior, so he could teach the monk a lesson, this guy was too ugly to speak.


    The lion challenged the monk, and the monk dared to fight.


    "Aren''t you just a little bigger, what''s so great!" The monk retaliated to the lion, "This young master doesn''t need to do it himself, just a word will make you fly into annihilation." "You don''t want it. See the strength of this young master, then give you this eye-opening opportunity!" The monk said behind him: "Come on, mobilize my hands to surround them. Today is to use people to pile up, and you must also take a few of them. All


    Dump me to death! "


    "Who is this, speaking so loudly!" Next to him, a monk who watched the excitement said in confusion and disdain: "At first glance, the elders in the family are spoiled and have not experienced severe beatings from the outside world."


    "Brother silence!" someone next to him reminded him in a low voice, "Are you going to die? Don''t say anything!"


    It''s not a good thing that you don''t shut the door on your lips, and maybe which sentence will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "What''s wrong, am I wrong." The monk hadn''t realized the consequences of his multi-talking.


    "That''s the son of the Lord of the Eastern Sky Territory, I said so, you understand." A kind person reminded this, don''t say it, do you have to be killed by this young master in a rage Do you think it¡¯s okay.


    After the monk knew the identity of the other party, his face paled with fright.


    These few words do not matter, but they will cause him great trouble.


    He looked to the left and right, and found that no one was paying attention to him, nor did the son of Lord Domain Master pay attention to his words.


    Apart from anything else, the monk squeezed into the crowd, and after a few turns around, he disappeared into the crowd.


    This is the end of talking and talking, things that have nothing to do with you, you have to show off, the result is really out of control, and you can''t fight it.


    This little episode will not affect the entanglement between Yang Teng and the young master of the domain master.


    Yang Teng didn''t intervene. The lions were his subordinates, not his slaves. The eldest master of this domain master may have always been domineering and accustomed, and didn''t pay attention to the way of speaking and doing things.


    There is nothing you can do on your own site.


    Yang Teng told the lion, "Teach him a lesson, don''t kill it."


    Just take it as a face to the domain master of the Eastern Sky Territory. If this guy is really killed, then the domain master of the Eastern Sky Territory will definitely not be able to stay. Regardless of the reason, Yang Teng will destroy the East. The domain owner of Tianyu.


    Yang Teng felt that there was no need to get to this level of inescapability because of this little matter.


    Therefore, he also gave a certain amount of face to the domain master of the Eastern Heaven Region.


    He could think of it this way, it was entirely because Yang Teng had been in a high position for a long time, his position was different, and his vision and mentality of looking at things had changed.


    If Yang Tengyan could keep this arrogant guy in the early days, Yang Teng wouldn''t care if this guy was the domain owner or not.


    He could think so, but the talkative guy didn''t think so.


    Seeing that there are more and more people around, the monks who have heard the order are quickly gathering from all directions, centering on him.


    This is also where his confidence lies. He believes that in the Eastern Heaven Region, no one can compete with the strength of the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Since this was the case, what was he afraid of? He pushed it straight and killed these cultivators, and then caught these strange beasts and tamed them for a period of time before they could be used by him.


    In fact, he provokes Yang Teng and his party not for nothing but an ulterior motive.


    He saw Yang Teng carrying so many exotic animals, and he felt very spectacular, too pompous.


    He thought at the time that if these strange beasts were taken as his own, then he would use these strange beasts to open the way in the future.


    That''s why he deliberately provoke Yang Teng, and then find a reason to mobilize his hands to destroy Yang Teng, so that he can obtain these strange beasts.


    It''s just that he hadn''t calculated it, and he would not have thought that Yang Teng and the others, except Mao Yi, are all powerful in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    You know, although his father is the ruler of the Eastern Heaven Region, he has not yet been able to attack the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base.


    His father''s cultivation realm, like King Tianhong, was a strong person who had the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm, but his father''s strength was stronger than King Tianhong.


    But if compared, his father is not as good as the ancestor of the Lei family who was killed by Yang Teng.


    Even his father, the domain master, had to kneel in front of Yang Teng. I really don''t know who gave him such courage, and he actually got the idea of ??Yang Teng''s subordinates of strange beasts. Seeing more and more people around him, this young man became more confident, "Come on, take these people and those strange beasts for me, if they dare to resist, they will all be killed!"

 Chapter 3512: Unlucky Tian Hai

    This scene is so similar to that of the young master who met the Lei family when Yang Teng first arrived in the glory era.


    The same eldest master with a little identity background, fell in love with his good things, and then thought of ways to take it for himself.


    The only difference is that the identity backgrounds of these two young masters are quite different.


    But as far as Yang Teng is concerned, the eldest master of the Lei family is still the eldest master of the domain master, so what''s the difference?


    Before facing the young master of the Lei family, Yang Teng wanted to deal with it in a low-key manner, so he failed to show his strength. As a result, the following series of things directly led to the destruction of the Lei family in Tianhongda District.


    This time, Yang Teng acted in a high-profile manner and left the tenth district of Tianhong without suppressing the realm of cultivation.


    The group surpassed ten strong masters in the realm of the ancient emperor, the eldest young master of the domain master, is he blind, and actually wants to **** his alien beast army.


    Not to mention how Yang Teng would react, just say that these powerful alien beasts were all powerful in the realm of the ancient emperor, and even the rock behemoth, the ancient emperor who had a stable realm.


    Just ask how many big forces in Brilliant Era, who are qualified to **** Yang Teng''s alien army?


    "Master, what to do with this dog!" The wild cow and the strange animal stared at the young master angrily.


    What a shame, a dude wants to be their master too. Is this tired of life?


    "I don''t want to see this stuff again." Yang Teng looked at such a person, feeling sick in his heart.


    The bull monster was about to act, but he didn''t expect the relatively clumsy rock behemoth to react so quickly when he saw the rock behemoth lifted its big foot and stepped on it with a bang.


    If it weren''t for the giant rock beast to collect its power, this continent would be trampled on and exploded.


    Under the soles of the giant rock beasts, there was a huge deep pit, which was stained red with blood.


    The eldest young master of the Domain Lord''s family, as well as the monks who came to help him when he heard the news, all turned into the blood at the bottom of the pit.


    "Let¡¯s go and meet the Lord of the Eastern Sky Territory. He has nothing to do with his son. I want to hear what answer he can give me!"


    Yang Teng is preparing to create his own power. As soon as he is not well known, he needs to do something to build his reputation.


    Secondly, building a power requires a lot of resources. Of course Yang Teng will not let the domain master of the Eastern Heaven Region be spared. I believe he will definitely gain massive gains.


    Yang Teng''s actions stunned countless people around him.


    "No, what''s the origin of this line, he actually killed the son of Lord Domain Master."


    "Sound silence! What is this, haven''t you noticed the horror in this line? Lord Domain Master is probably dangerous this time."


    Although most people can''t tell the identity of Yang Teng and his ancient emperor, the coercion that Yang Teng and the others released can remind experienced monks more.


    At the highest point of the eastern sky, a continent dotted in the void, like a shining pearl.


    This is the continent where the master of the Eastern Heaven Capital, the master of the Eastern Heaven Territory, lives.


    The defense of this continent is definitely the strongest in the entire Eastern Heaven Region. Anyone who wants to enter this continent will have to go through extensive investigations and finally determine that there is no problem. Only after obtaining the consent of the domain master can enter this continent. Piece of land.


    However, on this day, Dongtian had a group of uninvited guests.


    The Great Emperor Meishan broke the defense of Dongtian Capital without any obstacles.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the formation method, but his years of experience made Yang Teng see that Emperor Meishan''s accomplishments in the formation method were absolutely top-level.


    Yang Teng also has many strong men who are good at formations, such as Wu Tian and the wise man, as well as the second God of War who concentrates on researching the formations, and Emperor Tianhuang is also a super strong who is good at formations.


    Yang Teng felt that Emperor Meishan''s research on formations was not weaker than these people.


    After breaking the formation of Dongtiandu, Emperor Meishan said: "In fact, with the strength of the master, there is no need to break it normally at this level, and it may be more effective to smash it directly."


    The effect mentioned by Emperor Meishan is better, referring to the effect of Liwei.


    "It''s not necessary. Maybe someday Eastern Heaven will be our turf. It is completely destroyed now. In the future, you will have to spend time and energy to build it, and you can''t make it to yourself."


    Since Yang Teng decided to build his power in the Wufang Tianyu, he thought of annexing the entire Wufang Tianyu from the beginning.


    There are other voices in his own territory, so what''s the matter?


    The Great Emperor Meishan was stunned, and immediately understood the master''s plan for the future. At least the Wufang Tianyu must be included in the sphere of influence.


    In fact, this is nothing, relying on their current strength, as long as they don''t oppose the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, which universe can withstand their impact.


    Eastern Heaven is just an area under Wufang Heaven.


    The domain master of the Eastern Tianyu is cultivating, this is his daily compulsory course.


    Being able to grow to the current position and possess such great rights, the domain master deeply realizes that he must always maintain a mentality of working hard, otherwise he will soon be replaced by others.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the Lei Family in Tianhong Grand District. According to rumors, the Lei Family''s ancestors are very likely to succeed in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This puts him under tremendous pressure.


    Regardless of the fact that the Celestial Region belongs to the Eastern Celestial Region, the Lei Family cannot be compared with some of the major forces in the Eastern Celestial Region.


    But if the ancestors of the Lei family were promoted to the strongest ancient emperor, then everything would change.


    An ancient emperor is a super power himself!


    If the Lei family''s heart is unruly, it will be difficult for him as a domain master.


    Just thinking about it, someone suddenly came to report in a hurry, "Lord of the domain, the big thing is not good!"


    The host''s face sank, what is a bad event, am I not good?


    "Master Qi, Dongtiandu''s overall defense has been completely broken, and the core area including the domain master''s mansion has been completely exposed."


    "What!" The domain master was sluggish on the spot if he was struck by lightning.


    What''s happening here!


    How strong Dongtiandu''s defenses are, he, the domain master, knows best, but it must be incomparable to the core area of ??the Wufang Tianyu.


    But it would be impossible to break the defenses of the Eastern Heaven Region so silently, even a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor would require a lot of means.


    "Could it be that an ancient emperor with a stable realm has taken action against Dongtian?"


    The host of the domain was puzzled, "Why is this? This king has been low-key for many years and has never provoke a powerhouse of this level."


    Moreover, he does not have the qualifications to provoke the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    There was no time for him to think, a dull voice was agitated in the sky above Dongtian.


    "Where is the domain master of the Eastern Heaven Territory, come out quickly to visit my master!" This was the sound of the giant rock beast.


    All the cultivators in the entire Dongtian Capital heard this sound, and then they all looked in the direction of the sound source.


    "What happened? Someone asked Lord Domain Lord to go out and see you!"


    "What is the Lord of the Domain? The Brilliant Era has too many powerhouses stronger than him."


    "That being said, if those strong dragons see their heads but don''t see the end, how can there be super strong ones coming to the Eastern Heaven Territory."


    The monks talked a lot, but no one dared to step into the void to see what happened.


    No one is afraid of death, and even the domain masters of the Eastern Heaven Region don''t take it seriously. They are nothing and they are not worth doing.


    Some big forces and super powers in Dongtian Capital responded at this moment.


    Some are watching the void, wanting to see what level of power this is coming to the Eastern Heaven.


    If it is possible, get in touch with the powerhouse of this level, the future is limitless!


    Of course, this opportunity is almost non-existent, but as long as there is a slight illusion, you have to try it.


    There are also some strong people who are very worried, the voice in the void is angry, I am afraid it is not a good thing.


    Hearing this voice, Lord Domain Master knew that he had to come forward, otherwise the powerhouse who was driving to the Eastern Heaven Capital would destroy the Eastern Capital in a rage, and who would be the master for him.


    Even if someone makes the decision for him, what''s the point?


    The Lord of the Domain jumped into the void and soon saw Yang Teng and his party above the continent where the Domain Lord''s mansion was located.


    His performance was more stable than that of King Tianhong, not to the point of humbly, but respectfully saluting Yang Teng.


    "Tian Hai, the lord of the Eastern Sky Territory, has seen all the seniors."


    He didn''t dare to despise Yang Teng and his party, not to mention that this line of strange beasts were mostly strange beasts, but they were also strange beasts in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Huh! Are you the domain master of the Eastern Sky Territory?" Mao also took the initiative to behave and scolded Tian Hai.


    Tian Hai frowned and said to his heart that this was too arrogant. The monk who was speaking was just a quasi emperor, so why did he talk to the domain master like this.


    He did not dare to be too obvious.


    "I am Tian Hai, the domain master of the Eastern Heaven Region." Tian Hai returned.


    "Tian Hai, you are very good. You have cultivated a good son. You dare to rush into my master''s army of alien animals." Mao Yi shouted angrily: "Go ahead, how do you explain this."


    Tian Hai was shocked, his son offended these powerful men?


    This is too ridiculous, his son has no vision, it is impossible to see the strength of these powerful men.


    Actually want to occupy this strong man''s army of alien beasts?


    Impossible, let alone his son, he is the son of the King of the Five Heavens, dare to think so?


    "This strong man, is there any misunderstanding?" Tian Hai explained: "I only have one son, he is relatively stable in nature, and he is not in the Eastern Heaven Territory, or even in the Wufang Heaven Territory."


    "Tian Hai, are you looking for death!" Mao Yi was furious, "My master will still slander you for nothing!"


    Yang Teng waved his hand to stop Mao Yi.


    Then with a big wave of his hand, a picture appeared in front of Tian Hai, "You said that your son is not in the Eastern Tianyu, who is this person."


    The scene deduced by Xuanji is very fortunate, and even a subtle expression of the young master is fully displayed.


    Seeing this person in the picture, Tian Hai''s face was pale.


    Is it his son? Yes or no!

 Chapter 3513: There is a reason for being unreasonable

    "Well, is this person your son!" Yang Teng''s voice was angry, "Don''t say, there are still people in Dongtiandu who dare to pretend to be you, the son of the domain master."


    Tian Hai looked helpless, and that''s why you can''t tell.


    "This senior, calm down." Tian Hai quickly replied, "Wang Hong is indeed my son."


    what''s the situation?


    The son of the lord of the Eastern Heaven Territory is called Wang Hong?


    "Years ago, I had a relationship with Wang Hong''s father. In a battle, his father died to protect me."


    Tian Hai said: "Since then, I have regarded Wang Hong as my own, and he has become my son."


    "Anyway, it was my father''s helplessness that angered the seniors." Tian Hai knew that the attitude of admitting mistakes must be sincere in order to win the front line of life.


    "Tian Hai is willing to accept all punishments."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. It turned out that there was still such an inside story. If he said that, Tian Hai would not be a godly son. After all, he was the son of an old friend who died for him. There were some problems in his discipline. It was not Tian Hai''s original intention. .


    Just as Yang Teng was about to speak, a person suddenly flew up from the Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    Is a woman.


    The woman flew to Tian Hai angrily, "Master Domain, you have to be the master for Hong''er!"


    "Hong''er''s father died on the battlefield in order to protect you, leaving our orphans and widows to survive. Hong''er''s father is in the spirit of heaven, and he doesn''t want Hong''er to end up like this."


    As he said, the woman wailed and cursed, "What is Hong''er''s mistake, and he ended up in a dead end! There is no reason in this world!"


    "Lord of the field, you are the lord of the eastern sky, Hong''er, who died in the eastern capital. What kind of attitude is your domain lord, do you want to ignore it and pretend not to see it?" This woman has a very bad attitude, "you This domain is mainly not for me, a womanly family, so I will find a place where I can be the master. I don''t believe it. The glorious era is so big that there is no place for us orphans and widows.


    "


    Yang Teng understood that this woman should be Wang Hong''s mother.


    The reason why Wang Hong has such an end is directly related to his mother''s connivance.


    They all say try not to reason with a woman, but this woman really doesn''t say anything.


    It came up with a slap, Yang Teng shook his head straight at hearing, he even felt a little sympathetic to Tian Hai, the domain owner was a little bit aggrieved.


    Tian Hai looked embarrassed and helpless, "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. The cause of this matter has not been found out. Please go back and wait for the result. I will tell you as soon as there is a result."


    "Does this still need to be checked? Hong''er was killed on your site and there is no bones left! What do you do for the domain owner to eat!" The woman arrogantly shouted: "If you can''t avenge Hong''er , Then you should not be the domain owner!"


    "Hong''er his father, for you to be able to give your life, how do you treat his descendants!"


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng couldn''t listen anymore, "If you want to play, get back to your domain master''s mansion, shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    "What are you, dare to talk to my old lady like this!" The woman immediately pointed the finger at Yang Teng.


    "Believe it or not, my mother gave an order to call the ancient emperor to destroy you!"


    Tian Hai''s expression changed suddenly. It didn''t matter how this woman and how he slapped him, at most he was annoyed by Yang Teng, but if he really slapped Yang Teng, then this woman''s good days would come to an end.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense." Tian Hai hurriedly stopped the woman. "Wang Hong offended this strong man. Wang Hong asked for all this!"


    "What, you are the murderer who murdered my son?" Not to mention it''s okay, when I heard that Yang Teng was the murderer of Wang Hong, the woman got even more energetic.


    "You killed my son, I killed you all!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the already impatient lion wailed, protruding his big paw and patted it fiercely.


    The target of the lion is this woman.


    Tian Hai was so scared that he was about to rescue him. However, Tian Hai was spotted by bulls and animals. Tian Hai believed that as long as he had a little action, he would be greeted by destruction.


    The big claws of the male lion fell, and the woman was not afraid. She saw a flash of light on her body, and a sword appeared on top of her head and met the claws of the lion.


    The lion sneered, "Is this your confidence? A sword used by the ancient emperor can make you do whatever you want and become an arrogant shrew?"


    The big paw didn''t stop, but directly shot on the sword.


    The lion failed to smash the sword with a paw, but it also shook the sword flying.


    "Who is going to kill Yan''er!" behind this woman, a vague figure flashed out.


    This is an old body, but this body contains powerful energy, which makes people palpitate.


    "Grandpa, these people have killed Hong''er, and they still have to attack me. Grandpa, you have to vent my anger!" The woman saw the rescuer and immediately asked for help from the fuzzy figure.


    "Bold!" The fuzzy figure shouted angrily: "Do you know what disaster your actions will bring to you!"


    Now that someone was standing up for this woman, Yang Teng also stood up, "The truth is Wang Hong..."


    Yang Teng hadn''t finished speaking yet, the vague figure interrupted Yang Teng impatiently, "I don''t care what the truth is, I only know that the glorious era emphasizes respect for the strong!"


    "Those of you who do not know how to live or die, dare to do something to the descendants of the old man, then you will not want to live!"


    "The old man orders you to come to Wufang Tianyu Huo Family immediately. The old man will look at your attitude of confession, otherwise the old man will destroy all of your family!


    Yang Teng is not a good temper. He originally wanted to talk about the cause, but he didn''t even listen to this old thing.


    Yang Teng was ignited angrily, and ordered the lion, "Kill him! A avatar of divine consciousness dared to be so arrogant in front of the deity, I don''t want to see this old thing again!"


    "Puff!" The lion slapped a paw, and the old man''s avatar was beaten to pieces.


    Tian Hai was stunned. He really would not have thought that in Wufang Tianyu, there would be people who would dare to oppose Huo''s family!


    The woman named Yan''er was also terrified at this time.


    His face was pale, and he kept saying, "Don''t come over, I am from the Huo family. If you dare to move me, the Huo family will not spare you."


    The male lion didn''t care about the Huo family or the Shui family. With one paw down, he solved this arrogant and domineering woman.


    Tian Hai''s face was pale, "This senior, your behavior is too impulsive, she is really a member of the Huo family, and the avatar of the gods that appeared just now should be Huo Dongyun, the elder of the Huo family!"


    "Is the Huo Family very powerful?" Yang Teng looked at Mao Yi and Emperor Meishan.


    To be able to scare Tian Hai, the lord of the Eastern Heaven Region, into this, the Huo Family must be very strong.


    But Yang Teng needs a most objective evaluation.


    "Very strong!" Mao also nodded: "The Huo Family is known as the most mysterious family in the Wufang Tianyu. According to legend, the Huo Family has been a great power in the Wufang Tianyu since the beginning of the division of the Wufang Tianyu."


    "Up to now, the Huo family can no longer be viewed with superficial strength. The Huo family''s hidden power is stronger."


    "Some people also say that the Huo Family has already expanded its sphere of influence to other horizons, and is no longer limited to the five-party horizon."


    Emperor Meishan knows more in detail, "The Huo family has several powerful ancestors, and they haven''t appeared in the world for many years."


    "But everyone in the world knows that they have not fallen, but are attacking the peak realm of the ancient emperor."


    "As for whether the Huo family has the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, there are different opinions, and there is no accurate statement."


    Not to mention whether the Huo family has an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, but there are such rumors, it is definitely not groundless.


    At the same time, it proved the strength of the Huo family.


    "The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm?" Yang Teng sneered for a while: "So what, can''t you run if you can''t beat it!"


    "Even if the Huo family really has this level of power, we don''t need to be afraid. The big deal is that we will leave Wufang Tianyu, and then change to another Tianyu to start a business."


    "The Huo family is based in Wufang Tianyu. They can''t leave, but we can go anywhere at any time. What are you worried about."


    Yang Teng''s optimistic attitude gave Emperor Meishan a lot of relief.


    Brilliant Era has more than 100,000 horizons, you can''t go to any horizon, there is no need to fight to the end with the Huo Family.


    Tian Hai''s expression became even more ugly. As soon as these people left, the Huo Family would definitely spread anger on him.


    "This senior, it''s really not that I don''t want to discipline Wang Hong. You have seen the situation. Although he is stigmatizing me everywhere, I am not qualified to discipline him." Tian Hai first shirk his responsibility.


    Yang Teng understands Tian Hai, and Tian Hai feels guilty because of Wang Hong''s father.


    Then with Wang Hong''s mother''s identity and background, and Wang Hong''s mother''s strength and unreasonableness, Tian Hai can only let it go.


    Yang Teng originally wanted to teach Tian Hai severely, at least he had to emptied the wealth of the domain master''s mansion.


    Looking at it now, Tian Hai is also quite pitiful regarding Wang Hong''s affairs.


    "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you shouldn''t participate indiscriminately, lest the Huo family anger you."


    "Thank you, senior, for your understanding." Tian Hai frowned. "Alas! It''s not that the younger generation is pessimistic, nor is it incompetent, but the Huo family is strong and used to it. They will definitely not spare me."


    Yang Teng also said there was no way.


    "Senior, how confident are you in fighting the Huo family?" Tian Hai asked tentatively.


    Then he explained quickly: "I really can''t do anything. I can only pin my hopes on the victory of the predecessors over the Huo family, otherwise my life will be lost and my Nine races will be destroyed by the Huo family."


    "The Huo Family is so unreasonable?" After Yang Teng said this, he also felt that the Huo Family was really unreasonable. Look at that Yan''er and the clone of the old man''s consciousness. Are they reasonable people?


    "The only way the junior can think of now is to fight to the death and join the senior. If the senior defeats the Huo family, the junior and the clansmen can continue to live." Tian Hai looked at Yang Teng expectantly, "Please give the junior one one. Opportunity, let the younger generation lead the tribe to do things for the older generation."

 Chapter 3514: Plan ahead

    Seeing Tian Hai''s helpless and expectant gaze, Yang Teng also felt sad for the lord of the domain.


    The domain master of the dignified Eastern Heaven Territory, on his own territory, would actually be so aggrieved.


    There is no doubt that with the strength of the Huo family, if Tian Hai does not take refuge under Yang Teng, then Tian Hai is very likely to be angered by the Huo family, and even the Huo family will not act on Yang Teng first, but will destroy the domain owner Tian Hai first. .


    "You are also implicated in this matter. The deity will not anger you, and of course you don''t want to see you being threatened by the Huo family." Yang Teng said, "Since you are willing to put the bet on the deity, the deity will give you This opportunity."


    Hearing this, Tian Hai was overjoyed and knelt in front of Yang Teng cleanly, "Tian Hai worships his master."


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s happiness, he settled the relationship first, and then he could hug this thigh tightly. Tian Hai was not stupid, he was absolutely shrewd to be able to sit in the position of the Eastern Heaven Territory Lord.


    Not to mention anything else, except for Mao Yi, all the entourages around him are strong in the realm of ancient emperors, and there are two ancient emperors with a stable realm.


    Just imagine, what kind of identity background can be qualified to have such a powerful team of followers!


    Tian Hai is very sure that unless the Huo Family really possesses the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is absolutely impossible to fight against this strong man.


    But then again, just like the strong man said, can''t beat and run.


    If it doesn''t work, you can go to another heaven and start from scratch.


    Tian Hai dare to have such an idea, he just wants to bet on Yang Teng''s potential and strength.


    Needless to say the strength on the bright side, if you don''t have the heaven of the ancient emperor at the peak realm, it will be swept away by this one.


    But Tian Hai valued Yang Teng''s potential even more. It was only when the ancient emperor had just advanced, Yang Teng had such incredible strength and such a powerful team of followers.


    If the future master raises the cultivation realm to the peak realm, then there are still a few people in the glorious era who are qualified to compete with the master.


    Moreover, if the master can possess such a powerful force, the background behind the master must be very scary.


    Tian Hai firmly believes that the power behind Yang Teng is definitely a great power that can be counted in the Glorious Era.


    So what is the Huo family?


    Combining these, Tian Hai believes that relying on Yang Teng is definitely the best choice, and now is the best time.


    What he thought was all right, except that Yang Teng did have great forces behind him, such as the era of the heavens and the world.


    But unlike Tian Hai thought, the heavens and worlds behind Yang Teng are too weak, and so far there is only Yang Teng, the ancient emperor strong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if Tian Hai brings a team of elites into the heavens and the world, it will bring immeasurable disasters to the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng accepted Tian Hai, not out of compassion.


    Since he wants to develop in the Wufang Tianyu, he will inevitably expand to the surrounding area and constantly expand his own territory.


    Then the five universes of Wufang Tianyu must be brought under his own hands, so that he has no worries. With Wufang Tianyu as a base, he will start everything in the glorious era, and finally he can fight against the strong man who entered the thunder sea of ??the heavens. .


    Relying on his own ability alone, it is completely impossible. Although Yang Teng has not ascertained the identity of the old man, he is sure that the identity of the old man is definitely not simple.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to steadily create his own power step by step, and he does not want to stay in the glory era to develop.


    He just wanted to contend with that strong man and finally solve the hidden dangers of the heavens and the world.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to quickly annex and continuously expand one''s territory and influence.


    One is willing to take refuge, the other is willing to accept, the two hit it off.


    "Master, the strength of the Huo Family is very strong, you must not wait to take it lightly." Tian Hai placed himself in the position of a subordinate, and had already begun to think about Yang Teng.


    He took refuge in Yang Teng, just wanting to hug Yang Teng''s thick leg, get through the current difficulties, and even create a better future.


    So he even hopes that Yang Teng can be stronger.


    "Tell me what you know about the Huo family, let''s refer to each other." Yang Teng said to Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai.


    Mao couldn''t count on it. He knew too little about such high-level news. "Senior, let me first talk about what I know. If it''s not comprehensive enough, please add it again." Although Tian Hai does not recognize Emperor Meishan, his solid state of cultivation has allowed Tian Hai to correct his mentality. I put it very low


    s position.


    Emperor Meishan nodded slightly, "The old man, Emperor Meishan, will work together under the master''s command in the future, so take care."


    Tian Hai''s body was shaken, he really didn''t expect this to be Emperor Meishan.


    Regardless of the fact that Emperor Meishan''s cultivation level is not high, he does not belong to the top-level powerhouse of the Glorious Era, but this one is not small.


    Many monks who have never seen the Great Emperor Meishan, do not know this strong man, have heard of this name.


    The Great Emperor Meishan had a very wide communication, and he was very familiar with many powerful people in the glorious era.


    Sometimes if you encounter an unsolvable problem, if you can get to the head of Emperor Meishan, as long as Emperor Meishan agrees to help solve it, basically nothing will happen.


    So this person''s reputation is still very good in the glory era.


    "Disrespect, disrespect!" Tian Hai bowed his hands and said, "The junior is disrespectful."


    He really did not expect that Emperor Meishan would also become a subordinate of the master.


    Everyone knows that Emperor Meishan has a more easy-going temperament, and he once held a big power, but Emperor Meishan did not like to control power, so in the end he still liked to be alone.


    I have never heard of which great power Meishan the Great has joined.


    But now, Emperor Meishan has taken refuge in Yang Teng''s command.


    Tian Hai''s recognition of Yang Teng has increased a lot, and Emperor Meishan can take refuge in his master. What''s wrong with him.


    "According to the news that I know, it is very possible that the Huo family has an ancient emperor of the pinnacle level." Tian Hai said astonishing news.


    Before, Emperor Meishan also said it was a rumor that several ancestors of the Huo family were attacking the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    And what Tian Hai said was even more alarming. The Huo family is very likely to have an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    "Leave the Wufang Tianyu immediately!" Emperor Meishan made a decisive decision, "Master, our current strength, there is no way to fight against an ancient emperor at the peak realm. Leaving the Wufang Tianyu as soon as possible is the most correct choice."


    Their experience in the Asura battlefield is already very clear, Yang Teng does not have the qualifications to fight the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    At the beginning, when Yang Teng was in the Shura battlefield, when he was contending with the weapon spirit, the weapon spirit used the damaged weapon power in the Shura battlefield to raise his own strength to the peak level of the ancient emperor, and Yang Teng defeated the weapon spirit with a strategy.


    The battle was extremely dangerous, destroying Yang Teng''s purple gold armor, and the purple gold gourd was almost completely destroyed.


    That was just an artifact that used external forces to improve the realm of cultivation.


    If facing the real peak realm ancient emperor, what would Yang Teng fight against?


    Not to mention the two ancient emperors of the stable realm, Meishan Great Emperor and Rock Giant Beast. Although their cultivation realm is high, their strength is not as good as Yang Teng.


    What Meishan the Great said is not unreasonable, and it is not suitable to fight against such a level of power.


    But Yang Teng was not reconciled. He had already said that he wanted to create his own power in Wufang Tianyu, so he just gave up halfway.


    Didn''t even start yet, just died?


    Yang Teng couldn''t swallow this breath, he racked his brains to think.


    "Although the rumors are rumors, they also have a certain reference significance. They are definitely not groundless." The Emperor Meishan kindly reminded Yang Teng, "Master, now is definitely not the time to head-on."


    "It''s the same as throwing a punch. We retracted our fists not to fear the opponent, but to accumulate greater strength and strive to kill the opponent next time."


    "Don''t worry!" Yang Teng said: "It''s very simple as soon as we leave, but Tian Hai has to abandon everything we have, otherwise he will be retaliated by the Huo family."


    Tian Hai was touched, and the master was still thinking about him!


    "In this way, we will not move! We are waiting for the Huo Family''s response in the Eastern Sky Territory." Yang Teng said, "Look at the Huo Family''s reaction before making a decision."


    "Of course, Tian Hai, you also have to be prepared. If we find that the situation is not good, we will leave the Eastern Sky Territory immediately and discard everything that exists, so you must be mentally prepared in advance."


    Yang Teng urged Tian Hai, "Don''t make any changes, especially the actions of packing up your belongings. Once it spreads out, it will cause the Huo family''s attention."


    Tian Hai is under a lot of pressure. Not only must he be prepared to leave the Eastern Sky Territory at any time, he must not divulge the news, but also take care of the family as much as possible.


    Don''t expect the Huo Family to be reasonable. In the Huo Family''s anger, Tian Hai will suffer even if Tian Hai runs away.


    So these are all things Tian Hai needs to consider.


    "In addition, secretly send someone to stare at the Huo family''s every move. Any disturbance in the Huo family must be grasped immediately, and it is best to inquire into the situation inside the Huo family."


    "This is difficult!" Tian Hai said helplessly, "In fact, I have also trained many people secretly over the years and let them sneak into Huo''s house in various ways."


    "It''s just that these people''s status is not high, they can only detect some insignificant news."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the Huo family takes action, we can know one step in advance, which gives us a certain reaction time."


    Yang Teng said, "Even if we can''t beat the Huo family, we can still run."


    "It''s not that there is only a five-party universe, and the glorious era is so big, isn''t there still a place for us."


    "Moreover, even if there is nowhere to settle in the glorious era, isn''t there another era." Yang Teng was very optimistic, and smiled: "It really can''t, I will take you to other eras, and you can still make a career."


    Emperor Meishan''s heart trembled. This was the second time he heard such words. Does the master really come from another era?

 Chapter 3515: The possibility of a snake swallowing a whale

    Everything is nonsense, Yang Teng is the one who has the final word.


    All the subordinates looked at Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng''s final decision.


    "For the time being, let''s stay in the East Horizon for a few days to see how the Huo Family reacts." Yang Teng said, "If the Huo Family reacts fiercely, we must also take out the attitude of destroying the East Horizon. Come with your own attitude!"


    "A small area of ??the Huo family is nothing. If we want to gain a foothold in the Wufang Tianyu, we must face the threat of the Huo family!"


    "Even if we go to other heavens, we will face threats from other big forces."


    Yang Teng looked at his subordinates, "Which universe doesn''t have its own strong power? We can''t just retreat when we encounter difficulties." "Rising to the difficulties and conquering difficulties, this is my Yang Teng character. So you guys in the future To follow me, one must bear in mind that one must never shrink back when encountering difficulties. When encountering difficulties, think about how to avoid them. This is not my Yang Teng character.


    ! "


    Yang Teng wanted to remind these subordinates that when they encountered difficulties, they should think about how to overcome them, not avoid them.


    "What is the mere Huo family? If we don''t have the determination to face a powerful enemy like the Huo family, how should we face other big forces in the future?"


    I can¡¯t run away every time.


    If escaping becomes a habit, then no matter what enemy you encounter, you will not dare to fight head-on. The first thing you think about is how to escape.


    He didn''t want his subordinates to become such people, he felt that their subordinates would not degenerate to such a degree.


    That''s why he said these things to his subordinates so much.


    "Of course, if the Huo family is strong and they have a powerful peak realm, the ancient emperor, we will definitely not risk competing against it." Yang Teng said clearly.


    This also gives the subordinates a bottom line and knows how they should respond.


    Surprisingly, Huo had no response.


    Yang Teng beheaded the Huo family''s daughter and killed the avatar of the strong Huo family. It stands to reason that the Huo family will retaliate aggressively.


    However, two days later, Huo Jia was unmoved.


    Yang Teng felt that this situation was very abnormal, "What does the Huo family mean? Looking at the posture shown by the strong man''s divine consciousness clone, there is a situation that will not stop without destroying the entire Eastern Heaven Region."


    "Why is there no more movement now?" Yang Teng didn''t understand. It was the strong man of the Huo family who had changed the evil and returned to justice, or the strong man of the Huo family had discovered the conscience and realized that what they did was absurd. Did this happen?


    This is obviously impossible. The Huo Family has not been tough for a day or two, unless the Huo Family is really scared, will the Huo Family be honest.


    Therefore, Yang Teng believes that there must be hidden secrets behind this.


    "Add more personnel to investigate the news about the Huo family!" Yang Teng called Tian Hai and told Tian Hai what to do.


    Tian Hai acted immediately, dispatched all the power of the Domain Lord Mansion, and did everything possible to fully understand the situation of the Huo family.


    What do you say?


    The potential of a person is endless, as long as the person is pushed to the limit, everything can be done.


    Yang Teng gave Tian Hai an order, and Tian Hai felt the pressure. Of course, he would not resist the pressure alone, but assigned the pressure to his subordinates.


    These subordinates had no targets for assignment, so they had to act according to Tian Hai''s requirements.


    As a result, under tremendous pressure, the potential of how many people was tapped, bursting out of unimaginable strength.


    Soon, news about the Huo family came out.


    "The Huo family is in turmoil, and several elders are fighting for power. A little carelessness will lead to the destruction of this mysterious family?"


    When he got this news, Tian Hai was stunned. Superpowers like Huo¡¯s family have a very normal fight for power. It can be said that for each position, many people will do their best. In the end, only the strongest people will end the chaotic situation and form a true unity. grid


    Bureau.


    Even if Tian Hai had not personally seen the internal turmoil of the Huo Family, many legends about the Huo Family were well known, and these legends could not be all fake.


    But this time, Tian Hai couldn''t see through. The elders of the Huo family were fighting for power. Is this necessary?


    Of course, Tian Hai didn''t know the internal situation of the Huo family, and he didn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    He just felt that the turmoil in the Huo Family was abnormal, and there must be an ulterior secret behind it.


    Tian Hai immediately said his own judgments. He didn''t ask whether these judgments were useful, as long as they could be recognized by the master and give him a certain appreciation, that was enough.


    This shows that he still has a certain value in front of his master Yang Teng and is worthy of his master''s continued use.


    A subordinate, especially a subordinate like Tian Hai, is most afraid of losing the trust of the owner.


    He wants to live a good life, the only way is to hold Yang Teng''s thigh tightly.


    Therefore, Tian Hai hopes that Yang Teng can gain a firm foothold and achieve great success more than anyone.


    Yang Teng paused, Tian Hai also made sense, but now the situation is not clear enough, and he can only watch the civil strife in Huo''s family.


    Moreover, with the current strength, he is not qualified to participate in the turmoil of the Huo Family.


    Once forcibly intervened, maybe because of his intervention, the Huo family would unite and become a monolithic one, becoming more difficult to deal with.


    "Then let them fight. If our people can play a role, let them provoke it. The more chaotic the Huo family, the better for us."


    Don''t underestimate the role of small people, sometimes small people can be big things.


    Yang Teng gave full play to the role of his subordinates and put everyone''s abilities to the right place.


    Tian Hai was already very clear about the master''s attitude. Although Yang Teng did not emphasize that the Huo family must be destroyed, nothing he did was to surrender to the Huo family.


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng never thought about running away, never thought about losing their subordinates, and never thought about whether he could handle the powerful Huo family.


    Tian Hai admires Yang Teng. This is a strong man with personality and charm. Following such a master, the future is definitely great.


    "Master, the subordinates have arranged for someone to do it, and I believe there will be results soon." Tian Hai asked Yang Teng for help in time. He is not incompetent, and some things have already been thought of.


    Yang Teng said calmly: "You did a great job!"


    When he needs encouragement, Yang Teng will also show his attitude to let his subordinates feel the care and appreciation of his master.


    A simple sentence can make Tian Hai very excited. He knows that what he has done is not in vain, and the master sees it in his heart, and he is worth it.


    The Huo family''s civil strife brought not only the attention of Eastern Cosmos, but also the five Cosmos of Wufang Cosmos, all of which were paying close attention.


    "You know, the Huo family civil strife has become out of control!"


    "Why don''t I know? I also know that Huo''s family has now become five branches, each of which is very powerful, and these five branches are competing for the right of the main branch."


    "The chaotic situation is caused by the strength of the five branches, but in the end none of the branches is strong enough to suppress the other four branches."


    "This has led to all five branches wanting to become the main branch."


    The situation of the Huo family has been thoroughly analyzed by many people.


    After all, it is nothing more than the strength of the five branches of the Huo family. It is for this reason that none of the five branches has an absolutely powerful branch, which leads to the explosion of contradictions accumulated for a long time, and finally the five branches are mutually exclusive Give in.


    Yang Teng also learned that the fundamental reason why the Huo family has such a situation is that there is not a strong strong man in charge.


    For example, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, a strong man of this level absolutely has the right to speak, his words are the purpose of the law, no one dares to violate.


    However, what the Huo family lacks is such a level of power. The five branches all have the ancient emperor with a solid state, and the top strengths of their branches are not weak.


    That''s why this contradiction arises.


    If the Huo family had an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it would be easy to say, no one would dare to mess around in front of this strong, which branch is the main branch, isn''t this strong one word.


    "You must all know the cause of the Huo family''s civil strife, right." Yang Teng called his subordinates together.


    "The Huo family didn''t have the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. This is what happened, so this is an opportunity!"


    Yang Teng stared at his subordinates with piercing eyes.


    "Master, if you have any decision, just give it an order. We are not very good at thinking. Let''s fight more directly." The bull and the alien beast didn''t feel ashamed, as if it was a good thing to think that he was not good at thinking.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You guys don''t talk."


    After discussing matters, it was not the turn of the members of the alien army to speak.


    It mainly depends on the attitude of Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai.


    "You can fight the Huo family!" The attitude of Emperor Meishan was very clear. "However, we still need to develop a detailed battle plan."


    "We can''t challenge the five branches of the Huo family at the same time. The best strategy is to divide the five branches of the Huo family and defeat them one by one."


    Tian Hai also offered suggestions, "It depends on the attitude and strategy of the master."


    "If the master wants to monopolize the benefits of the Huo family''s fall, then we must act quickly now, and we cannot wait for other big forces to react before considering these things."


    "But the subordinates have a suggestion. We can unite with other big forces, and after discussion, we can jointly fight against the Huo family."


    "The advantage of this is that we can cut the roots and ensure that no one will avenge the Huo family in the future."


    "In addition, our strength is not enough to fight against the five branches of the Huo Family at the same time."


    Yang Teng nodded his head again and again, whether it was Emperor Meishan or Tian Hai, they were all usable people. Yang Teng has decided that in the future, he can consider appropriate delegation of power so that Emperor Meishan and Tianhai will assume more rights.

 Chapter 3516: Go to war

    Before the reliable news came back, Yang Teng could only discuss with Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai to determine a general course of action and set the goal of this action.


    For example, to what extent to stop.


    It is unrealistic to completely destroy the Huo Family. Even if the Huo Family does not have the ancient emperor of the peak realm, Yang Teng''s current strength is not enough to destroy the Huo Family.


    Moreover, the five major forces in the world are all staring at it, how can they tolerate Yang Teng eating alone.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s plan was to eliminate the three-bedroom branch of the Huo family.


    After achieving this goal, if there is still a chance, then take advantage of it, such as chasing after the victory, and then destroying other branches.


    The reason why Huo''s Sanfang was selected as the target of the attack was simple. The Yan''er killed by Yang Teng was from Huo''s Sanfang.


    The third room of the Huo family is a hidden danger after all, so it must be cleaned up.


    Then it is waiting for the updated news.


    Tian Hai has been operating in Dongtianyu for many years, and the effect is still very obvious.


    Yang Teng didn''t let Yang Teng wait, and the latest news came back one after another.


    "Master, the Huo family''s Dafang line and the Erfang line are the main conflicting parties of this internal conflict." Tian Hai made a comprehensive summary and analysis based on the news from his subordinates.


    It is impossible to report all the news to Yang Teng and make the necessary summaries in order to deal with every detail faster.


    "The Patriarch of the Huo family''s Dafang family line serves as the chief elder in the Huo family."


    "The Patriarch of the Second Chamber and One Line is the third elder."


    Tian Hai introduced the situation of the Huo family to Yang Teng, and Yang Teng understood the cause of the Huo family''s internal strife.


    The most direct reason is that the current Patriarch of the Huo family has not appeared in front of the tribe for many years, and the affairs of the family are basically controlled by a few elders.


    But the elder elder likes arbitrariness, and he often handles things according to his own preferences and does not listen to other elders'' opinions.


    If he is the Patriarch, this is fine, but he is the Great Elder and not the Patriarch, so other elders are very dissatisfied with the arbitrariness of the Great Elder, especially the Third Elder.


    These two elders have always had grievances, and the contradiction between them has been around for a long time. It is said that when they were still young, they both fell in love with a distinguished female monk in Wufang Tianyu.


    The two were jealous and refused to give in to each other, and the result was a big fight, which triggered a war that alarmed the five heavens.


    It''s funny to say, in the end none of them was able to embrace the beauty, but because of this, they forged a deep hatred.


    From then on, the two of them did everything they did, and they had to differentiate themselves.


    Over the years, both of these two have achieved very high accomplishments. One of them became the head of the family and became the elder of the family.


    The other was also unwilling to show weakness, and also took charge of the second room of the Huo family and served as the third elder of the Huo family.


    On weekdays, the Patriarch suppresses them, and even if there is a conflict between the two, they will not tolerate it, at least not to the extent of infighting.


    Now, the Huo Family Patriarch has not appeared for a long time.


    The great elder''s power is getting bigger and bigger, and he basically won''t listen to any opinions.


    His arbitrariness not only caused dissatisfaction with the three elders, but other elders were also very dissatisfied with the behavior of the elders.


    So this infighting is actually a matter of time, it is nothing more than the lack of a tipping point.


    It was nothing more than a trivial matter to detonate the two elders to completely turn their faces. The disciples of the two branches had conflicts. As a result, the elders failed to enforce the law impartially, and the results of the treatment were obviously biased towards the disciples of the same line.


    The three elders took the opportunity to attack, and joined the other three elders to severely criticize the behavior of the elder.


    The three elders clearly demanded that the great elders must surrender most of their powers and make sure that the five elders of the Huo family have equal rights, and that each elder has a corresponding right to speak.


    Is this request excessive?


    If according to the previous assignment of the Patriarch, in fact, the power controlled by the five elders should be the same, but their respective focuses are different.


    However, over the years, the great elder gradually took power into his own hands.


    This caused strong dissatisfaction among other elders.


    That''s why the three elders seized the opportunity and gave the great elder a sudden.


    The requirements of the three elders are very simple. The division of power returns to the time when the patriarch is assigned. If the elder is unwilling to hand over the power, then the elder shall be deposed!


    This request is fatal.


    Let alone whether the Great Elder is greedy for power, just because he has been fighting with the Three Elders for so many years, he is not allowed to bow his head in front of the Three Elders!


    The great elder directly told the three elders that this is impossible!


    As long as he is still alive, he will never give up the power in his hands. He is the elder of the Huo family and is qualified to handle everything on behalf of the Patriarch.


    The Grand Elder also told the Three Elders that from now on, he will put away all his rights, and the important decisions of the family must be made by him, otherwise it will be invalid!


    I don''t know if the elder is angry, or if he really wants to do it.


    Anyway, his remarks worked well. In an instant, the other three elders stood closely on the side of the three elders, and the four elders formed an alliance and decided to jointly oppose the power of the big elder.


    Originally, this was a power struggle between the five elders, and the five branches of the Huo family were not involved.


    What happened is just such a coincidence, the disciple of the second room and the same line, and because of the woman, had an irreconcilable conflict with the disciple of the big room.


    Then the disciples in the two rooms started fighting.


    From the very beginning, the two played against each other, until the end, the situation was out of control, and the high-levels of the two houses participated, and it evolved into a war between the two houses!


    A large family has been passed down for countless generations, although the blood relationship confirms that they are one family.


    But in fact, it has become so thin that you don''t need to care about it. These are completely two different forces. Once they fight, they are no different from the enemy!


    Looking at the other three rooms, the playing was very lively, and we can''t be idle.


    In this way, the five branches of the Huo family were in chaos, and they played happily.


    What''s more interesting is that at the beginning it was a war between the Great Elder and the Three Elders. The other three elders clearly supported the Three Elders.


    Then after the five branches fought, the situation changed drastically.


    The three chambers and one channel have become the supporters of the elders, the four chambers and one channel have one heart, and the five rooms and one channel have an ambiguous attitude. For the time being, it is not clear who they want to support.


    Tian Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This is how big families like the Huo family are. Sometimes they fight. On the surface, they may be enemies or allies."


    "But in fact, no one can judge the truth until the last moment. And they will change their minds at any time based on the current situation."


    "So we have to clean up the three rooms and one line of the Huo family. For the time being, we still need to face the threat of the big room and one line of the Huo family." "There will even be a situation because we are an external force. Pulsating hands is very likely to cause other branches of the Huo family to share the same hatred and enemy, and list us as common enemies, turn around to reach an agreement and deal with me together.


    They. "


    The analysis made by Emperor Meishan made sense, and Yang Teng also thought of this question.


    "Don''t be too obvious, try it secretly!" Yang Teng said, "Let''s throw some ideas!"


    "Aren''t the other big forces waiting and watching, then we will give them a shot."


    Secretly sent people to act on the Huo Family, to test the Huo Family''s reaction, and to give the major forces of the Five Heavens a chance to take action.


    Let all the major forces see what benefits they can get by attacking the Huo Family.


    "Therefore, this battle must be completely won, so that people can see that the Huo family is not irresistible. Only when all the big forces can see the hope of defeating the Huo family will anyone take the shot."


    "In this way, our pressure will be reduced a lot."


    Strategy formulation, then implementation.


    The people under Tian Hai couldn''t use it. First of all, they were more familiar in the Eastern Sky Territory, and they would inevitably be recognized.


    That would be troublesome. The domain master of the Eastern Heaven Region dared to do something to the Huo family, and the Huo family could not do anything to destroy Tian Hai.


    Furthermore, Tian Hai''s subordinates are not very strong, and they pose no threat to the Huo Family.


    Attacking the ordinary forces of the Huo Family has little effect on the Huo Family. If you act on the upper forces of the Huo Family, Tian Hai''s subordinates do not have this qualification.


    Therefore, if the Huo family is shot, this matter has to be left to Yang Teng''s hands.


    Tian Hai''s people are responsible for leading the way, and their role is to point out the target of the Huo family to be hit, and then Yang Teng''s alien animal army will do it.


    The target Yang Teng selected was the Huo family''s five houses and one line of forces.


    The Huo family has developed to the present, and the whole family is divided into five branches. In fact, each branch also has more branches under its subordinates, dozens of smaller branches, which together form a huge Huo family.


    Some branches are stronger, some are weaker, and some branches are inherited later. For various reasons, the inheritance is broken. This is inevitable.


    But a big family is a big family, these dozens of branches, placed in other places, are definitely big forces that dominate one side, just because the Huo family is so powerful, it seems that these branches are very small.


    The first target selected by Yang Teng was a branch of the Huo family''s three rooms and one line.


    This branch is mainly distributed in a large area of ??the subordinate area of ??the East Sky Territory, and the overall strength is very strong.


    But that depends on who it is compared with. Compared with other forces, the branch of the Huo family''s three rooms and one line is very strong, but if Yang Teng shoots them, this branch of the Huo family is not worth mentioning.


    The restless guy, the Lion, personally took a shot, and sprinted back and forth to destroy this subordinate branch of the Huo family!


    Although the realm of the lion''s cultivation is only the state where the ancient emperor has just advanced, it is also a strong ancient emperor!


    How could the Huo family branch have such a powerful person? They were simply unable to resist. All the monks with cultivation bases were shattered by the lion''s meridians and abolished.


    It''s that simple, a big power dominating one side was destroyed by this Beastmaster. The battle against the Huo family has begun.

 Chapter 3517: Carve up the Huo family

    Yang Teng''s actions against the three rooms of the Huo family were like a horn of battle.


    Starting from this branch of the Three Chambers and One Line, Yang Teng''s butcher knife was raised high and began a comprehensive action against the Huo Family''s Three Chambers and One Line.


    Act according to the plan, first cut off the subordinate branches of the Sanfangyimai, completely isolate the Sanfangyimai, and then concentrate on destroying the Huo family''s Sanfangyimai.


    The first subordinate branch was destroyed, this is just the beginning.


    Immediately afterwards, the subordinate branches of the Three Chambers and One Line received a devastating blow almost at the same time.


    Yang Teng''s army of alien beasts all dispatched, and each powerful beast king targeted a subordinate branch of the three chambers and one line.


    How can the Huo family''s subordinate branches have such strength.


    Facing the invasion of the powerful in the realm of the ancient emperor, the subordinate branches of the Huo family''s three rooms and one line are like lambs on the chopping board, and they have no ability to resist.


    There are more than a dozen subordinate branches of the Huo family''s three rooms and one line.


    During this period of internal conflict in the Huo family, the three rooms and one line initially supported the three elders, and later switched to the great elder to change the door.


    In such internal struggles, no one can be sure of who the ally is and who the enemy is until the last moment.


    Often allies who were still fighting side by side the moment before will stabbed in the back the next moment.


    So the most important thing at this time is to ensure absolute safety, and don''t let other branches seize the opportunity to hit yourself hard.


    Therefore, all the attention of the Patriarch of Sanfangyimai focused on the movements of the other four branches.


    He didn''t think there was any external force who would dare to do something against the Huo family.


    Regardless of how turbulent the Huo family is, it is a matter within the Huo family. Once an external force intervenes, the Huo family will immediately unite and unify the outside world!


    For many years, the Huo family has been able to stand tall, largely because of this.


    No matter how fierce his family played, no matter which branch got the benefit, it was all Huo''s business.


    Intervention by outsiders will only destroy the Huo family, which is a truth that everyone understands.


    Therefore, the Patriarch didn''t think too much about the external situation, let alone think that someone would be bold enough to take action on the subordinate branches of Sanfangyimai.


    When he got the news, it was too late! "Kiji Patriarch, the subordinate branch of our Tianli area has been destroyed!" A monk hurriedly came to report, "The traces of the on-site investigation show that it is very likely that people who have worked on our Tianli area branch Is an ancient emperor


    The realm powerhouse, the specific cultivation realm is not yet known. "


    The Patriarch of the Huo family''s three rooms and one line was stunned, "What''s the situation? Someone has done something to our subordinate branch and eliminated this line?"


    What a joke, this is the subordinate branch of the Huo Family, even if there is no strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor, the strength of this subordinate branch is not weak.


    What''s more, this subordinate branch represents not only themselves, but also represents the three rooms of the Huo family.


    Furthermore, this branch also represents the Dongtianyu Huo family.


    Dare to do something with the Huo Family, don''t you understand the weight of the East-Tianyu Huo Family!


    The anger of the Patriarch was instantly ignited, "I will immediately send someone to find out the murderer! No matter who is involved in my subordinate branch, this is the top priority of the Dongtianyu Huo family."


    "Gather all the elite forces for me, ready to fight at any time!" The Patriarch of Sanfangyimei realized that things are not that simple.


    Knowing that this is a subordinate branch of the Huo family and dare to do it, maybe this is just a war post for the Huo family.


    Therefore, he is fully prepared and can take action at any time. As long as he finds clues about the enemy, he will definitely not let him go.


    His order was given, and immediately another disciple came to report it.


    "Patriarch Qi, our subordinate branch in the Zijin area was invaded by the strong. As a result, all the monks with cultivation status were shattered by the meridians and dantians, and all the monks became useless!"


    Patriarch suppressed his anger, "You can find out who did it!"


    "It hasn''t been ascertained! The realm of the strong man who shot is too strong, the moment he appeared, everyone was suppressed, and he could not see his true face."


    "However, when the strong man shot, someone heard the roar of the bull, so we made a judgment that the enemy either had a bull and a different beast as a mount, or he was a bull and a different beast."


    Brother Huo''s analysis is still very reasonable.


    "Who on earth did the Huo family''s actions?" The Patriarch of the Three Chambers and One Line tried to calm himself down as much as possible. The more it came to this, the more he had to stay sober.


    Don''t let anger go to your head.


    "Two ancient great emperors realm strong! Judging from the time when the two branches were attacked, it should not be the same ancient emperor, so the enemy has at least two ancient emperors!"


    The owner knew immediately that his analysis was useless.


    Because there was another battle report immediately, the third subordinate branch was destroyed, which was also done by the powerful.


    The Patriarch of the Huo Family''s three rooms and one line can no longer calm down, he is already crazy, the enemy''s unscrupulous shots are definitely not just for the three rooms and one line.


    If he is right, the enemy should be a terrifying conspiracy against the entire Huo family.


    "Notify the Patriarch and all the elders immediately!" The Patriarch of Sanfangyimai ordered: "Immediately tell them the news that the Huo Family is facing an invasion by a powerful enemy, and everyone temporarily gives up internal movement and jointly deals with this powerful enemy."


    The best way to end infighting is to use external information to attract everyone''s attention.


    When a strong enemy appeared and threatened the safety of Huo''s family, no one would continue to fight.


    "Enlighten Patriarch..."


    Another news that the branch was destroyed!


    With such news one after another, the Huo family''s three-room and one-line family owner was completely dumbfounded.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the enemy was going to completely destroy all branches of the three rooms and one line!


    Sure enough, his judgment was very accurate, and after a short while, he received the news that all branches were destroyed.


    A dozen branches, without exception, were all destroyed by the mysterious powerhouse.


    There is one thing in common, the enemies of these branches are all ancient emperor realm cultivation bases.


    After receiving this news, the three-bedroom and one-line branch owners were already stupid.


    "Why, such a powerful enemy, actually attacked our three rooms and one line, what is the law of heaven!"


    With such a strong lineup, it would be no problem to sweep the Huo family, how could you just choose the three-room line?


    Not only was he shocked and didn''t understand, the entire East Heaven Region was stunned by the attack on the Huo family''s three rooms and one line.


    "My God, what kind of horror lineup is this!"


    "The three rooms and one line of the Huo family have offended some strong man, who actually sent such a terrifying lineup, I am afraid the other branches of the Huo family dare not speak."


    "It''s over, the Huo family''s three rooms and one line are completely hopeless."


    This is true. Without more than a dozen branches of its subordinates, the Huo family¡¯s three-bedroom family is still very strong, but it has lost the hematopoietic function of the middle and lower levels. I don¡¯t know how many years of development can it return to its current scale. .


    Moreover, since the enemy has already taken action, there is no reason to stop, and it must be completely eliminated before the Huo family''s three rooms and one line will stop.


    "Look at the reactions of the other four main branches of the Huo family, maybe this is the signal of the demise of the Huo family."


    "If the ancient emperor of the peak realm in the Huo family''s legend does not stand up, then the Huo family will be in danger."


    There are also many strong and powerful forces that have seen a deeper meaning.


    For example, will this be a turning point in the demise of the Huo family?


    If this is the case, the wall is down and everyone pushes it. This is when you are robbing benefits. Should you take part in it.


    There are many people who think this way!


    At this time, the reaction speed of the other four main branches of the Huo family was significantly slower.


    The heads of the other four families initially waited and watched after learning about the three rooms and one line.


    As long as the flames of war did not burn on them, the loss of the three chambers and one vein would not matter.


    When the Patriarch of the Three Chambers and One Line sent someone to notify the other Patriarchs, the dozen or so subordinate branches of the Three Chambers and One Line had all been wiped out by Yang Teng''s Alien Beast Army.


    The major forces in the East Heaven Region saw the decline of the three chambers and one branch of the Huo family. More than a dozen branches were destroyed. Not only did the three branches and one branch of the Huo family remain silent, but the other four main branches did not respond.


    What does this situation show!


    The demise of the Huo family is here!


    It''s a great time that''s rare in a lifetime, and I''m sorry if I don''t want a piece of meat on the Huo family.


    As a result, all the big forces capable of posing a threat to the Huo family are ready to move.


    Those forces that had grievances with the Huo family on weekdays were even more aggressive at this time, and were ready to give the Huo family a hard time.


    All this didn''t last long. When Yang Teng''s alien beast army began to besiege the Huo family''s three rooms and one branch, the entire Eastern Heaven Territory was blown up.


    "Fuck! What are you waiting for, let alone eating meat, I can''t even drink the soup."


    "Can''t kill the main branch of the Huo family, can''t kill the branch of the Huo family''s subordinates!"


    "Kill the Huo family, let''s make a fortune!"


    Big forces from all quarters, with various purposes, began to attack the Huo family.


    Almost immediately, Huo Jiafeng smoked everywhere, and the other four main branches were horrified to discover that they were still waiting and watching, and the flames of war actually burned on them.


    Branches in various places have been attacked by powerful enemies, and these powerful enemies are basically the local forces in the Eastern Heaven Region.


    The local forces in the Eastern Horizons knew the situation of the Huo Family very well, so they were more able to point to the crux of the fight, and they immediately hit the pain points of these branches of the Huo Family.


    The slightly smaller forces chose to attack these branches of the Huo family, while the big forces focused on the four main branches of the Huo family.


    The benefits of destroying a main branch are unimaginable, not only the wealth accumulated by the Huo family for many years, but also the territory and various commercial channels that the Huo family has developed.


    It''s not that the Huo Family has no allies. In fact, the Huo Family has a very good relationship with several major forces in the East Heaven Region. However, at a critical moment, these big forces either chose to wait and see, or secretly attacked the Huo family and participated in the feast of dividing the Huo family.

 Chapter 3518: Universe Dynasty

    Dividing up the Huo family, this feast is unprecedented in Dong Tianyu!


    Perhaps there were still one or two big forces at first, thinking about the close relationship with the Huo family, and also thinking about helping the Huo family.


    However, the development of things went beyond everyone''s expectations. Even Yang Teng, the instigator, did not expect that all the major forces in the Eastern Heaven Region would participate, and even the major forces in the other four regions of the Wufang Heaven Region were unwilling to lag behind. They sent a powerful force to share in this feast. A slice of soup


    .


    Now that things have developed, the demise of the Huo family is inevitable.


    Everyone knows that unless a miracle occurs, no one can save the Huo family.


    The so-called miracle is the appearance of the ancient emperor who hit the peak realm in the legend of the Huo family.


    At first, the strong and powerful people who were waiting and watching were also very worried that the Huo family had the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    However, with the demise of the five main branches of the Huo family, the three rooms and one line, the peerless powerhouse of the Huo family did not show up. This gave all the strong people who participated in the division of the Huo family confidence that the Huo family did not have the ancient emperor of the peak realm. !


    Then, the partitioning action became more rampant. Whether or not they are qualified to challenge the Huo family, big and small forces will always rush to take a bite at this time, otherwise the feast is over and it will be too late to regret.


    Yang Teng''s subordinates were the first to initiate the division of the Huo family, so Yang Teng gained the most.


    Killed more than a dozen branches of the Huo family''s three rooms and one branch, and then turned around. Yang Teng personally led the alien beast army, and strongly eliminated the main branch of the Huo''s three rooms and one line!


    The Huo family powerhouse who threatened Yang Teng, the grandfather of the woman Yan''er, was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    This strong man couldn''t figure out why he was killed by an ancient emperor who had just advanced to the state of the ancient emperor who had a strong state and even hoped to hit the peak state.


    However, all of this was caused by Yan''er''s dude son.


    Until the end, no one would have thought that the cause of all this was so absurd.


    "Master, do we want to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, take the opportunity to participate again, and strive for more benefits." Tian Hai has been confused by the huge benefits.


    Merely destroying the Huo family''s three rooms and one line, they have obtained incalculable resources.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the resources that Yang Teng has obtained are enough for him to create a big power.


    The members of the Alien Beast Legion are all eager to try, such unscrupulous killings are really enjoyable.


    They don''t need to think too much, just follow the order to fight.


    The Great Emperor Meishan still maintained a trace of reason. Hearing Tian Hai''s words, the Great Emperor Meishan hurriedly stopped him.


    "Master must never!" said Emperor Meishan: "This matter is beyond our control. There are too many big forces involved. We still want to gain a foothold in the Five Heavens. There is no need to compete with these big forces."


    Enemy against the world, it sounds like it is very strong. In fact, if such a situation is really reached, then Yang Teng''s great power will be encircled and suppressed by many great powers before it is established.


    This is not good for future development.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "You didn''t get the point!"


    "I have carefully observed that there are still strong people in the Huo Family who haven''t shown up yet!"


    This sentence stunned Tian Hai and Emperor Meishan.


    "Master, what do you mean is that the Huo family is very likely to really have the ancient emperor of the peak realm?"


    "Think about it. When we first analyzed the strength of the Huo family, you said that the Huo family is very likely to have an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and the Huo family has several powerhouses who are qualified to attack the pinnacle realm. ."


    "And now, have we only seen a few super strong from the Huo family?"


    "These strong men of the Huo family must have already died, but after all, it is impossible for all the super strong men to die."


    "So I think that the Huo family is very likely to have the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, or some of these super powers are practicing in retreat in an extremely mysterious place, preparing to hit the pinnacle realm."


    Tian Hai and Emperor Meishan didn''t think about this. Now after Yang Teng''s reminder, both of them calmed down. After thinking about it, they thought Yang Teng''s words were reasonable.


    "Master, what should we do then." Facing the ancient emperor at the pinnacle level, no one could remain calm, and the emperor Meishan was already in a panic.


    "Immediately leave the Eastern Heaven Territory and leave the Wufang Heaven Territory for the time being!" Yang Teng''s attitude was very decisive.


    "Leave enough staff secretly to keep an eye on the Huo family at all times."


    "The Huo family will not be born in the future, and we have not lost too much. We will come back to regain the power of the Eastern Heaven Region, and then take advantage of the trend to create a force."


    "If the Huo family has such a strong man, we can escape."


    Tian Hai was a little bit reluctant. He has been operating in the Eastern Horizons for so long and has developed a deep affection for the Eastern Horizons.


    However, there is no alternative. As a superior, Tian Hai understands the truth of choice.


    Moreover, Tian Hai had already prepared everything before he did his hands on the Huo family, and could leave the Eastern Sky Territory at any time.


    Following Yang Teng''s order, they immediately left the Eastern Heaven Capital and went to a large area of ??the Eastern Heaven through the domain gate.


    This is a deceitful operation. A certain continent in this large area is the secret road laid by Tian Hai.


    After arriving on this continent, Yang Teng put away the alien beast army, and only the two Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai who had changed their appearance were left beside them.


    The people of Tian Hai were arranged on other continents by Tian Hai. This is a continent identified as a dead zone. In fact, it is also Tian Hai''s secretly laid back to ensure the safety of the people.


    Emperor Meishan transformed this altar. After they entered the domain gate, the altar was completely blown up, leaving no coordinates and destinations they transmitted.


    This is safer. In the future, someone will be traced through the domain gate, and the clues will end here.


    After several consecutive transmissions, Yang Teng and the three had already arrived at the core area of ??Wufang Tianyu.


    Stopped for a while and inquired about the Huo family.


    The great powers in all respects continue to carve up the wealth of the Huo family.


    The Huo Family had no ability to resist at all, which made people think that the Huo Family would never have the chance to stand up again.


    Even Tian Hai and the Great Emperor Meishan had a trace of luck. Could the Huo family simply have no ancient emperor of the peak realm?


    Yang Teng couldn''t say more. After snooping on the news, he immediately sent it again.


    This time, they left the Wufang Tianyu directly and entered another one.


    Every time they teleported, Yang Teng and the three of them would change their appearance.


    The domain name they came to was the Universe Universe. It is said that there used to be a powerful Universe Dynasty in Universe Universe. This dynasty was once the ruler of Universe Universe.


    What''s even more commendable is that a strong man emerged from the Huanyu Dynasty and eventually ruled the entire glorious era.


    At that time, the Huanyu Dynasty was extremely smashing, and all major universes regarded Huanyu Tianyu as a holy land.


    Prosperity and decline, this is the eternal truth.


    No matter how powerful the Huanyu Dynasty is, there will be a day of decline.


    Later, the Huanyu Dynasty fell and was replaced by other big forces, but the name Huanyu Tianyu has been retained to this day.


    "There is no eternal brilliance. How brilliant the Huanyu Dynasty was at the beginning, and it will eventually become the past." The Great Emperor Meishan said with emotion: "Unless a strong creator of the world emerges, you can have a brilliance that will never end."


    "It is rumored that the strong man of the Huanyu Dynasty failed to pursue the realm of Creation God, which led to the fall of the Huanyu Dynasty. I don''t know if it is true or not." Tian Hai knows some of the secrets of the Huanyu Dynasty well.


    "I have thoroughly studied the rise and fall of the Huanyu Dynasty. The strong man who created the Huanyu Dynasty finally reached the status of the ruler of the glorious era."


    "It was he who created this great dynasty and developed it."


    "But it was this strong man who personally destroyed the dynasty he created."


    Emperor Meishan asked with interest: "How do you say this."


    "According to the rumor, this strong man consumed a huge amount of resources to pursue the creation of the God Realm. Not only did he exhaust the accumulation of the Huanyu Dynasty, but he even consumed many resources of the Glorious Era."


    "In the end, he failed, but it led to the demise of the Huanyu Dynasty, and caused great damage to the glory of the glory era. It took how many times to recover before he barely recovered to half of the original prosperity!"


    Tian Hai said: "If you compare the current glory of the Glorious Era with the original, I estimate that the current glory of the Glorious Era is about 80% of the original heyday."


    Yang Teng was shocked. The current glorious era is only about 80% of its heyday, and it is already so powerful.


    So what a glorious period was the heyday of the glorious era!


    The glorious era is indeed a glorious era.


    "Anyone who comes to the Universe Cosmos will come to pay homage to the remains of the Universe Dynasty." Tian Hai looked forward to, "Master, do we want to pay respects."


    "Of course I''m going!" To come to such a legendary place, it would be nothing if you didn''t see the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    The three of them did not rush to the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty, but first snooped the news secretly.


    What happened to the Huo Family in the Eastern Horizons has been spread to the Universe Horizons through the fellow monks.


    However, it didn''t cause much movement. After all, the Huo family belonged to the Eastern Cosmos, which had nothing to do with the Huanyu Cosmos.


    Still haven''t heard the news of the birth of the super power of the Huo family.


    It doesn''t matter to Yang Teng, anyway, the Huo family has become a mess, and it is good to leave early, lest those big forces kill Red Eye and finally target him.


    After several transmissions, the three came to the once glorious place of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    The former glory is no longer there, all the past is over. The ruins tell everyone about the glorious past here.

 Chapter 3519: Just grab it and its a treasure

    The Huanyu Dynasty has long since disappeared in the long river of history, and the relics left to this day are just relics, and nothing of value exists.


    In the endless years, I don¡¯t know how many monks came to the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty. Some were paying homage to the great dynasty, and some were looking for opportunities.


    The dynasty that was once glorious for a time, the great power that once ruled the glorious era, its background is unimaginable.


    Even if the strong man has consumed all the resources and accumulation of the Huanyu Dynasty, the Huanyu Dynasty still has its unimaginable background.


    Over the years, there have been monks who have gotten a chance at the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    There are treasures hidden in the dark, such as treasures such as weapons and magic weapons, and there are also huge amounts of various resources.


    Others got treasures like exercises and cheats.


    How many sensational legends show how brilliant the Huanyu Dynasty once was.


    And the more this happens, more monks will come to recall the relics of the past, wanting to see if they can have such an opportunity.


    However, there were too many monks who came to the ruins of the Universe Dynasty to look for opportunities.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that every inch of the ground of the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty has been turned over more than three times!


    There is nowhere to hide anything of value, and it is already impossible to find any treasures.


    Standing on the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty, Yang Teng looked around, and the size of the ruins alone could tell the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "powerful!"


    Yang Teng used the term ¡°powerful¡± to describe the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "Most of these people came to look for opportunities." Tian Hai pointed to the monks walking around the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "It''s just that the good luck is over. Countless people have come here to look for opportunities. Where is the opportunity now."


    Tian Hai said: "I''ve heard a joke. The statues and stone statues here were taken away as treasures by later generations."


    What is the value of such a thing, and it is not a treasure.


    "In fact, this is not to blame for their greed, but there are rumors that there was a strong man who once observed a statue and realized the powerful technique, which made him become the top strong man in the glorious era."


    Observing the statue and comprehending the exercises, this sounds a bit weird, but in fact such things are normal.


    But not every monk can have such an opportunity. The lucky strong man has obtained his own opportunity. Others move back home the statue left over by the Huanyu Dynasty. It is just a statue.


    For these legends, Yang Teng did not pay much attention.


    Standing on the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty, Yang Teng felt a powerful sense of strength from his feet!


    It seemed that the entire ruins contained powerful power, and the strength of this power made Yang Teng horrified.


    He felt that if he could use this power, he could kill the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    With such an intuitive comparison, you can see how powerful this power is.


    "Do you feel the powerful power contained in the ruins?" Yang Teng said: "The Huanyu Dynasty has disappeared for so long, and there is such a terrifying power in the ruins, it is terrifying!"


    "Strength? What kind of power did the subordinates feel?" Tian Hai said blankly.


    The Great Emperor Meishan frowned, released his spiritual exploration, and felt it with his heart, but he didn''t feel the powerful force Yang Teng said.


    "Master, do you feel that there is a powerful force in the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty?" The Great Emperor Meishan suddenly realized.


    "It''s very powerful. If you can use this powerful force, you can definitely kill the ancient emperor of the peak realm." Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "I can feel the power, but I can''t use it."


    "Master! This should be your chance!" Tian Hai exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, among the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty, there is such a chance."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "What an opportunity is this, let alone I don''t know how to use it."


    "Even if I can use it, what''s the use, is it possible that I was chased down by the mighty peak realm ancient emperor and led them here?"


    This is a non-existent idea.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation level is too low. If he is really an enemy of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, he will never have the chance to draw people here, and he will be crushed by the slap of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Teng is not qualified to be an enemy of others.


    "Chance! This fellow Daoist, what chance did you find!" Suddenly a figure appeared in the void.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, he was completely unprepared for someone secretly listening.


    Moreover, this person''s cultivation level is higher than that of him, so even if he releases his spiritual sense to investigate, if the other party deliberately avoids his detection, Yang Teng will not be able to discover the other party''s existence.


    Yang Teng is powerful in combat and has the qualifications to challenge the ancient emperor of the stable realm, but the gap in the cultivation realm makes him much weaker than the ancient emperor of the stable realm. This is also impossible.


    The moment this person appeared, Yang Teng reacted immediately.


    How many years of combat experience kept Yang Teng in his best condition at all times.


    With a slight teleport, Yang Teng avoided the palm of the monk.


    The cultivator reached out to catch Yang Teng, but was avoided by Yang Teng. This surprised him. His cultivation level had already advanced to the stable state of the ancient emperor, and he could not catch Yang Teng, who was just in the advanced state. The ancient emperor.


    This is very embarrassing.


    He was hiding in the dark, and vaguely heard Yang Teng''s conversation with his subordinates about the opportunity, but did not hear the specific content clearly.


    Regarding the chance of the Universe Dynasty, this is definitely a major event that attracts countless strong people.


    So this man can''t wait, I''m afraid Yang Teng and the three of them will leave.


    So he saw the right time and grabbed Yang Teng.


    With mental calculations and unintentional, he thinks that this will be a success. After catching Yang Teng, he interrogates what the chance is, and then considers monopoly or cooperative excavation.


    However, what he did not expect was that Yang Teng escaped under his hands.


    Yang Teng stared at the strong man murderously, "Do you dare to do something with me, is this to challenge my patience!"


    When looking for opportunities to find treasure in any relic, you must always beware of other treasure hunters.


    So many times, if you don''t say a word, you will fight.


    This strong man shot him, this is already a provocative behavior.


    If he didn''t succeed in one blow, the strong man knew that he would never have a second chance. After all, there was also Emperor Meishan, an ancient emperor with a stable realm, standing by.


    Emperor Meishan changed his appearance, and this strong man obviously changed his appearance.


    Otherwise, Emperor Meishan might know the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    "Don''t say that, I challenge your patience to do what you do." The strong man smiled, "I just heard you talked about chance, how about we jointly develop this era."


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man up and down, and then said with contempt: "You, a guy who hides his head and shows his tail, have any qualifications to discuss cooperation with me."


    "If you want to talk about cooperation, let''s talk about what qualifications you have."


    Embarrassed, the strong man said, I just wanted to catch you at first and ask what the chance was.


    Turning his eyes, the strong man said: "I am good at observing the geographical location of mountains and rivers. Although this is not a special ability, it is definitely better than others when used in treasure hunting."


    "You and I cooperate and promise to gain a great deal in the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty!"


    "How about it, do you want to think about it." While the strong man spoke, he was also ready.


    He didn''t want to confront the three of Yang Teng now, but if Yang Teng and the others had the idea of ??doing something, he immediately slipped away.


    Hearing him say that, Yang Teng''s expression became even more disdainful.


    Knowing the geographical location of mountains and rivers, what a skill!


    His own mysterious magic can control everything within the scope of the divine sense exploration.


    For example, the continent he is currently on is part of the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty. If Yang Teng wants to use mysterious magic techniques, he can completely transform this continent.


    In a single thought, Yang Teng''s thoughts were all about what this continent became, whether it continued to exist, whether it shattered suddenly, or it changed drastically.


    The ancient emperor could destroy a continent with a single thought, but Yang Teng''s mysterious magic is different from this kind of destruction attack.


    What this strong man said is good at observing the geographical location of mountains and rivers, but that he has a certain technique, can probe below the ground, and can find treasures hidden underneath.


    Yang Teng''s mysterious magic technique is more powerful than his secret technique.


    Yang Teng pointed to the void above his head, "Do you see anything special about the void over there."


    This strong man was worried that Yang Teng would be deceived, and he withdrew a long way back before he paid attention to this piece of void.


    He watched for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Nothing special, I can''t see the difference in this void."


    Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai are also observing this void.


    The two of them couldn''t even see what was special. After watching for a while, they didn''t know what the master meant.


    "With this ability, I am also worthy to talk about cooperating with me!" Yang Teng said with disdain, "You show it to me!"


    Using mysterious magic, Yang Teng reached out into the void and caught it.


    Seeing a flash of light, something was caught by Yang Teng from the void, shining brightly, exuding a powerful aura, and it was a good thing at first glance.


    Yang Teng retracted his palm and opened his palm to show it to the strong man.


    "This thing should be left by the people of the Huanyu Dynasty."


    A bead, round and round, exudes a powerful aura. The bead seems to have life, which makes people feel powerful.


    "What kind of treasure is this!" The strong man was excited, and jumped in front of Yang Teng, "Is it really a treasure left by the Huanyu Dynasty!"


    "Stay back! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The Great Emperor Meishan stood in front of this strong man.


    It''s too common to kill people for treasure. Although the Great Emperor Meishan knew that his master would not care about this strong man, when he was a subordinate, he had to take the posture of a subordinate when he needed to perform.

 Chapter 3520: Monkey Saint

    The strong man realized that his actions were rash.


    Although his original intention was to **** this treasure while Yang Teng was not paying attention.


    After all, it is a treasure left by the Huanyu Dynasty, and any one of them is a good thing that shocked the glorious era.


    Even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm would be moved by such treasures, not to mention that he was an ancient emperor of a stable realm.


    However, when Emperor Meishan stood between Yang Teng and him, he had no chance to **** this treasure.


    Emperor Meishan was also an ancient emperor with a stable realm, and his cultivation realm was the same, so it would be difficult for two people to tell the winner.


    However, on Yang Teng''s side, there is also Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who has just advanced, so the overall strength is obviously stronger, so this strong man has retreated. If he really starts, he can''t guarantee that he can get it quickly. Download this treasure.


    To **** treasures, you are afraid of getting entangled in the game. Although treasures are attractive, life is more important.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the actions of Emperor Meishan clearly saved his life.


    If he really dared to shoot Yang Teng, he would have been on the spot by now.


    Yang Teng casually put away this treasure exuding powerful vitality.


    The vitality is too strong, and it is easy to attract the attention of others.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to cause trouble, especially the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. That would be really troublesome.


    The strong man watched Yang Teng put away the treasure with eager eyes, and swallowed involuntarily.


    Not to mention any other magical functions of this bead, the powerful vitality contained in the bead alone is enough to drive him crazy.


    The vitality is too strong, this strong man obviously felt that the vitality surging in this bead could restore a strong man in his twilight years.


    The powerhouse he was referring to was not the ancient emperor with a stable realm like him, but the ancient emperor at the peak realm!


    Everyone will age, and when a monk has survived for a certain number of years, his own vitality will inevitably gradually decline, even the mighty ancient emperor.


    Only the legendary **** of creation can live forever.


    Therefore, after many ancient emperors cultivated to the peak realm, if they could not continue to improve their cultivation realm, then these powerhouses would use various magical powers to maintain their own vitality as much as possible to slow down their decline.


    Therefore, those peerless magical medicines that can replenish vitality will be scrambled by countless people.


    After all, everyone will get old. If there is such a treasure that absorbs the vitality contained in it, it can reshape youth and restore vitality, and it will definitely cause countless strong fights.


    In order to be able to maintain their vitality, the strong have exhausted their means.


    Some strong people practice evil techniques and absorb the vitality of other monks to supplement their own consumption. This is also a means.


    And there are many powerful people who use this method, such as the Void Predator, this race lives by devouring the vitality of the monk.


    The reason why the strong choose to invade other epochs is, on the one hand, the competitive relationship between each epoch.


    And many powerhouses are also in order to plunder the vitality of other era cultivators.


    Some powerhouses are like this. In the era in which they live, they are not the kind of bad guys who do no evil. They will hardly swallow the vitality of their own era monks.


    Of course, this may also be a taboo. After all, if someone takes the lead in doing this, then this era will fall into a situation where it will never be restored.


    So after they entered other eras, they didn''t have so many worries.


    However, such a bead with powerful vitality can solve the aging problem of the strong.


    Yang Teng hasn''t thought about so much for the time being. After all, he is still young and has just entered the realm of the ancient emperor. His highest pursuit is the realm of Creation God, so how can he consider the decline of old age?


    But others have to consider it.


    The Great Emperor Meishan realized the difference of this bead and transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, this bead is too valuable. Once it is spread out, it will definitely attract all the powerhouses of the Glorious Era to fight for it."


    "Now only this person sees that, he should be killed to eliminate the troubles!"


    This is rarely the case for Emperor Meishan. He was also afraid that this strong man would deliberately harm Yang Teng and spread the news because he could not get the beads.


    It''s better to kill this guy as soon as possible.


    Yang Teng thought a little, just about to speak.


    The strong man on the opposite side suddenly retreated back quickly, and shouted loudly: "Don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean to **** treasures with you!"


    His voice is very loud, and some powerful people in the distance must have heard his shout.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly sank, and he was still planning to let go of this strong man, now it seems that his kindness has not been rewarded.


    "Don''t do anything to me, you have already got the treasure, I will leave now."


    Obviously, these words he said were definitely not for Yang Teng and the others, but deliberately passed the news to those strong men who were hunting treasures in the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "You are looking for death!" Yang Teng was furious!


    This strong man thought he was acting very fast, he couldn''t get this treasure, and Yang Teng and the others would not want to be safe.


    However, he underestimated Yang Teng''s speed of action, and Yang Teng teleported and appeared in front of him.


    "You! How could you be so fast!" This strong man was stunned, he really couldn''t figure out why his solid state of cultivation was not as fast as this newly advanced ancient emperor.


    He also ran as hard as he could and could no longer speed up.


    "I want to let you go, but you are looking for death by yourself, then I will fulfill you!" Yang Teng''s knife flashed, and the void knife was cut down.


    On the contrary, this strong man is not afraid, he can''t run Yang Teng, can''t he beat Yang Teng!


    In any case, his cultivation level is higher than Yang Teng, and this is his greatest reliance.


    This time, he was wrong again. The moment Yang Teng''s long knife was cut, he realized that he was really not Yang Teng''s opponent!


    "I was wrong! I never..."


    No more, Yang Teng''s knife directly smashed the strong man into pieces, and he heard a puff, the strong man turned into a **** flower, splashing in the void.


    "A dog who is overpowered, I wanted to spare you not to die, but I never thought you were so ignorant!"


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, and then looked far away.


    At this time, there were at least a dozen strong men flying from all over the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty!


    These people all rushed over after hearing the shout of the strong man.


    Nothing is more fascinating than this when the treasures are present. They rushed one by one and quickly surrounded the three of Yang Teng.


    "This fellow Taoist, I heard that you have gained something from the Huanyu Dynasty Relics. It''s better to take it out and let''s appreciate it together. How about it." A strong man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill stared at Yang Teng with a smile on his face. The Great Emperor Meishan shook his body and immediately transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, this guy is called Monkey Saint. It is said that he was raised by a powerful monkey in his childhood. He was cruel and powerful by nature. He was in the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    Among them, it is definitely one of the strongest. "


    If you really start a fight, Emperor Meishan thinks he is not the opponent of this monkey saint.


    Yang Teng''s face was gloomy, and his tone was disdainful and said: "What treasure I got, is it related to you? A monkey dare to jump up and down, are you tired of living!"


    Monkey Sage is called Monkey Sage, but some people say he is like a monkey.


    In his life, I don''t know how many people said he was like a monkey, and these people were killed by him in the most cruel way without exception, and even destroyed the other side''s mansion.


    However, Yang Teng was not bad, and he said that he was a monkey directly. How could this make him bear it?


    "Asshole thing, how dare you talk to the deity, you are looking for death!"


    The monkey sage roared, and his voice was very similar to that of the monkey.


    Standing up, Monkey Sage opened his palms and grabbed Yang Teng''s front door. His palms were actually very similar to monkeys'' paws.


    "Dare to show your paws in front of me, then I will cut your paws!" Yang Teng was about to take this monkey Shengliwei, the light of the knife flashed, and the void knife slashed.


    The other powerhouses watched with cold eyes. They naturally knew the prestige of Monkey Sage, and they just used Monkey Sage to test Yang Teng''s strength.


    In fact, they didn''t take Yang Teng seriously at first, but Yang Teng killed the strong man with a stable realm just now. Such a powerful strength completely exceeded their imagination.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to use Monkey Saint to measure how many catties Yang Teng has.


    The Void Knife cut down, Monkey Saint didn''t take Yang Teng''s ultimate move seriously.


    There were too many monks with knives in front of him, and now the bones of those monks had already turned into dust.


    An ancient emperor who has just advanced to the stage is not an ancient emperor at the peak realm, so why take it to heart!


    Running the cultivation base, Monkey Sage protected his arm. He had to use his arm to directly resist Yang Teng''s long knife, and then grab Yang Teng''s head to pieces, so as to have a shocking effect!


    "puff!"


    With a scream from Monkey Shengao, Yang Teng''s arm was severed by Yang Teng, and blood spurted out.


    This was something he didn''t expect at all, he could not stop Yang Teng''s attack, shouldn''t be!


    You know, his body is far more powerful than many people in the same realm. Even the ancient emperor who is also a stable realm, a single knife may not be able to cut his arm.


    What shocked him even more was that the wound of his broken arm lingered around the mighty power of Heaven and Earth!


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth acted on his wound, making his arm unable to grow out, so blood was dripping continuously.


    "You are looking for death! Actually cut off the arm of the deity, I want your life!" Monkey Saint is definitely a stubborn dog, completely ignoring the injury of the broken arm, and rushed over again with a roar.


    The same hand also wiped out this ancient emperor who had just advanced!


    Yang Teng''s expression is cold, this monkey saint is simply brainless, he can''t think even if he is injured, and he has to attack for the second time. Is this the initiative to send him to die! Then you are done!

 Chapter 3521: Abnormal situation

    The strength of Monkey Sage is beyond doubt, how many peerless powerhouses died under his hands, it is enough to show the strength of Monkey Sage.


    Everyone knows his brutality, no one wants to provoke this crazy guy, even those who have a higher level of cultivation than the Monkey Sage, are not willing to provoke this lunatic.


    The simplest truth, no matter how powerful the strong, there will always be relatives and offspring.


    Those who do not have relatives and descendants will always have disciples and grandchildren, and those who do not have these should also have relatives and friends.


    After all, there can be no such people in this world who don''t have any concerns. If there are such people, it is impossible to have any grudges with Monkey Saint.


    As for Monkey Saint, if he can''t beat the strong, he will also choose to escape.


    It doesn''t matter if the monkey saint runs away, he will still look at the people next to the strong man who is his enemy.


    Kill a few from time to time.


    Over time, no one wants to provoke the monkey saint, after all, no one wants to fight against such a lunatic.


    Moreover, when Monkey Sage grew up in a group of monkeys when he was young, he did not have any relatives or friends!


    It is impossible for him to have relatives and friends for a person with weird and cruel character.


    Therefore, others should worry about the revenge of the Monkey Saint, but the Monkey Saint will not worry about other people''s revenge.


    The reputation of this monkey saint is extremely poor, but no one dares to have any grudges with him.


    Now, Monkey Sage is eyeing Yang Teng, mainly focusing on the treasures Yang Teng has obtained.


    The surrounding powerhouses have already silently mourned for Yang Teng, and provokes this guy who must be reported. Even if Yang Teng has escaped now, I am afraid that he will not be at peace for the rest of his life. At the same time, it also includes the people close to Yang Teng.


    Of course, these powerhouses didn''t know that Yang Teng really didn''t have anyone close to him in the Glorious Era, and his subordinates could not be considered too close for the time being.


    Moreover, Yang Teng did not intend to let go of Monkey Saint.


    When Monkey Sage attacked again, Yang Teng teleported and came behind Monkey Sage.


    Monkey Sage was shocked, Yang Teng''s movements were so fast that he couldn''t react, and he felt his hair caught by Yang Teng.


    "I heard that you are cruel, then I will get rid of your scourge for the glorious era today!"


    With the knife in his hand, the monkey saint¡¯s head was cut off from his neck, and Yang Teng carried the monkey saint¡¯s head.


    The monkey sage did not look at him, he really couldn''t understand why Yang Teng was clearly an ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to figure out the question in his mind.


    Yang Teng held the monkey saint''s head and showed this abominable face to the powerful people around him.


    "I heard that this monkey saint is very strong, right?" Yang Teng sneered, "Whoever thinks you are stronger than him, might as well come and fight!"


    When these people appeared, Yang Teng had already ascertained their cultivation realm. There was an ancient emperor who was just as advanced as him, and there was an ancient emperor with a stable realm, that is, the ancient emperor had no peak realm.


    As for monks with a lower level of cultivation, killing people and robbing treasures, those who have the qualifications to participate have long been hiding away, fearing that they will become a fish in the pond.


    Think about it, too, how many glorious times can the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm have.


    Which ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm would sit back and be fine and go to the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty to look for opportunities.


    The surrounding powerhouses retreated all together, they were all stunned by Yang Teng''s powerful combat effectiveness.


    Although they had seen Yang Teng behead the ancient emperor with a stable realm before, after all, they were far away, and the process of the two fights was not very clear.


    Moreover, they all believed that Yang Teng''s speed occupies an absolute advantage, so the elements of sneak attacks were mostly, and they did not recognize Yang Teng''s true strength.


    Now, Yang Teng beheaded the murderous Monkey Saint in front of them, and everyone was honest!


    Even if there were one or two strong men who thought they were stronger than Monkey Saint, they all retreated at this time.


    Yang Teng''s process of beheading the Monkey Sage was terrible. The Monkey Sage had no ability to fight back. With just one move and two moves, the ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage easily killed the Monkey Sage.


    Do they have the ability to kill Monkey Saint?


    If you really fight, even if you can suppress the monkey saint, it is not easy to kill the monkey saint.


    Therefore, such a comparison shows the terrible aspects of Yang Teng even more.


    A cruel smile flashed across Yang Teng''s face, and he threw away the head of Monkey Saint.


    With a bang, the monkey saint''s head and corpse exploded, completely turning into a cloud of blood, and then dissipating invisible.


    A powerhouse with a fascinating appearance, just died in the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    Until he died, he didn''t know who the killer was.


    "Do you still want to **** my treasures!" Yang Teng held a long knife, staring majesticly at these powerful men who surrounded him.


    These powerful men looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    The treasures of the Universe Dynasty are certainly attractive, but they must be enjoyed by life.


    "This fellow Taoist, please don''t get me wrong. I heard that there are treasures in the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty. I want to see it. That''s why I came here. I don''t mean anything else. I will leave." Someone flinched.


    "Me too, I don''t mean to **** treasures."


    These people are not together after all, so it is impossible to form an alliance in a short period of time.


    "I want to go now!" Yang Teng has been pitted by the ancient great emperor with a stable realm once, attracting these powerful men, he doesn''t want to do the same thing again.


    Since these people want to **** his treasure, then pay the price!


    "Kill them for me, don''t let them go!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    Are you kidding me?


    These powerful men are about to be amused by Yang Teng. With so many of them, with the three of them, no matter how strong they are, can they kill them all?


    Go dreaming!


    Don''t dare to fight you, won''t you escape?


    These strong men immediately scattered and ran wildly.


    However, they only exerted their strength, but they were horrified to see a group of powerful strange beasts behind them, already attacking them.


    Yang Teng made up his mind not to let anyone go. Anyway, killing one more ancient emperor would weaken the strength of Brilliant Era. This would only benefit him from the heavens and the realms, but there was no harm.


    The alien beast army was finally able to do a big job, and the lion roared, marking the beginning of the battle.


    Yang Teng didn''t stop there, and got rid of these people as soon as possible, and then left here, don''t be targeted by more powerful people, so as not to leak the news of the treasure.


    With Yang Teng joining, this is a unilateral massacre!


    These ancient emperors fighting each other are really not enough to see. After a while, whether it is praying for surrender or fighting to the death, all are dead!


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng once again put away the alien beast army, such a large group of powerful alien beasts is too eye-catching, no matter where they go, they will attract the attention of others.


    "Master, looking for opportunities in the ruins, you must not be soft-hearted. When it is time to do it, you must solve the trouble as soon as possible." The Emperor Meishan is definitely not a bloodthirsty person, but he also persuaded Yang Teng to do it.


    Yang Teng nodded, if he didn''t want to let go of the ancient emperor who had a stable realm in the first place, how could there be anything behind.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, all eyesore are killed, as long as he doesn''t encounter the ancient emperor of the peak realm, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Not long after Yang Teng and the others left here, someone came to this land of killing.


    The bones of those strong men who were killed have no bones left, and Yang Teng has never left behind, and completely cleaned up the traces of these people.


    However, the **** breath in the air still showed that there had been a life and death fight here.


    The strong man who came here grabbed a piece of void, feeling the **** breath in the void, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "At least the breath of a dozen people!"


    "A dozen ancient emperors were killed here, things are not easy!"


    "It must be the treasure left over from the Huanyu Dynasty, otherwise there would not be such a big movement."


    "Where did the lucky guy who got the treasure go, wait for the old man to check it out!"


    This strong man grabbed a few more times in the void, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, "There are so many breaths of strange beasts!"


    "It''s weird, there is no **** breath of alien beasts, but the breath of these alien beasts only appears for a moment and then disappears again!"


    "There are still three people who left here alive, they should go in that direction!"


    I have to say that there are countless magical powers in the world, and this method of tracking is also a must.


    This strong man only caught a few times in the void, and found a lot of useful information.


    Then they chased down along the course of action of the three of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng and the three of them were already very careful, shielding their breath all the way forward. Yang Teng thought he would not leave any clues.


    But it was still targeted.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that someone was watching him, and chased after him.


    The relics of the Huanyu Dynasty are vast, and Yang Teng and the others have moved forward for a long time before they left this area and entered another relic.


    It is also the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty. Judging by the traces left by the ruins, it should have been a group of palaces!


    A palace actually occupies a larger area than a city, and Yang Teng could not imagine the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "The peak period of the Huanyu Dynasty is truly amazing, and it is indeed eye-opening." Yang Teng, who thought he was very knowledgeable, was also shocked by the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "It was a magnificent era. It''s a pity that we were born too late to witness the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty." The Great Emperor Meishan said with regret.


    "Someone is coming!" Yang Teng suddenly noticed that not far behind them, a monk''s breath fluctuated.


    Emperor Meishan and Tianhai immediately became alert.


    How many strong men came to the ruins of the Universe Dynasty to find opportunities?


    This is obviously not right!


    Even in the Shura battlefield, there are not so many strong people looking for opportunities.


    Could there be any hidden secrets in it? Yang Teng glanced behind him.

 Chapter 3522: Treasure hunt supreme

    Seeing that in the direction they came, a monk came here unhurriedly.


    The monk''s movements were extremely chic, he didn''t have the rush of other people at all, and he didn''t look around to find out if there is any chance for the remains of the Universal Dynasty.


    This cultivator grabbed it in the void from time to time, and then held it in his palm to feel it. It seemed that he could sense valuable information.


    Seeing this person''s weird behavior, Emperor Meishan immediately thought of someone.


    Immediately transmitted voice to Yang Teng: "Master, this monk behaves strangely and reminds me of someone."


    "The treasure hunter who is famous in the glorious era is called the supreme treasure hunter. As long as he is there, others will never want to find the treasure. Even if he finds the treasure, he will eventually get it."


    Before this person came to the front, Emperor Meishan reported the details of this person to Yang Teng.


    This powerful man, known as the Supreme Treasure Hunter, has extraordinary abilities in treasure hunting.


    For example, his biggest feature of treasure hunting is not to search for treasures, but to find the person who finally gets the treasure!


    This is amazing. There is no need to go to great lengths to find the treasure, as long as you know who got the treasure, and finally find out and kill the person, the treasure is naturally the supreme treasure hunt.


    Don''t look at this guy who usually maintains a cheerful look. If you really do something to grab the treasure, this is definitely a smiling tiger, and smiling will kill the monk who gets the treasure.


    Regardless of the treasure hunt, as long as the treasure hunt supreme appears, then others will hardly have a chance in the end.


    This is definitely a ruthless strong man, his appearance is a nightmare for any treasure hunter.


    So if it is not a last resort, where this one appears, other monks will retreat to avoid conflict with this one.


    The reason why the face of Emperor Meishan was so ugly was because the treasure hunter was too ruthless and had never heard of this miss.


    Can the master fight the treasure hunter?


    Anyway, Emperor Meishan knew in his heart that he must have been unable to beat this treasure hunter, and he was very lucky to meet this treasure hunter who was able to escape. All hopes rest on the master.


    In the shortest words, telling the situation of the treasure hunter, Emperor Meishan finally reminded Yang Teng that the treasure hunter was cruel and must not be deceived by the treasure hunter''s appearance.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, watching the treasure hunt supreme quickly approaching.


    Soon, the treasure hunter came to the three of them and looked at them with a smile.


    Tian Hai is too ordinary in the eyes of the treasure hunter, such a monk is not worthy of his attention.


    Emperor Meishan, how strong he is, but there is a time limit, is still not in the eyes of the treasure hunting supreme.


    Finally, the eyes of the treasure hunter fell on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has now recovered his appearance, so he looks very young, not the kind of dying old man who has cultivated for so many ages.


    "This young man is extraordinary!" Treasure Hunting Supreme muttered in his heart. A young young man should be the one among the three.


    In many cases, there is no need to ask questions. Just look at the specific situation and you can see many things from the momentum.


    Especially for people like Treasure Hunting Supreme, his favorite is to seize treasures that others have already obtained, so his ability to observe is obviously stronger.


    Not seeing the breath of the alien beast he felt, which made the treasure hunting supreme more vigilant.


    Perhaps it was put away by these three people, so the alien beasts were also a potential threat.


    The treasure hunter is by no means an impulsive person. On the contrary, he is very good at thinking.


    No matter what the situation is, he will first consider whether the situation is beneficial to him, the comparison of the pros and cons of the two sides, etc., and then he will decide whether to proceed.


    Looking at the situation of the three of Yang Teng, the treasure hunter quickly analyzed it. If the opponent is only these three, he has nothing to worry about, and he is absolutely sure to defeat the three.


    But if the secret beast army was added, the treasure hunter would not be sufficiently sure.


    He chased here from the battlefield, but didn''t want to give up easily.


    The treasure hunter carefully analyzed the situation on the battlefield.


    The reason for so many cultivators'' fierce battles is simple. Someone must have obtained the treasures from the ruins of the Universal Dynasty.


    Then the person who leaves the battlefield must be the one who finally gets the treasure.


    He is called the supreme treasure hunter, this is not a waste of fame, people use practical actions time and time again to prove to everyone that he is absolutely called the supreme name in the field of treasure hunting.


    Of course, if he is the supreme killer and treasurer, it is more appropriate.


    So when this person analyzes various situations, he will often say it in one sentence. Through a simple clue, he can analyze the fact that is closest to the truth.


    He followed Yang Teng''s trio, and knew that there was a group of powerful monsters in secret.


    So Treasure Hunting Supreme made up his mind, taking advantage of Yang Teng and the three of them not being vigilant enough about him, they took the first step and caught the young man first. Naturally, everything would be fine.


    With a smile on his face, Treasure Hunter walked towards the three of Yang Teng without hurried pace.


    "This Taoist friend is very face-to-face, I don''t know what the friend is called." The treasure hunt supreme has a very kind attitude, just like an elder who likes to support the younger generation, giving people a kind of comfort like a spring breeze.


    Even without the reminder of Emperor Meishan, Yang Teng would not be deceived by the hypocritical features of the treasure hunter.


    He has seen too many people and things and wants to deceive him, what a clever trick.


    Yang Teng calmly prepared for the shot, but a smile appeared on his face, "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen this senior."


    His ancient emperor had just advanced, and he called the treasure hunting supreme senior. There was nothing wrong with this.


    Yang Teng''s polite manner makes Treasure Hunting Supreme a little surprised. Is it so polite to never know him?


    Yang Teng?


    The face of Treasure Hunting Supreme changed suddenly, and he suddenly thought of something.


    He just heard someone talk about the name Yang Teng!


    A few days ago, the treasure hunt supreme went to the Shura battlefield, preparing to participate in the Shura battlefield seeking opportunity.


    However, because of some other things, the treasure hunter was late, and when he arrived at the Shura battlefield, the entrance to the sealed area had been closed.


    It is said that the so-called chance, it is very likely that someone has already obtained it and left the Asura battlefield with him.


    At that time, there were only a few monks who were qualified to enter the sealed area, and there were also a group of powerful monsters.


    And those monks who did not have tokens and were not qualified to enter the sealed area were caught by the strong who planned to steal the treasure secretly, and asked about the situation of those strong who entered the sealed area.


    In the end, the strong men came to an amazing conclusion based on the situation at the time.


    An ancient emperor named Yang Teng, his cultivation realm is just in the advanced state, but his combat power is extremely strong, with the strength to kill the ancient emperor of a stable realm.


    This Yang Teng turned out to be born, and with his strange beasts, he forcibly entered the sealed area.


    If someone really got the opportunity of the Sealed Area of ??the Shura Battlefield, then this person is most likely Yang Teng.


    So next, the powerhouses who participated in the Shura battlefield to search for opportunities began to search for the traces of Yang Teng.


    No one found Yang Teng, but found some news about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not get the chance to live a low-key life after leaving the Shura battlefield as they thought.


    He first went to the Tianhong District, and eliminated the Lei family in a high-profile manner.


    Then he went to Dongtianyu and had some quarrels with the Huo family.


    As a result, Yang Teng launched a conspiracy against the Huo family.


    Within a few days, the Huo family, a big family rooted in the Eastern Heaven Region, had become shaky, and it seemed to be completely finished.


    Treasure Hunting Supreme followed Yang Teng''s footsteps all the way, from the Shura battlefield to the Tianhong Great Area, and then to the Eastern Heaven Region.


    Eventually lost the news of Yang Teng.


    He was tracking down a few days late, so he hadn''t been able to grasp Yang Teng''s accurate breath before, so he could only continue to track forward based on the news.


    In the end, Yang Teng could not be found, the treasure hunter gave up helplessly, and then found that he was not too far away from the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    Of course, the treasure hunter will not let go of this opportunity, and immediately came to the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty, ready to try his luck.


    What he never expected was that he heard the name Yang Teng here!


    There are countless strong people living in the same era, and many people with the same name.


    But the cultivation level is similar, and the names are the same, it really wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Even though Yang Teng and those on the Shura battlefield had different appearances, the treasure hunter knew that this was normal, and Yang Teng would definitely change his appearance.


    At this moment, the treasure hunter thought a lot.


    It takes no time at all!


    The opportunity of the Sealed Area of ??the Shura Battlefield, coupled with the opportunity of the relics of the Universe Dynasty, is an incalculable wealth.


    In an instant, the eyes of the treasure hunting supreme heated up, and the gaze looking at Yang Teng was like looking at a moving treasure mountain!


    "Friend Daoist Yang, your name is a bit unfamiliar, please forgive me that I really can''t remember who you are." The treasure hunter said this to Yang Teng very politely.


    However, at the next moment, the treasure hunting supreme violent is a hand.


    Without any warning, the treasure hunter would never let Yang Teng see the signs of his action.


    Such a sudden attack will be more effective.


    The treasure hunt supreme has always pursued that he can kill his opponents in the simplest way and never get those bells and whistles.


    What he pays attention to is one hit kills!


    "Finally I can''t help it, do you want to shoot me!" Yang Teng''s cold eyes laughed at the treasure hunting supreme overpowering himself.


    The face of Treasure Hunting Supreme changed again, he did not expect Yang Teng to guard him.


    Now that he has taken the shot, there is no possibility of repentance, and it is too late to regret now.


    The treasure hunt supreme screamed, increasing the power of the shot. He must solve Yang Teng with one move, otherwise the two Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai will definitely take the shot. At this time, Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai retreated separately and directly retreated from the battlefield.

 Chapter 3523: Got rich

    In this regard, the treasure hunt supreme does not understand.


    He attacked Yang Teng, Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai, shouldn''t they fight with Yang Teng?


    Why did these two people withdraw from the battlefield and not protect this young man?


    But the attack has already been shot, and it''s too late to say anything at this time, the treasure hunter can never tell Yang Teng, he is joking, he didn''t think about shooting.


    So at this time, no matter what he thought or worried about, he had to make a move, and he had to beat Yang Teng with a single blow, otherwise he didn''t know what trouble would be waiting for him.


    The treasure hunter has already noticed that something is wrong, although it is not yet clear what the situation is.


    He also had such a sensitive reaction that made him succeed in killing people and winning treasures countless times.


    However, this time, he really couldn''t think of it when he broke his head. The three people he faced, the most difficult to deal with, turned out to be the object of his attack.


    Yang Teng sneered, raising his hand and slashing with a knife.


    For people like Treasure Hunting Supreme, there is no need to be merciful.


    People like Treasure Hunting Supreme will never be willing to succumb to others as subordinates, so there is no need to consider whether to subdue Treasure Hunting Supreme.


    Moreover, Yang Teng does not need people like Treasure Hunting Supreme.


    Cut down with a single knife, Yang Teng directly used his fourth knife to destroy!


    This is a killer move he has realized in the Asura battlefield, and its power is amazing.


    Treasure Hunting Supreme was horrified, he would never have thought that Yang Teng''s power of the knife was so terrifying.


    The treasure hunt supreme thinks that his grasp is fast and ruthless, and he will definitely grab Yang Teng, then subdue this young man, and then obtain the treasure of the relics of the Universal Dynasty from Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng''s shot was even faster than him.


    The long knife was cut down, and when the treasure hunter felt the power of this knife, he wanted to avoid Yang Teng''s long knife, but it was too late.


    He heard a puff, the arm of the treasure hunter was cut off.


    Treasure Hunting Supreme was horrified, he didn''t dare to continue to shoot, he knew that if he continued to fight, he would not have the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Killing for treasure, pay attention to speed, if you lose the flexible and changeable opportunity, continue to entangle yourself, it will only be detrimental to yourself, there will be no good end.


    At this moment, the treasure hunter wanted to understand a lot of things, and he really felt the moment when death came.


    When will you not run at this time!


    Staying in the green hills is not afraid that there is no firewood, the treasure hunter is best at revenge.


    He firmly believes that as long as he does not die, he can finally get revenge!


    The treasure hunter can live to this day, this is directly related to his escape speed, if his escape speed is not fast enough, he would have been killed many times long ago.


    So he thinks that there should be no problem to escape from danger.


    With a leap, the treasure hunter has fled the battlefield.


    Only the voice of the treasure hunter remained on the battlefield, "This account, the deity remembered!"


    "Be careful, you will surely return it double in the future!"


    "Ah! Why are you here!" The horrified cry of the treasure hunter came from the endless horizon.


    He left a few ruthless words, wanting to quickly escape from this frightening place, but he ran a long way, but when he looked up, he saw the frightening face.


    Yang Teng''s face was murderous, "Don''t you want to double the reward, then it''s fine now, don''t have to wait any longer, I want to see how you double the reward now!"


    "I..." The treasure hunter is still thinking of ways to see how he can turn the danger into a breeze.


    Yang Teng''s long knife had already been cut down again.


    If such a person is not killed, is there a hidden danger for himself?


    In the battlefield of Shura, the power of the third sword that was felt by Sword Mark cannot be underestimated.


    The treasure hunter is like a bird with a frightened bow. The moment Yang Teng raised his sword, the treasure hunter was ready to flee again. He did not plan to face Yang Teng.


    Without absolute certainty, the treasure hunting supreme will not be desperate.


    If he can come up with the determination to fight head-on, he may be able to insist on one move or two.


    Precisely because he didn''t want to confront Yang Teng from the bottom of his heart, the consequences were even more serious.


    Yang Teng''s long knife has been locked to the treasure hunting supreme, this knife is cut down, there is no chance for the treasure hunting supreme to escape.


    Moreover, no matter how fast his speed is, Yang Teng''s teleportation is no faster.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife cut in from the back of the treasure hunting supreme, and then cut the treasure hunting supreme whole person in half.


    The treasure hunting supreme who has been in the glorious era of Megatron for a long time, the nightmare in the hearts of so many treasure hunters, has died in the ruins of the universal dynasty.


    The long knife slashed down, and the violent blade energy then shredded the body of the treasure hunter.


    In addition to a bloodbath, the treasure hunter also dropped a few storage magic weapons on his body, all of which were cheaper than Yang Teng.


    The others left no traces, and the **** breath of the treasure hunting supreme would slowly drift into the void with the breeze.


    Unless there is a strong person who is like the treasure hunter, who has practiced some kind of secret technique and can detect the breath, passes through this place, otherwise the treasure hunter will disappear completely from the sight of the world forever.


    Yang Teng picked up these treasure hunting treasures.


    Use the divine sense to investigate, the treasure hunter supreme has set a prohibition on these several storage magic weapons to prevent others from spying on his storage magic weapons.


    Yang Teng tentatively found that the restraint does not belong to the category of formations, but the powerful spiritual restraint.


    "That''s easy!" Yang Teng''s divine consciousness is extremely powerful, which is also an obvious advantage of Yang Teng.


    Easily broke the ban on treasure hunting supreme''s storage magic weapon, Yang Teng glanced at this storage magic weapon, his eyes straightened suddenly.


    Yang Teng sits in an era, and he has seen countless treasures and resources. If you say that you have a broad vision, I am afraid that few people can match him.


    However, Yang Teng, who was accustomed to seeing big scenes and seeing huge wealth, was still stunned by the good things in this magic treasure.


    All kinds of treasures and elixir are piled up like a mountain, just take out one, it is enough to cause any ancient emperor to compete.


    However, good things of this level are piled up in this storage magic weapon.


    "This guy, the treasure hunter, this is how many treasure hunters have been killed to accumulate so much wealth!"


    This was just a storage magic weapon, and Yang Teng had at least five such storage magic weapons!


    You''re welcome, Yang Teng directly poured all the good things in these five storage magic weapons into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    There is no magic weapon for storage that is more secure than the Ring of the Ice Emperor. As long as one does not die, no one can get any good things from oneself.


    Moreover, the extremely cold aura of the Ring of the Ice Emperor also has the function of keeping the efficacy of the elixir from being lost.


    Seeing the new wealth, Yang Teng couldn''t hear from ear to ear.


    "The Supreme Treasure Hunter has been killing people and hunting for treasures all his life, and all his struggles in this life have finally made me cheap." Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing out loud. This is how easy it is.


    Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai also congratulated Yang Teng again and again.


    You don''t need to check it. As long as you mention the name of Treasure Hunting Supreme, you can imagine that the savings of this strong man in his life is definitely an unimaginable astronomical number.


    If the master wants to create his own power in the glorious era, everything will start from the beginning.


    Now the most lacking is not the manpower.


    Emperor Meishan and Tianhai, plus a powerful army of alien animals.


    The power around Yang Teng was already strong enough, and he was able to start a fight.


    However, the creation of any power requires a huge amount of resources to support, and whatever you do will consume resources.


    The easiest way to teleport is to build an altar, and it takes the sacred stone to build a domain gate for teleportation.


    These are the most basic consumption, and there are many uncountable, unseen consumption more.


    Therefore, the treasure of treasure hunt supreme is definitely a timely rain.


    There is no need to use previous accumulation, Yang Tengguang is this wealth, it is enough to create a big power.


    It can also be seen that the treasure hunting supreme has been so frantic about the treasure hunting these years, he does not know how many monks have been entrapped.


    If he knows he is dead, many people will celebrate the glory era.


    Of course Yang Teng would not leak the news, it would not do him any good, and maybe it would have harm.


    "Remains of the Huanyu Dynasty, really a good place!" Yang Teng was about to like it.


    Let alone the bead filled with vitality.


    The resources he obtained from the treasure hunting supreme alone were more than the rewards of how many treasure hunts he carried out.


    "Master, do we need to continue hunting for treasures," Meishan Great asked.


    They first came to the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty. Yang Teng just wanted to pay tribute to the remains of this great dynasty and imagine the glorious years of this dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, it would become a treasure hunt before starting to visit the ruins.


    "Just look for opportunities," Yang Teng said: "Let''s go around and feel the glorious years of the Huanyu Dynasty."


    "Master, can we create a powerful force like the Huanyu Dynasty in the Glorious Era." Tian Hai looked at Yang Teng blankly.


    The entrepreneurship hasn''t started yet. Of course, Tian Hai hopes that the owner will set the goal very high, so that he will have motivation.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "In the eyes of the world, it is extremely glorious than the Huanyu Dynasty. This is a great history of the glorious era."


    "However, in my eyes, the Huanyu Dynasty is over. We don''t need to compare with the Huanyu Dynasty."


    "Of course, I don''t think it is inferior to the Huanyu Dynasty, but I feel that the Huanyu Dynasty is nothing more than that."


    "In the future, you and I will go all the way. When we stand at a higher level, look back and look at today''s passage. You will find that I did not devalue the Huanyu Dynasty, but the Huanyu Dynasty is really nothing more than that. "


    What Yang Teng said was from his heart, his highest goal was the realm of Creation God, not a cosmopolitan dynasty.


    "Keep talking! You are a yellow-mouthed kid who dares to degrade the dynasty of the universe, what should you do!" An angry voice came from the void.

 Chapter 3524: Descendants of the Universe Dynasty

    This sudden voice shocked Yang Teng and the three of them.


    Especially Yang Teng, he released his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings to make sure that the surroundings are absolutely safe and no one else is around.


    And this inexplicable voice was not detected by him.


    Yang Teng''s divine sense detection ability, and his control over the void, ensure that he can detect very powerful monks, such as the ancient emperor with a stable realm. In many cases, Yang Teng will detect traces.


    Before this sound appeared, there was no clue.


    This shows that the person hiding in the void must at least be an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    Even this person may be the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    If not, it is impossible to avoid Yang Teng''s investigation.


    Yang Teng immediately became vigilant, able to come to him quietly without being noticed, such a person is definitely his strong enemy!


    Always alert, Yang Teng was immediately ready to take action.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is the ancient emperor of the stable realm or the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is impossible for him to bow his head and admit defeat.


    Of course, before this person appeared, he couldn''t conclude that he was an enemy. After all, he didn''t attack Yang Teng, but Yang Teng regarded the entire Glorious Era as an enemy, and he naturally guarded every powerhouse in the Glorious Era.


    "Who! Come out and see you!" Yang Teng shouted in the direction of the sound source.


    "Hmph! Young people say crazy words, do you think you are already very powerful!" A figure appeared in the void, and then the figure quickly told the truth and became a sloppy old man.


    From a distance, I thought that the old sloppy guy had come to a glorious era from the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng can be sure that this person is not sloppy.


    Although the old sloppy has advanced to the realm of the great emperor, he is far different than this strong one!


    The man walked three steps, as if a gust of wind would blow him to the ground.


    His face was unkempt, his clothes were in tatters, and what was even more speechless was that the shoes on this foot had three toes exposed on one, and only half of the other shoe was left, and the sole of the back foot was directly gone.


    From a distance, the disgusting smell came, and Yang Teng couldn''t help frowning.


    Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai both looked nervous.


    Especially the Great Emperor Meishan, he judged from the aura that this person exudes, that this person''s cultivation realm is already the pinnacle realm, much stronger than the ancient emperor of his stable realm.


    "Master, this person has at least advanced to the pinnacle level, don''t offend him!" The Great Emperor Meishan immediately sent a message to Yang Teng to remind Yang Teng not to provoke trouble.


    Unfortunately, his voice transmission was a step late.


    This sloppy old man has come close to Yang Teng.


    The unbearable smell was really unbearable, Yang Teng vomited out.


    Since his debut, Yang Teng has been sleeping and sleeping countless times, sometimes hunting for treasures or fighting, and will not wash for a long time, and his body will become dirty.


    But that was compelling. As long as time allowed, Yang Teng would definitely clean himself up.


    If you don''t pursue luxurious clothes, at least let yourself be clean.


    And this person, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, was so sloppy and unbearable, Yang Teng really couldn''t bear it.


    Even the old sloppy once can''t compare to this sloppy.


    Emperor Meishan''s face changed drastically. An ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, who did not pay attention to personal hygiene to such an extent, would inevitably care about others'' opinions of him, and Yang Teng''s actions clearly angered this one.


    The Great Emperor Meishan thought quickly in his heart, what is the appearance of the strong man in the glorious era?


    No!


    Emperor Meishan thought for a while, he didn''t remember any strong man in the glorious era who made it so miserable.


    Think forward, think about the powerhouses of other times, it seems that there is no such character.


    Emperor Meishan gave a conclusion.


    This person either did it deliberately to hide his identity, he did not want others to know his true identity.


    This kind of possibility is not very big. If the strong man wants to conceal his identity, there are many ways to avoid the detection of others. There is no need to be so embarrassed, unless the strong man has such a preference.


    Another possibility is that this strong person is very likely to be a hidden strong person, who has been unknown throughout his life, and the world does not know that there is such a strong person.


    On the contrary, this possibility is extremely great, the brilliant era is strong, and not every strong likes to show up.


    There are also some strong people who like to live a peaceful life, quietly living in a certain place in the glorious era.


    It may be a bustling downtown, or it may be a remote mountain and old forest.


    They usually behave like ordinary people, but in fact no one knows that their cultivation base is strong and they have already stood at the peak of this era.


    The Great Emperor Meishan estimated that this sloppy old man might be one of the strongest people in the world.


    Such people are the most terrible. The world doesn''t know them, they don''t know their temperaments, let alone what they are good at.


    After confirming that this was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng was relieved, what about the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    The sloppy old man pulled his shoes and came to Yang Teng in two steps.


    The endless void is under his feet, as if only a square inch, you can cross thousands of mountains and rivers with just one step.


    "You vomited! Do you dislike the old man being dirty?" The old man stared at Yang Teng blankly.


    The heart of the Great Emperor Meishan was about to jump out, and he quickly explained to Yang Teng, "Senior calmed down. My young master rarely walks in the world. I have no intention of offending Senior this time. Please forgive me."


    The words of Emperor Meishan are interesting. Yang Teng is our young master. He doesn''t matter much when he is young, and he doesn''t know much about the rules of respect and inferiority in the world, so you senior, don''t know him.


    The sloppy old man glared at Emperor Meishan, "The old man is asking him what to do with you!"


    Emperor Meishan dared not speak, he didn''t doubt at all, if he said another word, this sloppy strong man slapped him to death.


    "You are the first person to vomit at the old man!" the old man said again.


    It took Yang Teng a lot of effort to suppress the vomiting again.


    "Can you blame me, it''s because you don''t pay attention to personal hygiene, and you don''t allow me to vomit because you don''t pay attention to personal hygiene. What''s the reason for this!" Yang Teng unceremoniously pushed back.


    You don¡¯t like to clean up your personal hygiene, that¡¯s your own business, but it¡¯s not right if you run out of disgusting people.


    "You hide at home, no one will go to your house and vomit against you!" Since he has torn his face, how can Yang Teng be polite with this person.


    "Bastard!" The sloppy old man was furious. "What is your name, I hide at home, so you won''t throw up at me?"


    "You know, this is my home. You broke into my home and vomited at me. What''s wrong with you!" The old man opened his eyes wide and stared at Yang Teng angrily.


    "You said this is your home?" Yang Teng looked at the old man up and down, "I said the old man, do you want to point your face? This is the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty. It''s your home!"


    As long as there is still a little bit of shame, I wouldn''t call it my home.


    "Hahaha!" The old man laughed suddenly, "You still know that this is the Huanyu Dynasty!"


    "The deity is the only descendant of the Huanyu Dynasty. This is not my home, so what is it!"


    The words of the old man left Yang Teng all three speechless.


    What is the era of the Huanyu Dynasty, let alone whether there are descendants of the Huanyu Dynasty, even if there are descendants that have survived to this day, the changes of the times are no longer the period of the Huanyu Dynasty rule.


    Yang Teng suddenly asked: "You said you are a descendant of the Huanyu Dynasty, what is your surname, why do you say you are a descendant of the Huanyu Dynasty, we have to admit it!"


    "Old man Xie Hui, the fifteenth-generation grandson of Xie Yun, the founder of the Universal Dynasty, a direct descendant!" The old man stood tall.


    His face was filled with confidence and pride at this moment.


    "The fifteenth-generation grandson of Xie Yun, the founder of the Universe Dynasty? And it''s still a direct pass?" Yang Teng suddenly laughed, "Let''s not tell the authenticity of your identity."


    "It''s just your sloppy and sloppy image. If your ancestors saw it, you would say whether your ancestors would resurrect in a rage, and then choke you, an unbelievable thing."


    Yang Teng didn''t know much about the Huanyu Dynasty, and even the founder of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    But he can be sure that the founder of Huanyu Dynasty is absolutely impossible to have such a sloppy look.


    The object admired by the cultivators of all generations in the glorious era is just the remains of the universal dynasty, so glorious, that founder must be outstanding in style and worshipped by countless monks in the world.


    If it is such a shape, I am afraid that his image and temperament, as well as his status in the mind of the monk, will be greatly reduced.


    "You! How dare you talk nonsense!" Xie Hui said angrily: "How about the ancestors, how can you make comments!"


    "Why, you yourself feel that this ghostly look is ashamed of your ancestors." Yang Teng discovered that the ancient emperor at this peak realm didn''t seem to be that hateful.


    Although the person is a little dirty, at least the heart is not dirty, and he shot him without meeting.


    The sky is pitiful, Yang Teng is already helpless to this level now, as long as he meets people who haven''t directly acted, he will temporarily be summarized into the ranks of good people.


    "Do you think the old man wants this!" The old man has a bad temper.


    "If the old man is not like this, how can he live to this day!"


    "How many times have passed, facing countless pursuits and killings, the tribesmen have died in battle."


    The old man recalled his sadness, with grief and anger on his face.


    "If it hadn''t been for the old man to pretend to be a beggar since he was a child, I''m afraid they would have wiped out the roots long ago."


    "For countless times, the old man has become accustomed to his own appearance, is it wrong for me to do so in order to survive."


    As he said, the old man actually started to cry. Yang Teng was immediately at a loss, is it possible to ask him to comfort this sloppy old man?

 Chapter 3525: Have a try

    Xie Hui, who was born noble, was also a poor man.


    It may be that very few people listened to his thoughts. Xie Hui actually told Yang Teng, a stranger, about his origin and his experiences over the years.


    Although the Huanyu Dynasty has declined, it is no longer the ruling dynasty of the glorious era.


    But the Xie family did not cut off. As the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse, the Xie family once founded the dynasty of the universe and ruled the glorious era.


    Xie Yun, the founder of the Universe Dynasty, did his best to pursue the legendary God of Creation, consuming too many resources, causing a great injury to the glory of the era.


    The Huanyu Dynasty therefore withdrew from the stage of history.


    But in fact, the Xie family of the Huanyu dynasty has a very rich background. If the future generations strive for success, they can use the accumulated background to make a comeback.


    However, many powerhouses and big forces in the glorious era do not want to see the rise of the Huanyu Dynasty again.


    Since Xie Yun failed in pursuing the creation of the God Realm and disappeared, the major forces and strong men of the Brilliant Era began to test and act on the Xie family.


    A little bit, it was discovered that because of Xie Yun''s disappearance, the strength of the Xie family was weakened, and the Xie family had no ability to protect the resources they had accumulated.


    In addition, the strong do not want to continue to live under the rule of the Xie family.


    So almost instantly, the Xie family became the public enemy of the Brilliant Era.


    Without Xie Yun''s asylum, how could the Xie family resist the attacks of the major forces and strong men in the Brilliant Era.


    The building was about to fall, and Xie Yun''s descendants began to flee.


    It is not that they lack the courage to resist, nor are they greedy for life and fear of death, but that they cannot recklessly send their family to death.


    Only if you survive and leave the blood of the Xie family, will the Xie family have a chance to come back in the future.


    "It''s too difficult. For so many years, we hide from Tibet, it''s like crossing the street and everyone shouts and beats." Xie Hui said here with a look of horror, which is completely inconsistent with his identity as the ancient emperor of the peak realm.


    "Later, we have completely extinguished the mind of a comeback, and only wanted to leave the blood of the Xie family, not to completely cut off and disappoint our ancestors."


    Let an ancient emperor of the dignified pinnacle realm say such words, which shows how terrifying the threat he has received over the years.


    "Who are the people who participated in the battle to strangle the descendants of the Xie family?" Yang Teng couldn''t help being curious.


    "There are too many. With the changes of the years, some big forces have disappeared, and emerging forces have participated." Xie Hui sighed, "The descendants of the Xie family, in my generation, only the old man is left, they But he still refuses to let me go."


    "If it weren''t for the protection of the ancestors, the old man''s luck would be better, I''m afraid the Xie family would have cut off the blood inheritance."


    Yang Teng listened to Xie Hui venting his inner depression, and at the same time maintained sufficient vigilance.


    "Senior Xie, you said these things to me, don''t you want to kill me." Yang Teng said half-jokingly.


    Xie Hui looked at Yang Teng, "The old man didn''t think about showing up, but when I heard you insulted the dynasty of the universe, this is the ancestor who insulted my Xie Hui, so it is difficult to suppress the anger in my heart. This refutes you."


    "If you can''t kill you, the old man is also very entangled." Xie Hui said: "It stands to reason, for the sake of safety, killing a few of you, this is the best way."


    "However, the descendants of my Xie family were victimized. Our entire family is a victim."


    "This kind of taste is deeply touched by every child of the Xie family."


    "Now, on the other hand, I am stronger than you, and I will harm you. Then what is the difference between Xie Hui and those strong people who cheated the Xie family."


    Xie Hui sighed, "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. For the sufferings of our Xie family, don''t pull others down."


    "Senior Gaoyi!" Yang Teng had nothing to say.


    In order to save his life, Xie Hui made himself sloppy and very dirty.


    But Xie Hui''s soul is absolutely pure, and his character is rare!


    "Senior thank you, don''t worry, you have righteousness in your heart, and I am not the kind of wolf-hearted person." Yang Teng said: "I, Yang Teng, can guarantee with my personality that the three of us will never reveal the slightest bit of news about Senior."


    "I hope." Xie Hui waved his hand, "You go."


    Yang Teng did not leave in a hurry, but continued to talk with Xie Hui.


    "Senior Xie, can you tell me which strong and big forces are chasing down the descendants of Xie''s family?"


    Xie Hui looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way, "Do you want to find these people and tell them the news of the old man if you ask what this is doing."


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, "How could it be possible, Yang Teng, no matter how unbearable, is not so shameless."


    "That''s the case. I have some enemies in the Glorious Era. I think, if my enemies overlap with Senior Xie''s enemies, when I kill them, it will be considered a sigh of relief for Senior."


    "You?" Xie Hui looked in disbelief, he, the ancient emperor of the peak realm, didn''t dare to say to kill the enemy.


    Yang Teng is just in the advanced state of the ancient emperor. What qualifications does he have to say such a thing!


    "Senior, you don''t believe me anymore." Yang Teng didn''t feel ashamed, and continued: "Now, I definitely don''t have such ability."


    "But in the near future, that''s hard to say!"


    "Senior should have noticed, I''m only in a state where the ancient emperor has just advanced."


    Xie Huixin said, you still have the face to say that an ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state actually dares to speak up.


    Are young people in the glorious era so confident now?


    "What the seniors don''t know is that I, the ancient emperor who has just advanced, is different from other people."


    Xie Huixin said, you have a thicker skin than others, this is the biggest difference.


    "Senior may not believe it. I am best at leapfrogging challenges. No one is my opponent in the same realm. Even if it is a challenge across levels, I will be victorious."


    Xie Hui shook his head, "I don''t believe it! If you say that you are invincible in the same realm, it is still possible to do it."


    "But across the level of challenge, you want to defeat the ancient emperor in a stable state, that''s just your dream."


    "Hahaha!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Thank you, senior, you look down on me, Yang Teng!"


    "There are many ways to prove my strength. The most intuitive is nothing more than finding a solid state of ancient emperor to fight." Yang Teng said: "I said this, just want to tell seniors, I am indeed qualified to be arrogant, not wanting to fight with Others play against each other."


    "I don''t believe it!" Xie Hui thinks that he is very strong. After all, he has been chased by all parties since he was a child, and he has already developed a powerful escape ability.


    The descendants of the Xie family who were not strong enough had all been killed.


    At a low level of cultivation, Xie Hui can also cross the level of challenge.


    But after practicing to a high level, it is no longer possible to cross the level of challenge. When facing opponents of the same level, it is very rare to be able to guarantee victory or escape from the opponent''s hands.


    Yang Teng spread his hands and expressed helplessness. He could never fight with Emperor Meishan. Let Xie Hui take a look.


    "If the old man attacks you, he cannot test your true strength." Xie Hui has his own consideration.


    If he suppresses the cultivation realm to a stable realm level, in fact, the strength he has shown is not very stable.


    If you are playing in the current state, it will be even more impossible to test Yang Teng''s strength.


    Suddenly, a person appeared in Xie Hui''s sight.


    Xie Hui smiled suddenly, "There is an ancient emperor with a stable realm over there. If you can defeat him, the old man will believe what you say."


    With the dirty big hands rolled, Yang Teng and the three of them were drawn into the palms of Xie Hui and brought them to the ancient emperor in the stable realm.


    The ancient emperor of this stable realm came to the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty, and naturally he also came to hunt for treasures.


    He was not very lucky, he spent a long time in the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty, and he had no gain.


    If there is no harvest, he is ready to leave the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty and come again if he has a chance in the future.


    We are searching forward, hoping to gain something.


    Suddenly a figure flashed in front of him, and a person blocked his way.


    Look for opportunities and treasures, and fight frequently, so it is important to seize the opportunities.


    This strong man immediately assumed an aggressive posture.


    After that, he immediately put away his attacking posture and stood respectfully.


    "Junior has seen senior!" Although the person who appeared in front of him was dirty and smelled very unpleasant, the difference in cultivation level made him dare not bow himself to salute.


    Xie Hui didn''t talk nonsense, and released the three of Yang Teng.


    "If you see it, it''s him. Are you confident to beat him?" Xie Hui asked.


    This is the person he is looking for, so there is no fake fight on both sides.


    Yang Teng glanced at this strong man, then shook his head slightly, "Weakness. Although the realm of the ancient emperor has been stabilized, the overall strength is still much worse."


    An ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage was talking about an ancient emperor who had already stabilized his realm.


    I really don¡¯t know who gave Yang Teng the courage!


    "You!" The strong man looked ugly with anger, "You young man, so impolite and presumptuous!"


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to this strong man, but said to Xie Hui: "Let''s put it this way, as long as the cultivation realm has not advanced to the peak, it is not worthy of being my opponent."


    Yang Teng''s confidence lies in his victories again and again.


    How many ancient emperors with a stable realm were killed by him.


    Facing this ancient emperor in the realm of cultivation, Yang Teng was too confident.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to win him and let the old man see." Xie Hui didn''t care about the feelings of the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    "Dare to ask Senior, if the younger generation luckily defeats him, will there be any consequences." This ancient emperor with a stable realm is quite considerate.


    I was afraid of hitting Yang Teng, and Xie Hui shot out in anger.


    "There will be no consequences. Even if you kill him, the old man can''t blame you." Xie Hui made it clear. "That''s good!"

 Chapter 3526: Cooperation

    Yang Teng tilted his head and looked at Xie Hui, "It''s not difficult to beat him, but if I beat him, is there any benefit?"


    benefit?


    Xie Hui was puzzled, isn''t it what Yang Teng said? His strength is super strong, and the ancient emperor of the stable realm is not his opponent, so Xie Hui will grab a stable ancient emperor to test Yang Teng''s strength.


    "Is this even better?" Xie Hui said in a very unhappy tone.


    "Of course, the reason why I played against him is to show my strength to the seniors, and what is the purpose of showing my strength."


    "Yes, what''s your use for me to show my strength." Xie Hui was even more puzzled.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I think we can cooperate."


    "And when I show my strength, you prove to my predecessors that I am not looking for a backer, but looking for a partner who can cooperate and do a great job in the glorious era."


    "You want to cooperate with me?" Xie Hui pointed to his nose. He really didn''t understand. In addition to this body''s cultivation base, what else could he do to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    He has neither a strong power nor an enviable wealth, how can he cooperate.


    "I will talk about the specific content of the cooperation later. I want to ask seniors if you are willing to live like this forever. Don''t you want to change seniors."


    "How to change." Xie Hui was completely led away by Yang Teng.


    Regardless of his high cultivation level, Xie Hui is actually not very proficient in all kinds of calculations in the world.


    He has been living on the run since he was a child, and he doesn''t know whether he can survive every day.


    There are very few dealings with others, so Xie Hui can''t think much about some things.


    Yang Teng also spotted Xie Hui''s point and took the initiative to take Xie Hui in the direction he wanted.


    "Of course it is to change the status quo. There is no need to live this incognito life."


    Yang Teng said: "As the greatest descendant of the Universe Dynasty, you should be the focus of attention, senior, enjoying the admiration of countless monks in the glorious era, rather than hiding in Tibet all day long."


    "Then what can I do, don''t think that the ancient emperor of my peak realm is very powerful. Among my enemies, there are powerful ones who are stronger than me."


    Xie Hui looked frustrated, "It''s not an exaggeration to say that if I dare to show up in the world, within three days, a powerful enemy will come to the door."


    No one knows better than him how powerful the enemy is. He has been hunted and killed since he was a child. Until now, he has been the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm and still cannot escape the fate of being hunted down.


    Xie Hui was completely desperate. He didn''t want revenge at all. As long as he could survive, it was his biggest luxury.


    "Thank you, senior, it''s not that I said you, what is the setback you encountered!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Compared with me, you are already very good, at least you have a noble background and countless resources. "


    Not to mention the noble birth, it''s okay to talk about the noble birth, which makes Xie Hui the most helpless.


    It is this noble background that makes him restless all day long.


    "Have you also had a miserable past?" Xie Hui suffered a lot from it, so he had a more agreeable idea of ??Yang Teng who suffered the same.


    "It''s hard to say in one word!" Yang Teng sighed and said, "I started practicing as a little monk at the bottom. I was killed by my fellow clan at that time. Everything was my own effort."


    "There are some things that I can''t say now. I will tell you slowly in the future. After listening to my experience, you will know your difficulties. In fact, they are nothing."


    Yang Teng said: "Close to the subject, if I defeat this person, can we cooperate."


    Knowing that Yang Teng had also had a miserable experience, Xie Hui''s heart became less resistant.


    After thinking for a while, I said: "I declare in advance that if you do something unfavorable to me, I will terminate the cooperation at any time and may kill you!"


    "This is absolutely no problem. Although I have many shortcomings, I have never entrapped cooperators." Yang Teng promised.


    "Well, you can do it, the old man is watching!"


    As soon as Xie Hui''s voice fell, Yang Teng was already violent.


    On the other side, the strong man who was caught by Xie Hui still looked confused at this moment. He didn''t provoke this sloppy old man, why did he catch him.


    In the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty, he has nothing to gain, so he won''t kill people and win treasures.


    He was still thinking about the countermeasures, but when he saw that young ancient emperor suddenly shot at him.


    After all, he was an ancient emperor with a stable realm, and this strong man reacted very quickly. The moment Yang Teng took the shot, the strong man rose to his feet and launched a counterattack to Yang Teng.


    He wasn''t afraid of Yang Teng, the ancient emperor who had just advanced, but he didn''t dare to go all out to make a move, because he was afraid that the sloppy old man next to him would kill him in a rage.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng slashed down with a long knife, but instead of using the blade, the back of the knife was cut down.


    In any case, the ancient emperor of this stable realm was also a victim, and Yang Teng felt that he should let him go and would not kill this strong man.


    The moment the Void Sword fell, the powerhouse''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly realized that he was actually unable to fight Yang Teng''s sword.


    The back of the knife slashed fiercely on him.


    After a staggering, the strong man fell to the ground, spurting blood in his mouth, almost fainting.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng was merciful with this sword. If the blade fell, this strong man would definitely be split in half.


    Even so, his condition is very bad, and his body has been seriously injured, especially the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which has a great influence in his body.


    Yang Teng took the knife, turned around and said to Xie Hui: "Senior, how about my knife."


    Xie Hui was completely dumbfounded. When he saw Yang Teng''s sword, he felt that Yang Teng''s sword was very strong.


    When the ancient emperor of this stable realm fell to the ground injured, Xie Hui had nothing to say, Yang Teng''s strength was completely beyond his imagination!


    Yang Teng raised his hand and hit the ancient emperor of this stable realm with a breath, dissolving the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in his body.


    "Ahem!" This strong cough violently, he can finally relieve his breath. Without the influence of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in his body, he can run his cultivation base and repair the injuries in his body.


    Xie Hui waved his hand and sent the monk with a sullen face far away.


    This strong man who suffered from the unexplained disaster, only left, did not know what happened, and why he was beaten.


    I can only say that it is unlucky, he dare not come back and ask why.


    He was very lucky to be able to save his life. The strong man flew away and immediately left the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "Senior, am I qualified to cooperate with you." Yang Teng smiled and looked at Xie Hui.


    "Well, of course, the old man can''t say nothing." Xie Hui always felt that he had fallen into a trap, but he was embarrassed to regret it.


    "Senior, please rest assured, you will never regret today''s cooperation in the future." Yang Teng laughed.


    The reason why he worked so hard to cooperate with Xie Hui was because he took a fancy to Xie Hui''s identity and strength.


    What is Xie Hui''s many powerful enemies, and Yang Teng will not always live in a glorious era.


    With Xie Hui''s powerful assistance, he would have enough protection to meet the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm next.


    "Senior, you can change your look." Yang Teng passed on the Thousand Change Divine Art to Xie Hui through his spiritual knowledge.


    "Divine Art!" Xie Hui was surprised. The Thousand Change Divine Art is so magical, it can not only change the appearance, but also make a certain change in his own breath.


    In this way, he can use the Thousand Change Divine Art to change his appearance. As long as he is careful enough, he will not necessarily reveal his identity if he encounters a former enemy.


    After Yang Teng came to the Glorious Era, he often changed his appearance, and that was the case, just to keep changing, cut off the connection with the previous, even if others wanted to track him down, they would cut off the clues.


    As for being chased by the treasure hunting supreme before, it was an accident. Yang Teng did not change his appearance and aura in the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty, so the treasure hunting supreme would chase him.


    "If I learned this magical technique early, the old man wouldn''t need to look like this." Xie Hui also didn''t want to be sloppy.


    With a quick grasp, he held the water vapor in the void in his palm, forming a large water polo, and then washed himself up and down, Xie Hui changed into neat clothes.


    After the hair is treated, it is also much softer.


    Look at Xie Hui, the handsome middle-aged man, there is still a little sloppy look.


    Let alone how Yang Teng wants to cooperate with him, at least sincerity is enough!


    Xie Hui is very satisfied with this partner.


    "Let''s go, the old man will take you to my usual hiding place." Without any distinction, Xie Hui rolled his hand and rolled the three of Yang Teng into his palms, and then escaped into the void.


    Not long after, Yang Teng''s eyes lit up and appeared in a bright world.


    The scene here is very beautiful, several palaces are scattered among the green trees.


    There are gurgling water, crisp bird calls, and small jumping beasts.


    "This will not be a relic that the Huanyu Dynasty has never destroyed!" Yang Teng looked around in surprise.


    Xie Hui flees into the void and releases Yang Teng in a short time. It is inferred from time that he should still be in the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    That''s why Yang Teng has such a sentence.


    Xie Hui smiled and said: "Your observation ability is very strong. This is indeed part of the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty, but outsiders don''t know it." "At the beginning, the ancestors used too many resources to attack the realm of the creation god. After knowing the irreversible failure, he sealed a very small part of the Huanyu Dynasty, forming a small world that existed alone, which is here


    Up. "


    Yang Teng wondered, since it is a closed small world, why don''t the descendants of the Xie family live here to avoid being chased by powerful enemies.


    Xie Hui didn''t say this, and Yang Teng didn''t ask too much. He was misunderstood by Xie Hui, but it was not good. "Although this small world is sealed, some powerful people in the Glorious Era actually guessed here, so we must occasionally show up in other places in the Glorious Era to interfere with the enemy''s sight." Xie Hui gave a no. Interpretation of interpretation.

 Chapter 3527: All mine

    Yang Teng didn''t say much, the explanation Xie Hui gave was obviously perfunctory, and it didn''t have to be true.


    The small world is so big, Yang Teng observed it visually, it is not a problem that it can accommodate thousands of people.


    Thousands of monks living together are not just a matter of space, but also a comprehensive consideration of resource utilization. Therefore, if the space is too small, they can only live temporarily, not long-term.


    This problem does not exist in this small world.


    Now, there is only Xie Hui alone, which inevitably looks a little empty.


    Xie Hui sighed, "I think at the beginning, this small world was quite prosperous. Our descendants of the Xie clan lived here. However, as the tribe gradually died, the small world began to become sparsely populated, and in the end I was the only one left. "


    "Trust me, you can really go out sooner or later, stand outside and let this small world see the light again." Yang Teng comforted Xie Hui.


    "I hope so." Xie Hui led the three into a palace.


    "This palace is the hub of the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty. You can see many places of the relics from here."


    Yang Teng didn''t expect Xie Hui to trust him so much and show him such confidential matters.


    There is a huge jade stone above the middle of the palace.


    The side of the jade facing them was smooth and flat, and some pictures were displayed on it.


    Seeing the pictures on the jade, Yang Teng was shocked. These pictures were actually images of the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty. That is to say, through the pictures displayed on the jade, in this palace, you can see the situation of the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty. .


    "That person was chased by a strange beast!" Tian Hai exclaimed in a low voice. He clearly saw that a monk was fleeing hastily, and behind him, a powerful strange beast was chasing him.


    "This kind of thing is normal." Xie Hui said: "Not only monks, but also strong orcs have entered the ruins of the Universe Dynasty."


    The picture is very clear, you can see the outside situation clearly, but unfortunately there is no sound, you can only see but not listen.


    It is almost an all-round and multi-angle display, as long as you stand here, you can get a clear view of the situation of the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought of something. Since it is clear from the outside here, Xie Hui must have seen the bead when he got it.


    "Senior Xie, when did you start paying attention to me? Did you find out after I entered the ruins?" Yang Teng asked.


    Xie Hui shook his head and smiled: "I don''t know how many monks enter the ruins every day. I don''t have so much time to pay attention to every corner."


    "Besides, you didn''t find out. In fact, the picture shown here does not cover every corner, but the area around the small world."


    "In the beginning, this was the most secret core area of ??the Huanyu Dynasty. From here, you can control all the troubles of the Huanyu Dynasty." "Later, with the changes of the years, this function gradually weakened, and it is now less than one-tenth of the original heyday. "Xie Hui explained: "For example, where did you enter the ruins, I cannot see it, only you entered


    I will see it after the designated area. "Before, there was someone who was responsible for the observation, but now I am the only one left. I can''t always stare at this jade. "Xie Hui said: "You fought fiercely with a monk. I saw that your strength is very strong, and your opponent is very likely to be stable.


    The ancient emperor of the realm, this has attracted my attention. "


    In the picture displayed on the jade, it is impossible to see the realm of the monk''s cultivation.


    Xie Hui made this judgment through experience, so he went to Yang Teng.


    He was only interested in Yang Teng, and then heard Yang Teng''s wild words, thinking that the Huanyu Dynasty was nothing more than this, Xie Hui couldn''t help but speak.


    In fact, Xie Hui did not see Yang Teng''s previous actions. He saw that the monk who fought Yang Teng fiercely was the treasure hunter.


    Yang Teng felt more at ease. He and Xie Hui are now in a cooperative relationship and don''t want to fall out with Xie Hui because of a bead.


    It is definitely unrealistic to ask him to hand over the beads, but there is a site belonging to the Xie family. If you really say it, everything here should be inherited by Xie Hui.


    "Thank you, senior, with such a magical method, don''t you use it to find the treasure?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course I used it." Xie Hui said: "Otherwise, where do the resources I usually consume come from."


    "For example, that guy, he was lucky and got something good." Xie Hui pointed to a picture on the jade.


    I saw a monk who somehow touched the prohibition mechanism, and then a luminous box appeared in the void. Of course, this monk was overjoyed and immediately put away the box and prepared to leave the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty quickly.


    Don''t be greedy when hunting for treasures, leave as soon as you get good things, take a good look at a place where no one is there, and determine the value of the treasures. If you want to hunt for treasures in the future, come again.


    Don''t stay here to hunt for treasures. Once someone knows that the treasure is present, the ultimate ownership of the treasure is not certain. It is not certain whether the monk who gets the treasure can save his life.


    Many monks who searched for treasures were so greedy that they had lost all of their lives, and ultimately failed to save their lives.


    The monk controlled the excitement in his heart, holding the box, and immediately rushed to the distance.


    Seeing the monk running wildly, Xie Hui snorted disdainfully: "Enter my house and **** my treasure. I still want to get out of my body and dream!"


    "Go, go with me to kill this guy." Xie Hui said involuntarily, taking Yang Teng and the three of them out of the small world and chasing after the monk who got the treasure.


    One is the ancient emperor who has just entered the stage, and he has obtained the treasures left over from the Huanyu Dynasty. For him, it is definitely the greatest luck in his life, and perhaps the greatest misfortune.


    Xie Hui is the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and his strength is much stronger than this lucky guy.


    Although he started late, his speed was extremely fast, and he quickly caught up with the strong man who had obtained the treasure.


    Yang Teng and the three men saw the sky again and found that Xie Hui had changed his appearance and became a burly man.


    Xie Hui stopped the monk.


    The monk got the treasure, and his excitement was not calm before he was stopped by someone. The tension in his heart can be imagined.


    "This predecessor, what do you want me to do?" He felt that Xie Hui was super strong, and the pressure alone made him unable to fight.


    So you must stay humble at this time and don''t offend this one.


    Xie Hui smiled coldly: "Junior, since ancient times, treasures have been home to those with virtue."


    "Some things look good, but for you, it is a fatal talisman!"


    This monk was dumbfounded. Could it be that the treasure he just obtained has been discovered?


    "Senior, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." The monk tried his best to cover up, he couldn''t say that he got the treasure.


    "By now, you are not being honest, so don''t blame the old man for being polite!" Xie Hui decided in his heart that all the things left over from the Huanyu Dynasty belonged to the Xie family.


    There is only one descendant of the Xie family, so in other words, all the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty belong to him Xie Hui.


    Anyone who wants to take away things here is his enemy of Xie Hui.


    If the opponent can take the initiative to hand over the treasure, he can also consider letting the opponent go.


    Since this monk is so ignorant, Xie Hui will not be polite to him!


    With a big hand, Xie Hui grabbed the monk.


    The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is too simple to deal with an ancient emperor who has just advanced!


    "Senior, what are you going to do? I didn''t offend Senior." The monk yelled. He wanted to fight for his life, but also wanted to attract others'' attention by shouting.


    If any other strong people noticed this, Xie Hui might be able to converge a little bit and not kill him.


    It''s just that Xie Hui has sealed this space, and the cry of this monk cannot spread, only a few of them can hear it.


    "No need to shout, no one can hear it." Xie Hui said in a cold voice: "The old man gave you a chance, this is something you don''t know to cherish!"


    A box fell from this monk.


    "Are you still quibble? What is this? You haven''t had time to open the box. You must not know what is inside!


    Xie Hui stared at the monk, "Now, you can go to death!"


    With a hand, the monk flew out of Xie Hui''s palm, and with a bang dozens of feet away, the monk''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, which then drifted into the void.


    "Let''s go back and see what''s in this box." Xie Hui said: "The ancestors left a lot of things, some of which are of great value, and some of them are useless."


    Returning to the small world again, Yang Teng and the three of them stopped talking.


    Fortunately, they got the bead outside the surveillance range of Small World.


    If the treasures are obtained in the monitored area, I am afraid it will end up just like that monk.


    Facing the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, what is the use of Yang Teng''s courage even if he had a battle, his cultivation realm is too low to be qualified as Xie Hui''s opponent.


    Holding the box, Xie Hui gave a soft drink: "Open it to me!"


    He used his spiritual sense to explore the box, wanting to see in advance what was inside.


    The spiritual sense was actually blocked by the box, and it was impossible to see what was inside the box.


    The more so, Xie Hui became more interested.


    Experience tells Xie Hui that the more mysterious the treasures of the Huanyu Dynasty, the greater their value.


    "That hapless guy is really unlucky. It''s useless for him to get this box. Even the old man tried his best to open this box, and he couldn''t help it with a box."


    Using the cultivation base to break the restraining power on the box, Xie Hui carefully opened the lid of the box.


    "Shoo!" A murderous attack came.


    Xie Hui was prepared, how many times of experience, let him prepare in advance.


    The moment when the murderous intent appeared, Xie Hui put out **** and clamped the murderous intent. A sword as thin as a cicada''s wings was displayed between Xie Hui''s two fingers, and Sen Han''s murderous aura was suffocating.

 Chapter 3528: The secret guarded by the Xie family

    There is a violent murderous spirit in the sword.


    A trace of murderous aura leaked out, and Emperor Meishan was the first to face the murderous aura, and he could not help but take a big step backwards, running all his power, and this was able to stop the murderous aura.


    Fortunately, there is only a trace of murderous aura, otherwise the Great Emperor Meishan will be under murderous aura.


    Xie Hui held the sword between **** and looked at it with interest.


    "This sword is of very high grade. The owner of the sword must have been a woman back then." This is the judgment made from the shape of the sword.


    Generally speaking, the weapons used by monks are different because of their gender.


    For the same kind of weapon, the male monk¡¯s weapon will be relatively broad and rough, while the female monk¡¯s weapon will be relatively delicate.


    This is especially manifested in the sword. Comparing the swords used by male and female monks, it is easy to distinguish whether the sword is used by male or female monks at a glance.


    Therefore, Xie Hui judged from the appearance of this sword that the owner of the sword should be a woman.


    Then judging from the murderous aura contained in the sword, the aura was obviously more feminine, not as powerful as a man''s aura.


    Yang Teng admires Xie Hui''s meticulous observations. It is not easy to draw some conclusions just by looking at it and comprehending it.


    However, if you continue to explore in depth, you can also draw more conclusions based on the shape of the sword and the murderous spirit contained in the sword.


    Of course, this information is not very useful.


    Now just know that the former owner of this sword was a woman, so this sword is suitable for women.


    Xie Hui can''t use this sword, and neither can Yang Teng and the three of them use this sword.


    Treasure hunting in the secret realm is like this, most of the time, it is not clear what the treasure in the secret realm is.


    I tried my best to defeat how many opponents, even after nine deaths, finally got the treasure, maybe I still can''t use it!


    In fact, Yang Teng has had this situation many times.


    Going to hunt for treasures enthusiastically, and eventually defeated many opponents, and found treasures, which have been useless until now.


    Xie Hui weighed the sword and threw it to Yang Teng.


    "The sword is of very high grade, but it doesn''t make any sense to me. You can keep it and give it away to others."


    A sword of this level, even though it is not useful, is a good thing. If you want, you can use this sword to exchange for other treasures, for treasures that are useful to you.


    Without frowning, Xie Hui threw it to Yang Teng.


    "The younger generation is disrespectful." Yang Teng smiled and put away the sword.


    In fact, he didn''t use this sword.


    Give away?


    To whom, to his partners?


    no point!


    No matter it was Yang Xin or Yan Xiaoyu, none of them were good at fighting. Regardless of their cultivation levels were not low, they had all advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor, but they were all piled up with pill.


    This kind of cultivation realm is imaginary, which means that when the realm is reached, the strength is too far behind.


    So they don''t need swords at all, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to need them to fight.


    Yang Teng put away the sword, on the one hand, he did not refuse Xie Hui''s kindness, on the other hand, Yang Teng never had too many good things.


    If you don''t need it, you can give it to your subordinates, or exchange them for other things. If you don''t need them, you can rebuild them and refine them after melting.


    Xie Hui waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s not a big deal, there are many such things, and people will find one or two from time to time, and it''s useless for me to keep them."


    Yang Teng is speechless, the universe of the dynasty is extremely rich. Although the Xie family has fallen, the former glory of the Xie family has allowed this family that ruled the glorious era to accumulate unimaginable wealth.


    As long as these wealth shed a little bit, it is enough to make future generations crazy.


    "We are now in a cooperative relationship, these things are useless to me, maybe you can use them." Xie Hui smiled.


    Guarding the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty, Xie Hui got too many good things, these things really didn''t matter to him.


    Speaking of the partnership, Xie Hui''s eyes suddenly lit up, "You are here to look for opportunities when you enter the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty."


    Na Chengxiang Yang Teng shook his head and denied it.


    "Senior may not believe me. To avoid some trouble, I teleported a few times, and in the end I teleported to the vicinity of the Huanyu Dynasty ruins."


    Yang Teng said: "Since you are here, you must come to admire the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty and imagine the glory of the Huanyu Dynasty."


    "After entering the ruins, I realized that there might be treasures left over from that period."


    Yang Teng''s words were not deceiving Xie Hui. His original purpose was really not to look for opportunities or something, but to look at the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    "Well, since you are also here to look for opportunities, then you and me." Xie Hui didn''t allow Yang Teng to say more, insisting that Yang Teng was here to look for opportunities.


    Yang Tengxin said, looking for opportunities or something, he really did not intend, which is quite similar to entering the Shura battlefield.


    Xie Hui took them out of the palace and walked towards the back part of the palace group.


    After traveling for a whole day, I came to a cloud-filled area.


    The clouds are steaming and the sea is tumbling, and a high mountain rises from the ground in this cloud and fog area.


    Blocked by clouds and mist, unable to see the end of the mountain, but being able to feel the majesty of this mountain, and the strong pressure on his face, Yang Teng was a little suffocated.


    Along the way, Yang Teng also asked Xie Hui where to take him.


    Xie Hui just told him to follow, and he would know when he got there.


    Coming here now, feeling the powerful aura emanating from this mountain, Yang Teng knew that he might have reached his destination.


    "Have you seen the mountain in front of you?" Xie Hui stared at the mountain with excitement.


    Yang Teng nodded, "But I don''t know what secrets are hidden in this mountain? I''m an outsider, isn''t it bad to come here easily."


    Xie Hui sighed and said: "Oh! The rules laid down by the ancestors do not allow outsiders to come here."


    "It is said that the Xie family, or the biggest secret of the Huanyu Dynasty, is hidden here."


    "However, no one of our Xie clan members has been able to find out what the secret is."


    "By the time my generation is the fifteenth generation, I am the only one left in the Xie family."


    Xie Hui said: "If you can''t detect and understand this secret, what''s the point of continuing to keep this secret and insisting that outsiders are not allowed to come here."


    "Even, it is very likely that the Xie clan will be completely cut off after many years, and this secret will still be known to outsiders."


    Xie Hui''s words are correct. The Xie family has been passed down to this day, and he is the only one left. If Xie Hui dies, then the Xie family will be completely cut off.


    I believe that this small world will be known to outsiders many years later, is this secret still a secret?


    Rather than being discovered by outsiders at that time, it''s better to try it now.


    What Xie Hui thought was very simple. He couldn''t explore this secret, and no one of the Xie clan''s ancestors could explore this secret for generations.


    Maybe Yang Teng, an outsider, could explore this secret.


    Xie Hui said his thoughts, but Yang Teng was silent.


    "Why, are you unwilling to do me this favor?" Xie Hui was a little bit disappointed.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I dare not help you."


    "Why do you say that." Xie Hui was puzzled.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Such confidentiality must be of great importance."


    "If it''s a treasure or a weapon elixir, it doesn''t matter. If I can get it, I will give it to you."


    "But if some information, or some kind of inheritance, can only be passed on to people who are inquiring about secrets, then how can I explain it to you." Yang Teng did not conceal it, and expressed his concerns.


    He and Xie Hui have a cooperative relationship, but these things should not destroy this relationship.


    Xie Hui was taken aback for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, you underestimated me."


    "If you can explore and understand what a secret is, it means that you have a relationship with the secret, which is left to you by the ancestors." Xie Hui said: "If this is the case, then there is nothing to say."


    "Who would let the Xie clan not have this chance."


    He could see it clearly. After all, the Xie family had been passed down for fifteen generations. Too many people came to look for opportunities, and they all failed in the end.


    In its heyday, the Xie clan even took this place as a checkpoint for the family test, hoping that some of the clan members could overcome the difficulties and crack the so-called secrets.


    Now it seems that confidentiality is not a good chance, but it is not possible with the Xie family.


    In this case, it is better to let Yang Teng try, in case it succeeds.


    Yang Teng is not the kind of twitching person, anyway, he said everything to the front. If he really got the chance, it would be impossible.


    Yang Teng had a strong hunch in his heart that he could really crack this so-called chance!


    "Let me take a look." Yang Teng looked at the mountain.


    Emperor Meishan and Tianhai are also observing this mountain.


    After a while, the Great Emperor Meishan said with certainty: "There is no formation to guard, and the power to seal the mountains has absolutely nothing to do with the formation."


    Since it has nothing to do with the formation, it is easy to handle.


    Yang Teng didn''t know anything about the formation, he was really afraid of the formation guard.


    "Let''s go to the top of the mountain to take a look." Yang Teng stood up and wanted to fly to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s useless." Xie Hui stopped Yang Teng, "You may not believe it, this mountain seems to be endless, no matter how you fly upward, you can''t reach the top of the mountain."


    Xie Hui said: "This point, our people have already verified this, the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, flying upward for a few years, did not reach the top of the mountain." "However, he went down from above and only used it to go. In one hour, he flew upwards for a few years." Xie Hui said: "We also suspect that there is a formation guardianship, but how many verifications, there is no formation, you think it is strange."

 Chapter 3529: Ancestors of the Xie Family

    Hearing this, Yang Teng somewhat understood.


    This mountain must have some kind of restraining power to prevent the monks from reaching the top.


    So the strong man of the Xie clan, even if he flew upwards for a few years, could not really climb to the top of the mountain.


    Even, he spent a lifetime of time and energy, it is impossible to climb this mountain.


    If you want to reach the top, you can only break this restriction or find the law of restriction.


    Yang Teng said what he was thinking, but Xie Hui told him that the ancestors of the Xie clan tried all kinds of methods, but ultimately failed to reach the top.


    I want to come too, the more mysterious the place, the more attractive it is.


    The Xie clan has faced troubles, and even the danger of being exterminated many times. They must have great expectations for this mountain and want to crack the secrets hidden in the mountain.


    As long as there is a little solution, the Xie family will do their best.


    "I''ll give it a try. Whether it can succeed or not depends on God''s will." Yang Teng also cannot guarantee absolute success.


    Xie Hui didn''t hold absolute hope for Yang Teng, he just felt that if he changed to an outsider, there might be a little hope.


    "It''s okay, you can understand, no matter what the final result is, I can accept it." Xie Hui said very freely.


    He just wanted to give it a try, and had little hope of Yang Teng''s success.


    Yang Teng stood under the mountain and looked up at the mountain.


    The shape of this mountain is very unique, without mountainside and foot, it is a lonely mountain.


    Wan Ren cliff towered into the clouds.


    Looking at this mountain, Yang Teng felt like some special mountains he had ever seen.


    For example, the weapons that were once acquired in the Asura battlefield have been transformed into huge weapons and turned into high mountains, so there will be no hillsides or foothills.


    This high mountain also rises straight from the ground, extending infinitely upward.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but think about it. Could it be that this is also a mountain evolved from a weapon?


    Flying up to the mountain, Yang Teng found that after reaching a certain distance, he couldn''t get close to the mountain.


    There is an invisible barrier between him and the mountain, preventing him from getting closer.


    "I can''t get close. The power released by the mountain is too strong to get close to the mountain." Xie Hui said to Yang Teng: "We once sent people to attack together, hoping to fight against this power, but the result was nothing."


    How many times did the Xie clan think of a way to open the barrier and get close to the mountain. If it succeeds, perhaps this is also a way to climb to the top.


    At most, they gathered a dozen strong men and jointly bombarded the barrier power of the mountains.


    Yang Teng was astonished in his heart, this is the powerful restraining force that someone has placed here, and a dozen strong people cannot break it.


    Yang Teng didn''t use brute force to crack, no matter how strong his power was, could it be stronger than the dozens of powerful Xie family.


    Stretching out his palm, he placed it on the barrier power, Yang Teng felt the barrier power with his heart.


    If it wasn''t the power of the formation, Yang Teng felt that other powers could be cracked.


    If it is the guardian power of the formation, then he is really helpless.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was placed on the barrier force, Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    Aside, Xie Hui could see clearly, he found Yang Teng''s face changed, thinking that Yang Teng was stunned by the powerful power released by Gao Shan.


    Actually it is not!


    The power felt by Yang Teng''s palm is so familiar!


    Power of heaven and earth!


    There is no problem at all, Yang Teng can clearly feel that the power that guards the mountains is the strongest power that floods the heaven and the earth, the power of the heaven and earth!


    "Thank you, senior, haven''t your family been sure of what power is protecting the mountains?" Yang Teng turned around and asked Xie Hui in confusion.


    The Xie family came out in large numbers, and for so many years, I don''t know how many powerful people came to crack Gaoshan''s secrets.


    Yang Teng felt that this shouldn''t be right. Even if the Xie family could not break the guardian power of the mountain, they could always tell what power it was.


    Xie Hui shook his head and said, "No one can be sure what power this is."


    "To tell you the truth, many powerful ancestors in our family want to break the guardian power of the mountain, but they have no clue."


    "Someone once speculated that this is most likely the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    Xie Hui smiled helplessly: "What is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? Once the cultivation realm reaches a certain level, no one knows what the strength of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is."


    "These are two different forces."


    Yang Teng was stunned. This is indeed the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Why can''t the powerhouses of the Xie family be distinguished?


    "Thank you Senior, if this is really the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth," Yang Teng asked.


    "Impossible! If it is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, why can''t I tell it." Xie Hui felt it again and said with certainty.


    Then he called over Meishan Great Emperor and Tian Hai, "You two should also come and feel that this is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    The two Emperor Meishan came to Gaoshan, and felt with their hearts.


    Then, both of them shook their heads, "This is not the power of heaven and earth, but a very complex new power, a power we have never seen before."


    Yang Teng understood a little bit. In the eyes of Xie Hui and the others, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was not the same power. Yang Teng felt that there were several possibilities for this situation.


    It may be that other people can''t perceive the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that guards the mountains. This is specific to someone, and only this person can feel it.


    This situation is also normal, at least in Yang Teng, it has happened before.


    There is also a possibility that Yang Teng''s perception and application of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth far surpassed everyone, so he could feel it, but others could not.


    Or the power of heaven and earth, which guards the mountains, has a certain magical function.


    In any case, he was able to judge that this was the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which showed that he might have a fate with this mountain, and the so-called fate was a secret, just waiting for him to solve the mystery.


    "Thanks, senior, I may have to crack Gaoshan''s secrets." Yang Teng smiled at Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui was stunned, how could this be possible!


    He approached Yang Teng and just wanted to try it. He didn''t have absolute confidence. How could Yang Teng crack Gaoshan''s secrets?


    After Yang Teng finished speaking, he continued to comprehend the power of heaven and earth.


    It was very regular, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that guarded the mountains was not disorderly. Yang Teng quickly found this pattern.


    "It''s now!" Yang Teng saw that a crack appeared in the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and immediately jumped into the crack.


    With a swish, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared in front of Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui, Emperor Meishan, and Tian Hai, the three of them were still staring at Yang Teng. Didn''t Yang Teng just say that they might have found a way to crack them? They were all waiting to see how Yang Teng broke Gaoshan''s secrets.


    However, as soon as the figure flashed, Yang Teng disappeared!


    "He actually went in!" Xie Hui has a high level of cultivation, and his eyesight must be better than that of Emperor Meishan and Tian Hai. He saw Yang Teng jump into a ray of light.


    Come to think of it, this must be the barrier force guarding the mountains outside.


    How did he get in?


    Xie Hui was puzzled, he also wanted to go in, but in the end he was still blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Xie Hui even raised his hand and blasted a punch, trying to blast the barrier force.


    There is no effect.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was shocked, the master is too amazing, no matter where he goes, he is absolutely home.


    The Xie clan has inherited countless generations of secrets. How many powerful secrets can''t be deciphered with all their efforts. The master stood here and observed for a while, and this deciphered it?


    At this time, Yang Teng was in a very magical space.


    This space seemed to be an endless void, with no earth under your feet and no stars above your head.


    The endless void stretches infinitely, without seeing the edge, nor feeling other breaths.


    Yang Teng was isolated from the world in this space. He was even a little worried. If he was trapped here, it would be bad.


    "You are not my descendants, how did you come in!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the endless void.


    "Who are you?" Yang Teng said loudly, "Junior Yang Teng, at Xie Hui''s invitation, helped him crack the secrets of the mountains guarded by the Xie clan, and came here by luck."


    "These evil obstacles!" The voice was filled with a hint of anger, "Unscrupulous children and grandchildren, they actually let an outsider in!"


    "Are all the Xie clan dead!"


    "Almost, Xie Hui is the only one left now. It seems that there is not much difference between this and death." Yang Teng told this voice.


    I could hear that this voice should belong to an ancestor of the Xie family.


    The ancestors of other people''s family have nothing to do with him, Yang Teng would not respect this voice because it was Xie Hui''s ancestor.


    On the contrary, the attitude of the other party was not good enough, which caused Yang Teng''s dissatisfaction.


    "What are you talking about, my people are all dead!" In the angry voice, there was incredible, the owner of the voice seemed extremely surprised, how could his descendants die. Yang Teng shrugged and said helplessly: "This is the truth. The once glorious universal dynasty has come to an end. Since the disappearance of the founder Xie Yun, it has been passed down for fifteen generations, the last generation. only left with


    With Xie Hui alone, everyone else died at the hands of powerful enemies. "


    "Who killed my descendants!" the voice angered.


    "I don''t know, I''m not from the Xie family." Yang Teng said, "Who are you, a certain ancestor of the Xie family?" "Why did you make such a secret that is difficult to crack? Human? If it wasn''t for my chance to come to the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty, this so-called secret would have to be kept hidden."

 Chapter 3530: Conversation with Xie Yun

    This voice never expected that Yang Teng would dare to confront him.


    "You are so courageous as a young man, you dare to confront the deity, you know your sin!"


    Yang Teng dismissed, "Is it a crime to contradict you? The tone of your speech is really not small, I contradicted you, so what!"


    If this voice really had super power, then as the ancestor of the Xie clan, he would certainly not turn a blind eye to what happened to the Xie clan.


    However, the Xie clan had fallen so, had it not been supported by Xie Hui, the Xie family would have been completely extinct.


    His ancestor was indifferent, and that can only show that the owner of this voice does not have strong ability, or this is just a ray of divine consciousness.


    Yang Teng''s analysis may not be absolutely correct, but many problems can be seen.


    "You should be the ancestor of the Xie family, you can''t even protect your descendants, you still have the face to show off with me, don''t you feel ashamed." Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    "You!" The voice was furious, "You young man is too jerk!"


    "The old man is Xie Yun!"


    Xie Yun!


    Yang Teng was shocked. This is the founder of the Xie family, the great figure who founded the Huanyu Dynasty.


    Although Xie Yun''s time has not been verified since then, even Xie Hui can''t tell an accurate time.


    However, this powerful man who once ruled the Glorious Era, in order to pursue the creation of the God Realm, ultimately fell short, causing the Glorious Era''s vitality to be severely injured, and the Huanyu Dynasty and the Xie Family were completely ruined.


    But Yang Teng still admires this man''s courage and pursuit.


    "It''s rude." Yang Teng''s tone changed. "I didn''t expect to be the founder of the Huanyu Dynasty. I am lucky to meet him."


    "Fortunately, you still know the deity." Seeing Yang Teng''s attitude changed, Xie Yun''s voice also eased a little.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "I also just learned about it. If it weren''t for your descendant Xie Hui to tell me, I wouldn''t know who the founder of the Huanyu Dynasty was."


    "You!" Xie Yun was irritated. Yang Teng was really rude, and he didn''t know how to respect seniors.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already seen the surrounding environment clearly.


    He is isolated from the outside world and located in a small world. In this small world, there are no ten thousand mountains, and some are just statues.


    The stone statue is lifelike, and the sculpture is a golden armored war god, with a sky-opening axe in his hand, which seems to split the world.


    The God of War has bright eyes and his body is full of violent power.


    Yang Teng was standing opposite this statue. He was about the height of the feet of the statue.


    "Is this a piece of your spiritual knowledge?" Yang Teng asked, he said to the statue.


    He already felt that the source of the sound was this statue.


    "The deity left behind this ray of divine knowledge a long time ago, so that the future generations can get in touch with the deity¡¯s divine knowledge, but unexpectedly, it was you, an outsider, who came here."


    Xie Yun''s voice was a little sad, as if it was because of the disappointment of Xie''s descendants.


    "Then why don''t you make it simpler." Yang Teng complained to Xie Yun, "You have created such a powerful power of Heaven, Earth and Great Dao, do you think your descendants might break the power of Heaven and Earth Great Dao."


    "Isn''t this deity overestimating these unscrupulous descendants?" Xie Yun was annoyed, "Who would have thought they were so unworthy."


    Yang Teng curled his lips, "What you said is wrong. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm can''t break the power of heaven and earth that guards the outside."


    "That''s not bad!" Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Xie Yun''s spirit came instead, "What is the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm? How could the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue laid by this deity be destroyed by a monk of their level!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, saying that this one really had a problem with his head.


    Xie Yun made this out, definitely wanting to connect with later generations, give something to later generations, or let later generations do something.


    However, he made the barrier so strong that even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm could not break it. Isn''t it difficult for the descendants of the Xie family?


    Xie Yun really thought that he had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, so that the descendants of the Xie family would definitely have such a strong person?


    There is no logic at all in this idea.


    Therefore, Xie Yun''s approach was due to a problem with his head, which resulted in the inability of Xie Hui''s generation to break through the powerful power of heaven and earth.


    Not only was it impossible to crack, Xie Hui couldn''t even find the way. Yang Teng told him that this was the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and Xie Hui couldn''t see it. "No, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm can''t break the power of the heaven and earth of the deity. How did you, the ancient emperor who has just entered the state, come in!" Xie Yun puzzled, "could it be that the guardian power has failed because the years have passed. Up?


    "


    "I am better at this aspect." Yang Teng said: "You have deliberately concealed the characteristics of the power of the heaven and earth, so that your descendants will not even be able to see that this is the power of the heaven and earth."


    "If it weren''t for my strong ability to perceive the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I don''t know when this ray of spiritual knowledge that you left behind will reappear in the world."


    "How is this possible!" Xie Yun exclaimed, "A small ancient emperor who has just entered the stage, can actually break the power of the heaven and earth road left by the deity?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that you are stronger than the deity in terms of the ability to perceive the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "Perhaps at the cultivation level, I am a little worse than you at the moment, but you may not be stronger than me in terms of some special abilities."


    "The small space you created seems to be very powerful and hidden, but it has no obstacles to me. I want to get in and out, but it''s just a movement of divine consciousness."


    Yang Teng really couldn''t bear to hit Xie Yun, after all, this one had once been extremely brilliant.


    "It''s impossible!" Xie Yun couldn''t accept, "Then you know that if you want to hit the creation **** realm, you must control the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power and use the Heaven and Earth Dao power to wash yourself."


    This time it was Yang Teng''s turn to be surprised. He really didn''t know that to impact the creation **** realm, he needed the power of Heaven and Earth to wash himself.


    However, Yang Teng has always used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    He attacked the realm of the emperor, unlike others, mainly because he used the power of heaven and earth to easily advance to the realm of the emperor.


    Later, when he hit the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng simply used the power of the heaven and earth to the extreme.


    Therefore, before not knowing it, Yang Teng has already walked on this road, and it can be said that he has enough foundation.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s perception and use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can definitely be called the first person. For the moment, none of the strong people he has encountered can compare with him in this respect.


    A confident smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Speaking of which, haven''t I already stepped onto the bright road ahead of time!"


    "Senior, when you attacked the realm of the Creation God, what happened to the problem that caused you to fall short and fail to succeed." Yang Teng asked curiously.


    Xie Yun consumed too many resources and ultimately failed. This is definitely a reference of great value.


    This can be avoided based on Xie Yun''s failure, and it will be easier for Yang Teng to hit the creation **** realm in the future.


    "Oh! It''s hard to say in one word!" Xie Yun''s voice was a little low, referring to his sadness.


    This was the biggest pursuit of his life, and Xie Yun paid too much for this ultimate dream.


    However, it failed in the end. "From the very beginning, I went in the wrong direction." Xie Hui said: "I think that assaulting the creation **** realm is the same as attacking other realms. It has a strong strength. Can be


    Work. "


    This kind of thinking is true. The monk''s impact on the cultivation realm is not just such a process.


    Someone needs to supplement other resources, such as pill and elixir, which can help the monk to hit the realm.


    Some people simply rely on their own power to attack the realm.


    Yang Teng has gone all the way to the present, and he has never used pill or elixir to hit the realm.


    It is also interesting to say that Yang Teng, a great alchemist, can refine the pill that impacts the realm of cultivation, but he himself has never needed it, and has never taken this pill.


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Yang Teng asked.


    Obviously it was wrong, otherwise Xie Yun would not fail, he had already advanced to the realm of Creation God. "No, it''s totally wrong!" Xie Yun said: "If you just want to have the power of a strong man in the creation **** realm, then it is correct to do so, but to hit the creation **** realm is not just to have strong strength. And the advanced level of cultivation


    World. "


    "Otherwise, that is not a perfect creation god, but a false god."


    "The true creator **** should have the ability to create the world and create everything."


    "With one thought, you can create a brilliant and brilliant era. With one thought, you can also destroy a powerful era. That is the God of Creation!"


    Yang Teng listened quietly, these words Xie Yun said will have important significance for him to impact the realm of Creation God in the future.


    However, what does this have to do with the power of heaven and earth?


    Xie Yun continued: "If you want to have such a powerful force, it is definitely not something you can have by consuming resources or practicing hard."


    "The power of the God of Creation lies in the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the use of the strongest power that fills the space between the heavens and the earth. This is the highest state."


    Xie Yun¡¯s voice is full of yearning, ¡°The deity inferred that these epochs we live in should belong to a huge world, and beyond our world, there is a more powerful world.¡±


    Yang Teng was speechless at once, what is this, the endless and powerful world, when will he be the head?


    "I call such a world God Realm!"


    "The world where the Creation God lives is the God Realm."


    "If you want to enter the God Realm, you must be able to use the powerful Heaven and Earth Great Dao power. Perhaps after reaching a certain level, you can enter the God Realm even if your cultivation level has not advanced to the Creation God Realm."


    "So, the deity is still working hard, hoping to enter the gods." Xie Yun''s words were too informative, and Yang Teng was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 3531: Turned out to be like this

    After Xie Yun said this, Yang Teng was completely confused.


    Shouldn''t Xie Yun fall?


    The founders of this Huanyu Dynasty are totally different from them.


    Take Xie Hui as an example. This is already Xie Yun''s fifteenth-generation grandson.


    Xie Yun actually said that he is still working hard to pursue the realm of Creation God, want to enter the realm of God?


    Are you sure that this is not the obsession carried by Xie Yun''s ray of spiritual consciousness?


    Yang Teng doubted that Xie Yun''s obsession with impacting the creation **** realm and entering the so-called **** realm was so strong that his divine consciousness could not let go of this obsession.


    As if seeing through Yang Teng''s mind, Xie Yun''s voice came again, "Why, are you doubting the deity?"


    "It''s not a suspicion, but it feels too unreal." Yang Teng said, "Thank you, senior, when you were pursuing the realm of the creation god, what was the final outcome? Can you tell the junior?"


    "Don''t mention it." Xie Yun''s tone was suddenly lost when talking about it.


    "The deity exhausted all means, but ultimately failed."


    There is no doubt about this. If Xie Yun succeeds, no one can say what the brilliant era will become.


    The Universe Dynasty will not fall.


    "But the deity is not reconciled. The deity believes that since the conditions of the glorious era and the suppression of the deity cannot impact the realm of the creation god, then the deity will open a channel to enter the gods and go to the gods to impact the realm of the creation gods!"


    Yang Teng was stunned. How should I say, this is both a very reliable method and a very unreliable method.


    Why do you say that. Said this method is reliable, because Xie Yun also said that the conditions of the glorious era suppressed his inability to attack the realm of the creation god. This suppression should be the power of the law of heaven and earth. In this area, there can be no such thing as a creation god. Strong


    By.


    If you want to impact the realm of the Creation God, you must either leave this world or change the law and power of this world.


    Xie Yun didn''t have the ability to change the power of laws, but he could leave this world.


    So Xie Yun wanted to open a channel to enter the God Realm. This was definitely the best way to impact the Creation God Realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that Xie Yun''s idea was reliable, and perhaps the only way to impact the realm of Creation God.


    But Yang Teng felt that this method was not reliable at all because it was too unreliable to enter the God Realm.


    First of all, do you know where the God Realm is?


    This is not going from one place to another, knowing a clear destination, you can walk and fly, or teleport to the past.


    This is from the glorious era into the God Realm.


    Xie Yun also said that all epochs are equivalent to a large world, and the God Realm is a larger world above all epochs.


    So where is this larger world?


    Xie Yun relied on his own strength to dig a passage, afraid that this passage would eventually lead to other eras.


    That''s why Yang Teng felt that this method was the least reliable.


    Besides, if such a channel can be dug out, why didn''t the powerhouses of other eras think of this way?


    The Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms where Yang Teng is located, there was no ancient emperor realm powerhouse in the past, so the monks of the Ten Thousand Thousand Realms did not understand these things.


    But whether it was the glorious era or other eras, there were already strong people in the realm of the ancient emperor. They must have tried their best to pursue the realm of the creation god.


    Not necessarily no one thought of Xie Yun together.


    Then, would the powerhouses of other eras, like Xie Yun, have to dig out a channel to the gods?


    Yang Teng quickly asked, "Senior, have you opened up the channel to the gods?"


    "It''s not that easy." Xie Yun''s voice was full of helplessness.


    "The deity has opened up three channels since the endless years, but none of these three channels lead to the gods, but to other eras."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yun was slightly exhausted, "Perhaps, the deity''s idea was wrong from the beginning. The way to the gods is not as simple as digging a passage."


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He was indeed the top-level ancient emperor, and he actually opened up three channels to other eras.


    This is simply terrible. If there is a passage leading to the heavens and the world, if Xie Yun enters the heavens and the world, then he can destroy the heavens and the world with a single thought!


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng asked cautiously: "But I don''t know which epoch the predecessors have opened up, and how those epochs are different from the glorious era."


    Yang Teng pretended to be yearning, concealing his identity from another era.


    "There are not too many differences, there are strong and weak." Xie Yun said: "One of the weakest epochs should have been conceived not long ago. There are not many monks in the realm of the emperor. The monks of the ancient emperor level, more There are none at all."


    Yang Teng was shocked, isn''t this talking about the heavens and the world! "The deity feels that this era is too weak. If someone from other eras enters this era, then this era will inevitably be destroyed. Therefore, before the deity leaves, a lightning force was left in this era, temporarily sealing the passageway.


    mouth. "


    Now the truth became clear, Yang Teng thoroughly figured out how the passage between the heavens and the Glory Era was formed.


    It turned out that Xie Yun, the founder of the Universe Dynasty, did it casually!


    "Huh?" Xie Yun whispered, "Why do I feel the breath of that era in you."


    "Have you been to that era, or are you from that era?" Xie Yun asked: "Don''t lie in front of the deity, the deity can see through your breath at a glance."


    Yang Teng is speechless, this is self-inflicted.


    If he didn''t ask about the three channels, Xie Yun wouldn''t talk about other eras, and wouldn''t think too much.


    After his reminder, Xie Yun felt a different aura in Yang Teng, and Yang Teng couldn''t hide it now.


    "Senior really has good eyesight, I came from the era you said!" Yang Teng simply stopped hiding.


    Xie Yun didn''t react too much, but Yang Teng felt the eyes of the stone statue staring at him. "Yes, many years have passed, and the ancient emperor finally emerged in your era." Xie Yun said: "The deity went to your era and found that your era was developing too slowly, and the law of heaven and earth was too powerful.


    Suitable for monks to survive. "


    "Your era is more difficult to survive than other eras, so it''s really rare for you to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Seeing that Xie Yun was not malicious, Yang Teng calmed down. If Xie Yun''s level of power, like many ancient emperors, had the idea of ??destroying other eras, then the heavens and the world would not have the ability to resist.


    "Why did you come to the Brilliant Era?" Xie Yun said, "I think there is no formal communication between the two epochs."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It is impossible to communicate. Epochs are all hostile relations. Our Epoch is too weak to communicate with Glorious Epoch."


    "Hostile relationship? Who said this?" Xie Yun asked suspiciously, "Where did you come to this conclusion?"


    "My era is called the heavens and myriad worlds." Yang Teng replied: "The heavens and myriad worlds have been invaded by other eras many times, especially the void predator race, who regard the heavens and the world as their plunder. Resource place."


    "Although the Glorious Era has not yet invaded the heavens and the worlds, the powerhouses of the Glorious Era do not put the heavens and the worlds in their eyes at all. Once the powers of the Glorious Era enter the heavens and the worlds, the heavens and the worlds will certainly Was destroyed."


    "The reason why I entered the glory era is to cut this hidden danger from the source."


    Xie Yun was shocked by Yang Teng''s words.


    "You want to kill Brilliant Era? How could this be possible!" How could Xie Yun believe Yang Teng''s rhetoric.


    The gap between the two eras was too great, and Yang Teng simply didn''t have such strength.


    Yang Teng smiled, "At this point, I still have self-knowledge. I can''t possibly have the strength to destroy the glorious era. I just want to destroy the strong who enters the heavens and the world through that channel."


    Yang Teng briefly talked about what happened in Thunder Sea.


    Finally, he said: "If there is no one who enters the heavens and the world and poses a threat to the heavens and the world, I will definitely not enter the glory era easily."


    "In that case, it is the deity who harmed the heavens and the world." Xie Yun said apologetically: "In fact, the relationship between the various eras is not hostile."


    "According to the deity''s understanding of the God Realm and the various epochs, all epochs can be a cooperative relationship."


    "Assemble the top powerhouses of each era and jointly dig a channel to the gods. This is in the interests of everyone."


    "The fighting between our epochs will ultimately only weaken our overall strength and thus affect our entry into the God Realm."


    Yang Tengxin said, your idea is pretty good, but who has that kind of appeal and can summon the strong from all ages.


    Many things cannot be done just by talking.


    And how are the epochs related?


    First of all, you have to dig the channels between the various eras, and then you have to reach an agreement with the powerhouses of other eras.


    The most important point is that the strong in each era should not despise other eras and treat them as equal as possible.


    These are impossible to achieve, so Xie Yun''s idea can only be thought of.


    "By the way, where is your true body, Senior?" Yang Teng is basically certain, Xie Yun has not fallen!


    If this news spreads out, it will definitely shock the entire glorious era.


    "Where is the deity? Let the deity think about it." Xie Yun was silent for a moment.


    Yang Teng felt that his question was a bit rash. It was asking about people''s privacy, and it was easy to be targeted. "Forgot how long ago, the deity''s vitality began to drain, and seeing it went downhill." Xie Yun said: "But in order to pursue the creation of the world, the deity was unwilling to grow old, so the deity suppressed the true body."

 Chapter 3532: Its a chance

    Yang Teng knew that he couldn''t continue to ask, it was already related to Xie Yun''s privacy and own safety.


    Even if a powerhouse of this level, it is impossible for a small **** to threaten his safety, but if a powerhouse with a higher level of cultivation knows where Xie Yun''s body is hiding, it will be dangerous.


    Think about it in another way. If someone asks Yang Teng like this, there is no doubt that Yang Teng will kill him directly.


    Therefore, Yang Teng changed the topic very wisely.


    "Senior, did you make this so-called secret to test your descendants, or for something." Since Yang Teng has broken the guardianship of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he must ask clearly, otherwise there will be no way to explain it.


    "Almost forgot." Xie Yun said: "The deity only wanted to give future generations a chance so that they could follow the path of the deity and continue on."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yun looked a little helpless, "Who would have thought that the descendants of this deity are so unbelievable, no one can break the power of heaven and earth in endless years."


    Yang Teng was even more speechless. It was not that he brags about the monk who could break the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He searched all ages and found a few more people!


    Besides, those strong men from other eras might come to the glorious era and enter the ruins of the Huanyu Dynasty. "Since you have come in, you can be considered to be destined to the deity. The deity will give you a great good fortune!" Xie Yun laughed and laughed: "Here, if you reach that state, you have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God, don''t I forgot that the old man used to treat you


    Good! "


    Yang Teng said sternly, "Senior has been worrying too much. Although this junior has many problems, there is nothing to worry about. People who treat me well will never be ungrateful."


    "That''s enough!" Xie Yun said: "This deity can give you three powerful powers. These three powers can give you the strength of the ancient emperor of the peak realm in an instant."


    Yang Teng was pleasantly surprised that the three realms were comparable to the power of the ancient emperor of the peak realm, which was equivalent to three life-saving opportunities.


    If used properly, it will be enough for him to run wild in the glorious era.


    "Thank you senior!" Yang Teng bowed and saluted the statue.


    "Don''t thank me, don''t forget the old man''s kindness to you in the future, that''s enough!" Xie Yun''s voice just fell, and a dazzling light flickered in front of Yang Teng.


    Then one thing flew towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng subconsciously reached out to pick it up, and saw a white jade statue flying into his palm.


    The statue is very small, the size of a finger of Yang Teng.


    Lifelike, the sculpture of this statue is very vivid, Yang Teng estimated that this should be the statue of Xie Yun himself.


    "Put away the statue and want to use the power of the old man at a critical moment. As long as you think of the old man''s name in your heart and reciting Xie Yun for saving me, a force will be exerted on you."


    This voice was directly transmitted into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge, and then the statue flashed light and turned into a very ordinary statue.


    "Thank you, senior!" Yang Teng thanked him again, and then included Xie Yun''s statue in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    With the statue of Xie Yun being put away by Yang Teng, this small world suddenly burst into light.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the small world collapsed.


    Yang Teng had nowhere to hide, so he had to use his cultivation base to resist the powerful force generated by the collapse of the small world.


    However, the power of the collapse of the small world did not fall on him, but the huge statue in front of him collapsed, turned into a sky full of light, and then disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    At this time, Xie Hui, who was waiting outside, was very anxious.


    Yang Teng broke the secrets that their Xie family had guarded for endless years. However, he, a descendant of the Xie family, didn''t know what the secret was. Xie Hui was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    He tried to break through the defense several times, but there was no way, Xie Hui couldn''t find a way to get close to the mountain.


    Just when he was anxious, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!" The mountain that he was so familiar with but very strange to him collapsed.


    Xie Hui was stunned, "What happened?"


    Xie Hui stared at the shattered mountain without blinking. At the moment the mountain collapsed, he seemed to see that the fallen mountain was like a huge statue, and this statue was so familiar.


    "This is the statue of the ancestor?" Xie Hui is almost certain that this is the statue of Xie Yun, their ancestor of the Xie family.


    "How can this be good? The ancestor statue collapsed. Could it be that the heaven is about to destroy our Xie family." Xie Hui thought of something bad.


    The process of the mountain collapse is very short, it is just such a moment, the mountain turns into dust and then disappears.


    Xie Hui looked confused, looking at the disappearing mountain location, he was completely confused.


    "Thank you, senior, are you okay?" Yang Teng''s voice came, and Xie Hui was suddenly excited.


    He grabbed Yang Teng in a hand, and Xie Hui exclaimed excitedly: "What happened, why did the ancestor statue collapse? The so-called mountain is actually the ancestor statue of the Xie family?"


    "What did you do inside!" Xie Hui''s series of questions left Yang Teng wondering where to start.


    "Senior Xie, don''t worry, please let go of my master." The Great Emperor Meishan advised Xie Hui, "You want to know what happened inside, and you have to give my master time to speak slowly."


    Emperor Meishan was worried, and Xie Hui killed Yang Teng again when he was excited.


    Xie Hui stabilized his emotions and released Yang Teng.


    There was a clear murderous look in his eyes, "Let''s talk about what happened to you inside."


    Of course Yang Teng would not tell the truth, and it would be better not to say some things.


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng deliberately deceived Xie Hui, but felt that it was better not to tell Xie Hui some things.


    If everything can be told to Xie Hui, then why doesn''t Xie Yun tell his descendants directly.


    "That''s it. I broke the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue that guarded the mountains, and then I entered a small separate world."


    Yang Teng whispered, he said that he had seen Xie Yun, the ancestor of the Xie family.


    "You were fortunate enough to see the spiritual knowledge of our ancestors!" Xie Hui was taken aback, then surprised, and then cried again.


    "Ancestor, why don''t you want to see our descendants? Do you think that our descendants are too unworthy and insult your ancestor''s reputation."


    "It''s the descendants of us who don''t live up to it, we can''t blame our ancestors."


    Yang Teng listened quietly. After a long time, Xie Hui returned to normal.


    During this period, the miniature statue of Xie Yun in the Ring of the Ice Emperor did not respond. This also confirmed some of Yang Teng''s views. Xie Yun certainly didn''t want the Xie family to know too much.


    After all, Xie Hui is too early to hit the realm of the Creation God, and letting him know these things will only increase troubles, and may even bring death to Xie Hui.


    "Go on, what my ancestors said to you, are you very dissatisfied with our descendants?" After Xie Hui stabilized his emotions, he continued to ask Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled unnaturally, "Well, Senior Xie is indeed somewhat dissatisfied with the descendants of the Xie family."


    "However, this is not the most important thing. Senior Xie hopes that the descendants of the Xie family can work hard and follow in his footsteps."


    "Also, although Senior Xie didn''t say it directly, I always feel that Senior Xie has just disappeared and has not really fallen." Yang Teng said astonishing.


    Xie Hui was immediately ecstatic, "I knew it! I knew that the ancestor could not fall easily!"


    "The ancestor is the greatest powerhouse in the history of Glorious Era. It is impossible to fall like that!"


    Although Yang Teng told Xie Hui in an analytical tone, Xie Hui was very happy. The Xie clan always firmly believed that the ancestor did not fall, but could not appear in front of the world for some reason.


    Now that this guess has been confirmed, Xie Hui is of course happy.


    "Senior Xie''s tone is very strange." Yang Teng said: "Senior Xie said that he hopes his descendants can work hard, and in the future, he may be able to see his old man in a very magical place."


    "Really! That''s great!" Xie Hui was instantly full of fighting spirit, "I must work hard to get the ancestor''s approval as soon as possible, and have the opportunity to see the ancestor!"


    Yang Teng continued: "The so-called secrets, I don''t know much."


    "Senior Xie''s divine consciousness mentioned some vaguely, saying that it was an impact on the realm of the Creation God, and he must not take an ordinary path.


    "For example, using the most powerful heaven and earth power in the world to temper oneself, the effect may be better."


    Yang Teng said helplessly: "Perhaps I am an outsider, and I haven''t seen the secrets you mentioned."


    Although Yang Teng concealed his words, he himself felt that Xie Yun had not said a lot.


    It is precisely because he is an outsider that Xie Yun cannot tell him everything.


    It is already very good to be able to tell him about things that impact the realm of the Creation God, and to be able to say something about the realm of God.


    What''s more, in the end, he was given three powerful powers, and Yang Teng had nothing to ask for.


    This is the secret Xie Yun left to Xie''s descendants. He got part of it, so what''s not satisfied.


    Again, since Xie Yun didn''t say those things to the descendants of the Xie family, Yang Teng chose not to say it.


    Xie Hui sighed. It was a chance, or even the only chance, to meet the ancestor. So many descendants of the Xie family couldn''t grasp it, but Yang Teng, an outsider, got this chance.


    Is this God''s will?


    The high mountain disappeared, and the barrier power disappeared, and this place became a clearing.


    Standing here, Xie Hui watched for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "Old ancestors, we unscrupulous children and grandchildren have disappointed you. I will work hard to achieve the goals that ancestors expected, and hope that one day, I can meet ancestors."


    Xie Yun''s disdainful snort came from Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Humph! These useless rubbish, the reputation of my Xie clan, are all lost by them!"


    "Although Xie Hui is not bad, it is limited to this, and there is no possibility of improvement."


    Yang Teng discovered that since meeting Xie Yun, he could no longer communicate normally. In this way, an ancient emperor of the pinnacle level was still unable to meet Xie Yun''s satisfaction, and he had to expect even higher.

 Chapter 3533: Fudge Xie Hui

    Xie Hui stood at the remains of the statue and sighed for a moment. Yang Teng didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Xie Yun''s requirements for the descendants of the family were too high, even Xie Yun was not satisfied with the ancient emperor of the peak realm like Xie Hui.


    After Yang Teng came to the glorious era, he really saw the great world. He knew that in this powerful era, there were many ancient emperor realm powerhouses, and the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm was not very rare.


    However, even in the glorious era, such a super era, it is very rare to be able to raise the realm of cultivation to the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    It can only be said that Xie Yun''s requirements for future generations are too high, and no one of Xie''s descendants can reach the level of satisfaction of the ancestor Xie Yun.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Xie family are destined to not be favored by Xie Yun. "Well, since the ancestors are dissatisfied with our unscrupulous children and grandchildren, then I can only work hard and use my life''s greatest ability to reach a higher level." Xie Hui''s words are not so much for Yang Teng. It''s for Xie Yundiao


    Like the ruins.


    After saying this, Xie Hui felt a lot easier.


    Smiled to Yang Teng: "Let''s go back."


    With Yang Teng and a few people, they returned to the palace area.


    Back here, Xie Hui''s condition is obviously better, after all, this is where he has lived for many years.


    "Hey, our ancestors'' requirements are too high." Xie Hui couldn''t help complaining to Yang Teng.


    "To be honest, it is the ultimate dream of every ancient emperor to hit the realm of the creation god, but it is limited to dreams."


    "The ancestor didn''t know what life his descendants were living."


    "Every day in hiding from the enemy, it is impossible to devote all energy to cultivation."


    "For so many years, it has been very rare for us to continue the blood of the Xie family."


    Xie Hui said a lot in one breath.


    It seems that he has returned to his own turf and does not need to face the ancestors'' statues.


    Yang Tengxin said, just say it, your ancestor hasn''t disappeared, and I don''t know what to think after hearing these words.


    Sure enough, Xie Yun''s angry voice came from Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "This **** actually said something like this!"


    Xie Yun said angrily: "The old man started from scratch, from a weak monk, and eventually grew up to rule in a glorious era. What does the old man rely on? Isn''t it a tenacious character and a spirit of hard work?"


    "Where does the old man have the endless resources left by his ancestors, the old man must fight for everything himself."


    "This shameless bastard, enjoying the goodness of the old man, dare to say such things, really annoyed the old man!"


    If Xie Yun can show his true body, maybe this time will come out to teach Xie Hui severely.


    Xie Hui''s complaint continues, "If you want to hit a higher level, it is far from enough to make your own efforts. It also requires great opportunities and unmatched talent potential."


    "A combination of various factors can truly succeed."


    "Our ancestors were not only talented, but also worked hard enough, and his old man had innumerable opportunities."


    "So the ancestor finally became the most powerful powerhouse at the time of the glorious era."


    "We younger generations are ashamed."


    Xie Hui''s words made Xie Yun feel much better.


    "It''s still like human words." After Xie Yun said a word, his voice fell silent and he stopped communicating with Yang Teng.


    "By the way, Senior Xie, do you have any plans? Are you going to stay here and continue." Yang Teng asked Xie Hui, "If you continue like this, you will never be able to satisfy your ancestors." "Although you leave Here, after you go out, you may not be able to be qualified to attack the realm of Creation God, but after all, you have worked hard. I believe your ancestors will be very pleased after seeing your efforts, even if you are not successful.


    . "


    Yang Teng tried his best to encourage Xie Hui to leave here, just to add a super power to himself.


    The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, such a powerhouse is definitely a great help.


    At least when facing other ancient emperors of the peak realm, Yang Teng had enough confidence.


    Xie Hui was silent for a moment, "My biggest concern is the enemies."


    "Senior, in fact, I have an idea. I want to create a big power, create my own brilliance, and let future generations admire my foundation for all generations."


    Yang Teng''s expression was very serious, "Now, I have started preparations, but because of some things, I have provoke some strong people."


    "So I want to invite seniors to come out and join me in creating a better future."


    "Usually, there is no need for Senior to show up. Only when facing the threat of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Senior can help me resolve the crisis. What Senior thinks."


    Yang Teng looked at Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui didn''t loosen much, he still insisted.


    Yang Teng continued, "Thank you, senior, for your consideration. You have also heard the rhetoric that I said outside. Don''t you really want to get involved."


    The reason why Xie Hui met Yang Teng was because Yang Teng uttered wild words to create a foundation even greater than the Huanyu Dynasty.


    Now Yang Teng invites him to join in and create this great foundation together.


    Xie Hui hesitated, he thought about it, and he felt that Yang Teng''s idea was not reliable.


    "Since the predecessors are not very satisfied, then forget it, we still have a normal cooperative relationship." Yang Teng said disappointedly.


    "Senior Xie, don''t you really want to reshape the glory of the Xie family?" Emperor Meishan interjected in a timely manner, "The Xie family once created an extremely glorious history. Now that the Xie family has fallen, do you really accept this? The end?" "We are starting a business now. Actually, it is much better than your ancestor Xie Yun. At least the strength of our founders is still very strong. It cannot be said to be starting from scratch. We can create a very Powerful trend


    force. "


    "In the future, through the hard work of all of us, I firmly believe that our foundation will be extremely brilliant."


    "Thank you, senior, this matter must be carefully considered and don''t miss this opportunity."


    The words of Emperor Meishan are very encouraging, "Of course, we may fail, but it doesn''t matter. If we fail and start from scratch, we will always succeed." "If we really succeed, by that time, thank you, Senior, for seeing us. Would you think that there was a day when we had exchanged ideas and thanked you very affectionately for you to join hands in creating the future together. However, you


    But refused. "


    "I regret it at that time and it''s too late to say anything." "Join us now, all of us are veterans and founders. After success in the future, joining us again is not unwelcome, but it is impossible to enjoy the founding It is impossible for people''s treatment to have such status and glory.


    "


    Xie Hui''s expression was a little loose, he was actually used to his current life, and made him change suddenly, he was a little at a loss.


    "Actually, Senior Xie, you can join us temporarily and wait and see. If we don''t become a climate, you can leave at any time and return to your original life." Yang Teng gave Xie Hui a choice.


    Having said that, Xie Hui continued to persevere, then he really didn''t want to participate in these things, no matter how Yang Teng persuaded, it would be impossible to move Xie Hui.


    "Well, I admit that I was moved by you." Xie Hui smiled: "Although the old man is old, he still has a little blood."


    "Senior thank you for joining!" Yang Teng laughed.


    With the **** of Xie Hui, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, their process of creating a great power will be much easier.


    "How far have you prepared the big forces you have created?" Xie Hui asked.


    "Temporarily fixed in the Eastern Heaven Territory of the Wufang Heaven Territory." Yang Teng pointed to Tian Hai and said, "Tian Hai is the domain master of the Eastern Heaven Territory, so I temporarily settled in the Eastern Heaven Territory."


    "I want to take the Eastern Cosmos as a starting point, first take the Wufang Cosmos, and then use the Wufang Cosmos as the base of our foundation."


    "For a longer-term vision, with Wufang Tianyu as the core, it will rapidly expand outwards, continue to absorb the strong and powerful, and strive to develop Wufang Tianyu into a large-scale universe of a glorious era as soon as possible."


    "This is my plan to create a big power. At this point, I can basically stop expanding. Because my cultivation level is still low, I don''t have the strength to compete with the strong, so there is no need to challenge the strong of the glorious era. ."


    These words Yang Teng said, although only at the conceptual level, let Xie Hui see the possibility.


    Not to mention his joining, even if Yang Teng and Emperor Meishan have a foothold in the Wufang Tianyu, it is enough.


    If coupled with the ancient emperor of his peak realm, I believe there will be strong people coming to take refuge soon, and the speed of development will inevitably be very fast. And Yang Teng also said that after the development of Wufang Tianyu, it will not continue to expand for the time being, and it will settle down honestly, lay a solid foundation, improve the level of cultivation, and then have certain strength and qualifications, and then plan for greater thing


    .


    "Okay! This idea is very reasonable, and it is definitely possible!" Xie Hui nodded repeatedly, "With your short-term and long-term plans, I am more confident."


    "The old man does not participate in all aspects of management," Xie Hui said: "The old man does not have that leisurely mind, and is not good at those things."


    "If there is an ancient emperor at the peak realm, dare to move us and leave it to the old man!"


    This is what Yang Teng waited for.


    "Just do it, let''s start now, go to Wufang Tianyu, and create a big cause that belongs to us!" Xie Hui took action, more concerned than Yang Teng and the others.


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse. He left Wufang Tianyu to avoid conflict with those big forces.


    Now that Xie Hui is a strong helper, what is terrible! Back to Wufang Tianyu!

 Chapter 3534: Wufangtianyu

    Xie Hui cleaned up briefly, and then followed Yang Teng to Wufang Tianyu.


    The matter of the Huo Family in the Eastern Horizons did not spread to the Universe Horizons. Facts proved that the Huo Family''s influence was not large enough.


    After several transmissions, the group left the universe and came to Wufangtian.


    The core area of ??the Wufang Tianyu is very vast, called the Wufang Supreme Territory. Just this area is much larger than a world of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Yang Teng did not change his appearance. When he came back this time, Yang Teng wanted to establish his own power strongly, and there was no need to continue to hide his appearance.


    Before reaching the depths of the five-party supreme realm, Yang Teng and his party stopped at the special teleport continent, preparing to inquire about some news here.


    Soon, there was news about the Huo family in the East Tianyu.


    "Master, the latest news, many big forces in Wufang Tianyu participated in the operation to carve up the Huo family." The Great Emperor Meishan heard the latest news.


    "How about the follow-up, did the strong in the Huo family''s legend appear." This is what Yang Teng cares most about.


    "Sure enough, as expected by the master, not only did the Huo family''s powerhouse appear, but this time the action to carve up the Huo family eventually turned into a chaos in the five-sided universe, almost destroying the five-sided universe!"


    When I thought that at the beginning, if Yang Teng hadn''t decisively withdrew from the Eastern Sky Territory, they would have been affected.


    Moreover, because Yang Teng and the group were the first forces that started their actions on the Huo family, they will inevitably be targeted by many people.


    "Tell me in detail." Yang Teng wanted to know the current situation of Wufang Tianyu.


    "The five houses of the Huo family were all destroyed. The ending of the Huo family was very miserable. It is said that blood flowed into rivers and corpses all over the field." Speaking of the Huo family, Emperor Meishan sighed.


    Just because of a small incident at the beginning, the Huo family caused such a disaster.


    Presumably the Huo family would not have thought that one day, the Huo family would perish because of such a small matter.


    "It is rumored that, except for a handful of people who are not in the family, the rest of the Huo family have been wiped out."


    The major forces are very ruthless in their hands, and they just cut the roots, and will not give the Huo Family any more opportunities.


    This situation is the same as the Xie Family of the Universe Horizons. Once those big forces start their hands, they will inevitably wipe out the roots.


    Once the descendants of the Huo family are left, then the Huo family will have a chance to make a comeback.


    What if one of the descendants of the Huo family has outstanding talents and cultivates anonymously, and then comes out to find these enemies after many years.


    Therefore, unless such actions are not done, once they are done, they will definitely be the most absolute.


    "More than that, after the major forces eliminated the Huo family, they also issued a killing order. Anyone who kills the Huo family''s descendants can receive a huge reward."


    "Stimulated by huge rewards, the entire five-party universe is hunting down the Huo family''s slippery fish. Anyone who is somewhat implicated in the Huo family will be killed in this operation."


    Yang Teng is unmoved, and the Huo family has today, it is their own fault.


    "However, this all ended a few days ago." The Great Emperor Meishan finally got to the point.


    "Just when everyone thought that the Huo family was completely destroyed, at this time, an ancestor of the Huo family who had been missing for many years suddenly appeared!"


    "It is said that the ancestor of the Huo family had always practiced in a very secret small world before, in order to hit the peak realm of the ancient emperor." "This time, he successfully advanced to the peak realm, and went out to return to the family. Tell Wufang Tianyu to celebrate, he is also preparing to make the Huo Family the largest family in Wufang Tianyu. Who would have thought that he had just left the customs and heard such bad news.


    "


    The Great Emperor Meishan said with lingering fear: "This ancestor of the Huo family learned the news of the destruction of the Huo family. In a rage, one person smashed into the big powers and washed all the big forces with one blow."


    "Any major forces that participated in the operation to carve up the Huo family have all been bloodbathed by the ancestors of the Huo family."


    "Fortunately, the master has the foresight, otherwise we will bear the brunt and be attacked by the ancestors of the Huo family."


    Tian Hai even felt the wind gusts behind him. He had turned to Yang Teng out of helplessness. If he didn''t turn to Yang Teng at that time, he would have to die.


    But the fate of taking refuge in Yang Teng is to face the anger of the ancestors of the Huo family.


    One is to die immediately, the other is to delay, Tian Hai can only choose to seek refuge in Yang Teng.


    When the ancestors of the Huo family left the customs, Dong Tianyu must be brutally attacked by him.


    Fortunately, he prepared early, otherwise he will end up miserably.


    "East Heaven Territory is gone, it was abruptly ruined by the ancestors of the Huo Family!" Meishan Great Emperor said: "He was completely mad, regardless of whether he was innocent or not, and directly slaughtered all the creatures in the East Heaven Territory. "


    "Too vicious! How could he do this!" Tian Hai''s eyes were red. He has been the domain owner of the Eastern Horizon for many years, and he is very affectionate for the Eastern Horizon.


    Now that he heard that the ancestors of the Huo Family had slaughtered the Eastern Heaven Region, Tian Hai felt as if he was pressing a big rock in his heart, making him breathless.


    "At this point, you don''t have to be too distressed. Sooner or later, I will find him to calculate this account!" Yang Teng patted Tian Hai on the shoulder.


    He was very clear about Tian Hai''s mood at this time, after all, the creatures in the Eastern Heaven Region were innocent.


    Although the Huo family was destroyed, this was a tragedy, but the ancestors of the Huo family vented their anger on innocent people, and this behavior was even more abhorrent.


    "Master, you have to be the master of the hundreds of millions of creatures in the East Heaven Region, they are all innocent!" Tian Hai''s voice was full of crying.


    "Blood debt and blood, I will never let the ancestor of the Huo family go." Regardless of how it is considered, Yang Teng will not let go of the ancestor of the Huo family.


    "The Huo family ancestor swept all the major forces all the way, and in the end his behavior angered a strong man." Meishan Great said: "The Wufang Tianyu domain master intervened, and wanted to make the Huo family ancestor a little bit more restrained, and don''t do anything to innocent people. ."


    "However, the ancestors of the Huo family refused. In the end, the domain masters of the five fields fought fiercely with the ancestors of the Huo family, and fled after being hit hard.


    The domain masters of the five parties were unable to stop the actions of the ancestors of the Huo Family. The anger of this crazy strong man was beyond control.


    "Everyone thinks that the ancestors of the Huo family will definitely destroy the entire Wufang Tianyu. But they never thought that after the Wufang Tianyu''s master escaped, he invited one of his friends."


    "His friend, who is also at the peak of the ancient emperor''s peak realm cultivation base, fought fiercely with the ancestors of the Huo family for half a day, and finally wounded the ancestors of the Huo family."


    "He is dead?" Yang Teng was both rejoicing and feeling a little regretful.


    Fortunately, without this huge threat, he can successfully create his own power in Wufang Tianyu.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of the Huo family died in the hands of others. Yang Teng also thought that after raising the realm of cultivation to the stable realm of the ancient great emperor in the future, he would personally meet the powerhouse of the Huo family.


    The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm is not everywhere in the glorious era. You can''t find the ancient emperor of the second pinnacle in a five-sided universe.


    Unless it is some special circumstances, such as which secret realm has a peerless treasure, will it attract some super powers.


    Brilliant Era has more than 100,000 horizons, how many horizons on average can have an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    But fortunately, he was too early to hit the stable realm of the ancient emperor. Without the threat of the Huo family ancestor, Yang Teng could practice with peace of mind.


    "Not dead!" The Great Emperor Meishan sighed: "It would be best if he died. Unfortunately, at the last moment, the ancestors of the Huo family used secret techniques to burn their own vitality and resist the opponent''s attack. Then they flee away. Know where he escaped."


    Hearing this news, Tian Hai''s scalp was numb, and a strong man like the ancestor of the Huo family ran away. This is a huge hidden danger.


    In the years to come, you must always pay attention to any news about the ancestors of the Huo family, lest he will kill the door again.


    "However, there is no need to worry about the threat of the ancestors of the Huo family for the time being." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "I have heard from the news that the ancestors of the Huo family are said to be seriously injured. Coupled with the use of secret techniques to burn vitality, he did not die this time. Layer of skin!"


    "Many powerful people have analyzed that the ancestors of the Huo family need to rest for many years before they can return to their heyday."


    Emperor Meishan don''t look at Yang Teng intently, "Maybe when he comes out again, he will find that the world is completely different. If he wants revenge, he may not have that opportunity."


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "This is a good thing. Who can tell the future. At best, he will recover to the ability before the severe damage, but we can make big strides."


    "Perhaps the day he comes out of the mountain, I can get rid of him in two ways."


    I hope so, Tian Hai is not very optimistic.


    He didn''t have the confidence of Emperor Meishan. He didn''t expect that Yang Teng might not be a person of this era. If it was an irreversible situation, Yang Teng could still leave the glorious era.


    "Master, now all the major forces in the Wufang Tianyu have been hit hard, and even many major forces have been completely wiped out. This is the best time for us to create forces!"


    The Great Emperor Meishan suggested: "Immediately seize the site, recruit manpower, and immediately expand your influence as the master, and create our influence in the Wufang Tianyu as soon as possible."


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, "Tian Hai, you lead some members of the Alien Beast Legion back to Eastern Heaven, and you go back to clean up the mess."


    "It is estimated that someone has already been eyeing the Eastern Heaven Territory, and even started to occupy the Eastern Heaven Territory. For these people, they will all be destroyed, you are welcome!"


    With the help of the alien beast army, the field is full of energy.


    "Subordinates obey!" Tian Hai acted immediately, taking a few members of the alien beast army and returning to the Eastern Heaven Region through the domain gate.


    "We will stay in the five-party supreme domain." Yang Teng said to Emperor Meishan: "You have to work hard. Go and find out which major forces that have been destroyed are suitable for us to build a base for power." After investigating, there are four major forces like this, which are very suitable for our development." The Great Emperor Meishan considered things very thoughtfully, and did not wait for Yang Teng''s instructions to anticipate these things.

 Chapter 3535: A new generation of killer

    There were actually four places to choose from, and Yang Teng was very satisfied with Emperor Meishan''s ability to handle affairs.


    "First is the Dragon King Palace. This big power has a good geographical location. Among all the big forces that have been destroyed in the Wufang Tianyu, the Dragon King Palace has the strongest strength and the greatest reputation."


    The Great Emperor Meishan explained: "Choose the Dragon King Palace, we will inevitably become a hit, and will immediately become the focus of the Wufang Tianyu, which will play a very important role in our future development."


    The Great Emperor Meishan has clearly understood Yang Teng''s character. Yang Teng is not the kind of person who develops silently and starts his career a little bit. Yang Teng wants to rise quickly.


    This can be seen from Yang Teng''s style of acting again and again.


    "The other three forces also have their own advantages..." Before Emperor Meishan finished speaking, Yang Teng interrupted the topic.


    "Since the Dragon King Palace is the best choice, we will choose the Dragon King Palace!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If you have the best choice, why should you choose another one?"


    Emperor Meishan knew this, so he put the best choice first.


    "However, choosing the Dragon King Palace is a bit of a hassle." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "Although the Dragon King Palace has been destroyed, it has almost turned into ruins, but there are many people who have decided to fight the Dragon King Palace."


    "There are many forces and strong people in the five heavens, and they all want to bring the Dragon King Palace into their sphere of influence."


    "So if we choose the Dragon King Palace, we need to hurry up, otherwise there will be more people eyeing the Dragon King Palace."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the Dragon King Palace." Yang Teng waved his hand and immediately went to the Dragon King Palace.


    The Dragon King Palace is adjacent to the five-party supreme realm. In the entire five-party universe, the Dragon King Palace can definitely be ranked among the top five.


    However, it is a big force of this level, because it participated in the operation to carve up the Huo family, it was destroyed in a rage by the ancestor of the Huo family, and it has now become a ruin.


    The ruins are also valuable, depending on how they are used.


    Since the Dragon King Palace was destroyed, the ancestor of the Huo family was wounded and escaped, and many people have followed the Dragon King Palace.


    Yang Teng and his party teleported through the domain gate to the ruins of the Dragon King Palace.


    This is the core area of ??the Dragon King Palace. At its peak, the Dragon King Palace had tens of thousands of continents, and there were countless monks under the Dragon King Palace.


    "The scale of the Dragon King Palace is really large, and it is stronger than the Eastern Heaven Region. Therefore, using the Dragon King Palace as our development base will be enough for a long time to come."


    Although the great power of the Dragon King Palace was destroyed, the continents owned by the Dragon King Palace were not completely destroyed, and as many as 70% remained.


    These continents are the best wealth.


    For any big power to develop, the territory is the most important thing. Only if it has enough territory can it recruit enough monks.


    Not every continent has value. For example, some continents where cultivation breath is thin are not suitable for monks to survive.


    Such a continent may have some resources, but it cannot be used as a development base.


    Standing in the void overlooking the core area of ??the Dragon King Palace composed of dozens of continents, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    "From now on, this place belongs to me!" Yang Teng said boldly.


    Xie Hui and Yang Teng stood side by side, while Emperor Meishan stepped back and stood behind Yang Teng.


    Xie Hui did not release the coercion of the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm. He looked like a very ordinary middle-aged person, and the realm of cultivation was at best the realm of the ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    For these things, Xie Hui did not participate, he was only responsible for dealing with the ancient emperor of the pinnacle that threatened them.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, a sneer came over.


    "The young man said so loudly. Although the Dragon King Palace no longer exists, all the major forces in the five heavens have not been destroyed, and it is not your turn to seize the territory."


    This hostile voice is very uncomfortable.


    Yang Teng looked at the direction of the sound source with an unhappy face, "Someone pretending to be a fool, come out for me!"


    "Let the old man out, you don''t deserve it!" The voice was very arrogant, "If you can''t find the old man, what qualifications do you have, dare to come to the Dragon King Palace to grab the site!"


    Yang Teng was angry, he didn''t care about this voice, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t find the owner of this voice.


    "Since you refuse to take the initiative to come out, don''t blame me for forcing you out!" Yang Teng raised his hand and blasted him in the direction of his voice.


    "Boom!" This fist sank vigorously, shattering the void, forming a trace of collapse.


    "Boom!" The person hiding in the dark, and Yang Teng punched directly.


    Then he staggered out of the void.


    One of his arms shattered, the wound was dripping with blood, and his entire face was bloodless.


    The Great Emperor Meishan shook his head slightly, and said to his heart that an ancient emperor with a stable realm would provoke his master to seek death. The master didn''t punch the monk and he was already considered lucky.


    "You! You are an ancient emperor who has just advanced, why do you have such strength? You must have hidden the realm of cultivation!" This person was shocked, and he even forgot to repair his injuries.


    "It''s not that I am too strong, but you are too weak." Yang Teng looked disdainfully, "Now, do you still think I am not qualified to seize the territory."


    "From now on, the territory that the Dragon King Palace once owned is all owned by me, do you have any comments." Yang Teng stared at the other side.


    "Your appetite is too big!" The monk watched Yang Teng as he repaired his injuries.


    He didn''t observe Yang Teng''s trio carefully just now, and took a general look. Only the cultivation realm of Emperor Meishan was a stable realm, and both Yang Teng and Xie Hui seemed to have just advanced.


    Facing such three people, he didn''t think he was much worse, even if he couldn''t beat him, he could get away smoothly. But he never thought that the strength of this newly advanced ancient emperor who was despised by him was so powerful, completely beyond his imagination. He never thought that how could a just advanced ancient emperor possess this Incredible


    strength.


    If it is said that the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm suppressed the cultivation realm, that shouldn''t be the case. What kind of realm should he suppress his own cultivation realm, then what kind of strength this person should show.


    This is completely beyond common sense. Is this young man really an ancient emperor who has just advanced?


    That shouldn''t be right. When did the glorious era appear such a fierce man, the ancient emperor who had just advanced, possessed such a powerful strength?


    wrong!


    There really is such a person!


    It suddenly occurred to him that the destruction of the Dragon King Palace was precisely because of his participation in the division of the Huo family.


    The Huo family was divided up because of a young man.


    This young man provoked a dude in the Eastern Heaven Territory, and this dude was a relative of the Huo family.


    Then the young man punished the dude, and then the dude''s mother came forward and not only ranted wildly, but also vowed to destroy the other party because he was from the Huo family.


    It is said that a strong man in the Huo family also used his divine consciousness clone to fight this young man.


    Then the young man was even more ruthless and directly planned the operation to divide the Huo family.


    This led to a series of follow-up actions.


    In other words, the reason why the Huo family was destroyed was because of that young man, and the cause was a trivial matter.


    According to rumors, the young man is stronger than ever.


    His cultivation realm is only a state where the ancient emperor has just advanced, but he has the strength to challenge the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    Moreover, he has a secret message.


    It is said that not long ago, the strong gathered on the Shura battlefield for a great opportunity.


    Many ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, no matter what the chance is, there is no one else''s share, they must be the things in the bag of these few ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    However, things are so wonderful.


    Those ancient emperors of the peak realm have all missed!


    How many ancient great emperors in a stable realm had either gone for nothing or died tragically on the battlefield of Shura.


    It is said that the opportunity was finally obtained by a young man who had just advanced!


    Although no one has seen the opportunity by the young man so far, it is not difficult for the strong to come to this conclusion through analysis.


    That young man was too strong. He killed many ancient emperors with a stable realm alone in the Asura battlefield.


    Not to mention, those ancient emperors of the peak realm, guarding the exit of the sealed area of ??the Shura battlefield, were actually run away by the young man!


    Moreover, at least two or more ancient emperors of the peak realm chased and killed the young man, but they could not catch the young man.


    This news is very secret and has not spread in the glorious era.


    But he knew that the ancient emperors of the peak realm who had participated in the Shura battlefield to find opportunities are now looking for that young man.


    Combining this information, the monk was instantly sluggish.


    I wouldn''t be so unlucky, I met this killer in the Dragon King Palace!


    People who knew Yang Teng called Yang Teng a new generation of killer.


    The ancient emperor who had just advanced to the state, killed an unknown number of ancient emperors, let alone the monks in the realm of the emperor.


    The current situation in Wufang Tianyu was completely stirred by Yang Teng, the new generation of killer god.


    In an instant, the monk was dripping with cold sweat, and his clothes were all wet with sweat.


    If this person is the new generation of murderous gods in the legend, his behavior just now is really looking for death!


    "Who are you in the end!" He didn''t have enough confidence to speak, and asked fearfully.


    "Ask me, I''m an unknown person, you can call me Yang Teng."


    The monk on the opposite side banged his head.


    Perhaps there are still many people who don''t know the name Yang Teng, but he knows that the new generation of murderers is called Yang Teng!


    That''s it! It really is him!


    This monk believed that no one would dare to pretend to be Yang Teng''s name.


    After all, it is such a killer god. If anyone dares to pretend to be his name, maybe this one will plan an action again. Not to mention killing the pretender, he will find a way to destroy your mansion.


    Thinking of this, the monk knelt down with a thud. "Forgive me for offense, I really didn''t know that you came here. If I knew that you were a new generation of murderer Yang Teng, and lend me a hundred courage, I would not dare to offend you."

 Chapter 3536: Chen Zhongyis choice

    Yang Teng was stunned by this monk''s actions, it''s hard to say that his reputation in the Glorious Era is already so big.


    Before he reported his name, the other party used some clues to guess who he was, but did not say, actually called him a new generation of murderous gods?


    However, Yang Teng still prefers this new generation of killing gods.


    The name Killing God not only meant strong combat effectiveness, but also meant that Yang Teng was fearless, and only by beheading many powerful men could he win such a name.


    Yang Teng didn''t let the monk get up, but asked: "How do you recognize me."


    The monk looked terrified, "I just had no eyes and I offended you."


    "The legend about you, in some circles in the glorious era, has long been spread."


    The monk said: "For example, your glorious deeds in the Shura battlefield, you got the opportunity of the sealed zone, and you can also escape from the Shura battlefield under the pursuit of many peak realm ancient emperors."


    "Just this case has made the monks of the glorious era admire it."


    "Then, you came to the Eastern Heaven Region non-stop again, stirring up the overall situation of the Wufang Heaven Territory and destroying the Huo Family in one fell swoop."


    "Even though the ancestors of the Huo family are now alive, you have already anticipated this, and everything will be gone."


    "Everything shows that you are different. You have now become the object of admiration by many young monks in the glorious era."


    This monk specially picked up good words, thinking that if Yang Teng became happy, he might be let go.


    After hearing these words, Yang Teng indeed felt a little joy in his heart.


    After all, being able to make a name in a large era like the Glorious Era is by no means easy.


    How long did he come to the glorious era, and he made such a name, showing that his previous efforts were not in vain.


    The Great Emperor Meishan thought of other things and reminded Yang Teng: "Master, it is a good thing to be famous, but if you are too pushy, you will definitely be hated by others, and the master should beware."


    Emperor Meishan was afraid that Yang Teng was young, and then he forgot about it.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You have been worrying too much. I have experienced too many things. I have already calmed down the so-called fame."


    Yang Teng has gone all the way to this day, and too many things have happened to him. What Yang Teng now values ??is whether he is strong enough.


    Fame is good, but it doesn''t help much to improve his strength. At most, it can attract some people to come to him.


    At the same time, it also brings the eyes of some people with ulterior motives.


    Without reminding Emperor Meishan, Yang Teng himself knew that he would face many challenges next.


    The glorious era is so big, geniuses come forth in large numbers, and heroes are like crucian carp who cross the river.


    In the end, there are not too many people who can reach the top, and more so-called talents will fall in midway due to various reasons.


    So Yang Teng always reminded himself in his heart not to forget, only to develop steadily, this is what he needs to do most.


    The monk was still kneeling on the ground, waiting for the trial of fate with a look of trepidation.


    Yang Teng glanced at this monk, and he was planning to create his own power at the moment when he was short of talents.


    Although the strength of this monk is not as good as him, anyone has an irreplaceable role, and it depends on whether he can make use of his strengths.


    Yang Teng looked at this cultivator, the cultivator was very nervous, he didn''t know whether Yang Teng would kill him.


    It is estimated that it will kill him with a high probability.


    After all, some people call Yang Teng the killer of the ancient emperor at the peak realm!


    This means that the ancient emperor at the pinnacle level was basically killed when he encountered Yang Teng.


    "I am planning to create a new force at the Dragon King Palace site. It is now in the initial stage of entrepreneurship, and there is a shortage of a large number of talented and insightful people."


    The monks who have cultivated to the realm of the ancient emperor have experienced countless winds and rains, and the vicissitudes of life have already allowed them to see through this world.


    So when Yang Teng said these words, the monk who was kneeling on the ground understood what Yang Teng said.


    "I am willing to follow the master to create the future together, but I don''t know if the master can see it." The monk said modestly.


    Yang Teng laughed and kicked the monk up with his own hands.


    "Since you have so much confidence in me, of course I will not refuse your kindness. From now on, we are a family."


    The monk was smiling, but he was very helpless in his heart.


    Can he have other options?


    If you don''t take refuge in Yang Teng, I''m afraid that Yang Teng will be hit and killed in the next moment.


    "Chen Zhongyi pays homage to the master!" The monk bowed and saluted.


    "Chen Zhongyi!" The Great Emperor Meishan was surprised, "Aren''t you from the Heavenly Chu Tianyu? You''ve come to Wufang Tianyu so far away."


    Now it was Chen Zhongyi''s turn to be surprised, "You actually recognize me? I don''t seem to be so famous, right."


    Emperor Meishan smiled, "The old man not only knows you, but also knows your past."


    "At the beginning, when your cultivation base was still low, you were bullied at the sect. Later, you left the sect to travel and gained some opportunities. From then on, you began to rise strongly."


    "Later, your Shimen suffered a catastrophe. Not only did you not stand on the sidelines, but you killed them single-handedly and finally helped your Shimen tide over the difficulties."


    "Because of that incident, you suffered a severe injury, which led to a long training period."


    The Great Emperor Meishan said: "If there hadn''t been that heavy injury, you should be able to hit the peak realm now."


    Chen Zhongyi was stunned. Although this was the most glorious event in his life, it was actually only known to the people in the Tianchu Tianyu.


    He hasn''t had that much influence yet, and can let other heavens know his glorious deeds.


    "Who are you? Why do you know me so well?" Chen Zhongyi was scared. For a person who had never met, he knew so clearly about himself, it was so scary.


    "Old man Meishan the Great."


    Chen Zhongyi suddenly realized, "It turns out you are Emperor Meishan, no wonder!"


    Emperor Meishan, his cultivation realm is the stable realm of the ancient emperor, his strength is not the top, at the level of the ancient emperor of the stable realm, the emperor can be regarded as middle and upper class.


    It stands to reason that such a monk will not have much reputation in the glorious era.


    However, the strongest person in Meishan is not his strength, but his social circle.


    Emperor Meishan has a strong network.


    Someone once said that the acquaintances of the Great Emperor Meishan spread all over every heaven in the glorious era, and that the Great Emperor Meishan could basically grasp what happened in the high-level circles.


    Chen Zhongyi could see that Emperor Meishan should also be Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    Characters like Emperor Meishan are willing to follow Yang Teng, so Yang Teng must be of good quality in some respects and is worthy of his following.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t understand Chen Zhongyi, what the Emperor Meishan said was enough to see Chen Zhongyi''s quality.


    Although the ancient emperor of this stable realm is not strong enough, it doesn''t matter, after all, Chen Zhongyi is to save his life, which is understandable.


    Don''t think that the ancient emperors are all people who are not afraid of death. In fact, the higher the cultivation level, the more cherished life.


    "You really deserve the name of loyalty." Yang Teng said approvingly: "Although your teacher is not good enough for you, you can stand up when the teacher is in trouble. Such a loyal person will surely be caught in the world. Keep in mind." Chen Zhongyi smiled embarrassedly, "Actually, it''s nothing. My experience in Shimen is not as serious as external rumors. It is nothing but my poor talent when I was young and my cultivation level was relatively low, so some of my fellow students looked down upon it. I bullied


    I. "


    "In general, the elders of the division are still very good."


    "So the teacher is in trouble, how can I stand by and watch."


    Yang Teng recruited his subordinates, looking at the ability, what is the use of accepting people without certain ability.


    It doesn''t matter if the strength is poor, for example, Mao Yi is just a quasi-district cultivation realm, so a person with such cultivation would not be of much use by staying with Yang Teng.


    But what Yang Teng valued was Mao''s ability to detect news.


    Don''t think that high-level news is the most important. In fact, many times low-level news is also very important.


    Take Ma Jing, who first followed Yang Teng, for example, these people have not been a strong person until now, and even if they die, it is impossible for them to have too strong cultivation base and strength.


    But the functions of these people are irreplaceable.


    Yang Teng feels that everyone has extraordinary abilities and it depends on how to use their abilities.


    In the second aspect, Yang Teng looks at the quality of people.


    A person can be glib, and have all kinds of weird personalities, but the character must be good.


    If a person''s quality is problematic, then no matter how strong the person is, Yang Teng will not use them.


    It was also Chen Zhongyi. If his master was in trouble, he chose to sit on the sidelines and watch the master be destroyed. Yang Teng would never want him. Even if Chen Zhongyi was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng would not accept him. he.


    "Chen Zhongyi, how long have you been here, do you know who else is here?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Master, do you really want to use the Dragon King Palace as your base for creating power?" Chen Zhongyi asked back.


    Yang Teng said, "This is currently one of the most suitable places for power formation. After thinking about it, I chose the Dragon King Palace. This is of great help to our future development."


    "Since this is the case, master, you have to pay attention to the five major powers in the Tianyu, they have all sent people to the Dragon King Palace to grab the site."


    "Personal powerhouses are not too strong for the time being. There are at most a few ancient emperors with a stable realm. They are not worth mentioning in front of the master." Chen Zhongyi was very confident in Yang Teng.


    If the legend he heard before is still a bit unbelievable, he thinks that Yang Teng may not have such a strong strength, in the process of madness, it is inevitable to be a little exaggerated. But after personally experiencing Yang Teng''s strength, Chen Zhongyi was full of confidence in Yang Teng. He believed that any ancient emperor with a stable realm was not Yang Teng''s opponent.

 Chapter 3537: Those who follow, those who rebel die

    From this point of view, Yang Teng wanted to occupy the Dragon King Palace, and he needed to consider several major forces in the five heavens. There was no threat personally.


    "You are like this, go and summon all the strong people in the Dragon King Palace, and just say I have something to say to them." Yang Teng told Chen Zhongyi.


    Chen Zhongyi hesitated, "Master, this is not easy, can they listen to me."


    The Great Emperor Meishan said: "The master asks you to do errands, and you just go. Whether they come or not, that''s their business."


    Chen Zhongyi left with a bewildered look. He felt that this matter was not very reliable. Why should others obey Yang Teng''s instructions.


    After he left, Emperor Meishan said: "This Chen Zhongyi can tell him to do things in the future, but he can''t expect him to take the initiative to consider how to do things."


    Yang Teng can also see that Chen Zhongyi''s ability to consider things is not strong, and only hope that Chen Zhongyi''s execution ability is strong enough.


    It has been a few days since Chen Zhongyi came to the Dragon King Palace. He is familiar with the situation here, and he knows where the strong people are.


    Soon, he found the first strong man.


    This strong man has already occupied a territory. He is not actually planning to develop power in this territory. In fact, he is waiting for the price.


    The location of the Dragon King Palace is very good, and the major forces will definitely not let it go.


    Therefore, if you seize a site now, you can sell it at a good price in the future.


    There are a lot of people who have the same idea as him, at least ten or more powerful people occupy the territory of the Dragon King Palace.


    When Chen Zhongyi entered the territory occupied by this strong man, the strong man immediately stood up.


    "This fellow Daoist, don''t go any further, this is already a place where there is a master."


    Chen Zhongyi looked at the monk, "I''m not here to grab the site. My master ordered me to inform everyone who is occupying the site in the Dragon King Palace to see my master immediately."


    This strong man was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha! Are you teasing me, who is your master? Why should he say a word, I have to go and see him."


    "Go back and bring a word to your master, saying you want to see me and let him come here!"


    This strong man was not at all polite, and stunned Chen Zhongyi severely.


    Chen Zhongyi felt that it was not guilty to turn around with this monk, anyway, the master just ordered himself to notify everyone.


    "My master Yang Teng, if you don''t know who my master is, then you can ask someone to ask about what happened on the battlefield of Shura. And why did the Dragon King Palace become like this."


    "I advise you, it''s best to find out clearly, and then decide whether to see my host."


    After speaking, Chen Zhongyi turned around and left, completely not giving the monk a chance to talk nonsense.


    This monk looked dull, who is Yang Teng?


    He thought for a moment, in his memory, he didn''t seem to have heard of this person.


    Chen Zhongyi also said, why did the Dragon King Palace become like this, isn''t it because the ancestors of the Huo family made the move?


    The Dragon King Palace participated in the operation to carve up the Huo Family in the East Heaven Territory, and was then destroyed by the ancestors of the Huo Family.


    So, who planned to divide the Huo family?


    It suddenly occurred to him that it was said that it was a young man named Yang Teng who first attacked the Huo family.


    Then the behemoth of the East Tianyu Huo Family crashed down.


    If he remembers correctly, a young man took the lead in destroying the Huo family.


    That young man seems to be Yang Teng.


    Thinking of this, the face of this strong man changed again and again, if these two Yang Teng were the same person.


    Then it will be troublesome.


    Are you going to see Yang Teng?


    After only considering the time of three breaths, the strong man decided to see Yang Teng.


    If this Yang Teng and the Yang Teng who planned to destroy the Huo family were the same person, he would dare not miss it!


    If it''s not the same person, this Yang Teng has no strength, he doesn''t mind shooting Yang Teng out.


    As for what happened on the Shura battlefield, he really didn''t know. He didn''t participate in the operation to find opportunities in the Shura battlefield. He didn''t know the legend about the Shura battlefield.


    However, being able to plan to destroy a family and disturbed the situation in the Wufang Tianyu, which eventually led to a huge change in the Wufang Tianyu pattern.


    This alone shocked countless strong people.


    For whatever reason, he felt it necessary to meet this Yang Teng.


    Chen Zhongyi''s actions continued. He moved quickly and quickly issued Yang Teng''s orders to every strong man he could find.


    Should the representatives of those major forces also be notified?


    Chen Zhongyi considered it for a while, and the owner didn''t say not to notify, so let''s simply notify it.


    In this way, Chen Zhongyi walked on the site of the Dragon King Palace and informed every monk in the Dragon King Palace to go to see his master Yang Teng immediately.


    Many people, like the first strong man, decided to see Yang Teng after thinking for a while.


    There are also many people who swear at Chen Zhongyi, now that anything dare to come out to grab the site, who is Yang Teng, what is he!


    Others clamored to kill Chen Zhongyi.


    For these remarks, Chen Zhongyi remembered in his heart and did not care about these people.


    There is no time. If every monk who does not cooperate, he has to teach the other party, then he will not be able to complete the task assigned by the master in time, which is too time-consuming.


    Chen Zhongyi believes that the owner must have thought of these possibilities and has already figured out how to deal with these people.


    Yang Teng waited until the first strong man who came to see him was the first monk Chen Zhongyi had notified.


    This person came to Yang Teng and looked up and down Yang Teng.


    "You are Yang Teng? Are you asking me to come, what can I do?" the monk asked in a cold tone.


    Every strong man has his own dignity. Although the world is respected by the strong, Yang Teng is too young after all.


    Such a young man actually used a commanding tone to ask him to come over, and he could accept it calmly. That is abnormal.


    "From now on, the Dragon King Palace is occupied by me. All monks who occupy the territory of the Dragon King Palace will immediately hand over the territory in your hands and be loyal to me from now on, or die!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have a word of nonsense, and told the monk directly, either to submit or die!


    This strong body trembled, he was really out of anger, Yang Teng was too domineering!


    Like many powerhouses, he had already come to the Dragon King Palace and seized a piece of land, not just to get some benefits.


    It''s good now, a young man named Yang Teng came here, not only to seize their territory, but also to order them to yield, what is the truth!


    He was about to speak when suddenly, the middle-aged man beside Yang Teng released a violent coercion.


    This strong man suddenly felt himself imprisoned, his body seemed to be under a huge burden, preventing him from moving half a minute.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man then said: "Do you have any different opinions? Let the old man listen to it."


    The cold sweat spread all over his body instantly, "Senior, don''t get me wrong, where does the younger generation have different opinions."


    "I just have a question. The colleague who sent the letter just now, he told me, let me inquire about the Shura battlefield. May I ask what happened to the Shura battlefield."


    He was making excuses for his hesitation.


    Otherwise, how can I tell this ancient great emperor of the pinnacle realm that he can''t succumb to Yang Teng, it is you who released the pressure and frightened me, the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    "You are talking about the Shura battlefield." Yang Teng said: "Not long ago, many people went to the Shura battlefield to find opportunities, and there were also many ancient emperors of the peak realm."


    "It is rumored that I also went to the Shura battlefield and swaggered away in front of the ancient emperors of the peak realm. They chased me to no avail."


    Yang Teng looked at the ancient emperor in this stable realm, "I said so, are you satisfied?"


    Regarding the legend of the Shura battlefield, Chen Zhongyi had already mentioned it to Yang Teng. He reminded Yang Teng that this matter had spread within a small area, and many ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm were looking for the trace of Yang Teng.


    So remind Yang Teng to prepare as soon as possible, so as not to be caught off guard.


    After listening to Yang Teng''s words, this strong man was instantly sluggish as if struck by lightning.


    Not to mention whether the opportunity of the Shura battlefield was obtained by Yang Teng, just escaped from the pursuit of several ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, and then stirred the situation in the five heavens, and refused to accept it.


    "Si Yuan pays respects to the master!" This strong man thought it out clearly, let alone the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm present, even if Yang Teng made a move, he might not be able to stop him.


    So the best way to save your life is to take the initiative to bow your head and see your master.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Very well, from now on, we will work together to create the future, and you will be an important member of our team."


    "Si Yuan? Arbitrary celestial monk, who is good at drilling camp and has a strong ability to observe words and colors." The Great Emperor Meishan transmitted this basic information of Si Yuan to Yang Teng through sound transmission.


    If it is a positive evaluation, Emperor Meishan will definitely say it in person.


    Just like Chen Zhongyi, speaking out is also a compliment to Chen Zhongyi.


    Si Yuan¡¯s evaluation is not too negative, but it is definitely not a good evaluation.


    The Great Emperor Meishan had given him face, so he didn''t tell him face to face.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Si Yuan, if you join my team now, you will understand in the future that today''s decision is definitely the most important decision in your life."


    Si Yuanxin said, if it wasn''t for helplessness, I wouldn''t join your team. Isn''t it impossible?


    The next thing, let''s talk about it later, who knows.


    Not long after, someone came again.


    This person ran to this side, still cursing.


    "What kind of eye-opening thing, thinking who you are, dare to order Lao Tzu to come and see you!"


    "I want to see, you have some skill!"


    Si Yuan glanced at Yang Teng secretly, he wanted to see Yang Teng''s reaction.


    Disappointed Si Yuan, Yang Teng expressionless.


    Si Yuanxin said that this master is nothing more than that.


    This thought of him came to mind, and Yang Teng suddenly shot it!


    A blade of light rushed to the cursing monk in the air. "Puff!" The blood light rose in the distance, Si Yuan saw that the monk was cut in half with a knife.

 Chapter 3538: A lot of people come

    Yang Teng has always disliked long-windedness. Since he created a force in the Dragon King Palace, all those who oppose him are enemies he must eliminate.


    This unlucky monk was slashed by Yang Teng before he saw Yang Teng''s face.


    Si Yuan was trembling with fright, but he saw with his own eyes that the cultivation level of the slain monk should be the ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    A monk of this level is certainly not as powerful as him, after all, Si Yuan has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, Si Yuan thought that it was a bit laborious for him to kill the monk in the air, and it was impossible to be as free and casual as Yang Teng.


    It was too cool, and with such a casual wave, the monk was beheaded.


    Si Yuan couldn''t help touching his head, saying that fortunately, he acted according to the situation and did not choose to confront Yang Teng. This was the only chance to save his life.


    "Master is mighty!" Si Yuan immediately shouted loudly, "Master is invincible, the guy who speaks badly should have such an end!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Si Yuan. The Emperor Meishan said it was really good. Si Yuan was indeed good at drilling camps.


    Si Yuan was embarrassed, and Yang Teng completely ignored his compliments, as if this was a normal operation.


    Emperor Meishan on the other side didn''t say anything.


    Yang Teng¡¯s battle, Emperor Meishan had seen too much with his own eyes. What was it to kill an ancient emperor who had just advanced? How many stable ancient emperors, under Yang Teng¡¯s hand, was not able to insist on a few tricks, so Yang Teng was easy. Behead it.


    After Yang Teng killed the ancient emperor, he did not destroy his corpse. Instead, he used a breath to put the monk''s corpse together and nailed it in the void.


    In the distance, someone rushed.


    Seeing this monk who was nailed in the void, his face changed again and again.


    Obviously, this was killing chickens and monkeys, telling everyone afterwards that after coming here, you must first recognize the situation and anger the strong man who summoned them. It is obviously not a wise move.


    The strong man took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and sorted his face.


    His heart was extremely angry.


    Yang Teng asked them to come over in a commanding tone, which was already very excessive. However, after coming here, the first thing he saw was a corpse, which was another way to give them a good start.


    It would be strange if anyone feels good in such a situation.


    However, he dared not show the anger in his heart.


    He examined the wound of the slain man carefully.


    This knife was extremely accurate. Looking at this man''s body, he imitated the situation in his heart, and the strong man was shocked.


    Take a cut!


    There was absolutely no second cut, just like that, beheaded this person.


    Strong! too strong! The man who had the knife was extremely powerful.


    Such a knife, if cut at him, he dare not say that it would definitely be able to stop it.


    Because of this, he imagined Yang Teng''s strength, so even though he had grievances in his heart, he didn''t dare to vent, and honestly suppressed in his heart, don''t find yourself uncomfortable.


    After tidying up his clothes, he made sure that he was dressed appropriately and that there was nothing rude. This strong man rushed to Yang Teng and the others.


    Coming to the front, this strong man bowed his hands to Yang Teng and others, "I have seen you all."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I have ordered everyone to summon everyone in the Dragon King Palace, and I have something to say to you." Yang Teng was too lazy to spend his tongue, and told this person directly that from now on, the Dragon King Palace already belongs to Yang Teng. The monks in the Dragon King Palace, regardless of their cultivation level, regardless of their status and background, must take refuge in him from now on


    Subordinate.


    Si Yuan took the opportunity to say, "You might as well say something straight. For those who don''t obey the master''s order, the corpse over there is the best example. Choose your own."


    This strong smiled bitterly, he had no other choice.


    Either die or surrender, this does not give people the opportunity to choose, after all, no one wants to die.


    "Xue Qiang pays homage to the master!" The cultivator simply chose to surrender.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You can rest assured that I will never treat my subordinates badly. Since you choose to surrender, I believe you will be satisfied with today''s choice in the future."


    Xue Qiang said that I hope so.


    Si Yuan pulled Xue Qiang over, "Old Xue, let me tell you, the master''s identity is unusual."


    Then, Si Yuan introduced Yang Teng''s great achievements to Xue Qiang.


    Xue Qiang was dumbfounded.


    "Master, why didn''t you say earlier, if I knew that the master was the one in the legend, when I chose, I wouldn''t be so entangled."


    Si Yuan was stunned, "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know, I also went to the Shura battlefield back then because I went a little later. When I went, the master and them had already entered the sealed zone."


    "I didn''t show up. Those ancient emperors who showed up were all summoned by some peak realm ancient emperors who were present at the time and entered the sealed area."


    "You don''t know. Later, the master broke out from the sealed area, and then the sealed area was sealed again. Those ancient emperors who entered were all sealed inside."


    Si Yuan was dumbfounded and was sealed in the sealed area, which was obviously not a good thing.


    "The master not only snatched the tokens that opened the sealed zone, but also under the pursuit of several ancient emperors of the peak realm, the master easily left the Asura battlefield."


    "The master''s actions severely slapped all the ancient emperors in the peak realm in the face."


    "It is said that there is still an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm who has issued a killing order, and he wants to chase his master in the glorious era."


    Si Yuan was completely stunned, not to mention anything else, the master alone was able to make multiple ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm issue a killing order, such a feat is absolutely unprecedented in the glorious era.


    Thinking about it, it makes people feel so excited.


    Si Yuan thought to himself, maybe following the master to create the future together seems to be a good choice?


    As for the pursuit orders of the ancient emperors at the peak realm, so what!


    As long as it wasn''t for the ancient emperor at the peak realm, would the master care?


    Moreover, the mysterious powerhouse next to the master seems to be at the pinnacle level.


    Si Yuan thought, the master is so powerful, facing the peak realm ancient emperor without fear, but also made such a crazy move, which not only proves the master''s own strength.


    It also means that behind the owner is an absolutely powerful background.


    Otherwise, how could the master make these crazy moves.


    Combining the information of his own brain supplement, Si Yuan increasingly believes that following Yang Teng is definitely promising.


    Not to mention Xue Qiang, who just came here. He was a little bit resistant at first. When he learned that Yang Teng had summoned them, his resistance was basically gone.


    He came to the Dragon King Palace to grab the site for a good price.


    Although I can''t wait for the price now, it is also a very good choice to follow Yang Teng to create the future.


    Just like Emperor Meishan, who doesn''t want to start a career.


    However, not everyone has such talents, even those who are strong in the realm of the ancient emperor are not omnipotent. Their strength and cultivation realm are very high, and in other aspects, they may be worse.


    People do not stand without a head, after all, you need a leader to do great things.


    If you choose someone who can lead a group of people to work hard, you can''t go wrong with Yang Teng.


    Young and energetic, fearless in the face of the strong.


    The Great Emperor Meishan knew about this Xue Qiang and briefly introduced him to Yang Teng.


    Xue Qiang''s strength is good, his character is relatively upright, and he belongs to a trusted subordinate.


    Soon after, others came.


    The deterrent effect of the corpse was very obvious. After seeing the corpse, the monks who came over were alive and well, and they spoke with a more polite tone.


    There was no need for Yang Teng to show his strength. Si Yuan took the initiative to introduce Yang Teng''s identity and strength to these people who came later, warning these people that only by surrendering can they save their lives, otherwise they will undoubtedly die.


    Yang Teng did not stop Si Yuan''s behavior, and he also needed such a person to handle these matters.


    As the ruler of a big power in the future, Yang Teng cannot do everything by himself.


    So these people who came first naturally became the more important people around him, and they were given some power.


    Si Yuan is good at drilling camp. He prefers to do such things to show his sense of existence.


    Of course, it is impossible to deter everyone with a corpse alone, and some people will certainly be unconvinced.


    This time, more than one person came here, but a group of people!


    This group of people rushed in ferociously, and when they came to the corpse, one person glanced at it, and cursed with disdain, "Is this to give Lao Tzu a slap in the face, bastard!"


    With that said, the strong man raised his hand and attacked, smashing the corpse into pieces.


    Others laughed wildly. They didn''t take Yang Teng''s warning seriously, and ran towards Yang Teng with a wild laugh.


    Standing in the distance, Yang Teng could see clearly that there were about a dozen people in this line, all of them at the realm of the ancient emperor!


    This is a bit powerful, a dozen ancient emperors gathered at once, no wonder these people are so arrogant.


    However, no matter how much the number is, what is the point? In the end, it still depends on the strength.


    As long as there is no ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, how can Yang Teng care about these people.


    Take a step back and say, even if there is an ancient emperor in the peak realm among the opponents, so what!


    Xie Hui on his side is not vegetarian either.


    Seeing these people approaching, Yang Teng was expressionless.


    Si Yuan paled with fright. He was frightened by the opponent''s formation, and secretly transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, if the opponent is powerful, and if it really can''t work, let''s avoid it for the time being."


    These words are in line with Si Yuan''s character.


    Yang Teng was unmoved, and Xue Qiang next to him was not frightened by the formation of these people, but was ready to fight. He knows Yang Teng''s character and combat effectiveness very well, knowing that Yang Teng will neither evade nor surrender. Only fighting to the end is Yang Teng''s character.

 Chapter 3539: One for one

    Everyone has different personalities. Si Yuan naturally likes to go to camp, so when such a person encounters danger, the first thing he thinks about is how to avoid danger, instead of facing difficulties.


    Xue Qiang is just another kind of person. He doesn''t like to talk too much. In the face of any difficulties, as long as he needs him to rush forward, Xue Qiang has nothing to say.


    Yang Teng already had some initial understanding of these two people, so he also had a more correct usage of them.


    For example, Si Yuan can be good at mediating the outside world. After the power is established in the future, let Si Yuan do some things to communicate with the outside world. I believe Si Yuan can do well.


    Xue Qiang can act as a good arrow when he is charging forward.


    If you need a steady and aggressive person to do things, then Xue Qiang is a good choice.


    As for the positioning of Emperor Meishan, Yang Teng regards Emperor Meishan as his own think tank.


    The Emperor Meishan is capable of giving him advice, formulating some general strategies, and handling some things.


    In this way, there is a general framework.


    Especially under the **** of Xie Hui, Yang Teng has reason to believe that his power will be established quickly and gain a firm foothold in the Wufang Tianyu.


    Yang Teng is such a person. He doesn''t like to handle these matters and delegate power to the people below.


    This not only gives the people below a lot of power and mobilizes the enthusiasm of the people below to do things, but at the same time reduces the burden on oneself, so there is no need to worry about these mundane things every day.


    Yang Teng was thinking about things here, and the dozen or so strong men on the opposite side had already come close.


    The strong man who ruined the corpse had his nostrils upright.


    "Which is Yang Teng! Stand up for me."


    Yang Teng said in a flat tone: "I am Yang Teng. I told you to come over."


    "You dare to tell Lao Tzu! You are just an ancient emperor who has just advanced. What qualifications do you have to tell Lao Tzu!" This monk is very angry and has a very hot temper.


    "Just because I can kill you, you have to be honest if you don''t want to die!" Yang Teng doesn''t care about the other party''s temper.


    His temper is bigger, and Yang Teng knows better, no matter how temperament you are, it must be tied to your strength after all.


    Strong and strong tempered, it is called recklessness, saying that this person does not hide his temper, likes to go straight, and is often praised by others, saying that such a person is bold.


    If you are low-tempered and low-tempered, then it is no different from looking for death, no one is used to you.


    "What a big tone! What are you!" Among the group of people opposite, another monk said with disdain: "What are you, I really thought that if some rumors were created, you are the new generation of the brilliant era? "


    "It''s also called a new generation of killers, are you worthy!"


    "I am also just in the advanced state, come, you come and try to kill me!" The monk was very arrogant.


    Yang Teng likes such arrogant people.


    "Okay, this is what you said!" Before Yang Teng''s words fell, he saw a sword burst out.


    "Dare you!" There were more than a dozen ancient emperors on the opposite side. Seeing that Yang Teng actually dared to make a move, all of them were furious.


    "I don''t dare, you trash, if you don''t surrender today, you will all die!"


    These strong men only heard Yang Teng''s voice, but could not see Yang Teng''s figure.


    When the light of the knife fell, the strong man who provoked Yang Teng with words suddenly felt terrified deep in his heart, and he found that he had no way to withstand the knife.


    The sword fell, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    I watched the blade fall, just above his forehead.


    Then the long knife quickly grew bigger.


    "Puff!" This strong man was cut in half by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was in place, as if he hadn''t moved.


    If it weren''t for his Void Knife still dripping blood, none of these people would believe that Yang Teng had killed someone.


    Yang Teng shook the long knife slightly, "You all heard it. He asked me to kill him just now."


    "I am the most helpful person, he wants to die, of course I will fulfill him."


    At this moment, the audience was silent, everyone was looking at Yang Teng, including Si Yuan and Xue Qiang.


    Although they were photographed by Yang Teng''s strength, they had to surrender and became Yang Teng''s subordinates. They knew that Yang Teng was very strong, but it was impossible to have a specific measure of how strong it was.


    I saw it with my own eyes that the ancient emperor who had just advanced to the state had no power to fight back in front of Yang Teng.


    Although the slain monk was careless, everyone could see that even if he was fully focused, it was impossible to block Yang Teng''s sword.


    Now there is a standard of measurement. The ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state is like an ant in front of Yang Teng, with one move!


    Yang Teng smiled, "I wonder if you guys, who else is tired of living, I can fulfill you!"


    "Anyway, killing you is no different than killing a chicken."


    These words are too hurtful. At any rate, there are more than a dozen ancient emperors standing opposite, some of them are in the newly advanced state, and the rest are in the stable state.


    Yang Teng compares them to a chicken!


    Those ancient emperors who were just in the advanced state were silent.


    The person who was killed just now is not much worse than them.


    Who dares to talk nonsense again, the slain monk is their precedent.


    On the contrary, those ancient emperors who had a stable realm were all angry.


    After a moment of silence, an ancient emperor with a stable realm said angrily: "Yang Teng, you are too presumptuous!"


    "You don''t put us in your eyes at all!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why should I put you in my eyes? Is your strength stronger than me, or do you have a powerful force that shocks me."


    "Believe it or not, killing you is still a single shot, and you don''t need a second shot." Yang Teng pointed at the opponent with a long knife in his hand, "If you are not convinced, you can give it a try!"


    This is too bullying, this ancient emperor who is also a stable realm anyway, was so despised by Yang Teng, saying that he would kill him with a single shot.


    He was furious with anger, "Yang Teng! You said this, kill me with a single shot!"


    "If you can''t kill me with a single blow, what should you do!" The strong man thought he had grasped the handle of Yang Teng''s words and stared at Yang Teng.


    "I said, if one sword can''t kill you, Yang Teng apologizes to you in public. I can satisfy you with whatever result you want." Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Okay! That''s just plain! Although I disdain your arrogance, your words are strong and conform to the character of the old man!" The strong man laughed and said, "Then one trick will kill you!"


    "If you kill me with a single blow, I have nothing to say, it is my fate."


    "If you can''t kill me with a single blow, then you apologize for yourself!"


    "Okay! Look at the knife!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and he shouted, raising his hand with a knife.


    This is the third sword of his swordsmanship. It is the swordsmanship he has realized by observing the sword cut out by the statue in the sealed area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    The essence of this knife is that all its power is concentrated on attack power.


    There is a courageous momentum of going forward without success.


    At the same time, Yang Teng also used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to merge into this sword.


    This was his stab at Liwei, Yang Teng had no reservations, and all his power was used on this stab.


    The long knife smashed the void, and fell down unmatched.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, and the long knife fell.


    On the opposite side, this strong man was not convinced, but in fact he took Yang Teng''s knife very seriously in his heart.


    This is a bet on life, and neither he nor Yang Teng have a chance to retreat.


    So he knew that Yang Teng would definitely come up with the strongest strength.


    So before Yang Teng took out the sword, he had already made preparations, using all the defensive magic weapons all over his body.


    At the same time, a long stick appeared in his hand, horizontally above his forehead.


    In this way, it should be able to block Yang Teng''s cut.


    He thought to himself, as long as he could block the knife, even if he was hit hard, he would have won.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare not keep his promise, otherwise Yang Teng would never want to gain a foothold in the glorious era in the future.


    There are too many thoughts. In the face of a killer at the level of Yang Teng, there must be no thoughts, and absolute attention must be maintained at all times.


    However, he had already imagined how to force Yang Teng''s object to apologize after blocking Yang Teng''s knife.


    "Clang!" With a loud noise, Yang Teng''s void knife slashed fiercely on the strong man''s long stick.


    Yang Teng did not choose to change the direction of his attack, so he slashed straight.


    He just wants everyone to see that he doesn''t need any tricks at all, just like that directly confronts and destroys the opponent.


    "Boom!" The strong man blocked Yang Teng''s long knife, a smile just appeared on his face, but the huge power from the long stick in his hand made his body unbearable.


    The power of violent violent stirring in his body.


    The eyes of this strong man were full of horror, and he was shocked to discover that the power of breath in his body turned out to be the power of heaven and earth!


    In fact, a powerhouse of this level is very familiar with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and can also be used in his own attacks.


    If other strong men use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack him, he can easily resolve it without causing any harm.


    However, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth used by Yang Teng was really too powerful. This was a super power he had never seen before.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was surging in his body, and his meridians were the first to be damaged.


    Then there are flesh and bones.


    The other strong men stared at the two intently.


    Seeing that this powerful long stick blocked Yang Teng''s long knife, they were all extremely excited, they didn''t expect to kill Yang Teng so easily.


    However, Yang Teng''s long blade stood on the strong man''s long stick in this way, and Yang Teng neither continued to exert force nor changed his moves.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the strong man holding a long stick suddenly burst into his body.


    His body turned into a cloud of blood and exploded in the void.


    Yang Teng retracted his sword and retreated, staring sharply at the others. "Who else wants to test if my knife is sharp enough!"

 Chapter 3540: Brutal expedition

    Yang Teng''s gaze was sharper than that of a blade. These people were stared at by his gaze, as if a sharp blade was slashing at them.


    All of them bowed their heads, not daring to look at Yang Teng.


    Even the most arrogant people at this time had to put away their arrogant attitude.


    Everyone has a yardstick in his heart.


    Yang Teng made two consecutive shots, whether it was the ancient emperor who had just advanced, or the ancient emperor who had a solid state.


    Whether you are prepared or caught off guard, Yang Teng cannot hold on to a move.


    This ancient emperor in the newly advanced state is too violent, this is a completely sweeping, invincible posture under the peak realm.


    If you want to defeat Yang Teng, I am afraid there is only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    And among them, only the ancient emperor who had just advanced and the solid state, and there was no ancient emperor of the pinnacle state.


    Even though the Glorious Era is very powerful, but the ancient emperor of the peak realm is also very rare.


    Only when a major event occurs, such as the Shura battlefield looking for opportunities, will it attract the attention of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    In a mere Dragon King Palace, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm would never see it, and their vision would not be so narrow.


    That''s it!


    A dozen people are all pessimistic, even though they have a numerical advantage, they don''t think they can defeat Yang Teng.


    The reason is very simple. The strong man standing next to him is suspected of peak realm cultivation. It is impossible for him to tolerate their joint attack on Yang Teng.


    However, in a one-on-one situation, who can have the confidence to persist in the three tricks?


    "Let''s talk about it, you all come over aggressively, what''s the matter?" Yang Teng''s long knife pointed at everyone.


    "Don''t tell me, you came to surrender to me. Surrender, not this attitude!" Yang Teng was not polite at all, completely debunking these people''s fig leaves.


    They just want to find excuses to cover up and they can''t do it.


    Yang Teng would not give them this opportunity!


    "Friend Daoist Yang, we, that..." A cultivator tentatively wanted to communicate with Yang Teng.


    "Shut up! What are you, Fellow Daoist Yang is what you called, do you have this qualification!" Si Yuan scolded the monk unceremoniously.


    Calling the other party a daoist is neither a respectable name nor does it mean to demean the other party. This is a very common name. Among monks who do not know each other, they think that their status is equal, and they are basically called dao friends.


    Si Yuan''s reprimanding of this monk is very reasonable, and he is qualified to think that he is equal to Yang Teng. How many people are there in Brilliant Era!


    The monk on the opposite side wanted to protect himself, hoping that Yang Teng would not kill him, and even dared to call Yang Teng a fellow daoist.


    "Either surrender or die, you choose yourself!" Si Yuan said fiercely: "Which one do you want to call the master or die by the master''s knife!"


    The monk did not hesitate at all, and immediately bowed and saluted, "Bo Yang pays respects to the master."


    In order to continue to live, Bo Yang did not dare not surrender.


    It is too difficult to cultivate to the current state. Only those who have experienced it know the untold hardships.


    Therefore, the higher the cultivation level, the more cherished life.


    Others saw that Bo Yang was the first to surrender to Yang Teng, what else did they insist on.


    One by one bowed and saluted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng hasn''t said anything yet, Si Yuan has spoken.


    "What kind of attitude do you have! To submit to your master, you must show an attitude of surrender!"


    Si Yuan pointed at these people, "Look at your attitude, surrendering to the master, is it just bowing to salute? I don''t know, I thought the master asked you to join."


    Bo Yang looked confused, what attitude is needed?


    "Kneel down!" Si Yuan shouted angrily.


    It''s okay that he didn''t say this sentence. When he said this sentence, it immediately angered several powerful men.


    No matter how bad they are, they are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Let them kneel to Yang Teng, they can''t do it!


    "Asshole, you actually humiliate me so much, do you really think we dare not resist!"


    A strong man shouted angrily: "Yang Teng, is this your attitude toward recruitment!"


    Yang Teng was expressionless, "Then what attitude do you want? Is this attitude good enough?"


    Yang Teng''s attitude is to cut it out!


    Knowing that the strong have spoken and resisted, they were ready, and shouted: "Everyone, we are all strong in the glorious era. We must not be humiliated by this..."


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, Yang Teng''s Void Sword has been cut down.


    How could this strong man be Yang Teng''s opponent, Yang Teng couldn''t catch a single move, and was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    With the long knife dripping with blood, Yang Teng asked these people with the long knife, "What do you think of my attitude!"


    When Yang Teng came to the Glory Era, he never thought about developing his power in the Glory Era. He just wanted to make waves.


    He doesn''t need unruly subordinates, only subordinates who fully obey his orders.


    For those subordinates who refused to obey, Yang Tengwei greeted each other with a long knife in his hand.


    Killing people if they don''t agree, these people have finally seen Yang Teng''s brutality.


    None of them spoke anymore, they were fighting between heaven and man in their hearts, whether they knelt down and begged for mercy, or stood to die?


    Bo Yang once again played a leading role.


    "It''s because Bo Yang didn''t think about it well, Bo Yang saw his master." With a puff, Bo Yang knelt before Yang Teng.


    The dignity of the strong cannot be humiliated, but that depends on the situation.


    What dignity to talk about in the face of someone who is too much stronger than you and invincible!


    When the others saw that it was Bo Yang, who was greedy for life and fear of death, they scolded Bo Yang in their hearts, but they were not slow at all. They knelt before Yang Teng and paid homage to their master again.


    Si Yuan looked triumphant, he was good at drilling camp, and he was simply casual about observing words and colors. Si Yuan didn''t need to observe too much to know what his master thought.


    Not to mention anything else, Si Yuan thought he could play well under Yang Teng with this ability alone.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "You don''t have to be like this, you are all strong on the Megatron side, you don''t need to be so polite, get up quickly."


    Helpless in their hearts, these people stood up one after another. "There are still some people who have not come, so I will leave it to you." Yang Teng said: "I am not interested in power, so you will need to take the initiative to take on many tasks in the future. I hope you can be positive. which performed


    . "


    At first glance, Yang Teng is delegating authority to the people below.


    The Great Emperor Meishan had another taste.


    Let these people deal with the latter things, they have no more choice, the master''s request, not surrender to death.


    Then these people will be cruel to those who follow.


    And once these people beat the people behind, they will automatically be tied to Yang Teng. They must rely on Yang Teng closely, and they must also hope that the great forces created by Yang Teng can be stabilized in the glorious era. .


    Otherwise, they have already done something that they will be extinct from the glory era, and if Yang Teng''s power falls, they will all have to follow.


    This hand is ruthless enough, and it is impossible to guard against it.


    Then someone came one after another.


    These people pinched their noses to force Yang Teng to subdue these latecomers.


    Si Yuan is not afraid of offending people at all. He has the most positive attitude and has cleaned up several people.


    The people who surrendered in the front actually enjoyed the pleasure of humiliating people, and they were always happy, and finally hoped that more ancient emperors would come.


    However, the ancient emperor who stared at the Dragon King Palace didn''t have much.


    These ancient emperors have already covered the powerhouses of many other celestial regions around the Wufang Heavenly Region.


    Otherwise, it''s just a five-party universe, how could there be so many ancient emperors.


    A few days later, Chen Zhongyi came back quietly. "Master, I did not do the task assigned by the master." Chen Zhongyi took the initiative to plead guilty. "The master told me to summon the strong in the Dragon King Palace. Among them, a small number of the strong, relying on the great forces behind them, not only refused to come to see me. Master, actually returned


    If you want to fight to the end, please the master to punish. "


    Yang Teng smiled, this honest man.


    The order given to him was just for the strong in the Dragon King Palace to come and visit him.


    Yang Teng did not ask Chen Zhongyi to bring everyone in.


    "Thanks for your hard work, hurry up and take a break. In fact, you have done a good job." Yang Teng praised Chen Zhongyi''s attitude.


    "Okay, now I''m here to live." Yang Teng called out, summoning those strong men who surrendered to him.


    The powerful lineup is terrible, there are more than twenty powerful people in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    With such a strong lineup, can we find a second one in Wufang Tianyu?


    A mere relic of the Dragon King Palace, who dares to compete with Yang Teng.


    "Go out, crusade against all those who are not ministers!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "I don''t care what big power the other party is leaning on. Since they choose to fight me to the end, then kill them for me!"


    "No hidden dangers are allowed. When I say exterminate, I mean uprooting! Including the big forces behind them, they will be completely leveled for me!"


    At the beginning of Yang Teng''s establishment of the power, it was precisely when he needed to stand up to deter the Quartet. It is most suitable to use these big forces to stand up.


    With an order, the huge troop of ancient emperors set out in mighty force.


    This scene is exciting, and everyone''s hearts are full of passion.


    An ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, more than twenty ancient emperors in a stable realm and a newly advanced state, and no monks in other realms.


    Such a strong lineup, no matter it is facing any big power, it is worthwhile!


    Especially the owner of his family is violent and cruel. Anyone or force who offends the owner will face the disaster of destruction.


    No planning or strategy is needed, it''s a completely crushing posture.


    "What are you doing, I warn you, but we are..." The monks encountered in the first wave also wanted to report to their family and shock Yang Teng''s team.


    However, no one gave him a chance to speak. The master said, kill all those who don''t surrender!

 Chapter 3541: Identity exposure

    Not to mention Xie Hui, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle level, even if Yang Teng brought these ancient emperors, it would be enough to sweep many heavens.


    Not to mention the forces that came to the Dragon King Palace to grab the territory.


    It is directly crushed, no matter how many people the opponent has, they will all be destroyed!


    The brutal style of play made the monks who went on the expedition boiled with enthusiasm. This is the battle!


    In this way, it swept all the way, and quickly cleared the monks of the major forces that occupied the Dragon King Palace site.


    "Continue to fight and destroy all these big forces!" With Yang Teng''s order, the powerful team continued to march.


    Those big forces that grabbed the territory in the Dragon King Palace didn''t know that something had happened here, so they waited until the powerful enemy came to the door.


    The first big force, relying on a strong defensive formation, still wants to fight stubbornly.


    Emperor Meishan took the initiative to stand up, he was better at the formation, and the task of breaking the formation was left to him.


    In fact, according to Yang Teng''s idea, he directly used violent methods to break the defensive formation of this force, giving all the forces that dare to confront it a shock.


    The Great Emperor Meishan persuaded Yang Teng, "Master, these big forces can all become part of our forces in the future, and there is no need to destroy them too severely."


    If it is destroyed now, it will have to be repaired in the future, and a certain amount of resources will be needed.


    Yang Teng thought about it, and agreed to the idea of ??Emperor Meishan.


    Without much effort, the Great Emperor Meishan successfully broke the defensive formation of this great force.


    Hula, Yang Teng''s men rushed into this big force.


    The so-called great powers, in fact, there are not many ancient emperors, their strongest is only the ancient emperor in the newly advanced state, three have been killed in the Dragon King Palace, and now they have no power to fight back.


    "Surrender immediately, otherwise all will be wiped out!"


    The Great Emperor Meishan shouted, which was tantamount to saving the monks of this powerful force.


    With such a strong lineup, who would dare to fight.


    The monks of this powerful force were all dumbfounded, who had offended someone, and why so many powerful men came to the door.


    No one dared to fight. Under the leadership of the master teacher, all of them lost their weapons and honestly kneeled on the ground and waited for the result.


    Yang Teng didn''t have trouble for them, since Emperor Meishan had already said that those who could forgive surrender, there was no need to kill them all.


    Very smoothly, this was the first big force that Yang Teng captured.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several forces belonging to the Five Heavens, all of which were strongly occupied by Yang Teng.


    For a time, all the major forces in the Five Heavens were in danger.


    "What the **** happened? When did such a powerful force appear in Wufang Tianyu!"


    "It''s too cruel, it''s not leaving people alive at all."


    "No, we must unite and fight against this powerful force."


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong. Let''s take a look at the movement first. Don''t act rashly. Let this powerful force mistakenly believe that we are going to fight against them, which will cause no arrogance."


    Some people went to ask the domain master of Wufang Tianyu to ask how to overcome this difficulty.


    At this time, the domain master of Wufang Tianyu also turned into a headless fly.


    His cultivation realm was nothing more than a stable realm, and there was still a short distance from the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    When the ancestor of the Huo family swept the Wufang Tianyu, he took a chance to get the strong man to take action. This suppressed the ancestor of the Huo Family and gave the Wufang Tianyu peace.


    In just a few days, such a violent force has appeared in Wufang Tianyu, is it necessary to oust him as the domain master before he will give up?


    Ask someone again?


    Obviously it is impossible, and it is impossible for any strong person to help Wufang Tianyu for no reason.


    The last time, it was because he had a chance with that strong man many years ago, and he used a great favor, so he invited others to make a move.


    The domain master of Wufang Tianyu immediately summoned his subordinates to discuss how to face this crisis.


    "It''s difficult. The opponent is too powerful. There are more than 20 ancient emperors. How do we deal with it?"


    "As far as I know, almost all the ancient emperors in our five heavens were not killed, they were already subdued by that big force. Now, that big force is too strong, and their strong lineup is no longer what we can fight against. ."


    "My lord, it''s not that I belittle myself and raise the enemy. When we fight against them, there is only one end, and that is to be destroyed."


    These subordinates under the domain master are unwilling to confront Yang Teng''s great forces. After all, the result of confronting Yang Teng is death!


    The domain owner''s face was frowning.


    At this moment, there was good news suddenly. "Master Qi, that big power has stopped fighting." A subordinate came in to report, "The subordinate''s leader Yang Teng announced to the public that there will be no war with other big forces for the time being. But if other big forces dare to provoke them, it must


    Will bring the momentum of thunder to destroy the opponent. "


    The domain owner suddenly looked happy, "Is the news reliable!"


    "Absolutely reliable. After the big power eliminated the last opponent, it announced that it will be fully integrated from now on, with the Dragon King Palace as its base. The big force they created is called the Dragon King Palace."


    "At the same time, Yang Teng, the leader of that big force, also said that all big forces in Wufang Tianyu are welcome to communicate and cooperate with the Dragon King Palace."


    This sentence is obviously polite.


    This brand new Dragon King Palace is so powerful, who would dare to cooperate with Dragon King Palace?


    However, some information can also be obtained from Yang Teng''s words.


    This new Dragon King Palace has reached its set goal and will not expand to the outside world for the time being. The reason they stopped is to fully integrate it.


    This is also reasonable, after all, the brand-new Dragon King Palace has already occupied too much territory, and their interior is quite messy, and it will take some time to fully integrate.


    However, after the Dragon King Palace is fully integrated, the situation is not necessarily the same.


    According to the current situation, Yang Teng and Longwangdian are full of pioneering spirit. Maybe when they start, there will be a new round of external expansion.


    "By the way, the owner of the Dragon King Palace also said that in ten days, he will hold a ceremony in the Dragon King Palace to celebrate the establishment of the brand new Dragon King Palace. All the big forces and powerful people in the Wufang Tianyu are welcome to participate in the celebration."


    The domain owner was taken aback and asked quickly: "Then did he say, what will happen if he doesn''t go to the celebration?"


    "I didn''t say, he only said that the strong people who go to the celebration will all be friends of the Dragon King Palace."


    The domain owner thought about it for a moment, and then it became clear that it was friends from the Dragon King Palace who went to the celebration, so those who did not go were not friends.


    What else can it be not a friend, a passerby?


    Obviously it cannot be a passerby, the enemy is almost the same.


    Thinking of this, the domain master already had cares.


    "Come on, prepare a great gift for the domain master. Ten days later, the domain master will personally attend the Dragon King Palace ceremony!"


    No way, the situation is compelling. Although he, the domain master, rules the five heavens and seems to be aloof, he really does not have the final say whether he can continue to do so and how long he will be the domain master.


    People in the Dragon King Palace, if they attacked him, what would he fight against?


    Therefore, it is better to have a good relationship with the Dragon King Palace now, even if you lose face, than to lose your life.


    At this time, on the side of the Dragon King Palace, Yang Teng had already begun to fully rebuild the Dragon King Palace.


    This time we set off in an all-round way and conquered a dozen major forces before and after. The manpower was surplus and the wealth was greatly supplemented.


    So the reconstruction of the Dragon King Palace is very simple.


    Yang Teng only needs an order, and the people below take action.


    Emperor Meishan is responsible for overall planning and formulating general direction strategies.


    The specific operational matters are left to Chen Zhongyi, Si Yuan and Xue Qiang.


    This is the first person to follow Yang Teng and will inevitably endow him with greater rights.


    Then there are some people below, these ancient emperors can''t be wasted, all have been handed over to some tasks.


    These people led countless monks and began the task of comprehensively rebuilding the Dragon King Palace.


    The original Dragon King Palace, some edge areas, temporarily ignore it, first build the core area.


    This is much simpler.


    In just a few days, the Dragon King Palace was completely renewed, all rebuilt according to Yang Teng''s preferences.


    Based on the geographical location of the Dragon King Palace, Emperor Meishan first laid a defensive formation in a small area.


    When there is time in the future, it will be gradually improved and the formation will continue to expand.


    "Hall Lord, the reconstruction task is basically completed, please check it out." The Great Emperor Meishan looked tired.


    Over the past few days, the Great Emperor Meishan has been restless and devoted a lot of effort and energy.


    He not only needs to make overall plans in an all-round way, but also has to be responsible for the formation. Emperor Meishan is still very happy when he is exhausted. This is a good start and heralds the first step for the Dragon King Palace to take off.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s very good. Let''s rebuild the Dragon King Palace for the time being. After the ceremony is over, we will immediately carry out full integration, starting with strict training."


    This is Yang Teng''s routine operation all along.


    Train your subordinates into an invincible team. Many times the team''s overall strength is not strong, but it can repeatedly defeat the strong. This is the result of training.


    The successful experience continues to be promoted. The only thing missing is that there are not enough experienced people to lead the team.


    The Great Emperor Meishan is very satisfied with his current role, and he also likes Dragon King Palace, a new power that has risen strongly.


    The only worry in his heart is Yang Teng''s identity.


    If, as he guessed, Yang Teng was not a person from the Glorious Era, but from other eras, then Yang Teng would not be able to continue to develop in the Glorious Era.


    Then in the future, the Dragon King Palace is very likely to become a chess piece in Yang Teng''s hand and be sacrificed.


    Looking at the Dragon King Palace, which was created by himself and developed miraculously from scratch, Emperor Meishan was full of dismay.


    "Why, do you have anything else?" Yang Teng saw Emperor Meishan hesitating, "If you have anything to say, you know me as well, and you don''t like to be circumspect."


    "Hall Master, then I can just say it straight. If I make a mistake, don''t blame it." The Great Emperor Meishan said it first.


    Yang Teng laughed: "But it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Hall Master, are you from another era?" The Great Emperor Meishan looked at Yang Teng with a worried expression.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, and then returned to normal, "Why is there such a guess? What is my background, it is very important." Of course it is important, otherwise the Great Emperor Meishan would not take the risk.

 Chapter 3542: Open and honest

    The idea of ??Emperor Meishan is naturally different from that of Yang Teng. He sincerely hopes that the newly created Dragon King Palace will thrive and eventually develop into a powerful force in the glorious era.


    He worked hard for it and put a lot of effort into it. In the end, didn''t he just want to see that the big forces he participated in and created could grow up.


    Therefore, Emperor Meishan was very concerned about Yang Teng''s identity and determined why Yang Teng came to the glorious era.


    Yang Teng thought about it a little, and he thought it would be good to explain the situation to Emperor Meishan.


    "You guessed that I might come from another era?" Yang Teng looked at Emperor Meishan.


    This made Emperor Meishan very nervous, he didn''t know how to answer, and he observed whether there was murderous intent on Yang Teng''s face.


    "Don''t look at me like that, today we can say with a heart-to-heart, I will not react too violently to you."


    Yang Teng''s words made Emperor Meishan more relieved.


    "Master, I actually had doubts about your identity when I first met you."


    The Great Emperor Meishan said: "Your strength is very powerful. There has never been a monk as powerful as you in the Glorious Era."


    "If you are a person from the Glorious Era, then you should have long been famous, but before that, I had never heard your name."


    "Besides, you don''t know anything about the situation of Glorious Era, which is very doubtful."


    "Also, your attitude towards Glorious Era, and your disdainful attitude in the face of the major forces, this shows that you have left yourself a way out."


    Emperor Meishan''s analysis is very reasonable, Yang Teng asked: "Then why don''t you think that there is a powerful force behind me." The Emperor Meishan smiled, "Master, do you believe this by yourself? Which one? The forces have cultivated such a peerless and powerful person as you, who will not make the world known, and will deliberately conceal your existence until you have reached the realm of the ancient emperor before letting you out.


    See the world? "


    "Besides, the big power disciples, don''t you know the situation of the Glorious Era?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Yang Teng said, "I come from an era called the heavens and the world. The heavens and the world are very weak. Let me tell you this. There was no ancient emperor before me. Realm strong."


    Emperor Meishan was surprised that there was no second ancient emperor in an era, and the only ancient emperor was the one in front of him!


    In other words, before the master Yang Teng, this heaven and myriad realms had never been a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the strength of the entire epoch of the heavens and myriad worlds combined is not as powerful as the glorious epoch!


    "This comparison is clear at a glance, you can understand how weak the heavens and myriad realms are." Yang Teng said: "Suddenly one day, a person from the Brilliant Era entered the heavens and myriad realms. His attitude was very arrogant and made me feel The Ten Thousand Worlds are facing a crisis, so I, a ruler, cannot watch my era be destroyed.


    "


    "Then I killed him and attracted the strong behind him."


    "In order to protect my era, I ventured to come here along the path leading to the glorious era, hoping to get rid of this hidden danger from the root cause."


    Yang Teng looked at Emperor Meishan, "This is the general situation. I can''t watch my era be destroyed, so no matter how much it costs, I will guard my era."


    The Great Emperor Meishan was dumbfounded. Although Yang Teng''s words were very simple, in fact, the twists and hardships in this one could not be explained clearly in a few words.


    "Master, what is your ultimate plan?" The Great Emperor Meishan asked. "At first I only wanted to get rid of the hidden dangers and completely solve the threat of the Brilliant Era to the heavens and the world." Yang Teng said: "There has always been a saying that the relationship between the various epochs is hostile. If there is a chance, other epochs Will be wiped out


    The era. "


    "However, after I came to the glorious era, I didn''t see this emotion." Yang Teng said: "The current situation has deviated from my original idea."


    He shook his head helplessly, "Looking at the Dragon King Palace that I''m working together, I can''t bear to give up."


    "Let''s go on like this first. If one day the Dragon King Palace makes too many enemies and becomes a target of public criticism, we still have the retreat of the heavens and the world."


    Emperor Meishan''s eyes lit up. Although it seemed to be somewhat declining from a large era to a small one, it would be a good thing to have such a retreat after all. Don''t worry about what to do if you reach a dead end.


    "Master, is the passage leading to the heavens and worlds safe enough, and will it be discovered by others." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "Master, you first appeared in the thirteenth district of Tianhongda District. Is it the entrance to the passage? , Right in the thirteenth district."


    Regarding Yang Teng''s trajectory after appearing in the Glorious Era, he can find out just a little bit of verification, so this is not a secret.


    If this is the case, then others may also guess Yang Teng''s identity, and according to Yang Teng''s course of action after appearing in the Glorious Era, to find the entrance to the passage to the heavens and the world.


    Emperor Meishan was very considerate.


    Yang Teng nodded, "You are indeed very considerate, but the entrance to the passage is very secret. It is difficult to find the entrance, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being."


    By chance, the young man killed by Yang Teng found the passage in the Thunder Sea of ??the Heavens and Myriad Realms. He regarded the Thunder Sea of ??the Heavens and Myriad Realms as a place for his cultivation. .


    He didn''t want others to share this secret with him, so he concealed the situation.


    This also caused him to be killed but failed to tell where the entrance to the passage was.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng came to the glorious era, he would not hurriedly deploy and develop his own power little by little.


    If the eyebrows are already on fire, do you think Yang Teng will slowly develop his power in the Wufang Tianyu? He has already found the young man''s father and tried to completely and permanently eliminate the troubles.


    Emperor Meishan frowned and thought. "Master, your intention is only to solve the crisis of the heavens and worlds, then the young man you mentioned, the power behind him, is the biggest hidden danger, so as long as you get rid of that power and eradicate the powerful, it will also There is no problem.


    "


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "This is the truth. I actually don''t want to make waves in the glorious era. After all, the overall strength of the heavens and the world is too weak. What needs to be done now is to develop quickly instead of making enemies." "If so, then. It''s easy to handle." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "In fact, we can first investigate the young man''s backing by which big power, and then do something against this big force, and use the other big forces of the Glorious Era.


    Quantity, eradicate this big power. "The Great Emperor Meishan said: "Just like we got rid of the Huo family, there is no need to take action personally. It is easier to use the power of the major forces, and those major forces that take part in it will definitely do their best to completely remove this major force.


    eradicate! "


    Through the process of the Huo family being destroyed, it can be seen that unless the major forces do not do anything, as long as they do, they will inevitably go all out and use the strongest force to destroy the opponent in one fell swoop, without giving the opponent any chance.


    "This is a way, but it requires careful planning." Yang Teng said: "The process of getting rid of the Huo family is a fluke. We can''t rely on luck for everything. We must make sure that nothing is lost."


    If you don¡¯t move, you have to completely kill the opponent if you start an action. "I will first send people to the major heavens to find clues about this big power." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "The young man who was killed, master, you said will definitely be the core disciple that the big force has cultivated. So such a character died


    It will inevitably cause a huge sensation. According to this clue, you will soon find that big power. "


    Yang Teng didn''t even think of this. He didn''t have an accurate direction yet, how could he find that big power.


    The words of Emperor Meishan shook Yang Tengmao''s attention.


    This idea is too specific, it is almost accurate.


    "Find that big power as soon as possible, and I want all the information about that big force!" Yang Teng ordered.


    This is the significance of his creation of a great power in the Glorious Era. These trivial things don''t need Yang Teng to toss himself, as long as he orders, there are many people below to serve him.


    Yang Teng called Mao also, and instructed him to activate his own network to fully control the big and small things around Wufang Tianyu, to ensure that there are any disturbances around Wufang Tianyu, he can know the first time.


    Mao also happily ran to do something.


    At the very beginning, Mao also followed Yang Teng. He thought he could become an indispensable and important person around his master.


    But as Yang Teng''s tossing things got bigger and bigger, Mao suddenly became helpless.


    Even if he wanted to contribute, he didn''t have the qualification.


    In many cases, Mao can only watch from the side, and he has no access to such a level.


    Fortunately, the master did not forget him and gave him some tasks.


    These tasks seem very simple, but Mao also knew in his heart that he wanted to control all the circumstances surrounding the five-party universe and ensure that any disturbances were under his control, then the effort and effort required was absolutely unimaginable.


    Mao was also full of enthusiasm, and immediately summoned his personnel to activate his personal connections and fully explore the surrounding situation of Wufang Tianyu.


    Emperor Meishan also went to work.


    Some time ago, he had annexed many big forces, which allowed him to have enough manpower available.


    Here is the celebration of the new Dragon King Palace, and on the other side, without delay, Emperor Meishan mobilized all the power that can be mobilized, secretly looking for that great power.


    Soon it came to the day when Yang Teng invited all the powerful forces of the Wufang Tianyu to participate in the celebration. A powerful person came from all over the Wufang Tianyu, and the Dragon King Palace suddenly became lively.

 Chapter 3543: Here comes the smasher

    The strong men who came to the Dragon King Palace were all sighed.


    It is difficult for them to get together on weekdays. There is no extremely special situation in Wufang Tianyu, and these strong people will hardly meet.


    Sometimes things like finding treasures happen, and not every strong person will participate.


    However, this time, Yang Teng rebuilt a brand-new Dragon King Palace on the site of the Dragon King Palace. With an invitation from him, the major forces and powerful men came to the Dragon King Palace one after another.


    Some careful people counted them, as long as they are the strong ones that can be counted by Wufang Tianyu, they are all listed!


    An unprecedented grand ceremony, there has never been such a grand occasion, there is nothing that can gather all the powerhouses of the Wufang Tianyu, but Yang Teng has done it.


    Someone jokingly said that Yang Teng''s order must not be disobeyed.


    These powerhouses in Wufang Tianyu, no matter if you are practicing in retreat, or if you have any important things, they have come to the Dragon King Palace today.


    This is Yang Teng''s deterrent, no matter whether you are convinced or not, you have to come to congratulate with a heavy gift.


    There are also people who speculate whether the Lord of the Domain will come to participate in the grand ceremony of the Dragon King Palace. This speculation is meaningless. Most people think, what about the Domain Lord, does he dare to participate in the grand ceremony?


    To put it bluntly, whether the domain master can continue to rule the five heavens in the future depends on the look of the Dragon King Palace.


    As long as the domain master has no problem with his head, he must come to participate.


    Sure enough, on the first day of the Dragon King Palace celebration, the domain master had already brought a group of high-level officials to the Dragon King Palace.


    "Do you see that, the next five heavens will be the world of the Dragon King Palace."


    "After you go back, you must strictly warn the people below, and don''t provoke the people of the Dragon King Palace."


    "Who dares, no one would dare to offend the Dragon King Palace without ordering."


    This is the consensus of everyone.


    Good day and auspicious day, this day came to a good day for the Dragon King Palace celebration.


    Yang Teng led a group of senior officials in the Dragon King Palace and appeared at the ceremony.


    The domain master personally presided over the celebration of the Dragon King Palace to show the importance of the Dragon King Palace.


    The Lord of the Domain was standing in the middle of the celebration table, his heart was full of emotions, and his heart was incomprehensible.


    There is a hint of happiness, after all, the Dragon King Palace is a great power in the Wufang Tianyu. With this great power, the overall strength of the Wufang Tianyu has also increased by a step.


    In the future, he, the domain master, talked about the strength of the Wufang Tianyu, and he could proudly tell people that the Wufang Tianyu also had a powerful force, and he was fully qualified to compare with some larger Tianyu.


    However, this Dragon King Palace is impossible to be controlled by him. This is a point that makes the domain master unhappy.


    He is the domain master of Wufang Tianyu, but after having this Dragon King Palace, I am afraid that from now on, the people of Wufang Tianyu only know the Dragon King Palace, but do not know him as the domain master.


    As the domain owner of a side universe, he was also very aggrieved.


    After adjusting his mood, the domain master put on a smile. "Everyone, everyone is one of the strongest in the Wufang Tianyu. It is our honor to be able to gather together today to participate in the celebration of the Dragon King Palace. We have witnessed a miracle. From then on, Wufang Tianyu also has our own big


    Power. "


    "Today will be a turning point in a new history of Wufang Tianyu."


    "It is a great honor for the local master to be invited to participate in the celebration of the Dragon King Palace."


    No way, the situation is better than people, the domain master almost praised the Dragon King Palace in a flattering tone, and then strongly praised Yang Teng.


    These words made the domain owner feel sick in his heart.


    "Next, please invite Yang Teng, the lord of the Dragon King Palace, as the lord of the Dragon King Palace, the celebration officially begins!"


    Following the opening remarks of the domain owner, Yang Teng stepped onto the podium.


    With a slight smile, Yang Teng nodded to the guests.


    "Welcome everyone, on behalf of everyone in the Dragon King Palace, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you all for coming."


    Yang Teng first made a polite sentence, and then continued: "From today, a brand new Dragon King Palace will stand in the Wufang Tianyu. I can express my position to you here. From now on, the major forces in the Wufang Tianyu will be one family!"


    "I hope that within the five parties of the universe, we can work hard and be united under the leadership of the master of the domain."


    During the exchange of courtesy and Shang, Yang Teng also expressed a little bit, meaning that the ruler of the Wufang Tianyu is still the domain master, which is also considered as giving enough face to the domain master.


    The domain master''s face looked somewhat better.


    "Externally, I hope that all of us will be able to unite externally. If there are other big forces in the universe, and dare to do anything to any of us, such as war, we should all be united."


    "If the major forces use the Dragon King Palace in the future, even if they speak, as long as my Dragon King Palace can do it, I will definitely do my best to lend a helping hand."


    Yang Teng''s words are thought-provoking.


    These words were supposed to be the responsibility of the domain master, but Yang Teng robbed the domain master of the limelight.


    But the major forces are happy to see the attitude of the Dragon King Palace.


    As long as the Dragon King Palace does not oppress them, and can lead them to the outside world, this is also a good thing.


    Yang Teng''s remarks can be regarded as showing the direction of the future development of the Dragon King Palace.


    This also makes the powerhouses of the major forces somewhat relieved.


    The celebration is very simple, and there are not too many complicated processes. Yang Teng''s original intention was to use the celebration to deter the major forces.


    Show everyone the direction of the Dragon King Palace.


    His goal has been achieved, and he has never been the kind of person who likes to be verbose.


    The celebration ends very quickly, and the final part is the banquet. This part can enhance mutual feelings. You can talk to each other and take this opportunity to talk.


    At this moment, a dull voice came from outside.


    "The old man heard that a super power has emerged in the Wufang Tianyu. He came to join in the fun, I don''t know if it is welcome."


    With this voice, a giant with a huge figure walked in from outside.


    This giant is dozens of feet tall, and his tall body is like a hill.


    Emperor Meishan hurriedly greeted him, "Welcome to the Dragon King Palace today, all our distinguished guests, please."


    The Great Emperor Meishan didn''t even recognize this person. He thought about it carefully, and there seemed to be no such strong person in his memory.


    Judging from the breath and coercion released by the opponent, this should be an ancient emperor at the peak realm!


    The scene of the celebration was suddenly silent, and it was not necessarily a good thing that an ancient emperor of the peak realm came to the Dragon King Palace.


    Maybe the other party is here to smash the scene!


    Out of respect for the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng stood up to greet him.


    "This senior is polite. Junior Yang Teng has met senior." Yang Teng was very polite.


    "You are the Lord of the Dragon King Palace?" The giant looked down at Yang Teng, with a trace of contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    "I heard that an ancient emperor who had just entered the stage actually suppressed the entire Wufang Tianyu, forcing all the major forces in the Wufang Tianyu to bow to you, but I don''t know what unusual skills you have."


    The tone of this unexpected speech was very rude, "Or maybe there is no one in Wufang Tianyu, let you, a little baby, come out to support the scene."


    Yang Teng frowned, this strong man obviously came to provoke.


    On the good day of the Dragon King Palace celebration, such a strong came, which not only exceeded everyone''s expectations, but also made many people excited.


    It is said that the Dragon King Palace is powerful, and how powerful it is. Many people want to see with their own eyes whether the Dragon King Palace can resist the ancient emperor of the peak realm.


    If the Dragon King Palace does, then the Dragon King Palace can definitely stand tall from now on.


    If this giant hits the market successfully today, I''m afraid the Dragon King Palace will no longer exist. "But I don''t know what the seniors mean." Yang Teng said with a sullen face: "I think seniors should be at the peak level. It just so happens that our Dragon King Palace also has such a powerful person, or I will invite that one out and compete with seniors. What do you think


    . "


    Don''t think that you are a strong person in the peak realm, you can run wild, bullying no one in our Dragon King Palace, we also have such a strong person!


    "Hahaha!" The giant laughed wildly: "The old man is looking for you. I don''t want to fight against others, so I want to test how good you are."


    "Senior, you are what it is difficult for you to be a strong man!" said Emperor Meishan: "Our palace lord is in the state of the ancient emperor who has just advanced. As a peak realm powerhouse, senior, you challenge our palace lord, do you think it''s fair."


    "Fairness? Is there fairness in this world!" The giant laughed: "He wants to create a power in the five-party universe, he must bear these, otherwise he is not qualified to do so."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, then disband the Dragon King Palace as soon as possible and get out of the Five Heavens." The giant stamped his foot.


    With a bang, a bottomless gap appeared on the continent where the celebration was held, almost splitting the continent in half.


    "So it seems that you are here to hit the place!" Yang Teng exerted force under his feet, using mysterious magic.


    In an instant, the chasm created by this giant was restored to its original state.


    "Boy, I''m a little capable." The giant was also a little surprised. Although he didn''t exert any strength on this kick, if he really exerts strength, this continent will inevitably turn into dust, including everyone here, will be affected by his kick. Shocked to death.


    But Yang Teng could repair the gap without changing his expression, which was indeed beyond his expectation.


    Especially Yang Teng''s unprecedented exercises, which made him even more interested.


    "Little guy, the old man is not difficult for you. As long as you can handle the old man''s three tricks, from now on, the old man will not interfere with everything in the Dragon King Palace."


    "It''s that simple?" Yang Teng said coldly: "If I catch you three tricks, I want you to show your body and apologize to me in public. From then on, you will not be able to oppose my Dragon King Palace."


    The giant was taken aback, "Did you see that this is not the old man''s body?"


    Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone: "A divine consciousness clone, do you really think no one can see it!" No one really noticed, at least the others present did not see through this divine consciousness clone.

 Chapter 3544: Accident again and again

    Yang Teng''s hand alone made everyone present admire him.


    There are so many powerhouses, covering everyone at the strongest and highest level in the five-party universe. Whether it is the ancient emperor in a stable state or the ancient emperor who has just advanced, no one can see this giant, just a piece of divine consciousness Avatar.


    But Yang Teng''s eyes were like torches, and he could see through the true face of this avatar of divine consciousness at a glance.


    However, even so, everyone is doubtful that Yang Teng can catch the giant''s three moves.


    Yang Teng''s strength is recognized by everyone.


    But the problem is that no matter how strong Yang Teng is, can he fight against the divine consciousness clone of the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm?


    This is obviously beyond everyone''s cognition, no one would naively think that Yang Teng really has such strength.


    So the result of this battle is not yet known. The ultimate duel between Yang Teng and the giant will determine the survival of the Dragon King Palace.


    It will also affect the future of Wufang Tianyu.


    Countless looking forward to Yang Teng, they all hope that Yang Teng can win this battle.


    The reason is simple. If Yang Teng can really catch the three moves of this strong man, then the Dragon King Palace will completely gain a firm foothold in the Wufang Tianyu.


    All the big forces will be protected by the Dragon King Palace.


    Why do you say this?


    Just think about it, and you can figure this out.


    If the powerhouses and big forces of other heavens have any thoughts about the five heavens, then the Dragon King Palace will bear the brunt, and it must be the big force resisting at the front line.


    Even the Dragon King Palace is more useful than the domain master.


    Therefore, if the Dragon King Palace can continue to exist, then all the forces in the Wufang Tianyu will be blessed.


    If the Dragon King Palace were to fall, Wufang Tianyu would definitely be hit hard.


    Yang Teng slowly took out the long knife and pointed it at the giant powerhouse.


    "Three tricks, I will kill you this avatar of divine consciousness!" Yang Teng was confident.


    The giant laughed muffledly, "If the three tricks don''t kill you, the deity will never appear in the glorious era!"


    This is a big bet. An ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm will never appear in the glorious era again. What is the difference between this and being sealed.


    "That''s good!" Yang Teng yelled violently, "All the idlers and others are leaving!"


    Needless to say, no one will get closer at this time.


    "The old man is here to seal the world, lest the aftermath of the battle is too strong!" A middle-aged man with a shameless appearance stood up.


    Before that, no one noticed this middle-aged man.


    The guests who came to the celebration thought this was an ordinary ancient emperor in the Dragon King Palace. After all, the Dragon King Palace had so many ancient emperors, and one or two strange faces appeared, which was reasonable.


    Some strong people in the Dragon King Palace are also very strange to this person.


    Only a few people, such as the Great Emperor Meishan, knew that this was Xie Hui, the only descendant of the Huanyu Dynasty, the genuine ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    The Great Emperor Meishan couldn''t help transmitting to Xie Hui, "Thank you, senior, if the master is in danger, please ask senior to lend a hand."


    Xie Hui replied, "Don''t worry, Yang Teng will be fine, and you don''t need help from the old man."


    This sentence puzzled Emperor Meishan, Xie Hui was so confident in his master?


    Xie Hui stretched out his big palm and slapped three palms towards the void, using his powerful strength to seal the world, ensuring that the shock wave generated by the battle between Yang Teng and the giant would not destroy this place.


    At this moment, many people were horrified.


    It turned out that this shameless middle-aged man turned out to be an ancient emperor at the pinnacle level!


    The powerhouses who came to the ceremony were all shocked. It turned out that the Dragon King Palace really had an ancient emperor at the peak realm.


    Before this, there were some rumors that there was an ancient emperor of the pinnacle in the Dragon King Palace.


    But those are all rumors, no one has really seen this strong man, and many people tend to be false news deliberately released by the Dragon King Palace.


    The purpose is to deter the major forces.


    Now that I saw this strong man with my own eyes, everyone was silent.


    Let alone whether Yang Teng can handle the giant''s three tricks, at least with this strong man in charge, Yang Teng is already invincible.


    The giant glanced at Xie Hui with a very strange look.


    Yang Teng and the giant strong, the two are located in the sealed area.


    Yang Teng pointed at the opponent with a long knife, "You can make a move. After three moves, your avatar of divine consciousness will be torn apart. Enjoy the last glory!"


    "Junior, don''t take advantage of your tongue, but the old man wants to see how good you are!"


    The giant screamed, and a huge fist burst out!


    This fist sinks vigorously, and this piece of emptiness is directly turned into nothingness.


    Yang Teng shouted: "Xiao Zi, come out to work!"


    Huh! Purple light flashed on Yang Teng''s body, and he seemed to be wearing a purple armor.


    "Cut!" At the same time, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down.


    Completely ignoring the opponent''s punch, Yang Teng took the initiative to meet the opponent, the long sword reached the giant''s forehead.


    Fighting for life is actually very common, especially when the weak play against the strong. In despair, they all dream of being able to turn defeat into victory in this way.


    However, Yang Teng''s strength gap with the opponent is too great, does he really have such qualifications?


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at the battle in the sealed area, no one dared to blink, for fear of missing any detail.


    "Boom!" The giant didn''t care about Yang Teng''s long knife at all, and his huge fist hit Yang Teng fiercely.


    Purple light burst!


    At the same time when the giant fist came, Yang Teng''s long knife had already been cut down.


    "Puff!" The giant''s arm was actually injured!


    Yang Teng''s knife left a long wound on the giant''s arm.


    Countless people were shocked, but the giant''s punch didn''t do anything to Yang Teng, but instead he was slashed by Yang Teng.


    This is unreasonable, the ancient emperor has crossed two small realms, which is many times more obvious than the advantage of ordinary monks across two big realms.


    But how could this happen!


    Although they all looked forward to Yang Teng''s victory, after Yang Teng really caught the giant''s fist and caused some damage to the giant, no one could accept this scene.


    The giant was also very surprised, he did not continue to attack, but stared at Yang Teng.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually possess such a defensive weapon. No wonder you dare to challenge the old man!"


    Everyone at the celebration understood that Yang Teng actually had a defensive weapon that could block the ancient emperor at the peak realm!


    This seems too unbelievable. What kind of treasure is it that can withstand the attacks of top-level powerhouses?


    The Great Emperor Meishan seemed to understand that Yang Teng had a purple gold gourd in the Shura battlefield. The purple gold gourd should be a small doll in its original form, and later swallowed a powerful spirit.


    Zijin Gourd has advanced.


    At that time, without the Zijin Gourd before the advancement, it blocked the powerful weapon spirit attack.


    And the power possessed by that instrument spirit at that time was basically equivalent to the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Although the Zijin Gourd was severely damaged, after the advancement, the Zijin Gourd became more powerful. Isn''t that a logical thing?


    Emperor Meishan put his heart down, no wonder the master dared to fight, with Xiao Zi, a powerful defensive magic weapon, the master was already in an invincible position against a clone of divine consciousness.


    "But, so what? You will die in the end!" The giant didn''t care about Xiao Zi''s strong defense.


    With a flick of his arm, the wound has recovered.


    "Come again!" This time, the giant increased his attack power, and this punch was stronger than the previous one!


    Even the guests across the seal felt the power of this punch.


    It is suffocating, as if this piece of heaven and earth has been completely penetrated, and everyone feels that this punch seems to be hitting themselves regardless of whether they are facing the attack of the giant.


    Huh!


    Yang Teng suddenly disappeared!


    This punch of the giant had clearly locked Yang Teng, and it would have failed!


    boom!


    The giant''s punch hit the seal, and countless people felt dizzy and humming in their ears.


    Guests with a low level of cultivation could not even help vomiting blood.


    The waves of attacks they endured have been consumed by the seal, but they were still unbearable.


    "Where is Yang Teng?"


    "Where is the Lord of the Dragon King Palace?"


    "Isn''t he killed by a punch by that giant!"


    "Impossible, he should be alive without seeing the blood flower or something!"


    In the seal, the giant looked like a torch, watching around, trying to find Yang Teng.


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared opposite the giant.


    "The second trick, you still have nothing to do with me, but there is one more trick for the three tricks."


    "The old man underestimated you, you can still escape into the void." The giant admitted that he was careless.


    The punch just now should smash all the void in the seal.


    No matter where Yang Teng hides, he will bear the power of his punch.


    Because his attack was concentrated on Yang Teng''s side, he did not attack other positions, allowing Yang Teng to escape into the void smoothly.


    In any case, he has made two shots, only the last move is left.


    The guests who watched the game were all dumbfounded, Yang Teng unexpectedly had such a magical invisibility technique, and even the avatar of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm could not help him.


    With that said, if Yang Teng escaped into the void again, wouldn''t it be easy to win this battle.


    Some people think it is impossible. The scope of the seal is limited. For a strong person of this level, they will only be fooled once, and the second time will inevitably crush all the void within the seal.


    If that were the case, it wouldn''t make sense for Yang Teng to hide anywhere.


    Therefore, the third trick Yang Teng must change a way.


    "This is the third move, and one that will kill you!" The giant shouted once again, with his fists out, blasting a wave of violent attacks.


    This time, he enveloped the entire sealed area, ensuring that Yang Teng would stay within his attack range no matter where he hid. "Cut!" Surprisingly, Yang Teng didn''t dodge or dodge this time, but he slashed against the giant fist.

 Chapter 3545: The real challenger is here

    Yang Teng took the initiative to attack. Such an unexpected move left many people watching the battle puzzled.


    In the first two moves, Yang Teng''s first move relied on the power of the defensive magic weapon to block the attack of the giant.


    In the second move, Yang Teng unexpectedly evaded into the void, so that the attack of the giant powerhouse failed.


    This is the third trick, can Yang Teng still rely on the power of a defensive magic weapon?


    Many people believe that it is impossible for the giant to give Yang Teng any more chance.


    In fact, the way to break Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon is very simple. You only need to do your best to attack, and directly use the attacking force through the defense magic weapon to hit Yang Teng. This is more effective than anything else.


    At least in the eyes of these people, an ancient emperor of the pinnacle level did not need to spend much effort to deal with Yang Teng, an ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    Just use the simplest and most direct method to kill Yang Teng with super power.


    No matter how powerful the defensive magic weapon is, it is impossible to stop the power of the ancient emperor at the peak realm, right?


    In fact, what kind of power a magic weapon can inspire is directly related to the user.


    If Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon is handed over to the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm to use, then the defensive power released by this magic weapon will inevitably increase its power.


    This has always been a habitual cognition, after all, this is the category that meets everyone''s cognition.


    However, Yang Teng''s defensive magic weapon was completely different from other magic weapons.


    Xiao Zi is not a simple magic weapon, but has bred a powerful weapon spirit, and has the ability to think independently, and the same thinking ability as a teenager.


    What kind of power Xiao Zi can exert is not determined by the user.


    Therefore, Xiao Zi''s defensive power is strong and weak, and no one has anything to do with Yang Teng''s cultivation.


    The giant punched it down, and Yang Teng''s tiny body was the size of a giant''s finger.


    Such a sharp contrast will give people the illusion that the giant has an absolute advantage in all aspects.


    "Boom!" The giant''s fist fell on Yang Teng. After all, his arm was longer and he had an absolute advantage.


    Unexpectedly, the purple light protecting Yang Teng skyrocketed instantly, once again protecting Yang Teng.


    The giant''s fist is very powerful, and his idea is the same as that of many people, that is, he wants to kill Yang Teng with a powerful force.


    However, Xiao Zi completed the task perfectly!


    The giant was taken aback. He really didn''t expect this time that he had already used the strongest power, but he returned without success and did not cause any harm to Yang Teng.


    He couldn''t even stop Yang Teng''s attack.


    Now it''s the giant''s turn to be unlucky.


    The move used by Yang Teng''s long sword is the fourth destruction of his original sword technique!


    When the destruction comes, the world is destroyed!


    Yang Teng doesn''t need to think about defense, he can use all his power for lethality. This sword carries the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, smashing the void, and slashing straight towards the giant.


    The giant felt that the light in front of him was so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt a strong sense of crisis, which he had not felt in years.


    That''s it!


    The giant knew that this clone of his divine consciousness must be over.


    If the deity is here, he can still fight against Yang Teng with this sword, but after all, it is a clone of divine consciousness, and its strength is not as good as the deity, and all aspects of ability are much worse.


    Fortunately, it''s just a clone of divine consciousness. You don''t need to think about it too much. If you are beheaded, you will be beheaded. Although the loss of a clone of divine consciousness will have a certain impact on the deity, the problem is not big.


    Therefore, the giant simply gave up the resistance and let Yang Teng''s knife slashed on him.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Yang Teng''s knife slashed fiercely on the giant.


    The light flashed, and then the giant''s body burst and turned into nothingness.


    No one knows who the deity of the giant is. The difference between this avatar of divine consciousness and the deity is still very big, even if his deity is on the scene, it will basically not be recognized.


    This is also the reason why many strong people like to use the clone of divine consciousness, and in many cases they can hide their true colors and do things that the deity cannot do.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, and glanced at Xie Hui in a meaningful way.


    Xie Hui''s face was slightly pale, as if he was a little consumed?


    Xie Hui nodded slightly to Yang Teng with an imperceptible range, and then put away the seal.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    All these subtle expressions and changes fell in the eyes of Emperor Meishan, Emperor Meishan frowned slightly, he thought a lot, and finally was startled by his bold thoughts.


    Yang Teng returned to the celebration site, and was immediately surrounded by the three and three outer layers of the powerful Wufang Tianyu.


    This battle is too shocking.


    Although that giant was only a clone of divine consciousness, it was also a clone of divine consciousness of the ancient emperor at the peak realm.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that everyone present, except for the shameless middle-aged man, is qualified to fight that giant!


    Yang Teng not only dared to challenge, but only had three moves to kill the giant.


    No one can match such a powerful force.


    Looking at the glorious era, only the ancient emperor of the peak realm can restrain Yang Teng. Whether it is a stable realm or an ancient emperor who has just advanced, no one is qualified to be Yang Teng''s opponent!


    With countless praises, Yang Teng has long been immune to these praises and praises.


    What Yang Teng values ??more is the influence of this battle. He believes that after this battle, no one in the five heavens dared to provoke him anymore.


    If this effect can''t be achieved, then he really has spent much effort to deploy.


    Even the Great Emperor Meishan didn''t know that the so-called Giant Challenger was just a clone of Xie Hui!


    All of this was discussed by Yang Teng and Xie Hui. Xie Hui paid a small price and could recover after a period of recuperation, so Xie Hui was very happy to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    He also wanted to test Yang Teng''s true ability, so when he shot, Xie Hui''s divine consciousness clone did not show any mercy, but truly displayed the strongest strength.


    Although it was a fake fight, Yang Teng and Xie Hui''s divine consciousness clones were not real fake fights, but Xie Hui''s divine consciousness clones could not really kill Yang Teng, but the fight was definitely the most real.


    Only in this way can we hide from the eyes of the strong people present, even the slightest flaw will cause others to doubt.


    Even so, Emperor Meishan still noticed the clues, he was wise not to talk nonsense, and decided to rot in his stomach forever.


    Everyone complimented Yang Teng, this time it was definitely from the heart, and Yang Teng patiently talked with everyone.


    The celebration is here and it is almost over. It is a complete success.


    At the beginning, some strong men are preparing to leave the Dragon King Palace.


    They have witnessed the strong rise of the Dragon King Palace, and this is also a day when the five-party heaven pattern has undergone major changes.


    From now on, the forces they control also need to adjust their strategies and make some changes, otherwise they will be thrown away by other major forces in the future.


    At this moment, someone broke in from outside.


    "Where is Yang Teng!"


    "I heard that an ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage, he dared to start a sect in the Wufang Heavenly Territory. Could it be that the Wufang Heavenly Territory has fallen to this level."


    "If there is no one in your five heavens, I will teach you this madman who doesn''t know the so-called!"


    Someone came to challenge Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng and Xie Hui couldn''t help but glance at each other, knowing that someone really challenged them, why bother to lose Xie Hui''s avatar.


    Yang Teng had a sneer on his face, "Come on, let this person in, I want to see how sacred this is!"


    Yang Teng was annoyed, since he was not from Wufang Tianyu, it would be even better.


    Maybe you can expand your influence to other heavens through this battle.


    This time the challenger is in normal shape and does not seem to hide his true face. He should be shown as his deity.


    "Who is here!" The Great Emperor Meishan could not recognize this person, and shouted loudly: "Today is a good day for our Dragon King Palace, do you want to be an enemy of the Dragon King Palace?"


    This is the skill of Emperor Meishan.


    He deliberately described this person''s behavior as challenging the Dragon King Palace.


    Then, anyone in the Dragon King Palace can attack this person. For example, the powerful Xie Hui can kill this person in order to defend the majesty of the Dragon King Palace.


    "It''s the same thing! Is there any difference between challenging Yang Teng and challenging the Dragon King Palace!" This person looked arrogant, "I killed Yang Teng and included you mobs. From now on, this Dragon King Palace will be my territory, who has it? opinion!"


    Everyone looked at this person with disdain, he was not very old, but his cultivation level was still barely possible.


    Why is it reluctant? It''s because the tone of this person''s speech is completely inconsistent with his cultivation level.


    The ancient emperor who has just advanced, what qualifications does he have to come and challenge Yang Teng to challenge the Dragon King Palace, is it because there is a problem with his head?


    You should know that the object Yang Teng was challenging had already passed the ancient emperor who had just advanced, but had become the ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    Looking at the glorious era, there are several ancient emperors with a stable realm, dare to say that they are qualified to fight Yang Teng!


    Only the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm can surely suppress Yang Teng.


    The person in front of him obviously regarded himself as Yang Teng. He believed that he would have the same strength at the same level of cultivation.


    After seeing this person''s cultivation realm, everyone shook their heads.


    It''s really rare to take the initiative to send them to death.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were full of disdain, and he said to this person: "I think your cultivation is not easy, now I apologize, I can let you go."


    "What? You asked me to apologize?"


    This person seemed to have heard the funniest joke and couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Hahaha! It''s so funny, you actually made me apologize, but I came to kill you!" "Stop talking nonsense, kill you today , The Dragon King¡¯s Palace belongs to my little master, so that the old man will always say that little master I can¡¯t accomplish anything.¡±

 Chapter 3546: The First Big Family in the Glory Era

    These words of the challenger have a certain meaning.


    A little analysis can draw a conclusion that this challenger has a strong identity background, his father is very strong, but he always thinks that his son is a young child, and that his child is not promising.


    So this young man wants to prove himself.


    He has to use practical actions to prove to his father that he can do great things.


    However, he chose the wrong object, and he shouldn''t have chosen Yang Teng as the object of the challenge.


    Through a simple analysis, the strong people present had a certain understanding of this challenger. Many people thought that Yang Teng might give this young man a little face and accompany him to make some mischief.


    Then everyone was overjoyed, Yang Teng did not offend the strong backing behind this challenger.


    You can also think of ways to fool the challenger.


    Yang Teng hadn''t spoken yet, and someone broke in again.


    A burly man came to the ceremony.


    The moment this person entered, Emperor Meishan''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, this person is Fang Zhengqing, a strong man in Ten Thousand Heavens!"


    "According to reliable sources, this person has advanced to the pinnacle level many years ago. There has been very little news about him in these years. I heard that he has joined the Wanzun Tianyu''s largest power, Wanjia!"


    The words of Emperor Meishan made Yang Teng pay attention to it. An ancient emperor of the pinnacle level actually joined a family, which shows how powerful this family is.


    Immediately, Emperor Meishan used more concise words to briefly talk about the Wanjia of Wanzun Tianyu.


    "The Wanjia has been passed down for endless years, and dozens of ancient emperors of the peak realm have emerged."


    "Throwing away the top powerhouses who have fallen, it is said that there are as many as seven or eight ancient emperors of the peak realm that Wanjia now has!"


    "Therefore, many people regard Wanjia as the number one family in the Glorious Era."


    It is not difficult to understand why a strong man like Fang Zhengqing would actually take refuge in Wanjia.


    "It''s just that the subordinates don''t understand. Wufang Tianyu and Wanzun Tianyu are separated by countless Tianyu. Basically, we will not have anything to do with Fang Zhengqing. What did Fang Zhengqing do in the Dragon King Palace."


    There is no need for Emperor Meishan to guess, the answer will be revealed immediately.


    Seeing Fang Zhengqing coming, the young man showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, "Uncle Fang, why are you here again? I won''t be in any danger. The old man is troublesome."


    Fang Zhengqing smiled: "Master let me be your protector, I can''t neglect my duty."


    Fang Zhengqing finished speaking and looked at the people in the Dragon King Palace.


    "Who is the Lord of the Dragon King Palace!" Fang Zhengqing''s tone was not at all polite.


    Yang Teng replied displeased: "I am the lord of the Dragon King Palace, I don''t know what Senior Fang can advise."


    Fang Zhengqing was not surprised at all about his identity being seen. He was also very famous in the Glorious Era. Although he had been in Wufang Tianyu before and in the future, it was reasonable for people here to recognize him.


    Looking at Yang Teng, Fang Zhengqing felt quite surprised for this young and just advancing ancient emperor.


    Although Wufang Tianyu is weak, Yang Teng''s ability to establish a sect and create such a grand scene is enough to explain Yang Teng''s ability.


    Fang Zhengqing then said: "This is my master''s beloved son Wan Tang."


    Based on this information, some strong men present had judged the identity of Wan Tang, and they were all shocked.


    The Palace of the Dragon King is completely over. The Wanjia of the Ten Thousand Heavenly Domain is regarded as the super power of the first big family in the Glorious Era. Faced with such a giant, the Dragon King Palace may not have the slightest ability to resist.


    "Wantang is young and more active. He wants to participate in everything he finds interesting."


    "Recently, the old man accompanied Wan Tang to go out for trials. When Wan Tang learned that a powerful young man had emerged in Wufang Tianyu, he wanted to meet this person."


    "So, if Wan Tang is offending, I ask you to forgive me."


    This sounded very polite, but in fact it was said in a superior tone.


    None of the guests present felt any problem with such a tone.


    Wanzun Tianyu Wanjia is qualified to say such things to anyone from a big power.


    However, Yang Teng couldn''t bear the lofty posture of the Wanjia people, and he replied very rudely: "Senior Fang said that this is bad. He just said that he would destroy my Dragon King Palace."


    "Senior, if you have offended you, I have to forgive it!"


    "The Dragon King Palace is my painstaking effort, so why should I treat him as an object of fun?"


    "Although the Dragon King Palace is weak, it is not an object of slaughter." Yang Teng''s tone was firm. "Senior Fang still persuades you, the young master of Wanjia, to do whatever you want."


    Fang Zhengqing''s face sank, "In that case, you don''t give me the face of the old man."


    "Face is given to each other. You domineering ones want to destroy my Dragon King Palace. I have to greet each other with a humble smile. Yang Teng cannot do it!"


    "Toast, not eat or drink fine wine! The Dragon King Palace is a mere dispensable little force. I see you, Dragon King Palace, there is really no need to continue to exist!"


    Fang Zheng was clear and annoyed, not to mention that he was a powerhouse in the pinnacle realm, just to say that he was backed by the great power Wanjia, who would dare to fight against Wanjia.


    A small Dragon King Palace was given to Wan Tang as a toy to be destroyed, and it was right to make the young master happy.


    But he didn''t expect that the young lord of the Dragon King Palace was so ignorant.


    Fang Zhengqing''s face was gloomy, "With your little Dragon King Palace, you dare to make irresponsible remarks in front of thousands of people, you can be convicted!"


    Yang Teng pretended to be horrified, "But it really scares me to death. Is the Wan family so overbearing? If you want to kill anyone, you are not allowed to speak?"


    "By the way, aren''t you surnamed Fang? How come you claim to be the Wan Family again? Could it be that you have forgotten your ancestors and changed to Wan Zhengqing from now on?"


    Yang Teng pretended to suddenly realize, "In fact, this is nothing, it is nothing more than a little more and a little less."


    Someone understood Yang Teng''s words.


    If there are more 4D characters, isn''t it a square? If you have less square characters, it is exactly 4D.


    But this is not arbitrary. A surname is the inheritance of blood and incense. Yang Teng is tantamount to cursing Fang Zhengqing to forget his ancestors.


    Fang Zhengqing''s face turned into a black pot. If Yang Teng''s remarks were spread in the glorious era, how would he be a man after Fang Zhengqing, who could not secretly laugh at him for a little more.


    "Asshole thing, dare to be disrespectful to this deity, this deity has destroyed you as a lunatic!" Fang Zhengqing shouted angrily and was about to kill Yang Teng.


    "Uncle Fang doesn''t have to be angry, he is not worth your own shot." Wan Tang stopped Fang Zhengqing with a smile.


    "Just ask Uncle Fang to protect the law for me, and I will get rid of this madman." Wan Tang said indiscriminately, rushing in front of Fang Zhengqing and facing Yang Teng.


    This is his carefully selected opponent, but it cannot be snatched by Fang Zhengqing.


    Wan Tang has always wanted to prove himself, without relying on the power of his family, he can still create a foundation in the glorious era and create a world of his own.


    The reconstruction of the Dragon King Palace and Yang Teng''s strong rise allowed Wan Tang to find a shortcut to success.


    He thinks that as long as Yang Teng is destroyed and the Dragon King Palace is brought into his sphere of influence, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the family. From then on, his father will also look at him high and no longer regard him as a person who has never grown up. child.


    Wan Tang desperately wanted to prove himself, his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    Although Fang Zhengqing recognized Wan Tang''s strength, he knew that although this young master was very dull, he was indifferent to many things he usually did.


    However, Wan Tang''s strength is still very strong. Since Wan Tang''s debut, no one in the same generation is Wan Tang''s opponent.


    Although Yang Teng must be very strong, otherwise Yang Teng would not be able to rebuild the Dragon King Palace.


    But Fang Zhengqing did not think that Yang Teng was capable of fighting against Wan Tang.


    Fang Zhengqing didn''t hear too many legends about Yang Teng. He only knew that Yang Teng was rebuilding the Dragon King Palace in the Wufang Tianyu. The Dragon King Palace was already the number one power in the Wufang Tianyu.


    But what''s the point of being the number one power in a small place like Wufang Tianyu? It''s nothing more than pulling out a general from a short one. It sounds scary, but it''s actually the same.


    Even if he knew something about Yang Teng, Fang Zhengqing wouldn''t take it to heart. He would definitely think that what Yang Teng did was not so exaggerated, it was more bragging.


    Therefore, he has absolute confidence in Wantang to challenge Yang Teng.


    Fang Zhengqing didn''t interfere with Wan Tang''s challenging behavior, and told Wan Tang a little bit, "Don''t be careless, this Yang Teng can have such an achievement, this person must also be exceptional."


    Regarding Fang Zhengqing''s reminder, Wan Tang paid much attention to it on the surface, but didn''t take it to heart.


    This is because of his confidence in his own strength.


    Since his debut, Wan Tang doesn''t know how many powerful contemporaries have been destroyed.


    As long as I heard that a peerless genius appeared in another heaven, Wan Tang always wanted to challenge it.


    Only by killing these so-called peerless geniuses can he feel comfortable.


    In Wan Tang''s own words, there is only one peerless genius in Brilliant Era, and he is Wan Tang.


    Anyone who dares to claim to be a peerless genius is the target of his Wan Tang attack.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s eyes full of murderous aura, Wan Tang was already thinking about how to destroy Yang Teng, listening to Yang Teng''s wailing and screaming, and then he brutally destroyed the Dragon King Palace in front of Yang Teng.


    "Yang Teng, your good days are coming to an end, come and die!" Wan Tang pointed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was murderous and awe-inspiring. He didn''t care about the thousands or thousands of families, even if the ruler of the Brilliant Era came, he would not bow to the opponent.


    In the face of any powerful enemy, Yang Teng dared to draw a sword. This was Yang Teng''s character.


    "A young man who doesn''t know the so-called young man really thinks he is something!"


    "If you are a waste like you, if you break away from the family''s shelter, you will be an incompetent waste!"


    Wan Tang was furious, "You tell me again, believe it or not, I will kill you!" "Does it need me to repeat it? If you weren''t born in Wanjia, you are nothing!"

 Chapter 3547: Killing also requires skill

    While Wan Tang and Yang Teng were scolding, Fang Zhengqing was ready to take action.


    Although he has very strong confidence in Wan Tang, Fang Zhengqing also knows that this kind of thing cannot be packed. If Wan Tang fails, the consequences are unimaginable, he must prepare in advance.


    However, Fang Zhengqing did not notice that the Dragon King Palace also had an ancient great emperor at the pinnacle level, who had already locked him in at this time.


    Yang Teng''s remarks were so irritating that he knew that it would be meaningless to continue to argue with Yang Teng.


    "Come on the sword!" Wan Tang shouted angrily, a sword light flashed in the void.


    A peerless sword fell from the sky.


    This is the sword that Wan Jia carefully forged for Wan Tang, and it has been with Wan Tang for many years. Under this sword, I don''t know how many stunning talents have been killed.


    The geniuses all over the glorious era, seeing Wan Tang this sword, were all frightened, afraid that one day, Wan Tang''s sword would be cut on their heads.


    Wan Tang opened his palm, ready to hold the hilt.


    "Get out of here!" Suddenly, Yang Teng''s figure violently rose, and he directly used teleport, the speed of which made people unable to keep up.


    See Yang Teng raise his hand with a knife.


    Wan Tang was shocked, he had never thought that his incomparably skilled starting style would be broken by Yang Teng.


    Often, Wan Tang''s starting style will greatly shock the opponent, and it is very handsome.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng would even pick up his sword with a knife.


    Just heard a crisp sound, Wan Tang''s sword did not enter his palm, but was picked up and flew by Yang Teng.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng flew up with the sword, raised his hand and grabbed the sword of Wan Tang. With a movement of his divine consciousness, the sword of many young talents who had shocked Wan Tang in the glorious era was put into his Ice King Ring.


    The scene was silent.


    No one thought that the battle would begin with such a dramatic scene.


    Wan Tang would lose his sword when he was acting handsome. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "You!" Wan Tang''s face was blue with anger, this sword has never left him, and it is even more impossible to be snatched by the enemy.


    Yang Teng''s move was equivalent to a slap in his face.


    Fang Zhengqing was also dumbfounded. He had thought about it a lot, and even thought that Yang Teng might be very strong and could be tied with Wan Tang.


    Such a start was too unexpected, and Fang Zhengqing couldn''t just attack Yang Teng because of this.


    Yang Teng lowered his figure and stood opposite Wan Tang with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "This sword is not bad. If it can be forged again, it can basically be used by my pets." Yang Teng''s words made Wan Tang jump into a rage.


    His sword was actually only rationed to Yang Teng''s pet.


    What a shame!


    Wan Tang hated Yang Teng to death, wishing to smash this **** into pieces.


    "Yang Teng, you are responsible for your words and deeds. Today you are dead!" Wan Tang simply gave up using the sword.


    "Mieshiquan!" Wan Tang yelled, his fists blasted out.


    In fact, the combat skills that Wan Tang is good at are not limited to swordsmanship, he is good at many things, but the use of long swords is more convenient, or that the use of swords will make him perform more freely.


    "Compared with me?" Yang Teng sneered, and simply put away the Void Knife, and punched it directly.


    Yang Teng''s martial arts is very simple, without any tricks, just relying on his powerful body to directly crush his opponent.


    What he relied on was his superhuman body!


    Invincible golden body practiced to the peak, Yang Teng''s body was a powerful weapon.


    Wan Tang was not convinced, Yang Teng took away his long sword, and now he was going to compete with him for his physical strength, Wan Tang was not afraid.


    "Boom!" The two fists banged in the void.


    The powerful shock wave spread in all directions.


    Afterwards, most of the power was swallowed by the broken void, and only a small part of the power spread to the surrounding area without causing much harm.


    The fists of the two broke apart.


    Blood bursts in the battlefield.


    Someone could see clearly, Yang Teng punched out, his fist shone with metallic luster, and even faintly made a sharp metal sound, as if his fist was an indestructible weapon.


    Wan Tang''s fist was not weak, and this punch blasted out a huge force, but compared to Yang Teng''s fist, it was so much worse.


    With a punch, Yang Teng smashed Wan Tang''s fist, and even the arm of Wan Tang was blasted into blood.


    If it wasn''t for Wan Tang to evade in time, half of his body would be hurt.


    "Ah!" Wan Tang was shocked. Compared to the pain of his body, his heart was even more shocked. He really couldn''t understand why Yang Teng, a young man who was at the level of her cultivation level, had such a powerful strength.


    This is totally unreasonable. Wan Tang thinks that among the younger generation in the glorious era, no one can be stronger than him.


    All young people who think they are powerful have been killed by him.


    However, this Yang Teng gave him such a shock, Wan Tang''s spirit was a little tranced, he felt that he was not facing an ancient emperor who had just advanced, but more like an ancient emperor with a powerful and stable realm.


    Some ancient emperors with weak and stable realms did not have such strength.


    Fang Zhengqing''s face changed drastically, he knew he underestimated Yang Teng.


    Fang Zhengqing suddenly released violent coercion and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    He did this for the purpose of reminding Yang Teng not to go too far, otherwise he, a strong man at the peak realm, would intervene.


    In short, Yang Teng, you can lose to Wan Tang, and you can have the upper hand at some point, but you have to lose the matchup in the end.


    Otherwise, let you know what bullying is.


    Xie Hui did not intervene, he knew that Yang Teng could not succumb to Fang Zhengqing''s pressure.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Is it the running dog of Wanzun Tianyu Wanjia. Seeing that your master is not working, do you want to make a move?"


    Fang Zhengqing''s face was pale, "Yang Teng, your mouth will surely bring you a murderous disaster, you should understand the truth of disaster coming out of your mouth."


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you bully me Yang Teng, you must be ready to accept punishment!"


    Yang Teng continued to talk to Wan Tang, "Now, do you still think you are superior. As I said, you leave Wanjia, you are nothing."


    Wan Tang quickly ran the repair base to repair this arm.


    The shock that Yang Teng brought to him made Wan Tang a little unacceptable for a while. He was the first person in the young generation of the Brilliant Era. Why is Yang Teng stronger than him. Yang Teng¡¯s fist did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He didn¡¯t want to draw Fang Zhengqing¡¯s attention with a single move. Yang Teng felt that we had to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to kill a move and use this power of heaven and earth. To kill this


    Wantang.


    Considering the power of Wanzun Tianyu, in the early days of Dragon King Palace, it is not suitable to be an enemy of Wanjia.


    Yang Teng decided to take a step back.


    "Wantang, you admit defeat and apologize now, I can assume that nothing happened."


    "What are you talking about? Want me to surrender? You deserve it!" Wan Tang said angrily, "I will kill you today!"


    Then there is nothing to say, since Wan Tang is trying to kill him, Yang Teng can only fulfill him.


    "You also try to take my punch!" Yang Teng yelled, his fist blasted out.


    Surprisingly, Yang Teng''s punch was obviously inferior to the first punch.


    Fang Zhengqing frowned. Could it be that Yang Teng''s first punch was too strong, causing the second punch to be insufficient in strength?


    Wan Tang was overjoyed. He was almost desperate just now. He had never played against such a powerful young opponent before and could not see any hope of winning.


    It turns out that Yang Teng is only scary.


    Wan Tang ignited his confidence again, dancing his fist and punching it out. The power of Wan Tang''s punch was even stronger than the first punch!


    Under the attention of the public, Yang Teng and Wan Tang confronted each other for the second time.


    Both of them seemed to be angry, and both gave up their subtle tricks, just to suppress each other with absolute strength.


    "Boom!" This time, Wan Tang had the upper hand.


    Seeing Yang Teng retreating one after another, he stabilized his body after a few strides.


    But Wan Tang stood still.


    The pros and cons were obvious, and a triumphant smile appeared on Wan Tang''s face. This was the real strength comparison between the two!


    Presumably, Yang Teng''s punch just now must have used some kind of secret technique to forcibly increase his strength, which resulted in a lack of strength in his successor.


    Fang Zhengqing also felt more relieved. From this look, Yang Teng was not Wan Tang''s opponent.


    Yang Teng''s face was a little pale, and he moved his fist, his tone of voice was not so confident.


    "Wantang, I''ll give you another chance. If you admit defeat, I can forget the blame!"


    "I warn you not to mistake yourself!"


    This sounded more like a frightening fright.


    Wan Tang couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Yang Teng, you have already suffered a ruin, and you dare to talk to me like this!"


    "I see, you say this, nothing more than to conceal the fear in your heart, you are afraid!"


    Wan Tang''s confidence doubled, "Then, it can be over now, the winner will be divided within three punches!"


    Yang Teng warned Wan Tang loudly, "Don''t go too far, or I will be welcome!"


    "What can you do if you''re welcome!" Wan Tang pressed hard, his fists were already ready, and he was ready to solve Yang Teng with three moves and two moves.


    "Give me to die!" Wan Tang yelled, his fists burst out suddenly.


    "You are the one to die!" Yang Teng was not to be outdone, but more like furious and incompetent.


    The fists of the two clashed fiercely again.


    Fang Zhengqing didn''t think that Yang Teng''s punch could reverse the situation. He believed that Wan Tang would still have the upper hand, and Wan Tang''s advantage would become more and more obvious.


    Even many people present thought so.


    However, to everyone''s expectation, when the two fists were about to touch each other, a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    "dead!"


    Yang Teng let out a soft drink, his fist used the power of heaven and earth!


    With this punch, Yang Teng no longer had any reservations. He wanted this punch to kill Wan Tang and end this farce. Fang Zhengqing realized that something was wrong, and his face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 3548: Alarmed the ancestors of the Wan family

    Fang Zhengqing felt the power of Yang Teng''s punch, and he suddenly realized that he might have been fooled.


    When Yang Teng punched his first punch, he showed great strength, which made Fang Zhengqing look at Yang Teng differently. From the bottom of his heart, he had already started to guard against Yang Teng and prevent Yang Teng from hurting Wantang.


    However, Yang Teng''s second punch became limp again, and he was beaten back several steps to stabilize his body.


    Fang Zhengqing had another idea. He thought that Yang Teng was very likely to use all of his power in the first punch, which led to the weakness of the second punch.


    Then Yang Teng continued to take action, his power would get weaker and weaker.


    So after Yang Teng''s third punch came out, Fang Zhengqing didn''t care too much. He thought Wan Tang could completely block Yang Teng''s fist.


    Fang Zhengqing was even thinking that Wan Tang will gain the upper hand more and more, and Wan Tang must win in the end.


    However, when Yang Teng''s fist was punched out and truly showed its power, Fang Zhengqing realized that Yang Teng had played a trick!


    It was such a simple trick that successfully deceived the old fox, Fang Zhengqing.


    This is the fact, the more experienced and the more experienced in life, the easier it is to deceive.


    One of the simplest tricks can make them fooled.


    Fang Zhengqing was fooled, and it was too late for him to help Wan Tang again.


    Even if he is the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it takes a certain reaction time to stop Yang Teng, and Yang Teng deliberately designed this attack, of course, he cannot be interfered by Fang Zhengqing.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist blasted against Wan Tang''s fist again.


    Wan Tang hadn''t felt the crisis at this time, he used the strongest force with this punch, and he also wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, lest Ye Changmeng would change.


    The fists of the two banged once again.


    Wan Tang''s face changed drastically, and he felt a powerful force that spread all over his body instantly through his fist.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth! You can actually use the power of heaven and earth!" Wan Tang couldn''t believe it.


    He can also feel the existence of the great power of heaven and earth, knowing that this power is the strongest power in the world.


    However, this was the first time Wan Tang saw the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the attack.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that some of the top-level powerhouses that Wan Tang has seen, and the powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, cannot use the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao to attack.


    It was really terrifying. An ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage actually surpassed countless ancient emperors in this respect.


    Wan Tang''s last thought was that the person he faced was most likely not an ancient emperor who had just advanced, but should be a clone of a super power!


    If this person has the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God, then everything can be explained.


    This was the last thought in Wan Tang''s life, and his body exploded.


    With a bang, Wan Tang, the most outstanding disciple of the First Great Family in the Glorious Era, was bombarded and killed by Yang Teng.


    "No! You evil barrier, look for death!" In the blood mist, a vague figure appeared. This figure was holding a long sword, the sword light flashed, and Yang Teng was cut down with a sword.


    In this regard, Yang Teng had long been prepared.


    He once killed the young man who entered the heavens and worlds, and there was a strong and powerful divine consciousness clone to protect this young man. Therefore, when fighting against Wan Tang, Yang Teng had already thought that, as the descendant of the first big family in the Glorious Era, Wan Tang was trained by the Wan family, so there is a strong person¡¯s divine consciousness clone or other means to protect Wan Tang. , It''s all very


    normal.


    At the moment when this avatar of God Sense shot, Yang Teng''s body burst with purple light.


    Xiao Zi stimulated a strong defensive power, and took the blow of this divine consciousness clone head-on.


    Since Xiao Zi swallowed the spirits on the Shura battlefield, his cultivation level has improved a lot, catching the attack of a avatar of the power of the peak realm, which is not too difficult for Xiao Zi.


    "Boom!" After the light burst, the attack of this avatar was blocked by Xiao Zi.


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife and slashed towards this avatar.


    No matter how powerful the deity is, it is impossible to cultivate the clone of divine consciousness to a realm equivalent to the strength of the deity.


    The same is true for the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm and the clones of divine consciousness they cultivated.


    Yang Teng once killed the avatar of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, so this time it was easier.


    Without any reservation, the shot used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and with the destruction of Yang Teng''s fourth sword, the power was even stronger.


    With a puff, this avatar of Divine Sense was beheaded by Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Clean and neat without any procrastination.


    Founder Zhengqing was stunned, Yang Teng designed to kill Wan Tang, which was far beyond Fang Zhengqing''s expectations.


    However, Yang Teng made persistent efforts, and when he returned his hand, he would destroy the strong man''s avatar protecting Wan Tang.


    Fang Zhengqing couldn''t believe it. Is this the strength that an ancient emperor should have.


    Without thinking about it, Fang Zhengqing furiously shot.


    His task is to protect Wan Tang and protect the growth of Wan Tang.


    However, today, Wan Tang is in front of him, and Fang Zhengqing knows that Wan Jia will definitely not let him go. The only thing he can do now is to capture Yang Teng and give it to Wan Jia, hoping that Wan Jia can let him go.


    Although this may not be very big, you can''t just wait and die.


    "What are you going to do?" Suddenly a middle-aged man with a shameless appearance stood in front of Fang Zhengqing.


    This middle-aged man looked plain and didn''t care that Fang Zhengqing was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    The guests who came to attend the Dragon King Palace celebration were more or less at ease at this time.


    Xie Hui blocked Fang Zhengqing, and Yang Teng didn''t need to fight against the ancient emperor of this peak realm.


    "Who are you!" Fang Zhengqing shouted angrily: "I am a member of the Ten Thousand Celestial Domain and the Ten Thousand Clan. Now I want to destroy this fanatic who slaughtered the Ten Thousand Clan disciples. If you dare to stop me, this is an act of provoking the Wan Clan!"


    Xie Hui said disdainfully: "Should not brag about the Wanjia in front of me, the first big family in the glorious era, it''s just putting gold on your face."


    If you really talk about the first big family in the Glorious Era, then the Xie family definitely deserves it.


    Since Xie Yun initiated the cosmopolitan dynasty, after the Xie family officially appeared at the highest level of the Glorious Era, no family can shake the position of the Xie family in the history of the Glorious Era.


    In the Glory Era, any family that is called the first big family is just dominating the king during this period.


    Only the Xie family is recognized as the largest family in the history of the glorious era without any suspense.


    Born in the Xie family, there is noble blood flowing in Xie Hui''s bones. He has reason to look down on Wan Jia.


    "You give me way, otherwise Wanjia can''t spare you!" Fang Zhengqing was anxious.


    He felt that Xie Hui was very powerful and should be comparable to his cultivation level.


    If an opponent of this level fights, if the difference in strength between the two is not big, it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    Xie Hui can afford it, but Fang Zhengqing can''t.


    And Fang Zhengqing didn''t want to be an enemy of Xie Hui, his target was Yang Teng.


    A smile appeared on Xie Hui''s plain face, "If I don''t avoid it, I will let you pass if you have the ability to defeat me."


    "Don''t be shameless!" Fang Zhengqing was furious, "Since you are so ignorant, then stop blaming me for being polite!"


    Founder Halal was irritated.


    With a roar, he raised his hand and hit Xie Hui.


    He attacked with all strength without any reservation. At this moment, he just wanted to repel Xie Hui as soon as possible, and then grabbed Yang Teng and went back.


    Xie Hui was not in a hurry, and dealt with Fang Zhengqing unhurriedly.


    You come and me, two ancient emperors of the peak realm are fighting together.


    The strong men who came to participate in the Dragon King Palace celebration were all very addicted.


    This time, whether they were willing to come or not, they all held their noses to participate in the celebration of the Dragon King Palace, but they didn''t expect the celebration to be splendid. Each and every powerful challenger made the Dragon King Palace restless.


    Now there are actually two ancient emperors of the peak realm fighting.


    This is a battle scene that is never seen at all.


    It is not only wonderful, but also a rare learning opportunity.


    Watching the strong fight against each other can benefit oneself, and the monks who are good at learning will have a broader road in the future.


    Monks who are not good at learning can also watch the excitement, such a wonderful confrontation, but usually can not be touched.


    Xie Hui never thought of defeating Fang Zhengqing.


    It is meaningless to kill Fang Zhengqing, as long as he stops him from facing Yang Teng, this is what he will do.


    Therefore, Xie Hui made it easier to take action. He could defend with all his strength and would not give Fang Zhengqing a chance to attack Yang Teng.


    But Fang Zhengqing became more and more anxious. Yang Teng was already prepared. He himself was still entangled by this guy who had hidden his true identity. How could he catch Yang Teng?


    He played brilliantly and intensely here.


    At the other end of the endless void, Wanjia, an old man who had been in retreat for many years, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who killed my Wanjia Qiliner!"


    A drop of blood came out from the corner of this old man''s mouth.


    Shockingly, this drop of blood fell on the ground, blooming dazzling blood.


    "Wantang, how could you die? How did Fang Zhengqing protect you from that waste!"


    "Come here! Call me the old guys from the family who are not in retreat!"


    "The old man wants to see, is the glory of the era going to change? Someone dared to break ground on our thousands of houses!"


    This old man can no longer suppress his inner anger, which is an anger he has not had in years.


    For a while, Wanjia fell into an atmosphere of tension and panic. An ancestor went out and was very angry. This ancestor made it clear that some people in Brilliant Era are ready to move, and Wanjia must take some practical actions to let all the big forces of Brilliant Era open their eyes and take a look. The family is still the ten thousand family, or the ten thousand family that cannot be provoked by all major forces in the Glorious Era.

 Chapter 3549: The war begins

    Xie Hui fought with Fang Zhengqing while transmitting to Yang Teng, "This is the end of the matter, and there is no room for recovery. I suggest that this person be killed, which is also weakening the strength of the Wanjia."


    Yang Teng naturally agreed to Xie Hui''s proposal. He had already killed Wan Tang and would care about killing one more Fang Zhengqing.


    The two agreed, and Xie Hui immediately turned from defense to offense and launched a fierce attack on Fang Zhengqing.


    Fang Zhengqing thinks that he is very strong, at least in the hands of the monks of the realm, he has never failed.


    However, facing this plain-looking middle-aged man, but repeatedly unable to attack, this made Fang Zhengqing very anxious.


    If he could catch Yang Teng, he might still hope to get the forgiveness of Wanjia. If he could not catch Yang Teng, then he would be completely finished.


    The more anxious, Fang Zhengqing''s heart became more flustered.


    Xie Hui suddenly increased his attack power, and immediately hit Fang Zhengqing by surprise.


    Xie Hui has dealt with enemies for many years, and his strength is very strong, otherwise he would not be able to live to this day.


    With three moves and two tricks, Xie Hui found Fang Zhengqing''s flaw.


    "Bang!" A palm slapped Fang Zhengqing''s chest.


    Fang Zhengqing didn''t expect Xie Hui to be so powerful. With this blow, he vomited blood and retreated far back.


    A very obvious wound on the chest was not a slap but a sword wound!


    Xie Hui gave a smirk. He didn''t stick to the form. So many years of life-saving experience allowed Xie Hui to accumulate a wealth of combat experience. He knew how to deal with opponents.


    Out of the palm is just a cover, the real ultimate move is his palm sword!


    From the beginning, Xie Hui didn''t use a sword, just waiting for a critical moment to give Fang Zhengqing a fatal blow.


    Xie Hui''s strategy was successful again. This sword hit Fang Zhengqing heavily. Xie Hui didn''t stop, and to keep up was a torrential attack.


    Fang Zhengqing, who was hit hard, was Xie Hui''s opponent.


    After only insisting on a few tricks, Xie Hui fell to the head with a sword.


    Xie Hui sighed disdainfully, "What, this little skill is only worthy of being a running dog!"


    In this battle, of course, the Dragon King Palace won a great victory.


    But the guests who came to the celebration did not think so.


    The Dragon King Palace had offended the first big family of the Glorious Era, and it was only time that it was destroyed. I was afraid that the Wanjia would anger the entire five-party universe and all the big and small forces would be implicated.


    The strong men were terrified, but did not dare to blame Yang Teng.


    "You don''t have to worry, if Wanjia retaliates, my Dragon King Palace will bear it, and it has nothing to do with you." Yang Teng assured.


    But what is the use of this guarantee.


    "The celebration ends here, and you are welcome to come to the Dragon King Palace again in the future." Yang Teng sent away all the major forces.


    The domain master of Wufang Tianyu did not leave, and stood beside Yang Teng with a sad expression.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Lord Domain, you are not afraid that Wan Clan will avenge the Dragon King Palace, will you be implicated?"


    "Oh!" The Lord of the Domain sighed, "Now that I am gone, will I not be implicated?"


    "Once Wanjia dispatches troops, all the five heavens will face the cloud of war. We can only unite and fight against Wanjia. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope."


    Yang Teng didn''t expect the Lord of the Domain to think so, "Don''t worry, Lord of the Domain, if Wan Jia really sends someone to the Wufang Tianyu, my Dragon King Palace will definitely be the first one."


    This is the only thing that happened now. The Lord of the Domain said that all the forces under his control will fight alongside the Dragon King Palace.


    There is no way, there is the precedent of the ancestors of the Huo family in front, the host of the domain is very clear in his mind, Wanjia can''t make sense.


    Yang Teng summoned the backbone of the Dragon King Palace.


    "Everyone, our Dragon King Palace is about to face a huge crisis, and the Wanjia of the Ten Thousand Heavenly Domain will soon send people to the Dragon King Palace."


    A group of ancient emperors were worried, the powerhouse of the glorious era, who didn''t know the reputation of Wanjia.


    But there is no way, Wan Tang provokes Yang Teng, clearly is to destroy the Dragon King Palace, it is impossible for the Dragon King Palace to sit still.


    So this battle is bound to happen.


    These powerhouses in the Dragon King Palace are just worried that they will resist desperately with all their might, and they may not be the opponents of the powerhouses.


    Wanjia is too strong, so powerful that it makes people desperate.


    "Hall Master, we are prepared with both hands, always ready to fight with Wanjia, and at the same time, we must also be ready to evacuate the Dragon King Palace at any time." Meishan Great proposed, "The Dragon King Palace has just begun to rebuild, and we haven''t paid much effort."


    "So we abandon the Dragon King Palace now, the loss is not great."


    The Great Emperor Meishan didn''t say it clearly, but reminded Yang Teng that there was no need to guard the Dragon King Palace. If the situation was not good, he could evacuate to Yang Teng''s worlds.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, this was the last resort.


    It''s nothing to abandon the Dragon King Palace, for fear of leading the people of the ten thousand families to the heavens and all realms. That would be troublesome.


    Less than a last resort, Yang Teng will not return to the heavens and all realms for refuge.


    "Referring to the method of destroying the Huo family, perhaps we can contact some big forces that have grudges with the Wan family, and take the lead to attack the Wan family and give the Wan family a head-on blow."


    "They can''t take care of themselves, so they don''t have the energy to attack us." Great Emperor Meishan suggested.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Yang Teng said: "Now we start to contact the powerful forces that have enemies with the Ten Thousand Family, and they may not join us."


    So you can''t hold too much hope, it''s better to rely on your own strength.


    And their own strength is very weak, and they are not qualified to fight against Wanjia.


    "Soldiers will come to block, there will always be a solution to the problem." Yang Teng said: "Now, stick to the Dragon King Palace!"


    "Make every effort to prepare for Wanjia''s attack. If we can stop Wanjia''s attack, then the situation will definitely change."


    "In addition, immediately search for all news related to Wanjia, especially those big forces that have enemies with Wanjia, and send someone to contact them. It doesn''t matter how much it can do."


    Yang Teng didn''t say the worst result, but he was also ready to evacuate at any time.


    I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood to stay in the green hills. I can''t hold it and can''t fight it hard.


    A simple deployment is more stable.


    The atmosphere in the Dragon King Palace is tense, and everyone is uneasy. No one knows whether the Dragon King Palace can survive in front of the powerful Wanjia.


    The war came faster than expected.


    Only half a day before Wan Tang and Fang Zhengqing were killed, the people of Wan Jia passed through the domain gate and teleported to the Dragon King Palace!


    The powerful team is mighty, with no end in sight.


    With banners fluttering and murderous, countless monks walked out of the domain gate and quickly surrounded the Dragon King Palace.


    "The people in the Dragon King Palace listen, immediately give up resistance and kneel and surrender, otherwise they will kill you without mercy!"


    "I repeat, anyone who dares to resist will die without a place to be buried!"


    A leader of the team shouted loudly.


    With the arrival of the Wanjia team, the people in the Dragon King Palace were somewhat relaxed.


    After all, it''s only a death, can you survive if you give up resistance?


    No one is a fool, knowing that if you give up resistance, you will be killed by the Wanjia. There is no need for Yang Teng to mobilize. Everyone is determined to die and will fight to the death.


    The leader was still shouting.


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng yelled, raising his hand with a knife.


    The blade light cut across the void, and the leader was still shouting, but was slashed to death by Yang Teng.


    The monks of the Wan family did not expect that Yang Teng would really dare to resist, and even dared to violently kill under such circumstances.


    After a moment of stunned, Wanjia''s team burst out roars.


    "Kill! Kill this arrogant man!"


    "Strike down the Dragon King Palace, step down the five heavens!"


    "Sink the five heavens and destroy all living creatures here!"


    The people of Wanjia shouted, so that the cultivators of Wufang Tianyu and Dragon King Palace could fully recognize the true face of Wanjia, and at the same time dispelled many people''s illusions.


    Once the Dragon King Palace is destroyed, Wufang Tianyu will never think about it.


    At this time, a zone gate appeared again in the void.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, anyway, the people from Wanjia had already come, and it was the same for more or less.


    However, the people who walked out of these domain gates surprised Yang Teng.


    It turned out not to be a member of the Ten Thousand Family, but a team from the major forces of the Five Heavens.


    "Dian Master Yang, let''s join in the fun too, don''t you mind, don''t think we are too weak." A strong man laughed and greeted Yang Teng.


    "How dare, it''s too late to welcome me, Yang Teng!" Yang Teng was overjoyed. No matter whether these big forces can play any role, it at least shows the attitude of the big forces in the Five Heavens.


    "We understand this truth. If you don''t resist, you die!"


    "No one thought about surrendering, it''s a big deal, just to die!"


    These big forces have expressed their attitudes.


    In fact, they are also very helpless. Wanjia is coming so fiercely, how can they accept their surrender.


    If you want to survive, the only way out is to fight side by side with the Dragon King Palace.


    Although it is impossible to defeat Wanjia, it is better to die in battle than to be killed without resisting.


    People are mortal in the end, brilliant and splendid that cannot live, and vigorous and dying.


    The Great Emperor Meishan quickly arranged people from all major forces to minimize the chaos on the battlefield.


    "A group of native chickens and dogs!" The strong of Wanjia dismissed it, seeing that all the major forces in the Wufang Tianyu were mobilized, no one thought that this would be able to resist the soldiers of Wanjia.


    "The murderer comes out, I want your dog''s life!" The team on Wanjia''s side is still continuing to teleport. Someone can''t wait to take the lead in challenging Yang Teng.


    "Only you are worthy to challenge my master!" The rock giant urn replied with an annoyance, and ran to the monk of the Wan family in a big step.


    "Big guy, are you looking for death!" Of course, this strong man from Wanjia is not afraid of the giant rock beast, and rushed towards the giant rock beast.


    "Who else in the Wan family is not afraid of death, come and fight!" Yang Teng''s army of alien beasts rioted collectively, clamoring to challenge the strong man in the Wan family.


    Wanjia is indeed powerful, but not everyone has the strength of the ancient emperor of the peak realm. After all, there are still many ordinary monks. "Come on, fight for me and destroy these bastards!" A strong man of Wanjia was furious and ordered the people below to fight against the alien beast army.

 Chapter 3550: Three strokes will kill you

    A dozen powerful men immediately rushed out from Wanjia, and rushed toward the alien beast army.


    Comparing the situation of the two sides, the gap between the identities is obvious, the Wanjia is powerful, and the powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor is crushed!


    As for Yang Teng''s Dragon King Palace, there were only more than two dozen people except for the alien army.


    Fortunately, all the major forces in the Wufang Tianyu dispatched elite forces to help.


    However, even so, Yang Teng''s strength is still very different.


    If such a large-scale battle really goes on, Wanjia will win in the end.


    It is necessary to seek change, use some means to form some advantages in some areas, and strive to use superior forces to suppress the powerful.


    Yang Teng''s idea is that as long as one or two top-level powerhouses are eliminated, the others should not worry about attacking the top powerhouses of Wanjia.


    Just do it, Yang Teng immediately communicated to Xie Hui, "Senior, let''s take action and strive to eliminate the ancient emperors of the peak realm of the Wanjia and gain local advantages."


    Xie Hui nodded, this is the only hope of victory.


    However, although Yang Teng''s proposal is very good, it may not be successful when implemented.


    Xie Hui took a look, and Wanjia had already demonstrated that there were three ancient emperors at the pinnacle level of cultivation.


    On the Dragon King Palace, he is the only one who is the peak realm cultivation base. It is impossible for him to fight three. If he really fights three by himself, he must be killed in the end.


    Xie Hui expressed his concerns.


    Yang Teng smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry about this. You only need to deal with one of them, senior, and leave the other two to me."


    what? Xie Hui was dumbfounded for an instant, the two ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng actually wanted to fight these two powerhouses alone.


    Are you kidding me?


    If Yang Teng said that the ancient emperor who was fighting two stable realms alone, Xie Hui would not doubt that he had witnessed Yang Teng''s actions many times and knew that Yang Teng''s ability was absolutely qualified to suppress the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    But against the top peak realm powerhouse, not to mention that one Yang Teng, or ten or dozens of Yang Teng, could not have beaten such a powerhouse.


    The pinnacle state and the stable state are completely different things. This is not a disadvantage that can be made up by a large number of people.


    Xie Hui also wanted to persuade Yang Teng to think about a solution. After all, they hadn''t reached the end of the storm yet, and they had other options.


    Yang Teng had already activated it in advance.


    "Listen to the people of Wanjia, your behavior has seriously violated the interests of our Dragon King Palace. If this invasion is not stopped immediately, I will personally take action and destroy all the invading enemies!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly, but such words were like a joke in the ears of Wanjia.


    The ancient emperor who has just stepped into the ranks, no matter how strong he is, it is at most equivalent to the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    Among the thousands of families, an ancient emperor with a stable realm immediately rushed out.


    "You don''t know the so-called thing, you killed my ten thousand family, today is your death date, let me die!" This strong figure flashed before Yang Teng.


    Raised his hand and punched it.


    Yang Teng no longer cared about the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    He met the fist of this strong man, and waved his hand and blasted the past.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two blasted fiercely in the air, and there was a loud noise.


    Then I heard a scream, Wan Jia, a strong man, was smashed half of his body with a punch by Yang Teng!


    This blow has attracted countless eyes.


    Anyone who is familiar with Yang Teng knows that his strength is extremely powerful, and Yang Teng has not missed a battle against the ancient emperor in a stable state.


    But Yang Teng beat the strong man in this stable realm powerlessly with one blow, but it exceeded the expectations of countless people.


    On the Wanjia side, everyone was stunned.


    "Is this an ancient emperor who has just advanced? How do I feel that he is a bit more powerful than many ancient emperors in a stable state!"


    "No wonder Wan Tang will be killed by him, his strength is indeed above Wan Tang."


    Yang Teng hit his opponent hard with one punch, and didn''t give his opponent a chance at all.


    Both of these punches used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and his opponent was sadly killed.


    "Trash!" A strong man from the Wan family yelled at him with anger.


    It''s shameful. After all, he is also a strong person in a stable state. He was killed without any resistance. Are the people of Wanjia so weak?


    "I will meet him!" Another ancient emperor with a stable realm jumped out. He didn''t believe in evil, and didn''t think Yang Teng was really that strong.


    Yang Teng must have used some secret technique to temporarily increase his strength.


    Such secret techniques often cause serious harm to the body.


    Moreover, the strength of such forced promotion cannot last, and within a few strokes, it will completely fall due to exhaustion.


    In addition, he felt that his companion might be careless and didn''t have a correct understanding of Yang Teng, so he was killed by Yang Teng.


    He watched Yang Teng''s move with his own eyes, and thought he had a more correct understanding of Yang Teng, and the tragedy like the one just now shouldn''t happen.


    "Junior, the secret technique you used can forcibly increase your strength, is it about to exhaustion now?" The strong man of Wanjia stared at Yang Teng with a grimace.


    "You give me another punch and let me see. I have nothing to say with another punch like that."


    Wanjia, a strong man, thought he had found Yang Teng''s weakness, especially Yang Teng''s silence, which made him proud of three points.


    "Who told you I must use fists!" Yang Teng jumped up, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    The blade light flashed, and the Void Blade slashed.


    This is a life-and-death fight, Yang Teng will not have any reservations, he wants to use his super **** performance to shock the people of thousands of families.


    Destroy the fourth knife!


    This is a powerful sword in Yang Teng''s sword art, especially after using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the power of this sword is even stronger.


    not good! The strong man who challenged Yang Teng suddenly realized that he had also made a mistake!


    Although he had overestimated Yang Teng, he still didn''t really have the ability to treat Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng was nothing but that.


    When Yang Teng slashed, he really understood how ridiculous his judgment of Yang Teng was!


    The strong roared, and as the sword light flashed, his sword greeted him.


    The destruction was irresistible, even if the opponent tried his best to block it, Yang Teng''s long sword was still cut down.


    "Dang!" The Void Knife slashed on the sword of the strong man, bursting out bright light, making the strong man unstable and shaking his body a few times.


    The huge power was transmitted to the body through his arms, and half of the body of this strong man was numb.


    The momentary inconvenience caused this strong man to move slowly, and there was a problem with the movement of this half of the body.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng would not give him a chance to move his body, the long sword once again cut down, and this strong man shed blood in the sky.


    Yang Teng closed his sword and looked at the team of Wan Clan with contempt, "You people in Wan Clan are too weak. Is this the ancient emperor with a stable realm?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Teng''s tone was full of disappointment, "I really don''t know, what else is worth bragging about in your Wanjia. If they are all such things, I advise you to roll back to Wanzun Tianyu, honestly. Wait for me to kill the door!"


    On Wanjia''s side, everyone was so angry that they were so angry.


    An ancient emperor who had just advanced to an advanced state, humiliated Wanjia with such a tone.


    Can''t bear it!


    Wanjia stood in the Glorious Era, relying on its powerful strength to deal with a Dragon King Palace, if they could not take advantage of flat push, let the major forces of the Glorious Era treat the Wanjia.


    Many ancient emperors in a stable state were full of hatred for Yang Teng, but they did not dare to go out easily.


    Two consecutive companions were easily beheaded by Yang Teng, and they went up with the same result!


    The three powerhouses led by Wanjia have a quick exchange.


    "Can''t send people to fight anymore. This Yang Teng is very evil. Although his cultivation level is very low, his strength far exceeds that of the newly advanced state. Even the ancient emperor of the stable realm is not him. Opponent."


    "Continuing to send people to fight will only increase our casualties."


    "Then, only the three of us will take action." The last strong man Wan Kun said: "We have to take action against an ancient emperor who has just advanced. If this is spread, it will damage our face. ."


    "Now I can''t take care of so much. If there are more casualties, the ancestors will be furious. Let''s wait for the bad luck."


    Several ancestors of the Wan family personally named their names and sent them to lead people to encircle and suppress the Dragon King Palace.


    This is trust in them, and it is also a test for them.


    "Let me come!" Wan Kun said: "I will take care of Yang Teng, the ancient emperor of the peak realm in the Dragon King Palace, and leave it to you."


    After that, Wan Kun went to the battlefield.


    Looking at Yang Teng with cold eyes, Wan Kun''s tone was full of murderous aura.


    "Young man, you are very powerful, and it has already exceeded our expectations. It''s a pity that your background is not good enough. If you are a disciple of Wanjia, then your future is limitless."


    "And if you choose to be the enemy of Wanjia, then the old man will have to take action personally to get rid of your evil obstacle!"


    Regardless of what Wankun said, it seems a pity that it is a peerless genius like Yang Teng.


    In fact, for many years, Wan Kun has not taken out a genius monk without a shot.


    Any genius who poses a threat to Wanjia and may become a strong one in the future must be eliminated.


    My own disciples are doing their best to cultivate and eliminate talents who can compete with their own disciples. This two-handed preparation can ensure that Wanjia always maintains its dominant position.


    It can be said that Wanjia also exhausted all their efforts to dominate the glorious era.


    Yang Teng replied with sarcasm to Wankun, "Stop talking about these useless nonsense, as if you have a chance to win!"


    "Just like you, if you insist on three tricks, I will count as losing!" Yang Teng said, and immediately stunned everyone. Yang Teng wants to kill an ancient emperor of the peak realm with three moves?

 Chapter 3551: Yang Tengs dependence

    Yang Teng''s words directly amused Wan Kun.


    Wan Kun smiled backwards and closed, pointing to Yang Tengxiao''s tears almost coming out.


    "Do you know what you are talking about, you will kill me within three strokes?" Wan Kun was really hard to believe that an ancient emperor who had just advanced to an advanced state actually said such arrogant words. Standing on the opposite side, if it is a top-level powerhouse who already has the ability to impact the realm of the creation gods, then Wan Kun has nothing to say. After all, that is already the top-level powerhouse of the Glorious Era, and it absolutely does not require three moves to kill him , You can even


    Move spike.


    However, this Yang Teng, the ancient emperor who had just entered the stage, Wan Kun just stood here motionless, letting Yang Teng attack him motionless, and never wanted to hurt him with all three moves.


    "How difficult is it to kill you with three moves?" Yang Teng didn''t regard Wan Kun as a powerhouse in the pinnacle state at all, and said in an extremely plain tone: "I said three moves to kill you, there is absolutely no need for the fourth move."


    "If the three tricks can''t kill you, then I will judge myself!" Yang Teng stared at Wan Kun aggressively.


    Wan Kun''s heart was shocked, Yang Teng even said the self-decision, this is definitely not a joke, it seems that Yang Teng is here for real!


    "If I kill you in three ways, but I don''t know what you Wanjia will do." Yang Teng looked at the other two strong people of Wanjia, "Let''s take a gamble. I will use my life and Dragon King Palace as a bet. ."


    "If within three moves, I can''t kill this waste, I and the Dragon King Palace, let your Wanjia dispose of it at will."


    "Dare you guys dare to gamble with me!" Yang Teng tried his best to provocation in his tone.


    The other two of the Wan family were puzzled, what did Yang Teng mean?


    Isn''t it a joke to kill an ancient emperor in the peak realm with three moves?


    However, Yang Teng''s bet can be accepted by them. As long as Wankun resists Yang Teng''s three moves, Wanjia''s action is completed and can be declared over.


    These two powerhouses thought about it, and couldn''t find the reason for Wan Kun''s failure.


    In order to be more secure, they asked Wan Kun through the voice of divine sense whether he could absolutely surely resist Yang Teng''s three moves.


    Wan Kun couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said you two, are you sure that I am not as good as an ancient emperor who has just advanced."


    "Don''t say it''s three tricks. It''s to accompany him for three days and three nights. Can he touch the old man''s hair."


    In fact, there is absolutely no need to worry about this. Wan Kun is also the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, how could it be worse than Yang Teng.


    "In this case, let''s bet with him!" The two powerhouses of Wanjia finally made up their minds.


    They were all old foxes too. Seeing Yang Teng so calm and relaxed, it was not like fighting an uncertain battle, so both of them were very careful and didn''t offer much.


    "Yang Teng, if you win this duel, the old man will immediately lead people to withdraw from the Dragon King Palace, and no longer do anything to your Dragon King Palace. What do you think." The two powerhouses of Wanjia finally gave such a condition.


    Yang Teng frowned and thought about it. The conditions given by Wanjia were far from the conditions he had given.


    But there is no way, Yang Teng proposed to bet against Yang Teng, what conditions Wanjia offered, Yang Teng had to accept, otherwise Wanjia could not bet against Yang Teng at all.


    "That''s it, let''s start!" Yang Teng waved at Wan Kun, "You have only three chances. You must seize this opportunity and try your best to show yourself. These are the last three moves in your life. Cherish it!"


    Wan Kun was furious, "Junior, you repeatedly provoke the deity with your words, you **** it!"


    With a loud shout, Wan Kun jumped up and blasted Yang Teng with a punch.


    Yang Teng gave a long scream, and he used his spiritual consciousness to contact Xie Yun.


    "Senior, didn''t you mean to give me a strength, so that I can have three opportunities to have the strength of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, please do it!"


    That''s right, from the beginning, Yang Teng relied on Xie Yun''s promise.


    How could he have the qualifications to challenge the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it is nothing more than using the power given to him by Xie Yun to fight against Wan Kun.


    Yang Teng''s idea is very simple. He is currently in a state where the ancient emperor has just advanced, and he can kill the ancient emperor in a stable realm.


    According to this comparison of strength, if he advances to the stable realm, then he should be able to kill the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Then, if he has the strength of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, it would be easy to kill the ancient emperor who is also the pinnacle realm!


    That''s why he deliberately angered Wan Kun and asked the people of Wan Jia to agree to his bet.


    Xie Yun''s voice came from Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge, "You brave fellow, you are not afraid that I will deceive you, or there will be some accidents that make you unable to use the power that the old man has given you!"


    Xie Yun has seen countless geniuses and too many people of all kinds in this life.


    But it is really rare for someone as bold as Yang Teng to do this. By doing this, Yang Teng is equivalent to pinning all his hopes on him. In case Xie Yun has any problems, Yang Teng will regret it too late.


    Yang Teng communicated with Xie Yun through his divine sense, "I can''t do anything about it, but if I can find a way out, I have to take the risk." "Well, I hope you use the power that the old man has given you correctly. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Xie Yun repeatedly told Yang Teng, ¡°This power is very strong. It¡¯s too wasteful to just kill this waste. It¡¯s not in vain to seize the opportunity to continue to expand the results.


    A lot of effort. "


    The two communicated through divine consciousness very fast, and at the moment Wan Kun shot, Yang Teng and Xie Yun completed the exchange.


    Wan Kun''s fist had already blasted over.


    Many people are staring at the duel between Yang Teng and Wankun. This duel will determine the fate of the Dragon King Palace!


    Seeing that Wan Kun had already launched the attack first, Yang Teng hadn''t moved yet, everyone was anxious.


    What is the situation of Yang Teng, why hasn''t he acted so long, has he given up?


    Wan Kun was overjoyed. This **** madman turned out to be just talking, but in fact it was a role that scared people.


    If this is the case, don''t be afraid of him!


    Wan Kun was worried before, whether Yang Teng possessed any secret technique that could improve his cultivation in an instant.


    Now it seems that Yang Teng is stern and inner, pretending to be mysterious, it''s no big deal!


    "A punch to kill you!" Wan Kun''s face flashed hideously, and his big fist struck him hard.


    At this moment, Yang Teng finally moved.


    He carefully understood the amount of violent violence in his body, and determined that this power was the strength that the ancient emperor of the peak realm possessed, and he needed to adapt his body again.


    Feeling that it was almost done, Yang Teng unhurriedly punched it out.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two banged against each other, and the shock wave generated at this moment shattered the space where the two were located and turned into nothingness.


    Yang Teng''s figure was very calm, and the power of Wankun''s punch came from his fist, and the pain in his fist was eliminated by just a little movement of the breath.


    Just like a okay person, Yang Teng''s punch seemed to be not the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, but an opponent whose strength was equal to him.


    Looking at his opponent Wan Kun, he took a few big steps backwards!


    His face was full of shock, and Wan Kun was already dumbfounded at this time. The person opposite him was definitely an ancient emperor who had just advanced. Why did he have the strength of an ancient emperor at the peak realm at this moment?


    Wan Kun knows that some secret techniques can forcibly increase strength, but such secret techniques cannot make a person''s strength achieve a leap. There are limits.


    For example, Yang Teng, he is an ancient emperor who has just advanced. At best, he can use the secret technique to increase his strength to a stable state, and he cannot maintain it for too long.


    Forcibly ascending to the pinnacle level, let alone Yang Teng''s body is not enough to support, even his body can not withstand such a powerful force, will be instantly burst body.


    However, at this moment Yang Teng had indeed played the strength of the ancient emperor of the peak realm, and he was even more powerful than the ancient emperor of the peak realm Wan Kun.


    Not only Wan Kun was stunned, but the other two powerhouses of Wan Jia were also dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the Wan family stood there looking at Yang Teng stupidly. No one could understand why Yang Teng had such a powerful force at this moment.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was dumbfounded, he really didn''t know that the master had such a powerful strength.


    Xie Hui was silly, staring at Yang Teng blankly, and wondering how many secrets this young man still has.


    Yang Teng retired Wankun with a boxing, but was not satisfied.


    Looking at his fist, Yang Teng shook his head, "I still haven''t been able to truly grasp this power, at most he has played 60 to 70% of his strength."


    This is the first time he has such a powerful force, Yang Teng is not very adaptable to every aspect of his body.


    So he did not exert his full power.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled, then blasted out with another punch.


    This time, everyone could see that the power of Yang Teng''s punch was far more powerful than the first punch!


    The moment he shot, the void had already turned into nothingness.


    Yang Teng''s fist struck Wan Kun straight.


    The cultivation realm is strong to a certain level, and there is no need to use any combat skills. Any part of the strong body is a sharp weapon for killing.


    Any move, even a look in the eyes, can kill the enemy.


    Yang Teng''s punch was infinitely magnified in Wan Kun''s eyes. He was horrified to find that he was firmly locked by Yang Teng''s fist, not giving him room to escape.


    The only thing Wan Kun could do was to wave his fist to meet Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Kill!" Wan Kun yelled, and fisted over.


    There was really no other way. Wan Kun knew that he was losing to Yang Teng. He was shaken back several steps with the punch just now. This punch was even more dangerous.


    "Boom!" The two fists hit for the second time.


    The blood burst, Wan Kun''s arm was shattered, and the flesh and bones turned into powder. Then this half of Wan Kun''s body became part of the blood flower.

 Chapter 3552: Incredible victory

    Countless pairs of eyes watched, Yang Teng smashed half of Wan Kun''s body with one punch, and then another punch, completely solving this ancient emperor Wan Kun in the peak realm.


    The people who fought on the outside of the battlefield were silent, and the owner with countless eyes was stunned.


    Xie Hui did the same, watching Yang Teng slay Wankun, all this seemed so unreal.


    An ancient emperor who had just advanced into a state, actually possessed the power to kill the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s fake, this is simply not working, and it happened before their eyes.


    After Yang Teng killed Wankun, he looked at the other two ancient emperors in the peak realm of the Wan family.


    "What did you say just now, it''s time to honor your promise!" Yang Teng used his life to bet against Wanjia.


    The two powerhouses of Wanjia looked at each other, and both saw the murderous intent in each other''s eyes.


    Can''t stay here!


    This is the feeling that Yang Teng gave them. Once Yang Teng is left behind, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    He has just entered the realm of the ancient emperor now, and possesses such incredible strength. If he grows up and reaches the peak realm in the future, how terrifying Yang Teng''s strength will be!


    Thinking of this, the two powerhouses of Wanjia care about what they promise or not.


    Kill Yang Teng to get rid of the future troubles, otherwise, after Yang Teng truly becomes the overlord of the glorious era, I am afraid that his first target is Wanjia!


    "Kill!" The two powerhouses suddenly yelled, and the two violent at the same time.


    One left and one right, attacked Yang Teng.


    Xie Hui didn''t expect that the two ancient emperors of the Wan family''s peak realm would actually lose face at all.


    I won''t talk about perfidy and not keeping promises, the two of them actually joined forces to attack Yang Teng.


    Xie Hui tried to help Yang Teng again, but he was already a step slower.


    "I know that all of you in the Wanjia have this virtue!" Yang Teng sneered. He didn''t expect the Wanjia strong to retreat just because of a bet.


    From the beginning, Yang Teng believed that the people of Wanjia would definitely not keep their promises.


    Therefore, he was always on guard. Seeing the two people from the Wan family made a move, the knife in Yang Teng''s hand flashed, and he took out the void knife.


    Fighting against the ancient emperors of the two peak realms, Yang Teng didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although using the power given to him by Xie Yun, Yang Teng felt that his own power was extremely strong and there was no problem with fighting these two opponents, but Yang Teng was still cautious and did not dare to be negligent.


    "Chop!" The Void Knife slashed down, and the blade light swept across the space, drawing two opponents into his long sword attack at the same time.


    The two powerhouses of the Wan family were shocked. They attacked Yang Teng at the same time, how it seemed that Yang Teng had attacked them in turn.


    This is not in line with their original idea.


    According to the ideas of the two of them, the two attacked from side to side and caught Yang Teng by surprise. They would definitely kill Yang Teng with great ease.


    As long as Yang Teng is killed, the others will not worry, and the Dragon King Palace will fall apart.


    They also saw that the Dragon King Palace was entirely Yang Teng''s power alone, and everything was over if Yang Teng was removed.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Yang Teng''s strength was so strong. Under the joint attack of the two of them, Yang Teng was not forced to defend, but took the initiative to attack them.


    This is terrible!


    Two people had a very bad idea in their hearts at the same time. Today''s battle will not be lost to Yang Teng.


    They had already expected the fate of losing this battle, and Wan Kun was their best portrayal.


    Yang Teng''s long sword has been cut off, and he can''t tolerate the two of them thinking too much.


    Not daring to continue the attack, the two men were forced to switch from offensive to defensive, and immediately fully defended.


    The monks who watched the battle were all shocked.


    Such a scene is beyond imagination, who can think of it, a newly advanced ancient emperor actually suppresses two peak realm ancient emperors fighting!


    The most imaginative people don''t dare to think so.


    With an awe-inspiring murderous intent, Yang Teng''s long knife shrouded all these two powerhouses within his attack range.


    As soon as he shot, Yang Teng used his strongest power.


    This knife was a knife he had created in the Asura battlefield, feeling the mark of the knife.


    Ignoring defenses completely, I concentrated all my power on lethality.


    The power of Heaven and Earth Avenue was turned to the strongest by Yang Teng.


    With such a slash, the two powerhouses of Wanjia suddenly changed their faces, and both of them felt the moment when death was about to come.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Of course, these two powerhouses were not reconciled to being killed by Yang Teng in this way. When they were desperate, they both displayed their strongest strength.


    It is absolutely impossible to retreat and avoid. If a strong man of this level fights, once his mind is shaken and he has the idea of ??avoiding, it also means that the battle will undoubtedly be lost.


    They are also strong men who have fought for many years and will not make such a naive mistake.


    But the two of them were still flustered.


    The two of them attacked Yang Teng and were then forced to turn into defense. Now that they felt that Yang Teng''s sword was too powerful, they wanted to attack Yang Teng again.


    The continuous change of mood in an instant has caused the two of them to be confused.


    This is how the strong fight against each other, and the slightest negligence will lead to the ultimate failure.


    The two of them did not always have a firm goal, either firmly attacked Yang Teng or focused on defense.


    With such continuous changes, their attack power is not strong enough, and their defenses have been messed up.


    Yang Teng''s combat experience is too rich. The moment he shot, he accurately captured the changes in the mentality of the two men, and he knew that the battle was over!


    The Void Knife penetrated the defenses of the two men, and the sharp blade passed against the body of one of the strong men.


    "Puff!" Blood spilled into the sky!


    Yang Teng didn''t disappoint the people who were looking forward to it. He killed an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm with just a single shot.


    The long sword didn''t stop, and Yang Teng slashed towards another strong man.


    This powerful man was in a panic at this time. Under his witness, Yang Teng successively beheaded his companions, and the two ancient emperors of the peak realm were beheaded by Yang Teng himself.


    He was already frightened, these are the ancient emperors of two peak realms!


    Even if it is a supreme powerhouse who can attack the realm of the Creation God, it is probably nothing more than that, is it possible that Yang Teng turned out to be a powerhouse who has the realm of impact on the Creation God?


    This is impossible!


    In the entire glorious era, there are several powerful men with such strength!


    It is impossible for a top powerhouse to appear out of thin air without being known.


    Yang Teng walked towards the strong man of Wanjia. He had already seen the panic on his face. Yang Teng knew that the strong man of Wanjia was already full of fear.


    The more so, the more Yang Teng likes to use high pressure to make the opponent completely collapse.


    "You said you are a strong person in the peak realm?" Yang Teng said with disdain, "then how do I feel that you, a strong person in the peak realm, are no different from waste."


    "Otherwise, if you can catch my three tricks, how about I let you leave the Dragon King Palace and go back to Wanjia."


    This strong man of Wanjia suddenly ignited great hope.


    But fleeting, three tricks!


    How can he have the ability to confront Yang Teng with three moves.


    Wan Kun was not weaker than him, and died under Yang Teng''s fist within three moves.


    The other companion was no worse than him, but Yang Teng was beheaded with a single blow.


    Let him resist Yang Teng''s three moves, this is no different from whimsical.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, and he no longer knew what to do with Yang Teng.


    "Humph!" Yang Teng suddenly snorted, "Three tricks look down on you too much. If you can catch my knife, I will spare you not to die!"


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, this strong man in the Wan family suddenly saw the hope of living.


    He couldn''t catch Yang Teng''s three moves, couldn''t he stop Yang Teng with a single blow.


    "This is what you said..."


    Wan Jia, the strong man, was halfway through his words, and then he saw a flash of sword in front of him.


    He wanted to ask Yang Teng why he didn''t wait for him to finish the sentence and then he would take the knife. This is not in compliance with the rules.


    Didn''t he say that he was ready to catch Yang Teng''s knife? Then he had to wait for him to prepare. How could this happen? He was not ready yet.


    Yang Teng shook off the drop of blood on the long knife and looked at the fallen powerhouse.


    "It''s really weak, saying that if you stop me with a single stroke, you will spare you not to die. You can''t stop me with a single stroke, waste!"


    Many people watching the game were speechless. If you let your family stop you, you have to give the other party time to prepare.


    The result is not bad, you don''t give the opponent any chance at all, and you suddenly make a move. Isn''t this intentional to kill the opponent.


    However, this kind of palace owner, everyone in the Dragon King Palace likes it!


    The powerful team on Wanjia''s side was completely messed up at this time.


    The three strongest leaders, the three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, all died under Yang Teng''s hands. What is the point of their continued persistence, there seems to be no other possibility other than being slaughtered.


    In an instant, the cultivators of the Wanjia ran away, fleeing in all directions.


    The Great Emperor Meishan gave an order, "Do everything possible to kill the monks of the Ten Thousand Family, and leave these invaders to me!"


    Since he had turned his face away from the Wanjia, then he would teach Wanjia an unforgettable lesson. Killing one more Wanjia person would all weaken Wanjia''s strength.


    The monks in the Dragon King Hall screamed and chased the people of Wanjia.


    Don''t be too cool in this kind of battle. The target they are chasing and killing is a member of the largest family in the Glorious Era!


    Just ask, who would dare to be so bold in the entire glorious era, dare to oppose the Wanjia, and make such crazy moves.


    The Dragon King Palace not only did it, but it also did it very well.


    Yang Teng successively beheaded the three powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Family, which made Xie Hui feel very sorry, and said that he would also participate in the war, but from the beginning to the end, he was watching from the sidelines, all of them were Yang Teng''s own actions.


    "Dian Master Yang, what secret technique you used to become so powerful." Xie Hui was curious.


    An ancient emperor who had just advanced to the state could actually possess the strength of an ancient emperor at the peak realm, which made Xie Hui feel incredible.


    Yang Teng did not answer, but raised his hand to attack and hit a certain position in the void. "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 3553: A battle to become a legend

    Xie Hui curiously asked what secret technique Yang Teng used to temporarily raise the realm of cultivation to the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    There is no time for Yang Teng to answer Xie Hui''s questions. He can''t tell Xie Hui, is this the cultivation base your ancestor helped me improve?


    I felt a little breath fluctuation in the distant void.


    Yang Teng''s ability to control the void is extraordinary. Although it cannot be compared with the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, no one of the ancient emperor of the stable realm can reach his level.


    Because of the improved cultivation level, Yang Teng''s control over the void is even stronger.


    Feeling this little breath fluctuation, Yang Teng didn''t hesitate, and immediately blasted past with a punch.


    "Get out of here!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng shot at this position.


    He used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with this punch, no matter what the cultivation realm of the opponent, he would definitely fight against it.


    With the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s peak realm and using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the power of Yang Teng''s punch can be imagined.


    With a punch, this piece of void was turned into nothingness.


    Yang Teng''s fist was unmatched, and he blasted away the void with a gesture of crushing everything.


    "You junior has some abilities, you can actually perceive the existence of the old man!" A loud voice came from the void, and then a person walked out of the void.


    This person''s shape is very special, and he can be remembered at a glance.


    He wears a purple gold crown and a purple gold gown with nine dragons embroidered on it.


    Seeing this person, Emperor Meishan was the first to react and immediately transmitted to Yang Teng, "Master, this person is an ancestor of the Wan family, who was known as the Nine Dragon Venerable back then."


    Ever since this Nine Dragon Venerable became famous in the glorious era, no one dared to wear clothes with dragon patterns on his body.


    Venerable Nine Dragons said that only he is worthy of wearing dragon-patterned clothes. No matter who he is, as long as he wears clothes with dragon-patterned clothes, it is a provocation to his Nine Dragons and disrespects him greatly.


    People who didn''t respect him enough for Venerable Kowloon had a miserable end. Venerable Kowloon told these people with his own strength that it was too late to regret.


    So over time, this purple-gold Kowloon dress became the symbol of the Nine Dragons.


    Wherever you go, you don''t need to introduce your identity, everyone knows that he is here.


    The Great Emperor Meishan briefly talked about the terrible place of Nine Dragon Venerable with the fastest speed. Many years ago, Venerable Kowloon had already advanced to the peak realm of the ancient emperor. Later, Venerable Kowloon disappeared for a long time. When he appeared in front of the world again, he had already surpassed the peak realm of the ancient emperor, but possessed an impact creation.


    The strength of the world **** realm.


    The cultivation level has been raised to the top level, and the Nine Dragons seldom appear in front of people.


    This time, Wanjia went to war with the Dragon King Palace.


    Everyone thought that the three ancient emperors of the peak realm who were killed by Yang Teng were the strongest sent by the Wan family.


    Unexpectedly, behind this there is a supreme powerhouse who has the ability to impact the realm of the creation god!


    It was terrible, everyone was trembling, and a sense of fear flooded everyone''s heart.


    This is the powerhouse at the top level of the Glorious Era. Venerable Nine Dragons only needs to take another step to reach that incredible realm.


    Looking at the entire glorious era, it is possible to find a few super-powerfuls at the level of Nine Dragons.


    Therefore, his appearance brings not only shock, but also despair!


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, "Since you are the strongest of the Wanjia, why did you see that the Wanjia people were killed by me, but you didn''t come forward."


    Venerable Jiulong snorted disdainfully, "Let the deity take action to rescue a group of waste, do they have the qualifications!"


    "Thousands of families don''t raise waste, they don''t have the ability, who can blame it."


    The words of Venerable Jiulong made Yang Teng unable to understand.


    He killed the ancient emperors of the three peak realms of the Wanjia, the monks of the Dragon King Palace, and also destroyed many people of the Wanjia.


    Although this kind of casualties will not cause the Wanjia to be injured, but it is also a heavy loss after all, and it should not be an indifferent attitude.


    Anyway, if such a thing happened on Yang Teng''s side, he would never sit idly by.


    "Boy, the deity sees that you are strong, if you can be more comprehensively cultivated, your future will be limitless." Venerable Jiulong stared at Yang Teng.


    "Join Wanjia, the old man can guarantee that he will not blame your behavior, and he will be trained by Wanjia."


    Venerable Nine Dragons said: "If you have that ability, it is possible that you will be in charge of ten thousand families in the future."


    Those who are familiar with Wanjia know that these words of Venerable Nine Dragons really did not deceive Yang Teng.


    In the history of Wanjia, there have been examples of people with foreign surnames being the heads of the family.


    Although this is just an example, it also reflects the difference of Wanjia. Wanjia can become bigger and stronger and become the largest family in the glorious era. This is also reasonable.


    Will Yang Teng see thousands of families?


    It must be worth seeing, one ten thousand family is stronger than how many heavens and ten thousand realms.


    If he can become the Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Family, it is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng would dare to imagine sweeping the world and annihilating all competing eras.


    But Yang Teng never bowed his head to the enemy, he never had the idea of ??joining in without a fight.


    When Yang Teng confronts an enemy, he will surrender the opponent according to the specific situation. Most of his men have changed from enemies to subordinates.


    But he won''t join the enemy, he has only one choice to fight the enemy to the end.


    Even if he hit his head and broke his blood, Yang Teng would not regret it.


    Seeing that Yang Teng did not reply immediately, Venerable Jiulong thought Yang Teng was tempted.


    Continue to tease, "The strength and talent you have shown are extremely rare in the glorious era, and there is even no second one in history that can compare with you."


    "But you have to know that it takes a process to turn talents and potential into strength. Often those peerless geniuses fall in this process."


    "You don''t want to fall halfway, your only choice is to join our Ten Thousand Family." Venerable Nine Dragon''s words sounded reasonable.


    Yang Teng smiled, looking at Venerable Jiulong and asked, "If I choose to join Wanjia, what will be the benefit?"


    "Don''t talk about the illusory things, just say something practical, for example, if I join Wanjia, can I be the head of Wanjia, and can it give me the greatest power."


    Venerable Kowloon is furious, what kind of attitude is this!


    "Yang Teng! Don''t be presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to!" Venerable Jiulong said angrily: "This deity gives you a chance to choose. This is a chance for you to re-behave. You dare to talk to me. condition."


    "Are you qualified to be the Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Family!" Venerable Jiulong said angrily.


    "Don''t try, how do you know that I am not qualified to be the Patriarch of Ten Thousand Clan." Yang Teng said without embarrassment: "Defeat all the powerhouses in your Ten Thousand Clan. Then I will say that you want to be in charge of Ten Thousand Clan. Do you still dare not be convinced? ."


    "What a big tone!" Venerable Jiulong was furious, "Since you are so confident, I will check your fineness today!"


    After all, Venerable Nine Dragon stepped across the endless void, raising his hand and punching him.


    A strong man who has the ability to impact the realm of the creation gods, punches out the smashing void, and everything that is blocked in front of his fist will be turned into dust.


    Yang Teng was wary of Venerable Kowloon''s action, he deliberately angered Venerable Kowloon, knowing that Venerable Kowloon would definitely attack him.


    The moment Venerable Nine Dragon shot, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was also cut out.


    "You also try to pick me up!"


    In the face of such a level of power, Yang Teng can only work hard!


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any way to win.


    Desperately fight the opponent, whoever is more ruthless and stronger.


    Countless pairs of eyes watched this void.


    One is the top powerhouse who can only appear in the legend, and the other is the newly rising overlord of the glorious era.


    Let alone the difference in strength between the two, Yang Teng has already used his own strength to tell everyone that the so-called difference in cultivation level is not meaningful to him.


    The fist head of Venerable Nine Dragons crossed a long river of time, blasting towards Yang Teng with the ancient desolate aura.


    Yang Teng''s sword showed boundless murderous aura, and its power seemed to cut the glorious era into pieces.


    Outside the battlefield, countless monks felt the power of the two fighting, as if they were aimed at themselves. At this moment, I don''t know how many humans will come to death.


    It was so horrible, they felt that their bodies were about to be torn apart.


    Countless people stepped back and ran as far as they could to avoid being beheaded by the two wave of attacks.


    There were also some monks with a slightly lower cultivation level, who vomited blood on the spot, and many of them were directly injured.


    Against Venerable Kowloon, Yang Teng couldn''t distract and take care of other people. He only saw Venerable Kowloon as a powerful enemy.


    "Kill!" The extremely powerful destruction cut, Yang Teng used all his power with this knife.


    Venerable Jiulong looked terrified. He witnessed Yang Teng''s battle to slay the three powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Family in the void. He already had a relatively intuitive judgment on Yang Teng''s strength.


    However, in the real battle against Yang Teng, he was shocked to discover that Yang Teng''s strength was stronger than the previous battle.


    What kind of monster is this? The ancient emperor who has just advanced to the stage has such a powerful strength!


    At this moment, Lord Jiulong was a little scared.


    The blow of his punch can certainly cause Yang Teng to suffer severe damage.


    But in turn, Yang Teng''s knife was in danger of beheading him.


    It''s not cost-effective, even if they die together, Venerable Nine Dragons will not fight to death with Yang Teng, let alone he suffers a big loss.


    In the middle of changing his tricks, Venerable Jiulong threw a phantom with his fist, protecting himself.


    Forcing a strong man of his level to turn offense to defense, regardless of the final outcome of this battle, Yang Teng will become a new legend.


    However, Yang Teng did not want to let Venerable Nine Dragons go.


    His long sword continued to slash down.


    With a puff, the sky full of phantoms shot by Venerable Nine Dragons was chopped to pieces by the Void Knife and turned into nothingness. Venerable Jiulong was shocked in his heart, he felt that his fists had been hurt!

 Chapter 3554: Great follow-up impact

    The people who watched the battle were completely stunned. Venerable Nine Dragons possessed the most powerful person who could attack the realm of the Creation God.


    The God of Creation only exists in legends, so far in any era, there has been no such level of power.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the ancient emperor who can impact the realm of the creation **** is the strongest in the world.


    However, Venerable Nine Dragons, the strongest man in the world, punched out and didn''t hurt Yang Teng. Instead, Yang Teng''s knife hurt his fist.


    Many people have seen it, and the fist of Jiulong Venerable shed blood, and a lot of skin and flesh were cut off, exposing Bai Sensen''s bones, looking very embarrassed.


    An ancient emperor who has just advanced to the stage can force the strongest in the world to this situation.


    Yang Teng fought to become a god!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that no matter what the final outcome of this battle, Yang Teng has become a legend.


    Starting today, the Glory Era will celebrate his battle.


    No matter what vocabulary is used, it is difficult to describe Yang Teng''s power.


    Venerable Jiulong was shocked, even facing a strong person of the same level, he might not be harmed.


    What is the origin of this young man?


    Judging from the realm of cultivation demonstrated by Yang Teng, he should indeed be the ancient emperor who had just advanced, but the strength that Yang Teng possessed far exceeded this realm.


    Venerable Jiulong couldn''t help thinking secretly in his heart, this Yang Teng must have some kind of secret technique, can use power that does not belong to him, Venerable Jiulong firmly believes that such a powerful force definitely does not belong to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng succeeded with one move, and without giving the Nine Dragons any time to react, the second knife immediately slashed.


    "cut!"


    This cut is actually three cuts.


    The first cut was a cut, and the power of the cut was raised to the strongest level, and Yang Teng had already cut the second cut.


    Then came the third cut. He combined the three cuts into one, which he thought of temporarily.


    One sword can only cause minor damage to the Nine Dragons, so all three swords are used to add the power of the three swords together.


    The effect is really good!


    This was also an unexpected situation for Venerable Nine Dragons. Yang Teng cut down with three swords, causing Venerable Nine Dragons to be in a hurry.


    "Puff!" Venerable Nine Dragon threw his fist and bombarded, but this arm was cut off.


    However, the superimposed power of Yang Teng''s three swords did not stop there, but continued to slash at the body of the Nine Dragons.


    No one would believe that Yang Teng was able to kill a strong man who had the ability to impact the realm of the creation god.


    In fact, Yang Teng had indeed failed to kill Lord Jiulong.


    With a loud bang, Venerable Nine Dragons body burst, and then turned into a bright spot in the sky.


    At the same time, the voice of Venerable Nine Dragon came from the void.


    "You are very strong, beyond my imagination. In time, you will surely become the overlord of the new generation of Glorious Era."


    "It''s a pity that the old man will not tolerate you growing up. The powerhouses of the Glory Era will not let you grow to such a height. Just wait for the endless killing!"


    The voice weakened and finally disappeared.


    Facts have proved that this is only a divine consciousness clone of the Nine Dragons.


    At the end of the battle, countless pairs of eyes looked at Yang Teng with admiring eyes.


    Although this is only the clone of divine consciousness of Venerable Nine Dragons, it is also the clone of divine consciousness with the highest power to impact the realm of creation god.


    Yang Teng''s strength completely convinced everyone in Wufang Tianyu. Following such a powerful person, there will definitely be an extremely bright future!


    As for the threat of Lord Kowloon, everyone did not take it to heart.


    If Jiulong Venerable really wanted to get rid of Yang Teng, he would not come to the Dragon King Palace with a clone of divine consciousness, but the deity himself would come.


    Besides, what will happen in the future is what will happen in the future, and who can tell what will happen in the future.


    At least right now, Yang Teng''s strength is what they have seen with their own eyes.


    "Congratulations Dianzhu Yang for defeating the powerful enemy!" Lord Domain Master came forward to congratulate Yang Teng first.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, with a slight smile on his face, he did not answer.


    At this time, Yang Teng felt that the powerful force in his body had disappeared, and if a strong man of the level of Nine Dragons appeared again, he could not resist.


    Yang Teng knew that this was the end of the power Xie Yun gave him, and all he could use now was his own power.


    Fortunately, Xie Yun said that he was given three powerful powers. This was only the first one, and he could use it twice.


    The powerhouses of Wufang Tianyu all came to visit Yang Teng and congratulate him on defeating the powerful enemy.


    Everyone knows that from today onwards, another strong man in the glory era has risen strongly.


    They witnessed the battle of Yang Teng''s Conferred God, and closely followed in Yang Teng''s footsteps. Their future has been closely linked with Yang Teng. The stronger Yang Teng is, their future will be more brilliant.


    "Thank you for being able to lend a helping hand during the crisis, and I am grateful for this." Yang Teng thanked these strong men, and did not just look on the sidelines because of the strength of Wanjia.


    Although if the Dragon King Palace were to be destroyed, the major forces in the five heavens would not think about it, but it is very rare that the major forces can be so active.


    "Dianzhu Yang, how do you plan to deal with Wanjia." The host of the domain asked concerned.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Lord Domain Master, you think I am too strong."


    "Although I have defeated the divine consciousness clone of the Nine Dragons, it does not mean that I am qualified to challenge the Wanjia. As long as Wanjia no longer troubles me, I will already burn the incense."


    The battle with the divine consciousness clone of the Nine Dragons made Yang Teng clearly realize that although he could use the power given by Xie Yun, he was still far behind against Wanjia.


    It is said that Wanjia has several powerhouses of this level, that is not a clone of divine consciousness, but a real top powerhouse!


    Although the legend may not be accurate, there may be the possibility of exaggeration.


    Yang Teng also understood that Du Sihang Jiulong''s deity, he had no chance of winning.


    So now we can only see what Wanjia has prepared.


    If Wanjia continues to attack the Dragon King Palace, then he can only resist desperately.


    The Lord of the Domain was disappointed, but he also understood that this was a fact, and the five-party Heaven Domain gathered all its strength, and it was not qualified to fight the Wanjia.


    "Next, we should start another plan." Yang Teng''s mouth curled slightly.


    The influence of his battle with the avatar of Jiulong Venerable Divine Consciousness is not limited to the five-party universe. In fact, he smashed the Nine Dragon Venerable, which was seen by the major forces in the Glorious Era.


    Yang Teng wants to use practical actions to tell everyone that Wanjia is not invincible, and Wanjia''s top-level powerhouses are nothing but this.


    Don''t expect the great forces of Brilliant Era to be able to destroy Wanjia, as long as Wanjia can be distracted, the crisis of Dragon King Palace can be solved.


    Emperor Meishan ordered people to clean the battlefield quickly.


    This battle is of great significance to the Dragon King Palace, but the loss to the Dragon King Palace is also great.


    Many places have been completely destroyed.


    These things don''t need Yang Teng to worry about. After this battle was over, he began to practice in retreat.


    Using the power given by Xie Yun, Yang Teng felt the power possessed by the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. Although Xie Yun''s power had ended, Yang Teng was deeply moved by the feeling of standing in the highest realm.


    He wants to reinforce this perception, which is of great help for him to attack the stable realm of the ancient emperor, and even the peak realm.


    Yang Teng told Emperor Meishan that there was nothing vital, so don''t disturb him in retreat.


    A new great power Dragon King Palace emerged in the Wufang Tianyu. The Lord Yang Tengli slayed the three ancient emperors of the peak realm of the Ten Thousand Family, and slew the divine consciousness clone of the Nine Dragons.


    This news was like a gust of wind, which instantly blew every corner of the glorious era.


    There is no need for the Great Emperor Meishan to send someone to deliberately promote it, there are countless people running around in the glorious era to tell that such a cruel young man has appeared in the Wufang Tianyu.


    If it is a veteran powerhouse, a powerhouse with the same strength as Venerable Nine Dragons, it will not cause any shock to kill Venerable Nine Dragon''s avatar of God.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the clone of divine consciousness and the deity.


    However, the one who killed the avatar of Nine Dragons'' Divine Sense was an ancient emperor who had just advanced, and this person was a young man!


    This is the most shocking and unacceptable place.


    Many young people feel that this news may not be accurate. They are also young people. Why is Yang Teng so good?


    Many people in Brilliant Era are ready to challenge Yang Teng to prove their strength.


    Others think this is a good opportunity to soar into the sky.


    After defeating Yang Teng, they can become famous all over the world and become the strongest young people of the new generation of Glorious Era.


    However, more detailed news spread, which silenced many people.


    The cause of Yang Teng''s grievance with Wanjia, as well as Wanjia''s reaction, as well as the entire process of the battle, were all communicated in great detail.


    Not to mention that the three ancient emperors of the peak realm of Wanjia, just one Wantang, caused many young people to have a headache.


    This young generation who specializes in challenging various places has no idea how many outstanding people died at the hands of Ten Thousand Tangs in the glory era.


    Wan Tang is known as the killer of peerless genius.


    But this assassin who specializes in beheading the peerless genius was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    This comparison is the most intuitive, allowing people to judge at a glance whether they are qualified to challenge Yang Teng.


    In the past, I evaded Wan Tang and now challenge Yang Teng to make sure his head is okay?


    These young people in the glorious era no longer dream of challenging Yang Teng to become famous, and those ancient emperors who are in a stable state or at the peak state will not challenge Yang Teng.


    For a time, in addition to eulogizing Yang Teng''s brilliant record, all parts of the glorious era were surprisingly calm.


    This calm situation did not last long.


    Soon there were waves.


    This is an area ruled by Wanjia. It didn''t belong to Wanjia before, but a separate force, which was later incorporated by Wanjia. Soon after Yang Teng killed the avatar of Nine Dragon Venerable Divine Consciousness, this force suddenly announced that it had separated from the rule of the Wanjia, and since then regained its freedom!

 Chapter 3555: Who is provoking Wanjia

    There was such a thing in the territory that Wanjia ruled, and Wanjia was furious. Isn''t this an act of slapping Wanjia!


    If Yang Teng beheaded Wan Tang, this was an act that angered Wan Clan, but after all, Wan Clan had the fault first. Anyway, Wan Clan had acted to suppress the Dragon King Palace.


    Therefore, in public opinion, many people still disagree with Wan Clan¡¯s hegemonic behavior.


    However, this time, a power ruled by Wanjia publicly announced its separation from Wanjia''s rule, and will no longer accept Wanjia''s orders from then on.


    The nature is completely different. If the Wanjia can''t eliminate this backlashing power, then more powers will break away from the Wanjia rule. You must know that although the Wan family is strong, it does not completely rule the Wan Zun Tianyu. In fact, many forces in the Wan Zun Tianyu obey the rule of the Wanjia on the surface. This is just forced to be helpless. Once they have the opportunity to leave the Wanjia Rule, who wants to own


    There is such an emperor on his head.


    Therefore, this force publicly announced its separation from the rule of ten thousand families and immediately attracted countless lights.


    Countless people are waiting for the result to see if Wanjia will destroy this force with a thunderous force.


    Wanjia responded very quickly, and immediately sent a few ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm to lead people to conquer this force.


    Like the conquest of the Dragon King Palace, three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm were also dispatched.


    Wanjia''s strong lineup immediately stunned many people who were unruly.


    The Wan Family is so powerful, it is terrifying that the ancient emperor of the three peak realms will be shot!


    Not to mention anything else, such a powerful lineup can sweep many heavens, not to mention just attacking a power ruled by a million families.


    No one would think that Wanjia''s action this time would be as detrimental as the attack on the Dragon King Palace.


    However, the facts stunned countless people.


    With such a strong lineup of Wanjia, he was defeated again!


    The three ancient emperors who led the peak realm all died in battle, and the powerful team of Wanjia collapsed. Only a few people fled the battlefield, and most of them died tragically in the battlefield.


    This news is simply unacceptable, and even within Wanjia, it never thought that it would end in this way.


    They are also thinking that through this battle, all the forces that are plotting badly will be deterred.


    But I didn''t know that this battle turned out to be like this. On the contrary, it caused Wanjia''s reputation to plummet, and there were more people plotting bad luck against Wanjia.


    "Check! Check it out for me immediately, what the **** is going on!" An elder of the Wan family was furious, the ancient emperors of the three peak realms, how many powerhouses of this level exist in the Wan family.


    After playing twice in the battle, six were killed. With this loss, Wanjia will soon become a second-rate force.


    Don''t think that Wanjia has a strong person who can attack the realm of the creation gods, that is, the top big family of the Glorious Era. Without the support of the middle and lower layers, Wanjia is like a rootless duckweed.


    This battle completely shocked the glorious era.


    All major forces inquired about the news in unison.


    It was too mysterious. The force that announced its departure from Wanjia''s rule seemed very mysterious from the beginning. Until Wanjia lost the battle, there was only some vague news.


    It is said that that force may have a stronger power.


    Wanjia has become very nervous.


    A few days later, when the specific news about that force was not ascertained, someone provokes the authority of Wanjia.


    A very ordinary monk, with a group of people, forcibly occupied a piece of the Wanjia site.


    What this monk said was very simple. Wan Clan was not born with such a powerful strength and territories, and everything that Wan Clan possessed was also taken by force.


    So he used the same method of Wanjia to seize the territory of Wanjia. There is nothing wrong with it.


    The truth is the truth, but to say that is to openly provoking Wanjia.


    Wan Jiayan could tolerate such a thing, and immediately sent a strong team to conquer these overbearing fanatics.


    However, after Wan''s team arrived on the battlefield, everyone was furious.


    The so-called monks who occupied the territory of Wanjiao had long since fled and disappeared, leaving only the broken walls that were destroyed.


    After those people occupied this place, they didn''t even think about surviving here, but destroyed it directly.


    "Strictly check! No matter who I am against our Wanjia, I must find out who is behind the scenes. My Wanjia and them are incompatible!" The Wanjia high-level group was furious.


    Nothing like this has ever happened in the years since the Wanjia stood in the glorious era.


    They absolutely cannot tolerate repeated provocations by someone who dares to dare.


    Before the investigation of Wanjia started, the news came again that another area under Wanjia''s rule was attacked.


    The same technique is the same. The public announcement of the occupation of the Wanjia site is actually destruction. Those people destroyed everything here and then slipped away.


    Wanjia used all means, but failed to track down any clues.


    These people appear out of thin air, and then disappear without a trace.


    Moreover, these people are very powerful. When they attacked the turf of Wanjia, they were in a crushing posture throughout the whole process, and they would not let any one of them survive during the battle.


    After Wanjia had discovered something, when he came to the battlefield, all he saw was complete destruction and destruction.


    "It''s all rubbish, can''t we investigate this little thing clearly!" The senior management of Wanjia couldn''t sit still.


    I was attacked twice in a row, and until now, I don¡¯t even know who the enemy is. I¡¯m so embarrassed.


    Not only that, but soon there was news that Wanjia was attacked again.


    In the three attacks, the general situation was the same. The enemy suddenly appeared, and then declared that they had occupied this place, and they began to wreak havoc, killing the people of Wanjia, and then completely destroying it.


    "We can''t continue to sit still, we must come up with a way as soon as possible. Otherwise, our Wanjia will suffer even greater losses."


    The top management of Wanjia gathered together to discuss how to target the enemy''s sabotage.


    It can be seen that the enemy is not trying to compete with Wanjia for territory. The only purpose of the enemy is to destroy Wanjia as much as possible, and in terms of prestige, give Wanjia a huge blow.


    The senior officials who are eligible to participate in the discussion are talking about it.


    Some suggestions are to send the strong to comprehensively monitor every place of Wanjia to ensure that the strongest of Wanjia can reach the battlefield as soon as the enemy appears.


    Some people think that at this time, the Wanjia should warn the surrounding forces, they suspect that these things are just the surrounding forces doing ghosts.


    Everyone has their own reasons, and it is difficult to come up with an effective method for a while.


    At this moment, the avatar of an ancestor of the Wan family suddenly screamed.


    "Who, get out of me!"


    The high-ranking members of Wanjia were all dumbfounded. Someone had sneaked into Wanjia. So many high-ranking members of them didn''t notice anything.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. If this matter spreads out, how will the major forces of the Brilliant Era treat Wanjia.


    Wan Jia''s face is lost!


    In the future, who would have the face to claim to be the largest family in the Glory Era.


    The ancestor''s divine consciousness clone screamed out before suddenly bursting into the air.


    "Boom!" A loud bang exploded over everyone''s heads, and then the hall where they were discussing was shattered.


    This change was so sudden, no one expected such an incredible thing to happen.


    The crowd rushed out of the ruins of the main hall with disgraced faces.


    The smoke and dust were quickly controlled, but no suspicious person was found outside. The divine consciousness clone of the ancestor of the Wan family searched for a long time, but did not find the enemy.


    As for how the enemy destroyed the hall where they discussed matters, all these high-ranking members of the Wan family were all confused.


    I don''t understand at all, they rushed out in a daze, and the hall had already collapsed.


    "What the **** is this!" An elder of the Wan family was full of murderous intent.


    Wanjia has been repeatedly attacked, this must be an enemy planning behind the scenes, that is, an act directed at Wanjia.


    It stands to reason that if the hall was blasted to pieces, some clues would always be found to find out the reason for the collapse of the hall.


    There are so many powerful people, but no one has found any clues.


    The hall seemed to have exploded by itself.


    At this time, someone rushed in to report.


    "Dear ancestors, Patriarchs, and elders, big things are not good!"


    "What major matter is not good, just say it!" An elder is impatient, and can''t stand all these nonsense, and speak straight.


    "A light curtain appeared in many places in the Glorious Era, and some pictures were displayed on the light curtain, which are the pictures of our Wanjia being attacked and the collapse of the conference hall."


    "What are you talking about? Where did you get this news!" A strong man from Wanjia grabbed the Wanjia who came to report.


    The monk was almost out of breath, he quickly said: "Just now, the same picture appeared in the sky above our Wanjia."


    "Immediately, our people rushed back from various places and reported the situation in each place. So far, at least ten places have shown the same picture."


    The words of this monk silenced the senior members of the Wan family collectively.


    what does this mean!


    So many high-level people in Wanjia were discussing matters, and then their meeting hall was destroyed by people.


    The high-level people of Wanjia ran out in embarrassment. Although they did not cause any casualties, they were seen by countless people in Brilliant Era, and Wanjia was nothing more than that!


    What''s even more embarrassing is that Wanjia does not know who the murderer is.


    It is the most annoying if you want to find someone to get revenge.


    "Send more people to make a thorough investigation for me. No matter who it is, if you dare to act on my family, that is to provoke the authority of my family and must be completely wiped out for me."


    It was an old ancestor of the Wan family who had not been in the world for many years, but this time he also alarmed the ancestor.


    "It must be investigated clearly!"


    The monks in the Dragon King Palace were also stunned by the news.


    Who is so bold and brave enough to provoke Wanjia like this? But fortunately, Wanjia has been provoked, and must go to find the black hand behind the scenes, then the Dragon King Palace can be safe for a while.

 Chapter 3556: Stabilize the cultivation realm of the ancient emperor

    The Wanjia affairs intensified. As the hall of Wanjia discussion was destroyed, Wanjia''s reputation suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Now, the monks of the Glorious Era, what they are talking about is how long the Wanjia is no longer strong.


    If the major forces of the Brilliant Era all act on the Wanjia, can Wanjia resist the attacks of the great forces?


    All these changes in the Wan family are exactly the same as the original Huo family, but they are more violent than the attack on the Huo family.


    If it weren''t for the master to practice in retreat, Emperor Meishan would mistakenly believe that all of this is dominated by the master.


    Where did Emperor Meishan know that Yang Teng was indeed retreating, but on the first day of the retreat, Yang Teng quietly left the retreat.


    The attack on the territory of Wanjia and the bombardment of the hall of Wanjia''s discussion were really what Yang Teng did. This is the result of Yang Teng¡¯s deliberation. He considered that the previous blows to Wanjia did not cause any movement among the major forces of the Brilliant Era. Therefore, he must give Wanjia a ruthlessness to let the major forces of the Brilliant Era discover that Wan Home seems


    It''s not that scary.


    Xie Yun gave Yang Teng three powers. When defending the Dragon King Palace, Yang Teng used one power.


    This time he used his second power to attack the Wanjia site continuously, and then attacked Wanjia''s conference hall while the power was not completely exhausted.


    After doing this, Yang Teng immediately returned to the Dragon King Palace and continued to practice in retreat as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about what would happen outside, anyway, he had ignited the flames of destroying ten thousand families, and it depends on how the major forces in the Brilliant Era reacted.


    Even if the major forces of the Brilliant Era did not respond, Yang Teng estimated that Wanjia was already in a state of exhaustion and was busy dealing with various things. How could it be possible to take care of the small force of Dragon King Palace.


    Yang Teng retreats in peace and begins to fully understand the feeling of experiencing the peak state twice.


    Such feelings brought him unprecedented realm and strength. Although the power had disappeared, Yang Teng was able to perceive the feeling of peak realm well.


    After some adjustments, Yang Teng adjusted his state to the best, and then began to attack the realm of cultivation.


    He had a feeling that he should be able to stabilize the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm this time!


    Although it was only an improvement in a small realm, it was extraordinary. This was a sign that he had reached a higher level.


    As soon as he entered the state, he had the ability to kill the ancient emperor of the stable realm. After the stable realm, Yang Teng felt that he was not afraid of any ancient emperor of the peak realm.


    Although it is impossible to have the qualifications to challenge the strongest, but when all the top powers of the Brilliant Era add up, how many people have reached the powers who are qualified to attack the realm of Creation God.


    Therefore, it is very important for Yang Teng to strike a solid state.


    This is the most important step for him to become the strongest.


    In the best state, Yang Teng began to mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to attack the realm of cultivation.


    Xie Yun once said that the ancient emperor should make more use of the power of heaven and earth. This is the foundation for the future impact of the creation of God.


    Xie Yun even suspected that to attack the realm of Creation God, only by using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to the strongest could he successfully break through the barrier and jump into this legendary realm of cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was already prepared. From now on, as long as he hit the realm of cultivation, he would use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth surged crazily in Yang Teng''s body, launching an impact on his own barrier.


    The great emperor Meishan and other subordinates are dealing with various things, analyzing the situation of Wanjia, and making targeted arrangements.


    At this time, suddenly from the place where Yang Teng retreats, a violent breath rose into the sky.


    This breath was extremely terrifying, and it made them feel the danger coming from a distance.


    "Enemy attack?" The Great Emperor Meishan exclaimed, but this breath didn''t look like an enemy attack.


    Everyone dared not delay, and immediately rushed out to the location where Yang Teng retreats.


    No trace of the enemy was seen, and there was no trace of an enemy attack.


    The breath they felt came from Yang Teng''s retreat.


    "Could it be that the hall master is attacking the realm of cultivation?" Emperor Meishan immediately ordered that everyone was fully guarded and no one was allowed to approach the hall master retreat for half a step.


    At this time, Yang Teng, who was in retreat, had reached a critical point. As long as the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in his body broke through this point, he could successfully stabilize the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng raised the power of Heaven and Earth Dao that he could run to the strongest.


    The whole person is bathed in the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He feels that every part of himself, no matter his skin or bones, has been greatly refined, and his flesh and blood have become extremely resilient.


    "open!"


    Accompanied by Yang Teng''s violent shout, the power of Heaven and Earth Dao rushed towards the barrier of cultivation.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng felt his body tremble, as if an invisible barrier had been broken through.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth flowing in his body, like a flood that burst a bank, instantly rushed all over his body, rushing to every part of his body.


    Successfully hit the solid state!


    Yang Teng officially entered the ranks of the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    Standing up, Yang Teng stretched his body and ran the exercises. Yang Teng was pleasantly surprised to find that his body was filled with powerful forces of heaven and earth.


    The aura of cultivation that should have flowed in the body had already disappeared at this time and was replaced by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    "No way!" Xie Yun''s exclamation screamed suddenly in the sea of ??consciousness, "how can you use the power of the heaven and earth as a cultivation breath."


    Yang Teng knew that Xie Yun would definitely not disappear. He would have used some kind of secret technique to exist on his body, so Xie Yun made this exclaim, and Yang Teng was not surprised.


    "Isn''t this possible?" Yang Teng asked Xie Yun, "Could it be that if I use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, what bad influence will it have on me?"


    "What can be bad!" Xie Yun said in a very uncomfortable tone: "The only bad thing is that this will make it easier for you to hit the creation **** realm."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This is a good thing!"


    Xie Yun stopped talking. This was of course a good thing for Yang Teng. He replaced the cultivation breath with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Yang Teng would no longer need to use the breath of cultivation no matter whether he was shooting or practicing.


    But Xie Yun always felt sour in his heart.


    He regarded assaulting the creation **** realm as a lifelong goal, so he sacrificed the Xie family and the Huanyu Dynasty for this reason, and neither succeeded.


    However, this little guy who came from the barren and remote era of the heavens and the world, with such luck against the sky, how could Xie Yun accept it.


    Was it really this young man who was the first to successfully attack the realm of Creation God?


    Although some people have achieved success, they can learn from their successful experience, and if Xie Yun hit the creation **** realm, it will be easier and the chance of success will be greater.


    But walking behind this young man, Xie Yun was always a little unacceptable.


    Yang Teng put away his violent breath and walked out of the retreat.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and others were already waiting outside anxiously.


    Everyone hopes that Yang Teng can successfully attack the stable realm. Most of them are ancient emperors of the stable realm, and they have very rich experience in attacking this cultivation realm.


    It''s a pity that they can''t enter Yang Teng''s retreat, and they can''t pass on these experiences to Yang Teng. The situation of each era is different, and there is a huge gap in the cultivation environment. The ancient emperor of the glorious era hits the cultivation realm, which is obviously easier, otherwise there will not be so many stable realms, and the peak realm.


    The ancient emperor even had quite a few supreme experts who had the ability to impact the realm of the creation god.


    Therefore, everyone only cared about Yang Teng, and did not worry that Yang Teng would fail.


    In their view, the Palace Master is an unparalleled genius of Tianzong who can stabilize the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation. This is normal.


    The Great Emperor Meishan even firmly believed that it would not take long for the Lord of the Palace to reach the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and then be qualified to attack the realm of the God of Creation.


    He also boldly thought that if someone can truly become a **** of creation, then it must be the Lord Yang Teng!


    So when Yang Teng came out, everyone was only happy, and they all stepped forward to congratulate Yang Teng for stabilizing the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng was a little surprised, "Don''t you worry about my failure."


    Emperor Meishan smiled and said: "How is it possible? It is not too difficult to stabilize the cultivation realm of the ancient emperor, it is even easier for you, the master."


    Yang Teng was quite speechless, and it was indeed easy to hit the realm of cultivation in the glorious era.


    If you hit the cultivation realm in the heavens and the world, it will be relatively difficult, and it is absolutely impossible to stabilize the cultivation realm so easily.


    At the very least in terms of time, it will take many years. Maybe there is no cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years, or even more than a million years, and it may not have the opportunity to stabilize the realm of cultivation.


    The huge difference in the cultivation environment not only saves Yang Teng endless years.


    A solid state one million years ahead of schedule has had a wide-ranging impact on Yang Teng.


    In the glorious era, it is impossible for Yang Teng to become the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Millions of years later, Yang Teng must at least be a powerhouse capable of impacting the realm of Creation God.


    In the worlds of the heavens, millions of years, at most, he can stabilize the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation.


    Cultivating in the heavens and all realms can indeed make the foundation of cultivation stronger.


    However, the problem is that Yang Teng''s cultivation foundation is already strong enough. What he needs now is to raise his cultivation level as soon as possible, and continuously attack higher levels.


    At the same time, because it is easier for the Brilliant Era to hit the cultivation realm, it will not get too much attention.


    If it were in the heavens and ten thousand realms, Yang Teng had stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, this would be the top priority of the entire heavens and ten thousand realms, and it was worth celebrating.


    In the glorious era, it is not so important. After everyone congratulated Yang Teng, this matter was over.

 Chapter 3557: Dominate adults take part

    Yang Teng advanced to the stable realm of the ancient emperor, and did not cause a trace of fluctuation in the glory era.


    At this time, countless people are paying attention to Wanjia.


    The actions initiated by Yang Teng against the Wanjia have already had their effects, especially after the hall where the top management of the Wanjia was blasted down, the impact was huge.


    The major forces of the Brilliant Era all set their sights on Wanjia.


    And not only that, there are even big forces that have already begun operations against Wanjia.


    In the area ruled by Wanjia, some big forces in the marginal area sent people into Wanjia''s territory, adopted a cannibalization strategy, and began to encroach on Wanjia''s territory.


    In response, Wanjia immediately made a strong response and sent people to expel these invaders who entered Wanjia''s site.


    However, these big forces are also preparing to come again, facing the people of thousands of families, these big forces are even tougher.


    For a time, there were beacon smokes around the area under the rule of Wanjia. I don''t know how many big and small forces there were, and they began to take action against Wanjia.


    Although such an action will not destroy the Wanjia, it allows Wanjia to take care of one another and lose the other. They are always busy, but there is no way to eliminate the troubles forever.


    "It''s not going to work like this. We must use deterrence to eliminate several invading forces and ensure that other forces dare not continue to invade the territory of Wanjia!"


    "Wan''s family hasn''t taken off for a long time, these people thought that Wan''s family has completely declined!"


    The senior management of Wanjia once again discussed how to deal with the current situation.


    Everyone agrees that a powerful attack must be launched to severely strike all invading enemies.


    Just do what they said, and the Wan family took action immediately, led by a strong man who had the ability to attack the realm of the creation god, and directly entered the interior of a big power.


    This great power has the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, but does not have the power to attack the realm of the creation god.


    The disparity in strength is an irreparable gap. This big power did not resist for long before being bloodbathed by the Wanjia team.


    After annihilating this big power, Wanjia''s team non-stop, immediately rushed to another big power.


    According to their plan of action, at least three or five major forces must be eliminated and the tens of thousands of means must be displayed.


    If it doesn''t work, just keep killing until everyone dared not have any unruly intentions towards Wanjia.


    To deal with these malicious forces, only killing can be done once and for all!


    The frenzied killing continued, and news came out from time to time that a certain major force was bloodbathed by thousands of families and was wiped out from top to bottom.


    Wanjia''s crazy actions completely stunned the major forces of the Glorious Era.


    "Wanjia''s reaction was too intense, we must evacuate the occupied area!" a powerful leader said with a worried look.


    When he led people to attack Wanjia''s territory, he didn''t think so much. He thought that everyone was doing this. He also seized some territory and expanded his own rule area.


    But he didn''t expect that Wanjia''s revenge came so soon, and he was not ready yet, Wanjia had already started the revenge action.


    "Master, it''s too late for us to evacuate." A subordinate said: "Teacher, think about it, Wanjia will let us go because we evacuated here."


    This is obviously impossible, even if there is no action against Wanjia, I am afraid that Wanjia wants to annex the surrounding area and expand Wanjia''s ruling territory.


    What''s more, now that these big and small forces have taken the initiative to send them to the door, how can there be any reason for Wanjia not to destroy these big and small forces.


    "We are thinking now that it is definitely too late to evacuate, and it will give Wanjia a chance to destroy us calmly."


    "The so-called wealth and wealth are in danger. Since we have no retreat, why not fight with Wanjia to the end!" The subordinate said fiercely: "Anyway, it is all a death. Fighting with Wanjia people can make it for Wanjia. Some trouble."


    This head teacher thought and thought, it is indeed the truth.


    Wanjia will never let them go, even if they voluntarily withdraw from here and return to Wanjia the land that has been invaded by Wanjia, they will not see any vitality.


    Since both left and right are dead, let''s fight to death!


    This sect made up his mind to fight the Wanjia **** battle to the end.


    This is not an isolated case. There are still some big forces like them. After careful consideration, they analyzed the situation comprehensively and believed that Wanjia would never let them go.


    Rather than being blocked and killed by someone, it would be better to make a fuss on Wanjia''s site.


    What if a miracle happened.


    Anyway, if they give up, they will certainly not see any hope.


    Unanimously, there are many large and small forces that have invaded the land of Wanjia, tacitly fighting against Wanjia.


    This phenomenon was unexpected by the top Wanjia.


    While the Wanjia sent people to conquer those big forces, it also sent a part of the force to drive out the large and small forces that had invaded the Wanjia territory.


    However, the team sent by Wanjia is not very strong.


    The senior management of Wanjia believes that if Wanjia only needs to behave, it will scare these big and small forces into cockroaches and get out of Wanjia''s territory in a hurry.


    Wanjia didn''t care much about these big and small forces at all.


    Who could have imagined that instead of getting out of the turf of the Ten Thousand Clan, many forces resisted desperately.


    Wan Jia despised the determination of these forces desperately, and paid a huge price for his own inconvenience.


    Their team hasn''t become powerful yet, the whole army is wiped out!


    And also let these big and small forces unite to form an alliance against Wanjia.


    This is a little too scary. Wanjia is self-defeating and has been seen by many forces. In fact, everyone is not afraid of Wanjia and wants to fight with Wanjia to the end.


    These forces actively contacted and negotiated to fight against the Wanjia.


    The forces that dare to take action against Wanjia and occupy the territory of Wanjia are not ordinary small powers, and small powers do not have the guts.


    The so-called small forces are invincible big forces that dominate one side.


    Such a lineup can be said to be strong, especially after uniting, the power against players is even stronger.


    The powerhouses who were paying attention to the situation of Wanjia suddenly discovered that Wanjia failed to control the strength of these invasions, but instead allowed these forces to form an alliance.


    This alliance played the banner of fighting against the ten thousand families and dividing the ten thousand families'' ruling territory, and openly recruited manpower.


    And he promised high rewards.


    Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. No matter how strong the Wanjia is, some people are not afraid of death and dare to fight the Wanjia.


    The monks who responded to the call gathered together.


    A large-scale operation against Wanjia has begun.


    The high-level Wanjia was furious, and several ancestors became even more angry.


    "Kill me these clowns!"


    "A group of things that don''t know the so-called dare to provoke our Wanjia!"


    The reason Wanjia has arrogance, the name of the first big family in the Brilliant Era was not blown out, but the monks of Wanjia punched it out.


    Wanjia has never been afraid of enemy provocations.


    A war is about to begin.


    At this time, Wanjia came to distinguished guests.


    This is the messenger of the ruler of Glorious Era, who is sent by the ruler of Glorious Era to adjust the contradiction between the two sides.


    "Everyone, Lord Master sent me here to adjust the contradiction between Ten Thousand Clan and those forces." The envoy directly pointed out his intentions.


    As soon as his voice fell, a senior member of the Wan family was suddenly unhappy.


    "What do you mean to dominate this? How can these things that do not know life and death dare to invade our thousands of families?


    "Their behavior is to provoke Wanjia and hit our Wanjia in the face!"


    "No matter how bad our Wanjia is, we won''t be slapped in the face by these unknown things."


    "The messenger, please come back and tell Master Master that you don''t have to worry about trivial matters, Master Master, our Wanjia will completely solve these **** soon!"


    These words don''t leave any feelings.


    The messenger who dominates the lord still has a lot to say, but now it doesn''t need to say, people have completely blocked his room for speaking.


    The messenger''s face looked like an expression, and he arched his hands at the top of the Wanjia.


    "Excuse me, forgive me!"


    After speaking, get up and leave.


    He is the messenger of Lord Master, no matter how powerful the Wanjia is, can it be stronger than Lord Master.


    These words of the Wanjia high-level, which were told to him, were clearly to warn the master and forbid you to intervene in this matter. This is our Wanjia business and we will handle it ourselves.


    "No!"


    None of the Wanjia high-levels even got up to send this messenger.


    "The Wanjia is too bloated!" The messenger who ruled over the adults stood outside Wanjia''s door, looking back at Wanjia.


    "There is no great power that never goes down forever, only a family that can survive by knowing the current affairs."


    "The original Xie family was not strong enough, but now, the descendants of the Xie family are completely cut off."


    The messenger returned with people, and reported the experience of this line to the master.


    He didn''t add oil and vinegar, and he didn''t say good things for Wanjia. He knew that he could report the truth.


    Master Domination sneered: "Wanjia is so inflated, no wonder there are so many big and small forces attacking Wanjia."


    "As the saying goes, it is because of being too arrogant that Wanjia has caused such a disaster."


    "My lord, my subordinate thinks that we must teach Wanjia a lesson, otherwise Wanjia will dismiss the authority over the adults!"


    "My lord, take this opportunity to destroy Wanjia!"


    There are even more ruthless subordinates, and they try their best to stab the dominating adults to brutalize Wanjia.


    These subordinates also need to build up their merits in order to show their existence in front of the dominating adults and to stand out.


    The lesson to Wanjia is just an excuse, once it is activated, there is no possibility of stopping.


    Eliminate the ten thousand families, everyone can build meritorious service, who would dislike their meritorious service.


    Master Master was actually dissatisfied with Wan Clan for a long time, otherwise he would not send an envoy to persuade Wan Clan to be more generous.


    "According to the command of this master, the Wan family and those large and small forces that attacked the Wan family immediately cease fighting. The master will send people to find out the truth and give an explanation to both parties." If you attack others, you will be deemed to have violated the orders of the master, and the master will certainly not be merciless."

 Chapter 3558: Siege of Wanjia

    This command to dominate the lord seems to be impartial, not biased to any side.


    In fact, everyone can tell that Master Domination is favoring those forces that have captured the territory of thousands of families.


    These forces are eager for a temporary truce, and they may also deploy troops, or adopt other strategies to deal with Wanjia''s retaliation.


    And Wan Clan, the strength is on the bright side, and now that the Wan Clan is not allowed to do anything, after these forces have enough time to adjust, it will be even more difficult for the Wan Clan to eliminate these forces.


    After the order was passed to Wanjia, the high-ranking members of Wanjia were furious.


    "What do you mean, Lord Master, this order is clearly aimed at our Wanjia!"


    "The retaliatory action cannot be stopped just like this. It must be pursued by victory to completely eliminate these forces."


    "Yes, let''s eliminate these forces first, creating the fact that what else can you do to our tens of thousands of masters?"


    "Furthermore, our Wanjia is not easy to bully. If Master Master insists on going his own way, let him have a good understanding of our Wanjia''s power!"


    With one heart, the Wan family decided to defy the command of the master.


    Soon, orders to continue the attack were issued, and the monks of Wanjia continued to strike fiercely against the forces that had invaded the territory of Wanjia.


    The news soon reached Master Domination.


    Lord Master sneered: "Wan Family has really expanded over the years, and they didn''t even listen to the Lord''s orders!"


    When the order for a truce between the two sides was issued, Lord Master was already preparing.


    The powerful team belonging to Lord Domination has assembled quickly in secret, just waiting for Lord Domination to order the expedition.


    It hasn''t been for many years, but the master master has never ignored the strict training of his subordinates.


    This time the assembly, you can see that his subordinates are still very effective.


    Such a large-scale assembly did not reveal any news.


    "Going out! Target Wanjia!" Lord Domination issued an order to go out.


    "Wan''s family did not follow Ben Master''s order, and during the conflicts and conflicts between the two sides of the investigation, privately launched retaliatory actions. This is Wan''s contempt for Ben Master."


    "Now, Ben Master ordered that you immediately surround Wanjia, so that the Patriarch of Wanjia, the ancestors of Wanjia, and the senior elders of Wanjia, immediately come to the Lord to plead!"


    "If Wanjia dares to resist, he will be punished for rebellion!"


    This incident is just the cause. It can be seen that Lord Master is very dissatisfied with Wanjia in his heart, I am afraid that he was planning to destroy Wanjia very early.


    Now that there is just this opportunity, how can Lord Master miss it.


    With an order, a seat door opened.


    The banners fluttered and screamed in the wind, and the elite forces that dominated the adults soared into the sky, rushing into the domain gate and marching toward the Wanjia.


    The leaders who lead the team are all powerful ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm!


    A team of monks quickly appeared above Wanjia through the domain gate.


    It can be seen from the banner that this is the subordinate who dominates the adults.


    Those forces that were struggling to support the fierce battle with the Wanjia team, after receiving this news, all cheered.


    Master Domination has come to an end. With the strong support of Master Domination, Wan Jia is no matter how overbearing it is, and I am afraid that it will not be able to hold it this time.


    "Listen from Wanjia!" A leader stood in the void and shouted to Wanjia.


    "Master Master has an order. You and the two sides will immediately stop the battle. The high-level seniors of the Wan Family from the elder level will immediately go to see Master Master, and personally ask Master Master!"


    The big and small forces that have captured the turf of Wanjia originally wanted to see what was going on, what do you think of Dominating the Lord, and start a full-scale war with Wanjia, or send someone to scare Wanjia.


    Hearing this commander''s call, everyone understood.


    Lord Master is trying to force Wanjia to death!


    It''s a simple truth, once all the families in the family go to ask Lord Master for sin, can they come back?


    There are countless ways for the master to execute the high-ranking members of the ten thousand families.


    If all the high-ranking members of the Wanjia were put to death, what point would it make for the middle and low-ranking members of Wanjia to resist.


    Therefore, through this leader''s call, you can hear the determination of the master to destroy the Wanjia.


    When the people of Wanjia heard the leader''s call, they immediately exploded.


    "Why! Our Wanjia has been attacked, and now we have to ask the top leaders of our Wanjia to plead guilty. Is it fair to rule your lord?"


    "Naive! There is no fairness in the world, it just depends on whose strength is stronger!"


    "Master Domination is nothing more than seeing that our Wanjia is strong and has threatened his dominance, and find an excuse to get rid of our Wanjia."


    "Fight with him!" There were also agitated cultivators of the Wan family, roaring to fight the Master Dominator.


    The Wanjia executives discussed the matter again.


    Everyone''s faces were gloomy, and there was no smiling face.


    "What do you do with such a dead face! Our Wanjia has not been destroyed yet!" An ancestor of Wanjia said angrily: "Didn¡¯t he want to destroy our Wanjia? Let him see the strength of our Wanjia!"


    "It is absolutely impossible to compromise! Wanjia can stand in a glorious era and never fall, this is the life of countless people in our Wanjia!"


    "Fight to the end! Even if you fight to the last person, Wanjia will never compromise!"


    Without any disagreement, Wanjia reached a consensus.


    This is a battle for the survival of the Wanjia. If the team that dominates the adults is defeated, the Wanjia will take its place, ousting the current Domination and let the Wanjia rule the glorious era. This is also very possible.


    If you can''t beat the team that dominates the adults, then there is nothing to say, Wanjia will be destroyed!


    So this battle can only be won, not lost!


    "For Wanjia, fight it!"


    Outside, the leader was still shouting to Wanjia.


    Suddenly, a powerful attack flew inside Wanjia.


    The ancient emperor of this peak realm was hit by this attack before he could escape.


    With a puff, the leader''s body was shattered and turned into blood mist into the void.


    "It''s not good, the people of Wanjia killed the leader Wang!"


    The subordinates who dominated the adults shouted loudly, but the team did not panic, but immediately entered a state of battle. In a phalanx, the leader who had just been killed wiped a cold sweat, "The top powerhouse of the Wan family has taken action, otherwise it will not be possible to kill my divine consciousness clone. Fortunately, the leader is prepared, if this deity goes up. , Isn''t it that I''m dead


    . "


    This is a trick. Losing a clone of Divine Consciousness, and in exchange for Wanjia''s first action, has created the fact that it is not that the master wants to do it against Wanjia.


    It was Wanjia who killed an ancient emperor-level leader of the peak realm under Lord Domination.


    So in any case, the master must show something, otherwise, what is his majesty.


    To put it bluntly, Lord Master wants to create the fact that Wanjia has acted first, and then he has an excuse to attack Wanjia.


    It must not be his people who acted first, otherwise how would the major forces of the Glorious Era think of him.


    As the supreme ruler of the Glorious Era, you just find a reason to take action against the great forces of the Glorious Era. Wouldn''t it be that everyone is in danger from now on, and you must always be on guard against you, the ruler.


    "Vengeance for the leader!"


    "Capture thousands of families and capture the murderer!"


    The subordinates who dominate the adults yelled out such slogans, and such slogans really couldn''t find any fault.


    The slogans were loud, but the team did not take the initiative to attack.


    But Wanjia''s side is different.


    First, a leader under Lord Domination was eliminated, which created a perception for the people below that Wanjia would fight to the end with Lord Dominator.


    In fact, according to the plan of the masters, even if the strong of Wanjia didn''t make a move, they would create a false impression, let others see that it was Wanjia, and kill their leader.


    Since it is the top management of Wanjia who made the shot, it is even better!


    The team under the Wan family saw what they were waiting for, who could tolerate others blocking their doors and shouting.


    "Destroy that team called the most lovable monk!" A leader of the Wan family pointed to the opposing team dominating the adults and issued an attack order.


    In an instant, an overwhelming blow came oncoming.


    "Fight! Fight now!" The team dominating the adults was waiting for this moment.


    The next moment, the two sides attacked each other in the air.


    The two top strengths of the Glory Era, with Wanjia as the battlefield, began a fierce confrontation.


    Countless large and small forces in the Brilliant Era sent people in the distant void to watch the situation of Wanjia.


    Now that Wanjia and the team that dominate the adults really started fighting, everyone was stunned.


    These are definitely the top two powers of the Glorious Era. The result of their battles will directly affect the future of the Glorious Era.


    "Counterattack! A total counterattack!"


    Those forces that invaded the Wanjia territory and were always crushed and beaten by the Wanjia team all came alive at this moment.


    Aoao yelled and started a full counterattack against Wanjia.


    There are also some big forces who want to speculate. At this time, they will immediately send people to contact the commanders under the master.


    "We also want to do our part for the master. I wonder if we can send someone to the battlefield."


    "Yes, we are very supportive of Master Domination. If we want to make a meager effort, please agree."


    Of course, these commanders have no decision-making power, but the high-levels under the masters are always paying attention to the situation on the battlefield of Wanjia. They learned that many big forces also want to send people to the war. Of course, they are happy to see it.


    The more big forces participate in the war, the faster the progress of the destruction of the Wanjia will be, and the loss of dominating the adults'' subordinates will be minimized.


    Moreover, through this battle, the propaganda of Lord Domination wins the hearts of the people, and the major forces of the Glory Era are extremely supportive of Lord Domination.


    This is a good thing with multiple birds.


    "Promise them and allow their people to join the battlefield!" Following the orders of the upper echelons, the major forces of the Brilliant Era sent people to join the battle, and launched this siege war against Wanjia.

 Chapter 3559: The top level of war

    As the so-called wall fell and everyone pushed, the demise of Wanjia was almost inevitable. Under the leadership of Master Domination, more and more forces joined the battle against Wanjia.


    This is what the masters like to see.


    These big and small forces participating in the war can reduce the casualties of his subordinate teams, and after defeating Wanjia, these big and small forces still dare not ask him for conditions.


    Lord Master decided to destroy Wanjia, not on a whim, but for various reasons.


    Wan Jia has been too bloated over the years to not obey the orders of his master. This is one aspect.


    In addition, the master is also worried about the wealth of Wanjia.


    Wanjia has accumulated countless generations and possessed too much wealth. Eating these wealth of Wanjia will quickly expand the power to dominate adults.


    Combining various factors, Wanjia must be destroyed!


    So the masters have started this war.


    Using the power of the major forces in the Glorious Era is more in line with the interests of masters.


    All of a sudden, the area ruled by Wanjia was filled with smoke, and there were shouts of killing everywhere.


    "What do you mean, Lord Master, is he going to fight our Wanjia decisively!" An ancestor of Wanjia roared.


    "Knock him to the end, let''s go find him, kill him directly, and end this farce!" Some people think there is no need to procrastinate and just kill Lord Domination.


    "Clean up the enemies who are attacking us first, and then go to Master Master to settle accounts!"


    There was a disagreement among the top management of Wanjia. Some people think that it is necessary to point directly to the source and kill the masters and everything else.


    Some people think that the enemy''s damage to the Wanjia is too severe. It is better to solve these invading enemies first, and then go to the master to settle the account.


    All in all, there was a discordant voice from the top of Wanjia.


    "Short-sightedness!" Venerable Jiulong scolded: "You can only stare at the gains and losses in front of you!"


    "What is the destruction of some altars, pots and pots, as long as Lord Domination is destroyed, our Ten Thousand Family is the ruler of the Glorious Era, do you want anything!"


    Those who propose to solve the high-level invading enemy first are basically the same situation. The area that the enemy is currently destroying is the subordinate area under their jurisdiction.


    The destruction of the enemy caused them great losses.


    Venerable Jiulong scolded these people, "What can we do if these things are destroyed? As long as we have ruled the glorious era, are you still afraid of this loss?"


    After being reprimanded by Venerable Kowloon, these people all bowed their heads.


    The ancestors of the Wan family finally issued the order, "The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, all will accompany him on the expedition. This time, if you do not completely annihilate the master, our Wan family will be destroyed!"


    With the determination to fight to the death, the top management of the Wanjia group set off.


    A powerful and terrifying team headed straight to the mansion of the master.


    "Long Zhentian, come out for me!"


    Standing outside the dominating adult''s residence, one of the ancestors of the Wan family cursed loudly.


    "Don''t you want to destroy our Wanjia? Now the old man, I am going to die. I want to see if you Long Zhentian have the ability to kill my old man!"


    "Hahaha!" A hearty laugh came from the mansion of the master.


    "Welcome to all the strong from Wanjia." Lord Master Long Zhentian appeared in the void.


    "You still know that I am the master? I remember that since the deity ruled the glorious era, your family has never had an ancestor-level powerhouse, come to visit my master."


    "Today, you came to the master''s mansion aggressively and clamored to see me."


    Long Zhentian stared at the ancestors of Wanjia with his eyes like a knife.


    "Since you say this is going to the door to die, the master will fulfill you and send you old damned things on the road!"


    Long Zhentian waved his hand, "Come on, surround me with these people from Wanjia."


    Long Zhentian has been waiting, he guessed that the Wanjia seniors would not sit and wait for death, and would inevitably go to the door to find trouble.


    Therefore, Long Zhentian had already prepared everything, and was waiting for the powerhouses of Wanjia to come and die.


    There are three top powerhouses in Wanjia who have the ability to impact the realm of Creation God, as well as several ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm. Such a strength lineup can be described as extremely powerful.


    But Long Zhentian was also well prepared. He himself was a strong man who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God. Among his people, there were also two super strong men of this level.


    And the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Long Zhentian has more here.


    Although the number of top-level powerhouses is equal to each other, Long Zhentian has an absolute advantage in the number of ancient emperors at the peak realm.


    So this is the root of Long Zhentian''s victory.


    Sometimes wars require brainstorming and operation, without the need for top-level powerhouses to change the direction of the war, and the use of lower-level forces may have unexpected effects.


    Seeing Long Zhentian''s powerful team, the senior management of Wanjia began to think together. It seemed that Long Zhentian had been prepared for a long time, and he wanted to fight Wanjia to the end.


    What''s more to say, let''s hit it!


    The ancestors of the Wan family issued an attack order together.


    This battle is related to the survival of Wanjia, and Wanjia must work together to produce the strongest energy in order to fight against the master.


    "Long Zhentian, the old man is here to learn about your strength!"


    Venerable Jiulong shot himself, and found the master Long Zhentian.


    The other two ancestors also selected a target and launched a fierce attack on the enemy.


    Those ancient emperors in the peak realm did not dare to be negligent, and they selected an enemy and launched a fierce attack.


    "You have all the high-levels of the ten thousand families." Long Zhentian asked with a smile while fighting Venerable Jiulong.


    Venerable Jiulong suddenly became vigilant, "You need to take care of it! How do we deploy operations, do we still need your permission?"


    Long Zhentian laughed loudly: "Venerable Nine Dragons, don''t you think you have no bottom when you say this."


    "My master might as well tell you, my master has already rushed to the Wanjia with a powerful team. By this time, he should have broken through your Wanjia''s defense and began to harvest victory."


    Venerable Jiulong didn''t panic, but said disdainfully: "So what? Going to a few peak realms, the ancient emperor, can we break through our defenses in one fell swoop."


    "Since we decided to come and destroy you, wouldn''t we arrange the defense of our hometown?"


    "Besides, even if your people completely wiped out the Wanjia, as long as we kill you today, everything is worth it!"


    The words of Venerable Nine Dragons left Long Zhentian speechless. Since the top management of Wanjia has decided to abandon Wanjia''s foundation, this battle is indeed difficult to fight.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely, each showing their strongest strength, and they can''t wait to hack their opponents to death.


    In the fierce battle of this level of power, unless one side makes a serious mistake, it is difficult to end the battle quickly.


    Since Wanjia can abandon the foundation of Wanshi, Long Zhentian is not welcome.


    He decided to hold back these strong men of Wanjia and waited for news of the fighting on Wanjia''s side. He believed that there would be good news.


    At that time, there was news that Wanjia had been destroyed, and Long Zhentian did not believe that these high-level people of Wanjia could be so calm.


    As long as the opponent''s mood swings, Long Zhentian''s opportunity will come.


    However, Wanjia will certainly not be caught in this way.


    Venerable Jiulong shouted at a place in the void, "Brother Lu, please show up. If you don''t show up again, the situation of our Wanjia will be bad."


    There was a chuckle in the void.


    "Venerable do not have to worry, Lu Mou is here too!"


    Immediately saw a strong man in a long robe with a beard twisted in his hands, appeared on the battlefield.


    The moment this person appeared, he looked at Long Zhentian with a smile on his face.


    "Master, you, as the ruler of the Glorious Era, how can you take action against the great forces of the Glorious Era."


    "I don''t know if Lord Master can sell the old man a thin face, and stop this war temporarily, how about it."


    "Lu Qi, you take yourself too importantly!"


    Long Zhentian coldly snorts disdainfully: "There are some things that Lu Qi is not qualified to participate in, so you won''t give me a quick retreat!"


    Although this Lu Qi is also a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, Lu Qi does not have a strong big power. The power behind him is at best a second-rate small power.


    He is the only one who has the power to attack the realm of the Creation God.


    Compared with the vast majority of the great forces in the Brilliant Era, Lu Qi''s forces are definitely invincible and powerful.


    But for the master, Lu Qi still didn''t look enough, his weight was too light.


    "Master Master, do you look down on my Lu Qi!" Lu Qi''s face sank, "I can assume that you are provoking me Lu Qi!"


    Master Domination doesn''t understand very much. What if he provokes you Lu Qi, if you are not convinced, you can get back with revenge.


    Lv Qi jumped into the battlefield and attacked Long Zhentian together with Venerable Jiulong.


    "Venerable Nine Dragons, is this the trump card of your Wanjia? What effect can an ineffective Lv Qi play!" Lord Master said in a very disdainful tone, "You have hired reinforcements. Isn''t it possible that I, the master, is not supported by anyone? ."


    "Who is free, come out!" Long Zhentian greeted the void.


    Venerable Jiulong was taken aback. What happened? Listening to Lord Master''s words, it seems that there are still many powerful people hiding in the void!


    In the Glory Era, when are there so many top-level powerhouses?


    Void aura fluctuated, and a strong man appeared on the battlefield.


    "Master, don''t be anxious, too old Qian Xu!"


    With the appearance of this strong man, the face of Jiulong Venerable became very bad.


    Who doesn''t know Qian Xu in the Glory Era, this man is extremely powerful, and he has already had the ability to impact the creation **** realm many years ago.


    Qian Xu is respected as a witness to the glorious era of history, which shows how long he has lived.


    Qian Xu''s old face was wrinkled, and his smile revealed two teeth. "You Wanjia, these years have been too arrogant and domineering, but if you can keep a low profile, you won''t be where you are today." Qian Xu said naggingly.

 Chapter 3560: Skeleton Legion

    Wanjia invited foreign aid, which was planned by Wanjia long ago. The top management of Wanjia knew that the masters of the house are very strong. These top powerhouses of Wanjia alone may not be able to fight the masters.


    Moreover, the master master has a clear understanding of the strength of Wanjia, so the key to victory lies in which side has more foreign aid and stronger.


    It is precisely because Lord Master knows the strength of Wanjia that Master Master has also invited powerful foreign aid.


    This Qian Xu is no ordinary person. When he was in the glorious era, Wanjia was not as powerful as that.


    Qian Xu entered the battlefield with a smile on his face and directly confronted Lu Qi.


    "The old man has only come out in these years, but this time for the glorious era to be able to develop steadily, so I have to move this old bone again."


    Lu Qi''s face was very ugly, "Old man, are you sure you want to participate in this matter."


    To be honest, with Qian Xu''s status, the influence in the Glorious Era is even more influential than Dominating Adults. His joining is definitely not just the addition of a super power to Dominating Adults.


    Qian Xu still smiled, "They all say that turning around is the shore. Now you stop helping the evildoer. The old man believes that the master will not embarrass you."


    Lu Qi sighed, "Oh! Now that the decision has been made, there is no turning back."


    "Old predecessors, juniors can only say sorry!" Lu Qi respected this glorious era living fossil in his heart, but it did not mean that he would back down.


    "Okay! Young people must have the fearless spirit of yours. Today, the old man will learn how powerful you are as a junior!"


    The two shot at the same time and fought in this battlefield.


    "Venerable Nine Dragons, do you have any other means, even if you use it, if you only have so many cards, then today is the day when your ten thousand high-level collectives are not killed!" Long Zhentian became more confident.


    Venerable Jiulong''s face turned ugly, "Long Zhentian, do you really want to turn this battle into a battle for the destruction of the glorious era!"


    "Humph!" Long Zhentian snorted coldly, "Your Wanjia is too arrogant and domineering, but if you can keep a low profile, nothing like this will happen!"


    There is no doubt that this step has been reached, and Long Zhentian cannot stop there.


    "Then the fish will die and the net will be broken!" Venerable Jiulong shouted into the void again, "Everyone, come out, let us turn the glorious era upside down today!"


    Following the words of Venerable Jiulong, five figures appeared in the void!


    Long Zhentian couldn''t help but his face changed drastically.


    These people who came to cheer for thousands of families are not ordinary ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, they are all super powers who have the ability to impact the realm of the creation god.


    Long Zhentian did not expect that Wanjia could invite so many super powers.


    Calculate, how many top powerhouses of this level are there in Brilliant Era, almost all of them are invited by Wanjia.


    Long Zhentian''s face was pale, "What are you guys doing, do you collectively kill me Long Zhentian!"


    In the void, a figure laughed loudly: "Master, your words make no sense. As the master of the glorious era, instead of playing a good leading role, you are thinking of destroying the first big family. What is your heart!"


    "If you destroy the Wanjia today, will it be our turn tomorrow?"


    This strong man did not show his true face. In front of him, there was a mist that always hung over his face, making it impossible to see who he was.


    Another strong man also said loudly: "Master, why don''t you give me a face today and give up this idea. If there is anything wrong with Wanjia, just bear with it, don''t always think about fighting and killing. of."


    "Hmph! Even if the matter decided by this ruler is doomed to fail in the end, I, Long Zhentian, will be crushed to pieces and will not succumb to you!"


    No one is right or wrong, only one side is stronger and the weaker side is destroyed.


    "Since your decision is so, don''t blame me for being rude!" Long Zhentian waved his hand.


    A brigade appeared in the void.


    Venerable Jiulong couldn''t help but sneered: "Long Zhentian, this is the skeleton army under your hand, is it possible that you think that with the skeleton army, we can give in!"


    Long Zhentian let out a long roar, "Skeleton Legion, attack!"


    "Boom!" The violent voice came from the void, and the Skeleton Legion showed its true colors.


    A skeleton that is indistinguishable from a skeleton forms this weird skeleton army.


    Only by watching carefully, will you see that these skeletons still have a bit of flesh and blood on their bodies.


    The members of the Skeleton Legion couldn''t tell whether this was a skeleton or a monk, and couldn''t feel whether they had vitality.


    "Strike!" Long Zhentian shouted again and again.


    The Skeleton Army attacked collectively and launched an attack on the reinforcements of the opposite Wanjia.


    "Fantasy!"


    "I have long heard that Lord Domination has a strong team, who have been fighting in a mysterious place for these years, and I saw it today. It is really extraordinary."


    The reinforcements invited by Wanjia didn''t regard the Skeleton Legion as an opponent. One of the strong men rose up, and the sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    The void was split, and the violent sword energy smashed the skeleton soldiers in front of them, and dozens of skeletons fell down.


    Long Zhentian didn''t seem to care at all, and continued to command the Skeleton Army to attack.


    This strong man killed dozens of skeleton soldiers with a single sword, but it didn''t make any real sense. More skeleton soldiers lined up and rushed over.


    They don''t have any feelings, they don''t care how many companions are killed, they just rush forward.


    "Crap! You can''t let these skeleton soldiers rush up." A strong man behind realized that something was wrong. These skeleton soldiers were completely unafraid of life and death. Once they were entangled by these skeleton soldiers, it would definitely be a trouble.


    Several strong men did not dare to slack off, and immediately launched attacks from all directions.


    Their shots are extremely powerful, and every move will destroy many skeleton soldiers.


    However, Long Zhentian had too many skeleton soldiers, and the sky was overwhelmed in an instant. The whole world was filled with skeleton soldiers, as if he could never kill them all.


    Venerable Kowloon did not join the battlefield, he was located outside the battlefield to coordinate and command.


    Looking at these skeleton soldiers, Venerable Nine Dragons was also very troubled. He saw those shredded skeleton soldiers turned into bones, and he quickly flushed the combination into skeleton soldiers and joined the battlefield again.


    In other words, no matter how many skeleton soldiers they kill, it doesn''t make sense!


    "No way, if this goes on, it can really exhaust us!" It was a strong man invited by Wanjia.


    He is also an ancient emperor who has the ability to attack the realm of the creation gods. A powerful shot of this level must be extremely powerful, and it is easy to destroy a world.


    However, every time he shot, he tried his best to eliminate dozens of skeleton soldiers.


    But every time he makes a shot, he will spend more or less effort.


    Although one shot does not consume much power, every time a skeleton soldier is killed, it takes effort, and the skeleton soldier can be reorganized infinitely.


    In the end, a few of them will definitely be piled up by skeleton soldiers!


    The battle situation is developing in an unfavorable direction. The strong on the Wanjia side have tried their best, but there are more and more skeleton soldiers.


    In the end, their shot space was suppressed to the limit.


    "I don''t believe it!" A strong man was furious, opened his big palm and grabbed a group of skeleton soldiers, and smashed these skeleton soldiers into powder.


    In the next moment, what made him dumbfounded was that the skeleton soldiers turned into bone meal could be reorganized!


    "I completely annihilated your skeleton soldiers, I see how you regroup!" This strong man displayed supreme power to crush the skeleton soldiers and then turn them into nothingness.


    However, even though he used his power to the limit, he could only crush the skeleton soldiers into powder.


    The powder can be reorganized!


    It means he wasted effort.


    "Puff!" A skeleton soldier bit his foot fiercely, and the strong man suddenly wailed.


    Kicked the skeleton soldier hard, the strong man was shocked to find that a blood hole appeared in the sole of his foot.


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing out, and then I saw the flesh and blood he called on began to melt.


    "What''s the situation!" The strong man was scared and healed immediately, but he was useless and the wound could not be repaired!


    The whole foot became a bone in an instant.


    Then it was spreading to the calf.


    This strong man didn''t want to become a skeleton soldier. He immediately raised the knife and cut off his leg, then used his cultivation base to regenerate a leg.


    "No!" Seeing that the soles of the feet are still bones, and there is no regrowth of blood, this strong man will collapse.


    He tried several times in a row, all thinking about regeneration.


    However, this foot is still unable to recover.


    Not only his foot, but the flesh and blood on his calf was also quickly disappearing, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    "Long Zhentian, you''re so cruel!" The strong figure flashed, rushed out of the encirclement of the skeleton soldiers, and ran into the distance without looking back.


    Venerable Nine Dragons is completely stupid, how to fight this, Long Zhentian''s skeleton soldiers are simply invincible!


    As long as you are bitten by a skeleton soldier or stabbed by a skeleton soldier''s weapon, no matter what the injury is, this part will change immediately, the flesh and blood disappears instantly, and signs of becoming a skeleton begin to appear.


    Long Zhentian laughed wildly: "Now you know the horror of my dragon someone!"


    "The skeleton soldier who dominates has already conquered several epochs, so why don''t you worry about it!"


    He said for the first time the target of the Skeleton Soldier.


    It was not a mysterious battlefield, but he was sent to other eras and was destroying other eras.


    Venerable Jiulong knew that this battle was irreversible.


    "Everyone, Wanjia thank you for extending a helping hand. But now that there is no hope of victory, please leave the battlefield quickly."


    These reinforcements did not show their true colors, as long as they escaped from the battlefield, they could still survive. Wanjia is impossible.

 Chapter 3561: Thought of going together

    The fierce battle between Wanjia and Master Long Zhentian is going on. This battle will be a battle that will change the pattern of the glorious era. Countless forces, large and small, are all staring at this battlefield, waiting to see the final result.


    At this time, in the Dragon King Palace, Yang Teng, Emperor Meishan, and Xie Hui and other absolute henchmen were watching a picture.


    On the screen, everything displayed is exactly the situation in which the powerful of the Wan family attacked the mansion of the master.


    Although I couldn''t hear the sound, I could clearly see the scene of the battle scene, which surprised Emperor Meishan and others.


    This kind of observation is more detailed than listening to the following people reporting the battle process. They can see every detail of the battle, the situation of the two sides in the battle, and at which point the change began.


    "Master, you are spying on the battlefield situation like this, are you afraid of being known by the master dominator." The Great Emperor Meishan said worriedly.


    He is now completely accustomed to his identity, and will consider everything for Yang Teng.


    "It''s okay, through the endless void, he may not be able to feel that I am using mystery to explore. Even if he notices it, he can''t do anything to me."


    Mysterious deduction is very versatile and also very safe.


    "Wan Clan''s preparations are really sufficient. Fortunately, we did not directly match the Wan Clan." Seeing these powerful men from the Clan Clan and the strong support that the Clan Clan invited, the Empress Meishan was terrified.


    Yang Tengxin said that from the beginning, he didn''t want to fight directly against Wanjia.


    There is no need for so many powerhouses, as long as Wanjia has a top powerhouse capable of impacting the realm of Creation God, it will make him unable to cope.


    Wan Jia and Master Master both lose out, which is in the best interests of Yang Teng. "It seems that Wanjia is over. I didn''t expect Master Domination to have such a powerful skeleton army." Emperor Meishan said: "I only heard that Master Domination has a very powerful and very mysterious team. all


    They are all teams of skeleton soldiers. "


    Looking at the Skeleton Legion, Yang Teng frowned.


    Mysterious deduction can deduce the picture, but there is no way to hear the sound.


    But Yang Teng, through Long Zhentian''s conversation with Venerable Nine Dragons, a powerful man of the ten thousand family, saw some of what Long Zhentian said.


    His Skeleton Legion has not been in the glorious era, they are all fighting outside.


    And the target of the Skeleton Legion is each epoch, and Yang Teng also saw what Long Zhentian said that his Skeleton Legion had actually been wiped out for several epochs.


    It was terrible. Several epochs were destroyed by Long Zhentian. He had the resources of these epochs as support, and he would be even stronger.


    When other eras were destroyed, Yang Teng would naturally not matter, he wouldn''t care whether other eras existed.


    The more eras are eliminated, the fewer competitors will be.


    This is what Yang Teng would like to see.


    But there is one thing that can be clearly seen that Long Zhentian, the ruler of the Brilliant Era, is very aggressive.


    His skeleton army has been wiped out for several epochs.


    Who can guarantee that one day, his skeleton army will not attack the heavens and the world.


    It is not difficult for Yang Teng to guess Long Zhentian''s purpose in attacking other eras.


    One is to eliminate competitors, and the other is to rule these epochs and use these epochs as his rear base.


    Even Yang Teng guessed that the reason why the skeleton soldiers did not die was to rely on the energy provided by those eras ruled by Long Zhentian to ensure that the skeleton soldiers could be reborn indefinitely.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng regarded Long Zhentian as the number one enemy.


    "It''s too strong. Skeleton soldiers are not strong individually, and they are not very strong when gathered, but they can be reborn indefinitely when they are large in number. Fight against skeleton soldiers. You will either be exhausted or become a skeleton soldier in the end!"


    Xie Hui saw that a strong man in the Wan family was swallowed by endless skeleton soldiers, and then among the skeleton soldiers, there was a fresh skeleton.


    This is the more terrifying place. Skeleton soldiers can not only regroup, but also turn the enemy into one of them.


    Yang Teng guessed that so many skeleton soldiers were probably the strong men of the era that was wiped out by Long Zhentian.


    Emperor Meishan looked at Yang Teng with a worried look.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were all worried.


    If Long Zhentian sent his skeleton army to invade the heavens and all realms.


    Yang Teng didn''t know how to fight, it is estimated that the heavens and the world will soon become the world of the skeleton army.


    Through this battle between Wanjia and Long Zhentian, Long Zhentian''s hole cards were exposed in advance, which is also a good thing, so that Yang Teng can have enough time to deal with it.


    The battle is still going on, and those strong men who were invited by Wanjia to help in the fight can''t be sustained anymore, one by one spotted the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone in the Wan family has no fighting spirit anymore. They only have to fight numbly, trying to eliminate some skeleton soldiers.


    However, such fights were all in vain, and there were too many skeleton soldiers.


    In the end, all the powerhouses of Wanjia were submerged in the Skeleton Legion.


    Long Zhentian smiled triumphantly. In the glorious era, no one dared to confront him anymore. The fate of Wanjia will warn every big force with bad intentions.


    Yang Teng didn''t pay attention to these. The focus of his observation was still on the skeleton soldiers.


    Could it be that these skeleton soldiers, which can be reorganized indefinitely, are really invincible, and there is no way to deal with them?


    Observing carefully, Yang Teng suddenly discovered that the skeleton soldiers actually have soft spots.


    He noticed that every time the skeleton soldiers were killed, their strength would be weakened after reorganization.


    The extent of the weakening is not very obvious, but it is a real situation!


    If dealing with skeleton soldiers, this is definitely an attack point that can be exploited.


    Skeleton soldiers can be reorganized, so kill them a few more times, and the skeleton soldiers will definitely be eliminated in the end.


    The only problem is that there are too many skeleton soldiers, it is useless to kill a few.


    The battle was over, Yang Teng stopped the exploration of the mysterious magic.


    Long Zhentian''s strength made everyone feel terrible. Everyone''s heart was like a big rock pressed down, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    Yang Teng smiled, "What''s wrong? We don''t have the idea of ??opposing Lord Domination. No matter how strong Lord Domination is, we don''t need to worry."


    "Okay, it''s all gone, the threat of Wanjia has been completely removed, and our Dragon King Palace can enter a stage of steady development." Yang Teng was very happy on the surface.


    A small force like the Dragon King Palace can make waves in the five heavens, but in the glorious era, it will not have any sense of existence. It is impossible for Long Zhentian to notice this emerging power, let alone send people to destroy the Dragon King Palace.


    On the contrary, it threatened the existence of the Ten Thousand Family of the Dragon King Palace. Because it opposed the master Long Zhentian and was completely wiped out by Long Zhentian, the Dragon King Palace could survive well without this greatest threat.


    After everyone left, Yang Teng began to study Long Zhentian''s skeleton soldiers again.


    Skeleton soldiers can be reorganized indefinitely, and they inevitably need strong energy support. This is the same as the regeneration of a monk''s broken limbs, which requires energy, otherwise it is impossible to reorganize.


    As for the energy source of the Skeleton Soldier, Yang Teng judged that it must be those eras that were destroyed by Long Zhentian.


    So the way to fight against the skeleton soldiers is not only to kill the skeleton soldiers many times, but also to find a way to cut off the energy source of the skeleton soldiers.


    In other words, cutting off the connection between the skeleton soldiers and those erased out, so that the skeleton soldiers lose the energy of reorganization.


    This needs to be explored slowly. Yang Teng believes that as long as he does it, one day he will figure out these things and come up with a solution.


    At this time, the Great Emperor Meishan returned.


    "Is the master worried about Long Zhentian''s skeleton army?" The Great Emperor Meishan said straightforwardly.


    Yang Teng nodded, "As you know, my era is very weak, and I can''t fight against such a powerful team."


    "The master actually doesn''t have to worry too much. Long Zhentian''s Skeleton Legion seems to be powerful, capable of infinite reorganization, as if there is no way to deal with it."


    "But actually, the Skeleton Legion has a fatal flaw."


    "Let''s talk about it!" Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, and Emperor Meishan could always give him some unexpected surprises.


    "The source of power!" What Meishan Great Emperor said was basically consistent with Yang Teng''s judgment! Yang Teng smiled and said, "You mean, Long Zhentian¡¯s skeleton legion can be reorganized infinitely from the eras he destroyed. As long as the connection between the skeleton legion and those eras is cut off, the skeleton legion can be broken. Infinitely reorganized Austria


    Secret, right. "


    Emperor Meishan laughed loudly, "I knew that the master must have thought of a way."


    "In fact, Long Zhentian is also afraid that others will break this secret of the Skeleton Legion, so he never uses the Skeleton Legion in the Glory Era just to keep this secret."


    "Although the Skeleton Legion is very powerful, if you study it carefully, you can see the mystery of the Skeleton Legion."


    This time, in order to destroy the Wanjia, Long Zhentian did not hesitate to reveal the mystery of the Skeleton Legion.


    Long Zhentian believes that only a few core figures under his staff and the strong men he invited to help out, it doesn''t matter if they know the secret of the Skeleton Legion, these people will not betray him.


    After all, other strong men do not dare to visit the scene to watch the battle. They can only know the final result of the war, but not the process of the war.


    Long Zhentian never thought that from the other end of the endless void, Yang Teng watched this war throughout the entire process, and conducted a detailed study of his skeleton army, and soon found a way to crack it.


    Next, what Yang Teng has to do is to build a foothold in the glorious era, and then develop the Dragon King Palace, using the Dragon King Palace as a backing to fully explore the secrets of Long Zhentian.


    For example, Long Zhentian destroyed several epochs, how to enter these epochs, how can he cut off the connection between Long Zhentian''s skeleton army and these epochs, etc.


    Only when these preliminary preparations are made, once a battle with Long Zhentian is launched in the future, Yang Teng can have a chance to destroy his skeleton army! All this is to prepare for the protection of the heavens and the world, Yang Teng firmly believes that he can succeed!

 Chapter 3562: Against Lin Family

    The Wan family was destroyed, and this battle greatly increased the prestige of Lord Lord Long Zhentian.


    The Wanjia, which once dominated one party, has entrenched its glorious era in how many times, and how many top-level powerhouses have been cultivated.


    The big forces of this level eventually fell under Long Zhentian''s butcher knife, and who would dare not to obey the rule of Lord Master.


    At least the superficial respect must be done, otherwise they will be the next ten thousand families.


    Someone analyzed the cause and the whole process of this incident, and finally found that the cause of the whole incident was Wan Tang, the peerless genius disciple of Wanjia, because he couldn''t understand Yang Teng, another young powerhouse who emerged.


    Wan Tang took the initiative to provoke Yang Teng, but Yang Teng struck back painfully. After killing Wan Tang, Wan Jia sent people to conquer the Dragon King Palace.


    As a result, things got worse and worse. Some people were dissatisfied with Wanjia''s domineering behavior and secretly attacked Wanjia.


    Then the other big forces in the Brilliant Era saw the opportunity, thinking that Wanjia might have gone into decline, and sent people to occupy some of Wanjia''s territory.


    The Lord Master sent people to stop the struggle between these big forces and the Wanjia, and wanted to mediate it.


    Wanjia ignored the adjustments of the master, and eventually the master sent troops in anger.


    The Wan family didn''t know what it could do, and they dared to unite some strong people to attack the mansion of the master.


    Eventually led to the demise of Wanjia.


    The destruction of the Wanjia was such a process, but the cause was Yang Teng.


    In the past, not many people in Brilliant Era knew that there was a figure like Yang Teng.


    Now everyone knows the figure who caused the demise of the Wanjia.


    Then dig deep into Yang Teng''s identity and background and other information.


    People were surprised to find that Yang Teng was born out of thin air. There was no news about Yang Teng before. He appeared in the Glorious Era, initially in a certain area of ??Tianhongda District.


    Then all the way to annihilate the forces opposing him.


    Finally, he led to the destruction of the Huo Family in the Eastern Heaven Territory, and then Yang Teng strongly integrated the Dragon King Palace and quickly became the largest power in the Wufang Heaven Territory.


    The process of the destruction of the Bihuo family is almost the same as that of the Wan family, but the details are different.


    But it was all because he provoked Yang Teng and eventually led to his demise.


    Many people say that Yang Teng is the nemesis of the big family. If any big family provokes Yang Teng, it will wait to be destroyed.


    Even the well-known Wanjia fell under this curse.


    Although this was a joke, many top powerhouses in Brilliant Era remembered Yang Teng and remembered his Dragon King Palace.


    The advantage of this is that Yang Teng''s Dragon King Palace suddenly became a famous force in the glorious era.


    Four strong people came to vote and joined Yang Teng''s Dragon King Palace, which once again improved the strength of the Dragon King Palace.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others strictly controlled them, as far as possible to prevent those with bad intentions from joining the Dragon King Palace.


    Another task is also progressing in secret.


    Yang Teng has never forgotten his purpose in coming to the Glorious Era, not to create a powerful force of his own in the Glorious Era, but to remove the threat to the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng showed the young man who entered the thunder sea of ??the heavens and the image of the young man''s father to the Great Emperor Meishan through mysterious deduction.


    After seeing that young man, Emperor Meishan said that he was very strange, and he did not know this young man.


    After all, it is a rising star. I don''t know how many young people such as Brilliant Era are rising stars.


    Looking at the old man again, Emperor Meishan frowned, "This person is very much like Lin Tianfeng, a strong man in the Dark Moon universe!"


    "If it is Lin Tianfeng, then it will be in trouble." Meishan Great said: "Lin Tianfeng himself is a super strong, it is said that he has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god."


    "Moreover, he also has several sons, all of them are the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm!" "Dark Moon Skyland Lin family may not be as strong as the Wan family, but the situation of the Lin family is different than that of the Wan family." Emperor Meishan said: "Wan The family has developed for countless times. Although it has become the overlord of one party, it has also become very scattered.


    Their blood relationship is very long. "


    The high-level blood relationship is already very far away, and the people below are at most a surname, and the relationship is even more distant.


    Moreover, because Wanjia is too powerful, in many respects it is annoying. Once Wanjia has an accident, it is bound to be a situation that everyone pushes down.


    But the Lin family is different.


    The Lin family has only one top powerhouse, Lin Tianfeng.


    The components below the Lin family are all descendants of Lin Tianfeng.


    Therefore, the Lin family is more united, and Lin Tianfeng will mobilize the Lin family in a word.


    In terms of execution, the Lin family is obviously stronger.


    "It is obviously not feasible to deal with the Lin family in the same way as the Huo family and the Wan family." Meishan Great said: "Although the Lin family is usually very high-profile, it has not yet become a powerful force that everyone hates."


    Therefore, it is basically unrealistic to use external forces.


    All Yang Teng could use was the strength of the Dragon King Palace.


    If Lin Tianfeng were not counted, the Dragon King Palace had at least half the odds against the Lin Family.


    The analysis of Emperor Meishan is very simple. As long as Xie Hui helps Yang Teng block one or two ancient emperors of the Lin Family, and provides Yang Teng with a certain amount of time, then Yang Teng will have the opportunity to kill the other top powerhouses of the Lin Family and win the final victory.


    But the crux of the problem is that Lin Tianfeng, a top powerhouse who has the ability to impact the realm of Creation God!


    "It would be great if the Wan family was replaced by the Lin family." The Great Emperor Meishan smiled bitterly.


    And Master Long Zhentian will not make another move. He has already wiped out one Wanjia. If he makes another move against the Lin Family, will Brilliant Era not be in danger for everyone? Everyone must consider whether it will provoke the Dominator. grown ups.


    "If you find a way to make Long Zhentian take another shot." Yang Teng still hit Long Zhentian''s idea.


    "It''s difficult." The Great Emperor Meishan said heartily, and it is impossible for Lord Master to follow your orders.


    "How can we let Long Zhentian make another move?" Yang Teng thought hard, "Only by angering Long Zhentian again and letting him direct his anger at the Lin Family, will he have the opportunity to let Long Zhentian destroy the Lin Family."


    "So, what happened to make Long Zhentian angry and even destroy the Lin Family?"


    "To make Long Zhentian angry, it must have violated Long Zhentian''s huge interests, or the other party showed that Long Zhentian''s posture is not in his eyes, or something happened, so that Long Zhentian must take action to destroy the Lin family."


    Yang Teng suddenly brightened his eyes, "Yes!"


    "It''s not impossible for Long Zhentian to take action against the Lin family!"


    Emperor Meishan was surprised, the master thought of a solution so quickly?


    "What is Long Zhentian''s biggest secret? He definitely does not want to be known by others. If it is leaked out by the Lin family, for example, Lin Tianfeng once helped Wanjia, do you think Long Zhentian will be angry?"


    Emperor Meishan was prompted and understood what Yang Teng was about to do.


    "Master, what do you mean is that the people of the Lin family not only helped Wan Jia to fight against Long Zhentian, but also analyzed the mystery of Long Zhentian''s skeleton army, and accidentally revealed it."


    "Long Zhentian destroyed the Lin Family in a rage!"


    A sullen smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Not only that, the Lin family will also circulate some remarks against Long Zhentian and make a gesture of overthrowing Long Zhentian."


    "Regardless of whether Long Zhentian believes it or not, when these things are before him, Long Zhentian must destroy the Lin Family for whatever reason."


    Killing with a knife, this trick can definitely destroy the Lin family.


    "You must plan carefully, and you must not leave any flaws, even if it is a clue, it will bring disaster to the Dragon King Palace." The Great Emperor Meishan said worriedly.


    "Make a thorough plan, and I will implement it myself!" Yang Teng was very confident.


    The Great Emperor Meishan hurriedly stopped Yang Teng, "Master, you must not be in danger."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Do you think I will commit a risk with my body!"


    While speaking, Yang Teng''s appearance changed dramatically.


    Under the gaze of Emperor Meishan, Yang Teng became Lin Tianfeng! "Too much like it! It''s so vivid." The Great Emperor Meishan saw Yang Teng use the Thousand Change Divine Art to change his appearance more than once. Yang Teng was originally a dull middle-aged person, but that image was too dull. Teng''s face


    There are false.


    But now, after Yang Teng really used the Thousand Transformation Divine Art, the Great Emperor Meishan had to admire that he could definitely do a lot of things with this hand.


    "There is also a portable altar to ensure that I leave at any time." Of course, Yang Teng did not want to expose himself.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now to find out the situation of the Lin family as soon as possible." The Great Emperor Meishan went to work.


    Yang Teng is adjusting his state and preparing for action against the Lin family.


    A few days later, Emperor Meishan gave Yang Teng a lot of information, which was all about the Lin family and some information about Lin Tianfeng.


    Yang Teng looked at it quickly.


    "Master, the plan we made is very simple. In order to ensure that this matter will not be suspected of our Dragon King Palace, the Dragon King Palace must be low-key during this period, and the development will give people an illusion that we will not participate in anything. thing."


    "At the same time, when you go to the master, we will take some actions to make people think that you are in the Dragon King Palace and haven''t left."


    "Let Senior Xie Hui go to the Dark Moon Realm with you, there is a certain amount of guarantee."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, such a thing, the fewer people involved, the better.


    If something happened, he could still hide in the void, and one more person would expose him to more danger.


    "The action begins! I''m going to Dark Moon Sky Territory!" Continue to drag on, Yang Teng worried that other things might happen.


    "Master, be careful, we wait for your smooth return!" The Great Emperor Meishan bid farewell to Yang Teng.


    Traveling quietly, Yang Teng did not go directly to the Dark Moon domain, but after several teleports, he went around in a circle.


    Change your identity many times to ensure that you will not be targeted during transmission. This is a major incident of playing Long Zhentian against the Lin family. Any negligence will lead to irreparable results.

 Chapter 3563: Intensification of contradictions

    Yang Teng not only concealed his identity, but also suppressed his strength to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    It is safe to do so. It is not very rare for the ancient emperor-level powerhouse of the glorious era to be very rare. A monk in the realm of the emperor appears in the dark moon domain and will not cause any attention.


    However, after Yang Teng arrived in the Dark Moon Domain, he immediately felt that the atmosphere in the Dark Moon Domain was not normal.


    Nervous and depressed, it feels like something big is about to happen.


    What''s wrong, what big things can happen to the Dark Moon Realm? The matter of ruling the lord and destroying the ten thousand families will not affect this place. Why is the atmosphere so depressed.


    Yang Teng pretended to be indifferent, and then robbed a monk in the realm of Great Emperor.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to explore the monk''s sea of ??consciousness.


    He was surprised to find that the reason for the tense atmosphere in the Dark Moon universe turned out to be Long Zhentian.


    A few days ago, people discovered that there are many powerful experts appearing in the Dark Moon Sky Territory, and the places where these experts appear the most are around the Lin Family in the Dark Moon Sky Territory.


    Someone recognized the strong among them, who was actually the subordinate of Lord Long Zhentian.


    Immediately, the definitive news proved that the strong men who appeared in the Dark Moon Domain in the past few days were indeed Long Zhentian''s subordinates.


    This is intriguing. There is nothing wrong with Long Zhentian''s subordinates coming to the Dark Moon Realm. After all, the entire glorious era is under Long Zhentian''s rule.


    However, the problem is here. Long Zhentian''s people did not go to see Lin Tianfeng through normal channels, but were looking for news.


    Coupled with the situation of Long Zhentian destroying the Wan family, many people are worried. Is the ruler Long Zhentian going to act on the Lin family?


    In the key battle for Long Zhentian to destroy Wanjia, Wanjia invited several powerful people who had the ability to attack the realm of the Creation God to help out.


    Those strong men found that they could not fight Long Zhentian, and finally had to withdraw all of them from the battlefield.


    After the incident, although Long Zhentian did not openly pursue and kill those strong men, with Long Zhentian''s character, he would never let them go.


    The few strong men who helped out, although they all used various magic techniques to change their appearance, they did not show their true colors.


    However, there are only so many top powerhouses in the Glory Era, and several of them have gone all at once, and you can guess the same without thinking.


    Excluding some people who can''t be against Long Zhentian, then the goal can basically be selected.


    People couldn''t help but wonder whether Lin Tianfeng, the head of the Lin family, was involved in the incident?


    Long Zhentian''s subordinates came to the Dark Moon Realm. Did they come for this matter? Will they bring war to the Dark Moon Realm?


    Although Long Zhentian could not anger people outside the Lin family, once the war started in the Dark Moon realm, people outside the Lin family would definitely be implicated.


    The so-called fire at the gate of the city and the fish in the pond is the reason.


    After Yang Teng learned about this situation, he decided to change his plan.


    It is basically certain that Long Zhentian is ready to attack the Lin family, but what is lacking is a hands-on opportunity.


    The so-called teacher is famous, as the master of the glorious era, Long Zhentian can''t destroy a big power for no reason, he needs an excuse.


    Whether this excuse is true or not is not important at all.


    After the Lin family is destroyed, will someone still bring justice to the Lin family?


    Yang Teng is ready to give Long Zhentian a little motivation for his actions.


    Then, he learned that not all of Lin Tianfeng''s sons were in the Dark Moon Realm. His eldest son and second son, who had been practicing in retreat for many years, had not appeared in front of the world for a long time.


    The other is far away in another heaven, unless the Lin family is severely threatened, the two sons will come back.


    There is a way!


    Yang Teng went into hiding again and began his plan of action.


    Long Zhentian''s subordinates are gathering at the Dark Moon Realm at an extremely fast speed. Although there is no intersection with the Lin Family, everyone feels that a storm is coming.


    And at this moment, a certain continent in the Dark Moon Sky Territory was a very important resource for the Lin family. This continent had a huge sacred stone mine, which had always provided the Lin family with a huge amount of sacred stone.


    So Long Zhentian''s people also took this continent as their focus.


    A group of monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, under the leadership of an ancient Great Emperor, were observing the Lin Family''s defense against this continent.


    Suddenly a monk appeared in the void.


    "Who is Er Deng! Why break into here and spy on the ruled area of ??my Lin family!"


    This person is very overbearing, and only said a word, he did something to these people.


    The ancient emperor who led the team did his part and rushed up first.


    He only insisted on one move and was killed by the opponent in seconds.


    The other monks of the Great Emperor saw that the situation was not good, and immediately fled in all directions.


    "Huh! You dogs violated the interests of my Lin family, so you still want to run! Let me die!" The strong man yelled and launched a **** massacre.


    Several great emperor realm powerhouses could not escape at all, and they all fell into a pool of blood.


    This strong man snorted disdainfully, "Long Zhentian, you are too much, do you really think my Lin family is a bully!"


    After saying this, the strong man hid in the void again.


    However, he did not notice that a monk of the Great Realm in the pool of blood did not completely die, but still retained a trace of vitality.


    Long after this strong man left, the emperor, who hadn''t cut off his vitality, quickly fled the scene with all his might.


    He remembered the appearance of the strong man who shot, and he wants to report this news to him as soon as possible.


    But the great emperor who fled did not see that shortly after he left, another person appeared in the void, who actually attacked them just now.


    The man sneered, and then his appearance changed dramatically.


    The great emperor who escaped by chance quickly found other companions.


    "Hurry up and report it, the people of the Lin family have acted on us!" He said the appearance of the person who did it, and the description was very detailed.


    The news was reported layer by layer, and finally reported to several leaders under Long Zhentian.


    "According to this description, the person who attacked us should be Lin Tianfeng''s eldest son, Lin Dong!"


    "It must be Lin Dong!" The other leader said convincingly: "Lin Tianfeng is suspected of helping Wanjia. His son has done something to our people. This makes sense."


    As for whether they really need to prove it, it is not necessary at all, what they need is just an excuse.


    Now that I have an excuse to do something, what are you waiting for!


    Several leaders unified their opinions and immediately sent troops to besie the Lin family.


    They just ordered the Lin family to be surrounded, when Lin Tianfeng''s second son appeared.


    This is not a good temper. The first time he appeared, he forcefully eliminated a team of Long Zhentian''s subordinates, and beat the team of thousands of people to the ground. Only a few dozen people escaped. A catastrophe.


    This news even inspired several leaders.


    One by one they shouted to avenge their companions and vowed to destroy the Lin family.


    At this time, the Lin family''s senior officials were all on the list, and Lin Tianfeng called all the senior officials to deal with the immediate crisis.


    His eldest son and second son are here!


    Lin Tianfeng rebuked his two sons with a displeased expression, "You two are too reckless. We are not fully prepared yet. You will act on Long Zhentian''s people. This will make our Lin family very passive."


    The eldest son quickly explained, "Father, I didn''t do anything to Long Zhentian''s people. Upon receiving your order, I immediately left the customs and went straight back to the family. There was absolutely nothing to do on the way."


    The second son also said: "Although I am a bit grumpy, I can tell when this is. I can''t do anything to Long Zhentian''s people."


    "It''s not you two, then who is pretending to be you? Could it be that Long Zhentian''s people designed to frame our Lin family?" Lin Tianfeng immediately realized that the situation was wrong.


    There is no need for his two sons to lie about this.


    As he was talking, someone suddenly came in outside to report the news.


    "Patriarch Qi, Long Zhentian''s team has assembled, and surrounded our Lin family."


    "This Long Zhentian is really too much!" The Lin family was extremely angry, but there was nothing to do.


    The Wan family is stronger than the Lin family, and they compete with Long Zhentian. The final result is that the Wan family is not destroyed.


    In the Lin family, there is only Lin Tianfeng, a strong man who has the ability to attack the realm of the creation god.


    "Don''t act rashly, the old man goes to see Long Zhentian!" Lin Tianfeng knew that this matter was difficult to calm down, he wanted to see what Long Zhentian meant.


    If there is still hope to keep the Lin family, Lin Tianfeng is willing to pay any price.


    And just when he made the decision, a figure appeared outside the Lin family, surrounding the Lin family''s team.


    The moment this figure appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The figure is a little vague, making people see at a glance that this is a clone of divine consciousness.


    "The old man is Lin Tianfeng, the head of the Lin family!" This divine consciousness clone actually claimed to be Lin Tianfeng. "Go back and tell Long Zhentian that the old man already knows his biggest secret. If he insists on attacking my Lin family, I, Lin Tianfeng, will definitely announce this news to the world so that everyone in Brilliant Era will know what is going on with his Skeleton Legion!


    "


    "You might as well tell Long Zhentian what the old man said, and he will let you retreat!"


    After speaking, this figure disappeared!


    The people who besieged the Lin family looked at each other, and they did not dare to make a decision lightly.


    After several leaders discussed, they immediately went back through the domain gate to report to the master.


    After Lin Tianfeng learned the news, the clone of divine consciousness in the void had already disappeared.


    "Long Zhentian! In order to destroy my Lin family, you are really deliberate, even using such a method!" Lin Tianfeng believes that this is Long Zhentian''s conspiracy against the Lin family.


    There is nothing to say, you can''t wait until Long Zhentian''s butcher knife is cut down before resisting. "A full-scale attack, defeat Long Zhentian''s team, and then break through and flee. How much strength can be saved depends on luck." Lin Tianfeng forcedly issued the order.

 Chapter 3564: Ready to return

    Lin Tianfeng''s idea is very simple. The Lin family must not be able to defeat Long Zhentian. It is not the time to fight Long Zhentian desperately. As long as someone breaks out and escapes Long Zhentian''s encirclement, it is victory.


    I''m not afraid that there is no firewood to stay in the green hills, and I always have to leave the fire of hope for the Lin family.


    Following Lin Tianfeng''s order, the Lin family disciples divided into many teams, breaking through from various directions.


    There is no specific goal, as long as you can escape, you can go anywhere and live incognito, leaving a glimmer of hope for the Lin family''s inheritance.


    "Lin Tianfeng, you want to run!" A loud shout came from the void.


    Long Zhentian appeared above the Lin family.


    "Long Zhentian, you are too cruel, you actually want to kill me Linli, what kind of grudges do our Lin family have with you!" One of Lin Tianfeng''s sons angered.


    The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, this is definitely a powerhouse at the top level of the glorious era.


    Long Zhentian''s face sank, "Asshole thing, is there a place for you to speak!"


    The big palm suddenly fell.


    Lin Tianfeng did not expect Long Zhentian to act so decisively. His reaction took a step slower, causing Long Zhentian to slap his son fiercely.


    Long Zhen hit the world ruthlessly, and slapped Lin Tianfeng''s son to pieces.


    "Long Zhentian! The old man is fighting with you!" After witnessing his son being shot to death, Lin Tianfeng could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and rushed over with a roar.


    "Desperately? Just rely on you Lin Tianfeng to be worthy!" Long Zhentian sneered, "When you help Wanjia, you should think of today!"


    "Fight against me, what are you pretending to be innocent!" Long Zhentian unceremoniously exposed Lin Tianfeng''s face.


    "You don''t have to admit it, if this master doesn''t have any real evidence, how can he do something to the Lin Family!" Long Zhentian shouted loudly, "Do it, kill everyone in the Lin Family, don''t let anyone go!"


    The tragic massacre began, and the Lin family was full of roars.


    Whether Lin Tianfeng helped the Wan family or not is not important anymore. Long Zhentian only needs an excuse to conquer the Lin family.


    Lin Tianfeng was upset in his heart, and he really did it. When he promised Wanjia, he felt that Wanjia had great hopes to kill Long Zhentian. As long as Long Zhentian was killed, Wanjia promised to rule the Glory Era together with their big forces. .


    Without such huge benefits, how could Lin Tianfeng do such a big deal?


    Now it''s the turn of retribution. Lin Tianfeng regrets it''s too late. If he wasn''t so greedy at the beginning, maybe these things wouldn''t happen.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, Lin Tianfeng can only watch the Lin family disciples fall in a pool of blood.


    He wanted to find Long Zhentian desperately, but was stopped by the strong under Long Zhentian.


    The two powerful men who had the ability to attack the realm of the creation gods formed a left and right attack on Lin Tianfeng.


    "Patriarch Lin, your opponent is us. If you want to challenge the master, you are not qualified enough." These two powerhouses blocked Lin Tianfeng.


    Lin Tianfeng was about to split, and he saw that his most proud sons died one after another under Long Zhentian.


    This is the second time he witnessed his son being killed. The last time he was in the heavens, in the mysterious thunder sea, his favorite young son was killed in front of his own divine consciousness clone.


    Now it was his son''s turn, none of them could escape the battlefield, all died under Long Zhentian''s hands.


    Such grief made Lin Tianfeng desperate for life.


    "Long Zhentian! Come over here, the old man will kill you!"


    Without these sons, Lin Tianfeng felt that it was meaningless to live.


    Almost all the elite disciples cultivated by the Lin family were killed.


    In the Lin family, only Lin Tianfeng is a strong man who has the ability to attack the realm of the Creation God, and the strength of the Wan family is far worse. How can he be qualified to fight against Long Zhentian.


    This war did not last long. Lin Tianfeng saw with his own eyes that the Lin Family built by his hands, the big family that grew up from scratch, fell in front of him.


    "Puff!" Lin Tianfeng spouted a mouthful of blood, and his anger was more serious than he was hit.


    The two subordinates of Long Zhentian, seeing the opportunity, slapped Lin Tianfeng one by one.


    Pity the top-level powerhouse of the Megatron side, because he made a wrong choice, he lost everything. The two powerhouses abolished his cultivation base and left him in front of Long Zhentian like a dead dog.


    Long Zhentian let out a cold snort, "I thought that by uniting Wanjia, he could threaten Ben Domination? It''s a joke!"


    Long Zhentian''s divine consciousness fell, crushing Lin Tianfeng, who had become a waste, into powder.


    This is the case for the strong when they make their moves, and they will not leave themselves any hidden dangers.


    With the death of Lin Tianfeng, the once glorious Lin family just perished.


    Whether anyone from the Lin family has fled is unknown, it is estimated that there must be a fish that slipped through the net.


    Even if Long Zhentian''s encirclement is tight, it is impossible to kill all the disciples who are not in the Lin family. After knowing the news, the Lin family disciples who escaped by chance will definitely not reveal their identity.


    Whether you can avenge the family is not certain, at least you can keep a trace of incense for the Lin family.


    Yang Teng was in the secret room, together with the Great Emperor Meishan, using mysterious deductions to watch the entire process of the destruction of the Lin family.


    Seeing Lin Tianfeng being killed, Yang Teng felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Congratulations, master, once Lin Tianfeng dies, no one can threaten the safety of the heavens and the world." The Emperor Meishan sincerely congratulated Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng came to the Glory Era, isn''t it just to find a way to solve this greatest threat to the heavens and the world.


    Now that Lin Tianfeng has been killed by Long Zhentian, this threat ends here.


    Yang Teng looked happy, "The result of the matter is not bad, although the process is a bit tortuous."


    Yang Teng himself did not expect that after coming to the glorious era, he would experience so many things. Because of him, several large and small forces would be destroyed.


    Moreover, he also created the Dragon King Palace in Wufang Tianyu, which is tantamount to nailing a nail in the glorious era.


    More importantly, Yang Teng has gathered a group of powerful experts. These experts don¡¯t think much in the glorious era, but if they are brought back to the heavens and the world, this can definitely increase the overall strength of the heavens and the world. One step.


    "Master, can we safely develop the Dragon King Palace in the next step? Master still has any other arrangements." The Great Emperor Meishan asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "Of course, the Dragon King Palace must continue to develop steadily. We have spent so much effort to create a large force, so we can''t just let it go."


    Yang Teng''s decision made Emperor Meishan breathe a sigh of relief.


    To create the Dragon King Palace, he paid a great deal of effort and developed from scratch throughout the whole process, and miraculously became the largest power in the Five Heavens.


    If you follow this development momentum, it will not take long before the Dragon King Palace will become a small and famous force in the glorious era.


    Who doesn''t want to become famous, who doesn''t want to create a brilliance of their own.


    The Dragon King Palace is their hope.


    Emperor Meishan was afraid that Yang Teng thought that the threat of the glorious era had been lifted, and since then he no longer attaches importance to the Dragon King Palace, leaving it to fend for itself.


    With Yang Teng''s assurance now, the Great Emperor Meishan was immediately energetic.


    "I am going to return to the heavens and ten thousand realms in the near future." Yang Teng said: "It has been a long time since I left the heavens and ten thousand realms. I don''t know the situation there. They must be very worried about me."


    Yang Teng decided to return to the heavens and ten thousand realms, after all, there was his root.


    "Master, how long are you going to come back? You are gone forever." The Great Emperor Meishan became nervous again. "This is not certain for the time being, but I will definitely come back." Yang Teng said, "I don''t want to hide it from you. I use the Dragon King Palace as one of my mysterious power training. If you use the Dragon King Palace in the future, you all have to Fight with me


    . "


    "This is absolutely no problem!" The Great Emperor Meishan promised.


    "I want to take the alien beast army. They will become the guardian beasts of the heavens and the world."


    "In addition, do you want to go to the heavens and ten thousand realms?" Yang Teng looked at Emperor Meishan.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was very talented, and Yang Teng left many things to him, which saved Yang Teng a lot of effort and time.


    Yang Teng not only hoped that Emperor Meishan could stay in the glorious era and continue to take care of the Dragon King Palace for him, but also thought that Emperor Meishan would go with him to the heavens and worlds and help himself manage the affairs there.


    It''s a pity that there is no clone technique, the divine consciousness clone is far inferior to the deity. The Great Emperor Meishan thought about it, "I really want to go to the heavens and worlds to see it, but the Dragon King Palace also needs to be managed. So I can only go to see it, and then return to the Dragon King Palace. I don''t know if this is convenient." What the emperor expects


    Looking at Yang Teng.


    "What''s the inconvenience." Yang Teng laughed and said, "If I don''t come back in a short time in the future, the Dragon King Palace will be handed over to you."


    "Master, please rest assured, I will definitely be optimistic about the Dragon King Palace for the master!" This is the point of Emperor Meishan, he is absolutely loyal to Yang Teng.


    "As for others, you can ask Xie Hui, and others don''t tell them, lest they think too much." Yang Teng did not want more people to know his identity and the existence of the heavens and the world.


    Especially after knowing the secrets of Long Zhentian''s Skeleton Legion, Yang Teng was more careful to guard against other people.


    Who knows if Long Zhentian knew about the existence of the heavens and ten thousand realms, would he easily destroy this insignificant era?


    Regardless of whether Long Zhentian had such an idea, he was definitely right to guard against him anyway.


    Yang Teng found Xie Hui again.


    "The threat to the Dragon King Palace has been lifted, and the Dragon King Palace can develop steadily. I want to return to my hometown recently to see if Senior Xie has any thoughts of going there together." Yang Teng did not say clearly.


    Xie Hui thought for a while, "There is indeed no threat to the Dragon King Palace for the time being. I don''t need the guardian of the old man. It''s okay to have a look with you."


    "Well, senior, wait a few days, and when I prepare, we will leave." Yang Teng began to prepare. With the members of the alien beast army, these alien beasts will become the guardian beasts of the heavens and the world, and will stay in the heavens and the world.

 Chapter 3565: Confusing timeline

    It is naturally easier to return to the heavens and the world than Yang Teng to come to the glorious era from the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng sternly warned the alien beast army that they must not cause trouble on this road, and must be honest, otherwise if they cause trouble, he can''t spare them!


    Yang Teng didn''t want others to know that he came from the era of the heavens and the world.


    Along the way, they continued to teleport through the domain gate, taking the most hidden route to ensure that they would not be detected by anyone.


    In addition, Yang Teng often changed his appearance, sometimes hiding the Alien Beast Army, Emperor Meishan and Xie Hui.


    After many times of teleportation, finally came to that mysterious void.


    Back here again, Yang Teng''s mood was completely different from when he came here.


    Suddenly, Xie Yun''s voice came from his sea of ??knowledge, "Yes, it is here."


    "The old man once blasted a passage back then, but seeing the other side of the passage is just an era that is still developing, there is really nothing worth paying attention to."


    "Senior Xie, you dare to say that because of your unintentional actions, the heavens and all realms have suffered a huge crisis." Yang Teng responded to Xie Yun in an angry voice.


    If it weren''t for Xie Yun''s move, how could the heavens and worlds have something to do with the glorious era.


    Xie Yun laughed loudly: "You can''t say that. If the old man opened this channel, how could you have come to the glory era."


    "What you did in the Glorious Era, the old man can see in his eyes, and if you give you some time to develop, your kid can definitely beat the heroes of the Glorious Era. You should thank the old man."


    This is not unreasonable. Without the passage opened by Xie Yun, Yang Teng would really not have come to the glorious era, let alone stabilize the realm of the ancient emperor so quickly.


    Not to mention anything else, just the shortened time, Yang Teng is infinitely useful.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Yang Teng still took out the invincible battleship, which could save a lot of energy.


    Then he entered the passage and quickly drove the invincible warship to the other end of the passage.


    Regardless of his achievements in the Glorious Era, Yang Teng''s focus is still on the side of the heavens and the world. This is his most fundamental base.


    In the passage, everything seems to be still, and time loses its meaning here.


    Xie Yun communicated with Yang Teng from time to time.


    "Boy, do you know, the biggest problem between the two epochs is not how to communicate and exchange, but the shuttle between the two epochs, sometimes there will be some confusion."


    Yang Teng really didn''t know this, so he quickly asked, "Senior, what will happen to the confusion you said?"


    "I am not very clear about other situations, but one thing is certain, that is, the concept of time will undergo some changes."


    "For example, you leave the heavens and the world to enter the glorious era, staying here for a while. It stands to reason that time should pass normally."


    Yang Teng nodded, this is normal, time is moving forward, this cannot be changed.


    "However, sometimes there will be accidents. For example, the time you stay in the glorious era is different from the time elapsed in the heavens and the world."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Teng''s heart was raised, could it be said that time in the heavens and the world will pass faster?


    For example, a year in the glorious era is equivalent to many years in the heavens and the world?


    Xie Yun knew Yang Teng''s thoughts, "This is not necessarily the case, it may be faster or slower there, maybe the time progress on both sides is the same."


    "In short, there may be accidents. Why is this happening and what changes will happen? This is not clear. Only by looking at it in the past will we know."


    Hearing Xie Yun''s words, Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    It doesn''t matter if the time on the side of the heavens and myriad worlds goes very slowly, it is equivalent to the time that has passed by the worlds and myriad worlds, but he did a lot of things on the side of the glorious era.


    I''m afraid that the time of the heavens and the world will pass quickly. Once the time of the heavens and the world is too fast, it is inevitable that many unexpected things will happen.


    Yang Teng was anxious, and increased the speed of the invincible warship to the fastest speed, striving to return to the heavens and worlds as soon as possible.


    "It''s useless, if the time changes, it doesn''t make much sense for you to go back one day early or one day late." Xie Yun said.


    Regardless of these, Yang Teng put all his energy on operating the invincible warship.


    His cultivation realm has improved a small realm compared to when he came over, and his strength has improved a lot, so the speed of the invincible warship has also increased a lot.


    The time it takes to return to the heavens and worlds has become shorter.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was no concept of time in the passage, and Yang Teng finally felt a familiar breath.


    On this invincible warship king ship, all the monks felt a different breath, and they all had their spirits.


    "Master, is it about to enter another era soon!" The Great Emperor Meishan asked eagerly.


    It is rare to see the Great Emperor Meishan in such anxiousness. He has always been very calm and will not change his face in the face of any major events.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I will soon enter the heavens and the world, and the opposite should be Thunder Sea!"


    Yang Teng looked expectant, he eagerly wanted to see if there would be any changes in the opposite heavens and worlds.


    Finally, the king ship flew out of the passage.


    As soon as he flew out, Yang Teng felt an attack coming.


    "I''m Yang Teng!" Yang Teng yelled, he thought that the one who attacked him was guarding the subordinates who guarded the Void Vortex.


    In order not to kill each other, Yang Teng immediately revealed his identity.


    However, the attack did not stop, Yang Teng had to stimulate the defense of the king ship, blocking the blow.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng couldn''t help being surprised when the violent attack power fell on the king ship.


    "How could it be you! Didn''t you have been killed by me long ago!"


    Yang Teng would never have thought that the person he saw was the disciple of the Lin family who had been killed by him, that is, Lin Tianfeng''s youngest son!


    Yang Teng remembered very clearly, he was absolutely ruthless, and there was no room for maneuver. He definitely killed Lin Tianfeng''s son on the spot.


    And because of this, Lin Tianfeng''s divine consciousness clone was brought out.


    Then Yang Teng felt the existence of the crisis, and he had to enter a glorious era.


    What''s the situation? Lin Tianfeng''s son is still alive. This is impossible!


    "Who are you, why do you know this!" Lin Tianfeng''s son was very surprised, and he didn''t recognize Yang Teng.


    This made Yang Teng even more surprised.


    "Did you follow me and found out my secret, you **** it!" Lin Tianfeng''s son yelled and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out a bit, he would not show mercy and immediately captured the young man.


    "Who wants to hurt my son!" Lin Tianfeng''s divine consciousness clone appeared again.


    Of course Yang Teng would not be afraid of Lin Tianfeng''s avatar.


    Easily wiped out Lin Tianfeng''s divine consciousness clone, Yang Teng probed the young man''s consciousness.


    He was horrified to discover that in the sea of ??knowledge of this young man, there was no memory of his death.


    After checking it carefully, Yang Teng confirmed a very unexpected fact that this son of Lin Tianfeng came to the heavens for the first time!


    "Senior Xie, what''s the situation!" Yang Teng quickly contacted Xie Yun in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Time is messy, you came back too early, and everything hasn''t happened yet!" Xie Yun said, "You haven''t met this young man yet."


    "Why haven''t I met this young man yet? This is the second time I met him, and I met him again long after I killed him!" Yang Teng couldn''t accept it.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that everything is back in time?


    If he leaves here to find Yang Teng, who is now living in the heavens and worlds, will there be two selves?


    One is Yang Teng, the ancient emperor who had just advanced, and the current Yang Teng?


    "You can''t have this kind of thought. If you meet the original you, many unimaginable things will happen."


    Xie Yun said solemnly: "This is an act that interferes with the normal operation of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao is in disorder, it is very likely that everything will be destroyed and the heavens and worlds will no longer exist!"


    "Then what should I do, am I going to return to the glory era and stay in the glory era forever?"


    Yang Teng could not accept such a thing.


    "Return to the channel first. We slowly search for the correct timeline. Only when we find the most correct timeline can we enter the correct time."


    Xie Yun said: "Another meaning of Era is that time is more powerful in different time and space."


    "So the old man suggests that you enter the channel and slowly explore the meaning of time. If you can find the correct timeline and master the timeline, then your achievement will be even greater!"


    Xie Yun did not say, but his heart was extremely shocked.


    Under the circumstances of Yang Teng''s mistakes, it is very likely that he will realize the concept of time in heaven.


    If so, then Yang Teng is probably not too far away from impacting the realm of the Creation God.


    The normal concept of impression, if you want to attack the realm of Creation God, you should first ascend to the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, and then have the strength to attack the realm of Creation God, and you have the qualifications to try to attack this realm.


    Xie Yun had a different opinion. He believed that the impact on the realm of Creation God was most likely not the case.


    The so-called creation **** should be able to create everything, create an era, and create countless civilizations and miracles.


    The creation **** should control everything in the world, including the most important timeline.


    Yang Teng did not dare to act rashly, and immediately drove the king ship back into the passage.


    "Master, what happened?" Great Emperor Meishan asked concerned.


    "There was a problem with the timeline. I returned to the heavens and worlds, and it was too early to return!" Yang Teng was dumbfounded. If he could go back to when he was still a little monk, and when he was practicing in Fenglei Town, wouldn''t he need to work hard?

 Chapter 3566: There is always restless

    Yang Teng really wanted to modify the timeline to make his struggles easier.


    But turning back to think about it, if I did this, then I would become very relaxed, maybe I don''t need to work hard, and I don''t need to experience so many things.


    It''s just that if his life trajectory really changes, can he still achieve what he is now?


    It can be said that without the pressure and hard work of the past, Yang Teng knew that he would not have today.


    Changed the original, resulting in him not today.


    Then there is a very interesting question. Since there is no him today, will there be him today?


    After considering a lot, Yang Teng did not dare to change the timeline at will.


    He didn''t want to cause his current self to disappear because of one of his current actions.


    Moreover, if he can change the past, it may not help him in the future.


    Everything is still developing in accordance with the normal situation, which may be better.


    After Yang Teng made this decision, he heard Xie Yun''s voice from the sea of ??knowledge.


    "You didn''t change the timeline rashly. This is a very wise decision."


    "If the timeline changes, it may not have any impact on others, but it will definitely have an irreversible impact on you, and it will be too late for you to regret it!"


    "Senior knows the impact of the timeline change?" Yang Teng asked quickly.


    Xie Yun said: "I haven''t seen it, but I have heard the legend in this regard."


    "An era older than the old man. It is said that there was a strong man who tried to change the timeline." "The old man heard that the change was so great that it caused an era to go directly back to the beginning of its incubation and develop countless eras. , Just disappeared completely and restarted, and the super strong, disappeared forever, never passed the level again


    Any information about him. "


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sucked in the air-conditioning and changed the timeline. There would be such serious consequences. Fortunately, he did not act hastily.


    "Controlling time can be regarded as a kind of supernatural powers of the Creation God. If you don''t have the cultivation of the Creation God realm, don''t try to change the timeline." This is Xie Yun''s advice to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stayed in the passage for a while, and once again drove the king ship out of the void vortex.


    Yang Teng was cautious, he was afraid that his actions would accidentally change the timeline.


    Flying out of the void vortex, Yang Teng felt several familiar breaths.


    This relieved him a lot.


    "I''m back!" Yang Teng shouted.


    "The master is back! The master has returned from the opposite era!" Suddenly, on this side of the void whirlpool, there was an earth-shattering cheer.


    Then, Yang Teng saw familiar faces.


    Wu Tian and the wise men are all listed, and many subordinates are also waiting here.


    This relieved Yang Teng a lot. This should be a normal timeline.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know if it was luck or other reasons, this time there was no confusion in the timeline.


    However, it is normal to think about it. If the timeline leading to another era is always in a state of confusion, he does not need to worry about the glorious era.


    Yang Teng landed the king ship, and his subordinates hulled around.


    "Master, you finally came back, we are all worried to death!" Wu Tian said the voice of everyone.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, I am called Ji Ren Tianxiang!"


    Then, Xie Hui and Emperor Meishan walked off the royal ship together, followed by the alien beast army.


    The powerful auras made Wu Tian and the others unbearable. Facing so many ancient emperors at the same time, Wu Tian and the others did not collapse on the spot, they were already very good.


    Yang Teng waved his hand to disperse Xie Hui and their coercion.


    Xie Hui and the others immediately realized that this was not in the glorious era. There was only one ancient emperor realm in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and the highest cultivation realm of the others was just the emperor realm.


    Immediately converging their breath, this made Wu Tian and the others feel a little relaxed.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Senior Xie Hui Xie, Senior Xie is an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm."


    Wu Tian and the others were suddenly shocked, the master is too powerful, how long has passed since then, brought back an ancient great emperor of the peak realm!


    Everyone hurried over to meet.


    Xie Hui nodded slightly.


    "This is the Great Emperor Meishan, an ancient emperor with a stable realm. He is my most powerful arm in the era opposite to the void vortex, that is, the glorious era."


    Yang Teng introduced the two in different ways.


    Wu Tian and the others were even more shocked. The master actually had a subordinate of the ancient emperor with a stable realm in that era called the glorious era!


    "They are the subordinates I recruited in the Glorious Era, and they will stay in the heavens and the world as the guardian beasts of the heavens and the world." Yang Teng pointed to the alien beast army and said.


    This introduction shocked everyone even more.


    The master actually brought back such a large group of strange beasts, they are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    In this way, the strength of the heavens and myriad realms has increased by not a little bit.


    "Master, many people are waiting for your return. If they know that you are back, they don''t know how happy they will be." Wu Tian suggested that the master return immediately.


    When Yang Teng left the heavens and worlds, he did not make public his whereabouts, and only declared to the outside world to practice in retreat.


    Only a few people knew that Yang Teng had left the heavens and all realms through the void vortex.


    These people are always very worried, they are afraid that Yang Teng will never return.


    Yang Teng was the first supreme ruler to rule the heavens and the worlds. If the heavens and the worlds do not have Yang Teng, no one can suppress the situation. The heavens and the worlds will soon fall apart and become the previous pattern again.


    Now Yang Teng is back, giving everyone a reassurance.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Yang Teng led the crowd, teleporting through the domain gate all the way back to his mansion.


    Then the Emperor Tianhuang and others were invited, and Yang Teng announced his return.


    "Your cultivation level has improved again?" The Great Emperor Tianhuang felt that Yang Teng''s breath and when he left the heavens and worlds had changed a lot.


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "I successfully hit the stable realm some time ago and raised a small realm."


    As soon as the words were uttered, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    What Yang Teng said was calm and calm, and talking about the impact of the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm was like an extremely ordinary thing, and it was not surprising at all.


    However, in the heavens and all realms, even if the cultivation environment has undergone tremendous changes, in fact, it is very difficult for the great emperor realm to attack the cultivation realm, let alone the ancient great emperor realm.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang smiled bitterly: "It seems that going out to see the world is very important for any monk of any realm."


    If he was still in the heavens and ten thousand realms, the Great Emperor Tianhuang would dare to say that Yang Teng would never be able to impact the stable realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    "With them in the future, the strength of our heavens and myriad worlds will be improved a lot, and if we encounter some emergencies, we might have a response." Yang Teng is already preparing to leave the alien beast army in the heavens and the world. side.


    The Legion of Alien Beasts cannot play an important role in the glory era.


    The Dragon King Palace does not lack them, these strange beasts.


    But staying in the heavens and ten thousand realms is different, there are so many ancient great emperor realm powerhouses all at once, especially the rock behemoth is the ancient great emperor of stable realm.


    This is tantamount to forcibly raising the strength of the heavens and all realms to a powerful realm.


    At the very least, encountering the invasion of void predators again, the heavens and the world will not be so miserable.


    "Master, after you left the heavens and the world, everything here is normal. However, there are also some factors that are not harmonious." The wise man said: "Just two days ago, a strong man was born."


    "The powerhouse born out of the sky? How strong is it!" Yang Teng disdain, unless he meets a top-level powerhouse who can impact the realm of the creation god, he really doesn''t fear anyone.


    It is unrealistic for the heavens and myriad worlds to find the second ancient emperor, so what else is there to be strong? "There has never been any information about this person before, and he suddenly appeared in the heavens and myriad realms." The wise man said: "This strong man named Lin Fan declared that he had successfully attacked the realm of the ancient emperor. Please come and join him. Achieve the realm of the ancient emperor


    The celebration will be tomorrow. "


    "We were unable to contact the master, so it was said that the master was practicing in retreat and it was not convenient for us to leave."


    "However, with regard to our statement, some people in the heavens and myriad realms deliberately released news, saying that master, you are most likely to have accidents in your cultivation, such as accidents such as derangement."


    "They said that the reason why the master hasn''t appeared in the world for a long time is that something happened."


    The wise man said: "Combined with the news that Lin Fan attacked the ancient emperor, we analyzed that this is most likely a conspiracy against you, the master."


    Yang Teng sneered: "The deity has only left the heavens for a few days, that is, someone can''t wait to jump out!"


    "I want to see, who is Lin Fan!"


    "On the territory of my Yang Teng, I openly provoke Yang Teng. Does Lin Fan have a strong person who is qualified to attack the realm of the Creation God to support him!"


    "Don''t disclose my news for now, we will meet Lin Fan tomorrow!"


    Wu Tian and they were all excited.


    Over the past few days, they have heard a lot of news about Yang Teng. These news are all news that discredited Yang Teng or attacked Yang Teng''s prestige.


    Although they have taken some measures, the effect is not obvious.


    The person who released the news was determined, since Yang Teng was fine, why didn''t he show up.


    Now it''s alright, the master has returned strongly, not only has his cultivation level improved again, but also brought back so many super powers.


    Lin Fan has three heads and six arms, so he has to kneel this time!


    The news of Yang Teng''s return was tightly blocked, and no one knew about Yang Teng''s situation except for these closest people. The next day, Yang Teng ordered someone to open the domain door and meet this Lin Fan.

 Chapter 3567: Yang Teng is here

    Tiantong Realm, an unknown small world, the overall scale of this world is so small that it can even be ignored.


    The Tiantong Realm, which had never been known before, has now become a world known to everyone in the heavens and all realms.


    The reason why Tiantong Realm became famous in one fell swoop has become the top level world of all heavens and ten thousand realms.


    It''s because Lin Fan, a super powerhouse, has emerged in Tiantong Realm!


    In the past, no one knew who Lin Fan was, but as the news of Lin Fan''s success in assaulting the realm of the ancient emperor spread in the heavens and the world, this small world suddenly became the hottest world in the heavens and the world.


    Countless strong men rushed from all over the heavens and all realms.


    The second ancient emperor realm strong in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Before Lin Fan achieved this achievement, the first powerhouse of the heavens and the world to hit the realm of the ancient emperor was Yang Teng, the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world.


    A strong man who can be compared with Yang Teng shows how amazing Lin Fan''s achievements are.


    Moreover, a piece of news that has recently circulated throughout the heavens and worlds has also made many people think about it.


    Although Wu Tian and the others released the news to refute the rumors, many people still believe that Yang Teng, the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world, is very likely to have some accident.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t Yang Teng show up in person? This is the best way to refute the rumors.


    The absence of Yang Teng means that the rumors may be real.


    If something happened to Yang Teng, then Lin Fan would be the number one powerhouse in the worlds.


    The realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation was enough to allow Lin Fan to sweep across the heavens and worlds and succeed Yang Teng as the supreme master of the new generation.


    Not to mention anything else, just considering this factor, you must also please Lin Fan, lest Lin Fan''s butcher knife falls on him.


    Countless strong men came to the world of heaven, but they did not see Lin Fan himself.


    "How can Emperor Lin Fan show up easily? We still wait with peace of mind. After the celebration begins, we will definitely be able to see the style of Emperor Lin Fan." A realm master sits firmly on Mount Tai, and he does not feel that Lin Fan is impolite at all.


    People have such qualifications, but they don''t.


    "It is also an honor for me to be able to witness the grace of Emperor Lin Fan."


    At this time, Lin Fan, the protagonist of this celebration, was in a palace, chatting secretly with several people.


    "Everything is ready, if Yang Teng does appear, he can definitely be killed in one fell swoop!" a burly man said confidently.


    No one would have thought that the strongest person here is not Lin Fan, but the brawny and a few others. "You are just making a big fuss. An ancient emperor who has just advanced to the state is worth so much attention? We have five ancient emperors with a stable realm. With such a strong lineup, against a Yang Teng, is it too high for him?


    . "The other monk with a thin body said disdainfully.


    The six powerhouses present were actually the lowest of Lin Fan''s cultivation level.


    Lin Fan respectfully said: "As long as Yang Teng is destroyed, other people shouldn''t worry about it. From now on, the heavens and worlds will be our territory!"


    "Lin Fan, you work hard, the family will not treat you badly."


    "You are still young, and you will inevitably become the key training object of the family in the future. Therefore, the victory of the heavens and worlds this time is your starting point for success."


    Lin Fan was confident, "I will work hard, and I will definitely not disappoint the family''s cultivation and trust!"


    Someone outside reported, "Master, it''s time for the celebration, please go to the celebration site."


    "I see!" Lin Fan got up.


    The other five powerhouses also stood up.


    "You are in the front, you are the absolute protagonist today. Behave well and show off the style of our Chu family disciple."


    Lin Fan walked out with his head held high.


    As a disciple of the Chu family, Lin Fan was able to go to this day, and with his current achievements, he can definitely be called a miracle.


    But Lin Fan would not be satisfied with this, he had a higher goal.


    Only with endless pursuit and constant impact on higher cultivation level, Lin Fan feels that his life is more exciting, and he also feels full of fighting spirit!


    The six people left, but they did not notice that there was a slight aura fluctuation in the void.


    Of course, they also don''t have the strength to detect this aura fluctuation in the void.


    After a few people left, a vague figure appeared in the void, and the figure said in a contemptuous tone: "I can''t help myself, I know there must be a conspiracy."


    "Dare to attack my heavens and worlds, I want to see where you are!"


    Then the figure disappeared.


    Lin Fan and the others came to the celebration site, and the five ancient emperors of the stable realm who followed him, at this time, suppressed their cultivation realm in the realm of the great emperor.


    Now is not the time for them to show their true strength, lest they rush away and scare Yang Teng away.


    "Emperor Lin Fan is here!" As a loud voice spread, the powerhouses at the celebration stood up and greeted Emperor Lin Fan with a respectful attitude.


    Lin Fan was full of spirits. He felt that at this moment, he had already reached the pinnacle of his life.


    Nodding slightly, Lin Fan said, "This emperor is very happy to be able to come and participate in the celebration of this emperor''s advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "Sit all." After finishing speaking, Lin Fan took the lead to sit down, and the others dared to sit down.


    After sitting down, Lin Fan looked around slowly for a week.


    Wherever his gaze passed, the scene was silent, waiting for Lin Fan to speak.


    Lin Fan enjoyed such respect, which greatly satisfied his self-esteem.


    "Before, no one of you knew me about Lin Fan. After all, I like to be low-key, unlike some people, who have made a little achievement, and I hope everyone in the heavens and all realms will know."


    "This time, I have advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor. I didn''t want to make everyone aware of it. I just like to practice silently. If the people below insisted on celebrating, I wouldn''t hold this celebration."


    "However, since the celebration has been held, you have given me Lin Fan''s face, and I thank you all here." "Then again, since I have disclosed my cultivation level, I will be as low-key as before. It''s also a bit too much. After all, I am also a member of the heavens and the worlds. A strong man like me should contribute to the heavens and the worlds.


    "


    Someone heard something wrong with Lin Fan''s words, how could it sound like they were trying to provoke Yang Teng.


    "Speaking of it, I''m Lin Fan too low-key. It''s a good thing to say that things like advanced ancient emperor are big or not, and it''s a good thing for the heavens and the world."


    There was a compliment from below.


    "Of course it is a good thing. The Great Emperor Lin Fan has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor. This is the top priority of the heavens and the world. It should be celebrated in the whole world!" A strong man responded loudly.


    Lin Fan suddenly sneered: "It stands to reason, but some people don''t want this emperor to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    "There are actually people who don''t want Emperor Lin Fan to advance to the realm of the ancient emperor, who is this person! His vile thoughts are the public enemy of our heavens and ten thousand realms!" Someone responded.


    Lin Fan said coldly: "I will send someone to invite our supreme ruler Yang Teng."


    "Yang Zhizun just looks down on me, Lin Fan, and that''s not the case. Even if he sends a subordinate to take a look casually, it will give me Lin Fan''s face."


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    What is Lin Fan doing, taking advantage of the opportunity of the celebration to challenge Yang Teng!


    Gods fight, they don''t dare to participate indiscriminately, no one dares to speak anymore.


    "However, our Yang Zhizun simply looks down on me as a latecomer!" Lin Fan suddenly became angry, "I want to ask our Yang Zhizun, does he really think his supreme dominance position is so stable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a chuckle from outside.


    "Don''t dare, I never dared to imagine how stable my position is. Isn''t that someone overpowering to challenge this supreme?"


    The scene was blown up!


    "Yang Zhizun is here!"


    "The rumors are self-defeating, and Yang Zhizun has no accidents!"


    "This is a good show. When did Yang Zhizun tolerate someone provoking him like this?"


    While talking, Yang Teng came in from outside, and a group of people followed him.


    In addition to Wu Tian and others, there were several very strange faces, and even followed a group of strange animals.


    Lin Fan was shocked. He was almost certain before that Yang Teng must have had an accident, but he didn''t expect that Yang Teng had nothing to do, and he actually came to his celebration scene.


    Lin Fan got up and arched his hand at Yang Teng, "Yang Zhizun, it''s been a long time."


    "Don''t dare, I am a supreme." Yang Teng said coldly: "The younger generations now do not respect the older generations at all."


    "With such a little achievement, the tail is up to the sky. I don''t know how many catties you have. You should sit down."


    With that, an invisible breath struck past.


    "Boom!" Lin Fan hurriedly resisted.


    No matter where he is Yang Teng''s opponent, he was hit by Yang Teng''s breath, and then sat down, his body seemed to bear a huge burden, making him unable to move.


    The strong people from all over the place who participated in the celebration all wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.


    Yang Teng was too strong, more than a little bit stronger than Lin Fan, and a random breath made Lin Fan not have the ability to resist.


    Today¡¯s celebration seems to be going to happen!


    The guests who participated in the celebration were a little afraid at this time.


    Yang Teng and Lin Fan fought, and there is no doubt that the winner must be Yang Teng, so will Yang Teng be angry with them.


    To a certain extent, they came to attend Lin Fan''s celebration, which didn''t put Yang Teng in their eyes.


    Lin Fan struggled desperately, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Instantly blushing, Lin Fan roared angrily: "Let go of me, what do you want to do!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are a three-legged cat, and you are also trying to challenge the supreme. I really overestimate you!"


    Yang Teng patrolled for a week, and wherever his gaze passed, those strong men bowed their heads.


    "Yang Teng, you are too presumptuous!" Suddenly, an angry voice came from behind Lin Fan.


    Then a violent attack came out from behind Lin Fan, the target was Yang Teng.


    There are even more powerful experts beside Lin Fan!


    This incident stunned everyone present. When has such a level of power appeared in the heavens and worlds?

 Chapter 3568: Destroy

    Feeling the power of this attack, the corner of Yang Teng''s mouth slightly cocked, "That''s right, there is still an ancient emperor with a stable realm hidden. When will my heavens and thousands of realms have such a powerful person? I don''t know this supreme. Yeah!"


    When Yang Teng said this, he immediately caused an exclaim.


    From the emergence of the first ancient emperor in the heavens and myriad worlds, aren''t there only two ancient emperors now?


    How could there be a third ancient emperor who is still a strong man at the level of stability!


    There is no doubt that something went wrong!


    Everyone''s heart sank. The ancient emperor who appeared in this stable realm was definitely not a person from the heavens and the world!


    But fortunately, Yang Teng blocked the attack of this strong man, and was not suppressed by this ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    "You are also an ancient emperor with a stable realm!" Opposite, the strong man behind Lin Fan was shocked.


    The powerhouses of the heavens and worlds who came to participate in the celebration were shocked at this moment.


    Yang Zhizun turned out to be an ancient emperor of the stable realm level. This is really good news.


    It was also thought that Yang Zhizun announced that he was practicing in retreat some time ago. Many people said that Yang Zhizun had an accident, but Yang Zhizun did not respond.


    It stands to reason that it is definitely not Yang Teng''s character.


    Looking back now, Yang Zhizun must be attacking the stable realm of the ancient emperor, disdain to explain to others.


    Now, Yang Zhizun appeared in front of the world in a stable state.


    All rumors are self-defeating, and what Yang Teng brings to everyone is confidence and hope.


    As long as the monks who know Yang Teng''s history know that Yang Teng is best at leaping across levels.


    Now that he is also an ancient emperor with a stable realm, then the opponent in front of him does not pose any threat to Yang Teng!


    No one wants the heavens and myriad worlds to be ruled by the powerhouses of other eras, and countless looking forward to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s expression was indifferent, "You have the ability to make trouble in the heavens and ten thousand realms!" The strong man in this stable realm was shocked. It has only been many years since Yang Teng advanced to the ancient emperor, not to mention the poor cultivation of the heavens and ten thousand realms. The environment, even in any era suitable for cultivation, it is impossible for Yang Teng to rush through stability so quickly.


    The realm of the ancient emperor!


    "Yang Teng, don''t be too complacent, no one can be sure of the final outcome before the last minute!" The strong man said in a very strong tone, and he could see that this was not a pretense.


    Before that, he also said that five ancient emperors with a stable realm would really look down on Yang Teng when dealing with a Yang Teng.


    Now it seems that this arrangement is very predictable.


    "Really, what do you have, even if you use it, I will let you realize what despair is." Yang Teng looked at this strong man indifferently.


    The strong laughed, "Come out, let this little friend of ours see what it means to be crowded and powerful!"


    "Yang Zhizun, I will meet you!" A strong man stood up.


    "Is another ancient emperor with a stable realm?" Yang Teng pretended to be surprised, but then returned to normal.


    "Why, do you think the two ancient great emperors with a stable realm are not enough? How about the old man!" The third strong man stood up.


    The powerhouses of the heavens and worlds present at this time did not know what to say.


    All of a sudden, three ancient emperors with a stable realm came. Is this going to completely destroy the heavens and the world?


    How could Yang Zhizun fight against such a strong lineup.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "This is just a little bit, you three are just right, I will not be struggling to clean up, and it feels a little bit like it makes me go all out."


    "Then add me!" The fourth ancient emperor of the stable realm appeared.


    There was a dead silence at the scene. Four powerful men of this level joined forces to fight against Yang Teng, and Yang Teng was really dangerous.


    "Do you know what a multitude of people is, plus the old man, are you completely desperate?" When the fifth ancient emperor of the stable realm appeared, the powerhouses of the heavens and the world were completely dead.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to have a chance to turn defeat into victory, and it is impossible for him to beat so many strong men!


    Lin Fan laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, you fight the six ancient emperors alone, do you think you might win!"


    "Today, we just want to win with more! From now on, the heavens and the realms will be my place for Lin Fan."


    "I will destroy all of you first, including your women, who will cry under Lao Tzu''s crotch..."


    Lin Fan''s words completely angered Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng originally wanted to tease these people. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Yang Teng''s face sank, "Lin Fan is it, I will send you back to that Chu family!"


    what!


    Lin Fan and the five ancient emperors with stable realms around him were all stunned.


    How did Yang Teng know the Chu family?


    The blade flashed, Yang Teng shouted angrily: "Dog stuff, dare to talk nonsense in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants your dog''s life!"


    The long sword suddenly fell, and Yang Teng directly used the fourth sword to destroy it!


    "Dare you!" Five ancient emperors with a stable realm rose up at the same time, trying to stop Yang Teng.


    "There are more people, isn''t it? Just relying on the five of you, it''s not a big crowd!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside, and then a violent force struck in, blocking the attacks of the five stable realm ancient emperors at the same time.


    Countless people looked outside, and saw a middle-aged man walking in with a group of people, and a large group of strange animals.


    When these people came in, their aura alone made the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds unable to breathe.


    No one can see through the cultivation realm of this middle-aged man who takes the lead!


    "The Great Emperor of the Pinnacle Realm!" The five people on the opposite side exclaimed in exclamation.


    My god, is actually an ancient emperor at the peak realm!


    What''s wrong, there are so many super strong people in the heavens and ten thousand realms, where are these strong people!


    At this time, Yang Teng¡¯s Void Knife was placed on Lin Fan¡¯s neck. He grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hair in one hand and slammed it to the ground. Lin Fan was like a dead dog. Stomped hard.


    "Dog stuff, how do you want to die!" Yang Teng stared at Lin Fan murderously.


    "You can''t kill him!" One of the five ancient emperors with a stable realm warned Yang Teng, "Lin Fan is the new generation that our Chu family focuses on training. If you dare to move him, the Chu family will definitely not let you go! "


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "What is the Chu Family? I will destroy you Chu Family!"


    Using his spiritual consciousness, Yang Teng forcibly probed Lin Fan''s sea of ??consciousness, and then exerted force on the soles of his feet.


    "Boom!" Lin Fan was trampled on by Yang Teng, not to mention a ray of divine consciousness, not even a tiny bit of blood mist could be left behind.


    "Yang Teng! You are dead, you will pay a huge price for what you did today!" A strong man pointed at Yang Teng angrily.


    "You are the one who needs to pay the price!" Xie Hui is the plain-looking middle-aged man. He has no patience to listen to these people''s continued nonsense.


    Raising his hand is a slap, Xie Hui shot with all his strength, how can this stable realm ancient emperor be able to resist.


    With just one move, this strong man was killed by Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui curled his lips in disdain, "Do you dare to make waves with this ability?"


    These words make people speechless. You must know that the powerhouses of the heavens and ten thousand realms present, the cultivators who have the qualifications to attack the ancient emperor in the peak realm, are already the top level powerhouses.


    This is too shocking.


    "Dare you!" The remaining four strong men were furious.


    Xie Hui sneered: "I have nothing to dare to do, you dare to make troubles in my palace master''s domain and destroy your whole family!"


    Xie Hui is not the same Xie Hui who was panicking in the glorious era.


    Since following Yang Teng out, Xie Hui has changed a lot.


    Especially after he witnessed with his own eyes and personally participated in many actions of Yang Teng, Xie Hui felt that it was very simple to destroy the other party''s family at every turn.


    Don''t mention anything from the Lei family and Huo family.


    Let''s talk about the Wanjia, the first big family in the Brilliant Era. Wasn''t it because it provoked Yang Teng because of the extinction.


    And the Lin family, didn¡¯t it also that there was a disciple who came to the heavens and all realms, and finally led Yang Teng to chase down to the glorious era, and finally turned his hand into the cloud and covered his hand to rain. Yang Teng easily used Long Zhentian¡¯s power to destroy it. To the Lin family.


    What Xie Hui admired was not Yang Teng''s strength, but Yang Teng''s ability to miraculously kill powerful opponents without being discouraged in a desperate situation.


    Xie Hui believed that the Chu family of this era would definitely be destroyed by Yang Teng, and it would be miserable.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the Giant Rock Beast, the two ancient emperors of stable realm, blocked the escape routes of these enemies respectively.


    Xie Hui made consecutive shots, and the four ancient emperors in the stable realm opposite were his opponents.


    Want to escape, but it is too late, Yang Teng and Emperor Meishan have formed an encirclement.


    After several shots, Xie Hui wiped out the four ancient emperors of the stable realm.


    "There is no challenge at all, it''s really boring." Xie Hui clasped his hands behind his back in a calm posture.


    Yang Teng said in a displeased tone: "Then you still take action and leave me to move my hands and feet. Wouldn''t it be better."


    Xie Hui laughed and said, "Are you interested in the ancient emperor of the stable realm? Isn''t that the opponent you only liked to kill when you were just in the advanced state."


    The two talked casually, but they were stunned by the top powerhouses in the world.


    Is Yang Zhizun already so powerful?


    The ancient emperor with a stable realm is not worthy of being his opponent. Is it possible that Yang Zhizun now has the strength to fight the ancient emperor at the peak realm?


    "Meet Yang Zhizun, and see all the seniors." These strong men bowed and saluted.


    To put it bluntly, a strange beast next to Yang Teng could crush everyone present.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You don''t have to be polite."


    Everyone was panicked.


    "This time the matter has nothing to do with you, it is Lin Fan''s conspiracy against the Supreme." Yang Teng''s words made many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    They came to participate in Lin Fan''s celebration, and if these accidents didn''t happen, they could all be explained. However, when these things happened, Yang Teng destroyed them in a rage, and there was nowhere to call them wrong.

 Chapter 3569: Ready to fight

    Yang Teng ignored these strong people who came to participate in the celebration, and even some strong people who were obviously inclined to Lin Fan, Yang Teng let them go.


    Yang Teng used his strength to tell everyone that the heavens and the ten thousand realms are still in charge. Anyone who wants to threaten his position in the heavens and the ten thousand realms can only say that people who have this idea think too much.


    Whether it is the natives of the heavens and the worlds, or the careerists of other eras, they never want to get involved in the heavens and the worlds.


    A farce ended like this.


    However, the storm that Lin Fan brought was far from over.


    Five ancient emperors with a stable realm, and one ancient emperor who had just advanced, tried to overthrow Yang Teng''s dominance.


    As a result, Yang Zhizun became more powerful. Not only did his cultivation level rise to the stable realm level, but Yang Zhizun also had many more ancient emperor realm experts.


    Yang Teng announced at the celebration that from now on, the strange beasts that follow him will be the guardian beasts of the heavens and the world!


    This news stunned everyone even more.


    There were so many ancient emperor-level guardian beasts in the heavens and ten thousand realms at once, and the overall strength was incredible.


    In the future, if there are people from other eras who want to attack the heavens and the world, at least they will have to be a large group of ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, maybe there is hope.


    Anyway, how many more stable realms the ancient emperor came to would not be enough to pose a threat to the heavens and all realms.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s strength, many people felt relieved.


    Anyway, they would not have any ambitions. The stronger Yang Zhizun''s strength, the safer the heavens and the realms.


    Some people are also curious as to where Yang Teng invited so many powerful people. Hearing that the ancient great emperor of the pinnacle realm called Yang Zhizun the palace master.


    Could it be that Yang Zhizun has established any new forces?


    Why hasn''t there been any news before this.


    Someone boldly guessed that during the period when Yang Zhizun disappeared, he was very likely to go to another era.


    The evidence is these ancient emperors, and Yang Teng''s so-called palace master.


    There is absolutely no such ancient great emperor realm strong in the heavens and ten thousand realms, this is beyond doubt.


    So these people and strange beasts can only come from other eras.


    This judgment is recognized by most people.


    "Could it be that since then, there will be more ways of communication between each epoch, and it will be easier to communicate with each other?"


    "It must be so, otherwise, why can the void predator easily appear in the heavens and the world, and where did Lin Fan and the ancient emperor of the five stable realms come from?"


    "It''s over, our strength is too weak, we simply don''t have the ability to fight against the strong from other eras."


    "If you want to defend the heavens and worlds, you still have to look at Yang Zhizun. Only he can lead us against other eras!"


    This time the incident made many people soberly aware that only Yang Teng can lead them against powerful enemies.


    Invisibly, Yang Teng''s prestige is even higher.


    After exterminating Lin Fan and the five powerhouses, Yang Teng did not relax.


    He forcibly probed Lin Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge and obtained a lot of information.


    Lin Fan and the others did come from another era, this era called Tianwei Era, which was more powerful than the heavens and myriad worlds.


    The Chu family has an absolute dominance in the Tianwei Era. For many times, the Chu family has ruled the Tianwei Era.


    The Chu family encouraged family disciples to fight abroad.


    There is no more room for Tianwei Era. Only by constantly plundering from outside can the Chu family grow.


    Every disciple who can open up the territory for the Chu family will be cultivated by the family.


    Although Lin Fan is a disciple of the Chu family, Lin Fan has shown extraordinary talent since he was a child.


    Therefore, Lin Fan has a high status in the Chu family.


    However, Lin Fan certainly couldn''t compare with the Chu family''s direct disciples.


    In order to become the true core of the Chu family, Lin Fan has been working hard all these years.


    His performance and demonstrated talent have won him the recognition of many people in the Chu family.


    Therefore, by Lin Fan''s side, some powerhouses from the Chu family also gathered.


    These people encouraged Lin Fan to fight abroad.


    If Lin Fan can occupy an era, turn this era into a subsidiary territory of the Chu family, and can continuously provide resources for the Chu family, then Lin Fan''s status in the Chu family will become higher and higher.


    It is also unrealistic not to expect Lin Fan to fight for the position of Patriarch in the future.


    But if Lin Fan can occupy a place in the Chu family, it will be worthwhile for them to cultivate and invest in Lin Fan.


    Not long ago, a strong man from the Chu family occasionally discovered a void vortex in a certain life restricted zone of the Tianwei Era.


    After his rigorous investigation, it was determined that this was a passage to other eras!


    This discovery made him ecstatic, and he reported the news.


    Then he reported it to Lin Fan. Lin Fan got stuck at the news and did not continue to report it to the senior members of the family.


    He discussed with the strong people around him, this is an opportunity, whether to give it a try.


    The result is the support of everyone, this is definitely a godsend opportunity, as long as this era is captured, then everything will happen naturally, and Lin Fan''s status in the Chu family will also rise.


    Finally, when a decision was made, Lin Fan and the five ancient emperors who supported his stable realm entered the vortex and came to look at the world on the side of the vortex.


    They were ecstatic about the results.


    It turned out that the epoch on the Void Vortex was so weak, there was only one strong ancient emperor, and he was still in a state of just advancing.


    After everyone''s unanimous discussion, there is no need to crush the heavens and worlds with a powerful posture.


    There is a better way to rule the heavens and the world.


    For example, if Yang Teng was publicly destroyed, the confidence of all people was destroyed, and Lin Fan was supported as the new ruler of the heavens and the world, then Lin Fan could justify as the supreme ruler of the heavens and the world.


    For more long-term consideration, this method is better than conquering by force.


    That''s why there was the scene where Lin Fan held a promotion celebration.


    It was the greed of Lin Fan and others that gave Yang Teng enough time.


    If Lin Fan and the others came to the heavens and the world, they would immediately act on the heavens and the world.


    When Yang Teng returns to the heavens and the world, I am afraid that what he sees will be another situation. The heavens and the world will be broken.


    "The Chu Family of Tianwei Era!" Yang Teng was murderous, "Wait for me, I will go to Tianwei Era to destroy you!"


    Yang Teng understood that the Tianwei Era was indeed much stronger than the heavens and myriad realms, but it was much worse than the Glorious Era.


    There are more than one hundred thousand celestial domains, and there are many superpowers hidden in the glorious era.


    Tianwei Era has a vast area, but there is only one Chu family as the real big power.


    In order to maintain its dominance, the Chu family did not allow any major forces to rise.


    Not to mention threatening the dominance of the Chu family, even if any power is showing signs of rising, the Chu family will attack this power and severely suppress this power.


    If things go on like this, Tianwei Era will not be able to emerge from other great forces. Many peerless geniuses have to pretend to be mediocre, and they dare not show their sharp edges, lest the Chu family will attack them.


    In the end, Tianwei Era formed a domineering situation, and all other forces served as foils. They existed to set off the Chu family and continuously provided various resources for the Chu family.


    After reading the information of the Chu family, Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile.


    Although such a Chu family seemed powerful, it was easy to deal with. The Chu family was unpopular in the Tianwei era. If the Chu family showed signs of being destroyed, the situation that the wall fell and everyone pushed would be staged in the Tianwei era. As long as the forces of the Tianwei era gave them hope, they would definitely Will go all out


    Destroy the Chu family.


    Moreover, the Chu family is not united.


    After many eras, many branches have formed within the Chu family.


    These branches will inevitably compete for resources with each other, and internal fighting is inevitable.


    If the operation is done properly and can make good use of these situations, Yang Teng feels that there is a chance to destroy the Chu Family.


    The most important thing is that the Chu family does not have the power to attack the realm of the Creation God.


    In other words, in the entire Tianwei Era, there was no such level of power.


    What are you afraid of!


    Yang Teng has now stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, and he feels that he can completely fight the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    As long as he doesn''t meet a strong man who can impact the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng is fearless.


    So considering these factors, Yang Teng even had a bold idea!


    He not only wants to destroy the Chu Family, but also accepts the gift of Tianweijiyuan!


    As long as the Chu Family is destroyed, Tianwei Era will belong to him.


    The Chu family failed to destroy the heavens and the world, but Yang Teng wanted to occupy the Tianwei Era. I have to say that this was a very ironic result.


    Yang Teng himself considered a lot, and then summoned his confidants to study how to deal with the Chu family in the Tianwei era.


    "This is the situation. We must think clearly in advance. The Chu Family of Tianwei Era is always a huge threat." Yang Teng''s opening remarks have already explained everything.


    The wise man immediately echoed: "The master''s words make sense. We don''t take the initiative to attack other eras, but if other eras want to act on us, then we must also give the other party a strong response."


    "This can''t help but give a reassurance to the great forces of the heavens and the world, and it also makes everyone understand a truth, and blindly forbearance is meaningless!"


    Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor had already been stabilized by Yang Teng, and the realm of the ancient Great Emperor was no longer stimulated.


    They are still struggling to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, but Yang Teng has already thrown off them with strides.


    These two want to fight abroad more. This is definitely an opportunity to hit a higher level of cultivation.


    Didn''t you see that Yang Teng walked around to Brilliant Era, and his cultivation level improved?


    This time, they will participate in the war against Tianwei Era no matter what.


    A consensus was reached internally, and everyone felt the need to use force against the Chu family.


    "The key is to fight against the ancient emperors of the peak realm of the Chu family. We must be foolproof and ensure that all the powerhouses of the Chu family are eliminated after the war begins."


    Emperor Meishan talked about it from another angle. "Once a strong man of this level escapes, there will be endless troubles!"

 Chapter 3570: Tianweijiyuan Chu Family

    Yang Teng was intensively planning to attack the Chu family in Tianwei Era. Yang Teng believed that the Chu family was a threat to the heavens and the world, and it was also an opportunity.


    Everyone has always believed that if they operate properly, they can defeat the Chu Family and conquer Tianwei Era.


    This is different from Yang Teng''s journey to the Glory Era. That time was to solve the threats facing the heavens and the world.


    This time, not only is the threat to be resolved, but also an external expansion.


    It''s exciting to think about it. The heavens and worlds now have the capital to expand outward.


    Although the scale of the Tianwei Era is not very large, if the Tianwei Era is captured, it means that the heavens and the world have taken an extremely important step on the road to leap.


    After some rigorous discussions, the action against Tianwei Era was finally determined.


    Yang Teng forcibly took the information from Lin Fan''s Sea of ??Knowledge, which made him almost know the Tianwei Era, and also know some things inside the Chu Family.


    Therefore, there is no need to go in advance to investigate the situation of Tianwei Era and directly determine the combat plan.


    Before entering the Tianwei Era, Yang Teng announced the news.


    Moreover, it is clear that in this external campaign of the heavens and the world, the Chu family provoked first in the Tianwei era. In order to protect themselves, the heavens and the world must launch this action.


    In addition, the heavens and all realms need to survive the battle between the various epochs, so there will be no less battles outside.


    This time the battle for Tianwei Era is not only an action to fight the invading enemy, but also a war of external expansion.


    This war will provide a certain amount of experience for future operations.


    After this news was announced, all the major forces in the heavens and the world were all stunned.


    How long has it been before, the heavens and the world have already begun to fight abroad, it is simply unimaginable, like a dream.


    Some big forces took the initiative to request participation in the war, and Yang Teng rejected these big forces'' requests.


    What do you bring with these big forces so that they can share the spoils?


    The strongest of any major force is nothing more than the Great Emperor of the Peak Realm. They can''t help but want to get a share of the pie in the action of foreign warfare. How can there be such a good thing.


    However, if the strong of the major forces are interested in watching the battle, they can go out with the team.


    Although it is not possible to send people to the war, it is also a rare opportunity to go and see.


    As a result, the top powerhouses of the major forces have sent people to follow the team to fight.


    Regarding this, Huan Ruochen had a grudge on his face. Originally, this should be an expansion opportunity for the Invincible Alliance. Yang Teng, the previous leader, created the founder of the Invincible Alliance. The Giant did not give the Invincible Alliance a chance to expand.


    Huan Ruochen also understood what Yang Teng meant. Yang Teng was no longer the leader of the Invincible Alliance, and of course he would not continue to watch the Invincible Alliance expand.


    In the heavens and the world, there can only be one voice, and that is Yang Teng''s command.


    After the team was assembled, they waited for the expedition.


    The void vortex that can enter the Tianwei Era is in a corner of the Tiantong Realm.


    It''s very hidden here, surrounded by uninhabited life forbidden zones, so basically no monks will come here.


    "This battle with the Chu family of Tianwei Jiyuan can only be won but not defeated. This is our first battle in the heavens and all realms, so we must win a lot of money, and take the Chu family to sacrifice the flag!"


    "Go!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the king ship opened the defense, and then flew into the void vortex.


    Entering another era, this is definitely an unprecedented novel experience for the monks of the heavens and the world.


    Everyone is very curious, looking forward to this magical journey.


    However, the passage behind the void vortex was not as they had imagined. There was only a chaotic space, as if time were still stationary, and the king ship seemed to hover in a strange space.


    Except boring or boring. "Only Yang Zhizun has this kind of strength and qualifications to fight abroad." Huan Ruochen sighed: "If we have this idea, let''s not say whether we can fight against the powerhouses of other eras. Just enter this void vortex. Have to stay here forever


    inside. "


    He observed very carefully that Yang Teng''s king ship could withstand the twisting force of the passage.


    This is because the king ship is strong enough.


    Switching to other flying magic weapons, wanting to fight the twisting force in the channel is all delusion.


    "Or someone who has the strength of the realm of the ancient emperor can also resist the power in the passage."


    However, Yang Teng was the only person in the realm of the ancient emperor who really belonged to the heavens.


    Apart from him, no one in the heavens and all realms can bear the powerful power of the channel.


    Therefore, apart from Yang Teng, no one else is qualified to enter other eras.


    No matter how good other eras are, they can only be watched.


    So, why did Yang Teng let other forces in the heavens and ten thousand realms follow to share the victory.


    The king ship flew forward without stopping, in the passage, there was no absolute concept of time.


    Everyone felt that this kind of trip was too boring, and when they were almost unbearable, they suddenly heard Yang Teng''s warning.


    "The era of Tianwei is about to enter, everyone pay attention!"


    There was a slight bump in the king ship, and then rushed out into a whole new world.


    Yang Teng did not act rashly. Such time-space channels are often accompanied by time confusion, and may not necessarily be able to enter the timeline he wants to enter.


    According to Lin Fan''s memory information, Yang Teng carefully probed the surrounding situation.


    Finally, it was confirmed that this was the normal timeline, it should be the era of Tianwei when Lin Fan and the others left Tianwei Era, and then time was running normally.


    After determining the direction, Yang Teng told Wu Tian and the others to build an altar.


    It does not need to be too accurate, as long as the general direction is determined for transmission.


    Teleporting through the domain gate, Wang Chuan brought everyone to a brand new space.


    Endless void, unable to see the mainland, let alone the monks.


    "Prepare for three consecutive small-scale teleports." Yang Teng didn''t want to search the continent aimlessly. It was nothing more than teleporting several times, and he would always find a continent.


    It turned out to be lucky. After the second teleportation, they saw a continent in the void ahead.


    Immediately control the king ship to fly over quickly.


    The cultivation aura of this continent is not very strong, even if it is in the heavens and realms, it is not a very good cultivation environment.


    The monks living on this continent have a very low level of cultivation.


    Yang Teng casually ingested several monks'' knowledge of the sea and determined the specific location.


    The Tianwei Era is also divided into many regions, similar to the division of the Brilliant Era, except that there are fewer regions and a much smaller scale than the Brilliant Era.


    In Tianweijiyuan, the Chu family dominates, and the area directly ruled by the Chu family is almost more than one-third, and all other large and small forces add up to at most two-thirds of the area.


    And the area where they are located is outside the rule of the Chu family.


    "Master, it has reached the Tianwei Era, will you follow the original plan next?" The Great Emperor Meishan asked for instructions.


    Emperor Meishan would never have thought that he, who was somewhat famous in the Glorious Era, would one day leave the Glorious Era and participate in the battle against another era.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "The general direction remains the same, but the minor aspects need to be changed."


    "Use this as our rear base to build a large altar!"


    Yang Teng gave an order, and the people below acted immediately.


    Construct a large altar, which can be directly transmitted to the Chu family to strike accurately.


    In addition, once something unexpected happens, the team can quickly retreat back, and then teleport to the Void Vortex to quickly evacuate the Tianwei Era.


    Although Yang Teng has absolute confidence in this battle, it is fine to be careful, and nothing can be too optimistic.


    Maintaining a certain degree of caution will never be a bad thing.


    While constructing the altar, Yang Teng used his divine consciousness to cover the continent, and made a thorough investigation to ensure that there would be no threats.


    Wu Tian and the wise men led people to build the altar, while Emperor Meishan and Tianhuang the Great built a defensive formation to fully protect this continent and ensure that other people could not pass through the domain gate and teleport to this continent.


    Everything was ready, Yang Teng''s subordinates completely controlled this continent and became their rear base in Tianwei Era.


    "Go, target Tianwei Jiyuan Chu Family!" Yang Teng did not talk nonsense, and directly issued the attack order.


    The domain door opened, the coordinates were determined, and the Chu family was pointed directly.


    The defensive formation works automatically, and there is no need to leave someone to guard, and everyone takes the king boat to the Chu family.


    At this moment, in the core area of ??the Chu family, several senior leaders of the Chu family had just received the following news.


    "A domain gate appeared outside the defensive formation? Has ever found out who built the domain gate." An elder of the Chu family asked.


    He did not consider that this was an attack from a powerful enemy.


    The Chu family had a detached position in the Tianwei era, and the Chu family did not attack others. This was already a great thing for all the major forces to rejoice. Who would dare not open their eyes to the Chu family.


    "Elder Qizhi, that domain gate has just been constructed, and we haven''t had time to send someone to check it out."


    "No need to check!" Another elder of the Chu family changed his expression. He received a voice from other people, saying that a huge flying magic weapon flew out of the domain gate.


    "What''s the situation?" the others asked quickly.


    "The visitor is not good! Dare to send directly to the periphery of our Chu family''s defense formation, surely not a good person, maybe someone is unwilling to be lonely and wants to compete with our Chu family!" The elder sneered.


    "Then what are you waiting for? The old man wanted to move his body a long time ago, and will meet these unopenable things!"


    Before the words were over, the elder flew out, passed through the defensive formation, and came to the domain gate.


    The first thing he saw was a huge spaceship, lying in front of him. "Listen to the people above, your behavior has offended the Chu Family, so get out of here and die!" This elder still has a bad temper.

 Chapter 3571: Block the door

    "It''s just a beaming clown, he is also worthy of jumping on such an occasion!" The giant rock beast urn said with an annoyance: "Master, leave this old guy to me, and use him to sacrifice the flag!"


    Don''t look at the big rock behemoth, it looks a little silly, but this big guy is shrewd.


    The Rock Behemoth knew that the Chu family would not send the strongest to fight at first.


    In the subsequent battle, there is absolutely no room for it to play, and it is too difficult to show it.


    So this first battle is the best time for its performance.


    The Chu family''s cultivation base is not too high, which is very suitable for its performance.


    And because this is the first battle, as long as it is won, it will receive more attention.


    Yang Teng nodded and agreed, "Don''t be careless. The Chu family can dominate Tianwei Era. There are still many strong people. Don''t be injured by negligence."


    The rock monster laughed and jumped off the king ship.


    "Master, please rest assured, leave this old thing to me!"


    When the big guy stood toward the void, the giant rock beast was about to block half of the sky.


    "What are you!" The strong man from the Chu family was also taken aback by the big man when he saw the giant rock beast.


    The giant rock beast is too big, like a hill.


    "Lao Tzu is your life!" The big rock beast''s voice was very loud.


    "Come on, old stuff, I want to kill you, and win a good start for the master!" The rock behemoth didn''t have too much nonsense, raised two big fists, and slapped it according to the strong man of the Chu family.


    "Asshole thing, no matter where you are from, the old man, if you dare to offend the Chu family, you will all die!" The strong man of the Chu family roared, and his fists met the fist of the giant rock beast.


    The bodies of the two strong men are completely disproportionate. The giant rock beast''s body is like a mountain, and the strong man in the Chu family is not as big as the fist of the rock behemoth.


    Of course, the level of cultivation level is not compared according to body shape.


    But if one party not only has a huge body, but also has a higher cultivation level, that is an absolute advantage.


    Although the elder of the Chu family was very irritable, his strength was not as strong as his temper. He was just in the advanced state of the ancient emperor, while the giant rock beast had already stabilized his cultivation level.


    What''s more, the rock behemoth lives in the cruel environment like the Shura battlefield, and it has gone through countless killings and wars to grow from a small monk to such a realm.


    The rock behemoth was funny in his heart. It couldn''t beat the master who had just advanced. Couldn''t it still beat this old thing.


    "Boom!" The fist of the giant rock beast fiercely hit the fist of the elder of the Chu family.


    The elder of the Chu family had never thought that this big man''s cultivation realm was actually the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    So from the beginning, he suffered a big loss of underestimating the enemy.


    Hearing a bang, the elder of the Chu family''s fists were broken.


    The moment his fists touched, he felt that something was wrong, and immediately stepped back.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he faced was not only higher in cultivation than him, but also had a rich combat experience.


    The rock behemoth fist blasted out, without a trace of reservation, this fist used all its strength.


    The huge fist smashed the opponent''s fists and smashed the opponent''s arms. The powerful force was hardly consumed, and then it slammed into the elder of the Chu family.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the body of the elder of the Chu family was exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    In the first battle, with a beautiful start, the giant rock beast crushed the elder of the Chu family with absolute strength.


    Of course, I blamed the elder of the Chu family for carelessness. If he could face the giant rock beast correctly, it would be fine to support two or three moves.


    In the home game, all his family members were behind him. This elder of the Chu family believed that he could bombard and kill the rock behemoth, but he was bombarded and killed by the rock behemoth.


    The strong men who followed Yang Teng to meet the world were all extremely excited at this moment.


    A good start, the rock monster used its strength to win a good fortune.


    On the other hand, many people in the Chu family were unbelievable. An elder of their family was killed by this big man!


    This is the territory of their Chu family. Since the Chu family dominated the Tianwei Era, there has never been a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor being bombarded and killed.


    Taking a step back, how many times have the Chu Family been invincible in the Tianwei Era, and even those who are strong in the realm of the Great Emperor have not been compromised.


    This punch of the rock behemoth stunned everyone in the Chu family.


    "Under what circumstances, someone actually killed someone in front of our Chu family?"


    "He actually killed our elder?"


    "Asshole, absolutely can''t forgive!"


    "No matter where they come from, they must be destroyed!"


    "Offend my Chu family and destroy his whole family!"


    Soon, the Chu family reacted, one by one the same enemy, and they were eager to fight.


    "Just be quiet!" An elder of the Chu family shouted angrily: "The details of the enemy are still unclear. What are you excited about one by one!"


    The big elder looked at everyone with displeased eyes, "A few of you are qualified to fight the big guy."


    As an ancient emperor with a stable realm, he could tell at a glance that although the rock behemoth was a bit clumsy because of its size, the strength of the rock behemoth was not bad. It was also an ancient emperor with a stable realm!


    And the outrageous people of the Chu Family are more ancient emperors who have just advanced.


    They went up to fight the rock behemoth, and the result must be the same as the elder who was killed. It is impossible to kill the rock behemoth, but it will increase the casualties of the family.


    Although the Chu family is not afraid of sacrifice, it also depends on the situation. Such unnecessary sacrifice is really not worthwhile.


    "Elder, what shall we do, do we just look at the man who smashed us and killed us!" A monk said angrily: "I''m not reconciled!"


    "What if you are not reconciled? Do you think you already have the strength to fight against the ancient emperor of a stable realm."


    The cultivator stopped speaking immediately. How could he have the strength to fight against the ancient emperor of the stable realm? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Give me honesty!" The elder said angrily: "All the high-ranking families of your own family are in charge, you only need to follow the orders!"


    At this time, the Chu family''s senior management was also furious.


    Without even knowing who the other party was, the Chu family had lost an ancient emperor, which was simply a blow to the Chu family.


    "Go out alone, kill this big guy, don''t let people underestimate our Chu family!" A majestic voice came from the Chu family.


    "Follow the decree of the ancestors!" The senior leaders of the Chu family immediately discussed who they should fight against the giant rock beast.


    "The ancestor is angry. We must kill the big guy beautifully, otherwise how do we explain to the ancestor."


    Although these high-level members of the Chu family held the power of the family, there were still a few ancestors on their heads who were no longer in the world.


    Under normal circumstances, these ancestors of the Chu family would not care about any affairs of the family, unless the Chu family encountered a life and death crisis, the ancestors would never come forward.


    Now that an ancestor spoke up, the high-ranking members of the Chu family were suddenly panicked.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    To fight against a rock behemoth of a stable state, you must send monks of the same state.


    After looking around, someone suddenly found a problem.


    "Why are so many people missing!" a great elder asked: "Where are Chu Bufan and them!"


    At such a juncture, there are actually five strong men in the stable realm missing.


    Everyone saw that those who hadn''t come were all people who were closer to Chu Bufan.


    Someone else noticed, "Lin Fan isn''t there either. Could it be that they have any private actions?"


    As everyone knows, Chu Bufan and others are very inclined to Lin Fan, and they plan to cultivate Lin Fan as the core of the new generation.


    Now that people from this line are not there, the Chu family seniors are greatly angry.


    "Asshole things, they don''t care what they usually do. At this time, there are no figures. Is there a family in their eyes!"


    "Lin Fan must be severely punished!"


    The strong men who had a bad relationship with Lin Fan and Chu Bufan took advantage of this opportunity and demanded severe punishment of Lin Fan and others.


    "Enough! Now is not the time to discuss these, now what we have to face is how to deal with these powerful enemies!" Patriarch Chu Dongqing said angrily: "Which one of you is willing to fight for the family and destroy that big man."


    No one took the initiative to stand up where Chu Dongqing''s eyes were.


    "When you see the benefits one by one, you all vie for the first time. Now it''s time to contribute to the family, but you all flinched!"


    Chu Dongqing was angry and couldn''t change the status quo. The Chu family hadn''t fought a powerful enemy for too long.


    The people of the tribe have become accustomed to a peaceful life, and they prefer to enjoy the status quo rather than fighting with the enemy.


    Outside the Chu family, after the Rock Giant had a victory, it thought that the Chu family would soon send someone out for revenge, but it did not expect that there would be no movement from the Chu family.


    The rock monster laughed wildly and provoke the Chu family.


    "You shrink-headed turtles, are you so greedy and afraid of death to such an extent!"


    "I have really convinced you. Since I am so greedy for life and fear of death, I still dare to provoke the existence that you can''t afford."


    "Tianwei Jiyuan Chu Family, that''s nothing more!"


    In the words of the rock behemoth, some information was more or less revealed.


    After listening to the provocations of the giant rock beasts, many people in the Chu family felt that what this big guy said seemed to be meaningful.


    A strong man in the Chu family shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense, how did our Chu family provoke you!"


    "What is your origin, dare you say it clearly."


    With Yang Teng''s instruction, the rock behemoth is naturally not afraid of revealing its identity.


    "I don''t dare to do this, I come from the heavens and all realms!" As soon as the rock beast opened its mouth, the Chu family was blinded.


    I have never heard of what place the heavens and worlds are. "You people from the Chu family, invaded our heavens and myriad worlds at their own will, and we have already destroyed them." The giant rock beast said loudly, "For such an uninvited enemy, our heavens and myriad worlds have only one principle. , That is to use more brutal means


    Respond! "


    "So, when we came to the Tianwei Era, we wanted to destroy the Chu Family!"


    Now everyone in the Chu family understood.


    These enemies are here to seek revenge. So, who is the Chu family who provoked this enemy of the heavens and the world?

 Chapter 3572: Go to war

    The Chu family were all asking each other, who on earth provoke this strong man in the heavens and all realms?


    In the end, all the doubts only thought of Lin Fan and the others.


    These powerhouses on the scene certainly did not participate in this matter. The reason is very simple. Invading a world is definitely not something that one or two people can do.


    Almost all the people from the various factions of the Chu family were on the scene.


    Only those close to Lin Fan were not present!


    Although it is basically certain what provoked the heavens and the world, what can be done to make the people of the heavens and the world retreat?


    Chu Wancheng, the Patriarch of the Chu family, discussed with everyone, first test the tone of the heavens and the world.


    "Everyone, you may have misunderstood. Our Chu family didn''t mean to offend the heavens and the world."


    Chu Wancheng personally came out to talk to the rock behemoth.


    "If someone in the Chu family is disrespectful to the heavens and worlds, it is definitely their personal behavior and has nothing to do with our Chu family."


    Chu Wancheng emphasized: "You should be able to see that the elite forces of our Chu family are all present and have not been dispatched to the heavens and all realms."


    Chu Wancheng tried to use this method to prove to the people of the heavens and the world that the Chu family had no intention of attacking the heavens and the world.


    "Humph! What you said is simple!" Yang Teng jumped off the Wang boat, and Xie Hui and others followed him.


    Those powerhouses of the heavens and ten thousand realms remained on the king ship, and they were not qualified to participate in this level of battle.


    Chu Wancheng looked at Yang Teng, this young man seemed to have a great say.


    "This fellow, listen to me. Our Chu family doesn''t know who offended the heavens and worlds. Just now we checked internally, but Lin Fan and some of his supporters are missing." "I don''t want to shirk. Responsibility, I just said that our Chu family has absolutely no idea of ??attacking the heavens and worlds. If this is really what our Chu family meant, it is absolutely impossible to only send Lin Fan and his supporters. We will assemble heavy troops. attack


    Hit the heavens and the world. "


    Yang Teng stared at Chu Wancheng coldly, "According to what you mean, you are threatening me and warning me that the Chu family is not easy to mess with, right?"


    Chu Wancheng hurriedly explained, "I just want to explain a truth. Our Chu family will not attack the heavens and worlds rashly. This is the personal behavior of Lin Fan and others and has nothing to do with our Chu family."


    "I want to separate the relationship!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Isn''t Lin Fan from your Chu family?"


    This is a fact that cannot be denied, and how Chu Wancheng explained it could not be clear about this relationship.


    "But our Chu family really doesn''t have the idea of ??attacking the heavens and ten thousand realms." Chu Wancheng has not yet fully figured out the strength of his opponents. He doesn''t know what level the heavens and ten thousand realms are, so he dare not too much. Too tough.


    In case the opponent is strong enough to crush the Chu family.


    Isn''t this a court death if you are hard-headed with others?


    It is best to be able to handle this matter peacefully.


    Yang Teng did not give him this opportunity.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I brought people to Tianwei Era with only one purpose, and that is to destroy the Chu Family!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I will officially notify you now, and get ready to go to war!"


    Chu Wancheng was furious, he didn''t listen to any explanation, right?


    He could understand that Yang Teng didn''t want to listen to the explanation of the Chu family at all. People from the heavens and all realms came over and wanted to fight the Chu family!


    The Chu family is not easy to provoke, Chu Wancheng said angrily: "I really thought I was afraid that you would not succeed!"


    "Come on, take the challenge!"


    Chu Wancheng yelled, "Let the heavens and worlds also see how great our Chu family is!"


    "Otherwise, I would really dare to be disrespectful to our Chu Family!"


    The Chu Family''s ability to dominate the Tianwei Era for so many eras also has extremely deep background, and of course it will not be frightened by Yang Teng''s words.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng was already with Lin Fan and knew all the details of the Chu family.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully, "Since I dare to bring someone to attack the Chu family, I have the confidence of winning!"


    Following Yang Teng''s order, the subordinates he had brought immediately stepped forward and lined up.


    When Chu Wancheng saw it, he laughed wildly.


    "Is this the powerhouse of your heavens and myriad worlds? It''s really a laugh, and I''m just a top-level ancient emperor who dares to provoke my Chu family!"


    Except for Xie Hui, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, there are only Yang Teng and Meishan emperor, as well as the three ancient emperors of the rock giant.


    In addition, there are some strange animals in the realm of the ancient emperor who have just advanced.


    This lineup is not very strong in any way.


    With such a lineup, the heavens and worlds dared to attack the Chu Family, surely it was not a joke.


    Inside the Chu family, everyone was relaxed at this time.


    I have been nervous for so long, and worry about it for nothing, the enemy is too weak.


    "Strike!" Chu Wancheng gave an order, "Exterminate these overpowering things for me!"


    In an instant, the Chu family rushed out of a large group of monks.


    Several ancient emperors with a stable realm rushed straight to the three of Yang Teng, while the other ancient emperors who had just advanced state rushed to the alien beast army.


    As for Xie Hui, two old voices suddenly heard from inside the Chu family, "Leave this ignorant thing to us!"


    "The two ancestors have taken action, that guy is waiting for bad luck."


    The monks of the Chu family cheered in unison, as if victory already belonged to the Chu family.


    Yang Teng spoke to Xie Hui, "Thank you, senior, can you hold on for a while."


    Xie Hui laughed loudly: "No problem, isn''t it just dealing with two old things? I can''t beat them, can''t I deal with them for a while!"


    After years of being hunted down, Xie Hui is very good at dealing with opponents.


    Yang Teng safely greeted an ancient emperor of the Chu family.


    For the ancient emperor of the stable realm level, Yang Teng really didn''t feel any challenge.


    This is all fighting to kill.


    With a long sword in his hand, Yang Teng stepped forward to make a single sword.


    The Chu family powerhouse who was fighting with him had a hideous look, "Junior, go to death..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng''s long sword killed the ancient emperor of the Chu family.


    "It''s not challenging!" Yang Teng shook his head and ran towards the next enemy.


    All of the powerhouses of the Chu family were sluggish, and Yang Teng was clearly an ancient emperor with a stable realm. His strength was so powerful!


    The opponent of the ancient emperor who killed the stable realm, please reach the level where the second move is not needed.


    This is too terrifying, what kind of powerful strength this is that allows him to have such a performance.


    "Go together, get rid of this guy first!" The other ancient emperors of the stable realm all rushed towards Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the Rock Giant Beast were happy. They didn''t need to fight against opponents of the same cultivation level. Then their opponent would become the ancient emperor who had just advanced from the Chu family, which was much easier.


    Yang Teng turned into a murderer, with blood constantly running on the long knife in his hand.


    Every time he wielded a long knife, he would kill an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    "Devil! He is not a human being, he is a murderous demon!"


    Yang Teng went down with a few slashes, beheading several ancient emperors in a stable state, and everyone else was frightened and collapsed.


    Who has seen such a brutal and stable ancient emperor!


    Even a strong person in the pinnacle realm may not have such strength.


    "Bastard thing, you **** it!" The two ancestors of the Chu family, one of them abandoned Xie Hui and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    According to what he thought, the difference in cultivation level gave him the advantage of crushing Yang Teng.


    Kill this young man, and then kill Xie Hui, then this battle is over.


    He thought very well, but he had no idea how terrifying Yang Teng was.


    Crossing the level challenge is very simple for Yang Teng. When Yang Teng was in the realm of the emperor, he had once killed the ancient emperor strong.


    After Yang Teng advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, he directly targeted the beheading target at the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    In the glorious era, someone once called Yang Teng the killer of the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    Now Yang Teng has advanced to the level of the stable realm, and against the ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng does not feel much pressure.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed out, destroying it with the fourth knife!


    This is not a discussion and exchange, there is no need to retain strength, even if how strong is displayed, you can eliminate the opponent as quickly as possible to determine the victory as soon as possible.


    The ancestor of the Chu family was originally confident and thought that after a few moves, he would kill Yang Teng.


    However, Yang Teng''s first cut made him shocked.


    This sword was incredibly violent, but what really frightened the ancestors of the Chu family was that Yang Teng''s sword carried an unparalleled power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    It is really terrifying that an ancient emperor with a stable realm can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to such a realm!


    He bit the bullet and threw out two punches, trying to break Yang Teng''s knife.


    No way, he knew that if he dodges, Yang Teng''s attack will be more violent, and he must be the one who suffers.


    "Fight!" The ancestor of the Chu family used all his strength to blast out two punches.


    Yang Teng Lianshan flashed a cruel smile, he completely ignored the opponent''s fist, Yang Teng firmly believed that his long sword would definitely fall on the opponent first.


    The ancestor of the Chu family saw that Yang Teng was not afraid of his double fist bombardment, but continued to cut out the knife, and he was frightened suddenly.


    There was no way, he wanted to scare off Yang Teng''s offensive, and in the end he was forced to change his attack mode.


    The ancestor of the Chu family had no choice but to meet Yang Teng''s long sword with both fists.


    "Puff!" Unsurprisingly, the ancestor of the Chu family''s fists were chopped by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Isn''t this nonsense? I really don''t know what the ancestor of the Chu family thought of using flesh and blood to resist the opponent''s sharp long knife.


    Yang Teng smashed the opponent''s fist with a single blow, and the power of the unequal long sword was all applied to the opponent, and he immediately slashed out the second sword.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is the most used by Yang Teng, and it is also the first knife of his original sword art. The power may not be as good as the fourth knife destruction, but it is more skillful and able to seize the opportunity to effectively kill the enemy.

 Chapter 3573: Brutal enemy

    Nobody could have imagined that an ancient emperor with a stable realm had such incredible strength.


    The ancestor of the Chu family who was fighting against Yang Teng was even more shocked.


    He is naturally very clear about his strength, not as the strongest among the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, but he is definitely not the weak.


    Not to mention how strong the ancient emperor is at the peak realm, but it will not be suppressed by a stable ancient emperor.


    These thoughts formed in his head instantly, and then there was no more.


    Yang Teng''s long sword kept slashing, each time it formed a huge threat to him.


    In the face of such an offensive, he was still thinking about it, this is terrible.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed down. As soon as the arms of the Chu family and this ancestor grew out, they were cut to pieces by Yang Teng again.


    Then the long sword continued to slash and slashed at the ancestor of the Chu family, cutting it in half.


    Yang Teng''s knife was ruthless and powerful enough.


    Killed an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm with a single knife, Yang Teng kept stopping, immediately carrying a long sword, rushing to the ancestor of the Chu family who was fighting Xie Hui fiercely.


    "Dare you wicked barrier!" An angry roar came from the depths of the Chu family.


    See a figure galloping.


    Before this figure appeared, an attack had already taken the lead.


    With a disdainful expression on Yang Teng''s face, he had already killed an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. This time he did not rely on any external forces, but was entirely based on his own strength.


    This greatly increased Yang Teng''s confidence.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng also shouted violently, and hit the past in response to this attack.


    Compared to desperate efforts, Yang Teng really hadn''t been afraid of anyone. He had always dared to fight and didn''t care how strong his opponent was.


    Facing the attack, he rushed over, and the Void Sword slashed towards the opponent.


    The person who shot this time is also an ancestor-level powerhouse of the Chu family.


    Seeing his family''s tragic death under Yang Teng''s knife, these ancestors of the Chu family were so angry.


    If they were defeated by a powerful powerhouse, then they had nothing to say. After all, the huge suppression of the cultivation realm was irreversible.


    However, it would be a shame to be beheaded by the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Let''s not talk about the final result of this battle, just talk about how this battle will affect the Chu Family if it spreads out.


    Ashamed, the Chu family, who dominated the Tianwei Era, was so vulnerable. The monks of the Tianwei Era would definitely say how the Chu family ruled the Tianwei Era.


    Moreover, the result of such a battle will also cause the monks of the Tianwei Era to raise their disrespect towards the Chu Family.


    So in any case, the Chu family must destroy Yang Teng, and severely hit the enemies from the heavens and the world.


    With anger, this ancestor of the Chu family met Yang Teng.


    "Vajra Volunteer, kill!" This old ancestor of the Chu family, holding a King Kong Volunteer pestle, was a stick according to Yang Teng''s head.


    The golden descending magic pestle exudes light, rendering the ancestor of the Chu family into a golden giant.


    There is a saying about his Vajra Demon Pestle. It is said that he fought countless years and killed an unknown number of opponents. Finally, he used the spine of these opponents to refine it into this Vajra Devil Pestle.


    Yang Teng yelled well, and the long knife in his hand was cut out.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have many sword skills, so far he has only four swords.


    However, these four knives did not know how many powerful opponents were killed.


    The long knife buzzed and burst out with a dazzling light, instantly covering the glory of the ancestor of the Chu family, the Vajra and Devil Pestle.


    This ancestor of the Chu family was surprised, how many years ago, he was suppressed by his opponent for the first time.


    "Junior, I see how long you can hold on!" The ancestor of the Chu family roared, and once again injected a violent aura into the Vajra Fu Mo pestle.


    "You don''t need to persist for too long, just kill you!" Yang Teng laughed wildly. He has successfully killed an ancestor of the Chu family, and it can be said that his experience has been greatly improved.


    Knowing what kind of strength the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm possesses, and how to crack the opponent''s offensive.


    "Om!" The two imperial weapons of the two people collided with each other in the void, and the violent shock caused by the violent collision shattered the void.


    If it weren''t for the incomparably powerful devouring power of the void, they wouldn''t know what kind of destructive power they would create against the shock wave produced by the bomb.


    With one move, Yang Teng''s long knife smashed the golden light of the old ancestor of the Chu family, the King Kong and Demon Peel.


    "Impossible!" The ancestor of the Chu family was somewhat unacceptable.


    However, the fact is in front of him, Yang Teng''s strength is really too strong, strong enough to suppress the level of the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    "Come again!" The ancestor of the Chu family was very unconvinced.


    With all the power running, the vajra vomiting the magic pestle made a burst of sound, and then a phantom image was formed on the vajra vomiting the magic pestle.


    These phantoms were all formed by those strong men he killed.


    "What an evil Chu family!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Such a vicious technique shouldn''t exist in the world!"


    Yang Teng also killed people, and the strong men he killed have so far been unable to count.


    But he still couldn''t accept the vicious methods of the Chu family ancestors, and he didn''t even let his dead opponents go. It was too vicious!


    The long sword was slashed down one after another, and Yang Teng swung the knife angrily, breaking through the defenses of the Vajra V and Devil Pestle.


    The ancestors of the Chu family used those phantoms to form a powerful defense and attack outside the King Kong and Demon Pestle, but they were broken by Yang Teng one after another.


    Every time Yang Teng slashed, one could see that the figure on the top of the Vajra Volcano was missing a layer.


    After a few stabs, there were not many figures on the top of the Vajra Fu Mo pestle.


    "My King Kong Demon Pestle!" The ancestor of the Chu family roared angrily. It was his life''s painstaking efforts to kill many powerful enemies before successfully refining the King Kong Devil Pestle.


    But today, he was destroyed by this young man with a few stabs. The anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Such an evil thing shouldn''t exist, I''ll help you destroy it!" Yang Teng drew the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, jumped, and destroyed it with the fourth knife.


    The power of destruction means destroying everything, and nothing can stop under destruction.


    "Clang!" With a crisp impact, the Void Knife slashed directly on the body of the Vajra Fu Mo pestle.


    All the defenses have been broken, and the sharp blade slashed on the Vajra Fu Mo pestle. After the loud noise, the Vajra Fu Mo pestle broke!


    The ancestor of the Chu family was stunned by a gap in the brush.


    His heart was dripping blood, why, this is how he could be cut off the Vajra Vand Demon Pestle, which he had refined for countless years and finally succeeded in refining.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "How about it, let me do what I say!"


    "Now it''s your turn!" Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down again, this time the target was the ancestor of the Chu family.


    Although the imperial weapon was cut off, causing this ancestor of the Chu family to lose a lot of strength, he certainly wouldn''t catch it with his hands.


    "Old man and you!" The ancestor of the Chu family roared and threw half of the Vajra Demon Pestle to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved the Void Knife lightly, blocking the half of the Vajra Fu Mo pestle.


    Then the long sword continued to cut down.


    "The old man beat you to death!" Raising a pair of fists, the ancestor of the Chu family bombarded Yang Teng with both fists.


    With the King Kong Fu Mo pestle in his hand, he is not Yang Teng''s opponent. Now that the imperial weapon is destroyed, the ancestor of the Chu family can''t beat Yang Teng even more.


    In order to prevent someone from the Chu family from jumping out to support this old guy, Yang Teng decided to make a quick battle and get rid of this old guy as soon as possible.


    "Kill!" Void Knife severely chopped down.


    The long knife pierced the void, forming a dark crack.


    The Void Knife carried unmatched power and slashed towards this ancestor of the Chu family.


    What would happen if the fist and the void knife banged against each other? The old ancestor of the Chu family had already used his own tragic death to tell everyone that Yang Teng''s long knife was definitely sharp enough.


    But this ancestor of the Chu family had nothing to do. Yang Teng had already chopped his vajra and magic pestle to pieces, so what could he use without his fists.


    "Puff!" No surprise, Yang Teng''s void knife smashed the fist of the ancestor of the Chu family.


    Then the long sword continued to slash, smashing its arms.


    Yang Teng had a trace of ferocity on his face, "Send you on the road!"


    The moment the long knife slammed down, Yang Teng sensed something wrong with the void behind him, and there were signs of aura fluctuations!


    Pretending to be ignorant, Yang Teng didn''t stop with this knife.


    "You should be on the road!" Just when his long sword was about to kill the Chu family ancestor in front of him, he suddenly shouted behind him.


    A violent attack came from behind him.


    "You are waiting!" Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng would have disappeared, without any signs, just disappearing under the attack of the two powerhouses of the Chu family.


    not good!


    The strong man who attacked Yang Teng suddenly realized that his sneak attack was exposed ahead of time and he was in danger.


    The knife burst into light, and a cold long knife slashed against his neck.


    Then he saw his head flying.


    The long knife that killed him patted it sideways again.


    "Boom!" The head of the strong man from the Chu family was beaten up.


    Opposite, the ancestor of the Chu family, whose arms were cut by Yang Teng, was thinking about pinching Yang Teng with his companions, but a head flew over.


    Companion¡¯s head!


    His first reaction was to pick up the head with his newly grown hands.


    "Boom!" The moment he touched the head with his hands, the head exploded.


    Flesh and bone scum sprayed his face, and there were even many broken skulls that penetrated deeply into his face.


    "Ah!" The ancestor of the Chu family was going crazy.


    He yelled frantically, but the answer was a long knife.


    Then it was quiet, Yang Teng swiftly beheaded the two powerhouses of the Chu family.


    The whole world fell silent all at once.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Yang Teng, and the cultivators of the Chu family were all stunned by Yang Teng''s fierceness.


    There were only a few ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm in the Chu family, and Yang Teng killed three in a row! This time is really over!

 Chapter 3574: Mie Chu Family

    In fact, the Chu family is already very powerful. In addition to the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm who was fighting fiercely with Xie Hui, the Chu family also had two ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, hiding in a very hidden place in the Chu family, looking outside.


    "You can''t fight anymore, otherwise our Chu Family Bandai''s foundation will be destroyed!" A strong man had a clear look of horror on his face, and he had been frightened by Yang Teng''s fierceness.


    "But, even if we choose to cease the war now, the other party won''t stop it." Another strong man said worriedly: "In the current situation, the enemy will definitely contribute to our Chu family."


    Who would have thought that the Chu Family''s domineering Tianwei Era would be forced to such a situation by an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    "What to do then!" The two looked at each other.


    They all saw the meaning hidden in each other''s eyes!


    do not fight! Regardless of whether the people of the heavens and the world will continue to fight, they will not fight anyway!


    It''s easy for them not to fight, they can''t escape, or leave the Chu family immediately!


    The Tianwei Era is so big, just find a place to hide, and try to make a comeback later.


    Even if there is no chance of rising again, it is better than being wiped out.


    The two nodded each other, "Treasure!"


    Each said that they were cherished, the two strong men moved separately, immediately fled into the void, and disappeared.


    The elders and patriarchs of the Chu family in the realm of the Great Emperor are still expecting that these two ancestors will be able to turn the tide and save the Chu family from crisis.


    No one would have thought that these two respected ancestors were the first to leave the family and escape!


    Yang Teng didn''t think too much, he saw that no one continued to play, and immediately rushed to Xie Hui.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming to help in the fight, Xie Hui''s face blushed. Yang Teng successively beheaded the three ancient emperors of the peak realm of the Chu family, but he did not even defeat an opponent. No wonder his ancestors looked down on him.


    Knowing the shame and then courageous, Xie Hui angered and practiced and displayed his strongest ability.


    Suddenly increasing his attack power, Xie Hui immediately gained the upper hand.


    The opponent was already a little afraid of war. Seeing that the powerful family members were destroyed one by one, the Chu family''s destruction was almost right in front of him. Now the opponent has increased his attack power again, how can he resist it?


    Xie Hui''s several violent attacks forced this opponent to despair.


    This strong man from the Chu family also tried to use his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the other two strong men from the Chu family, hoping that the two of them would come out to help the battle, but failed to get a response from his companions.


    The strong man''s heart was suddenly cold, he knew that the last hope of the Chu family had been shattered.


    Shaken for a while, Xie Hui immediately seized this opportunity.


    After several fierce attacks, the Chu family, the strong man, lost the ability to fight back.


    "Boom!" Xie Hui''s fist hit the strong man''s chest.


    Suddenly beat this strong man to vomit blood, and the whole person is wilted.


    Xie Hui seized the opportunity and killed the strong man with a punch.


    At this point, the several peak realm ancient emperors that the Chu family played in battle were all destroyed!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Attack! Step down on the Chu family!"


    The alien beast army and the Great Emperor Meishan that he brought, played an important role at this time, surrounding the Chu Family to fight, not letting go of any powerful person who had reached the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Are there only these ancient emperors of the highest realm in the Chu family?" Xie Hui felt something was wrong, "Did someone run away."


    He reminded Yang Teng, "If you do not die, you will have troubles. This time, we must completely wipe out all the strong people in the Chu family!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There are two more. They think they can escape death in this way, but they can only say that they think too much!"


    Using the mysterious deduction, Yang Teng immediately deduced the whereabouts of the ancient emperors of the two peak realms of the Chu family.


    One person hid in a top secret place in the Chu family, probably waiting for the opportunity to leave the Chu family.


    I have to say that this strong man in the Chu family thinks very well, and sometimes hiding is safer than fleeing the battlefield.


    "Thank you, senior, this person is handed over to you, I will go after the other."


    With that said, Yang Teng jumped into the void, and he had already found the whereabouts of another strong man.


    The other strong man was also very concealed. In order not to leave traces of escape, he did not use the domain gate, but quietly left the Chu family and marched alone in the void.


    Moving forward silently, he felt that he should leave the scope of Yang Teng and others'' divine sense detection. Only then did he dared to speed up, slowing down as much as possible before, just to hide his whereabouts.


    "Damn bastard, you ruined everything about the old man!"


    "The old man swears that from now on, the old man must work hard to attack a higher realm, and when the old man has the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, I will come to you for revenge!"


    "Everything you did to the Chu family today will be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    While cursing Yang Teng, the strong man accelerated his speed and rushed forward.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, don''t the Chu family have anything worthy of your nostalgia?" Suddenly a voice appeared in his ear.


    This voice is so hateful, it makes him so unforgettable!


    He will never forget this voice.


    "How did you catch up!" This strong man in the Chu family immediately stopped. He knew that there was no point in continuing to escape. Since Yang Teng could catch up with him, he must be much faster than him in terms of speed.


    So the only hope now is to fight Yang Teng head-on.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You rely on two legs to escape, but I am different. I use my control over the void to teleport directly."


    "You may not understand, who can teleport."


    Yang Teng burst into laughter again: "I told you you don''t understand, my teleport is different from yours!"


    "My control over the void, the void is like a part of myself, wherever I want to appear, my divine consciousness can appear there!"


    "So no matter how fast you are, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with this strong man of the Chu family, in fact, he hadn''t said the mysterious deduction yet.


    Even if this strong man from the Chu family fled to any place in Tianwei Era, Yang Teng could find him.


    Unless this strong man from the Chu family can leave Tianwei Era.


    In that case, it would be difficult for Yang Teng to figure out where he was going.


    "Old man and you!" This strong man from the Chu family also knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    The biggest reason for the failure of the Chu family was that everyone was too arrogant. If all of their strength were concentrated from the beginning, all the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm would jointly attack this young man, and the Chu family might not have the possibility of winning.


    However, the Chu family did not do this at first because they did not look down on Yang Teng.


    This led to such a tragedy.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to fight hard!" Yang Teng''s disdainful tone made this strong man of the Chu family furious.


    An ancient emperor with a stable realm actually said that the ancient emperor of his peak realm had no right to desperately.


    How despised this is.


    "You''re looking for death!" With a roar, the strong man of the Chu family launched a stormy attack on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and once again escaped into the void.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng''s disdainful voice came from the ears of the strong man of the Chu family again.


    "I said you are not qualified, you are still not convinced, now take it, you can''t find where I am, what qualifications do you have to fight me hard!"


    This voice rang in his ears, as if Yang Teng was by his side.


    He wanted to track down Yang Teng''s location through Yang Teng''s voice, but failed.


    A punch was blasted out and hit according to the position he judged. The shock wave generated by the fist did not know how far it went.


    This piece of void was shattered and failed to reach Yang Teng''s side.


    "Well, I will say you are not worthy!" Yang Teng''s voice was still ringing in his ears.


    "You come out for me!" This strong man from the Chu family has collapsed.


    "What kind of ability to hide the head and show the tail, I have the ability to fight a head-on confrontation with me, even if I lose, I am convinced!"


    As soon as his words fell, a blade of light burst into light, and Yang Teng slashed down right by his side.


    I want to resist, but it''s too late.


    Watching Yang Teng''s void knife slashed, his body was divided into two.


    Yang Teng shook the Void Knife gently, shaking off the blood drops on the blade.


    "Just this ability is worthy of working hard with me!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng jumped into the void again and disappeared.


    Killing an ancient emperor in the pinnacle is as simple as that!


    Yang Teng returned to the Chu family. At this time, the Chu family had completely lost resistance.


    Since the realm of the Great Emperor, all the cultivators of the Chu family have been beheaded, and only those quasi-emperor cultivation realms have given up resistance and stood aside.


    "I don''t like to do things, don''t blame me!" Yang Teng shot a wave of attacks.


    All the monks with the blood of the Chu family all exploded and died. Whether they were a direct descendant of the Chu family or a disciple of a relative, as long as they had the blood of the Chu family, they were all killed by Yang Teng.


    Surprisingly, some people actually escaped Yang Teng''s attack, and their cultivation level was not very high.


    Wu Tian ran over and grabbed a few shivering monks and asked, "Are you not Chu family disciples?"


    "I am." A monk did not dare to lie and answered truthfully.


    "Old Wu, let him go. He is only a nominal Chu family disciple. In fact, he doesn''t have the blood of the Chu family." Yang Teng has found out the specific situation and ordered Wu Tian to let the monk go.


    "Impossible, I am indeed a disciple of the Chu family, and I am still a direct descendant." The monk couldn''t figure it out himself, and the other party not only let him go, but also said that he did not have the blood of the Chu family.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You don''t have to be a Chu family disciple with the surname Chu, maybe you have inherited the blood of another family."


    Why does this happen? Obviously, his father is not his father. To know who his father is, you have to ask his mother.


    "Cut the weeds and remove the roots, no one will stay!" Yang Teng used the Chu family''s blood to pursue, and a magical technique released, killing all the monks with the Chu family''s blood in Tianwei Era.


    Contrary to the few Chu family disciples he let off, there were also some monks whose surnames were not Chu were killed. This is very interesting.

 Chapter 3575: Ruling the Tianwei Era

    Bloodline problems are unavoidable. After all, a big family like the Chu family will always have some accidents.


    This little thing is just a joke.


    Yang Teng led the people to destroy the Chu family forcefully, and even many people in Tianwei Era didn''t know that the Chu family had been destroyed, and that Tianwei Era had changed into heaven.


    "Inform all the big forces of Tianwei Era, come and see the new master tomorrow!" Yang Teng continued the Chu family''s strong style of ruling Tianwei Era.


    After all, the major forces and strong men of the Tianwei Era have become accustomed to the ruling style of the Chu Family, and there is no need to change it.


    Moreover, Yang Teng doesn''t have much energy to rule the Tianwei era, so he feels that following the strong ruling style of the Chu family is most suitable for the current Tianwei era.


    Following Yang Teng''s order, Tianwei Era was boiling.


    The powerful Chu family that was suppressed over them, and the Chu family that ruled the Tianwei Era for unknown times, just fell.


    Many people feel at a loss. They don''t have the ruling power to suppress them. Many people still feel uncomfortable.


    More people cheered, and the Chu family finally fell!


    As the ruler of the Tianwei Era, the Chu family was hated by all the big forces and the strong in the Tianwei Era.


    In order to maintain the dominance of the family, the most common method of the Chu family is to get rid of all competitors.


    The Chu family does not allow anyone to stand up to challenge their dominance, so as long as someone shows the potential to become a strong generation, they will be ruthlessly attacked by the Chu family.


    Moreover, the Chu family did not allow anyone besides the Chu family to become a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Therefore, the monks of Tianwei Era, regardless of their talent potential, they only dared to break through to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Even if they had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, no one dared to continue to break through.


    Once someone tried to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, he would be ruthlessly hit by the Chu family.


    For a long time, the monks of Tianwei Era had already regarded the realm of the ancient emperor as a forbidden line, and no one dared to try to cross this limit.


    In history, there have been many instances where monks outside of the Chu family attacked the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But the **** lesson warned all the great emperor realm experts not to try to challenge the limits of the Chu family.


    Now that the Chu family has fallen, the powerhouses of the Tianwei Era are all celebrating, and they finally waited for this opportunity.


    Of course, some people expressed concern that these powerhouses who wiped out the Chu family came from an era called All Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms, and were completely different from Tianwei Era.


    So, what kind of attitude will these powerhouses from other eras treat the powerhouses and big forces in the Tianwei Era?


    All this will be announced the next day.


    Yang Teng put the place where he met the strongmen of Tianwei Era at the Chu family headquarters.


    This time the Chu family was wiped out, only the monks of the Chu family were wiped out, but the Chu family headquarters did not destroy much.


    These are Yang Teng''s trophies, and he will certainly not destroy these buildings.


    With an uneasy mood, the powerhouses of Tianwei Era paid homage to Yang Teng in the main hall of the Chu family headquarters.


    "I will wait to see Emperor Yang!"


    Yang Teng was expressionless, "Get up all the time."


    The highest cultivation level is only the Great Emperor, such a monk is not qualified to sit in front of him.


    "Today I summon you to tell you that the Chu family that once ruled the Tianwei Era has been destroyed by me. From now on, the Tianwei Era will enter a new era."


    Yang Teng took over the reign of Tianwei Era, and naturally there was no need to discuss anything with the major forces of Tianwei Era, everything was a command tone.


    This is what makes it easy for the powerhouses of Tianwei Era to accept. After all, during the period when the Chu family ruled Tianwei Era, it was not just a simple order, it would destroy the whole family at every turn!


    "As the new ruler of Tianwei Era, I am definitely different from the original Chu family." Yang Teng said: "The biggest change, each of you will benefit!"


    "The Chu family used to not allow anyone to attack the realm of the ancient emperor, just to prevent anyone from threatening the ruling position of the Chu family."


    "I am different. I am not afraid of anyone threatening my dominance."


    "On the contrary, I still encourage you to attack a higher level of cultivation!"


    Yang Teng''s words made these powerhouses both excited and afraid.


    Who knows whether these words of the new ruler are true or false.


    "Maybe, you don''t believe what I said." Yang Teng smiled, "Actually, I''m really not afraid that someone can threaten my dominant position."


    "The Chu Clan is so powerful, didn''t I also destroy the Chu Clan just by turning over my hands? Who of you is qualified to be on par with the Chu Clan!"


    Yang Teng is not afraid to hit these people, "Give you enough time, and none of you will be able to threaten me."


    "Furthermore, among you, the more people become powerful in the realm of the ancient emperor, for Tianwei Era, this is also an increase in strength."


    "Therefore, I hope that more powerful people will emerge in the area under my rule, so that they can have a greater advantage in the battle against other eras."


    Yang Teng said this, which made the strong players present somewhat relieved.


    Just think about it for a moment and you will understand.


    Yang Teng is so powerful that even the Chu family can''t compete with it. Will Yang Teng care about them?


    To put it bluntly, it will take some time for them to catch up and attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Then he had to attack the ancient emperor''s stable realm, followed by the pinnacle realm, and finally had the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    Every impact on a realm requires countless years of cultivation.


    As they progress, Yang Teng will make greater progress, so Yang Teng will always firmly suppress Tianwei Era!


    "In other aspects, for the time being, I will follow the previous rule of the Chu family. If I find out which areas need improvement in the future, I will also make certain changes."


    "But you can rest assured, as long as you don''t do things that endanger my ruler and the Tianwei Era, I won''t be like the Chu family and destroy anyone''s mansions at will."


    Yang Teng can be regarded as a reassurance for everyone.


    "I can''t wait!" Who dares to threaten Yang Teng''s rule, isn''t that a joke.


    Yang Teng learned that the Chu Family not only occupies nearly one-third of the Tianwei Era, but also requires all major regional forces in the Tianwei Era to pay huge amounts of resources to the Chu Family on schedule.


    Regarding this point, Yang Teng will certainly follow the example of the Chu family and will not make changes.


    He hadn''t turned the Tianwei Era directly into a resource supply place for the heavens and ten thousand realms, it was already very good.


    Normally, a strong or a big force in one era will turn the conquered era into a place for their own resources after conquering another era.


    In this era, looting various resources, even the vitality of monks.


    The most typical of this is the Void Predator.


    "In addition, out of consideration for the safety of Tianwei Era, I will send someone to carry out some intensive training for you." This is an indispensable means for Yang Teng to rule.


    In the past, when he was attacking cities in the heavens and ten thousand realms, he would also train new subordinates.


    On the one hand, it can enhance his dominance, and on the other hand, it also provides him with certain strength.


    If there is a war, it is better to send these people to the forefront than to sacrifice his own people.


    No one dared to question Yang Teng''s decision.


    The powerhouses of Tianwei Era have long been accustomed to the rule of resignation.


    It is even easier than reorganization training in any place.


    Three days later, Wu Tian had already started training for the strong men of Tianwei Era.


    All of them are strong in the realm of the emperor, it is easier to train, and after the training is formed, the power of the team is even stronger.


    Yang Teng just confessed these things, he no longer cared about them, and left them to Wu Tian and the wise men to do it all.


    "Master, your method really works." After seeing the effect of the training, Emperor Meishan was full of praise for Yang Teng''s rule.


    Through rigorous training, the powerhouses of Tianwei Era became more loyal to Yang Teng.


    And Yang Teng also gave these people certain rights.


    In the past, the Chu family would never tolerate any major force becoming stronger.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these, he even encouraged the major forces to become stronger.


    Such a move has also won the loyalty of many people.


    I am afraid of comparison, and the Chu family''s rule of Tianwei Era is terrifying.


    Yang Teng, the new ruler, gave them a little bit of benefit, causing countless people to shout for Yang Teng''s death.


    Yang Teng''s rule of Tianwei Era went smoothly, and there were hardly any waves.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu decided to stay in Tianwei Era.


    One is to help Wu Tian and the others stabilize the situation, and the other is to try to attack the realm of the ancient emperor in the more relaxed environment of Tianwei Era.


    To hit the realm of the ancient emperor was the ultimate dream of the two emperors.


    Although they have a higher goal for themselves now, they have to move forward step by step, first hitting the realm of the ancient emperor successfully before thinking about the next thing.


    The Great Emperor Meishan, Xie Hui, and the others were walking around in the Tianwei Era.


    "The era of coexistence has almost nothing the same thing." The Great Emperor Meishan tried to find out whether the era of Tianwei has the same place as the era of glory.


    Monks living in different eras are different, and in different eras, everything is different.


    For example, the major areas of the Glorious Era are completely different from the Tianwei Era, and no similar areas can be found.


    "Different eras are like different worlds, everything is different."


    They had never been to another era before, and this time they entered the heavens and worlds from the glorious era, and then came to the Tianwei era.


    Let them know that each epoch exists alone, and everything will not be the same. Yang Teng stayed in the Tianwei Era for a while, determined that the Tianwei Era had completely stabilized, and began to restore normal order, he left the Tianwei Era.

 Chapter 3576: Yang Tengs training plan

    Yang Teng likes to stay in the heavens and the world, not just because the heavens and the world are his roots.


    Yang Teng liked the cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds more, especially after the glorious era and the era of Tianwei, Yang Teng liked the cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds even more.


    That''s right, the universally recognized practice environment of the heavens and the world is more severe, harsher than in any era.


    It is even more difficult for a monk to attack the realm of cultivation. Before Yang Teng, there was no strong person in the heavens and the world to successfully attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Many people felt that if it were not for the harsh cultivation environment of the heavens and the world, they would have the opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is true. Take the two brothers of Tianhuang Great Emperor, their talent and effort level definitely surpassed most of the top powerhouses in the Brilliant Era and Tianwei Era.


    But these two powerhouses have not been able to reach the realm of the ancient emperor so far.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation environment was even harsher, which prevented these two powerhouses from attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, the two great emperors stayed in the Tianwei Era, preparing to attack the ancient emperor in this relatively relaxed cultivation environment.


    The two of them also have absolute confidence, believing that they will succeed.


    But Yang Teng still liked the harsh cultivation environment of the heavens and the world.


    Because such a cultivation environment can suppress the rapid improvement of the cultivation level, thereby making the foundation of cultivation stronger. This is an advantage that cannot be compared in any era.


    Strengths and weaknesses, it depends on how to look at this question from different angles, and there will be different answers.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t grown up in the heavens, and had grown up in such a harsh environment since his youth, then he would not have the current achievements.


    Therefore, Yang Teng, a strong ancient emperor who is now a solid state, chose to return to the heavens and the world to strengthen his cultivation foundation.


    Being able to reach the stable realm of the ancient emperor, and with such a cultivation realm, has the strength to kill the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng believes that this is directly related to the environment in which he grew up.


    He was preparing to practice in the heavens and ten thousand realms for a period of time, and once again smashed his realm, in preparation for attacking the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    Although Yang Teng''s stable realm is already very strong, after all, in this cultivation realm, he already possesses the strength of an ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm.


    But above the pinnacle realm, there are super powers who have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    Yang Teng felt that he had the strength of the ancient emperor''s peak realm, and he might not be able to fight against the super power of that level. However, if he continues to cultivate in the heavens and ten thousand realms to consolidate his cultivation foundation again, Yang Teng feels that when his cultivation level reaches the peak realm, he feels that he must be qualified to fight against those who have the qualifications to impact the creation **** realm.


    The strong.


    Looking ahead in the long term, this is the key factor for Yang Teng''s continuous progress. He was not blinded by the achievements in front of him.


    Yang Teng always believes that he needs continuous hard work and progress.


    Moreover, his ultimate goal is to create the world of God, which requires him to lay a firmer foundation.


    Reunited with his family for a few days, Yang Teng began to practice in retreat.


    This time, the main aspect of Yang Teng''s retreat practice was to continue to improve his use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Not to mention other aspects, if you only talk about the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven, even if it is a strong person who has the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, it cannot be compared with Yang Teng.


    But Yang Teng felt it was not enough!


    Xie Yun once said to him that it is the most basic requirement to attack the realm of the Creation God and use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng is already one step ahead of everyone on the road of using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is his huge advantage and he is also preparing for his future impact on the realm of Creation God.


    Constantly motivating the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into oneself to temper the body.


    Yang Teng began to gradually change his cultivation method, transforming his previous method of absorbing the breath of cultivation between heaven and earth into absorbing the power of the great avenue of heaven and earth.


    Such a change is a huge test for Yang Teng.


    After all, from the beginning of cultivation, Yang Teng began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Later, the aura of heaven and earth and various auras transformed into a unified cultivation aura. Yang Teng''s cultivation method did not change.


    He has grown from a small monk to a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, and he has absorbed the aura of cultivation between heaven and earth.


    Now suddenly it has absorbed the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and it has changed in many ways.


    Yang Teng has this determination to change, and he will not leave before he decides to change completely!


    As time passed day by day, Yang Teng was slowly adapting to the power of heaven and earth.


    After all, he has a huge advantage in this aspect, so when he drew the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into himself, it was still very smooth, and there were no surprises.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth tempered Yang Teng''s body. When Yang Teng became familiar with this process, he felt that he had changed a lot.


    The cultivation realm did not continue to improve, but his own formidable level has increased a lot.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng is now fighting against the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. He is standing still, and his opponent may not be able to harm his body.


    This is the greatest benefit of guiding the power of Heaven and Earth to temper the body.


    I don''t know how many years passed, Yang Teng felt that his use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had reached the extreme, completely replacing the previous cultivation breath.


    In the case of unconsciousness, he would not automatically absorb the breath of heaven and earth.


    Yang Teng was very excited about this change.


    This means that his retreat has achieved its goal and can leave.


    However, Yang Teng did not end the retreat, but continued to use the power of Heaven and Earth to temper himself.


    The heavens and myriad worlds have nothing to do, and he doesn''t need the supreme ruler to intervene, so raising the realm of cultivation is what Yang Teng needs to do the most.


    Continually using the power of Tiandi Dadao to strengthen himself, Yang Teng felt that his body was strengthened every moment.


    Moreover, his cultivation foundation has been further consolidated.


    Until one day, Yang Teng felt that the effect of cultivation was no longer so obvious.


    He knew that it didn''t make much sense to continue to retreat.


    Only then decided to leave.


    This time in retreat, Yang Teng gained a great deal, he was strengthened, and his cultivation foundation was further consolidated.


    Yang Teng tried to feel it, he felt that he already had the conditions to hit the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    What is lacking now is just an opportunity. When he encounters an appropriate opportunity, he can completely attack the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    The cultivation environment of the heavens and ten thousand realms is harsh, and it is not suitable for attacking the peak realm of the ancient emperor, so Yang Teng once again set his sights on the glorious era.


    The cultivation environment of the Glorious Era is more relaxed than that of the Tianwei Era, and it is not too difficult for the ancient emperor of the stable realm to hit the peak realm.


    The only thing that is lacking is that the cultivation environment is more relaxed, which leads to the monks in the glorious era. Relatively speaking, they are slightly weaker and far inferior to the monks who have grown up in the heavens.


    However, this shortcoming has been made up by Yang Teng.


    He can completely attack the realm of cultivation in the glorious era, and then return to the heavens and the worlds, using the more harsh training environment of the heavens and the worlds to temper his bones and strengthen himself, and stabilize the foundation of cultivation.


    After Yang Teng left the customs, he summoned his subordinates to inquire about the recent situation of the heavens and the world.


    For the time being, it was peaceful, there were no crises or hidden dangers, and no strong men from other eras invaded the heavens and worlds.


    On the side of Tianwei Era, Yang Teng went there in person.


    After leaving Tianwei Era for so long, they don''t know how far Wu Tian and the others have developed Tianwei Era.


    Coming to the Tianwei Era again, what Yang Teng saw was a thriving scene.


    Accustomed to the original rule of the Chu family, the monks of Tianwei Era are very grateful to the current ruler Yang Teng.


    Without so much brutal suppression, everyone saw the opportunity to hit a higher level of cultivation.


    Therefore, every strong man in Tianwei Era has worked hard to try to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    However, it was not the powerhouses of the Tianwei Era that were the first to do this, but the Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, these two powerhouses who were always going to attack the ancient Great Emperor.


    As their wish was granted, the two emperors finally realized their dreams and advanced to the realm of ancient emperors!


    After Yang Teng, there are two more ancient realm powerhouses in the heavens and the world, which is definitely a great good thing and a huge inspiration for the heavens and the world.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang said with emotion: "We all dream of wanting to be promoted to the ancient emperor, and we have worked hard for this for many years."


    "In the end, we didn''t expect that we realized this wish outside the heavens and myriad realms."


    Emperor Tianhuang thanked Yang Teng from the heart.


    Without Yang Teng, there would be no two of their brothers successfully promoted to the ancient emperor.


    "This is what the disciples should do." Yang Teng congratulated the two great emperors on becoming experts in the realm of ancient great emperors as they wished. "It''s a matter of course, this emperor feels that becoming the ancient emperor is not our end!" Tianhuang the emperor was energetic, "We have already laid a solid foundation for our cultivation in the harsh cultivation environment of the heavens and the world, and have a higher level of impact. Realm


    qualifications. "


    These two powerhouses have a stronger cultivation foundation than Yang Teng.


    Therefore, the two great emperors will not stop their cultivation steps, they will also attack a higher cultivation realm.


    "Master, do you want to go to the glorious era?" Yang Teng smiled: "If you change the environment, maybe there will be more opportunities waiting for you."


    "Are you going to the glorious era?" Tianhuang Great Emperor asked.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I will go to the Brilliant Era again this time, just to hit the realm of cultivation."


    "This time I returned to the heavens and all realms to practice in retreat. I once again laid a solid foundation for cultivation, so I want to try to see if I can hit the peak realm of the ancient emperor." Yang Teng also reminded the two emperors, "If the two are still in the future If you want to impact the realm of the Creation God, then it is best to change your cultivation method from now on and start using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."

 Chapter 3577: Long Zhentians ambition

    The two Emperor Tianhuang entered the era of Tianwei and received the most direct benefits. They successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperors. This was the pursuit they dreamed of all their lives.


    Now that this wish has been realized, the two are more looking forward to entering a new environment, and the two have decided to go to the glory era with Yang Teng.


    Even if you can''t gain anything in the glorious era, at least you can improve your experience and broaden your horizons.


    The two readily agreed to go to the glory era.


    After returning to the heavens and worlds, Yang Teng didn''t stay too much, and then went to the glory era again.


    This time he was not alone, and he was accompanied by two Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Meishan.


    Xie Hui decided to stay in the heavens and ten thousand realms temporarily to help Yang Teng take care of the heavens and ten thousand realms and the Tianwei era.


    Of course, there is a more important factor. Xie Hui stays here, so he doesn''t need to face the powerhouse of the glorious era.


    Although he left the relics of the Huanyu Dynasty and followed Yang Teng in the glorious era for a long time, and his true identity was not discovered, Xie Hui always felt that going on like this was not a way.


    If facing the real strong, Xie Hui was afraid that he could not hide the eyes of those strong.


    And staying in the heavens and the realms can not only avoid these dangers, but also can use the harsher cultivation environment of the heavens and the realms to temper oneself and help oneself lay a solid foundation for cultivation.


    As the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Xie Hui''s vision is still very broad.


    During his stay in the heavens and the world, Xie Hui clearly realized that although the cultivation level of the monks in the heavens and the world is relatively low, the foundation of the cultivation of the monks here is very solid.


    If the cultivators of the heavens and the world are given a chance, then the cultivators of the heavens and the world will burst out of unimaginable potential.


    For example, the two people, Tianhuang Great Emperor, had just entered the Tianwei Era and successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This is the benefit of a stronger foundation for cultivation.


    Moreover, Xie Hui also realized that in such a cultivation environment, the strength of the monks who grew up was definitely stronger than the monks of the same level in the Brilliant Era!


    So he regarded the heavens and the world as a place for his own retreat and practice.


    Yang Teng and several people once again entered the void vortex.


    Yang Teng already has enough experience. After he entered the glory era, the first thing he did was to determine whether the timeline was correct.


    Then, through a series of teleportation, he returned to the Dragon King Palace.


    After Yang Teng came back, he summoned several henchmen and asked whether there were any major changes in the period of time.


    "Returning to the Lord, during the recent period, the Brilliant Era has been relatively stable on the whole, but Lord Master seems unwilling to be lonely."


    "Why, which big power did Long Zhentian act on again?" Yang Teng was surprised.


    "We haven''t done anything yet, but according to the news we got, Long Zhentian is going to summon all the top experts in Brilliant Era. He seems to have some big moves."


    Yang Teng paid great attention to collecting news, and he ordered people to build a very comprehensive news network early.


    Especially for the major forces, the focus is to dominate the lord Long Zhentian, who is Yang Teng''s most concerned object.


    Long Zhentian''s every move will affect the future of Glorious Era.


    Therefore, if Yang Teng wants to gain a foothold in the glorious era, he must always pay close attention to Long Zhentian''s every move.


    "He summoned the top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, this has nothing to do with our Dragon King Palace." Yang Teng smiled and said: "Our Dragon King Palace is not enough to attract Long Zhentian''s attention."


    Regardless of the fact that the Dragon King Palace is the largest power in the five heavens, but in the glorious era, the Dragon King Palace is not ranked, at best it is a second-rate power.


    "Not necessarily!" said one of the subordinates: "The overall strength of our Dragon King Palace is indeed not very strong, but the lord, your reputation is great."


    Yang Teng was surprised, "I am just an ancient emperor with a mere solid realm, so Long Zhentian would actually pay attention to me as a small person?"


    It''s incredible.


    The subordinate smiled and said: "Hall Master, you are too arrogant and humble."


    "If you only talk about the realm of cultivation, Long Zhentian really doesn''t care about you."


    "But there is one thing. Although you are the ancient emperor of the stable realm, the lord, you can cross the level of challenge. You already have the strength to fight the ancient emperor of the peak realm."


    "Think about it, there has never been a super power like you in the brilliant era."


    "So, Long Zhentian pays attention to you, this is normal."


    Yang Teng doesn''t matter, even if Long Zhentian pays attention to him, he would not treat him as an opponent that needs to be guarded, at most out of curiosity and want to meet him.


    What Long Zhentian really cares about should be those super powers who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God.


    Even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm would not be regarded by Long Zhentian.


    To put it more directly, Long Zhentian will only care about those strong men who can threaten his dominance.


    If Long Zhentian asked him to go, Yang Teng would definitely not refuse.


    He also wanted to meet the top powerhouses of the glorious era.


    After Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu came to the glorious era, they were immediately attracted by the cultivation environment here.


    "The cultivation environment of the Glorious Era is really suitable for cultivation!"


    "If our heavens and worlds have such a relaxed cultivation environment, I don''t know how many ancient emperors will emerge!"


    "Of course, if we had such a cultivation environment, we would have already become the top-level powerhouses and have the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god!" Huanggu Great Emperor cried out for many powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    How many people have pursued it for a lifetime, have tried every means, and even committed evil deeds that are both angry and angry.


    In the end, it just stayed at the peak realm of the Great Emperor, and failed to break through to the realm of the ancient Great Emperor''s cultivation base.


    If they were in such a relaxed cultivation environment as the Brilliant Era, these people would definitely be ancient emperors.


    But who allowed them to live in the heavens and worlds? No one can change their birthplace, so they can only rely on the hard work of the day after tomorrow to hit a higher level of cultivation as much as possible.


    However, as more and more ancient emperors emerged from the heavens and the world, the cultivation environment of the heavens and the world was also changing rapidly.


    On this point, Yang Teng had discussed this with Emperor Tianhuang and others a long time ago.


    It is the power of the law of heaven and earth that restricts the cultivation environment of the heavens and the world.


    When someone breaks this law of heaven and earth, the cultivation environment will also change accordingly.


    For example, the original universe was suppressed by powerful laws and powers. Only when a generation of great emperors ended their rule would the opportunity to become an emperor again appear.


    In other worlds, there can be many great emperors at the same time.


    After Yang Teng successfully attacked the realm of the emperor, the law of the universe changed, allowing more people to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Emperor Tianhuang believed that the person who could break the power of the law was Yang Teng.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng successfully attacked the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm, the law of the heavens and the world was broken again, allowing more ancient emperors to appear in the heavens and the world.


    The direct result of this change is that the cultivation environment becomes more relaxed, and it becomes easier for the cultivators to hit the realm of cultivation.


    Therefore, during these years, a large number of monks in the realm of Great Emperor have emerged from the heavens and all realms.


    It is impossible to determine whether such changes are good or bad.


    From the perspective of the monks'' impact on the realm of cultivation, this is definitely a good thing, and more powerhouses can emerge, which is a huge supplement to the overall strength of an era.


    However, the cultivation environment has improved, and what it brings is that the foundation of cultivation is not as strong as before.


    If you want to use the harsh cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds to lay a solid foundation, the effect will not be as obvious as before.


    However, this has no effect on Yang Teng and the Great Emperor Tianhuang. Their cultivation foundation is already solid and cannot be stronger.


    "We want to travel around the Glorious Era." The Great Emperor Tianhuang said farewell to Yang Teng.


    "See the glorious era of the world, and also see if we can find our own opportunities."


    The two great emperors have already advanced to the realm of the ancient emperors, and of course they will not be willing to stop at the state of just advancing.


    And they also have the confidence to hit a higher cultivation realm.


    Of course Yang Teng would not stop the two great emperors. He brought the two great emperors to the glorious era, didn''t he just hope that the two great emperors could attack a higher level of cultivation.


    After the two great emperors left, Yang Teng made a comprehensive inspection of the Dragon King Palace.


    He was satisfied in all aspects, and everything was developing on the bright side.


    The rise of the Dragon King Palace is already unstoppable.


    Yang Teng felt that the Dragon King Palace did not need to expand to the outside world again for the time being, calm down and settle himself down.


    This is the same as cultivating a monk. While impacting a higher level of cultivation, you must lay a solid foundation for cultivation.


    Only in this way can we welcome the next rapid improvement.


    Moreover, with the current strength of the Dragon King Palace, it is not suitable for another leap development.


    Yang Teng believes that when he raises his cultivation realm to the peak realm and has the power to fight the top powerhouses, it is the time when the Dragon King Palace once again develops rapidly and shocks the glorious era.


    Different from the low-key of the Dragon King Palace, in recent years, the master Long Zhentian has been infinitely beautiful.


    First, the opponent Wanjia was destroyed, and Long Zhentian used strong means to eradicate the big family that dared to oppose him, thus making his prestige even higher.


    Then he went back and destroyed the Lin family, letting many powerful people understand that not only should they respect Long Zhentian on the surface, but also can''t make small moves behind their backs, otherwise Long Zhentian will surely destroy you!


    The two strong strikes made Long Zhentian''s reputation temporarily unparalleled, and the entire glorious era would never hear any opposition to him.


    But Long Zhentian was far from satisfied. He felt it was time for him to show his strength and to integrate the major forces of the glorious era.


    Before that, Long Zhentian did not have a strong rule of Glorious Era, and he only restrained the major forces.


    Now, Long Zhentian wants to have absolute dominance. He gave an order that all major forces in the Brilliant Era must obey. This is the situation Long Zhentian wants.

 Chapter 3578: Yang Tengs response

    Regarding the call of the Supreme Master Long Zhentian of the Brilliant Era, Yang Teng certainly would not refuse, and he was not qualified to refuse.


    Brilliant Era is strong like a cloud, and he is a small and stable realm ancient emperor, to be honest, he is still too weak.


    What''s more, a summon of this level is definitely a huge honor for Yang Teng.


    You know, the monks who are eligible to be summoned by Long Zhentian must at least be strong in the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    Moreover, not all ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm are qualified to receive the call of the master master.


    According to the date, Yang Teng arrived at the place where Long Zhentian convened the crowd on time, which was the center of power of the Glorious Era.


    Unlike other strong men with subordinates, Yang Teng was alone, he did not carry any subordinates.


    The level of Emperor Meishan is too low, although he is quite famous in the glorious era because of his personal connections, but on such occasions, Emperor Meishan is really not enough.


    Yang Teng''s side is qualified to be Xie Hui. Not to mention that Xie Hui is still in the world, he is in the glorious era, and he is not suitable for such a gathering.


    In case he was recognized by others, that would be bad.


    After several transmissions through the domain gate, Yang Teng finally arrived at his destination.


    From the domain gate, you can see a prosperous scene.


    First of all, the impression given to Yang Teng is too big!


    Worthy of being the master of the Glorious Era, Long Zhentian occupies the most prosperous area of ??the Glorious Era.


    The area used for transmission alone occupies more than a dozen continents.


    After coming here, all the monks who come and go need to be identified, which is an important measure to ensure safety.


    "Yang Teng, the lord of the Palace of the Dragon King of the Wufang Tianyu, received an order from the master to come to participate in the rally." Yang Teng reported his identity.


    It stands to reason that with his cultivation level, it is impossible to participate in a gathering of this level, and his appearance here will not cause anyone''s attention.


    However, this moment when Yang Teng reported his identity in the newspaper, it still attracted the attention of many people.


    "Dianzhu Yang?" The monk who was in charge of verifying his identity looked at Yang Teng in surprise.


    If the major events that happened in the Glorious Era recently, everything was enough to cause a shock in the Glorious Era, especially the Lord Dominator Long Zhentian made a strong move, annihilated the Wan Family and the Lin Family, and made Lord Dominator''s prestige instantaneous.


    But if you talk about the most famous monk in the glorious era in recent years, it is undoubtedly Yang Teng!


    Almost all the major events of the Brilliant Era have Yang Teng''s shadow behind them!


    Regardless of whether this is a coincidence or other reasons, Yang Teng can be seen participating in it anyway.


    If it is once or twice, then Yang Teng will not be noticed on a large scale in the glorious era.


    But every incident cannot be separated from the name Yang Teng, which is shocking.


    "You are Dianzhu Yang?" The cultivator who verified his identity looked at Yang Teng excitedly, "I have heard about Dianzhu Yang''s name a long time ago, and I was able to see it today.


    Although they are subordinates who dominate adults, their status is inherently higher than others.


    But facing Yang Teng, they did not have any sense of superiority.


    Yang Teng, who relied on his own abilities in the Glory Era, to hit this piece of land with one punch and one kick. This is something that no one can compare.


    Many young monks in the glorious era took Yang Teng as their goal.


    In the past, there may be many young people who were not convinced by Yang Teng and wanted to challenge Yang Teng.


    But now, no one dared to challenge Yang Teng. They knew very well what it would be like to challenge Yang Teng.


    Not to mention the fact that he was killed, it would bring disaster to his family.


    Therefore, many big forces have severely warned their disciples not to have any conflict with Yang Teng. If anyone violates this point, he will be expelled from the sect!


    Many powerhouses regard Yang Teng as a disaster star!


    This is a disaster star that will be unlucky wherever he goes.


    If you don''t want to cause trouble for your own family, it is best not to provoke Yang Teng.


    The young generation of the glorious era, the strongest, did not advance to the peak state.


    As for Yang Teng, with the cultivation base of the stable realm, he has the qualifications to challenge the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    The simplest comparison has already explained everything.


    If no accidents happen, Yang Teng has an unlimited future. In the near future, Yang Teng will surely have a place in the ranks of the powerhouses in the brilliant era.


    So now, when you look at Yang Teng, you can''t look at it from a normal perspective.


    You must not look down on this young man because of Yang Teng''s low cultivation level.


    Especially these subordinates of Long Zhentian, they all faced the strong from all over the glorious era, and they knew the abilities and details of these strong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that many ancient emperors of the peak realm, in their opinion, are less than one-tenth of Yang Teng''s.


    This is quite different from Yang Teng''s expectations. He thought that the ancient emperor of his stable realm, after coming here, he might encounter any difficulties and provocations.


    "Happy meeting, happy meeting. You have worked hard." Yang Teng is not the kind of person who doesn''t know good and bad. He will give him face when he is better than others. Of course he will give others face.


    "It''s really Dian Yang of the Dragon King Palace."


    "He is Yang Teng who is a role model for the younger generation in the brilliant era!"


    "This time I will take you out to see the world. You have seen it. Brilliant Era has talented people in large numbers. Don''t be arrogant." Some people use Yang Teng to educate their own disciples.


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard these remarks, and gestured to the surrounding with a smile.


    "Junior Yang Teng, I have seen all the seniors." Yang Teng was very polite, which also earned him some praise.


    "Are you Yang Teng?" A young girl suddenly jumped in front of Yang Teng, her big eyes flashing, and she looked up and down Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Yes, I am Yang Teng."


    "I heard that you are very capable, right?" The girl''s tone was provocative.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, shook his head and said: "I don''t have any skills, but it''s somewhat famous, it''s all misinformation."


    "In that case, you are an inexperienced person who seeks reputation!" The girl pressed harder.


    Yang Teng looked a little unhappy, "This little girl, go find your adult."


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned around and left. I really don''t know whose child this girl is. She is definitely the kind of spoiled child who has no education at all.


    However, the uncultivated are yet to come.


    The girl stood up and stopped Yang Teng again, "You stop me, I still have something to ask you."


    Yang Teng''s face sank at the time, and he asked loudly, "Whose child is this, take it home quickly, I don''t have time to coax the child with your family!"


    "What are you talking about? You said I am a child!" The girl was furious, "Yang Teng! Today I want to expose your false face..."


    The girl didn''t finish her words, she found that her whole body was imprisoned, unable to move.


    "You! You let me go!" The girl flushed with anger.


    Yang Teng said with a cold face, "Where is your adult, who indulges you in your nonsense, are all your adults foolish!"


    Yang Teng didn''t believe that the girl provoked him for no reason. There must be someone agitating behind this girl.


    "I won''t come out again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As he said, Yang Teng lowered a pressure.


    He is not the kind of person who is provoked and dare not fight back.


    If anyone dares to provoke him, he must be prepared to meet his anger!


    "Ah! You let me go!" A look of horror appeared on the girl''s face. She was shocked to find that she had no ability to resist, and she was about to be suppressed by Yang Teng''s coercion on the ground.


    "You can''t come out yet!" Yang Teng sneered: "As a monk, no one is a child. Since you are causing trouble, you have to pay for your actions!"


    "What are you going to do!" The girl was terrified and cried out in horror.


    "The people who provoke me are dead! I won''t forgive you because you are a girl, so you must die!" Yang Teng''s coldness broke out at this moment.


    He doesn''t care about the identity of the other party.


    Want to come is not an absolute strong.


    The real strong would not use such inferior means to deal with him. Those superior strong would only dismiss Yang Teng with disdain.


    As long as it is not the top-level power of the Glorious Era, who does Yang Teng care about!


    Yang Teng lifted a palm and took a picture.


    "No, Uncle Dong, help me!" The girl was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, and screamed in horror.


    "Stop!" There was a voice suddenly, "Yang Teng, as a palace master of the Dragon King, you bully a girl, don''t you feel ashamed!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "No matter how shame I am, I can''t compare to you shameless!"


    "As an elder, you dare not directly challenge me and use a girl. Are you still a human being!"


    "Since you are a scum, then I will act for the sky today to get rid of your scum!" Yang Teng had already locked the person''s position through his voice.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng patted it with a palm.


    The monk who was hiding in the void slapped it over with a hurried palm.


    Yang Teng''s palm was nothing more than forcing the opponent out of the void.


    Yang Teng''s real ultimate move was his long sword.


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng never thought of letting this person go.


    The light of the knife burst, and the void knife slashed down at the monk.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng made up his mind to kill the opponent, of course he would not be merciful.


    The long sword flashed with light, the monk hadn''t showed up yet, and many people hadn''t seen the person''s true face clearly, so they were killed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, shook off the blood drops on the blade, and looked at the corpse contemptuously.


    "Dog thing beyond your own control!"


    If it is a fair challenge, Yang Teng does not necessarily have to kill the opponent.


    But this person is despicable, and Yang Teng will never allow him to continue living.


    "Uncle Dong!" The girl was already confused.


    Yang Teng slapped the girl and heard the girl scream. "You are no longer a child, so you have to pay for your actions!" Yang Teng''s tone did not have the slightest emotional color, "Abolishing your primary cultivation level, this is a punishment for you!"

 Chapter 3579: Before and after

    "Stop!" Suddenly he shouted, trying to interrupt Yang Teng''s shot.


    How could Yang Teng stop because of this shout, raising his hand and slap to abolish the girl''s first level of cultivation.


    To provoke others requires the consciousness of being beaten.


    Yang Teng has never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, but what he pays attention to is revenge, and Yang Teng never said anything that is not too late for ten years. He has always reported revenge on the spot!


    "You told me to stop, right?" Yang Teng looked at the young man shouting.


    He shows talent, but this young man has obvious arrogance on his face.


    "You actually did!" The young man stared at Yang Teng with a gloomy expression.


    "Do I have to get your approval or not?" Yang Teng said with disdain.


    "Asshole thing, how can you be so vicious to a girl!" the young man angered.


    Yang Teng pointed impatiently to the side, "Get me as far away as you can, don''t be long-winded in front of me, you are not worthy!"


    Yang Teng''s words annoyed the young man.


    "Okay, I haven''t seen such an arrogant person in Brilliant Era for a long time!" The young man sneered, "Do you know who I am!"


    "I''m not interested, who you are has nothing to do with me, I only know that you are verbose in front of me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Yang Teng has never been a good temper.


    "Master, he is the most famous Yang Teng recently." Behind the young man, an old man whispered in his ear.


    The young man''s complexion changed, but then he returned to normal, "What about Yang Teng, is it possible that my Sun family is afraid that he will not succeed!"


    The old man didn''t speak, but he secretly said in his heart, Master, you are really young and naive.


    The Sun family may not be afraid of Yang Teng, but now no one would say that Yang Teng is a disaster star.


    Not to mention how many young generations were planted in Yang Teng''s hands, they also caused trouble for the family and caused the family to be destroyed.


    The girl obviously didn''t know the young man, but when she saw someone speaking for her, the girl suddenly showed a pitiful look.


    "This fellow, thank you for speaking up. But he is not a kind person, so don''t provoke this demon for me."


    Yang Teng has seen it, this girl seems to be naive, but she is also a scheming girl, actually using this way to stimulate the young man.


    They all say that they are young and vigorous, and these words are perfectly reflected in that young man.


    "I don''t care who he is, but as a man, bullying a girl, he should learn a lesson!"


    Yang Teng laughed angrily, "You said I should learn a lesson?"


    "Okay, I''ll stand here and see how you teach me!" Yang Teng doesn''t like to cause trouble, but if anyone provokes him, Yang Teng has never been counseled.


    "Something arrogant, this young master will let you know today that Brilliant Era does not have the qualifications for you to speak!" The young man yelled and raised his hand to pat Yang Teng.


    In fact, there are also guards who are responsible for maintaining order.


    However, such things are seen a lot, and the guards never stop it.


    Anyway, the more lively they played, the more they followed to watch the lively, and eventually someone would clean up the mess.


    Even Master Domination does not interfere with these things, as long as it does not threaten Master Domination''s dominant position, Long Zhentian will not bother to care about these things.


    Moreover, if someone destroys things here, even a stone, it will be a sky-high price, just waiting for compensation.


    On the contrary, the guards told the people watching the excitement to step back to avoid being affected.


    Yang Teng just glanced around, and he understood roughly that he could shoot without restraint, as long as he could suppress the opponent''s background.


    "Good job!" Yang Teng laughed wildly: "You want a hero to save the United States, right? If I see how good you are, I dare to jump out and make a strong stand!"


    Yang Teng also punched out.


    In terms of boxing, Yang Teng did not have much research, he did not specialize in boxing.


    However, Yang Teng''s punch cannot be underestimated.


    Using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng himself is a powerful humanoid weapon.


    "Boom!" With a punch, Yang Teng''s fist and the young man''s slap fiercely faced each other.


    "Yeah!" The young man exclaimed, he could not hold Yang Teng''s fist unexpectedly, his body involuntarily retreated a few large steps, and this dissolves the strength of his body.


    But Yang Teng did not move in place, and the strength of his opponent''s palm did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    "On this point, you can learn from others, but you can''t!" Yang Teng sneered.


    "You are presumptuous!" In front of so many people, the young man was ashamed by Yang Teng''s lesson.


    "It''s you who is presumptuous." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I have seen too many people like you, and relying on such a little family background, I think I can do whatever I want."


    "I tell you, there are too many people in this world that you can''t afford to offend!" Yang Teng sneered, "If you don''t have a strong family background, you are nothing!"


    These words were like a thorn, which pierced deeply into this young man''s heart.


    He has been favored by countless people since he was a child, and how many strong people say that he has great talent and unlimited potential, and he will surely have a place in the future brilliant era.


    Usually, the objects he compares are the young people who have already made a name in the glorious era.


    However, recently, a young man has gained fame.


    The name Yang Teng has been mentioned by countless people on all occasions, and many people no longer compare Yang Teng with the younger generation of the Brilliant Era, but compare Yang Teng with those strong in the Brilliant Era.


    The meaning behind this is very simple. Yang Teng has surpassed the category of the younger generation and is officially valued by the powerhouses of the Glorious Era.


    But this relative can only be compared with the younger generation in the glorious era.


    This made him very unconvinced.


    What happened today was not just that he made his debut for a young girl, no matter how young and energetic he was, he would not be so mindless.


    More is that he wants to challenge Yang Teng.


    I want to test, what is the unusual ability of this Yang Teng who has been mentioned by countless people.


    It was just a trick that made this young man feel the power of Yang Teng. He could see that there was still a certain gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and it''s very likely to lose face if you continue to fight.


    But if he stopped here and was humiliated by Yang Teng again, he would still be embarrassed.


    Yang Teng waved at the young man, "I''ll give you another chance, as long as you can let me leave for half a step, I will not pursue your behavior!"


    This is too despising him!


    The young man was furious, "This is what you said!"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Just what I said, you can do it!"


    "Don''t regret it!" The young man stood up, his palms shot out suddenly, and two waves of terrifying attacks hit Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "Young man, you are still too weak, go back and practice for several million years!"


    Seeing Yang Teng opened his big hand and grabbed it, the two shock waves from his opponent were caught by Yang Teng''s hand, and then his palms closed.


    The horror shock wave from the young man was easily resolved by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s move shocked all the monks watching the excitement.


    What kind of combat technique is this, it is too easy to dissolve the opponent''s terrorist attack as soon as you reach out.


    Only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm could tell. Yang Teng opened his palm to catch the attacking wave of the opposite young man, and directly used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dissolve it!


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the strongest power in the world, capable of eliminating all opposing forces.


    Of course, this also depends on the strength of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao that the monks use.


    Yang Teng can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm is inferior to him, and even a super power who has the qualification to attack the realm of the creation gods can not compare to Yang Teng in using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Countless people were stunned, watching Yang Teng so easily defuse the young man''s attack, they felt incredible.


    The young man was also shocked at this time.


    "It''s impossible! How did you do it!" the young man asked in surprise.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "There are too many people stronger than you in this world, and you have a long way to go."


    To Yang Teng''s surprise, the young man did not continue to make a move, but gave Yang Teng a respectful and deep salute, "Teached."


    "I don''t think I can challenge you, how offended it is."


    Yang Teng wasn''t the kind of person with a small belly, and he understood for a moment that the reason why this young man challenged him was not because of that young girl, but because of the younger generation of the glorious era, he was not convinced.


    Now that he has really played against each other, he has seen his own strength, and the opponent can''t help being convinced.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Forget it, there is no grudge between you and me."


    "Thank you!" The young man''s expression became more respectful.


    The young man''s attitude changed, and the old man behind him breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the Sun family is not afraid of Yang Teng and the Dragon King Palace, no one wants to provoke Yang Teng.


    After all, Yang Teng has been named the catastrophe of the glorious era, who wants to cause trouble to his family.


    "Thank you Dianzhu Yang for his magnanimity." The old man gave Yang Teng a fist and left with the young man.


    There was no fight, which disappointed people watching the excitement.


    Especially after knowing that this is the Palace Master Yang Teng of the Dragon King Palace, many people are expecting someone to challenge Yang Teng without opening their eyes, and then there will be a big battle or something.


    As for the girl, no one paid attention to her anymore.


    Yang Teng left the teleportation point and walked to the next teleportation point.


    Long Zhentian attaches great importance to safety. To truly enter the core area, three transmissions are required, which can reduce unnecessary safety hazards as much as possible.


    Of course, if someone is really unfavorable to him, this method will not play a big role. The news of Yang Teng''s arrival didn''t cause much shock, after all, he was just a little famous.

 Chapter 3580: Man Chengs death

    Brilliant Era has never been so lively. This is the largest gathering of powerful people in Brilliant Era since Long Zhentian took over the reign of Brilliant Era.


    Even during the period when Long Zhentian successfully reached the top and ruled the glorious era, he had never seen so many powerful men.


    At that time, Long Zhentian held a celebration, and the major forces were not very convinced by him. Some strong people came to congratulate Long Zhentian in person, while more strong people sent people to participate in the celebration.


    This time it was different. Long Zhentian''s dominant position in the Glorious Era was absolutely stable, and no one could challenge his position.


    Even Wanjia, the first big family, fell under Long Zhentian''s butcher knife, who would dare not open his eyes to provoke Long Zhentian.


    Therefore, after receiving Long Zhentian''s invitation, the major forces responded one after another. The top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era all came to the meeting in person.


    The situation is different, this is not the original era.


    It is impossible for Long Zhentian to personally receive these strong men. According to the rank of the strong men, Long Zhentian''s subordinates came forward to receive them.


    Yang Teng felt this kind of strict level treatment.


    The person who came out to receive him was an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    This sword is very good. According to Yang Teng''s cultivation realm, in fact, the person receiving him should be the ancient emperor who is also a stable realm.


    "Dianzhu Yang is young and promising, he deserves to be a brilliant young generation in the glorious era." Wang Qi, the strong man who received Yang Teng, spoke with Yang Teng politely.


    On such occasions, Yang Teng didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, even to say no.


    "Senior is too irritating. The younger generation is just lucky to have a little achievement and dare not be proud."


    Wang Qi ordered Yang Teng to lead Yang Teng to the guest rest area, where all the facilities are complete, so you can rest or practice in peace without being disturbed.


    It is also very convenient if you want to communicate with other strong people.


    Yang Teng has no strong people familiar with him, so he didn''t go out to socialize.


    In fact, this kind of gathering is even more a rare opportunity for communication. You can get in touch with strong people who are hard to see at ordinary times, and there are some old friends who have not seen them for many years.


    Talk about missing things that you haven''t seen for many years, or share your thoughts and experiences in practice.


    You can also turn around at will, Long Zhentian cannot restrict everyone''s freedom.


    Yang Teng now lacks nothing, neither does he need various resources, nor does he need any cultivation techniques or skills.


    So instead of going out, he chose to practice behind closed doors.


    After coming here, Yang Teng felt tremendous pressure even after seeing the strong men of the glorious era.


    The strong are like clouds!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that all the monks who received Long Zhentian''s invitation, the lowest cultivation level is Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was just about to start practicing, when suddenly someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Dian Master Yang is here." Yang Teng got up to open the door.


    I saw two strong men standing outside.


    They are all strange faces.


    Yang Teng was also very polite, "The younger generation is Yang Teng. I wonder if the two seniors are asking me for something, please come in and talk."


    Inviting the two to come in, Yang Teng ordered the people to prepare fragrant tea to entertain them.


    "We take the liberty to come to bother, and hope that Dian Master Yang will not mind." The two powerhouses behaved very kindly.


    "Don''t mind, how could you mind?" Yang Teng said with a smile: "The juniors have a low level of cultivation, and are thinking about how to communicate with seniors."


    This is a bit contrary to his intentions, Yang Tengken has not thought about any contact with these powerful people of Brilliant Era, and he does not know these powerful people.


    The darker powerhouse on the left laughed and said, "Brother Qian, I said Dianzhu Yang is very easy-going, you still don''t believe me."


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Brother Qian Wu Qianqian from Tian Wang Tian Yu."


    Yang Teng was suddenly shocked. Before he came, he briefly learned about the situation of the brilliant era powerhouse from the Great Emperor Meishan.


    For example, this heavenly king has infinite money, and this name is very easy to remember.


    He is one of the few powerhouses in the glorious era who can attack the realm of the creation god!


    "I have seen the seniors, please forgive the juniors for being rude." Of course, Yang Teng would not offend a strong man of this level at will. He really did not expect that a strong man of this level would come to see him personally.


    Let''s put it this way, although Qian Wuqiang is not as powerful as Long Zhentian, he is also one of the great leaders in the glorious era. When they send someone to say hello, Yang Teng has to come and visit him.


    This is the most basic etiquette. This is how the world respects the strong.


    Qian Wuqiang smiled, "Dianzhu Yang doesn''t need to be polite, the old man is just a few years old, and there is nothing remarkable other than that."


    It is hard to imagine that such a strong man would be so kind when talking with Yang Teng.


    If this scene is known to the outside world, it will inevitably shock countless people.


    Qian Wuqiang introduced the strong man to Yang Teng, "This is Shen Wuyi, Tianji Tianyu."


    Yang Teng was shocked, and he was another strong man who had the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God!


    Oh my god, two top bosses came together to meet him, what an honor it is!


    "I have seen Senior Shen!"


    Shen Wuyi waved his hand, "I said that you don''t have to be so polite. We have long heard of your name, Palace Master Yang, and have never had a chance to see you. Isn''t this taking this opportunity to presume to interrupt?"


    Yang Teng was a little puzzled, what is the matter with these two big men looking for him?


    They all said that there is nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Palace, these two must have something important, otherwise they would not come to see him as a small person.


    At this level of seriousness, the ancient emperor of his stable realm is no different from an ant.


    "The two seniors must have something to find me." Yang Teng asked.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi both shot out a breath at the same time, forming a super defense, completely separating the three from the outside world.


    This kind of super defense, even if Long Zhentian took the shot, would never want to break it, no one could hear their conversation.


    Seeing these two actions, Yang Teng''s heart sank.


    The situation is afraid that it is not good, but he has no other way, let alone facing two big bosses of this level, even facing one of them, Yang Teng is not qualified to resist.


    "Dianzhu Yang, you don''t have to be afraid, we don''t mean to embarrass you." Qian Wuqiang said, "It''s just that I don''t want to be heard by others."


    Be careful, there are so many strong people participating in the rally, so you can prevent the possibility of being heard.


    Yang Teng murmured secretly in his heart. The two of you making a conversation so secretive will surely arouse the attention of many people.


    Those people dare not ask you, they must ask me.


    Isn''t this trouble me?


    "Senior, please tell me." Yang Teng couldn''t think of what he could make these two people so concerned.


    "In fact, what we want to know is very simple, what exactly did Dian Master Yang gain in the Asura battlefield?" Shen Wuyi asked.


    Sure enough, someone asked about this! Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Two seniors, if I said that there was not much gain in the Asura battlefield, the two would definitely not believe it, but this is the truth. I did get a little gain, but such gains cannot be Cause two previous


    The attention of the generation. "


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to tell what he gained in the Asura battlefield. It is too bad for the sky. Once someone knows it, I am afraid that the powerhouses of the entire glorious era will hunt him down.


    Whether it was the token of opening the sealed zone, or the jade tree, which was the undead tree, these things were enough to cause shocks in the glorious era.


    Qian Wuqiong laughed and said, "Dianzhu Yang, you just treat us as outsiders."


    "We don''t care about your gains, we are just curious about the central area of ??the Shura battlefield."


    Shen Wuyi said: "Dian Master Yang, you may not know it yet, Man Cheng is dead."


    Full?


    Yang Teng suddenly remembered that the two he had brought out from the Asura battlefield, one of them was Emperor Meishan, who later took refuge in him and followed him to create the Dragon King Palace.


    The other is Man Cheng.


    After leaving the Shura battlefield, Man Cheng bids farewell to them, and has never heard anything about Man Cheng since then.


    "Man Cheng is dead? Whose hand did he die?" Yang Teng asked concerned.


    "It was Man Cheng who was sent by Emperor Yuntian to kill." Qian Wuqiang said: "You broke out of the arrangement of Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Vast Sky, which made them both very angry, and ordered you to be arrested within the scope of the glorious era. Several people."


    "However, before the two of them found you, you miraculously rose up and created the Dragon King Palace, which made both Emperor Yun Tian and Emperor Vast Sky a little jealous."


    "However, they found Mancheng. From Mancheng''s mouth, they learned that you have gained a great deal in the Asura battlefield. It is said that there are some things that even those who are qualified to attack the realm of Creation God can''t help it. I want to shoot you."


    "This is nonsense!" Yang Teng said angrily: "Although I don''t know what Mancheng said, I really didn''t get such good things."


    "My biggest gain is nothing more than taming a few strange beasts in the realm of the ancient emperor."


    Shen Wuyi shook his head, "They explored the Mancheng Sea of ??Knowledge."


    "Well, Man Cheng is really a man. Knowing that he can''t dodge the poisonous hand, he chose to blew himself up!" Shen Wuyi looked at Yang Teng.


    "Dian Master Yang, do you know that Man Cheng did this to repay your kindness. He doesn''t want the information recorded in the Sea of ??Knowledge to be harmful to you."


    "However, Man Cheng''s self-destruction was still a step slower, and the Emperor Yuntian found a little information, which is said to be about the gods!"


    "Emperor Yuntian!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth, "Man Cheng, you will not die in vain, I must pay homage to you with the dog heads of Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian!"


    Although Mancheng did not choose to follow him, Mancheng chose to blew himself up in order to keep the secret about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has always had revenge, and he will never let go of Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Vast Sky.


    "Two seniors, I can''t tell you that there is a huge vortex in the center of the Shura battlefield. According to our analysis at that time, it is very likely that this vortex leads to the gods." Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi looked at each other. At a glance, this is consistent with what they know.

 Chapter 3581: Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian

    Yang Teng''s attitude is very sincere, "This is my biggest gain in the Asura battlefield."


    After Yang Teng said this, an urgent voice suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge, "Boy, are you sure that the center area of ??the Asura battlefield has a vortex that can lead to the gods?"


    Xie Yun asked impatiently.


    Yang Teng communicated with Xie Yun through his divine sense, and talked about the situation of the vortex, and finally he told Xie Yun, "It is difficult to enter the God Realm, without such strength."


    The most important thing is that the passage behind the vortex is most likely incomplete, and there is a very powerful destructive force.


    Once inside it, the most likely thing to happen is that the gods will die. Of course, with these words, Yang Teng would definitely not tell Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi that if the two of them have the ability to enter the sealed area in the center of the Shura battlefield and want to use the vortex to enter the gods, that is their business, and Yang Teng and nothing


    never mind.


    Yang Teng is not familiar with them either, anyway, someone will go in and try the vortex.


    However, I was afraid that the two of them could not enter the sealed area.


    You must know the strong restrictions of the Sealed Area, not allowing the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm to enter.


    Moreover, the token for opening the sealed area was still in Yang Teng''s hands, and the two of them could not open the sealed area.


    "Dian Master Yang, we have one more thing to ask you." Shen Wuyi said with a smile.


    Yang Teng''s face suddenly became a little displeased. The two people were too much, and they said very well. Ask him for advice, but does he have the right to refuse.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Teng asked.


    "We know that Dian Master Yang, you have an extraordinary ability to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so we want to ask how you did it." Qian Wuqiang said.


    Yang Teng suddenly became alert. Did the two of them also know that they need to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to improve the realm of cultivation if they want to attack the realm of Creation God?


    Xie Yun once said to him that the strongest person who has the ability to attack the realm of the creation gods, the best way to attack this realm is to change his cultivation breath to the power of heaven and earth.


    However, this is impossible for all monks!


    After all, from the very beginning, they had just absorbed the breath of cultivation and practiced. From a young monk to such a realm, they couldn''t have the courage to change the breath of cultivation again.


    This is even as difficult as practicing from scratch.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s actually very easy. When I was a little monk, I specialized in studying the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. At that time, I regarded using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as enlightenment."


    "With the improvement of my cultivation level, I have never lost the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "When using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I found that this world''s strongest power is very powerful, and this is why I can cross the level of challenge." Yang Teng said very sincerely.


    The two powerhouses also nodded again and again, thinking that Yang Teng was very correct.


    But Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t tell them the real mystery of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Since the two of them didn''t say it, Yang Teng would not take the initiative to say it.


    It can be said that the three people have their own confession, and they will not explain the most important information.


    Finally, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi bid farewell, and said to Yang Teng before leaving, "Dianzhu Yang is young and promising, and he will surely have a place in the glorious era in the future."


    "The two seniors showed their love." Yang Teng also said modestly.


    "If there is a need for our help in the future, Dian Master Yang will just speak up. As long as we can help you, we will definitely help."


    Yang Teng repeatedly thanked and sent these two super powers away.


    "Huh! The two old foxes asked me so much, and they refused to give anything. They would help me in the future with a fluttering sentence. They were really thick-skinned!" Yang Teng disdain.


    These two super powers do not even have the least sincerity and respect, and they want to get useful things from Yang Teng, it is a dream!


    In the sea of ??knowledge, Xie Yun''s voice came, "In their view, being able to communicate with you like this has already given you enough face."


    "According to their thoughts, they have been very polite to you without arresting you and forcibly exploring your Sea of ??Consciousness. You actually imagined making them pay the price and dream." Xie Yun was very rude.


    But it is also true.


    The strong eats the weak, this is the prevailing law in every world.


    Yang Teng arrived in a new place, didn''t he also learn some useful information by exploring the monk''s sea of ??consciousness?


    However, in turn, Yang Teng certainly couldn''t accept such a thing happening to him.


    Become stronger! Become stronger and have the qualifications to compete with these top powerhouses!


    Yang Teng felt resentful in his heart, he was still too weak, if he was already the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, then he would basically have the capital to contend with the powerful at this level.


    At that time, if anyone dares to disrespect him so much, just wait for his revenge.


    "Boy, that''s why, if you don''t stand at the pinnacle level, anyone is an ant. If you want to be respected by others, you must first have that kind of strength."


    Needless to say Xie Yun, Yang Teng naturally understands this truth.


    Since his debut, he has experienced too many things, and he understands the significance of his own strength too much.


    "Sooner or later, I will make them regret their behavior today!" Yang Teng, and I fisted, "At that time, I will see how they face me."


    Xie Yun laughed for a while, then his voice subsided.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi came to see Yang Teng and talked secretly, quickly spread within a small area.


    In fact, there are more than these two people who secretly follow Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng''s reputation is not enough to rank among the top ranks of the glorious era.


    But his actions in the Shura battlefield have been confirmed.


    Then Mancheng was killed. Although the information recorded by his Zhihai was only a few words, it was also spread within a certain range.


    Now, many people are paying attention to what is inside the sealed zone in the center of the Shura battlefield!


    Some people who have learned more are longing for the legendary God Realm.


    Especially those super-powerfuls who have the ability to impact the realm of the creation gods are even imagining whether they can enter the legendary gods if they can enter the whirlpool.


    Since it is called the God Realm, it must be extremely magical.


    Presumably, the cultivation environment of the God Realm will be better, and they can definitely make them succeed in the Realm of Creation God.


    There are many strong people who think so.


    However, no other powerhouse came to Yang Teng to ask about these things.


    It is estimated that Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi must have spread the news. Anyway, there is no important information, but it has verified some of the previous guesses.


    Without departing from Yang Teng¡¯s judgment, the information that Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi had obtained from Yang Teng soon spread, which made the strong people who came to the rally have some guesses. Accurate judgment.


    They lost interest in Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also happy.


    Two days later, Long Zhentian''s people came to inform Yang Teng to prepare to participate in the rally organized by Lord Domination.


    Under the guidance of the guards, Yang Teng came to the meeting place.


    This is a magnificent palace, and you can feel the grandeur of this palace before you come close.


    Yang Teng even felt the aura of majesty over his face.


    Before entering the palace, the powerful pressure made people dare not despise it.


    After entering the palace, Yang Teng was deeply shocked by the palace.


    It''s not that he has never seen the world, but Yang Teng has seen more of the world than many strong men present. However, the shock that this palace brought to Yang Teng shocked him from the heart.


    Yang Teng''s position is very back, basically the last position.


    In terms of seniority, there are no two rules everywhere.


    Yang Teng is only the ancient emperor''s solid state cultivation base, and being able to get Long Zhentian''s invitation is already a very big honor, and he is not qualified to be in the front.


    Yang Teng is very satisfied with this position, at least it will not be noticeable.


    Looking ahead, they were all strange faces.


    More than a dozen powerful auras made Yang Teng pay special attention.


    There are two acquaintances here, Shen Wuyi and Qian Xian.


    Those who can be compared with the two of them must also be strong at this level.


    Yang Teng was shocked, the Brilliant Era''s strength was too strong, and there were more than a dozen top powerhouses who could attack the realm of Creation God!


    You must know that in the recent period, the Glory Era has lost a few strong people of this level.


    Comparing with the Glorious Era, the heavens and myriad realms are too weak to be compared with the Glorious Era at all.


    The strong men who participated in the rally talked to each other, and the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Yang Teng had no acquaintances and sat there quietly.


    Too weak, he felt a few sharp gazes.


    Looking up, these few gazes came from the second level area.


    The powerhouse sitting in this area, one level lower than Qian Wuqiang, must be the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Among these few eyes, especially those two eyes, sharp as a knife, made Yang Teng feel very uncomfortable.


    "Emperor Yuntian, that is Yang Teng of the Dragon King Palace?" A person smiled: "At the beginning, he escaped through the Tianluodi net that you and Emperor Vast Sky jointly deployed, but you two are not safe."


    "Hmph! A mere rat!" The Emperor Vast Sky next to Emperor Yuntian said angrily: "This **** thing, after the rally of the master is over, let''s see how I clean him!"


    Yang Teng heard it really, it turned out that these two people were Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian.


    In the past, Yang Teng was very jealous of these two powerhouses.


    After all, at that time, he was just an ancient emperor who had just advanced, and he was not qualified to compete with such a powerful person.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor, and then he feels the power of a fight against the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm!


    "Humph!" Yang Teng replied with a cold snort in disdain.


    "If you see it, that junior dare to respond. Obviously, he didn''t put you two in his eyes." Someone was fanning the flames. Yang Teng remembered this person, and such a person was even more hateful.

 Chapter 3582: Fight alone three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm

    This person who is provoking right and wrong is secretly proud of himself. As long as Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian are dissatisfied with Yang Teng, the two ancient emperors of the peak realm will launch a war with Yang Teng.


    No matter what the final result of both parties is, he will be very satisfied.


    In fact, he and Yang Teng didn''t know each other, and there was no grudge at all, nor did he have any grudges with Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian.


    But some people are like this, they like to do things that hurt others and disadvantage themselves.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp gaze, staring at him firmly, as if he could see through his mind and wanted to kill him with a single knife.


    This man couldn''t help but feel a guilty conscience.


    Yang Teng''s icy voice came over, "You jumped up and down to provoke right and wrong, what do you want to do, what dissatisfaction with me Yang Teng, or dissatisfaction with those two old things."


    This sentence was ruthless enough. Yang Teng not only scolded this provocateur, but also scolded the two powerhouses, Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian.


    On the opposite side, the faces of these three changed drastically at the same time, and their faces became very ugly.


    In the face of so many people, almost all the top-level powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, an ancient emperor with a small and stable realm, regard them as what!


    "Asshole thing, when you ran away in the Shura battlefield, you will fall into the hands of this emperor sooner or later!" Emperor Yuntian pointed to Yang Teng and said angrily: "This emperor will never take you lightly!"


    "Boy, you will pay the price for your words and deeds!" Vast Sky Emperor''s face was grim.


    And the person who provokes right and wrong, at this time stopped talking.


    Yang Teng sneered, "Who, why don''t you talk anymore, didn''t you quite say it just now, and now you are hiding your head and showing your tail as a tortoise, you just have the ability to provoke right and wrong."


    "How could there be a shameless scum like you in the Glory Era!"


    After Yang Teng pointed his nose to such a curse, that strong man could no longer sit still.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard! If it weren''t for Master Master to convene a rally, I would kill you!"


    "Just relying on you as a trash?" Yang Teng even more disdain, "Are you worthy!"


    "If you really have this ability, do it now. Let me see how good you are, and dare to yell in front of me!" With that, Yang Teng stood up and walked to the place where the three people were.


    Yang Teng''s actions immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This young man is simply brave, dominating the assembly of the adults, he dares to mess around, is not afraid to dominate the adults to sanction him!"


    "The guard, how come no one stops Yang Teng''s behavior!"


    Yang Teng turned a deaf ear to these voices and strode to the side of Emperor Yuntian.


    The powerhouses present are all excited, this is definitely a big event!


    Let alone whether Yang Teng has the ability to challenge these three, his courage alone is exciting!


    No one dares to fool around at the rally dominating adults, but Yang Teng dares.


    Seeing Yang Teng approaching, the three complexions of Emperor Yuntian changed.


    They don''t have the courage of Yang Teng, and they dare to mess around at the rally that dominates the adults.


    "What are you going to do! I warn you, this is a rally organized by Lord Master. If you dare to mess around, Lord Master will not forgive you!" The voice of the provocative powerhouse changed.


    He is really scared, if it causes dissatisfaction with the master, let alone him, those strong men who have the ability to impact the realm of the creation **** are worried that they will be destroyed!


    The examples of the Wan family and the Lin family are not shocking enough. "Why, you know now that you are afraid. Why were you not afraid when you were making trouble." Yang Teng stood opposite this strong man, pointed at his nose and said, "You talk about you. The strong surname, how


    Just with a long tongue woman. "


    "If I were you, I would die of shame!"


    Yang Teng hasn''t exerted his full strength yet. After all these years of bickering, he hasn''t convinced anyone yet.


    "Why, you are not convinced, then, okay, let''s fight here, in the presence of all the strong in the glorious era, let the strong to be a testimony, and take care of your own mouth if you don''t have the ability, don''t give it to yourself Cause trouble!"


    "There are also you two. Since I saw you here today, I don''t have to bother to find you, and I will solve you all together!"


    Yang Teng''s arrogance is really endless.


    The three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm were challenged by him pointing their noses and cursed like this.


    If the three of them cannot respond forcefully to Yang Teng''s provocative behavior, then from now on, the three of them will become the laughing stock of the glorious era!


    What is the pursuit of higher and stronger cultivators? If even a junior cannot be suppressed, then what is the point of their cultivation to such a level.


    "Yang Teng, you are looking for death!" Emperor Yuntian yelled angrily: "This is the territory that dominates the adults. We can''t break the rules, otherwise you think the emperor is really afraid of you not!"


    "Don''t come to this one, Master Master didn''t say that you can''t kill the three of you dogs here!" Yang Teng yelled, "Since you don''t do anything, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Teng had a long knife in his hand.


    The Void Knife slashed down suddenly, and the target was the strong man who provoked right and wrong.


    Everyone believes that Yang Teng''s arrogant and provocative behavior is just trying to show off and use the shortcomings of these three people to humiliate the three of them.


    Everyone thought that Yang Teng would definitely not dare to take action. After all, this is the territory that dominates the adults, and his action is tantamount to provoking the authority that dominates the adults.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Yang Teng actually made a move!


    Shot is the fourth knife destruction!


    This knife carried violent power, and directly attacked the strong man who provoked right and wrong.


    "I''ll let you tell the truth, learn a little lesson in your next life, and be a good person!"


    The strong man did not expect that Yang Teng would actually dare to make a move.


    Now it was too late to think about other opinions, nor did he see the guards that dominate the lord''s subordinates, so he had to take action personally to counter Yang Teng''s attack.


    At the same time, he shouted loudly, "Master, Yang Teng ignores your authority, and dares to use the knife here, please dominate your master!"


    However, his shouting was destined to be meaningless. If Long Zhentian was willing to take care of these things, he would have sent someone to stop him long ago. Will he wait until Yang Teng takes the shot?


    Yang Teng also spotted this point. He scolded the three of Yuntian Emperor, but no one stood up to maintain order.


    Although he still didn''t know Long Zhentian''s purpose, he could tell that Long Zhentian would not interfere with these things.


    That''s why Yang Teng will boldly shoot.


    The long sword slashed down, and everyone saw an extremely violent attack, especially those dozens of super powers who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god. They saw Yang Teng¡¯s sword, and they were all affected by Yang Teng¡¯s strength. shocked.


    "It''s actually the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Sure enough, it is true, not only can he communicate with the mighty power of Heaven and Earth, but also can be used in attacks!"


    "Kill!" Yang Teng let out a loud shout, and cut countless knives in an instant.


    Each knife is the fourth knife to destroy, and the power of such a powerful attack is unimaginable.


    The opposing strong man who tells right and wrong knows that he can only rely on himself at this time and cannot count on Long Zhentian''s subordinates to come forward.


    Doing his best to resist, he resolved Yang Teng''s offensive with a single blow.


    With the first few knives, he did block Yang Teng''s fourth destruction attack, but the more he fought, the more frightened he was, and he was completely submerged in the light of the knives.


    Oops!


    Rich combat experience told him that as long as he had a slight flaw, he would be killed by Yang Teng''s long sword.


    However, no matter how he resisted, Yang Teng''s long sword power continued to increase. Feeling the increasing pressure, this strong man could no longer breathe!


    "I see how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng''s long knife cut down again and again.


    "You bastard, dare to use the sword here, you **** it!" Emperor Yuntian suddenly shouted, raising his hand with a punch, and blasted Yang Teng to the side.


    On the other side, Emperor Vast Sky also shouted, "You dare to disturb the order of the scene, this emperor will destroy you!"


    These two are very clever. They shouted before taking action to make sure that their behavior was not a fight, but to deal with this messing up for the master.


    But they couldn''t hide the fact that they both attacked.


    The strong men present felt disgusted with the actions of Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Vast Sky.


    Yang Teng is just an ancient emperor with a stable realm. He is in a fierce battle with a peak realm ancient emperor. Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian have to join forces to attack Yang Teng.


    Is there anything more shameless than this.


    The faces of the powerhouses in the Glory Era were completely lost by them!


    Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian couldn''t do anything about it. The two of them realized that Yang Teng was too powerful.


    And for some reason, Lord Master did not interfere with Yang Teng''s behavior.


    This is terrible, Lord Master does not pay attention to it, can it be that Yang Teng is allowed to kill on the spot!


    Both of them realized that after Yang Teng killed his opponent, he would definitely target both of them.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s shots, Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Vast Sky both had to admit that if they were fighting alone, Yang Teng would definitely be stronger than the two of them!


    So if you don''t want to be killed, the best way is to join hands to get rid of Yang Teng.


    It is still not possible to offend the master for this, so both of them put themselves on the side of justice.


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort, "Finally, you two can''t help it! I knew you such a despicable person would definitely attack me!"


    These words of Yang Teng were equivalent to a slap in the face of these two powerhouses.


    But I can''t take care of that much, it''s better to kill Yang Teng than to be killed.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared, just disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before.


    The three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm were all stunned.


    Under the combined attack of the three of them, Yang Teng actually ran away! The three of them released the power of their gods to the strongest, and they were unable to detect Yang Teng''s trace.

 Chapter 3583: Whoever dares to help him is against me

    It wasn''t just the three who were shocked against Yang Teng.


    In fact, the movement here has already alarmed all the strong people present.


    Even if some strong people pretend not to care about the movement here, they are actually paying attention in secret.


    The three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm joined forces to attack the ancient emperor of a stable realm, and Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian were still sneaking attacks.


    Almost all the strong believe that this young man who has recently risen to fame in the glorious era is bound to die!


    However, Yang Teng disappeared somehow.


    It was too sudden, there were no signs at all.


    Not to mention the three of Emperor Yuntian, even the dozens of top powerhouses who were able to impact the realm of the Creation God did not find a trace of Yang Teng.


    For a time, countless gods in the hall were searching for Yang Teng''s trace, hoping to lock in Yang Teng''s breath.


    What surprised everyone again was that no one could find Yang Teng''s trace.


    It was as if it had evaporated, even more clean and thorough than evaporation, and it was impossible to detect a trace of Yang Teng''s breath.


    The expressions of the three of Yuntiandi changed at the same time.


    They realized that they are definitely not as simple as being embarrassed today, but they are about to face a catastrophe!


    This idea just came to mind, when suddenly a knife light hit.


    All three of them knew it was Yang Teng who made the shot, and they immediately met the sword light.


    However, what made them even more surprised was that the three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, at the same time, faced Yang Teng''s sword light, and Yang Teng''s sword was a vain move.


    Only the blade light flashed, but Bin Emi saw Yang Teng himself, and even the blade light was a phantom.


    "No! Hurry and hide!" Emperor Yun Tian suddenly saw a long knife appearing behind the strong man who was provoking right and wrong.


    And it''s in the closest place to the strong body.


    A strong man at the level of Emperor Yuntian had no time to rescue him.


    The strong man also felt a strong crisis. He used all his strength to avoid it, and at the same time he shot a backhand attack, trying to resist Yang Teng''s attack in this way.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng is too good at doing such things.


    At the moment when this strong man felt the crisis, Yang Teng''s long sword was cut down.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed fiercely, splitting the strong man in half.


    The blood spurted out of Lao Gao, this strong man couldn''t figure out until he died, his cultivation level is obviously stronger than Yang Teng, why would he be succeeded by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng slashed the strong man, his attack did not stop, and the long knife in his hand swung towards the Emperor Yun Tian who was closest to him.


    "Go die!" Yang Teng''s roar, with a terrifying murderous aura, made Emperor Yuntian, the powerful ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, feel a shock in his heart.


    "Well, you bastard, dare to use a knife to kill people here, you are tired of life!" Emperor Yun Tian is not easy to provoke, hands together, a golden halberd appeared in his palm.


    Emperor Yuntian danced his halberd to meet Yang Teng''s long sword.


    However, to his surprise, Yang Teng disappeared again with his blow.


    On the other side, Emperor Vast Sky realized that the situation was not good, Yang Teng''s invisibility technique was too powerful, and he couldn''t lock Yang Teng''s figure.


    Since Emperor Yun Tian failed with this shot, then Yang Teng''s real target of attack must be him!


    With a movement of the Haotian Emperor''s consciousness, a long knife appeared in both palms.


    He couldn''t confirm Yang Teng''s trace, he could only raise his consciousness to the strongest level, always guarding against Yang Teng''s attacks.


    "It''s late, your reaction is too slow." Emperor Vast Sky seemed to hear someone talking in his ear.


    Then his consciousness began to become blurred, and Emperor Vast Sky seemed to see it, his headless corpse spewed out a cavity of blood, and the blood covered his eyes, and Emperor Vast Sky completely lost consciousness.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Yang Teng appeared again, and the long knife pointed at the stunned Emperor Yun Tian.


    Emperor Yuntian couldn''t imagine that the three ancient emperors of their peak realm joined forces to attack Yang Teng, and they would end up like this in the end.


    He felt that his opponent was not an ancient emperor with a stable realm at all, at least he was also a strong man at the pinnacle realm, and his strength was higher than the three of them.


    Emperor Yun Tian felt scared at this moment.


    He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t felt this way.


    "You!" Emperor Yuntian said in a low voice, "Who are you on earth!"


    Yang Teng''s face was murderous, "Who do you think I am!"


    "You can''t kill me!" Emperor Yuntian said loudly: "This is a rally organized by Lord Master. You can''t kill people here."


    Yang Teng disdain to respond, this is simply nonsense, he has already killed two people, would he care about killing the third person?


    "It''s too late for you to say this. When you kill Man Cheng, you should be responsible for your actions." Yang Teng shook his long knife, and blood dripped along the blade.


    "Man Cheng died because of me, I have a responsibility to avenge him!" Yang Teng slowly raised his long knife, "Take it, so you can die more decently!"


    Who would have thought that in the Asura battlefield, Yang Teng was chased and killed by Emperor Yuntian and Haotian, and finally fled the Asura battlefield with all his energy.


    But now, Yang Teng pointed at Emperor Yuntian with a long knife, and wanted to kill Emperor Yuntian himself.


    Emperor Yuntian wanted to use Long Zhentian to suppress Yang Teng and didn''t dare to take action. This idea had no effect, and of course he would not sit still.


    Emperor Yuntian rolled his eyes and suddenly got an idea.


    "Everyone, don''t you see Yang Teng behave like this!"


    "Don''t say he disturbed the order of the scene, don''t you want to know more about the Asura battlefield and the gods?"


    "As long as you catch Yang Teng, you can know what information you want!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I didn''t see it, Emperor Yuntian thought of this hand."


    Using these powerhouses to suppress Yang Teng, presumably Yang Teng dare not continue to make moves.


    Sure enough, someone was tempted, an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, said: "Dian Master Yang, but be forgiving and forgiving, it''s not good for you to kill everything like this."


    Yang Teng replied with a sharp look, "What does this have to do with you!"


    "If you want to intervene, that''s okay, I''ll just stand here waiting for you, don''t be afraid of death, just take action!" Yang Teng stared at the strong man provocatively.


    "You!" The strong man was so angry, "I said you, a young man, why don''t you know good people? The old man advises you to do this for your own good."


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to stand out for others, first weigh whether you have that qualification." Yang Teng waved at the strong man, "If you have the ability, you can shoot at me. If you don''t have the courage, shut up!"


    The strong man was so angry that he finally held back his move.


    This is beyond the expectation of many people. On such an occasion, being so provoked by Yang Teng, in the end, he couldn''t help it.


    This powerhouse is either extremely deep in the city, and will not make random moves without absolute certainty.


    Either this person really didn''t dare to take action against Yang Teng, he was afraid that Yang Teng''s most violent revenge action would greet him.


    It should be the reason behind it.


    For those who are not qualified to attack the realm of the Creation God, it is best not to provoke Yang Teng lightly. The consequences are too cruel and unacceptable.


    "Who else." Yang Teng stared at the powerhouses present.


    Except for the dozens of super powers who are qualified to attack the realm of Creation God, he is not afraid of anyone!


    "If you want to stand up for someone, first consider if you have this qualification!" Yang Teng said coldly, "Although I Yang Teng has no skills, if someone provokes me, I will make the strongest counterattack!"


    "Of course, although I am young and vigorous, I will not establish a strong enemy for myself for no reason."


    "You must have heard of some contradictions between me and Emperor Yuntian."


    "If he uses fair means to deal with me, I won''t say anything else, just make it clear that the cart will fight him to the end, whoever loses will die!"


    "However, he has a strong self-reliance, and he can''t even let go of those who have had so little intersection with me."


    "Man Cheng died because of me, so today I have to kill Emperor Yuntian, so as to live up to Man Cheng''s sincerity to me Yang Teng!"


    Yang Teng said clearly, I just want to avenge Mancheng.


    If you stand with Emperor Yuntian, I am sorry, you are all my enemies of Yang Teng.


    Emperor Yuntian must also have familiar experts, but in such a situation, who is willing to fight Yang Teng in order to keep Emperor Yuntian.


    "That''s a good point!" Qian Wuqiang said loudly, "I support Yang Teng!"


    "Man Cheng did not disappoint you. If you don''t kill this Emperor Yuntian, you will be looked down upon!"


    A super strong man who has the ability to attack the realm of the creation gods has a clear-cut support for Yang Teng, which makes Emperor Yuntian''s face extremely bad.


    "Dianzhu Yang is really a person of love and righteousness, I admire you Shen Wuyi!" Shen Wuyi also expressed his attitude.


    Now it''s good, those strong men who are still a little hesitant are all dead, and there is no longer any posture to help Emperor Yuntian.


    Yang Teng is very clever. He didn''t provoke any strong man who could attack the realm of Creation God, mainly to warn these ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    But now there are two such superpowers supporting Yang Teng.


    Those ancient emperors of the peak realm, who would help Emperor Yuntian.


    The trend is over!


    Emperor Yuntian sensed the scorching state of the world, and when it came to the real moment of life and death, no one could be trusted.


    However, he has not thought about it, if such a thing happens to others, will he stand up and help?


    It¡¯s pretty good if you don¡¯t fall into trouble!


    "Yang Teng! Do you really think that the emperor is afraid of you!" Emperor Yuntian laughed wildly: "It doesn''t matter who will kill you, you don''t want to be arrogant!"


    "Killing you is like killing a chicken, where is there any suspense, let me die!" Yang Teng danced the void knife and launched a fierce attack on Emperor Yuntian. The emperor Yuntian said very hard, after he really fought Yang Teng, he had no idea of ??attacking from the beginning, it was completely defensive!

 Chapter 3584: The glory era dominates Long Zhentian

    Before Yang Teng took the shot, who would have thought that an ancient emperor with a stable realm, fighting alone against three ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, actually killed two, and beat the third one without the strength to fight back.


    Even though Emperor Yuntian entered a state of comprehensive defense, he still retreated steadily.


    He simply couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s fierce attack.


    "Yang Teng, how can you let me go!" Emperor Yuntian suddenly transmitted to Yang Teng, "As long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to pay any price!"


    In order to survive, Emperor Yun Tian also worked hard. He can give everything, as long as he survives, these prices can eventually be earned back.


    Once his life is gone, then everything he has now has no meaning.


    So in the face of life and cost, Emperor Yuntian''s choice was very simple.


    Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "You want to pay the price, then what price can you pay."


    Upon hearing that Yang Teng seemed to be negotiable, Emperor Yuntian was overjoyed.


    He wondered what price he paid to let Yang Teng let him go.


    Just when he was so stunned, Yang Teng had already launched the most violent attack.


    Emperor Yuntian was instantly submerged in Yang Teng''s knife light.


    "You don''t speak credibility, you actually..." Emperor Yun Tian didn''t finish his words, and Yang Teng was dismembered.


    Yang Teng coldly snorts in disdain, telling you, a dying person, is this useful?


    Your so-called price is nothing more than some resources.


    If Yang Teng really wanted the price paid by Emperor Yuntian, wouldn''t he go to the door to get it!


    Yang Teng has never had the habit of leaving trouble for himself. For those monks who provoke him, as long as he takes action, he must be cut and killed, and will not give the other party a chance to avenge in the future.


    Yang Teng''s killing of Emperor Yuntian was also expected by everyone. After all, Yang Teng had already killed two ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm before, and he would definitely not leave a third person!


    Although Yang Teng had expected that Yang Teng would kill these three people, after seeing this result, the powerhouses present couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    "This Yang Teng is too powerful, completely beyond the old man''s expectations."


    "It''s not just being strong. He has a brutal style and extremely vicious shots. He doesn''t give his opponents any chance. One day, if he grows into the ranks of the top powerhouses in the Glorious Era, it will definitely not be the blessing of the Glorious Era."


    "Why, do you want to get rid of him."


    "How is it possible!" The old man smiled: "What is Yang Teng''s style and what to do with the old man."


    "The old man is only evaluating his behavior style." The old man thought to himself that he has nothing to do with Yang Teng, and he will not have any grudges.


    No need to cause trouble.


    It was easy to get rid of Yang Teng with his current strength.


    But what if Yang Teng is not eliminated!


    Yang Teng dared to kill at the place where the masters held the rally, which shows that Yang Teng is dependent on it.


    So who is behind Yang Teng''s support?


    Long Zhentian had an ambiguous attitude. From Yang Teng''s rallying scene to the present, he has not stopped Yang Teng''s arrogant behavior. Such indulgence has already explained the problem.


    So he was worried that he would take action against Yang Teng, Lord Domination would soon show up to stop him.


    That''s not worth the gain.


    So after thinking twice, he decided not to be sensual and not to provoke Yang Teng.


    The strong people present have the same ideas as this old man.


    They all saw Yang Teng''s potential, especially Yang Teng''s fierce style. Whoever provokes Yang Teng will suffer Yang Teng''s most violent revenge.


    So if it''s not a last resort, don''t provoke this lunatic.


    Almost everyone in the presence of these powerhouses defined Yang Teng as a lunatic!


    Since ancient times, no one wants to provoke a madman, and for people like Yang Teng, it is best to stay away.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi were also very surprised by Yang Teng''s decisiveness.


    However, the two of them still nodded at Yang Teng very friendly and expressed their support for Yang Teng''s approach, which is already very rare.


    Yang Teng returned to his position, and everyone around him was farther away.


    These people do not want to entangle Yang Teng too much, and Yang Teng does not want to entangle them too much.


    When Yang Teng fought fiercely with the three powerhouses before, no guards came out to stop them. Now that they are clearing up the mess, these guards move quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the messy scene was cleaned up and order was restored.


    The behavior of the guards also made the strong people present speculate.


    Master Long Zhentian, did he support Yang Teng''s behavior behind his back, or did he acquiesce in his mischief?


    Or, in other words, Yang Teng''s patron in the glorious era is to dominate the adults?


    Perhaps this is the most standard answer.


    Thinking about Yang Teng''s behavior, there were some conflicts with Wanjia, and then Long Zhentian stood up to stop Wanjia''s retaliation and destroyed Wanjia.


    If this is not evidence, then Yang Teng is not qualified to participate in a rally of this level, but Long Zhentian still invites him to participate.


    This is enough to explain Yang Teng''s position in Long Zhentian''s mind.


    In addition, Long Zhentian allowed Yang Teng to mess around at the rally.


    All these make the powerful people of the glorious era dream up.


    Some people even thought that maybe Yang Teng was a chess piece launched by Long Zhentian, using Yang Teng to create contradictions, and then Long Zhentian cleaned up the mess.


    The advantage of this is that the responsibility is all Yang Teng''s, but the final victory result is monopolized by the master.


    It is very possible!


    I have to say that these powerhouses in the glorious era are very imaginative.


    Such a wealth of imagination has given Yang Teng a certain benefit. If someone wants to deal with him, they must first consider whether they dare to move the master behind Yang Teng.


    After the scene was cleaned up, the crowd continued to talk and chat as if nothing happened, waiting for Long Zhentian''s arrival.


    This time, everyone did not wait long.


    "Master Master is here!"


    With this shout, Long Zhentian arrived at the rally.


    With a slight smile on his face, Long Zhentian nodded at the crowd.


    Now Long Zhentian didn''t want to be the ruler of the Glorious Era just now. At that time, his dominant position was not absolutely stable, so he often had to take into account the reactions of all aspects of the Glorious Era.


    Now, Long Zhentian got rid of Wanjia, the first big family of the Glorious Era, and it can be said that the prestige is temporary.


    Long Zhentian looked around for a week and finally fell on Yang Teng.


    Some people seem to see that Long Zhentian''s eyes on Yang Teng are not very friendly?


    "See Master Master!" After everyone gave their salutes, Long Zhentian greeted everyone to sit down again.


    "Since the deity took charge of the Glorious Era, I have always wanted to invite everyone to gather together. Our guests and hosts will have a good time and talk about the future of the Glorious Era."


    "However, you are all busy, and you have never been able to achieve this wish." When Long Zhentian said this, his tone was somewhat unhappy.


    The strong people present all understood Long Zhentian''s meaning. At the beginning of Long Zhentian''s inauguration ceremony, there were not many super strong people participating.


    It can be said that he slapped Long Zhentian''s face severely.


    Now, they dare not come, Long Zhentian said a few words to them, and no one dared to say anything.


    "This time, I invite you all to come. Actually, there is nothing too much to do. I still want to talk about the future with you. I hope you all can speak freely and talk about the future of the glorious era."


    Long Zhentian has already decided on the content of the conversation so that everyone can talk about his thoughts.


    After he came to the scene, he did not hold Yang Teng accountable, which made many people think that Long Zhentian was supporting Yang Teng in such a way.


    No one spoke.


    In the future of the Glorious Era, you can''t just talk about such major events. If what you say is inconsistent with the direction Long Zhentian thinks, isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself.


    "Why, don''t you guys have anything to say!" Long Zhentian waited for a moment, but when no one spoke, he was a little unhappy.


    "Master Master, please forgive us. We are not saying nothing, but we want to hear Master Master''s plan for the future of the glorious era."


    "Naturally, I am waiting to fully support the plan to dominate the adults." A strong man sitting in front said.


    "This money is infinite, really a flattering!" Someone cursed infinite money in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it on the spot.


    They are also powerful people who have the ability to impact the realm of the creation gods. Qian Wuqiong is so lacking in backbone, he almost knelt down to Long Zhentian on the spot.


    Yang Teng was also a little surprised. Qian Wuqiang''s personal strength was not much worse than Long Zhentian''s. He was the top powerhouse. He was so spineless and really embarrassed the top powerhouse.


    You can obey Long Zhentian''s decision, but there is absolutely no need to be the first bird to be Long Zhentian''s pawn.


    But after another thought, Yang Teng stood in the position of a ruler and thought about it. People like Qian Wuqiang are still very desirable. There must always be such a person to drive the atmosphere.


    "Yes, our insights and other aspects are far inferior to dominating the adults, so we feel that it is better to dominate the adults to make decisions about the future of the glorious era."


    Shen Wuyi took over the topic of Infinite Money, and continued: "The adults can come up with a big direction. We will study the details and improve it into a great plan."


    Long Zhentian laughed suddenly: "The words of the two have won my heart!"


    Yang Teng was really stunned, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi, are they sure they are not Long Zhentian''s dog legs?


    This is too obvious, it is clear that all the strong people present are regarded as fools.


    Everyone can hear that when these two super powers sang and made a peace, it was clear that they had reached a tacit understanding. They just wanted to say what Long Zhentian wanted to say and act as a megaphone for Long Zhentian.


    The other powerhouses are a little uncomfortable.


    Following what the two said, wouldn''t it be said that they totally agreed with any decision of Long Zhentian and would not have any opinions.


    But who knows what ideas Long Zhentian will come up with. If it hurts the interests of these people, should they follow them unconditionally?

 Chapter 3585: The first goal is determined

    Naturally, there is no room for Yang Teng to participate in such things, and his qualifications are still too low.


    "Everyone talks about their own thoughts. This will also greatly promote the development after the glorious era." Long Zhentian looked at everyone with a smile.


    "I think Lao Qian and Lao Shen said very well." Long Zhentian praised Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi by name.


    This meaning is very obvious. Long Zhentian is telling everyone that everyone should look at these two powerhouses. This is the vane of their speech.


    Everyone fully understood that Long Zhentian didn''t need any opinions from others at all, all he wanted was obedience!


    Completely obey his ideas, no one is allowed to think randomly, even if it is a meaningful insight, there is no need to say it at this time, it is tantamount to find yourself uncomfortable.


    "Yes, old Qian''s idea is very good."


    "Old Shen was right."


    Everyone echoed.


    In fact, what Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi said was nothing more than in favor of any action of Long Zhentian. The two of them did not say anything worthwhile.


    It is equivalent to giving everyone a head start and getting everyone to agree with Long Zhentian''s words.


    Long Zhentian was very satisfied with the attitude of the people, and then said: "Since you all think that I, the master master, can do well and can continue to control the glorious era, then I will also talk about my future plans."


    The hall suddenly became quiet, and Long Zhentian made such a layout obliquely, presumably the next remarks were Long Zhentian''s final decision.


    "Master Master, please speak, we are all listening respectfully."


    In fact, the top powerhouses are also people who are greedy for life and fear of death, so don''t expect them to have any morals.


    In the face of death threats, these people will also make the most correct choice.


    Long Zhentian''s expression suddenly became serious, "As we all know, Brilliant Era has limited resources, and Brilliant Era has developed very fast in recent years, so we can''t just stare at Brilliant Era."


    "I think we need to continue to expand abroad to provide more resources for the glorious era."


    Everyone curled their lips, Long Zhentian said it very well, and provided more resources to Brilliant Era.


    After all, isn''t it plundering more resources for himself?


    Brilliant Era expands to the outside world, and it is certainly not the major forces of Brilliant Era who are the cheapest.


    The Wan Clan and Lin Clan who dared not to obey Long Zhentian''s orders had fallen under Long Zhentian''s butcher knife.


    Now that Long Zhentian proposes to expand abroad, will anyone dare to clamor with Long Zhentian to share part of the benefits?


    Don''t even think about it, the major forces can only provide everything Long Zhentian needs free of charge, such as the teams needed for the battle and the resources consumed during the battle. At this point, everyone understands the true meaning of Long Zhentian''s convening of this rally, to show Long Zhentian''s control over Glorious Era, and to give everyone a warning that he now has absolute rights over Glorious Era, and no one can shake him.


    Dominance.


    Notify the major forces of the Brilliant Era that Long Zhentian is about to start a war against other eras.


    So, should all of your major forces have expressed their opinions?


    The team with the prepared resources is ready for me.


    The strong men who participated in the rally were unhappy in their hearts, but there was no way.


    Now, who of them dare to provoke Long Zhentian''s authority!


    I can only admit it through gritted teeth.


    "The plan to dominate the adults will have trans-epochal significance for our glorious era. I unconditionally support the decision to dominate the adults." Again, money is endless.


    Qian Wuqiang was the first to take the lead in supporting Long Zhentian''s decision.


    Immediately, Shen Wuyi also said: "This act of dominating adults will be of great significance to our glorious era, so I absolutely support the decision to dominate adults."


    Needless to say, these two powerhouses have already become Long Zhentian''s loyal doglegs.


    Yang Teng also understood why the two of them dared to find themselves in Long Zhentian''s territory, and opened two defenses to let themselves explain something.


    Why didn''t other powerhouses look for Yang Teng? After all, they were scrupulous. This is Long Zhentian''s territory. If you do too much, it will cause Long Zhentian''s dissatisfaction.


    Yang Tengxin said, I remember you two!


    Although Yang Teng killed the three of Emperor Yuntian, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi both helped Yang Teng speak.


    But standing on Long Zhentian''s side, it is almost certain that he will be his enemy in the future.


    Long Zhentian is now formulating a strategy for external expansion. Even if he does not attack the heavens and the worlds for the time being, he will definitely take action against the heavens and the worlds in the future.


    Long Zhentian will never let go of the heavens.


    Therefore, there is bound to be a deadly battle between Yang Teng and Long Zhentian.


    Yang Teng still can''t provoke Long Zhentian. He needs to develop silently and strive to improve his cultivation level. When his cultivation level reaches the peak level of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng will dare to fight Long Zhentian!


    So it will take some time, Yang Teng dare not turn his face with Long Zhentian now.


    Of course, Long Zhentian hadn''t decided to attack the heavens yet, Yang Teng just treated Long Zhentian as an imaginary enemy.


    "Master, do you ever have a target ready to attack." Qian Wuqiang asked.


    Everyone listened attentively. Although they were forced to support Long Zhentian''s external expansion, they did not want to pay a huge price for themselves, and eventually ended up with a heavy loss.


    If Long Zhentian''s chosen attack target was relatively weak, he would not lose too much.


    So which era Long Zhentian is going to attack is what everyone cares most about.


    A smile appeared on Long Zhentian''s face and looked at everyone with satisfaction, "It seems that everyone is very concerned about our first goal of the expedition."


    Yang Tengxin said, haven''t you already fought in other eras, and you have to pretend that you have never fought abroad.


    Otherwise, where did your Skeleton Legion come from?


    "Everyone, you may not know that there is a void vortex in a certain place in the Martial God universe. I have ordered someone to investigate it in detail. This void vortex leads to an era called Tianjian Era."


    Tianjian Era?


    Yang Teng remembered this name, and it seemed that this Tianjian era was going to be unlucky.


    But this is not about Yang Teng''s business, nor is it his worlds, so Yang Teng doesn''t care about the end of Tianjian Era.


    Moreover, there is a competitive relationship between all epochs, and the more eras are destroyed, it is also a good thing for the heavens and the world.


    However, if the Brilliant Era''s team, when attacking Tianjian Era, and the opponent lose-lose, it would be in Yang Teng''s interest.


    Even if Tianjian Era didn''t have such powerful abilities and couldn''t compete with Glorious Era, if it could kill several top powerhouses of Glorious Era in the process of confrontation, such as Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi.


    This is also a weakening of the strength of Glorious Era.


    "Tianjian Era, overall, the strength is weaker than our glorious era." Of course, Long Zhentian would not attack a powerful target at the beginning.


    He wanted to give peace of mind to the major forces participating in the war, so that everyone could see a great future.


    Also give this action a good start.


    If the first battle ended with a heavy loss, then who would follow him to fight the world.


    "According to the investigation by the people of this ruler, there are fewer than ten powerful people in this Tianjian era who are qualified to attack the realm of the creation god!"


    In other words, the number of top powerhouses at the level of Brilliant Era is twice that of Tianjian Era!


    If you only consider the number of top-level powerhouses, the Brilliant Era will win the Tianjian Era.


    So this battle has almost stabilized, and it is impossible for Tianjian Era to escape the invasion of Glorious Era.


    "The overall scale of Tianjian Era is wider than our Glorious Era, but the strength of Tianjian Era is relatively weak, and the number of first-class powers that can be compared to ours is also not as good as half of ours."


    This is really a very good target for conquest.


    The land is vast and sparsely populated, and it has a very large territory, but there are not too many big forces and strong people.


    This Tianjian era is too suitable to be conquered.


    Yang Teng felt that this Tianjian era was going to be unlucky, and Long Zhentian would definitely turn the Tianjian era into a subordinate era of the glorious era.


    Everyone was energetic when they heard it.


    "Master, when are we going to send troops."


    "I, Shen Wuyi, don''t have much ability, but I can still provide some manpower and resources to help dominate the adults."


    "I can share one or two for the master."


    At this time, if you don''t show your thoughts, should you wait for Long Zhentian to take the initiative to ask.


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, he was an ancient emperor with a solid state, and his strongest subordinate was a monk with a solid state, and he was not qualified to participate in such actions.


    Long Zhentian twirled his beard and laughed: "Okay, I am very pleased with my master. For your sincerity, I will certainly not let you down."


    "Well, each of you will send a team over, unified under the command of the master."


    "In addition, all powerful people in Brilliant Era that are qualified to attack the realm of the Creation God must all participate in this battle!"


    "In this battle, we can only win and not lose!" Long Zhentian looked at everyone with scorching eyes, "If anyone dares to drag his feet, I can''t blame Ben for you!"


    Everyone didn''t even dare to say it, and all vowed to say that they would gather the strongest strength of the unit and serve as the master.


    Long Zhentian was very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. After watching for a while, his eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    "Dian Master Yang, you also have to send a team from the Dragon King Palace, so Dian Master Yang will personally lead the team." Long Zhentian said.


    Yang Teng was blinded on the spot, and the Dragon King Palace is also eligible to participate in this level of action?


    Long Zhentian really doesn''t dislike the weakness of the Dragon King Palace.


    "Follow the Lord Master''s order. I will organize the strongest force immediately after I return, and strive to be able to dominate Master''s merits in this operation." Yang Teng replied loudly. "Okay! This attitude is what you want." Long Zhentian appreciated Yang Teng''s attitude.

 Chapter 3586: Used as cannon fodder

    Long Zhentian only gave the people three days to prepare, and asked the major forces to gather after three days, and then announced the end of this rally.


    Everyone did not dare to delay, and after finishing the assembly, they immediately returned to their respective forces through the domain gate.


    Time is running out, and they have to deploy all of them and mobilize their staff after they return.


    Yang Teng returned to the Dragon King Palace.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others waited anxiously. This period of time was simply like a year, and they wanted to know the news of the lord at all times.


    Yang Teng came back, and everyone immediately stepped forward.


    "It''s okay, Lord Master summoned the powerful people of the Brilliant Era, and what we discussed was external expansion." Yang Teng first gave everyone a reassurance.


    Since Long Zhentian hadn''t targeted the Lord, the Dragon King Palace could continue to exist. "This time, Lord Domination is ready to start working on other eras, requiring all major forces to mobilize elite forces to participate in the war. Our Dragon King Palace has also been named." Yang Teng said with a serious expression, "So, in the next two days, Take our dragon king palace


    The most powerful monks, all gathered together, ready to go out together with Lord Master. "


    This news is very surprising. The Dragon King Palace is the largest power in the five heavens, but in the glorious era, the Dragon King Palace is not ranked at all.


    "Master Domination really deserves our Dragon King Palace!" The Emperor Meishan smiled bitterly: "Following Master Domination on the expedition together, although it is a good thing to show our face to our Dragon King Palace, but after this battle, I don''t know how many people will be lost."


    This matter should be viewed from two aspects.


    Being able to be named by the Lord Domination is tantamount to exalting the Dragon King Palace.


    However, in an era of expedition, there will inevitably be damage, and the foundation of the Dragon King Palace is too weak, I am afraid that after this time, the strength will be greatly damaged.


    Yang Teng reluctantly said: "We can''t defy Long Zhentian''s orders. If we want the Dragon King Palace to continue to develop, we can only follow his orders."


    This is true. If Long Zhentian wants to destroy the Dragon King Palace, he only needs one command and no effort is required.


    "We have to take the attitude of our Dragon King Palace and send all the strongmen of the ancient emperor''s realm to the battle. We must leave a good impression on Long Zhentian, lest he destroys us in a rage after the battle is over."


    "Hallmaster, if you don''t leave a few ancient great emperors, don''t you think about the safety of the Dragon King Palace." A subordinate said worriedly.


    Yang Teng laughed. "We are fighting to dominate the lord, who would not open our eyes in Brilliant Era dare to act on us."


    "The more we don''t consider our own security defenses, will we give Long Zhentian a clear attitude and let him see that our Dragon King Palace absolutely did what he ordered."


    "In addition, I warn the people below that during this period of time, absolutely must not cause trouble. Even if there is any conflict with other forces, you must wait until the end of this battle."


    After Yang Teng gave some simple instructions, Emperor Meishan began to dispatch troops.


    "Master, Senior Xie is not here. We lack an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. How can we explain this to Long Zhentian?" Meishan the Great asked.


    This is the most important thing, the former Dragon King Palace, but the peak realm ancient emperor appeared, now it needs the dragon king hall to contribute, why the ancient emperor of this peak realm has disappeared.


    Yang Teng felt a headache, "Let me think about it."


    "Just say that the ancient emperor of the peak realm has left the Dragon King Palace for a long time." Yang Teng said: "The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm is not a person from the Dragon King Palace. He is not restricted by the Dragon King Palace, so I can''t contact that. people."


    "Anyway, find a reason, as to whether Long Zhentian believes it, I have no better way."


    Yang Teng can only be a gamble.


    "In addition, according to the people who ordered us, we must protect ourselves when fighting."


    "On the surface, we have to show an attitude of serving Long Zhentian, but secretly we absolutely must put our safety first!" Yang Teng didn''t want the loss of the Dragon King Palace too much.


    Emperor Meishan quickly went down to prepare.


    Yang Teng didn''t need to prepare anything.


    Two days later, the strongest elite of the Dragon King Palace was assembled.


    Yang Teng didn''t seem to be a very strong team, "Everyone, this time we will follow Master Domination in the Tianjian Era. This is an opportunity for our Dragon King Palace to integrate into the top power of the Glorious Era."


    "In this battle, I ask you all to come up with your strongest strength, to show the strength of our Dragon King Palace to the major forces of Glorious Era."


    "It is our glory to dominate the Lord!"


    These slogans are nothing more than shouting to Long Zhentian.


    "Go!" Yang Teng gave an order, and this team of ancient emperors entered the domain gate.


    Yang Teng brought the team back, and many big forces had already arrived.


    Seeing the attitude of these big forces, Yang Teng deeply felt that Long Zhentian''s control over the Glorious Era had reached a very powerful level.


    The team of the Dragon King Palace is definitely the weakest among all the teams.


    There is no ancient emperor at the peak realm, and the strongest are just a few ancient emperors with a stable realm.


    Therefore, the Dragon King Palace team was very low-key. After reporting to Long Zhentian''s subordinates, they waited for specific arrangements. In three days, the Glorious Era was fully mobilized, and all the big forces were doing their best. No big force dared to violate the power and the evil. We all know that Long Zhentian¡¯s current control of the Glorious Era has reached a peak. If this time


    If you dare to keep a hand, just wait to be settled by Long Zhentianqiu.


    Long Zhentian was very satisfied with the reactions of the major forces.


    Early in the morning on the third day, all the strong men who participated in the rally last time have already assembled with the team and are waiting for the expedition.


    Although the power of the Dragon King Palace is the weakest, this time no one sneered at the Dragon King Palace.


    Long Zhentian appeared, and after looking at the teams of the major forces, Long Zhentian couldn''t help being proud.


    With all the elite powers of the Brilliant Era, Long Zhentian didn''t need to consume too much of his subordinates'' power, and he didn''t have to worry about being robbed of his nest during the period of the expedition.


    "Your attitude, this master is very pleased!" Long Zhentian said loudly: "This time you are going to the Tianjian Era, you are all people of merit. After the Tianjian Era is destroyed, the master will be rewarded by your merits, and you are indispensable. The benefit of it."


    "But during the attack on Tianjian Era, if I see someone who doesn''t work hard, don''t blame me afterwards!"


    "Go, go to Tianjian Era!" Long Zhentian didn''t talk too much nonsense, and ordered the construction of the domain gate.


    There are leaders and teams of major forces, and they enter the domain door in an orderly manner.


    This time teleportation, first teleport to the void vortex leading to the Tianjian Era, and then enter the Tianjian Era through this vortex.


    Came to a mysterious void, a huge vortex slowly rotating.


    It was still far from this vortex, and I felt a strong suction force, as if I wanted to **** everything into this vortex.


    "Board the flying magic weapon and enter the whirlpool!" Long Zhentian''s commander commanded each team loudly.


    This was also clearly explained at the last rally. It takes a period of flight to enter the passage behind the vortex. Therefore, taking the magic weapon of flying can save energy and make it safer.


    Yang Teng took out a flying magic weapon, this is the king ship obtained from the void predator, the king ship''s defensive ability is very strong, can resist the twisting force in the passage without being damaged.


    Then enter the vortex in order.


    When the Dragon King Palace was placed in the forefront, Yang Teng''s heart suddenly sank. Long Zhentian wanted to use the Dragon King Palace as cannon fodder.


    Driving the king ship into the vortex, flying in the passage.


    Yang Teng immediately discussed with Emperor Meishan.


    "Long Zhentian put us in the forefront. Obviously he didn''t have a good heart. He just treated us as cannon fodder and cleared obstacles in front for others."


    "It''s horrible, our Dragon King Palace is the weakest. If we go out from the whirlpool at the other end and encounter a powerful enemy, isn''t it forcing us to die!" The Great Emperor Meishan did not expect that Long Zhentian would treat the Dragon King Palace team like this .


    Yang Teng thought that he could win Long Zhentian''s favor with the best attitude.


    Now it seemed that this idea was completely shattered, and he must beware of Long Zhentian.


    Even if there is no danger after going out, what about the back.


    Attacking Tianjian Era will definitely involve a lot of battles. Long Zhentian will not protect the Dragon King Palace, but will place the Dragon King Palace at the forefront.


    "No, absolutely can''t let him succeed!"


    Great Emperor Meishan looked bitter, "Master, can you change it?"


    Yang Teng didn''t speak, watching the weird color changes in the passage.


    These distorted forces, among them time and space forces, once entered the wrong time and space, will produce great changes.


    "Yes!" Looking at the twisted power, Yang Teng''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Long Zhentian said that the strength of Tianjian Era is very weak, and the number of super powers is only half of that of Brilliant Era."


    "This is the current situation of Tianjian Era. If we enter the wrong time and space, will Tianjian Era''s strength become stronger?"


    "Master, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for this expedition? We can''t escape death."


    Emperor Meishan was stunned by Yang Teng''s thoughts, and the owner actually wanted to use the more powerful Tianjian Era to destroy Long Zhentian''s team.


    "I can''t manage that much, anyway, Long Zhentian doesn''t treat us as human beings, so he shouldn''t think about it!" Yang Teng''s expression was a bit stubborn, "They all say that wealth is required in danger, and if you don''t take risks, how can you pursue wealth? !"


    Anyway, Long Zhentian wanted to sacrifice the Dragon King Palace as cannon fodder.


    Yang Teng fought hard and lost the Dragon King Palace. If Long Zhentian could suffer a heavy blow, it would definitely be worth it.


    Even if it couldn''t hurt Long Zhentian''s vitality, Yang Teng didn''t want Long Zhentian''s actions to go so smoothly. "After going out, once there is a fight, you must protect yourself. Without my order, you are not allowed to fight the enemy!" Yang Teng told his subordinates.

 Chapter 3587: The Dragon King Palace team disappeared

    No way, the Dragon King Palace is too weak to lose.


    Yang Teng finished telling these subordinates, and then began to study the traces of distortion in the passage.


    The chaotic and complex distortions do not seem to have any laws, and Yang Teng has researched for a long time, and indeed he has not found any laws.


    Arranged in a disorganized manner, Yang Teng saw that some of the distortion marks were slightly wider, and some were slightly narrower.


    Since there was no regularity in the arrangement, Yang Teng began to focus on the width of the twisted traces.


    Yang Teng regrets it a little bit now. He knew that one day he would use these, so he should have studied these distortion marks.


    Seeing that he had been flying in the passage for several months, Yang Teng knew that he would soon enter the Tianjian era.


    Without more time for him to study, Yang Teng decided to try again.


    He chose the widest trace of space-time distortion!


    The king ship is about to enter the Tianjian era, Yang Teng spotted the largest and widest trace of time-space distortion, and steered the king ship into it. From entering the passage, the flying magic weapons of the major forces behind closely followed the king ship of the Dragon King Palace. Anyway, everyone regards the Dragon King Palace as cannon fodder. With the Dragon King Palace team exploring in front, they will have enough Reaction time


    between.


    Seeing the king ship of the Dragon King Palace disappear in front of him, the flying magic weapon controlled by a strong man behind, slowed down a bit.


    His idea was simple, let the people in the Dragon King Palace explore the way first, and then he led the team to follow.


    His flying magic weapon slowed down, and the other flying magic weapons in the back also slowed down.


    Long Zhentian found that the team was slowing down and immediately ordered, "Speed ??up and rush out, no matter what kind of enemy appears on the opposite side, give me a smooth push!"


    These strong men in front did not dare to violate Long Zhentian''s orders, and immediately accelerated and rushed forward.


    One followed one, and the flying magic weapon at the front was followed by Yang Teng''s king ship.


    At this time, the team of the Dragon King Palace had already stepped out of the passage and came to a brand new world.


    Yang Teng was very cautious. He didn''t know what kind of danger this side of the vortex would face, so in the passage, he raised the defense of the king ship to the strongest.


    After entering the Tianjian era, Yang Teng found that there was silence around him, and the king ship hovered in the endless void.


    "Very good! No dangerous situation was found!" Yang Teng immediately steered the king ship to fly forward, away from the exit of the vortex.


    Use the divine sense to explore the surroundings and make sure that there is no danger. There is no continent in the area that can be explored.


    "Let''s go! Stay away from Long Zhentian''s team, temporarily out of his control, lest he continue to use us as cannon fodder!" Yang Teng immediately threw out a portable altar.


    Then quickly flew into the domain gate.


    After the teleportation was successful, the altar behind him was also completely destroyed.


    Emperor Meishan was taken aback by Yang Teng''s actions: "Master, let''s do this. Once Long Zhentian knows the truth, we will definitely not take the Dragon King Palace lightly afterwards."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Look at your courage!"


    All the strong realms of the ancient great emperors in the Dragon King Palace were on the king ship, and the monks who stayed in the Dragon King Palace were nothing more than some great emperors who had already cultivated to a lower realm.


    Even if Long Zhentian destroyed the Dragon King Palace in a rage, there would not be much loss.


    Yang Teng threw out the portable altar continuously. Anyway, he didn''t know where he would be teleported to for such purposeless teleportation. Long Zhentian didn''t even want to pursue him.


    After the altar is teleported, it will be completely destroyed, and it is impossible to restore it.


    Taking a step back, even if Long Zhentian could find them in the future, Yang Teng could also make an excuse, saying that after the king ship flew out of the passage, he was somehow sent away by a force, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Long Zhentian was angry, that was the future, even if Long Zhentian wanted to kill them, at least he would have to find them.


    But if you continue to follow Long Zhentian''s team, that''s different. Long Zhentian will definitely continue to treat the Dragon King Palace team as cannon fodder.


    What is the fate of the cannon fodder, rush to the front to die!


    Therefore, if you don''t leave Long Zhentian''s team, the dead end is at hand.


    Going to die now, or pursuing a ray of life, maybe something will happen in the future.


    Yang Teng can still tell this choice.


    After several times of teleportation, Yang Teng felt that he could almost avoid Long Zhentian''s investigation. Only then did he drive the spacecraft, look in one direction, and fly away.


    Always aimless transmission is not enough.


    At this time, a flying magic weapon has flown out of the tunnel.


    "Strange, where did the Dragon King Palace team go?" Everyone looked at each other on the flying magic weapon behind the king ship. Why did the Dragon King Palace team disappear after a short delay.


    Their flying magic weapon can fly faster, which is also a strategy.


    If there is a strong enemy on this side of the vortex, they can use their extremely fast speed to dash out a way.


    However, it was their rapid impact that scattered the dust generated after destroying the portable altar.


    The dust was destroyed by the impact, merged into the void, and disappeared quickly.


    This is a situation that Yang Teng did not expect.


    Then the third flying magic weapon rushed out.


    As each piece of flying magic weapon rushed out of the vortex, the dust generated by destroying the portable altar was destroyed more thoroughly, and it was impossible to detect any traces at the scene.


    The last thing is the flying magic weapon Long Zhentian rides.


    After Long Zhentian came out, he found that the vortex was calm and there were no enemies. This was also in line with his subordinates'' investigation of Tianjian Era.


    "Assemble the team and form a battle formation to explore forward. After finding a continent, deploy the altar to teleport." Long Zhentian gave the order, and he hasn''t noticed that the Dragon King Palace team has disappeared.


    "Enjoy the ruler, the Dragon King Palace team that explored the way in the front is gone!" Then someone reported to Long Zhentian.


    "What happened? Why did the team of the Dragon King Palace disappear, but encountered an enemy attack?" Long Zhentian was surprised. Could it be that the powerhouse of the Tianjian Era had predicted the actions of the Brilliant Era in advance?


    Impossible, if this is the case, Tianjian Era will definitely place heavy troops on this side of the whirlpool, giving the brilliant era a head-on attack.


    "My lord, after we came here, we didn''t see the team of the Dragon King Palace. The situation is very strange." The strong man who followed the Dragon King Palace team did not dare to conceal anything.


    "Have you ever seen traces of fighting at the scene." Long Zhentian asked again.


    "There is no trace, this is the most puzzling." The strong man replied.


    "This is weird, the team of the Dragon King Palace disappeared out of thin air? Where can they go, is there any mysterious powerhouse around them?" Long Zhentian was puzzled.


    He carefully probed the surrounding situation, but unfortunately the scene had been destroyed by these teams, and there was no clue.


    "You all talk about why the Dragon King Palace disappeared." Long Zhentian asked everyone.


    "Well, will the Dragon King Palace team escape early?" said a strong man.


    "How is it possible!" The strong man who followed the Dragon King Palace team suddenly became unhappy. "No matter how fast they can run, we are closely following the Dragon King Palace team. Wouldn''t you look down on it? Come to them to escape!"


    This is, if Yang Teng ran away with the king ship, he would definitely not be able to escape the sight of those behind.


    If it is to use the domain gate to escape, there is no place to stay on the scene, how can Yang Teng quickly build the altar.


    Moreover, he constructed the altar, and left the altar, so that the traces of the Dragon King Palace team can be traced.


    How could these powerhouses know that Yang Teng''s portable altar completely overcomes these situations, as long as it is thrown out, the domain gate can be constructed and destroyed after transmission.


    It''s a pity that Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Haotian who knew that Yang Teng had such an altar had already died under Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    Long Zhentian and these powerful men did not know that Yang Teng had such a magical altar.


    "There is also a possibility that there is a mysterious power around here that has taken away the Dragon King Palace team."


    "Or there was a powerful expert nearby and took away the team of the Dragon King Palace."


    This is also the most reasonable explanation, otherwise the reason for the disappearance of the Dragon King Palace team cannot be explained.


    After hearing these statements, Long Zhentian scratched his head, no matter what the situation, it indicates that this time the Tianjian era will require extra care.


    "Action now! Taking advantage of Tianjian Era''s response, give me the powerful strength of Tianjian Era and quickly end this war." Long Zhentian decided to ignore the Dragon King Palace team.


    Since the action has already begun, it is certainly not possible to cancel this action just because the Dragon King Palace team disappeared.


    According to Long Zhentian''s orders, the team of Brilliant Era immediately formed a team and marched forward quickly.


    This is different from Yang Teng and the others. Long Zhentian''s subordinates have given a clear direction. This is the fastest way to find the mainland.


    Long Zhentian commanded the glorious era''s team forward.


    Yang Teng was driving the king ship to fly quickly, looking for a continent where he could settle.


    This kind of aimless flight has a lot of luck.


    It may find a continent soon, or it may fly for several years without finding a continent.


    Yang Teng''s luck wasn''t very good this time. After flying forward for dozens of days, he didn''t find a continent, even in the restricted life zone.


    "Good luck, at least it won''t be used as cannon fodder." Yang Teng was very optimistic, encouraging the subordinates on the king ship.


    These subordinates also want to drive, anyway, there is no need to be the first to die, what if they fly for a while.


    In this way, the king ship flew in the endless void of the Tianjian era. At this time, the Brilliant Era team had already gone to war with Tianjian Era.

 Chapter 3588: The most powerful Tianjian era

    The huge team of Glory Era will naturally not cancel this operation just because the Dragon King Palace team disappears.


    The disappearance of the Dragon King Palace team only reminded Long Zhentian. Long Zhentian felt that there seemed to be some changes in the Tianjian era.


    Then order the attacking team to be cautious.


    Sure enough, Tianjian Era has indeed changed, and the range of changes is still very large!


    The Brilliant Era team proceeded according to the established route. This was the route that was determined after investigation and rigorous inspection, and it can basically ensure that there will be no deviation in the route of the march.


    According to Long Zhentian''s vision, the Brilliant Era team was sent directly to the power center area of ??the Tianjian Era through a series of transmissions, to strike a frontal blow to the ruler of the Tianjian Era.


    Assault an era, and still occupy an absolute advantage, such an operation should be very smooth.


    However, an accident happened.


    To be more precise, in the first time the Brilliant Era team took action, something unexpected happened!


    They transmitted according to the established route, the first continent used to build the altar was also accurately found, and the altar was built.


    The plan is to use this continent to teleport to the next location. The second continent as a teleportation point is not very strong.


    However, when the team of Brilliant Era teleported to this continent, Long Zhentian was about to send people to level the continent, but was stubbornly resisted by the monks on this continent.


    "What''s the situation? You said that this continent actually has two ancient emperors of the peak realm. Our team has encountered resistance?" Long Zhentian was surprised.


    The results of the advance investigation showed that this is a very ordinary continent, and the strongest in this continent is nothing more than a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    This is actually a very powerful force.


    Regardless of the fact that the Brilliant Era dispatched so many powerful people, but the Brilliant Era is vast, and all the continents used cannot be counted.


    If it is averaged, how many continents will have a strong person in the realm of the emperor.


    The strength of the Tianjian Era is weaker than that of the Brilliant Era, so the marching route chosen by Long Zhentian is still very clever. It can quickly control every continent that the army visits to ensure that the news will not be leaked.


    Thousands of calculations, but he did not calculate, such a humble continent, there are actually two ancient emperors of the peak realm.


    Long Zhentian did not send a powerful team, but only sent an ancient emperor to level the continent.


    As a result, this ancient emperor was tragic, and he was destroyed by others as soon as he appeared.


    This is not shocking. The two ancient emperors of the peak realm on this continent seem to have noticed the invasion of a powerful enemy, and the two immediately fled away, at this time they have disappeared!


    "The news of our attack on Tianjian Era must have been leaked, so we will launch a strong attack and continue to fight all the way! Finally, give me a level of Tianjian Era!" Long Zhentian has no other choice.


    Moreover, the strength of Tianjian Era is not as powerful as Brilliant Era. Long Zhentian has almost all the powerhouses of Brilliant Era, so what is there to be afraid of.


    The next action was relatively smooth, pushing horizontally all the way and conquering several continents used to construct the altar, which were all explored in advance.


    But the accident happened again.


    When the glorious era team teleported again, they did not reach the next continent for teleportation, but teleported into the endless void!


    Long Zhentian was furious, "Is there any deviation in the constructed domain gate, reset the coordinates for me immediately!"


    As a last resort, Long Zhentian had to take people and teleported back from the domain gate.


    The people below did not dare to be careless, adjusted the coordinates again, and confirmed that there would be no problem with the coordinates, and then opened the domain gate again.


    The result is still the same, teleporting into the void again.


    "How did you investigate, why did the determined next teleportation point disappear!" Long Zhentian was furious.


    Re-selecting the teleportation point means that the action route established in advance is invalidated.


    "Master, we will never detect errors, but the next teleportation point does not exist. We have confirmed that it is not destroyed recently, but there really is no next teleportation point."


    Long Zhentian''s subordinates were also helpless.


    "Did the Tianjian era deviate? Or are we entering a different Tianjian era?" Long Zhentian suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Catch me some monks right away." Long Zhentian was also careless before. After entering the Tianjian Era, he did not arrest the local monks to ask about the situation.


    Caught a few monks and explored the sea of ??knowledge of these monks, Long Zhentian couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    "Hey! How could this happen? The Tianjian era we entered is not the one we explored before. This Tianjian era is obviously stronger than that!"


    After investigating the exact news, Long Zhentian developed a trace of fear for this Tianjian era.


    This Tianjian Era is too strong, and the overall strength is hardly weaker than the Glorious Era.


    The reason why it is said that it is almost not weaker than the glory era, in fact, this Tianjian era is still slightly weaker than the glory era.


    For example, Brilliant Era now has more than a dozen powerful men who are qualified to attack the realm of Creation God.


    The number of powerful people of this level in the Tianjian Era that was explored before is equivalent to half of the Glorious Era.


    Now it was different. The number of known super powers in the Tianjian Era had exceeded ten, only four fewer than the Glorious Era.


    There is no advantage. Brilliant Era is fighting in a completely unfamiliar environment, so there are many things to consider, especially the number of super powers, the opponent has four fewer, and other advantages can almost make up for this disadvantage.


    Whether to fight or not to fight, Long Zhentian felt a headache.


    Normally, in such a situation, it is best not to continue to attack in Brilliant Era, especially in Tianjian Era, it is very likely that Brilliant Era is already aware of the invasion of the powerful enemy.


    But just withdraw troops like this, not to mention whether Tianjian Era will counterattack.


    Let the powerhouses of the major forces in the Glory Era how to treat him as the master of the rule.


    I''m afraid that from now on, he has no prestige as a master.


    The absolute authority that was finally established, is it so lost?


    No way!


    In any case, the Tianjian Era must be captured, and even if the Tianjian Era is stronger, this battle must be fought.


    Besides, Long Zhentian also has the killer scorpion army.


    Soon, Long Zhentian had a decision to let the strong of the major forces be in the forefront. If there is damage, the people of the major forces will also be lost.


    If he can capture the Tianjian Era, he will once again have a powerful Era.


    "Send troops! Find another teleportation point and continue to march!"


    With Long Zhentian''s order, the Brilliant Era team embarked on a journey again.


    The course of action has changed, but the target of the attack remains unchanged, and it is still the right center area of ??Tianjian Era.


    Just as Long Zhentian was worried, the two escaping ancient emperors of the peak realm, they killed the ancient emperor sent by Long Zhentian, and they had already probed the divine sense of that ancient emperor.


    The two originally thought this was an ordinary attack, but the result surprised them both.


    The two of them didn''t dare to face the powerful team of the Glory Era, and they immediately fled the continent.


    Then, the two of them reported the news of the invasion of the powerful enemy of the glory era to the master of the Tianjian era at the fastest speed.


    The timeline has indeed changed.


    This is exactly what Yang Teng did deliberately.


    Without Yang Teng''s operation, this channel is actually very stable, and there will be no timeline disorder.


    Yang Teng chose the widest twisted trace to enter, just entering the most glorious period of the Tianjian era.


    Emperor Tianjian, the ruler of this period of the Tianjian Era, was also a warlike man.


    When I heard that the Brilliant Era actually sent heavy troops to invade the Tianjian Era.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian was furious, "The enemy is only slightly stronger than us, so he dare to invade my Tianjian Era with such a big fanfare. I really don''t know who gave them the courage!"


    "Come on, give my order, summon all the ancient emperors of Tianjian Era, order them to assemble immediately, and fight against the powerful enemy with this emperor!"


    The face of Emperor Tianjian was full of anger, "I want to bury this glorious era by myself!"


    "The emperor didn''t bother them, they dare to take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    Emperor Tianjian has an absolutely powerful dominance over the era of Tianjian. Following his order, the ancient emperors of the era of Tianjian gathered immediately.


    Everyone knows that this is not only related to Emperor Tianjian''s dominance over Tianjian Era, but it is actually a battle for the life and death of Tianjian Era.


    If the enemy cannot be eliminated, Tianjian Era will be reduced to a dominant position.


    That means that Tianjian Era will completely disappear and no longer exist.


    So in any case, we must destroy the enemy.


    The powerhouses of the Tianjian Era are assembled very fast, and the team of the Brilliant Era is still on the move, and the team is ready to prepare.


    What surprised and pleasantly surprised Emperor Tianjian was that the number of super powers assembled in response to his call was actually five more people than he possessed!


    And these five, are all considered to be the strong old generation that has fallen.


    "I have seen all the seniors!" The Great Emperor Tianjian dared not entrust him in front of these people. People can live and die together with Tianjian Era in times of crisis. This sentiment must be remembered.


    An already gray-haired old man who almost couldn''t stand on foot when he walked, said loudly: "I''m all a member of Tianjian Era. If Jian Era is facing an invasion by a powerful enemy today, how can I just sit back and ignore it!"


    "That''s right, your old Zhao has been dead for many years, and now you can cheat the corpse. How can I pretend to be dead, an old guy who has just died!"


    "No matter what kind of grievances we have in the past, now that foreign enemies are attacking, we must put aside all grievances and be consistent with the outside world!" The strong men of Tianjian Era share the same hatred and enemies, and are ready to fight to the glorious era.

 Chapter 3589: War begins

    Long Zhentian knew that Tianjian Era must have been ready, waiting for the Brilliant Era team to come.


    But at this time, the arrow was already on the line and he had to start the war.


    Withdrawing troops at this time will not only greatly hurt morale, but may also attract the pursuit of Tianjian Era.


    "Push it all the way!" Long Zhentian issued a battle order.


    The so-called horizontal push all the way must be an extremely **** method, from beginning to end.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian had already selected a battlefield, and was waiting for the Brilliant Era team to come.


    Every move of the Brilliant Era team at this time was under his control. Seeing the continents that were wiped out, the powerhouses of Tianjian Era were more united.


    Without him, the methods of the Glorious Era are too cruel, if the Glorious Era conquered the Tianjian Era, then everyone would not be able to survive.


    They are only fighting to survive now.


    Emperor Tianjian did not send anyone to ambush in the middle of the road. Such an ambush is meaningless and will increase casualties.


    The battle between the two epochs was only a face-to-face fierce battle, and there was no better way.


    The battlefield was chosen to be the core area of ??the Tianjian Era. The Great Emperor Tianjian not only mobilized all the strong, he also had a geographical advantage, and at least a strong defense formation could play some role.


    At this time, the Dragon King Palace team led by Yang Teng finally saw a continent.


    The luck is still very good. Although this continent is an uninhabited life forbidden zone, at least there is a foothold and can be adjusted temporarily.


    After searching this continent, the surprise is still behind.


    There are various relics on this continent, showing signs that there was a monk''s life here.


    Then, another broken altar was found.


    "Great, we will repair this altar as soon as possible!" The Great Emperor Meishan said in surprise.


    Repairing the altar is not for saving materials. This material is meaningless to Yang Teng.


    The significance of repairing the altar is that some coordinates can be determined.


    Even if it is teleported to the irrelevant continent, as long as the monk is found, it is equivalent to finding a way out in the Tianjian era.


    Did not disappoint Yang Teng, Emperor Meishan and the others quickly restored this for a few days.


    "Master, we have initially determined three coordinates for teleportation, and we are waiting to build the domain gate."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Transfer immediately and investigate the situation opposite the domain gate."


    The first time it was teleported, the result was a void on the opposite side, and this coordinate point had no meaning.


    The reason for this situation is that the point corresponding to the coordinates has disappeared, and the continent has been destroyed without knowing how long ago.


    The same is true for the second coordinate point.


    "It seems that we can only look forward to the third coordinate point, otherwise we have to search for the next continent."


    The third coordinate point did not disappoint Yang Teng. The opposite of the domain gate was a continent, and it was also a life activity area!


    "It depends on the situation after the past, don''t act rashly." Yang Teng urged everyone.


    Teleported through the domain gate, the king ship came to this continent.


    Yang Teng used his spiritual knowledge to check that this continent was still very prosperous.


    "A continent, there are so many great emperor realm experts?" Yang Teng was surprised by the results of the investigation.


    He unexpectedly found more than a dozen powerful men in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    A continent of this level, no matter it is placed in any era, can be regarded as very powerful.


    At the very least, compared to the heavens and myriad realms, there is no continent that can be qualified to be compared with this continent.


    Without alarming the monks on this continent, Yang Teng put away the king ship and led the people into a large-scale city.


    The failure to detect a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor does not mean that there is no such monk on this continent.


    Yang Teng chooses a prosperous city, you can get more useful information here.


    At the end of entering the city, Yang Teng began to collect information.


    The way to obtain information is very simple. As an ancient emperor with a stable realm, Yang Teng can explore the sea of ??consciousness of other people, and he is completely unaware of it.


    "Long Zhentian''s team has been discovered, and the powerhouses of the Tianjian Era have begun to assemble and prepare for war."


    Yang Teng took the monks from the Dragon King Palace and found a restaurant to stop and rest.


    He told everyone the latest news he found. "Long Zhentian¡¯s actions will actually be leaked. Before entering the Tianjian Era, didn¡¯t Long Zhentian saying that he had made all the preparations and dropped directly to the core area of ??the Tianjian Era to eradicate the master of the Tianjian Era? Why did it change? It''s like this."


    A strong man in the Dragon King Palace asked.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "More than that, the era of Tianjian we are entering is not the era of Tianjian that Long Zhentian wants to enter!"


    "This is the heyday of the Tianjian Era. Not to mention the team that can definitely fight against Long Zhentian, at least it has the power to fight."


    "Tianjian Era has the right time, place and people. Even if Long Zhentian finally conquered the Tianjian Era, he would suffer heavy losses."


    Yang Teng''s words suddenly stunned everyone, only the appearance of Emperor Meishan took it for granted.


    "Hall Master, what''s the situation?" These people haven''t entered other eras, how do they know the situation inside.


    Emperor Meishan looked at Yang Teng and nodded when he saw Yang Teng.


    Emperor Meishan said triumphantly: "Speaking of which, you might not believe that the Lord of the Palace is different from others in other eras."


    "I would like to hear the details and ask the emperor to clarify." Everyone was very interested and asked quickly. "Hallmaster enters other eras, and the period in which he wants to enter this era is determined by the palace owner." Meishan Great said: "For example, if the palace owner wants to enter the Tianjian era in its heyday, then the Tianjian era is very Strong, will give the dragon


    Zhentian caused a lot of trouble. "If Long Zhentian didn''t target our Dragon King Palace, and didn''t treat us as cannon fodder, perhaps the Palace Master would not do it. "Emperor Meishan didn''t understand why the master made this news public, but since the master allowed him, Emperor Meishan would definitely say it.


    .


    This can not only enhance everyone''s trust in the Lord, but also enhance the prestige of the Lord.


    hiss!


    There was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene, and it was the first time they knew that the time of entering an era can be controlled.


    "Long Zhentian is really unwise. He treated our Dragon King Palace as cannon fodder, and he didn''t get any benefits himself!"


    "Deserve it, even if he looks down on our Dragon King Palace, he won''t let us be cannon fodder."


    "That''s true. In fact, there are many big forces that are more qualified to be cannon fodder than our Dragon King Palace. By doing this, Long Zhentian clearly wants to get rid of the Dragon King Palace!"


    Of course everyone understood Long Zhentian''s mind.


    There are too many forces stronger than the Dragon King Palace. Just as the monk said earlier, the Dragon King Palace is actually not qualified to be cannon fodder.


    By doing this, Long Zhentian wanted to get rid of the Dragon King Palace, but he still didn''t want to bear infamy.


    It''s all right now, let''s be calculated by the palace master.


    "Don''t be too proud of everyone. I don''t know what the final result of this battle will be, so we must maintain a cautious attitude." Yang Teng urged everyone.


    In fact, in the war between the two eras, no matter which era wins, it will not do much to the Dragon King Palace. The best outcome is to lose both!


    Yang Teng can manipulate the timeline into the Tianjian Era, but he cannot manipulate the battle.


    "I hope that the strong men of the Tianjian Era can use the spirit of abandoning everything and fight Long Zhentian''s team to the end." Yang Teng can only expect this.


    After a short stay and rest, Yang Teng led the Dragon King Palace team on the road.


    It is too far away from the core area of ??Tianjian Era, and the news is not very smooth.


    Yang Teng should be closer to get the situation on the battlefield as soon as possible.


    After several teleportations, the team came to a relatively close continent.


    You can''t get too close either. Once you get too close, you will be affected by the battle.


    When he arrived on this continent, Yang Teng immediately took full control of this continent.


    He knew that all of the ancient great realm powerhouses in Tianjian Era had been summoned by Tianjian Great to fight against Long Zhentian''s team, so it was easy to control a continent.


    Immediately send someone to the battlefield to check the movement.


    Yang Teng didn''t dare to directly construct a domain gate leading to the battlefield on this continent, but passed three teleports.


    The people who were sent to check the battlefield conditions were also monks from the continent controlled by Yang Teng.


    Soon, the first group of monks who inquired about the news returned to report.


    "Master, the battle has already begun, and the two sides are fighting fiercely."


    "What is the strength of both parties." This is what Yang Teng cares most about.


    "The power on the surface may be three-to-three. The specific situation needs further investigation." These monks who are investigating the battle situation, the highest cultivation realm is the peak realm, they are not qualified to enter the battlefield, only at a distance. Take a look at the battlefield very far away, so the situation on the battlefield is not very clear


    .


    "Master, the latest battle situation, the ancient emperor of the glorious era has suffered casualties and lost an ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, which was nothing strange, unless it was the death of a strong man who had the qualification to impact the realm of the creation god, it didn''t matter that other monks died in battle.


    At this time, the two sides who had already started the fierce battle did not restrict the exploration of the monks from all sides.


    Both sides seem to be interested in letting all aspects of Tianjian Era watch the battle.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian wanted to let the major forces see how strong he was to fight against the powerful enemy, and he would definitely lead the monks of the Tianjian era to defeat the invading enemy.


    And Long Zhentian was thinking, let the monks of the Tianjian Era see how he conquered the Tianjian Era!


    Give everyone a shock. After the Great Emperor Tianjian and his subordinates are killed, no one will dare to resist his Long Zhentian rule.


    Both rulers held the same mind and allowed people from all over the world to watch the battle. On the contrary, this is the person who has made Yang Teng cheaper, and can report the latest situation to Yang Teng at any time.

 Chapter 3590: Give it a go

    Yang Teng is not a oriole, and he is even less qualified to participate in such a battle.


    Constantly sending people to investigate the situation on the battlefield, Yang Teng just wanted to know the changes in the battle situation at any time to see if he could gain some benefits in this battle.


    If done properly, it can really benefit.


    For example, when Long Zhentian''s team is about to win, Yang Teng can lead people into the battlefield, pretending to find Long Zhentian''s team.


    If Tianjian Era''s team has an absolute advantage, then Yang Teng can also prepare as soon as possible.


    Therefore, at this time, the control of the changes in the battle situation is particularly important.


    Soon, someone came back to report, "Master, an ancient emperor with a stable realm in Tianjian Era has fallen!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly to indicate that he knew.


    The ancient emperor who has just advanced, and the ancient emperor who has a stable realm has no influence on the battle. The final factor that determines which side of the two sides will win is still a strong person who has the qualification to attack the realm of creation gods.


    Even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm has no ability to control the battle.


    The people sent by Yang Teng were all monks in the realm of the Great Emperor who were subdued in this continent. Let the Great Emperor come to investigate the news, and Yang Teng could really do it.


    Fortunately, the two sides at war did not exclude the major forces of the Tianjian Era to explore the battlefield.


    This allowed the news to be transmitted to all parts of the Glorious Era in time.


    The major forces in the Tianjian Era were more concerned about the battlefield situation than Yang Teng.


    After all, this is related to the life and death of Tianjian Era.


    Once the Tianjian Era is breached, all major forces will become slaves, and the ultimate fate is unknown, and it will not be better anyway.


    They all hope that Emperor Tianjian can lead the strong men of the Tianjian era to defeat the enemy.


    There is not much that the major forces can do. All the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor have been transferred by the emperor Tianjian, so now they can only pay attention to the battlefield situation anxiously, and then wait for the final battle result.


    The battle is cruel. In the battlefield, news of people''s fall is constantly coming out.


    You know, this is the war of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, and every monk who falls represents the death of an ancient emperor.


    The battle situation is still anxious, the two sides have not really entered the stage of desperate struggle, and it is still a tentative attack.


    The two sides didn''t want to show their cards so quickly. At the last minute, no one knew what kind of powerful teammates the other side had.


    Although Emperor Tianjian already knew something about Brilliant Era''s team, he always felt that things were not that simple.


    On the surface, Long Zhentian brought all the ancient great realm powerhouses of Glorious Era.


    But in fact, Emperor Tianjian believed that Long Zhentian still had a strong back hand that he did not show.


    "I want to find a way to kill one or two ancient emperors of the peak realm, I want to test the strength of the glorious era!" Emperor Tianjian ordered.


    If you want to get rid of a strong man in such a realm, only a strong man who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation **** will have absolute certainty.


    Immediately there were two strong men who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God stepped forward.


    Using the cover of the formation, these two quietly approached the Brilliant Era team.


    The team of the Brilliant Era at this time had been scattered and spread all over the battlefield.


    There are few people, and the area to be controlled is too vast, so I have to disperse the power to prevent the powerhouses of Tianjian Era from defeating and fleeing as much as possible.


    Long Zhentian was thoughtful, and even the escape route of Emperor Tianjian was sealed.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Emperor Tianjian never thought about running away.


    Relying on a powerful formation, Emperor Tianjian decided to fight the Brilliant Era team to the last moment.


    Even if he finally falls, he must personally kill several cultivators from the glorious era.


    The formation is a geographical advantage, which is an advantage that the Glorious Era team does not possess.


    So these two sneak attack powerhouses took full advantage of this advantage.


    Seeing the target, the two powerhouses shot at the same time, culling the locked target.


    It is very easy for a strong person with the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God to kill the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    The two succeeded in the sneak attack and immediately escaped into the formation.


    There was a sneak attack on the glorious era. When they were ready to fight back, the two strong men of the Tianjian era had successfully returned to the big formation.


    "Great! Only when the enemy is messed up can we detect the enemy''s strength more clearly!" Emperor Tianjian clapped his hands and applauded.


    If possible, he will also make full use of the advantages of the geographical position, and continue to kill the strong in the glorious era.


    Every time a strong man in a glorious era is removed, it is a huge victory for the Tianjian era.


    Long Zhentian was furious, "Destroy their formation for me, you can''t let them use the formation to succeed!"


    This is not the first time. The strong men of Tianjian Era have successively attacked and succeeded four or five times. The Brilliant Era has already lost several ancient emperors.


    However, the counterattack power of the Brilliant Era has never been sufficient. Up to now, it has only killed an ancient emperor of the opponent.


    This makes Long Zhentian not annoyed.


    The number of ancient emperors on the two sides is not much different, but Tianjian Era has the greatest geographical advantage. If this continues, Tianjian Era will continue to kill the powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, even if it is not a superpower who is qualified to attack the realm of Creation God, then in the end, only a dozen of this level will remain. Strong


    , The war will still be lost.


    Long Zhentian understood the opponent''s strategy, and constantly cut off the ordinary ancient emperor of the glorious era. The war started bit by bit, weakening the strength of the glorious era little by little.


    The Tianjian Era can be prolonged like this, but the Brilliant Era can''t afford it.


    The longer the battle, the more beneficial to Tianjian Era.


    So Long Zhentian ordered to break through the Tianjian Era''s defensive formation, first smash the tortoise shell, and then confront the strong of Tianjian Era.


    Emperor Tianjian obviously wouldn''t let Long Zhentian easily break the defensive formation.


    While organizing forces to maintain the normal operation of the large array, repair the damaged parts, while looking for fighters.


    Long Zhentian ordered people to break through the formation in a very simple way, using the most violent means to directly bombard the formation.


    A group of ancient emperors can''t beat a formation.


    Unless it is a large formation deployed by a strong man in the creation **** realm, it really can''t last long.


    Long Zhentian ordered the team to concentrate and ignore other directions for the time being, with a thoughtful bombardment formation.


    The concentration of personnel can not only increase the power of the bombardment formation, but also make it safer.


    Previously, because the personnel were too scattered, the rescue between each other was not timely enough, and the strong men of Tianjian Era seized the opportunity to kill several ancient emperors in Brilliant Era.


    Get together now, don¡¯t worry.


    Long Zhentian even hoped that the strong of Tianjian Era could attack again, so that he could order someone to flank the opponent and behead the opponent.


    After seeing the actions of the Brilliant Era team, Emperor Tianjian knew that his methods were useless.


    Without forcing Long Zhentian to use his hole cards, Long Zhentian gathered the team.


    Now it makes little sense to send someone out for a sneak attack.


    "Clash head-on!" The Great Emperor Tianjian was very decisive.


    Before the defensive formation, although it was considered a face-to-face duel, after all, Tianjian Era used the power of the big formation, which was not entirely a face-to-face duel.


    "Drag to the last moment when the Great Array is destroyed!"


    "The moment when the Great Array is destroyed is the moment when we fight the Glorious Era!" The Great Emperor Tianjian expressed his attitude very clearly, living and dying with Tianjian Era.


    "I am waiting to coexist and die with Tianjian Era!" The strong men of Tianjian Era roared.


    They are full of anger, wishing to turn the enemies of the glorious era into ashes.


    Loud noises continue to come from the great formation, which is caused by the bombardment of the brilliant era powerhouses.


    Emperor Tianjian realized that the formation would soon be unable to hold on.


    The power of destruction is too strong, and the speed of repair is far less than the speed of destruction.


    "Give up defense and transform all power into attack power!"


    The Great Emperor Tianjian quickly issued an order, "I want to use the strongest power of the Great Array to teach these enemies of the Glorious Era an unforgettable lesson!"


    This is a desperate command. Once the formation gives up the defense, all power is transferred to the attack.


    Then the formation can only be used this time, and after the powerhouses of Brilliant Era react, they will immediately use the strongest force to destroy the formation.


    With reservations, a part of the force was allocated to defense.


    Then the attack power will appear insufficient, causing little damage to the enemy.


    This is not the result that Emperor Tianjian wants to see.


    Since attacking the enemy, then give the enemy a deep impression, it is best to deeply imprint the painful impression and lesson in the sea of ??knowledge of the cultivators of the Brilliant Era.


    Let the monks of the glorious era, thinking of this battle in the future, will have a feeling of fear.


    This is the result that Emperor Tianjian wants.


    The subordinates in charge of controlling the formation quickly control the formation to make changes.


    Brewing violent energy, and then demanding to burst out in an instant, and accurately hit the powerhouses of the glorious era, the difficulty is not small.


    However, under the threat of death, the abilities that people can stimulate are infinitely powerful.


    Soon, the people below reported to Emperor Tianjian.


    "My lord, the big formation is ready, and the most powerful attack can burst out at any time!"


    "Show me the target, those people over there, give them a vicious look, let them know that my Tianjian era is not easy to provoke, dare to invade the Tianjian era, I will let them come or not. Back!"


    "Observe the command of Lord Master!"


    Those subordinates hurriedly got to work, some were in charge of aiming at the target and some were in charge of observing the battlefield.


    "Surprise them, let''s start!"


    Following the order from Emperor Tianjian, the subordinates who controlled the formation had already launched the most violent blow.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the world changed colors and the mountains fell apart, as if all the colors lost their meaning at this moment. What everyone saw was just a violent force blasting over.

 Chapter 3591: Cunning money is endless

    The level of the formation guarding the core position of an era can be imagined.


    And after countless generations, although this formation has not really been fully stimulated, it will be reinforced and repaired every few years to continuously improve the level and power of the formation.


    It can be said that this formation really initiates an attack, using all the energy in the attack, and this formation becomes a terrifying weapon.


    Emperor Tianjian is desperate, no matter whether this attack is successful or not, he doesn''t want this big formation.


    If the Tianjian era can be maintained and the formation will be rebuilt later, it is of great significance to sacrifice the formation now.


    If Tianjian Era was unfortunately destroyed, then what is the use of keeping this formation.


    "Boom!" An unimaginable attack came out suddenly, and the target was the brilliant era team.


    Of course, Emperor Tianjian couldn''t expect to destroy all the enemies with a single blow from the formation. He could kill a few counts, even if he killed one enemy, he would earn it.


    The attack target of the formation is aimed at a relatively densely populated area.


    "Quickly disperse!" Long Zhentian was the first to feel the crisis coming.


    Long Zhentian would not organize the power stupidly to fight such a terrifying attack. It was not brave but a fool.


    He was the first to take the lead, and he left the battlefield in a flash.


    At the same time, almost at the same time as Long Zhentian, a number of powerful men who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God all fled in all directions.


    The offensive power of the guardian formation of Tianjian Era is too strong, they dare not fight it.


    At this level of cultivation level, who doesn''t want to go one step further and attack the realm of Creation God.


    If you die here, everything is over.


    The speed of these powerful people who have the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation gods is certainly very fast, but the reaction speed of other people is not as fast as these powerful people.


    With a loud bang, the power of the large array of attacks broke out in this area.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian and the others all stared at the attack location. After the violent energy burst, the power produced was beyond people''s eyes. Powerful people of their level couldn''t even see exactly what happened.


    This area completely disappeared, and the void no longer exists.


    If it weren''t for the broken void that swallowed most of the energy, I''m afraid that part of the Tianjian Era would be destroyed, which shows how powerful the formation is. "The attack power of the formation is so strong!" Emperor Tianjian suddenly regretted it. If he had known that the formation could wield such terrifying power, he should calculate it early. To the enemy


    A sudden attack by someone is definitely more brilliant than the current result.


    "Which of you sees how many enemies have been eliminated?" Emperor Tianjian asked the people around.


    The strong people around all shook their heads.


    No one can see the specific situation of the power explosion area, but what is certain is that the glory era suffered heavy losses.


    It is still uncertain whether any strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation **** was bombarded and killed.


    "It doesn''t matter, we take the initiative to attack while the enemy has not assembled, and kill some more enemies as much as possible!" Emperor Tianjian made a decisive decision and ordered an active attack.


    The situation on both sides has changed.


    The team that had always been the glorious era actively attacked, the monks of the Tianjian era, using the formation as a cover, from time to time give their opponents a shot.


    Now Tianjian Era used the attack power of the large array to cause a serious blow to the Brilliant Era team, and then took the opportunity to take the initiative to attack and immediately won the initiative.


    After Long Zhentian fled the battlefield, he was still a little frightened.


    He didn''t expect Tianjian Era to have such a strong attack formation.


    "Too lucky!" Long Zhentian shouted for luck, "maybe they don''t even know that the formation is so powerful!"


    "Otherwise, if you make good use of this formation, the master will have to retreat."


    Long Zhentian quickly calmed down, and this battle was far from over!


    He doesn''t care about the loss of the Glorious Era, as long as he can conquer the Tianjian Era, what is the bigger loss.


    "Assemble! Everything is there, move closer to me immediately!" Long Zhentian shouted to all the powerhouses of the glorious era.


    "Tianjian Era''s formation is very powerful. We can''t get too close, but we can continuously consume the power of Tianjian Era''s formation!"


    Long Zhentian shouted loudly, "We are about to break their formation before, and it is estimated that their formation will not last long."


    "As long as we work harder, we will definitely destroy the formation of Tianjian Era!"


    "At that time, the demise of Tianjian Era will follow."


    Long Zhentian deserves to be the ruler of a powerful era. He quickly analyzed the weakness of the formation of Tianjian Era, and there is basically no big gap between the facts.


    When he saw the monk of Tianjian Era, he started to attack.


    Although I also saw the monks of the glorious era being killed.


    Long Zhentian was happy.


    What does this show!


    It shows that the formation of Tianjian Era is no longer a concern!


    If the formation of the Tianjian Era can persist for a long time, and continue to explode with powerful attack power to attack them, then the people of the Tianjian Era will definitely not choose to take the initiative to attack.


    Using the formation to kill the enemy, that''s great, it''s nothing more than consuming some resources, it''s better than the monks losing their lives.


    However, the monks of Tianjian Era chose to take the initiative to attack, and depending on their posture, almost the entire army was dispatched.


    Long Zhentian immediately guessed that the formation of Tianjian Era was completely finished.


    I don''t know if it is out of trust in Long Zhentian, or dare not to defy Long Zhentian''s orders, the strong men who fled around quickly gathered to Long Zhentian''s side.


    Seeing the gathering of cultivators in the Glorious Era, Emperor Tianjian knew that continuing to pursue and kill had lost its meaning.


    In a short moment, Tianjian Era achieved a very dazzling achievement, beheading nine ancient emperors of Glorious Era!


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The Great Emperor Tianjian was not stunned by this little victory. He immediately organized and prepared to fight the people of Brilliant Era to the death.


    Long Zhentian quickly gathered the strong men who participated in the war.


    Soon, the losses caused by the bombardment by the formation just now have been counted.


    The total number of ancient emperors who were bombarded at each level was 21!


    This is twenty-one ancient emperors, not twenty-one emperor monks.


    Long Zhentian didn''t care about casualties, but he was shocked by this number. The formation of Tianjian Era had such a terrifying offensive power.


    What shocked Long Zhentian even more was that Qian Qianqian, a super-powerful person with the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, disappeared.


    That area was shattered by the powerful force of the formation, causing nothingness to appear.


    All the monks located in that area were transformed into nothingness, leaving no trace.


    So the ones that cannot be found are counted according to the bombing and killing.


    This includes the super powerhouse Qian Wuqiang.


    Shen Wuyi was a little unacceptable. He had a very good relationship with Qian Wuqian. This time in the Tianjian Era, the two eras had not yet started a real duel.


    Qian Wuqiang was actually bombarded and killed.


    "Old Qian, look at how I avenge you!" Shen Wuyi gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Old Shen, how come your old boy is so honest!"


    It''s the voice of endless money!


    Shen Wuyi''s body shook, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, still maintaining the posture of fighting the enemy to the end.


    Immediately communicated to Qian Wuqian, "What is your situation, hiding in the dark, ready to give Tianjian Era a head-on blow?"


    "Old Shen, are you really stupid! A war of this level will inevitably result in a large number of casualties. Could we just die in the Tianjian Era and give Long Zhentian our lives for nothing?"


    They are all sensible people, some words don''t have to be so thorough.


    Shen Wuyi suddenly understood the meaning of Qian Wuqian''s words.


    "The situation is urgent just now. I forgot to say hello to you. I hide together and sit in the mountains and watch the tigers fight, isn''t it good?" Qian Wuqiang hated Shen Wuyi''s lesson that iron cannot become steel.


    "Find a way, if you have a chance, you can learn from me and pretend to be dead, anyway, don''t really give Long Zhentian his life, it''s not worth it." Qian Wuqiang warned.


    "Old Qian, you cunning old thing!" Shen Wuyi cursed, and then stopped contacting Qian Wuqi.


    What he has to do is to stay quiet, and he has to hide from the strong on both sides, which is very difficult.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, but to make both parties believe that he is dead, Shen Wuyi must think carefully to make sure that there are no flaws, otherwise both parties will treat him as an enemy.


    Long Zhentian still didn''t know the situation of Qiangwang, he thought Qiangwang was killed by the formation of Tianjian Era.


    The atmosphere of the Brilliant Era team was suddenly depressed.


    A top former who had the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation **** was just like that, no one could be happy.


    "Master, I request to fight, fight to the end with the **** of Tianjian Era, and avenge the old money!" Shen Wuyi showed a strong hatred attitude.


    Only in this way will Long Zhentian''s vigilance be avoided.


    Long Zhentian waved his hand, "Don''t worry, we have just been hit hard, and it is not suitable to continue playing now."


    "Everyone is there, end the battle!" Long Zhentian gave an order to defend himself first.


    The momentum has been hit, and if there are more casualties, this action will definitely be a huge blow.


    Others are also reluctant to continue attacking, they all want to stabilize the situation.


    In an instant, the team of Brilliant Era formed a defensive formation.


    When Emperor Tianjian saw it, he burst into laughter: "See if you see, our enemy is scared!"


    "Test their defensive capabilities, give them a look!"


    Tianjian Era has completely unified his mind, even if he fights to the last person, he must fight the enemy to the end.


    The team immediately launched an attack formation and launched a tentative attack on the glorious era team. The fierce battle between the two sides began.

 Chapter 3592: Dig his roots

    The Glory Era and the Tianjian Era, the two epochs mobilized all the top powers, this level of war will surely be recorded in history!


    At the first contact, the battle went into intense heat.


    The Tianjian Era team also wanted to tentatively attack, to explore the overall strength of the Brilliant Era team, and the Brilliant Era team was trapped by the defensive formation.


    The several ancient emperors who were in charge of tentative attacks all fell into the trap of the glorious era.


    A few of them were also going to make an impact, forcing the Brilliant Era team to show their strength, and as a result, the Brilliant Era team directly trapped these ancient emperors.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian saw it earnestly. The people he sent out failed to make any waves and were overwhelmed by the powerful team of Glorious Era.


    Emperor Tianjian was furious.


    He took advantage of the powerful attack power of the formation to make a fierce attack on Brilliant Era, and he estimated that he would have killed more than a dozen or at most twenty ancient emperors.


    And in one tentative attack, he lost several subordinates.


    If this goes on, it takes less than a few attacks, and the other party can wipe out the previous losses.


    This is definitely his mistake, he shouldn''t have made such a mistake.


    "A full-scale attack, everyone rushed forward, and a showdown with the enemy!" The Great Emperor Tianjian finally figured it out. There is no need to try out a war of this level.


    The team sent out to test is tantamount to death.


    Only when the whole army is put in, it depends on which side is stronger!


    Long Zhentian sneered, "I''m afraid that the Emperor Tianjian is not a fool, but he used such a clumsy method."


    He hoped that Emperor Tianjian would be able to make such a tentative attack several times, so that he could kill more people on the other side.


    "Since the enemy has launched a full-scale attack, we don''t have to be too angry." Long Zhentian waved his hand, "Come on, give me a full attack and defeat the team of Tianjian Era in one fell swoop!"


    The war between the two epochs will show such an indomitable momentum.


    Whoever can''t hold it first will fall into a desperate situation.


    Long Zhentian has attacked continuously over the years, destroying more than one epoch, and summing up a wealth of combat experience. This is an advantage that the Emperor Tianjian cannot compare.


    With a bang, the teams on both sides launched a confrontation.


    All of them were formed by the ancient emperor, and the fiercest battle was launched in this space.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about its wonderful scenes.


    The resulting shock wave continuously destroyed the surrounding void, and the void slowly recovered and then was destroyed again.


    The monks who came to watch the battle from the major forces of the Tianjian Era had long been far away from the battlefield.


    They dare not stand on the edge of the battlefield to watch, they will be hit by shock waves if they are not careful!


    Yang Teng is in control of the battlefield situation at any time through the messages sent back by his subordinates.


    In particular, he could use mysterious deductions to observe the situation on the battlefield through several subordinates, but these monks of the Great Realm under his control did not know that they acted as Yang Teng''s eyes on the battlefield.


    The situation on the battlefield is very tragic, and people continue to die.


    The strong in the realm of the ancient emperor just fell one by one.


    "The situation is not right!" Yang Teng suddenly saw that since Shen Wuyi had been killed, he felt something was wrong.


    Shen Wuyi is a top expert who has the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God, how could he be bombarded so easily.


    Moreover, the cultivator who blasted Shen Wuyi was the same as Shen Wuyi''s cultivation level, and the two people were of equal strength. How could they have been fighting for a long time to decide the winner?


    Shen Wuyi couldn''t help fighting so much?


    Yang Teng couldn''t help wondering, is there any hidden secret behind this?


    Losing a top-level powerhouse, the strength of Brilliant Era immediately reduced.


    After all, the key factor that determines the outcome of the war lies in these top powerhouses.


    One trades and the other grows, the brilliant era has lost a top powerhouse, then the Tianjian era can free up a top powerhouse to join other people''s battles.


    Even though there is only one person missing, it is of great significance to the change of the battle situation.


    "Does the deaths of Shen Wuyi and Qian Wuqiang change this battle?" Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    Why Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi.


    The relationship between these two powerhouses is extraordinary, but it is impossible for one to die, and the second one will die immediately.


    "Kill me!" Long Zhentian did not personally participate in the battle, but instead led the overall situation and constantly commanded.


    On the opposite side, Emperor Tianjian did the same, seeing where there was a crisis, he immediately mobilized others to support.


    The losses on both sides are increasing, especially the ancient emperor who has just entered the state and the ancient emperor who is in a stable state, the speed of death is too fast.


    Sometimes the shock waves of those top powerhouses will kill several ordinary ancient emperors.


    Yang Teng looked at the situation on the battlefield and found that the losses of the two were basically similar.


    If you continue to fight like this, it is very likely that you will lose-lose in the end.


    "Great, this is the situation I want to see!" Yang Teng hoped that this situation would remain until the end.


    Tianjian Era was completely destroyed, and it had nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    The powerhouses of the Brilliant Era died a few more, which was more in line with Yang Teng''s heart.


    "It can''t be a situation where both loses and loses." The Great Emperor Meishan said: "Master, have you forgotten, Long Zhentian still has a strong team in his hands."


    Of course Yang Teng remembered that Long Zhentian''s greatest reliance was not the powerhouses of these glorious eras who were desperately desperate, but his skeleton army team.


    "I guess Long Zhentian is consuming the powerhouses of the Glorious Era. After reaching a certain level, he will release his skeleton army to clean up the mess."


    "At that time, Long Zhentian will rule the Tianjian Era, and the powerhouses of the Brilliant Era will suffer heavy losses. From now on, no one can pose a threat to Long Zhentian."


    For this reason, Yang Teng also thought of it without the Great Emperor Meishan.


    A smirk appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Long Zhentian''s skeleton army is not truly invincible. The energy that supports the continuous resurrection of skeleton soldiers comes from other eras."


    "If we break the connection between the Tianjian era and other eras, then the skeleton soldiers will also lose their energy source. Do you say that Long Zhentian''s skeleton army is still invincible."


    The Great Emperor Meishan shook his body. "Master, do you mean that we can break the connection between Tianjian Era and Brilliant Era?" "In a short period of time, there is no way to tell the victory or defeat in this war. We still have time. Yang Teng said: "Go to the vortex immediately and find a way to isolate the connection between the Tianjian Era and the Brilliant Era, so that Long Zhentian¡¯s skeleton soldiers cannot get from other


    The energy of the era! "


    "This will take a certain amount of time." The Great Emperor Meishan said it was very difficult. "We don''t have accurate coordinates and cannot transmit.


    Especially when they just left the vortex, in order to ensure that they were not caught, all they used were portable altars. When they wanted to go back, they couldn''t find the coordinates.


    "Isn''t it easy!" Yang Teng used mystery to deduct and quickly deduced their trajectory all the way to here.


    "Great!" The Great Emperor Meishan said in surprise: "Leave it to me. Although it will take some time, I can guarantee that I will never disappoint my master!"


    Return to the location where the vortex is located. The previous paragraph is very simple. You can directly follow the original path and quickly use the altar to teleport.


    The distance behind is relatively slow, and after the transmission, the coordinates must be determined.


    Especially the transmission in the void is even slower.


    After repeated transmissions, he finally returned to the void where the vortex was.


    Looking at the slowly rotating vortex, Yang Teng handed over the task of sealing the vortex to Emperor Meishan.


    "The formation does not require a high level of formation, as long as the vortex can be sealed, and the connection between the Tianjian Era and the Glorious Era can be cut off!"


    "This is simple, and it can be done soon!" The Great Emperor Meishan was also a master of formation, and immediately acted quickly.


    In just a short hour, the great formation deployed by Emperor Meishan completely sealed the vortex.


    "Master, the formation is ready, and the energy transmission can be cut off." The Great Emperor Meishan said happily.


    Without energy transmission from other eras, Long Zhentian''s skeleton soldiers could not be reborn indefinitely.


    I hope I can help the powerhouses of Tianjian Era.


    All the domain gates that were teleported all the way were opened, which would ensure that Yang Teng could learn about the battlefield in time.


    He must keep abreast of the changes in the battlefield. If Long Zhentian''s team wins the final victory, everything here must be removed immediately without leaving any traces.


    "Master, the two warring parties have suffered heavy losses, but overall, Tianjian Era is slowly taking the initiative!"


    "According to the analysis of the current situation, this battle will not take a day before major changes will occur."


    "Almost, it is estimated that Long Zhentian can''t wait for a day!"


    Yang Teng analyzed: "He can''t wait for all the powerhouses in Brilliant Era to be killed, after all, these people will continue to fight for him."


    So Yang Teng judged that Long Zhentian should soon use the Skeleton Legion.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Yang Teng received the report again.


    "Enlighten Master, the team of Brilliant Era suddenly rushed out of countless skeleton soldiers!"


    "Those skeleton soldiers are very powerful. After being shattered, they can be reorganized!"


    "The number of skeleton soldiers is so large that they are about to fill the entire battlefield. If Tianjian Era can''t find a good way to deal with skeleton soldiers, then this battle is about to end."


    The monks who were in the external battle on the battlefield were all terrified, and the skeleton soldiers under Long Zhentian were boundless.


    Moreover, these skeleton soldiers are not afraid of being shattered, and they can be reorganized after being broken.


    They saw that once the strong man of Tianjian Era was surrounded by skeleton soldiers, he would wait to become the next skeleton soldier. Yang Teng smiled, "Let those skeleton soldiers regroup several times. After the energy of the skeleton soldiers runs out, I see how Long Zhentian''s skeleton soldiers regroup!"

 Chapter 3593: Big Broken Skeleton Soldier

    The battlefield at this time can only be described as tragic.


    The war between the two epochs, and all the powers of the ancient emperor level were dispatched. There is truly an invincible war, fighting for survival, such a scene can be imagined.


    Glory Era has lost several top-level ancient emperors.


    You must know that this is not an ordinary ancient emperor, but a strong man who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god, and he just died in the Tianjian era.


    Tianjian Era is not going well here, and their losses are also very heavy.


    But in order to protect the era of their lives, they had to work hard.


    Knowing that fighting is death, no one takes a step back.


    If they retired, they might be able to survive, but their clan and power will be completely destroyed.


    Without all this, what''s the point of being alive?


    The powerhouses of the Brilliant Era no longer want to continue fighting, and no one knows if they can leave the Tianjian Era alive.


    Even if this battle is finally won, what if it is not for Long Zhentian to open up territory and expand territory.


    What benefits they can get, Long Zhentian obviously will not give up the fat of his mouth to others.


    The painful loss caused a change in the mentality of the powerhouses in the glorious era.


    If you continue to fight, the final result is very likely to be detrimental to the glory era.


    At the critical moment, Long Zhentian released his skeleton soldiers!


    The strength of a single skeleton soldier is not very strong, and it definitely does not have the ability to fight against the top powers of the Tianjian Era.


    So in the beginning, the strong men of Tianjian Era did not regard Long Zhentian''s skeleton soldiers as a threat.


    The top powerhouse can destroy a large number of skeleton soldiers as soon as they take action.


    They feel that such a skeleton soldier is meaningless, at best it can consume a little of their strength.


    However, the ensuing battle shocked the powerhouses of Tianjian Era, and even felt terror.


    These skeleton soldiers are completely immortal!


    After destroying a large area of ??skeleton soldiers, the same number of skeleton soldiers will be generated again.


    It seems endless, and there is no way to destroy these skeleton soldiers no matter how to fight.


    The powerhouses of the Brilliant Era were all outside the battlefield at this time, and handed over the entire battlefield to Long Zhentian''s skeleton soldiers. These powerhouses have complex expressions. Long Zhentian has such a powerful back hand. Why didn¡¯t he take it out earlier? If the skeleton soldier was used at the beginning, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to reduce his own losses? Maybe by this time he has already wiped out the sky. Jian Jiyuan


    The powerhouses.


    "It seems that Long Zhentian not only wants to conquer the Tianjian Era, he also wants to weaken our strength." A strong man communicated to another strong man.


    The relationship between the two of them is relatively close, so there is no need to worry about telling Long Zhentian.


    "Long Zhentian''s hand was too cruel. Tianjian Era was wiped out, and by the way it weakened our strength, killing two birds with one stone!"


    At Tianjian Era, Emperor Tianjian roared again and again.


    "Gather power and bombard me! I don''t believe it anymore, these skeleton soldiers can be regrouped infinitely!"


    The Great Emperor Tianjian also adjusted his strategy. He removed all the powerhouses in the realm of the ancient emperor and replaced them with subordinates in the realm of the emperor to join the war.


    Skeleton soldiers are weak and clumsy, so they rely on a large number.


    But here is Tianjian Era, his home court, there are too many people available for Emperor Tianjian.


    Seeing Emperor Tianjian''s adjustment, Long Zhentian sneered.


    "I thought it would be useful? All of your subordinates will eventually be killed! They must be overwhelmed by my Skeleton Legion!"


    Long Zhentian is confident, this is the foundation of his invincibility.


    In this battle, he had never counted on the powerhouses of the Glorious Era, and the reason why they brought the powers of the Glorious Era was to weaken them.


    The key factor that ultimately determines the outcome is the Skeleton Legion!


    Long Zhentian believed that his skeleton army would soon kill all the monks in the realm of Emperor Tianjian.


    At that time, see what else Emperor Tianjian has.


    Emperor Tianjian commanded the battle calmly. He knew that no matter what happened at this time, he couldn''t mess around, otherwise Tianjian Era would not have any chance to fight back.


    A team of monks in the realm of the Great Emperor is fighting fiercely with the Skeleton Legion.


    Pieces of skeleton soldiers fell, and then regrouped into skeleton soldiers.


    As for the monks of the Great Realm under Emperor Tianjian, once they were submerged by the Skeleton Soldiers, they would never stand up.


    Emperor Tianjian also discovered that his subordinates would eventually become a skeleton soldier after being submerged by the skeleton soldier.


    "Long Zhentian! This emperor is fighting with you!" The Great Emperor Tianjian clenched his fists, even if he lost the entire Tianjian Era, he would not make the team of the Brilliant Era better.


    The battle became more and more intense, but the number of skeleton soldiers has not decreased, but has increased a lot.


    "My lord, we must find a way to solve these skeleton soldiers as soon as possible, otherwise it will become a major disaster!" a subordinate said anxiously.


    Emperor Tianjian had no better way to deal with these skeleton soldiers.


    There are too many, and it can be reorganized indefinitely.


    "Continue bombardment! I don''t believe his skeleton soldiers have infinite energy!" Emperor Tianjian knew that the skeleton soldiers can be reorganized infinitely, and there must be a source of energy.


    If it doesn''t work, it can only be consumed infinitely, consuming all the energy sources of the skeleton soldiers.


    Subordinates have no choice but to use life piles.


    "Lord look!" A subordinate shouted in surprise, "My lord, after some skeleton soldiers over there were blasted to pieces, they did not regroup again!"


    "And the terrorist attack power here seems to have weakened!"


    Emperor Tianjian glanced intently. The number of skeleton soldiers that could have been reorganized indefinitely seemed to have really decreased.


    "Right bet! The energy of the skeleton soldiers is almost consumed, now it''s our turn to take action!" The Emperor Tianjian roared ferociously, "All-out attack, completely eliminate these skeleton soldiers!"


    These ancient emperors of the Tianjian Era had already suffocated their energy, and now they finally waited for the moment when the energy of the skeleton soldiers was exhausted.


    One by one roared and joined the battlefield.


    They were repelled by the skeleton soldiers before, and as the ancient emperor, they couldn''t even beat a group of skeleton soldiers, and they felt aggrieved.


    Now it''s alright, the anger can finally vent to the skeleton soldiers.


    A top ancient emperor slapped his hand and emptied the skeleton soldiers in front of him.


    Another strong man, the long knife in his hand cut down, and also cleared a piece of skeleton soldiers.


    They did not wait for the reorganization of the skeleton soldiers, and these two areas were completely emptied!


    This result made everyone excited, and everyone''s fighting spirit was ignited again.


    "Master, there seems to be a problem with the Skeleton Legion!" On the side of the Brilliant Era team, a strong man exclaimed, calling Long Zhentian to check the battlefield quickly.


    Long Zhentian believes that the overall situation is in hand, and for the situation on the battlefield, he feels that Tianjian Era will never have a chance to comeback.


    However, what happened in the battlefield in front of him left Long Zhentian dumbfounded.


    His unfavorable skeleton soldiers had been wiped out a lot and could no longer be reorganized.


    This means that the destroyed skeleton soldiers have completely disappeared!


    "What happened! Why can''t the emperor''s skeleton soldiers regroup!" Long Zhentian was furious.


    The powerhouses on the glorious era are all speechless. This is the skeleton soldier who dominates your lord, who do you ask!


    We also want to ask you, why can''t your skeleton soldiers regroup indefinitely.


    "My lord, is it because the energy provided to the skeleton soldiers has been cut off." A strong man asked tentatively.


    "Impossible!" Long Zhentian didn''t think anyone could cut off the energy source of the skeleton soldier.


    The era of providing energy to the skeleton soldiers is very secretive, even his most loyal subordinates do not know where the era of providing energy to the skeleton soldiers is.


    Seeing the fragments of skeleton soldiers being destroyed, Long Zhentian''s heart was bleeding.


    "Go up and fight Tianjian Era!" Long Zhentian didn''t want his Skeleton Soldier to lose any more.


    He immediately put away the Skeleton Legion, and ordered the strong men of the Glorious Era to prepare for battle.


    The powerhouses of the Brilliant Era don''t want to continue fighting at this time.


    Knowing that Long Zhentian was consuming their strength and finally captured the Tianjian Era, they would not get any benefits, so they would sacrifice their lives for Long Zhentian in vain.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you going to violate this emperor''s order!" Long Zhentian was furious.


    These people stood there indifferently as if they had not heard the order.


    "I tell you, the war between the glory era and the Tianjian era has reached such a level, there is no chance to shake hands and make peace, we two eras, an era will surely be destroyed!"


    "If you don''t want to be destroyed, then go and destroy the Tianjian Era, otherwise everyone will have to die in the Tianjian Era!"


    Long Zhentian is not frightening everyone, this is the inevitable outcome!


    "Fight, the more we delay, the situation will be disadvantageous to us."


    "Don''t think about anything else, just win this battle first."


    These powerhouses communicated with each other and avoided Long Zhentian''s exploration. After discussing, they had to continue to fight on this road.


    After the discussion, the powerhouses of the glorious era joined the battlefield again.


    The powerhouses of Tianjian Era had already shown momentum at this time.


    Most of the enemy skeleton soldiers were wiped out by them, and Long Zhentian only recovered a few.


    This means that they have won part of the victory.


    So what we have to do now is to turn victory into victory!


    The vigorous Tianjian Era powerhouses have completely left their personal safety behind. For the era of their survival, they have to fight to the end.


    The powerhouses of the Brilliant Era also know that this battle can only be won but not lost, otherwise all of them will have to die in the Tianjian Era.


    Both sides are holding the attitude of fighting to the end, which is unprecedented unity.


    "Long Zhentian!" Emperor Tianjian stared at Long Zhentian and rushed towards Long Zhentian with a loud shout. The Great Emperor Tianjian gave up his command and let the powerhouses of Tianjian Era fight freely. He also wanted to let the glorious era lose his unified command.

 Chapter 3594: Changing the game

    Yang Teng quietly watched the battle between the two epochs and watched the battle of these strong men. There are so many things worth learning.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more you need to learn, how to learn how to make the most correct choice under unfavorable circumstances, and avoid your own mistakes in the future.


    Learn how others use their own strengths and make sure to turn strengths into victory.


    More importantly, Yang Teng did not want one of these two eras to have an absolute advantage, which was not in his interest.


    Both the Brilliant Era and the Tianjian Era were both defeated. This is Yang Teng''s final expectation.


    Now, it was a melee, and the super powers of the two eras had chosen their opponents and launched a desperate attack.


    That''s right, the powerhouses of the two eras are desperate at this time.


    One side is to protect the era of survival from being destroyed, so that they can have hope of living.


    Even if he died in battle and saved the Tianjian era, future generations can survive.


    The other side is also desperate, they enter the Tianjian era, whether they can retreat with their whole body, this battle is crucial.


    If you don''t want to die in Tianjian Era, you have to fight to the end.


    Eventually, the casualties appeared, and a strong man in Brilliant Era made an oversight and was seized by his opponent.


    The strong man in Tianjian Era struggled with his own body and suffered a fatal blow to his opponent!


    It was this time that he successfully killed the opponent and won the battle.


    Half of the body of this strong man was shattered, and he almost died with his opponent.


    This kind of heavy damage was very serious even for an ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm.


    Although a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, as long as he was not killed on the spot, he could regenerate his limbs, but it also depends on the strength of the opponent who caused him heavy damage.


    His opponent is very strong and has a great influence on the strong in this Tianjian era.


    He cannot continue to fight, he must heal his injuries as soon as possible and completely remove the influence of his opponents before he can continue to fight.


    But this is a good signal, as long as he is still alive, he can heal the injury.


    "It would be great if it is a strong person who has the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God." Yang Teng said with regret.


    What he hopes most is that there will be casualties among the top powerhouses of both sides.


    For example, all the top powerhouses in the Brilliant Era and Tianjian Era were killed in battle, Yang Teng now dared to clear up the mess and rule these two eras in one fell swoop.


    Those ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm may not be able to fight him.


    So Yang Teng can only continue to wait now.


    The battle lasted for a long time. As the battlefield, this piece of heaven and earth had already been destroyed countless times. If the void hadn''t had a powerful repair ability, this piece of void would have been completely destroyed.


    The restoration was destroyed again and again, and the void was still the void, but all the continents within the battlefield no longer existed.


    Yang Teng has no statistics, but he can see many continents, often just a shock wave, turning this continent into dust.


    This is the power produced by the fierce battle of the ancient emperor.


    The formation guarded by Tianjian Era was completely destroyed shortly after the battle between the two sides. Without the guardianship of the formation, nothing could withstand such a fierce attack wave.


    If it weren''t for the void to swallow most of the power, I am afraid that by now, Tianjian Era will be destroyed.


    "It''s really magical. The Void has such a strong ability to swallow!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "What did the terrifying power generated by the attacks of both sides become after being swallowed by the Void?"


    This was what made Yang Teng very curious. He still couldn''t figure out why the void could swallow such a powerful force, why it would be blasted and shattered.


    You know, you don''t need a powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor, even a monk of the emperor level can blast a channel in the void.


    And for so many ancient emperors, the power they produced was an absolute terrifying level. After those powers were swallowed by the void, where did the void contain these powers?


    Emperor Meishan gave Yang Teng a strange look, how could the master think of such a strange question.


    There is no way to answer this, I am afraid that only the void itself knows where these forces will eventually go.


    As the battle progressed, both sides suffered casualties.


    Especially those ordinary ancient emperors suffered even more heavy losses.


    The battle lasted for two days, and there were not many ordinary ancient emperors, and the battlefield seemed a bit empty.


    On both sides, their top-level powerhouses are still fighting each other.


    They have all killed the red eye now, and no one can stop this war, unless one side is completely defeated, it can stop.


    "Tianjian Era is very tenacious here!" Yang Teng exclaimed. Originally, the overall strength of Tianjian Era was not dominant, and it has been very difficult to persist until now.


    But what Yang Teng didn''t expect was that the Tianjian Era could match the Brilliant Era, and in the end it was evenly matched.


    This is probably something that Long Zhentian never thought of.


    As long as he could predict this, Long Zhentian would never start this war.


    "These powerhouses of the Brilliant Era are not bad, and they are left with top-level powerhouses, and no one wants to escape the battlefield."


    "Nor!" Yang Teng suddenly thought, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi disappeared somewhat inexplicably.


    According to the situation on the battlefield at that time, combined with the current situation, these two top powerhouses should not die so easily.


    "Be careful of the two old things Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi. I suspect they are not dead!" Yang Teng spoke to Emperor Meishan.


    Emperor Meishan nodded cautiously in response, "Indeed, the top powers have almost always persisted until now, how could the two of them be so weak!"


    Yang Teng wanted to be a oriole, he was afraid that there would be hunters behind the oriole.


    Now it is still watching the battle, Yang Teng continues to pay close attention to the battlefield situation.


    "I''m afraid there will be a turning point!" Yang Teng suddenly discovered that on Tianjian Era''s side, there were actually a few strong men who had suffered severe damage before, and once again joined the battlefield.


    These strong men, in the previous battle, were seriously injured and fought to the end with their opponents and won the battle.


    Then they withdrew from the battlefield to heal their wounds. Now they may not be restored to their best condition, but they can assist those top-level experts in fighting.


    Do not ask for much threat to the enemy, as long as it interferes with the enemy and does not let the enemy go all out, this is enough.


    Sure enough, after the ancient emperors of these peak realms joined the battlefield, they did not disperse, but hit the target and attacked a top powerhouse in the glorious era with all their strength. The gap in the cultivation realm is meaningless at this time. The top powerhouse of the Brilliant Era does not dare to allow the ancient emperors of the peak realm to attack at will. After all, his main opponent is also a top power. By


    .


    In this way, he would allocate a part of his energy to prevent being interfered by the ancient emperors of these peak realms.


    Now that the battle has progressed, even the top powerhouses are feeling exhausted.


    They will also be consumed and they will also feel tired.


    And once the opponent comes with reinforcements, it will increase not only strength, but also higher fighting spirit!


    A deadlocked war sometimes changes because of one detail.


    And the factor that changed the war between these two eras was the ancient emperors of these peak realms in the Tianjian era!


    They kept harassing the top powerhouse of Glorious Era, making that powerhouse overwhelmed, but helpless.


    In the end, although he blasted and killed two ancient emperors in the peak realm, he was also blasted and killed by the top powerhouse of Tianjian Era.


    "Hahaha!" Emperor Tianjian laughed wildly: "Long Zhentian, your end is here!"


    Long Zhentian''s heart sank. The original situation where the two sides were evenly matched, this balance might be broken!


    As Tianjian Era vacated a top powerhouse, the advantage suddenly leaned towards Tianjian Era.


    The top powerhouse of Tianjian Era adjusted his breath time and immediately joined the battle.


    His choice is very clear, that is to join forces with the top powerhouses of Tianjian Era to form a partial two-on-one situation.


    Still in that situation, everyone is tired after the battle, and the situation that has been deadlocked proves that the strength of both sides in the war is almost the same.


    Since it was a battle of comparable strength, suddenly a new force came.


    The situation of the battle can be imagined.


    Immediately, another strong man of a glorious era was killed!


    Brilliant Era lost two top powers in a row, and Long Zhentian couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Assemble! Let''s end up!" Long Zhentian immediately communicated to everyone, asking everyone to gather together, so as to offset the number advantage of Tianjian Era.


    "Start a wave of onslaught first, and then move closer to me!" Long Zhentian responded quickly and immediately gave an action plan.


    In the next moment, these powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, madly onslaught, and reckless offensive, also made these powerhouses of the Tianjian Era have to avoid their edge.


    After a wave of attacks, the powerhouses of Brilliant Era immediately gathered around Long Zhentian.


    Formed a circular array outwards, and continued to form a confrontation with the strong men of Tianjian Era.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian led the strong men of the Tianjian Era to form an encirclement circle, completely surrounding the strong men of the Brilliant Era.


    "Long Zhentian, do you still want to fight back!" The Emperor Tianjian was very proud at this moment.


    As long as he defeats these people in the encirclement, he will not only hold the Tianjian Era, but he can also rectify a little bit, and then organize a wave of counterattacks to reach the glory era and completely annihilate the glory era!


    "Long Zhentian, you would never have thought that your attack on my Tianjian Era will not be completed, but I am going to hit the glory era and destroy your glory era!"


    "You are also worthy!" Long Zhentian disdain, "I died in the Tianjian era, and I will pull you on the road together!" Long Zhentian is eager to talk nonsense with Emperor Tianjian, so he can win everyone some adjustments. time.

 Chapter 3595: Long Zhentian ran away

    How can Emperor Tianjian not know Long Zhentian''s plan, "Long Zhentian, do you want to use talking to me to restore your strength!"


    Long Zhentian did not deny that since this battle has been fought, the cards of both sides have been completely laid out, and there is no secret to each other, so he can only recover his strength as quickly as possible.


    "You have chosen your opponents, attack! I want to completely eliminate the enemies of the glorious era in one battle!" Emperor Tianjian issued an attack order.


    In fact, he is also using this short time to restore his own physical strength, after all, he has more subordinates.


    At the same time, it is also an adjustment, allowing the people below to find their opponents.


    "Fight back!" Long Zhentian also gave the order.


    There is nothing to say now. The two sides in the war have abandoned everything. There are only enemies in their eyes. Killing all enemies to death is their most correct choice.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the superpowers of both sides once again launched a fierce confrontation. "This is the final duel. After this battle, the final fate of the two eras will be determined!" Looking at the duel on the battlefield, Yang Teng said with emotion, "This battle is not only about the final two eras. Direction, it is very likely that it will also affect


    To other eras. "


    "Why did the master say this?" The Great Emperor Meishan asked incomprehensibly.


    "No matter which side of the two of them wins, after a short trimming, they will gather the power of the two eras and begin to expand."


    It has annexed an era, and the resources obtained are unimaginable.


    You can use these resources to quickly cultivate a group of strong people.


    With such a background, who doesn''t want to annex more eras.


    This process cannot be one or two years or decades, after all, it takes a certain amount of time to cultivate the strong.


    Thousands of thousands of years, or more, will inevitably cultivate a group of absolutely loyal subordinates.


    Is tens of thousands of years long?


    It sounds very long, but for an era, ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye, but anyone who is strong can definitely afford ten thousand years.


    Moreover, to capture other eras, you don''t have to find evenly matched opponents, you can attack those eras with weaker strength, so that the speed of expansion will be faster.


    This is just like what Yang Teng has always done, whether it is in the heavens and the world, or after the glorious era.


    Yang Teng has adopted this strategy to cultivate a group of loyal subordinates, and then quickly expand abroad, allowing his own power to grow rapidly by annexing other forces.


    "What shall we do." The Great Emperor Meishan is very worried now, he is afraid that after the glory of Era won, Long Zhentian ruled for two epochs, and the Dragon King Palace will never rise again.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first. We are not qualified to participate in this level of war." Yang Teng is still very sensible. He knows that the Dragon King Palace currently does not have any qualifications to participate in such a war.


    The powerhouse of the two eras began the final battle of life and death.


    The fierce fighting made people a little unbearable.


    On the Tianjian era, the number of top powerhouses is slightly dominant.


    Brilliant Era uses the round array to make up for its weakness as much as possible.


    But the advantage of the number of people is still very significant.


    Soon, there was another casualty on the brilliant era.


    There is another strong man in the Tianjian Era, with the determination to die, desperately fighting a strong man in the glorious era.


    He didn''t die, another strong man in Tianjian Era helped him in time and saved his life.


    The strong man in the Brilliant Era had no such good luck. He didn''t get the support of his companions, and eventually died tragically under the attack of his opponent.


    When the Brilliant Era team entered the Tianjian Era, there were more than a dozen top experts who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god.


    This battle has been fought so far, the top powerhouses of the Glory Era have lost more than half, and now there are only seven top powerhouses left.


    Tianjian Era has a slight advantage, and now there are nine top powerhouses.


    The more you hit the end, the more obvious the advantage in number.


    On the Tianjian Era side, the six top powerhouses played against the six top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, and the remaining three top powerhouses even formed a three-on-one situation in the local battlefield.


    The strong man in this glorious era who was besieged by three top strong men really wanted to cry without tears at this time.


    It was already difficult to persevere, but now it was besieged by three enemies.


    Even if he has great abilities, he can''t beat so many powerful opponents.


    Long Zhentian saw that the battle situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for the Glorious Era. If this continues, the advantages of the Tianjian Era will continue to expand and eventually form a comprehensive suppression of the Glorious Era.


    No way, this is already the strongest strength of the Glorious Era.


    Once Long Zhentian gritted his teeth, he couldn''t care about any more reservations at this time, he summoned the skeleton army!


    "Fight with them!"


    He originally wanted to use the Skeleton Legion to clean up the mess, but he did not expect that there was a problem with the energy supply of the Skeleton Legion, which caused the skeleton soldiers to be unable to regroup indefinitely. He had to put away the skeleton soldiers.


    Now that the critical moment of life and death has come, Long Zhentian dare not hold any more reservations. If his life is gone, what do these skeleton soldiers do!


    Although a lot of skeleton soldiers have been eliminated, in such a small range of battlefields, skeleton soldiers still show an advantage in numbers.


    Overwhelmingly, the skeleton soldiers are about to fill this void.


    Every strongman of the Brilliant Era, seeing Long Zhentian summoned a skeleton soldier, they all knew that Long Zhentian was determined to fight to the death, and everyone immediately boosted their morale, ready to fight side by side with Long Zhentian to the end.


    Seeing Long Zhentian summoning the skeleton soldiers again, Emperor Tianjian sneered: "You still want to use these vulnerable things to fight back!"


    "Get rid of these skeleton soldiers, clear these obstacles, and then destroy the glorious era team!" Emperor Tianjian was the first to change the target of his attack into skeleton soldiers.


    Without the energy supply, the Skeleton Soldier was no longer a threat, and was quickly cleaned up by the strong men of Tianjian Era.


    "Where is Long Zhentian?" After a while, Emperor Tianjian was shocked to find that his opponent Long Zhentian had disappeared!


    In addition to Long Zhentian, the powerhouses of the Brilliant Era are still there.


    The only thing missing is Long Zhentian, the ruler of the glorious era.


    "This bastard, he actually used the skeleton soldier as a cover and ran away by himself!" Emperor Tianjian was furious.


    Finding that Long Zhentian was missing, it would be very laborious to chase him anymore. If a strong man of this level fled, he would disappear after a breath, let him chase in which direction.


    Besides, if you chase Long Zhentian, what about these brilliant era powerhouses on the scene?


    Emperor Tianjian immediately made a choice, "Kill all these people, do not accept surrender!"


    Although accepting the surrender of these powerful people is an improvement to Tianjian Era, who can guarantee that these people will not be rebellious in the future.


    With the order of the Great Emperor Tianjian, the strong from both sides fought the final battle.


    It doesn''t matter if Long Zhentian ran away, as long as he kills all the powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, Long Zhentian is left alone, can he even shake the sky!


    The Great Emperor Tianjian had already thought about it. After taking care of these strong men, he adjusted a little and immediately attacked the Brilliant Era.


    He will not leave Long Zhentian any chance to make a comeback.


    At a glance, these powerhouses of Brilliant Era showed that they had no chance except fighting to the end.


    "Then let it die together!" A strong man from the Brilliant Era, with a serious injury, took his last breath and suddenly rushed between the two Tianjian Era strong men.


    These two strong men of the Tianjian Era are still very happy. It is too easy for the two of them to join forces to kill this enemy.


    However, at the moment when the two of them were about to shoot, they suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Go to hell!" This strong man of Brilliant Era roared angrily, he chose the self-explosion cultivation base.


    A top powerhouse with the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation gods, self-explosion cultivation base, the power produced is too great.


    The two powerhouses of the Tianjian era who were locked by him, thinking about avoiding it is too late, the two of them can only use all their strength to protect themselves and ensure that they will not be bombarded.


    They still underestimated the power of the top powerhouse to blew up.


    After a loud noise that destroyed the sky and the earth, the void where the three people were had become nothingness!


    Needless to say, the strong man in the glorious era who chose to blew himself will not have any chance again.


    And the two monks of Tianjian Era were also bombarded and killed!


    Yang Teng was stunned. A strong man of this level really has the courage to die with his opponent!


    Probably inspired by the actions of this strong man, another strong man in the glorious era suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was also among the three strong men of Tianjian Era.


    His actions were even more concealed, without saying a word, when he appeared at the moment, in fact, he had already started self-destruction cultivation.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise. This strong man used the power of self-detonation to incredibly take away the lives of three Tianjian era strong men.


    Also shocked was Emperor Tianjian.


    In the original Tianjian Era, it was originally a nine-to-seven situation. Because of Long Zhentian''s escape, a nine-to-six situation was formed.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian believed that this battle was about to end, and the huge number of advantages made him confident.


    However, the two powerhouses of the Brilliant Era chose to explode their cultivation base, and they obliterated the five powerhouses of the Tianjian Era!


    Now, it turned out to be a four-on-four situation!


    "Asshole!" Great Emperor Tianjian was furious, and a ball of anger burned in his heart.


    How did the situation of absolute advantage become like this!


    The powerhouses on their own side, how come they didn''t expect to explode their cultivation base to solve a few more enemies.


    "Disperse, one to one!" Emperor Tianjian ordered the other three top powerhouses to choose an opponent each.


    In this way, even if the enemy chooses to explode his cultivation base again, he will kill one person on his side at most.


    Moreover, as long as you take precautions and guard against the enemy''s self-explosion cultivation base, you will not actually be hurt by the enemy''s self-explosion cultivation base.


    So basically no one chooses to explode cultivation base to kill the enemy.


    It happened to be a defensive method, but it incredibly eliminated the five top powerhouses in Tianjian Era. The Great Emperor Tianjian felt that this battle was too useless.

 Chapter 3596: The death of Long Zhentian

    It was Yang Teng who was even more shocked. He never expected that these super powers of the Brilliant Era had already fallen into a desperate situation, but they could still burst out such a powerful force.


    If they are just to survive, this statement is obviously incorrect.


    In order to survive, who would choose to protect themselves and die with the enemy?


    Long Zhentian ran away. The powerhouses of the Brilliant Era are about to be trapped in the Tianjian Era and will never be able to leave this era. Although the Emperor Tianjian did say that he will not accept any surrender, he will eliminate all attacks. The enemy.


    But it is also impossible to choose a self-destruction cultivation base just because of such a sentence, and die with the enemy.


    Yang Teng couldn''t understand why these two powerhouses chose such an ending.


    But things have already happened, this is an impossible fact.


    Now, the powerhouses of the Glorious Era, and the powerhouses of the Tianjian Era are the same in number once again, and neither side has an advantage.


    So the final battle will depend on whoever is more desperate.


    Yang Teng paid close attention to the battle on the battlefield. He needed to wait for an opportunity.


    Once the two sides are in a losing-lose situation, maybe they can jump out and clean up the mess.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to let go of this good opportunity.


    At this time, no one knew that on the other side of the distant void, an earth-shattering battle was also going on.


    Among the two fighting parties, one of them turned out to be Long Zhentian.


    On the other side, it is composed of two super powers, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi, these two are considered to have died in battle!


    In fact, Shen Wuyi was not killed.


    Qian Wuqiang took advantage of the bombardment opportunity of Tianjian Era''s formation, and he successfully hid.


    Then Qian Wuqiang contacted Shen Wuyi and reminded Shen Wuyi to find a chance to hide, and there was no need to sacrifice his life for Long Zhentian.


    Shen Wuyi obeyed Qian Wuqian''s words. When the two sides were in a melee, Shen Wuyi looked for an opportunity and went into hiding.


    At that time, some people indeed doubted whether Shen Wuyi deliberately pretended to be dead, he wanted to escape the war.


    The battle was anxious, even if he suspected Shen Wuyi, he had no chance to find Shen Wuyi.


    Long Zhentian also believes that Shen Wuyi is most likely not dead.


    Shen Wuyi hid in the void, and then contacted Qian Wuqian.


    The two of them didn''t go far, they were somewhere in the void outside the battlefield, watching the situation on the battlefield.


    The constant changes in the battlefield, the ancient emperors of both sides were killed one by one, which made the two of them frightened. If they didn''t lie to death, I am afraid that they might have really died in the battlefield.


    The two of them were grateful, and both were happy for their choice.


    As the battle progressed, the two saw that Long Zhentian had once again summoned a skeleton soldier.


    At the same time, the two felt that the situation was not quite right. Long Zhentian knew that the Skeleton Soldiers were already unable to fight against the strong men of the Tianjian Era, so why did they take out the last bit of reliance.


    "Watching Long Zhentian closely, he may want to run away!" Qian Wuqiang first felt that Long Zhentian might want to flee the battlefield.


    As he was talking, he discovered that Long Zhentian had disappeared.


    Both of them had locked in Long Zhentian''s breath at this time, and after discovering that Long Zhentian had disappeared, they immediately pursued Long Zhentian''s breath and chased them all the way.


    Long Zhentian was eager to flee for his life. He knew that Emperor Tianjian might not chase him immediately, but he still did not dare to slow down. If he was overtaken by the strong of Tianjian Era, he would really die.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the strong of Tianjian Era did not catch up.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi, the two powerhouses who were deemed dead, appeared before him.


    After escaping very far, Long Zhentian felt that such a distance should be temporarily safe, so he stopped.


    Long Zhentian was going to catch a few monks and use these monks to go back and check the battlefield situation.


    If the strong of the glorious era and the strong of the Tianjian era were to lose both sides, he would definitely go back to clean up the mess.


    Once Tianjian Era wins here, there is no surprise that Long Zhentian will immediately escape.


    If it is still possible, he will return to the glory era as much as possible, find a way to hold it, and look forward to a comeback in the future.


    Long Zhentian just stopped when he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Master, what are you running in a hurry?"


    "Yeah, you don''t direct the battle on the battlefield. Just leave everyone behind and run by yourself. You are unqualified as a master master." Another voice is also a voice that Long Zhentian is familiar with.


    Long Zhentian was shocked, "You two!"


    It was Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi who appeared in front of him.


    The two people chased down all the way, although they also consumed a certain amount of physical strength, they were much easier than Long Zhentian.


    After all, Long Zhentian consumed too much physical strength during the war, and then took the opportunity to escape. He had not had time to rest and adjust.


    "You two cheated to death!" Long Zhentian''s expression changed, "You are all bastards! If you didn''t run away, how could our glorious era team be beaten by the Tianjian era team without fighting back? There will be defeat!"


    "Long Zhentian, do you dare to say it!" Qian Wuqiang said angrily: "It''s all you can do to challenge Tianjian Era. You actually want to take us to death."


    "Didn''t you say that Tianjian Era is very weak? Why is the Tianjian Era that we have seen so strong!" Shen Wuyi also sternly questioned Long Zhentian.


    This is definitely an error in intelligence, Tianjian Era is too powerful, and it directly caused heavy losses to the Brilliant Era team.


    "Where do I know!" Long Zhentian himself was still very annoyed. He was going to give Tianjian Era a heavy blow, but he didn''t want to use Tianjian Era to completely destroy the Glorious Era.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but how do you command the battle? You treat everyone as cannon fodder. For your grand plan, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice so many top powerhouses in the Glory Era."


    "However, there has not been an irreversible situation. You left everyone behind and fled the battlefield by yourself. You are not worthy to be the master of the glorious era!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, since the two of you are still alive, immediately fight back with me. The three of us will definitely catch Tianjian Era by surprise!"


    At this time, Long Zhentian still wanted to fight back, and he didn''t know if his words were true or false.


    "Long Zhentian, you don''t need to do this trick in front of us, who are you, we still don''t know!"


    "For years, the two of us worked for you, and what we finally got."


    "You use us to help you get rid of some people who don''t obey your orders, and then you pretend to be people."


    Qian Wufeng stared at Long Zhentian coldly, "Now, what else do you have to say!"


    Shen Wuyi''s gaze was also full of murderous intent, "Now I can finally get rid of your control. I want to make a good calculation of the previous accounts!"


    "What do you two want to do!" Long Zhentian was shocked, "I warn you, if you dare to do something to me, can you bear the consequences!"


    "With me, the Glory Era is here. If I am gone, the Glory Era will be destroyed by the enemy."


    "Don''t put gold on your face. After you kill you, either of us can rule the glorious era." Qian Wuqiang grinned wildly, "Besides, there are two eras now, brother Shen and I, one for each. !"


    Long Zhentian''s head buzzed, and the two men were determined to kill him.


    It is impossible for him to provoke a discord now. There are two eras, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi are divided into one era, and there is no need to fight.


    Long Zhentian knew very well in his heart that the powerhouses of the Brilliant Era and the Tianjian Era would definitely lose both.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi turned around, and they had a chance to wipe out those who were exhausted.


    "Long Zhentian, you accept your fate!" Qian Wuqiang shouted and attacked Long Zhentian first.


    Shen Wuyi followed closely and launched an attack from the other side.


    The two, one on each side, jointly restrained Long Zhentian and no longer gave Long Zhentian a chance to escape.


    Long Zhentian wanted to escape now, and it was impossible to escape. He was exhausted, but the two of them were in good condition.


    "You two let me go. I will assist you in creating the Tianjian Era. I promise that I will not rebel. I will immediately hand over the position of the Glory Era to dominate the adults."


    Long Zhentian put his posture very low, as long as he can survive, he can do anything, anyway, survive first, and talk about future things later.


    "No need!" Qian Wuqiang refused Long Zhentian''s proposal without hesitation.


    "The things and status that belong to us, we will take them with our own hands!"


    The two men''s offensive became more and more fierce, and Long Zhentian had no power to fight.


    Continue to fight, he has only one dead end!


    "You two, don''t deceive people too much, I''m dead, and I will take you to the funeral!" Long Zhentian roared again and again.


    He saw that these two powerhouses really didn''t want to let him go.


    Since they were all dead, Long Zhentian felt that Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi could not be cheaper before he died.


    These two powerhouses did not take Long Zhentian''s threat seriously, they had completely suppressed Long Zhentian, victory was in sight, and Long Zhentian had no possibility of a comeback.


    What Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi never expected was that Long Zhentian was so resolute in doing things.


    He is the ruler who ruled the glorious era, and he absolutely cannot accept being so embarrassed by his two dogs.


    Even if he died, Long Zhentian would personally get rid of these two running dogs who betrayed his master!


    Long Zhentian immediately used the secret technique to raise his strength to the peak.


    "Let''s die together!" Long Zhentian had no more nonsense, and directly activated the self-explosion cultivation base.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi never expected that Long Zhentian would end this battle in this way.


    Long Zhentian''s self-exploding repair base, the violent power produced, completely destroyed this piece of void.


    As his two enemies, the two closest targets, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi, were not spared.


    The violent shock wave completely annihilated these three top powerhouses without leaving any traces. The ruler of the Glorious Era generation just died in Outland.

 Chapter 3597: Fabricate a lie

    No one would have thought that Long Zhentian, a super powerhouse who ruled an era, would eventually die in a void like Tianjian Era.


    How many times later, on the battlefield where he, Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi fought fiercely, some people came to explore the treasure hunt and found the relics left by them. They could know that there had been a terrifying battle here.


    But no one can infer the identity of these three powerhouses.


    Yang Teng didn''t know what happened on Long Zhentian''s side, he was still watching the fierce battle between Glorious Era and Tianjian Era.


    The battle has gradually come to an end.


    Both sides played very hard, and the injuries on their bodies had not had time to be treated, and new injuries would be added again.


    Everyone has killed the red eyes. At this time, they no longer want to escape. There is only one thought in their heads, and that is to fight the enemy to the end!


    As long as there is a breath, even if the limbs are maimed, they have to bite the opponent!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help sighing, "Long Zhentian ruined the glorious era and the Tianjian era for his ambition!"


    "These two powerful eras are over!"


    There is no doubt that almost all the superpowers of the two eras died in battle, and the impact on this era was very great.


    Although it has provided many people with opportunities to rise, they will not be able to regain their vitality for a long time to come in this era.


    Such injuries are fatal and can even cause this era to disappear.


    "Long Zhentian, this greedy creature and fear of death, don''t know where he went again!" Yang Teng was now worried about Long Zhentian.


    Long Zhentian is full of ambitions, and he will certainly not give up after his attack on Tianjian Era fails.


    According to Long Zhentian''s character, he will definitely find a place to treat the injury first, and then try to make a comeback.


    "I''ll check to see if I can predict where Long Zhentian is." Yang Teng used mysterious magic techniques to start deducing Long Zhentian''s position.


    According to Long Zhentian''s breath, if Long Zhentian hadn''t deliberately guarded, Yang Teng could definitely find him easily.


    "He really ran away!" The picture Yang Teng saw was the picture of Long Zhentian fleeing the battlefield at first.


    Then Long Zhentian ran all the way and quickly left the battlefield.


    "What''s the situation!" Yang Teng exclaimed, "Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi actually joined Long Zhentian!"


    This discovery surprised Yang Teng. The three powerhouses joined together very well, and they were fully capable of overturning the current situation.


    The Great Emperor Meishan was also taken aback. Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi did not die. Could it be that Long Zhentian arranged all this in advance?


    "No!" Yang Teng burst out laughing suddenly: "Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi are not in the same group with Long Zhentian. The two of them are chasing after Long Zhentian!"


    Sure enough, the picture quickly changed.


    The three superpowers launched a fierce attack in that void.


    Yang Teng and Emperor Meishan are still joking, "You said who can win between them?"


    Before Emperor Meishan had time to make a judgment, Long Zhentian resolutely exploded his cultivation base and directly ended this earth-shattering battle.


    Such a scene made no one think of it.


    Long Zhentian, a strong generation of power, no matter how many things he did wrong, no matter how many epochs he was ambitious to conquer, and no matter what credit he had made.


    All this came to an end with Long Zhentian''s self-explosion cultivation base.


    Without any suspense, there will be no more accidents, Long Zhentian is dead and clean!


    "He really has the courage!" Yang Teng himself had done similar things before. He knew very well how much courage and determination it was to choose to self-destruct his cultivation base.


    "An era has ended." The Great Emperor Meishan said sadly.


    With the death of Long Zhentian, the glorious era will usher in a new era.


    Of course Yang Teng would not grieve for Long Zhentian''s death. He was too late to be happy.


    Turning his head back, Yang Teng cast his gaze on the battlefield again.


    At this time, the tragic situation on the main battlefield of the Brilliant Era and Tianjian Era was shocking.


    Yang Teng did not see the battle. At this time when he deduced the position of Long Zhentian, the battlefield had changed drastically.


    Of the four top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, two died, and the remaining two were also seriously injured. They were supported by fighting will, otherwise they would have fallen.


    Tianjian Era is even more miserable here, only the top powerhouse of Tianjian Great is left, and the other three have been killed by opponents!


    Emperor Tianjian was slightly injured.


    I don''t know where to get a long knife, the long knife in the hands of Emperor Tianjian points to the two powerhouses of glorious eras opposite.


    "The deity now gives you two choices, one is to surrender to me, and to abolish one re-cultivation base, I can spare you not to die!"


    "If you resist to the end, then the long sword in the hands of the deity will send you two on the road!" The Great Emperor Tianjian gave a choice.


    In all fairness, the Emperor Tianjian was pretty okay, giving the two powerhouses glorious era a ray of life.


    But neither of them is stupid, they all know what kind of heart the Emperor Tianjian has!


    It is nothing more than two paths. The first is to lie to them to abolish their cultivation base. Once the two of them abolish one level of cultivation, then Emperor Tianjian will inevitably get rid of both of them easily.


    Then there is another possibility that Emperor Tianjian fulfilled his promise and did not harm them two.


    However, the realm of the two of them was one level lower than that of Emperor Tianjian, so from now on, the two of them can only be honest lackeys in front of Emperor Tianjian.


    No matter what kind of result, this is something they cannot bear!


    If a person does not have dignity, what is the point of living forever.


    As the once top level powerhouse, they also have their own dignity.


    The two communicated through divine consciousness and made the final decision.


    Fight to the end with Emperor Tianjian!


    However, those who are desperate to talk about skills are not just rushing up and trying hard, not to mention the ability to use self-detonation cultivation methods to pull opponents and die together.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian had guarded against their self-destructive cultivation base, so choosing this method now was obviously undesirable.


    The two discussed it, and the best way to kill Emperor Tianjian was to explode his cultivation base, but he had to pay attention to skills.


    Neither can arouse the suspicion of Tianjian Great Emperor, but also be close to Tianjian Great Emperor, so as to ensure that the power of self-explosion cultivation base falls on Tianjian Great Emperor.


    "Subordinates pay homage to the master!" To the great surprise of Emperor Tianjian, the monks of these two glorious eras actually chose to surrender.


    In fact, Emperor Tianjian didn''t want to accept the surrender of two people, he even hoped that these two monks would choose to fight him to the end.


    However, the two of them can choose to surrender, and they can still get rid of them!


    Emperor Tianjian has made up his mind, he will never leave any troubles!


    After all, there is no one available to him anymore, leaving such two powerful men by his side is a disaster after all.


    Emperor Tianjian smiled, "You two don''t need to be polite. From now on, we will be comrades in arms fighting together."


    "This time the battle between the two epochs had a tragic ending, and the damage to our two epochs was very serious."


    "Now, the two epochs are for the use of people, so I hope you two can help Ben Master and stabilize the two epochs as soon as possible."


    The Great Emperor Tianjian stared at the two of them, "But, should you two abolish the first level of cultivation first according to what the master said?"


    "Master, we will definitely fulfill our promise." The strong man on the left said: "However, before we abolish the first level of cultivation, please let the master give us a chance to speak."


    The Great Emperor Tianjian was not afraid of their two adjustment states to repair their injuries. It was not that easy to adjust his state to the peak.


    "Say it!" Emperor Tianjian allowed two people to speak.


    "Master, that''s the case. The reason why we don''t want to abolish our cultivation to the realm is for your consideration, Master."


    "Master, you definitely don''t know why Long Zhentian started to attack Tianjian Era."


    "His people found a very strange vortex in a secret realm in the Tianjian Era. It is said that this vortex leads to the gods!"


    The words of these two powerhouses stunned Emperor Tianjian.


    The Tianjian Era actually has a vortex leading to the gods?


    He, the master master, didn''t know how Long Zhentian knew.


    "Master, why did Long Zhentian fled the battlefield? At the time, our two sides were at best evenly matched. Long Zhentian didn''t want to continue fighting, but escaped the battlefield quietly."


    "He just went to that vortex, he wants to enter the **** realm!"


    "Master, the reason why we are telling you this is to keep the cultivation realm and follow the master to fight with you. We will take the vortex from Long Zhentian!"


    The Great Emperor Tianjian will be suspicious, and the words of these two monks are indeed attractive.


    And it makes sense.


    If there is no vortex leading to the gods, why would Long Zhentian run away regardless of the good situation.


    Not to mention anything else, if Long Zhentian persists until now, it is not always certain who wins.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianjian felt that what these two monks said was very reasonable.


    "You two know where that vortex is?" Great Emperor Tianjian asked.


    "We don''t know where the vortex is, but we think someone must know it!"


    "Master, you don''t know, we just entered the Tianjian Era, and everyone on the flying magic weapon at the front of our team disappeared."


    "If my guess is correct, the person on the flying magic weapon must have been sent by Long Zhentian to look for the vortex."


    The two monks did their best to fabricate a story and used more lies to make up for the shortcomings of the story.


    However, what the two of them said could really convince Emperor Tianjian.


    Because these words of the two of them have been adapted on the basis of facts. This is very real.

 Chapter 3598: Pick up the pieces

    It is the most difficult to judge whether the words are true or false. The words of these two powerhouses still have a lot of truth, but all the truth is to cover up a fabricated fact.


    They did this in the end just to be able to get close to Emperor Tianjian.


    Emperor Tianjian gradually believed the words of the two. These two powerhouses finally emphasized: "As we know, only those who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God can enter the vortex. If other powerhouses of the realm of cultivation enter it, they will be affected by the horrific power of the vortex. , Rolled into


    ì´·Û. "


    The two looked expectantly at Emperor Tianjian.


    The implication is that they also want to enter the vortex, so they don''t want to be abolished.


    Emperor Tianjian thought for a while, if he insists on abolishing these two monks, it is not impossible.


    But beside him, there were two powerful assistants.


    Long Zhentian is still alive, and most likely has already gone to the whirlpool.


    Of course Emperor Tianjian didn''t want to miss this opportunity, he also wanted to enter the God Realm.


    Then it is necessary to keep these two monks, they two can help him fight against Long Zhentian!


    In order to ensure complete control of these two monks, there should be no betrayal again.


    Emperor Tianjian dared not leave such hidden dangers by his side. He had to make sure that when these two people were fighting against Long Zhentian, they would not suddenly betray him and stand on Long Zhentian''s side.


    "This emperor can not abolish your cultivation realm, but there is one thing, you two must accept the restrictions of this emperor!" The Great Emperor Tianjian told them very clearly.


    The two monks of Brilliant Era were overjoyed and quickly said that they were willing to accept all restrictions.


    The two of them were very urgent. They wanted to live, and they wanted to enter the God Realm through that vortex. It was also very necessary to pay a certain price.


    It was impossible for Emperor Tianjian to let them go so easily. After restricting them, they both felt relieved.


    "Master, please take action, we accept all restrictions." The two were very cooperative.


    The Great Emperor Tianjian nodded slightly, the two monks were very cooperative, which saved him many methods.


    When the Emperor Tianjian was in front of him, his method of restricting two people was to imprint a breath of his own in the sea of ??knowledge between them.


    Once these two monks betray him, or he wants to get rid of these two monks, it is very simple, as long as he stimulates the breath in the sea of ??knowledge of these two monks, he can destroy the sea of ??knowledge of these two monks.


    If a monk is destroyed by the sea of ??consciousness, then this monk is completely abolished.


    So this is the simplest and most effective way to control subordinates.


    However, this needs to infuse one''s own breath into the opponent''s sea of ??knowledge first.


    Normally, the opponent does not resist, and the breath of penetration is the most stable. It can be firmly imprinted in the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, and it will be very strong for a long time in the future.


    If the other party resists and refuses to obey, then forcefully imprint one''s own breath in the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, which has a certain degree of difficulty.


    If the shot is too light, the effect may not be good, and it may be carried by the opponent.


    The shot is too heavy, and the breath may destroy the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness.


    So it is difficult to manipulate, and it is important to master this heat.


    The safest and best way to use is that the other party does not resist and allows his breath to be imprinted in the opponent''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Emperor Tianjian was somewhat proud of himself, he subdued these two top powerhouses, then he had the absolute guarantee to destroy Long Zhentian.


    To put it bluntly, he brought these two powerhouses of the glorious era, not only can continue to control the Tianjian era, but also rule the glorious era, the next step he will enter the God Realm!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud Emperor Tianjian raised his hand, preparing to penetrate his breath into the sea of ??knowledge of these two powerhouses.


    Chi Zesheng changed, if Long Zhentian came back at this time, everything would be over!


    Suddenly, Emperor Tianjian saw these two people, and strange expressions appeared on their faces.


    One of them turned hideous and seemed to hate him very much.


    The other person''s face showed determination and disdain.


    Emperor Tianjian said badly, he was fooled!


    These two powerhouses did not give up resistance at all, allowing him to penetrate the sea of ??knowledge, but these two monks were attracting him to come closer!


    There is no doubt that these two powerful men who have suffered heavy losses must be the ones who want to learn from the previous two glorious eras, and want to use the method of self-destruction to die with him!


    Emperor Tianjian did not dare to hesitate, and immediately displayed all his cultivation bases, first of all, he protected himself and raised his defense to the strongest.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianjian flew away to the distance, and he increased his speed to the limit.


    Don''t dare to delay the slightest bit, even though Emperor Tianjian knew that this might not be able to avoid the attacks of these two people, but it was impossible to avoid the main force and being hit by the aftermath.


    Sure enough, the two powerhouses of the Brilliant Era really chose the self-destructive cultivation base in the end!


    The two of them knew that even if they survived, Emperor Tianjian would be firmly in control of life and death in the future, and even if they wanted to die, they couldn''t do it.


    It is better to die vigorously than to live humblely like a dog!


    This level of power, who does not have their own dignity and pride, and who is willing to be a running dog in front of others, especially, Tianjian is still a power in other eras, which makes them even more unacceptable.


    The two powerhouses chose a self-destruction repair base, this is their only way to counterattack.


    They didn''t know whether their actions could kill Emperor Tianjian, and what the final result would be, they couldn''t see it. They did what they could do.


    The two died without regret.


    Yang Teng, through the mysterious magic, watched the war that took place on the battlefield, when he saw these two powerhouses, he actually chose to explode his cultivation base and go on the road with Emperor Tianjian, Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    "The two of them are too impatient. When the Emperor Tianjian takes action, the best time is for them to explode their cultivation base!"


    "It''s too early. It is estimated that it will be able to severely damage the Emperor Tianjian, but it will not be able to kill the Emperor Tianjian." Yang Teng said conclusively.


    The Great Emperor Meishan didn''t believe too much that the power of the two top powerhouses who blew themselves up for their cultivation was beyond imagination.


    It is impossible for Emperor Tianjian to escape under such circumstances.


    Emperor Meishan believed that Emperor Tianjian must have been bombarded and killed.


    "Follow me!" Yang Teng gave an order and greeted everyone on the road.


    "Master, shall we go to clean up the mess?" the Great Emperor Meishan asked.


    "Killing Emperor Tianjian, this is the only chance to kill him. If you miss today and want to kill him again, it will be too difficult!" Yang Teng greeted everyone and entered the domain gate.


    This is the advantage of having absolute power. Although Yang Teng usually discusses various matters with his subordinates and listens to his subordinates'' opinions.


    However, at critical moments, Yang Teng will not ask anyone for their opinions. Others have only unconditional support for what he decides.


    After teleporting through the domain gate, Yang Teng and his team came to the edge of the battlefield where the brilliant era and the Tianjian era were fighting.


    At this time, the battlefield was as silent as death.


    The blood dyed the void red, and the monks who watched the battle had already avoided far away, but no one dared to take a step closer to the battlefield for fear that the shock wave would kill them.


    In the center of the battlefield, a monk with torn clothes stood alone.


    The monk was very embarrassed, and there was no good place in his body.


    An arm was completely broken, and a bright wound on the ribs, the organs in the abdomen were already seen.


    One leg was broken from the knee, and the blood was still dripping.


    His face was **** and bloody, and he couldn''t see his true face at all.


    This person didn''t use his cultivation base to repair his injuries, but looked around with a confused expression.


    He muttered, "Where is this, who am I?"


    "Master, is that person Emperor Tianjian? He doesn''t recognize himself?" Emperor Meishan heard this person talking to himself.


    According to Yang Teng''s previous statement, Emperor Tianjian might not be killed, so the only survivor on the battlefield was this person, so Emperor Meishan judged that this person should be Emperor Tianjian.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to talk to the Great Emperor Meishan, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared next to the badly injured monk.


    It''s a knife at hand!


    Destroy the fourth knife!


    At such a moment, Yang Teng will never show mercy. Whether or not this person is Emperor Tianjian, he will behead the opponent.


    "You dare to attack me, you ant, you dare to do it in front of the deity!" The person who was attacked suddenly noticed that Yang Teng had taken out the knife, shouted, and punched out.


    He overlooked one point, one hand and one leg have not recovered yet, and his strength has been greatly affected.


    Yang Teng slashed over, and did not entangle the monk.


    Instead, he hides in the void again, and attacks this person again.


    This time, Yang Teng specifically attacked the injured side of this person.


    With continuous fierce attacks, the man stood on one leg, unable to grasp his balance, and he fought very hard.


    Emperor Meishan and others were in a hurry, but couldn''t help. They were afraid that this person would suddenly wake up.


    Obviously, if this person is Emperor Tianjian, then Emperor Tianjian must have been severely injured under the attack of the two powerhouses of the Brilliant Era by exploding his cultivation base, causing his consciousness to be somewhat unconscious.


    Yang Teng also knew that he couldn''t give the opponent a chance to sober, and whether he could kill the Great Emperor Tianjian would depend on this battle.


    Desperately, Yang Teng used all his abilities, just to make a quick battle.


    Finally, Emperor Tianjian¡¯s flaw was caught by Yang Teng. He never re-growth his injured arm, allowing Yang Teng to seize the opportunity.


    After slashing the past, Emperor Tianjian couldn''t resist, and Yang Teng''s long knife broke through his defense, and the blade was cut against his neck.


    In an instant, Emperor Tianjian regained his consciousness, "Asshole, you dare to be disrespectful to this emperor, this emperor..." He couldn''t say the following words, his head flew up and was smashed by the power of the heaven and earth avenue contained in the void knife.

 Chapter 3599: Ancient Emperor of the Pinnacle Realm

    This person is indeed Emperor Tianjian.


    The two cultivators of the Brilliant Era tried their best to explode their cultivation base. Although they did not kill the Emperor Tianjian, they caused very serious damage to the Emperor Tianjian. The violent power caused the Emperor Tianjian to become unconscious.


    Then Emperor Tianjian was in a tragedy, and he was slashed to the head by Yang Teng who didn''t recover his sanity in time.


    Poor generation of super powers, peerless powers qualified to attack the realm of Creation God, just died under the long sword of the ancient emperor of Yang Teng, a stable realm.


    If it were in a normal state, Emperor Tianjian didn''t need to repair his injuries. As long as he was able to stay awake, Yang Teng would never be able to kill him.


    Yang Teng slashed down, he himself was very surprised, so easy to kill the Emperor Tianjian?


    However, Yang Teng''s movements were not slow at all. The long sword continued to cut down, using the power of Tianjian Great Dao on the body of Tianjian Great, including the head of Tianjian Great, and was bombarded by the power of Tiandi Great Dao triggered by Yang Teng. broken.


    This is the strongest power in the world, no one can compete with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Having completely lost the breath of Emperor Tianjian, it is impossible for him to be resurrected.


    Yang Teng himself was a little unbelievable, a top-level powerhouse, so he was killed by himself!


    This feeling gave Yang Teng a kind of indescribable joy.


    Suddenly, he felt something happened to him, and his face changed drastically.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and others, outside the battlefield, saw the master beheading the Great Emperor Tianjian, cheering and celebrating this incredible victory for the master.


    Suddenly found that the master''s expression seemed something wrong.


    Emperor Meishan flashed his figure and came to Yang Teng, "Master, what happened! Could it be that Emperor Tianjian beheaded, leaving behind trouble?"


    This is what he worries most.


    After all, the cultivation realm of Emperor Tianjian is too high, once the snake is not dead, it will definitely become a huge hidden danger.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Not him, but me."


    The Great Emperor Meishan was even more frightened. The master himself had a problem, so don''t affect the master''s physical condition!


    "You protect me, if anyone approaches this area, they will be killed without mercy!"


    Yang Teng issued a killing order to Emperor Meishan.


    "Master, please rest assured, no one will approach this area for half a step!" The Emperor Meishan said with such confidence.


    Today, the strong man of the Tianjian Era is dead, all the monks who cultivated in the realm of the ancient emperor have been killed in battle, and the ancient emperor who followed Long Zhentian and attacked the Tianjian Era also died in battle.


    Emperor Meishan didn''t know who else could pose a threat to him.


    Of course, this would not necessarily be the case in the Glorious Era. Although Long Zhentian assembled the strongest forces in the Glorious Era, he did not gather all the powerful people in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor who participated in the Long Zhentian rally at the time, if not counted as Yang Teng, the lowest level of cultivation is the ancient emperor of the pinnacle level, and even the ancient emperor with a stable level is not eligible to participate in the rally.


    However, Emperor Meishan didn''t think that in such a short period of time, there would be strong people from the glorious era coming to the Tianjian era.


    So for now, it should be very safe here.


    The powerful subordinates who ordered the Dragon King Palace to lay a net around the sky.


    No matter who enters this area, kill directly!


    The Great Emperor Meishan didn''t know what the master was going to do. Such a solemn matter must have something to do with cultivation, so there must be no problems.


    No wonder Yang Teng is cautious. In fact, some people want to get close to this area.


    It''s just that the cultivator who leaned over was too low in his cultivation realm.


    "You guys, stop for me!" The Great Emperor Meishan led people to stop these cultivators.


    "What do you want to do!" The Great Emperor Meishan looked at these monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "Senior, don''t get me wrong, we just came to see the situation on the battlefield. There is absolutely no other meaning." The emperor who took the lead explained.


    But his eyes kept staring at Emperor Meishan behind him.


    "The old man stopped you. Not only did you not hurry away, but you dare to talk nonsense!" The Great Emperor Meishan said angrily: "Things that do not know whether they live or die!"


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Meishan immediately followed the powerhouses of the Dragon King Palace next to him.


    These monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, before they even had time to say a word for mercy, were destroyed by these powerful men in the Dragon King Palace.


    "Bastard!" Emperor Meishan scolded disdainfully.


    Several monks in the realm of the Great Emperor actually wanted to come over to take advantage, and they really did not live or die.


    Obviously, these great emperors just wanted to enter the battlefield and look for some loot.


    The ancient emperors of the two eras clash, and the weapons they destroyed are countless. Even the destroyed weapons are very rare treasures.


    Emperor Meishan never allowed them to disturb the master.


    Moreover, today''s Tianjian Era, there is no supreme ruler. After Tianjian Great is killed, Tianjian Era will once again enter a situation where the heroes compete.


    However, Yang Teng would not allow this to happen.


    Therefore, from now on, Emperor Meishan will establish absolute authority for his master.


    Clearing out these cultivators at the Great Realm stunned the others.


    The emperor monks who wanted to enter the battlefield to find the spoils all hid far away, fearing that they would provoke these mysterious powerhouses in front of them and be destroyed in a rage.


    Later, the emperor monks around the battlefield discovered that these strong men were guarding a fixed area, seemingly regardless of other areas.


    Then these great emperors began to enter other areas in search of loot.


    The fierce confrontation caused many weapons to collapse. Although not as dense as the center of the battlefield, there are many good things in other places.


    Afterwards, the monks around the battlefield stopped paying attention to this side, spreading to the surroundings one after another, and began to look for treasures.


    After the Great Emperor Meishan took control of this area, they used their divine consciousness to form a large, tightly defensive net, and completely sealed off this area.


    The Great Emperor Meishan did not dare to investigate Yang Teng''s situation. This was the consciousness that a subordinate must have.


    At this time, Yang Teng completely ignored the situation of the outside world. He was madly absorbing the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, constantly using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of cultivation and strengthen himself!


    That''s right, Yang Teng is attacking the peak realm of the ancient emperor!


    He slashed and killed the Great Emperor Tianjian, but he did not expect to encounter the opportunity to impact the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Teng made a decisive decision and hit the realm of cultivation on the spot!


    There is no need to look for a hidden place anymore, there is no stronger power in Tianjian Era. The Great Emperor Meishan and the others can completely seal off this area to ensure that no one will disturb his cultivation.


    Completely abandoned the cultivation breath to attack the realm of cultivation, and instead used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng was preparing to attack the realm of Creation God.


    He needs to adapt from now on to lay a solid foundation for the future.


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was impacting in Yang Teng''s body, constantly hitting the cultivation barrier in his body.


    Once or twice, Yang Teng constantly bombarded his own barriers, constantly increasing the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao.


    After the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was raised to the limit by Yang Teng, there was no room for improvement.


    Yang Teng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body, and the violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth rushed through his cultivation barrier, with a thud, happily flowing in his body.


    Succeeded!


    Yang Teng silently raised his cultivation base to the peak realm of the ancient emperor!


    Even though this kind of cultivation realm is still a level weaker than those who have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    But this is already a huge success.


    It has only been a few years since Yang Teng advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and he has successfully advanced to the peak realm, which is definitely an unimaginable miracle.


    In any era, this is an unprecedented miracle.


    Feeling the powerful force in the meridians, Yang Teng was very satisfied.


    At the pinnacle level, his strength is even stronger.


    If you now face those strong men who are qualified to attack the realm of the Creation God, Yang Teng dare not say that he has the determination to win, but he will never be bullied by the opponent again, let alone avoid his edge.


    Right now, if he confronted the Great Emperor Tianjian who was severely injured before, there is no doubt that Yang Teng could easily kill the opponent.


    Even Yang Teng didn''t need to worry, he could wait for Emperor Tianjian to recover his sanity before killing the opponent.


    In that way, Yang Teng could explore Emperor Tianjian''s sea of ??consciousness and obtain a lot of information.


    Yang Teng stood up and shot out with a punch in the void.


    "Boom!" A powerful force like destruction struck out in front of Yang Teng''s fist.


    This piece of emptiness was blasted into nothingness by his punch!


    The power of this fist did not know how far it spread to the distance, but in the end, most of the power was swallowed by the void, which did not cause much damage.


    Otherwise, with Yang Teng''s punch, Tianjian Era didn''t know how many continents would be shattered and then turned into dust.


    The Great Emperor Meishan and the others rushed over when they heard the movement.


    "Master, what''s the situation!" The Great Emperor Meishan was shocked when he saw the power of Yang Teng''s punch.


    After all, when Emperor Meishan first met Yang Teng, Yang Teng was just an ancient emperor who had just advanced, and then he walked all the way to the present. How long did it take for the master to advance to a stable state.


    Emperor Meishan felt that it was impossible for Yang Teng to raise his cultivation realm again and advance to the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    That is unreasonable. No one can advance continuously in such a short period of time.


    Especially for the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm, it is normal for him to not upgrade a state for a million years.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I just advanced to the pinnacle realm, let me try what kind of power I can hit with a punch."


    The Great Emperor Meishan was dumbfounded, the master really had advanced to the pinnacle of the ancient Great Emperor!


    My goodness, this is not a dream!


    Emperor Meishan immediately thought that the master might start an era sweeping all epochs!


    Everyone knows that what the master is best at is to challenge across levels. Now that the master has advanced to the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, he must have the power to fight against those who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God.

 Chapter 3600: Back to the glory era

    Yang Teng successfully advanced to the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor. It is of great significance to cross this step, which means that Yang Teng has the qualifications to compete with the top powers.


    "Take over Tianjian Era and form our own forces." Yang Teng gave an order, and these matters were handed over to Emperor Meishan and the others.


    Yang Teng has always disliked dealing with these mundane matters, and has always left it to his subordinates to deal with it.


    He only needs to make constant efforts to improve his cultivation realm and be the strongest within the space he struggles. This is enough.


    There are no more ancient emperors in the Tianjian era. All the ancient emperors have died in this battle. The task of Emperor Meishan is very simple.


    There is no need to beware of chaos by the strong, and directly arrested a group of monks in the realm of the great emperor, and then ordered these people to go to various places in the Tianjian era, announcing that the Tianjian era had replaced the ruler.


    From then on, the Tianjian era entered the reign of Emperor Yang Teng.


    The general direction didn''t change much, Yang Teng continued the way of Emperor Tianjian''s rule of the Tianjian Era.


    This is something that monk Tianjian Era never expected.


    For the invaders of these other eras, the monks of the Tianjian era were terrified, fearing that Yang Teng would degenerate the Tianjian era into his colony.


    The so-called colony refers to this era, which has become a base for Yang Teng to supply blood for himself or for his era.


    If it becomes a colony, the Tianjian Era will never come out.


    There will be no strong people in the realm of the ancient emperor emerge, and no large-scale power will be formed.


    If this continues, it will become a vicious circle, and Tianjian Era will never want to turn around.


    However, Yang Teng did not do this. Instead, he told the cultivators of Tianjian Era that he not only allowed the cultivators to work hard to cultivate, but also hit a higher level of cultivation.


    And he also encourages such behavior.


    No matter how many powerhouses emerged in Tianjian Era, no matter how strong the cultivation base of these powerhouses was, could it be stronger than Yang Teng.


    He has the confidence to be stronger than everyone!


    In Tianjian Era, more and stronger monks emerged, which was in the interests of Yang Teng.


    As the ruler of Tianjian Era, he can mobilize these monks when he needs to use these monks in the future.


    If there were not enough ancient emperors in the Tianjian era, then this era would be useless to Yang Teng.


    What can a group of monks in the realm of Great Emperor help!


    No matter how large the number is, the emperor monk is not as good as the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, Yang Teng very much hopes that more ancient emperors will emerge from Tianjian Era.


    In order to encourage the monks to cultivate hard, he even made it clear that if anyone becomes the ancient emperor, then the monk will be promoted immediately.


    Yang Teng will reward this monk as the ruler of a large area.


    This so-called large area is much larger than the world of the heavens and the world.


    The monks of the Tianjian Era really felt how much this new ruler wanted the Tianjian Era to grow.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to dispel the doubts of many people.


    In any case, Yang Teng''s support for Tianjian Era is unprecedentedly strong.


    This also allowed the monks of Tianjian Era to see Yang Teng''s expectations and confidence in Tianjian Era.


    In other respects, the previous pattern basically continued, and Yang Teng didn''t even clean up the old part of Emperor Tianjian.


    Anyway, the strongest of these people are only monks in the realm of the Great Emperor. If he does not kill these people, these people will not be able to overthrow his dominant position.


    After these people become stronger in the future, some will become the ancient emperor, and they will also become the strength of his men.


    Things have been arranged for Tianjian Era.


    Yang Teng was about to return to the glorious era. On the Tianjian era, Emperor Meishan left three ancient emperors to guard. Two of them were the ancient emperors who had just advanced, and there was another ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    With such three super powers sitting here, unless the powers from other eras invade the Tianjian Era, there will never be any turbulence in the Tianjian Era.


    With the Great Emperor Meishan and others, Yang Teng entered the vortex and then returned to the glory era through the passage.


    Entering the Tianjian Era this time, Yang Teng¡¯s greatest gain was not to gain the rule of the Tianjian Era, nor to return to the glorious era and once again to obtain the rule of the glorious era.


    Yang Teng''s biggest gain was his cultivation level, and he successfully advanced to the pinnacle level!


    Yang Teng is best at surpassing level challenges. He is now at the peak level of the ancient emperor.


    Then he can basically fight against the powerful who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God.


    In theory, as long as he doesn''t encounter a strong man in the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng will not encounter an opponent.


    Whether there is a strong man in the realm of creation gods, no one can say.


    It is said that above the realm of the ancient emperor, it is the realm of the legendary creation god.


    But the strong in any era, no matter who it is, have never seen such a strong.


    Therefore, a strong man in the realm of Chuangshi Shen only exists in legends.


    The king ship flew out of the vortex and entered the glorious era.


    Long Zhentian''s subordinates guarded here.


    After the king ship flew over, he was immediately surrounded by several ancient emperors.


    "The people above come down for inspection!" The strong man who surrounded the king ship shouted to the people on the king ship to come down.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of everyone, looking at these subordinates of Long Zhentian with an unhappy expression, "What do you want to check!"


    "Yang Teng? Yang Teng of the Dragon King Palace?" Someone recognized Yang Teng, "You follow Master Domination to the Tianjian Era, what happened to the battle over there? You return to the Glorious Era, but there is a warrant for Master Domination!"


    In order to prevent his hometown from being taken away, Long Zhentian also made very strict arrangements.


    He was afraid that someone would do this with Yang Teng and return to the glory era secretly.


    "Bold!" The Great Emperor Meishan shouted angrily: "You are still not here to meet the new master of the brilliant era!"


    "The new ruler?" The ancient emperors on the opposite side were all astonished.


    Who is the new ruler?


    Now that there is a new master, what about Long Zhentian, the previous master?


    "What do you mean, are you rebels!" The ancient emperor headed by him shouted angrily at Emperor Meishan: "Do you know what disaster your actions will bring to you!"


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word of nonsense, and it would be a waste of words to reason with these people.


    "Boom!" A palm went down.


    The ancient emperor of this peak realm, without the ability to resist, was slapped into meat sauce by Yang Teng.


    "Long Zhentian is dead. From then on, the deity is the ruler of the Glorious Era!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Not only that, the deity also ruled the heavens, the Tianwei Era, and the Tianjian Era!"


    "The deity is the supreme ruler of the four eras, who of you refuses to accept it!" Yang Teng stared at the others with domineering eyes.


    He wanted to subdue these monks. After all, they were all ancient emperors, who could become the backbone of his men.


    But if these people are obsessed with understanding, don''t blame him for insulting the killer and get rid of these people completely.


    Yang Teng never left any hidden dangers for himself. His style of doing things is to cut grass and roots!


    "Dian Master Yang, are you true?" An ancient emperor said with a trembling voice: "It is difficult for us to accept such a major event for a while. Can you give us time to think?"


    Yang Teng heard it. This monk might have accepted the fact that Long Zhentian was killed in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, Long Zhentian ruled the Glorious Era for so long, and his strength and strength have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Now they suddenly received the news that Long Zhentian was killed, how could they accept it.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Alright, I will give you enough time to think, but from now on, you must follow the deity."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone, "The deity might as well tell you that when you make a choice, those who are willing to do things for the deity can naturally enjoy the glory and wealth."


    "If you are a disobedience, don''t blame the deity for being rude!"


    Said to give these people a time to consider, but Yang Teng would not give them a second choice.


    These people had no choice but to follow Yang Teng''s side.


    "During this period, there has been a major event in the Brilliant Era." Yang Teng asked several people.


    Everyone said they did not know that they were responsible for guarding the safety of the vortex, staying away from the central area of ??the Glory Era, and knew nothing about what happened in the Glory Era recently.


    "First return to the Dragon King Palace, pay attention to the recent news of the Glorious Era, and then formulate a detailed plan. I want to rule the entire Glorious Era as soon as possible." Yang Teng said.


    The speed is slow, and someone else will know about Long Zhentian''s death.


    Yang Teng wasn''t afraid that someone in Brilliant Era would want to compete with him for dominance, or that sentence, as long as he didn''t fight against the strong in the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng was not afraid of anyone.


    But the problem is that fighting will kill people.


    Losing an ancient emperor is not a small loss for the glorious era.


    If he can rule the Glorious Era as soon as possible, then some losses will be reduced, and some ambitious strong men will be shocked by him.


    If the war to rule the glorious era lasts for too long, even strong men without ambitions will want to participate in and get a share.


    Therefore, Yang Teng felt that it was necessary to use the fastest speed to gain the rule of the Glorious Era, so that even if someone opposed it, it would be a small-scale confrontation and the loss would be smaller.


    After many transmissions, Yang Teng returned to the Dragon King Palace with a group of people.


    Since Yang Teng led the team to leave, the Dragon King Palace has been completely closed and has no contact with the outside world.


    Yang Teng''s sudden return suddenly aroused the cheers of countless people.


    "The Lord is back!"


    "Great, the lord is back!"


    The monks in the Dragon King Palace cheered and greeted Yang Teng''s return.


    Before Yang Teng led the team, no one was optimistic about this action. The Dragon King Palace was too weak, and it was very likely that Long Zhentian would be sacrificed as cannon fodder.


    Now, the hall master came back with someone and counted them. Although three familiar faces were missing, there were a few more ancient emperor realm powerhouses. It can be said that the Dragon King Palace''s action this time increased its strength instead of decreasing.

 Chapter 3601: Someone wants to grab food

    Yang Teng is the backbone of the Dragon King Palace. After he came back, everyone felt confident in their hearts.


    The Dragon King Palace was celebrating, and Yang Teng was also very happy. What he saw was the loyalty of these people to him and the attitude of these people had explained everything.


    Yang Teng asked briefly about the condition of the Dragon King Palace during this period.


    Because it was closed and not in contact with the outside world, the Dragon King Palace was peaceful and nothing happened.


    Also because of the closure, the monks in the Dragon King Palace didn''t know anything about the affairs of the Glorious Era. "Release all the staff, and first inquire about the news from all parts of the Glorious Era." Yang Teng ordered: "I want the most detailed news, how many powerful forces there are, and it is best to give me statistics. The whole Glorious Era , How many ancient


    Emperor. "


    The monks in the Dragon King Palace do not know what the main information of the temple does.


    But they did not dare to waste time, and immediately began to investigate the entire glorious era.


    Yang Teng called the few ancient emperors who were guarding the vortex.


    "All of you talk about how many subordinates Long Zhentian has left in Brilliant Era." Yang Teng was also polite, calling Long Zhentian''s name directly.


    "Don''t worry, Long Zhentian is indeed dead, otherwise how could I come back to receive Glorious Era." Yang Teng told these people, "There is no need to sell my life for Long Zhentian, who is already dead."


    "Shen Wuyi and Qian Wuqiang joined forces to kill Long Zhentian. It is ridiculous that the three of them died together, and in the end no one was able to leave Tianjian Era alive."


    "Master gives you a chance now. If you don''t know how to seize the opportunity, don''t blame it for not giving you a way to survive!" The Great Emperor Meishan threatened these people.


    In fact, it is very simple to know the strength of Long Zhentian staying in the Glorious Era. As long as the sea of ??knowledge of these people is forcibly probed, all the secrets will be found out.


    Yang Teng didn''t do this, he just wanted to subdue these people.


    They were all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, so it would be a pity to kill like this.


    It is not easy to cultivate an ancient emperor. Yang Teng has ruled for four epochs now, and he is too short of powerful subordinates.


    If these people can understand the current affairs and follow him from now on, everyone will be reused, whether it is status or the opportunities they want, more than before.


    A strong man was tempted. He looked at other people and saw that they hadn''t acted yet.


    The strong man said in his heart: "You asked for this, don''t blame me!"


    "Hall Master, Long Zhentian went to the Tianjian Era and took away almost all the strongest powers, leaving a few of us, to guard the vortex, prevent others from entering, and also prevent the Tianjian Era people from running to our glory. The era is coming."


    "In addition to a few of us, there is also an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, three ancient emperors who are already in a stable state, and all the ancient emperors who have just entered the state have been taken away."


    The monk didn''t hide anything, and told all he knew.


    Suddenly stunned these people in front of them.


    "You traitor, how dare you betray the master!" A strong man suddenly pointed to the monk''s nose and cursed.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped him fiercely, before slamming the blood mist into the void.


    "Since you are Long Zhentian''s loyal subordinate, then I will send you to join Long Zhentian!" Yang Teng looked at the others with disdain, "Who among you wants to see Long Zhentian!"


    None of these people dared to speak.


    They all thought of a lot of things, and the man in front of him was not a kind person.


    Many people in the Brilliant Era died because of this person, and even a big family like Wanjia, the cause of the demise was because this person was provoked.


    The remaining cultivators, who dared to remain silent, said everything they knew one by one. Yang Teng confirmed their words and confirmed that Long Zhentian had taken away all the strong men who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God. The people who were left behind would not be vulnerable to a single blow, but they would not be ruled by him. The great cause of the glorious era,


    Cause any impact.


    "You guys performed very well." Yang Teng looked at the others, "Now I give you a chance to perform."


    "You go and call me all the ancient emperors left by Long Zhentian. I am waiting for them. If you dare to violate my orders, you will know the consequences!"


    Yang Teng''s words are also threatening these ancient emperors. If you don''t call people, you will be unlucky.


    These monks hurriedly said goodbye to Yang Teng, and immediately went back to persuade the ancient emperors left by Long Zhentian.


    If you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about other things.


    Times have changed, and the glorious era is no longer the period of Long Zhentian''s reign.


    In today''s glorious era, a new owner has been replaced, this strong man named Yang Teng, but he doesn''t blink, and he speaks with a knife if he doesn''t agree.


    It is not yet known what effect these people will have to persuade their former companions.


    Yang Teng soon received a news that made him wary.


    "Master, there is a group of mysterious strong men who are organizing forces. According to the news we have discovered, they are trying to fully rule the glorious era!" The subordinate who brought back the news, he himself did not believe it.


    Someone wants to fully rule the glorious era, are they sure this is not a joke?


    But Yang Teng knew that since this news came out, it was definitely not groundless.


    The subordinate who inquired about the news added another sentence, "I really don''t know what they think, Long Zhentian''s powerful force, without the strength of a powerful era, can''t compete with Long Zhentian."


    "Since they are still trying to rule the Glorious Era, they have never asked Long Zhentian."


    This subordinate does not yet know what happened in the Tianjian era.


    After Yang Teng came back, he did not publicly announce the death of Long Zhentian, so this subordinate did not know the news of Long Zhentian''s death. This was normal.


    What is abnormal is that those monks who organize powerful forces are sacred and why they dare to challenge Long Zhentian''s authority.


    To capture the Glorious Era, judging from the mighty period of the Glorious Era, at least all the ancient emperors of a powerful era must be dispatched, otherwise it will inevitably be a situation where both sides will suffer.


    So who gave these people the courage?


    Or that these people come from another era, they have mobilized powerful forces?


    As for the fact that these people learned of Long Zhentian''s death, Yang Teng felt it was impossible.


    After he returned to the glorious era, only a few people knew the news of Long Zhentian''s death.


    Time is too short, this news has not spread in the glorious era yet.


    So basically, these people didn''t decide to rule the glorious era because they knew of Long Zhentian''s death.


    "These **** things are actually going to seize my era!" Yang Teng was annoyed.


    He had regarded the Glorious Era as something in his pocket, and now he actually jumped out of a group of strong men and began to plan the Glorious Era, how could Yang Teng be able to bear it.


    "Check again, I want more detailed news!" Yang Teng ordered.


    The so-called knowing oneself and the enemy must be based on all the information of the other party before Yang Teng can make a decision whether to fight or not.


    Soon, news about this mysterious organization was quickly delivered to Yang Teng.


    Looking at these latest news, Yang Teng became even more puzzled.


    These people are all powerhouses of the Glorious Era, and they are all ancient emperors who are not qualified to participate in the Tianjian Era campaign.


    Since they are not qualified to participate in the attack on Tianjian Era, the highest cultivation level of these people is at most the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    Long Zhentian didn''t take away all the peak realm of the glorious era, the ancient emperor, staying in the glorious era would be regarded as guarding the safety of the glorious era.


    However, there are not many ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm, and there are a little more ancient emperors in the stable realm.


    The number of ancient emperors who have just advanced to the state is even greater.


    "What kind of power makes them so brave that they are planning a glorious era. This is not normal!"


    "Master, the latest news, the strongest person in this organization is an ancient emperor at the pinnacle level, and he is a strong person in the Qiuxi universe!"


    what?


    An ancient emperor of the peak realm of Qiuxi Tianyu, is actually organizing and planning the rule of a glorious era?


    Make sure this guy¡¯s head is okay.


    "Master, could it be said that the news of Long Zhentian''s death is already known?" The Great Emperor Meishan felt that the reason why this strong man in the Qiuxi universe dared to organize manpower to plan the rule of the glorious era, this person must know What happened.


    "Where did he know the news that Long Zhentian is dead?" Yang Teng asked: "He can organize so many people, and he certainly can''t do it in a day or two."


    "According to the scale of his subordinates, I am afraid that when we were fighting in the Tianjian Era, that is, not long after Long Zhentian''s death, he had already begun planning!"


    "Could it be that he has any special way to know in advance that Long Zhentian is dead?"


    This one is unrealistic. Even if there is a special channel that can let him know the news, but the news of Tianjian Era, it is impossible to spread to the glory era so quickly.


    "Special channel?" Emperor Meishan said in his mouth, "Master, do you mean that special channel abilities are the same as yours."


    "What special ability do I have." Yang Teng interrupted Emperor Meishan.


    "Deduction!" said Emperor Meishan: "If that powerhouse in the Qiuxi universe, like you, the master, can deduct many things."


    When Yang Teng heard it, the first reaction was impossible!


    Then I thought it was possible.


    Why is it possible that he can only use his abilities, which others can''t learn?


    If the monk in the Qiuxi universe also possesses such abilities, this makes sense.


    Since it is not a person from other eras who agitated these things behind his back, then everything is fine. "It''s easy now, just grab that guy and ask."

 Chapter 3602: Do you know who i am

    Yang Teng was cautious because he wasn''t sure whether the strong man in Qiuxi Tianyu was supported by a stronger man behind him.


    If this matter involves other eras, you must be cautious.


    However, judging from the news received so far, it seems that no other era has participated yet.


    This is very strange, why did this powerhouse of Qiu Xi Tianyu choose to act during this time period?


    Unless said to Emperor Meishan, this powerhouse in Qiuxi Tianyu also knows how to deduction.


    Regardless of this, Yang Teng''s goal is to rule the glorious era, and anyone who stands in front of him will be his enemy!


    Assembling all the strong, Yang Teng announced his departure to the Qiuxi universe.


    The mighty team teleported through the domain gate to the Qiuxi universe.


    Yang Teng did not talk nonsense, and directly ordered people to declare war.


    "Listen to the people of Qiuxi Tianyu, come out and surrender immediately, otherwise the entire Qiuxi Tianyu will be destroyed!"


    From the very beginning, Yang Teng didn''t plan to use gentle means, he had to give Qiuxi Tianyu a ruthless one, so as to frighten the other ambitious powerhouses of Glorious Era.


    If you want to conquer more ancient emperors, you must make these ancient emperors feel afraid of him.


    In a world where the strong respects the strong, any words of kindness and influence are nonsense. Only the fist is the truth.


    The next moment, the Qiuxi Heavenly Territory army came out to challenge, and placed a strong formation on the opposite side of the Dragon King Palace team.


    Yang Teng took a look, the opponent''s formation was indeed very strong, and dozens of strong men came out at once, and it was judged that they should all be strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Master, that is Tuoba Peak in Qiuxi Tianyu. He organized these people and prepared to seize the rule of the Glorious Era." The Great Emperor Meishan pointed to the people on the opposite side, the sturdy monk headed by him.


    Tuobafeng has a sturdy body and looks like a fierce generation.


    "People from the Dragon King Palace?" Tuobafeng frowned. He did not expect that the Dragon King Palace would take the initiative to attack.


    Tuoba Peak was preparing for the great event of seizing power, and he did not regard the Dragon King Palace as an opponent.


    There are countless great forces in the Glorious Era, and the Dragon King Palace is definitely not among them.


    Although Yang Teng was very famous, Yang Teng''s strength was nothing more than the ancient emperor''s stable realm cultivation base. Such a cultivation realm was not qualified to appear in the Glory Era Contending War.


    So from the beginning, Tuobafeng didn''t regard the Dragon King Palace as an opponent.


    Among his goals, there are only those big powers, especially the powers of some ancient emperors.


    This is the enemy Tuobafeng really needs to face.


    "Things beyond self-reliance!" Tuobafeng was furious, "Come on, fight for me and destroy the Dragon King Palace!"


    "In the first battle of the glorious era, take the Dragon King Palace to sacrifice the flag!"


    Tuobafeng gave an order, and someone immediately jumped out, pointed at the team of the Dragon King Palace, and challenged loudly.


    "The trash on the opposite side, you dare to come forward and die, I will send you on the road!"


    This is an ancient emperor with a stable realm.


    The top powerhouses of the Brilliant Era were all taken by Long Zhentian to the Tianjian Era, and even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm was taken away by Long Zhentian a lot.


    Therefore, the ancient emperor of his stable realm is indeed very powerful in the current glorious era.


    Before the monk''s words fell, on the side of the Dragon King Palace, suddenly a big hand came down.


    "Puff!" The monk still wanted to win the Qiu Xi Tianyu a good start, but was beaten to pieces by this big hand.


    Yang Teng walked out from the team of the Dragon King Palace.


    "It''s actually Yang Teng!" Someone recognized Yang Teng and exclaimed: "Why is he back? Didn''t he go to Tianjian Era with Long Zhentian!"


    "Didn''t he die in Tianjian Era?"


    "Didn''t it mean that the people who Long Zhentian brought were wiped out in the Tianjian Era? Why did Yang Teng not die?"


    These comments also reached Yang Teng''s ears, and Yang Teng felt even more strange.


    The news of Tianjian Era hadn¡¯t been delivered to Brilliant Era. How did these people in Qiuxi Tianyu know that Long Zhentian was dead?


    Tuobafeng said even more, "What''s the situation!"


    He immediately asked a strong man next to him, "What''s the matter, the result of your deduction, why didn''t you say that Yang Teng is dead or alive."


    This strong man was also blinded, "I didn''t deduct any information about Yang Teng. I only knew that he disappeared after going to the Tianjian Era."


    "I think Yang Teng is just an ancient emperor with a stable realm. What is the meaning of whether he is dead or alive."


    Tuobafeng also heard the same reason, Yang Teng was an ancient emperor with a stable realm, and he had no influence on his seizure of the power of the glorious era.


    "Tuobafeng, get out of here!" Yang Teng pointed directly at Tuobafeng and shouted.


    Tuobafeng''s face was pale with anger, "This bastard, who will kill him for me!"


    "I''ll come!" An ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm volunteered. He thought he was a pinnacle realm cultivation base, and it shouldn''t be too difficult to fight Yang Teng.


    Moreover, he is infinitely close to being qualified to impact the realm of Creation God, so he is considered the strongest among the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    This strong man stepped forward, and then tragedy.


    He seemed to have forgotten that before Yang Teng went to the Tianjian Era, he had killed Emperor Yuntian and Emperor Vast Sky at a gathering convened by Long Zhentian.


    The strength of these two ancient emperors was definitely not inferior to him, and they were both killed by Yang Teng when they joined forces.


    People like this, always feel that they are very strong. People who can''t beat their opponents in the same realm will definitely be able to beat them if they are replaced by themselves.


    However, this strong man only came to Yang Teng. Before he could make a move, he was slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng disdainfully said: "It''s too weak, just because you are a bunch of trash, you also want to fight for the rule of the glorious era, you are not crazy!"


    "Tuobafeng, don''t hide behind others, get out of here!"


    Yang Teng once again challenged Tuobafeng, "Don''t you want to fight for the dominance of the Glorious Era? If you don''t even have the courage to fight, even if the Glorious Era is given to you, do you have the qualifications!"


    Tuobafeng screamed with anger.


    "Good, you arrogant, this emperor will meet you!"


    None of the other people wanted to fight. The ancient emperor of the peak realm who was killed just now was almost the strongest among them.


    And that strong man, in front of Yang Teng, didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot.


    There is no need for other people to go out forcibly, and go out to die.


    Just watch it quietly and see what the outcome of this battle between Tuobafeng and Yang Teng will be.


    "Yang Teng, you didn''t die in the Tianjian Era!" Tuobafeng stared at Yang Teng, "but it doesn''t matter. You are also sent to death when you come back. This emperor will personally send you on the road today!" Tuobafeng didn''t talk nonsense, If you want to know the situation on the Tianjian Era, you only need to kill Yang Teng and then forcibly explore Yang Teng¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. You can also let the subordinates under Yang Teng deduce that Tianjian Era.


    The situation on the side.


    Tuobafeng brandished a long knife and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng looked at it, he suddenly smiled.


    Shooting a knife in front of him is no different from sending him to death.


    It is unceremonious to say that under the realm of the Creation God, anyone who shoots a sword in front of him will die faster!


    Yang Teng slashed out, and the last one came first!


    Destroy the fourth knife!


    Yang Teng''s knife easily broke Tuobafeng''s attack, and then the sharp blade slashed Tuobafeng.


    He thought the same as Tuobafeng, after killing Tuobafeng, he forcibly collected the information from Tuobafeng''s knowledge of the sea.


    Tuobafeng didn''t expect that he would die so quickly, nor did his subordinates expect that the master would not be so easy to fight.


    After slaying Tuobafeng with a single blow, Yang Teng ingested Tuobafeng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    He was surprised to find that there really is such a talent next to Tuobafeng.


    Actually it will be a mysterious deduction.


    Tuobafeng knew all the news about Long Zhentian, all of which was deduced by this monk.


    However, this monk did not look down on Yang Teng, and did not pay particular attention to Yang Teng.


    This caused the final failure.


    "This is fate!" Yang Teng sneered: "Without this fate, you are also worthy to rule the glorious era!"


    Then Yang Teng looked at the opposite team.


    "Let''s talk about it, I can fulfill you no matter how you want to die!" Yang Teng''s icy murderous aura made these powerhouses in Qiu Xi Tianyu feel desperate.


    The two strongest in Qiu Xi Tianyu had already died in Yang Teng''s hands.


    Where are they qualified to confront Yang Teng.


    "Master Yang Dian is merciful. We are willing to surrender to you. From now on, we will follow the master to fight from the east to the west." Yang Teng glanced at this person. It was he who got the information from Tuobafeng Zhihai, saying that this person knows how to deduction.


    All the news about Long Zhentian was deduced by this monk.


    This monk took the lead, and everyone else said that they would surrender to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng initially planned to recruit some subordinates.


    Now these people have surrendered, which is in line with Yang Teng''s ideas.


    "I can accept your surrender, but I have to figure out one thing." Yang Teng said to the first monk who took the lead in surrendering: "Tell me, where did your deduction come from."


    The monk hurriedly said: "Master, some time ago, I caught two ancient emperors who had just advanced, and obtained this secret technique from one of the monks named Tianhuang Great."


    "If the master wants this secret technique, the subordinates are willing to offer it with both hands."


    This monk was also somewhat complacent, thinking that he had a way to please Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked, "Where is the Emperor Tianhuang now." "I sealed the cultivation base and suppressed it under a big mountain." This monk thought Yang Teng was interested in Emperor Tianhuang, "Master, this Emperor Tianhuang He is not from the glorious era, he comes from an era called the heavens and the world


    . "


    Yang Teng sneered: "Since you know so much, do you know that the supreme lord of the heavens and the world is called Yang Teng!"


    what? This monk was dumbfounded, he really didn''t know this.


    Could it be that Yang Teng of the Dragon King Palace is Yang Teng of the heavens?


    "Then, do you know that Emperor Tianhuang is Yang Teng''s master!" The strong man suddenly shed cold sweat, and he hurriedly begged Yang Teng for mercy.

 Chapter 3603: Strong declaration

    From the very beginning, Yang Teng felt that something was not right. The people of Qiuxi Tianyu knew exactly what happened in Tianjian Era. This was unreasonable!


    After all, mysterious deduction is not an ordinary magic technique, even if others may know the same technique, it is impossible to be so consistent.


    Now he got the answer.


    An angry Yang Teng directly sealed the monk and forcibly ingested all the information in the sea of ??knowledge of the monk.


    It turned out that the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu separated from Yang Teng after they arrived in the Glorious Era. The two of them had experienced in the Glorious Era, and wanted to see this powerful era and improve their cultivation level by the way.


    It didn''t take long for them to meet a monk who was very friendly.


    The Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were careless, but they were trapped by this monk using despicable means, and then sealed the two emperors with a formation that could limit the cultivation of the monks.


    Then this monk forced Emperor Tianhuang to kill the two.


    Later, for his own safety, Emperor Tianhuang surrendered a mysterious deduction.


    However, the Emperor Tianhuang also kept a hand, and the mysterious deduction he handed over was incomplete.


    First, beware of this monk from harming Yang Teng.


    On the other hand, the incomplete version of mystery deduction is also his life-saving capital.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang clearly told this monk that he wanted the full version of the mystery deduction, so let''s wait a few years.


    If this monk dared to forcibly ingest his Sea of ??Consciousness, then Emperor Tianhuang would choose to explode his cultivation base, so that this monk would never want to get the full version of mystery deduction.


    Because of this, Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were able to save their lives. And this monk was able to deduce the situation of Long Zhentian in the Tianjian era, but it did not deduce Yang Teng. On the one hand, he did not pay attention to Yang Teng. On the other hand, it was also an incomplete version of the mystery deduction. Yang Teng


    .


    "Forgive me, I don''t know that those two are your masters, Dianzhu Yang, otherwise I would definitely not dare to do this." The monk wanted to struggle with his death on the verge of death.


    In exchange for a sneer: "You think you say that, I can let you go!"


    Yang Teng stared at the cultivator murderously, "Believe it or not, after my master is trapped by you, he must use mystery to deduction, and the final result has been calculated!"


    "Ah? What do you mean?" the monk asked very puzzled.


    "Your incomplete version of the mystery deduction can be used to describe the situation of Long Zhentian in the Tianjian Era. Isn''t it possible that my master can''t perform the deduction, what''s the fate after being trapped by you!"


    Yang Teng knew the Emperor Tianhuang too well.


    If the result of the deduction is very bad, the Emperor Tianhuang will definitely not bear the humiliation and be trapped. The character of the Emperor Tianhuang will inevitably choose to explode his cultivation.


    It must be the Emperor Tianhuang who pushed the show that there is no danger, and this has come to slow down.


    "Emperor Meishan, you take someone to clean up the mess, and I will find my master." Yang Teng took the monk and went to find Emperor Tianhuang.


    This monk suppressed Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu under a high mountain.


    This mountain is still suppressed by formations.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this. He believed that although Master was suppressed, it was absolutely no problem to break the formation.


    Sure enough, when Yang Teng brought this monk to this high mountain, the two Emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu had already broken their seals and were enjoying tea and enjoying the scenery on the top of the mountain.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but smiled, "Master, you are leisurely."


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang laughed and said, "I didn''t notice it for a while, but I was conspired by the villain, and Master''s old face was lost."


    Saying that, Emperor Tianhuang didn''t really care about it.


    Yang Teng threw this monk in front of Emperor Tianhuang.


    Emperor Tianhuang looked at the monk blankly.


    "Forgive me, I don''t dare anymore, give me a chance." The monk could only plead.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang shook his head, "We treat you as a friend, but I didn''t expect you to plot against us, and now I want to live."


    "You don''t know who we are!"


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang solved the monk with one palm.


    Such a person is not worth staying in the world.


    Yang Teng met the two great emperors, and the Tianhuang great emperor asked Yang Teng, "You went to the Tianjian Era, how did you fight in the end?"


    "Long Zhentian is dead, all the people he brought with him are dead, and all the top powerhouses of Tianjian Era are also dead." Yang Teng smiled and said, "I deliberately took them to the most prosperous Tianjian Era, and then I took the lead in hiding."


    "The two powers are fighting, and you are the one who will profit in the end!" Huanggu Great Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    Two powerful epochs started a war, and in the end Yang Teng was actually cheaper!


    "Unexpectedly, Long Zhentian will finally make you a wedding gown, and he will not look down upon his death." The Emperor Tianhuang was deeply moved.


    Yang Teng''s luck was too good, although the operations in this were thrilling, if other situations occurred in the war between the two sides, then Yang Teng''s behavior would be tantamount to causing trouble.


    But Yang Teng succeeded!


    Suddenly became the supreme ruler of the two eras.


    The fate of these two eras is in the hands of Yang Teng, he wants to make these two eras disappear, then from now on, the glory era and the Tianjian era will no longer exist.


    However, such an approach is obviously not in Yang Teng''s interests.


    "I am going to let these two eras continue to grow, and strive to become a great help for me in the future." Yang Teng has already positioned his goal in the realm of the creation god.


    Then he faces many enemies.


    Especially the once Scarlet World and Scarlet Big Hand, such a powerful enemy will be a powerful enemy he must face.


    There is also the Five Elements Realm among the heavens and ten thousand realms, the formation that can lead to other eras.


    There is also the vortex in the central area of ??the Shura battlefield of the Glorious Era.


    All of this is something Yang Teng has to face.


    He alone can''t fight such a powerful force.


    Moreover, the biggest advantage of leaving these epochs is that it can provide the heavens and the world as a barrier to resist attacks from other epochs.


    When Yang Teng ruled the universe, what he had to consider was the safety of the universe.


    After he ruled the heavens and the world, then he must consider the problem from the height of the entire heaven and the world, and ensure the absolute safety of the heavens and the world.


    "You are right to think so, you can''t learn from Long Zhentian." Tianhuang said: "It is said that each era is in a hostile state, but it is not always true."


    "Like now, you have ruled the four epochs. You can use your own power to keep all these four epochs alive. There is no need to destroy one."


    "In this way, the power you can use in the future will be stronger."


    Emperor Tianhuang believes that there is no need to eliminate all eras.


    Just thinking about it now, wouldn''t it be better for Yang Teng to gradually rule the Tongduo Era than to eliminate these epochs.


    Yang Teng and the two emperors returned.


    The Great Emperor Meishan has taken people to deal with the affairs of Qiuxi Tianyu.


    More than a dozen ancient emperors, all of them honestly surrendered, indicating that they would obey Yang Teng''s orders from now on.


    "Publish a message to all forces in the Glorious Era and tell them that the Emperor will be in charge of the Glorious Era from now on."


    "Require them to come and see me, the new master, within three days!"


    Yang Teng decided to use the fastest and easiest way to resolve the struggle for the power of the Glorious Era.


    In fact, with the exception of the Qiuxi universe, other great forces in the universe did not know that Long Zhentian had been defeated and killed in the Tianjian era.


    All major forces are honestly waiting to welcome Long Zhentian''s triumphant return.


    In particular, the top-level powerhouses of the Brilliant Era, the powerhouses qualified to attack the realm of Creation God, were all taken away by Long Zhentian, and the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm was also taken away by Long Zhentian.


    There are only a few ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm, and these people have never thought that they will encroach on the supreme rule of the glorious era.


    However, after the news of Yang Teng was made public, it was not certain what these ancient emperors of the peak realm would think and what their reaction would be.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he just waited for someone to jump out and openly oppose him, or someone openly vying for the rule of the Glorious Era.


    Only when others take the initiative to jump out, he can choose a few targets, come to a horror.


    In order to obtain the supreme ruling power of the Glorious Era, Yang Teng couldn''t fight across the horizon and conquer every horizon.


    There are more than 100,000 horizons in Glorious Era, and Yang Teng doesn''t have so much time to conquer.


    So the best way is to find out who is dissatisfied, and then clean up all those dissatisfied.


    Yang Teng used the tone of command to announce the news to the major forces and major universes of the Brilliant Era.


    This is not to discuss with all the powerful, to discuss the future power of the glorious era.


    But Yang Teng directly put himself in the position of ruler.


    A strong person who does not follow his orders is tantamount to opposing him, which is a challenge to his status and authority.


    After this order was issued, it caused an uproar in the glorious era.


    "The Brilliant Era dominates your lord? Isn''t that Long Zhentian, why is it the turn of Yang Teng in the Dragon King Palace?"


    "What happened to Long Zhentian in Tianjian Era?"


    "God has changed, this is a big event in the Glorious Era."


    Countless people rushed to tell each other, I don''t know how many strong people are panicking.


    Of course, some people expressed disdain for Yang Teng.


    "He Yang Teng is just an ancient emperor who has stabilized his realm, so he dares to claim to be the master of the glorious era!"


    "If Yang Teng is qualified to rule the Glorious Era, wouldn''t we also be qualified to be the masters!"


    "It seems that Long Zhentian must have something serious, and those strong men who followed him into the Tianjian Era, must not be able to come back!"


    Those big forces with strong people who went to the Tianjian Era are all messed up at this time.


    A strong man supports a big force, and if the strong man suddenly falls, then this big force will suddenly become a second-rate force. The brilliant era is completely messed up.

 Chapter 3604: Who else is not convinced

    These outside voices did not prevent Yang Teng from convening the gathering of the powerhouses of the Brilliant Era.


    Countless powerful people rushed to the Dragon King Palace from all directions. For a time, the Dragon King Palace was extremely lively and countless ancient emperors arrived.


    Yang Teng did not personally come forward. As the supreme ruler of the new glorious era, it is impossible for Yang Teng to come forward to meet these people in person.


    Unless there is a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation gods, no one is worthy of Yang Teng to come forward and welcome.


    "Yang Teng has a big shelf! Didn''t he just wipe out the Qiuxi Tianyu? What''s so great that he is holding the shelf like this."


    "That is, we came to the Dragon King Palace, which also gave him enough face, but he is so ignorant."


    These people probably have forgotten the period of Long Zhentian''s reign. Will Long Zhentian come forward to receive these people?


    Long Zhentian not only won''t welcome them, even the powerhouses of the glorious era will not have their turn!


    "Huh! Yang Teng doesn''t need to be so bullish. In this rally, many people have to give him some color to see. At that time, it depends on how he faces it."


    These people spoke very loudly, and the people who did not avoid the Dragon King Palace at all seemed to provoke Yang Teng in this way. They felt that Yang Teng was afraid to respond.


    Soon, it was the day when Yang Teng settled down.


    On this day, all the strong men who came to the rally appeared on time in a hall of the Dragon King Palace.


    "Everyone, please be quiet, Yang Zhizun is here!" A high-pitched voice sounded in the hall.


    Someone whispered in a disdainful tone: "Yang Zhizun? This name is very interesting. Who admits that he is the Supreme."


    Yang Teng appeared at the rally, and the following discussion suddenly disappeared.


    "Welcome to the Dragon King Palace." Yang Teng looked at everyone with a smile, "Today I invite you from all over the Glorious Era to discuss with you about the future of the Glorious Era."


    "Presumably you have also heard a lot about Long Zhentian, the last ruler of the Glorious Era. Here I can tell you for sure that Long Zhentian has indeed died in the Tianjian Era."


    Although this news has spread throughout the glorious era, many people still don''t believe it.


    Now I got accurate news from Yang Teng, and the scene suddenly exploded with a bang.


    "That said, the news is accurate. Long Zhentian has indeed been killed in battle. Those strong men who followed him to the Tianjian Era must have been unable to return?"


    "Glorious Era has really changed the sky!"


    Yang Teng waited for everyone to discuss for a while before continuing to say: "The powerful forces who followed Long Zhentian on the expedition all died in the Tianjian era."


    This news was confirmed again, and the scene was even more chaotic.


    "Dian Master Yang, you followed the big team on the expedition, why did Long Zhentian and those strong men all died in battle, but you were safe, is there anything behind this..."


    Before the words of this strong man were finished, Yang Teng looked at this strong man with murderous eyes.


    "What do you want to say, is that my Yang Teng design harmed Long Zhentian and those strong men?"


    Some people really think so.


    But after another thought, Yang Teng was in the realm of cultivation, how could he have that ability.


    "Let''s not say whether I have that ability, even if I really killed Long Zhentian, do you want to avenge Long Zhentian!" Yang Teng released two cold lights in his eyes, staring at the strong man.


    "I..." This strong man was stunned by Yang Teng''s gaze.


    He had never been so frightened as he is now, as if Yang Teng would kill him with a single blow as long as he said a wrong sentence.


    "I don''t mean that, I think this thing is weird." The strong man explained.


    "Then tell me, what''s wrong!" Yang Teng stared at the strong man and said, "If you don''t make it clear today, you know the consequences!"


    This strong man felt his scalp numb, and Yang Teng''s words were obviously threatening.


    "Dianzhu Yang, don''t threaten me!" This strong man knew that no matter what he said, Yang Teng would not let him go, so he simply took his heart.


    "You have invited all the powerhouses of the Glorious Era. Is it because you want to dominate?"


    "We just want to know the truth, what happened after the Brilliant Era team went to Tianjian Era!"


    "The strong man who went to the Tianjian Era, your cultivation base is the lowest, why everyone else died in the battle, but you came back alive, this is unreasonable!"


    This strong man also gave up, "Everyone, I can''t say too much, we just want to know the truth."


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort, and raised his hand to illuminate the strong man with a palm.


    "Dare you!" This strong man did not expect that Yang Teng would actually dare to do it.


    He believes that if Yang Teng wants to gain the ruling power of the Glorious Era, he must have a good discussion with everyone, promise some benefits to the major forces, and then exchange for the major forces to support him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s attitude was so tough!


    Yang Teng grabbed the strong man, "What qualifications do you have to know the truth? What are you!"


    "Dog things that do not live or die, you are also worthy to point fingers and feet in front of the deity!"


    "Yang Zhizun spare your life!" The strong man was so scared that he was so scared that his name changed from Dianzhu Yang to Yang Zhizun.


    "Spare? Are you worthy! During the period when Long Zhentian ruled the glorious era, would you dare to say a word of nonsense!"


    Yang Teng''s palm used force, and with a bang, the strong man in his palm was squeezed and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Who else wants to know the truth? I''ll tell you!" Yang Teng glanced at the face of every strong man.


    No one dared to look at him, everyone bowed their heads to avoid Yang Teng''s gaze.


    "Just now, I heard someone say that I, Yang Teng, is not worthy of being a supreme. My self-proclaimed name is too arrogant and cannot be recognized by you."


    "I will ask you now if I am worthy to be the supreme of the glorious era!"


    Being stared at by Yang Teng and asked, who would dare to say that Yang Teng is not worthy to be the supreme master of the glorious era!


    "I also heard that many people are holding back their energy, they want to show me some color, let me know how powerful it is." Yang Teng looked at these people with disdain.


    "I''m standing in front of you now. Which one of you wants to give me a little bit of color to see, you can do it now!"


    "Just rest assured, I will never use the power of the Dragon King Palace. No matter who challenges me, I will accept it!"


    The scene was quiet, no one dared to stand up and challenge Yang Teng.


    The Great Emperor Meishan nodded secretly. With this tolerance, the master is the best candidate for the Supreme Master of Brilliant Era.


    Who else would dare to be like this with the master, and challenge all the powerhouses of Glorious Era as soon as they speak.


    "Bringing you in, discussing with you, this is to give you face!" Yang Teng said coldly: "I really think I am the supreme master of the glorious era, do you need your consent!"


    "I have only one sentence, who disagrees with my rule of the glorious era, I will destroy him!"


    Just so domineering!


    Yang Teng didn''t pay any attention to any ancient emperor present, he also had this strength and qualification.


    A strong person who does not have the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God is simply not qualified to strike in front of him.


    Even for such a top-level powerhouse, Yang Teng is no weaker than anyone.


    "From now on, I, Yang Teng, will become the new supreme master of the Glorious Era. All of you must obey my orders, otherwise the whole house will be destroyed!"


    Yang Teng stared at everyone murderously.


    These people murmured secretly in their hearts, so they were ruled by Yang Teng, but they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Some of the strong men who had been clamoring to show Yang Teng a little bit of color at this time all acted as turtles with their heads shrunk, fearing that they would be recognized by the Dragon King Palace. "Long Zhentian died in battle, I can also tell you." Yang Teng continued: "When I entered the Tianjian era, I was arranged by Long Zhentian to do cannon fodder at the forefront. As a result, my Dragon King Palace team just entered the sky. Jian Jiyuan is inexplicable


    Lost contact with the brilliant era team. "


    "We appeared in an endless void, and then had to find a continent as a foothold."


    "After we found a life activity area and figured out a way to start teleportation, Long Zhentian''s team has already launched a desperate fight with the team of Tianjian Era."


    "The final result we saw was that Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi jointly blew themselves up and killed Long Zhentian!"


    These words of Yang Teng shocked all the powerhouses of Brilliant Era.


    Qian Wuqiang and Shen Wuyi are both top powerhouses of the Glorious Era. How could they join forces to kill Long Zhentian?


    "As for why they do this, then I don''t know."


    "When I took people to the center of the battlefield of the Tianjian Era, only the ruler of the Tianjian Era, Tianjian the Great, suffered extremely severe damage and was dying, and was slowly repairing his body."


    "I eliminated the Great Emperor Tianjian, and then determined that the powerhouses who went out in the glory era have all died in the era of Tianjian."


    "And Tianjian Era also paid a painful price for this. All the ancient great emperors in the entire era died in battle, which is more tragic than our glorious era."


    It was so cruel and shocked everyone at once.


    Doesn''t this mean that the entire army on both sides was annihilated?


    "Finally, I might as well tell you that after I ruled the Tianjian Era, I returned to the glory era."


    "And one more thing, I didn''t tell you that before I came to the Glorious Era, I was already the ruler of the heavens and myriad realms, and later I ruled an era called Tianwei Era."


    "So, I am now the supreme ruler who rules the four epochs." Yang Teng looked at everyone, "What are you unconvinced about!"


    These words of Yang Teng were so informative that everyone who was present was shocked for a while, and everyone was surprised and speechless.


    The supreme ruler of the four eras, what concept is this!


    Against such a strong person, I am afraid that I am tired of living! "Let me see the Supreme Master!" Someone took the lead in a loud voice and took the initiative to acknowledge Yang Teng''s Supreme Master status.

 Chapter 3605: The cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds has changed again

    Everything is a coincidence. Yang Teng''s goal in entering the Glorious Era was only to clear the hidden dangers of the heavens and worlds, but he did not expect to eventually become the ruler of the Glorious Era.


    When he first came to the Glorious Era, Yang Teng was just an ancient emperor who had just advanced. He had never thought about what he would do in the Glorious Era.


    However, step by step to this day, Yang Teng''s cultivation realm has been elevated to the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, and at the same time he has the strength to resist those who are qualified to attack the realm of Creation God.


    However, the number of eras he ruled has increased to four.


    Obviously, among the four epochs he ruled, the strongest was the glorious era.


    At the end of the lively celebration, Yang Teng told all the strong that the pattern of the Brilliant Era will not change for the time being.


    His control of the major forces is based on Long Zhentian''s previous rule.


    However, because the major forces have changed.


    For example, the previous super powers have been weakened too much after the battle with Tianjian Era, and many major powers are facing varying degrees of weakening.


    Therefore, some superpowers will have obvious changes in their status in the Glorious Era.


    On the contrary, they were former second-rate forces. Because they were not qualified to be summoned by Long Zhentian, they did not send anyone to follow to the Tianjian Era, so these forces did not weaken at all.


    These second-rate forces shook their heads and changed and became the big forces of the glorious era.


    Yang Teng encouraged all major forces to let go of their hands and feet to develop, he didn''t care who could threaten his dominant position.


    Yang Teng hoped that the four eras he ruled could all develop and grow, and more ancient emperors would emerge.


    Only in this way can we unite and become one, facing the impact of other eras.


    Brilliant Era has a brand new ruler and entered the reign of Yang Teng.


    But for the time being, the situation in the Glory Era will continue to be turbulent for a while.


    The reason for this situation is very simple. Some second-rate forces in the past have been oppressed by super powers, and some have enmity with super powers.


    Now those super powers have lost their former glory.


    They found an opportunity to avenge their hatred, and they couldn''t continue to swallow their anger. They would inevitably use this opportunity to launch a fatal blow to those enemies.


    Regarding these matters, Yang Teng will not intervene unscathed.


    After all, if he encountered such a situation, he would also find ways to avenge him.


    As long as the general direction of Glorious Era is stable and no one takes the opportunity to make chaos and compete with him for the dominant position of Glorious Era, Yang Teng will not interfere in wars between other forces.


    The matter of the glorious era has come to an end temporarily.


    After a period of time, the glory era gradually returned to calm.


    People have accepted Yang Teng''s rule and life has entered a normal track again.


    Yang Teng saw that the Brilliant Era did not need him to guard for the time being, and the Great Emperor Tianhuang and others returned to the heavens and the realms again.


    It is worth mentioning that during the period of the glorious era, the two powerhouses, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, have once again improved their cultivation levels.


    Both of them had just advanced from the ancient emperor''s state to a stable state.


    This is also a happy event.


    The foundations of the two great emperors are too strong, as the so-called accumulation is so-called, and now in the glorious era of easier cultivation environment, the talent and potential of the two great emperors have been released at once.


    The realm of cultivation has improved rapidly, which is also expected.


    Yang Teng estimated that it would not take long for the two emperors to hit the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    In fact, Yang Teng was able to attack the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and the truth was the same.


    Regardless of whether it was in the Glory Era or the Tianjian Era, the difficulty of the ancient emperor''s advancement was very small, and it was too easy to compare with the heavens and the world.


    Many talents and potentials are far inferior to their cultivators, and they can advance to the peak realm of the ancient emperor, so it is normal for them to be able to quickly improve their cultivation.


    Even, many powerful people who have the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation gods, their talents, potentials, and efforts are not necessarily comparable to them.


    Therefore, the temporary highest goal of the three masters and apprentices is to have the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God!


    This is definitely not the trio of masters and apprentices, but the intuitive judgment made by the three based on the cultivation environment and their own situation.


    "I hope that because of our successful advancement, we can bring some changes to the heavens and ten thousand realms." Tianhuang Great Emperor said.


    He even hopes that the cultivation environment of the heavens and the world can be improved, so that the impact of the cultivation realm becomes easier.


    Only in this way can more ancient emperors emerge from the heavens and worlds.


    In the passage, time is almost still, and there is no way to feel the passage of time.


    At the end of the passage, Yang Teng determined the distorted time and space to ensure that he would not enter the other time periods of the heavens and the world.


    Then came out from the passage.


    There was no change at this end of the passage. The monk who Yang Teng stayed guarding here saw Yang Teng''s return and immediately greeted him.


    "Master!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Thanks for your hard work. During this time, what will happen to the heavens and the realms."


    The leader was a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, who immediately replied: "Enlighten to dominate the Lord. During this period of time when we guard the vortex, we don''t have much contact with the outside world."


    "But if there is something, it is that the cultivation environment seems to have improved a little." The great emperor said: "The subordinates feel that cultivation has become easier."


    Yang Teng and the two great emperors looked at each other, and they were really hit by the Tianhuang great emperor.


    The cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds has indeed been improved, and the difficulty for cultivators to improve their cultivation level has been reduced.


    "This is a good thing, maybe you will have the opportunity to attack the realm of the ancient emperor in the future!" Yang Teng encouraged everyone.


    "Thank you, sir, we will definitely work hard!" These monks who guarded the whirlpool were encouraged.


    Yang Teng has already become the legend of the heavens and the world, and anyone mentions Yang Zhizun in a tone of admiration and admiration.


    It is simply a great honor to be encouraged by Yang Teng, and even to be able to say a word to Yang Zhizun is a great honor in life.


    Returning to his mansion, Yang Teng summoned Wu Tian and the wise men and others together.


    Life is so wonderful. When Wu Tian followed Yang Teng, he never dreamed that one day he would be able to replace Yang Zhizun to manage the worlds.


    He has not even obtained the dominance of the big universe, but in the end he can exercise the right to rule the heavens and all realms.


    The wise man is the same. He has never notified the Five Elements Realm, but he can rule the heavens and the world.


    Although they are not the nominal rulers of the heavens and worlds, the actual power to rule is in their hands.


    It is also thanks to a master like Yang Teng who absolutely trusts them and delegates his power to them.


    Except for the major events that threatened the level of the heavens and ten thousand realms, Yang Teng would never ask about these things.


    This is what Yang Teng insisted from beginning to end.


    "Old Wu, the heavens and ten thousand realms are fairly stable recently," Yang Teng asked.


    "Nothing big happened." Wu Tian said, "However, we feel that the cultivation environment has become more relaxed, so the impact on the realm of cultivation has become much easier."


    "We feel that some ancient great emperor realm powerhouses will soon emerge from the heavens and myriad worlds." Wu Tian is worried about whether there will be too many ancient great emperor realm powerhouses in the heavens and myriad realms, will he rule over his master Status poses a threat.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "This is a good thing. More ancient emperors have emerged from the heavens and myriad realms, and we are stronger!"


    Wu Tian wondered, isn''t the master afraid that too many ancient emperors will appear to pose a threat to his rule.


    "I have advanced to the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and have the strength to challenge the top level ancient emperor."


    Yang Teng said: "Unless it is a strong man in the creation **** realm, besides, I will have the power to fight any strong man!"


    Wu Tian, ??the wise man and others were overjoyed.


    "Congratulations Master!"


    The stronger Yang Teng is, the better for Wu Tian and others.


    When Yang Teng becomes stronger, his dominance will be more stable, and Wu Tian and the others do not have to worry about someone threatening Yang Teng''s dominance.


    Strong in the realm of Creation God?


    For the time being, it only exists in legends.


    No one has seen a strong man in the creation **** realm. Whether there is a strong man of this level is just a legend.


    So for now, Yang Teng already has the capital to fight against other era powerhouses.


    Of course, it is not to say that the four eras that Yang Teng ruled already possessed the strength to fight against other eras.


    After all, there are too many top powerhouses in other eras. For example, there are a dozen top powerhouses in the glorious era and the Tianjian era.


    Yang Teng is only one person, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Xie Hui soon learned of Yang Teng''s return and rushed over immediately.


    When Xie Hui saw Yang Teng, he was stunned.


    "You! You are actually in the pinnacle state!" Xie Hui was frightened, and Yang Teng''s cultivation speed was too scary!


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There is no way, I must have a sense of anxiety. Only when I quickly improve my cultivation level can I fight the strong from other eras."


    Xie Hui was speechless.


    "What''s the situation there?" Xie Hui asked.


    What he cares most about is the situation of the Glory Era, after all, that is his home.


    Yang Teng said with a smile, "The situation in Brilliant Era is very bad, and the overall strength has fallen into the abyss!"


    "What do you mean!" Xie Hui was stunned. "Could it be that a powerful era invaded the glorious era?"


    "That''s not the case. It is Long Zhentian, the ruler of the Glorious Era, forcibly asking the major forces to send strong men to fight in the Tianjian Era."


    "As a result, all the top powerhouses of the Glorious Era were killed in the Tianjian Era."


    "What''s the situation in that Brilliant Era now!" Xie Hui was anxious.


    "It''s okay, the overall situation is relatively stable, otherwise I won''t return to the heavens and worlds with peace of mind." Yang Teng said.


    Xie Hui murmured, "Whether the Glorious Era is stable or not has anything to do with you? You are not the supreme master of the Glorious Era."


    "You are right, I am the Supreme Master of the Glorious Era."


    what? Xie Hui, Wu Tian and others were all shocked.

 Chapter 3606: Super teleportation array

    Xie Hui quickly asked Yang Teng what had happened after returning to the glory era.


    Yang Teng recounted what Long Zhentian had done, and finally smiled: "Long Zhentian would never think of it until he died. I deliberately brought the team of the Glorious Era to the strongest period of the Tianjian Era."


    "As a result, the super powers of these two eras died together, and then I did my part and became the supreme master of the Tianjian era and the glorious era."


    "That''s OK!" Xie Hui looked at Yang Teng dumbfounded.


    After he came to the heavens and the world, he heard too many legends about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is the only **** in the heavens and all realms!


    The more he learned about the history of Yang Teng''s rise, Xie Hui admired him immensely.


    What a great journey it is to grow from a little monk to the supreme ruler of the heavens and worlds.


    Yang Teng''s growth history can be called a great epic myth.


    But Yang Teng''s myth is still going on. He is now the supreme ruler of the four epochs, and determines the life and death of countless creatures.


    In a single thought, Yang Teng can destroy an era, and countless creatures will disappear.


    "Doesn''t this mean that from now on I am in the glorious era, I can show up openly!" Xie Hui is even more excited that all the top powerhouses died in battle, and no one will chase him anymore.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "Who is chasing you?"


    "Isn''t it Long Zhentian!" Xie Hui said indignantly: "Long Zhentian, for his dominance, will eliminate all those who threaten him at all costs."


    "And our Xie clan, because our ancestors created a great cosmopolitan dynasty, we are regarded as a thorn in the eye by Long Zhentian."


    "Long Zhentian is dead, you don''t want to clean up us too." Xie Hui smiled.


    He already has a comprehensive understanding of Yang Teng, knowing that Yang Teng is definitely not such a person.


    Yang Teng pretended to be fierce, "You are right, I just want to eliminate the roots and make my dominant position absolutely stable!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Speaking of which, the battle between the Brilliant Era and the Tianjian Era, although I ultimately benefited, this has caused the two eras to lose a lot of vitality."


    "The most important thing to do now is to recuperate and rejuvenate, so that the two eras will be restored to life, and more ancient emperors will emerge." Yang Teng was also helpless.


    The two eras suffered heavy losses, and this was his loss.


    But if there were no such losses in these two epochs, he would not have his turn to rule the two epochs.


    Moreover, he himself would face great danger, and even the heavens and the world may not be able to keep it.


    "There are still many enemies we face, and we must not let our guard down."


    "Especially the threat from the predators of the void. This is what I have always worried about." Yang Teng looked at Wu Tian and the wise man, "have you made any progress in your research on the formation of the invincible battleship."


    At the beginning, the lunatic king led a powerful void predator to invade the heavens and the world, and was completely wiped out by Yang Teng.


    Then they studied the way that the void predators entered the worlds of the heavens, and finally Wu Tian and the wise men determined that the invincible battleship of the void predators used a formation method, similar to the domain gate, to carry out spatial transmission.


    This is a unilateral transmission. If you want to go from the heavens and the world to the era of the life of the void predator, you can only wait for the formation of the formation there.


    "Master! If you don''t tell me, I ignored it!" Wu Tian said excitedly: "After me and the wise seniors, I finally figured out the formation used by the void predators."


    These two can be said to be the most authoritative powerhouses in the formations of the heavens and ten thousand realms. The Tianhuang Great Emperor''s research on the formations is even inferior to these two.


    "Can you use the formation to send us to the era where the predators of the void live?" Yang Teng was overjoyed and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but this formation is not a formation like Yumen." Wu Tian explained.


    The transmission of the domain gate is an instant transmission. After entering the domain gate, it will immediately enter the destination of the transmission.


    However, Wu Tian and the others based on the invincible warship of the Void Predator, the formation method that they researched in the opposite direction, is more like a void passage, which requires a long flight.


    "Although we are very confident in the formation, we haven''t passed any verification yet, so it cannot guarantee absolute accuracy." Wu Tian said: "We are thinking that if the master has time, we will verify the formation."


    "Then what are you waiting for, quickly verify it!" Yang Teng was excited.


    If the formation can be used, then enter other eras in the future, even if there is no vortex channel leading to another era, you can also use this formation to learn the way of the void predator and enter other eras.


    "Then first build the formation leading to the glorious era." Yang Teng couldn''t wait.


    Wu Tian and the wise men immediately became busy.


    All the top masters of the formation of the heavens and the world have been summoned, and have been studying the formation for these years.


    Now that I can finally show the results of the research in front of the Supreme Lord, everyone is extremely excited.


    "All take the most serious attitude, and there can be no mistakes!" Wu Tian inspected the command back and forth, supervising the formation of the crowd.


    The wise man is responsible for the overall layout.


    Yang Teng can be said to be completely ignorant of formations. This is his biggest weakness since his debut.


    At this point, Yang Teng is far inferior to Yang Xin.


    At the beginning, Yang Xin could show a superman''s talent for array formation.


    Even later, Yang Xin''s attainments in array formation were not much worse than Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian once said that if Yang Xin can concentrate on the art of array formation, Yang Xin can definitely become the top array master.


    However, Yang Xin didn''t pay much attention to the formation technique afterwards.


    In this regard, Yang Teng did not ask Yang Xinfei to do anything, as long as he likes it, there is no need to invest in these things.


    Isn¡¯t he still there to work hard?


    After several days of busy work, this super large array finally showed a certain scale.


    Looking at this rudimentary formation, Emperor Tianhuang sighed.


    His talent for array formation was not worse than anyone else, but the Great Emperor Tianhuang put more energy on cultivation, so the research on array formation was actually inferior to Wu Tian and the wise man.


    After many days of precise operation, the big array has been gradually improved.


    Wu Tian and the wise men are even more busy. Every detail has to be checked countless times to prevent any mistakes.


    The array method similar to the transmission function can not tolerate any errors, otherwise it is not known where it will be transmitted.


    Day after day passed, and finally the formation was completed.


    After everyone checked at least ten times, it was determined that the formation was absolutely perfect and there was no error.


    Wu Tian came to report to Yang Teng, "Master, the formation has been deployed and can be tested."


    Yang Teng was happy, "Start the formation immediately and try to teleport to the Brilliant Era first."


    Wu Tian and the wise man started the formation by themselves.


    Yang Teng is driving the king ship and is located in the center of the formation.


    Yang Teng has absolute self-confidence. It doesn''t matter if there is a small problem in the formation. He is now at the peak of the ancient emperor, and his body is strong enough to withstand the impact.


    The formation was activated, and the massive sacred stones were consumed instantly.


    Then in the center of the formation, above the king ship, a whirlpool appeared.


    "The formation is stable and you can fly!" Wu Tian and the wise man checked again and confirmed that there was no problem with the vortex, and reported loudly to Yang Teng.


    "After I teleport, you can close the formation, and then I will return from the whirlpool of Thunder Sea." Yang Teng flew into this whirlpool with the king ship.


    The accompanying person, and Xie Hui.


    The Brilliant Era is safe, and Xie Hui also wants to go back and take a look.


    The king ship quickly entered the vortex, and then disappeared.


    Wu Tian and the others turned their eyes back, and then closed the formation.


    Although they were sure that the formation was absolutely stable, Wu Tian and the others were still very worried.


    Originally, they didn''t want Yang Teng to take risks, they wanted to let others enter the vortex.


    Yang Teng rejected this proposal.


    What Yang Teng worried was that this transmission would not necessarily lead to the exact period of the Glorious Era. In case something went wrong and entered another time period of the Glorious Era, the situation on the other side might not necessarily be what happened.


    He was able to fight against the powerful who had the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, others did not have such strength.


    So he personally experimented, even if he entered other periods of the glorious era and encountered a powerful top ancient emperor, Yang Teng was fearless.


    The boring flight began. Located in the bizarre passage, Yang Teng first observed the passage constructed by this formation.


    Very stable, the twisted traces did not move, which means that the formation has been successful.


    Now it is time to see whether it will be teleported to the time period of the glorious era under his rule.


    Yang Teng has long been accustomed to this kind of flight. He was on the king ship. Yang Teng was practising while checking the passage.


    It was very similar to the Lei Hai Vortex, the passage that was punched out by Xie Yun, so Yang Teng didn''t worry too much.


    Time seemed to stand still, and Wang Chuan silently flew forward along the passage.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally felt the breath of Brilliant Era.


    Yang Teng did not choose to enter the other twisted traces, but flew out along the passage.


    Coincidentally, the vortex at this end of the passage is located just above a continent.


    It''s just that there are no monks living in this continent, otherwise there will definitely be some accidents.


    Yang Teng temporarily landed the king ship, and then determined the coordinates.


    As the ruler of the Glorious Era, Yang Teng has the most accurate coordinates of the Glorious Era.


    After finding the accurate coordinates, Yang Teng carried out a short-distance teleportation, using a portable altar.


    This time, the destination of the transmission is a life activity area.


    After arriving on this continent, Yang Teng found several monks. Without hurting these people, Yang Teng extracted the information from the sea of ??knowledge of these people.

 Chapter 3607: Conversation with Xie Yun

    The result made Yang Teng very happy. What he entered was the glorious era he ruled.


    In the time period, there is no deviation.


    After confirming this information, Yang Teng did not stay too much in the Glory Era.


    "I will not return to the heavens and worlds with you." Xie Hui decided to return to the remains of the Huanyu Dynasty.


    Although there was nothing to deal with there, Xie Hui was more nostalgic. After going back and taking a look, he promised to guard Yang Teng''s glorious era.


    After all, he was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and Xie Hui''s strength was still very strong.


    With him in the Glory Era, it can save Yang Teng a lot of trouble.


    After separating from Xie Hui, Yang Teng immediately went to the vortex.


    Once again through this vortex, entered the passage, and then controlled the king ship, flew to the other end of the world.


    It is also a boring flight. Yang Teng observes the twisted traces. Every time he flies in the passage, he will have a new perception.


    Yang Teng has his own views on time and space, on time, and on the power of law.


    "If you can control time and space, and control time and space, you will surely gain powerful power!"


    Yang Teng said to himself.


    "Do you want to create a world?" Xie Yun''s voice came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Controlling the profound meaning of time and space can indeed make you stronger."


    "However, if you can combine the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with these powers, then your abilities will be even stronger!"


    Xie Yun''s words plunged Yang Teng into contemplation.


    Combining all forces, does interpretation become a brand new force?


    This is also a direction that can be explored.


    "After eliminating the void predators, I can try to do it!" Yang Teng knew that it was not so easy to hit the creation **** realm, and he needed to make constant attempts and try from all aspects.


    There is no successful experience to learn from, after all, no one has ever hit the realm of Creation God.


    Stronger than Xie Yun, it also ended in failure, and eventually even led to the end of the glorious universal dynasty.


    So this road must be very difficult, and it is destined to be full of ups and downs.


    Looking at the twisted traces, even though Xie Yun made this channel, he can''t control time and space power.


    "The passage between the two epochs is actually the same as before you, in the period of the heavens and the world, when you pierced the barrier between the two worlds, the passage formed is almost the same." Xie Yun told Yang Teng before. In the past, I have a very deep understanding.


    "So I think the heavens and myriad worlds are very strange. To a certain extent, they are more like a microcosm of each epoch." Xie Yun''s words made Yang Teng''s heart move.


    He hadn''t thought about this before.


    What Xie Yun said, Yang Teng felt very reasonable.


    There was a powerful void barrier between the various worlds of the previous heavens and myriad worlds, and it was difficult to enter another world.


    And a powerful monk can also open up a channel to another world.


    This is indeed very similar to each era.


    For example, isn''t the channel he''s passing through was created by Xie Yun. If according to this, the void barriers of the heavens and worlds have completely disappeared, then the barriers that existed between the various eras will disappear one day, and then the various eras will merge into a more powerful world.


    World?


    Yang Teng thought, this is really possible!


    If the four eras under his rule can be integrated into a whole, it will be powerful!


    And it is easier to rule.


    "If this is the case, then am I considered an alternative creation god!" Yang Teng laughed.


    Of course Xie Yun didn''t know what Yang Teng was thinking, and asked very interested, "What makes you so happy."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Senior, what you said made me think of another possibility. For example, if the barrier between the epochs disappears, these epochs under my rule will be merged into a stronger epoch."


    "Then am I creating a whole new world?"


    "For the definition of God of Creation, one of them is to create a powerful new world." Yang Teng said: "Then if I have achieved such an achievement, I am considered a God of Creation."


    Xie Yun was speechless, and Yang Teng could actually define God of Creation in this way.


    Although it sounds reasonable.


    But a strong person in the creation **** realm is not so defined.


    The true creator of God has an unimaginable power.


    Xie Yun believes that only by entering the realm of the gods can one touch this realm.


    Yang Tengquan should be joking, of course he would not think that this is the God of Creation.


    However, he felt that if he could really merge all epochs into a whole new world, then this person would not advance to the realm of Creation God.


    This person is absolutely qualified to be called the God of Creation.


    After a period of flying, Yang Teng''s ability to grasp time and space has become stronger.


    He flies in the twisted passage, and can even change the twisted traces.


    For example, make some traces wider and some traces narrower.


    "It doesn''t matter if you manipulate these traces in the passage, but if you manipulate the twisted traces at both ends of the vortex, it will probably have a huge impact on an era." Xie Yun reminded Yang Teng.


    "Senior Xie, do you mean that by manipulating these twisted traces, an era can be changed?" Yang Teng immediately understood.


    These distorted traces, some of them, represent a certain period in this era.


    In a strong period, the distortion trace will be wider, and in a weak period, the distortion trace will be narrower.


    Doesn''t it interfere with the situation of this era by changing the width of the twisted traces?


    "It seems that I need to send heavy troops to guard the vortex to ensure the absolute safety of the vortex!" Yang Teng''s expression became serious, "If someone takes action to change the width of the twisted trace, wouldn''t it be a disaster!"


    Yang Teng''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Take the Heavens and Myriad Realms as an example. If someone widens the distortion marks that represent the weak hour period, then the Heavens and Myriad Realms will become very powerful during this time period.


    Although Yang Teng hopes that the heavens and the world will become stronger, no one can guarantee that it will be a good thing or a disaster for the human interference.


    What''s more, no one can really understand all of this now.


    Random interference with the situation of a certain era will only bring endless disasters to this era.


    Yang Teng was a little scared.


    "Did you think of this?" Xie Yun said, "I thought you were able to think of this when you first saw these twisted traces!"


    "Senior, don''t you remind me!" Yang Teng was indeed negligent, he had never considered this aspect.


    "I remind you what to do!" Xie Yun laughed loudly: "You don''t really think that man-made forces can change the width of the twisted traces. Try it yourself!"


    Yang Teng tried suspiciously.


    As a result, he was speechless. Although these traces were distorted and bombarded by Xie Yun''s power, they were very stable. No matter how hard Yang Teng exerted, he couldn''t change half a point.


    He has already used the power of Heaven and Earth, and he has been promoted to the strongest level.


    There is no meaning to these twisted traces.


    His power was applied to these twisted marks, as if a mud cow entered the sea without a trace.


    "I tell you, if you want to change an epoch, you can''t use this method." Xie Yun said: "Only when you enter this epoch and completely change this epoch, will the distortion traces undergo certain changes."


    "You brought Long Zhentian''s people into the most powerful period of the Tianjian Era, and ended up breaking the Tianjian Era to pieces."


    "Your behavior has completely changed the Tianjian Era, so the twisted traces in the passage from the Glorious Era to the Tianjian Era have undergone certain changes."


    "It''s just that you didn''t notice it!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He really didn''t care about this. He quickly asked, "Thank you, senior, what kind of changes will my behavior bring to Tianjian Era? Tianjian Era will not disappear because of this. "


    "There is also, whether the time period we have not entered, that is, the Tianjian era that Long Zhentian is about to attack, still exists."


    Yang Teng was very concerned about this, if the Tianjian Era of that period still existed, it would definitely be a huge threat to the Glorious Era.


    "It has changed, everything has changed. When you change a certain period of time in the Tianjian Era, the Tianjian Era has completely changed."


    Xie Yun said, "Do you know why some eras have disappeared."


    "When a period of time in this epoch has changed, then the impact will be comprehensive."


    "The period of prosperity that should have occurred did not appear, and it is very likely that this era will eventually disappear."


    "So, you understand why every era is hostile."


    After Xie Yun''s thorough analysis, Yang Teng finally understood.


    He used to think it was very strange that all epochs can coexist peacefully, so what if everyone does not war with each other.


    It now appears that it is not just a few careerists who want to conquer other eras.


    The sense of crisis instantly spread all over Yang Teng''s body.


    It seems that if you want to ensure the absolute safety of the heavens and the world, you can''t have any negligence, you must consider all aspects.


    If those enemies who want to attack the heavens and the worlds enter the weakest period of the heavens and the worlds and make huge changes to the heavens and the worlds, God knows what the heavens and the worlds will be able to do in the end.


    "So, many things are beyond our control."


    "You never forget the creatures of the heavens and all realms in your heart. This represents your kindness, but it is also your weakness. Maybe sometime, this weakness will make you suffer!" Xie Yun reminded Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng is kind, not many people believe it. But what Yang Teng couldn''t let go was the creatures of the heavens and all realms.

 Chapter 3608: Kill

    Through communication with Xie Yun, Yang Teng fell into confusion again.


    In terms of controlling time and space, Yang Teng felt promising, but because of Xie Yun''s words, Yang Teng felt that there were some things he hadn''t understood yet.


    This needs to be realized slowly, and it is not something that others can change with a few words.


    Xie Yun didn''t get it very thoroughly, so through communicating with Yang Teng, Xie Yun felt that he had gained a lot.


    During the next period of time, both of them fell into contemplation.


    A little bit of time passed, and Wang Chuan finally carried Yang Teng back to the heavens and worlds.


    From the vortex in the thunder sea, Yang Teng determined that there was no deviation in the time period.


    At this time, Wu Tian and others had already guarded Lei Hai''s vortex, waiting anxiously.


    This is the first time they have used the formation to transfer between two epochs, and its significance is self-evident.


    Success means that many epochs can be entered in the future, which is a huge improvement to the existence and development of the heavens and the world.


    If you fail, you can''t imagine the consequences, but you can only pray that Yang Teng will not have an accident.


    Finally, they waited for Yang Teng''s king ship.


    Cheers, erupting in front of the whirlpool, Wu Tian and the wise man felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    This is an improvement of trans-epochal significance. Although the heavens and the world have no apparent strength improvement, the meaning of this super large formation is different, giving the heavens and the world a more active meaning.


    "Successful!" Yang Teng was even more happy.


    "Preparing to go to the ancestral land of the predators of the void, I will solve this notorious race by myself!" Yang Teng was so proud.


    Void predators are not only a huge threat to the heavens and worlds, but also a threat to other eras.


    This race is the cancer of all ages!


    "Master, it''s not good to be so hasty." Wu Tian hurriedly dissuaded Yang Teng, "It is not a simple action to deal with the predators of the void."


    A race like the Void Predator threatened the security of many eras, but it still exists to this day, showing the strength of this race.


    Now, although the heavens and the world have a way to fight back, the strength of the heavens and the world is too weak to counteract the predators of the void.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Void predators shouldn''t worry about it. Their strongest power is nothing more than the predator ancestor."


    "According to his cultivation realm, he is a super-powerful person who has the qualifications to impact the creation **** realm, so what!"


    Yang Teng said domineeringly: "If the Void Predator has several powers of this level, I may still need to think about it carefully."


    "There is only one super strong at this level, this race is waiting to be completely over!"


    Everyone is speechless, is the owner overconfident?


    Yang Teng did not actually overconfident, this is his true thoughts.


    The super powers who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God are indeed very powerful, but Yang Teng has advanced to the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and he has the strength to contend against such powers.


    Presumably, the predator ancestor could not be a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    If it is a strong creation god, then Yang Teng doesn''t even have to think about it, let alone attacking the nest of the void predators, people can''t completely destroy the heavens and the world, even if he is lucky enough.


    Wu Tian and the others knew that even though Yang Teng liked to discuss matters with everyone, he was able to listen to everyone''s opinions, and once a matter was set, no one could make the master change.


    "Master, this is the portable altar we have improved again. After opening, the time for destruction will be shorter, so the moment the domain gate opens, you must enter it."


    "The ability to clean up traces is stronger. After two or three transmissions at most, the altar will completely erase the traces of transmission, so there is no need to worry about being chased by the enemy."


    "Furthermore, after the altar was destroyed, there were almost no traces left on the scene."


    "There are also these simple formations, which have a super impact." Wu Tian took out some simple formations, which do not need to be constructed, as long as they are activated, they can explode with amazing power.


    "What do I want this thing to do." Yang Teng asked strangely: "Is the power of these formations stronger than my full blow?"


    Wu Tian smiled and said: "How can this be compared? If the formation we have researched has such power, then our heavens and myriad realms can now declare to rule all eras."


    There is no need for Yang Teng to come forward, as long as a certain number of formations are deployed, the power of the formations can be used to bombard and kill the super powers of all eras.


    But that is impossible!


    "These formations are used by us to research and break the formations."


    Wu Tian explained: "Master, your strength is strong, but in front of some big formations, your strength is still not enough to ensure that you can smash those super big formations."


    Yang Teng nodded, this is quite correct.


    Take the battle between Brilliant Era and Tianjian Era, Long Zhentian led people to bombard Tianjian Era''s formation, and in the end, so many powerful players made a move and barely broke the formation.


    However, Emperor Tianjian still used the fatal blow of the big formation to kill many ancient emperors in the glorious era.


    "The formations we made are different. These formations have no other functions. All the energy is used for the power of bombardment, and they are very concentrated."


    "These portable formations can be said to be specially studied for breaking formations, and their effects are definitely beyond the master''s imagination."


    Wu Tian proudly introduced: "If you encounter a formation that you can''t break, the master, you can use these portable formations to try it out, maybe you will have a surprise."


    Yang Teng put away these portable formations, and then asked, "If I use these portable formations to attack your large formations, what will be the effect?"


    Wu Tian and the wise man stopped talking, is this comparison interesting!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Just kidding, I know the formation you deployed is very strong."


    "After I pass, it is not certain whether it will go well in that era, and there is no way to get in touch with you."


    "So let''s make an appointment. Regardless of whether I succeeded in that era or not, you two years later, start the formation again."


    Yang Teng exhorted: "We must do a good job of defense here to prevent other mistakes."


    In case it was not him but the enemy who came back, that would be bad.


    So this action is more like a bet, the consequences of failure are terrible, and it will even bring disaster to the heavens and all realms.


    But Yang Teng could not continue to delay.


    Who knows whether the void predators will invade the heavens and the world again in the near future.


    If it happens that he is not in the heavens and the worlds, the predator ancestor came to the heavens and the worlds with a void predator, this era will no longer exist!


    Therefore, it is the most important thing to solve the threat of the void predator as soon as possible.


    According to the information from the predators of the void, and Yang Teng''s calculations, it takes about half a year of flying time to enter the ancestral land of the predators of the void through the large array.


    So Yang Teng can only live in that era for one and a half years, or even shorter.


    "Congratulations on my master!" Wu Tian said with a serious expression.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Don''t be so serious, wait for my good news!"


    The wise man loudly ordered to open the formation!


    Then, Yang Teng steered the king ship and entered the vortex formed by the formation.


    This time, Yang Teng did not bring more people, and only the Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu accompanied him.


    Since the two great emperors advanced to the realm of ancient emperors, they liked to travel even more.


    Especially in such a big battle, the two emperors said they must participate!


    The reason given by the two great emperors is very simple. They were invaded by void predators during their rule of the universe. It can be said that this hatred has been a long time ago.


    Now it''s finally time to destroy the race of Void Predators, they must go to the battlefield in person.


    Moreover, the two emperors both believed that constant fighting would make them stronger.


    The race of Void Predators has only one top powerhouse predator ancestor, which is easier than fighting in other eras.


    So this battle is very suitable for them.


    Of course Yang Teng would not refuse. Like him, these two emperors both liked to fight and challenge the strong.


    What''s more, there are two more helpers around, so you can discuss things.


    The king ship flew unhurriedly in the channel formed by the formation.


    "Get rid of the predatory ancestors, and the void predator race will basically be abolished." Tianhuang Great said: "What we need to worry about is the other four ancestors of this era. Try not to conflict with them as much as possible."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Our actions are only aimed at the race of Void Predators, and will not conflict with other races."


    "In addition, it is uncertain whether the Void Predator failed last time and will attract the attention of the predator ancestor. If he makes some preparations in advance, it will be very detrimental to our actions."


    These words can''t be said in front of Wu Tian and others, otherwise it will not only hurt morale, but will also be dissuaded by Wu Tian and others.


    "Let''s go and take a look. If we don''t see the specific situation, we can''t make an accurate judgment."


    Yang Teng didn''t care, the powerful Glorious Era and Tianjian Era had already become his territory.


    There is only a race of void predators with predatory ancestors, so how strong can it be!


    It was not Yang Teng''s arrogance, but the void predator race, for him now, it was indeed not that powerful.


    A little bit of time passed, and the king ship quickly approached the era of void predator survival.


    Yang Teng dared to enter this era and was preparing to destroy the predators of the void, but it was not arrogant.


    His knowledge of the predators of the void is quite sufficient, knowing that after the teleportation flight, he will enter a mysterious area, and the defense of the predators of the void is not very strict in this area. Because the predators of the void do not believe that the heavens and the world can use their methods to counterattack them.

 Chapter 3609: Enter the hinterland of the Void Predator Ancestral Land

    Yang Teng carefully controlled the king ship and flew out of the passage.


    Regarding the situation on this side, Yang Teng didn''t know much about it.


    The information plundered in the sea of ??knowledge of void predators such as the lunatic king must be different from now, so it is better to be cautious.


    The information at that time showed that there should be no man''s land here!


    This race of Void Predators lives by plundering other races, so it pays more attention to safety.


    In order to prevent anyone from entering their ancestral land to retaliate, the predators of the void set up many false scenes.


    Just to conceal this large array that is really used for teleportation.


    They built the teleportation formation in no man''s land so that they could do their best to ensure that they would not leak the secrets.


    The other fake scenes were heavily guarded and made a tight defensive posture.


    If someone enters those fake scenes, they will be hit head-on by the predators of the void!


    No one would have thought that this large formation was built in this no-man''s land, and no void predators were sent to guard it.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng will use the coordinates left by the void predators to enter the ancestral land of the void predators in reverse.


    After coming out of the vortex constructed by the big formation, Yang Teng immediately probed the surrounding situation.


    Everything was so quiet, did not appear, he was surrounded by void predators when he came over.


    "The plan is half done!" Yang Teng was very happy. There were no void predators guarding this place, and his action plan had been successful!


    After discerning the direction, Yang Teng drove the Wang ship forward quickly.


    As long as you leave this area, you don''t have to worry about encountering a void predator. He is in the king ship, and the void predator can''t see him, thinking that this is the same clan.


    Anyway, there is no sign of the madman on this king ship, Yang Teng is not worried about being seen through by the void predators.


    Not long after, Yang Teng''s king ship moved away from this area and officially entered the ancestral land of the void predators.


    In those days, the madman king set out to conquer the heavens and all realms, which eventually caused the entire army to be wiped out.


    After the ancestor of the predator learned of this, he did not send anyone to avenge the madman king.


    None of the people below proposed to avenge the madman king.


    This is the case of the Void Predator family. They rely on plundering other eras for their livelihood, and once someone is killed, they will make a decision based on specific circumstances.


    Of course, sending troops again is not to avenge the dead clan, but to conquer this era.


    The lunatic king was the ancient emperor''s solid realm cultivation base, and such a strong man died in the heavens and all realms.


    Therefore, the ancestor of the predator had a very high evaluation of the heavens and the world, and believed that the ancient emperor who had at least the peak realm could easily kill the madman king.


    There is no need to provoke such an unknown era.


    After all, the predators of the void do not have the ambition to dominate all epochs, and they are not even the most powerful race in this era of their lives.


    Void predators only thought about plundering, and never thought about creating a great hegemony.


    So this decision is very simple. If you don''t provoke the heavens and the worlds for the time being, it is impossible for the heavens and the worlds to fight.


    With so many epochs, just choose the target at will and plunder other epochs.


    Yang Teng would never have thought that the predator ancestor could make such a decision.


    Even more would not have thought that the Void Predators were such a race.


    After his king ship left this area, it took a long time before he found a land where he could settle.


    This continent does not have a cultivation environment and is a life restricted zone.


    Yang Teng estimated that the surrounding situation should be like this. Such an environment is sufficiently hidden to ensure that the large array built by the void predators will not be discovered.


    Being able to find this continent is also from the information in the madman Wang Zhihai.


    Yang Teng is using this information to quickly travel through the ancestral land of the void predator.


    Then he determined a lower position, and Yang Teng flew to the next continent again.


    Continuous flight, every time after landing on a continent, you need to re-orientate.


    This is also one of the strict defense measures of the void predators.


    Void predators have not thought that if a tribe is caught and forcibly probed for information about the sea of ??knowledge, they can attack their ancestral land in the opposite direction.


    However, the predators of the void are still very confident in their formation, thinking that no one can study and understand that it is impossible to enter their ancestral land in the same way.


    Moreover, if there is such a powerful era, the predator of the void will be ruined by itself, and there is no way to be destroyed.


    After flying for many days, Yang Teng''s king ship finally came to a life activity area.


    This continent has the aura needed for cultivation, and I have also seen that there are some void predators living on this continent.


    Without saying anything, Yang Teng immediately landed on the king ship.


    The void predators living on this continent are all very low-level and belong to the outer power of this race.


    Seeing a king ship descending from the sky, these void predators are still preparing to welcome the strong of the same race.


    As a result, what awaited them was a killing!


    "There isn''t even a void predator in the realm of the Great Emperor, it''s really boring!" Yang Teng said in his mouth, but he was not merciful in his actions.


    This life activity area was directly killed into a life restricted area, to ensure that there were no more creatures on this continent, Yang Teng once again controlled the king ship and flew to the next continent.


    This is a battle of genocide, Yang Teng did not intend to let go of any void predator, he must destroy this nasty race!


    In the second life activity zone, the void predators encountered are somewhat stronger.


    However, it was also emptied strongly by Yang Teng, killing all the void predators.


    This race is evil, even the newly-born little predators of the void are full of predatory factors.


    Yang Teng believes that leaving any void predator is a sin.


    In the successive killings, Yang Teng killed them all the way, and a dozen of void predators living on the mainland were all killed by Yang Teng.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, both hands were covered with the blood of void predators.


    "Next, go straight to the nest of the predator ancestor of the void predator, and then get rid of this race after killing him!" Yang Teng became more and more confident.


    When faced with void predators before, Yang Teng was not afraid!


    The predatory ancestors must not be spared. Killing the predatory ancestors is the most important thing.


    The king ship started the transmission process, using the formation on the last continent, Yang Teng carried out the transmission.


    This kind of formation is different from the super large formation that crosses the epoch. It is similar to an altar and can be teleported quickly.


    This time, Yang Teng¡¯s king ship has entered the hinterland of the void predator race!


    When the king ship came out, Yang Teng was surprised to find that a large group of void predators soon surrounded him.


    "Enemy attack! The enemy who killed the Mad King has invaded!" The alarm sounded.


    Yang Teng didn''t understand why the void predator here could recognize him as an intruder.


    Don''t care about these, can''t let go of the void predators on this continent.


    Yang Teng and the two great emperors immediately opened the killing mode, and quickly killed all the predators on this continent.


    Then I learned that although the king ship does not have the logo of the madman king, every king ship of the void predator race is different!


    This was ignored by Yang Teng.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng used the Thousand Transformation Divine Art to transform himself into the image of a void predator.


    Putting away the king ship, Yang Teng ran directly to the next continent.


    This method worked very well. After arriving on this continent, no predator of the void could see through Yang Teng''s true face.


    In this way, Yang Teng killed all the way, and finally reached a continent with the ancient emperor.


    "Who, dare to make trouble in the territory of the predators of the void!"


    The ancient emperor of this continent appeared.


    He saw the image of Yang Teng, just like a predator in the void, but he didn''t believe that this was his own clan, it must be an enemy invaded.


    Yang Teng has no time to pay attention to him.


    With one stab, the ancient emperor powerhouse of this void predator was eliminated.


    After investigating this void predator¡¯s knowledge of the sea, he knew that the predator ancestor was in the ancestral land.


    Yang Teng was finally relieved, if he was run away by the predator ancestor of the void predator, this action would have failed!


    From this continent, it cannot be directly transmitted to the area where the predator ancestors lived.


    So only two transfers can be made.


    The continent that had assumed the task of a transit station continued to become a Shura Field.


    Whether it was the ancient emperor of the stable realm or the ancient emperor of the peak realm, all died under Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    Yang Teng fought all the way, with an absolute crushing attitude, and finally came to the area where the predator ancestor lived.


    This is a vast area. Yang Teng knew that the predator ancestors lived in this area, but he didn''t know the specific place.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you kill it, you will definitely attract the predatory ancestors.


    Yang Teng believes that the predator ancestors will not run away easily.


    Very simple, Yang Teng is only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, in the realm of cultivation, lower than the predatory ancestor.


    Then, Yang Teng almost performed it in accordance with the strength of the normal peak realm ancient emperor, which would not arouse the alertness of the predatory ancestors.


    The plan was a success!


    Yang Teng''s crazy killing finally attracted the attention of the predator ancestor.


    The predator ancestor did not show up immediately, but was hiding in the dark to observe.


    He is very strange, this appearance is the enemy of the clansman, obviously only has the peak realm cultivation base, why can kill all the way here.


    There are also two weaker enemies.


    With the three of them, do you want to make waves in the ancestral land?


    The predator ancestor believes that behind these three people, there must be a powerful force!


    "Could it be that the other four old immortals are going to act on my family of Void Predators?"


    "It''s not like it. With their four old immortal styles, they will definitely assemble heavy troops and attack my peripheral defenses before declaring war."


    "Who is it, the enemy of other eras?" The predator ancestor could not figure out the true face of the enemy, and he dared not appear for a while.

 Chapter 3610: Fierce Fighting Predator

    The predator ancestor was very cautious. He felt that this was most likely a conspiracy against the void predators by the other four ancestors.


    But after thinking about it, the situation is not quite the same. This way of action does not fit the style of the other four ancestors.


    "Could it be that the powerhouses of other eras have come to this era!"


    The ancestors of predators also know that the void predator family has slaughtered too many eras, and many eras hate the void predators.


    Maybe it was because of the massacre of a certain era that caused the strong of this era to hit the door.


    The predator ancestor still did not appear rashly. He wanted to observe and take a good look at whether there was any powerful force behind these three people.


    This is very important. If behind these three, there is a strong man who is equivalent to his strength, then the predator ancestor will definitely think about the strategy, and it is best not to fight the enemy.


    If the opponent has a large number of hidden powerhouses, then he can only choose to escape.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong the Predator Ancestor is, it is impossible to fight against several opponents of equal strength at the same time.


    However, as the battle progressed, the predator ancestors became more and more uncomfortable.


    There are only three people on the other side, but these three people have shown invincible strength!


    The powerhouses of the Void Predators have quickly teleported from everywhere.


    The predator ancestors sadly discovered that the speed of these teleported kinsmen is not faster than the speed of the three powerful enemies slaughtering.


    "It''s so strong!" The predator ancestor secretly watched, and the main object of observation was Yang Teng.


    In fact, Yang Teng had already suppressed his own strength. He did not show too much bravery. He was afraid of scaring the predatory ancestors away. It would be difficult to find the predatory ancestors.


    "I am going to kill all the void predators today!" Yang Teng yelled as he shot.


    "From now on, there will be no void predators in the world, you evil race, that''s it!"


    Although the breath of the predator ancestor has not been detected yet, Yang Teng can be sure that the predator ancestor must be hiding in a corner secretly watching.


    Maybe at the critical moment, he will shoot and give him a fatal blow!


    The fatal blow?


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, don''t you, the predator ancestor, can''t come out, then I will lead you out.


    Yang Teng was fighting against a Void Predator at the pinnacle level. This Void Predator was very strong, and he fought Yang Teng well, and even fought back from time to time.


    Although Yang Teng had reservations, the strength of this opponent really should not be underestimated.


    "Two great emperors, I want to attract the predator ancestors to show up. You cooperate with me. Seeing that I am injured, I behave a little surprised and make some gestures." Yang Teng spoke to the two great emperors through divine knowledge. Ventilation.


    Don''t cause bad things to happen because of bad communication.


    "Be careful yourself, don''t do anything bad!" The Great Emperor Tianhuang urged Yang Teng.


    This is dangerous, but it is a good way to attract predatory ancestors.


    Yang Teng slapped, suddenly a trace of flaw appeared.


    The void predator who was fighting against him clearly grasped Yang Teng''s flaw, and the big claws grabbed Yang Teng fiercely!


    Yang Teng couldn''t dodge, and his body was touched, and a very obvious wound appeared on his chest.


    This wound was **** and terrifying.


    Yang Teng screamed, but he frightened Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor. If they didn''t know that Yang Teng was acting, the two Great Emperors would definitely rush over without hesitation.


    The ditch passed in advance, but the two emperors were also scared by Yang Teng''s injury. The wound was too serious!


    Yang Teng desperately healed his injuries, trying to get himself back as soon as possible, and at the same time shouted angrily at the void predator: "You despicable thing, you are actually cheating!"


    "I tell you, this kind of injury will not have any effect on me!"


    Yang Teng''s injuries are being healed quickly, and he is about to recover.


    Suddenly, a huge claw appeared in the void.


    This paw was huge, and it was photographed with indestructible power.


    "Bastards, dare to invade the territory of our void predator race, you go to death!"


    The old voice agitated in the void.


    The moment this big paw fell, Yang Teng suddenly smiled strangely.


    Pointing at the big paw and said: "I knew you would not help but come out!"


    "Let you endure it for so long, you must be uncomfortable, then come out to me, let us fight dignifiedly, predatory ancestors, dare you dare to fight!"


    In one sentence, Yang Teng pointed out the current owner of this big paw.


    When the predator ancestor saw Yang Teng''s weird smile, he realized that he might have been fooled.


    But even if you are fooled, so what!


    He is a powerful person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God. Could it be that he would still be afraid of an ancient emperor at the peak realm.


    "Boy, you''re too happy!" The predatory ancestor''s figure appeared in the void.


    "With your ability, you are still too young to fight against me!" The predatory ancestor, the tone and tone of voice, was full of disdain for Yang Teng.


    "How about dealing with you, do you think you are strong?" Yang Teng responded strongly, "Don''t think you are the top ancient emperor, you are really invincible!"


    "I''m telling you, I came to your lair just to kill you, now you can look at it!"


    "Sure enough, arrogant!" The predator ancestor did not expect that this young man was so arrogant.


    But this arrogant character makes the predator ancestors like it very much.


    There is no such arrogant monk in his own family of void predators.


    A bunch of trash.


    The predatory ancestors, by contrasting with each other, became even more dissatisfied with the descendants of their own race.


    "What about my arrogance, your tribe of Void Predators slaughtered monks from other eras, and there are monks more arrogant than you!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, from now on there will be no more!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at the predator ancestor.


    "Come on, let me send you on the road and eliminate the evil race of Void Predators!"


    The predator ancestor gave a weird smile: "Just rely on your little skill!"


    "My ancestor hasn''t eaten for a long time, but if you brought this to my ancestor, then it would be disrespectful!"


    The predator ancestor opened his mouth and sucked vigorously, and he was about to **** Yang Teng into his belly.


    Yang Teng looked at the predator ancestor with disdain. With this ability, it was really impossible to **** him into his belly.


    However, since the predator ancestor made a move, Yang Teng could not be passively beaten.


    Raised his hand and slashed it down.


    A violent blade light slashed fiercely into the mouth of the predator ancestor.


    The result was shocking. Yang Teng''s knife actually left a very serious wound in the mouth of the predator ancestor.


    The blood flowed along the wound of the predator ancestor, making the mouth of the predator ancestor full of blood.


    The predator ancestor roared, his mouth hurt very uncomfortably, he quickly repaired the injury in his mouth.


    At this time, Yang Teng''s second knife had also been cut down.


    "You bastard, don''t hurt our ancestors!" The void predator who fought Yang Teng fiercely just now attacked Yang Teng from behind.


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and with a backhand, he slashed towards the enemy before, an ancient emperor in the pinnacle realm.


    Yang Teng fought two super powers alone, one of which had the same cultivation level as him, and the other turned out to be a powerful super power with the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    Not to mention the final result, the battle alone is worthy of being engraved in history forever.


    Yang Teng''s knife was ruthless enough to change his conservative style of play before.


    Destroy the fourth knife!


    "puff!"


    This Void Predator suffered a knife from Yang Teng, and a terrifying wound almost penetrated the entire body of the Void Predator.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t miss this opportunity to beat the dog in the water, and slashed it down again. The target was the wound of this Void Predator.


    The predator ancestor is going crazy, this human monk is really deceiving him.


    Just now, what he saw was that this human monk was not so powerful yet, how could he become so powerful in the blink of an eye!


    Obviously there is a premeditated plan!


    The predator ancestor attacked Yang Teng for the second time.


    His attack was very fierce.


    It is a pity that the Void Predator has a huge body, which is really not conducive to small-scale operations.


    But Yang Teng made full use of his flexible body skills, avoiding the attacks of the predatory ancestors again and again.


    His Void Knife kept leaving new scars on this opponent''s body.


    After a few times, this void predator couldn''t stand it anymore.


    With a scream, the huge body fell to the ground, and then with a loud bang, the huge body of the void predator burst.


    Another void predator was killed, but the predator ancestor was helpless.


    This is the most terrifying thing. If he can stop Yang Teng in time, can''t the tragedy be avoided.


    However, the huge body must not be as flexible as Yang Teng, so even if the predator ancestor wanted to, he could do nothing.


    Yang Teng¡¯s flexibility is Yang Teng¡¯s greatest advantage.


    At least the predator ancestor thought so.


    After solving the opponent, Yang Teng immediately launched an attack on the predatory ancestor.


    Without the interference of other void predators, Yang Teng can finally do it!


    "The old immortal, your journey ends here today!" Yang Teng cut the long knife in his hand and slashed at the predator ancestor fiercely.


    Faced with a powerhouse of this level, Yang Teng did not have any reservations as soon as he shot, and tried his best to show his strongest strength.


    "You want to kill me, you''re too far away!" The Void Predator roared angrily, and the big paw slapped it down fiercely.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Yang Teng is still very confident in himself, otherwise he would not come to this era and want to get rid of the void predators. The long knife collided with the claws of the predator ancestor in the void.

 Chapter 3611: Dominate

    From the very beginning, Yang Teng had no reservations.


    He knows that a powerful player of the predatory ancestor''s level will not give him any opportunity to take action, so he must do his best, otherwise once the predatory ancestor seizes the opportunity, then this battle will be difficult to fight. .


    This is the first time Yang Teng has advanced to the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, fighting against a powerhouse of this level.


    Although he once killed Emperor Tianjian in the Era of Tianjian, Emperor Tianjian at that time was not in his strongest state.


    So this is also the first time Yang Teng has confronted a powerful person who has the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God.


    Yang Teng attached great importance to this battle.


    But the predator ancestor did not take Lin Li in his eyes!


    An ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm was still weak after all.


    Yang Teng''s knife was the first one of his original sword art, a single cut!


    With a slash, carrying the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, it violently collided with the big claws of the predator ancestor.


    The huge body of the predator ancestor is completely disproportionate to Yang Teng''s body. In contrast, it is really a giant facing an ant, and even Yang Teng is not counted as an ant.


    However, Yang Teng, who was regarded as an ant by the predator ancestor, was shocked by this knife.


    With a single knife, this claw of the predator ancestor was cut off!


    The blood spurted out along the wound, and the predator ancestor could no longer take care of the wound.


    Huge eyes stared at Yang Teng, and the predator ancestor exclaimed: "The power of heaven and earth!"


    "This is impossible! How could you, an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, control such a powerful heaven and earth power!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Is there anything impossible? Can others not be able to do things that you can''t do!"


    "I can tell you that this is the most powerful force in the world, the power of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at Yang Teng who was extremely confident, the predator ancestor finally understood why this young man dared to challenge him.


    This is not taking the initiative to die, but Yang Teng really has a strong strength.


    As a predator who has plundered countless lives, how could the ancestor of the predator not know how powerful the power of heaven and earth is.


    This kind of power is known as the strongest power in the world, and no one can compete with the power of Heaven and Earth.


    It is very difficult to control this kind of power. Even a top powerhouse like him can only control a little bit, but cannot be used in combat.


    Once, the predator ancestors were also whimsical, wanting to master the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and use this strongest power as their attack ability.


    However, after years of unremitting efforts, the predator ancestor finally gave up.


    He knew that this was impossible, and no one could use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in battle.


    However, today, the young man who challenged him successfully used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in his attack.


    The big eyes of the predator ancestors were suddenly full of greed.


    He thought, if he could master this kind of power and impact the realm of Creation God, it would definitely be easier.


    Even if it can''t help him to hit the realm of the Creation God, it can also improve his strength.


    After a top powerhouse of this level has cultivated to a certain level, there is actually no room for further improvement.


    However, if he could master the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, that would be another scene, and his strength would definitely be improved.


    Then, he will plunder other epochs again, without considering how many top powerhouses there are in this epoch, and whether he has the ability to invade this epoch.


    On the contrary, I look forward to this era, there will be more top powerhouses.


    In that way, he will plunder more vitality.


    The predator ancestor is confident that after having the ability to control the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he will overwhelm all the top powers and become the most powerful power in all eras!


    Thinking of this, the predator ancestor burst out laughing.


    "Okay, great!"


    Yang Teng looked at the predator ancestor in surprise, "You ugly old fellow, are you crazy!"


    "Whether you are crazy or not, I will kill you today and end the evil race of Void Predators!"


    The predator ancestor did not take Yang Teng''s threat seriously, "It''s up to you?"


    "My ancestor, thank you for being here. You used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to dedicate it to my ancestor. The ancestor can spare you not to die!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the ancestors for killing you, devouring your vitality, and forcibly plundering the information in the sea of ??your knowledge!"


    The predator ancestor has already regarded Yang Teng as a prey.


    "I thought it was what it was. It turned out to be how to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This is easy to say, I will tell you now!"


    The predator ancestor was overjoyed. He thought that after Yang Teng slashed down, he knew that he was not his opponent, so he took the initiative to give up and continue to challenge.


    "That''s okay, my ancestor also has his words!"


    Before the predator ancestor had finished speaking, Yang Teng''s second knife was cut down again.


    This knife is not weaker than the first one!


    The violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was once again instilled in the Void Knife and slashed on the other claw of the predator ancestor.


    Two paws were injured separately, but the predator ancestor was even more happy.


    The body of the Void Predator is extremely powerful, and it is more difficult to be injured than the monks of other races.


    However, Yang Teng made two consecutive cuts, but both caused him serious injuries.


    This shows that Tiandi Dadao is powerful!


    "Okay! My ancestor likes you more!" The predatory ancestor laughed wantonly, and his two paws were injured, which is not a harm to him. The predatory ancestor repaired the injury immediately and grew two more Paw.


    "Look, your attack is useless, this ancestor has grown claws!" The predator ancestor deliberately stimulated Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort, "What are you so proud of!"


    With that, the third knife was cut down again.


    The predator ancestor may have deliberately used his claws again to forcibly pick up Yang Teng''s long knife.


    However, this time, I don''t know whether Yang Teng''s long knife is sharper, or the defensive power of the predator ancestor''s claws has weakened.


    The long knife cut off the claw of the predator ancestor with ease.


    The predator ancestor was taken aback. He felt something was wrong and his paw resistance became weaker!


    The predator ancestor immediately checked himself, and he was horrified to find that although the claws could regenerate, but at the location of the wound, the mighty power of Heaven and Earth was haunting him, preventing his claw from returning to its original power.


    "What''s the situation!" The predator ancestor was shocked. He tried to remove the power of the world from the wound, but failed.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed out again.


    The predator had to fight with another paw.


    The result was the same. This was also a paw that had been injured and grew again, and was easily cut off by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    The predator ancestor was stunned. He knew another effect of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth on the wound, preventing the wound from recovering!


    Although he, a powerful top ancient emperor, could regenerate claws, his power was much weaker than before he was injured.


    How to do?


    The predator ancestor was a little frightened, his two claws were injured, and his strength was weakened a lot, how can he continue to fight?


    This is also to blame for himself. He had to test Yang Teng''s strength and directly confronted Yang Teng''s long sword with two claws, thinking that it would soon return to its original state.


    Although the claws have grown out, these two claws are no different from being abandoned.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the situation and pursued, he found that the power of the two claws of the predatory ancestor had weakened a lot, and of course he would not miss this opportunity.


    The long knife flew up and down, and the target to attack again was not just the two claws of the predatory ancestor.


    Compared with the predatory ancestor, Yang Teng''s body can only be described as small.


    But Yang Teng''s small body has the flexibility that the predatory ancestors did not possess.


    Before the predator ancestor could turn around, Yang Teng left several wounds on his abdomen.


    Although these wounds were not fatal, they were also very deep, cutting off the bones of the predator ancestors.


    Just as the predator ancestor was about to turn around, Yang Teng had already reached the other side of his body.


    The pain from the predator ancestor through the wound can feel the location of Yang Teng.


    The wounds on his body are increasing, but the predator ancestor has nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    He wanted to slap Yang Teng with a paw, but now he can''t even find Yang Teng''s figure.


    "Puff! Puff!" A sharp pain came from his back, letting the predator ancestor know that Yang Teng was killing his back again.


    "You bastard, you have the ability to fight against your ancestors!"


    "You bastard, what a sneak attack!"


    The predator ancestor can only swear, and there is no other way.


    The super defensive power he is proud of has lost any meaning under Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Of course it also played a role. If it weren''t for his predatory ancestor, he would have been dismembered by Yang Teng if he were replaced by another top-level ancient emperor.


    However, other powerhouses were not as huge as the predator ancestors, and would not give Yang Teng so many opportunities.


    Yang Teng fought so happily, after giving up head-on confrontation with the predator ancestor, he completely gained the upper hand.


    Every knife will cause a certain amount of damage to the predator ancestor.


    Moreover, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can prevent the predatory ancestors from repairing their injuries and cause continuous damage to the predatory ancestors.


    This is the key to defeating the enemy.


    "You shameless junior, my ancestor will not play with you!" The predator ancestor is basically certain that he has no chance to defeat Yang Teng, so the predator ancestor is ready to escape.


    "If you can run, I will lose!" Yang Teng stabbed the predator ancestor in the back.


    The arm exerted force and stabilized his body on the back of the predatory ancestor, as if it were part of the predatory ancestor''s body.


    The predator ancestor rushed swiftly, he wanted to use the speed advantage to get out of Yang Teng''s attack range.


    The predator ancestor thinks very simply, in terms of speed, he will never lose to this nasty guy. However, the predator ancestor did not notice, Yang Teng was on his back!

 Chapter 3612: To kill the predator ancestor

    The predator ancestor is very clear about his current situation, and if he continues to fight Yang Teng, he will not turn defeat into victory.


    Yang Teng''s strength lies not only in Yang Teng''s ability to challenge top powerhouses, but also in Yang Teng''s use of the power of heaven and earth.


    This is the most terrifying thing!


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can easily break through the defenses of the predatory ancestors, causing very serious damage to the predatory ancestors.


    Moreover, it can also prevent predatory ancestors from recovering from their injuries.


    It was terrible. After each injury, the injury could not be repaired as soon as possible. This was a fatal blow.


    Even if the damage Yang Teng caused to the predator ancestor each time was not serious, but the number of times was too large, the damage caused by stacking up would be very serious.


    After repeated damages, the final damages cannot be repaired, which affected the speed of the predator ancestor to a certain extent, and he was completely unable to exert his strongest strength.


    But then again, how about the predator ancestor exerting the strongest power? Isn''t it being suppressed by Yang Teng?


    So the predator ancestor decided to give up fighting with Yang Teng and save his life first.


    Staying in the green hills is not afraid that there will be no firewood, if life is gone, then what is the point.


    Moreover, even if he couldn''t defeat Yang Teng in the future, it didn''t matter, the big deal was to give up all his current foundations, he could still find another era for his predatory ancestors.


    Hide and re-development.


    The predator ancestors didn''t want to dominate all eras, so they gave up their current foundation without any psychological barriers.


    With howling, the predator ancestor rushed out a long way.


    However, before he could continue to accelerate, he felt a sharp pain in his back.


    Then there was the voice that made him extremely annoying, "Where do you want to go."


    The predatory ancestor suddenly flew into the sky, he could not get rid of Yang Teng!


    "No need to look for it, I''m on your back!" Yang Teng stood firmly on the back of the predator ancestor, and the long knife in his hand kept leaving scars on the back of the predator ancestor.


    "I can guarantee that if you continue to run, you may eventually become the first superpower to die like this due to excessive blood loss!"


    Yang Teng looked like a poor predator ancestor, "Then you can really go down in the annals of history, although such a way of death is very shameful!"


    "Asshole!" The predator ancestor was furious, "Who are you, why are you trying to force you! I have no grievances and no enemies with you, I have been so embarrassed by you, what do you want!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, "Predator ancestor, you dare to say that you have no grievances with me!"


    "I tell you, I come from the heavens and ten thousand realms!"


    "You family of Void Predators, how many times have invaded my era and I don''t know how many creatures have been killed."


    "Now you say that you have no grievances and no enmity against me, don''t you think this is ridiculous!" Yang Teng said loudly: "You remember to me, I want to completely eliminate the void predators!"


    The predator ancestor said angrily: "My clansmen invaded the heavens and worlds. What does this have to do with you? Since that is your world, I promise that my clansmen will never enter again in the future, so it''s all right! "


    "What you said is simple!" Yang Teng again left many scars on the back of the predator ancestor.


    The predator ancestor felt the pain in his back, but he was helpless.


    Who made his body too huge, and his back as wide as a plain, gave Yang Teng too much room to start.


    "Stop using the knife, as long as you can let me go, whatever you want me to do!"


    No one would have thought that the notorious race of Void Predators, their ancestors, would actually say such words of forgiveness.


    "I just want to kill you!" Yang Teng gave no chance to the predator ancestor at all.


    He knew that a race like the Void Predator had to be completely eradicated once it started, and the predator ancestors could not be given any chance.


    Otherwise, if there is another void predator invading the heavens and worlds in the future, will he come to this era to punish the predator ancestors?


    "Junior, this is what you forced me!" The predator ancestor was furious, "Believe it or not, I blew my own cultivation base, and I will die with you!"


    Yang Teng knew very well that the predator ancestor was frightening him, otherwise the predator ancestor would not speak out, and just explode his cultivation.


    However, Yang Teng also needs to beware of the predatory ancestor''s self-explosion of his cultivation base. If the predatory ancestor really does this, wouldn''t he be killed with the predatory ancestor.


    This is not worthwhile.


    After turning around, Yang Teng floated down from the back of the predator ancestor and down the hind legs of the predator ancestor.


    Raising his hand, he slashed at the leg of the predator ancestor.


    Compared with the huge body of the predatory ancestor, Yang Teng''s small body is also good, he can move flexibly, and the predatory ancestor is just a stupid big man in front of him.


    With the knife in his hand, he was already the scarred ancestor of the predator, and Yang Teng''s hind leg was cut off with a merciless knife.


    "Ah!" The ancestor of the predator screamed. This kind of injury has hurt him too seriously. If he can''t grow this leg as soon as possible, don''t want to escape.


    However, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth at the location of the wound prevented him from repairing his injury, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth¡¯s influence was stronger than before.


    The claws that were previously injured and severed can still grow out, but they can''t exert their strongest strength.


    Now, the severed hind leg could not grow out.


    The condition of the predator ancestor is getting worse and weaker, and his body is getting weaker and weaker. He can no longer use the strongest strength. If this continues, he will be in danger of being broken down by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, cutting off a leg of the predatory ancestor, it was equivalent to abolishing part of the predatory ancestor''s strength, and the predatory ancestor could no longer run fast.


    So Yang Teng''s speed advantage is even more obvious.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng appeared beside the other hind leg of the predator ancestor, raising his hand with another knife!


    The predator screamed again, and this hind leg was also cut off by Yang Teng.


    "Junior, don''t go too far, this old ancestor can''t spare you!"


    The ancestor of predator dared to say so, Yang Teng sneered and cut off the ancestor of predator''s tail!


    That''s it!


    This time was completely over. The second half of the predatory ancestor''s body became only the bare torso. He just wanted to escape, at a speed comparable to crawling.


    "This knife, decompose you!" Yang Teng''s body, pressed against the belly of the predator ancestor, flew to the front quickly.


    This is the calcite knife method he first used, a very simple but very effective knife method.


    Where Yang Teng passed by was bloody, he saw the belly of the predator ancestor, broken apart by Yang Teng''s long knife, and separated from his limbs!


    Until the neck of the predator ancestor.


    Yang Teng backhanded each with a knife on the left and right, and the two front paws of the predator ancestor were separated from his body, and the predator ancestor completely turned into a very thick and fuzzy flesh and blood.


    The predator screamed, he had never suffered such a serious injury.


    What was hit was not only the body of the predator ancestor, but also his self-confidence.


    "Don''t kill me, I swear never to offend the heavens and worlds again, as long as you spare me not to die, I promise to be a dog in front of you from now on!" In order to survive, the predatory ancestor even gave Yang Teng be a dog.


    "I don''t need an old dog like you, you are still dead!"


    Yang Teng''s knife saw blood, and every knife would cause very serious damage to the predator ancestor.


    Mainly the power of heaven and earth, which has spread all over the body of the predator ancestor, and is affecting his whole body.


    Now, the predator ancestor just mustered up the courage to explode his cultivation base, and he couldn''t do it anymore.


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth completely restricted everything about him, and he even wanted to roll a bit, which was difficult to complete.


    This is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Blood dripping, half of the predator ancestor''s body had been divided by Yang Teng. Bai Sensen''s skeleton showed that Yang Teng''s sword technique was very precise.


    It neither harmed the bones of the predator ancestors, nor left any fresh meat.


    "Predator ancestor, how do you feel? My knife skills are not bad." Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You should feel very honored to be able to **** knife skills in person!"


    The predator ancestor cursed, "You demon, you are the real demon!"


    "Yes, for my enemies, I am the demon who makes them tremble!" Yang Teng said loudly, "Every enemy who opposes me, hearing my name, is the moment when their nightmare comes!"


    "Today, I, the demon, will get rid of you forever!"


    Soon, this half of the predatory ancestor''s body was left with only the skeleton, only one head, and flesh and blood.


    "Tsk tusk! A huge skeleton just hangs in the void of the heavens and the world, so that all invaders can show me clearly, this is the end of my enemy!"


    Yang Teng has decided to use the skeleton of the predatory ancestor to deter all intruders.


    In a world where the strong are respected, the enemy will be deterred only if you show your strength.


    What else is more shocking than the skeleton of the predatory ancestor.


    "You are not a human being, you are a devil!" The predatory ancestor roared, his voice agitated in this era, so infiltrating, but no one came to rescue the predatory ancestor.


    Yang Teng sealed the whole body of the predator ancestor to ensure that the predator ancestor remained awake before the last piece of meat was cut off.


    Such cruel methods have surpassed thousands of swords and swords. Wouldn''t it be boring if the predatory ancestor died like this.


    The predator ancestor no longer had the strength to swear at Yang Teng. The painful torture made him wish he would die now, but Yang Teng would not let him die.


    Knowing that the last piece of meat in the body of the predatory ancestor was cut off by Yang Teng, Yang Teng completely obliterated all the breath of the predatory ancestor.


    This, the evil strong man who had been in Megatron for so many eras just died, and suffered the most brutal torture.


    Yang Teng put away the skeleton of the predator ancestor, preparing to take it back, and placing it in the void of the heavens and worlds, leaving it to shock the invading enemies.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the void. "This fellow, it''s okay for you to kill the predator ancestor, but if you use such a cruel method, is it a bit too cruel? Your way of doing this is hurting the heavens."

 Chapter 3613: Who is he

    While speaking, three people walked out of the void.


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart. In fact, these three people had been watching from a distance, but they did not interfere with his fight with the predatory ancestor. Yang Teng had also discovered the whereabouts of these three people.


    Since the other party did not intervene, nor did he attack him, Yang Teng had not seen it.


    Anyway, he entered this era only to eradicate the predators of the void. Now that he has killed the ancestors of the predators, basically the evil race of predators of the void can no longer exist.


    So Yang Teng did not intend to alarm these people.


    Now, these three people stood up, and it was obvious that they were going to give him a oriole behind!


    Yang Teng narrowed his eyes slightly, releasing two cold rays, staring at the three people who appeared.


    One old man and two young people.


    The old man is in the middle.


    "Young man, you are an outsider!" As soon as the old man said, he first named Yang Teng''s identity, not belonging to this era.


    At this point, Yang Teng was not surprised. In this era, there are not many strong people who can compete with the predatory ancestors.


    As far as he knows, there are five superpowers in this era, and the predatory ancestor is one of them. The five of them are called the five ancestors.


    Therefore, as long as the other four ancestors did not take action, then the person who could kill the predator ancestor must have come from another era. This is not difficult to judge.


    "I wonder if this predecessor is asking me for something." Yang Teng said flatly.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t do that. You can kill the predator ancestors, but your methods are too cruel!"


    The old man in the lead said in the tone of teaching juniors: "To kill the enemy, this is also disrespect for yourself."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Does this have anything to do with you!"


    "What method did I use to kill him? That''s my business!"


    "Besides, I don''t believe you don''t know what the predator ancestors did."


    "Void predators clan, you know the cruelty to other eras, but you have not stopped the void predators, let the predator ancestors become more arrogant and cruel."


    "Now I killed the predator ancestor, but you jumped out to accuse me. I doubt your intentions!"


    Who is Yang Teng? Yang Teng has never lost in a quarrel. What if the opponent has three people? It can''t be three of the other four ancestors!


    Even if all the four ancestors of this era came, Yang Teng was not afraid.


    Can''t beat or run!


    If it really makes him anxious, he hides in the void, slowly looking for trouble with these four ancestors, and believes that the four of them will be eliminated slowly, and the four of them cannot always be together.


    An era with five super powers is actually not that powerful.


    Although it was stronger than the era under Yang Teng''s rule, Yang Teng was also a person accustomed to the world.


    With dozens of super-powerful melee scenes, wasn''t it also Yang Teng who cleaned up the mess in the end?


    Yang Teng had already made up his mind to say anything if he didn''t provoke him. If he really provokes him, don''t blame him for being rude!


    It''s okay to accept the next era.


    "You! You are presumptuous!" a young man beside the old man shouted angrily: "Do you know who you are talking to!"


    "Kneel down and apologize right away, otherwise you will stay in Fengtian Era forever!" The young man pointed at Yang Teng angrily.


    "Fengtian Era?" Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing: "In a big tone, I really don''t know how your epoch sealed the sky!"


    "Does it depend on the three of you!" Yang Teng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Boy, you are looking for death! You are asking for all this!" Another young man beside the old man laughed strangely, "Since you want to die, then you can do it!" Yang Teng''s tone became even more disdainful. "You guys with good looks, you have been here for a long time. You can also save the predator ancestors, but you didn¡¯t do that. Instead, after I killed the predator ancestors, you jumped out and pointed out.


    Blame me for something wrong. "


    "After all, don''t you just want the fisherman''s profit."


    "It''s just a bunch of little people, aren''t they tired of jumping up and down!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t have the slightest affection for these three people.


    If these three people appeared while he was fighting with the predatory ancestor, Yang Teng would not look down on them so much.


    It is shameless to want to seize the benefits, but still occupy the moral high ground.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to grab the benefits in my hands, you have to show your true skills, or I will look down upon me!"


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at these three people, "Say, one of you three will come and die first!"


    "If you are in a hurry to die, you can also go together, and I will send you on the road at the same time!"


    This arrogance is no one.


    "Funny, I''ll teach you! Let you know, this is Fengtian Era, and you can''t tolerate you in the wild!" The young man who spoke first jumped out impatiently.


    The old man told the young man, "Be careful, he is still very powerful, otherwise he won''t kill the predator ancestor."


    "I know!" The young man was very confident, and did not regard Yang Teng, who killed the predator ancestor, as a real opponent.


    Yang Teng didn''t know where this young man had confidence and courage.


    Just now it was clear that he had seen the whole process of killing the predatory ancestors. Does this young man think he is more powerful than the predatory ancestors?


    The young man jumped to the opposite side of Yang Teng, "You must be very tired now, don''t hold on, I know that your battle against the predatory ancestors is very intense and it consumes you very much."


    "I just saw that you don''t have time to rest and adjust, and you are already very tired at this time."


    Yang Teng sneered in his heart, where is this young man''s self-confidence.


    Yang Teng did consume some stamina against the predator ancestor, but so what.


    The physical strength that Yang Teng really consumes is not important. What he really uses in combat is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As long as the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth exists in this world, he can use it without restriction.


    Unless someone can restrict him from using the power of heaven and earth, he will be almost invincible in the face of these top powerhouses.


    Anyway, so far, he has not encountered a strong man who can restrict him from using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The strong man Yang Teng encountered, no one can compare with him in the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This is Yang Teng''s greatest confidence, otherwise, how dare he challenge such a top powerhouse.


    "As long as I still have a breath, killing you is easy!" Yang Teng hooked his finger at the young man, "If you are not convinced, just shoot."


    "Choose the same method of death as the predator ancestor, or be more peaceful, you choose yourself." Yang Teng used a big taunt.


    "I am so angry!" This young man has never been so provoked.


    In this era, there are not many strong men who are stronger than him, and there are not many who dare to provoke him.


    "Then it would be better. I will **** you off. You can die a little bit more easily. I don''t need to do it."


    "Asshole thing, I want to kill you!" The young man was furious, dancing with a strange weapon, and attacked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has always been very cautious about this weird weapon.


    Normally, there are more monks who use swords and swords, and monks who use strange weapons often practice very peculiar exercises and combat skills.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t intend to entangle this monk too much, after all, there were still two powerful enemies behind.


    He probed for a while and saw that this young man had a cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s peak realm, which was comparable to his cultivation realm.


    "It''s interesting, I really thought you were me too!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully, he planned to end the battle.


    The young man obviously wanted to use him as a stepping stone.


    After all, Yang Teng had just killed the predator ancestor. If this young man defeated him, then this young man''s reputation in Fengtian Era would be the same.


    Will Yang Teng make this young man get his wish? Obviously it is impossible!


    With a move, Yang Teng deliberately revealed a flaw, appearing a little lack of strength.


    This young man should also be a strong man who has experienced many battles, but he was fooled by Yang Teng''s flaws!


    Maybe he was eager to win, seizing Yang Teng''s flaw and launching a desperate blow.


    In fact, he also knew that his attack was very dangerous, and he would also suffer a certain amount of harm when he killed Yang Teng.


    But in order to get ahead and become the strongest of this generation of Fengtian Era, it is worth working hard!


    Seeing this monk attack, Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    This smile was the last picture left in the mind of this monk.


    Then Yang Teng disappeared in front of him.


    At this moment, he felt in a daze that he seemed to have stabbed Yang Teng.


    However, the feeling from the weapon told him that he was out!


    That''s it!


    At this moment, his head was blank, and his divine sense could not lock Yang Teng''s trace. Yang Teng had completely disappeared from his detection range.


    A sharp pain made him realize that he had been hit, and then he lost all consciousness.


    What prominence is boundless, this moment has nothing to do with him.


    Yang Teng easily killed the young man, without even looking at it, slowly raised the Void Knife and pointed it at the other two people opposite.


    "Now, it''s your two''s turn, who will come and die first!"


    The death of this young man greatly shocked the two people opposite.


    Another young man could hardly believe that Yang Teng killed his companion so easily?


    And the old man also had an incredible look.


    Yang Teng Mingming fought fiercely with the predator ancestor for a long time, and he still has such strength.


    Who on earth is this young man who has such terrifying strength?


    He calmly thought about whether he was confident enough to defeat this outsider.


    After thinking about it, the old man thought he was not sure enough.


    He glanced at the other young man beside him. This young man has a bitter face, and his companion is too easy to die. If he shoots himself, isn''t it the same end.

 Chapter 3614: Awkward knives

    The young man understood the meaning of the old man''s gaze, and it was clear that he should go to fight Yang Teng, consume Yang Teng''s physical strength, and then the old man would decide whether to shoot.


    "Ancestor, I..." This young man resisted in his heart, he really didn''t want to fight Yang Teng.


    "As the hope of the clan, you can truly grow up only after going through life and death battles."


    The old man looked at the young man expressionlessly, "A powerful opponent can make you grow quickly. It is very important to you to fight against such an opponent."


    "Go, don''t disappoint the ancestors'' expectations of you."


    What else can this young man say, he can only ask his ancestor with tears in his tears, "Old ancestor, if I am not against the opponent, please help me in time."


    The ancestor nodded slightly and said, "You can take it without worry, I will."


    The young man entered the battlefield anxiously.


    Yang Teng already felt that this young man didn''t have that kind of courageous momentum, and his will to fight was not so determined.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing. This has not yet played against, the opponent has fallen into a disadvantage from the momentum, this still needs to fight!


    "Young man, your mood has been shaken, I advise you to go back, if you really fight against me, you will die miserably!" Yang Teng deliberately said to stimulate the young man.


    "Bold fanatic, your good luck ends here!"


    The young man was furious, "Feng Tian Ji Yuan, is it your place to go wild!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I''ll go wild, what can you do to me!"


    Too arrogant, Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude is absolutely defiant.


    Not only did he miss the young man in front of him, he did not regard the old man behind him as an opponent.


    "I''ll kill you!" The young man could no longer suppress his anger, roared and attacked Yang Teng.


    He knew very well that to fight against a master like Yang Teng, he must seize the opportunity. Once Yang Teng seized the opportunity, then he would wait to be beaten.


    With a bang, the young man punched out.


    Yang Teng used the invincible golden body to turn his fist into an invincible weapon, and hit the opponent''s fist.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two people rammed each other in the void.


    Just like that, Yang Teng''s fist smashed the young man''s fist.


    With a scream, the young man''s fist with this arm turned into a cloud of blood.


    Yang Teng would not give this young man any chance, after all, there was an old man behind.


    In pursuit of victory, this is Yang Teng''s specialty.


    With a boom, Yang Teng punched out again.


    "Ancestor, help!" Only the second punch, the young man couldn''t help crying out for help.


    The old man standing behind, seeing the situation is not good, immediately shouted: "Junior Hugh is arrogant, the old man will come!"


    "How are you here!" Yang Teng responded with disdain, but his fist did not weaken the offensive at all, and the punch hit the young man''s other hand.


    Two punches abolished both arms of this young man!


    Yang Teng''s two punches, but all used the power of heaven and earth, the most powerful force in the world, not only easily broke through the defense of young people, but also played a role in preventing young people from repairing their injuries.


    So for the time being, this young man has already lost his combat effectiveness and is not enough to suffer.


    Yang Teng did not continue to chase and kill a dead person, but took out the Void Sword.


    The long sword suddenly swung down, slashing towards the ancestor who had joined the battlefield.


    Although the enemy''s specific identity has not yet been determined, it is certain that this old man is one of the other four ancestors.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, he had already killed the predatory ancestor and tested the strength of the predatory ancestor.


    This ancestor is estimated to have the same strength as the predatory ancestor, not much stronger than the predatory ancestor.


    So Yang Teng doesn''t care about this ancestor.


    "King Kong descends the devil!" The old man yelled, and between his hands, a demon descending pestle appeared.


    "Om!" The vajra lowering the magic pestle buzzed, accompanied by a burst of golden light, I saw a vajra vajra, surrounding the vajra lowering the magic pestle, continuously increasing the power of the vajra lowering the magic pestle.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about this, his long sword has been cut down.


    This is the first cut of his original sword art, one cut!


    The violent power split the void, forming a pitch-black gully, which seemed to swallow everything.


    But the ancestor''s King Kong descended the magic pestle, but bursts of golden light filled the dark gully cut out by the void knife and turned it into a golden avenue.


    The violent power blasted towards Yang Teng along the Golden Avenue.


    "It''s interesting!" Yang Teng was very interested when he watched the other party''s move. It was the first time he saw someone using the vajra to drop the magic pestle like this.


    "Come again!" Yang Teng made the second shot.


    This knife is very ugly, just as ugly as a hatchet and wood, it is completely unworthy of being called a swordsmanship.


    However, such a knife carried the world''s strongest power of heaven and earth.


    "Om!"


    A knife smashed the golden light of the ancestor King Kong descending the magic pestle, and the knife light continued to slash towards the ancestor.


    "You wicked obstacle, don''t you have to slap your hands quickly!" The ancestor shouted violently, and the power of King Kong''s Demon Pestle suddenly increased to a level.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Your King Kong and Devil Pestle is still a little too close. If you want to subdue me, you have to increase your attack power!"


    The long sword was cut out again. This was the sword created by Yang Teng observing the swordsmanship, and its power should not be underestimated.


    The ancestor was extremely shocked, Yang Teng successively issued swords, and the three swords were all different moves, and there seemed to be no connection at all. Each sword existed separately.


    This is unreasonable. Which kind of sword technique is not coherent? How can there be such a sword? There is no connection between a sword and a sword. It is completely independent.


    But this kind of sword technique was displayed in Yang Teng''s hands, and it was also infinitely powerful.


    The ancestor did not dare to be careless, and tried his best to inspire the power of King Kong to lower the magic pestle, and compete with Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "I see how long you can hold on!" Yang Teng slashed again.


    This knife was the fourth destruction he created.


    The destructive power is endless, especially when the power of heaven and earth is used, it is immeasurably powerful.


    "You are coming!" The ancestor no longer knows what to say. Why does this powerful opponent have such a big difference in the style of each knife.


    What kind of swordsmanship is this? It''s more like several kinds of swordsmanship pieced together.


    He really guessed right. Yang Teng''s sword skills were pieced together. Yang Teng never thought about the continuity of each and the next.


    Anyway, he has always attacked actively, he doesn''t need passive defense, and he wants to use which knife he wants. He doesn''t need to be coherent.


    At the end of the four knives, Yang Teng already felt that the ancestor''s aura had weakened a lot.


    Then come again!


    Starting with the first cut and one cut, Yang Teng repeatedly used these four cuts.


    This ancestor is really going to spit blood.


    To say that Yang Teng is not strong enough, don''t know what sword skills, Yang Teng every sword is extremely powerful, he will do his best to stop it, as long as there is a slight deviation, Yang Teng will be slashed.


    To say that Yang Teng is very strong, that would be too counterintuitive. How can there be such a strong man who has four knives over and over again, and it is still four inconsistent knives.


    Every knife seemed to be learned from a different powerhouse, and they were put together abruptly.


    "You don''t know how to use other swords!" This old ancestor is about to vomit blood.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You are really right. I am really not proficient in other sword techniques, or I will try it hard."


    When the voice fell, Tianhuang Thirteen Swords came out.


    This old ancestor thought with all his heart that if Yang Teng changed other sword skills, his power would be worse.


    Unexpectedly, the power of Tianhuang Thirteen Swords is not weak at all.


    The Void Knife turned into an endless phantom, completely surrounding this ancestor.


    If it hadn''t been for the power of King Kong''s descending magic pestle to be strong enough, this ancestor would have been slashed to death by Yang Teng.


    Even so, this ancestor was struggling to support, barely fighting with Yang Teng to a draw.


    But such a situation will definitely not last long. Even the young man who lost his arms has already seen the failure of the ancestor.


    The young man was at a loss.


    Seeing that the situation of the ancestor is getting worse, how should he choose.


    Escape the battlefield, or just stand here and wait for the result?


    In case Yang Teng wins, then he stands here silly and waits, and in the end he will not be killed by Yang Teng.


    Fleeing the battlefield, if the ancestor is defeated, of course it doesn''t matter, he has already run away.


    But having said that, if the ancestor wins, he flees the battlefield first. The ancestor will never spare him and will make him die miserably.


    Tangled, this young man is in a state of confusion and doesn''t know what to do.


    He hopes that the situation will become clear as soon as possible, so that he will have time to make decisions, but he does not want to reach the final moment so soon, he is afraid that the ancestor will not be able to beat Yang Teng.


    However, he didn''t need to struggle soon, because the situation of the ancestors took a sharp turn.


    He was still trying his best to support before, when Yang Teng suddenly increased his attack power and used his own original four knives again, the ancestor suddenly fell into a passive beating situation.


    The diamond descending magic pestle has lost its previous power, and the golden gleaming diamond descending magic pestle has innumerable gaps on it, all of which are marks left by Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "I heard that you are also an ancestor?" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Come to Fengtian Era and kill two ancestors, happy!"


    "You bastard, the old ancestor is still there!" This old ancestor was going to be angry to death. Before he was defeated, Yang Teng said that he had killed two ancestors. Didn''t this treat him as dead.


    That''s right, in Yang Teng''s eyes, this ancestor is already a dead person.


    "Break it for me!" What this ancestor did not expect was that Yang Teng actually punched it out.


    With the use of the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s fist is powerful, no less than a magic weapon.


    With one punch, the ancestor''s King Kong and Demon Peel was thrown away. The ancestor suddenly opened the door.

 Chapter 3615: Conquer a family

    At this moment, the old man suddenly lost his soul.


    "Don''t kill me!" He was too late to resist Yang Teng''s ultimate move, so he could only hope to do so.


    He felt that his shout was tantamount to begging Yang Teng for mercy, Yang Teng should be able to spare him not to die.


    He who is alive is of great value to Yang Teng. If Yang Teng wants to make a difference in Fengtian Era, he must have some help. Yang Teng can''t kill all the ancestors of Fengtian Era.


    So this is his only chance to survive.


    However, Yang Teng answered him with a long knife!


    "Puff!" Yang Teng slashed accurately in front of the old man with this knife.


    The mighty power of heaven and earth is the strongest power in the world. It not only broke the old man¡¯s defenses, but also wiped out the old man¡¯s divine consciousness, cleared everything out of him, and ensured that the old man would never have a chance to resurrect. .


    Yang Teng is like this, there will be no room left for his shots, and he must cut the roots and thoroughly clean up the troubles.


    Especially in such an unfamiliar era, Yang Teng has no psychological burden for killing people.


    As for the ancient emperor who killed this Fengtian Era, will this era disappear?


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    He has controlled too many epochs now, without the energy and manpower to manage more epochs, so he doesn''t want to control every epoch in his own hands.


    But then again, if he could rule Fengtian Era, Yang Teng would not object.


    The old man is dead, and the young man who followed the old man is standing in the distance, now he dare not run.


    This is their ancestor, who was killed by the young man in front of him.


    It''s over, the sky is falling!


    Standing in the distance, the young man was at a loss. It stands to reason that he should cry loudly. After all, this is the ancestor of their clan.


    When the ancestors were killed, their clan would lose their biggest backer, and would soon fall apart and even be wiped out.


    But he couldn''t cry. The ancestor asked him to take action against Yang Teng before, just to consume Yang Teng with his life, but he still failed to do so.


    For such an ancestor, the young man''s mood is very complicated.


    Yang Teng looked at this young man, "Come here!"


    The young man did not dare not listen, and immediately came to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng asked him, "Do you want to live and lead your people to continue living in this era."


    The young man looked at Yang Teng in shock, didn''t this powerful invader actually kill him?


    "Then what do you want me to do, I promise to do the best!" This young man is also very acquainted. He knows that Yang Teng will not let him go for no reason. He must see that he still has the value of use.


    "Be loyal to me and lead your clansmen from now on as my subordinates in Fengtian Era." Yang Teng looked at each other, "Can you do it!"


    This is Yang Teng''s test of this young man. If the other party can''t do it, then Yang Teng will not keep the other party, and clean up the worthless things.


    "I can do it, and I promise to do my best!" The young man immediately said loudly, "Although I can''t help the master win the entire Fengtian Era, our owner promises to absolutely obey the master''s orders from now on!"


    "Subordinate Dong Wuji pays homage to the master!" The young man immediately bowed in front of Yang Teng.


    "Very good! Get up!" Yang Teng asked Dong Wuji to stand up, he was not afraid that Dong Wuji had any other thoughts.


    Since he could kill the ancestor of the Dong family, he would not put this Dong Wuji in his eyes.


    "Master, are you going to the main house, I will show you the way." Dong Wuji couldn''t wait to invite Yang Teng to the main house, and then he would definitely use Yang Teng''s power to eradicate those in the family who did not obey his orders.


    "This is not in a hurry, first go with me to clean up the remnants of the void predators!" Yang Teng rushed towards the lair of the void predators.


    The five ancestors of Fengtian Era also represented the five great forces of Fengtian Era.


    Now, the ancestors of the Void Predator family have been killed by Yang Teng, and the remaining Void Predators are not a concern, but they cannot be delayed for too long. Yang Teng is afraid that the Emperor Tianhuang and the ancient Emperor will suffer.


    Immediately took this Dong Wuji and ran towards the direction of the battlefield.


    The two great emperors fought very hard, although Yang Teng was fighting against the strongest predator ancestor, but the void predator race had other strong ones.


    Back to back, the two great emperors joined forces to resist the attacks of the powerhouses of the void predators.


    The conditions of the two great emperors were very miserable, their bodies were covered with scars, and they were now at the end of the crossbow, gritted their teeth.


    They knew that Yang Teng would definitely defeat the predatory ancestor and would definitely come back to help them.


    The firm belief has made the two emperors war intent to skyrocket, and despite facing a more powerful enemy, the two emperors are not afraid.


    Sure enough, Yang Teng came back in time and brought back the ancient emperor of Dong Wuji, the peak realm. "The evil barriers of the void predators, today is your doomsday!" Yang Teng yelled, "I might as well tell you that your predator ancestor has been killed by me, and his bone frame was made into a specimen by me. , Ready to show in the void,


    For people to watch! "


    The predator ancestor was killed, this news instantly knocked down the fighting spirit of the void predator.


    When I saw Dong Wuji again, there were even more powerful Void Predators shouting angrily, "Dong Wuji, what do you mean, your boss, are you ready to go to war with our Void Predators!"


    Dong Wuji laughed wildly: "Yes, on behalf of the Dong family, I will fight against your tribe of void predators, endlessly!"


    Dong Wuji''s words had no meaning except to please Yang Teng.


    But when he said so, he showed his attitude.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng was very direct, shouting, the Void Knife in his hand flashed a burst of light, and a Void Predator was crushed into pieces.


    It was so cruel, Yang Teng responded to the void predators in the most ferocious way. He wanted to completely scare the void predators and destroy the fighting spirit of the void predators, so that killing would be easier.


    At this time, the void predator, where there is still the slightest fighting spirit.


    Even the ancestor of the predator died under this cruel guy, and now the owner of one of the five major forces of the Fengtian Era actually joined forces with this invader.


    The remaining void predators only want to escape the battlefield alive, they never want to fight again.


    Once, the extremely ferocious predator of the void, many people would be frightened as long as they mentioned this name, but now they will also be beaten in fear.


    "You still want to run, it''s just a dream!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife, and the light flashed before beheading a stable ancient emperor.


    On the side, Dong Wuji looked terrified. The master was too powerful, and there was only a dead end to confront the master.


    He still has lingering fears. If it weren''t for the master to put away the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, his arms would not be able to grow again.


    A master who can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in this way is simply incredible, how can Dong Wuji dare to have the slightest disrespect.


    Anyway, the ancestor is dead, don''t those who are alive have to continue to live.


    Don''t mention revenge for the ancestors. The owner does not have that qualification. Now the owner is facing whether it can continue to exist, not against the owner.


    Therefore, Dong Wuji was very brave. He chased several void predators by himself, and he was succeeded in succession by him. This was a nomination for his master, and I hope the master would like it.


    Yang Teng was fairly satisfied with Dong Wuji''s performance.


    The more people Dong Wuji killed, the more he couldn''t unite with other families in Fengtian Era, he could only take his boss and cling to his sect.


    The two emperors finally got a chance to breathe, and after a quick adjustment, the two entered the battlefield again.


    In this way, the tribe of void predators who had been in Megatron for several eras were hunted and killed by four people.


    The scene is a miserable one.


    The huge void predator, once killed, the blood flowing out is a stream.


    Yang Teng would not pity this race because of this.


    When this race embarked on the path of plunder, endlessly devouring the vitality of other era creatures, the fate of this race had already been determined.


    Yang Teng believed that even if he did not liquidate the void predator race, sooner or later there would be other strong men who would take action to destroy this evil race.


    A huge body fell, and the strong of the void predator race became fewer and fewer.


    At the end, Yang Teng could no longer find the void predators in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Are they all killed?" Yang Teng didn''t believe that the powerhouse who killed the Void Predators so easily.


    Immediately using the mysterious deduction, Yang Teng immediately calculated that in a certain secret realm of the void predator race, there are still several ancient great emperor realm powerhouses hidden.


    These powerhouses have never come forward, they are ready to wait for Yang Teng to leave the Fengtian Era before coming out, and then looking for a place to survive, looking forward to a comeback.


    However, Yang Teng could not give them this opportunity.


    "There is a secret in that void!" Yang Teng pointed to the void in the distance.


    The Great Emperor Tianhuang suddenly understood that there must still be a powerhouse of void predators hiding there.


    "Is there a formation?" said Emperor Tianhuang: "Let me break the formation!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "This little thing, why bother the Great Emperor, Wu Tian has already prepared it for me!"


    Yang Teng jumped into this void and took out the formation Wu Tian had prepared for him.


    The only purpose of this formation is to break the formation.


    After activating the formation and stimulating the power, he aimed at this piece of void.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the void trembles endlessly.


    The void predator inside was shocked.


    "How did he think of here!"


    "That demon is killed, what shall we do!"


    These vain predators who have killed countless people will one day call others the devil. No way, Yang Teng used several formations in a row and broke the formation that guarded this void.

 Chapter 3616: Come to the owner

    The race of void predators that have changed so many epochs is absolutely very powerful.


    This notorious race has a characteristic. They plunder the vigor of the monks of other eras and never completely destroy this era.


    Instead, they plunder a part, even a small part!


    The reason why most of the creatures are left behind is not how benevolent the predators of the void are, but that the predators of the void believe that they must never do things and cannot swallow the vitality of all creatures at once.


    The water flows long, and a part of it is harvested first, but after waiting for this era to regain its vitality, do it again.


    This kind of repetition is the long-term way of survival and development.


    This is why, sometimes it is invaded by the void predators, but at the last moment, the void predators inexplicably stop continuing.


    Moreover, the predators of the void will divide the era of invasion into many regions. This time, if the vitality of the monks in one region is devoured, another region will be changed next time.


    It is such a brutal and greedy race that many eras hate.


    Today, they are facing a disaster.


    Those ancient emperors hiding in the Void Secret Realm obviously have no one who is qualified to be compared with the predatory ancestors, so their resistance is really vulnerable.


    Yang Teng and Dong Wuji started a crazy killing.


    After several attacks, these ancient emperor-level void predators all fell into a pool of blood.


    This is already the last ancient emperor of the void predator race, Yang Teng deduced it again, and no other ancient emperor of the void predator was found.


    "Then completely annihilate this race!" Yang Teng fought a magical decision.


    All the monks with the blood of the Void Predator race burst into blood mist at this moment.


    What is strange is that in other races of Fengtian Era, there are cultivators who burst into physical body, but their appearance is not like a predator of the void.


    Inheritance, it is so magical, even if it is different in appearance, perhaps the inner bloodline has a very deep origin.


    After annihilating the void predator race, Yang Teng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This race that has endangered the heavens and ten thousand realms for many times is completely eradicated, and there is no need to worry about when there will be void predators invading.


    Eliminating the void predators, Yang Teng''s harvest is not just the peace of the heavens and the world.


    Void predators, a race that likes to plunder, when they invaded other eras, they plundered not only the vitality of monks, but also various other resources.


    For example, heaven and earth elixir, such as extremely rare refining materials and so on.


    These were all cheap, Yang Teng, and he put them away.


    Then there is the spaceship on which the void predator race is riding.


    He directly eliminated the king ship that had been snatched from the madman king and replaced it with the top king ship that the predator ancestor took.


    This is the real invincible warship, whether it is attack or defense, its capabilities are beyond imagination.


    "Too powerful, this invincible warship is truly invincible!" Yang Teng looked at the king ship happily.


    It is estimated that if it weren''t for the huge size of the king ship and its inflexible operation, the predatory ancestors would definitely control the king ship to fight him.


    However, when this king ship arrived in Yang Teng''s hands, it was different.


    Yang Teng immediately manipulated the king ship to make it smaller. Compared with the predator ancestor, his figure was completely incomparable. There was no need to build such a big king ship. It was enough and it was also flexible enough.


    "Master, our boss has also accumulated a lot of resources." Dong Wuji took the initiative to offer treasure to Yang Teng.


    "It''s better for the host to go to our host. I promise to choose the best treasures and offer them to the host."


    Dong Wuji was thinking about not just offering treasures to Yang Teng.


    Now, the ancestor of the boss is dead, the boss has no leader, and it is too early for Dong Wuji to rule the boss.


    Dong Wuji''s idea is to ask Yang Teng to sit in the town so that he can successfully take over the rule of the Dong family.


    And there is confidence in the outside world.


    How could Yang Teng not know Dong Wuji''s mind.


    "If this is the case, then I will go to your boss and see if anyone is dissatisfied with your superior!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Dong Wuji was overjoyed.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, both of whom had recovered their state at this time, followed Yang Teng to the host.


    Using the altar of the Void Predator''s Lair to open the domain door, after teleporting, we arrived at the location of the Dong''s family lair.


    Unlike the Lair of the Void Predator Race, which was built very concealed and heavily defenseed, the home of the Dong''s family is itself a lively and prosperous city.


    This city was named Dongtiancheng!


    When he came to Dongtian City, Dong Wuji had more acquaintances.


    Seeing Dong Wuji, many people paid respectful greetings, which also shows that Dong Wuji''s status in the Dong family is still very high.


    Dong Wuji told Yang Teng, "Master, in the family, I always want to be in the same race as me. Among them, Dong Xiangtian is a good person. He is decent and has always been upright and upright."


    "But the other tribe, Toshizawa, is different. Toshizawa is more insidious. He likes to use tricks for everything, so this person is the biggest obstacle."


    As for the others, the owner really doesn''t have the qualifications to compete with Dong Wuji.


    By the way, there is also the young man who died under Yang Teng, who was once as famous as Dong Wuji, and was the mainstay of the future of the club.


    It''s a pity that he is dead, and he is not qualified to compete with Dong Wuji.


    "Let''s take a look first. If they can understand the current affairs and help you with their dedication from now on, then they will all be the future pillars of the club."


    Yang Teng said, "But if they don''t know each other, they can only get rid of it."


    There is no need to hide these words from Dong Wuji, it''s better to just point them out.


    Dong Wuji is very grateful to Yang Teng, let alone the extent of the damage Yang Teng has done to the Dong family, it was the Dong family''s ancestor who found it himself!


    If there is no Yang Teng, where will the club get him Dong Wuji to the top.


    Dong Wuji asked Yang Teng to enter the core area of ??the Dong family.


    "Stop coming!" The clansman with the boss blocked the two.


    "Dong Wuji, why are you bringing outsiders to the family home!" The Dong family member who is responsible for protecting the safety here said dissatisfiedly.


    "Of course there is something important!" Dong Wuji said loudly, "The ancestor died in battle. The family needs to make future plans as soon as possible, and someone needs to stand up and lead the family to move forward."


    "What, what nonsense are you talking about, how could the ancestor die in battle!" The guards didn''t believe Dong Wuji''s words.


    "Nonsense, what can I do if I lie to you? If the ancestor is not dead, I am cursing the ancestor by saying this, do you think the ancestor will let me go!"


    Dong Wuji said angrily: "Now, there is an urgent need for someone to stand up and lead the people to move on!"


    "Especially, if the other big families learn about our boss''s affairs, will they act on us!"


    Regardless of these stunned people, Dong Wuji strode into the important land of the Dong family, which is also the ancestral land of the Dong family.


    In the past, only the ancestors were qualified to enter here, and other people were only qualified to enter this place when something major happened to the owner, or when the ancestors were summoned.


    But now, Dong Wuji entered here with strides, and Dong Wuji was excited.


    Walking on the ground of the ancestral land, this is an unprecedented glory.


    "Come on, give my order, immediately summon the high-level clan elders, all come to the ancestral land! If anyone violates the order and does not come, expel the clan!"


    Dong Wuji gave such an order before he officially took charge of the boss.


    As for whether the elders of the family will obey his orders, it doesn''t matter at all!


    The important thing is that he entered the family ancestral land first, then he will be the owner of the family from now on.


    Dare to disobey his orders, it will become an excuse for him to clean up dissidents.


    Moreover, Dong Wuji also has some supporters in the family, and these people will definitely support him as always.


    This is enough. There is a strong Yang Teng from the outside and a certain amount of help from the inside.


    Dong Wuji is bound to win the position of Patriarch.


    As for revenge for ancestors, forget it!


    Not to mention that he is not qualified to fight Yang Teng at all, and the entire club is not qualified to fight Yang Teng together.


    Even if he has this ability, he will consider it again and again. In order to avenge his ancestors, he will turn his face with Yang Teng. Is it worth it?


    The ancestors at that time sacrificed him as cannon fodder.


    Dongjiazudi has a hall dedicated to convening meetings.


    Dong Wuji asked Yang Teng to enter the hall and sat on the main seat that symbolized the highest authority.


    Not long after, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and someone was coming!


    Dong Wuji cheered up and prepared to start his first step in ruling the family.


    "Fifth elder, you came quickly." Dong Wuji smiled and greeted the visitor.


    When the fifth elder saw Yang Teng, he was taken aback, "Dong Wuji, why is this outsider in the ancestral land of our family, and so ignorant of the rules, sits in the position of the head of the family."


    As soon as the fifth elder had finished speaking, a powerful pressure suddenly fell on him.


    The fifth elder knelt on the ground with a bang, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Now, know why I am sitting here!"


    "Master, don''t get me wrong, the fifth elders still support me." Dong Wuji hurriedly begged Yang Teng for mercy.


    In fact, this Fifth Elder is not a Dong Wuji person. He doesn''t help wherever he belongs. No matter who is the head of the Patriarch, the Fifth Elder does not matter.


    But if the Five Elders can be won, Dong Wuji''s strength will be much stronger.


    Yang Teng released the restrictions on the five elders.


    Dong Wuji hurriedly said to the Fifth Elder: "The Fifth Elder, it is true that the ancestor provokes the master and was killed by the master..." Dong Wuji told the story in the simplest terms.


    In the end, Dong Wuji said helplessly: "This is how things are. If our boss wants to continue to exist, we must stand by ourselves and obey the master''s orders honestly, otherwise our boss will face the disaster of destruction!"


    The five elders were dumbfounded. There is no sound of wind, the boss has changed the sky?

 Chapter 3617: Great Elder miscalculated

    In fact, people can understand current affairs in many cases.


    The five elders were indeed angry when they learned that the ancestor was killed. The ancestor is the patron saint of the boss. If there is no ancestor, then who will guard the boss!


    The five ancestors of Fengtian Era were all top experts in the realm of ancient emperors.


    Now that only the owner has lost his ancestor, how can the owner survive in the Fengtian Era?


    It must not be destroyed by other major forces.


    When he heard again that the predator ancestor was killed by this master, the void predator family had completely disappeared, and after being completely eliminated by the master, the five elders suddenly had no thoughts.


    If you don''t want the owner to also step into the end of the void predator clan, the only way is to honestly accept the master''s rule.


    The ancestor is gone, isn¡¯t there still a master, this one is stronger than the ancestor, he will definitely not watch the boss being divided by other big forces.


    Even, the owner may be looking forward to other big forces and start with the owner.


    In this way, the master can find an excuse to destroy other big forces.


    The fifth elders immediately bowed to Yang Teng and saluted Yang Teng, "See you master!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, the five elders were still very acquainted and made the most correct choice at the critical moment.


    "I won''t say much. From now on, you must do your best to assist Dong Wuji. He will be the new Patriarch of your boss." Yang Teng said.


    "The subordinates will do their best to assist the Patriarch to manage the family well, and will follow the Patriarch to open up and expand the territory for the Master!" The Five Elders expressed their attitude.


    This attitude made Yang Teng very satisfied.


    As I was talking here, someone came again.


    The visitor hadn''t arrived yet, but the voice came in first.


    "Dong Wuji, you are so bold that you dare to exercise the rights of your ancestors, are you crazy!" The man came over with a big laugh.


    Dong Wuji also smiled and said, "The third elders are just here, and I''m about to tell you something."


    Seeing Yang Teng, the outsider, the Third Elder was slightly surprised, and then he returned to normal.


    He was better informed than the Fifth Elder, and learned that the Void Predator family had been destroyed, and Dong Wuji seemed to have participated in the battle.


    "The ancestor is gone." Dong Wuji did not hide it, telling the third elder that the ancestor tried to kill Yang Teng, but Yang Teng counter-killed him, and then Yang Teng supported him to become the new head of the Dong family.


    The three elders didn''t even think about it, "Since this is the case, I only have one request. The master must protect our boss, and our boss will definitely serve the master!"


    Yang Teng likes such a clever person, "Don''t worry about the three elders, the fight between me and your ancestors does not involve the boss."


    "From now on, if any power in Fengtian Era dared to reach out to the boss, I will cut off their claws!"


    "Meet Master!" The Third Elder also stood firmly on Dong Wuji''s side.


    Yang Teng is not surprised that these big forces can always exist. Although their ancestors played a vital role, these big forces are often able to make the most correct choices at critical moments.


    This is also the mystery of their survival.


    Soon, several senior executives who supported Dong Wuji all came to the scene, and they all made it clear that they would be loyal to Yang Teng and assist Dong Wuji.


    "It seems that there are still some people who are not convinced and want to fight against me!" Dong Wuji said with emotion: "Any power change, there will be blood and blood. The turmoil of our boss, I hope it will not bring the family strength. Too much damage."


    Several senior officials did not come to the scene.


    For example, the first elder and the second elder, these two elders who have a very high status in the host family, and have a certain amount of speech, did not follow Dong Wuji''s orders.


    Yang Teng was very simple, "You don''t need to involve the ordinary people of your boss, just get rid of the high-level people who are your enemy."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Dong Wuji was very grateful to Yang Teng.


    "Dong Wuji, get out of here!" There was a violent shout from outside, "You, a conscientious dog, actually colluded with outsiders and wanted to seize the position of Patriarch. Are you crazy!"


    Dong Wuji was bitter, "This is the second elder, and his temper has always been very irritable."


    "However, the second elder is very upright, not as sinister as the first elder."


    "Can it be used by you?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s difficult, but I want to give it a try." Dong Wuji knew very well that at this time, he must draw in all the tribesmen who can be united, and try to avoid bloodshed as far as possible.


    The death of a clan member is a huge weakening of the family''s strength.


    "Let''s go out and see." Yang Teng took the lead, and everyone came out.


    On the opposite side, there was an angry old man standing. The old man pointed at Dong Wuji angrily and cursed, "You bastard, you are not worthy of being a descendant of the boss!"


    "Second elder, why bother to get angry?" Dong Wuji said loudly, "Second elder, if you don''t know the specific situation, can you listen to me."


    "Say it!" The second elder said angrily: "You just said that today is a mess, I will kill you too!"


    "Boom!" Yang Teng struck out a coercion, pressing the second elder to the ground.


    Kneeling on the ground, the second elder was also not convinced, and wanted to swear, but Yang Teng sealed his mouth.


    "Second elder, this is also a helpless move for me." Dong Wuji said the battle between the ancestor and Yang Teng again.


    "It''s true that the second elder, the master did not target our boss at all. The ancestors just wanted to benefit from the fisherman, but did not expect the master to be so strong."


    "If I don''t surrender, then our owner will be destroyed by the owner."


    "Second elder, you might laugh at me for Dong Wuji''s failure to survive and die on the battlefield. But have you ever thought about it, what will our people do? Is it really all eliminated by the master? This is what the second elder wants The result!"


    Yang Teng loosened the suppression of the second elder.


    The second elder stood up, his face very ugly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand this reason, but he just feels too aggrieved. This person killed their ancestor, and their boss has to be loyal to each other. This is too bullying.


    Don''t mention reasoning, the cultivation realm has reached the level of the ancestor, and it is meaningless to be reasonable, it depends on who is stronger.


    However, it is obvious that this person is more powerful.


    "Oh!" The hot temper of the second elder is now gone.


    He dared to work hard, even if he died in battle, he would defend the dignity of his boss.


    However, do you really want to fight Yang Teng, knowing that you can''t fight, and even the whole clan will be wiped out, you must fight Yang Teng to the end?


    For countless clansmen, you can only bow your head!


    "Farewell to the master!" The hot-tempered second elder finally had to bow his head to reality.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Second elder, you don''t have to be convinced. The overall strength of your boss is still very strong. If you develop in the future, you feel that you can avenge me. Just challenge me!"


    The second elder was stunned, "You won''t destroy us?"


    Yang Teng laughed: "If you are just a simple challenge, I can point you, but if you betrayal, then you have no meaning to continue to exist!"


    The second elder thought carefully, if the boss really can emerge a strong person who can challenge Yang Teng, then it will definitely eliminate Yang Teng and wash away today''s shame.


    But the problem is that if this person has such confidence, he is certainly not afraid of the challenge from the host.


    Therefore, from now on, the boss can only honestly be subordinates to others.


    "Now, the most important person is the Great Elder." Dong Wuji said: "The Great Elder is good at using some conspiracy methods. I guess he must have dispatched troops and is ready to kill us all."


    "You are right!" There was a wild laugh in the void.


    "Dong Wuji, although you thought of this, you wouldn''t have thought that this elder has already broken through to have the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped him, taking a picture of a certain position in the void.


    "Pretend to be a ghost in front of me, you are not yet qualified!"


    Then the next moment, a figure fell from the void staggeringly.


    Isn''t it the first elder of the club?


    Yang Teng looked at the Great Elder with disdain, "All eras, all powerful, no one has the right to show off invisibility in front of me!"


    "Even if you break through to this state, you are still vulnerable in front of me!"


    Yang Teng had already wiped out the two ancestors of Fengtian Era, no one was stronger than the great elder.


    This great elder is good at using methods, and logically he shouldn''t be so stupid, dare to show off in the face of the strong who killed their ancestors.


    The grand elder''s face was ugly, mainly because he was too embarrassed.


    He has indeed mobilized the powerful power of the boss, surrounded the crowd, and prepared to seize the dominant position of the boss by himself.


    In order to boost morale, but also to shock Dong Wuji, he deliberately hid in the void.


    But he did not expect that such a method was seen through by Yang Teng and gave him a cruel heart.


    "Who are you, why are you interfering with the internal affairs of my boss!" The elder shouted angrily: "The election of the owner is a family affair within our boss. No outsiders are allowed to interfere."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I interfered today!"


    "I''m telling you, from now on, Dong Wuji will be the new Patriarch of the club. Who is not convinced!"


    When the voice fell, someone immediately shouted: "I''m not convinced, why can he be the owner of the Patriarch, I still want to be the Patriarch!"


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at it, slapped in the direction of the source of the sound.


    "Boom!" A cultivator was slapped into his form by the slap.


    Yang Teng grabbed the monk with his big hand, and he caught the monk in his palm.


    "It''s just that you are not convinced!" Yang Teng looked at the panicked monk.


    "Are you serving now!"


    "Yes, master is forgiving, I promise to obey the orders of the master and the master, and I will never dare to violate the slightest."


    "Calculate your knowledge!" Yang Teng lost the monk.


    Dong Wuji was overjoyed in his heart. This monk had a rival to compete with him for the position of Patriarch. He was frightened honestly by his master, and the pressure of competition was reduced a lot.


    "Who else!" Yang Teng looked at the void.


    In the void, there are still many people brought by the great elder. "Would you like me to invite you all out one by one!"

 Chapter 3618: Dialogue with the three ancestors

    Yang Teng opened his big palm and stretched out his hand to grasp a certain position in the void.


    "Bang!" Several cultivators struggled and were caught in the palm of Yang Teng.


    "Didn''t you guys hear what I said!" Yang Teng looked at these monks.


    "Spare, we heard, we just reacted a little slower." Several monks begged for mercy in horror.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch! Please plead with us, we will never dare anymore!"


    "We promise that we will obey the orders of the master and the master from now on."


    These monks hurriedly asked Dong Wuji for help.


    Don''t count on the Great Elder at this time, because the Great Elder has also miscalculated. He thinks that he has been promoted to the strongest state, and then using some strategies, he can suppress Yang Teng and Dong Wuji.


    However, the great elder who had always been good at calculations finally fell under his own calculations.


    Yang Teng casually threw them away, and these people were thrown in front of Dong Wuji.


    After escaping from the dead, several people quickly expressed their loyalty to Dong Wuji.


    Afterwards, many monks appeared in the void.


    "When I wait to see the master, I will definitely obey the orders of the master and the master from now on!" These people were very witty and immediately knelt down in front of Yang Teng.


    "Well, I know it''s not easy for you. After all, no matter who is the owner of the owner, you are all members of the owner''s clan. You cannot become the victim of the owner''s internal fighting."


    Yang Teng chose to accept these people.


    After this lesson, I believe these people will cherish everything in front of them and dare not fight Dong Wuji again.


    However, there are some people who are die-hard loyalists of the Great Elder. As long as the Great Elder is still alive, they will not take the initiative to seek refuge in Dong Wuji.


    For such people, Yang Teng does not intend to keep them.


    Although doing so will weaken the strength of the club, it is better than leaving a disaster.


    "Since you are obsessed with understanding, don''t blame me!" Yang Teng opened his palm, and the Void Sword appeared in his palm.


    "Cut!" With a stern shout, Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down.


    "Puff!" In this void, countless blood flowers bloomed, which was so dazzling.


    Dong Wuji wanted to subdue these people, but he also knew that Yang Teng''s approach was the most correct, and this was the best way for him to quickly stabilize the status of the Patriarch.


    "Dare you!" In the distance, the Great Elder had completely lost his mind.


    He didn''t expect that the situation he planned carefully would be broken so roughly by Yang Teng. Everything was ruined. The Great Elder knew that he had to fight to the end. He chose to surrender to Yang Teng now, and he might not end well.


    The furious great elder launched a crazy attack on Yang Teng.


    However, his attack was so ridiculous in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    A strong man who had just advanced to the top of the ancient emperor was really weak for Yang Teng!


    Two of the five ancestors of Fengtian Era had already been killed by him, and the big elder of the boss was really not his opponent.


    With just three swords, Yang Teng beheaded the great elder in front of all the strong men in the boss.


    Countless people in the host were shocked.


    They only knew that Yang Teng was strong, but not many people knew how strong Yang Teng was.


    Now I have seen with my own eyes that his own great elder has advanced to the strongest realm of the ancient emperor, but he has lost to Yang Teng''s three swords.


    Who dare not be convinced, who dares to provoke Yang Teng!


    No one would seek death like this.


    After beheading the chief elder of the boss, Yang Teng thoroughly cleaned up those diehard loyalists who followed the chief elder.


    "Dong Wuji, the rest is up to you."


    Dong Wuji hurriedly instructed his boss to clean up the void.


    Then there was a feast for Yang Teng.


    "Master, now our owner has basically stabilized, what is the next plan?" Dong Wuji asked Yang Teng for instructions.


    "The next step, of course, is to hold the ceremony for you to be the Patriarch!" Yang Teng said, "Post an invitation to invite all the strong in Fengtian Era!"


    "But, the ancestors of the other three races, I am very worried," Dong Wuji said.


    "Don''t worry, watch their performance at that time!" Yang Teng said murderously: "If they recognize your status, then they can say anything."


    "But if someone wants to do something, I don''t mind killing some more!"


    Dong Wuji did not dare to go against Yang Teng''s wishes and immediately ordered people to prepare for the celebration.


    The time is set in three days.


    The major forces of Fengtian Era and the top powerhouses all received invitations from the owner, inviting them to attend the ceremony of the new owner of the owner, Dong Wuji!


    This news suddenly became a major event in the Fengtian Era.


    "The predator ancestor was destroyed, and the void predator no longer exists. The ancestor of the boss was also killed, and the boss changed the owner."


    "What does that outsider want to do, is he going to overturn our Fengtian Era!"


    "No, absolutely can''t let him continue to behave, otherwise our Fengtian Era will be destroyed!"


    "Join together and fight the outsider together!"


    Everyone aimed at Yang Teng.


    But surprisingly, the other three ancestors of Fengtian Epoch did not have any movement. They neither expressed their opinions, nor indicated their decision on this matter.


    This attitude makes many people confused.


    Some people feel pity for the owner, "If the ancestor of the owner does not provoke the outsider, the owner will have two super powers, and the owner will be the number one power in Fengtian Era."


    "It deserves it, who made the boss''s ancestor too ambitious and finally put himself to death!"


    No matter how the powerhouses of Fengtianji talked about it, in the end they still had to come to attend Dong Wuji''s inauguration ceremony.


    No way, even the ancestors of the three tribes did not publicly express their opposition to Yang Teng. These people dared to be enemies with Yang Teng. They absolutely rejected their own lives for too long.


    For a time, the guests of the host were like clouds, and the powerful men of Fengtian Era, all carrying valuable gifts, came to congratulate Dong Wuji.


    Dong Wuji worried for a long time, he was afraid that the powerhouses of Fengtian Era would unite and fight against the master.


    If there is a fight, the club may not be destroyed, but it will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But the owner, Yang Teng, could leave Fengtian Era.


    This is definitely not what Dong Wuji wanted to see.


    Three days later, on the day when Dong Wuji held the inauguration ceremony, except for the three tribe ancestors who did not come to congratulate himself, almost all the powerhouses in Fengtian Era came.


    However, the three ancestors also sent people to bring gifts, which is considered to be enough for Dong Wuji''s face.


    However, Dong Wuji knew that the three ancestors were giving face to the owner Yang Teng.


    Everything is going well, there is no sign of the battle scenes that many people are looking forward to.


    The host was full of laughter, and this grand occasion also showed that the host''s position in Fengtian Era was unshakable.


    Yang Teng attended the celebration briefly and said something in public.


    "I know what you are worried about. I think I will kill Fengtian Era and it will be bad for Fengtian Era."


    Yang Teng''s words scared many people.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it. My only purpose is to kill the predator ancestors and destroy the void predator clan."


    "And the old ancestor of the club wanted to give me a oriole, so I shot."


    "You guys, and the three ancestors of Fengtian Era, are not too hostile to me, and I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. I think every Era can actually live together peacefully."


    "This is the same as the epochs I ruled. There is no need to fight and kill all day long."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked everyone again.


    How many epochs did this rule?


    "The three ancestors, please convey to me, I have no intention to be enemies of the three ancestors."


    "Moreover, if the three ancestors intend to go further, perhaps we can explore some of their experiences in this regard."


    Yang Teng said confidently: "You may not believe it, you will doubt what I said."


    "But I can tell you that no one knows more than I do if you want to enter that state."


    Yang Teng said it was all about it. As for whether the three ancestors cooperated, that was their business.


    Anyway, if he didn''t cooperate, the three ancestors were lost, not Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t say it clearly, these people present were all powerful in Fengtian Era, and they all understood the meaning of Yang Teng''s words.


    As soon as the celebration ended, the three people sent by the ancestors returned hurriedly.


    This news is too important and must be reported to the ancestors in time.


    That night, Yang Teng waited for the three ancestors of Fengtian Era.


    Quite interesting, three ancestors, one is an old woman, one is a short spiritual old man, and the other is a sturdy man.


    "It is an honor for the younger generation to come by the three seniors." Yang Teng greeted the three ancestors very politely.


    Dong Wuji stood on the sidelines and waited. He was fortunate enough to listen in, which made him feel honored.


    The old woman laughed weirdly, "It''s all about young heroes, my old woman has seen it."


    "You, a young man, are much younger than many of the unsatisfactory things in my family, but you are almost single-handed, and you have lifted the Fengtian era to the sky. The old lady admires it."


    "The predecessors are showing love." Yang Teng smiled.


    The brawny laughed loudly: "You don''t have to be humble. Although we have a little weight in Fengtian Era, we are ashamed of this little guy compared to you."


    The spiritual old man looked at Yang Teng with great interest and did not speak.


    "Three seniors, we don''t need to talk nonsense. I invite you to come, just to stabilize Fengtian Era. We don''t need to be enemies with each other."


    The old man waved his hand, "Needless to say, your kid has the strength to let us live in peace with you."


    The old man said: "The two old guys from the predator ancestor and the boss didn''t see the situation clearly. They deserved it."


    "It is said that the strong is respected. You can let the three old guys put you on an equal footing. You have been very successful."


    "We, in fact, have lived for so long, and the only expectation in our hearts is to hit that realm. We have already taken lightly to compete for other things."


    Yang Tengxin said that if he believes your nonsense, then he is a fool. Didn''t I use my strength to frighten you and dare not fight with me!

 Chapter 3619: I am the hope of all of you

    In fact, as far as the three ancestors are concerned, they are not too keen on power.


    This can be seen from the pattern before Fengtian Era.


    There are five ancestors in Fengtian Jiyuan, who do not commit each other, and they have never had any grievances between them.


    If any of them wants to rule the Fengtian Era, then they will definitely take some measures to stir up the Fengtian Era.


    However, Fengtian Era was able to calm down many times.


    Even the predator ancestors didn''t have the idea of ??taking action against the other four races.


    So these three ancestors didn''t have much ideas about rights.


    As long as they can ensure that their clan survives well, and they will not be disturbed, they will be in peace.


    If this time, it wasn''t that Yang Teng said it was related to hitting a higher level, they would not come to see Yang Teng.


    "Brother Yang, you know what we are here for, so let''s not go around in circles." The strong man laughed and said, "We are not keen on these power struggles."


    An old man, an old woman, plus his brawny man, no matter how you look at it, none of these three like the appearance of power very much.


    Yang Teng also believed what the strong man said.


    "Even if it is now, you declare to rule the Fengtian Era, we don''t care, as long as we don''t infringe on the interests of our families, no one will fight for these things, it is meaningless!" said the old man.


    The old woman gave a weird smile, "You want to rule Fengtian Era? Do you think there is any point in ruling my old lady!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, "I invite you to come, when do you say you want to rule the Fengtian Era."


    "I don''t have this idea. But from now on, if Fengtian Era encounters a strong enemy invasion, the three seniors must fight the same enemy, and we will fight the enemy to the end!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    The old woman jokingly said: "Isn''t it you who invaded Fengtian Era?"


    "Okay, that''s it." The old man said, "If you say it, it will help us to reach a higher level of cultivation. You will let us help you deal with other enemies in the future, and we can also help. , That''s okay."


    The old man is actually very cunning. If you say these things thoroughly in advance, everyone belongs to an equal status.


    The speech is a request, not an order.


    If Yang Teng really ruled Fengtian Era, he would be the supreme ruler of Fengtian Era.


    When Yang Teng gave the order, if they dared not to comply, they would oppose Yang Teng, and Yang Teng had the right to destroy them.


    Help and order are totally different things.


    The nature is completely different, so the old man blocked Yang Teng with words in advance.


    "Then thank you three." Yang Teng was also helpless. He could deal with one of them, but he didn''t have the strength to deal with all three.


    Today, we can only reach an agreement with the three, and we can live in peace after Fengtian Era.


    If one by one destroys these three powerhouses, Yang Teng considers it undesirable to rule the Fengtian Era.


    In that case, Fengtian Era''s strength would be severely hit.


    The current state is also good. Although the relationship is on an equal footing, the old man promised that if he needs it, Fengtian Era''s power will send troops to help.


    This is also a big help for Yang Teng.


    "Three seniors, I don''t know what level you have reached when you attacked the God of Creation."


    Yang Teng said with a serious expression: "However, according to my communication with a certain super strong man in Brilliant Era, that strong man said that if you want to hit the realm of the creation god, hard work alone is not enough."


    This makes sense.


    Countless powerhouses in so many eras want to attack the realm of Creation God.


    But so far, everyone has only heard of this cultivation realm, but never heard of it, or there is a record about the creation god.


    Therefore, the strong people in the creation **** realm only exist in legends, but in reality, they do not exist.


    If only hard work can impact the realm of Creation God, then there will be too much Creation God.


    Who is not working hard enough to become the top powerhouse of the ancient emperor!


    Not because of chance and luck.


    Still the same sentence, who can hit the strongest level of the ancient emperor, who is not lucky enough!


    Any one of them can be regarded as having constant chance and luck against the sky.


    So, what is the reason that no one can become a strong man in the realm of Creation God?


    Countless strong people have thought about this issue.


    Basically, these conclusions will not be exceeded.


    The power of the law is limited!


    The powerful law force does not allow anyone who is strong in the creation **** realm to appear.


    In all epochs, there is no necessary environment and conditions created by strong people in the creation **** realm.


    If someone succeeds in hitting the realm of Creation God, then the law of heaven and earth will be rewritten, and more people will succeed.


    Therefore, the first monk to succeed in the realm of Creation God will be an opportunity for all top ancient emperors.


    And no one knows where this person''s opportunity lies.


    Perhaps, enter the legendary realm of God?


    Furthermore, some people think that the direction of cultivation is wrong, and they come up with an assumption that the realm of the creation **** is completely different from other realms.


    The reason why he is called the God of Creation is that a strong man in this realm has the ability to create the world, so he is called a God of Creation.


    It is precisely because of this that it is considered that it is different from the direction of cultivation methods in other realms.


    The monks in other realms don''t have the ability to create the world.


    Even if it is because of the low level of cultivation, creating a small world is fine.


    Not to mention, there are really strong people who have created small worlds and can maintain stable and normal operations without collapse.


    But such a small world is very different from a large world, so it does not have much reference value.


    Yang Teng didn''t know such a statement, otherwise he would definitely say that this is not a contradiction.


    There is also a saying that the times have changed!


    The era of all eras has actually undergone drastic changes and does not have the conditions to impact the realm of Creation God.


    So if you want to hit the realm of Creation God, you must wait patiently for the opportunity.


    Anyway, there are different opinions, the two super ancient emperors, their views on impacting the realm of the creation gods may not be unified.


    Several people looked at Yang Teng, "So, what kind of conclusion did you come to?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "There is no more specific conclusion, but the words of that senior gave me a lot of inspiration."


    "The power of heaven and earth!" Yang Teng said, breaking the secret.


    "The power of heaven and earth?" The old man whispered to himself, mumbling.


    "It''s hard to control the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue!" The old woman looked helpless.


    "Are you sure, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can impact the realm of the Creation God!" The strong man stared at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Yang Teng shook his head again, "I can''t guarantee."


    "I said that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is extremely difficult to control, and it is very tasteless for this power to be used in combat and other aspects." The old woman said.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Senior, how about you try my punch!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a punch, shocking the three of them, thinking that Yang Teng would be detrimental to them.


    The old woman reacted extremely quickly and immediately fisted to resist Yang Teng''s punch.


    "Boom!" Two fists hit violently.


    Then, I heard an exclamation from the old woman.


    Her fist was ripped open, and Yang Teng''s punch was bloodied.


    The old man and the strong man stared at Yang Teng vigilantly, asking what Yang Teng wanted to do!


    Yang Teng stopped his fist, "Senior, what do you think."


    "It''s too strong, I can''t stop it, and I can''t repair it!" The old woman looked at her wound in shock, "How did you use the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue to such an extreme state!"


    "What! He actually used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!" The old man and the strong man were all stunned.


    This young man was so unexpected.


    "Let''s try both of you!" Yang Teng threw a punch in his hand.


    The strong man and the old man quickly resisted.


    They all saw it. The old woman''s fist couldn''t be repaired, so the two of them didn''t have any reservations, and they all tried their best to resist Yang Teng''s punch.


    Yang Teng fought two with one fight, but this punch wounded all the two strong men.


    Looking at their fists, feeling the pain, what shocked them even more was that the power of the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth lingering around the wound prevented them from repairing their injuries.


    The power is very powerful, no matter how hard they work, they can''t remove the power of the fist wound.


    "This is really the power of heaven and earth!"


    The brawny man stared at Yang Teng in shock, "You can actually use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to such an extreme state!"


    "How did you do it!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, raised his hand, and put away the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue on the three fists.


    Now, Yang Teng''s control of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has reached the realm of whatever he wants.


    "I have been focusing on the use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth a long time ago." Yang Teng said: "At that time, I was still a little monk, and I knew how to enlighten and feel the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "At the time, of course, I didn''t know that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was the strongest power in the world, and I never thought that this power would determine whether it could impact that powerful realm."


    "If you say that, do we have to start from scratch." The old man stared. "The old man doesn''t believe that the most powerful person can abandon everything and start from scratch."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Of course it is impossible."


    "But what I want to say is, the hope of impacting the realm of Creation God, will everyone''s opportunity be pinned on me." "You hit the realm of Creation God, and then break the limits of law and power, other talents Qualified to attack the realm of the Creation God?" The strong man doesn¡¯t believe that Yang Teng¡¯s cultivation level is only the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor.


    The level of power is one level lower! Don''t underestimate this level. It is this last limitation that has caused how many ancient emperors of the peak realm to spend their entire life, unable to go further!

 Chapter 3620: Three powerful thugs

    Faced with the doubtful glances of these three top powerhouses, Yang Teng just smiled indifferently.


    Since his debut, how many years have passed, Yang Teng has been questioned and disdained, he himself can''t tell.


    However, in the end, he reached the present step, not only advanced to the peak realm of the ancient emperor, but also ruled for several epochs.


    As for those who questioned him, let alone the grass on the grave, the grave can not be found.


    So Yang Teng never bothered to explain.


    "Three, let''s make a bet," Yang Teng said.


    "Bet? What to bet!" Zhuang Han suddenly became interested.


    A super power at this level bet that the bet will not be too small.


    "I bet whether I can become a strong man in the realm of Creation God, and whether I can create a bright road to the realm of Creation God for everyone!"


    "Okay!" The old man praised Yang Teng loudly, "Don''t say anything else, the content of your bet has already demonstrated your ambition!"


    Powerhouses of their level, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they want to attack the realm of the God of Creation.


    However, countless super powers have tried countless ways, but so far no one has succeeded.


    So Yang Teng bet them with admirable courage.


    "If I do, you have to help me. When I need it, you must help me unconditionally." Yang Teng emphasized: "It is not limited to Fengtian Era. I will let you help me in other eras."


    "Is it necessary?" The strong man said puzzledly: "If you can become a strong man in the realm of Creation God, will you still need our help?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "I mean now, and the time before I successfully hit the realm of Creation God."


    The old man frowned, "What do you mean, make it clear!"


    "I just want to cash out the bet ahead of time!" Yang Teng said, "From now on, you can help me with all my strength, so that I can focus all my energy on the impact cultivation realm, so that the speed of success will be faster, yes. You are all advantageous too."


    "Are you cheating us!" The strong man said angrily: "You have not won yet, so you ask us to cash out the bet. Do you think we are too good to talk!"


    The old woman also stared at Yang Teng with unkind eyes, "Give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise don''t blame us for turning our faces!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Don''t be angry for now."


    "For the advanced creation **** realm, that''s for sure, it just takes a certain amount of time."


    "As you said, if I succeed in the realm of the creation gods, do I still need your help? You should be grateful to me for opening up this path."


    "So, I just advanced the bet."


    "Then what can you give us? You promised us a short promise, whether it can be fulfilled, there is no guarantee." The old man said.


    "In a win-win situation, why do you say that?" Yang Teng said, "In fact, I don''t need to attack the creation **** realm. When I raise my cultivation to the realm like yours, no one will be my opponent. ."


    "Now, you help me, for the future."


    "If I can''t hit the creation **** realm, then everything I have is for you!"


    Yang Teng said: "Three seniors, you have lived for countless times, and you will continue to live. When you really think that I can''t impact the realm of the Creation God, then you can get everything I have."


    "I, Yang Teng, said nothing, and I have never done anything to violate the oath. Don''t worry about that!"


    The three of them looked at each other, and then quickly used their spiritual consciousness to communicate.


    In fact, this matter must be viewed dialectically.


    They are now helping Yang Teng with nothing more than some strength.


    If Yang Teng is really successful, then they will all be greatly rewarded.


    If Yang Teng failed, they would not have suffered much.


    Instead, you can get everything that Yang Teng has.


    They don''t know exactly what Yang Teng has, but what is certain is that Yang Teng has several epochs, and each of them divides up an epoch, and there is still a surplus.


    Therefore, no matter whether Yang Teng can successfully impact the realm of Creation God, they will bet with Yang Teng, and ultimately they will benefit greatly.


    In other words, whether they win or lose, they will reap unimaginable wealth.


    As Yang Teng said, this is a win-win bet.


    Yang Teng won, and they all benefited.


    Of course, if Yang Teng loses and he fails to become a powerhouse in the creation **** realm, then Yang Teng will have nothing.


    "I promise you!" The strong man was very simple.


    The old man laughed loudly: "My old man also agreed. This is a good thing to take advantage of. If you don''t agree, you will regret it."


    The old woman nodded, "Count me."


    In this way, Yang Teng reached an agreement with these three powerhouses.


    From then on, the three powerhouses will do their best to help Yang Teng until Yang Teng succeeds in attacking the realm of the God of Creation.


    Yang Teng finally felt relieved. There were three powerhouses of this level around him. Facing the challenges of other eras, he had a little more confidence.


    No way, many powerful eras, top-level powerhouses, there are just a dozen or even dozens!


    Although Yang Teng is strong, although he has the strength to challenge such a strong, and can defeat such a strong.


    But he alone, how many challenges can he face at the same time!


    In case any era is shameless, and many super powers join forces to besiege him, Yang Teng has no chance to defeat the opponent.


    If there is such an opportunity, Yang Teng decides to use the same method to add some powerful assistance to himself. "Since I promised you, then from now on, we will listen to your call." The strong man said, "Give us a few days, we will deal with some things, stabilize Fengtian Era first, and then you will say what to do , Let''s follow you one


    Get up and do it. "


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I don''t have too many plans for the time being. It''s just that there are a few epochs that have threatened the heavens and worlds for a long time. I decided to destroy these epochs. Other than that, I don''t have much plan. "


    As soon as these words were spoken, these three powerhouses were shocked.


    "That''s it, you still said that there is no big plan! You are going to kill several epochs!" The strong man really convinced Yang Teng.


    The old man was frustrated, "I found that you are too bad, you clearly want to attack other eras, but because your own strength is not enough, you will pull a few of us to be thugs!"


    "Young people nowadays, how come they have become so bad." The old woman shook her head repeatedly.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Three seniors, you can''t say that. We are in a mutually beneficial relationship."


    "I can solve those enemies, can''t I practice wholeheartedly and strive to reach a higher level of cultivation?"


    "Count you cruel! We are also people with good looks, and we will definitely do what we promise you!" The strong man disappeared in a flash.


    The old man and old woman also left.


    Yang Teng was very proud. He went around a big circle, and in the end he didn''t waste his energy, and successfully added three super fighters to himself.


    Dong Wuji took it, and Yang Teng''s operation made him dumbfounded.


    "It''s okay! These three powerhouses actually promised you the master." At this moment, Dong Wuji suddenly felt that his ancestor was very pitiful.


    These three are also very pitiful.


    Yang Teng didn''t expend too much effort to take down Fengtian Era, but he didn''t need to be the supreme master of Fengtian Era, he didn''t need to bear too much responsibility, but he gained all the power of Fengtian Era!


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Sometimes it is like this. If you learn a little flexibility, things are much easier."


    The news spread within the club, and the top executives in the club were all shocked.


    The only three remaining ancestors of Fengtian Era will all become the master''s thugs?


    They don''t know how to evaluate the death of their ancestors.


    If my ancestor did not die, would he become a thug next to the master like those three?


    Anyway, Feng Tian Jiyuan was basically in Yang Teng''s hands anyway.


    "Dong Wuji, you can run the owner with peace of mind, and strive to reach a stronger realm as soon as possible, and have the qualifications to attack the realm of the God of Creation." Yang Teng told Dong Wuji.


    Dong Wuji wanted to follow Yang Teng very much.


    He found that he could learn more from Yang Teng.


    However, the owner has just stabilized, and many things need to be resolved by the owner of him.


    If Dong Wuji leaves, although the host will not be turbulent, there will be many aspects, because there is no owner, leading to stagnation.


    A few days later, the three super powers all came to the club as scheduled.


    "We are here. From now on, you will be a thug. Don''t forget your promise." The strong man emphasized again.


    For the young man Yang Teng as a thug, and the cultivation level of this young man is not as high as them.


    The three super powers did not take it to heart.


    They only have one goal, and that is to hit the realm of Creation God!


    As long as they can achieve this goal, they can do anything!


    The super strong do not care too much about the so-called face.


    Besides, as long as they are not in Fengtian Era, they slightly change their image, who would know that they are the three ancestors of Fengtian Era.


    "Let''s study it first. I will talk about the situation of those enemies, and the three seniors will help me analyze it."


    Yang Teng was not eager to return to the heavens.


    According to the agreement between him and Wu Tian, ??the time has not yet arrived. Of course, after Yang Teng destroyed the Void Predator family, he already had a way to return from the Fengtian Era to the heavens and the world, using the Void Predator family. Way.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t think it was necessary, anyway, it would soon be the agreed time.


    "Listen to the details," said the strong man.


    "You wouldn''t have thought that there will be many eras in the small epoch of the heavens and ten thousand realms, and they will attack the heavens and ten thousand realms!" Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Before, the strongest of the heavens and ten thousand realms, It''s just the realm of the Great Emperor." "I really don''t know why there are so many powerful epochs to attack the heavens and the world."

 Chapter 3621: Wanjie Celebration

    The three strong men were stunned.


    "An era that only possesses monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, is it missed by many eras?"


    This sounds too ridiculous.


    The brawny man smiled and said: "Could it be that your heavens and myriad realms hide an extraordinary mystery? For example, after you have thoroughly understood this mystery, you can be promoted to the power of the creation **** realm?"


    "Otherwise, I can''t figure out why there are so many eras focusing on the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "If this is the case, then I don''t need to look for opportunities everywhere and try my best to improve myself."


    "That''s true." The old man blinked shrewdly. "Perhaps there is another possibility. For example, the time when the heavens and worlds appeared is very special."


    Yang Teng suddenly came to his mind, "Senior, what''s the explanation for this?"


    "Similar to what he said. However, what I want to say is that this time point when the heavens and worlds appear is special on another level."


    "As everyone knows, no one in any era can successfully hit the realm of the creation god."


    "So, we still think that there should be a strong person in the creation **** realm, at least this cultivation realm exists."


    This is recognized by all epochs, and it is precisely because everyone recognizes that above the realm of the ancient emperor, there will definitely be strong people in the realm of creation gods, so the strong people in each epoch will work hard.


    However, each epoch is separated by at least one billion years.


    Then, these epochs have always existed, and the top ancient emperor who lived in this epoch cannot survive with this epoch.


    Take these three as an example. Counting from their advancement to the realm of the ancient emperor, they have existed for tens of millions of years.


    After such a long time, they almost witnessed everything in the Fengtian Era.


    However, none of them has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Then the problem is, since none of them has survived for hundreds of millions of years.


    And Fengtian Era, but did not know how many epochs earlier than the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    What happened during this time.


    Is the form of existence in each epoch a concept of time, or is it a concept of space, just like the worlds possessed by the heavens and worlds?


    Yang Teng didn''t understand this, nor did the three powerhouses understand.


    Therefore, the old man said: "The form of epoch, I think it should be a way of combining time and space. We can''t understand the specifics."


    "And the heavens and worlds should be the most appropriate time to appear in the most appropriate space."


    "Through what you have said about your growth experience and the changes brought to the heavens and all realms, we can have reason to believe that perhaps breaking the rule of law and realizing the opportunity for a strong person in the creation **** realm will most likely fall. It''s on you."


    Yang Teng smiled, and the old man''s words would increase his weight.


    Recruiting other strong players in the future can add a lot of bargaining chips to Yang Teng.


    "We are very interested and want to follow you to the heavens and the world." The old woman said that she was very curious about the heavens and the world.


    "This is definitely okay. I am also thinking about inviting three seniors to go to the heavens and myriad realms to help me fight those evil eras together."


    Yang Teng was too early to hit the realm of the Creation God. He didn''t need to think too much now, just thinking about eradicating all the threats facing the heavens and the world.


    Only in this way can he have no worries about future troubles and put all his energy on the realm of impact cultivation.


    The communication between Yang Teng and the three powerful men is also equivalent to another way of enlightenment.


    Even Xie Yun was very interested. He didn''t talk to the three strong men directly, but exchanged a few words with Yang Teng from time to time, and then through Yang Teng''s narration, he communicated with the three strong men in this way.


    Although Xie Yun and these three were both top-level ancient emperors, there was no difference in cultivation level.


    However, Xie Yun was stronger than these three on the road to impact the realm of the Creation God.


    He once used all the heritage of the Huanyu Dynasty to attack the realm of the God of Creation.


    Although it failed, it exhausted the history of the universe dynasty and caused the dynasty to fall apart.


    However, Xie Yun has gained a wealth of experience and lessons in attacking this realm.


    Unconsciously, several people talked for several months!


    This kind of conversation has benefited all of them.


    It is not to say that he has mastered the mystery that impacts the realm of Creation God, but he has a deeper understanding of this realm and the era.


    Everyone has their own unique understanding.


    In the past, they would not have such exchanges with each other.


    Therefore, others will not know their own thoughts, and it is impossible for them to know others'' insights.


    Through such exchanges, everyone confirmed their own guesses and judgments.


    It is determined as accurate cognition that everyone can reach a consensus.


    In the part of disagreement, try to explain your own reason as much as possible.


    Then a relatively complete cognition was formed.


    "This is definitely the best time to hit the realm of the Creation God!"


    This is their most unanimous understanding.


    "Go all out to help Yang Teng and make sure that he has no worries."


    "The hope of hitting the realm of the creation **** is all pinned on you." The strong man laughed, "Don''t end up breaking down because you can''t bear such pressure."


    "Do you think I will be overwhelmed by the pressure!" Yang Teng said firmly, "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, then the monk who succeeded in assaulting the world of Creation God must be me, Yang Teng!"


    "If there is no hope, then use my fists to blast open a whole world and give everyone a hope!"


    "Okay! Just aim at you, we will definitely do our best to help you!"


    "Master, there are breath fluctuations in the area I am monitoring, please prepare as soon as possible." Dong Wuji came to report.


    Yang Teng did not personally monitor the area, but instead delegated this task to Dong Wuji.


    Dong Wuji was grateful in his heart, and he thought it was the master''s great trust in him.


    Yang Teng didn''t have as many ideas as Dong Wuji thought. He just felt that, not counting these three powerhouses, Dong Wuji was almost invincible in Fengtian Era.


    This kind of task is entrusted to Dong Wuji, who can guarantee safety.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to that area!" Yang Teng greeted the three powerhouses and teleported to that area through the domain gate.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu were not accompanied, they decided to stay in Fengtian Era for a while.


    When they came out of the domain gate, the aura fluctuations in this monitored area became more and more obvious.


    Not long after, a whirlpool appeared.


    "Leaving! Let''s go to the heavens and ten thousand realms!" Driving the car once used by the predatory ancestor, Yang Teng led several people to the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    Not long after they left the Fengtian Era, the portal formed by the formation was closed.


    Dong Wuji looked back a little bit unwillingly, and then left the area.


    For him, Yang Teng is his hit on the nobleman.


    If Yang Teng hadn''t come to Fengtian Era, then Dong Wuji would still be a strong man with unlimited potential in the owner, and he would occupy a place in the owner in the future.


    However, the owner''s power is still in the hands of the ancestors, and it will never be his turn to call the shots.


    It was precisely because of Yang Teng that the ancestor wanted to attack Yang Teng, but Yang Teng counter-killed him.


    In the end, he fulfilled Dong Wuji, dominated the boss, and became the ruler of the boss.


    Not only that, although the owner lost the patron saint ancestor.


    However, the position of the owner in Fengtian Era has not been lowered.


    So Dong Wuji deeply grateful to Yang Teng.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he must protect Fengtian Era for his master and protect this area.


    Yang Teng and others were flying in the endless passage.


    Time seemed to stand still, and the invincible warship seemed to hover in the void.


    These three ancestors had never been to an era outside the Fengtian Era, so they were still very curious about such a transmission method.


    "Where did the Void Predators get such a magical way?" The strong man laughed: "I don''t believe that these are the guys who make a living by looting."


    Who knows, the void predator race has been completely eradicated by Yang Teng, and now he wants to explore the root cause, but no one can be found.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng felt the breath of the heavens and the world.


    "Three seniors, we are about to enter the heavens and ten thousand realms."


    Before long, the Invincible Warship came to a whole new world.


    This world makes the three top powerhouses very curious.


    The first thing I saw was a huge formation, with powerful energy being continuously input into it, providing powerful energy for the formation to ensure that the formation was maintained.


    When the monks on the side of the heavens and the world, after seeing that this is an invincible warship.


    Everyone was nervous and excited.


    It is very likely that the Supreme Ruler Yang Teng has returned to the heavens and ten thousand realms. This is definitely a happy event.


    But there is also a possibility that something happened to Yang Zhizun, this invincible warship is a predator of the void!


    Because they saw that this invincible warship was even more powerful, it was obvious that they didn''t know the one that Yang Teng had controlled before.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m back!" Yang Teng hurriedly greeted the people here loudly.


    In case of a misunderstanding, if you come to your own family and beat your own family, that would be a joke.


    "It''s Yang Zhizun who is back!"


    "Yang Zhizun is back!"


    The monks guarding this side of the Great Array cheered and cheered, all celebrating Yang Teng''s return to the heavens and the world.


    Seeing Yang Teng''s happy look, they knew that Yang Zhizun had gone to the era of the void predator''s lair, and he must have succeeded!


    Otherwise, Yang Zhizun will not necessarily come back, nor will he be happy.


    Yang Teng didn''t sell the barriers either. He jumped off the invincible battleship and said to everyone: "How many eras have endangered our heavens and myriad worlds, and the void predators who have endangered an unknown number of epochs have been completely eradicated by me!"


    "Their predator ancestor was also killed by me!" "From now on, we don''t have to worry about being invaded by void predators!"

 Chapter 3622: The invincible alliance is disbanding

    Hearing this exciting news, the monks guarding the formation here burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    "Yang Zhizun is mighty!"


    "Yang Zhizun is invincible!"


    Void predators were destroyed, and their ancestor predator ancestor was also eliminated by Yang Teng.


    Nothing is more exciting than this news.


    Once upon a time, the predator of the void was like a butcher knife, hanging on the head of the cultivators of the heavens and the world, and was in danger of being cut off at any time.


    The monks of the heavens and the world all know the notoriety of the predators of the void.


    It is precisely because of this that when Yang Teng formed the Invincible League, he was supported by so many forces.


    The formation of the Invincible League allowed Yang Teng to embark on a road of rapid expansion, and finally laid a solid foundation for him to rule the heavens and the world.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the existence of the void predator that Yang Teng quickly ruled the heavens and the world.


    The reason why people are afraid of void predators is because this evil race may invade the heavens and worlds at any time.


    Although the predators of the void will not do everything to kill them, it is because they still want to constantly plunder resources from the heavens and the world. They regard the heavens and the world as their pasture, and they will come to harvest when they need it. A wave.


    Since ancient times, the heavens and all realms have been harmed by it and have been mutilated by void predators.


    Now I heard the Supreme Master Yang Teng say that he has completely eliminated the void predators.


    This news made countless people cheered.


    From then on, there is no need to worry about being invaded by void predators and come to plunder lives and resources.


    This evil race that has endangered the heavens and worlds for countless times has finally come to an end.


    This is not only a victory for Yang Teng, but also a huge victory for the heavens and the world!


    "Publish the news as soon as possible to make everyone happy!" Yang Teng ordered.


    The news that the void predators were eliminated will not only make the monks of the heavens and the worlds happy and invigorating, but also enhance the cohesion, making the monks of the heavens and the worlds more recognition of Yang Teng''s dominance.


    No matter how he fought outside, Yang Teng regarded the heavens and the world as his home.


    Only by ensuring the absolute stability of the rear can he be able to fight the enemy with peace of mind.


    Wu Tian immediately arranged for someone to publish the news about the destruction of the void predator.


    The more successful the master is, the more they, as subordinates, will become stronger together and move towards greater success.


    The heavens and worlds soon became a sea of ??joy.


    This race that has endangered the heavens and ten thousand realms for many times has finally been annihilated. From now on, the monks of the heavens and ten thousand realms will no longer have to worry about the sudden appearance of void predators.


    Yang Teng''s reputation once again reached its peak.


    Countless people are praising the great deeds of the Supreme Lord Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng was hosting three superpowers from Fengtian Era.


    "Three seniors, you have also seen the situation of the heavens and myriad worlds, but the elimination of the void predator race has brought us such an excitement, showing how terrifying this race is."


    "In addition, it can be seen from this that our heavens and worlds are indeed very weak."


    The three nodded slightly, this is indeed the truth.


    In Fengtian Era, the three of them did not take predatory ancestors seriously.


    Also belonging to the Fifth Ancestor of the Fengtian Era, their strength is no worse than the predatory ancestor, and their power is no worse than the predatory ancestor.


    So they never regarded the predator ancestors as opponents as enemies, and they would not have the same feelings as the heavens and the world.


    "The predator ancestor and his family of void predators are not the first enemies to attack the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng said: "There are still many enemies who want to attack the heavens and the world."


    "The predator ancestors and the void predators are also not the first enemies to be eliminated by me, let alone the last!"


    Yang Teng clenched his fists, "Any strong man and race that wants to harm the heavens and the world will eventually die!"


    "I promise that I will not condone any enemy and do it wantonly in the heavens and all realms."


    "This is my home. Any enemy who dares to invade my home will inevitably be crushed into powder."


    The three powerhouses very much agree with Yang Teng''s statement that Yang Teng already possesses this ability.


    His strength is not just talking about it.


    In any era, the most powerful expert is nothing more than the ancient emperor who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god.


    As for the powers of this level, what kind of abilities they have, the three present are the clearest, because they are the powers of this level.


    A powerhouse of this level is indeed the top powerhouse in each era.


    However, it does not include the epochs ruled by Yang Teng.


    Because Yang Teng''s strength is even stronger.


    Although Yang Teng''s cultivation realm hadn''t reached this level yet.


    The three powerhouses are very clear in their hearts that no top powerhouse of this level can be compared with Yang Teng.


    Just because they are such strong men, will they be more aware of Yang Teng''s terrifying strength.


    Although he did not witness the whole process of Yang Teng killing the predatory ancestor, nor did he see the battle process of Yang Teng killing the ancestor of the host family.


    However, Yang Teng killed the two ancestors of Fengtian Epoch without getting any repairs.


    This is actually the fundamental reason why the three of them were able to sit on an equal footing with Yang Teng.


    Moreover, the three of them knew that Yang Teng recognized them because Yang Teng was not afraid of them, but because Yang Teng did not want to conquer Fengtian Era, otherwise these three would be defeated by Yang Teng.


    No one can guarantee to avoid Yang Teng''s sneak attack. If, once Yang Teng succeeded twice and killed two of them, then the last remaining strong would have no choice but to surrender to Yang Teng, unless he gave up in Fengtian Era Everything from Fengtian


    era.


    They even knew that once Yang Teng advanced to the stage of having the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, then Yang Teng would sweep all epochs.


    Anyone who dares to challenge Yang Teng, or wants to be disadvantageous to the heavens and the world, look at the huge skeleton of the predatory ancestor suspended in the sky and the world.


    Think about whether he has the strength to challenge Yang Teng.


    Surely they would die, and I would never have such thoughts again.


    "Although the heavens and the world are still weak for the time being, I believe that the heavens and the world will take off soon because of you." The brawny man laughed and said: "We choose to cooperate with you instead of confronting you. , It¡¯s optimistic about your potential."


    "As you said, all of our hopes may be realized by you."


    "A good relationship with you now will only benefit our future without harm."


    The three powerhouses were very straightforward, and they also knew that Yang Teng liked such frank confession.


    The celebration of the heavens and worlds has continued.


    Countless people came to this void just to see the skeleton of the predator ancestor.


    "That is the ancestor of the Void Predator?"


    "It''s too shocking. Although it has become a skeleton, the coercion possessed by the strong is still palpitating."


    "No matter how strong he is, isn''t it destroyed by Yang Zhizun!"


    "Yang Zhizun once said that he must destroy the void predators!"


    "Yang Zhizun has fulfilled his original promise. He is the patron saint of our heavens and worlds!"


    At this time, how to brag about Yang Teng cannot be overstated.


    He has done a great feat for millions of years, how many powerhouses wanted to do, but were unable to do, and completely eliminated this huge threat for the heavens and the world.


    "I didn''t say anything, try to practice hard, and strive to contribute to Yang Zhizun!"


    "Yang Zhizun is now enlisting me to fight, even if I die on the battlefield, I will say nothing."


    "Just forget it, there is a quasi emperor, Yang Zhizun will ask you to do what you do, to recharge or wait for the victory, and count your credit."


    The ridiculed quasi-emperor monk clenched his fists hard.


    He knew that his cultivation level was too low, and he was not qualified to contribute to Yang Zhizun.


    But he will never give up. Because of this, he has to work harder and strive to become the top power in the future and become the right man to assist Yang Teng.


    Today, everyone laughed at him, which was an inspiration to him.


    It can only make him work harder, but not let him give up.


    From this day on, this monk worked desperately to cultivate, and at the same time traveled across the heavens and worlds, looking for opportunities to improve his cultivation level and make himself stronger.


    No one would have imagined that the monk who was accidentally stimulated by watching the predatory ancestor''s skeleton would obtain many opportunities through his own efforts.


    In the future, a long time later, he has really become a strong generation.


    And he also fulfilled his original promise, assisting Yang Teng wholeheartedly, and truly became Yang Teng''s right-hand man.


    At that time, he recalled what happened to him that day.


    He said with emotion: "It was Yang Zhizun who inspired me!"


    "When I watched the skeleton of the predator ancestor, I vowed to contribute to Yang Zhizun, but I was ridiculed that the cultivation level was too low."


    "After so many years, I am finally qualified to say proudly, I have done my best for Yang Zhizun, and I have fulfilled the promise I made back then!"


    Of course this is just an example.


    More people came to watch the skeletons of the predatory ancestors. Their biggest gains were pride and pride, and they became more supportive of Yang Teng.


    A few days later, Huan Ruochen found Yang Teng.


    "Yang Zhizun, I am going to disband the Invincible League." Huan Ruochen shocked Yang Teng when he spoke.


    "Why do you do this, are you serious?"


    The Invincible Alliance was the painstaking effort of Yang Teng. Without the help of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng would not be able to unify the heavens and all realms so quickly.


    Now that Huan Ruochen said that to disband the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng was somewhat unacceptable.


    Huan Ruochen explained: "At the beginning of the formation of the Invincible Alliance, the slogan we shouted was to fight against predators of the void.


    "Now, the predators of the void have been completely wiped out."


    "This is not the key. The most important thing is that the current members of the Invincible League have become a little impetuous, and there is some chaos inside, and it is difficult to unite."


    "The founding members are beginning to assume old qualifications and form gangs internally."


    "I feel tired, and I don''t want Yang Zhizun''s efforts to become misty. It''s better to disband as soon as possible."


    Huan Ruochen''s attitude is very determined.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, but just told Huan Ruochen, "You are now the leader, and everything is up to you." "However, after you make a decision, if someone is not convinced, I will stand firmly by your side."

 Chapter 3623: misfortune

    To be honest, Yang Teng does not want the Invincible League to be dissolved.


    He created the invincible alliance, although under the banner of fighting against the predators of the void, in fact, he was to unify the heavens and the world.


    But after all, this was a force he created with his own hands. If it was disbanded like this, Yang Teng would still feel a little bit unbearable.


    But he also heard Wu Tian and the others say that the Invincible League has indeed become a little shameful now.


    Huan Ruochen has both ability and strength, in fact, he manages the Invincible Alliance without any problems.


    However, some of the founding members of the Invincible Alliance were a bit forgetful.


    They think that they are veterans and enjoy some rights treatment, which is understandable.


    Huan Ruochen did not treat these founding members badly. In terms of treatment in all aspects, Huan Ruochen treated these founding members very preferentially.


    Just in response to that sentence, people are not enough.


    More and more founding members feel that they once followed Yang Teng to fight the world, and they are now qualified to enjoy it.


    I didn''t care about the rules of the Invincible Alliance, and often did things that harmed the interests of the Invincible Alliance.


    Huan Ruochen had also sought out these people and advised them to put the interests of the Invincible Alliance as the top priority, not to be too greedy, and to control their selfishness.


    However, these words of Fantasy Ruochen not only did not play any role, but made these people worse.


    As time passed, Huan Ruochen''s control over the Invincible Alliance became worse and worse.


    In the end, Huan Ruochen, the leader of the Invincible Alliance, was already weak in actual control.


    Huan Ruochen is good at everything, and he is very capable.


    The only way to deal with things is not decisive enough.


    If he can be more resolute and deal with matters that go against the interests of the Invincible Alliance, it will also deter others.


    It may be that Huan Ruochen had considered too much. He felt that the Invincible Alliance was created by Yang Zhizun. Although he took over the scepter of the Invincible Alliance, he was a little daunting in many things.


    In the end, when he discovered that the problem of the Invincible Alliance was already serious, it was already difficult to think about reorganizing the order of the Invincible Alliance.


    Huan Ruochen considered it for a long time, until the news came that Yang Teng got rid of the void predator race, Huan Ruochen finally made up his mind, he decided to disband the Invincible Alliance!


    After discussing with Yang Teng, Huan Ruochen suddenly felt relaxed.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the Invincible Alliance anymore, he can devote all his thoughts and energy to his cultivation hard to hit a higher level of cultivation.


    As the cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds continues to improve, Huan Ruochen also wants to try to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Don''t dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with Yang Teng, but definitely not too far apart.


    On this day, Huan Ruochen gathered all the founding members of the Invincible League.


    At the headquarters of the Invincible League, Huan Ruochen looked very calm, looking at the founding members who came.


    "Old fantasy, the pattern of the heavens and worlds is now very good, Yang Zhizun has an absolute deterrent both internally and externally. What is the matter if you summon us to come." A founding member laughed loudly.


    In his words, one could hear the lack of respect for the leader of Huan Ruochen.


    Huan Ruochen smiled lightly.


    "Master of the Magic League, our Invincible League was originally created to fight against the Void Predators. Now that the Void Predators have been destroyed by Yang Zhizun, then should our Invincible League re-formulate a development direction and plan?"


    Huan Ruochen looked at this man, the founding member, who was very keen to expand abroad. Since the creation of the Invincible Alliance, the territory this member controls has expanded to ten times the territory he originally controlled!


    However, this member is still not satisfied.


    He always felt that his rights were not big enough.


    From his words, you can hear that he just wants to continue to expand abroad.


    Obviously, if he expands abroad, he will get even greater rights.


    "Yes, our Invincible Alliance hasn''t recruited new members for a long time. The situation is now very good. Should we consider recruiting some new members and expand again by the way."


    "Everyone, when you talk about external expansion, where do you want to expand?" Huan Ruochen looked at these members who were called the most joyful.


    "The heavens and myriad worlds are an era under the rule of Yang Zhizun. Yang Zhizun does not want the heavens and myriad worlds to fight within."


    Huan Ruochen said in a clear manner: "Yang Zhizun hopes that the heavens and all realms can unite into a powerful force to fight against other eras."


    "You want to expand, isn''t this going against Yang Zhizun''s wishes."


    The member who was called the most joyous laughed loudly: "Leader, can''t you take a long-term view? In your eyes, there are only the heavens and the world!"


    "Actually, we can set our sights on other eras!"


    Huan Ruochen''s heart was shocked, and there were people who were overpowered and wanted to fight in other eras.


    Is this crazy!


    With this strength of the Invincible Alliance, no one is qualified to fight in other eras.


    "Several people, do you think the strength of our Invincible Alliance is qualified to enter other eras?"


    Huan Ruochen sneered: "It''s not that I scorned myself. Think about it for yourself and say how to enter other eras. Can you enter other eras from the heavens and the world!"


    "Leader, it''s actually not difficult to enter other eras. As long as we have this determination, we will definitely be able to do it!"


    The happiest member who danced deliberately said loudly: "It depends on whether we have such determination and ideas."


    Huan Ruochen couldn''t help frowning. There is something in the words!


    "Are you sure you can enter other eras?" Huan Ruochen said: "What if you enter other eras."


    "Only with the strongest ancient emperor, an era can survive, and the strongest strongest in our Invincible Alliance has not yet advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "You said you want to enter another era, what shall we use to fight against others."


    Huan Ruochen is no longer interested in these.


    It is a good thing to have power, but it is definitely not a good thing if one''s own strength is not enough.


    If Huan Ruochen''s current cultivation realm is already the realm of the ancient emperor, in the Invincible Alliance, would anyone dare to speak to him like this?


    After all, Huan Ruochen''s strength is very strong, but it is not strong enough to suppress everyone in the Invincible Alliance.


    "As long as you want to do it, miracles will always happen, it depends on whether you have such determination, Lord of the Magic League."


    Huan Ruochen shook his head, "What you said, I Huan Ruochen does not have that ability."


    "I invite you to come today, not to discuss with you about the expansion of the Invincible Alliance, but to tell you something."


    Everyone listened quietly, Huan Ruochen''s seriousness must be a big deal.


    "The original intention of our Invincible Alliance was to fight against the predators of the void."


    "Now, the predators of the void have been wiped out by Yang Zhizun."


    "So, the Invincible Alliance has ended its historical mission."


    "So, I decided to disband the Invincible Alliance from now on!"


    As soon as Huan Ruochen''s words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    "What? Old Huan what did you say!"


    "Why do you want to disband the Invincible Alliance!"


    "Old Huan, I think you are floating, what right do you have to dissolve the Invincible Alliance!"


    "Have you asked Yang Zhizun for such a major event as the dissolution of the Invincible League!"


    "I don''t agree. Why disband the Invincible Alliance? You can''t do this."


    Some of these founding members shouted loudly not to disband the Invincible Alliance, and some loudly accused the illusion.


    Of course, there are also a large number of people who are sitting on the sidelines, and they did not express their opinions.


    Those who do not want to dissolve the Invincible Alliance, how many people are sincere to the Invincible Alliance and are reluctant to bear this alliance?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to tell.


    More people are reluctant to bear the rights and status in their hands.


    Relying on the behemoth of the Invincible Alliance, their status is very high, and they have a status in the heavens and worlds that ordinary people do not have.


    Once the Invincible League is disbanded, their status will plummet.


    The previous flamboyant and prestige must be over, and the posture that was once aloof is no longer possessed.


    How can this make them acceptable.


    And those who are sitting on the sidelines have no feelings for the Invincible Alliance.


    Instead, their feelings for the Invincible Alliance are even deeper.


    Because of their deep feelings for the Invincible Alliance, they didn''t want the Invincible Alliance to become what it is now.


    "When you dissolve, dissolve it. The Invincible Alliance has become a mist, and it is no longer the original Invincible Alliance." A strong man said with emotion.


    "Hua Ruochen, if you dare to dissolve the Invincible Alliance, believe it or not, I will take these founding members and immediately form a brand new alliance!" Someone jumped out, pointed to Huan Ruochen¡¯s nose, shouting loudly, threatening the phantom Ruochen.


    "Whatever you want!" Huan Ruochen said loudly, "This decision cannot be changed!"


    "Okay! You have done such a fantastic job, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Everyone, who of you wants to join me to form a brand new alliance!" This person shouted at the surrounding members.


    "The purpose of our brand new alliance is to conquer the outside world and win us a broader territory!"


    "How to enter other eras, you don''t need to think about this. I already have a way to enter other eras, and the strength of this era is not very strong."


    "I can tell you another secret. I have invited a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor. He promised to help us fight the strong man in that era!"


    This situation shocked many people.


    Huan Ruochen felt his eyelids jump, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "He is right, the matter of fighting against the ancient emperor is left to this emperor!"


    At the scene, a mysterious person suddenly appeared.


    The face of this mysterious person was shining with colorful rays, hiding his true face, making it impossible to see who he was.


    "The Invincible League held a meeting, what qualifications do you have to break in!" Huan Ruochen was furious.


    This person doesn''t take him as the leader too much.


    The mysterious man laughed loudly: "Your invincible alliance has been disbanded, and you are no longer the leader." "You still dare to point fingers at this emperor, this emperor slaps you to death!"

 Chapter 3624: Betrayal means the end

    As soon as this powerful mysterious person appeared, a powerful coercion was immediately released.


    The strong men present were all suppressed by him and unable to move.


    Huan Ruochen still wanted to resist, but he tried his best and couldn''t move.


    As the strong man said, it only takes a slap to slap the illusion to death.


    "Who are you in the end!" Huan Ruochen said these words with great difficulty and panting.


    "Who am I?" The mysterious man laughed loudly: "I am one of the strong men in this world, and this emperor was once brilliant."


    "But there are **** who want to kill the emperor." The strong man laughed wildly. "Now, the emperor has finally advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor, and the emperor wants to take back everything that belongs to the emperor by himself!"


    Also the strong man in this world?


    Huan Ruochen was surprised. Every time an ancient emperor appeared in the heavens and myriad realms, it would cause a huge sensation, and so far, there are not too many ancient great emperors in the worlds.


    Except for Yang Zhizun, there are only his two masters, Tianhuang Great Emperor and Huanggu Great Emperor, who have successfully attacked this cultivation realm.


    The other ancient emperors did not belong to the heavens and the world, but came from other eras.


    So Huan Ruochen doubted this person''s identity.


    "Who are you, why do you want to do this!" Huan Ruochen felt a strong taste of conspiracy.


    "What the emperor is going to do, is this what you are qualified to ask!" The strong man suddenly shouted: "Today, all of you must surrender, otherwise the emperor will destroy all of you!"


    The strong men he suppressed, one by one could not raise their heads, their bodies were suppressed on the ground, maintaining a kneeling posture.


    Huan Ruochen felt a great humiliation in his heart, he was actually suppressed and kneeled down, which was a humiliation he had never had before.


    At the same time, Huan Ruochen secretly vowed in his heart that from now on, he must devote all his energy to cultivation and make his cultivation realm higher.


    In this way, he was qualified to stand in front of the ancient emperor.


    "What the **** do you want to do!" Huan Ruochen roared, he knew that this was definitely not easy, there was an inner ghost who had colluded with this strong man and wanted to occupy the Invincible Alliance.


    Even if he doesn''t dissolve the Invincible Alliance, I am afraid he will eventually be seized.


    "What do I want to do? Your question is very good. The emperor will tell you today that the emperor will take you to fight another era."


    "Success, you will all be people of merit, and this emperor will not treat you badly at that time." The mysterious man said loudly, "You have been brilliant before, so are you willing to be so mediocre?"


    "Surrender in front of the emperor, and the emperor will lead you to rebuild your glory!"


    "Now, the emperor gives you a choice. Those who are willing to surrender to the emperor will entrust them with a heavy responsibility."


    "But if you don''t want to surrender to the emperor, then the emperor can only send you on the road in advance!"


    Having said that, the mysterious man let go of his suppression of these strong men.


    "Now, you can make a choice!" The mysterious man pointed his finger to the left and right.


    The strong who chose to surrender to him stood on the left.


    Choose the person against him and stand on the right.


    "Senior, we are willing to follow the predecessors to create brilliance together!" The founding member who jumped the most joyously before, immediately shouted loudly and stood to the left.


    "What are you still hesitating about, following the predecessors to create brilliance together? This is definitely the most important choice in our life. Don''t miss this opportunity." This strong man vigorously encouraged others.


    "I choose to follow the predecessors." Someone immediately made the same choice as him.


    One by one, more people choose to surrender to the strong.


    Huan Ruochen''s face became very ugly. He did not expect that the members of the Invincible Alliance had fallen to such an incurable level.


    The Invincible Alliance was created by Yang Zhizun. To a certain extent, the Invincible Alliance is equivalent to the power of Yang Zhizun''s subordinates.


    Although Yang Zhizun did not continue to intervene about the Invincible Alliance after he ruled the heavens and the world, Yang Teng''s mark has been deeply imprinted on the Invincible Alliance.


    And now, these people actually want to follow this strong man of unknown origin, which is tantamount to betraying Yang Zhizun!


    Huan Ruochen cried out heartbrokenly: "Have you ever thought, if you do this, are you worthy of Yang Zhizun!"


    "Your ambitions are too great now!"


    "At the beginning, before Yang Zhizun created the Invincible Alliance, I didn''t know how much ability you had!"


    "Now, the Invincible League has become smoggy, which is the result of your soaring ambitions."


    "I warn you, Yang Zhizun will be angry with this choice!"


    "Illusion Ruochen, don''t take a mouthful of Yang Zhizun with me!" The strongest jumper said disdainfully: "Yang Zhizun has indeed created an invincible alliance, allowing us to become a world from a small force. Power in the world."


    "However, didn''t Yang Zhizun also use the Invincible Alliance and us!"


    "He has ruled for several epochs now, but he doesn''t consider our life and death at all, so we don''t need to continue to sell his lives!"


    "Now, Lao Tzu wants to pursue greater rights, Lao Tzu wants a broader territory, if anyone dares to stop me, Lao Tzu wants his life!"


    More and more founding members chose to follow the mysterious powerhouse, and only less than one-third of the members stood on the side of the illusion.


    "Okay! Very good! This is your own choice, but don''t blame the emperor for his unrelenting actions!" The mysterious powerhouse sneered, waving a big slap, and was about to attack Huan Ruochen and the others.


    Huan Ruochen immediately greeted the powerhouses who chose like him, "Ready to fight!"


    "Today, even if I die here, I cannot tarnish the reputation and glory of the Invincible Alliance!"


    "Don''t worry, after Yang Zhizun knows about this, he will definitely avenge us!" Huan Ruochen has made up his mind to die.


    "Old Huan, why have you become so pessimistic." Suddenly, Yang Teng''s laughter came from the void, "If I remember correctly, the heavens and the world are still my Yang Teng''s territory, right."


    "Whether it is the Invincible Alliance or other forces, it must be ruled by my supreme ruler. This is fine!"


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and the people who had made the fight against the mysterious powerhouse just like the illusion, all heaved a sigh of relief, and everyone looked triumphant.


    And those who chose to follow that mysterious strong man, at this time, their faces became extremely bad.


    When they made such a choice, it was tantamount to betraying Yang Teng.


    Although Yang Teng is no longer the leader of the Invincible Alliance.


    But just as Yang Teng said, he is still the supreme ruler of the heavens and the realms, as long as it is the affairs of the heavens and the realms, they are all within his rule, and they must obey his orders.


    Seeing Yang Teng, you can remember how many times Yang Teng''s invincible brilliant record.


    How many powerful experts have become a stepping stone to Yang Tenggong''s fame.


    How many powerful forces were uprooted by Yang Teng.


    "Yang Zhizun!" Huan Ruochen immediately lifted his spirits, and now he has the backbone.


    Before Huan Ruochen, he didn''t feel that he could not manage the Invincible League well without Yang Teng.


    Until today, he really understood that the gap between him and Yang Teng was not even a little bit.


    If Yang Teng left the heavens and the world, then the Invincible League would have been in chaos long ago, and he might be ousted from power as the leader.


    As for the mysterious person, his eyes were uncertain, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Yang Teng ignored this mysterious powerhouse, and his eyes turned to those who chose to betray.


    "You are very good, knowing that you are pursuing greater rights and wanting a greater world. Such an idea is a good thing."


    "However, you didn''t use the right way. If you want to expand your territory, I will definitely give you this opportunity and even provide you with more convenient conditions."


    "I believe you still understand what Yang Teng is like."


    "However, you have made a wrong choice. This is an act of betraying the Invincible Alliance!"


    "Collaborate with outsiders and want to swallow the invincible alliance."


    "You all ask me yourselves, do you want to forge ahead with the outside world?"


    "Yang Zhizun, you can''t say that." The strongest jumper said loudly: "Yang Zhizun, you ruled the heavens and the world, and you ruled other eras. You have unprecedented rights, but you don''t care about us. Life and death."


    "We want to expand abroad, and it has not harmed the interests of the heavens and the world. You can''t interfere with our actions."


    Huan Ruochen admired the courage of this guy very much.


    Even the top powerhouses of other eras dare not speak to Yang Teng in this tone, you are a monk in the realm of the emperor, really bold.


    Yang Teng smiled, with a strong murderous in his smile.


    As soon as he raised his hand, this strong man was taken into his palm.


    "Only you are worthy of questioning me?" Yang Teng sneered: "It seems that you really don''t take me as the Supreme Master in your eyes."


    Yang Teng didn''t bother to explain too much, his palm gently applied force.


    The strong man realized the danger and immediately asked for mercy, "Yang Zhizun for mercy..."


    Before the latter words were spoken, he had already turned into a cloud of blood, and was subsequently quantified as nothingness by Yang Teng''s violent violence.


    "I can share power and everything with you, but you must recognize your own status!" The murderous intent in Yang Teng''s eyes became more intense.


    Some reckless things!


    If he had not formed an Invincible Alliance, these people would have been swallowed by people as early as the time of the Great War of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms, how could they have their current status.


    There is not enough human heart to swallow the elephant, these people have already obtained the right that they can''t even think of, but they still don''t know how to be satisfied or grateful.


    For such a person, Yang Teng has never been too polite.


    "Yang Zhizun spare your life!" Hooped, kneeling down a lot. There is no need for Yang Teng to release coercion to suppress these people, they all have realized what they should do.

 Chapter 3625: Turned out to be an old friend

    Some people like to use powerful coercion to suppress the weak so that they can show their strength.


    Just like this mysterious strong man present.


    And some people don''t need to do this at all, just a few words, even as long as they come forward, they can suppress everything.


    After all, Yang Teng was still the master of the heavens and the world, and his appearance made the founding members of the invincible alliance present all know how outrageous he was.


    An ancient great emperor who didn''t know where he came from would dare to stir the situation in the heavens and the world. Isn''t this a joke?


    Even the top-level powerhouses of each era, the powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god, dare not presumptuous in front of Yang Teng.


    In the void of the heavens and the world, the skeleton of the predatory ancestor hanging, can''t it shock everything.


    Yang Teng then turned to look at the mysterious strong man.


    This person did not take the opportunity to leave the scene. He knew very well that running away would have no effect.


    If he can compete with Yang Teng, then everything will change.


    If he were not Yang Teng''s opponent, running away would only die faster.


    "Yang Zhizun, don''t you think you are too selfish to do this." The mysterious strong man said: "The heavens and the worlds, not yours alone, but the common era!"


    "We are qualified to make any choice. All of this has nothing to do with you. You can''t rule the heavens and all realms by yourself and kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Yang Teng suddenly burst into laughter: "You are also qualified to say that I am killing innocent people. It''s a big joke!"


    "Back when you were suppressed in Wanbao Continent, how many cultivators did you entrap, just to be able to extend your life, how many cultivators'' vitality did you devour!"


    Yang Teng explained the origin of this mysterious powerhouse.


    Back then, Yang Teng once entered the space below Wanbao Continent and was almost killed by this strong man.


    Later, Yang Teng promised to one day help this strong man out of trouble, and then he was able to get out.


    Yang Teng''s initial plan was that if he could help him get out, he would definitely find a way to kill him.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill this evil strong man at the time, and he ran away.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, seeing this strong man again, he has advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, and he wants to disrupt the heavens and the world.


    The cultivators of the heavens and all realms almost knew Yang Teng''s growth experience.


    So when Yang Teng mentioned this person''s true identity, everyone was shocked.


    They actually chose to follow a murderous demon.


    A person who relies on devouring the vitality of innocent monks to maintain his lifespan, might such a strong man lead them to create brilliant together!


    This is obviously impossible, this strong man will only destroy everything!


    "Did you recognize me?" This mysterious strong man was surprised. He thought that his ability to hide his face had reached the highest level, and no one could see through his true face.


    Yang Teng let out a cold snort of disdain, and raised his hand to catch the strong man''s face.


    Ambilight suddenly disappeared, revealing the true face of this strong man. "Anyone in front of me is not qualified to hide their true identity!" Yang Teng said unceremoniously, "You may not know that the strongest abilities of this deity are the super combat power and the stealth ability that no one can match. , Yi Rong Shu, etc., these


    For me, no one is qualified to show ugliness in front of me! "


    Not only that, but also the ability to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, etc., these are Yang Teng''s strongest ability to defeat the enemy.


    Therefore, Yang Teng only needs to take a look to see through the true face of this strong man.


    "So what!" The strong man seemed to be a little unwilling to give up, "You are bringing the heavens and the world to the edge of destruction for your own selfish desires."


    "You always only consider your own rights, not the feelings of others, so you are destined to perish!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Whether I will perish, this is not something you can worry about, but I know that you are going to perish!"


    Raised his hand and punched it.


    The strong man on the opposite side was already ready to face the battle. Seeing Yang Teng''s punch came, he immediately swung his fist to meet him.


    He believes that although his cultivation level is not as good as Yang Teng, his strength may not be much worse than Yang Teng.


    Even if you can''t beat Yang Teng, you can always fight a few times.


    As long as he withstands Yang Teng''s first wave of attacks, then he will look for opportunities to turn defeat into victory.


    Unfortunately, his ideas are good, but the gap with Yang Teng is really too big.


    Yang Teng''s punch directly smashed the strong man''s fist, and then smashed his arm, and even half of his body was smashed by Yang Teng''s punch.


    This strong man dragged half of his body in horror and wanted to retreat. He must recover as soon as possible, otherwise he could not fight Yang Teng.


    However, when he wanted to repair his own injury, he was horrified to find that there was a powerful force in the location of the wound to prevent him from repairing his injury.


    Power of heaven and earth!


    He felt that this was the strongest force between the world and the earth. It was eroding his body quickly, preventing him from repairing his injuries, and even the speed of destruction was too fast. In an instant, this half of his body had lost consciousness.


    "You! How can you use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!" The strong man looked at Yang Teng in shock.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk, an ancient emperor who had just advanced, that was all.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, half of the strong man''s body exploded.


    Yang Teng grabbed it casually, and the remnant thought in the sea of ??knowledge of this strong man was taken by Yang Teng.


    After exploring the information, Yang Teng frowned slightly.


    It turns out that this strong man is not alone, he still has accomplices!


    What Yang Teng did not expect was that his accomplice was actually Emperor Xugu!


    "It''s really nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes!" Yang Teng said with emotion.


    He never relaxed his search for Emperor Xugu.


    There had been news about Emperor Xugu. The two great emperors Tianhuang and Huanggu had seen the back of the suspected Emperor Xugu, and after catching up, they were trapped in an era that had just begun to conceive.


    Later, the two great emperors were trapped for thousands of years, and finally found the right way to return in the chaotic time and space.


    However, the two emperors never tracked down the news of Emperor Xugu again.


    This time, Yang Teng beheaded the strong man who ran away, and finally got some valuable news in the sea of ??knowledge of the strong man.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was indeed hidden in the era that was just conceived.


    And how to enter that era, in the sea of ??knowledge of this strong man, Yang Teng also found a way.


    "You have made a wrong decision, so you are responsible for your actions." Yang Teng looked at these people with cold eyes.


    Each of these people had the slightest demeanor of the strong, and they knelt before Yang Teng and wept bitterly.


    "Yang Zhizun, please give us a chance, we will never dare anymore."


    Looking at these hopeless guys, Yang Teng shook his head straight.


    Participate in the battle between epochs, you are also worthy! "Weaken your cultivation level, hand over your rights, and find a place to take care of you!" Yang Teng looked at these strong men who had fought with him. He did not cruelly kill everyone, but weakened them. The cultivation realm of these strong men


    .


    With a roar of pain, the cultivation realm of these powerful men has been weakened to the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    They can no longer hit the realm of cultivation in this life, and Yang Teng has completely cut off their path of promotion.


    From now on, these powerhouses can only survive and spend the rest of their lives humblely.


    No one will pity them, this is their own fate.


    Huan Ruochen faced Yang Teng with a look of shame, "Yang Zhizun, I failed to be a leader, I let you down."


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "You can''t be blamed. People''s ambitions are swelling. When they feel that they are already strong, they want to have more rights and a bigger territory."


    "However, they didn''t see the situation clearly, and they didn''t realize their abilities deeply, so they all asked for it."


    Looking at each epoch, monks in the realm of the Great Emperor are really too weak.


    Yang Teng couldn''t figure out what these guys thought.


    Yang Teng does not restrict the strong rise of the major forces of the heavens and the world, he even uses various means to encourage the major forces to develop and grow.


    However, he did not allow anyone to dare to do anything to other eras without his consent.


    Such behavior is not a pioneering and enterprising behavior, but a behavior that provokes enemies to trouble for the heavens and the world.


    Moreover, the strong man who encouraged them didn''t want to conquer other eras, he just wanted to control the strength of the Invincible Alliance and confront Yang Teng!


    That''s why Yang Teng would punish the founding members of these invincible alliances.


    "The Magic League Master has announced the dissolution of the Invincible Alliance. Since then, the Invincible Alliance no longer exists. No one can continue to do whatever they want under the banner of the Invincible Alliance."


    Yang Teng warned others, "All of you will recognize your own abilities. If you want to have greater rights, you must first have stronger strength."


    "Virtue is not worthy, and it will only cause disasters for you." It is not that Yang Teng looks down on these people. If there is no Invincible Alliance, they will be regarded as green onions in the heavens and the world.


    It was the Invincible Alliance that had been sheltering for too long, causing them to forget about it and not know their status and abilities.


    The Invincible League is disbanded, it is not the end of the world, but for these people who support Illusion Ruochen, it is a lot easier.


    It''s just that those who are weakened by Yang Teng''s cultivation realm, I am afraid it will be uncomfortable.


    Having lost the right in their hands, their cultivation level has been weakened again, and they suddenly fell from the clouds to hell, and their lives are gloomy.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to these people, and after a few words with Huan Ruochen, Yang Teng disappeared into the void.


    Huan Ruochen looked at the direction of Yang Teng''s departure and said with emotion: "Yang Zhizun has greater rights, but Yang Zhizun has never been lost in his rights, so his achievements are also greater."


    "As for us, it''s been too long since we were enterprising. If this continues, we are no longer qualified to talk to Yang Zhizun."


    Others agree. The cultivation environment of the heavens and worlds has become very relaxed, but they have never been able to go further, isn''t this already very telling.

 Chapter 3626: Pursuing all the way

    Yang Teng had left the headquarters of the Invincible League at this time.


    This alliance formed by him himself finally ended in his hands, and Yang Teng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, this sentiment passed quickly. After all, the Invincible Alliance is just a looser organization, not a force that is completely obedient to him like the other forces under him, and can rush forward without hesitation and fight the enemy to the end.


    The people of the Invincible Alliance are some powerful people in the heavens and all realms. Although they are not very powerful, these people are used to being big bosses. Therefore, although these people also obey Yang Teng''s orders, these people are too selfish. .


    These people are too ambitious, and they have too many extravagant expectations. If their abilities can keep up and they will not do things that endanger the heavens and the world, Yang Teng can allow them to have such rights.


    However, these members of the Invincible Alliance are obviously not strong enough, but their ambition will cause them to hurt the heavens and the world. Take this event as an example, these people completely ignore the interests of the heavens and the world.


    For their own selfish desires, these people can now betray the interests of the heavens and the world, then they can betray the heavens and the world in the future.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must not keep them, weaken their cultivation realm, and let them surrender the power in his hands. It can be said that Yang Teng has done his best.


    It''s not that Yang Teng didn''t give them rights. On the contrary, Yang Teng has never liked rights. He has no interest in these things. Yang Teng gives all the rights in his hands to the people around him. As long as he has sufficient ability and has a guarantee of character, he will get Yang Teng. Teng


    Reuse.


    The people of the Invincible Alliance could not see the truth clearly, and in the end they fell under their own greed.


    Leaving the headquarters of the Invincible Alliance, Yang Teng went straight to a mysterious area in the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    This area has always been considered an uninhabited life forbidden zone. There has never been a monk here.


    However, Yang Teng got important information from the sea of ??knowledge suppressed by the strong under the Wanbao Continent.


    The entrance to the era controlled by Emperor Xugu was in this mysterious area.


    "Emperor Xugu, your end is here!" Yang Teng vowed that he would never let Emperor Xugu escape again this time.


    At the beginning, it was in the period of the Great Universe. In order to extend his life, Emperor Xugu had launched many wars to plunder the monks'' vitality.


    The darkest morale, Emperor Xugu and many other emperors, almost destroyed the entire universe.


    The viciousness of Emperor Xugu absolutely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    In order to resist Yang Teng''s attack back then, at a critical moment, the Extinction Emperor actually launched a must-kill attack for him.


    You know, the Extinction of Heaven is not only the identity of the disciple of Emperor Xugu, but also the admiration of Emperor Xugu, and he can even die for Emperor Xugu willingly.


    Speaking of exterminating the emperor, one has to say Wu Tian.


    In a certain period of time, Wu Tian also had the opportunity to compete for the throne and attack a higher cultivation realm.


    He gave up this opportunity and became the extinct emperor.


    Unexpectedly, it ended up like this in the end.


    For the billions of creatures in the universe, for Wu Tian, ??who was once infatuated and unrepentant.


    Yang Teng would never let the Emperor Xugu go.


    After reaching this mysterious void, Yang Teng did not rush to act.


    He hides himself in the void and pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    It was very quiet, deadly silence, as if there had never been any life here.


    However, Yang Teng noticed that in a certain place in this void, the space seemed to have some traces of distortion.


    "That''s it!" Yang Teng found the key point. This should be the entrance to the newly conceived era.


    It''s really secretive.


    The way to enter this era from the heavens and worlds is very concealed, and it is different from entering other eras.


    Without a stable passage, the Great Emperor Xugu used his ability to control space, manipulated the space, and entered this era.


    Regarding the ability to control time and space, Yang Teng really didn''t accept Emperor Xugu.


    He once used his control over time and space, brought the ruler of the glorious era, Long Zhentian, and many ancient great emperors of the glorious era, into the era of Tianjian, the most prosperous period.


    Then a few tricks were used to cause the strong men of these two eras to die together.


    In the end, Yang Teng not only relieved the threats faced by the heavens and worlds, but also controlled the two epochs, the brilliant era and the Tianjian era.


    So although this twisted trace of time and space is not very obvious, it was also noticed by Yang Teng.


    Teleporting to the twisted trace, Yang Teng still hid in the void, carefully observing the trace.


    Dao marks!


    Yang Teng discovered a powerful avenue power on this twisted trace of time and space.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, this is really God''s help!


    There are many ways that Yang Teng is stronger than other powerhouses, but his most prominent point is definitely his control and use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    Yang Teng can proudly claim that no one can compare with him in the power below the realm of Creation God.


    After studying for a while, Yang Teng found the pattern.


    "That''s it, it''s very clever."


    It can be seen that this twisted trace of time and space has been disturbed by a certain amount of man-made force, and the trace of this trace is the most obvious feature.


    "If my judgment is correct, Emperor Xugu must have mastered a magic weapon that can interfere with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    However, Yang Teng doesn''t care about these. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the magic weapon, the ultimate power that can be stimulated depends on the strength of the holder.


    If the strength of the holder is weak, it will not be able to exert the strongest power of this magic weapon.


    He doesn''t believe that Emperor Xugu''s cultivation realm has become the same as him, becoming the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Therefore, even if Emperor Xugu possesses a powerful magic weapon, it is impossible to show super power in front of Yang Teng.


    After understanding the profound meaning of this twisted trace of time and space, Yang Teng jumped and plunged into this trace.


    The waves were calm and did not arouse any changes in breath, Yang Teng''s figure had disappeared.


    He didn''t use the invincible warship to protect himself. Yang Teng just wanted to try and use his strength to fight against the power that distorts time and space.


    As soon as he entered the twisted time and space, Yang Teng felt a powerful force, squeezing his body from all aspects.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng let out a soft drink, and displayed the invincible golden body, raising his strength to the strongest level.


    "The power is a bit weak, no wonder the Emperor Xugu can enter and exit this era at will." Yang Teng thought to himself, "Maybe this has something to do with the era just formed."


    Since the power in time and space was distorted, and there was no way to bring him too much pressure, Yang Teng also lost interest.


    Take out the invincible battleship, after starting, quickly follow the chaotic and complicated traces, and fly forward quickly.


    This is Yang Teng, it''s someone else, who can''t act in such a chaotic and complicated environment, let alone such a speed.


    It''s too complicated, crisscrossing strangely, without any regularity.


    As long as the judgment is wrong, the slightest mistake will lead to serious consequences.


    Fortunately, these are not problems for Yang Teng.


    He only needs to focus on the twisted trace he first entered, and he will not go wrong. This is the simplest and most effective way.


    The invincible battleship flew forward silently, and Yang Teng was used to this silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Teng finally felt a different breath.


    He knew he should go out soon.


    The defense of the invincible warship was immediately raised to the strongest level.


    If Emperor Xugu set up an ambush on the opposite side, Yang Teng had to guard.


    With a swish, the invincible battleship flew out.


    There was no attack, proving that this side is safe.


    However, it is also true that Emperor Xugu has occupied this era for how long, and it is impossible for him to develop this era into a powerful world.


    The invincible battleship stopped and Yang Teng began to observe the surrounding situation.


    It was quiet, and there was no sign of monk activity.


    Looking back at the twisted trace of time and space, it is very inconspicuous. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will never find that there is such a trace in the endless void.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly and patted it.


    He made a little change to the distortion marks.


    It''s not very obvious, the changes are very clever, even if you look closely, you can''t see the clues.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding of Emperor Xugu, he knew that there would be no altar nearby, and it was difficult to find Emperor Xugu by teleportation.


    Ever since he was defeated and ran away, Emperor Xugu has become a dog of the mourning family, panicking all day long.


    Where did he dare to leave the altar.


    "Let me take a look, where are you!" Yang Teng used mysterious magic to deduced the trajectory of Emperor Xugu in this era.


    In fact, it is not difficult to deduce the trajectory of Emperor Xugu.


    After all, there are no other monks in this era, so there are not many traces of activities left by the monks. Based on these, it is entirely possible to deduce the traces of Emperor Xugu.


    Soon, Yang Teng deduced the trajectory of Emperor Xugu.


    Immediately pursued it along the track of Emperor Xugu.


    Yang Teng was very careful. He was not eager to seek success, but proceeded cautiously, lest the Emperor Xugu left any slaying game on the trajectory.


    Maybe the Emperor Xugu was too confident, he felt that no one could find here.


    Or the Emperor Xugu didn''t know Yang Teng''s abilities very well, and he didn''t know that Yang Teng could use mystery deduction to find his track of action and find his trace.


    Therefore, in his trajectory, there was no killing of those behind.


    "There are monks!" After walking forward for two days, Yang Teng suddenly noticed that there were many monks living in the continent below.


    In two days, Yang Teng had already been far away from that trace of time and space.


    Quickly lowering his figure, Yang Teng approached the continent. After investigating, Yang Teng discovered that the cultivators on this continent were not at a very high level, and the highest powerhouse was only in the realm of Saint King.

 Chapter 3627: Capture the Emperor Xugu

    Yang Teng was very surprised, this era has bred life so quickly, and the cultivation realm of the cultivator, the cultivator of the Holy King realm has appeared?


    He landed on this continent.


    With Yang Teng''s cultivation as the realm, he didn''t want people to see him, even the top ancient emperor realm powerhouse could not detect his whereabouts.


    Yang Teng observed it carefully, and there was one situation that surprised him.


    He discovered that the monks on this continent wore clothes that were very similar to monks in a certain world of the heavens and the world!


    Then I listened again, the language spoken by these monks happened to be the language of that world monk.


    "That''s not right, how could there be such a coincidence!" Yang Teng couldn''t help but wonder. In any world, even in many places in the same world, monks'' dressing habits, language, etc. are different.


    Yang Teng immediately used his spiritual knowledge to explore the sea of ??consciousness of some monks.


    Then he discovered that these monks were actually people in the world of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    The reason why they live here is that they were forcibly brought over.


    They don''t know who was brought into this world, they only know that many people like them were forcibly brought into this world.


    A monk of such a realm simply cannot have too strong strength, they can''t leave, they can only let it go and live here honestly.


    After many years, they have gotten used to it, treating this place as their homeland and building this continent.


    "Emperor Xugu, you would actually do this!" Yang Teng immediately thought, this must be what Emperor Xugu did.


    If you slowly wait for an era to develop and nurture a powerful civilization, you don''t know how long you will have to wait.


    Therefore, the Great Emperor Xugu used this method to forcibly plunder the monks from the heavens and all realms to come to this era and let them promote the development of this era.


    The Great Emperor Xugu didn''t plunder the too powerful monks. He was afraid that the powerful monks would find opportunities to escape, and he was afraid that the powerful monks would grow too fast and threaten him.


    After receiving this information, Yang Teng changed his strategy. Instead of looking for Emperor Xugu, he continued to search for a continent with vitality.


    As a result, he found dozens of continents with monks.


    The monks living on it were all forcibly looted by the Great Emperor Xugu.


    They have become accustomed to living in this era without too much pressure, and their living conditions seem very relaxed.


    Yang Teng didn''t bother these people. He was also a little monk, knowing that the life of the monks at the bottom was not easy.


    Yang Teng thought, after the Great Emperor Xugu was eliminated, he would occupy this era and leave a certain amount of living space for these cultivators, allowing them to live carefree here.


    Then, Yang Teng began to look for the trace of Emperor Xugu, it was time to get rid of Emperor Xugu.


    Following the trajectory of Emperor Xugu''s activities, Yang Teng traced the ultimate whereabouts of Emperor Xugu.


    This is a mysterious space, Yang Teng hides in the void, seeing the behavior of Emperor Xugu, he does not understand.


    "What is this old thing doing?"


    Seeing Emperor Xugu busy in action, it seems to be opening up a small world!


    After careful observation, Yang Teng confirmed that Emperor Xugu''s cultivation level had actually been promoted to the ancient emperor, and his cultivation level had been stabilized!


    "Old things, the speed of raising the realm of cultivation is very fast!" Yang Tengxin said, worthy of being a strong man who has come out of the universe. Once in a more relaxed cultivation environment, the speed of cultivation is simply rising.


    "It seems that you really can''t keep you alive." Yang Teng knew that Emperor Xugu must be eliminated.


    He wasn''t worried that Emperor Xugu could threaten him.


    Not to mention Emperor Xugu''s cultivation realm, but the ancient emperor''s stable realm, even if he has the qualification to attack the creation **** realm, Yang Teng is not afraid.


    The key is that Emperor Xugu''s current cultivation realm can definitely harm the heavens and all realms.


    If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, what disaster will it bring to the heavens and all realms?


    Having been busy for a long time, the Great Emperor Xugu felt a trace of fatigue and was about to stop and rest.


    Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere seemed to be something wrong, and the slightest murderous aura had completely enveloped him.


    Emperor Xugu was too alert and immediately looked at the source of murderous aura.


    Only Yang Teng with a cold smile on his face stared at him, "Emperor Xugu, don''t come here without problems!"


    "You really made me easy to find!" Yang Teng firmly locked the Emperor Xugu, as long as Emperor Xugu dared to make any changes, he immediately abolished Emperor Xugu''s cultivation.


    Emperor Xugu looked at Yang Teng with a complicated expression, "You have found this emperor after all."


    "The emperor has been very cautious, but you still found it." The Great Emperor Xugu shook his head.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I just relaxed my investigation of you over the years."


    "You''re just a dog who lost the family, it''s not the target I''m aiming at." Yang Teng said, "If it wasn''t for Lao Wu to get rid of you personally, if I really did my best to trace your traces, would you live to this day?"


    This is true. In order to punish Emperor Xugu, Wu Tian even abolished his own cultivation level, abolished the cultivation level of the Emperor Zhun, and started his cultivation from the realm of saints.


    Although Wu Tian eventually became an emperor, it was still early for Wu Tian to attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    According to this comparison, Wu Tian is looking for Emperor Xugu to avenge the extinction of the Emperor, I am afraid it is hopeless.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was very calm, "You and I no longer violate each other. You rule your heavens and myriad worlds. I reopened my life in this era. Why do you have to hunt down and kill this emperor?"


    "For the billions of creatures in the universe, for the innocent monks who have been swallowed up by you."


    Yang Teng did not appear very angry, and said in a calm tone: "I once said that anyone who dares to violate the interests of the monks in the universe is my enemy of Yang Teng."


    Emperor Xugu shook his head slightly, "You are too soft-hearted, I know you are not hypocritical, but really want to do so, so this emperor said that you are too soft-hearted, this is not good for you, and it will eventually become your weakness! "


    The Great Emperor Xugu said: "If one day, a strong man from another era threatens you with all the creatures of the heavens and the world, forcing you to abolish your cultivation, what will you do then!"


    Yang Teng''s tone was still very plain, but it carried endless murderous intent.


    "It''s very simple. I will watch the enemy kill all the creatures in the heavens and all realms with my own eyes!"


    This answer made Emperor Xugu shudder. He found that his understanding of Yang Teng was not very profound.


    "Then, I will tear up that enemy with my own hands. Even if he is a super power in the realm of Creation God, I will make him regret having come to this world."


    Yang Teng was not as pedantic as Emperor Xugu imagined.


    Yang Teng really cherishes all the creatures of the heavens and the world, in order to protect the heavens and the world, he dared to fight against any strong.


    Even he was only the realm of the great emperor''s cultivation, and he dared to challenge the ancient emperors of other eras.


    However, this does not mean that Yang Teng is able to accept threats. He has never been the kind of person who abolishes himself and then watches the creatures of the heavens and worlds being slaughtered.


    A fool can understand this truth. If the situation described by Emperor Xugu really happens, even if Yang Teng abolishes his cultivation, the monks of the heavens and the world will not be able to keep it, and they will also be slaughtered by the enemy.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had only one choice, and that was to use the most vicious means to deal with the enemy and make the enemy pay a painful price for everything he had done.


    Emperor Xugu nodded and praised, "I underestimated you. It''s not unreasonable that you can achieve such a success."


    "Let''s say, before you die, there are any last words, although I may not agree, but you can speak and listen." Yang Teng said.


    "Thank you!" The Emperor Xugu thanked him, "I only have one last wish, that is, to kill you!"


    Emperor Xugu suddenly violent, raised his hand to offer a treasure.


    In an instant, the void between the two showed signs of serious distortion.


    Emperor Xugu laughed loudly: "Yang Teng, you idiot, do you really think I want to talk nonsense with you? I''m just delaying time to find opportunities, so you are dead!"


    Yang Teng stared at Emperor Xugu with cold eyes, "It turns out that you only have this means, do you want to use this magic weapon to deal with me?"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You too overestimate yourself, and you too underestimate me!"


    "Do you know that I am now the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and my strength is beyond your imagination!" "Does the former void predator know that there is also a predatory ancestor in this race, but it has the impact of the creation **** Realm qualified experts, but I abruptly cut off all the flesh and blood on my body, and hung his skeleton in the void of the heavens and the world.


    In, warns those enemies who want to be disadvantageous to the heavens and all realms. "


    "What did you say!" The voice of Emperor Xugu changed.


    At this moment, he really felt fear.


    If it is true as Yang Teng said, then Yang Teng is already invincible!


    At least in the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation level, no one is Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The Great Emperor Xugu tried his best to urge the magic weapon to severely twist the void. He wanted to use such power to punish Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "You don''t know, I surpass everyone in the control of time and space. You use magic weapons to warp time and space, and you want to use such power to deal with me."


    "I can tell you very responsibly, it''s useless to me, so save your energy!"


    "I don''t believe it!" The Great Emperor Xugu said this, more like a guilty conscience, to encourage himself.


    "Believe it or not, let''s see clearly!" Yang Teng waved his hand and slapped his big palm fiercely on the distorted void.


    "Wow!" After a sound, the time and space that the Great Emperor Xugu tried his best to distorted, instantly recovered.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Now, are you still not convinced!"


    As soon as he probed his hand, Emperor Xugu was taken into his palm by Yang Teng. At this moment, Emperor Xugu''s face was as gray as death, and he no longer had the least ability to struggle.

 Chapter 3628: Peerless Treasure Open Sky Rod

    After capturing Emperor Xugu, Yang Teng immediately forcibly probed the information of Emperor Xugu''s knowledge of the sea.


    At this look, Yang Teng was suddenly overjoyed.


    It turns out that the treasure that can distort time and space in the hands of the Great Emperor Xugu is so heavenly!


    Take this treasure from Emperor Xugu.


    It looks like a scepter with ten pearls inlaid on it.


    In the knowledge of the sea of ??Emperor Xugu, Yang Teng already knew that this magic weapon was called Kaitian Staff, and knew how to use it.


    "It''s a pity, this sky-opening rod is in your hands, it''s a pearl covered in dust, it can''t inspire the strongest power of the sky-opening rod at all, it''s a shame!"


    According to the method of use, Yang Teng input the breath into the open sky rod, erasing the imprint of Emperor Xugu.


    "Open it to me!" Yang Teng waved his hand and saw that a twisted space-time appeared in the void in front of him, and then formed a stable space-time channel.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was even more downhearted when he saw this scene.


    Many years ago, the Great Emperor Xugu once strayed into a mysterious little world, in this little world, he got this opening rod.


    After years of diligent research, Emperor Xugu finally figured out how to use this sky-opening staff.


    He used the Sky-Opening Rod to open a space-time crack in a hidden place in the void of the heavens and the world, and then he used the Sky-Opening Rod to resist the power of distorting time and space and came to the end of this crack.


    At that time, there was no epoch at the end of the space-time rift, but the Great Emperor Xugu used the Heaven-opening Rod to forcibly open up this epoch and form a whole new world.


    After many years of gestation and development, the era of today has arrived.


    How else did Yang Teng say that this opening rod was a treasure of the heaven-defying level?


    Although Emperor Xugu used the Heaven-opening Rod to open up this new era, in fact, he didn''t fully arouse the strongest power of the Heaven-opening Rod. Take the power generated by Yang Teng''s casual wave, forming a stable space-time channel. This space-time channel is very stable inside. There is no fluctuation in the power of warping time and space, and no defensive magic weapon is required.


    A very weak monk can easily walk in it.


    Yang Teng waved his hand again, and this space-time channel was completely closed.


    The Great Emperor Xugu sighed helplessly, this is the biggest difference brought about by the difference in cultivation level.


    In order to open up the space-time channel, he had exhausted his mind and energy, and spent a lot of effort and energy to open up the space-time channel that was not stable enough.


    If he could use the Heavenly Scepter to such an extent as Yang Teng, he would not be able to leave that passage. After it was closed, he could open it again at any time.


    If he can do that, then there is no need to worry about this era being found by Yang Teng.


    The space-time passage was closed, and Yang Teng wanted to come in, but he couldn''t find the entrance.


    Then his era will be extremely safe, ensuring that he will not be found.


    Yang Teng fully realized the power of this sky-opening stick, and he found that the power of the sky-opening stick did not stop there!


    Sky-opening rod can not only open up a new era, but also destroy an era!


    If the cultivator who holds the Heavenly Scepter has a strong cultivation base to a certain extent and possesses the strength and cultivation base to suppress an era, then he can stimulate the power of the Heavenly Scepter and directly erase this era!


    This is too powerful!


    Erase an era directly and let this era disappear forever.


    In other words, if Yang Teng used the power of the Heavenly Scepter to attack the heavens and the worlds, he could erase the heavens and the worlds, because in the heavens and the worlds, no one was stronger than him.


    The condition for stimulating the power of the Heavenly Scepter is strength and cultivation.


    For example, the Brilliant Era and Tianjian Era, as well as the Tianwei Era, these eras ruled by Yang Teng, he is not only the strongest, but also the strongest with the highest cultivation level.


    Then he can use the Sky Rod to erase these three eras.


    But for Fengtian Era, although Yang Teng''s strength is still the strongest, he is stronger than the three super powers.


    However, Yang Teng''s cultivation level was lower than those of the three powerhouses, so he wanted to use the Open Sky Rod to erase the Fengtian Era, but he couldn''t do it.


    After fully understanding the power of the Heavenly Scepter, Yang Teng couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud: ¡°When I advance to the highest realm of the ancient emperor and have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God, which era I want to destroy, it¡¯s just that in a moment!"


    Of course, Yang Teng couldn''t do this either.


    Moreover, he can now defeat the top ancient great emperors. After he advances to the strongest level, unless he is a master of the Creation God realm, who else can be qualified to fight him.


    Yang Teng didn''t even need to destroy an era.


    "Such a treasure that is against the sky must not easily appear in the world, otherwise it will cause sky-shattering waves." Yang Teng put away the open sky stick.


    Looking at Emperor Xugu in the palm of his hand, Yang Teng said, "Fortunately, your strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, if you hold this treasure, you will definitely become a demon."


    "Huh! Fake merciful hypocrite!" Xugu the Great said disdainfully.


    In the concept of Emperor Xugu, the ordinary monk is the ant, a powerful person who will destroy the world, who cares about the feeling of the ant.


    In the Great Universe, in order to extend his life, the Great Emperor Xugu had launched several operations to slaughter ordinary monks. In the most severe period, he would almost drop the Great Universe.


    Such a person would definitely be a disaster if they had strong strength.


    Yang Teng no longer pays attention to Emperor Xugu, but instead walks around in this era to get a comprehensive understanding of the era opened by Emperor Xugu.


    "This era can be used as the rear base of the heavens and the world. Once something bad really happens, there is finally a way to retreat." Yang Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is said that the three caves of the cunning rabbit, so many epochs, from ancient times to the present, Yang Teng always feels that it is not safe enough, and it is very necessary to arrange a stable rear for himself.


    If possible, he still wants to open up a few more epochs as a way back for the heavens and the world.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was moved. Wouldn''t it be perfect if a new era was opened up in a certain space of this era.


    However, when Yang Teng opened up a stable space-time channel and arrived at the end of this channel, he thought about using the sky-opening rod to open up space, but he found that no matter how hard he exerted his power, he couldn''t open up a space.


    How can an era be formed without even the most basic space?


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, he began to study the opening of the sky stick again.


    Finally, Yang Teng reluctantly discovered that his current strength could not continue to open up an era.


    Opening the sky rod can indeed open up a new era, but it depends on the realm of the holder''s cultivation.


    If Yang Teng is already a strong man in the creation **** realm, then he holds the Heavenly Open Rod and can open up an era without any restrictions at will.


    A monk under the realm of the Creation God, no matter who holds the Heaven-opening Rod, can only open up an era.


    In other words, Emperor Xugu had already opened up an epoch with the opening of the sky rod, and unless Yang Teng used the opening of the sky rod to erase other eras, he could open up the era again.


    "This doesn''t make much sense. To erase an era, it is better to conquer it directly. Instead, it is an era of mature existence. It does not need to be conceived from scratch, and there is no need to do so.


    Although a little disappointed, Yang Teng felt that the limitation of the Sky Rod was very good, and it would not open up an era indefinitely.


    "Emperor Xugu, there is one more reason why you must die." Yang Teng said: "If your strength is strong enough to erase the heavens and the world, you will definitely destroy the heavens and the world."


    Emperor Xugu wanted to say no, but he understood that Yang Teng would not believe his nonsense.


    After returning to that era, Yang Teng cleared this useless space-time passage.


    Then he returned to the heavens and all realms along the time and space passage opened by the Great Emperor Xugu.


    With a wave of his hand, he closed this space-time channel, temporarily sealed off that era, and let the monks of that era develop independently.


    Yang Teng took Emperor Xugu back.


    The first thing is to call Wu Tian and throw Emperor Xugu in front of Wu Tian.


    "Old Wu, I brought him back to you, how to deal with him, you have the final say."


    Wu Tian stared at Emperor Xugu, "Xugu, you also have today!"


    Emperor Xugu looked at Wu Tian with disdain, "What are you, you are worthy to show off in front of this emperor!"


    Wu Tian sneered: "Although I am not strong, I am at least human!"


    "How about you Emperor Xugu, in this human skin for nothing!"


    "Humph!" The Great Emperor Xugu said coldly, "If it weren''t for Yang Teng, would you be qualified to speak to this emperor like this!"


    Yang Teng lightly slapped the emperor Xugu, "Don''t think you are so great, I have now weakened your cultivation level to the realm of the emperor."


    "Do you still feel qualified to compare with Old Wu!"


    Emperor Xugu stood up and stared at Wu Tian with solemn eyes.


    He knew what Yang Teng meant, and weakened his cultivation to the same level as Wu Tian, ??and let Wu Tian kill him himself!


    "Come on, this emperor will let you follow the extinction!" Xugu the Great deliberately angered Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian sneered: "Xu Gu, do you think this can shake my mind? I tell you, I will only be stronger!"


    After speaking, the two fought on the spot.


    Wu Tian held the Qibao Lingling Pagoda, bursting with sword light, forming a mountain of overlapping swords.


    Not to mention that Wu Tian''s main energy has been devoted to the study of formations in recent years, but his cultivation level has not been wasteful. As he progressed to the realm of the Great Emperor, Wu Tian''s strength became even stronger.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was not to be outdone, his cultivation realm was weakened, and his strength weakened, but his fighting will was not bad at all.


    Emperor Xugu knew that he was bound to die, and if Wu Tian was killed before he died, Yang Teng would be sickened. The two fiercely fought against each other, no one had any reservations, completely ignored the defense, the shot was the most deadly killer.

 Chapter 3629: Wu Tian achieved the realm of the ancient emperor

    Wu Tian''s hatred of Emperor Xugu is unforgettable.


    He has a deep love for the extinction of the emperor. In order to complete the extinction of the emperor, Wu Tian can give up the opportunity to become an emperor.


    What a rare opportunity like this!


    In the original universe, in the same era, only one person could become the emperor.


    Wu Tian gave up this opportunity, which meant that he would not hesitate to abandon his life, but also to complete the extinction of the Emperor.


    Not asking for any return, it was a unilateral effort, which shows Wu Tian''s deep love.


    However, Luohua''s love and flowing water had no intention of destroying the heart of the Emperor, all placed on the master Xugu Great Emperor.


    In the end, what did the extinction of the emperor get, and what was the fate?


    At the critical moment, in order to survive, Emperor Xugu did not hesitate to sacrifice the Emperor of Extinction and resist the attack for him, resulting in the Emperor of Extinction being killed.


    It can also be seen from this point that when a person uses deep affection, there will be no good end, and the person who ultimately hurts you is often the person you have been fond of for him.


    As early as that period, Wu Tian had sworn that he would kill the Emperor Xugu and avenge the extinction of the Emperor!


    Although, the Emperor of Extinction may not accept such revenge, in her heart, the Emperor of Extinction might be willing to die for Emperor Xugu.


    However, this obsession in Wu Tian''s heart has never been forgotten.


    Yang Teng can understand Wu Tian''s mood.


    Perhaps, Wu Tian wanted to kill the Emperor Xugu, but it was for his own good years, not necessarily to avenge the extinction of the emperor, but to prevent his life from leaving regrets.


    Therefore, what Yang Teng could hear in Wu Tian''s mouth was the extermination of Emperor Xugu, but he was not avenging the extermination of Emperor.


    Today, Wu Tian and Emperor Xugu fought on the spot. The momentum Wu Tian showed was no longer hatred, but a battle to move forward courageously to get rid of the demons.


    "Xugu! You are dead!" Wu Tian was already scarred, completely ignoring the consequences of his defense. That''s it. Although he caused a certain amount of damage to the Emperor Xugu, he also caused himself very serious damage.


    Emperor Xugu laughed wildly, "Even if you defeat me, you are still a waste. You can only rely on Yang Teng''s shelter to survive until now!"


    Emperor Xugu felt that such a case would definitely stimulate Wu Tian and cause Wu Tian''s mood to become unstable.


    In this way, he could seize Wu Tian''s flaws and launch a fatal blow to Wu Tian.


    "Back then, Extinction looked down on you because you thought you were too wasteful. I didn''t expect that after so long, the bones of extinction have turned into dust, and you still haven''t made much progress!"


    Emperor Xugu continuously stimulated Wu Tian.


    Yang Teng paid attention and found that Wu Tian was not angry. The Great Emperor Xugu used the extinct Emperor to stimulate him, and Wu Tian was unmoved.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Old Wu has truly matured. He has let go of his previous relationship and has truly moved towards a new life."


    Wu Tian suddenly laughed, "Xugu, you may be disappointed. These words you said are nothing more than to stimulate me, to seize the flaws in my mood swing, right?"


    "It''s a pity, your vicious words can only stimulate me to become stronger!" Wu Tian shouted violently, "Let''s start, and attack my realm of the ancient emperor!"


    The next moment the situation suddenly changed, and Wu Tian''s body was radiant, bursting with light that made people unable to look directly at him, blinding the eyes of Emperor Xugu.


    Yang Teng was surprised, Wu Tian was okay, and the fierce battle with the Great Emperor Xugu was able to stimulate the depths of his heart, bursting out a strong will, and starting to attack the realm of the ancient Emperor.


    Moreover, Wu Tian was also very courageous. When he was fighting against the Great Emperor Xugu, he dared to attack the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    Aren''t you afraid that the Great Emperor Xugu would kill him?


    Such things as impacting the realm of cultivation, sometimes really need a very quiet environment, can not be disturbed in any way, otherwise it is very likely to fall short, and it will also lead to the phenomenon of confusion.


    However, Wu Tian completely ignored these circumstances, just forcibly attacking the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was overjoyed and roared: "Wu Tian, ??this is what you asked for. You are looking for a dead end. Don''t blame this emperor for being too ruthless!"


    With a roar, Emperor Xugu slammed Wu Tian with a punch.


    Not seeking to defeat Wu Tian, ??as long as he disrupted Wu Tian''s breath, so that he could not concentrate when attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, as long as there was such a little dispersion, the goal of the emperor Xugu was achieved.


    Wu Tian laughed wildly, "Back then, in order to attack the realm of the emperor, I would rather seal myself, or completely exterminate the emperor."


    "Today, no one can stop me from attacking the realm of the ancient emperor, and you can''t do it in Xugu!" Wu Tian casually threw a portable altar.


    The domain gate was opened, and the energy generated by the fatal blow of Emperor Xugu was directly transmitted through the domain gate!


    Yang Teng was speechless, and the domain gate could still be used like this. Old Wu, this guy, had already used the domain gate and formation to the extreme.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was even more astonished. Wu Tian used this method to resolve such a powerful blow.


    This is too awkward, for a strong man of his level, it is simply a shame.


    Wu Tian easily broke the blow of the Great Emperor Xugu and laughed wildly again, "Xugu, it is too late for you to exert your strength again!"


    After speaking, Wu Tian broke through the cultivation base barrier and successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base!


    Yang Teng looked very speechless, Wu Tian''s impact on the realm of the ancient emperor is too simple, it can be said that it is effortless.


    After advancing to the realm of the ancient emperor, Wu Tian''s strength was completely different from the realm of the emperor.


    Wu Tian opened his big hand and held Emperor Xugu in his palm.


    No way, the ancient emperor Xugu, who had already stabilized his cultivation realm, was weakened by Yang Teng, how could he be Wu Tian''s opponent.


    "You are too shameless!" Emperor Xugu was so angry that he cursed.


    Wu Tian sneered: "Xu Gu, you hypocrite, you are also worthy to call others shameless!"


    "Don''t you just want to say, I take the ancient emperor''s cultivation as the realm, and defeat you, the emperor."


    "The ordinary monks who were killed by you, the billions of creatures in the universe, what should you say about you?"


    "Today, I Wu Tian advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation level. This is God''s arrangement. I want me to kill you, avenge the extinction, and avenge the billions of creatures that have been killed by you!"


    Wu Tian didn''t give the Emperor Xugu a chance to talk nonsense at all, and squeezed the Emperor Xugu!


    This once guilty generation of powerhouses, who almost destroyed the universe, was crushed to death by Wu Tian.


    After killing the Great Emperor Xugu, Wu Tian''s mood was very flat, and he was neither happy nor disappointed.


    Just said to Yang Teng: "Thank you, Master, if I can''t kill the Emperor Xugu, I''m afraid it will have a demon in my heart, and it will also affect my future cultivation."


    "It''s fine now, I can practice wholeheartedly, and strive to reach a higher level of cultivation." Wu Tian said.


    "Old Wu, I won''t say anything extra. You don''t have to think too much, just relax." Yang Teng said, "All of us have seen your hard work over the years."


    Wu Tian smiled, "Being able to follow the master, this is also the greatest honor of my life, Wu Tianjin."


    "If it weren''t by the master''s side, let alone attacking the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, even the realm of the emperor would not even dare to think about it."


    As long as Wu Tian has no negative emotions, this is the greatest good news.


    The Great Emperor Xugu was beheaded in World War I and Wu Tian''s demons were relieved.


    The First World War hit the realm of the ancient emperor, and Wu Tian created a miracle that was not big or small.


    "Emperor Xugu was once hidden in a brand new era, and his era has been controlled by me." Yang Teng said, "Also, Emperor Xugu also brought many monks from the heavens and ten thousand realms."


    "The cultivation level of those monks is not very high, but they are very suitable for development in that era."


    "I plan to use that era as a retreat from the heavens and the world."


    Wu Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Master, when you have time, take me over and take a look. This is a whole new era!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Old Wu, how can I not understand your thoughts, you just want to show off in that new era and build that era from scratch, right!"


    Wu Tian smiled, "Actually, we can still get more secret realm relics in that era, and put some exercises, tactics and treasures in it. People who have the chance to get these treasures in the future can be faster. Rise."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of this!" Yang Teng was a little upset.


    When he rose from a small monk to his current position, Yang Teng had too many opportunities.


    It can be said that if Yang Teng did not get so many opportunities, Yang Teng might not be able to grow to the height it is today.


    He had received the blessings of various opportunities before, and now, in turn, he should prepare some opportunities for this new era.


    "Let''s not talk about this new era." Yang Teng said: "I will visit again in a while and leave something good enough for this era to develop."


    "Recently, I am going to take action against some hostile eras!" Yang Teng''s face was fierce. "Once, there were some eras that stretched out their hands very long and attacked our heavens and worlds."


    "Now, I not only want to cut off these claws, but I also want to kill the owner of these claws1"


    Wu Tian had expected Yang Teng to do this.


    The master cares too much about everything in the heavens and the world, once someone threatens the safety of the heavens and the world, sooner or later, he will be attacked by the master. "Master, which era do you want to work on first?" Wu Tian said: "We know too little about these eras to give you much help to the master. Everything can only rely on the master yourself."

 Chapter 3630: Beat subordinates

    For the first goal, Yang Teng has already thought about it.


    "Do you remember the formation of the Five Elements Realm," Yang Teng said.


    How could Wu Tian not remember, he had studied with the wise man for a long time, and finally gave up helplessly.


    That formation was too huge, and Wu Tian and the wise men were not strong enough to decipher the core meaning of that formation.


    Therefore, the formation can only be temporarily sealed.


    Wu Tian was always worried that the sealed formation was a hidden danger after all, and he was afraid that those who deployed the formation would break the seal.


    Moreover, that formation is also about a big **** hand!


    That big scarlet hand displayed the ultimate power of the Gorefiend Heavenly Shaman, almost destroying Yang Teng.


    "Why, master, are you going to act on the person opposite the formation of the Five Elements Realm?" Wu Tian asked excitedly.


    "Old Wu, you are very interested in that formation." Yang Teng saw at a glance the reason for Wu Tian''s excitement, isn''t it because he wants to break that formation.


    If that formation can be broken, Wu Tian''s formation technique will definitely be a huge improvement, and it will enable his formation technique to reach another level.


    Wu Tian smiled: "Senior wise man and I have always been obsessed with the formation. If I don''t break the formation for a day, my heart will not settle down." "Don''t break the formation for now!" Yang Teng said: " That formation is also related to a big scarlet hand, so I decided to go to the era of the big scarlet hand first, after clearing this hidden danger, then come back and study the formation slowly.


    law. "


    Yang Teng also wants to deal with all hidden dangers as soon as possible, but there is one thing, once he is fully engaged, he will face the attack of two eras.


    Yang Teng is not sure to face two eras at the same time without losing.


    When he went to the glorious era, Yang Teng followed Long Zhentian to the Tianjian era. He picked up a big deal and eventually became the supreme ruler of the two eras. It was an accident.


    You can''t always think of such a good thing, let alone take a fluke.


    So fight steadily, one by one, and finally win.


    So Yang Teng decided to meet the master of that big scarlet hand first!


    "Across the endless time and space, the master of that big scarlet hand is definitely not too clear about the situation of the heavens and the world, especially if you don''t know the master of your current cultivation level. This is an opportunity you can use." Wu Tian analyzed.


    "The opponent''s strength, I judge it must be a strong person who has the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, so the master must not despise the other party." Wu Tian reminded Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "You old Wu is quite cautious, do you think I am the kind of person who is overwhelmed with self-interest."


    Although Yang Teng was already very powerful, he said with confidence that in the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, he was already strong enough to have no opponents.


    But Yang Teng never despised any enemy.


    He is very strong, so the enemy must be very weak.


    He can cross the level of challenge, who can guarantee that in so many eras, there will be no other strong people who also have the ability to cross the level of challenge.


    Contempt for any opponent, this is contempt for one''s own life.


    "I invited the three powerhouses of Fengtian Era to protect the safety of the heavens and the world, and also want to use their power to help me destroy other enemies." Yang Teng had already considered it. .


    "Please move them, the master must have paid a great price." Wu Tian believes that such a powerful person, without the benefits that make them tempting enough, they will not be willing to pay.


    "I opened a path for them and used it as a forerunner to attack the realm of Creation God." Yang Teng said calmly.


    "Count me, no matter what, you see, Master, on the basis of my loyalty and hard work for so many years, I have attacked the creation **** realm and brought me." Wu Tian was really excited. This is an impact on the creation god. Realm!


    Wu Tian always firmly believes that if someone can successfully attack the realm of Creation God, then this person must be the master Yang Teng!


    This is the same as hitting the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base. The master has opened up this road in the front, and only then can others set foot on this road.


    This is even the case when Yang Teng became the emperor. After Yang Teng became the emperor, he changed the universe''s laws of heaven and earth, allowing more emperors to appear, and everyone else was blessed.


    Yang Teng laughed: "Old Wu, then you have to work harder, you are too far away from impacting the realm of the Creation God."


    Wu Tian also laughed. He had just advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, and he had no idea how many ages he had to work hard to cultivate before he was from the realm of Creation God.


    If he really had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, maybe at that time, it would not be too difficult to attack the realm of the Creation God.


    The so-called predecessors planted trees and descendants to enjoy the shade, the same is true for the realm of impact cultivation.


    The pioneers will leave a lot of experience and lessons to warn future generations to avoid detours.


    For some realms that are restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, then the pioneers are tantamount to blazing a trail, opening up a bright road for later generations, and many people will benefit from it.


    Yang Teng is a pioneer in opening up the road, and Wu Tian and more people have benefited a lot.


    At this moment, Wu Tian thought of the extermination of the emperor, and he felt that the death of the extinction of the emperor was not worthwhile.


    If the extinct emperor can survive to this day, at least it must be the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base.


    However, Wu Tian quickly put this idea behind him.


    Everyone has their own pursuits and emotions. The choice to exterminate the emperor is just like Wu Tian''s choice, without the sympathy of others, let alone regret.


    What Yang Teng decides will be done immediately, and once the action is determined, he will basically not change his mind.


    Therefore, Yang Teng immediately summoned the wise and others.


    Every time he summoned his subordinates, Yang Teng would ask about the affairs of each era.


    Although he never personally managed his own territory, whether it was the Great Universe Period, the earlier Tianxu Period, or the great era he has ruled for several epochs, Yang Teng did not have much pursuit of power.


    After he hits the territory, he will hand it over to the powerful and loyal subordinates around him to manage.


    However, this does not mean that Yang Teng will be indifferent to his own territory.


    Especially after experiencing the dissolution of the Invincible League, Yang Teng reminded himself.


    You can''t relax the management of the following, otherwise Yang Teng will absolutely not accept the event of the Invincible Alliance on his territory.


    "This time I called you together. Actually, there is nothing too important. The main reason is to understand the situation in various places." Yang Teng looked at everyone.


    These people are all brothers who followed him to fight the world in various periods.


    Now, these people have been arranged by him in some very important places, and they have become the powerhouse of Megatron.


    "Enlighten Yang Zhizun, everything in the heavens and worlds is normal." The wise man first said: "Our people closely monitor all suspicious targets. If there is any disturbance, we will receive a report as soon as possible."


    "In general, the heavens and worlds are in our hands."


    Afterwards, the wise man changed his words, "However, some situations are indeed special. Our human ability is limited and we cannot monitor more dynamics. This is because our ability is not enough. Please Yang Zhizun to confess."


    As soon as Yang Teng waved his hand, he could slowly improve if his ability was not enough, but mainly his attitude.


    There are indeed special circumstances, such as Emperor Xugu, who has opened up a new era, and no one in the heavens and the world knows the whereabouts of Emperor Xugu.


    Although that era is very secretive, it is not without any flaws.


    If you are really careful, you will definitely find some clues.


    For example, those monks that Emperor Xugu looted from the heavens and the worlds will leave flaws.


    It''s just that some low-level monks disappeared without anyone''s attention.


    It is estimated that Emperor Xugu must have thought of this too, so he chose to start with low-level cultivators.


    Of course, this is also an extremely special situation, and the people below cannot be blamed for doing things badly.


    Yang Teng asked other people again, and these subordinates also gave detailed reports on the situation in various places.


    In general, it has been relatively stable in recent years, and no strong people from other eras have been found, posing a threat to the heavens and the world.


    "Although the situation is very stable, we are also facing a prosperous situation, but the more so, the more we can''t relax!"


    Yang Teng urged everyone, "You don''t just have power in your hands, you have to shoulder your responsibilities!"


    "The matter of the Invincible Alliance has taught me a very profound lesson. If I can face the status quo of the Invincible Alliance earlier, maybe it will not end like that."


    Yang Teng put forward the situation of the Invincible Alliance, just to give everyone a reminder, don''t get overboard.


    Everyone also remembered it in their hearts.


    All they have now, regardless of rights or status, can be said to be given to them by Yang Teng.


    Although this is also inseparable from their efforts, it is also a manifestation of their personal ability.


    But don''t forget, before following Yang Teng, what status were they and what strength they had.


    Look at the present, one by one, not the big bosses of the Megatron era, but the overlord who manages many worlds.


    Yang Teng sits in multiple eras, is there a lack of capable and loyal subordinates around him?


    How many people are eagerly waiting to create more opportunities, they also want to be in position!


    Cherish it, otherwise all of this will be far away from yourself. In the end, you will end up like the founding members of the Invincible Alliance, are you satisfied?


    Among Yang Teng''s subordinates, there must be a lot of people who have drifted away, thinking that they are already amazing, and they are starting to get overwhelmed.


    After Yang Teng''s reminder, these people all came to a sense of clarity and deeply realized that the road ahead is still very long. Don''t cause irrational things just because of temporary confusion.


    Even if they are not doing well enough, someone will soon replace them. If you want to obtain such status and rights, you are dreaming! Yang Teng also felt that sometimes banging on his subordinates would make these subordinates more sober and prevent low-level mistakes.

 Chapter 3631: Before the expedition

    This time, Yang Teng called many people together.


    One is to listen to the situation in various places, but the more important thing is to beat these subordinates.


    Yang Teng didn''t want the matter of the Invincible Alliance to happen again to his subordinates.


    Raising the alarm bell to these subordinates in advance can effectively prevent all kinds of bad things from happening, and it is also more conducive to unity.


    Then, Yang Teng mentioned that he was ready to act on those eras that had once attacked the heavens and the world.


    There are too many powerhouses from other eras who have been disadvantageous to the heavens and all realms.


    In addition to the void predator race that was destroyed by Yang Teng, there are also several eras such as the Brilliant Era.


    And Yang Teng thinks that the two big threats that must be eliminated as soon as possible are the two big **** hands once.


    This is the **** big hand of two super powers from different eras. Yang Teng once faced threats from these two powers at the same time.


    Fortunately, across the endless time and space, the owner of the two big scarlet hands, unable to display the strongest strength, did not kill Yang Teng.


    Now, Yang Teng has the strength to fight against the strongest ancient emperor. Of course, he can''t let such an enemy continue to do evil.


    "In the next period of time, I will continue to work on the era that once threatened the heavens and the world." Yang Teng told everyone very directly.


    "Yang Zhizun, are you finally going to take action against these guys!" Old Du Shan exclaimed with excitement, "I, as a capable man of yours, have followed you for a long time."


    The implication was that Dushan old man also wanted to go out with Yang Teng.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng both looked at Yang Teng eagerly.


    To follow Yang Zhizun to play together is not only a kind of supreme glory, but also a great opportunity for them.


    These three monks who had followed Yang Teng''s battles long ago had already had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation, but none of the three had achieved a huge leap and successfully advanced to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The three people also communicated in private, and they came to a conclusion.


    It is not that I am not working hard enough, but that I lack an opportunity!


    The cultivation environment of the heavens and the world is still too harsh compared to other eras.


    If they were in a more relaxed cultivation environment, they would surely be able to smoothly attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Of course, Yang Teng has mastered several epochs now, such as the Glorious Era, the Tianjian Era and the Tianwei Era, as well as the Fengtian Era that is not completely controlled by him.


    If the three people want to change to a relaxed cultivation environment, they can go to these epochs and fully attack the realm of the ancient emperor.


    But the three people felt that such a pure impact on the cultivation realm had no greater significance.


    Continue to follow Yang Teng and open up a whole new world with Yang Zhizun. It would be more meaningful if he could become the ancient emperor in such an environment.


    And one more thing, they haven''t followed Yang Teng to fight together for a long time.


    If this continues, they are afraid that they will be forgotten by Yang Zhizun.


    No way, Yang Teng''s subordinates have come out in large numbers, and countless talented subordinates who are waiting to be displayed are waiting eagerly for opportunities.


    If you want to get ahead in such an environment, you must strive for it yourself, instead of waiting for Yang Zhizun to think of himself.


    So after a quick exchange between the three people, they decided to take the initiative to remind Yang Teng that there are three other worthy officials who have followed you and want to continue to make contributions.


    Yang Teng smiled. He likes his subordinates to actively express themselves instead of passively waiting for opportunities.


    Subordinates take the initiative to show that they are enterprising, not deceived by their current status and rights, and hope to get more, so that they will be full of fighting spirit.


    "No problem, you followed me in the battle before, and we won great victories wherever we went. You can be said to be the lucky stars of the deity."


    "This trip to this unfamiliar era is destined to be extremely dangerous. The three of you have to think clearly. It is not easy to set off with me."


    "Yang Zhizun, we have already thought about it. If we want to make a difference, we must show our performance so that we can convince the public."


    "People can''t always lie on credit, credit can only represent the past."


    "In the future, we still need to continue to work hard, so that we can enjoy it with peace of mind." Old Man Du Shan said with a smile.


    Seeing that the three Dushan elders took the lead and got the opportunity to follow Yang Teng, the other subordinates were also eager to try.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, there are so many opportunities."


    Thinking of the goal of the expedition, Yang Teng remembered that the owner of a big scarlet hand once said that in the future there will be wars in various eras.


    Although this sign hasn''t been seen yet, Yang Teng has also been in control for several epochs.


    But Yang Teng did not dare to relax for a moment, and was always ready to welcome the arrival of the Era War.


    Not only must he protect these epochs under his control, Yang Teng also has to fight abroad!


    Just as he had fought against the heavens and worlds, Yang Teng wanted to control more eras and possess more powerful strength so as to fight against other powerful eras.


    Therefore, the opportunity to make contributions is yet to come.


    If it comes to the time of the Era War, I am afraid that these subordinates are not strong enough, and there is absolutely no need to worry about the opportunity to make contributions.


    Moreover, Yang Teng didn''t want to make a huge momentum for the time being when he set out for Stranger Era.


    He wanted to go quietly, first to investigate the situation of that era.


    Then, according to the specific situation, decide whether to get rid of the owner of the big scarlet hand, or to fully occupy this era.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged, all prepare for me. If necessary, I will take you all to that strange era and conquer that era with me!"


    Yang Teng saw that the other subordinates were a little discouraged and encouraged everyone.


    "Yang Zhizun, you''d better make a bigger plan. We will follow you to conquer these evil epochs, rescue the creatures of those epochs, and free them from suffering!" a subordinate said loudly.


    A lot of people laughed. What saves the creatures of those eras? It seems to you. The creatures of the other era think that your behavior is an invasion and will inevitably initiate resistance.


    Want to conquer an era, where is it so easy.


    "You guys, one by one just can''t stay idle." These subordinates promoted by Yang Teng not only have strong management ability and loyalty to him, but also very important.


    The characters of these people are similar to him, that is, they can''t be idle!


    One by one, always thinking about fighting abroad.


    Yang Teng feels that this is a good thing. Constantly fighting can temper his subordinates and make them stronger.


    "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng." Yang Teng called the names of the two commanders of the army of no return.


    Although the strength of these two leaders was not strong, it didn''t take long for them to advance to the realm of Great Emperor. Among all important subordinates of Yang Teng, the cultivation realm of Jiang Kai and Chu Feng was very low.


    If you don''t count Ma Jing''s subordinates who are not good at fighting, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng''s cultivation level is the lowest.


    However, the status of these two leaders is definitely one of the highest among Yang Teng''s subordinates!


    The two hurriedly replied: "Master, please order!"


    Not returning to the army, compared with other teams under Yang Teng, is also the weakest team.


    For example, the guards created by Yang Teng everywhere, the overall strength of each guard must be stronger than that of the non-returning army.


    There is also the Pink Skull Army, this team composed entirely of female monks, although the number is small, but the combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    However, compared with all the teams, the position of Non-Returning Army in the power controlled by Yang Teng is absolutely detached.


    This is not only because not returning to the army is the first team created by Yang Teng.


    Even more because the non-returning army is absolutely loyal to Yang Teng, and the non-returning army will unconditionally obey the orders given by Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng orders, let Jiang Kai and Chu Feng kill themselves with all the non-returning personnel.


    Without returning to the army, no one will have any doubts, let alone disobedience.


    The first time they receive the order, they will collectively commit suicide if they do not return to the army.


    Of course, other teams can also do this, but no one can compare with the non-returning army in terms of the degree of firmness in executing orders.


    Another point is that the training of the non-returning army was originally trained by Yang Teng. The first batch of non-returning army has followed Yang Teng''s side and fought countless times and lost many people.


    The surviving non-returning army has now grown to a very high level, holding important positions in the non-returning army.


    However, those who were recruited later did not return to the army, and their status was very detached.


    Those teams that Yang Teng later formed, in the initial training, the instructors who trained them all came from the non-returning army.


    Although the personal strength of the non-returning army is not very strong, many monks in the realm of the great emperor, when they see some non-returning army, they must respectfully call the instructor!


    Today''s non-returning army is more professional than before.


    The monks from the realm of saints are used as preparation teams, and there are several levels of teams going up.


    The strongest non-returning army is composed entirely of monks in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng planned to form a non-returning army composed of monks in the realm of the Great Emperor as soon as possible.


    The master''s strength is increasing too fast, and the overall strength of the non-returning army is too slow to increase, and if this continues, the non-returning army will have no face to see people.


    They have been ineligible for a long time to play with their master. Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are very clear about the reason for this.


    It is because the strength of the non-returning army is too slow to improve, and it is impossible to provide any help to the owner, but it will be delayed.


    When Yang Teng called the names of Jiang Kai and Chu Feng again, the two commanders were very excited.


    "You two, select a group of non-returning troops and follow me on the expedition." Yang Teng said, "The number of people in the team doesn''t need to be too many, about a thousand people." "Please rest assured, master, we will definitely select the most elite part !" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the master actually asked not to return to the army to go with them.

 Chapter 3632: Loyal

    No one thought that the people around Yang Zhizun would not return to the army this time.


    This also surprised many people. It seems that the position of the non-returning army in Yang Zhizun''s mind is still unique.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were very excited, and immediately took their orders and went back to prepare to dispatch the most elite forces.


    It has been so many years, without returning to the army, you can''t go out with Yang Zhizun, and now this glory falls on the head of the army again.


    The two commanders vowed to show the best and most powerful side of the army!


    Those who have not been selected are somewhat disappointed, but they also know that Yang Zhizun has not led other teams to go to other eras before. This time, they have chosen not to return to the army. This is something no team can compete.


    Finally, Yang Teng banqueted everyone, and after the lively banquet, everyone returned.


    This rally made many people see Yang Teng''s determination to go to other eras. Many people understand that Yang Teng will no longer take a conservative posture.


    In the past, the heavens and worlds were basically guarded against attacks from other eras.


    Even if he went to the Fengtian Era and the Glorious Era, he would be forced to do nothing. Yang Teng wanted to solve the threats faced by the heavens and the world before going to these two epochs.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng has taken no return to the army, which reminds everyone.


    In the future, Yang Zhizun will change his strategy and begin to actively attack other eras.


    For these subordinates of Yang Teng, taking the initiative to fight out means that the heavens and worlds have begun to expand, and many of them will get more opportunities.


    After these powerhouses returned, they immediately rectified the team and began more rigorous training.


    Even if it is not yet their turn to go with them, but they must be prepared.


    I can''t have such a thing next time. When Yang Zhizun clicked on his name, he told Yang Zhizun that his team was not ready yet, so he couldn''t play together.


    Moreover, a positive attitude will also be seen by Yang Zhizun and show Yang Zhizun a determination.


    Many people are also aware of an unprecedented sense of urgency.


    As Yang Zhizun changed his strategy, he needed more powerful subordinates to follow him in all epochs.


    Then, the monks in the realm of the great emperor are obviously too weak in strength!


    Many people have thought in their hearts that if they want to continue to follow Yang Zhizun to fight, how can they raise their cultivation realm to the realm of the ancient emperor.


    The strength is too low to be a cannon fodder!


    Then, all over the heavens and all realms, there was a frenzied practice craze.


    Many powerful people put all their energy on cultivation, striving to attack the realm of the ancient emperor as soon as possible.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The matters of the heavens and the world have been arranged properly.


    The Thousand Unreturned Army who followed Yang Teng had already been on standby for the expedition. "Master, we don''t know much about that era, and we don''t know the specific teleportation point of that era." Wu Tian said to Yang Teng embarrassedly: "So if you want to use the formation method to transmit the invincible warship to the past, I am afraid it will have to go through. Multiple experiments


    . "


    This is the limitation of the formation method. If there is no accurate transmission point, it is difficult to transmit accurately at one time.


    So it must go through many experiments.


    According to Wu Tian''s idea, first determine a rough area, and then open the array several times. According to the change of the teleporting point, the specific location can be calculated.


    In this way, the exact transfer point can be determined.


    The disadvantage is that it is time-consuming and labor-intensive and consumes a lot of resources.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "No need this time, I have a brand new way to teleport to that era."


    Wu Tian was shocked, "Master, do you have other ways?"


    This was never heard from the master, Wu Tian worried that this method would be too dangerous.


    "Let''s go, go to the place where we were attacked by the big **** hands!" Yang Teng told Wu Tian to open the domain gate.


    Leading the non-returning army, and the three Dushan old men, Yang Teng came to the Five Elements Realm.


    At the beginning, he explored the origin power of the Five Elements Realm, and once clashed with two big **** hands.


    Yang Teng felt that the two big **** hands belonged to two different powerhouses.


    Now, he was ready to handle one of the big **** hands.


    "It should have been here at the beginning, a big scarlet hand used the vortex to attract other forces, and finally the vortex disappeared, and the big scarlet hand also disappeared." Yang Teng pointed to a certain position in the void and said.


    "Does the master want to use this as a teleportation point to that era?" Wu Tian frowned.


    Regarding the transfer point of time and space, Wu Tian has studied in depth.


    He believes that the time-space transfer point is not a fixed location, but a very mysterious concept that is difficult to grasp.


    This is not a long way. It is safer to choose where to enter.


    Time and space transmission, which in itself is a manifestation of the control over time and space.


    "You are optimistic!" Yang Teng took out the sky-opening stick.


    Using his breath to stimulate the power of the Heavenly Scepter, Yang Teng aimed at the void and hit it casually.


    "Open it to me!" After a ray of light flashed, the void attacked by Yang Teng formed a stable vortex.


    Wu Tian watched carefully, and he actually saw the twisted traces of time and space.


    "Master, you can actually control time and space!" Wu Tian exclaimed in surprise.


    Does this mean that the master can enter any era at will?


    "You are all my most loyal arms, so I will show you this sky-opening stick." Yang Teng showed the sky-opening stick in his hand to others to watch.


    "The power of this treasure is to control time and space."


    "If someone with a heart learns about the harm such treasures will cause to the heavens and the world, I believe you can all understand." Yang Teng urged everyone.


    "Master, please rest assured, we have never seen the master use the treasure to open the space-time channel!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng said very simply: "including this memory, it will be erased by us!"


    The two commanders gave an order and the Thousand Non-Returning Army shot each other to erase this memory.


    Afterwards, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng faced each other, and both of them erased each other''s memories in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "You two are really cruel!" Wu Tian had no other choice, and waved at the old man Dushan.


    Old Dushan is in a bit of a dilemma, Sui Dongfeng and Chen Jian, two bastards, they have shot each other, what should they do?


    When they came to Wu Tian, ??Du Shan old and Wu Tian shot each other, erasing this piece of information from each other''s knowledge.


    Yang Teng was speechless. He originally trusted these subordinates enough and didn''t want them to do so.


    However, these subordinates were afraid that if they were caught by other strong men, they would easily leak their secrets if they were to force them to explore the sea of ??knowledge, so they chose such an extreme method.


    Erasing a piece of information will not cause serious harm to the monks, but will only make them missing this memory.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Looking at the stable vortex, Wu Tian asked in a puzzled way: "Master, what''s the situation? Has the strong man of that era reached out to the heavens and the world again?"


    Obviously, after missing this piece of information, Wu Tian didn''t even remember that this vortex was created by Yang Teng using the Heavenly Scepter.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much, "This is not important."


    "After we went in, you brought some people to protect the vortex, and at the same time prevent anyone from coming over from the other end."


    "Master, don''t worry, leave this to me." Wu Tian is worrying about this.


    Yang Teng has never had to worry about these things. All kinds of things are left to Wu Tian and the wise men, and they will all arrange them properly.


    Taking out the invincible battleship seized from the predator ancestor, Yang Teng led the unreturned army and Dushan old man and others, and drove the invincible battleship into this vortex.


    The bizarre scene was presented in front of everyone, and everyone was stunned by what they saw before them.


    "It turns out that this is the space-time passage, too bright and charming!" Chen Jian looked at the scene in the space-time passage with a dull expression.


    The brilliant colors are intertwined and seem to have a certain rhythm, but after careful observation, they found that there is no regularity.


    All members of the non-returning army watched quietly. Although it was very shocking, no one made a sound.


    This kind of flight through time and space brings them not only shock, but also infinite longing in their hearts.


    After watching more, it doesn''t feel strange anymore.


    On the invincible battleship, it quieted down quickly, and everyone could only use cultivation to pass the time.


    The old Dushan people looked at Yang Teng with admiration. The owner had already carried out such a boring and lonely flight many times.


    The long journey has just begun, and Dushan Sou and the others feel too boring, looking forward to reaching the world at the other end of the space-time passage earlier.


    Even if you start fighting after passing, it is more interesting than flying like this.


    In the passage of time and space, there is no way to feel the changes of time and space, as if everything is still, it seems that life has no meaning.


    "Such a journey is not only a painful torture, but also a great trial!" Yang Teng''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Being able to endure loneliness, calm one''s heart, and use every bit of time to practice, this is what a monk should do."


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the old Dushan people awakened instantly as if initiating.


    "Ashamed, if it weren''t for Yang Zhizun''s reminder, my mood would have been messed up." Old man Du Shan was ashamed.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng both looked ashamed at this time, they might as well behave as they did not return to the army.


    The three of them adjusted their state and quickly entered the cultivation state.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, being able to control his mentality, and being able to quickly enter the cultivation state in any environment, this is the most correct attitude.


    Cultivation, after reaching a certain level, it is not just talent and opportunity to compete, but hard work is more important. Want to hit the realm of the ancient emperor, Dushansou and the others lacked more than just a relaxed cultivation environment.

 Chapter 3633: Tiandun Era

    The best way for boring time is to practice.


    I don''t know how long it took, Dushan Sou and the three of them all felt that they had touched the edge of the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm, and it seemed that this threshold was within reach.


    As long as they take one step forward, they will be able to hit a whole new level.


    Such a huge change is something they have never experienced before.


    The three Dushan elders were secretly happy, and it was definitely a wise move to follow Yang Zhizun this time!


    However, at this moment, Yang Teng''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Get ready, we are going out!"


    Everyone quickly stopped practicing.


    After Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two leaders who did not return to the army, stopped practicing, they were very excited. Both of them had made breakthroughs. At this time, they had stabilized the realm of the emperor''s cultivation!


    The elite of the non-returning army they lead is the most elite force selected from all the non-returning army.


    However, even the elite forces who are not returning to the army, these people are only the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation.


    During this period of concentrated cultivation, everyone has gained a lot.


    For example, these non-returning troops, although no one has been able to attack the realm of the emperor, many people have already touched this threshold.


    Yang Teng observed the changes in everyone, and nodded with satisfaction: "You have gained a lot from your cultivation during this period of time."


    "I hope that when we return to the heavens and worlds from this era, you will all be able to improve."


    "Now, everything is ready, we are about to enter a new era."


    Everyone was immediately ready for battle and would attack the enemy at any time.


    The Invincible Warship jolted slightly, which was affected by the fluctuation of the breath on the other side of the space-time channel.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the invincible battleship, Yang Teng immediately realized that at the end of the space-time passage, there must be a very powerful enemy.


    Stopping the invincible battleship, Yang Teng jumped off the invincible battleship, and then put away the invincible battleship and the monks on it.


    Walking in a stable space-time passage, Yang Teng used the power of the sky rod to avoid the twisted space-time power attack in the passage.


    Walking quickly to the end of the space-time passage, Yang Teng put away the sky-opening staff, then took out the void knife, jumped and flew out of the space-time passage.


    "Boom!" The moment Yang Teng came out, a powerful attack blasted over.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, and immediately used the Void Invisibility Technique to integrate himself into the void, and at the same time manipulate the void to directly change his position.


    The enemy''s attack failed and did not pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    "What about the people? Where is the enemy!" What surprised Yang Teng was that the monks on the space-time channel could understand the language he spoke, which saved some trouble.


    Hidden in the void, Yang Teng observed carefully.


    He saw that at the end of the space-time passage, on this side of the vortex, there were five monks looking for him everywhere.


    Judging from the breath released by these five monks, they should all be the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    "Five ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm just want to ambush me, it is simply irresponsible!" It is not that Yang Teng looks down on these five cultivators, but the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, who cannot pose any threat to him.


    If you want to force him to make an all-out effort, he must be a super powerhouse who has the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God.


    After checking the surroundings carefully, Yang Teng found no other people.


    The five monks were still looking nervously for Yang Teng''s trail. They were sure that a monk had indeed flown out of this whirlpool just now, but they didn''t know where they went.


    "Are you looking for me." Yang Teng appeared again.


    "Who are you, why did you fly out of this vortex!" a monk shouted and asked.


    Yang Teng smiled and waved his hand to activate the power of the sky rod and close the vortex. The space-time passage behind the vortex completely disappeared.


    "You made this vortex? You come from another era?" Another strong man exclaimed.


    "So, behind this vortex, there is indeed a space-time passage leading to another era?"


    The five monks stared at Yang Teng with scorching eyes, especially the magic weapon in Yang Teng''s hand, which attracted their extreme attention.


    It can be seen that this treasure is so powerful that it can control the void and open up a channel to another era.


    Feeling the greedy eyes of the five people, Yang Teng smiled.


    "This baby is a good thing, it can open up the space-time channel of an era, do you want it."


    "Let go of this treasure, we can spare you not to die!" a strong man said fiercely: "You''d better be acquainted, don''t force us to do it."


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the five people, "Are you five sure you want to **** my baby and do it at me."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are alone, we have five people, if you fight, can you leave alive!"


    "It''s you!" Yang Teng spotted a target, and raised his hand with a knife.


    This powerhouse did not expect that they would occupy such a big advantage. This ancient emperor from another era would dare to initiate an attack.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, go together and kill him!"


    The strong man that Yang Teng was staring at, his voice hadn''t landed yet, he saw the blade flash, his body was split in half by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng wiped out the monk with a single knife in the attitude of cutting the grass and rooting out.


    "So strong!" The other four people were all frightened. The comrade who was killed was not bad in strength, equal to their strength, but was killed by a single blow.


    The four people quickly communicated through divine consciousness.


    You can''t run away, otherwise you will be chased by this guy.


    Moreover, they had taken a fancy to Yang Teng''s Open Sky Staff, and they couldn''t easily let Yang Teng go.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t believe it. The four of us can''t beat him alone!"


    The four people discussed and decided to take the initiative.


    The four men attacked Yang Teng from four directions.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You really choose to die, then I will definitely make you perfect."


    With a knife in his hand, he was another strong man who was cut by the knife.


    Such an ancient emperor at the peak realm really didn''t have any challenge to Yang Teng, it was entirely for him to slaughter.


    With one sword, Yang Teng killed three of the ancient emperors of the four peak realms.


    The remaining ancient emperor was already in two battles at this time, looking at Yang Teng as if looking at a killer.


    "Do you know why I left you." Yang Teng looked at the monk, "I just want to know a few things."


    Opening his big palm, Yang Teng grabbed the monk.


    The cultivation base was sealed by Yang Teng, this cultivator couldn''t even explode his cultivation base.


    There is no need to interrogate, just by directly exploring the sea of ??consciousness of this monk, you can know all the information he wants.


    After investigation, Yang Teng knew that this era was called the Heaven Shield Era.


    There is no information about that big scarlet hand.


    The Heaven Shield Era is very powerful, stronger than any epoch that Yang Teng has ever been to.


    There were many ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm, and the five of them were just five ordinary people.


    It is said that in the Heaven Shield Era, there were as many as fifty or sixty super powers who had the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation god!


    No one knows how long the Sky Shield Era has existed. Anyway, it is said that the Sky Shield Era is one of the oldest eras.


    "This is a bit difficult, fifty or sixty super strong, how can we determine the master of that big scarlet hand." Yang Teng muttered to himself.


    "I can''t kill all the super powers, and I don''t have that kind of strength."


    Yang Teng is in trouble, if he dares to challenge all the super powers, he will surely arouse public anger.


    The big scarlet hand that once worked on the heavens and the world must be one of the fifty or sixty super powers.


    But one thing is that not all super powers are enemies of the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng also learned from this monk''s knowledge of the sea, why they would stay at this end of the space-time passage.


    It is completely coincidental.


    After Yang Teng used the Heavenly Scepter to open up the space-time passage leading to the Heaven Shield Era, a whirlpool was also formed on the side of the Heaven Shield Era.


    The five monks actually didn''t know that such a vortex had appeared here.


    They passed by here by accident and saw a strange vortex.


    Then I thought, could this be a whirlpool leading to other eras?


    Several people want to enter the whirlpool, try to see if they can enter another era.


    But none of the five people want to take risks.


    After all, they are only the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, not the strongest of the top level. They don''t have the courage, for fear that if there is a strong one against each other, what will happen to them.


    So they decided to stay in front of this whirlpool to see if anyone would come out.


    After a few days, Yang Teng flew out of the vortex.


    Feeling someone coming out, they immediately launched an attack.


    The result not only reminded Yang Teng, but was also destroyed by Yang Teng as an enemy.


    "Really five cowards!" Yang Teng was very speechless about the behavior of these five people.


    Of course, this is also out of cautious consideration. After all, in their impression, only those who have the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation gods are truly powerful.


    They are far from reaching the strongest state, and they dare not take risks.


    Without getting more useful information, Yang Teng had no choice but to go deeper into this Tianshi Shield era.


    According to the information, the void was still quiet, and it was far from the nearest continent.


    Yang Teng took out the invincible battleship, led the crowd, and flew forward along the action route of these five people. "This time we go deep into the Heaven Shield Era. Our task is very heavy." Yang Teng told his subordinates, "We have not found information about that big **** hand for the time being. This requires us to stay in the Heaven Shield Era for a long time and slowly find out about that. Letter from the strong


    interest. "


    As a subordinate, everything obeyed Yang Zhizun''s instructions. The invincible battleship carried everyone, quickly marching towards the Tiandun era.

 Chapter 3634: Misfortune comes from the mouth

    Failing to detect the information about the master of the big scarlet hand, Yang Teng was not in a hurry, he was ready to fight for a long time in the Tiandun Era.


    This was the strategy he had decided before he left the heavens and the world.


    If it is so easy to solve the problem as entering the Fengtian Era and has a strong purpose, Yang Teng would not call up his subordinates, ask about the situation in various places, and urge them.


    There is only a big scarlet hand about the enemy''s information, and it will definitely be difficult to find out.


    But Yang Teng has enough patience.


    At least he knew the breath of that big scarlet hand. If he met that strong man, Yang Teng would be able to determine the identity of the opponent through his breath.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s goal is dozens of top powerhouses in the Tiandun Era.


    The invincible warship flew forward with everyone on board.


    A few days later, the invincible warship came over a continent.


    Yang Teng released his divine knowledge and explored this continent in an all-round way, and determined that the strongest person on this continent was only a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Landing the invincible battleship, Yang Teng told everyone, "We will not stay in this continent, look for an altar, open the domain gate and teleport to the deeper part of the Tianshi Shield Era."


    According to what we know, this place belongs to the fringe area of ??the Tiandun era.


    If you want to get more information and integrate into the Sky Shield Era as soon as possible, you can only go deeper and enter the central area of ??the Sky Shield Era, where there are more powerful people.


    There was no need to alarm the monks on this continent, they easily opened the domain gate, and after the teleportation, the group quickly left the continent.


    Several transmissions are relatively laborious, there is no large altar, and the transmission distance is too close, which is impossible.


    After all, this is not the central area of ??the Tiandun Era, and it is relatively backward in all aspects.


    Finally, after sending it again, Yang Teng and his party came to a more developed continent.


    According to information, the strongest person living on this continent has already surpassed the realm of the Great Emperor, and is a strong man in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    Based on the principle of not causing trouble, Yang Teng did not alarm this ancient emperor, but instead suppressed his own cultivation level and suppressed it at the emperor''s cultivation level, and transmitted it by paying the divine stone normally.


    Every continent has an altar open to the outside world. As long as you pay enough sacred stones, you can use the altar to open the domain gate for teleportation, which saves a lot of trouble.


    This time the target of the teleportation is a larger continent. On this continent, a large altar can be found for long-distance teleportation.


    Walking out of the domain gate, Yang Teng led everyone to prepare for the next teleportation.


    There are more than a thousand people, Yang Teng''s team is still very concerned, although the strength of the monks in the team is not very high, a few great monks, and a group of quasi-emperor monks.


    "These guys are really rich. With so many people teleporting over a long distance, how much sacred stone has to be paid!" someone exclaimed.


    Normally, the amount of sacred stones paid for opening the domain gate varies.


    According to the distance, the standard for collecting the **** stone is different.


    You can charge per person. If there are more people, you can also discuss with the altar owner and charge according to the time the domain gate is opened.


    Yang Teng has a large team, so from the beginning, Yang Teng and the owner of the altar will charge according to the opening time of the domain gate after negotiation.


    The same was true this time. Old Dushan found the monk who was responsible for opening the altar, and negotiated to pay the sacred stone according to the opening time of the domain gate, which would save at least half.


    The monk guarding the altar saw that Dushan Old Man''s cultivation realm was nothing more than the Great Emperor''s realm.


    Looking at this team again, the strongest are several great emperors, and more are the quasi-emperor realm monks.


    There is no ancient emperor.


    The monk directly rejected Dushan Old Man, "Just pay the **** stone according to the number of people, and there is no discussion."


    Du Shan''s attitude is good, "We have too many people, can we discuss it, in fact, you can earn a lot by paying the **** stone according to the opening time of the domain gate."


    In the past, there were also requests to collect **** stones according to the number of people, but after discussing them, they all agreed.


    Bargaining, this is inevitable.


    Old Dushan thought there was nothing wrong with saying so.


    As expected, the cultivator on the opposite side suddenly sank, "There is no sacred stone, right? Then why are you still using the domain gate to teleport!"


    "If you want to save the sacred stone, then you can fly over, so that it saves the sacred stone, and no sacred stone is needed!"


    Old Dushan was unhappy, "Look at you, is this a negotiated attitude."


    "That''s my attitude, the poor ghost without the **** stone get away! No matter how long you dare to talk, I won''t wait!"


    "Look at you group of poor ghosts, a few great monks, and a group of quasi emperors, who are also worthy to use the domain gate to teleport over a long distance!"


    If this monk is just not allowed to pay the sacred stone on time, that''s nothing, after all, this is the domain gate of others and cannot be forced.


    But the monk sneered.


    Yang Teng suddenly became unhappy, and came to this monk.


    Before he could speak, the cultivator said strangely, "Why, did you come here to bargain, or what do you want!"


    "I tell you, in Tianlan Continent, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude to you!"


    A layer of cold murderous aura appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    The monk suddenly felt cold in his body, and his whole person seemed to be in the ice cave.


    "You! What do you want to do!" The monk was scared.


    "I''ll just ask you, I want to die and want to live!" Yang Teng stared at the monk with cold eyes, "You take a mouthful of me, who''s your lao!"


    "What about Tianlan Continent, you are not polite to me, are you!"


    The monk shuddered, he realized that he might have encountered hard stubble.


    However, thinking of the backer behind him, the monk immediately became hardened again.


    "You threaten me, I will prevent you from leaving the Tianlan Continent!" The monk called out loudly, "Come here, there is a disturbance here!"


    With a huff, a group of monks rushed over and surrounded Yang Teng and Du Shan elders.


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to apologize!" The monk felt even more energetic when he saw a helper. "Kneel down and kowtow to apologize and take out the sacred stone to compensate Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu might consider letting you go."


    Not to mention Yang Teng, even Dushan old man thought this guy deserved to die.


    The old Du Shan glanced at Yang Teng, Yang Teng was too lazy to say a word, waved his hand gently, and decided the fate of the monk.


    "Asshole thing, it''s too late for you to kneel down and kowtow!" Du Shan slapped the monk on the chest with a slap.


    "Bang!" The monk was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Dushan old man dared to make a move. When Dushan old man slapped him, he vomited blood and was beaten into the air. He flew out backwards, exploded in the air, and became A cloud of blood mist.


    The monks who surrounded them were all stunned. In the Tianlan Continent, there were people who dared to kill them!


    "You two, immediately give up resistance and wait for the Lord''s punishment. If you dare to commit a crime again, you will be at your own risk!" a monk headed shouted loudly.


    "Let down their weapons, otherwise you will be destroyed!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, both of them, had already brought them to the army and surrounded these people.


    He is so bold and dare to threaten Yang Zhizun like this!


    "What do you want to do, look clearly, this is the Tianlan Continent!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "What about Tianlan Continent!"


    "Let your **** lord roll over for me, I''m going to ask him how he disciplines his subordinates!"


    "You dare to humiliate our Lord, you are dead!" The monk who was headed shouted, "Brothers, let''s go together and destroy these fanatics!"


    He didn''t look at the situation either. A Thousand Non-Returning Army surrounded them, and outside were four monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The innermost is Yang Teng and Dushan old man, which is equivalent to inside and outside.


    This stupid monk actually dared to issue an attack order.


    There was no need for Yang Teng to act personally. Jiang Kai and Chu Feng led the non-returning army and immediately launched a crazy impact.


    Dushan old man was unwilling to be left behind and killed from the inside out.


    In an instant, these cultivators were beaten to death.


    How could it be possible to fight against a well-trained non-returning army with a plate of loose sand.


    Regardless of the fact that a thousand non-returning troops are in the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation, relying on a strong formation advantage and strict training, the strength of not returning to the army is too strong.


    Fight against the same number of monks in the Great Realm.


    If you don''t return to the army, you can win without paying any casualties.


    This is the power of no return to the army.


    What''s more, among the enemies, there are only a few monks in the realm of Great Emperor, and all others are quasi-emperors or even lower than the realm of quasi-emperors.


    There was almost no decent resistance, and not returning to the army was like sweeping the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. These enemies were wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the battlefield, many people were stunned by this scene.


    "My God, these people are too powerful in combat!"


    "How did they do it? When they attacked, it was like a whole, crushing the opponent into a fan with a blow!"


    People outside the battlefield can see more clearly.


    Not returning to the army in a sweeping state, just sprint forward, and the battle is over.


    "Unbearable waste!" Yang Teng looked at these killed enemies with disdain.


    "These people have caused a big disaster, and the lord knows that they will definitely be furious and will not let anyone go."


    "It''s a pity, such a strong team."


    Some people feel sorry for not returning to the army.


    Sweep the battlefield quickly, and then regroup without returning to the army.


    This is the rule set at the beginning of the establishment of the non-returning army. If no spoils are let go, a battle is equivalent to a profit!


    Then quietly waited for Yang Teng''s order.


    Everyone stood neatly, without making any sound.


    This momentum alone stunned many people.


    Yang Teng did not rush to give the order, he was waiting for the so-called Lord! Since the action is taken, there is no hidden danger left. If the Lord does not take action, Yang Teng will take the initiative to find the other party, and let''s talk about it!

 Chapter 3635: Knife out of the sheath

    Yang Teng has always been in line with a principle, or he doesn''t make a move, as long as he makes a move, he must eliminate the roots.


    Don''t leave any hidden dangers to himself, this is the principle he has kept in mind after he died once.


    Coming to this Tianlan Continent, now that he had offended that Lord, Yang Teng decided to completely annihilate the opponent.


    There is no right or wrong, who would make the Lord not be able to restrain his subordinates well and do such things.


    Waiting, the Lord did not appear, but a team of powerful monks came.


    "It''s them, these **** who didn''t know where they came from, actually killed our people!"


    "Kill these outsiders and dare to go wild in the Tianlan Continent, it''s just looking for death!"


    These monks shouted, and under the leadership of a leader, surrounded Yang Teng''s group of people.


    Yang Teng looked at it, and most of them were monks in the realm of great emperors.


    It seemed that the other party didn''t look down on them at all.


    For such an opponent, Yang Teng couldn''t take any interest at all.


    "Who are you, why are you making trouble in the Tianlan Continent!" The leader who led the team did not rush to attack, but asked Yang Teng and the others aloud the identities.


    He is still more cautious. These people dared to cause trouble in the Tianlan Continent. They are definitely not ordinary people. Maybe they were sent by a big power to deliberately provoke a dispute between the two families and then act on the Tianlan Continent.


    "Your people are disrespectful, so **** it." Of course, Yang Teng doesn''t need to come forward in person for this kind of thing, and Du Shan old man can send the other party.


    "What? Just because our people were disrespectful, you killed so many people?" The leader on the opposite side was completely stunned. These people were too rampant, because of this little thing, they killed so many people.


    This is not an ordinary disturbance, but an attempt to provoke a war!


    Dushan stern shouted: "Why, you are not convinced! You are too arrogant, you dare to say disrespect to my master, killing them all is considered cheap!"


    This is true. Killing those people is really cheap for them. Yang Zhizun was so angry that he couldn''t wash the continent with blood.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader knew that these people on the opposite side were here to start the war. If he could not make a strong counterattack, then his leader would have done it.


    "Come on, catch all these enemies for me, if anyone dares to resist, kill them on the spot!" He somewhat left a little room for Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng''s people can give up resistance, at least they won''t be killed on the spot.


    However, how can Yang Teng''s people give up resistance?


    "Kill!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng both issued charge orders at the same time.


    The non-returning army immediately launched a fierce attack.


    The cultivators of the other party had no idea that the enemies they were facing were so fierce, they just started their hands without saying a word.


    The non-returning army suddenly launched an impact and hit these monks by surprise.


    People turned upside down into a mess.


    When the leader saw the situation not well, he immediately shouted, "Line up! Don''t mess up, our strength is stronger than them."


    How strong are they? After all, they are a group of untrained monks, so there is no decent cooperation between them.


    Instead of returning to the army, they have developed a subtle cooperation, and the impact formation is like a dagger, severely splitting the opponents, dividing them into small teams, and then dividing them again and again.


    Outside the battlefield, countless monks were dumbfounded.


    "It turns out that the war between cultivators can still be fought like this!"


    "Open your eyes, where did this team come from? This is too strong!"


    In the exclamation of people, the non-returning army completely disrupted the opponent, and then began to harvest the fruits of victory.


    There was absolutely no way to fight, the leader shouted hoarsely, but he could not organize an effective counterattack. On the contrary, the situation got worse and worse. In the end, he could no longer shout.


    A small team did not return to the army, and aimed the main attack target at this commander.


    After several shocks, the leader fell unwillingly.


    After a battle, these subordinates of the Lord didn''t quite understand until they died, why they were very strong here, obviously stronger than the opponent, but they did not have the ability to fight back.


    It''s still the old rule, don''t return to the army to quickly clean the battlefield, and leave no spoils.


    Then regroup.


    After the whole team stood up again, all the cultivators who were watching the excitement stopped talking. There was silence inside and outside the battlefield, with countless pairs of eyes staring at the unreturned army unbelievably.


    Who has seen such a powerful team, from the beginning to the end of the battle, always suppressing the opponents to fight.


    If the two sides are evenly matched, or the strength of the non-returning side is stronger, they can also accept it.


    However, the strength of the non-returning army is obviously lower, but it has achieved incredible results.


    The breeze blew through, blowing away the **** breath in the battlefield.


    Yang Teng looked at the monks who were killed with disdain, shook his head and said: "Too weak, not challenging at all, too boring."


    In fact, there are two main reasons why the non-returning army can kill the opponent so cleanly.


    The first is the rigorous training of non-returning army. For many years of rigorous training, every non-returning army has become a part of this whole, without command. Every non-returning army knows that when fighting, he should How to do it.


    Then there is the growth environment of not returning to the army.


    Like Yang Teng, the No Return Army grew up from the universe, and even these elite forces were soldiers who followed him when Yang Teng founded the No Return Army.


    From the beginning to the present, the cultivation environment for not returning to the army has been the harshest, so they have been slow to improve their cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that the cultivation foundation of the non-returning army is strengthened, which is the same as Yang Teng.


    The harsh cultivation environment makes the non-returning army personally strong.


    Even though they are all in the realm of quasi emperor cultivation, but facing the monks in the realm of great emperor, they are not let down at all.


    The comprehensive factors of various aspects give the non-returning army a strong strength.


    Destroying this team is just a small test.


    "It''s a good job. It''s worthy of being an elite force who followed me in the battle at the beginning!" Yang Teng praised his not returning to the army.


    Everyone held their heads up proudly, and their aura became stronger.


    "Next, you will have to go through a fierce battle. The Lord''s person has been killed so many by us. He will definitely not give up, so the battle started!"


    No reminder from Yang Teng, he will never underestimate the enemy if he does not return to the army.


    Not long after, monks from the brigade rushed in.


    This time, there are more people.


    Yang Teng took a general look, and the other party sent at least tens of thousands of people this time.


    There is still no ancient great emperor realm strong, the strongest is only the great emperor realm monk.


    "Old Dushan, the three of you are staring at each other''s peak realm emperors, and the others are handed over to the non-returning army." Yang Teng commanded.


    No return to the army wants to become a truly invincible and powerful team. Such training is the best way to grow.


    Therefore, Yang Teng was still not prepared to take the shot himself, leaving this opportunity to the non-returning army.


    "Master, please rest assured, the other party''s stronger guys will be handed over to the three of us!" Old Du Shan was eager to try.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng are also full of fighting spirit.


    Using powerful opponents to hone yourself is also the best way to improve your strength.


    This is different from playing against each other in peacetime. It is a real life-and-death fight. This kind of battle can more stimulate one''s own potential and show the strongest strength.


    The opponent''s powerful team slowly surrounded.


    These enemies are not in a hurry to attack, they deliberately create a sense of oppressive tension, trying to seize the opportunity in momentum.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng have so much fighting experience, they can see through the enemy''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Brothers, rush!" The two commanders gave an order, and the non-returning army attacked again.


    The non-returning army will never passively defend, and when fighting the enemy, it has always adopted an active offensive posture.


    With a bang, not returning to the army was like a torrent of rolling in, crashing into the enemy''s camp.


    "They are crazy, facing so many cultivators of the Great Realm, they dare to take the initiative to attack!"


    "These people are crazy, don''t provoke them."


    Outside the battlefield, the monks who watched the battle saw the non-returning army madly launching an attack, and they were all shocked by the momentum of the non-returning army.


    Yang Teng did not say anything, he watched the battlefield quietly.


    Although this is a battle to honour the non-returning army, in case of partial passivity, he will definitely take action. He will never turn a blind eye to seeing the non-returning army be killed.


    The opposing team was also scared by the crazy offensive of the non-returning army.


    Their team was somewhat flustered.


    The leader of the team was furious, "Rush up and knock down their momentum!"


    "I don''t believe it, a group of quasi emperors dare to attack Laozi''s team!"


    Before he could say anything, his team was rushed through.


    The leader looked at the scattered subordinates dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that his people were so vulnerable?


    The realm of the great emperor was beaten passively when fighting against the quasi emperor?


    Regardless of whether he is willing to accept it or not, but the situation is like this, the non-returning army has taken the initiative from the beginning.


    Facing an enemy ten times as large as one''s own, the enemy''s cultivation realm was so strong, and he was not afraid of returning to the army, and he frantically launched a battle of killing.


    Yes, it is one-sided killing.


    With just one charge, the enemy''s formation was disrupted and could no longer be organized.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. This was the most elite force under his men. Not returning to the army did not disappoint him.


    This time, during the journey of the Heaven Shield Era, it would be even more powerful to try to bring all the 1,000 non-returning troops and the cultivation realm to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    According to the plan, Dushan Old and Sui Dongfeng took the initiative to find the strongest peak realm emperors in the opposing camp. "It''s just a few of you!" Dushan snorted grinned, "My master said, since it''s here, let''s stay!"

 Chapter 3636: There are always people who are ignorant

    Before the two sides fought, who would have thought that this team of quasi-emperor monks was so powerful.


    Facing an enemy ten times as large as theirs, and the enemy''s cultivation is almost in the realm of the emperor, it turned out to be a one-sided suppression scene.


    Such as the subordinates of the Lord, suppressing the fierce war without returning to the army, this is a situation that everyone can accept.


    Very simple reason, no matter how strong the Emperor Zhun is, can he beat the monks in the realm of the great emperor!


    Even if the quasi emperor has such strength, he can fight against a powerful emperor, can it be that a quasi emperor can fight against ten emperors!


    Even if it is a gang fight, ten great emperors fight a quasi emperor, they should not be defeated.


    However, a team of 10,000 great emperors could not beat a team of 1,000 quasi emperors.


    Outside the battlefield, the spectators were all stunned. They just used their strongest imagination and didn''t dare to think that such a situation would happen.


    However, this scene happened before them.


    On the other side, the three Dushan old men were besieging each other''s seven or eight peak realms.


    That''s right, three people besieged seven or eight opponents of the same level.


    Old Dushan became more excited as he fought, "It''s too weak, you are all at the peak realm cultivation base anyway, how can you be so vulnerable!"


    It was not that Du Shan old man deliberately belittled these opponents. In fact, Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng also felt that their opponents were too weak.


    This may be the result of the different cultivation environment.


    Although they have not experienced the harsh cultivation environment of the Great Universe, the world they are in is also part of the heavens and the world, and it is also a harsh cultivation environment.


    In such an environment, they are slow to improve their cultivation, which makes their cultivation foundation extremely solid.


    Playing against opponents of the same level gives them a very big advantage.


    These few subordinates of the venerable are in a bad mood at this time, but seven or eight people were beaten up by three cultivators who had the same level of cultivation as them.


    A flaw that shouldn''t have appeared, as a result, one of them was slapped and abolished by the old man Dushan.


    "It''s boring." Old Du Shan shook his head straight, "It''s not challenging at all!"


    Both Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng both showed unprecedented strength at this time. After the two killed an opponent, the three of them no longer had much disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    "Don''t want to run!" Sui Dongfeng saw at a glance, how could he give his opponent a chance to escape if one of them wanted to escape from the battlefield.


    In an advantageous situation, if the opponent escapes, it is not just a shame.


    With a loud shout, Sui Dongfeng slapped the monk''s back with a palm.


    The monk screamed, and his whole person was shattered by Sui Dongfeng''s palm.


    "Now it''s okay, let''s one by one, no one is allowed to grab it!" Du Shan''s old man said so, but the start was ruthless.


    Not only did he have to guard against Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng from competing with him, he also wanted to make a quick fight, and then compete with these two companions.


    Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng also thought so.


    As a result, their opponents were all tragedy, only three moves and two methods, and the three of them completely solved the opponent.


    Then they looked at the battlefield of the No Return Army. The three of them smiled. The No Return Army has fully controlled the initiative.


    Those teams composed of monks in the realm of the Great Emperor are being chased and killed frantically by the non-returning army.


    The subordinates of the venerable, at this moment, where there is still the mind to resist, they have completely lost their fighting spirit after being slaughtered by the non-returning army.


    After yelling, these people scattered and fled.


    At this time, the advantage of the large number of people is revealed. There are only a thousand people who do not return to the army, and the frontal impact can easily defeat the opponent, but the opponent decides to flee the battlefield, and there is no way to chase him if he does not return to the army.


    The non-returning army can only choose the area with the largest number of people to hunt down.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I want to run!"


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, Yang Teng confined this void.


    Not to mention these monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, as well as a small number of monks in the realm of Quasi-Emperor.


    Even if the ancient emperor came, he couldn''t break Yang Teng''s confinement.


    "Kill all!" Yang Teng gave an order, which determined the outcome of these people.


    The non-returning army quickly cleaned up these remaining enemies, and then cleaned the battlefield again, putting away every valuable item.


    The thick **** breath enveloped the void.


    Outside the battlefield, how many monks watching the battle felt the slightest chill at this time.


    Many people are thinking about the same question, who are these cruel monks!


    This is too crazy, the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, in front of them, almost have no ability to fight back.


    Some people are also thinking, could it be that the Venerable has offended a certain big power, and this is the person sent by the big power to clean up the Venerable?


    The Sky Shield Era is extremely large, who can figure out all the great forces in the Sky Shield Era.


    Therefore, these people must be some powerful force, ready to get rid of the venerable.


    "Does that Venerable still refuse to show up? If he does not appear yet, follow me to destroy his mansion. I see where he can hide!" Yang Teng had already determined the Venerable''s location through investigation. s position.


    "Asshole thing, who is making trouble in the realm of Tianlan Continent!" A tall figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Venerable, it is the Venerable here!"


    "This is all right, these intruders, they will be severely punished by the venerable!"


    "Yes, even though they are also very powerful, Venerable has stabilized the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm after all, and these people, the strongest are only a few peak realm emperors."


    These people outside the battlefield still have certain illusions about the Venerable.


    It is believed that as the ancient emperor of a stable state, the venerable will show great power and punish these outsiders severely.


    "Pretend, you deserve it too!" Yang Teng slapped the void where the Venerable''s figure was.


    Countless people were horrified. That was the Venerable. Although it was only a clone of divine consciousness, it was also the clone of divine consciousness of the Venerable!


    Was it crushed by the palm of a great emperor?


    Doesn''t this mean that if the Venerable came out in person, he might not have beaten this powerful outsider.


    "Don''t show up yet, do you want me to drag you out of the void!" Yang Teng''s eyes released two brilliant lights, staring at the void in front of him.


    Show off invisibility in front of him, sure that this is not an act of death.


    The Venerable concealed in the void, his heart trembled, how was he discovered?


    The clone of divine consciousness just now did not appear in the position where the deity was, but appeared in the opposite direction, and it could be traced back to the real body.


    The Venerable hesitated for a moment, but Yang Teng didn''t have time to waste with him, so he raised his hand and patted it.


    "Boom!" This void was shattered by Yang Teng''s slap and turned into nothingness.


    "Ancient Emperor! He actually hides his cultivation realm!"


    "No wonder, it turns out that he is also a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor. Judging from the power of his shots, it seems that he is not below the venerable."


    The monks outside the battlefield understood that their strength was not weak.


    In the void, a man staggered and fell, his body was covered with broken textures, blood-stained, not mentioning much embarrassment.


    The monks who watched the battle couldn''t believe this scene. In their hearts, the invincible Venerable had become so embarrassed that they could not even take advantage of the opponent''s blow. The Venerable vomited blood and quickly used the cultivation base to repair the wound on his body, but he was horrified to find that no matter how hard he tried to run the cultivation base, the scar was still not moving, and the wound was still bleeding, even unable to Hemostasis


    .


    "You! What did you do to me!" The Venerable felt that there was a powerful force on the wound, preventing him from repairing it.


    Yang Teng smiled, "This is the strongest power between heaven and earth, don''t you understand it."


    "The strongest power between heaven and earth?" The Venerable really didn''t understand, what power is the strongest power between heaven and earth?


    Yang Teng wasn''t trying to guide the Venerable. He didn''t have more time to waste on the Venerable.


    He opened his big palm and held it lightly, and the Venerable was caught in his hand.


    "Why, you are such a strong man, why should it be difficult for me to be a small person!" When Yang Teng was caught in the palm of his hand, the Venerable realized that he was just a very small person in front of others.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I didn''t intend to embarrass you, but I just passed by Tianlan Continent."


    "With the help of your altar for teleportation, I am also going to pay the sacred stone."


    "It''s just that your people are too arrogant. You don''t allow bargaining. You actually scold me and my people." Yang Teng looked at the Venerable, "If the same thing happens to you, you will let them go. What?"


    The Venerable simply wanted to cry without tears. He would never have thought that one day he would face life danger because the people under him were too arrogant.


    The Venerable hurriedly begged for mercy, "Forgive me, the people below owe it to discipline, but I am not going to die."


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me, I won''t eat this one!" Yang Teng said coldly, "If it wasn''t for your usual connivance, would your subordinates dare to do this!"


    "From this we can see how arrogant you and your subordinates are!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng no longer gave the Venerable the opportunity to talk nonsense, and squeezed the Venerable.


    Then he waved his hand, "Copy home!"


    This is the traditional rule, cutting the grass and roots, and at the same time not letting go of all the good things of the enemy.


    No Return Army is very good at doing this. How many times such actions have allowed them to sum up their experience. They know how to complete the home hacking operation as quickly as possible and where they can find valuable and good things.


    However, no return to the army has just begun.


    Someone jumped out to accuse Yang Teng.


    "This powerful outsider, you are doing it too much. You have killed the venerable, and you still want to rob the house so cruelly. This is not the demeanor that a strong should possess."


    Yang Teng pointed at this person.


    When Dushan went up, he slapped him, "I don¡¯t know what to live or die, even copy it with your home!" No matter what, there will always be people like this who think they can say something so-called righteous and awe-inspiring words to stand on the height of morality. , To blame each other.

 Chapter 3637: Killing the Gods

    More people are very knowledgeable.


    This strong man can lead people to destroy the Venerable and fire his lair, what else can''t be done.


    It''s really no different to provoke others at this time and die.


    The actions of the non-returning army were quick and accurate, using the shortest time to emptied all the wealth accumulated in the ages of the Venerable.


    Yang Teng has always liked this kind of home ransacking operation. At the beginning of the establishment of his power, he often wiped out the opponent''s wealth when he destroyed a strong opponent.


    Then it accumulated a lot of wealth.


    Otherwise, where does Yang Teng have so much wealth to feed a large group of subordinates.


    Because of this, Yang Teng''s subordinates never need to worry about resources. They only need to practice hard and constantly improve their own strength. Yang Teng is responsible for all other matters.


    When the team came to this large altar again, ready to teleport, Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing.


    Sometimes it¡¯s so funny, but it¡¯s just for a little unnecessary reason that ruined many people¡¯s lives.


    But Yang Teng will not become softhearted because of this. As long as he stands on the opposite side of him, that is his enemy and must be completely destroyed.


    This time, Yang Teng''s teleportation distance was much longer, and he teleported directly out of a star field.


    Yang Teng led the team to continuously teleport to the central area of ??the Tiandun Era. His action in the Tianlan Continent has already caused a huge storm.


    An ancient emperor with a stable realm was killed. Even though there were many ancient emperors in the Heaven Shield Era, the ancient emperors of his level were far from counted, and they were not close to the height of the entire Sky Shield Era.


    But he is also a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Especially, the Venerable belongs to a larger power, the League of Gods Killing!


    Killing the League of Gods belongs to a more mysterious alliance in the Tiandun era.


    This alliance force spread all over many places in the Heaven Shield Era, almost half of the Heaven Shield Era, you can see the shadow of the Killing Alliance.


    The Killing of the Gods League is very powerful, not just because the area of ??strength of the Killing of the Gods is very large, but because this alliance has done two major events that shocked the Tianshi era.


    The Killing of Gods League shocked the Tiandun Era for the first time. It was a member of their ancient emperor realm who was killed by a powerful man in the Tiandun Era.


    After the Killing of the Gods League learned the news, it immediately sent people to ask the big power for a murderer, and asked that big power to surrender the murderer, so as to pay for the power of the Killing of the Gods League.


    As a great power in the Tiandun Era, that power certainly would not agree to the request of Killing the Alliance of Gods.


    Let''s not talk about who is right and who is in it. Once the murderer is handed over, it means that his own people can''t keep it, and there will be any face in the future, claiming to be a great power in the Tianshi era.


    Therefore, the attitude of this big power is very tough, warning the people who killed the League of Gods, this matter ends here, otherwise they will be rude to the League of Gods!


    At that time, the Killing of the Gods League hadn''t really taken off in the Heaven Shield Era, so many people didn''t know the alliance well, and it was inevitable to look down on the Killing of the Gods.


    After being rejected, the League of Gods Killed, in a rage, poured out his strongest strength to fight this big force head-on.


    At first, everyone was not optimistic about Killing the League of Gods, thinking that the action of Killing the League of Gods was tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble, and it would be destroyed by that big power.


    However, as the war progressed, the people of the Tiandeng era were all stunned.


    Killing the League of Gods was actually able to suppress that big force.


    When everyone realized that the Killing of the League of Gods was so powerful that it was extremely likely to destroy that big power, that big power also felt a crisis.


    Because of the face, that big power is still hesitating whether to ask other big forces for help.


    However, after a few days of delay, the situation took a turn for the worse.


    The power of killing the alliance of the gods and breaking the bamboo, fought this big power all the way to nowhere.


    In the end, many people have seen that the big force will undoubtedly be defeated. At this time, even if the big force is asking for help, no one is willing to help them.


    In this battle, the Killing of the Gods League played its own prestigious name, and removed a major force in the Tianshi Era.


    This is the first battle of the Killing League to become famous in the Tiandun Era.


    After this battle, the Killing of the League of Gods had a certain status in the Tiandun Era.


    But for a long time after this, Killing the Alliance was very low-key, and there was no news of Killing the Alliance.


    Just when many people are about to forget about this alliance.


    The Killing of the Gods League gave the major forces and all the strong in the Tiandun Era, a huge shock.


    Last time, the big power that Killed the Gods Alliance eliminated, although it was very powerful, could not rank among the hundred powerful forces in the Heaven Shield Era.


    Therefore, after the Killing of the Gods League got rid of the opponent, no one regarded the Killing of the Gods League as a hundred powerful forces in the Heavenly Shield Era.


    But this time, the Killing of the Gods League didn''t know for what reason, suddenly it took action against a big force in the Tiandun Era.


    The big power that was targeted by the League of Gods was ranked in the top 100 in the Tiandun Era, ranking in the area between the 50th and the 60th.


    The so-called ranking of the Hundred Powers is not a fixed ranking. Except for the stable rankings of the first few places, other rankings often change.


    So basically there are no major changes. After the tenth place, every tenth place has a range.


    The specific rankings of the major forces in this interval are very vague.


    Therefore, the big power that the Killing of Gods League once again challenged belongs to the area between the 50th and the 60th. It is slightly stronger and can be ranked around 55th.


    At the moment when Killing the League of Gods launched a war, everyone said that the act of killing the League of Gods was death!


    No one is optimistic about Killing the League of Gods, saying that after this battle, the Heaven Shield Era will no longer have the League of Killing the Gods.


    However, the situation appeared again, and the Killing of the Gods League once again magically defeated this powerful opponent, shocking countless strong men in the Tianshi Era.


    At this point, the prestige of Killing the League of Gods has completely started.


    Although the Killing of the Gods League has only had such two large-scale battles from its establishment to the present, they have successfully established the position of the Killing of the Gods League in the Tianshi Shield Era.


    Now, everyone admits that the ranking of the Killing of the Gods League in the Heaven Shield Era should be around the fiftieth, or even higher than the fiftieth.


    There is no way, the strength comparison between the big powers is originally not easy to estimate. There will be many hidden strengths in the strength comparison involved, and there is no way to compare them.


    This is different from the strength comparison between the strong, the strong are ranked high, and the weak are ranked low.


    Therefore, only a rough estimate of strength can be given.


    Now, a strong man who belonged to the League of Killing Gods was killed and his nest was copied.


    Many people are looking forward to seeing what the Killing League will do.


    "That young man certainly didn''t know that the backing behind the Venerable was the Alliance of Killing the Gods, otherwise he would definitely not dare to act on the Venerable."


    "That''s right, don''t those of us who live on the Tianlan Continent know that the Venerable is actually a member of the League of Gods."


    Many people did not expect that the background of the Venerable was so strong. They had never heard before that the Venerable was actually a member of the League of Gods.


    The news was revealed after the death of the Venerable.


    Many people are worried about Yang Teng.


    "Without any suspense, Killing the League of Gods easily crushed that young man."


    "It''s a pity, if he knew the identity of the Venerable, there would be no tragedy."


    "Who can blame this? Isn''t it just being scolded a few words, forbearance will pass, he doesn''t want to suppress his temper, he has to pay for his behavior!"


    Some people think that Yang Teng is to blame for this, and who makes him too arrogant.


    ...


    After teleporting again, Yang Teng led the team to another continent.


    Without moving on, Yang Teng led people into a city.


    "Take a break and relax, don''t hurry."


    Without detailed instructions, the people below understand Yang Teng''s intentions.


    Stop and rest for a day or two. Not only can you adjust your status, but you will also spend this time listening for some news.


    In many cases, the news heard in the market is also of great reference value and can provide Yang Teng with a lot of valuable information.


    Without returning to the army, they disbanded, and a group of several people quickly integrated into the city.


    Some of them went to the restaurant to enjoy the local delicacies, and at the same time they could hear some news.


    This is one of the effective means to detect news.


    Some went to more prosperous areas, such as some shops, where the news spread quickly.


    Yang Teng took the three Dushan old men and randomly found a restaurant.


    In fact, a monk of this level no longer needs to eat to replenish his physical strength, and he will not feel hungry without eating or drinking for thousands of years.


    Eating, more often, is nothing more than satisfying the appetite.


    Choosing a box facing the street, Yang Teng asked his buddy to prepare a sumptuous table of wine and dishes.


    After the delicious food came up, Yang Teng and Du Shan elder trio talked while eating.


    Casually talking some gossip, Yang Teng''s attention was more on the other guests in this restaurant.


    As soon as the divine consciousness moved, all the conversations of the guests of this restaurant were caught in the ears.


    Some people are talking about some more private things and communicating through divine consciousness, so there is no way to listen.


    Unless Yang Teng uses the secret technique, the content of the divine knowledge exchange can be cut off.


    Obviously there is no need for this, and Yang Teng has no hobby of listening to other people''s secrets. He just wants to know more about the Tiandun era, as long as he knows some important things.


    Suddenly, a conversation voice caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    This sound came from another box three floors away from Yang Teng''s box.


    "Brother, the great event that just happened, the ancient emperor realm strong in Tianlan Continent, was destroyed by a strange young man with a group of powerful quasi emperors!"


    Yang Tengxin said that the news spread fast enough that he only arrived on this continent, and the news about his annihilation of the venerable has already spread here. It seems that when the non-returning army ransacked the Venerable''s home, some powerful men have spread the news through their own channels.

 Chapter 3638: Leave in chaos

    After listening, Yang Teng felt that something was wrong.


    "The young man is reckless. He thinks that killing the Venerable has made the limelight, and he has to copy the Venerable''s nest. This is too much."


    "Yes, if it is an ordinary strong person, it is understandable for him to do this. After all, he is a winner and has the right to enjoy the fruits of victory."


    "However, to do this to the people of the Killing League, I think he is looking for death!"


    Yang Teng suddenly became alert, these people said that he shouldn''t provoke the people who killed the League of God like this.


    So, what is this so-called Killing League?


    The quickest way to obtain information is to explore the sea of ??consciousness of other monks, who can know a lot of information accurately and comprehensively.


    Therefore, Yang Teng immediately used his cultivation base, without knowing it, and without any awareness of the cultivators who were talking to him, he probed the information about Killing the League of Gods recorded by the sea of ??knowledge.


    After reading the information about Killing the League of Gods, Yang Teng also felt that things were a bit tricky.


    Although he doesn''t care about Killing the League of Gods, avoiding its edge and not having too much contact with the League of Killing Gods, it will definitely not find him.


    But his subordinates are now scattered.


    "No, assemble the team immediately, and we will leave immediately!" Yang Teng realized that something was urgent.


    Immediately instructed the three Dushan elders to inform Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, to summon the non-returning army to assemble quickly and prepare to leave the continent.


    It''s not that Yang Teng is timid. Facing the powerful force of Killing the Gods League, with Yang Teng''s current strength, there is no need to confront it.


    If there is no accompanying non-returning army, Yang Teng will be totally indifferent. He will face the Deity Killing Alliance by himself, and will not suffer. He can even use various methods to continuously cut off the power of the Deity Killing Alliance.


    Even if the Killing of the League of Gods cannot be eliminated, at least it can turn the League of Killing into the sky.


    Now, not returning to the army is obviously a hindrance.


    After receiving Yang Teng''s instruction, the three Dushan elders immediately contacted Jiang Kai and Chu Feng in secret.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng did not dare to hesitate, and immediately gave the order to assemble.


    The action of not returning to the army was extremely swift, and upon receiving the order of assembly, he hurried over from various places.


    However, just after the non-return army had just assembled, and the next teleportation had not started yet, Yang Teng took the non-return army and had just arrived at the altar of this continent.


    In the void, countless monks suddenly appeared and surrounded them.


    "Ready to fight!" Yang Teng gave an order, and the non-returning army opened its formation and prepared to fight these monks.


    Obviously, these people are here for them.


    "Let the people headed by you come out!" In the monk camp opposite, a tall monk pointed to Yang Teng and shouted loudly.


    At such times, Yang Teng certainly wouldn''t let his subordinates take the lead.


    "You so many people surrounded my team fiercely. What do you mean!" Yang Teng stood up and confronted the tall monk on the opposite side.


    "Young man, you are so courageous, you dare to provoke the killing of the League of Gods!" The tall monk sneered again and again, "It doesn''t count as if you killed the Lord, you actually robbed the Lord''s wealth."


    "I really don''t know, who gave you the courage to provoke me to kill the League of Gods!"


    "Don''t tell me either, you don''t know that the Venerable is a member of the League of Gods."


    "Now I will give you a way. I will give up resistance immediately. After abolishing the cultivation base, I will take you back and leave it to the leader. Maybe the leader can spare you not to die."


    The tall monk looked at Yang Teng contemptuously, "If you dare to resist, I don''t need to tell you what to end, you can think of it!"


    Yang Teng has never compromised with the enemy. Anyone who wants to let him surrender his cultivation is a dream.


    Yang Teng smiled, "According to you, I don''t have a second option, do I."


    "Since there is no way, then I will break out a way!" Yang Teng suddenly violent.


    I didn''t know that the tall monk on the opposite side was too confident, or looked at Bian Yang Teng too much. He had no defense against Yang Teng against him.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng''s long knife slashed across his neck.


    A good head flew up.


    Yang Teng shook the long knife lightly, blood dripping to the ground.


    "It''s such a trash, and it''s worth pointing out in front of me, it''s a joke!"


    The cultivators of the God-Slaying League on the opposite side were all dumbfounded. Their leader was actually killed!


    This is a situation that no one thought of.


    According to normal expectations, as long as the identity of the Killing League is reported, shouldn''t these people immediately throw away their weapons and surrender to them?


    The prestigious name of Killing the League of Gods was fought out of two great battles.


    Even the top forces in the Tiandun Era were unwilling to provoke the killing of the League of Gods.


    Not to mention such a young man of unknown origin.


    The monks in this city were already shocked by such a big movement. They stood in the void and watched in the distance, all wanting to see the power of Killing the League of Gods.


    However, no one would have thought that Killing the League of Gods hadn''t even begun to behave prestigiously, and the leader of the team would be chopped off his head.


    This is too crazy, this young man''s behavior is really incomprehensible, doesn''t he know about Killing the League of Gods?


    His actions like this caused the great forces behind him to provoke the disaster of destruction.


    Killing the League of Gods would never forgive him easily, and would even destroy the great power behind him in a rage.


    At the moment, there are many people who firmly believe that the Killing of the Gods League will definitely launch a war again to show the strength and prestige of the Killing of the Gods League to the entire Tianshi Shield era.


    "Jiang Kai, Chu Feng!" Yang Teng asked loudly, "Are there people who have never returned to the team."


    "Enlighten Master, if you don''t return to the army, all of you will return to the team!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng didn''t care about killing the League of Gods.


    No matter how powerful the League of Gods is, everyone who does not return to the army will die on the battlefield. Could it be that the people of the League of Gods will be killed, and after they can be killed, they can find a way to resurrect them and kill them again!


    At this moment, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng are ready to fight to the last moment, and to fight to the last person, they also have to fight for the prestige of not returning to the army.


    However, things went beyond their expectations, and Yang Teng waved his hand, drawing all the non-returning personnel into the palm of his hand.


    Including Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, as well as the three people of Dushan.


    At this level of battle, these people who did not return to the army would go up to death. As long as Yang Teng made sure that all the members of the non-returning army had returned to the team, then he could rest assured, there was no need to send them to death.


    After putting away these subordinates, Yang Teng jumped forward.


    "Kill him, take revenge for the leader!" The cultivators of the God Killing League on the opposite side saw Yang Teng rushing over and immediately shouted loudly and attacked Yang Teng.


    They underestimated Yang Teng''s speed, and saw Yang Teng appear in front of their team with a flash.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed.


    He knew that the matter between himself and the Killing League could not be resolved peacefully. The Killing League would inevitably kill him, so he didn''t have to be polite with the Killing League, and it would be over!


    With a slash, a river of blood appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    At least hundreds of monks were smashed into pieces by his knife.


    "He is too powerful in the battle. We will fight him and consume his energy!" Someone took over the command of the leader and shouted.


    Without the fetters of his subordinates, Yang Teng could kill.


    The Void Knife cuts down again and again, each time it will take away at least several hundred enemy lives.


    After a few strokes, the team of Killing the League of Gods was in chaos.


    No way, Yang Teng is too strong, let alone confronting Yang Teng head-on, as long as Yang Teng is watching him, he can''t run away.


    "Those who stand against me die!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand opened up a blood path for him.


    On this road he was advancing, no one could stop him. All the monks who stood in front of him, whether they were the great emperor or the strong in the realm of the ancient great emperor, no one was spared, all became part of the river of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of people who died under Yang Teng!


    The monks who were far away from the battlefield were all frightened. What a cruelty this is, the real murder will not blink!


    The cultivators of the Killing of the Gods were frightened, and they were completely frightened. Wherever Yang Teng went, the cultivators of the Gods of the Killing Alliance fled to the sides, lest they would be targeted by the Killing Demon King.


    After breaking through the encirclement of the Killing League, Yang Teng did not leave immediately, but turned around and killed him back!


    At this time, the cultivators of the Killing of the Gods League, one by one, lost their souls.


    "Run, that demon is back!"


    "This bastard, he didn''t run away, so why did he kill him again!"


    I saw Yang Teng chasing tens of thousands of monks by himself.


    The cultivators of the God Killing League feared by countless cultivators in the Tiandun Era are now like a bereaved dog, lest they slow down.


    During this period, several ancient emperors tried to stop Yang Teng.


    There are even two or three arrogant monks who want to get rid of Yang Teng and make contributions.


    It''s a pity that their strength is still too bad, no one can shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot, so they were destroyed by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    In this way, Yang Teng chased and killed the monks of the God-Slaying League out of the city.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t want to get rid of all these people who killed the League of Gods.


    According to his preliminary understanding of the Killing of the Gods League, these people are just the external force of the Killing of the Gods League, and whether they are removed or not has no effect on the killing of the Gods League. These people are not even cannon fodder.


    So there is no point in killing more.


    If Yang Teng really wanted to kill him, he would directly imprison this void, and none of these people could escape.


    The reason why Yang Teng let them leave was to create a huge scene that made people look scary.


    Then Yang Teng took advantage of the chaos and disappeared.


    The team of the Killing of the Gods was scattered and fleeing, the monks in this city were stunned. Is this still a powerful alliance of the Gods?


    When they wanted to find Yang Teng again, they didn''t know where Yang Teng was.


    "That young man is very powerful, but he offended the Killing of the Gods League even harder."


    "A mysterious young man, I don''t know where he went." At this time, Yang Teng had already left the continent.

 Chapter 3639: Encounter the Godslayer League again

    The powerful team of Killing the Gods League was chased and beaten by a young man, and finally made a mess!


    Everyone knows that the Killing of the Gods League is very powerful, and it is definitely one of the great powers that can be counted in the Tianshi Era, and no one wants to provoke this huge power.


    However, the battle that took place today completely subverted people''s perception of the Killing of the Gods League.


    "Didn''t it all say that the Killing League is very powerful and invincible. What happened today? Why did the Killing League become so vulnerable?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that a team as powerful as Killing the League of Gods could be beaten by one person without the power to fight back."


    "Believe it or not, there will be a good show next. Killing the League of Gods will absolutely not tolerate it. Someone is breaking ground on the head of the League of Killing Gods!"


    In this battle, Yang Teng''s reputation was not only played out, although no one knew who he was.


    It also defeated the prestige of Killing the League of Gods, and lost the face of this great power that was counted in the Tiandun Era.


    Countless people are waiting for the good show, everyone knows that Killing the League of Gods will definitely not swallow this breath.


    However, Yang Teng was already far away from this continent at this time. He was driving an invincible warship, flying silently in the void.


    Yang Teng did not send to any continent.


    He knew that Killing the League of Gods would definitely not let it go. Such a shameful shame, the League of Killing had to take strong revenge.


    But do these have anything to do with him?


    At this time, Yang Teng had turned into an image of a middle-aged man with a shameless appearance, flying forward on the invincible warship alone.


    After flying forward for less than half a day, someone stopped Yang Teng''s invincible warship.


    "The people above listen, stop flying immediately, and come down to accept the inspection of the Killing Alliance!"


    A team of monks surrounded Yang Teng''s invincible warship, and they had a big disagreement to destroy the invincible warship.


    Yang Teng stopped flying and jumped off the invincible battleship.


    "Everyone, what''s the matter? I have never provoke the killing of the League of Gods." Yang Teng looked at these monks, "but I don''t know what you are checking."


    "Someone hit our person, the lord leader was furious and demanded that the murderer must be found as soon as possible. Therefore, any monk is a target of suspicion."


    "Are you alone?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Yeah, I am alone. If you don''t believe me, you can go up and check it. There is no one else."


    This group of monks, the leader headed by Yang Teng, looked at Yang Teng''s invincible battleship with a look of greed.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon is very good and suitable for long-distance flight.


    Although most monks like to use domain gates for teleportation, this way can save time, and there will be no deviation.


    Flying with the magic weapon of flying is different. It is a waste of time, if there is a slight deviation in the direction, then in the end, the effect is absolutely different.


    From this perspective, the flying magic weapon does not seem to be of much use, but will have many negative effects.


    However, there are also many places where there is no altar and cannot be teleported, so it is not as good as flying magic weapons.


    If Yang Teng was determined to be alone, the leader became even more greedy.


    He has even thought about it. Such a baby is definitely a good thing that makes people jealous. In his hands, he can play a greater advantage.


    Therefore, this commander had already regarded the invincible warship as something in his bag.


    "No need to check, I believe there will be no other people on it." The commander looked at Yang Teng, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    Yang Teng felt the murderous aura of this leader.


    He is too sensitive to such murderous aura. After all, he is a person who has experienced countless battles. As long as someone has such a murderous aura against him, Yang Teng will immediately feel it.


    "Then I can go." Yang Teng asked.


    He hasn''t killed the opponent''s thoughts yet.


    With a smile on his face, the commander nodded and said, "You can go, but this flying magic weapon is left to me, and it''s your life-saving money. What do you think?"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "This proposal is not bad, I think it is also possible."


    The commander on the other side didn''t expect Yang Teng to speak so well, completely out of his expectation. He suddenly laughed and said, "You are quite witty."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s not difficult for me to take care of you, get out of here!"


    The leader was in a good mood, and he decided to let Yang Teng go.


    "Wait a moment." Yang Teng didn''t move anything, but said, "You may not know my flying magic weapon. I must give you a detailed introduction to how to use my flying magic weapon, otherwise you use it. No more."


    The leader smiled, "You are really witty enough, or just give me a subordinate."


    Yang Teng said, "Let''s talk about this, let''s talk about my flying magic weapon. There is a stubborn temper, and it does not approve of people, but there is no way to use it."


    "Oh? This is very strange. Could it be that your flying magic weapon has already been cultivated?" The commander''s eyes were red.


    A flying magic weapon that has already cultivated its spirit, it is incredible, it is definitely a rare treasure in the world.


    "That''s not true, I mean, my flying magic weapon is completely at my disposal. If you want to use this flying magic weapon, you can''t take it without my consent!"


    The commander frowned upon hearing this, "What do you mean by this? Do you want to join my men, or you want me to kill you!"


    Yang Teng shook his head with a smile, "Neither, but I want to kill you!"


    Yang Teng suddenly yelled, "A dog who knows nothing about life and death, actually hit Lao Tzu''s idea, and doesn''t look at what virtue you are!" The big slap was slapped down, and a terrifying impact was seen. This piece of void was shattered, the leader under Yang Teng¡¯s palm, did not even get the opportunity to resist, so he was smashed by Yang Teng¡¯s palm, and then turned into a cloud of blood.


    Absorbed by the crushed void.


    Yang Teng''s slap woke up many people. Their commander was vulnerable, and they were equally vulnerable!


    At the same time, many people were beaten up. Is this very young guy in front of him so terrifying?


    Yang Teng stared at these subordinates of the God-killing League, "Why don''t you take action yet, I killed your leader, you are all watching the excitement, you are still not from the God-killing League!"


    Yang Teng has only one evaluation of these people in the Killing of the Gods League, and that is a mob!


    A monk alone might be very powerful.


    But to form a team of these very powerful monks would be very weak.


    Therefore, Yang Teng didn''t regard these monks as threats, but turned around and severely scolded these monks.


    "You don''t do it, right? Then I have to do it!" Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, and the void knife appeared in his palms.


    "Chop!" With a loud shout, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was chopped down.


    Seeing a **** light rising into the sky, the monks located within the range of Yang Teng''s sword, no matter whether they are monks in the realm of the Great Emperor or the strong in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor, they have no resistance.


    No one would have thought that when the commander stopped this flying magic weapon, everyone was confident that they could easily shoot down the enemy''s flying magic weapon and kill everyone on it.


    Who would have thought that the prey they regarded as powerless could be so powerful.


    They immediately realized that they had kicked the iron plate.


    Yang Teng would not let them go because of what these monks thought.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, and he fell into the hands of the enemy, would these people let him go?


    Obviously impossible!


    Therefore, Yang Teng will not let any enemy go.


    Wielding the Void Knife, Yang Teng was like a demon **** coming out of hell.


    He must not be allowed to continue like this, otherwise everyone will die.


    Yang Teng''s strength is not something they can win if they want to fight.


    On the contrary, because of their resistance, Yang Teng''s fighting spirit was even more aroused.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly while brandishing a long knife, constantly reaping the fruits of victory.


    The enemy fell in pieces, and no one was able to stop Yang Teng''s frenzied killing. He even wanted to limit it and interfere with Yang Teng.


    Among the team of Killing the Gods League, some people tried to reorganize the team and compete with Yang Teng again.


    Before their team had time to organize, they were ruthlessly obliterated by Yang Teng.


    Thousands of monks completed the interception mission in this void to prevent anyone from escaping.


    As a result, the cultivator who wanted to run, hadn''t ran a few steps away, was immediately killed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s current method of killing people can no longer be done with one sword at a time. He is very good at solving enemies one by one, so that the speed will be faster.


    The two sides exchanged identities, and Yang Teng reaped his life mercilessly.


    "Killing the League of Gods, that''s nothing more!" Yang Teng confined the void this time.


    In order to prevent people from escaping, the intentions this time and the last time were completely different. Yang Teng wanted to make sure that all these people died here.


    The long knife passed by, taking away a piece of monk''s life.


    After several consecutive times, there were not too many people who could stand and continue fighting with Yang Teng.


    There is no sign of other monks'' activities in this void, so Yang Teng can kill as much as he wants without being seen the battle scene, so there is no need to worry about the news leaking out.


    The continuous killings, the cultivators of the Killing League, there were not many people who could stand and continue to fight Yang Teng.


    "You all talk about how you want to die." The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was dripping blood.


    The strong murderous aura on his body and the **** long knife in his hand all show that this is a murderous god. "Forget it, you don''t want to say yes, then I will solve it for you." Yang Teng waved the long knife in his hand again, and started killing the last few monks.

 Chapter 3640: Live here temporarily

    These cultivators of the Killing of the Gods League would never have thought that their leader, because of greed for a while, had taken a fancy to Yang Teng''s flying magic weapon, but in the end they provoke the Lord.


    To death, they would never think that the person who killed them was the one they were looking for.


    Without any suspense, Yang Teng easily killed these people.


    "A group of overpowering things really think that they can do whatever they want with their backs to Kill the League of Gods, absurd!"


    Yang Teng has never sympathized with such a person.


    Just like this battle, it didn''t happen before, and these people didn''t even know who he was.


    If the commander didn''t take his flying magic weapon, Yang Teng would of course not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    After all, these people have harmed themselves because of greed, thinking that they can do whatever they want with their backs on the big tree of Killing the League of Gods.


    Yang Teng drove the invincible warship and continued to fly forward. He slightly changed his route so as not to encounter others again, so that people could see that he flew in this direction.


    "The strength of the Killing of the Gods is indeed very powerful." Yang Teng passed through the two lines of defense of the Killing of the Gods.


    Being able to lay down several lines of defense in such a short period of time, it can be seen that the Deity Killing League is very powerful, and Yang Teng pays more attention to this Deity Killing League.


    However, these two lines of defense did not make Yang Teng difficult.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was completely different from the people they were looking for, the people on these two lines of defense did not jealously Yang Teng''s invincible warship, but after careful investigation, let Yang Teng go.


    Their behavior inadvertently left themselves a life.


    If these people see any clues, or want to do something against Yang Teng, then the result of waiting for them is bound to be annihilated.


    After passing these two lines of defense, Yang Teng''s advancement was not disturbed.


    The people of the Killing of the Gods were still looking for the fanatic who opposed them, but Yang Teng had already arrived on another continent.


    This continent is sparsely populated and lags far behind the normal life activity area in all aspects, but it is not entirely a life restricted area, and there are also many monastic activities.


    Yang Teng stayed on this continent for a short period of two days before setting off again and rushing to the next continent.


    No way, such a continent can''t find an altar that can be used for teleportation at all, and can only fly with the help of invincible warships.


    In fact, Yang Teng flew in the past, the speed is not slower than the speed of the invincible warship, or even faster.


    Riding an invincible warship is more labor-efficient.


    After a long journey, Yang Teng finally came to a continent with an altar.


    After using the altar of this continent to open the domain gate, Yang Teng continued to walk towards the central area of ??the Tiandun Era.


    When passing through these continents, Yang Teng would stop and listen for news.


    More and more news about Killing the League of Gods searching for his traces had already spread in the Tiandun Era.


    In the Tiandun Era, Yang Teng certainly had no such influence, and who would know who Yang Teng was.


    The key is that Yang Teng continued to provoke the Killing of the League of Gods, not only retreating all over, but now that there is no trace, the League of Killing of the Gods has dispatched a powerful force, and it is about to turn the area where Yang Teng once appeared.


    But still failed to find the slightest trace of Yang Teng.


    There was a lot of discussion from the outside world, and some people said that this was a conspiracy by a certain major force against the League of Gods.


    The purpose is to combat the prestige of the Killing League and weaken the influence of the Killing League in the Tianshi Shield era.


    It was also said that the Killing of the League of Gods must have offended someone. This is a lesson for the Killing of the League of Gods.


    If the Killing of the Gods League cannot converge, then the Killing of the Gods League will face a more violent blow.


    Anyway, there are all things, killing the League of Gods is embarrassed this time!


    There is no doubt that if the Killing League cannot find that person, the reputation of the Killing League will be greatly affected.


    It is said that because of this incident, the leaders of Killing the Gods League were furious and issued several death orders in a row, demanding that the person be found and severely punished.


    Finding someone is harder than finding a needle in a haystack!


    Because Yang Teng had already left that area, he was rapidly advancing towards the central area of ??the Tiandun Era.


    For the Tiandun Era, Yang Teng''s most intuitive impression is that it is large enough!


    He has teleported many times, but he is still far from the central area of ??the Sky Shield Era.


    Judging from what he currently knows about the Heaven Shield Era, this era is the largest of all epochs he has entered.


    For an era of such a huge scale, Yang Teng didn''t have the slightest idea of ??wanting to get involved.


    He is very realistic. He knows how many catties he has, and he also knows that he wants to break down such a huge era. It is simply unrealistic.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not intend to conquer the Tiandun Era.


    He entered the Heaven Shield Era, only to solve the master of the big scarlet hand, to relieve the crisis of the heavens and the world, nothing more.


    Soon, Yang Teng stopped paying attention to the news of the Killing of the Gods League. He and the main ruling areas of the Killing of the Gods League have gradually moved away. If nothing unexpected happens, he will hardly encounter people who will kill the Gods. .


    What Yang Teng is more concerned about now is the news of that big **** hand.


    However, in the Sky Shield Era, there was no news about that big **** hand, as if this person did not belong to the Sky Shield Era, and had never appeared in the Sky Shield Era.


    "It seems that the master of that big scarlet hand is extremely hidden. He did not reveal his identity in the Sky Shield Era, so the monks of this era do not know that there is such a strong person in the Sky Shield Era."


    Yang Teng muttered to himself, "Bringing the snake out of the hole? This method may not work, and besides, it can''t bring such a big benefit, so that he can even get the identity of the reckless disclosure."


    "It really doesn''t work, you can only use the dumbest way." Yang Teng was helpless. If he couldn''t find the owner of the big scarlet hand, there was only one way.


    This is also a helpless move, only to explore according to the breath.


    But such an approach does not guarantee that it will succeed.


    Yang Teng first had to meet each of the top-level ancient emperors in the Tiandun Era, so that he could make a judgment based on the breath of these people.


    However, he is not a person from the Heavenly Shield Era. Where does he have the opportunity to meet the top-level ancient emperor realm powerhouse?


    Yang Teng was thinking about these issues while he was on the road.


    "Let''s take one step at a time!" Yang Teng said helplessly: "It really doesn''t work, let''s think of a solution later."


    After many times of teleportation, Yang Teng has gradually approached the central area of ??the Tiandun Era.


    The prosperous scene made Yang Teng envious.


    The monks who you see casually are all in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Monks in the realm of the ancient emperor are also very common here.


    "This is where the powerful foundation of an era lies!" Yang Teng was deeply moved.


    There are only a few ancient great emperor realm powerhouses in the heavens and ten thousand realms. It is very difficult to see one.


    In the era of the sky shield, it was not uncommon for the ancient emperor to be strong in the realm. Sometimes one could meet one by accident.


    In this simplest comparison, the gap is obvious.


    However, Yang Teng would not be discouraged either. The heavens and the worlds are rising at a rapid speed, and the powers of the ancient emperor realm are constantly emerging, and they are catching up with other eras at an incredible speed.


    After arriving here, Yang Teng began to slow down his pace.


    He needs more news, even if it sounds worthless, it may be of great importance to him.


    Yang Teng decided to choose a place as his foothold.


    He alone has too few channels to listen to news.


    In the end, Yang Teng chose an area called Shenwang Tianyu as his foothold.


    The God King Cosmos is very powerful. It is said that this Cosmos has a super strong, so the strength of this Cosmos is fully qualified to rank in the top fifty.


    This made Yang Teng even more envious, a whole universe could have a top-level ancient emperor, and so far in the heavens and ten thousand realms, there is no such level powerhouse yet.


    Although Yang Teng possesses the strength to defeat such a powerful person, his cultivation level is still one level worse.


    In the Heavenly Domain of God King, Yang Teng stopped on a continent.


    There are many altars open to the outside world on this continent, including long and short distances, as well as super altars that can span half of the Tianshi Shield era.


    Therefore, if you want to travel, the convenience of this mainland is what Yang Teng values.


    Pai Dushan old man came forward and bought a manor as a temporary foothold.


    Then Yang Teng released everyone.


    "For the next period of time, we will temporarily use this as our foothold."


    Yang Teng made everyone familiar with the manor and the situation in this continent.


    "After you settle down, you all go out for me to find out the news, whether it is useful or useless, sort it out and report it to me."


    Yang Teng urged the members who did not return to the army, "Keep away the murderous aura from you."


    "I warn you, in the Heaven Shield Era, your strength is too low to be qualified to fight against any strong."


    "So in the act of listening to the news, you must be cautious and never provoke right and wrong."


    "If someone really bullies you, first save your own lives, make sure you are not harmed, and then come back and report to me, and everything is up to me."


    These guys who did not return to the army were all fearless and fearless, but the personal strength of not returned to the army was indeed very low. This is an indisputable fact.


    Yang Teng was afraid that if something happened, these guys who didn''t return to the army could not bear it. If it happened on the spot, the one who suffered a loss would still not return to the army.


    The subordinate suffered a loss outside, temporarily write it down, and then he, as the master, personally come forward, this is the best way to solve the problem.


    In Yang Teng''s heart, no one is more important than not returning to the army.


    Yang Teng could not accept the loss of anyone.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng also emphasized: "Keep away your arrogance, in the Tiandun Era, you are nothing great." "If anyone dares to cause trouble and mislead the master, none of you can afford it, understand? !"

 Chapter 3641: The fifth emperor

    No one will erase the memories in the sea of ??knowledge casually.


    It can be done without returning to the army.


    For the sake of safety and to ensure that the news will not be leaked under any circumstances, all members of the non-returning army, including the three Dushan old men, will completely erase this memory after entering the Tiandun era.


    Moreover, they asked Yang Teng to take action, seal their previous memories, and use a piece of fabricated information to replace all the information in the sea of ??knowledge.


    This is to prevent people from unknowingly exploring their sea of ??consciousness and stealing their information when they go out.


    If anyone knows that they come from an era called the heavens and the world, this is definitely not a good thing, and it may even ruin the master''s event.


    Everyone''s identity information has undergone some changes, and their names are inconvenient, but they have all become members of the Tiandun era.


    This way it is much safer.


    Only Yang Teng knew all important information.


    In other words, if Yang Teng does not lift the seal and tell them the truth in the future, then everyone will think that he is a person from the Heaven Shield Era, and no one will remember that they are from the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng also disguised himself as a person of this era, his identity was a refugee who had lost his home.


    After having this status, Yang Teng also suppressed his cultivation level by the way, and suppressed it in the advanced state of the ancient emperor. Such cultivation level is relatively common in the Tianshi era, so it will not be too conspicuous.


    The mission of not returning to the army remains the same, but to search for news everywhere.


    After the disguise, no one can know that these people came from another era.


    Soon, all kinds of news came.


    There is no news about that big **** hand, but news from other aspects also made Yang Teng very interested.


    Such as the League of Gods Killing.


    The Killing of the Gods League is very mysterious, so far no one knows who the leader of the Gods Killing is.


    I just know that this leader is very strong, very likely to be the top ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng analyzed various situations and believed that the leader of the Killing of the Gods League should be a strong man who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God.


    "In this way, the Killing of the Gods League is very likely to hide its strength!" Yang Teng had to pay attention to the Killing of the Gods.


    "Don''t worry about Killing the League of Gods, as long as they don''t find us, there is no need to bother about Killing the League of Gods." Yang Teng analyzed, the most important task at the moment is to find news about the big scarlet hand.


    "Put the target of exploration on the top ancient emperors of the Tiandun Era, and collect all the information about these super powers!"


    Yang Teng ordered his subordinates not to let go of any aspect of information, even some seemingly worthless information may have unexpected effects.


    Yang Teng''s command did indeed have a good effect. He focused his attention on the top powerhouses of the Tianshi Shield Era. Yang Teng quickly grasped a lot of information about these people.


    However, more are some legends, rumors, or trivial things, truly valuable information that needs further investigation.


    "Master, the information about the fifth heavenly emperor looks very interesting." When Du Shan old man summed up various news, he saw some interesting things.


    "The fifth emperor, he is not the fifth."


    "And there is no news about the origin of his title." Du Shan said: "Since he became a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor and officially appeared in front of the world, he has called himself the Fifth Heavenly Emperor."


    Yang Teng smiled, "What''s that, isn''t it just a title?"


    Yang Teng has seen too many weird titles, such as Tianhuang Great Emperor, named after Tianhuangdao.


    But as for Emperor Huanggu, Yang Teng still doesn''t know why the Emperor Huanggu was called that way.


    Another example is the extinction of the emperor, is it possible that she always likes to exterminate everything?


    So ah, the appellation is more of a coincidence, and in a perfect situation, you get this appellation. "However, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor once said that in the Tianshi Era, there can only be four powerful men who are stronger than him." Du Shan said: "However, what we have now is that the entire Tianshi Epoch, the top ancient emperor,


    Only two are slightly better than the fifth day emperor. "


    "Even, these two powerhouses are only slightly better than the fifth day emperor. If it is a life-and-death fight, it is unknown who will live and die."


    "The origin of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is very mysterious. Before he became the top powerhouse, there was no information about him in the Heavenly Shield Era. This super powerhouse was born out of thin air."


    "Without any signs, such a super strong appeared in the Tiandun Era."


    Old Dushan continued: "It is said that there were once super strong men who challenged the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, without exception, they were all defeated by him." "The two strong men who are considered to be better than him, in fact, they did not After fighting against each other, people came to such a conclusion through mutual comparison that they believed that in the Heaven Shield Era, only these two super powers were stronger than the fifth emperor.


    point. "


    "That said, there are at least two powerhouses in the Heaven Shield Era that are stronger than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, and there may even be three or four!"


    Since the two powerhouses who are considered to be stronger than the Fifth Heaven Emperor, they have not fought against the Fifth Heaven Emperor, so they can''t count.


    Yang Teng said that there may be three or four people.


    As a result, it would be even more difficult to find the owner of that big scarlet hand.


    The strong on the bright side are easy to find and can be analyzed based on some of their circumstances.


    However, those strong people who have never appeared have no information, so where do you start?


    "The Fifth Heavenly Emperor, who else is more powerful than him?" Yang Teng thought that the master of the Scarlet Hand was very likely to be one of the more powerful than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor!


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s eyes lit up, "Yes!"


    "You continue to search for news from all aspects, I will meet the fifth heavenly emperor!"


    The easiest way to know who is stronger than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is to ask the Fifth Heavenly Emperor himself.


    Yang Teng made simple arrangements and immediately rode to visit the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    With the current cultivation base, visiting the Fifth Heavenly Emperor will definitely not work. People are the top powerhouses, claiming to be the fifth powerhouses in the Heavenly Shield Era, and they may receive an ancient emperor who has just advanced.


    Yang Teng returned to his normal cultivation level.


    The fifth emperor is easy to find. He usually doesn''t like going out, and he is basically in a heaven called Tianfenyu.


    After several transmissions, Yang Teng came to the talent domain.


    Entering this heaven, Yang Teng felt a different atmosphere from other heavens.


    The monks living in this heaven seem to work harder.


    I can''t see a monk who is leisurely and doing nothing.


    The monks Yang Teng saw were very busy. Hearing the conversations of those monks, there were no such things as wind and snow. More content was about how to cultivate, how to improve the realm of cultivation faster, and so on.


    "What kind of heaven is this that can allow the monks living here to practice so hard?" Yang Teng was very surprised.


    The degree of hard work of these cultivators was about to catch up with not returning to the army.


    To be honest, the cultivators who did not return to the army had very low strength and everyone''s talents were average.


    They were able to follow Yang Teng all the way to the present, and it was entirely the result of hard work.


    Yang Teng provided them with all the resources they needed for cultivation. They didn''t need to worry about them. If they didn''t return to the army, they would put all their energy on cultivation.


    But because the starting point is too low, and because of the cultivation environment where the army is not returning, it is always the harshest.


    Therefore, the most elite force that does not return to the army is currently only in the realm of quasi-emperor cultivation.


    However, this trip to the Sky Shield Era gave everyone an opportunity to break through, and many people were already preparing to start attacking the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Yang Teng felt that if they stayed too long in the Heaven Shield Era this time, and given enough time to return to the army, they would be able to reach the peak of the Great Emperor!


    Tianfen domain, its name comes from Tianfen Mountain.


    This mountain range is located on a continent in the Tianfen domain. It is the most famous mountain range in the Tianfen domain. Because the fifth emperor walked out of this mountain range, it became famous in the Tianshi Shield Era.


    If you want to find the fifth emperor, go to Tianfen Mountain, you can find him most of the time.


    Although knowing that the fifth emperor is located in Tianfen Mountain, it is not so easy to see the fifth emperor.


    Yang Teng discovered that there was no altar sent to this continent.


    Even in the periphery of this continent, the transmission of coordinates has been completely shielded.


    Therefore, if you want to enter this continent, you must apply in advance and get permission before you can enter through formal channels.


    Historically, there were countless monks who wanted to visit the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, but not many people were lucky enough to meet the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    Yang Teng understood that it was almost impossible to visit the Fifth Heavenly Emperor through formal channels.


    So he adopted abnormal measures.


    Silently hiding in the void, Yang Teng began to approach the continent where Tianfen Mountain was located.


    After passing through several continents, Yang Teng did not stop, but continued to march towards Tianfen Mountain.


    As he approached this continent slowly, Yang Teng became more cautious.


    The fifth heavenly emperor was the top powerhouse, and was stronger than Yang Teng in the realm of cultivation.


    A little carelessness will be found.


    Although Yang Teng was cautious enough, he still failed to enter this continent.


    This continent as a whole was guarded by the formation, Yang Teng was still far away from this continent, so he touched the defensive formation.


    "Whoever comes, please show up, otherwise you will be treated as an enemy!" A loud voice came from this continent.


    Although this person did not confirm Yang Teng''s trace, the defense formation has already issued an alarm, which is not wrong.


    After being discovered, Yang Teng walked out straight and generous.


    Standing high in the sky, Yang Teng responded to that voice, "Junior Yang Teng, I''m here to visit Senior Fifth Heavenly Emperor, and please give it to you." Such a loud voice, let alone the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, is ordinary in the continent below. The monk can hear it clearly.

 Chapter 3642: Dont know each other

    Yang Teng''s move immediately caused dissatisfaction with the voice below.


    "You go back, the fifth day emperor will not meet you!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "It doesn''t count what you said. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor didn''t personally tell me that he didn''t see me."


    "Asshole thing! Who do you think you are!" The voice angrily said: "Get off at me, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Yang Teng didn''t care about the threat of this voice, and said to this voice: "What can you do if you are not welcome? I am very interested. I want to see what you are welcome!"


    "Junior, you asked for this!"


    With a bang, a figure rose up from the continent below.


    The tall body is one foot high, definitely a giant.


    This tall, brawny man opened a big slap like a small pu fan and shook it at Yang Teng, "It''s still too late to get out of here. When I do it, you will regret it too late!"


    "If you have any regrets, you can do it!" Yang Teng noticed that the cultivation realm of this monk was the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    Faced with such an opponent, Yang Teng really didn''t care about it.


    To put it in a bad way, Yang Teng is standing here, letting this brawny man hit casually, and the other party can''t do anything to him.


    "You asked for it, don''t blame me!" The strong man grinned.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people have come to visit the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    No matter what these people thought, it was impossible for the Fifth Heavenly Emperor to receive them, so the task of stopping these people fell on the cultivators.


    Over the years, the number of ancient emperors defeated by this strong man has been unknown, so this strong man is very confident in his own strength!


    Opening his big slap, the brawny shouted, "Boy, go to hell!"


    Of course, you go to death with this sound. He didn''t mean to slap Yang Teng to death. It was nothing more than giving himself momentum.


    Seeing the slap of the brawny man''s slap, Yang Teng remained motionless.


    The brawny man was even more angry, and the sky above Yang Teng''s head was blocked by the palm of his hand.


    Covering the sky and obscuring the sun, I snapped a picture, and the strong man did not give Yang Teng a chance to escape.


    He didn''t know that Yang Teng didn''t even think about avoiding it. Yang Teng looked at the slap of the strong man with both eyes, and spit out a certain word casually.


    "set!"


    The next moment, I saw that the slap of the strong man was held in mid-air.


    The brawny man''s face was savage, no matter how hard he exerted his strength, his slap was firmly restrained, unable to move.


    Yang Teng looked at the strong man again, his face turned ugly, panting, but still unable to move.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why, I''ll just stand here and wait, why don''t you fight."


    "You! You deceived so much!" The strong man became angry from embarrassment.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Now, can you tell me something for me."


    "Don''t think about it, the fifth day emperor will never meet you!"


    The brawny man said angrily: "Don''t think that you have defeated me, you will be able to see the fifth day emperor, I tell you, I am the weakest one here!"


    "Well, let the strongest one of you here come out and meet me." Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "I like to challenge the strong. If everyone is as weak as you, I''m not interested yet. ."


    "Young man, don''t speak too arrogantly!" Another voice came from the continent below.


    "Sometimes, it is better to keep a low profile, otherwise it will only bring you humiliation!"


    With the appearance of this voice, a thin monk came to Yang Teng.


    This monk was in sharp contrast with the monk who was controlled by Yang Teng.


    The physique difference between the two is too obvious.


    Yang Teng looked at the thin monk with a smile, "Why, are you the strongest person here."


    The thin monk shook his head and said, "I am not the strongest. If you want to meet the strongest, you have to pass my level first!"


    "No problem." Yang Teng raised his hand and gently dropped his palm.


    The face of this thin monk suddenly changed, and the pressure he felt had made him breathless, and it was already difficult to speak.


    "Who else!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, "Let the strongest one here come out. These two people are too weak."


    "Are you looking down on me? Send two monks like this."


    "Young man, you are indeed very strong, but this is not a place where you can go wild!"


    At the same time as the sound appeared, a blade from below burst into light, and with a violent blade, it slashed straight towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng likes to fight against monks who use knives. He himself uses knives to fight, so Yang Teng will always be very excited when he meets monks who also use knives.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng shouted violently, turned his palm into a knife, and greeted the sword light.


    "You are crazy! Actually challenged with a sword!" The cultivator below was angered.


    Yang Teng actually used the sword to fight, which is obviously to look down on him!


    He was right to think so, Yang Teng really didn''t like this monk.


    If the fifth day emperor made the shot himself, Yang Teng would definitely take out the void sword and fight the fifth day emperor.


    Since it is not the fifth day emperor, then there is no need to pay attention.


    Yang Teng''s sword fell, and the other party was furious, doing all he could without reservation, using his strongest strength.


    However, the reality is very helpless. Although he has tried his best, it is only the moment when the knife is released, and there is no more.


    Yang Teng''s sword came first and slashed on the blade of his long sword.


    This monk was overjoyed. He felt that his blade was sharper than Yang Teng''s palm. He could definitely smash Yang Teng''s palm easily.


    However, it turns out that he thinks too much!


    "Clang!" With a crisp sound, Yang Teng''s palm knife was as hard as a weapon of a divine weapon, easily fending off the opponent''s long knife, and then landed on the monk.


    The monk closed his eyes, and he has only one thought now, that''s it!


    Yang Teng did not kill him, or even hurt the monk.


    It just sealed the cultivation base of this monk.


    This monk is ashamed, is the gap between him and Yang Teng so big, he is only qualified to shoot the sword once.


    "The Fifth Heavenly Emperor, I came to visit specially, is this your way of hospitality!" Yang Teng shouted loudly.


    "Bastard!" There was another angry shout below, "You are also worthy to meet the fifth day emperor!"


    Yang Teng became impatient, "Fifth Heavenly Emperor, how many subordinates do you have!"


    "Don''t send waste out every time, this is not a humiliation to me, but a humiliation to you!"


    While speaking, a person appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said impatiently: "You are not my opponent, let the strongest here come out!"


    "As long as you beat me, there won''t be anyone else!" The monk said slowly: "Don''t you want to meet the fifth day emperor, let''s do it."


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Yang Teng waved his hand and slapped him, slapped him fiercely.


    His anger has been ignited, again and again, not again and again!


    He has already defeated three people, and there is actually a fourth one.


    The fifth day emperor took him too seriously!


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided to teach this person a profound lesson and at the same time impress the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    This slap was photographed, and with a bang, the monk was photographed.


    The cultivator followed the route he came out and fell violently, hitting the defensive formation of this continent.


    With a boom, the defensive array was trembling.


    The monk didn''t come up in one breath and passed out.


    The three monks in front who were subdued by Yang Teng were all stunned.


    Turns out, is this his true strength?


    Such a terrifying strength is probably not under the fifth day emperor!


    They could see clearly that the strength that Yang Teng showed when he shot was at most the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    Compared to the top realm of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, it was still so much worse.


    However, in terms of strength, this young man is not weaker than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    These three people have a lot of balance in their hearts, and it is not ashamed to lose under this level of power.


    "Where is the strong one here." A clear voice came from the mainland below.


    "I take the liberty to come to bother, and I also ask the Fifth Heavenly Emperor to come forward and see." Yang Teng responded.


    "Please!" On the continent below, the defensive formation was closed, and a golden avenue extended from the continent below to Yang Teng''s feet.


    Yang Teng stepped onto this golden avenue.


    All the monks in this continent were stunned.


    For many years, the fifth day emperor has never seen outsiders, this rule was broken by a young man!


    In addition, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor welcomes this young man with such high standards.


    You know, looking at the entire Tianshi Shield era, there are not a few people who are qualified to be treated like this by the Fifth Heaven Emperor, which shows the status of this young man in the Fifth Heaven Emperor''s mind.


    Along the Golden Road, Yang Teng entered this continent.


    A beautiful hill, the Golden Avenue ends here.


    Yang Teng saw a middle-aged man.


    The man was dressed in white, and a gentle breeze was blowing, blowing the middle-aged man''s black hair.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Teng, "The Emperor thinks he knows Tiandun Era quite well, but he has never seen you as a young man."


    "Are you the fifth emperor?" Yang Teng looked at each other.


    The fifth emperor did not get angry because Yang Teng called him, nodded and said: "This emperor is the fifth emperor."


    "Please sit down." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor waved his hand, and the stone stool and table appeared in front of the two of them. Fresh fruits and fragrant tea were placed on it.


    Yang Teng was not welcome. After sitting down, he picked up a piece of fruit and ate it.


    "Yes, it tastes delicious."


    On the fifth day, the emperor laughed loudly: "Young man, you are very courageous, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will poison you."


    "No need, I have no grievances with the Fifth Heaven Emperor. Although it is a bit presumptuous to visit this time, you will not be poisoned by the Fifth Heaven Emperor.


    Yang Teng didn''t care at all. Moreover, it is basically unlikely for a strong person of this level to use poison, and it is too shameful to spread it out.

 Chapter 3643: Fierce battle on the ancient battlefield

    On the fifth day, the emperor looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    This unfamiliar young man is a little bit interesting. The calmness shown by Yang Teng is by no means pretentious.


    At this point, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor can still see it.


    It stands to reason that young people who have achieved something like Yang Teng should not be unknown, they must be the era of the Shield.


    The fifth day emperor thought he was well-informed, he was very clear about the big and small things in the Tiandun era, but he knew nothing about Yang Teng, which made him even more interested.


    "Young man, the emperor is very curious about your identity. If you come to visit the emperor, don''t you plan to inform the emperor of your identity?" the fifth emperor said in a questioning tone.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I''m just a nameless pawn. If you say it, the Emperor of Heaven won''t know who I am."


    "Then don''t tell me, how can I know." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor stared at Yang Teng.


    "I am Yang Teng. I come from a relatively remote place in the Tiandun era." Yang Teng said, "Before, I rarely appeared in front of the world, so almost no one had heard my name."


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor thought carefully. In his impression, he had indeed never heard of the name Yang Teng.


    "Then you came to see me, what happened?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked again.


    Yang Teng put down the teacup in his hand, "Actually, I came to visit the Emperor for only one purpose, and that is to ask the Emperor for something."


    "You speak." The fifth day emperor motioned to Yang Teng to speak frankly.


    "I have no disrespect for the Emperor of Heaven, and I also ask the Emperor of Heaven not to misunderstand." Yang Teng first stated his position, and then said: "I just want to know that the Emperor once said that there are four more powerful than you. The strong."


    "Can the emperor tell the younger generation, who are the four strong men?"


    Yang Teng''s sincere gaze did not contain other meanings. He just wanted to ask for advice, who is stronger than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor in the Tiandun Era.


    The fifth day emperor''s gaze suddenly became extremely sharp, his eyes were like knives, and he stared at Yang Teng and asked, "Young man, what do you ask these for!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "If I say that I am simply curious, the emperor will definitely not believe it."


    "I do have a reason. I want to know about the top powerhouses of the Tiandeng Era." Yang Teng said, "Give myself a goal to catch up with, and take the top powers of the Tiandun Era as my target. This is what I have always The wish of the past.¡± This explanation made the Fifth Heavenly Emperor one of them stunned, and then laughed: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to have a goal to strive for, and your cultivation level has also reached the peak realm, and your strength Still very strong, so you can think of it this way,


    It is also inevitable. "


    Yang Teng smiled lightly, "Let the Emperor laugh."


    "No!" said the fifth day emperor: "young people, we must have this spirit of courage to challenge all the strong, even if we lose in the end, we will not be ashamed."


    "Then, can the emperor tell the younger generation, the four powerhouses who are more powerful than you, who are they?" Yang Teng brought the topic back.


    The fifth day emperor smiled and said, "If I don''t tell you."


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "If the emperor refuses to tell me, then from now on, you will not be the fifth emperor, but the sixth emperor!"


    The face of the fifth day emperor changed suddenly, "Young man, what do you mean by this!"


    Yang Teng said: "I just said that my ambition is to constantly challenge the strong, and my goal is to be the top strong in the Tianshi Shield Era!"


    "Since the Emperor of Heaven, you refuse to tell me the four strongest powerhouses in the Heaven Shield Era, then I will challenge you from the beginning."


    "Okay! Very good!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s anger came up suddenly, "Then I want to learn, you, a young man who wants to get ahead, how good are you!"


    "Please also the fifth day emperor to find a suitable battlefield, I don''t want to beat this place sparsely." Yang Teng said.


    The fifth day emperor is angry, he is such a top powerhouse, can''t he protect the surrounding environment.


    Since Yang Teng persisted in this way, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor followed Yang Teng''s mind.


    "Well, you follow me!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor stood up and jumped into the void.


    Yang Teng immediately followed, and he placed behind the fifth day emperor.


    The fifth day emperor flew in the void for a long time and came to the sky above a ruin, then stopped advancing.


    "Here, it used to be an ancient battlefield, with a powerful formation guardian, and it is very strong. You can just shoot it and you won''t destroy it." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor said with a sullen face.


    Yang Teng nodded, "Before the fight, I would like to say one more thing, if I get lucky to defeat you, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, can you tell me who are the four powerhouses who are stronger than you in the Tiandun Era?"


    "First defeat the emperor!" The fifth day emperor plunged into this ancient battlefield ruins.


    "I''m here!" Yang Teng then fell, and at the same time, he blasted out with a punch.


    Yang Teng used the invincible golden body, his fist was like an invincible weapon of the gods, and it hit the Fifth Heavenly Emperor with a thud.


    "Good come!" The Fifth Heaven Emperor shouted violently, and his fists met Yang Teng''s fist.


    Without any fancy moves, one shot is a head-to-head confrontation.


    Yang Teng didn''t try his best. It was not that he underestimated the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. Yang Teng felt that if he did his best, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor might not be able to catch his punch.


    In any case, he is asking for something, not too much.


    Therefore, even if it is to defeat the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, a little skill is required. You must leave a little face for the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and delay a few more tricks to make the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s face look better.


    So Yang Teng has reservations.


    The fifth day emperor, in fact, did not go all out. When Yang Tengqiu met him, he had fought with several of his subordinates. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor saw it very clearly. He recognized Yang Teng''s strength very much. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor believed that Yang Teng''s strength was at the peak level of the ancient emperor Within the realm,


    There is no opponent.


    But he is a strong person who has the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation god, and with his strength, he is the fifth strongest person in the Tianshi era.


    So the fifth day emperor didn''t think Yang Teng was his opponent.


    Wouldn''t it be boring to defeat this young man with one punch!


    The fifth day emperor felt that he had some reservations, allowing Yang Teng to constantly see hope, so as to stimulate Yang Teng''s strongest strength.


    He is very curious about how strong this young man is.


    As a result, both of them had their reserved punches, violently blasting in the void.


    "Boom!" The world was shaking.


    Yang Teng felt his arm numb, and the punch of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor shocked him a lot. He deserves to be the fifth strongest in the Tiandun Era, and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is indeed very powerful.


    Even more shocked was the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    Although he had reservations about this punch, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor didn''t think Yang Teng would be able to evenly share with him.


    However, the reality is that after Yang Teng''s punch was released, he didn''t feel anything, but the Fifth Heavenly Emperor shook his body a few times and almost backed away.


    On the fifth day, the emperor was shocked. This young man is really strong. It seems that he must take it seriously!


    "Come again!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor shouted violently, and once again punched Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was also able to fight Xing, and punched him again, "I''ll come again!"


    Once again, the two fists hit fiercely.


    This time, Yang Teng used at least 80% of his power.


    And the fifth day emperor, this punch is 90% of the power!


    The situation was still the same as the first punch, Yang Teng did not react.


    On the fifth day, the emperor shook his body a few times, forcibly stabilized his figure and did not back down.


    "The Fifth Emperor, don''t have any more reservations, otherwise you will be defeated by my hands!" Yang Teng has already tested out the details of the Fifth Emperor, and deliberately angered the Fifth Emperor.


    The fifth day emperor had calmed down at this time. Although he could not test out Yang Teng''s details, he judged that the strength of this young man is very likely to be higher than him!


    "Are you really the pinnacle of the ancient emperor?" The fifth day emperor looked at Yang Teng with uncertain eyes.


    "It''s like a fake replacement." Yang Teng said with a smile: "I also want to have the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, but unfortunately I still need to work hard."


    The fifth day emperor stopped speaking. He was the fifth strongest in the Tianshi Shield Era, the top ancient emperor, facing an ancient emperor of peak realm, he actually felt powerless.


    Just admit defeat?


    Obviously impossible!


    The fifth day emperor is strong throughout his life. He only accepts four strong men who are stronger than him, and absolutely cannot accept young people like Yang Teng who are stronger than him.


    Is it possible that starting from today, the title of the fifth emperor should be changed to the sixth emperor?


    Thinking of this, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was furious. This was the biggest humiliation to him, and he absolutely couldn''t accept it.


    "Young man, this emperor will go all out, be careful!"


    On the fifth day, the emperor screamed: "Come on!"


    A spear appeared between his hands.


    This is the strongest strength of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, and it is this long spear that has earned him the honorary title of the fifth strongest in the Tiandun Era.


    For many years, no one has allowed him to shoot, but he did not expect that the young man facing him today would force him to shoot.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly: "That''s okay, I''ll learn about the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s strongest strength!"


    "Come on!"


    The void knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hands.


    The fifth day emperor twisted the barrel of the spear with both hands, and the spear slammed like a water dragon, piercing Yang Teng''s face straight.


    With this shot, the void was stabbed to pieces, leaving a black mark.


    "Cut!" Faced with the shot of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, Yang Teng did not reserve.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is Yang Teng''s first sword art, and it is also the one he used the most.


    The violent power exploded in the void, and the eyes of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor were all blinded by the dazzling light.


    Relying on intuition, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor realized that his shot could not stab Yang Teng one step ahead of time, so he must defend it, otherwise Yang Teng''s knife might make him hate.


    "Bang!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor used his arms and smashed the spear dexterously at the Void Sword. The two fought together in the remains of this ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 3644: Open and honest

    However, Yang Teng''s long sword did not collide with the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s long spear.


    With the force of the wrist, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand turned dexterously, and slashed towards the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The fifth day emperor was shocked, this young man''s swordsmanship was too domineering, and he had reached the highest level.


    This is not the fifth day emperor giving himself an excuse, but he discovered that Yang Teng''s attainments in swordsmanship has really reached a realm that no one can match.


    It is no exaggeration to say that among any powerhouse that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor has played against, no one can use the sword technique to such a realm like Yang Teng.


    This is not only a manifestation of Yang Teng''s own strength, but also Yang Teng''s accomplishments in swordsmanship.


    The fifth day emperor firmly believes that Yang Teng has made a brand new definition of swordsmanship!


    The fifth day emperor believes that this evaluation of Yang Teng''s sword skills is not excessive at all.


    The opponent who can make him value so much, can it be an ordinary monk.


    The fifth day emperor did not dare to be careless, he treated Yang Teng as a powerhouse of his own level.


    "Bang!" With both arms exerting force and twisting the barrel of the gun, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor decided to fight back.


    He found that if he continued to defend passively, he would soon be defeated by Yang Teng.


    From passive defense to active attack, this is a transition from death to life, at least the Fifth Heavenly Emperor thought so.


    The facts proved that he was wrong, a terribly mistaken one!


    Passive defense, he can still maintain the situation and won''t be defeated by Yang Teng immediately.


    Once turned into the counterattack situation, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was full of flaws, and Yang Teng would be able to seize his flaws by taking any shots.


    Yang Teng just wanted to save the Fifth Heavenly Emperor a little bit of face, so he didn''t immediately defeat him. If this was a life and death battle, the Fifth Heaven Emperor would have already died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng slashed again.


    On the fifth day, the emperor was panting. He felt tremendous pressure, which made it difficult for him to resist. His breathing was very difficult. The whole body was surrounded by Yang Teng''s long swords.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor even had an illusion that when he moved his position slightly, he would actively place himself under Yang Teng''s long knife, looking like he had ran into Yang Teng''s blade.


    The cage composed of long swords firmly trapped the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, making him difficult.


    After hitting here, the fifth day emperor was deeply moved, and he was still very unwilling to accept and feel wronged.


    He was a dignified and top ancient emperor, and he was firmly suppressed by Yang Teng before he fought a few times.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor also understood very well in his heart at this time that the reason why he was able to persist undefeated was not because of how strong his own strength was, but because Yang Teng had not attacked him.


    If Yang Teng really wants to end the battle, then he cannot persist until now.


    Thinking of this, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor sighed, "I didn''t expect that this Emperor would lose so badly one day."


    "Don''t fight!" The fifth day emperor put away his spear and voluntarily surrendered.


    There is no way, there is no hope at all. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor is completely desperate. He knows that if he continues to fight, he will not have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. If he persists, he will only lose even more ugly.


    It''s better to take the initiative and admit defeat openly so that your face can look better.


    Yang Teng also put away the long sword, and slammed his hand at the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, "Senior accepted it."


    The fifth day emperor shook his head helplessly, "Accept what, I tried my best to defeat you and save your face, but I couldn''t find any chance."


    "If you hadn''t taken care of the emperor''s face, the emperor would have been defeated by you."


    The fifth day emperor was also open-minded, and was not annoyed that he could not beat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, the top powerhouse defeated by him was not only the Fifth Heaven Emperor alone, but there were several powerhouses killed by him.


    "This emperor is very curious, who exactly are you?" The fifth day emperor looked at Yang Teng curiously, "It stands to reason that you cannot be unknown in the Heaven Shield Era with such a super strength."


    Yang Teng said: "For some special reasons, I cannot disclose my identity yet, please forgive me."


    This was not something that could be forced, not to mention that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was not Yang Teng''s opponent, and there was no way to ask Yang Teng''s identity and background.


    "Then you ask the four strong men who are stronger than me, do you want to challenge them?" The fifth day emperor felt that young people like Yang Teng would definitely not be willing to succumb to others.


    Since he has the strength to defeat himself, he will definitely focus his sights on the strongest person in the Tianshi Shield Era.


    Even, maybe this young man still wants to fight for the position of the strongest person in the Heaven Shield Era.


    On the fifth day, the emperor''s heart was shocked, this young man didn''t want to rule the Heaven Shield Era!


    This is not something that can be done with the strongest strength.


    To rule a large-scale era like the Sky Shield Era requires all aspects of the conditions, at least one must have a big power of his own.


    Yang Teng said: "There are also considerations in this regard. I really want to get to know the top experts in the Tiandun era, and have a good exchange and discussion with the seniors, so that we can make progress together."


    Regarding Yang Teng''s nonsense, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor expressed his disbelief. Isn''t this a lie!


    Since Yang Teng was unwilling to say, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor could not force it.


    In fact, he really wanted to find out Yang Teng''s details, but it was a pity that he couldn''t beat Yang Teng!


    It can only be planned slowly.


    The fifth day emperor had already thought about it, and immediately activated his contacts and influence to thoroughly investigate this mysterious young man in the Tiandun Era.


    He didn''t believe it, a young man like Yang Teng had no clues before!


    As long as he finds a little clue, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor firmly believes that Yang Teng''s details will definitely be found.


    Unless this young man is not from the Tiandun Era!


    Thinking of this, the fifth day emperor''s heart was shocked, did he really guess it right?


    Looking at Yang Teng again, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor felt that Yang Teng was not like a person from the Sky Shield Era, but more like a monk who came to the Sky Shield Era from other eras.


    Otherwise, why have never heard of such a young man before.


    Regardless of the fact that the fifth heavenly emperor does not ask about world affairs on the surface, he hides in his own territory and hardly sees outsiders.


    In fact, he also had his own group of loyal subordinates, who would report to him the big and small things that happened in the Tiandun era at any time.


    The fifth day emperor said tentatively: "Then can you tell me what happened when you entered the Heavenly Shield Era."


    Yang Teng had no defense that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor would say such a sentence, and said casually, "Isn''t that the big **** hand!"


    After saying this, Yang Teng''s face changed.


    Vigilance is too low!


    The fifth day emperor''s simple temptation revealed his details, which made Yang Teng very upset.


    This was something that had never happened before, so Yang Teng was careless.


    On the fifth day, the emperor''s face also changed. It turned out that this young man was really from another era!


    "The situation is a bit tricky now." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor said bitterly, "Will you kill someone?"


    Yang Teng couldn''t laugh or cry, "You are so straightforward. If I attack you again, would it be too much."


    On the fifth day, the emperor raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Can you please appreciate your face, let''s sit down and talk in detail."


    "No problem." Yang Teng smiled: "As long as you are not my enemy, everything is easy to say."


    The fifth day emperor smiled bitterly: "I just want to be your enemy, and I don''t have the qualifications. With your strength, it is really not difficult to kill me. I still have self-knowledge on this point. There is no need to find myself. happy."


    Returning to the territory of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor again, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s attitude towards Yang Teng has undergone a completely different change, and he has become more enthusiastic.


    Order people to prepare the best food and drink, the fifth day the emperor entertained Yang Teng.


    There were no other people during the dinner, only the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and Yang Teng.


    "I know you have a lot of questions." Yang Teng said, "I do come from another era. The purpose of coming to the Heaven Shield Era is to find the owner of a big scarlet hand."


    "Blood-colored hands?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor frowned, "I''ll tell you, I have no impression of the blood-colored hands you said."


    "I don''t know when, a strong man in the Tiandun era stretched out his tentacles to my era, which is the heavens and myriad worlds." Yang Teng did not hide the fifth heavenly emperor.


    First of all, he felt that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor could be regarded as aboveboard.


    Secondly, Yang Teng felt that there was no need to guard against the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. If the Fifth Heavenly Emperor used his identity and background to make a fuss, or wanted to be detrimental to the heavens and worlds, he could get rid of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor at any time.


    "Before, the strength of the heavens and the realms was very weak, and there was no ancient emperor. Therefore, this big scarlet hand was already powerful men from other eras, and it looted the heavens and the realms and killed many creatures."


    The slow development of the heavens and the world has never been able to quickly develop into a large-scale era.


    It has a direct relationship with the powerhouses of these other eras.


    These powerhouses do not know how many creatures they have killed, the resources they plunder in the heavens and the world is incalculable.


    That''s why Yang Teng hates these strong men from other eras so much.


    The fifth day emperor listened quietly.


    "Later, the heavens and myriad worlds gradually became stronger, and I began to gradually clear the tentacles of those people in the heavens and myriad worlds."


    "Now, when the heavens and worlds are fighting back, I have decided to eradicate all the strong men who have committed heinous crimes against them."


    Yang Teng said, "This is why I entered the Heaven Shield Era."


    What he said was very simple, but the Fifth Heavenly Emperor understood it. He looked at Yang Teng in surprise, and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked: "So, you are the ruler of the heavens and ten thousand realms?"


    Yang Teng nodded, "Many years ago, after I entered the realm of the Great Emperor, I gradually unified the heavens and myriad realms."


    "Awesome, amazing!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor admired and said: "You have such an achievement at a young age, and your strength is so strong, it makes this Emperor ashamed."


    Yang Teng emphasized: "I have no intention of being an enemy of the Heavenly Shield Era, and my heavens and myriad worlds do not have the qualifications to oppose the Heavenly Shield Era." "But I will not let any of the murderers who have killed the heavens and myriad worlds! "

 Chapter 3645: The top four in hiding

    Yang Teng''s frank and frank words made the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s case into contemplation.


    He knew too much about the weight of Yang Teng''s remarks, which was equivalent to Yang Teng''s unreserved and told him all the details.


    If Yang Teng''s whereabouts in the Tiandun Era were exposed, and someone knew that Yang Teng came from the heavens and the world, then he was the first suspect.


    The fifth day emperor smiled bitterly: "Yang Zhizun, if you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will go out and talk nonsense."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "I see you as the Fifth Emperor. Although we met for the first time, I feel that the Fifth Emperor is upright, and it is impossible to sell me in exchange for benefits."


    "However, if I consider that I am responsible for the Tiandun Era and solve a potential hidden danger for the Tiandun Era, do you think I will be against you." The fifth emperor looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook his head, "You are absolutely wrong to think so!"


    "Perhaps people used to say that there is a competitive relationship between epochs because of rumors that do not know where it comes from, saying that there will be a big battle between epochs."


    "In fact, it is not!" Yang Teng said: "Excluding some careerists, they want to enslave other eras and obtain huge resources in other eras."


    "I think the top powerhouses of all ages are still peace-loving."


    Yang Teng looked at the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, "For example, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, have you ever wanted to acquire resources and vitality in other eras?"


    The fifth day emperor immediately shook his head and said, "Never had it!" "I think that a monk becomes a top powerhouse, and his ultimate goal should be to hit the creation **** realm, not to plunder other eras." The fifth day emperor emphasized. : "Even if you are plundering other eras,


    The possibility of hitting the realm of Creation God. "


    Yang Teng stroked his palms and laughed, "Isn''t that right, your thoughts on the fifth day emperor actually represent the thoughts of most top powerhouses."


    "Assaulting the realm of the Creation God, ultimately depends on your own strength and whether you can obtain this opportunity, rather than focusing on plundering other eras."


    "I feel that the so-called battles of various epochs are originally impossible things. It is even very likely that some careerists have deliberately said this in order to provoke hostility and hatred between various epochs."


    Yang Teng''s analysis is not unreasonable. At least up to now, he has not seen any signs that wars must be launched between various epochs.


    There have been rumors that each epoch develops to the final stage, only one epoch can survive, and all other epochs have to be destroyed.


    But this is only a rumor after all, and there is no sign that only one era can exist.


    Yang Teng even wondered whether when the various epochs reached a certain stage, would the barriers between the worlds be broken, and the worlds merged to form the worlds.


    The same is true for each epoch, and finally a unified large-scale epoch has been formed?


    "So the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, don''t worry, I will not pose a threat to the Heavenly Shield Era, and besides, I don''t have the strength and qualifications." Yang Teng smiled.


    His guarantee made the Fifth Heavenly Emperor more or less relieved.


    Yang Teng is certainly very powerful, and his personal strength has even reached the realm of overwhelming all top powerhouses.


    But what is the use of Yang Teng being strong alone, his universe is too weak.


    Snake Devouring Whale, there is no such exaggeration, the heavens and the world do not have the strength to attack the Tianshi Shield Era.


    "I still said that. I came to the Sky Shield Era just to find the big scarlet hand. As long as this strong man is removed, I will not stay in the Sky Shield Era for long, let alone do things that endanger the Sky Shield Era. ."


    The fifth day emperor frowned and asked, "Then what do you mean by seeing four strong men who are stronger than me?"


    Yang Teng said: "I''m not sure about the owner of the big scarlet hand, so I can only take the most stupid way and rule it out one by one!"


    "I remember the breath of the master of the big scarlet hand, so after seeing it, I can be sure if it is the other person."


    "After you came to the Heaven Shield Era, how many top experts have you seen?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked again.


    "You are the first." Yang Teng said: "I am going to start with the most powerful and powerful."


    "The reason for choosing this way, I think the strong person who is not good to the heavens and the world must be the strongest in the Tianshi Shield Era, and cannot be the ordinary top-level strong."


    "Why do you say that." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was puzzled.


    "Ambition! Only when the strength is strong to a certain level will you become ambitious."


    "It''s not that ordinary top powerhouses don''t have ambitions, but powerful powerhouses. Their ambitions are even stronger. That''s why they do things that are infuriating between people and gods."


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor also seemed to feel a bit reasonable.


    "Actually, I can assure you that the four powerhouses who are stronger than me cannot do such a thing." The Fifth Day Emperor actually made such a guarantee.


    Yang Teng looked at the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, he knew that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor would definitely give him a reasonable explanation.


    After all, this is a guarantee for others. Once something goes wrong, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor cannot afford it.


    The fifth day emperor smiled mysteriously: "Do you think that my name, the fifth day emperor, is a bit aggrieved? After all, there are only two strong men who are slightly better than me in the Tiandun era."


    "Actually, if it''s a life and death fight, the two of them are not my opponents!"


    Yang Teng showed a look of surprise. In fact, before he came to find the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, he had imagined that perhaps there were four powerful mysterious powerhouses in the Heavenly Shield Era that were stronger than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The result was really confirmed. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor himself said that the two powerhouses were not his opponents.


    Therefore, Yang Teng showed a look of surprise, just cooperating with the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. "There are indeed four powerhouses in the Tiandun Era that are stronger than me. Almost all of them are in a hidden state. Therefore, in the entire Tiandun Era, few people know their existence, or think that they are many years ago. Is already dead.


    "


    "If the four of them are not born, this emperor should call himself the first emperor of the Tianshi era!" The fifth emperor said half-jokingly.


    Yang Teng did not interrupt, listening quietly to the fifth emperor.


    "The strength of the four of them is difficult to define high and low. Basically, the strength of the four powerhouses is in the middle."


    "If you play against each other, there should be winners and losers."


    "Senior, can you tell the younger generation, how can I meet these four seniors?" Yang Teng asked.


    This is what he is most attentive to. Who among these four people is strong and who is weak has something to do with him.


    Yang Teng only needs to track down the owner of that big scarlet hand, nothing more. "The first one, living in seclusion in the Abyss of Heavenly Peaks, has not appeared in the world for tens of thousands of years. Almost everyone thinks that this man is dead. However, as far as I know, he is not only alive, but also very good. Spirit, after you met him


    Just know. "


    The fifth day emperor introduced these four mysterious powerhouses to Yang Teng.


    The second strong man lives in Hell City. The place where this strong man lives is full of dangers, and if he is not careful, he will be swallowed by endless **** fire.


    Because of this, very few people dare to enter Hell City, so this strong man is not known to the world.


    The three strong men of the land live on the Five Sacred Mountains, which is a very common name, and the monks who live on this mountain are said to be monks in the realm of the Five Holy Kings.


    For such a mountain, as well as the several holy king realm monks on the mountain, it will certainly not win attention.


    However, no one knows the true face of this Five Sacred Mountain, let alone among the five cultivators of the Saint King realm, there is actually a top super power hidden, and it is very likely that he is even the first power in the Tianshi era.


    The last one lives in the deserted sea.


    This is a mysterious place, deserted and desolate, like an endless sea, more like an endless desert.


    Deadly silence is the symbol here, called the deserted sea, and some people call it dead zone.


    "The four of them are a bit weird in terms of temperament and personality, but they don''t have a good temper like mine." The fifth day emperor reminded Yang Teng, "You''d better not provoke them easily, otherwise the future will be endless."


    "Thank you seniors for your guidance, the juniors are indebted." Yang Teng thanked the fifth emperor from the heart.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor can only tell Yang Teng so much about the secrets of these four strong hiding places.


    "When are you going to visit these four powerhouses?" the fifth day emperor asked.


    Yang Teng said very solemnly, "It depends on when the fifth day emperor will be convenient for you."


    The fifth day emperor frowned, "What do you mean by this, and what does it have to do with me."


    He already felt a little bad.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "No matter what the predecessors said about the Abyss of Heavenly Peaks or the Five Sacred Mountains, I don''t know where it is, so I must ask you to come out of the mountain and help the juniors find these four places."


    "Impossible! I absolutely cannot take you to see them!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor refused without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to look at the faces of those four old guys!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, senior, don''t you want to see with your own eyes, how did the four of them fail?"


    "Do you still want to do something with them?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor warned Yang Teng, "I remind you again that the four of them don''t have such a good temper as me. If they really provoke them, if they disagree, they will kill you!"


    "It''s not necessarily who kills who." Yang Teng said confidently: "Besides, I just want to visit them. Don''t always think about fighting and killing."


    "As long as I make sure that they have nothing to do with that big scarlet hand, I will definitely not offend these four powerhouses."


    "You can rest assured, take a step back, and if you really start, they may not be sure of winning."


    Yang Teng didn''t say his words too well. Although he thought so in his heart, he still had to pass the matter of face, otherwise he would appear to be too arrogant. On the fifth day the emperor was helpless, "Well, when do you leave, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 3646: Hell city

    The fifth day emperor really has no choice, weak strength is the original sin, who will let him beat Yang Teng.


    Then you can only do it according to Yang Teng''s requirements, and honestly take Yang Teng to find the four powerful men who are more powerful than him.


    Just as Yang Teng had thought before, none of the powers on the face of Tiandun Era was an opponent of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. Only these four invisible powerhouses had the strength to overwhelm the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. .


    "Where shall we go first?" The fifth day emperor has already accepted his fate. Anyway, it is Yang Teng who went to see the four top powerhouses. If these four powerhouses are angered, Yang Teng is also fighting with them. It is none of his business. . "Then go to Hell City first." Yang Teng felt that the name of Hell City sounded a little evil, not like a place for good people to stay, so the strong man living in Hell City might be what he was looking for. The Lord of the Scarlet Hand


    people.


    "Listen to you." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor himself opened the super altar to construct a domain gate for long-distance teleportation.


    His subordinates don''t know the coordinates of these four top-level powerhouses, and even they don''t know who the four powerhouses are stronger than the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    After the teleportation, Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor came to a whole new world.


    "The bottom is Hell City. It''s up to you to see him next time. I''m not involved in these things." The fifth day emperor cleared his relationship.


    It can be seen that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is still very afraid of the strong man living in Hell City.


    Located in the void, Yang Teng looked at the Hell City below.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the Hell City seems to be nothing different, just a city suspended in the void.


    After watching for a while, Yang Teng discovered the difference between Hell City, this city has no life!


    In the void, I can''t feel any vitality, the Hell City below is like a dead zone!


    Normally, the monks living in a city will provide vitality to the city, making the city look alive, and you can tell at a glance that there are many monks living in this city.


    However, the **** city below can''t feel the slightest vitality at all, as if there are no living people in this city.


    However, Yang Teng could see that there were many monks living in the city.


    He used his spiritual knowledge to investigate and determined that among these people, there were many monks in the realm of Great Emperors, and even allowed him to detect a few strong men in the realm of ancient Great Emperors.


    "This is weird, why are there so many monks living in them, but they don''t have the slightest vitality?" Yang Teng was puzzled. He could see that this **** city did not have a defense formation, otherwise his spiritual sense would not be able to detect it.


    A strange expression appeared on the face of the fifth day emperor, and he transmitted to Yang Teng, "I am not very easy to say about this aspect. You can understand it when you enter the Hell City."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly and began to descend, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor followed Yang Teng, and the two entered the Hell City together.


    For the entry of the two uninvited guests, the monks in Hell City did not react too violently. Many people just looked at them, and then what they should do and continue to do.


    Observing these cultivators closely, Yang Teng found that there was a layer of depravity on the faces of these cultivators, which could only be seen through divine sense inspection.


    "That person has such a strong and decadent aura, what''s the situation!" Yang Teng didn''t say it loudly, but communicated with the Fifth Heavenly Emperor through divine sense.


    The fifth day emperor glanced at the monk Yang Teng said.


    This is a sturdy man, the emperor''s peak realm cultivation.


    "Don''t you really see it? He is a dead person, and it has been a long time since he died. That''s why he has such a strong rotten aura!" The fifth day emperor replied.


    Yang Teng was taken aback, "You mean he has been dead for a long time!"


    Re-exploring the monk again, the results of the divine sense inspection were clear at a glance, and Yang Teng found that this strong man was indeed a dead person.


    The decayed aura is because the monk''s body has decayed. Although he looks strong on the surface, it is actually only a complete skin on the outside.


    Yang Teng seemed to have discovered something and immediately re-examined the surrounding monks.


    He was shocked to find that the monks in Hell City were all dead!


    No wonder I can''t feel any vitality here, all of them are dead, and it''s strange to feel the vitality.


    Although the monks who came and went were all dead, their way of life was no different from monks in other cities.


    The layout of Hell City is not much different from other cities. There are various shops on both sides of the street.


    The monks, like monks in other places, buy various items, enter the restaurant to eat, and so on.


    Yang Teng felt a little hairy. Although his strength could wipe out these monks in Hell City with a slap, Yang Teng always felt very uncomfortable when standing among so many dead people and seeing these dead people behave as normal as the living people.


    The monks who came and went did not feel so curious when they saw Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. At most, they just glanced at them, and then continued their activities.


    "The Fifth Heavenly Emperor, the strong man you mentioned, won''t be the same as them, is it dead?" Yang Teng spoke to the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The fifth day emperor hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense about this. That person is different from them, but also different from us. Some things must be said carefully!"


    "Where can I see that strong man?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "Go forward, the most central location of Hell City is his mansion." said the fifth emperor.


    "Go, let''s meet that strong man." Yang Teng immediately strode towards the center of Hell City.


    Along the way, Yang Teng found that Hell City was very prosperous. If the monks living in the city were not dead but normal people, then this city would definitely be a super large city in the Tianshi Shield era.


    Not long after, the two came to the center of Hell City.


    "Did you see that mansion? It''s that place." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor said to Yang Teng.


    Not far in front of them, a brilliant mansion appeared in front of them.


    In front of the mansion gate, two groups of elite soldiers with bright armors lined up neatly, majestic!


    "By the way, how do you call that strong man?" When he came here, Yang Teng asked the fifth day emperor about the strong man''s name.


    "Hell Lord!" said the fifth emperor.


    Yang Teng came to the gate of the mansion and said to the soldiers guarding the gate: "This fellow Taoist, please tell me on your behalf, I want to visit Senior Venerable."


    A soldier looked at Yang Teng, without any look in his eyes.


    "You want to see the Venerable?" The soldier''s voice was slightly dull, not very fluent.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "Please also report to the senior, Yang Teng, the junior, to come and visit."


    It''s not sure whether Lord Hell is the one he is looking for, so Yang Teng is still very polite.


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and report to you, but it''s not my business whether or not Senior Venerable sees you." The soldier gave a command, and then entered the mansion of Venerable Hell.


    Yang Teng waited patiently.


    Not long after, the soldier came out of the mansion and said to Yang Teng, "Your Honor will not see you, let''s go."


    "Excuse me, is there anything wrong with the Lord? Why didn''t you see me?" Yang Teng asked.


    The soldier said with a slight dissatisfaction: "How can this be explored? The Lord does not see you, do I still need to give you a reason!"


    Yang Teng smiled, indeed, as one of the top four powerhouses in the Heaven Shield Era, it is indeed impossible for the Lord of Hell to see everyone.


    This is the same as him. If an unknown monk wanted to see him in the epochs of the heavens and the world, it would be impossible, and even the people below would not be able to pass this level.


    Since the Lord of Hell could not be seen in the normal way, Yang Teng would certainly not come in vain, he had a second plan.


    Standing in front of Venerable Hell¡¯s mansion, Yang Teng¡¯s voice was filled with aura, and he said loudly: ¡°Senior Venerable Hell, Junior Yang Teng has something to see, please come out to see you.¡±


    It didn''t matter that this sound angered the soldiers at the door.


    "Bold! What do you stranger want to do, dare to yell in front of the Venerable Mansion, you are presumptuous!"


    The two groups of soldiers shouted and surrounded Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The fifth day emperor looked at Yang Teng helplessly, "You are really simple and rude, can''t you be tactful? This is what you want to see!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "The process is not important, I only look at the results."


    A powerhouse of his level, except for the creation god, Yang Teng didn''t think he was worse than any powerhouse.


    Although this method is not polite, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can call out the Lord of Hell.


    "Senior Venerable, I do have something to see you, so please show up to see you!" Yang Teng shouted again.


    "Asshole, take it for me!" The leader of the two groups of soldiers shouted angrily, and rushed up with the two groups of soldiers.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Don''t be impulsive, I don''t want to do it today, otherwise you will suffer."


    How could these soldiers be frightened by Yang Teng, and under the leadership of the commander, attacked Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    "Stop it all!" Yang Teng shouted, and directly confined this space. All the soldiers were frozen by him, maintaining various attacking postures, but could not move.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to kill people. Once he killed his soldiers at the gate of the Lord of Hell, the matter would not end well.


    "Who, dare to make trouble in the Venerable Mansion!"


    Yang Teng had just imprisoned these soldiers, and there was a loud shout in the mansion of the Lord of Hell.


    The voice was very loud and full of breath, but it just sounded a little sluggish, not very fluent.


    Afterwards, a tall figure rushed out from the mansion of Lord Hell.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to see Senior Venerable, I don''t mean anything else." "Is that what you said and didn''t mean anything!" This man saw that the soldiers were all imprisoned, and couldn''t help but even more. Angry.

 Chapter 3647: Half dead

    Yang Teng smiled, with a trace of innocent expression.


    "I don''t want to be like this either. I just want to visit Senior Venerable and ask them to tell me. This is a misunderstanding."


    Yang Teng didn''t want to turn his face with the subordinates of Lord Hell.


    If this **** master is the master of that big scarlet hand, of course there is nothing to say, everything from the **** master to every monk will be destroyed!


    In case the Lord of Hell is not the master of that big scarlet hand, there is no need to turn his face completely.


    However, the monk who came out of the mansion of Lord Hell was dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s explanation, and said angrily: "What are you, you want to see Senior Lord!"


    This sentence angered Yang Teng, an ancient emperor with a stable realm, and he even dared to look down upon him.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face disappeared, his eyes released two cold light, "Do you know who you are talking to!"


    "Of course I know, it''s just a nameless pawn, just get out of here, or don''t blame me for being polite!" The monk looked proud and didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes at all.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Your sire, dare not talk to me like this!"


    "Presumptuous!" The other party became more angry, "It seems that you don''t want to go, so don''t blame me for the action!"


    Yang Teng hooked his finger at the other party, "You shot, I''m waiting for you!"


    "You asked for it!" The cultivator on the opposite side shouted violently, raising his hand and hitting Yang Teng with a punch.


    "Too weak!" Yang Teng shook his head and said, "No wonder you can only be the watchdog in front of the Lord of Hell!"


    In fact, the strength of this monk is really not weak. To be qualified to be the watchdog of the Hell Venerable, he also needs to have real talents, but not everyone is qualified to stand here.


    But Yang Teng''s strength was too strong. This monk only took a punch and found that his body was imprisoned. Like these soldiers, he took a shot posture, but his body couldn''t move.


    "I said you are too weak and you are not convinced. Now you know how weak you are." Yang Teng still did not forget to laugh at the monk.


    This monk was annoyed but had nothing to do. Who made his strength less than Yang Teng.


    Located outside the battlefield, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was full of emotion, how similar is the scene before him? Isn''t this a copy of Yang Teng looking for him.


    When Yang Teng went to see him, he also defeated many of his subordinates. From the weakest to the strongest, all of them were defeated by Yang Teng. In the end, he was also defeated by Yang Teng.


    This time, Yang Teng will not have to defeat the subordinates of the Lord of Hell, and will defeat the Lord of Hell in the end.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was taken aback by his own thoughts. How could he unconsciously think that Yang Teng had the ability to challenge the Lord of Hell.


    The monk was imprisoned, and then someone came out of the mansion of the Lord of Hell.


    On the fifth day, Emperor Xin said, yes, this is the previous repetition, only a group of people have changed.


    This is an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, which is comparable to Yang Teng''s cultivation realm.


    It stands to reason that at the same level of cultivation, even if there is a difference in strength, it will not be too obvious. At least when fighting against each other, you can always hold on for a while.


    However, after the appearance of the ancient emperor of this peak realm, he talked a few nonsense with Yang Teng and was suppressed impatiently by Yang Teng!


    It was still a trick. The monk of this peak realm could only make one move in front of Yang Teng, and he was imprisoned by Yang Teng, and also became a statue in front of the Hell Venerable Mansion.


    After defeating these people in a row, Yang Teng shouted again: "Senior Venerable, I do have something to do. I can see it!"


    Up to now, Yang Teng still speaks more politely, which is very inconsistent with his usual temper.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant!" A figure appeared from the mansion of the Lord of Hell.


    "How arrogant I am?" Yang Teng said: "From the very beginning, I emphasized that I have something to see the Lord of Hell, but until now, I haven''t seen Lord Hell."


    "Is it arrogant, or the **** sage despise me!"


    Yang Teng looked at each other dissatisfied, this was also an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, obviously not Hell Lord himself.


    "What kind of status and status is Senior Venerable? No one can see him!" The other party said rudely.


    "That''s okay, you are going to talk about it, how can you see the Lord of Hell, or what kind of status is qualified to see the Lord of Hell."


    "It''s very simple, as long as you defeat me, the Venerable may possibly meet you," the other party said.


    "That''s what you said!" Yang Teng didn''t have any nonsense in the second sentence. He jumped up and struck him with a punch.


    Now that this monk has said that, as long as he defeats him, he may see the Lord of Hell, so what''s your kindness?


    Yang Teng also noticed that these top powerhouses in the Tiandun Era had a problem, and they hadn''t been cleaned up!


    Starting from their subordinates, hitting them all the time, they can say anything.


    With a punch, Yang Teng knocked the monk away.


    Yang Teng controlled his power very well, didn''t hurt the monk, but flew the monk back with a punch, and flew directly back to the mansion of the **** venerable.


    The monk did not appear again.


    Yang Teng stood in front of Lord Hell¡¯s mansion and shouted loudly: "Hell Lord, are you still reluctant to see me!"


    "Is this how you treat guests?"


    "If you still refuse to show up, then I will break in!"


    "Uninvited is a villain!" A majestic voice came from the depths of the mansion of Lord Hell.


    "Waiting for you to invite me?" Yang Teng sneered: "Will you invite me, an unknown man!"


    "You are making a noise in front of the deity''s mansion, and it hurts the deity''s face, young man, tell me what to do with you." As the voice heard, a middle-aged monk with a pale face appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    The middle-aged monk looked at Yang Teng up and down, making sure he had never seen this young man.


    Immediately, his gaze fell on the fifth heavenly emperor, "You brought this person, don''t you give me an explanation!"


    The fifth day emperor smiled bitterly: "Venerable Mingjian, I can''t beat him, so I was forced by him."


    Venerable Hell was obviously taken aback, "You are the fifth master of the dignified Heavenly Shield Era, but you can''t beat an ancient emperor in the peak realm?"


    "It hasn''t appeared in the world for many years. Is the Tianshi Shield Era changed so much? The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm can rule the king and dominate!" The Hell Venerable said in disdain.


    "I can''t talk about dominating the king." Yang Teng said, "I don''t intend to dominate the hegemony in the Heavenly Shield Era. Please don''t get me wrong."


    "Tell the deity, this is just don''t get me wrong!" The Hell Venerable stretched out his hand and pointed, and those subordinates who were imprisoned by Yang Teng were all restored to their freedom.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, he didn''t think of embarrassing these people.


    "Venerable, why don''t we go in and talk about it in detail." The fifth day emperor made a round in a timely manner.


    Yang Teng had already passed his breath and basically judged that the big scarlet hand had nothing to do with the Lord of Hell.


    If the owner of the Scarlet Big Hand is really the Lord of Hell, then we can only say that Lord Hell is hiding too deeply!


    After all, I saw each other in the air. The Lord of Hell had not actually seen Yang Teng¡¯s deity, and he probably didn¡¯t know Yang Teng. So if Lord Hell was in the Heavenly Shield Era and had a different aura from the heavens and worlds, then he could only say He is too cunning.


    "Well, just treat the deity as afraid of you, an uninvited villain." Hell Venerable said with a sullen expression.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Sir, that''s right, as the top powerhouse in the Tianshi Shield Era, this is the aura you should have."


    The Lord of Hell was so angry, what is the aura that a strong man should have, that''s bullshit!


    Have you ever seen a strong man with great temperament?


    If you don''t provoke others, naturally you don''t need to say that no strong person is willing to talk to the weak.


    But if the weak provoke the strong, you can see if those strong will be big-hearted!


    Sometimes because of a small matter, it''s also common for the strong to destroy the weak.


    The reason why the Lord of Hell allowed Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor to bind the mansion tightly, wasn''t it because the Fifth Heavenly Emperor said that he was defeated by Yang Teng!


    Moreover, Lord Hell also saw the process of his subordinates fighting Yang Teng. The strength Yang Teng showed was indeed terrifying.


    Venerable Hell couldn''t even see Yang Teng, he was not sure whether he could beat Yang Teng.


    That''s right, Lord Hell is indeed a little guilty, facing this mysterious young man, Lord Hell always feels a sense of danger.


    It seems that he will be defeated by this young man if he makes a move.


    There was no entanglement, Yang Teng took action against his subordinates, and also maintained a certain scale, and did not harm his subordinates, so this was the kindness released by Yang Teng, and the Lord of Hell could understand.


    Entering the mansion of the Lord Hell, Yang Teng discovered that the mansion where the Lord Hell lived was actually not very luxurious, it could only be regarded as ordinary.


    Arriving in the drawing room, after taking a seat, the Lord of Hell looked at Yang Teng with an unkind expression.


    "Young man, do you have anything to do with the deity." The Lord Hell didn''t want to get involved with Yang Teng, a very dangerous guy, so he asked the reason directly.


    Yang Teng had been observing the Lord Hell and found that Lord Hell was different from his subordinates.


    The subordinates of the Lord of Hell are all dead, and the monks living in Hell City are all dead.


    Although the Lord of Hell does not have strong vitality in his body, he does not look like a dead person or a living person.


    Yang Teng always felt that the Lord of Hell seemed to be in a state between the living and the dead.


    "Senior Venerable, don''t be angry. I came to visit Senior Venerable. This is also a helpless move." Yang Teng said, "As the saying goes, only by constantly learning from the stronger and constantly challenging the strong can we let My own strength is stronger."


    "You mean, do you want to challenge the deity!" Hell Venerable suddenly burst out with powerful pressure.


    Yang Teng''s statement was completely different from that of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. Yang Teng nodded and said, "It is true. I am determined to be the strongest in the Tianshi Shield Era. Of course, I have to challenge everyone who is stronger than me."

 Chapter 3648: This bet is a bit big

    Yang Teng''s words were arrogant enough, and he wanted to be the number one powerhouse in the Heaven Shield Era.


    Venerable Hell raised his eyebrows, "Young man, you have such ambitions, it shows that your heart is very strong, and this point really admires this deity."


    "However, in today''s Tianshi Era, it is not yet a turn for a young man like you to call the shots!"


    Venerable Hell suddenly broke out with powerful pressure, "Before the old guys of us are completely in the soil, young people like you need more experience."


    Yang Teng smiled, "That''s not necessarily true, it''s not that I am arrogant, but that there is a saying that there are talents from generation to generation, and old people will always be replaced by new ones."


    "Senior strong men like Venerable have enjoyed countless times, and now it is time to make way for young people like us." Yang Teng was completely unafraid of the powerful pressure of Venerable Hell, and fought back.


    "Then I want to see how you let the deity give way." Hell Lord seemed to have a temper.


    "It''s very simple. Pull you down from the throne." Yang Teng looked at Venerable Hell provocatively, "Dare you fight me head-on, and see if you, the old man, are better, or me." Young people who are fledgling are more energetic."


    "Why don''t you dare!" Hell Lord said loudly: "If you lose, stay in the deity''s Hell City and be the gatekeeper for the deity, how about it."


    "No problem!" Yang Teng said arrogantly, "But if I get lucky and win a move and a half, what will Senior Venerable say."


    "What do you want!" Venerable Hell stared at Yang Teng with majestic eyes. "You Dao is an exchange of courtesy. Since Senior Venerable has proposed a gambling agreement, it must not only involve me, so if Senior Venerable loses me one and a half strokes, then please leave Hell City. Follow me, be me


    The guard, how. "Yang Teng''s words are not at all polite, he actually asked the Hell Lord to be his guard.


    The fifth day emperor was shocked, and said that Yang Teng''s behavior was simply a death. If he wanted the top powerhouse of the Tianshi Shield Era to be his guard, how could Hell Lord agree.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of Hell laughed: "Okay, this bet is fair, the deity promises you!"


    crazy!


    On the fifth day, Emperor Xin said that these two are crazy, and a bet is so big that one person is destined to become the other''s subordinate, and these two are both top powerhouses!


    Powerhouses of this level absolutely value their status, losing face, and sometimes it is more uncomfortable than killing them, so such a bet is really unacceptable.


    At least the Fifth Heavenly Emperor himself would not be involved in such a bet.


    "Refreshing! This deity likes a young man who is simply happy like you." The Hell Venerable stood up and said to Yang Teng, "This is not the place to fight, come with me!"


    The Hell Lord jumped up and flew to the other side of Hell City.


    Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor followed behind.


    On the fifth day, the emperor took the opportunity to ask Yang Teng, "Are you sure to beat him? If there is no absolute certainty, this battle is not easy to fight."


    "It''s no big deal, no matter you win or lose, let''s fight first!" Yang Teng gave an ambiguous answer.


    On the fifth day, the emperor had no bottom.


    Yang Teng was confident, as long as he was not a strong man in the creation **** realm, he would have the confidence to defeat the opponent.


    When it was almost determined that Lord Hell had nothing to do with that big scarlet hand, Yang Teng also chose to challenge Lord Hell. He just didn''t want to miss this opportunity to fight against the top powerhouse of the Tianshi Shield Era.


    Only by constantly challenging the strong can we improve our strength.


    The reason why Yang Teng was able to continuously attack higher cultivation realms and constantly defeat opponents with higher cultivation realms also depends on his continuous challenge to the strong.


    It is this defying strong will to fight that gives Yang Teng the determination to move forward.


    Following the Hell Lord, Yang Teng and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor came to the edge of Hell City.


    Relative to the center of Hell City, it looked a bit deserted, with no monks in sight, and no shops or anything.


    Venerable Hell waved his hand and opened a formation.


    "You don''t need to consider the attack wave to destroy Hell City here, so you can do your best to avoid making excuses after you fail!" The Lord of Hell was also very rude.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Similarly, I will also give it to you. Since you don''t have to worry about the Hell City, then you can go all out to protect the Hell City, lest you have regrets, and summarize the reasons for the failure to guard the Hell City. "


    "Young man, you are indeed crazy, but your arrogance has come to an end. You have no chance to show off your arrogance!" The Hell Lord waved to Yang Teng, "Come on, now you can take out your best Strong strength!"


    "Venerable let me take the shot first, then I''m not welcome!" Yang Teng put away his smile, and suddenly blasted past with a punch.


    Directly using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng turned his fist into an invincible weapon.


    Although Yang Teng is best at using knives, he has never been afraid to use his fists. He has not specifically studied the martial arts, but just the magical skill of invincible golden body is enough to make his fists stronger than many people. .


    Seeing Yang Teng punching, a look of surprise flashed across the face of Lord Hell.


    Before he could think about it, Lord Hell slapped it.


    This move was tentative on both sides, Yang Teng didn''t use all his strength, and Lord Hell also had reservations.


    The fists and slaps of the two people collided with each other.


    Confrontation between strong players of this level, in many cases, no longer need complicated moves.


    Turning the complex into simple and returning to the basics, the power tends to be more powerful.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the two of them faced each other this time, exploding in the void, and the violent wave of attack made this large defensive array tremble, so it was not destroyed.


    Outside the battlefield, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor watched this scene in shock.


    Yang Teng was really too strong, and he was able to resist head-on against the Lord of Hell, and he did not lose the wind at all.


    On the fifth day, Emperor Xin said that if it were replaced by him, at least 90% of the power would have to be used this time to ensure that the wind would not fall.


    In such a comparison, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor clearly felt the gap between himself and Yang Teng and the Lord of Hell.


    "This is the confrontation of the top powerhouses!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was extremely shocked.


    To tell the truth, there is indeed a certain gap between him and a powerful person of the level of Hell Venerable. This is a fact that cannot be ignored.


    But Yang Teng was able to tie the first move with the Lord of Hell, which was far beyond the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s expectation.


    "Happy! It''s been a long time since no one has been able to make a tie with the deity, come again!" Yang Teng''s punch aroused the fighting spirit in the heart of the Hell Venerable, with a loud shout, the Hell Venerable palm again.


    Yang Teng blasted out with one move, and he also had a general judgment on the strength of the Lord of Hell.


    With another shot, Yang Teng''s punch increased a bit of strength.


    According to the estimation of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, the power used by Yang Teng''s fist was enough to match his ten percent strength.


    "Boom!" The fists and slap of the two banged again.


    The situation was the same as last time, both of them successfully resolved the offensive power the other party brought to them, and had no effect on themselves.


    However, this blow shocked the heart of Venerable Hell, an ancient emperor of a peak realm, and so young, before today, he had no impression of this young man.


    It''s just such a young man who can have contacts with him, this young man should not be underestimated!


    The Lord of Hell had to be cautious, his bet with Yang Teng was big enough, if he lost the battle, wouldn''t he want to honor the bet and be the guard of this young man!


    There is no way out!


    Such a bet is very cruel to both Yang Teng and the Lord of Hell. They can only win but not lose, otherwise their entire life will be a failure!


    "Come again!" The Lord of Hell roared again and again, his fighting spirit had been completely provoked.


    Two palms slapped in turn, waves of terrifying attacks attacked Yang Teng.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Teng raised his hand and thumped it.


    The other fist also attacked very fast. The two fists coordinated back and forth, and countless punches were shot out instantly.


    The waves of attack from the Lord of Hell were perfectly resolved by Yang Teng.


    However, the attack wave formed by Yang Teng''s fist dispelled the offensive of the Lord Hell, but it still had a powerful force and continued to attack the Lord Hell.


    The face of the Lord of Hell changed, let alone the final result of the battle, from the perspective of his eyes, he was somewhat in a disadvantage.


    The fifth day emperor was even more surprised, Yang Teng actually has such a powerful strength?


    Even Hell Venerable, one of the top four powerhouses of the Tianshi Shield Era, seems to have fallen short!


    Thinking about it this way, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor felt that he had lost to Yang Teng, and it didn''t seem to be a shame.


    Yang Teng''s double fists continued fierce attacks, instantly suppressing the offensive of the Lord of Hell.


    The current situation of the battle has changed a little, and the Lord of Hell is forced to switch from offensive to defensive, which means that to some extent, Lord of Hell will lose to Yang Teng!


    Venerable Hell is not reconciled, he must not be suppressed by the young man Yang Teng, otherwise how will he meet people in the future.


    The counterattack continued to no avail, the Hell Lord found helplessly, and if he continued to fight, he would definitely not be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Then the only way to change the game is to give up the game!


    "Your boxing skills are very good, and the deity also wants to learn about your other abilities." Hell Venerable gave himself an excuse.


    Then he shouted: "Come on!"


    It''s okay for him not to summon a long sword, although he may not be able to defeat Yang Teng, at least he can hold on for a while, and he won''t lose sight so quickly.


    Yang Teng likes opponents who use swords, not only can learn something from the opponent.


    More importantly, no one has attainments in swordsmanship and can be qualified to compare with him! A super power like the Lord of Hell is not good either!

 Chapter 3649: Conquer the Lord of Hell

    Yang Teng thinks that he is not afraid of any strong in sword art, even if he is facing a strong in the realm of Creation God, he dares to fight with the sword, although he is not qualified to fight a strong in the realm of Creation God.


    "You use a knife, this is the best!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I like opponents who use a knife!"


    Venerable Hell looked at Yang Teng in confusion, "What do you mean by this!"


    "It''s very simple, because I also use a knife!" With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, the void knife appeared in his hands.


    The Lord of Hell laughed wildly, "Well, that''s okay, today the deity will learn how you are a master swordsman, how good you can be!"


    "Come on!" Yang Teng waved to Lord Hell.


    "Cut!" The Hell Lord yelled violently, and the long sword slashed down.


    With this knife, Lord Hell did not have any reservations, and used his strongest strength.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was shocked when he saw it. To tell the truth, it would be difficult for him to take such a knife. Even if it is a knife that hardly touches the Priest Lord, I am afraid that he will have to be slightly injured.


    It depends on whether Yang Teng can catch it.


    However, contrary to the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s expectation, Yang Teng did not choose to force the sword of Prison Venerable, but also cut it out.


    Yang Teng actually fought hard with the Lord of Hell!


    This style of play is the most taboo against strong players. It is clearly a play that hurts both sides and is not good for either side.


    The fifth day emperor shook his head, this young man is still too arrogant, how can there be such a life-threatening style of play, it is not the enemy of life and death.


    Venerable Hell was even more frightened by Yang Teng''s knife, and wondered if this young man was crazy.


    He would not choose to fight Yang Teng desperately, the Lord of Hell immediately changed his moves from attack to defense. There¡¯s no way, the Lord of Hell has already seen the clues. If he insists on choosing to fight Yang Teng, then his sword will definitely damage Yang Teng, but if Yang Teng¡¯s sword is cut on him, he will also Won''t be better,


    The injury may be more serious than Yang Teng.


    More serious, he might be killed by Yang Teng.


    With just a stab, Hell Venerable felt that Yang Teng''s desperate energy was indeed above him.


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s sword skills are indeed very powerful, and it is difficult for him to deal with it.


    The Lord of Hell changed to defense, which gave Yang Teng an absolute opportunity. Yang Teng''s long sword slashed down one after another, completely not giving the Lord of Hell a chance to fight back.


    The attack of the gust of wind and rain made the Lord of Hell almost breathless.


    And what made him the most uncomfortable was that Yang Teng''s sword skills were completely unsystematic.


    Normally, whether a set of swordsmanship or swordsmanship, each move has the effect of connecting the past and the future, and they are connected to each other. This is a complete system, a mature and powerful combat technique.


    However, there is no such situation in Yang Teng''s few knives.


    For example, the first sword is very powerful, and the Hell Lord even saw a round of bright moon, exploding in front of him.


    Such a stunning knife, the Lord of Hell admired it in his heart.


    However, the second knife was incredibly ugly, as if a person was chopping wood. What kind of knives was this? It was clearly an ugly movement of chopping wood.


    But even with such an incomprehensible stab, the power is so powerful that the persecutor of Hell dare not respond directly.


    After a few moves, the Lord of Hell knew that he could not defeat Yang Teng. Although Yang Teng had only so many tricks, every time he used it, the Lord of Hell felt more powerful than the previous one.


    "Don''t fight, the deity concedes defeat!" Although it has not yet reached the final juncture, even in the view of the fifth heavenly emperor, the winner has not really been distinguished, but the **** sage actively conceded.


    The fifth day emperor didn''t understand it very much. You must know that the bet between the Lord of Hell and Yang Teng was very big, and he was directly on his own life.


    Yang Teng retracted his sword and backed away, smiling at Venerable Hell, "Why, Senior gave up like this."


    The Hell Venerable shook his head helplessly, "Your swordsmanship looks messy, and there are only so few knives over and over again, but the deity still cannot crack your swordsmanship."


    "Continue fighting, the deity has no hope of defeating you, so there is no need to continue fighting."


    Yang Teng was very surprised that the Lord of Hell was so open and upright, he took the initiative to surrender before the winner was truly determined.


    "Young man, your strength is beyond my imagination." The Hell Venerable said solemnly: "You said you will be the number one powerhouse in the Heavenly Shield Era. This deity feels that your goal is too modest."


    "Oh? So what kind of goals do seniors think I have set to meet my strength."


    "Two points, the first goal is naturally the first strongest in all eras!" The Hell Lord unexpectedly gave such an answer.


    This is not what Yang Teng expected. In fact, he himself thinks so. With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet a strong person in the Creation God realm, then he is qualified to be called the first strong person.


    "The second point, you should take the impact of the creation **** realm as your highest goal. This is the focus of your pursuit!" The words of the Lord of Hell shocked the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    He did not expect that Lord Hell would have such a high evaluation of Yang Teng.


    It is the dream of countless ancient emperors to hit the creation **** realm.


    Including the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, he also wanted to attack the realm of Creation God, but this idea could not be successful casually.


    How many times the Fifth Heavenly Emperor tried to attack the realm of the Creation God, but eventually returned to no avail.


    He found that the realm of Creation God was only one step away from him, as long as he crossed this threshold, he could reach the sky in one step.


    However, this threshold is a great moat across his life path.


    No matter how hard he tried and tried every means, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor couldn''t touch this threshold.


    After many attempts, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor had already given up this unrealistic idea.


    He even pessimistically believes that the realm of Creation God is a legend, a legend that no one can attack.


    However, today, Lord Hell was in front of him, saying that Yang Teng should aim at the realm of Creation God.


    This shocked the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. Could it be said that Yang Teng had really become so strong that he was the one who had the most hope to impact the realm of the Creation God?


    Yang Teng smiled, "The two points that Senior Venerable said are actually my ultimate pursuit."


    "However, my current strength is not enough. The cultivation realm is only the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and there is still a gap between being qualified to impact the realm of Creation God."


    "So I just set this pursuit as a goal for the time being. This is the realm of cultivation that I need to hit in the future."


    Yang Teng didn''t arrogantly think that he was the right person to hit the realm of Creation God.


    Only then did the fifth day emperor come back to his senses, and couldn''t help asking Hell Venerable, "Venerable, the battle between you and him has not really reached the point where the victory or defeat is really determined, why do you take the initiative to give in."


    This is difficult for the Fifth Heavenly Emperor to understand. You must know that Lord Hell is betting on his life.


    Just conceding defeat, the Lord of Hell is tantamount to giving up the rest of his life, and from then on he must unconditionally obey Yang Teng''s orders as Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    If Yang Teng is really strong to that extent, it is understandable.


    But Yang Teng was just an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, not enough to suppress the **** sage.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor overlooked one point. To measure a person''s strength, in fact, it cannot be based on the realm of cultivation. Yang Teng''s strength completely exceeds the realm of his own cultivation.


    The Lord of Hell smiled and said: "Are you really ignorant or deliberately pretending to be confused, and continue to fight, I am not his opponent, so what''s the point?"


    "If you lose to him, the deity will be convinced, and the deity will fulfill its promise!" said the Lord Hell: "However, you have to let me know who you are and where you come from."


    Venerable Hell looked at Yang Teng, "In the Sky Shield Era, there has never been a young man like you. I guess you are most likely not from the Sky Shield Era."


    Yang Teng smiled: "Senior Venerable is really insightful, he can see my details at a glance."


    "It''s true that I am not a cultivator of the Tiandun Era."


    Yang Teng said, "I came from an era called the Heavens and Myriad Realms. I entered the Heaven Shield Era this time to find someone."


    "The heavens and myriad worlds?" The Hell Venerable shook his head and said, "The deity has never left the Heavenly Shield Era, nor has anyone said what era the heavens and myriad worlds are."


    "Who do you want to find, I also have some channels in the Tianshi Era, and maybe I can help you inquire." Hell Venerable asked.


    "I don''t know who the other party is." Yang Teng smiled helplessly: "I only know a little information about the other party."


    "That person used to extend his tentacles into the heavens and myriad worlds many times ago. He used a big scarlet hand to plunder a lot of resources from the heavens and myriad worlds."


    "At the beginning, the heavens and worlds were very weak, and then I cut off this big scarlet hand, and now I feel that I have the strength to challenge that person, so I came to the Tianshi Era and wanted to solve him and never have trouble. "


    "Big Scarlet Hand?" The Hell Venerable frowned, "As far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be any strong person in the Tianshi Age who practiced such a technique."


    Immediately, the Lord of Hell reacted, "So, you came to see me just to verify if I am the owner of that big scarlet hand!"


    Yang Teng did not conceal, "Not only you, but the other super powers are also my suspects. I am going to visit them one by one."


    "If I can''t find the owner of the big scarlet hand, I will keep looking for it until I finally determine the person''s identity and get rid of it!"


    Venerable Hell nodded and said: "Using powerful forces to plunder other eras is indeed excessive. You are also doing this to protect the heavens and worlds. I support you."


    In fact, these top powerhouses may not have the idea of ??fighting between epochs in their hearts. Venerable Hell even believes that only by eradicating these ambitious powerhouses will each era be more stable.

 Chapter 3650: Careless

    Some of Yang Teng''s statements were approved by the Lord of Hell.


    Although the Hell Lord is very strong, he does not approve of plundering other epochs. He believes that every epoch has its own meaning and cannot be reduced to a plunder base for other epochs. This is not in line with development.


    Venerable Hell believes that only when all epochs develop in an all-round way can someone finally break through the barriers and successfully attack the realm of Creation God.


    Moreover, Lord Hell also strongly agreed with Yang Teng''s other thoughts.


    Only when a strong person successfully breaks through to the realm of Creation God can this restriction be broken and more people can attack this realm.


    It is precisely because of this that the **** veteran will agree with Yang Teng, thinking that Yang Teng has the most hope to impact the realm of Creation God.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor finally understood that the Lord of Hell was tantamount to pressing Bao on Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng can become a strong man in the realm of Creation God, then those who follow Yang Teng will most hopefully become the next Creation God.


    It''s the old fox after all, his vision is really long enough.


    Although he was betting on the rest of his life, he gave himself a great hope.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor is a little bit envious of Hell Venerable now.


    Although the subordinate of a young man was a bit shameless, especially since this talent was only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    But if the bet is right, the harvest is absolutely unimaginable.


    The fifth day emperor thought in his heart, otherwise he would also consider it, following Yang Teng''s side, there will be unexpected gains in the future.


    While he was still hesitating, Lord Hell continued to communicate with Yang Teng.


    "Master, are you going to continue exploring."


    There was no obstacle for the Lord of Hell to change his mouth, and he began to call Yang Teng his master.


    Yang Teng said, "Since the venerable has nothing to do with that big scarlet hand, I am planning to have the next goal of the Abyss of Heaven Peak!"


    A solemn expression flashed across the face of the Lord Hell, "The one in the Abyss of Heavenly Peak is not below me. If he really starts to fight a life and death duel, he may even suppress me!"


    The fifth day emperor actually didn''t know the true strength of these four strong men, let alone who among the four strong men was strong and who was weak.


    Listening to the words of Lord Hell, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor quickly said: "If you want to go to the Abyss of Heavenly Peaks, you need to prepare in advance, but you can''t be so reckless."


    No way, Yang Teng''s methods were too simple and straightforward. Both times he defeated his subordinates and then recruited his master.


    Although this style of play is very simple, it is based on Yang Teng''s strength.


    In case the person from Peak Abyss is stronger than Yang Teng, that would be difficult to handle.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Let''s go over and take a look first. If we can''t do it, try not to do it."


    "Alright, I will make arrangements and go with the master."


    Venerable Hell immediately summoned several subordinates and made some simple arrangements.


    Then he ordered people to open the altar and built a domain gate.


    "Master doesn''t need to worry about them leaking secrets." Said the Hell Venerable: "In fact, the master should have seen it, they have actually lost their lives, and they are completely dependent on Hell City to survive."


    "Once they are free from the protection of Hell City, they will all fly into ashes and disappear completely into this world."


    "The old man is the guardian of the Hell City. Once the old man''s life safety issues, the Hell City will immediately disappear."


    The Lord of Hell smiled and said, "So they are absolutely reliable."


    Yang Teng didn''t care about this, anyway, the subordinates of the Lord Hell did not come into contact with the real secrets. The monks who had died did not know Yang Teng''s real secrets.


    Through the teleportation of the domain gate, the three arrived at the Abyss of Heavenly Peak.


    Tianfeng Abyss, this place name made Yang Teng very curious.


    After arriving at the abyss of Tianfeng, Yang Teng discovered that they were standing on the top of a mountain, and opposite them was an abyss.


    Looking down, the depth is unfathomable, and the bottom of the abyss cannot be seen wherever he can. "We all call him the sage of the abyss. It is said that when he was a monk in the realm of sage, he established a foothold here." Said the Hell Lord: "After countless times of management, he has made this place indestructible. Heavy ground


    . "


    "The Holy One is here, I am the Hell Venerable, I am here to visit the Holy One!" The Hell Venerable shouted out his name.


    The abyss below was pitch black, and the weird aura was tumbling, making it impossible for the divine sense to probe.


    Yang Teng waited patiently.


    After a while, I heard an old voice coming from the bottom of the abyss.


    This voice is like a response from the desolate ancient times.


    "The distinguished guest comes to the door, and the old man is inconvenient, so he won''t meet him personally. Please come down and see him."


    "Let''s go down." After the Lord of Hell finished speaking, he jumped into the abyss.


    The fifth day emperor hesitated for a while, the bottom was not bottomed, and it was pitch black. The strong man who lived here was much stronger than him. The fifth day emperor was not sure whether he would have a safety guarantee after he went down.


    Yang Teng didn''t even think about it, following the Lord Hell, he also jumped into the abyss.


    When the fifth day emperor gritted his teeth, it was too late to hesitate now, and he jumped down with him.


    Jumping into this abyss, Yang Teng found that his body was completely out of control, descending at a very mysterious speed at a uniform speed.


    He wanted to hurry, but couldn''t speed it up.


    If I want to slow down, I can''t control my body.


    This state is quite similar to flying in the passage of time and space, as if time is still, but he himself is falling at a uniform speed.


    He raised his head and glanced, he could no longer see the sky above his head, and the whole person was in total darkness.


    Fortunately, it was possible to release the divine consciousness at close range and detect the two of the Lord of Hell and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, otherwise Yang Teng would really panic.


    Yang Teng felt that if the Abyssal Sage shot him at this time, he had almost no ability to fight back, and his body was out of control, how could he resist the opponent''s attack.


    Fortunately, there is no such situation.


    After some time, Yang Teng felt his body regain control, and he immediately slowed down.


    "We are here!" Hell Lord''s voice came.


    Yang Teng felt a soft feeling under his feet, and his eyes lit up.


    The dark night sky disappeared completely, replaced by a bright world.


    There is land underfoot, and there are flowers and trees in the sight.


    Not far away, there is a thatched house built on the bank of a small river.


    Yang Teng saw an old man wearing a hat, fishing by the river.


    brush!


    The old man flicked the fishing rod, and a big white fish flew up with the fishing rod.


    The old man laughed and said, "I know that there are distinguished guests visiting, the old man''s luck is actually pretty good."


    The Hell Venerable joked: "The saint is really leisurely. He actually has the heart to fish here, is he going to eat fish for us?"


    "It''s easy." The old man waved his hand and a pot appeared in front of him.


    Picking up the fish, the old man tidied up briefly, then took out some ingredients and started cooking the fish.


    Yang Teng did not speak. Through observation, he could judge from the introverted aura of the old man that the old man seemed to have nothing to do with the big **** hands.


    Of course, if the old man deliberately hides his breath, he may make a mistake in his judgment.


    After a while, Yang Teng felt a sense of hunger when the delicious aroma came.


    This makes him very strange, he hasn''t been hungry for many years.


    When the cultivation level reaches this level, there is no longer any need to eat to replenish physical strength. Sometimes eating is just to satisfy the appetite, taste the taste, there is no other effect.


    With such a simple cooking technique, the fish made Yang Teng''s index finger moved, and Yang Teng felt very weird.


    The old man waved his hand again, and the stone table and stool appeared in front of him, with a pot of wine and some delicious fruits on it.


    "Three, please sit down." The Abyss Saint asked the three to sit down.


    "The Fifth Heavenly Emperor, the Lord of Hell." The Abyssal Sage smiled: "The two are both of the best super powers in the Heavenly Shield Era. They came to my old man today together. They are really rare visitors."


    "My old man can''t come up with anything good to entertain both of you, so don''t mind."


    Yang Teng''s stomach screamed unconvincingly after smelling the delicious fish soup.


    The fifth day emperor hurriedly said: "Senior Saints don''t need to be polite. They come to visit without permission. I hope Senior Saints don''t mind."


    "The visitors are all guests. The old man hasn''t been here for a long time. You can see the old man, which makes the old man very touched."


    The Abyssal Sage invited three people to eat the fish, "Don''t underestimate this fish, this is a different species from ancient times!"


    "Let''s put it this way, this fish has lived to this day. If calculated according to the age of our human monk, I am afraid it will not be less than 50 million years old!"


    Yang Teng was startled, a fish that had lived for fifty million years, it must be a strange beast of some sort, at least it must be the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    That''s it, stewed by the Abyss Saint?


    Yang Teng quickly drank a sip of fish soup, which was delicious and full of powerful energy. After this sip, he felt that his whole body was full of power.


    "Young man, aren''t you afraid that the old man will poison the fish soup?" The Abyss Saint said with a smile, "I am still a young man after all, not at all stable."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "If Senior Saint wants to take action against me, why bother so hard? With your strength, you can easily suppress me. There is no need to waste a fish that has lived for 50 million years."


    "It''s interesting." The Abyssal Sage said: "Then I will tell you that this fish was really poisoned by me, otherwise the old man would not be able to catch it so easily."


    "The old man fished with poison, and fished for you." The Abyssal Sage looked at Yang Teng, "How about it? This is a good way."


    Yang Teng''s face changed, "Senior, what do you mean, did I have a feast with Senior?" Yang Teng was shocked to find that his cultivation skills were completely restricted at this time, and he could use all his strength. Not out.

 Chapter 3651: Gao Fengliang

    Yang Teng would never have thought that the Abyss Saint would actually poison this fish!


    It is simply impossible to guard against. Who would have thought that a strong man of this level would use such a simple method to poison.


    Actually, it''s not to blame Yang Teng for being careless. It stands to reason that a powerhouse of this level has to be more careful when attacking opponents of the same strength.


    However, who would have thought that it was such a simple and direct method to bring down Yang Teng, an invincible powerhouse!


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said, "The seniors of the saint have a good move, and the juniors admire it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the Lord of Hell say coldly: "What can I admire!"


    "Using such a method to bring down the three of us, you won''t be able to defeat the Saint of the Abyss!"


    Not only Yang Teng, but also the Lord of Hell and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor also lost their combat effectiveness.


    The Abyssal Saint laughed: "You three, you really don''t know good people!"


    "I entertain the three of you with such a good thing, but you still say that to me, which disappoints me."


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Yang Teng said, "The juniors are a little confused now. If you don''t make things clear, the juniors will really treat you as an enemy."


    Even now, Yang Teng dared to talk to the Abyssal Sage like this. The Hell Sovereign and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor were both surprised. Is there any hole in Yang Teng that hasn''t been revealed.


    The Abyssal Sage also looked at Yang Teng with interest, "Why, you have already lost the ability to act, do you still have the ability to fight me?"


    Yang Teng didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t have much abilities. He had already lost the ability to fight. The only power he could use now was Xiao Zi!


    That''s right, Xiao Zi is Yang Teng''s greatest reliance.


    As Xiao Zi grows, his strength is constantly improving.


    Xiao Zi''s most powerful ability is not to fight against the strong, if it is really to let Xiao Zi take action against the Abyss Saint, it would be a dream.


    But Xiao Zi''s super defensive ability cannot be ignored. Just now, when Yang Teng lost his ability to act, Xiao Zi got in touch with Yang Teng through his divine sense, and told Yang Teng very positively that if the Abyss Saint was really going to be against Yang Teng, Xiao Zi could be the first. Time will protect Yang Teng


    , To ensure that within a short period of time, Yang Teng would not be harmed by the Abyss Saint.


    This is enough. Yang Teng believes that the methods used by the Abyssal Saint cannot have long-term power. As long as Xiao Zi can resist for a period of time, Yang Teng feels that he can recover.


    That''s why Yang Teng dared to talk to the Abyss Saint like this.


    Yang Teng said: "Fighting against the predecessors, I haven''t recovered for the time being, and I definitely can''t fight."


    "However, unless the senior really wants to get rid of the junior, there will always be time to let me go."


    The Abyssal Sage laughed loudly: "Why, are you threatening the old man?"


    "Dare not, I am just stating a fact." Yang Teng said neither humble nor arrogant.


    He didn''t stupidly say that he still has a strong support like Xiao Zi.


    "Well, the old man won''t sell it anymore." The Abyss Saint said: "In fact, the first time I ate this kind of fish, I would have such a reaction. It is not that the old man deliberately wanted to hurt you, and you were not hurt."


    "After a while, your body will be restored to its original condition, and then you will immediately feel the benefits."


    After the Abyssal Sage finished speaking, he didn''t explain more.


    Not long after, Yang Teng felt his strength quickly recover.


    Not only that, but he felt that his strength had improved slightly!


    Although it was not enough for him to hit the next level of cultivation, he could feel that such an improvement could at least reduce his hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation!


    "Thank you, senior!" Yang Teng said nothing, and immediately bowed to the sage of the abyss.


    What does it mean to reduce hundreds of thousands of years of penance!


    Yang Teng can hit the realm of Creation God hundreds of thousands of years in advance!


    For Yang Teng, this is simply a great thing.


    After a while, both the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the Hell Sovereign both felt the changes in themselves, and they thanked the Abyssal Sage in a hurry.


    The Saint of the Abyss calmly accepted the gift of the three.


    "The predecessors are high-minded and bright, let the younger generations admire." Yang Teng admired the Abyss Saint from the heart.


    The Abyssal Sage didn''t know who he was, so he gave him such a big gift, and replaced it with Yang Teng. I am afraid it is impossible to give such a huge benefit to a stranger.


    The Abyssal Sage smiled and said: "In fact, it''s nothing. This fish has lived for 50 million years, and the essence of the world it has absorbed is incalculable. It is of great benefit to the monks."


    "But this benefit only works once, and if you eat it the second time, you can only try it."


    "Otherwise, if you don''t leave this benefit to yourself, the old man will give it to you."


    Yang Teng admired it even more. The Saint of the Abyss was able to say things so directly, and this vision made him admire again.


    Not only did he get huge benefits, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor felt that his strength had obviously improved a lot.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that before this, he could not be the opponent of the Lord of Hell, but now, he can definitely beat the Lord of Hell before.


    Of course, Venerable Hell has also improved his strength a lot by eating this fish, and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor still cannot beat the current Venerable Hell.


    "I am selfish to treat you with this fish." The Abyss Saint continued: "The two of them brought you to the old man''s site, and in their words, it seems that you are respected, and the old man has some thoughts."


    "Being able to make the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the Hell Lords willing to do this shows that you are not only powerful, but also your identity background is very strong, and your potential must be very strong.


    "If you tell you directly about the magical effect of this fish, you may not believe the old man, so the old man took this approach."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "The seniors have worked hard, and the juniors have benefited a lot. For the juniors, this gain is simply a step up to the sky. It has laid a solid foundation for me to reach the highest realm of the ancient emperor."


    "It''s not an exaggeration to say that it won''t be long before the younger generation can hit this realm."


    Yang Teng has already felt his breakthrough, and now only a suitable opportunity is missing.


    If the opportunity comes, he is fully qualified to attack this realm, so that he has the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God.


    "The old man treats each other so frankly, young people, don''t you tell me the origin of your identity." The Abyss Saint said: "As far as the old man knows, there is no young man like you in the Tianshi Era."


    These top-level powerhouses seem to be nothing but world affairs, but in fact, they know a lot about the Tiandun era.


    Although the outside world of the Sky Shield Era did not know the existence of such powerful people as the Abyssal Sage and the Hell Venerable, they also had their own eyeliners throughout the Sky Shield Era.


    "Junior is indeed not a cultivator of the Heavenly Shield Era. The junior is from the heavens and the world."


    Yang Teng didn''t even conceal it, so he talked about the purpose of entering the Heaven Shield Era.


    The Abyssal Saint couldn''t help frowning, "This is weird. As far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be such a person in Tiandun Era."


    Venerable Hell also said: "The monks I have contacted have not met such monks."


    "Could it be that the two old guys were restless and used another level of identity to sneak the avatar of the divine consciousness into the heavens and the world?" The first thing that the Abyss Saint thought of was the other two powerhouses.


    "This is not so easy to say, it needs to be investigated step by step." Yang Teng did not dare to talk nonsense. He has now ruled out two super powers. According to the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, there are still two powers in the Tianshi Era. He is stronger.


    Before seeing these two powerhouses, Yang Teng could not jump to conclusions.


    "In this way, the old man will come with you!" The Abyss Saint said: "Let''s go to the Five Sacred Mountains and the Deserted Sea!"


    "If either of them did it, we support Yang Zhizun''s actions!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Yang Teng once again thanked the Abyss Saint.


    At the same time, he also felt that the vast majority of powerhouses in the Heaven Shield Era had no such attempt to invade other eras.


    They don''t think that there must be a big war between different epochs, and can peaceful coexistence continue to exist together.


    As it is now, they will not invade other epochs, nor will they allow the strong from other epochs to be detrimental to the Heaven Shield Era.


    Yang Teng also made it clear that he only aimed at the master of that big scarlet hand, as long as this strong man was removed, he would not do anything detrimental to the Tiandun era. "The old man believes what you are saying." The Abyss Saint said: "As the Venerable said, if there is anyone who has the hope to break through that barrier and eventually become the God of Creation and open up a bright path for others, then this person is very good. May be you


    . "


    "So our hopes are all pinned on you." The Abyss Saint smiled: "In the end, you can''t let us down."


    Yang Teng said firmly with his eyes: "Since the senior trusts the junior so, the junior will definitely try my best and must break through that barrier!"


    This has been Yang Teng''s ultimate goal, and he will never give up halfway.


    A voice that hadn''t appeared for a long time came from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Xie Yun said with emotion: "The Tiandun Era is really extraordinary, and their quality is admirable."


    "If the old man could associate with such a character in the first place, he might have achieved greater success already."


    Yang Teng communicated with Xie Yun, "Senior, where is your true body, why don''t we contact some strong people and do a big job!"


    "Let''s talk about it later, the old man can''t get out of there yet, the time has not arrived." After speaking, Xie Yun''s voice disappeared.


    Not long after, the Abyssal Saint opened the altar and constructed a domain gate.


    "Let''s go to the Five Sacred Mountains first and see that old guy!"


    Under the leadership of the Abyss Saint, several people entered the domain gate.


    After the teleportation, the four came to the Five Sacred Mountains. "The Five Sages live here, let''s go down."

 Chapter 3652: Message from the Five Holy Venerables

    The Five Sacred Mountains also had a legendary past. Speaking of this legend, the monks of the Tiandun era have been talking about it.


    Many years ago, this place was just a very ordinary hill. There were neither celebrities nor earth-shattering events.


    Until one day, an ordinary couple living here gave birth to five sons.


    There are many children in one child, which already has a certain magical meaning.


    However, the more magic is still to come.


    The five sons born to the couple have been completely different from the other children since the moment they were born.


    Normally, it is normal for a newborn to weigh about six or seven kilograms.


    Of course, a little heavier or lighter is nothing unusual.


    However, if one child has more than one child, the situation will be different. For example, some children have better nutritional supply in the mother''s body and develop better, and there will also be other sibling children who are slightly lighter.


    If one child has five children, according to normal circumstances, five children may not develop well, and some children may even die.


    However, none of the five children born to the couple was stunted, and all five children were fat and attractive.


    After these five children were born, they never cried or made trouble, they were very worry-free, and they rarely needed parental care.


    At the age of six months, all five children learned to walk.


    They started practicing at the age of three, and within a few years, these five children showed extraordinary potential, and their cultivation realm improved by leaps and bounds.


    Only fifteen years old, five children broke through to the realm of saints at the same time.


    So far, these five children have been paid attention to by the world, and the hill where they were born is called the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Later, as the five children grew up, the five children had completely different personalities, leading to completely different growth paths for the five of them.


    Some became the overlord of the Megatron side, while others became the master alchemy master and so on.


    In the end, when people no longer pay attention to the Five Sacred Mountains, and no longer pay attention to the five legendary children, the Five Sacred Mountains disappeared from the eyes of the world.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who know the Five Sacred Mountains. Even if they know the name of the Five Sacred Mountains, few people can know where the Five Sacred Mountains are in the Tiandun Era.


    Today, the Abyss Saint took Yang Teng and the three people to the Five Sacred Mountains through the domain gate.


    The Abyssal Sage transmitted this information to Yang Teng through his divine sense, and told Yang Teng that the five sages now are the five magical children of the year.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help wondering. According to this statement, the Five Sages are five people?


    After all, there were five legendary children.


    In this regard, the Abyss Saint explained: "In fact, the so-called five legendary children back then are just one person!"


    "How could this happen? Is the legend wrong?" Yang Tengxin said. Someone must have deliberately made such a popular legend, and it is definitely directly related to the five children.


    "The legend is true, but the five children are indeed one person." The Abyss Saint said: "The so-called five children are actually the five clones of the gods of a certain strong man!"


    "This strong man feels that his life is about to come to an end. He has exhausted all his energy and transformed into five clones of divine consciousness, and at the same time plunged into the pregnant woman."


    "These five avatars of divine consciousness each carry the five abilities that the strong man once was best at."


    "Later, when these five divine consciousness clones all grew to the realm of the ancient emperor, the five divine consciousness clones released the seal left by the strong man at the beginning, and the five divine consciousness clones merged into one and merged again."


    "In the end, there will be this five holy priest."


    Yang Teng was dumbfounded. This was an incredible legend. It was the first time he heard such a miraculous thing.


    "So, is the current Five Saints, the strong one at the beginning, or something else?" Yang Teng was curious.


    The Abyssal Sage shook his head, "This, no one can tell, after all, this is the privacy of the Five Sages, it''s hard to deal with."


    While talking, several people fell on the Five Sacred Mountains.


    It looks like a very ordinary hill, no one would have thought that a peerless powerhouse would actually live in seclusion here, one of the top powerhouses in the Tianshi Shield Era!


    "The Five Sages are here, and the deceased is visiting, don''t you come out to meet them." The Abyss Sage said loudly.


    Suddenly, the Five Sacred Mountains flashed.


    Yang Teng saw that this hill had changed, and what was presented to him was no longer the ordinary hill, but a mysterious little world, completely isolated from the outside world.


    A few of them are already in the small world.


    "Abyss saint, you brought people to the old man, I''m afraid it''s nothing good." A plain old man appeared in front of several people.


    The old man took a casual look, recognized the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and Hell Lord, and nodded slightly.


    His gaze finally fell on Yang Teng. The Five Sages were very unfamiliar with Yang Teng. He did not remember such a young and powerful man in the Heaven Shield Era.


    Is it possible that the people who are qualified to follow these three people are the juniors of the three of them, and they are still the juniors who are highly valued and cultivated?


    "Junior Yang Teng, I have met Senior Venerable." Yang Teng greeted the Five Sages very politely.


    In any case, there are many aspects of this legendary character that make Yang Teng admire.


    Being able to live into the second life in such a magical way, among other things, this imagination alone is awe-inspiring.


    "Where does this little friend come from?" The Five Sages said with a smile, "I look at you very strangely."


    Through the exploration of the breath, Yang Teng has basically determined that the Five Sages and that big **** hand seem to have nothing to do.


    Of course, the same sentence. If the Five Sages were hidden deeply and he didn''t want to be exposed, Yang Teng could not determine whether the Scarlet Big Hand was related to him only through superficial investigations.


    "The junior has never walked in the world, so the senior didn''t know that I was normal," Yang Teng said.


    With doubts on the face of the Five Sages, he transmitted the voice to the Abyss Sage, apparently asking about Yang Teng''s identity.


    The Abyssal Sage didn''t know whether he should tell the Five Sages the truth, so the Abyssal Sage asked Yang Teng again.


    "Since the predecessor is very interested in the identity of the junior, why don''t we sit down and discuss it in detail." Yang Teng turned against the guest and regarded the Five Sacred Mountains as his own territory.


    The Five Sages laughed loudly: "Please, come to the old man, wait for you, and don''t mind." Anyway, at least the fifth Heavenly Emperor, the Hell Sovereign and the Abyss Sage are all three One of the top powerhouses in the Skyshield Era, especially the Hell Lord and the Abyss Saint, they are no better than him in terms of status and strength.


    What''s the difference.


    The Five Sages can''t wait for these three slowly.


    As for Yang Teng, the impression given to the Five Sages became more and more mysterious, but it was not enough for the Five Sages to treat Yang Teng as a powerful person at the level of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The Five Holy Venerables invited a few people to sit down and prepared excellent tea and fresh fruits.


    Yang Teng did not conceal it, and directly stated his identity and the purpose of entering the Heaven Shield Era.


    Yang Teng also thought about it, he knew very little about the Five Holy Venerables, not very much.


    But there is one point. The Five Sages chose to relive the second life in a legendary way. He did not choose to use **** means to prolong his life. This is worthy of respect.


    You know, many top powerhouses need endless lifespan in order to ensure their continued survival.


    And the source of these longevity is the vitality of other monks!


    The strong can prolong their lives by devouring the vitality of ordinary monks.


    If it is inconvenient to use **** methods in the era you are living in, then focus on other eras and plunder the resources of other eras and the vitality of living beings.


    The Five Holy Venerables did not do this, he chose to split the five clones of divine consciousness, and then live again!


    There are not many dangers to bear in this way.


    Especially when the five avatars of divine consciousness are growing up, as long as there is a problem, it is an irreparable failure.


    The Five Sages withstood the tremendous pressure, he finally succeeded, and he lived out his second life.


    Yang Teng felt that such a strong man must have a great mindset that others do not possess.


    That''s why Yang Teng chose to disclose his identity.


    After listening to this, the Five Holy Venerable said embarrassedly: "Sorry, I just misunderstood. I thought you were one of the three of them, one of the juniors who wanted to promote. Disrespectful, it was Yang Zhizun."


    Yang Teng waved his hand quickly, "Senior must not be so polite, you can call me Yang Teng."


    "Yang Zhizun, you said that you entered the Heaven Shield Era to find the owner of the big scarlet hand, to eradicate the owner of this big scarlet hand, and to put an end to the threat of the heavens and the world from the Heaven Shield Era forever, right?"


    Yang Teng replied solemnly: "Yes, as long as this task is completed, I won''t cause any harm to the Tiandun Era, and I don''t want to have any conflicts with the Tiandun Era."


    "On this point, I agree with the three seniors. We all believe that there is no need to form an antagonism or even a hostile relationship between epochs."


    "The old man believes what you said!" said the Five Sages: "Although I haven''t seen the big **** hands you mentioned, there seems to be some memories of this in the memory of my last life."


    Yang Teng was overjoyed when he heard that, "Senior, can you tell me more in detail!"


    It was really no effort to break through the iron shoes and find no place to find it. Yang Teng did not expect that he would get some information about the Scarlet Hand so soon.


    "That''s the case. My memory of my last life is not too detailed. I can only provide you with some vague information. I hope it will be useful."


    The Five Sages said: "In my last life, I used to be all over the Heaven Shield Era, looking for ways to increase my lifespan." "Once, I went deep into the center of the desert sea, where I had seen a **** world!"

 Chapter 3653: Desolate Sea Wind

    The words of the Five Holy Venerables immediately surprised Yang Teng. This is how easy it is to come.


    He put the biggest suspected target on the top powerhouses of the Tiandeng Era. In fact, he did not have absolute certainty. Just thinking about these top powerhouses, it is definitely impossible for all of them to be safe and self-defeating.


    These people will inevitably use various methods to keep their strength from falling.


    That''s why Yang Teng felt that among these people, maybe someone would be the target he was looking for.


    Unexpectedly, the suspect''s movement was found so quickly.


    "Senior, can you elaborate on the situation at the time." Yang Teng looked at the Five Sages with expectation.


    The Five Sages shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t remember the situation too detailed."


    After all, it was the situation that the Five Holy Venerables had seen in the previous life. It is very rare to remember a little in this life.


    "I only remember that in the depths of the desert sea, I once saw a **** world. At that time, I felt that there must be a very powerful power in this **** world. I entered it and wanted to see what happened."


    The Five Sages recounted the situation of the previous life, he only remembered entering the blood-colored world, and then the blood-colored world disappeared.


    Finally, the Five Holy Venerables couldn''t remember whether he had seen more situations.


    Yang Teng smiled helplessly, this is also something that can''t be helped. After all, the Five Holy Venerables will live a lifetime again, and it will be very difficult to remember the Scarlet World that they have seen before.


    "I think there must be an inevitable connection between the two." Yang Teng said with certainty: "It''s better to go to the center of the deserted sea to see what happened." "It''s okay to go to the deserted sea to check the situation, but you must pay attention. If you don¡¯t provoke the old monster in the wild sea, try not to provoke him. That old monster is not only powerful, but also has a very weird temper. It may even explode if you make a mistake


    Have a fierce battle. "


    The Five Sages reminded Yang Teng, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same without saying that the Old Monster of the Wild Sea is the strongest in the Heaven Shield Era.¡±


    "Is his strength so strong?" Yang Teng was very surprised, knowing that all the people present were the top powerhouses of the Tianshi Shield Era.


    The few of them are equivalent to the strongest strength of the Tianshi Era.


    The Five Sages actually admitted that the strength of the old monster in the desert was stronger than him, which really surprised Yang Teng.


    The fifth day emperor laughed and said, "The Venerable has overestimated the strength of the old monster in the desert."


    "The five of us are not as good as him!"


    The Five Sages smiled, "That''s true, we are such a strong lineup, even if the old monster of the desert sea is strong, he must honestly hold it!"


    Although the Five Sages did not fight against Yang Teng, he still does not know what Yang Teng''s strength is, but he can be sure that Yang Teng''s strength is absolutely strong, otherwise, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others will not be equal. Come to treat Yang Teng.


    The Fifth Holy Venerable even saw that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and Hell Venerable both seemed to regard Yang Teng as their respect. "If you want to enter the deserted sea, it is not as simple as coming to my Five Sacred Mountains." said the five sages: "the deserted sea is infinite, and many areas are in a shielded state, so the domain gate cannot be directly transmitted to the center of the deserted sea. Area, we can only


    Teleport to the outer area of ??the desert sea. "


    "This is not a problem, as long as it is transmitted to the outer area of ??the deserted sea." Yang Teng said that this is enough.


    The Five Sages didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately opened a domain gate, and then led a few people into the domain gate and teleported to the deserted sea.


    In the next moment, a few people came to an extremely desolate area.


    Looking around, the surrounding area is indescribably desolate. Yellow sand and small stones are the main body of this world.


    Without the slightest bit of green, it is simply a no man''s land, and even after releasing the divine consciousness, the vitality that can be felt is very limited.


    Venerable Hell said with emotion: "This is not much better than my Hell City. After all, there are still many monks in my place, and I can''t even see the shadow of a monk here."


    Yang Teng felt that the more desolate the place was, the more secret it could be hidden.


    After all, very few people come here, and the secrets hidden here will not be easily discovered.


    The strong wind blows, the ground is flying sand and rocks, and the dunes are like waves on the sea. This is the origin of the name of the deserted sea.


    Yang Teng felt the power of the violent wind for a while, and he needed some effort to stop the violent wind.


    "Yang Zhizun, can you feel it, the gale force in the desert sea is very powerful, and as it goes deep into the desert sea, the gale force inside will become stronger."


    The Five Sages were not very impressed here, and could only think of so much information.


    "Then you have to enter the depths of the deserted sea!" Yang Teng decided that this time he must figure out the truth about Scarlet Hand.


    He always felt that the big blood-colored hand had a lot to do with the blood-colored world that the Five Saints said.


    Maybe you can find clues when you enter the center of the deserted sea.


    As for the desolate sea monster living in the desolate sea, Yang Teng did not take it seriously.


    If the Scarlet Big Hand or Scarlet World has something to do with the Old Monster Wild Sea, then don''t blame Yang Teng for being polite, he will definitely kill the Old Monster Wild Sea.


    If it had nothing to do with the old monster Huang Hai, Yang Teng would not be difficult for the old monster Huang Hai, a big deal, and defeat the old monster Huang Hai, see what else he can do.


    After several top powerhouses entered the deserted sea, they quickly marched deeper.


    The wind roared, flying sand and walking stones rushed towards his face.


    Several people have to run their cultivation bases to fight, otherwise they will inevitably be disgraced.


    Just as the Five Holy Venerables said, as they continued to advance, the force of the violent wind in the desert sea became stronger.


    When they reached a certain depth, the power of the gale was almost equal to that of the monks of the ancient emperor.


    If it''s just against an ancient emperor, in fact, it''s nothing at all. Anyone among them who releases a coercion will wipe out the ancient emperor.


    However, the power of the gale is completely different, the continuous power is always uninterrupted, so that the five people must fight at any time, so that they can move on. "Strange, how do I feel that the violent wind power I encountered this time is stronger than the violent wind power I felt when I entered the deserted sea in my previous life!" The Five Sages said strangely: "Actually, the depth we have entered now , At most


    It was the edge of the barren sea, far from the center of the barren sea. "


    "According to this intensity, when we reach the center of the deserted sea, we are only afraid that we must use the strongest strength to reluctantly fight."


    The Abyssal Sage said in a puzzled way: "How does the old monster in the desert live in such a harsh environment?"


    "He must have his own uniqueness." The Five Sages looked serious, "I am afraid that it is also because of this that the old monster of the deserted sea can have the current achievements."


    Yang Teng felt deeply about this. From the beginning of his debut, he lived in the harshest environment, and every breakthrough was extremely difficult.


    But precisely because of this, his foundation is extremely strong.


    That''s why he can have the strength to cross the level of challenge.


    "Huh!" Several people were talking, suddenly a slight noise came from the sand under their feet.


    "Niezha, come out for me!" Yang Teng stomped lightly, and the sand quickly swelled, and a huge sand scorpion was pushed out by a huge sand pillar made of sand.


    The sand scorpion still wanted to struggle, Yang Teng waved his hand and grabbed the sand scorpion tightly.


    "Forgive me, the little unintentionally disturbed everyone, please forgive me." Sha Xie asked for mercy, looking pitiful.


    Yang Teng would not be deceived by Sand Scorpion''s words. He immediately explored Sand Scorpion''s sea of ??consciousness and found that this Sand Scorpion was specifically staring at them, hiding in the sand, staring motionlessly at the actions of several people.


    Because the speed of these people was too fast, they soon got out of the monitoring range of Sand Scorpion, Sand Scorpion couldn''t help it, moved slightly, and Yang Teng immediately caught the sound.


    Without more information, Sand Scorpion only knew that this was an order given to him by a voice. As for the owner of the voice, Sand Scorpion did not know.


    "Bastard thing, what''s the use of keeping you!" Yang Teng crushed the sand scorpion.


    "It seems that our actions have already been watched, and I don''t know if it is the old monster in the desert or someone else."


    "The greatest possibility is the old monster of the deserted sea." Said the Hell Venerable: "The deserted sea is the territory of the old monster of the deserted sea. How can anyone dare to do anything wrong in his territory.


    "It doesn''t matter to him, it is the old monster Huanghai who came forward personally. I wait for such a strong lineup, he must respect three points." The fifth day emperor said proudly.


    This is not the fifth day emperor''s arrogance, but the strength of their line is too strong.


    To put it bluntly, the current lineup of these five powerhouses can wash the Sky Shield era.


    No big power is qualified to fight against these five powerhouses.


    Yang Teng didn''t care, and threw away the dead sand scorpion, and then moved on.


    The wind and sand in front are bigger, and the physical strength consumed to fight against the wind is more.


    "It''s shameful for a powerful man of such a level as Old Monster Huanghai to use such low-level means to deal with us!" Hell Venerable said disdainfully.


    He had forgotten that when Yang Teng saw him, he also asked his subordinates to come forward first.


    In the end, Yang Teng defeated several of his strongest subordinates, did the Lord of Hell come forward.


    "There is something wrong with the gale!" The Five Sages looked ahead, "We have already started to consume. If the leader of the gale is the old monster of the wild sea, then he has already begun to succeed."


    Yang Teng nodded, no matter who is leading the wind, this strategy is obviously successful.


    According to this trend, after they enter the center of the deserted sea, everyone''s consumption will be very serious.


    So far, the source of the strong wind is still unclear, and there is no way to crack the source of the strong wind.


    But Yang Teng didn''t want to continue to consume it, he didn''t want to satisfy his opponent''s mind. Yang Teng carefully checked the surrounding situation, thinking about how to break the game.

 Chapter 3654: Air attack

    The best way to stop the wind is to build a wall in front of the wind.


    This idea seems ridiculous. After all, they are constantly advancing, and it is impossible to stop the wind with a wall. After all, the wind is moving, but the wall is fixed.


    Moreover, the ground here is all sand and gravel, and it is difficult to build a wall.


    However, Yang Teng still wanted to try it.


    There are still many things he is good at, so I might as well show them in front of these few.


    "Several people, I have an idea." Yang Teng said: "If you build a wall against the wind and let this wall help us block the wind, then we will be much easier to move forward."


    The Five Saints laughed loudly: "Yang Zhizun, you are not talking nonsense anymore, are you sure that this method is useful?"


    The other three powerhouses also looked at Yang Teng with weird eyes.


    Yang Teng ignored the strange gazes of a few people, "How can I know if I don''t try."


    "Okay, you try, if it really works, our actions will be much easier."


    Several people looked at Yang Teng with a relaxed mind, all wanting to see how Yang Teng built this wall.


    "Get up!" He heard Yang Teng''s soft drink, and not far in front of them, a wall made of sand rose up.


    In an instant, several people felt that the power of the gale had been weakened to a level that they could hardly feel.


    The Venerable Five Saints was very surprised by Yang Teng''s ability. He didn''t feel Yang Teng wasting his breath, so he built such a wall.


    In fact, the powerhouses at their level have the ability to change the world, and it is easy to build a wall in front of them.


    The key problem is that to build such a wall, it will inevitably consume breath, at least it has to resist the squally wind, otherwise the wind will dissipate as soon as it blows.


    And there is another problem. They are mobile and the wind is also mobile, but the wall in front of them is immobile, so it still has no meaning.


    "Go!" Yang Teng let out another soft drink, and saw that the wall was moving forward quickly, facing the strong wind.


    The violent wind blew on the wall made of sand and gravel, making a crackling sound, and the height of the wall was also lowered, but the bottom of the wall was always rising, so this is a continuous cycle.


    "Awesome!" The Five Sages looked at Yang Teng in admiration, "If my guess is correct, Yang Zhizun has used some kind of secret technique to keep this wall moving forward without consuming physical strength!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "I do control this wall to keep moving forward. Although it does not consume physical strength at all, it consumes very little physical strength, so this way of moving forward is very suitable for us."


    Of course Yang Teng would not tell these people that he used mysterious magic.


    The mysterious magic can change heaven and earth, which is more clever than ordinary magic.


    Several people quickly followed, and Yang Teng kept advancing against the wall in front.


    The violent wind had almost no effect on them, so they moved forward more easily. The violent wind''s attack had completely lost its effect.


    "Shasha!" A slight noise came from the bottom of the sand wall.


    Yang Teng sneered: "I knew you wouldn''t just give in!"


    "Give me all out!"


    No one can hide under the mysterious magic technique, Yang Teng directly got all the huge sand scorpions under the sand wall.


    A spiritual fire hit the past, and all these sand scorpions were roasted instantly.


    "Will you taste it, the taste should still be good." Yang Teng threw the roasted sand scorpion to a few people.


    While advancing, while tasting the delicious sand scorpion, it was almost a pot of wine.


    In the depths of the deserted sea, a pair of eyes kept staring at Yang Teng and his group.


    Seeing that several people had completely restrained the effects of the wind and had eaten a lot of sand scorpions, a gloomy look appeared on this person''s face.


    "This is the deity''s territory, no one can stray wild in the deity''s territory!" This person''s angry eyes seemed to swallow Yang Teng.


    "You said, what is the old monster of the deserted sea doing now? Will he be outraged when he sees us breaking the storm attack and eating the delicious sand scorpions?" The fifth day emperor smiled presumptuously.


    There is no doubt that the person who can continue to launch attacks in the deserted sea must be the deserted sea boss.


    Unless, Huang Hai has changed the owner!


    This may not be very big, so they have determined that whether it is a strong wind or a sand scorpion attack, it must be dominated by the old monster in the desert.


    "This old guy doesn''t know how to send a pot of old wine." The Abyss Saint said dissatisfiedly: "The old monster in the desert is too picky."


    "The old monsters hate us now, you still want him to send a pot of old wine, dream." The Five Sages smiled and shook his head.


    The sand wall rolled forward, and Yang Teng could judge from the power felt by the sand wall that the strength of the gale had weakened a lot.


    "It seems that the old monster of the desert sea has given up using the storm attack." Yang Teng simply stopped using the mysterious magic.


    This is the fighting method between him and the old monster of the wild sea, since he has already taken the lead and broke the violent attack of the old monster of the wild sea, there is no need to continue to use the mysterious magic.


    The strong wind returned to its normal strength, and several people felt very relaxed. Attack power of this level had no effect on them, so there was no need for Yang Teng to continue to use the sand wall to resist the wind.


    "Old monster Huanghai, don''t hesitate to use what you can do." The fifth day emperor shouted at the center of the deserted sea.


    The provocative taste is very obvious.


    Yang Teng did not expect that the fifth day emperor would have such a side.


    Then I thought about it, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor always regarded himself as the fifth strongest in the Tianshi Shield Era. Although this statement was more spoken by the Fifth Heavenly Emperor himself, if he could become the strongest, who would be willing to be the fifth strongest in an epoch? The strong one.


    In the past, the strength of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was slightly weaker, and he was unable to cultivate to a level stronger than the previous four powerhouses.


    In the Abyss of Heavenly Peaks, the Saints of the Abyss invited them to eat fish, and the strength of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and Yang Teng had been improved to a certain extent.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor might feel that he is the fifth hat in the Heaven Shield Era, and he should be able to remove it.


    However, Yang Teng felt that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor might be too optimistic.


    First of all, the sage of the abyss has improved his strength by eating fish before, so even if the fifth emperor has increased his strength, the sage of the abyss is still above the fifth emperor.


    Then, the Lord of Hell also ate fish in the Abyss of Heavenly Peaks, and they also improved their strength, so they were able to steadily suppress the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The strength of the Five Saints is unfathomable, and even the Abyss Saints respect the Five Saints very much. It can be seen that the strength of the Five Saints is definitely not worse than the Abyss Saints.


    In the end, the Five Sages were very jealous of the Wild Sea Old Monster, and very directly indicated that the Wild Sea Old Monster was definitely one of the strongest people in the Heaven Shield Era.


    In such a comparison, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is still a tragedy, and the hat of the fifth strongest person in this Tianshi Shield era may not be taken off.


    "Boom!" It was a salon in response to the fifth day emperor''s provocation!


    A salon with teeth and claws suddenly surged on the ground, which was photographed after the fifth emperor.


    "Good come!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor also wanted to check what kind of power could be used after the strength was increased.


    A palm slapped it out, and the fifth day emperor thought in his heart, such a salon, he must be able to easily break it.


    Sharon was indeed crushed by his palm, but the sand and stones flying all over the sky continued to attack the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    These few, plus the old monsters in the depths of the deserted sea, this is the top powerhouse of the Tianshi Shield Era, the fifth day emperor is not willing to lose face in front of these few.


    With a burst of shout, the fifth day emperor slapped his hands continuously.


    Finally, all the sand and stones flying in the sky were scattered. Although it was not so embarrassing, it was not very easy.


    On the fifth day, the emperor''s face suddenly became solemn, and he experienced firsthand the terrifying strength of the old monster in the wild.


    He confronted him head-on, but the old monster of the deserted sea was hiding in the depths of the deserted sea to trigger this salon, and he needed so much effort to dissolve the attack of the old monster of the deserted sea.


    The difference in strength between the two is not very big, but it can be seen.


    The fifth day emperor wisely stopped provoking.


    But Yang Teng took the provocative banner, "Old Monster Wild Sea, is this your way of hospitality!"


    "We came all the way, and instead of coming out to greet us, you have repeatedly attacked us. Do you really think you are the number one powerhouse in the Heaven Shield Era!"


    With that said, Yang Teng used mysterious magic, and his backhand was also a salon attack.


    Through the control of the deserted sea, Yang Teng roughly figured out where the old monster of the deserted sea came from. His attack was to follow the attack of the old monster of the deserted sea and hit it in the opposite direction.


    Hidden in the depths of the desert sea, the old monster in the desert sea never expected that this young man would be so arrogant and attack him in the same way!


    This is his territory. If Yang Teng''s attack is made into a mess, wouldn''t he lose face.


    The old monster of Huanghai was furious and immediately controlled Huanghai to counterattack.


    There is also a salon, two huge salons, confronting each other in a certain position in the deserted sea.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, these two salons instantly vanished!


    The sand and stones that make up the two salons have all turned into nothingness.


    Yang Teng''s move made the Five Sages look at him with admiration. This young man really exceeded his expectations!


    "Old monster Huanghai, we have come to your door, are you still reluctant to meet!" Yang Teng once again triggered a salon, which was more powerful than the previous one.


    "Ang!" This salon even made waves of dragons.


    "Awesome!" The fifth day emperor was convinced, he couldn''t inspire such a powerful attack.


    The old monster Huanghai was also surprised. Yang Teng''s cultivation realm was clearly the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor. He hadn''t advanced to the top realm of the ancient emperor, but he was able to inspire such a powerful attack.


    This one cannot be underestimated! The old monster Huanghai didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately issued an attack. He had to break Yang Teng''s attack and could not let this young man act recklessly.

 Chapter 3655: Special visit

    The power of such a top-tier matchup is hard to imagine.


    The two violent attacks turned into Sharon, and a fierce bombardment occurred on the ground of the deserted sea.


    "Boom!" After the loud noise, the sky was filled with sand and gravel, the sky was filled with gravel, and the line of sight was severely obstructed.


    "Young man, you are indeed very strong, but this is not your arrogant capital!" The old monster''s voice came from the center of the deserted sea, "I warn you, leave the old man''s site immediately, otherwise the old man will be rude to you! "


    Yang Teng sneered: "That''s okay, I just want to learn about the strength of the top powerhouse in the Tianshi Shield Era, you are welcome!"


    After two consecutive fights, Yang Teng had basically figured out the strength of the old monster in the desert.


    His strength is indeed very strong, but it is not enough to make Yang Teng shrink.


    If it is a life-and-death struggle, Yang Teng is sure to kill the old monster in the Wild Sea.


    However, there was one thing that made Yang Teng very strange. The breath he felt when fighting against the old monster was completely different from that of the big **** hands.


    Could it be that that big scarlet hand is another person, and has nothing to do with the old monster in the desert?


    Although it is not possible to completely figure out the truth for the time being, Yang Teng has already made a judgment that the old monster in the desert may not really be the master of Scarlet Hand.


    But now that they have played against each other, Yang Teng will never stop without a victory or defeat. He feels it is necessary to fight against the arrogance of the old monster in the desert.


    Several other strong men looked very real from the side. Yang Teng tried his best to fight the old monster of the deserted sea, and it seemed that he still had spare energy left, not as if he was going all out.


    The Five Sages secretly admired this young strong man from the heavens and all realms, really too strong, I am afraid that the entire Tianshi Shield era will not be able to find a monk who is qualified to be Yang Teng''s opponent!


    In the depths of the deserted sea, the old monster of the deserted sea was furious. No one had ever dared to do whatever he wanted in his territory, except for that person!


    This young man of unknown origin had such strength, which made the old monster Huanghai angry and worried.


    Next to this young man, everyone who followed were the top powerhouses in the Tiandun Era. If they watched that they were defeated by this young man, what would happen to them in the future.


    So in any case, even if he clenched his teeth to the end, he couldn''t lose to this young man.


    Thinking of this, the old monster Huanghai shouted violently, "You asked for this, don''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    With a bang, Huanghai suddenly changed.


    The ground is flying sand and rocks, and countless sand and stones are flying in the sky like small magic weapons.


    In the next moment, these rocks rushed towards Yang Teng frantically, taking Yang Teng as the target of the attack.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng yelled, his palms shot out continuously.


    This is the strength that the top powerhouse of the Tianshi Shield Era should have, and fighting against a powerhouse of this level will help to enhance its strength.


    "Boom!" A piece of sand was shattered and instantly turned into nothingness, failing to pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Old Monster Huanghai was not surprised, he knew that this young man had such strength.


    The reason why the old monster Huanghai insisted on using this method was to consume Yang Teng.


    He knows that there is almost no chance to kill Yang Teng in a head-on confrontation, so the best way is to take advantage of the home court and constantly consume Yang Teng. Eventually, when Yang Teng becomes tired, it is when he strikes out.


    Yang Teng took out his palms continuously, and soon emptied a space.


    "Old Monster Wild Sea, don''t waste your energy. You can''t serve the purpose of consuming me in a way like you, you can only delay time."


    Yang Teng unceremoniously pointed out the purpose of the old monster Huanghai, "I might as well tell you, I will fight back soon, you be careful!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng once again displayed the mysterious magic technique to control the sky.


    Speaking of the ability to control the void, I am afraid that no one can compare to Yang Teng, coupled with the superimposed power of the mysterious magic, Yang Teng instantly gained the master control of this sky.


    "Give me back!" Yang Teng gave a soft drink, and the sand in the sky suddenly changed its direction and flew toward the depths of the deserted sea.


    "You!" The old monster of Huanghai exclaimed, Yang Teng, an outsider, actually controlled his attack methods in his territory, and attacked him in turn with a more powerful force.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than this!


    The old monster Huanghai didn''t dare to be careless and immediately fought for control.


    It is a pity that his fight is doomed to be futile, and the flying sand and rocks are completely out of his control.


    "You bastard!" The old monster Huanghai yelled at him with anger. Although part of the sand was emptied by him, a small part of it penetrated his defense and fell on him.


    At this time, the old monster Huanghai was unlucky, an inconspicuous grain of sand, but with great power, it penetrated his skin and left a wound.


    And his clothes, which had also been penetrated, had become riddled with holes, not to mention embarrassed.


    "Old Monster Huang Hai is not Yang Teng''s opponent!" Seeing this, the Five Sages already knew the final result, and continuing to fight would only make Old Monster Huang Hai even more embarrassed.


    But he wouldn''t say anything to stop this battle. Isn''t the old monster Huanghai bad-tempered, then let Yang Teng teach him a lesson, presumably the old monster Huanghai will be honest.


    More and more sand and stones hit the old monster in the desert. Each grain of sand could not cause him much damage, but it would make him look very embarrassed.


    The number was increased, and the sand and stones left more scars on the old monster of the deserted sea, turning him into a blood man!


    "Old monster Huanghai, you won''t accept it!" Yang Teng looked into the depths of the desert sea with disdain.


    "I''m not convinced!" The old monster Huanghai insisted stubbornly.


    "Then you will be completely defeated!" Yang Teng once again increased his attack power.


    In the Abyss of Heavenly Peaks, after eating that fish, Yang Teng''s strength has been improved a little, and the power he can stimulate now is stronger than before he arrived in the Tianshi Era.


    Now Yang Teng is going all out, without any reservations, and the old monster in the desert is miserable.


    In an instant, countless sand hit him, immediately turning him into a sand sculpture!


    The old monster Huanghai couldn''t peel off the sand on his body anymore, the all-pervasive sand had filled all of his body.


    These sand grains, with Yang Teng''s powerful force, sealed the old monster in the wild, and the old monster in the wild lost the ability to fight back and could only be continuously destroyed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and the old monster in the depths of the desert sea was taken in front of him.


    Everyone looked at this sand sculpture, and no one was more embarrassed than the old monster in the desert.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and removed the sand from the old monster in the desert, "Now, have you taken it!"


    The old monster Huanghai showed a fierce look, "Do you dare to let me go, I will fight you to the death!"


    The Five Sages disdainfully said: "Old fellow, you are really shameless, what qualifications do you have to fight against others!"


    "Yes, when people want to kill you, they only need a movement of God''s consciousness, and you will be ashes and annihilated. You still have the face to say a fight to the death!" The Lord of Hell also mocked the desolate sea boss.


    "You old people, entered the deserted sea to laugh at the deity!" The old monster of the deserted sea knew that the confrontation with Yang Teng would not end well, so he simply targeted the other people.


    "What are you talking about? After we entered the desert sea, you started attacking without even saying hello." The fifth day emperor said dissatisfiedly: "Now you are defeated, and we even laugh at you!"


    Yang Teng let go of the imprisonment of the old monster in the deserted sea, "Don''t get me wrong, senior, I really don''t have any bad intentions, I just want to enter the deserted sea, and you just ask the seniors about something."


    "It''s just that your reaction was too fierce. Before I could explain my intentions, you started attacking, so I had to stop you." Yang Teng said apologetically.


    The old monster Huanghai sank, "Is this how you ask things!"


    The Abyssal Sage said displeasedly: "The old monster of the deserted sea, almost got it, the main responsibility for this matter lies with you!"


    "Even if you don''t know him, you want to go to war if you don''t agree, but you always recognize us. Is this how you meet old friends?"


    The old monster Huanghai snorted coldly, "You are ashamed to say that you are an old friend, you old friends, are you taking him to humiliate me!"


    "Old monster Huanghai, don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurry up and invite us in, don''t you have to be beaten once to be honest!" Hell Lord said impatiently.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you!" The old monster Huanghai stared fiercely.


    With a wave of his hand, a salon appeared in front of everyone, and the old monster of Huanghai jumped onto the salon.


    Yang Teng and several others also jumped up.


    The old monster in the deserted sea urged Sharon to run into the depths of the deserted sea.


    After the endless desolate area, finally came to the center of the deserted sea.


    No one would have thought that in the center of the boundless desert sea, it was actually an oasis.


    It is full of vitality, all kinds of flowers are competing for beauty, and all kinds of little beasts live happily here, which is very harmonious.


    "Old fellow, you are very good here!" Hell Lord said enviously, this place is full of vitality than his Hell City.


    A very ordinary castle, this is the hiding place of the old monster in the desert.


    The old monster Huanghai invited everyone into the castle, and the inside of the castle was also very simple.


    After the old monster of Huanghai invited everyone to sit down, he put up the unique specialties of Huanghai and invited everyone to taste it.


    "These gadgets are all special products of the desert sea, and they taste good."


    Eating delicious fruits and tasting fragrant tea, Yang Teng felt that this place was indeed very good, far away from all kinds of hustle and bustle, and very suitable for cultivation.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with the old man?" The old monster Huanghai couldn''t help but asked.


    The top powerhouses of the Tiandun Era, all followed this young man to the deserted sea, there must be something big!


    Yang Teng ate a piece of fruit and smiled and said, "Senior, I have no choice but to bother you this time." The old monster Huanghai was speechless. If you are as compelling as you, the old man will have to move out of the deserted sea.

 Chapter 3656: Fierce Fighting Golem

    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it, and told him the whole story of entering the Tiandun Era.


    The old monster Huanghai looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled way, "Because of this, you have entered the Heaven Shield Era?"


    "Yeah, otherwise what I will do in Tiandun Era." Yang Teng didn''t know what Huanghai Old Monster was surprised.


    The old monster Huanghai shook his head, "Could it be that there are no other strong people in the heavens and myriad worlds? You are the only one who broke into the Heaven Shield Era, and you are not afraid to stay in the Heaven Shield Era forever."


    As the top powerhouse of the Sky Shield Era, Old Monster Wild Sea knows the overall strength of the Sky Shield Era very well.


    Although Yang Teng''s personal strength is very strong, he can beat several strong players alone.


    The old monster Huanghai meant that the heavens and the world were no one.


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly and said: "You are really right. There is indeed no other strong in my heavens and ten thousand realms. Before I became the ancient emperor, no one in the heavens and ten thousand realms could attack this realm."


    "Since I have ruled the heavens and all realms, I must consider this era and shoulder all responsibilities."


    The old monster Huanghai was even more surprised, "As you said, aren''t the heavens and the world a very weak era."


    Yang Teng was speechless, if the heavens and the realms were very powerful, could he still get the powers of other eras in turn, do whatever he wanted in the heavens and the realms.


    Very simple reason!


    Take a look at the Heaven Shield Era, but there have been strong people from other eras who acted wildly in the Heaven Shield Era.


    After all, being weak is the original sin.


    "It''s really hard for the deity to understand the meaning of your behavior." In the eyes of the old monster, Huanghai only needs to work hard to improve his own strength and ensure that his strength is strong enough.


    As for what I am in in this era, does it matter to me?


    Just like him, living in the deserted sea, but in the world, who dares to make trouble in his deserted sea.


    This is not absolute. Just now, Yang Teng slapped him in the face.


    The old monster Huanghai pondered for a moment, and said: "I have never seen the big **** hand you mentioned, and I can assure you that my old monster Huanghai has absolutely nothing to do with this big **** hand."


    "However, many years ago, I had seen a **** world in a certain area of ??the deserted sea!" The old monster of the deserted sea said: "At that time, I explored the deserted sea in an all-round way, and unintentionally, I entered a secret realm, where the sky was full of blood. "


    The old monster Huanghai recalled the past, and he said with a thoughtful look: "The secret realm is too weird. I noticed that something was wrong and I immediately withdrew from the secret realm."


    "Since then, I haven''t entered that secret realm again."


    The old monster Huanghai said: "Some people think that some of us are the strongest in the Heaven Shield Era, but we are not!"


    The fifth day emperor hurriedly asked: "Why, are there other strong people who can''t emerge in the Tianshi Era?"


    If this is really the case, then his reputation as the Fifth Heavenly Emperor will definitely not be kept.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor originally thought that his strength had been improved a bit, could he go further, removing the title of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, he would have a higher status in the Heaven Shield Era.


    It now seems that he may not be able to keep his fifth position, which is embarrassing.


    The old monster Huanghai nodded and said: "Other places, I am not very clear, but in Huanghai, I can guarantee that there is another strong man who is stronger than all of us!"


    "I still remember the situation at that time. Although the Scarlet World did not show a tendency to attack, the pressure all over the secret realm made me breathless."


    "At the time, I even wondered if there was a strong man in the realm of Creation God living in the secret realm of the deserted sea."


    "So powerful!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor exclaimed, suspected to be strong in the world of Creation God, obviously stronger than their strength.


    Such a strong man lived in seclusion in the deserted sea, and no one knew about the Tiandun Era.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but frowned. In this way, the powerhouse in that **** world was very powerful, and even reached the realm of invincibility.


    "Senior, can you take me over and have a look? I think that blood-colored world must have a certain connection with the blood-colored hand." Yang Teng said very sincerely: "If you don''t destroy the master of that blood-colored hand, I will not give up. ."


    The old monster Huanghai said helplessly: "The deity can take you there, but I can''t guarantee whether I can defeat the strong one."


    "Don''t worry about this!" Yang Teng was confident, "As long as I''m not a real powerhouse in the realm of Creation God, I''ll be 100% sure!"


    "Okay, you come with me." The old monster Huanghai took Yang Teng and a few people, left this oasis, and quickly ran away in the other direction.


    After traveling for four or five days, they were all in the endless desolation, which made people feel a bit of boredom and mood swings.


    The old monster Huanghai stopped suddenly and raised his finger to the front, "Did you see that way? The color of that area is slightly different from other places."


    Yang Teng raised his eyes and looked in the distance, looking in the direction pointed by the old monster in the desert, that area was indeed different from other places, whether it was the ground or the sky, the color was darker.


    "The entrance to the secret realm is somewhere over there, I will show you over there."


    After coming here, you can clearly feel that the old monster Huanghai is somewhat nervous.


    This surprised the Five Sages. Even if the strong is very strong, he is definitely not a strong in the realm of Creation God, so there is no need to be so worried.


    As long as they are not strong in the realm of Creation God, no matter how powerful they are, their strong lineup will easily defeat the opponent.


    Arriving in a rocky area, the old monster of the deserted sea lowered his figure, shuttled through the rocky area, looking for the entrance to the secret book.


    I haven''t been here for a long time, the terrain has changed a lot, and the old monster of the desert sea needs to be determined again.


    "That''s it!" The old monster of the desert sea suddenly pointed to the two human-shaped boulders and said: "At the beginning, I accidentally passed through these two human-shaped boulders, and inexplicably entered a secret realm."


    Yang Teng looked at these two humanoid boulders. His tall body was vivid and tall, and every detail on his body was no different from ordinary people. These were not two boulders, but two tall giants were standing here.


    In Yang Teng''s trance, there was an illusion that two tall giants stood here guarding the secret realm.


    It seems that the next moment, the two giants will be resurrected, waving huge fists, to kill them outsiders.


    Even Yang Teng felt the strong hostility released by these two giants.


    "Follow me in." The old monster of the desert sea stepped forward and was about to pass between the two giants.


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly moved, and he immediately stopped the old monster Huang Hai, "Hold on, let me have a look!"


    The old monster Huanghai didn''t understand, so, "Why, what''s so strange about these two stones, they were here a long time ago."


    "Something''s wrong!" Yang Teng felt more and more that these two huge rocks were not as simple as they seemed.


    "Did you feel that these two boulders are too realistic!" Yang Teng said: "It is said that the true and the false are hard to distinguish. I think these two boulders are clearly two guardians."


    The old monster Huanghai was taken aback. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the two huge rocks. Even after using his spiritual sense to investigate, he didn''t find that the huge stone seemed to be alive.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll check it out!" Yang Teng had enough strength to hit the huge boulder on the left with a punch.


    This punch of his, let alone a landslide, even a continent will be beaten by him.


    "Boom!" The power of the violent burst out.


    Several people stared at the boulder.


    They think that Yang Teng''s punch will inevitably break this huge boulder, and then turn it into dust, until it disappears completely in this world.


    However, at the moment when Yang Teng threw a fist, the huge rock attacked by Yang Teng suddenly moved.


    The huge fist of the giant stone slammed out and met Yang Teng''s fist.


    "Boom!" Under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone, Yang Teng''s fist and the giant''s fist violently collided.


    The old monster Huanghai''s heart was beating wildly, he really didn''t expect the boulder to move.


    To be precise, this is a fresh and vital monk, and the strength of this monk is still very strong, and it can even shield the divine sense exploration released by the old monster of the wild sea.


    The old monster Huanghai was also very fortunate that the two giants actually ignored him when he came here last time. If the two giants attacked him at the same time when he was not paying attention, the consequences would be disastrous.


    What a few people paid more attention to was the result of Yang Teng''s confrontation with this giant.


    Yang Teng did not move. The rebounding force of his punch and collision with the giant did not pose too much threat to Yang Teng.


    On the giant''s fist, there was a very obvious fist mark, which was the mark left by Yang Teng''s punch.


    On the fifth day, all the emperors were dumbfounded. What happened? Is this a monk or a stone statue?


    If it is a monk, why not a body of flesh and blood.


    If it is a stone statue, why does it have such a powerful strength.


    Although they can also accept monks outside of the human race, knowing that everything has spirits, and there are many monks of other races, but this kind of giant that looks like a stone statue really does not fit the characteristics of a monk.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, don''t show me my real body!" Yang Teng suddenly yelled, and bombarded the huge stone man with fists.


    Using the invincible golden body, Yang Teng''s fist became indestructible, comparable to a magic weapon.


    Several consecutive punches bombarded the giant''s fist, seeing a clear crack in the giant''s fist.


    Yang Teng gave full play to the advantages of the body technique, which is the best way to deal with a huge opponent.


    He appeared behind the stone man from time to time, and from the side of the stone man from time to time.


    Every time he changed his position, Yang Teng was able to bring certain damage to the stone man.


    There are more and more cracks in the stone man, and the distance is not far from being broken. "Asshole, destroy the armor of the deity, the deity will never forgive you!" A muffled voice came out of the stone man.

 Chapter 3657: Bloody World

    The Stone Man spoke, and the others understood in an instant. This is not a Stone Man at all. Inside the Stone Man, there is a strong man hidden!


    The old monster Huanghai was embarrassed. It was the second time he came here, and he didn''t know the truth about the Golem, shame!


    Then again, he was at his own door and was beaten by Yang Teng. That was shameful.


    Seeing Yang Teng fiercely fighting with this stone man, everyone was also guarding another stone man.


    "I gave you a chance to let you come out, but you still want to get through it. You asked for it!" Yang Teng continued to punch.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the stone man was smashed, and there was a bang. The stone man turned into a large pile of rubble, and then continued to shatter, turning into small stones, until it turned into powder dust.


    A figure flew out of the powder dust quickly, and then the pile of powder dust turned into nothingness.


    This person''s body shape, like them, is of a normal body shape, but his appearance is the same as that of the stone man, like a reduced version of the stone man.


    "Asshole thing, you dare to destroy the armor of this deity, this deity is not at odds with you!" This person roared again and again, according to Yang Teng, it was a fierce attack.


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully, "You look down on yourself too much. Wearing armor, you are not my opponent. Now your tortoise shell is broken by me, so what are you against me!"


    Yang Teng punched it unceremoniously.


    "Boom!" The monk flew out backwards far away.


    Yang Teng was right. Losing this set of super defensive armor, the strength of this monk was actually not very strong, at most it was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm.


    Such strength is really not enough in front of Yang Teng.


    The nose of the old monster Huanghai is going to be irritated. It is simply deceiving too much. An ancient emperor of the peak realm can play him!


    Yang Teng did not kill this person, but sealed him with a punch.


    For the time being, I¡¯m not sure about more detailed information. There¡¯s no need to kill people at all. If it¡¯s confirmed that there is the owner of the Scarlet Hand in this secret, then these two stone men must be the enemy¡¯s subordinates, and it¡¯s not too late to kill .


    After subduing the stone man, Yang Teng turned and looked at the other stone man.


    The stone man moved suddenly, instead of attacking Yang Teng, he turned and ran.


    His speed is very fast, stepping on two big long legs, leaping far away in one step.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Yang Teng.


    When the stone man took the first step, he was horrified to find that Yang Teng was standing in front of him, and Yang Teng''s fist had already hit him.


    After the fierce battle with the first Golem, Yang Teng has already figured out the details of the Golem, knowing that the strongest strength of the Golem comes entirely from the so-called armor. As long as the armor is broken, the Golem is waste.


    Yang Teng was not at all polite, his fists were alive, he hit the weak spot of the stone man every time.


    After successive attacks, the stone man cracked.


    "If you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I punched you to death!" Yang Teng did not continue to punch, but threatened the monk inside the Golem.


    The monk knew that he was dead end, so he had to fly out.


    With a look of helplessness, this monk didn''t know whether he should continue to attack or catch it with his hands.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and took the monk into his palm, and then unceremoniously probed the person''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Yang Teng suddenly frowned. The cultivator''s knowledge of the sea was almost blank. Except for a bit of pitiful useless information, he couldn''t find any valuable information at all.


    "What''s the use of keeping you!" Yang Teng sealed this monk''s cultivation base and threw it on the ground casually.


    "Is there any discovery?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked with concern.


    "No, his knowledge of the sea has been erased with powerful force."


    The fifth day emperor grabbed another monk, and after exploring it, he also looked helpless, and also had no gain.


    How to do?


    Several people looked at Yang Teng.


    Although, among them, Yang Teng was the youngest and he was still an outsider.


    But Yang Teng''s strength is the strongest, there is no doubt that Yang Teng''s other abilities are also impressive.


    Let''s just talk about these two stone men. Only Yang Teng saw the clue. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor and several top powerhouses actually thought they were just two big stone men.


    "Go, we enter the secret realm!" Yang Teng firmly believes that after entering the secret realm, there will definitely be unexpected gains.


    Walking along the middle of where the two stone men stood before, and walking a few steps forward, Yang Teng felt a flower in front of him, and his body entered another space uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Yang Teng tried to fight against this kind of power. He didn''t want to put his safety out of control. Everything must be in his own hands. This is the safest.


    After trying it, Yang Teng found that he could control this power.


    Subsequently, Yang Teng did not control this power, but let it go and entered this secret realm.


    In the next moment, the old monsters in the deserted sea also entered the secret realm.


    "It''s here!" The Old Monster Wild Sea and the Five Sages spoke at the same time, "This is the **** world!"


    The Five Sages also strayed into it in his previous life, so he still has some memories of this **** world.


    The old monster Huanghai knew better, he was very impressed here.


    The pressure in this world is everywhere, the powerful breath makes people breathless, and the strange breath makes people feel unexplainably nervous. "At the beginning, after I entered here, I felt a strong aura, which was not something I could resist, so I left immediately and didn''t continue to explore this world." The old monster Huanghai said embarrassedly: "You all feel it too. ,


    The breath here is indeed very powerful. "


    Everyone nodded one after another. If the situation were the same, they would not continue to go deeper, it was too dangerous!


    The stronger the stronger, the more afraid of death!


    It''s not easy, after so many hardships, to cultivate to this level of cultivation, and if you continue to persist, it is possible to hit the legendary cultivation realm.


    Who would be willing to take the risk to explore worthless things, in case of accidentally dying here, a lifetime of efforts will be in vain.


    So everyone can understand the choice of the old monster in the desert.


    Yang Teng smiled and shook his head and said, "Actually, you are blinded!"


    "What do you mean?" Old Monster Huang Hai didn''t quite understand what Yang Teng meant.


    "I mean, this scarlet world is not as powerful as it seems, and the monks hidden in this scarlet world are not as invincible as you think."


    The old monster Huanghai frowned and said, "Even though I admit that you are powerful, you can''t deny the power here. You are underestimating the enemy and will have serious consequences!"


    The Five Sages also think so. After all, the powerful pressure that fills this blood-colored world is not an illusion. The violent aura they feel is also real.


    "A very simple truth, do you think the monk hiding here is a good man and a believer!" Yang Teng looked at several people.


    All of them shook their heads, not to mention anything else, just looking at this scarlet world was full of evil forces, not like a place where good people live in seclusion.


    A normal powerhouse, who would create a **** world.


    I didn''t see the deeper part, it was already full of blood, the air didn''t seem to exist, it was completely a sea of ??blood. "Isn''t that right? Since the strong man hidden in this blood-colored world is not a good kind, both of you have entered here. Why haven''t you been attacked? That person actually let you leave unscathed. Isn''t this


    Isn''t it normal? "


    Yang Teng''s words caused several people to fall into contemplation.


    What he said is not unreasonable, but very reasonable.


    Put yourself in your place and think about it, if it''s yourself, someone breaks into your own territory, but you are a very evil strong man, can you tolerate this person''s retreat?


    The answer is obviously easy to see, they absolutely do not allow outsiders to enter and leave at will.


    "Then the two stone men outside, you have all seen them, they are clearly weak, but they pretend to be invincible and strong."


    Yang Teng analyzed: "I think that the monk hiding here, likes to put on airs and deliberately made himself very powerful, with the intention of scaring people."


    "Why, it''s not necessary." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor didn''t understand.


    "Do you still need to think about it? If he can scare some of your top powerhouses, would anyone else in the Sky Shield Era dare to enter here?"


    "The weak monk, entering here, will be destroyed by him."


    "A strong monk will be taken away when he comes in, so he is very safe here, no one knows what he did here!"


    "So, he used the **** world and tricks of pretending to be a ghost to perfectly cover up his bad behavior!"


    Several people were stunned by Yang Teng''s analysis. They are not without brains.


    In fact, no matter how stupid a person is, after so many years of cultivation, a person will become strong and wise.


    It''s just that in many cases, top powerhouses like them can''t use their brains to think more.


    Who wants to think more about a problem that can be solved with one punch.


    After Yang Teng''s in-depth analysis, several people suddenly realized that they were blinded by such a superficial truth.


    "I''ll just say, how could there be such a powerful man in this world? Isn''t that the creation god!" The old monster Huanghai said bitterly: "This damned fellow, after seeing him, this deity is the first Don''t forgive him!"


    The old monster Huanghai swears that he has not been as embarrassed as he is today, and if he continues like this, will he be called a fool.


    "Whether what I said is correct, let''s try it!" Yang Teng looked into the depths of the Scarlet World. The strong blood color obstructed his gaze and his divine consciousness as well. Yang Teng could not observe the situation at the center of the blood color world.

 Chapter 3658: Prime culprit

    The old monster Huanghai expressed his concern. The impression left on him here was too deep, and he would subconsciously think that the strong man living in seclusion here was invincible.


    What''s more, the **** world that cannot be seen through is the home of others!


    You can''t find the strong man, how can you beat the opponent.


    A super strong is hidden, but it is still very difficult to find.


    So if you want to find the strong one, the best way is to use the advantage of crowds and cast a net to search.


    However, these few people were worried that they were caught in the trap of the strong man. If they were left alone and the strong man seized the opportunity, they would be in danger.


    Yang Teng also didn''t want to search for them all. There was no need to risk their lives for these top powerhouses in the Heaven Shield Era, and follow him to find the master of the **** hand.


    So Yang Teng decided that he would change his way and force that person to take the initiative.


    "Don''t worry, see how I get him out!" Yang Teng pointed to this scarlet world, "isn''t he hiding here? If I destroy this place and eradicate this scarlet world, he can still hide. How long will it be!"


    The Old Monster Huanghai expressed their disbelief, Yang Teng was very strong, and they all admitted, but if they wanted to destroy this blood-colored world, it would still be difficult.


    Yang Teng didn''t explain, he carefully observed this **** world.


    After a while, Yang Teng shot.


    Yang Teng slapped both hands and saw a beating flame between his hands.


    "You just use this?" The old monster Huanghai smiled. If a fire can burn out this scarlet world, it only means that the strong man hidden here is vulnerable!


    This flame of Yang Teng is not simple, he directly used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    "Go, and the world is still clear!" Yang Teng waved his hand and shot out the flame.


    With a bang, the flame exploded in the air and instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The sea of ??flames quickly magnified, turning the blood-colored world in front of them into a world of flames.


    These powerhouses of the Tiandun Era disagree, they don''t think this method can have any effect.


    However, the next moment, the scene that made them dumbfounded appeared. The sea of ??fire fought fiercely with the **** world, and made a sizzling sound. Seeing the part of the **** world in contact with the sea of ??fire, it was burned out and the sky appeared clear!


    "What kind of power is this!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor exclaimed, "How do I feel the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power!"


    Not only him, but several other powerhouses, also felt the incomparably powerful power of heaven and earth.


    The old monster Huanghai opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He felt that he had been slapped in the face. He was still questioning Yang Teng''s words just now, and he changed in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the sea of ??fire spread rapidly, attacking the Scarlet World with crazy speed.


    Wherever the fire passed, it really made a noise, and there was a little unpleasant smell, but Yang Teng was involved in the void.


    The blood between the sky and the earth disappeared, and the fire approached the area with more blood.


    Yang Teng also stepped forward, continuing to spur the power of the fire, swallowing blood.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the strongest power in the world, and there is no power that can fight against it, so Yang Teng is so confident.


    The old monsters of Huanghai followed Yang Teng and strode forward, seeing such a scene, besides admiring them, they were shocked.


    Now, no one doubted Yang Teng''s words, they all knew that this fire could really wipe out this **** world.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Just when the fire was raging and the blood was madly cleaned up, a rain of blood suddenly started above the fire!


    The pouring rain was all made up of bright red blood, and the heavy rain seemed to extinguish Yang Teng''s fire.


    Seeing this scene, several people were worried, it must be the super strong who was hiding here.


    If Yang Teng''s fire is extinguished, it means that Yang Teng has failed in this confrontation!


    The corner of Yang Teng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he knew that the person in the Scarlet World would not easily give in.


    "Bring it to me!" Yang Teng shouted violently, increasing his attack power.


    "Boom!" The flames flying in the sky became more violent at this moment, and the flames swallowed the rain of blood with a burst.


    Still the same sentence, there is no power that can fight against the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. After the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is so powerful, any confrontation is futile.


    "Great!" The old monster of Huanghai cried out, "This deity is an eye-opener today. It turns out that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can be used in attacks!"


    Powerhouses of their level are certainly no strangers to the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and they have all tried to use this power, but no one can succeed.


    So over time, there was a saying that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is uncontrollable, and even if someone controls the power of the Great Dao of Heaven, Earth, it will not be able to arouse powerful power.


    Therefore, the power of heaven and earth is regarded as the most tasteless power and has no use value.


    Yang Teng''s performance today has subverted everyone''s cognition.


    It turns out that the power of Tiandi Dadao can really be used, and after using it, the power is so amazing!


    The fifth day emperor was full of emotion. No wonder Yang Teng was able to achieve such an achievement at a young age. Looking at his abilities, he was indeed very powerful.


    Yang Teng stepped forward quickly, igniting the fire and devouring the blood-colored world fiercely.


    Although it is still impossible to say with certainty that the person hiding in the Scarlet World is the owner of the Scarlet Hand who attacked the heavens and the world, but basically there will be no one else.


    "Do you still refuse to come out? Do you want me to burn you to death!" Yang Teng spoke to the center of the Scarlet World.


    Without getting a reply, Yang Teng once again increased the attack power of the Heaven and Earth Dao.


    Since this person refuses to come out, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Through the confrontation with the Scarlet World, Yang Teng believed that the person must be at the center of the Scarlet World, otherwise the Scarlet World would not have such a strong offensive power, let alone use Blood Rain to counterattack.


    Under Yang Teng''s urging, the power of the fire became even stronger, constantly devouring the blood-colored world.


    Now, within this secret realm, the Scarlet Space has been compressed to less than half, and more areas have become clear.


    Two completely different powers clashed against each other in this world, making violent noises.


    Old Monster Huanghai and the others are basically certain now that the powerhouse inside is not as powerful as they thought.


    If that person is very powerful, it is impossible for Yang Teng to be so presumptuous, he would have already taken a head-on fight against Yang Teng.


    However, until now, the center of the Scarlet World has not responded, and that person is clearly guilty!


    Several of the top powerhouses in the Tiandun Era, and even Yang Teng, an almost invincible powerhouse, would have weakened legs for anyone facing such a lineup.


    After another while, Scarlet World has been compressed to one-third of its original size!


    If it continues to burn, the Scarlet World will really disappear.


    "Young man, why are you so difficult for your deity!" Suddenly, an old voice came from the **** world.


    "The old man has no grievances or hatreds against you, and he has never even seen you before. What are you trying to force you for?"


    At last he heard the sound, but Yang Teng did not stop his attack. Instead, he shouted at the Scarlet World Center: "Come out, there are some things that need to be explained in person."


    "The deity has limited mobility..."


    Before this voice was finished, Yang Teng said impatiently: "That''s okay, I burned this scarlet world, can''t I see you!"


    Yang Teng once again increased his attack power, and the Scarlet World was at stake.


    "Hey!" A long sigh came from the Scarlet World Center.


    "The deity is hidden from the world, but never thought that you, a young man, bullied the deity into decay!"


    "Well, the deity will come out now."


    While talking, I saw the scarce world surrounded by the fire, and the rich blood gradually condensed, forming a blood man!


    "Young man, why do you want to ruin the deity''s foundation!" The blood man said: "How many times the deity hasn''t appeared in the world, and he thinks he didn''t provoke you."


    "The deity only wants to spend his old age here peacefully. Is it so difficult to achieve his wish!"


    Hearing the words of this blood man, the old monsters of Huanghai felt that they could sympathize with the blood man.


    But I think about it again, it''s not right!


    If there is nothing wrong with this blood man, why not show up at the beginning, and if you have something to say in person, these latter things won''t happen!


    Of course Yang Teng would not be attacked by a word or two from the blood man.


    "Don''t be fooled!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I will ask you a word, and you will answer truthfully!"


    The blood man sighed helplessly: "You can ask, am I still qualified not to speak."


    "Okay, then I ask you, the big scarlet hand that once entered the heavens and the world, once plundered the vitality and various resources of the cultivators, is it you!"


    Before Yang Teng''s words fell, I heard the blood man deny it, "Don''t spit blood, this deity has never been to the heavens and worlds!"


    "You still dare to quibble!" Yang Teng sneered: "You may not know that your big **** hand once fought with me. I am so familiar with your breath!"


    At a distance, Yang Teng was still unsure.


    When he saw this blood man, he immediately detected the familiar breath of the blood man, which was the breath of the big **** hand.


    "Who are you, why are you talking nonsense!" The blood man was shocked.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly, "Across time and space, you don''t know anything about this, but I will never forget the countless crimes you committed against the heavens and the world!"


    "At the beginning, this supreme did not have the strength to fight you, now, your death date has come!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a palm, urging the fire to continue attacking the Scarlet World.


    Since this method is effective, proceed to the end until this blood-colored world is completely destroyed. Yang Teng believed that if he went to this **** world, the strength of this blood man would inevitably drop.

 Chapter 3659: serious

    Through the contest with this blood man, Yang Teng felt the aura he was once familiar with. There is nothing wrong with this, it is the goal he is looking for!


    And what he said reminded this blood man of a very weak era he had invaded.


    Because of the barrier of time and space, the blood man did not enter the heavens and worlds, so he was not too clear about what happened in that world.


    When Yang Teng said this, the blood man knew who had broken his good things in the first place!


    "It turned out to be you!" Since the true face has been exposed, the blood man simply no longer hides it, staring at Yang Teng angrily, "It is a good thing that you have broken the deity, and the deity will never forgive you today!"


    The old monster Huanghai and others heard the angry roar of the blood man, and they all determined that this blood man had done harm to the heavens and the world.


    This is not to blame Yang Teng who chased him into the Tiandun Era!


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent now!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Since you have done it, no matter how much you cover up, it will be useless. You will eventually be exposed."


    "Huh! The deity''s plan was destroyed by you, and your sins cannot be forgiven." The blood man said angrily: "Since you took the initiative to send the door, then don''t leave, leave me here forever!"


    Looking at Yang Teng, the blood man''s gaze was full of greed, "Swallowing your vitality, you can extend the life of the deity for millions of years, which is more effective than swallowing many ants."


    "If you want to devour me, do you have to have such an appetite? I''m afraid to kill you." Yang Teng has mastered the details of this blood man, and he is not afraid of the other party.


    "This can''t help you!" The blood man opened his big palm.


    "Blood swallowing the sky!" Accompanied by the **** shout, a sea of ??blood suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This is not a simple world of blood, but a sea of ??blood with substance.


    Drops of blood formed an ocean, and the sea of ??blood was surging wildly with huge waves.


    "Evil barrier!" Seeing this scene, Yang Teng had already realized that the source of power for this vicious exercise technique used by the blood man was the endless beings that had been swallowed by him.


    Every drop of blood implies the lives of countless creatures. This blood man can be described as sinful and his hands are covered with the blood of creatures.


    "Damn you!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife and slashed it towards the endless blood sea.


    The long sword instilled the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng had no reservations from the beginning, and his shot was the strongest attack.


    He just wanted to completely suppress this blood man and not give the blood man a chance to fight back.


    With a bang, a sea of ??blood rushed towards Yang Teng, as if to swallow Yang Teng.


    The **** colors flying all over the sky have rendered this secret realm into endless **** colors again, as if recreating the scene of Yang Teng and the others just entering the secret realm.


    Even thicker than the blood at the time.


    The old monster Huanghai was shocked. He seemed to have improved his strength after discovering that the blood man had used the bleeding sea.


    Before, this blood man was a little weak. According to the situation at the time, it would not take long for Yang Teng to consume the **** world created by the blood man and eventually destroy the blood man.


    However, it is different now. The strength of the blood man has increased, which means that the blood man has hidden his strength before!


    Now showing true strength, the strength of the blood man does not seem to be under Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was not afraid, regardless of the strength of the blood man, any opponent, as long as he was not a strong person in the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng didn''t care.


    "Chop!" The long knife slashed down, carrying an irresistible power, slashing fiercely in the blood.


    "Boom!" In the fierce confrontation, there was a earth-shaking sound, and the sea of ??blood was separated by Yang Teng''s knife, and a crack appeared in the middle, which quickly expanded to both sides.


    Where the knife light passed, the sea of ??blood made a sizzling sound, and the blood droplets could be seen evaporating and then quickly disappeared.


    The blood man felt distressed. These drops of blood were all plundered by him, and one drop was evaporated, which was a huge loss.


    The blood man vented all his anger on Yang Teng, and he wanted Yang Teng to pay a hundred times the price.


    "Wow!" Under the urging of the blood people, the sea of ??blood automatically made a huge wave without wind, and the wave hit Yang Teng.


    Of course, the blood man was unwilling to be suppressed by Yang Teng in this way. He wanted to fight back strongly, and today he must kill Yang Teng anyway.


    "Good come!" Yang Teng didn''t ask for a single move to defeat the blood man, as long as he cuts it with each knife, it can bring a certain degree of consumption to the blood man, this is enough.


    Yang Teng did not believe that the blood sea of ??the blood man was endless, and the consumption of every knife was the basis for the ultimate victory over the blood man.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is endless. As long as Yang Teng can trigger the strongest power and can last, this is the magic weapon for defeating the enemy.


    It was slashed again, and the sea of ??blood was split by Yang Teng''s knife again, and a large part of the blood drops were evaporated under Yang Teng''s knife, and the loss of the blood man was great!


    The old monster Huanghai nodded and praised, "Yang Teng''s advantage is worth continuing to carry forward. Although it does not cause harm to the blood man every time, as long as the blood drop of the blood man can be consumed, then in the end, the blood man will undoubtedly lose!"


    Others also recognized the judgment of the old monster in the desert.


    The strong do not necessarily have to defeat the opponent with one move to show their strength.


    In fact, as long as you find your own advantages, use your advantages to continuously weaken the opponent, and maximize your own advantages, you will surely win the final victory.


    Judging from the current situation, Yang Teng has already played the strongest advantage, so these powerhouses are very optimistic about Yang Teng.


    The situation on the battlefield, just as these powerhouses judged, victory is constantly tilting towards Yang Teng.


    The continuous consumption made the blood man angry. If this continued, he might really be powerless and eventually defeated by Yang Teng.


    The blood man had to quickly think about how to break the game.


    Yang Teng didn''t give the blood man any chance. The more he fought and the more bravery he fought, the power of the long sword on the sea of ??blood, instead of weakening with the move, continued to increase.


    Normally, when Yang Teng consumes the blood of the blood man, he will also be consumed to a certain extent. This is the power that acts on both sides.


    However, he did not see Yang Teng being consumed, but instead saw that Yang Teng''s offensive became more intense.


    The old monsters of Huanghai were surprised to see them.


    "This is too unreasonable. Did he hide his strength before?"


    In fact, how would they know that Yang Teng did not hide his strength, he had already displayed his strongest strength from the beginning. With the fight against the blood man, the power of Heaven and Earth Dao used more and more, Yang Teng faintly felt that his abilities were slowly improving, especially the use of the power of Heaven and Earth Dao, he became more proficient, and could move the heaven and earth. Great power


    The amount is more powerful.


    Why did this happen, Yang Teng immediately understood.


    This is because he uses more times and uses more power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which has improved his ability in this area to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not consume with his shots, but his strength improved a lot.


    The blood man has not thought of a way to restrain Yang Teng, but he has already felt a huge crisis.


    If he cannot break Yang Teng''s offensive in time, then the fate of failure will await him.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted again, slashing!


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth triggered by this knife was even stronger than the previous attack.


    "Puff!" Easily, Yang Teng''s long knife split the sea of ??blood in two!


    This time is different from the past. In the past, Yang Teng''s moves were not so complete. He just split the sea of ??blood, evaporating a part of the blood drop, and the sea of ??blood would automatically merge.


    But this time, Yang Teng''s knife was very simple, and he directly split the blood sea of ??blood into two smaller seas of blood.


    More than that, the power caused by the cutting of the long sword did not stop there, and continued to consume the blood droplets of the blood sea, watching the blank area between the two blood seas rapidly widening.


    The blood man is really anxious now.


    He controls two seas of blood at the same time, and the power consumed is greater, but he can''t stop the consumption of blood.


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to pay attention to the blood man, and he cut it down again.


    The blood man was still trying to fuse the two seas of blood together. Before he could succeed, a sea of ??blood was split by Yang Teng''s knife and turned into two smaller seas of blood.


    The violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth envelops a small sea of ??blood in it, and instantly controls this sea of ??blood.


    The blood man was horrified to discover that he had lost contact with this controlled sea of ??blood.


    After losing the control of the blood man, the power of this blood sea became very weak, and it was completely evaporated by the power of heaven and earth in an instant.


    The results that Yang Teng has achieved this time are even more gratifying!


    In pursuit of victory, Yang Teng simply used this method to continuously divide the sea of ??blood, and then quickly evaporate a small piece.


    After several consecutive times, the blood sea that the blood man can control has become very small. The old monsters in the deserted sea nodded their heads again and again. Yang Teng did not stay the same. After seeing the fighter, he immediately made the most correct changes. It can be seen that this young man has too much combat experience and his ability to react on the spot is amazing.


    .


    The blood sea kept shrinking, and the blood man was very anxious, but very helpless.


    What he relied on was this sea of ??blood, and his strongest attacks were also in this sea of ??blood.


    However, his strongest attack was restrained, and he was constantly losing, seeing this sea of ??blood turn into nothingness.


    Yang Teng''s use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was even more skillful.


    He even wondered if he should be grateful to this blood man. It was the blood man''s tenacious persistence that gave him the opportunity to continue to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Of course, even if he gains more experience from the blood man, it is impossible for Yang Teng to let the blood man continue to persevere in order to control the stronger power of the world.


    Only the dead enemy is the best enemy. As long as there is a chance to kill the enemy, Yang Teng will not give the enemy a way out, in case something happens.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng let out a loud shout, and once again cut it down.


    The sea of ??blood disappeared completely, and the blood man changed dramatically.


    The blood color covering the whole body of the blood man disappeared in an instant, and the one shown in front of Yang Teng was a normal monk.


    Seeing this man, Old Monster Huanghai and others were all stunned. The fifth day emperor didn''t hold back, and exclaimed, "It turned out to be you!"

 Chapter 3660: The most correct choice

    Yang Teng did not rush to continue his attack. He saw this person clearly and wanted to know who this person was.


    The exclamation of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor indicated that he knew this person.


    "Who is he?" Yang Teng asked.


    Seeing the faces of the old monsters of Huanghai and the others were shocked, Yang Teng realized that this person should be very famous in the Tiandun era.


    With a weird look on the face of the fifth day emperor, he said to Yang Teng, "Speaking of which, you may not believe that he is the current ruler of the Tianshi Shield Era!"


    Yang Teng was taken aback. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think of it.


    As the ruler of an era, he has unimaginable rights.


    Especially in a large-scale era such as the Tiandun Era, power means being able to obtain unimaginable powerful resources.


    However, this ruler, unsatisfied, stretched out his tentacles to the heavens and the world!


    "How could it be you!" The old monster Huanghai said angrily: "What you did has lost the face of Tianshi Shield Era!"


    If it were other strong players, this matter could not rise to the height of the confrontation between the two eras.


    However, this is the ruler of the Heaven Shield Era. He attacked the heavens and the world, which is equivalent to the Heaven Shield Era fighting the heavens and the world.


    "Li Rufeng, you actually did such a frenzied thing, you are not worthy to be the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Shield Era!" The Five Holy Venerable said angrily: "You have been corrupted to this level for your own selfish desires, you **** it!"


    The Abyssal Sage also scolded Li Rufeng.


    These top powerhouses, although they also want to extend their lifespan indefinitely and give themselves more powerful strength.


    The Five Sages even lived to the second life without hesitation, using such extremely dangerous methods to extend their life.


    No one of them did such a brutal thing.


    Li Rufeng''s actions have broken through the bottom line of life, he is not worthy to be the supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era.


    Li Rufeng sneered: "What qualifications do you have to stand on the top of justice and accuse me!"


    "I, Li Rufeng, have never done anything to harm the Sky Shield Era. I can swear to the sky that I have never swallowed the vitality of the Sky Shield Era cultivator. Everything I have comes from other eras!"


    "Li Rufeng, you just vomit lotus flowers, and you can''t conceal your sinful behavior!" The Hell Venerable said angrily: "As the top power, you are indeed qualified not to treat the bottom monks as human beings, and you are also qualified to treat them as humans. It''s an ant."


    "But you are too greedy, you are predatory, and it is hard to stop."


    "If you are just an ordinary strong man in the Tianshi Shield Era, your behavior has nothing to do with us. In which era you hurt, people will find you in the end, it will be your retribution."


    "But you are the supreme ruler of the Sky Shield Era, and your behavior represents to a large extent the Sky Shield Era. You are going to destroy the Sky Shield Era!"


    This is something that a few strong men cannot tolerate.


    Although they are only asking about the world, it does not mean that they can accept that someone wants to destroy the Heaven Shield Era.


    The Heaven Shield Era does not belong to someone, it belongs to all the cultivators in the Heaven Shield Era.


    None of these powerhouses hoped that because of this incident, a war between the two eras would be triggered.


    "Yang Zhizun, this incident is Li Rufeng''s personal behavior, and does not represent the Heaven Shield Era!" The Hell Venerable said with a serious expression, "He is no longer the supreme ruler of the Heaven Shield Era!"


    Yang Teng smiled in his heart, the attitudes of these people are very clear, and this is better than anything else.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t want this matter to be related to Tiandun Era.


    If the two epochs become hostile, what will the heavens and the worlds use against the Tianshi Shield Era!


    Don''t think that he can defeat these top powerhouses in the Sky Shield Era, the heavens and the world are stronger than the Sky Shield Era, that is impossible!


    There are too many top powerhouses in the Tiandun era, too many to make Yang Teng fearful.


    "Venerable, what do you mean by this?" Yang Teng asked pretendingly.


    Venerable Hell¡¯s attitude is very clear, "I, and a few of us, can basically represent the strongest strength in the Heavenly Shield Era, we can deprive Li Rufeng of the position and rights of the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Shield Era!"


    "If anyone is not convinced, we will bear it all together!" The old monster Huanghai also expressed his attitude.


    The Five Sages seconded, "I support this decision. If anyone who is not convinced still dares to support Li Rufeng, the old man will attack him!"


    "Count me!" The Fifth Heaven Emperor expressed his attitude.


    The Abyss Saint is even more okay, and he clearly supports this decision.


    Li Rufeng was a little dumbfounded. It''s that simple, he is no longer the supreme ruler of Tiandun Era?


    "What do you guys mean!" Li Rufeng returned to his senses and shouted angrily: "This deity holds the highest authority in the Heavenly Shield Era. This is not the right you gave me, and you have no right to decide anything!"


    The old monster Huanghai sneered: "Dog stuff, you really take yourself seriously, I tell you, without a sea of ??blood, you are nothing!"


    "Let''s make a decision to deprive you of your rights and status. This is to give you a face!" The old monster of Huanghai said murderously: "Even if we kill you now, who would dare to say more nonsense in Tianshi Era!"


    "Presumptuous!" There was a sudden shout, a domain gate appeared silently, and a monk walked out of the domain gate.


    This man shouted angrily at the old monster in the wild: "Bold, how dare you talk to the Supreme Lord, you can convict!"


    The old monster Huanghai didn''t bother to see who this person was, and he slapped his hand up.


    "Bang!" This ignorant guy was slapped away by the old monster in the wild, and then this person flew in the air with a loud noise.


    This is the end of being a dog-legged man. The cultivator didn''t have time to show his face and was killed by the old monster in the desert.


    "Li Rufeng, look at what are all around you. Just such a dog is worthy of gesticulating in front of the deity!" The old monster Huang Hai looked at Li Rufeng with disdain.


    In the past, Li Rufeng used the sea of ??blood to retreat, and the old monster Huanghai really thought that there was a peerless and powerful person living in seclusion here, more powerful than him.


    It turned out to be Li Rufeng.


    The old monster Huanghai didn''t have the strength to fight against Yang Teng, could it be that he couldn''t beat Li Rufeng!


    The five powerhouses present are ranked among the five strongest in the Tiandun Era, how can there be Li Rufeng''s position!


    If it were not for the supreme ruler of the Heaven Shield Era, Li Rufeng would have a lower status.


    Among these few, the weaker Fifth Heavenly Emperor had the confidence to defeat Li Rufeng.


    If Li Rufeng''s sea of ??blood is still there, they are not absolutely sure, but they will not be hurt by Li Rufeng.


    One after another, a dozen monks walked out of the domain gate.


    These people came behind Li Rufeng one after another.


    "I have seen Master Master!"


    Seeing these subordinates arrived in time, Li Rufeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Yang Teng showed great strength, Li Rufeng was not sure to defeat Yang Teng, so he secretly contacted his subordinates.


    Fortunately, the subordinates came in time, otherwise I am afraid that he would not even be able to see his body.


    "You came just right!" Li Rufeng said with a lot of confidence.


    "A few of them threatened Ben Master and want to kill Ben Master!" Li Rufeng pointed to the old monsters in the deserted sea and said, "It is these people who colluded with the cultivators of other eras and wanted to occupy the Heaven Shield Era and make an anti-Sky Shield. Things that are unfavorable for the era."


    "Bold!" a monk behind Li Rufeng sternly shouted, "You bastards, if you want to murder Master Domination, it''s a crime!"


    Except for the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, few other strong men have hardly appeared, so these subordinates of Li Rufeng did not recognize these strong men, so they dare to be so arrogant.


    The old monster Huanghai laughed strangely: "You dog, I''m afraid you don''t know who the deity is!"


    "Li Rufeng, didn''t you tell these dogs, who are the five strongest people in the Tiandun Era!"


    The Abyssal Sage shouted in a deep voice: "You all retreat to me!"


    "The old man might as well tell you that the five of us are the strongest people in the Tianshi Shield Era." The Abyss Saint said: "Li Rufeng has done the most sinful thing. As the top power in the Tianshi Shield, we naturally cannot tolerate his nonsense. ."


    "His crime has nothing to do with you, so quickly retreat, lest you be implicated!" In fact, the Five Holy Venerables did not want to see these people participating, so they exhorted them.


    They were all members of the Tiandun Era, and losing one would weaken the overall strength of the Tiandun Era.


    Among the dozen or so people, the ones with poor cultivation levels were all peak-level ancient emperors, and there were six or seven top-level ancient emperors who had the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    Therefore, the Five Sages did not want the Heaven Shield Era to suffer such a blow.


    If these people really insist on being a tiger, don''t blame the five of them for being ruthless.


    The strength of the Heaven Shield Era was damaged. Compared with the disaster of the Heaven Shield Era, the Five Sages would certainly make the most correct choice.


    That''s right, these five have been communicating through Divine Sense Voice Transmission for a long time, and they are very sure that once they become an enemy of Yang Teng, they will inevitably bring about the disaster of the Tiandun era.


    Don''t think that the overall strength of the heavens and the ten thousand realms is too weak to bully, as long as there is a Yang Teng, the heavens and the ten thousand realms are the most powerful era!


    If the two eras become hostile, even if the Heaven Shield Era destroys the heavens and worlds.


    As long as Yang Teng calms down and is not killed in battle, then Yang Teng will become a nightmare for all strong men.


    There is a very simple way that they can think of, as long as Yang Teng hides it, and then slowly finds them afterwards, who can deal with Yang Teng!


    The top powerhouses of the Tiandun Era might gather together forever to fight against Yang Teng?


    That is unrealistic.


    Regardless of whether it is due to the attitude of being responsible for the Tiandun Era, or they don''t want to be Yang Teng''s enemy, they must stand on Yang Teng''s side.


    So it¡¯s easy to choose, and of course to get rid of the easier one.


    That is Li Rufeng. Who would let Li Rufeng do all this? He must pay the price for what he did!

 Chapter 3661: I have a way

    These powerhouses in the Tiandun Era were out of good intentions, and they did not want the Tiandun Era to be hit harder.


    It''s a pity that these people who came out of the domain gate are obviously Li Rufeng''s most loyal doglegs.


    They completely ignored the loyal words of these few, in their eyes, only Li Rufeng, the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Shield Era.


    Such people can be regarded as loyal, but the object of their allegiance may not be the best choice.


    These people completely ignored the advice of the Five Holy Venerables and others, but followed Li Rufeng''s order, presenting a fan-shaped encirclement, surrounding everyone.


    Looking at this posture, even the Five Sages would not let go.


    The old monster Huanghai furiously said, "Asshole things, you are also qualified to shoot in front of the deity with your trash!"


    "When the deity crossed the sky shield era, you were still in your mother''s womb!"


    You Dao is a **** ghost that is hard to persuade. Besides, the old monster Huanghai never likes to say any good words. He only likes to use the most direct and effective way to solve problems, that is, punching the past.


    The same was true this time, when the old monster Huanghai saw this, in anger, he blasted over with a punch.


    "Damn dogs, send you on the road!"


    This fist was heavy, and with a boom, it knocked an ancient emperor into the air.


    It''s that simple and straightforward, don''t talk nonsense with these monks at all.


    The five sages, seeing these subordinates of Li Rufeng, deliberately want to go to a dead end, what else is there to say, just solve the other party!


    In this way, before Yang Teng took the shot himself, these powerhouses of Tiandun Era couldn''t help being the first.


    Yang Teng looked speechless, and said to his heart that I was the one who needed the most urgency, so why did you take action first.


    Yang Teng did not rush to attack, but aimed at Li Rufeng.


    Entering the Heavenly Shield Era, isn''t it just to get rid of Li Rufeng? No matter how many ordinary monks are killed, it doesn''t make any sense. Removing the culprit is the right way.


    Yang Teng suddenly discovered that Li Rufeng''s state was a bit wrong!


    He clearly felt that Li Rufeng''s breath was rapidly weakening.


    "Well, you Li Rufeng, you still want Jin Chan to escape!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the long knife suddenly cut down.


    He confirmed Li Rufeng''s situation, and actually wanted to use this body as a cover to escape.


    How could Yang Teng allow Li Rufeng to do what he wanted, and the long knife smashed the void, slashing fiercely on Li Rufeng''s body.


    All of Li Rufeng''s subordinates were entangled by the Five Sages and had no chance to come to the rescue. This caused Li Rufeng, who was halfway through the secret technique to perform the secret technique, suffered a stab from Yang Teng.


    It should be bad luck for Li Rufeng. If he doesn''t use the secret technique, he can have the peak strength, will not be defeated by Yang Teng, and at least have a certain counterattack ability.


    If he casts the secret technique faster, he will also flee here quickly when Yang Teng discovers it.


    However, he wanted to avoid Yang Teng''s exploration and decided to leave quietly, so the speed of using the secret technique slowed down, hoping to not attract Yang Teng''s attention.


    However, he was doomed to fail. He was locked in by Yang Teng at all times. How could Yang Teng let him slip away under his nose.


    With a knife, Li Rufeng''s body was cut in half, and with a puff, the blood in Li Rufeng''s body gushed out like a fountain.


    Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in time to forcefully attack Li Rufeng''s blood, instantly turning the blood into nothing.


    "Ah!" Li Rufeng''s scream came out of the blood: "How did you see through the deity''s secret technique!"


    After the golden cicada escaped its shell twice in a row, Li Rufeng can be said to have used this method to the extreme.


    The first time I wanted to leave this body to escape, the second time I used Yang Teng''s knife to kill him, I wanted to hide in the blood.


    Both actions failed, and when the **** light flashed, Li Rufeng''s deity reappeared in the same place, his face has become pale and weak.


    It can be seen how strong Yang Teng''s attack was against Li Rufeng.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Li Rufeng, don''t try to run away. In front of the deity, there is nowhere to hide your sub-plans!"


    In Li Rufeng''s mind, 10,000 couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng could find him.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng had already hit him with a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, no matter what secret technique Li Rufeng uses, it is impossible to clear the mark of the power of the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Li Rufeng''s actions are doomed to fail.


    "If you haven''t thought about running away, maybe you can hold on for a while." Yang Teng said awkwardly and unceremoniously: "It is because you dare not confront head-on, this is doomed to your fate of rapid failure."


    A top-level powerhouse, if he doesn''t even have the courage to fight head-on, then this person will never be the strongest person!


    No matter what kind of opponent Yang Teng faced, he dared to fight against his opponent.


    It was this kind of courage and determination that made Yang Teng what he has now.


    Li Rufeng knew that he had no chance of a comeback.


    The subordinates he summoned were not actually meant to defeat Yang Teng and others. Li Rufeng also knew very well that although these subordinates were very strong, their opponents were even stronger.


    So these people are the cannon fodder that Li Rufeng is about to sacrifice, and use the cover of these people to create opportunities for him to escape.


    Now that he has not succeeded in escaping from Yang Teng''s pursuit, his subordinates are still entangled by these top powerhouses in the Tiandun Era.


    Li Rufeng has nothing to do.


    "If you are willing to let go of the deity, I am willing to pay any price!" Li Rufeng said: "What do you want, wealth or resources, as long as I have it, all can be given to you, as long as you are willing to let me go!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "What I want is very simple, and it doesn''t take much effort for you to take it out."


    "What is that, I can give it to you!" Li Rufeng was excited.


    "I want your life!" Yang Teng shouted loudly, and the long knife in his hand was cut down again.


    There is no need to entangle anymore, it is time to completely solve Li Rufeng.


    At this time, Li Rufeng had no ability to fight against Yang Teng, and his fighting will had been completely lost.


    With just one stab, Yang Teng would kill Li Rufeng!


    In order to completely prevent future troubles, Li Rufeng would not be left with any chance of possible resurrection.


    Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to completely wipe out Li Rufeng''s breath. His body was bombarded into dregs, and finally turned into nothing.


    After solving Li Rufeng, Yang Tengdun felt a lot more relaxed.


    Here, Yang Teng beheaded Li Rufeng.


    Over there, the monks who were fighting fiercely with several top powerhouses of the Tiandun Era, at the moment when Li Rufeng died, suddenly everyone was shocked.


    Seeing that their eyes became more agile.


    These people looked incredible, looking at the powerful men in front of them.


    "What''s the situation, why are we here!"


    Seeing that the state of these people was not right, the Five Sages immediately greeted several people to stop attacking.


    The old monster Huanghai angrily said: "Why do you dogs are here? Don''t you know yourself, you will be more than guilty to be a dog leg for Li Rufeng!" "Senior, let your anger go, things may not be like what you see!" Among the monks, a tall monk said loudly: "Please listen to the younger generation''s words, if the older generation still thinks that the younger generation and the others cannot be forgiven, you don¡¯t need to take action


    , The juniors stopped by themselves! "


    "Huh! I''ll give you a chance to live a little longer, just say it!" The old monster Huanghai said impatiently. "Our state is not right!" said the tall monk: "I always feel that for a certain period of time, my whole person is muddled. No matter what order Li Rufeng gives, I will obey unconditionally, even I


    I don''t have my own ideas and judgment. "


    "I think of it now, during this period of time, I should have been controlled by Li Rufeng!"


    The monk explained: "I definitely didn''t say this to live in the world."


    Another monk also said loudly: "Dear Mingjian, many of us are not actually Li Rufeng''s subordinates, so I don''t know how to obey him in confusion."


    The old monster Huanghai would not easily believe these people''s words, and said disdainfully: "Who knows if these things you said are true or false!"


    "Li Rufeng''s dog has a lot of tricks, in case this is another conspiracy he made!"


    These people swear by the heavens and the earth to ensure that they are definitely not Li Rufeng''s subordinates, and they are also innocent.


    The Five Holy Venerables and several other powerhouses summed up, "Why don''t you believe them for the time being, and observe whether these people will still do something evil and do some evil things in the future."


    "That''s good, at least it doesn''t have much impact on the strength of the Heaven Shield Era." The Abyss Saints made the decision to unify the Five Saints.


    However, the final decision is still in Yang Teng''s hands, and how to deal with these people depends on Yang Teng''s opinion.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "A few seniors don''t need to look at me like this."


    "They say that they are also victims. This is also to show evidence. We don''t have to believe what they say."


    The Five Sages are very embarrassed, how can it be determined that these monks are indeed victims?


    Yang Teng continued: "Actually, I have a way to immediately determine whether these people are innocent."


    "If they are innocent, then I can let them go. But if it''s the opposite, I will definitely kill them."


    "Great, Yang Zhizun, what can you do, take it out quickly." The Five Sages said excitedly.


    Yang Teng pointed to the tall monk and said, "Come here."


    The monk came to Yang Teng anxiously.


    According to this person''s breath, Yang Teng used mystery to deduct and infer this person''s past.


    The past of this monk was presented in front of everyone, forming a picture. Are you innocent, or you want to pretend to be innocent, no need to excuse, everything is in these pictures!

 Chapter 3662: An era for nothing

    The old monsters of Huanghai were stunned.


    "What kind of magical technique is this, it can actually show a person''s past, there is nowhere to hide!"


    The endless magical abilities displayed by Yang Teng completely subdued these top powerhouses of the Tiandun Era.


    The more the top powerhouse, the more he understands how extraordinary Yang Teng''s magical abilities are.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if the top powers are divided according to their abilities, Yang Teng is the only one!


    There is no need to justify, what everyone has done will be clearly shown to everyone.


    Among the dozen or so monks, some of them were indeed innocent. They didn''t stand for a tiger. The reason behind Li Rufeng''s side was that Li Rufeng used some kind of secret technique to forcefully control them.


    Therefore, after they were controlled, they could not be blamed for some of the things they did, only that Li Rufeng was too vicious.


    But not everyone is innocent. Half of the monks are Li Rufeng''s loyal doglegs. They have followed Li Rufeng a long time ago and have done a lot of malicious things.


    After Yang Teng used mystery to show all of this, they couldn''t whitewash themselves any more.


    The facts are in front of them, and these strong men have nothing to say.


    The old monster Huanghai said angrily: "You guys still want to get through, it''s **** it!"


    Without saying anything, several top powerhouses immediately attacked these people, and they personally solved Li Rufeng''s accomplices.


    As the supreme ruler of the Heaven Shield Era, Li Rufeng''s character was completely unworthy of this position.


    After solving Li Rufeng, it was also tantamount to solving a hidden danger for Tiandun Era.


    Through these subordinates of Li Rufeng, everyone knew that Li Rufeng not only attacked the heavens and worlds, but he also attacked the other two eras.


    Those two epochs were not as weak as the heavens and myriad worlds, and their strength was not under the Tianshi Shield Era at all.


    "Li Rufeng, a bastard, his behavior brings the disaster of Tiandun Era to the top. Fortunately, get rid of him in time, otherwise Tiandun Era will not know what irreparable consequences will happen."


    The five holy priests are all scared.


    No one would wish that the era he was in would be destroyed.


    In the two eras that Li Rufeng attacked, if Li Rufeng were really tracked down and launched a retaliatory action against Tiandun Era, even if Tiandun Era could continue to survive, it would probably be greatly injured.


    The fifth day emperor cautiously said: "Li Rufeng is dead, and the position of the supreme ruler is vacated, and then the highest ruler is elected, we must be cautious, and we must not get a career like Li Rufeng to the top."


    An unscrupulous careerist, the damage to the Heaven Shield Era is huge.


    In the current situation, whoever wants to become the next supreme ruler in the Tiandun Era must obtain the permission of these five powerhouses. No matter what method the opponent uses to get to the top, relying on the recommendation of other strong players, or relying on his own strength to fight out, but the new Tianshishi era supreme ruler, if you can''t get the approval of these five strong, it is absolutely impossible to sit in this position.


    on.


    The Five Sages nodded their heads and recognized that a safe supreme ruler has a positive significance for the Tiandun era.


    And people like Li Rufeng would only bring disaster to the Heaven Shield Era. "It''s difficult. As the saying goes, knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts, even if this person usually shows many aspects, they are worthy of recognition and approval, but who can guarantee that he will not have other ideas when sitting in this position. Out some detrimental shields


    What about the era. "


    In this regard, the Hell Lord expressed his concern.


    Let''s just say Li Rufeng. Before he became the supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era, he performed very well and was recognized by many people.


    Therefore, Li Rufeng is not the top strength in the Tiandun Era, but he can sit firmly in the position of supreme ruler.


    "So you must be cautious, and you must not let people sit in this position easily, lest he has any problems and eventually won''t end up."


    The old monster Huanghai said irritably: "Who can guarantee this? We don''t have the ability to spy on the future. We can see what benefits and disadvantages will be brought to the Tiandun Era after someone becomes the Supreme Lord."


    "Then choose people with upright character and moral character to rule the Tiandun Era." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor believes that this aspect of character is very important.


    There must be many such people, but they are afraid that they are not strong enough to convince the public, and they will not be able to keep the Tiandun era stable.


    Several strong men thought about it, but they couldn''t think of such a person.


    Venerable Hell thought on a whim, "Actually, if I want to say it, there is no need to be so troublesome."


    Several people looked at him and elected the supreme ruler of the Heaven Shield Era. Isn''t it troublesome enough?


    It is too difficult to consider all aspects to ensure that they meet their requirements.


    "Do you think this thing is simple?" The old monster Huanghai said unhappily, "If it is really that simple, we won''t have to work hard."


    The Lord of Hell smiled: "I have a choice."


    Is there really such a person?


    Yang Teng was also very curious. Looking at Venerable Hell, he wanted to know which strong man in the Heaven Shield Era could meet the requirements of people like them.


    No one is perfect, and no one can be called a perfect person, so even though such a requirement is simple, it is very difficult to achieve.


    Venerable Hell turned his head and looked at Yang Teng. Yang Teng was surprised, "What do you see me doing?"


    Venerable Hell smiled and said to the others: "How is it, how is this one."


    Several powerful people suddenly realized that the **** veteran meant that he wanted Yang Teng to be the supreme master of the Heaven Shield Era!


    Yang Teng ruled the Heaven Shield Era. From a perspective, this was not a problem.


    But there is one thing, Yang Teng is not a cultivator of the Sky Shield Era, he is not qualified to be the supreme master of the Sky Shield Era.


    The Five Sages expressed their concerns, "Yang Zhizun has no problems with all aspects of abilities, as well as his character and conduct, but he is not a monk from the Tianshi era. This is a congenital defect."


    Venerable Hell retorted: "What''s the matter with this, who said that if you are not a monk from the Sky Shield Era, you can''t rule the Sky Shield Era!"


    "Yang Zhizun has ruled at least four epochs so far. There is no doubt about his ability. Moreover, with Yang Zhizun''s responsible spirit, I believe it is most suitable for him to rule the Heaven Shield Era!"


    Venerable Hell emphasized: "Yang Zhizun is completely different from Li Rufeng. If anyone wants to be detrimental to our Heavenly Shield Era in the future, I believe Yang Zhizun will definitely not agree!"


    After the sage of the abyss pondered for a while, he also approved the proposal of the sage of hell.


    "I agree!" The Abyss Saint said: "Under the leadership of Yang Zhizun, our Heaven Shield Era will definitely be more brilliant."


    If the fifth day emperor thought, Yang Teng ruled the Heaven Shield Era, no matter how bad he did, he would definitely be better than Li Rufeng.


    After simple exchanges, several powerhouses reached a consensus and elected Yang Teng as the new ruler of Tiandun Era.


    "No, absolutely not!" Yang Teng immediately refused. "Actually, although I ruled the four epochs in name, I actually don''t care about all the things in the four epochs. All things are left to the people below. Only when important things happen or appear serious. Change, I just


    Will intervene. "


    Yang Teng said: "If there are no major threats, I will hardly ask about other things."


    "So I am not suitable to be the supreme master of the Tiandun Era." Yang Teng repeatedly declined.


    The old monster Huanghai laughed strangely, "Yang Zhizun, your way of ruling is the most wise."


    "You are not stunned by your right. Put all your energy on ruling your territory and maintaining your dominant position, so that you have more time and space to become stronger."


    "Those trivial things should be left to the people below. As long as you keep getting stronger and control the general direction, this is what you should do."


    "Yes, as the supreme ruler of an epoch, if you are concerned about everything, you are definitely not a qualified ruler."


    "Yang Zhizun, you don''t want to refuse." The Five Sages said: "Actually, it is not a bad thing for you to shoulder the responsibility of the Heavenly Shield Era, but it is a good thing."


    "For example, if you need strong power and a large number of ancient emperors, Heaven Shield Era can provide it for you."


    "Those of us can all be your right-hand man in the future."


    It''s not that Yang Teng has never thought about this. These five powerhouses are very strong. If they can become helpers by his side, it will definitely be a great thing.


    Yang Teng considered more that he had no foundation in the Heaven Shield Era, and it was not so easy to gain a foothold in this powerful era.


    What''s more, he didn''t have trusted and capable subordinates to manage this era for him in the Sky Shield Era. This was the biggest weakness.


    Yang Teng ruled other epochs, didn''t he just use huge subordinates.


    Yang Teng basically doesn''t need to care about other things, he just needs to work hard to cultivate and hit a higher level.


    The stronger his strength, the more stable the era he ruled.


    The same model is not suitable for the Tianshi Shield Era, Yang Teng has nowhere to find so many powerful and absolutely loyal subordinates.


    It can be seen that the Five Holy Venerables and them all recognize themselves, so Yang Teng will not easily agree, he can''t live up to everyone''s expectations.


    "That''s it!" The old monster Huanghai said domineeringly, "From now on, the new supreme lord of our Tiandun Era will be Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun!"


    The Abyssal Sage said: "We will join forces with the five of us to convene the powers of the major forces in the Sky Shield Era, as well as the strong from all sides, to settle this matter as soon as possible to ensure that the Sky Shield Era remains stable."


    Yang Teng was a little dumbfounded. What is this called? He, the client, hasn''t agreed yet, so it''s settled? "Yang Zhizun, you are also ready. I guess someone will be unconvinced and challenge you. Then you will have to show your super strength and use your strength to gain recognition." The Abyss Saint reminded Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3663: All parties are moving

    Yang Teng thought about it carefully, and finally decided to accept the kindness of several strong men.


    Controlling the Heaven Shield Era also benefits him a lot. The overall strength of the Heaven Shield Era is so powerful, stronger than all the eras that Yang Teng ruled before.


    In the future, if he fights against other powerful epochs, the Tianshi Shield Era will be a big help for him.


    Of course, taking over the dominance of the Tiandun Era means taking more responsibilities.


    Yang Teng had no foundation in the Tiandun Era, and there were no subordinates who deliberately let him trust, so in terms of management, Yang Teng was required to handle the affairs himself, and it was impossible to leave these things to others to handle.


    Therefore, it is not an easy task to be the supreme master of the Tiandun era.


    After Yang Teng made the decision, he discussed with the five powerful experts, and then everyone went to Li Rufeng''s residence.


    The Sky Shield King City was the highest power center of the Sky Shield Era. Li Rufeng once gave orders here and ruled the entire Sky Shield Era.


    The Hundred-legged Worm was dead but not stiff. Although Li Rufeng was killed, his power to rule the Heaven Shield Era was still there.


    This is a very powerful force, if it cannot be held in its hands, it will pose a great threat to Yang Teng''s dominant position.


    If Yang Teng only wanted to get rid of Li Rufeng, that wouldn''t matter. Anyway, he only had to ensure the safety of the heavens and the world. As for what the Tianshi Shield Era would become, it didn''t matter to him.


    Now it''s different. Since Yang Teng has agreed to take over the rule of the Heaven Shield Era, his first thought is to stabilize the Heaven Shield Era.


    The transfer of power is smoothly realized, and it is best to avoid violent turbulence, which is good for all aspects.


    Standing in different positions, the angle of thinking about problems is also different. What Yang Teng wants to think about now is to let Tiandun Era develop steadily.


    Therefore, before the news that Li Rufeng has been killed spreads, preparing for the response as soon as possible will greatly help the follow-up.


    Before, half of the subordinates Li Rufeng summoned through the domain gate were innocent. Now they are free and are no longer restricted by Li Rufeng.


    But the Five Saints did not let these monks leave, but let them follow the new supreme ruler Yang Teng from now on.


    These people still have a good understanding of Li Rufeng''s strength.


    Under the leadership of these people, everyone quickly took control of Li Rufeng''s power.


    When they really learned about this force under Li Rufeng, they were all stunned by this powerful force.


    Eleven of the top 100 forces in the Tiandun Era are directly controlled by Li Rufeng!


    These eleven big forces had a crush on Li Rufeng. As long as Li Rufeng gave an order, they would go through the waters and fire and fight for Li Rufeng to the end.


    Yang Teng was also shocked, Li Rufeng''s methods were still very powerful.


    Fortunately, he attacked Li Rufeng in that secret realm. If it were to fight head-on, Yang Teng was not sure to defeat Li Rufeng''s forces.


    Some of these big powers are controlled by Li Rufeng and are puppets.


    Now they were considered free again, and they were threatened by the Lord Hell, and honestly became Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Some are diehards, they are not controlled by Li Rufeng, they have followed Li Rufeng from the beginning.


    For such a person, there is nothing to say, just eliminate it, and save a lot of trouble.


    Then there are Li Rufeng''s direct descendants.


    Carrying out a detailed screening, those monks who have been desperate to Li Rufeng will abolish their cultivation.


    Others make arrangements based on their abilities, and of course it is impossible to reuse them. Even if they can be loyal to Yang Teng in the future, Yang Teng will not be able to reuse these people.


    Yang Teng used special means to summon the non-returning army.


    This is his most reliable helper in the Heaven Shield Era. The strength of not returning to the army is slightly lower, and there is absolutely no problem in other aspects.


    The old Dushan people also returned to Yang Teng.


    "Master, this is incredible, isn''t it so easy, the Heaven Shield Era has become the master''s territory?" Du Shan couldn''t believe it. Such a big era will be ruled by the master from now on.


    Both Chen Jian and Sui Dongfeng were happy to bloom.


    From now on, you can live in the Tianshi Shield Era in an upright manner, without having to hide your identity.


    More importantly, they followed their master to the Heaven Shield Era. They were definitely ministers of merit and would definitely be reused.


    Moreover, the cultivation environment of the Tiandun Era can enable them to increase their cultivation realm faster, and they can also attack the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm.


    Yang Teng''s movements were very fast, and within three short days, he had already controlled the situation.


    The outside world did not know that Li Rufeng, the supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era, was dead, and everything was still in peace. Yang Teng had already prepared everything and was waiting to announce it.


    Soon, a message spread to every corner of Tiandun Era.


    Venerable Hell, Sage of the Abyss, Old Monster of the Wild Sea, Venerable Five Sages, and Emperor of the Fifth Heaven, five powerful people jointly issued two announcements.


    The main content of the first announcement is that Li Rufeng, the former supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era, has a vicious heart and a lot of evil, and has done many things that damage the Tiandun Era.


    Li Rufeng took the blame for himself, and finally ended up dead.


    I hope that the strong men of the Tianshi Shield Era will take it as a warning, not to follow Li Rufeng''s old path for some of their ambitions.


    There is only one content in the second announcement. Five strong men jointly elected Yang Teng as the new supreme ruler of Tiandun Era.


    Order the major forces of the Tiandun era, all monks in the realm of the ancient emperor, must come to the Tiandun King City within three days to prepare to participate in Yang Zhizun''s inauguration ceremony.


    This announcement, without any negotiating tone, was an order throughout.


    These two announcements immediately caused an uproar in the Tiandun Era!


    "What happened, how could the Supreme Lord be killed?"


    "Who are these five powerhouses? I only know the Fifth Heavenly Emperor. I have never heard of the so-called Hell Venerable or the Five Holy Venerable."


    "And who is this Yang Teng? I didn''t know that there was such a strong person in Tiandun Era before."


    There were countless doubts and incomprehensions, and many people clamored for dissatisfaction.


    Except for the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, this powerful man who was very famous in the Tianshi Era, almost few people know who the four powerhouses of Huanghai Old Monster are.


    Therefore, these two announcements do not have much authority, and many people scoff at these two announcements.


    However, there are also very few people, and some clues can be seen in these two announcements.


    "Have you noticed that the name of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is at the end? What does this mean!" Someone carefully observed that the name of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was behind.


    Although the names of the four powerhouses in front are very unfamiliar, they are temporarily unable to understand the strength of these four.


    But the name of the fifth emperor is at the end, which is not a respect for the fifth emperor.


    "You mean, the fifth emperor is the weakest among these five?"


    "I thought about it carefully. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor claimed to be the fifth master of the Heavenly Shield Era, but he never mentioned who the four powerhouses in the Heavenly Shield Era were stronger than him."


    "Now that he appears at the end of this list, doesn''t it mean that the four powerhouses in front are the four who are stronger than him!"


    This is not a coincidence. The five strong men jointly issued an announcement, and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor voluntarily requested that his name be ranked last.


    The four previous strong players did not directly play against each other, so which one is stronger and which one is weaker, there is no clear ranking.


    These four powerhouses don''t care about the rankings, and whoever is in the front and who is behind can do.


    Therefore, on this list, the ranking of the first four powerhouses does not have the meaning of strength comparison. The fifth day emperor ranked last, but it reflects his strength.


    However, not many people can see the clues.


    Because everyone''s focus is mainly on Yang Teng.


    Regarding this completely unfamiliar name, everyone began to sniff the news frantically, wanting to know who Yang Teng was.


    Furthermore, everyone is concerned about Li Rufeng, what did he do, why was he killed, and who killed Li Rufeng.


    There are other issues that are concerned about Yang Teng''s strength, and what qualifications does he have as the supreme master of the Tiandun Era.


    The strong in the Tiandun era is like a cloud, and any strong will be more famous than Yang Teng.


    Why did Yang Teng rule the Sky Shield Era? He asked the major powers of the Sky Shield Era and the powerhouse who dominated one side.


    Many people have thought that there will definitely be many unexpected situations in the so-called inauguration ceremony of the Supreme Ruler!


    At the very least, those who are not convinced by Yang Teng will definitely challenge Yang Teng.


    Maybe, Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony will become chaotic, and there will be a good show.


    There are also some strong men, after learning the announcements of the five strong men, they stopped paying attention after a sneer.


    "What they do is treated as a performance by a group of clowns, don''t bother!"


    As for the command tone of the second announcement, it was even ignored by many people.


    "No matter how powerful they are, when Li Rufeng was in power, he respected the strong from all of us very much. He had never used such a command tone to ask us to do anything."


    "Yes, I''m afraid these five people are not crazy, as well as that unknown soldier Yang Teng!"


    "For these people, we just need to ignore them and look at them ashamed!"


    "At that time, no one will join in, I see how his inauguration ceremony will be held."


    There were mixed reactions from various quarters, and some strong players wanted to go to the scene to see the excitement. They knew that this inauguration ceremony would definitely have a lot of wonderful things to happen.


    There are also some strong people who are not willing to be lonely, secretly preparing.


    The Sky Shield King City is a huge universe, busy and peaceful, but this calmness indicates that a storm is about to come!


    On the first day when the five strong men made the announcement, some people began to come to the Tiandun King City.


    One after another, the strong from all sides kept entering the Tiandun King City.


    What surprised these powerhouses was that the defense level of Tianshi Shield King City was very low.


    The monks who have been to the Sky Shield King City in the past know that no one can directly teleport to the inside of the Sky Shield King City, and it takes multiple transmissions to enter the Sky Shield King City. This time, the situation has changed. There is no need to teleport multiple times. After a teleportation, they directly entered the Tianshi King City.

 Chapter 3664: Targeted action

    In the lively and extraordinary Tianshi King City, there is always a strange aura, which makes people feel very depressed.


    The powerful men who came to the Tianshield King City followed the monks who received them and guided them to the VIP residential area.


    Yang Teng did not restrict anyone''s freedom of movement. Here, everyone can walk around at will, as long as they don''t do things that endanger the Sky Shield King City.


    "It seems that this Yang Teng is very confident, so many powerful people come to the Sky Shield King City, he is not afraid that we people will give him some unexpected surprises."


    "Don''t make trouble, people dare to do this, they must have made perfect preparations. If anyone dares to mess around in the Sky Shield King City, wait to be regarded as the object of Liwei."


    Few people are fools.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng had no prestige in the Tianshi Shield Era, and he was thinking of destroying the power of their powerful men. At this time, if anyone dared to mess around, wouldn''t he take the initiative to send him.


    However, not everyone is shrewd, and there are people who cannot see the situation!


    In other words, someone deliberately provoked the incident and wanted to test Yang Teng''s bottom line!


    Located on a certain continent in the Tiandun King City, in the most luxurious restaurant, several monks were talking.


    Somehow, the topics of these people''s discussions soon fell on Yang Teng.


    Among these people, one Zhuang Chinese said with disdain: "What kind of thing is Yang Teng, a person who has never heard of before, why is he qualified to be the supreme master of the Tianshi Shield Era!"


    "What are those five powerhouses? I only heard of a fifth heavenly emperor before. How come four so-called powerhouses popped out? They dare to command the Lao Tzu to come to the Heavenly Shield King City!"


    "I want to see how sacred these people are!"


    His voice is so loud that it can be heard, which is provocative.


    Provoked Yang Teng, provoked the so-called five powerhouses.


    Others also echoed, and constantly belittle Yang Teng and the five strong men.


    "Several people, say enough is not enough, if you say enough, get out of me!" An angry voice suddenly came from outside the restaurant.


    These people jumped out of the restaurant, and saw a few people appear outside the restaurant, the head of them staring at them with unkind eyes.


    "Who are you!" the strong Chinese said contemptuously, "I speak for yourself, don''t care about you, get out of here!"


    "The old man is the old monster of the deserted sea, one of the five strong ones you look down on." The old monster of the deserted sea said murderously: "You can remember that the one who killed you was the old monster of the deserted sea!"


    "Old Monster Wild Sea?" The brawny man laughed loudly: "I never heard of you, there is a person like you in Tiandun Era!"


    The old monster Huanghai didn''t want to say any more nonsense, and raised his hand to slap.


    "You dare to hit people!" the strong man shouted loudly, "Come and see, this old monster of the deserted sea is going to hit people!"


    "Puff!" With a slap, the brawny man was photographed into meatloaf.


    The old monster Huanghai snorted with disdain, "What is it, relying on trash like you, who gives you the courage, dare to make irresponsible remarks behind your back!"


    At this moment, several companions of the brawny man were frightened.


    They are all about the same strength, but their companions can''t even catch the slap of the old monster. Doesn''t that mean that none of them are opponents of this old monster.


    What happened here suddenly attracted countless attentions. "Old monster Huanghai, how can you kill someone!" Seeing a lot of people gathered, the brawny fellow seemed to have confidence, pointing at the old monster Huanghai and shouting angrily: "We are all VIPs who came to participate in Yang Teng''s inauguration ceremony. , You as one of the initiators


    , You are too much to kill people without asking questions! "


    Facing this monk''s accusation, Old Monster Huang Hai responded with a slap in the face.


    Without any suspense, he slapped the monk to death.


    The old monster Huanghai shouted in a deep voice: "A bunch of trash, you are also qualified to call Yang Zhizun''s name directly, it''s **** it!"


    This is also the reason for killing?


    Too overbearing!


    However, the more overbearing ones are still to come. The old monster Huanghai pointed at these people and said, "Who instigated you to say what you just said, I will give you a chance to tell the instigator behind it!"


    If no one instigated them, just rely on a few ancient emperors in the pinnacle realm, who would take part in such a thing at their own discretion.


    "Nobody instructed us." A monk bit his head and replied.


    "Okay! This is the result of your own search!" The old monster Huanghai stopped talking nonsense with these people, slapped it, just slapped.


    After a while, several monks who couldn''t help themselves were all shot to death by the old monster in the desert.


    "This strong man, your behavior is too much. You guys have asked people to come to the inauguration ceremony. As a result, before the inauguration ceremony started, you murdered and murdered!"


    "What do you want to do!" In the crowd, someone deliberately changed their voices and asked the old monster in the wild with a hoarse voice.


    "Pop!" The old monster Huanghai grabbed a backhand and caught a monk from the crowd.


    "Jumping beam clown, do you think that by changing your voice and position, you can escape the old man''s detection? You look down on the old man too much!"


    The old monster Huanghai looked at the monk with contempt, "Remember, not all dogs are eligible to participate in such a thing, you are what you dare to jump up and down!"


    With a light pinch, the monk was crushed.


    The brutal behavior of the old monster Huanghai immediately shocked the surrounding monks.


    One by one looked at the gaze of the old monster in the desert, all with a trace of fear.


    Killing people if they don''t agree with each other, such a brutal act is simply outrageous!


    "Old Monster Wild Sea! You have repeatedly shot to hurt people, are you going to be the public enemy of the Skyshield Era!" But never thought, there was a voice of doubt.


    I saw a middle-aged monk stepping out, staring at the old monster in the wild with an angry face, "We came to Tianshi King City to participate in the ceremony of Yang Teng''s inauguration of the supreme ruler, not to die!"


    "Everyone, since they are so cruel, then they are not worthy to rule the Heaven Shield Era, let alone give orders!"


    "We must unite and fight their brutality together, otherwise we will not end well!"


    I have to say that this monk is very inspiring. When he was so agitated, people around him suddenly made a sound of discussion.


    "Yes, such a cruel person is not worthy to rule the Heaven Shield Era!"


    "If the Heaven Shield Era falls into their hands, who knows what it will end up!"


    The old monster Huanghai looked at this man with cold eyes.


    "Are you finished?"


    The monk said righteously: "I''m talking about the voice of everyone, we can''t push the Tiandun era into the abyss!"


    "You were inciting all of this just now." The old monster Huanghai sneered: "You can do so many things in such a short amount of time. It''s really hard for you!"


    The monk''s face changed, "What are you talking about, I don''t know what nonsense you are talking about!"


    "Don''t deny it, do you know why I came so fast, because the old man is always waiting here!"


    The old monster Huanghai looked at the monk with contempt, "You will never understand what Yang Zhizun''s ability is!"


    The monk didn''t understand even more, what did this have to do with Yang Teng.


    "Before you have this idea, Yang Zhizun told me what will happen next here, who will be involved, and who is behind it."


    "So, to be honest, before you have this idea, you are already doomed to a dead end!"


    The old monster Huanghai said coldly: "Explain to you what is the use of this, anyway, you are doomed to end!"


    As one of the five strongest people in the Heaven Shield Era, the strength of the old monster in the wild sea naturally does not need to be said.


    "Don''t watch, this is not something you can participate in." The old monster of Huanghai said loudly to the surrounding cultivators: "There are some things, don''t blindly follow the trend, first look at the situation and talk about it!"


    "Yang Zhizun doesn''t have time to explain these things to you, you can watch with your eyes wide open, and listen carefully!"


    "If you participate in it again, don''t blame the deity for being rude!"


    The old monster Huanghai said: "Aren''t you many people questioning the identity and strength of the five of us."


    "The deity may wish to tell you today that under Yang Zhizun, the five of us are the strongest in the Tianshi Shield Era. If anyone is not convinced, the deity can convince him completely!"


    Although the monks onlookers still had all kinds of doubts and disapproval.


    But at this juncture, no one stupidly provokes the old monster in the wild.


    With this cultivating monk, the old monster Huanghai left.


    Not only here, but also on other continents in the Sky Shield King City, a similar scene was staged.


    In the Tiandun Era, more than one powerhouse questioned the five powerhouses and Yang Teng, and many people wanted to take the opportunity to cause something big.


    As a result, as soon as their action started, Yang Teng arranged for them in advance, and they came to catch them all.


    How would they know that Yang Teng''s mysterious deduction can deduct what happened within a few days.


    This gave Yang Teng enough time to make arrangements and make all preparations in advance.


    There were no waves. The strong who wanted to make trouble were arrested, and the people they arranged were killed.


    Several similar situations in a row were quickly learned by the strong men who came to the Tianshield King City.


    Through some analysis, these strong men came to an amazing conclusion.


    Yang Teng seems to know these actions in advance!


    The actions of those strong men had just begun, and they were taken by Yang Teng''s people without causing any destructive effects or negative effects.


    This is too terrible, foreseeing the actions of others in advance, what magical power is this!


    If an action fails, someone may have revealed the action plan in advance.


    Twice, three times, or even more times, all action plans were detected by Yang Teng in advance, and targeted deployments were made. This ability is simply scary.

 Chapter 3665: Fierce battle celebration scene

    Yang Teng showed such an incredible magical ability and shocked everyone.


    And the strength displayed by the five powerhouses also shocked everyone!


    The five of them claimed to be the five strongest under Yang Zhizun. When they first issued an order announcement in this name, many people sneered, thinking that these five were overpowered and shameless.


    And now, no one says that anymore.


    Didn''t you see, the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm was as vulnerable as a lamb to be slaughtered in front of others.


    A top powerhouse who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation gods, in front of others, has no ability to confront, and can insist on three moves and two methods, which is already very good.


    However, these five also publicly admitted that Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun, who are preparing to take over as the supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era, must be superior to them in strength and various abilities!


    The world where the strong are respected is so good. Once a person''s strength is recognized, other things are much simpler.


    From the initial questioning, many people now respect it.


    Yang Teng didn''t even show up, he had already gained the respect of many people.


    At the same time, there are also many people who secretly send people back to go back as quickly as possible.


    "Immediately inform everyone in the family, immediately summon all the ancient emperors, and come over as soon as possible, otherwise the family will be in trouble!"


    "Go back immediately. No matter what method you use, you must let all the ancient emperors of the sect come. If anyone does not come, drive out of the sect and issue a public statement. Those who are expelled from the sect, wait with me. Nothing!"


    Such orders are not rare.


    Everyone remembered that at first it was an order announcement jointly issued by the five strong men, requesting that all the ancient emperors of the Tiandun era must come to participate in the ceremony of Yang Teng Yang Zhizun''s appointment as the supreme ruler.


    Although this announcement did not say what will happen if someone does not come.


    But what happened in front of them had already told them with practical actions that neither these five powerhouses nor Yang Zhizun were easy to provoke!


    People don''t care about the consequences at all, they don''t care what the monks evaluate, they just act according to their own ideas.


    Anyone who is not convinced or ambitious, get rid of them!


    Looking at it this way, if you don''t come to attend Yang Zhizun''s inauguration ceremony, Yang Zhizun promises to settle the accounts afterwards, and he will not spare these people lightly.


    For a time, the domain gate became busy again, and quickly teleported to all parts of the Tiandun Era. Regarding these situations, Yang Teng didn''t care at all. His actions had achieved the goal. Of course, some ancient emperors would not come. They had different ideas. Some believed that the law was not responsible for the public. There would definitely be many people who would not come to the ceremony. , Yang Teng


    I can''t dispose of everyone.


    Some people think that this little thing is nothing, maybe Yang Teng will forget it in a few days.


    Others felt that how could Yang Teng know how many monks in the realm of the ancient emperor in the Tiandun era.


    Of course, more monks who did not come, holding a confrontational attitude, did not want to participate in the celebration, but did not want to join Yang Teng.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of mentality he held, the ancient emperors who came to participate in the celebration were less than one-third of the total number of the ancient emperors in the Tiandun era, at least more than two-thirds of the ancient emperors had not come to the city.


    However, after this time, the ancient emperors from all over the Tiandun Era quickly rushed to the Tiandun King City, and soon one-third of the ancient emperors came to the Tiandun King City.


    There were also some ancient emperors with a wait-and-see attitude. Although they had not received any specific news, they knew that more people had rushed over, and they realized that something big must have happened.


    No matter what the reason is, come here quickly, if there are no consequences, just come and see the excitement.


    You know, in an era as big as the Sky Shield Era, it is almost impossible to gather all the ancient emperors together.


    Therefore, the ancient emperor whom I usually don''t see, people who have never met, don''t know or even know who the other person is. It is also a very rare opportunity to get together this time.


    Maybe it''s not bad to talk to each other.


    In this way, more people came one after another.


    Before the celebration began, according to incomplete statistics, the number of ancient emperors who came to the Tiandun King City had exceeded four-fifths of the total number of ancient emperors in the Tiandun era!


    Although less than one-fifth of the strong have yet to come, they are already harmless.


    This scale is unprecedented for the first time.


    Yang Teng''s appointment as the place where the Tiandun era supreme dominates the celebration was arranged in the central square of the Tiandun King City.


    According to the pre-arranged area, a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor entered the square.


    There is no strict position arrangement, and no position is arranged according to the level of cultivation or the level of power. Everyone sits casually.


    However, some things can still be seen where these ancient emperors are seated.


    For example, dozens of top powerhouses who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God, they do their part to sit at the forefront.


    Behind them are the ancient emperors of the peak realm, and then the ancient emperors of the stable realm, and the last of them are the ancient emperors who have just advanced.


    When auspicious time arrived, five top powerhouses including the Fifth Heavenly Emperor took the lead on the stage.


    The fifth day emperor walked to the middle of the ceremony stand.


    After looking around for a week, the conversation below suddenly stopped.


    On the fifth day, the emperor said in a loud voice: "Welcome to Heavenly Shield King City!"


    "This time, the five of us jointly invited you to come to participate in the celebration of Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun''s inauguration as the supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era. Thank you for your honor, and gave us five a little bit of face."


    "For those who can come to the celebration today, we all hold the warmest welcome attitude. All of you are the backbone of the Tiandun Era. The stability and development of the Tiandun Era in the future will require your help."


    The fifth day emperor was pushed out to preside over the celebration. Although he didn''t like the occasion very much in his heart, who made him the weakest among the five.


    The fifth day emperor paused when he said, "For those ancient emperors who have not come, we can only say that we are sorry."


    "Regardless of the reason and excuse, since you are not here, you can only say that you are separated from the Tiandun Era!"


    "Moreover, you also showed an extremely arrogant attitude, obviously you didn''t put the five of us in your eyes!"


    The fifth day emperor''s voice became a little cold, "The five of us are good at everything, but we have a bad temper!"


    "For those who don''t take the five of us seriously, after the celebration is over, the five of us will personally visit the door and ask for advice in person. If you have some ability, you dare not take us seriously!"


    These words are murderous, it can be said that they are not at all polite.


    Standing at the peak of strength in the Tianshi Era, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor had such confidence and said this!


    Suddenly, a strange voice of Yin and Yang said: "The Fifth Heavenly Emperor, you have been claiming to be the fifth strongest in the Heavenly Shield Era for a long time, but we have never seen you make a move. We don''t know much about your strength! "


    The fifth day emperor followed the voice and looked at it. He was a strong man sitting at the forefront.


    The fifth day emperor smiled and pointed to the strong man and said: "This is very easy to say, although today is the day of celebration of Yang Zhizun''s celebration, it is not suitable to use swords and guns."


    "But I think that on such a good day, a wonderful matchup will definitely add some fun to the celebration."


    "Come up, I''m here waiting for you!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor waved to this person, "Don''t you want to see my strength? Just in front of everyone, let''s fight a game!"


    In the audience, the monk shook his head, "Don''t fight!"


    "Why don''t you fight, are you afraid of me!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor would not let go of this opportunity.


    These days, there are too many doubts, this is the best opportunity to show.


    "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid that if I defeat you, I won''t be able to leave Heavenly Shield King City anymore!" The strong man said, "Who knows if you will become angry!"


    The fifth emperor laughed aloud, "You look at me too much!"


    "Today, if you can defeat me, my fifth day emperor will not embarrass you, but will send you away with a respectful gift. I will call you a senior when I see you in the future."


    "Also, my fifth emperor immediately changed my name to the sixth emperor!"


    "However, if you lose for me, you will have a lot of trouble!" The fifth day emperor sneered: "If you lose to me, don''t leave the Sky Shield King City. You will stay here in the future and be Yang Zhizun. Watchdog at the door!"


    "Too much deception!" The strong man was furious, "Do you really think I dare not defeat you!"


    "Come on, I''m already impatient!" The fifth day emperor looked at this strong man with contemptuous eyes, "If you dare not come up today, then I will go down. Anyway, I must fight today!"


    With a swish, the strong man jumped onto the podium.


    "Just do your best, this ceremony platform has deployed a formation to make sure it won''t be smashed by you!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor provocatively said: "You don''t have the ability to smash this ceremony platform!"


    "Don''t take advantage of your tongue, from now on, you will be called the sixth emperor!" The monk burst out and attacked the fifth emperor first.


    Although these powerhouses in the Tiandun Era knew the name of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, no one had ever fought against the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor never paid attention to anyone, he was only convinced by the four powerhouses of the Five Saints.


    Usually, if someone wants to challenge him, the fifth day emperor will not come forward.


    Therefore, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Shield Era do not know what the Fifth Heavenly Emperor has.


    Seeing this powerhouse take action, the fifth day emperor smiled contemptuously, "Are you only capable of this? If this is the case, then the position in front of Yang Zhizun''s door will be ready for you!"


    With a soft drink, the fifth day emperor greeted him.


    The two top powerhouses fought together and instantly aroused the power of horror, and there were traces of being crushed in the sky above the ceremony table. Just a few tricks against each other, everyone has already seen the clues, the strong man who challenged the fifth day emperor is probably not the fifth day emperor''s opponent.

 Chapter 3666: Shocking bets

    I''m afraid of comparison.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor had hardly ever fought against the powerhouses of the Heavenly Shield Era before, so the powerhouses of the Heavenly Shield Era did not know much about him, and many people even thought that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor¡¯s claim to be too arrogant. .


    He may not be the fifth master of the Heaven Shield Era.


    However, this head-on confrontation shocked many people. The strong man who fought against the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was not a weak one. His cultivation realm was naturally a top-level strong man who had the qualifications to impact the creation **** realm, and his strength was among the top powerhouses in the Tianshi Era. At least rank ten


    Name.


    Of course, this ranking does not include the five powerhouses like the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    However, such a strong man was crushed and beaten by the Fifth Heavenly Emperor throughout the entire process!


    From beginning to end, this strong man did not have the slightest upper hand.


    Everyone can see that his defeat is only a matter of time. "The fifth day emperor, why don''t you just stop here and give the old man a thin face." An old man said loudly under the ceremonial stage, "Today is the day of great rejoicing. Go down.


    "


    "What are you!" The old monster Huanghai pointed to the old man''s nose unceremoniously and cursed: "I just want to ask you, do you know it in your heart? You deserve it!"


    This is not an ordinary shot and discussion, it is related to many things.


    It is impossible for anyone to dissuade this fight!


    Obviously, the old man speaking must be an acquaintance who challenged the cultivator of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, who would intervene in such a situation.


    The old man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly when the old monster Huanghai pointed his nose and cursed.


    "What are you talking about? Am I wrong?"


    The old monster Huanghai sneered disdainfully: "These people here are not fools. You speak at this moment, do you really think we don''t understand your thoughts."


    "I warn you, shut up your mouth honestly, otherwise you are not polite to you!" The old monster Huanghai has a weird temper. That''s not just talking. If he really irritates him, old monster Huanghai will attack this old man. .


    "You!" The old man was flushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to come hard.


    The fifth day emperor is already so powerful, and this person''s strength is even higher than that of the fifth day emperor.


    Challenge him is definitely not a wise move.


    At this time, the battle on the ceremony stage has also been divided.


    The fifth day emperor single-handedly suppressed the opponent, staring at the opponent coldly, "You are not convinced!"


    The opponent said with difficulty: "I take it!"


    He was defeated by the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, he had nothing to say. The Fifth Heavenly Emperor defeated him head-on, without any trickery, let alone any conspiracy.


    "Since you admit defeat, then our bet is about to be honored. From now on, you will be the watchdog in front of Yang Zhizun''s door!" The fifth day emperor didn''t care about the face of this strong man.


    "I also warn you, if you dare not honor your promises, or do something that violates Yang Zhizun, or even sorry Yang Zhizun, I will kill you!"


    "Everyone who has a relationship with you will be removed by me. This is the price you pay for not fulfilling your promise! If you can afford such a price, then I have nothing to say!"


    This strong man was desperate for an instant. He really didn''t want to be Yang Teng''s watchdog. This was the biggest humiliation to him!


    If he did, then he wouldn''t even want to raise his head in his life, he would be a joke of the top powerhouse in the Tianshi era.


    But the threat of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor made him tremble.


    He dared not provoke the limit of the fifth emperor.


    If the Fifth Heavenly Emperor really did this, destroying his full gate, and destroying anyone related to him, then he will be a great offender!


    Even if he is self-sufficient, he cannot wash away the sin and defilement on his body.


    "I fulfill my promise!" the strong man said with tears.


    On the fifth day, the emperor laughed loudly: "That''s right!"


    It''s not that the fifth day emperor is cruel, and for such an ignorant person, he has to use more ruthless means to frighten others.


    Otherwise, everyone will learn the appearance of this strong man, wouldn''t the Heaven Shield Era be a mess.


    "Go, go to your position and do your job well." The fifth day emperor waved his hand.


    This strong man is no longer qualified to continue sitting here, he already has a brand new position.


    This fate really shocked many people, especially the old man who pleaded for him just now, and now he is so scared that he dare not say a word.


    For fear of angering one of them, he drove him outside to watch the door.


    On the fifth day, the emperor smiled faintly: "A little accident will not affect the celebration."


    "This time, there were some accidents in the Sky Shield Era. The previous supreme ruler Li Rufeng did something that seriously endangered the Sky Shield Era, so he was eliminated."


    "You may be curious about what Li Rufeng did."


    The fifth day emperor did not sell Guanzi either, and said, "Li Rufeng invaded multiple eras, plundered the vitality of those era monks, and finally angered Yang Teng Yang Zhizun, the master of the heavens and the world."


    "Yang Zhizun chased and killed Li Rufeng from the heavens."


    At this point, the powerhouses of the Tiandun Era suddenly realized that this was the reason for Li Rufeng''s death.


    "Originally, after getting rid of Li Rufeng, Yang Zhizun planned to return to the heavens and ten thousand realms."


    The fifth day emperor continued: "The five of us have added up. The Tiandun Era needs a new supreme ruler, and this candidate is difficult to determine."


    "But certainly we can''t let an ambitious man like Li Rufeng go to the top, otherwise it will bring us the disaster of the Heavenly Shield Era!"


    Many people agree with this point. After all, not everyone like Li Rufeng wants to invade other eras.


    Many more people would not have such evil thoughts. After all, the Tianshi Shield Era was so big, enough for them to develop, and besides, it was not possible to invade other epochs to impact the realm of Creation God.


    "We thought about it carefully. For the time being, no one in the Tiandun era can become a qualified supreme master."


    "So we left Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun, let him be the new supreme master of the Tiandun Era."


    "You might also think about what strength Yang Teng can have. He is an outsider, and why does he rule the Heaven Shield Era!"


    Speaking of this, the fifth day emperor smiled, "No matter how much I said, it''s nonsense. Now, please Yang Teng on stage!"


    With much attention, Yang Teng boarded the podium.


    At first glance, Yang Teng felt pretty good, with a dignified appearance and a trace of unquestionable majesty.


    "I, Yang Teng, a monk from the heavens and ten thousand realms, rule multiple epochs at the same time." Yang Teng said: "I will treat all the epochs I rule equally, and will not do anything to harm any epoch."


    "If a certain era is attacked or violated by other era powerhouses, then the eras I rule will help each other and fight the enemy together!"


    This is a promise made by Yang Teng.


    If it was the era that he shot down and conquered, he wouldn''t need to work so hard. For monks who didn''t accept it, they would be honest or destroyed.


    Such a method is not good for Tiandun Era, he still wants to make Tiandun Era stronger and become a big help for him.


    After finishing his promise, Yang Teng continued: "My current cultivation level is the peak realm of the ancient emperor. Compared with the many powerhouses present, the cultivation level is one level lower."


    Yang Teng''s self-reported cultivation level really shocked the strong people present.


    What does Yang Teng mean? Isn''t he afraid that some of the strong men present will be unconvinced with him and challenge him face to face.


    If Yang Teng is defeated, although he may not become the supreme ruler of the Heaven Shield Era, it will make Yang Teng the supreme ruler lose face, without absolute authority, how will he rule the Heaven Shield Era in the future.


    No one would follow the orders he gave.


    Many people were confused by Yang Teng''s words.


    However, the faces of the five people including the Fifth Heavenly Emperor did not change in any way, even with a slight smile.


    Yang Teng looked at these powerful men in the audience, "I know that some of you will definitely be unconvinced with me, thinking that I am nothing more than an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and I am not worthy to be the supreme ruler of the Tianshi Shield era.


    Speaking of this to everyone''s heart, not some people but everyone is a little unconvinced.


    "So, I''m standing here now, accepting anyone''s challenge!"


    Yang Teng looked at the shocked monks in the audience.


    "No matter who it is, as long as I defeat me by normal means, I won''t be retaliated by anyone!"


    This is also a reassurance for everyone. After all, Yang Teng is a person who wants to be the supreme ruler, and if he speaks out in public, he will repent, then he, the supreme ruler, does not have any prestige.


    "Of course, it is impossible for me to accept everyone''s challenges. After all, our Sky Shield era is very large, with so many ancient emperors. If I want to accept everyone''s challenge, I don''t know when I will fight."


    The people below all laughed. If so many of their ancient emperors really challenge Yang Teng one by one, then they don''t need to do anything else. Today''s celebration will be directly changed to a big contest.


    "So, I set a condition." Yang Teng said: "If the person who challenges me loses to me, then you must be my subordinate from now on."


    This condition is not too harsh.


    Someone couldn''t help asking loudly: "Yang Zhizun, if someone gets lucky and defeats you, will there be any reward?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "There is only one reward, I give him this position!"


    "In other words, the celebration will continue, but the Supreme Lord is not me, but the one who defeated me!"


    Yang Teng said loudly, "Whoever wants to be the new supreme master of the Tiandun Era, come up and challenge me quickly, and never come again when the opportunity is not lost!" "I missed today and challenged me in the future. That would be a challenge to the Tiandun Era. Supreme authority, what awaits you is the catastrophe!"

 Chapter 3667: Subordinates

    This condition given by Yang Teng can be said to be extremely loose.


    Challenge him today, and if you win, you can sit on the highest throne of the Heaven Shield Era and become the most powerful ruler in the Heaven Shield Era.


    After losing the challenge, the punishment was nothing more than being Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    The subordinate, at least, is much higher than the strong one who has become the watchdog.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are tempted!


    Those powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm need not say much, they feel that their cultivation realm suppresses Yang Teng''s realm, and it is a matter of course to defeat Yang Teng.


    Although the Fifth Heavenly Emperor once said that Yang Teng''s strength should be higher than their five.


    But who would believe such a nonsense, an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm is actually stronger than a strong person who has the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god, it is just nonsense!


    Therefore, these top powerhouses did not take the Fifth Heavenly Emperor''s words seriously.


    The ancient emperors who are also in the pinnacle realm are all ready to move one by one. As long as they defeat Yang Teng, they will be the new supreme masters of Tiandun Era. Where can I find such good things!


    To reach the pinnacle of life in World War I, you have to fight desperately!


    Even many ancient emperors with a stable state are eager to try.


    Although they are a level lower than Yang Teng''s cultivation level, it doesn''t matter, if they perform well on the spot, they will stimulate unprecedented potential and defeat Yang Teng upset.


    Even if you can''t be the supreme master in the end, at least such a glorious battle will make their names forever engraved in the history of the Tianshi era!


    Therefore, from the ancient emperor in the stable realm to the top powerhouse, I don''t know how many people need to challenge Yang Teng.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he saw a figure jumping onto the ceremony stage.


    "Li Tianzhong, I''m here to ask Yang Zhizun for advice!" the monk said loudly, "I am the stable realm of the ancient emperor. Please also Yang Zhizun for advice!"


    No one thought that the ancient emperor with a stable realm would take the lead.


    Others who want to challenge Yang Teng are waiting and watching for the time being. They want to observe Yang Teng''s strength through this battle between Yang Teng and Li Tianzhong.


    No one believed that Li Tianzhong could defeat Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng couldn''t even beat an ancient emperor with a stable realm, what face would he have, sitting in the position of the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Shield Era.


    In fact, those ancient emperors who were also in a stable realm were nothing more than a fluke. Other monks of the same cultivation realm faced Yang Teng, but no one believed that Li Tianzhong had such strength.


    Yang Teng looked at Li Tianzhong with a smile on his face, "Yes, I dare to fight, I still appreciate such subordinates."


    Before fighting, Yang Teng already regarded Li Tianzhong as his subordinate.


    Li Tianzhong was a little angry. You, an outsider from the heavens and all realms, did not show the slightest ability. Why are you qualified to be the supreme ruler of the Tianshi Shield Era.


    The fifth day emperor said that Yang Teng had destroyed Li Rufeng, and the people present could not believe it!


    After all, it was not what they saw with their own eyes, no one would think that Yang Teng had such strength.


    "Look at the move!" Li Tianzhong shouted, without unnecessary nonsense, raising his hand and stabbing Yang Teng with a sword.


    Yang Teng didn''t move, he directly suppressed this Li Tianzhong with strong coercion.


    Li Tianzhong felt the void around his body, all being imprisoned. He couldn''t exert any strength all over his body, and he struggled hard, trying to break through Yang Teng''s restraint on him.


    However, the body is like a statue, maintaining the posture of the sword, motionless!


    Yang Teng let go of Li Tianzhong''s restraints and asked, "Are you taken?"


    They were all powerful in the realm of the ancient emperor, and Li Tianzhong was not stupid. He knew that if Yang Teng wanted to kill him, he could be destroyed with a single thought.


    With shame on his face, Li Tianzhong bowed and saluted Yang Teng, "The subordinates are arrogant and arrogant and challenge Yang Zhizun without his own ability, and Yang Zhizun is also asked to punish.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What a crime, I said that anyone is allowed to challenge me. Since you lose, you will be my subordinate from now on."


    In the presence of so many people, Li Tianzhong has no face to deny the bet, and he dare not deny it!


    Yang Teng''s strength is definitely not something he can resist.


    "Subordinate order!" Li Tianzhong honestly stepped back from the ceremony stand, no longer entered the viewing area, but stood on the side of Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Yang Teng was still in a good mood, and he had harvested a subordinate of the ancient emperor with a stable realm easily.


    These monks recognized his dominance, obeyed the orders given by his supreme ruler, and were his subordinates, they were totally different.


    Therefore, Yang Teng hopes that more powerful experts will challenge him, so that he can gain more subordinates.


    Li Tianzhong''s defeat without the ability to resist has highlighted Yang Teng''s powerful strength.


    Those ancient emperors who were also in a stable realm instantly recognized the situation. They all knew that they couldn''t defeat Yang Teng, so they didn''t want to join in the excitement.


    Among them, there may be some who are stronger than Li Tianzhong, but what about that? Didn''t you see that Li Tianzhong didn''t even have the qualifications to struggle? If they were replaced, it is estimated that they will not end well.


    Yang Teng did not expect that his strong suppression of Li Tianzhong, although showing his super strength, also shocked many people from challenging him.


    This made him lose a lot of subordinates who could be subdued.


    Watching the process of Yang Teng''s suppression of Li Tianzhong, the powerhouses in the audience have only one impression of Yang Teng. Yang Teng is very powerful, but to what extent Yang Teng is so powerful, it is temporarily impossible to give an accurate judgment.


    Because the process of Yang Teng''s suppression of Li Tianzhong was too simple, it was a coercion that confined the void around Li Tianzhong and forced Li Tianzhong to admit defeat.


    This is certainly a powerful performance, but if you have cultivated a certain secret technique and have a strong ability to control the void, you can also do this.


    Therefore, although the ancient emperors of the stable realm have retreated, the ancient emperors of the peak realm still want to challenge it.


    The same is the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, why Yang Teng will rule them.


    If a miracle happened and they defeated Yang Teng, it would be completely different.


    Yang Teng looked at the powerhouses under the podium.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he heard someone say loudly: "Yang Zhizun, let me learn about your strength!"


    An ancient emperor of the pinnacle level jumped onto the ceremony stand.


    "It''s actually him!" Someone couldn''t help but whispered, "Didn''t it mean that this one had fallen many years ago? Is it true that the rumors are false!"


    "Brother, you also said that it was just a rumor. Didn''t you stand on the stage without seeing anyone!"


    "This person deliberately released a false news in order to be able to safely improve his cultivation level, so he was able to practice in an absolutely quiet environment."


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, the challenger came to Yang Teng.


    "I''m endless below, I''m here to ask for advice, and I hope Yang Zhizun will give me some advice!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "I can''t talk about it, just keep watching."


    Yang Teng said that he was very humble, but in fact he was a little disdainful in his heart. An ancient emperor of the peak realm dared to challenge him. This clearly meant to become his subordinate.


    Therefore, Yang Teng accepted it with a smile.


    This is the so-called laughter.


    Fang Wuji had a long knife in his hand, and he had only time to shoot it once in front of Yang Teng.


    Without posing any threat to Yang Teng, Yang Teng took the long knife backhand and placed it on Fang Wujie''s neck.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face did not change, "Follow me in the future, I will teach you how to use a knife."


    "Thank you Yang Zhizun!" Fang Wuji was not angry, but was surprised.


    This is Fang Wuji, in order to improve his cultivation level with peace of mind, he can release false news of his own fall.


    With just a stab, he understood that the gap between himself and Yang Teng was absolutely a world of difference.


    To be able to follow Yang Teng and learn sword skills from Yang Teng is definitely the most important decision in his life, and it is definitely a great thing!


    Therefore, Fang Wuji would have such a reaction.


    There was an uproar below the ceremonial stage, no matter what realm the ancient emperor was, he was shocked by Yang Teng''s strength.


    Fang Wuji is really not weak, a monk who can regard cultivation as more important than life, how could such a person be too weak.


    However, Fang Wuji was still defeated by one move!


    It was a clean and tidy one. There was no chance to resist, and he was defeated by Yang Teng, which shows how strong Yang Teng is.


    Some ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm who wanted to challenge Yang Teng couldn''t help adding up at this time. Can they be stronger than Fang Wujie?


    Even if it is stronger than Fang Wujie, how much stronger is it then?


    Fang Wuji was the object of comparison. Those ancient emperors of the peak realm who were weaker than Fang Wuji or had the same strength as Fang Wuji all retreated.


    The free body is much better than being a subordinate.


    However, there are still people who stubbornly believe that Yang Teng''s strength may not be very strong.


    People who think in this way have their own reasons. They didn''t hear Yang Teng say from the other side, I will teach you how to use a knife in the future!


    In other words, Yang Teng is a master of swordsmanship, and Fang Wuji happened to hit his best swordsmanship, so losing the challenge was justified.


    The monk who didn''t need a knife was stronger than Fang Wujie, and felt that he might still challenge Yang Teng.


    As soon as Fang Wujie jumped off the stage, someone flew onto the stage.


    "Yang Zhizun, please advise!" This is a thin monk, holding a weird weapon in his hand.


    Like a three-pointed fork, Yang Teng didn''t know what to call this thing.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You can do it."


    He was not even interested in asking this person''s name, anyway he was immediately his subordinate.


    "Then I will be presumptuous!" The monk jumped, leaping high, and the strange weapon in his hand stabbed out.


    His weapon has many mechanisms and weird tricks, and he firmly believes that he can definitely cause trouble to Yang Teng.


    However, when he took the shot, he saw a huge fist appear before his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    There was no time to use any mechanism or strange trick, and the monk was beaten by Yang Teng. It''s not ashamed to pass out directly.

 Chapter 3668: Invincible performance

    This monk was very embarrassed to lose. He didn''t have a chance to show off his abilities. He didn''t let Yang Teng see his strength, what unique specialties he had, and he had not had time to show it.


    He was fisted by Yang Teng, and he became one of Yang Teng''s defeaters.


    After winning consecutive wins, Yang Teng did not show an expression of being too happy or excited.


    The powerhouses watching the ceremony in the audience breathed in air-conditioning. They really couldn''t understand how Yang Teng could be so powerful.


    Facing opponents of the same cultivation level, this is no longer a simple stance of crushing, but no one can match!


    There is no rival in the same realm. This is an evaluation made by everyone on Yang Teng.


    Up to now, many people have begun to praise Yang Teng''s strength, believing that this young man from another era is indeed very powerful, and perhaps Yang Teng can bring a different new atmosphere to the Tiandun era.


    Of course, if you want to win everyone''s approval, you can''t do it by defeating these cultivators.


    Everyone recognized that Yang Teng was invincible in the same realm, so no one else would challenge Yang Teng in the other ancient emperors of the peak realm.


    These people have already understood that they are also defeated when they go up. There is no need to add to Yang Teng''s record, and there is no need to take the initiative to catch up to become Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Who can beat Yang Teng?


    This expectation can only fall on those powerhouses who have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God.


    For these top powerhouses, everyone''s expectations are still high.


    After all, this is a super power in another realm, and their strength is unfathomable.


    If some of these people challenge Yang Teng, he should be able to defeat Yang Teng.


    With endless expectations and countless eyes, they all looked at these top powerhouses.


    These top powerhouses have more things to consider.


    Defeating Yang Teng is certainly gratifying, as the new supreme master of the Tiandun Era, so much better.


    But if they lose to Yang Teng unfortunately, let them be Yang Teng''s subordinates?


    This is too much. They are the top powerhouses. They belong to the top group of people in the Tianshi Shield Era. If they are subordinates to an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, they will have no face.


    How will I meet people in the Tiandun Era from now on?


    After thinking about it, most of these top powerhouses were more cautious, and did not rush on stage to challenge Yang Teng.


    They are all thinking, carefully reviewing the previous battles of Yang Teng, and wanting to confirm Yang Teng''s strength by replaying Yang Teng''s battle.


    However, in the end, it was all over again, without much reference value.


    Every time Yang Teng makes a shot, he kills his opponent in seconds, and he doesn''t give his opponent any chance at all.


    Whether it was the ancient emperor of the stable realm or the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng could not make a second shot.


    Such strength is of course very powerful.


    However, these top powerhouses present, they think they have the ability to do this.


    They are fighting against the ancient emperor of the stable realm and the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. If they want to kill their opponents in seconds, it should not be a problem.


    So such a comparison has no practical meaning.


    To determine the true strength of Yang Teng, the only way is to fight against Yang Teng, or a certain top powerhouse to take action. They can judge Yang Teng''s strength by watching the battle.


    Who shot first?


    These top powerhouses are also looking at each other, taking great risks, and no one wants to be the early bird.


    Yang Teng''s previous performance was almost equal to the strength of their top powerhouses, so these powerhouses have no absolute certainty of victory.


    Before there is absolute certainty, it would be a fool to take risks.


    In this way, the atmosphere on the scene became very embarrassing.


    Yang Teng stood on the podium, looking at the top powerhouses below.


    "I said, I challenged me today. I won''t be sanctioned. There is only a bet and nothing else."


    "After today, if you challenge me again, you will face great risks."


    "Why, don''t you have so many top-level powerhouses, no one dares to challenge me!" Yang Teng said in disdain, "This is the top-level powerhouse of Tianshi Shield Era?"


    "It really disappoints me!"


    "If it spreads in the future, it is said that the top powerhouse of the Tianshi Shield Era was suppressed by the ancient emperor of my peak realm, and if I suppress dozens of you, no one dares to challenge me."


    "Your reputation will become very loud!"


    Yang Teng deliberately provokes everyone, there will definitely be someone who can''t help it, and will challenge him on impulse.


    Yang Teng was waiting for someone to challenge him.


    One can deter others, use this challenger to give everyone a warning, your strength is nothing but this!


    In addition, you can also take the opportunity to recruit subordinates.


    If you are willing to bet and lose, if you lose to Yang Teng, you have to be his subordinate. Of course, Yang Teng is willing to accept more challenges, especially the top strong.


    Sure enough, some people couldn''t bear Yang Teng''s words yet.


    The audience yelled violently, "Yang Teng! You are too arrogant!"


    "Are you bullying me no one in the Heavenly Shield Era!"


    "I''m telling you, today I just died on the podium, and I can''t tolerate your continued arrogance!"


    With a flash, a figure rushed to the ceremony stand.


    A delighted smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, it was you who were waiting!


    If no one is on the stage to challenge, how to complete his plan to recruit subordinates!


    How can the idea of ??frightening others be realized?


    This is a top ancient emperor, his strength is still good, it is said that in the ranks of all the top powerhouses in the Tiandun era, he can definitely rank in the middle position.


    "Yang Teng! You are young, you should be modest and studious. You are so arrogant, this is definitely not a good thing for you!" After the strong man took the stage, he persuaded Yang Teng with all his heart.


    "Your potential is very strong. If one day, you can advance to such a realm, you can definitely become the strongest person in the Heaven Shield Era."


    "But now..."


    Before this strong man had finished speaking, Yang Teng was ruthlessly interrupted by Yang Teng. Yang Teng sneered: "Now, when I stand on the podium, I am qualified to claim to be the number one strong man in the Tiandun era!"


    "Whether it is you or anyone else, anyone who is not convinced can challenge me!"


    "Defeat all of you challengers, I see what else you have to say, I see you recognize my status!"


    The nose of this strong man was going to be crooked with anger. He had been talking for a long time, but he didn''t even hear a word from Yang Teng, but he became even more arrogant!


    "Well, the old man will let you recognize the reality. You are still far from being the number one strong in the Tianshi Shield Era. If you want to be the number one strong, first ask the old man if you agree!


    Yang Teng smiled, took a step forward, and blasted a punch when he raised his hand.


    He rarely attacks actively, and now there are really not many people who can allow him to attack actively, at least the strong man in front of him is not among them.


    The reason why Yang Teng took the initiative to attack is to use practical actions to tell everyone that I am the number one strong in the Tianshi Shield Era, and anyone who is not convinced will be conquered by me!


    The invincible golden body ensures that Yang Teng''s fists are as powerful as a weapon of magic.


    After this punch was blasted, his opponent''s expression changed drastically. He was shocked to find that Yang Teng''s strength was really too strong!


    People have been bragging for a long time, and now when they make a move, it seems that what they said before is not bragging at all, but seeking truth from facts!


    The strong man did not dare to be careless, and immediately punched against Yang Teng''s fist.


    In order to have a better effect, Yang Teng''s punch directly used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Time is the strongest power, unmatched, no power can fight against the power of heaven and earth!


    You can''t do it if you want to compete!


    Therefore, at the moment when this strong man fisted to fight, he realized that he could not fight Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two blasted fiercely above the ceremony platform. After a violent sound, the strong man was seen taking three steps backwards.


    He tried his best to stabilize his body, and the tremendous strength he was endured almost blasted him off the stage.


    This is not a life-and-death duel. It doesn''t care whether the scene is good or not, just to win the final victory.


    This is a face-to-face duel. Once one party is blasted off the podium, it means that the duel has been lost.


    So this strong man tried his best to stabilize his body, so he didn''t fall.


    His precariousness fell in the eyes of other people, and it was shocked.


    The top powerhouses in the Tiandun Era were all stunned by the strength that Yang Teng showed.


    Yang Teng has actually become so powerful!


    With this punch, you can see the gap between each other. The strong man almost lost with one move, but Yang Teng looked like a okay person, his body did not move, and he stood firmly on the podium with his face still A calm smile.


    This smile is more like mocking the strong man.


    Yang Teng beckoned to his opponent, "Go on, this time you must show your strongest strength. I won''t give you too many opportunities. Don''t regret it after losing and say that you failed to show your strongest strength."


    This strong man was so angry that his stomach was bulging, but he had nothing to say.


    After all, he fell into a disadvantage and said nothing was convincing.


    Only by defeating Yang Teng head-on can he prove his strength.


    However, he knew in his heart that his strength might be really worse than Yang Teng!


    This strong man regrets a bit, he shouldn''t be so impulsive, now it''s okay, riding a tiger is difficult, and he has to continue fighting if he doesn''t fight.


    "Come again!" The strong man yelled and attacked Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng didn''t panic, he still punched out with the same punch.


    Yang Teng''s martial arts didn''t have much tactics, that is, using the power of the invincible golden body, with unbreakable fists, blasting opponents frontally, suppressing opponents with absolute strength.


    Too bully!


    This strong man was distraught. For the second time he confronted Yang Teng, he had already displayed all his abilities. It could be said that he had already exerted all his abilities, inspiring the strongest potential and exerting unprecedented power.


    However, the result was even more embarrassing.


    He backed back one after another, and fell under the podium just half a step. If it wasn''t the last moment, he desperately stood firm, and now he has fallen.

 Chapter 3669: Conquer all the way

    Looking at Yang Teng again, he was still as steady as Mount Tai, standing still on the podium, his feet as if rooted!


    The face of this strong man turned red after brushing.


    There is no way, he has gone all out and displayed his strongest strength.


    Unless he advances to the realm of Creation God now, it is impossible for him to have more powerful abilities.


    But it still performed very poorly.


    Judgment was set high, the powerhouses in the audience did not need to make too many judgments. They only needed to keep their eyes open to know that Yang Teng would definitely win this duel, and there would be no more twists and turns.


    No way, Yang Teng''s absolute hard power has allowed him to surpass almost everyone present.


    "Thanks to Yang Zhizun''s mercy, the old man is ashamed!" After finishing speaking, the strong man jumped off the podium and stood directly in the camp of the previous losers, voluntarily acknowledging his status as a subordinate of Yang Teng.


    Although there were only two matches, and there was no strict division of victory or defeat, it was just that the strong man failed to take advantage and was suppressed by Yang Teng, but the strong man was still very interesting.


    He knows that if he continues to fight, there is no chance of a comeback.


    It would be better to take the initiative to surrender and get an honest evaluation.


    Under the podium, everyone''s discussion exploded with a bang.


    The first few people lost to Yang Teng successively, and this was within the scope of their acceptance, after all, Yang Teng finally demonstrated the invincible strength of the same realm.


    However, this is a top powerhouse, a powerhouse who has the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God!


    Even the strong man who was qualified to be ranked about 20 before the Tiandun Era was also lost to Yang Teng.


    These powerhouses in the audience were talking one after another, and the content was nothing more than who can defeat Yang Teng, whether Yang Teng has become so strong that the Heaven Shield Era has no opponent.


    There is no doubt that after Yang Teng easily defeated this strong position, his strength must at least rank in the top 20 ranks of Tiandun Era.


    And judging from the situation where Yang Teng easily defeated his opponent just now, Yang Teng''s strength was far from fully demonstrated.


    "He is only the ancient emperor of the peak realm. He has such a terrifying strength. How did he do it?"


    "Are the cultivators of the heavens and myriad worlds so powerful?" Someone also attributed Yang Teng''s strength to the heavens and myriad worlds where Yang Teng was born.


    A speculative judgment is basically close to the truth. Not only Yang Teng is the only one in the heavens and myriad worlds, but any monk is stronger than the monks of the same realm in other eras. This is a helpless fact.


    "Who else is qualified to challenge him?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the top-ranked powerhouses.


    A strong man shook his head slightly and said, "I have the same strength as the brother Li who just took the stage. After I go up, it is impossible to win, so you still don''t look at me."


    This strong man is telling the truth, he is only better than the strong man just now, very limited.


    Another strong man also shook his head, "I''m almost the same, I''m also insulting myself when I go up, there is no need to do this."


    Several consecutive strong men are sure that they will not take the stage to challenge Yang Teng.


    They don''t want to sacrifice themselves to perfect Yang Teng, let alone become Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    He knows his own strength, without absolute certainty, it is meaningless to take risks.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on a strong man.


    The strength of this strong man is even stronger. Many people say that he has his place in the top ten before the Tiandun Era.


    Of course, the rankings they mentioned do not include the five superpowers of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    Before this incident, these five powerhouses were not well-known by the monks of the Tianshiji era, so when considering the ranking of the Tianshijiqi powerhouses, these five powerhouses were not taken with them, otherwise everyone''s All ranks have to fall back five places. "Everyone, look at what I do, and I don''t want to be the supreme ruler of the Sky Shield Era." The strong man said with a smile, "Everyone knows that I have nothing to do with the world and hardly participate in the things of the Sky Shield Era. , I just want to practice quietly and


    Already. "


    This person''s attitude is very clear, regardless of whether he has the strength to challenge Yang Teng, he will not participate in this matter.


    As a result, there is one less powerful person who can challenge Yang Teng.


    A few more powerful people did not come to Tiandun King City, so there were seven or eight of the top ten in the Tiandun Era.


    "Let me come." A strong man stood up, "Whether I win or lose in this battle, I will do my best. I hope you won''t put too much pressure on me."


    Okay, he hasn''t been on stage yet, this guy''s confidence is a little lacking, how can I fight this!


    However, the careful monks found that the fighting spirit had risen to the top in an instant when he said so. Jumping onto the platform, the strong man stood opposite Yang Teng and said to Yang Teng: "Yang Zhizun, your strength is indeed very strong, especially with the peak realm cultivation base, which can suppress our level. The ancient emperor really makes me admire


    clothes. "


    Yang Teng smiled, "Thanks for your mercy, it''s just a fluke."


    "Then there is no need for Yang Zhizun to hold back this battle. I will use my strongest strength and ask Yang Zhizun for advice!"


    The tone of this strong man''s speech was very polite, but when he shot, he was not at all polite.


    A huge axe appeared out of thin air.


    "Cut!" The strong man shouted angrily, and the big axe suddenly cut down.


    Shattered the void, leaving a dazzling trace.


    Yang Teng stared at his opponent''s big axe, his figure flashed, and he raised his hand to shoot out the knife.


    Cut in one fell swoop!


    This is Yang Teng''s first sword art, and it is also his most handy ultimate move.


    For many years, I don''t know how many powerful enemies were killed by him.


    He didn''t care about his opponent''s big axe at all.


    The cultivators who were watching the battle were stunned at once, and almost no one would be so impulsive when confronted by a strong man of this level. In case of an accident, it would be an irreversible situation.


    This powerful man with a big axe saw Yang Teng using such a lose-lose style of play, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t like the entangled style of play, and liked head-to-head with opponents. Yang Teng''s style of play was in line with his appetite.


    "Good come!" The strong shouted, and the momentum of the big axe fell even more fiercely.


    "Boom!" The long knife and the big axe violently blasted in the void between the two.


    The earth-shaking impact gave out a dazzling bright light.


    Everyone stared intently, wanting to see who is better than Yang Teng and this strong man.


    This time the confrontation caused many people to be dumbfounded.


    Yang Teng actually resisted this strong man''s full blow!


    The two played against each other this time, showing a close match, standing still in place.


    The crazy fighting spirit on the two faces shows that this is only the beginning!


    The five sages have already seen the clues.


    The strong man with a big axe had already tried his best for the blow just now, without any reservation, but it was only a tie with Yang Teng.


    As for Yang Teng, obviously he only used 80% of his power!


    In short, Yang Teng does not need to go all out. He only needs to increase his strength by 10% to suppress this opponent.


    "You are also in line with my appetite, depending on how many tricks you can stick to!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, brandishing a long knife again, and attacked his opponent.


    This time, what Yang Teng used was destruction!


    The destruction of the fourth knife is infinitely powerful, and few people can retreat under this knife.


    Even under the ceremony platform, the formation method cuts off the power of Yang Teng and the opponent in the battle, the monks below can still feel the destructive power of Yang Teng''s sword.


    There are even some monks with weaker strength, cold sweat spread all over their bodies instantly, as if they felt that the knife was slashed at them!


    Many ancient emperors of the stable realm and the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm are all scared at this moment.


    I thought about challenging Yang Teng before, but now that I look at it like this, it''s too self-conscious!


    If it is a life-and-death duel, let these ancient emperors of the stable realm and the pinnacle realm fight together, it is impossible to defeat Yang Teng!


    There is even a danger of being destroyed by Yang Teng group.


    Their feelings are all like this, let alone the strong man who took Yang Teng''s sword in the front.


    The power of terror rushed to his front, and the knife seemed to be slashed deep in his soul, causing him a mentality that he did not dare to confront.


    At this moment, his monstrous fighting spirit completely disappeared, and there was only fear in the depths of his soul.


    Forgetting the big axe to face the battle, the strong man stood opposite Yang Teng so stupidly.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s long sword had been cut down, he was about to cut this strong man in half.


    The monks in the audience did not have time to remind this strong man to take action. Almost all of them showed horror, is there really some blood on the spot!


    At the last moment, Yang Teng put away the long knife.


    The warfare on his face disappeared, Yang Teng smiled and looked at the strong man, "Why, are you going to give up?"


    This strong man reacted and subconsciously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Thank you Yang Zhizun for being merciful." The strong man''s face was a little pale. He thought he was bound to die just now. He couldn''t even think of avoiding it. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was over. killed!


    Yang Teng did not continue with the knife, the strong man had a lingering fear, he never wanted to face such a terrifying Yang Teng again.


    The fifth day emperor is right. The five of them are the five strongest in the Tianshi Shield Era, and no one is qualified to challenge them.


    But Yang Teng Yang Zhizun''s strength is still higher than the five of them, Yang Teng is the undisputed number one powerhouse!


    The strong man with a big axe said, if anyone is unconvinced with Yang Teng, then come over and fight to see how Yang Zhizun cleans up you.


    Fortunately, this is a normal challenge, not a life-and-death duel, otherwise he would be dead now!


    Another strong man was subdued by Yang Teng. Almost no one was dissatisfied with Yang Teng throughout the ceremony.

 Chapter 3670: Conquer

    If you don''t count the five super powers of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor.


    This strong man with a big axe should be ranked six or seven in the ranking of the top strong men in the Tiandeng era.


    After all, rankings cannot be very accurate.


    Between such top powerhouses, almost seldom fought against each other, and even if they fought against each other, they were all of the nature of discussion.


    Therefore, it is difficult to give a specific definition of a strong person.


    Seeing the unsuspecting defeat of this strong man, he didn''t even play an exciting duel.


    The powerhouses present were all half-hearted, this time is really over, no one in the Tiandun era can defeat Yang Teng!


    The fifth day emperor said that Yang Teng was stronger than theirs. This sentence is not bad at all!


    There are also people who put their last hope on several other strong men.


    The strength of these few is basically stronger than that of the monk holding the big axe just now, and they should be the top five powerhouses in the Tianshi Era except the Fifth Heavenly Emperor!


    Unfortunately, these few were completely unmoved, and no one wanted to challenge Yang Teng anymore.


    These few are very clear that the Fifth Heavenly Emperor did not brag for Yang Teng. Yang Teng can really crush all the top powerhouses in the Heaven Shield Era with one manpower. This is not a joke!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for these five top powerhouses to jointly issue an announcement and issue an order requiring all powerhouses of Tiandun Era to participate in the celebration of Yang Teng''s inauguration as the supreme ruler.


    Yang Teng looked under the podium.


    No one responded to his gaze anymore, Yang Teng asked loudly, "Everyone, do you still have anyone to challenge me."


    "If no one challenges me again, then today''s challenge will be over, and the celebration will continue."


    There was silence below, no one said to challenge Yang Teng, Yang Teng smiled indifferently.


    "In that case, the celebration continues!"


    Yang Teng does not like complicated procedures, so no matter what important position he holds, the celebration will be simple.


    Since no one challenged him, the celebration was successfully completed.


    However, the strong people who came to the Tianshield King City to participate in the celebration are still looking forward to another thing.


    Until the official start of the celebration, nearly one-fifth of the ancient emperor in the Tiandun era did not come to the scene.


    At that time, the announcement made by five super powers including the Fifth Heavenly Emperor stated clearly that all monks who had reached the realm of the ancient emperor in the Tiandun Era must come to the celebration.


    After receiving this announcement, not many strong people responded to the call.


    The reason is simple. No one knows who the Yang Teng Yang Zhizun who will rule the Tianshi Shield Era is, and no one knows the sacredness of the powerful men who jointly issued the announcement.


    So not many people came to participate in this celebration.


    But later, after the Five Sages and the others showed their super strength, many people panicked, afraid of offending these powerful men, and immediately called for friends and found more ancient emperors.


    However, there are still many ancient emperors who have not come.


    Therefore, these powerful people who came to participate in the celebration now want to see how Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun want to deal with these ancient emperors who have not come.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t deal with these people, then Yang Teng''s prestige will be reduced a lot, and orders will be issued in the future. There may not be many people in Tiandun Era that will obey his orders.


    Considering this aspect, everyone felt that Yang Teng would definitely do something for those who did not come.


    Especially Yang Teng was not a cultivator in the Heaven Shield Era. He came from another era, so he needed to use powerful means to suppress other powerful men.


    The celebration has ended, but people''s expectations have not ended, but even more expectations.


    In the last item of the celebration, Yang Teng invited all the strong who participated in the celebration.


    Talking and laughing, Yang Teng showed a more friendly side.


    But no one really thought that Yang Teng, the supreme ruler, would really be so approachable.


    People have ruled for several epochs, and the approachability shown by them is just a gesture!


    But to behave like this, you have to have this mindset. More super-powerfuls will look down on the low-powered monks from the bottom of their hearts and refuse to do it even if they do.


    So everyone has a high opinion of Yang Teng''s affinity.


    Many people are a little curious, wanting to know how Yang Teng is going to deal with those who are not strong.


    But no one dared to raise it in front of Yang Teng.


    Before the end of the banquet, Yang Teng told everyone, "Everyone, if you are not too anxious, it is better to stay in Tianshield King City for a few days."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to imprison you, but in the past few days, I am preparing something interesting. If you are interested, you might as well take a look."


    These words immediately made these strong men excited.


    Yang Teng didn''t say it explicitly, but the hint was already obvious.


    Everyone expressed their opinions, "I will stay in the Tiandun King City if there is any important thing, and harass Yang Zhizun for a few more days."


    Without asking these people to wait, on the second day of the celebration, Yang Teng called the crowd again.


    "I invite you all to come here today because I want to ask everyone to help you testify." Yang Teng said straightforwardly: "The five top powerhouses have jointly issued orders."


    "At that time, the Heaven Shield Era was in a situation where there was no leader among the dragons, so the five powerhouses could basically represent the highest rights of the Heaven Shield Era."


    "However, many of us in the Sky Shield Era do not have respect for the highest rights in their hearts. They despise everything and think that they can escape the power of the Sky Shield Era and do whatever they want!"


    "For such a phenomenon, as the supreme ruler of the Sky Shield Era, I must severely crack down on it!"


    Everyone became excited at once, but I don''t know how far the severe blow Yang Teng said could be.


    "I ordered someone to make a count. About one-fifth of the ancient emperors did not follow the order to come to Heavenly Shield King City."


    Yang Teng said angrily, "This phenomenon is heartbreaking!"


    "You might say that I, Yang Teng, have reached the level of unscrupulous means in order to maintain my authority." Yang Teng looked at everyone with awe-inspiring eyes, "But have you ever thought about it, if this is another era invading the Tianshi Shield era!"


    "When I gave the order, many people ignored it, aren''t they part of the Tiandun Era!"


    "That''s why I decided to immediately lead people to conquer these powerhouses who did not follow the order, and completely combat this phenomenon!"


    In a word, if you dare to fight against the highest order of the Sky Shield Era, just wait to receive a severe blow!


    Everyone is paying attention, and Yang Teng is preparing to be the first to act on which powerhouse.


    "The first target for conquest, Wang Shiheng!"


    The determination of Yang Teng''s object for conquest immediately shocked the strong men present.


    This Wang Shiheng is not an ordinary person, his strength is absolutely qualified to be ranked among the top powerhouses in the Tiandun era.


    Among all the powerhouses who did not come to the Sky Shield King City, Wang Shiheng should be the strongest.


    Everyone also saw Yang Teng''s determination, which was to use the strongest sword to give everyone a shock and let them know that this was the end of the confrontation.


    "Open the domain gate and teleport!"


    With an order from Yang Teng, a domain gate was successfully constructed. Under the leadership of Yang Teng, the team entered the domain gate in a mighty manner.


    This team is too strong, and they are all made up of strong people in the realm of the ancient emperor. It can be said that the strong people in the Heavenly Shield Era are basically in this team.


    The domain gate leads directly to the place where Wang Shiheng practiced.


    Wang Shiheng is usually very high-profile. He often says that he is strong and qualified to be among the top three in the Tiandun era.


    Not only that, Wang Shiheng also personally formed a big power.


    On weekdays, if someone conflicts with a monk of his power, they will inevitably be hit hard.


    Yang Teng''s conquest of Wang Shiheng, in the eyes of many people, is destined to be a battle.


    Of course, if Wang Shiheng played against Yang Teng, no one was optimistic about Wang Shiheng.


    After the team was sent over, it was immediately discovered by Wang Shiheng''s subordinates.


    Seeing such a terrifying lineup, Wang Shiheng''s subordinates immediately became honest, neither dared to report to the police, nor did they dare to report to Wang Shiheng.


    It''s too scary. Looking at it, a large swath of black press is all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Just stand up one person, they are all powerful people with amazing strength.


    If you still don''t see the momentum at this time, you can only say that you are blind to death.


    Yang Teng was in the void, shouting loudly into the distance: "Wang Shiheng, come out!"


    "This time, it has nothing to do with other people. All irrelevant personnel will get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame this supreme for making ruthless actions!"


    In an instant, the power of Wang Shiheng''s component immediately became quiet.


    Under Wang Shiheng''s men, there are also many powerful people in the realm of ancient emperors.


    They think that their strength is still good. If other forces come to the door, they don''t need Wang Shiheng''s order. These ancient emperors will rush up and destroy the invading enemies.


    Seeing the terrifying lineup led by Yang Teng, Wang Shiheng''s subordinates were so loyal and dare not to confront Yang Teng.


    Regardless of the people brought by Yang Teng, there are not as many subordinates as Wang Shiheng.


    But this is not a time when there are more people, people here are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    No one dared to ask questions, let Wang Shiheng handle everything himself.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Shiheng did not come forward.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "The deity gives you three breaths time. If you refuse to come out after the three breaths, the deity will have to do it!"


    The three breath time is very short.


    Just after a breath, someone appeared tremblingly. Before arriving in front of Yang Teng, he bowed and saluted from a distance, and said in a respectful tone: "Master Master, please calm down your anger. Our suzerain has been practicing in seclusion some time ago. During the cultivation process, there was a problem, and he was mad. .


    "


    The cultivator said: "The sect master''s cultivation level has been abolished, and now he is a useless person."


    Yang Teng snorted coldly, "Why, do you treat the deity as a fool!" Yang Teng didn''t talk nonsense, and took a quick shot, and a picture was presented in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3671: Arrogant Wang Shiheng

    This picture shows a monk.


    The monk was tall and mighty, staring outside with scorching eyes.


    At least judging from this monk''s physical state and his mental state, he has no problem at all.


    "This is Wang Shiheng!"


    Someone exclaimed and looked at the picture shown by Yang Teng inexplicably.


    Yang Teng said loudly: "The picture displayed by the deity is Wang Shiheng''s current state. He is looking at us, but he still pretends to be crazy."


    "This Wang Shiheng really doesn''t take the supreme ruler of my Heavenly Shield Era in his eyes!"


    As soon as Yang Teng spoke, he said loudly: "The five strong men once ordered that all the ancient emperors of the Tiandun era must all rush to the Tiandun King City to participate in the inauguration ceremony of the deity."


    "Wang Shiheng instead of going to Tianshiwangcheng, he prevented his subordinates from participating in the celebration."


    "I also know that many of you are also involuntarily, so the deity does not blame you."


    "Now, the deity gives you a chance." Yang Teng''s eyes seemed to penetrate the void, like Wang Shiheng who was hidden in the dark.


    "All the monks in the realm of the ancient great emperor under Wang Shiheng immediately came out to visit the deity and admit their faults. The deity gave you the opportunity to reform and rehabilitate, and from then on, you will be subordinates of the deity."


    "If anyone else is obsessed with understanding, don''t blame the deity for being polite!" Yang Teng''s voice spread to every corner.


    "Three breaths time, three breaths are over, don''t beg for mercy anymore!" Although Yang Teng was willing to recruit these ancient emperors under Wang Shiheng, he would not give these people too much opportunity to think.


    Make decisive decisions and don''t give them the opportunity to hesitate and think repeatedly.


    The three interest time is too fast, it is not enough to weigh the pros and cons, and the decision can only be made in the fastest time.


    "Yang Zhizun don''t take action, I am willing to abandon the dark and cast the light!" Someone responded immediately, showing up from the dark, and hurried to Yang Teng, bowing to Yang Tengshen, expressing surrender to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "You made the most correct decision."


    This person stepped aside, and then someone quickly walked out and surrendered to Yang Teng.


    "Asshole thing, this is an act of betrayal of you!" In the dark, an angry voice came out, "You dare to betray the Sect Master, are you not afraid of condemnation!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng slapped it, and a blood flower bloomed from a certain position in the void. The monk who cursed others was slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    "Noisy!" Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone: "You such a trash, dare to point fingers in front of the deity!"


    Time for three breaths!


    Wang Shiheng did not show up, there were still many ancient emperors under him, and he did not plead guilty to Yang Teng within the agreed time of Yang Teng.


    Only a handful of 35 people came forward to plead guilty.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Very well, it seems that the prestige of my supreme ruler is not enough."


    "Then let you stand up!"


    "Yang Zhizun, I''ll take the lead!" The Hell Lord jumped out and rushed to the depths of the void.


    One of the five powerhouses in the Tiandun Era, the strength of the Lord of Hell is naturally beyond doubt.


    When the five sages saw it, Yang Teng didn''t need to take action in person for such a thing. They just thought it was moving their hands and feet.


    Several other ancient emperors, who challenged Yang Teng and lost to Yang Teng as a subordinate, rushed into Wang Shiheng''s forces.


    The powerful lineup, with a crushing posture, with a momentum that no one can beat, immediately smashed Wang Shiheng''s great power.


    No matter how arrogant Wang Shiheng is, no matter how strong he thinks he and his subordinates are, under the impact of such a terrifying lineup, he is as vulnerable as a piece of paper.


    Those ancient emperors who came to watch the battle did not participate in the war, and witnessed this unilateral slaughter from outside the battlefield.


    Wang Shiheng finally came forward, and he roared again and again, urging his subordinates to resist.


    But all this is in vain!


    How could his subordinates fight against the five powerhouses.


    At this time, many of Wang Shiheng''s subordinates really felt the danger of death coming. They were naive to think that the law does not blame the public. No matter how cruel Yang Teng is, he will not kill all of them.


    Now that the war has started, they can see the situation clearly. Yang Teng really wants to kill all the ancient emperors!


    The regretful ancient emperors shouted one by one to confess their sins, and asked Yang Teng to give them another chance.


    Those strong men who watched the battle in the rear also wanted to intercede for these people. After all, it was too difficult to grow to the realm of the ancient emperor. To forgive them, this is also the strength of the Tianshi era.


    At the critical moment, he was caught by the people around him.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you see that Yang Zhizun was standing up."


    "Do you dare to intercede, Yang Zhizun will not forgive them, but will also have a very bad impression on you, can you commit it!"


    This strong man who wanted to open his mouth for pleading suddenly shuddered. It was indeed unwise to provoke Yang Teng at this time.


    In the face of those ancient emperors begging for mercy, Yang Teng didn''t say anything.


    Given them a chance, this is something they don''t know how to cherish, so there won''t be a second time, Yang Teng has never been the kind of person who does not believe in words.


    If only one chance is given to them, then only once!


    So these people are completely tragic.


    Seeing that there is no hope of begging for mercy, these people can only shout and desperately.


    Unfortunately, they don''t even have the qualifications to work hard!


    Even though the five powerhouses could not beat Yang Teng, they were actually the five strongest powerhouses in the Tianshi Shield era. No one could compete with them, let alone Wang Shiheng''s subordinates.


    After the killing lasted for a while, the void became very quiet.


    Yang Teng would not act on the monks under the ancient emperor, he had already produced a huge deterrent, and he believed what choices these people would make in the future.


    "Wang Shiheng, now it''s your turn!" Yang Teng''s figure flashed and came to Wang Shiheng.


    Wang Shiheng no longer has the style of the past, and his whole person has been flooded with anger. He has no sense at this moment, and only wants to fight Yang Teng!


    "Why! Why do you want to do this!" Wang Shiheng roared, "Since you want to be the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Shield Era, we recognize your status. Why do you treat us like this!"


    Yang Teng smiled faintly: "Wang Shiheng, don''t tell me, you have not received a joint order from the five strong men."


    "Received this order, but you resisted it. This is a confrontation with the highest authority of the Tianshi Shield Era, so you must accept punishment!"


    "You are simply mad. For your dominance, you deliberately said this!" Wang Shiheng snorted vigorously, "I pooh! I look down on people like you the most!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Wang Shiheng, don''t say how brilliant and great you are."


    "Don''t pretend to be a poor subordinate either."


    "I just killed these people, what can you do!" Yang Teng couldn''t be guilty of talking to Wang Shiheng.


    The strong are respected, especially after reaching this level of cultivation, who doesn''t understand the principle, is it necessary to talk about these nonsense? It depends on whose fist is stronger.


    "If I say forgive you now and don''t hold you accountable, you will immediately be grateful and stop talking nonsense!" Yang Teng''s words were simply murderous.


    Didn''t you Wang Shiheng pretend to be righteous and awe-inspiring? I just want to expose your true face.


    "You!" Wang Shiheng was so angry.


    He was really afraid that Yang Teng would forgive him!


    Because it was too difficult to choose, what if Yang Teng said to forgive him and let him Wang Shiheng do.


    Continue to fight Yang Teng with awe-inspiring righteousness and determine a dead end for yourself?


    This is definitely not the ending that Wang Shiheng wants, otherwise he would not pretend to be crazy and try to get through.


    Asking Yang Teng for mercy?


    Plead guilty in public, pray for Yang Teng''s forgiveness, and then wag your tail to thank Yang Teng?


    Then Wang Shiheng would be shameless.


    Between death and face-to-face, Wang Shiheng swayed left and right, unable to make a choice.


    "Oh! This Wang Shiheng!" Outside the battlefield, many people sighed.


    Wang Shiheng was so clever, he lost his face in the end to ensure a condition assumed by Yang Zhizun.


    Yang Teng originally wanted to show some scenes of Wang Shiheng slandering him behind his back and slandering some other powerful men in the Tiandun era. Although the pictures are silent, everyone can judge some content from Wang Shiheng''s mouth.


    Then show Wang Shiheng''s dark side, such as some evil things he once did.


    Now there is no need, too many people who watched the game have changed their views on Wang Shiheng, thinking that this top-level powerhouse really has no backbone at all.


    "Don''t hesitate, this deity can''t give you such an opportunity, you can die with peace of mind!" Yang Teng looked at Wang Shiheng with contempt, completely dispelling the only trace of fantasy in Wang Shiheng''s heart.


    "Yang Teng, don''t deceive people too much!" Wang Shiheng said angrily: "Leaving me is a good thing for you. It will not only help you rule the Heavenly Shield Era, but also enhance the strength around you."


    "Doing it to me will only make Tiandun Era more powerful and see your true face clearly!"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Wang Shiheng, what you say now is meaningless."


    "Then I will kill you!" Wang Shiheng yelled and suddenly shot to Yang Teng.


    The challenge that took place at the celebration site did not spread. Only the strong people present knew about Yang Teng''s strength outside of Tiandun Era.


    Therefore, Wang Shiheng still imagined the Jedi counterattack.


    As long as the mysterious powerhouses do not take action, he is absolutely confident that he can kill this young man who has just sat on the throne of supreme rulership.


    Wang Shiheng didn''t know the Hell Venerable and the others, and summarized these few into the ranks of mysterious strong men.


    Wang Shiheng believes that he has a chance. As long as his shot speed is fast enough for the strong men to react, the action will be successful.


    The moment he shot, Wang Shiheng felt that the situation was abnormal. He suddenly attacked Yang Teng. At this time, everyone should be panicked.

 Chapter 3672: Invaders are coming

    What Wang Shiheng saw from the corner of his eye was that everyone was indifferent!


    No one was surprised by his sudden shot, let alone someone panicked.


    There are even many people with smiles on their faces.


    Is this watching the fun?


    Wang Shiheng didn''t think much about it. He had to capture Yang Teng before the five mysterious powerhouses could react. This was his only chance.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Things that are irrelevant, although you still have such a little courage, this courage has no effect!"


    Raising his hand, Yang Teng met Wang Shiheng''s attack.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two banged against each other in this void.


    Wang Shiheng''s face was grim, since he couldn''t catch Yang Teng, he would kill him with a punch!


    However, when his fists collided with Yang Teng''s fists, Wang Shiheng suddenly felt that a force that was so powerful that it could not be resisted instantly destroyed his fist style.


    The violent power passed through his fist to his arm.


    Wang Shiheng felt that his fist was crushed, but this powerful terrifying force continued!


    Then it was his arm!


    With a bang, this power eventually shattered half of Wang Shiheng''s body!


    Wang Shiheng was not killed on the spot, and the remaining half of his body flew far away.


    Wang Shiheng struggled to stand up, he wanted to repair his injury quickly.


    The shock of Yang Teng''s punch was indescribable. Wang Shiheng really didn''t expect that the ancient emperor of this peak realm would be so powerful.


    But Wang Shiheng was not reconciled, he was destined to be a dead end, so he could only continue to fight.


    Even if he died on the spot, he could only continue to attack.


    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, Wang Shiheng wanted to repair his injury, but the shattered half of his body did not respond, the wound did not respond, and there was no growth at all!


    "What''s the situation!" Wang Shiheng was shocked. This was what scared him the most.


    The remaining half of the body, how does this make him fight against Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The deity controls the strongest power in the world. Unless you can also use this power and are stronger than me, you can''t fight it!"


    "You can''t master this power, otherwise you won''t be injured by me."


    Yang Teng''s words caused Wang Shiheng to fall into deep despair.


    "What kind of power is this!" Wang Shiheng said hoarsely, "I feel like the power of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, your judgment is correct, and you can die under the bombardment of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!" Yang Teng punched again.


    With half of his body broken, Wang Shiheng could still fight.


    The remaining half of his body was shattered, and Wang Shiheng, the top powerhouse in the Megatron Shield Era, was bombarded and killed.


    The strong men who watched the battle fell into silence again.


    They had all witnessed Yang Teng''s duel with others, and knew that Yang Teng was very powerful and was definitely the first person in the Tiandun era.


    However, such a duel is completely different from the challenge a day ago.


    When Yang Teng really showed the violent killing methods, everyone was frightened.


    The one who was bombarded was Wang Shiheng, who just insisted on two moves under Yang Teng''s fist!


    Now, they all understand why the top-ranked powerhouses refuse to challenge Yang Teng. They can''t see any hope at all. It is impossible to defeat Yang Teng. There is no need to use this method to become Yang Teng''s subordinates. .


    "You people, from now on, you will all accept the rule of your deity. Someone will reorganize you in a comprehensive way. I hope you can form a strong fighting force as soon as possible."


    For Wang Shiheng''s subordinates, in addition to those ancient emperors who were killed, there were also many emperors and monks of lower realms.


    Yang Teng''s handling of them was very simple, and they were directly collected and handed over to the non-returning army for a comprehensive reorganization as a force for him in the Tiandun Era.


    Those ancient emperors who took the initiative to confess their sins, Yang Teng told them that they also received the training of not returning to the army, and that they could be given certain rights based on their performance in the future.


    These ancient emperors were grateful and made the most correct choice at the critical moment, allowing them to save their lives.


    Looking at those former companions, they have fallen in a pool of blood. This is a different path.


    When Wang Shiheng was killed, the great power he created no longer exists.


    The strong men who watched the battle couldn''t calm down in their hearts. Such a big power would be destroyed when it was destroyed, and it almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. This is too fast.


    No one will believe it.


    In an instant, a big power disappeared, and it sounded a little illusory.


    "Continue to the next goal!" Yang Teng ordered.


    Wang Shiheng is his biggest target, and there are many other targets. Yang Teng must eliminate these unstable factors as soon as possible, so that the Tiandun era can quickly enter the right track.


    His purpose of ruling the Tiandun Era was not for the highest power, and Yang Teng was not very keen on power.


    What he wants is the powerful strength of the Tiandun Era, to be his help, this is the most important.


    The second goal was quickly selected and arranged in descending order of strength.


    At this time, everyone knew that no one in the Tiandun Era could be qualified to confront Yang Teng, and no major power could stop Yang Teng from showing his power.


    The second goal didn''t take much effort, and it was not even as strong as Wang Shiheng''s struggle, and it was easily destroyed.


    Yang Teng still uses the same strategy. For the ancient emperor under this strong man, who confessed his guilt can be exempted from death.


    For stubborn hard-line elements, there is nothing to say, it is easier to just kill them.


    In this way, Yang Teng crushed it all the way, and the Tiandun Era suddenly set off a **** storm!


    No way, the impact is too big.


    Nearly one-fifth of the ancient emperors were within the scope of Yang Teng''s suppression. Such a large-scale attack had an unprecedented impact on the Tiandun Era.


    However, a little unexpected situation also appeared in the middle.


    Someone got the news in advance and escaped through the domain gate.


    But under the exploration of Yang Teng''s mysterious magic skills, the escaped powerhouse had nowhere to hide, even if he was hidden in a small world, he was found out by Yang Teng.


    As long as you don''t leave the Heaven Shield Era, and are not blocked by time and space, you will not be able to escape the exploration of Yang Teng''s mysterious magic.


    This method shocked the powerhouses of the Tiandun Era time and time again.


    Yang Teng also deliberately did this, and he kept showing his abilities, which could shock the powerhouses of the Heaven Shield Era very well, so that they would not dare to have other thoughts.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to stay in the Heaven Shield Era in the future, and he will not pay attention to the actions of these powerful men in the Heaven Shield Era at any time.


    In the unlikely event that someone is unsuccessful and wants to do something that endangers the Sky Shield Era, whether it succeeds or not, it will cause certain damage to the Sky Shield Era.


    Yang Teng has demonstrated a super ability to avoid these bad things to the greatest extent possible.


    No one was able to escape Yang Teng''s conquest for many days.


    Of course, there are a few people who have indeed fallen. This is inevitable. The dead can''t also receive orders to participate in the celebration.


    Therefore, except for the ancient emperor who died, or the ancient emperor who did have a major problem in his body, which was not conducive to his actions, Yang Teng received severe punishment.


    The continuous suppression has elevated Yang Teng''s reputation to its peak.


    Although Yang Teng''s methods were a bit too vicious, the brutal and **** suppression made many people not have a good impression of him, and they felt that Yang Teng was as cruel as a butcher.


    But it will not affect Yang Teng''s reputation.


    Many people even say that Yang Zhizun''s strength is definitely a good thing for Tiandun Era!


    Only a powerful and powerful supreme ruler can bring more protection to the Tiandun Era.


    If other eras dare to invade the Sky Shield Era, or do something unfavorable to the Sky Shield Era, Yang Zhizun will definitely make them look good!


    This statement was quickly verified.


    Just a few days after Yang Teng finished his conquest of those monks, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in a certain void in the Heaven Shield Era.


    This vortex rotates slowly and quickly forms a portal.


    After a while, the monks from the brigade rushed out from this portal.


    After these monks came out, they immediately made an attack, showing a strong aggressive posture.


    Someone soon discovered this situation and immediately reported it layer by layer, and at the same time sent people to ask these monks who entered the Heaven Shield Era through the whirlpool, who is sacred.


    As a result, the monks who went to inquire about these people did not get a response, but were mercilessly beheaded by these people.


    Yang Teng received the report immediately.


    He immediately determined that this was definitely an invasion!


    "Call the team immediately to destroy these invaders for me!" Yang Teng was furious, "I just took control of the Heaven Shield Era, and someone invaded the Heaven Shield Era without opening their eyes!"


    "Okay, first take the internal unstable factors to build power, and now use the external enemies to build power. That''s it!"


    Soon, the team was assembled.


    Yang Teng personally led people out.


    Teleported through the domain gate, Yang Teng saw that a huge team had already been assembled in this void.


    A team of monks launched a highly aggressive formation, and more people came out of the whirlpool in the follow-up.


    "The Fifth Heavenly Emperor, you lead a team of cultivators, attack the opponent''s flank, and test the strength of these cultivators." Yang Teng did not immediately start a full battle. He needs to understand the strength of these invaders.


    The fifth day emperor took the order and immediately led a team of monks to attack the invader''s flanks.


    A team composed entirely of ancient emperors can be realized in the Heaven Shield Era.


    The other epochs that Yang Teng ruled all add up, and there are so many ancient emperors that can''t be found. Yang Teng watched the battlefield intently, and he frowned soon.

 Chapter 3673: Enemy of Desolate Era

    Yang Teng found that these invading enemies are very strong!


    The team of monks led by the fifth day emperor was not weak at all. They were all composed of monks in the realm of the ancient emperor. However, the formation that struck the enemy encountered strong resistance.


    In the end, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor himself took the lead in the charge, and this broke through the enemy''s first line of defense.


    Although the team rushed into the enemy''s formation, the situation was not optimistic.


    If it weren''t for the superior strength of the fifth day emperor, this team would be in danger of being wiped out by the entire army.


    Yang Teng frowned. Where did these people come from? They were so powerful.


    That portal is still being sent to the monk one after another.


    "Yang Zhizun, why don''t I ask about the identity of the other party, there may be some misunderstandings in it," the Five Sages suggested.


    "Alright." Yang Teng felt that this team was indeed very strong. Even if this team was defeated, Tiandun Era would have to pay a certain price.


    The Five Sages directed at the opponent''s camp and asked loudly: "Who are you guys and why are you invading the Heaven Shield Era!"


    "Let your ruler come out and answer!" The opposing faction responded.


    Yang Teng did not hesitate, and immediately stood up, "I am the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Shield Era, why are you aggressively invading my Heavenly Shield Era!"


    The opponent''s camp has more than a dozen powerhouses standing up. These people are paying attention to Yang Teng, looking up and down, making Yang Teng a little baffling.


    "No, you are not the supreme ruler of the Sky Shield Era!" a person said loudly: "You are just an ancient emperor of the peak realm. It is impossible to rule the Sky Shield Era, and you are not qualified!"


    "Let your supreme ruler come out, otherwise don''t blame me for giving an order to destroy the Skyshield Era!" The other party''s attitude was very tough.


    Yang Teng was unhappy, "Whether you believe it or not, I am the Supreme Lord of the Heavenly Shield Era. If you have anything to say, let me know."


    "Since your Skyshield Era is so defiant, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!" The strong man headed by the opposite camp gave an order, "Come on, launch a full-scale attack on me and flatten the Skyshield Era!"


    Yang Teng was also very angry, the opponent is too tyrannical!


    He has always treated others with a tyrannical attitude, but today some people treat him with a stronger attitude, which Yang Teng cannot accept.


    "Attack, fight these invaders back to me!" Yang Teng ordered the attack while transmitting to the Five Sages and others.


    The Five Sages immediately understood Yang Teng''s strategy, and immediately rejected Yang Teng''s decision through Voice Transmission.


    "No! This is too dangerous!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude was even more determined, "I can''t watch the Tiandun Era suffered a heavy loss, otherwise, what is the point of defeating the opponent!"


    "You give me cover, I will act when I see the right time!"


    "Then I will come!" The Abyss Sage took the initiative to stand up.


    "Okay, ready to start!" After Yang Teng finished speaking, he stepped back and used other people to block his figure.


    At this time, the Abyssal Sage shouted at the opposite side: "This deity is the Supreme Lord of the Heavenly Shield Era, let you people of equal status come out to answer!"


    Many experts in the Tianshi Shield Era were astonished. What happened again? How could the Saint of the Abyss claim to be the Supreme Lord.


    And the surprised expressions of these powerful men fell in the eyes of the opponents, but they were mistaken for them. The Abyss Saint had no choice but to show his identity, and his subordinates did not expect it to show a surprised look.


    "That''s right, I''ll just say how a nameless **** deserves to be the supreme master of the Tianshi Shield Era!" A wild laugh came from the opposite camp.


    Then a tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    After this person appeared, many powerhouses from the opposing camp bowed to this person.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the Abyss Saint and the person on the opposite camp.


    No one noticed that Yang Teng''s figure disappeared with the help of some people.


    As the Supreme Lord of the Sky Shield Era, the Saint of the Abyss talked to the strong man opposite.


    Just said the second sentence, the strong man in the opposite camp suddenly showed shock on his face.


    "You!" The strong man exclaimed, and then he saw a long knife, quietly resting on his neck.


    Then, Yang Teng appeared, and the long knife in his hand could chop off the head of this strong man at any time!


    "Put down the knife!" The subordinates of the strong man immediately reacted and shouted angrily at Yang Teng.


    "Immediately put down the knife and spare you not to die!"


    "Otherwise it will kill you!"


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, and raised his hand to seal the strong man''s cultivation base, and the long knife in his hand gently applied force, leaving a wound on the strong man''s neck.


    Blood spurted out.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill him and make him different!"


    Yang Teng looked at him with disdain for a week, "But after I killed him, I can still retreat calmly. You trash can''t stop me!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try!" As he said, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand left a scar on the strong man''s neck.


    On the side of the Tiandun Era team, it exploded in an instant, and no one would have thought that Yang Zhizun would have captured the strong man headed by the opponent so easily!


    It is a miracle that I can''t imagine!


    "Yang Zhizun is too strong, he successfully implemented the beheading operation in one or two sentences!"


    "As expected of Yang Zhizun, admire!"


    The Abyssal Sage was even more happy, and shouted at the enemy camp loudly: "Give you three breaths time, all give me to stop resisting, otherwise the consequences are at your own risk!"


    The strong man caught by Yang Teng was so angry that he was so angry that he did not dare to provoke Yang Teng at this time. If Yang Teng was really cut off with this knife, his head would be gone!


    Until now, he couldn''t understand that this cultivation realm was only a monk in the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, how could he silently appear next to him, until the opponent''s long sword rested on his neck, he didn''t react.


    Yang Teng held the strong man''s neck with a knife in one hand, and grasped the strong man''s hair with the other hand, carrying the strong man, and walked towards the Tianshidian Era camp.


    Among the enemy camp, there are still people who want to prevent Yang Teng from leaving.


    brush!


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng cut off one ear of this strong man.


    Warned these people in a cold tone, "Whoever dares to block the deity, next time it will be cut off not his ears, but his dog''s head!"


    Such warnings did not deter these enemies.


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, someone behind him attacked him, trying to take the opportunity to rescue the strong man who was caught by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s backhand is a knife.


    "Puff!" The monk who attacked him was chopped to pieces by Yang Teng and turned into a **** flower.


    "Who else!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand is still dripping blood, "If there is anyone who is not afraid of death, just shoot, I don''t mind killing you!"


    As he said, Yang Teng raised his hand with another knife.


    An enemy standing not far in front of him was beheaded by him.


    "Why do you want to hurt people!"


    Yang Teng said coldly: "Anyone who blocks the deity''s way forward is damned!"


    How powerful is this sentence?


    Seeing these enemies standing on Yang Teng''s forward path, they all swiftly avoided on both sides, no one wanted to try whether Yang Teng''s long sword was sharp enough!


    Yang Teng carried this strong man and swaggered back to the Tiandun Era camp.


    On the enemy''s side, the cultivators were furious, but there was no way that no one could stop Yang Teng, and Yang Teng still had a hostage in his hand.


    "Yang Zhizun is mighty!" The powerhouses of the Tiandun era cheered loudly.


    The Abyss Saint and others laughed loudly.


    "Yang Zhizun, your actions were too overbearing. Before a big battle started, you ended it strongly."


    The strong man caught by Yang Teng was dumbfounded now. He saw these strong men of the Tianshi Shield Era, their attitude towards Yang Teng, absolute respect, really like paying homage to the Supreme Lord.


    "You? Are you really the Supreme Ruler of the Sky Shield Era?"


    "I just said it, but you don''t believe it." Yang Teng stared at the captive with unkind eyes, "It''s too late to believe now!"


    Being captured by an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, this strong man suddenly felt his face lost and he couldn''t lift his head.


    "Forget it, I don''t have to ask you those nonsense, just explore your sea of ??consciousness." Yang Teng is much more lazy to talk nonsense, want to know what, there is a more labor-saving way.


    This strong man''s cultivation base was sealed, and where there was still the ability to resist, Yang Teng easily explored the strong man''s sea of ??consciousness.


    After a thorough investigation, Yang Teng suddenly became furious.


    "You are really a bastard, just because you are desperate in your era, you want to invade the sky shield era!"


    It turned out that this strong man was also a powerhouse at the hegemonic level in another era of Huangtian Era. The strength and power he possessed were not weaker than the supreme ruler of Huangtian Era.


    It is precisely because of possessing such a powerful strength that his ambition is extremely swollen, and he actually wants to fight against the supreme master of the Huangtian Era.


    However, after several confrontations over and under, the Supreme Lord of Huangtian Epoch discovered his plan.


    The supreme ruler of Huangtian Era is not a waiting person, he immediately contacted the major forces of Huangtian Era, and began to make a comprehensive layout, preparing to get rid of this ambitionist Tang Chongjie.


    Tang Chongjie learned of the layout of the supreme ruler. After careful consideration and comparison, he found that the strength he controlled could not compete against the supreme ruler''s team.


    However, the contradiction between the two sides has been pointed out. This battle is inevitable, and one side must be completely destroyed.


    Tang Chongjie did not see any hope, so he let his subordinates brainstorm how to break the game.


    When it came to despair, someone really thought of a way and suggested to Tang Chongjie that since the Desolate Era has fallen into a dead end, why not open up a new era of survival, such as entering another era!


    Tang Chongjie immediately took the advice of this subordinate, and then ordered people to find an era that he could enter.


    In the end, he really found the Heaven Shield Era. Therefore, Tang Chongjie unhesitatingly led his strongest forces to attack the Heaven Shield Era, preparing to completely escape from the Desolate Era.

 Chapter 3674: betray

    What is the disaster without delusion, this is the disaster without delusion!


    In the Tiandun Era, no one has ever provoked a person from the Huangtian Era, and even the last supreme ruler Li Rufeng who was killed has never acted on the Huangtian Era.


    As a result, Tang Chongjie from Huangtian Era actually launched an attack on Tiandun Era.


    Moreover, he has to completely and completely rule the Heaven Shield Era!


    Yang Teng was furious, "You bastard, you are really frantic, desperate in the Desolate Era, and you want to fight the Heaven Shield Era. I can only say that you are so wrong!"


    Tang Chongjie was not convinced, "Weakness is the original sin!"


    "The strength of the Heaven Shield Era is low and weak. You people have developed so many times, and you have not been able to develop the Heaven Shield Era. Only I can save you!"


    "Only I can lead you to glory!"


    "Slap!" Yang Teng slapped his hand up and slapped Tang Chongjie''s face fiercely.


    "Dare to be tough when you die!"


    "You are a frenzied careerist, but your strength is not worthy to support your ambition!" Yang Teng sneered: "I have seen your fortune, you are a typical conspiracy!"


    Tang Chongjie''s fortune was not glorious at all. From the very beginning, he used fraudulent tricks to gain the trust of many people, and then used various conspiracy methods to annex the forces controlled by these people.


    Even the wife who worked with him was used by Tang Chongjie.


    Such a person can succeed for a while, but it is impossible to succeed for a lifetime.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about how Tang Chongjie got off the ground, he only cares about this ridiculous era.


    By investigating Tang Chongjie''s Sea of ??Knowledge, Yang Teng discovered a terrible fact that Huangtian Era was too powerful.


    The strength controlled by Tang Chongjie alone was enough to match the overall strength of the Heaven Shield Era.


    And Tang Chongjie is only equal to the supreme master of Huangtian Era. Besides their two super powers, Huangtian Era still has many great powers.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding of the Desolate Heaven Era, this powerful epoch, with the exception of Tang Chongjie''s forces, is equivalent to at least three Heaven Shield Era.


    Who can guarantee that Huangtian Era will not do anything to Tiandun Era.


    Tang Chongjie has already started, and maybe it will attract the prying eyes of other big forces in the Huangtian Era, especially the Supreme Lord of the Huangtian Era.


    The supreme ruler of the Huangtian Era is not an ordinary person. The one who has been rectifying the Huangtian Era, and is ready to completely rule the Huangtian Era, will also expand abroad.


    Therefore, this Desolate Heaven Era is definitely a formidable enemy that the Heaven Shield Era will face.


    However, this can be taken back a bit, after all, Huangtianjiyuan currently does not have a larger plan of action.


    What Yang Teng wants to consider is the current situation.


    Tang Chongjie led the team into the Heaven Shield Era. He must stabilize the situation and eliminate these invading enemies.


    Tang Chongjie''s control over these subordinates did not reach Yang Teng''s control over his subordinates.


    If Tang Chongjie can lay down the Heaven Shield Era, then these subordinates will definitely follow him, after all, this is a benefit that everyone can see.


    Once Tang Chongjie fails, these subordinates will inevitably be divided.


    For example, now, the opposite camp is a little bit ready to move. If Yang Teng beheads Tang Chongjie in public, then the opposite camp will immediately riot.


    Yang Teng immediately informed the five sages and others about the situation through sound transmission.


    Yang Teng asked everyone to work together to analyze how to stabilize the situation and eliminate the invading enemy at the least cost.


    "Head-on confrontation, there will definitely be a lot of casualties. After all, the opponent''s overall strength is not weaker than ours." The Five Sages said worriedly: "The loss is too heavy and it will be very detrimental to us in the fight against the Huangtian Era."


    The Abyssal Sage also agreed with what the Five Sages said, "Now we should find a way to divide the other party so that they can''t unite, for example, fight one group and win another group."


    Everyone was discussing, a voice suddenly came from the opposite camp.


    "Listen to the people of the Tiandun Era, and immediately let go of our Sect Master and give you some time to consider!"


    "If you refuse to release people, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Release you immediately, otherwise you will kill you with a piece of armor without leaving!" "Tang Chongjie, you see, this is your subordinate, they wish you died now!" Yang Teng sneered, "You used conspiracy. I started and created such a force, and eventually your people will use the same method


    What about you! "


    Of course, Tang Chongjie also saw the clues, his subordinates were ready to move, especially the leaders.


    These people yelled to let the Sky Shield Era release people. This is not really asking the Sky Shield Era to release people, but using this method to force the people of the Sky Shield Era to kill him!


    Tang Chongjie was trembling with anger. "What are you going to do, do you want me to kill Tang Chongjie!" Yang Teng said loudly, "I know your intentions very well. Don''t you just want to kill someone with a knife, let me kill Tang Chongjie, so that you can justify taking over. Tang Chongjie


    Is the team? "


    "You are talking nonsense!" A strong man on the opposite side immediately denied it, "I will release our suzerain right away, otherwise we will really have to do it!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay, then you do it now, I want to see how many people are like you, so impatient to see Tang Chongjie die!" The commander on the other side knew that he couldn''t Continue to procrastinate, otherwise the Heaven Shield Era has discussed how to deal with them, and it will be too late to start. When the Heaven Shield Era has an absolute advantage, it will be difficult for them to fight the Tian Shield Era.


    Yuan team.


    "Brothers, rush up with me to rescue the Sect Master!" the leader shouted.


    Not all of Tang Chongjie''s subordinates were ambitious, and there were also subordinates who were loyal to Tang Chongjie.


    Hearing this commander''s shout, some people objected loudly, "Don''t be impulsive, the Sovereign is still in their hands. Please restrain yourself for the time being, and don''t irritate each other and hurt our Sovereign, that would be bad!"


    This time there is a good show, some people want to rush over, and some people decide to calm down and find other ways to rescue the sovereign.


    The internal opinions could not be unified, and Tang Chongjie''s team instantly split into several parts.


    Each leader has his own subordinates, and these subordinates manage a strong team.


    In this way, because of the disagreement of opinions, Tang Chongjie''s team actually started to confront each other.


    "Following my orders, we rushed to destroy the team of the Sky Shield Era, so that we can save the Sect Master and create a new era of survival for us!" The leader who always wants to rush up, shouted loudly. .


    "If anyone disagrees, that means he doesn''t want to save our suzerain. He is the enemy of all of us!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Such impulsive behavior will only provoke the opponent. If the opponent kills the suzerain in a rage, who can be responsible!" The loyal and loyal subordinates to Tang Chongjie tried to persuade everyone to calm down.


    Tang Chongjie¡¯s safety is the most important of all.


    There are also people who want to fish in troubled waters, "Then what do you say, we have so many people, we can''t do nothing!"


    "Tang Chongjie, have you seen it too, these subordinates of yours, few people care about your life or death!" Yang Teng continued to mock Tang Chongjie, "Maybe there are many people waiting for you to die!"


    Tang Chongjie was going to be **** to death. He had never thought that he would encounter such a situation.


    I won''t talk about the loss of face caused by being caught, and even more problems have been exposed.


    Some of his subordinates wanted to rescue him for his safety, and some wanted to get rid of him and killed him with Yang Teng''s hand.


    Tang Chongjie thought to himself, if he can return to his camp alive, he must clean up the inside fiercely and get rid of those ambitious dogs!


    "The monks on the opposite side, you don''t have to argue." Yang Teng suddenly shouted at the other side: "Tang Chongjie has become my captive. As his subordinates, you are naturally my captives!"


    "As prisoners, you have no right to fight!"


    "If you still consider Tang Chongjie and don''t want him to die in the Heavenly Shield Era, then you immediately give up resistance!"


    "I give you three breaths time to consider, all the monks who gave up resistance are loyal to Tang Chongjie''s confidant!"


    "If you still think about the opponent, then you have a bad intention!"


    "Now start to make your choice. Whether you want Tang Chongjie to die or want him to live on depends entirely on your decision!"


    Yang Teng''s move seemed silly, which monk would not resist.


    But in fact, this seemingly useless method can make Tang Chongjie''s subordinates more rift.


    "Can you promise not to hurt our suzerain!" a leader of the opposite camp asked loudly: "If we give up resistance, what if you don''t keep your promise!"


    Yang Teng said, "I can promise not to kill Tang Chongjie, but it depends on your performance."


    "You can doubt what I said, but I will not ruin my own reputation because of a Tang Chongjie!"


    "I don''t believe what you said!" The leader who jumped the most happily said, very targeted: "If you really are willing to let go of our sect master, then you will let go of our sect master now!"


    "You can make our Sovereign return, and I will believe your promise!"


    His countermeasures are also very targeted.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You are not a fool!"


    "I let Tang Chongjie go now. He returns to your camp and continues to lead the team to attack the Heaven Shield Era. Do you think I am extremely stupid and hopeless!"


    "Then what do you want!" The opposing commander said loudly, "Anyway, it is impossible for you to let us give up resistance!" "Your attitude is so firm? Even if Tang Chongjie orders you to give up resistance, you will not follow him. What''s your order!"

 Chapter 3675: Vassal clothes

    Yang Teng stared at this strong man, and he could see that among Tang Chongjie''s team, this guy was the happiest dancer, and he didn''t want Tang Chongjie to go back.


    This strong man wished that Yang Teng would kill Tang Chongjie with a single blow.


    Yang Teng would not let him do what he wanted.


    "Tang Chongjie, this deity now gives you a way to survive." Yang Teng looked at Tang Chongjie, "Immediately order all your subordinates to give up resistance."


    "I can promise not to kill you!" Yang Teng said: "Don''t try to make conditions with me, you are not qualified!"


    "If you refuse to obey my wishes, then you will have no value in living. Choose for yourself!"


    Tang Chongjie''s head is too big. If he doesn''t follow Yang Teng''s requirements and orders his subordinates to give up resistance, then Yang Teng is very likely to kill him now.


    Don''t blindly think about how important you are. Although he is alive, it is of great significance to Yang Teng, but if he can''t solve this situation, Yang Teng will also kill him without hesitation.


    Do it according to Yang Teng''s request. All of your subordinates give up resistance, so you still have any capital.


    "It looks like you are very hesitant, you can''t bear the right in your hand." Yang Teng''s tone suddenly became extremely cold, and he looked at Tang Chongjie with a murderous look, "Since you don''t want to live, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Up."


    With that said, Yang Teng was about to do it.


    This is a solution that Yang Teng discussed with the Five Sages and others.


    Take advantage of Tang Chongjie''s not wanting to die to maximize the differentiation of Tang Chongjie''s team.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was slowly raised, and Tang Chongjie''s mentality was suddenly extremely nervous. As the long knife was raised, his heart had completely sunk to the bottom.


    It''s over, this blow is really over, as long as Yang Teng''s long sword falls, everything will be over.


    "Hold on, I''m willing to try it." Tang Chongjie said with a sad face, "I don''t have much control over them now. You can''t use this excuse to kill me just because someone complies and someone doesn''t."


    "Don''t worry, I only look at your attitude. I don''t blame you for the result," Yang Teng said.


    "That''s good." Tang Chongjie didn''t know what to do. Seeing the posture in front of him, it would be pretty good to have half of his subordinates obey his orders.


    "Deputy Wang! What do you want to do, do you want to use the head of your sect master to fulfill your ambitions!" Tang Chongjie said loudly, "The sect master is not dead yet, so you can''t wait to get to the top right now!"


    The deputy manager Wang named by him was the leader who danced the most.


    Deputy Li Wang immediately made a look of sincerity and fear, "Why the Sect Master said this? The subordinates are trying their best to save the Sect Master. I have no ambitions."


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless nonsense, immediately take your people to give up resistance!" Tang Chongjie commanded: "If you are unwilling to follow the orders of this suzerain, then you can take people back to the Desolate Era now!"


    "Remember that you have followed me for many years and have worked so hard. This suzerain allows you to take away some people as your capital for future survival!"


    Deputy Wang was both heartbeat and dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Tang Chongjie to give him such a choice.


    If you can bring some people back to the Desolate Era, you will have abundant capital whether you are taking refuge in the supreme ruler or creating a force yourself.


    "This suzerain doesn''t have much time!" Tang Chongjie continued to urge Deputy Manager Wang, "How do you choose, start now!"


    Deputy Li Wang gritted his teeth, "Sect Master, it is not that my Deputy Li Wang is ungrateful, but this operation has completely failed, and you are very likely to lose everything."


    "So I have to think about my brothers, and also for my future, Sovereign, I''m sorry!" Deputy Li Wang said loudly, "I will no longer participate in this matter!"


    "Brothers who don''t want to bury their bones and want to return to the Desolate Era, come with me!"


    Deputy Li Wang raised his arms and shouted, and at the same time, through his voice transmission, expressed his allegiance to his subordinates, telling these people that as long as he followed him back to the Desolate Era, he promised that everyone would have endless glory and wealth.


    These subordinates, there were also many monks who truly loyal to him, and immediately followed the Deputy Li Wang to encourage the monks below.


    "Everyone, why are you still hesitating? There is only a dead end to stay in the Tiandun Era!"


    "Our roots are in the Heavenly Shield Era, we shouldn''t have followed Tang Chongjie to attack the Heavenly Shield Era!"


    "Go home! Huangtian Epoch is our home!"


    "Following Lord Commander, we will all have a better future. If you continue to follow Tang Chongjie, you will only end up tragically!"


    Tang Chongjie''s expression was even more ugly, and so many people jumped out to oppose him.


    "Don''t believe the nonsense of Deputy Li Wang!" The leader loyal to Tang Chongjie began to fight back.


    "Everyone, think about it for yourself, what Deputy Li Wang can do to take you back to the Desolate Era is nothing more than relying on other strong people!"


    "Don''t think that if you take refuge in other powerhouses, you will have a strong backing, you can sit back and relax!"


    "I tell you that once you take refuge in other strong people, this is the beginning of the suffering. You will definitely be treated as cannon fodder and sacrifice you at the right time!"


    "We are now obeying the command of the sovereign and giving up resistance, although the future may not be better, but at least we don''t need to be sacrificed as cannon fodder."


    "Besides, we have more use value, which determines our fate will not be too tragic."


    Anyway, no matter what you say, you must oppose Deputy Li Wang to take more people away.


    Only if there are more people staying and no longer resisting, can it be more beneficial to the sovereign, Tang Chongjie.


    Both sides are robbing people, and some people choose to wait and see without falling to either side.


    These powerhouses of Tiandun Era were all dumbfounded.


    These subordinates of Tang Chongjie are simply a mob!


    Faced with such a situation, it will actually evolve into an internal fight, which is ridiculous!


    Tang Chongjie was completely discouraged at this time. He knew that even if Yang Teng let him go, he would lose the capital to rise again.


    Whether it was returning to the Desolate Era or being imprisoned by Yang Teng in the Heaven Shield Era, Tang Chongjie knew that his destiny would not be too good.


    "Brothers who want to go home with me, stand up for me!" Deputy Li Wang was anxious and shouted: "I will take you away, let''s go home!"


    In the end, there are still many people who cannot resist the temptation to go home.


    It doesn''t make any sense to stay in the Tiandun era, and loyalty is worth a few dollars!


    Being loyal to Tang Chongjie, what kind of ending can you get in the end?


    No one knew how Tiandun Era would deal with Tang Chongjie, how to deal with their subordinates.


    So Deputy Li Wang shouted to go home, still attracting a lot of people, and most of the monks who had waited and watched before turned to Deputy Li Wang.


    "Let''s go!" Deputy Li Wang became more and more proud, "Sect Master Tang, take care of yourself, brothers can''t accompany you to death, we have to return to the ridiculous era to continue to survive!"


    In order to prevent the people of the Tiandun era from repenting, Deputy Li Wang jumped into that portal almost first and left the Tiandun era with the fastest speed.


    A group of monks, without any order, rushed to the door in chaos, fearing that they would slow down a step and be forcibly left behind by the strong man of the Tianshi era.


    Tang Chongjie knew that the general situation was over. Even the small number of people left behind may not be as absolutely loyal to him as before.


    "Oh! Why did you know that it was in the first place!" Tang Chongjie regretted it, "I shouldn''t have done anything to the Tiandun Era."


    "You will succeed in any era you attack, and you must choose this era that is difficult to fight." Tang Chongjie was very upset.


    Yang Teng blankly watched Tang Chongjie''s subordinates rushing towards the door.


    It seems very powerful, it seems to have a strong threat.


    However, an extremely simple method caused Tang Chongjie''s subordinates to collapse.


    Less than one-fifth of the monks who choose not to move.


    Yang Teng knew that these people were absolutely loyal to Tang Chongjie, but the choice of these people could only be said to be foolishness!


    What can we do if we stay in the Tiandun Era, relying on people like them, it can turn the sky over!


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and the strong men of the Tiandun Era rushed up, sealing and repairing these people.


    Tang Chongjie looked at Yang Teng pitifully, "Does what you say counts!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Does this make sense now?"


    Tang Chongjie''s expression suddenly changed, he thought Yang Teng was going to break his promise and kill him.


    "you can not do that!"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you, I just wanted to seal your cultivation base and send you back to the Desolate Era, what effect can there be!"


    "Then you still kill me!" Tang Chongjie was shocked by Yang Teng''s decision.


    Not to mention that he was thrown back to the Huangtian Era by the seal repair base, even if he unlocked his seal, he would die very miserably after returning to the Huangtian Era.


    There is no need for the Supreme Master to do anything, and Deputy Li Wang will be the first to kill him.


    "Kill you, then I''m not breaking my promise." Yang Teng said, "It doesn''t make any sense to me to leave you, so it is the best choice to send you back to Huangtian Era."


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this!" Tang Chongjie was anxious, "I actually have more uses."


    "As long as you stay with me, I am willing to be the most loyal servant around you, and I am willing to open up the frontiers for the master, and be the sharpest long knife in the hands of the master!"


    No way, this is the best way Tang Chongjie can think of.


    It is impossible for Huangtian Era to accommodate him, and Tianshi Era has no place for him.


    It is impossible for Yang Teng to return his subordinates to him.


    Therefore, if you want to survive, you must show your own value. Only when you have a certain use value can you win the first line of life.


    "If the master is willing to trust his subordinates, I am willing to fight for the master and go through fire and water!" Tang Chongjie vowed, "If I do anything against the master''s wishes, I will die!"


    A cold smile appeared on Yang Teng¡¯s face, "I hope you can remember these words and show your value!" With a light palm, he patted Tang Chongjie''s body. Of the body.

 Chapter 3676: Plan ahead

    This breath entered the body, and Tang Chongjie''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He felt an incomparably powerful force in his body, which was far beyond the range he could resist.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if this power wants to kill him, it only needs to create some chaos in his body, and the lightest will make him go crazy!


    More serious, this power can directly destroy his body, causing his body to explode.


    Yang Teng looked at Tang Chongjie with a smile, "How do you feel, can you resist this power?"


    "If you can dissolve this power, or if you have the ability to suppress this power, then you can leave at any time, and I will definitely not embarrass you." Yang Teng said.


    "Subordinates don''t dare!" Tang Chongjie was going to be scared to death. This is a terrible force. If he dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction, Yang Teng would immediately urge his momentum to kill him.


    "I won''t let you know, this is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." Yang Teng looked at Tang Chongjie, "You should know that Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is the most powerful force in the world. There is no power that can compete with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! "


    Tang Chongjie actually felt that the power Yang Teng penetrated into his body was most likely the power of Heaven and Earth.


    But he was not sure.


    After all, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is uncontrollable, and a powerhouse of his level can''t control the strength of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    There have also been countless monks who wanted to control the power of heaven and earth.


    However, in the end, no one succeeded, and all those who tried failed.


    Therefore, people believe that although the great power of heaven and earth is strong, it cannot be controlled by humans.


    Although you can control a little bit, it is of no use.


    People think that the great power of heaven and earth is very strong, but for monks, the power of heaven and earth is purely tasteless.


    Now, not only did someone control the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but also used this power to control him, Tang Chongjie''s inner shock can be imagined.


    He tentatively asked: "Master, you can suppress those who have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm with the peak realm of the ancient emperor, is it because you control the power of the heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right, the reason why I can kill a strong man in this realm is because the power I control is the strongest power in the world!"


    Tang Chongjie has nothing to say.


    He, like everyone else, had sought to master the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but none of them succeeded.


    Therefore, they all believe that the power of Heaven and Earth is beyond control.


    However, Yang Teng successfully controlled it and used it in combat.


    This may be Yang Teng''s unique talent.


    Tang Chongjie suddenly thought that the main talent is only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, with such strength, then wait for the master''s cultivation realm to rise to the same realm as them.


    How strong will the master''s strength be!


    I can''t even think about it!


    Perhaps, the person who may impact the realm of the Creation God in the future may be the master!


    The more Tang Chongjie thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Only a genius like the master was qualified to attack that realm.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Chongjie suddenly felt that he was forced to become Yang Teng''s subordinate, and it didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    In the future, if the master can really hit the realm of the creation god, and achieve great success.


    Then these subordinates who follow Yang Teng will certainly benefit a lot.


    Since he couldn''t resist, Tang Chongjie had no choice but to comfort himself and found a brand new goal.


    "Master, these people who gave up resistance are loyal to me." Tang Chongjie said, "Now I have become a subordinate of the master, and I ask the master to accept them at the same time."


    "Master, please rest assured, I, Tang Chongjie, used my life to assure you that I have absolutely no other thoughts. I just don''t want these people to end up miserably."


    "Well, you go and subdue them." Yang Teng said, "I''m not afraid you have other ideas, but you must know in your heart whether you have this ability!"


    Tang Chongjie didn''t even dare to say.


    Quickly came to these cultivators who followed him to the Tiandun Era, but did not follow Vice Li Wang in the end.


    "Brothers, thank you for your persistence to me, Tang Chongjie. I, Tang Chongjie, is not worthy, I''m sorry everyone!" Tang Chongjie gave a deep salute to these people.


    These monks were moved to tears.


    When did the sect master have such a low profile? This means that the sect master really treats them as his own brothers and will treat them with such a low profile.


    "Sect Master must not!" The leader who swore to follow Tang Chongjie to the death hurriedly stood up and helped Tang Chongjie up.


    Tang Chongjie smiled, "Now, there is no more suzerain!"


    "I, like you, started a new life."


    "Since you have chosen to follow my orders, from now on, follow Yang Zhizun with me, and create a great prosperity with Yang Zhizun!"


    Tang Chongjie didn''t say much, but he had absolute authority among these people.


    After all, the monks who had two hearts toward him had all gone, and even those wall grasses returned to the Desolate Era. The monks who stayed here were all brothers who were willing to give up their lives for him.


    Therefore, Tang Chongjie''s decision immediately received everyone''s response.


    "Sect Master, we continue to follow you and fight together!"


    "Sect Master, we all stay!"


    Tang Chongjie brought these people to Yang Teng, "Master, I brought them here."


    Tang Chongjie did not expect Yang Teng to continue to place these people under his hands. Tang Chongjie felt that Yang Teng could no longer give him a managerial position. From then on, he could only linger beside Yang Teng.


    If you perform well in the future and win the trust of Yang Teng, you may still get some opportunities.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Teng had arranged all these people under his hands.


    "Tang Chongjie, these people are most familiar with you. They used to be your subordinates, and they will be working under you in the future." Yang Teng ordered.


    Tang Chongjie hurriedly declined. He didn''t know anything about Yang Teng. He didn''t know if Yang Teng said so, whether he was testing him, or whether he really decided.


    But no matter what kind of thinking Yang Teng came from, Tang Chongjie felt that he could not flush and manage these subordinates.


    "Master, I just came to work, let me continue to bring the original subordinates, this is certainly your trust in your subordinates, but the subordinates dare not trust themselves."


    Yang Teng patted Tang Chongjie, "I don''t doubt about employing people. Although you have ambitions and do everything by no means, it runs counter to many of my ideas."


    "But you, Tang Chongjie, is capable after all. If you let you go on like this, it would be irresponsible to you."


    "Although I have the ability, I am not afraid that my subordinates are strong." Yang Teng said: "Speaking of which, you may not believe that the few epochs I ruled are all left to the people below to manage."


    "Although they do not have the status of the supreme domination, they exercise the power of the supreme domination."


    "Many times, I don''t know how these epochs work."


    Tang Chongjie was dumbfounded, is this okay?


    What made him even more shocked was that Yang Teng actually said that he ruled many eras! "As long as you don''t do things that endanger your own people and don''t be too unscrupulous in the outside world, I can give you the opportunity to display your talents." Yang Teng said: "If one day, you show that you have the ability to rule the ridiculous era, maybe I will


    Let the Huangtian Epoch be managed by you. "


    Tang Chongjie was shocked again.


    "Master, do you want to do something against Huangtian Era!"


    "It''s not that I want to work on Huangtian Era, but after experiencing this incident, can Huangtian Era and Tiandun Era still live in peace."


    "I believe it won''t be long before Huangtian Era will take action on Tiandun Era."


    Yang Teng''s murderous aura suddenly increased, "I am good at everything, but I am too short-handed!"


    "If anyone who moved me wants to invade my territory, then wait for my most violent revenge action!"


    "So I have a strong hunch that Huangtian Era will surely become something in my bag!"


    Yang Teng''s strong confidence immediately infected Tang Chongjie.


    Tang Chongjie felt his blood boiled deep in his heart, and he wished that Huangtian Era would do something on Tiandun Era, and then he would follow Yang Teng to fight the Huangtian Era, and finally lay down this era.


    Tang Chongjie didn''t even doubt whether the strength controlled by Yang Teng was qualified to fight against the powerful era of the Desolate Sky Era.


    According to Tang Chongjie''s previous understanding of the Tiandun Era, the strength of the Tiandun Era was not very strong, otherwise he would not easily take action on the Tiandun Era.


    Although the subordinates he brought, some of them followed him and became the subordinates beside Yang Teng.


    But if it were to be compared, the Tiandun Era was far less powerful than the Huangtian Era.


    And the reason why Tang Chongjie had confidence in Yang Teng was because he felt that Yang Teng would definitely not face-to-face confrontation recklessly against Huangtian Era.


    Yang Teng must have other ways to fight a battle that defeats the strong with the weak.


    These powerhouses in the Tiandun Era were worried.


    Especially the five sages, they stand at different heights and consider different issues.


    "Yang Zhizun, since you think Huangtian Era will do something about our Heaven Shield Era, we must prepare as soon as possible!"


    "The Huangtian Era is too powerful. We must make sure to block the Huangtian Era''s attacks, otherwise the team of the Huangtian Era will rush into our Heaven Shield Era. It won''t take too long before our Heaven Shield Era will have to be destroyed."


    Everyone looked nervous, and they were already a little confused before the enemy came.


    No way, who made Huangtian Epoch too powerful.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "I have thought about the things you are worried about." "It''s not that we feel that we are weak, and the enemy can let us go." Yang Teng said, "On the contrary, because of our weakness, the enemy will be more Attack us unscrupulously."

 Chapter 3677: Before the storm

    Yang Teng''s prediction is not alarmist.


    These powerhouses present, as long as they think a little, can judge that soon after the Huangtian Era, they will definitely take action on the Tianshi Shield Era.


    The reason is obvious. The deputy manager Wang brought people back to the Desolate Era and would definitely tell others about the battle.


    Even if Deputy Manager Wang didn''t say it, others would tell about this battle.


    After all, with so many people, they all went back with a brainstorm, it is impossible to keep secrets.


    What''s more, the Tang Chongjie who was against the Supreme Lord didn''t come back. This must have happened.


    Therefore, as long as you dig a little deeper, you can know the course of the battle and the strength of the Heaven Shield Era.


    Whether the Supreme Ruler of the Huangtian Era had the mind of annexing the Sky Shield Era, no one is sure about this. According to Tang Chongjie''s impression of the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Lord of the Huangtian Era is not a generation willing to be mediocre.


    He ascended to the position of the supreme ruler of the Huangtian Era. The main reason why he did not expand abroad was that he had not completely sorted out the internal contradictions in the Huangtian Era.


    Now that Tang Chongjie, the biggest competitor, stays in the Tiandun Era forever, then the opportunity is here!


    Therefore, Tang Chongjie judged that the supreme ruler of the Huangtian Era was basically determined, and he would start with the Tiandun Era.


    If he didn''t take action on the Heaven Shield Era, other great forces in the Huangtian Era might also want to take action on the Heaven Shield Era.


    In short, the strength of the Heaven Shield Era will soon be clarified by the great forces of the Huangtian Era.


    Yang Teng was able to analyze these situations, and the powerhouses of the Tiandun Era could also analyze them.


    Therefore, the Tiandun Era must be prepared in advance and cannot be caught off guard by that time.


    Moreover, the Tiandun Era can only wait without moving. Only the people of the Huangtian Era can attack the Tiandun Era before they can fight back.


    If the Tiandun Era were to act on the Huangtian Era ahead of time, then the Tiandun Era would immediately become the public enemy of the Huangtian Era.


    If it were to become like that, the situation faced by the Tiandun Era would be that all the big and small forces in the Huangtian Era would jointly deal with the Tiandun Era.


    With the current strength of the Heaven Shield Era, if it really becomes such a situation, there is hardly any hope in sight, just wait for it to be destroyed by the Desolate Era.


    This is called aggrieved. They knew that Huangtian Era would act on Tiandun Era, but they couldn''t do it in advance.


    "First, we must strengthen training!" Yang Teng pointed out that training must be comprehensively strengthened to improve overall strength.


    It is unrealistic to increase personal strength in a short period of time. Even if a few ancient emperors have increased their strength, it will not help much on the whole.


    The intensive training has very good results, which is already a successful experience. "Going to other epochs to call people, it takes a long time to go back and forth, and the time is very rushed. We can''t hold too much hope." Yang Teng also bluntly said: "The other eras I ruled, all the strengths added up, also Can''t reach the Heaven Shield Era


    . "


    "The second point is to be prepared in advance. Regardless of whether Huangtian Era is going to attack us, we must make all preparations."


    Yang Teng emphasized: "We will patrol everywhere to ensure that the Huangtian Era team appears as soon as possible, and we must respond quickly to hit the Huangtian Era team head-on and hit the opponent''s leading team severely."


    "Strive to get a good record, so that you can greatly weaken the strength of Huangtian Era."


    There is no better way.


    For example, Yang Teng''s beheading action against Tang Chongjie can succeed once, but it is impossible to replicate it a second time.


    At the very least, Deputy Manager Wang and the others will leak out the battle process, and the Huangtian Era team will be deployed again to guard against Yang Teng and will not give Yang Teng this opportunity again.


    After arranging these, Yang Teng immediately ordered the three of Dushan Old Man to take a team and return with the fastest speed.


    How many ancient emperors can be summoned, come as soon as possible to support the Tiandun Era.


    "Deputy Wang and the others will definitely not act immediately after they return to the Desolate Era. There will be a process during this period, so we can still prepare."


    Regarding all the strengthening training of the ancient emperor, it was left to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    The two of them have very rich experience and can train the team quickly, so that the ancient emperor of the Tianshi era can form a strong fighting team in the shortest time.


    The battle between the two eras is not as simple as a battle between several monks.


    Strong teams compete with each other, and teams that cooperate with each other will have certain advantages.


    Although these are all battles between the ancient emperors, the trained team will still explode with powerful combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng told the five super powers of the Five Saints, "You will also fight together. Then you will be used as arrows of assault. What kind of surprises can give the enemy depends on how many of you. Play it."


    "No problem!" The five sages were very firm, "For our era, fight with them!"


    It takes a long time to go back and forth between the two epochs, and there must be a period of preparation for Huangtian Era.


    Yang Teng used this time to retreat and practice.


    "There is nothing absolutely important, don''t bother me."


    Yang Teng left a sentence and began to retreat.


    After arriving in the Heaven Shield Era, Yang Teng hadn''t spared time to devote himself to cultivation.


    Last time in the Abyss of Heavenly Peak, the Abyss Saint asked him to eat fish. After absorbing the powerful energy, Yang Teng''s strength improved, but he was still a short distance from the top realm of the ancient emperor.


    Yang Teng decided to use this time to try to hit this realm.


    It is best to succeed, but if you really have the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God, then this battle will become very easy.


    Unless Huangtian Era possesses a powerhouse in the realm of Creation God, there is no point in how many people come!


    Even if it is unsuccessful, you can continue to improve your strength and get closer to this state.


    In the Tiandun era, apart from intense preparations, there was nothing important.


    That''s why Yang Teng could practice in retreat with peace of mind.


    Every time Yang Teng is in a brand new environment, he can gain something, and his strength will also increase.


    Although the improvement is not large, as long as it can be improved, this is a good thing.


    Retreat practice is boring, but Yang Teng has long been accustomed to such a boring life, and he will feel more quiet only when he enters such a life.


    As the days passed, Yang Teng found that his cultivation level was not too obvious, and he appeared very slow.


    Every time the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is urged to impact the cultivation realm, the effect is not very good.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry, and cultivated calmly and slowly. As long as there was a slight improvement, this would be the basis for impacting a higher level of cultivation in the future.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Half a year sounds like a long time, but for the ancient emperor, half a year is very short, and their lives are extremely long.


    There is no improvement in the cultivation level within half a year, this is a very normal situation.


    Yang Teng felt an improvement. Although he had not yet reached the next level, it also gave him a little improvement.


    The outside world was still calm, but with the passage of time, the atmosphere of the Tiandun Era grew stronger.


    After half a year of intense training, the team formed by the ancient emperors of the Tianshi Shield Era has become very powerful.


    With tacit cooperation between each other, the effect of training is very obvious.


    If it is a one-to-one battle between cultivation bases of the same realm, perhaps no improvement can be seen.


    The battle between the two and the two can show a little advantage.


    If it is a small team composed of three people who are also playing against three opponents with the same cultivation level, then the advantage is already very obvious. The trained team has a completely suppressed advantage.


    The more the number, the more obvious the advantage of the trained team.


    This kind of effect also makes the powerhouses of the Tiandun era more confident day by day!


    They firmly believe that if they train for another half a year, they can easily defeat their opponents in the same realm with twice the number of them!


    Because of this, there is no need for anyone to boost morale, and the enthusiasm for training of these ancient emperors in the Tiandun era is very high.


    Tang Chongjie and his men also received training.


    After the effect was shown, Tang Chongjie admired Yang Teng even more.


    He said more than once, "Fortunately, we did it very early. At that time, the strong men of the Tianshi era hadn''t trained for a few days."


    "If we fight over now, we don''t need Yang Zhizun to take action, and they can easily kill us."


    Tang Chongjie''s confidence has also improved a lot at any time.


    Deputy Li Wang took more people away, but Tang Chongjie firmly believed that if he led people now and had a duel with Deputy Li Wang, he was confident that he would be able to kill Deputy Li by attacking directly.


    The strong men of the Tiandun Era are training vigorously.


    Yang Teng is still continuing to practice in retreat, unless there is a movement in Huangtianjiyuan, otherwise he will not stop the pace of cultivation.


    Time flies, and another year is in the blink of an eye.


    It has been a year and a half since Tang Chongjie led people to invade the Tiandun Era.


    There was still no movement in Huangtian Era.


    Tiandun Era will send people to patrol every day, as long as there is a trace of wind and grass everywhere, troops will be sent immediately here.


    After a year and a half of rigorous training, this team composed of ancient emperors has changed drastically.


    Many people even look forward to the Huangtian Era''s team to act quickly. They must let the attackers come to the enemy and get a good experience of their training results for so long.


    Without waiting for the team of the Desolate Era, Old Man Du Shan took people back to the Era of Heaven Shield.


    To be honest, the team that the heavens and the world came to support was really shabby.


    All in all, there are only dozens of ancient emperors!


    This lineup is already the strongest in each era ruled by Yang Teng. Yang Teng still didn''t leave the customs. He didn''t know the situation outside. If he knew that so many ancient emperors had come, he would be scared himself.

 Chapter 3678: First victory

    Before Yang Teng retreats, he said very clearly that no major things should happen and don''t interfere with his cultivation.


    So after the reinforcements from the heavens and ten thousand realms came, the Five Sages took time to receive them, but they did not report to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s retreat practice continued, and these powerhouses who came to the Tiandun era did not waste time.


    Being able to practice under more relaxed conditions is very important for improving cultivation.


    So these people immediately plunged into intense cultivation.


    In this way, time passed a little bit.


    It was two years in a blink of an eye.


    Two years ago, Tang Chongjie led the people into the Heaven Shield Era. Before he started the action to conquer the Heaven Shield Era, he was caught by Yang Teng and the action was aborted.


    Two years later, Tang Chongjie was basically used to life in the Tiandun era.


    In the past two years, Tang Chongjie''s personal strength has hardly improved.


    At the level of their cultivation level, in fact, it is basically impossible to improve their own strength.


    However, Tang Chongjie was pleasantly surprised to find that the combat effectiveness of his former subordinates had been greatly improved.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Tang Chongjie took his people, if he faced a doubled opponent, he was confident to wipe out the opponent!


    This is the result of hard training day after day, and the effect is remarkable.


    And seeing these monks coming from the heavens and the world to support, Tang Chongjie disapproved. The strength of these people was too low. There were a few top powers, and most of the others were not high in cultivation.


    These people have little help in improving the strength of Tiandun Era.


    At least Tang Chongjie thinks so.


    This kind of arrogant and arrogant mood is not only Tang Chongjie alone, but also many powerhouses in the Tiandun Era.


    Actually, they don''t blame them for thinking so.


    There are dozens of ancient emperors who have come to support from the heavens and the world, ranging from the newly advanced state to the top state, and there are only dozens of them.


    As for the Tiandun Era, there are dozens of top powerhouses alone!


    The gap is too obvious.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Teng''s high prestige, no one in the Tiandun Era would dare to look down upon the people of the heavens and the world, I am afraid they would form a sharp contrast. These powerhouses of the heavens and the world would be very good if they were not rejected.


    Fortunately, these powerhouses who came from the heavens and ten thousand realms, no one paid attention to these situations, and they devoted themselves to cultivation.


    No one knows the situation on the Huangtian Era, and it has always been quiet, so three years have passed.


    Three years is neither long nor short, but it is inevitable that people will slack off.


    "It''s been three years. The people of Huangtian Era have no idea of ??attacking us."


    "Maybe we are unreasonably worried, but Huangtian Era does not intend to invade the Heaven Shield Era."


    However, this kind of argument was put forward, and it hasn''t been recognized by more people, and something went wrong!


    On this day, as usual, the ancient emperors of the Tianshi Era were training intensely, although their cooperation with each other was already very tacit.


    Suddenly, a domain gate appeared in the Heavenly Shield King City.


    Several cultivators quickly rushed out of the domain gate, "Enemy attack!"


    "There is movement, a portal appears, and the team that is suspected to be the Huangtian Era has entered our Tianshi Era site!"


    This hostile attack instantly reassured everyone.


    This is also really strange. If the people of Huangtian Era don''t call, the strong people of Tianshi Era will be very worried.


    Now that the news of the enemy attack has been received, everyone has become very quiet, and there is no tension and fear of the upcoming war.


    "Immediately invite Yang Zhizun to exit!" The Five Sages made a decisive decision.


    Now that the enemy has arrived, Yang Teng needs to personally take command of many things, especially at critical moments, when others can''t replace Yang Zhizun with orders.


    When he arrived at Yang Teng''s retreat, the Five Sages contacted Yang Teng through special means.


    "Yang Zhizun, our people have noticed the appearance of the Huangtian Era team, and we also ask Yang Zhizun to go out and preside over the overall situation."


    After a while, Yang Teng''s voice came, "Assemble the team immediately and go to the battlefield, I will be there later!"


    With Yang Teng''s orders, everyone seemed to have the backbone, and the orders were quickly issued.


    All the ancient emperors of the Tiandun Era, including the ancient emperors who came to support the heavens and the world, quickly assembled.


    The domain door opened, and the team quickly rushed to the enemy attack location.


    Although Yang Teng hasn''t appeared yet, the team of Tiandun Era is methodical.


    After the team arrived at the assembly area, they saw a huge portal in the void, and teams of monks were quickly teleporting outward.


    "We are ready to rush for a while, fight to eliminate some enemies and weaken some of their strength." The fifth day emperor suggested.


    "I don''t need to ask about the purpose of the other party''s entry into our Tianshi Shield era." A strong man asked: "If the other party has no other intentions, or if the problem can be solved peacefully, wouldn''t it be a mistake?"


    The fifth day emperor glared at the strong man, "The opponent is aggressively invading, do you still think they are here to play!"


    "There are still fighters. If you delay any longer, when all the troops of Huangtian Era come over, you can only face-to-face confrontation!"


    "If something goes wrong, I am responsible!" The fifth day emperor shouted loudly: "Separate half of the team and give the enemy a head-on blow!"


    "Remember, no matter what kind of record you can achieve, you must withdraw from the battlefield as soon as you hear the order!"


    The fifth day emperor dared to take responsibility, and the people below naturally had nothing to say.


    From the Tiandun Era, a team of monks rushed out immediately.


    The second team of monks was about to be arranged, but the support team of the heavens and the world was ahead of them.


    Seeing that the teams of the heavens and worlds were in battle, the fifth day emperor had no choice but to tell them, "We must focus on safety, and don''t fight against the enemy!"


    The two teams rushed out instantly.


    On the opposite side, it was indeed the team of Huangtian Era. They hadn''t assembled yet, and the following teams were still transmitting.


    The cultivators who had already transmitted in front stood casually one by one from the east to the west, neither formation nor defensive.


    In the eyes of the monks of the Huangtian Era, attacking the Heaven Shield Era was like a play, and it was easy to capture this weak era without any effort.


    After all, the difference between the strength of the two sides is too big, this is a one-sided massacre without any suspense.


    The only suspense is that it depends on the strong man on this side of Huangtian Era, who can be more brave and kill more enemies. "Look at that group of incompetent guys, they actually formed such a ridiculous formation. Could it be that they would naively think that if they put up a formation, they can fight us!" A strong man in the Huangtian Era pointed to the Heaven Shield Era Team formation


    , Laughing wantonly.


    "Maybe they are still looking forward to a miracle!"


    "The only miracle they can expect is to give up resistance honestly, and they can still kill a few fewer people."


    "Did you see, those guys actually attacked!"


    "This is really a big joke, should I admire their bravery or laugh at their ignorance!"


    "In the face of absolute strength, all resistance is self-defeating!"


    On the side of Huangtian Era, two teams from the Tianshi Era had already seen an attack.


    However, they didn''t regard such an attack as a threat at all, and they continued to laugh at the team of the Sky Shield Era.


    In an instant, the team of the Heaven Shield Era had already rushed to the front of the team of the Huangtian Era.


    At this time, someone discovered an abnormal situation.


    The team of the Tianshi era was too neat, and a team rushed over like a single person.


    "This is a team formed by the ancient emperor. How could it be so neat? Did they train?"


    No one told them the answer, the team of the Tianshiji era, with a violent impact, answered the questions of the monks of the Huangtianji.


    With a bang, the two teams on the side of Tiandun Era rushed into the scattered teams of Huangtian Era.


    Someone started to command the battle, summon the monks to fight against the two teams of the Tianshi Shield Era.


    However, as soon as they met, the cultivators of Huangtian Era were horrified to find that they could not resist the impact of the Tianshi Era team.


    The two violent teams are like hungry wolves jumping into the flock.


    The blood rushed to the sky, and a dozen monks from the Desolate Era were beheaded instantly.


    This is an ancient emperor level powerhouse!


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen monks fell in a pool of blood.


    Behind the battlefield, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and others stared at the battlefield intently.


    Although they all knew that after rigorous training, the cultivators of the Heaven Shield Era cooperated tacitly and had a very powerful combat effectiveness.


    But when the battlefield was unfolded, the combat power displayed by the two teams of the Sky Shield Era still shocked everyone greatly.


    Unmatched!


    This is the fifth day emperor''s evaluation of their team.


    Regardless of the enemy''s cultivation realm in front of him, as long as the two teams of the Sky Shield Era are focused on, there is only one dead end!


    It was a one-sided killing. Although Huangtian Epoch had a large number of people, it was like a bunch of flies.


    Without the slightest organizational strength, just relying on a few leaders to speak up, it is impossible to play any role at all.


    In an instant, the line of the Huangtianji team was broken, and the Huangtianji team collapsed!


    "Rush up and kill more enemies!"


    The leaders of the two teams made a decision at the same time to kill the enemy as much as possible to reduce the pressure for the subsequent battle.


    No matter how powerful the Huangtian Era is, the number of experts in the realm of the ancient emperor is also limited. If you kill one, there will be one less, and the pressure on the Tianshi Era will be less.


    However, Huangtian Era is crowded and powerful, and the two teams of Tianshi Era are still a bit weaker.


    When the rush to a certain extent, the two teams of the Tianshi Era had lost their initial sharpness and could not continue to rush forward.


    The assault formation is suitable for rushing and killing. Once entangled, the characteristics of flexibility will be suppressed. Seeing this situation, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor decisively ordered the two teams to evacuate the battlefield in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 3679: Strong combat effectiveness

    After receiving the order of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, the two teams did not immediately withdraw from the battlefield, but continued to rush forward, and showed an even more fierce attack momentum.


    A moment of rush, causing the team of Huangtian Era to retreat.


    The two teams began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Seeing signs of retreat from the team of the Sky Shield Era, several leaders of the Huangtian Era wanted to lead people to rush for a while.


    The battle was so frustrated that the enemies of the Tiandun Era didn''t say a word, and when they came, it was a burst of rushes, and the result was heavy damage to the Huangtian Era.


    If you don''t fight back, Lord Sovereign Lord asks how to explain!


    However, when several commanders gave orders to assemble and prepared to take people to counterattack for a while, they found that the morale of the monks under them was low, and all of them were listless.


    In this state, rushing up is also very dangerous, even if it didn''t cause heavy damage to the team of the Sky Shield Era, and then cause your team to get into trouble, it would be troublesome.


    Several commanders had no choice but to give up this idea and ordered the people below to quickly clean the battlefield and count the casualties.


    Almost without statistics, a huge loss can be seen.


    The few commanders just thought now that their team had paid such a heavy price, how could they have caused a certain amount of damage to the enemy.


    Even if a few enemy corpses are left behind, they will be able to explain to the master at that time.


    Before the statistical results, these leaders are still looking forward to it.


    When the statistics came out, all these people were dumbfounded.


    "What! What did you say, you say it again!" A leader was furious, his eyes were red!


    On the side of Huangtian Era, more than one hundred ancient emperors were lost, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    As for the Tiandun Era, whether anyone was injured, I don¡¯t know for the time being. What can be determined now is that no one died in this battle in the Tiandun Era!


    The monk who counts the results dare to guarantee that this statistical result is absolutely accurate.


    "Master, the subordinates absolutely dare not talk nonsense, the team of the Tianshi Shield Era did not appear to be killed in battle."


    These leaders couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, how could this be possible!


    Although the battle between the two sides was a one-sided slaughter, Huang Tian Ji Yuan was also a team composed of ancient emperors, and the strength was really strong.


    They also had the mentality of crushing the Heaven Shield Era before, and believed that the victory could be determined in a battle, and the entire Heaven Shield Era could be captured within a few days.


    Only by showing such a huge advantage can the absolute power of Huangtian Era be reflected.


    However, the facts gave the Huangtianjiyuan team a blow.


    They died more than a hundred ancient emperors, and no one on the other side died in battle!


    Injury, for the ancient emperor, there is not much damage, it can be recovered after a short rest, and will not affect the combat effectiveness.


    "This is terrible!" A leader whispered: "If the team of the Sky Shield Era were as strong as before, we might be in great trouble."


    The other leaders also nodded, "This situation is unknown to us. We have not made a targeted deployment. The situation is very unfavorable."


    The news that Deputy Manager Wang brought back three years ago showed that Tiandun Era was very weak.


    Tang Chongjie was caught, it was just an accident, and it did not explain how powerful the Tiandun Era was.


    However, in just three years, the strength demonstrated by the Tiandun Era has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Immediately report this situation to Lord Master." A leader said: "The current situation is out of our control and must be handled by Lord Master himself."


    Among them, no one can bear such a responsibility, and no one is qualified to decide the next action plan.


    Be decisive, immediately send someone through the portal to urge the follow-up team to act quickly, and use the fastest time to report the situation of the Tiandun era to the master.


    The team of Huangtianjiyuan was in panic.


    The two teams of Tiandun Era returned victoriously and won enthusiastic cheers.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others were already happy from ear to ear.


    The results of this battle are very gratifying, visually destroying hundreds of ancient emperors of the enemy!


    "Thank you, everyone, take a break and adjust, the next war has just begun."


    The morale of the Tiandun era team was greatly boosted.


    At the same time, everyone immediately had a new understanding and change of the team that the heavens and the world came to support.


    Before, they all thought that the team of the heavens and the world was too weak, and it was not very useful.


    However, through this battle, everyone''s impression of the teams of the heavens and the world has undergone a comprehensive change.


    Just now, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor sent two teams at the same time to harass the team of Huangtian Era.


    Both teams performed very well. They wiped out hundreds of ancient emperors of the enemy, but only a few people on their side were injured and no one was killed.


    And these two teams, the teams that performed more prominently, are the teams of the heavens and the world!


    The number of people is similar, but the overall strength of the team of the heavens and the world is obviously weaker, and the personal strength of the cultivator can not be compared with the team of the Tianshi era.


    But that''s it, the powerful combat power displayed by the teams of the heavens and the realms is impressive.


    More than a hundred enemies were killed, at least 70% were killed by the teams of the heavens and the world.


    From this point, you can see how powerful the team of the heavens and the world is!


    The fifth day emperor and others have truly seen the power of Yang Zhizun''s subordinates.


    If the numbers are the same, there is not much difference between the realm of cultivation, the teams of the heavens and the world can easily destroy the rigorously trained team of the Tianshi era!


    Those monks who once looked down on the ranks of the heavens and the world have also changed their minds.


    The world where strength is respected is such a reality.


    "Everyone, take a quick break and adjust. The real battle is about to begin. We must face the enemy with the strongest posture, and strive to achieve another hearty victory and destroy the enemy!" The fifth emperor loudly encouraged the team of the Tianshi era.


    Even if they are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, they are already strong at the pinnacle of strength. Victory and encouragement still have a very important effect on them.


    Everyone is full of confidence, and they don''t feel terrible in the face of the powerful Desolate Era team.


    "This battle is really fun!"


    "Yes, we have been training strictly for three years, and finally no time was wasted. This is the great result of our training!"


    Through the test, everyone understood how valuable this kind of training is. In the face of a more powerful enemy, not only has the power of the first battle, but also gained self-confidence and determination to destroy the enemy.


    The Fifth Day Emperor and the others were not as optimistic as the others.


    The battle has just begun, and the next battle will determine the fate of the two epochs.


    Don''t look at Huangtian Era''s team that killed more than a hundred ancient emperors. In fact, such casualties are far from letting Huangtian Era hurt itself.


    In fact, such casualties, even if they were placed on the Sky Shield Era, would not cause the Sky Shield Era to collapse.


    On the side of the Huangtian Era team, they moved faster. From that portal, the cultivators quickly rushed out and joined the team that formed a defensive formation.


    After being rushed and killed by the team of the Sky Shield Era, it caused heavy losses. These leaders immediately made changes.


    Command the monks who have come to quickly form a defensive formation.


    The team that does not want to attack the Tianshi Shield era, but only wants if the enemy launches an attack again, they can withstand the enemy''s offensive and provide a relatively stable situation for the subsequent teams.


    There are more and more monks coming over, this is their huge advantage.


    Soon, the team on the side of Huangtian Era was already equal in number to the team of Tianshi Era.


    "If there is no follow-up team in Huangtian Era, it will be fine." The Abyss Saint looked at the portal helplessly.


    If Huangtian Era does not continue to send people over, he has absolute confidence that he can easily eliminate the team of Huangtian Era.


    However, Huangtian Era could not have only these people, the subsequent teams are more and stronger!


    Soon after, the team formation of Huangtianjiyuan began to press forward, providing more space for subsequent teams.


    "Look, in the Huangtian Era team, there seems to be a big man!" The old monster Huanghai pointed to the Huangtian Era team, "Look over there, there are many leaders!"


    Tang Chongjie quickly raised his eyes and looked into the distance. After looking at it for a moment, his face was a little ugly.


    "It''s Gao Tian, ??the supreme ruler of Huangtian Era!"


    Tang Chongjie knew the situation in Huangtian Era best, and he saw at a glance that the man who led the surroundings was its old rival, Gao Tiandu.


    "It''s a pity that Yang Zhizun is not there." The Hell Venerable said with a slight pity: "If Yang Zhizun can perform another beheading operation, it will definitely achieve unexpected results."


    "Don''t dream, can''t Gao Tian be reminded of Old Tang''s affairs? He will definitely guard Yang Zhizun, and it is impossible to give Yang Zhizun another chance."


    "Even if Yang Zhizun is there, I will persuade Yang Zhizun not to act rashly. Once he gets entangled by the enemy, it will be troublesome." The Five Sovereigns disagreed with the idea of ??the Hell Sovereign.


    The defense around Gao Tiandu is very tight, there is no space at all, even if Yang Teng can approach Gao Tiandu, he can''t find a chance to shoot.


    Tang Chongjie deeply believed, "It is true. Gao Tiandu is naturally cautious. It is said that there are many substitutes for him, and he often uses the clone of divine consciousness, so you can''t use the means against me to deal with him."


    The team of Huangtian Era was still teleporting, and more and more monks assembled into a powerful formation. At this time, the strength of the two sides had begun to tilt.


    It didn''t take long for the team of Huangtian Era to have twice the team of Tianshi Era!


    If it was just such a comparison, the powerhouses on the side of Tianshi Shield Era still had the confidence to defeat the enemy, and they could guarantee that they would not pay too much. However, the teams of Huangtian Era are still coming out continuously.

 Chapter 3680: Waited a long time

    As the team formation of Huangtianji became larger and larger, the atmosphere of the battlefield became tense.


    Although the Tiandun Era had already won the first battle and killed more than a hundred enemies, there were no casualties on his side.


    But such a battle has almost negligible influence on the final battle.


    The real battle is yet to come!


    Up to now, Yang Zhizun hasn''t appeared yet, which also made many monks a little worried.


    The fifth day emperor was also anxious, but he couldn''t show it. He and a few super-powerfuls analyzed the situation on the battlefield. In fact, the five sages and the others couldn''t calm down.


    After all, the enemy is too strong, so strong that they are almost desperate.


    Without three years of rigorous training, the Sky Shield Era team can now consider how to quickly exit the battlefield and escape the Sky Shield Era.


    Finally, the enemy no longer came out of that portal. It is estimated that the current lineup should be the strongest lineup of the Huangtian Era team.


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the Five Sages: "It is almost three times ours!"


    If it is doubled, the powerhouses of the Sky Shield Era may not care and are confident to win the final victory, but the Sky Shield Era will definitely have to pay a great price.


    However, after the number of enemies has increased to so many, everyone has no confidence.


    No matter how well the teams of the Tiandeng era train, it is not realistic to have one enemy three.


    The monks in the Desolate Era are not useless!


    "Something''s wrong!" Tang Chongjie said suddenly, "Why don''t they keep coming out!"


    The old monster Huanghai said casually: "Nonsense, there must be no one, what else is coming out!"


    After saying this, the old monster Huanghai realized that he had said something wrong!


    How can they have Tang Chongjie knowing the overall strength of Huangtian Era better!


    "You mean, there are still many monks in Huangtian Era, who haven''t come?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked nervously.


    Tang Chongjie nodded, "Gao Tian has been preparing for so long, he must have made the most adequate preparations. Based on what I know about him, when he is ready to do it, he will definitely gather the strongest strength of the Huangtian Era."


    "However, what we are seeing now is definitely not the full strength of Huangtian Era." Tang Chongjie said with a serious expression.


    "Then you estimate, how many people still haven''t come over." The old monster Huanghai asked quickly.


    "I can''t figure out the exact number of people, but according to my estimation, there should be a number of monks as many as ours. I didn''t come here."


    Tang Chongjie''s words made everyone feel cold.


    "This is weird. Gao Tian didn''t try his best. What about the others, what are they doing?" Tang Chongjie said to himself, "This Gao Tian is good at using tricks. He won''t open up other ways and send people. Sneak attack on our Heaven Shield Era!"


    As opponents, Tang Chongjie and Gao Tian have fought for many years, and he knows Gao Tian too well.


    "Come on, make a comprehensive inspection immediately to ensure that no suspicious places are missed!" The Five Holy Venerables immediately ordered someone to conduct an inspection.


    If Gao Tian really divided his troops and sent someone to attack the Tiandun Era, it would be really troublesome.


    On the battlefield here, it is basically impossible to separate some people. They can''t guarantee victory against these enemies in front of them.


    If the enemy attacked sneakily, Heaven Shield Era had almost no ability to resist.


    The complexions of several powerful men became very ugly. They were confined here, and the strongest power of the Heaven Shield Era was here.


    If Gao Tian had really used the sneak attack plan and was really successful, it would definitely be a disaster for the Tiandun Era.


    "Look, after Gao Tian came, there was no rush to attack at all." Tang Chongjie pointed to the Huangtian Era team''s camp, "Their strength on the other side has absolute advantages and they are not moving. This is even more affirmation of Gao Tiandu''s sneak attack plan! "


    "Don''t mess up yet!" The Five Sages reminded everyone, "The more we get to the critical moment, the more we should be calm."


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for us to divide our forces. Once we send someone to find the enemy who is sneaking up, then there will be a defeat on our side."


    "So in any case, even if the Heaven Shield Era is broken, we must ensure that the formation here cannot be chaotic."


    "We are where our hope lies against the Huangtian Era. If we are defeated, everything will be over."


    Everyone can understand this truth, so everyone calmed down quickly.


    "Since Gao Tian is not ready to act, let''s wait for a while and listen to the results of Gao Tian''s sneak attack." The fifth day emperor said: "It''s really not possible. We have abandoned the Heaven Shield Era, and there are other places to go!"


    "If we and Huangtianji''s team have already started a melee, and the news that Gao Tian has succeeded in a sneak attack comes, that would be a fatal blow!"


    Everyone nodded. If that happened, the team of Tianshi Shield Era didn''t know what would happen.


    It may be an instant defeat, or it may be a situation where the soldiers must win.


    But they don''t dare to bet that keeping this strong team is where all hope lies.


    Just as the fifth day emperor said, if it doesn''t work, just abandon the Heaven Shield Era!


    Yang Zhizun''s subordinates ruled for several epochs, and they can use those epochs as a counter-offensive base, slowly recover their vitality, and then strike Gao Tian head on.


    In a word, as long as the person is still there, hope is there!


    If you only look at the preservation of the Heaven Shield Era, it may eventually become a situation where everyone and the land are lost.


    "It would be great if Yang Zhizun was here!" The old monster Huanghai said with a slight complaint.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng, the supreme ruler, is not there, and no one can bear this responsibility for many things, especially major decisions!


    Everyone was silent, although they were all top powerhouses in the Sky Shield Era, no one dared to decide the future of the Sky Shield Era.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!" A strong man from the heavens and ten thousand realm team walked over and said to these strong men in the Tiandun Era: "We must trust Yang Zhizun!"


    "You may find it strange how Yang Zhizun disappeared at a critical moment."


    "But don''t worry, I think this is a good thing!" The strong man said: "Yang Zhizun will always make the most correct decision and create an unimaginable miracle!"


    "We only need to do our own things, and other things, Yang Zhizun will definitely make you feel a huge surprise!"


    This strong man finished speaking and returned to the camp of the heavens and ten thousand realms.


    These powerhouses in the Tiandun Era looked at each other. Does this powerhouse of the heavens and the world have such a strong confidence in Yang Zhizun?


    Looking at the team of the heavens and the world, the strong men of the Tianshi era found that the team of the heavens and the world was quiet.


    Everyone''s expressions were very calm. Facing such a powerful lineup of Huangtian Era, the teams of the heavens and the world seemed to ignore it, and did not take the upcoming battle seriously.


    "They really trust Yang Zhizun!"


    "No, we also trust Yang Zhizun!"


    "For the time being, wait for the reaction of the Huangtian Era team, we will see the trick!"


    Several strong men discussed and made a joint decision to ensure the stability of their team and always pay attention to the enemy''s situation.


    Make decisions quickly based on the enemy¡¯s reaction.


    Among the team of Huangtian Era, under strict protection, a strong monk was observing the situation of the team of Tianshi Era.


    Seeing that the Tiandun Era team never responded, the strong monk sneered: "Ignorance!"


    "Tang Chongjie must have told them the master''s ability to use sneak attacks, but they still did not respond. This is their way to death!" "Master, your plan is perfect. We use the main force to drag Live the full power of the Sky Shield Era, and then some of us successfully attacked the Sky Shield Era. When they heard the news, the Sky Shield Era was already dominating


    My lord, your place is now! "


    "At that time, they only have this area of ??the battlefield, but we can flick back and forth, and their demise is imminent!"


    These commanders, in an extremely flattering tone, touted Gao Tiandu''s plan.


    There was a trace of triumph on Gao Tiandu''s face.


    "As far as I know, there is still a very powerful supreme lord in the Tiandun era, why didn''t I see him."


    A leader smiled and said, "I don''t need to worry about your sir. No matter how strong he is, what''s the use of him. Under the pressure of our army, he definitely doesn''t know where to hide!"


    Gao Tiandu laughed: "This master is not worried about him, unless he has the power of the creation **** realm, no one can turn the tide!"


    "This Heaven Shield Era is what the Lord''s bag is in!"


    "Tell the brothers below, give me a good rest, and when the news of the successful sneak attack comes, I want all of you to show me a desperate attitude and eliminate these enemies in the shortest time!"


    Gao Tian gave an order, and the Huangtian Era team began to relax.


    However, it won''t leave the Tianshi Era team with a chance to attack, and the defense outside is still very strong.


    The battlefield here is caught in a weird situation. Both sides are ready to attack, but no one takes the initiative to attack.


    And in a certain void in the Heaven Shield Era, a whirlpool appeared silently not long ago, and then a portal was formed in front of this whirlpool!


    No one knows what is going to happen here.


    But what is shocking is that just in front of this portal, a young man stands with a long knife!


    The young man stared at this portal with cold eyes, his murderous aura getting stronger and stronger.


    No one would have thought that Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun, who had never appeared on the battlefield, would actually appear here!


    During the retreat, Yang Teng used mysterious deductions to deduct what will happen in the future. He was surprised to find that the highest ruler of the Huangtian Era, Gaotiandu, unexpectedly came to a Mingxiu plank road to the dark Chen Cang, using the main force to drag the Tianshi Era team, secretly dispatched a team, and also opened a space-time channel, ready to steal


    Era of Assault Shield.


    How could Yang Teng miss such a good thing delivered to the door. So when the Five Sages contacted him, Yang Teng did not appear, but directly came to this void, waiting for the enemy sent to his long sword!

 Chapter 3681: Killing in the passage of time

    The moment this portal was formed, Yang Teng was already ready.


    Holding the Void Knife in both hands, Yang Teng stared at the portal murderously.


    "Come on, today I want to kill all of you invading enemies!" Yang Teng stared at the portal.


    Soon, a person walked out of the door.


    After the monk walked out, he still wanted to observe the surrounding situation.


    The sword light in front of him flashed, and the man made no sound, and was cut in half by Yang Teng!


    Yang Teng focused on being steady and ruthless, and didn''t give the enemy any chance.


    The first monk just fell down, and the second monk walked out of the door.


    Similarly, the icy void knife in Yang Teng''s hand greeted him.


    Continuous killings, people kept coming out of the portal, and more and more, the speed of the cultivators coming out faster and faster.


    This requires Yang Teng to concentrate and stare at the portal with all his attention to ensure that no monk will be let go.


    Even if anyone is let go, this person will turn around and go back, and he will tell others in the space-time channel that something will happen.


    One sword at a time, regardless of the enemy''s cultivation realm coming out of the portal, Yang Teng would not give the opponent any chance.


    In this way, Yang Teng entered a state of crazy slaughter. He had no foreign objects. In his eyes, there were only monks walking out of the door.


    Sometimes there are situations where two people come out side by side.


    The frantic killing caused Yang Teng to enter a mysterious state, as if the straw in front of him was moving. He waved the sickle in his hand and mowed the grass frantically.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng''s corpses were already everywhere, and he didn''t know how many monks died.


    Happy, he has never killed the ancient emperor so heartily as today.


    In fact, this team of Huangtianjiyuan is also to blame. They have determined the sneak attack strategy and must be cautious and do not want to make too much noise.


    At the same time, they also knew that the absolute main force of the Heaven Shield Era at this time was attracted to another battlefield, and it would definitely be much safer here.


    According to the command of the Supreme Lord Gao Tiandu, they need to quickly conquer the entire Tianshi Shield Era, and at the very least have to take down the Tianshi King City. This is the most critical step.


    In order to prevent accidents, they must act quickly, and can''t give Tianshiyuan time to react.


    So they overlooked one point and thought that there would be no accidents here. People in the Tianshi Shield Era would never think that they had such arrangements.


    Besides, even if Tiandun Era was prepared, who could find it here.


    Too much confidence, no one expected Yang Teng to use mystery to predict their teleportation location in advance, and was waiting for them here.


    As a result, cultivators fell one by one, and no one in the space-time channel knew that the people behind were still moving forward quickly, entering the Heaven Shield Era as quickly as possible.


    Yang Teng no longer knew how many enemies he had killed.


    Finally, he was able to kill, feeling that waiting for the enemy to come out like this, the killing speed was too slow, and it might affect the situation on another battlefield.


    The strength of the battle over there is very different, and a little carelessness will cause the entire army to be annihilated.


    Yang Teng decided to fight quickly, get rid of the enemy here as soon as possible, and quickly go over to support the battlefield there.


    Looking at the fallen enemy, Yang Teng felt that he could take the initiative to attack.


    Carrying a long knife, Yang Teng headed into the space-time channel.


    There were two monks in front of them. Seeing someone coming in from the opposite side, the two monks were about to ask what happened.


    If nothing is extremely important, no one will come back after going out.


    Before the two of them could speak, Yang Teng''s long sword had already been cut down.


    One knife and two!


    The two cultivators died tragically in the passage of time and space before they could see the Tianshi Era with their own eyes.


    Yang Teng once again entered a state of crazy killing.


    His divine consciousness has firmly locked the enemy in front of him.


    After beheading several enemies in a row, the enemies behind realized that something was wrong!


    "To blame, your actions are so stupid, and you didn''t take the flying magic weapon, and you walked over in such a dish of scattered sand. I really don''t know what your supreme master thinks!" Yang Teng shouted and rushed towards the enemy.


    I don''t know what the situation is, the monks of the Huangtian Era entered the Sky Shield Era without flying magic weapons.


    For example, Tang Chongjie at the beginning, as well as the enemies now, all came in line.


    If you come here by flying magic weapon, the situation will be different.


    No matter how strong Yang Teng is, it is impossible to kill everyone on a flying magic weapon in an instant, and he will definitely fall into a state of being besieged.


    Maybe the enemy will fight back in Jedi and trap him.


    At worst, the enemy can also have someone escape back into the space-time channel.


    The current situation provided Yang Teng with an opportunity to wipe out the enemy.


    In the time and space channel, the monks of Huangtian Era suddenly became extremely panicked.


    They attacked the Heaven Shield Era, and as a result, the cultivators of the Heaven Shield Era actually rushed into the space-time passage and launched a frenzied killing on them.


    Doesn''t this mean that their plan of action has been leaked, and the companions who went out in front are very likely to have been wiped out, otherwise the enemy will not be able to rush into the passage of time and space!


    In an instant, flustered emotions spread in the space-time channels.


    Now that the enemies of the Sky Shield Era have seen through their plan of action and launched a counterattack, then the deployment of the Sky Shield Era must be very strong here.


    Some people screamed and rushed towards Yang Teng, trying to resist Yang Teng''s attacking momentum, some retreated, and some people wanted to see the situation.


    At the critical moment, the monks of Huangtian Era failed to reach a unified opinion and were divided into three parts.


    Regardless of what the monks of Huangtian Era thought, Yang Teng was a crazy massacre anyway, not letting go of any enemy.


    One sword, no matter what kind of cultivation realm the enemy in front of him is, whether he is the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, or a powerful person who has the qualification to attack the realm of the creation god.


    Yang Teng went crazy, no one could stop him with a single blow!


    "Rush up and entangle him!" Finally, the leader reacted, shouting loudly to direct the battle.


    "He has only one person, so many of us, don''t let him continue to push forward!"


    "There is no support behind him, as long as we entangle him, our action can still succeed!"


    Yang Teng was anxious that the monks of Huangtian Era continued to attack. If someone took the opportunity to retreat and flee, he would have to chase and kill him.


    "Master commander, this person is too powerful, our people can''t stand it!" "If you can''t stand it, I have to stand it!" The commander furiously said, "Master Master handed us the heavy responsibility of attacking the Tianshishi era. If we cannot complete the task perfectly, Lord Master will not forgive any of us. You know the consequences!


    "


    His words shocked many people.


    Those monks who wanted to retreat did not dare to have this idea anymore.


    Once the action fails, after returning to the Desolate Era, what awaits them will be unimaginable punishment. Not only them, their relatives and friends, and even those who have anything to do with them, will be punished the most severely by the master.


    So they must succeed!


    Under the urging of this leader, Huangtianji''s team launched a frantic counterattack.


    In this passage of time and space, the frantic killing continued.


    More and more monks in the Huangtian Era died in this passage meaninglessly.


    Gradually, the team of Huangtian Era became smaller and smaller, and the remaining monks had already felt fear.


    "Master Commander, I really can''t stand it anymore. If this continues, we may all be killed here!"


    "My lord, you have to find a way as soon as possible, you can''t go on like this anymore."


    Faced with the threat of death, there was no possible killing in confrontation, and they did not collapse on the spot, which is already very good.


    Of course, they just want to collapse, and there is nowhere to escape, unless they retreat along the same path.


    Someone had a whim, rushing into the twisted traces of time and space, and wanted to use this method to escape.


    Yang Teng smiled contemptuously, with a movement of his divine consciousness, he took control of the traces of time and space distortion, and directly crushed the monks who entered it into a fan.


    Regarding the control of time and space channels, Yang Teng is no one can say, no one is stronger than his ability.


    He is even using these twisted traces to continuously compress the living space of the monks in the Huangtian Era.


    "Since it''s here, no one wants to leave!" Yang Teng laughed wildly, he even controlled the twisted traces of time and space, cutting off the retreat of these monks in Huangtian Era!


    These monks of Huangtian Era had only two paths now, one was to continue fighting and be beheaded by Yang Teng, and the other was to try to surrender to Yang Teng.


    Besides, they have no other choice!


    There aren''t many enemies in front of me, it looks like there are more than a hundred.


    If it is an open space, these enemies can be said to be very powerful. They can surround Yang Teng and attack Yang Teng from all directions.


    However, this is in the space-time channel, and it is in a space-time channel that has been controlled by Yang Teng.


    The space has become very narrow. There can only be two or three people standing in front of Yang Teng to fight against Yang Teng''s killing. Others have no space at all.


    The others were all trapped opposite Yang Teng, waiting for Yang Teng to kill the comrades in front of them, and then behead them.


    Waiting for the death call, this feeling is extremely cruel and terrifying.


    "Master, what shall we do? The escape route is cut off, and we have no chance to escape!" A monk was crying.


    Without seeing any hope at all, this strong man in the Sky Shield Era is simply a murderous madman.


    He had already killed so many ancient emperors, and he didn''t even see any signs of fatigue.


    The leader was also completely confused at this time, he didn''t know what to do. "Give you three breaths time, everyone gives up resisting self-proclaimed cultivation base, otherwise kill all of you!" Yang Teng finally gave these people a chance to make a decision.

 Chapter 3682: Invincible

    How short is the three breath time, this is the only choice Yang Teng left for these people. Perhaps this three breath time will become the last three breaths in this life!


    The three breath time was fleeting, Yang Teng didn''t say a word, raising his hand was a knife.


    Daoguang didn''t cut to the nearest cultivator in front of him. The nearest cultivators in front of Yang Teng had all made the most correct choice. Following Yang Teng''s instructions, they gave up resisting self-proclaimed cultivation.


    With a puff, a **** light burst into the sky along with this knife light, and was then absorbed and annihilated by the twisted traces of time and space.


    "This is the result of confrontation with this supreme!" After Yang Teng killed the monk, he said to the crowd: "There are still some people who choose to resist to the end. Well, this supreme can help you!"


    Like a tiger descending a mountain, Yang Teng rushed into the crowd.


    The blade flashed wherever he went, and blood bursts into the sky.


    These cultivators who choose to continue to fight don''t have the ability to resist. If they really have such strength, they don''t need to hide in the crowd, they will rush out to fight Yang Teng before.


    The reason why he didn''t give up resisting his self-styled cultivation base may be a trace of unwillingness and a trace of fluke.


    They didn''t know how terrifying Yang Teng''s control was. Any clues in this space-time passage were under Yang Teng''s control.


    Yang Teng knew how many people did according to his requirements, and Yang Teng knew how many people did not claim their cultivation base.


    So these people are destined to be tragedy.


    Even if they choose to self-proclaim their cultivation base now, it is too late.


    Yang Teng gave them one chance, it is impossible to give them a second chance.


    At least one-third of the monks were killed by Yang Teng''s another massacre.


    The killing was finally over, and a smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Congratulations on making the most correct choice. You have saved your lives."


    With a big wave, Yang Teng rolled up these people, and then quickly left this space-time passage.


    After coming out, Yang Teng controlled the twisted traces in the space-time passage and destroyed the portal.


    Those monks who were killed were driven into the rift in the void by him, destroying their corpses.


    Then, Yang Teng''s figure disappeared, and the void returned to tranquility.


    No one knows that a terrifying war broke out here, to be precise a unilateral massacre!


    At this time, another battlefield in the Tianshi Era, the team of the Tianshi Era, and the team of the Huangtian Era, were still facing each other in a strange atmosphere.


    Gao Tian is not in a hurry, the longer he takes, the more perfect his plan of action will be.


    He couldn''t wait to see the incredible expressions of the monks who were confronting him when he heard that the Tiandun Era had been captured.


    On the side of the Tiandun Era team, the hearts of the people were restless, and many people did not understand why such a confrontation situation occurred.


    Both sides have already set up their positions, then fight, otherwise they will always be in such a tense atmosphere, which will make people''s tense nerves collapse.


    The Fifth Day Emperor and the others were all under tremendous pressure. Facing such a tense situation, they could only wait patiently.


    I hope Yang Zhizun can send good news!


    No one is sure whether Yang Zhizun can turn the tide.


    After all, the enemy is well prepared, in case Yang Zhizun doesn''t know this situation, that would be bad!


    A little bit of time passed, and even the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others, their emotions began to become anxious.


    No matter what the situation is, even if the Heaven Shield Era was attacked by an enemy, there must be accurate information. It is really disturbing to wait like this.


    "Look, a domain gate!" Suddenly, the old monster Huanghai pointed at the center of the confrontation between the two sides and shouted.


    Everyone''s attention immediately focused on this domain gate.


    Appearing in the center of the battlefield where the two sides are confronting each other, it is difficult to say, it is not sure which side of the enemy is the enemy.


    "Comprehensively guard, if it is a person from Huangtian Era, we will immediately launch an attack to fight the enemy head-on!" The Five Sages made a decisive decision and ordered preparations for battle.


    On the side of the Huangtian Era team, they were all excited. The appearance of the domain gate indicated that the Supreme Master''s sneak attack plan had been successful!


    It must be their own people who came to announce the good news.


    Obviously, all the powerhouses of the Tianshi Shield Era are all confined here, so there is no reason why the plan of the Supreme Lord to dominate the Lord is not successful.


    The various contrasts between the two sides of the confrontation are very obvious, and Huang Tian Ji Yuan is relaxed and happy.


    The Heaven Shield Era team had fallen into silence, ready to start a battle at any time.


    The two sides who did not let the confrontation waited, a moment later, a figure walked out from the domain gate.


    only one person?


    The Huangtianjiyuan team immediately expressed their understanding, this must be the person who came to report.


    On the Tiandun Era side, there are many people who feel ashamed.


    But in the next moment, when they saw this person clearly, the team of the Tianshiji era burst into earth-shattering cheers.


    "It''s Yang Zhizun!"


    "Yang Zhizun is here!"


    Many Tianshijiyuan monks who didn''t know the truth didn''t know that Huangtianjiyuan sent a sneak attack team.


    So when they saw Yang Teng, they thought Yang Teng had finally left the barrier and came to the battlefield in person, ready to fight side by side with them.


    Hearing the cheers of the Tianshijiyuan team, Huangtianji''s team realized that this was not theirs.


    Gao Tian frowned. What was the situation? It turned out that the Supreme Lord of the Tiandun Era appeared.


    But fortunately, there was no trace of Yang Teng before. He thought that the supreme lord of Tiandun Era had slipped away quietly.


    Now it''s alright, Yang Teng took the initiative to come to the battlefield, and this can wipe out the strong men of the Tianshi Era!


    The tense mood of the fifth day emperor and others did not get much relief.


    Yang Zhizun is here, which is certainly good news, but the question is whether Yang Zhizun knows the action plan of Huangtian Era, and whether those who attacked have already started operations.


    Standing in the void, Yang Teng looked at the opposing two sides, and then walked towards the Tiandun Era team unhurriedly.


    Suddenly, a person flew out of the Huangtianjiyuan team.


    "Yang Tengxiu go!" The man flew up and went straight behind Yang Teng, "Since you appear, then leave me..."


    Before he could say the following words, Yang Teng made a backhand.


    The monk''s words stopped abruptly, and a blood flower bloomed in the void.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Gao Tiandu, your people are not good, this is too wasteful!"


    Being under heavy protection, Gao Tian was so angry that his face was pale, "Who is going to capture this Yang Teng for me!"


    Two powerhouses rushed out in an instant, and went straight to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t even look at it. He killed these two enemies with one knife.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "The monks of Huangtian Era, are they all such rubbish? There is really no challenge, it''s so boring!"


    Gao Tian was shocked by Yang Teng''s strength. Yang Teng was only the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and his strength was so powerful!


    He once asked Deputy Manager Wang in detail and knew Yang Teng''s specific strength.


    When Tang Chongjie was arrested, it was a sneak attack by Yang Teng, and it did not mean that there was a big gap between Yang Teng and Tang Chongjie.


    He always thinks so. No matter how strong Yang Teng is, he will only be the ancient emperor of the peak realm. There is a big gap compared with the top ancient emperor!


    However, when he saw Yang Teng with his own sword and successively beheaded the three ancient emperors of the peak realm on his side, Gao Tiandu realized that Yang Teng was already invincible among the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    "Go again! If you can''t let him return to the formation of the Sky Shield Era, grab Yang Teng or kill him, the morale of the Sky Shield Era team will inevitably collapse!"


    Gao Tian ordered again.


    This time, it was not the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm who played this time, but became a top powerhouse with the qualifications to attack the realm of creation gods.


    "No, you are too weak!" Yang Teng slashed lightly.


    He was also immersed in the previous state of crazy killing. This wonderful state gave Yang Teng an incredible strength and realm.


    When any opponent stood in front of him, Yang Teng had the confidence to slay him.


    Even if he is a strong man in the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng dares to fight with a sword!


    He even felt that he had already touched the edge of a breakthrough. Maybe this battle could stimulate his full potential and let him successfully hit the top realm of the ancient emperor.


    That''s why Yang Teng didn''t rush back to the Tiandun Era camp, but deliberately attracted the strong from Huangtian Era to attack him.


    The idea of ??getting rid of the Supreme Lord of the Sky Shield Era is too tempting.


    Even if a top ancient emperor was beheaded face to face, someone still rushed forward.


    He is also a strong man who has the qualifications to impact the realm of Creation God.


    This strong man came to Yang Teng, just about to speak.


    This is also the normal course of the battle. You must first say a few words to attack your opponents and improve your morale before you fight.


    Yang Teng didn''t even give his opponent this chance, waved his hand and cut it down.


    "You!" This strong man did not expect Yang Teng to be so cruel.


    He barely resisted, unable to withstand Yang Teng''s long sword.


    With a puff, this top powerhouse also stepped into the footsteps of his companions.


    "Gao Tiandu, you can''t do this, how to rule the Huangtian Era, look at these people under yours, one by one, it is really disappointing to me!" Yang Teng is to stimulate the people around Gao Tiandu.


    Only if more people play, can he continue to stay in that crazy killing state.


    Yang Teng wanted to use the battle with these people to attack that realm!


    "I''m so mad!" Gao Tian was furious, "Are we the powerhouses of Huangtian Era really such a waste!"


    The powerhouses of the Desolate Era cast their heads down one after another. In fact, there are still many people who want to rush out to confront Yang Teng, but seeing Yang Teng''s brutality, more people give up this idea.

 Chapter 3683: Madness

    Gao Tian was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke. He hated Yang Teng''s strength. He challenged all the strong in Huangtian Era by himself, which was a provocation against Huangtian Era.


    Gao Tian hated the monks of Huangtian Era even more, in an era as big as Huangtian Era, so many powerful people in the realm of the ancient emperor, no one can actually fight against Yang Teng.


    What a shame this is!


    Is Huangtian Era so unbearable!


    A subordinate next to him whispered to Gao Tiandu, "Master Master does not need to be angry, no matter how strong Yang Teng is, how many people can he fight against?"


    "We are like a cloud in Desolate Era. Even if we use people, we can pile him to death!"


    The words of this subordinate make Gao Tiandu''s look a little better. After all, the war still depends on the overall strength, not the ability of a person, so the key factor that ultimately determines the direction of this war is the overall overall strength.


    "Come on, immediately gather the team and prepare to rush for me to eliminate the team of the Tianshi Shield Era!" Gao Tian said angrily: "I want this **** Yang Teng to kneel in front of the deity!"


    Yang Teng was very disappointed, and he was also looking forward to seeing more people playing in Huangtian Era.


    However, his brutal performance directly shocked the powerhouses of Huangtian Era, and no one dared to fight.


    Walking towards the Tiandun Era team without hurries, Yang Teng''s air was calm, and he won the even more enthusiastic cheers from the Tiandun Era cultivators.


    "Yang Zhizun, your performance just now was really too domineering!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor gave a thumbs up.


    To be honest, no matter he or the other powerful players, they don''t have such confidence, and at the same time, they don''t have such ability. They absolutely dare not challenge the entire Desolate Era alone!


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, what is this, he still has a bigger surprise, he wants to give the cultivators of the Heaven Shield Era.


    At the same time, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and others also looked at Yang Teng with expectant eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, you guys are watching what I do, don''t I come back, you can''t fight against the enemies of Huangtian Era?"


    "Yang Zhizun, there is an accident in the situation!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor took the initiative to say: "Gao Tian used the main force of Huangtian Era to contain all our strength, but he sent a team to attack us!"


    Yang Teng smiled. This smile made the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others suddenly feel very relieved. It seemed that all the troubles disappeared with Yang Teng''s smile.


    Yang Teng said, "I already know what you said."


    "Yang Zhizun, you know that Gao Tian sent someone to attack!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Then how should we respond."


    "Don''t worry, the people who attacked have been dealt with by me." Yang Teng opened his palms and released the prisoners. "These people chose to surrender at the last moment. I also decided to forgive them and give them a chance. ."


    A large group of ancient emperors appeared in front of everyone, and the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and others couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    "Yang Zhizun, how many enemies are in the sneak attack!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was really shocked.


    Since Gao Tiandu had arranged a sneak attack, he would definitely send a lot of people to try to succeed at the fastest speed.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and said, "The killing was so good at that time. I haven''t counted them too carefully, but judging from the situation on the battlefield, the total number of monks who attacked us should not be less than the number of our team."


    This time, not only the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others, but all the ancient emperors in the Tiandun Era were all stunned, all dumbfounded, looking at Yang Teng''s gaze, except for the incredible, they were shocked.


    No one questioned Yang Teng''s words, Yang Teng had no need to deceive them with such things.


    However, this is too scary, the total number is equivalent to all the ancient emperors in the Tianshi era, such a powerful lineup, was actually defeated by Yang Zhizun alone? "Except for these surrendered enemies, everyone else was killed by me, so we don''t have to worry about the safety of the rear. We can go all out to face off against the Huangtian Era team, and correctly keep them all in the Heaven Shield Era!" Yang Teng said murderously


    .


    Although I don''t know how Yang Teng did it, he suppressed the entire strength equivalent to the Tiandun Era by himself, but Yang Zhizun''s battle brought strong confidence to the strong of the Tiandeng Era.


    Now, facing the powerful enemies of Huangtian Era, no one felt fear. They only had one idea, that is, under the leadership of Yang Zhizun, to beat Huangtian Era''s team to the ground!


    On the opposite side, the team of Huangtian Era had already begun to move.


    But many people saw these monks released by Yang Teng.


    "That''s our people!"


    "Our team to sneak attack failed!"


    Gao Tian also saw these subordinates, his heart shook, and a very bad idea came into being.


    But the decisive battle is imminent, such negative emotions will affect the team''s fighting will, and may even lead to a complete defeat of the battle.


    Gao Tian immediately shouted loudly: "Don''t be affected by the enemy''s deceit!"


    "That is a conspiracy of the enemy, let''s not be fooled!"


    "Rush up and completely defeat the enemy''s formation. The final victory must belong to us!"


    Gao Tiandu''s words may not have any effect, but his voice tells everyone that he is still in the team, fighting with the team.


    "Gao Tiandu, don''t deceive yourself, you know that your conspiracy has been defeated by me!" Yang Teng replied loudly, "Did you just send some people to use another space-time channel to attack the Tianshi Shield Era? ."


    "I tell you, most of your subordinates were killed by me, and others have already surrendered." Yang Teng shouted, "Look at these people, are they your subordinates!"


    "I''m also telling you that I have sent an elite force to travel along that space-time passage to the Desolate Era."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Didn''t you want to sneak attack on the Heaven Shield Era? I didn''t expect that the time and space channel you created was used by me, and it became a shortcut to attack you in the Desolate Era!"


    The Huangtian Era team was in chaos, Yang Teng said too clearly, it was impossible for Gao Tian to deny it.


    Yang Teng unexpectedly came to an anti-kill, using their time and space channels to fall over and attack Huangtian Era!


    This is terrible, Yang Teng sent a powerful team that can eliminate their sneak attack team, what resistance will Huang Tianjiyuan do!


    Gao Tian was also in a panic, and the back of Huangtian Era was empty, and almost all of his power was mobilized by him to attack Tiandun Era.


    If Yang Teng''s people really went to the Huangtian Era, then the Huangtian Era would be destroyed soon.


    At this moment, Gao Tiandu''s heart was flustered. He didn''t know whether he should continue to fight the Tiandun Era, or immediately take people back to support Huangtian Era.


    It is estimated that it will be possible to use the time and space channel to return quickly.


    But one thing, Yang Teng, might he let them go easily.


    Just when Gao Tian was in a dilemma and couldn''t make up his mind for a while, Yang Teng gave an order and launched an attack.


    "Come on, come with me to attack in an all-round way, and destroy these invading enemies!"


    "Today, the deity leads you to create miracles and destroy an enemy that is several times stronger than us!"


    Yang Teng took the lead, flashing his figure, and rushed to the battlefield.


    There is no supreme ruler who can rush to the forefront when fighting like Yang Teng.


    It''s not that a strong man of this level is greedy for life and fear of death, of course there are also factors in this aspect.


    More often, as the supreme master, you need to command the overall situation, and you must be in the middle of the command.


    At critical moments, you can accurately issue instructions to ensure that there is no panic below.


    As for Yang Zhizun, he was not good. Before the team could take any action, he was the first to rush over.


    "Rush up, fight side by side with Yang Zhizun, and kill the invading enemy!" The Fifth Day Emperor and others shouted in unison, and rushed over with the team.


    The momentum, the invisible and the intangible, is very mysterious, but it can have a big impact.


    At this moment, the momentum of the Heaven Shield Era team had already reached its peak.


    The monks had red eyes, and they didn''t care about the number of enemies in front of them. They had only one thought in their hearts, and that was to follow Yang Zhizun and kill the enemies together!


    A ruler like Yang Zhizun who sits in the highest position can rush to the forefront. What else are they afraid of!


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shouted violently, and the Void Knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    The long knife cut down, and a **** path appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    At least a dozen ancient emperors were smashed by his knife!


    Yang Teng found the state of crazy killing again, and the whole person entered the invincible realm. There was only endless slaughter in his eyes. No matter what kind of monk, as long as he stood in front of him, he would be slashed!


    In the rear, the powerful men who followed Yang Teng were all shocked by Yang Teng''s stunning surprise.


    It turned out that Yang Zhizun was so powerful, a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor, in front of Yang Zhizun, was so vulnerable!


    Yang Teng slaughtered all the way frantically. Wherever he went, the powerhouses of Huangtian Epoch evaded one after another, and Huangtian Epoch''s formation instantly collapsed.


    Gao Tian shouted loudly: "Don''t be messy, keep the formation, first build up the defense, so as to block the attack of that lunatic."


    His shouting has lost any meaning.


    The monks of Huangtian Era had long ceased to follow his orders, and everyone put their own protection first.


    However, the Tiandun Era team fought more and more fiercely, following behind Yang Zhizun, the battle was too easy, and slaughtering a group of guys who had lost the will to fight was really meaningless.


    Regardless of the fact that Huangtianji''s team is still so large, the number of people still occupy an absolute advantage.


    But the outcome of the battle is already clear at a glance, and the only suspense is how long the battle will end.


    On the fifth day, the emperor discussed it, "Yang Zhizun has already killed Red Eye, and he has entered a state of madness."


    "Our first task is to protect Yang Zhizun''s back and flanks. In any case, we must ensure that Yang Zhizun is safe!" "In addition, there is no need to continue the massacre. If the monks of Huangtian Era are willing to surrender, we can accept it."

 Chapter 3684: Come back to me and die

    It is so ridiculous to say that in an era as big as Huangtian Era, so many super powers were actually suppressed and beaten by a small era like Tianshi Era.


    And what is even more ridiculous is that the people of the Tiandeng era actually still accepted.


    After several top powerhouses discussed it, they immediately ordered people to shout loudly.


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    "Everyone must give up resistance to self-appointment and wait for treatment within three breaths!"


    "If anyone dares to resist, they will all be killed on the spot!"


    I''ll give you three interest periods, and all of them will be killed after this deadline.


    This is the domineering of the Tiandun era!


    If you are not convinced, let you see if the sword in the hands of the cultivator of Tiandun Era is sharp enough!


    No one doubts the time limit of three breaths given by the Tiandun Era. People now have the absolute initiative. The team of the Tiandun Era is as unstoppable as the flood that broke the embankment.


    All the cultivators who blocked in front of the Tiandun Era team, whether you were an ancient emperor who had just advanced to the stage, or a strong man who had the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God, were all crushed by the Tiandun Era cultivators and turned into powder.


    And this is not the most terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is the Supreme Lord of the Sky Shield Era!


    It''s just that the ancient emperor of the peak realm, no one can beat him!


    Where Yang Teng passed, it had become a **** road.


    He completely killed the red eye, and all the enemies blocking him in front of him became the evil spirits under his long sword.


    At the end, seeing Yang Teng kill from a distance, the monks of Huangtian Era had collapsed.


    "That murderous demon is here, hurry up and avoid it!"


    "Don''t confront him head-on, get away quickly!"


    This is the experience summed up by blood and tears.


    There used to be a group of monks from the Desolate Era that were not convinced. Hundreds of people formed a team and launched a charge against Yang Teng.


    The ancient emperor of this scale, against Yang Teng alone, how could he defeat Yang Teng.


    Taking a step back, even if you can''t beat Yang Teng, you can at least stop Yang Teng''s momentum of impact.


    No matter how many people there are, there is only one person in Yang Teng. The space around his body is limited, so a team of more people can''t all face Yang Teng at the same time. There will be many people outside the range of battle. .


    The number of this team is just right.


    However, a jaw-dropping scene appeared.


    Yang Teng rushed up to meet this team, with at least one knife, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, slaughtering these ancient emperors.


    The team of one hundred people was wiped out by Yang Teng almost in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Teng seemed to be still unfulfilled, and stared at other people.


    Who dares to fight against such a crazy murderer!


    The team of Huangtian Era had completely collapsed, and no matter how the leaders under Gao Tiandu shouted and cursed, they could not form an effective command.


    Now, among the Sky Shield Era team, an order for them to surrender was issued.


    This command is the last straw to overwhelm everyone.


    In an instant, hundreds of people lost their weapons, immediately named themselves as cultivation bases, and squatted on the ground honestly, waiting for the disposal of the cultivators of the Tiandun era.


    They thought very well that even if they were punished after surrendering, it was better than dying on the battlefield.


    Besides, since the Tiandun Era allowed them to surrender, they would basically not be punished too severely, and they would definitely be open.


    "The surrender will not kill!" The team of Tiandun Era was still shouting.


    More and more monks in Huangtian Era gave up resistance.


    Gao Tian saw that the situation was gone, "Retreat, we immediately retreat to the space-time channel, and quickly return to the Desolate Era!"


    Only if the green hills are there will there be firewood.


    Gao Tian knew that no matter what, he couldn''t stay in Tiandun Era.


    Regardless of other people surrendering, they can have a chance, but he won''t have this chance.


    He is different from Tang Chongjie. After Tang Chongjie surrenders, he can be reused, which shows that Tang Chongjie has this value. Moreover, Tang Chongjie cannot threaten the security of Tiandun Era and can help Tiandun Era to fight against the ridiculous era.


    He was different, Gao Tian was the supreme ruler of Huangtian Era and the master who planned this operation.


    So Yang Teng would definitely get rid of him to be at ease.


    Gao Tiandu also had some loyal subordinates who protected Gao Tiandu from rushing to the space-time channel.


    Although Yang Teng had already killed the red eye, he was always paying attention to Gao Tiandu''s every move.


    Seeing that Gao Tian was about to run away, Yang Teng sneered, "If this can make you run away, wouldn''t it mean that I am a trash!"


    Yang Teng didn''t pursue it, just watching Gao Tian and others rush to the portal of the space-time passage.


    When he came to the portal, surrounded by a group of subordinates, Gao Tian turned his head and snarled at Yang Teng, "You wait for me, I have this account in my heart!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Don''t wait, I believe you will be back soon!"


    On the fifth day, a large group of people came to Yang Teng.


    This battle, to be able to achieve such a result, so that everyone did not expect, this is definitely a earth-shattering miracle.


    Even if these powerhouses have lived long enough, they have seen countless storms.


    But he was still terrified by the results of this battle.


    However, when they saw that Gao Tian brought a group of subordinates and wanted to escape, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and they were all anxious.


    "Yang Zhizun, can''t let Gao Tian run away!"


    "Yeah, he fled back to the Desolate Heaven Era, the situation is different, and it is much harder to kill him in the past than now." Tang Chongjie also persuaded Yang Teng to stay in Gaotiandu.


    Yang Teng smiled: "Don''t worry, I said he can''t run, he has to come back soon!"


    Seeing Gao Tiandu, leading the subordinates who were loyal to him, fleeing frantically into the Desolate Era.


    Some monks who had surrendered before were very regretful at this time. If they knew this way, they shouldn''t choose to surrender, follow the Supreme Lord, and at least return to the Desolate Era together.


    "It''s all gone, right." Yang Teng laughed loudly, "Come on, let me go over and block the passage of time and space for me!"


    Everyone didn''t understand Yang Teng''s meaning, but no one violated Yang Teng''s order.


    The powerhouses of the Tiandun Era hula surrounded the exit of the space-time passage.


    "Get ready, pay attention, the people of Huangtianji will come back soon, I don''t want to see them run away again." Yang Teng finished speaking, standing in front of the exit of the space-time passage.


    At this moment, the monks of the Huangtian Era who entered the space-time passage, saw that there was no chasing soldiers behind them, but they did not dare to relax, and rushed forward with all their strength.


    Especially Gao Tiandu, there is no longer any image of the supreme ruler, not to mention too much embarrassment.


    "Leave as soon as possible to prevent them from chasing behind, we will return to the Desolate Era as soon as possible!"


    "If they dare to chase the Desolate Era, they will have no return..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gao Tian suddenly discovered that the space-time channel was broken!


    That''s right, the time and space channel leading to the Huangtian Era was suddenly cut off!


    In front of them, there is a chaotic state of emptiness, and there is no way forward.


    "What happened!" Gao Tian shouted.


    "Master, it is very likely that the time and space channel is not stable enough. Our previous fierce battle with the cultivators of the Tianshi era caused the time and space channel to collapse."


    A subordinate guessed.


    "No matter what happens, I will immediately continue the space-time channel for me, and I must open up the channel to return to the Desolate Era!"


    Gao Tian was anxious, "Once the cultivator of the Tianshi Shield Era catches up, not only will the deity face danger, you also don''t want to live!"


    It''s not that Gao Tian threatened these subordinates.


    Earlier, the Tiandun Era gave the Huangtian Era team three breaths of time to let them surrender.


    These people have chosen to fight to the end, so they have no way out.


    These monks are about to work together to open the passage of time and space.


    Suddenly a collapse occurred ahead.


    Seeing that the space-time passage in front of them was rapidly collapsing, and another segment of it turned into a chaotic void in an instant.


    "Master, we must find a way as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in danger after all the time and space channels collapse."


    No one knows how powerful the space-time channel collapses, and no one dares to try.


    Seeing that the time-space channel collapsed more and more severely, it was in front of them in an instant.


    A monk shouted: "I still don''t believe me. We can open up the space-time channel, can''t we bear the power of the time-space channel collapse!"


    When the voice fell, this monk was involved in the collapsed space-time channel.


    With a scream, the monk''s body was shattered by the violent power, and even a blood flower could not bloom.


    "Quick back!"


    There is no other way, they can only retreat quickly.


    "Joint forces to launch an attack to prevent the space-time channel from continuing to collapse, we must block the force of the space-time channel collapse, otherwise we will all die!" Gao Tian shouted.


    However, all this was in vain, even though there were many ancient emperors who wanted to keep the space-time channel from collapsing.


    However, the rate of collapse is not slow at all.


    The cultivators who took the shot, retreated a little bit slowly, and were swallowed by the collapsed space-time channel.


    The monks of Huangtian Era all had a pale face, and the strong men of the Heaven Shield Era blocked the way behind them, and encountered something like this again in front of them.


    "Fight!" Gao Tian gritted his teeth, "Turn around and go back to fight to the death with the team of the Tiandun Era!"


    "Even if we die in battle over there, we can still fight off a few people from the Desolate Era. It doesn''t make any sense to die here!"


    He had just given this order, and the subordinates behind him hulled to the rear like a tide.


    A weird smile appeared on Gao Tiandu''s face, and then followed.


    "Get ready, our prey is coming out!" Yang Teng loudly reminded everyone.


    No space-time channels are unstable, and the collapse is not because of the shock waves generated by their war.


    All this is controlled by Yang Teng!


    Not long after, I saw a figure flying out of the portal. Yang Teng took the knife and dropped it, eliminating the monk.

 Chapter 3685: Unimaginably powerful

    Yang Teng''s knife indicates that this killing will continue.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others stared at the exit of the space-time passage, and they would not let anyone go. As long as someone came out of the entrance of the space-time passage and escaped Yang Zhizun''s long knife, that was their target.


    But let them down, Yang Teng''s long knife is a weapon that ruthlessly harvests the enemy''s life.


    As long as someone showed up, they didn''t wait for the person to fully show up, and the people outside hadn''t seen the person''s face clearly, they were killed by Yang Teng.


    Sometimes even two cultivators rushed out at once and were beheaded by Yang Teng at the same time.


    In this way, there were more and more corpses under Yang Teng''s feet, but no one was able to break through the death harvest line formed by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "This is too cruel!" The old monster Huanghai was dumbfounded.


    To be honest, the old monster Huanghai thought he had a weird temper and was ruthless enough to start.


    However, compared with the one in front of him, the old monster Huanghai can only be insignificant, and it is not even a star.


    Everyone who escaped into the space-time channel was forced to return the same way, otherwise the space-time channel that quickly collapsed would swallow them.


    However, the situation here is not optimistic.


    Yang Teng worked tirelessly to slash and kill these enemies, faintly, he touched the edge of the breakthrough, and there was a sign that his cultivation level was about to break through, but this sign was not particularly strong.


    Yang Teng did not stop the killing, but continued.


    Finally, Gao Tian rushed out of the space-time channel.


    Gao Tian didn''t want to rush out for a long time. He knew that after he came out, it would be a dead end. How long could it be delayed?


    When the time came to be too late, the space-time channel behind him had completely collapsed. If he did not come out, he would be swallowed by the collapse of the space-time channel.


    Gao Tian thought with all his heart that these subordinates who had no way of retreat would definitely fight desperately, and even if they couldn''t break through a passage, they would at least kill a few cultivators in the Celestial Shield Era.


    However, what he saw was Yang Teng holding a long knife with a murderous look, staring at the entrance of the space-time passage.


    "Gao Tiandu, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and the entrance of the space-time passage behind Gao Tiandu collapsed completely with a boom.


    Gao Tian was completely cut off his retreat.


    "I warn you, my Huangtian Era still retains powerful power. You''d better let go of the deity, otherwise you will regret it!" Looking at the incalculable dead body under Yang Teng''s feet, Gao Tian was already shocked. Up.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Dare to threaten me when I die!"


    "But I''m very curious. Is the one standing in front of me the deity of Gao Tiandu, the clone of divine consciousness, or the double?" Yang Teng looked at Gao Tiandu curiously.


    Gao Tiandu''s face changed suddenly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "It doesn''t matter, no matter who you are, you will die by my sword, and your deity will not live for long. I will soon enter the era of desolation and completely destroy your deity, you Don''t think of any chance again!"


    "This is impossible, you will never be able to defeat my deity!" Gao Tian said a word, revealing the secret that he is just a clone of divine consciousness.


    But this is not important anymore, Yang Teng knew that this could not be Gao Tiandu''s deity.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Yang Teng slashed.


    Gao Tiandu''s avatar of divine consciousness, where there is the slightest ability to resist, was easily beheaded by Yang Teng.


    The avatar of God''s consciousness in Gao Tiandu was resolved, and the teams that had invaded the Tianshi Shield Era from the Huangtian Era were all killed except for the monks who surrendered.


    Most of them died at the hands of Yang Teng.


    The powerhouses of the Tiandun Era looked at the battlefield with incredible gazes.


    Dead bodies are everywhere!


    Most of them died at the hands of Yang Teng!


    This is terrible, so many people are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    How strong is Yang Zhizun''s strength?


    I am afraid that this question cannot be solved.


    "Clean up the battlefield and clean up here." Yang Teng didn''t want to form a ruin here.


    Battlefield relics, after a long time, many will form special places like secret realms.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to leave behind troubles, so he ordered people to clear the battlefield and solve them forever.


    The monks of the Tiandun Era quickly swept the battlefield with a relaxed attitude.


    "Yang Zhizun, are we going to counterattack Huangtian Era next?" Tang Chongjie asked with a hint of excitement.


    He is very eager to return to the Desolate Era. Although he is not the hometown of Ronghui, Tang Chongjie is very excited when he thinks of going back to see Yang Zhizun destroying Gaotiandu.


    "Don''t worry, treat the injured, make a comprehensive rectification, and then make a good plan." Yang Teng said: "We can''t rush to attack the deserted era for a while. We can''t cause heavy losses in order to capture this era."


    Yang Teng has never been a person who sacrificed his subordinates for his own benefit or power.


    Tang Chongjie was a little disappointed.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others knew that Yang Zhizun''s decision was very correct.


    There are still so many monks who have surrendered. Since these people are allowed to surrender and they have agreed not to kill them, these people must be a huge hidden danger.


    In order to prevent accidents, these people must be properly handled, and then plan how to conquer the ridiculous era.


    With the captives, the team returned to the King City of Tianshi Shield mightily.


    Countless cultivators of the Tiandun Era have long been waiting for the result of this earth-shattering battle.


    Ordinary monks naturally don''t know how powerful the Huangtian Era is, but since they dare to invade the Heaven Shield Era, then the Huangtian Era must be very powerful.


    As a monk in the Tianshi Shield Era, no one wants to be conquered by the enemy, and no one wants to be ruled by monks from other eras.


    Waiting tremblingly.


    Finally saw the huge team return.


    There is no need to ask, as long as you see the excitement and joy on the face of every monk in the team, you know that the Tiandun era has won a huge victory.


    If it is a heavy loss victory, even if it is won, the team will be filled with sadness.


    There is no slight sadness at all, which means that the team of the Tianshi era has not lost much.


    "Yang Zhizun led the team into flames and wiped out all the invading enemies. We have almost no casualties!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor exclaimed in excitement, without the slightest reservedness of super powers.


    This excited shout suddenly ignited a warm atmosphere.


    Countless people cheered loudly, shouting Yang Zhizun mighty.


    Yang Teng smiled and waved to the surrounding monks.


    After returning to the mansion, Yang Teng immediately ordered the full reorganization of these prisoners.


    Today is a captive, tomorrow can become a powerful force under his men, it depends on how to subdue these people.


    But since these people have chosen to surrender, it''s much easier.


    The strong men who had been training for three years are now being used to tame these monks who surrendered.


    Yang Teng''s request is very simple. Give them one month to make sure that every monk must be trained well.


    This training not only requires them to have strong combat effectiveness, but also requires each of them to obey orders and under no circumstances will betray any behavior.


    So this task is still very heavy.


    In the following period of time, every ancient emperor became busy.


    They must tame these captives in all aspects.


    Yang Teng was not idle either. He used a short period of one month to retreat and practice again.


    This time, Yang Teng touched the edge of a breakthrough. He felt that he was only a little short of hitting the highest realm of the ancient emperor.


    As long as he finds a suitable opportunity, he can become a powerhouse at the top level within the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This step is very important. Only when he possesses such a realm of cultivation can he be able to fully impact the realm of Creation God in the future!


    However, one month is still too short.


    After Yang Teng finished the retreat, he shook his head in disappointment.


    The strength has been improved a little bit, but the cultivation realm has not moved, and there is no possibility of breakthrough.


    Yang Teng told himself not to worry, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it would be to break through, so this is not something that can be done overnight, it needs to be accumulated slowly, and the accumulation of quantity will cause a qualitative change!


    After leaving the customs, Yang Teng first asked about the prisoners.


    Not bad, the attitude of those captives is very good. Under the comprehensive transformation of those strong men in the Tianshi Shield Era, these people have formed a strong combat effectiveness.


    The most important point is that these people have already accepted Yang Teng''s supreme ruler.


    In fact, it is not as complicated as Yang Teng worried.


    After all, this is a world respected by the strong. After Yang Teng showed the strength that no one can beat, the monks who chose to surrender in Huangtian Era were actually shocked by Yang Teng.


    They knew that Yang Zhizun''s cultivation realm was only the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and he was already invincible within the cultivation realm of the ancient emperor.


    Then, after Yang Zhizun''s cultivation realm is upgraded to the qualifications to impact the creation **** realm, how terrifying and powerful will Yang Zhizun become!


    Therefore, choosing to confront Yang Zhizun is destined to be a dead end!


    Especially they have made a choice, and now they are Yang Teng''s subordinates, and then choose to betray or not follow Yang Teng''s orders, wouldn''t it be extremely stupid!


    Those who follow will perish.


    Choosing to follow the strong is the wisest choice.


    And in this battle, everyone saw with their own eyes that Yang Zhizun was always at the forefront.


    This is a completely different contrast to Gao Tiandu, the supreme ruler of Huangtian Era.


    Gao Tian is both ambitious, but greedy for life and fear of death.


    Not to mention rushing to the front, this supreme lord did not even appear on the battlefield, he did not come to the Tianshi Shield Era!


    Therefore, such a comparison, coupled with Yang Teng''s strong strength and other factors combined, these prisoners of Huangtian Era have naturally become Yang Teng''s subordinates. Yang Teng was very satisfied with this situation, and he began to prepare to counterattack the Desolate Era.

 Chapter 3686: Counterattack begins

    After Yang Teng left the customs, he first reviewed the team''s training results during this period.


    The one-month training for these prisoners is definitely not as good as the three-year training of the Skyshield Era team, but the effect is also very good.


    After all, they are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, and their comprehension capabilities are still very good.


    Then he invited the team from the heavens and the world to support.


    What makes Yang Teng happy is that among the cultivators of the realm of the ancient great emperor in the heavens and ten thousand realms, many of them are the monks of the realm of the great emperor at the time, and have successfully broken through to the realm of the ancient emperor in recent years.


    This also indicates that more and more ancient emperor realm powerhouses will emerge from the heavens and all realms.


    No matter how many epochs Yang Teng has ruled, what he cares most is actually the heavens and the realms. This is his root!


    A few days later, everything was ready, Yang Teng led the team and began the journey of conquering the Desolate Era.


    After asking Tang Chongjie, Yang Teng knew two things.


    The Wasteland Era invaded the Sky Shield Era twice, and the time and space channels through which it passed were constructed artificially.


    The reason why the team of Huangtian Era did not come by flying magic weapon, but assembled into a team to walk through the passage of time and space, the reason is laughable.


    It''s actually because Huangtianji didn''t have such a travel tool as a flying magic weapon!


    Yang Teng really couldn''t understand that there was no magic weapon for flying in such an era as the Huangtian Era.


    There are many different civilizations in each epoch, and it is also countless civilizations that eventually constitute a complete epoch, and support this epoch to continue to grow stronger.


    Therefore, a lot of exercises and tactics have been produced, as well as various magic weapons and magic weapons. The epochs that Yang Teng has entered all have such treasures as flying magic weapons, but some eras have studied flying magic weapons to a very powerful degree, and some eras do not pay too much attention to flying magic weapons, so the level of flying magic weapons is not very high.


    .


    However, it was the first time Yang Teng knew about an era without flying magic weapons like Huangtian Era.


    Yang Teng used supreme divine power to personally construct a stable space-time channel.


    His construction of time and space channels is more stable than the three time and space channels constructed by the two invasions of the Desolate Era.


    "I''m optimistic, this is a powerful flying magic weapon." Yang Teng took out an invincible warship, which was the car of the predator ancestor, which can be said to be very high-level.


    Everyone boarded this invincible battleship, and under the control of Yang Teng, the invincible battleship quickly entered the space-time passage.


    Tang Chongjie and the others were all amazed. If they had such a flying magic weapon at the beginning, they would be more labor-saving when entering the Heaven Shield Era and would not consume too much effort on the road.


    And the team can bring it all at once, not like them, one after another.


    Such a situation has a very good effect on the battle. The team can be deployed at once, and all troops can be put into the battle at the first time.


    But there is also a shortcoming, precisely because everyone is coming together, if the enemy is prepared on this side of the space-time corridor, a powerful trap will be set.


    Then there will be the danger of annihilation.


    The space-time channel is not built all at once, and directly leads to the era of the wild.


    The reason for this is to ensure safety.


    After all, this is not like the domain gate, it will be transmitted in the blink of an eye, and it will take a long time to travel in the space-time channel.


    Therefore, if the construction is completed at one time, the people on the side of Huangtian Era may discover the portal of the space-time passage and prepare in advance.


    Tang Chongjie led people to attack the Tiandun Era, and Gao Tiandu''s divine consciousness clone led people to attack the Tiandun Era, both of which were constructed in this way.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did the same and adopted the method of segmented construction.


    Now for him, it doesn''t matter how he constructs time and space channels. His control of time and space, as well as his arrogance in the void, have reached a higher level.


    Flying on an invincible battleship was pleasantly surprised and fun at first, but then it was boring.


    Most monks choose to practice quietly.


    In the passage of time and space, the bizarre colors and twisting traces change, making people dazzling.


    Time seems to stand still.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, Yang Teng finally opened up the last passage of time and space.


    "All are ready, we are about to enter the Desolate Era, and there may be battle at any time." Yang Teng reminded everyone.


    Before entering the Desolate Era, Yang Teng took a closer look and made sure not to stray into other traces of distortion.


    You must know that every twisted trace of time and space represents a period of time and space. A slight error will lead to a different time period in this epoch.


    "How did you accurately find the time and space of the Tiandun Era?" Yang Teng asked Tang Chongjie. "It''s also to observe the traces of distortion. The most important thing is not to run around. You must move along the well-built space-time passage." Tang Chongjie said: "We didn''t dare to enter indiscriminately. Someone accidentally entered other traces of distortion. resulting in


    It was crushed into powder in an instant, too terrifying, and the twisted traces of time and space were too powerful. "


    When it comes to this matter, Tang Chongjie still has lingering fears.


    Yang Teng smiled. In fact, the twisted traces of time and space were not as terrifying as Tang Chongjie said, but they did not master the law and power.


    If you really master the laws and power methods that distort the traces of time and space, there is no danger.


    "Let''s go out!" Yang Teng reminded everyone again, and then drove the invincible warship, quickly left the space-time channel, and flew into the ridiculous era.


    With a swish, the invincible warship galloped out.


    As expected by Yang Teng, Huangtian Epoch was indeed prepared.


    It wasn''t that Yang Teng was not careful, nor was it that Yang Teng was the strong man who shocked Huangtian Era.


    But Gao Tian judged that Yang Teng was very likely to counterattack the Huangtian Era along the place where they used to construct the space-time channel.


    In fact, Gao Tian didn''t even know the battle situation that took place on the side of the Sky Shield Era, let alone when the team of the Sky Shield Era attacked the Huangtian Era.


    After all, across time and space, he couldn''t detect the situation on the side of Tiandun Era.


    However, Gao Tiandu''s divine consciousness clone died tragically, which made Gao Tian realize that this action must have failed.


    If the action fails, the enemy will definitely launch a counterattack.


    So Gao Tian summoned the last force early and guarded here.


    When attacking the Tianshi Shield Era, Gao Tian consumed almost all of the Huangtian Era¡¯s strength. Therefore, his strength on the Huangtian Era side has become very weak. It is impossible for him to divide his troops to guard other places. He can only concentrate his last strength to hold this point. .


    This is more like a bet, but Gao Tian is right.


    In fact, Yang Teng was also betting that Gao Tian might send someone to wait for him at this location.


    So Yang Teng chose this place deliberately as the exit of the space-time channel.


    The purpose is to have a decisive battle with Gao Tiandu''s last force in the first time.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to destroy the Desolate Era, so he concentrated the battlefield in one place so as not to destroy more places.


    Both sides hold the same mind.


    As a result, the moment the invincible battleship flew out, the battle between the two sides was about to begin!


    The team on Huangtianjiyuan''s side has already formed a formation, just waiting for someone to come out of the passage of time and space.


    Even they have already planned to kill part of the enemy first and weaken the enemy''s strength, so that they can provide great help for the subsequent battle.


    However, what the monks of the Huangtian Era would not have thought of was that the monks of the Tianshi Era, unlike them, came out one by one, and they all came out of the invincible warship all at once.


    At the first sight of such a large flying magic weapon, flying out of the time and space channel, the team of Huangtian Era that had been waiting here for a long time was all dumbfounded.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    "It looks like a magic weapon, how can you still fly?"


    "Enemy attack! What are you doing in a daze, hurry up to meet the enemy!" A leader urged the people below to attack.


    The fighter plane is fleeting, and there is no chance if you don''t do it.


    However, what they did not expect was that this flying magic weapon had extremely strong defense and attack power.


    The two ancient emperors who had reacted launched an attack on the royal ship, and the powerful attack had no effect on the royal ship.


    Instead, the counterattack of the invincible warship directly shred the two ancient emperors.


    The invincible battleship stopped outside the encirclement of the Huangtian Era team, and just flew for a while, making the encirclement of the Huangtian Era invalid.


    "Assemble the team immediately and surround them all around me!" Yang Teng gave an order.


    Hula, countless monks appeared on the Invincible Battleship.


    "My God, how many people must this be!"


    "Can''t beat, there are too many enemies!"


    The monks of Huangtian Era were horrified to find that too many monks had jumped from the flying magic weapon, and they had already formed an anti-encirclement.


    "Let Gao Tian come out and answer!" Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Gao Tian, ??get out of me immediately!"


    Did not get Gao Tiandu''s response, which was also expected by Yang Teng.


    He didn''t think about calling out Gao Tian, ??but using this method to attack the morale of the monks in Huangtian Era.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to kill more people. One more person was captured, maybe he could be transformed into his subordinates.


    One more ancient emperor will increase his strength a lot.


    With the emergence of the Desolate Era, Yang Teng realized that the era that will appear in the future will become stronger and stronger.


    It is definitely not possible to rely on him alone. There must be enough subordinates, at least for an era, someone must help him manage it.


    Therefore, to conquer the Huangtian Era, first start with conquering these monks.


    "Look, this is the supreme lord you follow. For such a key battle, he is greedy for life and afraid of death and dare not show up."


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully and said: "Following such a supreme master, what do you think you can have a future." "Well, it is not difficult for me to give up resistance immediately, and I can treat you preferentially." Yang Teng said, "See. Are these people? They were all people from the Desolate Era, you should know them."

 Chapter 3687: You are not worthy to be the supreme master

    Yang Teng''s original intention was good. He didn''t want to kill too many ancient emperors. After all, it was too difficult for a monk to grow to the realm of ancient emperor cultivation from the beginning of his cultivation.


    Not to mention that there is no one in a million, ten million monks, and no one can become the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, every ancient emperor is actually very rare.


    Keeping one more ancient emperor will also play an important role in improving strength.


    However, there is one thing, not all ancient emperors would make wise choices, and there were some people who were devoted to Gao Tian.


    This is also inevitable.


    Yang Teng looked at these people, "Actually, I also understand that among you, there will definitely be many people who are loyal to Gao Tian."


    "But I still said that. You can see it clearly for yourself. Up to now, Huangtian Era is dead, and even hopeless. Where is Gaotian!"


    "He who is greedy for life and afraid of death will never fight with you."


    "Even if he appears, it is absolutely safe, and he will act pretentiously."


    "Choose to surrender to me, then it is definitely different. You have all seen it. I have always been in the forefront, and I will never let people around me take risks in front."


    "Any one of my subordinates is my brother. I never do anything to sorry brothers."


    "Stop talking here, make your choice." Yang Teng really has done his best.


    Replaced by any other strong, in this case, it must be a rush to kill the resistance team of Huangtian Era to be honest, and then be able to conquer a few prisoners.


    "Brothers, don''t make the wrong choice. There is only one life for human beings. You have to cherish it!" Tang Chongjie exclaimed, "Look at us, we are all people who once invaded the Tianshi Shield era."


    "Yang Zhizun did not punish us, but treated us as his own!"


    Tang Chongjie''s words also played a part. After all, he was the fuse that caused these two eras to become hostile.


    Even if he can live well, and is reused by Yang Zhizun, then the others will have no problem, and there is no need to worry about Yang Zhizun afterwards.


    Soon, some cultivators lost their weapons and took the initiative to seal their own cultivation base.


    "What are you doing, this is a betrayal of Gao Tianzun!" Gao Tiandu''s loyal loyalists shouted, "We have to fight to the end, they are the enemies who invaded the Huangtian Era."


    "You surrender to the enemy, this is a shameful act of betrayal!"


    Before the monk had finished speaking, a blade of light fell in the air.


    The monk screamed and was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    "If you see it, this is the end of the confrontation!" Yang Teng changed his previous smile and said murderously: "I will never show mercy to all the enemies who confront you!"


    "I only like to take prisoners before the end of the battle. I will give the most violent blow to the stubborn enemy!"


    "You still have three breaths time to consider!"


    This has almost become Yang Teng''s characteristic, and the monks who don''t give the enemy too much time to think about it, will all be hit hard.


    The effect was very good. The cultivator who was a little hesitant at first thought that he would fight for a while and see if it was really bad, and then it would not be too late to surrender to Yang Teng.


    After seeing this situation, these monks knew that they had no more choices.


    When the time of three breaths came, most of the monks chose to give up resistance.


    There are still a few monks who decided to fight to the last moment.


    For such monks, Yang Teng gave them a decent way to die, that is, let them die in battle!


    The battle soon ended. After all, the vast majority of Huangtian Era''s power was sent by Gao Tian to the Tianshi Shield Era, except for those that were destroyed, they became Yang Teng''s subordinates.


    Huangtian Era simply couldn''t organize such a powerful confrontation force.


    "Yang Zhizun, should we search Gaotiandu in an all-round way?" The Five Holy Venerable suggested: "As long as Gaotian doesn''t die, it is a problem after all."


    Although Huangtian Era is already within reach, if Gao Tian is still alive, there will be certain hidden dangers.


    Getting rid of Gaotiandu can play a very important role in the stability of Huangtian Era.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Gao Tian is a greedy and fearful person, where can he hide?"


    Looking at the captives in front of him, Yang Teng said: "Believe it or not, Gao Tian absolutely dare not leave Huangtian Era."


    "If it''s another strong person, maybe you will also think of leaving the Desolate Era, entering another era, and seeking opportunities for a comeback."


    "Gao Tian doesn''t know how, he dare not do it!" Yang Teng said very firmly.


    "In this case, I arrange for someone to look up the whereabouts of Gao Tiandu." The Five Sages were about to prepare for action.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and stopped the Five Sages, "I will take you to meet someone."


    With that, he brought the five sages to the prisoners.


    Each of these prisoners trembled, waiting for their final destiny.


    Although Tang Chongjie had said very clearly that Yang Teng would not punish them, it was different at this moment.


    At that time of Tang Chongjie, Yang Teng needed him to stabilize the situation, taking Tang Chongjie as a positive example to tell everyone that after surrendering, there can be better results.


    It is completely different now. Huangtian Era can now be said to be Yang Teng''s territory, and no one can fight against Yang Teng.


    Therefore, many people think that Yang Teng doesn''t need to be so good to these prisoners.


    Especially now, Yang Teng was among these prisoners, and they suddenly became nervous.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "You don''t need to be nervous, I have never regretted what I promised."


    When he came to a monk, the monk was obviously very nervous, his eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look at Yang Teng.


    "This one, it''s already here, don''t you dare to show your true colors." Yang Teng looked at the monk.


    The monk suddenly looked blank, "Yang Zhizun, what do you mean?"


    "Gao Tiandu, you are also a generation of powerhouses, the supreme lord who ruled the Huangtian Era, don''t you even have this backbone!" Yang Teng sneered, "you are too shameful for the supreme lord!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Yang Zhizun, I''m not a Gaotiandu." The monk was aggrieved. "Yang Zhizun, you can verify it and let them tell if I am a Gaotiandu."


    "Yang Zhizun, you can''t just find someone to recharge just because you can''t catch Gao Tiandu!" The monk''s tone was a little anxious.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Gao Tiandu, you still underestimate the deity''s ability!"


    As he said, Yang Teng waved his hand and a picture was presented in front of everyone.


    In the picture, a person has a noble attitude, but there is a trace of worry on his face.


    After walking a few steps back and forth, this person suddenly changed his appearance.


    After changing his face, he became the person in front of Yang Teng.


    Then, this person mixed into the team of Huangtian Era, and at the first time Yang Teng asked to give up resistance, he made a choice, immediately gave up resistance and stood honestly.


    After seeing these pictures, this person''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Yang Teng said: "Don''t disguise in front of me, you may not know, I am also very good at disguise, don''t believe me!"


    While talking, Yang Teng became exactly like this person.


    Except for the different clothes, no clues can be seen in terms of temperament, own breath, and appearance details.


    When Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness moved, he immediately became like Gao Tiandu again.


    "You said, am I very much like your deity now!" Even the tone and accent of the speech are the same as Gao Tian.


    People who are most familiar with Gaotiandu can''t tell.


    This person has nothing to say.


    Silently restored his true colors.


    That''s right, he is Gao Tiandu, the supreme ruler of Huangtian Era!


    Yang Teng''s evaluation of him is not bad at all. This is an ambitious strong man, but he is also a greedy generation who fears death.


    But Van Gogh was not so afraid of death, and he would not change his appearance, becoming another person, and in the first place, he chose to surrender to Yang Teng.


    What a shame!


    The monks who surrendered all looked at Gao Tiandu with hatred.


    They feel worthless for the monks who died in battle!


    Those monks who did not choose to surrender until the last moment of the battle knew that continuing to fight would be a dead end, but they still chose to be loyal to the high heaven.


    However, Gao Tiandu did such a shameless thing.


    Don''t say anything about ants and greedy.


    As the supreme lord of Huangtian Era, Gao Tian did not show the determination to coexist and die with Huangtian Era, nor did he show the courage to defend his glory.


    "Yang Zhizun, I know I was wrong, and please give me a way out. I promise I will never fight against you Yang Zhizun again." Gao Tian begged bitterly.


    "I also chose to surrender to you at the first time. If you kill me, you will violate your promise."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Gao Tiandu, why are you so afraid of death."


    "Also, since you have talked about my promise, then I will definitely honor my promise and not kill you!"


    The Five Sages and the others did not propose to kill Gao Tiandu. For such a guy who is greedy for life and fear of death, finding him and imprisoning him will not do any harm.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and patted Gao Tiandu''s body.


    Gao Tian screamed, passed out, and was awakened by another breath.


    "You! What did you do to me!" Gao Tian felt that his body had lost the slightest strength, and the severe pain throughout his body made him unbearable.


    Yang Teng said with a smile, "I will not kill you, but I will abolish your cultivation base. This is not a violation of my promise. I have not said that it can also allow you to maintain the cultivation base of the Ancient Great Emperor."


    Gao Tian''s eyes were dark, and his cultivation was abolished. This was even more vicious than killing him! As the cultivation base was abolished and his vitality was quickly lost, Gao Tian couldn''t survive for a few days.

 Chapter 3688: Shunchang Rebellion

    No one sympathized with Gao Tiandu, and even the captives who surrendered in Huangtian Epoch looked at Gao Tiandu with contempt. This was the end he deserved!


    The battle here has almost heralded a change in the Huangtian Era.


    In the previous large-scale invasion of the Sky Shield Era, as well as this battle now, Gao Tian has almost summoned all the powerhouses of the ancient emperor realm in the Huangtian Era.


    Of course, there will also be some ancient emperors who are hidden from the world, who were ignored by Gao Tian, ??or used other means to evade the summoned powerhouses, and did not participate in the war between the Tianshi Era and the Huangtian Era.


    For these strong, Yang Teng did not intend to let go.


    Some of these people don''t want to work for Gao Tiandu, while others are simply not interested in these things.


    There are also people who are greedy for life and fear of death, and do not want to participate in any war. They only want to be able to practice quietly.


    There are also strong people who don''t care about the life and death of Huangtian Era, even if Huangtian Era is destroyed, what does it have to do with them?


    Yang Teng didn''t want to have some strong men far away from the world in the Desolate Era under his rule.


    Is Huangtian Era''s life and death really irrelevant to them?


    If Huangtian Era is destroyed, it will be completely destroyed!


    Any era is not an era of one person, but countless monks have supported this era together.


    Every monk is a part of this era.


    The stable existence of an era, everyone can survive safely, and work hard until they become the top powerhouse, this is the result of the joint efforts of countless people.


    If everyone is like these people, indifferent to their own era, then this era cannot exist, it would have been annihilated long ago, or would automatically go to extinction.


    Therefore, in any era that Yang Teng rules, he will force every strong man to make a certain contribution to this era.


    There is no need to reason with these people, it is a mandatory requirement.


    "Through my order, I ask all the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor in Huangtian Era to come and see the deity within three days. If the three-day period is exceeded, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    Yang Teng''s order was murderous, not at all polite.


    Many people thought that after Yang Teng ruled Huangtian Era, he would definitely appease the monks and major forces in Huangtian Era for the first time. At the very least, he had to stabilize the situation in Huangtian Era before he showed another side.


    However, no one had thought that Yang Teng had just arrived in the Huangtian Era and had just beheaded Gao Tiandu before issuing such a murderous order.


    In fact, everyone who is familiar with Yang Teng knows that Yang Teng is not unreasonable, he just likes to do things in a more direct way.


    Yang Teng doesn''t need more nonsense, as long as he does things according to his orders, Yang Teng will take the initiative no matter what the consequences occur, and will not hold the people accountable.


    However, if you insist on confrontation, choose a non-cooperative attitude.


    That would be embarrassing, waiting for them will be Yang Teng''s most severe punishment.


    So far, Yang Teng has not let anyone dare to fight him!


    This is the so-called surrender, the rebellious and the perish.


    All the monks who chose to fight with Yang Teng have now undergone tremendous changes. Everyone has received benefits they could not imagine, not to mention the improvement in strength.


    Therefore, everyone who is familiar with Yang Teng knows that this time, some people will be lucky, and some will be unlucky!


    This is also an inevitable situation.


    Yang Teng''s command was quickly transmitted to all parts of the Huangtian Era.


    Although the scale of Huangtian Era is larger, for the transmission of messages, it is only through the domain gate. An ancient emperor can transmit the message to a large area.


    Don''t worry about someone not coming because they didn''t get the news, so this excuse is not valid!


    Seeing this, the powerhouses of the Tiandun Era laughed.


    Once, the five top powerhouses of the Tiandun Era jointly issued an announcement requesting that all the powers of the Tiandun Era must go to the Tiandun King City within three days to participate in the celebration of Yang Teng''s inauguration as the supreme ruler of the Tiandun Era.


    As a result, many people turned a deaf ear to the announcement of the five top powerhouses at all.


    As a result, now, those ancient emperors who deliberately fought against the five powerhouses have no bones left.


    Now, the same thing is happening again in the Desolate Era.


    I don''t want to know the result.


    The ancient emperor who obeyed the order has since become Yang Teng''s subordinate, and Yang Zhizun gave an order, no one dared not follow.


    The ancient emperor who resisted Yang Zhizun''s orders would not need to continue to exist.


    Yang Zhizun did not allow anyone to dare to disobey his orders.


    It''s that simple.


    After the order was given, some strong men were frightened and dared not to violate the order, and immediately got up and went to see Yang Zhizun.


    Some people disagree, they feel that they have nothing to do with the world and have never participated in any struggle in the Desolate Era.


    Gao Tiandu, the previous supreme ruler, never had such a requirement.


    A new supreme ruler who came from the Tianshi era, what else can he do with them.


    Without the support of these people, it would be very difficult for Yang Teng to secure the position of the supreme ruler of the Huangtian Era.


    There are still some people who hold their own identities, and Gao Tian didn''t dare to do anything to them. Now that they have been changed to a monk from another era, he dare to attack them?


    There are also some people who feel that they are just a nameless pawn. They didn''t perform surprisingly in the era of the wild days, and no one would notice them, so it doesn''t matter to them whether they want to participate or not.


    With all kinds of thoughts, the ancient emperor who finally came to visit Yang Teng was very small.


    Yang Teng took a look, and found that there were few ancient emperors.


    Yang Teng has not specifically learned how many ancient emperors there are in Huangtian Era, let alone how many ancient emperors have not participated in the Gaotiandu conquest.


    But he was certain that the number of these ancient emperors who came to visit him now was far from enough.


    Yang Teng smiled and received these ancient emperors.


    "You can give me the face of Yang Teng. Come here to explain that you still have Huangtian Era in your heart. I am very pleased to know that you are a member of Huangtian Era."


    Everyone smiled awkwardly. They were also forced by helplessness. They really thought they wanted to see Yang Teng, a young man, because they were afraid of death.


    "Since everyone is here, I might as well express my attitude." Yang Teng said: "In the past, what the Huangtian Era was like, it has nothing to do with me, and I can''t control it."


    "In the future, I will take over the supreme ruling power of Huangtian Era, so everything must be done according to my ideas."


    "First of all, no one can ignore it and think that the things of Huangtian Era have nothing to do with them. I tell you that such thinking is wrong."


    "Any epoch is the result of everyone''s support. If this epoch is destroyed and no longer exists, can you live alone? There will be no eggs in the nest. You should understand this truth."


    Everyone understands that the previous days of free and easy life are completely over. From then on, in the Era of Wild Sky, this young man will cover the sky with one hand and there will be no more voices against him.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You might think, what can I do if I am wrong."


    "Look at everyone!" Yang Teng waved his hand, and pictures appeared in front of everyone.


    "These are all the ancient emperors who haven''t come to see you." Yang Teng said, "You may not know. I know a magical technique that can perform many things, so don''t try to make small moves behind your back. I can watch it. It''s clear!"


    This is really not to scare them, Yang Teng was able to push the show, how many people did not come to see him, what else, he couldn''t push the show!


    "Next, you will witness together what will happen to those strong people who do not want to contribute to the Desolate Era."


    To deal with these people, it is no longer necessary for Yang Teng to act personally.


    With his huge team, he can easily eliminate these people.


    A team moved quickly, and after opening the domain gate, they rushed to the place where the strong live.


    Many people were shocked. They never knew that beside them, there lived a powerful ancient emperor realm expert.


    When Yang Teng''s team arrived and eliminated the ancient emperor, they knew that there was such a strong person beside them.


    There are even some inconspicuous little old men, who are like old people in the dying years, who will swallow their last breath at any time, but they still attract Yang Zhizun''s powerful team.


    There are also some strong men who have shown a tyrannical attitude. They also want to show off and talk about their old qualifications.


    It''s useless, Yang Zhizun''s team, no matter who you are, as long as it is included in Yang Zhizun''s eradication list, then you just have to wait for death.


    For a time, many places in Huangtian Era were full of blood.


    But this kind of battle cannot last long.


    Only a few days later, those ancient emperors who refused to come to visit Yang Teng were completely eradicated.


    Yang Teng summoned everyone and looked at these ancient emperor realm powerhouses.


    "People who are familiar with me should know that I am not actually a bloodthirsty person, but I have a characteristic. It is best not to oppose me when things have been decided, otherwise the result will be very serious."


    "Some people say I am too domineering." Yang Teng smiled, "Yes, I am so domineering."


    "But I can use domineering behavior to bring more people a better future."


    "Why am I so overbearing? Is it because I like power?"


    There must be many people who do not believe this. Although Yang Zhizun has ruled so many eras and possesses supreme power, Yang Zhizun really does not like rights. He prefers to hand them over to the people below.


    Yang Zhizun''s supreme master looks more like a position of reputation.


    "Do you think I like the feeling of being aloof?" Yang Teng smiled: "These are not right, I have my own pursuit!"

 Chapter 3689: Pursue a higher level

    At this point, Yang Teng''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "At the beginning, I grew up in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and once heard such a rumor that a battle of destruction and survival will be launched between each epoch. In the end, only the most powerful epoch can survive."


    "I don''t want the heavens and myriad worlds that I grew up to be destroyed like this, I want my heavens and myriad worlds to live!"


    "This belief has supported me to continue to grow stronger. In the end, I tried my best to unify the heavens and the world, and then led the powerhouses of the heavens and the world to fight against other eras."


    This is what the powerhouses from the heavens and ten thousand realms know best. When Yang Teng was a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, he had actually begun to plan these things.


    "However, as I entered more epochs, I found out that no such legends were circulating in other epochs."


    "So my goal is gradually changing, and now my goal is to hit the realm of Creation God!"


    "I think this is the ultimate dream of every ancient emperor." Yang Teng''s eyes revealed a strong confidence.


    "I am used to struggling, so I feel that I must attack the realm of Creation God!"


    "I''m blazing a trail ahead and opening up a smooth path for later generations!" "If you still have the idea of ??fighting in your heart and want to hit the legendary realm, then work hard with me. I can''t guarantee Everyone succeeds together, but I can use my best efforts and enthusiasm for


    You opened this way! "


    "Anyone who obstructs our way forward will be our common enemy!"


    Yang Teng''s eyes were burning, "You guys, are you willing to fight with me!"


    Those in the realm of the ancient emperor were all those who had experienced the world and had seen too many worlds.


    They have already passed one or two passionate slogans, or a great goal, which can make them emotional and desperate.


    However, all that Yang Teng said drove everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "Yes! We are all willing to follow Yang Zhizun and create a great future together!"


    Yang Teng likes this atmosphere very much. Only by mobilizing everyone''s enthusiasm, can he not worry about the worries and give full play to everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "From now on, every epoch that I rule is a whole. We have a common goal. To this goal, we can give more effort!"


    No way, this war with Huangtian Era not only continued to expand, but he had another era.


    There are more subordinates, and the number of ancient emperors under Yang Teng has more than doubled.


    If you cannot unify your thinking and form a strong whole, you will encounter a strong enemy or a crisis situation in the future, the rear will become a huge hidden danger.


    Yang Teng didn''t want him to fight in front, and he had to worry about whether something happened in the rear.


    I don''t want to be like Tang Chongjie and Gao Tiandu, whose people can''t do their best, and they will betray him when they encounter setbacks.


    It is worth mentioning that, as the trusted commander of Tang Chongjie''s men, Deputy Li Wang was not lucky enough to continue to live this time.


    In the Heaven Shield Era, he did not surrender to Yang Teng, but returned to the Desolate Era with many people.


    After returning to the Huangtian Era, many of his ancient emperors scattered and left, and some of them were collected by Gao Tian.


    Deputy Li Wang''s strength was greatly weakened, and he chose to stay in the world.


    But the fault was that after Yang Teng ruled the Huangtian Era this time, he summoned all the ancient emperors of the Huangtian Era, but the deputy Li Wang did not come to see Yang Teng.


    He thought Yang Teng would let him go just like last time.


    Yang Teng was actually thinking of finding a way to get rid of Deputy Li Wang. Deputy Li Wang didn''t come to visit him, which just gave Yang Teng an excuse.


    Tang Chongjie took the initiative to ask Ying, and he personally removed Deputy Li Wang, which can be regarded as a revenge.


    There is no need to worry about the Tiandun Era for the time being, Yang Teng has lived in the Tiandun Era for many years and has a strong control over the Tiandun Era.


    Especially after this battle with Huangtian Era, all the ancient emperors of Tiandun Era had absolutely nothing to say about Yang Teng''s loyalty.


    They all deeply understood that if Yang Zhizun had not turned the tide, the Tiandun Era would have been ruled by Tang Chongjie.


    There is no need for the following Gaotian to bring people to invade, and the Tianshi era will no longer exist.


    The Tiandun Era was able to continue and showed an extremely good development trend. All of these were drastic changes brought by Yang Zhizun.


    Now it is the time for the ancient emperors of the Tianshi Era to oppose Yang Teng, and none of them would have this idea.


    If anyone wants to do this, they are the first to disagree.


    So Yang Teng''s next focus is to quickly stabilize Huangtian Era.


    After such a large-scale era, after this battle, the strength was lost heavily, and it was no longer half of the strength of the heyday.


    Yang Teng didn''t want Huangtian Era to be destroyed in his own hands.


    He can fully develop the Desolate Era, but one thing cannot be changed.


    The ancient emperor of Huangtian Era died too much, and within a short period of time, it is impossible for so many ancient emperors to emerge.


    take it easy.


    There is nothing to say about the follow-up. Yang Teng asked the ancient emperors of the Tiandun era to receive the most rigorous training.


    In fact, Yang Teng himself did not expect that the ancient emperor after rigorous training could have such a powerful combat effectiveness.


    too strong!


    To make a simple comparison, let''s take the example of not returning to the army, how many years of training did not return to the army.


    Although the non-returning army is very strong, the enemy of the same realm who has doubled their number of battles is completely crushing.


    But after all, the personal strength of not returning to the army is too low, and future wars will mainly be conducted between the ancient emperors.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the army is, it will not be possible for Yang Teng to provide any help to Yang Teng for a long period of time.


    The team formed by the ancient emperor is completely different.


    The teams formed by the ancient emperors of the Tiandun Era were too strong to start without returning to the army.


    Yang Teng firmly believes that if the ancient emperor of Huangtian Era is trained and formed, then his team will become a truly invincible division.


    Therefore, this requirement cannot be relaxed at all.


    No one dared to object. First of all, the super combat power displayed by the Tianshijiyuan team had left an indelible deep impression in the hearts of the monks of Huangtianji.


    They know too well what kind of drastic changes this powerful formation will have once training takes shape.


    In addition, Yang Teng''s series of hard-line measures completely deterred everyone, and no one dared to oppose any decision of Yang Teng.


    And they have to do their best to prevent Yang Zhizun from failing to meet Yang Zhizun''s requirements when testing the results, and angering Yang Zhizun.


    Yang Teng just explained the general direction of the strategy, and the implementation of specific actions was all given to the people below.


    Yang Teng''s way of delegating power in this way allowed the powerhouses of Huangtian Era to truly see that Yang Teng did what he said. He is not a person who is greedy for power.


    Simply deal with all aspects of the Huangtian Era, and Yang Teng began to practice in retreat.


    This time he fought against Huangtian Era, and his gains were not only an epoch, but also an ancient emperor realm powerhouse in this epoch.


    The biggest gain was that Yang Teng felt that there was a breakthrough in his cultivation level.


    The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, and then break through is to have the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation god.


    Only by breaking through to this realm can you truly have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm, and also be qualified to attack the creation **** realm.


    So this step is crucial.


    Yang Teng''s retreat was to attack the top realm of this ancient emperor.


    He told the people around him, as long as he didn''t encounter extremely serious things, don''t disturb him easily.


    When encountering various things, please feel free to do it boldly.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have done a good job, you have done something wrong. Yang Teng will be responsible for any situation!


    With Yang Teng''s words, the people below will be more energetic.


    They are not mediocre. Every ancient emperor is a strong man with extremely strong ability. They just need a trust, so that they have no worries, they dare to let go.


    Yang Teng began a long retreat.


    One year later, Yang Teng felt that his cultivation realm seemed to be loosening, but it was not very obvious, and he did not have the opportunity to hit the top realm of the ancient emperor.


    Go ahead, one year is indeed too short.


    Two years and three years.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed.


    No one was going to disturb Yang Teng, all epochs were advancing in an orderly manner.


    During this period, some situations also occurred, for example, some eras were attacked by the enemy.


    However, the overall strength of these eras under Yang Teng''s rule is too strong. As long as the enemy''s attack is resisted, subsequent reinforcements will come from other eras.


    In just a few hundred years, there were three epochs, and unfortunately they were wiped out.


    In fact, they weren''t annihilated. They failed to invade the era ruled by Yang Teng, but were attacked by a wave of furious strong men and conquered their era.


    Before Yang Teng knew the situation, there were three more epochs under his name.


    Yang Teng''s retreat practice continued, and each era was also developing rapidly.


    Every year, many newcomers emerge, and outstanding talents continue to emerge everywhere.


    Genius battles of various names are also being held in full swing.


    Many young people follow the example of Yang Teng and Yang Zhizun, follow the path that Yang Zhizun has taken, and make continuous efforts to move forward.


    A thousand years later, the location of Yang Teng''s retreat was still silent as before. No one knew the details of Yang Teng''s retreat.


    This is a high mountain, a human-shaped high mountain that suddenly appeared a thousand years ago. After thousands of years of development, the mountain is already green, with cheerful singing birds and various jumping beasts. On this day, the humanoid mountain suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3690: Highest boundary

    The mountain trembled slightly, and suddenly a violent aura surged from all directions.


    At this moment, the birds, beasts and insects living on the high mountains were all suppressed by this violent aura, unable to move.


    For thousands of years, these small insects, birds and beasts have continuously absorbed the unique breath of the mountains, and many have become powerful alien beasts. They have a certain degree of intelligence and their own thinking.


    The sudden change of the high mountains made these alien beasts feel unprecedented danger. This place will no longer be a paradise for their survival, but will become an extremely terrifying place.


    "Go, this kind of power is not something you little guys can bear!" A slightly hoarse voice came from inside the mountain.


    "The deity is about to hit a higher level of cultivation, and there is no extra energy to take care of you." The voice inside Gaoshan continued.


    The powerful force wrapped these birds and beasts and insects, flew away from the mountains, through the endless void, and entered another world.


    These little guys have no way to figure out what is going on in this high mountain, but every bird, beast and bug has received unprecedented blessings, and eventually become a powerful alien and the overlord.


    After a long time in the future, some strange beasts have grown into the ranks of top powerhouses, and they have learned some secrets, and then they know what kind of shocking chance they got back then!


    The mountain trembled slightly, and after a bang, Gao Shan became a person!


    No one would have thought that this high mountain was actually Yang Zhizun who announced his retreat thousands of years ago!


    The violent power violently impacted in Yang Teng''s body.


    Yang Teng didn''t have any probing behavior, he had gathered the strongest force for the first time and launched an attack on the cultivation base barrier.


    He felt that he didn''t need to test and shock again and again, just to succeed every time!


    The accumulation of endless years had all erupted at this moment, and the force of terror shattered the space where Yang Teng was in, turning it into nothingness.


    Arouse the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, converge with the power in the body, and attack the barrier of repair.


    This is Yang Teng''s unique cultivation method, and it is also to prepare for the impact of the creation of God in the future.


    "Boom!" The violent energy launched an impact on the barrier that restricts his cultivation. The unrelenting momentum also reflects Yang Teng''s determination at the moment.


    There is no need for the second or third time, the success depends on this time!


    The severe pain caused Yang Teng to faint, but he still endured the pain and did not pass out.


    Strong endurance made Yang Teng a great success.


    After the severe pain, Yang Teng felt a moment of refreshment in his body, and the violent power flowed crazily in his body, so smooth, without any hindrance.


    "Successful, finally advanced to the highest realm of the ancient emperor!" Yang Teng was joyful.


    After hitting this realm, he truly had the qualifications to hit the creation **** realm.


    Although it is impossible to hit the cultivation realm again at the moment and try to hit the creation **** realm, this is the most solid step.


    Only after entering this realm can he be regarded as the top powerhouse in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    After stretching his body, he hadn''t moved his body for a thousand years, and now it was filled with tremendous power. Yang Teng felt the change in his body.


    Looking at the endless void, Yang Teng''s eyes can almost see through this era!


    "It''s time to go back too!" Before Yang Teng''s voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    And this emptiness instantly turned into nothingness, and then slowly recovered, until the tranquility was restored here, as if nothing had ever happened.


    At this time, the atmosphere of Huangtian Epoch was very tense.


    The Five Sages and the top powerhouses of the Heaven Shield Era are all on the list.


    Tang Chongjie and other strong men in the Desolate Era are also there. "This time, the situation is very bad. The opponent''s strength is too strong. The strength of our several epochs may not be able to fight the enemy if we add up." The fifth emperor said solemnly: "If you can''t block the enemy''s attack, no Just wild


    The era is dangerous, and other eras may also be destroyed. "


    Two years ago, a space-time channel appeared in the Huangtian Era.


    Several monks who claimed to be the Era of Heaven Punishment came to the Era of Desolate Heaven.


    These monks were extremely arrogant and told the people of Huangtian Era clearly that after two years, Heaven Punishment Era would send people to receive Huangtian Era.


    If Huangtian Era dares to resist, Huangtian Era will be completely wiped out!


    Moreover, these cultivators of the Heaven Punishment Era also showed the strength of the Heaven Punishment Era.


    After receiving this news, the top powerhouses of several epochs immediately mobilized all their forces to prepare to meet the enemy.


    "So what, no matter how powerful this era of punishment is, we can only fight to the end!" The old monster Huanghai said loudly, "Fight with them, the old man will not believe it!"


    "If you want to occupy our era, you have to make the Heaven Punishment Era pay a heavy price!"


    "Notify Yang Zhizun immediately!" The Abyss Saint said cautiously: "This time the situation is different, so in any case, Yang Zhizun must be invited out."


    "No need!" A voice suddenly heard outside.


    Hearing this voice, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yang Zhizun, you are out!"


    The crowd greeted them and saw Yang Teng appear in front of the crowd with vigour.


    These top powerhouses immediately felt the breath of Yang Teng, and the earthshaking changes had taken place.


    Venerable Hell exclaimed excitedly: "Yang Zhizun, you succeeded in assaulting your cultivation realm!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "It''s pretty smooth, and finally reached the top level of the ancient emperor."


    This is definitely the biggest piece of good news. For these monks who are about to face strong enemies, the stronger Yang Teng is, the more hopeful they will be.


    "I just heard, what era of Heavenly Punishment, do you want to do something with my era?" Yang Teng sneered: "Why, is this era of Heavenly Punishment very powerful!"


    On the fifth day, the emperor laughed loudly: "If Yang Zhizun hasn''t ascended to his current realm, then for us, he must be an invincible enemy."


    "But now, this is an opportunity for us to continue to grow stronger."


    "That''s right, Yang Zhizun''s improvement in his cultivation level will bring a tragedy in this era of Heavenly Punishment."


    It''s not that these strong men are blindly confident, but Yang Teng''s strong performance has always made them fearless.


    When Yang Teng was the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, he was already invincible within the realm of the ancient emperor, and even the top powerhouse who had the qualifications to attack the realm of creation gods was not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    However, there is one point. The strong enemy is too strong. If the enemy adopts a siege strategy and uses many top-level strong men to besiege Yang Teng alone, then Yang Teng may not be able to defeat the strong enemy.


    Now it was different, Yang Teng raised the realm of cultivation to the top.


    Perhaps the peerless powerhouse who had just advanced to the qualifications of the Creation God Realm might not be Yang Zhizun''s opponent.


    That sounds exaggerated.


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    He was already invincible in the realm of the ancient emperor before, and Yang Teng advanced to the top realm, and he was even more invincible. Only those strong in the realm of Creation God were qualified to take action in front of Yang Zhizun.


    Yang Teng also smiled confidently: "I just left the customs, just to test my strength in this era of fine punishment!"


    Everyone was excited, and all the tensions and worries before it were wiped out.


    "Just talk about it, how much do you know about this era of punishment." Yang Teng asked.


    Contempt for opponents is one thing, but the necessary preparations are still to be done.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to fight the enemy without knowing anything about it.


    These powerhouses are all ashamed.


    "Yang Zhizun, we really don''t know much about Tiancai Era." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor said: "Two years ago, a few monks came to Huangtian Era and told us that two years after Tiancai Era, they will come to take over Huangtian. era."


    "Based on what they said, we make a basic judgment."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, and this can''t be blamed on their poor handling.


    After all, there are only two years before and after, and it is already very good to be able to do all the preparations, and there is no way to learn more about the era of heavenly punishment.


    "According to the comparison between the Heavenly Punishment Era and ours, all the strengths of our several epochs add up, which is not worth one-third of theirs, and the gap is even bigger!"


    "This Era of Heaven''s Punishment is so powerful!" Yang Teng was also shocked.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t know much about each era.


    In many cases, he only got some understanding after entering more eras.


    Originally, he thought that an era of the scale of Huangtian Era should be a large era.


    An era larger than the Desolate Era can be called the Super Era, and it is estimated that there will not be too many.


    However, looking at it now, the Huangtian Era is not a big one.


    This Heaven Punishment Era was so powerful in scale and strength, he estimated that there were also eras that were stronger than Heaven Punishment Era, but he didn''t know how many and where.


    Yang Teng''s expression became solemn, "It is not difficult to defeat the Era of Heaven''s Punishment."


    To put it bluntly, he alone entered the Era of Heaven Punishment, and directly destroyed those top powerhouses in the Era of Heaven Punishment, and killed all those who refused to surrender. Yang Teng did not believe that someone in the Era of Heaven Punishment could fight him.


    He thought of more powerful epochs, maybe this was the beginning of the war between epochs.


    "Yang Zhizun, according to their requirements, the final time is coming soon." The Five Sages said: "How should we arrange it."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Before I came back, you must have discussed it many times and made arrangements."


    "According to the deployment you made, as a surprise soldier, let''s take a look at what level of training you have reached over the years."


    With Yang Teng sitting in town, everyone felt at ease, and even had some expectations, waiting for the enemy to come.


    Three days later, a space-time channel appeared again. Then, a team of powerful monks, riding on the flying magic weapon, quickly flew out of the space-time channel.

 Chapter 3691: A good start

    Yang Teng was already waiting here with a team of several eras.


    Through the mysterious deduction, Yang Teng judged that the team from the Era of Heavenly Punishment would appear here, so he led the team in advance and waited.


    The attack did not start as soon as the enemy appeared.


    The enemy is riding a flying magic weapon, and every flying magic weapon has a strong defensive power, so if you can''t destroy this flying magic weapon at once, it doesn''t make much sense to the enemy.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief when the enemy appeared, but they became nervous again.


    The enemy''s lineup was too strong, flying magic weapons quickly flew out, and then formed a strong lineup in front of them.


    "There are many enemies." The fifth day emperor stood beside Yang Teng and communicated with Yang Teng in a low voice, "Would you like to send someone to test the enemy''s strength."


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "I don''t need it for the time being. After all their people come out, we will directly start the decisive battle!"


    "I don''t believe that the Heavenly Punishment Era will bring all the power to attack us. They will definitely leave a part of the power to ensure the safety of the Heavenly Punishment Era."


    This is inevitable, Yang Teng enters other eras, it is impossible to bring all his strength, if someone is looking at his era, wouldn''t it be the enemy who took advantage of it.


    "If this is the case, then our odds of winning are even greater." The fifth day emperor relaxed.


    With the emergence of flying magic weapons piece by piece, the formation of the Heaven Punishment Era team continued to expand outward.


    After a period of time, within the space-time channel, no more flying magic weapons finally came out.


    At this time, half of the sky was filled with the team of the Heaven Punishment Era, and the flying magic weapons had already covered the sky.


    After the array was over, a small flying magic weapon flew out of the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    Several monks stood on it.


    Looking at Yang Teng''s team, these cultivators were domineering and did not regard the team here as a threat.


    "According to the order of the Supreme Ruler of Heaven''s Punishment Era, you are required to immediately bow down and meet the Supreme Lord!" Standing on the flying magic weapon, the monk headed by him shouted.


    Such an arrogant attitude immediately annoyed many powerful people on Yang Teng''s side.


    But the other party didn''t care and continued to speak loudly, "Your time is limited. After the time limit is exceeded, it will be deemed that you have to fight against the Supreme Lord!"


    "This deity just wants to remind you that against the Supreme Lord, your fate will be very miserable!"


    "Your words are finished!" A cold voice suddenly came from the Yang Teng camp.


    "When you are finished, pay homage to Lord Sovereign Lord now!" The monk said coldly, "What are you waiting for? If Lord Sovereign Lord is angry, you will all die!"


    Suddenly, a big slap was taken to cover the sky.


    The monk was shocked, "Bold, you dare to resist!"


    "Puff!" The big slap slapped down fiercely, and the flying magic weapon was broken into pieces with one palm.


    The cultivators standing above, including this arrogant fellow, were smashed to pieces by this big slap, and disappeared forever.


    The flying magic weapon was smashed with a big slap, and then disappeared.


    Then, a voice shouted at the team of the Heaven Punishment Era: "Are the people of the Heaven Punishment Era a trash? Just send such an incompetent person, and I am embarrassed to come out!"


    "Bastards!" The team from the Era of Punishment swished and flew out two more small flying magic weapons.


    "Who made the shot just now, come out and kill him immediately!"


    "You dare to kill the messenger of the Supreme Lord, and you will lose your life ten times!"


    The person on this flying magic weapon still wants to talk more nonsense.


    But then, that big hand appeared out of thin air again.


    They didn''t give them any chance to react at all, and appeared directly above this flying magic weapon.


    "Puff!" Without any suspense, this flying magic weapon was smashed by a big hand, and all the people on it were shot to death.


    Then there was another flying magic weapon, which failed to escape the fate of being crushed.


    Even though they had reacted very quickly, driving the flying magic weapon and immediately fled to the rear, they were still beaten to pieces.


    The cultivators of the Era of Heaven Punishment watched their three flying magic weapons be shattered and lost more than a dozen ancient emperors.


    The killing of more than a dozen ancient emperors is a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning for an era of the level of Heaven Punishment Era.


    But there is one thing. Such behavior is equivalent to a slap in the face of the Supreme Ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    After the appearance of the Era of Heavenly Punishment team, they always put on a high-level posture, and did not take the Era of Wilderness team seriously from beginning to end.


    From the beginning, he used the tone of command to force the Huangtian Era team to give up resistance.


    However, when the real resistance appeared in front of them, the monks of the Era of Punishment realized that this little era, which they regarded as vulnerable, dared to resist!


    This is unacceptable.


    "It''s a jerk!" Someone in the Heaven Punishment Era team shouted angrily: "In such a small era, you dare to be so bold and reckless. Come on, send me troops and teach them harshly!"


    "The Supreme Master is very angry, you know what the consequences are!"


    Following this order, a team of flying magic weapons quickly flew out of the Heaven Punishment Era.


    That''s right, it was the flying magic weapon of a whole formation, and quickly rushed to the side of the Wild Era team.


    "Listen to the person on the other side, your actions have already angered the Supreme Lord. You must pay a huge price, and pay for your stupid resistance!"


    "Noisy! No ability, temper is not small!" A cold voice fell, and then he saw the big hand again.


    "Boom!" The big hand fell in an instant, and this flying magic weapon formation was broken in half!


    The big hand grabbed backhand, and the remaining part of the flying magic weapon was firmly held in the palm of the big hand.


    With a strong grip of the big hand, these flying magic weapons were grouped into a ball and turned into a big iron ball, and all the monks on it were obliterated.


    "Give me back!" With a lightly thrown big hand, the big iron ball was thrown towards the Tiancai era team.


    This big iron ball, carrying an irresistible momentum, instantly crashed into the team of the era of punishment.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a large flying magic weapon of the Heavenly Punishment Era team was smashed, and then the trend continued, knocking over three flying magic weapons in a row, and the big iron ball shattered.


    With such a violent blow, both sides of the confrontation were stunned.


    In the teams of both sides, there are many top-level powerhouses, and they are all super powerhouses qualified to attack the realm of the creation god.


    After seeing such a scene, many people are thinking, if they are themselves, can they do this?


    the answer is negative!


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to grab a few flying magic treasures into iron balls. There are many ancient emperors on it. Flying magic weapons themselves have very strong defenses.


    However, these, in the palm of this big hand, are like dough. You can dispose of it as you want.


    Those large flying magic weapons of the Era of Heaven Punishment are even more vulnerable.


    The monks of Huangtian Era are already full of confidence at this moment. Regardless of the fact that the team of Heaven Punishment Era is very strong, they also occupy an absolute advantage in terms of numbers.


    But the final result of this battle must be Huangtian Era''s complete victory.


    On the other hand, the morale of the Heaven Punishment Era team has been much lower.


    They are really unacceptable, the powerful Heaven Punishment Era, and they will go out to attack this small era with great momentum, and they will actually be disadvantaged by the opponent''s super strong.


    "Asshole!" In the Heaven Punishment Era team, I don''t know who cursed.


    "Go up and send more people up. I must catch the person who has repeatedly attacked my team!"


    "The Supreme Master commanded, at all costs, grab the opponent''s strong shot!"


    This is a death order.


    The Heaven Punishment Era team split up a powerful team and rushed to the Wild Heaven Era team.


    Yang Teng made successive shots and successively destroyed the flying magic weapon of the Era of Destruction of Heaven and Punishment, which greatly increased his morale.


    Now that the opponent sent a stronger team, Yang Teng was not ready to take action.


    He wanted to test the results of so many years of training in each era.


    More than a thousand years later, if the teams of each era can always insist on strict training, then the strength of each era will definitely reach a terrifying level.


    "Send someone out to meet them. I want to see a satisfactory and beautiful result." Yang Teng commanded.


    The fifth day emperor immediately issued an order, ordering a team to fight quickly.


    Since Yang Zhizun wanted to see a beautiful battle, it could not be a battle of equal numbers. If the two sides had equal numbers, even if the Huangtian Era team won easily here, it would not satisfy Yang Zhizun.


    Therefore, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor was very bold and sent one-third of the enemy''s power.


    "Kill the enemy in the fastest time and no heavy casualties are allowed. This battle must be won beautifully!" The fifth day emperor ordered.


    With a quick glance, the team rushed to the battlefield in a rush.


    Viewed from above, the team is like a whole, as if it were one person.


    This is the first time that the Huangtian Era team has sent people to fight. The monks on the side of the Heavenly Punishment Era, seeing such a uniform team, all saw their eyes straight.


    "No way, what did I see!"


    "How did their team train and do it!"


    The team in the Era of Heavenly Punishment thinks that the discipline is already very strict. It is not easy to be able to form so many ancient emperors into a neat team.


    However, compared with the team of Huangtianji, they are like a plate of loose sand.


    The leader of Huangtianjiyuan saw that the enemy was so neat, he couldn''t help but said angrily: "What''s the matter, isn''t it just a little more tidy, can it improve combat effectiveness!" "Come on, kill the enemy with this leader, A lesson for the monks of Huangtian Era!"

 Chapter 3692: This is the realm of invincibility

    No matter how neatly arranged the team is, can it improve combat effectiveness?


    Really!


    In fact, the commander of Tianchao Era is not a fool. He can tell at a glance that the team of Huangtian Era is really strong, especially the invisible aura that makes him even more frightened.


    He dare to say that this is the strongest team he has encountered in his endless years of battle.


    At this moment, the leader even thought in his heart that if the team of Huangtian Era were so strong, it would be hard to say the outcome of this war.


    It was not that he was timid before fighting, but that he made an assessment very calmly.


    But in any case, Heaven Punishment Era has a greater advantage here, and they have the absolute advantage of a large number of people and a strong overall strength.


    The leader also knew very well in his heart that this was the first encounter between the two teams and both wanted to win a good result.


    Therefore, he can only win but not defeat, and also has to kill the opponent cleanly, so as to show the power of the era of natural punishment and be worthy of the name of natural punishment.


    The next moment the two teams will face each other in this void.


    The cultivators screamed and rushed to the team of the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    On the other hand, the Huangtian Era team rushed up silently, let alone shouting, and even the sound of breathing and action could not be heard.


    "Boom!" The two teams officially clashed.


    The Huangtian Era team was like a sharp dagger, piercing the forward of the Heavenly Punishment Era team fiercely, and rammed into this powerful team.


    In an instant, there was a huge gap in the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    This is not a gap created by the Heaven Punishment Era team''s initiative to evade, but a gap left after being forcibly penetrated by the Huangtian Era team.


    "Kill!" The first charge achieved perfect results, and the strong man led by the Huangtianjiyuan team broke out with a roar.


    "Kill!" Huangtianjiyuan team shouted in unison, launching the most violent attack on the enemy.


    Seeing the situation on the battlefield, Yang Teng nodded, "Very good. You have made certain changes based on the original formation, combined with the characteristics of the ancient emperor, and this is very good."


    The fifth day emperor smiled, this is the result of countless people''s efforts.


    In fact, the assault formation is perfect. After countless people''s training and improvement, there are no obvious defects.


    However, there is one point. The previous assault formations used to train ordinary monks. Only in the Tianshi Era period, did they specially train the strong of the ancient emperor''s realm.


    Therefore, the assault formation did not perfectly release the abilities of every ancient emperor.


    For more than a thousand years, after many people''s suggestions and suggestions, combined with the characteristics of the ancient emperor''s stronger strength and stronger coordination ability, some detailed changes have been made to the assault formation.


    Now it seems that these changes are perfect. After being tested on the battlefield, unstoppable energy burst out.


    In this battle, there will be no other suspense, it depends on the team of Huangtian Era, how long it will take to destroy the team of Heaven Punishment Era.


    That''s right, the two sides began to confront each other. In fact, the outcome of the battle was already very clear.


    The team of Huangtian Era is too strong, and everyone is desperate. Needless to say, the cooperation between each other is like a person, and the battle has evolved into an art.


    The team of the Tiandeng Era simply couldn''t organize an effective confrontation, and was completely crushed and beaten by the team of the Huangtian Era, and could not show the slightest confrontation posture from beginning to end.


    Someone in the Heaven Punishment Era team asked for instructions.


    "Whether to send someone to support them, otherwise the situation is very dangerous."


    The answer was a round of anger.


    "It''s a jerk. There are three times the number of enemies. I was suppressed and beaten by others. I lost my face in the Era of Heavenly Punishment!"


    "What''s the use of such waste!"


    The above sentence determines the life and death of this team.


    There was no support, and the team in the era of punishment was quickly broken up, and then the situation was chased and beaten by the team of the era of desert, and people could be seen falling down at all times.


    In the end, the few monks who survived the Era of Heaven Punishment fled back to the large team in embarrassment.


    The Huangtianjiyuan team did not continue to pursue the pursuit, but quickly returned to the team. The battlefield was silent. No one screamed or cheered on the Huangtian Era team. This is a normal battle. In their opinion, they have been trained strictly for more than a thousand years. If they can¡¯t show such strength, they will Thousands of years


    Isn''t it wasted?


    The Heaven Punishment Era team was stunned by this battle.


    Can such a powerful enemy really be conquered?


    Many people are skeptical.


    There are super powers on the Huangtian Era, and they have already shown invincibility before. Who can fight against the super power of others on the Heavens Punishment Era?


    Although the number of people in the team is small, the fighting power displayed by them is so amazing.


    Many people''s eyes involuntarily looked at the middle of the team, which was the position where the Supreme Ruler gave orders.


    But up to now, the Lord Sovereign has not given any orders. Those orders to go to the battle are all issued by people around the Lord Sovereign Lord.


    I don''t know what kind of thought the supreme dominates the lord.


    "The Supreme Ruler has orders, the whole army will go out to fight, use our greatest advantage, and destroy the enemy in one battle!"


    After receiving this order, the leaders below did not dare to neglect, and immediately divided into multiple teams, from several directions, quickly pressed towards the Huangtian Era team.


    When Yang Teng saw this scene, he didn''t quite understand. This was just a confrontation, and the two sides were only a tentative battle. The team of the Era of Heavenly Punishment couldn''t help it, and it was about to start the final battle?


    As a strong man who has conquered multiple eras, Yang Teng is least afraid of decisive battles.


    Through the previous tentative attacks, Yang Teng already had a relatively intuitive comparison of the strengths of both sides.


    The team under him is so powerful that it is invincible, which can make up for the disadvantage of the number.


    But if the two sides start to fight to the death, then overall, the situation will still be disadvantageous for him.


    Yang Teng suddenly understood that his opponent saw the biggest weakness of the Huangtian Era team, and wanted to decide the victory or defeat in one fell swoop.


    "Okay, I can''t help it, right, then I''ll give you another surprise!" Yang Teng sneered: "Come on, strike out in an all-round way, and hit the enemy severely!"


    With an order, the Huangtianjiyuan team swept the entire battle, really like a whole, and rushed over.


    However, Yang Teng appeared in front of the Heaven Punishment Era team with a flash of figure.


    "Cut!" The long knife in his hand cut straight down.


    The power of heaven and earth was used to the extreme by Yang Teng.


    After the cultivation realm was raised to the highest realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng''s strength had increased too much, and the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao he could trigger was even more powerful to an incredible realm.


    The long knife ignited the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and split a **** path in front of the team of the era of punishment.


    With this sword, at least hundreds of ancient emperors were beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Following the Huangtian Era team that rushed up behind Yang Teng, the monks were all frightened by Yang Zhizun''s sword.


    My goodness, there are more than a hundred ancient emperors, that is the ancient emperor, just beheaded by Yang Zhizun!


    Heaven Punishment Era has exhausted everything, and how many teams of one hundred ancient emperors can be gathered!


    According to this trend, there is no need for the Huangtian Era team to attack, and Yang Zhizun alone has the strength to suppress the Tiancai Era!


    The inspired monks of Huangtian Era showed their determination to win the first time they charged.


    In the first collision, the front of the several teams in the Era of Heavenly Punishment were all hit with a gap, and the monk who was in the gap was abruptly knocked out.


    Yang Teng wielded a long knife, constantly harvesting the lives of the monks in the era of punishment.


    He is like a killing machine with no emotions, all the monks who stand in front of Yang Teng, regardless of the number of monks, and regardless of the level of cultivation of these monks.


    Anyway, it was slashed and a **** path appeared.


    "Stop him, don''t let that madman overwhelm our team!"


    Someone shouted, "Assemble the strongest realm ancient emperor, send more people over, and surround him!"


    It''s useless, it''s useless at all.


    Just rushed over a dozen of the top ancient emperors, they were not able to show their strength, they were all sent away by Yang Teng, leaving the world forever.


    Yang Teng once again found that state of killing, only the damned enemy in his eyes.


    Cut down with one knife, harvest a large piece of ancient emperor.


    Under Yang Teng''s long sword, these ancient emperors were no longer living beings, but more like crops waiting to be harvested. Yang Teng was like a hardworking farmer, quickly reaping the fruits of his victory.


    "Don''t fight melee, stay as far away as possible, and more people will harass him in all directions, so that he will lose sight of one another." The strong man in the era of punishment, who directs the battle, constantly changes his strategy, hoping to limit Yang Teng''s killing.


    Don''t expect to kill Yang Teng, as long as it can limit Yang Teng''s crazy killing and provide more time for the big team.


    As long as the big team kills the Wild Sky Era team, there is nothing to worry about if only this powerful young man remains.


    Unless this young man is a strong man in the realm of Creation God, he alone cannot have the ability to suppress the era of Heavenly Punishment.


    The cultivators of the Heaven Punishment Era would never have imagined that although Yang Teng was not a powerhouse of the Creation God realm, his strength was absolutely qualified to fight against the newly advanced creation **** powerhouse!


    Even slaughtering the gods is possible.


    "Kill!" Yang Teng shouted, and dozens of strong men were killed by him.


    Seeing that more people dared not move forward, they wanted to distract him through long-range attacks.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but laughed. As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, he appeared in the middle of a team in the era of punishment.


    The cultivation level has improved, and Yang Teng''s strength has been comprehensively improved. Now his control of the void has reached an unimaginable level. The long sword was cut down, and the team of the Heaven Punishment Era fell into chaos.

 Chapter 3693: Unexpected

    Whether it is a long attack or close combat, it is impossible to restrict Yang Teng.


    The violent play is very simple, as long as Yang Teng''s long knife is dropped, it will bring a **** light.


    Not one, not two, Yang Teng can kill at least ten ancient emperors with every knife!


    After rushing back and forth, Yang Teng entered the realm of no one. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Punishment Era had been completely defeated by Yang Teng.


    As a fighting monk, if the least courage is gone, what else can there be!


    No matter how urged or even abused by the leaders of the Era of Heavenly Punishment, no one dared to confront Yang Teng anymore.


    "This is too powerful, he is simply not an ancient emperor!"


    "A strong man in the creation **** realm may have such strength."


    "Don''t come close, all the monks who are close to his killing range, no matter what the realm of cultivation, no one can stop him."


    "This person has completely entered a state of madness, a madness that no one can provoke, the murderer!"


    The monks in the Era of Punishment, as long as they saw Yang Teng''s figure, they immediately avoided it.


    But they were on the battlefield. They didn''t dare to fight Yang Teng, but Yang Teng chose the area where the enemy was densest.


    As soon as the consciousness moved, Yang Teng appeared in a battlefield.


    The battle here has just entered an anxious situation. The attacking momentum of the Huangtian Era team was suppressed by the Heavenly Punishment Era''s team. The cultivators of the Heavenly Punishment Era are ready to use their large numbers to fight the enemy''s brutal formation.


    Unfortunately, this idea is doomed to fail.


    Yang Teng''s divine consciousness enveloped the entire battlefield. He immediately discovered that the situation here was not very good, and immediately joined the battlefield here.


    The long sword danced, and the blossoms of blood blossomed. On the side of the Heaven Punishment Era team, there were more than a dozen ancient emperors who died by Yang Teng''s sword.


    This was just the beginning. Yang Teng slaughtered these ancient emperors frantically, regardless of whether the enemy formed a strong formation, but the stronger the enemy formation, Yang Teng became more excited.


    In this way, he can kill more enemies with a single blow.


    The team on the Heaven Punishment Era had just resisted the attacking momentum of the Huangtian Era team, and they hadn''t caught their breath, and then they waited for Yang Teng to kill the star.


    After a rampage, the team of Tian Punishment Era was destroyed by Yang Teng.


    One person broke a team!


    Can no longer organize an effective counterattack, what this team is facing is the pursuit of the Huangtian Era team.


    Yang Teng saw that the situation here was completely in the hands of his team, and he jumped onto another battlefield.


    The team of Tiandun Era does have the advantage of numbers, and the strength is indeed very strong.


    But on the Huangtian Era camp, as long as there is Yang Teng, an invincible powerhouse, no matter how strong the Heavenly Punishment Era team is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    What''s more, the strength of the Huangtian Era team is not weak, and the attacks they can organize are more powerful than those of the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    "A full-scale attack, everyone will press on me, absolutely can''t let the enemy overwhelm our formation!" Behind the Heaven Punishment Era team, the strong man who directed the battle shouted loudly.


    The current situation scared him, and he had completely lost his effective command.


    But he did not dare to order a retreat.


    In such a situation, if a retreat is ordered, it must be a defeat.


    They don''t even have a chance to escape to the Era of Heavenly Punishment, they will be surrounded by all the teams of the Era of Wilderness.


    Therefore, the only hope is to stabilize the situation, use one''s own advantages, and strive to achieve certain results.


    Yang Teng continued to disrupt the situation, as long as the team on the side of the Tiandun Era had a little control of the situation, he would immediately pass, crippling the team of the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    This is simply an unmatchable battle, Yang Teng alone has the strength to suppress the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    This is not an exaggeration. Although there are many people in the Era of Punishment, Yang Teng''s strength is invincible.


    If Yang Teng played against the Heaven Punishment Era team alone, he could use the effective space to give full play to his abilities.


    On the side of the Heaven Punishment Era team, surrounding Yang Teng, the space is extremely limited. It is impossible for everyone to face Yang Teng at the same time, that is, there are hundreds of people.


    Only when these people are killed can others come in.


    So there is no point in having a large number of people, unless they want to consume Yang Teng.


    After countless battles, Yang Teng''s combat experience is too rich, and the tactics that the enemy wants to use are really useless for him.


    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t have a single person to fight an era, one was not realistic, and he also wanted to train.


    It is rare to have such opportunities to test the training results of subordinates with the powerful era of punishment.


    Seeing that there will be no major changes, the initiative of the battlefield has basically been completely mastered by the Huangtian Era team.


    Yang Teng aimed his gaze at the back of the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    From the beginning to the end, the Supreme Lord of the Era of Heaven Punishment did not show up, which made Yang Teng very suspicious whether the Supreme Lord of the Era of Heaven Punishment had come to Huangtian Era.


    With a leap, Yang Teng escaped into the void.


    With his powerful control over the void, to ensure that he would not be discovered by anyone, Yang Teng quickly approached the back of the Heavenly Punishment Era team.


    Without showing his body, Yang Teng observed the few people who were directing the battle in the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    After watching it for a while, Yang Teng had already determined that the Supreme Lord of the Era of Punishment was indeed not here.


    That said, the opponent is just a few people directing the battle.


    Yang Teng is ready to end this battle, although the battlefield is still fighting fiercely.


    "What to do, Huangtianji''s team is so strong, it is no longer possible for our people to organize a strong counterattack."


    "We have to fight, and now we order a retreat, it will be a complete defeat, we can''t even return to the era of Heavenly Punishment."


    "Or, let''s make a death order and let them rush for a while, and then we take the opportunity to enter the passage of time and space."


    These monks who commanded the battle were conspiring in a low voice, they had no better way, all they could think of was how to escape.


    "Everyone, don''t rack your brains like this." Suddenly a voice came.


    These people shuddered, "Who! Who!"


    Yang Teng showed his figure and came to a few people.


    "You guys dare to command the Heaven Punishment Era team to attack my Era!" Yang Teng looked at these people with cold eyes, "Your Supreme Master!"


    These people looked at Yang Teng, and they all recognized that this was the invincible murderous demon.


    The key to victory or defeat in this battle can be said to be this person.


    Without this person in front of him, no matter how powerful Huangtian Era, no matter how great the price paid by Heaven Punishment Era, he would definitely conquer Huangtian Era.


    However, this person, alone, broke the Heaven Punishment Era team into a piece of sand, completely unable to organize an effective attack.


    "You! Who are you!" a strong man asked with a trembling voice.


    He even doubted that the person in front of him was really not a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    "I''m Yang Teng, Huang Tian Jiyuan is my territory." Yang Teng smiled, and his smile was full of murderous intent.


    "I once said that anyone who dares to take a disadvantage to my era will be punished the most severely."


    "Since your supreme ruler has not come, let''s take a few of you at first!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long sword slashed.


    "Hold on, we are willing to surrender!" a strong man shouted: "Don''t kill us!"


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Yang Teng stared at this person.


    This person thought quickly, "As long as you are willing to forgive me not to die, I can show you the way and help you counterattack the Era of Heavenly Punishment."


    "Yes, yes, we can all help you counterattack Heaven Punishment Era, you don''t want to kill us." Several strong men all begged bitterly.


    Yang Teng smiled, he really didn''t need such surrender behavior.


    Yang Teng''s surrender has a characteristic. He will surrender more ordinary ancient emperors, but he is unwilling to surrender the enemy''s high level in such a battlefield.


    After the ordinary ancient emperor surrendered, he could become a force under him and serve him.


    After all, on the battlefield, those ordinary ancient emperors didn''t have the chance to decide their own destiny, and they also acted on orders.


    Of course, this does not rule out that many ancient emperors did have a warlike heart and wanted to invade other eras.


    To subdue these people will not have any effect on his team.


    But the enemy''s top ranks are different.


    Especially those high-levels who voluntarily surrender in the face of danger are all cartilage!


    If you surrender these people, you definitely can''t kill them. If you flood the team, it will definitely have a very bad effect on your team.


    Just as it is now, if there are some such cartilage in his team, when facing a strong enemy, these people are greedy for life and fear of death, and choose to surrender.


    The Huangtian Era team had long collapsed.


    With a wave of Yang Teng''s big hand, these powerful men were sealed by him.


    Then he unceremoniously explored the sea of ??knowledge of these powerful men, and Yang Teng was suddenly surprised.


    "You guys are really bold!"


    Yang Teng didn''t expect that the command to attack Huangtian Era was not issued by the Supreme Ruler of Heaven Punishment Era at all!


    Many years ago, the Supreme Ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era was no more than an issue.


    The various things in the Era of Heaven Punishment were basically handed over to these people and the powerhouses who stayed in the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    The Supreme Lord of the Heavenly Punishment Era has not appeared in the world for many years. These people usually give orders in the name of the Supreme Lord, and the people below don''t even know these things.


    "You guys dare to pray for me to forgive you." Yang Teng sneered: "People like you, if you stay by your side, you might dare to sell me one day!"


    These people did not expect Yang Teng''s methods to be so rude.


    At this time, I want to argue, it doesn''t make any sense anymore.


    Yang Teng brought these people to the sky above the battlefield.


    "Stop it!" Yang Teng''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield. As Yang Teng''s team, as soon as he heard the order, he immediately organized a defensive formation and closely monitored the enemy.

 Chapter 3694: End of the battle

    The cultivators of the Era of Punishment finally got a chance to breathe.


    Panting violently one by one, looking at the cruel battlefield, their eyes were dull.


    Who would have thought that this war, which was supposed to be very easy, would turn out to be like this.


    How many familiar faces have completely disappeared, and they can no longer fight side by side with them.


    The powerful murder demon that made people terrify from the bottom of the heart was standing above the battlefield, looking at each of them with vicious eyes.


    The Huangtian Era team is also quickly resting and adjusting, ready to continue fighting at any time.


    Yang Teng looked at the chaotic teams below.


    "This battle is over!" Yang Teng said loudly.


    The team of Huangtian Era still didn''t understand why Yang Zhizun would say that the battle was over, and the opponent did not completely collapse, at least it was still resisting.


    Many people in the team of the Era of Punishment took a sigh of relief. This news is really good.


    Don''t care why it ends, you don''t have to die anyway.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and threw out those strong men, "Everyone from the Era of Punishment takes a good look. This is the one who commands your battle."


    "There is no supreme ruler, your supreme ruler never came to the Desolate Era." Yang Teng said: "Even, this war was not initiated by your supreme ruler!"


    With these words, the monks who had spoken so much in the Era of Punishment were all dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    The war was not initiated by the Supreme Lord?


    Are you sure this is not a joke? It is not a war order initiated by the Supreme Lord. Then who initiated it?


    Yang Teng said: "You are all puzzled, I will tell you the truth!"


    "This truth is cruel, but it is indeed the most true truth." "As early as many years ago, your supreme ruler of the Era of Heaven Punishment did not ask about the world. He has not appeared in front of the world for a long time. The matter was handed over to a few of them, as well as those who stayed in the era of punishment


    deal with. "


    "However, these guys who have been entrusted with important tasks are bold enough to make many wrong decisions in order to satisfy their personal interests."


    "For example, this time the attack on My Desolate Era is the result of a few of them discussing."


    Yang Teng said: "You may think I''m deceiving you, but that doesn''t matter, you can see for yourself, where is your supreme sovereign!"


    The cultivators of the Heaven Punishment Era looked around blankly, they couldn''t find their supreme master at all.


    "Now, I give you a chance, everyone immediately gives up resistance and can spare you not to die!"


    Yang Teng emphasized: "If there are still people who want to fight, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Let go of resistance, or kill without mercy!" The Huangtian Era team shouted in unison, creating pressure on the cultivators of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    "I counted to three, and everyone named themselves as a cultivation base. After the three counts, some people didn''t follow my requirements and killed them on the spot!"


    Yang Teng began to count, "Three, two, one!"


    Just so fast, it didn''t give the cultivator of Heaven Punishment Era a chance to think much.


    "Time is up, kill!"


    The fifth day emperor shouted violently, raising his hand was an attack, beheading a monk in the era of punishment not far away.


    As for whether this monk has established himself as a cultivation base, it doesn''t matter at all, it''s just to use him to kill others and establish his might.


    The effect was good. The monk was killed, and the other monks standing beside him immediately threw away their weapons, proclaiming themselves to stand on the spot, waiting for the disposal of the Huangtian Era team.


    After the battle, such a change occurred again. The monks of the Era of Punishment instantly lost the will to continue fighting.


    Why do they fight and for whom?


    The supreme ruler no longer asks about world affairs, even his life and death are unknown.


    All orders were issued by those people.


    They continued to fight, but for whom did they die?


    The reason is very simple. There is no need to die for the benefit of others and save one''s own life in order to think about the future.


    One after another, the cultivators of the Era of Heaven Punishment dropped the weapons in their hands, with a dazed expression and a bit of loss.


    There are only so few people who are unwilling to accept this situation.


    "Impossible! These are all lies, the Supreme Lord will not abandon us!"


    The monk screamed frantically, and he was suppressed by Yang Teng with a slap just now.


    "Do you have any evidence that can prove what you said!" Some people questioned Yang Teng loudly and asked Yang Teng to give an explanation.


    Yang Teng''s explanation was to kill the monk with a single blow.


    The fifth day emperor snorted disdainfully: "Bah! What is it! What status is Yang Zhizun? It is necessary to explain this to you a little pawn!"


    "And you, if you don''t want to die, you will immediately call me a self-cultivation base and wait for disposal!"


    These people just couldn''t see the situation clearly. It wasn''t that Huangtian Era and Heaven Punishment Era had equal strength. Yang Teng hoped that some people from Heaven Punishment Era could surrender, so as to weaken the strength of the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    On the side of Huangtian Era, he has fully grasped the initiative, and even most of the monks in the Era of Heavenly Punishment chose to surrender.


    There are only a few people left, and there are still some ideas, and any of their ideas are doomed to failure.


    Yang Teng absolutely does not allow anyone to bargain with him, let alone among the cultivators of the Heavenly Punishment Era, some people have illusions and want to use the current situation in exchange for some benefits.


    After beheading two monks in a row, those who were waiting and watching the Heaven Punishment Era monks didn''t dare to have any illusions anymore.


    As for a very small number of people, they don''t know what they think, anyway, they won''t surrender even if they die in battle.


    Yang Teng satisfied these people and ordered a team of cultivators from the Huangtian Era to go to war, and immediately destroyed these people.


    The battle is now over.


    The powerful Heaven Punishment Era violently attacked the Desolate Heaven Era, and as a result the entire army was wiped out.


    In order to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to escape, Yang Teng directly cut off their back road and sealed the passage of time and space.


    The cultivators who died in the Heaven Punishment Era accounted for almost half of the total number. It can be said that the battle was very tragic.


    But this tragedy is for the Era of Heaven''s Punishment.


    The team of Huangtian Era also suffered certain losses, and some ancient emperors died in battle.


    However, there were not many ancient emperors who died in battle, and it did not have much impact on the overall strength.


    The most important point of such a strong contrast is that Yang Teng, this invincible murderous demon, changed the direction of the battlefield by himself.


    The second is that the Huangtian Era team is indeed strong, and the tacit cooperation between each other shows invincible impact ability, and the Heaven Punishment Era team has no way to fight.


    After receiving so many captives, everyone''s faces are filled with warm smiles.


    I believe that it will not take long for these people to become one of them.


    After all, the successful example is right in front of him, whether it is the team of Huangtian Era or the powerhouse of Tianshi Era, many of them have been enemies of Yang Teng.


    And now, don''t they all follow Yang Zhizun, fighting together against powerful enemies from any era.


    Taming the prisoners of the Era of Heaven Punishment is actually very simple. First, give them a few years of rigorous training. While training, let them see that the Era of Heaven Punishment has been ruled by Yang Zhizun, and they have no hope.


    Then step by step instill a kind of thought into their heads, only by following Yang Zhizun, can we have a better future.


    Various methods are used on them, and they will eventually become their own.


    Cleaning up the battlefield, treating the wounded, and other aspects, does not require Yang Teng to care about it. This is already a complete set of mature procedures.


    The fifth day emperor and their top powerhouses came to Yang Teng''s side.


    "Yang Zhizun, in this era of Heaven Punishment, that kind of change has really occurred. Their supreme ruler has been in the world for a long time, but those monks are in charge of everything?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was very surprised.


    Normally, such a thing shouldn''t happen in an era as large as the Heaven Punishment Era.


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "It is true, I can''t figure out why this is such a big era."


    Normally, the supreme ruler''s ability to control an epoch is absolutely powerful, and will not allow power to pass away.


    Of course, Yang Teng is an exception. He is not keen on power, so he will give more power to the people below.


    And the people he reused are absolutely loyal to him, and this will not happen.


    "Those ambitious guys, if they didn''t focus on the Desolate Era, they could hold on for longer, maybe they would capture more Era."


    "It can only be said that they are unlucky, it is not good to choose which era to attack, and they have to invade the desert era."


    According to Yang Teng''s investigation of the cultivators, the Era of Heaven Punishment had begun to expand, and the invasion of the Era of Desolate Heaven was not its first action.


    "When will we counterattack the Heaven Punishment Era?" the Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked.


    In the past, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others were all powerhouses who were nothing but the world, and they had never participated in various things in the Tianshi Era.


    Since following Yang Teng''s side for several battles, the blood in these hearts seems to have been inspired.


    They have also found a greater pursuit, followed by Yang Teng, creating an unprecedented glorious situation, and pursuing the legendary realm together!


    In fact, they understood very well what they thought. They don''t follow Yang Teng now, and if Yang Teng really becomes a master of the Creation God realm in the future, they will not have any credit.


    Even though they are all top powers, they have no desires or desires. In fact, they pursue more things, especially the top realm, which is the highest pursuit they dream of.


    They all know that if they do their best, it is impossible for them to be qualified to attack that realm.


    All hopes can only be pinned on this person.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "At present, we can''t be too anxious, first stabilize these prisoners."


    "There is no need for them to form a strong combat force. Just make sure that they will not fight back and can faithfully follow us to fight together, and then you can take them to fight back against the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    Yang Teng learned about the Heaven Punishment Era. After this battle, the Heaven Punishment Era''s strength has become very weak, and its combat effectiveness has been weakened by 70%.


    However, Heaven Punishment Era still has 30% combat effectiveness.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to lose too much. After these prisoners had been trained for a period of time, he took these prisoners and launched a counterattack plan against the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    "Please don''t worry Yang Zhizun, we will start to train them strictly!" Everyone was full of energy. I already have a wealth of experience and know what to do.

 Chapter 3695: There will always be people who are not convinced

    The training days were boring, and the monks who had surrendered from the Heavenly Punishment Era had never experienced such training, and soon some people showed unsuitability.


    After all, everyone is a strong person in the realm of the ancient emperor. They have always determined the outcome of the battle based on their personal strength. No one has conducted such training.


    In particular, after several days of observation, they found that the number of ancient emperors from multiple eras such as the Huangtian Era and the Heaven Shield Era was not as large as their captives.


    These prisoners did not cooperate.


    "Why should we accept the training of some monks in the Great Realm, their strength is far less than ours, they can train us well, isn''t this a joke!"


    "We chose to surrender because we don''t want to continue fighting, and we don''t want to participate in such a meaningless battle anymore!"


    "We are not here to make cannon fodder for you!"


    Such remarks quickly flooded the prisoners in the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    Yang Teng soon learned that these prisoners were a little unconvinced, and some people began to want to make trouble.


    "Okay, I''m just trying to rectify them. Someone will come here!" Yang Teng sneered. He had known for a long time that if so many ancient emperors had been captured at once, someone would definitely not be convinced, thinking To make trouble.


    Arriving at the training ground, this is a strengthened void, ensuring that the ancient emperor strong will train here without being bombed.


    Looking at the arrogant prisoners of the Heaven Punishment Era, Yang Teng was expressionless.


    Seeing this person''s appearance, many people felt a sinking heart.


    Yang Teng''s performance on the battlefield left a deep impression on everyone''s hearts. This is a brand that they will never be able to obliterate.


    Many people are a little drumming in their hearts. This murder demon doesn''t want to deal with a group of people. After all, they refused to cooperate, which once caused a little chaos in the scene.


    Yang Teng stared at these people for a long time, and then slowly said: "I heard that many of you are not convinced, thinking that you are very strong and there is no need to continue training."


    "Some people think that the reason you chose to surrender is because you don''t want to continue fighting. You don''t think you should be cannon fodder. You want to return to a peaceful life, right."


    Yang Teng''s eyes were with a cold chill, "I like to listen to the opinions and suggestions of subordinates."


    "Now that I''m here, you have any thoughts, so let''s talk and listen."


    Yang Teng said: "I give you a chance to talk about your dissatisfaction. You have to seize the opportunity. If no one has any opinions, then there will be no such opportunity in the future."


    In a word, now say what you think, not guilty.


    If you still refuse to train honestly in the future, then I''m sorry, waiting for you will be severe punishment.


    "Yang Zhizun, if we say what we think in our hearts, will we be punished?" a monk asked loudly.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I allow you to express your thoughts, so I won''t find excuses to punish you."


    "But one thing, you have to look at the situation clearly and understand your current identity!" Yang Teng reminded these people.


    In a word, the status of captives will not change. Don''t think that you are the uncles invited by Huangtian Epoch.


    "Yang Zhizun, then I will dare to say it." The monk just now said loudly: "As a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor, I think our strength is very strong. Although this kind of training will also improve the overall strength, it is really unnecessary. "


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face. He looked at the monk and asked, "Then tell me, why is it unnecessary? You have to give me a reason."


    "It''s very simple. We are all strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, and we should receive the respect we deserve. We can''t train us with a group of monks in the realm of emperor. This is a great humiliation to us!" The monk''s voice was loud.


    Yang Teng nodded, "You say that, I understand, you think that monks in the realm of the Great Emperor are not qualified to train you."


    "You think your status as a prisoner is an insult to you, and you want to be respected by monks in the realm of the ancient emperor, right."


    The monk nodded, "Yes, we just deserve the respect we deserve."


    "I have a question that I want to ask you. Take you as an example. If a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor fights you, you think that for a monk in the realm of the Great Emperor, you can defeat you."


    The ancient emperor didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "This is impossible, no one can defeat me, how many monks in the realm of the emperor!"


    "It''s not that I am conceited, but that the realm of cultivation determines everything. The strength of the monks in the realm of the emperor is still too low to be qualified to fight me."


    Yang Teng smiled, "And you, do you think so too."


    Others are the same, thinking that monks in the realm of the Great Emperor are not qualified to train them at all.


    No matter how many monks in the Great Emperor realm, it is impossible for them to cause any trouble.


    If it is really against the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, they will just spend a little more time to ensure that they can kill all the monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "In this case, we might as well fight here." Yang Teng said: "I will send a team of monks in the Great Realm to fight against you, dare you dare to fight."


    This ancient emperor cultivator is quite confident, "Why don''t you dare, but I''m just worried that if I accidentally hurt Yang Zhizun and your subordinates, it won''t be good."


    "It''s okay!" Yang Teng waved his hand, "Since it is a battle, casualties are inevitable."


    "If you can defeat the monks of the Great Emperor Realm under me, then I will let you go unconditionally. In the future, as long as you are no longer an enemy of me, I will not impose any punishment on you."


    This ancient emperor''s face was surprised, he didn''t expect to have such a good thing.


    As long as you defeat the monks of the Great Realm under Yang Teng, you will be free!


    Yang Teng emphasized, "You also have to think clearly, there may be casualties in a fight, and those people under me will definitely do their best to win."


    The ancient emperor laughed loudly: "Yang Zhizun is too despised of people. I am also a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor. Isn''t it possible that after so many years of cultivation, it is not as good as a few monks in the realm of the emperor."


    "That''s OK, you should prepare first, let me see who is willing to play on their side."


    Yang Teng then looked at the side of no return.


    At first, Yang Teng led a team of non-returning troops into the Heaven Shield Era, and later followed him into the Desolate Heaven Era.


    The two leaders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, personally led the team and followed Yang Teng to see a bigger world.


    Now, these non-returning troops have elevated the realm of cultivation to the realm of the great emperor.


    The two great leaders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, had already raised their cultivation realm to the strongest realm of the great emperor, and had the qualifications to attack the realm of the ancient great emperor. It can be said that their strength is really strong.


    Yang Teng looked at the two with a smile, "You two dare to lead the team to play."


    "Dare!" The two commanders expressed their determination without a word.


    "Then you guys, apart from the two of you, how much do you not return to the army?" Yang Teng asked again.


    "Up to a hundred people is enough!" Jiang Kai said loudly, "This is to see that he has stabilized the realm of the ancient emperor. If he is the ancient emperor who has just advanced, we will join hands and we will definitely kill him!"


    This is the confidence of the two leaders!


    Before Yang Teng could speak, among the prisoners of the Era of Heavenly Punishment, a voice was heard from the horse, "You two, you are too bragging. You two can dare to say against the ancient emperor!"


    "You really didn''t take the ancient emperor seriously. No wonder you were so ruthless during training!"


    Yang Teng''s expression sank. It was not that Jiang Kai and Chu Feng didn''t take the ancient emperor of the Heaven Punishment Era seriously, but that the prisoners of the Heaven Punishment Era did not take Yang Zhizun seriously.


    Yang Teng glanced at the talking ancient emperor, "According to your wishes, you can defeat both of them."


    "Of course!" said the ancient emperor: "I also want to give it a try. If I defeat the two of them, please ask Yang Zhizun, can I also give me a way out."


    Yang Teng pointed to the battlefield and waved to Jiang Kai and Chu Feng.


    He''s too lazy to say, isn''t he just an ancient emperor who has just advanced, he really takes himself seriously.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two of them had been holding their stomachs a long time ago. The prisoners of the punishment era these days have not been able to recognize the situation or see their identities clearly.


    Just take this so-called thing to stand up!


    What Yang Teng meant, the two of them knew too well that they had destroyed this ancient emperor!


    The two commanders jumped out and said to the ancient emperor who had just entered the state: "Don''t worry, as long as you can defeat the two of us, Yang Zhizun will definitely let you go!"


    "Well, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The ancient emperor let out a strange cry and jumped out.


    After he entered the battlefield, he hadn''t figured out which one he would act on first.


    Anyway, these two leaders are quite disgusting. Their requirements for training are too strict, and many people hate them both to the bone.


    It is rare to be able to vent your breath and regain your freedom now.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng looked at each other and yelled at the same time, attacking the ancient emperor who had just advanced.


    This one didn''t care either, the two monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, no matter how strong they are, there will be a limit, and they cannot be infinitely strong.


    However, when these two shots, he was shocked.


    The strength that the two showed is not like two monks in the realm of the Great Emperor, but closer to the strong in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor! The two leaders have already taken action. The ancient emperor in the era of the punishment, even if he bit his head, he had to meet him. He had no way to go back. He used his own behavior to block his own way.

 Chapter 3696: Horrible non-returning army

    A duel with no retreat, although the name is more than a match, but the two sides who are fighting know that this battle must have one side completely down!


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were full of anger, and the two of them were about to be swallowed up by the anger.


    These days, they have been under a lot of pressure. After all, they face so many ancient emperors realm strong, and there are even many top ancient emperors.


    Others'' dissatisfaction with them, their contempt for them, those strange eyes and gazes, are like a dagger, stabbing them in their hearts fiercely.


    Both of them were the first absolute confidants to follow Yang Teng to fight the world. Although they have not yet become the ancient emperor, their status by Yang Teng is definitely incomparable to any ancient emperor.


    Even Wu Tian didn''t dare to say that his position in Yang Zhizun''s mind surpassed these two leaders.


    They must pass this battle to rectify their names for not returning to the army!


    Also rectify your name.


    They have to use their strength to tell everyone that they are invincible, and that they can always maintain such a position because they have gradually exchanged their strength with strength.


    On the opposite side, the cultivator at the realm of the ancient great emperor in the era of Heaven Punishment had already felt tremendous pressure.


    When Jiang Kai and Chu Feng shot, he was sweating coldly, and he knew he had picked the wrong opponent.


    These are two fearless powerhouses, and the fighting will in their hearts has raised their strength to another level.


    "Kill!" Jiang Kai and Chu Feng shouted at the same time.


    Fight with your opponent.


    At the scene, countless pairs of eyes were staring at the battlefield, and all the monks in the era of punishment were expecting that the ancient emperor on his side would win.


    But Yang Teng''s subordinates, especially those who did not return to the army, all hope that Jiang Kai and Chu Feng can burst out miraculous powers and defeat this arrogant ancient emperor.


    The situation of the battle shocked the monks who watched the battle from the beginning.


    The two great leaders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, showed unmatched strength in their shots, and they were not like monks in the realm of the Great Emperor!


    After just a few moves, Jiang Kai slapped the enemy''s ribs with a palm.


    Chu Feng and Jiang Kai cooperated tacitly, and at the moment when the old partner shot, he found a fighter.


    When the opponent slapped Jiang Kai and wanted to move his body to dissolve this power, Chu Feng''s fist had already smashed the ancient emperor''s back fiercely.


    The two punched and slapped the ancient emperor into a haze.


    Without giving this ancient emperor any chance, the two continuously cooperated to make shots. After several shots, the ancient emperor was blasted to pieces by the two leaders!


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, it will not be a moment.


    The cultivators of the Heaven Punishment Era were all stunned. Together, the two monks in the realm of the Great Emperor could actually kill the ancient emperor. This is incredible.


    It sounded so mysterious and unreal, but it was something that happened before their eyes.


    Yang Teng''s subordinates, especially those who did not return to the army, burst into earth-shattering cheers instantly.


    It''s too sullen, and the two leaders have won the victory happily, perfectly inheriting the fine tradition of Yang Zhizun.


    Not only can they cross the ranks to challenge the powerhouses of higher realms, but the battle is fast and perfect, making people unable to pick out the slightest fault.


    After Jiang Kai and Chu Feng had won the battle, they looked provocatively at all the prisoners in the era of punishment.


    Of course, without Yang Teng''s permission, these prisoners in the Era of Punishment didn''t dare to fight at will.


    "Yes, the strength of the two of you has improved very quickly." Yang Teng simply praised the two of them without saying much.


    "To choose a team that will not return to the army, the next battle is the real test for you!" Yang Teng ordered.


    The two commanders immediately retreated to the team, and quickly selected a team not to return.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the prisoner of Tianchao Era, that is, the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    "Now, it''s your turn to play."


    The ancient emperor suddenly felt the pressure.


    He is an ancient emperor with a stable realm. He is true, but the strength shown by these two commanders who are not returning to the army is really too scary.


    The two of them killed an ancient emperor in just a moment.


    Such an unheard thing actually happened.


    It is not that he has little knowledge, but that he has never had such a challenge across levels.


    In fact, he had little knowledge. He didn''t know that Yang Teng had always challenged across levels. When Yang Teng was in the realm of the emperor, he had killed the ancient emperor many times.


    Although Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, the two commanders, could not be comparable to Yang Teng, the two of them were naturally powerful when they joined forces.


    This ancient emperor walked towards the battlefield with a heavy footsteps.


    Prior to this, he had strong self-confidence, thinking that he would surely defeat his opponent and successfully win freedom for himself.


    Now, he doesn''t have that strong confidence anymore. If every great emperor in this team is as strong as the two great leaders, this is really a big trouble.


    "Array, shock!" The two commanders commanded the battle at the same time and led the team to fight. Such battles have not occurred for many years.


    A team of one hundred people, plus two leaders, totals one hundred and two!


    A powerful assault formation was formed, launching an impact on this ancient great emperor realm powerhouse.


    Although Jiang Kai and Chu Feng both showed great strength, the teams that did not return to the army were also very neat.


    However, many captives in the Era of Heaven Punishment still firmly believed that their ancient emperor would surely win the final victory.


    The reason is very simple, because that is an ancient emperor with a stable realm, and it is impossible to defeat a group of emperors.


    There is no such battle in the world!


    The assault formation of the non-returning army inspires a powerful attack power, and even the Huangtian Era team and the ancient emperors are admiring.


    Although their strength is stronger, although they have also made some improvements to the assault formation based on their own strength.


    But seeing the two commanders in an assault formation composed of a hundred non-returning troops, they were still stunned.


    "This is the strongest assault formation!"


    "I dare say that after all the members of the non-returning army have been upgraded to the realm of the ancient emperor, Yang Zhizun''s team can sweep any era!"


    With a bang, the No Return Army and the ancient emperor had their first confrontation.


    Just one move, let that ancient emperor go backwards three steps!


    There is no way, he has to retreat, otherwise the powerful force will all act on him, and it will definitely cause him some damage.


    He must use the way of retreat to dissolve the strength of the body.


    His retreat gave the non-returning army more room for impact.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng were each responsible for a wave of attacks, and then the two quickly rotated in accordance with the rotation requirements.


    This is the power of the assault formation. Everyone will take on the task of attacking the arrows. Regardless of the outcome of the battle, immediately rotate.


    The two commanders retreated to the ranks and quickly changed their formations without returning to the army. At the same time, three assault arrows appeared, attacking the ancient emperor from three directions.


    In all fairness, this ancient emperor tried his best to defeat an assault arrow that did not return to the army.


    But if he did this, he would definitely be attacked fiercely by the other two assault arrows, possibly even causing injuries.


    He didn''t dare to do this. In the face of such a powerful non-returning army, as long as he was given a chance to not return to the army, he would be in danger.


    So he didn''t dare to fight hard against not returning to the army, but chose to retreat again.


    His retreat caused the attack space of the non-returning army to expand again.


    The three assault arrows instantly turned into six!


    "It''s over!" Someone sighed among the prisoners in the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    This is a top-notch ancient emperor, and he observed the battlefield very carefully. Although this was just a fight, he saw this companion, he had completely lost the opportunity and could not reverse it.


    "He just doesn''t dare to work hard!"


    In fact, this statement is one-sided.


    Standing outside the battlefield, although you can see more comprehensively, you don''t have the feeling of being on the battlefield in person.


    So they can''t realize how powerful the non-returning army is.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng only shocked once, and never appeared in the front again. This is the result of the training of the non-returning army all the time. The commander is never allowed to take risks. To ensure the absolute safety of the commander, someone will be in charge of the command, and the entire team can be mobilized in an orderly manner to ensure the most correctness at the right time.


    Change.


    The two chiefs commanded in the center, making full use of enough space to firmly suppress the ancient emperor in this stable realm.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, as expected to be the non-returning army who has trained for countless years. This is his most elite force.


    In time, if all members of the army are not returned, if they can reach the realm of the ancient emperor, this team will become extremely terrifying.


    No need to keep watching, Yang Teng knew that there would be no other changes in this battle.


    The ancient emperor of the stable realm became more and more indifferent, his strength could not be displayed, and there was always a sense of fear.


    On the contrary, it is not returning to the army, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    After resisting for a while, the ancient emperor of this stable realm was already somewhat unsupported.


    He wanted to admit defeat, this was the only way he could think of.


    "Puff!" A long knife pierced his arm fiercely, and the pain made him feel the crisis coming.


    Wanting to evade, the surrounding space has been completely sealed. Every direction from the front, back, left, and right is a fierce attack from the enemy, no matter which direction he evades, he will take the initiative to meet the attack of no return. "It''s terrible. It turns out that after rigorous training, you can burst out with such a powerful force!" A prisoner in the era of Heavenly Punishment was conquered by the powerful force of no return.

 Chapter 3697: Go out again

    The captives of the Tianshi Shield Era looked at this battlefield. Many of them also put themselves on the ground thinking, if they face the same situation, can they have a chance?


    Basically, the ancient emperor with a stable realm did not dare to hope to defeat this team of 100 people.


    As for the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, that''s definitely not a problem. Their cultivation level is too high. If they can''t defeat a group of monks in the realm of the emperor, their endless years of cultivation will really waste time.


    Yang Teng was very satisfied with the performance of the non-returning army, and the team he personally brought out was reliable at the critical moment.


    That ancient emperor was constantly compressing the living space.


    In the end, he could only parry, there was no possibility of counterattack at all.


    Several times he tried to concede defeat, but unexpected situations occurred. Either he was given a knife by the non-returning army, or the non-returning army''s fierce attack made him breathless and couldn''t say anything.


    The two leaders, Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, were always observing the situation of this ancient emperor.


    They are not in a hurry for success.


    It is definitely a rare opportunity for them to be able to fight against a powerhouse of this level. If you don''t make good use of this opportunity to train soldiers, you are sorry for this guy who took the initiative to die.


    The ancient emperor tried to admit defeat several times, but it was actually observed by the two leaders that the timely command team successfully interfered with the opponent.


    I think it''s almost done, and then continue to fight. In case this opponent seizes the opportunity to admit defeat, Yang Zhizun agrees to his surrender again. Isn''t it because the ducks all fly?


    The two discussed quickly and decided to end the battle.


    The non-returning army suddenly changed its formation and broke out even more powerful combat effectiveness.


    "Kill!" The two chiefs shouted violently at the same time.


    The non-returning troops received the order, and several assault arrows simultaneously launched the final attack.


    This ancient emperor was completely tragic. From the beginning to the end, he failed to utter the words admit defeat!


    When a series of brutal attacks fell on him, there was only endless regret in his heart.


    With so many captives, why should I stupidly jump out and provoke?


    Yang Zhizun''s authority has been provoked, and his subordinates will certainly not allow anyone to be so arrogant.


    Now I want to understand this truth, but it is too late. A group of non-returning troops composed of monks in the realm of the Great Emperor successfully beheaded the ancient Great Emperor in this stable realm and created an unprecedented miracle, which can be called a miracle!


    The captives of the Era of Punishment looked at the battlefield quietly, and no one spoke.


    On the side of the non-returning army, cheering enthusiastically, this is a battle for the non-returning to the army!


    In the past, the reputation of not returning to the army was limited to the heavens and the world.


    Even after Yang Zhizun unified the heavens and worlds, his reputation would have disappeared without returning to the army.


    The strength of the non-returning army is too weak to provide too much help for Yang Zhizun.


    Others believe that if the team did not return to the army, Yang Teng would have already disbanded it now.


    All kinds of discussions have spread to the ears of the non-returning army, making the non-returning army very angry, but there is no way.


    These words are reasonable, no one deliberately discredited not returning to the army.


    Therefore, if they want to stay with Yang Teng and continue to assume a more important role, they can only make themselves stronger.


    Yang Teng took them into the Heaven Shield Era. This was an opportunity for a huge leap forward.


    Facts have proved that not returning to the army did not live up to Yang Teng''s expectations.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng returned to the team with no return to the army.


    Yang Teng smiled with satisfaction, and looked at the prisoners of Tianchao Era again.


    "I don''t know what you think after watching these two battles."


    No one dares to think!


    Before that, they all dared to think about everything.


    Isn''t this the fantasy that someone can win and regain their freedom?


    However, the facts tell them that it is best not to have such an idea. Unrealistic ideas can only be fantasy.


    "I will not train you for no reason." Yang Teng said: "Since I have accepted your surrender, it is impossible to treat you as cannon fodder."


    "You can also ask the cultivators of the Heavenly Shield Era and the Huangtian Era, did I treat them as cannon fodder and put them at the forefront of the battlefield."


    "As for the respect for the ancient emperor." At this point, Yang Teng''s tone was cold.


    "What qualifications do you have to say like this! Just because you are the ancient emperor?"


    "It''s not that I despise you, I can suppress any of you when I am still in the peak state of the ancient emperor!"


    "If you really think you are the ancient emperor, it is great?"


    "Now you have seen it, the ancient emperor is actually nothing remarkable, and will be beheaded by the monks of the realm of the emperor!"


    "I''ll ask you again, who else doesn''t want to train, and who else wants the respect that the ancient emperor should have!"


    There was a dead silence at the scene. Who would dare to make such a request would be to seek death.


    "From now on, I will train me honestly. If I hear someone instigate troubles, and see someone violating the law and not training hard, then I won¡¯t need you to train anymore. I will let you never Train again!"


    Yang Teng''s anger made all the prisoners in the Era of Heaven Punishment panic.


    It hasn''t been a few days since they became prisoners, and the impression of that battle is still as if they were in front of them.


    The real blood is flowing into a river, a real murderer!


    Even though Yang Teng sometimes smiles now, in their eyes, it is also the smile of the devil, which is even more terrifying.


    People are like this, treat them well, they always feel uncomfortable, and they always want to pick out all kinds of faults.


    If you don''t treat them as human beings, they feel very comfortable. To put it bluntly, they are cheap.


    In the following training, there is no problem, every prisoner can honestly do it according to the requirements.


    After they fully recognized their status and status, they knew that if they continued to make trouble, they would only get severe suppression, and no one would dare to make trouble. After all, this was a major event related to their own lives.


    The training did not last long, and it ended after a month.


    It''s not that the prisoners of the Heavenly Punishment Era have been trained, but Yang Teng thinks that this is also possible. At least these prisoners have been very skilled in cooperation, and their overall strength is stronger than before.


    Take them, let them feel the atmosphere of the battlefield again, let them experience it by themselves, and how big the gap is compared with the already trained team of Huangtian Era, so that they can more stimulate the training enthusiasm of these prisoners.


    No matter what you do, be proactive, the effect will definitely be better.


    What is forced to do cannot be perfect.


    On this day, Yang Teng summoned his top powerhouses.


    "I plan to start a counterattack against the Heaven Punishment Era." Yang Teng is straightforward. He always doesn''t like nonsense, so he can just say something.


    Everyone suddenly became excited, and one by one took the initiative to fight.


    "Yang Zhizun, you must bring me this time." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor said impatiently: "Conquering a large era like the Era of Heavenly Punishment is exciting to think about!"


    Although the Fifth Heavenly Emperor is a top-level powerhouse with super-strong combat effectiveness, he was born in the Heaven Shield Era after all, and the overall scale of this era is not too big.


    Conquering the Era of Heaven''s Punishment is definitely a historical moment of great significance.


    They have all analyzed before that conquering the Era of Heavenly Punishment is of inestimable significance for the improvement of Yang Teng''s overall strength.


    One day in the future, looking back at this period of history, maybe this battle will be the most crucial battle for Yang Zhizun to rule all epochs.


    That''s right, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and their top powerhouses have a clear idea that in the near future, Yang Teng will rule all eras.


    Regardless of whether there will be a so-called war between epochs, Yang Teng will definitely take this step.


    Therefore, this battle against the Heaven Punishment Era was considered by them to be a battle of historical significance.


    Those who can participate in this battle will become the most important part.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Let''s not talk about who is going to expedition. Let''s plan first how this battle should be fought and how can we avoid too much casualties."


    Yang Teng didn''t want his subordinates to suffer serious casualties, and at the same time, he didn''t want the monks of Heaven Punishment Era to suffer too much loss.


    After all, as long as these people are captured, after a period of training, they can become his subordinates.


    From the perspective of the number of people, Yang Teng has no shortage of subordinates, and there are countless monks in every era.


    It''s just that the strength of these people is too low, and the ancient emperor doesn''t have much, and the battles that take place in the future must be led by the ancient emperor.


    Therefore, capturing one more ancient emperor will also help him to improve his strength.


    In addition, killing less and staying more can give people a different impression, and can play a role in promoting when fighting against other eras.


    "I think we should adopt a fast approach to eradicate the highest leaders of the Heavenly Punishment Era as early as possible, so that we can disintegrate the enemy''s will to confront and promote the enemy''s rapid surrender." The Five Sages suggested. "Then take a two-pronged approach, while fighting the enemy fiercely, continue to adopt the strategy of recruiting and surrendering." The Abyss Saint suggested: "You can use these prisoners now and use their practical examples to tell the monks of the era of punishment and surrender can


    If there is a way to survive, confrontation can only be a dead end. "


    The strong men present expressed their opinions and expressed their thoughts.


    In the end, a clear direction was formed.


    "Go back and prepare immediately. Three days later, we will fully open the space-time channel, and we will counterattack the Era of Heaven Punishment!" Finally, Yang Teng gave an order to determine the date of action.


    The people below got busy immediately, preparing for the war three days later. The Five Sages, the Abyss Sage, and others continue to stay behind, guard the rear, and ensure that there are no problems in the rear when the team is marching in the Era of Heavenly Punishment.

 Chapter 3698: The battle is simple

    Thinking of the upcoming attack on a powerful era like the Heaven Punishment Era, all the cultivators could not restrain their inner excitement.


    An epoch at the level of Heaven Punishment Era is absolutely qualified to be called a large epoch.


    If you can successfully occupy this era, then the strength of Yang Zhizun''s men will be raised to a terrifying level!


    Before that, although Yang Zhizun also ruled multiple epochs, the total strength of these epochs combined, at most, was only about one-fifth of the era of Heavenly Punishment.


    I''m afraid of comparison for anything. By comparing it this way, you can see how powerful the Heavenly Punishment Era is, and it has even reached the level of horror.


    Therefore, many people regard this battle as a great turning point.


    Of course, I never dared wishful thinking before, dare to act on an era of the level of Heaven Punishment Era. Isn¡¯t that just looking for death, no matter how powerful it is, it will be destroyed. But now it¡¯s different. Most of the power of the Heaven Punishment Era was destroyed during the last battle in the Desolate Era, and a large part of it became the prisoners of Yang Zhizun, and after a short training period, it has become an offensive. day


    Part of the power of Punishment Era.


    Therefore, in the current Heaven Punishment Era, the strength is not very strong, and Yang Teng is not required to do his best. With only half of his strength, he can easily crush this powerful era.


    Yang Teng personally opened a space-time channel.


    "This time, we will take as many prisoners as possible. The Heavenly Punishment Era will be our turf soon. Don''t do too much damage." Yang Teng urged the people below.


    "Of course, if certain hardliners must fight against us, there is nothing to say, kill them!"


    Everyone was concentrated on the invincible battleship, and Yang Teng didn''t worry about being swept away by the enemy.


    His strength is enough to suppress the current era of Heavenly Punishment, what else to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, he took a number of flying magic weapons. Once an unexpected situation occurred, Yang Teng could not take care of more, and it would inevitably lead to failure to take care of the other.


    It is extremely boring and boring to travel through time and space channels. Fortunately, Yang Teng and his subordinates are already accustomed to such flying.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone was in the cultivation state, and Yang Teng was also cultivating, taking time to observe from time to time to ensure that the royal ship was flying in a stable direction.


    After an unknown length of boring flight, Yang Teng drove the invincible battleship to this end of the space-time passage.


    Still adopt the previous strategy to open up time and space passages section by section to prevent the enemy from destroying at the other end of the time and space passage.


    In the last passage of time and space, Yang Teng felt a breath different from that of Huangtian Era.


    Each era has its own unique side, so in terms of breath, it will be somewhat different, which does not hinder the normal cultivation of the monks, but can feel it.


    "Attention, we are about to enter the Era of Heaven Punishment, and we are ready to fight at any time!" Yang Teng reminded every monk that the Era of Heaven Punishment is ahead, and battles will happen at any time.


    Everyone instantly became energetic, flying boringly for so long, and finally waiting for the battle.


    Everyone felt bored after flying for such a long time and wanted to stretch their muscles and bones. Now that it¡¯s fine, the opportunity is here.


    Among them, there are even many people who hope that the team that is waiting to meet them will be stronger, so that they can do their best and stretch their bodies well.


    The monks in the Era of Punishment would never think that the enemy they were waiting for would actually treat them with such an attitude.


    On the Invincible Battleship, those monks who had already surrendered to Yang Teng in the Era of Heavenly Punishment are about to return to the Era of Heavenly Punishment again at this time, everyone''s mood is very complicated.


    This era was once their home.


    They have fought for this era, and they have worked hard.


    Today, they have to aim their swords at their former companions.


    These people are extremely uneasy inside. It is hard for them to imagine that their former companions have now become enemies facing life and death. Can they really be able to fight such a battle?


    Without time for them to think about it, Yang Teng drove the invincible warship and swished out of the exit on the side of the space-time passage.


    The moment the invincible warship appeared, a violent attack fell from the sky.


    Yang Teng had long thought that he might be attacked after he came out, so before he came out, he had already turned on the defense of the invincible warship to the strongest level.


    Not only that, Yang Teng also personally took care of the invincible battleship.


    Although most of the strength of the Heavenly Punishment Era has been wiped out, the only small part of the remaining strength, if assembled together, will also pose a great threat to the invincible warship.


    Sure enough, the moment the invincible warship appeared, it was attacked powerfully.


    "Boom!" A terrifying wave of attacks fell from the sky, and landed on the invincible battleship.


    The monks in the invincible warship all felt a violent shaking and violent attack power. Although it did not destroy the invincible warship, nor did it damage the invincible warship, it produced a strong wave of attack.


    Yang Teng drove the invincible warship and immediately rushed forward.


    Since there are enemies here, the enemy will definitely not only arrange an attack, there must be a more powerful attack behind.


    At the same time, he also stimulated the offensive power of the invincible warship.


    Compared with the defense power, the offensive power of the invincible warship is more powerful.


    Regardless of where the enemy is, it is a random attack anyway.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The powerful attack power erupted by the invincible warship produced violent power in the surrounding void.


    Then I saw a group of people turning their backs on their horses, and Yang Teng rushed out from the most chaotic side.


    "Enclose him! Hurry up and let him run away. The enemy has only this flying magic weapon!" someone shouted loudly.


    The cultivators of the Era of Punishment rushed from all directions, trying to keep trapping the invincible warship.


    It''s a pity that as long as Yang Teng is given a foothold, the team in the Era of Punishment will never want to trap him again!


    Yang Teng took out the Void Knife, jumped off the invincible battleship, and rushed directly to the front enemy.


    "Zip!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng let the monks of the Era of Heaven Punishment see his horror.


    With just one stab, dozens of ancient emperors in front of him were all beheaded by him.


    The blood rushed to the sky, and the cultivators who rushed up from the Heaven Punishment Era were immediately shocked.


    This is too terrifying, kill dozens of ancient emperors with a single blow?


    Is this still what an ancient emperor did? Such a brave powerhouse is clearly a powerhouse in the realm of Creation God!


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the cultivators in the Era of Heavenly Punishment, the team on the king ship has quickly disembarked and gathered in this space.


    Regardless of the team behind, Yang Teng rushed forward with a long knife, no matter what kind of strong enemy was in front of him, he would be killed!


    The monk in the Era of Punishment had never seen such a crazy killing.


    Yang Teng Zhuangruo''s killing of the mad devil had scared these monks out of their bodies, shouting and fleeing in all directions.


    "Run, God of Creation is coming to the era of punishment!"


    "Leave quickly, this is the legendary master of the creation **** realm!"


    In fact, these monks are not to blame for yelling indiscriminately, it is because Yang Teng has shown too much strength.


    In the eyes of these cultivators in the Era of Heaven Punishment, only those strong in the world of Creation God could possess such violent strength.


    Think about it, which ancient emperor realm powerhouse can kill dozens of ancient emperors with a single blow?


    In addition, several of them are powerful people who have the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God.


    After all, the powerful strength that Yang Teng showed had exceeded their cognition of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor. They believed that only strong in the realm of Creation God had such strength.


    These powerhouses dispersed in a rush, making all the leaders who were directing the battle dumbfounded.


    "What? It is actually a strong man in the realm of Creation God?"


    "This is impossible! There is no such thing as a powerhouse in the realm of Creation God!"


    "Hurry up and return to me, that''s not a strong man in the world of Creation God, he is just an ancient emperor, at best he is very powerful!"


    No matter how these leaders shouted and urged, no one was willing to obey their commands and orders.


    Regardless of whether it is a powerful person in the creation **** realm or not, the strength of others lies here.


    You can kill dozens of ancient emperors with a single blow. Who can resist such a strong one?


    Rushing up is to die, you leaders, why don''t you go up and fight this super power in person!


    Those strong men who came down on the invincible battleship were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They were still preparing to do a big fight, but they didn''t expect that Yang Zhizun would only take two or three shots and defeat the team of the era of punishment!


    "Rush up, surround them, don''t let anyone go!" Following the order of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, the team quickly dispersed.


    They didn''t rush into the battlefield, but rounded back to the edge of the battlefield and drove the monks back who were fleeing.


    "Stop running away for me, or kill it on the spot!"


    "No one is allowed to run away, everyone must give up resistance and wait in place for disposal!"


    One by one, Yang Teng''s team had begun to gradually grasp the situation on the battlefield.


    "It''s over, this time is over!" A cultivator from the Era of Heaven Punishment wailed with a pale face, "Why, how could they have such a strong strong, their team is so strong!"


    Some people were not convinced, thinking that the strong man was indeed very strong, and their team could not be equally strong. They tried to attack the Huangtian Era team, wanting to rush to escape the battlefield.


    Such behavior will inevitably be hit hardest!


    How can Yang Teng''s team tolerate someone fleeing! As a result, the cultivator of Heaven Punishment Era, who wanted to escape, slammed into the copper wall and iron wall, hitting his head and bleeding, but failed to rush out of the way.

 Chapter 3699: Crash

    The cultivators of the Heaven Punishment Era would not have imagined that the enemy they were facing was so powerful that they could not resist any resistance and would be defeated.


    The monks under Yang Teng did not expect either.


    They also believe that a massive attack on the Era of Heavenly Punishment will definitely encounter strong confrontation.


    Confrontation, there has been a bit of confrontation, that is, at the very beginning, the invincible warship flew out of the time and space channel and was attacked once or twice.


    Then there was no more, and the team of Tian Punishment Era was vulnerable.


    Yang Zhizun rushed to the forefront and directly smashed the Heaven Punishment Era team.


    They followed the role of Heaven Punishment Era, and they just entered the battlefield to surround these defeated Heaven Punishment Era cultivators and prevent them from fleeing the battlefield.


    This has nothing to do with the battle they are looking forward to.


    It also disappointed many of them.


    But disappointment is disappointment. It''s actually a good thing to not fight.


    No fighting means no casualties.


    "Give up resistance, or kill on the spot!"


    "Everyone surrenders immediately, and those who don''t want to die immediately surrender!"


    As the voice spread all over the battlefield, many of those strong men who were still trying to escape from each other appeared hesitant.


    What can they do if they escape the battlefield? Can they still escape from the Era of Heavenly Punishment?


    As long as they are still in the Era of Heavenly Punishment, one day they will be found, unless they are willing to remain anonymous and never appear again.


    However, as the ancient emperor, who is willing to do nothing from now on and become a mediocre generation.


    But just give up resisting surrender, what will be the fate waiting for them?


    This is the most difficult thing for them to decide. After all, they don''t have an accurate judgment about the future or their own destiny.


    At this time, the monks of the Heaven Punishment Era captured by Yang Teng played their due role.


    "Everyone, don''t hesitate anymore, choose to surrender. This is your only way out."


    The monk shouted, "Some of you should know me!"


    "Not long ago, I followed several leaders to invade the Desolate Era. As a result, we suffered a disastrous defeat. In the end, those leaders were killed. All of us, except those who were killed, chose to surrender to Yang Zhizun. "


    "You have also seen that those of us who surrendered are now part of Yang Zhizun''s forces, and Yang Zhizun did not pursue our invasion."


    "So you don''t have to worry. After surrendering, as long as you can follow Yang Zhizun''s requirements, you will all have a bright future!"


    As soon as the monk had finished speaking, other people called the opposite person loudly.


    After all, everyone will have some acquaintances, greet each other, persuade the other to give up resistance as soon as possible, can''t look at their acquaintances, just die in front of them.


    "Everyone, there is another important thing, you must know!" A monk shouted loudly: "This time the act of invading the Desolate Era is actually not an order of our Supreme Lord!"


    "The Supreme Lord has disappeared many years ago!"


    "Since many years ago, a few strong men have jointly controlled their supreme power in the era of natural punishment. They have acted wantonly and done many things that are not conducive to the era of natural punishment."


    "If it were not for their expansion of ambition, there would never be an invasion of the Desolate Era, and there would not be the current situation."


    "I can tell you that if it weren''t for our Heavenly Punishment Era to provoked the war, Yang Zhizun would never act on our Heavenly Punishment Era."


    "Brothers, we can''t sacrifice our lives for the rights of a few people!"


    "Hurry up and make your choice, Yang Zhizun won''t give you too much time to consider."


    The fifth day emperor thought it was okay. Everyone was strong in the realm of the ancient emperor. Everyone had the ability to think independently and was able to make correct judgments about the current situation.


    It doesn''t make sense to say too much, it mainly depends on how these people choose.


    Yang Teng''s voice entered the battlefield, "You all understand what should be said, and I will give you three breaths time to consider!"


    "After three breaths, make your own choice!"


    As soon as Yang Teng''s voice fell, he heard someone questioning: "The three breaths are too short, and we have no time to think about it."


    "Okay, I''ll give you more time to think about it. Think about it slowly!" Yang Teng didn''t even look at the monk, but he just shot the monk to death.


    Then he smiled and said, "Look, how good this is. He has enough time to think about it, but it''s a pity that he can''t make a choice!"


    The monks in the Era of Punishment, all realized that this man is not reasoning with you, people are using a knife to tell you how to choose! "Don''t listen to their nonsense. After you surrender, you will eventually have the worst ending when the Heaven Punishment Era is fully controlled by him. He is deceiving you!" An unwilling leader shouted, trying Interfere with these


    The monk''s judgment and choice.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You, the other leaders, and everyone who released this offensive action will not escape death. Even if you surrender, you will end up like this!"


    "Others, not guilty!"


    "It''s time for three breaths!" The fifth day emperor shouted loudly: "The monk who chooses to surrender will immediately set himself up as a cultivation base and wait for disposal!"


    There was a loud noise, and many monks lost their swords on the spot, and immediately named themselves as cultivation bases, waiting for Yang Teng''s disposal.


    To be honest, they have seen no hope, and now that the battle has progressed, the Heavenly Punishment Era has no power to fight back.


    Keep fighting, as long as you are not blind, you can see the final result.


    Although there is a certain danger in surrendering, it is better than being beheaded on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, more people chose to surrender to Yang Teng, throwing away their weapons, and after proclaiming their cultivation base, they waited to be dealt with.


    There are also a small number of hard-line elements who know that confrontation is a dead end, but they refuse to surrender.


    They yelled, "Fight to the last minute, this is our era!"


    "For our own homeland, we must never surrender to the enemy!"


    "Fight out these invading enemies!"


    "Even if you die in battle, you can''t surrender like an enemy. The history of the Era of Heavenly Punishment will remember our resistance!"


    "You traitors, cowards!"


    "You will all become a shame in the history of the era of punishment!"


    "Enough!" Yang Teng shouted angrily, "Don''t pretend you are so great, you are not worthy!"


    The long knife was raised, and after it fell, it brought up a blossoming blood!


    Those monks who clamored the most joyously, no one can stop Yang Teng''s knife.


    After a few stabs, the monks who were still trying to fight were all shocked.


    With a puff, someone kneeled to Yang Teng on the spot.


    "Yang Zhizun, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be fascinated. Please Yang Zhizun give me another chance..."


    The opportunity Yang Teng gave this monk was to let him be a man again!


    For the specified time, all monks who did not choose to surrender will be killed!


    This is a rule that must be implemented. Only by maintaining a strong attitude can everyone be deterred.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it!" "Your so-called resistance is nothing more than trying to show your bravery and so-called loyalty in front of me. The ultimate goal of your doing this is not to want Ask me to take a high look at you and think that you are different from those who surrendered,


    Then you want to seek a high position under my hand! "


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully, "You are all wrong, and what I look down on most is people like you!"


    Therefore, no matter what the purpose is, these people can only say that they will face severe punishment for failure.


    One by one monks fell.


    Those monks who chose to surrender are all grateful in their hearts. Making the most correct choice at the critical moment will affect their lives!


    Perhaps a lifelong struggle may not be worth the right choice today. "Clean the battlefield, put the monks who surrendered, and put them in custody for the time being, let the monks who surrendered in the Era of Punishment to take care of them, and allow them to communicate with each other." Yang Teng thought of a good way to make these acquaintances contact each other


    , The effect is better than he said.


    Sure enough, after receiving the order, the cultivators who had surrendered earlier were suddenly energetic. Even if they were not very loyal to Yang Teng before this, they now regard themselves as the most reliable people around Yang Zhizun, propagating their experience to these latecomers, propagating their experience in the Desolate Era, and how they have been


    Very high treatment.


    Some people even say that they have won Yang Zhizun''s trust and will become Yang Zhizun''s most important subordinates in the future.


    "I tell you, don''t try to fight Yang Zhizun, Yang Zhizun is a god!"


    "He can make us stronger, and Yang Zhizun''s own strength, you must have seen it too!"


    "I tell you, Yang Zhizun is still invincible at the realm of the ancient emperor when he is still in the peak realm."


    "That''s why you will see that Yang Zhizun is even more invincible!"


    This is absolutely true, everyone has seen it, Yang Teng is invincible, one person destroyed the defense line of the era of punishment, which they have never seen in the life they have experienced.


    "Following Yang Zhizun, everyone will have a better future. Yang Zhizun''s character, you all have insights. People never need cannon fodder, and they will never put us in the front to fight."


    "Speaking of what you don''t like to hear, Yang Zhizun dislikes our poor strength and shame him!"


    These words can be said to be all facts, without any exaggeration.


    It was this kind of non-exaggerated words that deeply moved the captured monks.


    Everyone is acquaintance, and the credibility is still very high. So many people involuntarily choose to believe in it.

 Chapter 3700: A counter-attack from within

    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others really did not expect that they had achieved such a good result by asking these people to persuade acquaintances.


    Soon, some people expressed their willingness to accept the full adaptation, and they were even a little impatient.


    "Don''t hurry, we will start to reorganize these people after we have a thorough grasp of the Era of Heaven Punishment." Yang Teng ordered the team to leave the battlefield quickly and march towards the power center of the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    The power center of the Heaven Punishment Era is located in an area called the Heaven Punishment God Realm, which was once the power center that ruled and ruled the Heaven Punishment Era.


    However, even the powerhouse living in God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment had not seen the Supreme Lord in person for many years.


    Orders were issued through several high-level personalities, all of whom were the most trusted subordinates around the Supreme Ruler.


    No one doubted these high-level orders. After all, the Supreme Sovereign had once issued such an order to declare the various affairs of the Era of Heavenly Punishment, which were all handled by his capable henchmen.


    Over time, the cultivators of the Era of Punishment have become accustomed to such things.


    No one questioned the orders of those high-level officials, even if it was the expedition to the Desolate Era this time, they all believed that this was the right granted to them by the Supreme Sovereign.


    No one would have thought that their supreme ruler had actually disappeared for many years.


    Even those high-levels, the most powerful confidants around the Supreme Ruler, don''t know whether the Supreme Ruler is dead or alive.


    In the beginning, they were actually very restrained and would not give orders indiscriminately. When they encountered something, they would consider it carefully before making a decision.


    Later, they discovered that the people below would unconditionally obey the orders they gave.


    This fuels their ambitions.


    So since then, they began to use their power to continue to seek personal gains for themselves. Success after success has led to the rapid expansion of these people''s ambitions, believing that in the era of heavenly punishment, they are the supreme masters!


    In the end, their ambitions are not limited to the Heaven Punishment Era, they have set their sights on other eras.


    Their idea is very simple, wouldn''t it be better to capture a few more epochs and be the supreme master by yourself!


    It''s a pity that they misjudged the strength comparison between the Heaven Punishment Era and the Huangtian Era. Of course, this cannot be regarded as a misjudgment. Who would have thought that Yang Teng, the supreme ruler of Huangtian Era, had such terrifying strength, and they would never have thought that Huangtian Era and several other epochs had formed a whole, and


    All ancient emperors have undergone rigorous training for more than a thousand years!


    So wrong judgment is the root cause of the failure of this operation.


    Yang Teng led the team and entered the realm of Heaven''s Punishment with great strength!


    There are not many experts in the realm of the ancient emperor in the Heavenly Punishment God Realm at this time.


    When he invaded the Huangtian Era, he lost at least 70% of his strength, and the remaining 30% of his strength was sent to ambush the Huangtian Era team, and they were all killed.


    At present, the only defensive formation that Heaven Punishment God Realm can handle.


    Looking at the defensive formation in front of him, Yang Teng asked the people around him: "How to break the formation, use violent means, or break the formation normally."


    "Yang Zhizun, his subordinates have a suggestion." A strong man who came from the Era of Heaven Punishment immediately took a step forward.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly. For his subordinates who want to perform, Yang Teng has always given his subordinates more opportunities and a bigger stage, allowing them to show their abilities to the full.


    He has never been the one to suppress his subordinates, and Yang Teng is anxious that his subordinates will come out in large numbers.


    In this way, he can be more relaxed and not have to worry about these mundane things.


    Seeing that Yang Teng was not angry, the cultivator was relieved immediately. He was actually betting. If he was right, he would enter Yang Zhizun''s sight and be able to take on more responsibilities.


    "The subordinate feels that, in fact, we don''t need to destroy this big formation."


    "Although the big formation is blocking us now, it can also become our defensive formation to block the enemy in the future."


    Yang Teng asked: "Then what good do you have to do to capture the Heavenly Punishment God Realm without destroying this formation?"


    In the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain, there are still a few high-level officials who give orders, which must be eliminated.


    Yang Teng has always made it clear that he will let go of the ordinary ancient emperor, but the high-level officials who gave orders from the Heavenly Punishment Era must be removed, and he cannot tolerate such people''s continued existence.


    "We can contact some powerhouses in God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment through special channels and see what their attitude is." The monk did not dare to speak too satisfactorily.


    You must leave a way for yourself.


    "If we can persuade them to abandon the dark and cast out, it would be much simpler. They can help us break through the big formation internally, basically without harming the big formation."


    The cultivator said: "Those strong people in the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment, it is impossible for everyone to follow those high-levels stubbornly. I''m sure someone will be able to see the situation clearly and make the most correct choice."


    Yang Teng smiled and nodded, "Your idea is very good, but you think who should be sent to lead this matter can be more confident and persuade more people to help us."


    The monk said immediately: "The subordinates are willing to contribute to Yang Zhizun!"


    "Okay! This task is left to you, no matter whether you succeed or not, you are a great achievement!" Yang Teng didn''t mind rewarding this monk in public.


    "Thank you Yang Zhizun!" The cultivator''s happy mood was beyond words.


    Yang Teng said very clearly, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he has the credit!


    This means that even if he fails to succeed, Yang Zhizun will not punish him, but will give him merit, but the credit may not be great.


    Following such a master, what else is there to say, it''s done!


    Deep down in his heart, the monk told himself that this was definitely a good opportunity for him to show his face, and he had to seize it, and he couldn''t live up to Yang Zhizun''s trust and expectations of him!


    He immediately found a few strong men.


    These people are either the strong who live in the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment, or they have a deep relationship with the strong inside. "Everyone, the opportunity for us to show our faces is here. We will use our abilities to contact the powerhouses in God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment as soon as possible, try to move them, let them cooperate with our actions, come together, and successfully open this Defensive array!


    "


    Of course these cultivators have nothing to say, they have given themselves all the opportunities. If they still can''t grasp it, then they deserve to be unable to stand out for a lifetime.


    Yang Teng gave these people full trust and told them to let them go without thinking about whether they could succeed or not. Anyway, they had already surrounded the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain, and were waiting for the final stage of closing the net.


    These people were very motivated, and quickly contacted the strong inside the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment through various channels.


    No matter how tightly the defense formation is, it is impossible to be absolutely perfect.


    Although it is impossible to get in and out of the big formation, as a strong man who has lived in God''s Domain for many years, he has his own channels for passing news.


    Soon, they passed the news to the Heaven''s Punishment God Realm, and communicated in detail with the target they selected.


    The way they communicate is very simple, nothing more than telling those people what happened in this battle.


    Tell them that choosing to cooperate is their best opportunity.


    Missed this opportunity, what awaits them in the end, will be a disaster!


    The powerhouses living in the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain, seeing that the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain defense formation is fully opened, they have already realized that the situation in the Heavenly Punishment Era is in danger!


    If it weren''t for something extremely special happened, Heaven''s Punishment God''s Domain would not open the big formation for no reason.


    This shows that the enemy has hit the door!


    People were already in panic, everyone was thinking about the future.


    Now I have received the most detailed news, and I know how terrifying the powerful enemy from the Huangtian Era is.


    These powerhouses in God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment, as well as many people, were shaken.


    In particular, it was learned that the Supreme Lord had already disappeared long ago, and all orders were decided by those high-level officials, and more people made choices among those strong in God''s Domain of Heavenly Punishment.


    Why follow those strong men to die? For their rights and interests, there is absolutely no need for this!


    In particular, they gave a deadline.


    Only half an hour to consider time!


    If it has not made a decision for more than half an hour, then it will be listed as an enemy in Huangtian Era.


    The so-called enemy, this is different from the previous confrontation.


    Half an hour of thinking time is equivalent to extending the three breath time to this long.


    Therefore, if they haven''t made a decision within half an hour, then they don''t need it. After the defense formation is broken, they will all become the ghosts of the Huangtian Era team!


    No one would believe that the defensive formation of the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain could block the offensive of the Huangtian Era team.


    A team as powerful as the Era of Heavenly Punishment was completely defeated. With just one formation, they also wanted to block the offensive of the Era of Huangtian. Isn''t that a joke?


    The reason why they didn''t attack is just that they don''t want to destroy the formation, and want to keep it.


    Therefore, after half an hour, if the Huangtian Era team launches an attack, any defensive formation, what is called the high level of the Heavenly Punishment Era, will all be destroyed!


    "There is news. The people we contacted basically gave accurate answers. They are sure to help us act together, and they are waiting for our action plan and orders!"


    "There are also a very small number of people who still want to resist to the end, but with their residual strength, it is impossible to have any more struggles!"


    "Don''t worry about those few people whispering news, Heaven''s Punishment God''s Domain has already been in chaos, even if those high-level officials react, they may not be able to stabilize the situation, or even make the situation more chaotic."


    After the accurate news came out, the monk in charge of this operation made a decision immediately. "Contact them again, let them immediately organize their strongest strength, immediately launch actions, and strive to attack the high-levels, while the main purpose is to quickly seize control of the defensive array!"

 Chapter 3701: Effective method

    Yang Teng said that he wanted to delegate power to this monk, so he would fully delegate power without interfering with the monk''s plan of action.


    Moreover, this is also a battle that will not cause any accidents. The entire Heavenly Punishment God Realm has been surrounded by groups, and the people inside have no way out. Even if they resist stubbornly, how long can they resist it?


    Yang Teng wanted to use this method to tell those who surrendered to him, as long as you have the ability and willingness to do things for your deity, and you have absolute loyalty, you won''t worry about being reused by his side Yang Teng.


    Not to mention whether such an action can successfully break through the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain, at least in the team, a different change has occurred.


    Seeing that this monk, who was also a captive, could actually lead the final battle against the Heaven Punishment Era, everyone was jealous. They couldn''t wait to replace this person with themselves, and they could also serve Yang Zhizun!


    Many people thought silently in their hearts that Yang Zhizun was really willing to give them a chance. If they couldn''t grasp the opportunity, it would be their own problem.


    Someone wondered, should he be more proactive in the future and try to make Yang Zhizun aware of his existence?


    Only in this way can we get more opportunities to get ahead! Half an hour¡¯s time is actually very fast. Several high-level officials in God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment have all received reports from their subordinates, saying they are enemies outside. Through some special channels, they have contacted some powerful people in God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment and prepared to come. Inside and outside


    Together, break the defense of the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain.


    After receiving this news, several senior officials in the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain were all dumbfounded.


    This is how to do?


    Catch these strong men who are ready to act?


    Unrealistic, time is too tight, and since people want to do this, they must have made all-out preparations. Only then did they think about arresting people, it was too late.


    Rely on these existing people to confront?


    That would be even more unrealistic. The powerful strength of the Heavenly Punishment Era was easily wiped out by the enemy, and now there is only one Heavenly Punishment Divine Region negative corner to resist, and it has completely lost the capital for confrontation.


    These high-level executives were still discussing countermeasures, blaming each other and shirk their responsibilities. At this moment, there was an earth-shattering shout outside.


    "The defensive formation has been fully controlled by us. We will immediately open the channel to welcome Yang Zhizun to fully receive the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment!"


    Such a voice rang in many places in the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment, which means that the general situation is gone!


    These high-levels slumped on the ground one by one, everything was over!


    There is no doubt that Yang Teng will definitely not let them go.


    "Master Sovereign, where are you? Our Heavenly Punishment Era is about to be wiped out. Where have you been? Why are you reluctant to show up at such a critical juncture to protect your people!" A high-level cried loudly.


    At this time, he remembered the Supreme Lord of the Heaven Punishment Era.


    Yang Teng''s team quickly entered the Heaven''s Punishment Realm, and immediately controlled all important positions to prevent any accidents from happening again.


    Yang Teng led people to the central area of ??Heaven Punishment God''s Domain, which was the power center of Heaven Punishment Era.


    Those high-levels didn''t try to escape, but in fact they could use the domain gate to escape here temporarily.


    But after leaving here, where can they go.


    Although the Era of Heaven Punishment is old, there is no room for them.


    They knew very well that they did not dare to escape from the Era of Heavenly Punishment and enter another era, and they wanted to escape from the Era of Heavenly Punishment now, and time was too late.


    Staying here, maybe begging for mercy, and getting forgiveness from Yang Zhizun, letting them go for a while.


    Yang Teng brought people in and saw the culprits.


    These people rushed over and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "The sinner becomes Chu, please ask Yang Zhizun!"


    "sinner¡­¡­"


    These senior executives knelt on the ground, confessed their guilt when they spoke, and asked Yang Teng to forgive them.


    Yang Teng glanced at these people and patted it with a palm of his hand.


    These people were still kneeling on the ground, waiting for Yang Teng to scold them. If Yang Teng could scold them fiercely, he might be able to let them go after his anger disappeared.


    As a result, what they waited for was Yang Teng''s slap.


    With a bang, these few powerhouses who were once the best and ruled the Era of Heavenly Punishment were all shot to death by Yang Teng.


    "You evil barriers, you actually want to live!" Yang Teng said coldly: "If you are allowed to live, the strong men who died in the battle of Huangtian, the innocent strong men who died in the battle of Tianchao, they will not die. !"


    Mentioned the innocent strong men who died in the Heavenly Punishment Era, which made many monks in the Heavenly Punishment Era feel deeply moved.


    The meaning of Yang Zhizun''s words is that the strong men of the Era of Heaven Punishment are innocent, and they should not die in the battle between the two eras.


    Therefore, all responsibilities and sins are the actions of these high-levels.


    The team that followed Yang Teng in quickly took over the entire Heavenly Punishment Divine Realm. In this way, the Heavenly Punishment Era was basically under Yang Teng''s control.


    The first thing is to give an order to appease the monks in the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    Yang Teng''s attitude was very clear. First of all, he put the charges of this war on these high-level people, and denounced them as a group of ambitious people.


    Then tell the monks of the Heaven Punishment Era that from now on, the Heaven Punishment Era will enter a whole new era, and Yang Teng will not treat the monks of the Heaven Punishment Era.


    This is Yang Teng''s attitude.


    In addition, Yang Teng issued an order requesting that all the ancient emperors of the Heaven Punishment Era must come to the Heaven Punishment God Realm to visit him within three days and listen to his arrangements and deployments after the Heaven Punishment Era.


    For those who violate the order and do not respect, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    This is not the first time this method has been used. The cultivators of the Heaven Shield Era and the monks of the Huangtian Era who had experienced the same experience all showed a knowing smile.


    Those ancient emperors in the era of punishment, whether they can continue to live in the future depends on their choice this time.


    Don''t think that you can escape Yang Zhizun''s detection if you are not invisible, it is tantamount to dreaming!


    Yang Zhizun can easily detect the existence of every powerful person in the realm of the ancient emperor, and clearly point out their hiding place.


    The battle between the two eras only involved the top powerhouse ancient emperor, and did not involve the monks below, nor did it spread to other areas. Therefore, for the time being, the era of Heavenly Punishment was fairly calm.


    The life of ordinary people has not been changed, and Yang Teng doesn''t want to make too many changes no matter how it used to continue in the future, he only needs to control the strong at the level of the ancient emperor.


    This is the simplest way he manages each era.


    No matter how strong the ancient emperor''s realm is, no matter how strong it is, it would be a waste of no combat effectiveness.


    Sending out a few ancient emperors can easily annihilate any large forces that are not convinced.


    As long as he firmly controls all the powerhouses of the ancient emperor''s realm, he is equivalent to mastering this era.


    The ordinary monks below, who have grown to the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation, have to be controlled by him.


    Although the Era of Heaven Punishment has changed its owner, all aspects of the Era of Heaven Punishment are very stable.


    People were just shocked. They used various channels to listen to the news that they didn''t have access to, and treated them as talks. Such high-level battles have nothing to do with them, and they are not qualified to participate.


    As for the supreme ruler of the Heaven Punishment Era, it has nothing to do with them. Whoever is the supreme ruler of the Heaven Punishment Era can still consider the lower-level monks.


    Yang Teng''s orders quickly spread throughout the Heaven Punishment Era.


    As expected, after receiving Yang Teng''s order, the powerhouses from all parts of the Heavenly Punishment Era performed differently.


    Several high-level officials in the Era of Heaven Punishment launched a war against the Era of Huangtian, but they were not able to summon all the experts in the realm of the ancient Great Emperor in the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    Someone will always find an excuse. For example, they have been practicing in retreat for many years, and they have long been missing. For example, fraudulent death, etc., can avoid participating in such battles.


    But this time, the situation was completely different. Yang Teng used an extremely tough tone to order every ancient emperor in the Era of Heaven Punishment to visit him. The time limit given was three days.


    "I still don''t believe me. I never participated in these things before, and I still won''t participate in it in the future. What can Yang Teng do to me!" a strong temper screamed angrily. "You can''t say too much. As far as I know, this Yang Zhizun has vicious methods and has always been so tough. If he doesn''t attend Yang Zhizun''s summons, I am afraid he will be put on small shoes in the future." Advise him


    .


    "Then I can''t afford to provoke it, but I can''t hide it! I said that I was in a madness while practicing and I couldn''t participate in his summoning!" This grumpy monk was not brainless. He knew that the battle against Yang Teng would be terrible. .


    So I found an excuse for myself. "Don''t go, look at those disgusting faces. It makes people angry to think about it. Just stay with me and say that you take care of me, or that your body has a problem." This grumpy grumpy Monk, I want to persuade myself


    Friend.


    His friend immediately refused, "I don''t have the courage of you, I''d better go and participate honestly."


    "It''s just to go to see for a long time. This is the summons of the strong from multiple eras. It seems not bad to be able to go and witness the style of the strong from other eras."


    This monk was more thoughtful, and there won''t be any problems after going. At most, he needs to lower his posture, which is nothing.


    Those who don''t go will probably be settled in the future!


    This friend of his has a fierce temper and is unwilling to participate in this summoning, so let''s wait for the opportunity in the future to talk about it. Anyway, he is not in a hurry this time. However, what this monk did not expect was that the two people had made completely different choices, which led to a radical change in their lives.

 Chapter 3702: Iron Wandi

    The monks who have experienced exhaustion know that such a summoning is actually a method for Yang Zhizun to clear the monks who disobey the order. Although those who refuse to come to visit him, some of them are indeed powerful people who are hidden from the world. They don¡¯t like to participate in these things. They don¡¯t care about who is the supreme master of this era, even if this era is destroyed. Drop,


    As long as they have a place to live, they are satisfied.


    Such people do not want to fight against Yang Teng, they are just indifferent to rights.


    There is nothing innocent.


    As Yang Teng once said, the life and death of an era requires everyone to protect it.


    The strength of an era is the result of everyone''s efforts.


    As long as you are in this era, you can''t stay out of things and think that these things have nothing to do with you.


    How it used to be, it has nothing to do with Yang Teng, he only cares about the era under his rule in the future, and must be prohibited.


    One of his orders requires everyone in this era to fight together, and it must be done.


    If there is no such strength, he will definitely fail to rule this era.


    Yang Teng doesn''t have much time to manage an era slowly, and it is impossible to explain too much to these people. Yang Teng does not have the energy and time, so the simplest and most direct way is often the most effective.


    In the first time the order was issued, some ancient emperors came from all over the Heaven Punishment Era.


    They wanted to see what it would be like to enter the era of Heavenly Punishment in a new era, and they wanted to see how sacred this strong man who could conquer the era of Heavenly Punishment was.


    There are also some people who are very dissatisfied with the previous era of natural punishment, mainly dissatisfied with those high-levels.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the various decisions of the Heaven Punishment Era were made by those high-level leaders, and they thought it was the various decisions made by the former supreme ruler.


    Now, the ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era has changed, and this has revealed that the previous decision, which has nothing to do with the Supreme Ruler, was done by several ambitious high-levels.


    This kind of news will make some disgusted people even more want to see what the new era of natural punishment will become.


    Yang Teng welcomed these ancient emperors who were very proactive and sent his subordinates to entertain these people.


    Three days are not long and will pass quickly.


    When the time agreed by Yang Teng ended, Yang Teng did not hold the celebration of his inauguration as the Supreme Ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era this time, and he did not intend to start proclaiming the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    Instead, he gathered all the ancient emperors who came to see him.


    "I am very happy to see that you can come to God''s Domain of Heaven Punishment." Yang Teng smiled and looked at these powerful men.


    "You can come to Heaven Punishment God Realm, it shows that you have deep feelings for the Heaven Punishment Era and want to see the rise of the Heaven Punishment Era."


    "As a person, I never want the monks living in this era to be indifferent to the survival of their own era."


    "Especially you who are strong in the realm of the ancient great emperors are the strongest power in an era. Only if you still have the Era of Heaven Punishment in your heart, and you still think about the life and death of the Era of Heaven Punishment, can you come to the realm of Heaven Punishment." It¡¯s all over. From now on, the Era of Heaven¡¯s Punishment will enter a new era!¡± Yang Teng solemnly announced, ¡°Every epoch that I rule will become a whole, and everyone as a part of this whole,


    Must help each other. "


    "But you have all seen it, but there are still many people who have turned a deaf ear to this supreme''s order!" Yang Teng''s tone changed, and bursts of murderous aura burst out suddenly, "For such behavior, it is tantamount to provoking the supreme''s majesty. !"


    At the scene, no one questioned Yang Teng, and no one dared to confront Yang Teng.


    Everyone knew that Yang Teng was able to conquer the Heaven Punishment Era. Not only was his personal strength extremely powerful, but the power of Yang Teng''s men had also become suffocating.


    Now if anyone dared to fight Yang Zhizun, it would be no different from actively seeking death.


    Now that everyone is here, who would be so indifferent.


    "For such a person, I have never tolerated it!" Yang Teng resolutely said: "So, next, you all join me to eradicate those who use various names and don''t want to contribute to the era of Heavenly Punishment! "


    What can these powerhouses say, do they dare to deny Yang Teng''s decision?


    There are also many people looking forward to Yang Teng, in the next action, will Yang Teng show his own strength.


    After they came to the Heavenly Punishment Realm, they heard too many legends about Yang Teng.


    In particular, there are rumors that when Yang Teng was still in the peak realm of the ancient emperor, he already possessed invincible strength in the same realm, capable of suppressing all ancient emperors.


    Such rumors have made many people scoff at it. It is not logical at all.


    Yang Teng''s current cultivation realm has been promoted to the strongest realm, and he has the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm, so he is also a member of the top powerhouse.


    Although the strength displayed by this realm does not represent the strength of the peak realm.


    But through Yang Teng''s current strength, he could see what kind of strength he had when he was in a lower realm.


    Whether it is rumored or whether someone deliberately exaggerated it, just to set off Yang Teng''s greatness, it can be said at a glance.


    Yang Teng has always done what he says, and will not delay an event for too long.


    He decided to take action against those who refused to come to God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment to visit him.


    Called the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others, Yang Teng did not gather more teams, and ordered the people to directly open the domain gate and teleport.


    For the first goal, Yang Teng selected a strong man in the era of Megatron punishment.


    Tie Wandi, once had a peak battle with the Supreme Lord of the Era of Punishment.


    These two superpowers, in order to compete for the supreme dominance of the Heaven Punishment Era, launched a terrifying battle.


    Tie Wandi was very strong at that time, but the strong man who later became the supreme ruler was stronger than him, and in the end Tie Wandi was defeated.


    Since then, Tie Wandi no longer has to deal with anything in the Era of Heaven Punishment, and lives in seclusion in a certain area of ??the Era of Heaven Punishment, living a life in seclusion.


    However, Tie Wandi knew everything about the outside world. He even got some news that he knew that the Supreme Lord had been missing for a long time.


    In Tie Wandi''s view, the behavior of those high-level officials was tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Regardless of whether they were fighting in other epochs, or some actions within the Heavenly Punishment Era, they were extremely dangerous manifestations.


    Tie Wandi didn''t do anything, he just watched silently, but the strength he controlled was increasing day by day!


    Through mysterious deduction, Yang Teng had a very deep understanding of this Iron Wandi. He knew that although this man appeared to be hidden from the world and no longer involved in the affairs of the Era of Heaven''s Punishment, in fact this Iron Wandi never really gave up.


    In the territory that Yang Teng rules, such a hidden danger is absolutely not allowed.


    Unless Tie Wandi takes the initiative to take refuge in him and shows absolute loyalty, Tie Wandi must be eliminated.


    The domain door opened, and everyone teleported to the area where Tie Wandi lived in seclusion.


    Tie Wandi determined this area as a restricted area, and no one could enter without his permission.


    Today, a domain gate appeared above this area, and then powerful monks walked out of the domain gate.


    In the next moment, Tie Wandi grasped the movements of these people.


    Seeing these powerful men appearing on his territory, Tie Wandi frowned, "What does Yang Teng want to do!"


    "The old man didn''t make trouble, so that he successfully grasped the rights of the era of punishment, is he still not satisfied!"


    "Sect Master, what do we do, should we send someone to block them?" A subordinate asked for instructions.


    Although Tie Wandi failed to rule the Era of Heavenly Punishment in the end, the strength he currently possesses is not weak.


    However, Tie Wandi''s subordinates did not have the confidence to fight Yang Teng.


    This Yang Zhizun, who was able to lead people to capture the Era of Heaven Punishment and gain the dominance of this era, demonstrated strength that was definitely stronger than Tie Wandi. After the Supreme Lord¡¯s disappearance, Tie Wandi stood still and did nothing about the Supreme Lord¡¯s disappearance. The main reason was that the power ruled by Tie Wandi was not strong enough. He did not have the absolute confidence to be able to obtain the unification of the Heavenly Punishment Era in one fell swoop.


    Governance.


    Once the war starts, and the Heaven Punishment Era cannot be notified as quickly as possible, the battle will fall into a state of anxiety, which is not what Tie Wandi wants to see.


    Now, the powerhouses from other eras have completely ruled the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    In this comparison, you can see that if you want to fight against this strong man, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    Tie Wandi pondered for a moment, and waved his hand: "Don''t act rashly, send someone out to ask about the situation!"


    Immediately sent an ancient emperor to Yang Teng''s front.


    "Everyone, this is where my sect master retreats and practice, please stop temporarily!" The ancient emperor said to everyone: "but I don''t know if you come here, are you looking for my sect master?"


    Yang Teng asked with a very cold attitude, "Where is the iron million enemy, let him come out to see me!"


    "Don''t say I won''t give him a chance, if Tie Wandi refuses to come out, the deity will go in and see him!"


    The opponent of Tie Wandi''s subordinate was angered by Yang Teng''s attitude, and no one had dared to run wild here.


    Even the original supreme ruler would give Tie Wandi some face.


    This young man who has just ruled the Era of Heavenly Punishment is so arrogant!


    However, this subordinate of Tie Wandi had one more thought. He knew that if he confronted this in public, maybe these powerful men on the opposite side would act on him.


    The monk hurriedly said, "I''ll go back to report, and please wait a while." After speaking, he turned and ran.

 Chapter 3703: The choice of life and death is simple

    The performance of this monk can actually reflect the attitude of those people under Tie Wandi.


    Although they were extremely dissatisfied with Yang Teng''s arrogant attitude, they were afraid of Yang Teng''s strength.


    As long as people who can clearly understand the situation, they can understand that at this time, don''t try to face Yang Zhizun in order to make face for Sect Master Tie Wandi.


    No need for this monk to report to him, Tie Wandi knew the situation outside clearly.


    Tie Wandi''s face was pale, "Asshole thing, he, a groundless outsider, dare to treat the old man like this, it is a shame!"


    "Sect Master, what do we do, do we want to start a full-scale war?" Tie Wandi''s belligerent monk eagerly said: "If you can kill the guy outside, you will be the master of the Heaven Punishment Era!"


    As the master of the Era of Heaven''s Punishment, to rule this powerful era, this has been the dream of Tie Wandi.


    Hearing this suggestion from his subordinates, Tie Wandi was tempted. He knew that this was his last chance to fight for the dominion of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    After Yang Teng stabilized the situation and completely controlled the Heaven Punishment Era, then he would lose all opportunities.


    Seeing Tie Wandi''s heartbeat, some of his subordinates suggested: "Sect Master, we can send people to attack them by surprise, as long as we get rid of Yang Teng, everything will stop!"


    Tie Wandi thought for a moment, and finally sighed, "Oh!"


    "It''s not that my Tie Wan enemy has become timid, but the enemy is coming fiercely. We are not qualified to fight!"


    "Think about it, people have been able to rule for several epochs, and have captured the Heaven Punishment Era so easily, do we have such strength!"


    "Fighting against Yang Teng is tantamount to looking for death!" Tie Wandi''s attitude became firm, "Everyone will follow me and go out with me to plead!"


    The subordinates were in an uproar, this is not the character of the suzerain!


    The suzerain never succumbed to anyone, even if it was once defeated, the suzerain did not bow to the previous supreme master, but lived in seclusion, quietly gathering strength, ready to take a blow.


    However, today, a young man from outside actually frightened the Sect Master strongly and made the Sect Master make such a decision.


    "Sect Master must never, once you do this, there is no turning back!" a subordinate shouted unwillingly.


    It is easy to make a decision, but it will cause distractions among the people below. In the future, even if there is a better chance, it will be difficult to encourage the people below to fight with Tie Wandi.


    "Sect Master, we are all willing to follow you to fight together, we don''t want to just surrender to the enemy without knowing it!" Some people were even more excited.


    Tie Wandi is very clear about the minds of these subordinates. There are indeed some people who sincerely want to fight with him and are absolutely loyal to him.


    But there are also a large number of people who don''t think like this. The reason they want to fight is just for their rights and status!


    Once they succeed, they will all be worthy ministers, so the rights and status they want can be obtained at their own hands.


    Tie Wandi bowed to Yang Teng, and everything was over. They would face Yang Teng as prisoners, and if they were not the first group of prisoners, their status would definitely be lower.


    It was precisely because of the clear thoughts of these subordinates that Tie Wandi strengthened his mind.


    "Shut up all of you!" Tie Wandi said angrily: "The deity is not dead, it is not your turn to make decisions for the deity!"


    "From now on, everyone will give up resistance to me and immediately follow me to plead guilty to Yang Zhizun!"


    "If there is anyone else who wants to do something, please leave here. What you did has nothing to do with me!"


    Tie Wandi knows the virtues of these people under him. If his orders are not strict enough, I am afraid that some people will do some terrible things. Tie Wandi does not want his actions to fall short.


    The anger of Tie Wandi shocked these arrogant soldiers.


    "Follow me!" Tie Wandi walked in the forefront, leading these people to visit Yang Teng.


    From afar, Tie Wandi knelt on both knees, "Tie Wandi pays respects to Yang Zhizun!"


    "Within the three days agreed by Yang Zhizun, Tie Wandi didn''t go to the Heavenly Punishment God''s Domain to visit, and I ask Yang Zhizun to punish him!" Tie Wandi''s attitude is very clear.


    His behavior made the strong men who came with Yang Teng stunned.


    This is the enemy of iron!


    The strong man who had competed with the supreme ruler for the supreme rule of the Heaven Punishment Era had never bowed his head to anyone.


    Today, Tie Wandi actually kneeled in front of Yang Zhizun.


    There may be people who are unconvinced with Yang Teng, but after seeing this scene, they are no longer unconvinced.


    Looking at the Era of Heaven''s Punishment, who can make Tie Wandi kneel in front of him to plead for crime?


    Only Yang Zhizun!


    Yang Teng nodded blankly, "Sect Master Tie, please."


    Tie Wandi Yiyan stood up.


    "Originally, I came here to ask you for sin!" Yang Teng was straightforward, "You and the ancient emperors under you, did not follow the deity''s order and went to the Heavenly Punishment God Realm within the specified time. This is an offense to the deity. the behavior of."


    "According to my usual method, punish the first evil, cut off all unfavorable factors, and let the ordinary ancient emperor go." Yang Teng did not hide it, and said that he had always handled such things.


    Tie Wandi''s heart sank, and if he got rid of the first evil, he would definitely kill himself.


    Get rid of all unfavorable factors, that is to say, any monk who is not convinced and will not obey orders will be removed by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng only left a group of obedient monks!


    I hope that my repentance in time can win a ray of life for myself.


    "After I came here, you were able to make the most correct choice the first time, which made this supreme very happy." Yang Teng''s face gradually showed a smile.


    "Actually, I also know that you are unwilling. After all, you have fought for the supreme rule of the Era of Heaven Punishment. You are also a well-known figure in the Era of Heaven Punishment. Why bow your head to me, an outsider, right?"


    Yang Teng''s words were so direct, which embarrassed Tie Wandi, which was tantamount to not leaving a fig leaf. Yang Teng looked at Tie Wandi, "You can leave other things alone, and I will ask you if you can do the prohibition in the future, no matter what order the supreme gives, even if it is to give you all the rights in your hand, Since then become a lonely home


    Few people, can you do it! "


    Tie Wandi knew that this was his life and death decision.


    Not daring to hesitate at all, Tie Wandi immediately said loudly, "Tie Wandi is willing to obey any orders from Yang Zhizun!"


    "Tie Wandi dare not violate Yang Zhizun''s orders!"


    "If I can''t do it, I am willing to accept all punishment from Yang Zhizun!"


    Many of Tie Wandi''s subordinates were very disappointed when they heard the suzerain''s statement.


    Especially some monks who were unwilling to do so, cast a despising look at Tie Wandi, is this the Tie Wandi they follow!


    "Sect Master Tie, you are so disappointing!" A voice angered: "Brothers follow you to fight the world, do you want to see you kneeling in front of others and begging!"


    Yang Teng grabbed it casually, and this angry monk was caught in his palm.


    "Follow it, you **** it!"


    With a bang, the monk was crushed.


    Yang Teng looked at Tie Wandi''s subordinates with contempt, "It''s not that I despise you, don''t regard yourself as important, you are really rubbish!"


    "Isn''t you convinced?" Yang Teng sneered: "For so many years, you have not been able to fight for the Iron Wandi. Instead, you have been forced to guard a corner. You still have the face to criticize your suzerain!"


    "I might as well tell you, if it wasn''t your suzerain who made the most correct decision at the critical moment, many of you would die!"


    Tie Wandi was sweating coldly, and he knew the strength of the squeezed subordinate.


    If it is a normal fight, he can suppress the subordinate, but it is impossible to do like Yang Teng, grabbing that subordinate exploding.


    With such a simple comparison, he knew the huge gap between himself and Yang Teng.


    Tie Wandi felt fortunate in his heart, if not for his courage at the critical moment, I am afraid he would be crushed by Yang Zhizun.


    "I don''t pursue your past, but from now on, if you are hearing something that I shouldn''t have, please stop yourself!"


    Yang Teng''s murderous gaze made everyone silent.


    The death of that companion had too much shock for them.


    Among them, there are indeed a lot of people who desire power, but they have to live to enjoy it. When a person dies, everything rests. What''s the point of giving a dead person more power?


    Some ambitious monks died at this moment, buried their thoughts deeply in their hearts, lest Yang Teng could see them and squeeze them.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s move, the strong men who came with Yang Teng were also convinced.


    Nothing is more persuasive than Yang Teng''s personal shot.


    Don''t provoke this guy. If you don''t agree, you will squeeze and ask if you are afraid.


    "Tie Wandi, from now on, you will continue to manage your original subordinates. However, there is one point, your subordinates and yourself must undergo comprehensive reorganization and training."


    Yang Teng looked at Tie Wandi, "If I know that any of your people are not cooperating and deliberately perfunctory, don''t blame me for not speaking ahead, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Tie Wandi quickly promised: "Please don''t worry Yang Zhizun, if any of them dares to perfuse, you don''t need Yang Zhizun to do it, I will deal with them personally!"


    Without any twists and turns, he easily conquered the Iron Wan Enemy, and also conquered many ancient emperors. Yang Teng was still very satisfied with this action.


    Although Tie Wandi had not visited him before, after all, Tie Wandi''s attitude now shows everything.


    Yang Teng left some people to train Tie Wandi''s subordinates here. Then, with Tie Wandi and those strong men who came with him, he continued to rush towards the next goal.

 Chapter 3704: Everything is under control

    It is important for a person to know himself, and Tie Wandi knew this firsthand.


    At first, he honestly surrendered, but felt that he could not beat Yang Teng''s team, and it would not be good for him to fight hard. In the end, he was very likely to be defeated.


    He just felt that the strength of his team was a bit worse than that of Yang Teng''s team.


    Tie Wandi still has some regrets. He thinks that if his team can be stronger, he may not be able to fight against Yang Teng.


    However, following Yang Teng''s team to act together, Tie Wandi really realized that the gap between his team and the team led by Yang Teng was not a star and a half, it was really too big!


    Needless to say anything else, just by looking at the rapid response ability of Yang Teng''s team and the overall consistency of actions, you can see that Yang Teng''s team has definitely undergone strict training.


    Tie Wandi is also a very ambitious person, so he usually pays much attention to team management. But he has never had such training. Tie Wandi believes that a battle of this level is actually a competition of strength between the ancient emperors. In fact, his view is correct, and his approach is correct, compared to other big forces. , Tiewan¡¯s team


    Wu, it''s actually pretty good already.


    However, compared with Yang Teng''s team, Tie Wandi saw the gap with his own eyes.


    If you knew that Tie Wandi would think so, Yang Teng would definitely tell him that your knowledge is still not enough.


    This is far from Yang Teng''s elite force. If all were replaced with the most elite force, wouldn''t Tie Wandi be scared to death!


    When Yang Teng''s team came to the second target of conquest, Tie Wandi once again saw the strength of Yang Teng''s team.


    The whole team didn''t make any movement, so many people were like a whole.


    In the silent battlefield, the atmosphere is too depressing. If a monk with insufficient psychological quality, facing such a team, it may collapse on the spot.


    Some of Tie Wandi''s people also experienced the gap with Yang Teng''s team.


    Such a comparison is sometimes even more obvious than the comparison obtained in a battle.


    In the battle, the real passion is on the front, and everyone has only the enemy in their eyes. Only by rushing to kill the enemy can they protect themselves and win the battle.


    Therefore, when fighting, often only the commander knows the overall situation better. The monks who are on the battlefield will not have an intuitive feeling.


    Now on the same side, they deeply realized the gap between themselves and Yang Zhizun''s team.


    And the bigger contrast, the gap reflected is still to come. Yang Teng¡¯s team began to squabble. The goal that Yang Teng conquered did not expect that Yang Teng would really do something against him, so he still had illusions. He wanted to use the strength he controlled to bargain with Yang Teng, at the very least. Yang Tengge


    He is in a good position.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t care at all. Since the other party is not willing to surrender, just crush it!


    Tie Wandi''s surrender gave Yang Teng a great harvest, but it did not have the effect of standing up.


    It just so happened that this second object under conquest, at the most critical moment, didn''t recognize the situation clearly, and felt that these people under his hand could provide him with very powerful help, and at least they could sell for a price.


    As a result, his decision was tragic.


    Yang Teng gave an order, and his team launched an all-out attack.


    Tie Wandi was dumbfounded, and some of his subordinates were dumbfounded.


    "It turns out that this is the true strength of Yang Zhizun''s team!"


    "This is too strong, it''s impossible to fight!"


    "Fortunately, the lord made the most correct choice, otherwise would we end up in the same way!"


    They saw that Yang Teng''s team had completely destroyed the enemy''s camp with just one charge.


    This was a battle without any suspense, and the enemy only persisted for a while.


    Many people still think that this battle must be deadlocked.


    However, they did not wait until the stalemate of the battle, all they saw was a one-sided massacre.


    Except for the initial collision, the enemy persisted for a while. For the rest of the time, only Yang Teng''s team had mercilessly slaughtered the enemy.


    The enemy was completely defeated, and those monks were so scared that they did not dare to compete with Yang Teng''s team, one by one kneeled on the ground begging for mercy.


    Yang Teng ordered the people below not to behead the prisoners in this battle, as long as the strong one headed by the other party was eliminated.


    Yang Teng didn''t even let people bring the strong man who was against him, directly on the battlefield to destroy him.


    Tie Wandi has nothing to say, he now has only endless admiration and shock for Yang Teng.


    Now it is to give Tie Wandi a little bit of courage, he dare not do anything to betray Yang Teng or confront Yang Teng.


    "Yang Zhizun, your team is too strong." Tie Wandi''s expression was bitter. "Fortunately, I was able to remain calm at the critical moment and did not do anything irreparable."


    "Otherwise, my fate will be miserable." Tie Wandi rarely admires others. Even though he was the supreme lord in the era of punishment, although Tie Wandi was defeated by the opponent, he did not think that the supreme lord was invincible. of.


    Tie Wandi always wanted to make a comeback and compete with the supreme ruler for hegemony.


    Now, the rule of Heaven Punishment Era was acquired by Yang Teng, but Tie Wandi had no intention of confrontation.


    Yang Teng smiled, "The people I stay with you are training under your help." "You have also seen that the strength of the ancient emperor realm after such training is simply impossible. Resisted, so I am very looking forward to what kind of astonishing reality your subordinates can explode after training.


    Come on! "


    "Yang Zhizun, please rest assured, I will definitely urge them to train hard, and strive to form a strong fighting force as soon as possible to serve Yang Zhizun." Tie Wandi promised, patting his chest.


    Seeing the strength of Yang Teng''s team, Tie Wandi is even more eager for his subordinates to become so powerful.


    If he could have such a powerful team at the beginning, Tie Wandi would definitely have the confidence to compete for the supreme dominance of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    After the second target was destroyed, the Heaven Punishment Era had begun to spread news.


    First, the surrender of the Iron Wandi was tantamount to directly changing the final pattern of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    Then it was the second goal, which was wiped out by Yang Teng''s team without causing any waves.


    The monks in the Era of Heaven Punishment are all aware that from now on, the Era of Heaven Punishment will be Yang Zhizun''s territory. He said that no one is qualified to fight against Yang Zhizun.


    And those strong men who had received Yang Teng''s order, but did not go to the Heavenly Punishment Divine Realm to visit Yang Teng, are now panicking.


    Obviously, Yang Zhizun didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. After only a few days, Yang Zhizun took someone to retaliate.


    How to do?


    Many powerhouses are asking themselves, is there any way out now, or is there any good way to make Yang Teng forgive himself this time.


    Learn to be an enemy?


    I''m afraid this may not be effective.


    Someone analyzed that the reason why Yang Teng allowed Tie Wandi to surrender was mainly because Tie Wandi''s hands indeed had a group of powerful ancient emperor realm powerhouses. This was the fundamental reason why Yang Teng accepted Tie Wandi''s surrender.


    But not everyone has a strong team like Tie Wandi.


    Not everyone is like Tie Wandi, who has such a high status and prestige in the era of punishment.


    Therefore, it is very rude to say that even if they want to surrender, they may not have the qualifications, and Yang Zhizun may not be worthy of them.


    The fact is indeed the case. Yang Teng''s team slaughtered frantically all the way, without asking whether these strong men were willing to surrender, they just killed it according to the established goal.


    Knowing this time, many powerful people in the era of punishment realized how stupid the decision they made was.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and it is too late for them to regret no matter how.


    Yang Teng wanted to use this method to quickly stabilize the situation in the era of natural punishment.


    No objection is allowed, and even for monks who do not cooperate and refuse to obey orders, the harshest suppression methods are adopted.


    Many people secretly called Yang Teng Tyrant.


    It was also said that in this way, it was absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to gain the approval of the monks of the Era of Heaven Punishment, and his dominant position in the Era of Heaven Punishment could not be too stable.


    Others are looking forward to the disappearance of the Supreme Lord being able to descend from the heavens and suddenly appear in the Era of Heaven Punishment, with a shout, and lead the monks of the Era of Heaven Punishment to defeat the demon king who invaded the era of Heaven Punishment.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait for the once supreme ruler to appear.


    Some strong people really have no choice, so they choose to escape, disguising as very weak monks, hoping to escape the disaster.


    There are also strong people hiding in certain secrets, hoping not to be found by Yang Teng''s people.


    What made everyone stunned was that Yang Teng found them one by one, whether it was a monk who disguised himself as a weak person or a strong person hiding in an extremely hidden place.


    In the end, there was really no way. Several strong men contacted each other. Several of them decided to take their subordinates to give up resistance and take the initiative to welcome Yang Teng''s team.


    These powerful men took their subordinates and knelt in the void honestly, sealed their own cultivation base, waiting for Yang Teng''s disposal.


    "You people, why bother." Looking at these powerhouses who put their posture to the lowest point, Yang Teng was a little bit unable to do it.


    He is like this, for those who oppose him, Yang Teng can kill him.


    However, having given up resistance, Yang Teng was reluctant to kill these people regardless of his disposal.


    "Yang Zhizun, we know that we were wrong. We should not make the wrong decision at the time, and we should not defy Yang Zhizun''s orders."


    "No matter what Yang Zhizun does with us, we have no complaints."


    "Why did you know so long ago!" Yang Teng said: "Since you have done this, I will forgive you for the time being, but we will see your performance later!"


    "Thank you Yang Zhizun for his magnanimity." These strong men who escaped from the dead were grateful. At this point, throughout the Heaven Punishment Era, there was no longer any voice against Yang Teng, and the Heaven Punishment Era was in Yang Teng''s grasp.

 Chapter 3705: Cant deduct

    The battle between epochs is really the battle of the top strongest.


    Yang Teng led the people to attack the Heaven Punishment Era until the entire era was defeated. All the ancient emperors in the Heaven Punishment Era were either killed or succumbed to Yang Teng''s rule.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with ordinary monks in the era of punishment.


    What I did before and what I will continue to do in the future.


    The ordinary monks didn''t care about who was the supreme ruler of the Heaven Punishment Era.


    They only need to make sure that the new supreme ruler will not embarrass ordinary people like them.


    Yang Teng always gave the lower-level monks a more relaxed environment in order to allow these people to grow up quickly.


    Only by continuously growing up more powerful people in the realm of ancient emperors can we ensure the strength of an era.


    The reorganization and training of those ancient emperors in the era of the punishment is in full swing.


    What is more surprising is that the ancient emperor in the era of punishment is easier to manage than the ancient emperors in other eras. These people are very cooperative, and almost no one resists the strict daily training.


    Tie Wan was full of hostility, and he had previously failed to compete with the Supreme Lord for the dominance of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    Had to retreat, trying to gather strength secretly to make a comeback.


    Before he waited for this opportunity, he became Yang Teng''s subordinate.


    However, after some consideration, Yang Zhizun gave Tie Wandi the management of all matters concerning the Era of Heavenly Punishment.


    Although he did not have the name of the Supreme Sovereign, he was exercising the power of the Supreme Sovereignty, which made Tie Wan even more admire to Yang Teng.


    He has said more than once that Yang Zhizun is broad-minded and can trust him so much. He will definitely use the most sincere efforts to repay Yang Zhizun''s trust.


    Where did he know that Yang Teng used mystery to deduct and deliberately deduced the consequences of reusing his iron magnate.


    Very well, Tie Wandi knows his grace and rewards him with more enthusiasm, and repays Yang Teng''s trust in him. It is precisely because of this that Yang Teng will give more power to Tie Wandi.


    After all, Tie Wandi had a high prestige in the Era of Heaven Punishment, and he was vying for the position of supreme ruler, indicating that he was also very capable, and Yang Teng was also willing to lower his power.


    So this is a win-win decision.


    And the ancient emperors of the Era of Punishment, seeing that Yang Zhizun was able to reuse the Iron Wan Enemies in this way, they knew that Yang Zhizun was also full of expectations for them, and the training for them was to improve their strength.


    Therefore, the ancient emperors of the Era of Punishment had high training enthusiasm, and no one would resist stupidly.


    Especially those who learned that Yang Zhizun ruled many epochs, and the powerhouses in the Era of Punishment, knew that Yang Zhizun was ambitious and would never regret following Yang Zhizun''s side.


    Yang Teng didn''t worry much about these things.


    After capturing the Era of Heaven Punishment, he once deduced the information of the last supreme ruler.


    As a result, Yang Teng was shocked to discover that he was unable to deduct the previous supreme ruler!


    This is something that has never happened before.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng wondered whether the supreme ruler of the era of punishment was really dead.


    Later, I thought it was wrong. If the previous supreme ruler dies, then a lot of information will be left. At least about the things that happened before his death, he should be able to deduce.


    However, no matter how Yang Teng deduced, even because of excessive force, it almost caused a backlash.


    None of this has been able to deduce any information about the previous supreme ruler.


    "This situation is absolutely abnormal!" Yang Teng said to himself, "Even if his cultivation level is stronger than mine, I can''t deduce his present, at least I can deduce some information about him before."


    "It must be that he deliberately erased all information about himself!" Yang Teng thought of this, and immediately called some powerhouses in the era of punishment, especially those who had contact with the previous supreme ruler, including Tie Wandi. Inside.


    "Everyone, your performance during this period is very good, I think it is also in my heart."


    Yang Teng first affirmed the performance of these people.


    No matter who it is, even those in the realm of the ancient emperor like to listen to good things, especially after they have made efforts, they all like to be recognized.


    Yang Teng''s recognition of them is the greatest encouragement.


    Tie Wandi hurriedly said: "It is an honor for each of us to share the worries for Yang Zhizun."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be this way, you should also know something about me."


    "I don''t think I like external expansion, but I don''t have any interest in power and those mundane things, so as long as I show enough ability under my hands, it can be reused."


    If Yang Teng had just told them this when he ruled the Era of Heaven Punishment, these people would definitely not believe it.


    Now it is different. They have shown absolute loyalty, and they have been reused as long as they have the ability.


    So Yang Teng now speaks out, everyone is extremely convinced.


    Yang Teng asked some information about the current situation in the Era of Heaven Punishment, and then entered the subject.


    "I invited you here today to ask about some things about the last supreme ruler." Yang Teng said: "I want to know more about the last supreme ruler."


    "About the last supreme ruler?" Tie Wandi thought for a moment, and then said: "It stands to reason that I know the last supreme ruler very well. After all, I have competed with him for the rule of the Heavenly Punishment Era."


    "But somehow, I am not very impressed with that person."


    "When I think about it now, even the last supreme ruler has become very vague in my impression. Unless I see him again, let me describe his appearance now, I can''t be too specific."


    Tie Wandi was surprised, "I don''t know why this is, but that''s it, everything about that person is all vague, and there is no way to be too specific."


    Yang Teng was surprised. From this point of view, it must have been the one who deliberately erased the information about himself, which caused Tie Wandi, a competitor, to be unable to describe that information.


    Other people have the same answer.


    The surprisingly unanimous answer made Tie Wandi and the others shocked. "This is not right!" Tie Wandi said first: "He is the supreme ruler of the Era of Punishment, and he will definitely leave an indelible impression in our hearts, at least about the great things he has done. We all should


    It¡¯s right! "


    "This situation is absolutely abnormal now!" Tie Wandi said: "Don''t say that all of us have a vague impression of him, even if one person can''t remember it, this is not a normal performance."


    Yang Teng said: "In this case, he must have used some kind of magical power to erase all his information in the Era of Heaven Punishment."


    "Your cultivation level is high, and there are still some vague impressions, but if you are an ordinary person, I am afraid that you don''t know who that person is."


    "What Yang Zhizun said is extremely true, I can''t even remember how to call him now!" Tie Wandi exclaimed, "Could it be that he just disappeared like this, and Heaven Punishment Era doesn''t know who the previous supreme lord was. "


    "What did he do for?" Another strong man said: "He can possess such magical powers, which shows that his strength is far beyond us, but he has to erase his own information, which is too much. People are puzzled."


    Yang Teng more and more affirmed a judgment in his heart.


    A successful person does not need to erase all information.


    If this person erases all his information, then it can only be said that this person does not want anyone to know his information, or even his existence.


    Why does a person not want others to know him?


    Especially this person has made great achievements, but he still doesn''t want to be known.


    To rule the Era of Heavenly Punishment, this is definitely a huge achievement.


    Therefore, Yang Teng boldly guessed that the supreme ruler in the Era of Heavenly Punishment was very likely to go to an absolutely secret place.


    What good can this place do for him?


    Simply analyze it and it is not difficult to draw a conclusion.


    The Supreme Sovereign who was able to make Heaven Punishment Era all act like this, even abandoning Heaven Punishment Era.


    Then there is only the God Realm!


    For the time being, it is not clear that the previous supreme ruler erased information about himself to prevent someone from following his footsteps and entering the gods as well.


    He was still worried about what he didn''t want to be known about.


    Yang Teng did not speak out his judgment in public, but said: "In this way, that person must be planning something, so we can''t take it lightly."


    Tie Wandi and others have no impression of the previous supreme ruler, so everyone can''t talk about loyalty and affection to that one.


    They are now completely on Yang Teng''s side.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s words, Tie Wandi immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "Please rest assured Yang Zhizun, we will definitely do everything well, no matter what the person is plotting, we will follow Yang Zhizun to ensure the stability of the era of punishment!"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, there was absolutely no problem in this regard, after all, after he deduced Tie Wandi, he made sure that Tie Wandi did not make any betrayal or behavior that harmed him.


    Entered these strong men, and then sent these people away.


    Yang Teng still couldn''t let go of his previous supreme master.


    "Is your behavior like this to hide your whereabouts after entering the realm of God, or for other things?"


    Although the God Realm was just a guess, the two of them were sure that there must be a God Realm in their communication with Xie Yun.


    But after all, it hasn''t been verified, Yang Teng neither knows where the God Realm is or how it exists, let alone other specific circumstances.


    "If it is said that only by entering the realm of the gods can you impact the realm of the creation god, then you must have gone to impact the realm of the creation god."


    "But what are you worried about to prevent others from becoming strong in the realm of Creation God?"


    This seems unlikely, because it is not necessary. Even more people become powerful in the realm of Creation God, which will make this path wider.

 Chapter 3706: search

    Yang Teng was puzzled. He thought of many possibilities, but in the end he couldn''t determine the reason.


    Before I saw that person, everything was just speculation.


    But for one thing, Yang Teng always felt that that person might have really entered the God Realm!


    If that person was still in the Era of Heaven Punishment, he would definitely not allow those subordinates to make the Era of Heaven Punishment misty.


    This is his era, and he will not allow Yang Teng to enter the era of Heavenly Punishment.


    As for whether that person was already dead and wiped out all the information about himself before he died, Yang Teng thought that this kind of possibility was unlikely, almost non-existent.


    So the greatest possibility is that the one has entered the **** realm.


    "God Realm!" Yang Teng said with emotion, "How can we enter the God Realm?"


    Yang Teng was not sure whether he could be qualified to attack the realm of Creation God in these eras, but he felt that if he could enter the realm of God and hit the realm of Creation God, it would definitely be easier.


    Don''t think that he is now a powerful person who has the qualification to attack the realm of Creation God, and he is really qualified to attack this supreme realm.


    In so many eras, I don''t know how many powerhouses of this level are there.


    In the end, who would really hit the realm of Creation God.


    Only the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era was suspected to have entered the God Realm, and seemed to have the qualifications to attack the Creation God Realm, and the others had only entered this cultivation realm.


    "It seems that the main goal in the future is to find a way to enter the God Realm." Yang Teng thought.


    Today, he has ruled many epochs, has enough territory and space, and has many powerful subordinates.


    Especially the powerhouses of all eras, after undergoing rigorous training, the strength that Yang Teng mastered was terrifying.


    Now facing a more powerful era, Yang Teng didn''t have any fear, he dared to fight the opponent head-on, and was confident to kill any powerful enemy.


    Therefore, there is no need to continue to pursue external expansion.


    Unless someone provokes his head, he will definitely not be polite, he will definitely annihilate the other party, and receive the other party''s era by the way.


    Yang Teng believes that the next key point is to find an entrance to the God Realm, or a way to enter the God Realm.


    To become a strong man in the realm of Creation God, this is Yang Teng''s highest pursuit.


    The best way to enter the realm of the gods is actually to find all the information about the previous supreme ruler, and try to get some valuable clues by analyzing this information.


    "Unless you have the strength of the Creation God realm, you can''t really erase all the information about you!" Yang Teng firmly believes that the previous supreme master can only do it if he truly becomes a strong man in the Creation God realm.


    Otherwise, after he erased all the information about him, no one should have known his existence in the era of punishment.


    The current situation is that the ancient emperors of the Heavenly Punishment Era all knew that the previous supreme ruler had been missing for a long time, and knew that this one was only specific information, which was rather vague.


    It''s a pity that the confidant subordinates left behind by the supreme ruler have all been eliminated by Yang Teng, otherwise, you can start with these people, maybe you will have some gains.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly brightened his eyes, yes, he started with these people!


    Although these people have been killed, the information about them will not disappear. It is possible to use mystery to deduct them in a comprehensive way.


    Yang Teng immediately began deduction.


    The result of the first monk''s deduction made Yang Teng very disappointed, and he didn''t get any valuable information. His memory of the previous supreme ruler was basically vague.


    Yang Teng pointed the deduction object at the second monk.


    In the end, Yang Teng was disappointed, and this monk had no valuable information.


    After several people in a row, Yang Teng failed to get any valuable clues.


    He deduced all the high-levels who used the name of the Supreme Lord to give orders.


    The final result made Yang Teng very disappointed. These people basically had no impression of the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era, just like Tie Wandi and them.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that these people have no information about the previous supreme ruler, so they don''t have enough respect and fear for that person, so they can do a lot of things they want.


    If you can''t get useful information from these people, where should you start?


    Yang Teng didn''t want to just give up.


    "These bastards, really can''t do anything!"


    "Even if you jot down a few words about that person, it''s useful!" Yang Teng was unhappy.


    Having said that, he suddenly thought of a detail.


    While deducing those people, Yang Teng saw a scene and didn''t care much.


    Immediately deduct it again, and a person who was deduced by him once seemed to have the habit of recording various things.


    This person was once also the confidant of the previous supreme ruler, and later became one of the most powerful people in the era of punishment.


    Many years ago, this person liked to write down all kinds of things, some extremely important things, and seal them up.


    At that time, he was still an ordinary monk, neither became a confidant of the previous supreme ruler, nor did he stand out.


    However, his habit remained, until he died.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Maybe it will be a great harvest!"


    After a careful deduction, Yang Teng saw the place where the person sealed up various records.


    The screen shows that this is a good place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. There are no monks to settle down, and there are no too powerful aliens to occupy it. It can be called a paradise.


    However, it is this paradise, an inconspicuous hill, but there are many things hidden.


    Yang Teng once again found a few people from Tie Wandi and showed the scene of this place to everyone.


    "Look at what this place is." Yang Teng said, "If you are unsure, mobilize all forces and use the fastest time to find this place."


    Yang Teng also wanted to go directly, but it was a pity that the cultivator finally destroyed the altar teleported to this location, the extent of the destruction was very thorough, and it was impossible to repair it.


    "Yang Zhizun, please wait a few days, we will find out where this is soon." Tie Wandi and others didn''t know what this was, so they could only use their energy to find it.


    Yang Teng sent away Tie Wandi and others.


    "That **** guy, really **** it, he ruined the altar that was sent there, causing me trouble for no reason."


    Yang Teng waited patiently, now that he has control of the entire era of punishment, he does not believe that such a place cannot be found!


    Ten days have passed, Yang Teng and others are a little anxious.


    Tie Wandi rushed to see Yang Teng.


    "Yang Zhizun, we have found the location according to the picture shown on the screen!" Tie Wandi brought good news that excited Yang Teng.


    "Go there right away!" Yang Teng didn''t want to wait for a moment, and immediately ordered Tie Wandi to take him over.


    This area, in fact, was not far away from the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment, it was just on the edge of the God''s Domain of Heaven''s Punishment, a small continent.


    The cultivation environment on this continent is not very good, it is between the life activity zone and the life forbidden zone.


    Monks can practice here, but because of the restrictions of the cultivation environment, they can''t impact higher cultivation levels.


    After arriving on this continent, Tie Wandi immediately took Yang Teng to the place he was looking for.


    I checked the surroundings, and it turned out to be the same location as he deduced.


    There are no monks to settle down, the surroundings are very quiet, only some weak animals live, and no powerful animals can be seen.


    In the picture, the humble hill attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    The place where the monk sealed up the information was this hill, and all the things he recorded were hidden inside the hill.


    With the formation guardian, Yang Teng didn''t have much research on the formation, this is his always shortcomings.


    "Find someone to break the formation, be careful not to destroy anything inside." Yang Teng ordered.


    Tie Wandi had already prepared, and immediately ordered people to break the formation.


    After several people were busy for an hour, the formation guarding the hill was cracked.


    The hill disappeared, and what appeared in front of everyone was a very ordinary courtyard.


    This yard is very small, with a house on the front, east and west wing rooms, and a trial field suitable for cultivation in the middle of the yard.


    "Yang Zhizun, or I will go in and check if there is any danger." Tie Wandi asked for instructions.


    "No, there is no danger here. The formation is broken, and the major issue has been resolved." Yang Teng pushed the door and stepped into the small courtyard.


    It was clean and everything was cleaned up in good order, showing that there are often people cleaning it.


    What Yang Teng needs is in the West Wing.


    Entering the West Wing, there is a cave in it.


    Viewed from the outside, this is just a very ordinary idea, there are only three.


    Only when you enter it, you will see that the space inside is huge, which is the result of the formation.


    Yang Teng took a look at it carefully. There are many exercises and combat techniques stored in it, ranging from very low-level exercises and combat skills to those suitable for the cultivation of powerful ancient emperor realm.


    This should be the monk, the different cultivation levels, the exercises and abilities he cultivated, all stayed here.


    There were also many ancient books that recorded various strange things. Yang Teng flipped through it, and directly scanned it with his spiritual sense, and wrote down these contents.


    More of it is useless content, which looks more interesting, but there is also a small part about the various secrets of the era of punishment, which is somewhat useful.


    Finally, Yang Teng came to the innermost part of this space.


    This is what he is looking for.


    One stone wall is very smooth, without any text or graphics.


    However, Yang Teng knew the monk through deduction and recorded all the information on this stone wall! Yang Teng also knew that it was precisely because of the special function of this stone wall that a lot of information was retained.

 Chapter 3707: What space is this

    Yang Teng put his palms on this stone wall and used his spiritual sense to probe.


    He remembered that the monk, the information recorded was all imprinted with divine consciousness, so Yang Teng used the same method to obtain the information on the stone wall.


    After his divine sense probed into the stone wall, powerful information immediately poured into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Some information about that monk, the useless part, was directly removed by Yang Teng. He didn''t want to know the growth history of that guy, and it was unnecessary.


    However, if you want to find information about the last supreme ruler in the Era of Heavenly Punishment, you really have to start from the beginning and determine when that monk started following the last supreme ruler.


    Then what happened in the middle.


    Therefore, according to the timeline, Yang Teng quickly looked back.


    That monk grew up to the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation level. This was a huge leap, which made the monk very excited. He finally became a strong man in this realm!


    Soon after, someone found him, hoping that he could work for a certain strong man.


    That person told him that following that strong man would become the most important decision in his life, and it was definitely his starting point.


    After some consideration, he decided to follow the strong man.


    Later, under the hand of the strong man, he demonstrated extraordinary abilities, and his status skyrocketed, until he finally became the henchman of the strong man.


    Later, after countless battles, that strong man finally became the supreme master of the Heavenly Punishment Era!


    At this point, Yang Teng had already determined who the Supreme Ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era was.


    Yang Teng retracted his palm, there was a lot of information, he was going to erase all the useless information before, leaving only the information after the monk followed the former Supreme Lord.


    Both palms left the stone wall, Yang Teng was about to erase the worthless information, he was suddenly surprised to find that he only remembered the previous part!


    That monk followed the message from the last supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era, and all disappeared!


    In such a blink of an eye, he couldn''t recall it.


    "This is weird, I have seen it just now!" Yang Teng immediately put his palm on the stone wall again.


    A huge amount of information flooded into Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness again, and he saw things about that monk following the previous supreme ruler.


    However, when Yang Teng''s hands left the stone wall, this message still disappeared.


    "It seems that only Shibi can save that piece of information, but Zhihai can''t." Yang Teng said to himself, "If Zhihai can also save that piece of information, that monk will have the information of the previous supreme master."


    Only in this way is the most reasonable explanation.


    "That''s not good. I can''t always keep my hands on the stone wall. That would have lost the meaning of coming to search for information this time."


    "He is very strong and can restrict the monks from prying on his information, but there is no way to restrict this stone wall!" Yang Teng thought quickly.


    How can I imprint all the information on the stone wall in my own sea of ??knowledge?


    Yang Teng studied this stone wall.


    In the end, nothing was achieved, and he could not understand the mystery of the stone wall.


    "I still don''t believe it, even if you become a strong man in the world of Creation God, can''t I still have the power to fight!" Finally, Yang Teng was also angered.


    He decided to start from another aspect.


    The stone wall can seal the news, it must have a certain powerful ability, or it can fight against the power of the supreme ruler in the era of Heavenly Punishment.


    He also mastered such a powerful force. Couldn''t he be able to record information just like Shibi, without being erased by the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era?


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng once again put his palm on the stone wall.


    All the information is imprinted in Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Then, he used the mighty power of Heaven, Earth, and Great Dao to maximize the power of Heaven and Earth.


    "Heaven and Earth Dao Power Protector! Come on, I want to see what magical skills you have that can fight against such a powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power!" Yang Teng was not convinced.


    Now he, even if he was facing a powerful person in the creation **** realm who had just advanced, Yang Teng thought he would not be weaker than the opponent!


    He even dared to shout the slogan of God Slaughter!


    The violent power protected Yang Teng''s body, especially the information he knew in the sea.


    Then, Yang Teng''s hands left the stone wall.


    "Boom!" The violent power suddenly fell, and a powerful attack that did not know where it came from appeared out of thin air.


    It landed on Yang Teng very accurately, staggered Yang Teng, staggered and took a few steps forward, leaning against the rock wall, and stabilizing his body.


    "What a powerful force!" After Yang Teng stabilized his body, his eyes released two fighting intent.


    "Come on, I want to see if you have ruined my ability to know sea information!"


    The stronger the opponent is, the more he can stimulate Yang Teng''s potential and fighting spirit.


    In the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation level, he was already invincible. When he was still in the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng was able to slaughter a powerful person who had the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God.


    Now he has also raised his cultivation level to this level, so Yang Teng is very eager to meet a stronger opponent.


    And the opponent who is stronger than this cultivation realm, then there are only real powerhouses in the creation **** realm.


    As for whether this power was issued by a powerful person in the creation **** realm, Yang Teng was not sure.


    But he can be sure that this power cannot kill him!


    "Boom!" Another force fell.


    It seemed that he felt Yang Teng''s provocation, this power was stronger and more violent than before.


    It hit Yang Teng fiercely, making a shaking noise.


    Outside, Tie Wandi and the others were stunned by the first amount of violence. Tie Wandi rushed in without hesitation.


    "Go out, you can''t resist this kind of power, you don''t need to worry about me!" Yang Teng casually brushed, Tie Wandi and the others who had heard the news were sent out by him.


    Tie Wandi looked shocked, not to mention the violent power.


    Yang Zhizun''s action was too scary, they just couldn''t control themselves with just a flick, and they were sent out by Yang Zhizun.


    "Yang Zhizun''s strength is unfathomable, I''m waiting to admire it!" Tie Wandi admired from the heart.


    At the same time, I am more fortunate for his original decision. If he chooses to fight to the end, wouldn''t Yang Zhizun slap him easily and easily solve him.


    What shocked them even more was that terrifying power, which was not at all the power that the ancient emperor realm could bear.


    However, Yang Zhizun was able to resist, and he also ensured that the space was not damaged.


    From this it can be seen that Yang Zhizun is already strong enough to an unimaginable realm, perhaps even a strong person in the creation **** realm may not be able to harm Yang Zhizun!


    Seeing Yang Teng''s strength with their own eyes, Tie Wandi and the others became even more loyal.


    Located in a small space, Yang Teng continued to fight against the power that emerged from the sky.


    After three consecutive confrontations, Yang Teng had nothing to do with that power.


    Yang Teng felt the anger of that power.


    Yes, that power carries an aura of anger.


    "Ang!" A dragon chanted, stirring in this space.


    Yang Teng disdain, "Pretending to be a **** and making a ghost, do you think it is very powerful if you make a dragon chant!"


    "Many years ago, there were real dragon subordinates beside the deity!"


    Yang Teng was never the kind of person who would not fight back when attacked.


    As the saying goes, there are no more than three things, and he has endured three attacks.


    When the fourth attack fell, Yang Teng suddenly shot.


    This attack evolved into a real dragon, opening its mouth wide to devour Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the dragon-shaped attack, "Break me!"


    With a strong squeeze, Yang Teng squeezed the dragon-shaped attack with a bang.


    Yang Teng did not stop there, but pursued the source of this attack, raising his hand with a punch.


    It directly triggered the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, raising this power to the strongest level.


    Yang Teng also doesn''t like fighting. His battles are often quick fights and quick decisions. He can kill with one move and will never delay to two or three moves.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s battle is basically doing his best to solve the battle completely in the shortest time.


    His attack worked this time.


    Following the source of the attacking power, Yang Teng felt that the void became infinitely larger, as if it had become unlimited!


    It is said that the endless void, in the endless void, there are many epochs, and there are many regional heavens in each epoch, and there are many worlds in these heavens.


    In a world, there are more regions, and in each region, how many continents are there.


    In such a comparison, the void is infinite, and no one can deduce the scope of the void.


    But there is a limit to the void that one can see and feel.


    Even if it is a top powerhouse like Yang Teng, it is impossible for him to explore the endless void.


    So from this level, the void can be seen as limited.


    But the moment Yang Teng shot, he felt an endless void.


    There is really no end, the feeling of no edge, he can see the infinite distance, it seems that he will never find the edge.


    And his attack, after falling into the void, was like a drop of water entering the sea.


    Without the slightest splash, it just disappeared silently.


    Yang Teng was shocked, what level of power could this be able to withstand his attack without being indifferent?


    In other words, what is the one that gave birth to a powerful attack?


    A piece of emptiness, or a strong man, or in other words, a world or something?


    Yang Teng felt that his attack disappeared silently, and the previous attacks on him stopped, and he did not continue to attack him.


    Yang Teng did not withdraw from this feeling, he continued to explore the endless void that he could see.


    The light is endless!


    However, he could feel the existence of this emptiness, and could even see farther, which shocked Yang Teng. "What space is this?"

 Chapter 3708: Vanish

    This feeling is definitely different from looking up at the stars.


    Even though Yang Teng was an ancient emperor who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, he looked towards the endless void, and the range he could see was extremely limited. It was impossible to see the deepest part of the endless void.


    However, the void he sees now, although it is also endless, but he can see farther, even the deepest part of the void.


    "What kind of space is this?" Yang Teng muttered to himself. He used his spiritual knowledge to see a farther position.


    However, at the moment when he used his divine consciousness, the void he saw suddenly disappeared, no more!


    Yang Teng was startled, he was about to explore more valuable clues, but he couldn''t just stop like that.


    Before, he used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to counterattack the power that attacked him and saw this void.


    So Yang Teng once again used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and wanted to explore this void again in the same way.


    However, he made another move, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that he had triggered didn''t ripple at all, it just disappeared silently.


    As for the void that once appeared in front of him, it did not appear this time.


    Yang Teng was not reconciled, and attacked several times in a row, trying to enter this state again.


    The final result made Yang Teng very helpless, he couldn''t do what he did before.


    He left the stone wall, and then Yang Teng felt it.


    All the information imprinted in his knowledge of the sea is actually there, and nothing is missing.


    "Success!" Yang Teng was very excited, which meant that he was able to investigate the matter of the supreme ruler in the era of Heavenly Punishment. The power from the mysterious space failed to obliterate the information he knew about the sea.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Teng did not leave here immediately, but carefully checked the information in the sea.


    Since the monk began to follow the previous supreme ruler, Yang Teng was very shocked by the following information.


    The information left by the monk showed that the previous Supreme Lord of the Era of Heaven Punishment had not yet become the Supreme Lord of the Era of Heaven Punishment, and he began to plan a very top secret matter.


    At first, the monk who left the message was not qualified to be exposed to this secret.


    Later, he showed absolute loyalty and had a very strong ability. This allowed the supreme ruler of the Era of Heavenly Punishment to gradually accept him and gradually give him some important tasks.


    Through the message left by this monk, Yang Teng saw that the last supreme ruler in the Era of Heaven Punishment had planned the great event, in fact, to enter the God Realm!


    That''s right, from the beginning to the end, the last supreme ruler in the era of Heaven Punishment had only one goal pursued, and that was to enter the realm of God, not to become the supreme ruler of the era of Heaven Punishment.


    Such a major event requires a little bit of planning and cannot be accomplished overnight.


    Therefore, for this major event, the last Supreme Ruler of the Era of Heavenly Punishment has planned many years.


    And for all the monks who participated in this matter, they have done the act of erasing the memory.


    If it weren''t for this monk, Yang Teng would have no way of recording this information on this special stone wall.


    Later, after many failures, the supreme ruler of the Era of Heavenly Punishment finally found some clues.


    He began to speed up, wanting to use the fastest time to enter the God Realm.


    A passage left by this monk left Yang Teng''s memory very deep.


    The last supreme ruler in the Era of Heavenly Punishment mobilized a powerful force and consumed a huge amount of resources, and wanted to open a channel into the God Realm!


    These words reminded Yang Teng of Xie Yun, who tried to use brute force to open the channel to the gods.


    As a result, Xie Yun ended in failure, and the passage to the God Realm did not seem to be opened by a powerful force.


    Looking back, the monk also recorded that the idea of ??using a powerful force to open the passage was undesirable, and it was doomed to fail.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng couldn''t help but wonder, since this method didn''t work.


    So where did the last supreme ruler go? Didn''t he enter the God Realm?


    The following records provided some clues to Yang Teng.


    After countless years of exploration, the last supreme ruler in the Era of Heavenly Punishment finally found a way to enter the God Realm.


    But after seeing this approach, Yang Teng couldn''t help falling into deep contemplation.


    "Impossible, can this method really succeed?"


    "Once you can''t succeed, everything will vanish in an instant!"


    Yang Teng saw this monk''s record that the previous supreme ruler in the Era of Heaven Punishment actually used a method called Huaxu.


    Whether it succeeded in the end, there is no accurate answer. That monk''s record ends here, and there is no follow-up record.


    The so-called emptiness is to completely dissolve oneself, become a part of the emptiness, and completely merge into the emptiness.


    And since the era of Heaven Punishment era everyone dominates Huaxu, the era of Heaven Punishment era has no news about that person.


    Even all his information in the Era of Heaven Punishment, including the previous information, completely disappeared.


    It was as if it had never appeared before, as if there was no such supreme ruler in the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    "Why does he erase all the information about himself? Is it to restrict other people from entering the God Realm, or is there any other unspeakable concealment?" Yang Teng said to himself.


    First look at the first point, to prevent others from entering the gods.


    Is this good for the last supreme ruler?


    Yang Teng thought about it for a while, it seemed that there was no benefit.


    If the God Realm really exists, it must be an unimaginable world, it is impossible to accommodate only one person, and it can definitely live in countless monks.


    Then the last supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era entered the God Realm with a brand-new face, and he was bound to be unfamiliar with the place.


    If there are more subordinates who enter the God Realm with him, at least they can take care of each other.


    Entering the **** realm must be to impact the creation **** realm.


    Yang Teng felt that it was impossible for only one creation **** to exist.


    The creation **** realm, in a sense, this is also a cultivation realm of a monk. According to Yang Teng¡¯s previous thoughts, if someone becomes a strong man in the creation **** realm, it is tantamount to blazing a bright road on this road, which can provide more convenience for later generations, and more innovations will appear. World God Realm Powerhouse


    .


    Therefore, the Supreme Sovereign did not do these things because of preventing others from becoming strong in the realm of Creation God.


    Excluding these possibilities, there are not many remaining possibilities!


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, "Could it be that there is a huge danger in the God Realm. He does not want people to enter the God Realm, just to avoid the crisis from coming to the Era of Heaven Punishment?"


    This possibility is justified.


    However, before entering the God Realm, everything was just speculation.


    Unless you can see the Supreme Lord, you can solve all these doubts.


    "Vulture?" Yang Teng still finds it difficult to accept, completely and completely dissolving himself into the endless void, and then he can enter the God Realm?


    Yang Teng has also evaded himself into the void countless times, and his escape into the void is different from others. It is not only a stealth technique, but also a manifestation of the ability to control the void.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng immediately tried it.


    Hide yourself into the void again, fully contact the void, abandon yourself as much as possible, feel the void with your heart, and blend your own everything into the void.


    Yang Teng felt that he was a part of the void, and the void was also an infinite extension of his body.


    However, he could not feel the existence of the God Realm.


    "Could it be that what I gave up was not thorough enough." Yang Teng did not dare to continue trying.


    He was worried that if he gave up everything and completely integrated himself into the void, in the end, instead of being able to enter the God Realm, he would destroy himself, which would be bad.


    First of all, Yang Teng did not desperately want to enter the God Realm.


    There may be more ways, it is not suitable to take such a risky approach.


    Secondly, no one can prove that this is the only way to enter the God Realm.


    Even if the supreme lord had done this before, no one could prove that his actions were successful.


    Entering the God Realm is not something Yang Teng has to do, unless he believes that with his own efforts, he will never be able to impact the Creation God Realm. When he is most desperate, Yang Teng may consider this approach.


    So Huaxu is just a reference for him.


    He would definitely study this method, but he would not use it lightly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng was ready to leave the void and return to the real world.


    At the moment when he was preparing to act, suddenly a force appeared in the void.


    This power appeared very abrupt, and Yang Teng suddenly became alert.


    Normally, no one is more capable of controlling the void. When he integrates himself into the void, everything around him is under his control.


    It is impossible for such a situation to happen, this power has already appeared in front of him, and he is aware of it.


    It seems that he is a strong person, and at least his ability to control the void is not under him!


    Yang Teng did not act rashly, but silently paid attention to this power.


    After this power appeared, he did not make any actions that would harm Yang Teng, but stayed in front of Yang Teng.


    "Young man, how did you do it!" This power suddenly heard a voice.


    This voice was old and tired, and it sounded unsustainable for a long time.


    "This senior, are you asking me?" Yang Teng replied.


    The voice on the opposite side continued: "The deity is very curious, you can easily integrate yourself into the void, and even you seem to be able to leave the void and take control of your body again?"


    "Is it difficult?" Yang Teng expressed puzzlement.


    "How could it be easy!" The voice opposite, with a hint of anger, "You said it''s not difficult!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, this was something he had done countless times, and it was indeed not difficult. But after thinking about it, it is not difficult to say that it is a bit too much. Except for himself, Yang Teng has not seen anyone else, and can control the void so easily like him.

 Chapter 3709: Head to head

    Yang Teng chuckled, "I did take this matter too simple, forgive me, senior."


    The voice on the other side sighed helplessly: "This is not to blame you, but your ability is too powerful and beyond others, so you will find this thing easy, but in the eyes of others, it is just one thing. Something impossible to do."


    "Can you tell me how you can defuse the emptiness, but you can control your body as you like." The voice on the other side fell silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "Senior, are you talking about transforming the virtual?" Yang Teng smiled, "I am not about transforming the virtual!"


    "It''s not about transforming the void, then how did you integrate yourself with the void!" That voice screamed, "Don''t deceive the old man, saying that you are just an invisibility technique!"


    The clever invisibility technique is to blend oneself with the void, so as to escape the detection of others.


    But Yang Teng knew that those so-called invisibility techniques did not completely integrate themselves into the void, but instead used the power of the secret arts to hide themselves in the void to achieve the purpose of invisibility.


    To say that he was immersed in the void, Yang Teng felt that his invisibility technique could achieve this, but it was still not completely thorough.


    He believes that if he is truly able to integrate himself into the void, then this person is tantamount to living forever.


    Because no matter how the times change, or even the birth and destruction of an era, nothing will be involved.


    Even a piece of void is shattered and destroyed, and the powerful repair ability of the void will be restored in a short period of time.


    And if Yang Teng hides in the void, if he is destroyed along with this void, then he hasn''t recovered his original ability quickly, maybe he will be killed. When did he think he could do it, escape into the void, and merge with the void. This void was shattered and destroyed. After the rapid recovery, his body will quickly recover, and he can continue to hide in the void , It¡¯s really done


    Up.


    "Senior''s insight is like a torch, this little trick of the younger generation is really invisibility."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Only the senior can see the whereabouts of the junior, which really surprised the junior."


    "It''s actually an invisibility technique!" The voice seemed extremely shocked, "Such an incredible invisibility technique? Isn''t it really an invisibility technique?"


    "Senior, why do you persistently think that the invisibility technique of the younger generation should be to transform the void." Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s too similar. If you continue to practice your invisibility technique, you will definitely enter the realm of transforming the virtual world!" The voice on the opposite side said: "To truly enter the realm of transforming virtual world, you are omnipotent and everywhere!"


    Yang Teng suddenly had an idea, "So, Senior, you have entered the realm of transforming the virtual world?"


    Based on the fact that the other party could spy on his whereabouts, Yang Teng suspected that the owner of this voice was very likely to be in a state of vanishing.


    "Indeed, that''s why the deity is omnipotent and omnipotent. Otherwise, you won''t be able to feel your existence." This voice was very sincere and did not hide it from Yang Teng.


    "Senior, I still have some doubts, I don''t know if Senior can help me out." Yang Teng asked.


    Today is really an unexpected joy. I didn''t expect to encounter a strong person who transforms the virtual world. Yang Teng planned to ask more questions about the virtual world and how to enter the gods.


    The voice hesitated for a moment, "I know what you want to ask, but there are some things that it is better not to know than to know."


    Yang Teng smiled, "I don''t want to hide from the predecessors, I shoulder a great responsibility, and also the hope of many people, so I must know more about the God Realm and things that impact the realm of the Creation God."


    "Even if the predecessors don''t tell me, I will not stop exploring in this area." Yang Teng''s tone was very firm, showing the momentum that he was bound to win.


    "Actually, the God Realm is not as good as you think." The voice sighed leisurely, "Many things, only after you have experienced it personally, you will find that after a lifetime, it may not be the best, but it is not as good as before."


    Hearing this voice was quite emotional, but Yang Teng was not concerned.


    This is indeed the case. Even if you become a stronger person at a higher level, it is not necessarily better. This is indeed reasonable.


    Yang Teng was the same, he grew up from a small monk to the highest level of the ancient emperor.


    Although the cultivation level is higher and the strength is stronger, is it really better than a little monk?


    In the endless years, Yang Teng has either devoted himself to cultivation or rushed around.


    It''s really hard to judge whether this is good or bad.


    But Yang Teng enjoys the process of constant challenge. He likes to challenge himself and hit a higher level of cultivation.


    So even though Yang Teng will lose a lot of things in the process of getting stronger, he still feels that this is his lifelong pursuit.


    So despite this voice, Yang Teng did not change his ultimate goal.


    "My only pursuit is to become stronger and become the strongest! Therefore, to hit the realm of Creation God, this is the goal I must achieve!"


    Yang Teng''s attitude is very firm, this is his goal set many years ago, he will never change because of anything.


    "Entering the God Realm is indeed a way to impact the Creation God Realm." The voice said again: "But it is not that you can impact this realm if you enter the God Realm."


    "The deity has entered the God Realm for many years, but has never been able to break through that threshold. Now he is stuck in an embarrassing state."


    A lot of information is revealed in this voice.


    Yang Teng immediately asked, "Senior, in which era did you enter the God Realm, the era of Heavenly Punishment?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yang Teng felt that the power on the opposite side suddenly became extremely powerful and seemed very violent.


    "Who are you, why do you ask about the Era of Heavenly Punishment!"


    Yang Teng smiled, and he was able to judge a lot through the reaction of this voice.


    "Dare to ask Senior, after entering the God Realm, is it difficult to return to the original world." Yang Teng did not answer the other party, but continued to ask.


    "Want to go back?" The voice said disdainfully: "Do you really think that you are the God of Creation? You can do whatever you want!"


    "Furthermore, even the creation **** will be subject to special restrictions, and it is impossible to leave the **** realm at will."


    "Using the method of Huaxu, you can only feel other monks entering the realm of Huaxu."


    Yang Teng understood that the God Realm and the epochs he lived in belong to completely different worlds. There are strong people in the God Realm, but because of restrictions, it is impossible for them to be strong in the God Realm. Feel free to leave the God Realm.


    So they want to enter another era, even more impossible.


    "Young man, you haven''t told the deity, who you are and where are you from!" the voice asked loudly.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "If my judgment is good, you should be the last supreme ruler of the Heaven Punishment Era. You used the method of dissolving the void to leave the Heaven Punishment Era, but you erased all the information about you.


    Yang Teng''s words made the opposing power even more violent.


    "Quickly tell, who are you? If you don''t say anything, don''t blame the deity for being rude to you!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "I call you senior, that''s respect for you."


    "But don''t be naive to think that I will be weaker than you!" Yang Teng said boldly, "If you want to do it, I will stay with you to the end!"


    "Actually, I also really want to learn, what is the difference between a strong person who can transform into the **** realm!"


    Yang Teng''s arrogance made this power furious.


    In any case, although he is not yet a strong man in the creation **** realm, at least he is also a strong man in the **** realm.


    Outside the God Realm, the ancient emperor who was looking for a way to enter the God Realm even dared to provoke him, which made him furious.


    Yang Teng had another idea. Although this powerful man who was suspected to be the supreme ruler in the Era of Heaven Punishment was very powerful, he really did not regard this as a threat.


    Not to mention that the opponent is not yet a strong man in the realm of Creation God, even if he is a strong man in the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng dare to challenge face to face!


    Even Yang Teng was still a little itchy, slaughtering God, what kind of feeling would it be!


    "Arrogant young man, you will pay a huge price for your arrogant words and deeds!" The voice fell, and the void changed drastically.


    Suddenly, this void was boiling, like boiling hot water.


    "Just this little ability, also show it off?" Yang Teng chuckled in disdain, "Give it to me!"


    The utterance of the law followed, and once the words were spoken, the boiling void immediately became calm.


    Yang Teng sneered, "Although you have the ability to use it, if it is such a method, don''t show it ashamed!"


    This is very hurtful.


    Especially the voice on the other side, the blow he had just now was a supernatural skill that he had only realized after successfully eliminating the virtual.


    Even in the God Realm, his supernatural power skills are very powerful, and they have even been praised by some big people.


    However, before he could fully release his power, he was suppressed by Yang Teng with a soft drink.


    Is there anything more hurtful than this!


    Of course, Yang Teng''s subsequent few words were like a steel knife, piercing this person''s heart fiercely.


    He was a strong man who turned the virtual into the God Realm, and was even despised by such a young man.


    Can''t bear it!


    "Void Wuji!" This power let out a loud shout.


    Yang Teng felt that the void he was in was expanding indefinitely, and by the way, his self was also expanding.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng understood that the other party was controlling the void, trying to use the infinite extension of the void to stretch his body, causing the power he could stimulate to weaken.


    Yang Teng wanted to ask the other party, are you sure this is not a joke? You know, he didn''t use such a method as Void, and he had such a powerful control over Void, would he still be afraid of someone who could not return to the original world by Void?

 Chapter 3710: God Realm is nothing but that

    After comprehending the other party''s intentions, Yang Teng can only say that you are wrong!


    In terms of the ability to control the void, Yang Teng has not feared anyone yet!


    "Come on, you''d better make the void infinitely bigger, and see if the void you control is bigger or the void I can control is smaller!"


    Yang Teng was full of fighting spirit, "Void compression!"


    Are you not Void Wuji, then I will give you a limit compression!


    Two diametrically opposed forces collided with each other in the void, silently and seemingly very peaceful, but in reality they hide their murderous intentions.


    The void controlled by that strong man is becoming infinitely larger, and is suddenly subject to extremely strong restrictions, and then the larger void is rapidly becoming smaller.


    It quickly returned to the previous range.


    "You! How did you do it!" The voice on the other side was horrified, and Yang Teng''s demonstrated control over the void was much stronger than him.


    The void has not only recovered to its previous range, but is also rapidly shrinking.


    The power opposite was compressed to the extreme!


    However, this void was under Yang Teng''s control, and the compressed power wanted to explode and was completely restricted.


    "Well, I don''t know how to transform the void, and I don''t bother to transform the void. The ability to control the void is better than you!"


    "If you are not convinced, just show your true ability and let me see your ability to fight!" Yang Teng cried defiantly. The power on the opposite side, where can I still respond to Yang Teng now, is constantly compressed, his power has fallen into a struggling state, if it is compressed again, then his power may be Is directly compressed to virtual


    no!


    Nothingness is not nothingness, once it becomes nothingness, it really doesn''t exist.


    "Young man, don''t go too far!" This force reluctantly yelled out a word.


    Yang Teng smiled: "I like to do excessive things, believe it or not, the more excessive things are still to come!"


    "Continue!" Taking control of the void, Yang Teng stepped up his efforts.


    This piece of emptiness is screaming, it has been severely distorted, and many areas have been compressed to the extreme and become nothingness.


    That power can''t be resisted, he knows that continuing the confrontation, waiting for him is the end of fate.


    "Don''t do this, you can''t do this." Although this voice wanted to ask for mercy, it didn''t show a gesture of begging for mercy.


    This made Yang Teng very dissatisfied, so in the case of dissatisfaction, Yang Teng continued to increase his efforts to compress the void.


    "What is the so-called Void? It is simply vulnerable!" After Yang Teng determined the strength of the opponent, he shook his head. It was nothing more than a stronger control of the void.


    For Yang Teng, there is no threat.


    Humiliated by Yang Teng, that power was already powerless to resist.


    "Don''t compress it anymore, even if I beg you, it is not easy for me to enter the realm of God. If this power is turned into nothingness, my strength will be greatly hit, and even the realm of the ancient emperor may not be able to keep it."


    "Please forgive me."


    This is the most terrible thing, how about entering the God Realm.


    If the realm of cultivation was beaten and fell below the ancient emperor, then he would lose the qualification to impact the realm of Creation God forever, and he would not even be as good as a dog in the realm of God.


    Yang Teng let go of the restraint on this power, "The powerhouse of the gods, now I know that the monks outside the gods are also very powerful!"


    "Hey!" The voice sighed, "The old man is convinced. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Compared to some strong people in the God Realm, it is not much worse."


    "Now, are you willing to tell me something." Yang Teng asked again: "Are you the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era?"


    "Yes, it''s the old man." The voice replied, "Many years ago, I discovered a special way to enter the God Realm, the so-called Void. Using this method, I entered the God Realm."


    "In the blink of an eye, many years have passed, and someone knows the old man, dare to ask what is the problem?"


    The voice said: "Before the old man left the Era of Heavenly Punishment, he had already penetrated all my information into the void, and used the infinite power of the void to completely destroy this information. Where did you know, old man Identity."


    Only then did Yang Teng understand that the way the other party erased the information was so simple.


    Yang Teng did not conceal, ¡°A confidant of yours once had the habit of recording all kinds of things. He recorded all the major events that happened on a magical stone wall.¡±


    "Although you use the power of the void to erase the information about you, there is still some information about you left on the rock wall."


    The voice pondered for a moment, "That''s not right, if the deity''s message is left on the stone wall, but as long as I leave the stone wall, my message will still be erased."


    Yang Teng replied: "I fought the Void Force and successfully retained the information about you."


    "If I say this, don''t take it to your heart. Your ability is not as good as mine, so the void power you use can''t limit me." Yang Teng''s explanation was simple.


    The voice on the other side stopped speaking, obviously Yang Teng''s words hurt his heart.


    After a while, he asked again: "What has become of the era of Heavenly Punishment today, and where are you holy?"


    "The Era of Heaven Punishment is now peaceful, and under the correct rule of this Supreme, the Era of Heaven Punishment has shown unprecedented momentum."


    "As for me, I ruled multiple epochs." Yang Teng said: "If the God Realm is regarded as one world, all epochs outside the God Realm are regarded as another world."


    "Then outside the gods, I am the strongest!"


    This is a bit crazy, but it is true. This strong man knows that even in the God Realm, Yang Teng''s strength is not too weak.


    "At the beginning, some of your most trusted confidants did what they wanted under your banner. If this is the case, it has nothing to do with me. They should not arrogantly lead people to attack my era."


    Yang Teng said: "I led people to block their attacks, then backhanded away some of them, and killed a group of ancient emperors who opposed me and refused to obey my orders."


    "So the current era of Heavenly Punishment is one of the many eras I rule."


    The more I heard Yang Teng''s words, the more uncomfortable this strong man felt.


    Although he didn''t care much about rights, he had only one goal from beginning to end, to enter the God Realm and impact the Creation God Realm.


    But to hear that the era once belonged to him has become what it is now, it is strange that he can feel better.


    Especially, although he entered the God Realm, his life in the God Realm was actually not easy, he was still working hard.


    "Young man, I hope you can be kind to the Heaven''s Punishment Era." The voice said: "Someday in the future, you may also enter the God Realm, and I hope you can stay a line in your work."


    Yang Teng curled his lips and couldn''t help but assume a high posture.


    What''s so great about entering the God Realm, is it just like you?


    "Stay a line? Do you think I will be afraid of your revenge, or do you already have a very high position in the God Realm and have a great power of your own, so I have to bow my head!"


    Yang Teng''s counterattack made this voice speechless again.


    Without absolute strength, everything is a joke, especially when he has just been subdued by Yang Teng. If he doesn''t beg for mercy, this power will be turned into nothingness and his deity will be completely abolished.


    "Tell me about the God Realm." Yang Teng was very curious.


    "Actually, there is nothing special in the God Realm, and the era outside the God Realm is essentially the same." This voice did not hide it, and said to Yang Teng: "But the monks living in the God Realm, Shou Yuan will Longer."


    "Take me as an example. If I''m still in the Era of Heavenly Punishment, my vitality will definitely gradually weaken, and I will eventually watch myself grow old a little bit. "


    This is normal, and powerful monks will get old, no matter what methods are used, people cannot pursue true longevity.


    Otherwise, what is the point of people''s pursuit of entering the God Realm? One of the biggest pursuits of entering the God Realm is longevity.


    "But in the God Realm, you hardly feel that you are aging, so from this level, a monk in the God Realm is equivalent to longevity."


    "In addition, only by entering the realm of the gods can you hit the realm of the creation gods." The voice continued: "outside the realm of gods, because of the restraining power of laws, it is impossible to have strong people in the realm of creation gods."


    "So, if you want to impact the realm of Creation God, then you still have to enter the realm of God in the end."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "So, I really want to enter the God Realm."


    "In other situations, there are many things in the God Realm that are different from those in the following epochs, and I can''t describe them too clearly in words, so you should enter the God Realm by yourself and slowly realize it."


    Taking advantage of Yang Teng''s moment of contemplation, this power ran away quietly!


    Yang Teng burst into laughter, "You really thought you could escape from the palm of my hand!"


    Yang Teng just doesn''t want to embarrass this person, otherwise, this person wants to run away in front of him, isn''t that a joke!


    After understanding some things about the God Realm, Yang Teng let this one go.


    After this person''s breath completely disappeared, Yang Teng suddenly thought about it again, "To the effect, I didn''t ask why he had to erase all information about himself."


    Yang Teng didn''t think that this man just didn''t want people to know that he had entered the God Realm.


    There is no competing relationship.


    "If you run fast, don''t let me meet you again next time, otherwise you won''t explain clearly and see how I explore your sea of ??consciousness!" After Yang Teng said angrily, he also retreated from the void.


    Back to that space, there was still the stone wall in front of me.


    Yang Teng did not stay and walked out of this space.


    Seeing Yang Teng coming out, Tie Wandi and the others hurriedly greeted him. "Yang Zhizun, you finally figured it out." Tie Wandi said with concern.

 Chapter 3711: Ready to let go

    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Let''s go back."


    Tie Wandi and the others didn''t dare to ask more, from beginning to end, they didn''t know why Yang Zhizun came here.


    As the saying goes, I came here with a bewildered look, and went back again with a bewildered look!


    Yang Teng''s trip was not very rewarding, and he had a more intuitive understanding of the God Realm.


    This is completely different from his previous imagination.


    In the past, Yang Teng believed that only those who truly became strong in the creation **** realm could enter the **** realm.


    With regard to the God Realm, Xie Yun had contact in this area. He tried to break through a passage to the God Realm, but failed.


    It now appears that this may be a way to break through the channel to enter the God Realm, but it is certainly not as simple as the one that turns the void.


    However, once you have entered the God Realm, you cannot come back.


    Such restrictions caused Yang Teng to temporarily dispel the idea of ??entering the God Realm.


    He hadn''t thought about leaving this world completely, never coming back again.


    If only by entering the realm of the gods can you hit the realm of the creation gods, then Yang Teng might consider it in the future, but not now.


    After returning to the Heavenly Punishment Realm, Yang Teng once again practiced in retreat.


    He does not intend to continue to expand abroad.


    There are enough epochs now ruled. It needs comprehensive and thorough stability and does not need to continue to expand. Slowly cultivate the monks of these epochs, so that more powerful men will emerge from these epochs.


    Yang Teng believes that no matter which era he wants to do on his territory, he will hit his head and beat his blood!


    Being strong is the source of confidence.


    Days became very dull, and time just passed by a little bit, but Yang Teng''s retreat was nothing.


    Every time he tried to hit the creation **** realm, he failed.


    Over the millennium, Yang Teng failed several times.


    Five thousand years have passed, but there is still no sign of possible success.


    Yang Teng felt that every time he hit the realm of the Creation God, it seemed to be a little less meaningful. It was not out of reach, but he couldn''t break through this last obstacle.


    Ten thousand years passed, Yang Teng felt that there was no sign of improvement in his cultivation level, and even his own strength had hardly improved in these ten thousand years.


    It is equivalent to saying that he wasted 10,000 years and hardly gained anything.


    This made him very annoyed. Nothing like this had ever happened before, and 10,000 years was wasted in vain.


    Concentrating on retreat, there is no gain!


    Yang Teng decided to leave the gate, and he may not practice in retreat in the future. This kind of training method will not help him improve his strength.


    During these ten thousand years, no one came to disturb him in his cultivation, which also showed that the eras he ruled were very stable and no major incidents had happened.


    Yang Teng''s exit, this is definitely a major event.


    Everyone hasn''t seen Yang Zhizun for thousands of years. Hearing the news of Yang Teng''s exit, all the strong came immediately from each era.


    "I have seen Yang Zhizun!"


    "Haven''t seen in ten thousand years, Yang Zhizun still has the same style!"


    Everyone greeted Yang Teng one after another.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at these subordinates.


    Over the years, under the efforts of these powerful people, each era has been developing steadily and rapidly, and many peerless talents have emerged, and many monks in the realm of the ancient emperor have also been cultivated.


    "After I left the customs, I learned about your hard work over the years. You have worked hard." Yang Teng praised everyone for their efforts.


    "Yes, Yang Zhizun trusts us so much and puts the various eras in our hands. If we can''t do a good job, wouldn''t it fail Yang Zhizun''s trust." Tie Wandi was the most excited one.


    He once fought for the supreme dominance of the Heaven Punishment Era, but failed.


    But he didn''t expect that after the second failure in his life, he would magically take over the supreme rule of the Heavenly Punishment Era.


    Tie Wan is hostile to Yang Teng''s trust in him.


    Over the past ten thousand years, Tie Wandi has devoted a great deal of effort to cultivate many ancient great emperors for the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    Moreover, under his leadership, the Era of Punishment once defeated a powerful enemy''s attack.


    This incident happened not long ago, when a powerful era named Haotian Era suddenly sent someone to invade the Era of Heaven Punishment.


    Tie Wandi hurriedly challenged, but led people to play a magical performance.


    The team that has been trained for tens of thousands of years in the Era of Heavenly Punishment is really too strong, and it almost eliminates all the powerful enemies that invaded without paying any price.


    During this period of time, Tie Wandi was formulating a strategy with his subordinates and wanted to counterattack the Vast Sky Era.


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng to leave the customs in time, Tie Wandi would lead people to enter the Haotian Era and annihilate this powerful era.


    Everyone reported the situation over the years.


    In fact, Yang Teng is most concerned about the situation of the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng was very happy when he heard Wu Tian''s report.


    The heavens and myriad worlds are developing rapidly, and a large number of ancient emperors have emerged, including Wu Tian, ??who have raised their own cultivation base to the realm of ancient emperors.


    However, the two Emperor Tianhuang and Huanggu Great have now raised their cultivation realm to the peak realm of the ancient Great Emperor, and the next step is to attack the strongest realm of the ancient Great Emperor.


    These news made Yang Teng very happy.


    Compared to 10,000 years ago, the number of ancient emperors he had had not even doubled.


    There were also two eras that were not very large in scale, and they used to work on the heavens and the world, as well as the Heaven Shield Era.


    As a result, it is conceivable that these two overwhelming epochs were easily annihilated and became two other epochs under Yang Teng''s name.


    Everything is developing towards the best, which makes Yang Teng very happy.


    The strength of all eras has been greatly improved.


    Yang Teng believes that the overall strength of these eras he ruled can definitely fight against any powerful era. Even in the face of the most powerful era, his power will not fall into a disadvantage.


    This is still a situation where he does not take action. If he also joins the battlefield, Yang Teng is confident to sweep any era.


    He didn''t have much ambition, otherwise Yang Teng could completely use his current power to lay down all the epochs outside the God Realm and become his own territory.


    It''s interesting to think about it. If you think of the God Realm as one world, then all opportunities outside the God Realm are another world.


    If Yang Teng captured these epochs, then a very unique pattern would be formed. He led all epochs and formed a confrontational pattern with the gods.


    "By the way, there used to be a person named God Venerable back then, and once used a divine consciousness clone to enter the heavens and all realms. Do you have any news about this divine Venerable?" Yang Teng asked.


    He suddenly sounded this deity, and it seemed that he would also be detrimental to the heavens and the world.


    "It''s the era of the gods, who acted on our heavens and myriad worlds." Wu Tian smiled and said: "He doesn''t know that the heavens and myriad worlds are so powerful now, and he is not able to personally bring people to attack."


    "Then neither he nor his team were able to leave the heavens and myriad worlds, and his era has now become another era ruled by Yang Zhizun."


    After listening to Wu Tian''s words, Yang Teng suddenly smiled.


    Back then, he still regarded the gods as a huge threat.


    But who would have thought that the time has passed and the gods are easily destroyed by their subordinates, and they don''t need to come forward.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng suddenly had an idea.


    If he left and entered the God Realm, these epochs would still function normally.


    What he brought to these eras was more of a kind of deterrence and a kind of faith.


    It is not that important to have him without him.


    "How are you preparing for the action of Haotian Era?" Yang Teng asked Tie Wandi again.


    Tie Wandi said triumphantly: "It''s ready, it''s almost time to fix it."


    Tie Wandi is very confident, "According to our understanding of the Vast Sky Era, the number of ancient emperors in this era is about the same as the number of ancient emperors in the Tian Punishment era, and even more than the number of ancient emperors in the Tian Punishment era."


    "But for us, such power is not a big deal." Tie Wandi said confidently: "We rush to the past, and it only takes one or two charges to ensure the elimination of the resistance of the Vast Sky Era!"


    Yang Teng smiled. For so many years, he has not participated in the management of each era.


    But the strength of each epoch made him happy.


    "Good!" Yang Teng said: "I will not interfere with your actions."


    "How did you prepare? Just act." Tie Wandi was overjoyed. This is Yang Zhizun''s absolute trust in him. However, on the surface, Tie Wandi is still very humble, "Yang Zhizun, during your retreat. , The decision we made may not be the best, so we also ask Yang Zhizun for advice


    , To avoid too much casualties. "


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "I will go with you, I just can''t tell, unless the other party has a strong and invincible powerhouse, I will treat it as if I don''t exist."


    Tie Wandi felt a different atmosphere, and Yang Teng said these words as if to indicate something alike.


    However, he didn''t think too much, since Yang Zhizun trusted him so much, he would definitely put his best efforts to repay Yang Zhizun''s trust.


    "The same is true for your other eras." Yang Teng said: "How did it work before, I don''t have to ask at all, and I will follow your management in the future."


    "I will only come forward if there is a major change, or the strong who cannot be defeated."


    Everyone didn''t think it was weird, after all, Yang Zhizun had been in retreat for thousands of years, and he had come here in this way.


    "Prepare to attack the Haotian Era." Yang Teng said to Tie Wandi.


    Everyone stayed, preparing to enter the Haotian Era together.


    The Heaven Punishment Era had already been fully prepared, if it hadn''t been for Yang Teng to leave the customs, maybe the action had already begun.


    From the beginning of the construction of the space-time channel, Yang Teng did not take part in it, leaving everything to Tie Wandi to do.


    Tie Wandi has a degree of command, everything is planned, and now only needs to be implemented according to the plan. After the space-time channel was successfully constructed, everyone took the flying magic weapon into it and rushed towards the Haotian Era.

 Chapter 3712: Determine the advantage

    Yang Teng said decentralization, this is not just talking, he is really decentralizing.


    No interference in the actions of the Heavenly Punishment Era team during the entire process, all of which were given to Tie Wandi.


    From the beginning of the construction of the space-time passage until the team entered the space-time passage by flying magic weapons, Yang Teng did not make any comments.


    In fact, such a trivial matter no longer needs Yang Teng''s concern. Whether it is Iron Wandi or another strong man, whoever is strong, they are all strong men who have experienced battles, and they have also formulated detailed combat plans in advance.


    It can be said that as long as the Haotian Era does not have a strong person like Yang Teng, this action will ensure that there is nothing wrong.


    Now, Yang Teng is personally accompanying, and the last shortcoming has also been filled.


    Tie Wandi even said jokingly: "As long as we are not attacking the God Realm, our team can sweep any era."


    This is not the blind arrogance of Iron Wandi, but the team of the Tianshi Era. After tens of thousands of years of training, it has become an incredible level.


    Ordinary teams, even if they are several times their number, can only wait for the fate of being crushed.


    The larger the teams on both sides, the more obvious the advantages of the Huangtianji team.


    This kind of optimism is something almost every monk possesses.


    Yang Teng did not pour cold water, because there was no need at all, he also had absolute confidence in his team.


    The flying magic weapon travels through the passage of time and space, and time seems to stand still, but in fact it is still passing fast.


    I don''t know how long it took, the last segment of the space-time passage was opened, the flying magic weapon rushed out of the space-time passage, and officially entered the Haotian era.


    It was another new era, but Yang Teng no longer had any Xin Qi.


    It''s nothing more than different environments and different enemies. What other surprises can there be.


    The moment the flying magic weapon rushed out of the passage of time and space, the battle formation was immediately launched.


    Tie Wandi was full of confidence. He did not make a defensive formation, and directly ordered the team to put in a combat formation.


    "The enemy is coming, fight!" The cultivators on the flying magic weapon, before seeing the situation on the Vast Sky Era, heard a roar, violent attacking power rushing toward their faces.


    "Fight!" Tie Wandi also shouted violently, "Launch the most violent attack and destroy the enemy''s formation!"


    With a bang, Huangtian Era''s team quickly launched an attack.


    Yang Teng watched carefully. The team of Vast Sky Era had not actually joined the battlefield directly. The attack they launched started with a large formation.


    "Using the formation as the main body of the battle, I really don''t know what the commander of Haotian Epoch thinks." After Yang Teng saw it, he suddenly shook his head.


    The formation is indeed very powerful and can play an unexpected role in many cases.


    But one thing is that the formation is fixed and does not have the ability to move.


    Even if the enemy can be trapped in the formation, as long as the trapped enemy opens a gap, the power of the formation will disappear.


    Especially in the face of such a powerful team as Huangtian Epoch, with irresistible attack power, the formation can only stop the attack momentum for a short time.


    The real situation did not go beyond Yang Teng''s expectations.


    The powerful team, under the command of Tie Wandi, destroyed the great formation of the Vast Sky Era almost instantly.


    It wasn''t that the great formation of the Vast Sky Era was not strong enough, but the team under Tie Wan''s opponent was too strong.


    The first time he attacked, the big formation was cracked.


    When Yang Teng saw such a violent attack, he felt very terrifying. I am afraid that there is no formation in the world that can withstand an attack of this level.


    Unless the God Realm, a higher-level powerhouse, the large array deployed may hope to resist such a powerful attack.


    Sure enough, after the second attack, there was a loud noise, and the formation of Haotian Epoch to block the enemy blasted to pieces.


    The monks responsible for manipulating the formation were all shattered by the power of the formation explosion.


    The blood instantly stained the void.


    The power generated by the smashing of the formation directly turned this void into nothingness.


    "Rush up, don''t give the enemy a chance to assemble, quickly divide their team!" Tie Wandi excitedly issued an order.


    In fighting between the two armies, we must first determine the absolute initiative, so that we can always suppress the enemy.


    It was nothing to defeat the Haotian Era, after all, this was a matter of plan.


    What Tie Wandi has to do is to obtain the greatest victory at the least cost and reduce losses. This is what he considers.


    It was not easy for the ancient great emperor to cultivate from a small monk to such a realm, and the team he led was a team that had undergone tens of thousands of years of rigorous training.


    Tie Wandi will feel distressed if any subordinate is lost.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, approving Tie Wandi''s command.


    Always consider reducing losses and defeat the enemy as quickly as possible. This is the quality that a commander should possess.


    The practice of employing people to consume more enemies by consuming a large number of subordinates is not desirable in the battle between epochs.


    The ancient emperor is not infinite. Every time one loses, it takes a long time to replenish it. The ancient emperor loses too much, and it will be a great blow to an era.


    Under the command of Tie Wandi, the team quickly rushed towards the enemy of the Vast Sky Era.


    The Vast Sky Era''s team was all stunned by the power of the explosion.


    According to their plan, this large formation would certainly not be able to completely trap the enemy, but as long as it can play a delaying role.


    The thinking on Vast Sky Era is very simple. In any era, the strongest team is made up of the ancient emperor.


    A team composed of such powerful people is not one or two ancient emperors, but a large group of ancient emperors.


    So the formation is definitely not useful, but it can give oneself time to compete.


    Therefore, as long as the enemy team is blocked, they can organize an effective attack formation and launch a fierce attack on the enemy.


    The two sides must be at war. This requires a time difference. It is impossible for the enemy to come out of the time and space channel. The two sides will start the fiercest battle. Both sides must make a preparation.


    If the big array has had its due effect, then their goal has been achieved.


    After the enemy breaks through the big formation, they have already launched a formation here, ready to attack.


    The time and place are right and the people are harmonious. The three elements are all on your side. No matter how strong the enemy is, you have to hate Haotian Era.


    In fact, there is no problem with Haotian Epoch''s plan.


    But they didn''t know that the enemy''s strength could not be blocked by a formation.


    Moreover, this formation not only did not play its due role, but instead caused confusion in the team.


    The Vast Sky Era team were all stunned by the enemy''s violent attacks. They couldn''t believe that the enemy they were about to face was so powerful!


    Tie Wandi quickly issued an order, and the team immediately divided into multiple teams, showing assault arrows one by one, and launched the most violent attack on the enemy who was still in shock.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng knew that it was only a matter of time before the team of Haotian Era collapsed.


    Tie Wandi didn''t dare to be careless. He could despise the enemy, but after the battle began, he must not have the slightest thoughts. Before the enemy can resist, he must do his best to kill the enemy.


    Only by frightening the team of the Haotian Era, so that they dare not organize an effective attack, can this play a deterrent effect.


    Tie Wandi has deeply instilled Yang Teng''s thoughts and can capture as many enemies as possible, which is also a benefit to the improvement of one''s own strength.


    First, it can reduce its own casualties, and secondly, it can use captives to supplement its own strength.


    The reason why Yang Teng has become stronger and stronger is not because he has captured many enemies in the battles and then transformed these captives into his own people.


    Many assault arrows attack at the same time. If you look down on the battlefield from the sky, you will see that it is like a sharp dagger piercing the enemy''s chest.


    "Face the enemy! Everyone immediately rushed forward and entangled them!" The commander of Haotian Epoch shouted loudly.


    Like other eras, the team of the Vast Sky Era is a team that has never been trained.


    A team composed entirely of a group of ancient emperors, such a team, seems to be very powerful, and they are all ancient emperors.


    In fact, in Yang Teng''s eyes, this is a mess of sand.


    When you really meet a rigorously trained team, you only need one impact to crush the opponent''s formation.


    The commander of the Vast Sky Era team didn''t realize this.


    Instead of organizing a defense in place, he asked the team to meet up and fight the team commanded by Tie Wandi.


    This time made Tie Wandi even more happy.


    "Improve the impact, crush the enemy''s formation at once, and then divide the battlefield. I want to end the battle as soon as possible!"


    With Tie Wandi''s order, the team''s attack power suddenly increased.


    This made Haotian Era''s team even more difficult to resist.


    Some ancient emperors who rushed to the forefront failed to fight their opponents in close combat, and were brought down by the impact of their opponents.


    Swipely, rows of Haotian Era cultivators fell in a pool of blood.


    At the back of the team, the strong man in charge of command, seeing the situation at the front of the team, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The enemy is so powerful!


    Along with the screams of the monks in the Haotian Era, great changes took place on the battlefield in an instant.


    I saw a huge battlefield, divided into small battlefields.


    Then these small battlefields were quickly divided.


    Every time it is divided, many monks from the Haotian Era will fall.


    In a blink of an eye, the Vast Sky Era team, the team commanded by Tie Wandi, formed a small encirclement.


    "Give up resistance and proclaim yourself a cultivation base, otherwise you will kill it on the spot!"


    Tie Wandi began to accept prisoners.


    At this time, the cultivators of Haotian Era had been beaten up.


    They have never seen such a battle, it is completely one-sided. Even though they have the right time and place, but the key people and factors, they are far behind.

 Chapter 3713: Full capture

    This situation was completely within Tie Wandi''s expectation.


    If the battle is tilted in the opposite direction and another situation occurs, then it is an accident.


    While preparing for this battle, Tie Wandi and his subordinates conducted many deductions and clearly analyzed the strength of the enemy and the enemy as well as the possible formation of the enemy.


    According to the enemy''s possible formation, various countermeasures were made.


    Therefore, the current situation of the Vast Sky Era team is in full compliance with Tie Wandi''s judgment.


    Tie Wandi issued an order to fully accept the surrender.


    "We treat the captives preferentially. As long as you give up resistance, you won''t be hurt any more."


    "But if you stubbornly resist to the end, then don''t say I ordered a cruelty!"


    Tie Wandi emphasized, "There is not much time left for you to think. After three breaths, I will order a full-scale attack!"


    Tie Wandi has completely learned Yang Teng''s method and does not leave too much time for the enemy to think, otherwise the enemy will repeatedly consider the pros and cons, gains and losses, and communicate with each other.


    It''s impossible to do too much during the three-breath time, so simple thinking requires a quick decision.


    The team started shouting for timing.


    The three breaths time passed quickly, and Tie Wandi immediately ordered, "Destroy all the enemies who continue to resist!"


    The powerful team launched an onslaught again.


    Some of the cultivators of the Vast Sky Era were very simple, and after giving up resistance, they proclaimed themselves the cultivation base and awaited disposal.


    Of course, there are also a group of people who are determined and will not surrender even if they die in battle.


    Such a person, no matter how much time you give him to consider, he will never consider surrendering.


    Therefore, these people must be defeated, leaving them behind is also a huge hidden danger for the future rule of the Haotian Era.


    There is also a part of the wall, I want to wait and see to see if there are other options, or what can be done to maximize the benefits.


    Even if you surrender, you can''t just be a prisoner in a silly way. It''s best to get the enemy to promise them certain benefits.


    However, they can only say that they think too much. Tie Wandi has also inherited Yang Teng''s thoughts. For these undecided monks, there is no need to give them a chance!


    The violent attack began.


    The team under Tie Wandi clearly distinguished the enemy, and immediately ordered them to stand aside for those cultivators who declared themselves to be no longer confronted.


    For those monks who were hesitating, and those monks who had a tough attitude and resolutely refused to surrender, they all marked them, and attacked again. These people are the targets that must be defeated.


    Needless to say, those monks who have a tough attitude and want to fight to the end, anyway, they can''t surrender, so it is inevitable to be hit.


    And those clowns feel that they have been wronged, and they are obviously tempted, and are ready to surrender at any time. Why these people have nothing to believe and want to attack themselves.


    A monk who was attacked shouted loudly, "Didn''t you say that as long as you don''t resist, you will let me go? You can''t say nothing!"


    "Are you really treating everyone else as a fool!" a cold voice replied, "The three breath time is over, you didn''t call yourself a cultivation base, it''s **** it!"


    The attitude is so determined, as long as there is no self-styled cultivation base within the three breaths, all are the targets of attack.


    The three breath time is over, and if you want to self-proclaim your cultivation base, try to get through it without thinking about it.


    At this time, you are self-proclaimed as a cultivation base, which is also the target of the attack, but it is easier to attack.


    Such an attitude annoyed those monks who were hesitant.


    In the face of powerful enemies, they have no room for bargaining.


    Even wanting to surrender as a prisoner is no longer qualified.


    Located behind the battlefield, the commander of Haotian Epoch stomped his feet with anger.


    "Fools, a bunch of idiots, do you really think the enemy will let you be kindly!"


    "Even if you surrender, what awaits you will be a tragic fate!"


    "What are you talking about!" Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear, "How do you know that after surrendering, you will end badly."


    The commander subconsciously replied, "Isn''t this nonsense? Why is the enemy benevolent?"


    After speaking, he also realized that the situation was not good, and none of his people dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    Then the person who speaks must be the enemy!


    Following the voice, he saw a few powerful men who were facing off.


    This commander regretted it. Knowing this situation, the team could no longer have the chance to fight back. A rout was inevitable. He did not expect to escape the battlefield and stood here to curse the monks who surrendered.


    It is too late to escape the battlefield anymore.


    The people who appeared in front of him were the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the Five Sages.


    They did not participate in the battle under the command of Tie Wandi, and Tie Wandi invited a few of them to be responsible for keeping an eye on the commander of the Vast Sky Era.


    Defeating the enemy is a normal course of war, but if the enemy¡¯s commander flees, then this victory is not absolutely perfect.


    Therefore, the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and the others, had their eyes on this commander of Haotian Era early.


    "This fellow, come with us." The fifth day emperor smiled, "You''d better not try to resist, we will give you a decent way."


    "Otherwise, you will be embarrassed."


    The leader of the Vast Sky Era team had nothing to say.


    The team under his command is not as powerful as the enemy, and the commander himself must have an unshirkable responsibility.


    At the critical moment, I didn''t expect to escape from the battlefield. This was my problem.


    He was also very straightforward. He immediately gave up resistance, followed the Fifth Heavenly Emperor and several people, and came to Yang Teng''s side.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the commander frowned and asked, "You commanded the battle to invade the Haotian Era?"


    Yang Teng laughed: "Your words are not correct. First of all, it was not that I invaded the Vast Sky Era, but your team from the Vast Sky Era first launched an attack on my Era."


    "I am like this, holding the attitude of not violating me and I am not guilty of crimes. If someone infringes on my interests, it is my mortal enemy, the kind of endless death!"


    "So my action is just a retaliatory action. The ultimate goal is very simple, and that is to destroy the Haotian Era!"


    "Secondly, this battle is not under my command. From the formulation of the battle plan and the overall command, it has nothing to do with me. I just came to see the excitement."


    "You mean, one of your subordinates has such a powerful ability?" The commander of Haotian Epoch didn''t believe it at all.


    If the subordinates have such powerful abilities, what kind of abilities will the young man in front of him have.


    In addition, the subordinates have such a strong ability, this young man is not worried, in case he has a rebellious heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Teng said in a flat tone: "He must be very capable, but he is not the only capable person under mine."


    "There is no need to explain so much to you." Yang Teng said: "You only have a little status in the Vast Sky Era, but you and the deity are not equal, understand."


    The commander on the opposite side was not the supreme master of the Haotian Era.


    Moreover, even if the supreme ruler of the Haotian Era stood in front of Yang Teng, he had no equal qualifications to communicate with Yang Teng.


    At this time, the massacre on the battlefield was nearing its end.


    Regardless of how the Vast Sky Era is stronger, the number of ancient emperors who participated in this battle is more.


    But the time consumed by this battle was very short.


    The team under the command of Tie Wandi came out of the time and space channel, and the whole process did not take an hour to the end of the battle!


    The reason is that the team commanded by Tie Wandi is too strong.


    Facing the same number of enemies, it is completely crushing.


    What''s more, there are some enemies who have chosen to surrender, which speeds up the battle process even more.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Yang Teng''s team was quickly cleaning the battlefield.


    The commander of Haotian Era said nothing.


    After this battle, Haotian Era basically no longer has the ability to resist.


    Although there are still a large number of ancient emperors who refused to obey orders and did not participate in this battle, those talents would not choose to confront.


    Even if the Vast Sky Era had changed its master, even if the monks from other eras ruled the Vast Era, those people would remain indifferent, as if they had nothing to do with the Vast Era.


    After the battlefield cleaning is over, Tie Wandi has already made arrangements for the next stage.


    If you want to learn something, just follow the steps of Yang Zhizun''s previous actions.


    Tie Wandi led the team toward the core area of ??the Vast Sky Era, preparing to destroy the last enemy, the supreme master of the Vast Era.


    The powerful team came to the core area of ??the Haotian Era, Haotian City.


    Although it is called Haotian City, it is actually a huge area, containing many worlds, and possessing countless continents.


    "Ye Wuming, come out and surrender. This will also ensure that Vast Sky City is protected from war."


    Tie Wandi shouted in person.


    "If you are still thinking about the creatures of Vast Sky City, you should take the initiative to let go of Vast Sky City''s defenses."


    "Continue to fight, there will be countless lives in Vast Sky City, killed because of your stupid decision!"


    "The monks of Vast Sky City, the reason why we entered the Vast Sky Era is actually a counterattack action. I believe you all know what happened."


    "If Ye Wuming continues to fight, then you should stand up bravely and seize Ye Wuming to prevent Haotian City from falling into the chaos of war."


    Tie Wandi''s strategy is very simple. If Ye Wuming, the supreme ruler of the Vast Sky Era, chooses to resist to the end, he will start the cultivators in Vast Sky City.


    In such a desperate situation, Tie Wandi''s agitation will definitely have unexpected effects. In the end, Ye Wuming, the supreme ruler of the Haotian Era, chose to surrender actively and gave up the last resistance.

 Chapter 3714: immortal

    At this point, the battle with Haotian Era was completely over.


    Yang Teng met the former supreme master of Haotian Era.


    Ye Wuming looked tired, and after seeing Yang Teng, he looked helpless.


    "Please sit down." Yang Teng still gave some respect to this one.


    Ye Wuming sat down and looked at Yang Teng.


    "I really want to know what exactly you launched the invasion war for." Yang Teng looked at Ye Wuming in confusion.


    It stands to reason that the Haotian Era is vast and rich in resources and abundant resources.


    The overall strength is also very strong, whether it is a monk or all aspects, the Vast Sky Era can be regarded as a large-scale era.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding, Ye Wuming would never lack any resources, etc.


    Especially in control of such a large epoch, any wrong decision will lead to a state of despair.


    Therefore, every decision may be related to the life and death of an era. Ye Wuming shouldn''t be so stupid. He chose to expand abroad without needing to expand.


    Normally, external expansion is either because the rulers of this era are too ambitious and want to expand their own territory.


    Either there is a shortage of resources, which is also a very common situation, in which there are some epochs, and they want to seize the resources of other epochs and start wars against other epochs.


    However, as Yang Teng learned, Ye Wuming was not bothered by these aspects, so he had no reason to need to expand.


    Ye Wuming gave a wry smile, "Speak out, you may not believe it, I can''t help myself!"


    "Why, you, the supreme ruler of the Vast Sky Era, is there anything unspeakable or controlled by someone?" Yang Teng asked.


    "It''s true!" Ye Wuming said, "You should know the God Realm."


    "Of course." Yang Tengxin said. Not only do I know the God Realm, I also know that someone has entered the God Realm by using the method of transforming the emptiness. It''s a pity that the strong man has a hard time in the God Realm.


    "Years ago, a strong man in the gods controlled me through some special means." Ye Wuming said, "Since then, I have become his subordinate."


    "The powerhouse of the gods can actually control you!" Yang Teng suddenly felt incredible.


    The last supreme ruler in the era of Tianchao successfully entered the God Realm, and had a brief exchange with Yang Teng in that mysterious space.


    Yang Teng knew from him that the powerhouse of the gods had no way to leave the gods.


    So Yang Teng always hesitated whether to enter the God Realm.


    Without entering the God Realm, it is obviously impossible to impact the Creation God Realm, but in order to impact this realm, leaving the current world forever, and never returning to it from now on, what''s the point?


    Yang Teng stared at Ye Wuming, "As far as I know, a strong man in the God Realm cannot leave the God Realm. You are not deceiving me!"


    Ye Wuming was also surprised, "You also know that the strong in the God Realm cannot leave the God Realm!"


    "I didn''t deceive you, indeed, no strong man from the gods came to my era."


    Yang Teng frowned, "Then you still say that the gods have controlled you!"


    Ye Wuming said: "This matter has to be talked about many years ago. At that time, I was very eager to hit the creation **** realm, so I tried to find a way from all aspects, but in the end it failed."


    "Later I learned about the existence of the God Realm, so I thought about whether I could attack the God Realm realm if I entered the God Realm."


    "However, it is impossible to enter the God Realm!"


    Ye Wuming looked helpless, "I tried many ways, but I couldn''t enter the God Realm. Even I once wanted to open a channel to the God Realm, but in the end I couldn''t succeed."


    "That''s true. A friend of mine once tried this idea of ??yours. He even used all the accumulation of an epoch, and almost ran out of everything in this epoch, and failed to open a channel to the gods. ."


    Yang Teng said Xie Yun.


    Hearing that some people had failed, Ye Wuming''s face showed a light of ease.


    "Although these methods failed, I did not give up!" Ye Wuming said, "In the end, I really found a way!"


    Yang Teng looked at Ye Wuming and knew that Ye Wuming would not easily come up with this method. Yang Teng tried Ye Wuming and said, "What do you think of, is it possible to turn the virtual?"


    Ye Wuming shook his body and looked at Yang Teng incredulously, "How did you know!"


    "Since you know how to transform the virtual world, why didn''t you enter the God Realm!" Ye Wuming really couldn''t figure out why Yang Teng was so powerful that he didn''t enter the God Realm.


    Yang Teng hehe smiled: "I knew this method as early as ten thousand years ago, but I don''t really agree with Vu Vu entering the God Realm."


    Ye Wuming frowned, "Why didn''t you approve it? Don''t you think that the method of dissolving the emptiness cannot successfully enter the God Realm?"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "Hua Xu can indeed enter the God Realm, and I know someone has succeeded."


    Hearing that someone succeeded, Ye Wuming''s face suddenly ignited a glimmer of hope.


    "The reason why I didn''t choose such a way to enter the God Realm, I wanted to find the best way to enter the God Realm and return to the original world."


    "You don''t want to give up on both sides!" Ye Wuming looked at Yang Teng in astonishment, "This is simply impossible!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "That''s why I didn''t choose to transform the virtual into the God Realm. I always feel that this method is not perfect, or there are certain flaws."


    "There are indeed defects!" Ye Wuming''s expression dimmed, "and there are huge defects!"


    "The so-called transformation of the void is to completely blend the body into the void and turn one''s body into a part of the void in order to truly enter the God Realm."


    "However, this method will eventually bring huge hidden dangers!" Ye Wuming said this, suddenly a bit sullen.


    "If your body blends into the void, it will be controlled by some organizations in the God Realm! Then you have to do what they want you to do, otherwise your body will be ruthlessly destroyed!"


    "So your body is controlled by the organization of the God Realm?" Yang Teng was surprised, "Then why are you still appearing in front of me?"


    "It is not my body but the sea of ??consciousness that I am under control!" Ye Wuming said in pain, "I actually didn''t fully enter the God Realm, otherwise I would never talk to you here!"


    "I was halfway through the process of transforming the virtual world. Suddenly, someone took control of the sea of ??consciousness, and then the other party ordered me to return, not allowing me to enter the gods.


    "After the other party asks me to return to the Vast Sky Era, I must provide them with various resources in an unlimited amount, even the vitality of the powerful monks in the realm of the ancient emperor!"


    "The God Realm is so evil!" Yang Teng still took the God Realm too simple.


    "More than evil, the God Realm is actually not as good as we imagined." Ye Wuming said: "After I was controlled by the Sea of ??Consciousness, I couldn''t fight it at all, so I had to obey their orders."


    "In order to complete the tasks they gave me, I can only launch an expansion war with the outside world." Ye Wuming said, "I guess, I should be the only one under control."


    "You should have heard the rumors about the war between epochs, I think this should be the case!"


    Yang Teng suddenly realized that, no wonder there was always a rumor that there was going to be a big battle between different epochs. It turned out that this was a conspiracy of the gods!


    "I don''t know anything about the situation in the God Realm, but if I don''t complete the task that the other party confessed, I will be tortured by the other party, but I can''t even die!"


    Ye Wuming said painfully: "If you can kill me, please do it and help me solve this pain that has always troubled me!"


    "How is it possible!" Yang Teng didn''t believe it. It''s hard for a person to survive, but it''s easy to die.


    "If you don''t believe me, just try it. If you can kill me, I will thank you in my next life." Ye Wuming looked at Yang Teng pleadingly.


    "Don''t be too busy letting me kill you, let''s talk about the situation of those people, how did they take away the resources you prepared."


    After learning about some things in the God Realm, Yang Teng realized that he would be even more unlikely to enter the God Realm in the near future, and maybe there would be a terrifying battle with the God Realm.


    If he can learn more about the situation of the gods, he can take more initiative.


    "Every once in a while, I take the resources with me and enter the state of deflating the void again, and then when I am kicked out of the void by them, the resources will be taken away by them."


    The answer given by Ye Wuming made Yang Teng very helpless. It was impossible to reach people in the God Realm by such a method, and it would not be of any help to the situation in the God Realm.


    "Yang Zhizun, if you can kill me, please take action and help me out!" Ye Wuming looked at Yang Teng again pleadingly.


    "Then you can''t blame me for being cruel!" Yang Teng also wanted to try, why couldn''t you kill Ye Wuming.


    "Please!" Ye Wuming made a please gesture to Yang Teng.


    When Yang Teng''s consciousness moved, the Void Knife appeared in his hand, and it was a knife to Ye Wuming.


    Ye Wuming didn''t avoid or confront at all, letting Yang Teng''s knife slash at him.


    "Puff!" The long knife split Ye Wuming into two.


    According to normal circumstances, Ye Wuming must have died.


    However, Ye Wuming, who had become two halves, merged into one in the next moment, and a brand new Ye Wuming appeared in front of Yang Teng.


    Ye Wuming said helplessly: "This won''t work, I have tried many times, except for being called an immortal body, nothing has been gained."


    This situation made Ye Wuming very helpless. He really didn''t want to be controlled by the people of the gods.


    But he couldn''t die no matter what, over time, he actually got the title of immortality.


    "The immortal body? In front of Yang Teng, there is no real immortal body!" Yang Teng also got his temper, and cut it down again. This time, Yang Teng used the strongest strength to directly smash Ye Wuming''s body into pieces!

 Chapter 3715: as you wish

    With this knife, Yang Teng did not have any reservations, and completely displayed his full power.


    Moreover, Ye Wuming''s body was completely chopped up and turned into real scum.


    Yang Teng felt that this was not enough. He smashed the void with a single stab, and engulfed Ye Wuming, who had turned into scum, into the void, using the power of the void to kill all the breath of Ye Wuming.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no need for Yang Teng to make so many methods. He can kill Ye Wuming with a single blow.


    However, after all these methods were used, another Ye Wuming appeared at the location where Ye Wuming was just now!


    Ye Wuming smiled triumphantly, "Yang Zhizun, now you know what immortality is!"


    Yang Teng became stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that Ye Wuming would not die in such a situation!


    However, Yang Teng always felt that Ye Wuming was showing off, and he didn''t mean any pain.


    Yang Teng asked, "Ye Wuming, do you really want to be relieved, or just talk."


    Ye Wuming smiled, "I really want to be relieved. If I just talk about it, then what is the point of me doing this."


    "Well, I will try again. If there is no way, then you are really immortal. At least outside the gods, no one can kill you."


    "Okay, you''ll get rid of Yang Zhizun!" Ye Wuming said.


    Yang Teng''s expression was solemn, and there was only one way he could think of, and that was to use the power of Heaven and Earth!


    Before, he didn''t use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but wanted to see if he could use his own power to kill Ye Wuming.


    It turns out that this method is invalid for Ye Wuming.


    But Yang Teng can still use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the strongest power in the world.


    "Ye Wuming, if you have any last words, you can explain it now, otherwise you really won''t have the chance." Yang Teng said very solemnly.


    Ye Wuming laughed loudly: "My only last word is to look forward to having a good time!"


    "Well, as you wish!" Yang Teng yelled, suddenly triggering a powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power.


    "Cut!" The long knife cut off suddenly.


    Under the attack of Yang Teng''s long sword, Ye Wuming felt a huge threat, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart.


    not good!


    Ye Wuming realized that this was an unprecedented crisis, and he had never faced such a powerful force.


    Ye Wuming''s face changed drastically, and as soon as he was about to speak, Yang Teng''s long sword had already been cut off.


    Ye Wuming immediately resisted!


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered. This Ye Wuming, those things that he said before, were obviously nonsense!


    The immortal body may be real, but Ye Wuming really doesn''t want to die!


    He didn''t want to be relieved as he said, otherwise Ye Wuming would not fight against it.


    But it was too late, Yang Teng''s long sword had already been cut, and he didn''t want to let Ye Wuming go!


    The violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can resist all forces in the world. This is the strongest power in the world.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife smashed Ye Wuming''s confrontation, and then slashed it on Ye Wuming''s body.


    "No!" Ye Wuming exclaimed, "Don''t kill me!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Ye Wuming, aren''t you immortal? Don''t you want to be liberated, I will perfect you!"


    The violent Heaven and Earth Dao power swept Ye Wuming''s body, and then he saw Ye Wuming''s body quickly melt away, like a small piece of ice. When it encountered a fiery flame, most of it disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Wuming shouted in horror, "No, I don''t want to die, please let me go."


    Yang Teng looked at Ye Wuming with a smile, "I said, since you want to die, I will definitely fulfill you."


    "Ye Wuming, you can rest in peace!"


    Ye Wuming was still struggling and yelling, but his body was completely out of control, disappearing without a trace in an instant!


    In this way, the so-called immortal Ye Wuming completely died.


    Yang Teng was very relaxed, although he was here with Ye Wuming, and he had not received more news about the God Realm.


    But it also confirmed some things.


    Ye Wuming''s so-called immortal body is most likely a certain secret technique of the God Realm, which has given him such an ability.


    If Yang Teng didn''t know how to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, then Ye Wuming would really succeed and become a true immortal.


    It is a pity that Yang Teng is able to use the world''s most powerful power of heaven and earth, so-called immortality, can only turn into dust in front of the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Yang Teng also affirmed that if he encounters Ye Wuming''s situation in the future, he can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to win the battle.


    This also gave Yang Teng a detailed understanding of the God Realm, there is nothing terrifying about the God Realm!


    After beheading Ye Wuming, Yang Teng continued to pay attention to the situation of Haotian Era.


    Tie Wandi completely followed Yang Teng''s previous practice, first stabilizing the situation and reorganizing the monks who surrendered.


    Then summoned all the ancient emperors of the Haotian Era, and stated that any ancient emperor who did not listen to the call would be the target of the attack.


    Don''t wait until after the blow to regret!


    All actions went smoothly, and Tie Wandi quickly stabilized the situation in the Haotian Era.


    There are also a very small number of strong people who refused to obey the call, but were easily suppressed.


    What Yang Teng saw was the power of iron and steel.


    However, Yang Teng made a moment of difficulty in choosing the person to rule the Haotian Era.


    In Vast Sky Era, there was no such person as Tie Wandi, so he could only select a subordinate who was both capable and loyal enough from his original subordinates to take over Vast Sky Era.


    But this is not anxious, you can plan slowly.


    Yang Teng called all his subordinates together.


    Tie Wandi first reported the recent situation and said that the Vast Sky Era had entered the right track.


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "I invite you all today because of one thing. I need to tell you in advance, so that we won''t be caught off guard in the future!"


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, everyone became serious.


    "Yang Zhizun, what happened?" Tie Wandi asked.


    "That''s it. This time I attacked the Vast Sky Era, from the words of the Supreme Master Ye Wuming, I learned something about the God Realm."


    Everyone is even more concerned.


    In the past, they had all guessed the situation in the God Realm, and even thought that the God Realm was definitely a fascinating world.


    Some people think that only by entering the God Realm can they impact the Creation God Realm, while others believe that only by becoming a strong person in the Creation God Realm can they enter the God Realm.


    Many people support these two very different views.


    "The God Realm is not as beautiful as we imagined!" Yang Teng opened his mouth to define a god.


    "The God Realm, what we know is one-sided. But what is certain is that the God Realm also has a very evil organization, and such an organization can even control those who want to enter the God Realm."


    Yang Teng said something about Ye Wuming.


    Everyone was shocked after listening.


    If so, what else is necessary to enter the God Realm!


    Although the era staying outside the **** realm cannot impact the creation **** realm, it is also very good, it is better than being controlled by others. "The God Realm wants to seize our resources, even the vitality of the ancient monks in the realm of the Great Emperor. This shows that in the God Realm, there is such an organization or organizations that try to control the world outside the God Realm and regard our era as It''s them


    The reserve base of the company continuously receives benefits. "


    Yang Teng said firmly, "This is absolutely not allowed!"


    "As long as I''m still there, the God Realm will never want to succeed."


    Everyone nodded. They knew Yang Teng too much. Yang Teng could be said to be extremely protective of his subordinates and would not allow anyone to harm his territory and his subjects. "Didn''t Ye Wuming say that people in the God Realm cannot leave the God Realm, so we only need to beware of the strong from other eras." Tie Wandi said, "As long as no strong from the God Realm comes to our era, This shouldn''t be a big threat


    . "


    That''s what I said, but you can''t always beware of other people''s attacks.


    Besides, who knows which strong person has something to do with God Realm, and which one has nothing to do with God Realm.


    Unless they take the initiative to confess like Ye Wuming. "Actually, I think that it is possible to start with the immortal body." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor suggested: "The people controlled by the gods should basically be the same as Ye Wuming, with a powerful immortal body, so that they can be more powerful. Convenient for them


    Organizational service of the gods. "


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, thinking that what the Fifth Heavenly Emperor said was reasonable.


    The organization of the gods, if they want to obtain more resources, will definitely control more powerful ones.


    Anyone who wants to enter the God Realm may be controlled.


    And judging from Ye Wuming''s situation, it didn''t take long for the God Realm to reach out to the Haotian Era.


    At the very least, the supreme ruler in the Era of Heaven Punishment used the method of transforming the emptiness to enter the God Realm without being threatened by that organization.


    So this situation should not exceed 10,000 years, or even shorter.


    So after the timeline is shortened, this is much easier.


    "We can pay attention to the surrounding epochs. If someone is eager to move us around, or a so-called immortal powerhouse appears in a certain epoch, then it is basically certain that someone is controlled by the gods."


    "If there is such a strong person, you have to ask Yang Zhizun to take it personally. We can''t kill each other."


    Although Yang Teng also said, using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, you can destroy the opponent''s immortality.


    But among them, no one can use the power of heaven and earth to such a limit.


    The little power of heaven and earth that they can use will not have any harm to the immortal body. "In this way, we can''t just sit and wait!" The old monster Huang Hai suddenly said, "Rather than waiting for others to act on us, we can judge who is in the hands of the gods. We should take the initiative and send some people at least. Into its


    He is looking into the situation! "


    This suggestion of Old Monster Wild Sea was immediately rejected by others. "inappropriate!"

 Chapter 3716: Allow you to explode

    At the same time, several strong people objected.


    The old monster Huanghai wondered, "What do you mean, don''t the methods proposed by the deity work!"


    The Five Sages smiled and said, "If you do this, you have thought about the consequences."


    "Our people entering other eras will inevitably cause panic in other eras and even war."


    "What''s the matter!" The old monster Huanghai said unconvinced: "With our current strength, and with Yang Zhizun''s escort, do we need to be afraid of any era!"


    The Abyssal Sage said helplessly: "Such behavior is tantamount to provoking a war!"


    "If we conduct a comprehensive exploration of other eras with the purpose of initiating war, then what is the difference between us and that evil organization in the God Realm."


    Yang Teng also nodded and said: "We just want to guard against the people of the gods, not launch a war against other eras."


    "But, if someone wants to take action on our territory, don''t blame us for the cruel move."


    This is the minimum standard.


    From beginning to end, Yang Teng didn''t take the initiative to attack others except for the original purpose of unifying the heavens and the world.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to become a madman who kept waging wars for power or territory.


    That is not Yang Teng''s pursuit.


    The old monster Huanghai nodded with a ugly face, "I understand the truth of what you said, I just don''t bother to think about these things."


    Everyone doesn''t blame the old monster Huanghai, he is such a character, don''t look at his personality quirks, in fact, he is still very good.


    Everyone talked and talked about their thoughts.


    In the end, it was summarized into some plans.


    Those who are fully guarded against the God Realm, as long as the so-called immortality appears, immediately report it to Yang Teng.


    If someone wants to take action on their territory, they will never be merciless, and they must respond in the most ruthless way.


    While frightening others, this is also a means to fight against the gods.


    More eras are in the hands of Yang Teng, better than in the hands of the God Realm Organization.


    In addition, for the training of the Haotian Era, the pace must be accelerated. Great wars will happen at any time. I don¡¯t know when there will be other epochs. I want to do something against them.


    And one more beware, that is the God Realm!


    Don''t think that people in the realm of the gods can''t leave the realm of gods, and that they will really rest easy.


    That was the previous limitation. Who can guarantee that people in the God Realm cannot leave the God Realm in the future?


    Just like the supreme lord of the last term of the Heavenly Punishment Era, when he entered the God Realm, he did not encounter the control of the evil organization.


    But Ye Wuming wanted to enter the God Realm later, but encountered such a thing.


    So, don¡¯t think that things that have not happened before will not happen in the future!


    Only by taking precautions can we be sure of stability.


    Yang Teng gave all these things to the people below to deal with. This is a kind of trust in them, and it is also a way to cultivate the abilities of the people below.


    Yang Teng felt that one day he would eventually enter the God Realm and let go of everything here.


    Don''t wait until that time to see that there is no suitable person to help him manage all this, so cultivate the ability and responsibility of subordinates in advance.


    Yang Teng can leave at any time.


    As he learned more and more about the God Realm, Yang Teng realized that the situation in the God Realm was very complicated and he had to be prepared for a war with the God Realm.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know why he had such an idea, but he always had a hunch in his heart that sooner or later, there might be a terrifying battle with the gods.


    Yang Teng''s judgment is good.


    Before long, Huang Tian Ji Yuan was attacked.


    For this attack, Huangtian Epoch was fully prepared and did not suffer much loss.


    The powerful enemy was repulsed, and Huang Tian Ji Yuan successfully maintained the excellent situation.


    However, there is one thing that makes Yang Teng particularly concerned.


    It is said that in this battle, a strong man in the enemy camp actually resurrected after being killed!


    For the first time, no one paid attention to this resurrected strong man. After all, with so many enemies, who would pay attention to a killed enemy.


    As a result, the killed enemy came back to life again for the second time.


    This has attracted special attention, especially since this person is still clamoring that he can''t kill!


    This situation immediately aroused everyone''s attention, which is in line with Yang Zhizun''s immortality!


    Dealing with such a strong man, the strong men of various eras have actually thought about countermeasures.


    Since you are immortal, don''t kill you!


    The strong men who are fighting against the enemy immediately make targeted deployments.


    Gather all the power to encircle this guy who is known as the immortal body.


    Seeing this trapped strong man, everyone was relieved.


    The best way to deal with an unkillable enemy is to trap it and hand it over to Yang Zhizun.


    Anyway, any enemy who claims to be unkillable has a dead end in front of Yang Zhizun!


    They thought well, but the trapped strong enemy, determined that he could not break free from the cage, he actually chose to blew himself up!


    Such brutal behavior, but beyond everyone''s expectations, no one would have thought that this powerful enemy would rather blew himself up than be captured.


    At that time, there were still people who sighed, "This strong character is really strong."


    However, the voice fell, the strong man was resurrected again, but his body was already outside the cage, and he successfully escaped!


    "Don''t let him run!" The strong guys on the scene immediately chased up.


    However, this powerful enemy unexpectedly chose to explode one after another. The experts of Huangtian Era were defeated by his self-destruction before trapping this powerful enemy again.


    It''s not that Huangtian Era''s strong is not strong enough, but that strong enemy is really too cruel.


    Completely regard self-destruction as a means of defeating the enemy.


    The powerhouses of Huangtian Era dared to fight desperately, not afraid of powerful enemies.


    But who can stand the enemy''s constant self-destruction.


    Every time that powerful enemy blew himself up, it would cause certain troubles to the powerful in Huangtian Era.


    In the end, many people of the strong man in Huangtian Era were severely injured, and the strong enemy fled the battlefield.


    After learning of this situation, Yang Teng immediately went to the Desolate Era.


    "Yang Zhizun, I''m waiting for incompetence, but also ask Yang Zhizun to punish him!" The powerhouses of Huangtian Era stood in front of Yang Teng with guilt and apologized.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "What''s wrong with you? I underestimated the ability of the immortal body, and underestimated the ferocity of the enemy."


    To be honest, before that, Yang Teng had never thought that the enemy''s immortality could be used in this way.


    "We have never been able to catch that powerful enemy. He created turbulence throughout the Desolate Era. We are very passive."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Leave it to me!"


    Isn''t it just a secret whereabouts? It''s not easy. Yang Teng directly used mystery to deduct and found the trace of that powerful enemy.


    In a certain area, the powerful enemy with the immortal body is wreaking havoc.


    He has destroyed a large area and is preparing to leave this area and go to the next area.


    Before, he had never thought that the self-detonation cultivation base could be used in this way. After being trapped by the powerhouse of Huangtian Era, he reluctantly chose the self-detonation cultivation base, but found that the self-detonation cultivation base is powerful and can be used as a regular method use.


    Since then, this strong man with an immortal body no longer uses normal methods, but whenever he reaches an area, he directly chooses to self-destruct his cultivation base, and then uses his powerful power to completely destroy this area!


    He tasted the sweetness, and often used this method to turn the Huangtian era upside down.


    Just destroyed an area, this strong man is going to run to the next area.


    Suddenly, a crisis appeared above his head.


    "Niezha, dare to behave in the realm of the deity, you are looking for death!"


    The light of the knife burst, and a long knife slashed down suddenly.


    This strong man didn''t care at all, and stood there, letting this knife split him in half.


    The next moment, in the other direction, this strong man appeared with a smile, looking at the strong man with the knife, "You can''t attack like this, you can''t kill me."


    It was Yang Teng who made the knife, and Yang Teng''s knife just wanted to test the strength of this powerful enemy.


    If you want to kill this formidable enemy, it''s not as simple as slashing it down, at least you have to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "It seems that you are also a running dog of the God Realm!" Yang Teng looked at the strong man with cold eyes.


    "You actually know about the God Realm!" The powerhouse''s expression changed drastically.


    Although Yang Teng only said such a sentence, this sentence contains a lot of information.


    Yang Teng knew about the God Realm, so he must have met, or someone else had encountered a strong person controlled by the God Realm, otherwise no one would know the secret of the immortal body.


    If this is the case, where is the immortal person controlled by the God Realm?


    Yang Teng sneered: "Not only do I know about the God Realm, I also know **** the so-called immortal body!"


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, I''ve personally killed the so-called immortal body!" Yang Teng''s words were shocking, and this strong man couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible! The immortal body cannot be killed, you are talking nonsense!" Although he believed a little in his heart, he would not bow his head in terms of momentum.


    "You don''t believe it, then let you know firsthand how the so-called immortal body was killed!" Yang Teng sneered.


    However, this strong man didn''t wait for Yang Teng to take action. He repeated his old skills and exploded himself again.


    Seeing his actions, Yang Teng said with disdain: "Your self-destructive cultivation base has no effect in front of me. I can stop your stupid behavior at any time!"


    "However, in order to make you give up, I still allow you to explode your cultivation base!" Yang Teng just watched this powerhouse explode his cultivation base.


    Yang Teng''s boldness scared the subordinates who followed him.


    "Boom!" The monk blew himself up for success, and the violent power swept Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng sneered, "Give it to me!" With a big hand, he saw that the power generated by the cultivator''s self-explosion was completely beaten by Yang Teng''s palm.

 Chapter 3717: Immortality is nothing more than this

    A monk blew himself up for his cultivation, and the power aroused was unimaginable.


    Especially the power of this level of powerhouse, the power of self-explosion cultivation base, it is even more terrifying.


    However, such a powerful force, which was almost impossible to resist, was extinguished by Yang Teng''s lightly palm, without causing any ripples.


    "Well, I said that allowing you to explode your cultivation base is to blow your confidence and let you know that such a method is useless in front of me!" Yang Teng said disdainfully.


    He faced another place in the void, his voice fell, and the strong man who exploded his cultivation base appeared here.


    This self-explosive cultivation base was frightened and terrified. What realm is the young man in front of him?


    The power of the self-detonation cultivation base could be destroyed by him, and at the moment he was reborn, he was found whereabouts by others, which was terrifying.


    "Do you have anything else to explain? I can give you a chance." Yang Teng looked at the strong man, "If you don''t want to say anything, then you can go to death!"


    On the opposite side, this powerful self-explosive cultivation base has stabilized his mind.


    Although his self-explosion cultivation base did not play any role, at least he still possesses an immortal body, which is the most fundamental guarantee for his victory over the enemy.


    The strong man smirked: "Don''t be proud, even if you can counter the power of my self-destructive cultivation base, what about it!"


    "With the immortal body, you can''t kill me!" The strong man laughed loudly, "You will never think of what kind of realm the immortal body is!"


    Yang Teng shook his head, "The frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Look up, see how I broke your immortal body!" Yang Teng slashed it down again.


    The Void Knife carried the violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and slashed fiercely on this strong man.


    At the moment when Yang Teng''s long sword fell, this strong man with an immortal body suddenly changed his complexion, and he truly felt the danger of death coming.


    "No, don''t kill me!" the strong man yelled in horror.


    He already felt that he might not be able to fight such a powerful force.


    "Spare you for not dying?" Yang Teng sneered: "Don''t you have an immortal body? You still need me to spare you for not dying!"


    "Besides, your destruction of Huangtian Era is doomed to death!"


    The long knife slashed down, and with a bang, the monk''s body was smashed into pieces, and the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth wiped out everything about this strong man without leaving a trace.


    "Bah! What an immortal body!" Yang Teng glanced in this direction.


    The powerhouses of Huangtian Era all came to Yang Teng.


    They saw with their own eyes that Yang Teng wiped out that strong man''s self-explosive cultivation base power with a single palm, and killed this so-called immortal strong man with a single blow.


    "Yang Zhizun is mighty!" Everyone admired from the bottom of their hearts, and only a strong man like Yang Zhizun could possess such incredible strength.


    "What immortal body, in front of Yang Zhizun, anyone must die!" A strong man laughed.


    "Yang Zhizun, please forgive me for taking the liberty. If you are not very strong in the creation of the world, if you dare to challenge you, will the end be miserable." The strong looked at Yang Teng expectantly.


    Killing a so-called immortal powerhouse is actually meaningless. After all, this powerhouse only possesses an immortal body, and is completely unqualified to compare with the creation **** realm powerhouse.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I haven''t played against a strong man in the realm of Creation God, and there is no intuitive comparison of the strength of a strong man in the realm of Creation God."


    This disappointed the strong players present. "However, I feel that if the creation **** realm is strong, it is also divided into the just advanced state, the stable state state and the peak state." Strong people in the realm of creation gods should


    The problem is not big. "


    Yang Teng''s words of confidence immediately made the strong people present rejoice.


    When facing the God Realm, everyone''s heart is full of uncertainties. They don''t know how powerful the God Realm is.


    Although for the time being, the powerhouses of the God Realm could not leave the God Realm and enter their era.


    But who can guarantee that the powerhouse of the gods will never leave the gods.


    What should I do if I meet a strong man in the God Realm in the future?


    Yang Teng said that he could slay the powerful masters of the Creation God realm who had just advanced. This is great news.


    That is a strong man in the world of Creation God, Yang Teng''s self-confidence, doesn''t it mean that Yang Zhizun already possesses the strength of God Slaughter.


    "This overweight thing invades the Desolate Era, and we can''t suffer losses in vain." Yang Teng said: "Immediately organize a team to fight over and destroy his Era!"


    That strong man with the immortal body, the era he was born in, the overall strength is not strong, not as strong as the Huangtian Era.


    The reason why he dared to invade the Desolate Era is relying on the so-called immortality.


    Now that he has been destroyed by Yang Teng, Yang Teng will definitely not let go of his era.


    Is too much preparation needed to deal with such an era?


    Obviously there was no need for this, Yang Teng followed suit, and there were still problems that could not be solved.


    Dispatching troops and generals in the shortest possible time, immediately building a space-time channel, and smoothly entered the era of the strong with immortality.


    Without too much resistance, Yang Teng led the people to capture this era easily.


    In fact, before that strong man had the immortal body, this era was still very powerful.


    Just because he had an immortal body and was controlled by the people of the God Realm, he had to provide a lot of resources for the God Realm, as well as the vitality of the ancient realm powerhouse.


    This led to a sharp decline in the strength of this era.


    He knew that going on like this would be a huge blow to this era, so he set his sights on Huangtian Era.


    He deserves bad luck, if he invades other eras, maybe his action has been successful.


    After entering the Desolate Era, his team was severely damaged. If he hadn''t had an immortal body, even he would have been wiped out early.


    The expedition this time did not conquer the Desolate Era, on the contrary, it destroyed the soldiers and defeated the generals, causing the strength of this era to fall again.


    So after Yang Teng brought people over, he didn''t encounter too strong resistance, so he took this era.


    "Yang Zhizun, this incident also reminds us that there may be more powerful people with immortality in the future, indicating that the evil organization in the gods has more frequent activities."


    The Abyss Saint said to Yang Teng: "They use the resources and vitality plundered in each era to make themselves stronger, and then in turn continue to control more eras."


    "If this goes on, it will make them form a circle, which will be even more unfavorable for us."


    Yang Teng agreed with this statement of the Abyss Saint.


    Yang Teng had never seen the same thing before Ye Wuming.


    After Ye Wuming, how long had passed since then, the same thing happened again.


    Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, it is not difficult to see that the evil organization in the God Realm is rapidly growing.


    This is not a good thing for Yang Teng.


    "If the evil organization of the **** level masters powerful power, it will be a disaster to penetrate the gods to the various epochs!" The Five Sages said worryingly.


    As soon as the words of the Five Sages were finished, an ancient emperor rushed over.


    "Enlighten Yang Zhizun, our actions have been attacked!"


    Yang Teng frowned, "What''s the situation, are there other strong people in this era?"


    "It''s also a strong man with an immortal body!"


    Yang Teng was furious, "Go, I will kill this immortal body!"


    Immediately rushed to the scene of the attack.


    Yang Teng saw several subordinates who were trying their best to control a powerful monk.


    The strength of this monk is very strong, and he is also the strongest in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Yang Zhizun is the strong man. He is also an immortal person. We beheaded him several times, but in the end we couldn''t really kill him."


    "If it hadn''t been for him that he hadn''t used the self-detonation cultivation base, I am afraid we would have suffered a lot of casualties."


    Yang Teng heard the report from his subordinates and immediately came to the battlefield.


    "You all retreat and rest, this person is handed over to me!" Yang Teng appeared in the battlefield where the two sides were fighting, separating the two.


    These subordinates of Yang Teng knew that this strong man with an immortal body was completely unkillable. They could only trap this strong man and prevent him from fleeing the battlefield.


    Fortunately, this strong man did not take the most extreme method to explode his cultivation base, otherwise they would not be able to trap this strong man.


    Several people immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    The strong man opposite looked very young.


    After he saw Yang Teng, he immediately looked contemptuous.


    "A few of them besieged me, they all took me helplessly, do you want to provoke me!" The young man was very arrogant.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, raising his hand was a knife.


    The long knife slashed down, and the strong man on the opposite smiled disdainfully, without any expression at all, letting Yang Teng''s long knife chop on his body.


    When the long knife slashed on him, the strong man''s face changed drastically, and he realized that the crisis was coming.


    "Do not kill me¡­¡­"


    puff! The long knife smashed this strong man into pieces, and the violent power of heaven and earth created a destructive force, and all of this strong man, including any breath of him, was wiped out.


    "Fuck him!" A strong man under Yang Teng cursed fiercely.


    Too much relief, they have been fighting for a long time, and all of them are exhausted, and they can''t compete with this guy who has the so-called immortal body.


    Yang Zhizun is still strong, and he will be dealt with with a single blow.


    "Remember, next time you meet a strong man with an immortal body, you must not try to kill him." Yang Teng said to everyone: "You must first ensure that you will not be killed, while holding the other party as much as possible, and then Leave it to me to deal with." With an immortal body, you can unscrupulously explode the cultivation base, if the enemy''s self-explosion cultivation base is injured, it will be more than the loss.

 Chapter 3718: Beauty must die too

    This is the safest way.


    After all, the strong with the immortal body are the real strong, not because they have the immortal body, but because they have truly stood in the highest realm of the ancient emperor, trying to enter the gods, and then they have the immortality. Body.


    Yang Teng did not want his subordinates to suffer too many casualties. "Remember, don''t die with the enemy, let alone be entangled by the enemy." Yang Teng warned his subordinates, "If you encounter such a powerful enemy, even if you run away, as long as I can save my life, I can bring it through you. Information returned,


    Kill the enemy! "


    This is not the time when the so-called dignity of the strong is required. In the face of an indestructible enemy, there is no need to die.


    Everyone nodded, and they knew what to do.


    Now that Yang Teng allows them to do this, it would be even better.


    "Yang Zhizun, the situation is not quite right!" After thinking about it, the Five Sages said solemnly: "In an era, there are actually two strong men who have immortality. This is incredible."


    Yang Teng also felt that the situation was not right. The overall strength of this era was not as strong as that of Huangtian Era. There were actually two strong men who tried to enter the God Realm.


    "I didn''t explore the sea of ??knowledge of the two of them, otherwise, I can understand the situation in detail." Yang Teng said with regret.


    He tried to use mystery to deduction, deducing the two people entering the gods.


    However, Yang Teng could only deduce some things before the two of them entered the God Realm. When the two powerhouses began to use the method of Huaxu, preparing to enter the God Realm, the result of the deduction became a blur without any picture. Up.


    "It seems that it is a powerful God Realm that restricts my mystery deduction." Yang Teng can only judge the situation of the two of them based on some of their previous behaviors.


    "The two of them had a lot of exchanges!" Yang Teng saw that the two had met before they were about to enter the God Realm, and they had a long time of communication.


    However, the method of communication between the two people was based on divine consciousness transmission, and Yang Teng could not use mysterious deductions to determine what the two said.


    The picture was changing, and Yang Teng suddenly discovered that after the two people had communicated, the two had conducted similar exchanges with others separately!


    And there is more than one person!


    According to the results of the deduction, there are at least eight strong players who have communicated with them.


    This situation immediately attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    He immediately deduced these eight powerhouses through mysterious deduction.


    As a result, Yang Teng was shocked. These eight powerhouses also tried to enter the God Realm.


    In the end, these eight powerhouses failed to enter the God Realm, but they were all controlled by the evil organization in the God Realm, and they were given the ability to be immortal.


    "Look up these eight people right away, none of them can be let go!" Yang Teng did not expect that these people would all become running dogs of the gods.


    He is destined to fight the evil organization in the God Realm to the end, so anyone who has a relationship with that evil organization is within his attack range.


    Yang Teng will not allow the powerful under the control of the God Realm to do anything wrong in every era.


    The first goal is still within this era, but this strong man hides it deeply. He turned himself into an ordinary person and hid in a city.


    Yang Teng immediately took people to this city.


    A very ordinary shop, it seems that the business is not very good, the owner of the shop sits leisurely on a rocking chair, enjoying a good time.


    Suddenly he felt that someone was blocking his light, so he opened his eyes reluctantly.


    "The guest officer, what do you want to buy, choose for yourself."


    This boss doesn''t seem to be doing business by himself at all.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You are definitely not willing to give what I want."


    The boss also laughed, "That''s not necessarily true. It depends on whether you are sincere. As long as you give a sufficient price, there is actually nothing that can''t be sold to you."


    Yang Teng took out a sacred stone, "I want your life, this sacred stone is your compensation."


    The boss laughed loudly: "This guest, you are afraid that you are not talking nonsense, no one in the world can kill me!"


    Yang Teng''s long knife slashed down, carrying the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and slashed directly on the forehead of this strong man.


    "You see, killing you is that simple, and being immortal doesn''t make any sense."


    After that, this strong man died unwillingly and did not make any struggles to resist.


    Yang Teng turned and left. Although this person did not do any evil, as long as he had a relationship with that evil organization in the God Realm, he was Yang Teng''s target.


    In fact, his death was not injustice, this boss knew what would end after being controlled by the gods.


    The reason why he hadn''t started working for that evil organization in the God Realm was because he wanted to enjoy the best time of his life, and he was ready to enjoy it for a few more years, so he acted according to the orders of the God Realm.


    No way, after being controlled by the God Realm, if he doesn''t follow the order of that organization, he will be tortured by inhumans, and he can''t bear it.


    The first target was killed, and Yang Teng led people to the next target.


    This goal is the suzerain of a big power.


    This Sect Master hides deeply and is usually very careful, never revealing the secret of his own immortality.


    He had already started to move, and almost emptied all the resources of his sect to the God Realm.


    Given these resources, the evil organization in the God Realm refused to let him go and ordered him to send more vitality to the ancient emperor.


    The sect master really had no choice but to target several ancient emperors of his sect.


    He had deceived someone, and successfully sent the vitality of this fellow to the evil organization in the God Realm.


    Just when he was about to continue to attack another strong man in the same sect, a person walked out of the void, and then a large group of strong men followed behind him.


    "Who are you guys!" The Sect Master was completely stunned. He was also a well-informed person, but he did not recognize this group of powerful men at all.


    Yang Teng smiled, "We are here to kill you!"


    "Asshole thing, a group of incompetent people who can only speak big words!" The sect master disapproved, "this sect master has..."


    His words were interrupted by Yang Teng, "I know you want to say that you have an immortal body, which is the magical power you get when you enter the God Realm by using the method of transforming the void."


    "But in fact, this is just an evil organization in the God Realm, a means to control you."


    The Sect Master was terrified, how did they know such a secret thing?


    "I also want to tell you that the so-called immortal body is just to lie to you." Yang Teng raised the long knife in his hand, "If you don''t believe it, I will give you a try."


    The suzerain was skeptical, "Why did you cut me?"


    "Because you have become a running dog of a certain evil organization in the God Realm, you must die!" Yang Teng said why.


    "Hahaha!" The sect master laughed wildly: "It''s not that I despise you, you can''t kill me!"


    "Just one shot, if I can''t kill you, I won''t cause any trouble for you from now on." Yang Teng said, "If one kills you, then there is nothing else to say, you are already dead anyway."


    "Okay, you use your full strength, lest you say that you didn''t use your strength!" This suzerain is full of confidence, although he doesn''t think that he can really be immortal.


    But he would not believe that the young man in front of him could kill him with a single knife.


    Yang Teng''s long sword fell.


    After several experiences, Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth at the moment he took the shot.


    There is no need for temptation, no need to fight a few times, the power of heaven and earth is the strongest force to restrain the immortal body.


    When Yang Teng''s blade, carrying violent power, slashed on this Sect Master, the Sect Master realized that the young man in front of him could really kill him!


    It was too late to regret, and he wanted to ask for mercy. Yang Teng didn''t give him this chance, and killed the Sect Master with a single blow.


    Another target was killed.


    The next goal was actually a woman, and also a beauty with a peerless appearance.


    Yang Teng looked at this beautiful woman and said with emotion: "You said you have a peerless appearance and powerful strength. If you don''t do anything well, you have to become a running dog of the evil organization in the gods!"


    This peerless beauty smiled indifferently: "This fellow, what are you talking about, how come I don''t understand the little girl at all."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Don''t show off your charms in front of me!"


    "You didn''t get the trick!" This peerless beauty was shocked, her charm tricks can be said to have been tried and tested.


    Recently, there were two ancient great emperor realm powerhouses who were bewildered by her use of methods, and then ended the lives of these two ancient great emperors and sent their vitality to the gods.


    However, the young man in front of him was indifferent to his beauty and charm!


    Yang Teng said: "This little trick of yours is over here."


    "This fellow, you can''t say that. The little girl is very pitiful. It can be said that it has paid a huge price to have the achievements today. You can''t have a little sympathy and let the little girl go."


    While talking, this woman approached Yang Teng, her expression a little ambiguous.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "You, it''s easier to worry about death!"


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!" The woman suddenly turned her face, "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Puff!" The blade flashed lightly, cutting it down with a single blow.


    Yang Teng didn''t give the woman a chance to continue talking nonsense, and the long knife was severely cut down.


    Behind him, many people felt it was a pity.


    Yang Zhizun killed such an unparalleled beauty.


    In fact, you can tame the opponent, and then...


    Nothing then.


    As long as they are involved in the evil organization of the God Realm, they are within Yang Teng''s attack range. Only by completely removing those people can Yang Teng truly feel relieved.

 Chapter 3719: Void area

    Yang Teng will not let go of these people who are related to the God Realm!


    The existence of these people will be a huge hidden danger in each epoch. These people are shouldering the tasks assigned to them by the gods. They have no ability to fight against the control of the gods, so they will create chaos and kill in each epoch.


    Yang Teng believed that as long as everyone controlled by the evil organization of the God Realm was killed, the organization of the God Realm would definitely be alarmed.


    At that time, the organization of the God Realm cannot control more people, so it can only adopt other methods.


    Perhaps the organization of the God Realm could find a way to enter these eras.


    Yang Teng''s idea is very simple. He can''t enter the God Realm, so he will attract the strong man in the God Realm organization to leave the God Realm.


    In this way, he can find a way to deal with that organization.


    In any case, these epochs outside the God Realm can be regarded as Yang Teng''s territory.


    Although he did not rule all epochs, in fact, as long as Yang Teng thought about it, he would hardly encounter much resistance. Yang Teng didn''t think any epoch was qualified to fight him.


    He can completely rule all epochs outside the gods.


    It''s just not necessary.


    Following the clues, Yang Teng launched a killing action along the way, beheading all the strong men in this era who had a relationship with the gods!


    "Fortunately, Yang Zhizun''s actions were relatively timely. These people haven''t caused much damage to this era." The Five Sages felt afraid for a while.


    In this era, there are too many powerful people controlled by that organization in the God Realm!


    If it cannot be eradicated in time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    In fact, if you simply have a connection with the God Realm, this is a good thing. Maybe you can find an easier way to enter the God Realm.


    However, the evil organization in the God Realm is really too powerful, and those who use the method of transforming the virtual to enter the God Realm are all controlled by that organization.


    If you don''t eradicate these people, you don''t know how many ancient emperors will be killed by them in each era, and they will give life to the gods.


    "The situation in this epoch is shocking. We don''t know how many epochs there are. There is such a situation." Yang Teng said anxiously: "If in every epoch, someone is controlled by the God Realm, it will be troublesome."


    This is where Yang Teng worries the most.


    "Impossible!" The Abyssal Sage analyzed from another angle, "No matter how long the tentacles of the organization of the God Realm are, it is only the master who controls the use of the Void to enter the God Realm."


    "I think the more powerful people in more eras don''t understand the way of transforming the virtual." The Abyss Saint said confidently.


    His statement is also reasonable, after all, most of the strong, including him, don''t understand what the emptiness is. I don''t know that there is a way to enter the legendary **** realm and be able to attack the creation **** realm.


    "No!" The Five Sages suddenly said: "How come I feel something is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone looked at the Five Sages.


    "Look, we didn''t know before. There is still such a way to enter the God Realm."


    "However, since Ye Wuming, many powerful people have entered the God Realm and are controlled by that evil organization in the God Realm. Don''t you think it is strange."


    "Some of them are in the same era. We can also understand that they have communicated with each other about this aspect, so more people will use the method of transforming the virtual to enter the gods."


    "But how did those strong people who are not in the same era come up with this way?"


    The Five Sages said with a solemn expression: "Think about it, this method of transforming the void can be said to be very dangerous, and even a way of completely uncertain of the future."


    "Once the method of transforming the virtual is used, it will mean that it may disappear forever."


    "However, there are still so many people who have firmly chosen the method of transforming the void, and thus are controlled by the evil organization of the gods."


    After listening to the analysis of the Five Saints, everyone fell into contemplation.


    The words of the Five Saints are very reasonable, and entering the God Realm has never been an easy task.


    Why in the recent period of time, there will be so many people who have transformed into the God Realm, but are eventually controlled by that evil organization in the God Realm.


    This is definitely not a coincidence!


    Especially in the same era, there were so many strong people who chose to vanish at one time, which is even more suspicious.


    "I was negligent." Yang Teng said, "I didn''t think much about it at the time. It would be nice to figure out the situation before killing them."


    "This can''t be blamed on Yang Zhizun''s inconsideration, but we didn''t think too deeply. If we meet such a strong person again, we can explore some secrets about this situation from him."


    Yang Teng tried to use mystery to deduce the situation of these people.


    The result was chaos. The situation of these people was the same as the supreme ruler of the Heavenly Punishment Era, and there was no way to predict it.


    Yang Teng simply gave up.


    There must be some strong people controlled by the evil organization in the God Realm, and some will be found sooner or later.


    It would be a good thing if there were no strong people controlled by the organization of the God Realm.


    Obviously this is unrealistic.


    Just when Yang Teng set out to arrange management matters after this era, a subordinate came to report the news.


    "Yang Zhizun, we have received the latest news. It is said that an abnormal situation has occurred in a certain area of ??heaven!"


    "What''s the specific situation?" Yang Teng asked.


    There are so many powerful men controlled by the God Realm organization in this era. Yang Teng attaches great importance to this era. He feels that the evil organization of the God Realm has penetrated this era to a very serious degree.


    "Someone saw that a piece of emptiness turned into nothingness, and then a powerful person in the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor successfully entered that piece of nothingness."


    This subordinate reports: "For more information, our people have already rushed to that area. As soon as there is an update, they will immediately report it."


    "No need to wait, I''ll go over and take a look personally!" Yang Teng couldn''t wait any longer, he realized that something big might happen in that area.


    After hearing the news, several powerful men, along with Yang Teng, hurried to that area.


    After arriving in this area, Yang Teng had already seen the void that had become nothingness without reporting to his subordinates.


    There is still a big difference between the void and the nothingness. The void is the real space, while the nothingness represents the non-existence, which is completely non-existent in the true sense.


    Yang Teng saw that there were already many strong men around this void area. Looking at this area, it seemed that he wanted to see deeper.


    Suddenly, I heard someone yelling: "It''s a blessing or a curse, you will know when you enter!"


    "I think this is the way to enter the realm of the gods, who has the courage to join me for a break!" The strong man looked around.


    No one said anything.


    Someone had entered this area of ??nothingness before, and the strongest realm of the ancient emperor, after plunged in, completely lost his breath.


    Seeing that no one around responded, this strong could not help showing a look of contempt and disappointment.


    His eyes turned to Yang Teng''s side.


    After Yang Teng came to this era, he only killed some strong men who had something to do with the evil organization of the God Realm. He did not show up in public, nor did he truly declare to rule this era.


    So no one knows what a strong man in this era is, what a tyrannical character the young man in front of him is.


    The strong man yelling about entering the void area looked at Yang Teng''s side, "Young man, dare you to test with me to see if this area leads to the God Realm."


    Yang Teng smiled lightly, "Not interested."


    "Courageous and useless!" the man said contemptuously: "You are a trash, destined to be dull for a lifetime, and there will never be a chance to succeed."


    "Shut your mouth!" The fifth day emperor shouted angrily: "What are you!"


    "You want to be a running dog for others, but you also want to attract other people. I think you are a waste!"


    "Who do you think is useless? Tell me again!" The strong man was furious.


    How could the fifth day emperor care if this person was angry? He took a step forward and slapped it with his palm.


    "Asshole, there is no self-knowledge!"


    This monk didn''t expect the fifth day emperor to be so irritable, he would hit someone if he didn''t agree with him.


    In a haste, he barely fought against him, but he abruptly took the palm of the Fifth Heavenly Emperor, and his body involuntarily flew backwards.


    After a swish, the monk was horrified to find that his body had actually entered the void area.


    He wanted to yell, but found that he could not move at all, and then he lost consciousness.


    The Fifth Heavenly Emperor gave an angry blow, causing the powerful people around him to stay away from Yang Teng.


    A group of strangers appearing here is a very weird thing. Coupled with the strong temper of the other party, no one is willing to come over and communicate.


    Yang Teng paid attention to this area of ??nothingness.


    He raised the ability of divine sense detection to the strongest, but found that divine sense could not enter the void area, a powerful force directly swallowed his divine sense detection.


    After the strong man entered this void area, the surrounding area became quiet again.


    Everyone is also watching.


    Several powerhouses have entered one after another, and there has been no movement so far, which made the surrounding monks more suspicious.


    People who think that this is a passage into the God Realm firmly believe that this is definitely a passage into the God Realm, and it is because those people enter the God Realm that they will lose their track.


    Some people think that it is not that simple, and that accidents may happen to those people.


    But this statement is destined to not be recognized by too many people.


    Who has such a powerful strength, can kill several top ancient emperor realm powerhouses silently!


    Just as everyone continued to wait and see and were still making various guesses, suddenly there was movement in this void area. Seeing a figure, rushed out quickly.

 Chapter 3720: Debunk

    This person flew out, with a complex expression on his face, looking at the void area without speaking for a long time.


    The powerhouses around, all saw the face of this person clearly, and they were one of the powerhouses who had entered this void before.


    After seeing this person clearly, people immediately gathered around and asked in a rush.


    "What is going on inside."


    "Is it the realm of the gods?"


    "Why did you come out, what did you see inside, what about the others?"


    Facing the inquiries from the crowd, the strong man thought for a while, and then said: "I don''t know the specific situation. If you really want to know, you might as well go in and see for yourself.


    "But one thing I can be sure of is that there will never be life-threatening inside."


    "There is no danger? Who do you lie to, why do you come out if there is no danger? Isn''t this the passage to the gods!" Someone questioned the words of this strong man.


    The strong man shook his head, "There is indeed no danger, and after entering, you can get unexpected opportunities."


    Hearing this, many people are tempted to find opportunities without danger, where to find such a good thing.


    "Are you sure there is no danger in it?" A strong man exuding a sturdy aura sneered at this person: "I warn you, if there is any danger in it, don''t blame me, you''re welcome!"


    But this strong man completely ignored his threats, "Are you kind to me?"


    "It''s funny! What qualifications do you have to be rude to me!" The strong man said arrogantly: "I might as well tell you that now I have an immortal body, you are not my opponent at all, why are you not treating me? You are welcome!"


    This strong man laughed wildly, "You brave trash, you will never think of what kind of opportunity I got here!"


    Hearing these words from him, Yang Teng understood everything.


    Since this strong man entered this void area and gained the immortal body after coming out, then he must be controlled by the organization of the gods.


    As for how he dissolves the emptiness after entering the emptiness zone, only this strong person knows.


    His arrogant attitude angered the fierce and powerful man, "You have an immortal body? Then I have to see what the immortal body is, is it really indestructible!"


    With that said, this fierce strong man raised his hand with a knife.


    And this strong man who came out of the void area, without any defense at all, was cut in half by the fierce strong man with a single knife.


    The fierce and powerful man with the knife laughed loudly: "What kind of **** immortal body, it was not killed by me!"


    Others also felt that the strong man who came out of the void just now was talking big, could it be that this was the immortal body? This was also killed.


    "Are you sure you killed me!" Suddenly, a voice rang behind everyone.


    These people immediately looked back and saw the strong man who was killed, standing behind them, let alone being killed, without any injuries on his body.


    "You! Why didn''t you die!" The fierce and powerful man who murdered with the knife was terrified.


    With the cut just now, he was absolutely sure that he would definitely kill this person, and it was definitely not his divine consciousness clone but the deity that killed him!


    However, this person stood opposite him intact, really hell.


    This strong man who was killed and resurrected strode to the strong man with the sword.


    "Why, do you feel shocked, do you want to try again!"


    Try it!


    This strong man was once again cut down.


    This time, everyone was staring intently, and saw that this strong man who came out of the void area was indeed beheaded by a single blow, even the body was chopped up.


    It can be said that the dead cannot die again.


    "No need to find, I''m here." Just as these strong men were still looking for his traces, the slain strong man appeared on the other side.


    "You! You really have an immortal body, why can''t you kill?" The fierce and powerful man who shot the knife was completely frightened.


    A top ancient emperor, if he had an immortal body, he would be invincible!


    Even if it is facing a strong person in the creation **** realm, the immortal body can overcome everything!


    "Hahaha!" After being killed twice, he was successfully resurrected. This strong man made no secret of his excitement and excitement, and laughed wildly.


    "Brother, if you enter this area of ??nothingness, you can have an immortal body just like you!" The fierce monk who had the sword had no face and skin to ask the strong man for advice.


    "That''s not necessarily. Who can explain things like chance." The strong man pretended to be mysterious. "I can''t guarantee that everyone who enters will have an immortal body."


    What he said is convincing. If anyone who enters the void area can have an immortal body, it is too fake, and no one will believe it.


    In an instant, all the strong players present were eager to try, wanting to try their luck in this area of ??nothingness.


    "Immortality?" Suddenly, a disdainful voice rang, "I don''t think it''s necessarily!"


    There are still people questioning!


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked over.


    It turned out to be one of those strangers.


    "Young man, what do you mean, you can''t have an immortal body by yourself, do you have to question others!" It was the fierce monk who had taken the sword twice.


    "Are you questioning my ability!" The fierce monk said angrily, "I used the sword twice to kill him. This is what everyone sees. People can really be resurrected. This is not an immortal or what it is. !"


    Yang Teng sneered, "You better shut up!"


    The fierce monk was so frightened that he raised his long sword involuntarily.


    "Do you really think everyone is a fool? You two cooperate in acting, just to attract more people into this nihility area!"


    Yang Teng pointed to the two of them and said, "Do you really think that no one can see your tricks!"


    "What are you talking about!" The fierce monk said angrily: "Are you blind, or you think everyone is like you!"


    "He''s immortal, do you need to doubt it!" said the fierce monk: "Besides, this is not an opportunity that everyone can get. I didn''t encourage you to go in. What do you want to do?"


    "Let me say, you just want to use this method to scare others so that everyone is afraid to go in, and then you can go in and look for opportunities, right?"


    Yang Teng laughed at this guy''s thoughts, does he need any chance?


    "Everyone, you see, this person is very strange, definitely not from our era, so what does this person mean when someone from outside is gesticulating in front of us!"


    Yang Teng quietly watched this man perform.


    The fierce monk said loudly: "This kind of opportunity should only belong to us, and it absolutely cannot be obtained by some careerists in other eras!"


    "Yes, I just watched them sneaky, there must be nothing good!" The strong man who came out of the void area shouted, "We must work together to get rid of these ambitious guys!"


    After being agitated by these two people, the strong men around were all in high spirits.


    "You people, what do you mean!"


    Yang Teng smiled. These people who don''t know the truth are encouraged. After all, facing such a huge temptation, it is strange to refuse.


    "You two are really crazy!"


    Yang Teng smiled with a hint of murderous aura, "I really thought that if these people who don''t know the truth are agitated, you two can succeed!"


    "You are talking nonsense, and we have exposed your true face. It is necessary to pour dirty water on us, right? I tell you, no one has blind eyes!" The fierce monk thought he had agitated many people, and he was arrogant. Yelling.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, you might as well listen to me." Yang Teng said loudly, "A lot of things, you don''t know the inside story, it''s best to keep calm."


    "What shall I calm down with you? Do you dare to stop us from entering there to find the era, you are our enemy!" a monk shouted loudly.


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense, raising his hand with a knife, slashed the monk to death.


    "Since you think I am the enemy, it''s easy to say, come on, let''s fight!"


    Yang Teng''s knife didn''t deter these crazy monks, but these people were even more crazy, shouting and rushing towards Yang Teng.


    One by one, Yang Teng brandished a long knife and rushed over, killing more than a dozen ancient emperors in an instant.


    At this time, those strong men were all shocked.


    It''s not that they have never seen a strong strong, but a strong strong like Yang Teng, looking at the entire era, I am afraid that there is no second one!


    Yang Teng killed more than a dozen people, but still maintained a faint smile, "Come on, don''t you want to treat me as an enemy, then continue!"


    He stepped forward, and the monks on the opposite side would involuntarily take three steps backwards.


    Yang Teng pressed on step by step, and those strong men kept retreating.


    "You two, come out for me!" Yang Teng''s blade pointed at the two cultivators.


    "What are you going to do!" The fierce monk was a little uncomfortable, and looked at Yang Teng tremblingly.


    "Didn''t both of you have acquired the immortal body, let me check, your immortal body can hold me a few times!"


    The fierce monk denied, "I don''t have any immortality."


    "Really!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slashed.


    This fierce monk was slashed by Yang Teng, and Yang Teng did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "He said he has no immortality, what is this!" Yang Teng suddenly pointed to another place.


    Then, people saw another fierce monk standing there.


    "I, I''m not!" "There is nothing to hide, fight him to the end!" The monk before burst out, "We have immortality, don''t be afraid of him!"

 Chapter 3721: Thats it

    The statements of these two monks are somewhat contradictory. One said that we have an immortal body, while the other vehemently opposed it, saying that he did not have an immortal body.


    Yang Teng burst into laughter: "You two don''t need to continue acting. I tell you that today, regardless of whether you have immortality or not, you must die!"


    The powerhouses around can see very clearly that the fierce monk can be resurrected after being killed once. This is not an immortal body or what it is!


    However, the cultivators around were a little confused. How could they not understand what was going on in this scene?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, no longer participate in the current situation, just look at the situation.


    These monks who watched the excitement made up their minds not to participate in this matter for the time being.


    As Yang Teng''s side, his strength was terrifying, and no one dared to say that he could fight against Yang Teng, so he should not be an enemy of Yang Teng.


    On the other side, they can enter that area of ??nothingness, allowing them to gain immortality.


    Although everyone can enter, only the two strong men have experience in this area, so these two cannot easily offend.


    Yang Teng looked at the two cultivators with cold eyes, "Let''s say, that evil organization in the God Realm asks you to do something."


    Speaking of the evil organization of the God Realm, the expressions of these two monks all changed.


    "You nonsense! We have not come into contact with any evil organization at all!" The fierce monk strongly denied.


    In a word, it has exposed the fact that he had entered this nihility area.


    As long as people with a little bit of mind are now suspicious of this fierce monk.


    He and the monk cooperated with each other in acting, for what?


    Is it good for both of them to deceive more people into the void area?


    If the void area can really lead to the realm of the gods, it is too late for such a thing to be kept secret, why should more people go in?


    So a simple guess makes it easy to judge that these two people have some ulterior motive! Yang Teng did not refute the fierce monk''s words, but continued: "Let me guess, that evil organization in the God Realm controls you and asks you to provide more resources and more ancient times to the evil organization in the God Realm. Monk the Great


    vitality! "


    "You two don''t have to rush to deny it. If you are not controlled by the evil organization of the God Realm, why should you cooperate with the acting to deceive more people into the void zone!"


    Yang Teng shouted loudly, "I might as well tell you, you are not the first to have the so-called immortality!"


    "In this era, many people already have immortality, and they have already begun to act!"


    "So, I will know your purpose."


    Yang Teng''s remarks immediately caused a heated discussion.


    "This fellow, what you said is true?" an old man with white beard and hair asked in a trembling voice. Yang Teng said: "I can guarantee that every word I say is true and effective. This nihility area cannot enter the God Realm. It is an illusion deliberately created by an evil organization in the God Realm, which is to attract More people go in and then he


    We can control who gets in. "


    "As long as you enter this area of ??nothingness, you will either be controlled by the evil organization of the God Realm or be killed and become a source of life for them."


    Yang Teng''s voice was cold, "This kind of thing not only happened in your era, but also in other eras!"


    "How could this happen!" The old man looked disappointed, "The God Realm shouldn''t be like this!"


    Yang Teng knew that this was a strong man who imagined the God Realm too good.


    He may have spent his entire life pursuing to enter the God Realm and impact the Creation God Realm.


    Therefore, in his subconscious mind, the God Realm is absolutely the most beautiful, and it is not even blasphemy.


    However, Yang Teng''s words broke his beautiful yearning for the God Realm.


    "To be fair, you two, are I telling the truth?" Yang Teng screamed at the two.


    The fierce monk suddenly laughed wildly: "Even if what you say is true!"


    "The organization of the God Realm is extremely powerful, and it is simply not something you can fight against!"


    "The God Realm will eventually rule the Lower Realm. A diehard like you is destined to only become a source of vitality for the strong in the God Realm!"


    The words of this fierce monk caused an uproar among the surrounding powerful men.


    Yang Teng laughed: "The God Realm wants to rule an era outside the God Realm. Have you ever asked me if I agree!"


    "Ask you? Just rely on you, and dare to pretend to be against the God Realm!" The fierce monk said disdainfully: "You are too overestimating your ability!"


    "Really, then you are very fortunate today to experience it for yourself, the undead will also be killed!"


    Yang Teng''s murderous aura reappeared, "Speaking of something that you may not believe in, the one who died in my hands is said to be a strong man with immortality. There are already more than ten people!"


    "Impossible!" The fierce monk laughed wildly: "Those big figures in the God Realm, the immortal body bestowed on us, can never be killed!"


    "Didn''t you have the knife just now? I''m not standing here yet!"


    Of course, this fierce monk would not easily believe in Yang Teng''s abilities, after all, he was cut by Yang Teng just now, and he could not be killed.


    "Then you have to be optimistic!" Yang Teng once again slashed down, the target is still this fierce monk.


    "Cut!" The long knife fell suddenly.


    This fierce monk didn''t care at all, and was still laughing wildly, "I can''t kill, so don''t waste your efforts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly changed, "This! What kind of power is this, how is it possible!"


    Yang Teng''s long knife severely split the monk in half.


    The mighty power of Heaven and Earth Dao directly destroyed this monk''s body.


    What is the so-called immortal body, under the bombardment of the power of heaven and earth, there is no ability to resist at all.


    With a bang, the monk''s body exploded and disappeared completely.


    The surrounding powerful men began to look for the fierce monk everywhere, they wanted to determine whether the immortal body of this fierce monk was really unkillable.


    If it can really be unkillable, even if it is controlled by the evil organization of the God Realm, it will be more powerful than anything to obtain such a powerful ability.


    Another monk was also looking for fierce monks everywhere, he was the most worried.


    If the immortal could be killed, wouldn''t he be a big loss.


    "No need to watch, he will never be able to resurrect again!" Yang Teng''s icy voice entered the monk''s ears, "Now it''s your turn!"


    "Don''t do it, you have something to say!" The monk quickly begged for mercy.


    He had already determined that the fierce monk had indeed been killed, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at the monk.


    "Well, I can surrender to you, and I promise I will never betray you." The monk''s eyes rolled back and forth.


    Yang Teng would never believe in such nonsense and was controlled by the evil organization of the God Realm. As long as he did not complete the task assigned by the evil organization of the God Realm, he would be punished by that organization.


    "Tell me first, what happened after you entered the void area." Yang Teng asked.


    The monk quickly replied, "That''s it. After I went in, I suddenly heard a majestic voice."


    "The majestic voice told me that he is the supreme lord of the gods and asked me to do what he asked."


    This monk took the initiative to explain what happened after entering the void area.


    It turns out that this is the case, Yang Teng''s heart is funny, the main reason is that the powerhouses of each era imagined the God Realm too beautifully, and they also thought the powerhouse of the God Realm too great.


    That''s why I heard a voice and believed the other party.


    But after another thought, can you resist this situation?


    "I followed the voice''s requirements, and I dissolve my body as much as possible, saying that I entered a realm of emptiness, and then I could enter the realm of God."


    The cultivator said helplessly, "However, I did not succeed in entering the God Realm. After the Void was transformed, I was controlled by them."


    "The person in charge of me didn''t show up, the voice was directing me from beginning to end."


    "He ordered me to return to the original world and provide them with more resources and the vitality of the ancient emperor!"


    This was his personal confession, and the strong men around were all wet with cold sweat.


    If this fact is not exposed in front of them, they will definitely be kept in the dark, maybe they will enter the void area.


    "It''s terrible, but fortunately I was not fooled!"


    "There is such an evil organization in the God Realm, it is simply unimaginable!"


    "Since the God Realm is so evil, what do we have to do when we enter the God Realm!" A monk said desperately: "We entered the God Realm to pursue a higher realm, to impact the God Realm realm, not to become other people''s lackeys. !"


    His words resonated with others.


    "This fellow, I have explained all these things, can you let me have a way out?" The strong man looked at Yang Teng tremblingly.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "I let you go, can that evil organization in the God Realm let you go!"


    "You are controlled by them. If you don''t complete the tasks assigned by them on time, you will be punished. Don''t you know it!"


    This strong man is about to cry, "I actually don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I am controlled by them. What do you ask me to do, I can only do it according to their requirements."


    In fact, to some extent, this is also a hard life.


    But Yang Teng would not let him go because of the suffering of his life.


    Keeping this person will only bring more hidden dangers and will not bring any benefits.


    "Will you let me go!" The monk suddenly became extremely irritable. "If you don''t let me go, I will kill you!" The next moment, the monk suddenly blew himself up!

 Chapter 3722: The first collision with the gods

    No one thought that this monk would suddenly explode in his cultivation.


    The people around felt the terrifying power of his self-explosive cultivation base, and they all retreated quickly in fright.


    You must know that once a monk of the same cultivation level chooses such an extreme method, the power generated by the self-detonation cultivation level can definitely kill the monk of the same realm.


    However, there is one point. The self-detonation cultivation base needs to gather strength in advance, compress all of its own strength to one point, and then release it instantly, so that it can produce huge power.


    So this process of self-detonation cultivation, most of the cases will be noticed by other people, so self-detonation cultivation is actually meaningless, more just shattering one''s own body.


    In fact, Yang Teng had long felt that this monk was going to explode himself.


    The reason why he didn''t take it seriously was that he wanted to show his strength in front of these monks, so as to shock them.


    "Is it self-explosive, it''s a pity that such a power doesn''t make any sense to me!" Yang Teng laughed, opened his palm, and shook it lightly!


    Countless people were stunned, and saw Yang Teng casually grabbing a hand, and then grabbing the powerful power generated by this monk''s self-explosion cultivation base.


    With a slight squeeze and a pop, the power of this monk''s self-explosive cultivation base disappeared into smoke.


    The surrounding powerhouses were dumbfounded, this is a self-destructive cultivation base!


    Is it possible that the one standing in front of them turned out to be a powerful master of the Creation God realm?


    Yang Teng''s gaze immediately turned to another space, and said in a disdainful tone: "Don''t hide, show off invisibility in front of me, you are still too bad!"


    "You didn''t die! Could it be that you also have an immortal body?" The strong man who exploded his cultivation base showed himself.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I said that the immortal body is in front of me, it doesn''t make any sense, and the self-destruction cultivation base is the same!"


    With a big hand, the cultivator was taken into his palm by Yang Teng, "Believe it or not, if I don''t allow it, you won''t have the chance to explode yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can try now!"


    The monk struggled, trying to break free from Yang Teng''s big hand, but no matter how hard he exerted his strength, he couldn''t break free.


    "Forget it, I have no interest in you, you should go to die!"


    With a light pinch, Yang Teng input the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power into this monk.


    With a bang, this monk was squeezed by Yang Teng, and it was impossible to resurrect it anymore. "Everyone, you guys have seen it, what does this void area mean!" Yang Teng said loudly, "If it''s just a pure immortal body, it won''t cause any harm to other people, I will not stop it, but Will encourage everyone


    People go to have an immortal body. "


    "But you have seen that with the so-called immortal body, first of all, it must be controlled by the evil organization of the gods and become puppets for them to plunder us in various eras!"


    "Such an evil organization, if anyone has any interest in this organization, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Yang Teng hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. Suddenly, in the crowd, somebody said, ¡°What are you, why are you pointing fingers at the things of our era!¡±


    This person was hidden in the crowd, his voice changed, and the position of the voice also changed.


    He thinks it is impossible for Yang Teng to find him.


    However, Yang Teng raised his hand with a slap and slammed into the crowd.


    I saw a monk, stumbling from the crowd, and fell to the ground one step at a time.


    After the man fell, he struggled to stand up and looked at Yang Teng blankly, "What are you doing? Why do you want to shoot me!"


    "Asshole thing, put your posture behind your back, do you really think I can''t find it!" Yang Teng sneered, "Say something you don''t like to hear, I am the strongest outside the gods!"


    "Try it if you are not convinced!"


    Yang Teng raised his foot and stepped on the monk, then gently turned the sole of his foot to crush the monk into powder.


    "A strong person who has just advanced into the world of Creation God is not qualified to fight me!"


    Yang Teng looked at everyone present with a stern look, "You may think I am very domineering, it doesn''t matter, I am so domineering, and you will get used to it in the future."


    Everyone couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning, listening to this one''s tone, this one seemed to not plan to leave.


    "Any cultivator who colludes with that evil organization in the God Realm will be my enemy. I''m sure you all understand the way I treat the enemy. If you are not afraid of death, please try!"


    Yang Teng''s voice fell, and suddenly someone rushed out of the void area.


    Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed the monk.


    This monk was indeed pitiful enough. He had just obtained the immortal body, and he was caught by Yang Teng before he did anything for that evil organization.


    With a bang, Yang Teng couldn''t help but squeezed the monk.


    "Have you seen that, in front of me, the immortal body has no meaning!" Yang Teng once again used practical actions to prove that his strength is invincible.


    After successively beheading the powerhouses controlled by the evil organization of the God Realm, Yang Teng has already established the invincible image in the hearts of these people.


    "Who is it, the good thing that has repeatedly ruined the deity!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came out of the void area!


    Yang Teng smiled, "Old stuff, are you going to pretend to be the supreme ruler of the gods next!"


    "It''s the deity!" The majestic voice actually admitted.


    "This is really a coincidence. You claim to be the supreme ruler of the God Realm, but I am outside the God Realm, and you call it the supreme ruler of every era in the Lower Realm!" Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You said Is this fate?"


    "The supreme ruler of the lower realm?" the majestic voice asked suspiciously: "When did such a supreme ruler appear in the lower realm, and you unified the lower realm?"


    Yang Teng said: "I don''t have that interest. Although I have ruled many epochs, I am not interested in the position of the supreme ruler."


    "The reason why I rule so many epochs is actually to fight against the evil organization you control, do you understand!" Yang Teng did not fear the other party and repeatedly provokes the other party.


    "Hahaha!" The majestic voice burst into laughter: "Things that are beyond your ability!"


    A frightening aura struck down from the void area, and the target was Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t evade at all, raising his hand just slashed over.


    "Boom!" The power of Heaven and Earth Dao stimulated by Yang Teng and this power collided in the void, producing unimaginable terrifying power.


    "The power of heaven and earth!" The majestic voice suddenly exclaimed: "You can actually inspire such a powerful force of the heaven and earth. No wonder you can kill the waste controlled by the deity!"


    "You also try to pick me up!" Yang Teng also wanted to try what kind of strength this powerhouse in the God Realm possesses.


    Assembling all his power, Yang Teng raised the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue to its limit.


    The long knife slashed towards the void area with a thud.


    "Junior, you are still too far away!" In the void area, a terrifying attack fell again.


    The two suffocating forces collided with each other again, and as a result, no one was able to defeat the other, and they were equally matched again.


    At this time, the strong people around were all shocked.


    This is a super strong man from the God Realm who dares to claim to be the supreme ruler of the God Realm, but the young man in front of them claims to be the supreme ruler of the lower realm.


    The confrontation between the two super powers, the power produced by any shock wave, can destroy them.


    What is the origin of this young man, it can be called invincible.


    Yang Teng laughed presumptuously: "The highest ruler of the gods is nothing but that!"


    "Presumptuous! You junior, the deity is just a piece of divine consciousness, do you really think this is the deity!"


    Yang Teng responded immediately: "I have the ability to let your deity come out and see me kill you!"


    "Junior, it''s best to remember what you said today, and don''t regret it in the future!" This majestic voice began to fade.


    "I am immortal, then you can wait for me and wash your neck. Sooner or later, I will enter the God Realm and cut off your dog''s head!"


    The strong man in the God Realm was so angry that this void area closed instantly.


    The surrounding suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng in awe.


    On the contrary, Yang Teng looked calm and calm, "You have all seen it, what kind of **** is the highest ruler of the gods, isn''t it just such a virtue!"


    "You just imagine the God Realm too beautiful."


    "Actually, it is very difficult to survive at the God level." Yang Teng said, "I know a certain strong man. He entered the God Realm very early. At that time, there was no such a so-called Supreme Lord of the God Realm who wanted to control everyone who entered the God Realm Monk."


    "I once communicated with him after he entered the God Realm. He hasn''t been able to hit the Creation God Realm for the time being, and his life in the God Realm is very difficult.


    "He said that the situation in the God Realm is not as good as it was in the original era."


    Yang Teng''s words shocked the strong people present.


    Is the God Realm really not as beautiful as they thought?


    "I also understand everyone''s thoughts." Yang Teng continued: "Actually, I also want to enter the God Realm. After all, only by entering the God Realm can it be possible to impact the Creation God Realm."


    "But it must not be urgent."


    "If you are willing to believe me, you might as well wait for some time, I will still hit the creation **** realm after all."


    "Furthermore, that strong man in the gods will sooner or later pose a threat to our so-called lower realm, and he must get rid of it!"


    What happened today has brought too much incredible to these people. Although Yang Teng said these words sincerely, it would be difficult for them to make a choice for a while.


    "By the way, if you meet again in the future, or if you hear of someone who has the immortal body, notify me immediately." "You can''t deal with such a strong person, but I can easily kill the immortal person." Yang Teng He told everyone, and then took his people away.

 Chapter 3723: Era of grabbing

    Yang Teng basically figured out the situation of that evil organization in the God Realm.


    No wonder that in this era, so many powerful men entered the so-called God Realm and gained immortality.


    It turned out that it was not their own ability at all, but the evil organization of the God Realm, which deliberately created an area of ??nothingness, and then sent people to deliberately act to deceive the monks of this era, and continuously enter this area of ??nothingness.


    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic." Faced with these subordinates, Yang Teng expressed concern.


    Everyone also agreed with Yang Teng''s views.


    "In the beginning, using the method of transforming virtuality, it is indeed possible to enter the God Realm. This has been verified."


    "Later, some careerists in the God Realm might have discovered this way, and then they wanted to use those who did so to control them." "After that, those careerists in the God Realm changed. In this way, they no longer wait for someone to send it to the door, but take the initiative to create opportunities to attract us so-called monks from the lower realm, and take the initiative to enter the **** realm, so that they can


    We provide more opportunities. "


    "So, the situation we face next will be very severe!"


    "Yang Zhizun, please rest assured, in every era we control, there will be no accidents, and no ancient emperor will want to use this method to enter the gods." The Five Sages are still very confident about this.


    After Yang Teng ruled an era, he would strictly train all the ancient emperors of this era, but not only to train their fighting ability, but also their absolute loyalty. "Yang Zhizun, let''s continue to enter other epochs. We can''t watch other epochs and we go again. That kind of loss will be even greater, and it will make the enemy stronger." The Abyss Saint said worriedly: "The enemy demands more. Multiple resources


    , Must be to enhance strength. "


    "They demanded the vitality of the ancient emperor, definitely to extend their life."


    "So from the root, we cut off the enemy''s resources and sources of vitality, so that we can protect the strength of the lower realm from damage, and we will also hit the enemy."


    Yang Teng thought for a while, "That''s fine, it''s better to take the initiative to attack now and cut off the black hand that the God Realm has stretched out instead of waiting for the God Realm to be fully prepared!"


    After formulating a proactive strategy, Yang Teng immediately decided to make a comprehensive inspection.


    The area he is patrolling is not the era that he originally ruled.


    In those eras, even if the strong man in the God Realm made a big movement, no one would believe him credulously.


    Yang Teng wants to inspect every era not ruled by him.


    Before, in consideration of stability, Yang Teng did not take the initiative to enter other eras, and he did not want to cause turbulence in these eras.


    Another point is that Yang Teng is not much interested in ruling those eras.


    After all, his only idea is to make himself stronger.


    As for gaining greater rights, Yang Teng thinks it is meaningless.


    Now it is different. If he does not go to other epochs to patrol and eliminate potential crises, then these epochs will soon become his enemies and may attack his epoch at any time.


    "Let''s start from this adjacent era!"


    Yang Teng led the crowd to construct a space-time channel and set out for another era.


    On the way forward, Yang Teng discussed with everyone what action should be taken after entering this era.


    "Dominate this era!" The Abyss Saint said firmly: "From now on, Yang Zhizun, you have to determine a goal, and that is to unify the lower realm!"


    "The strong man in the God Realm, didn''t he call all the eras outside the God Realm the Lower Realm, then Yang Zhizun, you should be the Lord of the Lower Realm!"


    The reason of the Abyss Saint is very simple, "Only when we truly unify the lower realm and master all epochs, can we work together to fight the enemies from the gods."


    Everyone can understand this truth.


    All epochs fight on their own, and they will always be a mess.


    Soon he will be controlled by the powerhouse of God Realm, and will eventually become Yang Teng''s enemy.


    Only by grasping these eras in one''s own hands is the safest and wisest.


    "I agree with this point of view." The Hell Venerable also echoed: "You don''t need to tell them any truth, you just crush the past and rule all eras strongly."


    Venerable Hell said: "What is a world where the strong is respected? Only the truly strong can be respected. Yang Zhizun should become the supreme lord of the lower realm!"


    Yang Teng was indeed moved by what these people said.


    Although he has no pursuit of power, it is indeed necessary to unify the lower realm for everything he already has and for the goals he pursues in the future.


    "When fighting against that **** realm powerhouse, didn''t I claim to be the supreme lord of the lower realm, then I will become the supreme lord of this lower realm!"


    Yang Teng said boldly: "I will lead the lower realm against the so-called **** realm, and see if his **** realm is stronger or my lower realm is stronger!"


    Yang Teng''s decision inspired these strong men.


    They are also the top powerhouses of the Megatron Era, but no one would have thought that after following Yang Zhizun, they would still have such a day to become the powerhouses of every Era of Megatron Lower Realm.


    Not to mention whether you can enter the God Realm in the future, at least this kind of daring behavior against the God Realm is worthy of a special book, and their names will forever be engraved in the history of the lower realm.


    As time passed slowly, Yang Teng led everyone into another era.


    After entering this era, everyone felt that something was wrong with the situation in this era.


    "It''s too quiet to hear the sound. Why can''t I feel the vitality!" said the Lord Hell: "This place is more like **** than my **** city!"


    "It won''t be the strong man in the God Realm. I will wipe out this era one step ahead of time!" The Five Holy Venerable said astonishingly, "He may have guessed Yang Zhizun''s actions and wiped out this era ahead of time, only for us Leave an empty shell?"


    "Hurry up and check it out!" Yang Teng led people to the distance immediately.


    It''s a completely silent world, and you can''t feel any vitality, and you can''t even see the little beasts at the bottom, let alone powerful monsters and monks.


    "This is too cruel!" They came to the sky above a battlefield.


    I saw that this battlefield had been completely broken, only some blood stains were seen, and no viable monks or alien beasts could be seen at all.


    Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the time of the outbreak of this battle is not too long, that is, the past three to five months.


    In other words, not long after they entered the space-time channel, a great battle broke out in this area in this era.


    Yang Teng immediately deduced the battle based on some conditions on the battlefield.


    The picture of the performance was shocking.


    This battle has assembled almost all the forces of this era.


    It was a total chaos.


    In the end, everyone died in battle, leaving no one alive.


    Then the monks who died in the battle quickly melted away, leaving only some blood stains.


    At the end of the screen, a weird mask appeared with a weird smile, and then the mask spoke.


    The mask was facing them. Although he could not hear the sound, he could judge what he said based on the shape of his mouth.


    "You are late, and I will continue to carry out such slaughter, let you enter any era, all you see is death!"


    Yang Teng knew that this mask was talking to him.


    "Asshole thing, **** it!" Yang Teng was furious at the provocative behavior of this mask.


    With such a nasty method, he has nothing to do.


    Yang Teng entered another era and needed to build a space-time channel, and then slowly passed.


    Although it is not clear for the time being how the powerhouse of the God Realm passed, it is certain that it will be easier for the opponent to enter other eras.


    "What do we do, continue to enter the next epoch, let''s just forget it." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor was a little afraid of the methods of that **** realm powerhouse.


    Yang Teng has quickly calmed down.


    "His behavior like this actually means that he is afraid of us!"


    "It can be analyzed briefly. He just doesn''t want us to enter the next epoch, so his purpose must be to control more epochs through the same means as before."


    "So I think he is competing with us for the era!" This is a conclusion Yang Teng has drawn.


    This conclusion shocked everyone. The powerhouses of the gods are fighting for the era. Why would he do this?


    But after thinking about it, it seems not difficult to understand.


    Fighting for the era is nothing more than fighting for resources.


    The vitality of the ancient emperor was actually a kind of resource in the eyes of the powerhouse of the gods.


    "He used this method to intimidate me, it shows that he is afraid!" Yang Teng smiled: "Since the other party is afraid, it will be easier!"


    "Yang Zhizun, shall we continue to enter the next era?" The Lord of Hell said worriedly: "I am worried that the crazy guy will continue to destroy the next era."


    Yang Teng nodded, "He will indeed destroy the next era, but I still have to enter the next era!"


    "I want to see how many epochs he can destroy!"


    Everyone has never seen Yang Zhizun so ruthless, even at the expense of destroying one era after another, and fighting the power of the gods to the end.


    But is the price paid for such a battle too great?


    "Yang Zhizun, I''m afraid this is wrong." The Five Sages said: "Our past will only accelerate the destruction of other eras."


    "But if it doesn''t, it will make the enemy stronger. This is a dilemma."


    None of the Five Saints himself can solve this problem.


    A smile appeared on Yang Teng''s face, "Don''t worry, maybe there will be a way to solve this problem in the future." Everyone was shocked. They can''t solve this problem well now. Will there be a solution in the future?

 Chapter 3724: I am here waiting for you

    Yang Teng said so for a reason.


    Seeing this era of dead silence, he had an idea in his heart, but it has not been verified, and he is not sure whether it can be realized, so there is no way to explain it to these powerful people for the time being.


    Because of the enemy''s strength, won''t you continue to pursue it?


    This is obviously unfortunate. Just like Yang Teng analyzed, the strong man in the gods must use this method to force him to stop entering other eras.


    If Yang Teng stopped entering other epochs, then the strong man in the gods could unscrupulously plunder the resources of other epochs.


    And in this way, the strong man in the God Realm will become even stronger.


    Ignoring the enemy''s strength is tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Yang Teng decided to continue into other eras.


    Everyone didn''t quite understand that Yang Zhizun was not such a character. Yang Zhizun always regarded the monks of each era very importantly.


    But now, Yang Teng''s decision is tantamount to completely disregarding the life and death of the cultivators of other eras.


    Continue to enter the next epoch, and then the strong man in the gods will make another move, and this epoch will most likely be destroyed.


    But they did not dissuade Yang Teng. They had a blind trust in Yang Teng, thinking that as long as Yang Teng made the decision, it was all correct.


    In fact, they are not blamed for such trust.


    No matter what decision Yang Teng made, it was finally realized, and every time it was able to end according to Yang Teng''s expectations.


    So over time, who would question Yang Teng''s decision.


    Everyone was just surprised and didn''t understand why Yang Zhizun made such a decision.


    Constructing a time and space channel, Yang Teng led everyone out of this era. After a long journey, Yang Teng led everyone into a new era.


    After coming to this era, they once again felt the endless silence.


    Without the slightest vitality, all he could see was a dead world.


    "Yang Zhizun, do we continue to enter the next era?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor asked tentatively.


    Such a situation is too scary. An era is so wiped out, without the slightest vitality, it is completely silent like death.


    "Why not!" Yang Teng said firmly, "It''s not that we entrapped this era. It was the powerhouses of the gods who slaughtered the creatures of this era. If we care about anything, I just came to check the situation."


    "But..." When the fifth day emperor''s words reached his mouth, he swallowed.


    He wanted to say, if we don''t enter this era, the strong man in the gods will not destroy this era.


    But these words can''t be said nonsense, there is no evidence that it is because they entered this era that they will cause the power of the gods to destroy this era.


    What if that wasn''t the case, if it was the powerhouse of the God Realm who had already had a murderous intent against these epochs and wanted to destroy these epochs.


    "Let''s go to one or two epochs. If the situation remains the same, then there is no need to continue." Yang Teng said.


    Everyone had to follow Yang Teng, leaving this era and rushing to another era.


    They entered two more epochs, and they saw the same situation. All the creatures in these two epochs were killed, and they couldn''t feel the slightest vitality.


    Judging from the situation of these two epochs, it should have been annihilated not too long ago.


    "Yang Zhizun, I have to think of a way, I can''t continue like this." The Abyss Saint said: "We must find a way to stop the behavior of the strong man in the gods, otherwise let him continue to behave, and the whole lower realm will be slaughtered Light."


    "After he destroys these epochs, sooner or later he will target our epoch."


    Everyone expressed concern.


    Yang Teng didn''t say much, but said to them: "We are going back the same way."


    Back in the epoch entered earlier, everyone suddenly felt that the situation in this epoch was not right.


    "What''s the situation!" The Five Sages exclaimed, "Isn''t this era already destroyed? How can there be so many monks!"


    They all felt that there were many monks in this era, and the entire era showed vigorous vitality.


    There is no sign of being wiped out.


    And judging from these vital forces and other circumstances in this era, this era is definitely not just beginning to conceive.


    In other words, what they saw was not that this era was wiped out, and then after countless times, it slowly recovered.


    Yang Teng smiled, "This is what I want to say, the strong man in the God Realm, he would never think that we can use this method to deal with him."


    "Yang Zhizun, what''s the situation?" The Abyss Saint asked puzzledly.


    "It''s very simple, we have entered a different period of this era!" Yang Teng said, "You should see the twisted traces of time and space channels."


    Everyone nodded. Every time they entered the space-time channel, they would pay special attention to the distortion marks and make sure not to enter other distortion marks indiscriminately.


    Those distorted traces not only have the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but also can launch a strong attack on the monks.


    It is the distortion of time. Once you go wrong and enter a certain distortion trace, it will cause a huge change in the final destination.


    "That strong man in the God Realm can destroy an era. If we enter the time period before this era was destroyed by him, then this era will still exist." Yang Teng said, "We can wait here. he!"


    Everyone was confused and understood.


    They don''t quite understand, is it so simple to enter other time periods in an era?


    But what made them understand was that Yang Zhizun was prepared to wait for the strong man in the God Realm in this era. In other words, Yang Zhizun knew when the strong man in the God Realm came to this era, and it was probably too soon.


    "Some things are not clear. You need to observe and master the mystery of the space-time channel." Yang Teng said: "When I returned, I deliberately selected the **** realm powerhouse to enter a period of time before the era was destroyed. ."


    "So as long as we wait here in peace, he will definitely appear."


    Everyone didn''t study the time and space channels and the distorted timeline too deeply, so they could only listen to what Yang Teng said.


    "All get ready. We will fight the **** realm powerhouse once in this era, and give him a heavy blow!"


    "Yang Zhizun, if we can prevent him from destroying this era, can this era continue to exist, and the situation we saw will not appear." The Abyss Saint asked.


    "It should be like this!" Yang Teng said: "We have come before his destruction of this era, so as long as we can stop him, we can prevent such things from happening."


    The Abyssal Saint suddenly thought, "If you say so, then we return to the time and space before we become stronger, can we meet very weak us?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "I have thought about the problem you mentioned, and I have entered the wrong time period."


    "But I didn''t dare to go deeper, because I was afraid that because a strong me entered a time period when there was still a weak me, something irreparable would happen."


    "So, we can change the time period of other eras, but can''t interfere with the time period of our own existence?" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor couldn''t help but say.


    Yang Teng said: "This is not known for the time being. After all, I don''t want to change our previous things to prevent irreversible situations, so I must proceed with caution."


    Everyone expressed their understanding.


    It stands to reason that if he can appear in a period when his strength is very weak, now that he has achieved fame, he can use some special methods to improve his cultivation speed faster.


    It is even possible to reach the sky in one step.


    But one thing is, if you change your original self, does it mean you change your future self?


    Once everything has changed, no one can guarantee that something terrible will happen. Therefore, they also felt that Yang Teng¡¯s approach was correct. He did not blindly appear in the past and did not try to change the once weak self. This can stabilize the timeline of an epoch and ensure that the epoch is still moving forward.


    development of.


    But appearing in different timelines in other eras is different.


    Because the concept of epoch is different time period!


    The epoch is different from the world, but the epoch made up of all the worlds, in different time periods.


    Each epoch exists alone, and each epoch is independent, and there is no temporal connection between them.


    So they enter other eras, this era will not change everything about themselves without themselves.


    As for changing the fate of others in this era.


    Everyone believed that Yang Zhizun would only make the monks of this era better, and would not entrap the monks of this era.


    The old monster Huanghai put forward a different view, "If we want to conquer which era, can we enter the weaker period of this era?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "It is indeed possible. I once deliberately took the enemy into the strong period of an era, pitted that strong man, and finally I won two eras in that battle."


    "And that battle, for those two eras, produced huge changes, but there were no other bad changes for me and the people around me."


    The old monster Huang Hai was convinced, "I didn''t expect Yang Zhizun to have done this. No wonder you don''t care too much about the powerhouse in the gods and destroying these epochs."


    "It''s not that I don''t care, I just want to determine whether this method will work against the powerhouses of the gods."


    "I guess he will start working on this era soon, so we must prepare in advance to welcome him!"


    With a murderous look on Yang Teng''s face, he was going to show that powerhouse in the God Realm a little bit of color!


    If you don''t want to kill that strong man, Yang Teng doesn''t think he has that ability. But at the very least, it made the strong man afraid, and he didn''t dare to do anything about the era of the lower realm.

 Chapter 3725: The second collision with the gods

    The distance between the lower realm and the **** realm was not only space and time, but also other factors, so Yang Teng could not deduce the situation in the **** realm.


    He didn''t know the specific time when the power of the gods entered this era, so he could only wait patiently.


    This wait is three years.


    The reason why he waited so long was also because Yang Teng didn''t know the specific time when the strong man entered this era. He could only come to wait in advance, and could not wait until the strong man had entered this era.


    For an ancient emperor of their level, three years was actually not very long, that is, a simple practice for a short period of time, and three years were fleeting.


    On this day, everyone checked the situation of the void as usual, and then prepared for this day.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng''s eyes became serious.


    "he came!"


    In a word, everyone suddenly became nervous.


    But not everyone is the same as Yang Teng, who has the ability to fight against the powerhouses of the Creation God realm. They are too far away from this realm. In front of the powerful creation God powerhouses, they are just vulnerable ants.


    After a while, everyone felt that in the void, a powerful and frightening aura suddenly spread throughout the entire space. "What a powerful aura, I am afraid that the entire epoch will be filled with this aura!" The Five Sages looked at the void in shock, "No wonder that strong man can destroy an epoch in a very short time, he ''S strength is really too strong.


    "


    If it weren''t for Yang Teng, all these powerhouses could think of now was to quickly escape from this era and do everything possible to stay away from the powerhouse of the gods.


    But they also knew that no matter what potential they aroused, it was impossible to escape from that **** realm powerhouse.


    The entire epoch was controlled by that **** realm powerhouse at this moment.


    At this moment, all the monks in this era looked at the void in panic, trying to find the source of this powerful force.


    However, what they can feel is endless powerful power, and they are not qualified to find the source of power.


    "What kind of power is this, has someone succeeded in assaulting the realm of the Creation God?" A white-haired old man suddenly appeared in the void, his turbid eyes looking into the depths of the void.


    "Boom!" A high mountain exploded, and from the depths of the high mountain, a savage flew out.


    The savage stared at the void with horror. This unprecedented powerful force made his heart unable to calm down, his heartbeat stopped, and the savage felt as if he would burst into death in the next moment.


    In a prosperous big city, two ordinary monks are playing chess.


    Feeling the power of this horror, the two men jumped into the void.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know, it may not be the strong one in our era!"


    "It is impossible for such a powerful monk to appear in our era."


    For a time, the countless lights of this era were all attracted by this terrifying aura falling from the void.


    However, some weak monks, unable to withstand such a powerful pressure, exploded and died, turning into blossoming blood flowers.


    "Enemy attack!" Finally, someone determined that this terrifying force wanted to destroy this era, and he was madly collecting the vitality of the monk.


    "Everyone takes action together, and only if we resist this terrifying power can our era continue to exist!"


    "All shots, as long as we can cause some threats to him, we can survive."


    "If we can''t fight him, we all have to die!"


    Everyone understands this principle, but one thing is that they also feel the power, but they cannot detect the source of the power, which makes them attack where.


    Countless monks turned into blooming blood flowers, and none of the corpses could be left behind.


    "The enemy is too cruel, we must find his place!"


    The monks of this era are still struggling, but all they have done are in vain.


    Under the pressure of powerful force, more and more monks were crushed.


    "Hahaha!" In the endless void, there was a violent laughter, "Destroy all to me!"


    "There are only ruins where the deity passes!"


    This voice was very proud. As he said, every epoch he had passed was completely destroyed by him and turned into a ruin.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from below.


    The moment this voice appeared, the laughter deep in the void stopped abruptly and exclaimed in horror: "Why are you here!"


    Yang Teng appeared in the void, his eyes released two brilliant lights, which were like two bright lamps, illuminating the depths of the void.


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time!" Yang Teng took out the Void Knife, "You have done misfortune for many epochs, and you have committed heinous sins!"


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die!" Yang Teng started to kill the opponent.


    That voice was the powerhouse of the gods who had fought against Yang Teng.


    Of course, that was not the deity of the strong man in the gods, but a piece of his divine sense.


    "Young man, you destroyed the good deeds of the deity last time and dared to appear in front of the deity again. Do you really think that the deity can''t do anything about you!" The **** realm expert said angrily: "The deity gives you a chance and immediately disappear In front of the deity."


    "If not, don''t blame the deity for being rude to you!"


    Yang Teng sneered: "It''s really boring, do you think I will care about your threats like this!"


    "According to my many years of experience, when you threaten others, the most likely reason is that you are not strong enough to say something cruel!"


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "If you really have the power to destroy me, would you still talk nonsense with me!"


    Below, countless monks are paying attention to the situation of the void, and many people are talking about it.


    "Who is this young man? How come he has never seen him."


    "It''s a completely unfamiliar face. It has never appeared before."


    "So, maybe he came from another era?"


    People have speculated about Yang Teng''s identity, and some people prayed that Yang Teng could defeat the mysterious powerhouse in the void.


    "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily, his cultivation level is too low!" The gray-haired old man had no vision, and he no longer had any hope for all this.


    And the savage that rushed out from the depths of the mountain, with a pair of huge eyes, released two brilliant lights. He felt that the strength of this young man was not bad, and it was absolutely above all the ancient emperors of their era.


    "Perhaps, he is the last hope!" The savage sighed helplessly, "If I can transmit my power to him, I would rather lose all my power and help this young man!"


    While speaking, Yang Teng had already launched an attack on the void.


    "You don''t have to bother in vain, I am here waiting for you, just to destroy you!" Then, Yang Teng swung the long knife in his hand suddenly, and the target was the strong man in the gods.


    The white-haired old man, even though he was not optimistic about Yang Teng, still nodded.


    Facing the strong, the weak must not adopt a conservative defense strategy, because no matter how you defend, it is passive and always suppressed by the strong.


    Therefore, only by taking the initiative to attack, can we take advantage of some opportunities.


    The savage looked in admiration, "Good job! This guy is really courageous, maybe only in this way can he win the first line of life."


    There are also people who are very pessimistic, "It''s useless, the strong man who wants to destroy our era is too strong, definitely a strong man in the realm of Creation God!"


    "A strong person in the realm of Creation God is invincible. No one can compete with a strong person in the realm of Creation God."


    "He didn''t know where the opponent was, so he recklessly launched an attack. Isn''t this seeking his own way!"


    You can say everything, but one opinion that is absolutely unified is that no one is optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Everyone agreed that even if Yang Teng seized the first opportunity, he would at best insist on a few more tricks, and the one who was suspected of winning the World Creation God would eventually win.


    When Yang Teng''s sword was cut out, the monks who watched the battle were suddenly shocked.


    They suddenly discovered that this piece of void was smashed into pieces by Yang Teng''s knife, and an illusory figure appeared staggeringly somewhere in the void.


    This illusory figure has no substance, it can be seen that it should have evolved from a divine consciousness.


    "He actually found that person!"


    "Even though it is a divine sense, it is also the divine sense of a strong man in the creation **** realm, and it is definitely not something he can resist!"


    Even now, many people still dislike Yang Teng.


    "Boy, you are indeed qualified to be the opponent of the deity!" After the divine sense stood still, it stood opposite Yang Teng like an illusory figure.


    Yang Teng was also observing the phantom of this divine consciousness evolution.


    There is no way to see the true face of this person. If the same person appears in front of him next time, Yang Teng will still be unable to distinguish. "As a powerhouse in the **** realm, you stretched your tentacles to the lower realm and wanted to seize the vitality of the monks in the lower realm. Are you not afraid that too much vitality will be swallowed, leading to backlash!" Yang Teng shouted sharply, "You are like this. The devil should not appear


    In the world, you **** it! "


    The gods laughed loudly: "Hahaha! You are really stupid!"


    "The monks of the lower realm are just a group of ants waiting to be slaughtered. Does the deity need to care about the life and death of the ants!"


    As a powerhouse in the God Realm, he is indeed qualified to say such a thing.


    But Yang Teng would not let him do so.


    "You bastard!" Yang Teng''s long knife was raised again, "Today, I will defend the glory of the lower realm and kill you, the creator of the gods!"


    "Want to slaughter the gods?" The divine sense sneered disdainfully: "You have overestimated your abilities. Even the deity''s divine sense, you can''t beat it!"


    "Then give it a try!" Yang Teng slashed again.


    This knife carried the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that he triggered, which was the strongest power he could inspire. Yang Teng didn''t dare to do too much temptation. He was afraid that over time, this powerhouse from the gods'' realm would become more powerful in divine consciousness, or other changes would occur.

 Chapter 3726: Refuse

    The long sword was cut down again, and Yang Teng triggered the strongest power. This was the strongest realm of Heaven and Earth Dao power that he could trigger. Whether he could defeat this powerhouse of the gods depends on this sword.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, the violent Heaven and Earth Dao power slashed out from Yang Teng''s long sword.


    "Junior, do you really think you can fight against the deity!" The gods sneered with disdain.


    However, the power he felt next changed his expression drastically.


    "Junior, dare you!" This divine sense exclaimed, "You can actually use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to such an extreme!"


    "Puff!" The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell fiercely on this **** realm powerhouse.


    Then the whole world became extremely quiet.


    With countless pairs of eyes staring at this piece of void, they saw that the **** realm powerhouse''s consciousness disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    Many people rub their eyes in disbelief.


    The divine consciousness of the strong man in the creation **** realm, the strong man from the **** realm, was just beheaded?


    It doesn''t seem to be true!


    After Yang Teng killed this strong man''s consciousness, his figure flashed and he returned to his subordinates.


    "Congratulations to Yang Zhizun!" Everyone congratulated Yang Teng in unison, once again beheading the divine consciousness of that strong man in the gods world. This was not only a great victory, but also added unprecedented confidence to everyone.


    And they all believed that although this kind of damage could not really kill the powerhouse deity of the God Realm, it could definitely cause some damage to the opponent.


    This kind of damage is too many, and it can definitely cause certain damage to the opponent''s deity.


    You know, there is still a big difference between divine consciousness and divine consciousness clones.


    The avatar of divine consciousness is injured or beheaded, and it will have a certain impact on the deity, and it will take a long time to recover.


    And the spiritual consciousness has been hit hard, that is a very serious injury.


    "Dare to ask this fellow, you seem to be from other eras?" The white-haired old man appeared in front of everyone.


    He discovered that this large group of strong men did not have any acquaintances, all of them were strangers who had never met.


    Yang Teng smiled, "This senior, you are right, we are indeed not people of this era."


    "What happened just now?" The gray-haired old man said, "Can I know more in detail."


    "Of course it can." Yang Teng briefly talked about the situation of the powerhouse of the gods.


    Finally, Yang Teng said: "Some of his conspiracies in other eras were broken by me, but he was not reconciled to fail, so he walked down one era after another, and he wanted to destroy all eras."


    "You have also seen it. He devours everyone''s vitality and uses it to strengthen himself." Yang Teng said: "Maybe you may think that I am nosy, and other eras have nothing to do with me."


    "I won''t explain much about these, anyway, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t allow him to act on the era of the lower realm!"


    "Yang Zhizun is noble!" The gray-haired old man bowed and saluted.


    "Without Yang Zhizun''s meddling, our era would have suffered an unprecedented catastrophe."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, he no longer cares what others think of him, and he does not want to rule more eras.


    "It''s a pity that the old man is dying and cannot follow Yang Zhizun to fight together." The old man sighed, "If the old man can be younger, it is absolutely obligatory to fight against those nasty gods!"


    If this is true or not, just listen.


    Don''t think that a gray-haired old man doesn''t have any fighting power.


    Who is the incompetent one of the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor?


    "Old guy, since you don''t want to follow Yang Zhizun to fight against the powerhouses of the gods, don''t be embarrassed here, otherwise you will be mistaken for people in our era. People in our era are all courageless rats!"


    A rough voice sounded behind the old man.


    Seeing that savage, the stride meteor came to Yang Teng and the others.


    "I haven''t served anyone in my life, and I admire you Yang Zhizun with five bodies today!" The savage laughed wildly: "But I don''t know if Yang Zhizun can take me!"


    "I am a person who has a lot of problems, but I am never timid!"


    "I would rather die in battle than I would be scared to death!"


    The attitude of this savage is very determined.


    The gray-haired old man flushed with anger, pointed at the savage man and cursed: "You bastard, who do you say is a greedy person and fear of death!"


    The savage laughed: "Why? Speaking of your pain, since you are not afraid of death, why don''t you dare to follow Yang Zhizun to fight together? Haven''t you been afraid of the so-called God Realm powerhouse!"


    "Unreasonable!" The gray-haired old man blew his beard and stared with anger.


    "The two don''t have to quarrel." Yang Teng said: "It is a very risky thing to fight against the strong in the gods."


    "Everyone knows that strong people in the creation **** realm are invincible, so there is no need for them either."


    The savage refused to give up, "Yang Zhizun, just say whether you can accept me!"


    Yang Teng looked at this savage. This person is not just a wild personality. He estimated that this person''s blood should have blood that is different from that of a human monk, so the whole person looks like a savage.


    Such people are not easy to manage.


    So Yang Teng said very directly: "In fact, if you want to fight against the strong in the gods, you don''t have to follow me. There are many ways to compete with the strong in the gods."


    The savage frowned, "Yang Zhizun, what do you mean, don''t you want me!"


    Yang Teng smiled: "It''s not that I don''t want you, but for many reasons. You can''t be my subordinate."


    The savage said unconvinced: "Fighting against the strong in the gods, why must you be your subordinates!"


    "Look, isn''t that right? To fight against the gods, you don''t have to be my subordinate, you can also fight against the gods yourself."


    "Then what you mean is that if you want to follow you against the strong in the gods, you must be your subordinate?" The savage said unwillingly, "Could it be that if you become your brother, you can''t fight the strong in the gods? What?"


    Yang Teng refused very categorically, "By my side, there are only subordinates without brothers, so we have different ideas and it is impossible to cooperate well."


    In fact, Yang Teng rejected this, and he was not just his subordinates.


    For example, people like the Five Holy Venerables, and some others, are not his subordinates.


    Although these people respect him, they don''t have the status of subordinates.


    Yang Teng just felt that this savage was untamed and untamed, and it was not necessarily a good thing to be around. Maybe it would cause disasters. There was really no need to take in such a person.


    "Humph!" the savage said coldly, "Yang Zhizun looks down on me, so don''t force it!"


    After finishing speaking, the savage left.


    The gray-haired old man asked incomprehensibly: "Yang Zhizun, why don''t you keep him? He has courage and strong fighting power. Staying around is also a big help."


    Yang Teng chuckled: "The strong people around me are like clouds, and there are dozens of eras under my rule."


    "A wild and untamable savage also wants to call me a brother, is he worthy!"


    "If I accept him and call him brothers, what do my brothers think."


    Among the strong men around Yang Teng, which one is not the one who has fought Yang Teng for many years and made great achievements.


    Just such a savage, what qualifications does he have to be on an equal footing with those brothers!


    As Yang Teng said, he is not worthy!


    The white-haired old man looked shocked, but he did not expect that this powerful young man would actually possess such a powerful strength and influence.


    "Yang Zhizun has such a powerful strength, it seems that Yang Zhizun is very ambitious and is definitely not an ordinary person." The white-haired old man regretted a little.


    If there is still a trace of obsession in his heart, it is an impact on the realm of God of Creation.


    But he was also very clear in his heart that he could not attack the realm of the God of Creation after spending his entire life.


    Now the body is going downhill, and there are signs of decline in all aspects.


    It is even more unrealistic to want to hit the realm of the Creation God.


    And this Yang Zhizun is obviously the strongest person who has the most hope to impact the realm of Creation God.


    If you can follow Yang Zhizun, not to mention that he is destined to hit the creation **** realm, at least there is still a glimmer of hope.


    The reason why he thinks this way is very simple. This Yang Zhizun can easily destroy the divine consciousness of the powerhouse of the **** realm, which no ancient emperor could do.


    He saw the last glimmer of hope in Yang Teng.


    However, he had already stated his attitude before that he would not follow Yang Teng to fight together, so how could he go back now?


    Moreover, Yang Teng''s attitude is also very clear. He does not allow any brothers who are equal to each other.


    If you want to follow him, you must know the identity of the subordinates!


    This gray-haired old man couldn''t put down his figure and be a subordinate next to Yang Teng.


    "Take care, everyone." Yang Teng nodded to the surrounding powerhouses, and led them to build a space-time channel, preparing to leave this era.


    "Where is Yang Zhizun?" the gray-haired old man asked.


    "Continue to fight the strong man in the gods." Yang Teng said: "The battle between me and him is just the beginning!"


    "Send Yang Zhizun respectfully!" The white-haired old man respectfully saluted Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng led everyone into this space-time passage on the flying magic weapon.


    Those strong men who only left this epoch looked at the time and space channels that were closed immediately, and they were more stunned.


    All that happened before them came so fast, without any precautions, a catastrophe and disaster came before them.


    However, this disaster disappeared faster. After that Yang Zhizun appeared, he easily killed the power of the gods. Everything is like a dream.

 Chapter 3727: Arrangements for the future

    Yang Teng just left, he never thought about ruling this era.


    Although he faced the so-called highest ruler of the God Realm, he assumed the status of the highest ruler of the lower realm.


    But Yang Teng did not want to continue to rule more eras.


    The current situation is basically clear. The enemy that all eras face together is from the God Realm!


    Even if all epochs are included in the rule, it is impossible to counter the threat from the gods.


    Yang Teng also after a lot of deliberation, he knew that the only way to fight against the threat of the gods was to enter the gods, other than that, there was no better way for the time being.


    However, he could injure the opponent severely by continuously destroying the divine consciousness of that **** realm powerhouse.


    If the blow to the opponent is big enough, then you can win a ray of life for the Nether.


    This time, Yang Teng was acting in the opposite direction, returning along every epoch he had traveled before.


    Before entering the previous epoch, Yang Teng deliberately chose a time period before the **** realm powerhouse had reached this epoch, and he was ready to continue to attack him in this epoch.


    The strong men who followed Yang Teng''s return had great confidence in Yang Teng.


    The strong man in the gods is indeed very strong, but after all, the strong man has come to the lower realm without being the deity.


    Especially since Yang Teng has defeated the opponent twice, the process is still very easy.


    So everyone is very confident.


    On the way back, Yang Teng communicated with everyone.


    "If you want to completely solve the threat of the powerhouse of the gods, this method will definitely not work."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Just destroying the opponent''s divine consciousness could only weaken the opponent''s strength, and would not have a fundamental impact on the **** realm powerhouse.


    After the **** realm powerhouse recuperated for a period of time, he could continue to work on the era of the lower realm.


    "So I am prepared to destroy his spiritual consciousness this way, and after I return, I will find a way to enter the God Realm!" Yang Teng said firmly.


    "Yang Zhizun, this matter needs to be considered carefully." The Five Saints reminded Yang Teng cautiously, "Didn''t you say that once you enter the God Realm, you can never come back."


    "It''s man-made!"


    Yang Teng said: "Only by entering the God Realm, can we understand the situation of the God Realm more accurately, and can truly and completely solve the hidden dangers."


    "Even if I never come back, it is worth it to exchange my behavior for the peace of the lower realm."


    Everyone was in awe. Few people could have thoughts like Yang Teng.


    In the past, entering the God Realm was an ultimate pursuit for everyone, because only when they entered the God Realm could they attack the Creation God Realm.


    But now it is different. Entering the God Realm not only means never returning, but also means being controlled by the evil organization in the God Realm.


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s not that I am arrogant. Apart from me, who can guarantee that I will enter the God Realm and not be controlled by that evil organization in the God Realm."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to act arrogantly without being sure."


    Having said that, everyone still can''t rest assured.


    But you can''t just sit back and wait. If you wait like this, who knows what happens in the future.


    Take the initiative to enter the God Realm and completely solve the hidden danger, this is the most correct choice.


    "In this way, if I can make a difference in the God Realm, just like the strong one, I can contact the lower realm, and I will take some actions according to the situation."


    "For example, if you are called to the God Realm, we will continue to fight side by side."


    Although this may not be very big, there is at least one goal.


    "Yang Zhizun, how do you choose to enter the God Realm?" said the Five Sages: "You can''t also take the method of vanishing."


    Yang Teng shook his head, "It is impossible for me to take the method of vanity, it is too easy to be controlled by others."


    "Then do you have other ways?"


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "After solving the immediate crisis, you can give it a try. I think it is still very likely to succeed."


    Since Yang Teng did not explain, these people did not continue to question.


    Entering this era, the era that they once saw was annihilated is still a prosperous scene, and the powerhouse of the gods has not yet acted on this era.


    Like the previous era, Yang Teng chose an earlier time.


    So he has enough time to wait for the strong man in the gods.


    A few years are fleeting.


    Finally one day, a horrible atmosphere appeared in the void.


    Before Yang Teng waited for the strong man in the gods to appear, he appeared in the void.


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time!" Yang Teng rushed over with a long knife.


    A sword smashed the gods of the gods from the void.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" The God Realm powerhouse''s divine consciousness was very surprised, "How do I feel that things are not right."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "What''s wrong, can you allow you to work on the era of the lower realm, and not allow me to use magical powers to wait for you here in advance!"


    The **** shook his head, "No, I think this scene seems to have happened, but I don''t have a deep impression!"


    Yang Teng was surprised. He used the timeline to return to before this era was destroyed. Could this powerhouse in the God Realm be able to detect it?


    According to the timeline, this strong man in the God Realm has just arrived in this era, and has not yet started the next era.


    Therefore, what happened in the next epoch, which had already been wiped out, and Yang Teng returned to the previous time period, actually belonged to parallel time and space, and this strong man should have no memory.


    "No matter so much, if you dare to block the deity''s actions, you should die!" The **** realm expert yelled angrily, "This deity will destroy you!"


    There is no suspense, he is not Yang Teng''s opponent at all, and he is once again beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has already had a deep experience in dealing with this **** realm powerhouse''s consciousness.


    You don''t need too much entanglement to directly trigger the strongest power of heaven and earth, and you can kill this strong man''s consciousness.


    Annihilating this divine sense again, Yang Teng led the crowd non-stop, and continued to rush to the next era.


    When they came, several epochs had passed.


    Of course, you have to go through every epoch when you go back, so that it can also inflict greater damage on the strong man in the gods.


    Every time the divine sense of a strong man in the God Realm was killed, the other party said that this scene seemed to have happened.


    Yang Teng would definitely not explain to the other party, and simply killed the other party''s consciousness.


    In this way, Yang Teng returned all the way back to the era where he first saw the divine consciousness of the **** realm powerhouse.


    In this era, many powerhouses were lost, many of which were tricked into the void area made by the powerhouses of the God Realm, and some people died at the hands of the powerhouses controlled by the powerhouses of the God Realm.


    "The situation in this era is more serious, I''m afraid it will not be able to return to the heyday for a long time." Yang Teng said with emotion.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Yang Teng led the crowd and once again constructed a space-time channel.


    Through the Haotian Era, everything is normal in this era, and there is nothing too worthy of attention.


    After Yang Teng killed Ye Wuming, he did not announce his rule over Haotian Era.


    The situation at that time was mainly due to the rush to attack this era. Yang Teng didn''t cultivate cronies in the era of Vast Sky, so he hadn''t figured out who would manage the era of Vast Sky.


    Now returning to the Haotian Era, Yang Teng asked these people around him.


    "Who is willing to stay in the Haotian Era and help me manage this era."


    The Five Sages and the others all shook their heads.


    These powerhouses were not willing to be the supreme masters of an era at the beginning, and now it is even more impossible.


    Looking at the others, Tie Wandi already manages the Era of Heavenly Punishment, so it is impossible to manage the Era of Vast Sky.


    The others all shook their heads, "Yang Zhizun, it''s true that we don''t have much interest in these so-called rights. It takes too much energy to manage an era."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why, are you asking me to give up the Haotian Era?"


    In fact, Yang Teng had already made a decision. If anyone is interested in this aspect, he might as well give him the management of Haotian Epoch.


    Anyway, one more era and one less era don''t make much sense.


    If no one is interested, give up.


    "Yang Zhizun, in fact, we have already ruled a lot of eras." The Abyss Saint said cautiously: "For now, the power we have is strong enough."


    "However, if you insist on entering the God Realm, Yang Zhizun, then we really shouldn''t rule more eras."


    The more eras ruled, the greater the responsibility.


    If something happens in any epoch, it is impossible to watch this epoch something happen.


    However, if Yang Teng leaves, their strength will be weakened a lot.


    Treating other eras, it will definitely maintain the strength of crushing.


    But I am afraid of threats from the gods.


    There are fewer eras of rule, and the threat from this aspect will also be much reduced.


    Out of these considerations, no one wants to manage Haotian Era, this kind of laborious matter is really meaningless.


    Yang Teng looked at everyone with a firm attitude, and simply gave up the Haotian Era.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t force it." Yang Teng said: "We have to be clear. After I leave, each epoch must remain as a whole. No matter what happens in which epoch, we must help each other. !"


    "Yang Zhizun, please rest assured, no matter what happens, all our epochs are a whole!" Everyone expressed their opinions.


    They also knew in their hearts that what Yang Zhizun couldn''t let go of was the heavens and the world.


    Among all the epochs, the heavens and the realms are no longer the weakest, but the strength of the heavens and the realms is still not strong.


    Yang Teng smiled, "After entering the God Realm, I will find a way to solve the existing threat as soon as possible, and strive to make all the eras of the lower realm no longer bear the threat of the God Realm."


    Once the space-time channel was constructed again, everyone returned to the era of Heavenly Punishment. Finally returned to his territory, this time the battle can finally relax.

 Chapter 3728: The other side of Yang Teng

    Entering the God Realm, this was a decision made by Yang Teng after careful consideration.


    Whether it is to permanently solve the crisis of the lower realm or to attack the realm of the creation god, Yang Teng feels that he must enter the realm of god.


    Just one thing, after entering the God Realm, it means that you may stay in the God Realm forever and not come back.


    And if you use the method of transforming the virtual to enter the God Realm, you may be controlled by that evil organization in the God Realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng decided not to use the method of transforming the virtual, but chose another way to enter the God Realm.


    Before entering the God Realm, Yang Teng chose to rest for a while.


    Returned to the heavens and worlds, visited family and old friends.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng''s family all stayed in the heavens.


    His family doesn''t like to practice much, so Yang Teng often refines some pills for them to improve the family''s cultivation level and vitality.


    Although the cultivation realm improved by taking the medicine pill is only a vain form, that is to say, although he has a high cultivation realm, his own strength is not in line with it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since most of the family don''t like to practice, let them do it, and have a strong cultivation realm, so that they can continue their life, Yang Teng thinks it is also a very good choice.


    The family members have long been accustomed to Yang Teng not coming back for many years.


    This time when Yang Teng returned, the Yang clan gathered all the people and paid respect to their ancestor Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s current identity is already the ancestor of the family.


    His sons and daughters have already spread their branches and leaves, and their blood has been passed down for many generations.


    Even some younger generations of younger generations are already descendants of dozens of generations under Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is definitely the real living ancestor to them.


    Seeing a large group of people kneeling in front of him, Yang Teng smiled, "Get up all!"


    He immediately hit a breath, and this breath fell on every descendant.


    All descendants with Yang Teng''s bloodline felt a strong force at this moment and penetrated into their bodies.


    Then they all felt that their cultivation realm had improved by more than one cultivation realm, and some offspring had even raised several cultivation realms.


    This depends on their talents. The better the talents, the higher the level of cultivation will be higher.


    But what makes Yang Teng happy is that his offspring''s blood is very pure, not like some families. In the process of blood inheritance, some accidents occurred, which led to the appearance of descendants who did not belong to this surname.


    In other words, Yang Teng''s descendants were not green.


    Of course, Yang Teng felt that no one would dare to do this.


    He can wipe out the most powerful era in the lower realm with a anger. Who dares to treat his descendants like this, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Thank you ancestors!" Later people shouted in unison.


    Among them, most of them had no chance to see the ancestor Yang Teng in person, but had seen the ancestor''s style through portraits.


    Today, not only did they have the honor to see the ancestors with their own eyes, but they also got the opportunity given by the ancestors, which is a great honor for them.


    Regarding these descendants, Yang Teng''s requirements are simple. What they want to do is up to their wishes.


    Those who are willing to endure hardships to practice, the family unconditionally supports and give the best resources.


    Those who don''t like cultivation, are willing to be leisurely or have other pursuits, can satisfy these offspring.


    Yang Teng believes that his life is full of struggle and hard work. In order to become stronger, he has paid too much. There is no need to make future generations the same as himself.


    But one thing is that everyone must establish a correct outlook on life and values, at least to be a righteous person.


    The Yang family is so powerful that it is now fully qualified to be called the largest family in the lower realm. As long as Yang Teng is still there, this name will not belong to any family.


    Therefore, if the disciples of the Yang family do evil, the consequences will be even more terrible.


    Yang Teng absolutely does not allow such things to happen.


    The descendants of the family can almost be satisfied with what they like to own, and there is no need to take others by force.


    He did this to future generations. If anyone dared to do evil, Yang Teng would not be soft when he handled it.


    He didn''t need to listen to other people''s reports at all. He only needed a movement of his spiritual consciousness to deduct the actions of all future generations.


    "What you do is okay, although many little guys don''t want to make progress." Yang Teng laughed and said: "If I and you are so lucky and have such a powerful ancestor, I actually don''t want to fight."


    Below, countless descendants burst into laughter.


    They never thought that in their minds, the ancestors, who were so tall and majestic, that they could not be approached easily, would actually have such an interesting side.


    There are too many legends about the living ancestor Yang Teng.


    Not to mention anything else, the monks killed by Yang Teng alone are probably not counted.


    However, the ancestors with such an image are so funny.


    Even many young people think that our ancestors are no different from us, handsome and young, and those who don¡¯t know think they are brothers.


    The descendants of the Yang clan inherited Yang Teng''s characteristics well, and they all had good faces. "You haven''t done anything for evil, this has made me very content." Yang Teng said: "We Yang family, the power is too great, if some of you do not learn well and do things that are both angry and angry, they do Difficult


    Dispose of you. "


    "But you have all remembered for me. I only need a movement of your spiritual consciousness to control your actions. If someone doesn''t learn it well, don''t blame my ancestor''s spiritual consciousness for destroying you!"


    "You can eat, drink and have fun, you can work hard, do whatever you like, but you must be a principled person." "By the way, you guys are too unbelievable. You are gray-haired at a young age. My ancestor seems to be very old, you face me like this, calling my ancestor, it makes me very embarrassed." Yang Teng pointed to the crowd, some


    Descendants with pale beard and hair.


    These descendants laughed bitterly, unexpectedly their ancestors would even make fun of their appearance.


    "Old ancestors, in fact, we are not young anymore." A guy who didn''t know how many great-great-grandchildren said: "Our youngest has lived for tens of thousands of years. It is normal to have a little gray hair.


    Yang Teng was in a good mood, pointing to this guy and said, "I don''t like cultivation, so I will take some pills to improve my cultivation level."


    "Don''t be old-fashioned!"


    "When I come back next time, I saw a large group of old men kneeling on the ground crying and calling my ancestors, what do you want me to do?"


    Everyone laughed again.


    Outsiders would never expect that the most powerful man who killed countless people, frightened countless strong men, and ruled many epochs, had such a side.


    Then there was a grand banquet, where Yang Teng and the descendants toasted and drank together.


    Recalling countless years ago, Yang Teng grew up in Fenglei Town in the Fenglei Mountains.


    From a little monk, all the way to today, this journey has experienced too much wind and rain.


    Yang Teng is still very pleased to be able to create such a situation for future generations. For those descendants who worked hard and wanted to become stronger, Yang Teng also gave some guidance. According to their own characteristics and talents, Yang Teng gave him some cultivation methods for these descendants, and pointed out their Insufficient and


    The direction of the effort.


    Being able to get the guidance of the ancestors is not only a great honor, but also means that their future growth path will be smoother.


    The lively celebration of the Yang clan lasted for three days.


    In the next period of time, Yang Teng spent a leisurely time with the ladies.


    Everyone felt that Yang Teng seemed to stay away from them again.


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it, and showed his plans to the ladies.


    Moreover, it was clear that the future of entering the God Realm was unknown, and Yang Teng himself did not know whether he could return.


    What made Yang Teng speechless was that the wife didn''t care much.


    Everyone said that it was nothing more than waiting for a while, and Yang Teng would come back sooner or later, or could find a way to get them all to the gods.


    No way, Yang Teng''s countless miracles have established an omnipotent image in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone believed that the action plan this time would definitely be dangerous, but for Yang Teng, such a danger was at best a trial.


    Finally, when Yang Teng left, the ladies'' expectation was that waiting for Yang Teng to rule the God Realm, they would also go to see the scenery of the God Realm.


    Subsequently, Yang Teng summoned his confidants.


    Jiang Kai and Chu Feng, who had followed him the earliest, were the two commanders who did not return to the army.


    There are also Ma Jing and others. Although they don''t have a strong cultivation realm, they don''t have much combat effectiveness.


    But in the early years they also made great contributions.


    In the later period, because they couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s rapid progress, they basically stayed in the heavens and the world, and made a great contribution to stabilizing the pattern of the heavens and the world.


    Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, who can''t be said to be Yang Teng''s subordinates, are also among the ranks of invitations.


    Wu Tian and others are Yang Teng''s most powerful arms. Without the hard work of these people, Yang Teng would not be able to manage it well, even if he was a big country.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that Yang Teng has no worries.


    Those in power in each era are exercising the supreme sovereign right for Yang Teng and helping Yang Teng stabilize these eras.


    "Everyone, we are here today. First of all, I have to thank all of you for your support and help for me for so long."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone sincerely, "Without your help, there would be no where Yang Teng is today."


    "So here, I sincerely thank everyone who has treated me."


    "Some of you know, but many more don''t. I have made up my mind to enter the God Realm, so I will meet you today. This is a farewell before leaving." Yang Teng said with a smile.


    Most people present did not know Yang Teng''s decision.


    Many people were stunned when they heard the news.


    "Yang Zhizun, you are really going to enter the God Realm!" Wu Tian looked at Yang Teng with a dull look. Yang Teng smiled and said, "This is a matter of time, I have already decided to leave."

 Chapter 3729: Glorious Era Shura Battlefield

    Not only Wu Tian was sluggish, but everyone else was stunned by the sudden news.


    Even though they all knew that Yang Zhizun would enter the God Realm one day, to impact the Creation God Realm.


    But no one thought that this day would come so quickly.


    Already used to the era of Yang Zhizun''s rule, and now Yang Teng is leaving, many people feel at a loss and at a loss for the future.


    "In fact, every era has stabilized." Yang Teng said: "Our threat comes from the God Realm. If we want to get rid of it once and for all, the best way is to enter the God Realm and completely solve this threat."


    "Besides, entering the God Realm can impact the Creation God Realm, so I must also enter the God Realm."


    Everyone adjusted to the news, and then asked one after another.


    "Yang Zhizun, who are you going to bring this time." Wu Tian was the first to ask.


    Everyone present wants to accompany.


    After all, this is entering the God Realm! "Never bring anyone, all of you stay in the lower realm, waiting for my news." Yang Teng''s attitude is very firm, "I decided to enter the **** realm this time, and it will never go smoothly. I already feel that there is more ahead. The danger awaits me.


    "


    "When I resolve the crisis from the God Realm, after I have a firm foothold in the God Realm, I will find a way to contact you, and then help you enter the God Realm."


    "But, Yang Zhizun, you have entered the God Realm alone, and you don''t even have a person to discuss with each other. Bring some people, even if you usually talk, you won''t be alone." said the fifth emperor.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I said to go by myself, so I won''t take anyone with me."


    Yang Teng can listen to anyone''s opinions, but as long as he makes a decision, it will not be changed because of anyone''s opinions.


    Although bringing some people into the God Realm, it will have a great impact on the future of these people.


    But Yang Teng did not think this was a good time.


    To say that these people don''t like to listen very much, even if they are the top ancient emperor, they already have the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God, but their strength is still too low.


    After entering the God Realm, he will not be given any help, and he will be worried about it.


    In case someone revealed some secrets, wouldn''t Yang Teng be in trouble?


    So after careful consideration, Yang Teng decided not to bring anyone. "Okay, you don''t have to fight anymore." Tianhuang Great Emperor said: "If Yang Zhizun is convenient to take other people, we must have more advantages than you, after all, we and Yang Zhizun Relationship is more intimate one


    some. "


    Everyone nodded, and the relationship between these two powerhouses and Yang Teng was unmatched by anyone.


    "None of us are in a hurry. You guys are anxious." Tianhuang Great Emperor said: "If Yang Zhizun can gain a foothold in the God Realm, each of us will have the opportunity to enter the God Realm."


    "If he is in trouble and he cannot protect himself, we will follow. It will only cause him trouble and will not help him in any way."


    "So everyone should think about it from the perspective of Yang Zhizun."


    Everyone once again recognized the words of Emperor Tianhuang, and neither of these two were ranked, how could it be someone else''s turn.


    "Yang Zhizun, don''t worry, we are in the lower realm. We will protect every era, no matter any powerful enemy strikes, we will swear to protect the era of the lower realm!"


    Everyone expressed their views so that Yang Teng did not have to worry about the lower realms.


    "Then I leave it to everyone." Yang Teng relaxed.


    He couldn''t leave without saying goodbye. After all, what would happen after entering the realm of God was impossible to calculate.


    Explain in advance, and let the powerhouses in the lower realm know in their hearts, don''t think that he left suddenly.


    "Yang Zhizun, when are you going to enter the God Realm?" the Five Sages asked.


    "Three days later, we are heading to the glorious era!" Yang Teng''s words surprised everyone.


    Going to the God Realm, what does this have to do with the glorious era?


    The glorious era, once had incomparable glory.


    But Xie Yun used up almost everything in this era in order to open up a passage to the gods, and the glory of the glory era is no longer there.


    Three days later, Yang Teng led everyone to the glorious era.


    After some march, everyone entered a glorious era.


    After arriving in the glorious era, Yang Teng first tried to contact Xie Yun''s spiritual sense.


    "Senior, I am about to enter the God Realm, don''t you come to witness it."


    Xie Yun''s spiritual consciousness had already left Yang Teng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    At the beginning, when Yang Teng''s strength was still very weak, Xie Yun could attach his divine sense to Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    When Yang Teng advanced to the peak realm of the ancient emperor, Xie Yun deeply realized that if he continued to do so, Yang Teng''s powerful strength would easily control his divine consciousness.


    Xie Yun also had secrets that he didn''t want to be known by others, so he simply left.


    This time, Yang Teng contacted him, and Xie Yun''s voice soon spread into Yang Teng''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "I still won''t go. My deity is trapped. Even if I go, there is no way to enter the God Realm with you. On the contrary, it adds a bit of regret."


    "That''s fine, when I return from the God Realm in the future, we will see you again." Yang Teng did not continue to communicate with Xie Yun.


    He also didn''t follow Xie Yun''s consciousness, to explore Xie Yun''s trace.


    If Yang Teng wanted to, in fact, he could easily trace Xie Yun''s spiritual sense and find the deity of Xie Yun.


    But this is not necessary.


    "Yang Zhizun, is there any shortcut to enter the God Realm from the Glorious Era?" The Abyss Saint said half-jokingly: "Otherwise, you will definitely not come to the Glorious Era."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Just follow me and you''ll know."


    Leading everyone to the Shura battlefield!


    This is an unexpected situation that no one thought of.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng was designed to be sent to the Asura battlefield in the glorious era, and he gained a lot from the Asura battlefield.


    Now returning to the Shura battlefield, all the people around him have changed, a group of strong men from the top ranks of each era.


    Except for a limited number of people such as Tianhuang Great Emperor, the others are all top powerhouses who have the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god.


    Go straight to the central area of ??the Shura battlefield.


    The seal is still there, no one can enter this area.


    After coming here, someone has already begun to imagine, is there any great secret hidden in it?


    "Everyone, it''s all right here." Yang Teng said: "This seal has strong restrictions. Only the ancient emperor whose cultivation level does not exceed the solid state can enter it."


    "So powerful?" The old monster Huanghai didn''t believe it, and he just raised his hand and slapped it out.


    With a bang, his palm slapped on the seal power, and as a result, there was a relatively loud movement, and there was no change in the seal power except for a huge sound.


    Although Old Monster Huanghai didn''t do his best with this palm, everyone could see that it was impossible to break this seal force forcibly.


    "Yang Zhizun, there is a powerful sealing power here, how do you get in." The Fifth Heavenly Emperor studied it, and he was helpless with this sealing power.


    "Bring us here, do you want to use the power of all of us to forcefully blast the seal power?"


    Yang Teng was amused for a while, "How is it possible, this seal is absolutely powerful, even if we all join hands, it is impossible to break it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Everyone was eager to try.


    Under the unified organization of the Abyssal Saints, everyone at the same time launched the most violent attack on the sealing force.


    The power of the attack jointly launched by so many top ancient emperors can be imagined!


    Not to mention a sealing force, even the most powerful epoch will be shattered and destroyed in an instant.


    However, their powerful force bombarded the seal power, only a sound was made, and no tremor was even felt, and the aftermath was absorbed by the seal power.


    "This is too powerful!" The Fifth Heavenly Emperor exclaimed: "Yang Zhizun, how do you get in here?"


    "Actually, the strength of the seal is a good thing for our lower realm." Yang Teng said: "Once the seal is very weak, maybe someone on the God Realm will reverse it."


    That being said, if there is a way to enter the realm of God, then this also cut off the channel for monks in the lower realm to enter the realm of God. "Everyone, I am about to leave the Lower Realm. If I can return from the God Realm, I will basically choose to come back from here." Yang Teng said solemnly, "So, you can send someone to guard here, but I can''t guarantee How long will it take to come back,


    Never even come back. "


    It may be ten thousand years, it may be hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, no one can tell things that are not clear.


    The faces of everyone were reluctant.


    "Everyone, I am going to go." Yang Teng took out a jade carving!


    This jade sculpture is in the shape of a monk with a sword.


    This jade carving is exactly the token that unlocks the sealing power of the sealed zone!


    "Open it to me!" Yang Teng input a powerful force into this token.


    The jade carving shines, and the long sword sends out a powerful force.


    With a flash of sword light, a portal was split up just above the sealing power.


    "Yang Zhizun, can I give it a try and see if I can get in." The old monster Huanghai said with a grin.


    Yang Teng glared at the old monster in the wild, "Don''t blame me if you suffer!"


    "How can it be!" Obtaining Yang Teng''s permission, the old monster Huanghai immediately operated his cultivation base to protect his body, and then approached the portal carefully.


    At the moment when he approached the portal, with a boom, a powerful force fell, knocking the old monster of the deserted sea into a tumultuous motion.


    If it weren''t for him to see the opportunity quickly and leave the door quickly, I''m afraid this force would kill him.


    "Is it useful to suppress the cultivation realm?" The Abyss Saint also wanted to try.


    Yang Teng doesn''t care about his attitude.


    The Abyssal Sage suppressed his cultivation realm and restricted his cultivation to the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    The moment he was just approaching the portal, the powerful force almost killed him. The sage of the abyss retreated immediately.

 Chapter 3730: There are still people

    Facts have proved that as long as the realm of cultivation level surpasses the realm of the ancient emperor''s stable realm, no matter if it is forcibly entered or suppressed, he cannot enter this portal.


    Everyone couldn''t help but all looked at Yang Teng. Since there was no way to enter, how could Yang Teng get in?


    "This is a huge restriction, even Yang Zhizun can''t enter." The Five Sages expressed concern.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "Actually, I can''t get into it with my own strength."


    "Then what''s the point of our coming here?" The old monster Huanghai muttered, "It''s better to go back as soon as possible, so as not to look upset."


    "Everyone, don''t pass this time!" Yang Teng said solemnly: "If everything goes well, wait for me to come back!"


    what?


    Everyone looked at Yang Teng with puzzled eyes, didn''t they say that they could not enter this portal.


    "Little Zi, it''s up to you next!" Yang Teng took down Xiao Zi''s deity, a purple-gold gourd.


    The gourd instantly grew bigger and became the size of a room, and then the gourd mouth opened.


    Yang Teng waved to everyone and entered the gourd.


    "Boom!" The gourd mouth closed.


    "Xiao Zi, protect Yang Zhizun!" Wu Tian suddenly shouted: "In any case, you must not let Yang Zhizun be harmed!"


    I don''t know if Xiao Zi heard it, the next moment, a purple-golden light flew towards the portal.


    Yang Teng is located inside the Zijin Gourd. Instead of placing all his hopes on Xiao Zi, he took out the invincible battleship and shrank it as another magic weapon for body protection.


    At the same time, Yang Teng used the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power to completely protect his body.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng felt that the entire space trembled violently.


    Those strong men guarding the outside of the portal saw the powerful force falling from the portal, and slammed on the purple golden gourd fiercely.


    There was a crack in the Zijin gourd just after hearing a click.


    Everyone''s hearts followed.


    If Xiao Zi cannot protect Yang Teng, it will not only cause the body to burst, but also affect Yang Teng.


    However, Xiao Zi abruptly resisted the attack of this power. In fact, this power is not against Xiao Zi. After all, Xiao Zi¡¯s cultivation level has not been raised to the pinnacle level of the ancient emperor. Xiao Zi¡¯s super defensive ability is innate, and his cultivation There is no direct link for the realm


    system.


    The target of this power is Yang Teng who is hidden in the purple gourd!


    Xiao Zi resisted the blow, and a long crack almost split Xiao Zi in half, but Xiao Zi successfully rushed into the portal!


    Everyone saw Xiao Zi carrying Yang Teng into the portal, and everyone''s hanging heart was finally let go.


    The Five Sages whispered: "Fortunately, no one else is accompanying, otherwise the portal''s attack power will be stronger, and Xiao Zi will not be able to resist the attack. This will definitely cause Yang Zhizun''s plan to fail!"


    Yang Teng was alone, and the power he caused was already so powerful.


    If there are more people, the superimposed powerful force will prevent them from entering it.


    After Xiao Zi successfully passed through the portal, she fell to the ground fiercely.


    This kind of injury had already cost Xiao Zi''s half-life. He tried his best to open the mouth of the gourd, and then lost his breath.


    Yang Teng quickly rushed out of the gourd.


    "Little Zi, Little Zi!" Immediately probed Xiao Zi''s situation, and injected a trace of breath into Xiao Zi''s body.


    Xiao Zi did not respond.


    But the good news is that Xiao Zi is not dead.


    This makes Yang Teng more at ease.


    "Little guy, it''s okay if you haven''t died!" Yang Teng laughed loudly, and then took out an item from the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    A little tree like jade!


    It was the undead tree that Yang Teng got in the Shura battlefield.


    Everything is fate, the baby I got here back then is used here again today.


    Yang Teng attached the undead tree to Xiao Zi''s deity gourd.


    The undead tree has powerful vitality, even the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm, suffered heavy damage, causing the loss of vitality.


    The powerful vitality of the undead tree can instantly restore this wounded ancient emperor.


    How could Xiao Zi''s cultivation realm reach the peak realm of the ancient emperor.


    So the effect of the undead tree is even more significant.


    In an instant, the scars on the gourd deity were quickly repaired, that is, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Zi''s injuries all recovered.


    "Thank you, Master!" Xiao Zi''s deity put away, showing the image of a young man.


    It seemed that this heavy injury did not leave Xiao Zi with any hidden dangers, but instead brought some improvement to Xiao Zi.


    It can be seen that the young Zi Zi has grown into a youth.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "It is you who want to thank you. If you hadn''t resisted that portal''s attack, I would not have entered here."


    Xiao Zi knew the meaning of his existence, and didn''t say much, "The master needs Xiao Zi and can summon Xiao Zi at any time."


    As the purple golden light flashed, Xiao Zi transformed into a small gourd again, hanging from Yang Teng''s waist. Yang Teng looked back at the portal, and he certainly couldn''t keep it like this. The ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm and the higher cultivation level could not enter the sealed area, but the ancient emperor of the stable realm and the monks of lower cultivation level,


    But you can enter here.


    Yang Teng tried to contact the statue.


    "Come back!" A force hit the top of the portal.


    Yang Teng was not sure whether he could succeed, after all, the statue that opened the door was outside the door.


    Unexpectedly, the portal''s light flashed, and the statue actually flew in and landed on Yang Teng''s palm.


    "Boom!" The portal closed!


    Those strong men who guarded the outside were completely dumbfounded.


    The door was closed, and the token that opened the door flew into the sealed area. They just wanted to go in desperately now, and there was no way to get in!


    Moreover, a monk with a low level of cultivation has no way to enter it.


    "Yang Zhizun is really amazing!" The old monster Huanghai said with a sad face: "The old man is also planning to send a few monks with a low level of cultivation to find out. Yang Zhizun actually did this."


    "It''s really cruel, it''s tantamount to closing the door inside." The Five Sages also shook his head.


    Then, everyone smiled helplessly, it seemed that they could only wait for news from Yang Zhizun.


    They did not rush to leave, but discussed it.


    "Usually, everyone still has to continue to stabilize the situation in each epoch."


    "Here, we also have to send someone to guard it, although we don''t know how many years will it take to hear about Yang Zhizun."


    "Anyway, we are also cultivating in other places, so here it is considered cultivating."


    The final result of the discussion is that there are usually a dozen strong players here, and then they will be rotated after a period of time. The specific rotation time does not matter.


    These powerhouses have been guarding here for many years, but in the end they are all quiet.


    Then according to the negotiated method, some people were left to continue to guard, while others began to leave.


    Yang Teng entered the sealed area and first used his spiritual sense to investigate.


    He knew that someone was trapped inside the sealed area after it was closed last time.


    After so many years, I don''t know whether the monk trapped inside is dead or alive.


    Anyway, the token that opened the sealed area is in his hands, and the people inside are definitely impossible to leave.


    "Huh? There are actually people!" Yang Teng detected a relatively powerful breath force.


    Judging by this power, the opponent seems to be the ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. "In other words, the two ancient emperors who were sent in by some heavenly emperor in the stable realm, after such a long time, were actually only the peak realm cultivation base. It seems that their talent is very poor, or they may be trapped Here, no


    Try Harder. "


    Yang Teng said to himself.


    He didn''t know how many people were trapped here, but the breath he felt now was three, which proved that there were only three people in the sealed area.


    Not surprisingly, with Yang Teng''s ability, he could easily detect every move in the sealed area.


    "There are actually some exotic animals, as well as many flowers and plants." Yang Teng was amused, looking at the distribution area of ??those exotic animals, it happened to be around the three people.


    This shows that those strange beasts are most likely raised by these three people.


    Yang Teng was able to detect the traces of these three people, but these three people could not detect Yang Teng''s breath. This was caused by the huge gap in the cultivation realm.


    With a leap, Yang Teng came to the area where the three monks lived.


    It is very interesting. Back then, this place should be a barren land, but now it has become a world of birds and flowers.


    And some houses were built in a patchwork.


    All pavilions are perfectly constructed.


    Three monks, two men and one woman.


    Yang Teng watched silently for a while, and the relationship between the three of them was very close. It is estimated that in this untouched world, the three can only survive by relying on each other in this way.


    The three of them seem to have little motivation, and they can hardly see their cultivation, and they all rely on the natural improvement.


    "It''s no wonder that the realm of cultivation has not improved, this is a performance without motivation." Yang Teng said to himself.


    The daily lives of the three people are just like ordinary people, raising exotic animals, planting flowers and plants, and living a truly uncontested paradise life.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to disturb the lives of the three people.


    Regardless of the situation back then, the three of them must have been forcibly sent by those two heavenly emperors to find him, but Yang Teng did not take this little matter into his heart.


    Yang Teng wanted to move forward in silence.


    However, just a few steps out, Yang Teng suddenly realized that he was trapped!


    "There is actually a formation!" Yang Teng screamed. He didn''t expect that in such a confined environment, there were people who deployed the formation.


    This is not the formation on the edge of the huge vortex, it is still far from the vortex. After Yang Teng was trapped, he heard the woman exclaiming excitedly: "Since my big formation has been aroused, is there someone coming in from outside!"

 Chapter 3731: Powerful vortex

    This excitement stunned the two male monks.


    The two people looked in the direction where Yang Teng was trapped in surprise, staring in disbelief.


    "What are you two looking for? Go over and get that man back for my old lady!" The woman was so excited, "I haven''t seen any outsiders for so many years."


    "It''s best to be a middle-aged man, don''t be like you two useless waste!"


    "If it weren''t for no one, my old lady would have abolished you two wastes."


    Yang Teng was in the big formation, he heard clearly, Yang Teng was really speechless for these three people.


    The two men also reacted and exclaimed excitedly: "Our hope of going out is here!"


    "What do you want to do? I haven''t been out for so many years. Who knows what the outside world has become." The woman said disapprovingly, "Wouldn''t it be better to stay here."


    Those two men both had a bitter look. They would have to endure huge traumas if they stayed here. They really couldn''t stay any longer. If they had a chance to leave, they would definitely run away without hesitation.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go over and grab someone for my old lady. I can''t wait to try it!"


    Hearing this woman say so, Yang Teng couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    He is also the supreme ruler of all epochs in the lower realm of Megatron, so why is this woman regarded as such!


    The two men came to the formation, ready to control the formation according to the manipulation method, and arrest Yang Teng who was trapped inside.


    Yang Teng, who was trapped in the formation, was actually not unable to come out, he just didn''t want to destroy the formation.


    After listening to so many words, especially the attitude of the woman, Yang Teng felt very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to work hard, I''m out!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a punch and blasted out fiercely.


    He heard a bang, and this formation was shattered by Yang Teng''s punch.


    He doesn''t understand the formations, this is no longer Yang Teng''s weakness or weakness, these formations of the lower realm are no longer in Yang Teng''s eyes, he only needs violence to break the formations of the lower realm.


    Upon hearing this explosion, the woman knew that the formation she deployed had been forcibly broken.


    This woman was not angry, but stared at the formation with bright eyes.


    "Great, this is definitely a powerful guy with Kong Wu, definitely not something that you two are so useless, I like it, my mother!"


    She rushed over first.


    Yang Teng walked out of the broken formation.


    Seeing Yang Teng, the woman, was immediately attracted by Yang Teng''s young face, and two peach blossoms appeared on her cheeks instantly.


    "It''s great, not only is capable, but also young and beautiful. My old lady likes it better..."


    She hadn''t finished her words, she was suddenly surprised to find that her body was completely out of control, and she was firmly restrained in place by a powerful force.


    The same was true for the two men, their bodies were imprisoned, unable to move at all.


    "Brother, what are you doing to imprison my sister and my body, do you want to do good deeds?" After being imprisoned, the woman was not afraid at all.


    He smiled and said: "Actually, you don''t need violence at all. Sister, I absolutely cooperate with you. I can do whatever I want."


    Yang Teng''s force sealed the woman''s ability to speak.


    Then he used his spiritual knowledge to explore the sea of ??consciousness of these three people.


    Some scenes that were not easy to display were directly cleaned up by Yang Teng. He mainly looked at the situation of these three people in the sealed area over the years.


    At this look, Yang Teng''s anger was suddenly lit.


    None of these three monks are good!


    There are still many monks trapped here.


    It stands to reason that being trapped here, there is no hope of going out for the time being, everyone can get along well and work together to help tide over the difficulties.


    If you can''t get along, you can live your own lives without disturbing each other.


    But these three are good. From the beginning, the three of them reached an agreement and formed a small group with each other.


    Then this woman used her beauty to attract other monks, and the two men sneaked on.


    The monk who was attacked would basically not be killed on the spot, but was controlled and handed over to this woman.


    After this woman is not interested in the other person, she will throw this person into that huge vortex.


    This woman knows the formation method and can enter the vicinity of the vortex, so many people die by her hand.


    In the end, all the monks trapped here were calculated by three people one after another, and now only these three people remain.


    "You three are really bastards!" Yang Teng scolded disdainfully: "In this situation, you who are trapped can live together peacefully and wait for the next opportunity to go out."


    "As a result, the three of you actually did such a shameless thing."


    Yang Teng didn''t give these three people a chance to defend, and a force grabbed them, and quickly came to the edge of the formation outside the vortex.


    The woman was still thinking, who is this young man in front of her?


    How did he get in with such a powerful cultivation level?


    The three of them are all the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, but in front of this young man, there is no chance to make a move. Doesn''t it mean that this young man is the top ancient emperor.


    However, everyone knows that there are seal restrictions here, and if the cultivation base exceeds the stable realm, the ancient emperor realm cannot enter.


    So, did this young man come in from outside, or did he live here before?


    It''s not like people who lived here before. The three of them have searched here many times, and they are sure that only three of them are left.


    So, this person is most likely from the person opposite the huge vortex?


    When this woman thought of this, she burst into laughter, and the world on the other side was considered a powerful world of the gods.


    If this young man really came from that world, that would be great. Maybe he could still invite this young man to take her into the God Realm.


    Yang Teng came to the edge of the formation, he did not take action to destroy the formation.


    But by exploring the sea of ??knowledge of this woman, he directly found a way to enter the big formation.


    Brought these three people into the big formation, and soon came to the huge vortex.


    A huge vortex with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles is slowly rotating.


    This vortex releases two powers at the same time, one is swallowing power, and the other is diverging power!


    Yang Teng looked into the depths of the vortex, but was stopped by the powerful force of the vortex.


    Divine consciousness cannot detect it either.


    "The three of you, the only value of existence is to find the way for me!" Yang Teng casually threw a man out.


    The man watched in horror as he was swallowed by the whirlpool, but there was no way.


    Yang Teng saw that the moment this man entered the whirlpool, he was swallowed by powerful forces, and his whole person turned into a blooming blood flower!


    "It seems that it is still the same as before, the powerful force can hardly contend!"


    With a movement of Yang Teng''s consciousness, his arms extended indefinitely, deep into the whirlpool.


    "Boom!" The violent force hit his arm, making noises.


    Yang Teng didn''t care what damage the power in the vortex could bring to his arm. He was now carefully comprehending the power in the vortex.


    The skin on the arm was cut by powerful force, and the wounds were as dense as a spider web.


    The blood kept dripping.


    At the same time, there is a strong force, pulling his body vigorously, pulling him into the whirlpool.


    The man and the woman who were thrown by Yang Teng next to each other saw Yang Teng''s brutality just now, and they couldn''t help but throw their companions into the whirlpool.


    They knew the powerful power of the vortex too well, and it was simply impossible to resist.


    So that companion must have been killed.


    Both of them were looking forward to it. The young man was also sucked in by the huge power of the vortex, and then bombarded and killed by the power of the vortex.


    But let them down, the young man was standing in front of the whirlpool, and even his long arms had already penetrated deep into the whirlpool.


    The power of the vortex fell on the young man''s arm, making loud noises.


    It could be heard that this power has become very terrifying.


    But the face of this young man has not changed!


    Even the power acting on young people is useless at all!


    I saw this young man as steady as a rock, standing still in place.


    "The edge of the vortex is so powerful. If you enter the vortex, the power will definitely be greater." Yang Teng said to himself, "It seems that I have to be more cautious and can''t be careless."


    Then, he retracted the arm that had plunged into the vortex.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s arm was already in tatters, with countless scars criss-crossed on it, the entire arm became tattered.


    If you enter the vortex according to this situation, then there is no doubt that Yang Teng will have to withstand such an attack.


    I just don''t know if he can bear it!


    The female monk desperately hoped that this **** young man would enter the whirlpool, and it would be better to be bombarded immediately.


    Yang Teng didn''t rush, using his cultivation base to repair his arm injury.


    "Strong power, but to me, it''s not deadly!"


    Yang Teng took out the invincible warship and checked it, and confirmed that the invincible warship was in very good condition.


    It is not clear how long the passage exists behind the vortex, nor how strong the force inside the vortex is.


    Therefore, Yang Teng must make all preparations to ensure that after entering the vortex, everything he carries can play a huge role.


    Maybe I will rely on which treasure to save my life.


    "Xiao Zi, how is your situation? After entering, you may be asked to help." Yang Teng asked Xiao Zi''s situation.


    "Master, please rest assured, my current situation is stronger than when I entered the portal, and the master can call me at any time if he needs it." Xiao Zi replied. "Well, we are ready to enter the whirlpool!"

 Chapter 3732: Keep going

    The huge whirlpool rotates slowly, and the violent power can swallow everything.


    The man and the woman, the two of them now only have one idea, that is, when the young man in front of him entered the whirlpool, he ignored the existence of the two of them!


    They all saw the power of this vortex with their own eyes just now, and they had thrown others into the vortex before.


    Knowing that after entering the vortex, it is already involuntary, huge power, will tear everything apart, their cultivation level realm, there is no possibility to resist such a powerful force.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Teng swept the two into his palm.


    The two of them suddenly became ashes, Yang Teng sealed their cultivation base, and they couldn''t use their spiritual knowledge to transmit sound.


    Yang Teng blocked their ability to speak, and the two of them just wanted to ask for mercy and couldn''t do it.


    All thoughts were lost, both of them knew that they were bound to die.


    At this time, I heard Yang Teng''s words, "You two had better pray, I hope you will not encounter too much danger after entering the whirlpool, otherwise I will throw you out to find the way."


    The two people heard the only hope for survival. The two of them can only pray now. There is no power in this huge vortex that can hurt this young man, otherwise they must die first.


    At the same time, they have to pray that this young man must not die in the whirlpool.


    If Yang Teng is dead, the two of them don''t even want to live.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng jumped into the vortex.


    Before, he used his arm to test it, and determined that the edge of the vortex was not enough to blast him down, so Yang Teng entered boldly.


    The moment I entered the whirlpool, I felt a huge force falling from all directions.


    With his body as the center, a violent blow was formed.


    "Boom!" The powerful force hit Yang Teng''s body, causing him a burst of pain, but this was within his tolerance.


    Yang Teng didn''t advance fast, but while resisting the powerful forces around him, he observed the situation inside the vortex.


    The inside of the vortex is different from the passage of time and space, but more like an area of ??nothingness.


    Yang Teng felt it and determined that the source of the vortex''s strength was the deeper part of the vortex, not the surroundings of the vortex.


    This is easy to handle, don''t worry about getting lost in the vortex, just move forward in the direction of the source of the vortex''s power.


    The powerful force bombarded Yang Teng''s body, and the other force tore his body to swallow him.


    This kind of power can''t hurt Yang Teng, but if other ancient emperors come in, they may not be able to resist such a powerful force.


    The power that Yang Teng felt was very powerful, regardless of his ability to move fast, almost unaffected by the force of the vortex.


    Replaced by other ancient emperors who have the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, it is estimated that within a few bombardments, the body will not be able to bear it.


    The strength of this period was still within his tolerance, so Yang Teng did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but directly used his powerful body to resist.


    For Yang Teng, this is an extremely rare trial journey. He can use the powerful power in the vortex to continuously strengthen his body. This is also a kind of cultivation!


    While feeling the powerful bombardment power, Yang Teng also felt a powerful divergent power, but the divergent power had no effect on him.


    Yang Teng also doesn''t know what the function of this divergent power is.


    Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so Yang Teng didn''t pay much attention.


    The two cultivators caught in the palm of Yang Teng, although they did not personally experience the powerful power of the vortex, were also frightened by the violent bombardment outside.


    The two people were scared to death. With such a violent power, as long as a trace of them fell on them, the two of them would be frightened, leaving no trace.


    In this comparison, the two people were once again shocked by Yang Teng''s strength.


    The woman thought to herself, this strong man is definitely qualified to be the first person in all eras.


    She regretted it. She knew that such a strong man would come here. She would never do those things. She would definitely be an honest person and strive to win the favor of this strong man. That would be another life.


    Unfortunately, she chose the wrong direction in life.


    Yang Teng moved forward quickly. Since the body can withstand such an attack, this is also an extremely rare trial, so there is no need to use other means.


    However, Yang Teng also felt that as he deepened, the power in front of him gradually became stronger.


    Although the increase was not great, Yang Teng moved forward too fast, so he could still feel the change in the increase in strength.


    This also reminded Yang Teng that the deeper he went, the stronger the power in front would definitely be. Therefore, there must be no carelessness, and he must always ensure his best condition.


    In the unlikely event that something unexpected happened, he could deal with it immediately.


    I don''t know how long this vortex is. All I can feel in it is the endless attack power. Yang Teng doesn''t even know the passage of time, nor does he have the mind to calculate the distance.


    The body was constantly split by the powerful force, and numerous injuries appeared.


    The two monks brought in by Yang Teng saw the injuries on Yang Teng''s body. Both of them were frightened. With such a serious injury, the young man didn''t say a word, and even seemed to feel nothing. .


    Is this still a human!


    Yang Teng actually hurts too, but this kind of pain really doesn''t matter to him. He has endured more pain before, and habits have become natural.


    As it continued to deepen, Yang Teng felt stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!" A powerful force shattered Yang Teng''s arm!


    This is the strongest force he has endured after entering the whirlpool.


    This arm was shattered, and the good luck for the two monks who were caught in his palms ended here. Together with Yang Teng''s arm, the two were bombarded and killed by a powerful force.


    That''s not bad. Yang Teng originally planned to use the two of them to explore the way, but before they could use it, the two were bombarded and killed.


    Immediately, another force smashed Yang Teng''s leg.


    At this time, Yang Teng grinned in pain, "It''s really strong enough. It seems that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth must be used."


    He can no longer continue to bear such power, if he continues to carry it hard, it is not a trial but a abuse!


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth instantly spread all over Yang Teng''s body.


    "Boom!" The vortex bombarded Yang Teng''s body with violent violence, and was immediately bounced away by the forces of Heaven and Earth Avenue, without any threat to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was immediately overjoyed, "I didn''t expect that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would actually be able to resist the power here, great!"


    With the help of the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue, Yang Teng speeded up again, his body turned into a stream of light, and he rushed far away in an instant.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth formed a powerful protective layer on Yang Teng''s body, and the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was flooded inside his body, making his body stronger.


    In this way, Yang Teng moved quickly in the vortex, the speed was staggering.


    Over time, Yang Teng actually learned to use the power in the vortex.


    A force fell on him, and he could use this force to accelerate forward.


    When another force fell on him and blocked his advancement momentum, Yang Teng would use the force endured by other parts of his body to dissolve the influence of this force.


    In this way, Yang Teng became more and more proficient, seldom consumed his own strength, and used the strength in the vortex to keep advancing, and the speed was not weaker than his full rush.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also discovered that the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is simply the nemesis of the power in the vortex!


    Although as he deepened, the power in the vortex had become an incredible level.


    But his body was intact, and he didn''t suffer any more injuries.


    "It''s interesting. It''s faster than my own speed. It''s too much effort." Yang Teng enjoyed the process very much.


    Using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can actually be regarded as a kind of cultivation, constantly using the strength of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight against the violent amount of violence in the vortex, which requires Yang Teng to control the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth becoming stronger and stronger.


    If once the control of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was broken, then Yang Teng would immediately fall into a state of immortality.


    The power here is already so powerful that Yang Teng is extremely terrifying. If he loses the guardianship of the Heaven and Earth Dao power at this time, Yang Teng dare to say that he will never last for a breath, and he will be bombarded by violent power.


    Therefore, in such a dangerous situation, Yang Teng told Xiao Zi.


    "Be prepared at any time, in case something happens, immediately put me into your purple gold gourd."


    "Master, please rest assured, Xiao Zi is always ready!" Xiao Zi believes that the only purpose of his existence is to protect the owner.


    Normally, he never leaves Yang Teng''s body for half a step. That little purple gold gourd is always hung around Yang Teng''s waist. As long as Yang Teng is in danger, Xiao Zi will protect Yang Teng as soon as possible.


    As for whether Xiao Zi could withstand the power in the vortex, Yang Teng didn''t think about it, nor did Xiao Zi think about it.


    If Yang Teng is in danger, indicating that there is a problem with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, then Xiao Zi will also be attacked by the vortex power.


    So if the owner is in danger, Xiao Zi will definitely be attacked, and she has to think about the meaning of whether she can hold it, just carry it hard!


    "Boom!" A force fell, and Yang Teng felt his speed increase again.


    At the same time, he also felt that the power in the vortex had increased again!


    As it deepened, the power in the vortex continued to increase. Even though Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to protect his body, he also felt a little strenuous. His forward speed has gradually slowed down, and the power in the vortex has become more difficult to grasp, so he has to slow down.

 Chapter 3733: Tenjin Temple

    The powerful force constantly bombarded the body, and Yang Teng knew that he could not completely rely on the power of heaven and earth to fight.


    However, the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao is the best choice to fight against the power of the vortex. If you do not use the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao, but rely on your own ability to fight, Yang Teng estimates that he will be blasted into scum in an instant.


    You can only use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to protect your body, while also using your own abilities.


    "Go!" Yang Teng used his control over the void to directly spread himself far away.


    Fortunately, there is no limit to his control over the void, otherwise it will really become difficult.


    Fast forward step by step, but not every time is successful.


    There have been a few times when Yang Teng was immediately repelled by a powerful force a long way after he passed it out.


    But in general, this way of progress is still effective.


    "I haven''t reached the end yet? If this continues, it will be really dangerous!" Yang Teng felt strenuous and looked into the distance with difficulty.


    The vortex seems to have no end, the only strength that can be felt is that it continues to grow stronger.


    "Since you have come in, there is no turning back!" Yang Teng gritted his teeth and insisted. Even at the end, his steps have become staggering, and it is very difficult to move forward, and he will not give up.


    The fatigue of the body, under the constant bombardment, made Yang Teng unable to recover.


    There was really no way, he had to take out the undead tree!


    Quickly absorbing the energy of the undead tree, Yang Teng felt the huge breath of life, and instantly filled his body, instantly becoming radiant.


    There is no time to check the situation of the undead tree, and immediately receive it into the Ring of the Ice King.


    Taking advantage of a short recovery, Yang Teng hurriedly speeded up and rushed forward.


    This time, he rushed out a long way, and persisted until he felt tired again, even to the point of being unsustainable, only then did he absorb the energy of the undead tree again.


    The so-called undead tree does not mean that this small tree will not die.


    It refers to the energy contained in the undead tree, which has the magical effect of reviving the dead.


    But the energy contained in the undead tree is also limited, and it is impossible to provide Yang Teng with energy and vitality indefinitely.


    But he has no choice. If he wants to enter the God Realm, he can only go forward desperately. There is no reason to go back here!


    After absorbing the energy of the Undead Tree again and again, relying on such supplements, Yang Teng could rush far away every time.


    After not knowing a few times, Yang Teng once again absorbed the energy of the Undead Tree, but only half of his physical strength was replenished, and he found that there was no energy in the Undead Tree.


    The next moment, Yang Teng''s palm flew out of dazzling brilliance.


    The undead tree turned into a sky full of brilliance, dissipating in this vortex.


    At the beginning, Yang Teng got the undead tree from the vortex at the other end of the vortex, and now this undead tree has turned into a splendid splendor in the vortex and returned to the vortex again.


    "Chong!" Yang Teng shouted violently and rushed forward.


    This is the last energy of the undead tree. Whether it can break out of the vortex depends on the last hard fight!


    A wave of forces continued to bombard Yang Teng, making his path forward bumpy.


    But Yang Teng would never give up, gritting his teeth and rushing forward.


    There is only one thought in Yang Teng''s head, and that is to charge forward as much as possible!


    Even if you end up on the road that you rushed forward, you can''t just retreat along the way you came.


    The violent power, although blocked by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, would also consume Yang Teng''s physical strength and vitality.


    Constantly consumed, Yang Teng''s consciousness began to become a little fuzzy.


    Even his eyes became blurred, looking forward, it seemed to be a ghost.


    "I''m not experiencing hallucinations, how come it looks like I''m going out!" Yang Teng felt that he might have hallucinations.


    In the whirlpool, can you actually see the outside scene?


    However, at the next moment, Yang Teng tried his best to rush forward.


    He felt the whole body relaxed, as if the whole person had become extremely light.


    From the time when his whole body was under tremendous strength, to when his whole body became extremely light, Yang Teng woke up instantly!


    Surrounded by a cloud-shrouded area, it looks quite like a fairyland.


    There is no end in sight of the towering mountains.


    The scene is very beautiful.


    Yang Teng wondered if he had entered a fairyland, as if he was in a painting.


    Turning around and looking back, he was surprised to see that there was a bright moon on the mountainside of a high mountain!


    It''s like inlaid on the mountainside.


    Take a closer look, this is not a bright moon, but a huge plane, like a bright mirror and a bright moon.


    "No, I should have come out from here!" Yang Teng was surprised, and immediately went to the smooth and bright moon.


    A huge bright moon can have a diameter of tens of thousands of miles.


    In front of the bright moon, I can''t feel any special breath.


    Yang Teng can see very clearly, this is not a whirlpool!


    Try to reach out and touch it, just as soon as his palm touched the surface of the moon.


    There was a loud noise, and the surface of the bright moon seemed to become gurgling water.


    However, in the flowing water, there was an extremely powerful force, and it smashed Yang Teng''s hand to pieces.


    Yang Teng''s heart trembled. What exactly was going on, he clearly should have come out of it, and why this side of the vortex was so weird.


    While running the repair base to repair the palm, look at this round of bright moon.


    What makes Yang Teng strange is that the palm repair is very slow.


    Hurrying to check the injury of his palm, Yang Teng discovered that the power that prevented his palm from repairing was actually the power of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, the Heaven and Earth Dao power could not prevent him from repairing his injuries.


    Immediately use divine consciousness to guide the wounded Heaven and Earth Dao power to leave.


    "Who!" Suddenly, a sharp sharp shout came from behind Yang Teng.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his head, he didn''t need to look back, but he saw two young men reflected on the surface of Mingyue.


    Both of these young men were holding swords, and standing not far behind him, the two swords pointed at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s heart shook. The two young men were very strong, and he didn''t notice when they appeared behind him.


    Is this the strength of the power of the gods?


    Yang Teng is almost certain that he has stepped out of the vortex and successfully entered the God Realm.


    "Turn around!" another young man shouted angrily: "Hurry up, don''t try to get through!"


    He had dealt with strong men in the God Realm, so Yang Teng also understood the language of the monks in the God Realm, so the words of these two young men also proved that they were monks in the God Realm.


    Yang Teng took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    After all, this has entered the realm of the gods, it is impossible not to be excited!


    Turning his body slowly, Yang Teng smiled, "Two, don''t get me wrong."


    The young man on the left shouted with a cold face, "What misunderstanding! What are you thief doing here, do you want to steal something?"


    Steal something?


    Yang Teng almost laughed, what can he steal, is it the bright moon in front of him?


    "This fellow, you really misunderstood, how could I steal something." When Yang Teng communicated with the two monks, he was also quietly observing the realm of their cultivation.


    It didn''t matter at this sight, Yang Teng was taken aback. The two inconspicuous young men were actually the ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm.


    This is strange, how could the two ancient emperors of the peak realm appear silently behind him. "Huh! I saw a lot of people like you, and I said that I had misunderstood it, but after torture, I didn''t honestly tell the truth about my theft!" Another monk said with disdain, "I persuade you. You should explain it honestly, like this


    It can also avoid the suffering of flesh and skin. "


    Yang Teng didn''t want to turn his face, but patiently said: "I really am not a thief who steals things."


    "Two, can you tell me where this is?" Yang Teng asked.


    The two young men looked at each other. Both of them felt disbelief. A thief who stole something didn''t know where it was!


    "Little thief, stop talking about him, don''t you know that this is the forbidden area of ??the Celestial Palace!"


    Tenjin Palace?


    Yang Teng said he didn''t know anything. He had just entered the God Realm, where did he know where the Heavenly God Palace was, let alone what the so-called Forbidden Land was.


    "You trespassed into the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly God Palace, and you have committed an unpardonable sin!"


    "Immediately proclaim yourself Xiu, and go with us to accept punishment!"


    The two young men sang and tuned together, which seemed to have settled Yang Teng''s feeling.


    "Two, I did enter this place by mistake, and I didn''t mean anything else, so please raise your hands high and let me leave." Yang Teng rarely has such a low profile.


    He came from another world, and he didn''t even know what the forbidden area of ??Tianshen Palace was.


    Besides, he didn''t do anything that was not good for Tenjin Palace.


    Yang Teng doesn''t think this is a major problem, right.


    "Do you really dare to say that if you enter the forbidden area of ??the God Palace, it is impossible for anyone to leave alive since ancient times!"


    "If you are honest, you might be rewarded with a whole body!"


    "I warn you, if you dare to resist, you will definitely end up with no bones!"


    The two young men talked more and more vigorously.


    Yang Teng frowned, "You two, really can''t accommodate you."


    "Nonsense, let you go, we will suffer!"


    "Catch you, but it''s a great achievement!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Two, don''t you really give me a chance?"


    The two monks wanted to continue, but they were shocked to find that their bodies could no longer move!


    "You! What are you going to do!"


    "I warn you, we are disciples of the Celestial Palace, if you dare to disadvantage us, then you are dead!"


    "Let go of us immediately and kneel on the ground begging for mercy, maybe you can leave a whole body!"


    "If not, you will die without a place to be buried!" While these two young men were still threatening Yang Teng, Yang Teng had already forcibly probed the sea of ??knowledge of these two young men.

 Chapter 3734: Incarnation

    It''s okay not to explore the sea of ??knowledge of the two of them. Looking at it this way, it is impossible for Yang Teng to keep the two of them.


    "I didn''t expect that you two dogs, under the name of the so-called disciples of the Celestial Palace, do not do evil things often!"


    "Tian Shen Gong is not a good thing!" Yang Teng cursed.


    When he was in the lower realm, he restrained the people from doing evil, and he could enjoy life without being aggressive, but he could never do evil.


    Moreover, Yang Teng also investigated the actions of his descendants, and found that the descendants were very obedient, and no one did anything wrong.


    The Heavenly God Palace is one of the most powerful forces in the God Realm.


    There are many disciples in the Tenjin Palace, so people often use the name of the disciples of the Tenjin Palace to do evil.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe in the high level of Tianshen Palace and knew nothing about these things.


    So the most likely thing is that the high level of the Celestial Palace doesn''t care about these things at all.


    In the sea of ??knowledge of these two young people, they explored a lot of information, and they were all imprinted in their sea of ??knowledge.


    Yang Teng grabbed the two young men and took away all the valuable things from them.


    "You! What are you going to do!" A disciple''s face changed drastically, and he felt that the young man seemed to have bad intentions.


    "What you two have done should have been slashed a long time ago. If it were not for the majesty and blessing of the Celestial Palace, it would be more than enough for you to die a hundred times."


    "Others don''t dare to do anything against you, so I will be reluctant to get rid of two evils for the gods today, right?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous, you dare to offend us, the entire God Realm won''t have a place for you!" Another disciple, unaware that the crisis is coming, shouted loudly: "Let us go immediately, or kill your family!"


    "Kill your whole family?" Yang Teng casually threw them away. These two disciples of the Celestial Palace were thrown into the bright moon by him.


    Yang Teng did not figure out whether this was a bright moon or a puddle of water.


    Anyway, no matter what it was, with powerful power, the two Tianshen Temple disciples screamed screams as soon as they reached the bright moon.


    In an instant, the two people were crushed by the powerful force of Mingyue!


    Yang Teng was afraid after seeing it for a while, how did he get out of such a powerful thing, and he was not hurt!


    Without thinking about it, after all, this is the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly God Palace, Yang Teng immediately flew away.


    From the sea of ??knowledge of those two disciples, Yang Teng got a lot of valuable information.


    The moment Feishen left here, Yang Teng changed his appearance and turned himself into one of the two Celestial Palace disciples.


    "These two dog things are really guilty!" After reading the memories of the two people in the sea of ??knowledge, Yang Teng wanted to kill them again.


    Bullying men and women do no evil, these two Celestial Palace disciples have led others to destroy the whole family five times!


    It''s no wonder that those two dogs talk about killing your whole family. It turns out they are all skilled!


    It stands to reason that Yang Teng should leave Tianshen Palace immediately.


    He was not in a hurry, anyway, the two disciples had been destroyed by corpses, no one knew that he had killed them, and nothing would happen if they stayed in Tianshen Palace temporarily.


    The main reason Yang Teng stayed was to learn more about what the bright moon in the forbidden area of ??the Tianshen Palace was.


    He came from the lower realm through that huge vortex.


    There is actually a bright moon here, with a strong crushing force.


    Judging from the situation of the two Tianshen Palace disciples he had thrown into it, Yang Teng knew that the power of that round of bright moon was terribly powerful.


    Even if he uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to protect himself, he may be crushed into powder instantly when he enters it.


    "It is estimated that none of the strong people in the realm of Creation God can enter it." Yang Teng analyzed: "Otherwise, those strong in the realm of Creation God would have already entered it to explore and be able to enter the lower realm."


    So he must figure out what it is and how to get in.


    This is related to whether he can return to the Nether in the future.


    So Yang Teng must figure out everything and make sure that his way back is not cut off.


    By exploring the sea of ??consciousness of this monk named Wang Tianlin, Yang Teng had a preliminary understanding of this Tianshen Palace.


    The Heavenly God Palace is extremely powerful in the God Realm, with tens of thousands of disciples in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    What kind of figure is this, tens of thousands of disciples in the realm of the ancient emperor, and only disciples.


    Only the advanced ancient emperor''s cultivation realm is qualified to be a disciple of the Tianshen Palace.


    The monks below the realm of the ancient emperor could only be disciples in the vassal forces of the Heavenly God Palace.


    Wang Tianlin only roughly knows that there are hundreds of strong people in the creation **** realm owned by Tianshen Palace, and only the top level of Tianshen Palace knows the specific numbers.


    The palace lord of the Tianshen Palace is rumored to be the top master of the creation **** realm, possessing endless lifespan and unimaginable strength.


    There is also news that the strength of the Palace Lord of the Heavenly God Palace is also among the top rankings in the entire God Realm.


    Yang Teng turned into Wang Tianlin, and according to Wang Tianlin''s knowledge of the sea, he rushed towards his residence without delay.


    The Tianshen Palace is vast, and every disciple has his own fairy house and a large area.


    Wang Tianlin''s residence was actually far away from the forbidden area of ??the Tianshen Palace. The reason why he came to the forbidden area was that he was inspired by another disciple of the Tianshen Palace who was killed by Yang Teng.


    Two people came to the forbidden area to investigate and see if there is any chance.


    The so-called forbidden area is actually not completely closed, but a restriction imposed on the disciples by the Tianshen Temple, and disciples are not allowed to enter this area privately.


    Wang Tianlin didn''t know the specific reason. After all, he was just an ordinary disciple, and his status in Tianshen Palace was very low.


    Wang Tianlin would not have imagined that a whim of action would have killed him and his companions.


    After leaving the forbidden area, Yang Teng looked to the left and right, making sure that no one noticed him, and then hurried to Wang Tianlin''s fairy mansion.


    Wang Tian came to the forbidden land without permission. When he came, he did not dare to use the domain gate to teleport.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng went to Wang Tianlin''s Immortal Mansion, he only had to walk back the same way when Wang Tianlin came.


    After ten days of trekking, Yang Teng finally came to a void area.


    In this area, there is only one island suspended in the void.


    It''s not a piece of land. According to the scale, it can only be regarded as an island. There are more than a dozen such islands around, all of which belong to Wang Tianlin''s Immortal Mansion.


    Yang Teng had already mastered the way to enter the fairy house. He opened the defense of the fairy house and easily entered the fairy house.


    "Welcome the master back home." The people hurried out to greet Yang Teng.


    Incarnate as Wang Tianlin, where these servants can distinguish clearly.


    According to Wang Tianlin¡¯s habit, Yang Teng¡¯s face was cold and he scolded: "You guys eat things that are waiting for death. In the past few days, master, are you lazy? I warn you, your every move, master and I are very clear!"


    There is no status in Tenjin Palace, there are too many disciples like him.


    But back to his own territory, Wang Tianlin''s domineering style is not small.


    "Get me off and work. If anyone dares to be lazy, after I find out, throw him to feed the alien beast!"


    The people were trembling and did not dare to talk back.


    Yang Teng finally returned to the inner house of Xianfu only after showing Wang Tianlin''s power.


    By understanding the sea of ??consciousness of Wang Tianlin and another monk, Yang Teng had a preliminary understanding of Tianshen Palace and the God Realm.


    So he didn''t plan to stay too much in Tenjin Palace.


    When he arrived at the inner house of the Immortal Mansion, Yang Teng immediately opened a secret room guarded by the formation and put all the things hidden in it into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    These items are unique to the fairy world, and there are not so many good things in the lower world.


    Not to mention, Wang Tianlin is very greedy, storing a lot of elixir, as well as valuable materials and weapons, and even some cultivation techniques and tactics.


    Not only the inner house of this fairy mansion, but also on several other islands, Wang Tianlin''s treasure is also hidden.


    "This guy also made the Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit." Yang Teng was funny in his heart. No matter how concealed he was, he could find it all by exploring the sea of ??knowledge.


    The harvest was quite fruitful, and Yang Teng was going to leave the inner house of the Immortal Mansion and go to several other islands, taking away all the hidden treasures there, so he couldn''t make others cheaper.


    At this moment, someone from outside came in to report.


    "Master, there is a message from the Shenzhan Palace, asking the master to go over immediately."


    The Palace of Gods, one of the ten palaces under the Palace of Gods, is the lord of the Palace of Gods, who is known as the God of Wars of Gods.


    Wang Tianlin belonged to the Palace of Gods, so after receiving this order, Yang Teng did not dare to neglect.


    "The people above, have you ever said what it is?" Yang Teng asked.


    The subordinate quickly replied: "The level of the subordinate is not enough, so I dare not talk too much."


    Regarding the Palace of Gods, Yang Teng didn''t reprimand the servant too much.


    "I''ll be over." Yang Teng said to himself, "It''s definitely impossible for the Palace of Gods to call me such a small person. Something must have happened and many people have been gathered. I''m just one of them."


    Wang Tianlin is only the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s peak realm, and he doesn''t yet have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    He is qualified to enter the eyes of the senior management of the Gods War Palace, so Yang Teng''s analysis is also very reasonable.


    He hurriedly left the inner house of his fairy mansion, and ordered the people to open the domain gate immediately and sent it directly to the Shenzhan Palace.


    Yang Teng came to the Shenzhan Palace. Although he fully grasped Wang Tianlin''s knowledge of the sea, he was still shocked by the sheer scale and magnificence of the Shenzhan Palace for the first time.


    A huge palace, suspended in the void.


    All kinds of rare and exotic animals live finitely in the endless wilderness in front of the Palace of Gods.


    There are many monks coming and going, but they are basically monks in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    This frustrated Yang Teng''s desire to see the powerhouses of the Creation God realm. "Wang Tianlin, isn''t your news always well-informed? Do you know what is going on asking us to come over?" A monk saw Yang Teng and asked loudly.

 Chapter 3735: Shocking news

    Yang Teng glanced at this person, and immediately recognized that this guy usually has trouble dealing with Wang Tianlin, and the two often stabbed each other in the back.


    "Isn''t this the Wan Qiang who claims to be the know-it-all of the Tianshen Palace?" Yang Teng said with a sneer: "How can I know things that you don''t even know about everything."


    Wan Qiang laughed, "Wang Tianlin, what are you talking about, do you think I am the confidant of the palace lord?"


    The palace lord he said refers to the palace lord of the **** war palace.


    Tianshen Palace has ten major palaces under its jurisdiction. Among them, the Palace of Gods has the highest status, mainly because the King of Gods is powerful, and he is the number one fighter next to the Lord of the Palace of Gods.


    "Quiet!" There was a soft drink from the Palace of Gods, "No loud noise in front of the Palace of Gods."


    Wan Qiang closed his mouth immediately without speaking.


    Of course Yang Teng would not provoke the authority of the Palace of Gods on such occasions.


    Even if he is powerful, he is already invincible within the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation level, but the Palace of Gods is even stronger, and the Lord of the Palaces can easily crush his body with any pressure.


    A warrior in golden armor walked out of the Palace of Gods War. "The Lord of God Wars has an order. Everyone is waiting here. Don''t make a loud noise, otherwise you will not be amnesty!"


    This is the golden armored warrior around the King of Gods, who followed the King of Gods to fight and kill and made great contributions.


    One by one, the disciples of the ancient emperor came to the front of the Palace of Gods.


    In a short time, a huge team of thousands gathered.


    There are so many people, but no one dared to make the slightest noise, and the communication between each other was also carried out through divine consciousness.


    Did not wait for long, suddenly a melodious bell rang.


    Everyone became serious, stood respectfully, and looked in the direction of the gate of the Shenzhan Palace.


    The palace gate opened wide, and a powerful man who was as majestic as the **** of war stepped out.


    Behind him are two teams of Golden Armored Warriors.


    This is the God of War King, the God of War of the Celestial Palace, and the super power of the Megatron God Realm.


    Yang Teng tried his best to stay calm. This was the first person he saw in the world of Creation God, and he would inevitably be a little excited, but he was used to seeing the big scenes, and soon calmed down without any abnormalities.


    In such a situation, you must be more cautious. Once there are any signs, the consequences will be disastrous if they are noticed by the king of war.


    "Welcome the Lord of the Palace!" Yang Teng followed the others and bowed to salute the God War King.


    The king of the gods is sturdy, with an aura of no anger and might.


    The King of Gods looked at these disciples and nodded slightly, "Yes, you are in a good state."


    At the moment the King of Gods looked at them, Yang Teng immediately displayed everything about Wang Tianlin, except for the section where he went to the forbidden area, in the Sea of ??Consciousness, and other information was blocked by Yang Teng''s seal.


    If you simply explore the Sea of ??Consciousness, you will find that this person is definitely Wang Tianlin, a disciple of the God War Palace, and will not be discovered that this is a monk Yang Teng from the lower realm.


    Yang Teng felt that God War King''s consciousness was swept away, and he did not explore his sea of ??consciousness too carefully.


    It is estimated that this is just a formal probe.


    Yang Teng knows that Wang Tianlin and their disciples of the Celestial Palace do a lot of wrongdoing.


    If the top executives really wanted to know the actions of people like them, they would have fully probed it a long time ago.


    It may also be that the Tenjin Palace is very indulgent in what the disciple does, thinking that these are all small things.


    The King of Gods beckoned, and a throne appeared out of thin air.


    After sitting down, the King of Gods said in a loud voice: "Calling you today, this king wants to ask, who among you knows the lower realm."


    Lower bound?


    Yang Teng''s heart suddenly sank, what''s the situation!


    No one spoke.


    The King of Gods said: "If someone knows something about the lower realms, they might as well talk to the king."


    "Regardless of whether what you said is correct or useful, this king will reward you." "Great King, before the disciple was qualified to enter the Celestial Palace, I once heard people say that the lower realm is a very weak world. "Standing not far from Yang Teng, Wan Qiang, who claims to be the know-it-all of the Tianshen Palace, thought for a while, and then said


    : "It is said that the Lower Realm is divided into many eras."


    The King of Gods was very interested in what Wan Qiang said, "Speak in more detail."


    "I heard that in the lower realm, those so-called eras have the strongest cultivation base, that is, the monks in the realm of the ancient emperor, and there are no strong men in the realm of creation gods."


    "As for more information, please forgive the disciples for incompetence, and did not hear more about the lower realm." Wan Qiang''s understanding of the lower realm is limited to this.


    "The strongest cultivation realm is only the realm of the ancient emperor?" God War King revealed a puzzled look, "If this is the case, why is the Lord Palace Master so interested in the lower realm?"


    Yang Teng was taken aback by the news, the palace lord of the Heavenly God Palace was actually also interested in the lower realm.


    This is definitely not good news.


    Wang Tianlin had limited knowledge of the Lord of the Tianshen Palace, but he knew a lot about the situation of the Tianshen Palace.


    There are not many good people from top to bottom in this great power of the God Realm!


    Any monks and powerful forces who offend the Celestial Palace will be miserable by the Celestial Palace.


    Once the Tenjin Palace is dispatched, then as an opponent of the Tenjin Palace, wait for your family to be destroyed.


    There used to be a very powerful force, because a disciple accidentally provokes a strong man in Tianshen Palace.


    As a result, the Heavenly God Palace sent someone to destroy this great power.


    The dominance and viciousness of the Tenjin Palace is evident.


    Now, the palace lord of the Heavenly God Palace is looking at the lower realm, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s a pity that the cultivators of the God Realm can''t enter the lower realm, otherwise this king really wants to go to the lower realm to see it." God War King said with regret.


    No one dared to talk nonsense, they were all listening to the King of God.


    "You all remembered it for me. If anyone can know more about the lower realm, report it to this king immediately, and this king will reward you!"


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with you, let''s go back." God War King waved impatiently.


    Yang Teng felt his body lighten, and then a powerful force wrapped his body.


    He flew up involuntarily.


    At the critical moment, Yang Teng was very calm. He knew that he could never fight against the power of the King of Gods, otherwise he would be noticed by the King of Gods.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng flew out, so fast that he couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly.


    In an instant, Yang Teng felt his body stabilize.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, he was shocked to find that he had returned to the fairy mansion where Wang Tianlin was.


    "It is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of Creation God, and his abilities are amazing!" Yang Teng was shocked, but he dared not show it.


    Yang Teng had already felt the powerful force played by the King of Gods, and he had no possibility of confrontation.


    If at that time, the **** war king wanted to destroy him, it was a matter of divine consciousness. "I''m still too weak. Facing an ordinary strong man in the creation **** realm, there may be a battle, but facing a top strong man of this level, there will be no chance to shoot." Yang Teng felt in his heart. Between the top strong


    gap.


    It seems that no matter whether it is in Tianshen Palace or other places in the God Realm, one must be careful in life.


    Any abnormality may cause him to fall into a situation where he cannot be recovered.


    "Why is the palace owner of the Heavenly God Palace so interested in the lower realm?" Yang Teng was puzzled.


    His current identity is Wang Tianlin, a disciple of the Tianshen Palace, but for the palace lord of the Tianshen Palace, the identity gap is too great, and Yang Teng will never have the opportunity to contact the palace lord.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had no way of knowing why the Lord of the Heavenly Palace was interested in the lower realm.


    Continue to stay in Tenjin Palace, or leave.


    Yang Teng thought for a while, and felt it was necessary to go out.


    Staying in the Tenjin Palace, the news you can get is limited.


    Regardless of the fact that there are many disciples in Tianshen Palace, these disciples are more calculating with each other, and there is not much fellowship.


    There is very little contact with each other, so staying in the Tenjin Palace, there are few ways to get news.


    Leaving the Heavenly God Palace, you can have a more comprehensive understanding of the God Realm and gain more sources of information.


    Thinking of this, Yang Teng decided to leave Tianshen Palace temporarily, but retained the identity of Wang Tianlin.


    Not knowing whether he would return here in the future, Yang Teng went to visit Wang Tianlin''s other treasure hiding places.


    These good things belong to oneself only if they are earned in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    Not only these treasures of Wang Tianlin, but also the disciple of the Tianshen Palace who was killed by Yang Teng, his fairy mansion was also taken away by Yang Teng.


    Of course, the identity used belongs to that disciple, not Wang Tianlin and Yang Teng.


    I have to say that these disciples of Tianshen Temple are really rich, and the various treasures and resources hidden by this disciple are really many.


    Now, Yang Teng has three identities to use, one is Wang Tianlin, the other is Zhang Shuodong, and the other is his own identity.


    Of course, Yang Teng can also fabricate other identities, but that requires fabricating a period of the past, which is more laborious.


    Therefore, it is better to keep the identities of Wang Tianlin and Zhang Shuodong. After all, these are two disciples of the Celestial Palace, and their status in the God Realm is also very good.


    The Celestial Palace does not restrict the whereabouts of the disciples, unless the palace master summons all the disciples in an all-round way, otherwise if the disciple goes out for trials or retreats to practice or something, it will not appear for many years. This is also a very normal situation.


    Even if some disciples disappeared inexplicably, it is not a big event that they cannot find a trace in the end.


    The upper-level leaders didn''t bother to care about these disciples.


    There are no large forces around the Celestial Palace. After all, this is within the scope of the Celestial Palace. Who dares not open their eyes to create a large force in this surrounding area? Isn''t that an act of provoking the Celestial Palace?


    However, there are many small forces around, all of which are under the jurisdiction of the Tianshen Palace. These forces continue to provide fresh blood for the Tianshen Palace, import more disciples of the ancient emperor''s realm to the Tianshen Palace, and maintain the glory of the Tianshen Palace. Yang Teng came to a small power, which was also one of the powers under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Palace.

 Chapter 3736: Blackmail Tianfenggu

    Tianfenggu, a very common name.


    This little power has no reputation in the entire God Realm, and there are not many people who know this little power.


    Even inside the Tianshen Palace, only some disciples who were born in Tianfeng Valley would remember this little force.


    In recent years, Tianfenggu has provided a large number of disciples of the ancient emperor with outstanding talents to the Tianshen Palace, and has been praised by the senior officials of the Tianshen Palace, and the status of Tianfenggu has improved a lot.


    Wang Tianlin was born in Tianfeng Valley, so after Yang Teng left Tianshen Palace, according to Wang Tianlin''s habit, he still came to Tianfeng Valley.


    In the past, when Wang Tianlin returned to the Tianfeng Valley, he would arrogantly teach the disciples of Tianfeng Valley, let these disciples use themselves as an example, work hard to cultivate, and strive to become a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor as soon as possible, or enter the Tianshen Palace.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Tianlin just came back to try his own success first, looking for a sense of superiority in front of the Tianfenggu disciples.


    No way, the entire Tianshen Palace has tens of thousands of disciples in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Only those top ancient emperors who are most hopeful of impacting the realm of the Creation God will receive special attention from the Heavenly God Palace.


    If you don''t have such strength, you need special talents, otherwise there is no way to get the attention of the Celestial Palace.


    Wang Tianlin neither meets the requirements for impacting the realm of Creation God, nor does he possess special talents.


    There were tens of thousands of disciples in the realm of the ancient great emperor, who didn''t have one aspect they were good at, so Wang Tianlin still had a great advantage in the Tianfeng Valley period, but entering into a larger environment seemed a bit mediocre.


    So going back to Tianfeng Valley to find a sense of superiority is one of the few pleasures in Wang Tianlin''s life.


    "I''m back!" Before entering the range of Tianfeng Valley, Yang Teng followed Wang Tianlin''s posture and shouted loudly.


    This sound immediately alarmed the Tianfeng Valley up and down.


    The Valley Master looked out helplessly, "There must be something Wang Tianlin is back!"


    "This bastard, he doesn''t have any special skills, he knows what to show off to the disciples below!" A high-level person in Tianfenggu chuckled disdainfully.


    Regardless of the strength of Tianfenggu, but because it is a subordinate of Tianshen Palace, the valley owner of Tianfenggu is also an ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm. Although his cultivation level is the same as Wang Tianlin, his status is a little bit higher than Wang Tianlin. After all, he can control the power of Tianfenggu, and Wang Tianlin, as a disciple of the **** war palace under the gods No


    Any right.


    However, it is precisely this level of identity that Wang Tianlin is not a disciple of Tianfenggu, so the master of Tianfenggu can''t control Wang Tianlin.


    The shout of Wang Tianlin also attracted many Tianfenggu disciples.


    "Farewell to senior!" In front of Yang Teng, a large area of ??Tianfenggu disciples was kneeling down in darkness.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Everyone, get up, after all, Wang Tianlin is also a disciple of Tianfenggu, so don''t be so polite."


    Don''t think that Yang Teng''s words are really getting these people up.


    At the beginning, someone stood up directly after hearing Wang Tianlin''s words.


    As a result, Wang Tianlin scolded the monk for not knowing the rules, and forcibly turned the monk into a statue, kneeling in the Tianfeng Valley for ten thousand years!


    Therefore, after Yang Teng finished speaking, no one stood up, and everyone continued to bow down in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng entered the Tianfeng Valley, and then these talents dared to stand up.


    "Tian Lin, you''re back." Tian Feng Gu Gu, with a smile on his face, took the initiative to greet him.


    Yang Teng also had a deep smile, "It''s really a sin to trouble the Lord Gu."


    The two were courteous for a while, and the Valley Master asked Yang Teng to enter the Tianfeng Valley.


    Tianfenggu''s hospitality standards are still very high. Anyway, Wang Tianlin''s current status is a disciple of the Tianshen Palace. If he doesn''t treat him well, Wang Tianlin will be angry, and it is very likely that he will use this status to suppress the Valley Master.


    Anyone who is familiar with Wang Tianlin knows that this is a villain with a rat belly and chicken intestines. "Tianlin, you come back this time, but you have to stay for a few more days." Gu said falsely: "The disciples of Tianfenggu, all look forward to your coming back and tell them about the Tianshen Palace. Encourage them to work harder and strive for an early success


    He is a disciple of Tenjin Temple. "


    "It''s easy to say, to support the younger generation, this is what my senior should do." Yang Teng said without embarrassment.


    Regardless of the tone or way of speaking, Yang Teng tried his best to imitate Wang Tianlin to ensure that he was vivid.


    "That''s really great, it''s really troublesome for the sky to come to you." Tianfenggu Gu said politely, and then ordered people to prepare a banquet to entertain the Tianfenggu disciple who went out.


    During the banquet, the senior officials of Tianfeng Valley toasted to Yang Teng, expressing their respect for Tianshen Palace and Wang Tianlin.


    Yang Teng was also not welcome, and had a lively conversation with these people about Wang Tianlin''s stay in Tianshen Palace.


    After a short stay in Tianfeng Valley for three days, Yang Teng was about to leave.


    "Master Gu, thank you for your hospitality these days, I am going to leave." Yang Teng said, "I am out this time, mainly because I want to travel around."


    "Recently, I seem to have touched the threshold of hitting the highest realm, so I want to try it out to see if I can hit the highest realm of the ancient emperor." Yang Teng took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Gu Zhu was taken aback for a moment, and Wang Tianlin actually took the initiative to leave, which was unprecedented.


    Hearing Yang Teng said that he wanted to hit the highest realm of the ancient emperor, Gu Master felt that this was not good.


    When Wang Tian is here, he is about to hit the highest realm of the ancient emperor. Where is the law of heaven!


    If this guy is really successful, he won''t be more rampant in the future.


    The Valley Lord could imagine that after Wang Tianlin became the top ancient emperor, he had the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm, and he looked like he was proud!


    But he couldn''t stop Yang Teng from attacking this realm.


    So I can only congratulate Yang Teng sourly in advance.


    "Brother, I still have to take care of me in the future. You also know our situation in Tianfeng Valley, our position in the Heavenly God Palace is very low." Gu Zhu lowered his posture again.


    Originally, he had a certain amount of real power, so he would have a better life than Wang Tianlin.


    But if Wang Tianlin successfully advances, then his status will change dramatically.


    Becoming a strong person who has the qualifications to impact the realm of the creation gods will have a huge change in meaning.


    Only by becoming a strong man in this realm can he get the attention of the top of the Celestial Palace.


    After all, only monks in this realm are qualified to be strong in the creation **** realm, and those strong in the creation **** realm are truly part of the Celestial Palace.


    So to a certain extent, Wang Tianlin already has a further possibility.


    It is too late to fawn on Wang Tianlin.


    If you wait until someone really becomes a powerhouse in this realm, it will be too late if you want to show your favor.


    Especially, Gu Master deeply knew that Wang Tianlin was a villain through and through.


    If you offend such a villain, then wait for bad luck!


    Yang Teng smiled triumphantly: "Actually, it''s still too early to hit that realm. I just have the feeling that if I get another opportunity, maybe I can succeed."


    The owner of the valley hurriedly agreed, "This is a matter of course. Brother Wang has worked hard for so many years, and he will surely become the top ancient emperor in one fell swoop. I''m just waiting for good news from you, brother."


    The other Tianfenggu high-levels followed suit.


    "Brother Wang will inevitably be smooth sailing. Not only can he become a top ancient emperor, but he can also become a strong man in the realm of Creation God!"


    "In the future, when Brother Wang becomes famous, we will have to take care of our Tianfenggu."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "That''s natural. I, Wang Tianlin, was born in Tianfeng Valley. This is my home!"


    "I don''t take care of my family to take care of whom."


    "However, you all know that it takes a huge amount of resources to hit the realm of cultivation, so this time I left the Celestial Palace, mainly to go to various places to test, to see if I can earn more resources to support my impact on higher cultivation realm."


    Yang Teng made a depressed look, "Oh! You all know about the situation in the Celestial Palace. Although I am a disciple of the Celestial Palace, the resources I can obtain in the Temple are very limited."


    This is not bad. A disciple like Wang Tianlin can''t get much support.


    But this word fell into the ears of Gu Zhu and others, but it was a different taste.


    This **** Wang Tianlin, he clearly used the opportunity of the so-called shock cultivation realm to return to the Tianfeng Valley to blackmail!


    Can''t you hear this? I already understand what people said, I need a lot of resources!


    As the valley owner of Tianfenggu, he is also very helpless. If you don''t give Yang Teng some resources, you will definitely offend the villain Wang Tianlin. Who knows what Wang Tianlin will do to Tianfenggu in the future.


    To get some resources for Wang Tianlin, it must not be too little, otherwise it is not enough to be embarrassing.


    Given him too many resources, Tianfenggu also feels a loss. "Brother Wang, you were born in Tianfeng Valley, and you know our situation in Tianfeng Valley very well." Gu said with a sad look: "We Tianfeng Valley not only has to import talents to Tianshen Palace, but also pay enough resources on time. , Otherwise the above blame


    Come, let alone me, the Valley Master, the entire Tianfeng Valley will be wiped out again. "


    Yang Teng nodded blankly.


    The Valley Master continued: "However, Brother Wang, you are attacking the realm of cultivation. No matter how difficult we are, Tianfenggu must prepare some resources for your brother!"


    "Although there are not many things, please don''t dislike it, old brother." The owner of the valley made a list in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced at it, that''s a lot!


    Tianfenggu had to prepare a lot of resources, almost half the net worth of Wang Tianlin. "The Valley Master is too irritating, my Tianfenggu disciple, I didn''t make any contribution to Tianfenggu, but I still want to take away the resources of Tianfenggu, how can I bear it." Yang Teng falsely declined.

 Chapter 3737: All prepared

    Gu Master despised Yang Teng in his heart, and said that you returned to Tianfeng Valley for two purposes.


    One is to come back and show off, to show that you are a disciple of Tianshen Palace, look for superiority in front of the disciples of Tianfenggu.


    Then come back to blackmail a batch of resources.


    In addition, is it possible that you, a disciple who went out of Tianfenggu, would really think about Tianfenggu!


    Of course, while despising Yang Teng in his heart, the Valley Master had to do his best to send these things out.


    If Yang Teng doesn''t accept it, he will be even more uncomfortable.


    If Yang Teng refuses to accept these things, the Gu Master will wonder if Wang Tianlin has any opinions on Tianfenggu, if Wang Tianlin is dissatisfied with Tianfenggu, then it is definitely not a good thing for the future Tianfenggu.


    Don¡¯t you say everything, I would rather offend the gentleman than offend the villain.


    Wang Tianlin was a villain through and through, so the Gu Master did not dare to offend Wang Tianlin.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Since the owner of the valley is so kind, then I am disrespectful."


    Gu Master finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Wang Tianlin accepts these things.


    "Brother Wang, where are you going for the trial?" The Gu Master said pretendingly: "The disciples of Tianfeng Valley, all want to follow you and see the world."


    "If it is convenient for you, there are a few female disciples who admire you very much, can they be brought with you."


    Yang Tengxin said, Wang Tianlin is not a good thing, and the valley owner of Tianfenggu is not a good person!


    This flatterer is too cruel. I don''t think it''s good to give things, but I want to give women.


    Of course Yang Teng couldn''t accept it, shook his head and said: "There is indeed some inconvenience this time. It has impacted the strongest realm of the ancient emperor. This is related to my future achievements."


    Gu said that he understood that, after all, the personal future is more important, and only strong strength is the guarantee of everything.


    As he was talking, suddenly there was a chaos outside.


    "What''s the matter, it''s so messy, it''s simply unruly!" The Valley Master yelled displeasedly: "What happened outside!"


    A disciple hurriedly came in to report, "Gu Master, the people from Fuhuling are making trouble again!"


    "Fuhuling?" Yang Teng thought silently. According to the information from Wang Tianlin''s sea exploration, this Fuhuling is also one of the small forces under the Tianshen Palace.


    "Master Gu, do we have any grudges between Tianfeng Valley and Fuhuling?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Is there any grudges? Isn''t it for resources!" The Valley Master said helplessly: "You also know that we, the small forces that belong to the Celestial Palace, need to pay a large amount of resources to the Celestial Palace every year."


    "We weren''t very wealthy, and we have to pay for resources, so the sect''s background is always very weak." The owner of the valley vomited bitterly.


    "In order to make the sect more powerful, there is only continuous external expansion."


    "We originally took a fancy to an area. Some continents in this area are very rich in resources." The owner of the valley said: "We have just developed it for a few days, and the people from Fuhuling went there and said that this area is back. All of Huling."


    "In this way, we fought with the people in Fuhuling, and we entangled for many years, and finally we couldn''t determine the ownership of that area."


    The owner of the valley sighed, "In order to obtain that area, we have paid a huge price for Tianfenggu. We can''t get a certain benefit. Isn''t it a loss?"


    Yang Teng understood, it turned out to be a battle between Tianfenggu and Fuhuling for resources.


    As for the cause and course of the incident, there is no need to elaborate. Yang Teng estimated that the method used by Tianfenggu to obtain that area was certainly not very glorious.


    "Valley Lord, it''s not a way to get entangled in this way. You should kill Fuhuling and get it done once and for all!" Yang Teng suggested: "To destroy Fuhuling, we can not only completely occupy that area, but also swallow it. Fall to Fuhuling."


    "As a result, our Heavenly Peaks and Valleys, wouldn''t it be much stronger."


    Yang Teng wasn''t thinking about Tianfenggu.


    These small forces under the Celestial Palace, the more chaotic each other, the better.


    If all the small forces fight, the Tenjin Palace will lose a lot of income.


    There is no grudge between Yang Teng and Tianshen Palace, but the great power of Tianshen Palace is so evil from top to bottom.


    In addition, the palace lord of the Celestial Palace is also exploring news about the lower realm.


    Yang Teng felt that this was not a good phenomenon.


    So if it can weaken the strength of the Celestial Palace, even a little bit, it will be a great improvement.


    Gu''s eyes brightened, and then dimmed again, "What you said makes sense, but Fuhuling is not a weak person to be deceived." "The strength of Fuhuling is almost the same as our Tianfeng Valley. Once we are two When the family fights, it will inevitably be a situation where both sides will suffer." The owner of the valley said worriedly: "I am afraid that we will not take advantage by then and will be targeted by other forces.


    "


    The Valley Master knew very well that no matter how chaotic the following forces were, the Heavenly God Palace would not interfere.


    Anyway, no matter who gets bigger and stronger, it will eventually be cheaper for Tenjin Temple.


    So it''s easy to start a war against other forces. The key is to prevent other forces from participating.


    "Vulner, it is actually not difficult to destroy Fuhuling. As long as the plan is right and the fastest time is used to destroy Fuhuling, we can win a big victory without giving other forces reaction time!" Yang Teng continued to encourage Gu Zhu.


    "It''s difficult, the ancient emperor owned by Fuhuling, like our Tianfenggu, is three people." Gu said embarrassedly: "A three-on-three situation, it takes a long time to tell the winner. "


    After all, the battle between the big forces is actually a duel between the top powers.


    The battle will be over only if the duel between the top powers is determined.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Why, don''t the Valley Master think of me as a person from Tianfenggu!"


    Hearing what Yang Teng said, the Valley Master was shocked, "Brother Wang, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Tianshen Palace has strict regulations that do not allow disciples to participate in disputes between subordinate forces. If you participate in the battle between Tianfenggu and Fuhuling, then Tianshen Palace will immediately take action to destroy our Tianfeng Valley."


    That''s right, Yang Teng was still wondering that the disciples of the Celestial Palace were selected by these subordinate forces. Why didn''t the disciples of the Celestial Palace protect the interests of the original sect?


    At this point, Wang Tianlin didn''t have the slightest memory in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "If the plan is right, you can hide it from the Celestial Palace." Yang Teng said: "I once learned a secret technique in the Celestial Palace. Not only can I change my appearance, but also my breath."


    "If I change my face and participate in the war with a different identity, then that''s all right." Yang Teng would not easily let go of this opportunity.


    Encourage the subordinate forces to fight, the more chaotic the better!


    "Really? Brother Wang, don''t lie to me." Gu Zhu didn''t believe it.


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, and then all the people in the Valley Master were dumbfounded. They saw that Wang Tianlin had changed, and under their gaze, they actually became the Valley Master!


    It is the same as the Gu Zhu, there is no difference.


    Even the breath on the body showed the same breath as the Valley Lord.


    "This! What kind of secret technique is this!" The Valley Master exclaimed, this is too similar, as if it was another self, sitting opposite him.


    "Valley Lord, if I become a certain expert in Fuhuling, I suddenly violently kill Fuhuling''s suzerain." Yang Teng smiled and said, "Then there are two experts left, four of us. Isn''t it easy to kill two people!"


    The owner of the valley was immediately excited, "We must plan this matter carefully to make sure nothing goes wrong!"


    Then, several people began to plan how to launch an operation on Fuhuling.


    Outside, the people in Fuhuling were still provoking. Without the order of the valley master, the disciples of Tianfenggu could only listen to the people in Fuhuling insulting them.


    The final plan discussed was very simple. According to Yang Teng''s original proposal, he changed his face and became a senior in Fuhuling.


    Then find a way to get close to Fuhuling Sect Master, or the other two ancient emperors.


    No matter who is killed, Fuhuling will be hit hard.


    As for who he became, Yang Teng acted according to the opportunity.


    "Seeing this gesture, don''t attack me." Yang Teng made a fist.


    He became a strong man in Fuhuling. If he was attacked by a strong man in Tianfenggu, it would be a joke.


    "Brother Wang, this battle is all up to you." The owner of the valley said expectantly: "Brother Wang, you must protect yourself and not be hurt by the people in Fuhuling."


    Yang Teng nodded solemnly, then stepped away and left Tianfeng Valley.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Tianlin had a bit of conscience and could help the sect." An elder said with emotion.


    "Didn''t he want to get more benefits!" Another elder said with disdain: "The stronger the sect is, he can get more benefits from the sect."


    "Let''s not talk about it. If Fuhuling is destroyed, the strength of our Tianfeng Valley will become stronger. Even if we give Wang Tianlin some benefits, that''s what it should be." The Valley Lord stopped the two elders from talking.


    "Hurry up and prepare, as soon as Wang Tianlin has news, we will attack in an all-round way!"


    With the order of the Valley Master, the entire Tianfeng Valley became busy.


    After Yang Teng left the Tianfeng Valley, he quietly came to the Fuhuling team.


    Through divine sense exploration, he was surprised to find that Fuhuling''s team actually had four powerful auras, which meant that Fuhuling''s team had four powerful ancient emperors!


    "Unexpectedly, Fuhuling was also prepared!" Yang Tengxin said, if he hadn''t become Wang Tianlin, I''m afraid that Tianfeng Valley would be destroyed in this battle.


    People Fuhuling is very prepared this time, just want to destroy the Tianfeng Valley.


    Yang Teng quickly found these four ancient great emperor realm powerhouses.


    The four people did not get together, but led a team separately.


    And the breath of the four people is very hidden. If it weren''t for Yang Teng to be stronger, it would be impossible to detect these four people.

 Chapter 3738: Windfall

    The Fuhuling team gathered in front of the Tianfeng Valley, and several monks were cursing in front of the team.


    All kinds of ugly words are endless.


    The four ancient great emperor realm powerhouses hidden in the team are now ready to launch a fatal blow at any time, causing serious damage to Tianfenggu.


    This was a long-planned action in Fuhuling. They not only mobilized the strongest and most elite force in Fuhuling, but also all three ancient great emperor realm experts came to the battlefield.


    And they are not the absolute main force in this battle.


    It was a strong man they invited to undertake the most difficult task of this battle.


    This strong man was born in Fuhuling, but his status is much higher than that of Fuhuling Sect Master.


    This strong man is already the top ancient emperor, and he has the qualification to attack the realm of the creation god.


    Although he is not yet a strong man in the creation **** realm, he has already received a very important training in the Tianshen Palace.


    He has one wish, that is, to help Fuhuling destroy the Tianfeng Valley before he becomes a strong man in the creation **** realm.


    If he really advanced to the realm of the Creation God, then he would really not be able to participate in the battle between the subordinates of the Celestial Palace, that is the biggest taboo of the Celestial Palace.


    "Take the demise of the Heavenly Peak and Valley as the gift of the deity''s impact on the realm of the Creation God!" A hideous smile flashed across the face of this strong man hidden somewhere in the void.


    "Why, you are going to destroy the Tianfeng Valley." Suddenly, a voice rang behind him.


    The voice continued: "You are not from Fuhuling, and your cultivation level is already the top ancient emperor. Then you must be Fuhuling, the reinforcements invited from Tianshen Palace."


    The strong man''s whole body was erected instantly.


    When someone came behind him, he didn''t know anything. This is too terrifying, what kind of power is the other party!


    This strong man didn''t even think about it, and immediately walked away.


    Destroying the Heavenly Peaks and Valleys is certainly his greatest wish, but if his whereabouts are exposed, he will definitely be severely punished by the Heavenly God Palace.


    This is definitely not a joke. The Celestial Palace strictly prohibits disciples from participating in the struggle of subordinate forces, and immediately abolishes the cultivation base once discovered.


    This is a strategy to protect the subordinate forces. Otherwise, so many disciples of the Celestial Palace would go back to participate in the battle of the sect of origin, and these small forces belonging to the Celestial Palace would have long been messed up.


    If that were the case, who else would provide disciples and resources to the Tenjin Palace?


    So this strong man left this place of right and wrong immediately without even thinking about it.


    At the critical moment, it is the wisest to keep yourself.


    As long as he left the battlefield, he could defend himself, after all, he was not on the battlefield.


    However, when he just got up, he was horrified to find that the void around him was actually imprisoned by a powerful force.


    As a result, he slammed into an impenetrable wall, and the bang knocked him head and head.


    "I want to run!" The voice sounded again, "Do you know that you have committed a felony, and you don''t want to return to the God Palace with me and accept punishment!" , I also ask the seniors to think that the disciples are not easy to cultivate, let them go.¡± This strong man realized that the person who shot him is more powerful than him, and it is extremely promising.


    Can be a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    In the face of a strong man of this level, the only way is to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Don''t try to fight in vain, otherwise you will die miserably.


    A force fell on this strong man, and he found that his cultivation base was sealed.


    That''s it!


    This strong man was so desperate, his cultivation base was sealed, and he didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The strong man looked up boldly.


    Although the creation **** realm powerhouses in the Heavenly God Palace do not know who he is, he still knows most of the creation **** realm powerhouses in the Heavenly God Palace.


    This person is very strange and has no impression.


    The strong man''s heart was cold, and he didn''t know what people called him, how to ask for mercy.


    wrong!


    He suddenly felt that the breath of the person standing in front of him was not like a strong man in the realm of Creation God!


    He had communicated with many powerful people in the creation **** realm, and he knew very well about the powerful people at this level.


    And the breath of the person standing opposite him was more like an ancient emperor!


    "Who are you!" The strong man realized that he might be fooled.


    Standing on the opposite side of this strong man, Yang Teng was very surprised. It was unexpected to subdue this strong man so easily.


    Yang Teng hehe smiled: "You must be a monk from Fuhuling, thinking about turning around to help Fuhuling destroy the Tianfeng Valley."


    "But have you ever thought that disciples from Tianfenggu will have this idea." Yang Teng still maintained the appearance of Wang Tianlin at this time, so his identity is also Tianfenggu disciple.


    "You!" The strong man was so angry, "You let me go!"


    "You dare to seal the deity''s cultivation base, this is a big sin!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Are you scaring me? If you didn''t abide by the rules of the Celestial Palace, on the other hand, I was a great sin."


    "Whether I will be convicted or not, you definitely won''t see it." Yang Teng said, "But you will not end well!"


    "You! What are you going to do, I advise you not to be foolish!" This strong man was also frightened, afraid that Yang Teng would not care about the rules of the Tianshen Palace.


    The light of the knife flashed, and Yang Teng had a long knife in his hand, and the strong man''s head was cut off with a single knife.


    By beheading a powerful person of this level, Yang Teng can easily destroy any breath of the person''s consciousness, ensuring that this person will not have any chance to come back to life.


    After slaying this strong man with a single knife, Yang Teng grabbed the head, and disappeared into the void in a flash.


    His next goal is the suzerain of Fuhuling!


    Fuhuling''s suzerain, the cultivation realm was only the peak realm of the ancient emperor, and it was far worse than Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word of nonsense, and killed him with a single knife!


    Simply doing it to the end, Yang Teng made consecutive shots and beheaded the other two ancient emperors in Fuhuling. Only then did he return to the Tianfeng Valley with the heads of the four ancient emperors.


    Back in the Tianfeng Valley, I saw the Gu Master and the two elders in the realm of the Ancient Great Emperor.


    The Valley Master is anxiously awaiting news. Whether Yang Teng can succeed or not is related to the direction of the battle between Tianfenggu and Fuhuling.


    Yang Teng is back, still in the image of Wang Tianlin.


    The owner of the valley immediately ran to greet him, "Brother Wang, how is the situation?"


    Yang Teng''s expression was gloomy, "I didn''t expect Fuhuling to invite a disciple from the Tianshen Palace as an ambush!"


    "What!" The Lord Gu and the two elders were completely scared.


    "What can we do, our strength is limited, how can we fight against such a strong team."


    "Don''t panic the valley master." Yang Teng said, "The reinforcements invited by Fuhuling didn''t find me, but I succeeded in a sneak attack."


    "That''s really great!" The Valley Master suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Killing the disciples of the Heavenly God Palace is definitely a serious sin for Tianfenggu.


    But it was another matter for the disciples of the Celestial Palace to be beheaded for their actions against Tianfenggu. Yang Teng lost four heads, "I took advantage of the victory and pursued and used the ambush strategy to kill all the suzerain and the two elders of Fuhuling. The Fuhuling team should already be a group of dragons without a leader at this time, and the valley owner can send troops at any time. Destroy Fuhuling


    The team! "


    Seeing these four heads, Gu Zhu and the two elders were all too scared to speak.


    The four ancient emperors were killed silently.


    Is Wang Tianlin so strong?


    Although I don''t believe it very much, the facts are right in front of my eyes. It is impossible to change.


    Gu Zhu was terrified in his heart. Fortunately, he had not offended Wang Tianlin before and had prepared a huge amount of resources for Wang Tianlin.


    If Wang Tianlin stayed slowly before, then whether the current Tianfeng Valley can still exist is not certain.


    "Valley, the enemy''s four ancient emperors have been killed by me. According to my observation, there is no ancient emperor in Fuhuling."


    "I''m not suitable to come forward in the next battle, lest Tenshin Palace will trouble me after being seen."


    Among Fuhuling''s team, the strongest is the great emperor realm powerhouse, which has no threat to Tianfenggu.


    "Brother Wang, I''m so grateful." Gu said excitedly: "Without your help, I am afraid we have all been wiped out."


    "Where can you dare to bother me in this battle?"


    The owner of the valley said: "I will lead people to destroy Fuhuling, and then quickly take over all of Fuhuling''s property."


    "Brother Wang, please rest assured, Zongmen only needs the site of Fuhuling, and the subsequent output is still very impressive."


    "This time the spoils, all the money and resources, I will order everyone to seal them up and keep them all for my brother!"


    Yang Teng smiled, Fuhuling''s strength is still not weak, so Fuhuling''s resources will inevitably be a lot. Since the valley owner said to leave these resources to him, he would make a small fortune.


    "Lord Valley, then I won''t be polite to you." Yang Teng smiled and said: "After all, I need a huge amount of resources to attack the realm of cultivation base, and I need more resources to attack the realm of Creation God in the future."


    "This is what you deserve, Brother Wang, don''t be polite with me." Gu Zhu and Yang Teng made a few polite words.


    "It''s not too late. The Valley Master can initiate action. I will leave Tianfeng Valley and come back later."


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed before disappearing in front of the valley master.


    Just to avoid suspicion, lest it be said that he participated in the battle of Tianfenggu.


    After Yang Teng was sent away, the Valley Master gave an order, "Comprehensively surround the team in Fuhuling, give their team a head-on attack, wait until they hurt them, and then surrender."


    "If anyone refuses to surrender, kill them without mercy!"


    Tianfenggu''s team has long been assembled, waiting for the command of the valley master at any time. After finally waiting for the order, the monks holding back their energy immediately launched a fierce attack on the team in Fuhuling.

 Chapter 3739: Long-sighted

    There will be no suspense in the battle between Tianfeng Valley and Fuhuling, so Yang Teng did not wait for the two teams to start a battle, and left Tianfeng Valley.


    For the benefit promised by the owner of the valley, don''t worry for the time being, anyway, after seeing his abilities, the owner of the valley must not dare to pit him for this benefit.


    After leaving the Tianfeng Valley, Yang Teng came to a continent, which belonged to a continent ruled by another force.


    Through the investigation of Wang Tianlin''s Sea of ??Consciousness, Yang Teng knew that these small forces under the Celestial Palace were basically the same in strength.


    Probably to ensure the balance of the various small forces, the Heavenly God Palace does not allow each small force to have too many ancient emperor realm powerhouses. Basically, each small force has two or three ancient emperors.


    Therefore, when an ancient emperor came to a continent, his status was absolutely detached.


    Yang Teng didn''t hide his cultivation base either. In accordance with the arrogant and powerful style of the disciples of the Tianshen Palace, he showed his cultivation base.


    The monks in the whole continent all bowed down and worshipped honestly, and no one even dared to look up at Yang Teng, fearing that one accident might anger the strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    "Leverage your altar for a use." Yang Teng ordered the monk guarding the altar to open the domain gate.


    A domain gate with remote transmission capability is of course the best choice for long journeys.


    After teleporting through the domain gate, Yang Teng came to the outer area of ??the forces controlled by the Celestial Palace.


    This is already the marginal area of ??the Celestial Palace, so in all aspects, it is worse than the core area.


    Even the small forces surviving in this area have only one ancient emperor, and they are only in the newly advanced state.


    Yang Teng''s powerful aura made the sovereign of this small force tremble.


    "Dare to ask the seniors here, what are you doing?" The Sect Master of this little power trembled.


    The power he rules is weak and his own ability is not very strong, so his status is very low.


    Yang Teng looked at the sovereign of this little force blankly.


    "You don''t have to panic. I want to leave the Celestial Palace for a trial, seeking a breakthrough opportunity. I have no intentions."


    The suzerain of this small force was relieved, it was better not to ask for trouble.


    "Senior, please stop, and the younger generation will order someone to prepare a feast, and take care of the predecessors." The sovereign of this small force hurriedly cursed Yang Teng.


    He felt that this person''s strength might not be the peak state.


    The realm of this cultivation base who is ready to attack, that must be the top cultivation base of the ancient emperor.


    Although the top-level ancient emperor had a low status in the heavenly palace, it was different from other ancient emperors.


    Only progressing to this realm means that they have the qualifications to impact the creation **** realm, and they will basically become the target of the Tianshen Palace''s focus on training.


    Although there are many strong people in the creation **** realm of Tianshen Palace, Tianshen Palace also attaches great importance to talent reserves.


    Only a steady stream of people are promoted to the realm of Creation God, so that it can be guaranteed that the Celestial Palace will always be competitive.


    Therefore, the top-level ancient emperor received a completely different degree of attention than other ancient emperors.


    If you can indulge in such a big man, it would be a great thing for him and the sect.


    Yang Teng waved his hand impatiently, "No, this deity is not here to eat and drink for the opportunity to seek a breakthrough!"


    The suzerain was so frightened that he almost did bad things with good intentions.


    "Open the domain door immediately, the deity will go to the Supreme Sanctuary!" Yang Teng commanded.


    In fact, as a disciple of the Tenjin Palace, there are still many privileges.


    For example, in the sphere of influence ruled by the Celestial Palace, these small forces opened the door for them, so how dare they charge a fee?


    Sometimes you have to honor some benefits, so as not to make people trouble you.


    The Supreme Sanctuary is the largest area in the God Realm and is also called the Sanctuary.


    It is said that there are many powerful people in the creation **** realm living in the sanctuary, and ordinary ancient emperors are everywhere.


    "Senior, please wait a moment, this junior will open the domain gate." The Sect Master didn''t dare to delay, and immediately built the domain gate by himself.


    From here to the sanctuary, I don''t know how far the journey is. Anyway, it can''t be directly teleported there. During this period, it needs at least five teleports to reach the sanctuary.


    "Senior forgive me. In this remote area, the juniors really don''t have a higher-level altar. They can only help seniors teleport to the Tianshu area." The suzerain explained.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, indicating that it was all right.


    He knew that he couldn''t teleport to the sanctuary here, and he didn''t know whether the Heavenly God Palace had an altar of that level, capable of teleporting such a long distance.


    After the teleportation, Yang Teng came to Tianshu District.


    This is the farthest distance that the little force can transmit before.


    There are several big and small forces in Tianshu area, and this area is not completely ruled by any big force.


    Yang Teng did not rush to teleport again, but went deep into the Tianshu area.


    There are a lot of monks coming and going here, I don''t know if we can find some valuable news.


    The most prosperous mainland in Tianshu District has luxurious restaurants and some shops.


    Although it is in the realm of the gods, monks also need to purchase some items, such as pill and elixir, weapons and magic weapons are also necessary.


    As for entering a restaurant to drink, it is a pure pastime.


    Yang Teng came to the most luxurious restaurant in Tianshu District.


    It is worthy of being a famous restaurant in Tianshu District. This consumption standard is not something that ordinary monks can visit.


    Yang Teng ordered four dishes, ordered a pot of wine, and sat at the window facing the street, tasting the wine and dishes, while looking at the scenery outside.


    To be honest, apart from being expensive, there is absolutely nothing to say about this fine wine and dishes.


    Yang Teng is definitely a well-informed person. I don''t know how many delicacies he has tasted, but he also praises the dishes in this restaurant.


    There are people coming and going on the street outside, and at first glance it looks no different from some cities in the lower world.


    But if you take a closer look, one of the pedestrians on the street will stand up, they are all monks with strong cultivation skills.


    Even a dog ran at the entrance of the street, which was actually the cultivation base of the ancient emperor''s realm.


    Yang Teng laughed, this dog emperor.


    The yellow dog ran under the window of the restaurant, suddenly stopped and looked up at Yang Teng.


    "Young man, why don''t you ask the old man for a drink." Huang Gou vomited.


    Yang Teng thought this dog emperor was a little bit interesting, "Okay, then please come in."


    The figure flashed, and the yellow dog sat opposite Yang Teng.


    Sitting upright, he looks a little bit like a dog.


    "Man, serve the emperor''s best signature dish in your restaurant!" The yellow dog exclaimed, "There is someone inviting guests today, the emperor is going to open his belly and eat!"


    Yang Teng is speechless, this is really the dog emperor!


    The man glanced at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, "Just as he said, go to your restaurant''s best signature dish!"


    The guy reminded: "This distinguished guest, our restaurant has a lot of signature dishes, but the price of each signature dish is a bit expensive."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why, I''m afraid I don''t have a sacred stone to pay the bill, even if I do, every signature dish will be served!"


    Sitting on countless epochs in the Lower Realm, the most indispensable thing Yang Teng lacks is the Divine Stone.


    He had already passed the period of frugality. In order to develop his power, Yang Teng tried his best to collect all the resources. This kind of good character has also been passed on to every subordinate.


    For example, if you do not return to the army, after each battle, the battlefield will be cleaned up, leaving no valuable resources.


    Let''s put it this way, the various resources in Yang Teng''s Ice Emperor Ring can no longer be described as a pile of mountains.


    Even if it takes a piece of continent to eat a meal, Yang Teng dares to live in this restaurant for thousands of years without feeling distressed.


    "Outrageous!" Sitting opposite Yang Teng, the yellow dog laughed loudly: "The emperor likes such an outrageous man!"


    Yang Teng smiled slightly, "Since I have invited you, I can''t be **** off."


    "The emperor is not welcome!"


    The food was served very fast, and the four men carried a small tripod, and the spirit fire was beating under the small tripod, and the small tripod was roasting.


    Inside the small cauldron, the rich aura boiled and rolled, and the fragrance of fragrance came to his face.


    Before he could see the dishes in Xiaoding, Yang Teng had already moved his index finger, wishing to swallow the delicious food in Xiaoding.


    "This is the real dragon stewed in the Holy River Spirit Water." The guy introduced this dish to Yang Teng and Huang Gou.


    "We selected the most aura and essence of the Holy River Spirit Water, slowly stewed it with nine-day spiritual fire for seven or four thousand nine hundred years, and took the top ancient emperor-level true dragon dragon marrow to make this dish. Please taste it for both of you. "


    Yang Teng is an eye-opener, he has never heard of this before, and he is indeed a god!


    Picking up the chopsticks, gently pinched it in the small tripod, a dragon marrow gleamed with colorful luster.


    In the mouth, the mouth is full of fragrance.


    Before entering the belly, Yang Teng felt that the dragon marrow contained powerful energy.


    Chewed, it was quite chewy.


    "Yes, really good, it opened my eyes." Yang Teng was full of praise.


    The top level of the dragons of the ancient emperor realm, this thing does not exist in the lower realm.


    With a dragon''s marrow under his stomach, Yang Teng suddenly felt that his body was full of energy.


    The yellow dog even yelled, "What a fancy thing, this is really a rare good thing. This is the first time this emperor has eaten such top-quality ingredients."


    The guy proudly flaunted: "That''s natural, this dish is worth the value of three top continents!"


    Yang Teng was surprised that he had no idea about the three top continents of the God Realm. Among Wang Tianlin''s information about the Sea of ??Knowledge, there was almost no such information.


    But there is one thing, this value is difficult to measure just for the dragon marrow of the top ancient emperor.


    If it is in the lower realm, a top-level ancient emperor, there is no way to measure it by value.


    Don''t care about him, eat it first.


    Inside the small tripod, there are only five dragon marrows.


    Yang Teng''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed three dragon marrows.


    The yellow dog was very dissatisfied, chewing the dragon marrow, while muttering, "Stingy, you even robbed the guests when you treat them." Yang Teng laughed and immediately looked at the next dish.

 Chapter 3740: Pack the yellow dog

    A delicious meal made Yang Teng and Huang Gou satisfied.


    "Great, this is the first time this deity is so extravagant." The yellow dog flicked his teeth with his paws while tasting the free tea provided by the restaurant.


    Yang Teng glanced at the yellow dog maliciously.


    "I warn you, don''t look at the deity with such greedy eyes!" The yellow dog shivered involuntarily.


    It always felt that Yang Teng''s eyes had a trace of greed, and seemed to treat it as a Chinese meal.


    You know, among the dishes they ate just now, there were several dishes, which were ingredients made by top-level ancient emperor-level alien animals.


    The yellow dog is also a strange beast, and also a top ancient emperor.


    "You don''t want to roast the deity and eat it!" The yellow dog looked at Yang Teng warily.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "You remind me that I have never eaten top-level ancient emperor-level dog meat. I think it will taste very good!"


    "Do you dare to think like this again, the deity will never end with you!" The yellow dog pointed at Yang Teng with his paw outstretched and said angrily: "Beware of the deity turning his face with you!"


    "Well, don''t talk about these meaningless things." Yang Teng said: "You have also seen that this meal has cost me a lot of resources."


    "You and I don''t know each other, so you dare to squander my resources, don''t you have the slightest guilt in your heart!" Yang Teng stared at the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog smiled awkwardly: "Well, the deity still has something to do today, so let''s go first."


    After speaking, the yellow dog dashed out of the restaurant.


    "There is a chance another day, let''s talk about the wine again!" The yellow dog''s voice came from outside the city.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You still want to run away in front of me, you may be thinking too much!"


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and he also left the restaurant.


    The other diners in the restaurant laughed at this scene.


    "The Great Dog is really ruthless. If a meal eats up so many resources, he is not afraid of being beaten."


    "You don''t know this, monks in Tianshu District, who doesn''t know that there is a dog emperor who eats and drinks in Tianshu District."


    "This is a big legend in our Tianshu District. It is said that the dog emperor had already been well versed in the essence of eating and drinking before he became famous."


    "The people who are eaten and drunk are all big people with absolute strength."


    This is certainly true, not a big man, who can have so many resources to eat a meal.


    Someone noticed that the resources that Yang Teng spent in asking the Great Dog to eat that meal could buy almost a hundred continents!


    In the God Realm, if you have enough resources, you can buy the continent. Of course, if you have absolute strength, you can also grab the continents of other forces.


    Eating a hundred continents with one meal is absolutely arrogant. "At the beginning, the dog emperor had just started to practice, he was eating and drinking in Tianshu District. Later, he did not know how many strong people were pitted by it. There were also people who wanted to avenge the dog emperor, but they did not know why. Anyone who goes to trouble with the Great Dog


    , And finally left Tianshu District in disgrace. "


    "Later, those who don''t have certain strength are not eligible to be eaten and drunk by the dog emperor."


    A monk said with emotion: "Who would have thought that the dog emperor who used to eat and drink has become a standard. Anyone who has been eaten and drunk by it will feel very honored."


    "The funny thing is that there was once a strong man in the realm of Creation God, who came to Tianshu District specifically, wanted to meet the dog emperor, but he turned out to ignore the strong man in the world of creation god."


    "The strong man was annoyed and wanted to teach King Dog, but he was suppressed by King Dog!"


    This shocked many people.


    A top-notch yellow dog in the realm of ancient great emperors actually suppressed the strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    This is incredible.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that this dog emperor is absolutely magical.


    People were talking, but no one followed to watch the excitement.


    This is also a taboo.


    It is said that there has been such a situation. Someone saw people who were eaten and drunk and wanted to teach the dog the Great, so they followed and prepared to watch the excitement.


    Didn''t see any excitement, but was also severely taught by Emperor Gou.


    Since then, people have only paid attention to the legend of Dog Emperor, and no one has followed to watch the excitement.


    Yang Teng pursued the aura left by the yellow dog and flew away from this continent in an instant.


    In the void, the yellow dog turned his head and glanced, then grinned and grinned: "This kid really doesn''t know the depth, but he dares to follow up and see how the deity teaches you!"


    The yellow dog ran swiftly on all four legs, and rushed far away in an instant.


    Yang Teng hung behind the yellow dog. He found that the speed of the yellow dog was very fast. Among the top ancient emperors, the speed of the yellow dog was definitely the top.


    But if it was compared with Yang Teng, it would be worse.


    Yang Teng''s figure flashed, and a few steps came behind Huang Gou.


    Hearing the yellow dog muttering, "Isn''t it just a meal and being eaten and drunk by the deity? This is your blessing. Being in the blessing, you don''t know how to be grateful in return!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but said coldly: "According to you, I have spent so many resources, do I have to thank you!"


    "Of course!" After the yellow dog finished speaking, his hair was suddenly horrified, "How did you keep up!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "You eat too much and can''t run, so I followed."


    The yellow dog trembled with anger, "The deity just eats such a big meal ten times, and there is no such thing as a running problem!"


    Yang Teng lifted his foot and flew like a yellow dog. "Also said, your speed is too slow, I will help you!"


    With a swish, the yellow dog was kicked far away.


    "Wow!" The yellow dog barked with anger.


    "Boy, do you dare to bully this deity, I tell you, you are dead! This deity is very vengeful!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Why, you can still eat me if you hold a grudge!"


    The yellow dog rushed forward with all its strength, but it was horrified to find that no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t get rid of Yang Teng, this human monk, always followed behind it.


    "You are familiar with the road by car. The speed of escape is very fast, and the route is very cunning. It seems that you have done such a thing." Yang Teng said, "However, you are unfortunate this time and you met me."


    The yellow dog didn''t say a word, and ran at full speed according to the established route.


    "A little tired." As he said, Yang Teng jumped and rode on the yellow dog.


    "Ah! The deity is mad!" The yellow dog slammed back and forth, trying to throw Yang Teng off.


    Yang Teng grabbed the back of the yellow dog by the neck, "Don''t waste your effort. If you could get rid of me, you would have already dumped me. You should still be honest and obedient, behave."


    The yellow dog turned his head and opened his mouth wide to bite Yang Teng''s hand.


    Yang Teng raised his other hand and slapped the yellow dog fiercely, "You still dare to resist!"


    With a snap, he hit the yellow dog so badly that he almost fainted on the spot.


    "Your kid is too cruel to start, are you killing me!"


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "What do you want your dog to do, but after cutting off four legs and roasting it, it must taste very good."


    "Moreover, your dog skin is probably quite warm. It should be good to make a dog skin mattress!"


    "Ah! The deity is angry!" Huang Gou simply stopped, "Boy, you get down to the deity, let''s fight it honestly!"


    Yang Teng jumped down and stood in front of the yellow dog, "I''ll fight a fight, beat you honestly, and be a watchdog for me!"


    "I''ll kill you!" The yellow dog was furious, opened his big mouth, and suddenly spouted a powerful force.


    This force formed an illusory yellow dog, rushing towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng punched out, and the fist wind hit this power, and the illusory yellow dog was immediately dispersed.


    However, the scattered power immediately formed a yellow dog in the next moment.


    "It''s interesting!" Yang Teng smiled and punched out again.


    This illusory yellow dog was broken up again, but regrouped again.


    Yang Teng punched continuously, and finally after dozens of times, the illusory yellow dog was completely crushed by him, and he was never able to rebuild the yellow dog.


    However, the yellow dog took advantage of this opportunity and disappeared without a trace.


    The yellow dog hiding somewhere in the void, shielded its breath as much as possible, and did not even dare to breathe.


    "This guy is so cruel, the deity almost fell into his hands!"


    "It seems that eating and drinking are also risky. I have been able to be safe for so many years. I didn''t expect to be bullied by a little **** today!"


    "Who do you think is a bastard!"


    This sound made the yellow dog excited.


    "You! How did you find me!" The yellow dog couldn''t believe it. It used various methods, even using the tried and tested escape technique, but it couldn''t escape.


    Yang Teng said coldly: "You are still too tender if you want to play this trick in front of me!"


    The yellow dog was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "The old man has lived for countless times, and you actually said that the old man is too tender!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come here!" Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog wanted to struggle again, but was horrified to find that his whole body was sealed, and his body was unable to move.


    "What are you going to do, let me tell you, my dog ??meat is old and chaotic, it''s not delicious at all!"


    Yang Teng''s palm suddenly lit up with a beating spiritual fire, "I forgot to tell you, I can be called a master in alchemy."


    "You should understand, master alchemy master and master refiner, what they are best at is controlling flames."


    The yellow dog suddenly had an ominous premonition, "What are you telling me about."


    "Didn''t you say that your meat is old and woody, it''s easy to handle, I can roast it slowly, and you will want to eat it after it''s done."


    With that, the flame in Yang Teng''s hand jumped onto the yellow dog.


    "Ah!" The yellow dog screamed, "Wow! You bastard, you can''t do this!"


    "My meat is really bad, you can''t treat me like this." The yellow dog screamed, "I don''t like dog meat."


    "I like it." Yang Teng continued to spur the spiritual fire. In an instant, the hair on the yellow dog''s body was scorched in half.

 Chapter 3741: Yellow dogs revenge

    The yellow dog was roasted and begged for mercy.


    "You bastard, you can''t treat the deity like this, you let go of the deity."


    Instead of stopping, Yang Teng increased his efforts.


    A tempting aroma came out, and the meat on the yellow dog was roasted.


    "Don''t do this, the deity can''t do it if you take it, don''t use any more force, the deity can''t stand it." The yellow dog was finally softened.


    Yang Teng put away the spiritual fire.


    The yellow dog shook its body continuously, the roasted meat was quickly repaired, and the charred dog hair also grew back.


    "Why don''t you come down!" The yellow dog exclaimed angrily: "Riding on the deity and being seen by others, wouldn''t the deity''s dog face be lost!"


    "Want to let me down?" Yang Teng sneered: "I happen to be missing a pet for transportation. From now on, you will be my mount."


    "You can''t!" the yellow dog wailed, "the deity swears to death..."


    Before the words finished, the yellow dog felt the hot temperature and quickly changed his tone, "I said, can we not be so violent, I have already begged for mercy, what do you want."


    "I didn''t think about it." Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "I, I have rarely contacted the God Realm before. I have been practicing in a small place in retreat, so I know very little about the God Realm.


    "Then what do you want!" Huang Dog said that he did not understand.


    "Tell me about all kinds of things about the God Realm, you can talk about all aspects." Yang Teng said.


    In Wang Tianlin''s Knowledge Sea, some of the information about the God Realm was just rough things that everyone knew.


    Yang Teng wanted to have a comprehensive understanding of the God Realm and needed to know more.


    The yellow dogs are in Tianshu District, and many people have come into contact with them. They definitely know more about this.


    "What''s so special about this." The yellow dog mumbled dissatisfiedly: "Just for this little thing, you just humiliate the deity, you are too much!"


    "As for the God Realm, the major forces don''t need me to say more. You will definitely understand a little bit about this."


    Huang Gou said: "Your cultivation realm should be about to hit the creation **** realm."


    Yang Teng nodded, "I think we still need an opportunity. Maybe I won''t get this opportunity anytime soon."


    After arriving at the God Realm, Yang Teng felt that his own cultivation base barrier seemed to have loosened.


    This is a good phenomenon, which means that it is very promising to hit the realm of Creation God.


    "Then I ask you, is there any big backing behind you." Huang Dog asked.


    Yang Teng thought for a moment, if he continues to maintain the identity of Wang Tianlin, then Tianshen Palace should be regarded as his great backer.


    However, this identity may not necessarily be lost at any time, so Yang Teng doesn''t think he has any backing.


    "I''m a casual cultivator, there is no backing." Yang Teng said truthfully.


    "Then you have to be careful!" The yellow dog glanced around. There were no other monks in this void, so he cautiously said: "If you have a big backing, it is easy to hit the realm of the Creation God."


    "But if you don''t have a backing, you must find an absolutely hidden place when you hit the realm of the Creation God, otherwise your safety will be a big problem."


    "Why?" Yang Teng was not clear about this.


    After all, Wang Tianlin was only the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, and it was still very far away from impacting the realm of the creation god, so Wang Tianlin was not very clear about these things. "There are a lot of casual cultivators in the God Realm, but those big forces will not allow casual cultivators in the World of Creation God Realm!" Huang Gou said: "You know, the deity has already possessed this qualification for a long time. Impact the realm of creation god, just


    It''s for fear of being brutally attacked by those big forces! "


    "Why then?" Yang Teng didn''t understand even more. Could it be that the existence of a strong man in the creation **** realm would affect other big forces.


    Take the Tianshen Palace, for example, if there is a casual cultivator that impacts the realm of the Creation God, will the Tianshen Palace send someone to remove this person?


    "In order to maintain their status, the major forces have strictly stipulated that no one who is a casual cultivator in the realm of Creation God is allowed to exist."


    The yellow dog said: "The deity didn''t want to join any big forces, so he never attacked this realm."


    Yang Teng would be skeptical about Huang Gou''s words, and there is a big loophole in this statement.


    The simplest truth is that if a certain ancient emperor wants to attack the realm of the Creation God, but does not want to be recruited by any major power, then this person can find a very hidden place.


    When hitting the realm of cultivation, guard this area with heavy arrays.


    Could it be that people will find it is hitting the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Teng''s thought seemed to have been guessed by the yellow dog, and the yellow dog said disdainfully: "Don''t think about secretly attacking the cultivation realm, thinking that using the method of formation can ensure that it will not be noticed."


    "The deity can tell you very responsibly that anyone who hits the realm of Creation God will be known!" "You may not know that there is a magical thing called Shenjing in the God Realm. As long as someone successfully hits the realm of Creation God, then The name of this person, and all the information about this person''s identity, background, etc., will all be faithfully displayed on it.


    "


    The yellow dog said: "Or you can say the same, you go in front of the mirror, just look at it, you will know how many powerful people in the creation **** realm are in the **** realm, and you can see the identity and background of these powerful people at a glance."


    Yang Teng was stunned on the spot. What kind of magic mirror is so magical!


    If he hits the realm of Creation God, doesn''t it mean that all his information from the lower realm will be released to the public!


    "The information on the **** mirror is not forever. If a strong man in the creation **** realm falls, it will be deleted by the **** mirror."


    "Does the creation gods really have endless lifespan and will never die." Yang Teng asked. "It''s like this in theory, but in reality, no creation **** will never die." Huang Gou said: "As far as I know, the information on the world of creation gods on the mirror has been fully updated many times. , No one knows there was too much


    Those who are less powerful in the realm of creation gods have their names on the mirror. "


    "No one knows how many strong people in the creation **** realm have fallen."


    The yellow dog said again: "The world is always full of turmoil, and no one knows who will be targeted in the future."


    "And all the information about strong people in the Creation God realm is public, so it''s normal for those strong in the Creation God realm to be killed or killed."


    "Then there is no strong man in the world of Creation God who can live forever without fighting against the world?" Yang Teng still didn''t understand.


    Although the strong people in the creation **** realm are more powerful, there will be some strong people in any cultivation realm, and they will never have disputes with anyone. Is it possible that such a strong person who has nothing to do with the world will also be targeted by others. ?


    "You don''t understand, right? It is said that the realm of the God Realm is limited, and not everyone who can reach this limit can attack this realm."


    "If this limit is full, wouldn''t it be forever blocking the idea of ??others from attacking this realm."


    "So, whether it is the major forces or the strong who want to attack this realm, they will not allow the limit to be full."


    "Chuangshi God actually has quota restrictions?" Yang Teng was shocked.


    "I''ve only heard about it. I don''t know much about the specific situation." Huang Gou said: "Anyway, which top ancient emperor succeeded in assaulting the realm of Creation God, it will be known immediately."


    "If he refuses to take refuge in any major power, it will soon lead to a murderous disaster. After all, the quota is scarce, and those major powers don''t want to be someone else at this level."


    Yang Teng was silent, so it seemed that if he wanted to hit the creation **** realm in the **** realm, he also needed to bear a great risk.


    Especially the so-called magic mirror, this is the most terrifying.


    Yang Teng''s identity in the lower realm would definitely cause an uproar once he successfully attacked the creation **** realm.


    At the very least, the strong man who worked on the lower realm would definitely not let him go.


    How can I successfully hit the realm of the Creation God without memorizing it?


    Yang Teng thought about it and couldn''t find a better way, but he would not give up this opportunity.


    "Isn''t it contradictory?" Huang Gou smiled: "That''s why the deity always suppresses the realm of cultivation, and does not attack the realm of Creation God, but does not want to be controlled by others, let alone forced to join them."


    "Do you know where the magic mirror is?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Do you want to see it." Huang Dog said: "The deity also has this idea. Why don''t we go see it now."


    "Go." Yang Teng ordered.


    The yellow dog unexpectedly didn''t let Yang Teng go down, and flew in the other direction.


    But to be honest, the speed of the yellow dog is actually very fast.


    Yang Teng felt wind blowing in his ears, and rushed out of an area in a blink of an eye.


    "When you go to the Mirror, there is no domain gate that can be used for teleportation. You have to walk through it yourself." Huang Dog said, "So you have to be patient and wait for a while."


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "I''m not in a hurry, I don''t know the way anyway, I will leave everything to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes seemed to change, and the yellow dog led Yang Teng into a strange void.


    This space was filled with weird auras, and as soon as he entered here, Yang Teng felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal.


    "Are you sure this is the right way? Why does it feel weird to me here." Before Yang Teng finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the yellow dog had disappeared!


    He was holding the yellow dog by the back of his neck, but now there are only a few dog hairs left in his hand!


    Then, the yellow dog''s arrogant laughter came from a distance.


    "You bastard, who humiliated the deity so much, now finally escaped by the deity, let''s see how the deity can deal with you!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Dog stuff, do you really think I have no defense against you!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng disappeared. In the distance, the yellow dog yelled in horror: "How is this possible!"

 Chapter 3742: Swallow python

    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t restrict the yellow dog''s actions before, he just wanted to see what the yellow dog wanted to do.


    Yang Teng has been wary of the yellow dog from the time when the yellow dog finished speaking and Yang Teng asked to see the magic mirror.


    It was mainly a detail that attracted Yang Teng''s attention. The yellow dog actually allowed him to ride without any objection. This was completely out of the yellow dog''s character.


    So Yang Teng wanted to see what other methods this yellow dog hadn''t used.


    After arriving in this void, Yang Teng realized that this yellow dog actually wanted to trap him with a formation in this void.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t understand the formation method, Yang Teng was able to lock the yellow dog''s breath.


    that''s enough!


    The yellow dog thought it was very clever to hide, and made full use of the power of the formation to trap this **** human monk in the formation.


    It was about to use the power of its formation to kill Yang Teng, but was horrified to find that Yang Teng was already standing in front of it.


    Yang Teng locked the yellow dog''s breath, and directly followed the yellow dog''s route out of the formation, and came to the yellow dog.


    "You! How did you come out!" The yellow dog''s voice trembled a little, "Do you know the formation?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Do you still need to understand the formation? As long as you lock your breath, even if you escape to the sky, I can catch you back!"


    Suddenly, the yellow dog looked behind Yang Teng with horrified eyes, "What is that!"


    "Slap!" Yang Teng unceremoniously raised his hand as a slap, and slammed the yellow dog to the ground, slamming the yellow dog''s neck with one foot.


    "You still want to play tricks in front of me, you are too naive!" Yang Teng pressed his feet.


    The yellow dog howled for a while, "No, you can look back now."


    Yang Teng did not release the sole of his foot, but turned his head and glanced.


    It didn''t matter at all, Yang Teng was also stunned.


    At the position of the formation, a big mouth was swallowing the formation.


    I didn''t see what monster it was, only a big mouth and no body.


    "Let go of me!" The yellow dog struggled, "Run, this monster is very powerful, it is very likely to be a strong man in the realm of Creation God, we are not its opponent."


    Yang Teng breathed into the yellow dog, and the yellow dog was sealed.


    "What are you going to do, you can''t throw myself here." The yellow dog was terrified. It thought Yang Teng was going to leave it here.


    Yang Teng ignored the yellow dog, instead turned and ran towards the big mouth that was devouring the formation.


    The yellow dog was dumbfounded and asked if he was crazy. He was a powerful master of the Creation God realm. Instead of running away, he took the initiative to meet him. Is this taking the initiative to die!


    The big mouth was quickly devouring the formation, and suddenly he saw Yang Teng approaching, closing his big mouth, and then showing the body behind the big mouth.


    "It turned out to be a python." Yang Teng saw clearly that the python''s body had been blocked by the big mouth before.


    "Run, it''s Sky Swallowing Python, definitely a strong man in the realm of Creation God!" The yellow dog is really anxious, this crazy human monk, it will be too late if he doesn''t escape!


    "Junior, you are so courageous!" Tian Swallowing Python laughed out bursts of laughter, "Seeing that the deity was not scared away, but took the initiative to come and die, and the deity will fulfill you!"


    This is a Heaven-Swallowing Python in the realm of Creation God. The reason it does not transform into a human form is that it relies on the strength of this body to successfully advance to the realm of Creation God, so it always maintains the body of the deity.


    Yang Teng said: "You are indeed strong, but you are not strong enough."


    Heaven-swallowing python laughed wildly: "A mere cultivator in the realm of the ancient emperor is actually qualified to comment on whether the strong in the realm of Creation God is strong!"


    "I said that you are not strong enough, you are not convinced." Yang Teng said: "If you have stabilized the creation **** realm, then I have nothing to say, I can''t beat you."


    "However, you only have advanced to the realm of Creation God, so your strength is too bad."


    Behind, the yellow dog that was sealed was stunned.


    The Sky Swallowing Python that has just advanced to the realm of Creation God is not strong enough?


    Are you sure this is not nonsense!


    Normally, if the alien beast always maintains the image of the deity and does not transform the human form, then the body of the alien beast is bound to be very strong and with insurmountable strength.


    Take the yellow dog as an example, it can transform human form long ago.


    Failure to do so is to keep the body strong.


    This sky-swallowing python didn''t transform into a human form, so its combat effectiveness was definitely considered a strong combat effectiveness level in the creation **** realm in the newly advanced state.


    However, Yang Teng commented that he was not strong enough, and the Heaven-Swallowing Python was furious.


    "Junior, since you said that the deity is not strong enough, then the deity will let you see how powerful the deity really is."


    Opening its big mouth, the swallowing python sucked vigorously. It wanted to **** Yang Teng into its belly and turn it into food.


    Powerful in the realm of creation gods, their shots are extraordinary.


    The violent suction sucked the void in front of Yang Teng into his belly!


    Yang Teng''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. Watching the movements of the swallowing python, Yang Teng raised his hand and slammed a punch.


    "Give it to me!" This punch carried the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and slammed out.


    It was not only Yang Teng''s first time to fight against a strong man in the realm of Creation God, it was also the first time he met face to face with a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    At the beginning, in the lower realm, the strong man in the war **** realm was just the divine consciousness of the strong man in the **** realm.


    So this time, it was Yang Teng who saw the realm of Creation God realm.


    After seeing the Sky Swallowing Python, Yang Teng had only one feeling, except that he was more powerful, and there was no difference between being a powerhouse in the creation **** realm.


    This made Yang Teng somewhat disappointed, and a lot of changes had taken place in some of his views on the powerhouses of the Creation God realm.


    A punch was blasted out, and the Heaven and Earth Dao tumbling and hitting the suction power of the Heaven-Swallowing Python.


    "Boom!" Two powerful forces violently collided in the void.


    The Sky-Swallowing Python is simply unbelievable, its magical power of the Sky-Swallowing, actually failed to inhale the human monk in front of him, which is too unexpected.


    Before, Tian Swallowing Python didn''t put Yang Teng in his eyes. After all, he was a strong man in the world of Creation God. Yang Teng was just an ancient emperor, and any force could suppress Yang Teng.


    Therefore, Tian Swallow Python did not go all out, but gave Yang Teng a blow with reservations.


    As a result, the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth not only shattered the suction power of the Sky-Swallowing Python, but also carried the violent power and launched a counterattack against the Sky-Swallowing Python.


    Behind, the yellow dog was dumbfounded, what exactly happened, how could I see an ancient emperor who was actually suppressing the power of the creation **** realm?


    Although this Heaven-Swallowing Python of the Creation God realm did not go all out, it can be seen that Yang Teng''s strength is really very powerful.


    The yellow dog couldn''t help but trembled, how could he provoke such a strong man.


    It''s all the **** greedy appetite, so you shouldn''t eat and drink with this one, isn''t it about losing your own dog''s life?


    It is now very contradictory in its heart. It hopes that the Sky-Swallowing Python will eat Yang Teng, so that it can never suffer from future troubles and no longer be entangled by this powerful human monk.


    But he was afraid that after the Sky Swallowing Python swallowed Yang Teng, he would turn around and kill it again.


    Thinking about it is extremely contradictory, no matter which side of the two sides wins, I am afraid it will not end well.


    Yang Teng smashed the attack of the Sky-Swallowing Python with a punch, and basically had a preliminary understanding of the Sky-Swallowing Python in the realm of Creation God.


    It is indeed much stronger than the top ancient emperor, and there is no possibility of comparison at all.


    But the just advanced state of the creation **** realm is not insurmountable.


    At least this punch allowed Yang Teng to build a strong confidence. "It''s no wonder that you junior dare to come over to the deity. You are indeed capable!" Swallowing Python gave a weird smile: "The deity likes the capable juniors. Such talents have more powerful energy. Only after eating them, they will gain more


    power. "


    The swallowing python opened its big mouth, and took another violent breath following Yang Teng.


    "Are you only capable of this, then you are going to die!" Yang Teng rushed up to the attack of the Sky Swallowing Python.


    It doesn''t care how strong the sky-swallowing python''s violent attack power is.


    In Yang Teng''s view, no matter how powerful the Sky Swallowing Python is, it can''t compete with the power of Heaven and Earth.


    Regardless of the means used by the Sky-Swallowing Python, Yang Teng is using the powerful force of Heaven and Earth to fight anyway.


    He punched out again, this time his strength was increased compared to the first time.


    "Boom!" The violent power blew again in the void.


    This piece of emptiness is directly transformed into nothingness.


    It was another evenly split.


    The yellow dog was completely dumbfounded, this powerful human monk really had the qualifications to compete against the powerhouses of the Creation God realm!


    The Sky Swallowing Python is even more incredible. Its attack has already used 80% of its power.


    If it were to be replaced by another powerful person in the Creation God realm, those with a little weaker strength might be sucked into the abdomen by its power.


    And the human monk in front of him, not only was not sucked into his stomach by it, but even with the power of counterattack, it was somewhat difficult to resist the Sky Swallowing Python.


    Are you sure that the person in front of you is a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor, and not a powerful creator of the same realm as it?


    It was the first time Yang Teng played against a strong man in the realm of Creation God, which made him extremely excited.


    After punching out, Yang Teng yelled, "Come again, take out your strongest strength, otherwise I will catch you, pull out your snake skin, and stew you!"


    "Damn bastard, you angered the deity!" Sky-swallowing python was furious.


    This **** human monk called it a snake!


    It is a swallowing python, not a snake at all!


    "How about irritating you!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Can you still kill me?"


    "It''s not that I despise you, but you have this ability, so don''t think about it, and accept the punishment honestly!"


    Yang Teng opened his big hand and grabbed the body of Tian Swallowing Python abruptly.


    If caught this time, this Heaven-Swallowing Python would be miserable. The sky swallowing python reacted quickly and immediately curled up and turned into a huge snake mountain.

 Chapter 3743: Conquer the yellow dog

    The long body of the sky-swallowing python curled up to form a huge mountain of snakes.


    The head of the snake was at the top of the snake mountain, constantly vomiting the core, hissing warning sound to Yang Teng.


    "Begging for mercy now, I can forgive you for not dying." Yang Teng looked at the Sky Swallowing Python, and if he could subdue a Sky Swallowing Python in the realm of Creation God, it would actually be very good.


    When the yellow dog heard Yang Teng''s words, his body shuddered in fright. He said that this man was really courageous enough to say such a thing. Isn''t he afraid of the power behind the swallowing python and kill you!


    Before, the yellow dog had already said very clearly to Yang Teng that the creation **** realm powerhouse in the God Realm would inevitably join some big forces, so every creation **** realm powerhouse actually has a backing.


    Therefore, the power of the strong in the realm of Creation God lies not only in its own strength, but also the powerful forces behind the strong in the realm of Creation God.


    "Damn human kid, you really angered the deity!" The swallowing python roared angrily: "If the deity cannot kill you today, the deity will not be a human being!"


    Yang Teng suddenly laughed: "Are you trying to find a way out for your failure in advance? You are not a human originally!"


    The swallowing python flashed with anger, and his long tail swept over.


    This one has absolute power, if it is swept by the long tail of the swallowing python, Yang Teng''s body will explode.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, then go to death!" Yang Teng''s palm flashed, and a long knife appeared in his palm.


    "Cut!" The long knife cut off suddenly.


    Sky Swallowing Python doesn''t think that an ancient emperor can hurt it with a single sword. After all, this is a matter of common sense. No matter it is a strange beast or a human monk, no one thinks that the ancient emperor can hurt the creation god.


    Even though Yang Teng had already shown great strength and the stubborn thinking of Heaven-Swallowing Python, he still made it too late to regret.


    The long tail swept over, the swallowing python even wanted to fly Yang Teng''s long knife.


    The result was that the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand slashed fiercely on the tail of the swallowing python.


    "Puff!" The blood burst into the sky.


    The yellow dog outside the battlefield was dumbfounded when he saw this Heaven-Swallowing Python in the realm of Creation God, whose tail was cut off!


    The long tail of the sky-swallowing python was just cut off from the body of the sky-swallowing python.


    Yang Teng grabbed it casually and put the tail of the Sky Swallowing Python into the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    This is the tail of the Heaven-swallowing Python in the realm of Creation God, it is definitely a good thing!


    Snake skin can make armor with super defensive power, and snake meat is delicious with powerful energy.


    Even the bones of the swallowing python can be an invincible weapon.


    Although Yang Teng couldn''t use it, the cultivators in the lower realm were not happy to see such a treasure.


    "Bastard thing!" The sky-swallowing python was so painful that it lost its tail, but it would not have much impact on it. It only needs a movement of divine consciousness to grow back.


    But this kind of humiliation, as well as the hurt of the soul, is unbearable.


    When the Sky-Swallowing Python runs its cultivation base, it will regenerate a tail.


    However, the body''s reaction shocked the swallowing python.


    The wounds on its body linger with powerful force, preventing its tail from growing out.


    Even this power on the wound can create severe pain at any time, causing the Sky Swallowing Python''s mind to be unable to concentrate.


    Yang Teng carried a long knife and walked towards the swallowing python, "Now, believe I have the ability to kill you!"


    Swallowing Python of course refused to bow his head to an ancient emperor, and shouted angrily: "Junior, I advise you to know better, or you will regret it!"


    Yang Teng has never regretted it!


    He has given the sky-swallowing python a chance, but this one doesn''t understand and cherish, then there is no way!


    Yang Teng''s long sword suddenly cut down.


    The original sword technique, one sword was faster than one sword, the violent offensive, instantly suppressed the sky swallowing python.


    Attacks like gusts of wind and rain had completely enveloped the Sky Swallowing Python in a blade of light.


    The yellow dog outside the battlefield was already terrified. He said what kind of luck he was, just wanting to eat and drink, but it provokes such a strong man!


    Huang Gouxin said, after this human race monk wins, she immediately said something good, hoping that this human race monk can let him go.


    "Puff!" Another deep scar appeared on the body of the swallowing python.


    Every time Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down, it would cause certain damage to the Sky Swallowing Python.


    The Sky Swallowing Python has tried its best at this time, but there is still no way to fight it. It can only protect the body as much as possible and reduce the risk of injury.


    Failure to make an effective counterattack is doomed to failure.


    Yang Teng slashed down again, and the body of the Sky-Swallowing Python was cut in half.


    However, the swallowing python did not die immediately.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and took away the body of the swallowing python.


    The Sky Swallowing Python with half of its body left was already powerless at this time. It could not repair its injuries, let alone regenerate its body, which greatly reduced its strength.


    Seeing that there was no possibility of confrontation with Yang Teng, Tian Swallowing Python realized that he was afraid.


    It was thinking about whether to ask for mercy, otherwise it might really be beheaded by this powerful human monk.


    Yang Teng would never give it another chance.


    "Cut!" The fourth knife destroys!


    The long knife slashed down, and the Sky-Swallowing Python felt the violent amount of destruction, and it had completely enveloped its body.


    At this time, Tian Swallowing Python wanted to explode his cultivation base, and died with Yang Teng, it could not do it anymore.


    "I hate it!" Tian Swallowing Python finally said three words, and then Yang Teng''s long knife smashed the head of Tian Swallowing Python. Not in a hurry to put away the last body of the Sky-Swallowing Python, Yang Teng checked the surroundings first and made sure that the aura of the Sky-Swallowing Python had been completely chopped, and there would be no possibility of resurrection. The huge body of the swallowing python


    , Income into the Ring of the Ice King.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Yang Teng turned around to look at the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog''s expressions all changed at this time, and immediately changed to a flattering look, "Congratulations to the master for killing the powerful enemy, the master is mighty!"


    Yang Teng just kicked up, "Dog stuff, now I know I''m afraid!"


    The seal on the yellow dog was released, and he quickly rolled and stood up, "Master, I can''t blame me for this, I really don''t know the owner is so powerful."


    The yellow dog stood beside Yang Teng honestly, "Master, your subordinates know that you are wrong, so please forgive me for this time."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to have the same knowledge as you!" Yang Teng said: "If you dare to have these thoughts, what will happen, you should be very clear."


    "Dare not, absolutely not." The yellow dog was really frightened.


    A monk in the realm of the ancient great emperor killed the strong in the realm of Creation God in an understatement.


    This has completely subverted its concept, even if it is lent it a courage, it dare not have any bad intentions anymore.


    "Now, can I go to the magic mirror?" Yang Teng asked.


    "Of course you can, please sit still, and your subordinates will take you there!" The yellow dog asked Yang Teng to ride it.


    Yang Teng was also welcome, riding on the back of the yellow dog.


    With joy, the yellow dog ran into the distance again.


    "I killed this Heaven-Swallowing Python, can there be a vacancy on the mirror?" Yang Teng asked.


    "According to what I know, if a powerful creator of the world falls, the magic mirror will have an extra position, which can provide more hope for the ancient emperor." The yellow dog answered truthfully.


    "Master, in fact, you don''t need to care about the quota limit of the **** mirror at all." Huang Gou said: "Even if the quota on the **** mirror is fully occupied, if the master wants to advance to the realm of creation gods, he only needs to kill one. Create the gods."


    If it hadn''t been for Yang Teng''s feat to slay the sky-swallowing python, the yellow dog would never say such a thing.


    Not to mention it, any strong man in the God Realm has never heard of such a shocking thing. The ancient emperor killed the creation god, isn''t it a joke.


    Who has ever seen the ancient emperor beheading the power of the creation **** in order to attack the realm of the creation god, and make room for himself on the **** mirror.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently, of course he had thought about this possibility. When Huang Gou said that there are quotas for the God Mirror, if the quota is full, no one can attack the realm of the creation god, Yang Teng once thought that when he attacked the realm of the creation god, if there was no quota, then Kill a few creation gods


    The strong, make room for yourself.


    On the road again, the yellow dog was already frightened, and did not dare to make any more small moves, and honestly took Yang Teng to the mirror.


    Speeding along the way, the yellow dog is not only fast, but also very durable, always maintaining a constant speed.


    "Thanks for your hard work, this is a reward for you." Yang Teng rode on the back of the yellow dog and ended up in a relaxed and comfortable manner.


    Throw the roasted meat of the python in the mouth of the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog was excited. This was an alien beast of the creation **** realm. After eating a piece, his body was full of power.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s an honor for the subordinates to be able to serve the master." The yellow dog received energy supplement and became more energetic.


    Pieces of heaven flew backwards, Yang Teng didn''t know how many areas they passed.


    The yellow dog''s route is not straight forward, but after running for a while, it will change direction.


    To prevent Yang Teng from thinking too much, Huang Gou took the initiative to explain. "Master, the route to the magic mirror is not straight. Although theoretically speaking, there can be two points and one line between the void, but there is also a fixed route between these two points. If you really run straight through, you will never reach it. The location of the magic mirror.


    "


    "So you can only follow a fixed route and finally come to the mirror."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Why, I''m afraid I might misunderstand."


    "Don''t think too much, since I choose to believe you, I won''t interfere with your actions."


    "How to go, just follow the route."


    The yellow dog was relieved, since the owner did not misunderstand, it would be easier to handle.


    Running madly in the void, time seems to be still. Yang Teng didn''t know how long the yellow dog ran and how far it went.

 Chapter 3744: Magic mirror

    The time in years is actually meaningless to the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Any ancient emperor is a strong man with a lifespan of countless ages, so decades and hundreds of years, for a strong man of this level, are almost fleeting.


    Yang Teng is also not sure how many years the yellow dog has been running in the void, anyway, a lot of time has passed.


    Finally one day, the yellow dog exclaimed excitedly: "Wow!"


    "I''m exhausted, I''m finally going to the place!"


    Yang Teng sighed that the God Realm was really big enough, and the speed of the yellow dog was already very fast, but in the end it took so long to reach the place of the **** mirror.


    "Did you see the void in front? The magic mirror is in the void whose color changes slightly."


    Yang Teng also saw it, just ahead, a void with a slightly different color from other places.


    This void appeared brighter, and compared to the dark and gloomy void around it, this void was very obvious.


    "From here, walk about another ten days or so, you can see the magic mirror."


    About to arrive in front of the magic mirror, the yellow dog looked a lot excited, and after hitting the road again, the speed was even faster.


    Ten days later, the yellow dog took Yang Teng to a very bright area.


    In the distant void, a bright moon hung in the sky, illuminating the void much brighter.


    Yang Teng watched carefully. This is not a real bright moon, but more like a shining mirror.


    "That''s the magic mirror. We are too weak to lean too close. Just look at it from a distance." The yellow dog took Yang Teng and continued forward.


    Before reaching the magic mirror, Yang Teng already felt the powerful pressure on his face.


    This prestige is quite powerful, making Yang Teng a little breathless.


    Moving closer, Yang Teng saw some monks gathered in front of the magic mirror.


    These monks give people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    The yellow dog told Yang Teng, "Those people are all powerful people in the God Realm, and they are sent here to observe the gods on the mirror at any time, recording the creation God realm strong."


    It is precisely because of this that every time a strong man in the world of Creation God is promoted in the God Realm, or the fall of a strong man in the realm of Creation God, he will be known by the major forces of the God Realm. "Sometimes, ancient emperors like us would come to the mirror to check the situation." Huang Gou said again: "By looking at the number of powerful creation gods on the mirror, you can roughly estimate whether you can Opportunity to be promoted to God of Creation


    Realm strong. "


    After all, there is a limit to the number of strong people in the creation **** realm, and they are not promoted infinitely.


    So if the number of strong people in the Creation God realm recorded on the mirror is already full, it means that no one will be able to attack the Creation God realm for a long time in the future.


    Fortunately, for so many years, the quota on the magic mirror has never been full.


    The reason for this situation is not because of the natural fall of the strong in the creation **** realm, nor is it because the number of ancient emperors who have been promoted to this realm is too small.


    It is the creation of God Realm powerhouse in the God Realm who will also fall for various reasons.


    There is no natural fall, but the number of powerful creation gods who have been killed is also quite large.


    For example, a long time ago, the quota on the mirror was about to be full.


    At that time, it caused a certain amount of worries, especially many ancient monks in the realm of the Great Emperor who hoped to impact this realm, thinking that this would limit their chances of promotion.


    But there is a big power, because there are many ancient emperors in the sect who need to be promoted to the realm of creation gods and need more places.


    As a result, this big force brazenly launched a war, and directly destroyed three small forces!


    These three small forces have many powerful people in the creation **** realm.


    These creation **** realm powerhouses were killed, naturally vacating places.


    That big force has no public cause for war.


    However, the major forces in the God Realm all believed that the actions of this force were to free up places and create opportunities for the ancient emperor of this sect.


    The final result of this action was that the big power suddenly possessed more powerhouses in the Creation God realm, so that the big power became one of the most powerful forces in the God Realm.


    "Now, few people know that the original Tianshen Palace used such despicable means to obtain more powerhouses in the Creation God realm."


    The yellow dog said disdainfully: "Tianjin Temple is notorious in the God Realm, and that''s where it started."


    Yang Teng really did not expect that Tianshen Palace still has such a dark history.


    No wonder the smoky atmosphere inside the Heavenly God Palace really rots from the roots of this great power.


    "In the future, you must stay away from people who encounter Tianshen Palace." Huang Gou advised Yang Teng, "There is no good person from this big power!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Are you not afraid that I am a member of the Celestial Palace, or what is the relationship between me and the Celestial Palace?"


    The yellow dog laughed loudly: "You don''t look like it at all."


    "Why?" Yang Teng was very strange. He still maintained the image of Wang Tianlin, a disciple of the Tianshen Palace, so why didn''t he look like a person from the Tianshen Palace.


    "For so many years, we have been together day and night. Although you are sometimes hateful, according to my observations, you are a kind-hearted person, not as vicious as a disciple of the Celestial Palace."


    "What you observed is really nuanced." Yang Teng had nothing to say.


    Although he took advantage of Wang Tianlin''s identity, in fact he still maintained his character and way of doing things.


    So it is inevitable to be seen by the yellow dog.


    In other words, the disciples of Tianshen Temple are so bad that they can''t pretend to be a good person.


    "The one over there, if you see it, that''s the person from the Celestial Palace." The yellow dog said to Yang Teng: "Look at his expression and the position he occupies, it reflects the supreme attitude of the Celestial Palace. ."


    Hearing Huang Gou said that the man was a disciple of Tianshen Palace, Yang Teng immediately changed his appearance.


    Although there are many disciples in Tianshen Temple, this person may not know Wang Tianlin.


    But be careful, he is only the top ancient emperor now, he has no qualifications at all to fight against the Heavenly God Palace, and he can never be seen by anyone.


    The yellow dog took Yang Teng forward for a while.


    People from all major forces occupy the best position in front of the mirror.


    Some of them meditate and rest boringly, some are deep asleep, and some talk to each other.


    Not everybody is promoted to the realm of Creation God, in fact, for a long time, there will not be an ancient emperor who can advance to the realm of Creation God.


    Therefore, these powerhouses who are guarding in front of the mirror are very boring for more time, and they can only find a way to kill the boring time.


    Seeing Yang Teng riding a big yellow dog, someone just looked up inadvertently without paying much attention.


    From time to time, people will come to the mirror to check the situation.


    More of them were some ancient emperors who failed to attack the realm of the creation gods. They wondered if the quota on the **** mirror was already full, imagining that this was not because of their own reasons, but was restricted by quota.


    When I came to the mirror, I saw that the quota was not full.


    Some of these monks were able to work hard, and after returning home, they would work harder to try to hit this realm as soon as possible.


    However, there were also some ancient emperors who couldn''t stand such stimuli, and refused to admit that their talents were not enough to work hard enough, and as a result, they fell into disrepair and no longer had the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God.


    What''s more, after seeing that it was my own cause, I couldn''t stand the stimulus, so I went crazy on the spot!


    The so-called various states of life, in front of the mirror, people of these major forces have seen too many ridiculous things.


    Seeing a man riding a dog also caused a little attention.


    "Everyone, guess whether this person and this dog can be named in the mirror." A boring monk asked other people.


    The so-called divine mirror leaves a name, naturally it is to become a strong man in the creation **** realm, and then he is qualified to keep his name on it.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Too many ancient emperors came here, but in the end, how many people are qualified to be a **** mirror."


    "If the dog''s name is kept on the mirror, but the person fails to leave his name on the mirror, wouldn''t it be interesting in the future."


    "Maybe that yellow dog, when he thought of being ridden, would he angrily destroy this person''s family."


    Everyone made fun of Yang Teng and the yellow dog.


    Yang Teng has a completely indifferent attitude, so he can''t care about these people.


    Although these are strong in the realm of Creation God.


    Before entering the God Realm, Yang Teng had a very limited understanding of the God Realm, and he didn''t know what was going on in the God Realm.


    At that time, he felt that a strong man in the creation **** realm was unattainable.


    And now, he knew that the so-called creation **** realm powerhouse was nothing more than a monk who was a little stronger than the ancient emperor.


    Except for a strong cultivation base, nothing else is remarkable.


    Even Yang Teng had personally beheaded and killed the powerhouse of the creation **** realm.


    So these people will not really be put in his eyes.


    The simple truth is that it is impossible for the major forces to send a higher-level creation **** powerhouse to guard the mirror.


    It must be the creation **** who has just advanced.


    Yang Teng watched the magic mirror.


    "Didn''t you mean that after being promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, the name of the strong man and all the information such as his identity and background will appear on the mirror? Why did I not see anything?" Yang Teng was puzzled. Ask the yellow dog.


    "Do you think you can see it so easily?" Huang Gou said: "Only the creation **** realm cultivator, input the breath into the mirror, will show the current existence of the creation **** realm powerhouse."


    "Or someone who has been promoted to a strong man in the realm of Creation God, or a strong man in the realm of Creation God has fallen, will the **** mirror display information."


    Yang Teng was speechless, so why did you come here?


    He is not a strong man in the creation **** realm, and there is no way for the **** mirror to display information.


    At this time, the person who initially teased Yang Teng and Huang Gou said loudly: "That kid, do you want to see the information on the mirror." "Come on, kneel down and beg Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will let you see the information. ."

 Chapter 3745: But again

    Before Yang Teng was angry, Huang Gou was furious.


    Over the years, it has taken Yang Teng to the mirror and has established a certain relationship with Yang Teng.


    This **** actually humiliated Yang Teng, and the yellow dog couldn''t wait to rush over and give that guy a bite.


    If it hadn''t been for the yellow dog to know that he couldn''t beat the creation god, I''m afraid he would really rush forward.


    "I didn''t see it, your dog still knows the protector!" The strong man laughed, "It''s just that the strength is too bad."


    Yang Teng said calmly: "This strong man, although your strength is strong, your mouth is not very clean. I advise you, it is better to have a clean mouth, lest you will kill you because of your stinky mouth. The curse!"


    That creation **** powerhouse had never expected that Yang Teng would dare to talk to him like this.


    The other people next to him laughed loudly: "Brother, you are despised. Fortunately, you are still a master of the creation **** and despised by an ancient emperor. What a shame!"


    This creation **** powerhouse couldn''t help being furious.


    "You bastard, dare to talk to Lao Tzu like this, you are impatient!"


    "Let''s go over!" Yang Teng told the yellow dog to walk towards the man.


    At this position, the coercion released by the magic mirror was still within the yellow dog''s ability to withstand it, but it was also a bit difficult.


    "See, this guy not only despises you, but also comes to provoke you!"


    These boring guys, guarding in front of the mirror, are too boring every day, and finally have a little fun, of course, they are not afraid of things going wrong.


    What''s more, they are all cultivation bases of the Creation God Realm, and everyone is backed by a big power.


    Who would put an ancient emperor in his eyes?


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s identity and background, after all, Yang Teng''s cultivation level is too bad.


    The yellow dog knew that this provocative guy was going to be unlucky, and suddenly became excited.


    "Master, clean up this dog''s stuff!"


    The powerful creator of the world looked at Yang Teng and Huang Gou with contempt, "Why, you still want to do it in front of Lao Tzu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a huge fist appear in front of him.


    The speed is too fast for him to evade.


    Of course, as a powerful person in the creation **** realm, if he had to avoid an ancient emperor''s shot, he would definitely be laughed at by the creation gods around him.


    "You asked for it! Lao Tzu killed you!" The creator **** roared angrily, and punched it with a punch.


    "Boom!" Yang Teng''s fist violently collided with the fist of the creation god.


    Around, other powerful forces in the Creation God realm all stared at the battle between the two with an attitude of watching the show.


    "There is a good show, this guy who is overpowered will definitely be given a severe lesson!"


    However, when this person''s voice fell, he saw that the strong man who was also in the realm of the Creation God was shocked three steps back.


    But the monk riding the big yellow dog was still motionless, staring at the strong creation **** with a contemptuous look.


    The strong man in the creation **** realm who was retreated, his face became extremely ugly.


    As a strong man in such a realm, he was actually humiliated by the ancient emperor Yang Teng. This is definitely the most humiliating thing in his life.


    "Asshole thing, no matter what your identity background, I will kill you today!"


    The yellow dog barked. "Master is mighty, and teaches this dog severely!"


    Being barked by a yellow dog one by one, the creation of the world was so angry.


    "And your dog, just slaughtered and stewed to eat!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have a word of nonsense, and flew off the yellow dog.


    Although Huang Gou''s strength is not weak, it will affect Yang Teng''s flexibility and the strength of Yang Teng''s shots.


    The light of the knife flashed, and Yang Teng had a long knife in his hand.


    "I didn''t intend to kill anyone, but your mouth was full of dung and you killed yourself!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife suddenly fell.


    Yang Teng already had an experience against the strong in the realm of Creation God.


    So from the moment it is shot, there is no reservation.


    The Void Knife slashed down, carrying the violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and violently slashed towards this creation **** realm powerhouse.


    "You dare to resist, Lao Tzu will destroy you!" The powerful man in the creation **** realm, who was ashamed and furious, was already blinded by anger, he ignored a little.


    Although this human monk only had the cultivation level of the ancient emperor, Yang Teng dared to make a move in such an environment, which showed that Yang Teng had absolute confidence.


    Otherwise, how could the other ancient emperors dare not attack the powerful people in the creation **** realm.


    Yang Teng''s long knife slashed straight down, and the violent blade aura broke through the defense of this Creation God powerhouse with a thud.


    Around, the monks who watched the excitement were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    This monk in the realm of the ancient emperor is so powerful!


    They clearly felt that the power carried by Yang Teng''s sword was absolutely qualified to fight against the powerhouses of the Creation God realm.


    This is not a pretend, but a personal experience.


    The expression of the strong man in the creation **** realm who was attacked by Yang Teng changed drastically.


    Yang Teng''s knife made him feel the terrifying murderous intent, and deep in his heart, he had already begun to fear.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng shot that way, and he would never go on a stalking fight.


    Either you really can''t beat it, and you won''t be able to beat the opponent for too long.


    Either it is a quick fight and a quick decision to destroy the opponent quickly.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s battle is often divided into three moves and two styles.


    And this time, in order to deter other people around, Yang Teng decided to solve this creation **** realm powerhouse with one move.


    The long knife carried an unrivaled power and slashed down sharply.


    This powerful man in the creation **** realm felt the horror of Yang Teng''s sword and frightened him to fight with all his strength.


    But all this was in vain. Since Yang Teng''s long sword was cut down and he decided to fight quickly, he would not have any chance.


    "Puff!" The long knife fell, and this creation **** realm powerhouse was cut off by one arm.


    Yang Teng grabbed his arm casually and threw it at the mirror.


    Huang Gou said that if you want to see the information on the **** mirror, you need the breath of a strong man in the creation **** realm.


    This is the arm of a strong man in the creation **** realm, and of course it meets the requirements.


    "Boom!" The cultivator''s arm was thrown in front of the mirror by Yang Teng and exploded with a bang.


    The powerful breath instantly triggered the reaction of the magic mirror.


    Then, each name appeared on the mirror.


    Yang Teng pays attention to watching, these names are of course very strange.


    When he sees a name, all the information of this person will automatically appear in his sea of ??knowledge.


    So as long as Yang Teng has read the names of everyone and the information about these people, he will be known.


    "Asshole thing, you dare to hurt me!" The creation **** realm powerhouse who had his arm cut off roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    "I won''t kill you, are you unwilling!" Yang Teng said coldly, "If this is the case, then I will do what you want!"


    The long sword swept again, and this creation **** realm powerhouse was completely enveloped by Yang Teng''s long sword.


    The violent blade posture made his breathing greatly restricted.


    "That monk, you have already got the information you want, so why bother to force yourself!" Next to him, a strong master of the Creation God realm from other forces said loudly, "Don''t gain power and not forgive others."


    Yang Teng glanced at this man coldly, "What''s the matter with you!"


    This strong man in the creation **** realm was taken aback.


    Yang Teng said again: "Since there is nothing to do with you, then get away from me, otherwise you will be killed together!"


    Yang Teng doesn''t care how powerful the forces behind these powerhouses are.


    Since you provoke him, you have to suffer the consequences!


    No one came out to speak for Yang Teng just now when the power of the Creation God realm insulted him.


    Now Yang Teng has an absolute advantage, and as soon as he is about to kill this strong man, someone will stand up and speak.


    For such a person, Yang Teng would never show the other side a good face.


    If the other party is still not interested, kill each other together.


    The less powerful the creation **** realm of the gods, the better!


    This will not only provide more ancient emperors with promotion opportunities, but will also weaken the power of the gods.


    "You!" The strong man who wanted to be a peacemaker, flushed with anger, pointed at Yang Teng and said angrily: "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "I''m so arrogant, what can you do to me!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "If you want to point fingers, first see if you have the qualifications."


    "Don''t think that you are a strong man in the realm of Creation God, you think it''s amazing."


    "Let me tell you, the newly advanced Chuangshi Shen, in front of me, is really nothing great!"


    Yang Teng''s words immediately aroused public anger.


    Originally, these people were dissatisfied with Yang Teng when they saw that Yang Teng suppressed a strong man who was also in the realm of the Creation God.


    They have cultivated to such a realm, but in the end they will be suppressed by an ancient great emperor. This is simply a humiliation for all the powerful people in the creation **** realm.


    However, Yang Teng made it clear again that he just looked down on the creation **** who had just advanced.


    Suddenly, several powerful people in the Creation God realm around him cast unkind eyes on Yang Teng.


    Of course, there are some strong people who think this has nothing to do with them, and they watch them very quietly.


    "Young man, it''s best not to be so rampant, arrogance and ignorance will only bring you..." The strong man also wanted to stand on the height of the strong man to reprimand Yang Teng.


    He didn''t think that before he finished speaking, he heard Yang Teng sneer and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight if you are not convinced, I can clear another spot for Shenjing!"


    Having said that, Yang Teng increased his attack power again, and cut this hard-supporting strong man in half with a few strokes.


    With a wave of his hand, a force swept this creation **** realm powerhouse and flew towards the mirror.


    With a bang, this creation **** realm powerhouse turned into two halves of the corpse, smashed on the mirror! After Yang Teng beheaded a powerhouse of this level, he seemed to have done a trivial thing.

 Chapter 3746: Become a legend

    After beheading this strong man, Yang Teng took a long knife and walked towards another strong man.


    With a cold smile on his face, Yang Teng stared at this person, "Did you just talk a lot!"


    A powerful man in the realm of Creation God was questioned by an ancient emperor holding a long sword. This scene will definitely become a legend in the gods.


    Those strong men present who did not say anything to humiliate Yang Teng and did not participate in this matter will surely spread the exaggeration how many times these things happened in front of the mirror today.


    After all, such an incredible thing is the first time in the God Realm, and there will never be a second time.


    See you a long time ago.


    This strong man was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke, he just said a few words about Yang Teng, what''s the matter!


    As a powerhouse in the creation **** realm, isn''t it qualified to reprimand an ancient emperor? Even if he kills this ancient emperor, who can say anything?


    Standing at the height of the strong, he believes that what he did is not wrong at all.


    But on the other hand, if Yang Teng treats a strong man of his level with such an attitude, he should be killed!


    Therefore, standing in different positions will have different attitudes towards issues.


    However, although Yang Teng did not possess the cultivation realm of the Creation God realm, his strength was enough to guarantee that he had the qualifications to kill the God.


    "What''s wrong with what I said!" The strong man said angrily: "You have no respect for the strong man in the creation **** realm. Is this the attitude that an ancient emperor should have!"


    "Slap!" Yang Teng slapped his hand, slapped the strong man''s face fiercely.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng, the ancient emperor, was so cruel.


    It has always been a strong man in the realm of the creation **** who beat and scolded the ancient emperor, and never has the ancient emperor beat and scolded the creation god.


    However, when I thought that Yang Teng had already beheaded a strong creation **** before, in such a comparison, it seemed that it was no big deal to beat this strong creation **** realm.


    "Why should I respect the God of Creation?" Yang Teng said coldly, "Can you give me a reason!"


    This strong man covered his face incredible, and he was actually beaten?


    "If you are stronger than me, I can respect you, but who of you dare to say that you are stronger than me!" Yang Teng suddenly raised his voice and said loudly: "Worse than my strength, I was wishful thinking and wanted me to respect you! "


    "Do you think you have this qualification!" Yang Teng deliberately angered these creation **** realm powerhouses.


    Some people heard what Yang Teng meant and simply ignored Yang Teng.


    They saw Yang Teng''s shot, and compared them, they knew that they were not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Simply pretending to be deaf and dumb, as if he hadn''t seen or heard, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    After all, Yang Teng''s strength is too strong. If there is a conflict, it is not worthwhile to be killed in front of the mirror like that hapless guy.


    There are also a few people who think Yang Teng''s words are too ugly, they can''t bear it!


    "Young man, you are too sharp!" Another strong man said as softly as possible: "This is not good for your future growth."


    Yang Teng glanced at this man disdainfully, "Do I know you?"


    "I don''t know." The strong man said, what does it have to do with whether he knows or not.


    "You and I are not relatives, don''t speak in a preaching tone in front of me." Yang Teng''s eyes gradually showed a trace of murderousness, "It''s not that I despise you, you are not qualified!"


    "Remember, if you want to point fingers at others in the future, first think about whether you are qualified!"


    Yang Teng pointed to the side, "Cool over there, get out!"


    It''s so arrogant.


    This strong man was completely stunned. He thought that there was nothing wrong with what he said, it was all for Yang Teng''s good tone.


    "You! You don''t know good people!"


    Yang Teng flipped his wrist, and the long knife burst into bursts of light.


    The strong man wisely shut up, and unconsciously retreated to the area Yang Teng said.


    Standing opposite Yang Teng, the strong man who was about to fight Yang Teng was dumbfounded.


    He was expecting other people present to stand up and stand on the same front with him.


    The result was not bad, so he stood up and was humiliated by Yang Teng, too scared to talk nonsense.


    "Um, I really didn''t have any malice just now." The strong man''s tone suddenly became pitiful, "You can''t be too much."


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "I''m too much? If I don''t have absolute strength, will you be subdued!"


    "Now I dare to say that I am too much, then I will let you see that it is even more too much!"


    "I heard that there are quota restrictions on this magic mirror." Yang Teng said, "I don''t know if the quota is full."


    "But, I just killed a guy who didn''t know much about it."


    "If you kill you now, you can just free up two positions."


    In Yang Teng''s tone, there was a murderous look of Sen Han.


    "It just so happens that rhubarb and I need a position each, it''s good!"


    "What are you going to do, let me tell you, I am a disciple of the Celestial Palace, if you dare to do something to me, the Celestial Palace will not let you go!"


    The strong man was terrified and frightened. In the end, there was nothing he could do, so he had to move out the patron Tianshen Temple behind him to scare Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had long known that this guy was from the Celestial Palace.


    "You really don''t scare me." Yang Teng raised his long sword, "I killed you, the people of the Heavenly God Palace, can you still track me down!"


    The long sword slashed down suddenly, and Yang Teng attacked the disciple of the Celestial Palace.


    Those who are standing next to the creation **** realm are really frightened.


    This violent ancient emperor monk actually didn''t even care about the Heavenly God Palace.


    This is one of the great powers that the God Realm can count on. The power of the Heavenly God Palace is definitely a behemoth that countless monks in the God Realm look up to.


    It is said that there are more than one hundred powerful creation gods in Tianshen Temple.


    Isn''t this ancient emperor afraid of revenge from the Heavenly God Palace?


    Unless he has a stronger background.


    These powerhouses changed their minds and thought of another possibility.


    If he didn''t have a stronger background, how could this ancient emperor have the power to slay a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    There is no doubt that this person''s identity is definitely not simple!


    This disciple of the Heavenly God Palace did not expect that after he reported his identity, the ancient emperor was not deterred, but instead launched an attack faster.


    Could it be that Tianjin Temple has no enemies with you!


    Yang Teng''s violent long sword was faster than one, and a few strokes made this Tianshen Temple disciple deeply feel the most painful helplessness.


    Even though he was a strong man in the world of Creation God, his strength really couldn''t be compared with the ancient emperor Yang Teng.


    The continuous attacks made the cultivator of the Celestial Palace feel tremendous pressure, suppressing him and unable to breathe, let alone resisting, it is difficult to maintain the status quo.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife left a deep scar on the monk.


    Around, the monks who watched the excitement felt very surprised.


    They were not surprised that Yang Teng was able to severely injure the cultivator of the Celestial Palace, but were surprised by the cultivator of the Celestial Palace himself.


    A strong person in the world of creation gods, after being injured, shouldn''t it be his spiritual consciousness that immediately recovered from the injury?


    And what''s the situation with this monk? The wound is so preserved, wouldn''t it affect his combat effectiveness?


    Who would know that this monk wanted to repair his injury, but he couldn''t do it.


    The wounds linger around the violent power of Heaven and Earth, preventing him from recovering from his injuries.


    He tried to repair the wound several times, but was stopped by the power of Heaven and Earth.


    The injuries on his body are increasing, and almost every time Yang Teng''s long knife is cut, it will form a very serious wound on his body.


    Seeing this monk''s actions slower and slower, Yang Teng didn''t want to continue to delay.


    With one knife, the monk happily got rid of it, and at the same time, he flew and kicked the monk towards the mirror.


    For monks in the gods, the mirror is the **** in their hearts.


    Yang Teng does not have any respect or worship for the mirror.


    Even if the magic mirror could be destroyed, Yang Teng would break it without hesitation.


    If there is no magic mirror, many cultivators will not be known after successfully attacking the realm of the creation gods, and they don''t have to join any big forces.


    This is definitely not a good thing!


    That''s why Yang Teng did this twice.


    Spots of blood dotted on the mirror, it was so shocking.


    Yang Teng had already obtained the information he needed, and he had a very intuitive understanding of the powerhouses in the creation **** realm.


    After solving the cultivator in Tianshen Palace, Yang Teng turned around, looking at the others with murderous eyes.


    Especially those people who were hostile to him before, or who had spoken outrageously, were the targets of Yang Teng''s eyes.


    These people didn''t dare to look at Yang Teng, lowered their heads, or turned their heads to look elsewhere.


    "Remember, don''t think that you are a strong man in the creation **** realm, you can do whatever you want."


    "The ancient emperor can still kill the gods!"


    After saying these words, Yang Teng rode away on the big yellow dog.


    This time, the yellow dog was willing to serve as Yang Teng''s mount.


    "Master, your performance is really too powerful and domineering!" Huang Dog exclaimed excitedly, "I never dared to imagine that the ancient emperor could slaughter the gods."


    If the sky-swallowing python was an accident, but these two creation **** realm powerhouses had absolutely no accidents, Yang Teng once again demonstrated the power of the Slaughter God.


    The yellow dog was completely convinced.


    It deeply realized that following such a master, the future will definitely be more exciting.


    Of course, the yellow dog also thought about it. After the incident spreads, the major forces don''t know what kind of reaction will erupt.


    Therefore, from now on, the dangers they will face will also increase.


    Yang Teng just left. In front of the mirror, there was a legend about Yang Teng. Since then, the God Realm has such a rule, don''t underestimate the ancient emperor, because the ancient emperor may really have the power to kill the gods.

 Chapter 3747: Refuse to solicit

    Yang Teng left the mirror in this way, and his legend was destined to be passed on forever, and became the best example to warn future generations. He warned all those who are strong in the creation **** realm not to underestimate any ancient emperor, otherwise the consequences Very miserable


    .


    "Master, where are we going now." The yellow dog has now willingly claimed to be a subordinate.


    It is very clear about its own strength, even if it is advanced to the realm of Creation God, it is probably not this opponent.


    So the wisest choice is to be honest and follow this one.


    If there is no such ability to adapt to changes, how can the yellow dog survive the endless years of eating and drinking, and survive to this day.


    Don''t underestimate any monk, every monk has his own way of survival.


    Yang Teng thought for a while and said, "Go to the Holy City of God''s Domain."


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding of the God Realm, the Holy City of God Realm is the largest area of ??the God Realm, and it is also the most central area of ??the God Realm.


    Yang Teng entered the God Realm, one is to impact the Creation God Realm, this is his always thinking.


    The next step is to find the **** realm powerhouse who is endangering the lower realm, and strive to find a way to eliminate this hidden danger.


    So if you choose to go to the Holy City of God''s Domain, you can get more news here and get in touch with more top powers. Hearing that Yang Teng was going to the Holy City of God''s Domain, Huang Dog immediately reminded Yang Teng cautiously, "Master, the Holy City of God''s Domain is no better than other places, where the strong are like clouds, even those who are just entering the state of the Creation God Realm. I can¡¯t say that I walk everywhere in the Holy City of God¡¯s Domain


    Well, it''s very common at least. "


    "It''s not uncommon for a strong world of Creation God with a stable state to be in the Holy City of Gods Realm, and you can even occasionally be fortunate to meet a strong master of the world of Creation God."


    Yang Teng laughed: "Why, are you afraid that I will cause trouble in the Holy City of God''s Domain."


    "You don''t have to think about it. I know how many catties I have, so I won''t be fooling around."


    Huang Gouxin said, it''s good for you to understand this truth. That place is not a place where little monks of our level can show off.


    The yellow dog left the mirror at the fastest speed.


    It''s not that Yang Teng urged it, but the yellow dog felt guilty.


    Yang Teng, in front of the magic mirror, continuously killed the strong masters of the Creation God realm, and he would surely be known by forces such as the Heavenly God Palace.


    The retaliatory actions of the major forces will begin soon.


    Don''t leave here as soon as possible, just wait to be killed by others.


    The journey of leaving the magic mirror is still very boring. Yang Teng and the yellow dog are company, and sometimes talk to the yellow dog while practicing. This way is not too boring.


    "Master, your show of great power in front of the mirror must have been known to the great powers such as the Heavenly God Palace, so on our way back, the last section of the road will not be too peaceful."


    The yellow dog reminded Yang Teng again, "If you encounter danger in the future, the safety of your subordinates will all count on you, the owner."


    "Relax, if you are in danger, I will definitely leave you behind and run away first." Yang Teng smiled.


    As he was talking, a powerful breath suddenly came from the front, blocking the yellow dog''s path.


    I saw a monk, galloping from a distance, and instantly appeared in front of the yellow dog.


    This person looked up and down Yang Teng and Huang Dog.


    "You are the monk who killed the strong man in the creation **** realm in front of the mirror?" The monk looked at Yang Teng with an aloof expression.


    Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with the attitude of this monk.


    "Who are you?" Yang Teng asked.


    "You don''t care who the deity is, you have to know that your danger is ahead, and there will be a disaster waiting for you!" The monk said: "Follow me immediately, or you will be dead!"


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart, and he was another self-righteous guy.


    "Why should I go with you?" Yang Teng refused very firmly.


    "Nonsense, of course it is to protect you from death!" The monk said coldly, "If the Sect Master had not known your situation and developed a desire to solicit you, would you consider the deity to come to this place!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me!" The monk said involuntarily, about to take Yang Teng away.


    Yang Teng refused again, "I''m sorry, I can only say that you have received the kindness of your sovereign."


    "What, you dare to reject our suzerain''s kindness!" The monk looked at Yang Teng with an incredible look, "Do you know what it means for you to do this!"


    Yang Teng said: "I am used to being free and loose, and I don''t want to join any forces."


    "Do you know what you are talking about!" Yang Teng''s attitude completely angered the monk, "I tell you, the consequence of rejection is that you will definitely die!"


    Yang Teng replied: "I''m not going to die, I''ll take care of you."


    "Does your Sect Master like meddling too much?" Yang Teng said coldly, "I might as well tell you that among the creation gods I killed, there are cultivators from the Celestial Palace."


    "Are you sure that your sect is qualified to fight against the Heavenly God Palace!"


    Yang Teng didn''t need to think too much to know that the sect behind this monk was definitely not qualified to fight against the Heavenly God Palace.


    The reason is simple.


    The Heavenly God Palace is also one of the most prominent powers in the entire God Realm.


    If they really had the power to fight against the Heavenly God Palace, there would be no need for them to be so keen on recruiting Yang Teng.


    And this sect, the reason why he hastily recruited him.


    Yang Teng felt that there were nothing more than two possibilities. One was to pretend to lie to him and get him to this sect first, making him a disciple of this sect in name.


    Then, in order to please Tianshen Palace, he was sent to Tianshen Palace for disposal in the name of sect.


    Such a magical operation will definitely get a touch of goodwill from the Tenjin Palace.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that this sect has valued his potential and talent and wants to cultivate him.


    But no matter what kind of possibility it is, this sect cannot be for the sake of Yang Teng, it is all to achieve a certain purpose of this sect.


    Yang Teng is not stupid, how can he be turned around by a sect.


    Yang Teng''s remarks immediately made the opposite monk speechless.


    The sect does not have the strength to fight against the Heavenly God Palace, if it really has such strength, why bother to try to recruit an ancient emperor.


    His face sank, "So, you refuse to go with me!"


    "I still said that, I am not interested in joining any sect!" Yang Teng refused again without hesitation.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!" The monk was furious, "If this is the case, then I''m not welcome!"


    Raising his hand to grasp Yang Teng.


    How could Yang Teng make him do what he wanted, and cut it off with a knife.


    Now that he has turned his face, Yang Teng will not be merciful.


    This inexplicable sect must definitely want to gain a certain benefit from him, and it must be Yang Teng who was betrayed in the end, so Yang Teng has no good impression of this sect.


    Anyway, offending a Tianshen Palace is also offending, and if you offend a few more, Yang Teng doesn''t care!


    "You actually dare to resist!" The monk who shot Yang Teng sneered: "This deity wants to see today, whether you, the ancient emperor of the slaughter of the gods, is as powerful as the legend!"


    His moves remained the same, his palm still grabbed Yang Teng, but his other hand attacked at the same time.


    A long sword greeted Yang Teng''s void sword.


    "With this ability, I dare to make a move in front of me!" Seeing the monk make a move, Yang Teng snorted, "From you, you can see that your so-called sect is really strong. difference!"


    The long sword slammed down, blocking the opponent''s long sword.


    At this time, the opponent grabbed Yang Teng''s big slap, already about to grab Yang Teng''s chest.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng suddenly shouted.


    Ignoring the slap that I was about to grab, the long knife slashed again.


    This knife is completely to kill the opponent''s play.


    Regardless of whether the opponent can catch him, Yang Teng wants to get rid of this opponent with one stroke.


    He was holding a desperate style of play, but his opponent didn''t want to fight Yang Teng with his life.


    Not worth it.


    His big palm may not be able to grasp Yang Teng, and he will be hit by a knife.


    This is a way of fighting that is not worth the loss.


    He felt Yang Teng''s fierceness, and backed away so angry, he no longer grabbed Yang Teng, but instead attacked with a long sword.


    The yellow dog saw it really, and at first thought how powerful this monk was.


    It was just one move, and the owner was forced to change his moves, which turned out to be nothing more than that.


    I really don''t know what the sect master he said was thinking, but he actually sent such a useless guy.


    Yang Teng succeeded, and immediately launched a stormy attack, completely suppressing his opponent.


    The monk on the opposite side was shocked deep in his heart at this time.


    Regarding Yang Teng''s legend, he disagreed after hearing it. He didn''t think that an ancient emperor had the qualifications to slay a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    He felt that the battle that took place in front of the magic mirror must have something hidden behind it.


    Only in this way can it explain why Yang Teng was able to slay a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    So when facing Yang Teng, instead of showing any respect for Yang Teng, he was rather disdainful.


    This is also in a habit, the creation **** realm powerhouse has reached another realm, and is completely dismissive of the ancient emperor monks.


    There are countless top ancient emperors, and in the end, how many people can be promoted to the creation god.


    After all, in the God Realm, only when you reach the realm of the Creation God can you be regarded as a real master.


    He didn''t know what kind of results his arrogant attitude would bring.


    Yang Teng Longdao frantically launched wave after wave of attacks.


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth made Yang Teng''s sword power contain a powerful force, always suppressing this opponent.


    To kill or not to kill, Yang Teng hesitated.


    Then I thought, why not kill!


    If you stand from the perspective of the other party, or from the perspective of the great power of the gods, Yang Teng cannot kill this person.


    They would say that this person was well-intentioned, but Yang Teng''s move was a kind of revenge.


    But from Yang Teng''s own point of view, it is another.


    Can the weak and young be called around?


    If he treats the more powerful creation **** realm powerhouse with this attitude, the other party will definitely kill him without hesitation. Therefore, since the other party had such an attitude, Yang Teng didn''t mind continuing to slaughter the gods.

 Chapter 3748: Kill out

    The monk who fought against Yang Teng became more and more frightened.


    At first, it was impossible for him to think of an ancient emperor like Yang Teng. After all, there were too many top ancient emperors, and there were not many people who could truly be qualified to become a powerhouse in the world of Creation God.


    Therefore, in the God Realm, there is such a saying that one cannot become a God of Creation, and this is the case in this life, without any meaning.


    It is only natural that monks in the realm of Creation God looked down upon the ancient emperor.


    This strong man believed from the beginning to the end that Yang Teng was able to slay the power of the Creation God realm in front of the mirror for many reasons, but Yang Teng''s strength definitely did not have the qualifications to kill the gods.


    Now that the fight really started, and was suppressed by Yang Teng the whole time, this strong man realized that Yang Teng Tushen really relied on his own ability.


    "I advise you to stop now, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!" This creation **** realm powerhouse still wants to use this method to threaten Yang Teng not to do it.


    In exchange for it, Yang Teng sneered: "The monks of the Tianshen Palace, I can''t kill them, so what are you!"


    The long knife offensive is even stronger.


    This Creation God powerhouse was almost out of breath, the tremendous pressure made it very difficult for him to breathe, let alone counterattack.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife left a deep bone wound on the body of this creation **** realm powerhouse.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of injury is at best painful, and it will not cause any serious impact on him.


    When this strong man in the creation **** realm wanted to use his cultivation base to repair his injuries, he was shocked to find that he had no way to repair his injuries.


    On his wounds, a powerful force haunted him to prevent his injuries from being repaired.


    what''s going on!


    The strong man was completely stunned. Although the injury was not fatal, the injury that could not be repaired would have a serious impact on him.


    Yang Teng slashed this monk with a single stab, knowing that this person is bound to die!


    The continuous fierce attack soon left several scars on this monk.


    Every scar will have a certain degree of influence on this monk, and when added together, the influence will be even stronger.


    "Stop, don''t continue, I give up." The monk finally recognized the reality, he couldn''t beat the ancient emperor he looked down on.


    But now it is too late to beg for mercy!


    Yang Teng made up his mind to kill this strong man.


    Yang Teng is deeply impressed by this principle of fighting a snake if you don''t die, so now that he has already taken action, he should be more thorough and resolutely eradicate future troubles.


    "Chop!" With a loud shout, the void knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    In this monk''s horrified gaze, there was only an unmatched blade light.


    With a puff, this creation **** realm powerhouse was smashed to pieces by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng shook off the blood drops on the long knife, and looked at the surrounding void with disdain.


    In the surrounding void, several strong men hiding in the air were detected by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s sharp gaze swept over, and these people did not dare to respond.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Teng greeted the yellow dog to continue on the road.


    After walking out for a while, the yellow dog whispered: "On the battlefield just now, I felt that there was a strong aura around me, but those people didn''t dare to come forward."


    "Humph! If they dare to come out, I don''t mind killing a few more!" Yang Teng said murderously.


    In the past, he regarded those who were strong in the realm of Creation God as invincible and invincible, Yang Teng was full of awe and infinite expectations for the realm of God of Creation.


    After arriving in the God Realm, after personally beheading several powerhouses of this level, Yang Teng no longer had the initial awe of the powerhouses in the Creation God realm.


    Although he was still determined to attack this realm, he had already regarded the God of Creation as a stronger monk.


    The change of mentality made Yang Teng even more fiercely attacking the powerful in the realm of Creation God.


    "Master, you continue to kill the creation gods, I''m afraid it''s the great power behind them, who refuses to let you go." Huang Gou said worriedly.


    Although God Tu can embody Yang Teng''s strength, the hidden dangers it brings are not small.


    "It doesn''t matter, the God Realm is so big, as long as we don''t take the initiative to send it to the door, it will be difficult to find us."


    After understanding some of the situation in the God Realm, Yang Teng also had certain ideas on how to fight against the great forces of the God Realm.


    He lives in no fixed place, so how can those big forces in the God Realm find him easily.


    The most unsolvable problem that needs to be solved right now is how to avoid showing one''s name on the **** mirror when hitting the realm of the creation god.


    The magic mirror is too powerful, and you can see the identity information of all the strong people in the creation **** realm.


    If someone knows that a cultivator from the lower realm has successfully advanced to the realm of Creation God, this is definitely not a good thing for the lower realm.


    The yellow dog led Yang Teng and continued to run towards the holy city of God''s Domain.


    However, for the sake of safety, the yellow dog actually changed its appearance, no longer the image of a dog, but transformed into a giant elephant.


    Yang Teng was amused, "You are no different from covering your ears, unless there is such a giant elephant in the gods."


    "Who knows, there are countless powerhouses in the God Realm, and there are also many powerful alien beasts." The yellow dog said: "If you can hide it for a while, it counts for a while."


    Anyway, if you leave this area first and stay away from the route to the magic mirror, it will be much safer.


    The yellow dog thinks so, but things often do not go as they wish.


    Just when they were about to leave the special route to the magic mirror, Yang Teng and Huang Dog were blocked again.


    There have been several times before, passing by some cultivators who rushed in. At that time, those cultivators also specially observed Yang Teng and the yellow dog.


    Yang Teng''s appearance has also been changed, and the yellow dog is again like a giant elephant, so he has also been confused and has not been discovered by the monks.


    But this time, a monk held a long sword and blocked the yellow dog''s path.


    "Two people, where are you going!" The monk looked at Yang Teng and Huang Dog with a smile.


    Yang Teng''s image at this time is an old man.


    "Ahem, the old man travels casually." Yang Teng''s voice also looked very old.


    "No need to pretend!" the monk said coldly, "Although you two have changed your appearance, you can''t escape the deity''s eyes!"


    Yang Teng looked at each other pretentiously, "This fellow, what do you mean, why don''t I understand."


    "I don''t understand, right? Then die confused!" The monk brandished his sword and attacked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was furious, "You don''t want to ask questions, just shoot at me, **** it!"


    "Why, don''t you just pretend it!" The cultivator who shot the shot sneered, "What did you two do in front of the mirror, do you need me to repeat it again!"


    After being seen through, Yang Teng simply no longer hides his real body.


    With the long knife in his hand, Yang Teng shouted, "I don''t care which force you are a disciple. Since you are stuck here today, you don''t have to go back alive!"


    The long knife slashed down suddenly, and one cut was faster than one.


    Yang Teng didn''t ask the other party''s identity, anyway, he was killed in the end.


    However, Yang Teng was also very surprised, why until now, he has not encountered a stable God of Creation to come and kill him.


    The major forces should already know that the creation **** who has just advanced to the state is not his opponent at all.


    But for some reason, from leaving the mirror to the present, the monks Yang Teng has encountered are all powerful people in the creation **** realm who have just advanced.


    This is fine, at least don''t worry about being killed because the opponent is too strong.


    Yang Teng made up his mind to fight quickly, so from the beginning, he launched the most violent attack on this strong man.


    Three moves and two styles, Yang Teng''s long knife was on the opponent, leaving a deep scar.


    The mighty power of Heaven and Earth Avenue prevented this monk from repairing his wounds, and this monk realized that Yang Teng''s strength was definitely not a boast.


    The news from the **** mirror said that this ancient emperor had the power to slay a strong man in the realm of Creation God, and it was so!


    Regrettably, this monk realized that his behavior was reckless, so he should not be preconceived and look down on Yang Teng from his heart, so he came here to fight Yang Teng.


    However, since Yang Teng took the shot, he would definitely not give him a way out.


    After continuous violent attacks, Yang Teng decided to end the battle.


    He could see that the strength of this cultivator was considered to be the weaker among all the powers of the Creation God realm he had killed.


    Chopped the body of this creation **** realm powerhouse with a single knife, Yang Teng snorted disdainfully.


    "With your cultivation level, you dare to provoke me. I really don''t know what to say!"


    "Let''s go, stay away from this area as soon as possible!" Yang Teng urged the yellow dog to leave.


    At the moment of slaying this strong man in the creation **** realm, Yang Teng ingested the sea of ??knowledge of this strong man.


    However, due to the destructive power of Yang Teng''s sword, it caused the monk Zhihai to remember not much information.


    Yang Teng didn''t get more valuable information. He only knew that this monk was actually not the companion of those who had been killed by him in the power of the Creation God realm.


    This creation **** realm powerhouse is because after hearing the legend about Yang Teng, he specially analyzed Yang Teng''s situation and believed that after Yang Teng left the mirror, he must pass here.


    So he came here to wait for Yang Teng.


    In fact, Yang Teng and Huang Dog''s disguise had already been concealed from this monk.


    But after the monk saw Yang Teng and Huang Gou, he immediately thought that it was possible that Yang Teng and Huang Gou had deliberately hidden their identities, so they defrauded Yang Teng.


    If this person is not Yang Teng, it does not matter even if he is killed.


    Yang Teng is even better.


    He had even thought that after he killed Yang Teng, he would gain a greater reputation, and to have a certain reputation in the God Realm would bring him more benefits.


    However, he underestimated Yang Teng and overestimated himself, which eventually led to such an end. Yang Teng also knew from the remaining information of this monk''s knowledge of the sea that there were more cultivators of the Creation God realm who had just advanced in the God Realm, who were very unconvinced with him and wanted to challenge him.

 Chapter 3749: Signs of breakthrough

    Yang Teng was not afraid, but didn''t want to be trapped in this void.


    In the sea of ??knowledge of this monk, he learned that there were more powerful masters in the creation **** realm, and wanted to challenge him.


    These people challenged his purpose, but they wanted to gain greater fame through him.


    Regardless of the fact that the power of the creation **** realm is already very high, the status of the creation **** realm powerhouse who has just entered the state is much worse than that of the strong creation **** realm.


    And compared to the creation **** powerhouse in the pinnacle realm, that''s far worse.


    It is not so easy to improve the realm of cultivation.


    So if you want to get more, such as more attention, more resources, etc., you need to go slant and find a way to gain greater fame.


    Obviously, Yang Teng, the ancient emperor, became the best way for them to gain fame.


    Although Yang Teng successively beheaded the powerful in the realm of Creation God, there were still more people who didn''t think Yang Teng really had such strength.


    Perhaps it is also because they are lucky to think that what others cannot do does not mean that they cannot do it either.


    There are even people who believe that Yang Teng will be able to gain greater fame by slaying more powerhouses in the creation **** realm.


    At that time, if he kills Yang Teng again, he will maximize his benefits. Yang Teng will not be afraid of these people. The more powerful people in the world of Creation God challenge him, Yang Teng feels good. By confronting these powerful people, he can also improve his strength, and in the constant battle, he can feel the creation god. Realm, for yourself


    Impact this realm of cultivation and create an opportunity.


    But Yang Teng was afraid that the fighting situation would be too much to attract attention, and he would eventually attract a strong master of the creation **** realm.


    Yang Teng is confident to defeat any creation **** who has just advanced, but he is very clear that he has no qualifications to fight against the strong creation **** who has a solid state.


    So the most important thing is to leave this area first.


    The yellow dog has nothing to say, it doesn''t want to be surrounded by many.


    With Yang Teng running fast, he soon left the place where the incident occurred.


    "We should find a continent as soon as possible, and it is best to use the domain gate for teleportation." Huang Gou suggested: "So on the road, if you want to go to the Holy City of God''s Domain, it will take too much time."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Then find a continent as soon as possible, and we will use the domain gate to teleport!"


    No matter how fast the yellow dog is, it cannot be faster than the instant teleportation of the domain gate.


    If it is a short-range teleportation, then the domain gate is definitely not comparable to the ancient emperor of the level of the yellow dog. After all, the domain gate still needs to be opened, and the yellow dog can rush out for a long distance with a flash.


    However, the yellow dog has no advantage over long distances, especially for some ultra-long distance transmissions.


    In an instant it can be worth the yellow dog to walk for many years.


    Before Yang Teng and Huang Gou found a continent where they could settle down, they were targeted.


    This is a monk with a disheveled hair, like a monster, looks very scary.


    The monk blocked the path of Yang Teng and Huang Dog.


    "Are you Yang Teng?" The beaten-out monk, the long knife in his hand was gleaming.


    Yang Teng smiled. As soon as the smile emerged, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand had already been cut.


    He likes opponents who use knives very much.


    Confronting such an opponent can improve one''s own swordsmanship, and also see more swordsmanship, which is of great benefit to improving strength.


    The monk with the Beatles did not expect that Yang Teng would start doing it without saying a word.


    But after all, he is a strong man in the world of Creation God, regardless of his reaction ability or his own strength, that is very powerful.


    The moment Yang Teng took the shot, the beaten-out monk greeted him with a long knife.


    The moment the two long swords fought each other, Yang Teng suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    He felt that his cultivation realm actually showed signs of loosening.


    "How come there is an opportunity for a breakthrough at this time!" Yang Teng was surprised, he really didn''t understand, but he still couldn''t get the opportunity he usually worked hard to pursue.


    But the current situation is confronting the strong, how can there be an opportunity to impact the realm of the creation god!


    Yang Teng did not choose to immediately attack the cultivation realm, after all, there was still a strong enemy in front of him.


    "Today, you deserve to be unlucky!" Yang Teng said.


    He is anxious to find a stable and safe place to attack the realm of Creation God, so Yang Teng does not intend to delay this battle for too long, and strives to solve this powerful enemy as quickly as possible.


    Despite hitting the realm of Creation God, all information such as his name, identity and background will be displayed on the mirror.


    But when this realm was truly reached, Yang Teng still had to grasp this opportunity.


    This time it does not impact the realm of the Creation God, if this opportunity is fleeting, who knows how many years will be left to touch this opportunity.


    So Yang Teng''s opponent is tragic.


    It''s just three knives.


    Yang Teng''s first knife cut off the monk''s arm.


    The second knife cut off the other arm of the monk.


    When the monk wanted to repair his injury and grow his arm, he was shocked at why he couldn''t grow his arm immediately after being injured.


    Yang Teng''s third knife eliminated the monk.


    "Everything wants to step on me in the upper position, and don''t see if I have the qualifications!" Yang Teng dropped a word in disdain.


    "Immediately find a safe area, we won''t go to the Holy City of God''s Domain for the time being!" Yang Teng ordered.


    "Why, what has changed?" Huang Gou didn''t understand. Yang Teng was going to the Holy City of God''s Domain before and asked it to speed up.


    Now he changed his mind again.


    "How can there be so much nonsense, you can do it as soon as you ask you to go!" Yang Teng said displeased.


    The yellow dog was so frightened that he immediately looked around, looking for a relatively safe area.


    "Master, can you look at the continent over there." The yellow dog pointed to a continent in the void and said, "That continent is very conspicuous. It can be said that all the monks who come and go can see it. mainland."


    "So I think that if we can completely shield the breath, the continent over there will be very safe."


    The truth is black under the light!


    As long as the breath is not detected, the monks in the past will only use their spiritual sense to probe the continent.


    There may not even be people using their spiritual knowledge to explore that continent.


    Not to mention anything else, Yang Teng and Huang Gou had passed through some continents before. When they wanted to find the altar, they just used their divine sense to investigate and determined that there were no traces of monks in those continents, and they did not enter those continents.


    Since there is no one, there is definitely no altar that can be used, so there is no need to waste time.


    Huang Gou''s words provided Yang Teng with a new idea.


    "What you said makes sense, then let''s go over and take a look!"


    After arriving on this continent, the yellow dog immediately used his spiritual knowledge to explore the entire continent.


    There are traces of monk life in this continent.


    Divine Sense has discovered that there are still many monks living in this continent.


    However, the cultivators on this continent have very low cultivation bases, and even the cultivators at the highest cultivation level are just quasi-emperors.


    The main reason for this is that the cultivation environment on this continent is not perfect.


    The speed of the monk''s promotion of cultivation level is too slow.


    After the cultivation realm has been raised to a certain level, it will be greatly restricted, resulting in the inability to hit a higher cultivation realm.


    So as long as there is a chance, the monks in this continent will choose to leave here.


    "Not bad." Yang Teng was very satisfied with the environment here.


    Although the cultivation environment is not the most perfect state, for Yang Teng, these are non-existent obstacles.


    He didn''t absorb the cultivation breath of this continent to cultivate. What he absorbed was the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Yang Teng wanted to use this world''s strongest power to attack the realm of the God of Creation.


    Therefore, whether this continent has a better cultivation environment does not make any sense to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said to the yellow dog: "Now you are free, you can go anywhere, as long as you can make sure not to reveal my whereabouts."


    Assaulting the realm of Creation God is not an overnight process.


    Yang Teng himself didn''t know how long he would stay in retreat.


    So he didn''t want to continue to hurt the yellow dog.


    Unexpectedly, the yellow dog after freedom did not choose to leave.


    "You want to drive me away right now, you are wrong!" Huang Gou said righteously: "Since I admit that you are my master, then I won''t leave you easily!"


    Yang Teng laughed: "This is the result of your choice."


    "Of course." Huang Gou said: "If my judgment is good, you should want to hit the realm of the Creation God."


    "If you can succeed and advance to the realm of the Creation God, then there will definitely be big forces eyeing you."


    "Maybe the things you have done by then will no longer matter."


    "So from now on, by following you, you will definitely get more benefits."


    Yang Teng was really convinced, and the yellow dog really trusted him.


    "Then you are not afraid of accidents." Yang Teng looked at the yellow dog.


    It is not that simple to hit the creation **** realm. Who dare not guarantee that the process of hitting the realm of cultivation will be smooth sailing.


    What''s more, even if you become a master of the creation **** realm, there are more masters in the newly advanced state.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the Creation God is a huge change for himself, but for others, it has no meaning.


    "Impossible!" The yellow dog said firmly: "Master, you will never have any accidents."


    "I can guarantee that for you, the impact on the realm of Creation God is just a starting point. You will definitely become the strongest in the realm of God in the future!"


    Yang Teng hurriedly stopped the topic of the yellow dog, "Go on, I will be talked about by you."


    All like to listen to good things, but there must be a limit.


    Without any restraint, Yang Teng was afraid that he would be blinded.


    "Hurry up and find a safe place, let''s change our identities." Yang Teng ordered. To enter a new environment, of course, you must use a new identity.

 Chapter 3750: Eventually become a creation god

    Yang Teng didn''t understand the formation, so he didn''t bother to find a way to deploy the formation.


    He directly changed his identity and lived on this continent as a weak monk.


    The yellow dog pretends to be an ordinary yellow dog and also lives on this continent.


    It has to witness Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of the Creation God, so as to learn some experiences. When it is its turn to impact the realm of the Creation God, these experiences can make its impact on the realm more smoothly.


    Over a period of time, Yang Teng felt several times that he had a powerful aura to explore this continent.


    However, these breaths were swept away, and they didn''t specifically stop to explore the continent in a comprehensive and detailed manner.


    The outside world said that Yang Teng must have been afraid of the disappearance of Yang Teng and the yellow dog, and did not dare to show up after hiding.


    So more people are looking for Yang Teng back and forth, hoping to find Yang Teng.


    However, there are too many continents like this one, and no one can be so patient and fully explore every continent.


    Of course, no one would have thought that Yang Teng disguised himself as a very weak monk in order to attack the realm of the Creation God.


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Teng lived on this continent for decades.


    From the initial appearance of a young man, he has now become a middle-aged man.


    This is also in line with the specific situation of this mainland monk.


    He was happy every day, and when he saw other monks, he would take the initiative to say hello, and he felt that he was always very approachable.


    But no one had seen Yang Teng take action, and no one knew Yang Teng''s specific cultivation base. Everyone thought that this was a very weak monk.


    For decades, Yang Teng has actually worked hard to cultivate and adjusted his own state with all his strength.


    Yang Teng has always insisted on one idea, that is, to try his best to achieve a success!


    No need for the second time, he must be able to advance to the realm of Creation God once.


    In this way, we can guarantee our safety after success.


    The magic mirror can display the information of every powerful person in the creation **** realm, so once the impact on this realm is successful, then his name and information will appear on the **** mirror.


    Someone will find him soon.


    Let''s not talk about the habit of the major powers of the God Realm, and draw the strong who have advanced to the realm of the Creation God to their own power.


    Yang Teng''s status as a strong man in the lower realm will definitely attract the attention of countless forces.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to bring too many hidden dangers to the lower realm because of himself, but he still had to attack the realm of Creation God.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is ready to do his best to succeed once!


    After success, stay away from here immediately, change your appearance, and ensure that you will not be discovered by the major forces in a short time.


    After decades of adjustments, Yang Teng''s state has reached its current peak.


    He felt that he could attack the realm of Creation God at any time!


    "Let''s start then!" Yang Teng left the continent and escaped into the void.


    Assaulting the realm of the Creation God, the power of Heaven and Earth Dao triggered by it is too powerful. Without the guardian of the formation, this continent will be destroyed by the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao force in an instant.


    Yang Teng has lived here for decades. Although his life is plain and unremarkable, Yang Teng doesn''t want to hurt the monks who live in this continent.


    Located in the void, Yang Teng fully let go of his cultivation realm.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng aroused the power of Heaven and Earth.


    The violent power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth instantly entered his body, violently impacting his meridians.


    Yang Teng used his divine sense to guide the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and launched a fierce impact on the barrier of cultivation.


    Yang Teng is not ready for the second time!


    His only idea is to succeed once.


    So at this moment, Yang Teng directly raised the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that he could trigger to the strongest level.


    He is ready to do so, whether he succeeds depends on this time!


    As soon as the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue began to impact his cultivation barrier, a vision suddenly appeared in this void.


    The yellow dog stood in the void in the distance, looking at this side.


    "What''s that!" The yellow dog exclaimed, and it saw the horror.


    Countless mountains collapsed, and rivers were shattered, and then continents were turned into dust!


    Countless powerful men were beheaded and instantly turned into a **** horror scene.


    "This is actually the vision he caused?" The yellow dog''s heart was thumping. Someone caused such a terrifying vision. How many people did this person kill!


    Or in other words, this person, how many people will be killed in the future, will show such a terrifying vision when he hits the realm of the Creation God.


    The yellow dog was frightened. It backed back again and again, but still felt tremendous pressure, and its breathing became very difficult.


    The appearance of the vision means that it will impact the cultivation realm and has a great probability of success!


    Yang Teng was under tremendous pressure at this time.


    The mighty power of Heaven and Earth Dao, constantly directed at his body, Yang Teng felt the pain everywhere in his body.


    But the more such a critical moment, the more you can''t give up, and you must stick to it anyway!


    Only by persisting can we succeed.


    Countless assaults on the realm of cultivation, although they are impossible to compare to the creation of God Realm, they are also successful experiences time and time again.


    Yang Teng gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain in his body desperately.


    Guiding the violent Heaven and Earth Dao power, towards the Xiu base barrier, launched the most violent impact.


    There was a loud boom, this was a sound that only Yang Teng could hear.


    Yang Teng felt that his body was about to explode.


    If it weren''t for the strength of his body, it had reached an incredible level, and it could shatter his body at this time.


    No way, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is too powerful. This is the terrifying power that any ancient emperor never felt when he hit the realm of the Creation God.


    It can be said that Yang Teng is the first person in history to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth when attacking the realm of the Creation God.


    Therefore, the backlash that he endured was stronger than anyone else.


    In the distance, the yellow dog looked stunned.


    "This! Is this still impacting the realm of the Creation God!"


    "What kind of power did he use? How does the deity feel that this is the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth? Could it be that the strength of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can also be used to impact the realm of cultivation?"


    The yellow dog was completely stunned.


    Although the pain Yang Teng endured was beyond its imagination, the terrifying aura that Yang Teng released when he hit the realm of the Creation God could be felt by the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog was terrified. If he had to bear such a force when he hit the realm of the Creation God, he would probably be directly bombarded and killed!


    However, in the next moment, the power of terror suddenly disappeared.


    The yellow dog was so frightened that he almost didn''t collapse on the ground, "This is a success? This is too easy!"


    Huang Gou said that he was relaxed, but Yang Teng was not at all relaxed when he hit the creation **** realm.


    Although this process was very short-lived, the pain Yang Teng felt during this process was a pain that he had never experienced how many times he hit the realm of cultivation.


    Even if he couldn''t hold on for a little bit, he would be bombarded by the mighty power of Heaven and Earth.


    Not only will it not succeed in advancing to this state, but it will cause him to instantly turn into fly ash.


    Having advanced to the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng suddenly felt that he had experienced an unprecedented realm and strength.


    Without getting up immediately, Yang Teng continued to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to strengthen his body.


    After several consecutive weeks, Yang Teng was sure that there was absolutely no hope to stabilize the realm of Creation God.


    So if you continue to practice, there will be no obvious effects in a short time.


    Yang Teng stopped practicing and stood up.


    Being able to successfully advance to the realm of Creation God has already made Yang Teng absolutely satisfied. Do not worry about stabilizing this realm, and slowly cultivate a little bit. Sooner or later, he will definitely stand at the strongest peak of the realm of Creation God!


    According to the usual practice of transcending the level of challenge, Yang Teng felt that after his cultivation level was upgraded to the creation state, he would have the power to fight in the future when he encounters a solid state of Creation God realm!


    This is much safer!


    As for those who are strong in the pinnacle realm of Creation God, and the top realm of Creation God.


    There is no need to worry too much about this.


    After all, the entire God Realm has so many top powerhouses of this level.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s future safety has a greater guarantee.


    But he would not be too careless, the **** mirror showed the information of every cultivator in the world of Creation God, this was the most serious matter.


    The yellow dog came happily from a distance.


    "Congratulations to the master for being promoted to the power of the creation **** realm!"


    Yang Teng hehe smiled: "Tongxi, Tongxi." "Master, the breath force you used to attack the creation **** realm is actually the power of the great avenue of heaven and earth?" The yellow dog asked in surprise: "I was in your battle. In the process, I felt your use of the power of heaven and earth, but I didn¡¯t expect that


    When hitting the realm of Creation God, he actually used such power. "


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it, saying: "At the beginning, I once heard a certain strong man say that using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of the Creation God has a greater success rate and easier."


    "So a long time ago, I began to focus on using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. I didn''t expect to hit the realm of the Creation God today, and it was really smooth and successful." Yang Teng was also very proud.


    When he was a little monk, Yang Teng paid attention to the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Who would have thought that since then, he was laying the foundation for today.


    Therefore, any effort will be rewarded.


    "Master, let''s leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible." The yellow dog looked around cautiously. "The owner has been promoted to a strong man in the world of Creation God, and the owner''s name and information must have appeared on the mirror."


    "It won''t take long for someone to find here."


    Yang Teng also knew that the matter was important, he didn''t want to join any forces, so he should leave immediately.


    This time, he did not continue riding the yellow dog.


    After Yang Teng''s cultivation was advanced, his speed was beyond the reach of the dust.


    With the yellow dog, Yang Teng went to the next continent.


    This is the advantage of being promoted to a strong man in the world of creation gods, promotion is all-round! Regardless of Yang Teng''s just advanced stage, his strength and abilities are more powerful than any Chuangshi God who has just advanced.

 Chapter 3751: Mirror without name

    After being promoted to Chuangshi Shen, the feeling is different.


    The speed of Yang Teng''s travel changed significantly, and he jumped to another continent.


    Yang Teng didn''t look for the altar, but went directly further away.


    He needs to re-adapt to his physical condition. After all, the realm of Creation God and the realm of the ancient emperor are completely different realms.


    The power possessed by the strong in the creation **** realm, as well as the control over all aspects, have reached another level.


    In the process of moving forward, Yang Teng is gradually adapting to the changes in the body of the new realm.


    In terms of speed, it was naturally much higher than that of the ancient emperor''s realm.


    Then there is a powerful force, which is beyond the realm of the ancient emperor.


    With a leap, you can rush far away.


    At first, Yang Teng stepped across from one continent to another.


    After he has truly adapted to the realm of Creation God, he can cross an area in one step.


    It was truly instantaneous!


    In this way, Yang Teng traversed many areas continuously, not knowing how far he went out, and finally stopped in one area.


    The yellow dog couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, ¡°The Creation God Realm is really strong enough. After the master was promoted to the Power of the Creation God Realm, he has been greatly improved in all aspects. The short one-day trip is better than what I have traveled in a year. The road is far away."


    This is not a yellow dog touting Yang Teng, but a personal experience.


    After arriving in this area, Yang Teng was not prepared to continue to use his cultivation base to move forward. After all, even a strong person in the Creation God realm could not move faster than the transmission speed of a large altar.


    He concealed his cultivation base, and did not show the cultivation base of the Creation God Realm, but the cultivation base of the Ancient Great Emperor Realm.


    After finding an altar, Yang Teng obeyed the rules and paid the sacred stone needed for teleportation, and then prepared to teleport.


    Still in accordance with the previous decision, Yang Teng was going to the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    Nothing unexpected happened, Yang Teng took the yellow dog and successfully carried out this transmission.


    Then continue to teleport, Yang Teng and the yellow dog finally came to the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    The Divine Realm Holy City has a vast area, being the most central area of ??the entire God Realm, and also the most prosperous area of ??the God Realm.


    After coming here, just as Huanggu said, it is not uncommon for people to be strong in the creation **** realm, even those who are strong in the creation **** realm can be seen.


    Yang Teng still maintained the aura of the ancient emperor, and he looked no different from the monks in the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    "Go, let''s taste the delicacies of God''s Domain Holy City." Yang Teng said, "It''s not easy to come to God''s Domain Holy City. Give it a treat today."


    I haven''t eaten anything for many years, and the yellow dog feels the birds are fading out of his mouth.


    Hearing Yang Teng''s decision, the yellow dog suddenly cheered, "Master, you still understand me."


    Yang Teng chose a very prosperous continent and entered this continent with Huang Dog.


    Then I found a restaurant that looked very good.


    The dude didn''t stop the yellow dog from entering because of his status as an alien animal.


    In fact, powerful strange beasts can be seen everywhere in the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    There are many races living in the God Realm. Although it is not possible to say that each race can live in peace, on such occasions, basically no accidents will happen.


    "Man, prepare a table of your best wines and dishes, and it must be fast!" The yellow dog took the shot directly.


    Dude went to arrange immediately, this kind of thing often happens.


    It is impossible for monks to come to eat every day. More monks will not eat for many years, and some may not eat anything for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    So when they came to the restaurant, these monks would all be eager to eat.


    It''s not that they need to eat, but that they want to enjoy the feeling of eating.


    Soon, a table of delicious delicacies will be ready.


    Huang Gou and Yang Teng feasted and started the process of wind and wind.


    The feeling of coming to a restaurant to eat and enjoy delicious food is just one aspect.


    Yang Teng mainly wanted to hear some news, especially news about himself.


    After he was promoted to the powerhouse of the creation **** realm, information about him should appear on the **** mirror.


    Yang Teng wanted to find out how the major forces reacted after discovering this situation.


    Restaurants are always well-informed places, so Yang Teng would choose to have a big meal.


    Using spiritual knowledge while eating, I can hear the voice of the entire restaurant.


    Of course, if someone uses the divine sense to speak through the conversation, then Yang Teng will not be able to detect it.


    But Yang Teng didn''t have much interest in such confidential information. He just wanted to know what news about himself.


    What can be discussed publicly is basically news of little value, so it was automatically filtered out by Yang Teng.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t detect the news you want, you just arrived in the Holy City of God''s Domain, take your time, you will always hear valuable news.


    The yellow dog didn''t care about it, eating and drinking, and it has been a long time since he had such a pleasant meal.


    At this moment, Yang Teng suddenly heard someone talk about the magic mirror.


    Immediately attracted his attention, and immediately blocked other voices, Yang Teng listened to the conversation with all his attention.


    "Have you heard of a miracle that happened on the side of the mirror?" The monk said braggingly, this is the latest news he has received.


    "What''s the matter? Someone killed someone in front of the mirror?" Another monk said: "The monk riding a dog actually killed the strong man in the realm of Creation God in front of the mirror. You don''t need to say such a legendary deed. , Does anyone in the God Realm know."


    Yang Teng paid more attention to the murderer in front of the mirror. It was him.


    Fortunately, the yellow dog has also changed his image, becoming the image of other animals, so that no one will think of him.


    The person who spoke at first smiled triumphantly: "What you said was a long time ago."


    "I''m telling you, this is something that happened not long ago." The monk flaunted: "Currently, it has not spread in the gods."


    "Don''t be mysterious, since you know it, it will spread soon, let''s talk!" the others urged.


    The monk said: "Not long ago, someone was promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm."


    His words immediately disappointed others.


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about. Someone is promoted to a strong in the realm of Creation God. Isn''t that normal? If no one can be promoted to a strong in the realm of Creation God from now on, then that''s a great anecdote. ."


    "What do you know!" said the monk: "According to the usual situation, after being promoted to the God of Creation, all the personal information of this strong man will be displayed on the mirror, right."


    "It''s another nonsense, who doesn''t know this!" The others became even more impatient.


    The cultivator said: "However, this time, it is surprising that the strong man who has been promoted to the realm of the creation god, his message has not appeared on the mirror!"


    Everyone was taken aback, and then burst into laughter.


    "I said, brother, are you drinking too much, how can you talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, the information of the promoted person does not appear on the **** mirror, then he must have not successfully promoted to the realm of the creation god, is this still mysterious and secret?"


    "That is, for any strong man in the creation **** realm, his message will appear on the divine mirror. This is inviolable."


    When Yang Teng heard these words, he was taken aback, what''s the situation!


    But the monk said: "Listen to me, someone has indeed been promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, but the information about this strong man is blank, including his name."


    "After confirmation by many powerful people, it was confirmed that there was indeed an ancient emperor who had been promoted to the realm of the creation god, but the magic mirror could not display any information about that person, leaving only a blank!


    "You said, this situation is too weird!"


    After this person''s words were finished, the audience was silent.


    Yang Teng was also stunned by this situation.


    A blank message, does that correspond to yourself?


    Yang Teng is not sure whether the blank information corresponds to him.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to the monks who were talking about it.


    Yang Teng smiled and greeted several people.


    "Everyone, please forgive me for taking the liberty. Just now I accidentally heard this colleague talk about the Shenjing side. I was very curious." Yang Teng said, "This colleague, can you tell me more about the Shenjing? Side matter."


    Yang Teng waved his hand and instructed his buddy, "Prepare a table of your restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. I am very close to these colleagues, and this meal is my treat."


    Although no one would care about a meal, Yang Teng''s proactive attitude made several people feel good about him.


    After all, Yang Teng didn''t ask any secrets, he just wanted to know the situation on the side of the mirror. "What I just said, you should have heard it too." The monk who spoke of the abnormal state of the mirror said triumphantly: "The latest news I have received is that the newly promoted master of the Creation God realm has a very mysterious identity. Not only on the mirror, there is no display


    His information, and many big forces, tried their best to detect his information, but eventually all returned to no avail. "


    "Since the existence of the God Realm, there has never been such a weird thing in the God Mirror. Therefore, all forces in the God Realm are paying attention to the strong man in the creation God realm, hoping to find him and obtain some secrets from him. ."


    It is too significant to be able to block the detection of the magic mirror and ensure that personal information does not appear on the magic mirror!


    It is of great significance not only to the major forces, but also to every monk.


    Therefore, the major forces in the gods are all trying their best to find this person.


    Yang Teng nodded again and again, "So, how many people have been promoted to powerhouses in the creation **** realm during the recent period? Do others have similar situations like this?"


    "Brother, don''t be kidding, do you think it''s so easy to get promoted to the realm of Creation God."


    "Don''t say it''s the recent period. It''s been a long time since no one in the God Realm can be promoted to the realm of Creation God!" "Far from the distance, since that powerful ancient emperor, in front of the mirror, slayed the creation one after another. For those in the realm of gods, after vacating more places, so far, there is only the mysterious person who cannot be named on the mirror, a **** of creation.


    . "


    At this time, Yang Teng could no longer suppress his ecstasy. The one thing he worries about the most is so resolved.

 Chapter 3752: Pass on

    This news made Yang Teng happy from ear to ear.


    "Man, add more food to this table, today I have a treat!"


    The monks sitting at this table were all dumbfounded. Although it is a good thing for someone to entertain guests, there is always a reason to entertain guests.


    Yang Teng laughed and said: "There is no reason, I am happy today, please!"


    "Everyone, please have fun. I''ll go to checkout." Yang Teng didn''t have time to drink with these people. He took the initiative to checkout and greeted the yellow dog to leave the restaurant.


    The yellow dog also heard what these people here said, and left the restaurant with Yang Teng. After walking a long way out, he asked, "Master, what are they saying is true?"


    "That can still be wrong!" Yang Teng said firmly: "If my information is displayed on the mirror, then someone must have started to track me down by this time!"


    "So I think what they are saying is true, there is no information about me on the magic mirror!"


    The yellow dog didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why, from ancient times to the present, any person who is strong in the creation **** realm, as long as he is promoted to this realm from the ancient emperor realm, the **** mirror will show all of the creation **** information."


    "Why don''t you have the master''s information? This is not in accordance with the law." Huanggou couldn''t figure it out. Is the master more mysterious and powerful than any powerful person in the creation **** realm from ancient times to the present?


    Yang Teng didn''t understand it at first.


    He had seen the information of every powerful person in the creation **** realm on the mirror.


    Later, Yang Teng thought of one thing, all the strong people in the creation **** realm recorded on the mirror are actually strong people from the gods, and there are no monks from the lower realms!


    In other words, none of the monks who entered the God Realm from the lower realm has been promoted to the realm of Creation God so far!


    Yang Teng was the first nether monk promoted to this realm.


    As for the magic mirror, why there is no information from Yang Teng, Yang Teng couldn''t figure it out.


    At first, he felt that it was because he came from the lower realm that this caused the mirror to fail to show his message.


    Later I thought, this may be possible, but it may not be the deciding factor.


    Above the magic mirror, there was a blank situation, which showed that the magic mirror also sensed that he was promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, but he could not detect his specific information.


    Therefore, Yang Teng thought it might be because he came from the lower realm, and Shenjing could not detect the situation of the monks in the lower realm.


    But there is another possibility.


    Yang Teng hits the realm of Creation God, and the breath he uses is the power of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth!


    This powerful force is the strongest force in the world, and there is no power that can compete with the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, Yang Teng believes that it may also be because he used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the strongest power in the world, to shield his information, so that the magic mirror could not display his information.


    Of course, all this is speculation. If the same situation as Yang Teng will happen in the future, based on the opponent''s situation, it may be possible to judge why the magic mirror cannot display his information.


    But this possibility is very small, and even impossible to happen again.


    After all, throughout the ages, Yang Teng was the only one. After becoming a strong man in the creation **** realm, Shen Jing couldn''t detect his information.


    If it is really because of his identity from the lower realm, then if a monk from the lower realm is promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, the same situation will appear in the mirror.


    Of course Yang Teng couldn''t tell Huang Gou his identity as a nether monk, although Huang Gou kept calling his master now, in case his identity information was leaked later.


    Besides, even if the yellow dog will not actively disclose his identity information, if there is a strong person to explore the sea of ??knowledge of the yellow dog.


    So Yang Teng just smiled and said to the yellow dog: "Actually, I am also very strange. How can such a magical treasure of the mirror fail sometimes."


    The yellow dog was speechless, and his heart said that you were right. The mirror is indeed a treasure, but you are more powerful than the mirror. "Later I thought about it carefully and thought that the only possibility was because I used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." Yang Teng said, "When I was attacking the realm of the Creation God, you also saw that I was all using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Shock


    Realm, so I think this is the greatest possible. "


    The yellow dog thought carefully, it seemed that this was really the case.


    There is really no other reason.


    When Yang Teng hit the realm of the Creation God, the yellow dog was guarding Yang Teng''s side. It can be said that he watched Yang Teng hit the realm of the Creation God throughout.


    At least the yellow dog can be sure that Yang Teng has no other factors.


    If you find a reasonable explanation, it can only be because Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to impact the cultivation realm, which made the Shen Jing unable to show his information.


    The yellow dog''s heart was hot, and the magic mirror couldn''t display information. This was an unimaginable benefit for any strong man in the creation **** realm.


    You can choose not to join any of the big forces if you will not be able to detect specific information by those big forces.


    Powerful people in the creation **** realm should originally be unfettered existence, but to be promoted to a powerhouse of this level actually had to obey the mercy of those big and small forces.


    This makes people feel too embarrassed.


    If you can avoid the magic mirror leaving your name, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by those big and small forces, so as to avoid this situation.


    So the yellow dog was anxious, "Master, can you teach me, I also want to be promoted to the realm of the **** of creation, not to leave a name on the mirror!"


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Why, based on the master, do I have to teach you."


    Huang Gou knew that such a thing was too relevant, and Yang Teng could not help it for no reason.


    "Master, I know that I am not qualified to say anything, but I can guarantee that from now on, I will be absolutely loyal to the master. If I have two hearts, when I hit the realm of cultivation, I will go crazy and die!"


    Such a poisonous oath is absolutely very serious for a monk.


    In Yang Teng''s statement, such a poisonous oath will form a heart demon in the monk''s heart. Once the oath is violated, it will cause instability of the mood when it hits the realm of cultivation, and eventually there will be a phenomenon of confusion.


    "Since you are so sincere, then I will teach you." Yang Teng said: "I will teach you my experience. As for whether it is suitable for your specific situation, I don''t make any guarantee."


    The yellow dog even said thank you, it also knows that the specific situation of each monk is different, so whether he can succeed or not depends on luck.


    A piece of information penetrated into the Yellow Dog''s sea of ??knowledge. This piece of information contained Yang Teng''s understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and his use of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth over the years.


    The most important thing is how to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth when impacting the realm of cultivation.


    This is Yang Teng''s little bit of groping experience. Before him, no one had used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of cultivation.


    After all, it takes too much effort to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of cultivation. There are more relaxed ways, and who wants to choose a more difficult way.


    Therefore, Yang Teng has no experience to learn from, he can only groping forward on his own.


    Fortunately, when he was just a little monk, he began to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He used his heart to comprehend this powerful power and at the same time used it in his own cultivation and shooting.


    After so many years, Yang Teng has walked his own way.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that when it comes to using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, no one can be found in the God Realm or the Lower Realm who is qualified to be compared with him.


    As the so-called hard work pays off, Yang Teng''s efforts were not in vain, and all of his efforts were ultimately rewarded.


    Using the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng not only has the ability to surpass level challenges, but also gives him the ability to slay a stronger power than himself.


    Moreover, the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth played a vital role when impacting the realm of the Creation God.


    It is not only reflected in the information that the magic mirror cannot detect him.


    There is a more important meaning, that is a success!


    Yang Teng hit the creation **** realm without making a second trial.


    It was an impact that went all out, and he was promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm.


    It can be said that this is definitely a miracle.


    How many ancient emperors had to prepare for countless years when they attacked the realm of the creation gods, and how many times they had made tentative attacks.


    In the end, I don''t know how many shocks it will go through, and it may not be successful.


    And no one who is strong in the world of Creation God, like Yang Teng, has successfully promoted to this state in one go.


    Therefore, how to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is not only related to whether it can avoid the name of the **** mirror, but also makes it easier for the yellow dog to hit the realm of the creation god.


    After obtaining this information, the yellow dog burst into tears with excitement.


    Although from now on learning to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, this is no different from starting from scratch for it.


    But the specific meaning, let the yellow dog know, for it, it is equivalent to a rebirth.


    "The master gave me such a precious message, I will fulfill my promise and be loyal to the master forever!" The yellow dog once again expressed his thoughts. Yang Teng smiled and said: "Don''t look at the information I gave you to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. If you want to be able to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as a force that impacts the realm of cultivation, you still need to cultivate yourself. This is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    "


    "So, if you hit the realm of the Creation God, this time will be pushed far back."


    In the situation of the yellow dog, it can now hit the creation **** realm. Although it may not be able to guarantee success, it definitely has such qualifications and strength.


    It takes a very long process to learn to use the power of heaven and earth.


    The yellow dog said without hesitation: "For my future freedom, so what if I don''t get caught up by those big and small forces, so what if I start from scratch!"


    It is always faster to have the current cultivation realm to make the bottom line than to start from scratch. So the yellow dog is still very confident.

 Chapter 3753: Wangtiandu

    Yang Teng was very pleased that Huang Gou had such determination.


    After all, not all monks dared to start from scratch and give up all previous foundations.


    This can''t help but remind Yang Teng of Wu Tian.


    At the beginning, in order to be able to adapt to the completely different auras of each world, Wu Tian did not hesitate to abandon his cultivation skills and began to cultivate from the realm of saints.


    What supports Wu Tian''s strong belief is the hatred in his heart, and he vowed to destroy Emperor Xugu.


    Although in the end, it was Emperor Xugu captured by Yang Teng.


    But Wu Tian showed with practical actions that he gave up the realm of quasi emperor cultivation and started from the realm of saints. This choice is absolutely correct!


    Later, Wu Tian not only was promoted to the quasi emperor again, but also achieved the realm of the great emperor.


    This is not over, after Wu Tian was promoted to the emperor, after countless years of painstaking practice, he is now a strong man in the realm of the ancient emperor!


    Although Wu Tian is not the top-notch arm of Yang Teng.


    But Wu Tian is definitely one of the indispensable talents around Yang Teng.


    With Wu Tian''s great help, Yang Teng would not need to think about other things and put all his energy on cultivation.


    Therefore, when the yellow dog was determined and chose to practice again and use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yang Teng was very happy.


    The situation of the yellow dog is different from that of Wu Tian.


    At that time, Wu Tian needed to abolish his own cultivation base, suppress his cultivation level to the realm of saint, abandon the cultivation base of the quasi emperor, and start his cultivation from the realm of saint.


    But the yellow dog does not need to abolish the realm of cultivation, it is still the top ancient emperor, with the qualifications to attack the realm of the creation god.


    What the Yellow Dog needs to do now is to feel the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as much as possible, and try to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth for its own use.


    Regardless of whether you are training in the realm of assaulting the cultivation level, or fighting against people, you must first use the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this process is definitely not easy, even awkward.


    After all, the yellow dog has become accustomed to everything before, and now needs to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This brand-new power will weaken its strength a lot.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if the yellow dog just uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to fight, then it may not have beaten the ancient emperor of the stable realm.


    But as long as you persevere and turn the power of heaven and earth into a new habit, you will always adapt slowly.


    After it has fully adapted to all of this, that will be the time when all suffering comes.


    "Anyway, no matter how difficult it is, it is better than being forced to join by the major forces." Huang Dog said: "I don''t want to be a running dog of those big and small forces."


    If you hit the realm of the Creation God, you will lose your freedom and become a member of the powers of the God Realm. It''s not as easy as the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In this way, the yellow dog gave up the original cultivation method and began to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    In any case, it is also the top level ancient emperor realm powerhouse, and already has the qualifications to impact the creation **** realm, so whether it is talent or comprehension ability, the yellow dog is actually not bad at all.


    For the first few days, the yellow dog felt very awkward.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that it can use is too weak, and it has fallen directly from the top state to a solid state of cultivation.


    "This is really a long process!" The yellow dog said helplessly.


    Although it seems that the power it can use now can be regarded as the ancient emperor''s stable realm cultivation base, not too low.


    But in fact, the yellow dog from this cultivation realm, assaults to the peak realm, and then from the peak realm to the top realm, has the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm, the yellow dog does not know how much time it has spent.


    It can be said that most of the yellow dog''s life was spent on these last two realms.


    If according to this kind of cultivation speed, wait for it to have the top strength of the ancient emperor again, I am afraid it will take countless times.


    The yellow dog didn''t know if he would go crazy.


    However, after being unfit for the first few days, the yellow dog began to gradually adapt to the power of Heaven and Earth.


    Guiding the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into the body, the yellow dog felt that he was being fully tempered.


    As if the bones were also getting stronger, the flesh and blood of the whole body became extremely strong.


    "This is also amazing. If I had such a strong body when I was in a stable state, I would dare to claim to be invincible in the same state!"


    The yellow dog now understands why the owner is not only invincible in the same realm, but can even kill opponents across levels.


    Such a strong body is an absolute guarantee to defeat the opponent!


    Moreover, the power to shoot has also become stronger.


    The more you use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the more skillful you are, and the changes your body can show are also huge.


    Yang Teng ignored the yellow dog''s practice.


    Cultivation is a long-term and boring process. Only by accumulating and working hard for a long time can we achieve success.


    This road was chosen by the yellow dog himself, so no one can help it. Only the yellow dog insists on working hard, and he will eventually get unimaginable rewards.


    Yang Teng purchased a continent on the edge of the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    In the God Realm, the mainland can be traded, of course, it can also be obtained through tough methods.


    However, in the Holy City of God''s Domain, no one would take strong measures to obtain the mainland. After all, there are too many strong people living here. If a strong person shows signs of using force, it is easy to arouse other strong people''s resentment.


    So from this point of view, the Holy City of God''s Domain is a very safe place.


    Although there will be battles between monks, and even the degree of fighting is very fierce, they may be killed.


    But in other places, there are very few battles for territories or other interests, and there is basically no news of two big forces fighting for territories.


    The yellow dog stayed in this continent with peace of mind, slowly adapting to the changes brought about by the power of Heaven and Earth.


    Yang Teng left this continent and went deep into the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    He suppressed his cultivation realm at the peak realm of the ancient emperor, so it seemed that Yang Teng was an extremely inconspicuous little monk.


    Living in the Holy City of God''s Domain, there are not many such little monks, so no one will pay attention to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng will never forget that he entered the Holy City of the God Realm to find the strong man who claims to be the supreme ruler of the God Realm.


    That strong man is ambitious and always wants to occupy the lower realm.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a way to destroy this strong man in order to exchange peace for the lower realm.


    Yang Teng knew that his current strength was too weak.


    He has just been promoted to the power of the creation **** realm, and above him is the creation **** of the stable realm and the creation **** of the pinnacle realm.


    As for whether there are still more powerful creation gods above the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng is not very clear.


    But he felt that it didn''t matter, anyway, his ability to cross the level of challenge gave him a super combat power, as long as he raised his cultivation level to the peak of the creation god.


    Yang Teng dared to stand in the God Realm and declare that he is the strongest!


    It is still far away to rise to such a realm.


    Yang Teng wasn''t very anxious either, the more he reached a higher cultivation level, the slower he could improve his cultivation.


    So this requires a little bit of slowness, and while working hard to cultivate, slowly lay out in the gods.


    At the very least, it is necessary to figure out who the strong man who invaded the lower realm is.


    Therefore, the Holy City of the God Realm, the most central area of ??the God Realm, will definitely get some news.


    For ten years, Yang Teng chose to work as a buddy in a well-known restaurant.


    The guys in the restaurant greet a lot of guests every day, and they can often find out many secrets.


    However, Yang Teng''s ten years have not gained much, but he has learned a lot about the secrets of the major forces in the God Realm.


    Of course, these secrets may not necessarily be true. The right is to be an afterthought, just listen.


    Although for the strong man who claims to be the supreme ruler of the gods, there is not much progress.


    Yang Teng found a piece of valuable news from the secrets he heard.


    A big city in the Holy City of God''s Domain is named Wangtiandu.


    Wangtian has a city lord, and a powerful city lord is also a strong one in the entire God Realm.


    This city lord has been around for many years, but he has only come to the world, and most of the rights have been given to his henchmen.


    A strong man named Chongye exercises the power of Wangtiandu City Lord and controls Wangtiandu on behalf of the City Lord.


    Although Wangtiandu is a city, in fact this city sits on a vast area with countless continents.


    People''s ranking of the strength of the major powers of the God Realm, Wang Tian can definitely rank in the top ten.


    Yang Teng has been a buddy in this restaurant for ten years and has not gained much. The level of the restaurant is too low. The real top Chuangshi God realm powerhouse would hardly come to eat in such a restaurant.


    So Yang Teng was going to Wangtiandu to try his luck.


    The reason why he chose to go to Wangtiandu was mainly because Yang Teng learned of a secret when he was working as a buddy. It was about the secret of the city lord of Wangtiandu and Chongye.


    Whether it can be used or not is not certain, anyway, be a back hand, if you can use it, maybe it can save your life.


    In the powerful God Realm, Yang Teng always thinks of his own safety issues.


    The cultivation base of the creation **** realm, in the lower realm, is naturally the strongest without any opponent.


    But in the God Realm, this kind of cultivation realm is a bit too low.


    Yang Teng must be cautious and leave a way for himself at any time.


    After several teleportations, Yang Teng came to Wangtiandu.


    More than half of the monks living in Wangtiandu are subordinates of Wangtiandu, and a small number of them are not qualified to join Wangtiandu because of insufficient strength. They can only practice hard and strive to have such qualifications as soon as possible.


    When he arrived in Wangtiandu, Yang Teng raised his strength to the top level of the ancient emperor. This kind of cultivation level is very common in Wangtian, and is not qualified to become a disciple who is more respected by Wangtian.

 Chapter 3754: Panic buying medicine

    When Yang Teng came to Wangtiandu, of course he didn''t want to join Wangtiandu, but to try his luck when he came to Wangtian to see if he could reach a higher-level big man.


    Different circles have different levels of contact with monks.


    The bottom circle can only reach the bottom people, and the topics of conversation with each other are limited to those things at the bottom.


    Even if the low-level people know some secrets about the high-level circle, they don''t know how much they have been exaggerated. I don''t know how much has changed since the original truth.


    Wangtian is very prosperous, with a sense of prosperity in all aspects.


    After Yang Teng came to Wangtiandu, he first bought a house as his foothold in Wangtiandu.


    Then I wandered around Wangtian every day to see if I could find a more suitable shop.


    This time, Yang Teng wanted to experience the feeling that he had the final say. Opening a store and earning some resources are all trivial things.


    By opening a store, you can reach high-level people that you can''t usually reach. This is a very good channel to listen to news.


    So Yang Teng chose to open a store specializing in the distribution of elixirs.


    This is also Yang Teng''s expertise, after all, his alchemy is still very strong.


    After his cultivation was promoted to the realm of Creation God, Yang Teng''s alchemy skills also improved a lot.


    These days, Yang Teng has inspected some shops selling pills in Wangtiandu.


    Generally speaking, the level of the medicines sold in these stores is not very high.


    Yang Teng knocked on the side and inquired, the main reason for the low pill level on the market was that the level of the alchemist was too low.


    Looking at the entire God Realm, there are not many alchemists at the level of Creation God Realm.


    So how can a low-level alchemist refine a high-level pill?


    Generally speaking, the pill that Wang Tiandu can buy is basically prepared for monks in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    In this way, Yang Teng''s alchemy has a place to be used.


    He specially refined a batch of pill by himself.


    These medicines were refined by his cultivation in the realm of Creation God, so the grade is naturally very high, suitable for the cultivators of the realm of Creation God who have just advanced.


    Even the cultivators of the Creation God realm with a stable realm can take such medicines appropriately.


    In the past, Wang Tian basically didn''t have any medicines suitable for monks in the realm of Creation God, so once Yang Teng''s shop released these medicines, there was a hot sales scene.


    The thousands of pill that Yang Teng refined was sold out by the monks of Wangtiandu in just one day.


    Some people even failed to purchase the pill made by Yang Teng and left a deposit, asking him to leave some pill of this level next time.


    Yang Teng claimed to the outside that these pills came from a secret channel in the Holy City of God''s Domain.


    For special reasons, these medicines were placed in Wangtiandu for sale.


    So the price of pill is very high!


    What are the benefits?


    If calculated based on the cost of refining these pills, only the cost of those elixirs for refining the pills would not be counted as the time for Yang Teng to refine the pills.


    The cost of the elixir is less than one thousandth of the price of the elixir!


    Counting all the costs, and calculating the time required for Yang Teng''s alchemy as a cost, the cost should be as much as one-thousandth of the selling price.


    So alchemy can definitely be said to be a profiteering industry.


    The pill that Yang Teng launched has triggered a hot sales situation.


    But the number of pills was too small, so after only one day of sales, Yang Teng was forced to announce the temporary suspension of business.


    The monks outside have asked when they will continue to sell the medicine.


    Yang Teng''s answer was that it was as long as ten days, and as short as ten days.


    He needs to make alchemy again and prepare enough pills to continue his business.


    Those in the Creation God realm who wanted to buy medicine pills were helpless.


    These pills introduced by Yang Teng are amazing. For example, one of these pills can replenish energy. Even a strong person in the creation **** realm can instantly add energy.


    Don''t think that monks in the realm of Creation God have endless energy.


    A strong person of this level actually has limited energy, but consumes very little and replenishes quickly, so basically you can''t see the lack of energy for the cultivators of the Creation God realm. However, if two cultivators with the same level of cultivation are at the same level of creation, their energy will be consumed when they fight each other, and the speed of replenishing energy is the same. More durable


    some.


    But if one of them, by taking a pill that replenishes energy, instantly replenishes the lost energy, then this person instantly improves the state to the peak.


    The opponent must be miserable.


    Therefore, such a pill will definitely be sought after by countless experts in the creation **** realm.


    Moreover, the powerful people in the creation **** realm who are just entering the state are the largest in the entire group of powerful people in the creation **** realm.


    The pill that Yang Teng launched can be said to be very accurate for the customer population.


    Yang Teng closed the door for alchemy, but the legend about him was like a gust of wind, spreading all over the sky in an instant.


    Two powerful people in the creation **** realm who had just advanced to the state had a dispute over a small matter, which finally led to a big fight between the two.


    The two are equal in strength, and no one can beat their opponents in a short time.


    This kind of battle often ends with exhaustion of both sides, or one of the parties has a stronger ability to persist. At the last moment, a violent counterattack will take advantage of the weakness of the opponent to kill the opponent.


    But this time the battle was different.


    When both of them felt heavy and exhausted, suddenly one of them laughed wildly.


    "You and I have been fighting for so many years, today we must tell the result!"


    The other party did not show weakness, "Really I am afraid you will not succeed!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid or not, what matters is that you are seriously exhausted now, and you are already very tired."


    "I''m tired, are you still alive! It''s a joke, you are as tired as Lao Tzu!"


    However, he saw one of them, took out a jade bottle, and put a medicine pill inside.


    "You wouldn''t expect it, I prepared a pill, so you can honestly admit defeat today!" After taking such a pill, the power of the Creation God realm instantly returned to its peak state.


    The opponent was shocked. He knew too much about this opponent. After the two had fought for so many years, it could be said that they have never really won or lost.


    However, this time, the other party actually took the pill and restored the state to its peak all at once, which is terrible!


    The strong man who had taken the pill rushed forward.


    One is in good condition, the other is exhausted, and the battle between the two is quickly over.


    The monk who took the medicine pill not only squeezed the old opponent severely, but also sealed the old opponent''s cultivation base and successfully captured the opponent.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    After this incident, people became even more crazy about this kind of pill that can quickly replenish energy.


    You know, a small pill can increase a person''s strength a lot, which is definitely the best magic weapon to defeat the enemy.


    Some people have also said that if every Chuangshi God realm cultivator buys this kind of pill, it will lose any meaning. At that time, everyone will take the pill to replenish their energy.


    There will be no eventual failure due to lack of energy.


    But if this is the other way around, other people have bought such a pill, and took the pill during the battle, and there will be a small number of people who don''t do it. Wouldn''t it be bad luck for a few people?


    It''s like the first creation **** realm expert who fell under the pill.


    So, regardless of whether someone else buys it or not, you must be fully prepared.


    There are even many experts in the creation **** realm who are ready to buy in large quantities.


    Such a miraculous pill, who can guarantee mass sales from now on?


    In the future, if there is no more, buy enough spares now. This is not a waste. Maybe you can sell them at higher prices in the future.


    Yang Teng announced the closure of business, and the strong people who came to the store every day to inquire about it were endless.


    In the end it even reached an incredible level.


    These powerhouses who are going to buy the pill, in order to ensure that they get the pill at the first time, they will directly guard the door of the store not to leave!


    Anyway, it''s a matter of time before this shop sells medicine pills, just keep it here, there is always time to get it.


    Yang Teng didn''t care about these reactions from the outside world at all, he put all his energy on alchemy.


    Last time, he refined a variety of pill, but this time he didn''t make it so complicated, he only refined this kind of pill that can replenish energy.


    Since this pill is the best-selling, how about a single type?


    Ten days later, Yang Teng refined a batch of pills.


    The shop opened for business again, and at the moment when the shop opened, the experts in the Creation God realm who were about to buy medicine rushed into the shop.


    I don''t know who organized it. Before, the powerful people in the creation **** realm lined up outside the door. Now they enter the store to buy the medicine in the order of the line.


    It''s interesting to think about it, a powerhouse of this level can actually queue up as required!


    This will definitely become a legend in the gods.


    "Everyone, everyone knows that the pill we sell has a certain effect, so there are many customers who plan to buy, but the number of pill is not large."


    Yang Teng looked at the powerful masters of the Creation God realm who came in, and knew that there could not be unlimited sales.


    Otherwise, if you meet a rich strong man, one person can buy all the pills he has refined for ten days.


    This is definitely not in Yang Teng''s interest.


    "What are you waiting for, I''ll come first, and give me a hundred!" the strong man standing at the front of the team shouted.


    "Except for his 100, I want them all!" Sure enough, there was a situation that Yang Teng didn''t want to see. It stands to reason that the fast selling speed of pill medicine can make Yang Teng more profit. This is a good thing, but it does not stand in Yang Teng''s shop.

 Chapter 3755: Strong

    If Yang Teng let go of the sale of the pill, then a situation will soon arise. The pill he refined will be sold by one person in an instant.


    The simple reason is that people can buy it from Yang Teng and sell it at a higher price.


    Needless to say, earning huge profits.


    Even if the person who buys it does not make a profit, it can even be sold at a lower price than Yang Teng.


    In this way, you will get more connections.


    Sometimes, personal connections are more valuable than specific resources.


    So Yang Teng must prevent such things from happening.


    The first monk was about to buy the pill, when he suddenly discovered that the man only gave him two pill.


    The almost transparent jade bottle contains only two pills.


    The monk was immediately unhappy, "Did you not hear what I said, give me a hundred!"


    The guy smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, our boss just asked us, each customer can only buy two pills."


    "Each person can only buy two pills?" The monk suddenly became angry. "What kind of **** is this. It''s the first time I heard that I can''t queue up for shopping, and I have to limit the number of purchases."


    "Call me your boss!"


    The monk said angrily: "Today, if your boss doesn''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I can''t forgive..."


    The monk hadn''t finished speaking yet, he suddenly discovered in horror that he would not move anymore and his whole person was restricted by a powerful force.


    Then, a slightly murderous voice came from his ear, "Keep your mouth clean. Who are you going to have with me? In front of your dad, do you also have a mouthful!"


    Yang Teng grabbed the monk and threw it out of the shop.


    "Go away, don''t hinder me from doing business!"


    It''s so overbearing, the business people just throw the customers out.


    Yang Teng''s behavior did not arouse the dissatisfaction of other monks, but instead brought cheers.


    "It''s great, you should teach him severely!"


    "Beat him, we all support you!"


    The monks in the back row are limited in number at first, while the monks in the front row cost a hundred pieces for the first one, and the second one is even more excessive, and they will have all the remaining pieces when they open their mouth.


    Then the cultivators who ranked third and lower are hopeless.


    Therefore, Yang Teng restricted the number of purchases, and severely taught the monk, and immediately won the approval of most people.


    The monk who was thrown out stood up blushing and pointed at Yang Teng angrily: "You wait for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu can''t forgive..."


    Yang Teng raised his hand with a slap, and slapped the monk with a slap.


    As a strong man in the realm of Creation God, this cultivator did not have the slightest ability to resist, and was knocked into the air by Yang Teng.


    Frightened that he didn''t dare to provoke anymore, he ran away in disgrace.


    "Everyone, I have to limit the number of purchases. This is also a last resort." Yang Teng said: "It stands to reason that the pill that I sell is sold out in an instant. Anyway, I am just for profit."


    "But this kind of sales method is very detrimental to you. Every time the first one can be sold out at once, everyone behind can not buy it."


    "I don''t need to ask, and I know that you can definitely accept the purchase restriction, instead of letting the people at the top of the list buy all my pills."


    "Yes, we all support you!" a monk shouted.


    He knew very well what the consequences would be if all the medicines sold by Yang Teng were bought by the first person.


    You know, every powerhouse in the creation **** realm has been swept away by the big and small forces in the **** realm.


    So no matter who it is, if you buy all the pills at once, the pills will definitely belong to the forces behind this monk.


    Don''t even mention being bought by other forces, even if your own forces bought these pills, can you get one?


    There is no doubt that the suzerain will inevitably regard these pills as a means to control the people below.


    People who are close to the suzerain can get the pill, and those who are absolutely loyal to the suzerain can also get the pill.


    Now it''s different. Yang Teng''s rule is to restrict purchases, so as long as you line up, you can buy two pills sooner or later.


    Waiting for more than ten days or more is just a short and inconspicuous moment in a long life for a powerful person in the creation **** realm.


    This is the most important thing to be able to get the benefits.


    So Yang Teng won the support of the vast majority of people without accident.


    And the cultivator who was ranked second wanted to buy all the pills. He didn''t dare to hold on to this posture.


    Just now, the strong man in the world of Creation God was thrown out by Yang Teng and was not abolished by Yang Teng, so he was very lucky.


    The monk honestly bought two pills, and then left unhappy.


    The cultivators in the line knew that if they wanted to buy pills, they could only follow other people''s rules.


    So no one talks too much nonsense.


    The shop''s business is extremely hot, even though it only sells such a kind of pill, it has brought huge returns to Yang Teng.


    If Yang Teng only wants to gain a foothold in the God Realm without considering other things, then he has already done it. At least with the pill, he can live well.


    However, Yang Teng didn''t come to the God Realm to make money, he had more important things to do.


    As expected by Yang Teng, someone approached him on the day the pill was sold for the second time.


    The pill that was sold for the first time not only verified the effect of this pill, but also showed great potential. This pill is almost a steady source of income and can provide unlimited wealth.


    More importantly, if you control this pill in your own hands.


    Not only can it greatly increase its own strength, but it can also relatively weaken the strength of all the powers of the gods.


    Looking at the arrogant, high-ranking monk in front of him, Yang Teng pointed to the outside.


    After the cultivator found Yang Teng, the first thing he did was to ask which power Yang Teng belonged to, and asked Yang Teng to leave the power behind.


    Yang Teng didn''t say a word, and pointed directly outside.


    "Young man, what do you mean!" The monk said in a cold tone: "You have to think clearly, starting a business in Wangtiandu, but you need all kinds of support, otherwise your store won''t open long."


    It threatened Yang Teng directly.


    Yang Teng completely ignored the threat of the monk, and said to the outside: "Whoever killed him, I will give you a hundred pills!"


    "What you said is true!" Several monks eagerly asked Yang Teng immediately.


    Yang Teng directly took out one hundred pill, "Kill him, take these one hundred pill immediately!"


    The monk who threatened Yang Teng''s face turned pale, "What are you going to do, I warn you, I am a member of the Chen family!"


    "The Chen family is a fart!" a monk shouted loudly, "I am from the Zhao family, the capital of heaven. I will kill you today. What can you do!"


    When I heard that it was a member of the Zhao family, this monk who claimed to be the Chen family''s face became even more ugly.


    That monk from the Zhao family is still showing off his identity.


    As a result, someone had already shot silently.


    With a bang, the monk of the Chen family was hit secretly, blasting his body.


    At the same time, in the void, a big hand grabbed the jade bottle that Yang Teng had taken out and disappeared instantly!


    This scene completely stunned everyone present.


    None of them could see clearly who was the one who made the shot, the cultivator of the Chen family died in a daze.


    Even if the Chen family wanted to avenge him, they couldn''t find anyone to avenge him!


    Yang Teng saw this person clearly, and he was actually a woman!


    The woman flees away immediately after a successful blow, and she is away from this area in an instant.


    What a smart woman!


    "Everyone, if you want to buy pills, please continue to line up."


    "If there is a big force seeking cooperation, then please put your posture in a straightforward manner, and don''t take a high-profile posture."


    Yang Teng said loudly: "I am a person who likes transactions on an equal footing. I don''t like someone suppressing me."


    "Of course, there must be big powers who think that this little person like me is good for bullying, and you are the big power of Wangtiandu, and you are bound to suppress me."


    Having said that, Yang Teng smiled, "I advise you, it is best not to have such thoughts."


    "You have seen the fate of that person just now. I don''t need to take action personally. I can kill a strong man in the creation **** realm just by spending some resources."


    "For some big powers, you can actually use the same method. Don''t think that you are very strong. No matter how powerful you are, can you be stronger than many big forces."


    Yang Teng showed a cold smile, "If the benefits are sufficient, I can also invite many big forces to help me."


    "So, if you have something to discuss, don''t go too far."


    Just as the monk of the Chen family threatened him, Yang Teng in turn threatened Wangtiandu''s major forces.


    Anyway, no one knows his details. As long as Yang Teng plays mystery, not to mention his background behind him, all forces, big and small, must be afraid of his background.


    And as he said, he can also pay a certain amount of benefit and invite many big forces to join hands to help him.


    Without absolute certainty, to ensure that one blow would kill, Wang Tiandu''s big and small forces would not dare to attack Yang Teng casually.


    Next, a few more people expressed their desire to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng also has a certain understanding of Wangtiandu''s situation. Even if he cooperates, he must choose better partners, not those forces that only want to take advantage of him.


    Therefore, this matter was temporarily postponed, and Yang Teng did not agree to any cooperation intentions.


    Yang Teng only told these forces vaguely that he had no right to call the shots on this matter, and he had to report it to the sect, and the decision was made by the top sect. In this way, Yang Teng''s magical shop became the most popular shop in Wangtiandu.

 Chapter 3756: Qi Zhifeng delivered to the door

    Don''t see Wangtian is a big power, but Wangtiandu''s subordinates also have many small powers.


    In addition, the Holy City of God''s Domain also has other forces, and there are all kinds of business and contacts in Wangtian.


    Therefore, the influence of the elixir sold by Yang Teng is not limited to Wangtiandu.


    But so far, those forces that came to cooperate with Yang Teng are just small forces under Wangtiandu.


    These small forces all have a common idea, that is, to use Yang Teng''s pill to make their own fame, amass huge wealth, and then develop their own forces.


    However, this was not the result Yang Teng wanted.


    Can''t he do such a thing himself? He has to cooperate with other people, it is completely unnecessary!


    What Yang Teng had to wait for was a powerful force with sufficient strength, such as Wang Tiandu!


    He knew that Wangtiandu''s Sect Master had no longer managed Wangtiandu''s major and minor affairs many years ago, and all these matters were handed over to his confidant Chongye.


    Yang Teng was actually waiting for Chongye.


    This is the real powerful man Wangtian has.


    This batch of elixirs sold out soon.


    The speed of Yang Teng''s pill refining was impossible to supply and sell, so after the batch of pill was sold out, Yang Teng told the outside world that he wanted to buy the pill and wait for the next batch.


    Next time we will continue to sell, and the time will be one month later!


    This time it took longer.


    There is no way, the monks who want to buy the pill can only wait.


    Yang Teng was not in a hurry to start alchemy. He didn''t need to use the sales of pills to earn wealth, and this was not his purpose in entering the gods.


    Yang Teng, who was idle, wandered casually around Wangtiandu.


    Someone recognized Yang Teng and greeted Yang Teng enthusiastically.


    Yang Teng also nodded in response.


    "You are really leisurely." Yang Teng had just arrived in a relatively quiet area when someone appeared beside him.


    At the sound of a woman''s voice, Yang Teng couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    Taking a closer look, Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "It''s you, you have already got a hundred pills, and you are still staring at me."


    The woman who appeared next to him was the same woman who killed the Brother Chen family that day.


    Of the monks present, almost no one saw the figure of this woman, but they were under Yang Teng''s control.


    The woman looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "Do you know me?"


    Yang Teng said, "Although your figure is very secretive, using the cover of the void, in my opinion, this method is not secretive at all."


    With that, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    This woman was taken aback, she couldn''t find Yang Teng''s trace!


    You know, stealth is her best and most proud ability.


    However, in her area where she is best, Yang Teng used practical actions to tell her that you are still far away!


    In the next moment, Yang Teng appeared on the other side of her, looking at the woman with a smile, "How about, my invisibility technique is better than you."


    Whether she wants to or not, this woman has to admit that Yang Teng''s invisibility technique is definitely more powerful than her.


    "How did you do it?" The woman seemed to have forgotten the purpose of her appearance, staring at Yang Teng and asked.


    "Why should I tell you." Yang Teng smiled.


    "This is related to your life!" The woman suddenly showed a cold expression, "If you still want to live, it is best to cooperate with me, understand!"


    The next moment, the woman stopped talking.


    Because on her pink neck, a long knife gleaming with cold light exudes a murderous look.


    The sharp blade of the long blade had already left a blood mark on her pink neck.


    If it is deeper, then her head will be out of the pink neck.


    The smile on Yang Teng''s face became thicker, "I didn''t hear what you said just now, so please say it again."


    The woman''s face was cold with anger, "You let me go!" "Don''t call it so loud, you will be misunderstood what I did to you, in fact I didn''t do anything." Yang Teng laughed, "I don''t care. No one knows me anyway, so I''m afraid of attracting others and having any bad influence on you.


    "


    "I''m going to kill you!" The woman was so angry that Yang Teng lost her mind.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, and the woman struck him with a fist.


    As soon as Yang Teng raised his hand, he grabbed the woman''s wrist with great ease, and then gently brought the woman into his arms.


    "You! You bastard!" The woman was horrified to find that her body had been sealed, and her posture at this time became Yang Teng holding her!


    Yang Teng chuckled, "There are even more **** behind!"


    With a leap, Yang Teng took the woman and disappeared into the void.


    A day later, on an uninhabited continent, Yang Teng looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Let''s talk, stare at what I want to do." Yang Teng said, "You better recognize the situation and take the initiative to explain everything."


    "Otherwise, your consequences will be serious, and no one can save you!"


    "As for me, the methods are very cruel. After I succeed, I will imprison you until I completely lose interest, and then seal your cultivation base and throw it to those who know you."


    Yang Teng looked at this woman who was already shivering, "I don''t want to get the news I want by exploring the sea, so you''d better take the initiative and don''t force me to do it."


    "You are a devil!" The woman''s tears were about to fall.


    She didn''t dare to challenge Yang Teng''s bottom line, in case this young man did not have a bottom line.


    "I am a member of the Qi family of Tianducheng, a subordinate force of Wangtiandu." The woman took the initiative to confess her identity.


    It turned out that the Qi family of the Tiandu City belonged to Wangtiandu, but because of the weak strength of Qi family, its status in Wangtiandu was very low.


    The Qi family passed down to her generation, and the strength was even weaker, and there were only five creation **** realm cultivators.


    Therefore, some forces in Wangtiandu wanted to annex the Qi family.


    Even Chong Ye didn''t want the Qi family to continue to exist, and directly become a part of Wangtiandu. Don''t continue to be Wangtiandu''s subordinates.


    And the root of all this lies in this woman Qi Zhifeng.


    Qi Zhifeng has shown unparalleled potential and talent since he was a child, and has been cultivated by the family.


    Over the years, Qi Zhifeng has devoted all his energy to cultivation.


    After she became a strong man in the creation **** realm, the Qi family had already declined even more.


    Today, the Qi family has only five strong people in the creation **** realm, all of whom are in a newly advanced state, and Qi Zhifeng is the strongest.


    Wanting the Qi family to continue to exist instead of being annexed by other strengths, or directly annexed by Wangtian, Qi Zhifeng thought of many ways.


    However, the strength of the Qi family could not develop rapidly in a short period of time.


    This time, Yang Teng took out a magical medicine.


    Qi Zhifeng also wants to buy some pills.


    By coincidence, she met Yang Teng and asked someone to kill Brother Chen.


    Qi Zhifeng took a risk and obtained a hundred pills.


    Although these medicines are of great value, they are of little use to the Qi family who desperately need to rise.


    So Qi Zhifeng focused on Yang Teng.


    She has a hunch that the pill sold by this young man is very likely to come from this young man!


    If this young man can be brought to the Qi family, then the rise of the Qi family will inevitably become smooth.


    It was precisely this kind of thought that made Qi Zhifeng focus on Yang Teng. Her calculations are well in place. As long as he controls Yang Teng, then the big forces behind Yang Teng are actually very easy to solve.


    There is no need for Yang Teng to betray the forces behind him, as long as Yang Teng''s refining pill can be partly distributed to the Qi family.


    After Qi Zhifeng said this, he said bitterly: "I am a woman''s family, such a big family, I can''t help it, in order to make the Qi family better exist, I had to do everything possible, and finally thought of you. "


    Yang Teng has never been a Virgin, so Yang Teng doesn''t care about the Qi family.


    "What benefits can I get if you do this?" Yang Teng stared at Qi Zhifeng.


    Qi Zhifeng thought for a while, "According to the original plan, I can agree with myself, but now it seems that you may not necessarily accept such a condition."


    I have to say that Qi Zhifeng is still very smart.


    The current situation was completely controlled by Yang Teng, so Qi Zhifeng was very straightforward and told Yang Teng of the action plan in its entirety.


    Finally, Qi Zhifeng said: "I can''t give you any answer. After all, our Qi family is too weak. Now you are annexing our Qi family, and I can''t do anything."


    Yang Teng smiled, this is a smart woman, but in an environment like the God Realm, it is impossible for Qi Zhifeng to lead the Qi family to rise, and it is so difficult to even survive well.


    "I can help your Qi family and let your Qi family continue to exist." Yang Teng''s words made Qi Zhifeng''s beautiful eyes shine brightly.


    "You said, I can agree to any conditions, including my body." Qi Zhifeng doesn''t have that seductive charm, but this decisive attitude can bring people a sense of conquering expectations.


    "My request is that from now on, the Qi family must obey me. One day in the future, I may let you Qi family return to freedom." Yang Teng looked at Qi Zhifeng.


    "You are not eligible to refuse!"


    Qi Zhifeng smiled bitterly, "I really don''t have the qualification to refuse."


    She was already the strongest person in the Qi family, but she still did not have the qualifications to fight back in front of Yang Teng. The other powerful people in the Creation God realm were obviously more powerless in the face of Yang Teng.


    "You go back to mobilize the clansmen now and come over to help me, especially those cultivators of the Creation God realm. From now on, they must obey me." Yang Teng emphasized.


    Qi Zhifeng felt that her sealed body had restored her freedom of movement.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when I go back, I will take my tribe to escape Wangtiandu."


    Yang Teng just smiled, Qi family fled from Wangtiandu, what does it have to do with him, this can only be said to be the loss of Qi family. "Don''t you want to control me through some special means, and then control the Qi family through me." Qi Zhifeng looked at Yang Teng, "For example, don''t you want to get me."

 Chapter 3757: Overbearing monk

    Yang Teng looked at Qi Zhifeng with a boring look. This look with a trace of contempt made Qi Zhifeng very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t lack women." Yang Teng said in a flat tone: "If I want, there can be countless women who take the initiative to give and hug, and there are as many as I want."


    "Although their cultivation level is lower than yours, they are only women after all."


    The tone of speaking like this was like a thorn, which deeply penetrated Qi Zhifeng''s heart, causing Qi Zhifeng to have a feeling that he seemed to be very humble.


    "I control the Qi family, just to do certain things for me." Yang Teng said: "You don''t need to think too much. When I don''t need your Qi family, I will let you leave."


    Qi Zhifeng was extremely disappointed in her heart. Originally, her appearance was the capital she was proud of.


    And many people also like her beauty.


    The young man in front of her turned a blind eye to her beauty, even with a trace of disgust.


    Qi Zhifeng felt that her self-esteem was greatly hurt.


    Keep your head down without speaking.


    Yang Teng said: "I will give you a few days to prepare and arrange the internal affairs of your Qi family, and then take the Qi family''s Chuangshi God realm cultivator to find me."


    Qi Zhifeng was about to speak when she suddenly felt that there was no one in front of her.


    Looking up, there was still Yang Teng''s figure.


    In her area where she is best at and proud, Yang Teng let Qi Zhifeng see with her own eyes what is the real invisibility technique.


    "Damn fellow, what do you think of me Qi Zhifeng!" Qi Zhifeng stomped with anger, "You wait for me, one day, I will let you surrender under my pomegranate skirt!"


    After subduing Qi Zhifeng, Yang Teng was still a little proud, and five cultivators of the Creation God realm were added to him at once, which was a very rare helper.


    The Qi family lives in the Holy City of God''s Domain, and should still be very clear about the situation here, so with these helpers, it is easier to gain a foothold in Wangtian.


    Yang Teng was not afraid of Qi Zhifeng going back.


    The Qi family is now facing a desperate situation, and only Yang Teng can help the Qi family so that the Qi family will not be annexed by other forces.


    Unless the Qi family can find a stronger backing in the shortest time, the Qi family will inevitably rely on themselves.


    Then again, if the Qi family had found a stronger backing so easily, they would have found it a long time ago, so why wait until now that they are already on a dead end.


    Yang Teng continued to wander around Wangtiandu. Anyway, he was idle and fine. If you turn around, you will have a more intuitive understanding of Wangtiandu.


    Worthy of being a great power in the God Realm, Wangtian is very prosperous, and there are many monks coming and going.


    However, there are hardly any monks whose cultivation bases are too low, at least they are starting from the emperor realm cultivation base.


    Yang Teng didn''t have anything to buy, he just turned around.


    He did not expect that he would be spotted if he turned it around.


    Stepping out of a trading area, Yang Teng is ready to enter the next trading area.


    The types of items in the trading area are very complete, and you can think of unexpected items, and you can see them here.


    "This fellow, my family will see you, please come with me." A monk stopped in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng frowned suddenly, what is this?


    He glanced at the monk, "I don''t know who your Young Master is."


    There is nothing wrong with this. In the entire God Realm, Yang Teng knows very few people. The so-called Young Master is definitely not someone he knows.


    The monk said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know our young master, you will know each other soon."


    Yang Teng looked cold, "I''m sorry then, I have a very strange temper, and I don''t like meeting people I don''t know."


    "Why, you are rejecting my young master''s kindness!" The cultivator''s face sank, and said displeased: "You have to think carefully!"


    Yang Teng never accepts threats from anyone.


    The more someone threatened him, the worse Yang Teng''s temper became.


    "There is nothing to consider. If I can see everyone, I don''t have to do anything this day!" Yang Teng turned around and left.


    "Don''t you really think about it!" The monk reluctantly appeared in front of Yang Teng again.


    "Don''t block my way, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Teng''s eyes were cold.


    Sometimes, if you need to kill someone to gain power, you must come up with means.


    If you can''t severely deter a group of people, you will have more trouble in the future.


    Especially Yang Teng has such a magical pill in his hands, who knows what Young Master, is it for his pill?


    "You have the courage!" The monk looked at Yang Teng''s gaze, and it became cold.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" As he said, the monk stepped forward and raised his hand to catch Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng had already seen this monk''s cultivation base, it was nothing more than a Chuangshi God realm monk who had just advanced.


    A monk of this level is really not enough in front of him.


    "Is this annoyed and turned into an anger to do it!" Yang Teng said murderously: "Take a shot at me, this is your own death!"


    With a bang, Yang Teng''s fist hit the monk''s arm severely.


    The monk grabbed Yang Teng''s hand and was smashed with a bang.


    This monk was shocked, he thought that Yang Teng might be very strong, so he didn''t care about it, his shot was the strongest strength, and the way he took was also somewhat confusing.


    It seemed that he just wanted to catch Yang Teng.


    In fact, his attack was not only to capture Yang Teng, but also to suppress Yang Teng, at least to seal Yang Teng''s cultivation base.


    A monk was sealed with his cultivation base, that was definitely the most tragic thing. He had no ability to fight against him. It would be so dangerous if everything he had was handed over to the other party.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Teng''s shot was even more ruthless, and his arm was abolished in one move.


    However, Yang Teng did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but the power of the normal creation **** realm, which suppressed this monk beyond resistance.


    Looking at the embarrassed monk, Yang Teng shook his head, "It is said that people have self-knowledge, and what you lack most is self-knowledge."


    "This is a trivial matter, so you should keep a low profile."


    "Look at someone who is like you, with such a bad strength, but still dare to provoke me with a fake."


    This monk had already run his cultivation base, and grew this shattered arm.


    Fortunately, Yang Teng did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, otherwise his arm would not grow out so quickly.


    The power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth lingering in the wound will prevent his arm from recovering.


    The monk''s face was a bit ugly, after all, it was too quick and too embarrassing to lose.


    "I advise you to be acquainted and don''t make me really angry!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Then you are really angry, I want to see what you can do."


    "That''s what you said!" The cultivator knew that he was a little bit reckless just now, and now he sinks his heart, he is working hard to adjust the state, and instantly enters his strongest state.


    The cultivator who did not underestimate the enemy was actually quite strong. He didn''t try his best just now, thinking that he could catch Yang Teng in this way.


    Now that he really calmed his mind, a strong aura burst out of this monk, as if at this moment, he seemed to have changed himself.


    "Come again!" The monk yelled, and both fists blasted out at the same time.


    His punch seems to be a simple punch, but in fact, if he can really see the style of this person''s punch, he will definitely be stunned by his punch.


    The countless boxing styles were all composed of his boxing shadows.


    Every fist shadow contains violent energy, as long as a punch falls on Yang Teng, Yang Teng can be destroyed in an instant.


    He thinks so, and this is also one of his killer features. How many times have he used this method to kill opponents more powerful than himself.


    With both fists blasted, the monk took the opportunity to look at Yang Teng.


    He was shocked to find that Yang Teng was indifferent to his punch!


    The indifferent expression is like mocking him, as if to say that your punch is too weak!


    The monk felt the ridicule and ridicule, which instantly reached a peak of the frenzied aura in his heart.


    Involuntarily, his attack power has risen to another level!


    This was an unprecedented experience. This monk even had an illusion that only the ancient emperor with a stable realm could inspire the power he used now.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would now retreat immediately to attack the stable realm of the ancient emperor.


    But it doesn''t matter. First catch this nasty young man, and then send him to the young master, and start practicing in retreat, striving to successfully attack the stable realm of the God of Creation as soon as possible!


    Of course Yang Teng would not have thought that in such a short moment, the opponent''s psychological activities were so exciting.


    Seeing this fist from his opponent blasted over, Yang Teng still had that calm expression.


    Still did not use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, facing the monks of the same realm, Yang Teng did not need to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Within the same realm, no one is qualified to allow Yang Teng to use this power.


    "It''s still a bit weaker." Yang Teng said unhurriedly: "Although the strength has improved a little bit, the weak are the weak. This is a fact that cannot be changed!"


    Yang Teng flicked.


    The palm wind slapped on the opponent''s shadow.


    In an instant, all the shadows of the fists disappeared, only the fist of this monk continued to bombard Yang Teng vigorously.


    "Boom!" When Yang Teng slapped the monk''s fist, the monk''s fist was smashed after a crisp sound.


    Even with his arm, it turned into a cloud of blood.


    Yang Teng didn''t even bother to laugh at the monk, but instead slapped his backhand on the monk.


    This monk could not stand the power of Yang Teng, and his body suddenly flew far away. Flying in the air, the monk kept coughing up blood, apparently suffering very serious injuries.

 Chapter 3758: Wu Dongkai

    The monk had just landed, and before he could stand up, a big foot slammed on his chest.


    Yang Teng''s cold and murderous voice came into his ears.


    "Let''s talk about it, who is the young master you mentioned, and why does he want to see me!"


    Yang Teng''s sole applied lightly, and the entire chest of the monk who was stepped on by him was broken.


    However, Yang Teng''s control of power was very precise, causing serious damage to the monk, causing the monk to feel great pain, but it would not hurt his life.


    "Of course, you can also choose to be absolutely loyal to your young master, but I will let you taste the painful taste!"


    Without giving the cultivator a chance to react, Yang Teng injected a powerful breath into the cultivator''s body.


    "Ah!" the monk screamed, the pain almost came from the depths of his soul, causing him to twitch all over his body.


    "Don''t be like this, I said, I said all, you can''t torture me like this." This monk is really helpless, he didn''t say anything, just think about it for a moment, he will endure such torture, this young man It is too cruel.


    "My young master is Wu Dongkai, the young master of the Wu family, who is the creation of God''s stable realm cultivation base. Our young master wants to see you and wants to discuss cooperation with you." The monk quickly answered Yang Teng''s question.


    "Cooperation? I don''t know each other, so what can I do to cooperate!" Yang Teng shouted sharply.


    "Of course it''s a pill." The monk continued: "Our young master has taken a fancy to the pill that you sell, and wants to put your pill for sale in Wu''s shop."


    Yang Teng sneered, "He thought very well!"


    "What kind of strength the Wu family has, such as how many cultivators of the Creation God realm are there, the strongest creation God realm powerhouse, what realm it is, and the Wu family and those backers, please tell me clearly."


    How dare this monk conceal it, immediately clarify the situation of the Wu family.


    The Wu family is also a small family under Wangtiandu.


    The Wu family now has eight cultivators in the realm of Creation God, among which the strongest cultivation is the three strong masters in the realm of Creation God.


    Wu Dongkai is one of the three strongest, and the other strongest is his father.


    There is also a solid state of creation **** realm powerhouse, but Wu Dongkai''s grandfather.


    However, Wu Dongkai''s grandfather has not appeared in the world for many years.


    It is said that this person is in retreat, preparing to attack the peak realm of the God of Creation.


    If Wu Dongkai''s grandfather can successfully hit the peak realm of the Creation God, then the Wu family will become a big family of Wangtiandu.


    According to various signs, Wu Dongkai''s grandfather is very hopeful of success and is very close to success.


    "It turns out that such a small family dare to hit my idea!" Yang Teng sneered disdainfully.


    He thought it was a super power in Wangtiandu.


    If Wu Dongkai is behind the peak realm creation **** realm powerhouse, then Yang Teng will definitely be a little jealous, after all, he currently does not have the qualifications to fight the peak realm creation **** realm powerhouse.


    As for Wu Dongkai''s grandfather, he only has the hope of reaching the peak realm. It is not known how long it will take to hit the peak realm.


    So Yang Teng didn''t put this Wu family in his eyes at all.


    "Go back and tell you that Young Master Wu Dongkai, it''s best to show me some familiarity, dare to provoke me, and be careful that I destroy the Wu family!" Yang Teng said domineeringly.


    Then he kicked the monk away.


    For such a family, we must give severe lessons, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    Yang Teng soon stopped taking this Wu family at heart, and continued to spin around casually. Anyway, he did not make alchemy to earn more spiritual stones, but to gain a firm foothold in Wangtian and find a way to reach more big people, so that he could find out as soon as possible, the one who tried to control the lower realm and claimed to be the highest master of the gods. of


    people.


    The cultivator of the Wu family, after being taught by Yang Teng, did not heal his injuries, so he immediately rushed to the family.


    The injuries on his body can not only tell the young master about his hardships, but also let the young master see his loyalty to the family.


    Sure enough, after the monk saw Wu Dongkai, seeing the injuries on his body, Wu Dongkai was furious.


    "Asshole thing, that guy dared to refuse this young master''s kindness, isn''t he afraid of death!"


    "Young Master, you don''t know. Not only is that guy not afraid of death, but he asked me to bring a message to Young Master. If you dare to disadvantage him, he will destroy the Wu family."


    Although Wu Dongkai was very angry, he did not lose his mind.


    I thought about it carefully, "Who gave him the confidence to speak like this!"


    "Come here!" Wu Dongkai yelled, and immediately someone came in from outside.


    "Master, what you asked us to investigate has been investigated." The person reported: "The man came to Wangtiandu not long ago. There is no one beside him, only himself."


    "Then he bought a shop, and a few days later he launched that kind of medicine."


    "So according to our analysis, that kind of pill should come from his hand, and behind him, there doesn''t seem to be a powerful force."


    Wu Dongkai nodded slightly, these analyses make sense.


    If Yang Teng had a powerful force behind him, he would not sell the medicine in this way.


    When large forces do business, they must first consider their own best interests, and they will inevitably give the pill before they sell it.


    And according to the situation of Yang Teng''s purchase of the store, this is less like what a big power has done. "So, the current situation is that he is at most a small force behind him, and he is not a small force in Wangtiandu!" Wu Dongkai laughed loudly: "With such a little strength, I dare to refuse this young master''s kindness, really. Don''t know where he came from


    courage! "


    "In this way, this young master will meet him personally!" Wu Dongkai made up his mind, no matter what, he must control Yang Teng in his own hands.


    Wu Dongkai was in control of Yang Teng''s whereabouts at any time, so Wu Dongkai soon saw Yang Teng.


    At this time, Yang Teng was leisurely tasting delicious dishes in a restaurant.


    After drinking a glass of wine, a figure flashed in front of him, and a young man sat opposite Yang Teng.


    The young man had a high-minded posture, "Are you the alchemist who refined the magic pill?"


    Alchemists in the realm of Creation God are too rare, so any kind of pill that can be effective on strong people in the realm of Creation God is an elixir that is sought after by countless people.


    Yang Teng put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at the young man in front of him.


    Even though he looks very young, in fact, who is a young man who is strong in the creation **** realm?


    Including Yang Teng himself, those who have lived for so many ages are immortal.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yang Teng said flatly.


    "I admire your calmness." Wu Dongkai''s tone was even more flat. "Follow me. From now on, I will make alchemy for me. I will not treat you badly."


    Yang Teng smiled, and his smile was full of sneers and disdain.


    Pointing out of the window, Yang Teng spit out a word, "Go!"


    Wu Dongkai''s expression remained unchanged, "So, you have to reject this young master''s kindness."


    "An ignorant dog!" Yang Teng''s face sank, "If you dare to have some nonsense, I will let you crawl out!"


    Wu Dongkai''s face was instantly sinking.


    In Wangtiandu, although Wu Family''s strength is not very strong, Wu Dongkai''s reputation is not small.


    How many miracles Wu Dongkai created.


    Wangtiandu''s youngest creation **** powerhouse, the youngest stable realm creation **** powerhouse.


    Moreover, Wu Dongkai nowadays is no longer the hairy boy at the beginning, and he will hardly worry about deployment for some small things.


    There are very few things that can make him look good.


    Wu Dongkai is ready to put all his energy into practice again, striving to hit the pinnacle realm of the God of Creation as soon as possible.


    If the grandfather can also succeed, then the Wu family will have two peak realm creator **** powerhouses.


    From then on, the Wu family will be in Wangtiandu and have certain power!


    But the rise of a family is not just about having two strong men, even a big family.


    It is also necessary to have enough background. The so-called background is not just countless resources.


    The Wu family did not have a channel to quickly obtain resources. When the pill made by Yang Teng appeared, Wu Dongkai saw the possibility of a rapid outbreak.


    So Yang Teng''s pill, he must get it.


    This unfamiliar young man actually rejected him and humiliated him as much as he could, how could Wu Dongkai bear it?


    "You come out for me, this young master will let you know today that Wangtian is not a small person like you, a place to go wild!" Wu Dongkai pointed to the void outside the restaurant.


    He dared not attack Yang Teng in the restaurant.


    The owner of this restaurant has a very strong background.


    Any monk who dared to make trouble in the restaurant will be punished the most severely.


    There used to be a strong creator of the pinnacle realm, and because of some things, he fought with people in the restaurant.


    As a result, the owner of the restaurant was suppressed under the stone lion in front of the restaurant for a thousand years!


    Since then, no one dared to make trouble in this restaurant anymore.


    Therefore, Wu Dongkai, a cultivator of the Creation God with a stable realm, was even more afraid to make a move in the restaurant.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "You''re going to die by yourself, who can you blame!"


    Flying out of the window, Yang Teng stood in the air, waiting for Wu Dongkai to come out.


    Wu Dongkai deliberately took a step slowly, he just wanted to observe Yang Teng''s strength.


    When Yang Tengfei went out, the strength he showed was indeed stronger than that of ordinary Chuangshi God realm cultivators.


    In the realm of the newly advanced state, Yang Teng gave Wu Dongkai the feeling that this should be a very powerful creation **** monk.


    But it doesn''t matter, Wu Dongkai has already stabilized his cultivation realm, and is ready to attack the pinnacle realm. Regardless of other people''s comments or Wu Dongkai''s own thoughts, he can''t be weaker than a creation **** who has just advanced.

 Chapter 3759: Youngest record holder

    Standing in the void, Yang Teng and Wu Dongkai stood apart, both of them were very aura at this time.


    Wu Dongkai considers himself to be the most promising and promising young man in the God Realm.


    After all, he has created a lot of records, and now the God Realm impacts the cultivation realm, and the minimum age record is almost all held by Wu Dongkai.


    Therefore, Wu Dongkai has the right to be proud, and he has the right to look down on any contemporaries.


    Even some of the older generation of strong people in the creation **** realm, in front of Wu Dongkai, dare not have the slightest veteran status.


    The Yang Teng he faced today looked very young, and Wu Dongkai even felt that the young man in front of him was very likely to become his greatest enemy in his life.


    Kill him!


    Wu Dongkai had an idea in his heart, if Yang Teng insisted on not surrendering, and refused to refine the pill for him, then kill this guy who was full of danger.


    Of course, Wu Dongkai doesn''t think Yang Teng is younger than himself, at least Yang Teng has not broken his record of a series of shocking cultivation levels.


    Otherwise, the monks in front of the divine mirror would have heard the news long ago.


    After all, every person who is promoted to the realm of Creation God, all information will be displayed on the **** mirror.


    Including when this monk was born and at what age he succeeded in hitting the realm of Creation God, these are all recorded.


    So far, no one has broken his record.


    Although there was also a mysterious monk, after he was promoted to the power of the creation **** realm, he did not leave a name on the **** mirror.


    But that was a special case, and Wu Dongkai didn''t think that that person was the alchemist in front of him.


    "Young man, it is indeed not easy for you to succeed in the realm of Creation God at such an age. I am deeply impressed by this, so I am still very optimistic about you." Wu Dongkai looked like an old man.


    Yang Teng curled his lips in disdain, and the only solid state of the Creation God monk was actually qualified to give directions to him.


    This Wu Dongkai is really arrogant.


    "However, as the holder of the youngest record of all shock cultivation levels, I think it is necessary to remind you so that you can recognize the truth..."


    Wu Dongkai wanted to continue, but was interrupted impatiently by Yang Teng.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what do you have, just show it." Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Take out your true ability and let me see if you have the qualifications to instruct you!"


    Wu Dongkai''s face changed drastically. In front of so many people around him, he, who is known as the most powerful young man in the God Realm, had never been so despised.


    "Young man, you will regret your words and deeds!" Wu Dongkai was furious.


    Seeing the excitement here, countless people rushed by from all directions to watch the excitement.


    Seeing that one party was Wu Dongkai, people suddenly became more energetic.


    "Isn''t that the person who sells the pill!" Someone recognized Yang Teng. Although they didn''t know what Yang Teng was called, they knew that the pill that had been popular in Wangtiandu came from this man.


    The movement was getting bigger and bigger, and more people came from everywhere to watch the excitement.


    "Have you seen this scene today, if you lose to me, what is your face?" Yang Teng deliberately angered Wu Dongkai.


    A proud man like Wu Dongkai is extremely proud of himself.


    The more such a person, the more unbearable it is. What they care most about is their face.


    Yang Teng has seen too many peerless geniuses like Wu Dongkai, although other geniuses, no one can reach the realm of Wu Dongkai''s cultivation.


    But such people have one thing in common, that is, their face is more important than life.


    Sure enough, Wu Dong Kaiming knew that Yang Teng was angering him, but he still couldn''t suppress his inner anger.


    "You are fine!" Wu Dongkai''s voice was cold, "Today, you will fully experience the strength of the deity!"


    "Strength?" Yang Teng dismissed, "Your strength is nothing more than the speed at which you can increase your cultivation base a little faster."


    "But because of this, your cultivation foundation is too poor, so your strength is that way."


    "I can tell you very responsibly that you, a strong master of the Creation God realm in a stable realm, are not as good as me, a cultivator who has just advanced."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can do it, and I will make you completely desperate!" Yang Teng repeatedly provoke Wu Dongkai.


    Wu Dongkai was no longer able to suppress the anger in his heart. He couldn''t be so humiliated by a newly advanced creation **** in front of so many people.


    With a violent roar, Wu Dongkai attacked Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng has killed many powerful people in the creation **** realm, but they are all the creation gods who have just advanced.


    Today''s game against Wu Dongkai, this is Yang Teng''s first battle against a strong master of the Creation God realm.


    Moreover, this Wu Dongkai talented superman has advantages that other monks do not possess.


    So don''t look at Yang Teng''s saying that Wu Dongkai''s foundation is too bad, in fact, how can people with poor foundation become strong in the realm of Creation God.


    Yang Teng attached great importance to Wu Dongkai and treated Wu Dongkai as his strongest enemy in his life.


    In addition, he also had to feel Wu Dongkai''s strength in a solid state of Creation God realm powerhouse.


    As the cultivation level improves, the opponents Yang Teng faces will become stronger and stronger.


    This Wu Dongkai came very timely, just as Yang Teng''s sharpening stone.


    Seeing Wu Dongkai''s move, Yang Teng yelled and punched out.


    Directly using the Invincible Golden Body, Yang Teng, who has now become a powerhouse in the creation **** realm, uses the Invincible Golden Body, his body is already stronger than the weapon of the gods.


    "Fight!" A punch hit Wu Dongkai''s fist.


    Around, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring.


    Everyone didn''t understand how this monk who was selling pills had a fight with Wu Dongkai.


    But this kind of battle is definitely the most fascinating. Many people are looking forward to it. The two men can fight with all their strength, preferably an endless battle.


    Wu Dongkai''s shot won a round of applause. "It deserves to be the holder of the youngest record of all impact cultivation realms, Wu Dongkai''s strength is amazing!" A monk said in shock: "Among the strong realms of the Creation God realm, Wu Dongkai is definitely the strongest. That wave


    Up! "


    "This is reasonable. Wu Dongkai is stronger than many creation gods with a stable realm. If he is invincible at the realm, then this makes sense."


    As people were talking, Yang Teng had already taken action.


    Yang Teng''s shot caused the monks who watched the excitement around to lose their voices collectively.


    There was silence around, countless pairs of eyes were shocked, and everyone''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    After a while, someone said in astonishment: "This! Is this a Chuangshijin realm cultivator who has just advanced!"


    Indeed, the monks present, no one believes that Yang Teng''s cultivation level is a creation **** who has just advanced, and he is more like a veteran powerhouse who has stabilized this level for many times!


    Otherwise, how could Yang Teng have such strength.


    From Yang Teng''s punch, one can feel that his strength is definitely not under Wu Dongkai.


    With just a punch, many people have already thought that Yang Teng is very likely to be able to compete with Wu Dongkai.


    This idea is simply ridiculous. A creation **** who is just in the advanced state can actually contend with the creation **** of a stable realm.


    You know, the creation **** of this stable realm is not a weak one, but Wu Dongkai who has high hopes!


    So this is what people are most surprised and unacceptable.


    With this punch, Yang Teng had already shocked everyone present.


    Wu Dongkai was also stunned.


    He would never have thought that the strength of this opponent was so strong.


    "Boom!" The two fists slammed together after a violent noise erupted in the void.


    This is the purest strength competition, without any fancy.


    The power exploded, and then the two fists separated.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked expectantly, all wanting to see who was better.


    In fact, most people think that Wu Dongkai must be stronger. Even though Yang Teng''s strength is not weak, no one thinks that Yang Teng has the qualifications to fight against a solid state of Creation God.


    However, the scene where the two played against each other shocked everyone.


    I saw Yang Teng staying in place, with a disdainful expression, looking at Wu Dongkai who had taken three steps back.


    "Wu Dongkai, I heard that you are the number one genius in the God Realm. Are you holding the youngest record for all impact cultivation bases?"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "This kind of **** record, what is there to brag about!"


    "Strength is the most fundamental thing. You have lost your eyes to the record and forget the importance of laying a solid foundation!"


    At this time, Wu Dongkai had become blushing.


    These three steps backwards did not mean that he would lose to Yang Teng, but the three tangible steps made him faceless.


    "Shut up for me!" Wu Dongkai said angrily: "Do you need to point your finger at the deity''s affairs?"


    "I don''t know good people!" Yang Teng said helplessly: "You are too arrogant. If you can change your mentality and keep your feet humbly down to earth, you may become a strong person in the future."


    "However, you became famous when you were young, and it is no longer possible to sink your heart and work **** the ground."


    The people around, listening to Yang Teng''s words, seemed to make sense.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Dongkai to be too arrogant, how could he not be able to beat Yang Teng, a newly advanced Chuangshi cultivator.


    In fact, it is not the case. Wu Dongkai''s strength is really not bad. Among the strong creation gods in the stable realm, he can definitely be called the top group.


    Yang Teng said this deliberately in order to hit Wu Dongkai, humiliate Wu Dongkai in public, and make Wu Dongkai lose his mind. "Junior, you are a creation **** who is just in the advanced state, and you also match me!" Wu Dongkai yelled and attacked Yang Teng again. "This deity must let you have a good experience today and stabilize the creation of the realm. God, is there


    How strong! "


    "How strong can it be, so let me be so disappointed!" Yang Teng shook his head and sighed. Wu Dongkai was so angry that he could not wait to swallow Yang Teng on the spot.

 Chapter 3760: Apologize sincerely

    Facing the angry Wu Dongkai, Yang Teng''s mentality was very stable.


    It can be said that Yang Teng has encountered too many similar scenes or the same situation.


    Every time he encounters such a proud man of heaven, Yang Teng likes to use words to provoke the emotions in his heart, and he is often very successful.


    It can be said very bluntly that the so-called prince of heaven, in some respects, is also a spoiled type of person.


    Such people are indeed very potential and talented, but such people are often very arrogant and arrogant, thinking that they are the most powerful, and do not put anyone in their eyes.


    Once they ridiculed them and said too much, these people would be completely irritated.


    Especially when they ridiculed them in public, it made them unable to suppress their anger.


    Yang Teng has repeatedly succeeded in this way, and this time it is the same.


    Wu Dongkai has lost his sanity, although deep down in his heart, he is constantly admonishing himself to be calm. This opponent is irritating him and wants him to lose his sanity.


    But Wu Dongkai still couldn''t calm down.


    "Bastard thing, you go to death for me!" Wu Dongkai roared violently and attacked Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly and greeted him with his fists.


    Those monks who watched the excitement around, saw that Wu Dongkai had lost their sanity, and many people shook their heads.


    Wu Dongkai became famous at a young age and maintained the youngest record of all impacts in the realm of the gods. This is a huge honor.


    But it is also a shackle, restricting Wu Dongkai, making Wu Dongkai bear heavy pressure.


    Isn''t this the best example? Wu Dongkai has lost his reason and can''t calm down well, and use his most correct way to fight Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s punching power this time has increased by 20% compared to last time.


    The last time he punched, he already had a more intuitive understanding of Wu Dongkai''s strength, which also gave Yang Teng a trace of confidence in winning.


    Don''t even think that this is Yang Teng''s first time to fight against a solid state of Creation God Realm powerhouse, but Yang Teng is not afraid at all, he already has great confidence that he can kill this Wu Dongkai.


    Wu Dongkai roared wildly, his fists exploded with terrifying power and struck Yang Teng.


    Under the anger, Wu Dongkai''s punching power became even more terrifying. The monks around who watched the excitement were already far away from the battlefield, afraid of being hit by a shock wave.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two erupted in the void again, exploding with violent power, banging against each other.


    This time, the power produced by the confrontation was even more violent than the last time.


    Although the people watching the excitement are far away from the battlefield, and this area also has a strong guard.


    But the shock wave generated by the two fights inevitably broke out.


    The shock wave hit his face, making many monks feel suffocated, and breathing became very difficult.


    At this time, as the center of the battlefield, that piece of void no longer exists, completely shattered by the amount of violent violence produced by the two fighting.


    Yang Teng stood in place, staring at Wu Dongkai solemnly.


    To be honest, Wu Dongkai was still very strong, which shocked Yang Teng a lot.


    "As expected to be a strong master of the Creation God realm with a stable realm, he is really strong!"


    However, what Yang Teng said was more like mocking Wu Dongkai.


    Because Yang Teng stood there and didn''t move, just like the first time, Wu Dongkai''s violent attack did not affect Yang Teng.


    But Wu Dongkai was more embarrassed than last time. He took three steps backwards last time.


    This time, it wasn''t just as simple as going backwards, Wu Dongkai''s arm had become tattered.


    Although it was not broken by Yang Teng''s punch, many injuries appeared.


    Especially in the area of ??the elbow, the bone was broken and pierced through the skin, revealing the stubble of Bai Sensen''s bones.


    The countless monks who watched the excitement were all stunned.


    The strength of this young man is too strong. As a creation **** who has just advanced, he actually beat Wu Dongkai, who is in a stable state, so embarrassed.


    Who is the one with a higher cultivation level in the end!


    Wu Dongkai''s chest was dull, with gold stars shining in front of his eyes.


    He felt very laborious to breathe, and his whole body felt very uncomfortable.


    "You can''t be in a state of just advanced!" Wu Dongkai took a breath for a moment, and then said loudly: "You must be a strong peak realm, deliberately suppressing the realm of cultivation!"


    "Otherwise, how could you have such strength."


    Yang Teng smiled disdainfully: "You really will make excuses for yourself."


    "I''m not strong, but I''m not willing to find the reason from my own. I have to say that the opponent is too strong." Yang Teng sarcastically said: "If you say that, any loser can find an excuse for himself."


    Wu Dongkai was no longer in the mood to be angry at this time, and the strength that Yang Teng showed made him feel terrible, and even gave him the illusion that he could not be defeated.


    A monk, when fighting an opponent, if deep down in his heart think that the opponent is invincible, then this person will not be able to explode any more powerful potential.


    Wu Dongkai is in this situation now. Deep down in his heart, he has developed a sense of fear for Yang Teng.


    Although it is impossible for Wu Dongkai to admit it face to face.


    "What happened today may be a misunderstanding." Wu Dongkai said suddenly: "I actually didn''t have any malicious intentions. I just wanted to talk to you, but I didn''t expect things to become like this."


    Yang Teng sneered: "Wu Dongkai, do you really think I am a three-year-old child? You are full of bullshit, and you want to deceive me. You are too naive!"


    Wu Dongkai didn''t expect that when he lowered his posture, Yang Teng was actually reluctant.


    You know, he has never taken the initiative to lower his posture. Wu Dongkai has always been strong and used to it, so he might bow his head to his opponent.


    Hearing Yang Teng say this, Wu Dongkai was furious, "You shamelessly, don''t you think I can''t beat you Wu Dongkai!"


    Yang Teng hooked his finger at Wu Dongkai, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can beat me, everything you want is at your fingertips!"


    Wu Dongkai was irritated again and rushed towards Yang Teng with a roar.


    Yang Teng has already tested out Wu Dongkai''s details, so he is not prepared to continue to entangle him.


    Yang Teng, who has always liked quick battles and quick decisions, did not use a long knife this time. He felt that his double fists could kill Wu Dongkai.


    Although Yang Teng has not practiced too advanced boxing skills, his invincible golden body has already made his fists tougher than a magic weapon. When he truly uses the invincible golden body, Yang Teng is a powerful humanoid weapon. .


    There is no need for any moves at all, just the crushing of absolute strength, which has left Wu Dongkai helpless!


    "Boom!" Yang Teng smashed Wu Dongkai''s fist with a full punch.


    Wu Dongkai''s fists have become fragmented, his bones have been completely shattered, and his flesh and blood have become blurred.


    However, Yang Teng''s fists did not leave any scars.


    At this moment, the cultivators watching the excitement all around could see that this cultivator of the Creation God realm who had just advanced to the state was really too powerful.


    Although Wu Dongkai is a strong master of creation, he is not Yang Teng''s opponent at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Teng is absolutely crushing Wu Dongkai.


    Even looking at this scene, Yang Teng and Wu Dongkai seem to have exchanged their cultivation levels, and Yang Teng is the stronger one.


    "God, when will such a super power emerge!"


    "Never heard of it before."


    "Where did this power come from? The strength is too strong!"


    "It''s terrible, just as soon as you advanced to the state, you have this kind of strength, after the God Realm, another super strong!"


    "It seems that only the strongest creation **** in the pinnacle realm can suppress this young man."


    "It''s easy to say, there are only how many peak realm creation gods in the God Realm, and who would provoke a young man with unlimited potential for someone who is irrelevant."


    "It''s a pity that the Wu family doesn''t have a peak realm of creation god. Wu Dongkai is about to lose, but no one can save him."


    "Didn''t it mean that Wu Dongkai''s grandfather is hitting the pinnacle level? How come there is no news for so many years. If he doesn''t come out, Wu Dongkai will be killed."


    "Count on him? Stop dreaming, but many times ago, he announced his retreat and attacked the peak realm of Creation God, but so far, there is no news!"


    Those who are familiar with the situation of the Wu family know that Wu Dongkai''s grandfather had a rough road to the peak.


    If it weren''t for his name on the mirror, many people would think that he would have already fallen.


    To say that the magic mirror is also good, any person who is strong in the creation **** realm falls, the name of this person will be removed from the magic mirror.


    This will give people a clear understanding of how many creation **** realm powerhouses there are in the **** realm, and what is their current cultivation realm.


    People''s concerns are no longer all focused on Wu Dongkai and Yang Teng.


    Through the two duels between the two of them, many people have seen that Wu Dongkai is not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    The only suspense now is whether Yang Teng will kill Wu Dongkai!


    It sounds ridiculous, a creation **** who has just advanced to the state, will he kill a strong creation **** in a stable state?


    But the fact is right in front of them. Wu Dongkai is now powerless and he is about to lose this duel. "If you want to live, admit your mistakes in public, admit your mistakes, and apologize to me in public. You must be sincere and make sure that you will not provoke me in the future." Yang Teng looked at Wu Dongkai, "If your attitude is sufficient Ok use yours


    Sincerely moved me, I can spare you not to die. "


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Yang Teng just looked at Wu Dongkai. Wu Dongkai was so angry that he would apologize to Yang Teng. He had to be sincere, but Wu Dongkai couldn''t do it!

 Chapter 3761: Are you his father

    Sometimes, the pride of heaven is like this, he would rather be killed than bow his head!


    They are noble children of heaven, talents with unlimited potential, and they will become the masters of this world in the future!


    However, such a person has not really thought about it. No matter how great a person''s potential is, if his life is gone, then what is the meaning of this person''s potential.


    Moreover, everything in the future needs to be fulfilled in order to be truly reflected, rather than thinking that you are okay, even if you are a top power.


    Since Wu Dongkai chose such an attitude, he took the initiative to go to extinction.


    If he simply challenged Yang Teng, Yang Teng might still consider keeping him alive. After all, the challenge between monks is also very normal.


    But Wu Dongkai came for Yang Teng''s pill, so it is absolutely impossible for Yang Teng to keep Wu Dongkai.


    "This is the path you chose yourself, don''t blame me!" Yang Teng shouted and rushed forward.


    He and Wu Dongkai confronted the two moves, both Wu Dongkai, a stronger powerhouse, took the initiative to attack him, so this third shot, Yang Teng was not prepared to let Wu Dongkai seize the opportunity.


    The violent fist unfolded, and Yang Teng swung his fists and rushed up.


    Su Ri''an Yang Teng did not practice advanced boxing, but to him, his pair of fists were an invincible weapon of the gods, even more unbreakable than the weapon of the gods.


    Wu Dongkai was suddenly frightened, and the fear from deep in his heart made Wu Dongkai''s heart jump unconvincingly.


    The reason for this is because he felt fear, and felt that Yang Teng''s punch was too powerful.


    To a large extent, he couldn''t catch Yang Teng''s punch.


    Therefore, Wu Dongkai chose to escape!


    No one would have thought that Wu Dongkai turned around and ran away with Yang Teng''s punch!


    He took out an unprecedented speed and ran straight into the distance.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Anyone who is targeted by me, no one can escape under my attack!"


    With that, Yang Teng''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Wu Dongkai tried his best to use all his power, praying for the fastest escape from the scene.


    However, he had just run out not far, and suddenly felt that there was a person standing on the escape route in front of him.


    Wu Dongkai understood that a straight line was the shortest distance, so he would not choose a detour to escape.


    Quickly slow down, Wu Dongkai wants to bypass this person.


    In the God Realm, there are not many strong people, and too many people are existences that Wu Dongkai cannot afford to provoke, so he must be careful not to offend any strong.


    When he slowed down and looked up, he was horrified to find that the one standing on his escape route was actually fighting against him and hitting him with his head and running around Yang Teng!


    That''s it!


    There was a burst of coolness in Wu Dongkai''s heart. He did not expect that he could not beat Yang Teng, and could not escape Yang Teng''s palm.


    Even more shocked, it was the monks who watched the excitement.


    Many people are watching around. Outside the battlefield, they have a wider field of vision and can see far and wide.


    Seeing Wu Dongkai escape, many people were indeed shocked. Everyone couldn''t believe that Wu Dongkai would choose the most embarrassing escape at the critical moment.


    But even more shocking is still to come!


    Wu Dongkai ran away, and the young opponent was reluctant, and appeared in front of Wu Dongkai in an instant, blocking Wu Dongkai''s path.


    No one could see clearly how Yang Teng appeared in front of Wu Dongkai.


    It was unbelievable. Why did this young man stop Wu Dongkai in a flash.


    Wu Dongkai is too bad, it doesn''t matter if you can''t beat others, and you can''t even escape.


    Wu Dongkai didn''t dare to fight Yang Teng again, and immediately turned and ran away in the other direction.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Are you sick in your head? You couldn''t escape my palm the first time, and I wanted to run the second time!"


    "I will let you run enough today!"


    Yang Teng didn''t chase Wu Dongkai this time, but directly shot, confining the void in front of Wu Dongkai''s escape route.


    The void confined by Yang Teng was like a solid and indestructible whole.


    Where did Wu Dongkai know this, and he ran into it.


    "Boom!" The indestructible void slammed Wu Dongkai into dizziness, and all the twinkling gold stars were in front of him.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of Wu Dongkai again, looking at Wu Dongkai with a sneer, "You run! I will let you run and see where you can go!"


    Around, the monks who watched the excitement were all stunned by this scene.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "A cultivator of the Creation God who has just advanced, confined the void, and actually blocked the Creation God of a stable realm?"


    This is absolutely a fact that no one can accept.


    In fact, there is no need for the cultivation level of the creation **** realm, and the cultivation level lower than that of the creation **** can confine the void.


    However, no monk with a low cultivation level can confine the void in front of a monk with a high cultivation level.


    Because this is a duel of pure strength and cultivation realm.


    Only with the strength of absolute crushing can it confine the void and limit the opponent.


    In this way, isn''t it that Yang Teng is much stronger than Wu Dongkai!


    Wu Dongkai''s nose and face were bruised and swollen, but he could no longer repair the injuries on his face. Yang Teng stood in front of him, looking at him murderously.


    Wu Dongkai panicked, "I tell you, don''t go too far, our Wu family is not easy to provoke!"


    The monks around who watched the excitement all shook their heads when they heard Wu Dongkai''s words.


    Wu Dongkai was completely confessed, and he actually pulled the family out, wanting to scare Yang Teng in this way?


    Many people disdain Wu Dongkai''s performance. If your Wu family is really strong, that''s all!


    In fact, the Wu Family is nothing more than a master of the Creation God realm with three stable realms. Will this person''s strength be afraid of your Wu Family?


    Maybe there is a stronger force behind this one.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Wu Family? I know that all three generations of your ancestors and grandchildren can be promoted to strong creation gods. This is indeed a good talk."


    "But if you have to say that your Wu family is very strong, you don''t even believe that."


    Yang Teng sneered and said: "There is not even a strong world creation **** at the pinnacle level, you are actually embarrassed to use your family to scare me!"


    "When you were plotting my pill, you should have thought of the most serious consequences." Yang Teng was murderous, "it''s too late to say anything now!"


    "That monk, don''t want to hurt my son!" Suddenly, deep in the void, a voice came.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Dongkai suddenly became confident and laughed: "You are crazy, I tell you, my father is about to arrive on the battlefield. You can fight against me alone, and you can fight against our father and son!"


    Wu Dongkai''s poor performance has increasingly made people around him look down upon.


    Yang Teng glanced at the depths of the void and said, "Are you sure this is your own father? You are going to die. He rushed over without delay, and he called out in advance for fear that I would not kill you. ."


    "You didn''t really think about it, did you pick it up when you were a kid."


    The monks who watched the excitement around burst into laughter, Yang Teng''s words were really bad.


    Can things be passed down by blood?


    Especially for a strong person of such a realm, if his consciousness is swept away, he will find a bloodline that is connected to his own blood. There will be absolutely no problem.


    At this time, Wu Dongkai also knew to bear with him, as long as he passed the test before him, he could say anything!


    As long as he delays until his father arrives on the battlefield, their father and son will join forces to punish this nasty guy.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t give him a chance, waved his fist, and attacked again.


    In order to prevent Wu Dongkai from having the idea of ??escaping, Yang Teng directly confined the void around Wu Dongkai.


    If Wu Dongkai wanted to run, he had to crush the imprisoned void first.


    But if he did this, then Yang Teng''s fist would definitely strike him one step ahead.


    "Bastard thing, stop hurting my son!" Wu Dongkai''s father, his voice is still deep in the void, and he doesn''t know when he will be on the battlefield.


    But Wu Dongkai could not wait for that time.


    Yang Teng''s violent attack appeared in front of him, Wu Dongkai could only give up any idea of ??running away, and tried his best to fight Yang Teng''s double fists.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, Wu Dongkai screamed, his arms were shattered, and his arms were completely turned into blood fog.


    Yang Teng took advantage of the victory to pursue, and without giving Wu Dongkai any chance, he fisted immediately afterwards.


    "You are too cruel!" Wu Dongkai saw Yang Teng''s fist hit his chest.


    With a puff, Wu Dongkai spurted blood, and his entire chest was broken.


    "You bastard, you dare to hurt my son, I''m fighting with you!" Finally, Wu Dongkai''s father''s voice has appeared very close from far to near.


    Yang Teng glanced in the direction of the voice, then slapped it down.


    "Bang!" Wu Dongkai''s dilapidated body was slapped to pieces by Yang Teng''s slap. The violent power obliterated all Wu Dongkai''s breath and completely cut off the possibility of his rebirth.


    Feeling that his son was killed, Wu Dongkai''s father screamed.


    "My son walks slowly, I will kill this **** for my father, and take revenge on you!"


    Yang Teng shouted in the direction of the sound source, "You old fellow, are you sure you are really his father."


    "I''ve been chasing him for so long, and I''m going to kill him, but you are still yelling in the depths of the void, do you want to kill him with my hand?"


    "This son of yours was picked up, or was Wu Dongkai born to your wife and other men."


    Yang Teng''s mouth can really bring death to life.


    A tall figure appeared in front of Yang Teng. "Everyone, take a look, is there any similarity between Wu Dongkai and this one? This is definitely not my father!" Yang Teng pointed to this tall figure and shouted.

 Chapter 3762: Wu Family

    This monk was tall and burly, belonged to the kind of Kong Wu powerful figure.


    But Wu Dongkai, who was just killed by Yang Teng, was exactly the opposite of this one.


    Wu Dongkai''s figure is relatively well-proportioned, and his appearance is more handsome.


    When Yang Teng said so, everyone saw the clue.


    "As he said, Wu Dongkai and his father are not alike at all!"


    "It''s not just the difference, the difference is too big, at least judging from the body and appearance, it is absolutely impossible for two people to have a father-son relationship."


    Father and son, in fact, not everyone is absolutely similar, and there are many fathers and sons who look very different.


    For example, if the son inherits the mother''s body and appearance, it will be different from the father''s appearance.


    But there is one thing, no matter how different, it is impossible to have no similarities at all.


    In subtle places, genetic similarities will always be found.


    However, when people recalled Wu Dongkai''s appearance carefully, and compared with his father, they had no similarities except for the growth of nose, eyes, mouth and ears.


    For example, Wu Dongkai''s mouth is two-thirds the size of his father.


    Wu Dongkai''s nose is relatively straight, but his father''s nose is collapsed without the bridge of his nose.


    Besides the eyes, Wu Dongkai has strong eyebrows and big eyes, while his father has very small eyes without eyebrows.


    So no matter how you look at it, Wu Dongkai and his father have no similarities.


    "Where are the father and son? They are obviously strangers who have no relationship. How can they become father and son."


    "That who." Yang Teng looked at Wu Dongkai''s father, "Is your wife very pretty? When your wife was young, did many people pursue her."


    "So you''d better investigate it carefully, don''t feed others your son for no reason." Yang Tengyu said earnestly.


    Wu Tianlun was furious with anger, "You bastard, are you a woman with a long tongue!"


    "As a strong man in the creation **** realm, how can you break your mouth like this!"


    Yang Teng said innocently, "I''m all kind, just to remind you, don''t be too self-righteous, maybe Wu Dongkai and you are just a nominal father-son relationship!"


    Wu Tianlun said angrily: "What do you know! How is Wu Dongkai different from Lao Tzu? He just thinks that this look is too brave and deliberately changed his appearance to make himself look more approachable."


    In fact, this is really not an ethical tragedy. Wu Dongkai just feels that his true appearance is ugly, and he uses his cultivation to change his appearance.


    In fact, Yang Teng also knew that his Thousand Transformation magic, what kind of look he wanted to turn into, was completely arbitrary, and almost no one could see through any of his looks.


    It was precisely because of this magical technique that Yang Teng was able to see at a glance whether others had used the Disguise Technique to change their appearance.


    He knew that Wu Dongkai had changed his appearance, so he said that on purpose.


    After listening to Wu Tianlun''s words, Yang Teng pretended to suddenly realize it.


    "It turned out to be like this. Since you think this is the most reasonable explanation, then it is reasonable. It doesn''t matter to you yourself, what anxious do I follow!"


    The people around suddenly laughed.


    This young man''s mouth is too vicious. It looks like he has accepted Wu Tianlun''s explanation, but in fact he is adding fuel to it.


    Wu Tianlun was annoyed, "You bastard, don''t take advantage of your tongue."


    "Today you killed my son Wu Dongkai, I want you to pay for his life!" Wu Tianlun didn''t talk nonsense, brandishing a long knife, and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was still indifferent.


    He said lightly: "It''s really weird you say, my father likes to use knives, but my son doesn''t know how to use knives. Is this really a family?"


    This excuse is too far-fetched. Whoever stipulates that father and son must use the same record.


    For example, Yang Teng likes to use knives, but not many of his descendants use knives.


    But on such occasions, the lethality is very terrifying to say such words.


    Almost everyone has doubts about whether Wu Dongkai and Wu Tianlun are in a father-son relationship. Too much evidence shows that Wu Dongkai is most likely not Wu Tianlun''s son.


    Although Wu Tianlun is very certain and certain, Wu Dongkai is his own son, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But these vicious words of Yang Teng also seriously affected his heart.


    When Wu Tianlun took the knife, his anger had already affected his normal performance.


    Yang Teng keenly detected the change in Wu Tianlun''s mentality, and suddenly smiled, knowing that Wu Tianlun was affected.


    The light of the knife flashed, and a long knife appeared in Yang Teng''s hand.


    "I am the opponent who uses the knife the most." Yang Teng slashed it down, "In this way, I can give everyone the most intuitive comparison and let everyone see clearly how strong my advantage is!"


    Wu Tianlun couldn''t even care about speaking back to Yang Teng, he couldn''t breathe.


    As a powerful swordsman, Wu Tianlun is too aware of the pros and cons of the sword.


    As soon as Yang Teng shot, he felt a strong pressure. Yang Teng''s knife was too terrifying. The violent force seemed to destroy him, and the powerful force enveloped Wu Tianlun''s whole body.


    Around his body, a mountain of horrible swords formed.


    As long as the long knife is slightly offset, Wu Tianlun is in danger of being smashed by a single knife.


    Wu Tianlun felt Yang Teng''s strength, but the two had already fought, it was impossible to stop.


    Wu Tianlun gritted his teeth and used his strongest strength at the critical moment.


    "Kill!" Wu Tianlun shouted violently, and the long sword burst out with a violent aura, and the sword aura spread out, trying to smash Yang Teng''s sword mountain, giving himself more space to display.


    However, he underestimated Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "You think too much!" Yang Teng smiled contemptuously, and continued to increase the power of the long sword.


    How about Yang Teng''s opponent who likes to use a knife.


    In the field he is best at, Yang Teng can ignore any opponent. Of course, if this is against the strongest of the Creation God Realm in the pinnacle realm, Yang Teng still cannot have the slightest chance of winning.


    "Chop!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng slashed it down again.


    This time, Wu Tianlun felt that the mountain of swords around his body had disappeared.


    But this is not a good thing.


    At the moment when the mountain of swords disappeared, a long knife appeared on his head and slashed in his face.


    Wu Tianlun was shocked, what an amazing shot this was!


    Especially as a master of swordsman, Wu Tianlun is too aware of the power of such a sword.


    At this moment, he felt that the opponent he was facing was definitely not a strong creation **** who had just advanced, and seemed more like a strong creation **** at the peak realm!


    Strong enough to make him lose the courage to fight.


    Wu Tianlun felt that his breathing was restricted, and the blood and breath all over his body had solidified and could not flow smoothly.


    Now, he finally understood why his son Wu Dongkai would lose so badly. It turned out that it was not that his son was too weak, but that the newly advanced Chuangshi Shen was too strong.


    Who is to make sense, a creation **** who has just advanced to such a realm?


    Wu Tianlun also knew that he had to resist, otherwise he would be smashed by this long knife!


    "Ah!" Wu Tianlun roared wildly, using all the power in his body with this knife.


    Brandishing the long knife, he greeted Yang Teng''s long knife.


    Whether he can withstand Yang Teng''s attack is here!


    The monks around who watched the excitement all looked straight.


    "This is wonderful too!"


    "This is the strength that a strong man in the world of creation **** should have!"


    "It''s great, this knife has benefited me a lot. I haven''t broken through for many years, and I seem to feel the opportunity to break through!"


    Surprisingly, there are people who are watching Yang Teng make a knife, and they feel the opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    However, such luck does not belong to Wu Tianlun.


    What he had to face was the murderous intent from this long knife.


    Wu Tianlun was sweating coldly, using all his strength, he still felt that his strength was a little bit weak, and he seemed unable to resist Yang Teng''s knife.


    Seeing that Yang Teng''s long knife was about to be cut down, Wu Tianlun was about to be cut to pieces by Yang Teng''s knife.


    Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the void.


    The old voice came.


    "Who is it, want to kill my son Tianlun!" the old voice said: "No matter what Tianlun does, the old man will bear it!"


    "Please also this fellow Taoist, give Lao Fu a thin face. After Lao Yu leaves the customs, he will definitely come to thank you!"


    "It''s Mr. Wu!"


    Someone screamed, this vague figure is actually Wu Tianlun''s father, the ancestor of the Wu family!


    It is said that this person has been in retreat for many years and is hitting the peak state.


    If it weren''t for this person''s name on the mirror, many people would believe that this person had fallen.


    "Father!" Wu Tianlun cried out sadly, "Dongkai, he was killed!"


    "Dong Kai was killed? Who killed my Wu Jia Qilin Er!" Elder Wu shouted angrily.


    "Father, this is the young man in front of you!" Wu Tianlun shouted: "Father, you must avenge Dongkai!"


    Elder Wu said loudly: "You come back! This matter will wait until I get out!"


    Wu Tianlun turned around to leave, but how could Yang Teng let him go.


    Things have come to such a situation, Yang Teng and Wu Jia must be in an unending situation. He has let Wu Tianlun go now, isn''t that adding enemies to himself.


    The long knife slashed down suddenly, "You still want to go, save your life!"


    Seeing Yang Teng pull out the sword, the vague figure in the void was furious, "Asshole thing, dare to make a murder in front of the deity!"


    The fuzzy figure grabbed Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "You old immortal, since you are tired of your life, I will send you to die!" Yang Teng brandished a long knife, just a knife against this vague figure.


    Even if the opponent is here, Yang Teng dared to fight.


    What''s more, this is just a clone of divine consciousness.


    Where did Mr. Wu know that Yang Teng was so good? He thought that this was just an ordinary creation **** who had just advanced.


    The big palm grabbed Yang Teng''s long knife.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s knife not only smashed the palm of Elder Wu''s hand, but even the avatar with his divine consciousness was smashed.


    Wu Tianlun was dumbfounded, seeing his father''s avatar being cut to pieces, he had no psychological defense at all. But Yang Teng''s long sword fell again.

 Chapter 3763: Hit the door

    Wu Tianlun never thought that his father, the ancestor of the Wu family, was regarded as the hope of the Wu family becoming a big family, and he could not stop Yang Teng''s knife.


    Although this was just a clone of his father''s divine consciousness.


    But if you lose, you lose.


    You know, all the hopes of the Wu family are pinned on Wu Tianlun''s father. Only if this old Wu succeeds in assaulting the peak realm of the Creation God, then the Wu family is qualified to attack the ranks of the big family.


    Although Wu Dongkai is very talented, his potential is big enough.


    But Wu Dongkai is still young after all, and he is far from hitting the pinnacle of the creation god.


    Therefore, only Elder Wu succeeded in being promoted to the peak realm creator god, and the Wu family was truly powerful.


    After a period of development, Wu Dongkai also succeeded in assaulting the peak realm of the God of Creation, and then the Wu family would become a large family of Wangtiandu.


    However, all this is completely shattered today.


    Wu Tianlun felt that life had lost a bright future, and everything became meaningless.


    When the son is dead, the father is not the enemy''s opponent, and he is about to face the scourge of death.


    Wu Tianlun didn''t know why God treated the Wu family like this.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Yang Teng carried a long knife and ran towards Wu Tianlun.


    Either you don''t make a move, and you will cut the roots. This is Yang Teng''s consistent style.


    Wu Tianlun''s eyes were red, "You devil, why don''t my Wu family worry or resent you, you treat my Wu family like this!"


    Yang Teng was stunned by Wu Tianlun''s words, "You still have the face to ask me that!"


    "Your son in name wants to occupy my medicine. You don''t know what to do to me, right?"


    Wu Tianlun said angrily: "So what, isn''t it a pill!"


    "Furthermore, you contributed your alchemy to our Wu family, and from then on, you will be alchemy for our Wu family. Can we still treat you badly!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help but sneered: "When death is imminent, you still think that your Wu family is right!"


    "According to what you said, I was the one who was wrong?" Yang Teng''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    Around, some monks who watched the excitement shook their heads when they heard Wu Tianlun''s words.


    "Wu Dongkai didn''t complain at all for his death. If the Wu family was destroyed, it would be their own fault!"


    If the Wu family has absolute strength and can completely suppress Yang Teng, then Wu Tianlun will have no problem saying these words, and what Wu Dongkai has done will be no problem.


    After all, in a world where the strong are respected, being strong is the fundamental guarantee for everything.


    The strong bullying the weak is also inevitable.


    However, the Wu family is not very powerful, even in Wangtiandu, it is just an ordinary family.


    Who gave the Wu family such a strong confidence so that the Wu family can do whatever they want.


    So, even if the Wu family is going to die, it is definitely the Wu family looking for it!


    No one sympathizes with the Wu family.


    Yang Teng is really too lazy to continue listening to Wu Tianlun''s fallacies, "Well, since you can''t speak human words, then there is no need to continue living!"


    The long knife shot suddenly, and Yang Teng attacked again.


    This time, there will be no Elder Wu appearing to rescue Wu Tianlun. Wu Tianlun felt the killing aura of Yang Teng''s blow. He was already afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Where is the least courage to confront Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng slashed down several times in a row, Wu Tianlun completely lost the fighting intent of confrontation, and was slashed by Yang Teng.


    In this way, the Wu family father and son died by Yang Teng''s knife.


    Killing Wu Tianlun, this is not the end of Yang Teng''s action, but the beginning of the action!


    "Who told me where the Wu family is." Yang Teng asked the surrounding monks.


    This scared the people around. What did this man want to do, but he still refused to give up after killing the Wu family and his son, is it necessary to destroy the Wu family!


    Someone said loudly: "It''s in that area, I can take you there."


    Yang Teng nodded slightly, "Then it''s a fellow worker."


    Following this person, Yang Teng quickly ran towards the Wu family.


    Although the murder of the Wu family and his son was not a big event, it also caused quite a stir.


    After all, the Wu family father and son are both the creation of God''s solid state cultivation base, it can be said that the strength of the two is not weak.


    However, the opponent who killed them was actually a creation **** who had just advanced.


    This is terrible, especially the person who killed the person was the one who sold the pill.


    There is no need for the inquiry process. Many people have guessed that the Wu family and his son must have been eyeing the pill of others, wanting to take it, but they were killed by others.


    This incident soon spread in Wangtian, and also said that the one who killed the Wu family and his son, not only did not stop, but also killed the Wu family. Looking at the posture, this is the rhythm of destroying the Wu family. .


    Suddenly, countless monks rushed towards the Wu family, all wanting to see the excitement.


    Yang Teng and the monk used a period of time to finally arrive at the Wu family.


    "Thank you for this fellow." Yang Teng casually threw a jade bottle to this person, which contained a whole hundred pills!


    This is the most popular pill in Wangtian recently, so many cultivators in the world of Creation God want to buy a few.


    However, just because he led Yang Teng, he got a hundred pills, which was too jealous.


    The monk who led the way, hurriedly thanked him again and again, he himself had not thought about it, but was able to get such a reward for showing Yang Teng the way.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "As for me, I have always treated enemies with a habit of cutting grass and roots. But I will never be stingy with friends."


    The envious eyes of the cultivators who followed were red. Let alone the value of these medicines, it is impossible to buy so many medicines if you have enough divine stones.


    Standing in front of Wu''s house, Yang Teng probed inside.


    Several powerful auras are gathering together, it is obvious that these are the creation **** realm cultivators of the Wu family who have just advanced.


    They must have received the news that the Wu family and his son were killed, and they are gathering together to figure out how to deal with the situation in front of them.


    Yang Teng smiled. Since they are all there, it would be better to save him from searching everywhere.


    "Come out, I''m already here!" Yang Teng shouted into the depths of the Wu family, "Aren''t you just waiting for me to come over? Now that I''m here, you don''t come out quickly to die!"


    Inside the Wu family, the few Chuangshi God realm cultivators who had just advanced to the state were all frightened by Yang Teng.


    Several people discussed it and walked out bitterly.


    It''s useless if you don''t come out, they thought of going to see Mr. Wu to come forward, but no one knew where he was retreating!


    This was the most terrible thing. When the Wu family came to life and death, the most powerful old man did not know where he was.


    After a few people came out, looking at the strange young man, they all felt very wronged.


    They didn''t participate in Wu Dongkai''s intimidation of Yang Teng, so why should they bear the responsibility?


    "Senior, please calm down your anger, please listen to me." A cultivator of the Wu family said, "It''s Wu Dongkai''s thing to shoot you, and it''s Wu Tianlun''s thing to avenge Wu Dongkai."


    "It has nothing to do with us, and I hope you don''t anger us."


    Yang Teng sneered: "According to your statement, you are all innocent. Only Wu Dongkai and his father should be damned."


    "It''s true. We don''t know anything about this. You can''t kill us with it." Everyone shouted injustice.


    "I also know that you are wronged!" Yang Teng said.


    His statement made these creation **** realm cultivators of the martial arts overjoyed. If he said that, Yang Teng would most likely not attack them.


    "But!" Yang Teng turned around and said in a strong tone: "Your Wu family is a whole. Wu Dongkai and their father and son dare to do anything wrong, but rely on the Wu family''s strength."


    "The strength of the Wu family is made up of all of you."


    "If Wu Dongkai threatens me to succeed, the benefits will be unimaginable, and everyone in your Wu family will benefit."


    Yang Teng looked at everyone contemptuously, "You people, you only want to benefit, but you don''t want to contribute to this. It really makes me look down on!"


    "Furthermore, if I let you go today, I will fall into trouble in the future, or be attacked by other big forces, or your Wu family will become stronger again, will you let me go?"


    Without waiting for these experts in the Wu family to answer, Yang Teng resolutely said: "I will never allow such a situation to occur, even if it is a hidden danger, it is not allowed to exist!"


    "So, today I have to destroy the Wu family, do you have any opinions."


    Such an attitude is really too determined and arrogant. If you want to kill someone, you still ask if the person waiting to be killed has any opinions.


    Are you okay?


    "This fellow, you are determined to fight against my Wu family, right!" The few creation gods realm cultivators saw that there was no possibility of peaceful negotiation.


    Then only fight to the end, maybe there is still a glimmer of life!


    Yang Teng shook his head, "I''m looking at the sky, and I never thought about going against anyone."


    "However, if someone wants to be disadvantageous to me, then I will destroy his full house!" This sentence can also be regarded as Yang Teng''s declaration, a warning to all the forces of Wangtian.


    As for whether someone will listen, that''s not certain.


    "Asshole thing, who do you think you are!" A monk furiously, "Go together, destroy this madman, and revive the glory of my Wu family!"


    Yang Teng disdain, your Wu family has the glory of shit, are these unbearable methods?


    Carrying a long knife, Yang Teng rushed towards the Wu Family''s Chuangshi God realm cultivators.


    How could a few cultivators of the Creation God Realm who had just advanced to be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Even Wu Dongkai and his father, such a level of stable creation **** realm powerhouse, died by Yang Teng''s knife.


    These few Chuangshi God realm cultivators who had just advanced, no one could stop Yang Teng''s sword.


    "Puff!" With one stab, Yang Teng slayed the Wu family''s powerful creation gods. "Bah, I''m so unbearable, I dare to intimidate me. I really don''t know what you think."

 Chapter 3764: Can still have such a misunderstanding

    Although the Wu family is only a small family in Wangtiandu, they are working hard to become a big family.


    But wanting to create such a small family in Wangtiandu is so difficult that ordinary people can never imagine it.


    After all, this is Wangtiandu. It is too difficult to create a force that is almost independent under the rule of this behemoth.


    However, the efforts of many generations of the Wu family finally created this small family, but it was destroyed!


    After Yang Teng beheaded the Wu family''s creation **** realm cultivators, he immediately entered the Wu family.


    All the valuable items were all taken into Yang Teng''s bag.


    Didn''t Wu Dongkai want to seize his alchemy to make money, then take away all the wealth of the Wu family!


    All monks with the Wu family''s bloodline were cut off by Yang Teng using magical powers.


    In other words, the Wu clan members will not be able to practice from now on, they can only live a life of decades like ordinary people.


    So what can be imagined is that within a few years, this martial artist will completely disappear.


    In the God Realm, it is impossible for such an ordinary family to exist.


    "That old man from the Wu family, I''m waiting for you to retaliate against me!" Yang Teng shouted at the ruins of the Wu family: "If you dare not come, then I will look for you slowly, and I promise to find you!"


    "There are also a few Chuangshi cultivators who are not in the family. You''d better hide them for me. I will start playing games with you now, waiting for me to find you!"


    Said to cut the grass and roots, Yang Teng would not leave any hidden dangers.


    Following the cultivators who came to see the excitement, they were all stunned by Yang Teng''s vicious methods.


    "This one is really too cruel, he really did it!"


    "Remember, you must not offend this one in the future, otherwise you will end up miserably!"


    People were discussing and watching, and they all wanted to see how Yang Teng found the creation **** realm cultivators of the Wu Family who were not in the family.


    The ordinary clan members of the Wu family have been abolished by Yang Teng, including the Wu clan members who are not in the family, and they have not escaped Yang Teng''s blood.


    But the cultivators of the Creation God Realm were different. Even if they were standing opposite Yang Teng, Yang Teng couldn''t kill them by chasing and killing them by blood.


    Therefore, if these people were to hide, Yang Teng would never find them.


    After all, the God Realm is really too big. You can hide wherever you want and live incognito. How can you find it?


    Looking at the curious people around, Yang Teng did not show off the ability of mysterious deduction in public, but silently performed the deduction. As a result, only he himself knew.


    The monks of the gods are too powerful, and there are too many people stronger than him. Yang Teng does not yet have the absolute self-protection ability, so he dare not use these supernatural powers in public.


    If by any chance someone in the pinnacle realm of the Creation God realm took a fancy to, and asked him to surrender the mystery, he would still not make it!


    The result of the mysterious deduction made Yang Teng very surprised. There was actually a member of the Wu clan nearby.


    Even in the crowd, silently watched the process of the Wu family being destroyed.


    "You guy is really hard-hearted. Watching his family be destroyed, he was indifferent." Yang Teng flashed around and appeared in front of a monk.


    Said to the monk: "It seems that you are a very tolerant person. If you run away this time, you will definitely seek revenge against me in the future."


    "I am not afraid of you seeking revenge. No matter what period, you can''t be my opponent." Yang Teng said in a serious tone: "But I also have family members. I don''t want anyone to disturb my family members."


    "In order to avoid future troubles, things that I regret will not happen, so you must die!"


    The cultivator of the Wu family really didn''t expect that Yang Teng would be able to find him in the crowd.


    "You! How did you discover me!" The cultivator of the Wu family asked tremblingly.


    He regrets it a little bit now. At that time, he shouldn''t follow people back to watch the excitement. The first time he gets the news, he should go far away!


    He is also a strange thing. Seeing the Wu Family suffered such a catastrophe, he didn''t even think about revenge at all. He just wanted to live well.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t tell him the truth, he just whispered: "Come here and I will tell you why!"


    Regardless of whether this Wu family cultivator would believe it, Yang Teng raised his hand and slashed it down.


    "Because I can see that you want to betray the family. My behavior can be regarded as eradicating the traitor for your Wu family!" Yang Teng answered the question.


    This cultivator of the Wu family was taken aback for a moment, he thought about resisting, but he was not Yang Teng''s opponent at all.


    The two creation gods of the Wu family were killed by Yang Teng in succession, and multiple creation gods who had just advanced to the stage were also easily killed by Yang Teng.


    Now he has only one person, how could he be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    With only one knife, Yang Teng beheaded the monk.


    Shaking off the blood of the blade, Yang Teng rushed towards the next goal.


    "Everyone, if you want to watch the excitement, you have to speed up." Yang Teng said loudly, "There are three more people, these are all problems that must be eliminated."


    Everyone is already very clear about Yang Teng''s attitude, and he doesn''t give the enemy any chance. As Yang Teng''s enemy, he must accept the danger of being completely wiped out. "The three of them are scattered a little bit, so it takes a while to find them out!" Yang Teng said to the cultivators watching the excitement behind him: "Who can provide me with the domain gate, it is best to teleport to it. save time


    . "


    There are really people who watch the excitement and are not too serious, and someone immediately said: "This fellow, I can provide you with a domain door, please follow me!"


    Arriving on a continent, Yang Teng said where he needed to be teleported.


    This person immediately ordered someone to open the domain door.


    The distance that needs to be teleported is not too far, not beyond Wangtiandu, this monk is simply generous once, "Everyone, if you want to watch the excitement, come along!"


    After speaking, this person followed Yang Teng and teleported over.


    When he arrived at another place, Yang Teng found a monk very directly.


    This monk was practicing in retreat and knew nothing about the outside world. He was suddenly approached. He was still surprised.


    Yang Teng''s words were very direct, "Your Wu family has been destroyed!"


    The monk was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted angrily: "Who is it! Who is so cruel and cruel, and destroyed my family!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "It''s me. I will not only destroy your Wu family, but also cut the grass and roots, even you!"


    "I''m fighting with you!" The cultivator of the Wu family roared towards Yang Teng.


    Unfortunately, he only knew that Yang Teng was a cultivator of the Creation God realm who had just advanced, but he did not know the Wu family that Yang Teng had destroyed with his own power.


    But it didn''t matter anymore, Yang Teng just beheaded the monk with a single knife.


    Poor innocent guy, he didn''t even know the cause and the whole story, so he was killed in a daze.


    After killing the monk, Yang Teng turned back to the front of the domain gate and teleported back through the domain gate.


    The domain door was closed, and then opened for the second time in accordance with Yang Teng''s request this time.


    This time, the cultivator of the Wu family that Yang Teng wanted to kill was in a state of retreat.


    This monk was obsessed with the deep waters, and was completely disinterested in the affairs of the family and the major forces.


    But I didn''t expect disaster to come from the sky.


    I was sighing at the beauty of the landscape, and a long knife appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Teng didn''t even come forward, and the long knife was directly cut down.


    This monk from the Wu family died even more wrongly. He didn''t know anything and became Yang Teng''s ghost under the sword!


    The last monk of the Wu family, this time is somewhat troublesome.


    He himself is a Wu family monk, but he has joined a certain family, and has spread branches and leaves in this family, inheriting many bloodlines.


    On this day, he had nothing to do and was sitting leisurely drinking tea.


    But never thought, someone suddenly reported to him in a hurry, "Uncle, something big happened!"


    If he was not at the cultivation level of the Creation God Realm, he would never get the title aunt.


    Zuo''s son-in-law''s status is too low. He used to have a very low status here, not even some high-ranking servants.


    Now, through his own efforts, he has become a strong man in the creation **** realm, and his status has finally changed. At least he has a higher status than a servant.


    "What''s going on in a panic?" The cultivator of the Wu family asked impatiently.


    "Something happened to the young master, he suddenly snorted and vomited blood, and then his cultivation was abolished, and he became an ordinary person without cultivation. Then he died of old age because of his age!"


    This sounded very awkward, why is it so old and dead?


    In fact, the life of a monk is very long, and once he loses his cultivation, it will be terrible, and he will instantly grow old and die.


    Therefore, abolishing the cultivation base of the monks is actually equivalent to killing them.


    Unless the monk whose cultivation level was abolished was really young, only a few dozen years old.


    Otherwise, any cultivator will be several thousand years old at random. Without the support of his cultivation base, who can live to several thousand years or tens of thousands?


    "It''s not just the young master, all of your descendants have such strange things happening at the same time."


    "What!" This creation **** realm cultivator was silly all of a sudden, all his descendants had such a thing.


    If this is not against him, even a fool would not believe it.


    In an instant, he thought of a possibility, that is, his father-in-law''s family, he shot him, and still made a heavy hand!


    "Okay, I have been in the family for many years, Wu Siqi, there is no credit, there is hard work, you don''t treat me as a person, it is really angry that I should be treated like this!"


    Wu Siqi roared, "Come on!"


    With a long knife in hand, Wu Siqi is about to kill everyone in this family.


    At this moment, his wife hurried over. "Wu Siqi, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 3765: Tians response

    Wu Siqi was even more annoyed. The long knife in his hand pointed to his wife and said angrily: "Since I joined Wu Siqi, although I haven''t done any earth-shattering things, I have made a certain contribution to your family''s inheritance!"


    "But I didn''t expect that you are so vicious, killing all my offspring, you are too vicious!"


    Wu Siqi''s wife was stunned. "What are you talking about, do you think we killed our offspring?"


    "Isn''t it!" Wu Siqi said angrily: "Why are you doing this!"


    His wife was puzzled, "No, I thought you killed our offspring!"


    Wu Siqi was stunned, "Why would I do this? That''s our offspring!"


    "Don''t do it, let''s analyze it!" His wife misunderstood him, and Wu Siqi also misunderstood his wife and father-in-law''s house. "First of all, since you were promoted to the power of the Creation God Realm, your status in the family has been very high, and the family has also recognized your status. It is impossible to kill our offspring. At the very least, even if someone wants to turn their faces, you have to Kill you first,


    Deal with our offspring, no one will be so mindless. "


    Wu Siqi also nodded slightly, approving his wife''s analysis.


    "Then according to you, the enemy comes from outside!"


    "Our offspring are killed at the same time, there is only one possibility, and that is the bloodline chase!"


    "If it is a blood chase, there is only one possibility, that is, something has happened to the Wu family!" His wife was able to remain calm, and quickly analyzed the reason.


    "You mean, something happened to our Wu family and it has been destroyed?" Wu Siqi was full of disbelief.


    The Wu family''s strength is not at all weaker than his father-in-law''s family now. Who can be so strong and wipe out the Wu family.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s send someone to the Wu''s house to see it right away, won''t the truth be revealed?" Madam suggested.


    This is a good way. Wu Siqi immediately prepared to pass the domain gate and return to Wu''s house to see what happened.


    At this moment, suddenly a voice came.


    "No, the Wu family has been wiped out by me. Now only you and the Wu family''s old immortal are left. There is no need to waste time to go back and check."


    With the appearance of this voice, a young man appeared in front of the couple.


    "Who are you!" Wu Siqi''s wife yelled angrily: "If you break into my field house, aren''t you afraid that I will give you an order to kill you!"


    Yang Teng glanced at Wu Siqi''s wife.


    Wu Siqi is a son-in-law, and it is inevitable that his wife will form a superior posture, so when facing Yang Teng, Wu Siqi''s wife still has this attitude.


    Yang Teng shook his head slightly, "It''s really useless, a big man actually wants a woman to point his fingers in front of him."


    As the saying goes, curse people do not reveal the shortcomings, Yang Teng''s words are equivalent to a slap in the face of Wu Siqi.


    Wu Siqi was furious in an instant, "You shut up!"


    "You just said that you destroyed my Wu Family Mansion?" Wu Siqi looked at Yang Teng with hatred, "Why don''t you say you ruled Wangtiandu!"


    "A creation **** who is just in the advanced state, actually said such a big thing, do you think I will believe it!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with me."


    "I will give up resistance immediately and set myself up for the treatment, otherwise I want you to look good!" Wu Siqi''s wife yelled at Yang Teng again.


    Yang Teng slapped his hand up.


    Snapped!


    This slap slapped Wu Siqi''s wife in the dark, almost without being slapped to death by Yang Teng.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t exert any effort, but the husband who couldn''t hold Wu Siqi was just the ancient emperor. How could he bear such a slap.


    The wife was beaten, Wu Siqi became even more furious, "Asshole thing, you are dead!"


    Yang Teng did not pay attention to Wu Siqi, but said to his wife: "You can tell you the seniors of the Tian family that I killed the Wu family. If you are not convinced, even let the Tian family take action against me!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng faced Wu Siqi, "Now it''s your turn."


    "You have been a son-in-law of so many ages, and your life is awkward enough. Let me get rid of it for you." Yang Teng said with a smile, "I have really gained knowledge. The first time I saw Chuang The son-in-law of the world **** realm."


    "You said that you are so unpromising, you come to be a son-in-law, you are not only forgetting your ancestors, but also the blood in your body."


    "You are shameless to the extreme!"


    Yang Teng didn''t actually probe Wu Siqi''s past, anyway, he was a son-in-law, so he was right to pick up bad words!


    Wu Siqi was going to be furious.


    In order to achieve a certain purpose, he became the son-in-law of the Tian family.


    But later as his cultivation level gradually improved, Wu Siqi regretted it.


    Especially after becoming a strong man in the realm of Creation God, Wu Siqi regretted not being the first.


    I can''t wait to leave the Tian family immediately and get rid of the identity of the son-in-law.


    But the Tian family didn''t allow it, especially those who were strong in the Creation God realm with a stable realm, to warn Wu Siqi face-to-face that you had asked to be a son-in-law.


    Now that you want to return again, don''t blame the Tian Family for being polite and ruining your cultivation!


    The strength of the Tian family is not weaker than that of the Wu family, so Wu Siqi wants to ask the family for help, but the Wu family may not help him.


    Moreover, when he decided to join the Zutian family, none of the Wu family agreed. His behavior made the Wu family very angry.


    Therefore, it is basically unrealistic to ask for help from the family.


    But anyway, Wu Siqi is still from the Wu family, and deep down in his heart, there is still this family.


    Therefore, after hearing that the family was destroyed, Wu Siqi was completely enraged. He wanted to kill Yang Teng to avenge the family.


    Of course, Wu Siqi wouldn''t believe Yang Teng''s nonsense, he didn''t think it was Yang Teng''s ability alone.


    It must be a certain big power that started the Wu family, otherwise, with a just-advanced creation god, how could it be possible to defeat the stable realm master of the Wu family.


    Yang Teng''s scolding harshly poked Wu Siqi''s heart.


    Wu Siqi roared at Yang Teng.


    This is a battle without any suspense.


    Yang Teng only used one move to kill Wu Siqi.


    "Have you seen it? This is my strength. I killed the Wu family. I killed this son-in-law. I also abolished the descendants with his blood."


    Yang Teng looked at Wu Siqi''s wife, "You can report all of this to your family. If you want revenge, just ask me!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng walked away.


    Wu Siqi''s wife is completely stupid, although she is usually indifferent to her husband, and often does not even treat her husband as a person.


    But her husband, who had spent many years together, died in front of her, and she still couldn''t accept it.


    "No, I want revenge, I must kill him!"


    Wu Siqi''s wife quickly reported the news to the senior family.


    Although Wu Siqi is a son-in-law, he is also a member of the Tian family. Now that Wu Siqi is killed within the family, the high level of the Tian family is collectively angry.


    "Bold, dare to kill people in our Tian family!"


    "I want to see who is so presumptuous!"


    "He must be severely punished, otherwise our Tian family will still have a foothold in the sky!"


    At this time, the head of the Tian family said, "Don''t make noise, immediately send someone to find out the identity and background of the other party and the process of destroying the Wu family, and then we will make a decision!"


    It is difficult to investigate Yang Teng''s identity and background. He appeared out of thin air. He appeared in Wangtiandu quietly some time ago.


    Then began to sell the magical pill.


    Later, Wu Dongkai wanted to occupy this Dan Fang, which led to a conflict between the two.


    This anger killed Wu Dongkai, and by the way, Wu Tianlun who came to rescue his son Wu Dongkai.


    This is not counted, because of this incident, the Wu family was destroyed!


    All the cultivators in the world of Creation God were killed by this, not all, and the Wu family''s old man, now missing, it is a temporary escape.


    The cultivators under the realm of Creation God had all been abolished by him.


    It was for this reason that all descendants of Wu Siqi were abolished the monks and died as a result.


    Wu Siqi was killed because of the Wu family.


    The results of this investigation made the seniors of the Tian family breathe in air-conditioning.


    "This person is not only mysterious, but also very cruel and vicious!"


    "Just because Wu Dongkai wanted to occupy his pill, he destroyed the entire Wu family in a rage!"


    "We provoke such a ruthless person, I am afraid it is not worth it!" An elder of the Tian family said worriedly: "Who dare to say that we are stronger than the Wu family."


    "More importantly, he is just in the advanced state of the creation god, but he has successively killed Wu Dongkai and Wu Tianlun in a stable state!"


    "Every time he fights, the monks in the same realm, in front of him, are not qualified to shoot, they are beheaded by him."


    The elder analyzed in detail, "If I really fight against such a mysterious powerhouse, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Yes, he is targeting the Wu family. Does it have anything to do with our Tian family!"


    "Although Wu Siqi joined our Tian family, over the years, apart from consuming the resources of our Tian family, he has only given birth to some offspring for the Tian family, and has not made any contribution."


    "For the sake of Wu Siqi, we cannot offend such a strong man!"


    The opinions of the senior officials of the Tian family are very unified. This person''s strength is too strong, we can''t afford it, and there is no need to lose the entire Tian family for Wu Siqi.


    In the end, the head of the Tian family made a final decision, "No one is allowed to mention this matter again. The mysterious strong man in the family has completely sever the root of the hatred, and is not directed at our Tian family."


    "If anyone offends that strong man because of this incident, immediately expel the cultivation base!" He also announced that from now on, all of Wu Siqi''s wife and his descendants'' wives will be imprisoned. They are not allowed to leave for half a step.

 Chapter 3766: scapegoat

    The Wu family is not strong in Wangtian, but it is not too small.


    After all, he has three generations of solid state of creation God realm powerhouse, and Wu Dongkai is the youngest record holder of all the shock cultivation records in the God Realm.


    It can be said that Wu Dongkai has a boundless future. Many people have predicted that Wu Dongkai will become the top power in the creation of the world in the future. He is definitely in the top position of the gods.


    Wu Dongkai¡¯s grandfather is said to have been in retreat for many years and is hitting the pinnacle realm. If he is successfully promoted to the pinnacle realm creator god, then Wu family¡¯s strength will rise to a higher level.


    It is such a family, although the strength is not too strong, but the potential is unlimited.


    All the doors were wiped out in an instant!


    Now, apart from the old man of the Wu family, all the monks with the blood of the Wu family are dead!


    Those Wu family members whose cultivation base was abolished by Yang Teng''s blood chase and killing technique also lost their lives because their cultivation base was abolished.


    If it were Wangtiandu''s big power who had taken action to destroy the Wu Family, this would not be surprising.


    The key is that in a cultivation realm, there are only Chuangshijin realm cultivators who have just entered the state, and one man can crush the entire Wu family.


    From the conflict between Yang Teng and Wu Dongkai to the destruction of the Wu family, the whole process was just one day!


    This news shocked countless people in Wangtian.


    "Is this a myth? A cultivator of the Creation God realm who had just advanced into the state actually suppressed the entire Wu family and wiped out all of the Wu family in one day!"


    Although the old man of the Wu family is still alive, everyone firmly believes that as long as the old man has not been promoted to the peak realm creation god, then he will die.


    Maybe because of the destruction of the Wu family, he was devastated.


    "It''s incredible. When did such an incredible young man appear in the God Realm." "It can''t be considered incredible. Many years ago, wasn''t there a monk in the realm of the ancient emperor who was able to kill the strong in the realm of Creation God? He used to cultivate at the pinnacle level of the ancient emperor, and killed many creations who had just advanced.


    A monk in the realm of gods. "


    That was a long time ago, so some people have forgotten about it.


    Now it was mentioned again, and it suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    "You said, the ancient emperor who was invincible in the past, could he be the creation **** cultivator in the newly advanced state?"


    When someone said this, it immediately aroused the approval of many people.


    "It''s really possible!"


    "It''s true. From ancient times to the present, the God Realm has only such two incredible monks. In such a realm of cultivation, they still have the ability to cross-level challenges."


    "So these two people are most likely the same person!"


    "That''s not right. In recent years, especially since the appearance of the ancient emperor, only one ancient emperor has been promoted to a monk in the realm of Creation God!"


    "Moreover, for the cultivator of the Creation God Realm, the information on the mirror is blank."


    "If you say so, these three people are most likely the same person!"


    Someone boldly speculates, "If you put all the signs on the same person, then this person is too unusual. There has never been such a weird situation in the gods."


    "And in some respects, these weird situations have all appeared in these years, so it is really possible that they are the same person."


    Such remarks intensified and even soon reached Yang Teng''s ears.


    For these remarks, Yang Teng expressed disdain, these people in the gods are really idle and bored!


    However, Yang Teng didn''t want to be summed up by the three things, even though it was all him.


    The performance is too different, if it attracts the attention of some big forces, or some strong people, it would be bad.


    Therefore, just a few days later, in another large area of ??the God Realm, an ancient emperor of the peak realm showed great power and severely taught a group of cultivators of the Creation God realm.


    It is said that these cultivators at the realm of Creation God spoke outrageously and looked down upon the cultivators at the realm of the ancient emperor in their words, and finally angered the violent ancient emperor.


    In his anger, he beat up these creation **** realm powerhouses one by one, and finally these creation **** realm cultivators collectively begged for mercy, so that they could survive, otherwise they would be in danger of being killed by that ancient emperor.


    Someone recognized this ancient emperor, who had killed many cultivators in the world of Creation God many years ago.


    Moreover, the yellow dog next to this person is also very good evidence.


    The matter does not end here.


    Some experts in the creation **** realm who heard the news wanted to capture this ancient emperor.


    Many years ago, when Yang Teng was slaughtering the gods, he once killed their fellow creation **** realm powerhouse.


    So this time I was also ordered to catch Yang Teng.


    However, these people are still a little bit worse, and no one can be regarded as a true opponent of the Chuangshi God realm cultivator who has just advanced.


    Even if Yang Teng suppressed the realm of cultivation at the realm of the ancient emperor, he could still easily kill these cultivators in the realm of Creation God.


    The mysterious ancient emperor reappeared in the God Realm again, bringing another **** wind.


    Then the major forces, especially those who were killed by Yang Teng''s disciples, were all furious, and issued a killing order, vowing to kill this **** ancient emperor.


    However, the ancient emperor left a paragraph.


    "I went to retreat and practice. After I have been promoted to the realm of Creation God, let me see how I come back to clean up you!"


    "I remember it all, now the people and forces who chase me are waiting for my revenge!"


    After these words, the mysterious ancient emperor lost his trace and never appeared in the sight of the cultivators of the gods.


    This time, many people have a clearer understanding, although they all have the ability to cross the level of challenge.


    But that ancient emperor and this creation **** realm cultivator who wiped out Wu Family while looking at the sky were not alone!


    That ancient emperor hadn''t been promoted to a powerhouse in the realm of creation gods yet.


    Therefore, many powerful men and big forces, when they couldn''t find the mysterious ancient emperor, put their focus on the divine mirror.


    Don''t you want to hit the creation **** realm cultivation base, then your name will appear on the **** mirror the first time you succeed, and all your information and identity background will be fully displayed!


    As long as these details are confirmed, are you afraid of not being able to find you!


    I have to say that the treasure of the **** mirror is really harmful!


    Don''t say it, not long after, a monk''s name suddenly appeared on the mirror.


    This monk was a very strange person to the major forces, and there was no information about this monk before.


    So the first time this person was promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, his information and identity background were immediately spread out.


    All major forces are looking for this monk.


    Those forces who have lost a cultivator at the realm of Creation God can¡¯t wait to find this **** right away and kill him!


    Of course, if it can be recruited, it can also be considered.


    And some big forces that didn''t lose their manpower are because of this person''s ability to kill the strong across levels.


    If you can recruit your own forces and train them well in the future, you can definitely become the backbone of your own forces.


    According to this newly promoted God of Creation, the major forces did not expend too much effort to find this person.


    This makes the major forces a little strange.


    It stands to reason that this guy has made so many shocking moves in the gods, shouldn''t he run away quickly.


    Why didn''t this monk actually escape? It seemed that he was still waiting for the powerful from the major forces to find him.


    In order to ensure the absolute success of the action, many big forces looking for this person have sent out strong masters of the creation **** realm in the pinnacle realm.


    According to their thoughts, this person had the power to slaughter the gods in the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Then, after this person is promoted to a strong world of Creation God, he can almost kill a strong world of Creation God.


    Therefore, if you send a strong world of Creation God to come, you may not be insured, if you are killed, it will be a huge loss.


    Therefore, it is most sure to send the strongest creator of the pinnacle realm.


    Seeing this newly promoted creator god, I don''t know which big power it is, hiding in the void, and asking this person loudly, "Are you the newly promoted creator god!"


    The monk nodded with a smile: "Yes, it''s me."


    The voice asked again: "I heard that you were very strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, right?"


    This newly promoted master of the Creation God realm has been practicing in retreat before, has not been in contact with the outside world for tens of thousands of years, and has no knowledge of the situation in the God Realm.


    However, it was said that he was very strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, so he certainly wouldn''t object.


    Can the ancient emperor who is not powerful have the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God?


    Therefore, this newly promoted cultivator of the Creation God realm subconsciously replied, "Of course!"


    "It''s not that I brag about myself. In the realm of the ancient emperor, I don''t think anyone in the same realm is my opponent!"


    As a monk, you must have absolute confidence in yourself. If you don''t have confidence in yourself, then how can you hit a higher cultivation level again and again.


    Hearing him say this, the voice in the void laughed wildly: "In that case, the deity is looking for you!" This newly promoted Chuangshi God realm cultivator thought that this voice was sent by some big power to attract him. Of course, he knows the rules of the God Realm. After being promoted to a strong person in the Creation God Realm, he will be recruited by big and small forces, almost never


    There are creation gods who do not join any forces.


    So he was waiting foolishly.


    Suddenly a big hand covered the sky and took a picture.


    This newly promoted creation **** powerhouse suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    It''s too late! He is a newly promoted Chuangshi cultivator who hasn''t really mastered the ability of this realm, so he was slapped to pieces by this big hand!

 Chapter 3767: layout

    The death of this newly promoted master of the Creation God realm was unknown, and he didn''t know why until he died!


    Is it because he has been practicing in retreat for tens of thousands of years?


    He knew the rules of the God Realm, and after he was promoted to the power of the Creation God Realm, he would definitely choose to join a force, and the major forces in the God Realm did not allow a single existence of the Creation God Realm monk.


    So he is also ready, just waiting here, ready to wait until the first one comes here and recruits his power, he will definitely join this power.


    However, he didn''t wait to recruit his forces, but what he waited for was the big hand that broke his body.


    In this way, a slap fell, and this newly promoted Chuangshi God realm cultivator died.


    As soon as he was smashed to pieces, other strong men rushed to the scene.


    However, they all came a step late, and what they saw was the scene where the cultivator of the Creation God realm was killed.


    "It''s a pity, you don''t have to kill him, you can accept him." A strong man sighed: "There is really no need for this."


    "Brother, don''t have the benevolence of women!" Another strong man said: "Anyway, we can''t get him. Since he was killed, wouldn''t it be a good thing."


    In this way, news about the killing of this newly promoted creation **** realm powerhouse quickly spread throughout the gods.


    Then, everyone knew that the ancient emperor with the power of slaughter **** was promoted to a cultivator of the creation **** realm, he was beheaded by a strong man the first time.


    So people will come to a conclusion.


    The ancient emperor of Tushen, and the cultivator of the creation **** realm who had just entered the state, the cultivator who had the ability to kill the strong realm of the creation **** realm, were two people, not the same person.


    So from this beginning, Yang Teng was considered a monk who had been promoted to the realm of Creation God a long time ago.


    However, on the magic mirror, the monk with no name and all the information was blank, but still existed.


    Some people doubt whether this person is Yang Teng who sells elixirs, and some people think it is not necessarily him.


    Anyway, there are different opinions, and those who are interested in Yang Teng mainly fancy the pill he refined.


    Those who are interested in the creation **** monk whose name does not appear on the mirror are trying to find the trace of this person.


    Someone also found Yang Teng and asked him if he was the person whose name was not displayed on the mirror.


    Yang Teng made up an identity for himself.


    In fact, it is not a completely fabricated identity, it should be said that he has impersonated someone else''s identity.


    Not long ago, a powerful man in the creation **** realm who had just advanced to the stage uttered a wild word that he wanted to cooperate with Yang Teng.


    Ask Yang Teng to refine the pill, and then give it to him for sale.


    Yang Teng really didn''t know what this person thought, so he dared to be so rude to him.


    You know, there is a saying in the **** realm today that none of the strong people in the creation **** realm who has a stable realm is his opponent.


    How could he dare to cooperate with him forcibly as soon as he advanced.


    Yang Teng didn''t kill the monk, but he didn''t let him go either.


    He suppressed the monk, forcibly ingested the sea of ??knowledge of this person, and after clarifying the basic situation of this person, he sealed this person up.


    Then Yang Teng became Lu Dongqi. This Lu Dongqi was born in a small power. Although the small power he belongs to is not large in scale, it has several creation **** realm cultivators, so after he was promoted to a strong power in the creation **** realm, other forces saw Lu Dongqi''s


    After the information, Lu Dongqi was not recruited.


    So after Yang Teng took advantage of Lu Dongqi''s identity, he could easily survive in Wangtian.


    He imitated Lu Dongqi''s speech and behavior, even Lu Dongqi''s relatives could not see any clues.


    Know a lot about Lu Dongqi, so there is no need to worry about being seen through.


    So when someone asked his identity, Yang Teng directly used Lu Dongqi''s identity.


    Anyway, the little power that Lu Dongqi was in was very far away from Wang Tian. The people of that little power might not know that Lu Dongqi had been sealed off, and that he was a fake identity.


    In this way, Yang Teng used Lu Dongqi''s identity to continue living in Wangtiandu.


    He didn''t bother much about the store''s affairs anymore. In addition to refining some pills every day, he focused on cultivation.


    Now, Qi Zhifeng takes the Qi family members to help him manage the shop.


    Initially, Qi Zhifeng asked several cultivators of the Creation God realm of the Qi family to follow Yang Teng and work for Yang Teng. These cultivators of the Qi family were very dissatisfied.


    They even slandered Qi Zhifeng face to face, believing that Qi Zhifeng had betrayed the family''s interests and had **** with this man of unknown origin.


    However, Yang Teng then took action to annihilate the Wu family, a family much stronger than their Qi family.


    That was truly annihilated. Except for the old man of the Wu family, no one was left alive!


    These monks in the Qi family are all honest.


    The strongest of their Qi family is Qi Zhifeng, but Qi Zhifeng is not qualified to shoot in front of Yang Teng.


    The other cultivators of the Creation God realm were all just advanced, so how could they be Yang Teng''s opponent?


    If you don''t want to be wiped out by Yang Teng, it is best to follow Qi Zhifeng''s requirements so as not to cause trouble for yourself.


    In a world where the strong respect, everything is so simple.


    Yang Teng asked Qi Zhifeng, "Your task is not only to sell the medicine, but to help me manage the store."


    "If it''s just such a small matter, you don''t need your creation **** realm cultivator to take action at all, just hire some guys to do it."


    "Then what do you want us to do for you." Qi Zhifeng always had a hunch that although this mysterious man did not show the powerful force behind him, this man was absolutely extraordinary.


    What he had to do was definitely a major event that shocked the God Realm.


    Qi Zhifeng didn''t know why she thought so, but this thought was very strong.


    Qi Zhifeng also thought that following this man now, he will definitely get unimaginable returns in the future.


    Therefore, she suppressed the powerful family members and demanded that she must do the tasks assigned by Yang Teng.


    "Explore the information of those big people!" Yang Teng said: "All the strongest creation gods in the pinnacle realm, as well as the strongest creation **** realm strongest!"


    Yang Teng emphasized: "I hope you can use the advantages of this store to secretly explore all the information of these big people, whether you think it is valuable or not, let me inquire!"


    Qi Zhifeng was taken aback, "What are you going to do, probe the information of such a big man, once someone knows it, we will all die!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "So, you have to do it in secret, not to fantasize."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you enough time." Yang Teng said: "You don''t need to worry about what I do to investigate this information."


    "When this matter is made public one day, you will definitely be shocked." Yang Teng smiled.


    Qi Zhifeng shook his head straight, "I have been stunned now, what you asked us to do is indeed a bit too crazy, if those big people know about it, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Why, can''t it be done?" Yang Teng asked.


    If these people in the Qi family can''t do it, then Yang Teng will have to change.


    In Wangtiandu, there are many small families like the Qi family.


    As long as Yang Teng gives a certain benefit, someone will definitely do it.


    Qi Zhifeng blinked and looked at Yang Teng, "What advantage can our Qi family do for you to do such a dangerous thing."


    "There must be benefits, but not now." Yang Teng said, "I am planning a major event. After the event is completed, I guarantee that your Qi family''s position in the God Realm will skyrocket, and you can become a big family in the God Realm."


    Qi Zhifeng still shook his head, "Such a promise is too far away, you are like painting a cake."


    "Then what conditions do you want?" Yang Teng asked.


    If Qi Zhifeng''s conditions were not excessive, he could agree.


    Qi Zhifeng said: "First of all, you have to help our Qi family. If someone does something to our Qi family, you can''t ignore it."


    Yang Teng nodded, "This is no problem. Who dares to bully your Qi family, that is, you can''t get along with me, and I will never forgive each other."


    Not to mention whether Yang Teng has such strength, Qi Zhifeng is very satisfied with his attitude anyway.


    "Also." Qi Zhifeng looked at Yang Teng, "I will do things for you, don''t you think about my feelings."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Teng didn''t quite understand.


    "I want your people!" Qi Zhifeng pointed to Yang Teng boldly, "I want you to promise you!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, what kind of concept was this, why did he keep his eyes on him.


    "If we have a closer relationship, I can do things for you more wholeheartedly." Qi Zhifeng said.


    "I have many women." Yang Teng said.


    "So what? Since you have a lot of women, do you still care about me." Qi Zhifeng refused.


    "How to put it, I always think this is absurd."


    Qi Zhifeng giggled and said, "I like to be absurd with you."


    What else to say, since Qi Zhifeng insisted on bringing it to the door, Yang Teng simply stopped shitting.


    Afterwards, Yang Teng said to Zhifeng: "There are many things, now is not the time to tell you."


    "Knowing those things will not do you any good, and it will bring you disaster."


    "So don''t ask too much, I will tell you when the time is right."


    Qi Zhifeng said contentedly: "I''m waiting for that day."


    After accepting Qi Zhifeng, the rest of the matter was simple, Yang Teng simply handed over all rights to Qi Zhifeng.


    After refining a batch of pills, Yang Teng stopped refining the pills.


    "Sell these pills in the past few days. I''m going out."


    "Is there something important?" Qi Zhifeng asked.


    "I found the place of the old man of the Wu family." Yang Teng said, "I don''t like to leave behind troubles. The Wu family has been destroyed by me, so this old man does not need to continue to live." "If After he successfully advances to the peak state, it will be very difficult to get rid of him."

 Chapter 3768: You are the last

    Qi Zhifeng was surprised, how did Yang Teng find the Wu family''s old man?


    According to Qi Zhifeng''s understanding of Yang Teng, Yang Teng does not seem to have more sources of information.


    Moreover, the old man of the Wu family must now avoid Yang Teng''s pursuit and will not easily appear in the world.


    The God Realm is so big, you can hide wherever you want, and you can''t find it if you don''t show up.


    Qi Zhifeng didn''t think that the Wu family''s old man would be at this juncture, and he still wanted to avenge Yang Teng. This is completely impossible. The two strong creation gods of the Wu family died under Yang Teng, so as the third strong creation **** of the Wu family, Mr. Wu is No matter how confident, think again


    Revenge for the family.


    He would not do such a stupid thing at such a time.


    Hide it first, put all your energy on cultivation, and strive to reach the peak realm, and then come back to seek revenge from Yang Teng at that time, wouldn''t it be more certain to ensure a success.


    Combining these factors, Qi Zhifeng felt that Yang Teng actually said that she knew where the old man of the Wu family was. She felt very incredible.


    Qi Zhifeng even wondered, could Yang Teng have any extremely mysterious channels to secretly provide Yang Teng with news?


    No matter how he looked at it, Yang Teng seemed very mysterious.


    Qi Zhifeng felt that she became more and more interested in Yang Teng.


    "Can I go with you." Qi Zhifeng asked tentatively, "If it is not convenient, then forget it."


    "It''s no inconvenience, you can follow along, just to help me identify the specific location."


    Yang Teng used mysterious deductions to find the trace of the Wu family''s old man, but the specific location still needs further confirmation, so this task is left to Qi Zhifeng.


    Qi Zhifeng was very happy. She felt that Yang Teng was able to allow herself to act together. This was a trust in herself, indicating that her position in Yang Teng''s mind had improved a little.


    Yang Teng showed a picture, and Qi Zhifeng said: "Look at it, where is this."


    This picture shows a city.


    Then the city began to shrink, the displayed picture gradually became larger, and Qi Zhifeng saw a wider area.


    After all, a city is difficult to recognize, especially in such a picture, it is even harder to see where it is.


    Expand the picture to a larger area, you can see more geographical features.


    "Wait a minute, I remember, this place should be a certain continent to which Wang Tiandu belongs!" Qi Zhifeng said, "I have been to this continent!"


    Therefore, Qi Zhifeng has a deep impression of this continent.


    When the picture shows a wider area, many details of the picture are ignored, but it can show more landmarks with certain characteristics.


    "Let''s go over!" Yang Teng said, "The old fellow from the Wu family is hiding in this city on this continent."


    Qi Zhifeng was even more surprised, "How do you know he is hiding here?"


    "If someone delivers a message to you, he will definitely tell you the location instead of showing you such a picture."


    Qi Zhifeng is still very smart, and some signs can be seen through the pictures shown by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "You woman, it''s not good to be too smart."


    "Knowing too many things about me will only cause you a lot of trouble. This is not a good thing."


    Qi Zhifeng said quietly, "I just want to know you more."


    "At the latest, when my cultivation level reaches the peak level, I can tell you everything." Yang Teng said, "Not yet. There are too many powerful people in the gods."


    "If someone forcibly explores your sea of ??consciousness, I cannot protect you."


    With this explanation, Qi Zhifeng felt much better.


    It is not that Yang Teng must hide something from her, but for her good.


    In case someone targets Yang Teng and wants to get some news from Qi Zhifeng, it will not only be bad for her, but also have a great impact on Yang Teng.


    Qi Zhifeng nodded and said, "It''s okay, I don''t know anything, so there will be no danger."


    "However, you are really mysterious." Qi Zhifeng said: "What you are plotting must be something that shocked the God Realm!"


    Yang Teng just smiled, and then asked Qi Zhifeng to open the domain gate, and the two rushed to the continent where the Wu family''s father was.


    Teleporting through the domain gate, the two came to this new continent.


    "Can you be sure of where he is?" Qi Zhifeng asked.


    Judging from its aura, this continent is not too suitable for cultivation, and there are no strong players in the entire continent.


    Qi Zhifeng knew that the most powerful monk in this continent was just a monk in the realm of quasi-emperor.


    Therefore, Qi Zhifeng wondered if Yang Teng had found the wrong place.


    Yang Teng said, "Don''t worry about this. I found out where their ancestors are through the blood of the Wu family. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this."


    After taking a look, Yang Teng determined the direction.


    Holding Qi Zhifeng''s hand, he ran in that direction.


    Qi Zhifeng''s face was reddened, and a large group of people were holding hands.


    Regardless of them, who are strong in the realm of creation gods, many people maintain a very young appearance.


    In fact, any strong person of this level is actually very old, and can no longer be described by how old.


    Normally, it means how many times have passed, or how many life dollars have been consumed.


    Not long after, Yang Teng brought Qi Zhifeng to the sky above a city.


    Qi Zhifeng saw clearly that this city was the picture Yang Teng had shown before, the city above.


    "The old man of the Wu family is in the city below?" Qi Zhifeng asked.


    "This old guy is very interesting. He has made himself a little monk and has lived here for many years."


    "Now, he has grown from a young man to the owner of a restaurant."


    Qi Zhifeng was stunned. What kind of nasty taste is this. The strong masters of the Creation God realm who kept the dignified and stable realm did not do it, and actually hid in this city to be a boy.


    And grew up from a young man to a boss.


    If you don''t take some special measures and just develop as a normal ordinary person, this is still very difficult, and the process of starting a business will be very hard.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to his restaurant for a glass of water and wine." Yang Teng led Qi Zhifeng into the city.


    The two of them shielded the powerful aura on their bodies, and they looked like two very ordinary monks, not possessing too strong cultivation base.


    Before arriving at a restaurant, Qi Zhifeng took a look in surprise. The restaurant is not small in scale and the business is very hot.


    Entering the restaurant, Yang Teng asked for a place next to the window, and ordered his buddy to prepare a table of the best wine and dishes in the restaurant.


    In a short while, the wine and food were prepared, and Yang Teng and Qi Zhifeng were very happy to drink and eat.


    After a meal, it¡¯s time to check out.


    Yang Teng stood up, the man hurried over to settle the bill, and reported a number, and asked Yang Teng to go to the counter to check out.


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Just check out, tell your boss, the one who wants his life is here, let him come out and die!"


    The guy''s face suddenly sank, "This guest, I advise you to not mess around in our restaurant."


    "Someone once made trouble in our restaurant, but it ended up miserably." The guy threatened Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Go and tell your boss that his whole family has been wiped out by me, and it is not good that he is left alone as an old man."


    "I came here today to send him on the road. The whole family should be neat."


    The man didn''t dare to speak any more, he really couldn''t figure out what this guy came from.


    Such a thing has exceeded the power that a young man can have.


    "Hurry up, otherwise don''t blame me for tearing down this restaurant." Yang Teng scared the man.


    The man hurried to report to the owner.


    Not long after, a powerful breath hit his face.


    He heard a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu coming.


    "Asshole thing, you said you killed the old man''s family!"


    Yang Teng walked out of the restaurant unhurriedly.


    At this time, over the city, an old figure occupied half of the sky.


    Many people recognize that this old figure is not the owner of this restaurant, why does he have such a powerful strength?


    Yang Teng looked at the old figure, "These days, you are old."


    "Did you know that such a state of mind will actually have a great negative impact on your assault on the realm of cultivation."


    "Basically, it can be concluded that you can no longer hit the peak realm of the Creation God."


    "It''s really you!" In the void, the old figure furiously, "You bastard, slaughtering my Wu family, you dare to find here, the old man will avenge the Wu family today!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You still want to avenge Wu''s family? Why do I hear such hypocritical words."


    "Your Wu family has been destroyed by me for a long time, and you know where I am."


    "And during this period of time, you didn''t think about revenge for your people, but you lived leisurely in this small place."


    "The Wu family can have ancestors like you, they are also in bad luck!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family was frustrated by Yang Teng''s words.


    Why didn''t he want to take revenge? He couldn''t wait to swallow Yang Teng alive to relieve his anger.


    This was not through analysis. He knew that he couldn''t beat Yang Teng now, so he didn''t go back to avenge him.


    The ancestors of the Wu family had already planned, and first worked hard to hit the pinnacle realm of Creation God, and after successfully promoted to this level of power, he would go back to seek revenge on Yang Teng.


    Now he is the only one left in the Wu family. If he can''t avenge the family, then the Wu family''s deep hatred will never avenge the enemy.


    Therefore, despite the immense pain in his heart, he can only suppress the pain and turn all the pain into the motivation to cultivate hard.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this enemy who wiped out the Wu Family Mansions would find him! It was too surprising. He was hidden enough to hide in such a small place. Being an ordinary person, he was still found out.

 Chapter 3769: You still have a tragedy

    After successively beheading the Wu Family''s two strong creation gods in a stable realm, Yang Teng has already established a strong confidence. Facing such a realm strong, Yang Teng has not paid too much attention to it.


    Therefore, Yang Teng did not treat him as a real opponent when he was playing against the Wu family ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Wu family also felt Yang Teng''s carelessness.


    "Asshole thing! You look down on your ancestor too much!" The Wu family ancestor was furious, and raised his hand as a punch.


    Yang Teng was talking to Qi Zhifeng. Seeing this punch from the ancestor of the Wu family, Yang Teng blasted back with a casual punch.


    "Boom!" The violent collision made Wu Family Patriarch feel the horror of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s punch seemed careless and did not exert much force, but in fact the power carried by this punch almost shattered the arm of the Wu family ancestor.


    He felt that his arm was about to be shattered.


    After quickly withdrawing to a long distance, he shook his arm vigorously, and ran the repair base to clear the discomfort.


    "You are so powerful, your ancestor looked down on you!" Wu Family ancestor looked shocked.


    He knew too well the power of Yang Teng''s punch.


    If he is not a stable realm cultivation base, then this punch will definitely be killed by Yang Teng.


    Just so tough, there is no doubt at all. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough and used all his strength at the critical moment, the Wu family ancestor would be in danger of injury.


    Yang Teng laughed, "This shocked you?"


    "I might as well tell you, this is only 80% of my strength, in fact, there are more powerful forces that I haven''t used yet."


    "You don''t have to hide your cultivation base, you don''t want to be killed by me, it''s best to use your strongest strength to avoid unjust death!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family was shocked and looked at Yang Teng incredibly, "You actually know that I hide my strength!"


    "It''s just nonsense. I can find where you are hiding. Is it surprising to know that you have hidden your strength." Yang Teng said coldly, "I know you can already reach the peak realm, but you always suppress your cultivation. Impact this realm."


    "In these days, I have given you enough opportunities to attack this cultivation realm."


    "But you are very stubborn. I would rather watch the Wu family be destroyed by me, and you would not attack the peak realm. This is making me wonder."


    "Why is this? Is it a mistake to hit the realm of cultivation?"


    "Don''t tell me, you are doing this to stabilize the foundation of cultivation, I don''t believe it." Yang Teng doesn''t believe that Wu Family ancestors do not attack the peak realm, but to stabilize the foundation of cultivation.


    The face of the ancestor of the Wu family became a little ugly. He did not expect that he had concealed it for so long, and even the family was destroyed, he did not attack the realm of cultivation, but this secret was discovered by Yang Teng.


    "The old man is wrong!" The ancestor of the Wu family sighed, "It seems that I shouldn''t suppress the realm of cultivation."


    "However, since you have found the old man, if the old man does not improve his cultivation level, he is definitely not your opponent."


    Speaking of this, the Wu family ancestor suddenly burst into a violent aura, "Then, the old man will hit the peak realm now!"


    The powerful breath force, centered on the Wu family ancestor, spread to all directions, and then rushed to his body.


    Yang Teng watched carefully, although his assaulting the cultivation realm, his process was not exactly the same as the Wu Family Patriarch.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s impact on the realm of cultivation was different from any monk.


    Yang Teng uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the cultivation realm, the foundation of cultivation is more stable, the process of attacking the cultivation realm will be easier, and the success rate will be higher.


    But watching others hit the realm of cultivation will always provide experience for oneself, which is also a rare learning opportunity.


    After all, no one had provided Yang Teng with any experience since the impact on the realm of the ancient emperor, it was Yang Teng who was groping forward.


    Qi Zhifeng was worried, "Why are you looking stupidly? Before he has been promoted to the pinnacle world creation god, hurry up and kill him, otherwise you will have no chance after he succeeds!"


    Qi Zhifeng''s worries are very reasonable. Once the Wu family succeeds in reaching the peak realm, Yang Teng is still just in the advanced state. The difference in cultivation between the two is too large, and Yang Teng has no chance.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough yet, I won''t be killed so easily."


    The ancestors of the Wu family ran wildly on their cultivation bases, striking the peak realm of the God of Creation.


    In fact, this is not the first time he has hit this state.


    As early as many years ago, he had hit the peak state more than once, and even several times, he had touched the edge of success.


    But at the last moment, the Wu family ancestor stopped abruptly.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to hit the peak state.


    Now facing a life-and-death crisis, he will not be promoted to the pinnacle realm of creation **** realm powerhouse, then he will be killed by Yang Teng, so he is forced to attack this realm.


    The continuous operation of the cultivation base, the violent power constantly impacts the cultivation base barrier of the peak realm.


    Yang Teng looked for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It takes too much effort to hit the realm of cultivation like this."


    Qi Zhifeng was shocked, "Could it be that there is a way to save energy if you hit the realm of cultivation?"


    Isn''t it all such a process?


    Yang Teng said: "There is indeed a more relaxed process, which can guarantee success once."


    "However, for a strong person like you at the cultivation level, it would be very difficult to change the way."


    Qi Zhifeng didn''t believe it. It was a very difficult process to hit the realm of cultivation. Any monk knew that it would be impossible to do it overnight.


    Especially in the realm of Creation God, even if it is to improve a state, it is very difficult.


    "You are optimistic, see how I hit the realm of cultivation." As he said, Yang Teng suddenly mobilized the power of heaven and earth.


    The violent power impacted his body, constantly gathering crazily in his body.


    Qi Zhifeng was dumbfounded, "What kind of power is this? How do I feel that it is the power of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Teng smiled at Qi Zhifeng, "I am ready to start attacking the realm of cultivation, you are optimistic!"


    Qi Zhifeng shut up quickly, looked around vigilantly, protecting Yang Teng''s law.


    In the unlikely event of any accident, Qi Zhifeng must ensure Yang Teng''s absolute safety.


    "Boom!" The violent Heaven and Earth Dao power fell on Yang Teng''s body and launched an impact on his cultivation barrier.


    At this time, on the other side, the Wu family ancestor was running wildly, launching a final impact on the cultivation base barrier.


    He was actually very worried, and was afraid that at such a critical moment, Yang Teng would interrupt his cultivation process, which would be really bad.


    From the slightest, there is the danger of getting into trouble, and at the worst, it will explode and die.


    Don''t underestimate this process. When how many powerful people hit the realm of cultivation, bad things will happen, which will eventually lead to the death of hatred, and how many times of cultivation have ended up in this way.


    The Wu family ancestor seized the time and used the strongest strength to launch a violent attack on the cultivation base barrier.


    "Boom!" The violent power suddenly broke through his cultivation base barrier. The Wu family ancestor felt that his state had risen to another level, and he had even more powerful power in an instant.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help screaming wildly. He finally succeeded, and he was promoted to the pinnacle realm of creation **** powerhouse!


    Although this is not the top level creation **** realm powerhouse, but in the entire **** realm, how many peak creation **** realm powerhouses are there.


    Therefore, only those who are promoted to this level are truly strong!


    With a powerful amount of violent violence, the Wu family ancestor once again looked at Yang Teng.


    Now, he is absolutely confident that he can defeat this arrogant young man and avenge the Wu family.


    "Young man, you are dead!" The ancestor of the Wu family laughed wildly: "Your ancestor, now you have been promoted to the pinnacle realm to be considered a strong person. Your cultivation level just as advanced is really bad!"


    After saying this, the ancestor of the Wu family found that Yang Teng and Qi Zhifeng were looking at him with strange eyes.


    There are three-point disdain, three-point ridicule, and more pathos.


    Especially Qi Zhifeng, shook his head and said, "It''s so pitiful. He has just been promoted to the power of the creation **** at the pinnacle level, and he is about to die. He should be the most tragic creation **** of the gods."


    what''s the situation?


    The ancestor of the Wu family wondered if his ears had misheard.


    "I''m promoted to the pinnacle realm of creation god, and I will be destroyed?" Wu Family ancestor laughed wildly: "Are you two sure you are not talking nonsense!"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "She really didn''t lie to you. You are definitely the first God of Creation who was destroyed as soon as you were promoted to the pinnacle level. You are not considered a tragedy."


    The ancestor of the Wu family sank, "Young man, you are too crazy, just because you have just advanced, you want to be disadvantageous to your ancestor!"


    Yang Teng smiled again, "I''m really embarrassed, just when you hit the peak realm, I stabilized the creation **** realm."


    "You should also know that my biggest characteristic is to cross the level of challenge."


    "So your peak realm cultivation base is really not enough for me!"


    Yang Teng proudly said: "I can say very bluntly that in today''s God Realm, only the top-level Creation God Realm powerhouse is qualified to say that they can defeat me. The Peak Realm Creation God Realm powerhouse is no big deal. !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Wu family ancestor''s expression changed again and again.


    "Impossible! How could you succeed in my assaulting cultivation realm in such a short process!"


    He really couldn''t accept it.


    But this is true.


    Qi Zhifeng saw the most clearly that the process of Yang Teng''s assault on the stable realm was really very simple.


    The before and after is that moment, shorter than the time used by the Wu family ancestors.


    Yang Teng managed to stabilize the realm of Creation God only once, without even making a tentative impact.


    Qi Zhifeng would never believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    This is a solid creation **** realm, how can it be so easy.


    It looks so incredible, it''s as simple as eating. Could it be that this is the reason for using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of cultivation.

 Chapter 3770: Kill the **** of creation in the pinnacle realm

    Qi Zhifeng said it was really hard to accept.


    She also grew from a little monk to her current position, and finally became a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    However, Qi Zhifeng knows how difficult it is to improve the cultivation level, but this is simply not something that can be done overnight.


    Especially the creation **** realm, such a top level cultivation realm, it is not easy to improve.


    Take her as an example. How many times she tried to hit a solid state, but she failed.


    Too many temptations failed in the end.


    In fact, like Qi Zhifeng, there are too many cultivators who have been unable to succeed when they hit the cultivation realm many times. This is the most normal situation.


    After failing once, turning around and slowly practicing, after so many years of hard work, I have accumulated enough experience to adjust my state to the best, and then hit again.


    Only in this way can success be possible.


    However, Yang Teng, just once, without even making any tentative moves, directly broke through the barrier of his own cultivation base, from the newly advanced state to the stable state.


    Qi Zhifeng was completely stupid. He improved his cultivation level, so there was such an improvement?


    This is not a time when the cultivation level is low, it can even increase two cultivation levels at once.


    You know this is the realm of Creation God!


    Even more unacceptable is the Wu family ancestor.


    How many times he had the opportunity to hit the pinnacle realm, and he suppressed it forcibly, because he was worried that if the action failed, it would lead to a long time in the future and he would not be able to continue to hit the pinnacle realm.


    In addition, there may be confusion.


    Therefore, the ancestor of the Wu family has always suppressed the cultivation base, and did not try to hit the peak realm.


    This time his supplementary peak realm is no longer good, and Yang Teng can easily kill him in a stable realm.


    Therefore, whether it is to avenge the family, or to keep oneself alive, the ancestors of the Wu family must reach the peak realm to succeed.


    He did succeed. This is a success based on countless failures.


    How many times have I seen success, but at the last juncture, I gave up at the critical moment.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was afraid, so he was afraid that if he did not succeed, his confidence would be hit.


    So he is always adjusting the state to accumulate strength.


    Now he is finally promoted to the power of the creation **** at the pinnacle level. The ancestor of the Wu family is so excited that it is difficult to suppress the violent emotions. He wants to yell and vent his excitement.


    However, a scoop of cold water poured down, and when he hit the peak realm, Yang Teng actually stabilized the creation **** realm.


    what is this!


    In such a moment, this damned guy actually succeeded in securing his realm.


    It''s really maddening. Fortunately, I heard this news after I was promoted to the pinnacle level. Otherwise, the Wu family ancestors would even wonder if I would become irritable and get into a mood by hearing this news.


    "Young man, even if you stabilize the realm of the Creation God!" The ancestor Wu cried out in anger, "Your ancestor is already at the peak realm cultivation level, would you still be afraid of your stable creation god! "


    Such ruthless words, in Yang Teng''s view, are more like incompetent anger.


    "Old guy, when I find you people, I like to say something cruel. If you have the ability, you can do it!" Yang Teng said with disdain, "I''m standing in front of you."


    "I''m the one who destroyed your Wu family, don''t you actually want to take revenge?"


    Yang Teng''s words made the Wu family ancestor angry.


    "You bastard, I will kill you!"


    "That''s right." Yang Teng said nonchalantly: "Come on, let me see how you killed me!"


    The reason why Yang Teng didn''t do it in advance, he just wanted to test how strong the creation **** realm powerhouse at the pinnacle realm was.


    He has never played against a powerhouse of this level, so he looks forward to it very much.


    The ancestor of the Wu family roared and rushed towards Yang Teng.


    With a flash of light, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand slashed over.


    It was the first time to confront the strongest creator of the pinnacle realm, so Yang Teng was very cautious.


    The ancestor of the Wu family had just been promoted to the pinnacle realm of creation **** powerhouse, and it was time for confidence.


    Therefore, seeing Yang Teng''s slash, the Wu family ancestor was not afraid, but violent fists blasted over again.


    "Puff!" The blood was splashing, and Yang Teng smashed the Wu family ancestor''s fist with a single knife.


    This knife made Yang Teng a little depressed himself.


    Very dissatisfied, said to the ancestor of the Wu family: "You can''t do this, you can''t even catch me with a single stroke, and you deserve to claim to be the power of the peak realm creation god."


    The ancestor of the Wu family was completely stupid.


    Just now, his feeling was too obvious, it was completely powerless to resist.


    The ancestor of the Wu family even had the illusion that if it weren''t for Yang Teng''s failure to make a full move, he would not only break this fist, but his entire body would be shredded.


    This is definitely not an illusion. The kind of fear that comes from the depths of the soul is the feeling that has been cultivated after many births and deaths, and how many moments of life and death.


    "You! You!" Wu family ancestor looked at Yang Teng in horror, "Are you really a solid state?"


    Facing Yang Teng, he felt like he was facing the top Chuangshi God realm powerhouse.


    Yang Teng smiled, "Then what level of cultivation do you think I should be."


    Before the Wu family ancestors could answer, Yang Teng said to himself: "I, a person, have a habit from the very beginning, that is, I like to cross levels and challenges.


    "Even if I am promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, I will keep this good habit and continue to this day."


    "You are not the first creation **** to be killed by me, but you are the first creation **** at the pinnacle level to be killed by me. It is also your honor to die in my hands. You can look down. ."


    With a stab to test out the strength of the Wu family ancestor, Yang Teng suddenly lost interest, and there was no point in continuing to fight.


    The ancestor of the Wu family is already in a state of confusion.


    He grew up from a small monk to his current position. This life can be described as extremely difficult, and he has gone through many ups and downs.


    Now he has been promoted to the pinnacle realm of creation god, and he is only a little bit short of the top powerhouse.


    Let him be killed in this way, the Wu family ancestor is really unwilling.


    But Yang Teng couldn''t let him go.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Wu family suddenly made an unexpected move.


    With a puff, the ancestor of the Wu family knelt in front of Yang Teng.


    "Don''t kill me, it''s too difficult for me to have the current cultivation base and strength in my life. Don''t kill me, OK?"


    "As long as you can spare me not to die, let me do anything."


    Qi Zhifeng couldn''t accept it at all. This was the behavior of a master of the creation **** of the pinnacle realm.


    You know, the opposite of the ancestors of the Wu family, that killed all the enemies of the Wu family.


    You can''t beat Yang Teng, even if you die in battle, it is honorable.


    Kneeling to the enemy, just to linger, such an ancestor of the Wu family is really annoying.


    Yang Teng smiled, and then the long knife in his hand suddenly fell.


    "Don''t think too much, I will send you to reunite with your descendants."


    The ancestor of the Wu family really couldn''t believe it, he had already knelt down to Yang Teng, how could this young man kill him.


    But Yang Teng is so cruel and ruthless.


    After beheading the Wu family ancestor, Yang Teng''s mission this time was successfully completed.


    He directly chopped up the body of the Wu family ancestor, and made a trace of his body shattered by a delusion.


    Yang Teng greeted Qi Zhifeng to leave together.


    "What''s wrong with you." Yang Teng looked at Qi Zhifeng in surprise.


    He found Qi Zhifeng''s eyes blurred and two red clouds appeared on his face, as if he was drunk.


    Qi Zhifeng''s eyes were silky, and she gave Yang Teng a white glance, "It''s not because of you!"


    "Successfully hit the realm once, and killed the strongest creator of the pinnacle realm. Your performance makes people really unable to suppress their inner excitement."


    What else can Yang Teng say? Of course, he was severely punished for Qi Zhifeng like this.


    In the end, Qi Zhifeng returned to normal with satisfaction.


    "You know, I''m completely infatuated with you." Qi Zhifeng said softly in Yang Teng''s ear, "I don''t care what your background is, even if you are a heinous villain, I can''t leave you."


    Yang Teng smiled. For some people, he is really a heinous villain.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back, someone will find here soon." Yang Teng took Qi Zhifeng and left the void.


    The information about the ascension and the fall of the cultivators of the creation **** realm will appear on the **** mirror.


    For example, if the ancestor of the Wu family was promoted to the peak realm of creation **** powerhouse, such a message would definitely appear on the mirror.


    Yang Teng stabilized the realm of the Creation God, but this message would not appear on the **** mirror.


    The information about Yang Teng on the magic mirror is blank, so he doesn''t have to worry about being known that he has a solid state of cultivation.


    The fall of the Wu family ancestor will also be shown on the mirror.


    However, the magic mirror does not show the cause of Wu Family Patriarch''s death, and it is impossible to show whether he was killed or for other reasons.


    It was precisely based on this that Yang Teng created the illusion that the Wu family ancestor had gone crazy, causing his body to explode.


    Even if someone came to the scene and saw the death of the Wu family ancestor, most of them would suspect that this was because he had just advanced successfully and then something unexpected happened that caused his body to be shattered by powerful forces.


    Therefore, as long as he is not at the scene and is not seen by other powerful people in the creation **** realm, it is impossible to suspect Yang Teng.


    Today, Yang Teng only stabilized the creation **** realm. He was able to defeat the creation **** powerhouse at the peak realm, but he was still far behind the top creation **** powerhouse.


    So he can only develop low-key.


    Strive to practice hard and have the strength to hit the peak realm as soon as possible.


    After the cultivation level has been promoted to the pinnacle level, it should be able to fight against the strongest of the top creation **** realm. At that time, it was Yang Teng''s time for the God Realm.

 Chapter 3771: Shentianzong

    Not long after returning to Wangtian, Yang Teng heard a news.


    The ancestor of the Wu family, after successfully attacking the peak realm of the creation god, just a moment, because the realm was not stable enough, it exploded and died.


    At first, the news of the Wu family''s ancestor''s death was considered by some to be related to the destruction of the Wu family.


    Someone speculated that it was the monk who wiped out the Wu family. In order to prevent the Wu family ancestors from getting revenge, they asked the masters to take action and wipe out the Wu family ancestors.


    This speculation was quickly rejected entirely.


    Various evidences show that the death of the Wu family ancestor has nothing to do with Yang Teng who destroyed the Wu family.


    First of all, the first point is that the place where the ancestor of the Wu family lives is very hidden, and it is impossible for Yang Teng to find the ancestor of the Wu family.


    So this is the first evidence.


    The second evidence is also very simple. When the Wu family ancestor died, his cultivation level had already been promoted to the peak cultivation level, so the ordinary creation **** realm powerhouse was not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, the place where the Wu family ancestor lived in seclusion was so concealed, and he had just hit the pinnacle realm successfully. Yang Teng had great ability, and it was impossible to find the Wu family ancestor in an instant.


    So judging from these aspects, the ancestor of the Wu family was definitely not killed by Yang Teng.


    Judging from the traces left on the scene again, it is very likely that the Wu family ancestor suffered a delusion during the process of assaulting the cultivation realm, causing him to explode and die.


    A series of complete evidences show that the ancestors of the Wu family have gone to death.


    Therefore, the judgment that Yang Teng killed the Wu family ancestor was just a little speculation, and it was immediately rejected.


    People are full of emotion, the ancestor of the Wu family is really unlucky.


    If he hit the pinnacle realm before the Wu family was destroyed, he would definitely not get confused.


    Many people believe that the reason for his tragedy was that the Wu family was destroyed, which caused the mood to be unstable, and that he would eventually end up like this.


    So even though he was not killed by Yang Teng himself, the ancestor of the Wu family also died by Yang Teng.


    Regarding these statements from the outside world, Yang Teng just laughed. Only he and Qi Zhifeng knew the truth best.


    No one knows that Yang Teng now has also raised his cultivation realm to a stable realm, and his strength is even more qualified to compete with the peak realm powerhouse.


    In fact, few people pay attention to Yang Teng. People talk more about the Wu family ancestors.


    The fall of the creator **** powerhouse in the pinnacle realm is destined to be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    For so many years, no one can remember, how many years there hasn''t been a strong man in this state to fall.


    Although there is a top-level creation **** that is stronger than the peak realm creation god, but that is after all a minority.


    There are detailed records on the mirror.


    Today''s top creator **** powerhouses in the world, all add up to only nine people!


    And these peerless powerhouses have never involved the mundane affairs of the gods.


    Even the cultivators of the God Realm, only through the records on the mirror, knew that there were such super powers, and almost no one had the honor to see the true faces of these few.


    So in some respects, the God Realm is the world of the creation gods of the pinnacle realm.


    The power of the creation **** in the pinnacle realm has a pivotal position in the **** realm, and any one has a strong power.


    It is precisely because of this that the fall of the Wu family ancestors caused such a shock.


    However, when people paid attention to the Wu family ancestors, some people still focused on Yang Teng.


    It is not that some people suspect that Yang Teng killed the Wu family ancestor. After all, such an absurd thing is absolutely impossible.


    On this day, Yang Teng had just refined some pills and asked Qi Zhifeng to take them to the store for sale.


    "This colleague, there are some things, can we talk about it?" A strong man in the creation **** realm approached Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at this strong man, the cultivation base of the stable realm was not low.


    "But I don''t know what you want to talk about." Yang Teng looked at the strong man, "I don''t know you, I don''t think there is anything to talk about."


    The strong smiled indifferently: "How come there is nothing to talk about."


    "For example, the pill that you sell is of great value. I think that in your hands, it will not be able to exert the maximum effect. How about our cooperation."


    The strong said: "I have a more powerful channel that can sell your pill at higher prices. Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "I''m very satisfied with the current price. I don''t think I can make more profits by selling at a higher price."


    The simple truth is that even if the price is higher, the benefits in this will definitely be taken away by the creation **** in front of him. It will be very good without reducing Yang Teng''s income.


    It is impossible to make more profits.


    Moreover, Yang Teng didn''t expect this kind of pill to bring him too much benefit.


    Why take sales channels in the hands of others?


    The strong man was not angry, but continued: "You don''t have to be busy rejecting it. It''s better to listen to me first."


    "I might as well tell you that behind me is Shentianzong, you can think about it, do you have the strength to fight Shentianzong."


    "Before looking for you, I also took a closer look and made sure that you really don''t have a strong background behind you."


    This creation **** said: "Although I haven''t figured out which power you belong to, you really don''t have a strong backing."


    "Your alchemy sales are nothing more than asking for money, but my God Heavenly Sect can give you a stable environment, so that you don''t need to worry about other things, just make alchemy at ease.


    The monk wanted to continue talking.


    Yang Teng unceremoniously interrupted his topic, "Okay, stop here."


    "Why, you agreed." The creator **** looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "How could I agree? I still said that. I don''t want to cooperate with anyone, so please go back."


    In the final analysis, Shen Tianzong believed that Yang Teng''s pill was sold by Yang Teng, so as long as Yang Teng was in his hands, it was a steady source of wealth.


    Step by step, first pretend to talk with Yang Teng about cooperation, and then let Yang Teng disappear completely from the world, and the sales of pills are completely controlled by Shen Tianzong.


    Then think of a way to control Yang Teng, and from then on, Yang Teng will become Shentianzong''s money-making tool.


    Yang Teng didn''t want to be restricted by others, let alone go to the gods, it was one of the best in the gods, Yang Teng didn''t care.


    As long as the top creation **** is not born, Yang Teng really doesn''t care about anyone.


    "Don''t you really think about it!" The creation **** was angry. "My God Tianzong will not easily recruit talents. You can be valued by our God Tianzong. This is your honor. Don''t be ignorant. Anyhow!"


    Yang Teng pointed out the door, "Go away!"


    "The God of Creation with a modestly stable realm is also worthy to gesticulate in front of me, are you sure you are tired of living!"


    "Okay! Very good, this is what you asked for, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" This strong man of Shentianzong became angry.


    He originally thought that he could easily recruit Yang Teng to serve Shentianzong.


    Yang Teng''s attitude has deeply angered him.


    "Slap!" Yang Teng raised his hand with a slap, slapped fiercely on the face of this creation **** realm powerhouse.


    With a slap, he slapped the strong man away, and half of his face was broken.


    Yang Teng stared at the strong man with cold eyes, "Don''t you know, was the Wu family killed by me? I killed more than one of you, a strong creation **** with a stable realm!"


    "If you don''t want to die, roll me as far as you can, and then dare to appear in front of me and want you to die!"


    Yang Teng really didn''t know what this guy thought. Didn''t he pay attention to the destruction of the Wu family before coming?


    This creation **** powerhouse, clutching half of his face, left bitterly.


    He didn''t dare to say anything cruel, just in case Yang Teng would kill him in a rage.


    Qi Zhifeng said worriedly: "It''s not a good thing to be targeted by Shen Tianzong."


    "Shen Tianzong is very strong, our current strength is not worthy to fight Shen Tianzong."


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "Why, are you afraid?"


    "No matter how strong the Shentianzong is, what can it do to me!" Yang Teng said: "Their most powerful powerhouse is nothing more than the Peak Realm Creation God."


    "I''ve never killed a strong person of this level."


    "However, Shen Tianzong has more than one powerhouse of this level, so I am afraid that people will not fight you one-on-one, but will embrace them."


    This is what Qi Zhifeng worries most.


    For sects like Shentianzong, don''t imagine them so fair.


    Therefore, it is necessary to keep an eye on Shentianzong at any time to prevent Shentianzong from using those influential methods.


    "If Shentianzong dares to treat me like this, don''t blame me for being more cruel!" Yang Teng said, "Believe it or not, if I let my words go, which big power will destroy Shentianzong, I will give the pill. To this big power."


    "Do you think there will be a tempting power to kill the Shentian Sect."


    Qi Zhifeng was taken aback, and it was really possible.


    No matter how powerful Shentianzong is, it is actually no more than that in the God Realm. There is not even a top-level creation **** realm powerhouse, so no matter how powerful Shentianzong is, it is not qualified to rank in the top ten.


    Those big powers who want to get a pill, might be tempted to destroy the Heavenly God Sect.


    "If this doesn''t work, then I can still promise that if a big power destroys the Heavenly Sect of God, I will not only donate the pill, but also alchemy for this big force for free for 10,000 years!"


    Yang Teng said fiercely, "I don''t believe it anymore, can''t you kill God Tianzong like this?"


    "It''s still you cruel!" Qi Zhifeng accepted, "Shen Tianzong really has only one dead end when such conditions are opened."


    You know, those super powers in the God Realm are not difficult to destroy the Shen Tian Sect.


    If there is such an excuse, then Shen Tianzong will definitely be targeted by many big forces.


    "I can see it, don''t provoke you, you are too cruel." Yang Teng laughed, "Thank you for your compliment."

 Chapter 3772: Panic

    Yang Teng didn''t take it seriously after he had beaten Shen Tianzong, an overpowering fellow.


    After all, Shen Tianzong is not a super power in the God Realm. The strongest power in their sect is nothing more than the Power of the Creation God in the pinnacle realm.


    Such a strong man could not threaten Yang Teng at all.


    There are only nine top creation gods in the God Realm, and these nine super powers have never asked about the world.


    So to some extent, the creation **** of the pinnacle realm is already the strongest in the **** realm.


    Although Yang Teng''s cultivation level has not yet reached this level, his strength is enough to challenge any powerhouse of this level.


    In this way, Yang Teng felt that if Shen Tianzong was able to recognize each other, then this incident could be regarded as having never happened, and he was regarded as the other party had not done anything excessive to him.


    However, things are not as simple as Yang Teng thought.


    A few days later, the Shentianzong powerhouse was heavily suppressed!


    More than a dozen cultivators in the realm of Creation God found Yang Teng aggressively.


    "Are you the creation **** who sells pills?" An old man looked at Yang Teng up and down.


    Seeing these people, among them was the creation **** who was severely beaten by him, Yang Teng also understood.


    Sitting in the same rocking chair, Yang Teng swayed leisurely, completely not treating the powerhouses like Shentianzong as a real threat.


    "Our elder is talking to you!" Another strong master of the Creation God realm shouted angrily: "You stand up with me!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng grabbed it casually, and grabbed the power of the Creation God realm of Shen Tianzong in his hands.


    "You! What are you going to do!" The strong man of Shentianzong was terrified.


    As a cultivator of the Creation God Realm, he had never thought that he could be so vulnerable.


    The other powerhouses of Shentianzong roared one after another, "Let go of him, or you will be beautiful!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "A group of overpowered things dare to come to me for trouble!"


    "A few days ago, I let go of your Heavenly Sect. I dared to come to the door today. You are not crazy. Don''t you know how the Wu family was destroyed!"


    Yang Teng decided that everyone who came to trouble him this time must be killed.


    It seems that the demise of the Wu family has not brought much shock to these people.


    In other words, the demise of the Wu Family only brought a shock to some small forces, and the slightly stronger forces did not take him seriously.


    "Let me let him go, okay!" Yang Teng squeezed casually.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng squeezed the power of the creation **** realm.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control his power well, but he is too weak." Yang Teng didn''t have the slightest embarrassment on his face.


    "Do you dare to slaughter the people of my God Tianzong!" The opposing masters of the Creation God realm were suddenly furious.


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "What about the people who slaughtered Shentianzong? I want to destroy Shentianzong!"


    "Speaking wildly, the old man killed you today!" A stable God of Creation of Shen Tianzong, he threw himself at Yang Teng.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Yang Teng had already cultivated a solid state, and thought that Yang Teng was just in the advanced state before.


    Therefore, a strong man in this solid state does not think that he will be worse than Yang Teng.


    Although the Wu family was destroyed, the Wu family father and son were both at a stable realm cultivation level, but they all died by Yang Teng''s hands, but they failed to give the cultivators of the gods a good reminder.


    Just like the powerhouse of Shen Tianzong just now, he was just in the advanced state, and he dared to provoke Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng glanced at the powerhouse of Shen Tianzong with disdain, then raised his hand and blasted it with a punch.


    For these guys who come to challenge, Yang Teng will not have the slightest pity.


    "Boom!" With just a punch, this solid state of Creation God realm powerhouse was easily killed by Yang Teng.


    The powerful and stable creation **** powerhouse, unexpectedly failed to block Yang Teng''s punch, and the other Shentianzong powerhouses were all shocked.


    Yang Teng is just in his advanced state, how could he be so powerful!


    What''s more terrifying is that this one who wiped out their stable realm of Creation God powerhouse with just one punch.


    Yang Teng smashed this strong man, but he didn''t have the slightest surprise. He just sneered: "Shen Tianzong is nothing but this. I thought you were so powerful!"


    "Just this little skill, you dare to provoke me!"


    These powerhouses of Shentianzong were shocked.


    They have only heard some rumors about Yang Teng. It is said that this young man has destroyed a small family, and this small family has two strong creation gods with stable realm, and they have died at the hands of this young man.


    But the problem is that no one will believe that a creation **** who is just in the advanced state can kill the creation **** of a stable realm one after another.


    Even if Yang Teng really had this kind of strength, Yang Teng was just in the advanced state after all.


    Therefore, Shen Tianzong believed that sending a few more masters would definitely suppress Yang Teng.


    Moreover, this time it was an elder of Shen Tianzong who personally led the team, this is the strongest creator of the pinnacle realm!


    Yang Teng successively killed the two creation gods of Shentianzong, and the elder of Shentianzong was shocked.


    "This person is too strong. He didn''t show his cultivation realm just now, but I still think that he is very likely to be a strong person at the stable realm level!"


    The elder of Shentianzong said worriedly: "Before he has truly become a top-level creation **** powerhouse, he must be eliminated."


    "Otherwise, when he grows up in the future, our God Tianzong will face the disaster of extinction!"


    Hearing the conversation between the elder and the same door, Yang Teng suddenly smiled, "Old man, you are so dear to Shen Tianzong!"


    "You don''t need to wait until I really grow up. Let''s get rid of your waste today, and then I will go back and destroy the Shentian Sect."


    "A big joke!" The elder of Shen Tianzong sneered: "Even if you are advanced to a stable state, what about it!"


    "This elder is the creation **** of the pinnacle realm, isn''t it better than you, the creation **** of the stable realm!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said: "You are really right, you, the creation **** of the peak realm, are not as good as mine, the stable realm of creation god."


    "Don''t believe me yet." Yang Teng said: "You are optimistic. I will remove the waste around you one by one, but you can only watch, there is no way to save their destiny."


    With that said, Yang Teng raised his hand and grabbed a master of the Creation God realm from the elder Shen Tianzong.


    "You! Bastard thing!" The elder of Shen Tianzong was furious, raised his hand and blasted Yang Teng with a punch.


    Yang Teng grabbed this Shentianzong powerhouse and met the fist of the Shentianzong elder.


    With a bang, the body of the strong Shentianzong was shattered.


    Yang Teng said regretfully, "I am not to blame, you killed him."


    The elder of Shentianzong is going to be blown up with anger, Yang Teng is really hateful!


    "The elder is going to kill you!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Are you just such a nonsense!"


    With a big hand open and grasping, a strong man in the creation **** realm on the other side of the Shentianzong elder was once again captured by Yang Teng.


    "You let go of him! Otherwise, this elder and you will never end!" The elder of Shentianzong was completely helpless. He could only watch these fellows around him and was taken away by Yang Teng one after another.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng squeezed the creation **** powerhouse.


    He smiled and said: "I didn''t give you a chance this time, I personally killed him!"


    The elder of Shentianzong didn''t want to get rid of Yang Teng, but he couldn''t lock Yang Teng at all.


    He tried to take action several times, but was horrified to find that even though Yang Teng stood in front of him, it seemed as if he did not exist!


    The elder of Shentianzong had already ran his divine consciousness to the strongest, but he could not lock Yang Teng''s position.


    He wanted to fight Yang Teng decisively, but even Yang Teng''s position could not be determined. How could he make a move?


    In such a situation, if he forced a shot, it would only bring him huge danger.


    However, he didn''t make a move, but he wanted to look at these fellow sects around him, and was constantly caught and killed by Yang Teng!


    "Look, this is another one!" As he said, Yang Teng caught another Shentianzong powerhouse.


    The companions around him were killed continuously, and the other Shentianzong powerhouses were about to collapse.


    Some of them are just in the advanced state, and some are solid state cultivation.


    Such cultivation strength is really not too weak in the God Realm.


    Although it is not the top strong, it is not the weak that anyone can bully.


    However, in front of Yang Teng, they are like weak people who have no power to restrain the chicken. Seeing others kill people, they are not even qualified to escape.


    These powerhouses of Shentianzong were terrified.


    Keep fighting, they will all die here!


    Several people communicated with each other through divine sense and decided to leave immediately!


    "Run!" Under the leadership of that elder, these powerhouses of Shentianzong immediately dispersed.


    Yang Teng really didn''t expect these powerhouses of Shen Tianzong to be so greedy for life and fear of death.


    He was furious, "Do you really think that you can escape death in this way!"


    "It''s a dream!"


    "Dare to provoke me, but dare not face my revenge, none of you want to leave alive!" The furious Yang Teng directly blocked the world.


    "Void imprisonment, give me a seal!"


    A magic formula was hit, and this void was sealed by Yang Teng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The powerhouses of Shentianzong slammed into the barrier that imprisoned the void one after another, each of them was dizzy, but they could not break Yang Teng''s seal on the void.


    "You still want to run, right?" Yang Teng casually pointed, a creation **** who had just advanced to an advanced state, was pointed out by him.


    "I said, don''t even want to run when you come!" It was another creator of God who died under Yang Teng''s attack.


    At this time, the monks of the major forces guarding the sacred mirror suddenly discovered that the information on the sacred mirror changed rapidly.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many creation gods missing all of a sudden!"


    "Look at which force it is from!"


    "Shentianzong powerhouse! Five or six have died one after another!"


    "It''s still increasing. Ten of these have already died!" The monks in front of the mirror were horrified to find that Shentianzong''s creation **** realm powerhouse was falling in large numbers.

 Chapter 3773: Enter Shentianzong

    The powerhouses guarding the divine mirror boiled.


    In how many times in the God Realm, there has been no massacre of powerful people in the Creation God realm.


    One by one Shentianzong''s powerful people in the creation **** realm were killed, this is someone who is killing Shentianzong!


    "I guess that the battle of Shentianzong will definitely be the battle of destroying the door, and all the creation gods of Shentianzong will have to be killed." A strong man said with a vow.


    "Isn''t this nonsense, so many creation gods of Shentianzong have been killed, let''s use you to say that this big force that has worked on Shentianzong will inevitably kill all the strong creation gods of Shentianzong."


    In addition to these powerhouses in front of the Shentian mirror, there are also many people on Wangtiandu who have seen this battle between Yang Teng and the Shentianzong powerhouse.


    "It''s terrible, a dozen powerful people in the creation **** realm were actually killed one after another!"


    People can hardly believe it. You must know that those who were killed were all powerful people in the realm of Creation Gods. Such a large-scale slaughter of gods is definitely rare in many ages.


    Yang Teng''s slaughter continued frantically.


    The elder of Shentianzong was already empty beside him, only himself.


    Seeing that all the strong were slaughtered, the elder of the Shentianzong was already in a distraught.


    "Asshole thing! I''m never ending with you! I''m going to kill you!" The elder of Shentianzong was completely crazy.


    He really didn''t think that Yang Teng was so difficult to deal with, and he almost tried his best. Shen Tianzong''s strongest power was all here, and Yang Teng had nothing to do.


    Of course, the power left behind in the Shentianzong is also very powerful.


    But after Yang Teng slaughtered more than a dozen powerful creation gods, Shen Tianzong''s strength was severely damaged, and it would suddenly fall to a very low level.


    Yang Teng looked at the elder of Shen Tianzong with disdain, "You want to kill me? It depends on you, are you worthy!"


    Yang Teng punched out, and the elder of Shen Tianzong was blown away by him.


    Yang Teng followed up with one step, and his big foot slammed on the chest of the Shentianzong elder.


    The elder Shentianzong made a clicking sound, and his bones didn''t know how much they were crushed.


    "Cough cough!" After a violent cough, the elder of Shen Tianzong coughed up blood and even brought out the fragments of internal organs. "Kill some of the Creation God cultivators of your Shentianzong, you can''t stand it anymore." Yang Teng looked at the elder Shentianzong with cold eyes, "Now, I will take you to Shentianzong and let you see with your own eyes. , How was Shentianzong destroyed, then you will be


    How do you feel? "


    With that, Yang Teng raised his hand and cut off the head of the elder of Shentianzong.


    However, his divine consciousness was sealed, so that the elders of Shentianzong would not die immediately, and could remain awake, watching him go to destroy Shentianzong.


    "You bastard, I won''t let you go as a ghost!" The elder Shentianzong roared angrily.


    Yang Teng sealed his ability to speak.


    Then Qi Zhifeng said: "We go to the Shentian Sect. This sect has existed for many times. It is estimated that we must have accumulated a lot of wealth. Let''s get rich!"


    Qi Zhifeng giggled and said, "Why, are you accustomed to copying your home?"


    When the Wu family was destroyed, Yang Teng also took away all the wealth of the Wu family.


    "Don''t tell me, many years ago, when I was a little monk, the reason why I was able to rise was because I copied the homes of many opponents, which provided me with sufficient financial support."


    Yang Teng said with emotion: "When I think about it now, those small families are really pitiful."


    "So, you are going to let Shentianzong go with pity." Qi Zhifeng smiled.


    With Qi Zhifeng, use the domain gate to teleport to Shen Tianzong.


    After several transmissions, Yang Teng came to Shentianzong.


    This is a big sect.


    In the realm of the gods, those who possess the highest level of creation gods can create a very large power.


    Shentianzong has more than one peak realm creator god, but three!


    They were the elder who was beheaded by Yang Teng, the sovereign of Shentianzong, and a heavenly elder.


    This is the point of the God Realm, and all the information of the strong people in the Creation God Realm will be displayed on the God Mirror.


    Therefore, it is clear at a glance how many strong people are owned by which big power, and there is no hidden information, and there is no phenomenon that there are few strong ones but many strong ones are declared to the outside world.


    Therefore, the major forces of the God Realm rarely fight each other.


    The strength of each other is very obvious, can they beat each other in their hearts.


    Yang Teng first learned about Shentianzong from the sea of ??knowledge of a monk of Shentianzong.


    He knew that this battle was actually not very good.


    But it doesn''t matter, isn''t Shen Tianzong still having two peak levels of creation **** powerhouses? Try to kill one first, and the remaining other will not be a threat to him.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng came to Shentianzong, he did not assume a hostile posture, but found the disciple of Shentianzong guarding the sect.


    "Excuse me, this fellow, please report to your suzerain. I have important things and want to ask to see your suzerain." Yang Teng deliberately suppressed the cultivation realm, and it seemed that he was just in the advanced state of the creation god.


    The monk guarding the sect looked at Yang Teng up and down, "Who are you and why you want to see our suzerain."


    Yang Teng said: "I beg to see your suzerain, this matter is very important, you are not qualified to know."


    "Bring this thing to your Sect Master, and he will know what I mean by coming here." Yang Teng threw a jade bottle to the monk with a pill in it.


    "Go in and report it immediately. You can''t afford to delay the major event!" Yang Teng said coldly, "It''s not that I frightened you!"


    This monk did not dare to neglect, after all, Yang Teng, both of them were strong in the creation **** realm, there was no absolute big thing, and they would certainly not ask for the suzerain.


    If it delays other major events, the suzerain will blame him, he will be punished!


    The monk brought the jade bottle and saw the sovereign.


    "Sect Master Qi, these are two young Chuangshi cultivators from outside who want to show you things. They said that as long as you read the things inside, you will definitely meet them."


    The Sect Master of Shentianzong maintains a middle-aged appearance, which is his habit all the time.


    After taking the jade bottle in the hands of this disciple, the Sect Master Shentian''s expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s actually this kind of medicine!" Sect Master Shentian was surprised, "What''s the situation? What are the two people outside?"


    "One man and one woman, both of them are young." The disciple quickly described the appearance of Yang Teng and Qi Zhifeng to the master.


    "Listening to your description, it should be the young man selling pills. How could he come to our Shentianzong?"


    The Sect Master was very puzzled. He sent the elders and a dozen strong men to capture Yang Teng, and wanted Yang Teng to hand over the pill.


    Why did this young man come to Shentianzong.


    What about the elders and others sent by Shentian Sect?


    "Bring him in to see me!" The Sect Master of Shentian Sect decided to see Yang Teng. He also wanted to know where the dozen or so people of Shentian Sect had gone.


    He didn''t expect that the people of Shen Tianzong had been killed by Yang Teng.


    I thought it was because the two sides took the wrong route, and there was something wrong with the time.


    For example, the people of Shentianzong went to catch Yang Teng, but Yang Teng had already set off for Shentianzong, and the two sides could not meet.


    This is also the most reasonable explanation.


    Of course, Sect Master Shentian didn''t care about the so-called explanation, he just wanted to ask what Yang Teng''s attitude was.


    Not long after, Yang Teng and Qi Zhifeng were brought to the front of Shentianzong Sect Master.


    The monk who brought them in introduced them to the two: "This is our lord."


    "Sect Master, the two of them asked to see you."


    Sect Master nodded slightly and told this disciple to go out.


    Then looking at Yang Teng, the sect master said: "If this sect master judges it well, you should be the monk who sells pills."


    Yang Teng smiled, "It is indeed me. I not only sell the pill, but also refine it by myself."


    Listening to Yang Teng''s words, the breathing of the Sect Master Shentian was a little unstable.


    "You mean, the pill came from your hands!" The people of Shentianzong had guessed before that whether these pill came from Yang Teng''s hand.


    It''s just not conclusive, and now I have got an accurate answer.


    "Yes, I refined it."


    The Sect Master of Shentian Sect suddenly laughed: "Young man, then you find this Sect Master with the pill, you must have something to ask for."


    "Let this Sect Master guess if you are in great trouble."


    "For example, if a big power is eyeing you, you are not qualified to fight against others, and then you think of our Shentian Sect, right!"


    Yang Teng nodded and said, "That''s true. There is indeed a big power that is eyeing my pill, and even gets it at all costs."


    "Then tell me, if my Shentianzong comes forward for you, what kind of reward can you give me Shentianzong." Shentianzong''s master stared at Yang Teng.


    I didn''t expect it to send someone to catch Yang Teng, but Yang Teng took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Sect Master, don''t you first listen to which big power threatens me." Yang Teng looked at the Sect Master.


    "Which power?" Sect Master asked: "Could it be that the opponent has the highest level of creation **** realm powerhouse?"


    "If that''s the case, then how much benefit do you give this sect master, this sect master will not agree to help you." If he really provokes the top creation **** realm powerhouse, he is not enough to be the gods sect sect master.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said, "Although the opponent is very strong, it is not that strong."


    "Then who is the enemy you are talking about?" Shentian Sect''s Sect Master was very curious.


    After all, this is related to huge interests, and he cannot easily give up.


    Yang Teng smiled suddenly, with a violent murderous in his smile.


    "My enemy is your God Tianzong!" As he said, Yang Teng threw out a head casually, "Keep your dog''s eyes open to see who is this!"


    The head of the elder who was beheaded by him was thrown in front of the sovereign. At the same time, Yang Teng slashed it down.

 Chapter 3774: Unable to be reborn

    How could the Sect Master of Shentian Sect think that Yang Teng''s enemy was Shentian Sect, and the person Yang Teng wanted to kill was his Sect Master!


    The head fell, and the lord saw clearly, this is not the elder who led the team to find Yang Teng!


    At this moment, he understood everything.


    Yang Teng came to see him and said that he would give the pill to Shen Tianzong. All of this was fake, just to confuse him.


    "Where are the people of my God Tianzong!" Sect Master shouted angrily.


    He already had a very bad idea in his heart. Could all the people who went to find Yang Teng died?


    Yang Teng''s long sword has already been cut down at this time, "Don''t worry, I will send you down to see them!"


    "Asshole thing, this sect master will never forgive you!" The sect master was furious, and he didn''t think Yang Teng had the qualifications to compete against the power of the peak realm creation god.


    The beheaded elder must have come from someone else''s hands. There must be other strong people behind this young man.


    It was Yang Teng who used the idea of ??the sovereign to implement his plan smoothly.


    He grinned at the Sect Master, "Does it matter if you forgive me!"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation you are in yet!" Yang Teng''s long knife was faster than one.


    He must kill the Sect Master of God Tianzong as soon as possible, otherwise, once they have disturbed their Supreme Elder, it will be troublesome.


    Yang Teng was confident enough to fight against a creation **** of the pinnacle realm.


    At the same time dealing with two powerhouses of this level, Yang Teng was not at all sure.


    "You are not just in the advanced state, you actually stabilized the creation **** realm!" The Shentianzong master was shocked. According to his previous understanding of Yang Teng, Yang Teng should be a just advanced state of the creation god.


    That''s why he is so confident that it is impossible for Yang Teng to beat him.


    However, Yang Teng''s current strength is actually a solid realm cultivation base.


    Yang Teng sneered: "Without enough strength, do I dare to challenge Shentianzong!"


    With continuous fierce attacks, the Sect Master of Shentian Sect was forced by Yang Teng into a very narrow area, and he felt that all of them were Yang Teng''s figure.


    "I''m fighting with you!" The Shentian Sect''s Sect Master ran his cultivation base frantically, roaring towards Yang Teng.


    "You don''t have this qualification!" Yang Teng''s sword posture became more and more tight, suppressing the Sect Master of Shentian Sect and not giving the opponent any chance.


    "Puff!" The Void Knife smashed an arm of the Sect Master Shentian Sect.


    This kind of injury is no big deal for a peak-level creation **** like the Sect Master Shen Tianzong. It only needs a movement of God''s consciousness to re-grow his arm.


    It will not affect his combat effectiveness at all.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that no matter how hard his divine consciousness exerted its strength, this severed arm showed no signs of movement or growth at all.


    what''s going on!


    The Sect Master of Shen Tianzong was frightened. If this arm could not be reborn, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    "My arm, what''s going on!" Shentian Sect Sect Master knew that this must be Yang Teng''s ghost.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Don''t waste any effort, since it is broken, then break it!"


    There is no world in Yang Teng and he slowly explained that this is the result of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The long sword was cut down again, the Sect Master of Shen Tianzong could only passively defend, but he lost an arm and felt very uncomfortable in all aspects of his body.


    Many magical combat skills cannot be displayed, and if they are barely displayed, their power will be reduced too much.


    This is a tragedy. Even if he had two arms intact, he couldn''t fight Yang Teng.


    Now that there is only one arm left, it is even more laborious.


    "Puff!" A careless one, his arm was also severed by Yang Teng.


    The same result, no matter how he used his cultivation base and spiritual consciousness, this arm didn''t react at all.


    The Sect Master of Shen Tianzong felt that at the location of the wound, there seemed to be a very powerful power of heaven and earth, preventing his arm from growing again.


    This result made him completely desperate.


    "Elder Taishang, help me!" He issued a cry for help, "Elder Taishang, please leave the customs as soon as possible. My Shentianzong has encountered an unprecedented disaster!"


    "Also, please go out of the elder Taishang and save my Shentianzong!"


    Yang Teng let the Sect Master shout a few times, and then interrupted his call for help, "Well, your grand elder will definitely be called out by you. This saves me the effort to find him."


    "So I also want to thank you for helping me call him out."


    Sect Master''s face changed drastically, he did not expect Yang Teng would actually use him to do so.


    "So, you can die now!"


    With the sword in his hand, Yang Teng didn''t give the Sect Master any chance, and cut off the Sect Master''s head with a single knife.


    With a grunt, the head of the sect master rolled to the head of the old man.


    There was still a breath in the two heads, and the two looked at each other and felt too aggrieved.


    It is a shame that Shentianzong was actually made like this!


    However, the two of them were unable to change the situation, after all, their heads had been beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Not long after, a terrifying aura rushed into the depths of Shen Tianzong.


    Yang Teng smiled and said to the heads of the sect master and elders: "It is your Supreme Elder who is here now."


    "After he sees your heads, will he be surprised and surprised?"


    These two heads, at this time, there is only endless regret.


    You know that Yang Teng is so powerful, and lends them a courage, and dare not provoke Yang Teng!


    However, it was too late now, and it was too late to say anything.


    Yang Teng dared to challenge the door and waited for their Supreme Elder to come out, indicating that Yang Teng definitely had such strength.


    What''s more, the two of them were beheaded by Yang Teng one after another, and they had already experienced Yang Teng''s power firsthand.


    Even if the Supreme Elder came out, he would die by Yang Teng''s hand.


    It''s a sin, is Shen Tianzong about to perish like this.


    "Who is making trouble in our Shentianzong!" An old voice came from the depths of Shentianzong.


    "Old stuff, come and die!" Yang Teng shouted into the depths of Shentianzong, "I am here waiting for you to come and die!"


    In the face of a strong person of this level, there is no need to worry about the opponent running away, as long as a few words stimulate the opponent, it will make the opponent angry.


    After all, Yang Teng was blocking the Shentianzong to kill people. If their Supreme Elder escaped, it would definitely become a shame for the entire God Realm.


    Even if he is determined to be strong in the future and achieve higher achievements, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the God Realm.


    So he must fight Yang Teng head-on.


    If this battle fails, then he can escape the battlefield, after all, he has plucked up the courage to fight.


    Sometimes this is the case, the strong are tired of prestige.


    If you want to enjoy a certain status, you have to bear such a heavy burden, so in this world, no one can live easily.


    The Supreme Elder of Shen Tianzong appeared opposite Yang Teng in a flash.


    "Who are you, why are you making trouble in my Shentian Sect!" The white-haired old man with very sparse hair has even dim eyes.


    Yang Teng pointed to the ground, "You can ask these two heads."


    The elder Taishang looked down and saw that there were still two human heads on the ground. They were actually the Sect Master of the Heavenly God Sect and another elder with the cultivation base of the Creation God of the pinnacle realm!


    "Who killed them!" The heavenly elder was furious.


    "Old guy, are you confused? Of course I killed these two overweight dogs!" Yang Teng laughed contemptuously.


    "You? Impossible! You are a stable Chuangshi **** monk, don''t put gold on your face!" As he said, the elder Tai Shang waved his hand.


    Two heads flew into his palm.


    Strong people in the creation **** realm can reshape their bodies and be reborn as long as they have a ray of consciousness.


    Therefore, after seeing the situation of the suzerain and another elder, the elder Taishang will use his cultivation base to help them rebirth.


    "Elder too, be careful of this person!" The elder had no time to say this.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, his head burst into pieces, all kinds of red and white, spraying the face of Taishang Elder.


    "Elder beware of this young man, he is really strong!" Sect Master just said a word in time.


    The same fate, the head of the sovereign exploded.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "You, you just look down on yourself too much."


    "If you don''t want to reshape them, they can live a little longer."


    "As a result, you feel that you are a powerful creation **** in the pinnacle realm, and you think that your magical powers are invincible in the world, and you have to help them resurrect and rebirth."


    "It''s all right now, you wasted both of their last chances."


    The elder Taishang roared: "Asshole thing, this elder destroys you all!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The old thing, it''s not that I despise you, I don''t kill you, let you find it, you can''t find where my family is, you actually want to destroy my whole family!"


    "Too many people have said this to me, but they are now!" Yang Teng disdained.


    Many people said that they would kill him and destroy his whole family. In the end, didn''t Yang Teng still grow up to the realm of Creation God.


    And those strong men and big forces that opposed him, all returned to the dust and disappeared completely.


    The furious elder Tai Shang rushed towards Yang Teng, changing his dim eyesight before, and he was completely a mighty God of War.


    At this time, Yang Teng was no longer worried about the outcome of this battle. The entire Shen Tianzong had three peak realm Creation God powerhouses, and he killed two.


    The only elder left to kill this old fellow is just a waste of time.


    Yang Teng''s long sword suddenly fell, launching a fierce attack on the elder Taishang.


    "Old guy, your strength is okay, you really are old and strong."


    "However, when you met me, you can only say that you are too tragic!" Yang Teng deliberately used such words to provoke the emotions of the elders too.


    "Speaking of it, in fact, you Shentianzong didn''t do anything angry and grieving, just shouldn''t provoke me." "So, Shentianzong can only accept the fate of destruction."

 Chapter 3775: Calm and calm

    After just a few shots, the heart of the Supreme Elder of Shen Tianzong was cold.


    Is this still a solid state of Creation God cultivator, actually stronger than his old monster of the peak state.


    Too strong, Yang Teng''s strength has completely exceeded the limit of his cultivation realm.


    "You! Why on earth did you want to destroy my God Tianzong!" The Supreme Elder said with a trembling voice: "Are you going to destroy a sect just because of a small matter!"


    Yang Teng smiled, "A little thing?"


    "You dare to say it!"


    "You Shen Tianzong, relying on such a little strength, actually spied on my pill and wanted me to hand over the pill."


    "I definitely won''t agree. Your Shentian Sect has sent more than a dozen powerful masters of the Creation God realm to take me back to the Shentian Sect."


    Yang Teng said: "Shen Tianzong''s behavior, do you think you should die!"


    "You are facing me. If you are facing a powerful force like Wangtiandu or Tianshen Palace, dare you do this!"


    "I''m afraid it''s your God Tianzong''s disrespectful behavior that will be wiped out by others!"


    This is true. These small and medium forces in the God Realm dare not provoke large forces at all.


    This is like the relationship between the strong and the weak. The weak dare to have the slightest disrespect towards the strong, and the strong will certainly not forgive the weak.


    "It''s just that you didn''t expect that I still have such a little ability to destroy Shen Tianzong without any effort."


    Yang Teng looked at the elder Taishang, "Actually, if you and your Sovereign act together from the beginning, I really dare not say that I can defeat the two of you."


    "But you are too conceited, thinking that dealing with me, a little monk who is not worth mentioning, is no big deal."


    "As a result, arrogance is the root cause of the demise of your Shentian Sect."


    The elder Taishang paled, "This strong man, can he give Shentianzong a way out? The old man is willing to be a slave forever."


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed against the neck of the Supreme Elder, and Yang Teng solved the elder with a single knife.


    "I''m sorry, I like to cut grass and roots, and don''t leave any trouble for myself!"


    The next step is to clean up the battles of the other powerhouses of Shen Tianzong.


    In fact, this can no longer be called a battle, it is a one-sided slaughter.


    Yang Teng and Qi Zhifeng together easily destroyed Shentianzong.


    Of course there will also be some fish that slip through the net, such as monks who are not in Shentianzong, Yang Teng does not have the leisure to look for them.


    All the strong people in the creation **** realm have been killed by him, and a few lucky ones ran away. These people may not dare to mention the **** Tianzong half a word in this life and this life, and they will inevitably live on with other identities.


    "Shen Tianzong is worthy of being a great power in the God Realm. This time the harvest is good." Yang Teng smiled with satisfaction.


    With a force under his feet, he used mysterious magic techniques to knock the treasures of Shentianzong out of the ground.


    Yang Teng waved his hand, and he took away these treasures.


    The number cannot be measured, and Yang Teng doesn''t have the time to count. Anyway, they are thrown in the Ring of the Ice Emperor, and they can be taken out when needed.


    "I think you are a mad demon who is a copyist." Qi Zhifeng smiled: "You have not let go of half of the sacred stone. You have taken away all the resources of the Shentian Sect."


    Even those valuable weapons were taken away by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "You don''t know me, you don''t know my responsibility."


    "Don''t prepare more resources, I don''t know what to do."


    Qi Zhifeng no longer pays attention to Yang Teng''s identity and background, anyway, this man already belongs to her, and nothing else is important.


    After the Shentianzong was destroyed, Yang Teng and Qi Zhifeng returned to their shop in Wangtiandu.


    The business needs to continue, and Yang Teng''s search for the mysterious powerhouse cannot be stopped.


    But some rumors about him spread quickly to the outside world.


    "Shen Tianzong has been destroyed!"


    "What kind of power is Shentianzong?" Some people don''t understand Shentianzong.


    "A power with three peak realm creation gods, although not a great power in the gods, the strength of the gods is not weak."


    "It''s so terrifying, and the powers with the three pinnacle creation gods will all be wiped out. What kind of superpower did this God Tianzong offend, or did it provoke a big power?"


    "Neither! Some time ago, there were people in Wangtian selling pills that were specially prepared for those in the realm of Creation God, you know."


    Of course, I know that this has caused a great sensation. Very few people don''t know.


    "The people of the Shentian Sect, when they see the pill sold by others, they want to take it for themselves."


    "As a result, an elder of the Shentian Sect, with more than a dozen powerful people in the creation **** realm, went to find the one who sold the pill."


    "Then they were destroyed by others. The one who was angry, turned around and went to the Shentianzong, and destroyed their Sect Master and Supreme Elder."


    "Such a powerful one, is that the strong man who sells pills, is he the top creator of the world?"


    "How could it be that he is a creation **** who has just been promoted from a state of just advanced to a stable state!"


    "A strong creation **** in a stable realm? Then how could he have killed the three power creation gods in the peak realm of Shen Tianzong, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "There is nothing impossible. The Wu family was also destroyed by him because of this kind of thing."


    "At that time, he was just in the advanced state, and he destroyed the Wu Family Man Sect and killed the Wu Family''s three stable creation gods."


    "He has always challenged across levels!"


    "That''s not right. It seems that no one has been promoted from a newly advanced state to a solid state creation **** recently."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Indeed, according to the news from the front of the mirror, no one has been promoted from a newly advanced state to a stable creation **** powerhouse for a long time.


    So, there are two possibilities.


    The monk who sells pills, he hides his cultivation realm!


    There is another possibility that he is the strong man who left no message on the mirror.


    However, this may not be great.


    It didn''t take long for the strong man who hadn''t left any information to appear on the mirror so far.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible to be promoted from a newly advanced state to a strong world creation god.


    No matter how talented he is, no matter how powerful he is, the creation of God''s realm requires a little accumulation after all to have the strength to attack a higher realm.


    Not to mention that it was such a short period of time, even if it were doubled, it would not be enough for him to strike a solid state.


    Therefore, the creator of this blank message can basically be excluded.


    Then there is only one possibility left. He is a strong person with a higher cultivation level, deliberately concealing his cultivation level and pretending to be a weak person.


    As a result, someone was really fooled, leading to the tragedy.


    But this can''t be blamed on Yang Teng, he didn''t deliberately attract the Wu Family and Shen Tianzong to be fooled.


    So many people say that these two forces are self-inflicted, and they deserve to be destroyed!


    After countless people''s discussions, it turned out to be a good thing.


    Almost everyone has reached an unanimous opinion, that is, the strong person selling pill, must be the super strong person of some big power or family.


    Do not provoke this casually, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Not to mention the Wu family, after all, the Wu family is too weak.


    Let''s just talk about Shen Tianzong, what about having three powerful creation gods in the pinnacle realm, it was not annihilated by flying ash, almost without any resistance, was destroyed by this one.


    Ordinary little forces, no one dared to have any thoughts about Yang Teng anymore, they were afraid that they would accidentally anger this one, leading to the footsteps of the army family and Shentianzong.


    On the contrary, the Qi family is very lucky, so rely on a strong backer.


    Those big forces, the big forces with very powerful strength, have a different view of Yang Teng.


    There is no absolute need, don''t provoke this powerful powerhouse.


    After all, if this is really anxious, slaughtering the peak realm creation god, it will be very easy.


    Anyway, the big forces do not lack resources, and there is no need to stare at the medicine in Yang Teng''s hands.


    So after this incident, Yang Teng''s side was quiet.


    Yang Teng is also happy with this situation.


    When he has time, he refines some pill and gives it to Qi Zhifeng for sale.


    When I didn''t want to make alchemy, I traveled around with Qi Zhifeng, anyway, I had a leisurely life every day.


    One of Yang Teng''s favorite words is that there are beautiful women around him, and there are countless resources available for him to squander, this kind of life is really too leisurely.


    Qi Zhifeng didn''t think so.


    Following Yang Teng for a long time, Qi Zhifeng still knows Yang Teng''s situation very well.


    The circumstances mentioned by Yang Teng can be seen by outsiders.


    In fact, Yang Teng''s real situation is very hard work.


    Qi Zhifeng sometimes complains that Yang Teng doesn''t accompany her much.


    "You are too desperate, you can kill the creation **** of the pinnacle realm, what else is not enough."


    "Cultivation together is not done overnight, take your time, and it won''t take too long for you to have the highest level of cultivation."


    "At that time, maybe you can kill the top Chuangshi God realm powerhouse!"


    Qi Zhifeng smiled and said, "The nine top creation gods must be careful."


    Speaking of this, Qi Zhifeng''s face suddenly changed, her beautiful eyes stared at Yang Teng tightly, "Can you tell me the truth, are you looking at the top power, you really want to kill Is that level of power?"


    Yang Teng chuckled: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have that kind of strength. If this is heard by the top powerhouse, I won''t be able to laugh out loud."


    Qi Zhifeng shook his head and said, "I feel like you are planning a terrifying event!"


    "Perhaps when you really do what you want to do, the entire God Realm will be shocked by you!" Yang Teng was surprised, Qi Zhifeng''s feeling was really keen enough, he didn''t say anything, Qi Zhifeng actually guessed something.

 Chapter 3776: Tenjin Temple is also paying attention to the lower realm

    The outside world''s various speculations about Yang Teng soon died down, after all, a stable **** of creation, no one will continue to pay attention to it after a long time.


    However, the pill that Yang Teng refined has always maintained a hot sales trend.


    Yang Teng didn''t expect much benefit from the pill, so Yang Teng didn''t care much about the sales of the pill.


    And he didn''t concentrate very much on refining pills.


    Sometimes they are willing to refining, so they will refining a batch and hand it to Qi Zhifeng for sale.


    When he was unwilling to refine, Yang Teng would not refine it for a long time.


    Therefore, if you want to buy the elixir refined by Yang Teng, it depends entirely on fate, unless you always stay in front of his shop, as long as his elixir is on the market, buy it immediately.


    Otherwise, it depends on who is luckier.


    Yang Teng used this shop to listen to various news, and the effect was not very good.


    News that really involves secrets is hard to detect.


    The news collected below are not very important things, and Yang Teng could not get information that is valuable to him through these news.


    So so far, he doesn''t know which power in the gods is bad for the lower realms.


    I don''t even know how the other party came into contact with the lower realm.


    Yang Teng''s channel into the God Realm was the bright moon in the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly God Palace, and the other end was in the secret realm of the Shura battlefield.


    He can be sure that the strong man in the gods must not use this channel, there must be other ways to reach the lower realm.


    What''s more, it is certain that the strong man in the **** realm cannot send the deity to the lower realm. He can only use his divine consciousness to control the lower realm by such a method.


    So up to now, Yang Teng doesn''t know where to start.


    "Perhaps you can explore several major powers in the God Realm!" Yang Teng thought that the monks in the lower realm entered the God Realm by transforming the void, and the God Realm could control them.


    Then the power of the gods that control the lower realm cultivators must be very powerful, and it may be easier to directly target the major forces of the gods.


    "Let your family members give me a comprehensive collection of information on the major powers of the God Realm, mainly focusing on the top ten powers in the God Realm." Yang Teng said, Qi Zhifeng.


    Qi Zhifeng suddenly became excited, "Why, do you really want to take action against those big forces?"


    "What do you think, I''m just a solid state of cultivation, how can I dare to take action against the major forces." Yang Teng smiled and said: "If you really anger those people, I won''t be killed."


    "That''s not good. Without the strength to fight those few people, you absolutely can''t mess around." Qi Zhifeng said solemnly, "If something happens to you, what should I do."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures."


    The nine most powerful and supreme in the gods, each of them is a super backer of a big power.


    For example, an ancestor of Wangtiandu is one of the nine strongest.


    An ancestor of Tianshen Palace, is also one of the nine strongest.


    Yang Teng''s current cultivation base is not strong enough, he has the confidence to defeat the opponent in the peak realm of the Creation God powerhouse, but in the face of such nine powerhouses, then he will only be killed.


    So now we must not act rashly.


    Although I don''t know the situation in the Lower Realm, I can''t worry.


    On the one hand, collecting news and knowing all the major forces in the God Realm well, on the other hand, working hard to cultivate and quickly improve the cultivation level, this is the right way.


    Yang Teng has only one idea right now, and that is to hit the peak realm as soon as possible.


    As long as he can be promoted to the pinnacle realm creation **** powerhouse, then even in the **** realm, he can be invincible.


    At that time, there is no need to fear anyone, and directly sweep the God Realm, forcing the God Realm to hand over the strong man who threatens the lower realm.


    All of this is based on a stronger foundation.


    It''s just that he has just stabilized his realm not long ago, and there will be no chance to hit the peak realm in the near future.


    So Yang Teng shifted his focus to collecting information.


    "Do you know that there is a lower world outside the God Realm." Yang Teng asked Qi Zhifeng.


    "The lower world?" Qi Zhifeng thought for a moment, and said: "I have heard people say that there seems to be a place called the lower realm outside the gods."


    "I know too little about the situation in the lower realms, but I have heard people say so, and the specific situation is not clear." Qi Zhifeng said.


    "Let your people pay more attention to the situation in the lower realm, especially how to enter the lower realm, and who can enter the lower realm in the gods." Yang Teng told Qi Zhifeng.


    The Qi family''s several creation **** realm powerhouses are just the top power of the Qi family.


    In fact, the Qi family is also a very large family, with countless monks at all levels below.


    It was flooded all over Wangtian Capital, and there were even many clansmen distributed in other places in the God Realm.


    This is the channel through which Qijia gets news.


    Sometimes, small people may also get news of great value, and the news that you overheard may be of great value.


    "Why, are you very interested in the lower realm?" Qi Zhifeng felt that Yang Teng was too mysterious.


    "Some things, I won''t tell you for the time being. When I am promoted to the peak realm creation **** powerhouse and have absolute self-protection strength, I will tell you everything exactly."


    Yang Teng said seriously: "Knowing these things now is harmful to you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to become a powerhouse in the peak realm as soon as possible." Qi Zhifeng was still very disappointed.


    Regardless of whether Yang Teng has stabilized the creation realm, it is still not certain whether he can reach the peak realm.


    Not every creation **** in a stable realm can eventually reach the peak realm successfully.


    A thousand powerful people of this level may not be able to successfully promote one person to the peak realm powerhouse.


    Besides, even if Yang Teng was able to succeed, it would not be known how many times it was going on.


    Let alone a million years, even tens of thousands of years may not be successful.


    So Qi Zhifeng felt that Yang Teng just didn''t want to tell her.


    Yang Teng smiled and squeezed Qi Zhifeng''s nose, "Why, do you think I deliberately concealed that I didn''t want to tell you, so I said that, you think it will take a long time for me to reach the peak realm, and it may not be successful."


    Qi Zhifeng made a face at Yang Teng, "Isn''t it, people are all yours, and they still don''t believe them."


    "I can tell you, it really doesn''t take too long." Yang Teng said: "I went from the peak realm of the ancient emperor to the realm of the creation god. From my preparation to success, it was only a thousand years ago."


    "After I advanced to the Creation God Realm, I went from the first advanced state to the stable realm state. Do you know how long it took."


    Yang Teng''s words deeply shocked Qi Zhifeng.


    Such a fast impact cultivation speed, this is simply unheard of, there is no second in the entire God Realm.


    "How long have you used it?" Qi Zhifeng asked subconsciously.


    "It''s only a few decades." Yang Teng laughed, "Do you believe it."


    Qi Zhifeng shook his head in disbelief, and slapped Yang Teng with a fan fist, "You actually fooled me."


    There is no such thing as a powerful creation **** who has been in a state of just advancing for decades and has successfully attacked a stable realm.


    Isn''t that a joke!


    Let alone decades, millions of years, to be able to cross this step is a great success!


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much, even if some things were said, no one would believe it.


    So these words should be kept in my heart.


    Besides, the more he said so, Qi Zhifeng didn''t believe it.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for Yang Teng to be promoted to the power of the Creation God Realm until he stabilized the Creation God Realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng is very confident of reaching the peak realm.


    Qi Zhifeng relayed Yang Teng''s order, and the people of the Qi family distributed in various places began to collect information on these aspects.


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, they are all put together and reported to the upper level.


    Finally passed to Qi Zhifeng.


    Every once in a while, Qi Zhifeng will deal with all these news from all over the place.


    Regarding the situation of the ten major forces, Qi Zhifeng made systematic statistics.


    "Look, this is this period of time. The people below are investigating the ten major forces." Qi Zhifeng showed the news to Yang Teng.


    "Wang Tian must choose an elder." Yang Teng read, the news is meaningless.


    Suddenly, a piece of news attracted Yang Teng''s attention.


    "Tenjin Temple is collecting news about the lower realm!"


    Qi Zhifeng was also surprised, "What is the situation in Tianshen Palace, and why do they pay attention to news from the lower realms."


    Yang Teng frowned, thought for a moment, and then said: "It seems that we should go to the Tianshen Palace."


    "What are you going to do in Tianshen Palace, Tianshen Palace is not Wangtiandu, it is very dangerous there!" Qi Zhifeng became nervous.


    The management of Tianshen Palace is completely different from Wangtian.


    Wangtian is not only a super power, but also a huge area. The monks living here can travel around at will, as long as they don''t violate Wangtian''s rules.


    Wang Tiandu had very loose management of the monks living here.


    Yang Teng destroyed the Wu Family and Shentianzong one after another, and Wangtian was also indifferent.


    If this was placed in the Tianshen Palace, I am afraid Yang Teng would have been captured by the Tianshen Palace for questioning.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Yang Teng smiled and said, "I have a dual identity in Tianshen Palace."


    With that said, Yang Teng used the Thousand Transformation Magic to change his appearance, first Wang Tianlin and then Zhang Shuodong.


    "This is a registered disciple of the Tianshen Palace, with an officially recognized identity." Qi Zhifeng looked at Yang Teng in surprise. She discovered that after Yang Teng suppressed the realm of cultivation in the realm of the ancient emperor, she used the cultivation of the God of Creation Realm. Unable to investigate Yang Teng¡¯s situation, it is impossible to see Yang Teng¡¯s specific cultivation skills, let alone see.


    Wear the true face of Yang Teng.


    "This is too scary. If you pretend to be someone else, it''s really hard to be seen through."


    "How about it, are you still worried that it is dangerous for me to go to the Tianshen Palace." "Then you must be careful, and you must not be careless." Qi Zhifeng told Yang Teng.

 Chapter 3777: Night sky

    Yang Teng returned to Tianshen Palace as Wang Tianlin.


    He suppressed the realm of cultivation at the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, and was qualified to attack the realm of the creation god.


    So when he returned to Tianfenggu, the welcome he received was absolutely unprecedented.


    The owner of Gu sighed with emotion, "A long time ago, I said that Brother Wang would surely become a strong man."


    "Look, Brother Wang now has the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God, and he will surely attack the realm of Creation God soon."


    "In the future, we will rely on Brother Wang to take care of him."


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "That''s right. I was born in Tianfeng Valley, so I can''t forget the sect I once lived in."


    In the entire Tianfeng Valley, there are only three ancient great emperor realm powerhouses, and the most powerful valley master is nothing but the pinnacle realm.


    Compared with what Yang Teng had shown now that he possessed the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, it was not even worse.


    So Yang Teng is in the Tianfeng Valley, that is the supreme existence!


    Let alone whether he can truly become a powerhouse in the creation **** realm, at least he has the qualifications to attack this realm.


    So, what if someone succeeds in the next step.


    A good relationship now will also be of great benefit to the future.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to hug the Buddha''s feet.


    After some kind hospitality, Yang Teng bid farewell to Gu Zhu and others.


    The owner of the valley took the two elders and enthusiastically sent Yang Teng out of Tianfeng Valley.


    After Yang Teng left the Tianfeng Valley, no one paid attention to him. After all, there were more than one hundred experts in the realm of Creation God in Tianshen Palace!


    Moreover, Tenjin Temple also has a top ancestor.


    Therefore, Yang Teng, the ancient emperor who was qualified to attack the realm of the Creation God, was not very conspicuous.


    Back to his own residence, the people hurried over to wait on him.


    Yang Teng imitated Wang Tianlin''s tone and asked, "Did the Zongmen ever have any important things during the time I left."


    The subordinates hurriedly replied: "Enlighten Young Master, during this time, everything in the sect is the same as before, and no major things have happened."


    "However, it is said that the senior members of the sect seem to be very interested in a place called the Lower Realm during this time."


    Yang Teng nodded and said he knew, "Go down."


    It seems that the Celestial Palace is not so simple as being interested in the lower realm. Even the servants who serve him know this news. In other words, the Celestial Temple is already very interested in the lower realm.


    If it is another big power who is interested in the lower realm, Yang Teng may not be so concerned about it.


    The Celestial Palace is different, the forbidden area of ??the Celestial Palace is the passage into the lower realm.


    Although Yang Teng hadn''t tried yet, could it pass through the forbidden area, the thing that looked like a bright moon could enter the lower realm.


    But he came from the other side, and there must be a way to enter it.


    Or, Tenjin Temple is trying to enter the lower realm.


    That''s why Yang Teng returned to the Celestial Palace to determine whether the Celestial Palace had found a way to enter the lower realm.


    Ask someone for information?


    Yang Teng thought for a while, he suddenly thought of someone!


    Act immediately, Yang Teng immediately went to find this person.


    Not long after, Yang Teng came to another cave.


    "Is the know-it-all here?" Yang Teng asked loudly while standing in front of this cave.


    What he was looking for was Wan Qiang who was called the Tenshen Palace know-it-all.


    This guy has a unique news channel, and he knows many things about Tenjin Temple very well.


    So if you want to inquire about the news, it must be right to find Wan Qiang.


    Inside the cave, an angry voice came, "Which **** called me!"


    A figure flew out, standing opposite Yang Teng, glaring at Yang Teng, "You bastard, it''s so rude!"


    "Everything, why haven''t I seen you lately? What are you up to?" Yang Teng was speechless.


    Wan Qiang frowned, "What''s wrong with you, it''s true that I didn''t see you!"


    "How did I hear that you left the sect for a trip some time ago."


    "Why, do you want to hit the realm of cultivation?" Wan Qiang looked at Yang Teng, "Looking at your proud posture, you must have succeeded in hitting the realm of cultivation, you are here to show off to me!"


    Wan Qiang''s cultivation realm was the pinnacle realm of the ancient emperor, and he did not yet have the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm.


    This is the same as the previous Wang Tianlin, the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Teng smiled, and deliberately said in a provocative tone: "Everything, you are really right!"


    "I have succeeded in assaulting the realm of cultivation, and now I am also qualified to attack the realm of Creation God, and I am waiting to accumulate slowly and strive to attack the realm of Creation God as soon as possible!"


    Wan Qiang''s face changed suddenly.


    They were originally ancient emperors of the pinnacle realm, and there is no gap between them, and there is no sense of superiority.


    Now that Wang Tianlin had the qualifications to attack the creation **** realm, he had obviously suppressed him.


    Although this is just a change of state, the meaning is completely different.


    Only after possessing this qualification will he be truly valued by the Tenjin Palace.


    And the ancient emperor of the level like Wan Qiang, there are many in the Tianshen Palace, can have a separate cave, which is already very good.


    "Wang Tianlin, you came to **** me off today, right!" Wan Qiang gritted his teeth with anger, "Don''t be too proud! Wait for me, and sooner or later I will hit this realm to succeed!"


    "I''m telling you, if you have the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God, this is nothing. Only by becoming a real powerhouse in the realm of Creation God, can you be considered a high-level person in the Heavenly God Palace!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder Wan Qiang was so excited, Wang Tianlin was already one step ahead of him on the road to impact the realm of the Creation God.


    If you don''t work hard, the gap will get bigger and bigger.


    Wan Qiang couldn''t imagine that if Wang Tianlin stepped to the realm of Creation God one step earlier than himself, what a terrible situation would be.


    Seeing Wang Qiang''s anger at his departure, Yang Teng just smiled indifferently, "Well, you work hard slowly, and strive to be qualified to impact the realm of the Creation God as soon as possible, I am waiting for you!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng turned and left.


    Wan Qiang was even more angry. This **** Wang Tianlin didn''t say anything, just showed off his cultivation realm. This is definitely to anger him.


    However, Wan Qiang didn''t know that the man in front of him was not Wang Tianlin at all, but a strong man who did not belong to this world, and was a strong man in the realm of Creation God!


    When Wan Qiang stood opposite Yang Teng, Yang Teng used his divine sense to probe for a while, and he found out all the information recorded in Wan Qiang''s sea of ??knowledge.


    There is no need to ask Wan Qiang, nor to force Wan Qiang, which is very simple and convenient.


    After getting the information that Wan Qiang knew, basically what moves the Tianshen Palace had could figure out.


    Yang Teng returned to his cave and immediately began to look up various information from Wan Qiang''s Sea of ??Knowledge.


    For some worthless information, Yang Teng automatically deletes this part.


    He specifically looked up information about the various actions of the Tenjin Palace and its secrets.


    "The relationship between Tianshen Palace and Wangtiandu is not very good. These two great forces had a fierce battle many years ago?" This information may have a little effect on Yang Teng, but it is obviously not available now.


    "The Heavenly God Palace once competed for the largest power in the God Realm, and in the end the action failed due to some mysterious reasons." Such information has no meaning to Yang Teng.


    It happened too long ago.


    Today''s God Realm is very stable in all aspects, and there is no sign of war again.


    "The palace lord of the Tianshen Palace has not appeared in many years. It is said that he is very likely to go all out to hit the top realm and strive to become the tenth top power!"


    Yang Teng said to himself, "Then who is interested in the lower realm? Could it be the other high-level people in Tianshen Palace?"


    Look again, Yang Teng found the answer.


    It turned out that the youngest daughter of the palace lord was interested in the lower realm.


    The palace owner has a dozen children, and this little daughter is the palace owner''s favorite.


    Since she was a child, she has loved this little daughter extremely. It can be said that as long as the little girl likes things, the palace lord will prepare it for her.


    This time, the youngest daughter of the palace lord, for some reason, suddenly became interested in the lower realm.


    Therefore, the high-levels of the Tenjin Temple immediately began to comprehensively study the lower realm.


    So there are rumors that the Tenjin Temple is interested in the lower realm.


    Yang Teng analyzed for a long time, the youngest daughter of the palace lord could not be interested in the lower realm for no reason.


    Something must have happened, or some special reason, that caused the palace lord''s little daughter to be so interested in the lower realm.


    Analyzing from the information of Wanqiang Zhihai, Tianshen Palace has not sent anyone into the entrance to investigate.


    In other words, the people in the Celestial Palace may not know for the time being, that is the entrance to the lower realm.


    If the people in Tianshen Palace knew, even if it was to please the palace owner''s little daughter, they would find a way to enter that entrance.


    Other information is of little value.


    However, the information about the youngest daughter of the palace owner caught Yang Teng''s attention.


    The youngest daughter of the palace lord, had left Tianshen Palace some time ago.


    It is said that she went to the Hall of the Lunatic and had a sweet relationship with Ye Tian, ??the young master of the Hall of the Lunatic.


    Later, the palace lord''s daughter returned from the lunatic hall, but Ye Tian did not follow him to the Tianshen Palace.


    From then on, the palace lord''s daughter began to pay full attention to news of the lower realm.


    Seeing this, Yang Teng immediately keenly realized that the reason why the palace owner''s daughter was interested in the lower realm was most likely due to the influence of the young master Ye Tian of the lunatic palace.


    So the root cause is that it is not the daughter of the palace lord who is really interested in the lower realm, but the young lord Yetian of the lunatic palace.


    Yang Teng remembered this name, and he was going to take time to go to the Hall of the Lunatic to see if he could find some clues in the Hall of the Lunatic.


    The monks in the gods will not pay attention to the lower realms for no reason.


    After entering the God Realm and having a positive understanding of the God Realm, Yang Teng was even more certain that those who are interested in the lower realm are all ambitious! "Yetian, I remember you!" Yang Teng sneered: "You''d better not have any unreasonable thoughts about the lower realms, otherwise I don''t care what kind of young master of the lunatic palace you are!"

 Chapter 3778: Someone crazier than the lunatic hall

    There hasn''t been much change in the Celestial Palace, except that because the youngest daughter of the palace lord pays attention to the lower realm, many high-level officials in the Celestial Palace have begun to pay attention to the lower realm.


    Yang Teng did not notice other changes.


    So the reason is that the so-called Celestial Palace is interested in the lower realm. After all, it is the night of the lunatic palace, and has a strong interest in the lower realm.


    So Yang Teng decided to go to the Hall of the Madman to see what happened.


    After all, this is a hidden danger, he hasn''t seen that Yetian yet, and it is not clear why the other party is so interested in the lower realm.


    But any strong person who is interested in the lower realm will be listed by Yang Teng as a mortal!


    As a superior **** realm powerhouse, there is no need to pay attention to a lower realm.


    Therefore, all the gods who are interested in the lower realm have some ulterior secrets.


    Around the inside of the Palace of Gods, Yang Teng turned around randomly and appeared several times as Zhang Shuodong.


    These two identities may not be able to be used in the future, but if you manage them well, you may be able to use them at some point, so they often show up to let people know that there are such two monks in the Palace of Gods.


    After finishing his trip to the Tianshen Palace, Yang Teng immediately rushed to the Hall of Mad Men.


    The identity of Wang Tianlin is still used, which is also conducive to his actions, and others will think that he is a disciple of Tianshen Palace.


    On the side of Tianshen Palace, the youngest daughter of the palace lord was interested in the lower realm because of Yetian.


    Therefore, even the disciples of the Celestial Palace are interested in the lower realm, which is normal.


    After many teleportations along the way, and after consuming a lot of Yang Teng''s resources, he finally came to the outer area of ??the lunatic hall.


    The Hall of the Lunatic is different from normal forces. When I hear this name, I know that the monks in the Hall of the Lunatic are abnormal!


    How else would it be called such a name.


    The Hall of the Lunatic also controls a very wide area. As one of the biggest forces in the God Realm, the Hall of the Lunatic also has a top-level master of the Creation God Realm.


    Therefore, this force is also very terrifying and cannot be taken lightly.


    However, Yang Teng knew that the nine top powerhouses of the God Realm had not appeared in many ages, and they were basically in a state of indifferent to things in the God Realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng doesn''t care much about this lunatic palace.


    After arriving in this area, if you think about moving forward, you can¡¯t teleport through the domain gate. This is the control area of ??the Lunatic Hall. Without the permission of the Lunatic Hall, Yang Teng is an outsider who is not qualified to use the Lunatic Hall. Domain gate.


    So Yang Teng didn''t force it, but turned around at will.


    The Hall of the Lunatic, this great power has a long history, and it is said that the Hall of the Lunatic has existed a long time ago.


    Yang Teng came to a city, this city was within the sphere of influence of the Hall of the Mad Man, and it was a very inconspicuous small city.


    However, Yang Teng knew that there were actually many channels if he wanted to listen to the news, and some secrets could be spread in small places.


    Even the smaller the place, the more people are interested in the secret.


    After finding a restaurant, Yang Teng drank and ate meat leisurely and enjoyed a rare time.


    Watching people coming and going, listening to people talking about some interesting topics.


    Yang Teng sometimes even wondered what he was after.


    Pursue more powerful strength?


    Now he is already the cultivation base of the Creation God''s stable realm. Although he is not the strongest, Yang Teng dare to say that even in the God Realm, the stronger than him are just the nine old monsters.


    Pursuing a longer life?


    Yang Teng has lived for a long time, but he is in his prime of life, even if he is compared with the age of a strong man in the creation **** realm, he is still young.


    So Shouyuan doesn''t make much sense to him anymore.


    What''s more, a strong man in the creation **** realm, as long as he is not killed by someone, his life is almost unlimited.


    Yang Teng laughed at himself: "Maybe I like to be nosy, and I have to shoulder the burden of the lower realm, and give myself trouble."


    He could have lived very easily, but out of his responsibility to the lower realms, Yang Teng would not relax for a moment.


    "I work harder and strive to raise the cultivation realm to the peak realm. I won''t work hard anymore!" Yang Teng shook his head and said to himself, "At this realm, I can also be called invincible."


    "So there is no need to work so hard."


    Yang Teng was originally talking to himself, some insights about his own state.


    Unexpectedly, someone next to him said, "Can you be invincible in the God Realm at the pinnacle realm of the Creation God?"


    Yang Teng glanced at this man, and ignored him.


    "No matter how ignorant you are, you should know that there are nine top powerhouses in the God Realm. These nine ancestors are the strongest in the God Realm."


    "So if you are not promoted to the top power, you are not qualified to claim to be invincible!"


    "Besides, you have been promoted to this realm, and you are only one of the strongest. You don''t have the right to be so arrogant."


    Yang Teng glanced at this person again, "I found that you are a lot of nonsense."


    "I''m just talking to myself, what does it have to do with you? Listen to your verbose nonsense!"


    The man''s face sank suddenly.


    "Young man, I am doing this for your own good, letting you know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Teng slapped his face fiercely with the slap.


    This person flew out along the window of the restaurant, and was directly slapped by Yang Teng and flew away from the continent, into the depths of the void, disappearing.


    In the restaurant, someone saw this scene and was immediately shocked.


    Yang Teng wiped his palms, as if he was disgusting that the person had dirty his hands.


    Then he said disdainfully: "What! I hate that someone whispers in my ear, I''m good to you!"


    "I don''t even look at what I am, and I am qualified to point fingers in front of me!"


    The others in the restaurant can see clearly that the monk who was flew by Yang Teng is not an ordinary weak person, but a strong creation **** realm with a stable realm!


    It was just like this, and he was drawn out of nowhere.


    And more importantly, the monk who was flew away just now was a strong man in the lunatic palace.


    "This fellow, you are in trouble!" A kind-hearted person said to Yang Teng: "The person who was flew by you just now is a strong man in the Hall of Madness."


    "Leave as soon as the people from the Hall of Madness have not come, otherwise you will be caught up by the people of the Hall of Madness, and you will be in trouble."


    Yang Teng responded slowly: "It doesn''t matter, I believe that the strong in the Hall of Madness should also be reasonable."


    "Like the guy just now, doesn''t he just want to explain the truth to me."


    The monk who persuaded Yang Teng was speechless, and some people naively thought that the strong man in the Hall of Mad Men would be reasonable.


    Your thoughts are absolutely wishful thinking, you might as well say that the strong in the lunatic hall will cry and apologize in front of you.


    Yang Teng tasted delicious food, drank fine wine, and then looked outside the window.


    The powerhouse of the lunatic palace has arrived!


    A sturdy man appeared in the sky outside.


    "Who is so bold that he actually wounded my lunatic man!"


    "Come out and die for me!"


    "Shoo!" A ray of light galloped away and went straight to the strong man in the lunatic palace.


    The strong man was startled, and immediately raised his hand to pat the light.


    puff!


    This light pierced the palm of the strong man, then flew into the mouth of the strong man in the lunatic hall, piercing and flying out from the back of his head.


    Only then did someone see clearly that this path contained powerful might, and the weapon that killed a strong man in the Hall of Madness in one blow was actually just a bone!


    And it''s not the bone of a powerful alien or a strong man, it''s just a bone in the dishes of this restaurant.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said blankly: "Noisy! I said, I don''t like people who are verbose."


    Everyone understands that this brawny man died of talking too much.


    Wrongly, he died too unjustly.


    And he was so embarrassed to die.


    Yang Teng continued to drink and eat meat, but when people looked at him, they all changed.


    His eyes were full of fear, even the monk who was a little closer to Yang Teng, immediately got up to check out, afraid that he would be burdened by waiting for the battle to rise.


    Of the two creation **** realm powerhouses in the lunatic hall, one was beaten to death, the other was beaten to death by a bone.


    It is hard to imagine such a major event happening on the grounds of the lunatic hall.


    In an instant, this area became chaotic.


    The monks in the lunatic hall rushed towards this area frantically.


    Such a major event definitely pierced the sky, and the powerhouses in the Hall of the Mad Men were all red with anger.


    "Someone dared to make trouble in the lunatic hall and kill him!"


    "After catching him, destroy his full gate and destroy everyone who has a relationship with him!"


    "Strike down the area where he came from, let everyone remember that if you provoke the lunatic palace, it will end in destruction!"


    In an instant, countless monks in the Hall of Mad Men surrounded this restaurant.


    Worthy of being a monk in the hall of lunatics, everyone is mad!


    These cultivators who hadn''t reached the level of the creation **** realm yet dared to clamor to destroy Yang Teng''s full gate.


    Yang Teng looked out with contemptuous eyes, "A group of crazy people who do not live or die!"


    Play a mighty power casually.


    The monks who surrounded the restaurant outside turned into a huge blood flower blooming with a bang.


    Among them, there are even a few experts in the creation **** realm who have just advanced.


    Under Yang Teng''s attack, no matter the level of cultivation, as long as the people in the Hall of Mad Men were killed by his blow.


    It''s so easy, without any difficulty.


    The monks who watched the excitement were all stunned.


    "This is too cruel. Treating the monk in the Hall of Madness like this, does he want to fight the Hall of Madness!"


    "Crazy, he is crazier than the people in the Hall of Madness!" "This guy is definitely the craziest person in the history of the God Realm."

 Chapter 3779: Stupid Young Master

    Countless people are going crazy, and no one understands what the origin of this crazy young man is, dare to slaughter so many monks in the Hall of the Mad Man.


    Don''t think that ordinary monks, monks who have not reached the realm of Creation God, have no status.


    Ordinary little monk, that is also a person from the Hall of Madness.


    The biggest feature of the Madman¡¯s Hall is to protect shortcomings. No matter what the monks do wrong, the mistakes belong to others.


    From the day the Hall of the Mad Men was founded, the Hall of the Mad Men has been adhering to this principle. Only they bully others, and they are not allowed to bully them.


    For this reason, the Hall of the Mad Men has launched many earth-shattering battles.


    In the most famous battle, the Hall of the Mad Man, for a monk with only the cultivation level of the quasi-emperor, actually assembled all its power and destroyed a big power ranked more than a dozen!


    It was also that battle that completely established the name and status of the Hall of Madness.


    So from then on, no one wanted to provoke anyone in the lunatic palace.


    We all know that this big power has no rules at all, let alone reason with you.


    So the best way is to stay away from the lunatic hall and don¡¯t have any contact with the monks in the lunatic hall.


    Therefore, Yang Teng slaughtered the monks in the Hall of the Crazy Crazy here today.


    Countless people were stunned, doesn''t this one know the rules of the lunatic palace?


    In fact, Yang Teng really didn''t know the rules of the Lunatic Hall. He just knew that the Lunatic Hall was very powerful. Specifically, Yang Teng didn''t know what was terrifying in the Lunatic Hall.


    However, as long as the ancestor of the Hall of the Mad Man did not take action, Yang Teng did not think there was anything terrifying in the Hall of the Mad Man.


    "Who would dare to hurt the people of my lunatic palace!" With a roar, a super strong appeared in the sky.


    Yang Teng glanced outwards, but he was just a stable God of Creation.


    A creation **** of this level has long since been dismissed as a true opponent.


    This strong man opened his big palm and slammed it to the restaurant where Yang Teng was located. He wanted to smash the restaurant and Yang Teng with a slap.


    Yang Teng glanced at the strong man with disdain, and threw a sword casually.


    Yang Teng forgot where he got the sword. Anyway, it should be a weapon used by a strong man in the world of Creation God.


    "Asshole thing, this deity pinched you to death!" The powerhouse of the lunatic palace roared with a stern face, and suddenly grabbed it with his big palm.


    The tradition of the Hall of the Lunatic is that no one is allowed to bully, so no matter which disciple of the Hall of the Lunatic is wronged outside, the other monks in the Hall of the Lunatic must give him a head, and they must get out of this for him. Bad breath.


    Even if they are in the hall of the lunatic, the two people fight indiscriminately, and even kill each other''s hatred.


    But in dealing with outsiders, we must be consistent with the outside world.


    It is precisely such crazy rules that make the monks of the Hall of Madness particularly united.


    Even if a little monk has been wronged, there will be many strong men who stand for him.


    That''s why this strong man in the lunatic palace is so crazy.


    Because this is the tradition of the lunatic hall.


    Yang Teng looked disdainfully, threw out this sword casually, and then continued to drink and eat meat, as if this fierce monk had nothing to do with him.


    "Puff!" The sword fiercely pierced the palm of the monk of the Mad Man''s Hall.


    "Ah!" the strong man in the lunatic hall screamed.


    The sword flew in along his open mouth, and then flew out through the back of his head.


    This scene stunned countless people.


    This is too strong, right? Just throw it away and throw a sword at will, stabbing to death a strong creation **** in the Hall of the Mad Man?


    Is the strong man in the lunatic palace too weak, or the young man who is drinking and eating meat is too strong?


    There is no doubt that this must be too powerful.


    Yang Teng beheaded this strong man in the Hall of Mad Men. Before the corpse fell, two strong men of the same cultivation level rushed from a distance.


    Before the two came to the scene, they shouted loudly.


    "That evil barrier, you go to die for me!"


    The two blasted a violent attack across the endless void.


    The void was shattered, and these two powerful monks arrived in an instant, and the speed of the two rushing was not slower than the speed of shooting.


    Yang Teng glanced at the two of them and issued two attacks at the same time.


    The two strong men made two screams before they stood firm.


    It''s a pity that the two strong creation gods in a stable realm were killed before they had time to show themselves.


    At this time, there are no more people around to watch the excitement, and everyone is hiding far away, just if there is a shock wave on them, wouldn''t it be a disaster?


    The killing of these two powerhouses of the lunatic palace will inevitably attract more powerhouses of the lunatic palace.


    There is no doubt that this place will soon become a huge battlefield.


    However, when several other strong men from the Hall of Mad Men appeared on the battlefield, they were angrily discovered that the young man who had continuously killed the monks in the Hall of Mad Men had disappeared!


    Searching for that restaurant, there was no trace of Yang Teng, and even Yang Teng''s breath disappeared without a trace.


    As if never appeared here.


    If it weren''t for the death of so many people in the Hall of the Lunatic, it shows that the young man had done something to the Hall of the Lunatic.


    Many people even think this is an illusion.


    The strong **** atmosphere at the scene shows the fierce fighting that has erupted here.


    In fact, it is not a fierce battle. From the beginning to the present, it has been a one-sided massacre!


    The monk who was killed in the Hall of the Lunatic fell to the ground at random.


    Only the cultivators of the Creation God realm were qualified to keep the corpses. Those ordinary cultivators were all shattered by Yang Teng''s attack wave and turned into blood fog in the sky.


    "Damn it! Where did that **** go!" An angry strong man slapped the restaurant to pieces.


    Feeling that it wasn''t enough to vent his anger, he wiped out the city again.


    "He must be found. When did our lunatic palace suffer such a big loss!"


    "No matter who he is, no matter what kind of backer he has behind him, he must be destroyed!"


    More and more monks from the Hall of Mad Men came to the battlefield.


    Seeing such a tragic scene, everyone was furious.


    Finally, the young master of the lunatic hall came and watched what happened. In his anger, the young master shattered the continent and turned it into dust flying all over the sky.


    However, such venting of anger had no meaning except to create more bad reputation for the Hall of the Mad Man.


    Yang Teng is not in this continent at all.


    After killing the two cultivators, Yang Teng accepted it as soon as he saw it. He knew it was okay.


    If it continues, it will inevitably attract more lunatic palace powerhouses.


    Yang Teng is not afraid of the strong in the lunatic hall, but if there are too many strong in the lunatic hall, it will be troublesome.


    So it''s best to just accept it when you see it, don''t be ignorant.


    Moreover, he did not go far, so he hid in this void, using powerful invisibility techniques to integrate himself with the void.


    These powerhouses in the Hall of the Lunatic were all within the scope of his surveillance, and Yang Teng could hear everything they did, and even every sentence.


    But these people couldn''t find his existence. This is the more powerful aspect that Yang Teng used to control the void.


    The young master of the Hall of the Mad Men was so angry that he firmly believed that the monk who slaughtered the Hall of the Mad Men would not go far, just around here!


    "Strictly investigate for me, you must investigate clearly who this person is!"


    "In addition, investigating clearly which big power is behind this monk and who has he contacted!"


    "I want to mobilize the strongest power in the Hall of Madness, and eliminate everything related to him!"


    "We must give everyone a warning, let them see, provoke the palace of the lunatic, the end is very miserable!"


    The young master of the lunatic palace gave an order, and the strong men around him immediately took action and began investigating the situation regarding Yang Teng.


    In fact, such an investigation is meaningless. Yang Teng went from the Tianshen Palace to the Hall of the Mad Man, and changed his identity on the way. He was no longer Wang Tianlin''s identity, and certainly not his own.


    It''s the appearance of an ordinary young man.


    Yang Teng didn''t leave any other information, only through his appearance, how could it be traced to him.


    Besides, even if the people in the Hall of Mad Men finally traced the body of the disciple Wang Tianlin of the Tianshen Palace, what does it have to do with Yang Teng?


    It would be better for the Hall of the Mad Men to launch a war against the Celestial Palace.


    The strong men around the young master of the lunatic hall scattered around one after another, following his orders to trace Yang Teng''s identity.


    The young master of the lunatic palace stood there, and after waiting for a while, he found that there was no movement around him.


    "Are you being too cautious, or my layout is not perfect!" The Young Master of the Hall of Mad Men said to himself.


    The reason why he let his subordinates go busy was to give Yang Teng an illusion, thinking that there was no protection around him, and attracting Yang Teng to deal with him.


    The young master of the lunatic palace always believed that Yang Teng had not gone far, but was hiding nearby.


    Yang Teng''s goal should be the high level of the Madman''s Hall, not the ordinary monks and ordinary creation **** realm powerhouses.


    That''s why he made a decision instantly, using himself as a bait to attract Yang Teng out.


    However, he did not wait for Yang Teng.


    "It seems that you won''t show up!" The Young Master of the Madman Hall waved helplessly.


    Not far away, in several places around him, powerful creation **** realm experts appeared one after another.


    Invisible in the void, Yang Teng was very disdainful.


    These people who are hiding in the dark, ready to deal with his creation **** realm, although they are all peak realm cultivation, but these people''s invisibility skills really do not have the right to be invisible in front of him.


    When these people were invisible, Yang Teng had already determined their location. In Yang Teng''s eyes, these people were as conspicuous as the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    Therefore, it is really foolish for the Young Master of the Hall of Madness to use himself as a bait.


    Seeing the Young Master of the Madman''s Hall, helplessly taking these masters away, Yang Teng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Then Yang Teng followed secretly. He can guarantee that these people will not find out his whereabouts.

 Chapter 3780: play off

    Yang Teng calmly followed behind the Young Master of the Mad Man¡¯s Hall. As he thought, the Young Master of the Mad Man¡¯s Hall, as well as the few Peak Realm Creation God powerhouses around him, failed to discover his existence. .


    In this way, Yang Teng followed the young master of the lunatic hall all the way to the interior of the lunatic hall.


    After spending so much effort to make such a big movement, attracting the young master of the lunatic palace, Yang Teng wanted to enter the lunatic palace.


    At first, he just wanted to attract a powerful person with a higher level in the Hall of Madness, and then follow this powerful person into the Hall of Madness.


    In this way, he can have a chance to understand the situation of the lunatic palace more deeply.


    More able to detect the situation of the young master of the lunatic palace.


    Yang Teng mainly wanted to see why the Young Master of the Hall of Mad Men was interested in the lower realm, and how much he had mastered about the situation in the lower realm.


    But I didn''t expect that the Young Master of the Hall of Mad Men would be attracted directly. This is simple.


    Yang Tengzhu was not far from the young master of the lunatic hall, following the whereabouts of the young master of the lunatic hall at any time, and has been inside the lunatic hall.


    The site of the lunatic temple is also very large. This large force composed of monks like lunatics, usually acts in the style of lunatics.


    No major power in the God Realm is willing to provoke the Hall of Madness.


    Therefore, the strength of the lunatic palace is getting stronger and stronger.


    Today''s Hall of the Mad Men has become the top ten superpower in the God Realm, and it also has a top ancestor of the Creation God Realm.


    Who would dare to provoke this level of lunatic palace.


    However, just today, an arrogant monk slaughtered so many monks in the Hall of Mad Men.


    And it led to the Young Master of the Madman''s Palace, with several peak realm Creator God powerhouses.


    After they arrived at the scene, the fanatic disappeared!


    The young master was furious, and after returning to the lunatic hall, he immediately ordered a comprehensive search for the trace of the monk.


    "You have to find out for me. I will take his skin off and destroy all the big and small forces that are related to him!"


    Since the day the Temple of the Lunatic was founded, there has never been such a big loss.


    This is not just as simple as the killing of some monks in the Lunatic Hall, but it also means that someone in the God Realm wants to do something on the Lunatic Hall!


    If these people cannot be suppressed, it will be extremely detrimental to the situation in the Lunatic Hall. Maybe one day in the future, there will be more people who want to take action against the Lunatic Hall.


    "Dare to do something to my lunatic hall!" The young master was furious, "then I will let you see the horror of my lunatic hall!"


    "I want you to have no way into the sky and no way in the God Realm!"


    "Regardless of the great power behind you, the Hall of the Mad Man will destroy it!"


    The young master of the lunatic hall was going crazy, and he began to gradually take over the rights of the lunatic hall, and this happened.


    If it can''t be handled in time, it will give people an impression that he, the young master, has no ability to lead the lunatic temple to continue to stand in the gods.


    If such a thing happens, then his young master is very likely to be replaced.


    Then it means that he can''t become the lord of the lunatic palace.


    This is the highest position he has dreamed of for many years, and he can''t just give up like that.


    "Could it be that someone in the Hall of the Madness made trouble?" Young Master thought.


    This matter will have a great impact on him becoming the Lord of the Palace, so it will not rule out that someone deliberately targets him.


    Regardless of the external situation, first analyze it from the inside.


    The young master believes that the possibility of internal problems is very high!


    In particular, a few suspicious targets may pose a threat to him.


    After thinking about it, the young master locked the target on the two lunatic monks.


    These two guys, who are usually very active, are eyeing the power of the lunatic hall.


    Then these two guys are very suspicious!


    "Jin Chengji! Ping Wentian!" Young Master Ye Tian sneered: "This is a good deed by either of you."


    "Be sure not to let me discover the truth, otherwise you two will be miserable!"


    Yang Teng was hidden in the dark and heard what Ye Tian said.


    Suddenly got a new idea.


    Jin Chengji and Pingwentian are they, then these two hapless guys!


    Knowing the residence of Young Master Ye Tian in the Hall of Mad Men, Yang Teng decided to take his actions step by step.


    After all, there is also a top ancestor of the creation **** realm in the lunatic palace. This must be treated with caution, otherwise any unexpected situation will lead to the worst consequences.


    Slowly leaving Yetian''s residence, Yang Teng came to other places in the lunatic hall.


    Of course, it is impossible for all the lunatic halls to be strong in the creation **** realm. In fact, there are more monks with lower cultivation levels. These people form the huge power foundation of the lunatic hall.


    Soon, Yang Teng found several monks in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    No need to come forward, Yang Teng directly used his spiritual knowledge to explore the sea of ??knowledge of these people.


    First of all, we must have an intuitive understanding of the Lunatic Hall, and at least know the various conditions of the Lunatic Hall, so as not to touch the restrictions of the Lunatic Hall and cause the alarm of the Lunatic Hall.


    In addition, by exploring the sea of ??knowledge of these monks, we can know the situation of Jin Chengji and Pingwentian.


    For example, these two people''s preferences and appearance characteristics, who are closer to these two people in the Hall of the Mad Man?


    These conditions are all favorable factors for the next action plan.


    Of course, some things are true and false. Through these low-level monks, it is definitely impossible to have a comprehensive and intuitive understanding of Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yang Teng doesn''t want to be these two people, but just wants to use their identities to do something.


    For several days, Yang Teng was learning about Jin Chengji and Pingwentian.


    Don''t even think that Ye Tian is the young master of the Hall of Mad Men, who was designated by the master as the candidate for the next master of the palace.


    But as long as he doesn''t take charge of the Hall of the Mad Man in one day, then this position cannot be said to be absolutely stable.


    Jin Chengji and Pingwentian, these two are Yetian''s biggest rivals.


    Among the monks of this generation in the Hall of the Mad Man, the three of them can be said to be in a three-legged situation, and Ye Tian has a greater advantage. After all, he has been recognized by the palace owner.


    Jin Chengji received the support of the Great Elder, and the influence of the Great Elder in the Hall of Mad Men is also very strong, so Jin Chengji also has certain advantages.


    Although Pingwentian only got the support of the three elders, the backer behind the three elders is the ancestor of the lunatic palace!


    Although the ancestor of the lunatic palace, he had already asked about the lunatic palace before the endless years.


    But the ancestor is the patron saint of the lunatic palace after all, so the three elders are optimistic about Ping Wentian, this is also a very big advantage.


    All three are vying for the position of the future master of the lunatic palace.


    After Yang Teng learned more detailed insider information, he decided to act.


    First of all, Yang Teng took away one of Jin Chengji''s henchmen.


    Yang Teng deliberately left some traces on the scene, making it look like someone from Wentian did it.


    After catching this monk, Yang Teng used his divine sense to forcibly explore the sea of ??knowledge of this monk, which gave him a deeper understanding of Jin Chengji''s situation.


    Then killed the monk.


    However, at this scene, Yang Teng did not leave any traces.


    It was a simple murder scene, and there was nothing to see.


    However, this is enough.


    When Jin Chengji discovered that this confidant was missing, he immediately ordered a comprehensive search, and soon found some evidence at the scene of the monk''s disappearance, but the evidence showed that the disappearance of this confidant was very likely to be related to the people of Pingwentian.


    After Jin Chengji learned of this situation, he immediately summoned his confidants to study the matter.


    "Master, this matter is probably not so simple!" A confidant said: "If it was done by people around Wentian, does he have any reason?"


    "Moreover, from the evidence at the scene, it seems a bit too obvious. All the evidence shows one thing, deliberately letting us think that this was done by the people of Wentian!"


    Jin Chengji nodded, "This situation is indeed very suspicious. My biggest competitor and Ping Wentian are both young master Yetian."


    "We two compete with each other, it can be said that it is meaningless."


    "So it doesn''t make sense to arrest our people."


    As he was talking, someone suddenly came to report, "Master, our missing person has been found and killed!"


    Kim Sung-gil was furious, "Asshole thing, who killed me!"


    Bringing the confidants under his hands to the murder scene, Jin Chengji was furious.


    "Whether I am Pingwentian or Yetian, the one who killed me must give me an explanation!"


    Inside the Hall of the Lunatic, his people with Jin Chengji were caught and then killed. It can''t be said that outsiders did it.


    "Master, what action are we going to take?" a subordinate asked.


    Jin Chengji thought for a while, "Send someone to inform Pingwentian and Yetian that our people were killed, let them give me an explanation!"


    "Master, it doesn''t seem to be good." A subordinate said hesitantly: "We don''t have any evidence now, I''m afraid they won''t admit it."


    "This is called stunner, let''s take a look at their reactions." Jin Chengji said: "We can determine whether this matter has anything to do with them based on their reactions."


    What Jin Chengji didn''t know was that one of his confidants was also killed by Ping Wentian.


    The situation is very similar. The difference is that Ping Wentian''s subordinate, the scene where he was arrested, left traces, showing that it was done by the people of Jin Chengji, and there was no trace at the scene of the murder.


    In this way, the evidence obtained by both sides shows that the other side''s people killed their own people!


    If this evidence shows, then the two sides should go to war immediately and a great war should break out!


    And all this has nothing to do with Young Master Yetian.


    At least from the evidence, Young Master Ye Tian did not participate in this matter.


    After doing this, Yang Teng hid quietly in secret to watch the good show.


    Although it is not certain whether Jin Chengji and Pingwentian can finally target Yetian. But if it can bring shock to the Hall of Madness, that is a successful action.

 Chapter 3781: Infighting

    Young Master Ye Tian in the Hall of Madness has always felt very troubled in the past few days.


    First, the master of the lunatic palace was killed, until now, no murderer has been found.


    This is definitely a huge blow to the lunatic palace.


    The strong superiority and deterrence that the Hall of the Mad Man has built over so many years is very likely to collapse in a short time.


    What''s more serious is that if this matter cannot be handled properly, the blow to Ye Tian will be even greater.


    The reason is very simple. He is in the most critical period of vying for the next lord of the palace. If he can''t defeat two competitors strongly, then he will be defeated.


    The Hall of the Lunatic is not another force, this big force full of madness, once it fails to seize power, it will end badly.


    At this moment, someone came to report.


    "Young Master, according to the news we just got, one of Jin Chengji''s subordinates was killed!"


    Ye Tian was surprised, "What''s the situation? Who killed Jin Chengji''s subordinates."


    Although he and Jin Chengji were in a competitive relationship, the killing of a strong man in the creation **** realm was definitely a very big blow to the lunatic palace.


    Especially what happened in the past few days, he couldn''t help not thinking too much.


    "There is no accurate evidence, but the place where Jin Chengji''s subordinate disappeared, there are clues that the people of Wentian did it!"


    Hearing this news, Ye Tian suddenly laughed and said: "Okay, Ping Wentian can''t help but want to do something on Jin Chengji!"


    Regardless of whether it was done by Pingwentian or not, as long as evidence was left unfavorable to Pingwentian at the scene, then this matter would have room for manipulation.


    Ye Tian immediately ordered his subordinates, "You immediately find a way to create friction between them. At the very least, you have to make them distrust each other. It is best to provoke a hostile state!"


    This is an excellent opportunity. If done properly, it may even cause a deadly battle between Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian.


    If these two competitors beat their heads, it is definitely the situation Ye Tian would like to see most.


    Yetian sent someone to take action to provoke the conflict between Jin Chengji and Pingwentian.


    While he was waiting for news, someone came to report.


    "Young Master, the news we just got is that one of Wentian''s confidants was killed by Jin Chengji''s people!"


    The subordinate said: "From the place where Ping Wentian''s confidant disappeared, some evidences left showed that it seemed that Jin Chengji''s people did it."


    "Great!" Ye Tian couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart, "Now, the two of them will definitely turn their faces completely!"


    "I don''t know, whether our human action plan started, or Kim Sung Gil''s revenge action against Ping Wentian."


    Ye Tian thought, "No matter what the situation is, step up the action immediately and let them both completely turn their faces as soon as possible."


    As the young master who is most likely to take over as the master of the palace, Ye Tian has the strongest power he controls in the Hall of the Mad Man.


    So Ye Tian gave an order, and his confidants immediately started to act, and the reactions in all aspects were very fast!


    Almost instantly, all kinds of instigation and separation from various quarters, and various conspiracy methods were all used on Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian.


    At this time, Jin Chengji was talking to Ping Wentian.


    Jin Chengji looked angry and accused Ping Wentian, "The competitive relationship between you and me can be brought to the forefront. There is no need to make these little moves in private!"


    "Such unsightly small actions will not only not increase your reputation, but will smear your face!"


    "Jin Chengji, do you have the face to call me?" Ping Wentian said disdainfully: "What little action did I make to you?"


    "On the contrary, you, Jin Chengji, sent someone to kill my confidant. Don''t you feel ashamed of your behavior!"


    "What? You bullshit!" Jin Chengji was even more annoyed. "Although I, Jin Chengji, want to defeat you, I behave upright and I have never done such shameful things!"


    Ping Wentian''s tone became even more disdainful, "Jin Chengji, then you can tell me clearly that one of my confidants was killed, what is going on!"


    "I still want to ask you, why did you use such an unsightly method!" Jin Chengji also pointed at Ping Wentian angrily.


    "Two, why does this matter sound wrong." An elder came over to persuade him.


    "Think about it, killing each other''s confidants, how are your two actions so consistent?"


    "This is incredible. You both did something against the other party at the same time, but both of you denied it."


    The elder looked at the two of them, "Don''t be angry for the two of you, adjust your mentality, and think about it, is there any other hidden things in it!"


    Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian calm down a bit.


    The situation is indeed abnormal.


    If the two of them want to target each other, it is impossible to use the same method at the same time.


    Moreover, as far as the two are concerned, the other is not their main competitor.


    Their two biggest competitors are Young Master Yetian.


    "It''s really wrong!" Jin Chengji said: "I don''t know what you think, but I definitely didn''t send anyone to kill your subordinates."


    Jin Chengji said: "I can absolutely guarantee this!"


    After Ping Wentian calmed down, he also thought of something wrong.


    "I''m also very strange. At first I thought it was one of my subordinates who shot at your people."


    "Looking like this now, it''s not like that!"


    Ping Wentian said: "Who am I? Have you not been clear after all these years?"


    "I am a person who likes to put everything on the bright side, and I never make trouble in secret."


    "That''s weird, since you two haven''t acted against each other, then the real behind-the-scenes man is already ready to come out!"


    The words of the elder awakened the two dreamers.


    The two tigers compete, no matter what the outcome, the ultimate benefit is Yetian!


    "Okay, Ye Tian is so vicious, I can''t spare him!" Jin Chengji was angry, "He actually provokes the relationship between the two of us, and wants us to fight, he will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!"


    Ping Wentian also said angrily: "This **** guy, he almost succeeded!"


    As he was talking, a subordinate of Jin Chengji came to report.


    "Master, we just discovered something."


    Jin Chengji frowned, "Say, what happened!"


    The subordinate said: "Some people are walking around and they say that Ping Wentian will take people to war with us."


    "What?" Ping Wentian, who was standing opposite, was all mad at the news.


    "Is there a problem with the head of the person walking the news!"


    "I''m standing here, if I want to go to war with you, what more effort is needed, now I can go to war!"


    At this time, one of Pingwentian''s subordinates also came to report to Pingwentian, "Master, we just got the news. It is said that Jin Chengji is dispatching troops and preparing to destroy you, Master."


    Jin Chengji smiled angrily, "Have you heard, this must be Yetian''s method!"


    "He first created a scene of killing each other''s confidants, so that we could misunderstand each other."


    "Then took the opportunity to cause trouble and deliberately created the illusion that both of us were fighting hard."


    "In this way, the two of us just don''t want to go to war, we have to guard each other."


    "Now everything is clear, everything is the ghost of Yetian!"


    "What we two need to do now is to continue acting!" A smirk flashed across Ping Wentian''s face, "Isn''t Ye Tian wanting the two of us to go to war, so he can profit from it."


    "That''s okay, the two of us will make the illusion that we must kill each other!"


    "Jin Chengji, dare you join hands with me, we two will do Yetian!" asked Pingwentian.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Jin Chengji said coldly: "If the two of us don''t kill him, then we will definitely die in his hands."


    After the two discussed, they immediately made a decision.


    Then began to discuss the action plan in secret.


    Since Ye Tian was provoking it, he would create an illusion for Ye Tian and let Ye Tian mistakenly believe that the two of them had completely broken apart and were preparing to go to war.


    After the two discussed, they immediately took their own people and left quickly.


    Then, an astonishing news came from the Hall of the Lunatic.


    Jin Chengji and Pingwentian, the two most powerful rivals competing for the selection of the next palace master, are already in full swing, and the two have completely broken!


    There are indications that the two have now reached an irreconcilable level.


    Maybe one day, the two of them will bring their own people to a complete turn of face, and there will be a earth-shattering battle.


    The Hall of Madness has never prevented such internal competition.


    Even the Hall of the Lunatic has always been such a habit in history.


    They believe that only by competing with each other can they cultivate a strong master.


    If you can''t even win the internal competition, how can you talk about leading the Madman Temple against other forces in the God Realm?


    Therefore, internal competition is also traditional.


    In this way, the news spread quickly within the lunatic hall.


    Many people began to pay attention to this matter.


    Some start to stand in line, after all, this will be related to the selection of the lord of the madman.


    So after the dust settles, it is too late to choose who to support.


    After Ye Tian got the news, indescribably happy.


    "I knew it was so simple, and I could get them to fight, and I would have dealt with them two idiots!"


    "These two stupid things really think that if you defeat each other, you can get the position of the palace master?"


    "It''s a dream!"


    Ye Tian sneered, "Let you two idiots fight first, this young master must continue to pay attention to the lower realm!"


    Ye Tian didn''t know that all of his complacent performance fell into Yang Teng''s eyes.


    Yang Teng followed Ye Tian silently, watching his every move.


    Ye Tian caught a person from an extremely hidden space! This person is very weak, only the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm, who has the qualification to attack the creation **** realm, has not yet been able to attack this realm.

 Chapter 3782: Important information

    Yang Teng didn''t recognize this person, he was just an ancient emperor. Although he already had the qualification to attack the creation **** realm, he hadn''t ascended to the creation **** realm after all.


    It can be said that these are two completely different realms. After becoming a strong man in the creation **** realm, everything will become completely different.


    In the God Realm, a recognized saying is that only by becoming a strong person in the creation **** realm can you be qualified to be a true strong person.


    Today, Yang Teng has stabilized the creation **** realm and has the qualifications to fight against the peak realm creation **** powerhouse.


    It''s only one step away from fighting the top power.


    Therefore, Yang Teng no longer cared much about monks in this state.


    This is also the Young Master Ye Tian of the Madman''s Hall, grabbing this person from a single space, otherwise Yang Teng would not care about this person.


    Ye Tian looked at this ancient emperor realm cultivator and said, "I already know a lot about the situation in the lower realm."


    Hearing these words, Yang Teng suddenly shook his body.


    Could it be that this cultivator is from the lower realm?


    "However, after all, I have never been to the Nether Realm, and I cannot make the most intuitive understanding of the situation in the Nether Realm."


    Ye Tian said: "The way you said to transform the virtual world can enter the **** realm from the lower realm."


    "Then you think if you use the opposite method, can you enter the lower realm."


    This monk, hearing what Ye Tian said, suddenly shocked Heaven and Human, "It is indeed possible for such a genius idea to enter the lower realm."


    "However, according to my research and many channels, the biggest obstacle to the lower realm and the **** realm is actually the power of the law."


    "If the young master is interested in the lower realm, then it is very likely to trigger the power of the law, leading to your cultivation realm, it may be suppressed, or it may hurt your real body."


    Yetian laughed loudly: "Why, are you afraid that I will enter the lower realm?"


    "Don''t worry, the deity has no idea of ??entering the lower realm yet."


    "However, the lower realm is rich in resources, and I do not rule out entering the lower realm, but it is not now."


    The trouble Ye Tian is facing now comes from Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian.


    This is a crucial period for the battle for the next lord of the lunatic palace, and Ye Tian dare not go to the lower realm at this time.


    Through the conversation between Ye Tian and this person, Yang Teng understood that this monk came from a certain era in the lower realm.


    An unfamiliar monk in the realm of the ancient great emperor, a monk who had the qualifications to attack the realm of the Creation God, was definitely not a monk in those eras that Yang Teng ruled.


    After all, it didn''t take long for Yang Teng to leave the lower realm and enter the **** realm. Yang Teng knew all ancient great emperor realm powerhouses with certain strength in each era.


    "Well, you can practice here with peace of mind, and strive to become a cultivator of the Creation God Realm as soon as possible." Ye Tian said, "After you advance to the Creation God Realm, I will send you to do a big thing."


    "Young Master, if you have any needs, please cook for a while and let the subordinates die!" The monk immediately became loyal to Ye Tianbiao.


    Ye Tian smiled, "This is also a good thing for you."


    "I want you to return to the lower realm." Ye Tian said: "After you have the cultivation base of the creation **** realm, you will surely be able to rule all epochs in the lower realm."


    "No monk is qualified to fight against you."


    "So, I want you to advance to the realm of the Creation God, help me rule the lower realm, and provide all kinds of resources to the deity!"


    "At that time, you will be the ruler under one person and above all eras!"


    "Thank you Young Master for his cultivation!" The monk was grateful.


    Ye Tian sent the monk back to the space that existed alone, and then he left.


    Yang Teng did not leave, but made sure that after Ye Tian left, Yang Teng found the space that existed alone.


    Although very hidden, it is difficult to find.


    But to Yang Teng, this is nothing at all.


    With his ability to control the void, he could easily find this separate space, open the space barriers, and grab the monk from this space.


    This monk thought that Ye Tian was back again, so he had something to explain.


    Quickly said: "Young Master, what else do you have to order."


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with cold eyes, "Are you from the lower realm?"


    The monk looked at Yang Teng in horror, "You! How did you find me, and how did you control the space that brought me out of it."


    "You may have made a mistake!" Yang Teng said coldly, "I am asking you now, not you."


    The monk suddenly sank, "This strong man, I advise you to know better, you should know the power of the young master!"


    "Let go of me now, and you leave immediately, and nothing happened to me."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Yang Teng sneered, "Asshole, he even used Yetian to threaten me!"


    With a light squeeze, one arm of the monk was crushed.


    The mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth lingered on this monk''s wounds, making him unable to repair his injuries, only to endure severe pain.


    "Don''t pin your hopes on Yetian, I can tell you very responsibly that I will get rid of Yetian soon."


    "The reason why I haven''t done anything yet, I''m mainly waiting to see how much Ye Tian knows about the lower realm, and how many things he has done against the lower realm!"


    Yang Teng said: "As a cultivator of the lower realm, you actually did something to betray the lower realm, colluding with a vicious force like the Hall of the Madman, are you trying to destroy the lower realm!"


    This monk was very surprised, Yang Teng''s tone of speech was completely considered from the perspective of the lower realm.


    Could it be that this person has anything to do with the lower realms?


    impossible!


    He immediately denied the idea.


    Yang Teng''s cultivation was clearly in the realm of Creation God, and he was not even under the Young Master Ye Tian in the Hall of Mad Men.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to have anything to do with the lower realm. After all, the cultivators of the lower realm are not strong in the creation **** realm.


    "Who are you!" the monk asked loudly.


    "It seems that you are not willing to cooperate." Yang Teng said coldly, "Then I don''t have to talk nonsense with you!"


    Directly using divine consciousness to explore the sea of ??consciousness of this monk.


    The result shocked Yang Teng.


    This monk came from a very powerful era, this era has many ancient emperors who are qualified to attack the realm of Creation God.


    Then, these people didn''t know where they knew it, and they could enter the God Realm by using the method of transforming the virtual.


    Only after entering the God Realm, can they impact the Creation God Realm.


    Therefore, the top ancient emperors of this era have found ways to use the method of transforming the virtual to enter the realm of God.


    He is not the only one, as far as he knows, at least two dozen top ancient emperors have entered the God Realm.


    Yang Teng was shocked, "You bastards, how dare you!"


    "Do you know how many crises it will bring to the lower realm when entering the realm of God!"


    "Someone in the God Realm has already done something to the Lower Realm, and now you **** are actually sending it to the door, to the major forces in the God Realm, it''s **** it!"


    Without a word, Yang Teng squeezed the monk in a hurry.


    For these monks who have betrayed the lower realm and betrayed the lower realm, one cannot stay!


    In that era, more than 20 top ancient emperors who had entered the God Realm were all within Yang Teng''s eradication range.


    Then, Yang Teng left an extremely inconspicuous trace on the scene, making it look like the method used to kill the monk was very much like that of the insiders of the Hall of Madness!


    This is to give Ye Tian an inducement, let Ye Tian suspect Jin Chengji or Ping Wentian.


    After doing this, Yang Teng walked away unhurriedly.


    Ye Tian hasn''t done anything to the lower realm yet, so Yang Teng is not very worried for the time being.


    He wants to get rid of those ancient emperors from the lower realms as soon as possible.


    Although these people have entered the God Realm, many big forces in the God Realm must have a very deep understanding of the lower realm.


    But the powerhouse of the gods cannot enter the lower realm after all.


    If you want to control the Nether, you can only use these people.


    So as long as you get rid of these people, the major forces in the God Realm just want to take action on the lower realms, and there is no good way for the time being.


    Through the information that the monk knew the sea, Yang Teng knew that the monks in the lower realm, using the method of transforming the void, entered the **** realm in an area.


    This area is very large. Although it is not a small fixed location, the approximate scope will not exceed this area.


    Therefore, as long as the great powers of the God Realm keep an eye on this area, any monk who enters the God Realm from the lower realm will be controlled by their major forces.


    Yang Teng only knew this now, but it was not too late.


    Leaving the Hall of the Crazed Man immediately, Yang Teng came to this area known as cross-border teleportation.


    This is a very vast area. The difference from other places is that the void in this area is not static, but creeping slowly, as if it has vitality.


    Yang Teng did not come forward, but was hidden in the void, observing the surrounding situation.


    He found that there were many monks in some surrounding areas.


    With his powerful control over the void, Yang Teng could easily detect the existence of these monks.


    Basically, they are all powerful people in the Creation God realm who have just advanced, and there are also three or two strong people in the Creation God realm who have a stable realm.


    There is no strong person in the creation **** realm of the pinnacle realm, let alone a strong person in the top creation **** realm.


    It seems that these people are hiding here just to wait and wait for the monks who come from the lower realm.


    Yang Teng counted, there were 13 cultivators in the realm of Creation God.


    Not all the great powers of the gods are interested in the lower realm. After all, they are limited by the power of the law. It is also very laborious if they want to do something about the lower realm.


    Moreover, there are many major forces in the God Realm who do not like to expand abroad.


    In fact, there are not too many forces with strong aggressive ideas.


    Yang Teng calmly explored the sea of ??consciousness of one of the Chuangshi cultivators who had just advanced.


    From this monk''s knowledge of the sea, Yang Teng knew that a monk in the lower realm might not have entered the **** realm for a long time. The monks who had entered the God Realm before had been divided up by several major forces in the God Realm.

 Chapter 3783: This is my place

    Yang Teng''s cultivation of the stable realm of the Creation God was comparable to the creation **** powerhouse of the peak realm of the God Realm, and even stronger than the powerhouse of this realm.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng explored the sea of ??knowledge of these people, he could do it quietly without being noticed by these people.


    After understanding the situation of the cultivators in the lower realm entering the **** realm, Yang Teng calmly guarded here for a while.


    He found that this piece of void seemed to have vitality, and its operation had a certain pattern.


    Always in accordance with a slow trend, slowly running.


    After Yang Teng had been guarding here for several years, he finally discovered that the void had changed.


    The original slow-moving trend suddenly became a bit chaotic.


    Then I heard the strong guards here shouting, "Someone is coming out!"


    "No one is allowed to fight, the monk who comes out, he chooses us, this person belongs to."


    Soon, these people were done talking, and they were not allowed to fight for the monks who would come out.


    Yang Teng understood that the ones who were about to appear were the monks from the lower realms, and these people were ready to grab people.


    Immediately, the movement of this void increased.


    These people are staring at this void intently.


    Yang Teng stood up, "You don''t need to look at it. From now on until I leave, any monk who comes out will belong to me!"


    "Which one of you is not convinced!" Yang Teng looked around with cold eyes for a week.


    Before, he could clearly feel the existence of these people, but none of these people could detect his existence.


    This is very telling.


    "Where did you jump out!" a monk said disdainfully: "We have been guarding here for so long, so why leave people to you!"


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand and caught the monk.


    The monk struggled hard, "Let go of me, do you know which force Lao Tzu belongs to, dare to provoke me, you are dead!"


    "Boom!" Yang Teng squeezed the cultivator and threw his blood mist into the void.


    Then asked again: "Who else has a different opinion!"


    "This fellow Taoist, are you a little too much..." Another monk questioned Yang Teng''s decision.


    With a flash of light, Yang Teng beheaded the monk, and the corpse was also thrown into this void.


    "Are you going to be an enemy to all of us!"


    The monk only said a word, and Yang Teng''s attack was evoked, and the long sword smashed the third strong man in the world of Creation God.


    Yang Teng smiled, "How about it, do anyone still doubt my decision?"


    The strength that Yang Teng showed, immediately stunned many people present, especially those who were just advanced in the creation **** realm. They knew very well that no one could fight Yang Teng.


    Even if they join forces, it may not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    This depends on the opinions of those who are strong in the stable realm of Creation God realm.


    Yang Teng looked at these people, "What do you think?"


    One of them frowned and said, "This fellow Daoist, your behavior..."


    Before he had time to say what followed, Yang Teng replied with a sharp light.


    Even a strong person in the pinnacle realm of the Creation God realm is not Yang Teng''s opponent, so such a solid realm cultivator is simply unable to catch Yang Teng''s sword.


    After beheading this monk, Yang Teng looked at the other people again and said with a smile, "Don''t use the great power behind you to suppress me, you have seen it too, I don''t seem to care much!"


    "Come on, do you still want to grab someone from me!"


    Although Yang Teng''s tone was very relaxed, he was completely indifferent.


    But his aggressive attitude makes these people irritated and has no way of doing it.


    The strong is respected, and it is vividly reflected in the God Realm, whoever has the harder fist, has the absolute right to speak.


    These monks were unwilling to recognize Yang Teng''s strength in public, but they did not dare to confront Yang Teng, so they could only retreat silently.


    The creation **** cultivators in the newly advanced state saw that these stable creation gods did not dare to confront this madman.


    What qualifications do they have!


    Everyone left the void far away, standing and watching from a long distance.


    No one dared to get too close, lest he provoke this one and be slashed.


    Yang Teng drove away these people and stood on the edge of this void, watching the void that was increasingly active.


    Not long after, the figure of a monk appeared in this void.


    As soon as Yang Teng stretched out his hand, he caught the monk.


    This monk is still a little confuse, and has not yet figured out the situation on the scene.


    Yang Teng directly explored the sea of ??consciousness of this monk.


    He discovered that this monk who entered the God Realm did not come from the same era as the previous monks.


    It was an era that Yang Teng did not understand.


    Looking at it this way, Yang Teng came to two conclusions.


    First of all, there have been cultivators of multiple eras in the lower realm who have mastered the method of transforming the void, and want to use this method to enter the **** realm.


    Secondly, no matter which cultivator they are in, as long as they use the method of transforming the virtual to enter the God Realm, the place where they appear in the God Realm will not change.


    After Yang Teng probed the monk''s sea of ??consciousness, he found a situation.


    The reason why this monk used the method of transforming the virtual to enter the God Realm was because he got the guidance of the mysterious man!


    The strong man who pointed him was said to have never showed up, but directly penetrated a message into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Then this monk, based on this information, learned the way to transform the void, and thus entered the God Realm smoothly.


    "This predecessor, the information I have received is that after entering the God Realm, there will be a powerful creator of the Creation God Realm who will attract you. Are you the one who will attract me?" This monk who was captured by Yang Teng , I asked stupidly.


    Yang Teng smiled: "You guys, isn''t it good to stay in the lower realm honestly?"


    "Wait when I settle the matter on the God Realm side, you can travel between the two realms as you please."


    "However, because of your own selfish desires, you have to enter the God Realm in this way."


    "Then I''m sorry, in order to protect the lower realm, I can only get rid of you!"


    The monk looked at Yang Teng in horror, "Senior, who are you on earth!"


    Yang Teng did not conceal it, "I come from the lower realm. Although you monks in many eras don¡¯t know who I am, I have silently guarded the lower realm for a long time, so I don¡¯t want the lower realm I guard to be destroyed by you. Human hand."


    This monk was completely stunned. He really didn''t expect that the first monk he saw when he entered the God Realm was actually from the lower realm, and he wanted to kill him.


    Yang Teng didn''t give the monk a chance to talk nonsense, and gently squeezed the monk.


    In the distance, the monks who were watching were all dumbfounded.


    "What is that madman doing, isn''t he trying to take these people away, why does he want to kill?"


    The major powers of the gods are fighting for these monks from the lower realms. On the one hand, they are to obtain more information about the lower realms and to study whether they can find ways to plunder more resources from the lower realms.


    In addition, it is also to add fresh blood to their own forces.


    You know, the lower realm cultivators who enter the God Realm are basically ancient emperor cultivators who have the qualifications to impact the Creation God Realm. After these cultivators enter the new cultivation environment, it is very easy to impact the Creation God Realm.


    Therefore, if you accept a monk in the lower realm, you can basically guarantee that you can get a strong man in the creation **** realm.


    Regardless of the fact that the major powers of the God Realm are very powerful, in fact, there are not too many creation God realm powers owned by the major powers.


    Even the top powers like the Tianshen Temple possess only more than one hundred powerful creation gods.


    Therefore, adding a creation god, or reducing a creation god, still has a great impact on the overall strength of the major forces.


    It is for this reason that the major forces will send people to guard here.


    After all, it is too difficult to cultivate a monk from scratch to become a strong man in the realm of Creation God.


    To get to the step of having the qualifications to impact the realm of the Creation God, it all requires a huge foundation, which is selected from countless cultivators to grow step by step.


    And now it is easy to receive such a monk and send someone to guard it for a few years.


    When Yang Teng appeared, he did not rob anyone, but killed this monk from the lower realm.


    Therefore, the powerful people of these big and small forces feel that they do not understand.


    Yang Teng had just killed the monk, and the fluctuation of this void became intense again.


    Then someone else appeared from the void.


    Yang Teng stretched out his hand to grab the monk, and after investigating the monk''s knowledge of the sea, he unceremoniously squeezed the monk.


    "What he''s doing, this crazy guy, he doesn''t want these people, he can give it to us!"


    A creation **** yelled to Yang Teng: "This fellow, if you only want to probe their information, it''s up to you."


    "After you have probed the information, you can give people to us!"


    "Noisy! Is it up to you to tell me here!" Yang Teng cut through the air.


    This talkative and talkative creation **** realm powerhouse was slashed to death by him.


    "I said, here I am in charge!" Yang Teng said coldly: "Whoever is not convinced, even if you come to fight!"


    "If you feel that you can''t beat me and want to fight me, then you can go back and move the soldiers and call in the strongest of your sect. I can''t kill them!"


    Yang Teng is tantamount to challenging all the big forces behind these people present.


    "You are too arrogant, do you know the consequences of doing this!" Some people couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while, and the consequence was that the monk was killed with a single blow.


    Yang Teng said: "I emphasize it again, don''t talk nonsense with me, I kill you, it''s as easy as killing a chicken and a dog!"


    These people are all honest.


    All the monks waiting here were almost killed by Yang Teng. If this continues, do you want to watch him kill everyone.

 Chapter 3784: Seal channel

    Yang Teng occupies this area, successively beheading the monks from the lower realm.


    From front to back, a dozen monks were beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Around, the strong men of the major forces were completely desperate. They wanted to capture a few cultivators very much, so that they could go back to exchange business.


    However, Yang Teng did not give them any chance.


    Finally, someone can''t afford to wait any longer. If this continues, they will be severely punished when they return to the sect.


    The monk turned around and left, he was going to report what happened here to the sect.


    Unfortunately, Yang Teng would not allow him to leave like this.


    The long knife was cut down, and the monk was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    The others are all dumbfounded, what does this one want to do.


    In terms of behavior, if you anger this one, you will be hit hard. Many people have already died under this strong man.


    Verbally, if you offend this one, you will also be killed.


    In short, as long as there is any action or voice of doubt, it will become the target of this attack.


    However, why leave here, but also become the target of this blow.


    Is this person going to kill all of them completely?


    That''s right, Yang Teng thought so, anyway, these people from various forces wanted to capture a monk from the lower realm, and these great forces must have untold secrets about the lower realm.


    So killing all these people is also clearing hidden dangers for the lower realms.


    Yang Teng glanced around, and these cultivators weren''t enough to worry, it was time to start killing.


    I didn''t choose to do it before. The main reason was that once I did it, I clearly stated that I would kill everyone. Although these people are united, they cannot be Yang Teng''s opponents.


    But these people have a chance to escape!


    Yang Teng couldn''t guarantee to kill every monk, after all, the number was a bit large.


    It''s alright now, he has killed more than half of it, and the remaining half is too late to escape!


    Yang Teng carried a long knife and showed a cruel smile to these people, "You, you just like to have illusions, thinking that as long as you don''t sin against me, you can continue to live."


    "In fact, I just want to find all kinds of excuses to get rid of you one by one, and then there are very few people left, so I can''t escape my attack!"


    With that, Yang Teng carried a long knife and ran to the nearest monk.


    "What are you going to do, I warn you, if you dare to kill me, Wangtian will not let you go!" This monk actually carried out the banner of Wangtiandu, trying to shock Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Is there something wrong with you? I''m killing you now. Will the people in Wangtiandu know that I killed you?"


    "What''s more, how can you guarantee that the current me is the real me!" With that, Yang Teng''s appearance changed and he became a simple middle-aged man.


    It belongs to the kind of person who stands in the crowd and is absolutely inconspicuous.


    Then, Yang Teng changed his image continuously, including the image of old people and young people, and even a few women''s faces.


    Yang Teng sneered, "You guys, are you giving up now!"


    These people are completely speechless, the original disguise technique is very easy to identify, as long as the cultivation level is equivalent, you can almost see whether the opponent has changed his appearance at a glance.


    So under normal circumstances, no one will deliberately change their appearance, there is no need!


    But now, Yang Teng severely slapped them all.


    Changing the appearance is as simple as that, and the true face of the deity will not be recognized.


    This is terrible.


    As Yang Teng said, the long knife in his hand had been cut down.


    "Why, why do you want to do this, you have offended so many great forces all at once, aren''t you afraid!" a master of the Creation God realm shouted loudly.


    "Why?" Yang Teng sneered: "Of course it is for the stable development of my territory forever, not to be bullied and oppressed by others, and not to be looted by others!"


    Yang Teng''s words are a bit inexplicable, no one can understand what it means.


    However, the long knife in Yang Teng''s hand told everyone that no one should leave alive today!


    A monk was beheaded by him, and Yang Teng immediately launched a killer on the next target.


    The remaining cultivators didn''t hesitate to rush around immediately.


    Whether you can survive or not depends on your ability to escape!


    Seeing the stupid behavior of these people, Yang Teng sneered with disdain: "I still want to run now!"


    "Stop it for me!" Yang Teng directly imprisoned the surrounding void.


    If there were a large number of cultivators in the world of Creation God, these people would be able to break Yang Teng''s void imprisonment by combining bombardment.


    It''s a pity that there are not many of them left. Yang Teng deliberately cleaned them out a little bit. The remaining people, trying their best to bombard the imprisoned void, could only hear loud noises.


    One by one, Yang Teng cleaned up these monks in this way.


    The last monk died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Yang Teng put away the long knife, stood in front of the slowly rotating void, and looked for a moment.


    There is no movement for the time being, and it is certain that no one will enter the **** realm from the lower realm for a while.


    Yang Teng penetrated the divine sense into this void, and the area that the divine sense could detect was very limited, unable to detect more situations.


    Then, Yang Teng used his control over the void, trying to confine the void.


    He discovered that the operation of this void was the key factor for the lower realm cultivators to successfully transform the void into the **** realm.


    I tried it, but the effect was not very good. This piece of void has a powerful force that repels Yang Teng''s power to confine the void.


    Yang Teng was not convinced, and directly triggered the strongest level of the Heaven and Earth Dao!


    "Give it to me!" With a violent shout, the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao power was applied to the Confinement Void.


    "Bang!" Two completely different powers collided in this void, making a violent sound. The terrifying power seemed to crush this space.


    After the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth fell, Yang Teng was observing the operation of the void.


    He was surprised to find that although the void was still running, it was already in chaos. It was no longer the smooth running at the beginning, but rather chaotic.


    In some places, there has even been a stoppage of operation, or an operating force in the opposite direction.


    It really works!


    Yang Teng was overjoyed immediately, and immediately mobilized the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, constantly bombarding the void.


    As long as the Operation Void is destroyed, it is equivalent to closing the channel from the Lower Realm Huaxu to the God Realm, which is equivalent to once and for all.


    Every time the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth falls, it will have a great impact on this void.


    The violent power has caused an irreversible change in this stable operation of the void.


    In Yang Teng''s divine consciousness, he suddenly discovered that it seemed that someone was about to come out of the void, only to be crushed by the chaotic and violent power directly into a fan!


    "Okay, let you live and die, this is the lesson!"


    In fact, Yang Teng did not oppose the monks of the lower realm entering the **** realm.


    The pursuit of a stronger realm is the dream of every monk, and Yang Teng himself also wants to pursue a stronger realm.


    But the prerequisite for this is that it cannot bring harm to the lower realms.


    However, the way to enter the realm of God will bring huge harm to the lower realm.


    Some big forces in the gods have already focused on the lower realms.


    If the relationship between the lower realm and the **** realm cannot be properly handled, then the lower realm will inevitably be destroyed by the **** realm.


    Yang Teng currently does not have the ability to change the strategies and perceptions of the lower realms by the major forces in the gods.


    Therefore, he could only choose to use this method to silently oppose the major forces of the gods.


    Moreover, the method of transforming the emptiness is not actually the best way to enter the God Realm. This is a conspiracy of a certain power in the God Realm, or a certain strong man!


    In order to attract more monks from the lower realm, he did not hesitate to give up everything to enter the **** realm.


    Regarding these, what Yang Teng can do is prevent as much as possible.


    If this passage can be completely closed, then Yang Teng will be given enough time to develop his own cultivation.


    There is no need to stand at the pinnacle of the creation **** realm, Yang Teng felt that as long as he raised his cultivation realm to the pinnacle realm, he would have the qualifications to compete against the nine ancestors of the gods.


    After all, if he has such strength, then the order of the two realms can be determined!


    At that time, the lower realm cultivators could enter the **** realm at will.


    The monks in the gods can also enter the lower realms at will.


    Don''t always think about invading the lower realm, let the major forces of the gods make a correct decision, that is, properly develop with the lower realm.


    As for the fact that some circumstances may lead to a fight between the two forces, this is a very normal situation.


    As far as the current lower realm is concerned, won''t such things happen often.


    But it cannot be aimed at destroying and invading the other party.


    With Yang Teng''s current strength, if he stood up and wanted to preside over the overall situation of the two worlds, would anyone listen to his nonsense?


    Obviously no one would listen to him.


    Only if he stood at an absolute height and had the qualifications to check and balance the major powers of the God Realm, and he said that, things were much simpler.


    After bombardment, Yang Teng determined that this method worked very well.


    When he bombed down for the last time, the mighty power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth completely shut down this working void!


    It was originally a very vast area, all of which was running slowly and smoothly, but in the end it became the same void as other areas, without any difference.


    In this situation, there will be no more monks in the lower realm who will use the method of transforming the virtual to enter the **** realm.


    According to Yang Teng''s understanding, there is only this place in the God Realm at present, and can see the monks coming up from the lower realm.


    Therefore, after this area was sealed and imprisoned by him, it was basically certain that the monks in the lower realm temporarily lost their access to the gods.


    As for the monks in the God Realm, can there be a way to reach the lower realm.


    Yang Teng is still unknown, he needs to find a higher-level powerhouse to confirm.


    Looking back at this area, Yang Teng strode away!


    He is looking for a **** realm powerhouse who can contact the monks of the lower realm! And a strong man of this level is bound to have various ambitions for the lower realms.

 Chapter 3785: Fall into the red dust

    Judging from the known situation, for the time being, there is only one way for the lower realm to enter the **** realm, and to enter the **** realm through the method of transforming the void.


    Therefore, after Yang Teng used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to forcibly close this passage, for the time being, there is no need to worry about monks entering the God Realm in the lower realm.


    After cutting off the access to the lower realm cultivators, Yang Teng could focus on those cultivators who had already entered the **** realm.


    Although, these monks have been in the God Realm for a long time, and have been divided up by some major forces in the God Realm.


    In fact, from this aspect, these monks in the lower realm have lost their meaning, and what they know about the lower realms must have been detected by the powerhouses of the gods.


    So these monks, the only meaning of existence is to fill these great forces in the God Realm and act as one of these great forces.


    But Yang Teng must get rid of these people.


    It is these people who enter the God Realm regardless of the consequences that make the God Realm so aware and interested in the lower realm.


    It can be said that the crises facing the lower realms are brought about by these people.


    Without these people madly influx into the God Realm, the Lower Realm would still be a pure land.


    The pursuit of being stronger is not a problem in itself, but the key is that the pursuit of being stronger can not bring disasters to others or bring disaster to the entire lower realm.


    During these years in the God Realm, Yang Teng had a thorough understanding of the style of the major forces in the God Realm.


    For example, a big power such as the Heavenly God Palace, a big power such as the Hall of the Mad Man, if they are interested in the lower realm, then it will be a huge crisis in the lower realm!


    Therefore, Yang Teng must clean up these crises and completely give the Lower Realm a stable environment.


    But Yang Teng did not have the qualifications to fight those big forces, but he couldn''t easily let go of those people, so he decided to do a thorough eradication activity.


    Get rid of all the monks who entered the God Realm from the lower realm! Just do it, Yang Teng previously probed the divine consciousness of those strong men guarding the edge of the void passage, and knew which great powers were divided by the monks in the lower realm after they entered the realm, so Yang Teng easily found it. First


    Big power.


    E Palace, one of the top ten forces in the God Realm!


    According to legend, the founder of the Ehuang Palace, Ehuang, was the greatest female monk in the history of the gods.


    Ehuang has created countless history. In the realm of God, she is highly respected by countless female monks.


    The greatest deed of this emperor emperor was to lead the disciples of the emperor palace to fight against other major forces in the gods, and finally make the emperor palace stand tall and become a shelter for countless female monks.


    However, it is precisely because of the special circumstances of the E Palace that this great power acts in a very unique style.


    Acts domineering and never makes sense.


    Sometimes because of one look, the monks of the E Palace would fight with others.


    It is said that the monks in the Hall of the Lunatic are a group of lunatics, in fact, the monks in the E Palace are more crazy than the monks in the Hall of the Lunatic.


    "A large force composed of a group of women actually possesses such a strong offensive attribute!" Yang Teng came to the E Palace and looked at this powerful force in the God Realm.


    Yang Teng has no prejudice against women, but Yang Teng does not approve of these women in E Palace.


    Women can create power, and Yang Teng has a Red Pink Legion under Yang Teng, which is also a powerful and prestigious team.


    But the forces created by women are so aggressive, Yang Teng is really hard to understand.


    Lurking quietly inside the E Palace, Yang Teng was about to be stunned by the rouge breath.


    Such a powerful group of female monks would inevitably like these things.


    He grabbed a monk casually, probed the monk''s sea of ??consciousness, and determined the situation inside the E Palace.


    However, the monk didn''t know where the monk from the lower realm who was captured by the E Palace was detained.


    This belongs to the secrets of the E Palace, and only the strong elders are qualified to know.


    Since he didn''t know the information Yang Teng wanted, Yang Tengyan could keep her.


    He squeezed the monk and completely erased his information.


    Yang Teng would not be merciful because she was a female monk, and Yang Teng would never be merciless when dealing with these extremely aggressive powers in the God Realm.


    Kill one and one less!


    Moving forward slowly, Yang Teng grabbed several monks in succession.


    As a result, these people knew nothing about the high-level secrets of the E Palace.


    Let Yang Teng very disappointed.


    In the end, from the information of a monk who knew the sea, Yang Teng found a way to approach an elder in the E Palace.


    This elder is very confident and confident in his own strength, so the place where this elder lives and the degree of defense are more relaxed than those of other elders.


    Of course Yang Teng would choose someone who is easier to grasp.


    Walking all the way to the place where the elder lived, Yang Teng did not rush to do it, but observed the surrounding situation.


    Make sure everything around is normal and no one is paying attention here.


    After all, this is the residence of the elders, and ordinary monks dare not spy on it.


    This also provided convenience to Yang Teng.


    Through the control of the void, Yang Teng concealed his body in the void.


    The elder had not returned because of an accident, and Yang Teng was not in a hurry, and slowly waited for her to come back.


    After a few days, there was finally movement.


    Yang Teng saw a woman coming in style.


    After the woman returned to her residence, she rinsed, then took out the wine and vegetables, and drank herself.


    Yang Teng imprisoned this piece of void to ensure that the elder would not escape and no voice would be heard.


    Then, Yang Teng sat opposite the elder.


    "The beautiful scenery of the good day, you can drink it yourself by yourself, don''t you let down the beautiful scenery of the good day." Yang Teng took the jug and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "The wine is good, and the people are good." Yang Teng looked at the elder with a smile.


    The elder was very young, and looked like she was in her thirties. In fact, her longevity could not be calculated.


    Being able to maintain this appearance proves that this elder was already very strong when he was in his thirties, and he maintained the appearance of that period.


    "You are very interesting." The elder neither panicked nor yelled, but looked at Yang Teng with interest.


    Yang Teng took out some beast meat, the spirit fire bounced from his fingertips, instantly roasted the beast meat, and then divided it with a knife.


    "You can taste it. This is alien beast meat from the lower realm."


    When Yang Teng said this, the elder on the opposite side showed a look of shock on his face.


    She had seen the monks in the lower realm, but it was the first time she saw the alien beast meat in the lower realm.


    However, after being shocked, the elder quickly recovered his calm and took the beast meat that Yang Teng handed over.


    "It tastes good and the meat is delicious." The elder tasted the alien beast meat from the lower realm, but kept his eyes on Yang Teng, "I just don''t know if you, a strong man in the lower realm, are so delicious and delicious."


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Want to eat me? Then you have to see how your appetite is, but don''t let it last!"


    "Then you have to try it!" The elder''s delicate hand was placed on Yang Teng''s.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to do when you sneak into the E Palace." The elder looked at Yang Teng with a smile, "What do you want from me, and what benefits can you give me."


    Yang Teng said, "It''s very simple. I want to kill the monk from the lower realm that E Palace caught."


    "If you are willing to help me." Yang Teng looked at the elder, "If one day, when I destroy the E Palace, I can give you a way out."


    The elder shook his head slightly, "Just so, it shows that your sincerity is insufficient."


    She said: "You said that you might destroy the E Palace in the future. That is just a hypothesis, and it may not come true. So what you said to let me live is a hypothetical condition."


    Yang Teng asked: "Then what conditions do you think can make you cooperate with me."


    "I want to remind you, don''t go too far, otherwise I can easily kill you, and then use your identity to do things." As he said, Yang Teng changed his consciousness in front of this elder. The appearance of an elder.


    The elder looked at Yang Teng in surprise, "It''s amazing. Now that I see you, this elder knows that I am so beautiful!"


    Yang Teng was speechless, this man''s head was really amazing, he could think of so much.


    The elder stood up, and then sat beside Yang Teng, with his weak boneless body attached to Yang Teng.


    "After cultivating endless years, I haven''t had a man." The elder giggled and said: "If you are willing to be my man, even if you want to destroy the E Palace next moment, I will go crazy with you."


    Yang Teng suddenly became sluggish, "I said, can we be more reserved, you are a woman!"


    The elder smiled deeply, "Old woman, also want to feel the breath of spring."


    "That, I..."


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Yang Teng was almost irritated. Which man can bear being said no!


    The elder''s fiery body has already entangled Yang Teng like an octopus.


    "Little guy, you can''t escape, you are mine today!"


    Sure enough, it is the emperor''s palace, and the style of doing things is domineering.


    How could Yang Teng make her wish!


    Stand up and immediately grasp the initiative.


    The beauty of the good day, I don''t know how long.


    This elder was still a master of Creation God in the pinnacle realm, but he was tamed by Yang Teng after all.


    A pair of lotus arms tightly surrounded Yang Teng, whispering in Yang Teng''s ear, "You fellow, it seems that people can''t do without you anymore."


    "Nonsense, you are already my woman, of course you can''t leave me." Yang Teng said aggressively.


    The elder was suddenly drunk and confused. For the first time in endless years, she was conquered for the first time. She had completely fallen into Yang Teng''s dominance.


    "Oh!" She sighed, "Everything is impermanent, who would have thought that the deity will be subdued by a little guy in the endless years." "Finally, the deity will break the oath and fall into the dust with you little guy. ."

 Chapter 3786: The big event that shocked the gods

    Yang Teng learned that the elder of E Palace was called Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu told him that this was just one of her many names.


    Yang Teng didn''t feel surprised. After all, a strong man in the creation **** realm had many names in his long life, and his identity would change countless times.


    So the name is really a symbol for Mu Yu.


    However, this is not the case for all strong players. Some strong players pay great attention to names, and they will not change their names and identities from their debut until they grow into a generation of strong players.


    In their view, the name is like a sign of identity to them.


    "Little guy, can I do something for you." Mu Yugan was on Yang Teng.


    This respected elder in the E Palace has devoted a long life to cultivation. After first taste the taste of men and women, Mu Yu was completely tamed by Yang Teng.


    She can''t wait to stick to Yang Teng for a moment.


    Yang Teng said, "You don''t need to take action, just tell me where the lower realm cultivator is, and I will take action to kill him."


    Mu Yu chuckled and said, "That won''t work. After I tell you, you will kill him immediately and leave E Palace."


    "After you leave, don''t I have to live that cold and lonely life again."


    "Do you have a deep feeling for E Palace?" Yang Teng looked at Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "It''s not very good."


    "After all, I have been in E Palace since a long time ago, but I don¡¯t approve of the behavior style of many people in E Palace." Mu Yu is a special case in E Palace. She doesn¡¯t have such crazy actions against men, or even that Thoughts.


    When she joined E Palace, it was also a silly move.


    It may have become accustomed later, and has been living in the E Palace until today.


    "Then do you want to leave E Palace, for example, follow me and we will live elsewhere." Yang Teng looked at Mu Yu.


    "Why, you really regard people as your woman." Mu Yu looked at Yang Teng.


    In E Palace, it has always been the opposite. Everything here is decided by women, and men are just accessories of women.


    "Aren''t you willing!" Yang Teng said domineeringly: "If you are not willing, then I will forcibly rob you!"


    Mu Yu giggled, "What people like is your domineering."


    "Well, I have lived in the E Palace for so many times, maybe it''s not bad to live in another place." Mu Yu quickly made a decision.


    She has no deep feelings for E Palace, regardless of the many times she has lived.


    It''s nothing more than living habits here, but if you change places, you may not be unaccustomed.


    With Mu Yu''s help, Yang Teng easily got rid of the monk in the lower realm.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Teng deliberately created a fake scene, which looked like this monk, maybe the monk who molested the E Palace, but was beheaded by the monks of E Palace.


    Then left E Palace with Mu Yu.


    "You may not believe it. I have lived for endless years. This is the first time I look forward to the life of the outside world." Mu Yu smiled.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has been so happy.


    Endless life almost means immortality.


    But the longevity was too long, and it was also a kind of pain to some extent for the strong in the realm of Creation God.


    Especially those who have no desires and no desires in the realm of Creation God, they have no expectations for life and future.


    To live every day, for them, is just alive, proving that life is still going on.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of pursuit is to live, and what meaning is there in living.


    Especially Mu Yu, Chuangshi Shen''s peak realm cultivation base, almost stood at the peak of the God Realm.


    Compared with the nine strongest people, Mu Yu knew that no matter how many years he lived in his life, it would be impossible to advance to this level.


    In terms of cultivation level, there is no greater pursuit.


    Mu Yu''s status as an elder in E Palace is only a symbolic meaning, because her cultivation level is strong enough, E Palace had to give her the title of elder.


    In fact, Mu Yu has no pursuit of power.


    Therefore, Mu Yu really didn''t know why she lived so meaninglessly every day for a strong man in the creation **** realm who had no desires and no demands.


    So, on the face of such a person, you will not see emotional changes.


    Because their hearts are already like a rock, and there will be no mood swings.


    Now it was different. Mu Yu felt that her life was full of bright sunshine.


    The future is so beautiful, and life has new pursuits and goals.


    If you can live happily with this little guy every day, life is still very fun.


    Mu Yu even thought that if it was really boring, she could have a baby with Yang Teng, it seemed that life would become more interesting.


    In this way, the two left the E Palace, and then rushed to the next goal.


    Yang Teng never gives up halfway in his work. The goal he set must be achieved.


    Therefore, the monks who entered the lower realm of the gods were destined to be all tragedy.


    However, Yang Teng hadn''t rushed to the next goal, and some things had already been spread in the God Realm.


    First, the monks of the major forces guarding the void were killed.


    Such a major event is destined to be impossible silently.


    You know, for every monk in the realm of Creation God, information will be displayed on the mirror.


    Therefore, if any creation **** realm is killed, the **** mirror will remove it.


    Although the magic mirror could not show why this creation **** died, and by whom.


    But as long as he was removed from the mirror, it meant that the monk was dead.


    Many strong people in the creation **** realm were expelled from the magic mirror in succession, and those strong who guarded the magic mirror were all shocked.


    They made the correct judgment to be the first to be killed in the creation of God realm powerhouse. They believed that this creation **** powerhouse must have been killed.


    Then there are second, third, and even more.


    In front of the magic mirror, these people immediately contacted their respective sects and reported the situation quickly.


    If it concerns your own monks, you must strictly investigate the reasons.


    If you have nothing to do with your own family, you should quickly find out who killed these creator gods.


    In the end, more than two dozen powerful creation gods were killed, and these monks in front of the magic mirror were all stunned. They thought it was definitely a problem with the magic mirror.


    It is impossible for so many powerful people in the creation **** realm to be killed.


    Their idea is very simple, this is not a monk of the same power.


    If it is a monk of the same power, this power may be destroyed, causing all the creation gods to be killed.


    And these creation **** realm powerhouses come from various forces.


    This is very strange, who brought together and killed so many powerful people in the creation **** realm?


    You know, behind every strong man in the creation **** realm, there is a powerful force.


    Even if it is the top ten powers in the God Realm, no one dares to provoke so many powers at the same time.


    Such behavior is tantamount to declaring war on these big forces.


    A creation **** put forward the hypothesis, "If there is a more powerful world above the God Realm, then there may be such a possibility that a big power that is stronger than all the big powers in the God Realm does not care about the God Realm at all."


    But the fact is that there is no more powerful force above the gods.


    It is precisely because of this that they think it is most likely that the mirror is wrong.


    However, the news that came back shortly afterwards made these creation **** realm powerhouses dumbfounded.


    According to the latest news, those strong in the creation **** realm who were expelled from the mirror are indeed dead.


    The reason is that they appeared in the same area at the same time, just like these monks guarding the mirror.


    Then a mysterious powerhouse killed everyone!


    This result made the creation gods in front of the mirror frightened one by one.


    In fact, many years ago, there were tragedies in front of the mirror.


    Although not so many people have died, they are also strong in the realm of Creation God!


    Is there any internal connection between the two?


    All of this is still unknown. There are too few evidences and clues to find out more truth.


    But one thing is that the cause of these people''s deaths may all be related to the monks in the lower realm, or the lower realm.


    That piece of working void was closed, this is the best explanation.


    This news shocked countless gods and powerful forces.


    When did the lower realm monks be so powerful?


    According to their understanding of the lower realm, the strongest cultivation realm of the lower realm cultivators is nothing but the ancient emperor, who has the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God.


    A monk of this level can be said to have caught a lot in the God Realm!


    The truth of sumo wrestling is confusing, and there have been many versions in the God Realm.


    Some people say that this has something to do with the lower realm. After all, the biggest evidence points to the monks in the lower realm.


    Some people also say that this is most likely a conspiracy of a major power in the God Realm.


    The purpose is to create chaos and bring turbulence to the God Realm, and then this big power can profit from it.


    Perhaps the ultimate goal of this great power is to rule the entire God Realm.


    However, this statement has not been widely recognized.


    As long as the incumbent ancestors are still there, the pattern of these big forces will not change.


    Yang Teng also heard some information. He just smiled indifferently. The more people''s guesses, the better, so that the truth can be covered up and more time for him.


    Although Yang Teng didn''t talk about these things with Mu Yu, Mu Yu was not a little girl who had not been involved in the world.


    Through various signs, Mu Yu guessed that these things were most likely done by this little guy.


    "Little guy, you are really impressive, you are very capable." Mu Yu smiled.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I am not strong or not, you should feel deeply, there is nothing to question about." "Hate, you little villain." Sometimes Mu Yu is just like a little girl.

 Chapter 3787: Yellow dog advanced

    There are different opinions on the outside, and these things have nothing to do with Yang Teng.


    It is impossible for anyone to guess his identity anyway.


    Then Yang Teng carried on the hunting operation silently.


    Those monks who entered the God Realm from the lower realm were all within Yang Teng''s hunting target.


    He would make fake scenes every time, for example, make the death of these monks look like an accident, or seem to have offended some big people and be secretly removed.


    In short, use various methods to conceal the cause of the death of these monks, or simply eliminate these monks.


    So even if someone finds out that these monks are dead, they won''t think of it for a while, that someone is hunting them specifically.


    Moreover, these cultivators are scattered among the big forces, and they have no connection with each other.


    Who cares about the life and death of an ancient emperor?


    These monks from the lower realms have actually lost their meaning. After their sea of ??consciousness is explored, they no longer have much meaning.


    So until Yang Teng got rid of the last nether monk, no one paid attention to this.


    "Little man, what are you going to do next." Mu Yu has a deep understanding of Yang Teng''s affairs, and roughly guessed why Yang Teng did this.


    "Go and look at the sky." Yang Teng said, "I have people over there. See what news they have found."


    Mu Yu naturally wanted to go with Yang Teng. She had left the E Palace and never wanted to go back.


    After several transmissions, the two finally arrived at Wangtiandu.


    Mu Yu suppressed the cultivation base. If it were normal, a world-creation **** powerhouse at the pinnacle level of her level, no matter where she appeared, would be perceived by the powerhouse at the same level.


    Mu Yu didn''t want to meet those strong in Wangtiandu, so she suppressed the realm of cultivation to a solid state, so as not to attract the attention of the strong from Wangtiandu.


    Back in Wangtiandu, I saw Qi Zhifeng.


    Seeing Yang Teng brought back another woman, Qi Zhifeng''s face was a little unsightly.


    Mu Yu was nothing. She knew Qi Zhifeng''s existence, and Yang Teng also told her that she had many women.


    "You are Sister Zhifeng." Mu Yu took the initiative to greet Qi Zhifeng, took Qi Zhifeng''s hand, and went to the side to whisper.


    Yang Teng wouldn''t worry about the two women fighting, the difference between the two of them in cultivation is too big, it is impossible to do anything.


    Not long after, Qi Zhifeng with a smile on his face, and Mu Yu returned to Yang Teng, one left and the other, sitting beside Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng held the two women in his arms with one hand.


    "During the time I left Wangtiandu, has there been any major incident in Wangtian? Did the people below find out what news?" Yang Teng asked.


    Qi Zhifeng gave Yang Teng a cold eye.


    "You are so concerned about these things, you don''t care about others at all." Qi Zhifeng said bitterly.


    When I saw Qi Zhifeng''s reaction, I knew that nothing big would happen. If there were important things, Qi Zhifeng would care to act like a baby with him, and I can''t wait to say it.


    Yang Teng laughed and entered the bedroom with the two girls in his arms.


    "Then I care about you now, and take good care of you."


    That''s it, saying that I hate it, it''s too shy.


    But in fact, the performance of the two women is extremely crazy, sometimes more like a comparison with each other.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that the two women were absolutely satisfied, which stopped the crazy absurdity.


    In the past few days, Qi Zhifeng and Mu Yu have become intimate and have become the best pair of sisters.


    Yang Teng learned something.


    Wangtiandu is still the same as before, without much change.


    Looking at all the big and small forces in the God Realm, Wangtian is definitely the most weird one.


    It''s not that Wangtian''s style of doing things is so weird, but the attitude of this big power without desire and desire.


    Wangtian was very flat from top to bottom, probably due to the influence of the ancestors. Almost every strong man did not have much pursuit for greater power and other things.


    Therefore, Wangtian didn''t participate much in all aspects.


    Even if the lower realm cultivators entered the God Realm, Wangtian would actually ignore such a major event.


    However, there are many small forces under Wangtiandu, for example, the Wu family who was destroyed by Yang Teng.


    There is also the Qi family attached to Yang Teng. These were originally Wangtiandu''s subordinate small forces, but these small forces have repeatedly done some impulsive things.


    For these small forces, Yang Teng no longer pays attention.


    He can easily destroy the middle powers in the God Realm, so Yang Teng doesn''t care about those small powers at all.


    Qi Zhifeng chose to ignore these things about Yang Teng in the outside world.


    It was not that Qi Zhifeng was indifferent, but instead of asking about these things, he would not worry about being explored by others and accidentally leaking information about Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said that when the time comes, he will tell her everything.


    Qi Zhifeng feels that this kind of life is also very good. If you have to know about Yang Teng, it will become a gap between the two.


    This time, Mu Yu, who came back with Yang Teng, turned out to be a powerful pinnacle realm creator god.


    Qi Zhifeng was shocked even more, and also more deeply realized that his man is really too good.


    Yang Teng stayed in Wangtian for a while.


    Then prepare to go to the lunatic hall again.


    On this day, suddenly there was a dog barking outside the door.


    "Wow!"


    Qi Zhifeng is still very strange, "How come there are dogs here?"


    Yang Teng laughed, "Come to me."


    Qi Zhifeng said, "Isn''t it a female dog?"


    Of course Yang Teng would not know what Qi Zhifeng was thinking, otherwise he would definitely flog Qi Zhifeng fiercely. How could he have such an idea.


    When Yang Teng came out, he saw the yellow dog he hadn''t seen for a long time, becoming stronger.


    When Huang Gou saw Yang Teng, he shouted happily: "I finally found you!"


    "The deity has finally advanced to the realm of the creation god, and now the deity is also a strong one!" Huang Gou exclaimed triumphantly.


    Yang Teng looked at the yellow dog and nodded, "Not bad, I can see it so-so."


    The yellow dog is unwilling to listen, "What is it called? Although the deity has recognized you as the master, you can''t look down on the deity so much!"


    "Speaking again, you, the master, are just in the newly advanced state, so how strong is it than the deity?"


    The yellow dog has the qualifications to be proud of. It has changed the way of cultivation and used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to successfully attack the realm of Creation God. This is definitely a miracle.


    It is precisely because of this that it will show off in front of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng was about to ride on the back of the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog deliberately rushed forward, trying to make Yang Teng jump into the air.


    However, it was horrified to discover that at the moment when the master was throwing himself in, its body was firmly restrained, unable to move half a minute.


    "What''s the situation!" The yellow dog cried, "Even if you are stronger than me, you can''t be so far apart. The deity also used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of the Creation God!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Doozi, don''t you know, your master, I have now stabilized the realm of Creation God."


    "Even the creation gods of the pinnacle realm have been killed several times by your master and I."


    The yellow dog was blindfolded.


    When it first encountered Yang Teng, Yang Teng was only the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation.


    Later, it witnessed Yang Teng''s success in attacking the realm of Creation God.


    How many years have passed since then!


    It is far from an era. The master has advanced from the ancient emperor''s cultivation realm to the creation state of God Gang, and then advanced to the stable realm?


    Is it so easy for the master to hit the realm of cultivation, especially the realm of Creation God?


    At such a speed, I am afraid that others will not attack the realm of the emperor so fast!


    "Dogzi, don''t accept it." Yang Teng asked.


    "Served!" Huang Gou really admires Yang Teng now.


    In fact, if it is not convinced by Yang Teng, it will not come to Yang Teng after becoming a strong man in the creation **** realm.


    As a strong man in the realm of creation gods, the yellow dog is completely free to walk around.


    Because of the yellow dog''s admiration for his owner Yang Teng, he took the initiative to look for Yang Teng after successfully attacking the realm of the Creation God.


    "You succeeded in assaulting the realm of the Creation God, haven''t you been followed by the major forces?" Yang Teng asked.


    The yellow dog said with a smile: "Master, your original speculation was extremely correct!"


    "Using the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of the Creation God can indeed avoid the detection of the **** mirror!" Huang Gou said: "After I succeeded, I immediately inquired about the news through various channels."


    "Finally, I got an astonishing news. The **** mirror showed that another strong man was promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm, but the result was a blank. There was no information about the deity!"


    The yellow dog said triumphantly: "Therefore, the major powers of the God Realm don''t even know that the deity has become the power of the creation god."


    Because of this, the yellow dog admires Yang Teng even more.


    The major forces were stunned by the news.


    This is the second time that the same thing has happened, and someone has been promoted to a strong man in the creation **** realm. The **** mirror also shows it, but all the information is blank.


    They only know that someone has been promoted to a powerful person in the creation **** realm, but they don''t know who this person is, and they don''t know any information.


    Some people wondered whether there was a problem with the magic mirror.


    Otherwise, why did this happen twice in a row.


    Some people think that this may not be a problem with the magic mirror.


    After Yang Teng was promoted to the realm of Creation God, there were actually some people between him and Huang Gou who successfully attacked the realm of Creation God. The information displayed on the **** mirror was all correct.


    Only Yang Teng and Huang Gou had problems.


    Therefore, some people think that it is very likely that the two people who successfully attacked the realm of the Creation God practiced some kind of secret technique!


    The secret techniques they practiced are specifically aimed at the magic mirror, which can ensure that no information is left on the magic mirror.


    This conclusion shocked many people.


    If you can avoid the name of the magic mirror, it means too much!


    The **** mirror keeps your name, no matter you are the master of the creation **** realm in the state of cultivation, you will not have the slightest secret in the cultivation realm. If you can avoid the magic mirror leaving your name, then no one will get any information about you.

 Chapter 3788: Go to the lunatic hall

    No one would have thought that the first monk with no name in the mirror actually came from the lower realm.


    It was precisely because no information was left that no one in the God Realm knew Yang Teng''s identity.


    No one would have thought that the second monk with no name in the mirror was actually a yellow dog.


    And the reason why this yellow dog did not leave a name in the mirror was that it was favored by Yang Teng, a monk in the lower realm.


    Seeing that the master''s cultivation level once again improved, and the creation of God''s realm had been stabilized, the yellow dog really had nothing to say.


    However, Huang Gou also realized a situation, that is, it is indeed much easier to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to improve the realm of cultivation.


    If it persists, it may be promoted to the top power.


    The yellow dog couldn''t contain his excitement when he thought of this.


    A yellow dog has become the strongest person in the God Realm, and is honored as an ancestor by countless creatures and strong people. How exciting it is!


    Therefore, the yellow dog also became more determined to follow Yang Teng.


    "Master, as long as you give an order in the future, I promise to go through fire and water!" Huang Gou expressed his loyalty.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "That''s fine, I have something you need to do now."


    As soon as the yellow dog heard it, he suddenly became energetic, "Master, please tell me, I promise to do it!"


    It was not that the yellow dog floated, but after it was promoted to the realm of the creation god, the yellow dog found that his strength had improved too much!


    Against monks of the same realm, Huang Gou uses the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to have an absolute crushing potential!


    Even against the strong creator of the stable realm, the yellow dog is not weaker than the opponent.


    Although it is not like Yang Teng, it has absolute advantages to cross the level of challenge, but the yellow dog is absolutely satisfied with this.


    Yang Teng said, "It''s like this. I''ve long seen that Young Master Yetian in the Madman''s Hall is not pleasing to my eyes. Go get his dog''s head for me!"


    The yellow dog almost didn''t sit on the ground, "Master, you should just pick my dog''s head!"


    Young Master Ye Tian of the Hall of Madness, no matter how bad he is, he is also the strongest creation **** in the pinnacle realm.


    This is simply not an opponent it can challenge.


    The yellow dog looked bitter, "Master, please forgive me for being helpless."


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "Of course I know you don''t have this ability."


    "Well, you are waiting for the moment looking at the sky, I will go to the Hall of the Mad Man to see, you are by your side, it is really burdensome.


    The yellow dog in the realm of Creation God was actually disgusted. The yellow dog said he was injured, but this was a fact. It was really not qualified to go to the lunatic palace with Yang Teng.


    The yellow dog in the newly advanced state has no way to hide his figure from the strong people in the lunatic hall.


    You will be discovered before you enter the lunatic hall.


    The yellow dog had no choice but to say: "It seems that I can only do what I do best."


    What is it best at? Of course, it is the guardian. This is the duty of a dog!


    Yang Teng went to the Hall of the Mad Man this time, he was still alone, Mu Yu, the creation **** of the peak realm, was left in Wangtiandu by him.


    After several teleportations, Yang Teng came to the outer area of ??the lunatic hall.


    This is not the first time to come to the Hall of the Mad Man, Yang Teng is quite familiar with the situation here.


    However, when he entered the sphere of influence of the lunatic hall, he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Immediately quietly explored the sea of ??consciousness of several monks.


    Something happened in the lunatic hall!


    The two rivals that competed with Ye Tian for the future hall master, Jin Chengji and Pingwentian, were all dead!


    These two powerful competitors pretended to fight with each other, and then joined forces to deal with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was secretly instigating the relationship between the two of them, trying to make these two rivals lose both sides.


    The initiator of all this was Yang Teng.


    The fighting between the three people intensified, and finally reached a point of incompetence.


    Seeing Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian, they gradually began to suppress Yetian.


    At this time, Yetian awakened from a dream. Jin Chengji and Pingwentian did not fight each other from the beginning, but aimed at him.


    Ye Tian wanted to fight back, but it was too late.


    Many powerhouses in the Hall of the Mad Men believe that this battle will end in Yetian defeat.


    As for who will become the strongest competitor for the next palace lord, it depends on what the future battle between Jin Chengji and Pingwentian will become.


    However, at such a critical moment, the Hallmaster of the Mad Man''s Palace made a move.


    The lord of the Hall of the Lunatic did not fight against Jin Chengji and Pingwen Tianxia at first, but only stopped them two, and would not provoke an internal fight in the Hall of the Lunatic.


    The reason given by the host is very simple.


    The current God Realm always seems to have an undercurrent, surging in the dark, as if something big is about to happen.


    Therefore, the Hall of the Lunatic must be stabilized internally, and all forces must unite outside, so as to ensure that the Hall of the Lunatic is strong enough.


    However, once things such as the power struggle begin, it cannot stop.


    Especially when it comes to the battle for the next lord of the lunatic palace, it can''t be stopped by a few words.


    Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian, who had already killed their red eyes, are still putting pressure on Yetian.


    Then, the hall master took advantage of the two people''s failure to obey the order and disrupted the internal order of the lunatic hall, and killed them!


    This practice caused strong dissatisfaction within the Hall of the Lunatic.


    However, the prestige of the palace lord is extremely high, and his prestige in the hall of the lunatic is second only to the ancestors, so even if there is a voice of opposition, it does not make much sense.


    In this way, after Ye Tian''s two rivals were killed by the Palace Lord, he no longer had any rivals.


    Ye Tian only needs to develop step by step, waiting for the palace master to give him this position.


    Yang Teng really did not expect that the things he promoted would end in this way.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, the ones who died were from the Hall of the Lunatic, as long as one died, it would be a great loss to the Hall of the Lunatic.


    After learning about this situation, Yang Teng got a comprehensive understanding of Yetian''s current situation.


    Ye Tian can now be said to be in full swing, and no one can compete with him in the Hall of the Mad Man.


    Everyone could tell. The palace owner said that it was for the internal stability of the Hall of Mad Men and killed Jin Chengji and Pingwentian. In fact, it was to stabilize Ye Tian''s position.


    In this way, Yetian has no competitors anymore.


    Therefore, some of the strong people who did not make a clear statement before have publicly supported Yetian.


    After all, this is already the only candidate for the next Palace Master, and if he doesn''t support Ye Tian, ??isn''t he afraid that he will settle the bill after he becomes the Palace Master.


    Because of this, Ye Tian became more and more arrogant, completely disregarding the older generations in the Hall of Mad Men.


    He has repeatedly threatened that after he becomes the lord of the Lunatic Hall, he will make a comprehensive change and let the new forces become the main force of the Lunatic Hall.


    Those older generations who are old, it is best to hand over their rights and enjoy their old age!


    This is too much, the life of the strong in the creation **** realm has no limit, so from this perspective, the strong in the creation **** has no so-called old age, they can live endlessly.


    Why should you hand over the rights in your hands?


    So this has also led to some contradictions. Even some old people who support Ye Tian are somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian did this, but received the absolute support of the new force of the lunatic palace.


    After Yang Teng understood this, he had an idea in his heart.


    Then he secretly observed several elders in the Hall of the Mad Man, and remembered the appearance and habits of these elders.


    If you want to imitate a person, you can not only change your appearance, but also make people believe, you also need to pay attention to every detail.


    A few days later, Yang Teng saw the Young Master Ye Tian in the Hall of the Madman again.


    This is not what the young master used to be.


    He has already determined that he will become the future lord of the lunatic hall, although this is not known what years will come.


    But for now, the ancestors of the Hall of the Mad Men are hidden from the world, and Ye Tian''s position in the Hall of the Mad Men is second only to the Lord!


    The hall master has even handed over many things to him to handle.


    This is not only to cultivate Yetian''s ability, but also to establish Yetian''s authority.


    Therefore, sitting in such a high position, Yetian''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes from before.


    When he saw Ye Tian again, Yang Teng felt that he had a superior temperament in him.


    Without anger and prestige, it makes people seem to have a sense of majesty.


    Ye Tian was thinking about things. During this period of time, many things that have happened in the God Realm had never happened before.


    On the **** mirror, there are already two creation **** realm powerhouses who have left no message.


    This has had a great impact on the God Realm. Everyone is looking for these two creation gods, and they all want to obtain the secret of the **** mirror from these two people.


    Ye Tian also sent a large number of subordinates, wanting to obtain this secret.


    Furthermore, more monks from the lower realm entered the **** realm.


    But there was another news that attracted Yetian''s attention.


    According to an inconspicuous message, some of the lower realm cultivators who entered the God Realm died one after another some time ago!


    This makes Ye Tian very suspicious, he once had a monk in the lower realm, and he died somehow!


    This doesn''t seem to be worthy of attention, but so many nether monks die one after another, which is very abnormal.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, "What is the connection here?"


    "Those cultivators in the lower realm died, and the two creation gods on the **** mirror did not leave a name. Could there be some connection between them?"


    Suddenly, the next moment, someone said: "Don''t think about it, there is indeed a connection!"


    Ye Tian was shocked, who appeared here silently!


    You know, after the things of Jin Chengji and Pingwentian, Yetian paid special attention to his own safety.


    Under heavy guarding, how could this person easily get in?


    The one who appeared in front of him was actually an elder from the Hall of Mad Men!


    Yetian suddenly understood that it was an insider. No, it''s impossible for the elders to appear here out of thin air.

 Chapter 3789: Sha Yetian

    Ye Tian''s reaction was still very fast, and he immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    Without such ability, it is impossible for him to achieve the position of the young master of the lunatic palace.


    Looking at the elder Yang Teng disguised, Ye Tian shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you!"


    Yang Teng was surprised. Ye Tian was really smart enough to see that he was not the elder of the lunatic palace so quickly.


    "You sneaked into the hall of the lunatic, what the **** did you do!" Ye Tian asked again loudly.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Young Master Ye Tian, ??don''t waste your energy."


    "Since I have appeared in front of you, I am fully prepared. It is impossible to give you the opportunity to send you information."


    "You don''t have to yell, in fact, you can try to see if you can contact others with your spiritual consciousness." Yang Teng looked at Ye Tian like this.


    Needless to say about Yang Teng, Ye Tian had also used his spiritual knowledge to contact his confidants.


    As a result, Yetian was shocked. He couldn''t reach anyone, so he hoped to see if he could get the voice out by yelling.


    However, the facts tell Ye Tian that all this is in vain.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Faced with this danger, especially in his own territory, Ye Tian was even more frightened.


    A person can sneak into such a place silently, and block all contact information, which means that the person on the opposite side wants to kill him!


    There is no doubt that this person is going to kill him, otherwise, if this person has any other ideas, he will not use this method at all.


    Ye Tian tried his best to calm himself down.


    He thought, maybe after a while, someone will see something is wrong, so that he can be safe.


    Yang Teng said: "Young Master Ye Tian, ??you don''t have to try to delay time. Since I''m here, I will take all aspects into consideration and will not give you any chance."


    Ye Tian couldn''t help asking: "Who are you and why do you want to kill me."


    Yang Teng didn''t say, he shot Ye Tian directly.


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity yet, so he would never tell Ye Tian his true identity.


    With a single light, Yang Teng''s long knife had already been cut down.


    Ye Tian was furious, "Do you really think this young master has no power to fight back!"


    With a roar, Ye Tian rose to his feet. He did not attack, but wanted to escape into the void.


    Yang Teng sneered disdainfully: "You still want to escape?"


    "In front of me, unless you are the top master of the creation **** realm, you will not have the chance to escape!"


    This piece of void was completely imprisoned by Yang Teng. Whether he wanted to go out or in, he had to get Yang Teng''s permission, otherwise it would be impossible to escape into the void.


    Yang Teng''s ability to control the void is far above the night sky, and Yang Teng has also used the power of the heaven and earth avenue, and the degree of imprisonment of the void is even stronger.


    Therefore, Ye Tian, ??a powerful creator of the pinnacle realm, wanted to escape into the void, but in the end he also slammed into it, slammed into the gold star, and then fell in embarrassment.


    "You! Who are you!" Ye Tian was really panicked now.


    Unable to leave, it means he wants to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    This mysterious monk gave Ye Tian an endless sense of pressure and fear.


    Deep in his heart, there was even a little fear, and he didn''t dare to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    "I think Ye Tian has never offended a strong man like you, why are you doing this to me." Ye Tian still didn''t give up.


    "If you are willing to let me go, then I will give you a huge return." Ye Tian said: "You can rest assured, I will immediately fulfill my promise."


    "Furthermore, after you leave with these benefits, I will never trace your identity, let alone use the power of the Madman Temple to retaliate against you."


    "I can swear a poisonous oath!" Ye Tian was really scared. He found that no matter how he expressed his attitude, the man on the other side actually ignored it, and his expression remained unchanged.


    "Are you finished?" Yang Teng looked at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded subconsciously and said: "I''m finished, if you are not satisfied with such conditions, then you can mention any conditions, and I promise to agree!"


    "I only have one condition, and that is to kill you!" The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand suddenly fell.


    He has no time to talk nonsense every day.


    Although this void was imprisoned by him, no one could enter or leave without his permission.


    But one thing is that there is an ancestor in the lunatic palace.


    In case the ancestor was alarmed, it would be terrible.


    Yang Teng brandished a long knife and launched the most violent attack on Ye Tian.


    One knife after another, Ye Tian was suppressed in a very small area.


    Ye Tian became more and more frightened by the battle. He discovered that the person who shot him was only in the stable realm of Creation God.


    However, this person''s strength is far above him.


    Ye Tian was completely stunned, how could there exist such a powerful creation **** realm powerhouse, who actually suppressed the creation **** of his peak realm with a stable realm cultivation base.


    This completely does not meet the definition of the realm of cultivation.


    Yang Teng would not give Ye Tian more time to react.


    A sword smashed a defensive magic weapon on Ye Tian''s body.


    This is a very strong defensive armor, and Ye Tian once wore this armor, fought countless battles for the Hall of the Mad Men, and made great achievements.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Tian gained the status of Young Master of the Madman''s Palace.


    Many people firmly believe that Ye Tian will even be qualified to hit the highest level in the future, and is very likely to become the second ancestor-level figure in the lunatic palace.


    No number of powerful opponents could break Ye Tian''s suit of armor.


    However, it was the creation **** monk of this stable realm who smashed the armor on his body with a single knife!


    With a splash, the whole body of the armor was turned into fragments and completely destroyed.


    Ye Tian was shocked, this was the magic weapon with the strongest defensive power in his whole body, if it was broken, his strength would be affected to a certain extent.


    Yang Teng chased after victory, and the long knife slashed and slashed on Ye Tian''s body continuously, leaving Ye Tian with scars.


    Ye Tian was horrified to discover that these scars had a powerful force that prevented him from repairing his injuries.


    Feel it carefully, Ye Tian confirmed that these forces are the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "You have actually mastered the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!" Ye Tian couldn''t believe it, that someone would control the most difficult power in the world, which is totally incredible.


    Yang Teng said: "How about, died when I fell, and was bombarded by the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, you can die without complaining!" "Can you let me live." Ye Tian said: "If you can let it go I, I, Ye Tian, ??are willing to surrender to you, and I will always be loyal to you from now on, and I am willing to follow you, and learn from you this ability to control the power of heaven and earth.


    . "


    Yang Teng laughed, "Young Master Ye Tian, ??do you think you are stupid or I am stupid?"


    "Didn''t you make it clear that you are going to fool me like a fool!"


    It doesn''t count if you let him go, you still have to teach him the law to control the power of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian was also very wronged, his posture was already so low, the other party actually refused to spare him his life.


    He is the young master of the lunatic palace.


    Accepting his sincerity is equivalent to accepting the future of the lunatic palace.


    So this simple truth, doesn''t the other party still understand it.


    The Hall of the Mad Man, that is one of the ten powers of the God Realm, with absolutely powerful strength.


    Yang Teng smiled, Ye Tian thought Yang Teng was tempted.


    However, Yang Teng slashed.


    Ye Tian, ??who was already unable to resist, faced Yang Teng''s fierce stab, he still had the least ability to resist.


    "puff!"


    Ye Tian''s head fell to pieces, and all his breath and spiritual consciousness were chopped by Yang Teng''s knife.


    In order to ensure the absolute extinction of future troubles, Yang Teng used the powerful void-shattering power to completely wipe out Ye Tian''s body and breath.


    Then he checked again and made sure that there was no more information about Yetian.


    Yang Teng then left quietly.


    He didn''t move any items in Yetian, it looked like Yetian had disappeared, and there was no trace of fighting.


    However, on the mirror, the name of Young Master Ye Tian of the Hall of Mad Men suddenly disappeared!


    The monks of the major forces guarding in front of the mirror were all dumbfounded.


    "Look, Young Master Ye Tian''s name is gone!"


    There are also monks guarding the lunatic hall here, looking at the divine mirror blankly, he can''t believe his eyes.


    During this period of time, there have been too many strong masters in the creation **** realm who have been removed from the mirror.


    This caused a strong shock in the God Realm.


    Countless people are panicking, how many big forces are investigating the truth.


    However, it is actually the Young Master Yetian of the Hall of Mad Men!


    The monk immediately sent a message to the outside through a special channel to inform the hall of the lunatic.


    However, the delivery of messages is not instant, and it takes a long time to deliver messages from the mirror.


    So now they can only speculate.


    "What''s the situation of Ye Tian? Was he killed?" Someone said puzzledly: "The Hall of the Mad Man has already killed a lot of powerhouses in the Creation God realm, including two rivals competing with Ye Tian."


    "Yetian is also killed now, what happened to the Hall of the Mad Man?"


    According to various information, the two Yetian competitors in the Hall of the Mad Men were killed by the Hall Master of the Mad Men.


    To ensure that Ye Tian''s absolute status remains unshakable.


    However, it didn''t take long for the two to be killed, and Ye Tian was also killed, and the Hall of the Mad Men was bound to fall into chaos.


    There are also people who are happy to see such a situation.


    Normally the lunatic hall acts in a disgusting style, but dares to be angry but dare not speak, now it is finally retribution!


    But more people are flustered.


    How many years have passed, the gods will hardly have the power of creation gods fall.


    However, in the past few years, one after another, strong people with creation gods have been killed.


    Now dozens of creation gods have died.


    At this speed, it won''t take long for all the powerhouses of the God Realm to be killed.


    Of course, some people say that this is unfounded worry. But in any case, the creation **** realm powerhouse in the God Realm is already facing a great crisis.

 Chapter 3790: Retreat

    The magic mirror shows the message of the strong in the creation **** realm, which is both a bad thing and a good thing.


    For the monk himself, the information appeared on the mirror, which is definitely not a good thing.


    This means that I don''t have any secrets at all, and all the information will be displayed on the **** mirror, so this situation makes the creation gods of the gods very distressed.


    However, since there is no way to change the status quo, then adapt to it.


    So over time, the powerhouses of the gods have adapted to this situation and accepted the situation they are facing.


    But from another perspective, this is also a good thing.


    For example, it is absolutely fair that information about one''s own situation is displayed on the mirror, and the information of others is also displayed on the mirror.


    Of course, apart from the two creation **** realm powerhouses who have just advanced in the recent past, there is nothing wrong with the others.


    Therefore, this situation is beneficial to more people.


    If you want to know the situation of other people, you can show it through the information on the mirror.


    Although this information is limited to the identity background of the strong man in the creation **** realm, and the current cultivation realm, it will not show where the strong man in the creation **** realm is.


    But this is enough. It''s not good to know the current situation of a strong man in the creation **** realm, and the life and death of this strong man.


    The Young Master Ye Tian of the Hall of Mad Men died just like that.


    It has been removed from the mirror, proving that there is absolutely nothing wrong with this matter.


    Almost instantly, the news of Ye Tian''s death spread throughout the God Realm.


    The inside of the lunatic hall is going crazy.


    The hall master led several elders, sealed off the scene where Ye Tian was killed, conducted all-round investigations, and finally even used many supernatural powers.


    All showed that Ye Tian''s cause of death was very strange, and the one who killed him was most likely an elder from the Hall of Mad Men.


    "This is impossible!" The palace master immediately denied this result.


    The reason is very simple. Calculated based on the time when Ye Tian was killed, the elder who showed that Ye Tian was killed is discussing with the Lord and several elders!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. The Lord and several elders can prove that this elder is absolutely impossible to kill Ye Tian.


    So in this matter, there were too many strange things, which made the Lord and the elders feel very strange.


    All clues were completely broken when the elder was found.


    "Obviously, this is an external enemy who killed Ye Tian, ??and then wanted to plant and frame!" the hall master said: "If the hall master expected it well, there are powerful enemies who have already taken action against our lunatic hall."


    The storm is about to come, the Lord and the elders all felt a trace of anxiety.


    "Comprehensive investigation!" The hall master said angrily: "Dare to do something to my lunatic hall, you must never spare this enemy lightly!"


    "No matter who the enemy is, no matter how powerful the enemy is, you must kill the enemy!"


    Not long before the union, there was a mass murder, killing many monks in the Hall of Mad Men.


    It is easy to draw a conclusion that there is definitely a strong enemy aimed at the lunatic palace, wanting to brutally attack the lunatic palace.


    After some discussion, the lord of the palace finally ordered that the hall of the lunatic should be completely sealed off, temporarily checking from the hall of the madman.


    First of all, we must ensure the absolute safety of the Lunatic Hall, and no longer allow the enemy to hide in the Lunatic Hall.


    The result of the comprehensive inspection, naturally, has no effect.


    Yang Teng left the Hall of the Mad Man immediately after killing Ye Tian.


    He didn''t expect to destroy the Hall of the Lunatic, so after eliminating Ye Tian, ??the Young Master who was interested in the lower realm, no one else needed to eliminate it.


    It wasn''t until Yang Teng returned to Wangtiandu that the news of Yetian''s death spread in the God Realm.


    Mu Yu was surprised, although she had seen Yang Teng''s performance with her own eyes.


    But he could sneak into the heavily guarded hall of the madman, and silently kill Ye Tian, ??a powerful creator of the pinnacle realm.


    It can be seen that Yang Teng''s strength has surpassed the Peak Realm Creator God by many.


    "You are so powerful, it surprised me too much." Mu Yu felt an absolute sense of security.


    Yang Teng had only stabilized the creation **** realm now, and could easily kill the strong creation **** at the peak realm.


    Then after Yang Teng advances to the pinnacle realm, won''t he be able to have the strength to kill the strongest creation god.


    Even the worst can be tied with the strongest creator god.


    Therefore, Mu Yu became more aware of how correct her absurd decision was.


    Yang Teng laughed: "I am not strong, don''t you know."


    "Hate, you little villain!" Mu Yu said so, but directly called Qi Zhifeng.


    "This little villain said that he was too capable, so our two sisters had to join forces to deal with him."


    Then naturally the whole room was born. A few days later, both sides were content to truce.


    "Fallen." Yang Teng said with emotion.


    He hasn''t fallen like this for a long time. Many years ago, he had devoted all his energy to cultivation.


    In addition to working hard every day is struggle.


    In the end, he did not bear the painstaking efforts, Yang Teng finally achieved the realm of creation god.


    During this time, he obviously did not work as hard as before.


    Although the cultivation realm was slowly improving, Yang Teng was very dissatisfied with the speed of improvement.


    At this rate, how long and how long will it take to become a powerhouse in the peak realm.


    In the end, what he needs to fight against is the strongest creation **** realm powerhouse, not these peak creation **** powerhouses.


    So having the peak realm cultivation base, this is the most basic criterion.


    It was not that Yang Teng wanted to get rid of the nine ancestors of the God Realm.


    But only if he had the strength to compete with these nine ancestors, Yang Teng was qualified to stand in the **** realm and declare that he came from the lower realm, and no strong man, large or small force, could lay down the idea of ??the lower realm.


    Otherwise, even though he has the strength to kill the power of the creation **** of the pinnacle realm, he still can''t fight the nine ancestors, and he is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    On the whole, most major forces in the God Realm still hold a gentle attitude towards the lower realms.


    Not every big force wants to invade the lower realm, and more forces are not very concerned about the situation in the lower realm.


    For example, Wangtiandu, this great power with strong strength and status in the God Realm, is indifferent to the situation in the Lower Realm.


    However, there are many big forces who are very interested in the Nether.


    Yang Teng must get rid of the interest of these big forces.


    The lower realm is too weak, any small force, as long as it possesses a strong man in the creation **** realm, can completely destroy the lower realm.


    In their opinion, the lower realm where a group of ants live, even if it is destroyed.


    It is precisely because of this attitude that the situation facing the Lower Realm is very dangerous.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng lay on both sides of Yang Teng one by one.


    "You are already very good. With a stable realm cultivation base, you have the qualifications to fight against the peak realm powerhouses, and you are still dissatisfied with yourself. How can you make those peak realm powerhouses feel like you."


    Yang Teng smiled and said, "I don''t seek to be the strongest in the realm of Creation God, but at least I have to advance to the pinnacle realm."


    "So I decided to make some adjustments, and then retreat for a while."


    Yang Teng was not too weak to make this decision.


    In fact, every time he successfully hit the realm, or before hitting the realm, he would retreat and practice for a period of time.


    Such cultivation has brought him great benefits.


    "You practice in retreat, what do our sisters do." Mu Yu looked at Yang Teng bitterly.


    Yang Teng is also speechless, how can this be inseparable for a moment. "Anyway, you are also cultivating, isn''t it to improve your cultivation level and your own strength?" Mu Yu blinked and said, "It''s not as good as you create a secret technique that can be practiced when you are happy. This is not the best of both worlds. Is it all solved?


    "


    Yang Teng was taken, and this man could really think of anything.


    However, this seems to be a good way.


    Yang Teng thought about it for a while, and then he denied this method, after all, it was ridiculous.


    Cultivation cannot tolerate the slightest sloppy. In case of distraction sometimes, it may cause inattention during cultivation, and then lead to confusion.


    After another period of time, Yang Teng finally resolutely decided to retreat and practice.


    Although Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng were reluctant to leave, they still supported Yang Teng''s retreat.


    Yang Teng chose to retreat on a certain continent on the edge of Wangtiandu.


    There are no strong monks in this continent, and the highest level of cultivation is only the realm of the emperor.


    Yang Teng thoroughly inspected one side with his spiritual knowledge and determined that it was very safe here.


    Then he hid his body in the void.


    No one can compare his ability to control the void, so he hides it here without worrying about being discovered.


    Adjusting his breath, Yang Teng began to enter the state of cultivation.


    In this way, Yang Teng began a long period of retreat on this continent.


    For those strong in the creation **** realm, a retreat for tens of thousands of years at a time is very short-lived.


    Some strong men stay in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    And the nine most powerful ancestors of the God Realm have not appeared in the world for many years.


    No one knows where these nine ancestors are, perhaps they are located in a certain void, or they have merged with this void.


    Therefore, when Yang Teng decided to retreat, Mu Yu was so reluctant.


    Who knows how long it will take Yang Teng to leave the customs, making her wait for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. Such long years are really difficult.


    This void, as if there were no changes, Yang Teng quietly practiced in retreat. Sometimes he would look at this continent, watch the changes in this continent, and watch the changes of every monk.


    And more often, his retreat practice is more like a silent sleep.


    It will not bring any influence to the outside world, and there is no slight movement in itself.


    Years have passed.


    Yang Teng also doesn''t know how many years he has been in retreat.


    Anyway, not decades.


    A little bit, he felt that his cultivation level had improved a lot. From breaking through to the peak realm, he felt that what he lacked was not cultivation, but some chance or opportunity.

 Chapter 3791: conspiracy

    After the retreat, Yang Teng felt pretty good.


    Although there is no breakthrough, there is still a little gap from the peak realm of the God of Creation.


    But during this period of peace of mind, the retreat brought him not small gains.


    Yang Teng felt that the realm of his cultivation became more refined, and he was one step closer to the peak realm of the God of Creation.


    The opportunity for a breakthrough is not to continue practicing in retreat, but to look for it from other aspects.


    For example, fighting is a necessary process for Yang Teng to upgrade his cultivation level many times.


    By confronting a formidable opponent, Yang Teng himself will also have a very deep feeling, and he can learn a lot from it.


    However, the way of fighting is no longer suitable for Yang Teng.


    After all, those who are now qualified to be his opponents are left with the top Chuangshi powers.


    And there are only nine ancestors in this level of power in the entire God Realm.


    Yang Teng can''t always challenge these nine ancestors.


    That''s really an act of self-reliance.


    Don''t say whether it is possible for him to find the nine ancestors, even if he finds one and dares to challenge the other side, the other side can''t pinch him to death.


    It is even more unnecessary to challenge those strong creators of the peak realm.


    A monk of this level, Yang Teng didn''t think anyone else was qualified to be his opponent.


    So Yang Teng chose another path, and that was trial.


    Different from the previous trials, they were all battles.


    Yang Teng''s trial this time was entirely for relaxation.


    I returned to Wangtiandu first and saw Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng.


    Suddenly seeing Yang Teng return, the two women were shocked in surprise, and even some could not believe their eyes.


    "It''s only been a few hundred years, have you ended your retreat?" Mu Yu grabbed Yang Teng with one hand.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "Why, don''t you want me to come back, okay, I will continue to retreat."


    "You little villain, how can you talk like that." Mu Yu glared at Yang Teng, "We look forward to your coming back every day, but what we wait for every day is disappointed."


    "We also know that you have great ambitions, and you can''t affect your cultivation for these children''s love affairs."


    Yang Teng said, "I miss you too. I really can''t retreat and practice at ease, so I''m back."


    "Just you can talk."


    Mu Yu giggled, and together with Qi Zhifeng, they stuck to Yang Teng.


    After hundreds of years, the suffering of lovesickness is naturally needless to say.


    Yang Teng stayed in Wangtian for a period of time, and learned some external situations through Qi Zhifeng''s news channels.


    Generally speaking, the situation in the God Realm has not changed much. Everything is still going on as usual.


    Nothing will change in the God Realm just because Yang Teng has been in seclusion for hundreds of years.


    Yang Teng can change some things in the God Realm, but if he does not appear in the God Realm, then the God Realm is still relatively stable.


    In response, Yang Teng smiled and said, "Perhaps, I am the one who caused the unrest in the God Realm."


    "Who said no, you have been in retreat for hundreds of years, and the situation in the God Realm has been as calm as water." Mu Yu joked, "Perhaps, you are the guy destined to stir the situation in the God Realm."


    "By the way, there is a situation worth noting." Mu Yu said: "Some time ago, there were several big forces that had explored a certain area."


    Yang Teng listened.


    Mu Yu continued: "That area is said to have been a passage for monks from the lower realm to enter the gods."


    "In that area, many lower realm cultivators once entered the God Realm. Later, a certain cultivator, or a group of cultivators, strongly sealed that area."


    While Mu Yu spoke, she looked at Yang Teng.


    "It is said that in that area, many big forces have lost their manpower."


    Yang Teng smiled, isn''t this the void he once sealed.


    "Did they detect anything?" Yang Teng asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head, "We don''t know the specific situation, but according to the news, several major forces in the God Realm have already studied there and are ready to join forces to open the seal."


    "These guys really don''t give up on the lower realms!" A trace of murderous aura surged from Yang Teng.


    Any strong and powerful force who wants to take action on the lower realm is his enemy!


    Mu Yu said the names of some big forces.


    For example, the Heavenly God Palace and the Hall of Mad Men, which Yang Teng is very familiar with, are big forces he is very familiar with.


    "These big powers alone accounted for more than half of the top ten powers in the God Realm." Mu Yu said, "The other powers are smaller in scale, especially since they don''t have ancestors behind them, so it shouldn''t be a concern."


    "But it should be noted that this news is most likely released deliberately."


    Yang Teng pondered for a moment, "You mean, they used this news to prepare to deal with the person who sealed the void?"


    Mu Yu said: "I analyzed with Zhifeng and thought this possibility is very high!"


    "They are most likely a plan of killing two birds with one stone. While opening up that sealed space, they deliberately attract someone to be fooled."


    "Regardless of whether that person is fooled, it will be beneficial for them to open the seal power."


    Yang Teng nodded, "It seems that these guys are not dead!"


    "In this way, you two will continue to stay in Wangtiandu, I will go and see." Yang Tengming knew that the other party would have traps, but still wanted to see.


    It is impossible for him to watch the lower bound be threatened again.


    And this time, the major forces of the God Realm joined forces, and a very bad situation has already appeared.


    If they can work together to open the seal power, then they can work together to carve up the Nether!


    Yang Teng must prevent this from happening.


    "But, it''s too dangerous!" Qi Zhifeng said worriedly: "Since it is a combination of the major forces of the God Realm, it will inevitably set many traps. After you go, you will inevitably face great danger.


    Qi Zhifeng wanted to help Yang Teng very much, but she also knew that her strength was too bad, and she would definitely not be able to help much if she went there, and it would bring a burden to Yang Teng.


    Mu Yu is also the same, even though she is also a strong world creation **** at the pinnacle realm, but her strength is not strong.


    It will be Yang Teng''s burden if he goes there. It will not provide Yang Teng any help, but will cause Yang Teng trouble.


    Yang Teng smiled, although the major forces set up traps and waited for him to be taken.


    But he must also go, which is related to the survival of the lower realm.


    What''s more, he wasn''t stunned, could it be that if the major forces deployed, he would get into the trap with great irony.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." Yang Teng smiled and said to the two women: "You are waiting for me to come back with peace of mind."


    The two women were reluctant, but there was no other way but to silently send Yang Teng away.


    "We must improve our strength." Qi Zhifeng said to Mu Yu: "We can''t give him any help. We can only let him take risks alone at critical moments."


    "I don''t want to have such a thing a second time."


    Mu Yu smiled bitterly, "Do you think I don''t want to be stronger?"


    "Unless I can become the strongest realm creation god, my combat effectiveness is weak and I can''t provide him with any help at all."


    Qi Zhifeng said: "We can''t help him in battle, but we can start from other aspects."


    "For example, we can be more detailed in collecting intelligence."


    "If we can detect the methods used by the big forces against him, for example, which powerhouses have gone, what traps have been laid, etc."


    "If we can grasp these situations in advance, can it be of great help to him in the battle?"


    "For another example, we can also use the intelligence network to release some wrong information."


    Qi Zhifeng said: "Using some wrong information to interfere with the big forces and let them make wrong judgments, thereby distracting them, is also a kind of help for him."


    Mu Yu was inspired by Qi Zhifeng and thought of many things that could help Yang Teng.


    They can''t help Yang Teng from the front, but if they can shoot from the side, this is also a very good way.


    In Qi Zhifeng''s words, even if he helped Yang Teng reduce an enemy, it would make Yang Teng less stressed.


    In this way, the two immediately formulated a lot of measures, and then comprehensively analyzed several times.


    Finally, many strategies were determined and the people below were ordered to implement them.


    Yang Teng didn''t know these things. After he left Wangtiandu, he first returned to Tianshen Palace after many teleports.


    Then, using Wang Tianlin''s identity, he probed some situations inside Tianshen Palace.


    Yang Teng learned that the Tianshen Palace was also very quiet this time. In order to control the void, the Tianshen Palace actually sent three palace owners!


    Among them is the Lord of the Gods War Palace!


    Yang Tengxin said that Tianshen Palace really values ??that piece of void.


    In other words, Tenjin Temple attaches great importance to the lower realm.


    Yang Teng stayed in Tianshen Palace for a few days and showed up in public, which is to maintain the image of Wang Tianlin.


    This identity may be available anytime in the future, but it is better to keep it for now.


    Wang Tianlin''s status is very low in Tianshen Palace, so it is difficult to detect higher-level news.


    Then Yang Teng left Tianshen Palace.


    After several teleportations, after he completely left the scope of the Tianshen Palace, he changed Wang Tianlin''s identity and appeared as a solid state of the creation **** monk.


    This is the identity he wants to use when he is going to go to the void.


    Anyway, his disguise skills can ensure that he will not be seen by others, so there are too many disguise, Yang Teng can change at any time.


    In this way, after many tossings, Yang Teng came to the area where he had been.


    In this void, his sealing power is still there.


    Yang Teng was invisible in the void, and he saw many monks, all of them strong in the creation **** realm.


    These people are discussing how to reopen this void and ensure that the monks in the lower realm continue to march towards the **** realm. Yang Teng also noticed that there are still many powerful auras in the dark, and he is silently watching here.

 Chapter 3792: Weird killing

    Regardless of Yang Teng''s cultivation level, only the creation of the stable realm of the Creation God, but he is no weaker than the creation of any peak realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Teng is almost invincible when the top creation **** is not born.


    Or they can be almost removed. In the entire God Realm, only the nine ancestors can suppress him!


    Therefore, the behavior of these people is really ridiculous in Yang Teng''s eyes.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Yang Teng wants to clear the field again, that is also a very simple matter.


    These people haven''t acted on the void, and Yang Teng hasn''t bothered about his business, and he has also been watching in secret.


    These people gathered together to discuss, and finally decided to assemble the strongest force to blow away the void of this seal!


    "The power that seals this area is the power of the Heaven and Earth Dadao. The gathering of all our power will definitely blast this void." said a monk in a stable realm.


    Everyone thinks this decision is good.


    "Well, let''s gather all our strength and try to see if we can blast this void."


    The cultivators who appeared in this void were all solid realm cultivation bases, and there were also a few powerful creation gods who had just advanced.


    However, those strong creation gods in the peak realm are hidden in the dark.


    Yang Teng didn''t think that these stable creation gods could break his seal power.


    So Yang Teng ignored it at all.


    These solid creation **** realm powerhouses stood in various directions, and then shouted loudly, and everyone shot together, launching a fierce attack on this void of sealing power.


    As a result, the amount of their violent violence fell on this void, but there were bursts of noise, but there was no sign of breaking.


    The powerful sealing force is still there, and it is extremely strong to seal the void.


    "Is the sealing power so powerful? Who is sealing this area!" A strong man looked at the void in surprise.


    Is the power of heaven and earth so powerful?


    Everyone was not convinced, and once again used powerful forces to attack this void.


    After repeated shocks, after several consecutive times, they failed to cause any damage to the void.


    In the end, these people gave up.


    "Is it a certain ancestor?" Someone said puzzledly.


    Even if the creation **** powerhouse of the pinnacle realm sealed this void, it would not be so strong.


    That''s why he thinks so.


    "Who knows, we must not be able to open this void anyway."


    Hidden in the dark, those strong in the peak realm of creation gods, they have two thoughts waiting here, one is to open up this void and let this place once again become a channel from the lower realm to the **** realm.


    Furthermore, secretly waiting for the monk who sealed this place.


    Over the years, all major forces in the gods have searched for the monk who once sealed this place.


    Yang Teng killed a lot of powerful people in the creation **** realm and involved many big forces.


    Later, someone was surprised to find that the monks who had come to the God Realm from the lower realm had all died somehow!


    The cause of death varies.


    Some died from fighting with the same family, and some died from exploding while practicing, and so on.


    Anyway, those monks who came to the God Realm from the lower realm had all died years ago.


    But judging from the cause of death of these people, it seems that there is no big problem, it does not seem that there is any conspiracy.


    But if you look at the identity and background of these people, it is very unusual. Too many coincidences must be conspiracies.


    Therefore, the major forces paid more attention to the lower realm and the monks in the lower realm.


    At present, the monks who entered the God Realm in the lower realm are all dead, so if you want to learn more, and want to open the channel to connect with the lower realm, you can only reopen this void.


    Therefore, the major forces reorganized their operations.


    These creation gods of the pinnacle realm knew that they had to act, otherwise they would not wait for that person and delay the opening of the passage. Wouldn''t it be empty-handed.


    Therefore, these powerful creators of the pinnacle realm, discuss with each other, prepare to concentrate their strength and open this channel.


    "Get out of the way, let''s try it!" A few powerful creators of the pinnacle realm came to this void.


    Yang Teng was funny in his heart. Five strong creation gods of the pinnacle realm appeared in the void, and ten strong creation gods of the pinnacle realm were hidden in the dark.


    These guys still don''t give up!


    These five peak realm creation gods looked at this void seriously.


    A strong man said: "The power that seals this void belongs to the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so I think that if we can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven, Earth, then it will be easy to break the void."


    A strong man next to him said disdainfully: "Why, do you know how to use the power of heaven and earth?"


    The strong man sneered and said: "How is it possible, if I can use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, I still have to wait until now, I would have broken the seal here long ago."


    Don''t say that he doesn''t know how to use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Even if he does, he will definitely not use it at this time, otherwise he will be doubted.


    As they were talking, suddenly a piece of animal skin appeared above the void with a few **** characters written on it.


    "The trespasser, die!"


    These words are full of endless murderous intent, and these words written in fresh blood are still dripping with blood.


    These five peak realm creation **** powerhouses were all frightened.


    They didn''t even see where this animal skin came from, it appeared in front of them very abruptly.


    And looking at the above handwriting, it was definitely written just now, and it was the blood of a certain monk.


    This is too terrifying and weird. They wrote blood words in front of them, but they didn''t even notice it.


    Doesn''t this mean that if that person does something to them, one of them is already dead?


    These people looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Even though they are all powerhouse creation gods in the pinnacle realm, there are many powerhouses stronger than them in the **** realm.


    Not to mention the nine ancestors, they are the strong creation gods in the pinnacle realm, and there are also many stronger than them.


    It is precisely because of their average strength that they will be sent here. The real strong, the masters of the big sects, who will come here to guard!


    At this time, three strong men came out secretly.


    "What''s the situation!" The three people looked at this animal skin with blood written on them, and they were all taken aback.


    This situation is too weird, there is no trace of it, and it is completely unclear who did it.


    Several people discussed, "What to do, the person who is hiding in secret is too powerful, I''m afraid we are not his opponents."


    They have always wanted to find the person who sealed the void, but now, when that person comes, they are all scared.


    "Immediately send a message to inform the major forces that the person we are looking for is here!" said a strong man: "Let the major forces send people over immediately, otherwise something big will happen here!"


    "Let''s hold on, if possible, draw that person out, and then hold him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the head of the talkative powerhouse suddenly flew.


    Several people around saw a flash of light from the sword, and this strong man was killed!


    Who was the murderer, I didn''t see it!


    They didn''t see the murderer at all, and this peak realm Creator God powerhouse was killed by a knife.


    At this time, the monks in this void were all terrified.


    Especially the few creation gods who were just in the advanced state, were trembling with fear.


    I looked around nervously, not only wanting to find the mysterious powerhouse, but also not wanting to see the powerhouse.


    The more nervous these people are, the more relaxed Yang Teng becomes.


    Hidden his body in this void, Yang Teng seemed to merge with this void.


    Where he wants to appear, he can appear here with any movement of his consciousness.


    He wants to get rid of the strong man, he only needs to completely confine the void around the strong man.


    This is different from a normal fight. When fighting, every opponent will move, and the opponent does not have to hide his body.


    At this moment, those strong creators who were hiding in the dark did not dare to move, or even dared to have the slightest aura, just to hide themselves well and ensure that they would not be discovered.


    Therefore, Yang Teng calmly subdued one of them, then killed him, and wrote a few **** words.


    In this way, Yang Teng did not alarm these people.


    It can be seen how big the power gap between these people and him is!


    That''s why Yang Teng would have the confidence to behead the second peak realm creator **** powerhouse without showing his figure.


    His confidence is getting stronger and stronger, but the strong people present have no confidence at all.


    They don''t even know if they can continue to stick to it.


    That mysterious strong man is really terrifying, no one knows where that person is hiding, let alone when that strong man will do it again.


    How to do!


    These powerful creation gods in the pinnacle realm are extremely depressed at this moment, and everyone is worried that the next time the sword is violent, the person to be beheaded is himself!


    Even these powerful creation gods in the pinnacle realm are trembling, let alone those creation **** cultivators who have a stable realm and just advanced state.


    There was silence around, so many people did not dare to make any noise.


    "Tick! Tick!" Such a silent void suddenly made a ticking sound, making everyone''s tight nerves almost collapsed.


    Following the ticking sound, I saw a corpse lying horizontally in the void, blood was constantly flowing out!


    Another powerful creator of God was killed, and he died without warning!


    This strong man was hidden in the void and was killed if he was confused!


    The dripping blood reminds everyone that the killing around them has just begun!


    This is only the third peak realm creator **** Yang Teng killed! "Who are you, come out for me!" Suddenly, a strong man got out of control and yelled at his surroundings.

 Chapter 3793: Desperate

    This is a creation **** monk who has just advanced.


    Don''t even think of him as a strong man in the creation **** realm, but in fact the battle he has experienced with this sound is very limited.


    He is not a creation **** who is good at fighting.


    It''s really hard for him to be dispatched here.


    So in the face of such a weird and repressive situation, this strong man in the creation **** realm broke down.


    This strong man yelled, and attacked the surroundings.


    This is a bit inexplicable. He doesn''t even know where the attacker is. Such a random attack will only cause a certain amount of trouble to the strong men hidden in the dark, and will not cause any interference to Yang Teng.


    The other strong men looked at the creation **** strong man blankly.


    Under such tremendous pressure, it is really difficult to maintain one''s heart without breaking down.


    The strong man attacked wildly and frantically, and at the next moment, a scar appeared on the face of the strong man.


    The blood spewed out all of a sudden, and the monk became two halves.


    Those strong men around did not even see how this monk died!


    Judging from this wound, he seemed to have been slashed to death, but this time, no one saw the blade light.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t release the sword. This time he attacked, he just waved his hand casually and made a slashing movement with the sword.


    The violent attack turned into a long sword, beheading the monk.


    So everyone did not see the sword qi, which is also normal.


    However, such a weird scene scared many people.


    Killing is invisible!


    They are all powerful in the realm of Creation God, killing weak monks, they can definitely kill people invisible, and even a single **** can kill people.


    However, the one who was killed was a strong man in the creation **** realm, which was somewhat unacceptable.


    A powerful creator in the realm of Creation God was killed without seeing where the attack came from.


    So, what kind of realm was the murderer so powerful!


    This is the most terrifying place.


    These powerful people in the creation **** realm desperately used their gods to look around, hoping to find the one who killed them.


    The few peak realm powerhouses hiding in the dark are also scared at this time. They feel that their hiding place is not necessarily hidden, and it is very likely that they have been targeted by that person.


    In fact, this is not an illusion, but a manifestation of their rich experience.


    There are still four strong men hidden in the dark, Yang Teng decides the next goal, these four strong men!


    After focusing on the first strong man, he launched an attack without hesitation.


    This strong man still had a hint of luck, thinking that he was hiding well, and he might not be caught by Yang Teng.


    As a result, a knife light exploded in front of him, and the strong man cried out in horror: "Help me!"


    He only had time to let out such a scream, and then Yang Teng''s long knife cut him in half.


    No way, this strong man''s invisibility technique really couldn''t compare with Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng stood in front of him, and he couldn''t even see Yang Teng''s existence.


    So under such circumstances, it is very normal for him to be killed.


    The death of this strong man suddenly awakened the other three hidden strong men.


    It has now been determined that their invisibility technique has no meaning, their figure and every move are under the gaze of the mysterious strong man.


    So continuing to hide in the void is no different from looking for death.


    The three strong men made a decisive decision and immediately revealed their figures from the dark.


    It''s still too late!


    One of the strong men just appeared, and at this moment, a long knife seemed to be waiting for him to appear.


    "Puff!" The long knife penetrated the body of this strong man.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, two consecutive peak realm creator gods were killed.


    At the very beginning, there were a total of fifteen peak realm creation **** powerhouses here, and everyone was in the dark.


    Later, someone was killed, and then someone came out, hoping to use this method to attract Yang Teng''s attention and interfere with Yang Teng''s sight.


    The result came and went, and now there were only ten creation gods of the pinnacle realm, and the other five people had all died under Yang Teng''s butcher knife.


    What happened here can only cause shock within their small area.


    However, the fall of these creation gods realm powerhouses was immediately reflected in the divine mirror.


    Needless to say, other powerhouses in the realm of cultivation, five consecutive peak realm creation gods have been killed, and the mirror has been completely messed up.


    "What happened, how could five powerhouses in the pinnacle realm be killed!"


    "Unbelievable, this is a big deal, hurry up and deliver the news!"


    At this time, those great forces in the God Realm who were concerned about this void had also received news one after another.


    "What, our people were violently killed in that void?"


    "Not only was the creation **** of the stable realm and the newly advanced state killed, but also the creation **** of the pinnacle realm?"


    When such news came, more people did not believe it.


    That''s a strong creator of the pinnacle realm, and it''s very difficult to kill one.


    "Call up people immediately and rush to that area!"


    "Assemble strength, you must take revenge!"


    "No matter who I am, I must die for me!"


    Those in power of the big forces have used this opportunity as an excuse to quickly mobilize their forces and prepare to expedite this area.


    At this time, Yang Teng knew that the battle must be ended as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, those big forces will soon send powerful teams here.


    This is not on the side of the sacred mirror, which cannot be transmitted, and can transmit messages through special channels, but the cultivator can only walk through it with his own ability.


    There is no restriction here, and you can use long-distance domain gates to transmit.


    Therefore, Yang Teng set his goal on the ten peak realm creation gods.


    No matter how many creation gods in the newly advanced state are killed, it is better to kill a peak realm creation god.


    Seeing a target, Yang Teng suddenly shot.


    The long sword slashed down suddenly, this peak realm creation god, in fact, has concentrated all his attention, and he has raised the control of the gods to the limit.


    However, Yang Teng''s long sword had already come to his head, and this Creation God powerhouse felt the crisis coming.


    It''s too late, Yang Teng''s long sword has already been cut, and if this strong man wants to avoid or confront, there is no time to react.


    The only thing he can do is to raise his arms to resist, and desperately use his feet to retreat, hoping to escape the catastrophe in this way.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng''s long knife cut off his arm, and then the sword''s momentum remained undiminished, slashing fiercely on this strong man.


    With a scream, this strong man was cut in half by Yang Teng, and he became a ghost of Yang Teng.


    After beheading this monk, Yang Teng''s position was finally exposed.


    This is also where Yang Teng deliberately exposed.


    The two cultivators who were closer to him screamed in fright, swished away from Yang Teng.


    This is the deterrent.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was still dripping blood, step by step towards the remaining nine peak realm Creator God powerhouses.


    "Who are you, why do you want to put such a murderous hand on us!" A Chuangshi strong man shouted: "Do you know who I am!"


    The answer to this monk was the sharp long knife in Yang Teng''s hand.


    This monk originally wanted to move out of his patron to frighten Yang Teng.


    The result was not good, Yang Teng didn''t have the time to listen to him talkatively.


    The long sword suddenly fell, and Yang Teng wanted to kill this nonsense guy.


    Cut down with one knife, smashing the monk''s long knife, and beheading the monk with the second knife.


    There are eight more!


    Yang Teng grinned, "How do you guys want to die!"


    This is the first time he has spoken, but his voice has also undergone some changes, and no one will find that this is his voice.


    Yang Teng felt that his current strength was not enough. At least there were nine ancestors in the God Realm who could suppress him, so he must be absolutely cautious in his work and not leave any clues to people.


    "Go together and kill him!" one of the strong men shouted angrily: "He is actually just a stable creation god, we can definitely kill him together!"


    When Yang Teng shot, these people clearly saw Yang Teng''s strength. They turned out to be the creation gods of the stable realm, and they weren''t the powerhouses of the peak realm.


    This is too terrifying, a stable God of Creation can actually kill the Creation God of the pinnacle.


    This situation made them think of someone!


    Yang Teng knew that after he appeared, he had to clear the court, otherwise someone would definitely associate him with him.


    Regardless of the reactions of these people, Yang Teng waved the long knife in his hand and launched a fierce attack on the eight peak realm creation gods.


    At the scene, there are some powerful creators who are just entering the state and solid state. These people know that their existence has no meaning, and they are not qualified to shoot.


    Some of these people are scared, some do not want to be implicated, and some want to pass the news.


    They are ready to flee here.


    It is a pity that when Yang Teng appeared, he had already taken these circumstances into consideration and directly imprisoned this area.


    Unless someone can kill him, this space is under his control, and no one can escape!


    These strong men were horrified to find that they could not leave this space, shouting one by one in horror.


    "Hurry up, let''s unite and explode this space!"


    "Otherwise all of us will have to die here!"


    "That murderous madman just wants to kill all of us, hurry up!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, Yang Teng had successfully slayed a creation **** of the pinnacle realm. His long sword was a life-reaping weapon.


    These powerful creators of the pinnacle realm were completely shocked by Yang Teng''s bravery and invincibility.


    They really couldn''t understand why the creation **** of this stable realm was so powerful.


    Now I don''t have time to think about it, I can only work hard with Yang Teng.


    There is no need to behead Yang Teng, as long as the reinforcements from the major forces arrive. These seven powerhouses in the creation **** realm showed unprecedented desperate spirit.

 Chapter 3794: Into the enemy鈥檚 nest

    Yang Teng has decided to clear the field completely, so no one will be left behind!


    As soon as his figure flashed, Yang Teng appeared in front of a peak realm creator god.


    The long knife in his hand was suddenly cut down, and this strong man had only time to resist, raised his arm a little, and was killed by Yang Teng with this knife!


    It is inconceivable that the creation **** powerhouse in the pinnacle realm has no chance to resist a move under Yang Teng''s knife.


    These peak realm creation **** powerhouses were completely shocked at this time.


    What they saw was not only Yang Teng''s strength, but also Yang Teng''s mysterious body.


    Where you want to appear, it''s just whatever you want.


    They couldn''t lock Yang Teng''s figure at all, and couldn''t predict Yang Teng''s next step.


    So there is no way to know who Yang Teng''s next attack target is.


    How to fight Yang Teng like this.


    "You all have to die, no one wants to leave here alive!" Yang Teng accelerated the attack rhythm.


    He knows that the reinforcements of the major forces will arrive soon, so he must eliminate these people before the reinforcements of the major forces arrive.


    "Who are you, why do you want to be so cruel!" a monk said angrily: "We have no grievances with you, you are doing it too much!"


    Yang Teng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with this monk, and appeared in front of this monk in a flash.


    The long knife was cut down, and this monk was also beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Who would have thought that a strong creation **** in a stable realm could slaughter the creation **** of the pinnacle realm so unlimited.


    Although this is incredibly absurd, it is actually happening.


    In this way, Yang Teng successively beheaded these peak realm Creator God powerhouses.


    Then, the target of the massacre was aimed at those strong creation gods who had a stable realm and had just advanced.


    He said that if you don''t keep it, it is impossible to leave any livelihood.


    Didn''t the major forces focus on the lower realm, wanting to plunder wealth and resources from the lower realm, and recruit monks from the lower realm?


    Since the major forces regard the lower realm as the source of resources, he will let the major forces lose a large amount of wealth first!


    It is as strong as the Heavenly God Palace, but there are more than one hundred creation gods.


    So killing one is a very big loss.


    Yang Teng didn''t believe it anymore, if he killed it to a certain extent, these big forces could not be afraid!


    Soon, the creation **** cultivators who had a stable realm and just advanced state were also killed by Yang Teng.


    "That''s good!" Yang Teng continuously stimulated the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue, completely destroying this battlefield.


    Then merged the body into the void.


    At the next moment when he became invisible, not far from him, a light appeared, and then a domain gate flashed out.


    Yang Teng suddenly thought, he came directly to the domain gate and looked at the monk coming out of the domain gate.


    He didn''t do anything, but watched the monk leave the front door of the domain, making way for the monks behind.


    The monk who was the first to teleport over began to look around, looking for signs.


    Then, cultivators continued to teleport from the domain gate, they were all powerful in the realm of Creation God!


    More than a dozen people were continuously transmitted, and then the transmission stopped.


    However, the attention of these people was all in the surrounding space. No one noticed, the domain gate suddenly flashed.


    It seems that someone has passed back through the domain gate.


    The attention of these people is here, looking around for clues and information that can be found.


    However, they were disappointed. The surroundings were very quiet, without any monk''s breath.


    At this moment, another domain gate appeared, and then someone teleported from the domain gate.


    At first glance, it was people from another big power, and these people began to communicate with the monks of this big power.


    The slight fluctuation of the domain gate just now was caused by Yang Teng quietly, using this domain gate to teleport to the opposite side.


    Don''t these people come to this emptiness and want to open the sealed emptiness?


    Well, Yang Teng decided to surprise them!


    After transmitting it, Yang Teng saw an altar.


    Only a few monks in the realm of the ancient emperor were guarding this altar.


    Yang Teng immediately used the Thousand Change Divine Art to become the first monk to teleport over.


    These ancient emperors were surprised, "Elder Wang, why are you back?"


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Asshole, you dare to ask the whereabouts of this elder!"


    Involuntarily speaking, Yang Teng raised his hand in a violent attack, and several ancient emperors were all bombarded and killed.


    These ancient emperors were also unlucky, and they didn''t know who killed them until they died.


    After killing these ancient emperors, Yang Teng did not stop, but placed the target of the attack on the altar.


    Close the domain gate and destroy the altar!


    On the opposite side, those strong in the creation **** realm were still talking with the monks of another great power.


    Suddenly, the domain gate they sent from was closed.


    A creation **** expert frowned and said, "What happened, why did the domain gate close!"


    This is not a big deal.


    Another strong man said: "Maybe something unexpected happened. Maybe the altar has fallen into disrepair. It doesn''t matter."


    They didn''t take the closing of the domain door seriously and continued to talk about the situation here.


    Yang Teng destroyed the altar, so there is no need to worry about this big force opening the domain gate to teleport.


    Hidden his body in the void, Yang Teng quickly penetrated into this great force.


    First, I took some information from the monks'' knowledge.


    Only then did he know that the great power he was in was called Wushengyu.


    This great power is not among the ten great powers of the God Realm.


    In other words, this big power does not have an ancestor-level powerhouse.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "It''s simply overpowering. If you dare to get involved in the lower realms with this strength, you can use the Inanimate Realm to stand up!"


    Those creation gods are already most of the power in the inanimate domain, and there are fewer than ten strong people in the inanimate domain.


    After knowing this information, Yang Teng simply stopped hiding his figure and just killed it.


    Yang Teng did not kill the monks he saw, the monks below the realm of the Great Emperor.


    However, these cultivators have not been spared, a breath fell directly, and a cultivator of this level was abolished.


    When encountering monks in the realm of the ancient emperor, they all fell to the realm of the emperor''s cultivation.


    "What happened? Why did my cultivation level weaken to the realm of the emperor!" An ancient emperor of the pinnacle realm yelled in horror.


    He felt that there was a problem with his body, and he immediately checked it all, and found that his cultivation level had fallen too much.


    Such shouts came one after another, and people kept shouting.


    Not only the strong in the realm of the ancient emperor, but all the cultivators in the Wusheng domain are facing a cruel situation.


    Their cultivation level is quickly weakened!


    There was no sign, no one knew what had happened, and then the realm of cultivation was weakened.


    There are also eight creation **** realm powerhouses in Wushengyu, who did not go to the void for various reasons.


    Now such a major event occurred in Wushengyu, and several of them were immediately excited.


    A strong man in the realm of Creation God appeared in the void and shouted loudly: "What''s the mess! What happened to make you so flustered!"


    "Elder, our cultivation realm has been weakened inexplicably. Everyone is in this situation. Please elders to be the master for us!" A former ancient emperor, now a monk in the realm of the emperor, wailed loudly.


    "what!"


    This elder couldn''t believe it, everyone in the Wusheng domain had been weakened in their cultivation realm?


    This is a big change!


    "Elder Mingjian, everyone has been weakened, and we are completely finished!" Another once ancient emperor cried bitterly.


    The weakened realm of cultivation, regardless of his current impact, actually has the greatest impact on the future.


    It is impossible for him to raise his cultivation level anymore, and his cultivation level in this life will be limited to the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Originally, he already had the qualifications to attack the realm of Creation God, and he was working hard, so he was about to attack this realm of cultivation.


    Who would have thought that something he could not accept had happened.


    In the void, the elder raised his hand and grabbed the two cultivators who had become the emperor''s realm.


    The elder knew these two cultivators, "You are really weakened in your cultivation level!"


    Because of the acquaintance, I was even more shocked.


    "Elder, not just the two of us, but all the cultivators in Wushengyu, such a tragic thing happened!"


    The elder frowned, "What''s the situation? Is it a certain strong man who wants to go to war with my Inanimate Domain!"


    Only those who are strong in the realm of Creation Gods, and also those who are very powerful in the realm of Creation Gods, can have such strength. Without their knowledge, they can silently abolish the monks of the non-life realm. Repair for.


    However, it seems that Wushengyu hasn''t avenged other big forces or strong people recently.


    "Don''t think about it!" Suddenly, a voice appeared in the elder''s ear.


    "I made the move to abolish their cultivation base!" Yang Teng appeared beside the elder.


    At this time, he still maintained the image of Elder Wang.


    This is even more unclear.


    The elder asked stupidly: "Elder Wang, why is this? Why are you cruel to the same sect!"


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "Of course it is to destroy the Inanimate Domain!"


    The blade flashed, Yang Teng cut out with a long sword!


    With one knife, this unknown elder beheaded.


    Then, Yang Teng took a long knife and looked in a certain direction, "Come out, don''t make me bother to find you!"


    There were eight strong masters of the Creation God realm who remained in the Wushengyu, one of them had already been beheaded by him, and now there were seven left.


    "Asshole thing, what do you want to do, betraying the sect is a big crime!" A loud shout came from a distance!


    The answer to this strong man was Yang Teng''s violent attack.


    Following this voice, Yang Teng''s figure flashed and rushed over, with just a stab, the furious monk, before he could show his face, was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    "He is not Elder Wang, he is pretending to be an enemy!" At this time, the strong men of Wushengyu realized.

 Chapter 3795: The Tragedy of Nobility

    Yang Teng had already killed the two elders of Wushengyu, and the other talents of Wushengyu responded that this is not the elder of Wushengyu, but the enemy must pretend.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "You are also strong in the creation **** realm, so you are so stupid!"


    These powerhouses in Wushengyu were going to be **** to death. This wicked enemy, who pretended to be them, killed two powerful creation **** powerhouses, and turned around to laugh at them.


    "Who are you on earth, why are you going against my Wushengyu!" a strong man shouted angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Yang Teng sneered with a murderous sneer: "As long as you know, I am here to kill your ecstatic messenger!"


    "You deserve it too!" A strong man in Wushengyu said disdainfully: "Don''t look at what virtue you are, the creation **** of a solid state, actually pretending to kill us?"


    This is definitely a big joke, most of the power of the Wusheng Realm has indeed been teleported to that area, but the strong ones who remain are not easy to provoke.


    Among them, there are both the creation **** powerhouses who have just advanced, and the creation **** powerhouse who, like Yang Teng, has a solid state of cultivation.


    Of course, it is precisely because there is a Peak Realm Creation God among them that they will not regard Yang Teng as a threat at all.


    The six creation gods, even if they are all stable realm cultivation bases, it should be easy to deal with Yang Teng, who is also a stable realm creation god!


    At the very least, they think so.


    A murderous look appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    In the next moment, Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    In that void, Yang Teng once killed fifteen peak realm creation gods alone, and he didn''t know how many stable realm and newly advanced creation gods he had killed.


    Therefore, Yang Teng really didn''t pay attention to the six creation gods.


    "Puff!" The light of the sword flashed, and a creation **** who had just advanced to the stage died under Yang Teng''s sword.


    This monk didn''t have any ability to fight back at all, and he couldn''t even resist it.


    After Yang Teng killed the creation god, he reappeared and looked at the others, "There are five more!"


    Just face to face provocation!


    Opposite these powerful people in the Creation God realm, they gritted their teeth one by one. Why are these powerful people in the stable realm of Creation God so powerful!


    They all clearly felt that this person is really very difficult to deal with.


    It''s not that they are afraid, but Yang Teng''s strength is really too strong.


    Just talk about the Chuangshi God who was killed just now, let alone resist, and even unable to see how Yang Teng appeared in front of him, this strong man was slashed by Yang Teng.


    That''s not a big deal, after all, this slain monk had only a state of just advanced.


    However, no one of the other five strong players could see how Yang Teng made the move. This is what makes everyone feel the most terrible.


    Yang Teng looked at these people with murderous eyes, "How do you guys want to die!"


    These five strong men talk to each other. "It''s definitely not possible to fight alone. That enemy is really too powerful. Even the deity may not be his opponent!" said the strong creation **** at the pinnacle: "We will fight him together and limit him to one. Within a very small range, so


    Initiate a fatal blow, and you will surely defeat him! "


    His idea has been recognized by everyone.


    "In this way, we join forces to deal with an enemy, we are also to protect the inanimate domain!"


    If it were normal exchanges, it would definitely be a shame for the five powerhouses of the Creation God realm to join hands to deal with one person.


    The situation is different now. The person they have to face is the enemy, and if this enemy is not killed, it will be them who will die.


    "Just do it!"


    Everyone agrees.


    The strong creator of the peak realm yelled: "Take it!"


    Five people shot at the same time, and launched a fierce attack on Yang Teng from several directions.


    However, for Yang Teng, such an attack could not pose any threat at all.


    There are so many scenes Yang Teng faces.


    Just talk about the battle in that piece of void, what he faced was the creation **** of the pinnacle realm.


    In the end, it didn''t kill everyone.


    Facing a monk, Yang Teng raised his hand with a knife!


    Huh!


    The light of the knife burst, and the void knife slashed down fiercely.


    This is a strong creation **** with a stable realm. He thinks that his own cultivation is the same as Yang Teng, even if his strength is slightly weaker, he can at least resist Yang Teng''s several attacks.


    In this way, he can hold Yang Teng and create opportunities for his companions.


    The idea is correct, but the strength is not good, this is the biggest mistake.


    "Puff!" With a single stab, Yang Teng beheaded this overpowering strong man.


    Then his figure flashed, Yang Teng''s body melted into the void.


    The next moment, an attack fell on the void where Yang Teng had just stood, but it fell through.


    There is one missing from the creation **** realm powerhouse, these few creation **** realm powerhouses in Wushengyu are really going crazy at this time.


    In particular, Yang Teng was clearly around them, but hidden in the void. They could not detect Yang Teng''s traces, even the slightest breath of Yang Teng.


    This is the deadliest.


    "Where are you, come out for me!" a Chuangshijin powerhouse who had just advanced into the state screamed. He was already frightened to fight with his legs, and he was a little unstable.


    The enemy is in the dark, but does not know the specific location of the enemy. It is possible to face a fatal blow from the enemy at any time. Is there anything more terrifying than this?


    The answer to this monk was a sharp light.


    "Puff!" Yang Teng killed the monk very easily, shaking the long knife lightly.


    The blood dripped, Yang Teng looked at the remaining three people, "Now there are only three left!"


    Who would have thought that there are eight creation **** realm powerhouses left in Wushengyu, and only three of them are left in a blink of an eye!


    In just such a short time, there were five creation **** realm powerhouses who died under this stable realm of creation god.


    The remaining three people joined forces to attack Yang Teng''s situation, and instantly fell apart.


    A strong man in the creation **** realm who had just advanced to the stage, he rushed to the distance.


    He could see that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t be the opponent of this killing god. It''s better to flee as soon as possible, maybe he could still save his life.


    A strong master in the creation **** realm of the pinnacle realm, his body suddenly disappeared, he used some kind of secret technique to hide directly in the void, trying to avoid this killing in this way.


    There was only one strong master of Creation God with a stable realm, facing Yang Teng stupidly.


    This strong man was completely stupid, he had no idea that those two companions would choose this way.


    He is the only one left, how to deal with Yang Teng?


    This strong man is even more unexpected.


    He knelt in front of Yang Teng with a puff, "Spare!"


    "If you can spare me not to die, from now on, my life will be yours, and I will do my best for the master!"


    Yang Teng couldn''t help laughing, this strong man was quite smart, and chose to beg for mercy at the critical moment.


    If you really say it, Yang Teng and Wushengyu have no deep hatred that cannot be solved.


    The reason why he wanted to destroy the inanimate domain was because the inanimate domain was too interested in the lower realm.


    Out of the idea of ??protecting the lower realm, Yang Teng wanted to kill all these creation **** realm powerhouses left behind in the non-life realm.


    However, if this strong man chooses to surrender, it is not impossible to consider.


    Anyway, this is a way to weaken the enemy and strengthen oneself.


    "Yes, I accept your surrender." Yang Teng said: "Remember what you said today. If you dare to violate it in the future, don''t blame me for punishing you for being too cruel."


    "The subordinates dare not, please rest assured, since the subordinates choose to surrender, they will always be loyal to the master."


    Yang Teng nodded, "Well then, stand aside first, and wait until I clean up the two Creation God realm powerhouses."


    This strong man was a little puzzled, the creation **** who had just advanced state ran away, and the strong man in the pinnacle level hid.


    How to clean up the two of them?


    Yang Teng raised his arm and grabbed a hand at the distance of the void.


    "Boom!" As if at the end of the endless void, a sound came.


    Then I saw a monk in Yang Teng''s palm, wasn''t it just the escaped creation **** who had just advanced.


    Caught the monk in front of him, Yang Teng looked at the monk with a smile, "You are running!"


    This monk had a hard time saying that he did run far away, but the void in the distance was imprisoned by Yang Teng. Yang Teng deliberately let him run so far, and then arrested him again.


    In short, the game of cat and mouse is nothing more.


    Bang!


    In the presence of the surrendering God of Creation, Yang Teng squeezed the fleeing monk.


    This surrendered creation **** realm powerhouse did not dare to have any double hearts at this time.


    Yang Teng said to a certain part of the void, "You are the only one left now, come out and die!"


    There is no owner in this void.


    Yang Teng sneered for a while: "Why, do you still have a fluke mentality!"


    "I can tell you very responsibly that in the entire God Realm, except for the nine ancestors, no one has the right to hide in front of me. You are not worthy!"


    As he said, Yang Teng lifted his slap and slapped it in the light of the void.


    "Bang!" Then I saw a figure, staggeringly falling from the void.


    This was the last creation **** powerhouse in the pinnacle realm, almost slapped to death by Yang Teng''s slap.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender." The creation **** powerhouse of this peak realm also wanted to emulate the strong realm just now, surrendering to Yang Teng, praying for his life.


    "What did you do earlier!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You have too many opportunities to surrender so old for a long time. It''s not that I don''t give you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish!


    The monk of this peak realm slowly approached Yang Teng. Hearing Yang Teng''s words, the monk suddenly violently rose.


    "Since you refuse to accept, then I will fight with you!" Yang Teng snorted coldly, "You deserve it too!"

 Chapter 3796: Extinction

    The creation **** powerhouse of the pinnacle realm in the Wusheng domain was forced to really desperate.


    With a roar, this strong man took a desperate posture and wanted to fight Yang Teng to the end.


    However, it can only be said that he overestimated his abilities.


    Yang Teng was completely dismissive of him, raised his hand and patted it out.


    Next to him, the monk who had already surrendered to Yang Teng watched intently. He wanted to take a closer look at what kind of strength the master had.


    This is a battle against a peak realm creator god, and the gap between the two sides is still very obvious.


    However, this monk was also obviously wrong.


    Yang Teng does have a certain gap with this peak realm creator god, but the gap in cultivation level does not mean that there is a gap in strength.


    If there is a gap in strength, it is also the peak realm cultivator, compared to Yang Teng''s gap.


    With a palm, Yang Teng confined the space in front of the creation **** of the peak realm.


    This strong forward rushed forward, and was blocked all at once, unable to break through this imprisoned force.


    Yang Teng took out the Void Knife without a hassle.


    "I said you are unworthy. Are you still not convinced? Then I will let you see how obvious the gap between you and me is!"


    With that, Yang Teng slashed the long knife in his hand.


    The creation **** powerhouse of this pinnacle realm in the Wusheng domain, at this time, has truly realized the horror of Yang Teng.


    He didn''t even have the ability to fight!


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng''s palm would confine the void in front of him, and now his body was like a huge burden on his shoulders, and it was so difficult to move it.


    Moreover, he also realized that the most powerful force of this imprisoning power comes from the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    It''s really terrifying, a strong creation **** with a stable realm can actually use the power of heaven and earth, and can use the power of heaven and earth to develop him.


    This strong man has a hard working aura and wants to struggle to contend.


    Yang Teng sneered: "You don''t have to worry about it, everything is over!"


    As he said, the long knife in his hand cut down.


    This pinnacle realm creation **** powerhouse, the next moment is completely relaxed, Yang Teng''s long sword slashed on him, ending his life.


    Next to him, the monk who had surrendered was stunned when he saw this scene.


    So this is the master''s full strength!


    When so many of them faced Yang Teng before, the strength that Yang Teng showed was not the strongest ability!


    This Creation God powerhouse secretly rejoiced in his heart that his choice was too correct, and he made the most correct choice at a critical moment. This may be the most critical choice in his life.


    "Congratulations, Master!" The monk reacted immediately, "Congratulations, Master for beheading a strong master of the Peak Realm Creation God!"


    This monk sincerely congratulates Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said indifferently: "It''s not a big deal, there are dozens of the Peak Realm Creation Gods who died in my hands, so it''s not worthy of special congratulations."


    Yang Teng''s words made the monk dumbfounded.


    After a long time, this Creation God powerhouse said, "Master, could it be that a large number of World Creation God realm powerhouses have fallen some time ago, are they all caused by the master''s actions?"


    Yang Teng didn''t conceal it. He said, "Except for Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian in the Hall of the Mad Man, the other powerful masters in the creation **** realm should be killed by me!"


    Although this powerful creator of the world had guessed it, he was scared to death when he heard Yang Teng admit it himself.


    What kind of master is he following!


    "From now on, you will be by my side. You don''t need to worry about extra matters." Yang Teng ordered: "Bring the wealth accumulated by Wushengyu, let''s go!"


    Such a huge power, the wealth accumulated by endless years, is an unimaginable number.


    And Yang Teng is also very used to copying his home.


    "Subordinates know it!" This monk knows some things, so he can''t ask more, otherwise he will be killed.


    However, this monk is very interested in the accumulation of the Wushengyu over the years.


    "Master, please follow me!" The monk walked ahead excitedly, leading Yang Teng to the treasure vaults in the Wushengyu.


    Those monks who left the inanimate realm and were in the void outside, trying to reopen the passage to the lower realm, would never have thought that their nest had been taken away.


    The wealth accumulated over many generations in endless years belongs to Yang Teng at this moment!


    Whether it is a sacred stone or an elixir, or any other resources, all are included in the Ring of the Ice Emperor.


    As a big power in the God Realm, Wushengyu has accumulated too much wealth.


    Who would have thought that Yang Teng was all cheaper.


    It took a full two days before Yang Teng completely emptied the wealth of Wushengyu.


    Very thorough, even the resources hidden by ordinary monks were found by Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s method of finding wealth is also very simple.


    Directly use the mysterious magic to get the resources hidden everywhere, and some even use the secret magic to hide the treasure in the void, and they have not been able to escape Yang Teng''s poisonous hand!


    The monk who surrendered to Yang Teng was truly convinced.


    Not to mention anything else, just with so much wealth, a great power can be created.


    "Let''s go." Yang Teng was satisfied and left with the monk.


    Knowing that many days later, the monks who went out of Wushengyu returned, and only then saw the old nest being taken away.


    Of the eight creation gods who stayed behind, seven died in battle, and another surrendered to the enemy.


    The wealth accumulated by Wushengyu was looted.


    There were roars and roars from the Wushengyu, "Who did this? My Wushengyu is endless with you!"


    Such a cry has no meaning. After losing the inanimate realm of all wealth, we are now facing a very serious problem, which is how we will live in the future!


    Regardless of the powers, the accumulated wealth is very important.


    If you want to survive, you must have enough accumulation.


    The problem, however, is how many times will it take to make up for the deficit after losing all of the wealth.


    Wushengyu is destined to languish for a long time.


    At this time, Yang Teng had already taken the surrendered monk and came to another force.


    The scale of this force is slightly stronger than Wushengyu, and it has also participated in the activity to open up the void.


    After Yang Teng left the void, he did not see the personnel of that force teleporting past.


    However, presumably that force will soon send someone over.


    Yang Teng felt that the time was still too late, and the people of that power would definitely not rush back so quickly.


    That''s why he came to this big power, and was ready to do a home ransack against this big power.


    Although this great power is stronger than Wushengyu, the biggest shortcoming of this great power is also that there is no top ancestor.


    No way, in the entire God Realm, only the nine most powerful creation **** realm powerhouses are qualified to be called ancestors.


    The strongest of the others is nothing but the creation **** of the pinnacle realm.


    As long as Yang Teng doesn''t provoke the powerful forces with ancestors, it should be very safe for the time being.


    With this surrendered subordinate, Yang Teng came to this big power.


    Although I have seen the master''s strength with my own eyes, I just came to a big power and wanted to overthrow this big power.


    The creation **** realm powerhouse who surrendered to Yang Teng was still uneasy.


    "Go and call the formation." Yang Teng commanded: "The monks in the realm of the ancient emperor will all be shot down to the realm of the emperor. The monks in other realms will weaken the realm of the first level of cultivation!"


    With Yang Teng''s instructions, this subordinate was also more at ease.


    Standing outside this powerful force, the monk shouted loudly: "Listen to the people inside, everyone immediately comes out to pay respect to my master!"


    "If someone dares not follow the order, or delays time, don''t blame the deity for ruthlessly!"


    This is an excuse, although it is a bit funny.


    The monk of this powerful force heard the shouts from outside, and immediately many people rushed out.


    "Where is the fanatic, dare to make trouble in Yuan Shanling, are you tired of life!"


    This subordinate of Yang Teng, after all, is also a strong creation **** with a stable realm. When a few ancient emperors came out, they dared to point at him like this. No matter how good the temper is, this will happen.


    "Asshole thing, you are looking for death!" The slap fell, and these ancient emperors who provoked him were photographed into meat sauce by him.


    Then immediately followed by a breath knocking down.


    These monks are all miserable. According to the standards said by the master, the ancient emperor will all hit the emperor''s realm, and the monks of other realms will all weaken the one-fold cultivation realm.


    This is tantamount to completely ruining everyone''s cultivation foundation.


    This approach is exactly the same as Yang Teng''s approach in Wushengyu.


    Weakening the realm of everyone''s cultivation base, limiting the room for improvement of these cultivation bases in the future.


    Even if this big power has more disciples, it is still a group of waste, and no one will be promoted to the power of the creation **** realm.


    Moreover, all the resources of this great power must be plundered.


    Therefore, such an approach is tantamount to completely destroying this big power, so that this big power will never have the possibility of rising again.


    How to recruit disciples without resources.


    Without enough disciples, how could it be possible to reappear a strong man in the creation **** realm.


    This will enter a vicious circle, and over time, this great power will slowly wither.


    This cultivator thought of this after he took the initiative to abolish the cultivation base of some people.


    This is more cruel than killing these monks.


    If they stayed behind, it would be impossible for this big power to drive away these disciples, and these disciples would no longer have any chance to improve their cultivation level. Leaving them would only be a burden and would not make any contribution to the sect.


    "The master''s hand is really cruel!" The monk liked Yang Teng''s approach very much.


    Finally, this big force has a strong come out.


    He is a powerful person in the creation **** realm who has just advanced. "Who, do you really treat me as a bully Yuan Shanling!"

 Chapter 3797: So powerful

    The cultivator under Yang Teng couldn''t help but smile when he saw a powerful master of the Creation God realm who had just advanced.


    "Are you saying that I don''t put Yuan Shanling in my eyes? You are really right, what kind of thing is Yuan Shanling, we will destroy Yuan Shanling today!"


    This monk is adhering to Yang Teng''s usual habit and is quick to fight!


    With just a few tricks, this creation **** realm powerhouse was beheaded.


    Then, the monk laughed wildly, "Yuan Shanling? But so!"


    "Time is up! You dare not come out to see my master, you all have to accept punishment!" The monk shouted into Yuan Shanling''s depths, "Now, you all have to die!"


    In the final analysis, this is nothing more than an excuse.


    If it comes, just launch an attack, always feel that it seems to be a bit wrong?


    Yuan Shanling was already in a mess at this time, especially those who were powerful in the Creation God realm, one by one was furious.


    "Asshole thing, two strong creation gods with a stable realm, dare to come to Yuan Shanling to find death!"


    In the depths of Yuan Shanling, an old voice shouted angrily: "Come here, go out and bring me the heads of those two bastards!"


    This is Yuan Shanling''s oldest and most powerful person in the creation **** realm.


    Although this powerhouse is not the top-level creation **** realm powerhouse, his strength is definitely not weak. Among the peak realm creation gods, he definitely belongs to the top group.


    It can even be said that under the nine ancestors of the God Realm, he is the strongest.


    This person issued the order, Yuan Shanling''s creation **** powerhouses immediately acted one after another and rushed to Yang Teng''s side.


    Feeling the powerful breath coming out, Yang Teng immediately summoned the subordinate back.


    "You come back first, and the next battle is no longer something you can participate in."


    The monk was taken aback for a moment, and then he was grateful. Yang Teng didn''t put him in front as cannon fodder, but when the powerful enemy came, let him withdraw from the battlefield. This monk thanked Yang Teng from his heart.


    "Master, I..." He still wants to hold on. This may be the so-called taxi dying for his confidant.


    Yang Teng stopped him, "Needless to say, there is no need for such an indifferent sacrifice."


    "You are not strong enough to deal with the next battle, and this kind of battle does not matter to me."


    This monk withdrew from the battlefield and watched carefully.


    The monks in Yuan Shanling rushed out and confronted Yang Teng who was holding a long knife.


    Yang Teng doesn''t want the endless procrastination of the battle. When it is time to end, let it end!


    Seeing a monk, Yang Teng didn''t have a word of nonsense, and he slashed it when he raised his hand.


    This monk had never thought that Yang Teng would have a sword at this time.


    He thought that after Yuan Shanling''s monks came out, they would first question Yang Teng, and then Yang Teng would talk about why they attacked Yuan Shanling.


    Then is the beginning of the battle.


    However, who would have thought that Yang Teng would start an attack without saying a word.


    This is a powerful person in the creation **** realm who has just advanced. His strength is in front of Yang Teng.


    With just a single stab, Yang Teng eliminated the monk.


    Then, Yang Teng carried a long knife and rushed to the next monk.


    These monks in Yuan Shanling are going crazy, what is the situation?


    "Puff!" The blade light brought a **** light, and this monk was also beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Before speaking, two monks were killed.


    These monks in Yuan Shanling couldn''t wait to swallow Yang Teng alive.


    "kill him!"


    "This **** thing, absolutely can''t keep him, he is crazy!"


    The monks in Yuan Shanling felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Yuan Shanling has never experienced such a crazy killing attack.


    Hula, more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of Creation God surrounded Yang Teng.


    "Let''s shoot together and kill him!" These monks in Yuan Shanling roared, attacking Yang Teng from all directions.


    More than a dozen powerful masters in the creation **** realm took action together, and the powerful power that they can produce is indescribable. Even the monk who is outside the battlefield, who is not on the battlefield, has been frightened by the scene in front of him. .


    His body trembled, thinking in his heart, what would happen if he were in such a powerful attack center?


    "Boom!" The extremely terrifying attack landed on one point, where Yang Teng was.


    Let alone vanity, everything in this place will be destroyed!


    Nothing exists anymore.


    However, after these people took action, they felt something was wrong.


    Although they had completely destroyed this void, they did not hit Yang Teng!


    The power of their shots fell on the enemy and failed. These were two completely different feelings.


    Everyone clearly felt that their attack had failed, and the strong creation **** realm who had a stable realm suddenly disappeared!


    Yes, under the attack of so many of them, Yang Teng suddenly disappeared!


    These people immediately looked around for Yang Teng''s trace.


    "Puff!" The blade light flashed, and a monk died under the attack of the long sword.


    Outside the battlefield, the monk who had surrendered to Yang Teng was completely stupid at this moment.


    Under such a terrifying attack, the master was safe and sound, and easily killed an enemy.


    Is the master really a strong master of creation **** in a stable state?


    Is it sure that the owner is not one of the nine ancestors of the God Realm?


    Yang Teng killed the monk with a single knife and appeared in front of everyone again.


    "You are really too weak!" Yang Teng said defiantly: "Just now, didn''t you clamor about how powerful Yuan Shanling is? Why didn''t I see it!"


    "Where are you so good, show it to me!"


    "This kind of vulnerable group of trash makes me uninterested!" Yang Teng continued to provoke these people.


    These people have lost their minds at this time.


    "kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Shouting, these people attacked Yang Teng again.


    This time, Yang Teng did not evade, but rushed to meet one of them.


    The long sword slashed down suddenly, and Yang Teng used his original sword technique to its extreme power.


    As for speed, Yang Teng directly used his control over the void to change his position.


    So this is beyond the scope of the body technique step, and it is even more powerful than teleport!


    "Puff!" It was another knife. The monk could not escape the calamity and was smashed into pieces by Yang Teng''s long knife.


    The violent attack method turned Yang Teng into a murderous madness.


    After beheading this monk, Yang Teng did not stop at all, and continued to attack the next monk.


    The continuous sword light exploded, and the monks from Yuan Shanling died under his long sword.


    As the saying goes, where the sword light passes, it will not keep alive!


    kill! kill! kill!


    The rise of Yang Teng''s killing ended up chasing these monks in Yuan Shanling.


    There are more than a dozen powerful people in the creation **** realm, and three are left.


    One solid state cultivation base, two peak state cultivation bases, these three creation **** realm powerhouses, actually didn''t even have the courage to fight Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng is like a murderous demon coming out of hell, as long as anyone stands in front of him, he will be his target!


    "Ancestor, please take action to kill this officer!" A powerful creator of the peak realm, shouting at the depths of Yuan Shanling.


    Yang Teng grinned, "What a **** ancestor, there are only nine ancestors in the God Realm, and that old thing in Yuan Shanling, you dare to call the ancestor!"


    Yang Teng has discovered through his divine sense that in the depths of Yuan Shanling, there is a strong aura. Judging by the strength of this aura, it should be a **** of creation at the pinnacle level.


    It did not reach the level of the nine ancestors of the God Realm, but the strength of this creation **** would certainly not be too weak.


    "Something arrogant and ignorant!" A loud shout came from the depths of Yuan Shanling!


    "You dare to come to my Yuan Shanling to kill, ancestor, I will kill you today!"


    With this loud shout, a figure rushed out from the depths of Yuan Shanling.


    Yang Teng directly greeted the figure, and the long sword suddenly cut down.


    "Old stuff, I will send you home!"


    This so-called ancestor of Yuan Shanling didn''t expect Yang Teng to start an attack without saying a word.


    However, he was not alone against Yang Teng, Yuan Shanling still had three strong masters in the creation **** realm.


    "Go together, destroy him!" While the ancestors resisted, he summoned the two creation gods of the pinnacle realm, and the creation **** of the stable realm, to attack Yang Teng together.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on him, Yang Teng''s strength is too strong, even if the four of them jointly shot, the ancestor Yuan Shanling did not dare to say that he was absolutely sure that he could defeat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed wildly: "Hahaha! This is a bit interesting, otherwise, I won''t be able to refresh myself!"


    The ancestor Yuan Shanling was angry. Since you can''t lift your energy anymore, stop killing!


    If you stop killing now, we, Yuan Shanling, can definitely let the past go!


    Of course, there is no way to say this.


    The ancestor Yuan Shanling can only lead the three powerhouses of the creation **** realm and launch the most violent attack on Yang Teng without hesitation.


    He also saw that this crazy guy just wanted to destroy Yuan Shanling.


    This enemy was too good at timing, and took advantage of most of Yuan Shanling''s forces to attack Yuan Shanling, making it difficult for Yuan Shanling to resist.


    Yang Teng didn''t know that the ancestor Yuan Shanling had so many psychological activities in such a moment.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, Yang Teng shot Yuan Shanling ancestor with a knife.


    The ancestor Yuan Shanling quickly avoided.


    He didn''t dare to confront Yang Teng head-on.


    However, unexpectedly, Yang Teng''s goal was not him at all, but the solid state of the Creation God monk.


    Yang Teng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the cultivator in the stable realm.


    Cut down together, this stable realm of Creation God realm powerhouse, was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    Outside the battlefield, Yang Teng''s subordinate was dumbfounded. The master is too cruel, right? Killing a strong man in the realm of Creation God is as simple as killing a chicken and a dog?

 Chapter 3798: return

    In fact, it''s really that simple for Yang Teng to slay the powerhouse of the Creation God Realm.


    There is no difficulty.


    One of Yuan Shanling''s ancestors, plus two peak realm creation **** powerhouses, the three of them couldn''t stop Yang Teng from beheading their people.


    Can only watch, Yuan Shanling, a strong master of the Creation God realm in this stable realm, died in front of them.


    These three peak realm creator **** powerhouses are going crazy at this time!


    "Kill him!" The ancestor roared, and led the two fellows, and attacked Yang Teng.


    Faced with the attacks of such three peak realm creator gods, Yang Teng didn''t care at all.


    Now, as long as the nine ancestors of the God Realm are not born, Yang Teng will not put any power in the God Realm in his eyes.


    "Cut!" Yang Teng yelled, and the long knife in his hand was cut again.


    This time, the goal is still Yuan Shanling''s ancestor.


    However, the ancestor Yuan Shanling has learned well this time.


    Last time Yang Teng slashed at him, but he avoided it, which caused Yang Teng to slay Yuan Shanling''s same school with a single stab, which eventually led to a tragedy.


    This time, although he was not sure whether Yang Teng''s target was him, the ancestor Yuan Shanling had to confront him head-on, and he could no longer watch Yang Teng kill the other two fellows.


    To be sure, if these two fellows were beheaded, then this battle would be completely over.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to beat Yang Teng alone.


    So he must ensure that these two are in the same class, and always fight side by side with him.


    After all, they are all powerful creators of the pinnacle realm, and they will definitely help him a lot in terms of attack.


    The worst can help him attract Yang Teng''s attack.


    Even if it only serves as a distraction, this is enough.


    Unexpectedly, the focus of Yang Teng''s attack this time was not him.


    With a flicker, Yang Teng smiled strangely at the ancestor Yuan Shanling, and then disappeared in front of the ancestor Yuan Shanling.


    This supernatural ability really made Yuan Shanling feel helpless.


    If Yang Teng wanted to disappear, he couldn''t lock Yang Teng''s breath at all. The same was true for the other two Creation God powerhouses at the pinnacle level. The two of them couldn''t lock Yang Teng''s breath from beginning to end.


    Even Yang Teng''s position is uncertain, so how can you attack Yang Teng?


    In this way, Yang Teng suddenly appeared in front of one of them.


    When this person saw Yang Teng, Yang Teng had already been slashed.


    This monk had tried his best to resist, he dared to say that he had no reservations and inspired all his strength.


    However, such resistance is meaningless.


    Yang Teng''s long knife was cut down, all he could do was wait for death.


    "Puff!" The long knife slashed, and the creation **** powerhouse in the pinnacle realm, unwillingly died under Yang Teng''s long knife.


    At this time, the ancestor Yuan Shanling caught Yang Teng''s trace.


    It''s a pity that this doesn''t make any sense. The companion has been killed before he found Yang Teng''s trace. What''s the point of this.


    The next moment, Yang Teng appeared in front of Yuan Shanling''s ancestor again, the smile on his face was obviously mocking Yuan Shanling''s incompetence.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Yuan Shanling ancestor roared.


    Yang Teng smiled and slashed.


    Located outside the battlefield, the subordinate who surrendered to Yang Teng suddenly had an understanding.


    The master is not fighting anymore, but treating it as a game.


    For Yang Teng, playing against a monk of this level is not too difficult than the game.


    It is not that he despises these opponents, but Yang Teng''s strength is indeed much stronger than these opponents, and there is no need for comparison.


    Therefore, Yang Teng''s knife is still not killing Yuan Shanling''s ancestor.


    After using the same method three times, the ancestor Yuan Shanling was going crazy.


    No matter how weak his strength is, he is also the strongest creation **** in the pinnacle realm, second only to the nine ancestors, and he is also one of the few figures in the entire God Realm.


    Such a stable God of Creation could actually humiliate him one after another in the same way.


    No surprise this time, Yang Teng beheaded another strong man in Yuan Shanling.


    Up to now, only the ancestors of these creation gods in Yuan Shanling are left.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, Yang Teng stood opposite the ancestor Yuan Shanling.


    "Who are you, why are you fighting against me, Yuan Shanling!" Yuan Shanling''s ancestor is almost certain that he has no possibility of defeating this powerful enemy, so the only thing he can do now is to ask exactly what the enemy is from.


    Yang Teng chuckled, "Speaking of my identity, I can''t say clearly in a few words."


    "So you better be a fool, lest you become unwilling."


    "However, there is one thing I can tell you. I also killed a lot of creation gods in the Inanimate Territory before."


    "In the past few years, the creation gods who died in the God Realm, except for a few people such as Jin Chengji and Pingwentian in the Hall of Mad Men, were all killed by me!"


    Listening to what Yang Teng said, the ancestor of Yuan Shanling was completely stunned.


    He couldn''t believe what Yang Teng said.


    Over the past few years, the God Realm has lost too many experts in the Creation God Realm.


    It can be said that the history of searching for the gods has never been the same since ancient times. In just a few hundred years, so many powerful people in the creation **** realm have died.


    And these people were actually killed by the same person.


    So what exactly does Yang Teng want to do.


    Is the creation **** realm expert in Tuguang God Realm?


    The ancestors of Yuan Shanling knew that those who died in the creation **** realm came from many forces, large and small.


    So it is unlikely that all these big and small forces have offended him.


    "What kind of conspiracy do you have, aren''t you afraid of causing public outrage from the major forces in the God Realm!"


    "If the nine ancestors get angry, you will eventually die miserably!" Yuan Shanling ancestor threatened.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Let''s put it this way, looking at the God Realm, there are only nine of them, and they can suppress me."


    "When I raise my cultivation level to the pinnacle level, with nine of them in front of me, they can only bow their heads and proclaim them!" Yang Teng said confidently, "I believe that this day will not be too far away!"


    After hearing what Yang Teng said, the ancestor Yuan Shanling no longer knew what to say.


    It is said that Yang Teng is crazy and overpowering, but the strength that Yang Teng possesses is indeed the first person under the nine ancestors.


    Regardless of Yang Teng''s cultivation realm, it only stabilized the creation **** realm, but any creation **** at the peak realm was not Yang Teng''s opponent.


    And Yang Teng is so young, it is inevitable to hit the peak realm.


    The ancestor Yuan Shanling saw that if Yang Teng reached the pinnacle realm, then the nine ancestors of the God Realm would really not be Yang Teng''s opponent.


    This is the most terrifying, there is a higher level above the peak realm.


    To reach the realm of the nine ancestors is to stand at the highest level.


    In other words, Yang Teng could eventually become the only strongest person in the God Realm.


    If it really reaches that realm, Yang Teng will force the entire God Realm!


    "Are you trying to bring a catastrophe and a disaster to the God Realm!" The ancestor Yuan Shanling said angrily: "No matter what you are doing, you can''t do this, you are ruining the entire God Realm!"


    Yang Teng snorted in his heart, how about ruining the entire God Realm.


    What he cares about is the lower realm. For the existence and development of the lower realm, even if it destroys the **** realm, he will do it without hesitation!


    "Okay, I''ve been talking nonsense with you for a long time, now I''ll send you on the road!" Yang Teng slapped.


    The ancestor Yuan Shanling tried his best to resist, this was the strongest power he could inspire.


    However, it only resisted a move!


    But it''s not bad, at least better than Yuan Shanling''s other two peak realm powerhouses.


    Neither of them could hold on to a move, and both died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    At least he can resist a move.


    After one move, Yang Teng easily beheaded the ancestor Yuan Shanling.


    The subordinate of Yang Teng no longer knew how to express his inner shock.


    "Master, we are not going to go down the house and destroy all the forces in the God Realm one by one."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Do you think I have that kind of strength."


    "Yes! As long as the master thinks about it, the day when the powers of the God Realm will be destroyed will not be far away."


    "Let''s go, go back with me, and when I appear in the God Realm next time, it will be the time when the major forces in the God Realm are in panic all day long!"


    Afterwards, Yang Teng took this subordinate, tossing and turning all the way, through how many teleports, and finally returned to Wangtiandu.


    The monk was surprised, but he didn''t expect the master to live in such a big place.


    According to his thoughts, the master provokes so many big and small forces, shouldn''t he live in a very hidden place?


    Whoever thinks, the master''s residence is in such a lively place.


    In addition, the owner has two confidantes accompanied.


    The monk knew why he shouldn''t ask, and honestly went to play with the yellow dog.


    Seeing this yellow dog reminded him of a legend.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was once such a monk, the ancient emperor''s realm cultivation base, possessed the strength to slay the power of creation god.


    Maybe what''s the connection?


    However, before and after it seems to be hundreds of years, not even a thousand years.


    It''s not right in terms of time.


    No one can cultivate from the realm of the ancient emperor and become a strong master of the creation **** in a stable realm in just a few hundred years.


    No matter how powerful this person is, no matter how talented he is, it is impossible to achieve such a leap.


    Perhaps, the master once appeared in the world with the cultivation level of the ancient emperor.


    After returning to Wangtiandu, Yang Teng and the two girls were together for many days.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng had heard some things outside, and they were completely numb to Yang Teng''s actions.


    Anyway, his man is very strong, which is a good thing, if he is stronger, it will be better.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng know Yang Teng''s strength best.


    In a blink of an eye, it took half a year, and the ups and downs in the outside world gradually subsided.


    No one can find Yang Teng. No matter how angry Wushengyu and Yuan Shanling are, they can only accept this result.


    After the outside voice gradually subsided. Yang Teng retreats again, he is ready to hit the pinnacle of the Creation God Realm this time!

 Chapter 3799: The true meaning of creation god

    Yang Teng''s cultivation in this life hardly relied on closed-door practice to attack the realm of cultivation.


    The improvement of his cultivation level is more in the process of fighting or comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    However, Yang Teng would devote a lot of time to retreat for every important cultivation level.


    Because he will test outside in advance, he has already determined that through battle or comprehension, he cannot hit the realm of cultivation, which is a little bit worse.


    So at this time, you need to practice in retreat. This kind of cultivation without distracting thoughts will improve his cultivation level, which is still very good.


    Of course, this is the foundation that has already been laid, otherwise it would not be possible to attack the realm of cultivation by just practicing in retreat.


    Starting to retreat, Yang Teng has already entered the state of being completely selfless.


    Now, Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng both knew that Yang Teng would definitely not be like other monks, and the retreat would take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Speaking of the longest retreat, of course the nine ancestors of the God Realm.


    I don''t know how many times have passed, these nine ancestors have not appeared in the world.


    If it weren''t for the divine mirror and the nine ancestors'' information, some people would mistakenly think that these nine strongest men had fallen.


    "I think this time, at most a hundred years, he will leave the customs." Mu Yu said vowedly.


    "Why is my sister so sure." Qi Zhifeng asked puzzledly.


    "The first is confidence in his strength and potential." Mu Yu said: "The second is his situation, which is different from any strong person."


    Last time, Yang Teng''s retreat hit a stable state, and it didn''t take many years.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng thought at the time that Yang Teng would definitely be in seclusion for tens of thousands of years.


    With the example of that time, Mu Yu had great confidence in Yang Teng''s retreat and believed that it would not be too long.


    Qi Zhifeng was immediately full of interest, "Sister, you said he is different from others, I understand a little bit, but I still don''t understand more about it."


    "He always gives me a strange feeling, as if he is not from the God Realm." Qi Zhifeng said.


    "That''s right!" Mu Yu said, "I have thought about it for a long time, but in the end I don''t think he is from the God Realm!"


    "Through all indications, he is most likely from the lower realm!"


    "The Lower Realm!" Qi Zhifeng was surprised. Although she guessed that Yang Teng might not belong to the God Realm, she did not expect Yang Teng to be a monk in the Lower Realm.


    "Sister, you mean, the two of us were conquered by a little guy from the lower realms!" Qi Zhifeng felt funny thinking about it.


    In the eyes of the cultivators of the gods, the lower realm is a very low-level world. There are no cultivators in this world who are strong in the creation **** realm. Compared with the gods, the strength of the lower realm is not worth mentioning.


    And it was such a lower realm that was looked down upon by people, but an incredible and peerless powerhouse like Yang Teng emerged.


    He made a mess of the God Realm, and how many strong people in the Creation God Realm were panicked.


    "Moreover, the unnamed strong man on the magic mirror is most likely to be him!" Mu Yu boldly guessed, "for some reason, he can actually shield the magic mirror from detection."


    Qi Zhifeng was shocked for a moment, and then said: "This can explain why he cares so much about news from the lower realms."


    "Any monk and big or small forces who want to disadvantage the lower realm will be hit head-on by him."


    "But, he didn''t know such behavior, it was too self-reliant, he challenged the entire God Realm alone, at least half of the God Realm, he was really bold enough!" Qi Zhifeng said.


    Mu Yu chuckled, "Don''t you think that it is precisely because of his irresponsibility that is what attracts us the most."


    "The two of us have kept our bodies like jade for endless years, but in the end we made the villain cheap. We are completely active in fighting the fire."


    Qi Zhifeng thought that this was the case. Yang Teng was the most attractive, and what made her and Mu Yu the most inextricable, wasn''t it Yang Teng''s arrogant arrogance.


    Although there are many arrogant monks in the gods.


    But like Yang Teng, no matter what big talk he has said, it will be realized in the end, but there is no second one.


    No matter how powerful and powerful he was facing, Yang Teng never lowered his head.


    The waiting days were boring and long, but Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng had to wait. They didn''t know how long Yang Teng could be promoted to the pinnacle realm creator **** powerhouse.


    At this time, Yang Teng in retreat had completely entered a state of selflessness.


    Forget the time, ignore the years.


    He has integrated himself into the endless years.


    This is not merging into the void, but merging himself into the long river of years, and Yang Teng has become a part of endless years.


    He even has a very strange feeling that if he wants to, he can change a certain period of history!


    "This is the real God of Creation!" Yang Teng felt extremely joyful.


    It turns out that the so-called God of Creation does not only refer to the cultivation realm of the monks, but also a kind of ability and a kind of status!


    For example, if he wants to change a certain period of history in the God Realm, he can use his spiritual knowledge to make this period of history what he imagined.


    Moreover, the monks living in this period of history will also become what he wants to imagine and the result.


    He saw that in this long river of history, there had been a few monks from the lower realm who had entered the **** realm.


    Then these monks in the lower realm colluded with the powerhouses of the gods and wanted to control the lower realm.


    The movement of Yang Teng''s spiritual consciousness directly changed this period of history.


    The few cultivators who entered the God Realm from the lower realm just appeared in the God Realm, but because they couldn''t adapt to the situation in the God Realm, their bodies exploded and died.


    Before they had time to come into contact with the powerhouses of the God Realm, they disappeared completely.


    After this period of history was changed, Yang Teng was surprised to find that the subsequent development did not change much. After an unknown period of time, these things he was familiar with happened.


    Standing in the long history of the God Realm, Yang Teng did not intervene when looking at the things after he came to the God Realm.


    Looking back, Yang Teng understood, and it was precisely because he had changed a period of history in the God Realm that these latter things happened.


    In other words, this is what happened in the God Realm after he changed the history of the God Realm.


    As for what kind of changes it will bring to the God Realm, whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, Yang Teng is totally indifferent.


    Even if the God Realm is completely destroyed, as long as the lower realm is still there, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the God Realm.


    Going to explore other history of the God Realm again, Yang Teng was surprised to find that he could not enter the time period of other streams!


    "Maybe it''s because my strength is not strong enough!" Yang Teng said to himself, "It seems that if you want to completely master the entire history of the God Realm, you can only promote to the level of the nine ancestors."


    Being able to change such a period of history can be regarded as saving the lower realm, and Yang Teng is already very satisfied.


    Withdraw from the history of the gods.


    A strange expression appeared on Yang Teng''s face.


    Without making a sound, he was actually promoted to the pinnacle of Creation God!


    Without the process of impacting the realm of cultivation, Yang Teng didn''t even know why he advanced.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng were still talking.


    "Sister Mu Yu, if you were given a chance to come again, would you still choose him?" Qi Zhifeng asked.


    Mu Yu said without hesitation: "I will look for him sooner and more actively."


    Mu Yu giggled, "Since following by his side, I have found too much happiness."


    "Me too." Qi Zhifeng also smiled. She and Mu Yu often went ridiculously with Yang Teng.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, "Okay, let''s go and be happy together."


    Then, the two women felt that their bodies were completely out of control, and were rolled up by Yang Teng''s breath.


    The two women could no longer speak much.


    A few days later, the two women had time to ask Yang Teng, "Why did you come out just after retreating?"


    "Is it unbearable endless loneliness that I ran out to find us."


    Mu Yu giggled and said, "You are a silly little guy."


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "You two, what are you thinking about!"


    "Look at what level of cultivation I am now!"


    When Yang Teng showed his current cultivation realm, Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng, the two daughters, were dull on the spot.


    "This! I''m promoted to the pinnacle of the Creation God!" Mu Yu couldn''t believe it.


    She herself is in this cultivation realm, so she knows how difficult it is to attack this cultivation realm.


    Qi Zhifeng was even more unacceptable. She had been promoted to a powerhouse of the Creation God Realm for many years, but she still couldn''t stabilize her realm.


    What''s the matter with Yang Teng, the so-called retreat, just retreat for a while?


    Then after leaving the customs, is it the creation **** of the pinnacle realm?


    Is it so easy to raise the cultivation level?


    "What the **** is this!" Mu Yu asked, staring at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng said: "It''s actually very simple. I found the true meaning of the creation **** realm, so it''s easy to advance to the peak realm."


    "The true meaning of the realm of Creation God? What is that?" Mu Yu puzzled.


    She is also the creation **** of the pinnacle realm, why can''t she hear what Yang Teng said.


    "The so-called creation **** is the ability to create and change the world, including the ability to create and change the history of the gods!" Yang Teng said: "This is not a simple shot to destroy a continent or a huge area."


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng both listened quietly.


    "The so-called creating or changing history means that you can change the history that has happened in the past, or create things that have not happened in the future."


    Yang Teng said: "In short, the God Realm is under my control. I have the final say on what I want the God Realm to become, and that is the top realm of the power of the Creation God Realm."


    "If you say so, then the nine ancestors of the God Realm can change and create the God Realm at will." Qi Zhifeng said.


    Yang Teng shook his head and said confidently: "The nine old guys don''t have such abilities."


    "So, they can be regarded as creation gods with powerful strength at best, but they are not true creation gods!"


    "It is precisely this definition, so I am the number one powerhouse in the realm of Gods today!"


    Yang Teng proudly said: "When I take one step further, I will have the ability to completely create the God Realm."


    Mu Yu giggled and said, "If you have that ability, then the first time you come from the lower realm to the **** realm, you must find me, and people are increasingly inseparable from you."


    Yang Teng''s body shook. "You two know that I''m from the lower realm?" "Nonsense, people are not stupid, don''t they guess."

 Chapter 3800: Declarer Yang Teng

    Yang Teng smiled, really can''t underestimate anyone.


    Although he did not identify himself in front of Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng, the two women used various signs to speculate that he was from the lower realm.


    This aspect is the performance of the two women''s intelligence.


    On the other hand, isn''t it because Yang Teng himself was careless.


    Of course, if it is before the improvement of the cultivation level, or the cultivation of the creation of the stable realm, Yang Teng must be very careful, and urge Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng not to disclose the news, otherwise they don''t know what disaster will be caused.


    Now it''s different, Yang Teng is already a master of the creation **** in the pinnacle realm.


    He felt that his current strength was fully qualified to compete with the nine ancestors of the God Realm, so even if he revealed his identity.


    If anyone dares to do anything disrespectful towards him, just destroy the other party!


    "Before, my strength was too weak. Facing so many powerful people in the creation **** realm in the **** realm, I didn''t have enough self-protection ability, so I could only hide my identity."


    Yang Teng said: "Now, I have a certain ability to protect myself, so I don''t need to continue to hide my identity."


    "I do come from the lower realm, my name is Yang Teng!"


    Yang Teng looked at the two women, "You don''t know much about the lower realms, and you don''t really understand the meaning of my name."


    Mu Yu smiled and said: "Why, does your name have any extraordinary meaning?"


    "The ruler of the lower realm!" Yang Teng said, "Although I have not been to many eras, since the moment I became the ancient emperor of the peak realm, I have regarded the entire lower realm as my territory. "


    "At that time, the threat faced by the lower realm came from the gods."


    "So I decided to enter the God Realm and completely solve this crisis."


    "That is to say, when you entered the realm of the ancient emperor''s cultivation base?" Mu Yu looked at Yang Teng in a puzzled manner, "that is to say, you raised the realm of cultivation to the realm of Creation God in the realm of God. of!"


    Yang Teng nodded, "It is true. The lower realm is restricted by powerful laws and does not have the conditions to impact the realm of the creation god."


    "So, if a monk in the lower realm wants to become a master of creation, he must enter the realm of God."


    Mu Yu frowned, "That''s not right, if you succeed in assaulting the creation **** realm in the **** realm, then your name should appear on the **** mirror, and all this information about your identity and background should be displayed on the **** mirror. "


    At this time, Qi Zhifeng next to him suddenly exclaimed: "I see, the strong creator of the God of Creation who cannot be named on the mirror, it should be you!"


    "But who is another strong man with no name in the mirror?"


    Qi Zhifeng said excitedly: "Are you still bringing other people into the God Realm?"


    Yang Teng smiled, "The person in the mirror without a name is indeed me."


    His words shocked Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng.


    The magic mirror does not leave a name, this is an unprecedented miracle, so many benefits!


    "However, the other creation **** was not brought by me from the lower realm, but the yellow dog!" Yang Teng said, "I met the yellow dog back then, and later it followed me and witnessed my impact on the creation god. The process of realm."


    "The yellow dog knows that I use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of cultivation, and I can hide from the exploration of the magic mirror. Since then, the yellow dog has served as my subordinate, loyal to me, and learn from me how to feel the power of the Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "Just many years ago, Huang Gou also used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to successfully attack the realm of the God of Creation."


    Yang Teng said: "So, the magic mirror does not leave a name, this is not caused by the origin, but the power of the heaven and earth, which shields the exploration of the magic mirror."


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng were both completely sluggish.


    "You actually used the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to attack the realm of cultivation, this is unprecedented!"


    "Who would have thought that this is the fundamental reason for blocking the detection of the magic mirror."


    Yang Teng smiled bitterly: "Actually, I did it deliberately on the one hand, and part of the reason is because there is really no way."


    "You don''t know the cultivation environment of the Lower Realm. Even if you have the astounding talent, you are not qualified to attack the realm of Creation God. That is a desperate feeling."


    "When I was still very weak, I began to pay attention to the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth."


    "It is this kind of the strongest power in the world that gives me the ability to surpass level challenges."


    "Later, I learned that there was really no way to impact the creation **** realm in the lower realm, and the lower realm was facing a very serious crisis at the time, so I had to enter the **** realm."


    Yang Teng didn''t describe the process in too much detail, but in Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng''s eyes, it was definitely not an easy process.


    In order to resolve the crisis in the lower realm, Yang Teng didn''t know how much effort he put in.


    "I have suffered you." Mu Yu looked at Yang Teng with faint eyes.


    Yang Teng smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing, I grew up from a little monk to this day, and I have long been used to all this."


    "But, why did you do this." Qi Zhifeng didn''t understand Yang Teng''s approach.


    "What will the lower realm become in the future? Does it have anything to do with you? You can bring your family and everything about you to create a great power that belongs to you in the God Realm."


    Yang Teng looked at Qi Zhifeng, "Then why do you care about your people again? For your people to survive well, you almost lost my life because of this."


    "That''s different!" Qi Zhifeng said: "My people, those are my relatives."


    Yang Teng didn''t explain much, he just said indifferently: "People have different pursuits."


    "For the sake of the lower realms, I don''t know how many cultivators died tragically, and how many people struggled regardless of life and death."


    He thought of Emperor Tianhuang and Emperor Huanggu, they had both fought before.


    Although the fighting period of these two great emperors was not to fight against the gods, they also had their own pursuits.


    Yang Teng thought of the Crazy God Great Emperor who had never met but helped him the most!


    In order for the universe to continue to exist, the mad **** the Great gave up his life at all.


    There are also many little people who have not been able to leave a name in the long history of the Lower Realm, and have not left a record of their own.


    It was so many unknown people that supported the entire lower realm.


    Of course, it is undeniable that many people in the lower realm have chosen to betray the lower realm for their own benefit or for other reasons.


    But in general, the monks in the lower realms mostly choose to guard this world.


    Yang Teng is definitely not the Virgin, he has never put himself in such a position.


    But Yang Teng also has his own protection, no matter who it is, even the strong of the powerful gods, who dare to invade the things he guards deep in his heart, Yang Teng will fight the opponent!


    "I can understand you." Mu Yu said in a flat tone: "At the beginning, I had seen a small force. In order not to be swallowed by another big force, all the monks of this small force died in battle!"


    "Perhaps, what they are protecting is not the same as what you are protecting, but they are all things that you have to protect even if you lay down your lives."


    Yang Teng smiled, "This is also right or wrong."


    "The right aspect is that I must do my best to protect it."


    "But what''s wrong is that I won''t give up my life!"


    Yang Teng said: "Only by keeping your own life, can you continue to guard, make yourself stronger, and ultimately protect what you want to protect."


    "After talking so much, what are you going to do next." Qi Zhifeng looked at Yang Teng, "The great powers of the God Realm, but never let go of opening up the void and restarting the passage to the lower realm."


    Yang Teng''s face became cold, "Now, it''s not what they want to do, but what I want to do!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Mu Yu was a little bit excited, maybe Yang Teng is about to do a big thing to subvert the God Realm.


    "Declare war!" Yang Teng said without hesitation: "I will declare war on all the big and small forces in the God Realm who dare to lay down the idea of ??the realm in the name of the Lord of the Lower Realm!"


    "Domineering!" Mu Yu looked at Yang Teng with a blurry gaze, "This is the man I like."


    Qi Zhifeng was even more excited. Mu Yu''s current situation was that she didn''t have much pursuit. As long as she could be by Yang Teng''s side, it was her greatest pursuit.


    Of course this is also Qi Zhifeng''s pursuit.


    However, there is another Qi family behind Qi Zhifeng.


    Yang Teng declared war on the major forces of the God Realm, so the Qi family must stand with Yang Teng.


    So if Yang Teng really ruled the God Realm, the Qi family would also get certain benefits.


    Qi Zhifeng didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "I support you, and I support you on behalf of the Qi family!"


    How can Yang Teng fail to see Qi Zhifeng''s thoughts, "Well, the Qi family is the first force in the God Realm to support me. After I succeed, the Qi family will do the first thing!"


    This is the promise of Yang Teng Qijia.


    On the same day, Wangtian came out with a news that shocked countless forces in the God Realm.


    A monk who claimed to be the Lord of the Lower Realm declared war on the entire God Realm and all the big and small forces interested in the Lower Realm!


    There is only one content of the declaration of war, that is, any power in the God Realm must not violate the interests of the lower realm, otherwise he will destroy this power!


    Declarer, Yang Teng!


    After this declaration of war was announced, countless people were in an uproar.


    "Who is this Yang Teng? He actually dared to declare war on the powers of the God Realm, I am afraid it is not a problem with his head!"


    "It''s so funny, who knows what Yang Teng is?"


    However, Yang Teng''s identity as the self-proclaimed Lord of the Lower Realm attracted many people''s interest.


    "Lord of the Nether? Is he from the Nether?"


    "That said, not all the monks in the lower realm are dead, and there is still such a Yang Teng alive."


    Then, countless monks rushed to Wang Tiandu, all wanting to figure out who Yang Teng was, who was overwhelmingly declaring war on the powers of the gods. As for Wang Tiandu, this great power that can be counted in the God Realm had no response to Yang Teng''s declaration of war!

 Chapter 3801: Open

    Countless powerhouses flocked to Wangtian City. For a time, Wangtian was strong like a cloud, and there were strong people in the world of Creation God everywhere.


    "Where is Yang Teng!"


    "Where is that kid in the lower realm, let him get out of me!"


    "Lao Tzu wants to see that a brat boy from the lower realm dares to challenge the entire God Realm. Who gave him the courage!"


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t shout out the slogan to challenge the entire God Realm, but to challenge those large and small forces with impure motives for the lower realm.


    However, some people described his behavior as challenging the entire God Realm, and Yang Teng would not stand up to explain it, because it was unnecessary.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of opponent comes, Yang Teng will easily defeat the opponent.


    He wants to use absolute strength to suppress the God Realm without any temper. He wants to use a strong performance to let the powers of the God Realm surrender!


    Now that these people have said it, it''s better to admit that it is challenging the entire God Realm.


    Come if you are not convinced!


    The monks who were clamoring to challenge Yang Teng were actually just clamoring. They were yelling in crowded places, making it sound as if they were eager to challenge Yang Teng.


    In fact, they are creating momentum for themselves again, and they don''t necessarily really want to challenge Yang Teng.


    After all, powerhouses in the realm of Creation God are powerhouses who have lived for countless times.


    Which one is not an old man, all they want is fame.


    As for challenging Yang Teng, let''s forget it. Unless it is a strong man who came to shoulder the task, no one would really challenge Yang Teng stupidly.


    The reason is very simple, a monk from the lower realm who dares to clamor openly to challenge the entire **** realm, then this monk is absolutely extraordinary!


    If he had no absolute strength, he would not make such a stupid decision.


    Therefore, in the hearts of many people, Yang Teng is absolutely powerful.


    You can brush up your reputation on Yang Teng, so that the powerhouses of the gods know that I am also a character that dares to challenge the powerhouse, not the kind of soft guy who can withstand a blow.


    But if he really challenged Yang Teng, he would be a fool.


    However, there really is such a fool!


    For example, there is such a monk who feels that challenging Yang Teng is definitely a good opportunity to make him famous.


    It doesn''t matter even if you lose to Yang Teng, after all, he is a disciple of the Heavenly God Palace, and Yang Teng absolutely dare not kill him.


    Once he wins, he will become a person who maintains the prestige of the gods.


    With such thoughts in mind, the monk utterly talked about it in Wangtian.


    "That Yang Teng is a man who deceives the world, he is absolutely afraid to fight!"


    "If he dares to come out to accept the challenge, I will slap him to death!"


    However, at the next moment, before his words fell, a slap seemed to come out from the depths of the endless void.


    "Bang!" The slap slapped the disciple of the Tianshen Palace fiercely, and directly slapped the monk into meat sauce.


    Then, this big slap disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    There were also many experts in the Creation God realm watching on the spot, but they couldn''t detect where the slap came from, let alone where the slap eventually disappeared.


    Can only watch this monk being shot to death.


    Then, many people immediately jumped away, saying that they didn''t know the guy who spoke out loud, so as not to suffer from it.


    This slap still played a certain deterrent effect. At least in the next few days, almost no one dared to provoke Yang Teng publicly.


    However, this calm was only a few days later.


    Just a few days later, someone couldn''t help but jumped out to provoke Yang Teng.


    "You concealed guy, you dare not fight head-on!"


    "If you are able to come out, let me see what you can do!"


    Yang Teng did not respond positively to such a provocative behavior. He deduced it through mystery and has already deduced it. This is a conspiracy of some people.


    The purpose is to draw him out, and then the strong man who ambushes in the dark will attack him in several ways together.


    But Yang Teng wouldn''t just sit idly by. Instead, he fled into the dark and stared at a strong man in the world of Creation God hidden in the dark.


    Coming quietly behind this strong man, Yang Teng confined the void first, and then quietly patted it with a palm.


    Without making any sound, this strong man hidden in the dark was shot to death by Yang Teng.


    After the first target was killed, Yang Teng focused on the second target.


    No one can compare to him for the control of the void.


    Therefore, Yang Teng can carefully kill these hidden enemies.


    In order to prevent the enemy from discovering the trail, Yang Teng has already achieved the ultimate in invisibility. Even if the nine ancestors of the gods appear, he may not be able to detect his trail.


    In this way, Yang Teng didn''t make any sound, and successively solved several hidden enemies.


    However, at this time, the guy who provoked Yang Teng didn''t know what had happened. He thought he was absolutely safe, and continued to speak loudly and even began to insult Yang Teng''s family.


    When it comes to family members, even if the family members are not in the God Realm, this is something that Yang Teng cannot tolerate.


    After killing all the hidden enemies at last.


    Yang Teng appeared in front of the monk, looking at the monk with a murderous look in his eyes.


    This monk was scared, countless battles, the murderous aura in Yang Teng''s body, one glance made people fear from the depths of their hearts.


    This monk originally thought that after Yang Teng appeared, he would fight Yang Teng and strive to defeat Yang Teng with his own ability.


    As a result, when Yang Teng glanced at it this way, the monk felt that his body was trembling.


    "It''s you, you want to challenge me!" Yang Teng stared at the monk.


    This cultivator held on himself, in a word, Yang Teng''s eyes could kill people, and he almost blasted him to death.


    "What''s the matter with me!" The monk shouted angrily: "You are not in your own power to challenge the entire God Realm, you know what your behavior is!"


    "I''m going to kill the gods today!" When the monk said these words, his heart was trembling, and he stared at the surrounding nervously.


    It is nothing more than to get in touch with those strong hidden in the dark.


    He has perfectly attracted Yang Teng out, so the next battle is not something he is qualified to participate in, but to the strong ones.


    However, after communicating with the strong through his divine sense, his expression suddenly changed.


    Continuous communication, without getting an answer, the strong ones seem to have disappeared, without any news.


    The monk became anxious and couldn''t help but yelled: "Seniors, please take action together and kill this dog together!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with such disdain, "Your voice is not loud enough!"


    "They are too far away from you, you need to be louder to make them hear."


    what? The monk was dull on the spot, how could Yang Teng know that someone was hiding in the dark.


    "Just now, they left you alone, and then they all left."


    "All gone? This is impossible!" This monk would not believe Yang Teng''s nonsense.


    Yang Teng smiled and said: "There is nothing impossible, I personally sent them away, and they will never come back from now on."


    "You! What did you say! You can''t kill so many senior experts!"


    "You person, why don''t you believe in people? You can speak louder and see if anyone responds to you."


    Yang Teng had already spoken so directly, in fact, this monk already had some faith in his heart.


    He shouted again: "Seniors, please work together!"


    Still no one answered him, this time he really believed it.


    "Yang Teng, you can''t kill me. If you kill me as a weak person, you are bullying the weak, which is not good for your reputation." The monk knew that he was in danger.


    Yang Teng''s face sank, "Is it affecting my reputation?"


    It was a joke, would Yang Teng care about his reputation in the God Realm!


    With a handful of grabbing this overwhelming creation god, Yang Teng looked at the struggling monk.


    "If you have your next life, remember what I said, don''t do things that are ignorant, otherwise your life will be gone!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng squeezed gently.


    The monk''s body was crushed.


    Yang Teng looked around with icy eyes, those strong men who were rushing here quickly stopped at this moment.


    "You have also paid attention. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t think about being popular. You want to step on me to get ahead, I''m afraid you think too much!"


    "Warning again to some people, anyone who dares to challenge me will end up like this!"


    With a wave of Yang Teng''s hand, the bodies of those strong in the creation **** realm who had been hidden in the void and killed silently and silently fell out of various positions.


    A dozen or so powerful people in the world of creation gods did not make any movement, and saved them to Yang Teng''s hands.


    This kind of deterrent is still very useful, at least it can deter these guys with ulterior motives from coming forward.


    If you want to provoke Yang Teng, you must weigh your own strength.


    However, this is the case, but there are still many people who come over from all directions over their own resources.


    At this time, Yang Teng was already invisible in the void again, observing the guys who were sent to the door to die.


    For the time being, the challengers of the major forces have not yet appeared, and those who appear in Wangtiandu are all casual cultivators, or some powerful people of some small forces.


    They hope to use this opportunity to achieve a blockbuster.


    If Yang Teng can be defeated, then they will be remembered by everyone in the God Realm, which will bring them enough benefits.


    But defeating Yang Teng is not easy.


    Yang Teng silently observed that these people were not the targets he wanted to kill.


    It was the great forces in the God Realm that really brought the huge crisis to the lower realm.


    But these people want to die, of course Yang Teng will fulfill them. Seeing more and more people come to Wangtiandu, Yang Teng had an idea to make a big move.

 Chapter 3802: Openly

    "Seeing so many people fighting the fire with moths is for a little benefit. It''s really funny when you think about it."


    Yang Teng, Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng together, looking at these monks from all over the God Realm, Yang Teng felt unworthy for these people from the heart.


    A large part of these people wanted to step on him to the top.


    Yang Teng''s current reputation in the God Realm is extraordinary. As long as he can defeat Yang Teng, his reputation and interests will undergo a completely different leap.


    Therefore, if you want to be in position, the best way is to defeat the stronger monks and defeat the more famous people.


    Yang Teng, a cultivator from the lower realm, happened to be the target of their attack.


    This person has no foundation in the God Realm. It is precisely because of Yang Teng''s irresponsible provocative behavior that offends all forces in the God Realm.


    Even those forces that did not express anything would definitely not support Yang Teng.


    Therefore, it is not bad to say that Yang Teng has become a public enemy of the powers of the God Realm.


    Challenge Yang Teng, there will be no psychological burden, absolutely no need to worry about someone standing on Yang Teng''s side, supporting Yang Teng.


    Therefore, many people regard the victory over Yang Teng as the best time to reach the sky in one step.


    Mu Yu also looked at the monks who rushed to Wangtiandu, "Why, these people are still too greedy."


    "I have become a strong man in the realm of Creation God and have endless lifespan. In fact, this is enough. There is no need to pursue too much. What is the meaning of things that do not belong to me.


    Qi Zhifeng laughed and said, "Sister, not everyone is the same as you, with such a relaxed attitude."


    Because of such a relaxed mentality, Mu Yu didn''t have much pursuit, but instead quietly improved his cultivation realm, and eventually became a powerhouse of the peak realm creation god.


    However, it was precisely because of Mu Yu''s desireless attitude that although her cultivation level was not low, her strength was really not very strong.


    Among the creation gods of the pinnacle realm, Mu Yu is definitely the weaker one.


    But what about that, Mu Yu was still the one who didn''t pursue much.


    As long as she can be with Yang Teng, Mu Yu feels that her life is enough.


    "Since these guys want to step on me, I''ll give them this opportunity!" Yang Teng sneered: "I want to see, these overpowered guys have some skill!"


    What you want depends on what you give.


    Anything, there is nothing that can be rewarded without paying.


    And if you want to challenge Yang Teng to the upper position, then the price to pay may be greater, and it is absolutely unbearable for everyone.


    "You can start!" Yang Teng walked out.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng followed behind him, as well as the monk who had surrendered from the Inanimate Territory, and the yellow dog.


    The lineup is very thin.


    A high platform was built in Wangtian.


    Yang Teng appeared on this high platform.


    The sudden appearance of the high platform, and Yang Teng standing on the high platform, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Standing on the high platform, Yang Teng announced loudly, "I am the Lord of the Lower Realm, Yang Teng, and accept everyone''s challenge here!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, stormy waves were immediately set off in Wangtian.


    I don''t know how many people came from all directions after hearing this news.


    Putting down the ring and accepting all the challengers from the gods, Yang Teng''s courage is admirable.


    However, the more he was like this, the more god-world monks who saw him displeased.


    A monk jumped onto the platform, "I''ll challenge you!"


    "You, a mere cultivator of the lower realm, dare to do anything wrong in the **** realm, look at me...ah!"


    The monk screamed, and Yang Teng slapped him to death before he finished his nonsense.


    Yang Teng used practical actions to tell everyone that challenges are risky and we must be cautious.


    "I don''t like to listen to your verbose nonsense, so whoever wants to challenge me, it is best not to talk nonsense in front of me, otherwise the end will be miserable!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monks coming from all directions and warned these people that there was no need to talk nonsense in front of him.


    Saying those nonsense is nothing more than trying to stand on top of the so-called righteousness, and then let others remember them.


    But do these make sense.


    If these people can defeat Yang Teng, they don''t need to report their names, they can still be remembered.


    If there is no way to defeat Yang Teng, then the end is to be killed by Yang Teng, who will remember a person who was killed.


    "Arrogant! Don''t you put the power of the gods in your eyes!" Below the high platform, a monk shouted.


    "Bang!" Yang Teng raised his hand and slapped the monk into meat sauce.


    "In addition, let me emphasize one more point. If you want to challenge me, you must think about it and see if you have such qualifications."


    Yang Teng looked at the surrounding eyes, with a hint of disdain, "Don''t jump out of everything, thinking that you can challenge me, I can only say, you don''t have the ability, you better close your mouth!"


    Yang Teng blasted and killed two powerhouses in the creation **** realm twice, and he used brutal actions to tell everyone not to talk nonsense in front of him, otherwise the end would be really miserable.


    I have to say that this kind of behavior does have a strong deterrent effect. At least the monks around the high platform are now quiet, and no one will say any more silly things.


    Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng smiled. This is the man they love. It''s really too domineering.


    Fight against the entire God Realm alone.


    After a while, someone couldn''t help but said, "Why are you so domineering? Don''t we even have the right to speak!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monk, "Just because I am strong enough, I am so domineering."


    "I can also tell you that not only you don''t have the right to speak, you don''t even have the right to survive!" Yang Teng probed his hand and arrested the monk.


    "There are nine powerful ancestors in the God Realm. Do you dare to question them?"


    The monk shook his head subconsciously, he didn''t dare.


    Not just him, any strong man in the God Realm dare not question the nine ancestors.


    "Look, isn''t that right? You dare not question them, but you dare to question me. It shows that the strength I have shown is not enough to shock the entire God Realm."


    Yang Teng smiled, "In fact, it doesn''t matter, I can continue to work hard, and strive to become the person who does not dare to question the gods!"


    "You dream! You actually tried to put yourself at the height of the nine ancestors, you are seeking your own death!"


    Yang Teng was too lazy to talk nonsense with this monk.


    Crushed the monk in one hand.


    Then I looked around, "Look, this is the end of questioning me, whoever is not convinced will challenge me, I am here waiting for you to come and die!"


    In any place, only by showing sufficient strength, no one will dare to provoke.


    Yang Teng is to be the one who scares everyone!


    "You are crazy!" Below, a voice came.


    I saw a monk strode up to the high platform.


    The monk looked at Yang Teng, "When you come to the God Realm and don''t abide by the rules of the God Realm, you are still the first!"


    "You will also be the last one!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The thing I dislike the most is that other people make rules for me."


    "So, I will completely break the so-called rules of the God Realm!"


    "If you don''t know what you can do, you dare to say such big things without seeing how good you are!"


    Yang Teng answered the monk with a long knife.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the long knife swept across the monk''s neck.


    Then the monk fell to his head.


    With a single stab, he killed this solid state of Creation God Realm powerhouse, which was even more shocking than the just advanced state of the Creation God Realm powerhouse that I just killed.


    After seeing Yang Teng''s sword power, everyone was shocked.


    Especially those strong creation gods who are just in the advanced state and solid state.


    The initial thought of these people was to step on Yang Teng''s position.


    They think this is an excellent time to get ahead.


    However, the strength shown by Yang Teng made all these people realize that this monk from the lower realm is not easy to provoke!


    In particular, Yang Teng only beheaded that stable God of Creation with a single stab, which showed that Yang Teng did not exert any strength at all.


    It is basically impossible for a strong master of the creation **** to pose any threat to Yang Teng.


    Of course, there are some stable creation gods who are not reconciled.


    They could see that the cultivation realm displayed by Yang Teng was the pinnacle realm.


    Because of this, they are even more interested in Yang Teng.


    Wouldn''t it be even more famous if Yang Teng could defeat this realm.


    Therefore, Yang Teng had just killed this solid state of Creation God Realm powerhouse, and immediately another Creation God of the same cultivation level jumped onto the high platform.


    "Yang Teng! This is the God Realm, it''s not your turn to be wild!"


    This monk had also committed the same problem. He thought of saying a few nonsense, scolded Yang Teng, and then introduced himself.


    But never thought that Yang Teng would never give her a chance to talk nonsense.


    Just before he finished speaking, Yang Teng slashed it off.


    The monk had tried his best, but still couldn''t stop Yang Teng''s sword.


    Just heard a scream, the monk was split in half.


    Yang Teng looked around with disdain, "Are you not having a long memory? I said, when fighting me, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like listening."


    However, what''s the point of a silent battle?


    Since he chose to play against Yang Teng, he had to achieve a certain goal.


    If you don''t let you talk, you can''t maximize your benefits.


    So some people felt that such a battle was boring and took the initiative to withdraw from the challenge.


    Some experts in the creation **** realm in the pinnacle realm are still watching.


    To be honest, fame is also very attractive to them.


    Don''t think that a strong person of this realm can do things lightly and see everything through.


    They also want to compete for fame and fortune.


    Yang Teng provides everyone with this opportunity, and it depends on whether they can grasp it. But one thing, up to now, they are not too clear about how strong Yang Teng is.

 Chapter 3803: Invincible

    For a while, the scene was a little cold, and those strong in the creation **** realm at the peak realm were all watching.


    Needless to say, those who are just in the advanced state of the Creation God realm are not qualified to challenge Yang Teng.


    There are also some strong people in the creation **** realm who are stable, and they are the more embarrassing existence.


    Before coming to Wang Tiandu, he wanted to challenge Yang Teng to achieve greater ambitions.


    Now facing Yang Teng, they realized that they might not have this qualification at all.


    Just give up like this, this is a good opportunity that the God Realm has never had before, and there will never be such an opportunity in the future.


    But if they do it, they don''t have enough confidence, knowing that if they lose to Yang Teng, they will end badly.


    dilemma.


    Located on the high platform, Yang Teng looked at the monks below with disdain, "What, are you scared?"


    "Just now, you guys did it one by one. Didn''t you scream so much? Why didn''t you jump."


    "By the way, you **** dare not challenge me, then get out of here!" Yang Teng said in a disdainful tone: "There are also the major powers of the God Realm, and there are people who dare to have thoughts about the lower realms that they shouldn''t have. Don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Since these monks did not dare to challenge him, Yang Teng simply aimed the challenge again at the major forces in the gods.


    "Yang Teng! You don''t want to be rampant!" At this moment, a monk jumped onto the platform.


    "You just defeated a few rubbish, so you dare to be so arrogant, don''t you take the power of my **** realm in your eyes!"


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "The powerhouse of the gods? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? What I saw was just a bunch of trash!"


    "You tell me where the so-called God Realm powerhouse is, stand up and let me see!"


    Yang Teng''s remarks aroused the anger of those who were present at the creation **** realm.


    One by one, glaring at Yang Teng on the high platform, they could not wait to rush up to beat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng looked at the monk with disdain, "You don''t mean to tell me that you are the so-called **** realm powerhouse!"


    "Bang!" Yang Teng stretched out his hand and grabbed the monk. "With this ability, you dare to stand up and provoke me, you really don''t know what to say!"


    This monk realized how big the gap between himself and Yang Teng was.


    Yang Teng didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense, and crushed this creation **** realm powerhouse. "I would advise you all these rubbish. If you don''t have this ability, you''d better be honest with me, lest you don''t know how to die. !"


    This is too hurtful, but there is no way, Yang Teng is indeed qualified to say so.


    If anyone is not convinced, even go up to challenge him, Yang Teng is waiting for everyone''s challenge on the high platform.


    At this time, no one dared to provoke Yang Teng anymore, a strong master of the creation **** realm with a stable realm cultivation.


    The strength of the strong creation **** realm just now is not weak at all, otherwise he would not jump out to challenge Yang Teng.


    As a result, in front of Yang Teng, he didn''t even have the qualifications to struggle, and Yang Teng was crushed.


    Yang Teng also showed this to everyone, if you don''t have the ability, don''t come up, so as not to bring himself to death.


    Yang Teng immediately set his sights on the powerful creation gods in the peak realm, "You creation gods in the peak realm, do you want to prove that you are not a waste."


    "You! You! And you!" Yang Teng pointed to some of them one after another, "Aren''t you all at the peak level? Why don''t you dare to face me if you hide your head and show your tail."


    Named by Yang Teng, these few hidden peak realm Creator God powerhouses couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    Only then did they discover that they thought they were concealed, but they still couldn''t escape Yang Teng''s investigation.


    Doesn''t this mean that from the beginning, their whereabouts were under Yang Teng''s gaze.


    These people walked out of the dark.


    One of them came to Yang Teng, "You can actually detect our existence?"


    "What''s the matter!" Yang Teng said disdainfully: "Don''t say it''s you trash, even the nine ancestors of the God Realm who are praised by you, never want to hide their whereabouts in front of me."


    Of course this strong man did not believe it.


    "You are so vicious every time you make a shot. Basically, you kill your opponent with one move. This way of your shot reminds me of a person!"


    The strong man said: "In the past thousand years, there has been a crazy strong man in the God Realm who slaughtered the strong man in the God Realm Creation God Realm. What is your relationship with him!"


    The words of this strong man made many people think of a strong man in the Megatron God Realm these years.


    That man slaughtered an unknown number of strong gods.


    Since ancient times, there have never been so many people killed in such a short period of time.


    Yang Teng smiled, "I said you are rubbish, you are really rubbish!"


    "Today, I can tell you that all the powerhouses killed in the God Realm in recent years, except for Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian in the Hall of Mad Men, did not die directly in my hands. The other creation gods were strong Basically, I killed it myself."


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    "Actually, although the two of them were not killed by me personally, I also devised a small scheme to instigate the lunatic palace to fight with each other. It is reasonable to say that the two of them died because of me."


    Yang Teng wanted to make it clear and tell everyone that since he came to the God Realm, all the fallen Powers of the Creation God Realm were all related to him.


    "That piece of emptiness was closed by you! You killed all the people of all the major forces? In front of the mirror, those strong in the creation **** realm who were killed were also killed by your hands?"


    Yang Teng said impatiently: "Isn''t this nonsense, I''ve said it all, since I entered the God Realm, all the Powerful Creation God Realm killed died by my hands."


    "In addition, I can tell you that I am the one who has no name in the mirror." "Impossible!" The strong man immediately retorted Yang Teng, "The strong man in the mirror without a name appeared in less than a thousand years. , How could you become a master of the creation **** realm of the pinnacle realm from the ancient emperor realm thousands of years ago, you said


    Fa is not to be believed! "


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Some people are just like this. If you can''t do things yourself, you have to say that others can''t do it either."


    "I can also tell you that just a thousand years ago, I entered the realm of God from the lower realm. At that time, I was only the realm of the ancient emperor, and then I was promoted to the realm of the creation god, and I quickly stabilized the realm of cultivation."


    "Just a few days ago, my cultivation level was raised to the pinnacle level of Creation God."


    "However, there is another person who does not leave a name in the mirror!"


    "Wang! Wow!" Before the strong man had finished speaking, he heard the yellow dog barking: "You are talking about the deity!"


    The yellow dog laughed loudly: "The master taught me the secret technique so that the magic mirror could not detect my situation."


    "You can choose not to believe it, but the deity is now the cultivation base of the Creation God Realm. This is not a deception."


    Everyone saw that the yellow dog is indeed the cultivation base of the creation **** realm just in the advanced state, this can''t be wrong.


    "You can ask the **** mirror where there is information about the deity." The yellow dog laughed loudly: "I believe that if the **** mirror contains the deity''s information, it will be very unique."


    This is true. If the magic mirror shows the yellow dog''s information, at least it should show the yellow dog deity, but there has never been news that a yellow dog has advanced to the realm of the creation god.


    And there is indeed no information about Yang Teng on the mirror.


    That is to say, these two creation **** realm powerhouses have indeed managed to keep their names in the mirror.


    There is no doubt about this. The two unnamed Shen Jing are Yang Teng and Huang Gou. There is no need to pretend or talk nonsense.


    "How did you do it!" The strong man looked at the two in disbelief.


    Including the strong ones below, I can''t believe it, since ancient times, there has been no sacred mirror without a name.


    Could it be that Yang Teng came from the lower realm, but he shouldn''t, after all, the yellow dog is not from the lower realm, but the yellow dog of the gods.


    The yellow dog smiled: "Do you want to know."


    The strong man nodded subconsciously, "I want to know."


    "Kneel down!" The yellow dog shouted loudly: "Kneel in front of my master. If my master thinks you have such a talent for creation, he might be softened for a while and will agree to teach you this magical technique."


    The strong man was furious, "Asshole thing, you dare to play with the deity!"


    He is a strong man in the pinnacle realm of Creation God realm, so he can be humiliated by a yellow dog.


    The yellow dog said disdainfully: "What are you, are you okay with the deity!"


    This strong man was furious and wanted to kill the yellow dog.


    The yellow dog didn''t even look at him, but Yang Teng had already taken action.


    Both of them are also strong in the pinnacle realm of creation gods, and such a battle is bound to be a wonderful and fierce battle.


    At least this is everyone''s idea.


    However, the facts exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    I saw the blade flash!


    A long knife in Yang Teng''s hand was cut down against the strong man''s neck.


    Then, this powerful man in the creation **** realm, his head flew up, and he didn''t look at him until he died, and he didn''t understand why he, a strong man in the peak realm, couldn''t resist Yang Teng''s move.


    Yang Teng gently shook the blood of the blade, and said to the other peak realm creation **** realm experts: "Which of you is not convinced, I will stand here, if you are not convinced, please come up and challenge me."


    Those strong in the creation **** realm who had just advanced and had a stable realm were all scared honestly at this moment.


    Only then did they know that Yang Teng had provoke them before and attracted them to the high platform to challenge. This is a trap!


    Seeing that, this is Yang Teng''s strongest strength, and it takes no effort for others to kill the strongest creator of the pinnacle realm.


    The presence of these Peak Realm Creation God powerhouses was also shocked.


    From Yang Teng''s knife, it can be seen that this person''s strength is really too strong. "You are not my opponents, let me get out of here now, let the strongest of your major forces roll over, don''t wait for me to come and find them afterwards!"

 Chapter 3804: I am God

    What Yang Teng wanted to challenge had never been a certain powerhouse in the God Realm.


    When he was in the Lower Realm, he did have a confrontation with a certain powerhouse in the God Realm.


    However, after he came to the God Realm, he discovered that he was interested in the lower realm and had a certain threat. It was not a certain power at all, but the big and small forces in the God Realm, as well as many powerful people!


    These big and small forces, they only want to get benefits from the lower realm, such as the monks who control the lower realm into the **** realm, plunder the resources of the lower realm, and so on.


    Only by cutting off the tentacles of these large and small forces can the lower realm stabilize. To behead these monks, Yang Teng was to build his might and let those powerhouses in the gods see him. If he wanted to challenge him, he had to have certain strength. He dared to set up a ring in the gods to openly welcome every strong The challenge of the person, that is also the reason


    Because of this, Yang Teng has such strength!


    In any world, only by showing absolute strength can those strong people recognize your status.


    In fact, Yang Teng didn''t know any strong people who were interested in the lower realm. He knew that some big forces were interested in the lower realm by sealing the void, but the strong ones who had worked on the lower realm never appeared.


    Therefore, Yang Teng faced many enemies, both large and small forces in the God Realm, and many super powers.


    Now he raised his cultivation realm to the pinnacle realm of Creation God, giving Yang Teng the qualifications to fight against all the powerhouses in the God Realm.


    Only then did he really stand up and challenge everyone to win a fair development space for the lower world.


    When Yang Teng successively beheaded the powerhouses of the God Realm, especially the Creation God powerhouse of the pinnacle realm, who were not Yang Teng''s opponents, the entire God Realm was silent.


    In the face of such a powerful person, it is best not to be impulsive.


    As the so-called forbearance is calm for a while, sometimes being able to endure is also a skill.


    Moreover, Yang Teng did not name any strong person to challenge, so many strong people remained silent.


    But the major forces will not work.


    You know, many big forces in the God Realm have had strong men who died under Yang Teng''s hands.


    Looking at the entire God Realm, there are six of the top ten powers, and there was once a strong man in the Creation God realm who was killed by Yang Teng.


    If this kind of hatred is not reported, how will he have the face to claim to be a great power in the God Realm in the future.


    At least nine of the powers that are eligible to rank in the top ten of the God Realm have an ancestor.


    There are also many big forces that are not qualified to be in the top ten, such as Wushengyu, such as Yuan Shanling''s level of forces. They are not just as simple as someone tragically dying under Yang Teng''s hands, but their own nests are all given by Yang Teng. Lost.


    The accumulation of so many generations was completely wiped out. Yang Teng emptied all his wealth, all the strong masters of the Creation God realm who remained behind were killed, and the monks whose cultivation level was lower than the Creation God realm were all abolished. .


    These two great forces are already facing the danger of extinction.


    If they can''t work hard to start from scratch, then in the near future, these two big forces are in danger of being wiped out.


    Therefore, countless people are paying attention to whether these two forces seek revenge on Yang Teng.


    There is also the Hall of the Lunatic, this is known as the craziest power in the God Realm, how many creation gods Yang Teng killed.


    And Ye Tian, ??the young master of the Hall of Mad Men, and his two rivals who competed with Ye Tian, ??died by Yang Teng''s hands.


    It can be said that Yang Teng severed the roots of the lunatic palace.


    So will the Hall of the Madman seek revenge on Yang Teng?


    More and more people are pouring into Wangtiandu, all wanting to see whether Yang Teng can resist so many big forces.


    Can these great powers in the God Realm finally destroy this arrogant lower realm monk?


    Finally, do you need to ask the nine ancestors to take action?


    People are talking, but no one is optimistic about Yang Teng.


    Leaving aside Yang Teng¡¯s identity, it¡¯s just his cultivation realm, but the creation god¡¯s pinnacle realm. Even if he is stronger, he can fight against the powerhouses of the same realm, but there are still nine ancestors in the God Realm. It.


    The sight of the entire God Realm was drawn to Wangtiandu.


    Yang Teng sat on the high platform, with the Void Sword hanging in front of him.


    Yang Teng knew that the major forces in the God Realm would definitely attack him. This was inevitable.


    The major powers of the God Realm could not tolerate his continued arrogance. His behavior was tantamount to provoking the entire God Realm large and small forces, and a single force suppressed the God Realm.


    In the afternoon of the same day, a strong man appeared silently on the high platform.


    This strong man came very suddenly, with countless pairs of eyes staring around the high platform, no one detected the strong man''s existence.


    This strong man was very decisive, and the moment he appeared, he hit him with a palm.


    Without saying a word, he wanted to kill Yang Teng with one palm.


    And Yang Teng, who was sitting there, didn''t make any movements, and remained sitting.


    "Bang!" The strong man''s slap was slapped, and his face changed drastically when his palm was slapped on Yang Teng.


    This is not Yang Teng!


    With a bang, Yang Teng who was sitting there was slapped to pieces by the strong man.


    The people around watching the excitement were all stunned. Yang Teng, who could be called the invincible overwhelming the gods, was just shot to death?


    Only the strong man who shot, his face was very ugly.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard, get out of here!"


    Hearing his roar, the surrounding powerhouses still don¡¯t understand what happened. Hasn¡¯t this one slapped Yang Teng to death, and the traces on the scene are very obvious. The blood stains prove that Yang Teng is dead. Up.


    Why does he even yell at the surroundings.


    The next moment, in the void, Yang Teng stood with a long knife in his hand, staring at the powerful man with disdain.


    "Yang Teng! You bastard, you actually stiff Li Tao on behalf of you, disguising the son of the deity as you!" The strong roared again and again.


    The monks who watched the excitement around were even more confused at this time. What''s the situation?


    They were all watching. From the very beginning, Yang Teng sat here cross-legged, how could he become the son of this strong man again.


    Yang Teng deliberately provoked: "How about, killing your son personally, what kind of feeling is this? It''s better to talk about your feelings in front of everyone, how about it."


    "You bastard! You are a despicable bastard! I can''t spare you!" the strong man roared.


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "You have the face to say that because of you!"


    "I''m here to put on the ring and accept everyone''s challenges. Is this a normal challenge for you?" Yang Teng sneered, "Sneak, thinking that a sneak attack can kill me."


    "But you don''t know. If you challenge me normally, I will give you a fair chance. If you attack me sneakily, you will be embarrassed. Only your relatives will die!"


    The strong man resisted the anger in his heart and asked: "Why do you know that I will attack you, and how did you secretly change your position, under the gaze of so many people, you did this."


    Yang Teng smiled, "Let me talk about the second question first, because all of you are trash. Whatever you look at and what I want to do, you look at it for nothing."


    This is very hurtful, but among the strong around, many people agree with Yang Teng''s words.


    They are indeed rubbish. When did Yang Teng leave here, grab the son of the strong man, and put it here like him. No one even knew.


    This is not waste and what is it.


    "Let''s talk about the first question." Yang Teng said: "If you say it, you won''t understand it, but I still want to tell you that I am the **** of this world and I can do everything!"


    Believe it or not, Yang Teng did not expect the other party to believe it.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Yang Teng used mystery to deduction and deduced that a strong man would sneak attack on him.


    Then Yang Teng used a little blinding technique to capture the son of the strong man by using a clone of divine consciousness.


    Then, using the Thousand Transformation Divine Art, disguised the son of the strong man as his, let the strong man kill his own son himself.


    As for why the surrounding monks did not notice.


    The reason is simple, as Yang Teng said, these people are all rubbish!


    He is now strong enough that these people cannot challenge him. Even if the nine ancestors of the God Realm are watching him, they may not be able to detect his actions, let alone these people.


    Therefore, this series of actions caused the tragedy of this strong man killing his own son by himself.


    The reason Yang Teng tried his best to do this was to warn everyone.


    If you want to challenge, it''s best to challenge with integrity.


    Face to face fight, who wins and who loses is a matter of personal ability.


    But if it uses some innocent means, such as sneak attacks.


    I am embarrassed, Yang Teng''s methods are even more ruthless!


    "Are you a god?" The strong man on the opposite side laughed wildly: "Well, I will slaughter the **** today and slaughter your god!"


    "My son walks slowly, and I will report to you for my father..."


    For this strong man, the word of revenge had not been uttered before he saw a flash of sword light.


    He wanted to resist, but was horrified to find that the strength of his whole body was completely exhausted at this moment, and the whole person became weak and weak.


    Then lost the final consciousness.


    Yang Teng kicked the dead body away, and said disdainfully: "You trash, do you only have this means!"


    "With this ability, don''t jump out and pretend to be a hero!"


    Yang Teng has checked the identity of this strong man, and in fact, this strong man has not directly conflicted with him, and Yang Teng has not killed anyone related to this strong man.


    The reason why this strong man shot Yang Teng was because he felt that Yang Teng was too arrogant.


    The God Realm cannot tolerate Yang Teng''s arrogant lower realm cultivator. As one of the powerhouses in the God Realm, it is necessary to kill the God Realm.


    Why don''t you say nothing about it, things that have nothing to do with him, he has to be strong, and the result is such a tragedy.


    Yang Teng looked around, "I emphasize it again, if you want to challenge me, you can, any honest challenge, I will promise you, and you will die without pain."


    "But if someone wants to do something innocent to me, it was just a warning, next time you destroy your whole family!" No one questioned Yang Teng''s words. If this person says to destroy your whole family, he will definitely guarantee your family. Neatly!

 Chapter 3805: Now its your turn

    Yang Teng said that I am a **** of the gods, and no one took it to heart.


    None of the nine ancestors said such words, claiming to be the gods of the gods.


    However, Mu Yu and Qi Zhifeng behind were very convinced that Yang Teng was the true **** of the God Realm!


    This is not an exaggeration. Yang Teng definitely has the strength and qualifications to suppress everything, so he is called a **** and there is no problem.


    Moreover, Yang Teng still has room for growth. He already has the qualifications of the first person in the God Realm, so when he grows up to the level of the nine ancestors of the God Realm.


    However, the creation **** powerhouse who represents the individual will no longer challenge Yang Teng.


    In fact, in the God Realm, there is no strong person in the Creation God realm who can represent an individual. Any strong person in the Creation God realm has the identity of a sect.


    But after Yang Teng defeated this monk, no one dared to challenge him anymore.


    Next, safeguarding the face of the gods depends on the major forces.


    Wushengyu, this big force that was once looted by Yang Teng, hasn''t been moving until now.


    In fact, the monks of Wushengyu had already come to Wangtiandu.


    Their suzerain, the first thing is to contact the creation **** powerhouse who betrayed the sect and surrendered to the Yang Teng sect.


    There is no sword, light and sword shadow, no questioning or murder, the Sect Master of Wushengyu just asks what is the origin of this Yang Teng, and why he is so hostile to the major forces in the gods. After the monk asked Yang Teng for instructions, he told Yang Teng''s situation to the Sect Master of the Wushengyu, and warned him not to have any thoughts. The remaining masters of the Creation God realm in Wushengyu are Tied together, not Yang


    Teng¡¯s opponent. The Sovereign of the Wushengyu realized that the original Wushengyu''s attitude towards the lower realm was tantamount to angering Yang Teng. He immediately expressed his sincere apology to Yang Teng through the monk of the Wushengyu. Biosphere is willing to accept one


    All punishments.


    Yang Teng did not embarrass Wushengyu, since Wushengyu has realized the mistakes made and is willing to correct it, giving Wushengyu a chance.


    Don¡¯t worry about the extinct Inanimate Realm, where it is possible to take action against Yang Teng. The remaining powerful creation gods all have a feeling of resurrection, all hiding around watching the excitement. Up.


    Let''s talk about another big power Yuan Shanling that was almost wiped out by Yang Teng.


    Under the leadership of their suzerain, this great power really wanted to seek revenge from Yang Teng.


    But after arriving in Wangtiandu, Yuan Shanling''s monks had not had time to challenge Yang Teng, they saw a series of scary performances by Yang Teng.


    Everyone was frightened, and the high-level officials suggested to the suzerain not to do anything for the time being, just look at the situation.


    This person''s strength is too strong, killing a strong man in the creation **** realm is as simple as killing a chicken and a dog.


    Before Yang Teng''s strength was completely figured out, if he rushed to shoot him, wouldn''t that mean he was looking for death.


    Therefore, the monks in Yuan Shanling all watched calmly, the more they watched, the less calm they became.


    Such a powerful person would be too easy to suppress Yuan Shanling. These monks of Yuan Shanling would not be his opponent if they went together.


    What else is going on? Just be honest, as if nothing had ever happened.


    As for those strong men who died in Yuan Shanling, just treat them as unlucky.


    The Sect Master strongly warned everyone, "If you want to challenge this person, first give me exit Yuan Shanling!"


    "I can''t tolerate someone to challenge him and bring disaster to Yuan Shanling!"


    These monks in Yuan Shanling, no one would be willing to challenge Yang Teng, especially after seeing Yang Teng''s strength, everyone understood that this was simply an invincible opponent.


    "Sect Master, do you say that the nine ancestors of the God Realm are this opponent?"


    Saying this is tantamount to approving Yang Teng''s status and strength, thinking that in the entire God Realm, no one is Yang Teng''s opponent.


    Sect Master shook his head, "This is too difficult to judge."


    "Nine ancestors are already a legend, let alone see the strength of the nine ancestors, we don''t even know the appearance of the nine ancestors!"


    The words of the Sect Master shocked the hearts of these powerhouses.


    "Yes, the legend of the nine ancestors has been circulating in the God Realm, but does anyone know what the appearance of the nine ancestors?"


    "Don''t say it''s us, I once knew that those super powers with ancestors, very few of them have seen their ancestors."


    Sect Master Yuan Shanling said: "This one challenges the entire God Realm. If the nine ancestors come forward, it might be possible."


    "If the nine ancestors don''t show up, then this one is the first person in the God Realm. He claims to be the God of the God Realm. This title is well deserved."


    But not many people can see so thoroughly with Yuan Shanling, the suzerain.


    There are also many people who are blinded by hatred and anger.


    For example, Tianshen Palace, this great power that is known to be one of the best in the God Realm, and many powerful people in the Creation God Realm died under Yang Teng''s hands.


    This is an excuse to challenge Yang Teng.


    In fact, Tianshen Palace has hundreds of powerful people in the creation **** realm, and it is not unacceptable to die a few.


    What Tianshen Palace couldn''t accept was that a little monk in the lower realm actually crushed the entire **** realm with one man.


    Then there is the Hall of the Lunatic, this crazy force.


    Their young master, who was identified as the candidate for the next palace master, was killed by Yang Teng!


    Moreover, the two rivals that competed with Young Master Ye Tian, ??Jin Chengji and Ping Wentian, were also eliminated by Yang Teng.


    This kind of loss is really not small, it means that Yang Teng cut off the future heir to the Hall of the Mad Man at once. If the Hall of the Lone Man wants to continue to exist, he must continue to train heirs to the Hall Master.


    This is not the main thing, the main thing is that Yang Teng''s slap was severely hit on the face of the Lunatic Hall.


    The face of the lunatic hall was swollen.


    The Hall of the Lunatic is known as the craziest power in the God Realm, and the Hall of the Lunatic has always bullied others, and the Hall of the Lunatic has never been bullied by anyone.


    Now Yang Teng has not only bullied the Hall of Madness, it is equivalent to riding the neck of the Hall of Madness!


    The lunatic palace can tolerate such humiliation.


    Sometimes this is the case, knowing that the person who humiliates you is very powerful, even so powerful that it is invincible.


    But you are doing your best to fight the opponent to the end. This is not only for revenge, but also to protect your face.


    What''s more, there is also an ancestor in the lunatic palace!


    Therefore, the Hallmaster of the Hall of the Lunatic, with all the powerhouses of the Creation God Realm in the Hall of the Lunatic, came to Wangtiandu in a mighty manner.


    There are not as many creation gods as there are in Tianshen Palace, but there are seventy or eighty!


    "Yang Teng! You are brave enough to provoke my Hall of the Mad Men, your death date is here!" The Hall Master of the Hall of Mad Men yelled and ordered his subordinates to attack.


    Yang Teng did not say a word, brandishing a long knife and rushed to the team of the Hall of Madness.


    Those monks who watched the excitement were all hiding away at this time.


    "It''s terrible, this battle will determine the future pattern of the God Realm!" Someone said with certainty.


    Some people also expressed concern, "Is it really a good thing for a nether cultivator to have such a strong strength?"


    Some people gloated and said, "The Hall of the Lunatic is too mad, let''s go now, finally someone dared to break ground on Tai Sui."


    "They had better lose both, this is the best result!"


    Whatever you can say, the cultivators who watch the excitement don''t think it is too big a problem, the more excitement the better.


    The long sword fell, and the creation **** of a lunatic palace was beheaded by Yang Teng.


    "It''s too weak, so is the Hall of the Mad Man!"


    Yang Teng said disdainfully: "I can see that the so-called Hall of Mad Men is not how powerful your monks are, but a group of shameless guys gathered together."


    "If someone is unfavorable to the Hall of the Mad Man, you will swarm them. There are so many people!"


    "When you really meet a strong person, such as a strong person of my level, the Hall of the Mad Man is too weak, there is no pressure at all."


    As Yang Teng said, the long knife in his hand was continuously harvesting the lives of the strong in the Hall of Madness.


    In just such a short interval of a few words, the creation **** powerhouses in the Hall of Mad Men who had just advanced to the state were killed by Yang Teng.


    The monks who watched the excitement outside the battlefield, seeing this scene, do not know what to say.


    Yang Teng''s strength is beyond description.


    Looking at the realm of God, apart from the nine ancestors, who would dare to say that under the siege of all the powerhouses of the Creation God realm in the lunatic hall, such an easy battle.


    There is no pressure at all, Yang Teng is like walking in a leisurely courtyard, constantly wandering among the strong in the lunatic palace.


    Someone noticed that there was a pattern in his actions, and he hadn''t acted on the creation **** of the stable realm and peak realm for the time being.


    Instead, first clean up the Chuangshitian who is in the newly advanced state of the Hall of Mad Men.


    With Yang Teng''s mysterious steps and violent shots, these powerful men in the Hall of Mad Men would be mad.


    They watched, but there was no way to stop Yang Teng''s killing.


    Someone understood Yang Teng''s meaning, "His hand is too ruthless. Starting from the lowest level of the creation **** who is just advanced, this is to prevent the creation **** of the lunatic hall from escaping!"


    Some people did not respond, "What is the reason for this?"


    "If you think about it, the weakest will be killed, and the strongest will definitely have to avenge them instead of frightening away."


    "When the powerful experts realized that Yang Teng was strong, there was not much left. They just wanted to escape, and there was no chance!"


    Soon, the judgment of this strong man was confirmed.


    After Yang Teng killed all the creation gods in the Hall of the Mad Man, he began to slaughter the powerful creation gods in the stable realm.


    Those powerful creators of the pinnacle realm couldn''t keep up with Yang Teng''s footsteps at all. They had already used all the methods they could think of.


    But even Yang Teng''s shadow could not be captured.


    In this way, after another round of killings, Yang Teng was the powerhouse of the Hall of Mad Men, and only a few creation gods in the pinnacle realm were left, including their hall masters! Yang Teng looked at these powerhouses in the Hall of Mad Men, "Now, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 3806: Nine mice

    All these powerful world creation gods in the hall of the lunatic are all dumbfounded, why are there so many people left in the hall of the madman in such a blink of an eye?


    There are dozens of powerful creation gods in the Hall of the Mad Men, and it is precisely because of so many powerful people that the Hall of the Mad Men is qualified to be among the top ten powers in the God Realm.


    Of course, the hall of the lunatic has an ancestor, which is the most critical.


    But one thing is that there is no absolute number of powerful people in the creation **** realm in the lunatic hall, only one ancestor is in charge, and how to talk about the great power of the gods, isn''t that a joke!


    "You!" The lord of the lunatic hall looked at Yang Teng, and he realized that the powerhouse in the lower realm in front of him was really terrifying.


    Not only was Yang Teng''s strength so powerful that it was terrifying, but Yang Teng''s calculations also shocked him.


    "You treat my lunatic palace like this, aren''t you afraid of my madman palace ancestor!"


    Yang Teng laughed and said, "The ancestor of the Madman''s Palace? Why am I not afraid? I will be scared to death!"


    He said so, but he couldn''t see the slightest fear.


    "You let your ancestor come out. The ancestor of your madman''s hall is already dead, right? I will destroy your madman''s hall and I haven''t seen him appear."


    Yang Teng''s unscrupulous provocation of the madman''s hall and the ancestors of the madman''s hall made the monks around who watch the excitement feel incredible.


    A powerful creator of the pinnacle realm, dare to provoke an ancestor so unscrupulously, isn''t this looking for death!


    While speaking, Yang Teng launched a final attack on these powerhouses in the Hall of Mad Men.


    Regardless of whether the ancestors of the Lunatic Hall appear or not, these creation gods in the Lunatic Hall must be removed.


    The Void Knife was in Yang Teng''s hands, it was a sharp weapon for harvesting lives, frantically harvesting the lives of the strong in the Hall of Madness.


    With a single slash, he saw a **** of creation at the pinnacle level falling to his head.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Where is the ancestor of the Hall of Mad Men, why don''t you come out? I will kill all of your disciples!"


    The lord of the madman¡¯s hall is also shouting loudly, "Ancestor, please show up, the madman¡¯s hall has come to life and death, ancestors, you will not help the madman¡¯s hall to tide over the difficulties, from now on, the world will There is no lunatic hall!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was another creation **** in the peak realm of the lunatic palace, who was slashed by Yang Teng, and the long sword smashed the creation **** to pieces.


    At this time, Yang Teng was like killing a red-eyed madman, staring at the few powerhouses left in the lunatic hall.


    "Kill!" With a violent shout, another strong man in the lunatic palace died under Yang Teng''s knife.


    The lord of the lunatic palace is going crazy, why can''t he call out the ancestors continuously.


    If the ancestor''s name were not still on the mirror, he would doubt whether the ancestor would have died long ago!


    Yang Teng shot the sword continuously, and almost every time he shot the sword, a strong man in the Hall of Mad Men would be killed by him.


    After several attacks, there was only one person left.


    Around, the monks watching the battle couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The mighty hall of the lunatic, one of the top ten powers in the God Realm, was destroyed by a monk from the lower realm in a blink of an eye?


    As for the fact that there are many ordinary monks in the lunatic hall, that is no longer important.


    Yang Teng smiled and looked at the Master of the Hall of the Mad Men, "I heard that the Hall of the Mad Men is crazy, so why don''t I know what madness is!"


    These words left the powerhouses around watching the battle speechless.


    Looking at the God Realm, is there anyone crazier than you?


    "It''s over, since the moment your Hall of the Mad Men was interested in the Lower Realm, the Hall of the Mad Men has been doomed to end today!" Yang Teng stepped out of the knife, and the long sword suddenly slashed towards the Hall Master of the Mad Men.


    The hall master tried his best to resist.


    "Puff!" Cut it down with a slash, the Hallmaster of the Madman, die!


    In the endless era of the Megatron God Realm, how many people mentioned the name of the lunatic temple, the great power that became disgraced by it, just fell.


    Yang Teng shook the long knife lightly, and then said to the surroundings: "Are the people from the Tianshen Palace here? If they do, come over to me and die!"


    There was an uproar around, this man who had just destroyed the Hall of the Mad Man and challenged the Heavenly God Palace in a blink of an eye, this is too crazy!


    The Heavenly God Palace is not a lunatic temple, it is one of the top powers in the God Realm, with hundreds of powerful people in the realm of Creation God!


    Worthy of the words just now, this man really doesn''t know what madness is, because people are really mad.


    Yang Teng continued to say loudly: "The people in the Tianshen Palace can take action."


    "If you don''t make a move, then I will go to the Tianshen Palace and step on the Tianshen Palace!"


    No major power can withstand such a challenge.


    Suddenly, in the void, a large swath of monks crushed in darkness, covering half of the sky.


    "Look, all ten palace masters of Tianshen Palace are here!"


    Everyone knows that the Ten Palaces are governed by the Celestial Palace, and these ten palaces are governed by a powerful palace owner, and they are the strongest power under the Celestial Palace''s master.


    Now, all the elite forces of Tianshen Temple are pouring out.


    It can be seen that the Tianshen Temple attaches great importance to Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Okay! This is worthy of the power of the gods, so it''s fun enough to kill!"


    Yang Teng was satisfied with the Celestial Palace, it was only because the Celestial Palace sent a strong enough team that he was able to let go of his hands and feet to fight fiercely.


    Brandishing a long knife, Yang Teng charged up.


    Under the gaze of countless people in shock, Yang Teng slashed it off, bringing up a **** glow.


    Several creation gods just died under Yang Teng''s long sword.


    Outside the battlefield, someone exclaimed: "When did the God Realm''s Creation God become so worthless, how many can be killed with a single blow?"


    "It''s not that the creation **** of the gods is not worth money, but this one is too powerful!"


    Just like what the monk said, Yang Teng was too powerful, and he killed several powerful people in the Creation God realm with a single blow.


    There are indeed many creation gods in Tianshen Palace, with hundreds of powerhouses of this level, but they can withstand several massacres by Yang Teng.


    This is just the beginning. Yang Teng repeated the strategy just now. First of all, the creation **** who had just advanced to the top, quickly cleared the field and eliminated the monks of this level.


    Then there is the creation **** monk in a stable state!


    People only saw the blood rushing to the sky, and the monks fell one by one.


    When Yang Teng stopped the slaughter, standing in front of him, there were only a few powerful creation gods in the pinnacle realm.


    Who would have thought that the Heavenly God Palace, which has been powerful for countless times, has also stepped into the footsteps of the lunatic palace.


    There is simply no ability to resist, the powerhouses of the Heavenly God Palace have never faced such a slaughter.


    Yang Teng looked at these powerhouses in the Celestial Palace and said with a smile, "Actually, I am very grateful to the Celestial Palace. When I first came to the Divine Realm from the lower realm, I used to live in the Celestial Palace for a while."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked, Yang Teng still has such an experience?


    "I still have the identity of two Celestial Palace disciples, but you may not know those two disciples." Yang Teng said, raising the long sword in his hand, "I will send you to reunion!"


    Without waiting for these powerful men in the Tianshen Palace to speak, Yang Teng attacked again.


    The long sword was cut down, and a strong man in the peak realm of the Heavenly God Palace was cut to death by Yang Teng.


    For Yang Teng, the creation **** of the pinnacle realm is no different from the creation **** of the stable realm.


    The monks who were on the battlefield were already numb.


    As far as Yang Teng is concerned, the creation **** realm powerhouse in the God Realm has no resistance at all. With just one stab, Yang Teng has already killed how many creation **** powerhouses!


    However, this is also a good thing for those big and small forces who have never played the lower bound.


    There is a limit to the total number of strong people in the creation **** realm of the gods. Sooner or later, this number will reach the upper limit.


    Since Yang Teng came to the God Realm, he has cleared too many places for the God Realm. In the years to come, there is no need to consider that the places are not enough.


    These powerhouses in Tianshen Palace, from the palace owner to every high-level person, were completely desperate.


    They didn''t even know that there was such a person as Yang Teng, just because Tianshen Palace was very interested in the lower realm, this lunatic was going to destroy the Tian Shen Palace?


    "Ancestor, come out and have a look, your descendants will all be killed. If you don''t come out, you will never see us!"


    The palace lord of the Tianshen Palace was also shouting, summoning their ancestors.


    I don''t know why, the ancestor of the lunatic temple did not appear, and the ancestor of the Tianshen Palace did not appear either.


    However, Yang Teng was on guard, he was worried that these so-called ancestors of the God Realm were hiding in the dark, waiting for the best opportunity to take action!


    Sure enough, Yang Teng''s guess was correct!


    He suddenly felt that at the end of the endless void, there was a slight breath fluctuation.


    If it were not for his superior control over the void, he would definitely not detect fluctuations, and would have been hidden by the opponent.


    The other party actually wants to attack!


    Yang Teng''s face sank, he decided to end the battle, but to see what the nine ancestors of God Realm could do to him!


    Speeding up the battle process, Yang Teng''s violent attack power once again shocked everyone outside the battlefield.


    The creation gods of the pinnacle realm left in Tianshen Palace hardly had any effective resistance. The so-called lord of the tenth palace was just as clean as Yang Teng was cutting melons and vegetables!


    After killing all these people, Yang Teng looked at the depths of the endless void.


    Slowly raised the long knife in his hand and pointed it in this direction, Yang Teng shouted loudly: "Get out!"


    "It turns out that the so-called God Realm ancestors are just such sneaky things. They don''t dare to show them to others. You are worthy of calling yourself ancestors. I feel ashamed for you!"


    Yang Teng''s words caused an uproar. The monks who were fighting on the battlefield would not have thought that the nine ancestors of the God Realm had already arrived, hiding at the end of the endless void, but no one dared to face Yang Teng.


    This is too ironic.


    The nine ancestors are almost the beliefs of all people in the gods. However, in their minds, the nine ancestors who are above all are sneaky like nine mice!


    Yang Teng''s long knife pointed at the end of the void and shouted: "Today, either the nine of you will surrender to me, or you will all die!"


    "From today, there are no more **** ancestors in the God Realm, only nine mice that dare not see people!" Yang Teng was full of firepower and cursed, his ability is still very terrifying.

 Chapter 3807: True God (The Finale)

    The eyes of countless monks followed the direction Yang Teng pointed.


    In the next moment, an extremely violent aura rushed from the end of the endless void.


    The cultivators here, whether they are a powerful person in the creation **** realm who has just advanced, or a solid realm cultivation base, or a strong person in the pinnacle realm, all felt the incomparably powerful pressure of the nine realms.


    The powerful pressure seems to compress their bodies.


    "Sure enough, the nine ancestors have appeared!" someone screamed frantically, "Only nine ancestors can have such a powerful pressure!"


    "Ancestor, please show up soon, and kill this **** who is a disaster for God Realm!"


    Some people think that as long as the nine ancestors appear, Yang Teng will be easily suppressed.


    However, the nine ancestors had not yet appeared, and the strong pressure made many people present unbearable.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" I don''t know how many Chuangshi gods in the advanced state sprayed blood, and a powerful coercion fell on them, crushing their internal abdominal organs, and their bodies were squashed.


    "Ancestor, this is our own person in the God Realm!" Someone noticed that something was wrong, what did the nine ancestors do, and why did they do it to their own people.


    Yang Teng stood proudly and sneered: "This is the ancestor of your God Realm. Seeing that, if your ancestor gets up cruelly, you really don''t even let him go!"


    "Ancestor, please take action and kill this bastard!"


    I don¡¯t know how many people shouted, asking the nine ancestors to take action and get rid of Yang Teng!


    Whether the nine ancestors can get rid of Yang Teng, it is not known for the time being, but Yang Teng was rude, and killed dozens of people on the spot!


    These people, who had been hiding well before, did not show much hostility.


    Now that the nine ancestors of the God Realm are about to show up, these people finally couldn''t help it, shouting to get rid of Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng''s Void Knife was still dripping blood, and he sneered at the surroundings with disdain: "Keep on screaming, I want to see if your ancestors can rescue you under my knife!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the void, a thunderous sound came.


    "evil creature!"


    "You dare to commit a crime, it''s damned!"


    This voice rolled over, forming a terrifying wave of attacks in front of Yang Teng.


    "Boom!" The attack wave exploded in front of Yang Teng, and the violent force hit Yang Teng.


    "Hahaha! That madman must die, this is the fate of provoking the ancestor!"


    "Great, that evil barrier has finally been removed!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and Yang Teng was standing on the spot, holding a long knife, looking at these jumping cultivators with disdain, and his eyes were full of disdain and murder.


    "You are looking forward to my death!" The long sword was raised again, and Yang Teng killed more than a dozen powerful masters of the Creation God realm.


    These powerhouses in the God Realm really don''t have a long memory. They just got rid of a group by Yang Teng, so they jumped out and sent them to the door to be killed by Yang Teng. After Yang Teng killed these people, a smile appeared on his face, "Look, I can kill any of you at will, but your ancestors didn''t dare to come out to see me, just like a mouse. Hidden in the mouse hole sneaky!


    "


    None of these powerhouses who watched the game spoke anymore.


    Although they absolutely believe that the nine ancestors will certainly suppress Yang Teng.


    But the nine ancestors didn''t know why, and they refused to show up. They just attacked Yang Teng from a distance, and such an attack did not hurt Yang Teng and made no sense.


    Could it be that the nine ancestors are also helpless to Yang Teng.


    If this is really the case, then what can the God Realm do? Now, many powerhouses in the God Realm are not considering whether they can defeat Yang Teng, but considering that in case Yang Teng really suppresses the entire God Realm strongly and becomes the strongest in the God Realm, then they enter Yang Teng¡¯s rule. After that, the future


    Where is it coming from?


    You know, Yang Teng is only the peak realm cultivation level now, his cultivation level has not reached the height of the nine ancestors.


    He is about to rule the God Realm now, so from now on, no one can compete with him, Yang Teng is the eternal ruler of the God Realm.


    Never think of anyone who can fight against it again.


    This is not a groundless worry, but a real possibility.


    Unless the nine ancestors join forces to kill Yang Teng!


    That''s right, there are already many strong people who think again, unless the nine ancestors join forces, there may be hope of defeating Yang Teng.


    Here, the monks no longer dared to speak. Before the battle between Yang Teng and the nine ancestors was over, any remarks might bring himself a murderous disaster.


    The long knife in Yang Teng''s hand pointed at the end of the endless void, "You nine old things, let me get out and fight it honestly!"


    "Asshole, what are you talking about!" Not far away, a strong man shouted angrily: "You dare to humiliate the ancestor, you **** it!"


    The nine ancestors, for all the monks in the God Realm, are not only nine invincible powerhouses, but also their beliefs. They are the gods in their hearts and cannot tolerate any humiliation.


    Yang Teng''s words are tantamount to insulting the gods in their hearts.


    Yang Teng smiled at the monk: "What I said is, you **** it!"


    Killing this monk with a single knife, Yang Teng used practical actions to tell everyone that he was the true **** of the gods.


    What nine ancestors are not farting in front of him!


    Anyone who dares to provoke him must die!


    You don¡¯t need to be reasonable to talk to a strong man of this level. Just tell everyone that you have the biggest fist and you can conquer everything.


    Of course, if anyone refuses to accept it, kill it!


    All those who dissatisfied died, and the rest were conquered.


    "Who else feels that your ancestors can''t be insulted and can come out and die for your ancestors!"


    Yang Teng looked at the monks around.


    There are also people who seriously think about why the nine ancestors dare not show up until now, or is there something unspeakable hidden in the nine ancestors and cannot appear? But in any case, this battle is related to the future of the God Realm. If the nine ancestors are not Yang Teng¡¯s opponents, then the God Realm will be completely changed, and it will be reduced to the territory of the lower realm monks. Want to turn over again


    .


    Some big forces, especially those with ancestors, have secretly transmitted to the end of the endless void, trying to contact their ancestors.


    Even if the nine ancestors are defeated, they can accept it.


    But in this way, he didn''t even dare to come forward, and would only launch an attack from a distance, which was really unacceptable.


    However, their call did not get a response from the nine ancestors.


    Yang Teng looked like a knife and looked in several directions, "I want to do what I want, even if I do it honestly, I don''t like others doing things secretly!" "Don''t you just want to contact those nine old guys, you guys? This is hard for them." Yang Teng sneered: "Actually, those nine old things are smarter than you. They know that even if they join hands, they are not my opponents, so they


    I dare not show up. "


    The surrounding monks absolutely cannot accept Yang Teng''s statement.


    They would rather believe that the nine ancestors were unable to appear because of some special circumstances, and they could not accept the possibility that they did not dare to appear because they could not beat Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng laughed loudly: "Sometimes, the truth is so hurtful, so unacceptable."


    "But this is the truth!"


    Yang Teng shouted at the end of the void, "The nine old guys, let you say to yourself, do you dare to come out and fight me!"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, if you don''t speak, I will assume that you dare not fight me!" Yang Teng shouted.


    There was silence at the end of the void, and there was no sound at all.


    Even if the nine ancestors refuted it, these monks could accept it.


    "Impossible!" Some people are going crazy, "It must be the nine ancestors who can''t show up because of something, you are just playing mystery!"


    Yang Teng slapped the monk to death.


    Then he said: "You all show me your good intentions. If their nine old things dare not show up, then I will destroy them!"


    After speaking, Yang Teng jumped into the void.


    At this time, the monks here were all worried.


    If as Yang Teng said, the nine ancestors are not his opponents, then Yang Teng has passed, isn''t the nine ancestors dangerous!


    Everyone looked at the end of the endless void, looking forward to a miracle.


    At the next moment, at the end of the endless void, there was a terrifying breath, as if there were ten ways!


    One of them is particularly powerful!


    "Bang!" A huge sound came from the end of the void, as if it was about to shatter the world.


    I saw a bright blood flower blooming from the end of the void, and then the ten breaths turned into nine.


    Many people''s hearts are jumping wildly. Could it be that Yang Teng was killed by the nine ancestors?


    This is really great...


    It is a pity that this idea of ??theirs can only be a good wish, nine auras, one of which is particularly powerful.


    Then these nine auras continued to be entangled together, and after a while, another blood flower bloomed at the end of the void.


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom. Don''t think about it. Two strong men fell in a row, definitely two of the nine ancestors.


    "Yang Teng! Don''t go too far. The old man has never opposed you, and the old man''s forces have never opposed you. Why do you want to kill them all!" At the end of the void, there was a desperate roar.


    This voice is so miserable and helpless, and the strong men here are crying. Is this still the ancestor of the gods, too humble!


    Then I heard Yang Teng''s wanton laugh, "This deity is coming to the God Realm. You can''t wait to see me, the only true God, this is a big sin!"


    Immediately afterwards, blood blossoms again.


    In the end, besides Yang Teng, there were three auras left.


    Of the nine ancestors representing the gods, only three remained, and the other six died tragically under Yang Teng''s hands.


    These three powerhouses have reached a dead end.


    But I heard Yang Teng say: "You three, do you know why I didn''t kill you."


    "Your forces have not done anything unfavorable to the lower realms, so I give you a chance!"


    "Do you admit that I am the only true God in the God Realm!"


    "Meet the true god!"


    At the end of the endless void, a tall figure suddenly appeared, in front of him, kneeling three monks!


    "Meet the true god!"


    God realm, all the strong people in the creation **** realm, all bow down at this moment.


    Yang Teng raised his head to look at another part of the void, and slashed it down.


    "The true **** creates the world! Open it to me!"


    A void was broken.


    Then, a strange breath rushed in, and a vast world suddenly merged with the gods.


    In the next moment, many voices familiar to Yang Teng came.


    "Is this the God Realm!"


    "This is the God Realm!" (End of the book)